《Rebirth of The Avenging Queen》


 Chapter 1

    At the beginning of the first month, Qi''s book was produced and distributed by palm reading technology electronic edition authorized by palm reading culture.


    The bright lights lit up the deserted road. The blood on the ground was diluted by the rain. The poor woman who was crawling on the ground breathed heavily. She fingered the greased road. The blood oozed from her fingernails and her long hair scattered to cover her face.


    "Is she dead?" A small woman nestles in the man''s arms.


    "Is that a question?" The man looked at the blood and the woman lying in the pool of blood with the light of the lamp, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Then let''s go!" Although she wanted to let Elan you die for a long time, she did it for the first time. Although she was happy, she was still afraid: "after all, Elan you is my best friend, and she also gave birth three times for you to break the engagement..."


    "Xiao Rou, you are so kind." The man kissed the woman''s forehead, interrupted her, and then turned the car key: "I can only blame ilanyou for being too stupid, no one else." The man stepped on the accelerator with one foot, and ilanyou was just his revenge chess piece. After using it, he lost it.


    Then the rolling tire mercilessly rolled over yilanyou''s right arm, and a faint bump was felt in the car. The excitement in the woman''s eyes could not be concealed.


    "Ah!" Ilanyou roared with pain.


    Thunder resounded from one side. Ilanyou felt the pain of bone crushing. Every second was as long as a century. She doesn''t want to die like this. She has been weak all her life. How can she even die like this? She doesn''t want it!


    She wanted to open her mouth for help but could only spit out blood. The smell of blood choked her with a dry cough. The chest of her rib was stabbed like pain.


    There was another screeching sound of braking. A bodyguard squatted beside ilanyou with an umbrella to check, then ran back to the car and said, "boss, it''s Miss Yi. It looks like she''s hurt so much that she can''t live."


    "Ilanyou?" The man in the car narrowed his eyes and said: "take her to Joker''s place, and save her no matter what you pay!"


    "Yes!" The bodyguard was a little puzzled. At the beginning, Miss Yi regretted her marriage and had a baby with a wild man, which ruined boss''s face. But boss never blamed her, and even now she has to be saved? What''s going on?


    Six months later.


    In the Dihao hotel in the center of Z City, a grand wedding is being held.


    The priest announced with a smile, "groom, now you can kiss your bride!"


    "Hahaha..." A burst of untimely laughter came, and everyone was shocked when they heard it. Isn''t this miss Yi?


    "You!" Woman is also a Leng, Ilan you? In order to avoid suspicion, they set out for the United States that night, and even the car that caused the accident was destroyed. Unexpectedly, the bitch elanyou''s dog life was so big that he didn''t die?


    "Xiao Bo, didn''t you say that you only love me all your life?" Yilanyou is painting delicate makeup today. It''s the beginning of winter. The perfect waist and buttocks of her white mink jacket are wrapped in a long red tight dress. At this time, she is covering her red lips with her left hand and smiling. Even her empty right cuff can''t reduce her sexy temperament.


    Xiao Bo is also surprised. In his heart, Ilan is beautiful, but his character is cowardly and uninteresting. Even in bed, he is just a stranded saltfish. At the moment, Ilan is like a changed person.


    Lin xiaorou also knows what occasion it is today to hold back the curse from the bottom of her heart and put on an innocent and tender look: "we really love each other."


    Ilan you strolled onto the stage and pushed the priest away, then untied his mink jacket: "since you love him so much, let''s die together!"


    A lifetime of tolerance, ten years of sincere treatment in exchange for the pain of betrayal and the cost of destruction. She''s been waiting too long for this moment. How good would it be if all this could come back? If everything could come back, she vowed to make the scum die.


    The mink coat slipped to the ground, and ilanyou ran into the arms of the two men and lit the micro explosive strapped to their bodies. In everyone''s surprise, three people on the stage exploded with the sound of "bang". The original beautiful wedding scene was splashed with blood and flesh.

 Chapter 2

    The feeling of head heavy and feet light is not very comfortable. A pair of gentle hands in the hazy are constantly stroking their cheeks. "Ah..." The sigh came from the mouth of a beautiful woman in her thirties. She soaked and wrung the towel in a cold water basin and folded it on the girl''s forehead on the bed. The beautiful Phoenix eyes were bright with waves and red eyes. It seemed that she had been crying for a while. "Think about it, madam." Another man''s voice. "I can take care of the seclusion." Said the beautiful woman in a hoarse voice. "Can you take care of it?" The man obviously does not believe in the tone also with a difficult: "if can take good care of, how can the eldest lady become ill like this?" "I......" The beautiful woman bit her lower lip and could not speak. "Mom..." The familiar voice echoed in her ears. Yilanyou''s heart broke down with tears. Her parents divorced before she was born, and her pregnant mother was swept out of the house. Later, under the protection of her grandfather, she was able to return to Yishi before high school began. "Secluded?" Hearing the voice of Ilan you Na, Yuan Hui held Ilan you''s hand tightly with a sigh of relief. She didn''t expect that her daughter would be hit so hard by her abnormal performance in the middle school entrance examination. Hard to open the heavy eyelids, ilanyou saw the figure in front of her eyes from fuzzy to clear. She was stunned at first, and then she sat up abruptly to reach out and force her hand around Yuan Hui''s neck: "Mom!" Yuan Hui is also a Leng: "you are not comfortable?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silently shaking her head, Ilan you tightly hugged Yuan Hui''s neck. At a glance, she saw herself in the mirror not far away. Her white and childish face was sickly without any blood color. After returning to God and looking around again, isn''t this her former home? She lived at home for sixteen years. Looking at the man sitting by the bed, ilanyou knew that he was back to the sixteen year old summer. "Don''t scare your mother!" Yuan Hui looked at his daughter''s appearance and was frightened. She quickly got up and said, "don''t be afraid of Youyou, mom will take you to the hospital!" "Mom, I''m fine." Yilanyou calls Yuan Hui, "don''t go." "Good." Yuan Hui sits beside the bed and embraces Ilan in her arms. Her eyes are full of love: "you, how do you feel now?" "I''m fine, I''m fine..." Yilanyou leans her head against Yuan Hui''s arms, and her ears are beating steadily. Her nose is a little sour. When she closes her eyes, it seems that her mother hanged herself and died miserably again. Yilanyou reaches out and circles Yuan Hui''s waist: "Mom Don''t go... " "Silly child." Yuan Hui glanced at the man beside him and asked, "although it''s a little sudden, do you want to go to your father''s place?" Yilanyou glanced at the man beside him and recognized that this was the butler of yizhai: "do I have a father? He''s alive? Why have I never heard of my mother? " "Er..." Yuan Hui listened to her daughter''s question, hesitated for a moment and replied, "it was so long ago that she didn''t mention it to you." "Miss, I''m Zhou Li, the housekeeper of yizhai. Just call me uncle Zhou." The man smiled and said, "I''m here to pick up the eldest lady." "Home?" Yilanyou frowned in disgust, but she remembered how the housekeeper threatened herself face to face and back to face this week. Now he is a man of a dog. In his previous life, when he went out, he intimidated her to recognize her identity.

 Chapter 3

    "Yes, back to yizhai." Zhou Li said with a smile, "I heard from my wife that you fell ill when you failed in the examination and didn''t go to No.1 middle school. If you are willing to go back to yizhai with me, your school will be handled properly by your husband. Yizhai is delicious, good to drink and easy to use." Speaking of this, Zhou Li looked around for a week: "it''s much better than here."


    "No return." Yilanyou said with a cold face, "you are a steward. I''m calling you uncle. I''m not bullied to death when I go back with you!"


    "Here..." Zhou Li''s face stiffened: "the eldest lady joked and laughed. It''s just a name. She can call it whatever she wants."


    "Steward Zhou, go back." Ilan you ordered, "I like my family very much. I don''t think it''s inferior to yours."


    "Here..." Zhou Li also didn''t expect to be rejected by ilanyou. He looked at Yuan Hui and said, "madam, please advise miss!"


    "You you..." Yuan Hui is very ambivalent. She is really reluctant to give up her daughter, but as the housekeeper said, she can have a better life back in yilanyou.


    "Mom, you don''t have to advise me." Yi Lanyou glanced at Zhou Li coldly: "you go! I''m going to have a rest! " What Li said this week is better than what he sang, but it''s a real villain. Who knows what he thinks?


    Thinking about this, ilanyou heard a whisper in a small voice: "how can this little bitch be so disrespectful? Put a good life in this kind of slum, but don''t see what you are! "


    Yi Lanyou suddenly looks at Zhou Li, only to find that his lips are closed. There is no expression on his face, but his eyes are full of anger and hatred.


    What''s going on?


    Ilanyou is also a little stunned. Is it possible that what she just heard is Zhou Li''s inner words? In this way, Ilan you began to test again and said, "chamberlain Zhou, I''ve thought about it carefully. It''s really good to go back to Ilan''s house."


    Zhou Li said with joy, "it''s best for you to think like this!" Although that''s what Zhou Li said, what he thought was that he knew that this kind of rotten goods that couldn''t help the table was easy to see, and he also pretended to be the eldest brother with us. That little trick had been seen through by me for a long time.


    Listen to Zhou Li''s words. Ilanyou looks cold. He says that Zhou Li is a villain and really wrongs him: "steward Zhou, I can''t go back. First, I''ll show you the sincerity you should have in yizhai. Otherwise, I''m the eldest lady of yizhai. Yizhai sent you a model dog like servant to pick me up. Isn''t it too interesting Can''t afford people? "


    After listening to yilanyou''s words, Zhou Li''s face was green, white and brilliant. Yilanyou didn''t listen and knew that Zhou Li''s heart must be bloody. Seeing the back of Zhou Li''s slamming the door, yilanyou turned a white eye and knew that this ability could only be used when she wanted to listen to other people''s heart.


    "You you..." Yuan Hui looks at yilanyou, who has changed a lot. Is this her lovely and introverted daughter?


    "Mom." Looking at Yuan Hui''s expression, Yi Lanyou also knew that he had scared Yuan Hui, and then he murmured, "Mom, I feel sad. Suddenly, a father came out, and someone wanted to separate us. I feel sad..."


    "Darling." Yuan Hui was also in love with ilanyou and reached out to embrace her. "If you don''t want to be separated, you won''t be separated."

 Chapter 4

    Only yilanyou knows how precious this hug is: "Mom, I don''t want to leave you..." This is the most real idea in her heart. In her previous life, she was taken back to the Yi family by Zhou Li, run by her stepmother, bullied by her sister, ignored by servants, despised by other rich young masters


    In that upper class society, she is an alien. Her half sister once laughed at other grand people in front of her at an important party and said that she was "a cave man in a tuxedo crowded into a human dance".


    The memory of her past life is too bad. She wants to escape and shrink back.


    She really cherished the time with her mother. She didn''t want to lose this warmth. In order to squeeze into that circle and not be laughed at, she was careful everywhere. Her stepmother forbids her to visit her mother. She dare not disobey. But who knows, after the separation, the meeting again is already separated from mother Yin and Yang.


    Think of here Yi Lan you once again embraced Yuan Hui''s neck, she didn''t want to leave her mother.


    After Zhou Li went back from Ilan you, he made the most of the young lady''s insolence, arrogance and insolence. He told Ilan you to jump up and eat him.


    "It''s really something that can''t be put on the table." The girl who listens to the voice is about 16 years old, and she turns her white eyes to dislike it.


    "Ruier." The demure woman on the sofa frowned, and the girl spit her tongue out. The beautiful woman looked at the frowning man on the other side and said, "well, elder brother, otherwise, go and pick her up yourself."


    "Mommy, what are you crazy about!" The girl immediately objected: "she is just a wild girl, why let my father pick her up in person!"


    "Ruier, she''s your sister!" Said the American woman.


    "I don''t have her sister!" Disgust on the girl''s face.


    "Ruier, go back to the room!" The beautiful woman looks a little angry with her stiff face.


    "Hum!" The girl turned and left with a snort.


    "Go down, too." The beautiful woman waved her hand, and Zhou Li withdrew.


    There are only two people left in the luxurious living room. The beautiful woman said softly: "ENGO, ilanyou is only a 17-year-old child. Her mental immaturity is normal. I was sorry for her when I put such a fear on her face." The beautiful woman''s eyes turned red when she said, "she is my best friend, but I......"


    "Fang Fang, stop talking." Men frown as if they don''t want to mention what happened.


    "En Ge, go to pick up Ilan you and come back in person. My father has ordered." Fang Fang sighed: "if sister Hui really doesn''t understand hate, she will let me go with you. I will bear to fight and scold at that time..." Speaking of this, Fang Fang began to cry in a low voice, and I felt pity for her watery eyes.


    "No need for you." The man embraces Fang Fang to enter the bosom: "I personally went to be, you also don''t mind 17 years ago''s matter too, is not your fault."


    "It''s my fault that I can''t control my heart..." Fang Fang fell in the arms of the man and said, "it''s just that I have pity on the child of Ilan you. The child who grows up with hate is afraid..."


    "Ah..." The man sighed: "it''s late. Go to have a rest. I''ll take care of it."


    "Yes." Fang Fang nodded and stood up, turned to show a trace of sneer.

 Chapter 5

    The next day, when Yuan Hui came back from buying vegetables, he saw a black Mercedes Benz parked in front of the shabby residential building. He frowned and immediately guessed that he was coming. Along the low and narrow stairs to the fourth floor, there are small advertisements pasted on the walls with no primary color. The rusty old iron door seems to be corroded by time, leaving mottled empty shell. A man who is out of line with all this is standing in front of the iron gate in a high-end suit. After seeing Yuan Hui, the man opened his mouth, as if he didn''t know where to start. Yuan Hui stared at the man for a long time before clearing her throat: "come in and sit down..." Yuan Hui takes out the key and opens the iron door. The sound of the clattering iron door is very harsh. The man enters the room and looks at the simple room. The man is not happy. "Youyou, this is your father." Yuan Hui did not have any expression, poured a glass of water in front of the man and said to ilanyou who came out of the room. To see yihaoen again, yilanyou''s mood is extremely complicated. The former ehun committed suicide because of her fault, and ehun was not close to ilanyou, but she was never lost in money. Even before ehun died, the last object of conversation was her. It was ehun''s first call for her seclusion, and ehun''s first talk about his past with Yuan Hui. Ilanyou didn''t understand. In that conversation, ilanyoun didn''t hide his love for Yuan Hui at all. In the previous generation, Yuan Hui hanged himself after he knew about the suicide of ilanyoun. Why did the two people who loved each other come to this stage? Is it a misunderstanding? Or is there a conspiracy? Thinking of this, ilanyou''s right arm seems to feel the pain of the bone being crushed by the wheel again, and a dark cold light flashed in her eyes. She will never give up. She swore before she died. If everything can come back, she will make these scum die. The account of last life will be calculated slowly in our life! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaoen looks at yilanyou, but finds that her eyes are filled with hatred. Fang Fang is right. If the child really grew up in hatred, he doesn''t know if there is any help. "Secluded?" Yuan Hui looked at ilanyou and saw her back straight to herself and asked, "what do you want?" "Nothing." Ilan you returned to God to see Ian: "Dad." "Yes." Ehorn nodded and drank a mouthful of water. He could not help frowning. Although the tap water was boiling, it still had a smell, which must be harmful to the body. He raised his head and cleared his throat, saying, "I''m here to pick up Ilan you myself." "I know." Yuan Hui knew when she saw the car downstairs at the first sight. She sat on the chair next to yihaoen and said, "ask yourself about this matter." "Elanyou, how did you decide?" Yhorn looked at Ylang you: "your life will improve a lot if you go back with me." "I heard your mother say that you miss Shiyi middle school very much," he said? Come back with me and I''ll pay the loan for you. " It''s Lin xiaorou she knows in Shiyi middle school I think there is a wave in the eyes of Ilan you here. "Yihaoen thought yilanyou was enchanted, so he continued:" it''s not just the first middle school of the city. If you are willing to go back with me, I will pay your mother a sum of money in exchange for her raising you to the present "I don''t want your money." Yuan Hui frowned and refused to say. "Why are you so stubborn?" Ihorn has a headache. Yuan Hui hasn''t changed at all for so many years. "Hum." Yuan Hui didn''t answer with a snort. "You..." Ihorn was a little helpless, as he had no choice but to take her 17 years ago. "Why not?" Elanyou hooks up the corner of her mouth. She has decided to go back to her home. Not only does she want to go back, she will try her best to make Yuan Hui return to the Yi family.

 Chapter 6

    Sitting in the black Mercedes Benz, the leather car seat cushion is very comfortable. Ilanyou''s hands are fiddling with the seat belt in front of her chest while looking out of the window, watching the dark sky, the crowded driveway, and the dim yellow light of the street shop. All this is so familiar and so far away After living in his home for 16 years, ilanyou''s heart becomes heavier and heavier. The humiliating memories of his previous life always come to mind one by one. The more you think about them, the more hatred ilanyou has. In the past life, she has been forbearing, restrained and cautious all her life. In the eyes of outsiders, she is inferior to a dog in the Iraqi house. What''s the result? What she got was so miserable. In this case, she would be arrogant and domineering in this life. All the grievances she suffered in the previous life should be recovered one by one, together with her mother''s share. She would recover all the grievances. Anyway, she''s been dead once. She''s not even afraid of killing them with a bomb, let alone anything else. "Er..." Ehun cleared his throat as if to say something to ilanyou. He also had his own apology for ilanyou. "Dad, what''s the matter?" Ilanyou turns to look at ilanyou. Ilanyou doesn''t have the kind of affection or dependence of his daughter on his father. In his past life or this life, ilanyou''s sense of being a father in ilanyou''s life so far is too little. "Well, it''s almost home." "Your mother at home Your stepmother is cold and warm-hearted. Your sister irier is a kind girl, though she is naughty. You should get along well. And your brother... " Originally I wanted to talk about your mother, but now I think it''s too early. After all, I haven''t met you. What''s more, although I divorced Yuan Hui Long ago, Yuan Hui is still alive. I asked Yi Lanyou to call Fang Fang''s mother directly. I think Yi Lanyou will have some antipathy and rejection. I hope Fang''s gentleness can affect Yi Lanyou. "Is it?" Yilanyou interrupts yihaoen''s words and answers coldly with a sneer from the corner of his mouth. The stepmother with cold face and hot heart? Good naughty sister? That mother and daughter are so good at acting. A mother, a kind daughter and a filial piety are so perfect. That kind and gentle stepmother is the whole story Z Only she knew the real face of Fang Fang as a model of the upper class society in the city. Thinking of this, Ilan you subconsciously grasped his wrist, and the pain in his memory came to mind again. "Lan you, don''t come to the garden any more. You scared my dog." "Yes I''m sorry Covering her bloody wrist, she held back her tears and apologized humbly: "Mom Sorry Really I''m really sorry ¡­¡­ "Ilanyou? Ilanyou "Yes?" Ilan you from the memory of God back to see to ehun. "What do you think?" Ihorn pulled out the key and said, "home, get out of the car!" "I know dad." Yilanyou looks at the open door, and the bright light comes out. It looks so warm and beautiful. Only yilanyou can deeply feel the coldness and ruthlessness behind the beauty.

 Chapter 7

    European style home furnishings are elegant. The ivory white tiles with patterns reflect the exquisite crystal lights. On the left side of the entrance is the reception hall. An old man in Tang suit is drinking tea. On the side sofa, a woman in her early thirties looked at the door with a smile. Behind her stood a girl of fifteen or six years old with a smile on her face, but with a little attention, they would find that although they had smiling eyes, they were indeed full of disdain and indifference.


    When I first came here the first time in the previous life, ilanyou was so scared and stupid that he was timid in his behavior. He was run by the thorn in his words for a whole night, which made ilanyou, who had some inferiority, even more unable to look up.


    In this life, ilanyou has completely cut off his own back road since he stepped into this house. With a smile on her face, she followed ihorn.


    "Elanyou, this is your grandfather." "This is Ilan you, Dad," he said


    "Hello, Grandpa." Yilanyou nodded. I''m not sure about Grandpa yiweihai. It''s said that yiweihai ordered her to be taken back to the Yijia family. But since she came back, yiweihai never looked at her directly. She was allowed to be bullied or even watched her die.


    Yilanyou doesn''t know, even now she doesn''t know, but she knows that Yishi''s current glory in Z city is inseparable from yiweihai''s struggle when he was young, not only in Z City, even if looking at the whole Z country, yiweihai plays an important role in the catering industry.


    "Yes." Yiwei glanced at yilanyou at sea.


    "This is yours..." Ehorn hesitated. "Your mother..."


    Yihaoen''s words are not finished, then yilanyou interrupts: "good aunt."


    Ehorn was stunned for a moment. He wanted to make ilanyou call Fang Fang''s mother directly with this energy. It''s not an aunt.


    "Er..." Fang Fang''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise and then raised the corner of her mouth: "Hello, your name is ilanyou, isn''t it? It''s a good name. Since we''ve entered the door of the Iraqi family, we''re all family. Don''t always think about going back. Just have a good time with your sister here."


    Fang Fang pulls the Yi Ruier behind her and says, "this is Ruier, one year younger than you, this year''s senior two. This girl is smart and naughty. Don''t be angry with her if you play a little joke with you on weekdays! "


    Fang Fang''s words are water tight. On the face of it, she first comforted Ilan you and then introduced her sister Irel to her, which is a kind-hearted mother.


    Ilan you smile not to reach the bottom of the eye should only be a word: "en."


    Looking at yilanyou, he didn''t pay attention to himself at all. Fang Fang, who pretended to be enthusiastic, couldn''t do it any more. The scene was a bit awkward.


    "Sister LAN you, you are very rude!" Yiruier''s hands are behind her, her long hair shawl is black and waist long, her head curtain is neat, and her baby''s fat face is small. Wearing a light pink cotton skirt, she looks like a doll in a high-end window.


    "I''m nervous." Three words not light not heavy let Yi Ruier Leng Leng Leng, nervous? It''s a good reason to use it, but she can''t see where the ilanyou is nervous?


    "Eat." At this time, iwei Hai opened his mouth and stood up to glance at Ilan you.

 Chapter 8

    When the family came to the dinner table, Ilan you did not sit down but looked at Ilan. Naturally, she knew where she should sit, but that was what Ilan said.


    "Just sit next to Ruier." Ihorn sat down as he replied.


    Yilanyou sits beside yiruier, hands folded on her knees, and the servant begins to serve.


    "We usually have dinner more than an hour earlier at home. Today we are late because we are waiting for you." Fang Fang looks at Ilan you with a smile.


    The first time Ilan you heard this, she felt very guilty. She didn''t eat a good meal at all and didn''t even dare to take the dishes. This time, she looked at Ilan, with some grievances and complaints in her eyes.


    "Traffic jams are inevitable." Yihaoen received yilanyou''s eyes to ask for help and said, "have a meal!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang didn''t say anything more when she heard Yihao''s words. She just took a look at yilanyou. She thought that Yilan''s tryst was a wild girl who had never seen the world before. Today, it seems that she was a little scheming. But what about that? When she was able to calculate Yuan Hui''s departure, now she has the ability to play her daughter to death!


    "Sister LAN you, have you never eaten any of these things?" Yiruier''s clear voice is very pleasant, a pair of big eyes are always blinking, it looks innocent and playful.


    Ilan''s mouth was raised. No one could imagine that such a lovely irier would be such a cruel snake and scorpion beauty: "are you asking about rice, vegetables or meat?"


    "Er..." Yi Ruier was shocked for a while. Unexpectedly, Yi Lan''s tryst said that she took a Abalone with mashed garlic into her bowl: "I like this one very much. Haven''t you eaten three abalones?"


    "Yes." "I don''t like the smell of garlic in my mouth," yilanyou nodded


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Ruier a Leng, this person how so not on the road?


    "What do you like about your own folder? Don''t treat it as your own home." Fang Fang said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou laughs.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked irier.


    "I laugh at my aunt''s funny words, as if they were not my home." After saying that, yilanyou smiled twice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang could not hold up a chat line on her face and said, "it''s really my mistake."


    After a meal, ilanyou went to her room under the guide of the servant. It was the room of her previous life. In a very partial position, there was no sunshine all year round, but it was very big, larger than the whole room she and her mother had lived in before.


    Ilan you watched the servant put down his luggage and stood aside. Ilan you knew that the servant was waiting for a tip, but she didn''t have any money, even if she did.


    In his previous life, the servant helped yiruier to make obstacles for himself in the dark. In normal times, he constantly encouraged other servants to join hands with all of them to ignore himself. Of course, Zhou Li''s contribution was indispensable.


    After looking up and down at the servant, ilanyou said, "I remember your name is Lu Zheng."


    "Yes." Lu Zhengdian looks at ilanyou with his head and eyes. He is so ordinary that he looks like he can''t get any more oil and water. Lu Zheng can''t help but think that this country pheasant is a pheasant. Even if it flies on the branch, it is a parrot, which is no match for miss irier.


    "Listen, all the questions to be answered in the future should be added with a sentence at the end of the sentence eldest lady] do you hear?" Yilanyou said with cold eyes.

 Chapter 9

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Zheng was also stunned. Looking at ilanyou again, she found that she had a momentum of not being angry with herself. For a while, she did not dare to make a decision.


    "Are you deaf or mute?" Ilan you leaned against the nearby desk, arms around his chest: "can''t you understand people''s words?"


    "I know the eldest lady." Lu Zheng is also a smart man. Hearing that, ilanyou is quick to take over.


    "I just came to yizhai, although I had a little separation with my father and grandfather, but I was also flesh and blood." "How long have you been here, Lu Zheng?" asked ilanyou


    "Five years." Lu Zheng replied.


    "Yes?" Ilanyou picks his eyebrows.


    "Five years, miss." Lu Zhengli changed his tune.


    "Five years is not short. Tell me when you have done enough. Although I''m a small person, I still have a say in dismissing a servant. " Ilan is smiling.


    "Miss You... " Lu zhengyileng, the job of yizhai is fat! The host is generous, and how many people work hard to get in? How can he be dismissed!


    "We know your purpose clearly. If you are smart, you can put away your tricks that can''t be put on the table."


    "Miss, you misunderstood I...... " Lu Zheng''s palms are sweating. I don''t know why. He meets Ilan you''s eyes. He can''t speak.


    Yilanyou turns around and says in a cold voice, "go out."


    "Yes Yes, miss Lu Zheng exits yilanyou''s room and walks to the stairs at the end of the corridor. He slumps on the ground. His back is already wet with sweat.


    It seems that this Ilan you is not easily provoked by him. He thought that he was a bullying girl


    That remark, that momentum, really does not seem to come from a 16-year-old girl.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, ilanyou lay on her back in a long breath on the soft bed, looked around and sneered: she''s back here again.


    When she was at the dinner table, she realized that she could hear Fang Fang''s words in her heart, but she could not hear anyone else. At home, she could not hear Yuan Hui''s words in her heart.


    This shows that her ability acquired by accident is limited. She can''t hear what the blood related people say, but she has just been reborn for a few days, and she doesn''t know what other limitations and side effects of this ability are. Thinking of ilanyou here, she also makes up her mind. It''s better to use this ability less. If the side effect is to reduce life span, wouldn''t she Did you kneel before the day of revenge?


    How can this be!


    Take out the mobile phone and take a look at the display on the mobile phone. Today is August 21, six days before the party and nine days before the school starts. Ilanyou locks the screen and closes his eyes. A soft face appeared in front of me.


    "Hello, my name is Lin xiaorou. What a coincidence! We are at the same table Can I be friends with you? "


    Ilan you suddenly opened his eyes, eyes full of anger "Teng" to sit up.


    Good friend? Lin xiaorou, do you deserve it?


    Clenched his fist, Ilan took a deep breath for dozens of times to calm his anger.


    When I came to the window, Ilan you tried to relax myself. A man''s face appeared in my mind. When I thought of this man, Ilan you frowned.


    She is sorry that he was the first one to break the engagement and make a blind tie with others, which made him the laughingstock of the whole Z city. However, she never thought that the arrogant people not only didn''t find trouble for themselves, but also offered help to herself and encouraged her to live in the most painful time.


    It was a pity that at that time she had made up her mind to die with the two scumbags and refuted his kindness.


    She has seen all the changes in her previous life. She has experienced all the ups and downs. If she has a chance in this life, she will repay him.

 Chapter 10

    Three knocks of "Dangdang" interrupted yilanyou''s thoughts. "Come in, please." Ilan cleared his throat and turned around. The door was opened, and it was ihorn who entered. "Yes?" Ilanyou wondered that in the past, ehun was not so enthusiastic], but she was reborn, and ehun changed with her? "I''m done with your schooling." "I''ll give you the driver and the car, and I''ll be responsible for picking you up and down every day," he said "Oh, I know dad." Elanyou remembers that Fang Fang came to tell her about these things in her previous life. "And..." "There may be something wrong with what your stepmother said today. She is kind-hearted but not good at expressing. You..." "Dad." When ilanyou knew the purpose of ihorn''s coming, he simply interrupted him: "I know." "Well, you are a clever boy." Ihorn nodded and looked at Ilan you with a little affirmation. Although he was a little bit weak in heart, he still knew how to be measured. Ilan you was not so incurable. "Dad, do you have anything else to do?" Asked ilanyou. "And the last one." Ehorn put a credit card on one side of the table: "take this card and use it. The monthly limit is Three Ten thousand. " "Thank you, Dad." Without pushing off, Ilan you lightly nodded his head. "Then you should have a rest earlier." Ihorn said, quit and left the room. After leaving ilanyou''s room, ehun went straight to the third floor study and knocked on the door and went in: "Dad." "Yes." Yiweihai looked at the document in his hand and said: "Yilan you come to yizhaifang Fang and Ruier will have some normal emotions. You control this scale yourself." "I see." Ihorn answered. "Have you finished the business of ilanyou school?" Asked ivehae. "Done." Ihorn replied truthfully. "Ready to speak to the outside world?" Eweihai looks away from the document and towards ihorn. "Ready." He replied. "It''s about Yi''s face. You have to deal with it carefully, you know?" The surface of the iwei sea is dignified. "Yes." Ehorn nodded his head and said as if remembering something: "the dragon''s side..." "I''ve been contacted by the dragon family. The engagement remains the same." Yiweihai took off the old glasses on the bridge of his nose and sighed: "go out." "Well, you have a rest earlier." After ihorn left the study, iwihai squinted at the desk lamp. He always felt Z The city is going to change, but I''m not sure whether it''s good or bad. I just hope Yishi can be safe. At the same time Z City International Airport, a man came out of the airport, white shirt neckline slightly open, a black suit coat casually on the arm, mouth with a smile like nothing, his appearance makes people around him can''t help but look around him, wondering which model superstar this is. "Dragon little, this way!" The woman who picked up the plane had long wavy hair, and her eyes were naturally charming. ¡° Vera ¡£¡± The man hooked his mouth. The woman took over his coat naturally: "how can I suddenly run Z Is the city coming? Who knows? " "No one knows." The man opened the door and sat in the passenger''s seat and fastened his seat belt neatly. "You!" Vera But shook his head and sat in the driver''s seat: "you are this virtue since you were a child. What you decide has not been changed and you never pay attention to others. I don''t know what kind of woman can stand you!" Vera Thinking of something, he asked, "it seems that your fiancee, who is married by the fingers, is also here Z City? " "Yes." The man''s face is indifferent: "I will let her voluntarily withdraw from marriage." This is him Z One of the purposes of the city.

 Chapter 11

    In the early morning of the next day, yilanyou woke up from the nightmare, sat up abruptly and came to yilanyou subconsciously to seize his right arm, and his knuckles were white with force.


    Her arm is still


    Finally, I adjusted my breathing and heartbeat to be stable. I opened the quilt and walked barefoot to the bathroom. I turned on the tap to clean my sweat. I felt the water pouring from head to foot. The cold water was like the rain that day.


    After cleaning, Ilan you put on the dress she brought. After thinking for a long time in the room, she saw that it was almost time for dinner when Ilan you left the bedroom and went to the side restaurant on the first floor.


    "Sister LAN you, you''re in a hurry. It''s just time for dinner." Yi Ruier saw Yi Lanyou and walked over with a smile. "You don''t know where to have breakfast, do you?" she said in a small voice? Let''s go. I''ll take you to the kitchen. "


    Ilanyou glanced at her and went straight to the table to sit down and looked at the servant who was in charge of the distribution: "what are you waiting for?"


    The servant looked at the ugly irier in dilemma and then at ilanyou. She didn''t know how to do it, which was different from what Miss Ruier said.


    At this time, the yihaon couple and yiweihai also went down the stairs. When the servant saw this, he immediately filled yilanyou with porridge and spread her a plate of shrimp dumplings and small dumplings.


    "Lan you got up early. Did you sleep well last night?" Fang Fang asked with a smile.


    "Not bad." Ilan you sat down after the elders and began to eat.


    "Well, I can''t wait for the servant to cloth the meal before the elders come. I''ve never seen such a rude person before." Ariel muttered.


    "Ruier." Fang Fang then said, "You Lan you grew up in such an environment. It''s not her fault. You should be more tolerant as a younger sister. Where did you do sister LAN you badly? Just give me some advice. How can you say it is so ugly? " After Fang Fang finished, she smiled and looked at yilanyou: "Lanyou, your sister is always frank and quick. Don''t mind."


    Ilanyou smiled and said, "naturally, my upbringing can''t match that of irier."


    "Hum." I heard that yilanyou said that yiruier proudly raised her chin. She is an orthodox daughter. How can a bastard like yilanyou compare with her?


    "I haven''t been exposed to any etiquette since I was a child. I don''t understand one thing and I hope my aunt can help me with it." Yilanyou pretended to be thoughtful and said, "Auntie, what etiquette did you say yiruier asked me to go to the kitchen for breakfast?"


    Yilan you said this, not only yiruier could not laugh, but also Fang Fang''s face changed.


    All families with status, the master and the servant eat separately, while the master and the servant eat in the restaurant mostly in the kitchen. Yiruier''s making such a mistake obviously destroys the dignity and inferiority of yiweihai''s house, which is the most concerned place of the old generation like yiweihai.


    The first time Elan you was bluffed by irier, she went to the kitchen to have breakfast for several months. Later, Fang Fang deliberately talked about the bluster, and then Elan you knew that she had been fooled to do something wrong, but she was helpless.


    And this time, yilanyou didn''t give yiruier half a piece of noodles, and she deliberately talked about it at the dinner table. She wanted to see how Fangfang would say it, and whether she was as high and calm as before.

 Chapter 12

    The atmosphere in the restaurant became tense and awkward. Yvette''s eyes, nose, nose and heart seemed not to be on his mind, but his tight jaw exposed his displeasure and anger.


    Yhorn frowned more obviously. How can I say that yilanyou is also his daughter and the little master of the family? Though yiruier is usually naughty, she has never been so ignorant of the importance. She asked her elder sister to eat with the servant. Isn''t that beating his father''s face?


    At first, he thought that yilanyou was not very positive. He hoped that the warmth at home would make her change. However, yiruier ran counter to her, which made him very dissatisfied.


    "Here..." Fang Fang smiled awkwardly and said, "it must be your sister who is joking with you. Your aunt told you that your sister has been naughty since she was a child and likes joking most."


    "It''s just a joke! Why can''t you joke, sister LAN you? " Yi Ruier heard Fang Fang''s words and turned a white eye with a sigh of relief.


    "It turns out that there''s nothing remarkable about the cultivation of this thing. After doing something out of line, it''s just a joke, isn''t it?" Ylang you pretended to be naive and smiled: "what a thing! Thank you, auntie. I get it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang couldn''t say a word when she was blocked. Let alone her face.


    "If you dare to make such a joke again, I will deal with you in my family!" Ihorn said with a cold face. She was so used to her at ordinary times. She didn''t break the rules.


    Yi Ruier tightly pursed her mouth and hands on both sides of her body and fingernails the edge of the chair. We need to know that although Yi haoen is not too close to her children at ordinary times, she has never been so severely scolded. She also said that it is the fault of Yi Lanyou, a bitch, to use family skills.


    After breakfast, yiweihai and yihaoen set off for work. Yilanyou went back to his dark room. In the brightest bedroom on the other side of the second floor, yiruier was in a rage: "what is that bitch proud of! But she is a poor girl. She is also worthy of being my sister. Don''t look at what she is! A little bitch in a mean life! "


    "Have you had enough trouble?" Fang Fang sat gracefully and glanced at irier. Her voice was soft but full of awe. Xin Kui now that ihorn and iwihai are not at home, they look like something else.


    Yi Ruier sips her lips and looks at Fang Fang with complaint: "why do you want dad to take her back! And pick it up in person. She''s nothing! " You know, ehorn never picked her up or down in person.


    "It''s your grandfather who''s got people back." Fang Fang beckons to Yi Ruier. When Yi Ruier comes to her, Fang Fang raises her mouth and slowly reaches out her index finger against her lips and says, "she''s just a clown. It''s not easy to punish her? You are the daughter of the Yi family. You and your brother are after the Yi''s restaurant. No one can rob you. Always pay attention to your words and deeds. " See yiruier eyes or some unwilling Fang Fang Fang Fang Yang a corner of the mouth said: "you Yuanyuan cousin many days did not come to you to play, why don''t you call her to play for a few days?"


    "Yes!" Hearing this, irier''s eyes brightened and her heart cursed: ilanyou, you will not die this time!

 Chapter 13

    Sitting in front of the desk, Ilan you tapped the desktop rhythmically with her fingertips, recalling the past life in her heart, thinking that Ilan you was more and more angry, and the fingertips tapping the desktop also became faster and faster with her frown and colder eyes, which eventually led to a disordered rhythm. Ilan you suddenly clenched her fist and struggled out of the memory, took several deep breaths, and then she stood up with her lips closed.


    She went to the wardrobe and opened the two doors to see some clothes she had brought and shook her head. She had just arrived at the yizhai for two days before. She put on her favorite clothes but was rejected from beginning to end.


    Yhorn gave her 30000 yuan of pocket money every month. Before she came to yizhai, she had 300 yuan of pocket money every month. She was bewildered by a hundred times of the figure. In addition, other people laughed at her, and she began to change and become vain.


    She began to buy brand-name clothes that didn''t suit her at all. After graduating from high school, she began to buy a lot of high-grade cosmetics. She said that she spent money like running water, which is not exaggerated. Now I think it''s ridiculous.


    Wearing inappropriate clothes, painting exaggerated and old-fashioned makeup, seeking luxury instead of being suitable, I thought that as long as she was not looked down upon by others.


    Close the door of the wardrobe, carry your own leisure shoulder bag and leave yilanyou''s house. The driver and the car are rationed from the day of school. Today, she needs to go out or take a taxi by herself. Fortunately, Yuan Hui gave her some money to spare before she left home.


    As soon as yilanyou left yizhai, someone told Fang Fang that yilanyou had left home.


    "Mommy, where do you think she''s going?" Yiruier frowned: "I don''t know what to say to my parents when I leave home. It''s really a wild girl without education." Remembering the embarrassment of Ilan you at the dinner table, Ariel added, "bitch!"


    "Ruier, some words can''t be said by your identity." Fang Fang frowned displeased.


    "I know, mom..." Yiruier also knows that she is a bit of a mouth, so she lowers her head and stops talking.


    "Ilan you..." Mumbling the name of ilanyou, Fang Fang''s eyes stay at the gate, and she will never make Yuan Hui''s daughter feel better.


    On the other hand, after walking out of the villa area for half an hour and with the help of the villa security guard, I called ilanyou for a taxi. After thanking the community security guard, I took a bus to the world shopping center in the center of the city.


    This should be the most frequently consumed place in yilanyou''s past life. There are all kinds of luxury brands in the market, and the pedestrian street in the new East District of Z city next to Wanshi shopping center is even more comprehensive, catering and shopping convenient. It can be said that the new east area can meet the normal needs of consumers of all levels.


    In a stationery shop in the pedestrian street, ilanyou carefully selected the stationery she used after the start of high school, which is a new starting point of her life. She wants to take it seriously with a new attitude.


    After buying stationery, Ilan you went to the mobile phone counter area of the world shopping center to choose a female mobile phone for herself. The function of the mobile phone now is certainly not the same as that of the later period of her previous life, so Ilan you''s requirements for mobile phone also stay in the process of strong resistance to falling provincial electric signal.


    Spent two thousand yuan to buy a mobile phone and a phone card. After buying the necessities, ilanyou decided to stroll around before long.

 Chapter 14

    From the first floor to the third floor make-up area, Ilan looked casual, looking around. When Dior passed a limited edition perfume, Iran stopped her steps. She turned around and looked carefully at the perfume.


    The guide next to me glanced up and down at Ilan you. Seeing her dressed, he was not ready to greet her. You know, she has been doing this job for more than one or two years. Her eyes are sharp. How can a poor student dress up to buy Dior perfume, let alone a limited edition.


    Yilanyou picked up the small sample he was trying to smell next to and brightened his eyes under his nose. As soon as he wanted to ask about the price, he heard the voice of cold ice guide: "this one is limited edition, very expensive." When


    heard about the shopping guide, Iran chose to pick up the eyebrow and put the sample back in situ, then looked at the shopping guide and saw the other side''s arrogant attitude. Iran pressed down in his heart and asked, "how much is this perfume?" Ask so, Ilan Youkan guide buys the famous brand sun yuan] on his chest.


    At this time, sun yuan saw another beautiful girl dressed in fashionable clothes and hurried to greet the guests without answering yilanyou''s questions.


    Yilanyou''s eyes narrowed when he was left in the cold. How dare he be arrogant again?


    At this time, another shopping guide saw yilanyou standing in front of the counter, then hurriedly stepped forward with a friendly and gentle attitude: "Hello, do you have anything I need to introduce to you?"


    LAN looked up and down the guide, and after seeing the logo on Suet Lam''s brand, she said, "how much is this perfume?"


    "this perfume is a limited payment for Dior this quarter. The price is slightly more expensive, which is 1500 yuan, um..." Suet Lam looked at Yi Lan''s dress and went on, "Chanel has a similar flavor, and its capacity is a little less than this one, but the price is only half of this one. If you do not use perfume at any time, it is not a special fee, I recommend you to look at the Chanel one."


    "No more." Iran looked at the bottle of Dior''s limited edition perfume, and said, "I want this."


    "Ah?" Suet Lam did not expect that Iran could afford this perfume, but soon she resumed her occupation smile and looked at her head. "Yes, please wait a moment."


    "Well, I need to pick something else." Ilan you looked around.


    "OK." In front of Lin Xue''s eyes, we need to know that they have a direct commission for customers'' shopping, while her Commission as a probationary employee is less, but the performance is directly related to the transfer of regular employees.


    Yilanyou looks the same here. Lin Xue introduces her carefully.


    Sun yuan glanced at the corners of her mouth, like the poor students who can afford anything, and the new comer who is blind. Entertaining the poor is a waste of time and money. Experienced people like her know what kind of customers are worth entertaining.


    Yilanyou chooses several more and checks out with Lin Xue. At this time, sun yuan also checks out with the guest she greets.


    Sun yuan was stunned to see yilanyou pay the bill first, and then to see what Lin Xue was holding for yilanyou. Unexpectedly, every one of them is the new season limited edition!


    "A total of 15000 yuan. Would you like to pay by card or cash?" Asked the cashier with a smile.


    "Swipe the card." Yilanyou hands over the credit card, the cashier takes the card with both hands and gives it back to yilanyou with a smile and says, "please walk slowly."


    Elanyou, carrying the bag, saw sun yuan''s strange face and gave a cold snort when she passed by.

 Chapter 15

    Lost! This is really a loss!


    Sun yuan frowned, and the guest she entertained was no more than two or three thousand yuan, not even the change of the poor student! This is really a big loss!


    Thinking of this, sun yuan looked up and down at Lin Xue, who was smiling. She thought Lin Xue was too scheming, but she didn''t think that she was the one who ignored the guests first.


    On the other side, Elan you leaves the make-up area and is going to find a place for lunch. When walking to the elevator entrance, Ilan you saw the girl waiting for the elevator side by side with her at a glance. The girl was the same age as Ilan you. She was young and beautiful in a light color dress. She wore a ponytail with a calf leather backpack on her back. She was followed by a middle-aged man in a casual suit. The man stared at the girl''s upper body and slightly bent it. At the moment when the girl was holding her ear and breaking her hair, the man waited for the opportunity to move his hand to reach for the girl''s backpack.


    "Zhang Ya!" Ilanyou subconsciously called out a girl''s name.


    The girl was startled, and the man behind her took back his hand fiercely and glared at Ilan you. When the girl looked back, she also understood instantly. She also stared at the man and turned his backpack on his back. The man spit on the ground and left.


    The girl nodded her head with gratitude to Ilan you, and Ilan you also nodded her head and hooked the corner of her mouth. When the elevator arrived, the two entered the elevator together, and Ilan you pressed the button on the 5th floor.


    There are only two of them in the elevator. The girl stares at the toes of her feet. After the elevator door is opened, she stops ilanyou who is going out. "Hello, please wait a moment."


    Hear the girl''s voice Yi Lanyou stop and turn around to look at the girl: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, as a just thank you, I''ll treat you to lunch!" The girl''s eyes are sincere: "if you didn''t remind me, my one month''s living expenses would be in vain."


    "Good!" Ilanyou didn''t refuse. After all, after school, the two will be classmates. It''s nothing to eat.


    The girl listened to yilanyou''s smile and took out a set meal for two with her mobile phone group. When she arrived at the restaurant and reported the order number, the two of them sat down in the waiter''s Guide.


    After two cups of barley tea were poured, the girl asked, "you just called my name, have we met?"


    Yilanyou picked up the teacup and smiled and said, "you are not the number one in the city''s mid-term exam this year. I just finished the mid-term exam, so it''s no surprise to know you."


    "Oh." Zhang Ya nodded and smiled: "which high school did you go to?"


    "The first middle school in our city is a little short of the loan fee." Ilanyou did not hide his situation and smiled mysteriously: "maybe he will be a classmate in the future."


    "It''s fate to be a classmate!" Zhang Ya is smiling heartily.


    After lunch, the two girls went to the cinema together and exchanged cell phone numbers before waving goodbye.


    Looking at the back of Zhang Yayuan, the smile on yilanyou''s face gradually disappeared. Zhang Ya is a real talented woman. His father is the principal of No.1 Middle School of the city. He is very modest and low-key. It''s a pity that all the talented women have no good results. Zhang Ya died early in his previous life for some reason. Yilanyou also attended her funeral.


    It''s a pity that such a good girl.

 Chapter 16

    After seeing yilanyou come back with so many luxury packaging bags, yiruier turns her mouth. It''s really a product that can''t be put on the table. With money, the first thing is to squander, low-level!


    Fang Fang saw it before her eyes. She thought that Ilan''s tryst was difficult to deal with, but she didn''t expect it. Seeing so many things of Ilan you, Fang Fang asked with a smile, "Lan you, have you gone shopping? Have fun? Don''t tell me if you have enough money. "


    "Mommy!" Yiruier frowns when she hears this. You should know that Fang Fang is not allowed to waste her money. How can it change when she comes to yilanyou!


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered at will and went upstairs to his room.


    "Mommy, why do you say that! Didn''t dad give her pocket money? Don''t you see her buying so many things! " Yiruier felt that she was going to be angry. She wanted to roar, but she could only lower her voice and complain: "why?"


    "What do you know!" Fang Fang interrupts yiruier. If yilanyou is too good, she will worry. Now she can watch yilanyou destroy herself in the simplest way. How good is that?


    She likes to see others find their own way, especially the people she hates!


    See Fang Fang not speech, Yi Ruier is the tooth root of Qi itch more.


    In the room, ilanyou carefully put out all the things she bought. Ehun gave her a credit card with a monthly credit limit of 30000 yuan. She used more than half of it today, but she knew it was worth it.


    opened the lamp on the desk, and Iran held the limited edition perfume of Dior in his hand. The gorgeous glass bottle was cut at the perfect angle. The refraction pattern of the lamp on the bottle was so tempting. Who can imagine that the bottle of this 1500 perfume will rise to 22500 after three years of its designer''s illness?


    The vanity and extravagance of the previous life let elanyou touch these things, and let her find the investment value of these luxury goods.


    She has no real estate funds, no brains to play stocks, and no luck to buy lottery tickets. She has never paid attention to those things in her previous life. Only so many things in front of her are familiar to her. She knows how to roll money!


    I don''t know if it''s a blessing in disguise?


    Elanyou''s mouth is slightly raised. Now elanyoun gives her 30000 yuan a month. She can invest part of her money every month to make sure that she can still save a lot of money in two or three years!


    After sorting out these newly purchased items, Ilan you received the message from Zhang Ya, which roughly means that Zhang Ya has arrived home and asked if Ilan you is safe at home. After replying to a message, Ilan you took out a newly purchased ordinary notebook and began to write one name, one name, twelve or three names and drew several circles and forks. This It''s all the high school classmates she can recall.


    In the former high school, she regarded Lin xiaorou as her confidant and confidant, and indirectly offended all the people in the class because of the events again and again, so that she didn''t attend the high school class party after graduation. Every time she saw Lin xiaorou''s face [apologizing] to show off, she pretended not to care.


    Student career is a small society, the students in the class is the epitome of the whole society, I have to say that her high school life has been a very failure, even without any memorable points, regrets are everywhere.


    It''s not easy to have a new chance. She will never have such a pity again.

 Chapter 17

    During dinner, Fang Fang took a sip of the fish soup and said, "this soup is a little light today. It''s not delicious enough. Let the kitchen pay attention to it."


    "Good lady." The maid who served the dishes nodded in response.


    "If you want to eat something or can''t get used to it, just mention it." Fang Fang said with a smile on her face.


    "Yes." Ilan you answered with a nonchalant eyebrow.


    Fang Fang continued to smile and said, "today I see you have bought so many things. If you don''t have enough money, just tell my aunt."


    "I have enough money to spend." Ilanyou hooks up the corner of his mouth. That''s what Fang wants to say.


    "You have to buy less than 12000 things today. It''s normal for girls to buy something they like. If it''s not enough, don''t be embarrassed to talk." Fang Fang, while talking, noticed the expressions of yihaon and yiweihai with the light of her eyes. After seeing yihaon''s frown, Fang Fang took another sip of soup with satisfaction.


    "Today, I spent seventeen thousand dollars on shopping and raised a little cash." Ilan you looked at Ian and said, "Dad, is every expense to be reported to you?"


    "No need." Yihaoen replied that he didn''t need yilanyou to do this, but he was also dissatisfied with yilanyou''s extravagant behavior.


    "Oh." Yilanyou nodded: "thirty thousand a month is not much for me at present, not much just good."


    "Cut." Yi Ruier curled her mouth: "it''s just right. I bought so many unnecessary luxury goods."


    Ilan you didn''t want to explain, so she didn''t answer, just scooped out a bowl of soup.


    Seeing yilanyou completely ignore her, yiruier feels more angry. Then she turns her eyes to beads and says with a smile, "Dad, cousin Yuanyuan says she will come to visit tomorrow."


    The spoon in ilanyou''s hand fell into the bowl with a "bang". Cover up his emotions Ilan you pulled a corner of the mouth: "hand slip." Then he took the spoon and took a few more sips of the soup.


    "Yuanyuan is a real child, too. I told her that she would not listen to her if it was not convenient recently, and she was spoiled on a regular basis." Fang Fang pretended to be embarrassed.


    "Come on." Ehorn coughed a little and said, "Ruier, you will introduce your sister to Fang Yuan. You should be able to talk at an age."


    "Good dad!" Yiruier glances at yilanyou with a bad look: "cousin Yuanyuan and I will take good care of Lanyou."


    Yilanyou pursed a little hatred in her mouth and eyes. After putting down the spoon, yilanyou said, "I''m full, please eat slowly." He got up and went back to the room.


    Yilanyou punches on the wall at the gate of Guanshan house, and the pain on the joint can''t compare with the hate in the heart.


    Fang Yuan


    She clearly remembered every humiliation and torture Fang Yuan had done to her. She remembered how cold the wine was dripping from her head. She remembered Fang Yuan holding her nude photo and laughing to pass it to everyone in front of her. She remembered the feeling of the long and thin needle penetrating her fingers. The pain penetrated her heart and was imprinted in her bones.


    "Ah, where''s my needle?" Fang Yuan, who was very angry, appeared next to her piano: "how did you come here? Tut It''s dirty. "


    ¡­¡­


    All the scenes of the past appear in front of us, and ilanyou clenches his lower lip. Fang Yuan is a vicious woman like a snake and a scorpion. She will surely let Fang Yuan eat the evil fruit herself!

 Chapter 18

    The next morning, Fang Yuan came.


    She also wore a red dress, a pair of high-heeled sandals with bandage style, long hair and high hips, and a beautiful face with an indescribable smile. She was confident and arrogant.


    "Cousin Yuanyuan, I miss you so much!" Yi Ruier hugs Fang Yuan and sends a big smile.


    "Ruier, I miss you so much!" Fang Yuan also hugged yiruier. After the two exchanged a look, Fang Yuan looked up and down at yilanyou''s direction. There was no concealed disdain and disgust in her eyes.


    "Aunt." Fang Yuan shrugged her shoulders with a smile: "hee hee, you are more and more beautiful!"


    "This little mouth is sweet." Fang Fang said with a smile, "Yuanyuan must be tired. Let''s go into the room as soon as the sun is so big!"


    "Good!" Fang Yuan answered and then casually handed her crocodile skin backpack to ilanyou: "you, put it in and hang it."


    Yi Lanyou hears this and doesn''t move. She looks up and meets Fang Yuan''s defiant eyes. Yi Ruier hooks her mouth. She wants to see how arrogant this Yi Lanyou can be.


    Fang Fang looked at Ilan you''s reaction with the remaining light of her eyes as if she had not heard anything.


    Elan squinted and took a step back: "steward Zhou, take the bag in for the guests."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Li, who was expecting to see the joke, was stunned when he heard the roll call. Seeing that Fang Fang didn''t speak, Zhou Li didn''t move. The hostess of the family was Fang Fang. A wild girl still ordered him to the head of his housekeeper in front of Fang Fang Fang. I don''t know the height of the world. Thinking of the insults that Yi Lanyou had done to him before, he was really eager for Fang Yuan to punish this little wild species!


    "I''ll let you in, don''t you understand?" Fang Yuan held her head high and there was a trace of displeasure in her eyes.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou turns around and leaves with a sneer.


    "You!" Fang Yuan is angry. From childhood, which one is not trying to please her? This Ilan you is just a wild species, and even dare to look down on her. Fang Yuan strides forward to stop Ilan you''s way: "Ilan you, I want you to take my bag in, you can''t understand!"


    "So you know who I am!" Yilanyou looks at Fang Fang with a hook on his mouth and a look in his eyes: "Auntie, your etiquette is very good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang said with a stiff smile, "Yuanyuan is also joking and playing with you."


    "Joking is a matter of both sides. I''m not familiar with her." After saying this, yilanyou turns around and takes a deep look at Zhou Li, yilanyou raises his feet and goes away. Fang Yuan started to make trouble for her before she entered yizhai. She had to pay attention to it in the next few days.


    And that week''s gift It''s definitely a problem after I don''t deal with it!


    "You!" Fang Yuan is in a hurry to catch Ilan you.


    "Yuanyuan!" Fang Fang stopped Fang Yuan, took a deep breath, and then stared at Ilan you''s back in a somber way, slowly saying, "the future is long."


    How dare a wild seed question her family''s tutor? Can''t she think how good yuan''s tutor is? It''s just a declining family. What are you thinking about? It''s ridiculous!


    "Ilan you..." Fang Yuan is biting her teeth. No one dares to treat her like this. She will definitely teach Ilan you a lesson! Damn it!

 Chapter 19

    After returning to the room, ilanyou leaned against the closed door and took a deep breath. Once again, she saw Fang Yuan''s face trembling. The fear of her previous life still covered her, but she was also excited. The first time I saw Fang Yuan was at her public banquet. Although it was the day that Yi Shi formally introduced her to the upper class, the real protagonists were Fang Fang and Yi Ruier. After all, it was Fang Fang''s birthday. The noble Fang Fang and Yi Ruier stood with her, which made her more humble, especially her evening dress was made by others It''s no wonder that everyone looked down on her after such an important day and such a humiliating debut Her mind was interrupted by the ringing of her cell phone. It was a call from ihorn. Holding the mobile phone, she is a little confused. What do you mean? Last night, she went to the study to exchange her cell phone number with ihorn. After all, ihorn was his father, but he didn''t think that ihorn would call her at this time. Ihorn had never called her in the previous life, and all the information was relayed by Fang Fang. In this way, it''s wise for her to exchange her cell phone number. After connecting the phone, Ilan you sipped her mouth: "Dad?" "Well, it''s me." "Prepare for it. I''ll ask the driver to pick you up in a moment." "Eh?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng: "what''s the matter?" "Er..." Ehorn is a little confused. Ilanyou and the dragon family have not mentioned their marriage to her. Suddenly, they say that the dragon family''s people are coming Z Will it frighten her if it''s time to call her? He is good at business, but he talks to his children ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing yihaoen''s squeaking, Yilan frowned slightly and did not ask: "OK dad, I''m ready now. How long will the driver arrive?" "Well Good. " Ihorn took a sigh of relief, but also felt that ilanyou was smart and obedient. He had a little more affection for ilanyou''s daughter: "it will arrive in an hour." "Good." Elanyou replied, "goodbye, Dad." Elanyou said this and hung up the phone. Suddenly let her prepare to go out this may have never happened before, but it may also be Fang Fang unilaterally refused for her. But what exactly is it that ihorn himself calls and sends a driver to pick it up while he''s at work? Yilanyou picked up the comb and tied the long hair on her shoulders into a neat ponytail. She thought about the reason. When she tucked the short hair behind her ears, she suddenly thought about it. Dragon! According to ehorn''s reaction and personality, it''s right to infer that it''s the dragon family! But how could the dragon family come at this time? Time is not right It''s the same time that the previous dragon family came here, but Fang Fang didn''t want her to meet the dragon family I can''t help wrinkling my brow thinking about Ilan you. It seems that Fang Fang has done a lot of things! But think about it. How could Fang Fang allow her to marry into the dragon family? How could she be allowed to marry better than Ariel? Fang Fang will never allow it! She should not only be careful about food, clothing, housing and transportation, but also try her best to communicate with Fang Fang. She must never give Fang Fang another chance to harm her. Opening the door of the room, Elaine took a deep breath and walked out.

 Chapter 20

    "I''m pissed off!" Fang Yuan sits on yiruier''s bed and smashes her fist on the face of the Plush Doll: "this wild seed is too arrogant, isn''t it?"


    "Not really!" "Sister Yuanyuan, you don''t know. When she came here, she was so bossy. She took all kinds of money from our family and squandered it. She dared to make her father scold me!"


    "What? Did my uncle scold you? " Fang Yuan was stunned. In her impression, though ihorn often had a cold face, her temper was good: "there must be a lot of wild means coming out of this slum!" Fang Yuan lowered her face and clenched her fist: "I really underestimated her!"


    "Sister Yuanyuan, what are you going to do?" This is what irier cares about most.


    "I won''t make her feel better!" Fang Yuan is biting her teeth. No one has dared to give her face since she was born!


    "Sister Yuanyuan, if you need my help, just let me know!" Yiruier clapped her chest and said that she would like to punish that bitch herself!


    "There''s really one thing you want to do." Fang Yuan pointed to Yi Ruier and said, "I''ll have lunch later..."


    Irier''s eyes brightened first and then hesitated: "will she complain?"


    Ariel is still afraid of ehorn, and doesn''t want to be dealt with by family law.


    "What are you afraid of! I don''t believe what my uncle will do to me! " Fang Yuan proudly raised her chin.


    "Wow! How majestic is sister Yuanyuan! " Yi Ruier pretends to adore. She is waiting for Fang Yuan''s words.


    Yiruier can''t fake flattery any more. Obviously, the other side is very well used. She is more and more proud.


    "Sister Yuanyuan, it''s a nice day now. I''ll take you to the garden. I saw that bosju was very good the day before yesterday." Ariel asked.


    "Good!" Fang Yuan agreed, and they went out together.


    As soon as they got to the main hall, they saw Ilan you sitting on the sofa in the main hall drinking water.


    "Cut." Fang Yuan turned a white eye, and the more she looked at Ilan you, the more she thought it was eyesore.


    Yiruier is also disgusted, but can''t stop telling herself, just wait for another hour or two.


    Then a man in a suit came in through the door.


    "Lian Shu? Why are you back? Is Dad back, too? " Ariel knows this man. Liancheng is the driver and Secretary of ihorn. He has been with ihorn for 20 or 30 years and has always been his right arm.


    "Sir, I''m here to pick up the eldest lady." Liancheng replied.


    "Pick me up?" Yi Ruier is a little flattered. Yi hao''en is always not close to his children. How can Lian Cheng suddenly pick him up? What a great honor it is! "Yi Ruier is overjoyed:" father wants to connect uncle to take me to where


    "Here..." Lian Cheng is a little embarrassed.


    On the other side, ilanyou stood up and said, "I''m ready. Let''s go."


    "OK." Lian Chengying smiles apologetically at Fang Yuan and hurries to catch up.


    Stay in place, Yi Ruier''s face is green and white. She holds her fists tightly. Her eyes are red and full of anger. That wild species


    See this, Fang Yuan''s mouth corner is the emergence of a faint smile.


    Arriving at the 7th floor of Yishi''s Hotel, yilanyou pulled down the skirt of the dress at the gate of the box. As the tightly closed door was connected and opened sideways, Ilan you also saw the situation in the box.


    A round table is located in the center of the box. On the left side is ehorn sitting in the main seat. Opposite to him is a man and a woman. The man is in his early forties. The woman is well maintained and has fair skin. The charming Phoenix eyes are shrewd and the corners of her mouth are dignified with a gentle smile.


    "Dad." Take your eyes back and ilanyou nods to ihorn.


    "Come here quickly, dad will introduce you to the guests." Ihorn beckoned to ilanyou.


    "OK." Elanyou goes to the right side of elanyoun and faces the opposite man and woman.


    "These two are..." Ehornton said, "Dad''s friend, just call uncle long and aunt Feng." Ihorn''s comments have brought the relationship closer and avoided some embarrassment.


    "Uncle long, aunt Feng, how are you?" Ilan raised his mouth and nodded to them.


    "This is the eldest lady of the Yi family!" Feng Yingshu looked up and down at Ilan you and said with a smile, "it''s really a beautiful model."


    "It''s more simple than you think." Long Hanmo smiled.


    "There''s nothing wrong with a girl being plain." Feng Yingshu answers.


    Hearing this, ihorn noticed that the clothes on yilanyou were casually cut in quality. After listening to the words of long Hanmo and Feng Yingshu, ihorn felt that his ears were a little hot. It''s not bad for girls to be simple. Isn''t it good to say that?


    "Sit down." Ihorn coughed a few times and said to Liancheng at the door, "let the waiter serve.""Yes." Liancheng should leave.


    "About the engagement..." Feng Yingshu sat on the chair and took care of her skirt. Then she looked at yilanyou: "Lanyou also knows that, right?"


    Yilanyou glances at yihaoen and looks at him awkwardly, then raises the corner of his mouth and smiles at fengyingshu: "I know."


    "Just know." Feng Yingshu said, "I should have met you with the Apocalypse today, but the child was spoiled at home and didn''t say hello to his family. I''m afraid he forgot today''s business."


    "Hum! This rebel! " Long Hanmo frowned


    "young people, normal." Ihorn smiled: "it''s OK to arrange another meeting."


    "I don''t need to speak good words for Tianqi. Even if Tianqi doesn''t come today, I like Lanyou girl." So said fengyingshu to yilanyou and waved: "Lanyou to sit here with aunt!"


    Yilanyou saw this, and she got up and went to fengyingshu and sat down, while fengyingshu took off the valuable jade bracelet on her wrist and put it on yilanyou: "this is the meeting gift from your aunt."


    Yilanyou looks at yihaoen. Yihaoen nods his head: "since it''s from your aunt Feng, you can take it."


    "Thank you, aunt Feng." Elam smiled gracefully.


    At a meal, we were very happy to talk. Feng Yingshu did not hide her love for Ilan you on the face. Ilan was also very satisfied with Ilan you''s elegant atmosphere.


    After dinner, father and daughter took the guests to the car and left in person. In the quiet car, long Hanmo asked in a deep voice. "What do you think of ilanyou?"


    "I''m not interested in her." Feng Yingshu looks at the scene flying backward outside the window, but her eyes are like black holes. What she is interested in is the secret behind Ilan you.

 Chapter 21

    Watching the black Bentley disappear around the corner, Ilan you turns around and looks at Ian: "Dad, I''m home." "Lan You..." Ehun moved his mouth to say something, but he did not know where to start. He closed his lips tightly and looked at Ilan you from head to toe. Listen to the name of yihaoen. Yilanyou is stunned. It''s the first time that yihaoen calls her that. It probably means that yihaoen finally sees her as her own daughter. "Yes?" Ilan you on the eyes of ehun: "Dad is to tell me about the engagement?" "Er..." Ehorn frowned. "It''s a long story. I''ll explain it to you in the evening." Ehorn raised his wrist to look at the time and then looked at Liancheng: "I will go back to the company to see the plan for the second half of the year. Liancheng will take the eldest lady to buy some clothes later." "Yes, sir." He nodded his head. "I Is that ok? " Yilanyou pretended to ask tentatively. It was yihaon who didn''t buy clothes. "What is that?" Ehorn frowned. "My aunt and dad didn''t seem very happy last time..." Ilan you sipped her mouth. When he mentioned this, yihaoen frowned at yilanyou''s extravagance as soon as he got the card. Later, Fang Fang also told him a lot. He didn''t like yilanyou''s behavior. He couldn''t help comparing yilanyou with yiruier, who was always thrifty, and felt the pain of his temple. "Dad, do you regret taking me back to yizhai?" Yilanyou also guessed yihaoen''s idea and deliberately softened his voice and lowered his position. "Lan you, what are you talking about?" Yihaoen frowned. He felt guilty for his daughter. It''s his fault to ignore her for so many years. It''s also his responsibility to make yilanyou look like this. Ilanyou didn''t speak when she looked at ehun''s eyes. For ehun, her daughter was just a stranger who had known her for a few days. The attitude towards her from all over the house was the same. She was an outsider. It''s funny to say that she died in her previous life as an outsider. If you want to revenge, the first step is to let yizhai face her and yihaoen face her. Yilanyou is the real lady of yizhai. Yiruier is just a bastard born by Fang Fang''s junior three. It''s not enough for them to take the place of her and Yuan Hui in yizhai to enjoy happiness and be favored. They even need to scold and kill her step by step. Those who hurt her will never think well. She will drag all people into the snuff hell one by one, so that they will not die well. But now she is very quiet and has no backstage. All the arrangements should be slow and urgent. To call her mean or calculating, her first step is to use ehun''s guilt for her to let ehun admit that she is even on her side. If she can no longer stand firm in yizhai, how can she bring Yuan Hui back? She will take back all that belongs to their mother and daughter, and repay all the sufferings of their mother and daughter in this life. Think of here Yi Lan You clenched a fist to express oneself almost the hate meaning to live to press down again. Being stared at by ilanyou, ilanyoun felt uneasy. He cleared his throat and said, "Lian Cheng, go and drive over." "Yes, sir." Liancheng responds and turns to leave. Yihaoen then approached yilanyou and patted her on the shoulder: "you are my daughter, which can''t be changed by anyone. Yizhai is your home. I know you will not adapt to a strange environment, but these are temporary, and will be better in the future." Instead of arguing more, ilanyou nodded obediently and then cried with a worried face: "Dad, I don''t know how to do it, and I don''t know how to do it right." "Don''t think too much. Your aunt will tell you what to do." Ian looks at Lian Cheng and drives over. "Get in first." "Yes." Ilanyou nodded, opened the door and sat in the car. She can''t push too fast. She can come here today. The car drove very steadily. After returning yihaoen to the company, Liancheng took yilanyou to the shopping center in the new East District to buy several sets of clothes for daily wear. Liancheng took yilanyou to pick out the dress. There were three days left for Fang Fang''s birthday party. That day, yilanyou was officially introduced to Fangfang Z In the upper class of the city. I think it''s funny. Her important introduction was that Fang Fang''s birthday party was accompanied by accessories. It''s enough to see how perfunctory Yi Shi was to her. It''s something she never understood. Why did Izzy pick her up? Blood is thicker than water. It''s good to cheat a three-year-old. She doesn''t believe it. If the blood is thicker than the water, how could eweihai and ihorn ignore her all the time? What she doesn''t believe she''s being bullied is that they don''t know at all. She always felt that there must be something behind it that she didn''t know"First lady, first lady?"


    The voice of Lian Cheng makes Ilan you return to God from thinking: "what?"


    "May I have this dress, miss?" Liancheng asked.


    "Yes." Ilanyou looked at himself in the mirror and nodded, "this is OK."


    She wore a white cross wave collar dress. The design of the neckline highlighted the beautiful clavicle of the arc, and properly covered the undeveloped chest. The length of the dress reached to the knee, and the pleated design at the hem added playful vitality. The high-heeled shoes with straps on the feet were used to wearing in yilanyou''s previous life. The ornament of diamonds and tassels at the ankle was the whole thing I raised a lot of points.


    "Would you like to see the matching handbag?" Guide to buy to look at Yi Lanyou''s body this is also in front of a bright immediately think of the new handbag in the shop.


    "Bring it." Ilan you nodded his head.


    After a while, the shopping guide took the handbag back and held it in front of ilanyou with both hands: "this handbag is made in Italy, and it is distributed in limited quantity in the world." "The design of the diamond and tassel on it is very suitable for your dress," said the shopping guide, looking at Ilan you, holding the handbag in his hand


    "Then wrap it all up." Ilan you nodded his head, heard Ilan you''s words and even handed over his credit card.


    "OK." The shopping guide ordered a hand to take over Liancheng''s credit card: "please wait a moment."


    "Yes." Ilan you is carrying his clothes back to the fitting room to carefully take off the dress and put on his clothes before coming out.


    After coming out of the shop, ilanyou didn''t notice the surprise in the eyes of girls of the same age who passed by.

 Chapter 22

    Looking at yilanyou''s back, the girl immediately said to the boys around: "Hello! Isn''t that ilanyou? "


    "Is it?" The boy blinked and looked at the figure on the bus and said: "really! Such a good car, it''s taken care of! "


    "It must be! Tut tut You can''t look like a man! " Girls whine tongue a face disdain: "usually look at her face high who knows is this kind of goods!"


    "The more you look at the high, the more coquettish you are these days." The boy is a look through the essence of the expression shook his head: "so many people chased Yi University flowers at the beginning she refused, said what to focus on learning, it seems that we do not look at the junior high school boys!"


    "Learning is a big fart. She didn''t get listed in No. 1 middle school. She said she couldn''t play well. Who knows?" The girl snorted.


    "It''s not the same with big money!" The boy whines and thinks about the luxury car just now, which he will not be able to afford in his whole life


    "No, I don''t see people in luxury cars!" The girl turned her mouth down and said, "but I just saw that the man next to ilanyou is not so young. He looks as big as my father!"


    "What do you know? The old man likes this kind of girl student!" The boy touched the girl''s ruffian with his shoulder and said, "maybe this ilanyou likes this kind of experienced] old man to make her!"


    "Eh!" The girl ducked in disgust: "Zhao duo, you are so disgusted!"


    "Hahaha!" The boy smiled obscene.


    And ilanyou in the car naturally didn''t know the conversation between the two old classmates], she just thought about the next thing.


    Now Fang Yuan is still in yizhai. According to her personality, she will never stop. In this way, she will also take a small interest on the evil things Fang Yuan did in the past.


    Think of here Yi Lan you hook up the corner of the mouth, hands because of excitement and stir together, eyes of the remaining light glimpsed just bought dress Yi Lan you think of what kind of say: "Lian Shu, can you trouble something?"


    "Said the eldest lady." Liancheng answers while driving.


    "I......" Ilanyou thought for a moment: "I want to put the dress in your place for the time being, OK?"


    "Dress?" Liancheng is puzzled.


    "I I''m a rather skilful person. It''s troublesome to put it in my place if it''s dirty or broken. I don''t want to make any changes when I see that there are three days left for the party. "


    "Oh, yes." Liancheng doesn''t mind.


    "Thank you." Ilan''s mouth was raised. In his previous life, he took the place of Ilan and helped her deal with many troubles. He also gave her advice that was not kind, but how could she listen to her in the previous life? Now think about it. Maybe Liancheng couldn''t really see it then


    Even the people who have no relatives or reasons are kind to her. If they want to mention her, why do other people hate her so much?


    Hate, hate.


    Ilanyou looks out of the window and hooks her mouth. She is sure that she will make those people hate her twice in her life.


    After returning to yizhai, Liancheng enters the living room with the new clothes bought for yilanyou. Fangfang''s mother and daughter and Fangyuan are all sitting in the living room. Yiruier looks at Liancheng''s bag with seven or eight famous brand marks. It''s just her yiruier! This Ilan you is too shameful!


    Irier''s anger was expressed from her fingers, which were tightly clasped in her palm. She hated Ilan you, just as Lian Cheng said and did today.


    Since Ilan came here, the eldest miss of Ilan family is no longer her


    Why? Her yiruier is the real miss of Yijia!


    Then ilanyou is just thanks to a bitch like mother who climbed into dad''s bed earlier! Her yiruier is the eldest miss of Yijia. Yilanyou is nothing!


    Nobody wants to take everything she has now!


    Yi Ruier thinks so is clenched the teeth, the anger in the eyes hate to burn yilanyou out.


    "Lan you is back?" Fang Fang saw a flash of anger in Liancheng''s eyes when she was holding something in her hands, but she quickly hid it: "even the secretary is coming!"


    "Madame." It''s just a nod.


    "Well, it''s not a little shopping!" Fang Fang stood up and smiled and said to ilanyou, "are you finished with your thirty thousand yuan? This is not the beginning of school, or I will bring you some more! "


    "No." Yilanyou refuses to finish looking at Liancheng: "is it convenient for uncle lian to take it to my room?"


    "Yes." Even if you don''t think there''s anything, there are many of them. A girl in ilanyou can''t take them.


    Fang Fang interposed, "chamberlain Zhou, I can''t help you."


    "Good lady." Zhou Li immediately went up to take things from Lian Cheng''s hands with a smile: "I can take them, even the secretary is hard."


    "It doesn''t matter." Liancheng nodded. This was what ehorn had arranged. As a secretary, he just obeyed orders.Ilan you didn''t say anything and went straight back to his room. Zhou Li followed him and heard Ilan you shouting just as he was about to enter the room.


    "Stop, do I let you in?" Ilanyou sat on the nearest chair with a cold face.


    Zhou Li, who was just about to walk in at the door, changed his face and stood at the door. His eyes were also full of anger.


    "Dogs are not allowed in my room." Yilanyou humed, "you can roll it directly when you put it at the door."


    Zhou Li''s face changed. As soon as he was about to throw the things in his hand, he heard yilanyou add: "these things were bought by his father and even his secretary. There was a little bit of a slip..." When I got here, Ilan you shut up. It was an extra sneer.


    Zhou Li finally put down the anger in his heart and slowly put the big bags and small bags at the door. He thought that he had been a housekeeper for so many years in yizhai, when was he so scolded? It''s still something out of a slum that doesn''t work.


    "Chamberlain Zhou really listens to Aunt Fang. I almost have to wonder whether you are paid by my Yi family or Fang family." Yilanyou sneers.


    After listening to this sentence of Zhou Li, I also understand that Ilan you is looking for him to settle accounts. Is it such a wild species that she deserves? Did you think the yuan family was as brilliant as it was 17 years ago? None of the people behind you dare to pretend to be the master? Zhou Li disdains to reply, which is disdainful to turn his mouth.


    Yilanyou raised her hand and looked at her round manicured nails: "you can roll."


    Zhou Li pinched his fist and turned away.


    Yilanyou just raised her eyes. This week''s ceremony really can''t stay.

 Chapter 23

    Fang Fang in the living room raised her eyebrows and asked Lian Cheng tentatively, "Lian secretary, is it elder brother en who asked you to pick up LAN you?"


    "Yes, Madame." Liancheng wants to go. He has been shopping for many years. What kind of person hasn''t he met? Fang Fang now wants to make Liancheng feel uncomfortable with her eyes.


    "What did elder brother en take LAN you to do?" Fang Fang just wants to know this. She needs to know all the developments of Ilan you so as not to endanger her Ruier: "ha ha, so does elder brother en. I didn''t tell you to pick up LAN you. I''m afraid it''s broken."


    "Madam would like to know that it''s better to ask her husband in person. I was just sent by him to pick up the eldest lady. I have nothing else to do with my wife. I have something else to deal with in the company. " After saying this sentence, he nodded politely: "goodbye."


    The hands on the legs clenched tightly because of anger. The knuckles were white, but there was a proper smile on the face: "walk slowly."


    After Lian Cheng left, Yi Ruier curled her lips and murmured, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Yuan also shook her head: "is this secretary too proud?" Her father''s secretaries are as humble as dogs. Who dares to talk to her and her mother like this? It''s not fatal.


    Seeing the company secretary driving away from his vision, Fang Fangcai raised his hand and threw out the glass with water in front of him.


    The glass broke on the ground with a splash.


    Fang Fang pinches her fist. This damned Liancheng dares not to respect her by working for yihaoen for several years. What kind of thing is this Liancheng? It''s not enough to make the dogs around yihaoen. What kind of sweetheart do you really think you can be?


    After a while, Fang Fang calmed down his mood, stretched out his fingers and rubbed his swollen temples, then said coldly, "what about people? Don''t you see that the cup is broken? "


    At this time, two maids trotted out from the other side with cleaning tools to clean the ground cleanly. After cleaning, they fled from the scene as soon as possible to avoid causing trouble.


    Seeing Fang Fang get angry, Yi Ruier and Fang Yuan are also shocked. They have never seen Fang Fang like this. Now, look at me and I will see you. No one dares to say anything more.


    "You two." Fang Fang raised her eyes and said, "don''t provoke Ilan you for a while, remember?"


    "By what?" Of course, Fang Yuan didn''t agree. What about ilanyou''s humiliation in public? For what?


    "Don''t come to me to cry if you suffer losses after provoking." Fang Fang snorted. She needs to observe yilanyou again. Fang Fang confessed that she never fought any uncertain battle.


    "Hum." Fang Yuan gave a cold Snort and bit her teeth. She would never make Ilan you feel better.


    "Mommy, my father said that I would introduce you to everyone at your birthday party in three days, so we will do nothing and wait?" Ariel didn''t want to have another wild seed that didn''t know where they came from.


    "Do, of course." Fang Fang Yang Yang mouth: "not only do but also do beautiful." This is a good time for her to improve her social status. How could she not do anything?


    "Mommy, what are you going to do?" Yiruier''s eyes brightened and she leaned forward with an interested look.


    "Ha ha." Fang Fang smiled, and then a man and a woman came in from the door.


    "This is your AK evening dress, Mrs. Yi. It''s delivered to you." The leading man in his early forties was dressed in a suit and held a luxurious royal blue gift box in his hands.


    "AK''s evening dress?" As soon as irier''s eyes brightened, this anglekiss is the most popular brand at present. It originated in Europe in the 17th century and only spread to country Z. in the upper class society of country Z, it is deeply loved by the wives of various families. This year, the British Prince got married. The wedding dress worn by the princess is from the hand of AK as the head designer of the family. The price of AK also rises with each passing day, which is more than six figures and is not capped.


    The dress of AK in Z City symbolizes identity and status.


    "You may have a look." The woman in white gloves unfolded the dress.


    "Very well." Fang Fang''s eyes brightened: "AK''s dress really deserves its reputation!"


    The woman folded the dress again and put it back in the gift box. After settling the balance, she left with the man beside her.


    "Wow! It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful dress! " "Mommy, you must be gorgeous in this dress!" she exclaimed


    "You are stupid!" Fang Yuan poked Yi Ruier''s forehead: "the color and style of the dress are all girls'' styles, and the clothes that my aunt wants to wear are more luxurious!"


    "Ah?" Yi Ruier is stunned. A burst of joy spreads from the bottom of her heart. She looks at Fang Fang stupidly. Since it''s not Fang Fang''s dress, it must be bought for her! Can she wear AK dress? On that day, she must be the most dazzling existence in the formal banquet hall. At the thought of other people looking up at herself with amazing and envious eyes, irier felt elated: "Mommy..."


    "Don''t even guess. It''s for yilanyou." Fang Fang poured herself a cup of flower tea in a teapot.This seems to be a thunder directly split irier, she was shocked first and then became furious from envy: "Mommy, what do you say?"


    Fang Yuan was startled by Yi Ruier''s sudden increase of decibel. She immediately covered her ears with her hands. How could Yi Ruier be surprised. But she is also curious. How could Fang Yuan buy such an expensive dress for ilanyou? Didn''t this mean to give Ilan you a chance to show off?


    "This dress is for Ilan you." Fang Fang took a sip of tea and said.


    "By what!" Yi Ruier is biting lower lip, she is not willing, why!


    "What do you know." Fang Fang took a look at irier.


    "I......" Yiruier''s shoulders are shaking slightly. Even if she doesn''t understand anything, she doesn''t want yilanyou to steal her chance to show off: "I hate her!"


    "I know." Fang Fang answered.


    "Auntie, ilanyou is wearing AK''s dress. What about you and Ruier''s?" Fang Yuan asked curiously.


    "Me?" Fang Fang hooked up the corner of her mouth: "Ruier and I made our dresses in Hengyuan."


    "Hengyuan?" Fang Yuan and Yi Ruier are stunned. Hengyuan is an old brand of Z city. Its reputation is always good, but it''s not the same as AK!


    "Mom, I don''t understand." Ariel is completely ignorant. What does that mean.


    "I don''t understand..." Fang Yuan also shook her head.


    "You don''t need to understand. Just remember not to make trouble for me before the party." Fang Fang said solemnly, "the party after three days is very important. Any hatred will be left for me to solve after the party."


    "I see." Yi Ruier and Fang Yuan answered, and then looked at each other discontentedly.

 Chapter 24

    At the corner of the second stair, Ilan you hooked up the corner of his mouth. These two people will listen to me!


    Fang Fang''s intention is so obvious. Yi Ruier and Fang Yuan don''t understand it. Ha ha Thinking that he had suffered so much from these two fools in his previous life, ilanyou felt a little annoyed. Be angry with your cowardice, your stupidity.


    Arms around the chest, Ilan you walked down the stairs, Fang Fang saw Ilan you and said, "here comes LAN you, just in time, the dress you ordered is here, please try it."


    "Dress?" Yilanyou pretended to be happy and trotted down the stairs: "what dress?"


    "Three days later, it''s time to introduce you to family friends. This dress is specially made for you." Fang Fang said and handed the treasure blue gift box to ilanyou: "go back to the room and try it on."


    "Good!" Ilanyou smiled and took the box of the dress and went back to the room.


    Watching Elan you leave, irier becomes more and more angry: "how could that wild species know how to wear evening dress? She doesn''t have to wear a dress all her life! "


    "Yes!" Fang Yuan echoed, and had to say that she also loved the dress, which was AK''s dress! Fangjia is absolutely impossible to buy her brand!


    "No better." Fang Fang poured herself another cup of tea, and she liked to see Yuan Hui''s daughter make a fool of herself.


    Lock the door and put on this luxurious dress, AK''s dress, which is absolutely a top-quality product. Wearing it on Ilan you not only improves her temperament, but also makes her white skin more delicate. When Ilan you saw this dress in the past, she lost her soul. As soon as she appeared at the banquet, she attracted everyone''s eyes. Her amazing eyes made her excited forget oneself.


    But in less than an hour, the dress''s shoulder strap broke. Yes, it broke for no reason. There was a little bit of ill fitting dress that slipped down to the waist in front of all people, and the naked dress appeared in front of all people.


    This is her first official appearance. What''s the result?


    The eldest lady of the Yi family is not willing to be lonely. At her stepmother''s birthday party, she grabbed the limelight with her extravagant] dress and deliberately made it go out of the scene. Everyone ridiculed her for using the mean means of the poor to the upper class banquet.


    Helpless as a clown, she was ridiculed by everyone, and the scandal followed her life.


    Looking at herself in the fitting mirror, ilanyou suddenly smiles. This dress is really gorgeous. If it''s bigger and easier to fall, she will think it''s made for her.


    Spread the loose Masson Pine tied up at will. The hair is just as long as the shoulder. Comb the sideburns on both sides slightly and hang them at the clavicle. There is a natural beauty without applying the powder. Take off the jade bracelet on the wrist and put it on the table. Yilanyou steps on the matching high-heeled shoes of 10cm and goes out.


    When she reappeared on the first floor, Fang Fang was really shocked. She took a long time to avoid a smile that was against her heart: "Lanyou, Lanyou, it''s really beautiful..."


    "Is it?" Yi Lanyou looks at Fang Fang''s ugly smile, which is better than crying. Then look at Yi Ruier and Fang Yuan, who are full of jealousy. Yi Lanyou deliberately turns around to them, then raises her chin and asks her with a joking smile: "Yi Ruier, am I beautiful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hands tightly clenched fists, fingernails deeply cut into the palm, Yi Ruier squeezed out a word from the teeth: "beauty!"


    "Ha ha." Ilan you smiled proudly.


    Yilanyou''s pride is in her eyes, and yiruier and Fangyuan''s eyes are almost bursting with fire. They will never let yilanyou wear this dress to grab their attention at the party three days later! absolutely!


    Seeing that you have almost reached your goal, Ilan you also converged her smile and turned to Fang Fang and asked, "Auntie, it''s not appropriate for me to wear such a beautiful dress at your birthday party..."


    "What''s wrong!" Fang Fang immediately said, "you can have your birthday every year. It''s the first time you appear in the upper class, so that day you are the main character."


    "Really?" Yilanyou glanced at yiruier and said: "I am the main character?"


    "Yes." Fang Fang looks at Ilan you''s eyes and becomes more jealous. Her eyes turn and she comes up with a plan. She asks Ilan you to come closer and says in surprise, "Yo, why is this shoulder belt a little loose?" Finish saying not forget to frown and complain: "this AK is also, although it is under the urgent single can not so fool the guests ah!"! This dress cost me seven hundred and fifty thousand! "


    "Seventy five thousand?" Ilan''s mouth is in the air. This Fang has really given birth to blood for her!


    "So expensive!" Yi Ruier and Fang Yuan are very surprised. Seeing Yi Lan''s rising lips, they are more firm. They will never let Yi Lan you wear this dress at the party three days later!


    "Not really!" Fang Fang smiled and spent so much money. If she didn''t achieve the goal she wanted, Fang Fang continued, "Lan you change the dress and I''ll ask the maid to mend the stitches for you. That day is so important, but I can''t do anything wrong!""Yes." Ilanyou immediately went back to the room and changed the dress. Then she folded it and sent it downstairs. Fang Fang took the dress and called the maid: "the shoulder belt here is a little loose. Tighten it."


    The maid was stunned at the fine hand stitching. It''s OK.


    "Remember, it must be done here. It''s not good if it''s disconnected] after putting it on." Fang Fang specially points on the shoulder belt with her fingertips.


    The maid instantly understood, glanced at Ilan you and nodded, "good lady." Then he went back with his tuxedo.


    "Hurry up!" Ilanyou saw Fang Fang''s actions in his eyes and flashed a bit of banter. Fortunately, Liancheng bought a new dress with her today, or it would be really embarrassing.


    Hearing the voice of yilanyou''s advice, yiruier felt that she was not angry at all. This bitch!


    In a flash, it was time for dinner. After the servant knocked on the door and informed him, ilanyou put on the jade bracelet he had originally picked and went to the restaurant.


    Yihaon and yiweihai have been seated. Yilanyou has been sitting in her position after greeting her. As soon as she sits down, she hears yiruier and Fangyuan come back from the outside.


    "Where did you two go to play? Wash your hands and eat. " Fang Fang greeted with a smile.


    "Good Mommy."


    "I know my aunt."

 Chapter 25

    After the people had settled down, the servant began to cook.


    Lu Enron picked up his chopsticks to pick up the vegetables. Fang Fang saw the bracelet on Ilan you''s wrist and glanced at it. Then she said with a smile, "the bracelet on LAN you''s wrist is good!"


    "Yes." Elanyou continued to eat her own meal.


    "Where did you get the bracelet?" Fang Yuan asked in a sour voice.


    "Someone else gave it." Yilanyou went back and said.


    "Who would give such an expensive bracelet?" Yi Ruier turned a white eye and looked at Fang Fang: "Mommy, you can see if you have lost your jewelry in the evening."


    "Pa" ground, Yi Hao en patted a table face is full of anger: "Ruier you talk too much."


    "I......" Yiruier shivers and purses her mouth and says, "they are joking..." Originally, who will send her bracelet to ilanyou? How did it not come from stealing?


    "Here It''s no wonder Ruier. " Fang Fang excused for Yi Ruier and said, "I haven''t seen LAN you wearing this bracelet yesterday. Ruier is worried about her sister. She is worried about LAN you being cheated."


    "This bracelet was sent by Aunt Feng at dinner today." Yilanyou hooked up and said, "it''s not stolen."


    "Who, who says you stole?" Yiruier curled her mouth. She didn''t say that. It''s what yilanyou said. It has nothing to do with her. Moreover, yilanyou came out of the slum. What''s strange about the petty thief.


    "You mean the aunt I stole?" "I don''t think this kind of insulting behavior can be easily avoided with a joke," iranyou said with anger in her eyes


    "You..." Yi Ruier frowns, this wild seed is really on his nose!


    "Enough. Have a good meal! " Ehorn slapped the table and said, "Riley, don''t forget what I said last time."


    Yiruier shivers and shrivels. She doesn''t dare to say any more, but she looks at yilanyou resentfully.


    Fang Yuan looked at yiruier and then at yihaoen. She remembered what yiruier said in the daytime. This uncle would really scold yiruier for that wild seed. But she still didn''t think that yihaoen would do anything to her guest: "yilanyou, you are going to grade one after school, right?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    "Which high school?" Fang Yuan raised her lips and said, "I''m also a freshman at the beginning of school."


    "City No.1 middle school." Yilanyou replied.


    "No.1 Middle School of the city, did you pass the examination?" Fang Yuan''s eyes are a little provocative.


    "At his own expense." "Which high school are you?" yilanyou asked


    "Baron high school." Fang Yuan proudly raised her chin: "I''m not the same as you. I was admitted to high school by myself."


    "Hum." Yilanyou sneers: "isn''t the senior high school of the Baron able to enter with money? Yes? Do you want to take the test? "


    "You!" Fang Yuan was rejected by ilanyou for a while. It''s true that Juye aristocratic high school is a aristocratic high school, where the tuition is expensive and the teaching staff is first-class. However, in recent years, she has relaxed the policy and collected many family dandies, which has affected her reputation, but she still got in with her excellent results!


    "The Phoenix family is here today?" Yiweihai''s voice stopped Fang Yuan''s thought of refuting. Even if she was arrogant enough to speak in yiweihai, she would never dare to interrupt.


    "They came together." Ihorn put down his chopsticks and replied.


    "How is it?" Asked ivehae.


    "They like Lanyou very much." Yihaoen replied with his mouth turned up. Today, yilanyou''s performance really satisfied him. This is his daughter. Her daughter should behave gracefully and gracefully.


    "Yes." Ivehae nodded and stood up. "Come to my study later." Then he went upstairs with the help of his servant.


    After the departure of iwei Hai, Fang Fang asked, "brother, is today the man from the dragon clan of Kyoto?"


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded, picked up the chopsticks and continued to eat.


    "This matter..." Fang Fang''s face was a little ugly: "how can I not know?"


    "I''m directly in touch with LAN you." Replied ihorn.


    "Oh." After noticing the adaptation of Elan you''s name by Elaine, Fang Fang pinches her fist and feels it''s not good to ask any more. Then she knocks on the jade bracelet on Elan you''s wrist and feels it''s dazzling. The green color is more like a stab in her heart, which makes her uncomfortable. A good meal only makes Fang Fang feel more tasteless.


    If ihorn contacts her, she must have hundreds of ways to prevent her from going out today.


    That''s the dragon family!


    Why can her daughter Yuan Hui marry the long family when she is born? Does she deserve it?


    Only her daughter can marry into such a family, and Yuan Hui''s daughter can only be worthy of scum!


    It''s easy for her to win with yuan huidou. Naturally, she won''t let her daughter lose to Yuan Hui''s daughter. Thinking of this, Fang Fang put down the dishes and chopsticks. She has no mood to continue eating. She needs to take a long view of all this.Yilanyou takes a look at all the people''s expressions with the light of his eyes while eating the rice. After drinking a bowl of soup, yilanyou deliberately looks into Fang Yuan''s eyes and smiles defiantly. Fang Yuan''s hands clenched under the table. This bitch, she must scratch her face to see if she can laugh! "I''m full." Yilanyou pushed the chopsticks in front of him and stood up to pass by yihaoen. Yilanyou whispered, "Dad, please tell me about the engagement." "Yes." Ihorn nodded, and this afternoon he had his words in mind. At the end of the reminder, elanyou went back to his room until 8 p.m. when elanyoun knocked on the door. "Dad." Ilan you sat up straight on the bed and looked at Ian. "Yes." "About the engagement, it was made by your grandfather and the dragon family before he died," he said "My grandfather?" Yilanyou frowns, but she has no impression of this grandfather. She once asked Yuan Hui about her other relatives, but Yuan Hui kept vague and didn''t make it clear. This time, yihaoen mentioned that yilanyou felt that there was a chance to ask directly: "Dad, where is my grandfather? Is he still alive? Why have I never seen him? " "Grandpa..." "I don''t know. He disappeared 17 years ago," he frowned

 Chapter 26

    "Seventeen years ago?" Ilanyou blinked: "what happened before I was born?" If she remembers right, Yuan Hui and ihorn divorced 17 years ago. Something must have happened 17 years ago. "Yes, at that time, Yuan Shi, your grandfather''s company, went bankrupt for some reasons, and then your grandfather disappeared." Ihorn explained. "Do I have any uncles or aunts?" Ilanyou asked. "You have two uncles who have disappeared with your grandfather." "That was seventeen years ago," sighed ehorn. "Your engagement was made not long after I got married to your mother. It was a marriage between the two." "Oh." Ilan you nodded. "The man you met today is the children of your grandfather''s two best friends. The one who made the engagement with you is uncle Long''s son, who is two years older than you. His name is long Tianqi." Ihorn went on to explain. "Then I know." Yilanyou nodded and said, and then she asked a question like a test: "Dad, do I have to marry that dragon Tianqi?" "The dragon family Z The country has always been a leading family. " Without a positive answer to yilanyou, yihaoen turned to him and said, "if there is a long family to support Yishi''s business, it will go smoothly." There is no moral kidnapping, no lie persuasion, but to tell ilanyou directly. This is a political marriage. "Why me?" Ilanyou looks up at Ian. "Dad, is that why you picked me up?" "No." "It has nothing to do with the engagement," he confessed "I see." Ilan you nodded. "It''s half past eight, and it''s not too early." Ihorn took a look at the time and said, "you can have a rest earlier." "Good dad." Yilanyou nodded his head and looked at the dress placed on the table. Yilanyou added, "Dad, can you go out and meet the servant if it''s convenient for you to help me with a pair of scissors? I want to check the thread of the new dress. " "Good." Ihorn nodded in response. Shortly after ihorn left, the maid came in with the scissors and closed the door again. When the door closed, Ilan''s eyes became deep. Since it''s not for the engagement, what is the purpose of ehorn''s taking her back? Why did grandpa''s good company fail 17 years ago? Where are grandpa and uncle missing? Ilan squints. If she has no use value at all, iwihai should not suddenly pick her up. What''s the reason? No one will make an article on a person who has no use value. There must be something she doesn''t know. Thinking of this, ilanyou became more and more nervous. She felt that she was in the middle of a sea area, surrounded by whirlpools. She was alone in a boat, and would be involved in the whirlpool if she was a little careless. There was no body Elanyou is thinking about all this, but she can''t think of a clue. Watching the time passing by, elanyou rubs her swollen temple and decides to think about these things later. She has important things to do tonight. Looking at the light refracted by the scissors in the light, Elan raised her mouth. Tonight, she will collect some interest from Fang Yuan. When it was almost time, ilanyou turned off the light, put the pillow into the quilt, and then hid in the corner between the wardrobe and the wall. She still held a pair of scissors tightly in her hand. According to her understanding of each other, yuan and irier, these two people will touch and destroy the dress tonight. Their temperament is what they can''t get, even if it is If it''s destroyed, it won''t be cheap for others. Sure enough, just after one o''clock in the morning, Ilan''s locked door was opened by the key from the outside. Listening to the slight clatter, Ilan you shrank to the inside again. At this time, a small flashlight light into the floor of the room, and then turned to the wardrobe this side. Two figures also sneak closer and closer. One opens the wardrobe, and the other looks carefully at the figure in the bed. "I found it!" It''s Ariel''s voice to speak in a low voice. She is surprised to take the dress hanging in the wardrobe. "Tear it!" Fang Yuan, who was a little behind, glared viciously at her dress. "Good!" Yi Ruier just wanted to accumulate strength and heard a click behind her. The silence of the room, such a voice is really frightening to death, her hand a shake would have moved the shoulder belt of the hands and feet. And Fang Yuan was also a shiver. She had just clearly felt that the voice was coming from her ears. Even her neck was cold, which scared her. Before she could react, the light in the room was suddenly turned on. Yilanyou yelled out with a pair of scissors and long hair: "what are you doing in my room! Get out of here! " Yiruier saw that yilanyou found that they were not afraid of the things they were sneaking into, but she held up her chest: "what are you fierce about? How dare a wild species be so arrogant! " At this time, dad and they have been sleeping for a long time, and this room is in the most corner. Their voices are not loud enough for adults. She firmly believes that yilanyou dare not complain. Besides, even if yilanyou complains tomorrow, they can''t admit it.Fang Yuan doesn''t have yiruier''s breath. She looks at the long hair in yilanyou''s hand and extends it to the back of her head with trembling hands. After a long breath of relief, she really returns to her mind. Yilanyou, that bitch Unexpectedly Cut her most proud hair!


    Ilan you opened the door and stepped back: "get out of my room!" Her voice is loud enough now that even if it doesn''t reach the master bedroom, the servants can hear it.


    "Yi, LAN, you..." Fang Yuan''s eyes were scarlet and she clenched her fist: "I will kill you!" With this roar Fang Yuan rushed to ilanyou.


    And Ilan you see the appearance is to run, while running still don''t forget to shout for help.


    Fang Yuan is roaring to kill ilanyou. They want to kill each other and cry for help, which makes the whole Iraqi house hear.


    Yi Ruier is also confused. This situation is beyond her consideration. This Before thinking about it, irier ran out.


    The two men''s pursuit of war until the living room has become a stalemate around the sofa.


    "I will kill you, Ilan you!" Fang Yuan felt that her sanity was almost gone. She just wanted to kill Ilan you now, even if the scissors were in Ilan you''s hand and she was barehanded.


    That''s the long hair she cares about most!

 Chapter 27

    Here, yiruier is also worried about what to do. She wants to help Fang Yuan but is afraid of the scissors in yilanyou''s hands.


    When the situation was at its most tense, the light in the living room turned on, and the huge crystal light shone on the three people like the light in the daytime.


    "What are you doing!" "Is this going to be the opposite?" yelled ihorn?


    "Dad! Fang Yuan is going to kill me! " Yilanyou asked yihaoen for help and said, "Fang Yuan is crazy!"


    "I must kill you, Ilan you!" Fang Yuan clenched her lower lip. She had never been so humiliated since she was born.


    "What the hell is going on!" Fang Fang is also the first two big ones. What happened: "Lan you, put down the scissors first."


    "I put down the scissors and she will kill me. I will not put them!" Ilanyou points to Fang Yuan with scissors and looks serious.


    "Fang Yuan, don''t make trouble. Come here to my aunt." Fang Fang sees that she can''t dissuade yilanyou, so she begins to dissuade Fang Yuan.


    "I don''t! I must kill her! I want her to die! " Fang Yuan said viciously.


    "What are you doing standing up, you are not going to pull them apart!" Fang Fang shouted at the servant standing not far away for fear that Fang Yuan would be stabbed by ilanyou.


    "Yes, ma''am." When the servants heard Fang Fang''s words, they came forward and separated yilanyou from Fang Yuan. The scissors in yilanyou''s hand were also taken away by the servants.


    "What''s going on! Ruier, you say! " Ihorn sat on the sofa and looked at Ariel.


    "Ah?" Yiruier, who was named, shook her lips and said, "well Yes It''s ilanyou''s fault! She cut her cousin''s hair. "


    "Ah?" Fang Fang noticed that Fang Yuan''s ponytail, which had been tied high, had been cut at the end of the rope. It seemed that the size and sharpness of the scissors were not all cut. Some of them remained there, but it was just like this that she became more and more embarrassed. Seeing this, Fang Yuan said painfully, "God! This hair is a woman''s life LAN you, it''s just a small fight. How can you be so cruel? "


    "Ilanyou, I will not let you go if I die!" Fang Yuan said with gnashing teeth.


    "Aunt, why don''t you ask how I cut her hair when everyone is sleeping?" Yi Lan you gives a cold snort.


    "Ruier, you say." Ihorn glances at Ariel.


    "I......" Yiruier doesn''t know what to say. It''s hard to say that they went to yilanyou''s room for revenge and were cut by yilanyou? How could she say that!


    As soon as Fang Fang saw yiruier''s appearance, she knew that it must be the sisters who wanted to clean up yilanyou. She scolded them secretly and said, "no matter what, Lanyou shouldn''t be so cruel! This is yizhai, not the place you used to live in. How can it be without rules? "


    "Oh?" Yilanyou raised his eyebrows: "what kind of place do I live in? What are the rules of this Iraqi house? It''s a rule to touch my room like a thief in the middle of the night? "


    "Yilanyou, who are you talking about! What did we steal from you! Why do you insult us! " Yi Ruier subconsciously quibbled: "I just want to make a joke with you! You mean it! How else could someone sleep with scissors! "


    "What? Did I ask you in with the scissors? " Ilan you really think that yiruier''s IQ is too low. How could she be bullied by yiruier in her last life? Ilanyou is really amused.


    "You invited us in!" Yi Ruier Eye Bead son a turn simply put fault all to Yi Lanyou: "obviously is that you ask us to go in!"


    "I told you to come to my room most of the night, would you? In what name did you say I asked you to come? " Ilanyou asked.


    "You You said something to show us! " Yiruier has made up the story without forgetting to pull Yuanyuan up: "sister Yuanyuan, are you right?"


    "Yes." Fang Yuan answered.


    "You lied. I didn''t even ask you to come. I even told you to get out of my room!" "I was standing at the door of the room shouting," said yilanyou in a cold voice. "Surely some servants heard me!"


    At this time, all the servants gathered in the living room, but no one dared to look into the eyes of ilanyou. They were right to hear that, but it didn''t mean that they were going to testify to the powerful lady.


    Seeing that no one answered, irier raised her chin proudly: "see! No one heard at all! "


    Seeing this, ilanyou did not feel any accident, but her eyes became colder: "I stayed in the room after supper, and only left between 8:00 and 8:30 at night." When elanyou said this, he looked at elanyoun.


    The latter also looked up to ilanyou''s eyes, which were uncertain.


    "That''s when!" Yiruier saw that no one dared testify to yilanyou, so she became more and more bold: "it''s 8:20!" Yi Ruier looks at Fang Yuan: "right, sister Yuanyuan.""Yes! It''s eight twenty! " Fang Yuan echoed.


    "Are you sure?" Ihorn''s face was a little ugly.


    "Sure!" Yi Ruier and Fang Yuan said in unison, saying that Yi Ruier seemed to be worried about the lack of evidence and said: "I remember there was a servant passing by at that time!"


    "Oh?" "Who?" ihorn raised his eyes


    This is the servant. Look at me. I look at you. But a man in the middle of the crowd came out: "it''s me."


    Yi Lanyou looks for the reputation to hook the corner of his mouth. There is such a bold and shameless person who is not afraid to die. Lu Zheng, Yi Lanyou hasn''t found him to settle accounts, but he bumped into the muzzle of the gun himself.


    Lu Zheng glances at Ilan you and pinches her fist at her sarcastic smile. Ilan you is just a wild species from a slum. Last time, he dared to threaten him with his dismissal. This time, he stood by his wife and miss Ruier. What can Ilan you do?


    It''s best to become the wife''s confidant through this event. Zhou Li, the current housekeeper, was promoted to housekeeper step by step after becoming the wife''s confidant. This week''s ceremony is not small, and the next person to be taken over by the housekeeper is Lu Zhengke. It depends on tonight.


    "You see it?" Ihorn clenched his fist. "Tell me what happened then."


    "Yes." Lu Zheng has seen it somewhere. Unfortunately, as long as it''s made up, no one will come to help the wild seed. To help her is to fight with his wife and the real lady in yizhai. Who dares!

 Chapter 28

    Swallowing his saliva, Lu Zheng replied, "at 8:20 p.m., when I passed by the stairs, I saw with my own eyes what the eldest lady said to miss Ruier and Miss Fang Yuan that they would go to her room tonight." As if worried about the lack of credibility in his words, Lu Zheng added: "the eldest lady asked me to find a pair of scissors for her. I was surprised, but I didn''t expect I didn''t expect the eldest lady to... "


    Hearing this, ihorn stood up and looked at Lv Zheng. "Are you sure?"


    "I......" Lu Zheng takes a look at irier and nods: "I''m sure!"


    "Hoo..." Hearing that Lv Zheng jumped out to testify to Yi Ruier, Fang Fang also took a breath, and immediately made a sad look: "Lan you, you You child How deep is your mind? How can I just think of other people all day long? Ruier is your half sister! "


    "Auntie, how do you say that like irier is the one who has my hair cut?" Yilanyou sneered and said, "don''t you want to improve the attention of things?"


    Fang Fang was choked. She didn''t expect her idea to be seen by Ilan you. On the one hand, she was surprised at Ilan you''s current calm and calm. On the other hand, she wanted to find some better words, but she was interrupted by Ilan before she spoke.


    "How deep is your mind? All day long, I just want to calculate others? " Ihorn said with a cold face.


    Hearing that, yiruier laughed obviously like xiaorenzhizhi, and even her shoulders shook.


    "Kneel down!" "Zhou Li, go to the study to get the black rattan whip, I want to execute the family law!" ihorn said in a cold voice


    "OK!" It''s said that yihaoen is going to take a black rattan whip to carry out the family method to repair Yilan Youzhou ceremony. Of course, he is not good at it. He trotted to the study immediately.


    "Hum!" Fang Yuan snorted coldly, and the black rattan whip was also prepared in her family. Although she didn''t hit her, Fang Lian, the eldest sister of the family, used it to teach the disobedient servants. Fang Lian rounded his arm and went down with a whip, which was a bloodstain. Although Fang Lian was from a girl''s family, those servants who continued to whip ten times were no longer aware of the pain.


    Is Ilan you still alive this time? Think of here Fang yuanleng is to squeeze out two tears to come out, plaintively cry: "uncle, you want to help Yuanyuan out gas!"! I I haven''t been wronged by such a long time! "


    "Oh?" Ehun looked at Fang Yuan and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "I have to whip her ten or eight." Fang Yuan said viciously, biting her teeth. She is the most precious hair of her own. How can she be cut for the most part?


    "Yuanyuan, don''t make a fool of yourself!" Fang Fang also felt that when she showed her mother''s love, she immediately jumped out and said, "brother en, even if LAN you made a mistake, she is still the eldest miss of the Yi family. Three days later, LAN you will appear in the banquet! Although I love miss Lanyou''s family, it''s really Lanyou''s fault. You should teach her a lesson as a father, but don''t hit her in the face! "


    Fang Fang said that in her heart, but she also said that even if she didn''t kill her, she would destroy Rong! Looking at yilanyou''s face, she thought of Yuan Hui''s bitch.


    "I know." Ihorn will never hit his daughter in the face.


    During the conversation, Zhou Li also quickly took the whip and came back. It was to hit yilanyou''s whip. He was in a hurry. The heavy whip in his hand could feel the weight of the whip. Zhou Li''s eyes were shining when he thought of it. But it''s also a pity. After all, it''s ehorn''s own daughter. He definitely won''t beat mercilessly. If he goes to law enforcement, the wild seed will be full of flesh and blood if he goes on with a whip.


    "Here comes the Blackwood cane." Zhou Li bent and held the black wood cane in his hands.


    Yihaoen took the black wood cane whip from Zhouli''s hand and snorted coldly, "don''t kneel!"


    The people looked at ilanyou, but saw her straighten her back and raise her chin, and looked at what happened with a smile like eyes, like watching a farce that had nothing to do with her, and the appearance of standing out with her pride.


    "Lan you, what are you standing on? Since you are all wrong, kneel down quickly! " Fang Fang seems to be persuading her kindly. Only she knows that as long as yilanyou kneels down, even if it turns over, the accusation is not true.


    "It''s better to persuade you to kneel down!" Yiruier said this and moved to the opposite side of yilanyou. She thought that yilanyou could kneel in front of her, and she could also solve her hatred: "kneel down! You... "


    Before she had finished speaking, irier felt that she had been kicked hard at the corner of her knee, and she fell on the ground with her hands on the ground as soon as she jumped forward. Before she knew it, she received a whip behind her back. The burning pain seemed to be cut by a knife.


    "Ah!" Yiruier screamed in pain, and douda''s tears flowed down her cheeks. She turned her head to yihaoen incredulously: "Dad! You! What are you doing to hit me! "


    Yi Ruier''s voice came out, and all the people just came back from the sudden reversal of the plot. Fang Fang also immediately grabbed Yi haoen''s arm: "brother en, what''s wrong with Ruier? You... " This is the wrong person."Deep in mind, thinking only of calculating others all day long." Ihorn''s eyes were red with rage. "Isn''t that what you said?"


    "I......" Fang Fang was stunned. She said that it was Ilan you!


    "Uncle, it''s clear that we were bullied. Why do you blame Ruier?" Fang Yuan was also confused: "it was ilanyou who asked us to go. It was her fault! We, we have witnesses! "


    "You don''t understand, do you?" Yihaoen shook off Fang Fang and took yiruier''s cane whip and asked loudly, "you are right!"


    "Ah!" "I am right!" cried irier with a cry! It''s Ilan you who calculated me! It''s her fault! It''s all her fault! "


    "You''re still lying!" When did LAN you call you


    "Eight twenty." Yiruier''s voice fell on her back and was whipped: "ah! What a pain! "


    "Lan you stayed with me from 8:00 to 8:30. How did she tell you to go to her room tonight?" Asked ihorn.


    Fang Fang''s face turned white as soon as ehorn''s voice fell. Suddenly, she looked at yilanyou and saw yilanyou''s smile full of sarcasm. Then she knew that Ruier and her daughter had actually followed yilanyou''s way.

 Chapter 29

    Yi Ruier is also stunned. Before she slows down, she welcomes another whip on her back. It can be seen that it''s for some strength. Yi Ruier''s pajamas are cracked. It can be seen that there are several marks of red whip behind her. "Ah!" Yiruier is wailing and crawling on the ground, sweat mixed with tears running down her cheek, dripping on her lapel and floor, and staring at yilanyou in front of her, she wanted to take advantage of yilanyou at first, but now she kneels in front of yilanyou, which is more unacceptable than the pain in her back. "Don''t fight, brother, don''t fight!" Fang Fang grabs ihorn''s arm and says, "brother, Ruier is not very important because she is young. She is just naughty! Ruier hasn''t suffered since she was a child. She can''t stand the pain! " After all, it''s her own daughter, but it''s also the meat that falls off her body when she doesn''t make it. Fang Fang is not willing to suffer from this. "Don''t worry, I will not hit her in the face as you say." Ehorn pushed Fang Fang aside: "why, my father''s daughter is not qualified to teach her how to do wrong?" "I......" Fang Fang didn''t say anything at all. She just aimed at ilanyou, not her own daughter. This is also her own way to lift a stone and hit her foot. If she just had a mother like manner and sincerely said a few good words for ilanyou, she wouldn''t be in such an awkward situation now. She didn''t know how to ask for her daughter. "Uncle! Uncle! Don''t beat Ruier! Please! " Fang Yuan also didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, so she went forward to ask for help. If the aunt didn''t give her face, she wouldn''t give her face as a guest! "Don''t you think ten or eight strokes is enough? There are still a few whips left. " Ehun looks at Fang Yuan with anger in his eyes. "I......" Fang Yuan was scared to step back. How could she know that she would become like this? It''s all yilanyou! Thinking of this, Fang Yuan suddenly turned her head and stared at ilanyou: "are you satisfied now, bitch? It''s all your fault! " "Me?" Ilanyou thought it funny: "it''s not that I let you steal my room without sleeping in the middle of the night. I blame others for my bad intentions?" "Yi, LAN, you..." Yiruier clenched her teeth, and she would never let it go. She would never! Today''s pain, she must be a thousand times and a hundred times added to ilanyou''s body. It''s this bitch who killed her. It''s ilanyou, this damned bitch! "Ariel, I ask you, do you know you''re wrong!" Asked ihorn. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tight lips, Yi Ruier said nothing, just with a pair of eyes staring at Yi Lanyou, she absolutely want revenge, absolutely want revenge! "Ruier, hurry up! Apologize to Dad! Say you''re wrong! Come on! Apologize to your sister! " Fang Fang felt sorry for her. She knew that yihaoen was going to give yiruier a step and immediately advised her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although her heart was eager to tear yilanyou, yiruier was more afraid of the pain caused by the Blackwood cane whip. She pointed at the cold floor and stared at yilanyou and said in a trembling voice, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong." "ENGO, Ruier, she already knows it''s wrong." Fang Fang immediately said, "Ruier, she already knows it''s wrong!" "I warn you, if there is another time, it must not be such a light punishment!" Ehorn was still angry. His hands were still shaking, but after all, yiruier was her own daughter. Even though she was angry, she couldn''t bear to fight with her hands. The wounds on yiruier were all skin injuries. After a few days, she would be OK. "Ruier, get up. Mom is holding you." Fang Fang immediately pulls up yiruier, which makes yiruier grin again. "Dad." "I want to know why they have the key to my room, who gave it to them, and who is responsible for the safety of the house. I''d better go back to my mother if I don''t find out." Although I don''t know the reason why ihorn picked her up, Ilan you clearly knows that ihorn won''t send her away. Even if ihorn wants to send her away, iwihai won''t let her go. As for the reason, she will find out slowly. "Zhou Li!" Ehorn knew that the keys to all the doors of the house were in the hands of the housekeeper. "I......" Zhou Li, who was ordered to be famous, was sweating. He gave the key to Ariel. Yes, but he didn''t know that the fire would burn on himself. "Kneel down." Ihorn clenched the cane in his hand. Seeing this week''s ceremony, I knelt down tremblingly: "Sir, I have worked in yizhai for so many years, and I have no credit or hard work!" "Give you a chance." Yihaoen glanced at Zhouli coldly: "pick up things from yizhai and go away with three whips. Choose by yourself." Hearing this, I thought that I had worked hard for so many years before I got to this position. Zhou Li bit his teeth and said, "Sir, this matter is my negligence. I voluntarily get three lashes to punish." "Good." Ehorn didn''t make any mistake this time. Zhou Li was beaten by three lashes. Behind Zhou Li, there was a split skin and almost a painful fainting."Somebody, take the housekeeper back to the room." "I''m not sure," he ordered.


    After the servant helped the housekeeper back, Lu Zheng, who had lied before, was already paralyzed by fear.


    "What''s your name." Ihorn looks at Lu Zheng.


    "I My name is Lu Zheng. " Lu Zheng''s face was pale and his voice was feeble and trembling.


    "Get out now. I don''t want to see you again." He said with a frown.


    "I''m afraid. I''ll never dare again!" Lu is really reluctant to work in yizhai! And after this time, maybe madam and miss Ruier can have a high look at themselves? He doesn''t want to go: "Sir, please hit me! No matter how many whips, please I I don''t want to go... "


    "Go away!" "You don''t deserve me to fight. Somebody, throw him out! "


    At this time, several strong servants dragged Lv Zheng out, and his ugly voice drifted away from the door.


    "In the future, there will be such a troublemaker who will leave on his own!" Ihorn glanced at the servants who were watching.


    It''s the first time to see yihaoen lose his temper in yizhai for so many years, which makes those old greasy sticks who originally wanted to bully yilanyou and let his wife look up to him completely put an end to this idea. They can''t lose the good job that yizhai gave them.


    Now even they dare not look down on yilanyou, the lady with skill.

 Chapter 30

    Turning around, ehorn saw Fang Yuan, who was still dead. "Fang Yuan." Listen to ehun suddenly point out his name, so that to see yiruier and Zhou Li after being beaten, she scared a spirited instinctive step back. "I''ll send you home now." Ehun glanced at Fang Yuan coldly: "right now!" Although she won''t be beaten, she was sent home for the first time in the middle of the night. Fang Yuan didn''t want to know that Tieding would be scolded by her parents, but she was also a victim! Her own hair has been cut by that bitch ilanyou! Thinking of this, Fang Yuan stares at ilanyou fiercely: "wait for me!" It''s not over. See Fang Yuan this out, ilanyou did not reply but stretched out his right hand to do a gesture of farewell. This action, coupled with the smile of Ilan you, Fang Yuan stamped her feet, but was sent away by the servants of Ilan house. After solving this farce, ehorn had no sleep and poured himself a glass of water on the sofa. Fang Fang immediately called a doctor to check the injury for her. The servants returned to their rooms one after another, but they were also shocked by what happened in the middle of the night. "Dad, I went back to my room to sleep." Elanyou ignores others, and tells elanyoun to take a step. "Lan you." Yihaoen suddenly stopped yilanyou. "Yes?" Ilanyou looks at ihorn. "It won''t happen again, just settle down." Yihaoen looks at yilanyou. Generally speaking, this kind of thing will happen. He still has some responsibility. He takes yilanyou back and doesn''t ask. No wonder those servants dare to be so arrogant and perjury. Yiruier is also. Although he knows that yiruier will resent yilanyou''s appearance, he never thought that yiruier would be so wrong. "Well, good night, Dad." Yilanyou smiled and nodded, turned around and went upstairs. Yilanyou sneered at the bottom of his heart. It won''t happen again? Are you kidding me? It''s just the beginning! Yi Ruier will not give up, Fang Yuan will find another chance to revenge, Fang Fang will not tolerate her crossing the better in Yi''s house But what about that? What is that? Since she is willing to come back with ehorn, she is not afraid of those people''s despicable calculation. You just come and go. She is a dead person, what else is she afraid of? On the second floor, just about to turn around, yilanyou saw yiweihai standing at the corner on the other side. It seemed that he had seen everything about the living room. At this time, yiweihai looks at yilanyou with a pair of eyes. "Good night, Grandpa," Yilan said to the eyes of yiweihai "Yes." With a single tone, ivehae turned around and left. However, Ilan you stood in situ and looked at the back of yiweihai, with doubts and weighing in mind. In the past, yiweihai ordered to pick her up but ignored her. Yilanyou thought that it was because he was not growing up near yiweihai that grandpa was not close to him. But now, yiweihai and yiruier are just like this. Yiruier is beaten. If yiweihai sends a message, yihaoen will not disobey his father. But ivehae didn''t say anything, just watched. I don''t know that in the eyes of yiweihai, it''s absolutely that yiruier herself has gone too far. It''s right to be taught, or is it just a granddaughter Thinking of this, Ilan you also turned back to her room. When she was just born again, she only wanted to revenge, but now, in the dark, she felt that everything was not so simple. She needs to get her head together Yi Ruier is now crying in her room. When the doctor came to apply the medicine, she was crying and wailing, which was even more painful to Fang Fang. After the doctor left, Ariel could not help crying. She had never been beaten or scolded since she was a child. She was the damned ilanyou! It''s all her! "Mommy, I hurt. I really hurt!" Yiruier''s tears soaked the pillow: "it''s all yilanyou''s fault. It''s all her fault. She dare to calculate me Mommy, I''m in pain... " When she clenched her fist, Fang Yuan''s eyes became more and more fierce. She will make a good calculation with ilanyou for this account. She will never tolerate Yuan Hui''s daughter bullying her daughter! Fang Yuan, who was sent home on the other side, was really scolded by her parents as she expected. It''s a great shame for ordinary people to know that their daughter is sent back home in the middle of the night because of her mistakes. What''s more, they are such a powerful family. If it''s not Fang Yuan''s own face that''s lost, it''s Fang''s face that''s lost. They estimated that Fang Yuan must have done a wonderful thing, otherwise ehun would not have done such a thing in spite of the feelings of the two Iraqi families. She was cut her most precious hair in the Yi family and scolded for an hour when she went home. Fang Yuan went to her sister''s room to complain. Fang Lian listens to Fang Yuan''s words and sees her hair cut differently. There is a fierce flash in her eyes."Sister, you must help me get revenge." Fang Yuan sobbed and looked at Fang Lian: "yiruier was also whipped several times by that yilanyou''s plan! You''re going to avenge us! "


    "Darling." Fang Lian touched Fang Yuan''s head with her hand and said, "your sister Qiu will repay you. It''s their own dog that bites the dog. Don''t think the Yi family is a good thing." Said here Fang Lian''s eyes became colder in vain: "don''t trust my aunt too much, she may sacrifice us or anyone at any time for Fang''s family and herself."


    "Sister..." Hearing Fang Lian say that Fang Yuan is more and more aggrieved here, she sipped her mouth and asked, "why do my parents blame me when I come back from the grievance? They didn''t comfort me in the whole process. Why? "


    Hearing Fang Yuan''s question, Fang Lian was moved. She hugged Fang Yuan into her arms and murmured, "it''s OK. My sister will accompany you all the time."


    In the final analysis, everyone in a family that looks bright and beautiful is just for their own sake.


    Now Fang still needs to rely on Yi family. When they see Fang Yuan coming back, the first thing they think about is whether it will endanger Fang family. Who will be in charge of Fang Yuan''s grievance?


    Out of the window, a flash of lightning cut through the night sky, and the heavy rain came down from the sky. Fang Lian''s gentle and quiet face was full of fierce looks, and the scenery outside the window was more gloomy.


    "Is Ilan you?" Fang Lian patted Fang Yuan on the back and murmured, "I will make her pay a hundred times the price."


    She will not let go of anyone who offends her siste

 Chapter 31

    The shoulder strap of the dress was torn by irier in advance. Fang Fang''s plot to make an article on the dress was also in vain. On the day of the banquet, yilanyou appeared at the banquet in the dress saved by Liancheng.


    Looking at yilanyou''s well-dressed and elegant manner, and thinking about her daughter lying on the bed, Fang Fang almost chewed her teeth, but after all, it was her birthday party, and her face still kept smiling all the time, which was the most stifling birthday of Fang Fang''s life.


    As long as Fang Fang is not comfortable, ilanyou is very happy.


    This party is Fang Fang''s birthday party. As the eldest lady of the Yi family, she doesn''t have the family as a backer, so no one comes to talk with her. Ilanyou also feels happy. She wants to be free, but no one else wants her to be free.


    "Ilanyou." Fang Yuan, dressed in a peppermint dress, fiercely blocks up in front of ilanyou with several family ladies.


    Yi Lanyou suddenly felt funny looking at Fang Yuan''s short hair. In the past, Fang Yuan always had long hair and buttocks. The black hair splashed with ink was a big asset of Fang Yuan''s pride. Now, looking at her short hair and hearing it, she really felt a little unaccustomed. Yi Lanyou put the drink back on the table: "have you changed your hair? It''s very energetic! "


    "You!" Fang Yuan listened to yilanyou''s words and wished she could jump up and strangle her with her own hands: "you dare to say, would I look like this if you were a bitch who cut my hair?"


    "What''s wrong with this look?" "If you think you''re ugly, it''s better to go back and question your parents. I don''t think I have any effect on your genes."


    "You!" Fang Yuan is very angry. She didn''t see that yilanyou has such a sharp mouth before.


    "Don''t be complacent!" Fang Yuan''s side of a dress full of chest cut hair girl cut in and said: "but I don''t know where to fight the wild species, I really think I''m miss Yi?"


    "I know where I''m from. Does Miss Sun know where she''s from?" Ilanyou raised her eyebrows. Sun Xiao was adopted from the orphanage by sun Detian, the boss of Sun family, more than ten years ago. It''s not a secret for a long time. It''s a little lethality for others to say so. Sun Xiao''s behavior shows that he''s just insulting himself.


    "You!" Sun Xiaojing''s face suddenly turned red to the ear root after Yi Lanyou said that. The sun family also has some influence in Z city. No one dares to point to her life experience in ordinary times. Even she almost forgot her origin. Today, sun Xiao feels insulted by Yi Lanyou''s saying that her personality has been insulted.


    "That''s very smart." The girl on the right side of Fang Yuan picked up her eyebrow and said, "I don''t know what special interests Miss Yi has."


    Yi Lanyou looks at the girl up and down, but recognizes that the girl is Qian Jin, the boss of Z City Detian law firm. Qian Ning is not qualified to participate in the banquet of this level. But she has a good mouth. She is willing to take her wherever she goes. Remember this Qian Ning In my previous life, I became one of the best barristers in Z City by virtue of my great contacts, and I was too lazy to reply to the obvious quarrel that I couldn''t get any benefits from.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Elan''s obvious disregard, Qian Ning pinches her fist. What she hates most is that she looks down on her own people, but that she has a better birth. Why? What kind of person is arrogant?


    "You can''t see that Miss Yi is very famous!" This time, the girl with her hair curled up said, "where''s irier? Why didn''t you see her?"


    "You don''t know Zhou Ke!" Fang Yuan then said, "this Ilan you has enough wrists. It''s called a sneak to plant stolen goods and frame up a sneaker."


    "Tut, I despise this kind of goods." Zhou Ke''s eyes were full of disgust.


    "Who can be more secretive than the eldest lady above?" "I don''t know what you are going to do when you touch my room in the middle of the night? Do you have any special hobbies? " After all, Ilan you still stepped back.


    "Bah!" Fang Yuan''s face changed and her voice increased a lot: "I have a special hobby and I won''t look for you!"


    "Even if you have this hobby, you don''t have to announce it so loudly!" Ilanyou raises her eyebrows.


    At this time, Fang Yuan found out that she had just become the visual center of all the people at the banquet. Fang Yuan immediately stopped talking and wanted to explain without knowing where to start.


    "Fang Yuan." At this time, a girl in a white dress walked leisurely with a cup of Gaojiao red wine in her hand. She had a long hair, a pair of Phoenix eyes, and a smile on her face painted with elegant and delicate makeup. She was an elegant and warm beauty.


    "Sister." Fang Yuan saw a bright eye and stepped forward quickly. Her sister said she would help her get revenge.


    "Mom was looking for you just now. Let''s go!" Fang Lian said with a smile.


    "Good." Fang Yuan knew that Fang Lian was helping herself, and she immediately turned around and left. She just wanted to get the people''s attention away from her as soon as possible.


    The ladies of the aristocratic family who came with Fang Yuan saw that Fang Yuan had gone, and after greeting Fang Lian, they left to chat with someone.And Qian Ning, who is in the upper line of sight with Fang Lian, can''t help shivering. Although Fang Lian looks harmless to human beings and animals, she always thinks it''s just the appearance of Fang Lian. Every time she looks at the upper line of eyes, she instinctively feels a little danger.


    After leaving the spot quickly, Qian Ning looked at Fang Lian and Ilan you standing face to face from afar, and snorted coldly. That Elan lives in seclusion but dare to look down on herself, she will find a chance to revenge!


    There are only Fang Lian and Ilan you left.


    Outsiders only know that Fang Lian is gentle and graceful. She is a model of a famous lady, but ilanyou knows how dangerous Fang Lian is.


    To the outside world, Fang Lian always shows the most perfect behavior, but when she treats the servants in her family, Fang Lian often flogs them inhumanely. If she doesn''t follow her heart, she will retaliate the most ruthlessly. It is said that people have been killed alive, but they were dealt with in time by Fang''s family, so outsiders don''t know about it.


    Now Fang Lian takes the initiative to find herself. Ilanyou naturally knows the danger. If possible, the last person she wants to deal with is Fang Lian.


    In the past, Fang Lian didn''t aim at yilanyou, but yilanyou knew that it was because Fang Lian never looked down on her, and she had been suppressed and punished by Fang Yuan for a lifetime. Naturally, Fang Lian was happy to see his sister play].

 Chapter 32

    Fang Lian is two years older than Ilan you and half taller than Ilan you. At first glance, Ilan you lost a bit in this momentum.


    "My sister really thanks Miss Yi for her care." The face is still a gentle smile, but the eyes are grim and gloomy.


    "Where, this is what I should do." Ilan you unflinchingly raised his mouth to Fang Lian''s eyes.


    "Miss Yi has done so much for my sister. I don''t know how to thank Miss Yi." Fang Lian is just looking at Ilan you.


    "How?" Yilanyou asked with a smile, then said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s enough!"


    "Ha ha." Fang Lian chuckled and said, "Miss Yi has just arrived. You should be more careful in everything."


    "That''s natural." Yilanyou replied, "I''ve always been very careful."


    Fang Lian took another look at Ilan Youcai and said, "excuse me." Then turn around and walk away.


    "Have a good time." Yilan youyou added a sentence to Fang Lian''s back.


    Fang liandun stopped and said, "I''m not sure, but after seeing Miss Yi, I''m sure I''ll have a good time."


    "That''s all for each other." Ilan you nodded his head.


    The eyes of the two people in the air after a short handover, Fang Lian just nodded and smiled again, then turned around and walked away with Lianbu.


    Standing in the same place, Ilan you hooked up her mouth. Although she didn''t want to pity the upper part, there was no reason why she couldn''t be defeated when someone killed her?


    Just on the topic that seems to be exchanged greetings, the two people actually delivered the letter of war worship to each other.


    Ilanyou knows that the next day will be more and more restless, but what about that? God wants her to live again, but it''s not a place where she can hide and die.


    Hard to get up and come to the window, irier looks at the bright Irian you in the garden, and then thinks about her trapped in the room. Irier would like to smash the glass in front of her.


    And Ilan youmingxian felt this unkind look in her eyes. She took a glass of juice and gave a toast to irier in front of the second floor window. Her mouth was full of provocative smile, and then she drank all the juice in the glass at her own will. Then she shook the empty quilt, and her mouth was still provocative smile.


    "You!" Seeing yilanyou''s provocation, yiruier just wanted to open and scold but saw yilanyou turn around and walk away directly, so she had to jump straight with her own anger. Yilanyou is such a bitch!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. Yiruier turned around and smashed the water cup on one side to the door, only to hear the sound of the "bang" and smashed the cup at the corner of the wall.


    The maid outside immediately knocked on the door and came in: "Miss Ruier, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Call me Mommy!" Said irier, grimacing.


    "But Madame is..." The maid hesitated a little. Now the lady is having a dinner downstairs. Is it not good to call her back now?


    Irier stared at the maid and growled out a word: "go!"


    The maid just nodded her head: "good miss Ruier." Then I ran out in a rush.


    And Yi Ruier, who stayed in the room, bit her lower lip and looked at Yi Lanyou again.


    Not willing, she really not willing! This party is for her mother''s birthday. Their mother and daughter should be the main characters! What is that ilanyou? What is she? It''s just a wild species, dare to occupy a magpie''s nest? She will not give up so easily, absolutely not! can''t!


    Today, she should be the main character. That ilanyou is just a wild species. Her irier is the real lady of her family. Her irier should be the main character of this party!


    In this way, Yi Ruier changes her dress. When changing clothes, she touches the scar on her back. Yi Ruier feels a sting pain. Every pain makes her hate Yi Lanyou even more.


    And the Ilan you downstairs is thinking about her. This Fang really loves her wirelessly. Ilan you''s own room can''t shine in the sun for thousands of years. Although it''s big, it always has a faint wet taste. What about her room? It''s about the same size as Ilan you. It''s sunny in the room. It''s better than the master bedroom where Fang and Ilan live. Outside the window, you can see the best view of the garden.


    Why do people think Fang Fang is the model of stepmother and the model of the whole upper class society in Z City?


    But if we talk about the vicious stepmother, the previous sentence is also true. Who can have Fang Fang''s vicious?


    Now I look at Fang Fang, who is communicating with the ladies in front of me. Ilanyou hooks her mouth. How can she tear off Fang Fang''s hypocritical appearance? But this Fang Fang also really has a way, she observed for a while, this Fang Fang has always been the center of the topic, everyone ''s words she can connect and cleverly turn the topic to herself. It''s really a good move.


    Ilanyou looks at Fang Fang, and Fang Fang naturally sees ilanyou, but she really doesn''t want to take care of her. Today is her birthday party. Her daughter is not around her, and she needs to see this bitch that makes her heart sick.


    But the more Fang Fang doesn''t want to take care of yilanyou, the more yilanyou wants to take care of Fang Fang, so she goes forward and says with a gentle smile, "Auntie, what a beautiful dress you are wearing today!""Lan You! Thank you. " Ilan Youdu took the initiative to speak. Because so many people were present, Fang Fang could not continue to ignore her. She immediately changed her mother''s face.


    "Is this the eldest lady of the Yi family who lives in exile?" Fang Fang''s side of a lady with a look at yilanyou: "looks really water."


    "Thank you. Your earrings are very unique." "I''m sorry," replied Ilan.


    "That''s true." Others also looked at the lady''s earrings. They didn''t pay attention to them before, but now they really look valuable.


    "Haha, where is it? This is what my son, who is not good at making things, bought for me in foreign countries. He said what is the new style designed by Royal designers." The lady smiled implicitly, but her eyes were full of smiles.


    "It''s really powerful!" The other ladies were laughing.


    "Where there is no instrument, there is no instrument." The lady continued: "I don''t want to go back to China to inherit my family business. I have to study unrelated majors. So do I." Ah... "


    "Tian Wei, isn''t your son a doctor?" A lady on the left asked curiously.


    "Yes, he majored in DBA. I thought he would continue his MBA. Who knows that he would suddenly go back to psychology?" Tian Wei shakes her head helplessly: "it''s all spoiled by me."


    Starting from Tian Wei, ladies began to talk about their children.


    Fang Fang, who is no longer the center of the topic, gives Ilan you a blank look when no one pays attention, and Ilan you returns a polite smile.

 Chapter 33

    Just now she observed that Tian Wei touched her earrings several times while listening to Fang Fang and others, so ilanyou deliberately mentioned it. Her purpose is very clear, that is to let Fang Fang feel the feeling of being left out, and let Fang Fang also feel the taste of being treated as invisible person in the banquet every time in her previous life.


    It''s just that yilanyou didn''t expect that she had no intention to interfere, which made Tianwei pay extra attention to her. With this good feeling, Tianwei''s evaluation of yilanyou is not low.


    While the ladies were chatting, ehorn strode over to ilanyou and stopped to whisper, "your uncle long and aunt Feng are coming soon."


    "Oh?" Elan you was stunned for a moment. The people of the dragon family never came to the banquet. Elan you turned her eyes and pretended to be uneasy and asked, "Dad, what should I do to prepare?"


    "And the bracelet? Go find it and put it on. " Said ihorn, taking a look at Ylang''s lost wrist.


    "OK, I''ll go back to my room and get it." Yilanyou nodded his head and smiled at the ladies who looked at you curiously: "ladies, please talk slowly. I''ll excuse you for a moment."


    "Get busy." Tian Wei waves her hand with a kind smile.


    "Yes." Ilanyou smiled and nodded, then turned and walked away from the garden. There are many changes in this rebirth. She has to be careful.


    Fang Fang was very dissatisfied when she saw that yihaoen and yilanyou whispered. This yihaoen has never been like yiruier. It''s also his daughter. Is this yihaoen too eccentric!


    In fact, Fang Fang really blamed yihaoen. Originally, yihaoen wanted Liancheng to inform yilanyou, but Liancheng was already busy. Originally, the banquet should be supervised by Zhouli, the housekeeper. However, Zhouli was beaten by yihaoen three days ago and still can''t get out of bed. He can only deliver the heavy burden to Liancheng who has no experience in this field. Lian Cheng is so busy that he can''t leave the ground. It''s really important to involve the dragon family. So ehorn came here in person.


    Fang Fang wants to test and ask Yihao what he just said to yilanyou, but Tian Wei interrupts him before he opens his mouth.


    "Fang Fang, you are so lucky! This girl It''s called It''s called What is it? " Asked Tian Wei.


    "Ilanyou." Although Fang Fang was very reluctant, she still pretended to have a mother''s smile on her face.


    "Yes, ilanyou." Tian Wei nodded her head affirmatively: "it''s nice to see this child! Good luck to Fang Fang! "


    "Yes!" Others echoed, "that''s more like a famous family than my lawless little devil king. I can''t see that he just came back from the outside."


    "Not really! That look is very beautiful. " Everyone, when you said my praise, Fang Fang was almost suffocating her internal injury, but she was very satisfied.


    Worthy of his daughter, ihorn.


    But he was a man who couldn''t take women''s words, so he turned around with a smile and chatted with other friends in the mall.


    Notice that the satisfaction in the eyes of ihorn and the smile on the corners of her mouth, Fang Fang is even more angry. She feels that if she stays any longer, she will collapse.


    Fortunately, a maid trotted over and said, "madam, Miss Ruier is looking for you."


    "Well." Fang Fang''s eyes brightened and then she nodded to her lady apologetically, "excuse me first."


    "Get busy." She also waved.


    Fang Fang then almost escaped from the scene that made her suffocate and annoyed. When she entered yiruier''s room and saw that she had changed her dress, she asked aloud, "Ruier, how are you getting up?"


    "Mommy, I''m going downstairs. You make up for me. I can''t." Irier looked up firmly.


    "Are you still in pain?" Fang Fang asked.


    "It hurts, even when breathing." Yiruier pursed her mouth and eyes, which were red because of her grievance and unwillingness: "but I don''t want to see yilanyou, the bitch, flaunting her power below! Mummy, I am the eldest lady of the Yi family, I am! "


    "I know. Mommy knows you''re wronged." Fong Fong fondly held Yi Ruier''s face: "Mommy knows that." She hates yilanyou more than yiruier, but after a loss, Fang Fang can''t make a rash move any more. She must consider the strength of yilanyou before she can make a move to suppress her.


    "Mommy." Yiruier sobbed and said firmly, "I''m going downstairs. I can''t let yilanyou take our lead!"


    "But your injury..." Fang Fang also hopes that Yi Ruier can go downstairs. Today, there are many big people coming. This is a better chance to help Yi Ruier pave the way for the future. But Fang Fang also loves Yi Ruier''s injury. Although Yi hao''en is merciful, she is a delicate girl after all. She seldom bumped when she was a child. Where could she get such a beating.


    "I can hold back." Yiruier sips her mouth, and her hatred for yilanyou supports her. She can bear the pain absolutely.


    "Well, you''re mommy''s pride." Fang Fang kisses Yi Ruier''s forehead, then helps her to sit on the chair and orders people to take cosmetics and put on a light make-up for Yi Ruier by herself. Then she takes Yi Ruier''s hand and enters the garden. She thought that this could let people see for themselves what is the real style of the big miss of Yi family, but she finds that they are surrounded by several people.Yi Ruier and Fang Fang take a look at each other. Didn''t we just have a chat? Why did they get together all of a sudden?


    What happened?


    The mother and daughter moved to the center of the crowd and saw ilanyou sitting next to a beautiful woman. The beautiful woman held ilanyou''s hand in her own hand. Her eyes were gentle and smiling, and her words showed her intimacy with ilanyou.


    There are two men standing beside the beautiful woman, one is ehun, the other is the husband of the beautiful woman.


    Looking at the situation and the flattering smile of the people, Fang Fang seems to have guessed the identity of the two people. Thinking of this, Fang Fang pinches Yi Ruier''s hand and walks over with a smile: "brother en, have you come to visit?"


    "This is the president and the president''s wife of Kyoto Longshi consortium." When ehorn introduced, his voice improved a lot. He could also hear that it was a matter of great honor for the guests of Kyoto Longshi to attend his party, especially the president and the president''s wife of Longshi. Then ehun introduced Fang Fang and yiruier to them: "this is Jiannei and her second daughter."


    "Hello." Feng Yingshu said hello with a smile.


    "Hello, aunt Feng." Yi Ruier said that the identity of the two guests in front of her was different after she said it through Yi haoen, so she also smiled sweetly to please her. How could such a noble person be attracted by Yi Lanyou? no way!

 Chapter 34

    "Miss Eyre looks as delicate as a doll in the window." Feng Yingshu said with a smile and praise.


    Heard this Yi Ruier shyly lowered his head, the corner of his mouth is hanging a sweet smile, looks like a neighbor''s little sister''s sweet and lovely.


    Yilanyou picked up her eyebrows slightly. It seems that yiruier can''t help it. Otherwise, she won''t suffer from the pain. When it was ehun, although he also kept his strength, he also saw the bloodstain. Now I can see that the bruise hasn''t disappeared by looking at yiruier wearing a shawl outside the dress.


    "I''m so lucky!" Long Hanmo looked at him and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you are joking." Ihorn smiled and exchanged greetings.


    "I didn''t let you meet my naughty son last time. I called him early this time, and I think it''s coming soon." Feng Yingshu patted the back of ilanyou''s hand and said, "if he dares not to treat you well, just tell your aunt."


    Ilanyou didn''t speak, just slightly lowered his head to show a shy smile.


    "I want him to make a good apology to you for being late this time." Feng Yingshu pretends to face.


    "Auntie, don''t be so polite." Yilanyou answers.


    "It''s also true. Since we are all one family, we don''t have to talk about those two families." Long Hanmo said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Ihorn is in a better mood.


    Feng Yingshu''s words mean that the Yi family knows what they mean. Others are confused. Once again, they look at the eldest miss of the Yi family with angry eyes and tongue tied.


    This exiled young lady of the Yi family should be engaged to the long family as soon as she comes back? The object of engagement or the eldest grandson of the dragon family? The successor of the future Longshi consortium? Here!


    The present are all the famous families in the row of Z City, each of which has its own junior high school. When I think about it, I have my own plans, and the expressions on my face are different.


    However, what turned ugly was that several rich families who had provoked Ilan you had made a lot of money, especially Qian Ning, who was the best at scheming and sneaking around. On the one hand, she was surprised that Ilan lived in seclusion and could climb the dragon family. On the other hand, she was afraid of her previous behavior, but more of it was jealousy and unwillingness.


    But it''s better than her to have a baby. Why is this Ilan you so good?


    The opposite of Qian Ning is Fang Lian. She smiles on her face, but her eyes are bright and bright like the fire that ignites the belligerent factor. The general daughter of Qianjin will not look down on it and care less about it. However, Elan Youming is different. She is not always looking forward to seeing elan you crawling under her feet and pleading for herself Excuse me. She will make a special black rattan whip for ilanyou.


    "What does brother long look like? Why never heard of sister Lanyou? " Yi Ruier''s big eyes blinked. It seems that people and animals are harmless on the face, but her heart has already turned over. The man named long must be a ugly man with a big face. But if you look at long Hanmo and Feng Yingshu carefully, they are not bad. Yi Ruier secretly prays that the man named long must be a peerless man. He has eaten, drunk, gambled and taken all of them. It''s better to be sexually abusive and tortured It''s better to die Ilan.


    "You''ll see him when he comes." Feng Ying Shu said with a smile.


    "Yes." Yiruier nodded with a smile, and cursed yilanyou once in her heart, which made yiruier feel much better.


    How can Ilan you not know the nine nineties in yiruier''s heart? I''m afraid that yiruier will be disappointed again this time.


    "It''s true that Cao Cao arrived." Feng Yingshu looks at the figure coming from afar and smiles. There is a fleeting gloom in her eyes.


    When they heard the reputation, they saw a young man in a dark blue suit coming. He was about 18 years old. The perfect inverted triangle figure was like a walking hormone, which attracted all women''s eyes. The closer he walked, the more he could see his face clearly. His eyebrows and stars, his nose was high, his lips were healthy pink, and the corners of his mouth seemed to be slightly raised with resemblance The smile, the limbs are long and strong without excessive muscles, it is perfect.


    "Apocalypse, come and say hello." Long Hanmo greets his son.


    When long Tianqi approached, the crowd automatically separated out a path. He went to longhanmo and nodded to Ian and Fang Fang as greetings.


    Yi Ruier looks at long Tianqi and goes to her face. How can there be such a good-looking man in the world? Than what idol on TV grow up to be handsome?


    "Long Shao is a real talent!" Yihaoen praised, look at Dragon Tianqi and yilanyou, yihaoen nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s a perfect match between long Shao and miss Yi!" People also began to echo and say, "what a talent!"


    I''m afraid the sound of horse''s beard is everywhere, but ilanyou can hardly even pretend to smile.


    Long tianqitian grows a smiling face. When he looks at it, he looks like he is smiling at others. But Ilan you, who has been in contact with long Tianqi in his previous life, knows that to look at long Tianqi, you should not only look at the facial expressions, but also look at the eyes. This man''s expression is always with a smile, but those eyes can subtly show his true ideas. For example, now, this man is on the edge of rage.Think about it, too. Long Shao is always alone, but he is forced to meet each other at home, which will absolutely drive him crazy.


    Ilan you has a good impression on Dragon Tianqi. She owes him a life. In the most miserable time in her previous life, it is dragon Tianqi who helps her survive that makes her get revenge. She will repay her kindness at the right time in her life.


    Another hour later, the party was almost over, and people left one after another. When they left, they didn''t forget to say to ihorn that they wanted to cooperate with each other.


    Haha, ehun and his business friends exchanged greetings with Fang Fang to send the guests away.


    People are almost gone. At last, long Tianqi whispered the first sentence of today. His voice is not loud, but every word is loud and powerful: "Today my people have come, and it''s time for you to fulfill your promise! Let Vera go! "


    "What''s the hurry?" Feng Yingshu smiled: "Vera and I have known each other for many years. It''s just a narrative. Why are you so nervous?"


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Ilan you was very worried. It seems that today, long Tianqi was really passive when he came to the party. She caught an important person by Feng Yingshu, but she didn''t know who he was. It was like a woman to hear his name.


    "What do you want?" Longtianqi''s eyes are full of horrible murders.


    "I just want you to put your mind away and have a good relationship with Miss Yi." Feng Yingshu has a gentle smile on her face.

 Chapter 35

    "After all, your marriage was promised by your grandfather." Feng Yingshu said in a kind voice: "mom is also for you! Of course, this is also for the dragon family. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi doesn''t speak, but stares at Ilan you. Ilanyou said the baby was innocent, but she didn''t force him to come. Why do you look at her like this. "I''ve been to the party. Now I''m leaving. When I go back, I have to see Vera Wait for me at home, otherwise... " "Don''t think I don''t have a handle in my hand," he said After that, longtianqi turns around and strides away. Feng Yingshu frowned displeased and then turned to look at yilanyou and said, "Lanyou, I really want you to see a joke. This child has rebelled since childhood." "It''s OK, auntie." Ilanyou smiles and shakes his head. Is this treason? This is obviously a forced look! "I hope you can get along well, so I can rest assured." Fengyingshu patted yilanyou''s back of hand and said. "Yes." Ilan you nodded as if obedient. Look almost, Feng Yingshu said: "I should go to find your uncle long and go back with him." "OK." Yilanyou nodded: "Auntie, please walk slowly." "Darling." Feng Yingshu smiled relieved and then turned to look for the Dragon calligraphy. Looking at Feng Yingshu''s back, Ilan you felt that her heart was a little confused. This dragon Tianqi looks very different from his mother, that Vera Who is it? She had never heard of this person in her previous life. Now think about it. At the beginning, longtianqi didn''t blame her for breaking her engagement. Would it be because longtianqi wanted to back out of marriage Vera Will it be the reason why long Tianqi wants to withdraw from marriage? After thinking for a long time, I can''t think of a reason. Ilanyou feels that her temple is a little dull and painful, and then she has the thought of going back to the house. When she turns around, she is blocked by a wall of people. "Elanyou, don''t think you can be proud for long!" The threat of irier gnashing her teeth. "Yes! When the dragon family knows what virtue you are, they will naturally fall out of marriage! " Fang Yuan added. Yilanyou looks at Fangyuan and yiruier, and goes around them with a cold hum. "You!" Looking at yilanyou ignoring herself, yiruier bit her teeth and said, "yilanyou, don''t be too arrogant!" Elan Youdun stopped and turned around and said, "I remember a few words that are particularly suitable for your mood." After a pause, yilanyou said, "envy, jealousy, hate." Being said to be in the mind, yiruier felt that her ears were all hot, but her mouth was still quibbled and said: "I bah! Who envies you! Don''t look at your own virtues! " "Ariel, how dare you talk to your sister like this? Does your back hurt? " Yilanyou''s threat words are really useful. Yiruier subconsciously takes a step back. She forgot the injury on her back in her anger. Now, she only feels the pain on her back after yilanyou reminds her. "Yilanyou, don''t be complacent! You... " Fang Yuan bit her teeth. "Miss Fang Yuan." Yilanyou interrupts Fangyuan''s words and says, "what''s the matter? Want to be sent back? " "You!" Fang Yuan was too angry to speak. "Pa Pa Pa Pa" several drums and applause attracted the attention of several people. "Miss Yi is really eloquent." Fang Lian walks over with a smile. "Sister!" Fang Yuan saw Fang Lian come and trot over as if she had found a backer and raised her chin in defiance of ilanyou. Yilanyou saw Fang Lian coming to youYou and said, "it''s getting late. Miss Fang should pay attention to her safety when she goes back. There are so many roads at night that she inevitably meets something." "Thank you very much, Miss Yi." Fang Liansheng said softly: "but I''m really looking forward to it. There are so many boring people, but I really want to see what they can do. " Then Fang Lian turned her head and said, "let''s go. Mom and dad are waiting for us." "Yes." Fang Yuan nodded, and the sisters left the garden hand in hand. Yi Lan you also has no tube gas of Yi Ruier son of whole body shiver turned round to return to the room. When I went back to the room, ilanyou regretted something. At that time, she obviously felt that there was something fishy between long Tianqi and Feng Yingshu. At that time, she could have listened to the opinions of two people. At present, both of them would be involved with themselves, so it''s safer. Although we don''t know the side effects of this ability, it''s OK to use only one or two times. After whining, ilanyou estimated that when he saw their mother and son again, he would listen to their thoughts. Ilanyou always felt that they were not just like the relationship between rebellious sons and worried mothers. Then turn around and look up at the full moon outside the window Vera I don''t know what happened to that man. On the other side, dragon Tianqi is back in Z At home in the city, shortly after arriving home, Vera He opened the door with the key and came back. ¡° Vera How are you doing? " Long Tianqi asks about his worries."Nothing." Vera deliberately avoids long Tianqi: "don''t worry, she doesn''t dare to do anything to me. It''s not too early. Go to sleep."


    The more Vera dodged, the more worried longtianqi was. He stretched out his hand and held Vera''s chin firmly. Longtianqi saw that Vera''s eyes were blue and his cheeks were red and swollen: "you''ve been beaten." It''s not a question but a affirmation.


    "No, I tried to escape and hit the doorframe myself." "Don''t worry," Vera consoled. "I''ve been used to all these years. It''s nothing."


    "I''ll find her!" Long Tianqi''s fists are clenched in anger, and he turns around to rush out of the door.


    "Stop!" Vera immediately stops long Tianqi: "you can''t use the handle in your hand until the last moment. Don''t you want to revenge?"


    Hearing Vera''s words, the steps of dragon Tianqi stopped, and he was still shouldering hatred, and he was not allowed to be unrestrained.


    "You don''t have to worry about me." Vera put her forehead on long Tianqi''s shoulder and said softly, "the overall situation is important."


    Long Tianqi''s eyebrows are locked for a long time without words.


    At the same time, Feng Yingshu is on the phone facing nightscape: "he is much better to solve in Z city than in Kyoto. I don''t want him to go back to Beijing again. You go and solve him for me."


    "I see." The voice of a man on the other side of the phone was a little low.


    After the phone was hung up, fengyingshu turned around to look at the direction of the bathroom. There was a loud noise in the bathroom. Fengyingshu reached out and began to untie her clothes. She walked to the bathroom step by step and opened the door: "husband, wash together!"


    "You..." Long Hanmo smiled helplessly.


    Feng Yingshu replied with some mischievous smile. She loves her husband very much. Anyone who stops her from pursuing happiness


    All dead!

 Chapter 36

    Yilanyou''s big show at the party today deeply hurt yiruier''s self-esteem. At night, she could not help crying in front of Fang Fang.


    Fang Fang is upset by Yi Ruier''s tears and frowns: "have you done enough?"


    Hearing Fang''s rebuke, Yi Ruier slowly raised her head and said, "Mommy..."


    "Ah..." Fang Fang sighed, not only how much. After all, yiruier is her own daughter. Fang Fang sighed and said, "Ruier, Mommy told you not to provoke her. You were beaten for nothing if you didn''t listen to me."


    "I......" Yi Ruier wants to quibble but also knows that no matter how quibble she has, the fact is that she didn''t listen to Fang Fang, so she purrs her mouth and stops talking.


    "You''ve all interrupted my pace." Fang Fang sighed and said: "you are jealous of the dress that mommy gave her, but why don''t you think that standing in your angle is jealousy, standing in the angle of others? I only think that her extravagance has always been an inferior. And that dress I''ve got people moving. She will only lose face in public and will never raise her head again. My such a good move has been destroyed by you and Fang Yuan, and she also ignited herself. I am really...... " She really wanted to slap these two stupid things, but after all, one is her own daughter and the other is her niece. Although Fang Fang was angry, she couldn''t help it.


    Hearing this, Yi Ruier realized Fang Fang''s intention and was immediately upset.


    "Ah..." Fang Fang felt sorry for her money: "my 750000......"


    "I''m sorry, Mommy. It''s my fault." Irier lowered her head and said, "I..."


    "Forget it." Fang Fang sighed and shook his head. "That''s all. You must listen to me next time." Fang Fang took Yi Ruier''s face and said seriously, "you are mommy''s favorite baby. Mommy will never harm you. You know what? "


    "Yes." Yiruier nodded, and then thought of the yilanyou who was in the way everywhere. Then she tooted her mouth and said to her heart, "just get rid of yilanyou."


    "What?" Fang Fang was stupefied for a moment, but did not expect that this would come out of her daughter''s mouth.


    "Mommy, how about someone kill her!" As soon as the thought lingered in my mind, it was deeply buried in irier''s heart: "kill her, or she will certainly hurt us."


    Yi Ruier''s words made Fang Fang hesitant. After a while, Fang Fang nodded his head: "this is a way." Although the details of Ilan you are not clear to her, it is a good way to solve her once and for all.


    "Hum." Yiruier''s big black and white eyes are full of indifference and disgust. This time, you can kill yilanyou, that bitch!


    At this time, Ilan you, who is meditating in her room, naturally does not know the vicious thoughts of the two women. Now she has written and painted in her own little book.


    Whenever she is thinking or has no idea, she will use her pen to write down a string of things on her little book, sometimes several words, and then connect these things in her mind.


    She is hiding from the party. What about the next time?


    Ilan is well aware of the gap between herself and others. Fang Fang and Fang''s group are behind yiruier and Fang Yuan. The families we meet today also have their own backers. Even Lin xiaorou came from a medical family. His elders are very famous in Z city. But what about Ilan you?


    In the yizhai, she is a stranger] who suddenly intrudes in. Even if yihaoen regards her as a daughter now, yilanyou''s position in yihaoen''s heart is definitely not as high as yiruier, who was born with great honor.


    Yuan Hui is the descendant of a depressed family. Yi Lanyou can''t borrow any strength from Yuan Hui. Even if she can borrow it, she won''t let her mother touch these brute like people or animals.


    Her goal is to take Yuan Hui back to the yizhai for happiness after she has solved all her problems, instead of putting Yuan Hui in danger.


    Writing and painting in a small book, ilanyou knows that if she wants to compete with these people now, she must find a strong support for herself that is equal to or even higher than all of them.


    Turn over a page of the dense little book, and yilanyou writes a word dragon].


    "Dragon Apocalypse..." Murmuring his name, Ilan''s eyes darkened. Long''s reputation in country Z is obvious to all. If long Tianqi can become her back, she will definitely be able to give her more help. She doesn''t need long Tianqi to do anything for her. She needs her own revenge, but she needs long Tianqi''s name, so that when other people want to calculate her, they will weigh their own weight, which can save her a lot of trouble.


    What should she do? Long Tianqi saved her life in the previous life, she would not want to use him, if she could have any capital to make a deal with long Tianqi.


    In this way, Ilan you sighed and closed the small book. What capital can she have to negotiate with that tianzhijiao? Besides, considering the appearance of long Tianqi staring at her, Ilan you shook her head helplessly, afraid that long Tianqi would never want to see her againStill have to think of other ways, and three days later is the start of school day, think of open to meet people, Ilan you can not help but hate the frown.


    Lin xiaorou, a former life, firmly controlled her in the palm of the stock. She used her to betray her and finally kicked her out and trampled her to death when she felt that she was in the way.


    Good, Lin xiaorou, you are really good!


    Just look at this life, who are the two of them better, who is the winner.


    For the next three days, yilanyou stayed in yizhai and didn''t go out. Fang Fang also found the killer to take the task. Just waiting for the opportunity to come, you can completely eradicate the thorn in the eye.


    On the day of high school report, ilanyou woke up before dawn, changed his clothes early and arranged his things. After watching the time, he went downstairs slowly. The driver arranged by ilanyou was sent to Shiyi middle school. When there was still a street away from Shiyi middle school, ilanyou asked the driver to stop in a small lane and told the driver to wait for her after school.


    Looking at the familiar shops and blocks on both sides of the street, ilanyou finally walked to the gate of No. 1 Middle School of the city and stopped.


    Looking up at the gilded school name No.1 Senior High School of Z City] ilanyou pinches her fists and makes a decision in her eyes. After taking a deep breath, she strides in. The previous life''s unwillingness and regret will never be repeated in this life.

 Chapter 37

    Carrying her schoolbag, she went to her class after going through the enrollment formalities on campus. As soon as she came in, she saw Lin xiaorou. She was sitting by the window, talking and laughing with others. The bright smile reflected in the sun could not show her vicious nature at all.


    Yilanyou randomly found a place near the wall. Anyway, she would draw lots to divide seats. Last life, she drew Lin xiaorou''s side, which made her a close friend under Lin xiaorou''s overtures. All her life, she took out her heart and lungs, and told Lin xiaorou about all the secrets. What happened? Ha ha


    Again and again accidents] made ilanyou''s high school life miserable, but Lin xiaorou stepped on her high school life and became the student president, and the university directly escorted to the top 50 famous universities in the world.


    This time, I don''t know whether Lin xiaorou will be as lucky as her previous life. She not only needs to fill all the regrets of her previous life, but also needs to uncover Lin xiaorou''s hypocrisy in front of the public.


    "Secluded!" A girl with black rimmed glasses of local style propped her hands on the table of ilanyou: "what a coincidence! We are in a class! "


    "Xiaoman!" Yilanyou saw the girl''s eyes immediately Red: "Xiaoman..."


    "Why are you crying Wang Xiaoman sat beside Ilan you and took out some wrinkled but clean handkerchiefs in his pocket to wipe tears for Ilan you. "I''ve been looking for you several times. My aunt said you went back to your father''s house. I thought I couldn''t see you."


    "Little man, a lot of things have happened." Ilanyou doesn''t know how to explain. Wang Xiaoman is her good friend in the same class since primary school. In her previous life, they were also in the same class in high school. But she decided to cut off all communication when she was poor under Fang Fang''s scolding, so she never spoke to Xiaoman again.


    Although Wang Xiaoman was very sad, he never blamed yilanyou. Even when someone accused yilanyou of stealing when he was graduating from high school, Wang Xiaoman was the first and only one to stand up for her, which was funny. The only one in the whole class who defended her was the one who wanted to escape from isolation.


    After that, she heard that Xiaoman had been admitted to a university in another city, and there was no intersection between them until they died.


    Once again, I saw my friend who really treated me in front of me. How could ilanyou not be excited? She was blind in the past life. In this life, her heart is the same as the mirror. She would never let go of anyone who hurt her. She would also report Qiongyao to anyone who was good to her.


    "Don''t cry. Speak slowly if you have something to do." Wang Xiaoman comforted and said, "I''m here. I won''t run."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded affirmatively, she knew, she knew. Wang Xiaoman is the only one who will not abandon Yuan Hui no matter what happens.


    Ilanyou roughly said that he failed in the high school entrance examination, and then ehorn came to pick her up and paid for her loan. Fang Fang and irier, as well as the provocation of servants, ilanyou didn''t mention anything.


    "Oh, it''s a good thing your father came to pick you up. Is he good to you?" Asked Wang Xiaoman.


    "Very good." Ilanyou nodded, and ehun was really good to her.


    "Good." Wang Xiaoman''s words are a little envious. Her father ran away with Xiaosan with all the savings of her family when she was a child, and then she and her mother were left to live by each other. Although Wang Xiaoman hated his father, he also longed for his father''s love from his heart. When he heard that yilanyou''s father took her away, he was nice to her. Wang Xiaoman poked her with a smile and said, "did your father find you a stepmother or something?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou knew that Wang Xiaoman was joking, but he nodded his head after he was stunned.


    Seeing yilanyou''s expression, Wang Xiaoman knew that he had asked the wrong question. I think it''s the same. How could it not be? Looking at yilanyou''s expression, I knew that she didn''t have a good time with her father, so I vomited and apologized, "I''m sorry, am I too talkative..."


    "Nothing." Yilanyou smiled and poked back Wang Xiaoman: "I''m sorry, please invite me to eat McDonald''s sweet pot!"


    "No problem!" Wang Xiaoman said with a big smile: "today, in addition to my mother gave me ten yuan of pocket money before dinner, the second half price of McDonald''s sweet pot can be one for us and I can still have some left."


    Hearing Wang Xiaoman''s words, yilanyou was a little sad, but he didn''t show it, but patted Wang Xiaoman on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s up to you! Rich king! "


    "Easy to say!" Wang Xiaoman smiled and waved his hand, but the two had a good chat and laughed first and then closed.


    Yilanyou, who was focused on chatting with Wang Xiaoman, didn''t notice a look of looking at her.


    Lin xiaorou, sitting by the window, chatted with others and looked at ilanyou with her eyes. She was not eligible for the banquet three days ago, but she also heard from her friends. She saw the appearance of the eldest miss of ilanya in her friend''s cell phone. The girl who was talking and laughing with others in front of the classroom seemed to be the eldest miss of ilanya.


    Thinking of this, Lin xiaorou''s eyes flashed a flash of light. It might be good for her if she could become a good friend with Miss Yi.Soon the head teacher came in and the noisy classroom was quiet.


    The head teacher of class B of their senior one is a male teacher in his twenties. He looks like a newcomer who has just graduated. He is full of energy and has great momentum. His hair is meticulously combed. His upper half sleeve white shirt and lower part are tailored suit pants. There is a pen in his coat pocket. His skin is clean and beautiful. He can show a tiger''s tooth when he smiles ¡£


    He went to the desk and said, "you don''t have to be so stiff. I''m not much older than you." After that, he turned around and wrote his name on the blackboard behind him with white chalk: "my name is Bai Yiming. When I come and go without Bai Ding, I''ll be happy with Bai Yiming. If I don''t sing, I''ll be able to sing. You should also guess that I teach Chinese." Speaking of this, he continued with a smile: "my high school is also a city No.1 middle school. After graduation, I was admitted to the Department of Chinese major of Capital University of Z country. That is to say, although you are my students in name, you are all my junior brothers and sisters." As soon as the chalk head is thrown, Bai Yiming holds his hands on the desk and suddenly becomes very serious: "as your senior brother, there is one thing I must warn you..."


    Seeing his face suddenly changed and then suddenly became serious, everyone stared at him nervously.


    "That is..." Bai Yiming suddenly said, "the first floor of the canteen is the most difficult to eat, the second floor, the third floor is the most delicious!"


    After a brief silence, everyone burst into laughter, and the relationship between teachers and students was instantly closer.

 Chapter 38

    Bai Yiming continued with a smile: "Tut, be serious. The people take food as their heaven. This meal is the most important thing!"


    Yi Lanyou chuckled again. Bai Yiming was a good teacher in her impression. She had been her head teacher for three years in senior high school before. She had not been less to cause trouble] or delayed her class for three years. Bai Yiming never blamed her and encouraged her. At that time, people accused her of stealing things. It was clear that she had the evidence is solid] and wanted to speak at school When Ming fired her, Bai Yiming ran to ask the headmaster to give yilanyou a chance to take part in the college entrance examination. It''s a pity that yilanyou was passive in breakfast during the college entrance examination. Eating bad food seriously affected her performance and failed to live up to Bai Yiming''s expectations.


    Bai Yiming was a good teacher. At that time, she was stupid. After listening to Lin xiaorou''s words, she really thought that Bai Yiming would be good to herself because the Yi family gave him gifts. She always took Bai Yiming''s good to her for granted. She never gave Bai Yiming any good face. Now think about it. Ehorn never asked about her children. Fang Fang would like to know how she could bribe if she was expelled from school and ignored and bullied by others.


    It''s all her own stupidity.


    Bai Yiming looked at the students and said with a smile: "now this position is taken by everyone at random. Although it''s nothing like this, after all, some people will inevitably feel unfair when they come early or late. I made a draw box before I came here. Let''s come and draw lots. There are 30 people in our class, just two and one. " Bai Yiming took a square box from the bottom of the desk and said, "come on, according to the student number, we''ll line up to get our destiny number."


    Then the whole class began to pick up the numbers one by one. Yilanyou also reached in and touched a piece of paper. She hesitated and threw the paper in her hand and then touched another. Last time she touched Lin xiaorou''s deskmate, this time she tried to change one.


    After touching the note, Bai Yiming also wrote down the corresponding position of each number on the blackboard.


    Yilanyou holds the note and finds that she has turned into Lin xiaorou''s back table. She expected to come a little further. Yilan Youwei''s tongue goes to the seat behind Lin xiaorou. Just sitting down, Lin xiaorou looks back and says with a smile, "what a coincidence! We are the front and back tables! Can we be good friends? "


    Be a big head! Although Ilan you really wanted to roar and reward her with a series of slaps, she held back, raised her head and said in a cold voice, "you don''t greet your own deskmate, but you come back and say this to me. Haven''t you considered how you feel about your own deskmate?"


    "Er..." Lin xiaorou is stunned. She just thinks that she just wants to get along with Miss Yi, and she just sits behind her. It''s God''s help. She can''t wait to show her kindness. Who knows that she will be directly accepted back by this miss Yi? At this time, she notices that the expression on her female student''s face is really unnatural, which makes her apologetic smile at her table.


    I didn''t expect that I would be at a disadvantage. Lin xiaorou pinched her fist and decided that if it didn''t work out, there would be two, three, and four. Anyway, it''s up to her. She can''t believe that there are people in the world who don''t like her. Now it''s just a misunderstanding. It''s because she''s too eager to make a mistake.


    Ilanyou looks at Lin xiaorou, turns around and hooks her mouth to Lin xiaorou''s back. Then she looks to the penultimate position near the wall. Waiting is a good chance to keep her away from Lin xiaorou.


    "Now we all have our seats?" Bai Yiming looks around the classroom.


    At this time, a girl in the penultimate row next to the wall raised her hand and said, "teacher, I want to change my seat."


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the girl and her deskmate. The girl looked at her deskmate fearfully. The boy''s horror made her feel very gloomy. She would never make a deskmate with this boy. Maybe this man is a campus murderer.


    The girl''s deskmate was obviously dissatisfied with the girl''s behavior, but he didn''t say anything, just looked at the girl and looked at his other classmates, and then lowered his head.


    "Eh? Why change seats? " Asked Bai Yiming.


    "I......" Why, she just doesn''t want to be the same table with this person! But she also knew that Bai Yiming would not change her seat, so she bit her lower lip and said, "I have very serious myopia and flash. I can''t see clearly when I sit in this position."


    "Here..." Bai Yiming looks embarrassed.


    "Teacher." Ilanyou raised his hand. "I''ll change it with her. My eyes are fine." I don''t know if ilanyou''s back is still lucky. The middle of the classroom is in the third row. How many people are jealous? She also volunteered to let her out.


    Many people are looking at ilanyou with surprise and puzzlement. If they were themselves, they would never let such a good position out.


    "All right." Bai Yiming nodded his head. If no one wanted to change it, it would be embarrassing. But if someone wanted to, it would be nice. So he nodded at Ilan you, "what''s your name?"


    "Ilanyou." Yilanyou replied.


    "Well, you can change it now." Said Bai Yiming.Ilanyou changed seats with the girl with her schoolbag.


    After sitting down, ilanyou looks at the boy beside him and says, "hello."


    The boy looks at Ilan you and then doesn''t look over his head and ignores Ilan you''s greeting.


    Ilanyou didn''t pay attention to it. In her memory, the boy seemed to be gloomy all the time. One of the two isolated students in the high school was ilanyou, and the other was Qiu Wu, the gloomy boy. The isolation of ilanyou was caused by Lin xiaorou step by step. Qiu Wu seemed to draw a clear line with bill on purpose. Instead of isolating him from the whole class, he isolated the whole class himself.


    Seeing yilanyou change to a further position, Lin xiaorou frowns. How can she get close to yilanyou now? She won''t give up easily when it comes to her future.


    On the first day of school, there was no need to give a lecture. After registering for the class and arranging the seats, there seemed to be nothing else. Bai Yiming chatted with his classmates. Near the end of class, the class head teacher of grade one of senior high school was informed to go to the Office on the third floor for a meeting by radio. After the end of the radio announcement, the class bell rang.


    Bai Yiming said: "now you can move freely after class. When the class bell rings again, you can go back to the classroom and sit well. Then you can go downstairs and line up after the announcement. That... " Bai Yiming looks at the location of Ilan you: "Ilan you, right?"

 Chapter 39

    "Yes?" Ilan you don''t know how the topic is properly related to himself, stood up stupefied: "right." "If I haven''t come back to class, you can listen to the radio and take the students downstairs to organize them to line up and follow other classes to the auditorium." Bai Yiming said, "do you understand?" "Well Good... " Yilanyou nodded her head. She remembered that Lin xiaorou raised her hand and was chosen temporarily in the last life. Then Lin xiaorou took the students to walk through the accident. How did she suddenly become herself? At this time, Lin xiaorou''s mouth was turned away, which one of the famous families is not a cunning bitch? It seems that yilanyou changed seats on purpose to win the favor of the teacher, right? What a good job! Bai Yiming walked out of the classroom, and Ilan you also sat down in the eyes of the students. Wang Xiaoman ran to Ilan you''s seat and said, "silly you, so good seat you let out." "It''s just a seat. I have good eyesight. There''s no pressure to sit here and look at the blackboard." Yilanyou has two hands. "You." Wang Xiaoman shook his head helplessly: "you will suffer losses in this way." "It''s a blessing to lose." Ilan you smiled a disapproving look, just let her away from Lin xiaorou, she can sit anywhere. "Give way." Ilanyou''s deskmate finally spoke to her. "Good." Ilanyou stood up and let go. After Qiu Wu left, Wang Xiaoman touched yilanyou with his elbow: "Youyou, your deskmate looks a bit scary, gloomy..." "All right." Yilanyou smiled for a while. It''s no better than Lin xiaorou. At this time, Lin xiaorou came over and said smilingly, "your name is ilanyou, right? My name is Lin xiaorou. Hello." Ilanyou looks at Lin xiaorou''s outstretched hand and flicks her mouth. She doesn''t want to shake hands with her at all. She always feels dirty. At this time, a girl came up from behind Lin xiaorou and interposed in the middle of the two people and directly grasped ilanyou''s hand and said, "you''re right. We are really in the same class!" "Zhang Ya." Yilanyou saw that the visitor smiled. It was a good time for Zhang Ya to appear. She just relieved her. She pretended not to see Lin xiaorou and continued to say to Zhang Ya, "I''ll introduce you to Wang Xiaoman, my sworn party." Then yilanyou turned to Wang Xiaoman and said, "this is Zhang Ya, a good friend I knew before the school began." "Hello, how are you?" Wang Xiaoman also held out his hand and shook hands with Zhang Ya and said with a smile, "I''m wang Xiaoman. I''ve known you since I was a child." "Hello." Zhang Ya nodded politely and then said to the two people, "do you want to have dessert together after school?" Anyway, it''s early today. "Good!" Ilanyou replied with a smile that it''s good for friendship to go out to eat and chat with girls. "Er..." Wang Xiaoman thinks about the ten yuan allowance in his pocket and hesitates. Can she afford dessert? Yi Lanyou naturally knew what Wang Xiaoman was thinking, so he took Wang Xiaoman''s arm and said, "let''s go together. Last time you asked me, I didn''t ask you back, so I should be given a chance." "Ah?" Wang Xiaoman was stunned. How could this happen? She doesn''t remember at all. "Before the mid-term exam, I guess you forgot too. Let''s go!" Ilan you shook Wang Xiaoman''s arm. "All right." Wang Xiaoman nodded. She also wanted to go out with Ilan you. After all, I haven''t seen her for a long time. Just after the middle school entrance examination, she went to yilanyou, but Yuan Hui said that yilanyou didn''t want to see anyone when she failed. When she started school and went to yilanyou again, yilanyou had gone with her father. Today, she was surprised and excited to see yilanyou in the classroom. She really cherished this good friend. "Great, the three of us just in time]." Yilanyou holds Zhang Ya in one hand and Wang Xiaoman in the other, but the remaining light of his eyes glances at Lin xiaorou, who is so angry that he can''t even speak out. "What''s the matter with you, schoolmate?" he asks deliberately "I......" Lin xiaorou thought of yilanyou''s words, hesitated and didn''t say what she wanted to join. She bit her teeth and said, "it''s OK." "Well, don''t get in the way. My deskmate is standing behind you and wants to come over." Ilanyou shrugged. Lin xiaorou turned her head and just wanted to apologize with a perfect smile. She had a pair of gloomy eyes with disgust. She was scared. She hurriedly gave up before she could say the apology. Qiu Wu crossed Lin xiaorou''s face and returned to his seat. The bell rang. Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman went back to their seats. Lin xiaorou tried to say something and moved her mouth, but she went back to her seat without saying a word. Ilanyou sat down and thought to himself, look, it''s not bad to have such a gloomy deskmate. Qiu Wu then moved his lips and said, "thank you." Yi Lanyou looks at Qiu Wu for a moment. It seems that he wants to make sure whether his words are told to him. He looks at Qiu Wu and glances at him. Yi Lanyou is sure. Then he nods: "you''re welcome."Then Qiu Wu did not open his face again, and there was no more communication between them.


    Waiting for the broadcast time is really boring. Everyone has gradually changed from whispering to talking loudly with each other. Maybe it''s a new environment and a new friend. Everyone is excited.


    At this time, the door was knocked. A bald middle-aged man with glasses opened the door and said seriously, "the whole corridor is the noisiest in your class!"


    He made everyone quiet.


    "And the head teacher of your class?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "There''s a meeting." The students answered weakly.


    "And the monitor?" The middle-aged man continued.


    "Not yet." Everyone continues to answer weakly.


    "Not even a person in charge?" The middle-aged man was a little angry.


    At this time, everyone looked back at ilanyou.


    "Er..." Yi Lan You Leng Leng, is she in charge? Don''t count But at this time, everyone looked at her. The teacher seemed to let her organize everyone to line up before, but was that the person in charge? Although a little hesitant, ilanyou stood up: "director Li, it''s me."


    Yilanyou is a bit of a tight headed man. Li Baoqiang is a very strict and annoying person. Although he didn''t find yilanyou much trouble in his previous life, his reputation among the students was not very good. Everyone called him "bald strong" in private.


    "Don''t you, the person in charge, take us to do something meaningful when the teacher is away?" Li Baoqiang glared at ilanyou and said, "don''t let me hear your class quarrel with the food market again, do you know?"

 Chapter 40

    "I see." Elan you nodded and sighed in her heart: why is she so weak. "Hum!" Leng hum, Li Baoqiang closes the door and turns away. The door was slammed shut and Ilan you sat down. Lin xiaorou smiled and gloated. It''s right. Who let this Ilan you show off. Seeing yilanyou being scolded, Lin xiaorou''s mood immediately improved. The classroom became quiet again, but it was really boring for everyone to sit and sit, so they looked at ilanyou and other people to organize them to do something. Yilanyou felt everyone''s eyes, but he didn''t want to show off, so he also pretended to ignore it. At that time, Wang Xiaoman said, "Youyou, what are you doing? It''s boring." "Secluded?" Someone immediately repeated Wang Xiaoman''s name. "Poof You... " Everyone repeated in a low voice with no malicious laughter. Yi Lan you a Leng light cough two to stand up and say: "otherwise from the window the first classmate begins to introduce oneself." Then silently hold Wang Xiaoman''s face in his heart and pull hard to both sides. This Wang Xiaoman can''t see the fire, but she doesn''t want to make a noise. All the good opportunities of pretending to be deaf and dumb were destroyed by the girl. "Good." Everyone nodded, and then the first classmate by the window stood up to introduce himself: "my name is Wang Hongfei, a 16-year-old Sagittarius, graduated from Z The city''s second junior high school, hobbies are basketball and table tennis, good at mathematics, the new semester hope to be good friends with like-minded students After his introduction, everyone applauded. When the applause fell, it was the next one. One by one, when it was in the middle, Bai Yiming came back. Seeing that everyone was introducing themselves, he smiled and said, "how can we start such an important ceremony before I come back?" At this time, the students said something about Li Baoqiang. "Well." Bai Yiming nodded after listening: "then go on, I also listen." Students began to introduce themselves one by one. When it was her turn, she stood up and said, "my name is ilanyou, Aquarius, graduated from Z The city''s third junior high school, no special hobbies, good at the subject is Chinese. " "Ah, that''s good!" Bai Yiming said, "it''s good to like Chinese. It has a future." Ilanyou smiled and was about to sit down. "Wait a minute. Have you ever been a monitor before?" Asked Bai Yiming. "No." Ilanyou shook his head: "middle school only served as a representative of Chinese class." "Oh, it''s OK. It''s always the first time!" Bai Yiming nodded and said, "I think you are very helpful and organized. You should be our class monitor! Are you all right? " "No problem." The crowd shook their heads, but Lin xiaorou frowned. She planned to be the monitor herself. This ilanyou is really annoying. She has been disrupting her plan since the beginning. "Monitor youyou." At this time, someone suddenly said a word like a coax, and then more people also called: "monitor youyou." Elan you is stunned, and her eyes are narrowed. Is that a shame And she also did not want to do what monitor ah, puckered his mouth and pushed off said: "teacher I did not do monitor, certainly not good, my academic performance is not good." Hearing that, Lin xiaorou''s eyes brightened again. She had another chance. Just when she wanted to raise her hand and volunteer, she heard Bai Yiming say, "it''s OK. It''s not to let you be a learning committee member. The monitor has nothing to do with learning. I''ll show you where you can''t do well. Don''t counsele. Yes, monitor youyou. " Hearing Bai Yiming''s words, yilanyou had no words to refuse, so she nodded and said, "OK." Lin xiaorou kneaded her fist when she saw it and thought to herself that a scheming bitch is a scheming bitch. It''s a good way to play hard to get! If you really don''t want to be yilanyou, why don''t you refuse again? Don''t you say you have a bad disease? It''s disgusting, but it doesn''t matter. She can also apply to be a deputy monitor. Although she is only a deputy monitor, she has some ways to make ilanyou make a mistake]. Then Bai Yiming will brush away ilanyou, and the monitor is still her. It was Qiu Wu''s turn. He stood up and said, "my name is Qiu Wu." Then sat down again, the gloomy appearance, let everybody cannot help but frown together. The scene was a bit awkward. Bai Yiming touched his chin: "classmate Qiu Wu, do you have any hobbies? What about the subjects you are good at? " Qiu Wu shook his head. "Which middle school did you graduate from?" Bai Yiming continued. ¡° C No. 1 junior high school of the city. " Qiu Wu''s voice is not loud and a little gloomy. It seems that he doesn''t want to answer any more. "Oh." Bai Yiming nodded his head and said, "go on, next one." After the last two self introductions, Bai Yiming turned to look at the classmate next to the window and said, "let''s go over your self introductions again." "Eh?" The first Wang Hongfei was stunned: "I just introduced myself.""How can I count if I don''t hear it? I''m the head teacher! " Bai Yiming pretended to be angry and said, "it''s more important for me to know you, isn''t it? Do you think monitor youyou is better than me? "


    "No, No." Wang Hongfei waved a little awkwardly, then added: "all, all very good, all very good."


    Everyone was immediately amused by Wang Hongfei''s words.


    "You''re smart, you don''t offend anyone." Bai Yiming smiled and said, "you should be the Deputy monitor so smart. You can help our inexperienced monitor."


    "Good." Wang Hongfei didn''t refuse. He has been a monitor in junior high school for three years, which is quite experienced.


    One by one, the self introduction soon arrived at the classmate Bai Yiming heard when he came in. After the introduction, Bai Yiming nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "well, yes, everyone''s names are very pleasant, and their interests are very wide. My elder martial brother is very pleased." After saying this, the broadcast also rang, let the class teacher take the students to the auditorium.


    After the broadcast, Bai Yiming said, "monitor youyou and Wang Hongfei, you two come out and organize everyone to go downstairs in an orderly way and form a good line."


    "OK." Wang Hongfei stood up and said, "in line with the order of seats, let''s go out and gather downstairs."


    Ilanyou is still not used to the name of "youyou monitor", but he also lines up to go out according to Wang Hongfei''s words.


    "Wait a minute." Wang Hongfei called yilanyou: "we should maintain discipline and look after the number of people. Don''t line up in the team."


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded his head.


    Seeing this, Bai Yiming smiled happily. Seeing how smart he was, he quickly selected the monitor and the Deputy monitor. He was very satisfied with the two selected.

 Chapter 41

    First, yilanyou robbed the position of the monitor, and then the Deputy monitor was robbed. Lin xiaorou was still laughing and chatting with her classmates. After queuing to the auditorium to listen to a series of two-hour speeches by the grade teacher, the principal and the class head teacher, everyone was a little tired. After the speech, I went back to the classroom. The broadcast informed the class leaders to take people to pick up the new books. Soon after that, school was announced. It''s just time for lunch after school. Ilanyou called the driver and told him not to come to pick her up today. After hanging up, he went to lunch with Wang Xiaoman and Zhang Ya. Don''t go too far. There is an alley opposite the school. There are many restaurants in it. Because it is aimed at the students in school, the price is fair, the environment is good, and the taste is good. Three people carrying more than heavy bags while walking out of the campus chatting. Lin xiaorou walked out of the campus with the three of them, and got on her private car after staring at yilanyou''s back. Today is really a bad day. I thought I could be a good friend with Miss Yi. Who knows? Today''s Day is really not smooth, but these are temporary, the future opportunities will certainly not be less, what she needs to do is to sort out her best condition. Thinking of this, Lin xiaorou took a deep breath, tucked her sideburns into her ears and smiled with proper confidence again. It was just the beginning. She had a chance. She was absolutely the best. She was so perfect that no one would dislike her. Ilan you Let''s step by step, slowly She won''t believe it. She''s resourceful. Can''t she make a big, scheming bitch? After driving away from the school, ilanyou walked across the road and stopped to look back at the familiar license plate number of the car. She always knew that Lin xiaorou had left the school behind her, but she pretended not to know. In the past, she was Lin xiaorou''s deskmate. It''s nothing for Lin xiaorou to chat up with her. This time, she came to Lin xiaorou''s back desk to chat up with her, but also to show her kindness again and again. Ilan you didn''t feel that she had such a high personality charm that people wanted to be close to her. "Youyou, what do you think?" Wang Xiaoman touched ilanyou''s arm with his arm and asked. "Nothing." Ilanyou shook his head and smiled and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to eat delicious food!" "Are you familiar with this film?" Zhang Ya asked with a smile. "Not familiar." Ilanyou shrugged. "I''ve asked people I know before." Then yilanyou pointed to the alley not far ahead and said, "there is a very delicious stewed chicken and rice over there!" "Let''s go and have a taste." Wang Xiaoman rubbed his empty flat stomach. Last night, she mostly committed the common disease of all the students. Facing the coming new school year, the new school and the new students made her feel excited and sleepless. She got up a little late in the morning and came to the school without breakfast. The three went to the Yellow stewed chicken rice in the alley in groups. Just after the meal was fixed, they came in a few students. They were three women and two men. Their hair style was exaggerated except for the boy in the shirt. They rolled up their sleeves, exposed their arms with patterns, and sat in the seat next to ilanyou and others. Wang Xiaoman looks at the five people and turns around. Zhang Ya takes the chopsticks and distributes them to Wang Xiaoman and yilanyou. "Three small portions of stewed chicken and rice." The waiter came to yilanyou''s table with three yellow stewed chicken rice. "Hello!" "I''m starving," said a girl at the next table, combing her explosive head. "Give us those three." "Here..." The waiter was stunned: "this is what they ordered first." "We ordered it too. It''s hungry. Take those three and give them ours later." The girl with the explosive head is a little impatient. "Here..." The waiter seemed to have just arrived. He froze for a while and looked at the table of ilanyou. "Why are you so boring!" The exploding girl got up angrily and seemed to want to start. "Eat." Ilanyou directly stands up and takes the tray in the hands of the waiter and places it in front of the table. Then she begins to eat the rice in front of her, which is still familiar. She likes the braised chicken rice in this shop very much. The rice is very fragrant, chicken is soft and waxy, and the vegetables are delicious. "Hello!" The girl with exploding head didn''t expect that she had said that and someone else was robbing her, so she frowned and went forward. At this time, the boss hurriedly came out with a tray: "your three small portions of braised chicken and rice are ready, and the two large ones are waiting for a moment." The tray is on the table. A girl with exaggerated glasses pulls her arm: "forget it!" The boy at the same table who dyed his inch head red smiled and said, "what a big thing! It''s also worth our anger! " "Sit down, aren''t you hungry?" Another girl in a miniskirt advised. "Hum!" The girl at the head of the explosion just sat down.While they eat, they talk and laugh loudly. Exaggerated laughter is accompanied by inappropriate jokes. But they can also be heard from their words that they are also high school students.


    And the girl with the explosive head even has the feeling of pleasing and teasing the boy in the shirt in words, but the boy has not opened his mouth and can''t guess the mood.


    Wang Xiaoman scoops up the soup and looks at Ilan you with questioning eyes.


    Yilanyou understands what Wang Xiaoman wants to ask, so she shakes her head lightly and beckons Wang Xiaoman to eat first and then answer.


    Wang Xiaoman nodded and ate her own meal. She didn''t want to provoke such people.


    "Let''s go to Xindong after dinner?" "The theme dessert shop we saw last time seems to be doing a special today," Zhang suggested


    "Good." Elanyou answered, and she remembered the shop: "go straight to it after dinner."


    "Good." Wang Xiaoman nodded his head and said, "please go to the pedestrian street with me. I need to buy some notes." This time, I bought all of them to avoid running around.


    "Good." Yilanyou and zhangya answered.


    "It''s too noisy!" The exploding girl at the next table suddenly slapped the table: "Hello! Can you keep your voice down and don''t know that others are eating? "


    For this obvious provocation, Zhang Ya frowned displeased. Wang Xiaoman was a little angry, but he didn''t say anything because of the weak number of people.


    "Would you like to look at yourself before criticizing others blindly?" Ilanyou is also angry. This man is not finished.

 Chapter 42

    "Say it again! Try again! " The girl with the explosive head looks very angry.


    "Jiang Yi, forget it." The girl at the same table persuades that Jiang Yi has always been arrogant and has been making trouble everywhere. If her brother is not the school leader, they really don''t want to talk to her.


    "Forget it, this bitch has scolded me. Who do you look down on?" Jiang Yi wants to fight with yilanyou.


    "You, let''s go." Wang Xiaoman put down the chopsticks and pulled the sleeve of lailanyou.


    "I''m almost done, too." Zhang Ya feels that her good mood has been disturbed. At this time, she has not continued to eat.


    Ilanyou obviously felt that he had not eaten well. A year later, the shop was moved away because of demolition, and then ilanyou never tasted the taste again. Finally, ilanyou ate again and wanted to have a good taste, but was ruined by a noisy hen. Ilanyou was obviously unhappy.


    "You students in No. 1 middle school are arrogant!" Jiang Yi repeatedly rolled her sleeves and said.


    "Jiang Yi." A boy who hasn''t spoken has finally said, "haven''t you done enough?"


    Jiang Yi didn''t speak any more when he was assailed by this boy. She just stared at Zhang Ya''s back. She came out for Yan Lecheng today. As a result, Yan Lecheng''s eyes never left the girl with the high ponytail from the moment she entered the shop. How could she not be angry.


    At this time, the atmosphere is awkward and quiet. Even the waiter who plays the mobile game knows how to mute the mobile phone.


    The shops were pushed open, and a man came in from the door: "the boss has a large portion of stewed chicken and rice." After a week of looking around, I locked my eyes on the table of three girls sitting on the left: "eh? Are you there, too? "


    Hearing this, yilanyou and others turned their heads and said, "teacher?"


    Bai Yiming went to the three: "do you mind if I sit with you?"


    "Sit down, sir." Three people will put on the empty chair bag open to their own behind.


    "OK." Bai Yiming sits next to Zhang Ya. Wang Xiaoman is opposite him. Yilanyou is in front of him. "How do you know this shop?"


    "You brought us." Wang Xiaoman replied that he seemed to think that there was a man on his side, whether he could fight first or not, but his uneasy heart was finally settled because of the appearance of Bai Yiming.


    "Monitor youyou is not bad." Bai Yiming gave a thumbs up: "this shop is the most delicious one. I haven''t eaten any more delicious braised chicken and rice since graduation."


    "It''s really delicious." Zhang Ya nodded.


    "Teacher, we are the first batch of the education reform of No. 1 Middle School of the city, aren''t we?" Ilanyou asked a serious question.


    "Yes." Bai Yiming poured himself a cup of hot water and said, "I am so happy that I didn''t have military training or running exercises." Bai Yiming smiled and shook his head: "your score has also become the credit review system, with 60% of your usual score and 40% of your examination score."


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded.


    "Teacher, what does this score change mean?" Wang Xiaoman doesn''t understand this very well.


    "It means that in addition to the scores, the school has become more concerned about your overall development of morality, intelligence, physical education, beauty and labor. For example, your final English exam score is 76 points. Then you usually get good grades in the primary exam, and your attendance is very good. If your English teacher''s evaluation is also good enough, after the comprehensive percentage evaluation, your actual score may be more than 80."


    "Your large stewed chicken and rice." The waiter brought the tray and said.


    "OK, thank you," Bai Yiming continued, "but this is not the same as your examination results. This is mainly to train students in many ways. The system is only for students in senior one and senior two. When they are in senior three, they still need to make a score of 150 points in addition to the number required by the national college entrance examination."


    "It''s said that we are the first institution approved in China." Asked Wang Xiaoman.


    "Probably the only one." Ilanyou smiled. Other colleges and universities don''t dare to take such a risk.


    "Ha ha." Several people smiled.


    The next table is quiet. Jiang Yi is also honest after Yan Lecheng scolds her. Everyone else is holding on to Jiang Yi''s temper. Although they don''t say anything, they have already scolded her.


    Yan Lecheng poured out a glass of water and drank it up, then took a deep look at Zhang Ya before he stood up and turned around to leave.


    "Yan Lecheng, where are you going?" Jiang Yi stopped working and immediately stood up and asked.


    "I''m full." Yan Lecheng turned around and left.


    "Wait for me! Yan Lecheng, wait for me. " Jiang Yili immediately chased him.


    Zhang Ya looks at Yan Lecheng walking across the street and frowns, with a complicated look in her eyes.


    "Jiang Yi! Jiang Yi! " The two girls in the seat shouted several times in a row and then sighed with frustration. Jiang Yi was afraid that she had never treated them as friends."Special." The boy threw his chopsticks on his face. He was really fed up with it: "boss, check out."


    The boy got the money for the table and left with the two girls.


    Wang Xiaoman then looked at yilanyou again: "Youyou, they are..."


    "In the fourteenth middle school." "The 14th middle school is two blocks away from Shiyi middle school," elanyou explained


    "Oh." Wang Xiaoman nodded, which is no wonder that the 14th middle school is the most chaotic high school in Z city.


    "Wow, boss, your craftsmanship is getting better and better!" Bai Yiming''s face was intoxicated and he did not forget to praise the boss.


    The chef''s boss smiled heartily. It seemed that he was very satisfied with Bai Yiming''s praise.


    Yilanyou had almost eaten, so he put down his chopsticks and spoon.


    The three of them finished eating. Bai Yiming is still eating. Look at me and I will see you. No one is embarrassed to mention the matter of leaving first.


    However, it''s better to eat more quickly in Bai Yiming. After eating, Bai Yiming said, "where are you going later?"


    "We are going to Xindong pedestrian street." Yilanyou replied.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you three on the way." Bai Yiming pointed to the door. "My car is outside."


    "No need." Three people hurriedly wave hands, always feel let the teacher give oneself what, restraint does not say to still have a kind of oppressive feeling, still calculate.


    "You''re welcome." Bai Yiming raised his wrist and looked at his watch: "at this time, the bus No. 239 to Xindong has just left to wait for the next one for half an hour. It will cost 40 yuan to take a taxi. I didn''t give you a gas pedal. I was just on my way."


    The three of them nodded their thanks. Mr. Bai Yiming is really a good man.

 Chapter 43

    Yilanyou looked back and saw a little dog crouching at the door of the restaurant, wagging his tail and tilting his head. The little expression of "I''m hot and cute, what do you want to eat for me" was very pleasing. "How cute!" Wang Xiaoman crouched down and asked, "what kind of dog is this?" "Erha." Bai Yiming replied, "husky, the academic name of polar sled dog, is not big now, and can grow very high in the future." "It''s a little dirty, but the eyes are so bright." Zhang Ya looked at the husky and said, "probably the lost dog." "I want to take it home to raise it!" Wang Xiaoman sipped his mouth, then thought about the fierce landlord, but he stopped thinking: "ah Forget it. I can''t have a dog. " "The dog is very clever." Yilanyou recalled: "there are many dogs in this area, but most of them are fighting for territory. This one is not the same. It doesn''t fight for territory. It just goes to the door of the restaurant to guard when it''s time to eat and sells cute food for feeding." "How clever!" Wang Xiaoman exclaimed. "You are very familiar with this area?" Asked Zhang Ya curiously. "No, I''ve heard that." Yilanyou smiled and said, "the elder sister who had a better relationship before is also from No. 1 Middle School of the city." "Oh." Zhang Ya nodded. "Boss, order a drumstick for erha at the door." Bai Yiming went back and said to the store that he also handed in seven yuan change. The waiter sent the chicken leg to take over the money and joked: "this little guy is very cute and asks for a reward. He eats better than us." Looking at husky eating the drumsticks sent by the waiter, the four people joked a few more words before they left the campus in Bai Yiming''s car. As he was driving, Bai Yiming chatted with the three people. Suddenly he thought of something. Bai Yiming said, "yes, Nine At the sports meeting at the end of the month, every class should report the project to the monitor youyou. You should watch and do it then. You are the monitor. You should get to know your classmates as soon as possible. " "Good." Ilan you nodded, sports meeting It was the first time for her to have friction with her classmates in her previous life. She was not good at running. She accompanied her to sign up for a long run under the encouragement of Lin xiaorou. As a result, when the list was released the day before the race, Lin xiaorou said that she didn''t sign up for it somehow, and let elanyou cheer up and fight hard. Elanyou ran the whole course with all her strength and ran a countdown First, at this time, no one in the class blamed her and comforted her. She also listened happily. After all, she felt the warmth of the group, but later she found that her name appeared temporarily in other sprint events that she was not good at. Without exception, she took the bottom one again. Jokes from other classes£¨ B £©Everyone''s faces in class were not very good. At this time, no one blamed her, but she felt very embarrassed. Later, she went to the bathroom, and when she came back, she felt that everyone''s eyes had become very unfriendly. Later, when she had a quarrel with others, she heard that someone said that she once told others that she was good at sports, but she didn''t look down on the school sports meeting, so she didn''t have all the strength to run, which was the last one. Where elanyou said this, she kept explaining. But no one believed At that time, Lin xiaorou, who comforted her and enlightened her, naturally became her most trusted person, but how could she have never imagined that Lin xiaorou was the person in charge of the project! Lin xiaorou, the former monitor, organized these activities. However, in this life, Ilan you became the monitor. I don''t know what else Lin xiaorou will do. Thinking of this, Ilan you asked Bai Yiming, "teacher, why did you choose me as the monitor?" "Because you are very helpful." Bai Yiming replied: "I think the length of class one is not the first priority. What''s important is that she is willing to help other students. Today, that classmate said that he couldn''t see the blackboard clearly, so you offered to change seats with her. I think you are very suitable to be the monitor. " "Well, you have been very warm-hearted." Wang Xiaoman said with a smile, "she told me today that it''s lucky to lose." "Yes." Zhang Ya also nodded, "you you and I know each other because someone wants to steal my wallet. You remind me that we are familiar with you." "Look! I knew I didn''t pick the wrong person. " Bai Yiming smiled and nodded his head affirmatively: "monitor Youyou, don''t worry about it. What are you afraid of if I support you. Moreover, this has a lot to do with the sophomore students'' Union and the number of college entrance examination escort places. You are good at it, and there are many benefits in the future. " "Well Good... " One by one praise makes ilanyou really embarrassed to confess that he just doesn''t want to sit too close to Lin xiaorou She can''t say that Taking Bai Yiming''s ride to Xindong pedestrian street, the three bought things and ran to eat sweets before leaving home. When I came back home, Ilan you was stopped by Fang Fang when passing the living room: "Lan you, why didn''t the driver send you back today? What did you do? " "Is my aunt questioning me?" Ilanyou asked Fang''s eyes above."Ha ha, Auntie is concerned about you." Fang Fang said with a smile, only after finding out the whereabouts of Ilan you can she let the killer do it.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. I can''t lose it." After that, Ilan you was about to return to the room. At this time, a small figure came out of the corner and rushed to Ilan you''s feet directly. Ilan you immediately dodged as soon as his face changed.


    "Sweet." Fang Fang saw yilanyou''s face smile and waved to such a small figure: "come to me."


    "Woof." Puckering his buttocks and holding his head high, Tiantian walked to Fangfang''s feet and jumped onto Fangfang''s knee.


    Yilanyou turns to hold his wrist, as if remembering the pain of being bitten.


    "Lan you, this is my dog, pure Teddy." Fang Fang smiled with pride: "I sent it to the competition before, and this time I won a foreign award."


    "Oh." Yilanyou replied, "that Aunt must take good care of her dog."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, sweet is very good." Fang fangpi doesn''t laugh, but her dog killed her, which is what ilanyou deserves.


    "That''s the best." Ilanyou once again looks at the Teddy dog in Fang Fang''s arms and turns around. As soon as she turns around, the Teddy dog begins to bark angrily.


    The barking of the dog is more and more annoying to ilanyou, this damn dog.


    Looking at yilanyou''s back walking up the stairs, her back was stiff, and Fang Fang''s smile on the corner of her mouth was even higher.

 Chapter 44

    The next day is the official school day. Yilanyou tidied up and went downstairs to use the breakfast. As soon as she turned around, she heard a sharp "woof" on her feet, which scared her.


    As soon as he looked down, he saw Fang Fang''s Teddy dog looking at himself with a hostile face, and there was a little provocation and contempt in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Ilan frowned displeased, and sooner or later she would get rid of the dog.


    "Sweet and lovely!" Ariel held the Teddy in her arms and stroked the fluffy hair on her body, saying, "we sweet are champion dogs. It''s great. Ah, sometimes this man and dog are really incomparable. " Yiruier glanced at yilanyou with the remaining light of her eyes, and her eyes were full of provocations: "some people are not as good as dogs, and they can''t figure out their identity."


    "This man really has no one to live. He just likes to compare with dogs." Elan you snorted and didn''t continue to pay attention to the more ugly irier, who left a sentence: "it''s just a dog!" Turning around and carrying his bag, he strode out.


    "Ilanyou." "Yiruier gnashed her teeth and murmured," look, you can still be proud for a few days! "


    Fang Fang''s killer has been arranged. Now we are waiting for a good chance to start.


    Ilanyou is also upset when he gets out of the house and gets on the car. He doesn''t think about the annoying dog first. The upcoming sports meeting alone is enough for ilanyou.


    In the next month or so, Ilan you finally remembered the names and faces of the whole class. Apart from the daily homework related matters, Ilan you and Wang Hongfei also managed the big and small affairs in the class together. I have to say that Ilan you had some talent in management and started very quickly. Although she had never done such things before, through Wang Hongfei and Bai Yiming points out a little, she can always draw inferences from one instance and deal with the things in the class in an orderly way.


    The three o''clock life of ilanyou''s school, canteen and yizhai every day makes Fang Fang not find a good chance, but she believes it is only temporary.


    Fang Fang was worried and embarrassed when she saw that ilanyou was studying hard. If this ilanyou was a useless second generation of waste, she could open her eyes and close her eyes. However, this wild species was still very progressive. How could she have a taste of the servant''s report that the eldest lady didn''t turn off the light until she learned very late?


    Fang Fang will not allow Yuan Hui''s daughter to have any success under her own eyes. Ilanyou must die!


    But now she is still waiting for the chance. If she wants to do something, she must be calm.


    The last class bell rang, Bai Yiming stepped on the bell and entered the classroom. After the students were seated, Bai Yiming looked around the teacher and said, "today''s last class is class meeting. Let''s take advantage of this class meeting to count the sports events."


    "Good." The students nodded.


    "Monitor Youyou, deputy Wang, you two should organize." Bai Yiming then sits on the empty chair at the front of the classroom.


    "Yes." Yilanyou got up, took out the notebook that he had recorded when attending the class leaders'' meeting and went to the podium and said: "next week, there will be a sports meeting in the first middle school of the city. Now vice class Wang has written all the entries on the blackboard. Let''s see which one we are interested in. Let me know."


    While ilanyou was talking, Wang Hongfei wrote on the blackboard as the items recorded on ilanyou''s notebook.


    "The sports meeting will be held on September 29 and September 30. After the sports meeting, there will be a long leave of October 1 directly. All leave requests for two days of the sports meeting will not be accepted. If you are late or leave early, two credits will be deducted, and four credits will not be deducted." "You can get two credits no matter what your grades are," elanyou continued


    After hearing this sentence from yilanyou, the students who were not interested in it had some momentum. After all, this credit is directly related to their achievements, and even affects the University submission and study abroad evaluation. They still care about credit.


    At this time, Wang Hongfei also finished the blackboard writing project, clapped the chalk dust on his hands and stood beside the blackboard for everyone to watch all the projects on the blackboard.


    "Friendship first, competition second, we mainly focus on participation." "Is there any student interested in these items on the blackboard?" yilanyou asked, holding her hands on the desk


    "I want to report the men''s 100 meter dash." A boy raised his hand and said.


    "Good." Ilanyou looks at Wang Hongfei and points his head to him for recording. Wang Hongfei also points his head and picks up chalk to write down the boy''s name on the men''s 100m Sprint.


    With a start, one after another people who signed up also appeared.


    "Is there anything else to sign up for?" Asked the Ylang.


    "Don''t you report to the monitor?" Lin xiaorou suddenly asked. She just didn''t care how ilanyou stood on the platform. She is the one who organized the class meeting today!


    "Me?" Yilanyou''s eyes to Shanglin xiaorou: "I''m not good at sports."


    "You said it yourself. It''s about participation! Then you can join one! " Lin xiaorou answered.


    "And you?" Yilanyou didn''t reply to Lin xiaorou''s proposal, but directly asked, "Lin xiaorou, who do you want to report?"It is not a question of "which do you want to report", but a direct question of "which do you want to report", which is more obvious than Lin xiaorou''s intention.


    "I......" Lin xiaorou bit her lower lip: "did I report which project, which monitor will you report?"


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou said with a short smile: "Lin xiaorou, I think you just need to compare yourself. You really don''t need to think about taking me with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou didn''t know what to pick up. She obviously felt other people''s unhappy sight, which was a little embarrassed. She also lost her mind for a while, and only then could she say such provocative words. Now she regrets a little.


    "Well, since you are a member of our class, I naturally hope you can leave a good memory in the sports meeting." Ilan you looked at the blackboard thoughtfully, then took the chalk from Wang Hongfei and wrote down his name on the women''s 4x100 relay race: "is this OK?"


    "Ah?" Lin xiaorou nodded: "OK."


    "Is this for four?" Wang Hongfei asked, "do you want to find two more people?"


    "Count me in." Wang Xiaoman raised his hand.


    "And me." Zhang Ya also raised his hand.


    Ilanyou smiled and nodded at them.


    Although the two of them are not good at sports, when ilanyou needs help, they will never ignore them. This is their friend.

 Chapter 45

    Lin xiaorou looks at the eye contact between yilanyou and the other two.


    Why? She wants to be ilanyou''s good friend so much. Why can those two people become ilanyou''s good friends? What about her?


    Her plan is to be the only friend of Ilan you, so that she can make the most of Ilan you. How can she be ruined by two people who suddenly don''t know where to fight?


    At the end of the list, yilanyou and Wang Hongfei returned to their seats. Bai Yiming went up to the platform and said mysteriously, "cough, there is a secret to tell you."


    "What''s the secret, teacher?"


    "Teacher, have you found your girlfriend?"


    "Is the teacher getting married?"


    "How could it be! The teacher didn''t wear a ring. "


    Bai Yiming doesn''t have the airs of a head teacher. He usually plays very well with his classmates. Everyone often plays some pranks with him. He is not angry, which is recognized as a good temper in the class.


    "Teacher! Are you out of the closet? "


    "No! Out of the closet? Is it an attack or an attack? "


    "It''s a bit of information!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Go!" Bai Yiming put his hand in disgust and said, "your elder martial brother and I are male and female. I can''t change this until I die!"


    "What secret is that?" Everyone asked with a wink.


    "We need a new transfer student, and the headmaster says that he will join our class." Bai Yiming explained, "it''s said that we will start to come to our class on October 1st."


    "Wow! Men''s and women''s? "


    "How about study?"


    "From where?"


    Everyone opened their mouth and looked curious about the transferred student.


    "I''m not sure. I should be a girl." Bai Yiming pinched his chin: "Han Jinxiang should be a girl..."


    "Han Jinxiang? It should be a girl. " Everyone nodded.


    Yilanyou is hooked up. This time, she was busy and forgotten. In the past life, a new transfer student named Han Jinxiang came after October 1, male


    Han Jinxiang''s backstage is very hard, but his grades are very poor. In order to let him enter the first middle school of the city, his father donated a library to the school.


    Han Jinxiang was Lin xiaorou''s servant in the previous life. He was loyal to Lin xiaorou. After graduating from high school, he followed Lin xiaorou to a foreign university. After graduating from college, Han Jinxiang opened a company for Lin xiaorou. Lin xiaorou''s later mixed UPS could not be separated from Han Jinxiang''s support.


    But Lin xiaorou receives all the good intentions of Han Jinxiang, but keeps a distance. Now think about it, she didn''t see Han Jinxiang in her previous life''s wedding, and she doesn''t know how Lin xiaorou solved Han Jinxiang at that time.


    Did you deceive Han Jinxiang with lies? Or treat her as if she had been used and then kicked to death?


    These are not what ilanyou needs to think and care about. Now she just wants to know what will happen to Han Jinxiang and whether she will become Lin xiaorou''s loyal servant in this life with many variables.


    If this is the case, ilanyou is still looking forward to it. Is this the last one you can fight?


    After chatting for a while, the door was rudely pushed open. A bald middle-aged man frowned at Bai Yiming and said, "Mr. Bai, you are here."


    "Well What''s the matter, director Li? " Bai Yiming looks at Li Baoqiang and asks.


    "The whole corridor is the noisiest in your class." Li Baoqiang said displeased, "Mr. Bai should pay attention to the discipline of your class."


    "Good." Bai Yiming nodded his head.


    "Hum." Li Baoqiang closed the door and left again with a cold hum.


    Bai Yiming faced the students with a helpless stand: "Ai......"


    The students also spread their hands together and sighed: "ah..."


    After a while, the bell rang. Bai Yiming clapped his hands and said, "please pay attention to your safety when you go home. Be careful of the traffic on the road."


    "Goodbye, teacher."


    "See you tomorrow, teacher."


    "Goodbye, teacher."


    ¡­¡­


    The students waved goodbye to Bai Yiming one after another. Bai Yiming also waved back to everyone''s farewell one by one. He also told the students who rode home to be careful.


    "You you, I''ll go to the cram school first. Bye." Wang Xiaoman waved and said, "Zhang Ya, please."


    "Bye, see you tomorrow." Zhang Ya also waved at Wang Xiaoman.


    "See you tomorrow." Yilanyou waved his hand with his schoolbag on his back.


    "You you, Zhang Ya, wait a minute." Bai Yiming stopped the two people who were going out: "you two come to my office."


    Yi Lanyou and Zhang Ya look at each other, then nod their heads to follow Bai Yiming''s steps and go to the office with him.


    Lin xiaorou followed them with some curiosity. After the three entered the office, Lin xiaorou squatted at the door to eavesdrop."Sit down." Bai Yiming sat in his seat and motioned for the two to sit in the empty seat opposite him.


    "No Let''s stand... " Yilanyou looks at Bai Yiming and asks, "teacher, what do you want to do with us?"


    "Don''t be nervous. I won''t eat you again." Bai Yiming smiled and said, "sit down and talk."


    "All right." They just sat down and looked at Bai Yiming.


    "Well, there are three things I want to tell you. The first one is the transfer student I mentioned in the classroom today, Han Jinxiang. It says that her performance is a little poor. Let me find someone to help him to mend it privately. One of you is the best one in our class, the other is the monitor in our class. I''m thinking that you two should raise her at ordinary times." Bai Yiming looked at them: "of course, it depends on your own will."


    "I don''t mind if I don''t delay my own business." Zhang Ya thought and answered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou, who originally wanted to refuse, nodded after hearing Zhang Ya''s promise: "I will help him after I''ve finished my work."


    "That''s great." Bai Yiming said with a sigh of relief: "Han Jinxiang has heard that he is a problem student. He has changed six middle schools. It''s only a month since high school began. He has been dismissed by two high schools. This is the third one."


    "Teacher." Ilan squinted: "are you pitching us?"


    "How!" Bai Yiming dry smile two: "the teacher is to believe you, believe in your ability and conduct.". But if you really don''t want to tutor her or have any communication problems, come to me at any time. "


    "All right." Zhang Ya also shook his head and sighed.


    "Teacher, what about the second thing?" Elanyou asked with a shrug and a sigh.

 Chapter 46

    "The second thing is the 4x100 relay race you signed up for. Then you need to organize your own training. Is that ok?" Bai Yiming looks at yilanyou: "monitor Youyou, do you seem to have any conflicts with Lin xiaorou?" Just now, in the class, he also saw the truth. He could see that there was a contradiction between the two. He was a male teacher, not very understanding of girls, but also a little distressed.


    Before he finished speaking, Li Baoqiang outside the door asked loudly, "which class are you from? What are you doing hiding here? "


    Yilanyou is close to the door. As soon as he turns around and opens the door, he sees Li Baoqiang pinching his waist and questioning a girl who is sitting on the ground. When he sees this girl''s face, yilanyou''s mouth is slightly raised, and there is a flash of contempt in his eyes. Does Lin xiaorou dare to do more?


    "I, I just passed by." Lin xiaorou''s eyes flashed flustered, and she scolded Li Baoqiang a hundred times in her heart. This damn stinking bald head.


    "By what way!" Li Baoqiang frowned and said, "I saw you crouching in front of the office and didn''t know what you were doing."


    "No, I''m just tying my shoes!" Lin xiaorou continues to quibble and shakes her shoes. Fortunately, she had foresight and deliberately untied her shoelaces before squatting down to eavesdrop. At this time, she could be used as an excuse.


    Originally, she wanted to do the same. If someone found out that she was tying her shoelaces, Bai Yiming suddenly mentioned her name, and she was so absorbed that she didn''t even know that Li Baoqiang was near her. At this time, Lin xiaorou was scared and fell to the ground.


    "Really?" Li Baoqiang still thinks that Lin xiaorou is lying to him, but he just frowns and says, "what are you staying at the door of the office after school? Let''s go. "


    "Oh..." Lin xiaorou quickly tied the shoelaces and glanced at ilanyou with the remaining light of her eyes. She just saw the contempt in ilanyou''s eyes, and immediately felt the burning feeling on her face spread to her back neck. After leaving quickly, Lin xiaorou kicked a stone on the side of the road. She was so big that she had never been so shameful. This damn bald head!


    She won''t give up so easily, and that Bai Yiming, why mention her name? Do you mean to speak ill of her?


    Good you Bai Yiming, you are really a teacher! What rubbish! Scum! Scum!


    Lin xiaorou takes a huff and puffs on the private car home. After taking a deep breath, she feels bored. She tucks her long hair behind her ears. Lin xiaorou thinks of Han Jinxiang mentioned by Bai Yiming. Her academic performance is not good. She causes troubles everywhere. She can enter the first middle school of the City after being dropped out of two universities. The backstage of Han Jinxiang must be unusual. Thinking of this, Lin Xiao She took a sip and looked out of the window.


    Surname Han Han


    What does Lin xiaorou think of? "It''s hard not to be the money of Han''s real estate?" If this Han Jinxiang is really the gold of Korean real estate, she doesn''t need to pay any attention to yilanyou. The value of Korean real estate is higher than that of Yishi catering.


    Think of here, Lin xiaorou''s eyes are full of hope again, she will strive for her future!


    After trimming her long hair, Lin xiaorou recovers her original pride and calmness. Lin xiaorou is destined to be a human being, while others are just her stepping stones.


    By pinning her hopes on Han Jinxiang, Lin xiaorou feels more and more that ilanyou is a eyesore. She needs to find a way to thoroughly stink its reputation Think of here, Lin xiaorou eyes a bright, the sports meeting is not a good opportunity!


    On the other hand, yilanyou in the office closed the door after Lin xiaorou fled, turned around and looked at Bai Yiming: "teacher, I think your question should have been answered." That kind of villain, ilanyou is disdained to be with.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yiming frowns slightly. His identity is a teacher. He can''t judge any student. But Lin xiaorou''s behavior today really makes him feel disappointed and disgusted.


    "It''s not too far for her to tie her shoes and run to the third floor." Zhang Ya snorted. She didn''t like Lin xiaorou at first, but now she''s a little annoying. Thinking of Lin xiaorou''s behavior at the class meeting today, Zhang Ya touched yilanyou with her arm: "Youyou, I think Lin xiaorou is a little aimed at you. Be careful." As the saying goes, it''s better to provoke a gentleman than a villain. Lin xiaorou is not sure whether she is a villain, but the decision to have such behavior is not a gentleman.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded, and Lin xiaorou didn''t aim at her for two days. If Lin xiaorou dared to provoke her, she had her own way to deal with it.


    "I will persuade her well." Bai Yiming sighed. After all, it''s his student. At such a sensitive age, he doesn''t want his students to go wrong.


    "Just be happy." Yilanyou laughs. If Bai Yiming''s advice is useful, it''s the devil. How insidious and selfish Lin xiaorou is. Yilanyou knows better than anyone.


    "Teacher, you haven''t said the third thing." Zhang Ya asked.


    "The third thing." Bai Yiming took a deep breath to sort out his mood and said, "the third thing is home visit.""Home visit?" Yilanyou and zhangya said in surprise.


    I haven''t seen such a thing in my previous life. Ilan is shocked. She still wants to spend her high school life in a low-key way. How can she suddenly tell that she wants to visit her family?


    "It''s so sudden..." Zhang Ya is also a little embarrassed. She doesn''t want others to know that she is the daughter of the headmaster of No.1 Middle School of the city. After all, her identity is a little disgraceful, which is mixed with her most self abased things. She doesn''t want to let others know. Thinking of this, she recalls the person she met when eating yellow braised chicken and rice that day. Her heart becomes a little heavy.


    "Suddenly? Home visiting is the process of chatting with my parents, which generally does not disturb the students. " Bai Yiming smiled: "youyou is the monitor, so I''ll tell you that your family is the first one on the list. Wait for me after school tomorrow. I''ll take you home. If you go back tonight and tell your parents, I won''t call."


    "Oh..." Ilan you nodded. No wonder she didn''t know this in her previous life. When she didn''t know it, Fang Fang didn''t necessarily smear her. Even then, Bai Yiming didn''t give up her, which made Ilan you more moved and grateful for Bai Yiming.


    "Teacher, do you have to visit home?" Zhang Ya bit his lower lip.

 Chapter 47

    "Zhang Ya, what do you have Well Bai Yiming tangled up his words and asked, "is it difficult to conceal?"


    "I......" Zhang yayou hesitates and doesn''t know how to speak.


    Seeing that Zhang Ya seems to have something to say but still has concerns, ilanyou starts to say: "Mr. Bai, talk to Zhang Ya first. I''ll go first if there''s nothing to do."


    "OK, you go home and be careful. Be safe." Bai Yiming nodded.


    "Good teacher." Yilanyou nodded his head, then looked at Zhang Ya and said, "Zhang Ya, I''ll go first!"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya smiled and nodded, "see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow." Elanyou waved his hand and turned away from the office.


    After closing the door, ilanyou shook her shoulders to fix the shoulder strap of the bag in a comfortable position and walked away.


    After getting on the bus, ilanyou looked at the time on the wristwatch and said to the driver, "Uncle Yu, take me to the world shopping center."


    "Is there anything the eldest lady wants to buy?" Asked the old man curiously.


    "The school is going to have a sports meeting. I''m going to buy a suit of sportswear and sneakers or something." Yilanyou replied.


    "Good lady." Lao Yu nodded his head.


    The car drove steadily on the road, and the scenery on both sides rushed back. Ilanyou leaned on the door and looked at the glass window. He did not know whether he was looking out of the window or at the reflection of the glass window.


    Soon, he arrived at the Wanshi shopping center in the center of the city. He stopped his car and turned his head and asked, "big lady, what else can I carry for you without my company?"


    "No, uncle Yu, wait for me here." Ilanyou opens the door.


    "Yes, the first lady, be careful." Lao Yu nodded his head.


    "Yes." Yilanyou responds and goes straight into the shopping mall. At this time, a black Audi A4 stops beside the old car. Then, the man in the car looks at yilanyou''s back. His eyes flash a sense of obliteration. Then he opens the door and follows him out.


    He has been following this goal for some time. However, the target''s home and school have two frontlines. The employer who issued the task stated that he should be absolutely careful and not cause trouble to the Yi family.


    In this way, he can only wait for the target] to act alone.


    After waiting for nearly a month, he finally got the chance.


    At this time, Ilan you didn''t know that he was the target in other people''s eyes. He took the elevator to the third floor sportswear area, tried two pairs of sneakers one by one, but didn''t like them very much. When he left the door, Ilan you accidentally scratched the man who was looking at the mobile phone at the door.


    "Sorry." Yilanyou said a word and went to the third shop.


    "Welcome, what would you like to buy? I can recommend it for you. " The guide smiled sincerely.


    "Sneakers." Yilanyou returned and said, "be light and airy. Don''t run too tired. "


    "You can have a look at these air cushioned running shoes." Shopping guide took out a purple and white women''s sports shoes from the shoe display platform: "this pair of shoes is a new style this year. Generally speaking, the main function of air cushion shoes is shock absorption, which plays a role of buffer protection for knees and feet, and can protect the body. If you''re running, recommend this one. This one is also sold well in our store. You can also have a look at other colors. "


    "I''ll try on a pair." Said ilanyou.


    "OK." The shopping guide points his head and takes a look at ilanyou''s shoes, then turns to get them.


    Yilanyou wandered around the shop and saw a middle-aged man standing not far behind him in the mirror. While playing with his mobile phone, he looked at his direction consciously or unconsciously, and seemed to put something on his waist.


    Yilanyou felt the danger in an instant. At this time, the clerk also took the shoes and came back: "try on these shoes."


    There was a little sweat in the palm of his hand. Yilanyou looked around and smiled awkwardly at the clerk and said, "I''m going to the bathroom. Don''t try."


    "Er..." The clerk was stunned and nodded: "OK, let''s go straight out of the bathroom and go in the left aisle. It''s easy to find the one with the logo on it."


    "Thank you." Ilan you nodded and smiled, then turned around and walked out of the door. When passing by the man, Ilan Youqiang pretended to be calm and try to be more natural.


    Looking at the direction of ilanyou towards the bathroom, the man immediately followed.


    Elanyou is walking forward while observing where to escape. She knows that running is not the area she is good at. If she escapes now, the killer behind her will know what she found. At that time, the killer will be in a hurry. She can''t escape.


    Thinking of the gloom here, Elan made up her mind to escape this time. She had to practice running every day. She had to practice a pair of flying legs.


    In front of me is the sign of the toilet. After yilanyou turns, I can see that there is a half covered door beside the wall. It should be a sundry room. When I saw this door, ilanyou''s eyes were bright. When I passed by the four members of the family, ilanyou used their blinding eyes to flash into the door.After entering the door, Ilan you immediately closed the door with light hands, but the door was probably in disrepair for a long time, and then slowly opened a gap. Ilan you saw that the door was frowned, but he did not dare to reach out to close and lock it again.


    Even she was worried about whether the killer would come in and check if the door wasn''t closed.


    The heart was mentioned in the throat, ilanyou clenched her fist and swallowed her saliva. She did not know how the killer aimed at her. Someone was pursuing her maliciously? Or because she wanted to kidnap and blackmail because of her identity? Is the man acting alone or in a gang?


    She didn''t know all about it, but she knew that it would never be exposed, or the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Looking at the figure of the killer passing by the door, ilanyou immediately closed his eyes, and at the same time, he silently read in his heart: I want to know what he is thinking!


    This is a small voice emerged: into the toilet? Hum, I''ll deal with her in a moment when she comes out. It''s just a high school student who has wasted a month of my life! Damn it.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, ilanyou opened her eyes, and then she was sure that this man was a killer.


    After thinking about it, Ilan you stepped back a little bit. Unexpectedly, she retreated into a hug. She never thought that there were people in it. Ilan you turned pale.


    And the man behind immediately put out his hands and covered his mouth to prevent her from making any sound because of fear.


    Ilanyou feels the pain of pinching his cheek and chin. There is a killer outside the door, and there is another person behind him. I don''t know who

 Chapter 48

    This kind of fear will break anyone''s mind. Ilanyou clenches his hands and pinches the white palm on his fingertip because of uneasiness.


    In the narrow sundry room, ilanyou felt that there was a layer of sweat all over her body, and it was cold sweat.


    "Don''t make a sound." His voice trembled, the man behind warned.


    Silently nodded her head. Ilan Youqiang calmed herself down. Although she told herself again and again not to panic. Once panic happened, she would be in trouble, but her slightly trembling body still exposed how upset she is now.


    Any young girl who finds herself next to a man will be upset when she can''t move.


    "I will not hurt you, don''t talk," whispered the man behind him in ilanyou''s ear


    Lightly nodded, Ilan you guessed that this person was probably avoiding someone, knowing that the other party would not want to make a sound, Ilan you was a little relieved.


    After seeing that ilanyou really understood, the man behind her slowly released his hand.


    Finally, yilanyou was back to freedom. Yilanyou immediately took a small step forward and opened the distance between the two people. After another minute or two, yilanyou felt that her face was a little bit numb. With the light coming through the half covered gap of the door, she slowly looked back at the face of the man behind her.


    This one look is to let ilanyou stupefied, how is he?


    The man also saw that Ilan you was looking at himself, only glancing at him but not paying too much attention. His eyes were still carefully looking at the situation outside the door.


    Elanyou looked at the man for a while, and thought of the unpleasant meeting before. She took a sip of her mouth and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "dragon little, it''s a coincidence. You''re also being hunted."


    Long Tianqi just glanced down at the girl in front of him. It seemed that he had seen her somewhere, but he didn''t remember very much. Without paying attention to yilanyou, longtianqi continued to stay at the door.


    At this time, five people passed by the door, their steps were neat, but they were in a hurry. It seemed that they were looking for something.


    Longtianqi''s body immediately tightened, his fists clenched his eyebrows and his eyes were killing.


    Ilan you felt the subtle changes in the atmosphere, and she guessed that the five people were looking for the inspiration of the dragon. Ilan you immediately closed her eyes and listened to the inner voice of the people outside. When they heard that they had noticed the door, Ilan you immediately opened her eyes.


    Her killer is at the door of the women''s toilet. If long Tianqi is found here, it''s inevitable that the killer will find her. Even if he doesn''t find her, these people may kill her and kill her, even if he doesn''t find her.


    Thinking of this, Ilan you bit his teeth, turned around abruptly and peeled off long Tianqi''s coat, then roughly tore his shirt under his stunned eyes, and the buttons on his lapel fell on the ground.


    "You!" Long Tianqi asked in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    Yi Lanyou did not stop and immediately pulled the Dragon Tianqi to his back. The two changed their positions. Originally, Yi Lanyou was standing near the door. Such a pull turned into a gap close to the door and facing the door.


    After changing their positions, those people also came to the half closed door and gave each other a look. They nodded. The leader quickly opened the door and saw a peach picture.


    A man with his shirt half off turned his back to them, and the girl in front of him looked at them in alarm.


    Some people were embarrassed, muttering, "I''m sorry." He closed the door again.


    After closing the door, several people coughed awkwardly and sighed in their hearts about the world''s situation.


    Ah Young people now It''s really open This is a shopping mall. Are you in such a hurry? Even if you are in a hurry, it''s always OK to lock the door?


    Tut tut tut


    Hearing the inner voice of the killers, ilanyou''s mouth is twitching and his heart is collapsing.


    This one didn''t find long Shao. The killers had to leave. They searched the whole shopping mall. It seems that long Shao should have escaped from the shopping mall. Think of here, the first killer made a gesture, several people then nodded a head, then scattered left the mall.


    Make sure that the Dragon Tianqi is safe. Ilan takes a deep breath, glances at the ugly dragon Tianqi and whispers, "this time I saved you." She saved the life of dragon Tianqi, which is even with the previous life''s saving grace. Thinking of this, ilanyou added, "don''t thank me." She''s just paying off.


    Longtianqi''s mouth was twitching, twitching and then twitching, which made him look like this, and called to save him?


    He can escape without this woman alone. Before, he wanted to escape when the killers went to other areas to find him. But when he was about to leave, this woman suddenly got in and blocked his escape way. She missed the rare chance to escape and made him look like this. This woman also hopes to thank her?!


    This woman thinks too beautiful!Elan you doesn''t care what dragon Tianqi is thinking. Now the killer has realized that Elan you is not going to the toilet. He screams bad, shouting that his daughter is lost and rushes in.


    A big man appeared in the women''s toilet, which scared the women to death, but listening to the man''s mouth anxiously] shouting that his daughter was missing, and describing the appearance of ilanyou, the women in the toilet shook their heads to say they had not seen his daughter.


    In order to highlight their anxious mood in the women''s toilet, the man intentionally shouted loudly, so that Ilan you in the sundry room could hear it clearly.


    Listening to the sound of the killer''s footsteps rushing out of the toilet and starting to search around, ilanyou became more and more nervous and stepped back.


    And the revelation of the dragon is to hook up the corner of his mouth and take a vengeful look up and down at ilanyou: "please, please, I will help you."


    "You!" Ilanyou''s eyes to the Dragon Tianqi, how could she not have found before that the Dragon Shao is a dark lord? She saved him before. How could he do this to himself?


    However, ilanyou can''t go on studying at this time, so he has to jump out of his teeth with two words: "please."


    Long Tian starts to work quickly. He immediately reaches out and takes off Ilan you''s coat and tears her shirt. At the same time, he holds her up and puts her on his waist. Ilan you stretches out his hand ring around long Tianqi''s neck to prevent him from falling down. But long Tianqi says in Ilan you''s ear like a prank: "hold tight, I can''t compensate for one daughter] to you dad] Dad]. "

 Chapter 49

    Through a teasing from longtianqi, ilanyou''s face immediately looks like a red tomato. She stares at longtianqi fiercely, and then buries her head in longtianqi''s chest. At this time, the door was opened again, and the killer who chased yilanyou was stunned to see the scene. He didn''t leave immediately like the previous killers, but wanted to determine whether the woman was his target], after all, he had been tracking for nearly a month, and could not solve this target] this day, he really felt unwilling. Aware of the man''s stay, Ilan you frowned, and his mouth made a short voice, and stretched out his lotus arm to grasp the trace on the back of dragon Tianqi. "Hiss." There was a pain in her back. Dragon Tianqi took a breath. This woman is really Elanyou is a little tangled. Why doesn''t the killer leave? Is there any eccentricity? In this way, Ilan you suddenly found that the tenderest soft meat on his waist was pinched. Subconsciously, Ilan you dodged and exclaimed, "ah!" "Sorry." With that, the man closed the door at once. An old face is also red, and he is really suspicious. That target] is just a girl in senior one. How can she do this with a man in the shopping mall''s glove room? Thinking of this, the killer has to speed up his pace and leave here. He has to go to other places as soon as possible to see if he can find the target. Aware of the killer''s departure, ilanyou immediately jumped out of the body of dragon Tianqi. She bared her teeth and rubbed the soft meat on her waist, and stared at Dragon Tianqi. Dragon Tianqi, on the other hand, is a shirt that can''t be covered. Then he picks up his coat from the ground and shakes it on his body. Feeling the pain relieved, ilanyou immediately picked up her coat and put it on her. Long Tianqi stretched out his arm and supported it on the wall behind yilanyou: "listen, I don''t care who you are, I honestly forget today." "Hum." Yilanyou, who was angry, snorted coldly, glanced at the hand on the edge of her head. The fingers were long and bony, so it was pretty enough to be used as a model. But yilanyou was not in the mood to appreciate it. She replied, "dragon little, even if you want to make a wall Dong, at least you know who the person in front of you is." "I''m sorry, I don''t have an impression of people who don''t matter, and I''m not interested in knowing." With big eyes and bushy eyes, Long Tianqi began to look at the appearance of Iran. His nose was not very tall but just perfect. His lips were pink and slightly bent because of his displeasure. He looked lovely, melon seeds face, hair length and shoulders, and his hair on the back of his ears. He had a sweet smell on his ears, and he smelled like Dior''s season perfume. Vera I smell it there "Just remember, we are even today!" "You!" Yilanyou bit his teeth, and the mean man was even in all kinds of ways: "even if you forget more about your friends and more about your family, you will be bothered to remember your fiancee''s face in your spare time!" Yilanyou said that this sentence pushed the Dragon Tianqi hard, and then immediately came out of the sundry room. After listening to ilanyou''s words, long Yuyu was stunned. Is this girl his fiancee? That Miss Yi? Last time, he just glanced at his fiancee in a hurry. He was also angry at his fiancee. He was only hostile to his fiancee. According to yilanyou, longtianqi fused the two faces together. Now think about it, this miss Yi is better looking. At this time, the angry Ilan trail went straight into the nearest store, quickly bought the things to be bought, changed the clothes torn by long Yuxuan, and went down the stairs of the fast lane, circled a large circle carefully to avoid the killer and fled back to the parking lot. After getting on the car and closing the door, Ilan you said anxiously: "drive fast uncle Yu!" "What''s the matter, miss?" Lao Yu was curious about Ilan you''s anxiety and panic, but he was able to turn the car key cleanly to drive the car out of the parking lot. As soon as the car left, a middle-aged man at the entrance of the parking lot came after him. Driving away, the man frowned and swore, "Damn it!" In the car, Ilan you felt his heart position where the rhythm was disordered, and took a long breath: "Hoo..." "What happened to the eldest lady?" Lao Yu asked. "I I''ve met a fool in the mall. I''ve been following me for a long time. I''m scared to death. " Ilan you patted his chest with a look of panic. "How are you, miss?" Asked old worry. "It''s OK." Ilanyou waved his hand: "I shook him off and ran quickly." "Yes." Laoyu nodded: "eldest lady, the world is not peaceful now. There are too many bad people. If you want to buy something next time, I will accompany you if it is convenient. I can also help you carry something." "Thank you, uncle Yu." Ilan you thanked her and nodded. The driver was old and nice. He had been her driver for a long time in his previous life. Yu Shu didn''t leave the house until she went bankrupt for indirect reasons. "It''s OK." "There are so many hooligans now," said Lao Yu as he drove. "I want to protect myself."Hearing Laoyu''s words, ilanyou can''t help but think of the situation in the glove room, and can''t help but blush and spit: "rogue......"


    "What do you say, miss?" Lao Yu did not hear what Elan was murmuring and asked after him.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou changed the topic and said, "Uncle Yu, please drive faster. I''m afraid my father will be in a hurry."


    "It''s OK. I called my husband before." Lao Yu said.


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded and said nothing more. Looking out of the window, it''s dark now. Thinking that he will be home soon, Ilan Youwei narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Who''s going to send for her?


    She has just been reborn, and there are only a few people who are really provoked by the positive conflict.


    Lin Ruier? No, she shouldn''t have the money to find the killer. Who has the money? Fang Fang has money.


    It''s her!


    After guessing who it is, Ilan you frowns. It seems that Fang Fang can''t bear herself. She was bullied by her mother and daughter in the previous life and became mediocre. She didn''t do anything about it. Ilan you believes that Fang Fang Fang must feel that she killed herself according to the comparison. She would like to see herself degenerate more. The more miserable she is, the happier Fang Fang Fang is.


    Thinking of this, ilanyou bit her teeth. Since she was given a chance to come back, how could she be as willing as those scum!


    Now it''s just that she''s fledgling. When she''s finished planning, she will surely make these people live more painful than dead!

 Chapter 50

    The back is burning, the shirt can''t be worn any more, and the fiancee that I didn''t look at originally has abandoned me Dragon Tianqi doesn''t know what kind of words can be used to describe what happened today. It''s unlucky. Contact Vera To pick himself up, long Tianqi appeared in the parking lot outside the shopping mall wearing a coat, with an open collar, not too exaggerated chest muscles, and attractive abdominal muscles extending to the waist of pants. When Vera When parking in front of long Tianqi, he rolled down the window and joked: "I''ll go. What''s wrong with you, long Shao? Is to benefit Z The city''s female compatriots still want to provoke Z All the male friends in the city? " Long Tianqi did not answer Vera Then he opened the passenger''s door and sat in. Used to the character of long Tianqi, Vera I just laughed happily and then I got enough gas to drive home. After entering the house, long Tianqi went straight back to his room, Vera Remembering that something was to be handed to long Tianqi, he went to the door of long Tianqi''s room and knocked on the door several times, then pushed the door and said, "long Shao, this is..." I haven''t finished, Vera Then he was dumb, and his eyes rested on the back of the Dragon Tianqi. The obvious scratches were red, and the skin was also hurt. Such obvious traces "What is it?" Long Tianqi picked up a shirt and put it on him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Close your mouth slightly when you are surprised, Vera "Long Shao, I shouldn''t have asked too much about you, but..." Vera Try to think of some good words: "I think something should happen at the right age, you are more than two months away from adulthood However, if it really has happened, you should not be too entangled. In a word, safety should be put in the first place, so That... " "What do you want to say?" Long Tianqi''s direction Vera How could he not understand it? "What I want to say is..." Vera "You use Durex?" he asked as if he had finally made a decision "What?" Long Tianqi was stunned. What did he use that for? He thought of the injury behind him. His face turned black: "you misunderstood me." "I misunderstood?" Vera Continue to bitterly say: "if I misunderstood the best, I don''t mean that it''s not right, but you are too young now, and you don''t know much about safety. This safety must be put first, do you know? This... " Long Tianqi interrupts Vera "Today, I went to the mall to buy something, but I met the big miss of the Yi family." "Your fiancee?" Vera Asked. "Yes." Long Tianqi patiently replied, "she is being chased and killed. I played a play with her and saved her life." Long Tianqi doesn''t want to Vera Worried, then concealed oneself to be chased to kill that paragraph of matter. "Oh." Vera Knowing what happened, he said, "how about Miss Yi?" "She?" Long Tianqi turned his mouth and said, "that''s a little wild cat." "Ah, how about a little wild cat before it''s married?" Vera Put the paper bag in your hand on the desk at the door, then walk into the room, open the shirt of long Tianqi and say: "this is really enough for Miss Yi''s play, tut This is for you Miserable...... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi''s face is darker, can it be insufficient? This damned woman, he will never spare her next time. He reached out and buttoned his shirt, Vera Squinting his eyes, the gossip said, "you two didn''t make a joke?" ¡° Vera £¡¡± Long Tianqi called Vera ''s name, with menace in its eyes. "Well, I won''t say it, I won''t say it." Vera Whine whine tongue shook his head and walked to the door muttering: "Mingming was cute and obedient when he was a child, tut Tut, it''s really the 18th male big change!" Her voice was not loud, but every word came into longtianqi''s ear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. "By the way." Vera Remembering his purpose, he reached out his finger and pointed at the paper bag on the table: "this is from Dongzi. He will bring someone back in a few days. During this time, you should be careful. I heard that there is a trend of action on Fengshi''s side." "I see." Long Tianqi''s expression became serious. "By the way, October 6 is my sister''s death day. You will come back with me then S City? " Vera There was also a sadness in his eyes. "I''m not sure. Let''s talk then." Long Tianqi turned on the computer: "you go out, I''m going to work." "OK!" Hide the sadness in your eyes, Vera Put on a pair of smiling face, when closing the door still don''t forget to tease: "then I left, hello good memories of your little wild cat." After closing the door, Vera "Meow ~ meow ~ meow ~" was deliberately learned outside the doorLong Tianqi pinched the bridge of his nose and sighed helplessly. At this time, the computer has been turned on. He opened the web interface and logged on to a cross regional foreign language website. After browsing for a while, he began to frown. Although the international situation seems pretty good now, it''s already cloudy in the dark There''s a rush.If it''s only for a certain country, it''s OK. After all, such forces will be annexed every day. But in Eastern Europe and North America, where the gangs have been fixed, it''s a bit weird. It''s not a small force''s annexation, but two prominent families are annexed by the same group of forces within a week. It''s a little cat tired.


    ¡°DukeLee£¿¡± Long Tianqi hovers over the name of a page, hesitates, and copies the name into a new chat window: check this person for me. ]


    soon, there is a reply on the opposite side: "long Shao, we have jet lag. Don''t affect my sleep when you are in a good mood! ]It was accompanied by a protest.


    Long Tianqi ignored the protest from the opposite side and replied with two words speed]


    first, the opposite side sent an ellipsis and then replied with AI OK, give me two hours. ]


    en. "After typing this word, long Tianqi left the computer and went to pick up the file left by Vera and opened it. After looking at the file, long Tianqi sighed.


    Although he has a long way to go, he will never give up.


    Tired attack, he stretched a lazy waist but pulled the scratch of the back.


    "Hiss" takes a breath of cool air, and longtianqi mumbles: "it''s really a little wild cat grinding its claws..."

 Chapter 51

    "Ah Joo." Yilanyou sneezes and rubs her itchy nose as soon as she enters the house. Yilanyou wonders if anyone is scolding her.


    "Cold?" Asked ihorn, who was sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper.


    "No, it''s just that the nose is a little itchy." "I''m back, Dad," elanyou said


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded and stood up, folding the newspaper in half. "Let''s have dinner."


    "Yes, sir." Zhou Li, who was standing aside, went to the kitchen and asked the maid to prepare.


    "Tut, I have to go to buy clothes and ask my family to wait for you." Ariel stood up from the sofa, grumbling discontentedly.


    "Ruier." Fang Fang stops Yi Ruier''s grumbling and turns to look at Yi Lanyou: "Lan you, I heard that you are going to participate in the sports meeting. What project did you report?" Seeing yilanyou come back safely, Fang Fang is a little lost. He thought that the killer would solve yilanyou in the mall. It''s true waste material!


    "4x100 relay run." Yilanyou answers and hooks the corner of her mouth. Just now she has listened to Fangfang''s heart, and knows the real idea in Fangfang''s heart. She sees the fake smile on Fangfang''s face. Yilanyou feels more and more that if the hypocrisy can win the prize, Fangfang can definitely win the gold prize.


    "It''s also good to join more group activities." Ihorn sat down at the table.


    "Yes." Yilanyou also answered, several people all fell to sit at the dinner table, yilanyouhuan looked at a week: "Daddy, Grandpa?"


    "Your grandfather left for Kyoto today to attend the chef''s leading conference of country Z." "It''s not until October 2 at the fastest," he replied, holding up his chopsticks


    "Oh." Yilanyou also heard about this conference. The chef''s leading conference is held every two years. At that time, the leading CEOs of the catering industry in all cities and the three chefs of state Z and the twelve chefs of state Z will attend, which can be said to be a grand ceremony of the catering industry of state Z.


    "Dad, can grandpa see my brother?" Irier''s eyes brightened.


    "It should." Ihorn nodded. After all, when his son was young, he was taken to Kyoto by the kitchen fairy as a student.


    "Hum." Yiruier proudly glanced at yilanyou with the remaining light of her eyes.


    See the eye that Yi Ruier shows off, Yi Lan You disdains ground cold hum. Yiruier really takes herself seriously. Her younger brother, yichengzhi, went bankrupt in Yishi, and yihaoen committed suicide, even before she died. She has never seen Yi Chengzhi. But she knew that when the Yi family fell into that kind of field, yiruier asked for yichengzhi, but yichengzhi ignored her coldly.


    Now this kind of proud expression of irier is really ironic!


    "Dad." Ignoring yiruier''s ostentatious expression, yilanyou looks at yihaoen and says, "tomorrow my head teacher is going to visit my family."


    "Home visit?" Ehorn nodded and said, "well, there''s nothing to do with the company tomorrow. I''ll be back earlier."


    "Dad!" Yiruier''s face changed: "from childhood, my head teacher came to visit you and never entertained you in person!"


    "You didn''t tell me either." Ihorn said he was innocent.


    "Me!" Yi Ruier sipped her lips: "I''m going to visit my head teacher next Wednesday."


    "Next Wednesday?" Yhorn thought for a moment: "I can''t do it next Wednesday, I have a meeting to come back late next Wednesday"


    "you!" Ariel felt that ehorn had behaved unfairly, so she threw her chopsticks and stood up. "I won''t eat any more!" With that, Ariel turned around and ran back to the room.


    "Ruier! Ruier! " Fang Fang shouted twice and didn''t call yiruier back. She looked embarrassed.


    "Ruier is becoming more and more willful." Ihorn frowned with anger on his face.


    "ENGO, Ruier, Ruier, she is still young. She respects you if she wants her father to accompany her." Fang Fang, at the same time, gave yilanyou a fierce look. She was sure that yilanyougang had just mentioned it on purpose to provoke yiruier and let him down.


    "I can''t see how respectful the chopsticks are." Yilanyou took a sip of soup and said slowly.


    "Lan You..." Fang Fang''s face changed a little. Just to say a few words, she was interrupted by ilanyou''s speech.


    "Auntie, don''t stare at me. I''m only one year older than Ariel, and I''m still small." Yi Lanyou uses Fang Fang''s words to block Fang''s words.


    "Ruier is going too far." Ehorn looked at Fang Fang and said, "you should discipline her very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t be aggrieved. I clenched my fist under the table until I shivered, but I still said: "brother en, I know."


    Seeing Fang Fang eating shriveled Ilan you is in a good mood, and I feel that today''s meal is more delicious.


    After a few more bites, Fang Fang refused to eat. Fang Fang said that she was full, so she went upstairs to her room. At this time, Yi Ruier was lying on the pillow and crying bitterly. In her opinion, it was Yi Hao''s partiality.


    "Don''t cry." Fang Fang sat beside irier.While sobbing, yiruier said: "Mommy, I hate yilanyou. Why doesn''t she die?"


    "Silly child." Fang Fang pulls yiruier into her arms: "she hasn''t been arrogant for a few days. You don''t need to be angry with a dying man."


    "But my father is too eccentric! He is different to Ilan Youming and to me. From small to large, any parents'' meeting and any teacher''s home visit are received by mommy. My father never showed up once. Why should Ilan yous head teacher receive my father''s home visit in person? Why


    "Didn''t your father know that before?" Fang Fang patted Yi Ruier''s back and said, "Ruier, if you have any grievances, what you want to achieve, what you want to achieve, and what you want to lose your temper, you can''t solve it. You have to use your brain and think about how you can achieve your goals, you know? "


    "Mommy, what should I do?" Irier looked at Fang Fang and asked.


    Fang Fang reached out to wipe away Yi Ruier''s tears and said, "now you should go to your father and tell him how much you love him, how much you want to be accompanied by his father, and that you don''t hate Yi Lanyou, but you will inevitably be jealous. We must remember that in every sentence, we should put ourselves on the weak side and show how humble we are, you know? " This is her way to squeeze Yuan Hui away step by step. Man, who is the weak woman who doesn''t cherish birds and people?


    "Good Mommy." Irier nodded. "I''m going to try it."


    "Go." Fang Fang''s corner of the mouth went up and added, "it''s better to have tears in your eyes."


    "Yes!" Ariel nodded heavily.

 Chapter 52

    After finishing the mood, she tried to make her eyes full of tears. Irier pursed her mouth slightly and mixed her hands together. Such a weak image appeared in the restaurant again, and Fang Fang followed her.


    "Dad..." Put down the voice, timid but very weak: "Dad, just my daughter is not obedient, Dad don''t be angry with me, ok..."


    This is so humble that it seems to be flattering in the dust. There is no usual attitude of opening your teeth and dancing your claws. Ilan you glanced at Fang Fang again without trace. It seems that Yi Ruier was temporarily pulled trained] by Fang Fang Fang. It''s really interesting.


    Seeing yiruier soft, yihaoen took a long breath of relief, and the dissatisfaction in his heart had also dissipated most of it.


    "Dad, I''ve always been raised by mommy. Dad has been busy working. I know dad''s hard work, so I haven''t said anything. I really adore dad, but sometimes I''m lonely." Yiruier blinked: "when I was a child, my father was always busy with work and would not go home until very late. I always waited until I fell asleep and couldn''t see my father. Many times, I was lying on the window, trying to open my eyes, and wanted to wait for my father to come home..."


    "Ruier..." After all, it''s your own daughter. It''s impossible not to love her. Hearing Ariel say this, ehun also knows that he is too busy with his work and neglects to care for his children, which is his fault.


    "Dad, if you have been like this, I will not feel aggrieved, but..." Yi Ruier choked and said: "but after my sister came back, you have changed. You care about my sister''s feelings and always pay extra attention to her. I, I don''t hate my sister, but I''m really jealous of her..."


    "Ruier, you are really grown up." Ihorn nodded his head with relief, and between his words, he doted on her: "it''s dad who wrongly blamed you."


    "Dad, it''s not your fault." When irier saw the look of ihorn, she was very happy. It seems that this move is really useful.


    Seeing yiruier deliberately want to show her character as a stepping stone simple and frank], it''s not yilanyou''s character if you don''t talk back. "So, you mean my fault?" she interrupted


    "No, I don''t mean that." Yiruier said this in her mouth, but she really said in her heart: it''s your bitch''s fault! It''s all your fault! You hurry to die!


    "It''s not my fault, so who did you show when you threw your chopsticks on the rice table and turned around?" Yi Lan you gives a cold snort.


    "Er..." Yi Ruier can''t speak. She quickly asks Fang Fang for help with her eyes.


    Seeing her daughter''s dilemma, Fang Fang immediately stood up and said, "Ruier was a little grumpy at that time, and she didn''t control it."


    "She has a small temper and can''t control it. It''s her mood management problem. Why do you show it to my father and me? We didn''t provoke her again. Why should we pay for her mistake? "


    Fang Fang and Yi Ruier opened their mouths and were interrupted by Yi Lanyou before they made a sound.


    "I know. You must think, it''s family. They have to bear each other''s responsibilities, right! But only if you think of me as your family! When the head teacher came to visit my family, I told my father that my father decided to make a behavior that the parents should have: to serve the head teacher for their daughter. How can such simple family] behavior touch your fragile nerves? Do you need to shake your face? "


    "No..." Yiruier also wants to quibble, but is interrupted by yilanyou again.


    "Since you said it, it''s not my fault." Ilanyou stood up and turned to look at Ian. "Dad, if you feel embarrassed, you won''t have to serve my head teacher tomorrow."


    I heard that elanyou said that. This is what she wanted. Since elanyou has never entertained her teacher, she is not allowed to entertain her teacher. What is the reason for elanyou''s wild species!


    "Lan you." Yihaoen''s eyes to yilanyou wavered. Although he wanted to entertain yilanyou''s head teacher personally and talk about yilanyou''s learning situation with him, he could not ignore yiruier''s idea. Both of them are his daughters. The palms and backs are meat.


    "Tomorrow I will ask the head teacher to go to my mother''s place. She will do her best to be a parent''s minimum."


    "Here." Ihorn''s face changed.


    "Don''t bother sister Hui. I''ll treat you." Fang Fang said at once.


    "Auntie, you''re not qualified." Yi Lan looks at Fang Fang indifferently.


    "Lan you, how do you speak?" Ihorn frowned a little.


    "Dad, I''m not wrong." Ilanyou made a look of disapproval: "anyway, Auntie and irier didn''t treat me as a family, I had expected that for a long time."


    "Don''t think about it." Said ihorn.


    "Is it really my imagination?" Yilanyou smiled miserably: "Dad, who do you think is the most embarrassed person when yiruier loses her temper and breaks chopsticks at the dinner table? it''s me! It''s the only outsider on this table! It''s me! " Ilanyou pointed to himself and said with a smile, "would they do this if they treated me as a family?"Fang Fang changed her face at the moment, and immediately guessed the purpose of Ilan you. She thought that Ilan you didn''t need to entertain the head teacher because she was soft. Who knows what she really wants to do is to retreat, which is really a high skill.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ehorn wanted to say something more, but the fact was there. Before that, it was enriel who did too much. After thinking for a long time, ehorn said, "didn''t enriel come out to apologize?"


    "That is to apologize to you. In her heart, you are family. Did she say sorry to me from beginning to end? " Yilanyou sneered and said, "I only heard her saying mercifully that she didn''t hate me. She said it wasn''t my fault. Ha ha! " Sneer two Yi Lan you continue to say: "this is not my fault originally, why does she put on that appearance?"


    "I''m sorry, I..." irier said at once


    "You don''t have to apologize. I don''t accept it." Yi Lan you glanced at Yi Ruier coldly and then looked at Yi hao''en: "Dad, tomorrow I will learn to tell the head teacher to visit my mother directly. You don''t have to be embarrassed. I don''t have to look at people''s pale faces to provoke resentment!" After saying this, yilanyou turns around and strides to the room. When passing by Fangfang, yilanyou raises her mouth with a sneer. There is no grievance just filled with righteous indignation.


    Ehorn immediately raised his steps and followed: "Lanyou! LAN you! "


    "Dad! Dad... " After shouting for several words at the same place, his father didn''t see ehorn turn around, and enriel stamped her feet angrily.


    Fang Fang''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration.


    This Ilan you, absolutely can''t stay!

 Chapter 53

    "Lan You! LAN you! " Yihaoen follows yilanyou all the way, until yilanyou enters the room and slams it shut, yihaoen stops at the door, reaches for the door and tries to knock, but is stuck in the middle of the air. This door doesn''t knock, nor does it knock. After waiting for about five or six minutes, Ilan you opened the door, looked at Ilan, didn''t speak, but turned back into the room. Yihaoen then followed in, entered the door yihaoen just once again said: "Lan you, Father knows your heart grievance." "I am not aggrieved." Yilanyou said with cold face and head down: "Dad, I know from the moment you pick me up. I''ve thought about all this for a long time, so there''s no grievance to say." "Lan you, you..." Ehorn wants to persuade, but he doesn''t know what to say. He''s really not good at it. He opened his mouth for a long time before he said, "let your head teacher come tomorrow, I I''ll be back early. " "No." Yilanyou''s eyes stared at his toes and shook his head: "Auntie and yiruier will not be happy." "You misunderstood that Ruier was just making a fool of herself. She won''t be unhappy." "Don''t worry about bringing the teacher back," said ihorn "Really?" Yilanyou just raised her head, big eyes with expectation, with her stubborn and a trace of caution. the eye as like as two peas in Iran''s heart made him feel guilty and guilty. The daughter was so careful in his father''s home that he wanted to entertain the head teacher, but he could only say stubbornly, no, this temperament was exactly the same as Yuan Hui''s. Seeing ilanyou makes him think of Yuan Huilai in a trance. When he first met Yuan Hui, who didn''t want to be fooled by his parents, spilled coffee on his clothes, he looked at him with a cautious look in his stubborn eyes, which made him fall If that hadn''t happened 17 years ago They will probably live happily together "Ah..." With a deep sigh, the helplessness spread from the bottom of my heart made ehun feel sad and sad. "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Ilan you did not know the reason why ehun sighed and asked. "Nothing." Yihaoen shook his head and looked at yilanyou: "Lanyou, this is your home. You can live in peace." "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head. "You can tell Dad anything." "Your aunt and Ruier are very kind people, you will know after a long time," continued ihorn. But Ruier is really a little overindulgent. If she says something too much, try not to take it to heart. " "I see." Ilan you nodded his head. "Well, then do your homework." Ihorn nodded and turned to walk out and close the door. Watching yihaoen close the door, yilanyou''s mouth slightly raised. Now Fang Fang and yiruier must be furious. Ha ha If they want to calculate her, they should consider the possibility of being attacked by her calculation. Her ilanyou is never a weak and deceitful Lord. The next morning, when I was eating breakfast, irier showed up late. Her eyes were still a little red and swollen. It seemed that she cried very miserably last night. Ilan you smiled without trace. "Lan you, what time are you coming back tonight?" Fang Fang used his breakfast to put down his chopsticks and pretended to care. "At a normal time." Yilanyou replied. "Oh What do you want at home? " Fang Fang asked again. "Dinner." Yilanyou looked at Fang Fang with a single hand and chin. "Auntie cares about me today. It''s rare." "Well What a fool to say. " Fang Fang laughs awkwardly and farfetched: "isn''t it right for auntie to care about you?" Last night, ehun scolded her. She didn''t see ehun angry for a long time. She blamed the bitch ilanyou. Although she was angry, she still had to play in front of ehun and smile with her face. "Oh..." Ilanyou smiled meaningfully at Fang Fang: "I went to school." He got up and put his bag on his back, but found that the edge of his bag''s shoulder belt was damaged. Ilanyou''s face changed. He glanced coldly at the Teddy dog squatting under the chair and then looked at Fang Fang: "Auntie, your dog bit my bag." "Ah, it''s true. What can I do about it?" The mouth said so, but Fang Fang''s eyes flashed with a look of schadenfreude. Even the constipated face that Yi Ruier put on in the morning was obviously smiling. "Compensate me." Yilanyou said directly, "I bought this bag before school starts." "It''s not too bad to recite." Yi Ruier turned a white eye: "don''t worry about it, it''s just a dog!" "Yes." "I don''t care about dogs," said yilanyou with a wry smile Then he carried the bag on his back, turned around and said to ihorn, "Dad, if you are not busy today, please ask Uncle lian to buy a new bag for me." Ilanyou glanced at Fang Fang and said, "if you don''t carry a bag that was bitten by a dog, how can others think that I have been abused at home?""OK." When ehun saw that it was no big deal, he nodded and agreed.


    "Well, don''t bother the secretary. I bought it for Lanyou when I was shopping today." Fang Fang immediately replied, "after all, it''s also Lan You''s schoolbag which is bitten by sweet."


    "No." "I don''t care about dogs," yilanyou snorted Then turn around and go.


    Fang Fang and yiruier''s face changed on the spot. Yilanyou is talking about locust!


    After entering the classroom, Ilan you forgot the unhappiness at home in the morning. After greeting the students, Ilan you went back to his seat and said "early morning" to his deskmate. He could not hear his deskmate''s reply. Ilan you was used to it.


    Take the book out of the bag and put it on the desk. Turn it over, but you can''t read it. That damn Teddy dog Remembering that her wrists and ankles had been bitten by the dog in the past, ilanyou frowned.


    At this time, a hand reached into her eyes and shook to interrupt her thinking.


    "Youyou, what do you think?" Wang Xiaoman asked, standing beside Ilan you with his head askew.


    "Nothing." Yilan you came back to see Wang Xiaoman: "I slept a little late last night, just lost my mind."


    "Oh." Wang Xiaoman nodded and his eyes glowed. "Guess what I saw in the morning!"

 Chapter 54

    "Er..." Ilan you saw Wang Xiaoman''s excitement and blinked: "did you see the UFO?"


    "Fuck you!" Wang Xiaoman pushed yilanyou and said, "people are serious with you!"


    "That''s a hundred dollars on the ground?" Yilanyou continued to speculate.


    "No! More interesting than that! " "Do you remember that little husky we fed at the door of the Yellow stewed chicken and rice family?" Wang Xiaoman said mysteriously


    "Remember, what''s the matter?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I saw a schoolgirl feed it this morning." Wang Xiaoman said.


    "That''s normal." Ilanyou blinked. Husky was very cute and asked for feeding. She had been fed well by the school girls.


    "That''s not the point." Wang Xiaoman shook his head and said, "the point is that after the girls left, three wild dogs came out of the alley. Either one is twice the size of the little husky!"


    "And then?" Ilanyou is a little interested in this.


    "Tut tut..." Wang Xiaoman whines and sighs: "it''s true that dogs don''t show their faces!"


    "Poof..." Hearing her exclamation, ilanyou and her deskmate Qiu Wu laughed at the same time.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wang Xiaoman frowned displeasantly: "you didn''t see it with your own eyes, so the little husky solved all the three wild dogs! It''s cool! I am determined to turn the road to powder! "


    "No!" Ilanyou said with a smile: "I remember that husky was the third weakest dog in the world in terms of combat effectiveness. How high is the combat effectiveness? It''s not scientific! "


    "Really! I didn''t lie to you! " Wang Xiaoman said: "it was a spectacular scene at that time! And... "


    Before Wang Xiaoman finished speaking, the preparatory bell rang before class. She left a sentence: "I''ll tell you after class." Then he charged and ran back to his seat.


    "Ah, this little man is really, have a good look..." Elanyou murmured.


    "Siberian sled dogs are extremely timid and violent. After all, they are polar sled dogs. It''s just that most huskies were domesticated in the later period. " Qiu Wu is like talking to himself or explaining something to ilanyou.


    "Eh? Is that so? " Ilanyou was a little surprised. First, husky was also a fighter. Second, Qiu Wu was surprised to say so many words, which was more than the sum of all Qiu Wu said in this month. Moreover, ilanyou was surprised to find that Qiu Wu''s voice was very pleasant, a little low, but full of magnetism.


    "Yes." After a reply, Qiu Wu again refused to look at people thousands of miles away.


    Seeing Qiu Wu like this, yilanyou didn''t talk to him anymore. At this time, Bai Yiming also came in. He stood on the podium and said: "yesterday, the list of participants in the competition was approved in the morning, and everyone successfully reported the sports events of next week. Let''s find time to practice. Don''t forget to delay your homework!"


    "Good." The students answered in unison.


    "Now open the Chinese book, let''s talk about it today..."


    With the sound of reading, one day''s study began. Now the weather is still very sultry. The reason why the fan broke tonight is that the students near the window opened all the windows as soon as they came into the classroom. The breeze blowing into the classroom occasionally brings the fragrance of vegetation and the inherent taste of summer, which makes people feel refreshed.


    Another gust of wind blew in, and the students'' pages were disordered by the wind. Yilanyou pressed the pages with one hand, and tucked his hair behind his face. His eyes were focused on the paragraphs the teacher said, and he wrote down the places he didn''t understand very well, and prepared for a while or asked after class.


    The sweet smell on the nose is refreshing. Qiu Wu''s eyes have changed a little. He glanced at the people around him with the remaining light of his eyes. Qiu Wu quickly turned his eyes away. He had made a decision before he came to Z city. He never had anything to do with anyone. He stayed honest until he graduated from high school and then returned to his family. This is a long time ago No one can change the decision he made, not even himself. Think of here, Qiu Wu''s eyes become firm again.


    After lunch and half an hour''s rest, Ilan you called Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman to go to the playground for practice. Yesterday, when she was in the mall, Ilan you wanted to run well and try to become a Scud, so as not to meet any trouble in the future and can''t even run.


    "Is it Lin xiaorou?" Asked Wang Xiaoman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou nods after Entanglement: "call it."


    "Tut." Zhang Ya is a little unhappy. After yesterday''s eavesdropping incident, Zhang Ya really doesn''t like Lin xiaorou.


    "Then I''ll call her." Seeing that yilanyou and zhangya didn''t want to call Lin xiaorou, Wang Xiaoman volunteered to run and call people.


    But originally felt hot some fidgety Lin xiaorou heard that they actually want to run Leng Leng: "now?"


    "Yes, or when?" Wang Xiaoman said, "I have to go to cram school in the evening, so I have more time at noon.""So..." Lin xiaorou looked out of the window at the sun and said with a face of embarrassment: "unfortunately, I came I can''t run. You can practice. I won''t go. " If she wanted to please ilanyou before, she would bite her teeth even if her physiological period was up, but it''s obvious that after October 1, there will be a bigger backer than ilanyou. How could she still want to follow ilanyou? She would like ilanyou to make a fool of herself in public, get out of trouble and return the monitor''s position to her.


    "Well then." Wang Xiaoman heard that Aunt Lin xiaorou didn''t ask for anything more, so she turned around and ran to make peace with yilanyou and Zhang Yahui.


    Looking at Wang Xiaoman''s figure running away, Lin xiaorou mumbles with a cold hum: "what is it..."


    "Xiaorou, shall we go to the small supermarket to buy some snacks for you?" Asked Cai Xin at Lin xiaorou''s back table.


    "Bring me a bottle of juice." Lin xiaorou added, "ice."


    "Good." Cai Xin should go to the supermarket with her deskmate.


    "Don''t you have a physiological period?" Lin xiaorou''s deskmate looks at Lin xiaorou with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    "I......" Lin xiaorou didn''t expect that the lie she refused to tell would be heard by her deskmate, so she casually thought of an excuse: "I''m in my physiological period, right, but the classroom fan is not working. It''s too hot. It''s nothing to drink less. "


    The girl at the same table looked at her again and turned her head to continue reading.

 Chapter 55

    At night, after school, ilanyou didn''t let Laoyu come to pick him up, but directly sat in Bai Yiming''s car after school.


    When the car drove out of the school parking lot, Lin xiaorou, who also walked to the school gate, saw this disdainful act of lip curling. She knew that Bai Yiming was not a good thing. She also asked yilanyou to be the monitor. It must have benefited yijiasai. It was rubbish.


    At this time, Bai Yiming was driving and chatting with Ilan Youdong.


    "Youyou, I saw you practice running this noon." Bai Yiming said with a smile, "you are not so slow."


    "Teacher Do you need to be so straightforward. " Elanyou is a little frustrated. She is really not good at running. She will feel dizzy and out of breath before she runs far. In the past, she has insisted on running all the projects! Although her ability is a little poor, but she can bite teeth to insist on ah!


    "Let me show you how to lower your upper body when you run." Bai Yiming said, "it''s convenient for you to sprint. Anyway, it''s a 100 meter sprint. Besides..." Bai Yiming glanced at yilanyou and said, "you are too thin. Eat more. It''s good for your running to have more muscles."


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded, "I''ll try tomorrow."


    "Yes." Bai Yiming nodded. After a pause, he cleared his throat and said, "that Didn''t Lin xiaorou train with you? " Although he is good at teaching, he is really not good at dealing with the relationship between students.


    "She?" Yilanyou thought of what Wang Xiaoman said at noon and smiled and said, "she doesn''t want to, so forget it." In the past, they two were friends. Ilanyou knew Lin xiaorou best. She clearly remembered that Lin xiaorou''s physiological period was always accurate. She was only two days away from her own. How could it suddenly become this time?


    "Oh." Bai Yiming answered, thinking that he should have a good talk with Lin xiaorou after a period of time. He likes the group of students he is teaching now. As a head teacher, he naturally hopes that every student will get the best memories. What''s the result in senior one and senior two is secondary.


    "Teacher, turn left at the front corner." "Then turn right when you go straight to the third traffic light," elanyou said


    "Good." Bai Yiming nodded his head.


    After chatting for a long time, they finally arrived at yizhai. They parked the car in the designated position and Bai Yiming whined: "this house is really good!"


    "Come in, teacher." Yilanyou leads the way. As soon as he opens the door, he can see that yihaoen has been sitting on the sofa. There is a set of brand-new tea set and a box of exquisite imported tea on the tea table.


    Seeing Elan you leading Bai Yiming into the door, Elaine also stood up.


    "Hello." Bai Yiming reached out to say hello and said, "I''m the head teacher of Ilan you. My name is Bai Yiming."


    "Hello, Miss Bai." Ihorn reached out and shook Bai Yiming''s hand: "please sit down."


    "OK." Bai Yiming sits on the sand side.


    "Miss Bai has tea." Ihorn poured a cup of tea for Bai Yiming.


    "Thank you, thank you." After two thanks, Bai Yiming took a sip of tea cup and said, "it''s a nice tip."


    "Ha ha, Miss Bai knows tea well!" Ihorn smiled. In fact, when Bai Yiming came in, he was not satisfied with yilanyou''s head teacher. Because he was young, he felt that as a teacher, he was a little older and more authoritative. Hearing that Bai Yiming drank his tea, Ian''s attitude relaxed a lot.


    "Well, the elders like tea." Bai Yiming put down the teacup and said, "in fact, I come here mainly to make a home visit according to the requirements of the school. Generally speaking, this home visit will not inform the students that it is directly done by the teacher to contact the parents in private, but ilanyou is the monitor of the class and the first student to receive the home visit, so she will contact you."


    "Oh?" "Lan you is the monitor. Why haven''t you heard about it?" ehorn said


    "Because it''s not a big deal, I didn''t mention it." Ilanyou reaches for an apple and takes a bite.


    "You child." Ihorn smiled, but he was more proud. He was a monitor in the class of No.


    just walked down the stairs to the corner and heard this sentence. Fang Fang went to a corner and frowned, then adjusted his mind to get out of the hall and greet him, saying, "Lan''s teacher is coming, how are you?"


    Bai Yiming got up and said, "hello."


    "This is my aunt." Yi Lan you knows Bai Yiming misunderstood and explained: "my father''s little wife."


    "Cough..." Hearing the explanation of ilanyou, elanyoun coughed a few times because of the tea, even Fang Fang''s face was a little stiff.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yiming''s mouth is drawn. On the way to yes, Ilan you also said that his words were too straightforward. Now it''s clear that Ilan you''s more straightforward. It''s not only straightforward, but also very destructive.


    "Er..." Ehorn took a long time to calm his breathing and said, "Miss Bai has not eaten yet! Come on, let''s have a light meal! ""No need." Bai Yiming waved his hand and said, "I''m here to say hello to you. After all, I''m a quiet head teacher. Parents and teachers are sure to hope that the students are good, so they will often contact in the future." So Bai Yiming hands his business card.


    Ehorn took the card and politely handed over his card, but his face was obviously ugly at this time. Why did the male teacher call his daughter "youyou"? This title, he, the father, hasn''t been called. Is the behavior of the male teacher a little out of line.


    Fang Fang heard the reason for finding fault in front of her eyes: "it seems that Lan you has a good relationship with teacher Bai."


    Bai Yiming didn''t know Fang Fang''s meaning. He smiled and replied: "youyou has a good relationship with the whole class. Everyone in the class would call her Youyou, or youyou monitor. This is her own charisma! "


    "Well Ha ha. " Fang Fang listened to Bai Yiming''s explanation and was even more calculating.


    Yihaoen''s face was relieved, and he smiled heartily: "Lanyou is very stubborn sometimes, the child is still young, and white teacher is more responsible."


    "She''s fine." Bai Yiming and ihorn exchanged greetings and continued to have dinner before leaving.


    Before leaving, Bai Yiming said to ilanyou, "I''m leaving. You remember to practice the way I taught you."


    "Good." Ilan you sets out to see Bai Yiming leave.


    She is looking forward to the sports meeting

 Chapter 56

    After seeing Bai Yiming off, Ilan you went back to the living room, and heard the happy laughter of Ilan, knowing that he was proud of himself, Ilan you was still in a good mood.


    He went straight to the sofa and sat next to ehun. Ehun patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Lanyou will continue to work hard."


    "Good dad." Yilanyou reached for an orange, peeled it and gave it to him in half: "Dad eats oranges."


    "Yes." Ehorn took the orange and ate it in his mouth. He thought it was sweeter than when he ate it yesterday. He also knew that his heart was sweet. Which father didn''t want his daughter to be human. His daughter has a future. He is naturally happy.


    "Hiss." Ariel turned a white eye disdainfully.


    "Oh, yes!" Ehun thought of something and stood up. "Lan you, come into my study with me."


    "Yes?" Yilanyou, who has just finished eating the orange, looks at yihaon: "what''s up?"


    "Your schoolbag has been bought. Do you like it?" Said ihorn.


    "Good." Ilanyou gets up and follows ilanyoun up the stairs.


    Seeing yilanyou''s figure disappear at the corner of the second floor, yiruier''s fist hit the pillow in her arms: "Mommy! You see that bitch''s success! "


    "What are you in a hurry?" Fang Fang took a sip from the cup and said, "she won''t be satisfied for a few days."


    "That''s what you said last time!" "Isn''t she still alive and kicking about now?" Ariel tooted After that, irier added another sentence with a cold snort: "jumping beam clown..."


    "Not later than mid October." Fang Fang''s eyes flashed cold.


    Now ilanyou goes home at two o''clock every day. She doesn''t want to be involved in ilanyou''s house, so there are restrictions. But during the long vacation on October 1st, she did not believe that Ilan you would not go out to play. As long as she went out, she could not expect to step into the gate of Iraqi house alive!


    "Hum!" Irier''s eyes were cold and jealous.


    "Ruier, go back to your room and read." Fang Fang put down his teacup and said, "ilanyou is just a little man who can''t live for a few days. What really matters is your own future road. You are now in the third year of junior high. Your homework is more important than these things."


    "I know mommy." Ariel nodded, "then I''ll go back to my room and read."


    "Yes." Fang Fang nodded: "go."


    Looking at yiruier, she turns to go upstairs. Fang Fang''s eyes are cold. How could her daughter be worse than yuan Hui''s? Her daughter is the best! Just like her, Yuan Hui was crushed to death all her life Let her never turn over!


    Thinking of this, Fang Fang suddenly laughed. She was looking forward to Yuan Hui''s expression when she heard about her daughter''s death. It must be amazing!


    This is the end of the match with her!


    On the other side, Ilan you in the study looked at the schoolbag that ehun gave her with satisfaction. It''s not big. It''s double shoulder style. The material of calfskin feels great. What makes her most satisfied is the pattern inside the schoolbag. It looks like an ordinary calfskin double shoulder bag outside. After opening it, you can see three blocks. At the same time, there are four layers of different sizes on the side close to the back.


    "Like it?" Asked ihorn.


    "I like it." Said ilanyou, nodding his head.


    "It seems that Liancheng''s vision is really good." Ihorn smiled. "Just like it."


    "Dad, please help me thank uncle Lian." Yilanyou carries the bag on his back and turns around: "does Dad look good?"


    "Nice." Yihaoen looks at yilanyou''s joyful appearance, with a smile on the corner of his mouth and soft eyes. He looks like Yuan Hui when he was in love. He once gave Yuan Hui a crocodile skin One Shoulder Satchel. Although the price was not very expensive, it was the first time he picked a gift for a woman. Yuan Hui was also very happy at that time and asked him if he looked good on his back.


    "Then I went back to my room to do my homework." Ilanyou waves at Ian.


    "Go." Ihorn waved.


    After elanyou left the room with his schoolbag on his back, elanyoun took out his mobile phone and dialed through a mobile phone number, and then heard three beeps of Du, Du, Du], a female voice came from the handset: "hello? Who is that? "


    He opened his mouth, but ehorn didn''t make a sound. Just press the hang up button to put the phone back in his pocket, and ehun looks at the desk lamp and sighs deeply.


    Just Just It''s all over.


    The next afternoon, Wang Xiaoman, who had been eating in the canteen for nearly a month, suddenly said, "let''s go out to eat today!"


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded his head: "or go to eat stewed chicken and rice." Last time she thought it was delicious.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded, "let''s go."


    The three left the school gate, crossed the road and turned into the alley. Now it''s time for lunch break. The restaurant business in the alley is still very good. When the yilanyou three arrived at the shop, there was only the last empty table left. After the three sat down, they ordered three small meals.There are many people at noon today, and the serving time is longer than that. The three people are waiting while chatting. It seems that as long as girls sit together, there will always be endless topics to talk about. Even a good pen and a delicate Brooch are enough for them to talk for an hour or two. At this time, another man came in. He looked around the shop and saw that there was no empty table. There was a flash of displeasure in his eyes. "There''s no empty table. Can you make a table?" The waiter asked the visitor. "No, I''ll wait." He doesn''t want to fight with others very much. Anyway, the lunch break is not short. It''s OK to wait a moment. "OK." The waiter turned and went to the other guests. "Secluded." Wang Xiaoman, who was facing the door, took a picture of ilanyou, who was sitting opposite her. "Look, isn''t that your deskmate?" "Yes?" Yilanyou looks back, and it''s Qiu Wu. "He seems to be waiting for the table." Zhang Ya looked up and said, "it''s all just after school. How long does it take to wait for the table?" "Youyou, please ask him to make a table. There is still an empty seat." "Good." Yilanyou turns and waves to Qiu Wu: "Qiu Wu, come here." Qiu Wu was stunned when he saw Yi Lanyou. Apparently, he didn''t expect that they would come here to eat. The waiter just passed by and stopped and said to Qiu Wu, "go to fight with them, classmates. They are new here. If you wait for the table, you will have to wait a long time." After listening to the waiter''s words, Qiu Wu hesitated and walked to the three men. He thought: I just want to eat early, absolutely no other meaning

 Chapter 57

    Qiu Wu ordered a large set meal and paid for it, and then he sat down on the empty seat beside ilanyou. As soon as he sat down, three small portions of stewed chicken and rice for the other three were brought up.


    Smelling the smell of the meal, the three people started to eat. Just after eating a few mouthfuls, Wang Xiaoman looked up and said, "is it cruel for Qiu Wu to eat like this?"


    "Poof." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "it''s a little bit."


    Wang Xiaoman pushed his glasses with his fingers and thought about it carefully. "Otherwise, you can smell them more, and you won''t be charged."


    "Poof." Her words made other people laugh, even Qiu Wu''s mouth rose unconsciously.


    "Huh?" Sitting opposite him, Zhang Ya was stunned. "Qiu Wu, you look good with a smile." Qiu Wu had no sense of existence in the class before, and he seldom paid attention to others talking to him. In addition, he always kept his head down, his head curtain was a little long, and his clothes were all black, which always gave people a very gloomy feeling.


    After hearing Zhang Ya''s words, Qiu Wu''s smile disappeared again, and there was no reply.


    "Waiter, four glasses of orange juice." Ilanyou reached out and called out to the waiter, "ice."


    "OK." The waiter quickly brought four cups of fresh orange juice. Ilanyou paid 40 yuan and pushed the juice to the other three.


    "Thank you." Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman took over naturally. They always brought one for the other two when they bought snacks. Although Wang Xiaoman didn''t have any pocket money, he often brought some snacks made by her mother to the two people.


    Qiu Wu hesitated and saw that the other two people also tasted the juice. It was cold and sweet, and they could taste the fruit in their mouth.


    The three girls chatted while eating. During this time, Qiu Wu''s share was also sent up. When Qiu Wu ate two-thirds of the food, the three girls had finished eating, so they told Qiu Wu to go first.


    They are also going to have lunch and have a rest before they practice the relay race.


    Before leaving the store, ilanyou thought of what it was like to give the clerk another seven yuan to buy a chicken leg. When the three left the store and turned into another alley, they didn''t see husky, who was usually on time to ask for feeding.


    "Ah..." Ilan you felt a little pity.


    "Probably someone fed it." Wang Xiaoman shrugged his shoulders: "let''s go back to school."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and was about to turn around when he heard a few barks coming from a nearby alley. Yilanyou walked along the sound. As soon as he got to the entrance of the alley, the three people were stunned by the sight.


    It''s a very short dead end. It''s five meters long and two and a half meters wide. The brick wall at the end is about two meters high. There are weeds and gravels on the ground. There are three or five wild dogs on both sides who have been wounded in the war and are lying on the ground licking the wounds. The husky they once fed on the inner side is pressing down the upper body to make ready for battle. The gray and white hair is stained with blood, The claw is obviously injured. It shows its teeth and makes a low whine. It was originally similar to the wolf, but now it seems to be more fierce and has bad eyes.


    After another wild dog issued a sharp command of "woo woo", four wild dogs around him jumped on it at the same time.


    Flexible Dodge, jump, take off, fly, bite


    Yilanyou finally knew why Wang Xiaoman would excitedly talk around her that day, and some scenes would be shocked if he saw them with his own eyes.


    The most primitive fight is purely a struggle of strength.


    Although husky was fierce, he was injured before. In addition, he was a little outnumbered and accidentally bitten by a wild dog.


    "Ouch!" With a roar, husky turned around and slapped the injured paw on the face of the wild dog. The sharp paw slashed blood from his forehead until now.


    "Whoops" a wail, was scratched the wild dog loose mouth pain rolled on the ground several circles only then climbed up.


    And the other three wild dogs also didn''t get a bargain under Husky''s hands, one by one, they were all injured. At this time, the wild dogs with injured eyes gave out a few "woo woo" and they fled out of the alley collectively.


    As the wild dogs passed by, Wang Xiaoman and Zhang Ya retreated several steps at the same time, while ilanyou stood at the same place, his eyes full of interest staring at the wounded husky.


    "You you, I''m afraid Let''s go... " Wang Xiaoman trembled and said that although she saw husky fight with other dogs last time, it was not so bloody. Now she really saw the blood flying all over the place. She felt that her calf was a little cramped.


    "Wait for me." Yilanyou said this, and then step by step into the alley.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhang Ya hurriedly said, "it''s obviously red in the eyes now, and it''s hurt. Be careful when it attacks you!"


    "Nothing." Ilanyou looks into Husky''s eyes. It''s the first time that she looks into his eyes, mysterious blue, with attacking eyes.


    "You stay quiet! Come back! " They wanted to go back to ilanyou, but they were worried that the rash action would frighten the injured husky. They didn''t go in, they didn''t go in. They didn''t know what to do, and their palms were sweating.Step by step, Ilan you walked very slowly. As Ilan you approached, husky let out a warning whimper again and stepped back on guard.


    At a distance of one meter from husky, ilanyou put the chicken leg bought for him on the ground, squatted down and made a movement similar to clapping, with the other hand spread out in front of him.


    Looking at yilanyou''s chicken legs and her hands and eyes, the husky dragged his injured body to approach her slowly.


    "You, you!" Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman are nervous and afraid.


    "What are you doing?" Qiu Wu had just finished eating and left the shop when he heard a dog barking. He was a little curious. He followed the dog barking into the alley. As soon as he entered the alley, he saw the injured wild dog running away. At first, he didn''t care. It was normal for the wild dog to fight for territory. But then he saw the two people who had just sat opposite him and had dinner together standing at the entrance of the alley, but he didn''t see Yi Lanyou He came.


    "Qiu Wu." Wang Xiaoman looked at Qiu Wu: "you you she ran to feed the dog."


    "What?" Qiu Wu was stunned. Looking at the ground and walls in the alley, he saw that there were terrible bloodstains. He cried in his heart that it was not good. The animals who had just been injured were very alert and had a great attack power. At this time, it is easy to be bitten or even killed if you approach at will.


    What kind of madness is this Ilan!

 Chapter 58

    Before he had time to think about it, Qiu Wu walked into the alley. Now, the husky didn''t seem to have the trend of insurrection, so he didn''t dare to walk too fast. He could only walk step by step. Finally, he walked behind yilanyou. He saw that the wounded husky put his head on yilanyou''s squatting right hand.


    It''s an act of showing kindness.


    Ilanyou rubbed his head with his right hand, picked up the chicken leg on the ground with his left hand and fed it to him. While feeding, he checked his injury. The dog was seriously injured. His claws, ears and mouth corners were all damaged. The most serious injury was the scar on his back and neck.


    After the drumsticks were eaten up, husky bit the bone, then looked up and licked ilanyou''s palm.


    "Ha ha, it''s itchy." Elanyou chuckled.


    Taking back his hand, ilanyou turned out the palm of his right hand: "if you want to follow me, you can lift your left paw and put it in the palm of my hand." Ilanyou spoke slowly, with a pair of eyes focused on Husky''s eyes.


    Husky looked at ilanyou with his head askew, and a pair of blue eyes looked at her for a while. After thinking for a while, he gently put his injured left paw on ilanyou''s palm.


    "Darling." Ilan you rubbed his head.


    Qiu Wu looked at ilanyou with a surprised face. Husky is a very extreme breed of dog. He is extremely timid or extremely violent. An extremely violent husky can select a wolf by himself. It is no less difficult to approach a wounded husky than to approach a wounded wolf.


    It is said that animals are the most understanding of human nature, especially canine animals. They are loyal or traitor, evil or good. They can see through human soul at a glance.


    Seeing husky licking yilanyou''s palm to make a flattering gesture, Qiu Wu''s eyes are deep and his mouth is like a smile.


    Standing up, ilanyou also saw Qiu Wu: "Qiu Wu? When did you come? "


    Without an answer, Qiu Wu turned around and left.


    Watching him walk out of the alley and leave the alley, ilanyou and husky have a look at each other: "it''s a strange man, isn''t it?"


    "Woo." As if in agreement, husky let out a short whimper.


    "Come with me." Ilanyou got up and walked out of the alley, with husky limping behind her.


    "You scared us to death!" Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman hold yilanyou. There are tears in Wang Xiaoman''s eyes, and Zhang Ya''s hands are shaking.


    "It''s OK." Elan Youkuan comforted the two men and said, "go back to the classroom first. I''ll take it to the animal hospital."


    "Can you come back from class?" Zhang Ya asked. She remembered that it would take an hour to get to and from the animal hospital nearby.


    "If you can''t make it back, please take a vacation for me and my teacher." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Two people nodded, Zhang Ya pursued to ask: "do you have enough money?"


    "Er..." Hearing Zhang Ya''s words, Ilan Youcai remembered that her wallet had not been brought out, and there seemed to be only a few dozen left in her pocket.


    "I have ten dollars left." Wang Xiaoman takes out ten yuan from his pocket and hands it to Ilan you.


    "I have three hundred and two." Zhang Ya also took the money in his pocket to ilanyou: "take it all, it''s not enough."


    "Good." Ilanyou took the money from the two men and said, "go back. I''ll take a taxi in the alley."


    "All right." The two turned around and left the alley to go back to school.


    After the two left, ilanyou looked down at the injured husky and wondered how to carry him away without touching his wound


    After thinking for a while, ilanyou reached out his hand and held up husky like a lamb. Husky didn''t look like a big one, and it had a lot of weight.


    "Ouch..." Pulling the wound on his back and neck, husky whimpered in pain.


    "I know you hurt. Hold on a little." Elanyou said and stepped forward.


    As if he understood yilanyou''s words, husky put his head on yilanyou''s shoulder and stopped squeaking. He closed his eyes and rested for a while.


    Walking to the entrance of the alley, I beat several cars in a row. When I saw that husky was dirty and bleeding in ilanyou''s arms, the drivers chose to refuse to drive.


    There is no way. Ilanyou can only walk to the nearest animal hospital with husky in her arms. She usually passes by when she takes a bus. She doesn''t think it''s so far. Now I feel nothing wrong with my legs, but my whole arm is numb.


    "At last." As soon as ilanyou entered the animal hospital, a nurse came over: "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "My dog is hurt." Ilanyou takes husky to the nurse.


    "How can I hurt so badly?" The nurse was also shocked, and immediately sent someone to carry husky to the operating room.


    It was obviously a little uneasy to leave Ilan you husky. Ilan you comforted him for a long time, and he just sobbed and was carried away by the medical staff.


    "It''s going to be a while before the wound can be fixed." The nurse relieved ilanyou and said, "our doctor is very professional. Don''t worry.""Yes." Ilanyou looked at the time and took out the money in his pocket: "let me pay the deposit first. How much is it?"


    "Five hundred." The nurse invoiced.


    "Er..." Ilanyou looked at all his money and said, "I have only four hundred. Here you are." Hand the money to the nurse, ilanyou said, "I''ll come back after school in the evening and make up the rest of the money."


    "Er..." The nurse hesitated and looked at the Yi Lan you, who was already rubbing blood on her front of her sweaty clothes, nodded, "OK."


    "Thank you." After going through the formalities, ilanyou began to go to the school. All her money was given to the nurses. Now she can only go back. Her front is still stained with the blood flowing from Husky''s back and neck. The rate of turning back was very high all the way. Even when she went to the school gate, she was stopped by the guard. After explaining for a while, she called Bai Yiming to check and then let ilanyou into the school gate.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Take Ilan you into the office. Bai Yiming looks up and down at Ilan you and says, "this is a mess."


    "Er..." Elan you blinked. Where should I start?


    "It''s not your blood, is it?" Asked Bai Yiming.


    "No, it''s not." Hurriedly shakes his head, Yi Lanyou said: "the dog''s blood."


    "Ha?" Bai Yiming was stupefied and asked after a while: "you What did you do to the dog? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s mouth twitches and her face is speechless. The imagination of Bai Yiming is so rich. What can she do to the dog! It''s been a long time since I was misunderstood. No She really didn''t do anything!


    Why do you think it''s a bit contradictory


    Chu Qi said: please don''t get close to the injured animals. After all, you don''t have the aura of the main character In addition, don''t question Husky''s combat effectiveness. Although Chu Qi also writes and laughs at the same time, man Piao says that his classmate erha can fight with Tibetan mastiff for meat and bones It''s still very fierce. Finally, I wish you a merry Christmas.

 Chapter 59

    Put on the new men''s shirt Bai Yiming put in the office, Ilan you went back to the classroom.


    Push open the door and make an apologetic nod to the English teacher who is lecturing on the stage. The English teacher also nodded her head to go back to her seat.


    I didn''t see anyone at noon. I didn''t come back until half of the first class in the afternoon. I also obviously wore a men''s shirt that didn''t fit me


    Students look at me, I look at you, whispering to each other.


    "Knock knock knock knock knock knock knock three podium, English teacher said:" don''t look at your class monitor, look at me. There are 15 minutes left for class. You can talk after class. "


    The class is quiet. Qi Qi looks at the English teacher.


    Lin xiaorou also turned around, with a sneer in her eyes. She''s such a slut. She dresses badly when she doesn''t see her at noon. Who knows where she''s going?


    During this period of time, ilanyou has a good reputation in the class, has a good relationship with her classmates, and teachers of all subjects are very satisfied with her, let alone Bai Yiming. Lin xiaorou is still struggling how to weaken everyone''s interest in ilanyou. Unexpectedly, the fool himself did such shameless things.


    Think of here, Lin xiaorou corner of the mouth raised a smile, what is this called? It doesn''t take a lot of time to sit here and collect the profits from the fishermen?


    Fifteen minutes later, the class finally ended. After the English teacher came out of the classroom, we didn''t move. Instead, we stayed in the classroom and looked at ilanyou''s seat.


    "Youyou, how''s the dog?" Wang Xiaoman ran to ilanyou''s side, and Zhang Ya came and asked, "is the money enough?"


    "It''s sent to the animal hospital. There''s not enough money. I''m going to send money back after school. " Yilanyou turned over the English book and said, "Zhang Ya, lend me your English book and notes. I didn''t hear the one in front of me."


    "Good." Zhang Ya went back to his seat to get the book. The man in front of Ilan you turned around and asked, "what kind of dog is it?"


    "The husky in the alley opposite the school, you know?" Asked Wang Xiaoman.


    "I know." The man nodded, "I''ve also fed it sausages."


    "He''s fighting with other dogs today. He''s full of blood." Wang Xiaoman now recalled that picture or felt his back Numb: "youyou sent it to the animal hospital, this is not, just came back from class this afternoon." Speaking of this, Wang Xiaoman looked at yilanyou''s clothes: "ah, huh? Youyou, your clothes are wrong It''s not this one at noon. "


    "My dress is covered with blood." Yilanyou took the book and notes handed by Zhang Ya and said, "when I first entered the school gate, I was stopped by the gate guard and asked about it for a long time. I''ll change it. "


    "Whose dress is it?" Wang Xiaoman looks at yilanyou''s shirt style: "it seems to be men''s style."


    "It''s Mr. Bai''s, and the guard doesn''t believe that I''m a student in school. Let me contact the head teacher, and Mr. Bai will prove it to me, and by the way, give me his spare shirt in the office." Yilanyou explained.


    "Oh..." Now we all understand.


    "Miss Bai is really different from the monitor..." When Lin xiaorou heard this, she said something weird.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan you looks up to Lin xiaorou''s direction, eyes slightly cold: "this is not very normal?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did not expect Elan tryst to admit directly, Lin xiaorou is also Leng Leng: "monitor don''t think white teacher should be treated equally?"


    "I don''t think so." Yilanyou squatted down and asked, "or do you think Miss Bai is sorry for you?"


    "I didn''t say that again." Lin xiaorou sniffed.


    "What do you mean then?" If other people pick on yilanyou, they won''t be bothered. The past is over. But this person is Lin xiaorou, who she hates the most. Today, we have to debate this reason.


    "It''s not interesting."


    "If you think Mr. Bai didn''t do it well, tell me, I''ll react with him." Yilanyou answered.


    "I don''t mean that." Lin xiaorou quibbled: "you don''t want to hear the wind is the rain and guess."


    "Then what do you mean!" Ilanyou immediately asked.


    "It''s not interesting." Lin xiaorou''s face is also cold. Since she knew that she would turn to a person with a strong background after October 1, the more she looked at ilanyou, the more unhappy she was. In addition, her plan failed, and now she has a breath in her heart, which is a little impulsive.


    The students also smelled the gunpowder between the two, and then looked at Lin xiaorou and ilanyou.


    Bai Yiming is good to the students at ordinary times, and everyone is looking at it. Who will help her with this matter? It''s just a piece of clothes, which can''t explain anything. Why does Lin xiaorou suddenly get angry?


    "When people talk, they should show their ideas. Don''t talk like farting." Ilan''s face is gloomy.


    "Who are you talking about!" Lin xiaorou was also a little angry. She stood up and didn''t dare to say that.


    "Ah!" Wang Xiaoman suddenly clapped his hands together: "Lin xiaorou likes Miss Bai!" This is the only explanation she can think of. Otherwise, why does Lin xiaorou suddenly get angry? It doesn''t make sense."That''s it!" Now we all understand that this is the case. It makes sense. Lin xiaorou is jealous! The adolescent girl''s careful thinking doesn''t need to pick out what everyone knows. Now it''s put on the table by Wang Xiaoman, saying that everyone is a look of "we all know". Lin xiaorou''s face turned red instantly: "Wang Xiaoman, don''t say anything!" "I didn''t say anything, otherwise why are you angry?" Wang Xiaoman tilted his head and pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose. He was sure, so he almost shouted, "there is only one truth in fact." you must be secretly in love with him! " "I......" Lin xiaorou opens her mouth. At this time, I can''t say that she was angry because her plan failed. Seeing Lin xiaorou like this, we all sat down to the idea: Lin xiaorou secretly loves Bai Yiming! However, Bai Yiming is handsome and good-natured, so is his lecture. Lin xiaorou''s secret love for him is not a strange thing. Everyone also expressed their understanding. It''s just that there is a bit of playfulness in her eyes. After all, they are all joking age. Lin xiaorou is angry and anxious. She wants to explain and doesn''t know where to start. How could she like a poor teacher? Lin xiaorou wants to be a human being. She is just a high school teacher. She doesn''t care about lifting her shoes. Moreover, she still hates the excellent Bai Yiming to ilanyou. It''s really hard to be told that she''s having an affair with someone she hates. Lin xiaorou obviously feels insulted and wronged.

 Chapter 60

    The bell rings. This class happens to be a Chinese class. As soon as Bai Yiming comes to the door of the classroom, he hears the noise inside and says that Lin xiaorou likes her. It''s true that he didn''t go in when he heard this. It''s not true if he didn''t go in.


    It''s a good thing to be loved by students, but I always feel a little embarrassed after that.


    Hearing that the classroom was gradually quiet, Bai Yiming pushed the door and walked in.


    It seems to be normal now, but when Bai Yiming began to lecture, the atmosphere changed a little.


    "Remember the three points of knowledge in this ancient Chinese prose." Bai Yiming wrote down a paragraph on the blackboard and said, "who will read the next paragraph?"


    "Teacher, Lin xiaorou said she wanted to read." I don''t know where the voice came from.


    "Poof..." Hearing this, the students all laughed in a low voice.


    When Lin xiaorou heard this and the laughter of her classmates, her face turned green and white.


    "Er..." Bai Yiming coughs awkwardly: "then read it by Lin xiaorou."


    "Teacher, I have a sore throat." Lin xiaorou didn''t stand up either. Just look up a face unhappy expression, clearly tell Bai Yiming that he doesn''t want to read.


    "Then read it in seclusion." Bai Yiming looks at Ilan you.


    "Good." Ilanyou stood up and read the next paragraph with ease. After sitting down, yilanyou''s mouth also can''t help rising. Lin xiaorou is always arrogant. She looks down on anyone except herself. She says that she secretly loves Bai Yiming. It''s better to hit her face directly to make her happier.


    At the end of a class, Bai Yiming closed his book: "today''s class is here, and the monitor youyou came up and copied his homework to the blackboard."


    "Oh." Ilanyou comes forward and copies his work on the blackboard.


    Seven minutes before the end of the class, some naughty people in the class suddenly said: "teacher Bai, talk with us for a while."


    "Well? What are you talking about? " Bai Yiming clapped the chalk on his hands.


    "Do you have a girlfriend, Miss Bai?" Suddenly someone asked.


    "Er..." Bai Yiming was embarrassed to hear the question, and his eyes flashed a little sadness that was not easy to detect: "yes."


    "Huh?" When the students heard this, they looked at Lin xiaorou in unison. It was so pitiful that they just fell in love with each other.


    Lin xiaorou''s face is darker when she sees it. It''s like she was dumped for Mao! What the hell? She tolerated it when she was told that she was having an affair with someone she didn''t like, but she got such a confused illusion of being dumped. What are you doing!


    "Poof..." Standing in front of the blackboard, ilanyou can''t help laughing. Now, in the whole classroom, maybe only she knows how much Lin xiaorou is feeling Miserable.


    Hearing yilanyou''s laughter, Lin xiaorou is even more angry. She thinks that yilanyou is laughing at her. This rich and scheming bitch has a few stinky money! It''s just that you''re going to cheat! What''s so arrogant!


    Wait until the sports meeting, see if this Ilan you can laugh!


    Wang Xiaoman shook his head and sighed: "the falling flowers intended to flow mercilessly..."


    This exclamation attracted other people to nod their heads in succession. She sympathized with Lin xiaorou silently in her heart, accompanied by one after another sighs.


    "Poof..." Yilanyou laughed again.


    It''s not easy to finish the afternoon''s class. With the bell of school, everyone began to pack up their bags.


    Lin xiaorou was the first to rush out of the class. She really didn''t want to stay in such a vision. All afternoon, everyone was staring at her with strange eyes.


    Seeing Lin xiaorou escape from the classroom, ilanyou can''t help laughing. After packing the bag, ilanyou waves out of the school gate with the students. After getting on the bus in the alley, he asks Laoyu to drive to the animal hospital. When ilanyou arrives at the animal hospital, he makes up the rest money and pays a series of fees, such as hospitalization fee, before going to see the husky who is resting.


    Seeing that husky was well bandaged and his hair was cleaned, ilanyou was more relieved. Husky was also very happy to see yilanyou appear, wagging his tail to express his excitement.


    Sitting on one side of the chair, ilanyou reached out his hand and touched Husky''s head: "Hello, I''ll take you home when you get well."


    "Woof." Husky murmured his expectation.


    "Did you pick up the dog?" The nurse who had served ilanyou before passed by and asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "The dog is good and clever." The nurse asked with a smile, "are you going to adopt it?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou looked at the nurse and said, "do I need to go through any formalities to adopt it?"


    "Now almost every family has a pet dog. If you want to take it to the mall by subway or something like that, you can get a dog license." The nurse explained with a smile: "otherwise, vaccinate it on time. Other cities are quite strict with dogs. Every dog must have a dog license. Z city is OK. "


    "Can the vaccine be repeated?" Ilanyou is a little uncertain: "I just picked it up. I don''t know if it has been beaten before. I''m afraid it will affect its body.""It''s OK." "It won''t affect," the nurse said "That''s good." Ilanyou touched Husky''s head and said, "you''re good to recuperate here. I''ll see you tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." "Wang Wu..." Husky rubbed yilanyou''s palm with his head to show his reluctance. "What a clingy little princess." The nurse laughed and joked. "Is it female?" Ilanyou looked at the nurse in surprise. She thought it was a male dog because of her strong fighting ability. "Yes." The nurse nodded: "it''s almost four months old, but it''s also the reason why I was wandering before. I''m a little skinny, not yet Twenty Jin, you are good at raising it. If you raise it stronger, it will look better. " "OK." Elan you stroked husky a few more times before leaving the animal hospital. Fang Fang noticed her dress as soon as she went home. She picked up her eyebrows and asked, "Lan you, what''s wrong with your dress? This is not the one you wear in the morning... " When he got closer, he deliberately increased the decibel: "this How can this be a man''s dress? " Seeing Fang Fang''s appearance, Ilan you turned his mouth and asked, "where''s my father?" "Your father hasn''t come back yet. What can I do for you You are not bullied... " His mouth is worried, but his eyes are shining with excitement. Ignoring Fang Fang, Ilan made a detour straight around her and went back to her room. She put down her schoolbag, took off her clothes, folded them and put on her own casual clothes. After finishing up, she went downstairs to the dining room. After dinner, ehun came back.

 Chapter 61

    Ihorn came back with a clear sense of anger. It seemed that something was wrong with his work.


    Yi Ruier wants to complain but Fang Fang stops her.


    Looking at Fang Fang, she asked herself not to speak. Irier was a little upset. She asked before going to bed at night, "Mommy! Why don''t you let me tell Dad! "


    "Your father is obviously in a bad mood now. When you talk to him about ilanyou, it''s not to stop him." Fang Fang tucked in yiruier''s quilt.


    "But Mommy, Dad''s in a bad mood. I''ll say that again. Wouldn''t dad be more angry about repairing ilanyou?" Ariel didn''t understand.


    "Your father is not a person who will annoy others." Speaking of this, Fang Fang''s eyes are gentle: "he will not listen to others'' words when he is angry, but he will not make random decisions. He is a very stable and good man."


    "Then he hit me..." Ariel let go of her mouth.


    "Sleep." Fang Fang got up after kissing her on her forehead, turned around and walked out. Before going out, she also closed the tube of the room: "good night."


    "Good night, Mommy." Yiruier closed her eyes and began to figure out how to calculate yilanyou. I don''t know how long it took for her consciousness to dissipate before she fell asleep.


    At the weekend, Ilan you tried to run and practice in the garden of Ilan house. Ilan Er looked at the window of the room on the second floor. The more she looked, the more angry she felt. As soon as her eyes turned, she ran to the dog house and called, "sweetie, let''s go to the garden."


    Teddy''s dog "woo woo" from Fang Fang''s dog kennel ready to run out, accompanied by yiruier''s side cheerfully down the stairs.


    Out of the door to the garden, Ariel deliberately with the Teddy dog blocked in front of Ilan you.


    Yilanyou glanced at her and was about to turn around. Yiruier deliberately stepped sideways to block yilanyou''s road. Yilanyou went around in another direction, and yiruier deliberately stepped sideways to block yilanyou again.


    "Get out of the way." Yilanyou frowned.


    "You get out of the way, don''t you see me walking the dog!" "Our sweet family is the champion dog, and has won the international prize!" said irier, with her chin raised


    "That''s just a dog." Yilanyou''s mouth turned up: "you don''t have to have a look of honor with a dog even if you are practicing. You are interested in company with a dog. I''m not interested in listening to your barking. Go away!"


    "Who are you talking about!" Yiruier''s face changed after hearing yilanyou''s words.


    "Good, dog, no, block, road." Ilanyou''s eyes are full of provocations.


    "You!" Yiruier''s face changed: "believe it or not, I''ll let Tiantian bite you!"


    "You dare not." Yi Lanyou snorted: "this dog is my aunt''s treasure, but if it bites me, do you think Dad will let it live in Yi''s house?"


    "You!" Irier was angry for a moment.


    "Or do you want to go to the dog meat restaurant in the city to remember your feelings now?" Ilanyou picked up his eyebrows and said, "as far as I know, the whole dog feast in that dog meat restaurant is less than a thousand. Fortunately, you can still see its whole body." Yilanyou saw that yiruier''s face had changed color, so he stopped scaring her. With a sneer, he stretched out his middle finger to open her left shoulder. "Good dog, don''t block the way."


    "You!" Yiruier originally wanted to frighten yilanyou, but was intimidated by yilanyou. She couldn''t speak out.


    At this time, the Teddy dog began to bark at yilanyou. Yilanyou hid for a while and then looked at yiruier: "yiruier, you''d better take your dog when I''m running. If you hurt me, you should wait for the whole dog feast!"


    "Yilanyou, don''t be too arrogant!" Yiruier stares at yilanyou.


    "I think my attitude is low-key enough for people who want to pick up trouble in the first place." After a snort, Ilan you turned around and started running again.


    "You!" Seeing yilanyou running far away, yiruier cried maliciously: "run, run, you''d better die with a fall! It''s better to run first in the sports meeting! Hum! "


    Ilanyou is too lazy to take care of irier. She just focuses on her own practice. What''s the matter with the last one? She hasn''t run before. She has experienced such embarrassing scenes in her previous life. What is she afraid of now?


    Looking at Ilan you completely ignored what she said, iri''er stamped her foot violently and turned around and left.


    The Teddy dog hurried up and barked from time to time.


    It''s the day of the sports meeting.


    The sports meeting of No.1 Middle School of the city happened to be held on a sunny day. The sun was shining and the wind was blowing slowly. The students sitting in the playground according to the class division shouted various slogans and waved various small flags in their hands.


    "How are you doing?" Bai Yiming looks at the students in uniform.


    "Not bad." Everyone nodded.


    "Don''t have psychological pressure. It''s good to take it as a relaxation activity in normal study, just try your best. Ranking doesn''t matter. Even if it''s the last one, as long as you finish the whole race, you will be the hero of class B of our senior one! " Bai Yiming comforted everyone and said, "don''t be obsessed with ranking, safety first."


    "Good." The crowd nodded."Youyou, help me to get the back," Wang Xiaoman turned and asked yilanyou to fix the number cloth on the match suit with a pin.


    "Good." Yilanyou reaches out for help, and Zhang Ya helps her to fasten the pin, while Wang Xiaoman helps Zhang Ya.


    The scene of three people helping each other was dazzling in Lin xiaorou''s eyes. She comforted herself. These three people were just three small minions. They were all small roles and couldn''t get on the stage. She is such a high-ranking person that she doesn''t care to be associated with these three people at all.


    After asking the students who didn''t participate in the competition to help themselves with the number cloth, Lin xiaorou sat in the waiting area of the women''s relay race with the other three people.


    The first men''s 100 meter dash was very smooth. The first and second place were taken away by the senior two. The students in class B of senior one won the third place.


    "Good!" Bai Yiming claps his hands, and the students behind begin to shout slogans.


    The classmate who got the rank got a warm applause and welcome after he came back. The boy blushed, not knowing whether he was tired or shy, or both.


    After that, the long-distance running directly heated the atmosphere of the scene. Every contestant made every effort to sweat on the field. All the students were watching attentively, adding oil and shouting slogans. Especially in the last lap, we all held our breath and stared at the last sprinter.


    When the first athlete broke through the finish line, there was a flood of applause.


    When the last athlete ran to the finish line, everyone still applauded. About two minutes later, a strong male voice came out of the radio: "the next women''s 4x100 relay race, please get ready."

 Chapter 62

    The contestants in the waiting area stood up.


    "Let''s go!" Zhang Ya moves his wrists and ankles.


    "Hoo..." Wang Xiaoman also took a few deep breaths.


    "Just try." Yilanyou patted Wang Xiaoman on the shoulder and said.


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded. Anyway, they have tried their best to train, and their tactics have not been less studied. Do their best to listen to fate!


    When the three men went to the match, Lin xiaorou curled her lips and said, "that I''ll run the last part. "


    "You?" Zhang Ya looks up and down at Lin xiaorou. She doesn''t trust her face: "are you ok?"


    Their original plan is to let Wang Xiaoman run the last stroke, because Wang Xiaoman is the fastest one among them, with strong explosive force, and it is safer to run the last stroke.


    "I wasn''t there when you practiced. I won''t give you any trouble if I run the last stroke. I joined the school track and field team when I was in middle school." Lin xiaorou has some confidence in her running, and her ranking in middle school is good. Although she hasn''t practiced for such a long time, running a 100 meter sprint is nothing.


    "So..." Wang Xiaoman hesitated for a moment. Actually, she felt that she didn''t have the heart to run the last stroke. If a more confident person came to run, maybe the result would be better. Now her nervous calves are shaking. She really doesn''t know whether she can play the original level.


    "Tut." Yi Lan You whines. If she can, she really hopes that the three of them can finish the whole race together. Even if she can run 200 by herself, she can''t kick her out. Just do it They just hurry up in front of the big deal.


    "That''s the only way." Zhang Ya frowns. This is her first time to participate in a group campus activity with her friends. I really don''t want to leave Lin xiaorou with such a stain in her memory.


    "Then I''ll run the first, Zhang Ya''s second and youyou''s third." Wang Xiaoman arranged to say, "Lin xiaorou''s fourth stick."


    "That''s it." Zhang Ya and Ilan you nodded, and everyone walked to the arena.


    Seeing that the three people dislike themselves so much, Lin xiaorou almost breaks a bite of her teeth. Where is Lin xiaorou? Where is she? When has she been so disliked? These three people are so damn!


    Isn''t it relay? She''s not running yet! When elanyou handed over the baton, she deliberately let go, and then pick it up a little more slowly, so as to kill these bitches! The more they care about it, the more she has to hold her back and see what they can do!


    When we got to the match, yilanyou suddenly called Lin xiaorou, "Lin xiaorou, come here!"


    "Yes?" Lin xiaorou is stunned. Ilanyou calls her on her own initiative? What''s the meaning of this? "What''s the matter?" he asked


    "When Mr. Bai told me about the last stroke, the school newspaper would come to take photos of the contestants. Let alone our monitor doesn''t take care of you." Ilanyou mercifully spread out his hand: "take care of your hair, take care of it when you receive it, leave a better picture, maybe you can make the cover of the school newspaper." After that, ilanyou sighed and regretted: "I wanted to give the chance to die, eh Now it''s cheaper for you. "


    "What?" Lin xiaorou is also stunned. What else? She didn''t know at all: "the school newspaper?"


    "Shh!" Ilan Youbi''s silent action: "the school asked me to keep it secret, saying that we should take the most natural pictures, but you know that I have a special relationship with Mr. Bai..." Speaking of this, yilanyou smiled mysteriously: "anyway, I''m the third best. There must be my picture in the next issue of the school newspaper! Maybe it''s the cover! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Lin xiaorou, who was a little hesitant at first, immediately believed it! If this is on the cover of the school newspaper, it is equivalent to the popularity of the whole school. Is it easy to enter the student union? It''s also a matter of fingers.


    "Run well!" Ilanyou waved.


    "I see." As expected, Lin xiaorou has become more powerful, and she has even made greater strides towards the fourth position.


    "Hum." Yi Lan You snorts. She doesn''t know Lin xiaorou? As long as she said that, don''t say that the dike made her bad. In order to win the competition, Lin xiaorou will make great efforts!


    "Take your place!" The referee raised the number gun in his hand.


    Everyone''s expression has become serious, and the students on the starting line have arranged the starting action, and the whole venue is silent.


    "Bang" a shot.


    The students of the starting line rushed out like arrows at once. At the same time, the students of all classes around began to clap and cheer for the competitors.


    "Fast, fast, fast..." Zhang Ya looks at Wang Xiaoman''s heart rhythm which is getting closer and closer. After taking the baton from Wang Xiaoman''s hand, Zhang Ya also runs forward quickly. She seems to feel that her legs are getting lighter. The whole person runs at the fastest speed from birth to now. When she hands the baton to ilanyou, the grade of class B in grade one is second. Ilanyou receives the baton After that, he ran hard to Lin xiaorou. At this time, his performance was kept in the third place, and he kept up with the second place, but also kept a long distance from the fourth place.After receiving the baton, Lin xiaorou dared to pretend that she couldn''t hold it. She ran with all her strength and found that her legs were filled with lead. After the third day of junior high school, she never ran again. Who knew that she would step back so much? Looking at other classmates behind her, one by one, she surpassed her. Lin xiaorou''s face was getting worse and worse.


    Anyway, she used to be a track and field team player. Why don''t you let her be the last one? How can this work? She can''t afford to lose this man. She is the most proud woman in the world. How can she be the last one? It''s going to be a disgrace to her. She doesn''t want it.


    Thinking of this, Lin xiaorou frowned and gnawed her teeth, deliberately disorganized the rhythm when she took the next step. Because of inertia, she fell to the ground and her knee was scratched.


    "Hiss" made her take a breath, which made her fall a bit heavy.


    Injured, Lin xiaorou heard the voice of the students next to her, stood up, Lin xiaorou did not end, but limped to the end, since she has been injured, she will do the trick.


    Sure enough, when Lin xiaorou came to the end, the audience thought of the applause one after another, even more praise than the students who ran first.


    Others praised this as the true Olympic spirit.


    Lin xiaorou is happy, but her face is still guilty, limping towards her class.

 Chapter 63

    Yilanyou frowned. She obviously saw Lin xiaorou''s fake fall at that time, but others only saw her fall and get hurt with indomitable will. Go to the finish line!


    Lin xiaorou is worthy of being Lin xiaorou. Although the means are not mature, the style is just right.


    "Secluded." Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman went to ilanyou''s side and patted her on the shoulder: "let''s go back to class."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Hoo..." Wang Xiaoman took a breath, pretended to be strong and smiled: "what a pity I It''s the first time I''ve run so fast. " When she handed the baton to Zhang Ya, she thought maybe Maybe it''s really possible that they can get into the top three.


    "But She fell down There''s no way... " Zhang Ya''s eyes are also slightly red. This is her first time to participate in activities with friends. She is also expecting to get a good place in the competition. Even if she doesn''t win, she has to finish the whole race. At least she participated in the competition completely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou clenched her fists. Although she didn''t care about the ranking, she was the last to last in the previous sports meeting. However, Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman''s hard work and efforts were all in her eyes. It''s absolutely impossible for her to go on like this!


    Lin xiaorou easily tramples on other people''s efforts, only to gain a good reputation for herself. This kind of act of being a bitch and wanting to set up a chaste archway is really cheap.


    Yilanyou takes Wang Xiaoman in his left hand, Zhang Ya on his right, and walks to the class step by step.


    Lin xiaorou, don''t you want to be a bitch? Then you should be a good enough, but this archway is really not something you can stand if you want to!


    Seeing the three yilanyou coming back, the students of grade one (b) also applauded and warmly welcomed them.


    Obviously aware of the loss of Wang Xiaoman and Zhang Ya, Bai Yiming comforted him and said, "you''re all amazing. You''re much faster than you usually run when you practice. It''s really powerful!"


    "You are the best!" Wang Hongfei, the Deputy monitor, gave three thumbs up.


    "You are the best!" Other students also echoed the encouragement.


    "But it''s a pity." Yilanyou suddenly said with a lost face.


    "It''s a pity." Someone immediately echoed, "Wang Xiaoman was the first, Zhang Ya was the second, and monitor youyou was the third."


    "Yes, I can''t catch up with the fourth one at all. I thought I could get the third one this time!"


    "Yes." Others nodded. Although Bai Yiming always stressed that ranking is not important, we still hope our class can win the prize.


    Lin xiaorou''s face became more and more ugly. She glanced at ilanyou who started the conversation. What does this mean? Trying to get in her way, right?


    Lin xiaorou pinched her fist and hid her anger in her heart, showing a aggrieved expression: "I''m really sorry, but I fell down, maybe..."


    Lin xiaorou was interrupted by ilanyou before she finished saying, "it doesn''t matter if you fall down. You have counted down before you fall down."


    After listening to ilanyou''s words, Lin xiaorou''s face changed.


    "Yes!" Someone nodded at once and said, "I remember. It seemed that the ranking had slipped down at that time."


    At first, they only remember Lin xiaorou''s limping to the end after she fell down. Now, through this sentence, we all think of it, as if it is the same thing.


    Lin xiaorou''s face has become more ugly. She has asked all the 18 generations of yilanyou''s ancestors once in her heart. But at this time, the more she can''t panic, the more she must show what a weak person should look like. People will only sympathize with the weak and help the weak to speak. This world is that I am weak and reasonable. Who will care what the truth is and who is right and who is wrong.


    "I''m really sorry Sorry I''m sorry Red eyes, Lin xiaorou again and again can not live to apologize.


    Seeing this picture of Lin xiaorou, it''s hard for everyone to say anything but comfort her. Seeing this picture, Lin xiaorou feels proud. See? This is human nature.


    "Lin xiaorou, you don''t have to apologize." Yilanyou looked at her every look carefully: "I just want to ask you why we decided to let Wang Xiaoman run the last stroke at the beginning. Why do you want to earn the last stroke?"


    Lin xiaorou''s heart was thumping. She didn''t know how to answer, so she had to swallow and pretend to be embarrassed. At the same time, she made the appearance that she was about to faint because of self accusation.


    "Monitor Youyou, forget it." Sure enough, Lin xiaorou pretended to look like this, and someone said, "she doesn''t want to."


    "Yes! forget it! There will be a sports meeting next year, and we will work hard next year! " Everyone persuaded.


    "I didn''t mean to blame her." "I just want to know the truth. I want to know why." Yilanyou pointed to Wang Xiaoman and Zhang Ya: "from the day of signing up, the three of us will go to the playground for running every noon, and we will practice at home on weekends. We are discussing how to run faster every day.""I know you work hard..." Lin xiaorou was interrupted by ilanyou as soon as she interrupted.


    "Xiaoman has to go to the cram school until 7:30 p.m. every day after school. After that, she runs home by herself for nearly an hour every day." Yilanyou wrinkled every day: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t get the rank. It''s important to participate, but you can''t lose so much!"


    Hearing yilanyou''s saying that, Wang Xiaoman couldn''t help it after all, and his tears fell down.


    Now it''s hard for everyone to say anything. After all, it didn''t happen to them. They are also spectators. At noon, they can see the three people practicing running together every day. They really work hard.


    "Lin xiaorou, I just want to know the truth now. You told us that it was true or false that you joined the track and field team in middle school." Ilanyou stares at Lin xiaorou.


    "Really." Lin xiaorou affirmatively said that although yilanyou''s previous words really made her very flustered, but it''s not a lie to participate in the track and field team, so she answered with confidence.


    "No wonder you are so confident that you have never practiced with us." Ilan you snorted: "then can you explain to us how you came out of that reciprocal result?"


    "I......" Lin xiaorou is dumb. How can she answer that.

 Chapter 64

    "I just want to know the truth." Ilan''s face was cold, and he would never give up. "I......" Lin xiaorou really can''t answer, but can''t say that because she hasn''t run for a long time, her legs and feet are stiff, she didn''t run out of her own achievements! Originally, she didn''t take part in the training first. Isn''t that to hit her own face? "Can''t you answer?" Yilanyou sneered, "Lin xiaorou, to tell you the truth, do you despise our little relay race?" Lin xiaorou secretly buttoned his hat in the past life, and Ilan you wanted to buckle it back in a fair way! "I didn''t." Lin xiaorou immediately retorted, is she stupid? Even if she didn''t look down on it, she couldn''t admit it. "And what are you for?" Yilanyou forced her to ask, "you never join our practice, you will take the most important fourth stroke as soon as you come up. It is clear that the level of the track and field team has also run the last few places, and finally fell down?" Ilan Youdun said, "you pretended that you didn''t fall down." "No!" This negation is a little hoarse, like being peeped at his secret, Lin xiaorou is a little flustered. "Why on earth is that!" Yilanyou continued to ask: "I don''t want to settle accounts with you, I just want a truth, I just want to change a sentence worth] for our hard work during this period." Elanyou said, "but now, I don''t think it''s worth it. It doesn''t matter if you''re too bad. What I don''t think is that you can run better, but why do you fool us so?" "I didn''t." Lin xiaorou has a feeling of speechless. Listen to the two people argue now, the students see Lin xiaorou''s eyes have changed a little, it''s hard that Lin xiaorou is really like what Yi Lanyou said, but didn''t look down on this competition to deliberately make such a difference? It''s not a fool to be listed in the first middle school. I''ve understood the taste in my mind. I look at Lin xiaorou with disgust in my eyes. See this result, Lin xiaorou is biting his lower lip, how can he not die? What''s wrong with her all the time? This damn ilanyou! She created such a perfect human design, but now it is overthrown by ilanyou. Lin xiaorou is not willing to! But how about not being willing? Measuring one or two in her heart, Lin xiaorou immediately made her own inference and immediately made an expression of humiliation and said, "monitor, if I, Lin xiaorou, is really what you said, I will not die!" After cursing herself, Lin xiaorou seemingly wiped a tear and said, "if I want to pretend, I don''t have to fall so badly!" Everyone looked at Lin xiaorou''s knee. Her knees were scratched. The bleeding beads would not coagulate. Now they were still covered with gravel. It really looks like a big fall. If it''s a play, there''s no need to fight like this. In fact, Lin xiaorou didn''t expect that she would fall so hard, but now it seems that the fall is worth it. Once again, she has created a perfect image of the weak. Looking at her eyes, Lin xiaorou''s mood became more and more clear, but she didn''t think it was enough. What she wanted was for yilanyou to become the target of thousands of people. What she wants is to become the focus of all the stars and the moon again, just as she was praised and applauded by everyone when she came to the finish line. That''s what she deserves, that''s what she wants. If she faints accidentally, then everyone will feel that ilanyou is angry because she is not satisfied with the defeat. She faints weak] alive, and then ilanyou''s position as monitor will be in danger. Maybe her goal will be achieved! Thinking of this, Lin xiaorou decided to increase her part of the play, and she began to sob. The more sad she cried, the more everyone stood by her side, and someone began to comfort her. "Ha..." Ilan Yougang just used her ability to listen to all the words in Lin xiaorou''s heart, and even knew the direction she was going to faint. Without trace to the direction of Lin xiaorou''s fainting, yilanyou''s mouth is raised. She has already said that Lin xiaorou wants to be a bitch, but she will never let Lin xiaorou stand up casually in this chaste archway. When the time was right, Lin xiaorou fell down in the direction he had planned. At this time, yilanyou pretended to be tripped and pushed Wang Hongfei away. Lin xiaorou, who had planned to fall on Wang Hongfei, didn''t expect her plan to be disrupted by ilanyou. She fell down in a delicate manner until the fall was not the same as she expected. Lin xiaorou was shocked that the event was not good, but at this time, she had no skill. Just listen to "bang" Everyone was shocked Yilanyou is also stunned. This result is not what she expected. She did not expect that there would be other boys passing by when Lin xiaorou fell down There was no sound at the scene. Everyone was in blue. Lin xiaorou was already ready to land on her face. Unexpectedly, she didn''t have the expected pain. She thought that she fell on someone else''s body accurately. It''s just that her mouth and teeth hurt a little. But since it''s normal that she fainted, it''s OK for her to continue pretending to faint. Now she''s waiting for everyone to take her to the clinic.After waiting for a while, no one came to pull himself. The whole audience was still silent. Lin xiaorou also found that things were wrong.


    The more you think about it, the more flustered you are. Lin xiaorou can''t help but pretend to be dizzy. As soon as she opened her eyes, Lin xiaorou had a pair of small, single eyelid eyes full of horror. Lin xiaorou was shocked and bounced up at once.


    It took a long time for the boy to sit up from the ground. He felt his lips stupidly, and his face was blank.


    "Brother pig!" All of them saw the face of the boy being pressed. Isn''t this the pig brother in class D of senior one?


    The reason why brother pig is called brother pig is not because he is fat, but because his surname is Zhu Mingge. Originally, his family wanted him to have the wisdom of Zhuge, but he was called brother pig by his classmates. It seems that the name easy to remember is also the most popular name. In the first week of school, everyone knew that there was a brother pig in senior one.


    Brother pig is not very ugly, but he is not handsome. To be exact, he is not even pleasant. Height of one meter six five, a pair of small eyes is his key logo, but he always claims to be a Korean handsome guy, coupled with good results, a bit of self regard and despise others.


    At this time, Lin xiaorou''s brain was blank. After a while, she reached out to touch her lips

 Chapter 65

    Lin xiaorou can''t believe the facts. Her first kiss Is that it?


    Arrogant as she, her first kiss to the eyes of such a ugly man?


    How could this happen?


    She''s such a princess like the stars and the moon. Her first kiss must be dedicated to her real son in a very romantic situation!


    No matter how it should not be in the playground of the high school sports meeting, to give such a defective product!


    Lin xiaorou feels that her head is really going to faint this time. Her life is going to end She Is she no longer perfect?


    However, Lin xiaorou''s consciousness about to go away came back with a loud shout.


    "What are you doing?" Brother pig''s face is red, and his small eyes are hard to stare: "are you blind?"


    "Ha?" Lin xiaorou was scolded by brother pig, and she was immediately stupid.


    "My first kiss is for my goddess, and you don''t pee to see what you are!" Brother pig seems to be really angry, pointing to Lin xiaorou''s fingers are shaking: "you are a girl, but also face not face ah!"! This is my first kiss! "


    "Forget it, it''s all misunderstanding, misunderstanding." Some people saw that brother pig was really angry and hurried forward to dissuade him for fear that he would be angry and start fighting with girls.


    "Damn it!" Brother piggy flung away the man who was holding him, spitting on the ground, scolding and yelling, "what a damn bad luck!"


    Seeing brother pig go, Lin xiaorou was relieved. At this moment, she felt that all her dignity and pride had been crushed. She was the one who suffered the loss, and she was the one who was going crazy and roaring!


    Kiss a ugly man and be despised by ugly man


    The damage to Lin xiaorou is very big, causing her to turn her white eyes this time, and she really fainted in front of her eyes.


    Seeing Lin xiaorou fainting, we were stunned. Under the command of Bai Yiming, he carried people to the infirmary with seven hands and eight hands. The next sports meeting didn''t have their class''s project, so they couldn''t stay any longer, so they simply went to the infirmary together.


    Walking at the back of the crowd, ilanyou''s mouth has been rising. She really looks forward to what kind of expression Lin xiaorou will have when she wakes up.


    After sending people to the infirmary, they pinched people and hung salt water. Lin xiaorou was busy for a long time before she became conscious.


    "Ah..." Wang Xiaoman looked at Lin xiaorou, who was lying on the sickbed with a pale face, and shook her head. "She was a bit of a blame at first, but now she sympathizes with her."


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya looks at Wang Xiaoman: "what''s the matter?"


    "Even if I lost my first kiss, I was scolded by a man." Wang Xiaoman sighed: "miserable......"


    I heard Wang Xiaoman''s words sporadically. Lin xiaorou, who had already woken up, once again turned her eyes and fainted again.


    Ilanyou can be sure that this nightmare can definitely follow Lin xiaorou''s life


    With the end of the farce, Lin xiaorou was sent to her own hospital, and the sports meeting ended successfully.


    The sports meeting was followed by a long holiday on October 1st.


    Yilanyou, who is at home on holiday, reads books and does homework in her room every day.


    She is happy in the house, but Fang Fang is a little worried. This Ilan you has never been out of the house. What''s the use of arranging another powerful killer


    Until the evening of October 3, at the time of dinner, ilanyou said, "Dad, I will go out in the morning tomorrow and come back the day after tomorrow."


    "What are you doing?" Ihorn looks up at Ilan you. This is the first time Ilan you has proposed to spend the night outside.


    "To my mother." Ilanyou took a bite of the dish.


    "Oh..." Ihorn nodded. "Go."


    "What is Lanyou going to do?" Fang Fang is happy to hear that Yi Lanyou is going out, but when she mentions Yuan Hui, Fang Fang is also curious about what Yi Lanyou is going to do with Yuan Hui.


    "For my mother''s birthday." Yilanyou put down his chopsticks: "I''m full, please eat slowly." Then he stood up and went straight back to the room.


    "En Ge, do you want me to prepare a gift for LAN you to take?" Fang Fang''s eyes flashed a light, pretending to be gentle and asked.


    "Whatever." Ihorn didn''t seem to want to mention it again. He put down his chopsticks and stood up. "I went back to my study to read the documents." Ehorn axis up the stairs and thought of something like a stop: "tomorrow at noon dad back."


    "OK." Fang Fang nodded to show that she knew.


    Seeing this, ihorn went straight up the stairs.


    When irier saw that ihorn was gone, she leaned over and asked, "Mom, can we start tomorrow?"


    "Hum." Fang Fang raised a sneer at the corner of her mouth: "I will prepare a birthday present for Yuan Hui."


    Is this gift big enough for her daughter''s life?


    When she saw Fang Fang''s expression, yiruier''s eyes were also shining with excitement. Yilanyou was about to disappear from the world. As long as yilanyou disappeared, she could become the only lady in the family again, and her father would love her more.Ilan you You''d better hurry to die! Ilanyou in his room dialed a number, and soon the phone was connected. On the other side of the phone came a girl''s voice: "Hello, youyou!" "Xiaoman, do you have anything to do tomorrow?" Asked ilanyou. "No, what''s the matter?" Wang Xiaoman is reading while holding the phone. "I''m going to buy my mother a birthday present tomorrow morning. If you have time, please come with me to choose one!" Ilan you also opened a book on the desk. "OK, is Zhang Ya going?" Asked Wang Xiaoman. "I haven''t asked yet. I''ll ask her later. If it''s OK, we''ll meet at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning at the gate of the world shopping center." Ilanyou looked at the time. ¡° OK , no problem. " Wang Xiaoman nodded to say yes. After the conversation, Wang Xiaoman hung up the phone. Then the door was knocked. Wang Xiaoman said, "come in." The door was pushed open, and Chi Yue, Wang Xiaoman''s mother, came in from the door with a bowl of stewed soup in her hand: "Xiaoman, who did you just call?" "Youyou, she asked me to buy a birthday present for Aunt yuan tomorrow." Wang Xiaoman put the pen in the exercise book and put it aside. "Ah Hui is going to have a birthday." Chi Yue put the soup in front of Wang Xiaoman, then touched it from his pants pocket, took out a stack of change, took out 21 pieces of 10 yuan and handed them to Wang Xiaoman: "you can buy some gifts for your aunt yuan tomorrow." "No need..." Wang Xiaoman looks at the change in Chi Yue''s hand and hesitates.

 Chapter 66

    "Silly boy, how can we not use it?" Chi Yue shoved the money into Wang Xiaoman''s hand: "I don''t know, that''s all. Since I know, how can I not express it? Don''t worry about buying more and buying less. It''s your intention at best or at worst. "


    "Oh..." Wang Xiaoman nodded and put the money in his pocket. His heart was sour.


    After thinking about it, he took 20 yuan out of his pocket: "this money is for you to eat with them tomorrow. We can''t always let them invite you."


    Wang Xiaoman really can''t reach for the money that Chi Yue handed over. Chi Yue earned all this money by doing odd jobs. She really can''t take it: "no mom, youyou said that she would let me go to her home for dinner tomorrow." Wang Xiaoman laughed when he told a lie at will.


    "Go to youYou''s home to eat?" "Chi Yue thought for a moment:" then you also keep the pressure bag, are all high school students, have to leave some money in your pocket


    "No, you didn''t spend all the money you gave me last time." Wang Xiaoman smiled and waved: "I have it."


    "Well then." Chi Yue put the folded board of money back into his pocket: "come on, mom will cool you a little. You''re tired from high school now. It''s good to drink more soup. " Chi Yue gently paddles his mouth with a spoon in the soup and blows slowly from time to time.


    "Mom, I can do it myself." Wang Xiaoman reached for the spoon in Chi Yue''s hand and stirred it in the soup bowl.


    "Come on, then. Be careful." Chi Yue looks back at Wang Xiaoman, his eyes are full of love: "by the way, how are you now?"


    "At her father''s." Wang Xiaoman replied: "her father seems to have found a stepmother for her. I don''t know how she is living in her new home, but her father seems to be good to her and generous in giving her money."


    "Oh." Chi Yue nodded and sighed: "it''s better to have a man at home..."


    Hearing Chi Yue''s words, Wang Xiaoman frowned, looked at Tang with his eyes firmly: "Mom, don''t worry, I will study hard and find a good job in a good university. After that, I will definitely make money to open a restaurant for you! I will definitely make you live a good life! " Wang Xiaoman felt a pain in his heart when he thought of the father who took all the money away from his family and ran away with Xiaosan.


    "Okay, mom, wait." Chi Yue smiled happily. No matter whether there is such a day or not, her daughter will feel happy if she has that heart.


    Wang Xiaoman felt that he drank the soup mixed with tears. She must open a restaurant for her mother. She likes cooking so much and has good skills. She was all delayed by that bastard.


    At 10 o''clock the next morning, Wang Xiaoman arrived at the gate of the world shopping center on time. Yilanyou and Zhang Ya arrived one before and one after another. The three people would happily walk into the shopping center.


    They spent more than an hour chatting while strolling. Yilanyou found a platinum necklace. Five diamonds of different sizes were inlaid in the outer contour of the star shape. It was small and exquisite, with a touch of elegance in playfulness.


    "Hello, this necklace is on sale." The guide said, "25% off, the price is 2799."


    "That''s it." Elanyou has settled down and attached his credit card.


    "This necklace is really good." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "this price is worth it."


    Seeing more than two thousand things, yilanyou bought them at once. Wang Xiaoman was stunned. In my heart silently thinking, one day, she will also like this to buy gifts for her mother.


    After choosing the gift package, yilanyou asked Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman to have lunch. After lunch, Zhang Ya went back first. Yilanyou and Wang Xiaoman went back together.


    "Secluded." Wang Xiaoman kicked the broken stones on the side of the road and murmured, "you say, when can I have money?"


    "Yes?" Ilan you looks at Wang Xiaoman: "what''s the matter? You want money? " If Wang Xiaoman wants to use money, she will find a way to get it.


    "Nothing." Wang Xiaoman shook his head and said, "I''m just talking."


    "Xiaoman." Yilanyou stops and holds Wang Xiaoman''s hand. His eyes are sincere: "if you need money urgently one day, you must be the first to find me. Even if you borrow it, I will get it together with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at yilanyou, Wang Xiaoman was stunned for a long time, then nodded his head: "en!"


    "You must remember." Ilanyou is serious.


    "I see!" Wang Xiaoman reached out to scratch yilanyou''s itch: "when has it become so wordy!"


    "No, no, No." Yilanyou quickly dodges, and Wang Xiaoman catches up again.


    The two girls are joking in the sunny holiday afternoon. Such a perfect picture is enjoyable and the confusion disappears. This is their purest friendship, which will never deteriorate due to time and other external factors.


    In the fruit supermarket on the street, Wang Xiaoman bought some fruit and gave it to ilanyou: "this is a birthday present for Aunt yuan. Please give me a happy birthday."


    "Thank you." Ilan you took over the fruit naturally: "how about Aunt Chi?""Go to work." Wang Xiaoman smiled and said, "today, the orchard on the edge of Z city is going to unload fruit. My mother went before dawn in the morning."


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded.


    "Then I''ll go home." Wang Xiaoman pointed to another way: "contact later."


    "Good." Yilanyou waved: "pay attention to safety on the road."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman waved away.


    Looking at Wang Xiaoman''s back, Ilan secretly made up her mind. When she became stronger, the first thing to do was to pull Wang Xiaoman up.


    Although now she can give help to Wang Xiaoman''s family every month, it''s not help at all. Maybe it''s backfired and killed Wang Xiaoman.


    She always knew that it was better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish.


    Wang Xiaoman had a good time in high school before. Only after the college entrance examination did they break the news.


    Thinking of this, Ilan you bit her lower lip and set a deadline of three years, three years, only three years. She must be strong in three years!


    Turning around, she walked firmly to the other side of the deep lane. She remembered that at the end of the road, there was a dilapidated old building, where her mother lived and waited for her to go home.


    Not far away, a man in a black jacket followed her not far away. After seeing her walk into the alley alone, there was a flash of excitement in his eyes.


    Last time he was run away by the target, he was scolded not only by his employer, but also by his peers.


    This time he must be ashamed before the snow.


    I''m sorry, Miss Yi. You''re dead this time. Blame yourself!

 Chapter 67

    The more forward you go, the more heavy you feel.


    Since arriving at yizhai, she hasn''t contacted Yuan Hui, which is funny. She didn''t even know Yuan Hui''s cell phone number. She probably knew it at this time in her previous life, but now she can''t remember it at all.


    Yihaoen gives Yuan Hui a lot of money as compensation. Has Yuan Hui moved away?


    A little bit to the alley, ilanyou looked at both sides of the desolation and depression, her heart more and more bottomless.


    She remembered that upstairs was a couple. Her husband gambled and drank. Two people who were separated by three or five would have a fight at midnight. In the end, the wife cried and begged her husband''s forgiveness. Downstairs is a nightclub dormitory for employees. Rooms less than 50 square meters are packed with more than ten upper and lower bunks.


    They come back at two or three o''clock in the morning and chase each other on the stairs.


    The sound insulation of the dilapidated buildings is very poor. Everyone listens to them, but no one dares to make a sound. After all, they are very numerous, which is the kind of place.


    In such a place, I can''t sleep well and I can''t sleep steadily. There are rampant thieves. I always hear that someone has been robbed of money by stealing things in this alley. Such a place is really poor.


    She vaguely remembers that Yuan Hui once told her before the high school entrance examination that they would find a better house if she got a raise in a few months.


    For those with better sound insulation and higher safety factor, it''s better to have some flowers and grass downstairs. If they are lucky, they can still live in a floor with an elevator The two of them worked together for a long time


    Ilanyou is more and more scared.


    What if Yuan Hui has moved away? Will she never see her mother in her life?


    Ilanyou''s heart began to get more and more flustered. She started to run forward as soon as her eyebrows were wrinkled and her steps were raised. She wanted to be faster and faster What if Yuan Hui moves away? What if yuan Huigang is moving? What if she''s just in time to stop her?


    The assassin who had pulled the dagger out of its sheath just wanted to start to see Ilan you running forward. He was stunned. He was sure that he had never been exposed. But why did the target suddenly run away?


    The killer can''t catch up with her before he wants to take more steps. Today, she must be solved on this path!


    In front of you, you can see the building you used to live in, so you can think of the speed of Ilan you.


    At this time, the killer has quietly caught up with her, raised the blade, and stared at the slender neck of the target] in front. As long as he cuts, the task can be ended. At that time, forging a false image of murder can perfectly meet the requirements of the employer.


    Just at the corner, a figure suddenly rushed out from the other side. The sudden momentum of this part hit Ilan you and flew out. The bag in hand was thrown out and the fruit fell to the ground.


    As the sky turned, Ilan you fell heavily to the ground and rolled on the ground four or five times before stopping. Ilan you took a breath of air-conditioning, her head hurt, her shoulders hurt, and her ankles.


    What a pain


    Yilanyou''s eyes were full of flowers. When she recovered her vision, she saw a man with a knife coming to her. She recognized the man who was following her in the mall that day.


    Want to stand up but have no strength, Ilan you dead stare at him, but also a little back rub.


    Just when it was clear that he was about to stab down, a man rushed out and knocked down the target], which made him accidentally miss. But this time he won''t let it go again. This mission must be ended immediately: "say goodbye to the world!" With that, the killer raised the dagger with cold light over his head and stabbed it hard.


    The next second, the killer "banged" to the ground.


    Yi Lan You looks at the man who saved himself after the killer: "dragon little?" Why is it him again?


    Long Tianqi threw the stone in his hand to the ground and said, "run as soon as you can." He didn''t hit very hard. He didn''t hit the dead, but it was enough for him to sleep all afternoon.


    "I hurt my ankle..." Ilan you also wanted to escape, but she sprained her ankle just after being hit by someone. She had a bad headache, and her shoulder hurt so much that she couldn''t move any more


    Thinking of this, ilanyou suddenly looked up and stared at the Dragon apocalypse, and his voice suddenly increased eight degrees: "it''s you! You hit me! "


    "It''s too noisy!" Dragon Tianqi rubbed his ears: "you hit me clearly!" Now he had no time to argue with ilanyou any more. At this point, he could not let ilanyou die here, so he stretched out his hand and dragged people up: "I carry you."


    Yilanyou was carried on his back by the Dragon Tianqi, and his face was slightly red. Just as he wanted to thank him, he listened to the Dragon Tianqi.


    "I might be able to block my bullets." Long Tianqi intentionally scares yilanyou. He feels that the whole body on his back is tense. His mouth is slightly raised. Sometimes it''s funny to tease her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s face changed, and he could not help but smoke the Dragon Tianqi. Is there any mistake! What''s wrong with this man! Ilan you despised dragon Tianqi in his heart, but also deeply despised the self who was just shy.Longtianqi can''t run fast with Ilan you on his back. I don''t know when those people will catch up with him. Longtianqi''s face is more and more severe.


    The displeasure in the heart gradually dissipated, and ilanyou noticed the sweat of the Dragon Tianqi''s ear, and the inexplicable warmth in his heart. If you drop her, long Tianqi should be more relaxed. Now it is obvious that she is being chased and killed, and long Tianqi is also being chased and killed.


    But he still didn''t leave her. Thinking of this, ilanyou sipped her mouth, thinking that since then he would not care about the last time she took advantage of things.


    Long Tianqi did not know yilanyou''s careful thinking, just looking back and forth in the alley, finally saw a striking blue sports car parked not far away, and a man in casual clothes nervously waved to him: "long Shao! Hurry up! "


    Suddenly a bullet hit longtianqi''s foot, followed by the sound of several bullets cutting through the air.


    "Damn it!" The low mantra of dragon Tianqi quickened the pace.


    Seeing dragon Tianqi getting closer and closer, the man immediately jumped on the car and twisted the key.


    Long Tianqi leaves Yi Lanyou in the back row and quickly jumps into the front row.


    "Hiss..." The pain made ilanyou take a breath of air-conditioning, but the time emergency dragon Tianqi didn''t lift her as a shield. She was very grateful.


    Just want to struggle to sit up and listen to dragon Tianqi yell: "lie down! They''re going to catch up! "

 Chapter 68

    After hearing the words of dragon Tianqi, ilanyou did not dare to get up again. At this time, a bullet touched the car body.


    "Damn it! I bought a new car! " After swearing, the driver quickly changed gears and beat the steering wheel to death at the corner. The perfect floating makes the car body of the royal blue racing car draw a rainbow arc.


    The dazzling car technology attracted passers-by''s frequent glances. However, ilanyou in the car rolled directly from the back seat to the seat with this turn, and her head was hit heavily.


    "Ah." With a sound of eating pain, ilanyou took a breath of cool air. It''s enough for his sister to experience the dog.


    It is also to see more and more people and vehicles on the road, and the car behind finally gave up chasing.


    "Hoo..." With a long breath, the man seemed to be very satisfied with his driving skills: "not bad, long Shao, I am not backward in this racing technology!"


    "Yes." The tension between longtianqi''s eyebrows and eyes is much lighter.


    "In other words, where did you steal the little beauty from?" The man took a look at the overhead reversing mirror, and was shocked to see the empty seat at the back: "ah? Anyone here? Didn''t just throw it out... "


    "Here..." Yilanyou''s voice is weak.


    "Huh?" The man smiled and said, "don''t exaggerate. I''m scared to get down to my seat. It''s OK. Come out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou wanted to scold. Did she lie down on her own? She was dumped, okay!


    Thinking that she was still in someone else''s car, ilanyou bit her teeth and resisted the urge of swearing. She got up hard and sat back in the seat. Now her shoulder was afraid to move again, and her ankle was too painful. She glanced and found that it had swollen.


    I thought her situation was bad enough, but I found that what happened to long Tianqi was worse When I saw the clothes of dragon Tianqi, they were also full of blood. Yilanyou said in surprise, "dragon little! You You''re shot! "


    "What? Hit? " The man is also a fool. Why didn''t he notice.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a scratch." Long Tianqi looks at the scene outside the window and is indifferent. At the same time, he bears the pain from his arm.


    "Damn it, why didn''t you say it earlier!" The man was a little angry: "it hurt you. Vera has to peel me!"


    Hearing the man mention the name "Vera", Ilan you raised her eyes and seemed to want to make sure whether the conjecture in her heart was correct.


    "Don''t let her know." Long Tianqi frowned slightly: "she''s leaving in the evening. I''d better be with you."


    "Ah..." The man hit the steering wheel angrily: "I''ll take you to the hospital." Glancing at the reversing mirror again, the man opened his mouth and said, "little beauty, you have to go to the hospital to see your injury."


    "I......" Ilanyou wants to refuse. She wants to know whether Yuan Hui is there or not. But I can''t appear in front of Yuan Hui. She must be worried to death. Thinking of this, Ilan you nodded his head: "it''s hard."


    After driving to the hospital, they quickly arranged a series of examinations for the two people. Long Tianqi was relatively light, with skin injury, and ilanyou was a bit miserable. He suffered from severe strain of his right shoulder, dislocation of his left ankle bone, and slight concussion.


    After a series of treatment and medication, ilanyou''s face is hard to see and can''t be worse. It''s really unlucky


    Knowing that ilanyou''s right shoulder and ankle were caused by half of his fault, long Tianqi paid all the medical expenses, and the man also helped to line up for the medicine.


    Dragon Tianqi sat beside ilanyou: "are you ok?"


    Ilanyou glanced at him. "Guess."


    "That should be OK." Long Tianqi looks at some angry ilanyou''s original depressed mood, but it dissipates a lot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan squinted slightly, and bit her teeth in a threatening tone: "guess again!"


    "Poof." Long Tianqi couldn''t help but burst into laughter, which was so funny.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou thought to himself that if I had not hurt my shoulder and foot, I would not have hesitated to give you a blow and then kick you to death. She is like this, and the Dragon Tianqi is still laughing?


    What about human nature?


    At this time, a woman in a red dress appeared in the corridor of the hospital. Compared with the solemnity of the hospital, the blushing was too dazzling, and the success attracted everyone''s attention.


    Yilanyou is also attracted by the figure. Her long wavy hair and long red dress are sexy and enchanting. Her delicate makeup has a seductive charm. Her Phoenix eyes are staring at her direction with a trace of anxiety and worry.


    ¡°Vera£¿¡± Long Tianqi naturally saw the woman in the red dress along yilanyou''s eyes.


    When he saw Vera longtianqi, he immediately went back to the man who was waiting in line to buy the medicine. However, he found that the unreliable boy had already hid behind the pillar and pretended that everyone could not see him.


    "Is it her!" Vera''s red lips trembled, and her eyes were covered with water mist after seeing long Yuyu''s wrapped arms."Aren''t you leaving for s today?" Long Tianqi obviously wants to change the topic.


    "Yes, I''m ready to leave for the airport." Vera bit her teeth and replied, "I called you and found that you were turned off. I called Sven again, and he squeaked. I didn''t listen very well." Vera didn''t give long Tianqi another chance to change the subject: "tell me quickly, is it her?"


    "Don''t be so excited." Long Tianqi wants to appease Vera, but is waved away by her.


    "I''m not excited? Why am I not excited? " Vera bit her teeth: "she''s killing my sister step by step, and now she wants to hurt my sister''s only son! Why am I not excited! I''m going to fight her! You''re dead! "


    "I......" Long Tianqi''s biggest worry is that Vera will be out of control when he knows it. Since his mother died, he has been living with Vera. Just like Vera will lose control when he is in danger, Vera will lose his mind when he is in danger


    "That..." Hearing this, ilanyou understood. She interposed, "excuse me Is it Vera? "


    "Yes?" Vera noticed that there were other people around long Tianqi: "are you?"


    Yilanyou smiled and said, "Hello, I''m Longshao''s fiancee. My name is yilanyou."


    She finally wanted to make a deal with long Tianqi. When she thought of it, the smile on Ilan you''s face became more and more brilliant.


    Long Tianqi squints her eyes dangerously. What does this girl want to do?

 Chapter 69

    Vera looked up and down at Ilan you, then nodded, "Hello, I''m Vera."


    "Well, Vera, you may have misunderstood. Although I don''t know what you just mean, I guess you''re trying to say that someone is after Longshao..." Yilanyou looked at Vera''s expression and continued, "actually, it''s not that someone is chasing me. Long Shao just saved me."


    "Is that so?" Vera picks her eyebrows and looks at the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded, "that''s it." The remaining light of his eyes also glanced at ilanyou. He was attentive without any business. He was not a traitor but a thief What the hell is this girl doing?


    "Hoo..." With a long breath, Vera is at ease. It''s not the thing she''s most worried about. The woman is ruthless. When she was in Kyoto, she was afraid of the man in the old house of the dragon''s family who dare not make bad things. Now longtianqi is in Z city. She''s worried about what the crazy woman will do. If that woman really wants to start with long Tianqi, she might as well just die with her heart.


    Watching Vera''s face soften back,


    "you are not hurt lightly..." Vera looks up and down at the bandage on ilanyou''s body and frowns slightly: "the current killers really have no professional ethics, and good girls are hurt like this."


    "All right." Ilanyou''s smile was a little embarrassed and a little stiff: "the man who hurt me is really immoral." She was hurt like this, and he laughed at her, not only immoral, but also inhuman.


    "Cough..." Long Tianqi coughs a few times. How can he say that he saved her? Do you say so?


    "Then I won''t disturb you." Vera looked at the time on his watch. "I''m going to the airport. It''s too late for Sven to see me off." Although Sven is not very reliable, his driving skills are first-class.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you." Sven, who was hiding behind the pillar and loading six children before, came forward with an arrow step, put the medicine in his hand into dragon Tianqi''s arms, and then looked at Vera with the expression of loyal bodyguard.


    "Good." Vera tells dragon Tianqi a few words and then waves with ilanyou before turning around and walking away with lotus steps.


    It wasn''t until the red color disappeared in the hospital hall that elanyou said with a smile, "your little aunt is so young."


    "Tell me, what''s your purpose and what do you want to do?" Long Tianqi looks at Ilan you as if he wants to see all the careful thoughts of Ilan you.


    "Ah! Don''t be so strange! " After all, it''s about cooperation. Ilanyou smiles and treats people: "we are all destined no matter what!"


    "Oh?" Long Tianqi raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t think I have any chance to talk with Miss Yi."


    "Tut." Yi Lan You whines her tongue and says, "look, you are chased by your father''s little wife, I am chased by my father''s little wife, and we met each other when we were running away twice. It''s a lot of fate!" "It''s hard to find someone like us in the world," elanyou said affirmatively


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi feels a little speechless. This kind of fate is really unique enough. If he can, he doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen, involving this kind of messy fate.


    "So..." Yilanyou doesn''t go around, she looks at longtianqi''s eyes directly and sincerely: "Longshao, I want to talk with you about a deal that you absolutely deserve."


    "Oh?" Long Tianqi is in high spirits. Does this little girl want to talk about a deal with him? The corners of the mouth unconsciously hook, dragon Tianqi leaned forward and asked: "what transaction?"


    "Why don''t we talk about it in another place?" Ilanyou smelled the pungent smell of disinfectant. He didn''t think it was a place for conversation.


    "Yes." After answering the voice, dragon Tianqi glanced up and down at Ilan you: "can you go like this?"


    "You can''t carry me if I can''t go." Ilan you gives dragon Tianqi a look of "you idiot".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi blushes. This guy doesn''t really think he is a kind-hearted person. Can he be her mobile assistant?


    "Would I have been like this if it hadn''t been for you?" Yilanyou saw that longtianqi didn''t want to recite himself, so she whined: "the world is hot and cold, and people have ulterior motives..."


    "Stop!" Long Tianqi interrupts yilanyou''s words, sighs and carries people on his back, carrying medicine and carrying a person at the same time, which is not easy.


    "Wait a minute, and my bag!" Yi Lanyou reminds long Tianqi not to forget her backpack. She likes it very much, and there is a gift for yuan Huimai in it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi went to take ilanyou''s backpack again with a black thread, put the medicine into the backpack, and then left the hospital with her on his back. Fortunately, there was a dessert shop at the intersection of the hospital.


    After the two entered the dessert shop, ilanyou asked long Tianqi to put them down and limped to the counter to order an eight inch birthday cake.


    After paying the clerk to make the cake, ilanyou ordered two more drinks and sat in the corner of the dessert shop with long Tianqi."This is where you think it''s appropriate to talk about trading?" Long Tianqi didn''t think it was much safer than the hospital. He thought it would be at least a place with better sound insulation and higher safety factor.


    "Yes!" "Don''t you think it''s more comfortable to sit here than in the hospital?" said ilanyou, looking at the four walls painted with small fresh walls


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi sighed, drank the American coffee he sent, and frowned. He was not used to the cheap coffee beans. After putting down the cup, long Tianqi looked up and said, "you said you want to trade with me? Come on, what''s your chip? " There must be both sides of the bargain and chips: "you don''t think that just helping me hide things from Vera is your chips, right?"


    "Why?" Ilanyou smiled and said, "dare to talk about the deal with you Longshao, I don''t show some useful chips, dare to come out and lose face?"


    Listen to Ilan you say that dragon Tianqi is interested, adjust the sitting posture: "then you say."


    "First of all, I want to talk about my request." "I want you to stay away from marriage for five years," said ilanyou She needs the name of dragon Tianqi to protect herself. She needs a good shield: "I don''t need you to do anything for me. All I want is your name of dragon Shao."


    "So..." Longtianqi''s mouth is still up, but his eyes become dangerous: "do you want to use me?"

 Chapter 70

    "The reason why a transaction is called a transaction is to make use of each other''s needs." Ilanyou knew that longtianqi was a little angry now, but she was not in a hurry. She just took a sip of milk tea in front of her.


    "Does Miss Eyre feel that she has the value of being used by me?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou, with a ponder in his eyes.


    "You can''t go back to Kyoto." Hold the milk cup in your hand and feel the temperature of the cup reaching to the palm of your hand: "because she does not want you to go back alive, if you go back, it will be a hindrance to her, of course, you can not go back, because you can not display your talent in Kyoto, you are surrounded by her eyeliner." Yilanyou raised his head to the eyes of Shanglong Tianqi: "am I right?"


    These are just her conjectures. She remembered that long Tianqi had been staying in Z city all the time. Later, she became the richest man in Z City and cultivated a group of confidants secretly. For example, joker, who pulled her back from the death god, or Sven, who had not recognized her before, heard Vera''s name. Ilanyou remembered that this Sven was not the later stage Did you unify the boss of Z city''s underworld?


    It turns out that the underworld of Z City has also been accepted by longtianqi. Ilanyou doesn''t know how many forces longtianqi has in the future. However, Ilan you knows that if long Tianqi wants to fight with Feng Yingshu and revenge, fighting to dominate Z city is just his first step


    Looking at the green dragon apocalypse, ilanyou is looking forward to what he will do in the future.


    "Go on." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou, and his situation is indeed confirmed by yilanyou. He would like to know what kind of chips yilanyou will offer after analyzing here.


    "Long Shao, don''t you think why we are two going to get married?" Yi Lan You looks at long Tianqi: "world friendship?" "Don''t tease me, since there must be a reason for the marriage," he said If there is any real friendship, how could yuan family go bankrupt 17 years ago?


    Will the dragon family, the No. 1 economy in state Z, not save a family in city Z? Even with a little rescue, the whole family of yuan family will not be broken. Her grandfather and uncle are missing.


    When there was no help at that time, it must be for some other purpose to talk about any engagement now.


    But now she doesn''t know why.


    "You mean?" Dragon Tianqi seems to understand something.


    "As long as you do the following two things, you can carry out your plan without worry." Ilanyou deliberately made a pass.


    "What two?" Long Tianqi leaned slightly.


    "First, make it clear to them that you will not return to Kyoto, but don''t tell them deliberately. I will arrange the specific time for you." Yilanyou continued, "second, it''s not a problem that you go to No. 1 Middle School of the city, and your ability to join the class to study in senior three?"


    "Me? Go to No.1 Middle School of the city? " The surprised expression on long Tianqi''s face.


    "Of course, you have to cheat her. Is there anything better to disguise than the identity of a student?" Ilanyou''s face was very interesting with one hand on his chin.


    "I can do these two things myself. Why keep your engagement?" Dragon Tianqi is more and more interested in ilanyou.


    "Long Shao, even if it''s not me, the dragon family will arrange other powerful families to marry you." Ilanyou didn''t want to make her words too clear, but she tried her best to explain her ideas: "it''s better to be with me for five years. I''m only 21 years old this year. No one will force me to marry in five years, and I can terminate my engagement immediately after five years."


    Hearing that Ilan you was about to cancel the engagement, long Tianqi frowned without trace, with a trace of displeasure in his eyes.


    Aware of the displeasure of longtianqi, yilanyou''s face calmly repeated: "it only takes five years. After five years, you can walk your way and I will cross my single wooden bridge, never pester you, or even leave you alone."


    Hearing her determination, long Tianqi was not upset, but what she said was right. Pondering for a moment, long Tianqi held out his right hand: "happy cooperation."


    Yilanyou stretched out her left hand and smiled: "happy cooperation."


    After the two talked about the transaction, they exchanged their cell phone numbers. After that, there was nothing to say. The atmosphere was a little delicate and awkward. At that time, long Tianqi''s mobile phone rang, and when he got on the phone, he found that Sven, who was sending Vera, had come back.


    When Sven drove to the door of the cake shop, the birthday cake was ready.


    "Where are you going, little girl? Let me give you a ride." Sven looked and whistled to ilanyou.


    "Please take me to 428 greenwater lane." Said ilanyou.


    "No problem." Sven made an OK gesture.


    When the car started, Sven seemed to be in a good mood and turned on the car''s stereo. The lazy male voice was softly singing a very nice jazz style song. Occasionally, Sven would add a few words.


    "Green Water Lane 428... " Longtianqi murmurs about this address. Isn''t this the place where he knocked down ilanyou? Glancing at yilanyou''s cake, longtianqi ponders who she is going to celebrate her birthday.After about 20 minutes, I arrived at the destination. Knowing that Ilan you''s legs and feet are not convenient, Sven ran down to open the door for Ilan you and extended his arm to Ilan you to help her: "please."


    "Thank you." Ilanyou took Sven''s arm and slowly went underground. "And my bag."


    "Here." Sven picked up yilanyou''s backpack and gave it to yilanyou as if nothing had happened


    "Thank you." Yilanyou nods his thanks and limps to the door with cake and backpack in his left hand.


    Looking at her step by step, he entered the door of the building, until he could not see her figure and guessed that she had gone upstairs. In his heart, long Tianqi remembered what ilanyou said today five years later, old people don''t communicate with each other]. With a knot on his brow, long Tianqi was upset.


    Sven went back to the car, closed the door, and looked at long Tianqi with great interest: "long Shao, don''t look, people are gone."


    With a white eye, he did not speak any more, but did not open his eyes.


    "As long Shao said, what is the origin of this little beauty?" Asked Sven.


    "What do you mean?" Long Tianqi looks at Sven.


    "That package is a global limited edition. There are only one hundred in country Z and only three in city Z." Sven raised his mouth: "how can anyone who can afford that bag live here..."


    "Her name is ilanyou, and she is the eldest lady of Yishi catering..." Long Tianqi''s eyes are deep and the corners of his mouth are up: "my fiancee."

 Chapter 71

    Step by step, Elaine you can feel the pain in her ankle and the shaking in her knee.


    The walls of the corridor are pasted with small advertisements layer by layer. A small piece of wall which is occasionally empty can''t see the original color after the time of shampoo, the hair turns yellow and black, and the smell of choking dust makes ilanyou a little uncomfortable. From time to time, there will be spider silk floating on the body, which is very annoying.


    Finally came to his own door, biting his lower lip, ilanyou raised his hand but did not have the courage to knock on the door.


    What if there''s no one in the door?


    What if the stranger opened the door and told her that the original resident had already moved away?


    If


    The more hesitant the hand is, the less it can be knocked down. After biting her teeth, she finally made up her mind. No matter what, she had to confirm it with her own eyes. Even if it was only one percent of the chance, she could not give up.


    When Dangdang knocks on the door three times, Ilan you takes back his hand and waits.


    As time went by, yilanyou felt nervous and hard to breathe. After a few seconds, yilanyou reached out and knocked on the door again.


    Ilan you droops his eyes, is it late after all?


    At this time, the door was opened with a click. Yuan Hui in the door saw yilanyou who was just about to turn away and opened his mouth: "youyou?"


    Yilanyou turns to look at Yuanhui, opens his mouth, and says with all his strength, "Mom, I''m back."


    "Just come back, just come back." Seeing yilanyou coming back, Yuan Hui was also very happy. Her eyes were slightly red and she said, "come in."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and walked in.


    "You, your legs..." Yuan Hui is stunned at yilanyou''s step in.


    "This is when I stepped down the stairs myself." Yilanyou smiled awkwardly: "I fell down the stairs carelessly. If I didn''t fall heavily, I twisted my feet and right shoulder. The doctor said I would have a few days off."


    "Why are you so careless?" Yuan Hui looks worried. After yilanyou comes in, Yuan Hui closes the door and takes the things in yilanyou''s hand: "what cake do you want to buy, you child, you will spend money at will." After holding yilanyou, yuan HUICAI said, "you haven''t had dinner yet! I must be hungry! " Yuan Huili turned back to look at the dishes on the table: "they are a little cold, mom will heat them for you."


    "Mom, don''t be busy." Ilan you looks at Yuan Hui and tries to stop her.


    "It''s OK." Yuan Hui quickly put the dishes back on the table, and then helped Ilan you to sit at the table.


    As soon as I look up, I can see that the dishes of this big table are all my favorite, and I haven''t moved them yet. Ilanyou feels that her nose is a little sour. In her previous life, her mother sat on a big table like this for her birthday, waiting for her to come back


    With difficulty, yilanyou restrained the impulse to cry. Yilanyou picked up the spoon with her left hand and ate the hot food.


    Yuan Hui sat at the opposite side of the table and looked at ilanyou lovingly: "you are more meat than when you left here." Yuan Hui said with a smile and a nod: "fat is good, fat is healthy. By the way, how is your father treating you? "


    "Very good." Yilanyou nodded back and said, yihaoen is really good to her, much better than the previous life.


    "Oh." Yuan Hui nodded: "how about living there? You always wear quilts at night. I can''t look at you when you live there now. Pay attention, don''t catch a cold. "


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded and said that she thought of one thing. She asked, "Mom, didn''t you receive dad''s money?"


    "Yes." Yuan Hui smiled with relief and nodded.


    "How many?" Elanyou thinks that elanyoun should not be too stingy. After all, she still thinks that elanyoun loves Yuan Hui.


    "Five hundred thousand." Yuan Hui replied.


    "Five hundred thousand? Why didn''t you change your house? " Yilanyou is puzzled. Although 500000 people can''t buy every house in the center of Z City, it''s OK to buy a small single apartment.


    "If I leave, you won''t find me when you come back." Yuan Hui reached out and tucked in the hair hanging from yilanyou''s face behind her ears so that she could eat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that he was whipped a few times with a whip, and Ilan you stared at Yuan Hui in a daze. Tears ran out of his eyes and fell down his cheek uncontrollably.


    "What''s the matter? Is it a foot ache? Or shoulder pain? " Yuan Hui saw yilanyou crying and became a little busy.


    Shaking his head, ilanyou wants to tell Yuan Hui that he has nothing but can''t say a word, just crying all the time.


    Yuan Hui didn''t know how to do it either. She could only hold ilanyou''s hand and comfort her constantly.


    Remorse, shame, anger and guilt poured into her heart. Yuan Hui had been waiting for her to go home with such a thought in his previous life, just for her to have a home to go back


    But what about her? She was so selfish and cowardly in her previous life. She let Yuan Hui down again and again. She even thought of the scene that Yuan Hui was waiting for her to go home alone in front of the table full of dishes. In this life, she was speculating about Yuan Hui like that. Her behavior is to trample on the people who love her the most, but Yuan Hui''s tolerance for her as always, never give upAfter crying for a long time, Ilan Youcai finally stopped his tears, raised his head and looked firmly at Yuan Hui: "Mom, let''s move tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?" Yuan huileng Leng: "so urgent?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded her head. She would not let Yuan Hui live here any more. If it was not for the agency company that had already finished work, she would drag Yuan Hui to move tonight.


    "All right." Yuan Hui nodded, and she also saved some money, but it''s true that she can rent a slightly better house.


    "Mom, what kind of house do you want to live in?" Ilanyou thought of the houses they had talked about: "there are elevators and flowers and grass downstairs, right?"


    "Me..." Yuan Hui smiled with relief: "I want to find a house closer to No. 1 middle school. When do you miss me, it''s convenient to go home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou listened to Yuan Hui''s words, pursed her mouth and nodded her head.


    "I just want to leave you a home. Although my mother is not rich, at least when your father is wronged, you still have a home to go back to." Yuan Hui said this with a light smile on his face.


    She vowed that she would take her mother back to yizhai. She would take back everything that should have belonged to her mother and daughter!

 Chapter 72

    At night, the mother and daughter lie in the same bed and chat about some things that happened when they were not around each other. Ilanyou knows that Yuan Hui has been promoted. Now she is the team leader of the Finance Department of her company, with more than ten employees under her control.


    The director of the finance department is a bald uncle. He always farts secretly and thinks no one knows. The manager of the finance department is very young but very talented. He also takes care of his subordinates.


    Yilanyou tells Yuan Hui that she is very good in yizhai, that yihaoen is very good to her, that she is also very good in high school, that her classmates are very good to her, and that she has become a monitor.


    They leaned their heads together and talked about their mother''s and daughter''s whispers: "secluded, are there any boys like in school?"


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head: "now I''m very nervous about my study every day."


    "Oh." Yuan Hui nodded, "if you have a boyfriend, please bring it to your mother for inspection."


    Yi Lan You smiled and immediately thought of long Tianqi. She sighed: "where else can I make a boyfriend? Did you forget that grandpa was the one to marry me? "


    "Longshi''s people have come to you?" Yuan huiyileng.


    "Yes." After hearing Yuan Hui''s words, ilanyou pondered what his mother might know and asked, "Mom, do you know why grandpa pointed me out to the dragon family?"


    "That''s what corporate marriage is all about." Yuan Hui sighed, "if you don''t like it, just repent."


    "Yes." Elan you nodded her head. She finally talked with long Tianqi about a good deal. Now it''s not the time to repent: "I''ll investigate first."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui reached out and hugged yilanyou carefully into his arms: "Youyou, if you are unhappy with your father, you can go back to your mother for a few days. Although you can''t live like your father, your mother''s salary is more than enough to support us both." She knows that Fang Fang will definitely embarrass yilanyou, and she doesn''t want to let yilanyou leave herself, but it''s about her daughter''s future. She is a mother who only hopes that her daughter will get better. How can she let her suffer?


    "Mom I''m fine. " Leaning close to Yuan Hui''s Huaili Yilan you, she closed her eyes and smelled the faint fragrance of Yuan Hui. She remembered another fight upstairs. It was fierce and fierce. She could not be afraid of the woman''s cry for mercy. At that time, Yuan Hui just hugged her and slept. As long as she smelled the fragrance of Yuan Hui, she would feel at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the mother and daughter fell asleep at daybreak. When they sat up, they moved their shoulders carelessly. The pain of Ilan''s grinning and the sleepiness disappeared completely.


    "It hurts." Yuan Hui looked at yilanyou with heartache: "I don''t need to go to the hospital to have a look."


    "No, it''s OK." Ilan you lightly shook his head: "Mom, I''m hungry."


    "Then wash and wash, and I''ll cook for you." Yuan Hui tapped the tip of ilanyou''s nose with her hand: "what would you like to eat?"


    "Egg soup." Yilanyou especially likes the egg soup made by Yuan Hui. It''s fresh, smooth and refreshing. It''s delicious with a little sauce made by Yuan Hui.


    "Good." Yuan Hui picked up yilanyou and walked carefully to the door of the washroom. Then she turned to fold the quilts they had covered and cut her hair. Then she turned to the kitchen to make an egg soup.


    When ilanyou takes care of himself with his left hand, Yuan Hui''s breakfast is finished.


    After having breakfast, yilanyou took Yuan Hui out and called a taxi to the city''s housing agency.


    See mother and daughter two people enter the door, the person of intermediary company immediately stands up and says: "welcome to come, do you want to rent or buy a house?" Girls in their early twenties have a sunny smile, wear clean professional clothes and look comfortable at a glance Yilanyou replied.


    "Yes, please take a seat here." The girl got up and poured two glasses of water in front of yilanyou and Yuanhui: "my name is Chen Yu, just call me Xiao Chen." And hands with their own business card.


    After receiving the business card, Yuan Hui said, "my name is yuan, this is my daughter."


    "How are you, aunt yuan?" Chen Yu opened the brochure and asked, "do you want to rent a house in that area? What''s the budget? Do you have any requirements?"


    "Closer to No.1 middle school." This is Yuan Hui''s only requirement.


    "Better lighting, better community property, quiet and safe, first and second floor do not." Yilanyou put forward his own requirements: "you can cook normally at home, air conditioning, refrigerator and washing machine are all required, and you''d better carry a bag to stay."


    "Oh, oh." "How many people are you staying?" Chen Yu asked as she recorded


    "Just myself." Yuan Hui replied.


    "We have three houses here to meet your needs." Chen Yu looked up and said, "one is in the warm Garden community with two bedrooms, one hall, one kitchen and one bathroom. The other is in Dongsheng community with three bedrooms, two halls, one kitchen and two bathrooms. There is also a single apartment in Dongsheng community. The living room and kitchen are integrated, plus a bathroom."


    "How much is the rent?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "Warm garden is the nearest to No. 1 middle school in the city, and the traffic is also convenient. Outside the community is the bus station. The rent is a little more expensive than 3000 a month. The one with three bedrooms and two bedrooms is 3500, and the one with single apartment is 1700. However, Dongsheng District is a little biased, and it''s a little far away from the bus stop. " Chen Yu said: "if aunt lived by herself, in fact, single apartment would be very good.""Then have a look at the room." Yuan Hui thinks that single apartment is good. Anyway, she lives by herself.


    "Single apartment or not?" Asked Chen Yu.


    "Just look at the single apartment." Yuan Hui nodded.


    "Look at the two rooms and one hall." Ilanyou replied at the same time.


    "OK." Chen Yu got up and said, "I''ll get the key and have a look at both rooms. Just a moment, please. "


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded and said to yilanyou after Chen Yu left: "that single apartment is not bad. Anyway, mom also lives by herself. It''s a waste of two rooms and one hall."


    "What a waste." Yilanyou said, "I''ll go to live with you when I''m free. Even if I''m not here, if aunt Chi is busy one day, Xiaoman will come to borrow it."


    "That''s right, too." Yuan Hui nodded, and Chi Yue was very busy every day. In fact, considering that, the mother and daughter were also very hard.


    "By the way." Yilanyou said, "Xiaoman bought you fruit for your birthday, but I accidentally crushed it when I rolled down the stairs."


    "Then tell her what you want. I got it." Yuan Hui touched yilanyou''s head: "you must be careful in the future, do you know?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded. She would be very careful and never give others a chance to hurt her.

 Chapter 73

    Finally, the house with two bedrooms and one living room was finalized, and Chen Yu also called the landlord. The landlady is a 40 year old woman. She is very fashionable. I heard that she has a son in her early twenties. Originally, the house was intended for my son to make a new house and marry his wife. The best materials were used for decoration. However, my son wanted to stay in Kyoto after graduating from Kyoto University and couldn''t go back Z City, the landlady put the house to the intermediary, the request is to find a clean, non-smoking residents. After meeting, the landlord''s wife was very satisfied with Yuan Hui''s mother and daughter. She signed a rental contract on the spot. The rent was three thousand , one for three. After delivering the key, Chen Yu asked Chen Yu to help find a moving company. He was busy with everything before noon. Lying on the comfortable sofa, Ilan took a deep breath and finally took Yuan Hui out of the house. Yuan Hui checked the box in the room, and after confirming that there was nothing left out, she nodded her head with satisfaction. When she looked up, she saw that Ilan you was in a large font. She sighed helplessly, "you are so quiet, where are you like a girl, eh..." "Good." Ilanyou is staring at the crystal chandelier overhead. The pattern on the lamp is really beautiful. "If you want to eat anything, mom will buy you some food." Yuan Hui just heard from the landlord''s wife that there is a vegetable market and a large supermarket two blocks below. Before entering the community, she had a special look. There is a direct bus to the company on the bus stop at the door, which is very convenient. "Mom!" Ilanyou sat up and said, "let''s go out and eat!" "Where are you going? What would you like to eat? " Yuan Hui looks at yilanyou. Today, it''s a housewarming. It''s OK to go out for a meal. "Woo..." Ilanyou thought, "whatever you eat, just stay with your mother." "You..." Yuan Hui smiled. After two people go downstairs together, they casually order a few plates of stir fry at the gate of the community and have a meal. After eating, Yuan Hui helps yilanyou to stroll around here. Yilanyou points to the nearby shops and roads and introduces them while walking. Because ilanyou''s legs and feet are not very good now, Yuan Hui suggested, "go home, your feet will hurt." "Forget it." There is something that she hasn''t solved yet. She raises her wrist and looks at the time: "Mom, I should go back almost." "Now?" Yuan huileng is stunned. It''s a little too sudden. Although I know that ilanyou is just coming back to see her for a while, it''s going to be separated. Yuan Hui is still reluctant. "It''s OK." Ilanyou smiled and said, "now you live near my high school. I often come to see you later." "You go back by yourself?" Yuan Hui was a little worried: "or I''ll give you a taxi." "It''s OK. I''ll call the driver to pick me up." Yilanyou embraces Yuan Hui with one hand: "Mom, you need to take good care of yourself." Now her only worry is Yuan Hui. "Good." Yuan Hui patted yilanyou''s back and nodded, "be careful in the future. Don''t get hurt again." "Well, I see." Leave Yuan Hui''s Huaili Yilan you to tell him not to say: "you go back first, I''ll wait here for a while." "Can you do it yourself? Or is mom here with you? " Yuan Hui is still a little uneasy. "I''m fine." Ilanyou took out her mobile phone and pointed to the coffee shop at the back: "I''ll wait for the driver to pick me up. I haven''t cleaned up at home. Go back and clean up first." "I''ll help you through." Yuan Hui helps Ilan you into the cafe and orders her a drink: "are you waiting here?" "Yes." Ilanyou nodded: "Mom, hurry up and go home. Those things are not good. You have to clean up late. You have to rest early." "All right." Yuan Hui nodded and hugged yilanyou before leaving the coffee shop. Looking at Yuan Hui''s back, the smile on yilanyou''s face gradually faded. She dialed a mobile phone number in the address book, and after "duh, duh, duh," the mobile phone was connected. Yilanyou''s eyes were deep: "long Shao, do you have time?" "Yes." Long Tianqi is a little surprised. Why did you call him suddenly. "See you. There''s something I want you to help with." "Good." "Where are you?" he said She knew what Fang Fang cared most about. After drinking the milk coffee, ilanyou stood up and took his backpack and limped out of the coffee shop to the animal hospital in the next street. Under the guidance of the nurse, ilanyou saw husky who had been fattened. At this time, he was also eating the drumsticks given by other nurses, occasionally raising his face. "This erhako likes to eat meat when it''s not good enough to eat dog food. It always asks for meat when it''s cute," said the nurse with a smile. "It''s not only smart but also quick to heal wounds.""What a glutton." Yilanyou steps forward and reaches out his right hand to touch Husky''s head with a smile. Husky is also excited to see yilanyou. He doesn''t even eat chicken legs. He rubs yilanyou''s palm with his head. It''s full of flattering looks like "Wang Wu..." "Ah..." The nurse who has fed it for several days can''t help shaking her head and sighing. The drumstick that has been fed for so many days can''t compare with its owner. "Woof." Husky looked back and rubbed against the rich man who had fed him for several days. This coquettish appearance made the nurse unable to stop again, and he smiled and touched him for a while. After finishing the discharge procedures of the animal hospital and paying the vaccine fee, the nurse also gave husky a collar with a small bell and a dog lead rope, which he didn''t like very much but didn''t resist. "Bye!" The nurse who took care of husky waved goodbye at the gate of the animal hospital. "Woof." Husky also called back several times to say goodbye. Ilanyou looked at the gate of the animal hospital and saw the royal blue sports car. Lead husky on the car ilanyou said hello: "Hello, Sven." "Little beauty, how can a dog walk so far away?" Sven said with a smile. "All right." Ilan''s mouth was raised. "Where to?" Longtianqi looks at ilanyou and guesses what she wants to talk to herself. "Take me home." Ilan you smiled mysteriously. Fang Fang, irier, and that damn teddy Your bad days are just beginning

 Chapter 74

    After listening to ilanyou''s words, long Tianqi was shocked: "you want me to be your driver?" "You don''t drive." Ilanyou shrugged. "For this?" He was still a little confused. "Just send me back to yizhai, please Sven." Ilanyou is sitting in the back seat. Husky is kneeling in the seat and leaning his head on ilanyou''s leg. He is very obedient. "No problem? Green Water Lane? " An interesting rhetorical question. "Long Shao knows the way." Ilanyou reached up to help husky with the hair on his neck. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi glanced at yilanyou and reported the address in cooperation. He was threatened once and still remembered the address. ¡° OK ¡£¡± Sven started the car with a gesture. In the evening, the wind was a little chilly, but it was cool on his face. Ilanyou looked at the scene outside the window and stroked husky every time. "Little beauty, what''s the name of your dog Sven takes a look at husky in the reversing mirror. "Call..." Yilanyou didn''t really think about giving it a name. He said casually, "call it Er Gouzi." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi and Sven have a look at each other, and their eyes are full of wonder. A good girl named two dogs for a so obedient husky? "Ha ha." Sven coughed and smiled: "quite A different name. " "All right." Yilanyou asked with bowed head: "you call two dogs, you know?" "Woof." Husky didn''t object. Anyway, its name is just a code name. What is er Gouzi, Cuihua, Da Zhu, er ha It''s all about the same. "I said, what you asked me to talk about today is just to send you back to the Iraqi house?" Long Tianqi still doesn''t believe it. "Don''t you know when you arrive?" Yi Lan looks at the Dragon apocalypse in a pale way. How can he become nervous without seeing the dragon in one night: "I can still sell you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t ask at all. For the first time, Sven was very interested in seeing the Dragon Tianqi eating shriveled: "little beauty, if you really want to sell our dragon Shao, how are you going to sell it?" "By Jin." Yilanyou replied. "Poof." Sven asked with a smile, "ha ha, how much are you going to pay for a jin?" Ilanyou thought for a moment:¡° One hundred A Jin. " "So cheap?" Asked Sven. "Cheap?" Ilanyou raised his head: "I see beef Thirty How many. " "Hahahaha." Sven glanced at the dragon''s apocalypse, saw the extreme face and laughed wildly. I didn''t expect that he had the same day as long Shao. "If it suits you, sell it to you." Yi Lan You raises Mou to say. "Sell it to me? I can''t afford it. " Svenzhi said with a smile, the most important thing is that it''s useless to buy it back, and it should be provided by Buddha. "Enough of you two!" Longtianqi is obviously unhappy. Seeing the voice of dragon Tianqi, they stopped talking. Sven reached out and turned on the car stereo. In ilanyou''s intuitive feeling, it was like a good Blue Jazz reverberating in the busy city, and his heart was much more stable. It''s just around the time for dinner when we arrive at the Iraqi house. "Long Shao, come with me." Ilanyou looks at the villa outside the window and hooks his mouth. "Good." After getting off, long Tianqi opened the door of ilanyou: "come down." "Hold me." Yilanyou extends his left hand to longtianqi. He didn''t go to lailanyou to hold up the whole body. When yilanyou was surprised, Longshao whispered in her ear, "what you want is Longshao] to support you?" "You know it." Ilan you smiled and raised the corner of his mouth. "Ha." Long Tianqi smiled and turned to the villa. "Two dogs, follow up." Ilan you did not forget to call his husky to follow. Hearing the name Yi Lanyou gave to the dog, longtianqi''s mouth slightly twitched, such a tasteless name What else can he say "Wang." Two dogs son called is to answer then jumped off the car all the way to follow the steps of dragon Tianqi. "The eldest lady is back." The servant announced in the restaurant with an embarrassed look on his face. "Come back so late, huh." "Yi Ruier turned a white eye:" still think she can''t come back It''s best not to come back! "Ouch." Ilanyou''s voice came into the restaurant: "I''m really sorry to come back alive." "Tut." Yi Ruier whines her tongue and stops talking. She turns a white eye at the entrance of the restaurant and sees Yi Lanyou nestling in long Shao''s arms. She is stunned for a while. How can she be with long Shao! "Lan you?" Yihaoen is also shocked. Although the relationship between yilanyou and longtianqi has been basically settled, now it''s still unmarried, and Lanyou hasn''t grown up yet, so it''s a perfect and traditional way to cuddle.Sitting on the throne, ivehia could not help frowning, which was a disordered behavior.


    "Lan you, you What are you doing? What kind of system do you have for outsiders to see! " Fang Fang got up and pretended to be anxious. Although Ilan you didn''t die outside this time, she was disappointed, but now Ilan you''s eyebrows are brightening again.


    "Put me down." Yilanyou said softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice of this Jiao didi makes long Tianqi stunned. Is this still the Ilan you who talks about business with him?


    Put Ilan you on a soft chair nearby. Ilan you just looked up at eweihai and said, "Grandpa, you are back."


    "Yes." Yiweihai''s response is still based on the face that longtianqi is not difficult to give.


    "Woof." The two dogs barked to get everyone''s attention.


    "Where''s the dog from?" Asked iriel, looking at the husky.


    "Long Shao sent my dog." Yilanyou smiled: "call two dogs."


    Everyone was stunned. What''s the dog''s name? Two dogs?


    Long Tianqi obviously felt that all the people on the scene were looking at his eyes a little changed, so his face was dry and he coughed a few times.


    "Lan you, you didn''t go home all day and all night. Once you went home, you were carried back by long Shao himself, although your aunt can understand you young people..." Said here Fang Fang also put on a pair of indescribable appearance: "but you are still small after all, can''t bring back what you have learned outside."


    "Yes." Yiruier echoed. Heaven knows how jealous she was when she saw yilanyou being carried in by the Dragon Tianqi. How could it be that good thing is cheap for that bitch?


    Yi Lan You''s mouth is smiling, and she doesn''t reply. She looks at the mother and daughter singing and harmonizing.

 Chapter 75

    "Are you saying I''m no three, no four?" If you don''t speak, it doesn''t mean that long Tianqi will not speak.


    "No, it doesn''t mean that." Fang Fang quickly refuted, "you misunderstood long Shao." Saying this sentence also put on a helpless look: "our family LAN you drifted outside since childhood, inevitably infected with some not very good habits, but Lan You nature is good, as long as a little correction will definitely become qualified boudoir."


    Look at this saying. Apparently, it sounds like every sentence is arguing for Ilan you and pleading for her. Even Ilan you almost believed it.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled sarcastically: "Auntie, what bad habits do I have?"


    "You child." Fang Fang looks distressed, and then raises her mouth to the Dragon Tianqi in embarrassment: "let the Dragon rarely smile."


    "Yes, sister. Mommy is worried about you, too." Ruier also put on a clever look and looked at ilanyou with embarrassment: "it doesn''t matter to make mistakes, it''s important to know that mistakes can be corrected."


    "Ah..." I can''t see it any more. Ilanyou has a premonition that they will retch if they listen to them again. He shakes his head and says, "come on, pour me a glass of water."


    The servant should pour the water. Ilan you gives dragon Tianqi a look. The latter knows clearly. Open Ilan you''s leather backpack and take out the medicine inside.


    "What''s the matter?" Ihorn was stunned at the bag of medicine.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou did not speak, but put the medicine into his mouth and took the water from the servant and took a SIP to swallow it. Looking at long Tianqi, Yi Lanyou, who also wanted to take other medicine, hurriedly stopped him: "no, it''s just this one before dinner."


    "Lan you, what''s the matter?" Ihorn was a little flustered. Yesterday, yilanyou was still fine. How could he have to take so many medicines after he came back today.


    "It''s really nothing." Yi Lanyou looks at long Shao and says, "long Shao, thank you for these two days. When I get well, I will prepare a gift to visit."


    "It doesn''t matter." The smile in longtianqi''s eyes is deeper. What a smart girl, she said nothing, but she named the fact that she was hurt.


    "Healing?" Ehorn stood up. "Are you ill?"


    "It''s OK. It''s really OK." Yi Lan you said this on her mouth, but at the same time, she reminded long Tianqi with her eyes.


    Seeing this, long Tianqi laughs and ignores yilanyou''s hint. He wants to see what else the kitten can do.


    The eyes are going to cramp. The Dragon Tianqi doesn''t make a sound. Ilanyou turns a white eye. This is an unreliable smelly man. Turning her eyes, yilanyou looked at yihaoen in embarrassment: "then sit down first and don''t panic."


    "You said." Ihorn sat back in his chair and looked at ilanyou. "What''s going on?"


    "It was yesterday that I met a killer on the way to visit my mother." Yilanyou said quietly, "I was hurt a little. When dragon passed by, he saved me and sent me back today."


    "What? Killer? " Yihaoen is shocked. Yilanyou just came back to yizhai. How could he get into trouble with the killer? Who is going to buy his daughter''s life?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear this Yi Weihai Mou color one coagulate, killer?


    "Lan you, are you mistaken? Is it just a robbery? " Hearing Elan you say about the killer, Fang Fang is an inspiration. Since Elan you knows the identity of his killer, he should kill her as well as kill her!


    "Yes." Yiruier is young after all. At this time, when hearing yilanyou''s saying that, her face was coagulated and her limbs began to tremble.


    "How strange are you, Auntie?" Yilanyou smiled and thought all over his eyes: "why did my aunt not care about what I was injured or where I was injured when I said that there was a killer who wanted to kill me? Instead, she immediately denied the existence of the killer. She didn''t want to forget what she cared about?"


    "It''s really my fault." Fang Fang smiled awkwardly, and his palms were soaked in sweat: "I only thought of Yi''s comfort, wondering if there would be a killer running to Yi''s, and my aunt would worry about your father''s and grandfather''s comfort and ignore you. I''m so sorry."


    In this way, you can get rid of the suspicion of being a real person. Fang Fang is not a small role!


    "Oh, that''s it." Ilan''s mouth was raised.


    "Lan you, where are you hurt? How is it? " Ihorn was a little worried.


    "The doctor said I had a severe strain on my right shoulder, a dislocated ankle bone in my left foot, and a slight concussion." Yilanyou smiled bitterly: "it''s really a disaster."


    He glanced at Fang Fang and Yi Ruier without trace. Yi Wei Haifa asked, "is it really a killer? Are you nervous and mistaken? "


    "It shouldn''t be." Ilanyou shook his head: "if it was just ordinary robbery, I would not say I''m sorry, Miss Yi]." Ilanyurton said for a moment, "if it''s for money, it should be kidnapping, not my life."


    "Oh..." Yiweihai''s eyes grew deeper and deeper.At this time, Sven came in with a tablet computer from the door: "long Shao, you see I saw a reward order in the reward forum to kill Ilan you. There is an IP address on it. Although there are changes to protect the publisher, give me two days to find out the real IP address."


    Hearing this, Fang Fang and yiruier''s faces were too bad to be worse.


    In the eyes of his daughter-in-law and granddaughter, yiweihai flashed a dark anger in his eyes. Then he said, "don''t bother you, we will take full charge of this matter."


    "Well then." I heard that all the owners of the Yi family said that. Sven didn''t have much to say.


    Hearing this, yilanyou''s eyes changed without trace. She could not tell yiweihai''s attitude all the time.


    "It''s getting late. No delivery." Eweihai''s face was calm and ordered.


    "OK." Long Tianqi and Si Wen are inconvenient to disturb.


    "Woof." Er Gouzi looks at long Tianqi and Sven with his head askew. Are these two people going?


    "Lan you, this dog..." Ehorn looks embarrassed at the two dogs. He has a dog at home. Is it necessary to have another one?


    "I want to raise it Can''t you? " Ilan you looked to Ilan with a touch of prayer in his face.


    "Woo..." Seeing yilanyou''s appearance, the two dogs immediately used their own cute skills. They looked at yihaoen with blue eyes and watery eyes, and their throats whimpered from time to time.

 Chapter 76

    "Er..." Seeing that ilanyou and the dog are like this, ehun feels that if he doesn''t agree with them, it seems that he is inhuman. The corner of the mouth rose again unconsciously. Dragon Tianqi found that he saw many different sides of Ilan you today. This little wild cat is quite interesting. Originally, her plan failed, and the conspiracy was about to be exposed. Irier was not in a state of panic. One glance saw dragon Tianqi''s doting smile on yilanyou''s side face. Yiruier could not help but tear yilanyou''s face. She was in pain, and yilanyou couldn''t help it. "There''s already a dog at home. It''s too inconvenient to have another one." Yiruier said with cold eyes, "elder sister, you''d better ask dragon to take the dog back." Long Tianqi didn''t even give yiruier a look. He just said to yilanyou, "you have a good rest." "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head. Seeing that long Tianqi didn''t put herself in the eyes, Yi Ruier was even more angry. She clenched her fist a lot louder: "please take the dog back. It''s not convenient or necessary for my family! " The atmosphere of the scene became a little delicate and awkward, and ihorn changed his face and yelled: "Ruier, you can''t be so rude!" Hearing the quarrel in the dining room, Teddy, who was lying on his stomach in the corner of the living room, ran in. After seeing ilanyou, he decided that ilanyou was the source of the riot. After shouting twice, he rushed to ilanyou. It''s a champion dog. Ilanyou didn''t respond to Teddy''s evasion even though he knew that Teddy had rushed over like himself. Dragon apocalypse is just instinctively horizontal arm in front of Ilan you. As the Teddy dog was about to jump up and bite ilanyou, everyone watched the moment when the tragedy was about to happen. Fang Fang and yiruier are all excited in their eyes, while yihaoen is obviously a little nervous, and yiweihai''s eyes are full of unexpected surprise. At that moment, another shadow jumped up quickly, and a paw flew the Teddy dog who had been rushing all the way. With such a swing, the whole body flew out and rolled for several circles before it stopped. It could not move on the ground. "Sweet!" The first reaction came from Fang Fang. She paid too much money and time for this dog. It''s hard to cultivate such a champion dog. It''s absolutely impossible to make any difference. "Here..." Ihorn was also surprised by the Husky''s reaction speed and combat effectiveness. When erhaozi noticed ehorn''s vision, he tilted his head and made his usual gesture of selling cute again, with a face of "what just happened? I don''t know anything. Yi Ruier is surprised and angry at Er Gouzi. Even the dead dog dares to do something bad to her! Long Tianqi even gave a thumbs up at the bottom of his heart! ]"Cool!" Before, Sven just thought this husky was very good, but he didn''t think that this guy''s fighting power was so cool. At that time, he didn''t even respond. "It seems that it''s necessary for ER Gouzi to stay." Long Tianqi sneered and said, "I know that even a pet dog dares to bully my fiancee] in your family." The meaning of this is obvious. Long Shao supports him. From now on, anyone who dares to make trouble for yilanyou will have to weigh himself enough. Listen to the declaration of longtianqi supporting yilanyou. Yiruier''s face is red. How could it be like this? "Long Shao, this is definitely a misunderstanding." Ihorn wants to explain. "Leave me alone." Long Tianqi didn''t give ihorn a chance to speak, so he turned around and left. Sven nodded and immediately followed. Ilanyou sat in the chair and saw everyone in the dining room with a smile on his mouth. Fang Fang, Yi Ruier. If you are mad now, how can you endure in the future? Thinking of this, ilanyou smiled, got up from the chair and walked to the dining table step by step. "Go and help the lady." Said ihorn to the servant on one side. The servant hurriedly came forward to help: "elder lady, slow down." Being supported by the servant, yilanyou sat at his place on the dining table, looked at the dishes and rubbed his belly, and looked timid: "I Can I have a meal? " "Eat." Ihorn nodded. A good dinner was made so that everyone had a ripple in their hearts. They had their own concerns, and only Ylang you enjoyed it. In the evening, Ilan you went back to the room to read and study. Ilan was dealing with business in his study. Ilar was crying in the room. Fang Fang was still comforting and persuading ilar, even though she was holding fire in her heart. "Mommy, I''m so happy." Yiruier cried, "Why are all good things occupied by her yilanyou? Why! I''m the eldest lady of the Yi family. Even if I marry long Shao, it''s me! " "Ruier is lovely." Fang Fang holds Yi Ruier in her arms: "now that things are exposed, we will settle accounts with her when the limelight is over!""Mommy, I don''t like it." Yiruier cried and looked up at Fang Fang: "yilanyou has robbed all the things that should have been me. I''m not willing to be Mommy..."


    "Darling, don''t cry." Fang Fang coaxes yiruier, and she also hates yilanyou. She hates yilanyou ten times and a hundred times more than that of Yuan Hui.


    Then the door was knocked.


    "Who is it?" Fang Fang reaches for Irene''s lips and turns to the door.


    "Madam, the master asked you and miss Ruier to go to his study." There was a servant''s voice outside.


    "OK, I see." Fang Fang replied and then reached out to wipe away the tears on yiruier''s face. "Your grandfather told us to go there, and be careful not to say anything wrong."


    "Yes." Yi Ruier is a bit flustered: "Mommy, can grandpa discover what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang bit her lower lip uneasily. She was also worried about this: "Ruier, listen to me." Fang Fang warns nervously, "don''t say anything when you arrive at your grandfather''s study. If your grandfather asks you, you must say you don''t know anything, remember?"


    "Yes." Yi Ruier nodded. She was always afraid of her grandfather. In the impression, Grandpa seemed to smile only when he saw his uncle and brother. She was really afraid.


    The mother and daughter entered the study of yiweihai with uneasy mood, and only after closing the door above Fang asked, "Dad, what do you want to do with us?"


    "Pa" ground one, Yi Ruier is hit suddenly by a slap to fall to sit on the ground.

 Chapter 77

    "Dad!" Fang Fang hurries up to help yiruier who has been knocked down.


    "How dare you!" he said with a cold face


    "Grandpa." Yi Ruier covers her swollen face and wants to say something, but as soon as she touches Yi Weihai''s eyes, she stops talking. The fear from the bottom of her heart makes her speechless.


    "Dad, what can''t you say?" Fang Fang looks at Yi Ruier''s face and feels sad. She looks at Yi Weihai with an angry look.


    "Speak well?" Yiweihai snorted coldly, "do you expect to talk about this business?"


    "Dad, it''s all my fault. It''s nothing to do with Ruier!" Seeing that eweihai knew everything, Fang Fang immediately knelt down on the ground and took all the mistakes on her own.


    "Nothing?" Yi Weihai is really looking at the dinner table. It''s not an irrelevant look. He usually turns a blind eye to Fang Fang''s mother and daughter''s small movements. There is no means of intrigue in any aristocratic family. His appeasement does not mean his connivance. Today, these two non lethal things actually attack the idea of destroying the clan. It''s enough to live!


    "I......" Ariel wants to deny it, but she is very guilty.


    "Fang Fang, don''t forget how the Fang family rose." "I can help your family to squeeze into the ranks of the aristocratic family, and then I can drive it out!" he said


    "Dad, I''m wrong. I can''t dare any more. Please calm down!" Fang Fang''s face was white. After a few years of comfortable life, she didn''t know what to do. She didn''t know how to move these little hands and feet under the eyes of yiweihai. It doesn''t matter that she is alone, but she still has Ruier and Fang''s family behind her She must not go wrong.


    "Hum." Yiweihai walked back to the back of the desk and sat down slowly with a snort: "remember."


    Fang Fang and yiruier look up to the direction of yiweihai.


    "No one can move ilanyou." Yiweihai has a deep vision. He wants yilanyou to live in Yijia.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiruier clenches her lower lip. Yiweihai''s slap is very fierce. It''s not only the burning pain on her cheek, but also her ears.


    Yilanyou, yilanyou again!


    Why is everyone favoring Ilan you?


    Yiweihai beat her because of yilanyou, and yihaon beat her because of yilanyou


    Why? For what?


    "Get out of here." Ivehae is too lazy to look at the mother and daughter again.


    Fang Fang pulls yiruier: "Dad, we are out." Then he took iril back to the room.


    On the way, the mother and daughter didn''t say a word. Knowing that they had entered the room and closed the door, irier didn''t cry as usual. She was very calm.


    Her cheeks were swollen and she sat on the edge of the bed without saying a word.


    "Ruier..." She was used to the willfulness of irier, and the small temper that she could not be wronged. Now she looks like a puppet and is totally dead. Fang Fang is afraid. She takes irier''s shoulder, touches her cheek, and sees the looming palm print. Fang''s eyes turn red instantly: "does it hurt?"


    "It hurts." Ariel''s voice had no emotion: "it hurt." But no more pain than heartache: "Grandpa and dad are for yilanyou and hit me." Yi Ruier looked up at Fang Fang blankly: "Mommy, did I do something wrong?" Why is that? Why!


    "Yes, you are." Fang Fang is in pain when she sees Yi Ruier like this. Her daughter is only 15 years old How can they treat her like this?


    "I''m right, I''m right, right..." "I am right," murmured iril Her eyes suddenly became fierce and her face became ferocious: "it''s all ilanyou''s fault! It''s all her fault! "


    "Yes, it''s all her fault, it''s all her fault." Fang Fang echoed Yi Ruier''s words and said, "Ruier, if you feel wronged, cry out!" Such Yi Ruier makes her afraid, her Ruier is so innocent, why can she have such fierce eyes?


    "Crying?" Yi Ruier became quiet again, she looked at Fang Fang indifferently: "is it useful to cry?" She won''t cry, she won''t cry again.


    "Ruier..." Fang Fang is really afraid.


    "Can I cry for elanyou to die?" Yi Ruier''s eyes are empty and she looks at Fang Fang. She squeezes four words out of her teeth: "I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I


    "Ruier, your grandfather''s words are very clear. We can''t find a killer any more." Fang Fang took Yi Ruier''s hand and said, "don''t worry, this revenge Mommy will surely repay you! Mommy won''t make her feel better! "


    "Revenge?" Yi Ruier mumbles these two words, then suddenly throws Fang Fang''s hand away: "you say that every time! What''s the result? "


    "Ruier!" I can''t believe that Yi Ruier can get rid of herself, and Fang Fang immediately reflects that the event hit by Yi Weihai has caused her too much mental trauma. While cursing Yi Lanyou again and again in her heart, Fang Fang Fang comforts Yi Ruier carefully: "Ruier, you can''t worry about it, mom will come up with a good way!""What method?" Yiruier''s eyes seem to have the light of hope again: "Mommy, what''s a good way? Say it quickly. " "I......" Fang Fang doesn''t have a good way at this time, but now irier''s mood is so unstable, she can only force herself to find a way out as soon as possible. "Mummy, please tell me!" Yi Ruier urges Fang Fang: "mummy, please tell me." "Fang Fang Lian! " Fang Fang suddenly grabbed Yi Ruier''s hand and said, "your cousin Fang Lian will not spare Yi Lanyou. Don''t you remember? Yilanyou cut Fang Yuan''s hair last time. Your cousin Fang Lian will never let her go. " "Cousin Fang Lian......" After hearing the name and whispering it several times, Ariel''s mood eased a lot: "Mommy, when? When do you think cousin Fang Lian will get revenge? " "Er..." Fang Fang thought for a moment and said:¡° Twelve month Ten It''s your grandfather''s birthday. It''s a good chance then! " ¡° Twelve month Ten No.? " Irier blinked: "it''s so late It''s too late... " Yilanyou has hurt her so badly. She doesn''t want yilanyou to live so long. "Ruier, if you want revenge, you must be calm." Fang Fang patted Yi Ruier on the back of her hand and said, "your character is too simple and impulsive, so you will be bullied by Yi Lanyou, you know?" "Yes." Irier nodded. "I see."

 Chapter 78

    It was nearly early morning when Fang Fang left yiruier''s bedroom. She took a deep breath against the wall of the corridor, and then sighed out.


    She is so tired I''m really tired


    Squatting along the wall and sitting on the ground, Fang Fang leans her head on her knee. When is this kind of day? Why don''t those people make their mother and daughter feel better? Why stand in the way of their mother and daughter?


    Her eyes gradually cleared. Fang Fang stood up. Now it''s not the time to be tired. Yiruier is still small. She has to fight for yiruier and clean up all the garbage that can block yiruier. Considering that Fang Fang''s eyes are full of killing intentions, she will never let Elan you go. Today, Elaine''s slap must be redoubled to Elan you.


    "Madame?" At this time a passing servant saw Fang Fang and said, "haven''t you had a rest yet?"


    "Well, it''s time to rest." Fang Fang took a step and said, "I''ll tell steward Zhou in the morning to go to Fang''s house with the present. Please come here and tell Miss Fang Lian that I miss her as an aunt."


    "Good lady." The servant answered and retired.


    Fang Fang''s eyes are gloomy. Even if she can''t kill Ilan you, she won''t make Ilan you feel better. Since that immortal thing doesn''t allow her to fight, she will naturally find someone to fight for her.


    Ilan you Never live.


    Fang Fang knows that yilanyou is definitely a big obstacle for yiruier. As long as yilanyou is alive, her daughter will only be a foil, which is absolutely impossible.


    When passing by a window in the corridor, Fang Fang stopped to look at a pot of flowers on the windowsill. The flowers are blooming very well. The green broad-leaved leaves set off two red flowers. The delicate flowers have a unique flavor reflecting the moonlight outside the window. The two flowers, one high and one low, held their heads high to the left and looked prosperous.


    Fang Fang stretched out her hand and broke the higher flower from the stem. Then she pinched it to the ground and walked away.


    At this time, it suddenly began to rain outside, and it was a continuous night.


    There are no two big ladies in yizhai, neither before nor in the future!


    The next day, it was sunny. In the gorgeous girls'' bedroom, a 17-8-year-old girl was sitting in a private dress in front of a round table, drinking black tea and reading books. There are exquisite tea sets on the round table, unique bouquets in European style glass containers. There are several snacks and a plate of fruit under the bouquet. The overall atmosphere looks very comfortable.


    "Oh?" After listening to the words of the servant, the girl picked up her eyebrow and moved her eyes away from the book to look at the servant: "is the housekeeper still in the main hall?"


    "Yes." The servant looked nervous and didn''t dare to look into the girl''s eyes.


    "I see." "The girl said:" you go back to say I just got up, let him continue to wait


    "Good lady." After hearing this, the servant walked out as soon as he was in amnesty.


    She glanced coldly at the back of the servant''s leaving. The girl looked at the corner of her mouth contemptuously. Then she went back to the book. After reading this chapter carefully, she got up to trim her hair and walked out of the room. Just entering the living room on the first floor, she heard the voice of manager Zhou waiting for a long time.


    "Miss Fang Lian." Zhou Li saw Fang Lian and immediately got up from the sofa.


    "Yes." Fang Lian should be a slowly sitting on the side of the sofa: "aunt let Chamberlain Zhou is?"


    "That''s right. Madam said she missed Miss Fang Lian. Let me pick up Miss Fang Lian and go to stay in Yi''s house for a few days." Zhou Li said with a smile, "look at Miss Fang Lian..."


    "It''s not a coincidence." Fang Lian made a loud finger, and immediately a servant put her favorite flower tea in front of her. She stretched out her hand to pour herself a cup of tea and said, "I''m not feeling well these days, and I don''t want to come up with a home."


    "Here..." Zhou Li didn''t expect to be rejected by Fang Lian for a while. After hesitating for a moment, he said again, "Miss Fang Lian, don''t be hard on me."


    Fang Lian, who held up the tea cup, became gloomy in vain: "what are you, too, worthy of me?"


    Zhou Li''s face changed. He stifled his anger and then he slapped himself twice: "look at my speechless mouth. Miss Fang Lian, please give me a proper time. I''d better go back to recover my life."


    "I can''t give you this time." Fang Lian put the flower tea in the cup in front of his lips and tasted it. Then he said, "how can I know when it will be better if I fall ill like a mountain and take a silk?"


    "Then..." Zhou Li didn''t dare to say anything seriously. He didn''t dare to get out of bed for half a month after suffering from several lashes from Ian a few days ago. If Fang Lian gets angry again today and gets beaten again, it''s really not a crime.


    "Just take my words back and tell my aunt." Fang Lian raised his eyes and said, "I''m not feeling well. I''ll see my aunt when I''m well."


    "All right." At this point, Zhou Li had to answer: "Miss Fang Lian has a good rest. I''ll leave first." After that, Zhou Li strode away from Fangzhai."No delivery." Fang Lian sat on the sofa and drank the tea quietly. He felt the fragrance of flowers in his nose.


    Put the empty cup back on the coffee table, Fang Lian''s mouth slightly raised.


    Yilanyou didn''t let her down. It seems that Fang Fang and yiruier have been forced by her. Otherwise, Fang Fang won''t let Chamberlain Zhou invite them.


    Once again for their own cup of tea, Fang Lian looked at the tea surface floating petals, with the tip of his finger delimited a cup edge sip.


    But since I come to ask her to do it, I have to show a little sincerity. I want to send a barking dog to let her do it. What''s the dream?


    "Ilan you..." Murmuring the name, Fang Lian''s smile became more and more clear: "come."


    "First lady." A servant came up at once and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Go and invite Master Liu." Fang Lian plays with the delicate European style teacup: "I want to customize a new black rattan whip."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The servant swallowed a mouthful of saliva and answered, "yes..." When he turned and left, his legs could not help shaking. I don''t know who the eldest lady is going to target this time.


    Dip in the tea with your hand and draw a rough outline on the tea table. Fang Lian taps the table with his finger.


    This one is specially made for Ilan you. All the materials will be the best. She is looking forward to the day when it can be used.


    It''s a long time since she thought of the excited look in her eyes and the tip of her tongue moistening her lower lip.

 Chapter 79

    "Pa" to a cup fell on the ground, Fang Fang suddenly stood up: "what do you say?" "Madam, what I said is true." Zhou Li sighed, "Miss Fang Lian, I can''t come." "Waste!" Fang Fang scolded Zhou Li and took a deep breath several times before calming down: "go away." "Yes." Zhou Li nodded his head before retreating. Fang Fang pinched her fist and narrowed her eyes slightly: Well, Fang Lian, her wings are really hard, and she started to play music with her aunt! To use illness as an excuse is to wait for her to ask for it. Fang Fang, who has bitten her teeth, comforts herself by focusing on the overall situation. So think, Fang Fang''s face just recovered a lot: "come, prepare a car." With several supplements, Fang Fang went to Fang''s house in person, and sent them and all kinds of condolences. Fang Liancai''s promise to avoid difficulties] is willing to cooperate with Fang Fang. He scolded Fang Lian thoroughly in his heart, but she was a good aunt who cared for her niece. After a good rest, Fang Lian left Fang''s house with full of anger. After dealing with elanyou, she has some ways to deal with Fang Lian. After all, her aunt still has some say in Fang Lian''s marriage. At that time, she waited for Fang lian to beg for herself! It rained all night in the early morning, which made Ilan feel that there were some humid rooms in the room. Today, they are still wet and uncomfortable. "Er Gouzi, let''s go to the living room for a while." Put the book down and buckle it on the table. Ilan you reaches out and touches the head of Er Gouzi. "Woof." Er Gouzi stood up and looked happy. He didn''t like the humidity in the room. Ilanyou slowly stood up and walked carefully step by step, supporting the wall. Now she feels much better than before, her ankles are swollen, and her right shoulder dare to move slightly. School will start the day after tomorrow. She doesn''t want to delay the course. Carefully follow yilanyou, and ergouzi is like a loyal guard. It seems that as long as yilanyou has the tendency to fall, it will immediately fall under yilanyou and make her cushion. When I go down the stairs, I look back step by step. I''m very careful. "Don''t worry, er Gouzi. I''m ok." Yilanyou is holding the handrail of the stairs step by step and walking carefully downstairs. "Woo." The two dogs made a coquettish whisper from their throats. On the first floor, ilanyou sits on the sofa. The soft leather sofa makes ilanyou feel more comfortable than reading in the room. The living room is relatively ventilated, with bright light. It''s not as wet as that. Sitting on the sofa, holding the tennis ball that was brought out of the room to amuse the dog, two dogs would run out to pick it up and hand it to ilanyou. Ilanyou''s left hand and right hand alternate, the left hand is heavier, and the right hand is lighter, which is good for her shoulder. She does this kind of simple recovery training, and the two dogs are happy to play with her. After playing for a while, ilanyou is a little tired, and the two dogs are not noisy, just lying quietly at ilanyou''s feet. Ilanyou put his right foot on ER Gouzi''s body, which was quite comfortable. Suddenly, yilanyou said, "Er Gouzi, go and get my book. Books, you know? The one I just read. "Woo?" Two dog son slants head to see Yi Lan you, one face of don''t understand. Ilanyou spread his hands in front of him and made a gesture of turning over the book: "book, the book I just read." Seeing the silly expression on the face of Er Gouzi, ilanyou gives up, which may be too difficult for the dog. "Forget it." Ilanyou sighed and then unconsciously clicked the table with his left hand three times, thinking: "I''d better eat some fruit." "Woof." The second dog son suddenly barked as if to show that he understood. Then he climbed out of ilanyou''s leg and ran up the stairs quickly. "Can you understand me?" Ilan you is not sure that Er Gouzi can understand his meaning. At this time, irier came downstairs with her teddy dog. When she saw yilanyou sitting on the sofa, there was a flash of hate in irier''s eyes, but she didn''t say anything. She sat on the other end of the sofa and ate a snack. The Teddy dog stood at irier''s feet, listened to irier''s command, stood upside down for a while, and occasionally rolled, with a flattering expression. Seeing her dog so clever, irier was very proud and glanced at Ilan you. All she had was better than Ilan. See the provocative behavior of Irene son Irene you feel funny, don''t Irene son know that her expression with her swollen face like a pig head will be particularly funny? At this time, er Gouzi also came down from the second floor, with the book yilanyou wanted in his mouth. Ran to ilanyou''s side, er Gouzi put the book on ilanyou''s leg, and pushed the page to the page before ilanyou with his claws, and called out, "Wang Wu." "That''s lovely." Ilanyou reached out and rubbed the head of Er Gouzi. Two dogs son got the praise, happily crooked the head to also sell cute wagged the tail. Seeing that Ilan you was about to read a book, he took the initiative to lie down and crawl to Ilan you''s right leg. He propped up Ilan you''s right foot with his body to make her more comfortable.Yilanyou is surprised at the intelligence of Er Gouzi. He smiles and continues to read the page he just read. "Hum!" Yi Ruier glares at two dogs fiercely and gets up and goes away angrily. Damn Yi Lanyou, damn stupid dog! "Wang." Teddy doesn''t understand what happened to Ariel. He trots to catch up. Up the stairs and into the room, yiruier sat on the edge of the bed, shivering all over, what does this yilanyou mean? Show off, right? How can that kind of dog compare with its champion dog! Thinking of this, Ariel said to the Teddy dog at her feet, "sweet, get me the book." "Woo?" Teddy didn''t understand what iril meant. He was at a loss. "Get my book." Irier pointed to her desk and said, "take the one above!" "Woo?" The Teddy dog didn''t understand Ariel''s meaning, so he stood on his head and rolled again. "Who let you roll? I want books! Books! " Ariel is a little impatient. "Woof." The Teddy dog obviously can''t understand Ariel''s words. It seems that he also barked at her a few more times in a hurry, hoping that Ariel could make it clearer. "Books! I want you to bring me the book! " Irier is furious when she sees the Teddy dog or doesn''t know what she wants. Her dog is a champion dog. How can she not even compete with the husky in ilanyou? Yiruier angrily raised her foot and kicked the Teddy dog away: "waste!"

 Chapter 80

    "Wang Wu..." The kicked Teddy dog flopped on the ground for several times before he stood up again, with fear in his eyes to ingratiate himself with Ariel.


    "Go away!" Ariel took the pillow and threw it at the Teddy dog.


    "Woof." The head was smashed by the pillow. Although it wasn''t very painful, the driver still let the Teddy dog fall on the ground and roll twice. After getting up, the Teddy dog looked at irier again and cried out like "woo woo..."


    "Go away!" Ariel scolded again.


    Teddy left irier''s room with his head down three steps and turned around. He went back to his kennel in frustration. It really doesn''t understand why the little master who has always been nice to himself suddenly loses his temper.


    Meanwhile, ilanyou, who was reading downstairs, received a call.


    Looking at the name displayed on the mobile phone, Ilan Youmou''s color is slightly heavy. After connecting, Ilan youyou raises the corner of his mouth: "hello? Aunt Feng? "


    "Lan you." On the other side of the phone is Feng Yingshu''s gentle voice.


    "Hello, aunt Feng." Yilanyou is greeting and wondering why fengyingshu wants to call her.


    "Darling, LAN you, what are you doing?" Feng Yingshu asked.


    "Reading." Yilanyou said with a smile, "what''s the matter with aunt Feng?"


    "Oh, it is." Feng Yingshu said with a smile, "Uncle long and I are going back to Beijing tomorrow. I want you to come out for dinner tonight."


    "I......" Just want to refuse, Yi Lan Youmei Mou a turn: "good ah Feng aunt, what time?"


    After remembering the time and address Feng Yingshu said, Ilan you asked with a smile, "aunt Feng, do I want to inform my father?"


    "I don''t need that. It''s just that my aunt and uncle want to treat you to a meal alone." Feng Yingshu said.


    "Good aunt Feng." Ilan you hung up after saying goodbye.


    Thinking for a moment, Ilan you called Ian: "Dad, are you busy?"


    "No." "What''s the matter?" ihorn asked, turning through the contract before him


    "Well, aunt Feng just called to say that she and uncle long are leaving Z City tomorrow, and she wants to invite me to dinner alone] tonight." Ilanyou asked, "Dad, what do you think I''m going to do to prepare?"


    The signing pen paused, and ehorn replied, "pay attention to your dress. Don''t be rude. Remember to wear that bracelet." Suddenly he thought of something and asked, "by the way, is your foot OK?"


    "My feet are much better." Yilanyou smiled and said, "but Uncle Yu asked for leave to go back home these two days. It''s not convenient for me to use the car tonight."


    "It''s OK. I''ll let Lian Cheng pick you up tonight." "You tell Lian when and where it''s going to be," said ihorn


    "Then shall I bring some presents?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I''ll get Liancheng ready for the present. Just be careful when you go out." Said ihorn.


    "Well, good dad." Hearing the care inside and outside of yihaoen''s words, yilanyou was very happy. After a few words of hanging up, yilanyou dialed another number: "long Shao, do you have time?"


    "What? You want me to be your driver again? " The voice of dragon Tianqi is a little hoarse.


    "What''s the matter with your throat?" Ilan you heard the strange voice of dragon apocalypse.


    "Nothing." "I have time. What can I do for you?" he asked


    "Do you remember what I said last time?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Remember." Longtianqi replied.


    "If you have time tonight, come and finish the second point." Ilan you''s mouth is up. "It''s time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Zhang opens his mouth. Long Tianqi wants to refuse. Today, he doesn''t want to go anywhere. He doesn''t want to go out. He doesn''t want to see anyone.


    "This should be the only time." Thinking that Feng Yingshu and long Hanmo are going to return to Beijing tomorrow, ilanyou purses her lips: "tonight, you just do what I say," he says with encouragement: "I''m looking forward to your performance tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Refused words swallowed back in the stomach, dragon Tianqi can''t bear to let her expectation fail: "good."


    After everything was arranged, ilanyou waited until the time was almost, then he went back to the room and began to dress up. He stuck the time to go out, get on the bus and arrive at the reserved box.


    In order to highlight the bracelet on her wrist, she also specially wore a white strap. When I arrived at the place, I exchanged greetings and presented a gift from Lian Cheng.


    "Lan you is too polite." Long Hanmo smiled and was very satisfied with his daughter-in-law. She looked beautiful, behaved gracefully and had the demeanor of being a housewife.


    "Yes." Feng Yingshu smiled gently and asked with concern: "Lan you, what''s wrong with your foot? I think you came in a little... "


    "Ah..." Yilanyou sighed and said, "it''s also my own fault. When I was at home, I went down the stairs and read while I was reading, but I stepped on the foot empty, and then I rolled down the stairs.""Ouch." Long Hanmo and Feng Yingshu face a congealing: "how so careless?"


    "Isn''t it about the mid-term exam? It''s a little anxious." Yilanyou smiled shyly: "this time I have suffered a lot. I dare not read when I go up and down the stairs."


    "Learning, of course, is important, and safety cannot be ignored." Feng Yingshu''s face is distressed: "went to the hospital to see, how does the doctor say?"


    "The doctor said the ankle bone was misplaced." Ilanyou smiled and said, "it''s much better today."


    "You have to have a good rest for a hundred days. Don''t leave the root of the disease behind." Long Hanmo said, "when your aunt Feng was young, she fell and hurt herself once. She didn''t have a good rest at that time. Now sometimes her ankle hurts."


    Hearing long Hanmo mentioning the past, fengyingshu showed a girl like shy expression, coquetry seemed to complain: "you know how to shame me."


    "No way." Long Hanmo laughs. His wife really married a treasure. His right-hand assistant in career doesn''t say. He always looks childish in his daily life. How can he not like it?


    Looking at the interaction between long Hanmo and Feng Yingshu, Ilan you smiled.


    "By the way." As if suddenly remembered what, the long Han Mo frowns to say: "the Apocalypse matter how to do?"


    Hearing long Hanmo mention the Apocalypse of the dragon, Feng Yingshu''s face flashed a trace of displeasure and then quickly turned to worry: "yes, it''s not that the child always wants to run away from home!"


    "Ah!" Long Hanmo frowned: "or I''ll think of another way to cheat him to the airport tomorrow, and then I''ll have him tied up!"


    "Er..." Ilan you is a little ashamed: "here Not good... "

 Chapter 81

    "Yes, my husband." Feng Yingshu''s eyes are moving. She will never let long Tianqi go back to Kyoto.


    These two killer pursuit plans have all failed. It seems that the man in the old house in Kyoto has noticed. A little carelessness will make her fall in.


    "What can I do?" The leader of the dragon family likes dragon Tianqi the most among the children of this grandson generation. He also wants to make dragon Tianqi the quasi successor of the dragon family. As a father, he naturally hopes that his son will be more successful. However, the child rebelled since he was a child. In recent years, he has been running away from home for half a year. He''s in a hurry as a father.


    "People always think of ways." Feng Yingshu put her slender jade hand on long Hanmo''s fist because of his anger and said, "I''ll think with you. I''ll definitely find a way."


    "Ah..." Long Hanmo saw that Feng Yingshu said so, and his anger immediately dissipated. He held Feng Yingshu''s hand in his back hand, and the two men clasped their fingers. The atmosphere was so harmonious that Ilan you thought he was redundant.


    "Cough." Ilan you clenched his fist and coughed softly.


    Hear Yi Lan You light cough sound, two people hold together hand also separated, Feng Yingshu face appeared a blush of coquettish.


    "Hahaha." Long Hanmo smiled awkwardly and said, "Lan you, I''m not afraid of your jokes. Today is my wedding anniversary with your aunt Feng."


    "Wow!" Ilan you listened and made a surprised expression: "is that so? Happy anniversary to my uncle and aunt. "


    "Ha ha." Feng Yingshu also covered her mouth and smiled: "Thank You Lan you."


    This topic eased the atmosphere a lot, but the problem still hasn''t been solved. Everyone went around and then went back to the topic. Long Hanmo thought that his just method was the best: "tomorrow, he should think of a way to cheat him to the airport, and then I''ll have him tied up and boarded directly."


    "Er..." Yi Lan You Leng Leng, is it really OK to be so simple and rough? What can she say? Absolutely right?


    "Bang" to a door was pushed open, dragon Tianqi also suddenly appeared in front of the box door, his eyes with anger: "you dare to be more shameless


    The scene became a bit awkward for a moment. Fengyingshu got up abruptly in the first reaction: "Tianqi, how do you talk to your father!"


    "How can I speak?" Long Tianqi sneered: "how should I speak?"


    "I''m here for you!" Long Hanmo quibbled, "I am your Laozi, how can I harm you!"


    "This is definitely the most selfish excuse in the world." Long Tianqi sneered and said, "for my sake or for your own sake, you know the best in your heart."


    "You!" Long Hanmo slapped the table and stood up: "you are really against it!"


    "Since the day my mother died, I have been rebellious!" Long Tianqi sneered: "do you know today?"


    "You..." Once long Hanmo''s face coagulated, the anger in his eyes also dissipated instantly. The death of his dead wife is always the injury in his heart.


    "Ten years, ten years." Long Tianqi snorted coldly: "your reflection arc is really long! Yes? Don''t you remember what day it is now? What''s your wedding anniversary? Do you remember? Can you remember what day it is? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Hanmo can''t speak with a lump.


    "Today is my mother''s death day. Have you ever tasted incense for her?" Long Tianqi stares at long Hanmo coldly: "did you go to s city to see her today?" After asking, long Tianqi asked himself, "No. How could you possibly think of putting incense on a dead person when you live such a happy life? How can you have the time to see a woman who has been dead for ten years? "


    "I......" Longhanmo wants to explain that he was interrupted by longtianqi.


    "I didn''t either. I swore in front of my mother''s grave that I would not go to see her one day if I didn''t avenge her!


    "Dragon less!" Ilanyou immediately called for the Dragon Tianqi. She understood that the Dragon Tianqi was unwilling, but she hoped that the Dragon Tianqi would remember the purpose of coming today.


    Hearing yilanyou''s voice, longtianqi''s uncontrollable mood calmed down. He glanced at fengyingshu, who had not uttered a word, and longhanmo, who had some regrets in his look, said: "I will never go back to Kyoto in my life! I will not forgive you even if I die! You don''t want to be paranoid any more! ''


    "What?" When long Hanmo heard this, he was shocked: "no way!"


    Fengyingshu''s eyes are bright. Because of the old man in the old house, she dare not give a hand to longtianqi any more. If longtianqi doesn''t go back, it will solve her problem. As long as he doesn''t go back to Kyoto, she doesn''t mind generous to leave him a life for a few more years.


    "Hum." With a sneer, dragon Tianqi turns around and strides out.


    "Come back to me! Come back! " After shouting for a few times, he didn''t see the Dragon Tianqi coming back. The angry dragon Han Mo shouted: "inverse son! The son of adversity! "


    "Husband, husband, don''t be angry." Fearing that longhanmo would catch up with him, fengyingshu held his arm directly. It seemed that she was supporting him and comforting him. In fact, she was imprisoning him without trace.In the eyes of Feng Yingshu''s actions, Ilan you can''t help but marvel. The grade of Feng Yingshu is higher than that of Fang Fang! Great! It''s amazing! You can''t just watch the excitement. Yilanyou also exhorts: "Uncle long, don''t be angry. Maybe long Shao is just excited for a while. Don''t be angry." "This rebel!" Long Hanmo was trembling with rage. "Lan you, I''m so sorry that I scared you." Feng Ying Shu smiled apologetically and said, "Tianqi misunderstood me and his father." "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head, and didn''t ask much, let alone say much. After such a fuss by long Tianqi, the meal couldn''t be eaten. The meal ended in a hurry. It was an hour before Liancheng agreed. After sending the long and his wife away, ilanyou watched the car face turn expressionless. If she could, she would never have any conflict with Feng Yingshu. That position is not something she can afford at the moment. It''s still early. Ilanyou wants to walk and blow the wind. After about ten minutes, ilanyou remembers what dragon Tianqi said in the box. Today is his mother''s death day. No wonder he has a hoarse voice today. Recalling the hesitant tone of long Tianqi when she answered the phone, ilanyou also understood. Thinking of this, she dialed the phone of long Tianqi, and then answered with only one call: "long Shao, where are you?" "I''m behind you."

 Chapter 82

    Looking back, ilanyou can see that dragon Tianqi is about two meters behind him. It seems that he has been with him for a while.


    Hang up, yilanyou picked up his eyebrow and said, "Longshao still has a hobby of tailgating. Tut, I can''t see it."


    Without reply, long Tianqi went straight to Ilan you and stopped in front of her: "do you think anyone has the right to let me follow you?"


    "Ha?" Ilanyou laughed and said, "I''m so honored."


    "Just know." "What are you wandering about if you don''t go home?" longtianqi asked


    "I''ll be picked up in an hour, just hang out." Elaine took a deep breath.


    "Does your foot hurt?" Long Tianqi looks at ilanyou''s ankle.


    Yilan''s beautiful eyes turned to tease and said: "it hurts, of course. Yes? Long Shao wants to develop his noble spirit as my full-automatic car


    Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou''s smart eyes with a smile, then turned around and squatted down: "come on, I''ll back you."


    "Huh?" I didn''t expect that the Dragon Apocalypse would cooperate like this. Yilanyou was shocked: "dragon, you are so polite? Don''t use me today? "


    "I want to take you to a place, but I don''t think you walk slowly." "Come on," said long Tianqi


    "All right." Ilan you also felt that her ankle hurt a little and did not refuse. After dragon Tianqi picked her up, Ilan you put her arms on Dragon Tianqi''s shoulders.


    Long Tianqi walked along the street with ilanyou on his back: "there is a doll grabber on the corner in front of him."


    "Longshao''s hobby is such a girl?" Ilanyou joked.


    "It''s not my hobby." Long Tianqi looked at the front, and his voice was steady and relaxed: "it''s my mother. She likes dolls very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou knows that today is the death day of longtianqi''s mother. Hearing this, yilanyou didn''t say anything more, but listened quietly.


    "When my mother died, I was less than eight years old. In my impression, every time I saw a doll grabbing machine, she couldn''t walk. She had to catch several." Long Tianqi''s voice was soft, with his unique magnetism in his hoarseness: "some dolls are really ugly, but she doesn''t mind, she will give each doll a name."


    Listen to the words of longtianqi, in ilanyou''s mind, she also outlines a beautiful woman''s figure. She looks very similar to longtianqi, and the corners of her mouth are slightly raised, making people feel that she is smiling whenever they see her.


    "She has a room for dolls. That room is bigger than mine. There are many dolls in it. Each one is lovely." Long Tianqi laughed and said, "I hate eating carrots. In order to avoid eating carrots, I will hide in that room and hide under many dolls on purpose. She will find me soon."


    Stop, and long Tianqi looks over at the doll machine on the corner. This doll machine is located at the door of a shop on the corner of the street. There are many dolls in it. With the music, a circle of color lights around the doll machine are flashing regularly, and the silver grab hook is hanging in the corner.


    Yi Lan You patted the shoulder of dragon Tianqi: "let me down."


    Dragon Tianqi puts yilanyou down. As soon as she lands, she takes out all the coins from her wallet: "dragon little, let''s play with catching dolls!"


    Ilanyou put the coin into the slot. He tried several times without catching the doll. Twice, he caught it clearly, but it fell down during the process of moving to the hole.


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi smiled: "you can''t do that."


    "You!" Ilan you saw dragon Tianqi mocking himself and held a breath: "you can do it!"


    "Hum." Long Tianqi hums and laughs, takes out two coins and puts them into the slot. He grabs the doll only once.


    "Here..." Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi to take out the doll and squints his eyes: "lucky enough."


    "It depends on skill." Long Tianqi hands the doll to ilanyou: "here you are."


    Take over the baby ilanyou said: "teach me the skill of catching the baby."


    "It''s beautiful." Longtian uses his index finger to poke yilanyou''s forehead: "to support you, you have to teach you how to catch dolls? Wake up. "


    "You!" Clapping the hand of dragon Tianqi, Elan gave him a pale look: "why poke people''s heads? They are so tall and amazing."


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou''s hairy appearance and smiles dotingly, and the haze at the bottom of his heart also disappears.


    "By the way." Elanyou thought of something and asked, "how is the matter that I told you about coming to No. 1 middle school in the city doing?"


    "Admitted on October 10, class A, senior three." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "why do you want me to go to No.1 middle school?" After a pause, long Tianqi raised his mouth: "I remember that you are from No. 1 Middle School of the city, you should not..."


    "What do you think?" Yilan Youming''s idea of Bailong Tianqi gave him a white eye: "I just think it''s better to use it when I''m close."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s smile froze. Well, the girl didn''t feel for him. At best, she just wanted to make use of him. But it''s nothing. They used each other''s trading relationship. Thinking of this, long Tianqi felt a little blocked."Come on, get another one." Yilanyou ran to the side of the doll machine, leaned forward and put his forehead on the glass of the doll machine, then stretched out his index finger and pointed to a big white one in the corner and said, "I want that, can you catch it?"


    Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou''s side face. It''s dark now. The street lights are bright but cold. The warm yellow light from the doll machine seems to be the most striking contrast with the cold world on yilanyou''s face.


    "Long Shao? What do you want? " Yi Lan you a raise Mou to see long Tianqi stare at oneself stupefied say: "do I have something on the face?"


    "Yes." Long Tianqi pulled yilanyou by the wrist, pulled her down to her arms, and then lowered her head to make a kiss on her forehead.


    Yilanyou also raised his head to the eyes of Shanglong Tianqi, opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say, what was it just? Kiss or not?


    What she had just touched her forehead on the glass was ice, but it reduced her sense of touch, so what did she just meet?


    If you ask me directly, "long Shao, why do you kiss me? ]What if they don''t? Is that not to be laughed at by the Dragon apocalypse? What if it''s an accident? Isn''t the Dragon Apocalypse embarrassing?


    After struggling for a long time, Ilan you puffed up his cheeks and decided to ignore it, so as not to be embarrassed.

 Chapter 83

    Long Tianqi looks at Ilan you''s expression and mood is much better. He stretches out his hand and pokes Ilan you''s bulging cheek: "what do you want?"


    "Don''t poke me." Yilanyou protested, what''s wrong with this dragon apocalypse? Why do you always like to poke people.


    "Don''t let me poke. How can I be afraid of air leakage?" "I know my fiancee is still inflated," said long Tianqi


    Yilanyou''s face turned red instantly, and his left hand clenched his fist and hammered dragon Tianqi''s chest: "you are inflatable! All of you are inflatable! "


    "Hahaha." Long Tianqi laughed heartily.


    "How dare you laugh!" Yilanyou beat dragon Tianqi''s chest again: "make you laugh!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." Long Tianqi laughed even more. After a while, he said, "OK, I''ll stop laughing, poof..." He hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    "You!" Ilan is not very quiet. If only two dogs are here, she must teach them a lesson. However, his hands and feet are not nimble enemy] is too stubborn. Ilanyou simply turns his head and ignores him.


    "Forget it, I''ll treat you to supper." Long Tianqi coughed a few times and said, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Your treat?" Yilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi and says, "I want fried chicken."


    "Fried chicken? Well, maybe there''s going to be one. " Long Tianqi points across the road.


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou looked at the doll machine in the direction of longtianqi''s finger and then turned to look at the doll machine: "that''s a big white one..."


    "Fried chicken or white." Dragon Tianqi lets yilanyou choose one.


    Big white or fried chicken?


    It''s too hard to choose


    "Fried chicken." Yilanyou finally chose to eat. Although Dabai is very good, she prefers fried chicken now. She hasn''t eaten it for a long time. And she didn''t move a mouthful tonight, and she was hungry.


    "Then go." Long Tianqi moves forward a few steps and looks back when he realizes that Yi Lanyou is not following him.


    Ilan you is in place will be a crooked spread out.


    "Hum." Long Tianqi laughs and shakes her head helplessly. The girl is sure to eat him, so she goes back and squats down with her back to Ilan you and lifts the man up.


    Seeing dragon Tianqi cooperating with ilanyou like this is a little embarrassed. He bit his lower lip and asked, "dragon little, can I be very heavy?"


    "Heavy?" Long Tianqi smiled and said, "how much can you inflate?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou listened to this and wished to strangle him. However, he was still on the other''s back and snorted to stop. This dragon Tianqi really can''t speak!


    Even if he doesn''t need to see, he can imagine how rich elanyou''s expression is now. This girl is really like a cat.


    Two people from the zebra crossing across the road gradually away, the original place next to the doll machine store, a black Bentley will also slowly close the window.


    The driver looked at the teenager''s expression on the back seat from the reversing mirror and asked carefully, "young master, do you want to start now?" Just when I was driving here, my young master suddenly asked him to stop the car, and then I kept staring at a couple of little lovers who were grabbing the doll. What''s the matter with the young master?


    "Let''s go." The young man looked at the direction of their disappearance. He could not see the expression on his face, but his eyes were as deep as the deep pool: "give me all the information about my man in three days."


    "Good young master." The driver nodded his head to make it clear. Then he hesitated and said, "young master, you will go back to City C in three years." Don''t do anything bad for a woman! Of course, he didn''t dare to say the second half.


    "I know." There is a little fluctuation in the eyes like the deep pool of youth.


    When the car started, the black Bentley disappeared in the dark.


    On October 7, ilanyou took a rest at home all day, and classes began on October 8.


    She stubbornly refused Yu Shu''s request to send her to the school gate. Ilanyou got off the bus in the alley and walked to the school step by step. At the school gate, she met Wang Xiaoman who had just entered the school gate.


    "Youyou, what''s wrong with your leg?" Looking at yilanyou''s walking posture, Wang Xiaoman asked directly.


    "I fell during the holiday." Ilanyou smiled and said, "nothing."


    "Serious? Did you go to the hospital? " Wang Xiaoman asked anxiously.


    "Not serious." Ilanyou shook his head: "it''s just that the ankle bone is a bit misplaced. It will be OK in a few days."


    "For a hundred days, take it easy!" Wang Xiaoman went up and handed over his arm: "I can''t carry you. I''ll hold you."


    Hearing Wang Xiaoman''s words, yilanyou suddenly thought of what longtianqi said that night, and a red cloud came out of her cheeks. After shaking his head and leaving this memory in his mind, Ilan you took Wang Xiaoman''s arm and said, "thank you."


    "Thank you." Wang Xiaoman smiled and said, "what a fool!"


    The two people walked into the teaching building while joking. Just after entering the teaching building, ilanyou was stopped by Bai Yiming: "the monitor youyou came just in time. Come to the office with me.""Good." Yilanyou answered, and then looked at Wang Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, go back to the classroom."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded his head and looked at Bai Yiming: "Mr. Bai, you fell in the quiet holiday and hurt your foot. Hold on to her and I''ll go first." After that, Wang Xiaoman went back to the classroom with his schoolbag on his back.


    "Fell during the holiday?" Asked Bai Yiming.


    "Well, I fell down when I went downstairs." Ilanyou smiled: "let''s go, teacher."


    "I''ll hold you up." Bai Yiming pulls yilanyou''s arm forward.


    "I''m fine. Xiaoman is a little too careful." Ilanyou, aware of the embarrassment of the eyes cast by the students around her, moves her arm away from Bai Yiming''s hand.


    Early in the morning, seeing the male teacher talking to the female students in his class will damage Bai Yiming''s reputation.


    "Just slow down." Bai Yiming nodded and walked outside yilanyou. While chatting about the holiday, they went upstairs to Bai Yiming''s office. When they entered the office, yilanyou knew the purpose of Bai Yiming calling her to come.


    "Come, you, sit here." Bai Yiming takes Ilan you to her seat to let her sit in her chair.


    "Thank you, teacher." Ilanyou sat down and looked at the boy standing by the seat.


    "Let me introduce you." Bai Yiming said: "this is our class monitor ilanyou, and her classmates call her youyou or youyou monitor." Bai Yiming then turned to introduce another person: "Youyou, this is the new transfer student, Han Jinxiang."

 Chapter 84

    Yi Lan You looks at the person in front of him, nods politely and smiles: "Hello, Han Jinxiang."


    The Han Jinxiang in front of you makes ilanyou both familiar and unfamiliar. He was Lin xiaorou''s most loyal follower in the previous life. Lin xiaorou was able to do his career in the later period thanks to the unlimited support of Han Jinxiang''s funds.


    She has been used to Han Jinxiang''s dark suit for a long time. She is always high and only looks at her disdain. Now, looking at him wearing this suit, carrying a schoolbag on one shoulder, his face is green and his eyes are alienated, ilanyou is really uncomfortable.


    "Hello." Han Jinxiang looks up and down at ilanyou. He doesn''t care about Bai Yiming''s special care. Isn''t that the privilege for good students? All the teachers in the world are of this virtue. They don''t ask for right or wrong at all. They only look at the results.


    Even if there is a contradiction, it is his fault, just because of his poor performance, right?


    I don''t understand. With the development of information, it''s clear that internet teaching is available. Why does he come to school? He was tired of going to school. If his mother didn''t force him to die, he would never come.


    In this school where all the good students are, he feels out of place. From the moment when he entered the school, he felt that this is not the place where he can stay. He didn''t know how long he could stay this time. Before he came, he had promised his family that he would never make trouble on his own initiative, but if someone else made trouble with him, he can''t be blamed.


    "Han Jinxiang, you can ask youyou if you don''t know anything about your study and school life. There is another Zhang Ya, you can ask both of them." Said Bai Yiming.


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang casually agreed.


    "Teacher, are you looking for me?" Zhang Ya just arrived at the door of the office. As soon as she entered the classroom, she heard that Bai Yiming had come to the class in the morning to find her and ilanyou. She put down her schoolbag and hurried over.


    "Just in time, Zhang Ya, come here." "This is Han Jinxiang, a new student," Bai Yiming said


    "Eh? A man? " Zhang Ya is shocked to see Han Jinxiang. Before that, she thought she was a girl. Then she nodded and said, "Hello, my name is Zhang Ya."


    "Hello." Han Jinxiang glanced at Zhang Ya with a perfunctory look.


    "Help the new students after you get to know each other." Said Bai Yiming.


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded his head to look at Ilan you and held out his hand: "Youyou, it''s early."


    Yilanyou holds Zhang Ya''s hand: "early."


    At this time, the preparatory bell for the first class rings. Bai Yiming sees it and says, "go back to the classroom. It''s time for class. Zhang Ya is holding yilanyou for a while. She hurt her leg during the holiday." Turning to Bai Yiming, he said to Han Jinxiang, "just go back to the classroom with them."


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang nodded.


    "Youyou, it''s up to you to introduce new students." Asked Bai Yiming.


    "No problem." Ilanyou made a OK] gesture, then stood up, Zhang Ya came up to her and helped her: "teacher, let''s go."


    "Go." Bai Yiming picked up his glass and took a sip of water.


    Zhang Ya helps yilanyou out of the office, and Han Jinxiang keeps a little distance behind them.


    "Youyou, what''s the matter with your legs? Wasn''t it good before? " Zhang Ya asked.


    "A fall, nothing." Yilanyou smiled: "the doctor said that the ankle bone is misplaced. If it''s not serious, take good care of it for a while."


    "Oh, then you should be careful." Zhang Ya admonished, "I''ll fight with Xiaoman in the canteen during this period of time. Just go and take a seat."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "OK, please."


    "Say what." Zhang Ya smiled and then looked back at Han Jinxiang: "Han Jinxiang, do you want to take you to the canteen for lunch break?"


    "No." Han Jinxiang refuses directly. He doesn''t want to have any interaction with the so-called good students, let alone girls. Where does he need girls to lead him.


    "The canteen is going out of the teaching building to the right. The three-story building at the end is the canteen." Yilanyou didn''t plan to take him, but he still explained: "there are words on the side of the canteen building. You should see that the first floor and the second floor taste ordinary, and the third floor is delicious."


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang wrote it down.


    As soon as he said it, he arrived at the entrance of the class, where everyone was still chatting. Yilanyou asked Zhang Ya to come into the classroom and then turned around and said, "Han Jinxiang, please wait for me at the door, and I''ll call you in later."


    "Yes." This is not the first time for him to transfer, but it is the first time for the monitor to introduce the transferred students. In the past, it was also the head teacher who introduced himself. Did the teachers in No. 1 middle school in this city look down on people?


    It seems that I guessed Han Jinxiang''s idea. Yilanyou said, "the reason why Mr. Bai asked me to introduce you to my classmates is to make you integrate into the class faster. At the beginning, the students introduced by the teacher will give you a little sense of distance more or less, while the new students introduced by the monitor will introduce a friend to you like their peers, which will bring you closer."¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Jinxiang did not speak but took a look at Ilan you. He seemed to guess the truth of Ilan you''s words.


    Ignoring Han Jinxiang''s idea, ilanyou pushes open the door of the classroom: "good morning, everyone."


    "It''s very early."


    "Monitor youyou is early."


    Everyone said hello, and some people noticed ilanyou''s legs and feet and asked her what happened to her legs.


    Walking up to the platform, Ilan you knocked on the blackboard and said, "please be quiet. I have something to say."


    "What happened to your leg, monitor youyou?" Someone asked.


    "Let''s talk about legs later. Let''s talk about people first." Yilanyou said with a wave of his hand.


    "What happened to you?" Asked another.


    "I''m not much." Yilanyou smiled and said, "let''s be quiet and introduce new students to you."


    Maybe we just came back from the holiday, when we saw all the good friends we haven''t seen in a week, they were more excited, and the discipline was more difficult to maintain than before. But when we heard ilanyou''s words, we also closed our mouths and looked at ilanyou in unison.


    "Do you remember what Mr. Bai said before about the transfer of students?" Yilanyou said after everyone remembers, "now that people have come, please be reserved. Don''t scare the new students." Yi Lan you just shouted: "Han Jinxiang, come in."


    Seeing the door open gradually, everyone looked at the door with their necks outstretched. Lin xiaorou squeezed her fists nervously. This time, she must seize the opportunity as soon as possible, become a girl friend with the family of Han as soon as possible, and then she severely put Ilan at her feet.

 Chapter 85

    Hearing yilanyou shouting his name, Han Jinxiang pushes the door open and walks in. He is stared at by so many strange eyes. Han Jinxiang still feels uncomfortable.


    After a few seconds of silence, the class heard the sound of pens falling on the table.


    "Ah? A man? " At this time, some of the students said a surprise.


    "Really, I thought it was my sister."


    The students discussed it again.


    "All quiet, quiet." Yilanyou clapped and clapped: "it''s time for class. Shh, it''s quiet."


    Now the classroom is quiet again. Lin xiaorou looks at Han Jinxiang, surprised and happy.


    Boys are easier to handle than girls. With her appearance and talent, it''s not difficult to accept a servant. The Han family is rich in funds. It is said that some of her relatives are officials in Kyoto. If she can marry into the Han family, it is also very good.


    Getting close to Han Jinxiang will benefit her without any harm. It''s better to treat the Han family as a pedal, which will save her a lot of trouble. Thinking of this, Lin xiaorou''s eyes flashed a flash of excitement.


    "Write down your name." Elanyou handed him a piece of chalk.


    Han Jinxiang took over the chalk and wrote down his name on the blackboard. The beautiful Lishu font once again attracted the exclamation of the students.


    For Han Jinxiang''s beautiful words, ilanyou doesn''t think it''s strange. I''ve seen them in my previous life. Han Jinxiang''s grandfather is a contemporary master of clerical script. His words are hard to find. I remember that when Lin xiaorou gave a birthday party, Han Jinxiang sent his grandfather''s words. Lin xiaorou even had a smile in her eyes that night, and her identity was mentioned in the circle of famous ladies It''s a step up.


    "Introduce yourself." Yi Lan You looks at Han Jinxiang and says.


    "My name is Han Jinxiang." After Han Jinxiang''s introduction, he stopped talking.


    "Ah? No Wang Hongfei was shocked for a moment: "Han Jinxiang, you can say what subjects you are good at, what sports you like and what hobbies you like."


    "There is no good subject. The hobby is VR game." Said Han Jinxiang.


    "VR game!" Boys are talking in a low voice, girls are dazed, what is that?


    Seeing the boys talking, Han Jinxiang has turned his back. Now, those who are interested in him will be less than half of them after they know that he has a poor score. Then the teacher will intimidate] him a little bit. He should be isolated again.


    He has prepared himself mentally. It doesn ''t matter. Anyway, he just doesn'' t like learning.


    "Han Jinxiang''s grades are relatively poor. Please help him a lot." Yilanyou said this sentence and added: "also help me ah, next Monday''s monthly test simulation also has credits, everyone come on."


    "Good." Everyone answered.


    At this time, the class bell rang, and ilanyou also accelerated the end of the introduction work here: "now everyone give warm applause to Han Jinxiang and welcome him to join our class."


    When everyone clapped, the chemistry teacher of the first class also came in, and he was shocked to see everyone clapping: "how? Is this a welcome? "


    "Er..." Wang Hongfei stood up and said with a smile, "Miss Sun, we have new students in our class."


    "Oh." Sun Dong nodded, whined and lost his face: "it''s not welcome."


    "Come on, let''s give Mr. Sun a big round of applause." Wang Hongfei said.


    The students clapped and laughed. Ilan you also came down from the platform with Han Jinxiang at this time. Ilan you pointed to a newly added empty seat at the back and said, "sit there."


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang answered and went to his seat.


    Ilan you also moved slowly to his position.


    "Eh? What''s wrong with your legs, monitor youyou? " Sun Dong looked at yilanyou and asked, "why haven''t you seen him for a week? His walking posture has become weird?"


    "Well, it''s OK." "I fell down the stairs and twisted my feet during the holiday," elanyou explained with a smile


    When Lin xiaorou heard this, she felt very happy. Then she bit her teeth and thought to herself, "why didn''t you fall dead?"!


    "Oh, be careful." Sun Dong told me.


    "Yes." After a reply, ilanyou went back to his seat and sat down with Qiu Wu at the same table and said, "good morning."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu glances at ilanyou. Is her foot hurt? I didn''t notice that night.


    "Come on, let''s turn the book over to..." Sun Dong began to lecture, and there was a clattering of books in the classroom.


    The morning''s lesson is over.


    Wang Xiaoman led a handy bag and said, "let''s go to the canteen. I''ll add you another dish today. "


    "Wow, your mother makes delicious food again!" The envy of Zhang Ya''s face, Wang Xiaoman''s mother''s cooking is really wonderful.


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou gets up, the three people go to the canteen with their arms in their arms, laughing and frolicking with the crowd. From the side stairs to the third floor, yilanyou takes the seat and the other two run to have dinner.Looking for a table for four people leaning against the pillar, ilanyou sat down, and soon saw Han Jinxiang sitting down with the plate in front of her on the other side of the pillar.


    "Very fast." Yilanyou laughs and looks for Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman in the front army. These two girls have been submerged in the crowd, and other empty seats in the canteen are gradually filled.


    After a while, Wang Xiaoman and Zhang Yacai came over with plates: "there are so many people in the canteen today."


    "Just came back from the holiday. I think it will be less in a few days." Zhang Ya put a set of meals in front of ilanyou: "this is yours."


    "Thank you." Yilanyou thanks.


    "Here is pig''s foot soup." Wang Xiaoman put a cup of soup on the edge of ilanyou''s plate: "what can I make up for? I specially took the biggest Soup for pig''s feet."


    "Ha ha." Ilan you smiled: "then I have to eat people''s feet."


    "Do you want to eat it? I''ll take off my shoes for you to eat. " Wang Xiaoman joked with ilanyou.


    "You don''t have to. Once you take off your shoes, you can''t eat." Zhang Ya also joked.


    "No, it''s forbidden to use inhumane biological and chemical weapons." Ilanyou pretends to be serious.


    "Go." Wang Xiaoman waved and looked at the front of the syncline? Look! Isn''t that Lin xiaorou and the new Han Jinxiang? "


    The other two looked in the direction pointed by Wang Xiaoman and saw that Lin xiaorou was sitting opposite Han Jinxiang with a dinner plate. From them, they could see Lin xiaorou''s face and see that she smiled sweetly. They should be talking about something interesting.


    Yilanyou''s mouth is in the air, and everything seems to be developing towards the track of the past life. However, with such a rebirth, can Lin xiaorou have the loyal escort and the human ATM in her life?

 Chapter 86

    "Have they known each other before?" Wang Xiaoman is holding his chin. It seems that Lin xiaorou is familiar with Han Jinxiang.


    "It has nothing to do with us." Yilanyou picked up the chopsticks and said, "Xiaoman, what did aunt Chi do to eat?"


    "Yes, take it out quickly." Zhang Ya is more interested in what Wang Xiaoman''s mother has done.


    "OK." Wang Xiaoman took out the bento box and opened the lid: "dangdangdang ~ my mother''s Secret soft boiled eggs. There are four in total. Please try them."


    "Wow!" Zhang Ya blinked, picked up chopsticks and spoons and put one on his plate: "I''m not polite."


    "I''ll have one, too." Yilanyou also picked in one of her plates.


    "Try it." "Super delicious," Wang urged


    Yilanyou takes a bite. The egg white is very q-shaped. Thirty percent of the yolk is congealed and tastes smooth and fragrant. The saltiness is moderate.


    "First class!" Zhang Ya compared with thumbs, it was her first time to eat such a delicious soft egg.


    "One more." Wang Xiaoman raised his head: "eh? You are at the same table! Ask him to come to dinner. "


    Yilanyou looks up and sees Qiu Wuzheng standing in the middle of the aisle with the plate, looking for an empty place. He reaches out and shouts, "Qiu Wu, this way."


    Qiu Wu is stunned to see the direction of Ilan you when he hears the voice. How can he be so skillful?


    "There''s a place here." Wang Xiaoman also waved.


    Qiu Wu hesitated for a moment before taking the plate to their table and sitting down.


    "Good luck to you." Wang Xiaoman generously sandwiched the loose egg into Qiu Wu''s plate: "come, taste my mother''s skill."


    "Well Thank you. " Qiu Wu is a little embarrassed. It''s the first time to eat the dishes made by his classmates'' mother. Under the gaze of her three, Qiu Wu takes a taste. It''s really delicious.


    "Is it delicious?" Asked Wang Xiaoman.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Qiu Wu nodded.


    "Ha ha." Wang Xiaoman smiles happily, her mother''s skill is absolutely No.1.


    "I''ll show you the beauty." Elan gave her a pale look. "You didn''t make it."


    "Do you know how to be proud?" Wang Xiaoman''s head cocked with pride.


    "Look at her arrogance, hahaha." Zhang Ya laughed and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    On the other side, Lin xiaorou looks at the table of ilanyou with the remaining light of her eyes. Just when ilanyou called Qiu Wu, she noticed. Seeing them sitting together talking and laughing, Lin xiaorou''s hand on her knee was clenched into a fist. That bitch, she was so deliberately flattered that she was ignored, but now she took the initiative to ask Qiu Wu to join them.


    What a bitch who can''t control his legs when he sees a man!


    But this ilanyou is really stupid. What''s the use of a gloomy boy? A man should be like her. Wasting time on a man who has no use value is a waste of life.


    Her Lin xiaorou is different from that kind of rich and scheming bitch. She is destined to be different.


    Thinking of this, Lin xiaorou once again showed a soft smile and said, "is Han''s family from Z City?"


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang continued to eat his own meal.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Han Jinxiang ignore herself, Lin xiaorou doesn''t feel embarrassed. She likes challenging things. She has a hunch that she will be able to deal with Han Jinxiang.


    After eating, Han Jinxiang directly left a sentence: "you eat slowly." And left.


    Lin xiaorou''s face, which was hung in place, coagulated for a moment, then returned to normal again the next second. After taking a few mouthfuls at will, she also stood up as if nothing had happened, with a smile on her face.


    As if on purpose, Lin xiaorou went to yilanyou''s table: "what a coincidence."


    "Yes?" Several people at dinner looked up at each other. What is Lin xiaorou going to do?


    "Isn''t the monitor hurt his leg?" Lin xiaorou said with a smile: "I''ll ask the monitor how it is now and when it will be OK. Will it be a burden to be the monitor again? After all, the monitor has a lot to do. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient if your leg is hurt. "


    Instantly understood Lin xiaorou''s meaning Yi Lan You disdained to turn the corner of his mouth, and greeted Lin xiaorou''s eyes with a wry smile: "Lin xiaorou''s classmates want to replace it?"


    "I don''t mean that." Lin xiaorou smiled and said, "I also care about the monitor." Now she doesn''t need ilanyou as her own backer. The priority is to get ilanyou off the monitor''s position. She needs to get back her things as soon as possible.


    "That''s not the point." Yilanyou put down his chopsticks, put his chin on one hand, smiled and said, "thanks for Lin xiaorou''s concern. My leg is OK. It will be OK in a month or two."


    "That''s good." Lin xiaorou grinds the molar root, why not fall a lifelong disability? It''s a cheap man with a big life.


    "I didn''t know Lin xiaorou cared so much about me before." The bright sunshine of Ilan''s smile.


    Qiu Wu, who was sitting opposite her, saw her smile and felt that ilanyou was going to enlarge her move. Although she was smiling, there was no smile in her eyes. Qiu Wu hooked his mouth with great interest. He also wanted to know how ilanyou would fight back in the face of the challenge of looking for the door."Everyone is a classmate, so we should." Lin xiaorou replied with a smile, "if the monitor thinks his legs and feet are inconvenient, he can open his mouth if he can''t handle many affairs."


    "With Wang Hongfei''s deputy monitor helping me in this regard, Lin xiaorou''s classmates can rest assured." Yilanyou turns to the worried look of clothes: "it''s Lin xiaorou. Is your body OK? When you fainted in the sports meeting, you really scared me! "


    Hearing that yilanyou mentioned this, Lin xiaorou''s face immediately changed. There was no pride and self-confidence just now: "ha ha, thank you for your monitor''s concern. I''ve been fine for a long time."


    "If it''s OK." Yilanyou said with a smile: "it happened so suddenly. If we didn''t see it with our own eyes, we really thought that Lin xiaorou wanted to give up his arms on purpose!"


    "Poof." How many other people can''t help laughing and throwing themselves into arms? Ha ha ha


    Lin xiaorou''s face is pale, but she still needs to put on a smile: "that''s all misunderstanding, you know, I......"


    "I''m worried because I know." Yilanyou interrupts Lin xiaorou''s words and says, "my little wound is a physical injury. Sooner or later, it will heal well. If Lin xiaorou is free to worry about me, he might as well worry about yourself." Yi Lan You Mou color a congeals, a remember an eye knife to throw out: "the wound of the heart heals not so easy, this is a lifetime thing."


    At this time, several boys passed by and said, "hey? Brother pig, this is not sister pig! "

 Chapter 87

    "Ah! That''s true! " Pig brother is also a face excited look: "worthy of my wife, really beautiful!"


    Hearing this, Lin xiaorou''s face became more ugly. She suddenly turned her head and stared at the source of the voice and said sharply, "what are you talking about! Is it sick? "


    As soon as she looked back, she saw those people looking at a poster of Liu Yifei on the pillar beside her. When she suddenly called out, she noticed her.


    Seeing this scene, Lin xiaorou''s face is even worse. It turns out that they are not talking about her. Isn''t she acting in this way amorous.


    Was inexplicably scolded a sentence, those boys also stupefied for a while, until a long time before someone reacted and pointed to Lin xiaorou and said: "ah? Isn''t this the girl who kissed brother pig? "


    "I think so!" On the day of the sports meeting, there was a little distance between their class and class B. I didn''t see it very clearly, but I think it''s the posture.


    Brother pig just recognized that Lin xiaorou''s frown was a look of disgust: "what do you scold us for? Are you sick?" The goddess of pig brother is Liu Yifei, which is known by the whole class. So when you see Liu Yifei''s posters and advertisements, you will tease pig brother. Pig brother is happy to say that. It''s always like this. Now he is scolded for something inexplicably. How can this make pig brother not angry.


    Lin xiaorou is embarrassed to be picked up by pig brother on the spot. She doesn''t know what to say, but Ilan you is right beside her. She doesn''t want Ilan you to see a joke. Hesitated for a long time before she murmured, "again, it''s not about you!"


    "Who are you talking about? What do you mean?" By Lin xiaorou back this mouth, pig elder brother''s temper also came up, this girl even face don''t want to face, robbed his first kiss also dare to scold! If it wasn''t for her being a girl, he would have rolled up his sleeve and beaten her.


    "What are you doing!" Lin xiaorou also said the opposite. Now it''s the time when the canteen is full of people. If she doesn''t take this opportunity to explain, the misunderstanding will only get deeper and deeper. In case someone calls her sister-in-law pig, she will not live!


    "You!" Pig brother a frown: "you don''t think you are a woman I dare not hit you!"


    "Brother pig, brother pig!" The boy next to him hurriedly stopped brother pig for fear that he would start: "let''s have a word!"


    "Yes! This is a school. Don''t mess about! " Everyone one mouth of persuasion, but also really stopped brother pig.


    "I warn you!" Looking at the pig brother stopped, Lin xiaorou''s courage also grew up. As soon as his eyes turned, he immediately made a face that would rather die than surrender and indignant, pointing to the pig brother and saying, "that day was originally a misunderstanding. It was me who suffered the loss. Don''t go too far!"


    Pale face, clenching the lower lip, a stubborn expression on the face, coupled with the original even if the type of beautiful face, this action is really frightening the pig brother a stem of people and so on.


    There are some people around who know what happened that day. They also start to look at brother Piggy''s appearance and then look at the girl''s appearance. It''s true that her sister has suffered a loss. What''s the matter with brother piggy? Although they didn''t know what was the source of the quarrel, it was the brother pig''s fault to see her like this.


    If you don''t know about it, ask me. If I ask you, you will know. After looking at their beauty, they also stand behind Lin xiaorou.


    "Brother pig, it''s not easy for other girls. You are wrong!"


    "Yes! Brother pig is a bit over the top! "


    "Poor girl."


    "Brother pig, apologize quickly!"


    Everyone, I''m really confused about brother pig. Is it his fault? He suffered a loss! His first kiss to the goddess was stolen by this girl! Is it his fault? With the eyes of the remaining light to turn a face of grievance of Lin xiaorou, brother pig a bit confused.


    Seeing this, Lin xiaorou even made the play full, like a pair of eyes staring at brother pig with the appearance of "insulted by you, I didn''t commit suicide because of my courage".


    Her heart has been full of happiness for a long time. Looking at this situation, it seems that the misunderstanding can finally be relieved. Not only that, some people will accuse brother pig of bullying her. Look at brother pig''s stupid appearance, hum, and then live in self reproach!


    Who is Lin xiaorou? Why should she be threatened by brother pig? This kind of boy needs money, power, even beauty. If he doesn''t die happily, he dares to pollute her eyes. He deserves it!


    Ilan you watched things develop to this point coldly. Lin xiaorou''s ideas, practices and purposes were clear to her.


    Lin xiaorou''s unhappiness is her greatest happiness! How could she let Lin xiaorou go through this barrier] so easily? Lin xiaorou broke so much dirty water and covered so many hats on her body in her previous life. How could she make Lin xiaorou''s high school life comfortable in this life?


    Sister pig How suitable is this title for Lin xiaorou? How can it be easily removed?


    "Yes." Yilanyou suddenly stood up and said, "brother pig, you have done something wrong."


    Lin xiaorou glances at ilanyou and wonders how ilanyou can speak for herself and what she wants to do?To Lin xiaorou''s conjectured eyes, Ilan smiled and said: "as a man, how can you not be responsible?"


    Finally realizing what ilanyou is going to do, Lin xiaorou widens her eyes, forgets to even pretend, and immediately retorts, "no..."


    Before she said it, yilanyou interrupted: "since you have robbed Lin xiaorou''s first kiss, how can you let her call her pig sister-in-law? Even the posters of the stars are all wrong. They are all acts of cheating. Isn''t that to hit Lin xiaorou''s face? It''s a man who''s got it! Give all your heart to Lin xiaorou


    There was no pause, let alone a chance for Lin xiaorou to interrupt. Yilanyou finished a series of words.


    "Poof." Qiu Wu chuckles softly on the spot. It''s really poisonous! High! It''s really high!


    Everyone''s face was suddenly enlightened. It turned out to be like this. It was the little couple who made trouble! This brother pig is also true. He has girlfriend], how can he still be inconsequential?


    Lin xiaorou''s face is really pale at this moment. She even has a dead heart.


    Brother pig is a pair of solemn and stirring expression of forced marriage for prostitutes. He looks at the poster of the goddess and then at Lin xiaorou. When he looks at the poster, he is obsessed with it. When he looks at Lin xiaorou, he is disgusted.


    Due to the voices of the people, brother pig bit his teeth and nodded, "Damn it, I can''t recognize it!" Then turn and run.

 Chapter 88

    Several people who came here together with brother pig bowed to Lin xiaorou and said, "sister pig, we are wrong." Then he turned around and went after brother pig.


    Seeing that the matter has been solved, the onlookers are also scattered. They are talking while walking. They say that brother pig has made a beautiful girlfriend.


    "Let''s go. I''m full." Yilanyou put his hands in his pocket and was ready to leave.


    Zhang Ya and others also stood up, finished the meal and the play, and they should go.


    "Ilanyou." Lin xiaorou stopped in front of yilanyou with a sad and indignant expression, even her voice was shaking: "what kind of heart are you in?"


    "Me?" With playful eyes, ilanyou smiled: "as a monitor, of course, I want to work for the welfare of my classmates!"


    "You!" Lin xiaorou felt dizzy for a while.


    "Lin xiaorou, you must hold on!" Yilanyou said with a worried expression: "the canteen people are almost gone now. No one is watching you when you faint! If you kiss someone who is not as good as brother pig, then you can tell me something about love triangle It''s time for you to say goodbye to your high school career


    Lin xiaorou, who was already really going to faint, heard this and bit her teeth and was stunned: "ilanyou I count you cruel! "


    "No!" Yilanyou is close to Lin xiaorou and whispers in her ear, "this is just the beginning." Finish saying this yilanyou step back and smile: "let''s see you in the classroom, Lin xiaorou." Ignoring Lin xiaorou''s eyes full of hatred in her consternation, yilanyou passes Lin xiaorou with the help of Wang Xiaoman and Zhang Ya: "ah incorrect! It should be pig and sister-in-law. " After saying this, yilanyou and others left.


    Lin xiaorou stares at yilanyou''s back with red eyes and thinks maliciously: yilanyou, you remember for me! I will never let you go in my life!


    Out of the canteen, I saw that the sunshine was just right. Yilanyou asked Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman to help her to go to the playground for a stroll. Without their invitation this time, Qiu Wu automatically followed.


    Walking slowly on the playground, the three girls talked happily.


    "Ilanyou." Qiu Wu suddenly opens his mouth and stops the three people in front of him.


    "Yes?" Ilanyou turns around. It seems that Qiu Wu called her name for the first time?


    "You have a feud with Lin xiaorou?" If it wasn''t for a big feud, it wouldn''t have been like that.


    "Is there any enmity?" Ilan you smiled: "yes." She lives for revenge in her life. At home, she will not let Yi Ruier and Fang Fang have a good life. In high school, she will not let Lin xiaorou have a good life. After going to university, she will not let that ungrateful villain have a good life. There are many people She will go back one by one.


    Qiu Wu asked, "what kind of revenge?"


    "What kind?" Yilanyou''s eyes were deep, and he said softly, "it''s time to die." These four words speak with a very light voice, but with a very heavy meaning.


    Qiu Wu stared at ilanyou''s eyes for a long time after listening. After a while, he nodded and turned away to go to the teaching building.


    "Ah? Is it time to go? " Wang Xiaoman was stunned and didn''t respond.


    "I''m probably scared. Ha ha. " Ilan you smiled.


    "Secluded." Zhang Ya''s expression is a little heavy: "what you just said is serious?"


    "Yes." Ilan you did not hide the solemn nod.


    "Ah?" Wang Xiaoman said, "I thought you were joking. Why?"


    "According to Lin xiaorou''s character, will she not retaliate?" Yilanyou asked with a smile.


    "No." Wang Xiaoman shook his head: "although I don''t know her very well, but her eyes are not good at it."


    "Do you think I''ll endure her revenge?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Of course not. Why?" Wang Xiaoman frowned. Lin xiaorou always came for trouble for no reason. This noon, too.


    "That''s the end! That''s the end of the day! " Yilanyou has two hands.


    "Well! Then will you suffer? " Wang Xiaoman asked, pushing his glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    "It''s better to worry about Lin xiaorou''s death than about her." Zhang Ya smiles and shakes her head. Of all the people she knows, Ilan you is definitely the most intelligent one.


    "Yes, ha ha." Wang Xiaoman nodded and smiled.


    "Xiaoman, I''m thirsty. Go and buy me a bottle of mineral water." Yilanyou raised her wrist and looked at the time: "as soon as I can walk to the school supermarket, I will have a class."


    "Good." Wang Xiaoman nodded and looked at Zhang Ya. "Zhang Ya, what do you want to drink?"


    "Just mineral water." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "let''s go back to the classroom and wait for you."


    "Good." Wang Xiaoman took over the money and turned to the school supermarket.


    Watching Wang Xiaoman leave, they turn around and walk slowly towards the teaching building."Ask what you want." Yilanyou said softly, she knew that Zhang Ya''s mind was deeper than Wang Xiaoman''s, and that''s a good excuse to cheat Wang Xiaoman.


    "Don''t ask." Zhang Ya smiled: "you don''t say, I don''t ask."


    Ilan you also smiled: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Zhang Ya continues to support yilanyou, just as yilanyou did not ask her about her family in the office, she will not ask.


    This is the trust between friends. I won''t ask you more if you don''t want to talk about it. This is their trust and respect for each other.


    Two people are walking silently, Zhang Ya suddenly laughs.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I laugh that Lin xiaorou is too miserable, sister-in-law pig? Hahaha. " Zhang Ya laughed.


    "Your reflex arc is too long..." Yilanyou''s face, is it funny?


    "Hahaha..." Zhang Ya is still smiling. Ilan shakes her head silently.


    The afternoon sunshine reflected their figure on the playground. Maybe, years later, they will think of this afternoon, they will still hold hands and smile.


    As soon as they got back to the classroom, Wang Xiaoman also came back. The three chatted beside ilanyou''s seat until the preparatory bell rang. As soon as the teacher entered the classroom, he talked about the next week''s exam and drew the key exam types.


    Ilanyou has little hope for this exam. This is No.1 Middle School of the city. Usually, everyone looks happy. Which one is not a good learner?


    In the last life, up to the college entrance examination, her grades have been kept at the bottom of the class, but after all, Shiyi middle school is Shiyi middle school. Even if her grades are like that, she has also got a good university, but her major is not what she likes.

 Chapter 89

    After school, yilanyou put away his schoolbag. Yilanyou sighed again and again: "next week is the monthly exam. Xiaoman and zhangya, how are you two doing?"


    "Try your best." Wang Xiaoman carries her schoolbag on her back. She has worked hard in this period. After all, it''s the first exam since the beginning of high school. She also values this exam.


    "I should be fine." Zhang Ya prepared her schoolbag and said she had no pressure at all. She had started to teach herself the course of senior three.


    "Learning bully is learning bully. We can''t catch up with it." Ilanyou shook his head.


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya smiled and carried the bag on his back: "let''s go."


    "Wait for me." Yilanyou also hurriedly carried his schoolbag on his back: "why don''t you take care of the disabled! Damn it! Young people now! "


    Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman look at each other and smile, then support Ilan you from left to right. The three people talk and laugh and go out.


    Behind them, Han Jinxiang snorted coldly. Is this the face of a good student? Pretending to worry about their own achievements, it is clear that the monitor is still pretending.


    Disdainfully, Han Jinxiang left the classroom, thinking that he would have a headache to see his tired mother when he went home. His mother is a miracle.


    Lin xiaorou also appeared in front of Han Jinxiang at this time, she showed a perfect smile and said: "Han classmate, is there anything you are not used to on the first day?"


    "No." Han Jinxiang took a look at the girl who had lunch with him at noon and stopped: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just care about the situation of new students." Lin xiaorou replied with a gentle smile.


    "You are not the monitor. What do you care about me?" Han Jinxiang glances at Lin xiaorou, turns around and strides away.


    This sentence immediately nailed Lin xiaorou to the spot, she is not the monitor, she is not the monitor? If it wasn''t for the bitch ilanyou, would she be the monitor? It''s that Ilan you who robbed what belonged to her!


    Thinking of the humiliation at noon, Lin xiaorou bit her teeth severely. She will get the account back from ilanyou with profit!


    Turn to look down from the corridor window, just to see the three yilanyou out of the teaching building to the direction of the school gate.


    Lin xiaorou clenched her fist. This damned rich and scheming bitch, she will be better than anyone in this month''s test. Then she will kick yilanyou out of the monitor''s position with her strength!


    Qiu Wu, who had been out of the classroom for a long time, saw Lin xiaorou''s gloomy expression. Qiu Wu followed her eyes and saw yilanyou''s back. In his mind, yilanyou''s words at noon to die]


    Ilanyou is too dangerous. Although it''s interesting, it''s not the type he should approach. He has to keep a distance from her.


    Three years, only three years, three years later, you can leave Z City and go back to C City, where is his home, his world, his battlefield. These three years were paid for by his close relatives with dignity. He must be well prepared and well deployed. Only after three years, he can go back to City C and take back everything that belongs to him.


    Out of the school, Qiu Wu went to the other side of the school and got on a black Bentley.


    "Young master." The driver took a look at Qiu Wu from the reversing mirror: "go home directly?"


    "Yes." Qiu Wu answered.


    "Young master, I found the information about the man I asked me to look for that day." Said the driver.


    "No more." Qiu Wu looks out of the window. He knows what to do and what not to do.


    "OK." The driver started the car with a reply, and he breathed a long sigh for his young master''s ability to rein in the precipice. When the young master returned to C City, he didn''t want any kind of woman. Now he can''t have any trouble. People in City C are still staring at the young master!


    On October 10, Ilan Youqi was a little late. He entered the classroom when the preparatory bell rang. As soon as he entered the classroom, he heard everyone talking about the super handsome transfer students that we saw in the morning.


    Ilan you went back to his seat and listened to everyone''s comments. He didn''t say anything but raised his mouth. The charm of dragon Shao is really not covered.


    After the first class, Wang Xiaoman and Zhang Ya also came around: "Youyou, I saw a handsome man in the morning, I saw it with my own eyes! Super handsome! It''s not the style of painting in No. 1 Middle School of our city at first sight. Ask me the way! "


    "Do you want to exaggerate?" Zhang Ya smiled: "I''ve heard all the time what you''ve been saying about a new transfer student, how handsome he is, and what you''ve been saying about coming here in a blue Lamborghini."


    "It turns out that sports car is Lamborghini!" Wang Xiaoman is also experienced: "that car is so handsome!"


    "Oh." Yilanyou knew it was Sven who sent him.


    "You didn''t see it with your own eyes, so you don''t know. It''s so handsome!" Wang Xiaoman obviously became a pair of star eyes: "it seems that he should be a senior two or senior three student."


    "In class a of Science in senior three." Yilanyou replied.


    "How do you know?" Zhang Ya narrowed his eyes: "do you know him?"


    "Woo Yes. " Ilanyou didn''t understand too much. She wanted to live in peace in high school. She didn''t study as a favorite major in the last life. She might be able to work hard in this life."Wow, that''s good!" Wang Xiaoman said, "would you like to invite him to lunch?"


    "Forget it, I don''t know him well." Yilanyou refuses directly. Although she wants to make longtianqi more convenient, it doesn''t mean that she wants to pretend to be familiar with him at school.


    "What a pity." Wang Xiaoman shrugged his shoulders and said, "what shall we have for lunch? Off campus or canteen? "


    "Canteen." Ilan you sipped her mouth. She was a little far away from school. She didn''t want to go that far.


    "Qiu Wu, let''s have lunch together at noon." Wang Xiaoman asked for an appointment. Anyway, we had dinner together before.


    "No need." Qiu Wu refuses directly. He wants to keep a distance from ilanyou and eat together again. It''s better not to happen. It''s also good for him to be alone.


    "What a pity." Wang Xiaoman shrugs his shoulders again. Somehow, she always feels that Qiu Wu is a little cold and tall. She looks very difficult to approach.


    "Then go to the third floor of the canteen for lunch." Zhang Ya has made a decision, and the other two agree. At this time, the class bell rings.


    Lin xiaorou, who has been listening to everyone''s chat, naturally knows about the mysterious transfer student, but she still decides to be more secure. At noon, she will keep up with Han Jinxiang. She needs to see the transfer student with her own eyes to determine whether she wants to start.


    Thinking of Lin xiaorou''s private encouragement here, yesterday''s events have passed, and everything is brand new from today, she will not give up.

 Chapter 90

    As soon as the bell rang for the lunch break, everyone came out of the classroom in twos and threes. Knowing that Ilan you''s legs and feet are not convenient, we are still very humble to let her go out first. When we arrived at the canteen, yilanyou was still in charge of occupying the seat, Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman were in charge of cooking. Nearby, ilanyou found an empty long table, which was for six people. Although the three of them were sitting wastefully, others they didn''t know could also work together. Sit well, ilanyou takes out a tissue and wipes the edge of the table. After that, ilanyou begins to silently watch the fight of the rice army. It''s a little hopeless to find Wang Xiaoman and Zhang Ya in such a group. Although I didn''t see those two people, yilanyou saw Han Jinxiang. He moved so fast that he took the dinner plate and sat on the table next to yilanyou. Both of them saw each other and nodded their heads as if they had said hello. Shortly after Han Jinxiang sat down, Lin Ruier also sat opposite Han Jinxiang with a plate. Look at yesterday''s desk girl sitting here again today. Han Jinxiang frowns and says nothing. The canteen is not owned by him. This girl can sit wherever she likes. Lin xiaorou naturally also noticed yilanyou. After staring at yilanyou, Lin xiaorou said with a smile, "is that enough for Han students to order?" "Enough." Han Jinxiang replied and began to eat his own. On the other side, Wang Xiaoman and Zhang Ya also made a meal and found ilanyou: "come here, pig''s foot Soup for you." Wang Xiaoman put the soup in front of Ilan you. "I robbed you of a bowl of beef ramen." Zhang Ya also put the noodles in front of Ilan you. "Thank you." After thanking yilanyou, he picked up his chopsticks and looked at the food of Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman: "Zhang Ya, I''ll exchange a piece of beef for a piece of ribs." "Clip yourself." Zhang Ya uses chopsticks to clip a sparerib and puts it in Wang Xiaoman''s all vegetable dish plate: "Xiaoman, you also want one." "Try the beef, too." Yilanyou also took a piece of beef and put it on Wang Xiaoman''s plate: "change a potato for you." "Good." Wang Xiaoman smiled, and these two people always changed their ways to supplement their nutrition. Three people eat while chatting, at this time a shadow stood at the table: "classmate, change a position by." Three people follow the voice to look past, for a while Wang Xiaoman just Leng Leng pointed to oneself: "I?" "Yes." Come and light your head. "Good." Wang Xiaoman immediately got up and sat next to Zhang Ya on the opposite side. Then he watched the visitor sit next to ilanyou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou turned to look at the uninvited man: "what a coincidence, there are few dragons." "Coincidentally?" Long Tianqi said with a smile, "I came to you specially." "What can I do for you?" Yilan youpi laughs and says, "don''t you come to me for dinner with your classmates? It''s not right. " "I only know you in No.1 Middle School of the whole city. Who do I look for instead of you?" Long Tianqi narrowed her eyes. Could this girl have let him transfer to school and left him alone? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou thinks that this dragon Tianqi may have misunderstood something. She told him to transfer to school. That''s right, but it doesn''t mean that he should be responsible for taking care of him. Besides, a big man with hands and feet will never ask her to take care of him. "Are you familiar?" Zhang Ya looks at Dragon Tianqi and yilanyou. "Not familiar." "Very familiar." The two voices of the same voice filled Wang Xiaoman''s soul of gossip with blue bars: "Zhang Ya, I smell the taste of adultery." "I smell it too..." Zhang Ya also pretended to wash his nose: "the taste of sauerkraut fish..." "Sauerkraut fish?" Wang Xiaoman also sniffed, curious and strange, she also smelled. A table man turned his head in the direction of the taste, but he saw Qiu Wu standing at the table with the fish and pickled vegetables set meal. Seeing everyone looking at him, he put the plate directly beside Wang Xiaoman and sat down. "Huh?" Wang Xiaoman asked curiously, "aren''t you going to eat with us?" "There are no seats." Qiu Wu didn''t know whether he said this to Wang Xiaoman or himself. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter." Wang Xiaoman once again turned his head and looked at yilanyou and longtianqi: "this What do you call it? " "Long Tianqi, who just transferred from school, is in gaosanli£¨ A £©Class. " Long Tianqi smiled and nodded his head as a greeting. "Long Xuechang, when did you know us Wang Xiaoman is more interested in these two people''s affairs. "Not long ago." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "although we haven''t known each other for a long time, we have experienced many things together." "Nothing is good." Yilanyou turned her mouth, and her communication with longtianqi was in a mess every time. She was either chased or cornered by others. "I said it." Wang Xiaoman nodded thoughtfully. If Ilan you had known long Tianqi before, she would have known."Long Xuechang''s accent is not like that of Z city. Where is long Xuechang from?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Kyoto people." Longtianqi replied.


    "Oh." Zhang Ya nodded.


    "This Long Xuechang. " Yi Lan You looks over his head at long Tianqi and says, "if you want to have a meal, you can go to some."


    "I won''t." As long Tianqi said, "I''ll eat yours."


    "Beautiful thought!" Ilanyou''s extremely food protecting arm stopped in front of the noodle bowl. This beef noodle has a good reputation among the students. It will be sold out early every time. This time, Zhang Ya helped her to grab a bowl. She would not let her go out: "buy it by yourself."


    "I won''t." Long Tianqi''s hands spread out and his face was innocent.


    "What would you like to eat, Mr. long? Give me the money and I''ll buy it for you. " Asked Wang Xiaoman.


    "No." Long Tianqi smiled: "I teased her to play." Then he stood up and walked to the dining stall.


    "Secluded!" Looking at long Tianqi leaving his seat, Wang Xiaoman immediately asked, "be frank, be lenient, resist, be strict! What kind of relationship do you have? "


    "What can I do with him?" Ylang you smiled and said, "do you believe the relationship of transaction?"


    "Don''t make any noise." Wang Xiaoman patted yilanyou''s hand: "say quickly,"


    " See, she told me the truth, but Wang Xiaoman didn''t believe it. What''s the way? Ilanyou couldn''t help turning a white eye: "I''m going to eat noodles. I don''t care about you."


    At the next table, Lin xiaorou''s eyes are straight when she comes from long Tianqi. Who is this boy? The appearance is too much for her! Is this the transfer student who took the Lamborghini race to school?


    How could such a man run to ilanyou? How can it be!

 Chapter 91

    Until we finished lunch together, Wang Xiaoman didn''t figure out the relationship between the two. Qiu Wu pretended to eat his own meal and looked at the Dragon Tianqi from time to time.


    Lin xiaorou never talked to Han Jinxiang again. She listened to the chat at the next table.


    Han Jinxiang left after eating. He felt that Lin xiaorou was a strange person in his heart.


    As soon as he left the canteen, long Tianqi was called to the office by his classmates. Wang Xiaoman and Zhang yaliche dragged yilanyou to one side torture], and Qiu Wu himself went back to the classroom, constantly warning himself that he must not be disordered.


    "Say it!" Wang Xiaoman pinched his waist with both hands: "just now you are not what you told me before."


    "What did I tell you?" Ilanyou thought it funny: "I didn''t say anything."


    "You said in the morning that you just met, not familiar." Zhang Ya repeated yilanyou''s words and said, "you don''t have such a simple relationship now."


    "What does it matter?" Ilanyou looked at the serious faces of the two people in front of her and said frankly, "well, I''ll tell you, don''t be too surprised and don''t say it!"


    "Tell me." Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman nodded.


    "Come here." Ilanyou hooks his fingers at them.


    The two of them listened to each other, and Ilan you whispered a few words in their ears.


    "He''s your fiance?" Exclaimed Wang Xiaoman.


    "Shh!" Yilanyou hurriedly compared a silent gesture: "I don''t want you to be too surprised!"


    "Woo." Wang Xiaoman immediately folded his hands on his mouth and nodded.


    "The news is too spooky." Zhang Ya was also shocked: "you can''t blame Xiaoman, if it wasn''t for my strong psychological quality, I would have to shout it out."


    "Is it so exaggerated?" Ilanyou thinks it''s funny.


    "Of course there is!" Wang Xiaoman nodded for sure.


    "But." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "it''s not easy for you to get engaged with the dragon family of Kyoto."


    "That''s it!" Yilan you smiles mysteriously.


    Zhang Ya also smiled. It''s easier to be friends with smart people.


    "What are you talking about? What is Kyoto''s dragon family Wang Xiaoman looks confused.


    "Nothing. You don''t understand." Zhang Ya helps yilanyou and her to walk towards the teaching building.


    "Tell me, and I''ll understand if you tell me." "Tell me!" Wang Xiaoman asked


    "I don''t want to. I will understand myself." Yilanyou refuses decisively.


    "Just tell me..."


    "No." Zhang Ya also decisively refused.


    ¡­¡­


    The three people talked and laughed and walked away. At the corner of the wall where they had just talked, Lin xiaorou covered her mouth with her hands and shocked her.


    That mysterious transfer student is actually a man of Kyoto Longshi! Or ilanyou''s fiance?


    From shock to jealousy, Lin xiaorou''s eyes became more gloomy.


    Why did ilanyou take all the good things? That dragon Tianqi is a perfect match for himself. Why is yilanyou''s fiance?


    This ilanyou is too much. Why do you always fight against her and rob her?


    She must get everything back, not only the monitor''s position, but also the Dragon Tianqi. At that time, she will see how Ilan''s tryst cries for herself!


    "Hum!" Cold hum, Lin xiaorou also turned to the direction of the teaching building.


    In the classroom, Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman are chatting around ilanyou. On the other side, Han Jinxiang is reading a video game magazine. He is surrounded by several boys, who are discussing the latest VR game to be launched. It can be seen that Han Jinxiang really likes VR games. The release time of that game is just the morning of the third day after the monthly test.


    "I heard that this game is the last work of JY God." Someone said.


    Hearing the name of JY, Ilan you also turned to look at the magazine in Han Jinxiang''s hand. She knew what kind of game they were talking about as soon as she saw the cover. She also knew that she had passed the customs. She was not interested in the game. She went to JY at the beginning.


    JY, a designer in Holland, worked in F.Kgame''s game. After finishing the final collection, JY disappeared for three years, and then became the chief designer of Givenchy. She completed the bottle design of all the perfume of Givenchy''s dreamy series.


    is the loyal pursuer of the perfume, and the death powder of JY. So it is only the game that we have run away to play.


    "JY''s game saw some people saying that the soundtrack and the screen could not match in the message of the official promotional video." Someone said with a frown.


    "After all, it''s a VR game. Now VR technology is just emerging. It''s common that music and pictures can''t match." Others nodded their heads to understand: "this picture is enough to attract krypton gold to me.""F. K game is not good. Nothing good has happened in the past few years." Han Jinxiang turned his lips and disdained: "JY is also old."


    "Nonsense." "This game is not only highly consistent with the music, but also not comparable to other VR in operation. It''s the closing work of JY God. How could there be such a failure?" The game she later played was amazing.


    "Hum." Han Jinxiang disdained and said, "it''s like you know how to play games." I hate women''s self righteousness, especially the good students.


    "Dare to make a bet with me." Other games she dare not say, this she will never lose.


    "Bet on something." Han Jinxiang will never admit defeat in the game. He has been studying VR technology for two or three years. He may not be as good as ilanyou in learning it, but no one will agree with him in the VR game.


    "Five hundred." Ilanyou stood up with arms around his chest: "I bet the perfect compatibility of this game is absolutely in sync with the sound and painting just mentioned."


    "Compatibility has long been a notice on the official website that there is no need to bet." "It''s a feeling of synchronization between music and painting. It''s not worth betting on," Han said


    "Good." "I''ll bet you that you''ll be stuck in front of the wall in the third pass," elanyou said again In the past, the handling of this place was difficult to defeat the gods of the forum. Finally, I heard that it was an unknown senior high school student in L City, state Z who was deciphered. She also died here dozens of times before following the strategy.


    "Good!" Han Jinxiang: "I''ll add another five hundred and a thousand yuan to bet on what you say. I will never be trapped in the third level." Are you kidding me? I want to stop him at the third level?


    "Good!" Yi Lan You snorts coldly: "if you don''t go, apologize to JY for what you just said!"


    "Youyou, what do you bet him to do?" Wang Xiaoman pulled her sleeve.


    "It''s about the dignity of idols. Never step back."

 Chapter 92

    Since the bet, elanyou and Han Jinxiang have never met each other much, and they will not speak at all. Even when they make eye contact, they will turn their eyes away.


    The whole class is watching these two people. After all, there''s a thousand yuan bet. That''s not a small amount. Although most students don''t know about VR games, they all know that a thousand yuan can buy many things. Everyone instinctively hopes that yilanyou can win. After all, it''s a girl, but in fact, it''s a boy who has more advantages in the game. Moreover, yilanyou also directly says that Han Jinxiang can''t pass the third pass. This Is it too mysterious?


    People who have played the game know that generally speaking, the game is from simple to difficult, and the first few hurdles are the best. It''s really a behavior of giving money to others for nothing when elanyou talks so full. Everyone is anxious in their eyes, and it''s hard for anyone to say anything. They can see that both of them are serious.


    But Lin xiaorou is on her own wishful thinking. At the same time, she starts to catch up with Han Jinxiang and observe long Tianqi. She wants to take both of them back. It''s not happy to see that Yi Lanyou and Han Jinxiang make bad friends with Lin xiaorou.


    It''s stupid to scold ilanyou secretly. The most important thing to be a monitor is to go around the class. Everyone can''t offend. It''s not just the monitor, even if it''s just an ordinary student. It''s just to let everyone like themselves so that they can spend their lives perfectly. This is not the way of life. How can this ilanyou fight against himself?


    She thinks that the student period is the epitome of a society. If she wants to shine in her student career, she must weigh all the advantages and disadvantages. Generally speaking, there are three kinds of students, one is irrelevant, the other is used to be laughed.


    Lin xiaorou has been smiling since kindergarten. She will never be the one who is laughed. She will definitely be the one who laughs till the end.


    With the cold war between yilanyou and Han Jinxiang, the monthly exam came.


    The two-day exam, everyone is very serious, Monday and Tuesday exam, Wednesday and Thursday results can continue to come out, Friday back to release the results and after school parents meeting.


    On the night of the end of the monthly exam, ilanyou saw her coming out of the house as soon as she got home. It seems that elanyou should have just returned home.


    "First lady." Lian Cheng asked politely.


    "Uncle Lian, is Dad free on Friday?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Friday?" Lian Cheng asked, "what time is it?"


    "Five in the afternoon." "There will be a parents'' meeting on Friday. I want dad to go," elanyou explained


    "There''s a meeting to be held on Friday afternoon, but it''s not clear when." Liancheng thought for a moment: "if you don''t want to be a young lady, just ask your husband."


    "All right. I''d like to say goodbye to Uncle Lian. " Yilanyou waved his hand: "pay attention to safety on the road."


    "Good lady." Lian Cheng smiles a little. Although it''s just a common greeting, there is still warmth in his heart. Compared with Fang Fang, who is always calculating others, Yi Ruier''s arrogance is unreasonable. He prefers the lady he found later.


    When he returned home and put his bag back in his room, ilanyou ran to ehorn''s study and knocked on the door: "is daddy there?"


    "Come in." Yihaoen moved his eyes from the plan to yilanyou who pushed the door in: "Lanyou? What''s up? "


    "Dad." Elanyou closed the door and went to elanyoun''s desk. "Do you have time on Friday at 5 p.m.?"


    "No." Ihorn thought for a moment, "what can I do for you?"


    "Well Nothing. " Yilanyou heard this and then dismissed the idea. Anyway, now Yuan Hui has moved to the vicinity of No.1 Middle School of the city. It''s also more convenient for her to let Yuan Hui attend the parents'' meeting.


    "Yes?" Yihaoen looks at yilanyou as if he has something to say. Just when he wants to ask again, the servant knocks on the door and says that dinner is ready. Yihaoen doesn''t ask any more. He goes downstairs to have dinner with yilanyou.


    Seeing yihaoen and yilanyou appear in the restaurant, yiruier frowns a little jealously. Since yilanyou came, yihaoen is obviously better to yilanyou, and Liancheng has asked yilanyou to buy a schoolbag. She heard from her classmates that day that the schoolbag is very expensive and famous. Yiruier is really jealous.


    Looking at ehorn sitting down, Ariel turned her eyes and said, "Dad, my schoolbag is broken. Can you give me a new schoolbag?"


    "Let your mother buy it for you." Yihaoen looks at yiruier. Isn''t it Fang Fang who usually does things for yiruier?


    "No! I want dad to buy it for me. " Yiruier Duqi''s face looks aggrieved.


    "All right." Ihorn thought that tomorrow he would go to the shopping center in Yuecheng district to inspect the new store, and then he would buy one directly.


    "Thank you, Dad." Yiruier is very happy. She laughs at yilanyou''s provocation several times in a row at the dinner table. Yilanyou doesn''t care.


    She is the daughter of ihorn and Fang Fang. If her father says a word, Lian Cheng will buy a better bag for herself.The next day, when ihorn inspected the shopping center in Yuecheng District, he wanted Liancheng to buy it. Later, he thought of the happy appearance of yilanyou when he received the schoolbag. At that time, he was a little sorry. After all, the schoolbag was selected by Liancheng, not by his own father.


    Thinking about this, ehun went shopping and decided to pick out a schoolbag for her. Liancheng was beside her. Ehun hadn''t been shopping for many years. Now he can''t see the style of the schoolbag. He spent more than an hour shopping and picked up a sports style backpack with good quality and style. The color is still the pink and white one that girls like Color system.


    In the evening, when Elaine handed her schoolbag to Elaine in the living room, the expression of Elaine''s proud show was solidified.


    It''s not a global distribution, nor a luxury brand. It''s a Nike women''s backpack. It''s not a little bit worse than Ilan at first sight, and Irene gets angry on the spot.


    "I don''t want this!" Yiruier left her bag on the ground: "what does he mean, even the secretary! It''s so good for Ilan you. You can buy this kind of cheap goods for me! "


    Fang Fang suddenly changed her face when she saw her move.


    Yi Lan you sees the shape of the corner of the mouth to draw up a sneer, this Yi Ruier is really a small expert.

 Chapter 93

    The atmosphere in the living room froze and the smile of ihorn froze. Fang Fang immediately clenched her fist. What''s the silly boy doing! It''s obviously the style that ihorn chose. Isn''t she hurting ihorn by doing this? In a hurry, Fang Fang began to find a way to remedy it. She bent down and picked up the schoolbag: "it''s pretty, Ruier, please have a look!" So I tried to wink at her. Yi Ruier doesn''t want to pay attention to Fang Fang''s eyes when she sees her. This matter has been done wrong. Isn''t it obvious that she is despised! It''s also the family''s gold that she is no longer good. "Ruier, you Don''t like this bag? " Ihorn''s voice was a little shaky. It was the first time that he personally selected gifts for his children. He spent more than an hour in the shopping center with Liancheng, and finally chose the one. "Don''t like or don''t like!" Even after saying three words of dislike, yiruier deliberately knocked Fang Fang''s schoolbag off the ground: "what a play! Even the Secretary looks down on me! " The more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved. Yiruier is still puckering her mouth and blinking her eyes, and tears come out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang is completely speechless. Yiruier''s words are so dead. Now she must have broken Yihao''s heart completely. It''s useless for her to say anything more. "If Ariel doesn''t like it." Ilanyou picked up the bag: "Dad, can you give it to me?" This schoolbag is pretty good. She only has that leather bag. If there are two schoolbags, it''s good to change their backs. "You like it?" Yihaoen looks at yilanyou, and finally there is a light in his eyes. "I like everything dad bought." Yilanyou laughs. Yiruier really doesn''t know what to do. Last time, though yihaoen gave her a good bag, it was selected by Liancheng after all. When yihaoen bought the bag, yiruier abandoned it. She was really envious when she saw ehorn come out with a bag. But seeing irier''s action, she almost laughed. "Flatterer." Yiruier snorted scornfully. Fang Fang''s eyes flashed a flash of jealousy. This Ilan you can leave stitches. If you go on like this, you don''t need to worry about her status in the outside world, even at home. What can I do! "Ruier, you really don''t want it?" Ihorn looked at Ariel and asked, with some expectation in his eyes. "I don''t want it!" Irier turned a white eye and said to death: "if she likes that kind of rubbish, she will give it to her. I might as well carry my broken bag. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ehorn''s mind is broken. Would you rather carry a broken bag than what he bought? "Poof..." Ilanyou couldn''t help it. He burst out laughing. Yi Ruier is a bit confused. What does this Yi Lan you mean? Didn''t you see that she was angry? What did she laugh at? Ilanyou turned his schoolbag around his shoulder and asked, "Daddy, is it nice?" "It looks good." Ehorn smiled, but the smile seemed pale and powerless. His daughter, who had been around for 15 years, gave up the gift he had chosen as a pair of shoes, while her daughter, who had just received it, was full of joy. What is the reason for this gap? "Ha ha." Yilanyou laughs and takes off the bag and holds it in her arms. With a thoughtful look, she looks at Fangfang and sees Fangfang''s hatred. Yilanyou knows that as long as she carries this bag on her back, she is beating Fangfang''s mother and daughter''s face severely. Looking at Fang Fang staring at herself, ilanyou felt funny and shrugged innocently: your daughter is blind and doesn''t know the goods. What are you doing staring at me? Seeing the result, irier was still a little dissatisfied, so she sat beside him and said, "Dad, you must scold the company secretary. What does he mean?" "It''s nothing to do with the secretary." Ihorn sighed at the gas station and got up. "I bought this bag myself." With that, ihorn left the living room and went upstairs to his study. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Irier is completely stunned. Does ihorn buy her a schoolbag? What a privilege it is She looked at Fang Fang with unbelievable eyes. She saw Fang Fang''s iron hating and steel supporting forehead sighing. Irier was stupid. "Poof..." Looking at yiruier''s expression, yilanyou burst out laughing and deliberately touched the shoulder belt of the schoolbag: "the quality of this bag is really good." Finish saying then happily went upstairs to return to the room, left Yi Ruier mother and daughter face peep. "Mommy I...... " Ariel''s heart is so blue with regret. "Ruier, you are..." Fang Fang felt that she was late to say anything and sighed heavily: "ah..." "What should I do, Mommy?" Yiruier panicked. Did she just say too much? What about her bag? Dad won''t buy her a new bag. She wants a limited edition! "What to do?" Fang Fang felt the pain in her temples: "you''d better be obedient and speak a little." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiruier bit her lower lip and asked weakly, "why is my schoolbag half..." In order to let ihorn buy a new bag for herself, she purposely scratched her bag. Can''t she really carry a broken bag to school?"Thinking about your schoolbag?" Fang Fang''s voice rose in vain, clapping on the table top with a slap, and her eyes were filled with anger.


    Yi Ruier is frightened by Fang Fang Fang and she shivers and dare not speak.


    Fang Fang took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down: "I will take you to buy the bag after school this Friday."


    Hearing that Fang Fang is going to buy a new schoolbag for herself, yiruier is also relieved. Originally, she wanted to mention the bag of luxury brand, but she still has angry eyes for Fang on the top. Yiruier is afraid to speak, and now she just thinks that it''s good to have a new backpack.


    "Ah, Ruier, if you go on like this, you will be compared by that Ilan you sooner or later." Fang Fang sighed.


    "That wild seed?" Yi Ruier once mentions Yi Lan you she comes gas: "depend on her?" Her yiruier is the daughter of yihaoen and Fangfang!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang did not dare to stimulate her again when she saw her like this. She still remembers her crazy appearance last time. She can never stimulate her again.


    How could that wild seed be better than himself? impossible! This is absolutely impossible! Yi Ruier looks at Fang Fang and says, "Mommy, do you remember what you said last time! You said she would die! "


    "Shh!" Fang Fang immediately compared a silent action. This is the living room. Seeing Yi Ruier covering her mouth with her hand, Fang Fang nodded her head.


    How could she not remember?

 Chapter 94

    The results were posted in each class in the early morning of Friday. The new reform of the school reduced the pressure on Senior One students. In the monthly test, only the grades of each class were arranged, but not the whole school. When ilanyou saw the results, she was quite indifferent. She had expected that the first test results would never be good, but it didn''t matter. She would definitely catch up.


    Looking at Zhang Ya''s and Wang Xiaoman''s achievements, ilanyou nods. Zhang Adam is worthy of the first place, and Wang Xiaoman is also good at the 17th place.


    "You Your achievements... " Zhang Yawei squinted: "it''s a bit miserable..."


    "It''s a little sad..." Wang Xiaoman also nodded, "are you making up for your lessons?"


    "Make up? No. " Yilanyou shook her head. Yuan Hui sent her to the cram school when she was in junior high school. After high school, she went to yizhai and never made up lessons again. There was no one in this life.


    "Your score is a little dangerous..." Zhang Ya frowned: "if you don''t lack money, you''d better ask a tutor."


    "Very bad?" Yilanyou sips her mouth, and the city No.1 middle school is full of experts. She is the city No.1 middle school that pays the loan fee. Moreover, all the knowledge points of junior high school and senior high school have been forgotten once again. She almost starts from scratch and starts from scratch.


    "Not bad?" Wang Xiaoman and Zhang Ya asked in one voice.


    "Woo..." Elanyou blinked. "Well, I admit it."


    "A little?" Wang Xiaoman and Zhang Ya asked in unison again.


    "Well, it''s just bad. I admit it''s not good!" Ilanyou shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m not afraid.".


    "Ah." Wang Xiaoman and Zhang Ya are silent.


    At this time, Wang Hongfei also looked at his achievements. He nodded his head with satisfaction after seeing that he was ranked fourth. It was not bad. The ranking was similar to what he expected at the beginning. Eyes in other people''s achievements swept a circle after the eyes will stay in the penultimate Name: "I go! Monitor Youyou, you''ve got a good result! The second from the bottom of the class! "


    "Really? Next to last? " Everyone heard a burst of consternation. It was the first time from childhood that they met the second from the bottom of the class monitor''s examination. It was a spectacle.


    All of them ran to the class bulletin board to watch ilanyou''s achievements: "I''m going, I''m really the second from the bottom! You are very strong, monitor youyou! "


    "Of course!" Ilan you hands akimbo: "how, have not seen?" So far, she has accepted the reality. Now she is only in her first monthly test in senior one, and she has opportunities to improve.


    "Didn''t play well?" Some people speculate that, no matter what, this result is a little magical.


    "No, I did a good job, the real level." Ilanyou refuses to find a reason for herself. The result is this number. She did her best.


    All of a sudden, Ilan you felt that there was a very unfriendly look on his left side, and he felt that this share of murderous intention] Ilan you immediately turned his head to look at the past, and just turned his forehead, he was hit by the stick] made of books.


    "Ah." In a fright, ilanyou put his hands on the place where his forehead was knocked and met the owner of the look: "teacher Haha...... "


    "I''ve seen the second place examinee be arrogant, but I''ve never seen the second from the bottom dare to be so arrogant." Bai Yiming raised his eyebrows dangerously: "monitor Youyou, I think it''s necessary to talk about life with you."


    "No!" Ilanyou immediately begged for mercy: "teacher, I am wrong."


    "Poof..." People covered their mouths and laughed. They saw that the monitor of their class was cute.


    "Cough." Wang Hongfei raised his chest and said with a few false coughs, "monitor Youyou, do you want me to make up for your lessons?"


    "That is, do you want us to make up for your lessons?" Other students also held up their chests in a triumphant way. It''s interesting to make up the class for the monitor of our class.


    "Go!" Zhang Ya waved: "with me, which round has you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of them are suddenly withered. Where is the first one who is really famous to give a hand to them?


    "Youyou, I''ll explain every question to you when your paper comes down." Zhang Yazhang put out his arm and put it around yilanyou''s shoulder.


    "Zhang Ya, you still have enough meaning!" Yilanyou put his head on Zhang Ya''s shoulder, pointed to the man who just spoke and said, "you can''t help me! One by one for you arrogant! When I get in front of you one day, don''t ask me to make up the lessons! " Although this is a joke, ilanyou is very serious.


    "Squad leader Youyou, it''s a military warrant!" Bai Yiming smiled and said, "Wang Hongfei is the first one to say that he is the fourth in the class. You need to cheer up, you need to overtake vice monitor Wang as soon as possible."


    "Monitor Youyou, I''m waiting for you to surpass me!" Wang Hongfei began to laugh.


    "Hum, wash your neck and wait for our monitor!" Yilanyou raised his chin and said.


    "Hahaha." Everyone laughed again. The monitor of their class was so interesting.On the other side, Lin xiaorou snorts coldly. Is this yilanyou shameless? Do you have the face to smile? How could she call herself monitor? Return the monitor''s position to her as soon as possible!


    Han Jinxiang is also a face of consternation, his own test last first, monitor test last second?


    What''s going on? And it''s like we''re not hostile to her. Isolate her? What''s going on? It''s far from what he imagined What the hell is going on in this class?


    Han Jinxiang is a little confused.


    At noon, during the lunch break, Lin xiaorou found ilanyou who was having a meal: "ilanyou, isn''t it appropriate for you to be the monitor of this grade?"


    Sitting beside Ilan you, long Tianqi is a little interested: "what''s the result?"


    Seeing dragon Tianqi''s question, Lin xiaorou is also willing to explode yilanyou black material: "the second from the bottom of the class."


    "Powerful." Dragon Tianqi smiles and thumbs up.


    "All right." Yilanyou waved and smiled: "this achievement is only temporary."


    "Trust you." Long Tianqi patted yilanyou on the shoulder: "come on."


    "Grace." Ilan you nodded.


    Seeing that these two people have been interacting and ignored themselves, Lin xiaorou bit her teeth and said, "ilanyou, you haven''t answered my question yet. Is it not appropriate for you to be the monitor again for this achievement?"


    "Lin xiaorou." Yilanyou put down his chopsticks and raised his head: "can you not come to pick up trouble every time I eat?"


    Is Lin xiaorou the legendary shaker? Ilan you does not repair her for a day, she is all over uncomfortable? Lin xiaorou is in a hurry to find scolding.

 Chapter 95

    Hearing yilanyou say this, Lin xiaorou''s expression on her face was even more displeased: "when did it become my fault again?" Is it this Ilan you who lives in the way of human eyes?


    "Isn''t it?" Yilanyou asked with a sneer.


    "Don''t talk about it." Lin xiaorou is too lazy to argue with her about such useless details. "You just say what you are going to do!" she asks It was as aggressive as if ilanyou owed her so much money.


    "What am I going to do?" Ilanyou thought it funny: "you ask me?"


    "That''s right." "What are you going to do?" said Lin


    "What are you?" Ilanyou leaned back and raised his chin. "You deserve to ask me, too?"


    "You!" Lin xiaorou frowns. Does yilanyou want to be shameful? Is there any arrogance in the exam?


    "Classmate Lin xiaorou, if you have a conflict with brother pig, please solve it in private. Don''t involve me." Yilanyou raised his mouth: "even if you have menstrual syndrome, please go out of the canteen and turn right to the end, then turn left to the infirmary. Don''t come here to pretend with us."


    When Lin xiaorou heard this, her face turned red. How can she say this in the canteen? Is this man shameful?


    "And you''re not mine. I really don''t have time to help you out every time I eat." Yi Lan you one face disdains: "what thing to look for white teacher, he is a head teacher." At this point, Elan Youdun suddenly smiled and said, "by the way, I remember that you are secretly in love with Miss Bai, right? No wonder you''re embarrassed to look for him. But please don''t disturb my personal time, OK? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s this with? She doesn''t mean that at all, okay? And what pig elder brother, what Bai Yiming, all is others to plant to frame to give her good! Lin xiaorou claps her hand on the dining table, making a loud noise and scaring the people around, but she doesn''t care at all: "ilanyou, I''m very clear. I don''t think your performance is suitable for being the monitor."


    "I don''t think it''s suitable for you!" Yilanyou choked back and said, "you have done well? How much did you do? "


    "Seventh." Lin xiaorou proudly added: "positive."


    "Poof." Zhang Ya heard the sound of laughter: "I thought you did a good job in the exam. I didn''t doubt that you are qualified to speak here?"


    Seeing Zhang Ya talking, Lin xiaorou''s face changed. Zhang Ya is a famous talented woman. She was the No.1 woman in Z City in the middle school entrance examination. Although there was no school ranking, she was also recognized as No.1 in No.1 middle school. But Zhang Ya doesn''t seem to have any background. Just learning well, Lin xiaorou thinks she''s a nerd and doesn''t look at her at all: "I didn''t talk to you."


    "We really don''t want to hear you." Ilanyou smiled and said, "please shut up and go back. Don''t talk to us, will you?"


    "Yilanyou, you are only the second from the bottom. Why are you so arrogant?" Lin xiaorou felt that in the face of so many people who were refuted by Zhang Ya and Ilan you, she could not hang on her face, and her tone was also a little rushed. In normal times, she would never say these words for her perfect image.


    At this time, Han Jinxiang, who had just finished eating and was about to leave the canteen, heard Lin xiaorou''s words and stepped forward, with a clear expression of disgust on her face. He hates such a good student''s face.


    "What''s the matter with me, the second from the bottom? Why can''t you be arrogant? " Yilanyou stood up and looked at Lin xiaorou in the same way: "I''m still me even if I''m the last one in the exam. I''ve always been so arrogant. What can you do with me?"


    "You!" For a while, yilanyou''s momentum held her back. Lin xiaorou was a little dumbfounded. The development of this matter was a little beyond her expectation. In her plan, yilanyou shouldn''t have this attitude. She should be very ashamed. She should take the blame and dismiss. She should return the position of monitor with both hands! How could this happen?


    "Lin xiaorou, what''s the matter with my exam results? Did I stop you from being the first in the exam or did I delay your entrance to university? Don''t be angry with others if you don''t have the ability? " "I don''t care if I''m the monitor," said yilanyou with a cold snort


    "It doesn''t matter!" Lin xiaorouding went back. If it wasn''t for ilanyou, she would be the monitor. The monitor''s position should have belonged to her. Ilanyou stole it by trick.


    "According to the theory of achievement, it''s Zhang Ya." Yi Lanyou thinks it''s funny. Why is Lin xiaorou so confident? In the past, she envied Lin xiaorou''s self-confidence, but now it seems that it''s not self-confidence, it''s narcissism: "Lin xiaorou, no matter what, it''s not until you, Lin xiaorou, beat me at the table, understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou choked so much that she didn''t have a word. It''s too different from her original plan. It''s not right at all! It shouldn''t have developed like this! What''s wrong?


    "I know you are not convinced. In the last class, I will arrange the classroom. When I arrange the classroom, I will let the whole class take out ten minutes to re vote by secret ballot. How about that?" Ilanyou''s arms encircled his chest: "is that ok with you?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Just want to agree with Lin xiaorou subconsciously bite the lower lip, this is her every time to stop their impulse to make a decision standard action. Now everything is far from her original prediction. If there is a secret ballot in the class now, she won''t win. Because ilanyou has been the monitor for more than a month, she doesn''t want such dangerous actions. As long as the voting is going on, she will make it clear to the whole class that she has made friends with ilanyou, which will affect her perfect image. She can''t be so impulsive. There is no one hundred percent chance to win, and it may affect the perfect image that you have carefully built for many years. How can this account not be cost-effective! Thinking of this, Lin xiaorou immediately pinched her fists and changed her attitude. She first smiled apologetically and then said softly and softly, "I don''t have this meaning. It''s just that I was impulsive and didn''t express my views clearly." Seeing Lin xiaorou''s divine acting skill, even Ilan you can''t help clapping for it. "Why are you the monitor of our class? I''m worried about your performance." Lin xiaorou put on a look of "I''m all for you" and said, "I just want to encourage you to study hard. Maybe my tone is a little heavier, but my heart is good."

 Chapter 96

    High, it''s really high! To the extent that you tear your face, you can still round your words. For a moment, ilanyou felt that it was not particularly resentful that he had been hurt so badly by Lin xiaorou in his last life. "Youyou, I''m also for the good of my classmates. If you are the monitor, you should set an example." Lin xiaorou grasped ilanyou''s hands with a general posture: "everyone is in the same class, I am also thinking for the honor of the class. If any words are a little rushed, you don''t want to hear them. Don''t take them to heart." Lin xiaorou wants to be a virgin, to shine on the world with her own brilliance, to fully show her perfection, and to see whether yilanyou is willing to give her the chance to perform: "I don''t like to hear every word you say." After shaking off Lin xiaorou''s hand, yilanyou said, "Lin xiaorou, you remember that no matter what your purpose is, you are not qualified to come to me and be aggressive." "I didn''t..." As soon as Lin xiaorou wanted to deny, she was interrupted by ilanyou''s words. "I''m very dissatisfied with what you just did." "This is the canteen. If you want to humiliate yourself, you are free, but you don''t need to show your magnanimity and nobility in front of so many people while laughing at my test results," said yilanyou in a cold voice "You misunderstood me..." Lin xiaorou cried in her heart that it was not good. How could she forget that Ilan you is a tough stubble that is not easy to mess with. "Don''t call me secluded, we are not so familiar." Yilanyou interrupts Lin xiaorou''s words again and says: "we are just ordinary to not ordinary classmate relations, don''t teach me." "You are not qualified!" yilanyou said Lin xiaorou can''t even refute this time. Every time, Ilan youyou is standing on her dignity to embarrass her in front of the public. How can this woman be so bad! "No appetite, I''ll go first!" Yilanyou is too lazy to take care of Lin xiaorou. She turns around and leaves. Zhang Ya, Wang Xiaoman and long Tianqi immediately get up to catch up, leaving Lin xiaorou standing awkwardly. The eyes of the people around her make Lin xiaorou make up her mind. In the future, absolutely, absolutely, she will not come to the canteen for dinner! Not once! Han Jinxiang also glanced at Lin xiaorou for the last time and then looked at yilanyou''s back. This monitor seems to be different from all the monitors he met before Thinking of the two men''s gambling, Han Jinxiang left his mouth, anyway, about VR He won''t lose the game. Not far away, Qiu Wu, who was eating on the pillar, squinted slightly. Just now he was stunned. Shaking his head, Qiu Wu took another bite of the cold food. He must not sink. But ilanyou''s performance is really a bit strong. Qiu Wu raised the corners of his mouth. It''s undeniable that her wit, her confidence and everything have her own unique style, which is different from everyone. It''s really attractive. Many people have seen the episode in the canteen, and the anecdote is also fast. Return B Class, although everyone didn''t say anything, they didn''t like what Lin xiaorou did. This situation made Lin xiaorou a little regretful. While regretting his impulse, he secretly decided to reexamine yilanyou. Next time, he must seize the opportunity to do it again. In the last class of the afternoon, we will organize the classroom and prepare for the parents'' meeting at five o''clock on time. "Youyou, will your father come in the evening?" Wang Xiaoman asked as he straightened out the tables and chairs. "My dad said he had no time for a meeting." "I''ve called my mother. She''s coming tonight," elanyou replied "Aunt yuan is coming." Wang Xiaoman said with a smile, "my mother will come too. Why don''t we have dinner together in the evening?" "Good." Ilanyou smiled. Their two families have been old friends for many years. Two single mothers have two daughters. There are also many common languages in our daily life. The relationship has been very good, but we haven''t had a meal together for a long time. "Who will come to Zhang Ya''s house?" Asked Wang Xiaoman. "Me?" Zhang Yaling blinks a bit of loss on Leng''s face: "my family has no one to come, they are very busy." "Oh..." Wang Xiaoman nodded: "it''s also normal. My mother is always busy. She seldom attends my parents'' meeting." "Zhang Ya will go to dinner with us later." "I''m afraid I''m not," he asked. "No." Zhang Ya smiled and declined: "I will go home directly after school in a moment. There is something else." "Oh, that''s it." Wang Xiaoman nodded: "then you go home and pay attention to safety." The students in the class usually wait outside the classroom for the parents'' meeting to have dinner with their parents and then go home. "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded, her eyes full of envy. She also hoped that her family would come to her parents'' meeting, but thinking of her own situation, Zhang Ya could only smile bitterly. At the same time Z In the conference room of Yishi head office, the last topic was also audited. Yihao asked, "is there anything else to consider?" All department managers look at me and I look at you to show that there is no more. "Then the meeting will be here." "Have a good rest at the weekend and submit your preliminary proposals for Christmas Eve, Christmas day and new year''s Day special ceremony next Monday.""OK." Everyone nodded.


    "Break up." Yihaoen was also a little tired. Seeing the crowd leave, yihaoen moved his shoulders and asked: "Liancheng, what''s the next trip?"


    "There''s no work itinerary left." Lian Cheng looked at his watch and said, "but the eldest lady''s side..."


    "Yes?" Yihaoen looks up at Liancheng: "what''s the matter with Lanyou?"


    "Two days ago, the eldest lady told me that their school had a parents'' meeting at five this afternoon and asked me if you had time. Because the meeting is not sure, I asked her to ask you directly. " Lian Cheng explained, "didn''t she ask you?"


    "No..." As soon as the word "no" was said, ehorn remembered. Ilanyou did come to ask if he had time on Friday afternoon, but he didn''t mention the parent''s meeting. I think it was because he said there was no time at that time. The child didn''t have a good time to continue.


    In ihorn''s mind, ilanyou is indeed a good child. Especially after the event of buying a schoolbag for Irene, the balance in his mind began to turn to ilanyou: "Liancheng, what time is it now?"


    "It''s ten past four." Liancheng replied.


    "Clean up. If there''s a phone call, just refuse it. Today, I''m going to Lanyou''s parents'' meeting. " Ihorn is straightening his tie. He should do more as a father.

 Chapter 97

    After school at 4:30 on time, ilanyou packed up her things and put on her schoolbag. At the school gate, ilanyou and Wang Xiaoman received Yuan Hui and Chi Yue who came to attend the parents'' meeting.


    Yuan Hui and Chi Yue also haven''t seen each other for a long time. Talking and laughing, they came to class B of senior one. Seeing their daughter sitting so far behind, Yuan Hui was a little worried about yilanyou''s difficulty in looking at the blackboard. After yilanyou showed that it didn''t matter and it was a lottery, Yuan Hui said nothing more.


    "Mom, I''ll wait for you and aunt Chi in the corridor with Xiaoman when the teacher starts the parents'' meeting. Let''s have dinner together when you come out." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Yuan Hui smiled.


    "Mom, you look good today. You are a typical white-collar woman." Ilanyou sincerely praised Yuan Hui for her simple clothes. Today, she came from work. Although she was still wearing her professional clothes, she wore a silk scarf and painted a makeup with excellent temperament. Yuan Hui was originally very good-looking, but now she is the best one among all the parents present.


    "Of course." Yuan Hui smiled. Today, she dressed up for the parents'' meeting of her daughter, hoping to make a good impression on the teacher. The students will also compare with each other''s parents. Although they can''t say it, they will secretly compare it in their hearts. She doesn''t want to lose face to her daughter.


    At this time, ilanyou''s mobile phone vibrated in the schoolbag. She smiled at Yuan Hui and took out her mobile phone and pressed the answer key: "hello?"


    "Lan you, your father has arrived at the gate of your school. Come and pick up your father." ''I don''t know if my daughter will be happy with this surprise,'' he said proudly at the school gate.


    "Ga?" Yi Lan You knocks Yuan Hui in a daze, then Mei Mou says with a smile, "OK!"


    After hanging up, Yuan Hui asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Elanyou blinked and said, "Mom, wait for me here. I''ll get someone."


    "Go." Yuan Huiquan waved when Yi Lanyou went to help his classmates without any doubt.


    Elanyou trotted out to the school gate and saw that elanyoun was standing there in an Italian handmade suit. Although he was almost 40 years old, he was not fat and out of shape. His usual style was there, which seemed to be a successful man with high turnover.


    "Dad." Ilanyou waved: "here."


    Yhorn chuckled and walked over: "Lanyou, why don''t you tell Dad about your parents'' meeting?"


    "You''re busy." Ilanyou smiled shyly.


    "Come on, take dad to your classroom." Said ihorn.


    "It''s still early. Let me show you around the school." Ilanyou said that he took the initiative to hold on to ehorn''s arm: "this way, Dad."


    I''m kidding. Now let ehun go to the classroom. The result is either Yuan Hui''s departure or ehun''s departure. God has given her such a gift. She can''t make good use of it!


    For the intimacy in ilanyou''s behavior, ehun didn''t think much about it either. He only felt that his actions made his young daughter feel the father''s love, so he was extra excited. He is also willing to accompany ilanyou around the school.


    No.1 Middle School of the city has complete facilities and covers a large area. It took more than ten minutes to briefly introduce the use and name of some key building facilities. It was almost time to watch. Ilan Youcai took Ilan to the classroom.


    Enter the classroom and walk to ilanyou''s seat. Ilanyoun is stupid. He didn''t expect Yuan Hui to be here.


    Yuan Hui is shocked to see yihaoen. He looks at yilanyou subconsciously. Yilanyou immediately gives Yuan Hui a look and says, "Mom, don''t you have time?"


    "Well I...... " Yuan Hui is very happy that ilanyou is a mother and daughter after all. Now she understands the meaning of ilanyou''s words. Although she has no choice, she has to help her daughter with her lie. "The meeting is temporarily cancelled, and I will come."


    "Here..." Ehorn hesitated for a moment and gave up. She had been divorced for more than ten years. It was really embarrassing to meet her. Moreover, it seemed that only her parents were present in the classroom. Otherwise, he''d better go first


    "Dear parents, the parents'' meeting is about to start. Please sit down and go out." Bai Yiming came into the classroom at the right time with the prepared manuscript.


    "Dad, there''s no one coming from my parents at the same table. Please take the seat over there. The parents'' meeting has started. Hurry up." Yilanyou urged at once, not giving yihaon a chance to say no.


    "Well All right. " Ihorn had to sit in Chivu''s seat.


    Yi Lan you did not trace the hook mouth corner, with other students out of the classroom.


    Yuan Hui and ihorn, who were sitting in their seats, had stiff backs and some unspeakable nervousness. They could not imagine that they would sit side by side in their daughter''s classroom. For a while, they couldn''t even know where to put their hands.


    "Poof..." From the back door of the kind of glass to see their parents embarrassed Ilan you Wu mouth spray smile.


    "What are you looking at, youyou?" Wang Xiaoman asked curiously."Little man, maybe we can''t have dinner tonight." Ilan you pointed in and said, "that man is my father. Did you see him sitting on Qiu Wu''s seat?"


    "Your father? Let me see! " Wang Xiaoman quickly leaned over to look at Qiu Wu''s position. Because of the angle, he could only see one figure, but he felt tall and straight: "Wow, I feel very good."


    "Haha." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I want to have dinner with my parents in the evening."


    "Good." Wang Xiaoman fully understood and supported: "go!"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and looked at them again. In such a scene, she dare not even think about it. It''s a coincidence that her parents attend her parents'' meeting together. It''s a wonderful and dreamy coincidence. This kind of happiness comes suddenly but also warm, which makes Ilan you happy.


    Different from ilanyou''s overjoyed, both parties are very uncomfortable, which continues until Bai Yiming begins to comment on the results.


    When he learned that ilanyou was the second from the bottom of the class, Yuan Hui''s expression changed from disbelief to surprise. At last, he gave a resentful look at ilanyou.


    "What are you doing staring at me?" he said


    "Youyou never got such a bad score when I was with you. If you don''t treat my daughter well, you will give her back to me!" Yuan Hui whispered displeased.


    "I......" Originally, I wanted to deny it, but ihorn thought carefully that he was indeed a little neglectful of the discipline and care of ilanyou. In this respect, he was really in fault and had no momentum to answer back. He only mumbled at the end: "no return."

 Chapter 98

    "You......" Yuan Hui frowned displeased. "What happened to me?" "I don''t like to talk back," he said. "You are not good at seclusion!" Yuan Hui was not satisfied. He always felt that yihaoen did not take good care of yilanyou. "Why not?" "I came to my daughter''s parents'' meeting," he said "You mean to say, you..." Before Yuan Huihua finished, he was interrupted by a deliberate cough. "Cough!" Bai Yiming coughed a few times and looked at Yuan Hui and yihaoen: "well, parents of yilanyou, if there is anything, can you please discuss it after the meeting? I have something else to announce. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaoen and Yuanhui immediately stopped talking. Feeling the eyes of other parents, Yuan Hui''s cheeks are red. When she went to school, she never asked the teacher to name and criticize her in class. How could she be criticized at her daughter''s parents'' meeting? Thinking of this, Yuan Hui glared at yihaoen again and murmured, "it''s all your fault!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ehorn was stunned and speechless for a while. How could he blame him? Finally, at six o''clock, the parent''s meeting was finished in Bai Yiming''s concluding remarks. Yuan Hui got up with anger, snorted and went to Bai Yiming. He gently exchanged his mobile phone number with Bai Yiming, and asked in detail about the situation of ilanyou and the reasons for the unsatisfactory test results. Bai Yiming is still very satisfied with yilanyou. After praising yilanyou''s character, Bai Yiming explained: "monitor youyou is very smart. This time, the result is really unsatisfactory. I think the reason for the weak foundation is the majority. If you can, it''s OK to invite a tutor for her or sign up for a tutorial class for her. She''s very energetic. Today, she''s still saying that she''s going to catch up one by one. It''s good to have this goal and determination. " Hear Bai Yiming say so Yuan Hui nodded: "that white teacher, trouble you." "It doesn''t matter. That''s what I should do." Bai Yiming nods with a smile and looks at Yuan Hui. Yuan Hui is very similar to yilanyou. Fang Fang, who saw you last time, is yilanyou''s little wife], so today''s meeting is yilanyou''s mother. After a few more pleasantries, Yuan Hui and yihaoen went out of the classroom and joined yilanyou in the corridor. Because I''ve told Wang Xiaoman before, so Chi Yue didn''t wait for Yuan Hui. He took Wang Xiaoman to leave school first. Today Bai Yiming praised Wang Xiaoman''s progress. Chi Yue was also very happy. He wanted to take Wang Xiaoman to eat something delicious and praise his hard-working daughter. When the three men got to the school gate, no one spoke. "Let''s go." When ihorn saw that the parents'' meeting was over, he thought of taking Ilan you home: "go home for dinner." And he''s been waiting for a while. Hearing ihorn''s words, Lian Cheng opened the door. "Dad..." Ilan you hung his head and reached for raihoun''s arm. "Won''t you go home for dinner?" "What''s the matter?" Asked ihorn. "I usually go back a few minutes late, and Ariel blames me for being more than an hour late this time..." Yi Lan You sipped her mouth and said, "let''s eat out." "Here..." Yihao''en also knows that yiruier''s mouth is a little unforgiving and does complain about yilanyou several times. It''s nothing to take yilanyou out to eat, but there''s also Yuan Hui. Yuan Hui just stared at him twice in the classroom. Is it hard to invite her for dinner? He can''t do such an embarrassing thing. "If you want to go back, go back yourself." Yuan Hui holds yilanyou''s hand: "I will take my daughter to eat delicious food." This is also their mother and daughter''s habit. After every parents'' meeting, Yuan Hui will take Yi Lanyou out to have a good meal no matter what the result is. It''s a regular luxury gathering for their mother and daughter. "How can I do that?" Ihorn frowned. He took all his daughters home. Where is the reason to be picked up again? Even if you go to have a meal, it won''t work. "No way." Yuan Hui is also not happy: "I want to take my daughter to have a meal what?" "My family is not without food." Ihorn frowned. "Sir." Lian Cheng chimed in appropriately and said, "my wife called and asked me before. I said that my husband was at the parent''s meeting of the eldest lady. It doesn''t have to end at any time, so he won''t go back to dinner." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn was demolished by his secretary. He couldn''t hang on his face. "Mom and Dad, can we have dinner together in the evening?" Yilanyou suddenly said, "I I''ve never had a meal with my parents. " Her voice was very light, and her words were full of humble entreaties. Hearing this, Yuan Hui''s softest heart was touched, and her eyes were moistened. It''s so common for her children to have a meal with her parents. How could it become such a luxury when she arrived at her daughter''s place? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaoen also lost his voice. He looked at yilanyou. Now she was carrying the bag yiruier disliked. It was pink and white. He sighed heavily: "OK."Hearing yihaoen''s words, yilanyou saw a touch of joy in her eyes, and then looked at Yuan Hui: "Ma..." "It''s all up to you." Yuan Hui picked up yilanyou''s cheek and printed a kiss on her forehead: "darling." "Great." Ilanyou laughs. She is really happy. She wants to shout, jump and share her joy with the world. "Get in the car." Ehorn took the lead in the co pilot position. Yuan Hui then sat in the back row, and ilanyou also sat in the back row. After sitting down, she gave a thumbs up to Liancheng who was going to help her close the door: liansecretary, nice job! Lian Cheng smiled, closed the car door and sat in the driver''s seat around the car: "Sir, where to go?" "Lan you, where do you want to go?" Yihaoen looks at yilanyou nestled in yuanhuihuai from the reversing mirror. "New East''s Wanshi shopping center." "There are many good restaurants on the fifth floor," elanyou said "That''s it." Ihorn takes his eyes back from the mirror and throws them out of the window. "Yes, sir." Liancheng starts the car with a sound. Yilanyou nestles in yuanhuihuai, laughs with Yuanhui and carefully looks at yihaoen. She casually asks, "Mom, how was the parents'' meeting?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan huileng Leng, this question is awkward, how to say? Because he was named and criticized by teacher Bai? It''s not good

 Chapter 99

    "And Very good. " Yuan Hui smiled and turned the topic away: "you are quiet, aren''t you making up lessons now?"


    "No more." Ilanyou shook his head.


    "Is Xiaoman still making up lessons?" "Today at the parents'' meeting, Mr. Bai praised her for her rapid progress," Yuan said


    "Xiaoman has been making up lessons. She studies hard." Yilanyou replied.


    "Well." Yuan Hui nodded: "do you want to go to make-up class again? How about the cram school Xiaoman went to? I''ll ask Chi Yue later. "


    "What make-up class to go to." Before elanyou could reply, elanyoun cut in and said, "father will find you a tutor in a few days."


    "In a few days?" Yuan Huipai said, "what did you do earlier?"


    "I''m busy!" Yihaoen said that he did neglect the discipline and care of yilanyou before, but he is trying to correct it now.


    "Busy busy busy, you know busy." Yuan Hui complained, "when are you not busy? You are not even busy at home!" She was angry at the mention of it.


    "I......" Ihorn also wanted to refute, but he lost his nerve. He was so focused on his work that he didn''t pay much attention to his family. Although it''s his fault, it doesn''t mean that he can be said in front of his daughter! So ehorn muttered, "what''s the power of turning over old accounts?"


    "You..." Yuan Hui is even angrier when he hears this murmur. What is the old account? When is he not busy, busy and busy?


    "Poof." Yilanyou covers her mouth and smiles. After seeing yihaoen and Yuanhui looking at her, yilanyou explains with a smile: "I usually hear people say that my parents quarrel and quarrel. Today, I see it myself. It''s interesting... "


    "What''s interesting!"


    "Where is it?"


    After the two asked each other in unison, they looked at each other again. Yuan Hui was stunned and stared at yihaoen, then he did not open his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaoen, who was stared at again, shook his head helplessly and did not open his head.


    The car began to become quiet. No one spoke again. The silence lasted until the car reached the world shopping center. In the parking lot, yilanyou invited Liancheng to have dinner together, but Liancheng declined. He could see how much yilanyou expected today''s dinner. He was not suitable to be involved.


    Seeing Lian Cheng''s refusal, ilanyou and ihorn didn''t say anything more. They took the elevator to the fifth floor.


    In the fifth floor around yilanyou did not think about what to eat. Yihaoen and Yuanhui did not urge her, but accompanied her left and right.


    At this time, a girl dressed as a waiter in a restaurant stopped in front of yilanyou and others with a leaflet: "Hello, are you interested in tasting the spring family meal? Now a family of three will be presented with exquisite pendants and a family celebration. "


    family package], three for one family], family reunion].


    These three words embarrassed Yuan Hui and yihaoen, but made yilanyou smile again: "good!"


    I took yhorn and Yuan Hui to Chunwei. Now it''s just time for dinner. There are many people in the restaurant, and only a four person seat in the corner by the floor window is left.


    After sitting down, ilanyou directly ordered the family meal. Although the waiting time was not long, it was also very difficult for the divorced couple.


    The seats around are usually one family. Although they are noisy, they are also warm and harmonious.


    "Hello, your food is ready." The waiter placed the last bowl of soup in the middle of the table: "please use it slowly."


    "Thank you." Ilanyou looks at the six dishes and one soup on the table and is in a good mood: "Mom and Dad, eat it quickly!"


    "Good." Although not very comfortable, but see Yilan Youxing very high, yihaoen and Yuan huibian also hold chopsticks began to eat.


    The taste of spring in this family is not bad. When eating, the tense atmosphere has also eased a lot. Yuan Hui stopped yihaoen when he stretched out his chopsticks to take spicy chicken. "Don''t you know your stomach? What spicy food to eat! "


    Hearing Yuan Hui''s words, yihaoen took the chopsticks back and went to pick up a chopstick of soup and baby dishes.


    As soon as he spoke, Yuan Hui felt that he was a bit talkative and embarrassed for a while, but he still wanted to tell yilanyou something. After hesitating for a while, he opened his mouth and said to yilanyou, "Youyou, your father''s stomach is not good, but he likes spicy food. Every time he eats spicy food, he must take some stomach medicine. Sometimes he has to go to the hospital if he can''t resist stomach medicine. You must remember to stop him a little while eating at home. " Yuan huibai glanced at yihaoen: "he is a man with no memory."


    "OK." Yilanyou nods. The two have been divorced for more than ten years, but Yuan Hui still remembers this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaoen also had an indescribable taste in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking that when he was married to yuan Huigang, he once greedily ate a lot of boiled fish, but in the middle of the night, he took stomach medicine and didn''t resist it and went to the hospital directly. When he regained consciousness, he opened his eyes and saw Yuan Hui crying and swelling his eyes in front of his bed. After that, he never dared to greedy again, although he liked it very much Spicy food is just a taste, because she will worry.After this episode, the atmosphere among the three people was not as awkward as before, and yihaoen''s face was also a little smiling. Yilanyou said something about school while eating to make them happy. Without the indifference in yizhai, it would be more comfortable here.


    Yuan Hui was so amused by ilanyou that she covered her mouth and smiled. She almost choked and coughed several times.


    "Can''t you eat when you are a handful of years old?" As he complained, ehun scooped up a bowl of soup and put it in front of Yuan Hui. He patted her on the back to help her.


    "No, it''s OK." Yuan Hui waved his hand, but there was still a smile on his face, which was more humorous after a few days'' absence.


    "Ha ha." Ilan you has been smiling too. She is really happy today.


    At this time, the waiter of the restaurant also sent a doll pendant. Ilanyou hung the pendant on the schoolbag. It seems that he liked it very much.


    The waiter also took a picture of the whole family for the three of them. Yihaoen and Yuanhui were embarrassed and restrained, but yilanyou smiled brilliantly, and compared them with a pair of scissors.


    This picture was placed in the mezzanine of elanyou''s wallet. She thought that she would keep it for a long time.


    Outside the restaurant, Fang Fang''s eyes were gloomy and fierce, and her face was even more envious with her new schoolbag. This damned ilanyou is really annoying!

 Chapter 100

    Fang Fang was angry after talking with Lian Cheng on the phone. Yihaoen never attended yiruier''s parents'' meeting, or even her son yichengzhi''s parents'' meeting, but now she runs to yilanyou''s parents'' meeting. It''s too biased!


    But she also considered whether it was Ariel''s actions that hurt ehun''s heart that led him to do so. So Fang Fang didn''t say anything and didn''t tell irier about it.


    It''s just that eweihai went to an old friend''s party today. There was only their mother and daughter left at home. She took her out with her. She wanted to buy a new schoolbag for her. She just had a meal outside.


    Who knew they would come across such a scene when they were going home?


    Heartache, unwillingness, jealousy, resentment These complex emotions hit in one fell swoop, let Fang Fang almost out of control.


    She had worked so hard to steal yihaoen from Yuan Hui. How could they get back together? This is absolutely impossible!


    Even if it''s death, ihorn can only die with her, and no one will want to steal her favorite man.


    Taking a deep breath to calm herself down, Fang Fang dials ihorn''s cell phone number. After the phone is connected, she asks in a gentle voice, "where are you, brother en?"


    "I''m eating." I didn''t expect Fang Fang would call at this time, and Ian frowned.


    Seeing the expression of ihorn in his eyes, Fang Fang''s heart once again hurt severely: "brother en, when will you come back?"


    "Later." Yihaoen looks at Yuan Hui, who is talking happily with yilanyou, and then doesn''t open his eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing..." Fang Fang''s fingernails are deeply inserted into the palm: "then you should pay attention to safety when you come back." Voice behind, Fang Fang will hang up the phone, finally looked at his beloved man, Fang Fang turned and strode forward.


    "Mommy? Mommy! " See Fang Fang go very fast, Yi Ruier also immediately chase up.


    They got off the elevator and drove straight to the parking lot.


    "Mommy..." Sitting in the copilot''s seat, irier was afraid to look at Fang Fang''s expressionless face. Seeing the speed getting faster and faster, irier was also a little flustered: "Mommy, Mommy, I''m so afraid! Mommy, slow down, Mommy... "


    With a sudden step on the brake, the car skidded for a long distance after stopping because of this momentum. Irier felt that if the seat belt didn''t hold her tightly, she would crash into the windshield in front of her, or even fly out. She was really scared.


    Fang Fang lies on the steering wheel, and the picture she just saw flashes in her mind. Hate is intended to spread wantonly at the bottom of her heart.


    She I will never return yihaoen to Yuan Hui, even if I die!


    "Mommy, I''m afraid..." Yiruier''s eyes were tearful, and her voice trembled to Fang Fang.


    "You don''t have to be afraid." Fang Fang looked at Yi Ruier and suddenly smiled. She reached out and touched her cheek: "Mommy will protect you. No one wants to hurt you. No one wants to take dad away from us!"


    "Mommy What are you going to do? " Asked irier in a low voice.


    Fang Fang turned out a folding fruit knife from her bag, pressed the round button on the blade, and the sharp blade bounced out. In the night, the blade flashed with frightful chill.


    "Mommy! What are you going to do! " Ariel is so scared.


    Fang Fang didn''t explain. Instead, she fell into the palm of her left hand with a knife. The blade cut through the flesh of the palm. The wound opened neatly and the blood rushed out immediately.


    "Mommy!" "What are you doing!" shrieked irier


    "Call your dad." Fang Fang''s forehead ached and sweated, and the blue tendons in her temples burst with pain, but her voice was so calm: "I accidentally scratched my hand and went to the city hospital."


    "Oh Oh OK. " Yi Ruier reaches for Fang Fang''s bag with trembling hands. Fang Fang''s bag is also covered with blood. She turns out Fang Fang''s mobile phone, then dials up the phone of Yi hao''en. When she says these words to Yi hao''en, Yi Ruier cries because of fear. After that, Yi Ruier hangs up the phone.


    At this time, Fang Fang has started the car again. While driving, she comforts yiruier: "Ruier, don''t be afraid or cry." Fang Fang''s eyes firmly set: "if we want to achieve our goal, we must pay a price!"


    In order to keep ehorn by his side, the price is nothing!


    Yi Ruier looks at Fang Fang, with a little fear in her eyes. It seems that today she really knows her mother for the first time


    After finishing his conversation with Ariel, ehun was not in the mood for dinner any more. He stood up and said, "Lanyou, we should go."


    "Yes?" Ilan you a little confused: "what''s the matter?"


    "Your aunt was injured and went to the hospital. Ruier was scared and cried all the time." He said with a frown.


    "Injured? What kind of injury? " Ilanyou asked.


    "Cut your hand." Ihorn explained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you sneers in the heart. The time for Fang to cut her hand is really ingenious!After the meal was over, the three went to the parking lot. First, Lian Cheng drove Yuan Hui home, and then the father and daughter went to the city hospital.


    When they arrived at the city hospital, Yuan Hui''s wound had just been treated and bandaged, and there were shocking cotton balls and hemostatic gauze on the ground.


    "How about doctor?" Asked ihorn, worried as he entered the door.


    "The wound is very deep. We should take a good rest." After the doctor said it, he stood up and went out. Ilanyou left a heart and followed him: "doctor, please wait a moment."


    "Yes?" The doctor stopped and looked back at ilanyou.


    "Hello, I want to ask, did my aunt accidentally cut that wound when she cut something?" Yilanyou asked and explained: "I''m a little curious. Isn''t it all fingers? How can it be palm? "


    "Oh." "The doctor explained," I looked at the incision, not like an accidental cut, but like a cut The doctor made a vertical stroke: "but this kind of cut also exists. It''s the first time that it''s so deep. Let her next time not to hold things cut, put flat on the table after cutting better


    "Yes, thank you, doctor." Yilanyou nodded his head, and his eyes flashed with alert.


    Turning back to the clinic, Fang Fang leaned her head against Ian''s shoulder with a weak face, and Yi Lanyou''s mouth was slightly raised.


    Fang Fang is really hard at it. He is really tough on himself!


    Take a look at yiruier. Yilanyou raises her smile. I don''t know if Fang Fang''s trick can prevent yiruier, a pig teammate, from tearing down the stage?

 Chapter 101

    "Why are you so careless?" Ehorn asked softly, holding Fang Fang''s wrist. It hurt.


    "It''s OK." Fang Fang''s voice is very light, and she looks very weak.


    "Dad, Mommy cut her hand when she called you before." "I heard that you were busy, so Mommy asked me to accompany her to the hospital," she sobbed


    "Ruier, stop talking." Fang Fang stops irier and signals her to stop talking.


    "You should tell me in time if you are injured." Yihaoen slightly frowned, a little guilt flashed in his heart: "if it wasn''t for Ruier to call, would you still be hiding from me?"


    "I was so scared that I called you. Mommy didn''t let me talk about it." Yi Ruier wiped her eyes with the back of her hand, and looked aggrieved: "Mommy is afraid to disturb your work. She is obviously in pain, and she won''t bother you."


    "Fang Fang, you..." For a while, ehun didn''t know what to say: "Why are you so stupid..."


    "Brother en, I''m ok. Don''t listen to that girl Ruier. She loves me too." Fang Fang nestles in the arms of ehun and looks at ehun with a pair of eyes. She is timid and infatuated. In any case, she will not let ehun out. She has to work hard to be his pillow man.


    "Ah." Ehorn''s heart was full of five flavors. Looking at Fang Fang''s face, he sighed heavily.


    At this time, a nurse came in from the door: "the patient''s family members will come and pay for it."


    "Good." Ehorn stood up and said, "Ruier, take good care of your mother."


    "Yes!" Ariel nodded. "Good dad."


    Yihaoen went out of the ward to pay for the money with the nurse. Yilanyou stood at the door and smiled: "how are you, Auntie?"


    "You''re not so good." Fang Fang raised her eyes and looked at Ilan you. She sat upright. Although her face was a little pale because of the blood loss, her voice was full of vitality. There was no weak appearance: "Lan you are really a good way."


    So many years of friends, she knows Yuan Hui''s personality. Yuan Hui always has a higher heart than the sky. She will never take the initiative to meet yihaoen, let alone go to eat with yihaoen.


    And her husband, yihaoen, will never carry her on his back to have anything to do with Yuan Hui''s initiative. Even if there is a place for Yuan Hui in yihaoen''s heart, he will also hide.


    Yuan Hui and Yi hao''en are both like that. I think she planned the misunderstanding to divorce them, and then she took advantage of them because she knew them well.


    It''s true that yilanyou has the means to get those two people together again after so many years.


    "Hahaha." Yi Lanyou laughed. She knew that Fang Fang must have known about the reunion of Yi haoen and Yuan Hui. She had just noticed the brand-new schoolbag Yi Ruier was carrying, and her mind was guessing that it was almost the same.


    This Fang Fang really gave her a good education. All the lines and tone were just right. The mother and daughter both sang one song and made perfect use of her guilt. Powerful, really powerful!


    "Auntie, does it hurt?" Yilanyou asked with a smile.


    "It hurts." Fang fangpi laughed, but the meat didn''t: "how could it not hurt?"


    Yi Lan you listened to Fang Fang''s words and asked, "can''t it hurt more than aunt''s heart?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Fang Fang''s face solidified.


    "Isn''t it a deep feeling to see her husband and his favorite woman and their daughter together? Unforgettable? " Yilanyou saw Fang Fang''s expression and then walked step by step to Lianbu and finally stopped in front of Fang Fang. He leaned forward, and his eyes were the same as Fang Fang''s: "Auntie, even if you really have something that doesn''t belong to you, it''s only temporary."


    "Oh?" Fang Fang as like as two peas bring order out of chaos, "I think everything is predestined, even if there has been a slight difference in the past, as long as the time is right, everything will continue to develop in the right direction". "I think everything is decreed by fate," said Fang Fang.


    "Set things right?" Ilanyou repeated these four words and smiled: "Auntie, you''re right. After a long time, I should put things out of order] and make everything right."


    Fang Fang bit her teeth and raised the corner of her mouth: "it depends on your ability."


    "Please wait and see." Yilanyou then straightened up and looked at yiruier. His eyes were full of sarcasm and pity: "poor man."


    "Who are you talking about?" Yiruier raises her chin to yilanyou''s eyes. Yilanyou is so shameless that she wants to help that bitch mother seduce her father! It''s a dream.


    "I''m talking about you." Yilanyou said with a smile, "yiruier, I really can''t find any more pitiful person in the world than you." Today, she saw clearly that Ariel would surely become Fang Fang''s tool in the future. A woman who could take herself as a price would also change her daughter into a price.


    "Hum." "You don''t have to talk nonsense. Tell you that since Dad can leave your mom behind and come back to love my mom, it''s proof that he loves my mom more. No matter how much you do, you just make yourself more like a clown.""Don''t worry." Yilanyou didn''t take yiruier''s provocation to heart at all. Instead, yilanyou smiled: "if one day, you suddenly call me and say that aunt''s accident has been promoted, no matter what I''m doing, I''ll come right away. After all, this kind of good thing can''t be seen every day. " "You!" Listen to ilanyou''s curse, Fangfang''s mother and daughter both immediately changed their faces. "Hahahaha." Yilanyou doesn''t care about her mother and daughter anymore. They smile and go out of the clinic. Yilanyou''s smile gradually disappears. Fang Fang and yiruier make this move really useful. At least yihaoen must have made up his mind not to see Yuan Hui again. It seems that she has to take a long view of the future. No matter what, she must take Yuan Hui back to yizhai, and she will take back everything that originally belonged to Yuan Hui! That''s what their mother and daughter deserve! If Yuan Hui and yihaoen don''t love each other, but she''s not blind. Today she really sees them. They obviously love each other. Why do they divorce? What happened seventeen years ago In the corridor, ilanyou meets the ehorn who just paid for it. "Lan you, how did you come out?" Asked ihorn. "I don''t think aunt and iril would want to see me now." Ilanyou shrugged: "Dad, I''ll wait for you in the car." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaon looked at yilanyou for a long time before he reached out and patted her on the shoulder: "go ahead." His daughter is really sensible, he is very pleased.

 Chapter 102

    After returning home from the hospital, Fang Fang has always been weak and weak. Her voice is soft and her voice is soft. Yiruier is also cute and flattering, pestering yihaoen.


    Ilanyou looks coldly at the mother and daughter''s all-out acting, only to find it funny.


    After the weekend, ilanyou put away her mind and went to school. On Monday, all the exam papers were handed out, and Zhang Ya began to make up for ilanyou. She found that ilanyou''s foundation was really poor, and there were many questions that should not be wrong.


    At noon every day, Zhang Ya will give yilanyou lecture and knowledge points. Yilanyou listened very carefully and took notes. If you don''t understand, you will ask questions in time.


    This noon, just as Zhang Ya was explaining, a black shadow stood steadily at the table. Zhang Ya and Ilan you looked at the figure, stupefied, what was he going to do?


    "Elanyou, come out with me." Han Jinxiang stared at yilanyou, hesitated and unwilling.


    "Good." Ilanyou stood up. After that day''s bet, Han Jinxiang was the first time to speak to her. Following Han Jinxiang out of the classroom, they went up the stairs one by one to the roof of the teaching building.


    Now it''s late October. Standing on the top of the building, you can clearly feel the chill of autumn. Looking from afar, you can see the citizen Park of Z city. The golden leaves are painted into a beautiful picture.


    Seeing the beautiful scenery, ilanyou thought it would be nice to take erguozi to the public park for a visit at the weekend.


    After a long time, Han Jinxiang didn''t speak. Yilanyou hugged some cold arms and asked, "Han Jinxiang, you didn''t just want to bring me here to blow the wind, did you?"


    "How do you know?" Han Jinxiang looks at Ilan you with a solemn expression on his face.


    "No way..." Yi Lan You Leng Leng: "you really call me up to blow?" What''s wrong with Han Jinxiang?


    "How do you know if I can pass the third level?" Han Jinxiang ignores the strong dislike in yilanyou''s eyes and walks to yilanyou step by step: "it''s just where the wall is broken How do you know! " For the first time, he met such a difficult level. After several days, he couldn''t pass it by any means.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou laughs. It turns out that''s what he asked. How could she not know? She got stuck here the last time. However, she would not tell the truth, but raised her head and snorted, "can''t you guess that? Have you ever played VR games? "


    "I......" Han Jinxiang''s heart is naturally extremely depressed when he is asked by yilanyou. What does it mean that he hasn''t played? What he is good at is VR game! I feel that my favorite place has been mercilessly crushed by others. Han Jinxiang has been feeling a sense of loss these days. Especially after hearing the question from ilanyou, Han Jinxiang''s sense of loss suddenly becomes a sense of frustration.


    "Ah..." Yilanyou deliberately shook his head and sighed: "I thought you knew VR games very well, tut tut..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Jinxiang lost in the game for the first time from childhood. He was unwilling to say, "can you go there?"


    "Of course." Ilanyou smiles.


    "Then how did you get there?" Han Jinxiang immediately stepped forward and asked nervously.


    "I am..." Yilan you just wanted to say, then she stepped back and looked up and down at Han Jinxiang: "you don''t know? Have you ever played a game? "


    "I......" Han Jinxiang was completely blocked by yilanyou''s words. His confidence in the game was torn to pieces. His face was blue and white. He was embarrassed.


    "That''s it." Yilanyou hooked his mouth: "if you worship me as your teacher, I will tell you the way to pass that pass." She just joked, who let Han Jinxiang despise her so much in her last life? In this life, she should rub Han Jinxiang''s energy well. She wants to see Han Jinxiang''s dilemma. It must be wonderful.


    "Master!" Han Jinxiang just shouted, "tell me quickly!" He''s really going to break down. It''s too hard.


    "Ga?" Yilanyou is also stunned. Do you really worship your teacher? Looking at Han Jinxiang''s serious face, Ilan you can''t say that she is joking, but she hasn''t seen Han Jinxiang''s embarrassment! She is not willing to Think of here, Yi Lan Youmei Mou a turn: "we this is to play gambling, this punishment you haven''t done!"


    When the whole class admits their mistakes, Han Jinxiang can''t do such a thing. How can he do it if his arrogant eyes are all on his head.


    Suddenly, Han Jinxiang took ilanyou by the wrist and led her downstairs.


    "Hello! What are you doing? " Yi Lanyou is taken away by Han Jinxiang before he can react. Han Jinxiang''s steps are great. Yi Lanyou has a little difficulty following him.


    At the corner of the stairs, long Tianqi saw that ilanyou was taken away by a boy who didn''t see his face pulling his wrist. He frowned with displeasure, and his heart grew angry and quickly followed him.


    Han Jinxiang directly pulls yilanyou back to the classroom.


    "You let go!" After Han Jinxiang stops, Ilan you finally shakes Han Jinxiang''s hand away and rubs some painful wrists. Ilan you frowns. If you don''t want to apologize, don''t you apologize. Do you need to drag it?Watching elanyou being dragged into the classroom directly by Han Jinxiang, Qiu Wu, who originally wanted to take a nap in the afternoon, was also in a moment of spirit. He gazed at the two people. What''s the matter?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally, the classroom with the voice of chatting suddenly quieted down. We couldn''t turn our eyes to the two people in front of us.


    "Hoo..." Take a deep breath, Han Jinxiang said loudly: "I, Han Jinxiang, solemnly apologize for what I said before. It''s my own shortsightedness. JY is a worthy master! F. The new VR game from kgame is the best game I have ever played! I''m sorry! " After that, Han Jinxiang bowed 90 degrees to ilanyou, and then he took out his wallet and counted 1000 yuan and offered it to him with both hands: "I lost."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou is stunned. She reaches out and takes over Han Jinxiang''s 1000 yuan. It takes a long time to react.


    Han Jinxiang! That Han Jinxiang who never looked down on her in her last life! How could I apologize to her? I still bow in front of so many people to apologize


    Yi Lan You looks confused. What is Han Jinxiang thinking?


    When the thought came to her, she heard a small voice: as long as she could tell me how to pass the customs, don''t say sorry to recognize the master, let me call her grandma!


    Hearing Han Jinxiang''s words, Ilan you suddenly blushed She suddenly had a feeling that she should have asked Han Jinxiang to call her grandma. She called her master She''s really lost a bit

 Chapter 103

    Han Jinxiang''s action made everyone unable to return to God for a long time. Later, Wang Hongfei stood up to take the lead and clapped. Other people also clapped after slowing down.


    Han Jinxiang was stunned by the applause. What do you mean?


    "Han Jinxiang, I respect you as a man!" Wang Hongfei said loudly, others began to praise Han Jinxiang''s behavior.


    It''s too much of an attitude to say it and do it!


    If before that, we still had a sense of strangeness, now we can say that they really regard Han Jinxiang as their own person, and they also sincerely admire Han Jinxiang''s character.


    Having been applauded and praised by everyone, Han Jinxiang, who was used to being isolated, was at a loss for a moment. This was a situation he never thought about. He grabbed the back of his head awkwardly, and two red clouds came out of his cheek.


    Seeing this situation, Ilan you also smiled with relief. It''s just that, although she didn''t see Han Jinxiang''s embarrassed appearance, she also saw Han Jinxiang''s somewhat shy appearance now.


    Han Jinxiang received such treatment for the first time. Remembering that yilanyou had not fulfilled his promise and told him the way to pass the customs, he turned to yilanyou and opened his mouth. Before he could ask any questions, Han Jinxiang was stunned.


    The smiling face that comes into view is bright and sunny. The eyes that looked at him were so clear and open-minded that he was a little crazy.


    It''s really thanks to ilanyou that he can be treated like this. Thinking of Han Jinxiang''s defense against ilanyou here, his defense against the students in the class has completely disappeared.


    This class is really different! The monitor of this class More different!


    Looking at the end of the matter, standing outside the door, long Tianqi also raised his mouth. His fiancee is really interesting. Turning around, he walked towards his own class. Unexpectedly, he looked forward to the next campus time.


    Sitting on the seat, Qiu Wu''s eyes were burning. Her smile was very good-looking, free and easy. This smile from the heart was dazzling like the first sunshine in the morning, dispelling the darkness, so it came into his eyes and into his heart.


    I''m afraid No more evictions


    Until the preparation bell for class rings, ilanyou and Han Jinxiang return to their seats.


    As soon as Lin xiaorou entered the classroom, she felt the atmosphere was different, but she couldn''t tell where it was different. When she went back to her seat, Lin xiaorou even felt a little uneasy from the bottom of her heart.


    At noon, her mother passed by the school. She went to a nearby restaurant to have lunch with her mother. After chatting for a while, she stepped back. She didn''t know what happened in the classroom before.


    At this time, Lin xiaorou really regretted it. She bit her lower lip. Lin xiaorou asked her back table, "what happened at noon?"


    "At noon! It''s like this, just Han Jinxiang... " Cai Xin just wanted to explain when he saw Bai Yiming coming in, and then he shut up.


    It''s the most urgent thing when I''m about to say it, especially when it''s about Han Jinxiang. Lin xiaorou frowns and gets upset.


    Bai Yiming walked into the classroom and went directly to the platform: "tell me something!"


    The students looked up at Bai Yiming with curiosity. What happened just at noon was enough to shock them. Is there anything exciting to inform now?


    "In this way, the school will hold public welfare activities, and prepare to publicly elect an angel on campus. Both men and women can participate. The person who wants to take part in the competition will just give his photo to me. The photos will be posted on the school bulletin board, and then each one will be priced at 20 yuan. If you want to buy a photo, you can directly number it and have a special person print it out to you. As of the day before Christmas Eve, the most popular student will be selected as the angel of No.1 Middle School in the city. On behalf of the school, all the money for selling the photos will be donated to Z City orphanage to give warmth to the children of the orphanage. "


    Hearing this, the students began to talk in a low voice. It''s the first time!


    "Don''t be shy. It''s also for public welfare." Bai Yiming said with a smile, "the deadline for submitting photos for the competition is November 1. This weekend, you can take photos. Anyway, you always love to take photos by yourself every day. It''s good to take them out for public welfare."


    "Ha ha." Hearing this, everyone laughed.


    Lin xiaorou''s mouth can''t help rising, the school angel That''s about her! Who but she can afford that title? If you become a school angel, you will definitely enter the student union properly!


    How could she miss such a good thing?


    Iran heard this awesome shake, and this activity was held in previous life. From high school to high school, Lin Xiaorou won the crown every year. She also paid a visit to the photographer who paid a huge sum of money. Her photos had a subtle and elegant beauty in every picture, and the qualities revealed in the photos were also most consistent with the noble angels.


    Ilanyou has also participated in this competition, but I don''t know if it''s her bad character or what. The photos can''t be sold at all, even if they were doodled maliciously. That doodle photo became the source of her teasing by the whole school.This kind of black history, she does not want to recall at all, this life this kind of competition she certainly will not participate in, has no significance. Anyway, her photos can''t be sold. If she wants to do her best for the public welfare, she will buy more photos of others.


    Qiu Wu looked at ilanyou''s side face and asked, "will you join?"


    "Yes?" Hearing Qiu Wu ask himself, Ilan youleng looks at him. Instead of answering him positively, he shakes his head and laughs at himself: "where do you think I am like an angel?"


    "Not really." Qiu Wu''s eyes don''t open. She''s not an angel. She''s a demon. She''s a demon. She''s a demon. She''s not an angel. He could see the ruthlessness and ambition under her appearance. He knew her danger, but his eyes would always be attracted by her. Ilanyou is too dangerous for him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s one thing to laugh at yourself, but it''s another thing for others to agree Qiu Wu''s words were heard in ilanyou''s ears, but they were very uncomfortable.


    Du Du mouth, yilanyou murmured in the heart: strange man.


    After school, Ilan you packed up her schoolbag and chatted with Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman as she walked out of the classroom. Her back sank and she couldn''t walk. When she turned around, Ilan you picked up her eyebrows on a pair of playful eyes. Ilan you patted off the hand holding her schoolbag: "long Xuechang, you dare not be so childish!"


    Is this guy a pupil? How can I still pull a girl''s schoolbag? I can''t stand him!

 Chapter 104

    Seeing Yi Lan''s frown expression, long Tianqi reaches out his finger to touch her eyebrow: "I''m not afraid to grow into a balsam pear face with frown like this?"


    "Don''t bother to worry about it." Ilanyou gave him a bad look.


    "Ha." Longtianqi received back his hand and said with a smile, "how could I have bothered so much? After all, the rest of my life will be tied up with you. For the sake of my own visual aesthetics, I should also guard against it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou picks the eyebrows. Is this dragon Apocalypse too much? Didn''t they say it? When will a five-year deal take the rest of his life? Ilan you glanced up and down at Dragon Tianqi: "long Xuechang came here to worry about his visual aesthetics?"


    "What? Do I look idle? " Long Tianqi thinks it''s funny.


    Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman saw the appearance of the two men''s bickering. They met each other, hid their mouths, sniggered and said hello and left ahead of time.


    "Long Xuechang, can you tell me what you are going to do now?" Yilanyou looks up at the smiling dragon Tianqi.


    "I''m going to visit you today." The answer of dragon sky is bright and clear.


    "Today?" Ilan you frowned: "so suddenly? Not good... " Generally speaking, the guests will inform in advance when they visit the host''s house. How can there be a direct quarrel to come?


    "Can''t you just call now?" Long Tianqi shrugs his shoulders. He is not going to play. He is going to do business.


    "Ah..." Iran sighed and shook his head. "OK, you''re the boss. You has the final say." Then elanyou took out his mobile phone, dialed the number of elanyoun''s mobile phone, and briefly said that long Tianqi was going to visit the door: "Dad, what should I do?"


    "You''d better let long Shao come back with you. Other dad will arrange it." "You don''t have to be nervous. It''s all right," ehun said


    "Good dad." Where can ilanyou be nervous? Apparently, she asked what ehun should do. In fact, she wanted ehun to inform her family to prepare.


    After saying two more words, he hung up the phone. Ilanyou looked at long Tianqi and said, "isn''t Sven here to pick you up today?"


    "No." Ihorn shook his head. He arranged Sven to do something else.


    "Then come back with me." Yilanyou turns around and walks away. Just taking a step, she feels her back sink again. Turning around, yilanyou pats the hand of longtianqi: "what are you doing?"


    "Let''s go together." Long Tianqi takes a step to yilanyou''s side: "I don''t like you walking in front of me." That would give him the illusion that she would leave him. He didn''t like it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou has an impulse to flatten people. Why do you have so many rules?


    Aware of yilanyou''s displeasure, longtianqi didn''t break it, just smiled and walked away and said, "invite me to dinner on Saturday."


    "Ha?" Ilanyou looked at him and said, "isn''t it long Xuechang, who is poor to this extent?" Did you think of her?


    "No." Long Tianqi glanced at her: "didn''t you just make a thousand dollars? Ill gotten gains, I will help you spend them. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou''s mouth twitches. He thinks about the money in her pocket. She has to thank him? On weekdays, she knows that she is poisonous enough to speak, and this dragon apocalypse is not inferior to her!


    The remaining light of her eyes stared at her delicate and rich expression, and long Tianqi unconsciously smiled. This girl was so interesting.


    Looking at the two people gradually go far, Qiu Wu, who is standing in situ with his schoolbag on his back, has no expression on his face, but his eyes in the deep pool have been fluctuating for a long time.


    It was a long time before he stepped out of school and landed on his black Bentley.


    "Young master, go straight home?" Asked the driver.


    "Yes." Mou color is deep, Qiu Wu looks toward the window outside: "last time let you look for that man''s information to pass me tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver was stunned. Didn''t he stop last time? It took a while for the driver to answer, "yes." I was worried about my young master''s situation.


    There must be no difference in these three years!


    I took a look at my young master in the reversing mirror, and the driver began to panic. What should he do?


    If the young master really messed up for a woman, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, the young master is not a man of no importance. He is always strict with himself and should not be an impulsive person. However, the young master is still 16-7 years old, and he is restless in adolescence. In case


    The driver''s mind is completely confused. I don''t know if I should continue to believe in the young master or report to my wife for help as soon as possible The driver is in conflict.


    Qiu Wu naturally doesn''t know his driver''s complicated mood. He is afraid that it is more complicated than the driver''s mood.


    One master and one servant, each with his own mind, surely no one is easy.


    On the other side, Ilan you and long Tianqi also took a car to return to the Iraqi house. Yihao has already called to inform them. Although the time is relatively short, they are still in order, without losing the style and etiquette of the Iraqi house.In the living room, Fang Fang has put on her formal dress and sat on the sofa in the living room. Today, yiweihai is not at home, and yihaoen hasn''t come back. Her mother-in-law naturally wants to stir up the whole beam. Seeing the two people come in, Fang Fang also stands up, with a proper smile on her face: "long Shao, please take a seat."


    Long Tianqi nodded and sat on the side sofa and looked to Fang Fang''s left hand.


    Notice long Tianqi''s line of sight, Fang Fang smiles: "accidentally hurt on Friday."


    "Well." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "take my bag to your room first."


    "Yes." Ilanyou takes the bag handed by long Tianqi and goes upstairs. Anyway, she will put the bag back in the room.


    Yi Lanyou leaves the living room. Fang Fang orders people to serve tea. Long Tianqi looks at Fang Fang and says, "isn''t uncle Yi at home?" He''s here to find ivehia.


    "He''ll be back in about half an hour." Fang Fang smiles and nods, but in her heart she wants her daughter to come back earlier.


    In this way, irier really entered the door. As soon as she entered the door, she saw the Dragon Apocalypse sitting on the side sofa, and her heart beat suddenly disordered a rhythm: "dragon little? You Why are you here? "


    With excitement in the joy, Ariel walked quickly to longtianqi, her eyes looking at longtianqi, her eyes glowing to reveal her joy.


    "Ruier, don''t be so rude." Fang Fang scolds her daughter for not fighting and disordering her reserve. "Go to the room and put down your schoolbag."

 Chapter 105

    "Oh, yes." Yi Ruier reluctantly took another look at Dragon Tianqi and ran back to the room. She lost her schoolbag and ran to the dresser to comb her hair.


    In front of the mirror, she looked carefully, opened the wardrobe, changed a suit of clothes again, turned around in situ, and then ran down the stairs in a hurry. At the last step, she reached out to straighten her long hair and pulled the hem of the clothes.


    At last, I think it''s almost the same. Yiruier appears in the living room. She goes to the sofa and sits beside Fang Fang: "Mom, you don''t say in advance when long Shao comes." In this way, she will not enter the house as recklessly as before.


    "Long Shao is just here." Fang Fang patted Yi Ruier holding her arm.


    "Long Shao, you are here..." Yiruier''s eyes are full of expectations. Will the Dragon boy come to see her?


    Long Tianqi reached out and took a sip of the tea cup on the tea table, but he didn''t see the meaning of wanting to answer.


    Fang Fang saw this and found her a step down: "long Shao is here to find your father this time."


    "That''s right." Yirui''er replied, and looked at Long Tianqi more and more ardently. Why does such a man have a marriage agreement with yilanyou? Why? She is the first lady of the Yi family!


    Fang Fang felt a headache when she saw her daughter''s appearance on the table. How could Ariel not inherit any of this?


    "Long Shao, I''ll have dinner in a moment. My chef is very skilled." Sweet voice, Yi Ruier doesn''t care about the coldness of long Tianqi, still thinking of a way to talk to him: "what do you like to eat?"


    Longtianqi put the cup back on the coffee table, and a trace of unhappiness appeared in his eyes. Why did yilanyou go? Why is it so slow?


    "Woof." With a barking dog, a figure pours into the arms of the dragon.


    "Two dogs?" Seeing Er Gouzi, long Tianqi felt much better. He reached out his hand and rubbed his head: "I haven''t seen him for half a month, but I''m much fatter than last time."


    "Not really." Ilan you also appeared in the living room and sat aside: "it may have eaten."


    As soon as long Tianqi looked up, he saw that ilanyou had changed a set of cotton skirt, and the corners of her mouth were raised. Did the girl change clothes for him?


    "Two dogs, come here." Ilan you waved.


    "Woof." The second son of dog ran to ilanyou''s leg with a happy cry. He first rubbed ilanyou''s calf with his head, then jumped into ilanyou''s arms with great force and dexterously, fell down, raised his neck and made a whine with his throat from time to time. The whole thing was a big courtship.


    Yilanyou then smiled and followed his wish, reached out and stroked along his hair: "these two dogs are more and more sticky now."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi also found that the last time he saw Er Gouzi, he didn''t stick to Ilan you so much: "how old are Er Gouzi now?"


    Elanyou calculated, "it''s almost five months." When I was in the animal hospital, the nurse said that Er Gouzi was nearly four months old, and now it''s been a month.


    "Is the vaccine being administered?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Yes, I''ll take it for an injection this Saturday." Said ilanyou.


    "I''ll go with you." Long Tianqi volunteered.


    "Let''s not..." Ilan you pulled the corners of her mouth. Does this person miss her meal so much


    "I have a dog, too." Yi Ruier doesn''t want to see the interaction between Yi Lanyou and long Tianqi again. Her heart rises with jealousy and interrupts: "it''s a teddy dog who has won the world championship!"


    Long Tianqi''s lack of interest made Fang Fang feel unable to get down to the stage.


    It seems that tonight she has to teach her daughter how to catch men!


    The atmosphere becomes awkward. Ilan you touches Er Gouzi and doesn''t talk. Long Tianqi also looks at her and ER Gouzi while drinking tea. Her eyes are full of jealousy when her hands are stirred together. Fang Fang Fang is a disappointed look that she hates iron but doesn''t like steel.


    The embarrassment lasted until ehun came back.


    As soon as ehorn came in, he noticed the subtlety of the atmosphere, but he didn''t say anything. He just smiled heartily and said, "come on, long Shao."


    "Uncle Yi." Long Tianqi stood up, which was a respect for yilanyou''s father.


    "Sit down, please." Ihorn smiled.


    Fang Fang went up to take the briefcase of ihorn and then handed it to the servant. Holding ihorn''s arm, they sat down on the sofa, complaining in their tone: "how can it be that it''s more evening than usual today?"


    "There are some traffic jams on the road." Ihorn smiled and patted Fang Fang''s arm: "how about today''s hand?"


    "It''s OK, brother. You don''t have to worry about me." Fang Fang smiled and glanced at Ilan you without trace.


    Yiruier saw her parents'' love dialogue, and her face was full of complacency. She raised her chin to look at yilanyou, and then smiled sweetly: "Dad, is it hard today? Ruier is worried about you." See, they are a happy family, yilanyou is just the redundant one! redundant!"Ha ha, it''s not very hard." Ihorn smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± These days, I watched the mother and daughter make this one every day, and Ilan was tired of it.


    Seeing Yi Lanyou''s expression and the actions of Fang Fang and Yi Ruier in lengguan, long Tianqi said: "you were injured a few days ago, but you haven''t recovered yet. How can your wife also be injured? You yizhai... " Long Tianqi glanced around: "isn''t Fengshui not so good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Fang Fang''s and ihorn''s faces changed. Who said that?


    "Ha ha." Ihorn smiled awkwardly and said, "the dragon is less worried. It''s just a coincidence that they are all crowded together."


    "Is it? What a coincidence! " Long Tianqi coldly replied, "I don''t know if I thought my wife was intentional."


    "Me?" Fang Fang''s eyes obviously leaked the anger and the said guilty heart: "long Shao is really joking."


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi smiled and said nothing more.


    "Yes!" Yi Ruier is a bit flustered however: "how can my mother be intentional!"! I saw my mother''s injured hand with my own eyes. It was an accident! How could it be intentional! "


    "Poof..." Yilanyou can''t help but smile. Yiruier''s brain is really not long. Fangfang''s mind is so deep. How could yiruier have such a stupid daughter?


    Listening to yiruier''s desire to cover up, Fang Fang''s heart missed a beat, and immediately looked up at yihaoen, but it happened to look suspiciously at shangyihaoen.


    This is enough. There is no need to explain any more. Ihorn has learned. He moves his hand away from Fang Fang''s arm. His face is obviously unnatural: "let''s have dinner."

 Chapter 106

    It''s an embarrassment for a meal. Yi Ruier doesn''t know that she has broken Fang Fang''s life. Long Tianqi ignores the fact that she has been actively looking for topics to talk to long Tianqi.


    Yhorn didn''t speak and couldn''t see his mind. Fang Fang was so flustered that he could not taste the food but the bitterness. Yilanyou was the only one at the table who enjoyed eating. During the meal, she also fed two ribs to the two dogs lying at her feet.


    Long Tianqi originally wanted to talk to yihaoen about something today, but when he saw yihaoen''s expression, he stopped and asked Sven to take him away after eating.


    As soon as long Tianqi left, the low pressure at home was the real explosion. Ilan Youxiang immediately went back to the room. What happened next, she didn''t need to use her brain to think about it at all.


    "How handsome the dragon is!" "When will he come back?" irier said with a spoony face as she sat on the sofa


    "Ruier, go back to the room." Ihorn ordered coldly.


    "Oh..." Yi Ruier couldn''t understand why her father suddenly changed into this tone. She looked at Fang Fang subconsciously, but found that Fang Fang''s look was a little strange, so she stood up and walked up to the room.


    There are only two people left in the living room, ihorn and Fang Fang.


    "You hurt your hand yourself." It''s not a question, it''s a affirmation. Ihorn''s words were full of anger at his wife''s deceit in this way.


    "Yes." At this point, Fang Fang did not hide it.


    "Why do you do that?" Ihorn was a little sad and unbelievable.


    "Why?" Fang Fang raised her head and looked into the eyes of yihaoen. "Brother en, when I saw you and Huijie want Lanyou to have a happy meal, what do you think of my mood?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn heard the noise. He looked at Fang Fang. She saw it.


    "Do I have any other choice?" Fang Fang smiled sadly: "ha ha, brother en, I have no choice!"


    "You have changed." Ihorn looks at the wife who makes him a little strange.


    "I have changed?" Fang Fang looks at Ian. Has she changed? No, she has never changed. She has always been a man of all means to achieve her goal. It''s only ehorn who finds out. But what about that?


    When she had just eaten, she had thought about it. There was still room for maneuver: "I have changed." Fang Fang looked directly into ehorn''s eyes: "yes, I have changed. When my identity has changed from your wife to a mother, I have changed. I have changed, I have become cowardly and selfish, I am afraid, I am afraid that I will lose my husband, I am afraid that my children will lose their father, I am afraid that we will lose a complete home! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ehorn''s gaze at Fang Fang gradually eased.


    "ENGO, I''m really afraid. I''m afraid you''ll abandon us." Fang Fang rushed into ehorn''s arms: "I knew from childhood that sister Hui was better than me. No matter what she did, she did better than me. She was smart, beautiful and confident She is so perfect... " Fang Fang said softly. From the angle that ehun couldn''t see, Fang Fang''s eyes became more and more fierce. That''s why, because of Yuan Hui''s perfection, she hated Yuan Hui very much!


    "Don''t think about it." Ehun put his hand on Fang Fang''s back.


    "Brother en..." Feel the temperature of ehorn''s palm, Fang Fang''s mouth is up, she wins! Fang Fang raised her head and said, "if If you really can''t let go of sister Hui, I I''d like you to take her back I am willing to give way, as long as you don''t drive me away, as long as you are willing to let me stay by your side every day I...... "


    "Stop talking." Ehorn reached for Fang Fang''s lips and said, "stop talking." His heart is very sad, contradictory and self reproach, 17 years ago, he lost his favorite woman, a divorce agreement deprived him of the right to love her. Seventeen years later, would he want his wife to give in for him? This is absolutely impossible. If so, is he still a man? Is it a person?


    "Brother en..." Fang Fang, with tears in her eyes, pours back into ehorn''s arms: "don''t leave me..." This sentence comes from her heart. She will never let ehun leave her. For 17 years, she has been guarding a man who has no self in her heart. At least she knows that he is by her side, which is enough.


    Even if she didn''t get his heart, she got his people!


    Hugging his wife, ehorn closed his sour eyes and thought of something beautiful. Her face and voice, from clear gradually blurred.


    He won''t go to see Yuan Hui again. They missed it after all.


    The next morning, when Elan you went downstairs, she heard Fang Fang''s laughter. The laughter was confident, and it can be seen that she won a beautiful battle in ELAN yesterday.


    The corner of the mouth slightly rises, which is what ilanyou had guessed for a long time. It doesn''t matter. Fang Fang''s arrogance and pride can only take advantage of now.


    At the dinner table, irier starts her daily provocation mode again. Every word with a thorn is connected back by her four or two thousand jin, holding her stomach.Yilanyou left for school after breakfast. At the school gate, yilanyou was stopped by Lin xiaorou.


    "Ilanyou, will you take part in the campus Angel competition?" Lin xiaorou''s eyes are full of conjectures.


    "I''m not interested." Yi Lan You looks up and down at Lin xiaorou: "do you want to participate?"


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou raised her hand and held up her broken hair. Her eyes were full of smiles: "I also want to do my best for the public welfare. The children in the orphanage are very poor."


    "Oh." Yilan''s beautiful eyes turned: "then you remember to buy more photos. Then we will make a statistics in our class." Since Lin xiaorou loves to pretend to be the virgin, she doesn''t mind helping her: "anyway, I don''t think you''re poor at money. If you buy hundreds of them, it''s only 800 yuan. At that time, Lin xiaorou''s classmates will remember to report it!"


    "Ah?" Lin xiaorou is stunned. Isn''t this a big loss? She paid tens of thousands of money to hire a cameraman, and now she has to pay another thousand and eight hundred for photos? And since it''s the class meeting report number statistics, she certainly can''t buy her own photos. That''s the behavior of being stabbed in the back, totally meaningless to herself and paying money. Lin xiaorou is silly.


    Seeing Lin xiaorou''s expression, ilanyou showed a bright smile: "it''s all for public welfare! Come on, Lin xiaorou! I look after you. " After that, yilanyou walked around Lin xiaorou to the teaching building.

 Chapter 107

    In the early morning, Lin xiaorou was accepted as the first blood, and ilanyou''s mouth was raised until she came into the classroom.


    "It''s quiet. It''s early." Wang Xiaoman, who was chatting, waved to ilanyou who came in.


    "Monitor Youyou, will you join the school angel?" Asked the girl chatting with Wang Xiaoman.


    "I''m not interested." Ilanyou shrugged. "Are you all in?"


    "Do not participate." Several girls shook their heads and spread their hands: "we didn''t have the courage to put the photos on the school bulletin board."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled and said, "neither do I."


    "I heard that Lin xiaorou is going to attend." A girl standing opposite Wang Xiaoman said.


    "She''s pretty, too." Another girl nodded: "if the school angel is also very good by her classmates."


    "Buy some photos of Lin xiaorou then. It''s the same for those who do public service." "It''s not only about public welfare, it''s also about class honor," interrupted a passing boy. Of course we should support it! " Then he turned around and asked some boys who had just entered the classroom: "right!"


    "That''s right, that''s right." These boys nodded: "I heard that class C is going to support their class, and our class can''t lose."


    "Then I''ll buy more of Lin xiaorou''s then." One of the boys clapped and decided.


    "Then we all buy her. It''s better to be cheap in our own class than in others." The crowd nodded.


    At this time, Lin xiaorou just came to the door. Hearing this sentence, she was cheated by Ilan in the morning. Her mood suddenly improved, and her mouth increased with confidence. Since the classmates in the class also supported her, she won more.


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman also nodded his head and said, "Tut, it''s a pity you didn''t join us. Our family is so beautiful and beautiful. If you join us, you can easily win the championship!"! Even in order to support Youyou, I have to contribute my lunch money for a week to buy some! "


    "Fuck you." Yilanyou poked Wang Xiaoman''s head: "it''s not that I despise you, but that week''s lunch money you contributed. Before you go to the orphanage to donate money, everyone has to donate to you."


    "Ha ha." Wang Xiaoman laughed: "I''ll have your lunch!"


    "You." Ilanyou smiled and shook his head.


    "But seriously, I think what Xiaoman said is quite reasonable." The girl who had talked before said, "if monitor youyou will compete, the winning rate will be even higher."


    "Yes, monitor Youyou, do you want to join us?" Everyone nodded and said, "let''s compete. You will win!"


    "Don''t make any noise." Ilanyou looked at everyone: "how can I get involved in talking properly? I''m not interested in the game. There''s no spare money to take pictures. " She invested all her money this month. This time, her eyes are poisonous. She found a crocodile leather handbag that will double ten times in two years.


    "Monitor Youyou, my brother is a photographer. I let him serve you free of charge. He is very powerful. He just won the international award and returned home." Wei Xiaoying, who is sitting in the front seat of Ilan Youyou, pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose at this time, which is related to the honor of her class. She can still contribute her elder brother when necessary.


    "No need." Yilanyou quickly waved his hand. Yilanyou, Wei Xiaoying''s brother, also heard that Wei Xiaotian, a photographer of Z City, won various international awards. If she remembers right, Wei Xiaotian is a photographer hired by Lin xiaorou, an angel from the campus three times before: "I really don''t have much interest. I will buy more photos then."


    "What a pity, eh..." When we saw yilanyou''s resolute attitude, we didn''t try to persuade her any more, so we were disappointed and said, "that''s only for Lin xiaorou."


    Lin xiaorou''s face was blue at the door. She was very happy when everyone offered to buy her photos. But from the beginning of Wang Xiaoman''s speech, her happy mood dissipated a little bit, especially in the end, everyone seemed to have no choice but to choose her tone, which seriously hurt her self-esteem.


    This ilanyou is really damned! What a thing! Bah!


    Thinking of her high price photographer, Lin xiaorou takes a deep breath, hum, when her photos come out, they will definitely amaze everyone! At that time, it will not only be the school angel, but also she will apply for admission to the student union immediately. The student union will surely agree to her influence in the school! At that time, even if the position of the monitor of ilanyou doesn''t want to be handed over, she can''t help it!


    Besides, if she can really enter the student union of No. 1 Middle School of the city, the position of the monitor is not rare!


    You should know that once you enter the student union of No. 1 middle school in the city, you will be recognized on behalf of both your grades and your character. When you are in senior three, the invitation notice from famous schools will be soft!


    Immersed in his fantasy, the expression on Lin xiaorou''s face is finally getting better.


    "Give way." Qiu Wu is not happy to see Lin xiaorou standing still at the door.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Lin xiaorou eased her mind and took a step aside. Remembering that she would have to rely on her classmates to buy her photos, she gave Qiu Wu a very sweet smile.Qiu Wu didn''t give her an extra look, so he took a step and went back to his seat.


    Lin xiaorou''s expression is as awkward as it can be. Look around and no one notices her. Lin xiaorou coughs a few times and pretends to hang down her head and arrange her hair to ease her embarrassment. Naturally, she scolds Qiu Wu from the beginning: such a gloomy man is disgusting, poor and ugly. Don''t you know how to trim his hair for such a long time? Poor to this point, his parents are really incompetent! How can his family live in the world? Why not die! How dare this damned Qiu Wu ignore her? It''s worthy of sitting with ilanyou. I''m so disgusted!


    In my heart, I gave Qiu Wu''s family greetings], and Lin xiaorou''s mood suddenly improved. After a long breath, she looked up again. How could the garbage living at the bottom qualify her?


    At this time, Han Jinxiang came into the classroom with her schoolbag on his back. Lin xiaorou''s eyes lit up. Han Jinxiang''s family is so rich. It''s no big deal to buy hundreds of photos of her, right? After all, it''s for class honor. Han Jinxiang, who just transferred from school, will definitely buy photos to join the class. Thinking of this, Lin xiaorou once again showed her smile: "good morning, Han classmate."


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang answered at will.


    Facing Han Jinxiang''s indifference, Lin xiaorou didn''t put her mind to estimate that Han Jinxiang''s character might be so!

 Chapter 108

    "Did Han participate in the school Angel trials?" Lin xiaorou asked in a soft voice. Han Jinxiang is also handsome. If he participates in the competition, he will probably bring himself some trouble. Lin xiaorou is also worried. If Han Jinxiang participates in the competition, will he only buy his own photos?


    "No interest." Han Jinxiang is not interested in anything but games.


    Hearing Han Jinxiang say that she is not interested, Lin xiaorou takes a sigh of relief and then goes on to say: "although the campus Angel trial is about public welfare, it is also a contest between classes. I just heard that the boy said that it is also about class honor. At that time, Han Students can buy more photos of their own class!" After finishing this sentence, Lin xiaorou raised her hand and tucked her hair behind her ears. In order not to make herself appear too utilitarian, Lin xiaorou added: "there are quite a lot of students in our class." She has done the survey. She is the only one in the whole class.


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang answered at will. If it''s about class honor, he will support it. After all, since yesterday noon, he has completely regarded himself as a member of class B of senior one, thanks to the special monitor. Think of here, Han Jinxiang looked up and saw the Ilan you who was smiling and chatting with his classmates not far ahead.


    Now it''s the right time for the early morning sunshine. She stands two or three meters in front of her. The early morning sunshine reflects the outline of her silhouette, which is unspeakably beautiful.


    "Han classmate, you..." Lin xiaorou opens her mouth and wants to talk with Han Jinxiang. She also has her own calculation in her mind. Han Jinxiang just transferred to No.1 Middle School in Z city. Now he is still unfamiliar with nobody. At this time, as long as she shows more affection and talks more than Han Jinxiang, her voice and smile will be left in Han Jinxiang''s first impression, which is good for what she wants to do next.


    "Excuse me." Lin xiaorou''s voice makes Han Jinxiang come back to his senses. He interrupts Lin xiaorou''s next words to say that he has something to do and doesn''t want to listen.


    "OK." Lin xiaorou is not angry at her appearance. Han Jinxiang is probably cold-blooded. She is not familiar now. As long as she has a long time, Han Jinxiang will fall in love with her personality charm. She once again shows her most satisfactory smile and takes a step aside.


    Han Jinxiang crossed Lin xiaorou and went straight to ilanyou. I thought Han Jinxiang was going back to his seat. When I saw him walking in another direction, Lin xiaorou was stunned.


    "Good morning, master." Han Jinxiang says hello.


    "Yes?" Yilanyou was scared, and then to Han Jinxiang''s eyes, "good morning, you too." She forgot about it. Yesterday, she just wanted to tease Han Jinxiang and relieve her anger in her last life. Who knows how she suddenly got another apprentice?


    "Oh, monitor Youyou, you''re a great apprentice." Wang Hongfei joked, "it''s filial. The first thing I do in the morning is to say hello to your master. It''s nice and polite."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled: "Wang vice class, the whole class belongs to your poorest mouth."


    "Ha ha." Wang Hongfei laughed, and Han Jinxiang, who was teased by Wang Hongfei, was not upset, and then laughed.


    Everyone laughs when they see it. The scene is harmonious.


    "By the way, did you pass the third level yesterday?" Yilan you asked Han Jinxiang.


    "It''s over." Han Jinxiang nodded. Yilanyou told him yesterday afternoon that the method was effective. He passed the test easily.


    "There is another mechanism in the Ninth level." Yilanyou pinched his chin and said, "play first, then ask me if you can''t pass." Anyway, she is also a master. She has to give some benefits to her apprentice.


    "OK." Han Jinxiang nodded and looked enthusiastically at Ilan you. Since he passed the third level last night, he only served Ilan you in the game. With such a clever design, if he could pass the level himself, he would never pass in this life.


    "You can''t be partial, monitor youyou." Wang Hongfei immediately replied, "that game is not only played by Han Jinxiang alone. Many boys in our class are playing it!"! How can you only take care of Han Jinxiang! "


    "You are not my apprentices." Yilanyou smiled and gave Wang Hongfei a white look.


    "Big deal, let''s go to school!" Other boys quit, and they are also dedicated to krypton gold. Whether it''s the picture or the sound effect, it''s amazing. Everyone is addicted to playing such a beautiful game for the first time from small to large. Now they are all stuck in the third level. They can''t get through at all.


    "You?" Ilan''s ring looked around his chest and chin. "I don''t want to take it."


    "Why?" They are puzzled. They can''t accept one apprentice as an apprentice. They can''t accept one apprentice as an apprentice?


    Seeing everyone''s face puzzled, Elan''s beautiful eyes turned and said, "I''ll take my apprentice and see the beauty, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone is speechless. Is this the crushing of red fruits? You immediately look at Han Jinxiang. Isn''t this guy a little taller, a little longer, a little better skin, and a little more handsome? Is that important? It doesn''t matter okay!"Er..." Han Jinxiang is a little speechless. Although yilanyou said that he was very happy with his high beauty, he was a little shy when he was looked at like this. He was afraid that everyone would alienate him, so he looked at yilanyou hurriedly.


    Finally, seeing Han Jinxiang''s embarrassed and helpless eyes, Ilan you just felt comfortable! The grievances of the previous life are almost vindictive. Ilan Youcai said: "anyway, I''m sure I won''t teach you. One after another, I''m still bored."


    "Ah?" Everyone immediately complained: "how can this be..."


    "However, my apprentice has passed on as a teacher''s mantle. If he is willing to teach you compassion, I can''t say anything." After saying this, Ilan you smiled deeply and then strode back to his seat.


    As soon as she turned around, there were almost noisy pleasantries from the boys behind her.


    "Han Jinxiang! Brother Han! Come on, come on! If you teach me, I will treat you as a brother! "


    "Han Jinxiang, if you have enough meaning, you must teach us!"


    "Boss Han, as long as you tell me the secret of customs clearance, I''ll invite you for lunch today! No! " The boy said with a clench of his teeth, "I''ll take you lunch this week!"


    "Han Jinxiang, I will treat you to lunch for a month!"


    "I would like to learn from you!"


    "Yes! We are willing to learn! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 109

    Surrounded in the middle, Han Jinxiang, who has become the focus of the topic, obviously hasn''t adapted to the sudden change and enthusiasm of everyone, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Fortunately, the preparatory bell for class rings at this time. Bai Yiming''s appearance is the helpless Han Jinxiang.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you hear the preparatory bell? " Bai Yiming took a look at everyone: "let''s go back to our seats."


    When Bai Yiming said that, everyone dispersed and went back to their seats. Even Lin xiaorou, who was standing in the doorway, hurried back to his seat.


    She has been stunned by the morning. How could this happen? Why does Han Jinxiang call master yilanyou? Also, when did he get to know his classmates so well?


    How can this work? Her original plan is to let Han Jinxiang only know and be close to himself, strictly control him and confuse him! Lin xiaorou pinched her fist. How could this happen? What happened?


    Mingming is the first one to talk with Han Jinxiang. Since Han Jinxiang transferred to school, she has been working hard on Han Jinxiang. Even if she has been ignored many times, she has endured it. How can it suddenly become like this?


    In a breathless mood, Lin xiaorou didn''t hear what the teacher said in the first class. After class, she immediately turned around and asked Cai Xin, who was sitting behind her.


    Cai Xin stretched out a stretch, and then told Lin xiaorou about Han Jinxiang''s public defeat at noon yesterday.


    "Han Jinxiang is really a good man!" Caixin praised: "handsome and fair!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou''s face was pale. She was only absent at noon. How could this happen?


    Cai Xin said a lot of praise, but Lin xiaorou couldn''t hear a word. Did she have to burn all her efforts in this period of time? How can this work? She is not reconciled.


    "But it''s also your monitor." Caixin nodded and said, "I don''t know how she knows the game!"


    Hearing Cai Xin''s praise of yilanyou, Lin xiaorou calms her mind and flashes a dark shadow in her eyes. This yilanyou is really mean. Use these little tricks when she is not here!


    When she becomes an angel on campus, she will not only snatch back the position of monitor but also Han Jinxiang, as well as the Dragon Tianqi. Such two excellent men, Ilan Yougen, can''t be matched. She only needs to be with her deskmate, the gloomy Qiu Wu! They are the same kind of people!


    Lin xiaorou here keeps cursing in her heart. Han Jinxiang on the other side is surrounded by the boys before she can escape from class. The boys don''t let him off until he says he unconditionally agrees to everyone''s request.


    "Hoo..." After a long breath, Han Jinxiang finally felt more relaxed, so it was the first time that he was surrounded by all the people.


    "How do you feel?" Ilanyou came to his desk with a joking smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Not so much." Han Jinxiang looked at ilanyou and said, "master, even if we had a little conflict before, you can''t do this to me?"


    "Who took care of you?" Ilanyou gave him a funny look, then shook his head and sighed: "you are such a bad guy who doesn''t know how to be a teacher!" After saying this, Ilan you sighed and shook his head and walked away, murmuring: "rotten wood can''t be carved, can''t be carved!"


    "Er..." Han Jinxiang is shocked by Yi Lanyou''s saying that. What''s her pain? What pains?


    Now Han Jinxiang can''t feel anything else except that he feels that he has been rectified, but he''s not angry. Who makes ilanyou better than himself? He was convinced even if he was rectified.


    The next day is Saturday. Ilan you took Er Gouzi out of the house early in the morning. Where the cute Er Gouzi went was the focus of everyone.


    First, I took it to the citizen Park of Z city. When Ilan was on the rooftop that day, she decided to bring Er Gouzi to play when she saw the golden scenery of the citizen park from a distance.


    Golden and orange leaves fall with the wind, some bleak, but very beautiful. In the morning, the gentle sunshine through the gaps of the leaves sets a circle of halo edge for the outline of the trees, like a dream.


    Seeing such a beautiful scenery, er Gouzi was in a great mood. Along the way in the park, she had seen three couples taking wedding photos. Their faces are full of happiness, and they are nestling together and clasping their fingers at the request of the photographer.


    In the previous life, Ilan you had been looking forward to taking such a group of happy and beautiful wedding photos with her beloved man, but


    The vision of ilanyou here becomes gloomy. The man only thinks that she is a revenge chess piece. He never thought of giving his marriage and fame. Even after she had multiple abortions for him, he drove himself down and crushed.


    "Woof!" Feeling the change of Ilan you, the two dogs cried uneasily.


    "Yes?" Elanyou looked over at the two dogs who were walking back and forth because of uneasiness. She squatted down with a smile, holding their jaws in her hands, and put her forehead on the two dogs'' forehead: "don''t worry, I''m ok."Er Gouzi rubbed ilanyou''s cheek with his head and kept comforting her.


    "Ha ha, it''s itchy." Ylang you laughed and reached out to grasp the neck and head of the two dogs.


    Er Gouzi also sticks out his tongue to lick yilanyou''s hand. One person and one dog are very happy to play under the fallen tree. Pedestrians walking in the park often look sideways. They only think it''s a beautiful picture.


    See such a scene, career habits let him pick up the camera to permanently freeze this beautiful picture.


    With a click, yilanyou and ER Gouzi are attracted. When yilanyou looks back, he sees a young man in his early twenties holding a camera to himself.


    Although you don''t know how to shoot, Ilan you also know that camera is valuable.


    "Sorry." The man smiled apologetically: "professional habits, just is too beautiful."


    "Nothing." Ilanyou shook his head when he was the photographer who took photos of the married couple.


    "Can I keep this picture?" The man looked at yilanyou and asked softly, he didn''t want to delete such a beautiful moment, even though he knew it was not very polite.


    "Yes, please." Ilanyou didn''t say anything. There were many journalists who took pictures of her in previous lives. Each one was the ugliest and most shameful side of her. It was rare for someone to take a picture of her beautiful moment: "but please don''t spread it outside." She doesn''t want to get into any unnecessary trouble.


    "I won''t." The man immediately promised that he still had the professional ethics.

 Chapter 110

    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head, turned around and went on with ergouzi.


    "Wait a minute." The man called ilanyou and said, "can you give me a contact information? I''ll contact you when I''ve printed the picture. "


    "Well No more. " Ilanyou waved. She didn''t really want to give the stranger her own phone number: "keep it for yourself." Then he took Er Gouzi to the park.


    Looking at yilanyou''s back, the man raised the corner of his mouth, and then rechecked the photo he just took. It''s so beautiful to have such a perfect composition and atmosphere.


    After appreciating it for a long time, he really liked it more and more. He regretted that he had not come to contact me just now. Otherwise, he could negotiate to enlarge this picture and put it on his personal film exhibition in November.


    Thinking about it, a girl''s voice interrupted his thinking: "Hello, is that Wei Xiaotian?"


    Wei Xiaotian looks away from the camera and looks at the girl: "I am, are you Lin xiaorou?"


    "Yes. It''s you I made an appointment with. " The man in front of her is the hottest photographer nowadays. Lin xiaorou shows her sweetest smile.


    Seeing the smile that didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, Wei Xiaotian also managed to raise his mouth: "let''s start. What theme do you want?" This fake smile is the most damaging to beauty.


    "OK." Seeing Wei Xiaotian''s indifference, Lin xiaorou was a little unhappy, but also when it was the artist''s pride, he smiled again and said: "Angel series."


    "Good." Wei Xiaotian nodded his head and began to fiddle with his camera. "Stand there."


    "Well, yes." Lin xiaorou follows Wei Xiaotian''s instructions.


    Wei Xiaotian first tried to take some photos to find the light and composition, then looked at Lin xiaorou''s fake smile in the photo, and Wei Xiaotian''s brow was wrinkled.


    Seeing Wei Xiaotian''s expression, Lin xiaorou frowns and plays some big cards, but she has paid tens of thousands!


    Wei Xiaotian took two pictures again: "you turn around, right, go back a little, stop."


    Lin xiaorou did it again and again according to Wei Xiaotian''s words. Even she felt that her face was a little stiff with laughter. Her original good mood had disappeared for a while, and she even began to wonder whether her so much money was worth it or not.


    Looking at the photos in the camera, Wei Xiaotian was not satisfied all the time. This girl is not only good-looking, but also good in figure. But the smile is too fake. It makes him sick. There are too many smiles in the photography circle. Many models laugh like this, but the one he hates most is this kind of smile.


    At first, he was not interested in putting pictures on people. His mentor and the director of Lin''s hospital were friends and told him that they were used for public welfare, which made him not to be difficult next.


    Thinking of the photo taken before, Wei Xiaotian really didn''t want to see Lin xiaorou''s fake smile again, so he raised his head and said, "you''d better not laugh!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou is stunned. What does that mean.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, after playing enough in the park, ilanyou takes Er Gouzi to the animal hospital. The nurses of the animal hospital are very happy when they see him coming. They praise and touch him.


    Now Er Gouzi doesn''t look like a stray dog that was malnourished when it was just delivered. Its body is more plump, its hair is soft and fresh, and its eyes are more bright. Anyone who looks at it knows that its owner takes good care of it.


    The vaccine is also very fast, and the two dogs are also very cooperative. It seems that they have no spirit after the vaccination, so they should not like the injection.


    "Darling." Yilanyou rubbed the head of Er Gouzi: "this is the second injection, and the last one. It will be OK after the injection."


    "Woo..." Two dogs son sob with the head in Yi Lanyou palm rub rub.


    "I''ll call in twenty days after the next injection." The nurse smiled and said, "now it''s in great condition."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded, and the two dogs were healthier than anything.


    After that, the nurse told her the precautions after the injection: "don''t bathe it, change the environment or food, and try not to take it out to play in this week."


    "OK." Ilanyou nodded. She paid attention to the public park today. She didn''t let Er Gouzi play too crazy.


    "Observe for another half an hour, and you can take it home." The nurse also reached out and touched the body of Er Gouzi: "this child is really fat!"


    "Ha ha, it''s greedy." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I just like eating meat and being close to meat."


    "Gluttony is not a bad thing." "But don''t be too single, or it will cause indigestion," said the nurse


    "Good." Ilan you nodded and talked with the nurse for a while about the daily precautions of Er Gouzi. Ilan you wrote down all of them.


    Half an hour later, er Gouzi didn''t have allergies. Hang the dog rope and the collar around her neck. Elan Yougang left the animal hospital with ER Gouzi, and her mobile phone rang.Looking at the note name displayed on the mobile phone, Ilan''s microenterprise squints. He is really persistent! After connecting the phone, ilanyou said politely, "long Shao, I''ve really convinced you. It''s just a lunch! You are so persistent! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a convulsion at the corner of longtianqi''s mouth. She thought of herself as someone He just missed her a little and wanted to see her. It was just an excuse to have a meal. He knew that yilanyou was going to take Er Gouzi to get the vaccine today, and he had to wait at the gate of the animal hospital for a long time. Seeing that the beautiful woman who was thinking about all the time was in front of her, she said so, and longtianqi felt wronged. "Ah..." Yilanyou shook his head when he saw that dragon Tianqi didn''t reply: "dragon little, this is your fault. Look, we are so busy. How can you waste our time just for a meal, right?" Joking, if you invite long Tianqi to have dinner, maybe the 1000 yuan you won will have to go in: "anyway, I don''t think you are short of that meal money, don''t come to me specially How bad that is! " "Then..." "I invite you to dinner?" longtianqi said "Well, where are you? I''ll find you now!" Said ilanyou at once. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi picked the eyebrows. The girl said that she would not waste time for a meal? Without reply, he walked directly to ilanyou. "Hello?" Yi Lan you sees dragon sky Apocalypse does not reply then some strange: "dragon is little?" "I''m behind you." Said the Dragon Tianqi softly.

 Chapter 111

    Ilanyou immediately turned around and hung up his cell phone with a smile: "long Shao, can''t you change your following hobby?" "Why change it?" Long Tianqi also hung up his mobile phone: "I think it''s very good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan is speechless. Maybe the brain circuit of the grand master is different from that of her: "dragon little, what do you want me to eat?" She''s really hungry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi shook his head helplessly: "what would you like to eat?" "You want me to order it?" Ilanyou thought, "I want to eat hot pot!" "Hot pot?" Long Tian nodded: "let''s go." "OK." Yilanyou smiled and said: "there is a hot pot in front of it. Its secret cheese cake is super delicious." "Good." Seeing yilanyou happy, longtianqi smiled and said, "don''t you think it''s not good to waste our time just for a meal?" "How can you say that?" Yilan''s beautiful eyes turned: "as the saying goes, food is the most important thing for the people. It''s worth wasting time to eat!" Anyway, it''s Dragon Tianqi''s treat. Yilanyou blinks, and a pretty little face is full of smiles that are trying to trap people. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at Elan you''s chattering mouth and shakes her head helplessly again. This little girl is really Ah After entering the hot pot shop, I found that there were many people at this time. They were arranged on a table for two inside. Ilanyou took the menu and asked, "dragon little, what do you like to eat?" "You order it. I''ll eat whatever you order." Long Tianqi looks at ilanyou''s expression of focusing on the menu, and the corner of his mouth slightly rises. "That..." "I''m sorry, but we don''t allow pets in our store," the clerk said suddenly Just now she didn''t notice the existence of this little husky. "Ah?" Yi Lan You looks at Er Gouzi and says, "my dog is very obedient and will never disturb other guests." "This This is the store''s rule. I''m sorry. " The clerk smiled apologetically. "Could you call your duty manager, please?" Ilan you also knew that the shop member could not be the owner, so he wanted to directly tell the manager. "OK." The clerk called the manager on duty today. "Hello, I''m the duty manager. May I help you?" The manager on duty has a good attitude. "Well, the clerk said that pets are not allowed in your shop. My dog is very obedient and will not make noise or walk around." Yilanyou tries to show yigouzi''s cleverness. At this time, yigouzi also cooperates with yilanyou and looks up at the duty manager with a pair of beautiful eyes full of pleading. "Here..." The manager on duty was a bit embarrassed: "I''m really sorry, this is the store''s rule." "Er..." Elanyou sighed. It''s a pity that she still wants to eat the hot pot of this family. "Then just pack it and take it away." Long Tian uses his fingertips to tap the desktop: "order everything you want, and then we can pack it and take it to other places to eat." "Yes." Ilanyou looked at the manager on duty again. "Shall we sit down and get ready?" "Yes." The manager nodded and arranged for the clerk to order for ilanyou. "Do you like spicy food?" Yilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi. "Whatever I want." Long Tianqi is not very persistent about eating. "Then order a pig''s hoof bottom." Yilanyou doesn''t like spicy food very much: "two plates of snow beef, one plate of tripe and beef louver, one plate of frozen tofu and vegetables, one plate of crispy meat, one plate of lotus root fish, one plate of konjac, two plates of cheese cake, one plate of crispy bone ball and one plate of super Kobe Beef..." You can order one or two of your favorite dishes. Ilan''s mouth is full of delicious fish and shrimp. That''s all "OK." The waiter made the order: "just a moment, please." "Mmhmm." Ilan you nodded. "You''re not a little less." The Dragon sky opens the corner of the mouth to smile: "can you finish eating?" "Don''t look down on me. Besides, you are not the only one who can''t finish eating!" "But where are we going to eat later?" yilanyou said with a smile The Dragon sky opens the Mou color to sink: "my home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You Leng Leng, what is this? When a man invites a woman to his home or something, it''s not all a date P The dialogue of? How can I invite a girl to eat hot pot in my house? "I can''t think of any other suitable place." Long Tianqi looks at Ilan''s Youming with a slightly resistant look. "Where else?" "Then call it Sven." Ilan you didn''t want to be alone with long Tianqi. "Good." The Dragon answered. Everything was packed, and Sven drove to the hotpot shop. Then he picked up yilanyou and longtianqi and two dogs. A group of people and a dog set out to longtianqi''s house. As long Tianqi takes out the key to open the door, ilanyou also sees the interior decoration of the house.Very clean suite, European style decoration style. The room is not very big, but it feels very comfortable. After putting the packed food materials in place, long Tianqi found the slippers for ilanyou: "this pair is Vera''s, you wear them first." Usually there are no guests at home, and he didn''t prepare their slippers.


    "Hasn''t Vera come back yet?" Elanyou asked, remembering that Vera went to s city on October 1st.


    "Yes." Longtianqi replied, "there is something wrong with s city. She won''t come back until Thanksgiving."


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded.


    "Don''t be tired of being crooked. I''m starving." Sven rattled his mouth, smelling the fragrance of pig''s hoof soup all the way, but he was really hungry.


    "Wait." Long Tianqi glanced at him, and he didn''t have the consciousness of rubbing rice.


    Yilanyou and his two sons sat on the sofa in the living room and waited honestly. In a strange environment, yilanyou was still a little restrained. Sven was quite different. The whole man lay flat on Changsha hair and muttered, "ah, I''m starving!"


    Longtianqi asked him and Dongzi to check Duke Lee, the young leader of the European gang who is now in the limelight. Last night, he worked until dawn, then he fell asleep hungry and tired. Today, he was summoned by a phone call from longtianqi and dragged for a long time. It''s cruel!


    Long Tianqi moved the electromagnetic stove of the kitchen to the dining table and poured the hot pot soup bottom into the pot, put it on the electromagnetic stove for heating, and then sorted and arranged all the hot pot ingredients. This hot pot shop is really good. In order to keep fresh, it also gave away dry ice bags, and the ingredients were kept good.


    "Come here." Long Tianqi put out the dishes and chopsticks and said.


    Hearing his words, ilanyou and Sven entered the restaurant.

 Chapter 112

    Although I didn''t eat it in the hot pot restaurant, the atmosphere is good now.


    Naturally, Sven was starving. He ate it quickly. While eating his own, ilanyou fed two dogs one or two pieces of meat from time to time.


    Longtianqi is in charge of the dishes and meat.


    "Long Shao, I didn''t expect to eat the meat you cooked in my lifetime." Sven sighed: "little beauty, I really borrowed your light!"


    "Less nonsense." Long Tianqi glanced at him.


    "Just call me ilanyou." Ilanyou is eating her own rice and smiling to Sven. She still can''t combine the little ruffian boy in front of her with the future boss who unifies the z-city underworld.


    "I call you Lanyou." Sven smiled.


    "All right." Elanyou has a piece of cheese cake, which she likes very much.


    "By the way." Longtianqi thought of something and asked, "are you in the school Angel trials?"


    "Er..." Yi Lan You Leng Leng, how recently everyone is asking her this question: "do not participate, I am not interested."


    "Oh." It''s a pity that long Tianqi secretly calls. If Ilan you participates, he can buy some photos of her. It''s a pity


    At noon the next day, in a room in Hongtian Villa District of Z City, a man developed the color of the photos taken in the camera and then printed them. From several developed photos, he put the captured photo in front of his eyes to watch. He really liked the photo.


    "When Dangdang" three knocks sounded, the door was directly pushed open: "brother, what are you doing? You can''t even come down when mom tells you to eat. "


    "I''m looking at the pictures." The man looked away from the picture and said, "I''m not hungry. You can eat."


    "How can you do without eating?" The girl looked up at the picture on the table and said, "eh? Isn''t this our classmate? "


    "She?" The man looked at several pictures on the table and curled his mouth.


    "Yes, her name is Lin xiaorou. She is a classmate of our class. Is this the photo she took for the school Angel selection contest?" This girl is Wei Xiaoying. She pushed her glasses on the bridge of her nose: "it''s really beautiful. It''s like an angel who doesn''t eat fireworks." Wei Xiaoying is satisfied with her brother''s photography technology: "but why didn''t she laugh?" She looked at the picture on the table: "it''s really a picture without a smile!"


    "She laughs so ugly." Wei Xiaotian is not happy. It''s insulting to him to make him smile like that. His camera. Thinking about this, he looked at the pictures in his hands, and he preferred to take pictures like this.


    "Eh?" Wei Xiaoying saw her elder brother staring at the photo in her hand, then she leaned forward and looked at it: "did monitor youyou look for you to take a picture, too? Didn''t she say she wasn''t interested? "


    "Who?" Wei Xiaotian looks at Wei Xiaoying.


    "Monitor Youyou, she is our monitor. Her name is ilanyou." "I wanted to ask you to take photos of her before, but she said she was not interested in the school Angel trials and refused," Wei explained


    "Ilanyou?" Wei Xiaotian mumbled, "I took this secretly."


    "That''s a coincidence!" Wei Xiaoying looked at the picture with her head askew: "monitor youyou is so beautiful! Especially under the camera of brother you, Meifan Wei Xiaoying''s eyes suddenly brightened: "right! Brother, give me this picture! "


    "What are you going to do?" Wei Xiaotian looks at Wei Xiaoying.


    "Take it to the competition, of course! It''s about class honor! " Wei Xiaoying picked the eyebrows. If it''s this picture, it will win 100% of the prize.


    "Go and play!" Wei Xiaotian waved: "I promise she won''t pass it out. Don''t make trouble."


    "How can this be an external transmission? I don''t do business. I''m doing public welfare. Your monitor must be willing to do it! " Wei Xiaoying argued: "anyway, you can print it later. Now it''s so convenient. You just press the switch. It''s not like you used to use medicine to wash photos."


    "I said no, no!" Wei Xiaotian frowns and refuses. He has promised to Elan you.


    "You!" Wei Xiaoying''s eyes turned: "no, no!" After saying that, she turned around and strode away. Anyway, she would develop her own printing. If she didn''t give it to her, she would steal it. This is a matter of class honor.


    Looking at his sister''s back, Wei Xiaotian shakes his head helplessly, and then puts down the photo in his hand. If he can, he really wants to show it in his photography exhibition.


    On Sunday afternoon, Lin xiaorou received three photos from Wei Xiaotian, each of which was extremely beautiful. In the autumn sun, under the fallen leaves, she was like an angel accidentally falling into the world. Her eyes were cold and aloof, and the indifference on her face was full of the taste of asceticism.


    Such perfect pictures start to make her wonder if the person in the picture is really her?


    Yes, this is her, she is so perfect.


    The photos were handed over to Bai Yiming before class in the morning. Bai Yiming took them all and made a record. When she left the office, Lin xiaorou and Wei Xiaoying passed by. She looked at Wei Xiaoying''s back curiously. Could Wei Xiaoying also take part in the school Angel trials?Think of Wei Xiaoying''s plain appearance. Lin xiaorou snorts coldly. How about participating? Wei Xiaoying''s pair of honor, photos with her together is just a shame!


    Completely did not say Wei Xiaoying put in the eye, Lin xiaorou then arrogantly left the office.


    On the other side, Wei Xiaoying handed the picture to Bai Yiming''s hand: "teacher, this is the picture of your monitor."


    "Of monitor youyou?" Bai Yiming asked curiously, "why did you send the picture of monitor youyou?"


    "Er..." Wei Xiaoying was stunned and said, "because it was my brother who took the picture, I didn''t have time to give it to her yesterday, and I just brought it here today."


    "Oh." Bai Yiming nodded. Wei Xiaoying''s brother, Wei Xiaotian, is a well-known photographer. He also knows about it. He took the photos and made a record: "OK, I got it."


    "Yes." Wei Xiaoying nodded: "goodbye teacher!" With a wave of her hand, Wei Xiaoying strode out of the office and leaned against the corner of the corridor. She stretched out her hand and clapped her chest for a long breath, but she was so nervous.


    It''s the first time for this kind of thing. For the honor of the class, it''s not easy for her!


    After a while, Wei Xiaoying stepped back to the classroom again. As soon as she entered the classroom, she ran to ilanyou''s desk and smiled mysteriously: "monitor Youyou, don''t thank me too much!"


    "Ha?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng, what do you mean?


    "Then you will know." Wei Xiaoying smiled again and ran back to her seat, leaving yilanyou in a daze.

 Chapter 113

    On the morning of November 1, all the photos of the competition were posted on the bulletin board of the school. The whole school collected 40 photos. The students who came to the school all went to watch the photos and took out their mobile phones to take photos. The scene was very lively and spectacular.


    Lin xiaorou also came to school early. Seeing so many people around the bulletin board, Lin xiaorou felt proud. So many people want to see their beauty.


    "This is a great picture!" Exclaimed a voice.


    "Really! How beautiful! " Others leaned in and said.


    "Like an angel!" Immediately someone said, "I want to buy this one!"


    "This girl is so beautiful. She should be in senior one. I seem to have met her." Someone said, "I want to buy this one, too!"


    "Look, the number should be in class B, senior one." One girl speculated.


    "There are some beauties in class B, grade one." Another boy nodded and said, "I want to buy more pictures. This picture is so beautiful. Look at the light effect. The atmosphere is as beautiful as the painting!"


    "I also want to buy more photos. My sister is a photographer. She must like this photo!" Another girl wiped her mouth and said, "it''s from a famous photographer!"


    With everyone''s discussion, Lin xiaorou''s vanity is greatly satisfied. Continue to praise her. She is standing here. Someone will see her later. She is ready to accept everyone''s face-to-face praise and praise.


    "I remember!" A girl suddenly exclaimed, "isn''t this the monitor in class B, grade one? It''s called Yi What''s with Yi? "


    Hearing this, Lin xiaorou, who was standing outside the crowd trying to keep a lady''s demeanor, was stunned.


    "You are the monitor of our class!" Wang Hongfei, who had a hard time getting in, said to his classmates who had not yet got in behind him: "come and have a look! It''s a quiet picture! "


    "Ah? Of monitor youyou? " People who are still behind immediately said, "excuse me, let''s go." It''s not easy to squeeze in and see the photos, then exclaim: "it''s really the monitor! How beautiful monitor youyou is! "


    "I''m right with you!" Wang Hongfei proudly raised his chin: "if monitor youyou is willing to participate, everyone else must stand aside! have a look! I''ll take twenty! "


    "I want ten, too!" It was immediately echoed.


    Lin xiaorou''s expression outside the crowd changed from astonishment to surprise, and she didn''t want to continue to maintain her image as a lady. She rudely pushed away the crowd in front of her and forced her way in. In the front row, she saw her picture. In the same scene, ilanyou squatted down to play with a husky, and the sun shone on her. The background was the falling autumn Ye, the smile on her face bathed in sunshine is so dazzling and warm.


    And her photos are next to those of Ilan you. It''s so noble and beautiful to see her photos alone, but beside those of Ilan you, it''s cold and impersonal, which is better or worse.


    Lin xiaorou is biting her lower lip. This Ilan you really doesn''t want to be ashamed. She says one way and one way! It''s hypocritical to say that I''m not interested but take such a good picture! How could there be such a hypocrite in the world! Looking at this picture, I know that I must have hired a famous photographer, at least at the same level as her, or even more powerful than her!


    Thinking of this, Lin xiaorou puts the fault on Wei Xiaotian''s head. She is also a photographer. Why is it not as good as ilanyou''s photographer? How dare you claim to be a famous photographer? Why don''t you die! What a straw bag! waste material!


    It''s human instinct to follow the trend. I saw that so many people indicated that they wanted to buy this picture. Others also wrote down yilanyou''s photo number B01.


    At this time, Ilan you and Wang Xiaoman just passed the bulletin board, watching so many people around, Wang Xiaoman stood on tiptoe: "many people, you, let''s go in and have a look!"


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head. "There are too many people. Let''s see later." She''s not interested. She''s seen those pictures in her previous life.


    "All right." Wang Xiaoman then shrugged: "youyou ah, I said you should also participate."


    "I''m not interested and I don''t want to be in the limelight. It''s boring." Ilanyou shook his head: "and even if it is put on it, it may not win, but it will be pointed out by everyone It''s terrible to think about it. " Elanyou still remembers that in the past, when she stood alone at the front of the bulletin board, watching her photos being maliciously graffiti, listening to other people''s wanton ridicule, she really wished she had never done such redundant things.


    "It''s a bit scary to hear you say that." Wang Xiaoman pushed the edge of his glasses.


    "Right." Yilanyou took Wang Xiaoman''s arm and said, "I might as well ask Zhang Ya to tell me some more questions at that time."


    "Do you think of me only when you talk about it?" Zhang Yalun appears behind yilanyou and Wang Xiaoman.


    "Ah!" Yilanyou and Wang Xiaoman were startled and turned their heads abruptly: "Zhang Ya, people will be scared to death!" Wang Xiaoman patted his chest and complained, "if I don''t get into the key university, you''re scared today.""Ouch, it''s the first time I''ve known that porcelain can be touched for such a long time." Zhang Ya went to put his arms around Wang Xiaoman and ilanyou''s shoulders and said, "why don''t you two say that I''m scared if you can''t get married later?"


    "Ha ha, Zhang Ya, you forget that we are secluded but have fiance." Wang Xiaoman said in a low voice. She remembered that Ilan you said that it was not allowed to go out.


    "Yes, so I''m just talking about you..." Zhang Ya laughs.


    "Good Zhang Ya!" The girl dared to say that she couldn''t get married. Wang Xiaoman blushed and reached out to scratch the itchy meat on his waist: "you! Don''t run! "


    "Ha ha!" As Zhang Ya ran around Ilan you to avoid Wang Xiaoman''s attack], he continued to tease: "Ouch! You are in such a hurry! Hahaha! "


    "You! Don''t run! Stop! I promise not to kill you! " Wang Xiaoman was said by Zhang Ya with a redder face and shouted: "dead Zhang Ya! You! Don''t run around the seclusion! You have the ability to do it alone! "


    "You are in charge of me. You have the ability to catch me! A little bit a little bit a little bit ~ "Zhang Ya dodges and spits his tongue to make a face.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Ilanyou is surrounded by two people, who can''t make a step. They can only stand there and laugh. These two people are so funny.

 Chapter 114

    The students who had been watching the bulletin board turned around one after another, just to see this scene.


    "That''s the monitor of class B, senior one!" Immediately someone pointed and said.


    "Where and where?" They pointed to each other and said, "is that the one who is laughing?"


    "It''s her! It''s really beautiful! " A girl exclaimed, "I just saw the picture and thought it must be p''s! Now it''s true that people look good! "


    "Yes!" Originally also had this idea the person nodded to echo to say: "the monitor of class (b) of high one is really good-looking!" Then the envious voice came out: "if only she were the monitor of our class! How eye-catching! "


    "Not really! If only we were in class! " There are more and more envious voices in the crowd, which also makes the sense of honor of the students in grade one (b) in the crowd burst.


    "Damn..." Lin xiaorou clenched her fists. Her eyes were white and congested with rage. How could she be so cunning and insidious! She wanted to tear off her hypocritical appearance in front of everyone, so that everyone could see how bad this scheming bitch was!


    Aware of the people''s wait-and-see eyes, ilanyou quickly laughs and stops: "OK, stop it, stop it, everyone is watching!"


    "You look at her! She bullies me! " Wang Xiaoman took ilanyou''s hand and stamped his foot: "she''s so angry!"


    "Hahaha!" Zhang Ya laughed so hard that tears would come out.


    "Ha ha, well, we''re not angry!" Yilanyou smiled and took Wang Xiaoman''s shoulder. "It''s time for class. Let''s go back to the classroom first."


    "Hum! Zhang Ya, I''ll tell you that my mother''s green tea pancakes at noon today don''t have your share! " Wang Xiaoman hums and turns his head: "I''ll eat your share!"


    "No!" Zhang Ya did not dare to smile at once: "can''t I be wrong!" She really loved Wang Xiaoman''s mother''s good craftsmanship. She didn''t have her own share. Zhang Ya quickly accepted: "Xiaoman goddess, you can''t be so heartless!"


    "Hum!" Wang Xiaoman takes Ilan you''s arm and says, "let''s go."


    "Hahaha." Yilanyou smiled again: "good!"


    "No! Youyou, help me to persuade her! Secluded! " Zhang Ya also hurried to follow.


    "Tell me more big questions, and I''ll think about them." Yilanyou said with a face raised and head raised.


    "You!" Zhang Ya is stunned: "how can you fall into the trap! That''s not enough! "


    "Hahaha." Yilanyou and Wang Xiaoman immediately laughed, and the three people went to the teaching building again.


    When I came to the door of the classroom, I happened to meet Bai Yiming. Yilanyou said, "teacher is early."


    "Good morning!" Bai Yiming smiled and said, "did you go to see the photos?"


    "Not yet." Wang Xiaoman said, "there are too many people. We''ll see them later."


    "Yes." Bai Yiming nodded, "monitor youyou will come to the office with me."


    "Oh, yes." Yilanyou nodded and waved with Wang Xiaoman and Zhang Ya to follow Bai Yiming to the teacher''s office.


    Sitting back in his office seat, Bai Yiming rummaged through the papers and asked, "how''s your leg?"


    "Nothing more." Yilanyou replied that she would not hurt if she didn''t run or jump normally.


    "Well, now there are two things you need to communicate with your classmates. One is that you have to take the monthly exam two weeks later. After the monthly exam, you need to select the top three students in your class to participate in the competition for the top students in the whole school. Then each class will reward the students who have made the most progress, including bonuses and gifts." Bai Yiming looked at the document and said, "the one below the average score in our class is you and the other is Han Jinxiang."


    Hearing this, Ilan you slightly bowed his head.


    "Now Zhang Ya is making up lessons for you. You can join Han Jinxiang." After that, Bai Yiming smiled and said, "you are not his master. Don''t patronize him to play games and urge him to study. I will give him to you."


    "Good teacher." Yilanyou nodded: "next time Zhang Ya talks, I will call Han Jinxiang."


    "Well, the teacher believes you." Bai Yiming nodded his head with satisfaction. Ilanyou never let him down: "there is also an activity of thanksgiving for parents in the school. At that time, parents of students will be invited here. Each class should have a theme activity. You will organize a class meeting in the last class today to tell the students about this matter." "I''m going to attend the seminar of key universities in s city on behalf of the school today. I''m leaving in ten minutes. I''ll turn off my cell phone all the way. I''ll come back to the school in three days, and the class will be handed over to you," Bai explained


    "OK." Ilan you nodded, "is there anything else?"


    "I want to tell you about these two things. There is nothing else. Go back to the classroom first. It''s time for class. " Bai Yiming said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll go back to the classroom first." With that, ilanyou waved and turned out of the office door.As soon as elanyou left, a female teacher came in with a thick stack of paper, smiled and said to Bai Yiming, "Xiaobai, this monitor of your class is amazing! I just went around the classroom and received so many pictures to order. Many people want to order pictures of the monitor in your class, or several of them! "


    "Ha ha." Bai Yiming smiled: "the students are also to support the school''s public welfare."


    "I think the school angel is the Ilan you of Xiaobai class!" Another teacher came in with a thick stack of paper: "I just saw someone order ten at a time!"


    "This Xiaobai. " A slightly older teacher beside Bai Yiming took a sip of tea and said, "although it''s good to support public welfare undertakings, it''s also necessary to correctly guide the concept of students. This early love is definitely not allowed!"


    "Yes." Bai Yiming nodded: "OK, I remember."


    The preparatory bell rang at this time, and the teachers who had classes stood up one after another and left the office with a greeting.


    At this time, Ilan you just came back to the classroom, and saw that everyone had been staring at himself, Ilan you was stunned: "I have something on my face?"


    "No, no, No." The students shook their heads.


    "Then why do you look at me like this?" Ilanyou is a little confused.


    "Monitor Youyou, that picture is wonderful! I ordered twenty! " Wang Hongfei said with a smile.


    "I ordered ten." Immediately someone said.


    "I''ve also ordered..." Everyone said.

 Chapter 115

    Lin xiaorou listened to everyone''s words and her eyes became more gloomy. She turned her lips and said, "don''t you say you don''t want to join? Isn''t it uninteresting? "


    "What are you talking about?" Ilan you is at a loss. What did she attend?


    "Youyou, they said they saw your picture on the bulletin board." Wang Xiaoman explained to ilanyou.


    "Ha?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng: "I didn''t hand in the photo? Where are the photos from? "


    "Hum." See the performance of ilanyou. Lin xiaorou snorts coldly, install, continue to install! This ilanyou is really disgusting. Do you dare to do it? Do you need that? What''s the meaning of such a low-level means? Do you want a face! It''s really hypocritical: "you didn''t hand it in, isn''t it difficult or did someone else secretly shoot you to hand it in again?" Who can be so idle!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Wei Xiaoying vomited the tip of her tongue.


    "I didn''t hand it in!" Ilanyou frowned. She said she was not interested. How could she do such unnecessary things.


    "Cut, hypocrisy!" Lin xiaorou rolled a white eye.


    "Stop stop stop." "No matter what, it''s a good thing to win honor for the class!" Wang Hongfei shouted directly


    "Yes! Monitor Youyou, we support you! " Said the students one after another.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although there are students who support her, ilanyou is very happy, but she didn''t do it. Lin xiaorou scolded her for saying that. When she wanted to refute, the math teacher came in. When she saw the teacher coming, ilanyou had to go back to her seat quietly.


    Qiu Wu saw yilanyou''s expression and knew that yilanyou had not done it. She did not hand it in, but he wanted to know how to do it.


    "I just saw the picture of monitor youyou. It''s very nice." The math teacher stood on the platform and asked with a smile, "where is the photographer the monitor looking for?" He happened to have a friend who was going to get married. He was worried about where to take the wedding photos.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You frowned and looked at the math teacher: "teacher, I don''t know what photos are."


    "Yes?" "Mathematics teacher Leng Leng:" in the bulletin board on it, B01


    "I didn''t hand it in." Ilanyou shook his head.


    "Cut!" Lin xiaorou made a disdainful voice on purpose. She saw how yilanyou could pretend.


    "Oh, that''s it." The math teacher didn''t say much: "let''s go on with the class."


    So the topic was turned over a page, and people began to turn their attention to books.


    The time of a class is fast. Wang Xiaoman and Zhang Ya surround yilanyou: "Youyou, it''s not your words. Who handed it in? How could that person have your picture? "


    "I really don''t know." Yilanyou can''t find out.


    "I can do it." Lin xiaorou murmured in a bad voice, which was not loud or small, but it just let ilanyou listen: "I handed it in and admitted to be. Do I need to put on such a big score? Who do you want to show it to? "


    "There''s no need to admit what I haven''t done." Said Ilan in a cold voice.


    Wei Xiaoying bit her lower lip and felt guilty in her eyes. She did this. The monitor youyou didn''t know. Should she apologize and admit her mistake?


    "True or false." Lin xiaorou turned the book in her hand and snorted.


    "Well, it''s not worth arguing about." The girl in the class immediately persuades: "is it the monitor who handed it in and asked Miss Bai to know?"


    Hearing this, Lin xiaorou turned a white eye. Bai Yiming must have taken bribes from the Yi family. He would have told lies with his eyes open! Such disgusting hidden rules she despised the most. This society is really dark. How can she reason with such innocent people!


    "Yes, just ask the teacher." They also advised.


    Yilan''s face was very quiet: "Mr. Bai went to the seminar in s city. It will take three days to come back."


    "Ha!" Lin xiaorou immediately sneers. It''s really good. If Bai Yiming is here, she''s really worried about letting yilanyou, a hypocrite, escape from the Justice: "it''s really a coincidence!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now we don''t know what to say. Look at me, I look at you. It''s really a coincidence.


    As soon as Ilan''s face solidified, he left the classroom.


    "You! Secluded! " Wang Xiaoman and Zhang yaliche catch up.


    Elanyou walked quickly to the school bulletin board, squeezed the crowd, and saw her own picture at a glance. Seeing this picture, she knew who took it.


    Suddenly think of that strange man, ilanyou heart gas a burst of anger, she did not tell him that photos can not be spread out? How can this person not be honest at all?


    And Elan you is then enveloped in a sense of uneasiness. How does this person know that she is a student of No. 1 Middle School of the city?


    "Here..." Wang Xiaoman and Zhang Ya also crowded into the crowd and saw this picture: "who took this picture?""I didn''t look at the camera. I think it was a steal shot." Zhang Ya also became nervous: "you Did you run into a stalker She has also seen similar news on the Internet, where crazy lovers track and secretly photograph female college students, and call and send harassing messages in the middle of the night, causing female college students to collapse and commit suicide. Thinking of this news, Zhang alike took ilanyou''s hand anxiously: "Youyou, do you want to call the police?"


    "No." Ilanyou felt that the man on that day had no malice, but she did not know how the man knew that he was a student of No.1 Middle School of the city.


    "What should I do now?" Wang Xiaoman looks at yilanyou, and the photo is posted here indeed. Although it shouldn''t be a big deal, Lin xiaorou always said that it must have an impact on yilanyou''s reputation! Thinking of this, Wang Xiaoman was angry. Why did Lin xiaorou oppose yilanyou everywhere?


    Yilanyou directly reached out and took off his photo posted on the bulletin board: "do this."


    "Ah! Classmate! " Immediately someone stopped and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Sorry, this photo is not in the selection contest." Said ilanyou.


    "Why? I want to buy such a nice picture! " "Why are you doing this?" someone immediately stopped


    "Because the person in the picture is me, I have the right to defend my portrait right, thank you." With these words, ilanyou walked away through the crowd.


    Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman immediately catch up.


    "I''ll go! What''s the matter! " Some people frown and complain.


    "She''s so cool..." Another girl excitedly said to her close friend, "I seem to be touched by her!"

 Chapter 116

    When Ilan you came back to the classroom with the picture, just came to the door of the classroom, you could hear Lin xiaorou scolding Ilan you for all kinds of evil deeds. Words are full of anger and sigh. "It''s a good thing to win honor for the class, but I really can''t figure out why she says and does it like this. On the surface, she doesn''t care what she doesn''t care about. Actually?" Lin Xiaorou cold hum to his back table Cai Xin said, although on the surface she is just chatting with Cai Xin, but this voice is really not small just happened to listen to everyone in the class. "The monitor youyou said she didn''t hand it in?" Cai Xin is a little confused. "You believe that, too!" Lin xiaorou rolled a white eye, then pretended to sigh sadly: "I used to like her, but now I seriously question her character." "No, it is not." Wei Xiaoying couldn''t hear any more. She immediately stood up to see Lin xiaorou: "actually..." Before Wei Xiaoying finished speaking, yilanyou pushed the half closed door open, and the wooden door hit the corner of the wall with a loud voice. This sudden "bang" startled everyone. Looking at the door, I saw yilanyou with warm anger at the classroom door. Lin xiaorou''s eyes also dodged when she saw it. Before yilanyou got up, she left. She thought that she was angry with yilanyou. She thought that she would not come back until the time of class, even if she left today. Who knows how fast she came back. "Which eye of yours saw me say one thing and do another?" "Why do you question my character?" asked yilanyou in a cold voice "I......" Being choked by ilanyou, Lin xiaorou obviously didn''t calm down, but she squeezed her fist and said in a soft voice, "I''m disappointed. I''m disappointed with you. I used to be very supportive of you, but your behavior really chills our supporters "What do you do if you are not disappointed?" Ilanyou thought it funny: "it''s the funniest thing ever that a long tongued woman who chews her tongue behind people says she questions my character!" "No!" Lin xiaorou was in a panic and quickly quibbled: "I am..." "Shut up!" Ilanyou frowned and looked at her suspiciously: "don''t talk to me, do you understand? I don''t think you''re sick. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou is shocked. How can you say that to her in front of the whole class? It''s an insult to her! But it''s also a good chance for her, isn''t it? Lin xiaorou''s body shape was shaking and she was about to faint. Her eyebrows were frowning and her eyes were tearful. She was suffering from great grievances, but she had to endure them. Everyone in the class didn''t expect that things would fall into this situation. Looking at the angry Ilan you and the aggrieved Lin xiaorou, they wanted to persuade and didn''t know how to open their mouth. At this time, Wang Xiaoman and Zhang Ya also came in. Yilanyou was walking so fast. They were worried about whether her legs would hurt. They were really angry after seeing yilanyou. The two people who just came in didn''t feel the awkward atmosphere in the classroom. Zhang Ya quickly stepped forward and said, "you really don''t need to call the police?" "Yes!" Wang Xiaoman is also a little worried. She just heard Zhang Ya talking about the news on the way. She is also in a cold sweat. What can I do if I meet any bad people! "What alarm?" Han Jinxiang asked immediately. "The picture of youyou on the bulletin board looks like it was taken secretly, and youyou didn''t look at the camera. We are afraid that youyou will be stared at by the stalker or something!" Zhang Ya said nervously. "Ah?" We were stunned, tracking crazy? It can''t be true! "The picture was torn by Youyou, not submitted by her." "It''s in her hands," Wang explained "Monitor Youyou, let''s have a look at your photos!" A girl said at once. "Yes." Ilanyou took out the photo torn from the bulletin board. Another girl came out to take the photo and observe it carefully. The students gathered around her. After a while, the girl nodded and said, "it''s a steal." "How do you know." When Lin xiaorou saw that everyone didn''t pay attention to her hard acting skills, she was a little unhappy. Seeing that everyone was around yilanyou again, and someone gave yilanyou a witness, Lin xiaorou was naturally upset. "In general, people look at the lens when taking photos. Even if they deliberately pose some pictures without looking at the lens, they will unconsciously face their bodies or pupils towards the lens because they are aware of the lens, which is human instinct." The girl nodded affirmatively: "I''m just studying microexpression and subconscious movements recently." "Oh! That''s it! " Everyone nodded. The girl was born into a family of criminal police. Her speech was very reliable. "Then call the police as soon as possible!" Everyone began to worry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Wei Xiaoying heard that he wanted to call the police, he was in a cold sweat and said: "no, no, actually...""That doesn''t matter now." "I don''t need to call the police," elanyou said. "Now I want to know who submitted the photo to Mr. Bai!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the anger on yilanyou''s face, Wei Xiaoying shrinks her neck. What can I do? She seems to have done something wrong She''s so scared What should she do


    "Yes, who is it?" People also speculated that if it wasn''t for the trusted person, Mr. Bai would not accept the photos. After all, it is related to the safety of classmates, and everyone is very worried.


    When Lin xiaorou saw that it was impossible to continue to pour dirty water on Lu Enron, she gave a snort to calculate the fate of the cunning bitch. In the next second, Lin xiaorou''s eyes suddenly flashed a little calculation.


    Yilanyou''s photo was not submitted by her, but was torn down by her own hands. Isn''t that to say that the photo on the bulletin board is the most beautiful of her? In this case, the campus angel is still her?


    Thinking of this, Lin xiaorou''s eyes are more joyful. She doesn''t care if there''s any stalker who wants to kill yilanyou. She only cares about her own interests.


    This ilanyou is really stupid. If it''s her, she will make good use of this opportunity to self hype, not only won''t tear up the photos, but also will call the police to let the whole school know that beautiful she is being stared at by crazy pursuers.


    "Mr. Bai said that his cell phone will be turned off in these three days, and we will know when he comes back." Yilanyou glances at Lin xiaorou: "Lin xiaorou, now I ask you to apologize to me immediately!"

 Chapter 117

    When they heard the words of Ilan you, they looked at Lin xiaorou. Indeed, Lin xiaorou should apologize to ilanyou for what happened just now.


    Although ilanyou apologizes for this, Lin xiaorou is very dissatisfied, but think of the campus angel is their own, think of here, Lin xiaorou also did not care about what, the mood is very good light said: "I''m sorry."


    Seeing Lin xiaorou''s frivolous apology, ilanyou frowned: "Lin xiaorou, what''s your attitude?"


    "What''s wrong with my attitude?" Lin xiaorou resisted the impulse to roll her eyes and said innocently: "I''m sorry. What else do you want? Do you need to be so aggressive? "


    "I''m aggressive?" Ilanyou thought it funny: "it was you who first told me the length behind my back."


    "Then I''ve already apologized." Lin xiaorou thinks that this ilanyou is really unreasonable. What kind of thing? It''s so unreasonable that it doesn''t bother people. It''s really a lack of bearing.


    "You call that an apology?" Wang Xiaoman also thinks Lin xiaorou''s apology is too perfunctory.


    "Why don''t I call it an apology?" Lin xiaorou raised her chin. How dare such a poor man accuse her? Every time Wang Xiaoman walked into her, she could smell a sour smell of poverty.


    "Lin xiaorou, can''t you apologize?" Zhang Ya frowned.


    "I......" Lin xiaorou bit her lower lip and immediately put on a look of grievance: "I apologize, what else do you want!"


    "What do I want?" Ilanyou smiled and said, "apologize again until I am satisfied."


    "You! What are you doing to bully me like this? " Lin xiaorou''s eyes were round, white and red.


    "We bully you?" Wang Xiaoman repeated Lin xiaorou''s words and thought it strange that they didn''t do anything.


    "Ah, Lin xiaorou, you''d better apologize. Isn''t it OK?" Wang Hongfei grabs the head displeased. How can this matter be so boring? There are so many things about Lin xiaorou.


    "Yes, Lin xiaorou, please apologize. It''s really your fault." They nodded and agreed.


    "I......" Lin xiaorou saw that everyone was helping Ilan you to talk, and she bit her teeth jealously.


    At this time, the bell rang, and the students who had been around returned to their seats in twos and threes.


    When Lin xiaorou watched the people disperse, she took a sigh of relief and sat in her seat, relaxed. Now that she''s in class, she doesn''t believe that Elan you dare quarrel with her!


    After class, you must forget this. Even if you don''t forget it, if Ilan you comes back to apologize to her then, it''s that Ilan you are too fussy. Then she will pretend to be pitiful. Anyway, she just won''t apologize. Let''s see what Ilan you can do.


    Listen to Lin xiaorou''s mind, and Ilan you turns his mouth down.


    "You are going to have a class. Let''s go and get back to your seat." Wang Xiaoman pulls the arm of lailanyou.


    "Hum." Yilan youleng hums to get rid of Wang Xiaoman''s hand and strides to Lin xiaorou.


    "Master!" When Han Jinxiang saw yilanyou''s action, he immediately got up and walked away. The squad leader would definitely accept more severe punishment for the fight. How can we do this? Master, you must not be impulsive!


    Seeing Lin xiaorou''s expression change from doubt to shock, yilanyou grabs Lin xiaorou''s shoulder and pushes it back hard to make her recline in the chair, with her shoulder neck and head resting on Cai Xin''s seat.


    "Ah!" Lin xiaorou screamed.


    "Monitor youyou!" Everyone was also shocked. Although Lin xiaorou''s behavior was really irritating, he could not do it! Fight will be punished!


    "Apologize to me! Do you understand! " Yilanyou, with a murderous look in his eyes, came up and said, "sorry!"


    "Yes I''m sorry To yilanyou''s eyes, Lin xiaorou is so scared that she can only murmur an apology: "I''m sorry..."


    "Louder! I can''t hear it! " Yilanyou put the tiger''s mouth of her other hand on Lin xiaorou''s throat, and her eyes were fierce: "louder!"


    I felt the pressure from my throat. Lin xiaorou screamed out in horror, "I''m sorry!"


    "Ha ha." Yi Lan loosens Lin xiaorou''s shoulders and neck, reaches out to hold Lin xiaorou''s chin and raises it up. The evil spirit smiles: "is it OK to apologize After that, Ilan you turned around and returned to his seat under the gaze of the crowd.


    Han Jinxiang looks silly when he sees yilanyou''s action and expression from a close distance. Especially when she smiles at the last time, he is crazy. He once thought that yilanyou was an angel, bringing his lonely student career partners, sunshine and applause. But now, yilanyou looks more like a devil, and her smile is like a white feather on his heart Flick past


    Wang Xiaoman and Zhang Ya also stood in the same place and looked silly. They were the first to see such Ilan you.


    Qiu Wu''s eyes are burning towards yilanyou. This woman is really dangerous. She is fierce, arrogant, decisive and domineering It''s like the most deadly poison, sending out attractive fragrance, tempting you. Even after touching it, you will never hesitate, because she''s possessed, lost her soul, lost her heart"Ah..." Qiu Wu sighed.


    "Yes?" Ilanyou turns to look at Qiu Wu. What''s his sigh?


    Qiu Wu looks at ilanyou with a serious face. His eyes look at the person in front of him: "you..." After a pause, Qiu Wu sighed and murmured in a despairing voice: "poisonous......" After saying this, Qiu Wu turned his head again and stopped looking at Ilan you.


    This word listens to Yi Lanyou a face to be ignorant to force, where is she poisonous? What a freak


    At this time, the English teacher came in late: "sorry, something is late." Looking up, the English teacher asked curiously, "Zhang Ya, Wang Xiaoman, what are you doing standing here? Go back to your seat. And you, Han Jinxiang, come back to your seat. "


    "Well Oh! " As the voice of the English teacher reminded me, the three people immediately returned to their seats.


    However, Lin xiaorou, who was huddled in her seat, still had a frightened expression, and her face turned pale with fear. She just felt the killing intention of Ilan you clearly, and reached out to touch her neck with trembling hands. Lin xiaorou recalled the suffocation feeling that had just increased gradually.


    It seems that if she just didn''t apologize, ilanyou would really kill her. Lin xiaorou feels that her whole body is shaking. She stares at the table, unable to say whether it''s because of fear or grievance. Her tears are wanton across her cheek.


    After this incident, Lin xiaorou identified: ilanyou She''s a lunatic!

 Chapter 118

    There is a picture missing from the bulletin board, which is still the most popular one. At noon, the forum and post bar of the first middle school of the whole city quarreled thoroughly.


    Many people also posted their own photos and pointed out that one of them was the missing B01, but after all, the pixels of the mobile phone were limited and the effect of the photos was not clear. People who have seen it praised the photo as very good.


    People who haven''t seen it only look at the outline and the color of the picture and know that this picture should be very good.


    And the girl who saw Ilan you tear down the photos with her own eyes is to post and swipe the screen to introduce the whole process of being teased in detail.


    At lunch, ilanyou felt that someone was always staring at her and pointing at her, which was not very good.


    "What do you do to tear the photo off?" Long Tianqi is the first to be dissatisfied. He hasn''t seen that picture yet.


    "Don''t tear it off and leave it there to doodle for Dufu?" Ilan''s eyes are white and the dragon is apocalyptic.


    "How could someone be so boring." Han Jinxiang interrupts and says, "master, you are too worried." Today, he took a look at the picture in the classroom. He also wants it!


    "Yes, you are." Wang Xiaoman took a bite of green tea cake and said, "I think Wang Hongfei and his friends all like that picture of you very much. It''s a good thing to do public service. Who would be so bad?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing their words, ilanyou did not retort, but took another sip of soup and mumbled, "I don''t want to..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing her resolute attitude, it''s hard for others to say anything.


    This is the past of the photos, but there is still something unpleasant about the Dragon Tianqi. He raised his head and looked around at the table full of six people. When did so many people eat together?


    Han Jinxiang, said that he was yilanyou''s Apprentice. He had to eat together. What happened to yilanyou''s deskmate?


    Long Tianqi has a deep look at Qiu Wu and Han Jinxiang. They are all classmates of ilanyou. They usually look down and don''t look up. If there is any idea, isn''t he very passive?


    In this way, longtianqi squints his eyes slightly, and he has to think of something At least give yourself more opportunities. Thinking of the very enthusiastic president of the student union who has been soliciting himself into the student union during this period of time, long Tianqi has an idea in his mind.


    Nobody wants to take his fiancee.


    After dinner, a few people went back to the classroom, just into the classroom Wang Hongfei then strided over.


    "What are you doing?" Ilan you stepped back and looked at Wang Hongfei, who was excited.


    Wang Hongfei swiped the mobile page and said, "monitor Youyou, you are totally angry now!"


    "Ha?" Yi Lan You slanted to slant a bit to be puzzled: "what do you say?"


    "See for yourself!" Wang Hongfei put his mobile phone in front of ilanyou: "the school post bar and the forum are crazy about the same thing as passing your photos."


    "It''s free for them." Yilan you speechless shook his head: "typical homework left less."


    "Don''t say that! This is a good thing! " Wang Hongfei put his arm on yilanyou''s shoulder and said, "monitor Youyou, think about it carefully. With such good popularity and cohesion, it''s not too late to join the student union."


    "Don''t be a fool." Ilanyou shook his head. The student union of No. 1 middle school in the city looked bright, but there were a lot of dirty things in the dark. Everyone stepped on others and tried to climb up. In the previous life, thanks to Lin xiaorou, she saw with her own eyes the cruelty of her efforts in the dark, so she didn''t want to go in.


    "Tut, I mean it seriously!" Looking at yilanyou, he didn''t take his words seriously at all. Wang Hongfei was a little worried. He leaned forward to get closer to yilanyou.


    Seeing Wang Hongfei''s action, Qiu Wu, who was standing behind ilanyou, was not happy. He stepped forward and said, "let''s give in!" Then he squeezed between the two and went back to his seat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei looks at so many places around him. Qiu Wu is a little confused. He looks at yilanyou and grabs his head. Then he moves closer to persuade yilanyou to enter the student union. It''s a big deal! Why is the monitor not in a hurry?


    "Wang Hongfei, how did you play yesterday?" Han Jinxiang doesn''t like Wang Hongfei''s being too close to ilanyou either. He reaches over Wang Hongfei''s shoulder and says, "is there any place he can''t go?"


    "Yes!" Wang Hongfei answered immediately.


    "Come on, come on, let''s go over there." So Han Jinxiang takes Wang Hongfei to the other side.


    Yilanyou shrugs and goes back to her seat to prepare for the afternoon class meeting.


    In the afternoon, the number of comments and visits to the forum and the post bar directly doubled ten times.


    Seeing that B01, which everyone is praising, is gone, we naturally don''t want it. Especially those students who have already placed an order and paid the money, jointly appeal to the school side in the afternoon, asking to post B01 again for no more than three hours. The number of student groups protesting has increased to more than half of the school''s student staff. Of course, ilanyou doesn''t know and I didn''t expect it at all.Yilanyou renovated Lin xiaorou in the classroom, not only shocked everyone, but also scared Wei Xiaoying.


    Originally, she planned to find time to confess with ilanyou after school. Now she counsels She also knows that she can''t stop writing. Even if she doesn''t say it now, when Bai Yiming comes back, Ilan you will know it. And now there are three Ilan you photos in her schoolbag. At the beginning, four of them were printed together, just enough for one page.


    Now those three photos are like time bombs for Wei Xiaoying. What if someone sees them? What if ilanyou knows about her? If the photo is taken home, brother will surely blame her


    Today, her brother who was almost killed was arrested by the police!


    Originally, she was also kind, but the development of this matter has exceeded her expectation. She is a typical kind-hearted person who does bad things


    Ouch What to do


    Wei Xiaoying covers her face with both hands. She feels guilty and scared. She can only pray for Bai Yiming to come back quickly. Under the protection of Bai, maybe Yi Lanyou can get away with her. Don''t be too hard on Bai''s face, let alone call the police to arrest her and her brother.


    Wei Xiaoying pursed her mouth and put her forehead on the table. In her voice, she murmured in a very low voice: "Mr. Bai Come back soon... "


    At this time, Bai Yiming is thinking about buying some decorations to hang in the class in the scenic spot area near the hotel in s city. As soon as he turns around, a tall woman in an arrogant red dress passes by in the narrow slate street.


    Bai Yiming was stunned and murmured, "Vera?"

 Chapter 119

    Under the lush shade of trees, on the side of the road, a boy with glasses is reading a book. A girl in a dress beside him leans her head on his shoulder.


    "Hello, Bai Yiming! What are you going to do after graduation? " The girl looked at the sky between the leaves.


    "Me? Be a teacher... " Bai Yiming turned the page.


    "It''s so boring..." The girl whined her tongue.


    "And you?" Bai Yiming looks away from the book and looks at the girl.


    The girl sat up straight and looked at him with a playful smile: "me? I want to be a teacher''s wife. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Vera¡­¡­¡± Bai Yiming suddenly looked back, but found that the crowd in the street had not seen such a red figure.


    At this time, his cell phone rings, and Bai Yiming answers, "hello?"


    "Miss Bai, come to the meeting quickly." On the other side of the phone came the voice of director Hu of the teaching and research group of the same school: "I can''t find your people, where have you been?"


    "No place to go." Bai Yiming took his eyes back from the crowd: "I''ll go now."


    Hang up the phone. Bai Yiming rubs his swollen temple. Maybe he is wrong. How can Vera go back to s city?


    "You don''t want this?" The boss looked at the souvenir in Bai Yiming''s hand and asked.


    "No, thank you." Bai Yiming put the souvenir down and left the street. In the opposite direction behind him, a woman in a red dress came out of the street shop with a fresh juice in her hand. She called: "hello? Sven, how are you doing these days? "


    "Very good." Sven''s voice was a little sleepy: "Vera, when are you coming back?"


    "I''ve booked a ticket for three days, and you''ll pick me up at z International Airport at noon after three days." Vera said, "look at long Shao. If he has less hair, I will skin you."


    Sven shrunk his neck: "then What should he do if he loses his hair these days... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera turned a white eye, and the slogans were poor: "I don''t care about you! I hung up. "


    "Wait a minute." "Pay attention to safety," Sven whispered, changing his usual frivolity


    "Yes." After a while, Vera hung up and looked up at the clear sky. I didn''t expect that she would stay so long in s city this time Inadvertently recalled a young man standing in the shade of a tree reading, shook his head, Vera self mocking smile, all in the past so long, what else do you want?


    Like a cat stretching, Vera takes a long breath, this man As soon as I get old, I will always remember some of them.


    At this time, an Italian boy who came to travel looked at Vera, his eyes were amazing, and he went straight to Vera and said in poor Chinese: "Hello, can I ask your name, I I have been captured by you... "


    "Ha ha." Vera chuckled, reached out her jade hand to pick up the boy''s jaw, and said in fluent Italian, "I''m not interested in little boys."


    After saying this, she turned around again and left, looking at the red enchanting figure gradually moving away, the young man could not look away for a long time.


    When he got out of the scenic spot, Bai Yiming took a taxi to the meeting place set up in S City University. As soon as he entered the meeting place, he saw that the teachers of key high schools in each city had finished their work in order. After taking his seat, he said sorry to Director Hu of No.1 Middle School in Z city.


    "Where have you been, Miss Bai?" Asked director Hu.


    "I didn''t go anywhere, just hang out." Bai Yiming smiles.


    "Just come in time." Director Hu thought of something and asked, "is the mobile phone turned off?"


    "Ah I''ll turn it off. " Bai Yiming immediately turns off the mobile phone.


    Director Hu shook his head helplessly and sighed. Now, young people, it''s not safe. Where can I go to her? I''ve dealt with things well and turned off my cell phone.


    At the same time, in the office of the teaching and research group of No. 1 middle school in Z City, a female teacher moved her cell phone away and hung up, with a sad face: "principal Yan, I can''t contact director Hu, and Mr. Bai''s cell phone is also turned off."


    "What can I do?" Another teacher frowned at the computer screen: "now the forum and the post bar are going to be crowded."


    "I''ve also received a lot of protest letters, as well as the joint signatures of the students." Mr. Qian, deputy director of the teaching and research group, frowned at the silent principal and said, "principal Yan, or don''t pass Mr. Bai, let Mr. Li find the student directly."


    "This is not our teaching philosophy." Yan finally opened his mouth. He shook his head. "Hold it for a while, tell the students that we are coordinating, and then wait for teacher Bai to come back."


    "Good." The teachers nodded.


    Yan thought about it and asked again, "what''s the student''s name?"


    "Ilanyou." The English teacher in class B, grade one, replied.


    "Ilanyou?" Yan murmured the name."Yes." After thinking for a moment, Qian said implicitly, "this ilanyou is the monitor of class B of senior one. He has a good relationship with his classmates, especially the first girl in this class, named Zhang Ya]." Zhang Ya''s relationship with principal Yan is known only by a very small number of people in the school, and he happens to be one of them.


    Hearing the name, principal Yan was stunned: "Oh." No wonder he thought that the name of yilanyou was so familiar to him. It should have been mentioned by Zhang Ya when he went home.


    "Then tell them whether it''s scheduled or not..." Another teacher asked, all the members of their class were too noisy.


    "As usual." Yan principal looked out of the window and replied.


    At this time, in the class meeting of the last class in grade one (b), ilanyou stood on the platform and looked around the class and said: "two weeks later, it''s the second monthly exam of this semester. The total score of our class in the last monthly exam is good. I hope you can keep up your efforts." Ilanyurton said, "originally, the class meeting should have been organized by Mr. Bai, but he went to s city for a meeting."


    "Monitor Youyou, how much are you going to take this test?" Someone asked with a smile.


    "Me?" Yilanyou blinked, looked to the wall which pasted the achievement, then walked over and pointed with his hand: "pour the tenth."


    "Then come on!" Everyone clapped and laughed.


    "OK." Ilan you also smiled: "the last ten should be careful!"


    "Ha ha." Everyone laughed.


    "I will not repeat the rules and disciplines of the monthly exam. I hope you will cooperate with me in the absence of the teacher for these three days." "Now let''s talk about the next item," elanyou continued

 Chapter 120

    "Thanksgiving school will organize parents'' open day visit." "At the request of the school, every class should prepare an activity to meet the theme of Thanksgiving," elanyou said, looking at the materials Bai Yiming had prepared for her


    "Or give your parents a hug?" It was suggested that they had such activities in middle school before, that is, to give parents a hug.


    "Would it be a little easier?" Someone immediately questioned, "do you want to draw a picture of your parents?"


    "No, I draw with my hands broken." This opinion was also rejected: "besides, the painted head looks like a relic. It''s still impressionist, not good."


    "The drama? Singing and reciting. " Another suggested.


    "It''s so common. It seems that all activities are like this." The idea was rejected again.


    "Why don''t we all join hands to make a table for our parents?" I don''t know who suddenly suggested.


    "This one is quite new, it should be OK." Someone echoed, "that''s it!"


    "But can the school be willing to use Kitchenware and fire?" There are also hesitations. Although the proposal is good, I feel that it is unlikely to pass.


    "Let''s talk to the school then." Elan nodded her head thoughtfully, and she thought the proposal should work.


    "Good." Everyone is eager to try. It seems quite interesting.


    "Deputy Wang, have you made the class meeting record?" Ilan you looks at Wang Hongfei in the first row.


    "Done." Wang Hongfei nodded and stopped writing.


    "Then today''s class meeting will be here. Everyone starts to study by themselves. After a while, they will be on duty and others will be off school." when it comes to this, ilanyou also gets off the platform and returns to his seat.


    After that, class B of senior one began to have self-study class. We read books and did homework.


    When the school bell rang, everyone packed their bags and said goodbye to each other and left the classroom.


    Sitting in the private car, ilanyou put her head on the seat, took a deep breath and closed her eyes. There are so many things happening today.


    "What''s the matter, miss? Is it uncomfortable? " The driver is old enough to look at ilanyou from the rearview mirror.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou shook his head and closed his eyes. "I''m just a little tired."


    "Elder lady, learning is important, but we should also pay attention to our health." Uncle Yu cares.


    "Yes." Elan you answered and went to sleep.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lao Yu glanced at the rearview mirror and shook his head. It''s not easy for the students now.


    Back to yizhai, yilanyou said that she went back to her room without supper. Now she feels very tired and wants to have a good sleep. After taking a hot bath and putting on her pajamas, she fell asleep under the covers. She hasn''t felt so tired for a long time.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. When I woke up, she rubbed her eyes and some bulging temples. She got up and walked out of the door. It should be early in the morning. It was dark outside. The night light in the corridor was very quiet. Elan walked down the corridor to the stairs and found that the light in the dining room was still on.


    "Who will be in the restaurant so late?" Ilanyou frowned and went down the stairs.


    Step by step downstairs, the figure of the dining room is also reflected from the shadow on the wall to the body shape, which is reflected in the eyes of Ilan you. The heart that was a little suspended was also put down: "Dad, are you still sleeping?"


    "Yes?" Ihorn looked up. "Lanyou? You didn''t sleep, either


    "Well Yes. " Yilanyou answered, but didn''t say that he just woke up. "What are you doing, dad?"


    "Hungry, get something to eat." "Are you hungry, too?" ehun asked


    "A little." Ilan you just wanted to go downstairs and drink some water, but now she is really hungry.


    "Then you can come here and taste my father''s skill." Ihorn kept busy: "I''ll have it in ten minutes."


    "Good." Ilanyou opened the table and sat down.


    After ten minutes or so, ehorn brought two fried rice, two kinds of dishes and tableware to the table: "come and have a taste."


    "Good." Yilanyou picked up the white porcelain spoon and scooped up a spoon of fried rice and put it into his mouth: "it''s very hot."


    "Be careful." Ihorn was a little worried: "it must be hot just now. How about it? Did you get a burn? "


    "It''s OK. It''s delicious." Yilanyou covered his mouth and smiled. He wanted to stir fry the rice. The cucumber and carrot were good to lock in the original water content of the vegetables. The aroma of the egg flower was also free. The green onion just brought up the fresh taste.


    "Just like it." Ihorn smiled, and his eyes were proud of being praised by his daughter.


    Ilan you is eating fried rice while watching Ilan. Ilan has given her too many surprises. Now Ilan is like a father.


    "Why are you staring at me all the time?" "Yihaoen asked to meet yilanyou''s eyes."I didn''t expect dad to cook." Yilanyou said with a smile. "Yishi is a food enterprise. Your uncle and I have been learning cooking from your grandfather since childhood. Your uncle is more talented than me." Speaking of this, ehern lost his eyes: "your grandfather put more energy into him, and now I take over Ehrlich''s Z In the city''s business, your uncle is learning to cook with the chef Xian. Now he has a great reputation in the world. " "Oh." Ilan you nodded. Ilan you didn''t have any impression about this uncle, Ilan you, but I saw it on the cover of the food magazine. Ilan er''s proud brother, Yi Chengzhi, also followed Ilan to the kitchen door. At Z In China''s food industry, the four chef gods and twelve kitchen immortals have an unshakable position. They seldom accept disciples. Once they accept disciples, they must be left as a successor in the mantle and treat each other sincerely. To be recognized by the kitchen god is no less than to be Z China''s food industry has established itself, and its position is far higher than that of other chefs. "Enough?" Yihaoen looked at yilanyou and said, "I''ll fry another one for you if it''s not enough." "Enough." Ilan you nodded: "Dad, are you hungry in the middle of the night to open a small stove?" "No, I just came back." Ihorn shook his head. "I''ve been busy today, and I forgot to work overtime." "Dad is so hard." Ilan you sighed. "Don''t read too late on weekdays." "Learning is not as important as your body," says ihorn "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and ate the last bite of fried rice: "Dad, I''m full." "Well, then go back to rest." Ihorn nodded. "Good." Ilanyou gets up and leaves. Looking at ilanyou''s back, ilanyou thinks about finding a tutor for his daughter, which should also be put on the agenda.

 Chapter 121

    Bai Yiming''s classmates in the three-day class are still very cooperative. Seeing that today is Bai Yiming''s working day, Ilan is relieved. She is worried about whether there will be any trouble these days. And as long as Bai Yiming comes back, she can ask who submitted the photos. The enemy is the friend. She always needs to know.


    Different from ilanyou, Wei Xiaoying is expecting and afraid. She is ready to start early in the morning. Today, she has to wait at the school gate early. She can''t find Bai Yiming at the first time. She can''t let the rest of the class contact Bai before she does.


    "Yingying, what are you doing so early?" Wei''s mother just got up to make breakfast. Usually she has to make breakfast three times and five times to get Wei Xiaoying up. How can Wei Xiaoying get up earlier than her today?


    "Me? Go to school. " Wei Xiaoying stirred her hands together: "I''m going to start."


    "Come back!" Wei''s mother immediately called back: "what are you doing this morning? You haven''t opened the school gate yet. It''s not too late to go after breakfast! "


    "No, I can''t eat it." She''s in such a mess now that she can''t have any breakfast.


    "No way." Wei mother immediately scolded: "come back to me! Don''t go out without breakfast. "


    "I......" Wei Xiaoying stamped her feet in her heart.


    "Ka" of the door was opened, just after morning exercise, Wei Xiaotian asked: "what''s the matter? What are you doing here? "


    "Your sister will go out early in the morning and go to school without breakfast. Who knows what she is going to do at this time?" Wei Mu frowned. "I''ll cook. You ask me what your sister is going to do." After that, mother Wei turned to the kitchen. She could be faster.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Xiaoying was already guilty, but now she is blocked by Wei Xiaotian. She turns around subconsciously and is about to run, but Wei Xiaotian grabs her bag.


    "Mr. Wei Xiaoying, tell me the truth quickly. What''s wrong with you?" Wei Xiaotian looks at his sister. He always feels that Wei Xiaoying is hiding from her. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "I, I didn''t do anything, you, you let me go!" Wei Xiaoying struggled hard, but she didn''t use any eggs.


    "Come on, are you in love?" Wei Xiaotian guessed.


    "I don''t!" Wei Xiaoying immediately refuted: "you let go of me, hurry up." This elder brother is really annoying. He always uses this move because he is stronger than himself. He is not tired of catching her in high school from primary school? What a nuisance: "don''t grab my bag!"


    "Tell me the truth as soon as you can. What''s going on?" Wei Xiaotian narrowed her eyes, and every time Wei Xiaoying felt guilty, she would struggle with her special efforts: "you must have done something sorry to me! Are you moving my picture! "


    "Scared..." Wei Xiaoying didn''t move for a while. How could this be guessed?


    "Did you really move my picture?" Wei Xiaotian narrowed his eyes dangerously. He just asked tentatively. Unexpectedly, Wei Xiaoying was really fat: "I told you many times, don''t enter my work room."


    "Who told you not to give someone the picture of your monitor..." Wei Xiaoying murmured weakly.


    "Monitor youyou?" Wei Xiaotian thought of the photo he was afraid of: "what did you do?"


    "I......" Wei Xiaoying shrunk her neck, but also said the absurd things she had done: "elder brother, what can I do? The monitor youyou is so angry. You didn''t see her. She is so fierce!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Xiaotian felt that he was going to die of his sister''s stupidity.


    "Elder brother, will monitor youyou beat me?" Wei Xiaoying asked fearfully.


    "You deserve to beat you!" Wei Xiaotian took a white look at Wei Xiaoying and said, "you see what you''ve done."


    "I......" Wei Xiaoying shrunk her neck and said weakly, "I don''t want to..." Her original intention is good. How could she know such a thing would happen: "elder brother, what should I do..."


    "You!" Wei Xiaotian glared at Wei Xiaoying and then sighed heavily: "you eat first, then go to school to find your head teacher to explain the situation. I will go to your school again in the morning."


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Wei Xiaoying asked in bewilderment.


    "Apologize with you!" After all, he took the picture himself, which is the cause of the trouble he brought to ilanyou.


    "Oh..." Wei Xiaoying sips her mouth, but it''s the only way. With her brother, she''s relieved.


    After breakfast, Wei Xiaoying left home. She arrived at school very early today. The school gate just opened. She waited for Bai Yiming to appear at the school gate.


    After a long time, Bai Yiming didn''t show up. Wei Xiaoying thought it was suspicious to stand at the school gate like this. She was a little cold. After all, it''s November now, and it''s still cold in the morning.


    After thinking for a long time, Wei Xiaoying decided to move to the office gate, which was warmer.


    On the other hand, in grade one (b), there are more and more students entering the classroom."Early." Wang Xiaoman came early today. She greeted her classmates in the classroom.


    "Good morning." Everyone laughed and said, "it''s cooling down a bit today."


    "Yes, it''s November, too. It''s cold." Wang Xiaoman said with a smile that she and Chiyue could be frozen last night.


    "Wow, have you heard?" Another girl held a photo magazine outside the classroom and said, "that talented photographer Wei Xiaotian is going to open a photo exhibition in Z city!"


    "Wei Xiaotian? Who is that? " Wang Xiaoman was dazed.


    "I know him, too. He is a leading photographer now. By the way, I remember Wei Xiaoying in our class seems to be Wei Xiaotian''s sister." Said the girl sitting in the back seat of Wang Xiaoman.


    "Oh! I also remember Wei Xiaoying mentioning that her brother is a photographer. " Wang Xiaoman remembered.


    "Wow! How handsome! " The girl holding the photo magazine immediately opened the magazine: "I''ll show you Wei Xiaotian''s interview. I heard that he was looking for models to take photos in Z City in this photo exhibition! The chosen girl will be red and blue! "


    "Really?" The girls in this class are still more interested in it. Everyone gathered around and looked at the magazine: "Wow, he did a good job!"


    "Really! Do you think he will come to our school to choose? "


    "If only I had been chosen, it would have been great!"


    Lin xiaorou, who just entered the classroom, listened to the students'' conversation in her ears and raised her mouth. These fat and vulgar people dare to have this kind of daydream. They should also choose people who have cooperation experience. How can they choose them?

 Chapter 122

    Wei Xiaoying turns around at the office gate, walking around, getting more and more upset. What if Mr. Bai meets yilanyou at the school gate? What if ilanyou asks in advance? What if someone asks and tells elanyou?


    No, she still had to wait at the school gate. When she made up her mind, Wei Xiaoying turned to go downstairs again and saw Bai Yiming walking upstairs in the corridor.


    "Wei Xiaoying? Why are you here? What do you want to do with me? " Asked Bai Yiming.


    "Miss Bai!" Wei Xiaoying exclaimed, and immediately rushed forward to pull Bai Yiming down to the corner where no one was. She looked around first, and then the cat asked in a very low voice: "teacher, did you meet anyone in our class at the school gate?"


    "Well No. " Bai Yiming shook his head.


    "Then Did you talk to anyone along the way? " Wei Xiaoying continued to ask in a low voice nervously.


    "I said hello to two teachers..." Bai Yiming''s expression was a little embarrassed: "Wei Xiaoying, do you know that you are a bit like the spy chief who came to meet me now I I''m a little scared... "


    "Ah!" Wei Xiaoying was said by Bai Yiming that her cheeks were red, so she took a step back and said, "Mr. Bai, it''s serious for others to find you!"


    "Then you say." Bai Yiming thinks it''s funny. How did Wei Xiaoying surprise the God.


    "Miss Bai..." Wei Xiaoying pursed her mouth wrongly: "I I''m in trouble... "


    "Yes?" Bai Yiming frowned at Wei Xiaoying''s expression and said, "don''t panic, come back to the office with me first and then speak slowly."


    "Grace." Wei Xiaoying nodded and followed Bai Yiming into the office. After squeaking out the photos, Wei Xiaoying hung her shoulders: "I really didn''t expect that your monitor would be so angry..."


    "Ah..." Bai Yiming shook his head. "I see. You go back to the classroom."


    "Teacher, my brother will come soon. He said he would apologize with me. You You must help me before that! " Wei Xiaoying''s face was tense: "don''t tell me..."


    "Shhh..." Bai Yiming looks at Wei Xiaoying.


    "Don''t make trouble, teacher! People are serious. If monitor youyou knew that, I would die... " Wei Xiaoying looks at Bai Yiming and frowns. She''s a little angry. She''s so scared. How can teacher Bai do that!


    "Oh? What do I know and you''re dead? " Ilanyou is leaning on the door of the office. As soon as she arrived at the school today, she took Wang Xiaoman to find Bai Yiming. She just wanted to ask about the photos. Now it seems that some people are not asking for help.


    "Scared!" Wei Xiaoying takes a breath of cold air and looks straight at Bai Yiming. Did teacher Bai frown just now to ask her not to talk?


    "Ah..." Helplessly, Bai Yiming shakes his head. How can he do that? Wei Xiaoying herself has become a leaky spoon. Is there any secret worth holding?


    "Teacher Help me... " Wei Xiaoying looked through her teeth and said four words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can it be saved? Isn''t it hard to be human? Bai Yiming coughed twice and said: "well, I suddenly remembered that I had to report to the headmaster''s office when I came back. You Let''s talk Cough... " With that, Bai Yiming got up and left. Before leaving, he gave Wei Xiaoying a look of "you do it for yourself".


    "Teacher Teacher... " Wei Xiaoying keeps winking at Bai Yiming, but Bai Yiming ignores her. This white teacher is so ungrateful! Really


    "Bang" for a while, Wei Xiaoying felt a gentle hand slapping her on the shoulder. She had a cold sweat in an exciting moment, and turned her head slowly like a robot, just facing Ilan''s smiling face: "Ben Monitor... "


    "Come on, let''s go out and talk about life." Yilan youpi laughs, but he doesn''t laugh and hooks Wei Xiaoying''s shoulder.


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman also narrowed his eyes slightly. During this period, yilanyou received so many grievances and was run by Lin xiaorou''s cynical running, which was the culprit.


    "Scared!" Wei Xiaoying shrunk her neck and was taken out of the office by ilanyou and Wang Xiaoman.


    "Say it!" Yilanyou trapped Wei Xiaoying at the corner of the roof outside the office.


    "Be frank, be lenient, and be strict in resisting!" Wang Xiaoman raised his face with his arms around his chest.


    "Woo..." Wei Xiaoying hung her head and pursed her mouth: "monitor Xiaoman I was wrong. "


    "What''s wrong with you?" Wang Xiaoman raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "I I shouldn''t have handed in the picture of your monitor Wei Xiaoying''s head dropped lower and lower: "I really didn''t know that monitor youyou would be so angry I''m sorry


    Looking at Wei Xiaoying''s sincere apology now, ilanyou doesn''t feel angry. In fact, at the beginning, she didn''t get angry because of Wei Xiaoying''s actions. She just felt uneasy and worried about her calculation. At that time, she was mainly angry because of Lin xiaorou''s provocation: "do you dare to do it next time?""I dare not. I dare not..." Wei Xiaoying kept shaking her head, then said weakly, "I have to admit my mistake several times in the past few days, but I was interrupted repeatedly, and then Then you beat the table. Lin xiaorou, I''m afraid... "


    "Table thumping?" Hearing this word, ilanyou burst out laughing: "I''m not angry with you. Naturally, it won''t be hard for you. If you didn''t counselle me at that time, if you took the initiative to tell me, then there would be no subsequent events."


    "Really?" Wei Xiaoying raised her head: "are you not angry with me?"


    "Not angry." Ilanyou shook his head truthfully.


    "Then why do you tear off the photos and still have such a bad temper in the classroom?" Wei Xiaoying is a little confused.


    "It''s not Lin xiaorou." Wang Xiaoman turned a white eye: "I don''t know what crazy she was smoking. She always runs on youyou. It''s been several times. She used to be in the canteen. She always came to find fault. Now it has evolved into a direct challenge in the class. That attitude is like her loving brother pig is our youyou fault!"! That''s true! "


    "That''s it!" Wei Xiaoying also wants to understand. She has been worried that ilanyou blames herself, so she doesn''t take care of the surrounding situation. Now in retrospect, it seems that Lin xiaorou has been embarrassing monitor youyou. It''s a relief to think of Wei Xiaoying here: "monitor, are you really because I handed in your photos?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "I''m just a little surprised, but not angry." What really annoys her is Lin xiaorou. She doesn''t need to be angry with Wei Xiaoying.


    "That''s good that''s good!" Wei Xiaoying patted her chest, which scared her to death these days.

 Chapter 123

    After solving this problem, Wei Xiaoying finally smiled again. She was more tired than before the middle school entrance examination.


    The three of them went back to the classroom with a smile. Lin xiaorou scolded yilanyou for being crafty. Knowing that Wei Xiaoying was Wei Xiaotian''s younger sister, she was really shameless.


    "Talk first." Seeing that Han Jinxiang has finished his seat, ilanyou goes up to him and asks, "Hey, how are the questions left for you yesterday?" In these three days, she has been letting Han Jinxiang follow her and Zhang Ya to study together, which is quite effective.


    "Done." Han Jinxiang nodded. Although he was really not interested in learning, his master asked him to do the questions. He still wanted to give face.


    Take out the exercises from the schoolbag and put them on the desk, turn them over, and ilanyou leaned over to check: "the third and sixth questions are wrong, and the others are right. If you think about it, you won''t ask me again. "


    "Good." Han Jinxiang nodded and took out a pen from the pencil bag to recalculate.


    Looking at Han Jinxiang''s serious calculation, ilanyou looks away, sweeps around the class, and sees Lin xiaorou sitting in front of Wei Xiaoying talking with him.


    How come she hasn''t seen Lin xiaorou so enthusiastic about Wei Xiaoying before?


    "What the hell is Lin xiaorou going to do?" Yilanyou frowns slightly. Lin xiaorou is too utilitarian and shameless. She still needs to take precautions.


    "Yingying, we used to be a junior high school student. What class are you in?" Lin xiaorou asked with a smile.


    "Class four." Wei Xiaoying takes a look at Lin xiaorou. She doesn''t understand why Lin xiaorou, who doesn''t speak at all, suddenly comes to talk to her. She remembers that Lin xiaorou was scared to death for yilanyou. Wei Xiaoying is not happy: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I......" Lin xiaorou turned her eyes and said, "I didn''t know that we were a junior high school student before. You are in class four. What a coincidence. Xu Xiaodi and I in your class are good friends."


    "My relationship with Xu Xiaodi is not good..." Wei Xiaoying raised her eyes and said.


    "Er..." Lin xiaorou was shocked and said, "well, yes, Xu Xiaodi is a good person, but he is a bit of a chicken in the stomach and always yells, which is quite annoying."


    "Well..." Wei Xiaoying asked again, "what can I do for you? If not, I''ll read. "


    "Er..." Lin xiaorou bit her teeth. Why is Wei Xiaoying so disrespectful? If her brother was Wei Xiaotian, how could he chat with someone like her: "how about I go to your house this weekend?"


    "What are you doing here?" Wei Xiaoying immediately became defensive.


    "It''s an ordinary visit." Lin xiaorou smiled. She was sure that as long as Wei Xiaotian saw her again, she would immediately decide to make her a model! After all, she and Wei Xiaotian have cooperated to produce such a perfect picture, and she is also Wei Xiaoying''s good friend. Wei Xiaotian has no reason not to use her as a model!


    "You? Visit? " Wei Xiaoying looked up and down at her. "You are not the monitor. What are you visiting at my house?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is like a stab in Lin xiaorou''s heart. This is not the first time to hear this. She should have been the monitor! How could she not have been the monitor, had it not been for that bitch ilanyou? Thinking of ilanyou, Lin xiaorou shivers involuntarily. Since she was threatened by ilanyou, she has always been a little afraid of ilanyou. She had a nightmare the other day that crazy woman was going to strangle her!


    "If it''s OK, I read a book." Wei Xiaoying moved her eyes to the book and never saw Lin xiaorou again.


    Lin xiaorou begged for a while. Just when she couldn''t get off the stage, the original owner of this seat arrived at school. Lin xiaorou also took this opportunity to leave here and return to her seat. Before leaving, she didn''t forget to glare at Wei Xiaoying. It''s a shameless thing!


    The first four classes ended in a blink of an eye. After lunch, everyone went back to the classroom. Now it''s getting cold. There are fewer and fewer people walking on the playground with their meals. It''s better to keep the classroom warm.


    Three or two chatting in the classroom, Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman''s daily bickering made ilanyou laugh, even Qiu Wu was teased several times to show a smile.


    The angrier Lin xiaorou looked at it, the more she felt that she could not stay in the classroom. She got up and walked out of the classroom, but she ran into someone at the door.


    "Ah!" Lin xiaorou stepped back a few steps, which was to ignite her anger. She scolded unwillingly: "how to walk? You are blind! "


    "Sorry." The man who collided with Lin xiaorou was in his early twenties. He wore a white shirt on the top of his sweater, a pair of washed white jeans on the bottom, and a casual woolen overcoat on the outside. His hair was neatly combed, his skin was white and he wore black framed glasses, which made him feel like a young man of art.


    "You..." When Lin xiaorou saw the face of the visitor, she was stunned. After her face changed and changed, Lin xiaorou said, "brother Wei Xiaotian?"


    "Yes?" Hearing the address of Lin xiaorou, Wei Xiaotian frowns. Who is this man?"Hello, brother Wei Xiaotian. I''m Wei Xiaoying''s good friend. My name is Lin xiaorou." Lin xiaorou raised her sideburns to show a gentle smile: "you took pictures of me before, do you remember?"


    "Well Oh. " Wei Xiaotian remembered seeing Lin xiaorou''s smile. He really wanted to forget the unpleasant memory: "remember."


    "Really!" Lin xiaorou is obviously in a good mood. Doesn''t that mean her hope is the greatest? Lin xiaorou once again showed her most proud smile and said, "I heard Yingying say you want to hold a photography exhibition in Z City, right?"


    "Yes." Wei Xiaotian nodded: "yes."


    "I will definitely go!" Lin xiaorou said happily, "brother Wei Xiaotian, you are so powerful! Can I call you brother Xiaotian? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Xiaotian''s corner of the mouth unconsciously twitches to turn off the topic: "can you help me find someone?"


    "Oh." Lin xiaorou nodded, "are you looking for Yingying?" Lin xiaorou glanced back at the classroom and said, "she hasn''t come back. She hasn''t finished eating yet. Shall I take you to the canteen to find her brother Xiaotian?"


    "No, I''m not looking for her." Wei Xiaotian went back and said, "I''m looking for your monitor."


    "Who?" Lin xiaorou''s smile froze: "yes Is it Wang Hongfei? " Never, never as she imagined! Never!


    "Who? She doesn''t have a surname of Wang. " Wei Xiaotian shook his head. "I''m looking for yilanyou."

 Chapter 124

    Those three words seemed to give her a hard punch in her ear. Lin xiaorou was stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses. She swallowed her saliva, pulled out a very ugly smile and tried to keep herself calm and said: "I There is no such person in our class. "


    "Well? No such person? " Wei Xiaotian is stunned, isn''t he? Wei Xiaoying said that the girl was the monitor of her class?


    "Yes." Her face is still smiling, but her fists are clasped behind her back.


    "Is that so?" Wei Xiaotian frowned. Did his sister make a mistake? It can''t be true? Thinking of this, Wei Xiaotian leaned to look inside the classroom.


    "Brother Xiaotian." Lin xiaorou said in a panic: "I heard Yingying say that you are going to find a model in Z city. She thinks my temperament is very consistent, don''t you think?"


    "Oh." Wei Xiaotian is not in the mood to listen to Lin xiaorou''s words, but searches for the person he is looking for in the classroom. The emperor is willing to help him find the person he wants.


    "Really?" When Lin xiaorou heard Wei Xiaotian''s reply, she was overjoyed: "I''ve had a good sense of camera since I was a child. Let''s talk outside, i..."


    Before Lin xiaorou finished, he was interrupted by Wei Xiaotian and said, "well, excuse me, you are in the way." After all, he has been a photographer for so many years, not less for the big stars in the entertainment circle. He has seen a lot of small hands. When he finds the person he wants, he will know what medicine Lin xiaorou sells in the gourd.


    He despised such mindless tricks. He didn''t learn them well at a young age. Wei Xiaotian, who had no good feelings for her, felt that the level of good feelings had fallen to the bottom.


    Lin xiaorou''s face turned white instantly. With a buzzing in her mind, she broke her mind, but her body gave way mechanically.


    "Thank you." Wei Xiaotian passes Lin xiaorou''s side and goes straight to ilanyou, who is joking with others. He will never forget that smile. How can he forget the pure, sincere and sunny smile?


    Lin xiaorou looks at Wei Xiaotian''s back, clenches his lower lip tightly, damn Ilan you Damn Wei Xiaotian Why don''t you all die!


    In the heart of the grievance, Lin xiaorou hummed a tearful ran out of the classroom, these people are damn! Why do they bully her!


    Yilanyou is joking with Wang Xiaoman. Suddenly, a shadow cast by him with a very warm sight. Yilanyou looks back and immediately recognizes the man: "it''s you?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Wei Xiaotian nodded. Fortunately, yilanyou still remembered him.


    Ilanyou frowned. "What can I do for you?"


    "Er..." Aware of yilanyou''s disgust, Wei Xiaotian raised a smile, bowed seriously 90 degrees and apologized loudly: "I''m sorry!"


    "Yes?" Looking at Wei Xiaotian this move, Yi Lanyou is also stupefied a God: "what?"


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry for the trouble I''ve brought to you." Wei Xiaotian bowed his head and apologized: "yilanyou, my sister and I have caused you trouble."


    "Your sister? Who is that? " Ilanyou didn''t seem to know the man and his sister.


    "Ah? Aren''t you Wei Xiaotian? " The girl who came into the classroom in the morning with a photo magazine pointed to Han Xiaotian and said in surprise.


    "What? The famous photographer? " Around the girl is also a face surprised echoed: "Wei Xiaoying''s brother?"


    "Ah? Really? " There are many curious voices around: "really! It''s the man in the magazine! "


    "Wow!" Everyone watched curiously. After a while, someone asked, "are you looking for a model in our school?" I remember someone mentioned it this morning.


    "It has been found." Wei Xiaotian looked at Ilan you and said: "I just don''t know if Ilan you would like to or not."


    "No." Yilanyou simply refused.


    "Ah? Why not? " "Are you stupid, monitor? Such a good opportunity! "


    "Yes! Maybe you can be a big star in the entertainment industry! " People keep dissuading.


    "I''m not interested." Ilanyou shook his head.


    Joking, she still wants to live her high school life safely. If someone spreads out the photos and uses them for entertainment, doesn''t everyone know that the eldest lady who just came back from her family''s exile? Isn''t she going to be made up again? She doesn''t want it!


    "What a pity!" Everyone shook their heads helplessly. Their monitor youyou is really headstrong!


    "Ah..." Wei Xiaotian sighed: "OK." He took out his business card and put it on his hands. "This is my business card. If you change your mind or need help, you can come to me. I owe you a favor."


    "Good." This time Ilan you didn''t refuse to accept Wei Xiaotian''s business card.


    "I apologize to you again. My disheartened sister has caused you trouble." Wei Xiaotian nods to apologize.


    "It''s OK. I''m not angry anymore." Ilan''s mouth was raised.At this time, Wei Xiaoying, who came back from dinner, saw the three floors outside the three floors surrounded by everyone in the classroom, and then she crowded into the crowd and saw her elder brother. Wei Xiaoying was shocked: "elder brother, are you here?"


    "Yes." Wei Xiaotian nodded: "come here and apologize to Ilan you."


    "No more." Yilanyou interrupts and says, "Wei Xiaoying apologized to me this morning."


    "Ah?" Wei Xiaotian''s face can''t believe: "Yingying, aren''t you very suggestive?"


    "Who counseled!" Wei Xiaoying''s face is dry. The elder brother hates it. He exposes her in front of the whole class: "hurry up! Go back to your camera wife! "


    "Then I''ll go first." Wei Xiaotian found that it was almost time for class in the afternoon, so he didn''t stop any more, said goodbye and left the classroom.


    On the other side, Lin xiaorou, who was extremely wronged, called home to leave early in the name of illness. Now she is in a bad mood and hurt very much.


    The first class in the afternoon is Bai Yiming''s class. After the preparatory bell rings, Bai Yiming comes to the classroom. After looking at the faces of the students, Bai Yiming says, "there are three things to say. The first thing is that Lin xiaorou is sick and asked for leave."


    With Bai Yiming''s voice falling, everyone looked at Lin xiaorou''s empty seat and expressed their curiosity one after another. Wasn''t it good at lunch break?


    "The second thing is, when I''m away, thank you very much. The two monitor are waiting for me to perform their duties and keep the class management in order. Let''s applaud and encourage!"


    The students clapped in response.


    With the applause coming to an end, Bai Yiming''s eyes went on and said, "the third thing is about the school Angel trials."

 Chapter 125

    Today, when he went to the headmaster''s office to report, the headmaster asked him to persuade ilanyou. The school didn''t intimidate or force him to solve the problem privately, which was not only a respect for his head teacher, but also a protection of ilanyou''s human rights. He didn''t think it was a bad thing, so he wanted to persuade ilanyou.


    campus Angel] the activity itself is public welfare, and if it can be elected, it will be very good for Yilan Youxue. Yilanyou''s performance is a little poor. Now many universities are looking at the comprehensive scores of morality, intelligence, physical education, beauty and labor, especially the famous foreign schools, especially the experience of students in high school.


    If ilanyou can be elected successfully, it can be saved even if her exam results are slightly worse.


    "Er..." Yilanyou blinked. She remembered that after Lin xiaorou was elected as an angel on campus, many reporters came to visit the orphanage. Her photos were printed on all the major pages of the city''s newspapers. At that time, it also caused quite a stir, because the first middle school of the city was also the pioneer of such activities in the country, which was a great reform for the education sector of state Z.


    She didn''t want to be in the limelight, let alone take the risk.


    With the voice of Bai Yiming falling, everyone will focus on ilanyou. Why does the monitor repeatedly refuse to give up such a good thing?


    "Monitor Youyou, tell me how you feel." Bai Yiming''s hands were on both sides of the desk.


    "I don''t really want to put my picture on the school bulletin board." Ilan you sipped her mouth.


    "Why?" Asked Bai Yiming.


    "Er..." Elan''s beautiful eyes moved, making an excuse casually: "I''m shy..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone is in a state of consternation, shy? Is this a shy thing?


    "Monitor Youyou, it''s a good thing. Don''t be shy." Bai Yiming raised his mouth and said, "as a monitor, you should respond positively to the school activities. If you can participate in them, you refuse them. When the school organizes any activities in the future, how can you organize other activities as a monitor?"? Isn''t the class going to be a mess then? Are you right? "


    "Well Yes. " Ilanyou nodded. Indeed, the monitor wanted to take the lead, but she really didn''t want to take part in it, so she thought of another excuse: "I didn''t take that picture of mine, and I didn''t have any negatives for archiving. I lost the photo I tore off, so even if I wanted to take part in it, I couldn''t help it."


    "Isn''t that picture taken by Wei Xiaoying''s brother? Would it not be nice for him to send another one? " Someone said.


    "Yes." Others nodded in agreement.


    "So Not good... " Yilanyou didn''t know what other excuses to use, so she just threw her head around and said, "I can''t......"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole class looked at Ilan you in silence. Is this Ao Jiao in the legend? Unexpectedly cute


    "I can''t ask Wei Xiaoying''s brother for a picture. Your one is lost again." Bai Yiming repeated yilanyou''s words and said, "how can I compete?"


    "That''s it! It''s impossible to compete. " "If you can get the pictures from other places, you can do it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole class is silent again. It''s a trick.


    "That..." At this time, Wei Xiaoying said weakly, "I have photos here At that time, I washed three more... "


    Wei Xiaoying''s voice fell. Yilanyou was stunned. What the hell? How did she forget Wei Xiaoying''s little disaster?


    "Poof! Ha ha ha ha ha! " Different from ilanyou''s expression of astonishment, the whole class burst out a burst of clapping table to coax laughter. No way, it''s too funny. The development of this matter is too dramatic! mountain road] eighteen turns!


    "Ha ha." Bai Yiming also laughed. After holding back the smile, Bai Yiming coughed a few times and said, "since that''s the case, your monitor can''t no longer] cheat?" With that, Bai Yiming looked at Wei Xiaoying and said, "Wei Xiaoying, please give me the photo. I''ll post it after class."


    "Good." Wei Xiaoying nodded, took out the picture from her schoolbag and handed it to Bai Yiming: "the teacher gives it to you."


    "Yes." After receiving the photos, Bai Yiming smiled again and then cleared his throat and said, "OK, I''m done. Let''s start our class."


    "OK." The students answered in unison.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan''s feeling of a dog''s beeping is obvious. Is this the wise man''s mistake?


    However, she submitted this photo so many days late. Maybe other people have spent all their money on other photos? As long as she''s not a school angel, right?


    At this moment, for the first time in her life, she sincerely hopes that Lin xiaorou will win the prize Whether he is a man or a demon, a cat or a dog, as long as it''s not her yilanyou, it''s anyone!


    At the end of class, Bai Yiming pasted the photos on the bulletin board, and the disappeared B01 reappeared. The bulletin board was filled with people in an instant, the forum and the post bar were once again crowded, and the new ordering upsurge rose again.


    After school, the people around the bulletin board seemed to come back from the novelty of the first day. The sound of heated discussion attracted more people to watch.Teaching building of No.1 Middle School B In the meeting room of the students'' Union on the fifth floor of the building, two figures stood in front of the window. The girl on the left was the tallest one meter seven, with a high ponytail, wearing a casual sports suit, with a slender figure and a full sense of heroism. The girl on the right was about one meter six five, in a British style student suit, with a long hair shawl and delicate features. There was a tear mole under the right corner of the eye. The two people looked to the bulletin board A slight frown. "This year''s freshmen seem to be arrogant?" "Tian Wei, don''t you need me?" said the girl in the casual sportswear "No." The girl in the hair hook up the corner of her mouth: "it''s just a freshman in senior high school. We don''t need to fight yet." Her eyes stayed on a girl with a cowhide backpack who passed downstairs. She leaned forward with her hands supporting the window and narrowed her eyes slightly: "Wuning, that bag is the one I didn''t buy. It''s limited in the world." "Yes?" Wuning looked intently: "Oh." She is not interested in bags, but Tian Wei is not the same, so far thanks to her recognition. "It''s so nice and envious..." Tian Wei raised a pure and brilliant smile at the corner of her mouth: "I really want to..." "What are you going to do?" Wu Ning glances at Tian Wei. Tian Wei held out her index finger and gently pointed at the window: "what I can''t get, others don''t want to get it." Tian Wei turned her head to look at Wu Ning with a smart smile: "give it to you, I don''t want to see this bag appear in the school again." "OK, vice president."

 Chapter 126

    Continue to look at the students downstairs, Tian Wei stretched out a stretch: "this batch of high two candidate list out?"


    "Out." Wu Ning nodded his head.


    "How is it?" Asked Tian Wei.


    "A lot worse than our time." Wuning shrugs a little sadly.


    "enlightening] their task is yours, too." Tian Wei''s big eyes twinkled and sighed, "well, we wouldn''t have worked so hard if our president hadn''t been crazy every day."


    Although Wu Ning didn''t reply, he also agreed in his eyes.


    As soon as Tian Wei''s voice fell, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open: "I''m back!"


    "President, people are scared to death. If you can''t remember to knock on the door, you should push it gently!" Tian Wei patted her chest and complained.


    "I''m sorry." The intruder grabbed the back of his head and smiled apologetically, "I''m so happy!"


    "What makes Guda so happy?" Tian Wei sat on one side of the chair and asked, "has the school increased the activity funds of the student union?"


    "No." Gu Xunlei shook his head and sat on the president''s chair on the long indoor conference table: "Tian Wei, why are you so vulgar? You know the money, tut tut... ""


    "Then what do you mean?" Tian Wei looks at Gu Xunlei and asks.


    "It''s the transfer student in the class, long Tianqi. I finally persuaded him to join the student union." Gu Xunlei smirked proudly, "I''ve worked hard to persuade him!"


    "President, you believe me." Tian Wei looked at Gu Xunlei and said sincerely, "if you can use 1% of the efforts of longtianqi to attract students, our students will take a big step forward!"


    "Well, you don''t understand!" Gu Xunlei folded his hands and put them under his head: "there''s a reason why I want to attract dragon Tianqi."


    "Why?" Asked Tian Wei, leaning forward.


    "Because he is handsome!" Gu Xunlei shrugged his shoulders and said definitely, "his participation will definitely enhance the beauty of our whole student union, and ah..."


    "Enough." Tian Wei is holding back her anger. How could she have thought that Gu Xunlei had a unique idea before? How can we expect this crazy President? I don''t know why the former president appointed him to take over the student union. It''s really annoying! Standing up, Tian Wei said angrily, "is there anything else? I''ll go without you. "


    "One more thing." Gu Xunlei replied: "in addition to the Dragon Tianqi, we need to recruit a freshman in senior one."


    "What? An exception? " Tian Wei frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s the request of longtianqi." Gu Xunlei''s helpless stall.


    "You Have you promised him? " This sentence is almost squeezed out of Tian Wei''s teeth, the bastard student president! Is it really up to him to break the student union?


    "Yes." Gu Xunlei nodded and waved with a big innocent smile: "you can go, be careful on the way, see you tomorrow!"


    "You!" Tian Wei clenched her fist, took a deep breath and then suddenly turned around: "let''s go."


    "Good." Wu Ning also thinks that Gu Xunlei has done too much. After a cold glance at Gu Xunlei, Wu Ning immediately follows Tian Wei.


    "Bye." Gu Xunlei smiled and waved.


    Slam the door shut, Tian Wei''s eyes are filled with outrage, this waste president! In this way, the student union will be guarded by her. She will clean up the cancer of the student union one by one. Regardless of whether he is dragon Tianqi or that freshman in senior high school, she will throw them all out of the student union!


    There are three or five fierce girls coming up. They just scold: "Tian Wei, you mean little man! You did it on purpose, didn''t you? " The first girl has red eyes.


    "Pay attention to your words." Tian Wei glanced at the girl. "I''m vice president of the student union. Please call me vice president Tian."


    "Bah!" Another girl exclaimed, "how dare you call yourself a vice president when you do something like this? Why did all the new people we recommended brush off in the first round? "


    "That is, how can our department go on without new people!" The shortest girl is crying.


    "Your department..." Tian Wei stretched out her index finger and lightly nodded her red lips. She smiled innocently: "there is no value in existence!"


    "You! What do you say! " The people who came here suddenly glared.


    "That''s it!" Tian Weidu said with two hands and one stand: "the work of your practice and test department] Planning Department] preliminary group] can be all done, and one group of them can complete the task of one of your departments. What are you still doing in our student union?"


    "You!" Although these popular faces turned blue, there was nothing to refute.


    "If it''s OK, please let it go." Tian Wei Yang chin: "my time is very precious, do not want to waste on useless people.""Me!" On the spot there was a girl who was angry and wanted to start but was pulled by her partner: "don''t be impulsive."


    "Hum." Tian Wei starts to walk away directly with a snort. Wu Ning takes a look at several angry members of the practice and test department and follows them.


    A few steps later, there was a cry.


    "Wuning, what do you think?" Tian Wei looked ahead and asked, "do you think I am bullying them?"


    "It''s their own fault to be bullied in the world of the jungle." Wu Ning replied.


    "Hahaha." Tian Wei smiled and said, "you remember to tell the new students in senior two this year to give them more care] for the freshman in senior one. I want her to take the initiative to get out of the student union."


    "Yes." Wu Ning answered with a voice and asked, "the dragon''s Apocalypse..."


    "After all, longtianqi is the person invited by the chairman of the fool himself. Let''s see if he is useful first." After saying this, Tian Wei takes a deep breath. All the burden of the student union is on her alone. She is really hard.


    "I see." Wu Ning nodded his head.


    Now it''s dark. It''s early winter. It''s early dark and cold outside. Tian Wei''s hands are folded in front of her mouth and says, "it''s really cold now."


    "Yes." Wu Ning responded.


    "But it''s not as cold as my heart..." Tian Wei sadly shook her head: "I wanted that bag for a long time, but I still didn''t get it. It''s really valuable and marketable..." She thought of the cowhide backpack she saw after school: "go and find out who the girl is and the freshman from senior high school brought by the stupid president."


    "I see, vice president."

 Chapter 127

    B01 Once again, the photos were posted quietly on the original position of the bulletin board. It seems that they are worried that the photo will be removed again. The students are very active in purchasing. In this trend, the second monthly exam of this year also came. This time, Elan Youming felt that he was not as hard-working and less nervous when he was doing the exam. Even Han Jinxiang thought that he could understand the questions on the paper. He even did a big one in mathematics. This discovery made him a little interested in learning. After the exam, when he passed the school bulletin board, Han Jinxiang stopped in front of the picture and looked at it quietly for a long time. Then the next day, he ordered another hundred. After the money was paid, the photos didn''t come out very slowly. On the afternoon of the third day, he received a thick stack of photos. "I''ll go!" Wang Hongfei, who sent the photos to Han Jinxiang, couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really inhumane!" "I want to support my classmates and public welfare." Han Jinxiang forced an explanation. "You bought ten last time. How much did you buy this time?" Asked Wang Hongfei. "A hundred." Han Jinxiang replied and put the photos in his schoolbag. Hearing that Han Jinxiang bought 110 photos to support her classmates, Lin xiaorou''s eyes flashed a ray of expectation. She asked for a day and a half of leave to adjust her mood after she was angry last time, and then she saw yilanyou''s photo on the bulletin board when she went back to school. She was so angry that she almost asked for leave to go home. Why is this Ilan you so hypocritical? All kinds of people who say they are not interested and unwilling, tear up photos and lose their temper, what''s the result? Isn''t this picture still attached? Who is going to see all this? Is it disgusting! However, Lin xiaorou is confident, her photos are not bad, and she has posted so many days more than Ilan you. She must have an advantage. Her classmates will support her. She has friends from the original school, and she bought 100 of them herself! Now it''s said that Han Jinxiang bought 110 pieces. Lin xiaorou is even more happy. Since it''s to support her classmates, there should be at least 65 of them! Maybe, with luck, there will be more photos for her! At this time, Qiu Wu, sitting in his seat, also glanced at the direction of Han Jinxiang. Would he buy too much? One hundred and ten? What is he going to do? Lower his head, Qiu Wu looks into his desk. There are also pictures he bought. There are not many. He only bought two. He didn''t want to buy one at all. He never paid attention to such boring things. Who knows when he returns to God, Wang Hongfei has handed him the picture he got. Ah This Ilan you is really poisonous, which makes his mind hot and does superfluous things. And these pictures, how on earth should he deal with them? After school in the evening, Han Jinxiang returns home and thinks for a long time. He simply pasted all the photos of ilanyou on the side wall of his game room, and pasted the pictures of his master on the wall, which will surely help him pass the game as soon as possible! These 110 photos are quite a lot, and they take up a lot of space and time. After all the photos are pasted, Han Jinxiang wipes the sweat on his forehead with a long sigh, and then observes the result of his work with satisfaction. It''s not bad, he pastes it neatly. "Who is this girl?" A woman''s voice appeared behind Han Jinxiang''s back. "Ah!" Han Jinxiang turned back with a shudder: "Mom! How did you get in? " "I''ve been in for a long time!" Han Jinxiang''s mother combed her wavy hair and dyed it wine red, which made her skin more white. Keeping excellent skin and figure, she couldn''t see that she was a high school student''s mother. She looked at the pictures on the wall and her son with a smile and asked, "who is this girl? Is it my daughter-in-law? " "No!" Han Jinxiang could not help but blush: "this is the monitor of our class." "The monitor of your class?" Han Jinxiang''s mother crooked her head and asked, "is it my daughter-in-law?" "No!" "She is my master!" said Han Jinxiang, after another decisive denial Don''t defile the great image of his master in his heart! "Your master? It looks good. " Han Jinxiang''s mother asked again, "isn''t it really my daughter-in-law?" "No! I said no, no, no! How can''t you understand! " Han Jinxiang is going crazy. His mother is so upset! "Eh!" Han Jinxiang''s mother frowned and looked up and down at him suspiciously. "It''s not your girlfriend. Why do you post her picture?" "I......" Han jinxiangdun said, "sooner or later, I can''t sacrifice!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Jinxiang''s mother was stunned and immediately backed up three steps, then turned around and ran out, whining in a shrill voice: "no! husband! My son joined the cult! ""Ah..." Han Jinxiang helplessly helps her forehead What a great mother he is. He has no way to make complaints about it. Looking up, Han Jinxiang looks at the pictures on the wall. The peaceful and beautiful picture makes Han Jinxiang stunned.


    After a while, he relaxed, then shook his head, stood up straight and bowed respectfully to the picture of ilanyou, then took three shots, raised his hands together for 90 degrees, worshipped and said in a straight voice, "master, I''m going to play the game, and bless me to pass the customs smoothly today!"


    After that, Han Jinxiang turns to turn on the switch of VR game machine and takes VR glasses.


    The door opened a seam, Han Jinxiang''s mother lying on the seam of the door silently watching all this, and then a face tense to her husband behind said in a very low voice: "you see! The son talked nonsense and danced. Do you think he joined any cult? "


    "Probably..." Han Jinxiang''s father nodded thoughtfully and looked serious.


    "Is he practicing or not?" Han Jinxiang''s mother looks uneasy. What can I do! She is such a son! Although a little lazy, a little playful, a little poor in learning, a little waste of material, no use, but also rebellious, that is her son!


    "Woo..." Han Jinxiang''s father looked out of the window and said thoughtfully, "I guess he may be worshiping the moon."

 Chapter 128

At the end of the monthly test

 Chapter 129

    The hot food was brought to the table by the students, and the parents were moved by their fingers.


    Chi Yue takes a look at the dishes on the table with his chopsticks and reaches for a chopstick to make meat. The instant taste is soft, waxy and sticky. If the fire is just over, it will be greasy. If it is not enough, it will not be waxy. The taste of taro is soft, sticky and slippery. It has a special flavor to taste with the meat.


    The soup is fresh and fragrant. The sauce is smooth but not greasy. Everything is just right.


    this makes the as like as two peas in the pool. This is exactly the same as what she does. How could this happen?


    After being puzzled, she went to pick up other dishes that she provided. For each dish, she had to change the spices or change the measuring temperature, but each dish was changed back


    The look between the eyebrows of Chi Yue is surprised and a little heavy. What''s the matter? But don''t be so good as she is afraid


    "It''s delicious." Yuan Hui couldn''t help nodding: "I can''t see that children are so good at cooking now!"


    "Well Yes... " Chi Yue nodded his head and looked at the direction of the kitchen with a little uneasiness in his eyes. Who made these dishes?


    Yuan Hui is sitting on the front left side of a couple. They are surprised when they eat. This dish is much better than that made by their own chef!


    "Husband! Husband! " The woman touched her husband with her elbow: "husband, don''t patronize eating! We are here for business today! "


    "Ah?" The man paused and then reluctantly put down the chopsticks: "Oh..."


    "Photos, take them out." The woman patted the man''s hand.


    "Good." The man takes out the picture and hands it to the woman. This is one of the pictures he tore from his son''s wall before going out. Today, they come to see what kind of cult his son has joined and whether other students in his class have joined in.


    The woman snatched the picture from the man''s hand and stopped the girl who was just serving and was about to turn away. "Classmate, ask you something, do you have this picture?"


    This girl is exactly Wei Xiaoying. She smiled at the picture: "yes! Everyone in our class has it. " The whole class bought a picture of your monitor.


    "Ha?" Men and women are shocked. Is this still the whole class?


    "To be exact..." Wei Xiaoying thought about it carefully: "it should be everyone in the school."


    "What?" The woman raised the decibel and stood up abruptly. How powerful is the cult? It''s also dedicated to developing students'' offline, isn''t it?


    Women''s behavior under a jump, have looked over, her side of the man is also a Leng hurriedly pull a woman''s Lotus arm, signal her to sit down quickly.


    Han Jinxiang, on the other side, covers his eyes. How can he break them? He feels ashamed What is your mother doing?


    Han Jinxiang''s mother also realized that her behavior was too extreme, so she smiled apologetically and then sat down and asked Wei Xiaoying, "do you know the person in this picture?"


    "Yes." Wei Xiaoying nodded.


    At this time, all the meals were served, and the busy students in the kitchen came out.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa......" Parents also clapped their hands to thank the children who made them proud.


    "Look, that''s it." Wei Xiaoying pointed to yilanyou among the students and said, "monitor of our class."


    "Yes?" Han Jinxiang''s parents looked intently, and they were the people in the picture.


    After that, Zhang Ya spoke on behalf of the students. After the speech, the students returned to their parents.


    Yilanyou stood beside Yuan Hui with a smile on his face: "is it delicious?"


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded, "is there any dish you made?"


    "Of course." "You guess," said ilanyou with a smile


    "How can I guess that?" Yuan Hui smiled and looked around: "but you are really hard." So many people, so many dishes.


    "I''m fine, but the boy who sets the table is hard." Ilanyou shrugs. The dining room tables are all separate single tables. There are four tables and six tables. But in order to facilitate serving, Wang Hongfei organized the boys to put these separate square tables together into two big tables. Each table can seat more than 20 people.


    After a while, after finishing the meal, I still want the boys to recover. This is very hard. These tables are not big, but they are not light at all.


    "Xiaoman, who makes the dishes on the menu?" Asked Chi Yue uneasily.


    "I didn''t do it." Wang Xiaoman shook his head.


    "Surely you didn''t do it." Chi Yue nodded his head affirmatively. How much weight does her daughter weigh? She doesn''t know?


    "Er..." Wang Xiaoman was embarrassed. "You did it."


    "Secluded?" Chi Yue looks at Ilan you with a little shocked eyes: "what did you do?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded: "by the way, thank you for Aunt Chi''s recipe.""Did you change the menu?" Asked Chi Yue.


    "Yes." "Some places look a little strange," said ilanyou with a smile


    "Strange? What''s wrong? " He asked at the moment.


    "I can''t say it. It''s just a feeling." Yi Lan You shrugs her shoulders, then looks at Chi Yue with some worry: "aunt Chi, are you angry?" It''s said that chefs don''t like people changing their recipes at will.


    "No." Chi Yue shakes her head and says with a smile, "it''s just a little surprised. It''s delicious. Have you ever cooked before?"


    "Only simple ones." Ilanyou smiled: "my mother taught me how to cook noodles and scrambled rice with eggs, scrambled eggs with tomatoes."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded, "what''s the matter?"


    "No." "Pool month eye flashed a light to say:" very good, quiet still have talent quite


    "Haha." Yilanyou grabs the back of his head, which is probably with Yishi. After all, Yishi is a catering family.


    "More than talent." Wang Xiaoman said, "as like as two peas, I ate a bite in the back."


    "Good you wang Xiaoman." Next to him, Zhang Yake picked up Wang Xiaoman''s ear: "we work so hard, you dare to steal!"


    "It hurts." Wang Xiaoman patted Zhang Ya''s hand and said, "what is stealing? Can the business of a scholar be regarded as stealing?"? I call it theft. "


    "Hahaha..." Everyone laughed at this.


    "Sophistry, don''t call Wang Xiaoman, just call Kong Yiman." Zhang Ya gave Wang Xiaoman a bad look.


    "I, I didn''t mean to help youyou check it!" Wang Xiaoman looks at yilanyou and makes a look: "are you right?"

 Chapter 130

    "I said?" Yilanyou pretended to think: "I said you are greedy."


    "Puff ha ha ha." Everyone laughed again.


    "You!" Wang Xiaoman''s face is red. It''s really quiet. Why don''t you help her?


    Not far away, Lin xiaorou, who accompanies her mother, turns a white eye and turns her mouth down with disdain. Only inferior people can cook and cook. A lady like her who doesn''t touch the sun and spring water with ten fingers, doesn''t care to wash hands and cook dishes for these people who have no use value!


    When she was just in the kitchen, she was able to mix and mix. Looking at the busy students, she felt funny. These activities are just a formality. Do they need to be so real?


    "Xiaorou, is there any dish you made?" Asked Lin xiaorou''s mother curiously.


    "No." Lin xiaorou simply replied, and then close to her mother''s ear said: "Mom, you eat less, in case it is not clean you will be sick."


    "Good." Lin xiaorou''s mother nodded and put down her chopsticks. Her daughter was right. These things are made by students. What if they are not clean? Anyway, she didn''t want to eat anything without her daughter.


    Lin xiaorou touched her mother again, making a look that only two of them could hear. "Mom, the couple on your left are the president and the president''s wife of Han''s enterprise in Z city."


    "Oh?" Lin xiaorou''s mother''s eyes brightened: "is that right?" She turned her eyes to Han Jinxiang''s body and looked at him. Han''s son is not bad either.


    "The rest of our class don''t have a very prominent family Lin xiaorou was a little disappointed and stared at an yilanyou and added, "there is only one big miss of Yishi."


    "Izzie?" Lin xiaorou''s mother asked, "is it Yi''s restaurant?"


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou bit her teeth and said, "but she is a bitch. She is always against me. She has no use. I don''t care about her."


    "So..." Lin xiaorou''s mother nodded and said, "then you should pay attention to the young master of Han family. Don''t give up any chance to be your stepping stone."


    "I know." Lin xiaorou stares at Han Jinxiang''s mouth and slightly raises it. She will.


    On the other side, Han Jinxiang''s mother looked at yilanyou and looked at Han Jinxiang suspiciously: "son, that girl is the one you pasted on the wall, right?"


    "What are you doing?" Han Jinxiang asked warily.


    "What can I do?" Han Jinxiang''s beautiful eyes turned: "she made this taro with pork?"


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang nodded.


    "What about fried shrimps with eggs?" Han Jinxiang''s mother asked with burning eyes.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Han asked suspiciously, no, how he smelled the plot.


    "Pull over." Han Jinxiang''s mother patted Han Jinxiang on the shoulder to show him to pull aside and stood up: "honey, I''ll give it to you." Then he went straight to ilanyou.


    "Mom! What are you doing? " Han Jinxiang was stunned. He cried in his heart that it was not good. He was caught by his father just when he wanted to stop him. "Dad, please let go quickly."


    "Not loose." Han Jinxiang''s father shook his head. His wife just said that he would give it to him. He was not relaxed.


    "Hello." Han Jinxiang''s mother smiled gently and appeared beside ilanyou: "you are Han Jinxiang''s monitor, aren''t you? I am his mother, and my son thanks to your care. "


    "How do you do, aunt?" Ilanyou immediately said hello politely.


    "Can aunt trouble you with one thing?" Han Jinxiang''s mother asked.


    "You say." Yi Lanyou looks at Han Jinxiang''s mother and smiles. Han Jinxiang''s mother is very beautiful, but she is also very good. She looks like a successful workplace woman in a white professional dress. For such a woman, Yi Lanyou also admires her.


    Han Jinxiang''s mother holds yilanyou''s hands and says sincerely: "my son is not talented. Please take care of him for the rest of his life..."


    "What?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng, did she hear the wrong keywords?


    "Crackling"


    The tableware in the hands of parents also fell on the table.


    "Mom!" Han Jinxiang said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Yes, my wife, you..." Han Jinxiang''s father was also shocked: "how can you not discuss with me about choosing a daughter-in-law! You go too far! "


    "Ha?" Yilanyou thinks the brain circuit is not enough again. Is that what Han Jinxiang''s father should be angry about? Is it strange?


    "Ah! I''ll ask you! Just now, is that fried shrimp with taro and egg delicious? " Han Jinxiang''s mother looked at her husband and asked.


    "Delicious." Han Jinxiang''s father nodded. He liked it very much.


    "That''s right! So beautiful and can cook! Don''t talk about our son when we get married. We''ll have a good fortune for the rest of our lives! " Han Jinxiang''s mother said with a natural expression, "if it were not for being robbed in advance, you would regret it!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou is more speechless. What is her limited supply? Will you regret being robbed?


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang''s father nodded: "that''s the truth."


    "Fart!" Han Jinxiang is going crazy. He''s really fed up with these wonderful parents! Two days ago, he came home to find his own game machine has been pasted! What are they all about!


    "That''s too cunning!" One of the parents at the next table stopped working, and immediately came over and said, "my son Wang Hongfei, please take care of him!"


    "Ha?" Ilanyou can''t help but take a step back. How can it make trouble again? Looking back at Wang Hongfei, he beckoned him to take his father away.


    Wang Hongfei was stunned when he saw it, then he laughed and stood up with a thumbs up: "my father is mighty!"


    "Yes!" Wang Hongfei''s father beamed.


    It''s a big head! What are they all about! Yilanyou looks confused, and then several parents follow suit to express their wishes. Her son will be chained for the rest of his life


    "This monitor, listen to me. My son must be the best." Wang Hongfei''s father looks proud.


    "No, no, no, my son is the kindest!"


    "No, no, my son is..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ilan you is almost crying in the middle What are they all about! Well, Thanksgiving has become a blind date for Mao?


    "Don''t fight with me! I said it first! " Han Jinxiang''s mother said, "my son is the most infatuated. He sticks the monitor''s picture to the wall every day for worship, which frightens me into thinking that he has joined any cult!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was suddenly quiet.

 Chapter 131

    "Han Jinxiang..." Ilan you narrowed his eyes dangerously: "worship? Yes? " She''s not dead yet


    Han Jinxiang slaps his forehead, how can he have such a pair of wonderful parents!


    On the other side, Qiu Wuwei narrowed his eyes. Why did things develop to this situation? what do you mean? Is that what he thought?


    "Er..." Han Jinxiang''s mother saw this and covered her mouth with one hand. She seemed to have said something extraordinary just after her mind was hot.


    "Poof..." Yuan Hui covers her mouth and laughs. Somehow, she always thinks it''s funny.


    "Mom..." Ilan squints at Yuan Hui.


    "Sorry." Yuan Hui shrugged. She didn''t mean to laugh.


    "Today''s Thanksgiving is coming to an end." Without answering any of the parents'' words, Ilan walked straight to the front of the restaurant: "after dinner, I hope you will stick to it again, put away all the tableware, and deal with the leftovers before leaving. Thank you again for coming today. "


    Some of the cold tone and the official attitude of resisting thousands of miles of people extinguished the parents'' enthusiasm and returned to their positions one by one.


    After using the meal, the parents took the initiative to help the students clean up the canteen together, and then they left home.


    "Monitor, let''s go first! Bye! " The students waved goodbye before leaving.


    "Bye, see you on Monday." Yilanyou also put his hands and said.


    "The monitor''s mother." Han Jinxiang''s mother came up and said with a smile: "well, let''s exchange the contact information! You can make an appointment for a cup of tea or something if you have nothing to do. " This future daughter-in-law is so difficult to deal with that she has to work hard with her mother and daughter-in-law.


    "Mom!" Han Jinxiang really felt that he was about to explode. He reached out and grabbed his mother back. Han Jinxiang smiled apologetically at ilanyou and Yuan Hui as he stepped back and said, "I''m sorry..."


    And Han Jinxiang''s mother is not forgetting to say, "we must drink tea together some other day!" Turn to complain: "you don''t pull me ah!"! Mom, this is to help you fight for happiness! "


    "Don''t tell me. I''ve lost the dead." Han Jinxiang felt that his ears were burning, and he was really drunk. With a white eye, he followed his father all the time and said, "take care of your wife!"


    "Husband! Look! My son bullies me! I robbed his wife, and he killed me! " Han Jinxiang''s mother is also very grieved. How can we find her awesome mother in the world? It''s just a model in my mother''s life. But my son doesn''t understand!


    "I......" Han Jinxiang''s father looked at his wife and his son. "I''m going to drive to the school gate first." After that, he left in advance, joking and letting him take care of his wife? Son? He''s the only one in charge, okay?


    Until it was finally completed, yilanyou checked it all again and left the canteen hand in hand with Yuan Hui.


    "Mom, I''ll go to sleep with you tonight." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Good." Yuan Hui admonished, "then you have to remember to call your father and say it, so as not to worry him."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded. She also invited ihorn today, but ihorn was going to visit customers, so she refused. It''s a pity to think about it. Since the last parents'' meeting, it seems that yhorn hasn''t met Yuan Hui again.


    "What would you like to eat at night?" Yuan Hui takes yilanyou''s hand, and the mother and daughter are laughing and chatting as they walk.


    "I''m not hungry now, and I can''t think of anything to eat." "I want to go home for a nap, mom," elanyou said


    "Good." Yuan Hui said, "I''ve arranged your rooms. You''ll like them."


    "Yes!" Ilan you nodded contentedly.


    "Didi..." Two car whistles sounded behind the mother and daughter.


    Yilanyou and Yuan Huiwen stop and look back. They see a black private car slowly stop. After the window is opened, a lady with good temperament smiles at them and says, "you don''t need to take a ride?"


    "No." Yilanyou glances at Lin xiaorou, who is sitting beside the lady, and refuses.


    "Are you going back to yizhai? We''re on our way. " Said the lady again.


    "We don''t go back to the Iraqi house, and it''s not the way." Yilanyou vetoed again.


    "Well, be safe." After the window rolled up, the car in which Lin xiaorou''s mother and daughter were riding slowly drove away again.


    Inside the car, Lin xiaorou snorted and said, "Mom, you see it! That ilanyou hates to die. "


    "I feel OK." Lin xiaorou''s mother hooked her mouth: "ilanyou, the eldest miss of ilanya How can I remember that the wife in charge of the Yi family is not the person beside her? "


    "Who knows." Lin xiaorou turned a white eye and said, "Mom, I hate her."


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou''s mother shook her hand and said, "the best way to hate a person is to live better than her, better than her everywhere.". I''m sure my daughter won''t lose to anyone in this regard. ""Yes." Lin xiaorou nodded and looked out of the window.


    At this time, a black Bentley passed their car and drove away. Lin xiaorou immediately stared at the car. Just for a moment, she seemed to see a figure sitting in the half open window. She didn''t see it clearly, but she was probably a student. She had never seen a Bentley in No. 1 middle School of Z City before?


    I don''t know if it''s senior two or senior three?


    Qiu Wu, who was sitting in Bentley''s car at this time, allowed the cold wind to pour into the car, which also made him sober. As soon as he finished the activities in the canteen, he went back to the classroom and put the photos in his desk into his pocket.


    He''s really possessed and lost his mind!


    Wandering for a while, Qiu wucai came back to his senses and got off with the car parked in front of an independent villa on the outskirts of the city.


    I saw my young master get out of the car. The driver rolled up all the windows. Today is November 23!


    When it was so cold, the young master opened the window and let the cold wind in, which made him shiver.


    He stretched out a little. The driver saw something in the back seat as soon as he saw it. He turned his upper body and leaned forward. He reached for it as soon as he reached out. It was actually a picture, which should have fallen out of Qiu Wu''s pocket.


    "Here..." Seeing the photo, the driver was stunned. A bad feeling came to him. He had to contact City C as soon as possible. Something might happen here, young master!

 Chapter 132

    On Monday, I don''t know who leaked the news. Now almost the first year of senior high school knows that Ilan you was surrounded by parents on Saturday Thanksgiving, so Ilan you got a reputation as a "national fiancee".


    Listen to the name of ilanyou. What the hell is it? Is it still the national fiancee? Why don''t you call her "the daughter-in-law of the people"? She hasn''t figured it out yet.


    After lunch, yilanyou went to the bathroom and then came out to wash her hands. Looking at herself in the mirror, she was a little shocked. Today is November 25, and it''s December in a few days. Thinking of what happened at the birthday party of the founder on December 10 of the previous life, yilanyou was a little distracted.


    In the past, she turned into a knife and a gun without doing anything. She was framed and used by others. The whole Fang family hated her. This life she will Fang Fang and Yi Ruier repair so miserable and personally cut Fang Yuan''s hair, Fang family this time will not let her go.


    To this day, she still can''t understand, how did it all happen? How could she have run into the amorous relationship? How come a group of people came in suddenly, saying that she called them?


    She had never done anything. She lowered her eyes, and Ilan you washed her hands. I think she had something to do with Fang Lian.


    In this life, she came face to face with Fang Lian''s book of war. She did not know what would happen to Fang Lian on that day.


    Reach out and turn off the running faucet. Ilanyou laughs at herself. Even if Fang Lian does something this time, she will not be afraid. Where will she be afraid of Fang Lian?


    If it really has something to do with Fang Lian, she doesn''t mind taking a hand to ask for some interest from Fang Lian.


    An arm passed yilanyou''s shoulder from behind and yanked her into a warm embrace.


    "Yes?" When the meditation was interrupted, yilanyou suddenly raised his head, and saw himself in the mirror being held in his arms by longtianqi. He bowed slightly, his lips brushed his earlobes, and his warm nose fluttered in his ear. Yilanyou''s cheek suddenly turned red: "long Xuechang, it seems that you have more than bad faults with your tail." Reaching out to push away the hand that dragon Tianqi trapped on her shoulder, she found that the other side was motionless.


    Seeing yilanyou''s resistance, longtianqi was displeased. He stretched out another hand to replace her waist and let her whole body cling to himself.


    "Long Shao, what are you doing?" Yilanyou frowns. What is the Dragon Tianqi doing? There''s nothing wrong with doing this kind of action in school?


    Long Tianqi murmured in ilanyou''s ear: "national fiancee?"? Yes? " How could he not know when his fiancee became a national fiancee?


    "It''s just a joke. Don''t be bored." Yilanyou listened to longtianqi talking in his ear with this magnetic low voice. The mirror in front of him could reflect this kind of action. Yilanyou was a little ashamed and annoyed: "let go quickly. What can you do when you are seen?"


    "Not afraid." For the first time, longtianqi had such a desire to occupy: "I put a sign outside that forbids entering and cleaning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you squinted: "is this OK?"


    "Leave that alone." Long Tianqi turns yilanyou''s body to let her face herself: "have you forgotten your identity?"


    "My identity?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng: "what identity am I?" Miss Yi?


    "You are my fiancee of longtianqi," he said


    The oppressive pain from her lips made ilanyou panic. She was stunned and tilted her head to avoid the thumb press of longtianqi. Then she bit the side of his thumb with one mouth.


    This bite is not light, but dragon Tianqi felt the pain but only frowned, and did not dodge. This little wild cat is really naughty. If he gets angry, he will either catch or bite.


    "Hum!" Then he let go of his mouth, and yilanyou snorted, "dragon, don''t rule me beyond the limit. Be afraid! " It''s just a small lesson. The Dragon Tianqi''s hand is not light, which makes her lips tingle.


    "Ha." Long Tianqi smiled and leaned over yilanyou''s ear and said, "I didn''t wash my hands when I went to the toilet. Are you afraid?" After saying this, he turned around and strode away. It''s not bad for him to cheat the little wild cat. He didn''t need to look back and know how funny the expression on the little wild cat''s face would be at this time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou''s eyes widened for a long time, then she turned to the direction of the faucet and retched. She just bit the dragon, right? That dragon Tianqi didn''t wash his hands when he went to the toilet, did he?


    Isn''t she


    "Ouch..." Ilan you only felt a wave of nausea. Dragon Tianqi is a dead pervert!


    After retching for a long time, Ilan Youcai slowly raised her head. Her small face in the mirror was white and her eyes were red. She looked a bit embarrassed. She turned on the tap and kept taking water to wash her mouth. She wiped her mouth hard, but she still felt sick.


    At this time, a white handkerchief stretched out in front of him, and Ilan you Leng looked along the handkerchief: "Qiu Wu?"


    "Here." Qiu Wu hands the handkerchief to ilanyou: "wipe it.""You?" Yilanyou remember that longtianqi said he put a sign outside?


    "I came before you spoke." As if aware of the idea of Ilan you, Qiu Wu replied directly. When Ilan you washed his hands, he would come out, but for a while he was attracted by the expression on Ilan you''s face, so he stood there and looked at it silently. He didn''t understand why Ilan you''s eyes were so cold, so fierce. He was fascinated by the hatred that seemed to devour everything.


    At this time, longtianqi suddenly came in. It can be seen that longtianqi also appreciates ilanyou''s expression, but he didn''t just wait and see like himself, but he went up to hold her


    That scene makes him jealous and makes him angry.


    "Thank you." Ilanyou takes the handkerchief from Qiu Wu and wipes the water stains on his face: "do you see it?"


    "Yes." Qiu Wu''s eyes flashed a complex emotion, and then said: "long Xuechang lied to you. He just didn''t go to the toilet."


    "Yes?" Hearing Qiu Wu''s words, ilanyou was relieved. If long Tianqi was really like that, she would have to be disgusted. It''s estimated that she would not need to eat for the next month.


    "You..." Qiu Wu wants to ask something, but he doesn''t think he has a position to ask more. To the eyes of ilanyou, Qiu Wudun says, "nothing." Then he turned and left.

 Chapter 133

    When I left the gate, I just met the Dragon Tianqi standing there waiting for Yilan you to come out. Qiu Wu stopped and looked into the eyes of dragon Tianqi. Long Tianqi''s eyes are full of publicity and ponder: "are you Lan You''s deskmate?" "Any advice?" Qiu Wu hooked his mouth: "long Xuechang? Or should I call you Kyoto Longshao? No Maybe you want me to call you K £¿¡± Long Tianqi''s expression became serious: "have you investigated me?" "Ha ha." Qiu Wu rarely laughs. Instead of answering, he turns around and walks away, leaving only one back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi squints his eyes dangerously. Qiu Wu is not simple. He can investigate him¡¾ K ]The person with this identity will not be a person of equal leisure, but this person is the same table of ilanyou. What is his intention or coincidence? "Why are you still here?" As soon as ilanyou came out, he saw that long Tianqi was still standing there and frowned at once. This guy made her sick for so long. How dare he show up? "Just a joke." Dragon Tianqi hides his worried mood and reaches out to rub yilanyou''s head: "what? Angry. " "Less boring." Ilan you patted off the hand of dragon Tianqi: "I don''t care about you!" Finish saying this, Yi Lan you hum a turn to leave. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looked at Ilan''s back and murmured, "do you really know who is around you?" Take out mobile phone, long Tianqi dialed Sven''s phone: "investigate a person for me." "Who is it?" Asked Sven. "Qiu Wu, yilanyou''s deskmate." Longtianqi replied. "Yo Yo." Sven asked with a smile, "what? Are you aware of the enemy? I said dragon less, you can''t play too much! My fiancee can''t see well under her own eyes, neither can you, tut... " "Less nonsense." "He knew I was K ¡£¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that time, Sven couldn''t laugh, and his eyes moved: "OK, I''ll check." "Yes." Longtianqi should have hung up the phone after this sound, followed up with a step, and was stopped just two steps away. "Dragon Tianqi, you have to join our student union today!" Gu Xunlei said with a smile on his face, "I have submitted your information for review, and I have submitted the information of the freshman named by you. You can''t refuse this time!" "When can she join the student union?" Long Tianqi asked that if he is not in a grade or a class, he is vulnerable. In order to make up for this weakness, he naturally wants to look for other opportunities. In his opinion, the student union is a good opportunity. "I asked the teacher. This time, this girl will definitely win the school Angel award. It will be more fair to let her join the student union." Gu Xunlei is not a brainless person. He asked a senior one to join the students'' Union. Let alone the senior two''s dissatisfaction. Even the whole school would question the authority of the students'' Union. He didn''t want to. "Good." Longtian nods, wondering if ilanyou will be happy or angry? This little wild cat is so special that he can''t always guess her mood or predict her movements. The more so, longtianqi is attracted by her. Back to the class, Qiu wumou looked at the book in front of him and was dazed. He asked someone to investigate long Tianqi. He never thought that the background of long Tianqi would be so powerful, not only in his family, but also in his own ability. There are only two people who can get the code name in that place. One is the person he never wanted to mention, the other is long Tianqi. He did not expect that Elan''s seclusion would be long Tianqi''s fiancee. Although he had also speculated on the development of Elan you and long Tianqi, he did not expect that it would be such a further relationship than lovers. With bitterness in his heart, the attack of brain made him have some difficulty in breathing. He shook his head to shake the voice and smile of Ilan you out of his mind, but turned around and found that she had returned to her seat and sat beside him. "Thank you for your handkerchief." Ilan you returns the handkerchief that has been washed to Qiu Wu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu didn''t speak. He just reached for his handkerchief and scratched his fingernails. He only felt the warm touch and the current rushed to the heart. I don''t know what''s going on. General Qiu is on the desk. He Probably sick Eleven There are no other activities in the month. Students are at ease to study and turn their eyes on the learning process they are focusing on Twelve The month has come, Z Municipal Twelve There were two days of freezing rain on the first day of the month. The temperature was greatly reduced. Many students caught a cold. Wang Xiaoman, who was originally living in a simple rental house, ushered in a big disaster in his life There are thieves at home This is a shabby room with no family background. It was stolen this time. It happened that when I paid the rent, I couldn''t get the money, and the angry landlord began to rush people. There is no way. Wang Xiaoman can only speak to Ilan you."What? Into the thief? " Yi Lan You Leng Leng: "when is the matter?"


    "On the night of the third." Wang Xiaoman bit his lower lip and rubbed his hands uneasily: "my mother and I lock the house every night, and we don''t know how the thief came in. My mother''s money to pay the rent has been stolen, and the landlord wants to drive us away..."


    Hearing this, ilanyou frowned. When the mother and daughter fell asleep at night, the thief came in. It''s only for money. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Youyou, can you lend me some money We will definitely pay you back next month. " Wang Xiaoman''s cheeks are red. This is the first time she has borrowed money from ilanyou. It''s still a large amount, which makes her throat tighten. The most painful thing is the sense of urgency. If it''s not impossible, she won''t open it.


    "Let me see." Ilanyou feels that it''s not a good way to lend money to Wang Xiaoman''s mother and daughter: "Xiaoman, can I reply to you tomorrow?"


    "Well, good." Wang Xiaoman nodded, but he probably had no hope.


    Chi Yue also borrows money from everywhere these two days, but what he gets is to reply in two days, and then there is no more. Thinking that he probably borrowed money from Ilan you, Wang Xiaoman lost a bit.


    She couldn''t think of coming to ilanyou to borrow money. She remembered that ilanyou told her that if she really needed money, ilanyou would raise money for herself even if she borrowed it. I don''t know whether that would count now.


    He shook his head. Wang Xiaoman took a deep breath. Chi Yue often taught her that it is everyone''s duty to help her or not. No one is born to help, after all, no one in the world owes anyone.


    It''s just in the cold winter. How should their mother and daughter live?

 Chapter 134

    On the way home from school, ilanyou has been thinking about Wang Xiaoman. In her previous life, she deliberately kept away from Wang Xiaoman and Wang Xiaoman resolutely chose to believe her when she was most embarrassed. This kindness will be remembered forever.


    The house that Chi Yue and Wang Xiaoman live in now is one block from the one she and Yuan Hui lived in at the beginning. It''s famous for its mess and poor public security. The house is old and old, so the environment is not human.


    Now Yuan Hui has moved to a new community, which is very close to No. 1 Middle School of the city. The public security is good, and the greening is also good. It''s still an elevator room. Yi Lanyou has the idea of letting Chi Yue''s mother and daughter move into Yuan Hui''s house.


    As soon as he got home, yilanyou called Yuan Hui. At that time, Yuan Hui was still on the bus. His voice was a bit noisy. He said that he would call yilanyou back later. When he hung up, the maid came to call her downstairs for dinner.


    As soon as I went downstairs, ilanyou heard her exaggerated laughter. It seemed that she was in a bad mood.


    "Dad, that''s what we have to say! No flaunting! " Ariel said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s the deal." Ihorn nodded.


    "ENGO, you''re spoiling her too!" Fang Fang''s voice was gentle and a little grumbling.


    "No, I have nothing to do tomorrow afternoon." Ihorn smiled.


    "What''s up? So happy to laugh? " Yilanyou asked casually as she walked to the dining table with her mouth hooked.


    "Tomorrow Ruier''s school day is only half a day. In the afternoon, I promised your aunt to take her to the amusement park." "Do you have time tomorrow, Lanyou?" explains ihorn


    When the servant waiting beside saw yilanyou coming, he pulled the chair away. Yilanyou sat down and put his hands on the table and said, "there is no time. I will have class all day tomorrow."


    "That''s a pity." Fang Fang said that, but her eyes were happy.


    Yiruier also stretched out her fist because of the tension and smiled again: "yes, elder sister, don''t worry, we will take more photos to show you."


    After the servant handed over the meal, ilanyou smiled with chopsticks: "I''m not interested."


    "Ha ha." Yi Ruier looks at Yi Lanyou''s appearance and smiles proudly: "elder sister, you are welcome." Hum, her father and mother took her to the amusement park. There''s nothing wrong with this Ilan you! This Ilan you is a superfluous one at home. Now Ilan you should have this awareness.


    "By the way." With a chopstick of leek and fried shrimps, ilanyou thought of something and said, "I heard a horror movie recently from a classmate. It''s called" return of the dead ". It seems that it''s about amusement park. I don''t know the specific content. Anyway, it''s all dead." After saying this, yilanyou ate again.


    As soon as the other three people''s faces on the table changed, the joy in Fang Fang''s and Yi Ruier''s eyes disappeared. Will this person speak!


    "You!" Yiruier frowns, and yihaoen finally agrees to take her out to play. How can this yilanyou be so bad and have such a poisonous mouth!


    "Lan you." It''s better to say less about the unlucky words. It''s at home now, so it''s nothing. If you go out, you''ll be disgusted, which will affect yilanyou''s comments in the upper class.


    "Ah, it''s just the amusement park that I remember!" Yi Lan You whines and then provocatively raises her chin to Fang Fang: "childlike! Is that right, Auntie Since Fang Fang wants to pretend to be a good wife and mother, she doesn''t mind helping her.


    I wish Fang Fang could only bite her teeth and put on a smile: "yes, LAN you is still young..."


    "Pay attention to your words, too." Yhorn thought it was necessary to mention yilanyou: "Lanyou, you can do this at home, but you can''t go out!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m only at home." Elan swallowed and said, "Dad, when did I lose face to you outside?"


    Thinking that it was true, ihorn nodded and said nothing more.


    I don''t blame yilanyou for seeing yihaoen. Yiruier is not happy. Last time she just made a small mistake, yihaoen whipped her hard. This time, yilanyou, a vicious woman, cursed her family for being dead! What didn''t ehorn say? This is too much! Eccentricity! It''s so eccentric!


    "Ruier, eat." Fang Fang saw that Yi Ruier''s eyes were not convinced and worried that she would be covered by Yi Lanyou again, so she told her to eat her own meal and made a look in her eyes.


    "Oh..." Yiruier Dudu mouth with chopsticks have not once inserted into the bowl of rice but no mood to eat, today''s good mood was yilanyou bad to most.


    "What''s the matter?" Yilanyou saw yiruier''s action and frowned: "whose tutor is stabbing rice with chopsticks? It''s OK to be so rude at home. What can I do when I go out? " Yilanyou scolds yiruier immediately. Seeing yiruier''s face changed, yilanyou does not forget to turn around and look at yihaoen: "Dad, do you think I''m right?"


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded: "Ruier, have a good meal. You can''t be so untidy!""I......" Yi Ruier hears this face to hold red, how does she so hold bow!


    Holding back the smile, Ilan you held up the bowl to cover the radian of his mouth, and a pair of eyes really looked at Irene with interest.


    "Ilanyou! You... " Yi Ruier''s eyes to Yi Lanyou are so angry that she flies high.


    "Ruier!" Fang Fang interrupts Yi Ruier''s words in time and says: "what your elder sister said is that you eat well! If you don''t behave yourself carefully, your father and I won''t take you to the amusement park! " Fang Fang knows yilanyou''s little thoughts. Yilanyou just wants yiruier to poke a hole and then yihaoen to cancel tomorrow''s trip because of anger.


    "I......" With Fang Fang''s warning, yiruier immediately shuddered and understood yilanyou''s purpose. After a sudden realization, yiruier stares at yilanyou and says, "I''m sorry, sister. Thank you for reminding me. I''ll never do that again."


    "That''s right." See their plan failed, Ilan you did not care to smile and continue to eat their own meal.


    This pair of mothers and daughters are also smart. Fang Fang, in particular, can guess her motivation at once. It seems that they have learned so much from her.


    It''s really interesting. Ilanyou smiles at Fang Fang. She is looking forward to her future life

 Chapter 135

    After eating, iril was a little upset in her room. "What''s the matter?" Seeing yiruier so unhappy, Fang Fang sat beside her: "your father promised you to go to the amusement park with you, didn''t he? Why not? " "Well, why is that Ilan''s mouth so cheap!" Yiruier gnawed her teeth and said that a wild seed dared to curse them. "Ignore her, she is jealous of you." Fang Fang reached out and touched yiruier''s head: "your father will accompany you to the amusement park tomorrow, you must show yourself well, so he will take you out again next time." Speaking of this, Fang Fang sighed: "you ah, it''s too simple. It''s better to play the Ilan tryst. You can see that she shows herself to your father and deliberately traps you. If I didn''t stop you in time today, you would have to say something wrong again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiruier vomited her tongue and lowered her head: "I''m sorry, Mommy..." "Mommy is not blaming you. You should try your best to control your mood. You should think about the reason why the other party makes you angry before Taishan collapses." "I know mommy..." Yi Ruier sips her mouth and lowers her head to accept Fang Fang''s instruction modestly. "Darling, read a book. Mom is back in the room." Fang Fang lovingly looks at yiruier. She really loves her daughter so much. She will never let anyone hurt yiruier. No one can do it. Especially that yilanyou. When she thinks of it, Fang Fang''s eyes flash a dark hatred. In five days, it will be the birthday party of Fang''s head. Then she and Fang Lian will meet each other and die the wild seed? At the same time, Ilan in her room made a cold shiver inexplicably. She rubbed her arms, and then raised the temperature of the central air conditioner in the bedroom a few more degrees: "ah, it''s getting colder and colder." Thinking of this, she thought of Wang Xiaoman again. Now Xiaoman''s house must be colder. A cell phone rings, and elanyou answers, "Hello, Ma." "Secluded." Yuan Hui''s voice was a little tired: "what''s the matter with your phone call today?" "Mom, Xiaoman''s house has been stolen. The landlord wants to drive them away. Do you think it''s inconvenient for them to live there?" Ilanyou said what he meant: "my room can be for them." "Yes." Yuan Hui answered. "Well, I''ll talk to Xiaoman tomorrow and help them move as soon as possible." Ilanyou smiled. She still kept the phone number of the company she moved to last time. "Well, well, then mom, get your house out tonight." Yuan Hui breathed heavily after answering. "Mom, you sound weird? What''s the matter? " Ilan you is a little uneasy: "what happened?" "Nothing." Yuan Huishan covers her abdomen with one hand: "I don''t know if she has eaten something bad. She has a little pain in her stomach. In addition, she is a little nauseous because of the bumpy ride on the bus." "Mom, did you take the medicine?" Ilanyou is a little worried: "do you want to go to the hospital?" "No need." Yuan Hui smiled: "it should be OK. I''ll go downstairs and buy some medicine. There''s a drugstore downstairs." "Well, yes." Yi Lanyou frowns and wants to make Wang Xiaoman and Chi Yue move to the past more firm. She is not sure that Yuan Hui lives by herself: "then pay attention to yourself and call me if you have anything in time." "Good." Yuan Huiying said, "don''t worry." After telling yilanyou to study hard and pay attention to her health, Yuan Hui hangs up. Holding the mobile phone in front of her chest, yilanyou was a little uneasy on her face. Thinking that she had never heard of Yuan Hui''s serious illness in her previous life, she took a deep breath and comforted herself by saying, "I think it''s OK after taking the medicine..." Before going to bed, she should call Yuan Hui again. "Dangdang" three knocks came. "Who?" Ilanyou looked toward the door. "Come in." "First lady, sir, I want you to go to his study." The servant replied. "Oh, I see." Yilanyou answered and straightened her hair in front of the mirror. Then she went out of the room and walked up the stairs to yihaon''s study and knocked on the door. "Come in." Said ihorn in the door. Push the door open, Ilan you probe in: "Dad, you call me?" "Yes." Ihorn beckoned to ilanyou, "take a look at these pictures." "Oh." After entering the door, Ilan you closed the door and walked over: "what''s the picture?" "Five days later, it''s the birthday party of Fang''s head. You also need to attend. These five dress styles are selected and photographed by Liancheng." "Choose one you like," explains ihorn Since the last time I bought a schoolbag for Ariel, ihorn has no confidence. His carefully selected schoolbag was said to be rubbish by his daughter, which really hurt his heart. "Oh, that''s it." Ilanyou put her mobile phone at the desk, then went around the desk to reach ilanyoun''s side and looked down at the styles on the photos. Each one was very beautiful, high-end and elegant, and the color selection was also very consistent with her skin color and hair color. Each set can see that even the Secretary''s aesthetic was really good."Then..." After meeting each other, Yilan Yougang wants to speak, and then she shuts up in time: "then Dad can help me choose it."


    "Me?" Ehorn''s eyes brightened. "Do you want me to help you choose?"


    "Yes!" Ilanyou smiled and nodded: "I believe in dad''s eyes."


    "Here..." Ihorn hesitated, reached out his fingers, and doubted, and took a look at the set he had previously favored: "how about this one?"


    "This one?" Ilanyou looks at the set of things that ehun refers to and laughs: "this one is really good-looking, just this one!"


    "Really?" Ihorn is still not sure about the point: "you don''t have to look at anything else?"


    "No, Dad chose this suit for me. It''s very beautiful. It''s very suitable for my skin color. Moreover, the design of the collar is relatively conservative. I don''t really like the design that is too revealing. Thank you dad." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Just like it." Ihorn''s voice was stronger than before.


    "Well, I like it very much." Ilanyou nodded affirmatively, "thank you, Dad."


    "Darling." Ihorn smiled. "There''s one more thing." "Do you have any requirements for tutoring?" he said, putting the picture of the dress aside


    "Eh? Do you want to find me a tutor? " Ilan you thought that last time ehun was just talking about it.

 Chapter 136

    "Of course, what do you want? Just bring it up. " "Dad respects your opinion," he said with a smile


    "I''m all right." Yilanyou nodded and said, "as long as it''s a female teacher." She only hopes to find a female tutor, so as not to leave behind any criticism that Fang Fang can never finish.


    "That''s it?" Ihorn was stunned.


    "What Dad gave me must be the best." Elan you smiled confidently. She is now the eldest miss of elan. She believed that Elaine would not find a poor tutor for herself.


    "Good." Ehorn nodded contentedly and said, "go back to your room and have a rest. There''s nothing else. Tomorrow you have class. Don''t read too late. Go to bed early."


    "Good dad." With that, ilanyou nodded his head and turned away from ehorn''s room.


    Looking at yilanyou''s back, yihaoen smiled happily. His daughter still supported him.


    However, the characters of these two daughters are quite different. Although ilanyou sometimes speaks indiscriminately, most of the time she is introverted. Though irier is innocent and kind, her temper is arrogant, just like she is spoiled.


    "Ah..." Yihaoen sighed and shook his head. It''s strange that he and Fang Fang are not of this character. How could yiruier do this? It''s ilanyou, who always has the shadow of Yuan Hui.


    Thinking of Yuan Huilai, yihaoen''s eyes gradually darkened, but they returned to normal in a moment. He laughed as if he were laughing. Didn''t he say that he would not think about the past anymore? Why is he distracted again?


    Shaking his head, ehorn cleaned up his desk. He had a hard time finishing his work. He should accompany Fang Fang well tonight and do his duty as a husband.


    Before the desk was ready, a cell phone rang.


    Looking at the cell phone on the edge of the desk, ihorn got up and took it. He smiled and shook his head. "This kid, he''s lost everything." This cell phone must have been lost by Ilan Yougang, but who called her so late?


    Looking at the strange number without indicating the caller ID, ehorn''s heart beat a drum. Ilanyou is now at a sensitive age. Is it early love?


    As soon as he was about to answer, ehorn paused. He could not peep into the privacy of ilanyou.


    Thinking about this, ehun hangs up his cell phone and takes a long breath. Ehun decides to send it to ilanyou. Before he takes a step, the phone rings again. It''s just the number.


    "Here..." Ihorn was upset, but he bit his teeth and pressed the hang up button.


    Before he left his desk, the annoying cell phone rang again, and ehun frowned. He thought for a long time or answered. He was ready in his heart. If his daughter fell in love with her, it was absolutely not allowed. He would give her a good talk. How can I think of these things at a young age?


    Ihorn didn''t make a sound. He wanted to listen to each other''s voice carefully to determine what kind of boy he was.


    "Is it Yuan Hui''s daughter? How can you answer the phone? " On the opposite side of the phone is a girl''s voice, which should be in her early twenties: "your mother''s acute appendicitis fainted and was sent to the city hospital. Come here quickly!"


    "What?" "What are you talking about?" he said


    "Yes?" I didn''t expect Yuan Hui''s daughter] voice to be so thick and crazy. The nurse on the phone was stunned and said, "are you her husband? Come quickly! "


    "OK, I''ll be right here!" Ehorn hung up the phone and strode out of his study. Without even taking his coat, he rushed to the city hospital.


    "ENGO?" Fang Fang, standing by the window of the master bedroom, was stunned at the sight. What happened? Didn''t you say you had sex tonight?


    The light and indoor temperature have been adjusted, the aromatherapy has been improved, the water in the bathroom has been put and the petals have been sprinkled, she has even changed her new special pajamas Why did ihorn drive away?


    There was a little uneasiness in her heart. Fang Fang bit her lower lip and looked at the lights that were getting further and further away until they disappeared. Her hands clung to the draped curtains beside the window: "brother en..."


    When ihorn arrived at the hospital, the operation had been completed. The acute appendicitis operation was not a major operation, but it could be completed in such a timely manner thanks to the manager of the drugstore in the community. He paid the expenses in advance in a timely manner. Ihorn thanked the manager repeatedly after replenishing the expenses.


    "You are welcome." The head of the drugstore waved: "it''s all in a community, and the neighbors should have taken care of it."


    "Thank you so much." "How did she faint?" he thanked How to send the hospital to the hospital?


    "She came to my drugstore tonight to buy medicine and said that she had abdominal pain and nausea after eating the wrong thing. I felt that her face was not right, so I took her temperature. I found that she had a low fever. I speculated that she was appendicitis. She was looking for medicine for her, and she was carrying it on the ground with a thump, which scared me to death." The drugstore manager patted his chest and said, "ah It''s not easy for her to be a woman outside, and she often feeds stray cats and dogs in the community. "Yhorn''s eyes moved. Yuan Hui used to feed stray cats and dogs. He was scratched by stray cats and dogs several times. He was so angry that he couldn''t do it, but she just didn''t have a long memory.


    "By the way Are you her husband? " Asked the drugstore manager curiously.


    "I......" Ihorn opened his mouth and said, "I''m her ex husband."


    "Oh..." When it comes to other people''s family affairs, the drugstore manager doesn''t ask much, just shakes his head and sighs, "she''s a good woman." Then he left the hospital. He came in a hurry and left without closing the drugstore. Don''t throw anything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a bitterness in ihorn''s heart, and he didn''t know it.


    He turned back to the ward and stood on the edge of the bed. Looking at Yuan Hui, who was pale, he pinched his fist. He was full of five tastes and could not say anything.


    Why didn''t he know Yuan Hui was a good woman?


    Sitting silently on the edge of the hospital bed, ehorn hesitated to reach out and probe Yuan Hui''s forehead, and then tucked her in. I remember that when she was ill a long time ago, he took care of her as well.


    Perhaps the strength of the anesthetic passed. Yuan Hui slowly opened her eyes, and the world in front of her eyes was gradually clear. When she saw ehun sitting in her hospital bed, she first froze and then asked, "how are you here?"


    The tenderness in his belly turned into a silence, and ihorn raised his mouth: "why don''t you ask me why you are here?"

 Chapter 137

    Hearing the problem of yhorn, yuan HUICAI noticed the pungent smell of disinfectant. After looking around, she remembered that she fainted when she bought medicine in the drugstore. Then she looked at yhorn, and Yuan Hui suddenly thought of something nervous and said, "Why are you here? What about the seclusion? You don''t know! "


    "She didn''t know. When the nurse called, her cell phone was left in my study." Replied ihorn.


    "Hoo..." With a long breath, Yuan Hui is relieved. Ilanyou is already very hard now. Yuan Huishi doesn''t want her to worry about her own affairs.


    "Now that you''re awake, I''ll go back first." Yihaoen looked at Yuan Hui''s situation and said.


    "Well, thank you. Go back." Yuan Hui nodded, his face embarrassed.


    "Good." Yihaoen takes a deep look at Yuan Hui and stands up, with his own uneasiness in his eyes.


    At this time, a nurse hurriedly came in and said, "the patient''s family, there are too many patients tonight and they are a little busy. Here is the thermometer for you. Take the patient''s temperature in an hour, and ring the bell in time if it exceeds 38 ¡ã 5."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ehorn took the thermometer and said, "OK." At this moment, he couldn''t walk. Somehow, he felt relieved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui is also stunned. Seeing that yihaoen is sitting in the bedside chair again, Yuan Hui looks away awkwardly.


    They didn''t know what to say, but after a while, yuan HUICAI mumbled, "thank you." After saying this, Yuan Hui''s cheeks were a little red.


    "Poof." Ehorn burst out laughing when he saw it. How can a person of this age still be like a little girl.


    "What are you laughing at!" Seeing yihaoen laughing at herself, Yuan Hui was not happy, and frowned and scolded.


    "Don''t laugh?" Ihorn is a little aggrieved. What''s wrong with his smile?


    "You can''t laugh at me." Although he was a little pale after the operation, Yuan Hui didn''t want to lose.


    "You!" When ehun saw this, he just wanted to refute it. He immediately shuddered when he thought of yuan Huigang''s operation and murmured, "forget it. I don''t know what you think."


    "Hum." Yuan Hui also turned around with a cold snort. I don''t know if other skills have increased in these years. I don''t know if I can make her angry.


    They had nothing to say. The atmosphere was a little gunpowder besides embarrassment.


    At this time, ehorn''s phone vibrated in his pocket. He took out his cell phone and looked at the caller ID. he was stunned to answer the phone: "hello?"


    "Brother en, I just went to the study to find you. You are not here You Where did you go so late? " In the master bedroom with excellent mood, Fang Fang curled up by the window, her face full of uneasiness. She was afraid that yhorn would run to find Yuan Hui.


    "Ah, I......" Yihaoen glanced at yuan huiran''s back side and lowered his voice. "A friend is hospitalized after surgery, so I''ll come to see her," he said


    "Friend? Which friend? " Fang Fang''s eyes are moving, and her eyes are full of distrust.


    "An old friend. I''m in the city hospital now. Let''s go back." Ihorn doesn''t want to talk too much.


    "Oh..." Fang Fang is a little skeptical: "when will you be back then?"


    "It will take more than an hour. The family is not available. The nurse asked me to look at it for help." Replied ihorn.


    "Well then." Fang Fang was relieved to hear this: "then pay attention to safety."


    "Good." "You go to bed early, don''t wait for me," echoed ihorn Even if he went home today, he probably didn''t want to do that.


    "Well, good." Fang Fang has a sense of loss in her heart. After Elan''s tryst, Elaine never touched her again. After all, she is a normal woman and has her own needs. Thinking of this, Fang Fang resents Elan you even more. Elan you must still be thinking about the idea of robbing her brother. She must take a good look at her brother. He and Yuan Huizhi must not be allowed to know 17 years ago.


    After hanging up the phone, yhorn took a long breath. He was not used to it, but he didn''t lie. After the divorce, Yuan Hui was just an old friend of his. Thinking of this, yhorn was in a much lighter mood, and he didn''t get angry with Yuan Hui anymore. Instead, he asked: "are you thirsty or not? I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    "No more." Yuan Hui''s tone was full of sarcasm: "old friend ~"


    "you!" It was quite a natural relationship. When Yuan Hui said so, ihorn felt a little embarrassed: "you......"


    "What''s wrong with me!" Yuan Hui frowns and glares at ihorn. He will not go out to answer the phone. Who are you going to show off? Think she''s not being pursued?


    "Unreasonable!" Ihorn''s face was full of rage as he shook his head.


    "I am unreasonable? Good! I can''t reason you to go! " Yuan Hui was wronged for a while. She didn''t ask him to come. She didn''t like that he could go. In fact, she had just finished the operation. Why is this Yihao angry with her all the time? On purpose!"I''ll get out of here?" Yihaoen stood up, it''s not good as a donkey''s heart! Who did he come for in the evening! What a fool he is: "I''m off! Go away! " Then turn around and go. Clenching his lower lip, yuan Huiqiang could not let his tears flow out, and the blade of his lower abdomen hurt. "Hiss..." Yuan Hui took a breath of cold air and began to breathe heavily to make her breath as smooth as possible. After all these years, no matter how hard she suffered, no matter how tired she was, she has come to this daughter to try to survive. There''s no need to cry for him. Didn''t she make a decision 17 years ago? Suddenly, it seemed that the scene of 17 years ago reappeared before her eyes. She clasped her fists and glared angrily: "I''ve signed the divorce agreement, I''m in your study. You have remembered for me that from now on, you will walk your way and I will cross my single wooden bridge. It has nothing to do with you! " "Wife, you..." Ihorn looked at her with astonishment. "Ihorn, I hate you all my life!" After gnashing his teeth and saying these words, Yuan Hui strided out of the house. ¡­¡­ She said that they had nothing to do with each other. She said that she would hate him all her life. She said that Closing his eyes, Yuan Hui felt tired and fell asleep. When I woke up again, I was woken up by ihorn. She was stunned: "aren''t you rolling away?" Why are you back? Yihaoen''s face was still full of anger. He roughly extended his hand to Yuan Hui and spread out: "take the temperature!" In the palm of his hand was the thermometer he had been holding.

 Chapter 138

    Yilanyou just wanted to call Yuan Hui after taking a bath and found that her mobile phone was left in yihaoen''s study. When she knocked on the door and entered the study, she found that yihaoen was not there. Her mobile phone was left on the desk alone. When she called, Yuan Hui''s mobile phone had been turned off.


    "Did you sleep?" Elan Youzai thought about it carefully, and thought that she would come to see it in person tomorrow, just in time to take Wang Xiaoman to see the house.


    When I made up my mind, ilanyou was relieved.


    The next day, yilanyou saw Wang Xiaoman as soon as she entered the school. After saying hello, she told Wang Xiaoman what she thought.


    Wang Xiaoman was stupefied for a long time before he was relieved. "Really?"


    "What is it really or not?" Ilanyou laughingly shook his head: "do you and aunt Chi have anything else to clean up? I''ll take you to the house to find out the way after school today. Then I happen to have the phone number of the moving company. I''ll call you directly on Saturday to move over."


    "Really?" Wang Xiaoman still can''t believe it. At first, she decided to give up at Ilan you. Unexpectedly, Ilan you was willing to help her so much.


    "Are you stupid? Will you say that? " Ilan you reached out and poked Wang Xiaoman''s head: "the thief stole your brain in the middle of the night?"


    "Secluded!" Wang Xiaoman finally believed. She hugged yilanyou and said, "thank you, thank you so much." She was so happy!


    "Ha ha, what a fool." Ilan you can understand Wang Xiaoman''s excited feeling. Seeing Wang Xiaoman happy, she is also very happy.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Yayi, who was carrying his schoolbag, saw this and took a surprise step backward: "is this coming out?"


    "Go!" Yilanyou waved: "don''t make trouble, how can I come out with Xiaoman!"


    "Yes!" Wang Xiaoman released his hand and turned a little red. She was just too excited. She really lost her temper. She jumped and jumped on the playground. It was easy to be misunderstood.


    "Even if I''m really gay, it depends on my beauty." Yilanyou said with a bad smile.


    "Poof." Zhang Ya couldn''t help laughing.


    "That is..." As soon as Wang Xiaoman came out of the room, he reacted. He stopped talking. After blinking, he frowned: "good you, Ilan you! You, you dead girl say I''m ugly! I, where am I ugly! " Although she is not beautiful, she is not very ugly


    "Hahaha!" Ilan you and Zhang Ya laugh together.


    "Come on, run." Zhang Ya, who has experience in fighting] with Wang Xiaoman, knew that Wang Xiaoman was about to start, so he immediately took yilanyou''s hand and ran to the teaching building.


    "You! Stop! Don''t run! Make it clear that I''m not ugly! " Wang Xiaoman immediately ran after him in a rage: "stop, I promise not to kill you!"


    "Hahaha..." Three girls of the same age ran into the teaching building in the sun, and the picture came into the eyes of two middle-aged men in the headmaster''s room on the fifth floor.


    "Principal Yan, the first lady looks very happy."


    "Yes." Yan Wei nodded his head, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "it''s a lot brighter than when he was at home."


    "The eldest young master is still unwilling to come to No.1 middle school." There was a flash of worry in the man''s eyes.


    "Don''t mind." Yan Wei frowned.


    "But the fourteenth middle school is a garbage factory, young master......" The man''s tone was a little anxious.


    "I''ve given him a chance, and even now I''ve been giving him a chance. I''m always welcome if he wants to come." Yan Wei''s eyes were long and unhappy: "he didn''t know what to do."


    "Yes..." Seeing Yan Wei''s attitude, that man can''t say anything more.


    "Deputy director Qian, how is the school Angel trials?" Yan Wei asked, changing the subject.


    "Better than expected." "Now we have raised 100000 yuan," said Qian


    "Yes." Yan Wei nodded: "you should supervise this matter in person and don''t let others interfere. It''s a donation to the orphanage. I don''t think you can make a difference."


    "I see." Deputy director Qian also knows Yan Wei''s worries. He has lived in Yan ''.


    "Yes." Yan Wei is at ease when deputy director Qian deals with affairs. He sighs and asks, "how is Yue Xin now?"


    "The second lady is still in France and is unwilling to come back." Deputy director Qian is in a bit of a dilemma.


    "She won''t come back for the new year?" Yan Wei frowned.


    "Don''t come back..." Deputy director Qian shook his head and thought of the radical tone of the second lady when she was on the phone yesterday. The deputy director Qian paused awkwardly and said, "the second lady may need to be quiet."


    "Be still?" Yan Wei''s voice was raised a few degrees, and then he snorted coldly, "I''m so used to her lawlessness!"


    One by one, his own two sons and daughters let him down, and Zhang Ya, who was adopted at that time, is the most proud What sin is this?Ah


    As soon as the bell rang for the last class in the morning, the students stretched out to call each other''s little friends for lunch.


    Yi Lanyou and Zhang Ya walked out laughing. As soon as they left the classroom, they saw that long Tianqi was waiting for her. When they saw that long Tianqi appeared, Yi Lanyou was still stunned. Usually everyone gathered in the canteen. It''s strange that long Tianqi came to see her.


    "What''s the matter?" Yi Lan You looks at Dragon Tianqi and asks.


    "I have something to tell you. Come with me." Said long Tianqi.


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded and handed the wallet to Wang Xiaoman: "help me to bring a meal."


    "Well, what would you like to eat?" Asked Wang Xiaoman.


    "Prawn noodles." Yilanyou replied.


    "Me too." "Let''s go," said long Tianqi


    "You haven''t paid yet." Yilanyou looks up at the Dragon Tianqi.


    "You did." Long Tianqi''s face is natural.


    "I......" Elan you is shocked. How can you take advantage of her poor little son, master long?


    "Let''s go!" Dragon Tianqi pulls yilanyou away directly.


    Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman smile at the end of their love days. This couple is really interesting.


    Qiu Wu said nothing, frowned and stared at their backs. He could not say what he wanted to say. A group of nameless fire was blocking his chest, which was very painful.


    "Qiu Wu, what do you think is long Xuechang looking for a master?" Han Jinxiang is a little curious. He has to carry them on his back. He always feels that there is something shameful.


    "I don''t know." Qiu Wu gave Han Jinxiang a bad look.

 Chapter 139

    After being pulled out of the teaching building by long Tianqi and passing through the bustling crowd, yilanyou didn''t stop until he found an unmanned corner. "What''s the matter?" yilanyou wondered


    "Will you attend the birthday party of Fang''s head on December 10?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "It must be." Ilan you nodded. There is a close relationship between Yi and Fang. Fang Fang is Yi''s eldest daughter-in-law. How could she not participate as the eldest miss of Yi?


    "That might be for you." Long Tian nodded.


    "Yes?" Ilan raised his mouth and said, "have you heard any news?"


    "Someone bought something from the owner of Zui Fengyue nightclub in Z city." Longtianqi replied that there are too many things] sold by nightclubs like Zui Fengyue, and he would not doubt if the buyer was not too special.


    "Who is it?" Ilanyou is a little interested. This drunken moon is the newly opened night club in Z city. As soon as it was opened, it caused quite a stir in Z city. It covers an area, needless to say, all the sound equipment is the most advanced. There are also frequent pop stars and singers in Huadan. Last week, there was a day later singer who directly held a song friend meeting. This is the first time in Z city night club.


    It''s not that they don''t have trouble. First, they throw all the broken legs out of the shop, and then they take care of the relaxed police who came later. This show let everyone in Z city know that the backstage of Zui Fengyue is hard enough. Originally, without backstage, the nightclub can''t be opened properly.


    Not only in this life, but also in the past until the death of ilanyou, Zui Fengyue is the biggest nightclub in Z City, and the boss of Zui Fengyue, Sven, has become the biggest gang boss in Z City, known as the boss.


    "Fang''s family." Longtianqi replied, "I doubt it will be used for Fangwen''s longevity feast."


    "Fang''s family used restricted drugs at their owner''s birthday party?" Ilan Youli thought: "so interesting?"


    "You!" Long Tianqi frowned. How could this girl have no sense of crisis? In one breath, he put out his index finger and poked yilanyou''s head: "tell you the right thing!"


    "Ah! What do you say like I''m not serious? " Yilanyou rubbed the place which was poked by longtianqi and turned a white eye and said: "they bought it all, what can I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi was a little speechless. When he knew it, all the things] were sold out, and it was too late to recover them. He hurriedly came to find Ilan you: "I will go that day, too."


    "What are you doing?" Ilan you looked up and down: "are you not afraid of your stepmother''s suspicion?"


    "I was invited to accompany my fiancee to the party. What doubts does she have?" Long Tianqi sneers.


    "Eh? Did the fangs invite you? " Yi Lan You Leng for a while: "did you agree?"


    "The fangs invited me, but I refused." Longtianqi replied.


    "Then you are ready to promise the Fang family now? Or have you been invited again? " Yilanyou continued.


    "No, no one asked." Dragon Tianqi is concise and comprehensive.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan is speechless. Is the brain circuit of dragon Tianqi abnormal After a few twitches at the corner of her mouth, Ilan you continued to ask, "who are you always going to promise..."


    "What do you say?" Long Tianqi glanced at yilanyou, a look of disgust.


    "Who is it?" Elan you is stunned. How could she know.


    "You." Long Tianqi spread his hands together.


    "I didn''t invite you!" Elanyou blinked.


    "Then invite it now." Long Tianqi answered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Iran''s mouth corners jerk again a few times, and make complaints about too many white spots. She doesn''t know where to start tucking up. Why, she has to thank long Tianqi for looking up to her, right?


    On the other side, in Yishi building in Z City, yihaoen arranged the information on the table and asked, "what time is it?"


    "It''s almost twelve." Liancheng looked at his watch and asked, "now, do you want to meet Miss Ruier and his wife?"


    "Yes." "You call Fang Fang to pick up Ruier at school, and then let them go to the playground to have some food. I have to go somewhere else," he said


    "Yes?" Liancheng was stunned for a moment and then nodded his head: "OK, where would you like to go, sir? I''ll drive you. "


    Putting the table in order, ihorn got up and said, "downtown hospital."


    "Good." Liancheng nodded: "is that my friend in hospital? Do you want bouquets and fruit baskets? "


    "No." Ehorn frowned. She despised him so much. It''s a kind of sadistic behavior that he went to see her. Is he still ready for the fruit basket? Isn''t that cheap?


    "OK." Lian Cheng nodded and turned to contact Fang Fang.


    "Wait a minute." Yihao''en recalled Yuan Hui lying on the hospital bed with his eyes closed. He suddenly felt soft. Thinking that Yuan Hui had no family except yilanyou in Z City, he was afraid to tell yilanyou when he was in hospital, so he quickly called Liancheng: "call downstairs to order a nutritious lunch and pack it. I will take it to the city hospital. It''s light and easy to digest. It''s good for wound healing. By the way, no parsley. She doesn''t like it. ""OK." Liancheng responds and turns out of the office.


    "Ah..." Ihorn shook his head. He really owes her. If you are cheap, you should be cheap


    Carrying the heat preservation box to the city hospital, ehorn beckoned Lian Cheng to wait for him in the parking lot. He went up to deliver a meal and came down. Then he went to the amusement park.


    "Yes, sir." Connect to form a correspondence.


    Walking up the elevator to the single ward area of the inpatient department on the 17th floor, ehorn turned his head and saw his face reflected on the wall of the elevator. He was stunned. There were worries and expectations in his eyes. What was he worried about? Worried about Yuan Hui''s body, what is he expecting?


    I don''t know, I don''t know.


    He was worried. The door of the elevator opened. Ehun warned himself that he was only here to deliver lunch. After delivering lunch, he would leave immediately and never stop.


    When I came to the door of the ward, I heard a conversation inside. Ehorn was stunned. Was it Yuan Hui who was talking to the nurse again? Not like that?


    After knocking on the door three times, ehorn pushed the door of the ward open, and saw Yuan Hui lying on the bed. He was sitting in the escort chair yesterday, and was sitting in a young man with a straight suit. He was less than 30 years old, and he had a proper appearance. He had both the steadiness of a man who didn''t want to work hard in his career and the vigor of his age. In a word, he was a charming man It should be said that it''s a man who easily Charms women.


    The man saw ehorn, too, with a flash of hostility in his eyes.

 Chapter 140

    Yuan Hui was stunned to see yihaoen come in. She thought that yihaoen would not come today. "How are you coming?"


    "Look at you." Ehorn went to the hospital bed and put the nutritious lunch on the table beside him: "have you eaten?"


    "Not yet." Yuan Hui replied.


    "It''s a coincidence. I''m going to buy lunch for sister Hui." The man who had been looking at yihaoen stood up and smiled and looked at Yuan Hui: "sister Hui, this is..."


    "He?" Yuan Hui smiled and turned her eyes: "an old friend."


    Hearing Yuan Hui''s words, I knew that she was still remembering last night''s events. Yihao''en was a little unhappy, but he still held out his hand: "Hello, I''m Yishi catering president, yihao''en."


    Hearing that ihorn reported to his family, although the man was a little surprised, he didn''t show any fear. He reached out and shook ihorn politely: "Hello, President Yi, I''m the manager of Huiying technology, my name is Ning Lang, BAODINGNING, sunny."


    "Manager Ning is really young and promising. Huiying technology has a good reputation in Z city." Ihorn raised his mouth.


    "There is still a gap between Yishi and Yishi." Ning Lang smiled.


    Although the two people talk politely and smile on their faces, the hands they hold together are also dark.


    "It''s not too early. Manager Ning, you''d better go back first." Yuan Hui added with a smile, "thank you for coming to see me." Originally, she called to ask for leave. Who knew manager Ning would run over suddenly? She was also shocked.


    "OK, sister Hui, take a good rest and call me whenever you have something to do." Ning Lang added as if joking: "on call."


    "Ha ha, where dare I?" Yuan Hui laughs. Manager Ning is not old, but he has a strong working ability and is very good to his subordinates. Yuan Hui still has a good impression on him. He often plays a few harmless jokes in the company.


    "Ha ha, sister Hui, I''ll see you after work." Ning Lang looked and nodded to ihorn, "goodbye, President Yi."


    "Walk slowly." Ihorn turned sideways.


    Ning Lang walked away. From the angle Yuan Hui couldn''t see, the two men fought with their eyes for a short time.


    Instead, after Ning Lang closed the door and left, ihorn''s brow was already unhappy: "who is he?"


    "My boss." Yuan Hui looks at the nutritious lunch he brought to ihorn: "what did you buy?" She''s a little hungry, too. Ihorn has bought everything. It''s a waste if she doesn''t eat.


    "Lunch." Replied ihorn.


    "Nonsense." Yuan huibai took a look at him. This man is always like this. He asked him a question, and it was hard to answer.


    Instead of returning, yihaoen took the initiative to set up the small dining table on Yuan Hui''s bed, and then reached out to help her sit up.


    "Hiss..." Yuan Huitong takes a breath of cold air.


    "Slow down." Yihaoen stood up Yuan Hui''s pillow: "lean on it gently."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui answered and slowly leaned on the soft pillow.


    "Is it still painful? Is it better? " Yihaoen asked after he helped Yuan Hui loose his hand.


    "Well, it''s OK." Yuan Hui took a deep breath and felt the pain relieved.


    "Eat." Ehorn opened the box and put the food on the small table. There was a bowl of mushroom and green vegetable porridge, two kinds of small dishes, and a small plate of milk yellow and a small plate of cage bag.


    "You can eat the bun yourself. I can''t." Yuan Hui said that she picked up a spoon and wanted to drink porridge, but found that she was still a little away from the dining table. Once she wanted to eat, she needed to lean forward, which would hurt the edge of the knife.


    While she was struggling, ihorn reached for her spoon and said, "I''ll feed you."


    "Yo." Yuan Hui said with a smile and sarcasm, "you are a good old friend!"


    "You!" Ehorn''s face was dry. "You''re not finished."


    "Hum." Yuan Hui snorted. He deserves to be angry with her last night.


    "Open your mouth." Yihaoen frowned and scooped a spoonful of congee to taste Yuan Hui''s mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui didn''t hate yihaoen any more. She opened her mouth to cooperate. Iron rice is steel. She didn''t have to live with it.


    After feeding a few mouthfuls, ehorn looks at Yuan Hui''s face, but remembers the past. Once, Yuan Hui had a high fever. He stayed at home to take care of her and cooked porridge himself. She also feeds her one mouthful at a time. She likes to eat her own cooking very much. Every time he cooks, she will be very appreciative of her face.


    The corner of the mouth raised unconsciously, and then ehorn thought of the man again: "manager Ning just now looks very young."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui replied, "he''s 29 years old. You don''t think he''s young. He''s very capable."


    "Hum." Ihorn gave a cold Snort and said in a sour way, "you are very optimistic about him."


    "Of course." Yuan Huiyang raised her head. That''s her boss. If her subordinates don''t like her boss, how can they do it.¡°¡­¡­¡± Yhorn frowned and said nothing more. After he fed the whole bowl of porridge to Yuan Hui, yhorn cleaned up the porridge bowl and sat back in the escort chair without saying a word.


    After all, he has been a husband and wife for many years. At a glance, Yuan Hui can see that yihaoen''s mood is not right: "are you angry?"


    Ihorn has been doing this virtue since they were in love. As long as they are angry and sure that they don''t squeak, black face, you have to ask him, he doesn''t admit it.


    "No." Ihorn responded and continued to be silent.


    "Ha." Yuan Hui smiled a little and shook his head helplessly. This yihao''en hasn''t changed at all. Now it''s a bit emotional. If before, she only had to play coquetry and coax him, it would be OK. But now, she has no such position or obligation: "you eat these two plates of steamed buns. It''s time to cool down."


    "No appetite." There was a fire in ehorn''s heart. Where could he eat.


    "I don''t have an appetite for what you buy it for." Yuan huibai gave him a look: "eat quickly."


    "I don''t want to." Again, ihorn refused, but this time in a slightly weaker tone.


    "Eat!" Yuan Hui looks at yihaoen.


    "No!" Ihorn made it clear that he didn''t cooperate.


    "You..." Yuan Hui frowned and felt a pain in his stomach just when he wanted to get angry. He took a breath of cold air and said, "hiss..."


    "What''s the matter?" Yihaoen hurriedly helps Yuan Hui: "does the knife hurt?"


    "You should be angry with me! I''m so pissed off! " Yuan Hui glared at him and tried to push him away, but he couldn''t make it.


    "You..." Ihorn didn''t know how to refute, so he sighed, "I can''t eat yet."

 Chapter 141

    After school, yilanyou takes Wang Xiaoman to Yuan Hui''s residential area. After opening the door with the key, yilanyou says, "come in, my mother should not be off work."


    "Good." Wang Xiaoman enters the house and looks at the bright and clean house decorated with fine decoration, and the light and elegant fragrance. She is afraid of her hands and feet. Can she really live here?


    "Here, here are your slippers." Ilanyou took a pair of slippers and asked Wang Xiaoman to replace them. "I''ll show you room by room."


    "Good." Wang Xiaoman nodded.


    "Take off your bag first." Yilanyou took off his schoolbag and then Wang Xiaoman''s: "here is the kitchen."


    A room by room introduction, this simple two bedroom, in Wang Xiaoman''s view, can almost be considered as a luxury house], she dreamed a long time ago that she could live in such a house with her mother, simple and clean, with an elevator, standing at the window, you can see beautiful flowers and grass.


    "This is the bedroom I used to live in. You and aunt Chi will live in this room. It''s a double bed. If you are not used to adding a single bed, you can put it down."


    "Grace." Wang Xiaoman looked at Xiangyang''s room and nodded: "Youyou, thank you so much! Thank you, thank you! "


    "Thank you for what I''m doing. I''ll call aunt Chi if you like it." Yilanyou saw Wang Xiaoman so happy, and she also laughed.


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman felt that her hands were shaking a little. She took out her cell phone and called Chi Yue and told him about it. But after hanging up, Wang Xiaoman''s excitement disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Yilanyou looks at Wang Xiaoman and asks.


    "Well You you, thank you for your kindness My mother said that she could borrow money, and she also said that we could not trouble aunt yuan so much. She asked me to thank you and aunt yuan for their kindness... " Wang Xiaoman smiled sadly: "let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you can understand Chi Yue''s practice, but he doesn''t agree with it. What''s the trouble? Who hasn''t got a hard time? But she couldn''t say anything but sighed: "aunt Chi is really Xiaoman, please remember to advise aunt Chi when you go back. "


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded and looked around the house reluctantly. She really likes it here


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and have something to eat." "It''s nice to have a self-help hot pot in the annex, and the price is not expensive," yilanyou suggested Now it''s estimated that ihorn and them should still play in the amusement park. She is not going to go home to eat, so she just took a bite out and said, "my treat."


    "No, I have to go to the cram school." Wang Xiaoman''s tone was full of deep loss, but he pulled out a sincere smile and pulled lailanyou''s hand: "Youyou, thank you very much."


    "Thank you for what I did." Yilanyou smiled and recalled the last life. At that time, she deliberately alienated Wang Xiaoman. I don''t know how Wang Xiaoman''s mother and daughter got through this. She must have suffered a lot.


    "Let''s go." Wang Xiaoman carried his schoolbag on his back.


    "Yes." Yilanyou also carried his schoolbag. After locking the door, they took the elevator downstairs. When they got downstairs, they began to talk and laugh again.


    "That, are you the daughter of Yuan Hui upstairs?" At this time, a middle-aged man came out of the drugstore in the community. He seemed to see Yuan Hui go with the girl. Before that, he heard that Yuan Hui had a daughter who was studying in No.1 Middle School in the city.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and looked at the middle-aged man.


    "Are you here to see your mother?" The man said: "your mother is not at home. She had acute appendicitis last night. She fainted when she came to the drugstore to buy medicine. She has been pulled down by an ambulance to the city hospital."


    Yi Lan you is startled, in the heart a Deng: "what do you say?"


    The man repeated what he had just said and told ilanyou the number of the ward.


    "Thank you, thank you." Yilanyou immediately took a taxi to the city hospital after thanking her. Wang Xiaoman accompanied her and comforted her: "it''s OK. Appendicitis surgery is not a big operation. Aunt yuan must be OK."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded. Although she didn''t say anything, her hands were clenched. When she called last night to shut down the phone, she should have noticed that it was wrong! How can I go to sleep by myself? Strong self reproach surged into my heart, and ilanyou became more and more uneasy.


    At the city hospital, ilanyou and Wang Xiaoman rushed to the door of the ward. After pushing the door, ilanyou saw Yuan Hui lying in the bed and sleeping. Ilanyou sat in the escort chair with his head down and eyes closed, as if he were asleep.


    This picture is peaceful and beautiful. Ilanyou is stunned at first, then walks forward and pushes the sleeping elanyoun: "Dad?"


    "Yes?" Ehorn woke up, looked up and felt a tingle in his back neck. After several movements, he said, "Lan you, why are you here?"


    "I heard from the head of the drugstore in the community that my mother came here after she was hospitalized." Yi Lanyou looks at Yuan Hui in the hospital bed and frowns and sighs."Your mother didn''t want to tell you." "You don''t have to worry too much. She''s in a good condition. She had a whole bowl of mushroom and green vegetable porridge at noon," he said softly


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded. It''s good to eat. The most worried thing about being in hospital is that the patient can''t eat and can''t get nutrition.


    "Dad, you..." "You''ve been here all afternoon?" asked ilanyou, as if something had suddenly occurred to her


    "Yes." Yihaoen nodded. In the afternoon, after Yuan Hui fell asleep, he somehow fell asleep too. He fell asleep now.


    "Then..." Ilan Youdun: "where are Ariel and her aunt?" Don''t you want to go to the amusement park together?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, ihorn was shocked. Yeah, how could he forget this? Did not Ariel and Fang Fang wait for him all afternoon? Yihaoen felt guilty. He looked at Yuan Hui again. Seeing her sleeping quietly, he said to yilanyou, "you''re here with your mother. I''ll go first."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded: "you go busy."


    "Yes." After a reply, yihaoen nodded at Wang Xiaoman who was standing beside yilanyou and left in a hurry.


    As soon as yihaon left, yilanyou''s smile came out unabashedly: "ha ha."


    "Youyou, what are you laughing at?" Asked Wang Xiaoman.


    "Me?" Yilanyou raised a smile on the corner of her mouth and said softly, "I laugh, God has eyes."

 Chapter 142

    Last time they had a meal, Fang Fang defrauded yihaoen of her self mutilation. This time, Yuan Hui was really ill and asked Fang Fang''s mother and daughter to wait an afternoon.


    Think of yiruier yesterday proud appearance, yilanyou feel funny.


    However, it is also difficult for Elan you to talk about it later. After this incident, Elaine will probably feel more guilty about Fangfang and irier. Fang Fang can also make full use of this incident. At that time, Elan you can only see the moves.


    Looking at Yuan Hui, who is sleeping and looks pale, Yilan''s eyes are fading. Wait a moment. As long as she waits a moment, she will let Fang get out of the yizhai, and she will let Yuan Hui come back.


    "Aunt yuan seems to be OK." Wang Xiaoman whispered.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded, at this time a clever plan also jumped at the bottom of her heart, her eyes color a bright ask: "Xiaoman, these days how does aunt Chi work?"


    "Winter is the off-season and there is not much to live in." Wang Xiaoman shook his head, otherwise they would not be so worried about money.


    "That''s great." Ilan you smiled.


    "Ga?" Wang Xiaoman doesn''t understand.


    "Xiaoman, you call aunt Chi and tell her that my mother is in hospital. She needs to be taken care of urgently. Ask her if she has time." Said ilanyou.


    "Oh, yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded, walked out of the ward and called in the corridor. After a while, he turned back and said, "my mother said she''s coming."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and asked, "is there anything valuable in your family?"


    "Er..." Wang Xiaoman thought for a moment, "do you think it''s up to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not at all. " Ilan you pursed her mouth and shook her head.


    "There won''t be any." Wang Xiaoman shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou claps his forehead. The thief is really wicked: "anyway, you can''t make up your lessons today. Let''s move."


    "What do you say?" Wang Xiaoman was stunned.


    "Move." Yilanyou repeated it. After a look at Yuan Hui, yilanyou lowered his voice a little bit and said, "like my mother, aunt Chi must have come to take care of her. You and I are not at ease when you live there. Please move your things to my mother first. I will give you a spare key later."


    "Oh." Wang Xiaoman nodded: "that''s OK."


    "Yes." Ilan raised his mouth, as long as Wang Xiaoman moved here first.


    "Secluded?" With a murmur on the sickbed, Yuan Hui woke up and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I heard you fell ill." Yilanyou went up and sat in the escort chair: "Mom, how are you feeling now?"


    "Very good." After answering this sentence, yuan Huisi looked at it as if he was looking for something.


    "Mom." Seeing Yuan Hui''s mind, yilanyou gave Yuan Hui a tucked in corner and said, "my father just saw me coming and left. He seems to be busy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan huiyileng does not open an eye: "who seeks him." Then he looked at Wang Xiaoman with a smile: "Xiaoman, you are here, too."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman said with a smile, "aunt yuan, uncle Yi is so handsome!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui''s smile also froze, thinking that these two children deliberately! Who''s looking for him? What does he do when he''s free? Isn''t it plain to add a block to yourself?


    Seeing Yuan Hui''s embarrassment, yilanyou just smiled and said, "Mom, haven''t you had dinner yet?"


    "Not yet." Yuan Hui smiles.


    "Then I''ll order." Ilanyou bent down to open the drawer of the locker next to the hospital bed and took out several menus. Generally speaking, the drawer of the locker next to the hospital bed contains the menu of the hospital canteen and the surrounding Hotel: "Mom, what can you eat now?"


    "Light liquid food." Yuan Hui replied with a smile.


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded, took out his mobile phone, called, ordered a bowl of pumpkin rice porridge for Yuan Hui, and then ordered three dishes, one soup and three bowls of rice.


    As soon as the meal arrived, Chi Yue arrived in a hurry.


    "How are you, Yuan Hui?" Asked Chi Yue worried.


    "Nothing. Appendicitis is not a major operation." Yuan Hui smiled.


    "Aunt Chi, my mother asked you to take care of her these days." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "No problem." Chi Yue nodded, so many years of old friends, this is what she should do.


    "No, really not." Yuan Hui shakes her head in a hurry. She''s not a big operation. She needs other people''s care.


    "Then Or I''ll call my father? " Yilanyou said with a bad smile.


    "Who uses him!" Yuan Hui frowned a little.


    "Then don''t push it away. If you feel embarrassed to let aunt Chi stay to take care of you, I''ll just ask for leave to take care of you in the hospital." Said ilanyou.


    "How can I do that?" Yuan Huili refused and looked at Chi Yue in embarrassment: "please.""Say what." Chi Yue smiled and said, "would you like me to take care of you? You have to be treated by your daughter! "


    With that, everyone began to laugh.


    "Aunt Chi, eat first." Yilanyou said.


    "Good." Chi Yue took off his coat and hung it on a hanger in the corner of the ward. Then he picked up pumpkin millet porridge: "you two eat first, and I feed Yuan Hui first."


    "I''ll do it." Ilanyou takes the bowl in Chi Yue''s hand: "I''ll feed when I''m here, and I''ll trouble aunt Chi when I''m away."


    "Good." Chi Yue nodded.


    Yilanyou scooped a spoonful of rice porridge and carefully blew it before feeding it to Yuan Hui: "Mom, be careful of scalding."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded. There were tears in her eyes. She seemed to think of the scene when she fed ilanyou when she was a child. She was eating soft and sticky rice porridge. Yuan Hui felt that the warmth warmed her stomach and her heart.


    "Mom." At the end of this bowl of rice porridge, ilanyou looks at Yuan Hui and suddenly thinks of something and asks, "does my father feed you like this at noon?"


    "Poof..." A mouthful of hot porridge gushed out, which made Yuan Hui''s knife hurt. All the previous touching warmth disappeared. Instead, it was an embarrassment on his face: "Hey, what are you talking about?"


    "Yes?" Yi Lan You squints eyes doubtfully: "did not feed?"


    "No." Yuan Hui denied with a dry face.


    "Ah..." Yilanyou sighed, took out a paper towel, wiped the hot porridge which Yuan Hui spewed out, shook his head, and said, "if you don''t want to admit it, it''s OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui is more and more embarrassed. This child is really. It seems that sometimes it''s not good for her daughter to be too smart She can''t hide a little secret. She has no sense of mystery and privacy. I''m so angry!

 Chapter 143

    After coming out of the hospital, ilanyou followed Wang Xiaoman directly home. "Is that all?" Ilanyou asked, looking at the bags Wang Xiaoman had packed. "These are all mine." Wang Xiaoman said, "my mother has some clothes, not many." "Take it with you." Ilanyou looked at it and said, "I have to take it anyway." Ilanyou looked around. The cold room, even the wall, was cold. Now it''s December. How can I live here? "Good." Wang Xiaoman began to pick up again: "you sit down first." "Yes." Yilanyou sat on a chair nearby: "Xiaoman, if you need my help, please tell me directly." "Nothing." Wang Xiaoman smiled awkwardly: "it''s almost stolen. There''s nothing to clean up." "It''s so cold." Ilan you gave some cold fingertips a warm breath. "I''m sorry." Wang Xiaoman bit his lower lip: "there was a heater, but it was stolen..." "Steal all the heaters?" Ilan is stunned. No heater is available One hundred Block, do you need it? This is really not ready to leave a way for people to live ah: "aunt Chi alarm?" "No, my mother said forget it. If you''re OK, you can do it." Wang Xiaoman coughed and then smiled a few times: "it''s quite cold." "Call the police." Ilan you frowned, so inhuman thief, don''t call the police and keep him for the new year? "Is that good?" Wang Xiaoman still hesitated, and Chi Yue said she would not let her call the police. "Is this, like, good?" Ilanyou blinked: "what do you say?" "Then Call the police. " Wang Xiaoman nodded. "Well, you pack up. I''ll call the police." Ilanyou takes out his cell phone and presses the number. "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded and went on with his busy moves. After reporting to the police, ilanyou felt more and more cold, shrunk his neck, frowned, and said nothing more. The low and narrow house became quiet, only the sound of Wang Xiaoman''s tidiness rate. At this time, with a bang, the door that was not solid was suddenly pushed open: "Chi Yue! When are you going to pay the rent! If you can''t hand it in, get out! " Entering the door was a middle-aged woman in her forties. She was bloated, dressed in a brand-new down jacket, with short hair and curls. The makeup on her face was a little gaudy, which was not suitable for her red mouth number. It was more dazzling on her chapped lips. "Aunt Zhao, my mother is not here." Wang Xiaoman was shocked by the voice. "Not in?" Aunt Zhao''s voice was a little shrill: "did you hide on purpose? Hum! Fox, don''t think you can hide forever! Tell your mother, if she doesn''t come back today, I won''t go! I have to wait for her! " With that, aunt Zhao swaggered into the room. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman is biting his lower lip, with anger in his eyes. Aunt Zhao''s mouth is always dirty, and Chi Yue always lets her endure. After all, their mother and daughter are only renters. Rent elsewhere has gone up in recent years, but it''s cheaper here. In life, they can bear it. "You''d better not wait." "Let''s move now," said Iland coldly "Move away?" Hearing yilanyou''s words, aunt Zhao stopped and turned around: "who are you?" "Who am I to do what for you?" Ilan you glanced up and down at her. "How dare you challenge me, a bastard with a mother or not? Where''s that son of a bitch from? Don''t go outside to find out who my aunt Zhao is! " Aunt Zhao, who has been so choked, is still such a small fart child. Now she is angry, and scolds with her hands on her waist. "Who is your aunt Zhao? How can I not know?" Yilanyou sneers. After all, he has lived in this area before. Naturally, yilanyou remembers such a person: "but if you have time to shout, you''d better worry about yourself." "What do you say?" Aunt Zhao was shocked. "What''s wrong with me?" "Our things have been lost in your house, and it is obviously caused by the unsafe door lock. You are jointly and severally liable. Don''t you know that? " Yilanyou snorted: "you came at the right time. I''ll call the police now. I''ve lost so many things. Even if it''s no longer worth money, it must be up to the standard of filing a case." "Alarm? Newspaper What''s the alarm? " When Aunt Zhao heard yilanyou''s words, she was stunned and stopped: "dare you!" "Why don''t we dare?" Yilanyou sneers: "it''s really funny. We can''t even call the police when we lose something?" "You..." Aunt Zhao bit her teeth and immediately changed her tone: "you are young and don''t know. All thieves in this area have backstage. If you dare to call the police, don''t catch the thief and compensate yourself!" "How can I pay for it?" Yilanyou asked, "can you still be planted?" "What do you know!" Aunt Zhao snorted and raised her chin in a smart way: "as the saying goes, if you are not afraid of thief stealing, you will be afraid of thief thinking about it. If you report to the police, the thief will only catch you. When he comes out, are you still Xiaoman''s mother and daughter? Now it''s just stealing. If it annoys them and makes them feel bad, hum. " Aunt Zhao turned away her lips and said, "just their orphans and widows? If they want revenge, they don''t have to wait until midnight. Who can take care of it when they enter the door and tie them away? ""Ah?" Wang Xiaoman shuddered for a moment. When she lost something, she also advised Chi Yue to call the police, but Chi Yue stopped her. At that time, she didn''t understand. Now, aunt Zhao said that, she was really sweating? Now I know I''m scared? " Aunt Zhao smiled smugly, just like these two little kids, it''s OK to be scared.


    "It has nothing to do with us. Anyway, we are going to move." Ilanyou shrugged his shoulders. "Right, Xiaoman."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nods hard. They are going to move away. It must be OK.


    "Move? Where can you move? Can you move out of this street with that little money? Even if you move out of this street, you can''t think well unless you leave Z! " Said Aunt Zhao with a curse.


    "You you..." Wang Xiaoman shrunk a little bit scared.


    "Then let them come. I''d like to see if anyone dares to steal my house." Ilan you snorted coldly.


    This aunt Zhao is so strange. Why has she been obstructing them from calling the police? What does she want to do? At this time, a small voice echoed in my ear


    After listening carefully to Aunt Zhao''s heart, ilanyou''s mouth began to tilt up: "aunt Zhao, just tell them, I''ve picked up Wang Xiaoman''s mother and daughter. Remember, I''m miss Yi''s restaurant, ilanyou."

 Chapter 144

    "What?" Aunt Zhao was also stunned. This time she met a stubble.


    "Aunt Zhao." Yilanyou gets up and walks to the stunned aunt Zhao in a voice that only two of them can hear. "If I were you, I would try to find a way to return the stolen things before the police came, otherwise I''ll send you in for prison! " His eyes narrowed slightly, and Ilan''s eyes were cold.


    "I I can''t understand what you''re talking about! " Aunt Zhao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stepped back.


    "Can''t you understand? That''s the best. " Yilanyou also took a few steps back and smiled: "then you can sit here well. After a while, the police will come. Maybe you can be a personal card. If you are lucky, you can get some material evidence..."


    "You!" Aunt Zhao bit her teeth and said, "you are not allowed to call the police!"


    "By what!" Yi Lan you gives a cold snort.


    "By..." Aunt Zhao shook her fist and couldn''t imagine why she turned to look at Wang Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, when you and your mother were in a desperate situation, it was me and uncle Zhao who took you in, right? All these years, the price of other houses has gone up. Have I raised a cent for your house? "


    "Yo! This is the emotional card again? " Ilan you smiled and said, "didn''t you just come here very well?"


    "No way!" Aunt Zhao bit her teeth and said, "if I call the police, doesn''t everyone know that my house is a thief?"? Who will rent it then? "


    "Can''t you just change a better lock?" Ilanyou''s mouth was curled.


    "What do you know." Knowing that yilanyou is the eldest lady of Yishi restaurant, aunt Zhao dare not say any more cruel words. She just left her eyes on Wang Xiaoman''s face and didn''t squeeze out tears for a long time: "Xiaoman, do you think it''s OK to help aunt Zhao? Aunt Zhao has a bad mouth. Aunt Zhao knows that, but aunt Zhao is not thin on your mother and daughter! "


    "Here..." Wang Xiaoman was stupefied and lost his mind for a moment.


    "You''d better go back and get ready." Ilanyou raised her hand and looked at her fingernails. She looked casually: "in fact, I called the police before you came. Is this coming soon?"


    "You!" "Did you call?" said Aunt Zhao


    "Yes." Ilanyou smiled: "every second you waste now is a free time you will cherish in the future."


    "You! You''re waiting! " As soon as aunt Zhao''s face changed, she turned around and rushed out.


    "Bye." Ilan you smiled and waved.


    With a bang, the poor wooden door slammed shut again. The cold wind made yilanyou and Wang Xiaoman excited.


    "Hum." Yi Lanyou gave a cold Snort and turned his mouth. Aunt Zhao is really a greasy old man.


    "Youyou, are we wrong to call the police?" Wang Xiaoman asked in some panic: "so Not good... "


    "What''s wrong?" Yi Lan raised her head coldly. Aunt Zhao, as the landlord, actually came to steal her renter, which was the behavior of moral degradation. She didn''t leave a living way to steal the home of the mother and daughter. The heater of tens of dollars was not let go, which was almost a total loss of justice.


    After a while, two policemen came to understand the situation. After asking about it, they went out.


    Less than five minutes after the two men left, Zhao Shen brought the things back, and the heater: "this, this is what I asked others to help you to come back, I warned you, if the police came, you don''t hear me? It''s just a misunderstanding. It''s your two children''s mistake. Do you hear me! "


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled: "Xiaoman, go check it, what else is missing."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded and turned over: "and a necklace from my mother, and the 2000 yuan my mother saved."


    "What about things?" Yilan you raised her eyes and asked.


    "I don''t know, that''s all." Aunt Zhao frowned. She spent all the cash. Where else? As for the necklace, she would never pay it back: "I warn you that the other side is too big. Don''t block yourself. If you really make people angry, be careful that they will block you in school! No one can protect you! "


    "Aunt Zhao, do you know them well?" Ilan you smiled.


    "Not familiar." Aunt Zhao Yang Yang chin: "but there are always some relationships. I tell you, this time, I came out personally to ask for something back. Don''t be shameless. I''ll really annoy them at that time. I''m sure..." Aunt Zhao raised her thumb and scratched her neck: "Wang Xiaoman, even if you don''t worry about yourself, you have to think about it for your mother, don''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman nodded with a trembling nod. She had come back to write like this. That''s it. She didn''t want to pursue any more.


    Seeing Wang Xiaoman awed, aunt Zhao relaxed a lot: "then I''ll go."


    Looking at Aunt Zhao turning around, she will take a step. Ilanyou picked up the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m afraid you can''t leave."


    "Yes?" Aunt Zhao Leng Leng Leng, look back to ilanyou: "you threaten me?"


    "Creak" opened the door, which was half covered. Two policemen went back and saw that Aunt Zhao''s dress was the same as that described by Yi Lanyou and Wang Xiaoman. They went straight to Aunt Zhao: "Zhao Juan is right. Someone called the police and said that you were suspected of stealing. Come with us.""Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding!" "Aunt Zhao Leng backed up a few steps:" this is a misunderstanding "Come with us, whether it''s a misunderstanding or not." Two police officers went up to her left and right and grabbed her arm. "Don''t catch me! Don''t catch me! It''s a misunderstanding! I don''t know anything! It''s wrong! I am wronged! " Aunt Zhao struggled to sit on the ground, and her new down jacket was dirty: "I didn''t steal anything! It''s a misunderstanding! They made a mistake of their own! It''s their own fault! Comrades of the police, really, believe me! You believe me! " "What can I do for you?" Two police seized the struggling aunt Zhao and dragged her from the ground. "Xiaoman! Xiaoman, hurry up! Hurry up! This is a misunderstanding! " Aunt Zhao shouted at the top of her voice, her eyes wide and scarlet. "I......" Wang Xiaoman takes a step back. Aunt Zhao looks terrible. "You say!" Aunt Zhao is a bit of a growler. At this time, a small voice came out of ilanyou''s cell phone: "here, this is what I asked someone to help you to come back. I warn you, if the police come, don''t you say anything? It''s just a misunderstanding. It''s your two children''s mistake. Do you hear me! " When Aunt Zhao heard the recording, her face was pale and she did not struggle.

 Chapter 145

    By the time ilanyou and Wang Xiaoman came out of the police station with their statements, it was more than eight o''clock in the evening.


    "Hoo..." Elan takes a deep breath of air conditioning. It''s over. It seems that Chi Yue''s money and necklace will be returned soon.


    "You you, are we doing this right?" Wang Xiaoman is a little confused. Is aunt Zhao going to jail?


    prison] these two words are really scary to Wang Xiaoman. Such words are only seen and heard in newspapers and TV. All of a sudden, someone is in prison, and even has something to do with himself Wang Xiaoman is really afraid.


    "Remember, little man." Yilanyou put his hand on Wang Xiaoman''s shoulder, and his eyes were deep: "anyone who doesn''t give you a way to live, you must completely cut off their way to live, and never give them a chance to hurt you twice!"


    Wang Xiaoman stared at Ilan you for a while before nodding, "well."


    "Let''s go. I''m almost home after finishing." Yilanyou urges.


    "Well, it''s too late. Anyway, the thief knows who it is. I''d better go home tonight and move to Aunt yuan tomorrow." Wang Xiaoman also thinks it''s a little late, and they haven''t written their homework yet. She''s embarrassed to bother Ilan you.


    "The icehouse?" Ilanyou turned a white eye and said, "let''s forget it. Hurry up. I''ll help you. Let''s finish early and have a rest."


    "Good." Wang Xiaoman smiled gratefully.


    After helping Wang Xiaoman to move things, Ilan you left a spare key for her and left for her to go back to Ilan''s house. She could have stayed in Yuan Hui''s house for a night. It was convenient to go to school the next day, but


    When I think of the event of yihaoen releasing Fangfang and yiruier pigeons, yilanyou feels in a good mood. If not expected, there will be a good show at home tonight.


    When Ilan you entered the door, it was almost eleven o''clock. At that time, the house was still bright with lights. Ilan and Fang Fang were sitting on the sand side of the living room. They were each sitting on one side of the room, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    "Dad, I''m back." Yilanyou said without trace.


    "Why is it so late?" Asked ihorn.


    "Help Xiaoman move." Ilanyou replied, "haven''t you had a rest?"


    "Well, I''ll be asleep soon." Ehorn rubbed his eyebrows and said, "go upstairs and have a rest."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "then I went upstairs."


    Carrying a schoolbag past the sofa, Ilan you raises the corner of her mouth to Fang Fang from an invisible angle of Ilan.


    Fang Fang pinches her fist and stares at Ilan you.


    "Oh That''s right. " Yilanyou suddenly stopped: "Auntie, how are you doing today? Is irier happy? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn and Fang Fang''s face suddenly coagulated.


    "And Not bad. " Fang Fang almost burst out of his teeth.


    "Ah It''s so nice... " Yilanyou walked to the stairs with steps and didn''t go back. As he walked, he said briskly, "it''s really nice to go to the amusement park How envious Ha ha... "


    Fang Fang''s face became more and more ugly. This Ilan you seemed to say to himself or to himself How can this keep her from getting angry?


    Born under the pressure of anger, Fang Fang kept saying to herself from the bottom of her heart, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter This Saturday, this Saturday can completely make Ilan you disappear from the world!


    "Fang Fang, have a rest." Ihorn stood up.


    "Well, I didn''t mean to embarrass you." Fang Fang looked at Ian and said, "it''s just that you''ve gone too far this time. Ruier is really looking forward to today."


    "I know." Ihorn sighed. He also had such a time. He was full of expectation for many times and failed again. Ihorn knew that it was hard: "this Sunday, I will accompany Ruier and you to the playground again."


    "Yes." Fang Fang nodded, got up and sat next to ihorn, leaning her head on his shoulder. She was coquettish and grumbling: "is your friend in the hospital so important? To pigeon your own daughter for him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn was stunned and tense: "not in the future." He has been wrong once and will not be wrong again.


    "Then you have to remember." Fang Fang stretched out her index finger and nodded ehorn''s lips: "then tonight We can... " Fang Fang''s lips are slightly open, and her eyes are full of desire.


    "I''m a little tired tonight. Let''s have another day." "I have work tonight. You don''t have to wait for me. I''m sleeping in my study." With that, ihorn got up and walked up the stairs.


    The fist clenched, Fang Fang''s eyes full of anger. That damned ilanyou, although I don''t know who the people in the hospital are, but ilanyou is not the one who can easily stand others up. Seeing ilanyou''s expression, she knows that this matter must have something to do with ilanyou!


    Recalling her expression from full of expectation to near despair, to locking herself in the room and crying helplessly, Fang Fang felt the pain of her heart.At this time, in the villa of Fangjia in Z City, a long haired beauty is sitting barefoot on a sheepskin blanket and looking through a French original book with great concentration. The indoor light is not bright or dark. The fire is burning in the fireplace. Occasionally, there is a sound of "crack" of broken wood, which is also very pleasant to hear. In the gramophone in the corner of the room, there is a Violin Sonata in Strauss E minor.


    If we can get rid of the discordant complaints of the angry husband and wife on the sofa, it''s really a perfect picture.


    "Big brother is really too much. How can he be so headstrong and how can he inherit Fang''s family?" The man frowned and snorted.


    "Yes, he was only born more than ten minutes earlier than you. Why can''t the old man see your efforts?" Women are also angry.


    "Dad is really confused. He can''t see all the stains in his life, but he''s pulling my pigtail all day." The man clapped the back of the sofa and scolded: "I''m not big enough, OK, his eldest son is really big, he''s big enough to be his own..."


    "Dad!" The girl who was reading closed the pages of the book, her face was quiet, but there was a flash of hatred in her eyes: "if you and my mother come here just to say such things, you can go out, and I need to read."


    "Fang Lian, you! Why don''t you complain about your father? " The woman frowned and her face ached.

 Chapter 146

    "Aren''t you angry that your father has done so many things for the company, but he hasn''t been treated fairly?" The woman looked at Fang Lian: "are you still in the mood to read your book?"


    "Otherwise?" Fang Lianmu sneered: "otherwise, what do you think I should do?"


    "You, of course, should help your father to think about something!" The woman sighed: "don''t think that parents are just for themselves, and parents are also for you and your sister."


    "I know what you''re here for. You can go." Fang Lian''s eyes flashed a little and turned his head and opened the book again: "on Grandpa''s birthday party, I have my own opinion."


    The couple looked at each other and saw a smile in each other''s eyes. The man asked, "what are you going to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian didn''t reply. There was a silence. Only the melodious violin echoed in the room with the piano.


    Fang Lian didn''t make a sound. The couple''s faces were a little ugly, but the woman said, "I believe Xiao Lian is still square, right? She will never do anything to cause us trouble, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian''s eyes were still staring at the book in his hand, but his brow was wrinkled.


    "Well, I also believe in Xiaolian." "The man nodded:" then you read, I went back to the room with your mother


    "Yes." Fang Lian answered coldly.


    The couple went out and heard the door closing behind her. Fang Lian raised her head and looked disgusted. She was not interested in reading any more. She threw the book in her hand to the fireplace and watched the book printed on the cover of Notre Dame in Paris being swallowed up by the fire. The burning pages were slightly rolled open and finally turned into ashes.


    Until then, Fang Lian''s mood improved. She sat up, straightened her long hair and stretched herself.


    At this time, the retro telephone landline in the bedroom rings. The tone is dull and leisurely. Fang Lian gets up lazily and walks barefoot to pick up the phone: "hello?"


    "Xiaolian, did you sleep?"


    "Not yet?" Fang Lian sits down and rolls up the phone line with her fingers. Fang Fang doesn''t need to think about calling her at this time, but he also knows that it''s because of ilanyou: "what''s the matter with aunt?"


    "Nothing. My aunt just wanted to ask you about your plan..." Fang Fang has a fierce eye.


    "Auntie, there are two choices. You can choose yourself." Fang Lian interrupts Fang Fang''s words. She is still reluctant to let Elan you die. It''s not easy for her to find such a toy] that suits her. The rattan plait she specially made for Elan you can be delivered this Saturday, just in use.


    "What choice?" Fang Fang asked with a frown.


    "One is to let her die. It''s very simple. It''s enough to poison and assassinate the two of us. It''s enough that we can match the inside and the outside. We don''t even need to meet the two of us." Fang liandun looked at an LV handbag on the other side of the low table: "there is another way to make her life worse than death."


    "Life is not like death?" Fang Fang is a little interested: "how to say this?"


    "You know more about this circle than I do. If she offends a family she shouldn''t offend, or someone she can''t afford to offend, once isolated, the next thing she faces is all the abuse, blame, contempt and abandonment of everyone. " Fang Lianyang said, "I''m sure I will do this."


    "How sure are you?" Fang Fang is still a little worried though she is moved.


    "Ten." Fang Lian raised the corner of her mouth. It was a plan to make the best of both worlds. She also thought about it for a long time.


    "Good." Fang Fang nodded: "my aunt believes you. It''s not too early. Take a rest."


    "Good." Fang Lian answered.


    "And." Fang Fang before hanging up the phone, Mou color a deep admonishment way: "aunt believe you are a child of discretion, will not add trouble to aunt and Fang''s house, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian''s lips were disdained. Fang''s people were all the same: "please rest assured, aunt."


    "Well, good night." Fang Fang hung up.


    Listening to the blind tone of "Dudu" on the phone, Fang Lian said softly, "if anything, I will surely drag the whole Fang family to accompany me to hell." With the corner of his mouth raised, Fang Lian put the microphone back on the telephone.


    She leaned back and fell on the soft and hard hair of Changsha. Fang Lian folded her hands on her abdomen and put the light on her face. Her smile was bright but inexplicably gloomy.


    "Ilan you..." Fang Lian smiled and murmured, "don''t be so easy for me to play bad..."


    She has great expectations for ilanyou


    "Hiss..." Taking a breath of cool air, ilanyou suddenly shuddered: "it''s so cold..."


    It''s always tough in the winter when I just took a bath, especially in her room, it''s always overcast. Even if the air-conditioning temperature is very high, I still feel a little cold when I leave the bathroom.


    Using a hair dryer to dry her hair, Ilan Youcai sat back in her bed.


    "Woof." Two dogs son jumped to Yi Lanyou''s leg, with the head in her arms rub rub."Darling." Yilanyou rubbed the head of Er Gouzi: "it''s so lovely and lovely."


    "Wang Wu..." The two dogs kept selling cute to Ilan you.


    "I can''t take you out even if you are so late." "This Sunday, I''ll take you out to play on Sunday," Elan said, raising her lips


    "Woo..." Two dog son slants head, seem to be a bit lost.


    "Darling." Yilanyou gives the second dog son Shun Shun Mao: "I have class tomorrow, you also obediently go to sleep, OK?"


    "Woo." The two dogs licked ilanyou''s hand.


    "It''s itchy." Yilanyou smiled and took back his hand: "go to sleep, don''t make trouble."


    "Woof." Finally, two dogs jumped down from ilanyou and walked back to their kennel in three steps.


    "Good night." Ilanyou smiled.


    "Woo..." Close your eyes, the two dogs make a subtle sound from their throat, like saying good night to Ilan you.


    Yilanyou''s mouth was raised, then he turned off the light and lay on the bed.


    She is looking forward to the birthday party of Fang''s family this Saturday. In the previous life, she was framed at the birthday party. She saw something that she shouldn''t have seen. The injured Fang''s family looked up and turned over. She was completely arranged in isolation by the whole upper class society. Being isolated here is equivalent to seeking her own death.


    What about this life?


    What will Fang Fang do? What would Fang Lian do? What would Fang Yuan do?


    She would like to know, again, to see who calculated who.


    Today, what she said to Wang Xiaoman is also what she said to herself. She will never leave a way for those people to live. However, she is fledgling now, so she still has scruples. What she wants is revenge, not death.


    She will keep her own life, live well and watch those people die one by one Dead in front of her, dead in front of her


    One, will not let go!

 Chapter 147

    The birthday of Fang Qiren, chairman of Fang''s board, caused a sensation in the whole city of Z on Saturday. The gold medal reporters of all major newspapers and magazines hope to get the first-hand information. However, Fang ''.


    Fang''s incident caused a lot of dissatisfaction from journalists, who felt that Fang was playing a big card in bad faith.


    Although Fang''s family is one of the four families in Z City, there are many people who want to watch it because of their lack of qualification and dependence on Yi''s family. The more so, Fang''s family can''t risk a little flaw.


    The start time of the birthday party is 11:30, and at 10:00, there are continuous guests on schedule. Only the famous cars with a cost of millions have occupied the parking lot outside Fang''s house. Many reporters are crouching to take photos, mostly of some rich businessmen and famous gentry. For the battle created by Fang''s family today, these people are just some shrimps.


    There are also many journalists who want to sneak into Fangzhai to take photos. Today''s patrol of Fangzhai is extremely strict.


    As the time approached eleven o''clock, the yihaoen family came late. The sharp eyed reporters rushed to take photos. Yiruier, sitting in the car, raised her chin and her eyes were proud. She was obviously used to these things.


    Yilanyou frowns and frowns and repels her. The flash outside the window annoys her. It''s like the scene of the previous life is coming again. Yilanyou can''t help but feel flustered.


    What''s more, Fang arranged for someone to disperse the surrounding reporters and a special person to lead the way in front of them. He introduced Yi''s car into the built-in parking lot of Fang''s house and cut off the idea of reporter Xiang catching up and asking.


    "Damn it." Many journalists could not help complaining with their frowns and gloomy faces.


    Turning around and looking at the reporters who can''t catch up with her, ilanyou looks indifferent, and the same is true in her previous life. Fang''s guard is very strict. As a result, she is sneaked in by several reporters with ulterior motives, and she has even photographed a series of embarrassing ugliness.


    "What are you looking at?" Yi Ruier sees Yi Lanyou to come gas: "did not be photographed by the reporter you are very disappointed?"


    Yilanyou turns around and gives yiruier a cold glance. Then she looks up and finds that yihaoen seems to be looking at herself in the rearview mirror. Yilanyou just says, "they look It''s pathetic. "


    "Hiss." Yiruier turned a white eye. This yilanyou is really hypocritical. At this time, she pretended to be the virgin of white lotus. Remembering some news from Fang Fang, yiruier raised her mouth. Today, it''s better for Yilan to die. Tomorrow, yihaoen will take her to play in the amusement park, and yiruier will be proud of it.


    When I think of the last time that Elaine failed to make a contract, irier still feels very aggrieved. Elaine will go to buy Elaine you a schoolbag, attend the parents'' meeting of Elaine you, and even personally pick up Elaine you. What about her real Miss Yi?


    She and Fang stood at the gate of the amusement park all afternoon and saw other children and their parents laughing and going in and out of the amusement park, eating colorful marshmallows and taking over the balloons in the hands of the clown That picture is too dazzling. It gives her a slap in the face. It doesn''t matter whether she goes to the amusement park or not. What she wants is the care and attention of ihorn! Her irier is the daughter of ihorn and Fang Fang!


    Ehorn''s eccentric behavior deeply hurt her self-esteem. She hated and was angry and wronged.


    After the irrelevant outsiders like ilanyou broke into her world, she always felt that everything that belonged to her would be destroyed and taken away, and her sky would collapse


    The more disgusted she was, the more frightened she was


    But it''s all temporary. It''s going to be a past time soon. Today, she will be recognized as the eldest miss of Yijia. After that, no one will look down on yilanyou or even remember yilanyou


    This wonderful idea lingered in irier''s heart, her mood became clearer and her smile became more brilliant, and this state was only maintained until she officially entered the Iraqi house.


    As soon as I stepped into the yizhai, people from all walks of life gathered around me, flattering attitude, praise words All this seems so abrupt and reasonable.


    Yi Ruier''s face is overcast. She holds her fist and bites her teeth. Her eyes are like a sharp knife. She would like to dig out the delicate flesh of Yi Lanyou, blind her bright eyes and scratch her smiling face


    Realizing the anger of irier, Fang Fang put her hand on her shoulder with a smile on her face and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "bear with it, her arrogance is only now."


    "Yes." I heard that Fang Fang said this, and Yi Ruier let go of her clenched fist. However, her eyes were still full of hatred, staring at Yi Lanyou.


    "Go, Mommy will take you to my grandfather''s birthday." Fang Fang suggested that it was just plain to stand here. As soon as ehun came in, he was called away by her elder brother. It seemed that he was talking about business.


    "Good." Yiruier nods and stares at Yilan Youcai and Fang Fang again. They leave the living room together. They go up the stairs and up the stairs. The maids on both sides bow politely and say hello, one after another. Yiruier is getting angry. Do you see that?Not only in yizhai, but also here. Yilanyou is no match for her.


    And ilanyou, surrounded by people, is not free to talk to irier at this time. She just listened to them with her own ability, and then she knew the reason why these people seem to be "familiar".


    Not because she is ilanyou, not because she is the eldest miss of Yi, but because she is the daughter-in-law of long.


    It has to be said that although it''s tiring to deal with so many people with different intentions now, it''s much easier than guarding against other people''s frame ups. It seems that it was wise for her to negotiate terms and make transactions with long Tianqi at the beginning. At least this "big net" of long Tianqi helped her filter out a lot of "small fish and shrimps" that didn''t stand up and jumped around.


    In this way, suddenly an arm stretched out from behind her and held her in her arms. Yilanyou saw that longtianqi was patrolling the crowd with warning eyes. His mouth was always slightly raised, which made people unable to see his mood: "I''m sorry, I''m going to stay alone with my fiancee for a while."


    "Long Shao, please help." When you see it, you also see it. They also exchanged a look at each other. I don''t know whether they were admiring ilanyou''s good life or surprised at the boldness of dragon Tianqi. After all, it''s not a good thing to openly hug others at their birthday feast, but who let him be dragon Shao? You''ve seen it, that''s all.

 Chapter 148

    Most of the guests here are self-made. When they come to this stage, no one is a fool. They have no eyesight or price. There are no bones that have been gnawed in the mixed business of Z City for a long time.


    "Long Shao, is that enough? You don''t have to act anymore when everyone is gone. Can you let go? " Ilanyou is speechless. This dragon apocalypse is really true. It''s either a follow-up or a sneak attack. What''s wrong with it!


    "No way." Long Tianqi said with a bad smile in yilanyou''s ear, "I haven''t held enough."


    The magnetic voice lingered in the ear with the breath sound, which made Ilan''s face dry. She clapped dragon Tianqi''s arm: "stop it."


    Dragon Tianqi is not hard for her. She let go of her hands and put them on yilanyou''s shoulders. She turned half a circle with her strength: "are you ready?"


    "Yes." Knowing what he asked, ilanyou raised his mouth and said, "I''ve been preparing." She''s been preparing for a long time. Even in the previous life, she would miss the scene of this day for countless times in her mind, fantasizing that if she could come back again, she would never walk around, let alone drink something she shouldn''t drink


    "Then Let''s go. " Long Tianqi raised the lower arm of his left arm to the front of his abdomen.


    "Yes?" Yi Lan You looks at the action of the Dragon Tianqi and is stunned. What do you mean?


    "Build it up." Long Tianqi looks up and down at yilanyou and finally asks with a little disgust: "you should not forget that you invited me to come today?"


    "Er..." Yilan you is speechless: "long Shao Are you sure you remember something correctly? " Although she invited him at that time, he was right, but how can she remember the one who seems to be passive


    "I''m not interested in remembering unimportant things." Dragon Tianqi naturally knows what ilanyou means, but he doesn''t want to follow ilanyou''s idea and say, "hurry up."


    "Ah..." Yilanyou sighed: "OK." She stepped forward and gently put her right hand on the bend of longtianqi''s arm.


    Looking at her reluctant appearance, long Tianqi laughingly shook his head. He is really a difficult Lord to serve. I don''t want to think about who he is because of today. If he had not worried about her, he would not have put off all the important things today and come here specially.


    "By the way." Ilanyou raised his head and said, "what about Sven?"


    "He''s busy." Long Tianqi has some doubts in his eyes: "what do you want to do with him?"


    "I want to know what Fang''s people bought when they were drunk." "Do you know?" asked ilanyou


    "Except for drugs, I bought them at the nightclub to urge..." Long Tianqi''s face was a little red: "it''s not a good thing anyway."


    "Poof." It''s hard to see long Tianqi blush. Yilanyou suddenly finds that a man who can''t dominate Z City forever in the future is still a minor child.


    "What''s funny." Dragon sky opens white Yi Lan You: "do not laugh."


    "OK Poof... " Yilanyou smiled again. Seeing the anger in longtianqi''s eyes, he hurriedly cleared his throat: "OK, don''t laugh, really don''t laugh."


    Seeing yilanyou finally put up his smile, the anger in longtianqi''s eyes gradually disappeared.


    "Is there anything I need to do today?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Yes." "Elan replied," stay with me and don''t walk around Joking, they walk from the door of the living room to the inside. How much money has she received from her visual throwing knife? If long Tianqi left in a moment, she would feel very troublesome if any one was not afraid of death.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi is speechless. In his little fiancee''s eyes, he is so useless?


    "Ah!" Yilanyou suddenly thought of something and said, "let Sven bring that medicine to a bottle."


    "Yes?" "What do you mean?" said long Tianqi


    Yilanyou blinked mysteriously: "I have my use naturally."


    Long Tianqi hesitated for a while and then nodded, "OK."


    "Thank you." Ilan smiled with a clear smile.


    Long Tianqi reached out to yilanyou''s lips and said, "thank you for the time being. Let''s talk about it after today."


    "After today?" Ilanyou blinked: "I just said that."


    "That''s a deposit." Dragon Tianqi smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou really has no words to answer. There are few dragons. Can''t we play well?


    "Master? Long Xuechang A voice came from the side, attracting the two people to look back at the same time.


    "Han Jinxiang?" Elan you was stunned. How could she forget this? Han Jinxiang''s identity is unusual. It''s not surprising that she can attend the Party of Fang''s family. Elan you quickly hooked her finger: "come here quickly!"


    "Yes?" Han Jinxiang walks to Ilan you, and at the same time he scans Ilan you and dragon Tianqi.


    "I''ll tell you, I''ve met us today. I''m absolutely not allowed to talk to anyone. Do you hear me?" Yi Lan You pokes Han Jinxiang''s chest and warns, "otherwise, you will look good.""Oh I won''t say. " Han Jinxiang shook his head: "then you..."


    "Unmarried couples."


    "Nothing!"


    Long Tianqi and Ilan you said this in unison. Ilan gave a pale look at long Tianqi. It''s unnecessary to talk to Han Jinxiang about this kind of thing? Isn''t this a small step away from the ordinary high school life she wants?


    "Nothing?" Long Tianqi raised his eyebrows and repeated yilanyou''s words: "you''d better explain to me."


    "What''s the explanation?" Yilanyou sighed, then looked at the stimulated Han Jinxiang and nuzzled: "you scared him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at Han Jinxiang and whines: "is it too much to bear?"


    "It''s not that I can bear it, it''s that you suddenly throw out the hot news that is too exciting to my heart." Han Jinxiang patted his chest. Although he had known that the relationship between yilanyou and longtianqi was a little unusual, he didn''t expect that it would be such a close relationship. What''s the identity of the two people who can attend the party?


    "Only you are here today?" Ilan you looked around warily and was afraid to meet other students again. Others may not be as obedient as Han Jinxiang.


    "Yes, my father and my mother have something to do. I came instead of them." Han explained.


    "I didn''t ask your parents." Ilanyou frowned. "I mean, did you see any other students?"


    "There is one." Han Jinxiang frowned and nodded.


    At this time, an inappropriate voice suddenly came: "Ilan you? What a coincidence! "


    Ilan you goes to look for reputation. There''s a twitch in the corner of her mouth. I''ll go Do you want to be so clever?

 Chapter 149

    Yilanyou looked up and saw Lin xiaorou in full dress: "it''s very clever."


    According to Lin xiaorou''s social status, she was not qualified to participate in such a banquet. In the previous life, yilanyou took her to attend and introduced her to other people in the Yi family. In this life, Lin xiaorou should have found other people to bring her. With her social skills, this is not so difficult.


    "Since it''s such a coincidence, let''s sit together later!" Lin xiaorou approached enthusiastically. This time, the person who brought her here is also the successor of a large supermarket chain in Z city. However, the person was so sorry that the audience even if he looked at it, he always said some yellow jokes that he thought were funny. It was disgusting.


    In addition, there is a strict order in seating arrangement for such banquets. Guests of yilanyou and longtianqi must be seated at the top. If she can sit with them and get to know several great people, she will not waste her effort to come here today.


    "Forget it." Ilanyou shook his head: "this kind of banquet is arranged according to the status level. What kind of guests take what kind of seats, and changing seats for nothing only adds trouble to the host''s family." After saying this, ilanyou looks at Lin xiaorou''s increasingly ugly face, pretends to be curious and asks, "Lin xiaorou, did you attend such a party for the first time? Don''t you really don''t know? "


    "I......" Yilanyou''s face is blue. Yilanyou is really facing her death. Her family is a family of doctors. Although her position in Z city is not low, she is far away from such famous merchants and gentry.


    "I don''t know." Ilanyou shook his head and said, seemingly kindly, "I''ll tell you this time. Next time, don''t talk about such stupid words as weak intelligence."


    In the last life, yilanyou brought Lin xiaorou to table 01, adding a seat to let Lin xiaorou get to know a lot of big people, but at the same time, she also got people bored. On the spot, she was accused of being a noisy guest and a master. At that time, she was also scared to be silly. She thought it was just that everyone came to have a birthday party. Who knew there were so many rules.


    In all the criticism and disgusting eyes, ilanyou lowered her head very low. When she was about to cry, Fang Fang came out to help her out. At that time, Fang Fang was both respectful and afraid. Now, this should be the effect Fang wanted.


    Long Tianqi hooks the corner of her mouth. The little girl''s mouth is really unforgiving. She tramples on others with every sentence and puts on a completely I''m all for you] attitude. She makes others angry and annoyed but can''t say a reversed word. He likes it very much.


    At this time, Lin xiaorou''s hands were clenched at the side of her body, her jaw was tight, and she could not say a word.


    "Master, where are you sitting?" Han Jinxiang asked, where he sat is also indicated on the invitation, I don''t know if we can sit together for a while.


    "We are class 01." "Yilanyou explained:" Yijia and Fangjia have a little kinship Although the kinship is extremely shameless for Ilan you, and let alone for long Tianqi, it is proper for him to go to any banquet.


    "Then we''re next to each other." Han Jinxiang smiled: "I''m a-02 table. My father said that Fang and Han have a business to talk about recently. It''s probably because of this that the seats in the row are more forward."


    "You Hans are also rich and powerful." Yi Lanyou smiles. You know that Han Jinxiang in the past didn''t give Lin xiaorou less money. He made Lin xiaorou''s daughter the first lady in Z city with living money. If it wasn''t for Han Jinxiang''s money supply, it would only be with Lin xiaorou''s own strength that he could get a good reputation in the upper class of Z city. Where did the first lady get her?


    Listening to Han Jinxiang and ilanyou talking about this, Lin xiaorou feels uncomfortable for a while. Is this to show off on purpose? Do you need it? Isn''t it just a few stinky dollars?


    Really don''t want to listen to this kind of conversation that she can''t get in her mouth completely, Lin xiaorou then opens her mouth to change the topic and says: "do you know who Fang''s mysterious guest is?"


    "I don''t know." Han Jinxiang shakes his head. He only knows that the Fang family claims to have some connection with the mysterious guest, but he really doesn''t know who it is.


    "I know." Ilan you hooked her mouth. She didn''t expect that the Fang family would be able to invite guests like that in the last life. But now think about it, it''s probably the Yi Weihai who asked to help the Fang family support the scene.


    "Who is it?" Han asked immediately.


    "Don''t you know in a moment?" Yilanyou smiled and didn''t want to say it.


    Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "I also know who it is." He has some connections with this man: "you will know in a moment."


    Lin xiaorou is not happy to turn his mouth, knowing and deliberately not to say that he despises people, right?


    At this time, the butler of the Fang family came to invite the guests to take a seat.


    There are ten tables for the birthday party of the Fang family. They are all top-ranking people in the row of Z city. Each table has ten people, which means perfect. The seats are arranged according to the seats of class A, class B and class C. class A has two tables in total, class B has two tables, and class C has three tables each. The four tables of class A and class B are divided into table numbers 01 and 02. Class C has no points, but is brought into the designated seats by the servant according to the invitation.Yi Lanyou and long Tianqi are seated at table 01 of Grade A. Yi haoen, Fang Fang and Yi Ruier are also seated at this table. The owner of this table is the founder of the family naturally. His left position is vacant, and his two sons, the eldest son Fang Jihong and the second son Fang Jiwei, are on the right. Fang''s wife is sitting at class B table 01.


    Yi Ruier sees Yi Lanyou separated between himself and dragon Tianqi. She is naturally dissatisfied with all kinds of things, but she still needs to smile as much as possible. This table is full of big people, and she is not allowed to make mistakes.


    Ilan you glanced at the vacancy, and her eyes moved. Later, the man should appear.


    "Hum Hum... " Long Tianqi''s mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. After taking out his mobile phone and looking at it, he said in ilanyou''s ear, "here comes Sven. I''ll get things]."


    "Go." Ilan you nodded.


    Long Tianqi gets up and leaves the table. Yi Ruier turns around and says with a smile: "how nice is the relationship between elder sister and long Shao?"


    "Yes." "Isn''t that good?" yilanyou replied


    "Good!" Where will Ariel say not good: "you and beautiful just good." Keep a smile on the face but curse a good fart in the heart! When ilanyou''s reputation stinks, she will not be worthy of the dragon family. She will be the one who has a engagement with the dragon family!

 Chapter 150

    Obsessed with looking at the empty position, yiruier''s mental abacus played loudly.


    "Ha ha." Why can''t ilanyou guess her ninth birthday? After a hearty laugh, ilanyou said with one hand on his chin, "but it''s not so good. I have a engagement. I can''t help it, eh..."


    It seems that his very aggrieved words really make Ariel jealous of madness, what she is obsessed with, Ilan you is a look that she can''t help but reluctantly make do with.


    "Sister is a real joke." Ariel felt stiff with laughter.


    "Well, then I won''t be kidding." Ilan you hooked his mouth.


    The change of attitude completely froze irier''s face. Is ilanyou showing off? Is it showing love in disguise? What do you mean!


    "Lan you, it''s still up to study." Yhorn frowned slightly. Although he didn''t feel much about the engagement between yilanyou and longtianqi before, he still had a change of thinking as he got along with each other day by day, and gradually began to put himself in the position of a father''s concept and idea to ask yilanyou. "Yeah, good dad." Ilan you nodded.


    When she heard the words of yihaoen, Fang Fang''s eyes flashed a hint of displeasure. Yihaoen''s concern for yilanyou made her uneasy.


    "I really care about my daughter." Fang Jihong smiled and said, "I''m really jealous of my daughter."


    "Where is it?" Yihaoen smiled: "Fangzhuo is becoming more and more useful now. By the way, why didn''t he see others today?"


    "On business." Fang Jihong smiled and waved: "I''m going to Italy. I can''t come back today."


    "Oh, that''s it." Ihorn nodded.


    "Is Xiaozhuo still running out all year round?" Fang Lian sighed, "the older the child is, the more difficult it is to manage. He doesn''t know how to miss home."


    "Not really." Fang Jihong also sighed.


    "Elder brother, it''s time for you to talk about Fangzhuo. Today is his grandfather''s birthday." Fang Jiwei said with a frown.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Jihong didn''t reply. He was not satisfied with his younger brother. He usually cheated and played tricks to stop him. What''s the day today? However, he dared to do such a small act. What he lost was Fang''s face.


    "Enough." Fang Qiren, the owner of the Fang family, frowned and stared at his brainless second son.


    He was stared by his father, and Fang Jiwei lost his voice. He only scolded his elder brother several times in his heart, and then looked at table 01, class B, not far away. I don''t know how Fang Lian arranged it.


    Fang Lian is a very smart person, but no matter how smart she is, she is just a daughter. If this thing is done today, he will arrange an excellent marriage for Fang Lian. This is the great honor that his father gave her. If this thing is done badly today, it is Fang Lian''s fault. There are some ways to avoid the fire burning on him.


    Fang Lian perceives Fang Jiwei''s line of sight and nods with a smile. The smile doesn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. It''s the opposite of the smile on her face. Her eyes are full of impatience.


    "How are you, sister?" Fang Yuan looks back frequently at the direction where Ilan you is sitting. She would like to pluck Ilan you''s hair by herself.


    "Don''t worry." Fang Lian patted Fang Yuan on the back of her hand, then smiled warmly, "when did your sister let you down?"


    "Yes." Fang Yuan also smiled and nodded her head hard. Yes, Fang Lian never let her down.


    Looking at Fang Yuan''s trusting eyes, Fang Lian smiled from the bottom of her heart this time. Everyone in Fang''s family was so indifferent and selfish. Everyone was eager to step on the most close people for their own interests. Only her sister, only Fang Yuan, kept her innocence and frankness.


    Different from other people''s pretentious postures, Fang Yuan will say her true thoughts, wants, loves and hates every time All of them, she did not hide, such a good quality in the eyes of Fang Lian is the most perfect jade in the world, is her treasure.


    At this time, long Tianqi also came back. He sat down beside ilanyou and nodded his head: "done."


    "Yes." Ilan raised the corners of his mouth, his eyes glimpsed a figure at the entrance, and Ilan settled his mind: "here comes."


    Long Tianqi looked in the direction of Ilan you and nodded: "well, here he comes."


    Fang Qiren stood up and took the initiative to leave. "Chef Chi, please come here." His voice is not big, but let everyone listen to the truth, this call out, others also frequently look.


    In the catering industry of state Z, the three kitchen gods and twelve kitchen immortals have an unshakable position. Ten years ago, the three kitchen gods lived in seclusion together, claiming that they would not accept any more apprentices. Only the chef''s leading meeting held every two years can see their true appearance.


    There are some connections among all walks of life in Z city. Today, in addition to the four families, the family business of other guests is more or less related to catering. I saw that Fang had the ability to invite Chi Chu Shen, one of the three chef gods, to everyone''s surprise. It''s no wonder that Fang prohibited reporters from entering. This Chi Chu Shen is the most low-key and grumpy of the three chef gods It''s weird. I hate journalists."The old longevity star is as blessed as the flowing water in the East China Sea, and the longevity of Nanshan Mountain is not old pine." Chi Chushen is about sixty years old. He has gorgeous hair, bright eyes and a straight back. "By your good words, by your good words!" Fang Qiren side invitation: "this way please, this way please." "Good, good." Chi Chushen smiles to the first class 01 Walk on the table. "Uncle Chi." Fang Jihong and Fang Jiwei immediately seemed familiar with each other and said, "sit here." "Yes." Chi Kitchen God answered and sat on the seat beside Fang Qiren. After Chi cheshen sat down, Fang Qiren signaled to start serving. Looking at the servant who comes here with dishes and drinks, Ilan''s eyes gradually sink. On the other side, Fang Lian looks up at one of the servants with fruit wine. The servant lightly nodded his head and then slowed down his pace. When the dishes were almost ready, he served two glasses of wine to the first class 01 Table, put the left cup in front of irier, and the right cup in front of ilanyou. He remembers clearly putting ingredients] on the right and pure fruit wine on the left. Yilanyou''s mouth slightly raised the fruit wine at hand and shook it. The red fruit wine drew a delicate water arc in the transparent goblet. She didn''t need to see it. Now she must have a lot of eyes looking at her, staring at her, waiting for he

 Chapter 151

    Put down the wine glass, Yi Lanyou looks at Chi cheshen with a smile: "can I call you Grandpa Chi?"


    Yilanyou said that the people on this table are all without trace.


    "Yes." Kitchen God Chi looks at Ilan you.


    "Although it''s fruit wine, may I have a toast?" Ilanyou stood up and said, "please don''t abandon it."


    "Nonsense." Ihorn yelled at Chi Chushen and said with a smile, "my daughter is spoiled by me..."


    What''s wrong with this Ilan you today? Why are you so naughty? The elders haven''t toasted yet. What''s the fun of her younger generation.


    "No harm, no harm." Although Chi Kitchen God looks unhappy, he smiles on his face. After all, he is just a child, and he will not care about her.


    "Lan you, sit down." Ihorn beckons Ilan you to sit down.


    "Oh." Ilanyou sat down with a sound, her expression was a little lost, but her eyes were calm. She looked at the servant beside her, and motioned him to refill himself with a glass of fruit wine.


    The servant hesitated for a moment, but he went forward and gave ilanyou another glass of fruit wine and changed the original one.


    Looking at this glass of new wine without any unnecessary ingredients, ilanyou raises his mouth and doesn''t know how many people will be disappointed at this time?


    Long Tianqi also flashed a smile in his eyes. This girl is really witty. He has heard about the unwritten rules of Z city. If the toast is not drunk, the glass must be replaced and refilled.


    In ilanyou''s opinion, this is the best solution to not drink this wine, but she also knows that in the near future, this wine will be sent again, and what she needs at present is only this period of time.


    "Hum." Yiruier sneers. This yilanyou is really stupid. It''s a great honor for her to be scolded in public. She deserves it!


    Fang Lian also laughed. Naturally, she saw the intention of Ilan you. She was indeed the one she had chosen. She had a brain.


    Just now, many people have seen this scene. Now, they are all turning their mouth down and laughing at the stupidity of Miss Yi. What a fool. What can they do at this time? They don''t weigh their own weight. They are really a small fart who can''t go to the table.


    "Grandpa Chi, I''d like to toast you with my fiancee." Others think how the Apocalypse of Fallon didn''t know. He holds up his glass and beckons to Elan you to stand up.


    "Good." This time, Chi Kitchen God didn''t refuse. Long Tianqi was his old friend''s grandson. The two families were quite related.


    Ilan you didn''t expect that the Dragon Apocalypse would make a perfect circle for her, and stood up after a while.


    "Good, talented and beautiful." Kitchen God Chi raises his glass.


    Longtianqi and ilanyou drink all the wine in the cup and then sit down again.


    "Hiss." Yi Ruier turned a white eye. Young women like them are not qualified to respect such distinguished guests. Yi Lanyou just borrowed the face of dragon Shao. What''s the skill of relying on men Hiss


    Other people are silent when they see it. How can they forget? The young lady of the Yi family has a lot of support.


    "How is it?" Longtian asked in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    "Not bad." Yilanyou also hooks the corner of his mouth, looks up at Fang Jihong and drinks all the wine in front of him. Yilanyou slightly turns his head and pretends to talk and laugh with longtianqi. From this angle, he sees that the man at the second class table has also drunk a glass of fruit wine.


    "What''s the matter?" Longtianqi asked curiously when he looked at yilanyou with a smile and a dignified look.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou smiled and said, "you will do me a favor later."


    "Yes?" Long Tianqi was a little confused about what yilanyou was going to do, but he nodded: "OK."


    They seem to be talking and laughing. Naturally, they are envious of others. Lin xiaorou, sitting at the table waiting for Lin xiaorou, trembles with anger. This ilanyou is hateful. What is she showing off? I don''t know what I am. I dare to toast to the kitchen god. It''s ridiculous.


    At first, she didn''t know who the kitchen god was. When she saw Fang Qiren standing up to meet her in person, she was curious to ask who she was with, which made her know what a wonderful existence it was!


    Seeing that the servant steals the dragon and turns the Phoenix in a very skillful way when pouring the wine for ilanyou, and puts the problematic fruit wine in front of ilanyou again.


    Ilanyou smiled and looked at other people and said, "Dad, can I have a drink for my classmate? She''s at a different table. "


    "Yes." Ehorn nodded. At this time, the birthday party was half finished. This was the time to toast and exchange contact information and seek cooperation with each other. At this time, it''s OK to toast at other tables: "does that student take care of you?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou smiled in a different way: "she looks after me very much."


    "Then you go." Ihorn agreed."Yes." Yilanyou holds up his own wine cup and signals longtianqi to take up his wine cup and walk to the table with him. Seeing Yi Lanyou and long Tianqi go to themselves with their glasses, Lin xiaorou frowns without trace. What do you mean? Is this to show off to yourself on purpose? "Lin xiaorou, I''ll give you a drink." Yilanyou gives Lin xiaorou the cup in his hand with a smile, and takes his glass of wine from longtianqi''s hand: "cheers." Lin xiaorou was stunned when she saw that Yi Lanyou was drinking to herself. She couldn''t figure out what the trick was, but no matter what, she obviously felt the envious eyes from the people around her, which made Lin xiaorou very useful. She smiled and said with a smile, just like the reason said to someone: "I was not going to drink today, but Who made you my good sister? I''m sure I''ll give you face for your toast. " Hearing Lin xiaorou''s words, and seeing yilanyou with a smile on his face, other people are even more sure that these two people are either close friends or sworn friends, and their relationship is absolutely extraordinary. The heiress of the supermarket chain who brought Lin xiaorou to the party felt that he had more face. His girlfriend knew such a big man as well as he did. "Ha ha ha." With a smile on her face, Ilan you didn''t say anything. After drinking this glass of wine, she went back with long Tianqi. "That wine..." Dragon sky opens the corner of the mouth to rise: "not clean." "Yes." Ilanyou smiled and his eyes were cold: "there is material in that glass of wine. After drinking it, you will feel weak and drowsy. It''s the same symptom as drinking too much. That state will last for 20 minutes."

 Chapter 152

    After listening to ilanyou''s explanation, longtianqi turned his mouth and said, "I didn''t expect that there were many medicines prepared by the local family. Who is the target of the things] bought from Zui Fengyue?"


    "You''ll see in a moment that their dogs are biting and we''ll just watch the fun." Ilanyou smiled. Just now, she deliberately led longtianqi to the table of waiting for a toast. It was because the table of waiting for a toast was far enough away from the table of a and B. Fang Fang and Fang Lian could not see her change of wine naturally by the shelter of longtianqi''s position. Longtianqi was also smart. The action to be blocked was strict and the action to be seen was clear.


    "Good." Dragon Tianqi is also very interested. Today will be a worthwhile trip.


    When the two returned to their seats, Fang Jihong at the same table had already left the table. Ilanyou first drank a glass of fruit wine, and then ate a few dishes. This time, Chi Chushen invited by the Fang''s family naturally would not be careless in eating. With so many delicious dishes and few more, ilanyou felt that he had lost.


    Also looked almost, Ilan Youcai put down his chopsticks and leaned his head on the shoulder of dragon Tianqi.


    Feeling the dependence from Ilan you, although long Tianqi knew that she was acting on purpose, he was also pleased. His mouth angle rose unconsciously and asked: "how? Drunk? "


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered in a single voice. She was slightly drunk after drinking that glass of wine in the last life. Fang Fang said that she was rude and asked the servant to help her to have a rest. After her trance and the effect of medicine passed, she found that When she was in a daze, irier brought a large number of people into the room and claimed that they were called by ilanyou


    Yi Lanyou immediately said that she was drunk, but now she is very sober, not drunk at all. She said that she didn''t know anything, and that Yi Ruier''s testimony was in conflict with her again. In addition, her rude behavior before, no one believed her words, but she felt that her mind was not right, and even she became the thorn in the eye of Fang family.


    This time, ilanyou appears drunk again. Sure enough, Fang Fang starts again and says, "this kid, is the amount of wine too bad, and he will be drunk if he drinks fruit wine? Please help Miss Lanyou to have a rest. "


    "Yes!" On the other side, there was a flash of calculation in the servant''s eyes. He went up to Ilan you and said, "Miss LAN you, I will help you to have a rest."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded his head and stood up.


    "I''ll have Miss Eyre''s wake-up soup ready." Fang Jiwei urged.


    "Yes." The servant answered.


    Seeing elanyou leave with the servant, both Fang Fang and Fang Lian are happy. Although Fang Fang''s specific action plan is not clear, Fang Lian also tells her when and how to do it. She is also satisfied with the plan of not using her appearance at all.


    Yiruier can''t hide the smile on her face. Yilanyou, you are dead this time!


    Fang Yuan even smiled and her shoulders were shaking slightly. Her eyes were also curved into crescent.


    Long Tianqi has a panoramic view of the expressions of the people around him and a measurement in his heart. He has left the remaining light of his eyes on Fang Yuan, who laughs most happily. OK, it''s her


    Standing up, long Tianqi walked to table 01 of class B, pretending to stumble when passing by Fang Yuan.


    "Long Shao, you Are you ok... " Fang Yuan''s cheeks are red. It''s just that long seldom met her, right? She felt


    "It doesn''t matter." Long Tianqi stood up and smiled: "I''m sorry to bump into you."


    "No, it''s OK." Fang Yuan immediately waved her hand.


    With a smile on his face, long Tianqi went straight forward again. His task here was finished, but he didn''t know what happened to yilanyou.


    After passing the corridor, long Tianqi saw Lin xiaorou walking around the corner with her male partner''s help. He thought of yilanyou''s efficacy. Long Tianqi raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was almost over effective. Turning around, he walked in the opposite direction.


    On the other side, Lin xiaorou felt that her limbs were weak, and the world in front of her became more and more blurred.


    "Come on, this way, slow down." Lin xiaorou''s partner is supporting her, and her eyes are wandering on Lin xiaorou''s slender waist. Although such a beautiful woman is not a rare commodity, she must be clean at the age of 16!


    Beautiful women are not rare. It''s hard to be clean.


    "Haven''t you got to the bathroom yet?" Lin xiaorou''s voice is weak. She really feels strange. She wants to wash her face and wake up. She only drank a glass of Yilan Youjing fruit wine today. How could this happen? She doesn''t drink so much!


    "It will be here in a minute." The man took Lin xiaorou to the corner of the bathroom and pushed her to the corner.


    The whole back against the cold wall, Lin xiaorou is a little bit sober, the world in front of her eyes is also clear a lot, watching her male partner monkey anxiously untie his belt, Lin xiaorou in the heart of a spirit: "what do you do?"


    "For what?" "Male companion sneers:" of course it is you


    "No! You, go away! " Lin xiaorou reached out and pushed each other feebly.


    "Well, what do you pretend to be? A glass of fruit wine will make you drunk? Who do you show the play to? I''ve seen so many tricks like this. " The man reached out and grabbed Lin xiaorou''s delicate wrist, held it high above her head and fixed it on the wall. The other hand was pinched on Lin xiaorou''s face."Pain!" Lin xiaorou frowned painfully: "let go of me! I''ll call the police! If you dare to come here, I will certainly sue you! "


    "Wipe, don''t worry, take t is not strong x, I know better than you! The big deal is to lose money. I have plenty! " The man slides his hand down Lin xiaorou''s slender waist.


    "Go away! Go away! " Lin xiaorou struggles, and the big bean tears fall down her cheeks: "go away!"


    "Don''t toast, don''t eat the fine wine!" If this is normal, he slaps in the face, and the noisy woman is honest. Today is Fang''s birthday party. He can''t let Lin xiaorou''s face hurt.


    Feel the body is touched, Lin xiaorou is to make all the strength struggle.


    "You!" The man was also enraged, and directly pulled Lin xiaorou''s dress shoulder belt: "you call! Shout! Just so that everyone can see you now, Miss Lin, and let others have a good time! "


    Lin xiaorou can''t move her hands. Her chest is cold. Her eyes are red with tears: "please, let me go..." She''s only sixteen! She''s only sixteen!

 Chapter 153

    "Let go of me..." Seeing the futility of begging for mercy, Lin xiaorou made full use of his strength and kicked his partner''s legs.


    "Damn it! Why are you so bad! " Male companion in time with legs to clamp Lin xiaorou''s feet, he this bitch should kick his lifeblood? This vicious woman is really damned. When he raises his hand, his partner will tie Lin xiaorou''s hand tightly. However, as soon as he raises his hand, his wrist is caught by another hand.


    "Scum!" Han Jinxiang originally came to the toilet. Who knew that he would see such a scene? When his face turned black, Han Jinxiang grabbed the man''s collar and pulled him to the ground and kicked him hard in the abdomen.


    "Ah!" With a scream of pain, the man immediately covered his stomach and rolled for several circles. Looking up, he saw that the man who hit him was Han''s great young master. The man did not dare to say anything, so he struggled to escape.


    With her arms crossed over her chest, Lin xiaorou squatted on the ground sobbing.


    "Here you are." Han Jinxiang takes off her suit coat and reaches out to Lin xiaorou and looks away.


    After sobbing for a long time, Lin xiaorou tied her two broken shoulder straps to the back of her neck to cover the spring light. Then she stood up and took Han Jinxiang''s coat and put it on her body: "thank you..."


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang replied, "do you want to go back?"


    "I don''t want to go back." Lin xiaorou has a weak voice.


    "Then go home." Han Jinxiang asked, "I have no problem."


    "Can you stay with me for a while?" Lin xiaorou raised her head and said that she also felt strange. How come she didn''t have any symptoms that she didn''t adapt to before? Maybe it''s because of the shock. Her hand is still a little shaky.


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang looked at Lin xiaorou''s pathetic appearance. He thought of what had just happened to her, but he didn''t refuse: "is it possible to leave?"


    "I......" Although Lin xiaorou has recovered her strength, she shakes her head weakly: "can you hold me?"


    "All right." When Han Jinxiang saw this, he held Lin xiaorou''s arm. Lin xiaorou was also close to Han Jinxiang''s arms. Han Jinxiang hid several times, and Lin xiaorou leaned over several times. He couldn''t help it. Han Jinxiang had to brag and say, "you can''t use your strength?"


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou''s eyes flashed a hint of hate: "I don''t know how, but after I drank the wine from Ilan Youjing, I became weak and dizzy." That bitch of ilanyou must be killing her!


    She knew that yilanyou, a vicious woman, had a bad intention. It was yilanyou''s plot that she was almost violated. At this time, she wished to tear up yilanyou''s hypocritical face.


    "Then you are really poor at drinking." Han Jinxiang remembered that the female guest drank fruit bar, which had not much degree.


    "I......" There was a flash of anger between Lin xiaorou''s eyebrows, but she could not bear it. She raised her eyes and pretended to be aggrieved and said, "I usually drink very well. I don''t know what happened today. I always feel..." After a proper pause, Lin xiaorou said, "I always feel that there is something wrong with the wine."


    "Fruit wine?" Han Jinxiang Leng Leng: "fruit wine is not a unified supply of Fang?"


    "The cup I drank was handed to me by ilanyou." Lin xiaorou was a little worried: "if I didn''t know that Elan you is not a villain, I would think that she was going to kill me on purpose." Lin xiaorou glances at Han Jinxiang''s face. She has already said so clearly. How can Han Jinxiang understand.


    "You mean..." Han Jinxiang suddenly stopped: "what''s the problem is that the wine my master gave you, and that wine was originally my master''s?"


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou was not satisfied with Han Jinxiang''s address to ilanyou, but she said patiently: "although I really don''t want to doubt ilanyou, this kind of thing happened to me after all, and the fact just happened is too terrible..." Lin xiaorou herself was really frightened. At this time, she recalled again. Her body began to tremble and her eyes were red again: "if, if ilanyou..."


    "If ilanyou doesn''t offer you that glass of wine..." Han Jinxiang looks at Lin xiaorou and mumbles.


    Lin xiaorou''s eyes brightened. It seems that Han Jinxiang understood what he meant. That''s right. That''s what happened. That''s the bitch who deliberately killed himself. Should Han Jinxiang know the evil of ilanyou now?


    The first step is to separate Han Jinxiang from ilanyou. The second step is to bring Han Jinxiang into her own camp. After that, she will not worry about being able to separate ilanyou and dragon Tianqi. Lin xiaorou is full of hope for her future life.


    She is blessed with misfortune. Anyway, her innocence is still there. Even if she has been taken advantage of, it seems worth it now.


    "If Ilan you didn''t offer you that glass of wine, wouldn''t she have drunk it herself?" Han Jinxiang suddenly opened her eyes: "someone is killing my master!"


    "Ah?" Lin xiaorou is stupefied for a moment. What''s the matter? The development of the plot is different from what she expected!


    "You, are you still weak?" Han Jinxiang asked with a frown. He was really in a hurry now."Yes Yes. " Lin xiaorou immediately pretended to be weak again: "I''m just trying to be strong and active, but I still don''t have much strength. I''m still weak, i..."


    "Just move." Han Jinxiang immediately released his hand and said, "go slowly yourself. I''m going to find my master." Some people want to hurt Ilan you. This idea lingers in Han Jinxiang''s mind, which really makes him sweat all over. He must tell Ilan you as soon as possible.


    "What?" Lin xiaorou was shocked: "you, no, I......"


    "Bye." Directly interrupt Lin xiaorou, Han Jinxiang turns around and runs to the dining place. He has to find Yilan Youcai quickly. When he just came out, he didn''t notice and didn''t know that yilanyou was still in his seat.


    "No, Hello! You come back! " Lin xiaorou cried several times and saw Han Jinxiang running faster and faster and shivering angrily: "damn!"


    Lin xiaorou stomps her foot hard. Han Jinxiang, the fool, knows why ilanyou doesn''t die. It''s better to die completely!


    "Hum!" After another hard stomping, Lin xiaorou strides towards the front door of Fangzhai. She is so angry that she can''t stay any longer. At this moment, she just wants to go home quickly. That damned Elan''s seclusion dare to harm her with such a vicious scheme. She will surely get revenge! absolutely!

 Chapter 154

    Han Jinxiang panted and ran back to the dining place. After two rounds of searching, he couldn''t find ilanyou. He was in a panic. Where was his master?


    Thinking of what just happened to Lin xiaorou, Han Jinxiang felt a fear spread from the bottom of his heart. What if this happened to yilanyou?


    "No No Long Xuechang is with her. There are long Xuechang in It''s not going to happen. It''s not going to happen... " Murmuring, Han Jinxiang could not help comforting himself, but he turned around and saw that long Tianqi was coming from the direction he just came in.


    Han Jinxiang immediately ran over with his feet raised, his face tense: "where is my master?"


    "What the hell are you doing?" Long Tianqi looks at Han Jinxiang with sweat on his head and blue face, a little confused.


    "My master! Where is my master? " Han Jinxiang just wants to know where Ilan you is now. He just wants to make sure she is safe.


    At this time, Fang Yuan passed by several famous ladies sitting at the table not far away and said, "Miss Yi asked me to come over. She seems to have fallen and twisted her feet. Please accompany me to have a look."


    "Good." These famous ladies nodded their heads and got up. Now ilanyou is a celebrity in the upper class of Z city. She leans her back against big tree] to enjoy the cool. If she comes close to her, she can''t share some shade], which is more or less always good for herself and her family.


    Hearing this, long Tianqi smiled and said, "let''s go. We should be able to find Ilan you."


    By this time, Fang Yuan had already called many people. They left the dining room and went to the destination. Long Tianqi and Han Jinxiang followed them not far away.


    When they arrived at the door, they could hear the gasping of men and women and the sound of their mouths.


    "Here..." Someone was stunned: "is Miss Yi really in there?"


    "Yes, this room is prepared for the use of guests just in case." The guide''s servant listened to the voice inside, and his eyes flashed with pride. He was one of the participants in the event, and his benefits must be indispensable at that time.


    "Leave it alone, and come in!" Fang Yuan can''t wait to see the miserable appearance of Ilan.


    "Yes!" Yiruier''s eyes are shining. Yilanyou, if you do such a thing, you will definitely die this time!


    Fang Yuan pushed the door open with her own hands, and saw two white bodies. The man looked middle-aged, strong and not fat. The woman''s skin was white and ruddy, and her limbs were as thin as the octopus. Her hair was scattered, and her mouth was still forgetting: "mmm Ah... "


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, the two of you Nong and I Nong immediately looked at the direction of the door with a face of horror, and looked at so many people in Wuyang. They were also frightened.


    "Ilanyou, you feel this kind of thing at my dinner party. You''re shameless, you......" Fang Yuan''s swearing words were not finished, but she was shocked: "Uncle Sister Tang You... " What''s going on? She also thought that she would see the scene of ilanyou being insulted by servants. How could her own relatives do such a rough and easy thing?


    "Fang Yuan?" Fang Jihong was shocked to see Fang Yuan: "get out! Get out of here! "


    After being scolded, Fang Yuan immediately walked out of the door with others. But before the door was closed, the second wave of guests came to look for ilanyou. Fang Fang was the leader. She asked the ladies to come here to have a rest. She was going to pretend to meet ilanyou''s scandal. She was full of smiling eyes at first. She was seeing the man and woman in the play When the angle also froze: "big brother, small Qian, you......"


    "Go away! Get out of here! " Fang Jihong''s face turned red, and Zhuang Xi was even more ashamed to cover her key parts with broken cloth strips, and her body kept retreating.


    The door was slammed shut. Fang Fang hasn''t thought about it yet. Shouldn''t the people in it be ilanyou? Why did she become the wife of her eldest brother and Fangzhuo? This What can they do if it''s spread out?


    My father-in-law and his daughter-in-law don''t get along with each other at their old man''s birthday party


    Fang Fang''s face turned white and immediately asked, "what about Ilan you?" The woman inside should be Ilan Youcai, right!


    "Auntie, you call me?" Yilanyou just appeared behind them. Her arm was holding the arm of longtianqi, and on her left stood Han Jinxiang.


    "You Why are you here? " Fang Fang was stunned.


    "Yes?" Ilanyou blinked: "I''m a little dizzy, so I came out to walk. I happened to meet long Shao and Han Shao. I asked them to hang out with me. What''s the matter?"


    "Liar!" The servant was stunned. He personally sent Ilan you into the room. He saw that Ilan you had fallen asleep before he came out. How could this happen?


    "I cheat?" Ilanyou pointed to himself: "what do I lie to you? If you don''t believe it, ask yourself. " Yilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi."There is nothing wrong with what she said. Han Shao and I have been with her for a while." Longtianqi replied.


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang is staring at the people in front of him, with a guard in his eyes. Those who want to harm his master must be among these people. Just when they came here, they were beaten by ilanyou with small stones. They came together after meeting and saying the right lines.


    "What happened?" "Why are you all here?" yilanyou asked, pretending to be puzzled


    The development of this event was beyond Fang Fang''s expectation. She couldn''t figure out what was wrong in it. Just as the whole audience was in an awkward silence, the tightly closed door opened with a creak], Fang Jihong came out wearing two buttons full of wrinkled shirts. He stared at Fang Yuan and then said with a menacing face: "no one can say what happened today Get out. " There must be something fishy about it. Although he has a shady relationship with zhuangsi, it''s true, but he keeps messing with his father''s birthday party.


    The people present are all people who know each other. They nodded on the spot. They won''t say it. Go back and tell their family Shouldn''t it be said that


    At this time, the last group of people came, led by Fang Jiwei, who was surrounded by all the male guests present today. When he saw Fang Jihong''s embarrassment, Fang Jiwei smiled contemptuously: "brother, how can you look so bad? What can''t be said? "

 Chapter 155

    Seeing so many people coming, and seeing Fang Jiwei''s expression again, Fang Jihong immediately understood It''s a trap.


    Subconsciously, Fang Jihong immediately stares at the first intruder, Fang Yuan It''s her!


    Fang Yuan was stared by Fang Jihong and stepped back several steps. She didn''t know she would see such a scene. The person she wanted to deal with was Ilan you, not her uncle.


    "Nothing." Fang Jihong pulled the hem of his shirt: "let''s go."


    "It doesn''t look like you have nothing to do with this dress..." Fang Jiwei looks up and down at Fang Jihong, and finally stops at his neck: "Hey, brother, are you fighting with someone? Why is the neck red? The lottery? "


    "Here..." Fang Jihong reached out and touched his neck, then rubbed lipstick on the palm of his hand, and his face was suddenly dry.


    "It doesn''t look like blood..." Fang Jiwei''s face was full of sarcasm: "I said big brother, who are you going to be with..."


    "Nonsense!" Fang Jihong scolded: "do not stand here, go back to the front hall." He was more worried about the people''s attention to the indoor conditions than his current embarrassment. Now, Zhuang Xi was naked and hiding in it. His heart was not flustered, but he had to pretend to be calm: "hurry up."


    "Let''s go." Fang Fang''s face is also green and white for a while. It seems that this event will definitely be passed on. But how can it be the father''s birthday today? Don''t let him know about it.


    "Good." These ladies also know that they have run into a big event. It''s better to leave at this time. Anyway, what they see is enough for them to chat when they drink tea.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Yiruier also hurriedly greets other Qianjin to leave. Fang''s family is her most valuable backup. Fang''s family can''t have an accident!


    "Yes." Most of Miss Qianjin here has not gone through human affairs. I saw that she was already red faced and didn''t want to stay any longer.


    Greeting each other, a group of people are about to leave. At this time, Fang Jiwei frowns a little. This is the best chance to drag his eldest brother down from the position of the family leader''s successor. He will never come again!


    "Wait a minute." Fang Jiwei said, "since we are all going, let''s ask my sister-in-law to go together! Anyway, you are husband and wife. What''s the point? We can also understand that it''s not good if we don''t see my sister-in-law later when my father calls for others... "


    "She..." Fang Jihong''s face stiffened: "she mends her make-up. Come here later. Let''s go first."


    "Yes, let''s go first! Dad should be in a hurry in a moment. " How could Fang Fang not know the second brother''s mind and scold himself for his stupidity? If elder brother had a real accident, it would only be Fang''s family. It''s the truth that everyone is prosperous and everyone is damaged. How could the second brother not understand it?


    "What am I worried about?" At a corner, Fang Qiren came along with a crutch. On his left side, there were yihaoen and Chi Chushen, and on his right side, Fang Jihong''s wife and Fang Lian.


    This is the last step of Fang Lian''s deployment.


    "Dad..." Fang Jihong was shocked to see Fang Qiren.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Fang Qiren frowned at Fang Jihong''s untidy clothes.


    "Here..." Fang Jiwei pretended to be surprised: "is sister-in-law here? Who is that in there? "


    As soon as Fang Jiwei''s words came out, Fang Qiren and other people immediately understood what was going on, while others looked at Fang Jihong''s wife Ju ting with a little embarrassment.


    Ju Ting is pale at this moment. How could she not know her husband''s virtue? Who is the woman in it? She knows that Fangzhuo is reluctant to go home all the year round. Isn''t that why? For the sake of her son''s future, she tolerated again and again, but how could these two people do such things on such occasions?


    Fang Qiren''s face is heavy. Although his eldest son is not a good man, he is not a lecherous generation. Someone must want to embarrass their Fang family!


    "Dad, I, I was set up." Fang Jihong''s face looks embarrassed as he hangs his head.


    "Don''t say anything." Fang Qiren cold face: "first move to the main hall."


    The owners of the Fang''s family all opened their mouths, and the guests nodded naturally to prepare to move to the main hall.


    "How dare someone frame brother?" Fang Jiwei said immediately: "Dad, this matter must be solved immediately. If we don''t solve it now, won''t we be guilty of it?"? Let the women inside come out and go to the main hall together to make things clear. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Qiren didn''t answer. There was some hesitation between his eyebrows. He didn''t know who was in it. If it was just an ordinary maid, it would be fine. But if it was the family of any guest, wouldn''t it be


    "Dad." Ju Ting''s voice is a little depressed: "you go first I Fang Fang and I will take the woman over in a moment. " Although she would like to let Fang Jihong face down, she can''t be impulsive. If Fang Jihong has an accident, it will certainly damage her son''s future. Moreover, her son''s father and wife get together, and her son will be the object of ridicule in the whole city of Z."Yes." Fang Qiren answered, and Fang Jiwei bit his teeth. This sister-in-law is really in the way.


    A group of people moved into the main hall. Ju ting and Fang Fang walked into the room with the door closed.


    "Mom I...... " Zhuang Xi curled up beside the bed. Her body was bruised by love. Although she had an improper relationship with Fang Jihong, she kept it from Ju ting. Although her mother-in-law was indifferent to her, she didn''t do anything sorry for her. She was caught in bed like this, and Zhuang Xi didn''t know what to say.


    "Pa" to a slap severely tied in Zhuang Xi''s face, Ju Ting''s eyes are full of hate: "you dirty woman, you want to destroy my son what kind of you are willing to?"


    "Mom, no, i..." Zhuang Xi is also wronged. Fangzhuo doesn''t love her at all. She has been married for three years. Fangzhuo has touched her several times with one hand. She is also a woman. She is forced to be helpless.


    "Bitch." Ju Ting raised her hand and slapped Zhuang Xi again.


    "Come on, sister-in-law." Fang Fang pulls Ju Ting: "Dad, they are still waiting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After biting her teeth, Ju Ting called the maid to find her clothes.


    Looking at Zhuang Xi changing clothes, Fang Fang pointed to the maid who had just sent the clothes in and said, "I''ll tell you about the bed you slept with my husband in a moment, remember?" "Me?" The maid was stunned. She was only nineteen and didn''t even have a boyfriend.


    "If you don''t want to die, please come to us and do it." Ju Ting menaced with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 156

    In the main hall, Fang Qiren sits on the main seat, while other guests may sit or stand with different faces.


    "It''s been a lot of trouble." Han Jinxiang looks over at yilanyou: "master, what do you think will happen next?"


    "Next?" Ilan raised his mouth and said: "there should be a maid coming out to take the blame. If it goes well, things will be over."


    "Then How''s it going? " Long Tianqi looks at Ilan you with great interest. He doesn''t believe that Ilan''s tryst will let this matter be solved smoothly.


    "Not well?" Elan you eyes flashed a sly: "then someone will be unlucky."


    "Who is it?" Han Jinxiang asked.


    "You''ll see in a minute." Yilanyou touched Han Jinxiang with her elbow: "stop talking, they are coming."


    Han Jinxiang looked at Fang Fang and Ju Ting as they came together. Behind them, there was a disheveled maid with red eyes. She looked like she had just cried, her hair was messy, and the buttons on her collar were torn. What happened to her was unspeakable


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Qiren was relieved to see the maid.


    "Master, I......" When the maid bit her lower lip, great grievances welled up in her heart. Before she said anything, she cried: "I, my husband and I have been drugged..."


    "Is it true?" Fang Qiren''s face was much better when he heard this.


    The maid looked at Fang Fang fearfully and nodded her head. She was afraid that she had no reputation for innocence.


    "That''s too much." Fang Jiwei''s face is unconcerned. It''s a step away from him. As long as people know that the woman she slept with Fang Jihong is Zhuang Xi, he can take advantage of the benefits. He''s a bit unconcerned. Fang Jiwei looks at Fang Lian, who gives him a reassuring smile.


    It seems that Fang Lian still has a way to go.


    "Who is going to fall in our family''s injustice?" Fang Qiren frowned.


    "Who discovered it first?" Fang Lian looks at yiruier. According to her deployment, yiruier is allowed to take people there. Even if there is a mistake, she can get away smoothly. Anyway, it''s the family of yiruier who bites the dog. She is also comfortable.


    "It''s sister Yuanyuan." Yi Ruier also knows that the development of things is totally different from Fang Lian''s script. Not only is there no hole in Yi Lanyou, but even Fang''s own people have built it. Naturally, she will throw away the pot cleanly.


    Hearing the words of irier, Fang Lian gives a pause and flashes a sense of obliteration in her eyes. How dare irier use Yin moves? She immediately looked at Fang Yuan and signaled her denial.


    "Ah?" Fang Yuan did not understand Fang Lian''s hint at all: "I I I received the news that Ilan Youwei had hurt his foot before I took him there. " Originally, Fang Lian asked yiruier to take someone over, but she wanted to kill yilanyou by herself, so she told yiruier in private that she would do it. At this moment, she was a little flustered.


    As soon as Fang Yuan''s voice fell, everyone looked at Ilan you.


    Ilan you blinked innocently: "my ankle sprained? No, I''ve been hanging out in the yard with long Shao and Han Shao


    At the beginning of the testimony, there was a conflict between the two sides. The guests looked at Fang Yuan and ilanyou, and thought that the testimony on both sides was more credible.


    "What are you wandering about in the yard?" Fang Fang frowned and asked, "can''t you go according to their plan?


    "I feel dizzy when drinking fruit wine. Let long Shao and Han Shao walk with me. Aunt, what''s the problem?" Asked Ilan you, with her head askew.


    "No problem." Fang Fang bit her teeth. Isn''t that overpowering drug useless? No way What''s wrong with this?


    "Since there is no problem, I would like to ask Fang Yuan a few questions." Ilanyou shows a bright smile. If the Fang family wants to make things private, they have to ask her if she agrees or not.


    "What do you want to ask me?" Fang Yuan was angry when she saw yilanyou. It was clearly planned. How could she be hid by this bitch?


    "Where did you hear about my sprain?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Said the servant." Fang Yuan replied immediately.


    "Which servant?" Yilanyou asked again.


    "That is..." Fang Yuan looked at a servant not far away and said, "it''s him."


    "Yes, it''s me." The servant was a little guilty to take a step forward.


    "It''s you..." Ilanyou looked at him, and this man was the one who poured her wine: "why do you say I sprained my ankle?"


    "You told me yourself, Miss Eyre." The servant bit his teeth and said, "this is the end of the matter. If you want to protect your life, you must bite Ilan you to death.".


    "I told you? when? Where is it? " Asked ilanyou.


    "When I sent you to have a rest, you sprained your feet." The servant replied.


    "Oh? That''s interesting. " Yilanyou raised her wrist and looked at the wristwatch and said, "since you sent me back to Fangyuan, they have half an hour free time. Are you going to notice?""I......" The servant paused and said, "I was called to help as soon as I came back. Today, there are many guests and the kitchen is a little busy. I will help."


    "So you let a sprained guest wait for half an hour? Is this the way to treat your guests? No...... " Ilanyou sneered: "no one will put down an injured person and run to the kitchen to help, right? Or do you look down on the Iraqi family? "


    "No No. " The servant''s forehead oozes cold sweat and quickly denies it. Otherwise, even if the pass is over, the Fang family won''t leave a servant who doesn''t respect the guests. He has done so much, doesn''t he just want the master to look up to him?


    "That''s strange." Yi Lan You whines and says, "you said I sprained my ankle, but I was walking with long Shao and Han Shao all the time."


    "I......" The servant could not answer at this time.


    "And..." Ilanyou walks to the maid who claims to have sex with Fang Jihong and asks, "your name is Is Xiaoxi right? "


    "No, my name is Xiaoru." The maid shook her head.


    "Little ru?" Ilan you deliberately increased the decibel: "no What I heard from my aunt before was "Xiaoxi"


    "You..." Fang Fang''s face was overcast. "You heard me wrong."


    "Did I hear you wrong?" Elaine thought for a moment: "isn''t there a person named Xiaoxi]?"


    Yilanyou''s voice fell, and zhuangsi happened to enter the living room. Hearing yilanyou''s question, she stumbled and nearly fell. The voice attracted the attention of all.


    Fang Qiren''s face is black. It will never be like that Neve

 Chapter 157

    Ilan you looked at Zhuang Xi and blinked: "Hello, what''s your name?"


    "Lan you, don''t be rude." Ihorn rebuked.


    "Ah? Is it the guest? " Ilanyou spits out the tip of his tongue: "I''m sorry..."


    "It''s ok..." Zhuang Xi shook her head and pulled out an ugly smile and walked to Fang Qiren.


    "Where have you been?" Fang Qiren asked with a cold face.


    "I, I just called Fangzhuo." "Today is your birthday," said Zhuang. "He can''t come back. I''m not happy to quarrel with him for a while. I''ve wasted some time." With that said, Zhuang Xi looked around: "Why are you all here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''ve seen Zhuang Xi''s appearance on the bed before. The ladies and the golden men have turned their mouths down without trace. This is the best performance in the whole show.


    "Oh." When Fang Qiren heard this, he slowed down.


    "Eh? I think of you. " Ilan you smiled apologetically: "I''m so sorry It''s just that I have no reason. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhuang Xi shook her head. She felt the look of contempt from the ladies. At the moment, she felt the pain like a needle in her heart, but she still had to pretend calm on her face.


    "Haha." Yilanyou smiled: "you suddenly changed your clothes. No wonder I can''t recognize you."


    "Er..." Zhuang Xi explained with a coagulated face: "I I spilled my previous dress and changed it. "


    "Well." Elan you approached Zhuang Xi step by step: "you......" She stopped in front of Zhuang Xi and squinted slightly: "you have bruises on your arm Are you ok? "


    "Ah, nothing." Zhuang Xi immediately put out her hand to cover the inside of her big arm. Maybe it was because of the medicine. Fang Jihong was braver than before, making her body mottled: "I accidentally hit it at noon today."


    "Then you are not careful." Yilanyou sneered, and his eyes were full of thought: "but I''m also a little curious. I want to ask a little presumptuous question. How did you hit your neck?"


    "Neck?" Zhuangsi was stunned.


    "Well, you have it on your neck." Ilanyou nuzzled.


    Zhuang Xi''s face changed and immediately covered her neck. Although she intentionally spread her hair on her shoulders and made up powder, did she still not cover it? When she went out, she looked at it. It was obviously not obvious. Did she just rub off the powder?


    How can you bruise your neck? What else can the bruise mark of the neck have besides the kiss mark?


    Fang Qiren''s face was gloomy: "what''s the matter, Xiao Xi?" Fang Zhuo has been away from home for two months. How does the bruise on Zhuang Xi''s neck come from: "you loosen your hand."


    Hands to protect the neck, Zhuang Xi silently shook her head, can not, can not be seen.


    "Let go!" Fang Qiren has already guessed eight or nine times.


    "Grandpa I...... " Zhuang Xi bit her lower lip and helplessly looked at Fang Qiren and Fang Jihong.


    "Dad, we were set up!" At this point, Fang Jihong did not hide any more. His face was red and his eyes glared at Fang Yuan fiercely. "After I had a drink today, a servant informed me that there were guests waiting for me in the guest room. He said it was related to business. I just left the table. I told you before I left the table."


    Fang Qiren didn''t speak, but he was clear in his heart. It''s just that the father-in-law slept with his daughter-in-law. No matter whether the frame up was spread or not, it was just to smear the Fang family. The urgent task is to find the person who framed the Fang family, so that the harm can be minimized.


    "Yes, Grandpa." Zhuang Xi''s eyes glistened with tears: "I was also told by the servant that my best friend has come and I just went to the guest room Who knows... " Who knows that after seeing Fang Qiren, she became so can''t help it] without saying a few words. In addition, there have been many relationships in the past, and then it was natural.


    "Who is setting up our house!" Fang Qiren was really angry: "our Fang family has been based in Z City for a hundred years, and I also strictly require our descendants to strictly discipline people. Our Fang family does not want to do everything perfectly but to be worthy of heart. How can we be framed by envy today? What a heart to kill! It''s a matter of heart! "


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry." Fang Lian glanced at the happy ilanyou who was watching the play and said, "I''m also curious. Why does Miss Yi insist that she is Tang Sao? It''s just been aggressive... "


    After hearing Fang Lian''s words, they all looked at ilanyou. It seems that Miss Yi is the most suspect. But there''s no reason. The Yi family is closely related to the Fang family''s ability. They are both prosperous and harmful. There''s no need for the Yi family to do such a thing? Is it personal?


    Some of the people present couldn''t help but think of what happened 17 years ago, and suddenly a spirited, maybe it''s really personal resentment.


    "Is it doubting me?" Looking at the spear pointing at yourself, Ilan you is not surprised at all. Fang Lian is smart. In order to protect Fang Yuan, he must leave all the blame to Ilan you, so as to protect Fang Yuan.


    "Fang Lian, don''t talk." Ihorn''s face is also a little ugly. How can he so stigmatize his daughter? This is the first time Ilan you has come to Fang''s house, and the road has not been recognized completely. How can you make such a detailed plan?"Uncle, I guess it''s better if Miss Yi can give her testimony, if not..." Fang Lian''s just pause gives everyone a certain reverie.


    "So you are doubting my fiancee?" Long Tianqi frowned: "My testimony can''t be counted?"


    "The relationship between long Shao and miss Yi is unusual, so it''s not convenient to count." Fang Lian''s calm face was calm: "I also hope Miss Yi will give a reasonable testimony."


    "Yes! you ''re right! It must be you! " Seeing this, Fang Yuan also immediately agreed: "why do you want to do this to our Fang family?"


    "You ask me?" Yi Lanyou''s two hands and one stall: "just in time, I also want to ask you, this is the first time I''ve come to Fang''s house. Why do the servants of your Fang''s house have to bite me to death? I asked him to call for someone, but he called Fang Yuan half an hour later. Can''t I pay for your servant?"


    "It must be like this!" Fang Yuan turned a white eye. No matter what, the first important thing is to make Ilan you confess.


    Fang Lian''s face turned bad. Fang Yuan was too impulsive. Instead, she fell into the trap. She had to think about the next remedy as soon as possible.


    "No, it''s none of my business!" As soon as the servant listened to Fang Yuan''s words, his heart was cold. Was this the master who wanted to cross the river and demolish the bridge? He has put all his hopes on this event.

 Chapter 158

    "Yuanyuan, how can we say so absolutely before things are determined? It''s a very irresponsible behavior. We should say evidence] in everything." Fang Lian turns the topic back to Ilan you, on the one hand, calms the uneasy servant. Now, he must not give Ilan you a chance to rebel.


    Hearing Fang Lian''s words, Fang Yuan lowered her head: "Oh."


    "Hoo..." The servant also took a long breath. He thought he was going to be treated as an abandoned son. He was scared to death. It seems that the master has not abandoned him, and he has confidence again.


    Ilan you raised the corners of her mouth without trace. This Fang Lian is really powerful, but she also has a countermeasure: "so, can you explain it? Since your servant is not bought by me, what is the reason? Since you want evidence, I also want a piece of evidence. You can''t think it''s me because of my questioning attitude. The evidence is about people''s evidence and material evidence. I''d like to ask you at least to come up with one that can stand up. "


    It''s a process of fighting wisdom and fighting heart to simply throw the burden back to Fang Lian. If you don''t take a word correctly, you''ll lose everything.


    The guests lingered their eyes on yilanyou and Fanglian, smelling the gunpowder on both of them, and secretly thought that neither of the two girls was ordinary.


    Fang Lian can''t get further evidence, ilanyou can''t wash his suspicion, and the scene once froze into embarrassment.


    Seeing that things have come to this point, Fang Fang feels pain in her temples. From today''s scene, she really looked down on yilanyou before. Although she was unwilling to let yilanyou go, it would only put Fang''s family in a dangerous position at the top of the wave. This other family is not good for her. It is even worse for yiruier''s future On how to keep Fang''s family first: "this matter, let''s go here Then we will investigate slowly. "


    Hearing Fang Fang''s words, Fang Lian also understood. This Ilan you is really difficult to deal with, but it really ignites her morale. This time it''s a draw. She looks forward to the next fight.


    "That''s it?" Fang Jiwei is stunned. How can we do this? It''s not easy to find the chance to seize the evidence of Fang Jihong''s doing this kind of thing. How can we just stop here: "no!" He also hopes to kick Fang Jihong off today and become a quasi heir by himself!


    Hearing Fang Jiwei''s words, Fang Fang and Fang Lian both look alike. Fang Jiwei really has no brain. What should he say at this time!


    "At least I have to deal with elder brother''s affairs." Fang Jiwei is also a little anxious. As soon as this word comes out, Fang Jihong''s face sinks.


    He is a good brother who is not ready to leave a living path for him. For him, Fang Jiwei is always a disaster. If something happens this time, there will be another moth next time. He is not confident that Fang Qiren will believe that he is innocent every time.


    Fang Qiren also frowned unhappily. The intention of Fang Jiwei is so obvious. This fool doesn''t think that it''s a disgrace to Fang''s family. He finally turned the conversation around. How could he get around again.


    "Dad." Fang Jihong''s face is gloomy. Since Fang Jiwei wants him to die, he must be strong first. "I doubt it''s Fang Yuan."


    Fang Jihong''s words shocked everyone, including Fang Yuan: "uncle, what are you talking about?"


    "Yes." Fang Lian''s face was gloomy: "don''t talk nonsense, uncle."


    "It''s Fang Yuan who brought people in. If the big miss Yi just sprained her feet, Fang Yuan doesn''t have to call so many people to come together. Just bring a servant and call a doctor." "Fang Jihong Mou color deep ground says:" she is intentional


    As soon as the words were said, everyone was suddenly enlightened, right! No wonder they thought it was strange before. It turned out to be so!


    Ilan you''s mouth is rising without trace. What she''s waiting for is Fang Jihong''s words. If Fang Jihong doesn''t say it, she will say it, but the effect is certainly not as good as Fang Jihong''s words, and it''s not in vain that she laid such a large net in front of her.


    Fang Yuan quickly waved: "no, I''m not. I just think Think... "


    "What do you think?" Yi Lanyou asked with a smile, "Fang Yuan, I really don''t understand. This Fang''s eldest brother is your eldest brother. How can you do this? And with such careful deployment, I can''t imagine that you did it. If you didn''t hear it, I would suspect that it was your elder who directed it!"


    With elanyou saying that, everyone looked at Fang Jiwei. That''s right. Fang Yuan is just a child. How can she make such a careful plan? And how can she get that drug as a child?


    Obviously, this is what Fang Jiwei did!


    From personal atmosphere to fighting within the family, this plot change makes these guests feel a little exciting. There are so many greasy!


    Fang Jiwei naturally knew what people were thinking. His face changed and his eyes flashed a fierce look. He pulled Fang Yuan and raised his hand to slap him severely: "beast! See what you''ve done Even his own daughter is just a prop for him to climb up. It''s the most important to protect himself at the critical moment.


    "Pa" reverberated in the whole main hall, Fang Yuan was hit by the eyes, Venus fell on the floor, her white cheek instantly swollen and tall, the eyes on the beaten side were also a little bloodshot, looking very shocking.With Fang Yuan falling down, a small medicine bottle flew out of her body, and rolled to ilanyou''s feet. She bent down and picked up the small medicine bottle under the eyes of the public, then looked at the words on it, turned her head and asked to ihorn doubtfully, "what''s the medicine for xiaoyaole, dad?"


    When this question is asked, we all know what kind of medicine Fang Jihong and Zhuang Xi have been given


    Xiaoyaole is not a strong stimulant, but a drug that can maximize people''s existing desires. If the people who have been drugged have no idea, they will feel faint and weak. It''s a stimulant, rather than a drug to increase lovers'' interest. This drug is listed as a national forbidden drug by country Z because of its excessive power, and its price is expensive, We can''t do it without channels.


    Knowing what kind of medicine it is, everyone looks at Fang Jihong and Zhuang Xi with even more disdain. It seems that these two people have a bad heart for each other! Maybe I''ve done something for a long time. What''s more, I think of Fangzhuo, who has been outside all the time, and everyone''s imagination.


    No one spoke, and the hall became very quiet until a servant came in and announced, "Miss Fang Lian, your customized cane has arrived."

 Chapter 159

    Fang Lianyi smothers, a kind of bad premonition arises spontaneously, her eyes stare at Fang Jiwei.


    Sure enough, Fang Jiwei said coldly, "take it in, I''m just going to execute the family law!"


    "No, no!" Fang Yuan shook her head and went back: "I don''t know anything, I don''t know anything!"


    "Well, you brute can do such a thing. I wish I could kill you!" Fang Jiwei spits. When the servant comes in with a black wooden box, Fang opens the box and takes out a rattan soft whip. With a wave in the air, everyone can''t help but shrink their necks. The sound of the whip on the ground, with a little deep echo, must be flesh and blood.


    "Dad." When the audience was quiet, ilanyou suddenly opened his mouth and said, "this whip seems much better than our one!"


    Ehorn was also stunned. How could the child not see the fire so well? He said nothing at this time.


    Other people didn''t show too surprised expression. The authentic families have their own family laws, or whips, or sticks


    At the same time, the guests who have the family law of whipping have compared Fang Jiwei''s whip with his own. From the sound of the overall modeling just now, it''s really a better whip.


    Fang Lian''s face is overcast. This whip was originally made for yilanyou''s high price autocracy. All the materials used are the best. How can it be bad? But she could not imagine that the whip would be used by Fang Jiwei to punish her sister.


    "No, no Dad..." Fang Yuan listened to the voice and thought that her limbs were shaking and her brain was blank: "I''m innocent, I don''t know anything!" She didn''t know why the medicine bottle appeared on her. She really didn''t do anything. She just did what Fang Lian said. Fang Yuan immediately looked at Fang Lian and her eyes filled with tears: "sister, sister, please help me, I don''t know anything, sister!"


    Fang Lian looked at Fang Yuan''s appearance, and her heart ached even more. That was her most cherished sister: "Dad, there must be a secret in it. How could Yuanyuan get such medicine?"


    "Shut up!" Fang Jiwei doesn''t care about this. He only knows that if he doesn''t punish Fang Yuan severely today, he may be severely punished by the old man himself! He is the future master of the Fang family. This little sacrifice should be made.


    "Pa" to a whip in Fang Yuan''s arm, the moment a bloodstain appeared, bloodshot exudation.


    "Ah!" Fang Yuan''s arm was burning and painful. She wanted to reach out and touch the wound, but she didn''t dare. She didn''t slow down the pain. Another whip hit her shoulder, and Fang Yuan rolled on the ground: "it''s so painful. Don''t hit me. It hurts."


    "I''ll kill you a little beast!" Fang Jiwei whipped three times in a row. After all, he was his own daughter. He didn''t use all his strength, but he did a good job. He also avoided Fang Yuan''s face and destroyed her face. It didn''t do him any good, or even a problem. He was not so stupid.


    Seeing Fang Yuan beaten, Fang Lian clenched her hands tightly. Her manicured round fingernails were deeply inserted in the palm, and the blood flowed out along the fingers. The whip seemed to be on her, and she was in pain.


    "Sister, sister, sister help me, I hurt, sister..." Fang Yuan lies on the cold floor, her beautiful dress stained with blood. She reaches out to Fang Lian timidly: "sister..."


    The heart seems to be grabbed by a hand. Fang Lian clenches her teeth tightly. Fang Yuan looks like her eyes. Seeing the helplessness in Fang Yuan''s eyes, she really hurts. It hurts intently.


    "Pa" is a whip on Fang Yuan''s back again, and Fang Jiwei ponders about it. He turns to look at Fang Qiren and looks at Fang Qiren''s expressionless face, as if he is still doubting himself, while Fang Jihong''s eyes are full of ridicule. Fang Jiwei bites his teeth hard, and Mou has made up the whip vigorously.


    "Ah!" Fang Yuan''s face was pale. After the roar, the whole person seemed to be drained. She couldn''t even cry out the pain. A jade back was full of skin and flesh. The bloody appearance made the female guests can''t bear to look again. Don''t open their eyes.


    Looking at the bloodshot, Fang Lian widens her eyes, and her body quivers slightly with Fang Yuan. This is her sister, who was held in the palm of her hand since childhood


    Fang Jiwei swung his arm round and was about to hit it again. The whips tore the wind. The roar was terrible. Many guests closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to look down.


    "Pa" to a not expected crisp, but more boring.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Ilan raised her mouth. She was really in love with her sister.


    When Fang Yuan stopped, Fang Lian raised her right hand and tightly grasped the soft whip that should have been whipped on Fang Yuan. Her face was pale, her body trembled slightly because of pain. Her left hand clenched in the back of her, the tiger mouth of her right hand was torn, the blood in her palm flowed along the whip, along her wrist, and on the ground.


    "Go away." Fang Jiwei frowns and looks at Fang Lian. If it is not that Fang Lian is useless, how could it be like this?


    "Enough." Fang Lian looks at Fang Jiwei coldly."Go away!" Fang Jiwei pulled the whip, and the rough whip was like a barbed one, which made Fang Lian frown again, and the blood mark on the whip was dazzling and gripping. "I said enough." Fang Lian grabs the whip to death. She will never let Fang Jiwei fight on. "It''s against you!" Fang Jiwei frowned and was very dissatisfied with Fang Lian''s disobedience. Fang Lian did not move. The firmness and determination in her eyes made many people recognize the eldest lady of Fang family again. "Enough." Fang Qiren then said, "let''s get here." Having Fang Qiren, Fang Jiwei felt a sigh of relief in the bottom of his heart. He threw the whip in his hand, hummed and turned to Fang Qiren. Fang Lian released her hand and turned to squat down: "Yuanyuan, my sister will take you away." "Well..." Fang Yuan opened her mouth and let out a weak voice: "sister, I hurt." "I know." Fang Lian holds Fang Yuan''s hand in tears: "stick to it, sister will take you back to your room." "Well..." Although Fang Yuan answered, she couldn''t make any effort. Fang Lian supported her with all his strength. They walked step by step. No one came to help them. Even the servants didn''t help them. Two people''s dresses are messy, Fang Lian''s body is also rubbing Fang Yuan''s blood, looking at the back, the two sisters snuggle up to support each other gradually go far, inexplicably has a sense of desolation.

 Chapter 160

    Looking at this scene, Han Jinxiang felt a little touched: "AI..." "What''s the matter?" Ilan you turns to look at Han Jinxiang. "I feel a little pity for them." Han Jinxiang frowned slightly. If the whip hit him, he would not be able to bear it. Fang Yuan could not even cry out the pain. "Pitiful?" The Dragon sky opens the corner of his mouth and raises it, asking thoughtfully. Ilan squinted at the blood stains on the floor: "if I have said anything wrong before, I have used the wrong tone for any word. My ending will be ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times more than... " Fang Yuan was beaten, and Fang pitied her to save her and protect her. In the previous life, she was wronged, humiliated and isolated. No one came forward to help her to say a word. When Fang Yuan secretly took a naked picture of her changing clothes and spread it proudly in front of the public, the pictures were flying. Everyone looked at the pictures and pointed at her and laughed At that time, the taste in her heart was more painful than death. Everyone''s eyes were like blades, which cut her gorgeous dress clean. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Jinxiang suddenly understood. He could not help looking at ilanyou nervously. Then he thought of the wine with medicine. He seemed to know the people in front of him again. From the bottom of his heart, there was a real element of admiration. It wasn''t just the skill of ilanyou game. He really admired ilanyou at the beginning. "Apprentice, I''ll teach you one thing. You remember." Ilan you face with a smile, but the eyes are cold: "than let her die more painful revenge, is the heart." It''s just a prelude. After saying this, Ilan you walked to the far away Ilan and held her arm. Ilan reached out and rubbed her head. The father and daughter talked softly. "If I tell you that she deserves everything she has now, and that she is fully entitled to something better, can you understand?" It''s like talking to Han Jinxiang or to himself. The voice of long Tianqi is very light. "I can..." Han Jinxiang looks at the figure and looks at it. Somehow, he suddenly has a very hot feeling and wants to do something. Over the years, he is obsessed with games. He never asks about Han''s business or even does nothing. Compared with yilanyou, Han Jinxiang has a strong sense of falling behind. Long Tianqi turns around and walks out in the opposite direction with a smile. He finally identifies yilanyou as a person today. He appreciates her wit, admires her means, and is absorbed in her everything. He needs her. He has a premonition that if he wants to take back the dragon family, ilanyou will definitely help him. Yilanyou, who is talking with yihaon, glimpses the departure of longtianqi with the remaining light of her eyes. There is a trace of melancholy between her eyebrows. It seems that she owes longtianqi another favor How can she repay him if she owes him so much? On the other side, Fang Fang and yiruier are not far away. Their mother and daughter stare at yilanyou. They firmly believe that yilanyou must be the one who made such a mistake. How could Fang Yuan have that kind of medicine? It must have been framed by yilanyou. This woman is so vicious that she can kill Fang''s family. It''s natural that Fang''s birthday party will not continue after such a thing happened. Today''s damage to Fang is incalculable. The guests bustled away. Fang Qiren locked himself in the study alone. His two sons really disappointed him Can the future of Fang''s family really be handed over to these two people? Fang Qiren''s heart was desolate. In Fang Yuan''s room upstairs, Fang Lian comforts Fang Yuan carefully. She has already called. Soon, Fang''s personal doctor hurriedly arrived. At the sight of Fang Yuan''s injury, the doctor frowned: "no, we have to go to the hospital as soon as possible. The wound on the back needs to be stitched up." "Stitching?" Fang Jiwei and his wife came in and said, "will there be any scars?" If you leave scars on your body, those who don''t marry will become their shame in the future? "Now medicine is so developed that even if you leave scars, you can do the treatment of light scars and skin grafting." The doctor replied. "Get to the hospital." Fang Lian''s face was cold. These two people still think of themselves. "Good." The doctor called an ambulance at once. It took a long time for Fang Yuan to be sent to the operating room. All the wounds on her body needed to be disinfected. The most serious one was 20 cm long. The skin turned outwards. Fang Lian''s hand made an emergency treatment on the way to the hospital. She applied medicine and bandaged again. At this time, she stood outside the operating room without saying a word. The cold light pulled her shadow Old man. "This..." Fang Jiwei hesitated for a moment and said, "Fang Lian, don''t blame your father for the heavy hand today. This My father is playing for others. It''s also for our family and your sisters. Fang Yuan''s injury today is for our family. It''s worth it. " Fang Lian coldly glances at Fang Jiwei and looks at his shameless face. Fang Lian really hates him. Why is this kind of person her and Fang Yuan''s father? Why? "Then you''re a bit heavy..." Fang Jiwei''s wife frowned, and she, as a mother, felt heartache: "Yuanyuan is still so small...""What do you know! Will I not be distressed? I love Yuanyuan too! " Fang Jiwei''s face reproached: "if I don''t fight so hard, the old man will doubted me! I am the head of the family. If something happens to me, you will all die! Do you understand! You must all die! " I don''t know if he is guilty or what, Fang Jiwei intentionally shouted his words heavily.


    "Second brother! Is it really you? " Fang Fang came around the corner in shock.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Jiwei looked at Fang Fang coming and immediately shuddered: "you Why are you here? "


    "I I come to see Fang Yuan. " Fang Fang''s eyes moved slightly. It was a cover to see Fang Yuan. She just felt that there were too many things happening today. She suspected that some of them were deliberately engaged in something. The more she thought about it, the more she felt flustered, and the more she thought about it, the more angry she was. This was a temporary rush. She originally believed that Fang Lian was the target. She wanted to ask about the routine. Who knew that.


    "Fang Fang, your second brother treated you well since he was a child. You must not betray us!" Fang Jiwei''s wife said uneasily.


    "I......" Fang Fang frowned and was confused. At last, she could only look down at Fang Jiwei and scold him: "second brother, why are you so confused?"


    "I, how am I confused!" Fang Jiwei frowned. It was a good plan. It was all the big miss of Yi family.


    "You''re going to fight elsewhere." Fang Lian looked at the farce with cold face, his eyes full of hatred and despair.

 Chapter 161

    After leaving the operation Department, Fang Fang and Fang Jiwei went directly to the small garden at the side door of the hospital, where the patients were supposed to exercise. At this time, it was cold outside and there was no human figure. Fang Fang then said reassuringly, "second brother, why don''t you think about the consequences of this?"


    "Consequences?" Fang Jiwei is stunned. What are the consequences? The consequence is that Fang Jihong is known as a beast by everyone and is removed from the list of prospective successors by the old man!


    "The two most important things in business are integrity and character." Fang Fang said with great care: "what is the most affected by this kind of thing now is Fang''s business. It''s not our brothers and sisters who have suffered losses in the end?"


    "How can you exaggerate that!" Fang Jiwei looks scared, but he is still stubborn and unwilling to admit it.


    "Ah! You... " As soon as Fang Fang was about to open her mouth again, she heard a burst of laughter from far to near. She immediately shut down her reputation and went to the source of the voice. Some things could not be heard by others.


    Two figures are close to each other. It should be two women.


    "Chi Yue, you don''t have to hold me like this. I''m ok. I''ll go through the discharge formalities tomorrow. You can put your heart in your stomach!"


    "That doesn''t work. To go through the discharge formalities is to let you go home for rest. It doesn''t mean that you''re cured. After that, you still need to come for reexamination. On such a cold day, you have to come out and feed some stray cats and dogs. Instead, you should tell your children about it. You dare not."


    "Don''t you, can''t I be wrong? Don''t tell youyou that the child is thoughtful and easy to worry about. "


    "It''s not as you like, ah Hui. You have to think about your future. The quiet child is also striving. I see, you don''t have to worry about her. You should worry about yourself!"


    "Worried about what I do, I''m fine."


    "Why don''t you worry? Your manager is very diligent these days, but I haven''t seen your ex husband come back. That manager is also a good example of talent, young and promising, but It''s too young. It looks like it''s five or six years younger than you


    "Don''t make fun of me. If you are in love with me, I will help you to say that I don''t have that mind. Now, I hope youYou can grow up peacefully and want to see her marry and have children. That''s enough. I haven''t lived in vain in my life. "


    "Well, I have an idea with you now. I also hope I can see Xiaoman''s wedding day. That silly girl said she would offer me a shop to open a restaurant of her own. She didn''t ask about it. How expensive a shop in Z city is, it''s priceless."


    "It''s good for the child to have this filial piety. Our sisters are both lucky. Although their feelings are not good, their daughter is very ambitious. Xiaoman''s score is so good. It''s OK to take the key university exam."


    "Just make do with it. She''ll be happy."


    "Well, the mind of the child is the most important."


    ¡­¡­


    Two people passed by the pavilion where Fang Fang and others stood, walked up the steps and disappeared at the side door of the hospital.


    Fang Fang was stunned at the spot, but felt that the cold winter wind was biting her bones, which made her face ache and her heart ache


    It turns out that ihorn''s old friend in hospital is her


    It turned out that ehorn was the pigeon for her, which made the mother and daughter wait for a whole day at the gate of the amusement park.


    It turns out that ihorn Still can''t forget her


    Over the years, she has done so much for yizhai and yihaoen. What she saw with her own eyes seems to be mocking all her efforts, mocking her wasted efforts


    Fang Fang doesn''t remember how she came back to the house. She only knows that when she calms down, she has changed her pajamas and lies on the bed. Beside her pillow, the man she has loved for so many years has fallen asleep.


    Fang Fang then looked at his face in the moonlight outside the window, and described his features with her eyes. This is the man she tried her best to keep, the man who never loved her


    She put out her hand around yihaoen''s waist and Fang Fang closed her eyes. She would not return yihaoen to Yuan Hui anyway.


    She paid so much, she is not willing!


    Only this man, she will never let out.


    "Woo Well In his sleep, ehun felt a little uncomfortable. He broke away from Fang Fang''s embrace, turned his back to her and fell asleep again.


    Fang Fang sat up, watched ehorn''s back bite her teeth, got out of bed barefoot, went out with her mobile phone, stood by the window of the corridor, looked at the full moon, dialed a number she thought she would never dial in her life.


    "Duh Doo Duh... " A few times later, the phone was connected. On the other side of the phone came a deep voice from a mature man: "hello?"


    "It''s me." Fang Fang felt that her voice was a little shaky.


    "I know." The man''s voice is slow and low, like the spring breeze."I want you back." Fang Fang said, "bring my son back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence on the other side of the phone and said, "are you in trouble?" "Yes." Fang Fang replied, "I need your help." "Seventeen years ago, I reminded you that even if you really get my eldest brother''s man, his heart will never stay on you for a second." "I know." Fang Fang''s eyes were sad: "I only want his people." Even if only his people, she recognized. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other side of the phone fell into a brief silence. After about ten seconds, a sigh came from the other side of the phone: "I know. I will go back with Chengzhi around the Spring Festival." "Thank you." Fang Fang answered. "Yes." When the phone hung up, Fang Fang looked up at the moon with fascination. She vaguely remembered that it seemed that her first encounter with Ian was in such a moonlight. It''s obviously the ehorn she met first, and it''s the ehorn she fell in love with first. Why? Is it because the Fang family is not as powerful as the yuan family? So it''s Yuan Hui who''s dating yihaoen, isn''t it her? Her eyes changed from jealousy to resentment. Fang Fang bit her teeth. Now Yuan Hui has no yuan family to back up the mountain. She is no longer the eldest miss of yuan family. However, Fang Fang still has Fang family to back up the mountain. She has her own chips. She even has her own trusted soldiers. She doesn''t believe that she will be worse than yuan Hui. She has never been worse than yuan huichai, never before, never now, never in the future! Ehun, she will hold him firmly all her life, she lives, ehun lives, if she dies, she also wants ehun to accompany her to die! Ihorn It''s he

 Chapter 162

    On Sunday morning, Ariel was waiting in the living room. She remembered that she had promised her that she would take her to the amusement park today. In spite of what happened yesterday, Ariel is still looking forward to it.


    It''s not too late for yilanyou to appear in the living room. Today, Yuan Hui is discharged from the hospital. She and Wang Xiaoman are going to welcome Yuan Hui and Chi Yue home.


    Seeing yilanyou appear, yiruier takes a hostile look at her, and coughs deliberately to put her prepared backpack on the tea table.


    Ilanyou glanced at her and ignored her.


    "What is elder sister doing today?" See Yi Lan you ignore oneself, Yi Ruier some indestructible heart then open mouth to ask a way.


    "Get out." Elanyou sat on the sofa and poured himself a glass of water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Ruier turned a white eye, isn''t this nonsense? "Ah, it''s Sunday, and I don''t know how many people there are in the amusement park," she said


    Ilan raised his mouth: "didn''t you play enough last time?"


    "It''s normal to go to such a fun place several times." "And this time it was Dad and mom who took me with them," irier said


    "Not last time?" Ilanyou''s head is crooked.


    "I......" Yiruier is asked by yilanyou to leave her mouth: "anyway, today is my father''s initiative to take me to the amusement park."


    "What do you want to show off?" Ilanyou looks at the wristwatch. It''s ten minutes before her appointment with the driver Yu Shu. Anyway, there is still time. Ilanyou straightens his back and takes a drink with a water glass.


    "No." "I just want to tell you that we don''t eat at home this noon and may not come back in the evening," she denied. That''s why I''m here for you! "


    "Oh..." Yi Lan You indifferently answered a, in the eye flashed a banter: "your heart is very big?"


    "What do you say?" Yi Ruier frowned, didn''t understand Yi Lanyou''s meaning.


    Yilan''s beautiful eyes turn to raise the corners of her mouth: "then you must be looking forward to it?"


    "Hum." Yiruier raises her head and hums. What yilanyou said is nonsense. Of course, she looks forward to it.


    At this time, yihao''en and Fang Fang came down from the second floor. As soon as they appeared, yiruier immediately stood up and ran excitedly: "Mom and Dad, when shall we start?"


    "Set out? Where to? " Ihorn was stunned.


    "Amusement park Don''t we go to the amusement park together today? " Irier''s eyes still sparkled with excitement: "I''ve already cleaned up!"


    "Here..." Ehorn is embarrassed to see Fang Fang. Today, he has to go to the company. Yesterday, Fang had such a big accident. Yi and Fang have always had a very important cooperative relationship. If this time is not handled well, let alone Fang, even Yi will be affected by an unexpected disaster.


    "Ruier is lovely." Fang Fang reached out and rubbed her cheek and said, "your father has something to do today. Please go to the amusement park with your mother." It''s impossible for anyone to expect such a thing from Fang''s family.


    "What?" The smile of Yi Ruier''s face is completely frozen, how can it be like this?


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou laughed and put the water cup on the table. Yilanyou got up and came to yihaoen and said, "Dad, I''m going to my mother''s today. She''s discharged today. She won''t eat at home this noon and may not come back in the evening." Finish saying this sentence, Yi Lan You looks at Yi Ruier meaningfully: "amusement park is so fun, wish you have a good time today!"


    "Be safe." "I''m not sure," he told me.


    "Good dad." Yilanyou then turns around and steps out of the door. Yiruier is really stupid. How could yihaoen have time to accompany her to the amusement park after such a big incident happened to Fang''s family yesterday?


    At this time, just as Uncle Yu had just driven to the door, Ilan you got in the car and left the house directly.


    Yiruier bit her lower lip, and yilanyou''s sarcasm made her brain buzzing.


    "Then I''ll go first." Said ihorn.


    "Not breakfast?" Fang Fang asked.


    "No, I''m in a hurry." With that, ehorn went out.


    Yiruier has been standing in the same place without saying a word, Fang Fang sent yihaoen away before returning to her side: "Ruier, mom, take you to the playground! Let''s have a good time today. How about taking more photos and sending them to your father? "


    "No." Ariel raised her head. "I don''t want to go anywhere."


    "Ruier, mom knows you''re unhappy, but your dad really has something to do this time." Fang Fang explained helplessly.


    "That''s what you said last time." Yiruier''s eyes were covered with red blood, and her pale face was seeping.


    "Not this time." Yuan Hui said: "yesterday you saw that Fang''s family had such a big thing, your father he..."


    "What does it have to do with me?" Asked irier in a cold voice.


    "What?" Fang Fang was stunned."That''s Fang''s business. What does it have to do with me!" "Why should I be delayed to play in the amusement park because of the troubles of Fang''s family?" growled irier? Dad promised me! " "Ruier." Fang Fang took a deep breath, suppressed her anger and said, "Fang''s family is your home, and Fang''s business is your business!" "My last name is Yi, not Fang!" Ariel was angry. This was the second time that ihorn had stood her up. "Who do you think you are because of?" Fang Fang can''t hold the anger in her heart any longer. Why are two such muddleheaded people who only know themselves? Fang Jiwei is such a fool. Yesterday, if not for his own sake, he would not have forced Fang''s family to such a desperate situation. Fang Jihong is also such a person, otherwise he would not have said that Fang Yuan came yesterday. Now Fang Yuan is still lying in the hospital. This is Yi Ruier. She even wants to play when Fang''s family has such a big problem! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ariel bit her lower lip and said nothing. "Hoo..." With a long breath, Fang Fang took control of her mood and put her hands on her shoulder. She said earnestly, "Ruier, remember. If we want to stay in the Iraqi family, we need to stabilize the Fang family. The Fang family is our backup. If the Fang family is gone, we need to get rid of both of us, OK? " "You scare me..." Yi Ruier also knows that she was impulsive just now, and now her mood is stable. "Ah I don''t want to tell you something. " Fang Fang embraces Yi Ruier into her arms. The reality is too dark. As a mother, on the one hand, she hopes that Yi Ruier can stand alone, on the other hand, she doesn''t want her to be exposed to such dirty things. People live I''m really tired

 Chapter 163

    At the gate of the community, yilanyou let Yu Shuxian go back, and he bought some fruit and went upstairs.


    When I opened the door, I saw Wang Xiaoman kneeling on the floor and wiping the floor with a rag: "Xiaoman, you don''t need to do this. There is a mop at home."


    "The mop is not bright enough. It''s OK. Today, aunt yuan is back. I''ll shine her up. She''s in a good mood." Wang Xiaoman wiped the sweat on his forehead and said.


    "You can pull it down. If my mother knows that you actually wipe the floor on your knees, she''s really guilty to death. Don''t wipe it. It''s very clean." Ilanyou put on his slippers and looked at the bright floor, embarrassed to step on it.


    "A little bit more will be wiped out, soon." Wang Xiaoman washes the cloth in the water basin beside and wipes the corner of the floor before standing up, straightens the back waist which is a little bit sour: "wipe well."


    "It''s really clean." Ilanyou said with a smile, "how can I do such a good job in housework? Do you want to cultivate the bride''s cultivation plan from now on? "


    "Fuck you, laugh at me again and I''ll throw dirty water on you!" Wang Xiaoman took a red and white look at Ilan you, then went to the bathroom with the basin.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "let''s go, let''s go and buy some vegetables."


    "Do you want to cook?" Wang Xiaoman asked with a wink.


    "Of course." Yilanyou said: "my mother and aunt Chi are estimated to be home at 11 o''clock. There is still time. The vegetable market is nearby. They will be home as soon as we have finished the purchase and just have a good meal."


    "OK." Wang Xiaoman nodded, "wait for me, I''ll take my coat."


    "Good." Yilanyou followed Wang Xiaoman into the room. As soon as he entered the room, he saw that the lost heater was glowing faintly: "why do you keep this?"


    "Keep it, of course. It''s not bad." Wang Xiaoman replied, "it''s cooling again these days. It''s warmer in the open room." She''s freezing at home.


    "Where is it warm?" Yilanyou looked around: "why don''t you turn on the air conditioner?"


    "That''s a lot of electricity." Wang Xiaoman took out a down jacket from the wardrobe and put it on his body. Then he turned off the heater and said, "let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou is speechless for a while, and then uses the remote control to turn on the air conditioner of the room directly.


    "It''s all about going out. What''s the air conditioning?" Wang Xiaoman was stunned.


    "I''ll be back in a minute." Yilanyou went out and turned on the air conditioning of the living room and Yuan Hui''s bedroom: "my mother and aunt Chi will be able to come back later to warm up."


    "That''s right, too." Wang Xiaoman nodded: "aunt yuan has just left the hospital, so we need to keep warm, but I don''t need that room."


    "It''s all right, keep it on." Yilanyou throws the remote control and pulls Wang Xiaoman out of the house.


    They bought several kinds of vegetables in the vegetable market and a chicken and a bass. When they got home, the warmth from the shop made Wang Xiaoman''s eyes bright: "how warm!"


    "That''s how it feels at home!" Yilanyou smiled: "you go to wash the dishes. I''ll search for some recipes on the Internet."


    "Good." Wang Xiaoman knows that his cooking skills are limited, so he goes to wash the dishes.


    After searching several recipes, Ilan you went into the kitchen and began to divide Wang Xiaoman''s dishes into plates or dice or slice them.


    Yilanyou starts cooking here. Wang Xiaoman has nothing to do except to help find dishes and deliver seasonings. Seeing yilanyou busy in the kitchen, Wang Xiaoman sighs: "Youyou, I find you really have talent in cooking."


    "Yes?" Ilanyou drips the cooking wine into the pot and quickly stir fry it. "Isn''t cooking a natural gift for women?"


    "No!" Wang Xiaoman Dudu mouth: "I can not."


    "Divide up." Ilanyou smiled and said, "come on, help me get a plate."


    "Good." Wang Xiaoman immediately brought a disc.


    "You serve it." Yilanyou goes to the side and opens the lid of the stewing cup. The flavor of the crucian carp soup is delicious. Yilanyou smells it and smiles with satisfaction. Now, the soup has been stewed into milk white. Add salt and white pepper, and then put in the cut tofu.


    "It''s really delicious!" Wang Xiaoman said: "ah? You are looking for the soup of crucian carp with shredded radish? "


    "Well, I prefer tofu." Ilanyou watched the soup bubbling, and then he felt it was almost done, so he turned off the fire: "I should be able to fine tune these recipes."


    "Fine tuning?" Wang Xiaoman was stunned: "how did you fine tune it?"


    "Well How can I say that? " Yilanyou pours the soup into the big soup bowl: "it''s a feeling that it''s better to put another seasoning, or that it''s time to add other spices or ingredients, so it will have a better taste..."


    "You are really talented." Wang Xiaoman smiled: "soul chef."


    "Fuck you." Elan gave her a faint white look.


    "And are you sure you will?" Wang Xiaoman asked, "for example, when someone cooks soup, they must put bone as the base material?""Yes!" Ilan you turns to see the rice in the rice cooker. "What?" Wang Xiaoman asked curiously. "When I cook light noodles, I will pour half a cup of milk into it." Yilanyou then heard the sound of the key opening the door and smiled: "it should be my mother and aunt Chi who are back. Please help to bring all the dishes to the table." "Oh, oh." Wang Xiaoman answered and began to move. As soon as the door opened, a smell came to his face. As soon as Chi Yue''s eyes were bright, Yuan Hui laughed, "Hey, what''s this delicious food made at home, so fragrant?" "Welcome home." Ilanyou and Wang Xiaoman welcome them into the house hand in hand. "Darling." Yuan Hui and Chi Yue smile. "It''s good to go home!" The warm and familiar feeling makes Yuan Hui very comfortable. "Wash your hands and eat." Yilanyou and Wang Xiaoman take the bag in the hand of Chi Yue and urge. "Good." After washing their hands, they sat at the dining table, and Chi Yue was still a little formal. "Today, this table and dish are all exquisite crafts." Wang Xiaoman and have the glory Yan''s praise way. "Yes." Chi Yue nodded, "I know you can''t do this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman has a burst of shame. "Hahaha." Yilanyou laughed and gave dinner to other people: "eat!" The rice is fragrant and glutinous, and the dishes are delicious. Chi Yue can''t help but look at Yi Lan with her eyes. "It''s delicious!" Wang Xiaoman looked happy: "Mom, you always say that I have no talent. YouYou are so talented. You might as well take her as an apprentice. That''s not right!" "Ah! That''s a good idea. " Yuan Hui is also in favor.

 Chapter 164

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi yueleng Leng, she is not without this idea, she has a good kitchen, but the only daughter and completely with her father, no talent. However, the recipe of the pool family also has its ancestors'' training. The three culinary skills of the pool family are not passed on: those who are stupid in talent are not passed on; those who have abandoned morality are not passed on; those who are not married to the pool family are not passed on. This talent of Ilan you can be seen from the two cooking. She is extremely talented. There is no doubt about her moral character. Thanks to her taking care of Wang Xiaoman, Ilan you not only wanted to return the stolen things, but also took in the desperate ones. I am very grateful to Ilan you and Chi Yue, but this is the last point Although Chi Yue was moved, he dared not forget Zuxun. For a while, he was in a dilemma. "No need." Yilanyou waved and said with a smile, "that would be too much trouble for Aunt Chi. As long as aunt Chi didn''t want to move away, I would be very happy." She is still a little worried that Chi Yue will want to move away. After all, she managed to get Wang Xiaoman here before. Now she only waits for Chi Yue to nod her head, and the mother and daughter will officially live here. "Here..." Chi Yue is said to be in the mood. She really wants to move away. After all, this is Yuan Hui''s home. They have been occupying it for a long time. Yuan Hui''s mother and daughter are willing to take them in for several days. She is too shy to disturb for a long time. She just wants to find the house after Yuan Hui''s body recovers completely. "Chi Yue, you Why do you really want to leave? " Yuan Hui was surprised: "where are you going? It''s such a good place. Why can''t you live here? The traffic is convenient. It''s close to the No.1 Middle School of the city. You have to think for Xiaoman if you don''t think about yourself. This high school is already tired. You are really willing to squeeze her to go to school by bus for more than an hour every day. Let her sleep for a while when there is time "I......" Chi Yue still feels embarrassed. When she looks at Wang Xiaoman, she sees that Wang Xiaoman also wants to stay. What''s more, she thinks it''s difficult: "this can''t always disturb you..." "What''s the trouble?" Yuan Hui was a little reluctant: "youyou and Xiaoman have known each other since childhood. We have been good sisters for more than ten years because of our children. I never thought you were an outsider. If you think so, I will be angry." Hearing Yuan Hui say that, Chi Yue can''t say anything more, but she''s still a little embarrassed. First, she doesn''t think it''s very good to rely on others, second, she''s worried that she''ll be in trouble with Yuan Hui in life, third, Yuan Hui is single now. If she brings her ex husband or manager back one day, their mother and daughter will be in trouble For Yuan Hui''s happiness, she also felt that she should not disturb. "If aunt Chi is embarrassed, she will pay the rent to my mother every month!" Yilanyou said: "all water and electricity are included, one month one month Five hundred ¡£¡± ¡° Five hundred ? It''s only a month since such a good place Five hundred £¿¡± Wang Xiaoman blinked. The place where they lived before was a month old Seven hundred Block. "Why don''t you have enough?" Ilan you laughingly shook his head: "Mom, what do you think?" "I think so." Yuan Hui nodded, "that''s all right." "No, i..." As soon as Chi Yuegang wanted to talk, he was interrupted by Yuan Hui. "It would be too much for you to push off!" Yuan Huimei turned her eyes and said, "well, I like Xiaoman very much. If you don''t dislike it, I will consider Xiaoman as my daughter, and you will consider our family secluded as my daughter. In this way, I live with my daughter. You can''t say anything more!" Now Chi Yue is completely speechless. Wang Xiaoman is also an eye value, immediately scooped a bowl of crucian carp soup kneeling on the ground: "Ganma." "Darling." Yuan Hui smiled and took a sip of the soup in Wang Xiaoman''s hand, then gave yilanyou a look. Yilanyou then scooped up a bowl of soup and knelt in front of the pond Moon: "Ganma." "Well Be good. " Chi Yue took the soup bowl and took a sip. Seeing the pond moon drinking the soup, yilanyou and Wang Xiaoman look at each other and smile. They are the same sisters, so it''s good. Chi Yue also has her own mind. She takes off the silver bracelet on her wrist and says, "you are quiet. There is nothing valuable in Ganma. This silver bracelet was given to me by my mother. Now I give it to you." "Here It''s too expensive... " Elan you is stunned. Although she thinks Chi Yue is a godmother, what''s passed down is not that she should give it to Wang Xiaoman? "Silver can distinguish poison and ward off evil." Chi Yue put the bracelet on yilanyou''s wrist: "for the Chi family, silver has a special meaning. Every Chi family will receive a gift, spoon, bowl or jewelry of silver products at birth. Xiaoman really has no talent for cooking. I give you this bracelet, which means that I admit that you are half of Chi''s family. Chi''s group training: those who are stupid in talent will not pass on; those who are disloyal and have bad morals will not pass on; those who are not Chi''s marriage will not pass on. You have to remember. " Yi Lan You Leng Leng, immediately feel that the silver bracelet engraved with dragon and phoenix patterns on the wrist is much heavier. She looked at Chi Yue''s attentive and solemn eyes and nodded heavily: "I remember." Seeing that Chi Yue put on the bracelet to ilanyou, Yuan Hui''s eyes flashed a light, and she seemed to have a very good idea."Ouch." Yuan Huiwei whined: "Chi Yue, you are also true. You have given you such a valuable gift. That''s not to show that I can''t let my daughter do it empty handed!"


    "Ha ha, look at what you said. You let us live here. It''s more practical than any gift." "Moreover, although my bracelet has some moral meanings, it is neither gold nor jade. It is not worth a few dollars," he said with a smile


    "That won''t work." Yuan Hui said, "Youyou, go and take out the red brocade box hidden under the clothes in the second drawer on the left of the wardrobe in my room."


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded, got up and went to get the box. When he got it back, Ilan you thought it was familiar.


    Yuan Hui opened the box and took out a green ring pendant, which was a little bigger than a dollar coin. It was tied by a look rope. Yuan Hui put the jade pendant on Wang Xiaoman''s neck: "this jade pendant also has some moral meaning. You should wear it well."


    "Good! I will take it with me! " Wang Xiaoman happily nodded his head and touched the jade pendant. Although she didn''t understand the language, she couldn''t let go of the soft touch.


    On the other side, ilanyou''s face sank, and she remembered

 Chapter 165

    Yilanyou remembers this ring Pei. Yuan Hui, a former life, sent it to her on her 18th birthday, but it was not long after she got it, she was borrowed by a acquaintance], saying that she was going to attend the University celebration party. Although she didn''t want to do anything, she still fell in love with her. Yilanyou told her that acquaintance] still lost the ring Pei. Yilanyou cried in a hurry, but the acquaintance] beat her back, Tell people about her affectation in private.


    If you didn''t see the jade pendant again, Ilan you would have forgotten the heartless acquaintance].


    "Youyou, what''s your expression? Reluctant? " Wang Xiaoman looks at ilanyou''s gloomy expression and is shocked: "otherwise Give it back to you... "


    "No, no, No." Yilanyou slowly moved to put his hand: "I just thought about things, a little distracted."


    "What do you think?" Asked Wang Xiaoman.


    "I was thinking..." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I''m thinking that my mother has a hand in hiding things. I haven''t seen this bracelet for so many years!"


    "Ha ha, there are so many things you don''t know." Yuan Hui smiled mysteriously, then looked at Wang Xiaoman and murmured, "maybe it''s safer."


    Originally, she wanted to wait for Elan you to give it to her when she was an adult, but it was hard to guarantee that other people who knew about her would not have any evil thoughts when they saw her, especially those from the four families.


    It''s much safer to put it in Wang Xiaoman''s place. As long as she tells the secret of huanpei to ilanyou, then whether she wants to spend her life smoothly or revive yuan family is ilanyou''s choice. As a mother, she would prefer that Ilan you choose the former, which would be much easier. Moreover, she would not want Ilan you and her father and daughter to turn against each other, which is the last thing she wants to see.


    Hearing Yuan Hui''s murmur, ilanyou also vaguely understood Yuan Hui''s intention.


    "Then go on eating!" "Chi Yue said with a smile:" patronize to talk, this dish is going to be cold, don''t waste a quiet mind


    Under the greetings of Chi Yue, several people began to eat again with a smile.


    As time goes by, in addition to the heavy workload of study, Christmas is the most important festival in December.


    According to the rules set before the school Angel election competition, today we are going to choose the most popular students to become the school angel of No. 1 middle school in the city. Lin xiaorou has been looking forward to this day. According to Bai Yiming, the three most popular photos will be posted on the bulletin board today. She also thought about this period of time. Even if she can''t be an angel on campus, it''s more than enough to mix the first three.


    She has self-confidence in her appearance, and she also spent a lot of money to ask Wei Xiaotian to take such beautiful pictures. The noble appearance of non cannibalism fireworks is the best freehand of holy angels!


    As soon as she arrived at school, Lin xiaorou rushed to the bulletin board. The picture of winning the championship was the one of ilanyou. Lin xiaorou was not very surprised, but she turned her mouth disdainfully. She lost to ilanyou this time just because she was so unlucky that ilanyou was so unlucky. Plus, she didn''t have ilanyou''s deep mind. That''s nothing.


    Look further, Lin xiaorou''s face will be more ugly.


    This time, in addition to the top three photos posted on the bulletin board, the school also posted two excellent photos, a total of five, but none of them was hers.


    Lin xiaorou rubbed her eyes hard. She shook her head incredulously: "how could this happen? It shouldn''t be... "


    How could her photos be so beautiful that she could not even enter the top five? It must not be like this


    "There must be a conspiracy. There must be some hidden rules..." Lin xiaorou murmured: "it must be because I didn''t give the gift to the teacher. These people must be entrusted. It''s absolutely like this. Damn it It''s all a bunch of despicable people. " Lin xiaorou thought bitterly, "maybe someone else has gone to bed with the teacher, it must be like this, these shameless..."


    If not, how could she not be in the top five? Her photos are so beautiful How is that possible? It''s definitely a hidden rule!


    "Wow, the monitor of class B of senior one is really the first!" A boy behind Lin xiaorou looked at the bulletin board and said, "I said she must be the first this time!"


    "Of course, I didn''t know her at all. I bought five pictures of her! This picture is so beautiful! " Another boy said.


    Lin xiaorou didn''t look back, but there was a flash of disgust in her eyes. These people know a fart. What''s good about this picture of Ilan you? Her kind is like a mysterious and noble angel.


    "Yes, I remember there was another photo of class B in senior one..." Another boy said.


    As soon as Lin xiaorou''s eyes brightened, she said that she had taken photos!


    "Ha..." A disgusted laugh rang: "you said that dead face? Anyway, it''s angel election. I can''t laugh at it. Who buys it? Why buy it back? If you take out the color of that picture, you can directly sacrifice three incense sticks as the last photos in the morning and evening. It''s really unlucky! "


    "Well, I don''t know what that girl thinks." Others are also a face of disdain said."Yes."


    "I remember that picture you said. Our class called that picture dead face."


    "Coincidentally, so is our class."


    "One night a sister in our class was late on duty. The last one left. She glanced at the photo and cried and ran away. The next day she went to school and said she was scared. She felt that the people in the photo were staring at her all the time and scared to death..."


    "Ah Yeah It''s true that I stare at you without expression Like a spirit of resentment... "


    "Would someone really buy a picture like that?"


    "Who will buy How scary It''s better to buy a picture of Zhenzi... "


    "Scared Chastity? I prefer coconuts! "


    "The sword!"


    ¡­¡­


    Standing at the front of the crowd, Lin xiaorou was stiff, her hands clenched tightly, her eyes were staring at the bulletin board, her lower lip was white from her own bite, leaving a row of teeth marks.


    The heart is eroded by anger. Lin xiaorou feels that the voice in her ear is more and more disordered and sharp, accompanied by a noise like an electric wave.


    Suddenly, when it was dark, she lost consciousness. When she woke up again, she was in the senior ward of her hospital. Looking at the white around, Lin xiaorou felt more and more unlucky.


    Those fools! Those fools who don''t know how to appreciate art!


    She doesn''t believe that everyone doesn''t know how to appreciate the beauty of her photo, absolutely not! Absolutely not!


    Lin xiaorou sat up, no way, she will go back to school, she will go to confirm, it must not be like this!

 Chapter 166

    When she returned to school from the hospital, the lunch break was coming to an end. Lin xiaorou directly found the teacher in charge of Statistics: "teacher, can I check the number of people who bought the photos of class B, grade 1?"


    "Well? What are you doing with this? " The teacher looked at Lin xiaorou: "the specific number of people to buy, the meaning of the school is not public."


    "I......" Lin xiaorou''s eyes turned and smiled: "the students in our class won the championship. Mr. Bai asked me to check the number of buyers of the two students."


    "Let your teacher Bai come and ask me." The teacher looked a little suspicious. She put her hand on the next folder.


    "Good..." Lin xiaorou nodded in response, her eyes resting on the folder that the teacher was holding.


    "It''s almost time for class. Go back to the classroom." Said the teacher.


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou turns and leaves the office. Instead of going back to class B, she hides at the corner not far from the office door. After the class bell rings, the teachers come out of the office and go to the classrooms. It''s almost time to watch. Lin xiaorou sneaks into the office.


    At the teacher''s desk, Lin xiaorou opens the folder. When she finds her name and data, Lin xiaorou can''t believe her eyes. How can this data be possible?


    Apart from her, only one person bought two photos of her Who is it?


    After thinking about it, Lin xiaorou bites her teeth. Han Jinxiang is too much. Mingming is a classmate. Why buy so many photos of yilanyou but only two photos of her?


    It''s too much. It''s not bullying! Will she die if she has enough money to buy more photos?


    Unhappy to close the folder, Lin xiaorou rushed out of the office, just hit a man at the door of the office.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Ah? Director Li... " Lin xiaorou is stunned, how can she bump into the God of plague again?


    "Sneaky What do you do when you don''t come to the office in class? " Li Baoqiang looked up and down at Lin xiaorou and said, "which class are you from?"


    "Director Li, misunderstanding. I am... " Lin xiaorou turned her eyes and hurriedly explained, "I came here after class, and then I left my wallet in the office. I just came back to find it, and I''m rushing back to class. Don''t get me wrong, director Li."


    "Looking for the wallet?" Li Baoqiang was still a little skeptical and frowned: "which class are you and who is the head teacher?"


    "I......" Lin xiaorou didn''t want to say it.


    At this time, someone came over and said, "director Li, the principal asked you to go to the office."


    "I see." Li Baoqiang responded and then glared at Lin xiaorou: "you go back to the classroom quickly, and wander around during the class time. If you let me catch you, I will deduct your credits."


    "OK I see. " Lin xiaorou lowered her head and pretended to be introspective. The eyes staring at the ground were disgusting. Li Baoqiang is really busy!


    After returning to the classroom, Lin xiaorou was not in a good mood. She went to her seat without saying a word. Her classmates and teachers also knew that she fainted in the morning. No one said anything more. The course continued.


    Seeing that she fainted in the morning and returned to the hospital, no one came to care about her. Lin xiaorou was in a worse mood. These people were really snobbish.


    At the end of a class, several girls who were sitting near came to ask about Lin xiaorou''s physical condition.


    Lin xiaorou smiled and said that she was OK. She may be a little anaemic recently, but she despises these people. They can''t hold the goods on the table. Moreover, these things now seem to care about herself. Why didn''t she buy her photos at the beginning?


    Thinking of this, Lin xiaorou looks at Han Jinxiang''s position. Han Jinxiang hasn''t said anything to her since the last Fang''s banquet, but she has a strong motivation to learn. She really wants to talk to Han Jinxiang, but he is either doing a problem, or letting Yi Lanyou and Zhang Ya talk to him.


    "Maybe Han Jinxiang bought so many photos of ilanyou just to let ilanyou and Zhang Ya give him a lecture..." Lin xiaorou guessed to herself.


    It''s true that she can''t compare with Zhang Ya in her study, but it''s not a little bit better than Ilan you! Han Jinxiang''s level is more than enough for her to teach.


    Thinking so, Lin xiaorou began to think. The next exam is the end of the term. As long as she gets into the top three of the class at the end of the term, and then finds the right opportunity to help Han Jinxiang explain when she wants to ask yilanyou questions, Han Jinxiang will surely find that she is much better than yilanyou!


    Lin xiaorou was very frustrated by the school Angel trials. In this case, she must win steadily in other places, far beyond ilanyou. This is also a wonderful plan for her shame before snow. Thinking of it, Lin xiaorou opened the book and began to work on the topic.


    Just after reading the question, someone outside said with a smile, "Lin xiaorou, someone is looking for you."


    "Who is it?" Lin xiaorou is a little strange. Who will look for her at this time? Put down the pen, Lin xiaorou stood up and walked to the door. As soon as she got to the door, she saw a face she didn''t want to see very much."You Come with me... " The face of the person who came to find Lin xiaorou was not very good, even the look in Lin xiaorou''s eyes was a little dodgy.


    "What are you going to do?" Lin xiaorou is a little defensive. She doesn''t want to go with this person.


    "Yo, brother pig, are you looking for sister pig?"


    "Brother pig, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you want to come and play with sister pig?"


    Lin xiaorou is angry and anxious because of the teasing words of the students passing by. "Let''s go!" Lin xiaorou says! Where to go! " Go anywhere, as long as this damn pig brother finishes quickly and rolls away.


    "Then come with me." Brother pig seems to have some antipathy to these people''s words. He turns around and takes Lin xiaorou to the top floor of Tiantai. He stops gloomily: "that''s it."


    "You What are you going to do? " Lin xiaorou feels as if she''s impulsive. She hesitates when she''s just going up the stairs. What is this pig brother going to do? Do you want to do something bad?


    "I have something to tell you." Brother pig, step forward.


    "Stop!" Lin xiaorou took a step back: "you, you just stand there and say!" Her mind was more alert.


    "Good." Brother pig stood in place and didn''t move forward. He was full of difficulties: "in fact, I have something to tell you..."


    "Well, you mean that." Lin xiaorou is a little impatient. This pig brother is really a rubbish. He is more disgusting than a woman.

 Chapter 167

    It''s very cold in the sky. After the cold wind, she went straight to her neck with the roaring wind. A young girl standing here felt her cheek hurt and her limbs trembled. Don''t waste her precious time if you don''t feel cold.


    "That..." Brother pig frowned, as if he had made a great decision. He took two photos out of his pocket with a gnash of his teeth: "here are two of your photos I bought, and now they are returned to you. Return the money to me..."


    At that time, he only bought two pieces because of the teasing from his classmates, but they also cost him 40 yuan. He lost his wallet a few days ago. The day after Christmas, his goddess had an album to release. He needs money at present.


    He came to find Lin xiaorou after thinking about it. Although it''s a bit humiliating, the album of the goddess is more important. Moreover, he doesn''t like this picture. Now it''s just sold back to the original owner.


    Lin xiaorou was stunned for a moment. It took her a while to slow down: "you What do you say? " Han Jinxiang didn''t buy her picture? It''s this damn pig brother? And And this pig brother even came to refund her!


    "Anyway, it''s your photo. It''s a big deal. You can buy it yourself and collect it." Brother pig was a little impatient. He walked forward a few steps and handed the picture directly to Lin xiaorou: "I can''t......" "Frowned pig elder brother a cruel heart to say:" you give me 30 also become


    Lin xiaorou moves her eyes from brother pig''s greasy face to the picture in his hand. She is such a perfect picture, and she has spent so much money to take photos


    "Can''t you Give me a good talk. " Brother pig looks at Lin xiaorou''s appearance and becomes more and more bored. If you can do it, you can''t do it. What are you doing!


    "OK..." The word was squeezed out of Lin xiaorou''s clenched teeth. She was pale and took out a 50 yuan piece of money from her pocket purse: "here you are."


    Seeing this, pig brother quickly put Lin xiaorou''s picture back into her hand, then took the money and took out a crumpled 20 yuan piece of money from his pocket: "find you money."


    "No more." Lin xiaorou''s eyes are cold, her photos can only be more expensive but not discounted, which is her dignity.


    "Really not?" Pig brother Leng Leng Leng, see Lin xiaorou didn''t reply then mumble to put the money back in the pocket: "you say not."


    Put the money away, brother pig is ready to leave here. Although there is no one on the roof, it''s really too cold.


    "You..." Lin xiaorou suddenly asked pig brother to stop: "do you buy any pictures of Ilan you?"


    "Ilanyou? The monitor of your class? " Brother pig asked.


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou looks up at brother pig.


    "Yes, she did. Her photos should have been bought by the whole school, right?" Brother pig nodded.


    "You''ll find her to refund, won''t you?" If she could, she would like to let elanyou have a taste of this humiliating feeling.


    "No, that''s a pretty picture. Why do you want to return it?" Brother pig shook his head. "I''m ok. I''m going now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou clenched her fists and said nothing more.


    Seeing this, brother pig grabbed his ears and walked away from the platform. No matter what, his money is coming back. Thinking of having money to buy goddess album, brother pig was very happy and his steps were much lighter.


    Standing on the rooftop alone, let the cold wind blow through her clothes, and feel the cold. Lin xiaorou''s eyes are empty and look far away. The trees in the public park of Z City in the distance have fallen leaves, leaving only bare branches and unsightly tree trunks. Although they can''t be seen clearly, they can feel the desolation and desolation there, just like her now.


    "Ilan you..." Lin xiaorou''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I''m with you There is no difference! "


    For the first time, she has this feeling. She and Ilan you will be the enemy of "either you die or I live"!


    She hates ilanyou, she hates!


    She vowed that she would make ilanyou feel twice the humiliation she suffered, ten times, a hundred times She must die in ilanyou!


    In the classroom, Ilan you felt her scalp numb inexplicably. She grabbed her hair with her hands and sighed. Now she has her own troubles.


    Tomorrow is Christmas Eve on December 24. According to the regulations, she will go to the orphanage with the principal to donate money to send warmth. She remembers that Lin xiaorou won the prize in her previous life. Her photos have occupied the pages of all newspapers and magazines in Z City for a long time.


    She doesn''t come up with such a show now. No matter it''s Miss Yi or long Shao''s fiancee, if any of these two titles are exposed, they will disturb her current seemingly peaceful campus life, which is not what she wants.


    "Alas..." With a sigh again, Ilan you is holding her chin in both hands, or she will pretend to be ill


    It''s useless


    The next day, ilanyou was dressed up and went to Z orphanage with the principal in the warm welcome of the students. This time, all the auxiliary work was in the charge of the student union, and long Tianqi was among the new members of the association.


    Just after arriving at the orphanage, ilanyou saw a group of little Douding standing at the gate of the orphanage, waiting for a while. Their eyes were full of curiosity and their faces were red with cold."How can you let the children wait here? Come in, it''s cold! " Yan Wei frowned to see the children frozen.


    "It''s OK. We just came out." The director of the orphanage said with a smile, "President Yan, thank you so much for your kindness."


    "Yes, it should be." Yan Wei nodded his head.


    At this time, someone suddenly ran over and said, "headmaster, the person in charge of wearing small and medium-sized doll clothes met with a car accident on the way to the hospital, which..."


    "Ah?" We didn''t expect to see this difference. Xiaozhongzhong is the mascot of Shiyi middle school. It''s a one person high doll with a big round head, round glasses, alalei like suspenders and a pair of angel wings. It looks cute. This time, xiaozhongzhong also participated in the donation ceremony together.


    "What about the student union? Can any of them wear it? " Asked the man who accompanied the principal at once.


    "Here This was originally a little boy in the middle school who was a little boy in the height of one meter and six, so this one we brought is a small size. The students'' union can''t wear it this time... " What can I do if the reporter looks embarrassed?


    "Headmaster, I should be able to wear it in." Yilanyou''s eyes brightened: "let me play xiaozhongzhong!"


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to show her face or anything, which is very good.

 Chapter 168

    "You?" Yan Wei frowned and looked up and down at yilanyou: "you are an angel on campus. This time, you are also required to give the money to the Dean by yourself, and then there will be a reporter to take photos..." It''s a good chance to be famous. Most people don''t want to miss it.


    Yilan you smiled, and she was afraid of this: "headmaster, there are just a pair of angel wings in the middle school. Anyway, they are also school angels. I wear the doll clothes in the middle school more in line with the theme."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Wei didn''t speak, but took a deep look at Ilan you. He was not arrogant or impetuous, and did not seek fame and wealth. He has a new understanding of Zhang Ya''s good friend.


    "Principal? What should I do? It''s about to start. " Others urged.


    "OK, just do what ilanyou said." Yan Wei nodded.


    Yilanyou smiled and followed the reporter to the car to change into a doll suit.


    It''s the first time to wear a doll''s clothes. Although people in doll''s clothes are often seen walking around to send balloons to children at the gate of the mall or playground, I only thought it was very interesting at that time. I knew it was not fun to wear it on myself.


    The doll''s clothes are very heavy, wearing a big head, the air is not flowing, and even the vision is limited. Yilanyou walked a few steps, and almost fell down. Someone nearby helped her in time: "be careful."


    Familiar voice, let her inexplicably calm down: "thank you, long Xuechang."


    Long Tianqi looks at this big dish] and thinks it''s a little funny: "don''t move, I''ll get your trouser legs for you."


    "Oh." Ilanyou stood in place.


    "Lift your left foot." Said long Tianqi.


    "Good." Lifting his left foot, Ilan you felt that the whole body was weightless: "no! It''s going to fall! "


    "Be careful." Long Tianqi took her hand and put it on his shoulder: "hold on to me."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and held longtianqi''s shoulder firmly.


    After finishing two trouser legs, long Tianqi stood up and said, "come on, let''s try again."


    "Good." Yilanyou should take a step again. This time, although you still feel that your legs are bound, they are much more stable than before: "OK, you can go."


    "Then be careful." Long Tianqi said with a smile.


    "No problem." Yilanyou looked at the Dragon Tianqi from the position of his mouth in his childhood: "long Xuechang, how did you come today?"


    "Didn''t I mention it to you? I joined the student union. " Long Tianqi put his hand on the big head of Xiaozhong with a smile.


    "Oh? Congratulations, ha ha... " Ilan you smiled.


    "Same joy." Long Tianqi gave a meaningful smile.


    "What do you say?" Elan you was stunned. She didn''t understand. What''s the same joy?


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi looked at the nearby people and said: "it should be the beginning, let''s go."


    "Good." Elanyou answered and walked to the crowd with a small step.


    I used to think that the small short legs of this kind of big doll are cute. Today I know I''m really tired when I put them on


    However, what ilanyou didn''t expect was that it was just the beginning, and the more tired was still behind.


    After the president''s speech, the president''s speech and a series of other complicated matters, it was the transfer of money. When yilanyou, dressed in small and medium-sized clothes, walked to the front of the stage with a huge checkboard and handed it to the president, she tripped over the microphone line, and the whole person lay on the ground, fluttering for a long time. Finally, with the help of others, she stood up, picked up the checkboard again and walked on a small step Forward.


    Then in order to ease the embarrassment, ilanyou lowered her head and put it over Xiaozhong''s face, shook her head, showing her shyness.


    The cute state made the children under the stage laugh, even some reporters laughed.


    After the donation ceremony, the dean and others accompanied the group of people from the first middle school of the city to visit the orphanage, while the small middle school didn''t need to go with them. When Ilan you, who thought that he could finally take off this doll suit, came to ease, he was surrounded by children


    See, Ilan you can only wear this doll clothes to continue to play with these children.


    Really play, Ilan you know what is tired The children''s energy is infinite, and their climbing ability is terrible. She has three children''s decorations on her waist and legs.


    Seeing that she was about to fall down, she was held by one hand from behind, and the teachers of the orphanage found out the children''s actions at this time. They apologized in a hurry and took the naughty children away.


    Ilanyou waved his hands to say goodbye to the children, and the children also told xiaozhongzhong to come back to play with them.


    "Hoo..." With a long breath, Ilan you can finally rest: "I''m so tired."


    "Didn''t you just have a good time?" Long Tianqi has been around ilanyou all the time. It''s really interesting to see how she plays with those children.


    "Which eye of yours sees me happy!" Ilan you can''t help turning a white eye. Is this dragon Apocalypse blind?"It''s over here. We should be leaving soon." Long Tianqi looked around and said.


    "That''s great. Please help me to take off this big head and let me breathe." Ilanyou felt that he was sweating. The doll''s clothes were surprisingly warm.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi first looked at a huge fluffy head that took the initiative to reach his eyes and laughed: "ha ha."


    "What are you laughing at?" Yilanyou''s vision is limited. He can''t see the face of longtianqi, and he doesn''t know what he''s laughing at. As soon as he wants to look up, Longtian uses his hands to hold the big head of Xiaozhong.


    Long Tianqi''s eyes were gentle, and he kissed on his forehead: "it''s hard."


    "Then can you help me take off this big head quickly?" I don''t know what happened to elanyou, but I hope to get rid of the cage dilemma that made her breathe hard as soon as possible.


    "Ha ha, you always wear it. It''s very suitable for you." Although dragon Tianqi said this, he reached out and took off the big head.


    "At last I can breathe." Taking a deep breath of cool air, Ilan you could not say how comfortable he was: "it''s much cooler."


    "Look at your sweat." Long Tianqi reached out and wiped the sweat from the tip of yilanyou''s nose: "go to the car and change your clothes. Don''t be greedy for cold, or you will catch cold."


    "Yes." Ilanyou ran to her changing car with a big head in her arms.


    Longtianqi looks at her back and raises the corner of her mouth unconsciously.


    "Ah ah ah..." Not far away, the student president fiddled with the SLR camera in his hand. It seems that he accidentally took a very interesting picture

 Chapter 169

    After the donation ceremony for the orphanage, a group of people went back to the school. Now this is the second last class in the afternoon. After yilanyou returned to the classroom, he listened to the chemistry teacher review the knowledge of the whole class, and quickly wrote down the notes and made the key points. Yilanyou thought that he had to ask Zhang Ya after class. After the bell rang, the teacher left the classroom, and everyone surrounded ilanyou''s seat, asking if today''s donation ceremony was fun. "Fun Do you? " Elanyou blinked. She felt very tired. "Has the mayor gone?" Some people are curious to ask, after all, the donation of City No. 1 middle school is considered to be the first university. "No, but the mayor''s secretary came and issued the commendation document for our school." Ilan you nodded. "Is there a reporter? How little? Do you have any pictures? " Asked another. "Quite a lot." Ilan you nodded his head. "Wow!" The crowd asked pleasantly, "can we see you in the newspaper?" "Maybe there will be one on the cover of the magazine!" "So I know famous people, too?" "Wow! I feel so handsome! " ¡­¡­ Looking at everyone''s enthusiastic discussion, Ilan you explains awkwardly: "you Maybe I can''t see... " "Eh? Why? " You don''t understand. Campus angel, how could there be a scene! "Because I am the angel of the campus today... " Ilan Youdun: "small, middle and middle school." "Ah? What are you wearing today? No! " People couldn''t help but hold their heads. "That''s it The actor in Xiaozhong had a car accident on his way to the hospital. I was about the same size as that man, so I volunteered. " Yilanyou shrugged his shoulders: "it''s good to play in small, middle and middle schools." At least those children like her very much. It''s warm. "Monitor Youyou, are you stupid?" Wang Hongfei slaps his forehead. How could such a good opportunity be missed! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou didn''t think she was stupid at all, but she was very lucky. However, with so many people around, it seems that she can only ask Zhang Yagong for lessons later. Lin xiaorou, who has been pretending to read a book in her seat, overhears with her ears open. When she hears this, she can''t help turning a white eye. This Ilan you said that she was so great, and she volunteered? Maybe it''s the principal''s order. What kind of campus angel is a hard worker for half a day! Lin xiaorou turned her mouth, but luckily she didn''t get elected. She was in a better mood. The last class is the class meeting. Bai Yiming steps on the bell and enters the classroom. As soon as he appears, all the students around ilanyou return to their seats. "Two good news" Bai Yiming stood on the podium and looked around the students with his hands on the desk: "do you want to listen to the better news first or the better news first "Wow! That''s good news. " Wang Hongfei laughed. "Not really." Bai Yiming smiled and said, "do you want to listen to the small ones or the big ones first?" "Small, so you can surprise twice." Wang Hongfei raised his hand and said. "Yes, let''s talk about the small one first." Bai Yiming said: "our school has been shortlisted for the national elite student competition point school, and it will be held next semester. It is not clear what the competition point of the third round is. The contestants of this elite student competition will be selected in our school, that is to say, everyone has a chance!" "Wow!" Students came to the spirit of the moment: "how to choose ah?" "This final exam is an election qualification contest, which takes the top five of the annual group and the first place in each subject''s annual group." Bai Yiming replied. "Cut That''s Zhang Yaga''s second to fifth group last year! " The students sighed sadly, who didn''t know that Zhang Ya, the number one in ten thousand years, had been the first in the whole year group. "No, no, No." Bai Yiming waved his hand and said: "this time, the selection of staff will not overlap. If the first Chinese is admitted by Zhang Ya, and she is the top five in the year group, then the ranking of Chinese single subject will be postponed to the second, and so on." "Wow! That''s good! " Everyone began to rub their hands again. Even if their comprehensive performance is not good, they all have their own subjects that they are good at. They may be able to work hard in this period of time. Lin xiaorou is even more enchanted. This is her best chance to turn over. As long as she can be selected, everything else is easy to say! Ilanyou has no interest. Anyway, she can''t be reached. Besides, if you can She really doesn''t want this elite student competition to be held in Shiyi middle school, so that she won''t meet Xiao Bo, the man who killed her life Remembering the man, ilanyou felt a pain in her heart. Her whole body was tensed by hatred, her hands were bent into claws unconsciously, and her fingernails were pinching the table. "What''s the matter?" Qiu Wu immediately found out that ilanyou was wrong. Spread out his hand on the table, Ilan you came back to her: "it''s OK."¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu looks at yilanyou''s scratched desktop with his fingernails. He doesn''t think she''s OK, but he doesn''t ask any more.


    Look at Lin xiaorou, who is eager to try. Ilan''s eyes are cold These two people, she will clean up together.


    "There''s another big good thing." Bai Yiming smiled and took an envelope out of his pants pocket: "look!"


    "What is this?" The students looked at the envelope in Bai Yiming''s hand.


    "This is the 2000 yuan awarded to me by the school." Bai Yiming said with a smile, "tomorrow is Saturday, and it''s Christmas. My elder martial brother decided to offer my bonus to reward his younger brothers and sisters. He also encouraged and encouraged them to study hard for the final exam!"


    "Good!" The students immediately laughed and clapped: "long live teacher Bai!"


    "Mr. Bai competes with Gao!" Everyone''s praises are on the rise. It''s the first time they''ve met a teacher who would like to invite them to dinner with a prize.


    "Ha ha." Bai Yiming smiled and said, "well, monitor Youyou, Wang Hongfei, I''ll give you the money. Tonight, you''ll go to book lunch for tomorrow, OK?"


    "Lunch?" The students blinked. They thought it was dinner.


    "Of course." Bai Yiming said with a bad smile, "I don''t know you. Maybe you have an appointment for dinner. Elder martial brother, I also came from your stage. Who doesn''t know?"


    "Ha ha..." Everyone immediately laughed, and some of the students who did have an appointment at night blushed.

 Chapter 170

    "Let''s make a reservation for tomorrow noon. The two monitor will pay 2000 yuan according to this. If there is any left, I will pay for the class. If it''s not enough, I won''t care." Bai Yiming shrugs.


    "Ha ha." We also know that Bai Yiming is deliberately joking. How can they not eat enough for 2000 yuan.


    "Miss Bai, don''t you date?" Someone asked.


    "Me?" Bai Yiming smiled awkwardly, and a trace of loneliness flashed in his eyes: "I want to date in the evening, too."


    "Teacher, bring your teacher''s mother!" "Yes, sir, bring your teacher''s mother," the students said


    "No, she has something to do." Bai Yiming said with a smile: "it''s not important to see her. It''s important that you little guys cherish the last relaxing weekend. You should put aside your thoughts and study hard at the beginning of next week. Otherwise, I won''t give you a holiday on New Year''s day to let you stay in school for make-up lessons."


    "Good." Everyone smiles and nods. Even if Bai Yiming doesn''t say it, they will study hard.


    "By the way, one more thing." Bai Yiming suddenly thought of something and said, "the new members who are admitted before the student union starts next week will start to work. On the first day of next week, it is estimated that they will be late at the school gate. Please don''t hit the gun, because it''s not worth the credit deduction if they are late for one minute or two minutes! Keep in mind that credits are tied to your final grade. "


    "Good." The students nodded to show that they knew.


    "Come on, two of you monitor get the money." Bai Yiming stretched out the envelope.


    "Let''s have deputy Wang take the lead." Said ilanyou.


    "OK." Wang Hongfei answered and took the money on stage: "my classmates, I will take you to eat and drink spicy food!"


    "Hahaha." Everyone was immediately amused by Wang Hongfei.


    "You boy." Bai Yiming also helplessly smiled.


    "Haha." Wang Hongfei smiled and took the envelope back to his seat.


    Bai Yiming looked at the time and said, "come on, pack up and wait for school. Remember to pay attention to safety on the way home. Pay attention to the class group at night. The monitor remembers to send the hotel address to the group after booking. Vice monitor Wang remembers to give some red envelopes, which is easier for everyone to notice."


    "Ah?" Wang Hongfei was stunned: "I am sending red envelopes? Monitor Youyou, will you report the class fee? "


    "No report." Yilanyou directly refused: "look at you stingy, tell you, the password red packet must not be less than ten yuan, one piece of two you will not come out to disgrace you know not."


    "Thanks Lost It''s all routine! " Wang Hongfei slaps his forehead, and the life on his face is loveless.


    "Hahaha." Everyone laughed again, and Wang Hongfei was the joy of the whole class.


    In the middle of laughter, the bell rang after school. Everyone said good-bye to each other and left the classroom.


    Yilanyou and Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman also went out of the classroom together. Just after they left, Wang Hongfei called out: "monitor Youyou, wait a minute."


    "Yes?" Ilan you stopped and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''re not going to book a hotel with me?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "Why don''t you go yourself?" Ilanyou blinked. "It''s not hard."


    "Let''s go together..." Wang Hongfei doesn''t want to go by himself very much. What should he do if the order is not good? There are many people and many references.


    "Vice class Wang, you had a lot of courage before, and you still shouted," my classmates, I''ll take you to eat and drink spicy! ]How can it be a second? " Zhang Ya couldn''t help joking.


    "I say the talented woman! Don''t make fun of me! " Wang Hongfei was embarrassed. "Or we''ll go together." More people are less likely to make mistakes.


    "I''m ok." Zhang Ya shrugged.


    "I don''t have a problem either. The make-up class has two days off. I have time today and tomorrow." Wang Xiaoman looks at Ilan you.


    "Well Let''s go together... " Yi Lanyou agrees to Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman, but he doesn''t say anything. He just feels that he will suffer for a while and wait for her for a while.


    "Three great benefactors, the little ones are unforgettable!" Wang Hongfei raised his head and bowed with his hands together.


    "Be quiet!" The three had a funny white look.


    The four of them went out of the school together, talking and laughing. They took a left turn. After crossing the road, there were several very good restaurants. They took a look at the dishes and asked about the price. After comparison, they chose the right most restaurant, ordered the dishes and drinks, and paid a deposit of 300 yuan. Wang Hongfei was relieved: "it''s finally done. Fortunately, I have you to accompany me to have a look." He didn''t know that there was a discount without invoice.


    "Don''t forget to send red envelopes in the evening. You remember to send one more among the three of us." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "Jabber." Wang Hongfei clapped his sleeve and made a small action leading the theme in the TV play, which made the three people laugh again.


    At this time, a black private car stopped at the side of the road and honked its horn. Yilanyou was stunned at a look. How did Uncle Yu come here?Zhang Ya looked at the license plate number. He was not his own driver, so he was relieved.


    "Er..." Ilan you sipped his mouth: "then I''ll go first You don''t need a ride? "


    "No." Zhang Ya quickly waved his hand: "you can send Xiaoman, I I have an appointment. "


    "I don''t need it either. My father will pick me up later." Wang Hongfei waved: "you go home and pay attention to safety."


    "OK." Three people nodded, Ilan you and Wang Xiaoman also told Zhang Ya goodbye, Ilan you took Wang Xiaoman to the car.


    When the door closed, uncle Yu took a look in the rearview mirror at Wang Xiaoman and ilanyou: "how can I get there, miss?"


    "Turn around." "Then turn right at the second crossing," said ilanyou


    "OK." Uncle Yu replied.


    "Wow..." Wang Xiaoman''s face was surprised: "you are so quiet, you actually went home by car!" She guessed that yilanyou''s father should be very rich, but she didn''t expect to give yilanyou a car and a special driver! This is too handsome!


    "Er..." Yi Lanyou is stunned: "you don''t think I''m flying home with imperial sword every day..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman was stunned. She didn''t think about it like this, but if it is true, she must be very smart!


    "Ha ha." Uncle Yu laughed, and the eldest lady of their family was very funny.


    After Wang Xiaoman was sent to the gate of the community, Yilan Youcai and Yu Shu returned to yizhai together. On the way back to yizhai, Yilan youyou asked, "Yu Shu, how can you be there today?"


    "Today, my husband temporarily asked me to pick up my tutor. When I came back, it was a little late. When I saw the eldest lady on the road, I stopped." Uncle Yu replied.


    "Tutor? My? " Elan you is stunned. Elaine really invited his tutor back. It''s interesting. I don''t know what kind of person he is.

 Chapter 171

    As soon as elanyou came home, he made a tour around the living room with his eyes. He happened to see that elanyou was drinking tea with a young man with a straight suit. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Lan you, let me introduce you." Ihorn beckoned.


    "Yes." Ilanyou goes to the young man with his schoolbag on his back.


    "This is your aunt Tian''s son Xie Wenhao, who is studying in a foreign country for a master''s degree in psychology. This time he came back for a month and a half, and I invited him to be your temporary tutor."


    "Aunt Tian?" Ilanyou carefully looks at Xie Wenhao''s facial features and really remembers to come alone: "is it aunt Tian Wei?"


    "Yes, hello." Xie Wenhao reaches out his hand.


    "Hello." Ilanyou remembers Tian Wei''s boasting about her son at Fang Fang''s birthday party.


    "I happened to be working on a psychological research project for teenagers, and we helped each other." Xie Wenhao is twenty-six or seventeen years old. He is white and clean. He has clean short hair. He is wearing a white shirt, a dark blue suit and a golden Parker pen in his pocket.


    "Lan you, you need to study hard with Wenhao. Aunt Tian said that your brother Wenhao graduated from No.1 Middle School in your city. In that year, the college entrance examination was still the No.1 in Z city."


    "Haha, it''s all in the past." Xie Wenhao smiled modestly. He also felt speechless when he treated his mother, a demon of dazzle.


    "That troubles you, brother Wenhao." Ilan you nodded and smiled.


    "Yes." Xie Wenhao was still a little restrained and smiled.


    "Then go upstairs and do your homework." Ihorn smiled and waved.


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded and looked at a maid beside him: "you take Mr. Wenhao to my room and wait for a while."


    "Good lady." The maid answered, and said respectfully, "thank you for coming here."


    "Yes." Xie Wenhao smiled at ilanyou and ilanyoun and followed the maid upstairs.


    "Dad, how did you find him?" Ilanyou is a little confused.


    "This noon, I just talked with President Xie. Tian Wei is here. She likes you very much, so we began to talk. After a few words, she said that I would like to invite a tutor for you. She suggested that his son should come and call someone on the spot... " Ihorn is a little speechless: "it''s really a pity..."


    "Oh So... " Ilanyou expressed his understanding that Tian Wei''s character is quite enthusiastic, and indeed she can do such a thing.


    "He teaches you first this month and a half. After all, he has real talent and practical learning. I''ll find a reliable tutor for you." After finishing the sentence, ihorn asked tentatively, "you Would you be unhappy? "


    "No unhappiness." Yilanyou smiled: "I was a little surprised, I thought it would be a female tutor."


    "Well, the next tutor must find you a female tutor." Yihaoen remembers that the only requirement yilanyou put forward at that time was to want a female tutor. In fact, he also wanted to come here. But Yishi and Xie have business contacts. If the other side takes the initiative to do that, he can''t refuse it.


    "Well, good dad." Ilanyou nodded her head, which was impossible. She could understand.


    On the way back to the room from the living room, ilanyou has been recalling the memory of Xie Wenhao, but can only remember that Tian Wei is a filial and talented talent who hates doing business.


    In her previous life, she had nothing to do with Xie Wenhao. In this life, she became a tutor for no reason. Ilan you was really unprepared.


    And a big man in her room to her tutor what, how to think is to Fang Fang and Yi Ruier leave a mouth, fortunately, only a month and a half, bear it, careful attention will soon pass.


    After entering the room, when she began to make up, ilanyou began to change her opinion. Xie Wenhao''s strength is indeed there. She has a clear way of solving problems and a serious attitude towards lectures, especially in English and chemistry. Ilanyou felt that the two short hours had benefited her a lot.


    "That''s it today." Xie Wenhao looked at the time: "tomorrow or this time?"


    "Tomorrow we have a class party. Do you think it''s convenient for Fang to start next week?" Ilanyou took a look at the dense notes he had recorded and said, "maybe I can digest my knowledge on weekends from Monday to Friday."


    "Yes." Xie Wenhao nodded, and he was still very easy to say: "but if you can, I hope you can help me."


    "You said." Ilan you smiled.


    "From next week, I will give you two to three hours of tutoring every Monday to Friday after school, then I will give you a day on Saturday to consolidate your knowledge, and you will give me half a day on Sunday." Xie Wenhao smiled and said, "I''m responsible for helping me finish the research. I said we were helping each other. "


    "How can I help?" Ilanyou blinked: "psychological research Should we not dissect her? ""It''s different every time." Xie Wenhao stood up and held out his hand. "I hope we can get along well in the next month and a half."


    "OK." Yilanyou also extended her hand to give Xie Wenhao a polite shake: "do you want to stay for dinner?"


    "No more." Xie Wenhao declined yilanyou''s invitation.


    When ilanyou sent Xie Wenhao out, yiruier just came down from the upstairs. She was shocked to see Xie Wenhao passing by in front of her. She knew this Xie Wenhao. Tian Wei, a famous talent in Z City, the heir of Xie''s family, would praise her son every time. What''s this guy doing here? Isn''t he studying psychology abroad?


    Yi Ruier some wonder, sat on the sofa casually asked the maid: "thank you little how come to my home? Is it for Dad? "


    "No, thank you for your tutoring." The maid replied.


    "What? Tutor? " Yiruier is stunned. Yihaoen has never invited a tutor for her. She is now a very important pre-secondary examination!


    Moreover, it''s unfair that yihaoen should invite such a famous tutor to yilanyou! Looking at the yilanyou who just came back from the main hall door, yiruier felt more and more angry. How far should dad give up?


    No way! She also wants a tutor. She must also have a strong tutor. She must not lose to ilanyou!


    Yi Lan you to the eyes of Yi Ruier, whine the tongue to shake his head, this Yi Ruier, again uneasy.

 Chapter 172

    On Christmas morning, Ilan you calculated the time to go out on time. By the time she got to the door of the hotel, Wang Hongfei and Bai Yiming had arrived in advance. After touching her head, Ilan you informed the waiter that they could start cooking in the kitchen, and then the students came again and again.


    They ordered the largest box with a large number of people. There are two big round tables in the box. The students will automatically separate the two tables and sit well. They are about to start serving. Ilanyou asked, "let''s see, is there anyone else who hasn''t arrived?"


    Students, look at me. I''ll look at you. I found two people sitting around me. They didn''t come: "Qiu Wuhe Lin xiaorou hasn''t arrived yet. "


    "Call to hurry up and ask where it is." Ilan you frowned.


    Han Jinxiang dials Qiu Wu''s phone. After communication, Han Jinxiang says, "master, Qiu Wu is on the way. He will arrive soon."


    On the other side, Lin xiaorou''s front desk hung up and said, "monitor Youyou, Lin xiaorou said she''s not feeling well and won''t come."


    "Oh." Yilanyou answered coldly. There was a class party in her previous life. At that time, Lin xiaorou was the monitor. She held the party successfully by herself. Everyone was very happy except yilanyou.


    It''s physical discomfort. In fact, it''s mental discomfort.


    When the dishes are ready, Qiu Wu appears. When the dishes are ready, everyone talks and laughs. This is the first regular class Party of class B, grade 1. At ordinary times, there are some students who are not very familiar with each other. They are also very cheerful at the party. Everyone talks about the scene of noisy, eating and laughing in a harmonious way.


    Seeing everyone so happy, Wang Hongfei and Ilan you also have a sense of pride.


    After having enough to eat and drink, we obviously haven''t enjoyed ourselves, so we thought about going to the next place.


    After settling the account, we found that there was still more than 600 yuan left, so we discussed whether to go to KTV. Bai Yiming said that it doesn''t matter if you are happy. Except for some students who do have something to say that they can''t go, others went to a nearby KTV together. Although the price is a little expensive, but the reputation is very good. Playing for an afternoon, 600 yuan is enough ¡£


    Although it''s Saturday or Christmas today, it''s afternoon after all. The big box is still very easy to find. After booking the big bag and ordering popcorn, fruit plates and drinks, about 20 people followed the waiter to the box. At that time, someone suddenly stopped and pointed to the figure who just came out of a box and said in surprise, "eh? Isn''t that Lin xiaorou? "


    Everyone looked in the direction pointed by the girls and saw Lin xiaorou walking in front of them. But Lin xiaorou didn''t notice them. She talked with a girl in a new Gucci overcoat and walked towards the bathroom with a smile.


    "Well Isn''t she sick... " Wang Xiaoman said in a daze.


    Other people didn''t talk, this kind of meeting is quite embarrassing.


    "Come on, let''s play our game. It doesn''t matter." Yilanyou waved and said, "on the left, D320 is the big box we ordered."


    "Yes." The others nodded, and though they didn''t say anything, they obviously felt that their enthusiasm had been reduced.


    After entering the box, Wang Hongfei and some students who are active in the class at ordinary times began to work hard to activate the atmosphere. At this time, everyone''s mood gradually improved and their unhappiness was gradually forgotten.


    Seeing that the students are getting better, ilanyou is in a better mood. It''s very pleasant to listen to everyone singing and eat some fruits and drink some drinks.


    "Secluded." Wang Xiaoman touched yilanyou''s arm with his arm: "let''s go to the shopping center in Xindong in the evening. I brought out 50 yuan today."


    "OK, I have no problem. Ask Zhang Ya." Ilanyou nodded. She also wanted to stroll around. Today, there should be a limited Christmas special. If she is lucky, she may find a steady appreciation baby.


    "OK." Wang Xiaoman compared a OK] gesture and went to another sofa to ask about it. After a while, Wang Xiaoman said, "Zhang Ya, Qiu Wu and Han Jinxiang all say they have time."


    "There are so many people you asked!" Ilanyou is a little ashamed.


    "I also called long Xuechang. If he said you were going, he would have time." Wang Xiaoman blinked. How could she occupy Ilan you in such a romantic festival.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you don''t know how to describe Wang Xiaoman. He is efficient? But she seems to be doing useless work What are so many people doing? Even called long Tianqi, but she was more curious: "Xiaoman, how do you have a long Xuechang phone?"


    "In exchange." Wang Xiaoman replied, "I told him that if you can''t be found, you can contact me and exchange it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s mouth twitches: "you are really a genius..."


    "Yeah, ha ha." Wang Xiaoman smiled smugly.


    "I''m not praising you." Ilan you couldn''t help but turn a white eye and stand up."Where are you going?" Asked Wang Xiaoman.


    "Toilet." Yilanyou came out of KTV''s box door and met Lin xiaorou just around the corner. This time, she should have just come out to answer a phone call or something.


    "Ilanyou?" Seeing yilanyou, Lin xiaorou was also shocked. She subconsciously looked around. Today, she lied that she was not in good health and didn''t attend the class party. If someone saw her in KTV, it would be really embarrassing.


    "What a coincidence." Ilanyou smiled jokingly.


    "Well Yes... " Lin xiaorou smiled a little guilty: "you are yourself?"


    "Who do you want me to be with?" Yilanyou asked in a funny way.


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about." Lin xiaorou was a little guilty, but she was met by the last person she wanted to meet. Lin xiaorou was worried that Yi Lanyou would go back to the class and say, "I, that..." After squeaking and whining for a while, Lin xiaorou said with a smile, "I''m very sick today, just came back from the hospital."


    "KTV just out of the hospital?" Ilan you smiled sarcastically.


    "Ah, you don''t know. The top of this KTV is my mother''s friend. I''m here to deliver something for her." Lin xiaorou said with a smile, "I''m leaving now." Then he rubbed his temple: "it''s too noisy here. I have a headache."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou didn''t speak, but quietly watched Lin xiaorou sing her own monologue. Knowing that she was lying, yilanyou didn''t break it, but the irony in her eyes became more and more obvious.

 Chapter 173

    Lin xiaorou also felt that her words could not stand, so she gradually quieted down. She just stared at yilanyou with a pair of eyes that were extremely distrustful. After a long time, she said: "you I don''t think I''m talking at random... "


    "What are you talking about?" Yilanyou asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou bit her lower lip, and this Ilan you was definitely intentional: "in a word, don''t say you''ve seen me here, have you heard me?"


    "Never say it?" Ilan you smiled: "why?"


    "You!" Lin xiaorou bit her teeth: "what do you want?"


    "In fact, my memory is not good. I usually forget what I should forget when my pocket is full." Ilan you leaned against the side wall slightly with her arms around her chest, deliberately exposing the outer pants pocket to Lin xiaorou.


    "You You blackmail me? " Lin xiaorou is shocked that Ilan you dare not point her face! Be determined to do such a despicable thing. She is crazy for lack of money!


    "My time is precious. You''d better hurry up." Yilanyou''s smile is more brilliant.


    "You!" He took 500 yuan out of his wallet and rolled it into ilanyou''s pocket: "it''s my bad luck!" With that, Lin xiaorou turned around and left.


    "Huh?" Yilanyou pretended to be thinking and said: "I met a man in KTV today Who is it? Who is it? Why don''t I remember that much? "


    "Don''t go too far!" Lin Xiaorou see Yi Lan you this appearance gas does not hit a place: "what do you want in the end?"


    "Pocket Not full... " Ilanyou looks at Lin xiaorou jokingly. In her previous life, she gave Lin xiaorou so many limited edition bags, make-up and clothes. Should she also take back some interest?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Biting her lower lip, Lin xiaorouqi trembled a little. She took 500 yuan out of her purse and put it in ilanyou''s pocket: "that''s all. Dare to threaten me with this matter again. It''s a big deal that we''ll die! Miss Yi! "


    "Well, I can''t remember it at all." Ilanyou laughed.


    "Hum!" Lin xiaorou snorts coldly, turns around and leaves.


    "Next time you have such a good thing, please come to me again." Yilanyou waved, saw Lin xiaorou''s shoulder shake, then laughed and turned to the direction of the bathroom.


    Lin xiaorou clenches her hands tightly. How dare you be a little more humble? She''s an Ilan you. She can act. She looks just at school. She''s a big lady at the party. Now there''s no one around. Unexpectedly, she finally shows her true face! This greedy villain!


    After Lin xiaorou and ilanyou walked in two directions, a man standing for a long time on the other side of the corner came out of the shadow. His mouth turned up. He was going to the bathroom, but unexpectedly saw such an interesting picture. He was in a good mood.


    Lift up the step, leisurely toward the direction of the toilet, at the door, I met Ilan you who was washing his hands.


    "Qiu Wu?" Ilan you saw Qiu Wu say hello from the mirror.


    "Yes." Qiu Wu goes straight to the men''s bathroom. When ilanyou looks down, he glances at the mirror and sees her snickering like an elf who has just succeeded in a prank. She looks very lovely.


    At KTV, everyone sang to about 6 o''clock. When they went out to check out, they were told to pay 1000 yuan. Everyone was stunned. How could they spend too much?


    A thousand dollars a afternoon?


    "Don''t you have a half price special this afternoon? It should be 500... " Wang Hongfei was stunned.


    "It''s usually there, but it''s Christmas today, so the offer is cancelled today." The waiter pointed to the sign next to him and said, "we have it marked here."


    "Here..." The students are stupid. They didn''t pay attention when they just came here.


    "How much money do we have left?" Yilanyou asked Wang Hongfei.


    ¡°670¡£¡± Wang Hongfei replied.


    "Give me 600." Yilanyou reached out and took six red notes from Wang Hongfei. Then he took four out of his pocket and handed them to the waiter: "1000, just right."


    "OK." The waiter borrowed the money and smiled.


    "Let''s go." Ilanyou waved.


    "Squad leader Youyou, this is not good..." Everyone was stunned. 400 yuan is quite a lot. They can get together 20 yuan for 20 people.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that." Ilanyou smiled: "Merry Christmas to you all, Merry Christmas."


    "That''s it." Bai Yiming knew that the 400 yuan was nothing to Yilan Youlai, so he also smiled: "this is the intention of youyou monitor, everyone should remember her well."


    "Yes." The students nodded and said to ilanyou, "thank you, monitor. Happy Christmas, monitor."


    "Thank you." Yi Lanyou glances at the corridor corridor behind the crowd with his eyes, where Lin xiaorou and his party should have just finished singing to go back. Seeing this, Lin xiaorou should be very angry."Go back. Be safe." Bai Yiming said to everyone.


    "Good." The students nodded their heads in twos and threes and went out of the KTV together. Yilanyou gave Lin xiaorou a provocative smile on purpose and then said thank you] in the mouth. Seeing Lin xiaorou on the edge of rage, yilanyoucai smiled and took Wang Xiaoman''s and Zhang Ya''s arms, followed them out with a smile.


    "This bitch!" Lin xiaorou tightly clenched her fist. This ilanyou is so cheap that she dare to use her money to pretend to be a good man! That''s her money! She is the one who is remembered by everyone!


    "Why are you so angry? Do you know them? " Asked several wealthy families next to Lin xiaorou.


    "Yes, we do." Lin xiaorou turned her eyes and said, "the one who just wore jeans and tied a high ponytail is my rival in class. She has always refused to accept me. It seems that this is also a private party, ready to buy people."


    "Well, it''s not easy for you, the monitor." A curly haired girl beside Lin xiaorou said, "the first middle school of the city is really different."


    "Not really." Another person echoed: "it must be very hard to be the monitor of No. 1 middle school."


    "All right." Lin xiaorou''s eyes are moving. Anyway, she will be the monitor soon. Just say it in advance.


    "I heard it''s the most difficult or the student union of No. 1 middle school in the city? How, is monitor Lin confident? "


    "Get it." Lin xiaorou raised her mouth. She believed she was good enough. As long as she was at the top of the final exam, she could take part in the elite student competition. Everything else was easy to say.

 Chapter 174

    After coming out from KTV, yilanyou and his party crowded on the bus and came to the shopping center of Xindong.


    "I''ll go. It''s shaking me up." Han Jinxiang slapped his chest wordlessly. He was not used to the swing of the bus.


    "In a moment." Wang Xiaoman patted Han Jinxiang''s shoulder with the attitude of the passers-by.


    "Xiaoman, where are you with Mr. long?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Right in front of McDonald''s." Wang Xiaoman points to McDonald''s on the first floor of the shopping center.


    "Let''s go then." Ilan you put his hand in his pocket. It''s a little cold.


    "Yes." Others nodded. Before entering McDonald''s, they saw the Dragon Tianqi sitting by the window and looking down at the mobile phone. Ilanyou went to the window and knocked on the floor window with his knuckles.


    Long Tianqi raised his head just to the face of Ilan you and smiled. Long Tianqi got up and went out of McDonald''s: "Merry Christmas."


    "Merry Christmas." A few others said one.


    "What''s next?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Have dinner. You must be hungry after singing all afternoon?" Wang Xiaoman rubbed his stomach.


    "I didn''t sing. I feel OK." Zhang Ya shrugged.


    "I didn''t sing either." Yilanyou smiled: "but let''s go to dinner. The later the restaurant is, the more people there are."


    "Good." The crowd nodded.


    Christmas shopping center is really crowded. After waiting for several elevators, they decided to move to the escalator.


    To the catering floor, almost all of the stores are full, and there are many people waiting for the number outside.


    "So many people..." Wang Xiaoman was stunned: "do you want to go to another place?"


    "Don''t worry, all the places are full today." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "let''s find a line to eat."


    "What would you like to eat?" Asked Wang Xiaoman.


    "So many of us..." Yilanyou looked at it: "then hot pot or barbecue."


    "I want to have barbecue." Wang Xiaoman takes a sip of saliva. She seldom eats barbecue. She always thinks it''s expensive. But there are so many people today. If you divide the AA system equally, her 50 yuan should be enough. She won''t buy anything for a while.


    "Then go to the barbecue." Others said they had no problem.


    There are many people in line at the barbecue gate. Most of them are lovers. There are not many people at the big table. Six of them are in line very quickly. They are in line in ten minutes.


    On a stone table, there is a baking table. Men, left and women sit separately. Qiu Wu sits opposite Zhang Ya, long Tianqi sits opposite yilanyou in the middle, and Han Jinxiang sits opposite Wang Xiaoman on the outside.


    When the waiter brings the menu for them to order, the task of this meal falls on ilanyou, who checks the ingredients while asking for opinions.


    It was almost ordered. Ilanyou called the waiter to hand over the order.


    After the dishes are ordered, when waiting for the dishes, I look at the small lovers at the nearby double table. They are all slightly embarrassed to start the crazy show mode.


    "Say..." Wang Xiaoman suddenly said, "it''s like we''re here for a blind date."


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya laughed. "It''s a bit like that."


    "Cough." Wang Xiaoman cleared his throat and asked yilanyou, "miss yilanyou, our second female guest, how do you like Mr. long Xuechang, the second male guest sitting opposite you?"


    "Well..." Yilanyou said thoughtfully, "it can be described by an idiom."


    "Oh? What idiom? " Asked Wang Xiaoman.


    "Not so good." Yilanyou reached.


    "Ha ha..." The others laughed.


    "Hahaha." Wang Xiaoman also smiled: "well, Mr. long Xuechang, the second male guest opposite us, what do you think of miss ilanyou, the second female guest sitting opposite you?"


    "Four words." Long Tianqi''s eyes narrowed slightly. The girl dared to say that she was unsatisfactory.


    "Ah, that''s good." Wang Xiaoman said: "it''s actually four words, I don''t know which four words?"


    "No matter what." Long Tianqi said these four words and made everyone laugh again. This pair is really interesting.


    Only Qiu Wu has no expression. I can''t see whether his mood is happiness or anger.


    In everyone''s joking, the waiter has arranged the sauce, the baking table and the pork with the largest oil content.


    "This sauce is our secret sauce. If you don''t like it, you can go to the left dressing table to make your own flavor." The waiter put the dishes on the table and asked, "Hello, do you want the waiter to bake or..."


    "No, we''ll bake it ourselves." Elanyou gives a hand.


    "OK." The waiter left the table. There are too many guests today. They are willing to bake by themselves, which is a great help.


    Yilanyou picked up the colorful meat and put it on the baking table. With the sound of zilazzla''s oil, the fragrance rose."It smells good." Wang Xiaoman took a deep breath.


    "Yes." Yilanyou saw that the oil was almost gone, and put on some pieces of secret ox tongue: "the colorful meat can be eaten. Remember to roll it in the lettuce."


    "Yes." We all started with a shout.


    It''s also fun to talk and laugh. Seeing more and more meat brought by the waiter, Wang Xiaoman was a little stunned: "you are quiet, how much did you order?"


    "Don''t worry." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I guess it''s just enough for us."


    "How do I feel like a lot of things..." Wang Xiaoman remembers the tongue he just ate. It''s tender and refreshing. It must not be cheap.


    "My treat." Yilanyou smiled: "anyway, it''s ill gotten money. It''s better to spend it quickly."


    Hearing yilanyou''s words, Qiu Wu''s mouth rose and he couldn''t help thinking of that scene again.


    "Ill gotten wealth?" Wang Xiaoman and Zhang Ya blinked: "what did you do?"


    "Ha ha..." Yilanyou laughed and said, "when I went to the bathroom at KTV, I just met Lin xiaorou and robbed her for a thousand yuan."


    "Wow..." Wang Xiaoman is stunned. A thousand yuan


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya also smiled: "she really deserves it." She has always been unhappy with Lin xiaorou.


    "Then will she remember you?" Wang Xiaoman asked in fear.


    "Ah, it''s OK." Ilanyou waved his hand: "anyway, she has already remembered me, and it''s not bad. Let''s eat ours."


    "Master, absolutely." Han Jinxiang gave a thumbs up and then suddenly thought of something and said, "my company has a Centenary Celebration on New Year''s day. Do you want to come? I heard there will be a raffle at the scene. "

 Chapter 175

    "I should have gone." Ilan you nodded: "as long as your parents are not so enthusiastic..." She''s a little scared.


    "Don''t worry I''ll talk to them. " Han Jinxiang smiled awkwardly.


    "Lan you, I will go." Long Tianqi smiles. It seems that he needs to see his fiancee.


    "Shall I play too?" Zhang Ya still hesitates.


    "Go ahead. I want to play, too." Wang Xiaoman is very interested. He has never participated in the anniversary celebration.


    "Qiu Wu, how about you?" Han Jinxiang asked.


    Qiu Wu shook his head. "I''m not interested." He didn''t want to go anywhere that might expose his identity.


    "All right." Knowing Qiu Wu''s character, Han Jinxiang said nothing more.


    After talking about this topic, we began to focus on eating barbecue again. During this time, we also went to mix all kinds of sauces. Besides Wang Xiaoman''s dark sauce, everyone else''s taste was good.


    Eat and drink enough to settle the bill, just pay the 600 yuan robbed.


    "Where else?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "A stroll?" Yilanyou has not forgotten the purpose of coming here.


    "Good." Others nodded their heads. Anyway, they were full. It was good to get up and walk.


    After they really came out of the restaurant, they found their innocence. This kind of crowded shopping mall, where is there any possibility of shopping together? The next elevator, without a few steps, ilanyou was shocked to find that there were only long Tianqi and Qiu Wu around her. What about the others?


    When I got to the corner and called, I was sure that I was really separated. Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman were together. Han Jinxiang was lost on the last floor


    I can''t help it, so we have to go shopping separately and make an appointment to meet at McDonald''s on the first floor at 9:30.


    Hang up the phone, ilanyou shrugs his shoulders, it''s really Miserable.


    "Let''s go around." Ilan''s mouth was raised.


    "Good." Long Tianqi and Qiu Wu glanced at each other and nodded to Ilan you.


    Although the clothing and catering floors in the shopping mall are crowded, the unexpected luxury floors are much looser, and the three people take a breath. Ilanyou looks across the glass window at the neat samples of makeup. She has already collected a lot of makeup. In this floor, she is also an acquaintance. After all, few 16-year-old high school students come to buy it every month Last lap.


    Stop in front of a Lancome lipstick, ilanyou takes a close look at the appearance and tries two color numbers. After confirming that the lipstick collected in the previous life is indeed this lipstick, ilanyou buys three.


    "Look over there." Carrying the lipstick bag, Ilan also pointed to the eye shadow and blush on the other side.


    Many luxury products have launched new themes at Christmas, but the real appreciation in the later period is less. After a long time, I finally gave up: "let''s see something else..."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi and Qiu Wu didn''t say anything but followed Ilan you all the time.


    Today, most of the people who go shopping are lovers, holding hands or shoulders, smiling sweetly, chatting, and occasionally kissing their forehead or cheeks.


    Ilanyou has been carefully selecting make-up without paying attention to the surrounding scenes, but long Tianqi and Qiu Wu feel embarrassed.


    When passing a brooch placed in a square rotating glass window, ilanyou stopped: "this brooch please come out and show me."


    "OK." The counter clerk opened the glass lock with a small key, then took out the brooch with white gloves and placed it on a piece of royal blue velvet cushion on the counter.


    Yilanyou picked up this brooch, which is about the size of a fifty cent coin. The exquisite crown style, the shape and edge of platinum, the interior of which is inlaid with three different sizes of colored round crystal stones, and the middle of which is a two carat diamond. Under the light, it reflects extremely beautiful light and looks very beautiful: "how much is this brooch?"


    "Yes, this brooch is a new quarter work of Paris designer palmapicasso. At present, we have new products here in Z city. We have only the right to exhibit, not to sell." "If you like, you can get exhibition tickets. There is a series of brooches Exhibition on the top floor of the shopping center. Some of the brooches are sold in the exhibition hall, including this one."


    "When?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Today is the last day, until 10 o''clock tonight." "There is also a video exhibition at the same time, which is quite interesting," the counter clerk said


    "Well, thank you." Ilan you nodded. Anyway, it''s nearly an hour before she and Wang Xiaoman made an appointment. It''s good to have a look.


    Three tickets were obtained from the counter clerk. They went to the top floor exhibition hall. On the left hand side was a half height sign with the words "Palma Picasso jewelry exhibition". With the tickets, the three people entered the exhibition hall. What they saw was the beautiful sculptures of Roman period on both sides. In front of each sculpture, there was a square glass rotating exhibition cabinet, illuminated by the bright display lamp The jewels all reflect the beautiful light, which makes people laugh.Now there are many people in the exhibition hall, but it''s much better than the crowded shopping mall. Looking at each exhibition cabinet, each work integrates bright colored gemstones into the jewelry design. This visual impact and fashion sense are combined to have a unique flavor.


    At the end of the day, I saw the styles that the shop assistant said were on sale, each of which was at a six figure price. Ilan you just enjoyed them quietly. Now she can''t afford such expensive jewelry with 30000 yuan of pocket money a month. When she stopped in front of the brooch that she saw in the downstairs counter, Ilan you saw the price. Such a small Brooch costs 120000 yuan, which is really expensive Of course.


    Long Tianqi noticed her eyes and asked, "do you like it?"


    "Well..." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I prefer RMB." Turn around and look around: "this exhibition hall is finished. Let''s go to the photo exhibition opposite?"


    "Good." The other two said they had no problem.


    Before the three men turned around and stepped out, long Tianqi and Qiu Wu looked back at the small and exquisite Brooch again at the same time, and they had their own ideas.


    From the jewelry exhibition to the photo exhibition on the opposite side, the exhibition happened to be the last day. When I went in and visited Ilan, I saw a large number of people gathered in front of a photo from afar. In the crowd, she also saw the figures of Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Ilan you was also curious about the photo.

 Chapter 176

    Walking forward step by step, ilanyou felt more familiar with the photo as he came closer


    "Er..." Standing behind the crowd, Ilan said nothing: "this is Wei Xiaotian''s photography exhibition?"


    "If this picture is here, it should be right." Qiu Wu smiled at the enlarged picture.


    "Secluded!" Wang Xiaoman looked back and saw yilanyou.


    Seeing Wang Xiaoman''s face excited, ilanyou felt bad, and immediately stretched out his fingers to compare a silent action: "Shh! Shhh! "


    "Youyou, look at your picture!" Wang Xiaoman pointed to the photo and said.


    Hearing Wang Xiaoman''s words, the crowd around the photos also turned their heads to ilanyou and began to talk about: "it''s this girl!"


    "Nice looking..."


    "It looks like a student."


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go quickly..." Ilanyou didn''t like to be stared at and talked about so much. He turned around and walked: "I''ll go first."


    See yilanyou go, Zhang Ya and others in the crowd immediately follow the crowd.


    "Youyou, what''s the matter?" Wang Xiaoman asked.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou sighed, "I''m a little sleepy. Let''s go home."


    "Good." Other people also nodded, only Han Jinxiang looked back at the exhibition hall from time to time Zhang Ya asked.


    "Nothing." Han Jinxiang shakes her head, but in her heart she is thinking that such a big picture would be better if it could be placed at home and hung on the wall sooner or later


    Every time I went back home, Ilan you heard a burst of hearty laughter as soon as he entered the house. Looking at the direction of the sofa, I saw that Irene was sitting on the sofa and stripping an orange to Ian: "Dad, I''ll give you some oranges."


    "Good." Ihorn answered.


    "Elder brother, you see how lovely Ruier is today." Fang Fang put her hands on her knees and smiled softly: "I''m going to be jealous."


    "Mommy, I''ll peel the orange for you, too." Ariel smiled and peeled an orange and handed it to Fang Fang.


    "That''s lovely." Fang Fang smiled and took the Orange: "brother en, our Ruier has grown up."


    "Yes." Ihorn smiled.


    "En Ge, Ruier is now in the third grade of junior high school. Next year, she will take the middle school entrance examination. It''s an important time. Do you want to invite a tutor for Ruier?" Fang Fang asked.


    "Isn''t it good for Ruier to study?" Ehorn is the reason why Ariel is suddenly courteous.


    "Dad, I still have a lot of shortcomings." "I think I need a tutor, too," irier said


    "And what do you want to find?" Ehorn wants to find one as well as two. It''s better to ask a tutor for both daughters, so as not to make her feel uncomfortable.


    "Hee hee, my request is quite simple." Yiruier heard that yihaoen''s eyes brightened as soon as he asked: "it''s the world-famous school that has to come out. Family background can''t be worse. I don''t want people who are in a mess to teach me. Then I hope that the tutor''s age can''t be too old, character can''t be too old, patient, and..."


    Yi Ruier''s words have not finished, Yi Lanyou then spurts a laugh to interrupt Yi Ruier: "poof."


    Yi Ruier hears Yi Lanyou''s laugh eyes flash a little disgust, but her mouth is obedient and says: "elder sister, you are back?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou walked to the sofa.


    "Lan you, where did you go today and come back so late?" Ihorn looked at the clock. It was almost ten.


    "Class party is coming." Yilanyou replied, "I was having dinner and singing with my classmates. I went to the shopping center in Xindong in the evening."


    "Elder sister can really enjoy it..." Yiruier''s tone was sour. Seeing the shopping bag in yilanyou''s hand, her heart became angry: "sister, what good things did you buy?"


    "Has nothing to do with you?" Ilan you glanced at irier.


    "Sister, I''ll ask you, what are you doing so fierce?" Yiruier looks aggrieved: "people are curious!"


    "It''s better to be curious about your own lessons than about me." Ilan you turned his mouth.


    "You!" Yi Ruier hears Fang Fangqing''s voice clearing to remind her of something as soon as she is angry. Yi Ruier quickly suppresses her anger and says: "elder sister, I also care about you. If you have time to go out to sing and shopping, you should put more time on your study. After all, Dad has found such a good tutor for you, and elder sister should treasure it."


    "Finished?" Yilanyou looks at yiruier.


    "Yes?" Yiruier thinks that Yilan''s tryst will come back as usual, and then she can tell Yihao. It''s better to let Yihao be disappointed with yilanyou, deduct yilanyou''s pocket money, and introduce Xie Wenhao, yilanyou''s tutor, to herself. That''s right."I''m back to my room." With that, Ilan said, "good night, Dad." He walked up to the room.


    When she didn''t get the expected result, yiruier was reluctant: "Dad, what''s her attitude! People care about her too! "


    "Ruier, you''re a little too much in charge." Ehorn felt more and more that Ariel was a little different from the original: "you can manage yourself well."


    "I......" Ariel was wronged.


    "Elder brother, Ruier is also concerned about her sister." Fang Fang also felt that yiruier said a little more today, so she hurried to finish the match.


    "Well, I went to the study." Ihorn stood up in response.


    "Dad, what about my tutor." Asked irier in a hurry.


    "I''ll find it for you." Ehorn replied and went upstairs to his study.


    Seeing that yihaoen promised herself, yiruier''s mood suddenly became clear: "Mommy, dad said he would find a tutor for me!"


    "I heard you." Fang Fang looked at yiruier, who was very happy, and asked, "are you sure that Xie Wenhao is the person who made up the lessons for yilanyou today?"


    "Well, I''m sure I asked the maid specifically." Ariel nodded for sure.


    "I see." Fang Fang''s eyes sank. "You go back to your room and have a rest earlier."


    "Good Mommy, then I''ll go back to my room and sleep." Ariel jumped back to the room in a good mood.


    Downstairs, Fang Fang''s face is a little dignified. The more attention yihaoen attaches to yilanyou, the more uneasy she is. It''s just that she can''t do anything now. She can only do the next step when yihaofeng and yichengzhi come back.


    She had to prevent and eliminate the scourge of ilanyou.

 Chapter 177

    Separated from yilanyou and others, Qiu Wu went to the lane where he had arranged to take his Bentley.


    "How are you playing with your classmates today, young master?" The driver in the driver''s seat asked carefully.


    "Well, good." Qiu Wu looks out of the window in a good mood.


    "Young master, you..." The driver hesitated to say something, but finally chose to shut up.


    The car drives quietly in the streets of Z City, with flashing neon lights and lovers walking close to each other, showing the atmosphere of the festival.


    He stopped at the door of an independent villa steadily. Qiu Wu opened the door and took the first step to the door. He reached out and opened the door. Qiu Wu frowned and stepped back.


    Seeing Qiu Wu back, the other side didn''t slacken at all. Qiu Wu hit the other side of the block with a vigorous move. At the same time, the other side also split with a fist, holding the other side''s wrist at the same time.


    At this time, the light of the villa is on, and Qiu Wu can see the visitor clearly by the light.


    Seeing who the person is, Qiu wuleng said: "it''s you?"


    ¡°MerryChristmas¡£¡± The man standing opposite Qiu Wu beckoned, "do you miss me?"


    "No." Straight across each other''s shoulders, Qiu Wutou also did not return into the door.


    "Gee, it''s so unlovable." "When I was a child, it was definitely not like this!" complains the visitor


    "Here you are, miss." Park the car in the garage and the driver comes back.


    "Rhubarb, long time no see. How are you doing?" The girl who just had a hand with Qiu Wu is in her early twenties. She is dressed in casual clothes, with short dry hair and ears. She can see light muscle outline when she is compact. Her skin color is healthy wheat color. She steps on a pair of short boots and gets wind under her feet when she walks, but she steps steadily every step. At first sight, she is moving towards a beautiful girl.


    "On behalf of the eldest lady, everything is fine." Rhubarb nodded and replied.


    The girl nodded and smiled: "Xiaowu is also thanks to your care."


    "That''s what I should do." Rhubarb nodded his head.


    Turning around and entering the villa, the girl looked around: "you are the only one here? What about the other servants? "


    "In view of safety considerations, no permanent servant was invited, but someone came to clean it on time every day." Rhubarb replied.


    "Oh That''s not bad. " The girl nodded, saw Qiu Wu was pouring water and went over and said, "Xiaowu, how are you doing in Z City? Are you homesick? "


    "Hurry back." Qiu Wu took a sip of water and looked cold.


    "Baiqiuwu! Is this your attitude towards your own sister? " The girl is a little unhappy, hands crossed waist accused.


    "I don''t have time to play with you." Qiu Wu glanced at her and said, "rhubarb, book her a ticket to Z City tomorrow. I''m going to work." After saying this, Qiu Wu went to his room. He had to work overtime to get out the time he wasted today.


    "Baiqiuwu! You! You son of a bitch! " "I don''t walk!" she said


    "Eldest lady......" "I''ll take you to the room where you rest tonight," said rhubarb


    "Hum!" The girl snorted: "you''d better show me the picture you said on the phone first!" She was curious. What kind of girl would that little brother like dead wood be attracted to? It must be a wonderful flower


    "Yes." Rhubarb replied. Up to now, he''s not sure whether he''s right or wrong to call City C. However, he can''t help it. I just hope he can understand Ah


    It''s really hard to be a domestic servant


    The next Sunday was a great sunny day. Although the wind was still cold, at least the sunshine was very pleasant.


    Ilanyou''s original plan was to spend the whole day in the house and want to enjoy a normal leisure holiday. As a result, erguozi had been selling cute clothes and wanted to go out to play. There was no way. Ilanyou had to put away the thought of lying at home, pick up the dog walking rope and take erguozi out for a few rounds.


    When they were playing crazy, they didn''t notice that their actions were captured by camera. The black German car, with an extended lens protruding from the window of the rear seat, captured more than a dozen photos in a row.


    Put away the camera, the photographer said to the copilot, "go to inform the master, it should be Betty."


    "Are you sure? That husky is Betty? " The copilot is not sure. After all, Betty has been lost for several months. For such a long time, the appearance of a dog has changed a lot.


    "I feel like it is." The photographer fiddled with the camera and looked at the photo: "take the photo back and confirm it."


    "Yes." The copilot nodded: "I''ll arrange for someone to check the background of the girl who took Betty."


    "It''s up to you." The photographer turned off the camera. After so long, they finally found Betty."If it was Betty, would the young master come to Z City in person?" The person sitting in the copilot was not sure about his unpredictable character.


    "I should have come. Betty was taught by the young master when he was born." The photographer nodded: "my favorite thing is Betty. Otherwise, he will not give a reward of 600000 pounds to look for Betty as soon as he is lost. Let''s stay in country Z to look for it."


    "Drive." Said the man sitting on the copilot with a sigh.


    "Yes." The driver answered and drove to the opposite direction of ilanyou''s dog walking.


    On the other side, yilanyou spent more than an hour playing with erguozi, and then brought erguozi back to yizhai again. The erguozi who had gone out to play was obviously in a good mood and kept chasing yilanyou.


    Lying on the sofa, ilanyou teases two dogs with a special tennis ball: "pick it up."


    "Woof." The two dogs cooperated with each other to follow Ilan you''s slogan and wagged their tails happily.


    Fang Fang and Yi Ruier stand side by side on the stairs and see this scene.


    "Mommy, that ilanyou is really annoying. What kind of dog are you playing in the living room?" Yi Ruier turned a white eye: "Mommy, when does sweet come back?"


    "Tian Tian sent to Europe for recuperation before she recovered." Fang Fang frowned: "I don''t know how it suddenly dislocated the bone."


    "Here..." Ariel thought of that time she was a little guilty about kicking and beating that Teddy dog again: "I don''t know Will it be Ilan you She doesn''t like sweetness very much... "


    "Hum." Fang Fang glances at the two dogs who are playing with Ilan you. Just because she can''t move Ilan you doesn''t mean she can''t even move a dog!

 Chapter 178

    Since Monday, everyone has been ready to sprint. Everyone would like to live an extra hour every day to study. Under the influence of this atmosphere, Han Jinxiang began to work harder. Every day after school, Xie Wenhao will give two or three hours to help yilanyou make up the lessons. Yilanyou feels that she has made great progress and has a sense of benefit every day. She is grateful to Xie Wenhao and yihaoen. Twelve month Thirty-one On Friday, just after lunch, Han Jinxiang distributed the invitation for Han''s anniversary celebration to yilanyou. After receiving the invitation, everyone gathered at yilanyou''s table and talked about going to the annual meeting of Han. Yilanyou didn''t care much about this. After all, she went to the meeting as Han Jinxiang''s classmate to get together. Wang Xiaoman was the first time to attend the annual meeting. He looked very excited. He asked many questions in a series, and others answered them one by one. "Where shall we meet tomorrow?" Wang Xiaoman asked with his head askew. "The celebration is tomorrow noon Eleven It starts on time. " Han Jinxiang replied. "I''ll pick you up at the gate of the community at ten o''clock tomorrow morning." Said ilanyou. "Good." Wang Xiaoman nodded. "Take me, too." Zhang Ya said. "Good." Yilanyou nodded his head: "then you will send me your wechat position." "Yes." Zhang Yabi has one¡¾ OK ]Gesture. "Good Centenary or something I feel so foreign...... " Wang Xiaoman stroked his cheek with both hands: "by the way, what are the requirements for clothes?" "No." Han Jinxiang shook her head: "generally, it''s necessary to wear evening dress or something for the annual party. This time, it''s a celebration. It doesn''t matter if you wear something casual." "Well, that would be good." Wang Xiaoman nodded. If there was any request, she would probably not be able to participate. After all, she didn''t have much money to buy a dress. She turned to look at yilanyou''s deskmate. Wang Xiaoman asked, "Qiu Wu, are you really not going? It''s very interesting! " "No way." Qiu Wu shook his head. "I''m not interested." There was a plague God in his family, which made him uneasy from morning till night. This weekend, he said that he would finish his work well. Where else could he attend the anniversary celebration. "That''s a pity." Wang Xiaoman took Qiu Wu''s shoulder: "don''t worry, I''ll take a picture for you." "Thank you." Although he didn''t want to see it, he politely thanked him. "Master, please give the invitation of long Xuechang to him for me." Said Han Jinxiang. "Give it to yourself." Yilanyou refuses decisively. "All right." Han Jinxiang said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." At this time, Lin xiaorou, who has been focusing on eavesdropping on their chat, immediately got up and followed up, followed to the door of the washroom. Lin xiaorou stopped and came to the side wash basin to pretend to wash his hands. After Han Jinxiang came out, Lin xiaorou said, "Han classmate." "Yes?" Han Jinxiang looks at Lin xiaorou. This is the first time that Lin xiaorou has spoken to him after Fang''s Party: "what''s the matter?" "Well, you saved me at the Fang''s party." Lin xiaorou''s head drooped slightly and a touch of coyness appeared. "Oh, that''s nothing." Han Jinxiang waved his hand: "it''s a piece of work. If you change your hands, you will be brave." "That''s not the case!" Lin xiaorou raised her head, and her eyes were stubborn: "when I was most afraid and helpless, it was Han classmate who saved me. I will never forget this kindness in my life!" "Er..." Hearing Lin xiaorou say so, Han Jinxiang doesn''t know how to carry on. "I want to treat you to dinner tomorrow. Do you have time?" Asked Lin xiaorou. "There''s no time tomorrow." Han Jinxiang shook her head. "What can I do for you tomorrow?" Asked Lin xiaorou. "I can''t get away from tomorrow''s hundredth anniversary of Hans." "I''m sorry," Han replied "Wow! The centennial celebration sounds very interesting! " Lin xiaorou''s eyes brightened to show her interest. "And Ok... " Han Jinxiang replied. He didn''t like Lin Xiaorou very much, especially after the class party. But after thinking about it, Lin xiaorou helped yilanyou to prevent the disaster at the Fangshi party. He was not very resolute. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After waiting for a while, Han Jinxiang didn''t mention to invite her. Lin xiaorou bit her teeth and scolded Han Jinxiang as a fool. After reluctantly pulling away a smile, Lin xiaorou said, "Han classmate, I haven''t participated in this kind of celebration yet. Do you know if I can play?" "Er..." Han Jinxiang thought and nodded: "yes." "And when and where tomorrow?" Asked Lin xiaorou. "Tomorrow Eleven It''s on the third floor of pengteng hotel. " Han Jinxiang replied. "Invitation" Lin xiaorou prompts."Time is busy. Call me when you arrive at pengteng hotel tomorrow. I''ll go and pick you up." Han replied.


    "I don''t have your mobile number yet." Lin xiaorou and Han Jinxiang exchanged their cell phone numbers and hesitated for a moment and said, "can you fill in an invitation to me then?"


    "What?" Han Jinxiang didn''t respond. What do you mean?


    "It is." "I want to keep it as a souvenir," Lin explained This is Han''s banquet. He is qualified to attend the 100th anniversary celebration of Han. He was invited by Han''s son himself. This is a very good talk for Lin xiaorou!


    "Well Good. " Han Jinxiang nodded.


    "Then let''s go back to the classroom." Lin xiaorou pretended to be kind and went back to the classroom with Han Jinxiang, and watched the two people walk into the classroom together. Lin xiaorou also said that he had a smile. Yilanyou''s mouth slightly raised. It seems that Lin xiaorou hasn''t given up


    However, in his previous life, Han Jinxiang was Lin xiaorou''s most loyal guardian, and also Lin xiaorou''s biggest gold master. But in this life, after seeing Lin xiaorou''s ugly face, Han Jinxiang probably cut off Lin xiaorou''s financial support.


    A pair of eyes looking at the smile of Lin xiaorou, Ilan you would like to know how long Lin xiaorou can smile.


    At the beginning of next semester, when the national elite students competition, she will make Lin xiaorou laugh no longer, and that person At that time, the three of them were reunited in this life.


    In his previous life, he used her for revenge. After revenge, he regarded her as an abandoned son. In this life, she will turn around and see if he has anything to use.


    She said that she would double what she owed in her previous life.

 Chapter 179

    On Saturday morning, ilanyou thought for a long time in front of the wardrobe before choosing a set of knee length skirts with lace sleeves, then a crystal chain in the shape of leaves, black bottomed pantyhose and a pair of buckskin boots.


    This kind of dress is standard and will not be disrespectful to others.


    At last, yilanyou took her handbag and a woolen coat and put them on her arm. Then she went out of the bedroom door. At the corner of the corridor, yilanyou met yiruier who was going downstairs. She looked up and down at yilanyou and asked, "sister, where are you going?"


    Not bothering to pay attention to irier, ilanyou goes down the stairs directly over her hand.


    See yilanyou so ignore yourself, yiruier bit her lower lip, this wild seed is too arrogant!


    Watching yilanyou walk in front of her, yiruier pinches her fist and raises her hand. Now, as long as she pushes hard, yilanyou can roll down If you are lucky, you can kill her. If you are not lucky, you can get revenge


    The hand that wants to push out hesitates in mid air, Yi Ruier frowned, what if Yi haoen blames her? Is hesitating, Fang Fang''s voice suddenly rings from yiruier''s behind: "Ruier!"


    Fang Fang knew what she was going to do when she saw yiruier''s action. This silly child, she must not be impulsive!


    "Yes?" Yiruier suddenly takes back her hand, turns her head and sees the tension on Fangfang''s face: "Mommy."


    This is the most tense time, Fang Fang so called, yiruier suddenly stepped on the empty stairs, the whole person screamed forward.


    Yilanyou hears yiruier''s scream, and then she walks one step closer to the wall. She just sees yiruier rolling down from her feet.


    By the time everyone reacted, irier was already lying sprawled under the stairs.


    "Ruier!" Fang Fang ran down the stairs immediately: "Ruier!"


    Ilanyou is also shocked to see the sudden situation. Ilanyou doesn''t like to walk fast enough, so he wants to roll?


    "Mommy..." Yiruier closed her eyes painfully: "what a pain..."


    "Where does it hurt? Tell Mommy where it hurts?" Fang Fang turned her head and shouted to the servant, "call an ambulance, what are you standing on? Call an ambulance!"


    The servant then returned from his stupor and immediately ran to call the hospital.


    "Mommy, my hand hurts." Yi Ruier feels that her right hand doesn''t hurt like her own, but it hurts far less in other places than her right hand.


    "Darling, it''s OK. The doctor will come soon." Fang Fang can do nothing but comfort yiruier. Yiruier is rolling down the stairs. Fang Fang dare not move yiruier for fear of hurting yiruier''s bones. She is such a precious daughter!


    Seeing yiruier''s pain, Fang Fang''s heart was also hurt. She raised her head and stared at yilanyou, who was still standing in the middle of the stairs.


    Yilanyou saw Fang Fang''s eyes, and he spread his hands: "blame me?" Is it her fault that Ariel rolled off her back? Blame her what? Too strong a magnetic field?


    Looking at the time is too late, Ilan you didn''t pay any attention to Fang Fang''s mother and daughter went straight down the stairs. Looking at the mother and daughter blocking here, Ilan you waved: "please let me go."


    Fang Fang bit her teeth and stared at Ilan you.


    Yi Lan you then collapsed from lying Yi Ruier''s body past, the head also did not return to walk.


    "Mommy! Look at her! She... " Yiruier was angry and painful, and her face was white.


    "Mommy will avenge you!" Fang Fang clenched her fist.


    "Yes." Yi Ruier nodded, and felt that her shoulder was also very painful, so she dared not move again.


    "I don''t know why." Elanyou in the car rolled her eyes. This time, Fang Fang''s mother and daughter will surely throw dirty water on her. It''s possible for her to push her, but what can we do?


    What would Fang Fang do with such a good opportunity?


    Ilanyou can''t be sure and can''t be sure. You can only see the move.


    After stopping at the gate of Yuan Hui''s community, ilanyou saw Wang Xiaoman standing there. After Yu Shuming got off the flute, Wang Xiaoman trotted to get on the bus: "Youyou, early."


    "It''s ten o''clock, it''s not early." Ilan you glanced up and down at Wang Xiaoman''s clothes: "you......"


    "How is it? I chose it for a long time. " Wang Xiaoman looked down at his clothes and said, "Han Jinxiang doesn''t mean to wear more leisure?"


    "It''s too casual..." Yi Lanyou thinks that Wang Xiaoman has misunderstood it. Han Jinxiang''s idea of leisure is that she should be more relaxed than the evening dress, not that she should wear sportswear


    "I feel great." Wang Xiaoman is a little confused.


    "Just be happy." Ilan you smiled. Anyway, they went with Han Jinxiang''s classmates'' lively attitude. No one would notice them, so there was no problem.


    Received Wang Xiaoman and received Zhang Ya. The style of Zhang Ya''s dress is similar to that of Ilan you. It''s all casual fashion. Wang Xiaoman looked at Zhang Ya''s dress and Ilan you''s dress. He thought it might be that he was too casual to wear.It wasn''t until the car stopped at the door of pengteng Hotel and saw the people coming and going, that Wang Xiaoman was really sure. Yes, she was really wearing too casual how to deal with it? "Let''s go." Yilanyou and zhangya went to the hotel steps and found that Wang Xiaoman did not follow. "What to do..." Wang Xiaoman has a bitter face: "I don''t seem to be wearing the right..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou and zhangya look at each other, but smile. It''s not right. It''s a big mistake "Forget it." Wang Xiaoman shrugged: "anyway, I just want to see what the centennial celebration looks like. Let''s go!" Then he came up. "Or do you wear my coat?" Asked ilanyou. "No, I don''t think it''s like that. It''s just like my style." Wang Xiaoman said and took up their arms: "let''s go. I''ll be late later." "Yes." Yilanyou nodded, and the three walked into the pengteng hotel. They took the elevator to the third floor. As soon as they got out of the elevator, they saw a large banner hanging there. The decoration around them was solemn and heroic. "Wow, so handsome." Wang Xiaoman exclaimed. "Let''s go." Zhang Ya takes a look at the people inside. He is sure that they don''t know each other. When he comes to the entrance, the three people take out the invitation and are led to the seat corresponding to their invitation by the waiter. Han Jinxiang is not bad for them, and the position is a little bit biased, but in the front place, ilanyou is very satisfied with the position. Just sitting down, he heard an annoying voice coming from behind.

 Chapter 180

    "Elanyou, what a coincidence. You''re invited to the party, too?" Lin xiaorou wears light makeup and a nude pink off shoulder dress. Her long hair, which is usually put on her shoulders, is also curled and shaped.


    "Yes." Ilanyou glanced at her.


    "Are you sitting here?" Lin xiaorou looked at the position and thought it was not good, but it was much better than that she had no invitation arranged in the back corner. Lin xiaorou sat down on the empty seat beside ilanyou: "everyone is a classmate anyway, I''ll sit next to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou glances at her. Lin xiaorou has no memory or is she a fool on purpose. Didn''t she say that last time? It''s very impolite for the party not to sit at the host''s place.


    Seeing Yi Lanyou''s eyes, Lin xiaorou has a sigh in her heart, but she still smiles gracefully on her face. No matter what, she will sit down at this table. She doesn''t want to go to the table Han Jinxiang took her to. It''s far away. So who will notice her back position? She''s buying new clothes and doing her hair specially for today''s clothes.


    Zhang Ya can''t help turning a white eye, obviously upset Lin xiaorou sitting beside him, and deliberately whine his tongue: "tut."


    Lin xiaorou naturally felt Zhang Ya''s hostility, which made Lin xiaorou feel very upset and asked with a smile, "Zhang Ya, what''s the matter with you?" How dare a nerd look down on her?


    Zhang Ya ignores Lin xiaorou directly. She doesn''t even want to say a word when she treats people she hates.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou bit her lower lip. What''s his attitude.


    "Get up." At this time, a male voice appeared behind Lin xiaorou''s seat.


    Lin xiaorou turned around and saw that it was long Tianqi. Then she stood up and teased her hair: "long Xuechang, what a coincidence..."


    "You have my place." Longtianqi is not happy.


    "I''m sorry, but I didn''t know someone was in this position." Lin xiaorou, who had made up her mind, immediately got out of the way and sat next to Wang Xiaoman.


    "Don''t know? It''s obvious that one of the two people''s seats is reserved for their own "I don''t know if it''s stupid or blind," he sneered


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou changed her face and gave Zhang Ya a resentful look. She said nothing more.


    Longtianqi sat down and looked at Ilan you. He reached out and picked out some disordered sideburns.


    "Come home with me later." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said that if the dragon is in heaven, maybe Fang Fang can stop for a while, at least she will have some concerns.


    "Yes." Seeing Yi Lanyou''s look, long Tianqi knew that she must be in trouble again. This girl, only when she needs to use his fiance, can she take the initiative.


    "Yo, why do you start a show when you don''t agree?" Zhang Ya smiled, then said to Xiaoman with a smile, "Xiaoman, come home with me later."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded his head exaggeratively and then put his hands on his face with clenched fists: "it''s so romantic..."


    "Enough of you two!" Ilanyou smiled and shook his head. I really can''t help these two people. It''s too noisy.


    "Hahaha." Wang Xiaoman and Zhang Ya laugh together.


    Lin xiaorou''s face is overcast. What''s the meaning of yilanyou? Do you want to show off? Do you need that? Who can I show the play to!


    Just as she was angry, another person appeared behind the chair: "Hello, you occupy my position."


    Lin xiaorou, who didn''t want to leave at all, saw long Tianqi and had to stand up. She said sorry to the people behind her with a smile, and then she said to yilanyou and others with a smile, "well, talk first, I''ll go back to my seat." Long Tianqi is here, and she''s not very cheeky to stay.


    When she got up and passed the seat of long Tianqi, Lin xiaorou stumbled by accident, but after holding her hand on the edge of the chair, she steadied herself, turned her head and looked right at the corner of long Tianqi''s raised mouth. Lin xiaorou was stunned for a moment. Is long Tianqi laughing at her?


    In order to make sure of this, Lin xiaorou even blinked his eyes specially. After the confirmation, Lin xiaorou was in full bloom. It seems that long Shao had feelings for her.


    Knowing this, Lin xiaorou stood up to show her perfect smile to long Tianqi, and then she turned back to where she should sit. Now that long Shao has feelings for her, how can she hold her price.


    If long Tianqi knew that Lin xiaorou''s idea must have been aggrieved, he was born with a smiling face, blame him? Obviously his eyes are full of disgust, but others just stare at his mouth, he is also very aggrieved.


    At this time, Han Jinxiang also came over, the suit is straight, looks very energetic.


    "Wow, Han Jinxiang, you are so handsome!" Wang Xiaoman compared with thumb.


    "Well, you..." Han Jinxiang wanted to praise Wang Xiaoman politely, but he could not find a place to boast: "you Very casual... "


    "Poof." The others laughed."You''ve had enough." Wang Xiaoman gave them a white look and then asked curiously, "by the way, Han Jinxiang, how could you invite Lin xiaorou? She''s upset. "


    "She said she wanted to join the party." Han Jinxiang shows his hands.


    "Tut." Zhang Ya frowned.


    At this time, a couple in full dress came over. The man in brocade and Tang style was sassy, the woman in high collar cheongsam was dignified: "you you monitor, long time no see."


    "Good uncle, good aunt." Ilanyou stood up and said hello.


    "Darling, have a good time today. There will be a lottery in a moment. I hope everyone has good luck to draw something they like." Han Jinxiang''s mother said with a smile.


    "Thank you, aunt." Several people all smiled.


    "You are..." Han Jinxiang''s father looked at long Tianqi suspiciously, and always thought that he was familiar with him.


    Long Tianqi stood up and held out his hand: "Hello, I''m ilanyou''s fiance."


    "No Fiance? " Han Jinxiang''s parents are stunned. How can they even have a fiance? They stared at Han Jinxiang, who nodded to indicate that it was right. Han Jinxiang''s father just reached out and shook with long Tianqi.


    "Come on, my son and I will go there to toast the guests." "Han Jinxiang''s mother''s face is not very good-looking:" we first excuse me


    "Well, yes." The others nodded.


    Pull Han Jinxiang to one side. Han Jinxiang''s mother''s face is iron and steel: "how can you start so slowly? Now it''s OK! Someone else has a fiance! "


    "They mean to marry each other, and it''s my fault?" Han Jinxiang said he was innocent.

 Chapter 181

    "Er..." It really can''t blame him, but Han Jinxiang''s mother is still very uncomfortable in her heart, so she looks back at Han Jinxiang''s father and complains, "that''s blame you! Why do people mean that? "


    "It''s weird..." Han Jinxiang''s father was confused.


    "No wonder!" Han Jinxiang''s mother said that just as he was about to go on, she heard that the MC had already started the opening speech. At the beginning of the celebration party, Han Jinxiang''s mother could only stop and stare at the two men who were not striving for success.


    Han Jinxiang''s father and son, on the other hand, said they were innocent.


    "Then, next, let''s welcome the chairman of Han''s enterprise to give a speech." When the master''s voice fell, the applause began.


    Han Jinxiang''s father pulled the dress and went to the stage to take the microphone from the master: "first of all, I would like to pay tribute to all the distinguished guests who come here from precious private time today. Today is the 100th anniversary of Han''s enterprise. The 100th anniversary is just a moment of history, which is nothing. But for us, Han''s three generations are really dedicated to two generations Today, I don''t want to say much about people''s hard work. I don''t need to say anything about encouragement. I just hope that the friends who are here have a good time. "


    Applause rang again. After Han Jinxiang''s father left the stage, the master of ceremonies took over the microphone and came up.


    The emcee waved his hand and motioned for the crowd to be quiet, then continued to speak: "there will be a live lottery ceremony in a moment. Now you can see a pink note under the tableware in front of you. The corresponding number on this paper is our lottery number in a moment. Our prizes are also full of purpose, from the latest mobile phone to the golden bowl, from the iPad to the Kindle E-book, I hope you all have good luck. "


    Everyone clapped again. Lin xiaorou sat in the corner and turned a white eye. Things like this are the most boring. Whoever you want to choose must be determined in advance. It''s boring.


    Next is the celebration of art performances and the serving of each table. The dishes are still very good. Lin xiaorou doesn''t move her chopsticks very much. Her goal today is not to eat.


    She wants to be close to Han Jinxiang''s parents, but she doesn''t know what kind of name and excuse to use. Seeing them toast at the table with their glasses, Lin xiaorou has hope. But she doesn''t know whether it''s because of the time. Han Jinxiang''s parents didn''t come to the back, so they began to draw prizes.


    Seeing that the target that had been approached went back again, Lin xiaorou was angry and anxious. The damned Han Jinxiang was really eccentric. The arrangement of those people was so close, but she was so far away. She saw that landing was Enron and Han Jinxiang''s mother''s stomach ache.


    The number of the lottery was drawn by Han Jinxiang''s mother from the box full of lottery tickets. The first three people were all employees of the company. Lin xiaorou felt that she even pursed her mouth, and her eyes were full of disdain.


    "138." Han Jinxiang''s mother drew a number again and said, "which friend is 138?"


    Lin xiaorou seemed to think of something. She immediately went to see her pink lottery ticket and raised her hand in a daze. She also won the prize.


    "138 is really far away." The Emcee''s smile amused everyone: "please come to the stage on the 138 to receive the award and make a speech on the award."


    Lin xiaorou got up and walked to the front. The guests also clapped symbolically. Standing on the stage, Lin xiaorou shook hands with Han Jinxiang''s parents first, and then took the prize from Han Jinxiang''s mother. A Kindle e-paper book, the MC also handed the microphone to her and took the microphone. Lin xiaorou took a deep breath. She finally waited until this time: "everyone Well, I''m Han Jinxiang''s classmate. My name is Lin xiaorou. It''s my honor to be invited to the 100th anniversary celebration of Han''s enterprise today. What''s more, I''m honored to have the chance to receive this prize from Aunt Han... "


    Lin xiaorou''s voice is steady, with a gentle smile on his face. Holding the microphone in his hand, he first thanked the Han family, expressed some admiration for Han, and finally offered his blessings. He said everything without a leak. He used several allusions in succession, which made him brilliant.


    When Lin xiaorou stepped down, the applause rang out in succession.


    A smug smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, which was the effect she wanted.


    "Well Lin is really a talented girl. " The master smiled and said, "now, I''d like to invite the president''s wife to continue to draw lucky and award-winning guests."


    "Number 222." When Han Jinxiang''s mother read out the winning number, everyone laughed.


    How much is it


    "You I won the prize... " Wang Xiaoman stared at the lottery ticket in his hand.


    "You? 222£¿¡± Yi Lan you is stunned.


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded, who knew that such a wonderful number would win the prize


    "Then hurry up and get the prize." Yilanyou urges.


    "I don''t want it." Wang Xiaoman shook his head: "just now Lin xiaorou said so much This is my number again I don''t want to... "


    "What are you afraid of? It''s a good thing to win the prize. What do you care about her?" Yilanyou said with a smile, "go up and try!"


    "Er..." Wang Xiaoman still shook his head: "you can go for me!""Me?" Ilanyou points to himself.


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded: "you see the clothes I wear are not suitable, they will be laughed."


    "222? Is 222 going to automatically give up the prize? The prize is the iPad. " Said the master on the stage.


    "Ah All right. " Yilanyou had to stand up and walk up with Wang Xiaoman''s ticket. After receiving the prize, she just said two words of thanks and went down.


    Wang Xiaoman took the prize from Ilan you and said, "why did you come down so soon? You see that Lin xiaorou said so much! "


    "What do you think someone said except Lin xiaorou?" Yilanyou smiled. This is Lin xiaorou''s habit of showing off. It can''t be changed.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Xiaoman didn''t understand for a while.


    "You are stupid." Zhang Ya can''t watch it any longer: "you don''t think about it. Today is the anniversary of Han family. We outsiders just come to have fun. It''s good to pass the stage. The previous speeches made by Han family''s high-level officials were very brief. Lin xiaorou was the winner. Didn''t you see that the MC was embarrassed after she stepped down? The quiet way is really wisdom. Look at it. Lin xiaorou''s character will surely suffer. "


    "Oh..." Wang Xiaoman nodded thoughtfully. It turned out that

 Chapter 182

    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the centennial celebration of Han''s family was ended by the master of ceremonies. The guests began to walk outside. Wang Xiaoman, who just got out of the elevator and talked with yilanyou and others, looked into the lobby of the hotel. His face suddenly smothered and his heart beat seemed to be in a disordered rhythm. "Xiaoman?" Zhang Ya saw Wang Xiaoman didn''t go forward, so she stopped to look at her curiously. Wang Xiaoman felt his throat tighten suddenly and ran out. "Xiaoman?" Seeing Wang Xiaoman running out, yilanyou and Zhang Ya looked at each other and hurriedly followed. What happened? "Dad?" Wang Xiaoman looks at a middle-aged man with a paunch walking in front of him. Is it him? Is it him? Wang Xiaoman is not sure. She hasn''t seen him for a long time. Since he took all the money from his family and ran away with Xiao San, Wang Xiaoman has only seen him in the remaining photos of several zhangjias. The splendid hotel lobby, red carpet paving, the waiters on both sides are all dressed in tuxedos, the melodious concerto is majestic and steady, on the walls around Eighteen The European style wall paintings of the century style are lifelike. The men and women are all in suits, while the women are all expensive fashions. All of these are different from Wang Xiaoman, who is wearing a sports suit. The man who was stopped looked back at Wang Xiaoman. When he saw Wang Xiaoman''s dress, he was stunned. Then he stopped his eyes on Wang Xiaoman''s face and looked at her eyebrows. After a while, he said, "Xiaoman?" "You..." Her lips were trembling. Wang Xiaoman felt that her voice was dry. It seemed that it was difficult for her to make a sound. She wanted to ask why he had abandoned her and her mother. She wanted to ask how he had been these years. She wanted to ask him Before he could say what he wanted to say, Wang Xiaoman was abruptly interrupted by the other side. "Why are you here?" A man never thought he would see Wang Xiaoman in such a place. "I......" Wang Xiaoman still finds it difficult to speak: "I''m here..." "Come on, I see." The man looks at Wang Xiaoman''s clothes in disgust. Since people have all chased him here, why else? How could he ask such a stupid question. "You''re crazy about money!" The man looked around nervously, after confirming that there were no acquaintances around, the man walked quickly to Wang Xiaoman and lowered his voice and said, "it''s hard for you to catch up here!" All thoughts were cut off mercilessly by a knife. Wang Xiaoman looked at the disgust in the man''s eyes, and felt that his brain was blank for a moment, and a cold wave quickly spread from the bottom of his heart to his limbs. The man quickly took out a thousand yuan from his wallet and threw it on Wang Xiaoman''s face: "here you are, don''t come to me again." After that, he left in a hurry. He managed to climb from a poor reporter to today''s position. He must not be tied up by the mother and daughter. Right should be spent to eliminate disaster. Stunned at the spot, Wang Xiaoman couldn''t get back to God for a long time. The guests were in a hurry. Seeing this scene, he stopped. After seeing Wang Xiaoman''s dress, he left with a mocking smile. The rich people''s dirty things were all well-known. Maybe some illegitimate children came to the door. After seeing it, the smile passed. The red banknotes are floating on the ground. Wang Xiaoman''s eyes are slipping from the back of the middle-aged man to the money on the ground. "Xiaoman..." Yilanyou looks at Wang Xiaoman''s back and doesn''t know what to say. "Ha ha." Wang Xiaoman smiled a few times, squatted down and picked up the money, waved to ilanyou: "you see, I also got a thousand yuan." Looking at Wang Xiaoman''s forced face and laughter, yilanyou''s nose is sour. Now it''s really speechless. She can only walk up silently and hold her hand. "Come on, I ''ll invite you to dinner, and we'' ll go to barbecue." Wang Xiaoman said with a smile worse than crying: "am I blackmailed? Ha ha It''s funny... " "Xiaoman, let''s go." Zhang Ya''s eyes were slightly red, and he went up to hold Wang Xiaoman''s arm. "Well, let''s go." Wang Xiaoman holds the 1000 yuan in his hand, and the smile on his face is stiff and painful. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou purses her lips, and feels that Wang Xiaoman''s hand is holding herself to death. She feels that Wang Xiaoman''s fingertips are cold, and feels that she is trembling slightly. Speechless out of the pengteng Hotel, Wang Xiaoman pretended to easily waved: "you go home, I''m ok, don''t care about me." "Xiaoman, where are you going?" Ilan you looks at Wang Xiaoman. "Where? Go home. " Wang Xiaoman said, "by the way, remember to come out for barbecue in the evening." She reached out and Yang was pinched in his hand like money: "my treat." "Home?" Yilanyou reaches out and touches Wang Xiaoman''s tear filled cheek: "how can you go back like this?" "Yes?" Wang Xiaoman realized that he had cried out when he didn''t know: "curious When did you start to cry? Curious... " The more you wipe it, the more tears flow: "curious, really strange...""Xiaoman." Yilanyou reaches forward and puts her hand on Wang Xiaoman''s head, letting her lean on her shoulder: "cry, cry enough, I will take you home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a lump in his throat, Wang Xiaoman seems to have found an excuse to vent, holding yilanyou''s waist tightly with both hands and wailing. She and Chi Yue have suffered so much and so many grievances, like being completely covered with a word of "deserved". Not worth it, really not worth it She hated her father, from the time he swept the family away, from every time she and Chi Yue were looked down upon because of money, she hated him, but no matter how much she hated, she could not ignore her heart yearning for father''s love, but all this, in today''s eyes, is just a joke! It''s a fucking joke! Yilanyou hugs Wang Xiaoman tightly, feels her grievance in her arms, tears her heart and lungs, and yilanyou''s eyes turn red. She doesn''t know what she can do besides give Wang Xiaoman a shoulder to lean on. Helpless, powerless, this feeling makes her eager to become strong as soon as possible. If Wang Xiaoman is not like this today, she will never receive such humiliation. What she has to do is to never let the people she cares about suffer such suffering, and never allow them to. A slight snore came, and Ilan Youcai found out that Wang Xiaoman had cried to sleep. "Er..." Yi Lan You Leng Leng, is this OK? What''s next?

 Chapter 183

    "Hahaha." Shyly grabbing the back of his head, Wang Xiaoman said awkwardly, "I don''t know how I fell asleep." "You." Ilanyou sighed and shook his head. "You''re really good, too. I''m not a liar." Fang Fang said with both hands: "this dog must have a dog license. If your dog doesn''t have a dog license, it''s a wild dog." "What do you mean." Long Tianqi frowned. Last time, what he said was very clear. This dog was given to ilanyou by him. What does Fang want to do? After hearing the words of long Tianqi, Fang Fang realized his existence, but he was still stable in time after flashing a little uneasiness in his eyes. No matter what, today she has to get the dog away, she is upset when she sees it, and her Ruier can''t be hurt in vain. "Long Shao, don''t get me wrong. It''s just that the dog really hurt people. We can''t tolerate it in yizhai. The dog that hasn''t been domesticated is really not suitable for giving as a gift, do you think?" Fang Fang said with a smile. "Are you questioning me?" Dragon Tianqi squints slightly. "It''s not like that. I''m just questioning whether Lanyou has the ability to keep a dog." Fang Fang said with a smile, "she is still young and is not at home at ordinary times. If the dog is not raised well, it will always be an animal and hurt people." "I''m not afraid of dogs hurting people. I''m afraid some animals can''t manage themselves well. If they hurt them, they will plant them on dogs." "I see who dares to take my dog today!" said yilanyou with a cold face The scene was instantly embarrassed. Fang Fang was angry. Ilan you was kind enough. Er Gouzi kept fighting. His sharp claws and teeth glared at the team beating dogs. The three team beating dogs were stunned, and long Tianqi was also angry. At this time, yihao''en''s voice came out of the door: "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 184

    "Dad!"


    "Boon!"


    Yilanyou and Fangfang are all in front of yihaoen when they see him coming in.


    "What''s the matter?" Ihorn couldn''t think.


    "Encore, something happened. Ruier fell down the stairs and hurt herself." Fang Fang had tears in her eyes.


    "Ah? How could this happen? Is the injury serious? " Asked ihorn anxiously.


    "It''s OK. The doctor said it''s a bit sprained. Just take care of it." Fang Fang said wrongly.


    "That''s good." Ihorn took a long breath to let go. "How could someone fall down the stairs?"


    "When Ruier went down the stairs, she was run over by Lan You''s dog and I just rolled down... " Fang Fang''s eyes were red.


    "Ah? Is that the case? " Ihorn stared at ilanyou.


    "Dad, you don''t need to see me. I said Er Gouzi didn''t do it and there''s no evidence. She was injured for a reason." Ilanyou turned a white eye.


    "Look at what you said. How can I insult you?" Fang Fang looks at Ilan you.


    "It''s not me that you slander, it''s my dog. It''s white." Ilanyou turned to erguozi and said, "erguozi, did you do anything bad while I was away?"


    "Woo..." Er Gouzi looks at Ilan you and turns his head innocently. He really doesn''t know anything.


    "What a dog can understand!" Seeing that Er Gouzi is so human, Fang Fang gets more angry.


    "The sad thing is that dogs know better than people." Ilan you glanced at Fang Fang and looked at Ian: "Dad, what do you say..."


    "Here..." Ehorn frowned. "The dog..."


    "Woo..." Two dogs sobbed on the ground with their heads askew. Their blue eyes were full of sadness. The blood stains on their necks made them even more pitiful. They stared at ehorn like that, making a voice similar to a plaintive voice in their throat.


    "Er..." Seeing this, ehun didn''t know what to say, so he looked at Fang Fang again: "Ruier, she..."


    "Ruier is very pitiful. She fell down the stairs inexplicably and cried for his mother and father in pain." Fang Fang, with tears in her eyes, scolds in her heart what kind of master there is. It''s a pity that she doesn''t send her to the circus because she can act like this.


    "Er..." Yihaoen looks at yilanyou again: "Lanyou..."


    "That''s it." Yilanyou''s eyes flashed with a light and cleared his throat: "when I''m not at home, I''ll lock the two dogs in the room and keep them from coming out." After a pause, yilanyou continued, "but if someone comes into my room intentionally to die, I can''t control it."


    "No way!" Fang Fang refused at once, which is no solution.


    "Then what do you say?" Ihorn looks at Fang Fang.


    "The dog has to go!" Fang Fang said, "what else can Ruier do if he gets hurt again? Now it''s just sprain. If anything happens in the future, how can I live? "


    "Then I''d better not lock Er Gouzi. You''d better lock her in the room! Don''t let her go out, it''s easy to be killed by a car. " Yilan you sneers.


    "You! How can you talk! " Fang Fang''s face turned cold: "Ruier is your sister, how can you curse her like this!"


    "Isn''t that what you said? How can you live if there is something wrong with irier? I''m not thinking about it for you? The probability of being hit by a car when going out is much higher than that of my second dog. Why don''t you say that? "


    "That''s not the same." Fang Fang hates ilanyou''s sharp tongue.


    "Why not?" Yilanyou immediately asked.


    "The dog is at home!" Fang Fang said, "how can I let these dangers be by Ruier''s side?"


    "I said it all. When I''m not at home, I''ll lock Er Gouzi in the room. How can''t you understand?" Yi Lanyou frowns. Fang Fang is really aggressive. At this time, she can''t give up a step. But she also understands that it''s useless to argue with Fang Fang. In the end, it will only make Yi haoen more upset. Thinking of this, Yi Lanyou secretly makes a gesture to ER Gouzi.


    "That''s not good. The dog can''t stay." Fang Fang frowned.


    "You just don''t like me, do you? If I can''t get rid of it, I want to get rid of my dog. Are you going to destroy everything I like Yi Lan You Mou color see deep, looking at Fang Fang''s eyes also revealed hate.


    On the other side, the two dogs noticed the gesture of Ilan you and crept to the foot of Ilan carefully.


    After listening to Ilan you, Fang Fang also knew that she was in a hurry this time, so she took a slow breath and tried her best to show a kind-hearted image of her mother: "you misunderstood LAN you, auntie, it''s for you too. Today''s injury is Ruier. Next time, it''s you."


    "I''ve never had an accident with ER Gouzi for such a long time. It''s not a day and two days since Er Gouzi came to Yirui''s house. It''s always lovely. I''d like to ask you why Er Gouzi ran into yiruier when you said my dog ran into her? It can''t hurt people without cause. " Not giving Fang Fang a chance to talk at all, ilanyou continued, "if you don''t like it, just come to me, don''t take the dog for granted! Otherwise, even rabbits will bite when they are in a hurry! ""Ruier is born kind and gentle. How can she piss off your dog!" Fang Fang saw that yilanyou had completely led the topic to another direction, so she hurriedly and laboriously led the topic back: "after all, this dog is an animal, it has animal nature, and it is instinct to hurt people."


    "What about my aunt''s Teddy? He can be counted all day, but he can be called in the house. If it wasn''t for two dogs, he would have bitten me. Now you''ve sent him to rest. Do you promise not to bring him back in your whole life? " ''asked Ilan, with his chin raised.


    "How can it be the same?" Fang Fang was stunned. She spent a lot of money on the champion dog. How could she not bring it back? Her hard work was in vain: "Tiantian is specially trained, unlike this kind of wild dog."


    "You mean the dog I gave my fiancee would be a wild dog?" Long Tianqi raised his eyebrows.


    "I don''t mean that." Fang Fang''s silence was all the fault of yilanyou''s little bitch, which made her forget that the Buddha was still there


    "Pay attention to your words." Long Tianqi says coldly.


    "Don''t get me wrong, long Shao. I''m talking about the dog''s lack of training, and it''s hard to avoid that it''s a bit wild again after a long time." Fang Fang forced an explanation.


    "Two dogs have more memories than some people." Yi Lan You hums.


    "Don''t make any noise!" Yhorn frowned, his temples were aching, he worked hard all day outside, and he expected to have a good rest at home. How could it be so difficult?


    Yilanyou and Fangfang don''t talk because of yihaoen''s roar.

 Chapter 185

    The living room is quiet. The three dog beating team members feel that they are too many and embarrassed to go. They want to go, but the dog hasn''t been caught yet. It''s not good to go like this And if it''s a really hurtful wild dog, they can''t let it stay.


    "Brother en..." Fang Fang also knows that the key to the matter is to see how ehorn decides. After all, he is the head of the family. As soon as he wants to squeeze out a few tears, he can''t see when the damned dog has run to ehorn''s feet. He still rubs his head against ehorn''s trouser legs. The flattering look makes Fang nauseous.


    "Woo..." The second son rubbed his head against ehorn''s trouser legs and made a flattering voice with his throat. He looked weak and clever, and asked for a touch and a hug.


    When ehun saw the appearance of the second dog son, he felt a lot of boredom. Ehun squatted down and rubbed the second dog son''s head.


    "Woo..." The two dogs reached out their tongues and licked the palm of ehorn''s hand. With a whimpering sound, they looked smart and pitiful.


    "Darling." Ehorn grabs the back of Er Gouzi. It seems that he secretly raised a dog when he was very young. I can''t remember that it''s a very kind of wild dog. A very small one, like Er Gouzi, can play coquettish and lick his palm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s mouth turned up and secretly gave yigouzi a thumbs up in the direction that yihaoen couldn''t see, and yigouzi blinked deliberately.


    The little interaction between the master and the servant was furious in Fang Fang''s eyes: "brother en!"


    "No more." "According to Lanyou, the dog was locked into the house when she was away," ordered ehun


    "But Ruier..." Fang Fang didn''t like it.


    "Ruier is just sprained. Take good care of her. I''ll see her later and let her be more careful later." "After all, the two dogs are locked up, and they can''t hurt her," said ihorn


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang can only bite his lower lip unwillingly when he hears that. It''s really too much. How can he be so eccentric.


    "That..." The three dog beating players couldn''t help it: "then This dog... " Let''s not let them take it


    "This dog is not a wild dog, don''t you understand?" Seeing the man who hurt Er Gouzi, ilanyou''s temper will not get better.


    "If we can''t get a dog buying certificate or a dog certificate, we can only identify it as a stray wild dog." The dog beating team members spread out their hands: "the dog certificate needs to be handled by the householder with the property certificate, do you have one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now ilanyou is speechless. She only has to vaccinate Er Gouzi regularly. Where did she get a dog certificate? Maybe the house property certificate was registered with that Teddy dog too


    Seeing Yi Lanyou''s embarrassed expression, Fang Fang''s eyes flashed a smile.


    "That..." "My house is my own, I''ll do it on Monday," said Lian Cheng, who followed ehorn through the door and never opened his mouth, putting his index finger on his glasses on the bridge of his nose


    "Thank you, uncle Lian." Ilan you smiled and nodded.


    "Yes." Even Cheng nodded his head.


    "The Secretary will be yours." Ihorn believes in Liancheng''s ability to handle affairs.


    "Yes, sir." It''s a coincidence.


    "Even secretaries are really capable." Fang Fang said coldly.


    "It''s my business." Liancheng replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang lost her voice for a while, but she gave a vicious look at the two dogs who were coquetting with Ian. The more she looked at the dog, the more she hated it.


    "You don''t know how to take good care of the dog I sent you?" "If something happens, how are you going to compensate me?" said long Tianqi in a cold voice


    Fang Fang''s face froze when he heard the words of long Tianqi.


    "Long Shao, it''s also a misunderstanding." Said ihorn.


    "It''s a misunderstanding. I''m afraid some people think I''m a bully when I''m not in Kyoto." Long Tianqi said this to Fang Fang: "if you don''t say anything else, it''s not difficult for a family with incest habits to disappear from Z city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang''s back is stiff. She knows that long Tianqi is not joking. Although he is not in Kyoto, but long Shao] itself is a symbol of the rights of the dragon family. In a word, other enterprises in Z City naturally dare not cooperate with Fang family any more. At that time, even Yi family could not protect Fang family


    Ihorn''s face is not very good-looking. He''s not easy to help Fang''s family get back on the right track these days, but he can''t just give up halfway.


    The scene became awkward again. Ilanyou knew that dragon Tianqi was supporting Er Gouzi. After that, Fang Fang would not dare to beat her attention on ER Gouzi anymore. She looked at Dragon Tianqi gratefully and looked at it angrily. The anger was intended to see that ilanyou disappeared unconsciously, leaving only a touch of tenderness on the corner of her mouth The smile of.


    At this time, Sven broke in and broke the awkward situation: "I said long Shao, how long are you going to let me wait outside? Why haven''t you been out for half a day? My present time is also very precious! If you don''t have anything to do, hurry up. ""Yes." The Dragon sky Apocalypse answered, then looked to ilanyou: "then I''ll go." "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "thank you." "Ha ha." Long Tianqi chuckled, reached out and rubbed yilanyou''s head. Without saying anything, he turned around and left yizhai with Sven. "Really." Yilanyou''s face turned red. He reached out and made his hair disordered by longtianqi: "what''s so handsome..." "Three, please." Lian Cheng spread out his hand to three dog beaters. "Well Then let''s go You remember to get a dog certificate. " The three dog beating team members did not have anything to do with themselves, so they turned around and walked out of the yizhai. It''s really terrible. The most terrible thing is the women in the yizhai. Thinking about their mother-in-law, they suddenly felt that it''s good to be ordinary When the strangers left, ehorn said, "Fang Fang, is Ruier in the room? I''ll see her." "Yes." At this point, Fang Fang can''t say anything more. Now we can only find a way to make ehun care more about her, so that her injury will be more valuable. "Lan you, let''s go up and have a look." Yihaoen looks at yilanyou. After all, yiruier was hurt by ergouzi. Yilanyou should go to have a look. "No way." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "I''m going to take Er Gouzi to the animal hospital. If I don''t deal with it quickly, I''ll have tetanus." "Then you go."

 Chapter 186

    Send Er Gouzi to the animal hospital. Several nurses who took care of Er Gouzi cried when they saw him hurt like this. When I heard that yilanyou was injured by the dog fighting team as a wild dog, several little nurses were even more furious.


    Two dogs son is also a sensible, rub this lick that, who also does not fall, make a few small nurses giggle again and again.


    The doctor checked the condition of Er Gouzi and told yilanyou that the two dogs had better be hospitalized for a week. Yilanyou thought that the hospital would be safer than Yi''s house. Then yiruier was a brainless person. If she was really angry and did something absurd, it would not be worth hurting Er Gouzi.


    As soon as I left ilanyou from the animal hospital, I received a call from long Tianqi: "hello?"


    "Take you out tomorrow Sunday." Said long Tianqi.


    "There''s no time. Go and play by yourself." Yilanyou refused with a hook on the corner of his mouth.


    "What are you up to tomorrow?" Long Tianqi frowned.


    "Well, something is wrong." Ilan you nodded, "I have an appointment."


    "Can''t be pushed off?" Longtianqi asked not to give up.


    "No." Yilanyou replied that she promised to do some psychological work with Xie Wenhao on Sunday. During this period, she obviously felt that she had made progress in her study, which was Xie Wenhao''s contribution. She also had to repay others well. She didn''t like to owe others. She owed this dragon Tianqi. She felt that she was in enough trouble. She owed Xie Wenhao again? Forget it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi is inexplicably a little fidgety: "then forget it." As soon as the voice dropped, he "snapped" to hang up the phone and lost it at will.


    "I said long Shao. What''s your affectation? Can you tell her that tomorrow is your birthday and let her accompany you? How can a big man live so boring? " Sven said while eating instant noodles.


    "Don''t be wordy." Long Tianqi frowned and glanced at Sven: "why can''t you find what you''ve been looking for so long?"


    "I''m not to blame!" Sven yelled: "this kid is too deep to hide. Dongzi and I can''t catch him in two countries."


    "Why don''t you say you''re useless?" Long Tianqi frowned.


    "That''s what you wronged me!" Sven looked insulted and angry: "long Shao, I tell you, you can question my character, but you can never question your ability!"


    Longtianqi''s mouth twitched for a moment: "it''s wronged to say you don''t want to face." I''ve never seen such a bold man.


    "Humph, what''s the use of face." Sven proudly raised his chin, when the computer prompt "didi" rang, an encrypted email came, Sven put the unfinished noodles aside: "eh? It''s Dongzi who has the news. "


    "Yes?" "What''s the news?" said long Tianqi


    "It''s a picture. Wait a minute. I''ll decrypt it and download it." Sven deftly declassified and scolded: "Shiao, this is shidongzi. Last time it was the moss code. This time it was changed into chaocipher. It''s too much trouble. How many brain cells will be wasted if I can solve the code? If it''s not important information, I won''t take that boy''s leg off as a bat!"


    "Don''t be wordy. Can you untie it? I''ll replace it." Long Tianqi frowned.


    "Ah, don''t rush me, untie me." Sven pressed the Enter key and looked at the downloaded image: "hey? It''s a picture? Who is this man? "


    "What a eyesore." Long Tianqi threw the half bucket of instant noodles in front of the computer screen directly into the garbage can.


    "Ah!" Sven wailed, "my old pickled cabbage!"


    "Get out of the way." Long Tianqi pushes aside the Sven in front of the computer screen and stares at the picture carefully. In the picture, a young man is looking at the front. He is surrounded by several bodyguards. The young man is about 18 years old. He has long black hair, blue eyes, white skin and cold hair.


    Although the photo was taken secretly, it was still clear. Long Tianqi stared at the photo and murmured, "Duke Lee."


    "What?" At last, Sven gave up. He looked at long Tianqi with sad eyes: "what do you say? Are you mourning for my old pickles? "


    ¡°DukeLee¡£¡± "He is the Duke Lee I''ve been looking for," repeated long Tianqi


    "It''s him?" Sven put away his cynical attitude and looked at the photo. He crossed his fingers and stretched his back: "dragon little, please get up, I''m going to work." It''s much easier to find out if you can have photos. This damned Duke Lee wasted his time: "look, I won''t dig out all the 18 generations of your ancestors!"


    "It''s up to you." The color of longtianqi''s eyes sank. This person is likely to be his obstacle. He must find out.


    On the other side, ilanyou, who was hung up by long Tianqi, was stunned by the blind voice in his mobile phone: "what ghost? Angry? " Shaking his head, ilanyou put the mobile phone in his pocket and ignored it.


    Back home, at the request of yihaoen, she still went to see yiruier. Seeing her face weak and crying on the bed, her father and mother could not live, yilanyou felt bored."Mommy, Dad I''m in pain... " Irier''s eyes were red and swollen with tears. Damn it, why didn''t the dead dog be taken away and killed! It''s too much! She''s all in this state. Isn''t her yilanyou responsible?


    "Ruier is lovely." Fang Fang wiped her tears and said, "it won''t hurt in a few days. My dear, your father is still with you. You should be nice..."


    "Yes." Ehorn frowned. "Your sister has come to see you, too." Then he turned to look at Ilan you and said, "Lan you, you comfort your sister."


    "Er..." "I''ve always had a question," elanyurton said


    "What?" Fang Fang doesn''t have a good face. What do you mean by this Ilan you? Her daughter has been hurt like this. Do you dare to have any questions about this Ilan you?


    "Isn''t Aunt saying that Yi Ruier just sprains and raises for a few days to be ok?" Yi Lan You blinked innocently: "how do I feel to see Yi Ruier this miserable appearance is also a high paraplegia?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, the scene fell into an extremely awkward silence.


    "You! Go away! " Yi Ruier gasped for breath and forgot to pretend to hurt. She picked up her pillow and hit Yi Lanyou: "get out of here!" How could this wicked woman be so bad! Curse her high paraplegia? Why not die!


    Eluding the pillow easily, Ilan you smiled scornfully: "isn''t it good for Irene? Who is the one who just pretended that she can''t live?"

 Chapter 187

    As soon as yilanyou''s sarcastic words were uttered, the flame of yiruier vanished. She turned her head to look at yihaoen.


    And ihorn was stunned and sighed.


    "Brother en, Ruier Ruier, she just loves to play coquettish with you. " Fang Fang scolds Ilan you for his troubles, and explains to Ilan in a hurry.


    "Ruier, have a good rest." Ihorn stood up.


    "ENGO." Fang Fang also wanted to say something about retention, which was interrupted by ihorn.


    "I need to read some more documents." Ihorn sighed again, turned and walked out.


    "Bye, Dad," elanyou waved to the back of Elaine.


    The door slammed shut and the room became quiet again.


    "Lan you, you are so nice." Fang Fang looks gloomy with a smile on her face.


    "Thank you for your praise." Yilanyou turned around and looked at Fang Fang, with a smile on her face: "Auntie is not bad. The dirty water splashed on the dog. Why is it so urgent to fry with the same root?"


    "You!" Yiruier frowns. Isn''t yilanyou calling her mother a dog?


    "Ariel." Yilanyou interrupts yiruier''s words: "how can you just learn not to be obedient? Which time did you say something wrong? If I were you, I''d shut up. It''s good for everyone. " Ilanyou made an ear digging movement: "I''m afraid that the noise will affect my aesthetic appreciation of music."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiruier''s face is red, and her upper teeth clench her lower lip. Yilanyou is too much.


    "Lan you, do you think you can make it big in yizhai with your own three inch tongue? Do you think you can stand firm in Z city only by your little cleverness? " Fang Fang smiled coldly.


    "Auntie, after so long, do you really think that I only rely on my eloquence and little wisdom when I mix up like this?" Ilanyou picks his eyebrows.


    "Oh By the way, there are men. " Fang Fang said with a smile, "how can I forget that you still have the support of the dragon?"


    "I''m not as good as your aunt as I am with men." Ilan you stepped forward and looked askew at Fang Fang and said, "is the man you robbed better?"


    "Yes." Fang Fang smiles smugly. Ehorn was robbed by her ability. What''s the matter?


    "Then you have to cherish this time." Yilanyou raised his chin defiantly: "it''s not yours, it''s going back sooner or later."


    "It depends on your ability." Fang Fang''s eyes to Ilan you.


    "Please wait and see." Finish saying this words, Yi Lan you is making a public smile to come out of Yi Ruier''s room.


    As soon as the door closed, yiruier said angrily, "Mommy, you see that yilanyou is too arrogant! Today, I should not hesitate to push her downstairs. "


    "You dare say that." Fang Fang frowned, "I haven''t scolded you yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Irier shrunk her neck.


    "Do you know that if she falls to death, you will lose your life?" Fang Fang frowned and said, "is her life as cheap as yours? And if she falls and gets hurt, do you think her position in your father''s heart now can be solved by a joke? "


    "What can I do..." Yiruier''s eyes are full of grievances: "I just hate her, I just want her to die!"


    "I hate her more than you do. I don''t just hate her. I hate her mother. I hate Yuan Shi. I hate everything about Yuan Hui!" Fang Fang''s eyes flashed a bit of malice, but in a flash, the malice disappeared again: "but I love your father, I have a lot of restrictions, you are the same, our lives are much more expensive than their gold, we must think well before we start, absolutely can''t put ourselves in, that''s not worth it."


    "What should we do, Mommy? We must not let elanyou take dad away. " "Father is ours," said irier anxiously


    "I know." Fang Fang narrowed his eyes: "brother en is mine. Nobody can take it away."


    "Then what shall we do?" Yiruier always thinks that it''s not the same thing to wait for her death: "or kill yilanyou''s mother? In this way, ilanyou will certainly not take away her father. Moreover, Grandpa said that he would not let us move ilanyou, and he did not say that he would not let us move her mother. "


    "No way." Fang Fang shakes her head. She doesn''t want to kill Yuan Hui. She wants to let Yuan Hui die more than anyone else, but she can''t: "he will hate me."


    Ehorn can not love her, but can''t hate her, even if it''s just a disgusting look, Fang Fang can''t bear it.


    "Not this, not that." "Then what shall we do?" said irier, furious and defeated


    "Wait." Fang Fang''s eyes are fixed.


    "Wait again!" "Mommy, why do you always let us wait? What are you waiting for?"


    "When your uncle and your brother come back." Fang Fang reached out and stroked the head of Yi Ruier. Her eyes were gentle: "when they come back, there will be a way for Yi Lanyou to get out of Yi''s house."


    "Brother is coming back?" Yiruier''s eyes brightened, and her memory of yichengzhi was very vague. She only vaguely remembered that her brother was a very introverted little boy, but it didn''t matter. What''s important is that her brother was the pride of Yijia family, and she was also proud of her. As long as she said her brother was worshipped under the kitchen fairy''s door, everyone would look at her with worship eyes, which is enough."Yes." Fang Fang nodded her head.


    "But Uncle..." Ariel hesitated. "Will uncle really help us?" She was a little afraid of the yihaofeng. She always thought that uncle looked strange, even a little gloomy.


    "He will." Fang Fang''s eyes flashed a confident light: "he will certainly."


    As she did seventeen years ago, she was sure that ihofen would definitely help her, and that he was the only one in the world who would help himself wholeheartedly except himself.


    "That would be great." Yiruier finally smiled again: "this time yilanyou is not dead!" Turn, Yi Ruier looks at Fang Fang expectantly again: "Mommy, when will uncle and brother come back?"


    "They will be back in the Spring Festival." Fang Fang replied that although she really hoped that person would not come back in her life if possible, but She still had to rely on him when she needed help.


    "Yes." Yiruier nods excitedly. Somehow, she has a premonition. This time it will be OK.


    Different from yiruier''s full expectation and joy, Fang Fang is mixed in joy and sorrow. Even she is not sure what the result will be this time, but she has to give it a go. Yilanyou is like a evil spirit who comes back from hell to collect debts. It''s vicious and hard to deal with.

 Chapter 188

    On Sunday, Ilan you got up and combed her hair and looked out of the window. Although it was a sunny day, she couldn''t get any sunlight in her room because of the angle between the walls.


    "The sunshine in winter is unbelievable..." As he murmured to himself, ilanyou began to change clothes. He took off his pajamas, put on a white shirt, put on a V-neck college sweater, and wore warm leggings and a stacked British skirt on his lower body. Finally, he put on a red hat themed woolen half Cape, stepped on a pair of buckskin boots, and carried his satchel to get out Bedroom door.


    Down the stairs, Ilan you saw the restaurant. Everyone was having breakfast. Ilan you went over: "good morning Grandpa, good morning Dad." After sitting down, Ilan you looked at Fang Fang again: "Auntie is early."


    "Yes." Yiweihai glanced at yilanyou with a glance, and then turned away his eyes. He was too lazy to manage the affairs of the younger generation.


    "Lan you is going out today?" Asked ihorn.


    "Yes." Yilanyou took a sip of hot milk: "Mr. Wenhao said today that he asked me to help him with his school research."


    "Just you?" The more irier sees Ilan you, the more unhappy she is. Especially after she sprains, when Ilan you is still intact, she looks at her and gets angry: "are you ok?"


    "What do you mean?" Yilanyou put down the hot milk, picked up a piece of crisp toast toast with butter, and took a bite. The sound of "click" made yilanyou''s eyes bright. The bread was just baked.


    "Brother Wenhao has a master''s degree in psychology. What can you do for him?" Yiruier glanced at yilanyou. When yilanyou ate bread, some crumbs fell on the table and even turned his lips disdainfully. It was really rude.


    "You question me?" Ilanyou ate the toast in his hand, picked up another piece and spread it with peanut butter: "you are not a master of psychology, how can you think I can''t help you?" After saying this, I took a bite. The rich peanut butter, with the wheat flavor of toast, was in a good mood.


    A beautiful day really began with breakfast. After eating up the toast, ilanyou turned around and saw that Xie Wenhao''s car had entered the courtyard of ilanyu''s house. She quickly drank up the milk in the cup: "I''m full."


    "You haven''t eaten your sausages and potato chips yet." Ihorn reminds me.


    "It''s too oily to eat..." Ilanyou shook his head, then reached for an apple on the table: "another one is enough, please eat slowly."


    When she got up, Xie Wenhao also walked into the main hall: "good morning to Grandpa Yi, good morning to uncle and aunt."


    "Here comes Wenhao. Have you had breakfast?" Fang Fang asked with a smile.


    "Already." Xie Wenhao nodded with a smile.


    "Brother Wenhao, have some more. Today''s toast is delicious!" Yiruier invites her with a smile. She''s really going to die of anger. Xie Wenhao, a genius, teaches yilanyou''s scum. It''s just outrageous.


    "Yes." Fang Fang also smiled.


    "Brother Wenhao, I also have a holiday at home today." Yi Ruier thinks that if we go out today, Xie Wenhao will find that he can help more than Yi Lanyou. Maybe he can teach himself: "or I......"


    "Come on, let''s go." Ilanyou goes to Xie Wenhao and goes straight out by his side.


    "Goodbye, everyone." After saying this, Xie Wenhao turned around and went out without waiting for yiruier to finish.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiruier bit her lower lip displeased. Why is this yilanyou so annoying.


    After leaving the door, he directly sat on the copilot and fastened his seat belt. Ilanyou looked at Xie Wenhao. At this time, Xie Wenhao also fastened his seat belt and started the car: "teacher Wenhao, where are we going?"


    "Don''t call me teacher today. Call me brother Wenhao, brother Xie. Everything will be fine." Xie Wenhao smiled. What he wanted was absolutely equal psychological observation and research. Once he called a teacher, he always felt that the class would open up, and the test report he got could not reach his expected goal.


    "Brother Wenhao?" Ilanyou smiled, "where are we going?"


    Driving out of the gate of yizhai, Xie Wenhao smiled: "I''ll take you to Play. "


    "Play?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng: "isn''t doing a subject?"


    "Yes." Xie Wenhao asked with a smile, "do you think I''ll take you to the lab and plug your body with pipes and instruments?"


    "Well Almost... " Ilanyou thought that it was necessary to fill in a lot of psychological test reports.


    "I think you have a misunderstanding about psychology." Xie Wenhao took a deep breath: "and it''s very deep..."


    "Is it?" Ilanyou is a little curious: "then what do you say is psychological research?"


    "It''s the most intuitive way to see you." Xie Wenhao replied.


    "While playing?" Yilanyou asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "Yes, when playing." Xie Wenhao nodded."Ha ha." Ilanyou laughed and said, "well, I really have a deep misunderstanding about psychology." "Yes." Xie Wenhao glanced at ilanyou and said, "some music?" "At will." Ilanyou shrugged his shoulders. "That''s good." Xie Wenhao reaches out to open the music, and then hip-hop style starts to sound in the closed carriage Hip - Hop music. "I didn''t expect you would like this kind of music?" Ilanyou was a little surprised. According to her contact during this period, she thought Xie Wenhao would like jazz, blues and folk songs. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that." Xie Wenhao made a random response, then carefully observed ilanyou''s facial expression with the remaining light of his eyes, and recorded the corresponding expression symbols in his heart, and the research of his psychological subject began formally. After driving for nearly an hour, the car finally stopped in the parking lot. Xie Wenhao untied his seat belt and said, "here we are." "Here?" Ilanyou looks at the giant Ferris wheel not far away: "amusement park?" "Yes." Xie Wenhao nodded and took out two tickets he had already bought: "don''t you like them?" "Well It''s all right. " Ilanyou nodded. She hasn''t been to the amusement park for a long time. It''s not bad to come once in a while. "Yes." Xie Wenhao recorded the sign corresponding to ilanyou''s expression with his eyes and then patted ilanyou on the shoulder: "let''s go! Let''s go. " "Good." Yilanyou nodded his head. Forget it. Today we should give ourselves a good day to play.

 Chapter 189

    A pair of eyes are fixed on the information displayed on the screen, and long tianqijun frowns. This dukelee is even more dangerous than he imagined. Dukelee''s power is not only spread all over the European continent, but also spread to Asia and Latin America. Moreover, he has not found out who is behind dukelee for the time being, and he does not believe that a 20-year-old Italian boy will have such ability.


    Thinking, a hand directly reached the screen in front of his line of sight: "dragon little, somehow today is your birthday, go out and have a look."


    "Get out of the way." Longtianqi is not in the mood to go out now.


    "Long Shao, that''s not good." Sven shook his head: "you can''t abandon yourself because the little beauty doesn''t care about you! It''s my 18th birthday, the only time in my life! "


    "What year''s birthday is not the only one in life?" Long Tianqi gave Sven a white look: "can''t you have two seventeen birthdays?"


    "Well Do you have a sharp turn in your head? Once in the lunar calendar, once in the Gregorian calendar? " Sven Leng Leng: "no, eighteen years old is the dividing line of adulthood, not the same!"! You''re a man after eighteen! "


    "You mean I wasn''t a man before?" Long Tianqi squinted slightly, and his gentle courage was getting fatter and fatter.


    "How dare I?" "I mean, after eighteen years old, it''s legal for you to be with a little girl again. It''s not puppy love."


    "First of all, she is sixteen years old, and early love is not against the law." Long tianqidun said: "second, to obtain the license, the male party should not be earlier than 22 years old, and the female party should not be earlier than 20 years old. To sum up, where are you going to stay cool? Don''t delay my work. "


    "You, do you have to force me to use the magic?" Sven frowned, walked to one side and dialed a cell phone number: "hello? Vera, long Shao doesn''t cooperate very much. I have to ask you to come out of the mountain. "


    Less than half an hour after the cell phone was hung up, Vera was killed. It was still red. In this cold winter, it was very bright: "dragon little, get up."


    ¡°Vera£¿¡± Long Tianqi looks at Vera and says, "Why are you here?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''ve bought all my tickets." Vera raised her ticket: "play with me."


    "Amusement park?" Long Tianqi looks at Vera''s amusement park ticket and is stunned: "you? Play with this? "


    "What does Longshao mean?" Vera clenched her fist. "I''m not even thirty, OK? And even if I''m 30, I can go to the amusement park, OK? Haven''t you heard that every woman has a little girl in her body? "


    "Er..." Long Tianqi thought about it: "OK." Anyway, he couldn''t figure it out. Let''s go out and have a change of thought.


    "Well, then go to the amusement park! I want to play roller coaster and go to the sky. " Sven said.


    "No tickets for you." Vera shakes two tickets in her hand.


    "You stay for me to continue working." Long Tianqi picked up his coat and ordered, "there is no new progress in the investigation. I want you to look good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven''s excited flame was completely extinguished What the hell What about human nature?


    Seeing the door closed mercilessly, Sven immediately laid ge you on the sofa, eh It''s sad and miserable


    When long Tianqi and Vera left the house, they drove directly to the amusement park, lined up to check their tickets, and entered the amusement park. At last, long Tianqi realized how idiotic a decision he had made.


    The bustling crowd is noisy and noisy. Idiots like dolls walk around. They are not cute in middle school. A large group of bear children are kicking and beating around a dinosaur doll. They all hurt when they look at it. However, the parents of those bear children only know how to chat and take selfies, regardless. Why is there such a boring place as amusement park in the world.


    "Let me see. What shall we play first?" Vera took the map and looked at it: "why don''t you play this rotating Coffee Cup] first? It''s also good as an appetizer."


    "Oh." Long Tianqi is not interested in it. Anyway, he came with Vera. She is happy.


    rotating Coffee Cup] there are not many people standing in line here. Soon it''s their turn. Vera and long Tianqi go to a coffee cup with white dots and fasten their seat belts. When the coffee cup starts to rotate, from a place not far behind them, Ilan you and Xie Wenhao just walk to the exit of the pirate ship.


    "How is it?" Xie Wenhao asked.


    "All right." Yilanyou nodded. In order to pursue excitement, they sat on the edge of the pirate ship. When landing, she did feel a kind of suffocation, which made yilanyou a little excited.


    "What''s next?" Xie Wenhao asked with a map of the garden: "how about playing this jungle exploration]?"


    "Play with this?" Ilan you looked at the map and said, "I''m afraid you''re going to get wet in this suit?" Ilanyou remembers that jungle exploration] includes rafting in it. Although it''s not as exciting as the rafting in the water park, it will also drench tourists with water. It''s useless to buy a disposable swimsuit."Yes." Xie Wenhao''s eyes shook a little, then he said with a smile, "what do you want to play?"


    "How about this soaring into the sky]?" Ilanyou pointed to the long line on the left and said, "if you want to line up, it will take an hour."


    "If you want to play, row." Xie Wenhao nodded, "I really want to play."


    "Good." Ilanyou laughs and runs to the queue. While waiting in the queue, he discusses some interesting things. However, he feels that the boring queue is not so boring.


    When they were in the middle of the line, Vera also led long Tianqi to the end of the line: "long Shao, I''ve wanted to try this for a long time and play with me."


    "Oh." Long Tianqi answered, and watched the tourists who were tied up on the chair and going up and down shouting excitedly. Long Tianqi felt upset. It was noisy enough.


    "I said long Shao. We came to the amusement park to play. You have a smiling face." Said Vera helplessly.


    "I laughed." Dragon Tianqi spread out his hands.


    "I didn''t know you the first day. How could I be cheated by you smiling fox?" Vera rolled a white eye. "You didn''t laugh at all. I said you didn''t need to do that, did you? Why, are you disappointed that your little wild cat didn''t accompany you for your birthday? "

 Chapter 190

    "No." Don''t open your eyes.


    "Tut." Vera whined her tongue and murmured, "it''s not cute. It''s not like that when I was a kid."


    Two people continue to line up, and finally when they are in line, long Tianqi is just fixed on the chair and can see not far away. Ilanyou is talking and laughing with another man to go to the catering area of the amusement park.


    "Please cooperate with the staff to check whether the safety belt is fastened." "Cell phones, glasses, please leave them with the staff. No high-heeled shoes, slippers..."


    "Ilanyou?" Long Tianqi squints. He can''t read it wrong.


    "What?" Vera was stunned. "Your little wild cat?"


    "Yes." Long Tianqi immediately untied the newly fastened seat belt and stood up: "I''ll go to find her."


    "Hello! Dragon less! No you! We''ve been in line for an hour! " Vera was stunned: "I''m looking for it after playing this!"


    "No, you can play." Long Tianqi said he was leaving the stage.


    "Wait for this tourist, it''s about to start." The staff came forward to dissuade.


    "I''m not playing." Long Tianqi bypassed the staff and went straight to the exit.


    "Hello! Dragon less! Hello! " Vera also wants to untie the safety belt. It''s too late. The uniform safety device has been buckled on her shoulder: "well, untie this for me. I won''t play any more."


    "Sorry." The staff spread out their hands.


    ¡°shirt¡­¡­¡± Vera can only watch dragon Tianqi go far: "Dragon..." less] before the word could be called out, it became "ah!" with the lift rising suddenly


    On the other side, Ilan you took a sip of hot milk tea bought by Xie Wenhao and said, "what do you have for lunch?"


    "What would you like to eat?" Xie Wenhao asked.


    "Eat anything..." Yilanyou looked around: "if you still want to play this kind of exciting game in the afternoon, fast food fried will be free."


    "Lan you, how old are you?" Xie Wenhao suddenly stopped.


    "Me? I''m sixteen. " Yi Lan You holds a milk tea cup and looks at Xie Wenhao curiously: "why do you suddenly ask?" Xie Wenhao, 16, shouldn''t he know?


    "There is a very strange thing." Xie Wenhao looked at ilanyou''s eyes and suddenly became profound: "although I have been studying psychological research for just half a year, I have been in touch with the category of adolescent psychological research for five years."


    "Well So? " Ilan you didn''t quite understand what Xie Wenhao meant.


    "Your age is 16, yes, but all your psychological indicators point to an adult in his or her mid-20s." Xie added three words: "all, all, all." His vision seemed to be to see through ilanyou: "this is something that has never happened to me in psychology research for so many years, even in the whole history of psychology research."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s heart seems to have missed a beat.


    Yilanyou''s expression can be seen from the bottom of his eyes. Xie Wenhao raised his mouth: "science can''t deceive people."


    The surrounding is still noisy, but ilanyou holding a milk tea cup is surprisingly quiet. She knows that any expression and action will show her feet now. After all, the other side is an expert in this field. Thinking of these, she is calmer. Ilanyou''s evil spirit smiles: "what if there is something that cannot be explained scientifically?"


    "That''s what I''m interested in." Xie Wenhao stared at ilanyou. He always thought it would be a very interesting research object.


    Ilanyou did not speak. She was also looking at Xie Wenhao. Two people stood face to face, no one spoke.


    At this time, ilanyou''s mobile phone rings. She takes a look at Xie Wenhao and connects to the mobile phone: "hello?"


    "Where are you?" On the other side of the phone came the voice of the dragon.


    "Amusement park." Yilanyou replied.


    "With whom?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Tutor." Yilanyou replied.


    "Tutor?" Dragon Tianqi repeated.


    "Ha..." Ilanyou thought it funny: "what? Is long Shao checking the post? Where are you? "


    "I''m behind you." Longtianqi replied.


    Hang up and call back. Ilanyou is no longer surprised. It seems that this young dragon is really addicted to tracking. But at this time, the appearance of dragon Tianqi is timely. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know how to answer Xie Wenhao''s question.


    Long Tianqi goes to yilanyou and looks at Xie Wenhao.


    "Hello, long Shao." Xie Wenhao also recognized long Tianqi and offered to extend his hand to say hello: "I''m Xie Wenhao of Xie''s securities. Now I''m a part-time tutor of LAN you."


    "Hello." Long Tianqi reached out and shook with Xie Wenhao: "long Tianqi."


    "I''ve heard a lot about it." Xie Wenhao smiled. After the two released their hands, Xie Wenhao asked, "is long Shao from his own?""With friends." Longtianqi replied.


    "Oh." Xie Wenhao nodded: "Lan you and I are going to have lunch together. I wonder if long Shao and your friends are interested in having dinner together?"


    "Good." Long Tian nodded: "she will come later." Now Vera is still in the sky


    "This way, please." Xie Wenhao made a stand.


    Ilanyou turns her eyes on Xie Wenhao and longtianqi. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. How can she always smell gunpowder?


    At noon, there were quite a lot of tourists eating in the amusement park. They found a family restaurant that looked good. Just as they sat down and ordered good food, Vera came in a storm. As soon as she came down, she received a text message from long Tianqi, which made her hurry to come here.


    The fiery Vera is sexy from her bones. Even though her hair is a little messy now, the anger between her eyebrows can''t suppress her beauty.


    Sitting next to Ilan you, Vera first smiled at Ilan you and then turned to look at the Dragon Tianqi: "dragon, don''t you dare to be more interesting? Anyway, I also sacrifice my own leisure time to accompany you for your old birthday today. " It''s too much to leave her there!


    "Are you with me?" Long Tianqi smiled. It seems that he would be wrong, but he is 18 years old. Do you still need to come to the amusement park for birthday? Why doesn''t he know?


    "Otherwise?" Vera frowned. She pushed the beauty appointment for a long time. People like her who are in their late 30s are very maintenance oriented.


    "Eh? Long Shao, your birthday today? " Yi Lanyou knows why dragon Tianqi asked her to come out today.

 Chapter 191

    "Yes." The Dragon answered.


    "Oh So... " Elan you was stunned. Then she was really impolite. She didn''t prepare any gifts.


    After dinner, Vera excuses to leave first, and Xie Wenhao leaves wisely. Anyway, he is going to make up for yilanyou on Monday, and it will not be too late to ask again.


    Only dragon Tianqi and Ilan you looked at each other. After a while, Ilan you said, "what do you want to play?"


    "Er..." In fact, longtianqi doesn''t want to play anything, but listen to ilanyou''s question, or think about it carefully and ask, "what do you want to play?"


    Ilan you looked at the map of Xie Wenhao''s garden and said, "then the merry go round?" Just after eating, I always think it''s not suitable to play too exciting entertainment.


    "OK." Long Tian nodded his head.


    When they got to the side of the carousel, there were not many people in line. Most of them were children. After less than 15 minutes, it was their turn. They rode up side by side. Ilanyou looked at his mount] and then looked at Dragon Tianqi''s: "why is your horse, my is deer Bambi?"


    The Dragon sky opens the mouth Cape to raise Yang: "probably is you two looks more like."


    "You can go and treat your eyes..." Ilan you glanced at Dragon Tianqi.


    With the sound of music, the merry go round began to move. The children were jubilant. Longtianqi couldn''t feel the joy in it at all. She just turned to look at ilanyou. She seemed to be very happy. It seemed that many girls like merry go round very much. Vera said that she wanted to play the last project before.


    After three rounds, the project also ended. Long Tianqi asked his own question: "do you like merry go round very much?"


    "Average." Ilanyou stretched out a little, and it was almost time to eat. She could play with something else: "but girls like it very much."


    "Why?" He couldn''t feel the pleasure of the heart - beating movement.


    "Well In fact, a long time ago, I heard a saying that in your eyes, the Trojan horse made a circle in place. In my eyes, the world around me "I don''t know if it''s because of this," yilanyou guessed


    When long Tianqi heard this smile, he couldn''t see whether his little wild cat was a very young girl: "what''s the next project?" Let him guess, will his fiancee choose "rotating coffee cup" or "Ferris wheel"?


    "Let''s go roller coaster!" Yilanyou''s eyes are shining: "the roller coaster of this amusement park is vertical. It''s a double thrill!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi is stunned for a moment. The painting style seems to be different from what he imagined


    Two people are queuing up in the amusement park to play with the amusement facilities. Not far away, two people dressed in disguise are carefully following and secretly photographing along the way.


    He pointed the camera at ilanyou''s side face, took two pictures in a row, and the photographer nodded: "they are past, let''s catch up quickly."


    "Miss It''s not good... " With the photographer''s man wearing a mask and hat, he felt a little bored: "if the young master knew, he would be angry."


    "Look at you!" The photographer took a look at the man behind him: "I''m doing business! Don''t talk, rhubarb. Be careful! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rhubarb''s face is speechless. Didn''t the eldest lady of his family find that their disguises were enough to attract people''s attention? This is the amusement park. If it is on the street, it will be caught as a pervert.


    "Mom, there are weirdos." A little girl passing by pointed to rhubarb and said.


    "Shh, don''t point at it. It will be found." The housewife nearby immediately pulled the little girl away.


    "Ah..." Rhubarb sighed for a long time. He didn''t expect that the phone number he reported would be heard by the eldest lady, and he secretly ran here. At that time, rhubarb didn''t know whether his action was right or wrong Young master Rhubarb sorry


    "Well Not bad... " Different from rhubarb, the young lady enjoyed herself: "I knew that my brother Bai Qiuying''s aesthetics would never be worse."


    It''s almost the same. Bai Qiuying makes a gesture and says, "go!" Then saya ran away. Rhubarb sighed again to catch up with her. This young lady is really


    "Yes?" Seeing this scene from afar, Ilan you tilted his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou shook his head. "Maybe it''s some kind of amusement park performer."


    "It''s our turn in a minute." Long Tianqi looked ahead and said.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded. She hasn''t played so relaxed for a long time.


    Looking at the smile on yilanyou''s face, longtianqi felt for the first time that it seemed that the amusement park was not so boring.


    Only when the amusement park announced that it would close the business on the day when all the entertainment items were stopped, did they realize that it was already so late.


    "The business will be closed in five minutes. Please take your belongings with you, take care of your children, leave the amusement park in an orderly manner, and there will be fireworks in five minutes. I hope you have a good time in the six flowers amusement park today. Thank you for your cooperation today. Welcome to come next time.""Let''s go. I''ll take you home." Said long Tianqi, putting his hands in his pocket.


    "No, I''ll call uncle Yu to pick me up." Ilanyou waved his hand: "don''t you have to ask Sven to pick you up, too?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the first time, long Tianqi felt that it was a complicated thing to have no driver''s license.


    They followed the crowd out of the amusement park, and ilanyou suddenly stopped to think of something and said, "ah, yes!"


    "Yes?" Long Tianqi also stopped to look at her: "what?"


    "Happy birthday." Yilanyou smiled and said, "although I didn''t prepare a birthday present for you."


    At this time, the amusement park turned off all the lights, and with a "whew" sound, brilliant fireworks bloomed in the night sky.


    "Ah! Fireworks! Fireworks! " The children were excited to see the fireworks.


    "Don''t run around!" The parents'' shouts were small and insignificant in the sound of fireworks.


    At this time, a little boy ran into Ilan you for a while, and long Tianqi immediately reached for her wrist and said, "be careful." When I pulled her back, I saw the little fluster in her eyes. Long Tianqi gave a bad smile and leaned on her cheek to kiss her.


    The touch of the cheek made Ilan you stupefied, and suddenly raised his head to look at Dragon Tianqi.


    Reflected fireworks, he ruffian bad smile, with the mouth shape said: "gift, I received."

 Chapter 192

    It''s a kiss


    It seems that it''s normal to meet and kiss cheek in foreign countries


    So out of courtesy?


    It should be like this


    But will someone really want a cheek kiss as a birthday present?


    Why do you think it''s weird


    After tossing and turning to the time when she should get up, ilanyou sat up from the bed, looked out of the window at the sky, grabbed her hair, OK, this boring problem made her sleepless and didn''t fall asleep all night.


    She should have worried about how to deal with Xie Wenhao?


    She will never tell others about her rebirth, especially Xie Wenhao. Otherwise, she may be filled with tubes and various experimental instruments to promote research in the laboratory. It''s terrible to think about it


    "No, I don''t want to. I have to go to school." Ilan you shook his head and walked barefoot on the bed. Stepping on some cool floors, Ilan you felt quite calm.


    After cleaning up and dressing up, ilanyou went to school with her calfskin bag on her back. After she sent it for maintenance some time ago, she never carried it. It''s also said that carrying this leather bag in winter will make the leather hard. She likes this bag very much and uses it very carefully. It''s the schoolbag that ihorn bought that she has been carrying recently that was washed by the servant on Friday. Now it''s good to change her back.


    When breakfast was served in the cafeteria, ehorn also appeared: "are you going to school today?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou smiled: "New Year''s day, new year''s day, new year''s day, No. 1 middle school in the city, class as usual on Monday."


    "Oh." Ihorn nodded. "Be safe."


    "Good dad." Yilanyou replied, "Grandpa hasn''t got up yet?"


    "It should be." "He''s going to Kyoto again in two days, and he won''t be back until the end of the year," he said


    "Grandpa seems to be very busy." Elanyou finds that elanyoun is always away from home.


    "Yes." Yihaoen nodded: "although Yishi restaurant is headquartered in Z City, there are branches in C City and Kyoto, especially in Kyoto. Although it is a branch, its scale is larger than Z City headquarters. Your uncle is usually in charge there."


    "In Kyoto, too?" Elan you was stunned. She didn''t know that.


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded his head, a fleeting sadness in his eyes.


    "Dad, I''m full. You eat slowly." Ilanyou gets up and says goodbye to ilanyoun: "bye."


    When I left yizhai and went to Shiyi middle school, yilanyou was stopped just at the gate of Shiyi middle school. I looked up and down at the person who stopped me. Yilanyou asked, "what are you doing, classmate?"


    "Which class are you from?" The man who stopped ilanyou stopped his eyes on her schoolbag. His eyes were a little angry. This broken schoolbag really made her easy to find.


    "What does it have to do with you? Something to talk about. " Ilanyou always feels that the other party is not good at coming.


    "Hello! How do you talk to our minister! " A girl with long hair next to her face was angry. She looked up and down at Ilan you, but she felt familiar: "aren''t you the school angel?" At that time, she also bought photos of ilanyou, which she naturally recognized.


    "Student Union?" Yi Lanyou looks at the man who stops him. He is about one meter seven, with a high ponytail, wearing a casual sports suit, tall and slender, and full of heroic features. According to the memory of his past life, Yi Lanyou remembers that he is Wu Ning, the Minister of the sports department directly under the student union. Wu Ning comes from a family of martial arts Taoist school, and has been following Tian Wei, the vice president (I suddenly found that the name was repeated, student union The vice president is Tian Wei, and Xie Wenhao''s mother is Tian Wei. Anyway, these two people will never appear in the same chapter. It''s just like two people have the same name. It''s called the invalid orz.) Inseparable from each other, how could this person find himself?


    I feel that yilanyou is still very low-key in Shiyi middle school.


    "What class?" Wu Ning asked again.


    "You have something to say." Yilanyou''s eyes to Wuning.


    "You move the things over there to the teaching and Research Group on teaching building A." Wuning''s eyes finally moved from ilanyou''s backpack shoulder belt to ilanyou''s face.


    "This kind of thing troubles you to find a student union or a student on duty to do." Elanyou said this and walked directly around her.


    "Hello!" The girl with long hair around Wuning is a little angry. Will the senior one be too arrogant? In the eyes of the members of their sports department, Wuning has a very high position. Is the senior one so arrogant looking for death?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wuning Wei squints at the schoolbag yilanyou is carrying. Tian Wei says she doesn''t want to see the schoolbag at school anymore It must be destroyed.


    "Are senior one''s arrogant now?"


    "This Ilan you is very arrogant. I didn''t win that campus angel before. I guess it''s because of this."


    "You know her?" Wu Ning looks at his staff.


    "I don''t know, but a while ago, she was very angry at school, in class B, grade one.""It turned out to be the same person." "Wu Ning mumbles:" you continue to check here late


    "OK." Several people in the sports department nodded in response.


    Wuning is turning to the direction of the teaching building. The endorser is the same person as the new student that President idiot found. It''s necessary for her to talk to Tian Wei about this.


    It seems that the student union will be upset again.


    On the other side, Yi Lanyou just came into the classroom and put down his schoolbag. Bai Yiming called him to the office. His hands were on the edge of the desk. Yi Lanyou was curious: "teacher, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, just received the above notice, you have been elected to the student union." Bai Yiming replied: "as far as I know, it seems that there has never been such a precedent of being elected to the student union in the first year of senior high school. I guess it''s probably because of the school Angel trials."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s eyelids jumped: "teacher, I refuse."


    If you want to ask her to join the student union, you can announce it at the beginning of the post of senior two students some time ago. How can you postpone it until now? Now all kinds of small groups of the student union have taken shape. She must be a live target when she enters the senior one. She doesn''t want anyone who has to step on it.


    "Entering the student union is a kind of experience for you." Bai Yiming thinks it''s very good. The members of the student union of No. 1 middle school in the city are all all talents competing for each other in famous schools. It''s the best for ilanyou to join in if you have the chance.


    "Teacher, I want to devote myself to the review of the final exam and compete for the place of the national elite student competition." Ilanyou shook his head. "I don''t want to join any student union."


    "Although it''s good that you have the drive." Bai Yiming confessed, "but as your senior and teacher, I have to analyze for you responsibly. It''s a better choice for you to join the student union."

 Chapter 193

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou also knows that Bai Yiming is kind. After all, anyone will think this is a beautiful job.


    "Think again." Bai Yiming looked at ilanyou with a smile: "after all, this is your own business." Bai Yiming shakes one of the forms on the desk: "you can tell me your choice before school today. I''ll fill it out later."


    "Good teacher." Yilanyou nodded and turned out of the office, but met Lin xiaorou at the door who was too late to leave: "Lin xiaorou, are you really addicted to eavesdropping?"


    "You What do you say? " Lin xiaorou''s eyes twinkled. She saw Bai Yiming sneak to listen to Yi Lanyou when she asked to leave. That''s right, but it''s not her fault. Who makes Bai Yiming better to Yi Lanyou? It seems that there are three weeks to go before the final exam. She has to guard against it. What if Bai Yiming wants to open a small stove for Ilan you or help Ilan you cheat? She can''t do without staring!


    "Then are you passing by?" Asked Ilan you, with a laugh.


    "Yes!" Lin xiaorou in order to make herself more confident, she also deliberately straightened her chest: "what''s the matter?"


    "The classroom is on the second floor. Did you pass by to the fifth floor? You are not too far away. " Yilanyou sneers.


    "I......" Lin xiaorou''s eyes turned and quibbled: "can I find Miss Bai? You can find Miss Bai, can''t I? "


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou sneers, pushes the office door open and says to Bai Yiming, "Miss Bai, Lin xiaorou''s classmate just came to see you."


    Bai Yiming''s reaction came at a glance, pressing down his heart''s displeasure and asking, "what''s the matter with you looking for me, Lin xiaorou?"


    "I......" Lin xiaorou bit her lower lip. What can I do for her? It''s all this damn Ilan you.


    "Come on in." Bai Yiming beckons. He always advocates that there is no one who can teach. Even the worst students, he will teach seriously. However, he has a problem with his personality. It''s hard for him to say, especially when he is still a girl at such a sensitive age.


    Two and a half years later, these children will face the college entrance examination, which is an important turning point in their lives. Bai Yiming is also worried that his wrong words will affect Lin xiaorou''s enthusiasm and attitude towards learning.


    At least so far, Lin xiaorou has worked hard.


    "Good." Lin xiaorou took a cold look at yilanyou and said in a voice that only two of them could hear: "yilanyou, I''m cruel to you."


    "Thank you very much." Yilanyou raised his mouth: "it''s not enough."


    After a brief confrontation between the two men''s eyes in the air, Lin xiaorou walked into the office, and ilanyou also went down the stairs. At the corner of the stairs, she met the last person she wanted to meet: "early."


    "Early." Long Tianqi looked down at her: "how did you sleep last night?"


    "And Ok... " Elan you''s eyes are moving. Can she stay up all night?


    "Hasn''t the notice of the student union come down yet?" Long Tianqi asked curiously, is Gu Xunlei too slow? Why hasn''t ilanyou been in the student union for so long?


    "Notice from the student union?" Ilan you repeated the key words in the words of dragon apocalypse and squinted a little: "are you the devil?" She said that Lin xiaorou had also won the school angel, and even rated one of the three school flowers, but she was still in the student union in the first half of the second year of high school. How could she be invited to join the student union in the first half of the first year of high school, even without any review and interview.


    "What the hell am I doing?" Long Tianqi raised his eyebrows: "I''m not..." He was also very aggrieved. He didn''t want to spend more time with his fiancee.


    "Anyway, I''m not interested." Yi Lanyou stretched out two index fingers and crossed them in front of him to compare a x]: "I said how could there be members of the student union blocking the school gate early in the morning to ask me for trouble? Long Xuechang asked you not to do extra things, OK?"


    "Trouble you?" Dragon Tianqi frowned slightly: "who is it?"


    "It doesn''t matter who it is. Anyway, as long as I don''t join the student union, I won''t have all these messy things." Ilanyou shrugged and said seriously, "I''m absolutely not going to join the student union."


    "What? You don''t see the student union very much? " The other girl''s voice sounded on their sides.


    Ilan you looked at the past. She was a girl about her height. She had long hair and a shawl. Her features were exquisite. Under her right corner of the eye was a tear mole: "Vice President Tian Wei?" Yilanyou remembers this girl. She was the vice president of the student union and Lin xiaorou''s biggest enemy in the student union. Contrary to her gentle and playful appearance, Tian Wei is a ruthless character. Standing behind her was Wu Ning, whom she had seen in the morning.


    "Is Ilan you?" Tian Wei looks up and down at ilanyou: "from class B, grade one?"


    "Yes." Ilan you meets Tian Wei''s eyes.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Tian Wei looks at Ilan you.


    "I didn''t look down on the student union." "I just want to prepare for the final exam now," elanyou replied"Your results in the final examination of the first year of senior high school are directly related to the qualification of the national elite student competition, and you should take it seriously." Tian Wei nodded, "but you will get 5 credits directly when you join the student union. You will also need this credit."


    "Thank you. I want to try my own strength." Ilan you also looked at Tian Wei.


    "Sometimes luck is part of strength." Tian Wei hooked her lips: "it''s also a kind of wisdom to be good at using all available resources around her."


    "Thank you very much, vice president Tian." "I''m not good at opportunism," Yilan declined


    "Ha ha." Tian Wei smiled: "then put it off to the first half of the semester, so you have no reason to refuse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou didn''t reply, but took a deep look again. She didn''t understand the reason why Tianwei so strongly asked her to join the student union. She didn''t agree or refuse. Yilanyou said with a smile, "I''ll go back to class soon. Vice president Tian, Minister Wu, goodbye." With that, Ilan you turned and went downstairs.


    "Wait for me." Long Tianqi follows him. He has something else to ask yilanyou.


    Looking at their backs, Wu Ning asked Tian Wei, "vice president, don''t you really want these two people to join the student union?" Isn''t it just that Ilan you didn''t want to add in?


    "Only the student union refuses others'' share, and no one is allowed to despise the student union." Tian Wei raised her smile and her eyes were cold.

 Chapter 194

    Knowing the meaning of the student union to Tian Wei, Wu Ning nodded and said nothing more. "By the way, you said she was the one who carried the backpack that day?" Asked Tian Wei. "Yes." Wu Ning nodded: "I saw it at the school gate this morning." That bag is very special. Although she doesn''t care about it all the time, she remembers it. "Well..." Tian Wei puffed up her cheeks: "I hate her." "I''ll arrange for someone in a moment." Wu Ning nodded: "let her not carry that bag." "Not just bags..." Tian Wei curled up her sideburns with her index finger: "her hair is much better than mine! I''m so angry! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wuning can''t help it. The bag is bad for the eyes and scratches. It''s hair or something You can''t cut it It''s too much to cut a girl''s hair or something. "Well..." Tian Wei puffs up her cheeks again. "Let''s go, vice president. It''s time for class." Wuning said. "Good." Tian Wei nodded her head and stretched her waist: "we are going to take the simulated test soon. Senior three is really annoying. In the big test season, we will take the monthly test and the weekly test, tut." "Yes." Wu Ning answered, it''s a little annoying. Before school, yilanyou''s answer to Bai Yiming is still the same as in the morning. Although Bai Yiming feels it''s a pity, he respects yilanyou''s decision. When this matter is solved, ilanyou''s heart is not at all relaxed, because there is another Xie Wenhao waiting for her at the Iraqi house. How to deal with Xie Wenhao is also a problem. "Big miss, home." Lao Yu stopped in front of the door but didn''t see yilanyou get out of the car for a long time. "Yes?" Back to God, Ilan you nodded: "OK." After opening the door and getting off the car, I came into the living room and saw that Xie Wenhao had been waiting on the sofa in the living room. Fang Fang and yiruier were also sitting on the sofa. Her right hand was wrapped with a bandage and put it on her leg. With a book in her left hand, she seemed to have been asking for advice from Xie Wenhao. "Brother Wenhao, how are you! This question has been bothering me for a long time. " Yi Ruier says with a smile, she knows Xie Wenhao should be a tutor for herself. Why did Yi Lanyou pick up the treasure? "Ha ha, Ruier, you should learn from your brother Wenhao." Fang Fang''s eyes were burning: "your brother Wenhao has done well." "Brother Wenhao, if I have any questions, can I ask you again?" Yiruier tilts her head, opens her eyes wide, and looks like a pure neighbor''s sister. "Don''t you ask your school teacher if you have any questions?" Yilanyou came in with a sneer. The mother and daughter are really good at digging the wall: "good afternoon, Mr. Wenhao." "Good afternoon." When Xie Wenhao saw yilanyou, he was also very excited at the thought of asking the answer today. Last night, he didn''t sleep all night. Today, he came half an hour earlier than usual. Who knows that yiruier was involved when he arrived? He couldn''t refuse. He said that he was explaining the problem, and he was a little absent-minded. "Lan you is back?" Fang Fang''s eyes flashed a hint of disgust and turned to a smile: "it''s just that Ruier can''t solve several problems. Let the Wenhao give Ruier a lecture first. Go back to do your homework first." Fang Fang said, and made a look at Yi Ruier. "Yes, sister, I''m injured now. I''m on leave from school." Yiruier purses her mouth wrongly and looks at yilanyou with her eyes. That''s right, but it''s said to Xie Wenhao. "Sprain and leave?" Ilan you curled his mouth: "it''s really precious." "Lan you, how can you talk?" Fang Fang was a little unhappy, but also willing to let Elan you self destruct the image in front of Xie Wenhao: "your sister''s sprain also has your responsibility, how can you become such a child now?" "Sister, how can you do this to me?" Yiruier''s eyes are beaming, but her head is bent. "Keep going, just have fun." Ilanyou shrugged his shoulders: "that Who is that? I''ll have a fruit tray in my room later. " Ilanyou looked at the servant on the side and said. "Good lady." The servant nodded his head. "I''m back in the room." Ilan you turned and left. "Wait a minute." Xie Wenhao stood up and nodded at Fang Fang and Yi Ruier: "see you later." Then he followed ilanyou. When they saw their backs, Fang Fang and irier both saw a flash of resentment in their eyes. This damn ilanyou, this ungrateful Xie Wenhao When walking up the stairs, ilanyou asked with a smile, "why does Mr. Wenhao come here? Don''t you think I''m cold-blooded, shameless and unreasonable to hear them say so much? " "Don''t look down on graduate psychology." Xie Wenhao glanced at ilanyou: "microexpression psychology is also my elective subject." "I haven''t looked down on it." Ilanyou smiled and could see that in her 16-year-old body, there was a soul in her twenties. How dare she look down on it. After entering yilanyou''s room, Xie Wenhao asked yilanyou to take out his homework as usual. He picked out several types of questions, asked yilanyou to do them first, and then gradually told him why.After that, I will tell you about the knowledge of each subject. Today''s subject is English. Xie Wenhao''s English is very good and also very good. More than an hour later, the conversation between the two was also conducted in English. Xie Wenhao thought that it would be more effective to directly use the boring grammar with his back.


    After correcting the two grammatical mistakes of the past participle, today''s tutorial is over.


    When the textbook was pushed aside, Xie Wenhao finally asked about today''s theme: "can you tell me now?"


    "Hoo..." Take a deep breath. Ilanyou himself knows that what should come will always come: "there are many things that can not be explained by current science."


    "Yes." Xie Wenhao carefully observed yilanyou''s expression: "that''s why I''m curious."


    "I won''t tell you what it is because I don''t know for myself." Yilanyou has two hands.


    "I know." Xie Wenhao nodded. Ilanyou''s expression was not a lie.


    "Yes." When Xie Wenhao reads Yilan''s subtle expression, yilanyou is also reading Xie Wenhao''s words: "you can clearly know if I am lying, so I don''t need to disguise anything, I don''t know and can''t explain."


    "Yesterday I went back and looked up a lot of information." Xie Wenhao changed his sitting posture: "but most of them are too far away. Crossing, rebirth, returning to the soul with the corpse It''s all very anti scientific. "


    "What do you think I am?" Yilanyou asked with a little forward smile.

 Chapter 195

    "Ask yourself." Xie Wenhao stared at yilanyou''s face. "Actually..." Before elanyou finished speaking, Xie Wenhao put his index finger on her lips: "don''t say it. Even if you really tell me your answer, I can''t accept it." Sometimes people are really strange creatures. When curiosity and fear of the unknown meet, fear will easily defeat curiosity. After all, fear is human instinct. Yilanyou poked Xie Wenhao''s finger and smiled: "ha ha, Mr. Wenhao, you are a smart man." "You''re not bad either. In terms of experience, I''m not necessarily comparable to you." Xie Wenhao is more and more interested in ilanyou. "I dare not." Ilanyou shook his head and held out his hand: "once again, Hello, I''m not necessarily 16-year-old ilanyou." "Hello." Xie Wenhao also reached out and shook hands with ilanyou: "I am absolutely 26 years old Xie Wenhao." Two people look at each other and smile to know that after this time, the distance between them has also been shortened a lot, and they have become real mentors. After seeing off Xie Wenhao, Ilan you went directly to the table and sat down, and the servant began to cloth the meal. "ENGO, when will the tutor you found for Ruier come?" Fang Fang glanced at ilanyou without looking for any trace and then asked to ihorn. "I''ve found it. I''ll be here in three days." Said ihorn, taking a bite of the meal. "Three more days?" Yiruier''s head drooped, and she was in a tangled shape: "what can Mommy do..." "What''s the matter?" When ehun saw her like this, he asked Xiang Fang. "Ruier is now in the third grade of junior high school. She is afraid that she is in a hurry." Fang Fang said this and then pretended to think of something and said: "Lan you is now in senior one, and it''s not a very tense time. Why don''t you tell Wenhao to make up for Ruier first? When the time comes, Ruier''s tutor will come back. " Although Fang Fang said that, she had already thought about it in her mind. As long as she had slowed down, she would not want to change it back. "Yes." Ihorn nodded, but thought it was feasible: "Lan you, look..." "I have three final exams." Ilanyou replied, "the final exam results are directly related to the number of entries in the national elite student competition." Yilanyou took a bite of the dish: "the Wenhao teacher said two days ago that he would help me to study a whole set of preparation plans, which will be implemented in these days." "National elite student competition?" Ehorn knows this: "this year''s selection is high life competition?" "Yes." "Yilanyou replied," the first middle school of the city has also set up an examination room. " "Oh." Ihorn nodded. "This is really important." "But." Seeing that yihaoen is going to be inclined to yilanyou again, yiruier stops: "you don''t have to choose, you don''t have good grades, how can you choose the top places? I''m sure to take the middle school entrance examination." "Ruier, how to talk!" Fang Fang yelled at Ruier and then looked at Ian: "although Ruier''s words are not pleasant to hear, it''s true that it''s true. Whether LAN you can choose it or not is not certain, but Ruier really wants to take the middle school entrance examination." "I don''t think a slight sprain who is going to ask for leave and recuperation can do well in the middle school entrance examination." Yilanyou sneered and said, "why don''t you laugh at each other in fifty steps?" "If I have brother Wenhao to make up my lessons, how can I fail in the exam!" Said iriel, frowning. "He is not a proposition examiner. How can you guarantee that you can do well in the exam?" Ilanyou thinks that irier''s brain circuit is wonderful. This mother and daughter are really OK. Is other people''s things so good? "Then he is not the proposition examiner of your school. How can you guarantee that you will get the quota?" Asked irier. "He is not my examiner, but he is my tutor." Ilan you replied, "mine, understand?" "Well, both of you speak less." Fang Fang finished for yiruier and looked at yilanyou: "Lanyou, you are your elder sister. Don''t argue with your younger sister about anything. She is still hurt." "Don''t use this moral kidnapping on me." Ilan you frowned. Does Fang Fang dare not to face again? "What is moral kidnapping? Is it a moral kidnapping with your sister? " Fang Fang said, "Lan you, how did you become like this?" "Ha ha, what do you think I should be like?" Ilanyou looks at Fang Fang''s face and mouth and feels funny. "Sister..." What else irier wanted to say was interrupted directly by ihorn. "Enough." Yihaoen frowned and stood up: "Wenhao is Lanyou''s tutor. If Ruier is worried that her grades will drop, she will go to school tomorrow. Anyway, she only has a slight sprain in her right hand, so it is." With that, ihorn turned and left. "Where are you going, brother?" Fang Fang is not good. "Go out and be quiet." Ehorn left this sentence and put on his coat and went out of the house directly. What''s the matter these days? It''s not noisy every day. He''s upset about the company. Why doesn''t he go home clean?"Dad!" Yi Ruier''s face changed and she stood up. How could it be like this!


    As soon as ehorn left, Fang Fang couldn''t eat any more. She gave yilanyou a fierce look and went upstairs. Yiruier hurriedly followed her.


    As soon as these two people left, ilanyou was very happy. Today, eweihai was not at home. She was the only one left at the whole table. She could eat whatever she wanted.


    Yihaoen left yizhai and drove all the way south, but he felt more and more upset. When he came back to his senses, he drove to the gate of the city hospital unconsciously.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Yihaoen was stunned and looked at the city hospital. What was he looking forward to? What are you thinking? With a long sigh, ihorn said to himself, "I''m really confused."


    When the car whistle sounded behind him, ihorn looked at the reversing mirror and started the car again. He wanted to drive away and saw a figure on the other side of the street before the first traffic light. Like a devil, ihorn turned around at the intersection and drove directly to the bus stop opposite the road and lowered the window: "get on the bus."


    "Yes?" Yuan Hui is also shocked to see yihaoen. Why is he here: "what are you doing?"


    "Let you get in the car." Ihorn''s mind was in a mess, and he really didn''t want to say more.


    Chi Yue, who was with Yuan Hui, looked at yihaoen and then at Yuan Hui, smiled and asked, "this is your father?"


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded, "who knows what he is going to do."


    "Let you get in the car." Ihorn''s eyebrows are furrowed. He''s really mad.

 Chapter 196

    "Get in the car." "Chi Yue said:" the doctor today is not also saying let you still need to pay attention to it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear pool month also say so Yuan Huibian opened the back car door sat up: "you also come up." "No, I can''t." Chi Yue waved: "I suddenly think I have to go to another place, you go first, I''ll wait for you home." After closing the door, Chi Yue stood up with a smile. "Chi Yue?" Yuan Hui had a sense of being put together by Chi Yue: "then I will not sit, I will get off." He didn''t give Yuan Hui a chance to get off the car at all, so he stepped on the accelerator directly. The performance of this luxury car is unusual. The motor speed is high, the speed is fast, and the car body is stable. Yuan Hui saw this and said, "you! You stop, I''m going down! " Yhorn glanced at Yuan Hui in the rearview mirror and said, "I''ll take you home." "I don''t need you! I want to get off. " Yuan Hui glares at ihorn. "I won''t let you down." Yihaoen neatly refused Yuan Hui''s request. "You! You are so...... " Yuan Hui glared at the back of ihorn''s head and thought for a long time and scolded, "make trouble without reason!" "You''d better sit still." Ihorn immediately felt more relaxed in his heart: "have you eaten?" "Yes." Yuan Hui said this, but her stomach growled. When she heard Yuan Hui''s face turned red, she couldn''t blame her. Today is the last recheck. As soon as she got off work, she asked Chi Yue to accompany her. Don''t mention rice. She didn''t drink any water. "Ha ha." Ihorn laughed. "I''ll treat you to dinner." "No." Yuan Hui turned his head and refused, "please, I want to get off!" With that, his stomach began to cry again. "Hahaha." Ihorn laughed again and said, "how do young people say something now?" Ihorn said for a moment, "no, but I''m honest." Yuan Hui''s face was completely red, and she murmured, "the older you are, the less serious you are." In the end, yihaoen took Yuan Hui to have dinner. Yuan Hui was not fully recovered. He chose stewed medicinal meals that were good for his health. Although yihaoen wanted to treat Yuan Hui, he insisted AA System, put his share of the meal money to ihorn, then no longer pay attention to him. Yihaoen was also in a state of bewilderment. When Yuanhui was sent to the gate of the community, Yuanhui said thanks and left. Yihaoen stared at her back for a while before sighing and drove home. All the way, ehun strongly questioned himself. Was he not saved? For three weeks, elanyou has been immersed in studying hard to review the lessons in public, while irier has been changing her tutor. In three weeks, Ariel has replaced four tutors. She either dislikes this teacher''s bad teaching or dislikes that teacher''s lack of self-cultivation. Fang Fang is also used to her. Ilan you is only sneering in her eyes. She has a thorough understanding of the mother and daughter''s thoughts. Doesn''t she want to change Xie Wenhao to teach her? But it depends on whether the mother and daughter are rewarded by the heaven. On the other hand, long Tianqi was fed up with the time spent by ilanyou and Xie Wenhao alone every Sunday, and finally broke out in the following on Saturday:¡° Vera , I remember you were like a double degree student? " "Yes." Lying on the sofa Vera On the side of the mask, he turned to the fashion magazine and said, "what''s wrong? Do you have any questions for me? " "Would you like to have a part-time job?" Long Tianqi picked up his eyebrow: "to be a tutor for the little wild cat?" "Is your little wild cat short of a tutor?" Vera Asked long Tianqi, shifting his eyes from the magazine. "Yes." The Dragon answered. "Yes, I can." Vera Turn your eyes back to the magazine: "then you can contact me. Just tell me when and where to go to work." "Yes." Long Tianqi nodded with a smile, turned around and went back to the room and called yihaoen, saying that one of his friends wanted to find a job as a tutor, and he would Vera I have a general resume of. "Yes, just in time. Let her come at 4:30 the day after tomorrow." "Yes," said ihorn. "Thank you uncle Yi." Long Tianqi exchanged greetings and hung up the phone. On the other hand, ehun sighed heavily when he hung up the phone. Long Shao introduced his friend, who should have no choice in learning and self-cultivation. I hope yiruier can be satisfied this time. This girl is really spoiled. He has changed four tutors in three weeks. He has a headache. If he can''t do it this time, he really doesn''t care. Yiruier''s tutor is finished. Yihaon asks Liancheng to find a tutor for yilanyou. Xie Wenhao will go back to school tomorrow to finish his studies. Yilanyou is also in a critical moment. Next week''s final exam is coming. He can see that the child is working hard now. He also hopes to help him as much as possible.It''s said that Liancheng, who is looking for a tutor for ilanyou, has paid high price Z The most famous teacher in the city came. At noon on Sunday, yilanyou also ran to the airport to see off Xie Wenhao. "It''s funny. My father and my mother didn''t come, but you came." Xie Wenhao said with a smile. "My uncle and aunt are busy. It''s almost the end of the year. It''s hard to avoid being too busy with many things." Yilanyou said with a smile: "what? I didn''t give you enough? " "Enough, of course." Xie Wenhao did not forget to tell: "next week is the final exam, you are so hard this time, there will be good results." "I also hope to get good grades. After all, I''m your student, Mr. Wenhao!" Yilanyou said with a smile. "Ouch." Xie Wenhao joked: "the mouth is so sweet, isn''t it want me to buy it for you?" "Ha ha." Yilanyou also laughed, and the sad cloud of parting was dispelled in the two people''s talking and laughing. During this period of time, the two people enjoyed each other and formed a deep friendship: "thank you, Mr. Wenhao, for more than a month." Xie Wenhao smiled and nodded, "thank you for your cooperation in this period. I will send you a gift as soon as I go back to school." "Wow, there are gifts." Ilanyou smiled and said, "thank you in advance." "You''re welcome." Xie Wenhao stretched out his hand and patted yilanyou on the shoulder: "relax during the exam. I can''t guarantee the first five years of grade, but if I don''t play the wrong way, the first single English course is OK." "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head: "OK." "Then I''ll go." Xie Wenhao waved to the waiting room. Although we have known that we need to be separated, we will still lose our mind. We can only say that we are looking forward to the next meeting.

 Chapter 197

    After school on Monday, as soon as Ariel got home, she heard that ihorn had found a new tutor for herself. She looked impatient in her eyes. Wasn''t her intention obvious enough?


    When irier entered the living room, he saw yihao''en at a glance. He was sitting on the sofa talking with a woman in a red tight cheongsam skirt. The woman was very beautiful. Her long wavy hair was draped on her shoulders. The makeup on her face was delicate and charming. Her smile was very attractive. Irier snorted scornfully. It was not a serious woman at first sight ¡£


    "Ruier, you are back." Yihao''en smiled and waved to yiruier. He had just talked with the new tutor. He was really knowledgeable. He was very cultured and familiar with Longshao. Now yiruier must be satisfied: "come here quickly."


    "Dad." Yiruier pulls out a smile and estimates that yihaoen asked her to say hello. It''s enough to say hello to such a woman. I have to work hard to get rid of the tutor today. When can yihaon become enlightened? She doesn''t want those messy tutors. She just wants Xie Wenhao.


    "Ruier, this is the new tutor. Just call her teacher Vera." Said ihorn.


    "What?" Yi Ruier is stunned.


    "Yes?" Vera is also stunned. What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? Long Shao said that she should be ilanyou''s tutor?


    "She?" Irier points to Vera and says, "Dad, this Isn''t that out of line? " Let her learn from such a bitch?


    "Well Mr. Yi, is there something wrong? " Vera put the water glass down and said, "I should be Miss Yi''s tutor, right?" Long Shao said it was her niece and daughter-in-law who agreed. Vera was not interested in wasting her precious time with others.


    "What do you mean?" When irier heard Vera say that, she immediately blew her hair. Does this woman look down on her? Miss Yi? Is there any mistake! Her irier is the real lady of the Yi family!


    "It''s not interesting." Vera spread out his hands: "I thought I''d made it clear before I came. I''m here to be a tutor for Miss Yi."


    "Here..." After listening to Vera''s words, ehun was shocked and understood. The talent introduced by Longshao must have been prepared for yilanyou. It seems that it''s not just a course, but Longshao also wants to find someone to teach the etiquette of yilanyou''s dragon family. When he thinks of this, ehun knows that he has misunderstood himself.


    "I don''t need a woman like you to be my tutor!" Yi Ruier is completely annoyed by Vera. What is this woman? Dare to look down on her?


    "A woman like me?" Vera picked her eyebrows and tail, and her face was already angry.


    "Ruier, how can you talk?" "Go back to the room!" yelled ihorn


    "I don''t want it!" Ariel is too lazy to go on like this. This time, ihorn called a bitch to come here. Who knows what else to call next time: "I don''t want her to be my tutor!" Ariel points to Vera: "get out of here! Go away! "


    "Ariel, you can''t be so rude!" Yihaoen eyes also have anger, loudly rebuked: "go back to the room!"


    Yiruier is frightened by Yihao''s roar to shrink the neck, but still hard head retort: "I don''t!"


    "President Yi." Vera picked up her handbag and said, "there may be some misunderstandings. I will not be a tutor to anyone except Miss Yi."


    "That''s just right." "Yiruier scolds:" don''t like to be you roll! " Yiruier shivered angrily. Did she make a mistake? Such a small tutor dared to look down on her.


    "Pa" ground patted a table, Yi Hao en glares at Yi Ruier: "Yi Ruier, you are too much!" Apart from the people introduced by long Shao, yiruier''s attitude is not what a lady should have.


    At this time, irier did not dare to speak. Last time, she was hit by yihaoen and hurt so much that she was afraid that yihaoen would take the black wood cane whip to carry out the family law.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Fang, who had just come down from the upstairs, was shocked to see the scene, and immediately looked at yiruier: "Ruier, how can you make your father angry again?"


    "Mommy..." Yi Ruier sees Fang Fang coming, runs to Fang Fang as soon as she sips her mouth, and hugs Fang Fang''s waist. Yi Ruier''s eyes turn red immediately. It''s all ehorn''s fault. Why do you find such a inferior woman to teach yourself? She looks like a fox spirit. It''s not a good thing at first sight. She doesn''t want it.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Fang patted Yi Ruier''s arm and looked at Vera. Her eyes turned around Vera and she was amazed. This is a very beautiful woman. She is naturally charming and has pride between her eyebrows. Her birth must be extraordinary: "this is..."


    "It''s the new tutor, Mr. Vera." Ehorn sighed, and it seemed that he had been used to erring.


    "Oh, hello." Fang Fang said hello with a smile and understood the reason for the dispute between irier and ihorn. This is the fourth tutor However, since the quarrel has reached such a point, I simply put the words aside: "brother en, Ruier is a child''s temperament. To this point, she just thinks her sister''s tutor is better, or let the two sisters'' Tutors change.""Here..." Yihaoen frowned, which is not bad, just this Vera is also Longshao wanted to introduce to yilanyou: "that''s it."


    "Well, yes." Fang Fang nodded. Look, isn''t this a very easy solution? She is looking forward to finding out that yilanyou''s tutor was robbed by yiruier tonight.


    "Thank you dad!" Yi Ruier wiped the tears on her face and smiled happily. That''s great. She finally made Xie Wenhao become her tutor. Let''s see how Yi Lanyou can be proud and how she can compete with herself.


    "You should go back to your room to do your homework first, and the tutor will arrive later." "When he arrives, I''ll ask the servant to take him up," said ihorn


    "OK." Cheering, Ariel bounced back to the room, it''s so nice.


    "Mr. Vera, please sit down for a while. Lanyou will not arrive until about 15 minutes." Fang Fang said with a smile.


    "Yes." Although the process was disgusting, the results were good. Vera smiles, that''s all. She was looking forward to seeing her face.

 Chapter 198

    When I came home from school, Ilan you also knew that I was going to change my tutor today. Looking back on my previous tutoring time, Ilan you really miss Xie Wenhao. Xie Wenhao is a competent teacher, and Ilan you respects him very much.


    The car stops at the gate of yilanyou''s house, yilanyou gets off the car and sighs. Anyway, the final exam is coming on Wednesday. She needs to work hard. When she enters the living room, yilanyou sees the person sitting on the sofa waiting for her: "Vera?"


    "Hi." Vera waved. "Long time no see, Miss Yi."


    "Not for long." Ilanyou remembers that the last time he met was in the amusement park three weeks ago. Remembering that day, ilanyou''s face immediately appeared a blush, expelling the awkward memory from his mind: "is today a guest?"


    "Lan you, do you know each other?" Ihorn looked at Lanyou and said, "this is your new tutor."


    "Eh?" Elan you is shocked. Is Vera going to be her tutor?


    Vera gave a playful wink: "I''m also appointed on a temporary basis."


    "That''s my pleasure." Yilanyou said with a smile, "come to my room."


    "Good." Vera stands up to greet yihaoen and Fangfang with a smile and follows yilanyou to the second floor: "I''m curious about your room?"


    "Haha, don''t be too curious. It may disappoint you!" Ilanyou also knows that his room is nothing new.


    The back of the two people talking and laughing made ehorn nodded his head with satisfaction. As expected, ilanyou was the most convenient for him. Fang Fang was a little puzzled. What''s the matter with this Ilan you? Didn''t you say you didn''t want to change your tutor with Ariel? How can it be so easy to accept now?


    Fang Fang has a strong sense of unease. It''s hard not to realize that Vera''s position is extraordinary: "brother en, where did you invite that Vera teacher?"


    "Teacher Vera, she is..." Before he finished speaking, Lian Cheng led the tutor who had been invited to ilanyou. In his early fifties, he was not tall. He was wearing prototype glasses and a suit. Although he was not young, he had bright eyes. It was a very obvious feeling that he was a teacher.


    "Sir, I have Mr. Kong." Liancheng said.


    "Oh, Hello, Miss Kong." Yihaoen gets up to say hello. Liancheng says that this Kong teacher is the first teacher in Z city. It''s usually difficult to invite him. He also spent a lot of money this time. Now yiruier should be satisfied: "Liancheng, take Kong teacher to miss Ruier''s room. She''s already doing her homework."


    "Miss Ruier?" Lian Cheng was stunned for a while, but he immediately responded and nodded and said, "Mr. Kong, this way, please."


    "Yes." Teacher Kong answered and followed Lian Cheng up the stairs.


    "Here..." Fang Fang is stunned. What''s the matter? She looked at Ian and said, "brother? Where''s the Wenhao? Is Lanyou''s tutor not a literary master? "


    "Wenhao." "He''s gone abroad and back to school," he replied


    "What?" Fang Fang stood up and said, "he''s gone?"


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded, "I left yesterday, and Lanyou went to the airport to see him off."


    "Here..." Fang Fang was stunned and immediately turned to look at the direction of irier''s room. Sure enough, a scream came from Fang Fang''s heart.


    Then, yiruier ran down the stairs: "how about Wenhao?" She was waiting for Xie Wenhao with joy. Who knows how such an old thing came in.


    "Your brother Wenhao is back to school. This is the tutor for your sister Lanyou. You call him Mr. Kong." "It''s just like that," he said.


    "I don''t want it!" "Father, why don''t you say a word when brother Wenhao is gone?" yiruier subconsciously resisted Even if Xie Wenhao is gone, there''s no need to come to such an old age. At first sight, she''s an old and stubborn person who can''t teach her well. She doesn''t want this Kong teacher to teach her: "I said, I don''t want an old teacher. What are you doing, dad?"


    "Hum!" Later, teacher Kong frowned and snorted, "since that''s the case, I''ll leave." After saying this, Mr. Kong strode out, temporarily told him to change the students to be taught, he was already a little unhappy, but because of professional ethics, he got into trouble. What''s the result? The reader has the pride of the reader. He said that he would not bring anything with him, and he would not make any money.


    "Miss Kong, Miss Kong." Lian Cheng hurried to catch up.


    "Kong has been teaching for 30 years. For the first time, he was treated like this. He can''t teach your family''s money. Farewell! " Teacher Kong said this sentence and left without turning back.


    "Kong..." Lian Cheng sighed when he saw that teacher Kong had decided to go. He scolded Yi Ruier for being stupid and went back to the living room.


    "Ariel! This is the fifth tutor. What do you want! " Ihorn''s patience has been polished. What''s the matter with this irier.


    "I......" Yi Ruier bit her lower lip. She wanted Xie Wenhao to teach herself. Who knows that Xie Wenhao went back to school: "I said before, I don''t want an old teacher...""ENGO." Fang Fang immediately rounded the court and said, "if you don''t want to find a younger teacher for Ruier, Ruier will be more obedient this time. I think the just Vera teacher is also very good." The more she thinks about it, the more she thinks about Vera, the more she thinks about Vera, the more she thinks about Vera, the more she thinks about Vera.


    "Mr. Vera is already teaching Lanyou. Can you say that?" Ehorn looked at Fang Fang. He didn''t understand how Fang Fang suddenly became so unreasonable.


    "I......" Fang Fang choked up and lost his voice. How could it be good? After a moment of hesitation, Fang Fang calmed down and knew that yihaoen was angry with yiruier. He said to yiruier, "Ruier, you apologize to your father. You can''t be willful in the future."


    "Dad, I''m sorry." Although she apologized, irier didn''t think she was wrong, so she quibbled: "but teacher Kong looks old and old, and doesn''t look like a good teacher. I also want brother Wenhao to teach me..."


    "Teacher Kong..." "Teacher Kong is the first teacher of Z, and also the teacher of Xie Shao." It took him a lot of effort to invite people here, but he was so enraged by Ariel.

 Chapter 199

    Hearing Lian Cheng''s words, yiruier is dumbfounded and stunned. Yiruier lowers her head and whispers, "I don''t know..."


    "Here EN elder brother...... " Fang Fang also knew that Ariel was going too far this time, so she immediately looked at him.


    "Stop talking." "Henceforth, don''t talk about finding a tutor for Ruier," he interrupted Fang Fang with a raise of his hand


    "What?" Yi Ruier Leng Leng: "how can this be!" Why does ilanyou have a tutor, but she doesn''t.


    "Go back to your room." Ihorn''s face sank.


    "Mommy." Yi Ruier turns to look at Fang Fang. She wants a tutor, too.


    "Ruier, go back to your room first." Fang Fang also knows that what she says now can only be counterproductive.


    "You..." "Yi Ruier red eye socket:" Dad, how can you so eccentric After shouting this, Ariel ran back to the room crying.


    "Ha." Ihorn sneered. After such a long time of tossing and tossing, he also fell a eccentric] accusation. I think it''s ridiculous.


    "ENGO." Fang Fang looked at ehorn with a complicated look. She opened her mouth and tried to say something, but she swallowed it back: "brother en, I''ll go upstairs to see Ruier."


    "Go." Ehorn rubbed his swollen temples and felt that most of his strength had been taken away. After a while, he looked at Liancheng: "Liancheng, what do you think? Am I biased? "


    "Yes." Lian Cheng nodded, "you are eccentric."


    "Is it?" Ehorn wryly smiles. Isn''t it enough for him to do this for Ariel?


    "You are so partial to miss Ruier." Lian Cheng said objectively, "you don''t seem to be so interested in the eldest lady."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn didn''t expect that Liancheng would be surprised to say that.


    "What do you think?" Liancheng asked.


    "I......" Ehorn thought for a moment: "Lanyou is very good, and always makes me worry."


    "Now it''s Miss Ruier who has driven away five tutors." Lian Cheng put his index finger on the glasses on the bridge of his nose: "what if it''s the eldest lady? What if she drives out your tutor? You will ask again when you drive away the first teacher, but when she drives away the second teacher, will you still invite the third one? "


    "I......" Ihorn, to be fair, No.


    "So the eldest lady is not very obedient, which makes you worry a lot, but has to be obedient." Liancheng is a bystander of the family. He can see clearly that yilanyou''s achievements will be much higher than yiruier''s in any way.


    "Did I do it wrong?" Ehorn was shocked by Liancheng''s saying that he always thought he was very good to yilanyou, and that he should be a father. Now, he is far from qualified.


    "No." Lian Cheng shook his head and explained: "after all, Miss Ruier grew up beside you. Her feelings of more than ten years are not comparable to those of her in recent months. It''s human nature, but..." Lian chengdun said: "to be more polite, after all, you are the common father of Miss DA and miss Ruier. You can even say that you owe Miss Da more than ten years of father''s love. I hope you are as fair as possible to both of them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ehorn looks at Liancheng. What Liancheng said today is something he never thought of.


    "In this family, Miss Ruier has your and your wife''s concern, but the eldest lady has only you." Lian Cheng''s heart is more inclined to ilanyou. Ilanyou is a sensible child and should not be treated like this. He also knows that he has said a little more today, but he can''t see it anymore.


    Originally, teacher Kong asked yilanyou, but he was changed to yiruier. He was not happy. He also knew that Ilan you would suffer some grievances in the Iraqi house, but even the tutor invited was robbed in this way, which was a bit too much. After seeing Yi Ruier''s popularity running, she looks the most aggrieved. Even Cheng thinks he has a good enough temper.


    "I want to be quiet." Ihorn was a little confused.


    "Well, yes." Liancheng replied, "Sir, I''ll go back first. See you tomorrow." Turning around, Liancheng leaves the house, and ehorn sits alone in the living room, deep in thought.


    When he came back, it was already two hours later. Fang Fang took irier down the stairs. Irier came to illion and apologized, "Dad, I''m not good. Don''t be angry with me." Although she still feels very aggrieved, Fang Fang has told her that this is a temporary reprieve. After a period of time, Fang Fang will talk about asking for a tutor again.


    "Yes." Ihorn''s thoughts were interrupted and he turned to Irene.


    "En Ge, Ruier is also a child for a while. It''s because she''s close to you that she''s petulant." Fang Fang laughs and pulls yiruier to sit beside yihaoen.


    "Yes." When yhorn heard this, it suddenly occurred to him that Ylang you had never been so coquettish with himself. Were their father and daughter not close enough


    At this time, there was a car whistle outside.


    "So late, who is it?" Fang Fang looked towards the door.Yihaoen and yiruier also looked to the door, and then longtianqi came in. Seeing yihaoen and others staring at themselves, they said hello.


    "Dragon less!" Yi Ruier sees dragon Tianqi and stands up in surprise: "Why are you here?"


    "Don''t be a dragon." Ihorn smiled at the sight of the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Haven''t you finished the tutorial yet?" Long Tianqi sat on the side sofa and asked aloud without seeing yilanyou or Vera.


    "It''s time, too." Long Tianqi looked at his wristwatch and said to the servant who was bringing tea, "please go and ask the eldest lady and Mr. Vera to come down."


    "Yes, sir." The servant turned and went upstairs to ask for help.


    After a while, ilanyou and Vera began to talk and laugh. They seemed to talk very well. This picture made irier very uncomfortable. It was indeed a nest of snakes and mice. Neither of them was good.


    "I''m sorry." Yilanyou said with a smile, "it''s so happy to talk. I forget the time." I didn''t know before. Today, I found that Vera is so suitable for my taste. It''s just like the old story at first sight. Besides, Vera''s teaching method is also very novel. Her language is interesting and knowledgeable. Ilanyou has learned a lot.


    "Long Shao, hi ~" Vera went over with a smile and a wave. "Come to see your little fiancee?"


    "What do you say?" Long Tianqi smiles. It seems that these two people get along well. Ilanyou is the person he cares about most now. Vera is his most cherished family member. They have a good relationship and he is very happy.

 Chapter 200

    Seeing the conversation between long Tianqi and Vera, Yi Ruier and Fang Fang are stunned. The mother and daughter look at each other subconsciously. What''s the situation?


    "How do I know." Vera smiles.


    "Since we all have dinner together." Ihorn asked.


    "No." Vera waved her hand. She didn''t have the habit of eating dinner: "dragon little, do you have anything else to tell LAN you? Let''s go without it. "


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded, "let''s go."


    "Walk slowly." Ilanyou waved. "See you tomorrow, Vera."


    "See you tomorrow." Vera reached out and waved, "remember to do the questions I left behind."


    "Well, after dinner." Ilanyou made an OK gesture.


    "Bye." After the farewell, Vera and long Tianqi left the house.


    Seeing these two people go together, Fang Fang''s mother and daughter are completely stupid.


    "I''m starving. Eat." Ilan you jumped to the table.


    "First lady, clean your hands." The servant presented a wet towel.


    "Yes." Yilanyou picked up a wet towel and wiped his hands, then he sat in his position.


    "Eat." Ehorn called Fang Fang''s mother and daughter, who were stunned.


    "Er..." Fang Fang led irier to the dining table. As soon as she sat down, Fang began to ask, "brother en, where did you find that Vera teacher?"


    "I didn''t find it. It was introduced by long Shao. He said that his acquaintance wanted to be a tutor." Ihorn picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of the dish.


    "What?" Ariel''s decibel suddenly increased: "that teacher was introduced by long Shao?" Next second, Ariel began to worry. Would that woman speak ill of herself to Longshi? Thinking today, I seem to scold her a few words, but how about that? It''s just a tutor. That Vera has a bitch face, and she scolds her? If this is the case with the dragon family, it''s really tasteless. If you take a breath with a child, you should be a tutor for the rest of your life.


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded.


    Yiruier gives yilanyou a jealous look. How could she ask Longshao to introduce her tutor? Yiruier thought more and more angrily, turned a white eye and took a spoon to drink two mouthfuls of ginseng soup.


    "But even the acquaintances introduced by Longshao don''t need to come to pick them up by himself, do they?" Fang Fang still thinks that Vera is not an ordinary person. She has more calculation in her mind.


    "Yes." Yihaoen also felt strange and looked at yilanyou.


    Asked by Ian''s eyes, Ilan swallowed the food and said, "of course, they will come to pick it up. They live together."


    "Live together?" "What''s the relationship between them?" he said That Vera looks beautiful, but it''s obviously much bigger than the Dragon apocalypse, and the Dragon Apocalypse doesn''t seem to be a mess? Thinking that long Tianqi is Elan you''s fiance, Elaine''s look is more worried.


    "Vera?" Yilanyou put the fresh eggplant into his mouth and chewed it several times. "She is the little aunt of Longshao."


    "Oh..." That''s a lot more reassuring for ihorn.


    "Pa" Yi Ruier''s spoon fell into the soup bowl: "what do you say


    "Can''t you understand the name of" little aunt "? Vera is the sister of long Shao''s mother. Can you understand this? " Ilanyou is more and more funny when she looks at irier''s expression. It seems that before she goes home tonight, something interesting must have happened at home.


    After listening to yilanyou''s words, yiruier only felt a buzz in her mind. Did she say something she shouldn''t have said this afternoon? At that time, she can''t remember what she said. It should be a bit unpleasant. Her heart beats in a disordered rhythm, and her ears are humming constantly. How could that woman be long Shao''s aunt?


    Her voice is dry. Irier feels that her whole body is shaking. She seems to have said something that she shouldn''t have said today What to do? She immediately turned to Fang Fang for help. Fang Fang is in a mess now. She put her hand on the back of irier''s hand to show her not to panic, and at the same time she quickly thought of a remedy.


    Looking at the mother and daughter''s look and interaction, Ilan raised her mouth. She loved to see them die. It was so interesting.


    "Lan you, the exam will be on Wednesday." Yihaoen recalled Liancheng''s words and put a chicken leg in yilanyou''s bowl: "don''t be nervous then, just relax."


    "Er..." Ilanyou didn''t expect that there would be a day when elanyoun would bring her food. She was flattered. She looked up at elanyoun and said, "OK, thank you, Dad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang, who was still thinking of remedies, saw this scene and made a buzz in her mind. What''s the matter? What is ihorn doing? A dish for Ilan you? In her memory Ehorn never brought food for himself or her


    Fang Fang began to look forward to the return of yihaofeng and yichengzhi. Now, the situation is completely out of her control. Fang Fang is surrounded by fear. She looks at yilanyou. In this way, let alone that yiruier''s position in yihaoen''s heart is not guaranteed. Even she may be pushed away by yilanyouThis is absolutely not allowed to happen, absolutely not! The next day Vera When she reappeared in yizhai, Fang Fang warmly entertained yiruier. Even yiruier was selling her cleverness. This change made her Vera Disgusted, after giving yilanyou a supplementary lesson, he left yizhai directly and never said a word to yiruier. Vera The indifference of yiruier makes her think that it must be yilanyou who is interfering in the rush. It must be yilanyou and her heel Vera Said bad things about yourself, otherwise Vera How can you ignore yourself? Yilanyou knows that yiruier is not happy with her, but she is also lazy. After all, Wednesday is the final exam. The final exam lasts for three days. Every day, yilanyou''s nerves are tense. The result of such a long time''s hard work is directly reflected in the strength of ilanyou in the examination room. These questions are easy to answer, just to avoid carelessness. Ilanyou will carefully review the questions from the beginning to the end and check the answers. If time is enough, she will test herself again according to the method taught by Xie Wenhao Give your own answers. Finally, after the examination on the third day, as soon as the examination papers were collected, ilanyou felt an unprecedented lightness. The whole person was a little light. I didn''t know whether it was a sudden relaxation or something, and a sense of vertigo came along.

 Chapter 201

    Holding the table tightly, I watched the scene before my eyes become trance, and the sound of the students talking in my ear was getting farther and farther, which was not a good feeling. "Youyou, how did you do in the exam?" Wang Xiaoman trotted in from the examination room next door with his schoolbag on his back. He saw yilanyou''s face was white and sweating. Wang Xiaoman was stunned: "Youyou, what''s the matter with you?" "I don''t know." Ilanyou''s voice was a little shaky. "Do you have hypoglycemia?" Wang Xiaoman guessed, "you can have some water first. I just bought a bottle of drink today." Wang Xiaoman immediately took out half a bottle of sprite from the side of the bag, unscrewed the cover and handed it to ilanyou: "I heard that it can be relieved by drinking some carbonated drinks." "Thank you." Yilanyou takes the sprite handed by Wang Xiaoman weakly, drinks it and slows down for a while. She really feels much better. The scene before her is back to normal, and the sound in her ears is much more real. She looks up and smiles at Wang Xiaoman, who is worried about her face, and says, "come back to life..." "Hoo..." Wang Xiaoman has been hanging the heart also put down: "you are fine, scared to death me." "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled. At this time, Lin xiaorou appeared behind yilanyou and Wang Xiaoman: "don''t block the road if you have nothing to do, OK? Let no one else get by? " "So you have to go this way?" Wang Xiaoman looked at Lin xiaorou and said, "don''t you see that you are not comfortable?" "What am I doing?" Lin xiaorou rolled a white eye: "who knows if she pretends to be so, so that she can find an excuse for her poor performance..." She did a perfect test this time anyway, and she was confident that even if she could not get the top five in the year group, it would be OK to take the first place in the year group with a single English subject. God knows how much she sleeps and forgets to eat for the test. These days, she stayed up late to review her books, and her skin is getting worse. All this is to crush ilanyou with her grades in the final exam. "What do you say!" Wang Xiaoman was angry and said, "Lin xiaorou, don''t go too far." "I am too much?" Lin xiaorou snorted coldly: "you are blocking the road, but you mean to say that others are too much. Do you want to face?" She will go to do more things later to see what ilanyou can do with her. "You!" What else did Wang Xiaoman want to say? He was pulled by ilanyou. "Let her go." She still has a little pain in her head. Lin xiaorou''s quarrel in this area makes her pain in the temple jump more serious. Let her roll quickly. Wang Xiaoman listened to ilanyou''s words and had to step aside: "hiss." "Hum." Lin xiaorou walked out of the examination room with her chin raised. "Look at her!" Wang Xiaoman said angrily, "that is to say, I am stupid. If Zhang Ya is here, I will not scold her!" "Then you can think of Zhang Ya''s kindness." Ilan you laughingly shook his head. "What do you think of me?" At this time, Zhang Ya also came in with his schoolbag on his back: "I just saw Lin xiaorou. What''s the matter? Is she from this examination hall, too? " "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head. "It''s not just this examination hall. She just came to ask for trouble again. I have to say I''m in her way if I don''t go for many times." Wang Xiaoman snorted, "she really hates it." "I think it''s a good test." Yi Lanyou remembers that Lin xiaorou was the second in the English single subject of the whole year. Because Zhang Ya was the first, the number of participants in the national elite student competition was postponed to the second place. It was Lin xiaorou. In that competition, she met the scum through Lin xiaorou "Well done P Use. " Zhang Ya turned a white eye: "that Lin xiaorou character has a problem, the score is no matter how high." "I find that if there is no scientific basis for this, the credibility of oral processing will become particularly high through the top of your year-round group." Wang Xiaoman nodded and said. "That is." Zhang Ya picked up her eyebrow and said, "I''ve never opened my mouth. Wait, dare to bully my sister. Lin xiaorou will have a bad day before she leaves school today!" "Really?" Wang Xiaoman and ilanyou smile at each other. "How do I know? I''ll just say that." Zhang Ya spread out his hands, and the three laughed at once. On the other hand, Lin xiaorou did not leave the school directly, but searched for the figure of long Tianqi in the school. Since Han''s 100th anniversary celebration, Lin xiaorou has always been convinced that long Tianqi is interested in herself. During this period of time, she often makes the "chance encounter" in her spare time. She feels that long Tianqi has seen her, and that kind of smile But after waiting so long, she can''t wait for long Tianqi to come to find herself. Lin xiaorou can''t sit still. Seeing that it''s winter vacation after today, long Tianqi hasn''t come to find herself all the time. Lin xiaorou doesn''t know how much she will have after a winter vacation. Thinking about it, Lin xiaorou decides to take the initiative. Since long Tianqi is fond of herself, it''s just a word for her. At this time, as long as she takes the initiative, maybe it will be done. Even if not, this winter vacation, she is sure that long Tianqi will always think of her own. When next semester begins, she will take part in the national elite student competition on behalf of the No. 1 Middle School of the city with her outstanding achievements At that time, if long Tianqi doesn''t want to notice that she''s difficult, and her good feelings are superimposed, she won''t believe that she can''t take the successor of the Kyoto dragon family!In mind, Lin xiaorou continues to search the campus for the figure of long Tianqi. At this time, the three of yilanyou also went out of the examination hall together and drank up Wang Xiaoman''s drinks. Yilanyou felt that there was no big problem. The three of them had agreed before. Today, after the examination, they will go out to eat delicious celebrations together. After going out of the corridor and passing the hall on the first floor, Wang Xiaoman suddenly pointed to the place between the two teaching buildings and said, "eh? Dragon School is coming! " "Wait a minute." Zhang Ya looked at the other side and rushed to the figure and said, "isn''t that Lin xiaorou?" "Yes, what is she going to do in such a hurry?" Wang Xiaoman also looked over. Seeing that long Tianqi is not far in front of her, Lin xiaorou immediately takes out her handwritten love letter and goes there. It''s very simple. It''s just a little poem she copied by hand. She is very confident in her calligraphy. She believes that this little poem with different artistic conception will let long Tianqi remember her own in the whole winter vacation. Lin xiaorou herself is also very nervous. This is her first love letter to a boy. Only others look up to and admire her. She is so proud that she has been tangled for a long time this time. When her eyes are closed, Lin xiaorou stops and yells, "I like you for a long time. I don''t need to give me an answer now. I just hope you can accept this letter."

 Chapter 202

    All around became quiet, and yilanyou and others stared at this scene. Lin xiaorou felt that her heart was beating fast and her breathing became difficult. She didn''t dare to look up to see the expression of the person in front of her. She just wanted to wait for the other party to receive her love letter. The waiting time is long every second. Lin xiaorou feels that her limbs are shaking. She begins to wonder if she is too anxious to say what she just said. She is also nervous. With little experience, don''t leave a bad impression on long Xuechang "I remember her in your class, didn''t I?" Long Tianqi went to yilanyou and looked back at Lin xiaorou: "she has a unique taste..." "Er..." Wang Xiaoman blinked: "I didn''t expect Lin xiaorou would be good at this..." "Well..." Zhang Ya also nodded. I feel that the love letter in my hand has been accepted, and Lin xiaorou takes a long breath. As soon as the whole heart is put down, Lin xiaorou is ready to raise her head and show the most perfect smile to dragon Tianqi. Before she raises her head, she hears a familiar and rough voice coming from above: "Gao Yi B Banlin xiaorou Lin xiaorou''s movements are completely frozen. What''s the matter? She raised her head abruptly and looked at the person in front of her like a ghost: "Li Director Li... " How could this happen? Lin xiaorou immediately turned her head to the left. When she saw dragon Tianqi standing beside ilanyou and looking at herself, Lin xiaorou''s brain was suddenly blank She just saw the Dragon Tianqi, but she didn''t find that Li Baoqiang was still following the Dragon Tianqi, and her movements seemed to slow down for such a small clap because of tension Li Baoqiang moved his eyes from the class name on the envelope to Lin xiaorou''s face and said, "you I have the courage to come to the office with me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou almost fainted because of a sense of weakness. How could this happen? The person she wanted to tell was long Tianqi. How could she become Li Baoqiang? "Wow Which class is this How fierce...... " "Is the senior one so powerful?" "What a unique taste!" "Isn''t that pig sister-in-law?" "I''ll go Break it ¡­¡­ The people around pointed at Lin xiaorou, which made her almost unable to hold on, but when she thought that if she fainted, the person holding herself to the hospital might be Li Baoqiang. At that time, she didn''t know what gossip was going to come out, and Lin xiaorou was shocked to survive. Her legs were numb, a cold wave spread from the bottom of her heart to her fingertips, and her forehead was sweaty. She followed Li Baoqiang with her head lowered like a marionette. She listened to the whispers around her, and wished she could find a hole in the ground, which made her unable to cry. When passing by yilanyou, yilanyou deliberately chuckled, "ha ha." These two chuckles completely defeated Lin xiaorou''s self-esteem defense line. She suddenly turned her head and glared at yilanyou. She smiled at yilanyou. Lin xiaorou punched yilanyou out of control. Seeing this, long Tianqi immediately drew yilanyou into her arms and retreated a few steps. Lin xiaorou threw himself into the air. Li Baoqiang reached out and grabbed Lin xiaorou''s back collar: "you dare to move Hit people! It''s against you! Come with me! " Looking at Lin xiaorou being dragged away, Ilan you burst out laughing. "You''re still laughing. That madman almost hit you!" Wang Xiaoman is afraid to say: "fortunately, there is a long school to protect you." "What''s wrong with Lin xiaorou?" Zhang Ya is a little puzzled. "She sent the wrong love letter even if, in front of so many people to the bareheaded strong in front, not crazy just blame." Yilanyou smiled and compared with Zhang Ya''s thumb: "Zhang Ya, you really have a bright mouth! fierce! Great! " "Ha ha." Zhang Ya also laughed. She was just talking about playing before. Who knows that she really got it: "Lin xiaorou is really unlucky!" "Go, go!" Wang Xiaoman smiled and waved to invite: "long Xuechang, we are going to eat delicious food. Let''s go together." "Good." Long Tian starts to nod his head. If Ilan you goes, he will go. "What did you invite him to do? It''s a lot of work." Yilanyou said something disgustingly and then turned to look at long Tianqi: "in addition, long Xuechang, have you held enough? You can let go." "Poof." Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman burst out laughing. That''s enough. "Ha ha." Long Tianqi chuckled twice and released his hand: "let''s go." "Hum." Yi Lan takes a pale look at long Tianqi, turns around and runs to take Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman by his arm. As soon as they get to the center of the playground, they hear the radio saying, "please go to senior one B Mr. Bai Yiming, class head teacher, hurry to the director''s office on the fifth floor. Please come to senior one B Mr. Bai Yiming, the head teacher of the class, will come to the office of the head teacher on the fifth floor. " "Hahahaha..." A few people burst into laughter. Lin xiaorou is really unlucky this time In the director''s office, the atmosphere became awkward and quiet. Bai Yiming hurried to the door after listening to the broadcast. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Lin xiaorou with her head down and her back to the door. Bai Yiming asked, "director Li, what''s the matter?""Miss Bai." Li Baoqiang looked at Bai Yiming and pointed his finger at an envelope on the desk and said, "come in and see what your students have done."


    "Yes?" Bai Yiming went to the desk and picked up the letter. There was a little white dot on the light blue envelope. On the front of the envelope was written by Lin xiaorou, class B, senior one.


    At a glance, this is the love letter. Bai Yiming looked at the love letter in his hand and looked at the pale Lin xiaorou: "director Li, this..."


    "The age of study does not focus on study, thinking about love all day." "Director Li frowned and scolded:" if this is not the last day at the end of the term, I will find her parents


    "Thank you, director Li." Bai Yiming excused Lin xiaorou and said, "she is just the same age. Everyone comes here at this time. I will have a good talk with her."


    "Look at what she wrote!" Li Baoqiang frowned: "take it apart and see if it means anything."


    "That''s not good..." Bai Yiming refused to say, "it''s Lin xiaorou''s privacy. I don''t recommend opening it."


    "Hum." Li Baoqiang gave a cold snort, which was originally written by her to herself. What''s more, I''m sorry: "I''ll order the punishment with the above before I release it."


    "Well, I hope director Li can help me. She is still young." Bai Yiming pleaded, "I usually study hard in class."


    "I know." Li Baoqiang replied, "then take her away."


    "Yes." Bai Yiming nodded and then pulled Lin xiaorou out of the director''s office.

 Chapter 203

    Looking at Bai Yiming and Lin xiaorou leaving the office, Li Baoqiang sighed and turned to the mirror in the corner to tidy up his collar. Alas, it''s impossible for him to be handsome. At such an old age, he also received a love letter from a little girl. It''s hard for him


    Out of the office, Bai Yiming hands the love letter to Lin xiaorou: "give it back to you."


    Looking at the love letter that made her suffer humiliation, Lin xiaorou''s eyes were full of disgust, but thought that if she didn''t receive it, Bai Yiming might peek, Lin xiaorou still frowned and took it, pinched it in her hand, but the thin envelope seemed to weigh a thousand jin.


    "You''re still young, there''s no need to worry about it now. You''re a good girl and there are many good boys in college." Bai Yiming didn''t want to say too much. Looking at Lin xiaorou, she lowered her head and sighed, "go home."


    Without any squeaking, Lin xiaorou turns around and walks across the corridor to a garbage can in the corner. Lin xiaorou stops to tear the love letter into pieces and throws it in. It seems that Lin xiaorou still doesn''t get rid of her anger. Lin xiaorou raises her foot and kicks it hard against the Wall twice. Only when she feels the pain and numbness in her toe, she turns around and walks out of the teaching building.


    Now the school is almost gone, and some people in the playground, seeing Lin xiaorou, pass on the scenes they saw before to each other and whisper in twos and threes.


    Lin xiaorou felt everyone''s eyes, and the embarrassment turned into hatred. She seemed to hear yilanyou''s mocking laughter again. She put all the hatred into yilanyou''s body. Lin xiaorou straightened her back. This time, she was just a strategic mistake. She would not give up.


    She is the only one who can change her fate. She wants to be a human being. She wants to climb higher. People are forgetful. When school starts, no one will remember what happened today. A whole winter vacation can dilute many things. Even if someone else remembers then, as soon as her score comes out and she gets the qualification to participate in the national elite student competition on behalf of No. 1 Middle School of the city, no one will have much more to do.


    Human beings can only ridicule those who are inferior to themselves. They want to live better than all of them. They want to live happier than all of them. At that time, only other people look up to their own share. Today''s events will eventually become a page that has been turned in her life file. No one will remember it.


    Even if someone will remember, she will also be strong enough to make others dare not say


    Ilan you


    Lin xiaorou clenched her teeth. She would never let ilanyou live a better life. On the day when she turned over, the first person she wanted to kill was ilanyou!


    "Ah Joo." Yilanyou''s nose suddenly itched and sneezed.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ya looked away from the menu and said to ilanyou, "you have a cold?"


    "Well, a little." Yilanyou rubbed his nose and said, "it''s cooling down a bit these days."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded: "it''s strange to say that it snowed at this time in previous years. Tomorrow is Xiaonian. How can we not see snow?"


    "There was a cold rain the other day." "Will it be the rain and snow?" Zhang recalled


    "The weather forecast says it''s raining, not sleet." Yilanyou answered.


    "You you remember to order another cup of ginger soup or something later to drive away the cold." Wang Xiaoman ordered.


    "Good." Ilan you nodded and looked at the Dragon Tianqi: "long Xuechang, you said it was obviously a girls'' party. What are you doing?"


    "Xiaoman invited me." Long Tianqi immediately shakes the pot.


    "Ah, it''s OK." Wang Xiaoman said: "if it wasn''t for long Xuechang to protect you today, you might have been beaten by that crazy woman."


    "Better fight..." Elan murmured, it''s a small mistake to hand in a love letter on the playground, but it''s a big crime to hit people. If it does, it''s the first time that he was expelled from school to stay in school.


    "What do you say?" Wang Xiaoman didn''t catch up.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou smiled and said, "have you finished reading the menu? Let me borrow it."


    "Oh, here you are." Wang Xiaoman hands the menu to ilanyou: "you and long Xuechang have a look."


    "Yes." Ilanyou took over the menu and looked at it page by page.


    Yi Lan You''s side, long Tianqi looks at her side face, eyes slightly cold. Just Elan murmured, Wang Xiaoman didn''t hear it, but he did hear it. He was upset. Does this girl want to pay for herself? Such stupid and dangerous practices should not be what she would like to do? Long Tianqi wondered if he should warn her?


    "Then I''ll order spaghetti." Ilanyou turned over the menu: "another large coke and ginger soup. It''s good for everyone to drink a little to prevent colds."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded, "how about the dragon master?"


    "Me?" Long Tianqi eases his mind, looks down at the menu and orders one at will: "seafood noodles."


    "OK." Wang Xiaoman beckoned to the waiter: "I want a small portion of mixed noodles, a spaghetti noodle, a seafood noodle, and a large portion of cola and ginger soup." After ordering this, Wang Xiaoman looked at Zhang Ya and said, "what about you?""I''d like this duck and vermicelli soup. Add two sauces and cut them." Zhang Ya said. "OK, just a moment, please." The waiter took down the name of the dish and turned to leave. "This noodle shop tastes good." Wang Xiaoman said, "I came with my mother and dry mother the other day." "My mother and mummy have been here, too?" Yi Lan you is crooked head, she this period of time has been preparing for an examination also did not see Yuan Hui and pool month. "Yes, we want to improve our food once in a while." Wang Xiaoman said with a smile. "Wait a minute. I don''t understand you two very well." Zhang Ya looks at Wang Xiaoman and ilanyou: "what''s my mother and Gan Ma?" "My mother is her godmother, her mother is my godmother." Wang Xiaoman explained, "do you understand this?" "I see." Zhang Ya nodded: "your circle is really messy." "Ha ha." Several people laughed out loud. At this time, Wang Xiaoman looked out of the window and said, "eh? Han Jinxiang! " "Tell him to come in." Said ilanyou. ¡° OK I''ll call. " Xiaoman got up and ran outside the shop. "Don''t you say you girls have a party?" longtianqi asked discontentedly? How can I call him again? " There''s something wrong with the heart of long Tianqi. What do you mean "Don''t you all sit here What kind of girl party are you here? " Elan looks pale. Is this dragon Apocalypse talking a little too much today?

 Chapter 204

    After Wang Xiaoman called Han Jinxiang in, the waiter added a chair. After Han ordered the meal, everyone began to chat.


    "How did you do in the exam?" Yilanyou asked casually.


    "It should be fine." Han Jinxiang nodded: "during this period, Zhang Ya and his master made up lessons for me. I feel that today''s exam choice is very easy, and the big questions behind mathematics are a little difficult."


    "It''s really a bit difficult this time." Zhang Ya nodded: "I guess it''s also because we want to select the students to participate, so it''s more difficult."


    "English is OK." Ilanyou nodded her head, and she answered quite smoothly.


    "English is also very rare." Wang Xiaoman Dudu mouth: "in fact, I did not do a good test."


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya consoled: "anyway, you can''t choose to do well in the exam. Don''t care too much. All the exam papers have been handed in. It''s most important to be happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman said flatly, "although you are right, I really want to hit you."


    "Poof." Yilanyou burst out laughing and was happy with the two people every day: "Xiaoman, if you are not convinced that the next test will be better than Zhang Ya soon, OK?"


    "What a joke!" Wang Xiaoman glared round his eyes: "better than the first test in ten thousand years? No way! " "She waved:" this honor or to you, I also open this mouth light calculate, you can certainly test Zhang Ya


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou laughed. It''s impossible. Just talk and laugh: "by the way, Han Jinxiang, what are you doing here if you don''t come home from school?"


    "Oh, there''s a game shop here. I''m going to watch the game." Han Jinxiang smiled and said, "I''ve been learning every day during this period. I haven''t got krypton gold since several good games have been released for a month."


    "You really like games!" Wang Xiaoman exclaimed.


    "Yes, true love." Han Jinxiang stretched out his hands to compare a heart on his left chest.


    "Then you might as well take a game major university." Zhang Ya said: "in recent years, there are many domestic game majors."


    "Although there are many game universities in China, they are all quite ordinary." Han Jinxiang shrugged.


    "If it''s for you to learn, what''s your most interest?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Planning." Han Jinxiang replied, "I''m very interested in game planning. I''ve been fond of games since I was a child. If I have the chance to plan a game myself, it''s OK not to say that it''s suitable for all ages. It''s OK to have a big sale!"


    "Game..." Ilan whispered, suddenly moved a little thought: "Han Jinxiang, do you know how much it costs to set up a game company?"


    "It should be to see what kind of game it is for. I don''t understand it." Han Jinxiang shook his head: "master, are you interested?"


    "A little." Ilanyou nodded. She remembered that the development trend of the previous game industry was very good. She also remembered that there was a web news report that a mobile game earned several hundred million yuan a week.


    "Shall we try it together?" Han Jinxiang is also a little eager to try: "anyway, we will start the winter vacation tomorrow. Let''s make a little game and have a look first. Anyway, there are many platforms now."


    "That sounds interesting!" Wang Xiaoman blinked: "I''ve played a lot of games."


    "Tetris or snake?" Zhang Ya asked with a smile.


    "No!" Wang Xiaoman took a look at Zhang Ya: "the orange light game I played is very interesting!"


    "Orange light game? What is that? " Han Jinxiang is stunned. He hasn''t heard of it.


    "As soon as you enter the game, there will be a character, then there will be dialogue, plot and various options, and the love plot will be directed." Wang Xiaoman replied.


    "Oh, AVG game." Han Jinxiang nodded: "I like act game." Looking at other people''s faces, Han Jinxiang explained: "that''s action games. I generally like sandbox action games, which are large-scale map area games including action, shooting, fighting, driving and other elements, like assassin creed and Grand Theft Auto."


    "Boys generally like this." Zhang Ya nodded, and the man at home played the game every day.


    "Zhang Ya, do you like any games?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I don''t play online games." Zhang Ya shrugs. To be exact, she has never played the Internet. She is an adopted child. She does not redouble her efforts, but is ignored and abandoned: "how about the dragon master?"


    "I don''t play games either." Long Tianqi shook his head.


    "Master, what games do you like?" Han Jinxiang asked.


    "Er..." Ilanyou thought about the game she really played in her previous life, which was only the one of JY God: "act."


    "Let''s play act?" Han Jinxiang asked, "is it for web page, client, PS4 or VR? I personally prefer VR games. " That''s his favorite, and his most promising technology project.


    "Good!" Wang Xiaoman put his hands together: "I''m looking forward to it!""Don''t expect it first." Ilanyou couldn''t help pouring cold water and said, "let''s research first. We don''t have to get so much money." "That''s true." Han Jinxiang could not help but droop his shoulders: "as far as I know LOL It costs 18 million dollars to produce, and it''s only for client games. " "Eighteen million!" Wang Xiaoman''s eyes widened. What kind of figure is that? It''s 18 million RMB She doesn''t have a chance to see her in her life. "Han Jinxiang, do your research first this winter vacation, and then come up with a detailed plan." ''she''s very optimistic about it, too,'' said elanyou. "Yes." Han Jinxiang nodded. It''s good to be safe. However, when he thought that he could play games with his master to realize his dream, he felt that there was a rush of blood in his heart. It seemed that his body was full of energy. After a while, the waiter brought the meal to the table. Several people chatted and ate at the same time. Maybe they were in a good mood. Everyone enjoyed the meal very much. When checking out, they also felt that the price of this noodle shop was very close to the people, and praised this noodle shop one after another. After eating, he went back to his own home. Long Tianqi wanted to talk to ilanyou alone. But seeing how worried she seemed, he didn''t say anything more. He only told her to pay attention to safety. Back to the yizhai, yilanyou hears the laughter of yiweihai and yihaoen before entering the gate. Turning around, yilanyou looks at the yard parking lot and sees several strange vehicles. Yilanyou ponders that there are no guests here? "Hao Feng, how long can you stay here this time?" Asked ihorn. "Chengzhi and I can live until the third day of the first month." The man''s voice is very calm, and his speaking speed is not urgent or slow, which gives a very comfortable feeling: "the fourth day of junior high is Shifu''s birthday, and then I will go back with Chengzhi."

 Chapter 205

    Standing at the door and hearing the dialogue, Ilan you was stunned Is this the return of yihaofeng and yichengzhi?


    Walking past, ilanyou looks at the two strangers sitting on the sofa. The mature men look similar to ilanyun in age and facial features. They are younger than ilanyou once saw in the food magazine. Wearing a casual style suit, they look like an easy-going person.


    There is a young man sitting next to yihaofeng. He should be yichengzhi, who is two years younger than himself. His facial features are not long open. He is very handsome. There are some shadows of Fangfang. I just don''t know if he hasn''t come back for a long time. He looks a little prim.


    "Lan you is back." Yihaon saw yilanyou come in and smiled: "come and say hello to your uncle and brother."


    "Yes." Yilanyou hooked up and went over: "Hello uncle, hello brother."


    "Here..." Yihao Feng looks at yilanyou: "this is Huijie''s daughter?"


    "Yes." Fang Fang listened to yihaofeng''s words, her eyes brightened, and her mouth also smiled.


    "These five features look like sister Hui very much." Yihaofeng said with a smile.


    "Yes." Yihaoen nodded, and he often thought of Yuan Huilai when he saw yilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the name of yihaofeng, there was no change in yilanyou''s face, but there was a movement in his heart. He didn''t admit that he was a member of the Yijia family at all. As soon as he came up, he gave such a xiamawei. He didn''t need to think about it any more. Yilanyou also knew that Fang had asked for help from these two men.


    "How old?" Yihaofeng asked yilanyou.


    "Sixteen years old." Yilanyou replied with a smile.


    "Oh..." Yi Haofeng looks like he is in a trance: "time flies fast, I haven''t seen sister Hui for 17 years, and I still don''t know what she was for..."


    "Don''t mention the past." It seems that ivehia didn''t want to mention such topics on this reunion day, so he suddenly stopped.


    "You are right." Yihaofeng smiled: "it''s my fault."


    "I''ll stay here for a week. What do you need from your master? Just buy it. " "Your uncle and nephew are both thanks to his teaching and care for so many years," he said after thinking


    "Master, there is nothing lacking." Yihaofeng replied, "but he is still asking dad what you need."


    "What can I need." He smiled and shook his head. "It''s his trouble."


    "After all, you are Shifu''s senior brother. Shifu is also old these years. He always whispers about your youth." Yihaofeng thought with a smile: "he mentioned the day before yesterday about your laziness in practicing sabre."


    "Well, your master is a monkey." Yiweihai''s eyes showed a touch of displeasure: "it''s like stealing laziness, but I''m more serious than anyone else. Otherwise, I''m not the one who inherits the name of kitchen immortal." It is clear that he is the elder martial brother


    "Ha ha." Yihaofeng also knew that yiweihai always cared about this matter, so he smiled a few times and said: "Dad, it''s OK. Now what Shifu loves most is me and Chengzhi. At that time, the title of" kitchen Fairy "will be transferred back to our family."


    "Hum." "It''s all back, too. It''s ready for dinner in the kitchen," he said


    "Yes." The housekeeper Zhou Li, who was waiting beside him, answered immediately and went back to the kitchen.


    "Hiss." Yiruier gives yilanyou a white look: "I really don''t know what identity I am. I need the whole family to wait Don''t be shameful... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou used to eat outside, but in this situation, she can''t say that she used to eat outside. Moreover, she had already called home and said that now it seems that the maid who answered the phone happened to be Fang Fang.


    "Then eat." We went to the dining room together. Ilan you took off her schoolbag and handed it to the servant before she went to the dining room. When she got to the dining table, she was fully seated and her seat was occupied by Yi Chengzhi. This picture is ironic. Ilan you left the lip curling angle without trace, which is really in place.


    "I''m starving." "Today''s food on the plane is so bad that it''s not human food," yihaofeng complained with a smile


    "You''ve been a tough kid ever since you were a kid." "Today, I''d like to have a taste of the cooking skills of this family," he said with half feeling and half gratification


    "It''s all my favorite food." Yihaofeng looked at the dishes on the table and smiled: "it''s really not as good as home."


    "Lan you, how can I stand?" Ehorn is the first one to see Ylang''s predicament, or perhaps he should be the only one who cares: "come, bring a chair for the eldest lady."


    "Yes." The servant answered.


    "It''s all my fault." Yihaofeng seemed to blame himself for saying: "Chengzhi and I haven''t come back for so many years. When we come back, we will bring troubles to our family."


    "Where is it?" Ihorn smiled. "Just rest assured.""Lan you has no place to sit." Yihaofeng looks at yilanyou: "don''t hate uncle."


    Yilanyou listened to yihaofeng''s words, and the action to be seated was slightly stiff. Then he raised his head as if he had been frightened. He looked at yiweihai in a daze. As expected, he gave a slightly unhappy look to the last pair of eyes. After seeing yilanyou''s panic, the unhappy look disappeared, just saying: "what do children remember?" Hate it. "


    "I''m joking, too." Yihaofeng said this and looked at yilanyou with a smile, which was not as cold as his eyes.


    How could ilanyou not know the meaning of the other side so clearly? After she sat down, she cleaned her hands with the towel handed over by the servant. Then she looked up at yihaofeng, smiled gracefully and said, "before I could tell my uncle, my uncle and my brother had worked hard on the journey."


    Since the other side has the meaning of provocation, she just has to take the move. She has no way out for so long.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng''s eyes brightened and he smiled at yilanyou: "no hard work, no hard work, no hard work at home, no matter how far away." This Ilan you is very interesting. No wonder Fang Fang will be planted in her hands. It looks like Yuan Hui, but the plan is higher than yuan Hui.


    And yilanyou''s body side, yichengzhi slightly glanced at her, eyes full of deep disgust.

 Chapter 206

    Yi Lanyou saw this scene with his eyes, but he did not know. He used to eat with a smile on his face, but he had already had dinner before, and now he can''t eat much. He just tasted a few dishes and stopped chopsticks.


    "Is the meal agreeable?" Asked ihorn.


    "Barely enough to eat." Yihaofeng frowned, then patted yihaoen on the shoulder: "brother, you don''t care too much about me. No matter how delicious my mouth is, it''s hard to taste anything. Any dish that enters my mouth will automatically become a cooking step in my subconscious. Occupational disease is probably something that can''t be changed in my life."


    "Ha ha ha." The rest of the table smiled, too.


    "Uncle, is it fun to learn from the kitchen fairy?" Asked iriel, with a leap of curiosity.


    "All right." "If you can compare all the people except you and step on them, it will be fun, otherwise It''s not much fun. "


    When yihaofeng said this, yichengzhi''s hand holding chopsticks stiffened.


    "It''s no better now." Yiweihai helplessly smiled and shook his head: "no one speaks of morality." At that time, although there was a small friction between their brothers, they were also real brothers. If there was any trouble, they would be punished together. People now I''m afraid I hate to be punished for each other''s troubles.


    "I just need to take care of Chengzhi." Yihaofeng smiled and then suddenly thought of something and asked, "how is Ruier''s cooking?"


    "She?" Fang Fang smiled and shook her head: "I only know a little fur."


    "Hee hee..." Ariel smiled and spat at the tip of her tongue.


    "Lan you?" Yihaofeng asked yilanyou.


    "Only a few home-made dishes." Yilanyou replied.


    "Oh..." Yihaofeng nodded thoughtfully: "Shifu told me that he would like to recruit another disciple next year. It would be nice if he introduced us to Yijia."


    "Really?" Yi Ruier''s face is excited. If she could become a disciple of the kitchen fairy, how nice it would be.


    "Yes." Yihaofeng smiled and looked around yiruier and yilanyou. Now things are in disorder. He needs to find another helper. He didn''t want to find one at Yijia, but he happened to come back this time, so he asked. Now it''s really good to think about it.


    If yiruier is chosen, Fang Fang can naturally let go of her worries. She doesn''t need to worry about yilanyou''s success.


    If you choose Ilan you, he will naturally take Ilan you away. Ilan you may be able to help himself. As soon as Ilan you left, he would try to leave Ilan you in Kyoto to help himself. Just like Yi Chengzhi, he would come back once a few years. Fang Fang didn''t have to worry about her turning over any waves.


    And 17 years ago, he owed Yuan Hui a debt. It''s impossible to say that he was not guilty at all. But these years, he has really become indifferent. This man It''s better to be tough.


    "Can they do it?" Yihaoen smiled and waved: "Haofeng, you''d better not report what you expect."


    "Dad ~" Ariel quit, she said half coquettishly and half angrily, "I want to be with my brother."


    Yi Ruier''s words make Yi Chengzhi uncomfortable. It seems that he is still not used to his identity. It''s no wonder that when he left home for a few years, what kind of kinship can he have with his family?


    Yi Lanyou didn''t speak, but she took a panoramic view of everyone''s demeanor. She was not interested in being a disciple of kitchen fairy, and was not prepared to leave Z city at this time. She also wanted to cooperate with Han Jinxiang to open a game company.


    "If this week, I''ll teach you cooking myself." Yihaofeng nodded and said, "after I leave, you will practice as I stay here, and the chance of success will be 90%


    "Really?" Yiruier''s eyes are shining. She is full of expectation for the life in Kyoto. Of course, her most expectation is to count the eyes and expressions of yilanyou after she became a kitchen fairy disciple.


    "Of course." Yihaofeng smiles. Although everyone hopes to find Qianlima, how can there be so many Qianlima in the world? It''s better to find a gifted apprentice for Shifu. He might as well make a similar one.


    "Great!" Yiruier waved her little fist, and her whole excited body was moving.


    "Lan you?" Yihaofeng looks at yilanyou: "what do you think?"


    "Thank you for your kindness." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I have no time to study." She has her own cooking master, so she doesn''t need to learn from others. Moreover, she promised Chi Yue that she would go to learn cooking every Sunday during the winter vacation.


    "That''s a pity." Yihaofeng smiled and sighed. In fact, he was more optimistic about yilanyou. He didn''t know how to die when he was there.


    "Every man has his own will." Yiweihai took a look at yilanyou, as if he finally let go of his heart, and his fist under the table was slowly loosened.


    "Uncle, when can we start cooking?" Asked irier curiously."You are in such a hurry!" Yihaofeng smiled: "then you can''t shout bitterly, shout tiredly and say boring!"


    "No way." Ariel shook her head firmly. She was full of energy now.


    "Hahaha." All the people at the dinner table laughed, but Fang Fang''s smile was mixed with worry. Her heart is very contradictory now. If yiruier is elected, there will be no low achievements in the future, but in that way, she will leave Z City, yizhai and her guard Is it really OK that Ariel is so simple?


    Although this is indeed a good opportunity to experience, but her mother is also a little reluctant. She can be cruel to herself, to all people and things, but only ehorn and irier are her two people. They are her love, she is reluctant to give up.


    She believes in yihaofeng. Even if everyone betrays her, yihaofeng will never.


    Yiruier looks at yilanyou with a smile, and raises her chin high. Her eyes are full of provocative looks, and the smile on her face is also wild.


    Yi Lan you also just chose to ignore: "I have enough to do homework, everyone eat slowly."


    "Well, go." "Don''t study too late," ehorn ordered


    "Good dad." Yilanyou answered.


    "What a hard-working boy." Yihaofeng smiled and looked at the interaction between the father and daughter, and then looked at the jealousy in Fangfang''s eyes. She was also slightly uncomfortable. Fangfang really cared about yihaoen, even the vinegar he and her daughter would eat.

 Chapter 207

    Back to the room, yilanyou lies on the bed and looks out of the window. Yihaofeng and yichengzhi show that they are aimed at the people they have never met before. She is not very confident. This yihaofeng is obviously a smiling tiger. On the surface, it is a person who is more determined than anyone. But yichengzhi, she has never seen them He said a word, but he was obviously out of line with the family, and did not regard the Iraqi house as his own.


    Not only with yizhai, but also with Fangfang and yiruier. He seems to have never cared about other people''s affairs. He is like a child of a friend''s family who has come to visit for a few days, with a little formality in his strangeness.


    And Fang Fang didn''t talk to Yi Chengzhi, and even didn''t bring food to Yi Chengzhi at the dinner table. They didn''t have eye contact from the beginning to the end. It''s not like a mother can do. Is Yi Chengzhi really Fang Fang''s child?


    Ilanyou has some doubts.


    The more she thought about it, the more confused she thought about it. Finally, the voice of her mobile phone disrupted her thinking. She sat up to find the mobile phone in her schoolbag and connected: "hello?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Stay." Ilanyou felt a little bored with the confusion in her mind, and her tone was a little impatient: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''ll show you around. Do you have time?"


    "Long Shao, not everyone is as free as you are." Yilanyou laughingly shook his head: "I want to read."


    "Didn''t you just finish the exam?" Asked long Tianqi with a frown.


    "Vera will start to tutor me for the second half of the year tomorrow. I will review my books in advance." Yilanyou replied.


    "Then if she doesn''t go tomorrow, can you come out to play today?" Asked long Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan you is stunned. This dragon Tianqi still plays with them. The privilege is "don''t you."


    "Yes?"


    "Forget it. Come on." Ilanyou sighed. Anyway, she was upset now. If she could go out to have a breath.


    "Come down then, and I''ll go in." Longtianqi replied.


    "Er..." Yi Lan you a Zheng: "is it you long ago to be?"


    "Not for long." Longtianqi replied, "just arrived."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou has no idea to argue with longtianqi: "I know, so go downstairs." After the cell phone was hung up, ilanyou opened the wardrobe and took out a more cold cotton padded clothes. This night, the temperature was not as cold as in the daytime, and it was still cold with ice inside.


    Out of the door and downstairs, I saw that long Tianqi had been sitting in the living room waiting for her, and the rest of the family had finished their meals. In addition to yiweihai and yichengzhi, who were upstairs resting, other people were sitting on the sofa chatting.


    Seeing yilanyou appear, yiruier''s eyes are jealous and angry. This woman is really shameless. What do you mean? Ask long Shao to support her? They haven''t done anything to her yet? So we''re looking for men? Do you want face!


    "Long Shao, this is Lan You''s uncle." Yihaoen pointed to yihaofeng and said.


    "Hello." Yi Haofeng smiled and looked at long Tianqi. It''s no wonder that he didn''t hear anything about Long''s side during this period. In fact, long Shao hid in Z city. He said that Feng''s old guys would never let such a dangerous person go outside and exile to Z City, which was almost abandoned.


    "Hello." Long Tianqi also answered. Looking at yihaofeng, he felt familiar, but could not remember where he had seen it.


    "Long Shao, my uncle and brother are disciples of fengchuxian." "I like to say.


    "Oh." Hearing this, longtianqi heard it, and a flash of unhappiness flashed in his eyes. He hated everything related to Fengshi. Looking up the stairs, he saw that ilanyou had come, and stood up.


    "Lan you." "Come back early," he said, with a complex look


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "good dad." Then followed the dragon heaven to open the Yi house.


    Watching the two men go out, Ariel turned a white eye and muttered, "it''s shameless to go out so late."


    "Ruier." Fang Fang reminded her that yiruier couldn''t see the situation clearly. When yihaoen was worried, wouldn''t that make him more worried?


    Knowing Fang Fang''s mind, yihaofeng''s hand holding the tea cup was stiff and then he laughed and said, "I remember Lanyou and Longshi had a marriage, right?"


    "Yes." Yihaofeng nodded.


    "I think the dragon is short of talent. It''s also very good." "If I could marry into the dragon family, it would be Lanyou''s creation," said yihaofeng If long Shao can live to that time.


    "What nature does not make." Ihorn smiled and shook his head. "She''ll be happy."


    "Ha ha." Yihaofeng smiled and didn''t say anything more, but looked at yiruier. "I''ll be in the kitchen at ten o''clock tomorrow morning. I''ll teach you how to cook."


    "Really?" Yi Ruier is stunned: "very good! Thank you, uncle. I will study hard. ""Have a good rest tonight." "Tomorrow should be very hard," he said "Well, I''m not afraid to suffer." "Yes," said irier. "Well, then I''ll go back to my room to have a rest." Yihaofeng stood up and said, "good night." "Have a good rest. You''re working hard today." Ihorn patted him on the shoulder. "Where, go home." Yihaofeng turned away from the living room with such a smile. "Elder brother, I''ll see Chengzhi." Fang Fang said. "Well, go." Ihorn nodded. Fang Fang got up and went upstairs to the door of Yi Chengzhi, but knocked on the door of Yi Haofeng. As soon as the door opened, Fang Fang was pulled into the room by Yi Haofeng: "Fang Fang, I......" "Thank you for coming back this time." Fang Fang took her wrists out of yihaofeng''s hands and said, "I''m very grateful that you are willing to teach Ruier cooking. Thank you." Looking at Fang Fang''s indifference thousands of miles away, Yi Haofeng felt a pain in his heart. Looking at Fang Fang''s eyes, he could only smile: "yes." "Now that you are home, take a good rest for a few days." Fang Fang said, "if you need anything, just tell me and Engel." "Yes." Yihaofeng''s throat is a little tight. "And thank you for taking care of Chengzhi so well." Fang Fang hung her head. She felt guilty for Yi Chengzhi. She didn''t do what a mother should do, probably because of this guilt. She was particularly pampered by Yi Ruier, a child who grew up beside her. "Yes." It''s another answer. Yihaofeng laughs a little, and everything he does for her is right.

 Chapter 208

    Fang Fang looked at yihaofeng and thought there was nothing to say. She could only smile: "then you have a good rest."


    "Yes." Yihaofeng answered, watching Fang Fang pass by his side and open the door to go, he grabbed her wrist again.


    "Let go." Without looking back, Fang Fang said in a deep voice.


    "Fang Fang..." Yihaofeng looked at her back, just like the way she was away 17 years ago. Yihaofeng said with a wry smile, "you haven''t changed at all."


    "How can it be changed? Repeat the same life every day. " Fang Fang laughs at herself, guarding a man who doesn''t love her. That''s all she can do.


    "Do you regret it?" "If..."


    "No regrets." Fang Fang interrupts yihaofeng''s words, breaks his wrist out of yihaofeng''s hands, and goes straight out. He closes the door, and Fang Fang''s eyes move. Do you regret it? No, she won''t regret it. Why does she regret it? She is the one who laughs to the end. She gets the man she wants and has the status she deserves. Why should she regret it?


    Watching the door closed mercilessly, yihaofeng can only sneer and look at himself in the mirror. The answer should be known tomorrow morning, right?


    He is also old. He is no longer the little boy seventeen years ago. At that time, he was infatuated with Fang Fang. This infatuation made him do a lot of things that should not be done. Up to now, he also feels that those things are what he should, because when he saw Fang Fang again, his heart was still throbbing.


    Looking at the scars left by the years on his face, yihaofeng suddenly laughed. He was really not young.


    Z city is a very prosperous city. It is also noisy at night. Passing vehicles, neon lights of high buildings, street lights, music of store street, a pair of sweet lovers, a couple of drunken workers, and a salesman with a smiling face


    Such a scene makes people feel the anger of the city, and also the depression of the city. Everyone plays their own role, like the little people who are spinning on the top of the eight tone box. They are busy, spinning, and don''t know when they will be.


    Standing on the street, Ilan you put her hands in her pocket, looked at the passers-by and took a deep breath. She was a person who could easily think more, but she was too busy to think more recently. Today, she was called out by long Tianqi. She had an excuse and opportunity to breathe.


    "Here you are." Holding two cups of hot milk tea, long Tianqi returns to ilanyou''s side and stares at the young man who is going to talk to ilanyou.


    The man was stared at by long Tianqi, and then he knew that the girl had company. He felt his nose awkwardly and turned away Reach out and take the milk tea from longtianqi. Ilan you holds it in both hands. The warmth comes from the palm and warms the fingertips.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "let''s go and have a look at the front."


    "Good." Taking a breath of sweet and mellow hot milk tea, Ilan nodded.


    Two people are walking shoulder to shoulder in this street. They don''t talk. They just walk quietly. After a long time, milk tea is half a cup. Ilan Youcai asks, "do you want to tell me something when you ask me to come out?"


    "Yes." Dragon Tianqi answered: "you are deliberately angering that forest today What is Lin doing? "


    "Lin xiaorou." "Yes, I did," said ilanyou


    "You want her to hit you?" Longtianqi looks slightly heavy.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "I think so."


    "Do you think you''ll get hurt yourself?" The Dragon sky Apocalypse some obvious displeasure look.


    "Where can I get hurt if I get hit by a girl?" Ilanyou thought it funny and took a big sip. The milk tea looks cold. She''d better drink it quickly.


    "Is it worth it?" Long Tianqi frowned.


    "It''s worth it." Ilanyou nods and gets beaten. She asks Lin xiaorou to be expelled from school and stay in school. She thinks it''s worth it. At least she may see what kind of attitude Lin xiaorou will take next semester to meet that scum again. In the past, these two dogs and men are you and I are you. She would like to know that Lin xiaorou is so miserable. Will he still have pity on her


    "Not worth it." Long Tianqi is obviously dissatisfied with yilanyou''s answer. He throws the empty milk tea cup in his hand into the garbage can on the side of the road and then holds yilanyou''s arm to let her face her: "you can''t hurt yourself to design and frame others on the premise that it''s the most stupid behavior. Do you understand?" What if you don''t just get hit? What if Lin xiaorou had a knife or something? He didn''t want elanyou to take such a risk.


    "Snore, snore..." Looking directly at the Dragon Tianqi, yilanyou holds the milk tea cup in both hands, drinks the last milk tea in her mouth, and then inhales it twice: "snore..."


    Looking at yilanyou still drinking his milk tea, longtianqi felt speechless.


    Moving his mouth away from the straw, Ilan Youcai asked, "you mean I shouldn''t frame someone?"


    "No, the point is the previous one." "You can never hurt yourself," said long Tianqi"Oh." Ilanyou nodded his head: "I see." Longtianqi''s mood she understood that as a friend, she would be worried. If it was Wang Xiaoman who made such a move today, she would probably be more anxious than longtianqi, and might also go mad.


    "Do you really know?" When long Tianqi saw yilanyou saying that, he was a little confused.


    "I really know." Yilanyou nodded again: "I know you are worried about my safety."


    "Just know. Don''t do it later." Long Tianqi released his hand.


    "Know is know, how to do is how to do." Ilanyou shrugged her shoulders. To achieve her goal, she always had to pay something, but she would do what she could.


    "You!" The heart that dragon Tianqi just put down hung up again. How can I not explain to her?


    "Ah..." Yilanyou''s nose cools, then looks up to the sky: "it''s snowing..."


    This is the first snow this year. They are still talking about snow today. Ilan you reaches out to catch the crystal snowflake. When she meets her warm palm, the snowflake melts quickly. As you can see, Ilan you shrinks his hand into the sleeve and picks it up again. The snowflake falls on her sleeve and keeps its original appearance. Ilan you laughs and stretches the sleeve to Longtian Open eyes: "look, snow."


    Seeing her smile, the fire in longtianqi''s heart suddenly dissipated, and he could not breathe any more, so he sighed helplessly: "yes, snow."

 Chapter 209

    People on the street also found that it snowed. Some people reached for it, some said that the pace of walking was accelerated, and some people took up umbrellas.


    "It looks like the snow will get heavier and heavier." Yilanyou looked at the sky and said, "it''s good that way, auspicious snow means a good year."


    "Yes." "Is it cold?" longtianqi asked


    "Not cold." Ilanyou shook his head, then stretched out his sleeve to take it. "Look, these two snowflakes are totally different."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Where is dragon Tianqi in the mood to see the snowflakes are different? He reaches out his hand and puts the hat of Ilan you''s coat on her head: "don''t catch cold."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head: "dragon little, has it snowed long ago in Kyoto?"


    "Well, I heard it snowed half a month ago." Longtianqi replied, "do you like snow very much?"


    "I like it." Ilanyou nodded his head: "I like winter. How about you?"


    "I like autumn." Longtianqi replied.


    "Well Golden harvest. " Ilan you nodded: "do you like leaves or fruits?"


    "I don''t like it." "It''s too cold in winter, too hot in summer, and windy in spring, so it''s autumn," longtianqi replied


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou suddenly felt that he was really idiotic when he asked longtianqi, "just be happy."


    "Is it?" Long Tianqi smiled and reached for ilanyou''s waist: "I''m happy."


    "Yes?" Yilanyou is stunned. Suddenly, thinking of that day when he was in the amusement park, he hurriedly wants to step back, but his waist is firmly fixed.


    Looking at the panic in yilanyou''s eyes, longtianqi smiles and wants to lean over her forehead and kiss her. She looks so lovely.


    "Don''t make any noise." Yilanyou wanted to avoid, but she couldn''t. She was a little flustered and embarrassed. At this time, another person grabbed her hand and pulled her out of the arms of longtianqi.


    Seeing the beauty being dragged away, longtianqi immediately grabbed ilanyou''s other hand.


    Keep your figure steady. Ilan you looks to the man who holds him. "Qiu Wu?"


    "Yes." Qiu Wu replied awkwardly. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He was just passing by, and he was going to walk straight by with his head bowed. However, when he saw that dragon Tianqi was going to kiss ilanyou, and ilanyou was not happy and could not hide, his body would not listen. When he responded, he would pull ilanyou.


    Long Tianqi looks at Qiu Wu and his mouth is hooked. He knows that yilanyou''s deskmate has a bad intention: "it''s a coincidence?"


    "It''s a coincidence." Qiu Wu answered.


    "Isn''t it a coincidence?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "All right." Qiu Wu meets the eyes of Shanglong Tianqi.


    "Where are you going so late?" Looking at Qiu Wu, long Tianqi suddenly found that he was so ordinary that he couldn''t show a part of the collar of a suit at the collar of an ordinary down jacket. At first sight, he saw the technology of the lapel style of an Italian handmade suit. Qiu Wu Either what has just been done or what has just been done, long Tianqi has some interest in him.


    "Hungry, come out and have a snack." Qiu Wu noticed long Tianqi''s eyes, so he turned to his side and pulled up the zipper of the down jacket with his left hand. He just went to do some work], and in order to get out conveniently, he put on a down jacket directly: "what is long Xuechang going to do so late?"


    "Can''t you see that? We''re dating. " Like declaring sovereignty, long Tianqi raised his chin with some arrogance.


    "If you two have something to talk about, can you let me go?" Ilanyou looked at the two people on the left and the right, but said, do they need to chat with each other so happily? And the gesture is really weird, it will block other pedestrians.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Only then did they notice that they were still holding ilanyou''s hand. Qiu Wu subconsciously released his hand: "I''m sorry."


    "Nothing." Yilanyou shakes her head. On the contrary, she should thank Qiu Wu. Yilanyou turns her head white and looks at Dragon Tianqi. She thinks it''s necessary to explain their agreement with this dragon Shao. She''s only his fiancee in name. Don''t always kiss her. No matter what the etiquette is, she feels very upset.


    "Then I won''t disturb you." Don''t look at Qiu Wu. He has to go home to continue his work.


    "Nothing to disturb." "See you at the beginning of school," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing yilanyou''s farewell, Qiu Wu felt a little lost in his heart. Yes, the official winter vacation will begin tomorrow. Isn''t it after school that they meet again? Different from school, Qiu Wu can see her every day when he looks at her. Qiu Wu feels empty in his heart and nods his head awkwardly: "well, see you at the beginning of school."


    "Bye, table." Long Tianqi teases Qiu Wu.


    Qiu Wu glanced at long Tianqi and said, "bye." Turning around, he walked away step by step, unable to take care of his children''s love, and he had to do his own big things. City C is not peaceful now, and all forces are surging. If he can seize the opportunity in the second half of the year, it will be of great help to his plan. This time, he can only succeed, not fail, and he has put in everything. His close relatives are still waiting for him."You are such a strange fellow." Looking at Qiu Wu''s back, long Tianqi recalled the information that Si Wen had found. Unexpectedly, Bai Shi was not peaceful. It seems that Z It''s time for the seven major families of the state to reshuffle, squinting slightly. Long Tianqi is thinking about whether he can get any practical help in the reshuffle. After all, if he wants to fight against the Phoenix family, the support of the seven major families is absolutely necessary ¡£ "You don''t blame me." Yi Lan looks at the Dragon Apocalypse with a faint white eyes: "also, long Shao, I said I was only your fiancee in name, I hope you don''t do any more..." Before he had finished speaking, long Tianqi took her hand and said, "let''s go. I''m hungry, too. I''ll eat with you." "What?" When ilanyou heard about the meal, she felt nauseous. She had already had supper twice today: "I don''t want to eat it. I''d better go home directly." "Eat with me." Long Tianqi smiled and said, "take you home after eating." "Eh?" Ilan you frowned, and she didn''t want to have a night snack with him She just wants to go home. The snow is still falling, and the two go further and further in the opposite direction of Qiu Wu. In the alley where they just stopped, a black Bentley car stops there, and the glass of the car needs to go up. The girl sitting in the copilot pulls up her telescope: "rhubarb, don''t you say that ah Wu has gone? I saw that he wanted to rob a woman and lost! " "Miss, I''d like to know where you got the telescope..." "It doesn''t matter!" Bai Qiuying''s eyes narrowed slightly. Her brother was too weak. It was time for her elder sister to fight.

 Chapter 210

    When long Tianqi sent yilanyou back to yizhai, it was already 10:30. Yihaoen had been sitting on the sofa, drinking tea and waiting for yilanyou to come back. When he saw yilanyou coming back safely, he was relieved. After chatting with yilanyou and longtianqi, he went back to the building.


    "Uncle Yi is very concerned about you." Said the dragon in a low voice.


    "Yes?" Elan you is stunned. Does Elaine care about her? Why doesn''t she know?


    "The ordinary father of the daughter who is waiting to go out for a date at night." Long Tianqi smiled: "isn''t it concerned?"


    "Er..." Ilan you Leng for a moment: "maybe it is..."


    "Then you have a good rest. I''ll go back." Long Tianqi reached out and rubbed yilanyou''s head.


    "Ah, don''t make any noise." Yilanyou claps the hand of Kailong Tianqi and says, "you go back and be careful."


    "Well, I''ll be busy starting tomorrow." Long Tianqi now has to prepare for the deployment: "probably there is no time for you."


    "Where do I need your company..." Iran smiled, "it''s like I''m free."


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi smiled and thought for a moment and said: "and your game project, if you need money, just tell me. I may not be able to get out $18 million. I still have $18 million. "


    "Yes." Yilanyou raised his mouth and nodded: "thank you."


    "That''s what I should be." Hold Ilan you''s hand and put it on your lips for a kiss.


    "Er..." Yilanyou awkwardly takes back her hand and shakes it. "Long Shao, this is what I wanted to tell you before, though..." Speaking of this, Ilan went up to long Tianqi and said in a quiet voice that only two of them could hear: "although we are unmarried couples, we both know that this is an agreement, which will be useless after five years, so can you not always kiss me, even out of etiquette?" Those who are worried about Fangfang in yizhai haven''t had a rest. The walls have ears. Yilanyou''s voice is very low. It''s close to longtianqi station.


    It seems that some people are not satisfied with ilanyou''s thinking about the day when the agreement fails, long Tianqi reaches out to hold ilanyou''s waist and lets her whole person close to her arms.


    "You!" There was anger in Ilan you''s eyes: "can''t you understand people''s words?" If long Tianqi continues to do so, she will also want to think about whether this cooperation is necessary to continue out of her own consideration.


    "There''s someone in the back left corner." Hanging his head and rubbing his cheek against the ear side of Ilan you, long Tianqi whispered, "don''t move."


    Hearing the voice of the Dragon apocalypse, ilanyou did not move any more, but asked, "who is it?"


    Looking at the empty corner, long Tianqi kissed yilanyou''s cheek and whispered, "I don''t know." Finally tightly hugged her, long Tianqi reluctantly released his hand and stepped back: "I''m going."


    "Yes." Ilanyou waved with a wave. His mind was still in the corner. He didn''t know who it was. He was still not there.


    "Good night." After saying this, long Tianqi took a deep look at Ilan Youcai and turned to leave the house. He was afraid that he would miss her for a while if he could not see the little wild cat with his teeth open and claws open.


    After long Tianqi left, Ilan you slowly turned around and looked at the corner to the left and back. There was only one light in the air. Ilan you frowned. This Fang Fang''s person had some skills. Even after he left, there was no sound.


    Well, sooner or later, she will catch this man.


    After a stretch, ilanyou goes upstairs to her room. Vera will come to make up for her tomorrow morning. In the afternoon, she will leave for Yuanhui. She also mentioned to ihorn that during the winter vacation, she will stay at Yuanhui for one night every Saturday and come back on Sunday night. Ihorn agreed, too.


    Busy


    Everyone has to be busy with their own affairs. How can she be free?


    Just after taking a bath, ilanyou is ready to go to bed. Before she turns off the light, her phone rings: "who is it?" "It''s almost 12 o''clock," Yilan murmured


    Take down the mobile phone that is charging, ilanyou looks at the call display channel and says, "do you know what time it is, apprentice?"


    "Master..." Han Jinxiang''s voice is a little low: "we may not be able to make VR games..."


    "Oh." Elan you answered. She knew why han Jinxiang called her so late.


    "I checked it today. To make a game I want, the production cost will be nearly 17 million dollars, and then it will be converted into VR visual operation mode, which will cost about 20 million dollars." Han Jinxiang is a little upset: "I can''t give so much money."


    "Then don''t do it." Ilanyou said, "you can''t be fat without stuttering. Give me a month''s time and a detailed market research covering all kinds of games on the market. Can you do this?"


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang replied affirmatively that he had always studied the game: "half a month is good.""Previously, you collected game information from the perspective of players. Now I want you to collect all game information, game types, audience groups and operation modes from a planning perspective. I want you to research which type of game is more popular and why in a scientific way." "I''ll give you a month to do this first," said ilanyou "Yes." Han Jinxiang replied, "master, you can have a rest earlier." "Good." Yilanyou answered, then stretched out a stretch: "you also go to bed early, don''t stay up late." "Good master." Han Jinxiang answered, "good night." After hanging up the phone, Ilan you yawned, recharged the mobile phone and went back to the bed. Maybe it was too tired. Ilan you fell asleep soon and had no dream all night. The next morning, Ariel sat at the dining room table, dressed neatly, waiting for yihaofeng to teach her cooking, from eight to nine, and then to nine thirty. At first, irier was a little bit depressed. She was lying on the table, looking at her clock. She was impatient and worried. I didn''t wait for yihaofeng, but I waited for yilanyou to come downstairs dressed up. Yiruier turned a white eye and sat up straight and looked at yilanyou with a smile: "good morning, sister." "In the morning?" Ilanyou glanced at irier and said, "this is the morning." "Er..." Irier glanced at the clock. It''s nine forty-five. Why can''t uncle come here.

 Chapter 211

    Yilanyou poured himself a glass of water, just raised the glass and took a sip. He turned to look out of the window and saw a royal blue sports car coming in. Yilanyou poured another glass of water and asked the kitchen maid to prepare a fruit plate to come out.


    When the servant is ready for the fruit plate, very, a long red dress, strides in with high heels.


    "Good morning, Vera." Yilanyou said with a greeting.


    "Good." Vera goes to ilanyou: "how did you sleep last night?"


    "All right." Yilanyou hands two glasses of water to very, then takes the fruit plate and says, "let''s go back to the room and talk."


    "Good." Vera smiles and nods.


    They went to the room laughing and joking. They left irier, who had just been trying to interrupt, and watched them go farther and farther. Irier''s teeth were itchy. This damn Irian you, show off your fart!


    What!


    At this time, yihaofeng finally appeared in front of yiruier. Yiruier immediately got up and smiled and said, "good morning, uncle."


    "Early." Yihaofeng yawned and said, "ah, I finally had a good sleep. What''s the matter? Have you been waiting here for a long time? "


    "Yes." Yi Ruier pretends to be aggrieved and says, "because my uncle said that he would teach Ruier cooking, Ruier has been waiting for a long time today."


    "Didn''t you say ten?" Yihaofeng looks at yiruier.


    "People are excited..." Irier took a sip of her mouth and asked again, "uncle, what are you going to teach me today?"


    "Today..." Yihaofeng still feels sleepy.


    "Would you like to try my craft first?" In fact, yiruier has some confidence in her craft. Although she is not qualified as a chef, she was born into a catering family and was influenced by her childhood.


    "No more." Yihaofeng immediately refused. His taste buds were much more sensitive than others since he was a child. Others said that they were delicious. They all became the same thing as pig food here.


    "What will uncle give me today?" Asked irier.


    "Just call you Feel it... " Yihaofeng thought for a moment and said.


    "Good." Said irier excitedly.


    "Yes." Yihaofeng enters the kitchen, and yiruier immediately follows. After entering the kitchen, yihaofeng says, "find seasoning and weigh it."


    "Good uncle." Yi Ruier trots to the kitchen table to talk about the condiments and the weight scales. Yi Ruier stands aside: "what''s uncle going to do next?"


    "4 g salt, 2 g MSG, 4.6 g Sugar." Yihaofeng said, "measure these three."


    "OK." Yiruier did the same thing. She operated on the weight scale. After measuring it all, yiruier looked up at yihaofeng and said, "uncle, I''ve measured it."


    "Yes." At this time, yihaofeng also woke up. He looked at the three condiments yiruier measured and said, "the sugar is 0.02g more. Measure again."


    "Oh, yes." Ariel nodded and measured the sugar again.


    "Yes." Yihaofeng nodded: "you practice this today, until you can keep the error at 0.07 without weighing."


    "That''s it?" Yi Ruier is stunned.


    "Yes." Yihao Feng patted yiruier on the shoulder: "it''s only when you suffer from hardship that you can be a human being. If you feel bored now, you can quit even if you are afraid of hardship and tiredness."


    "No!" Yiruier immediately refused, and looked up firmly at yihaofeng: "I will never quit." She must be the disciple of kitchen fairy, and she must be cruel to Ilan you.


    "Then come on." Yihaofeng said, "you will practice this today."


    "Good." Yi Ruier nodded, then began to continue to measure up, look serious and focused.


    Seeing this, yihaofeng quit the kitchen and went back to his room upstairs. Today, let yiruier practice this. He has his own work to do.


    At 12 o''clock in the afternoon, Vera finished her make-up lesson for ilanyou: "I''ll go back first."


    "Or have lunch together?" Yilanyou retention way.


    "No, I''m very busy over there. I have to go to s city for the ticket this afternoon. I can''t make it next week. Just follow the steps I left for you to study by yourself."


    "OK." Ilan you nodded: "pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry." Vera put his hand on ilanyou''s shoulder and said, "so do you. Don''t be lazy. I''ll check it when I come back."


    "Yes." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I''ll give it to you."


    "Good." Vera didn''t refuse either. She picked up her handbag and walked outside. Ilanyou held her arm. The two were laughing and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    After sending Vera away, Ilan you also went back to the room and collected some clothes for changing. After folding them neatly and putting them into the schoolbag, Ilan you went out of the door. At the door, Ilan you met Yi Chengzhi, and they saw each other face to face.Yi Chengzhi turns his eyes to other places and directly crosses yilanyou into the room, ignoring yichengzhi''s deliberate indifference. Yilanyou also keeps walking forward. In the courtyard, Yihao is basking in the sun. Although yichengzhi is deliberately ignored, Yihao cannot be ignored.


    "Good afternoon, uncle."


    "Good afternoon." Yihaofeng smiled and asked, "where is this going?"


    "I''ll go to my mother''s place." Yilanyou replied.


    "Oh? Go to sister Hui? " Yihaofeng seems to be interested: "or I''ll take you there. I haven''t seen sister Hui for a long time."


    "Thank you for your kindness. My mother lives with her little sister. It''s not convenient for my uncle to come. I''m sorry." Yilanyou smiles and refuses.


    "Well." Yihaofeng looks lost: "then go ahead, it''s also a rare good weather in winter." Raise your head again and squint at the sky.


    "Yes." Yilanyou responds, just at this time, Yu Shu also drives the car, and stops in front of yilanyou steadily.


    Open the door and ilanyou gets in the car.


    "What a fine day..." While sighing, yihaofeng squints at the car and slowly drives out of yizhai: "just..." Yi Haofeng looks up at the sky and is silent for a few seconds: "I don''t know when it will change..." What will happen then?


    In this life, yilanyou can''t live a stable life as long as she matches with longtianqi, especially if she is still yuan''s blood. Some people don''t want her to live a good life.


    Fang Fang can''t hold her breath. As long as she can bear to be twenty-four years old, someone will come to clean her up.


    "Where else can I do it..." Yihaofeng mumbles: "why kill chicken with ox knife..."

 Chapter 212

    Ask the driver to stop at the supermarket next to the community. Ilan you goes to buy some ribs, a whole chicken, and some fruit. Then she goes to the community. At this time, a girl in her early twenties comes to Ilan you. She wore a light gray sweater on the top and a military green short down cotton jacket on the bottom. She wore jeans on the bottom. She had short dry hair and ears. She was slim. Her skin color was healthy wheat. She stepped on a pair of deer skin boots, full of vitality.


    This girl is very good-looking, not that kind of bad street net red face, but that kind of healthy and energetic girl. Ilan you can''t help but look at it more.


    When passing by yilanyou, the girl''s wallet fell at yilanyou''s feet. Yilanyou stopped and squatted down to pick it up and shouted, "Hello, your wallet."


    "No, it''s your wallet." The girl stood still and turned to smile.


    "Ha?" Elan you is stunned. This girl looks pretty. How can she feel like she has some brain problems.


    "Poof..." A man with sunglasses watching the magazine nearby burst out laughing and coughed incessantly. Later, most of them thought that they were a little impolite, so they held the magazine and walked to the other side for a few steps and turned their backs, but the shaking shoulder still revealed that he was laughing wildly.


    "Er..." The girl blinked and looked at yilanyou''s expression. It didn''t seem to achieve the effect she expected. Then she took yilanyou''s wallet and came over with her mouth closed. It''s my wallet, thank you


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded: "then Goodbye. "


    "Wait a minute." The girl reached out and stopped ilanyou at once.


    "Yes?" Ilanyou looks at the girl a little confused.


    "Well, thank you for helping me find my wallet. My name is Qiu Ying. If you don''t mind, just call me sister Ying." The girl said hello with a smile.


    "Is there anything else?" Ilanyou looks at Qiu Ying. She always thinks that Qiu Ying is strange. She looks a bit like her brain is not very normal.


    "No more See you next time. " Qiu Ying waved.


    "Oh." Elanyou replied. To be honest, she didn''t really want to see Qiu Ying again.


    "Bye bye!" Standing in the same place, Qiu Ying is waving his hands to the distant Ilan you.


    Ilanyou felt more and more strange, so he accelerated his pace and walked far.


    After seeing yilanyou go far, the girl glanced at the man in sunglasses who was still smiling and said with his hands on his hips, "have you laughed enough, rhubarb?"


    "Enough laughing." Knowing the virtue of her eldest daughter, rhubarb said he dared not laugh any more. He could not beat her: "eldest daughter, here That''s the first step of what you call a trick? " When he heard Bai Qiuying said he wanted to act, he thought it was not reliable. He was not sure to follow him, but when he saw this, he really laughed and his abdominal muscles hurt.


    "Yes." Bai Qiuying nodded her head. Her original plan was to get close to ilanyou and make a good impression. Then she brainwashed her idiot brother''s advantages and tried to instill them in ilanyou. Finally, they met. When ilanyou saw that, ah, Qiu Ying''s elder sister''s younger brother was Qiu Wu, ah, he was so excellent, ah Soon after that, it was easy


    "Then What''s the point of your first step, miss? " Asked rhubarb.


    "First, of course, a good first impression." Qiu Ying originally wanted to use a more relaxed and pleasant prologue to let Elan you remember herself.


    "First lady." Rhubarb looked at Bai Qiuying and said, "she will definitely think you are a strange person." He is sure.


    "No!" Bai Qiuying was stunned. She also knew that her first step didn''t seem to be very successful, but it didn''t fail so miserably. It was strange No way


    "Absolutely." The rhubarb nodded: "big miss, let''s go back." Don''t make trouble for the young master. He is busy enough.


    "Well..." Bai Qiuying pinched her chin and meditated: "I can''t think about this plan any more. People always think about it."


    "First lady." The rhubarb said in embarrassment, "this idea is mainly divided into people. Some people think good ideas, some people think It''s a bad idea. " Unfortunately, his eldest daughter belongs to the latter.


    "Hum." White Qiu Ying stares at rhubarb: "go, go back."


    "Yes." As soon as rhubarb is happy, the eldest lady finally becomes enlightened and decides not to make trouble?


    "I''ll go back and think of a good idea!" Said Bai Qiuying.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rhubarb a Leng, originally with a smile face suddenly collapsed, he now incomparably regret, why did he contact C City?


    Young master Rhubarb sorry


    When rhubarb drove Bai Qiuying home, Qiu Wu had just finished his work in the morning. He ran for a cup of coffee and had lunch with a French baguette. When he saw Bai Qiuying coming in, he just looked at it and said nothing.


    "Wow That''s what you eat? " Seeing Qiu Wu''s lunch, Bai Qiuying was shocked: "no wonder you are getting thinner and thinner." Go ahead and push all the bread and coffee in front of Qiu Wu aside: "let''s go.""For what?" Qiu wuleng for a moment. He still has work to do.


    "Go out and eat." Bai Qiuying frowned and said, "it''s just to accompany me for dinner. This is what you ate last morning, and this is what you ate when you came back in the evening. This is what you ate this morning. Now you have to eat this again. How can you bear it?"


    "That''s not what I ate yesterday morning." Qiu Wu got up and dragged the coffee and bread back to him: "yesterday morning was whole wheat bread."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qiuying felt that he was about to be defeated by this stupid brother: "anyway, you just go out with me."


    "No." Qiu Wu refused to say, "I''ll have a job later."


    "You''re tired of working all day at the age of 16." Bai Qiuying frowned: "you''d better go to dinner with me."


    "No." Qiu Wu refused.


    "You!" White mound Ying beautiful Mou turns: "I tell you, I meet Yi Lan you today."


    With his coffee hand shaking, Qiu Wu looked at her and said, "what do you say?"


    "I said that I met yilanyou today, a pretty girl. I think I made a good first impression on her, right rhubarb!" White mound is making color to rhubarb.


    Although I don''t want to lie very much, I nodded against my will for the sake of my young master''s health: "yes." A very good impression of a strange person.


    "Come to dinner with me and I''ll tell you."


    "Good."


    On the other side, yilanyou gave the meat and fruit he bought to Wang Xiaoman who opened the door: "Xiaoman, I just met a strange man."

 Chapter 213

    I told Wang Xiaoman the process of meeting Bai Qiuying. Wang Xiaoman also said with a smile: "ha ha ha, it''s really a strange person. How can I not be your Yida? Such an old man can be used Poof Ha ha ha... "


    "The girl is very beautiful." Ilanyou pointed to his temple: "it''s a pity there seems to be something wrong here."


    "Ha ha." Wang Xiaoman smiled and shook his head: "that''s a pity indeed."


    At this time, Chi Yue also came back: "what do you say? So happy to laugh? "


    "Nothing, mummy. Where have you been?" Yilanyou asked with a smile.


    "Oh, I just had an early shift, and now I''m off work." "You you, have you eaten?" Chi Yue asked


    "Not yet, not very hungry." Ilanyou shook her head. She ate a lot of fruit in the morning when she made up for class.


    "You go into the house and play. I''ll cook for you." He said.


    "Mummy, I''ll give you a hand." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Yes." Chi Yue nods. She just wants to teach Ilan you how to cook. First, let her watch. Anyway, she thinks Ilan you''s savvy is good.


    "Then I''ll wash my hands." Ilan you sat up from the sofa and went to the bathroom.


    "What about me?" Wang Xiaoman is not good at cooking and doesn''t know what he can do.


    "Wash the fruit."


    "Wipe the floor."


    Yilanyou and Chiyue smile at each other after answering at the same time. They all know Wang Xiaoman very well.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman sipped his mouth: "OK, you all bully me!"


    "Then you cook?" Yilanyou asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "Well, I''d better wash the fruit and wipe the floor." In the face of the unknown area where his talent and skills are not lit at all, Wang Xiaoman has to admit it.


    "Hahaha." Yilanyou and Chiyue laugh. Wang Xiaoman


    After the two entered the kitchen, ilanyou took out the chicken and ribs he bought today: "mummy, what are we doing today?"


    "Let me see..." Chi Yue looked at the chicken and spareribs on the chopping board, opened the refrigerator and looked at them: "today, I''ll make the chicken stewed with spareribs and glue." After studying the main course, Chi Yue thought about it and said, "the side dishes are usually stir fried. I''ll get the ingredients ready first. You go to the rice market and have a stew."


    "Good." Yi Lanyou pulls up his sleeves and starts to wash rice. While doing the work on his head, he looks at the action of Chi Yue. He bubbles the glue and cleans the ribs neatly. He cuts the chicken and cleans it. After all the water is drained, he puts it into the stew. At this time, Yi Lanyou also stews the rice and finishes the work. Yi Lanyou comes to Chi Yue''s side.


    "This is the glue." Chi Yue cut off the glue and put it into the stew: "the glue is also called fish belly, which is as famous as bird''s nest and shark''s fin. It is one of the eight treasures.". At that time, your mother just came home from the hospital. Her boss sent her. " Said here, Chi yueri smiled a little bit: "but, the glue is also very helpful to the wound healing of surgical patients. It''s not cheap."


    "My mother''s boss?" Elan frowned slightly: "mummy, you mean..."


    "Shh, cook first, then we can talk, hehe hehe." Chi Yue smiled, poured four bowls of clear water into the pot, and put in ginger slices, longan, jujube, wolfberry and other seasonings.


    "That''s from the boss, too?" Ilanyou asked, looking at Chi Yue.


    "Yes." Chi Yue covered the lid of the stew cup and said, "well, I''ll see you after finishing the dishes."


    "Ganma, it''s unethical to let others wait when you say half the important things..." Ilan you blinked with a big face helpless.


    "Stinky girl, I dare to say that I''m immoral when you are a mother." Pool month white Yi Lan you a look said: "this matter is also trouble, which is a half word, this is not let you follow me to learn, anyway, your mother will work overtime tonight to come back, we have time to talk slowly, I also want to ask your father what is the meaning of it."


    "Well? Did you see my father? " Yi Lan you is stunned. Is that the scene of hospitalization? I don''t think so. I heard that ihorn hasn''t been there again. When was that?


    "Come on, remember." Chi Yue put the stewing cup into the steamer: "this one needs to be steamed with water."


    "No oil?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No, the meat will seep into the perm." Chi Yue explained: "remember, I put ginger slices into this soup at this time, but if we make this soup at night, we don''t put ginger slices. Instead, we use orange peel, ginger to publish, disperse cold, stop vomiting and open phlegm. It can be used for traditional Chinese medicine. Since there is a saying in traditional Chinese medicine, it''s hot and has the effect of making Yang Qi. At night, the human body should put Yang into Yin, and can''t eat ginger if it can restrain Yang Qi. "


    "Oh..." Although Ilan you didn''t know very well, he nodded and wrote it down.


    "So say." Chi Yue turned the fire on and looked at the time: "there is also a saying in some places that eat ginger ginseng in the morning and ginger poison in the evening]. Although it''s exaggerated, eating ginger in the evening is not conducive to sleep, and it''s not good for the internal organs, which should be paid attention to when cooking. You should remember.""OK." Ilan you nodded: "aunt Chi, how long does this stew take?"


    "Simmer for 30 minutes, then turn to medium heat for 30 minutes." Chi Yue replied: "the stew type is generally to turn to medium heat after stewing in high heat. Each one needs to boil slowly in low heat. I will teach you later."


    "Good godmother." Ilan you smiled gratefully.


    "Come on, stir fry you. I said you did it." Chi Yue looked at the ingredients she had prepared before and said, "take a pat of garlic, cut two knives at random, and cut all the others."


    "Good." Elanyou answered and began to do so.


    Pool moon saw Yi Lan you cut vegetables and shook his head: "you you, your sword skill is too poor, you still need to practice."


    "Good godmother." Ilanyou also knows that she is not as good as others, but she is humbly taught. After all, she is very interested in cooking.


    Looking at yilanyou cutting vegetables, Chi Yue asked, "Youyou, do you want to do this work in the future?"


    "Work in this area?" Ilanyou asked earnestly, "cook?"


    "Yes." Chi Yue nodded. She was also selfish. She thought that Ilan you might become a famous chef. She hoped that Ilan you could fulfill her long cherished wish that she could not realize.


    "I''m not likely." Yilanyou smiled and spat out his tongue: "I''m very interested in cooking, but I''ll take it as a career."

 Chapter 214

    "Yes." "Now it''s normal for young people to want to touch new industries," he nodded How many girls would like to deal with firewood, rice, oil and salt all day long


    "Cut it." Ilanyou looks at his masterpiece a little lost. It''s not good.


    "Let''s soak in the water." Said Chiyue.


    "Yes?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng: "bubble into the water?"


    "That stew is still a long time away. After this one is cut and soaked in water, we can have a chat." "Pool month says with a smile:" bubble water locks fresh, pour also is a lazy method


    "Good." Ilan you nodded and followed Chi Yue''s words to soak the cut silk into the water: "mummy, then you can talk to me about my mother''s boss, I care a little."


    "Yes." Chi Yue nodded and pulled ilanyou aside to talk about Yuan Hui''s boss.


    "No..." Ilanyou opened his eyes and said, "manager Naning is only 29 years old?" That''s a lot smaller than her mother. Her mother can. She has a little fresh meat, right.


    "Yes, it''s a handsome and sunny man." Chi Yue said, "I''m a little younger, and I''m a little worse than your mother. I''m still more optimistic about your father."


    "Mummy, you haven''t said where you saw my father." Asked ilanyou curiously.


    "It was the last time we went back to see your mother. We were waiting for the bus when he suddenly appeared. He drove your mother away and sent her back in the evening." "Your father is also very handsome, and he doesn''t look like a man who can cheat and make mistakes. Do you know why your parents divorced?" Chi recalled


    "I don''t know." Yilanyou shakes her head. She really doesn''t know this. Yuan Hui didn''t mention it. Yihaoen didn''t say it either. Moreover, looking at this posture, neither of them would want to tell her. Yilanyou frowned. There were so many mysteries 17 years ago that she couldn''t solve them. At that time, a smiling face came to her mind. Yilanyou mumbled: "yihaofeng..." He should have known what happened seventeen years ago. It would be nice if he could get something out of him.


    Is it just possible? Yilanyou has no bottom in mind. After all, yihaofeng was invited back by Fang Fang. His purpose is to target himself. In this case, how can he help himself?


    "Youyou, what do you say?" Pool moon did not listen to clear Yi Lan''s whisper then asked.


    "Nothing. I wonder why my parents got divorced." Yilanyou thought for a moment and then changed the topic and asked, "mummy, I haven''t asked about your family''s business yet. What does grandpa do?"


    "He?" "He is also a cook. He is also a great cook."


    "Still alive?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Well, it should be." Chi Yue nodded. If her father died, there would be a big stir in the catering industry of state Z. then she would know. But she thought that even if she heard the news of his father''s death from other people''s mouths or newspapers in her life, Chi Yue would be very sad. But what''s the way? At the beginning, she suffered from herself and ran away from home for the sake of a scum man and her father.


    "Should?" Yilan you is stunned, and her brain quickly asks tentatively: "mummy, Xiaoman Have you seen her grandfather? "


    "No." Pool moon shook his head, eyes are full of bitterness.


    "Oh." Ilan you guessed that it''s about the privacy of Chi Yue''s family affairs. Ilan you can''t ask any more questions. They are silent. In the kitchen, only the steamer makes the sound of boiling water on the hearth, and the hot hiss.


    At this time, Wang Xiaoman came in to break the awkward silence: "Mom, I''ve washed the fruit and wiped the floor. I''m hungry. How long do you have?"


    "Don''t worry." Chi Yue got up to turn the stew into a medium fire: "there is still half an hour left."


    "Go and have some fruit first." Yilanyou got up and said.


    "Oh..." Wang Xiaoman went out of the kitchen with his head down. Seeing Wang Xiaoman''s appearance, Chi Yue and ilanyou smiled at each other and turned over the topic just now: "come on, Youyou, go on with the steps just now, take out the vegetables and dry them first." Chi Yuejiao is very meticulous. Step by step, he also explains some taboos and precautions for Ilan you in the process of cooking. Ilan you also listened carefully.


    Soon, the dish is ready to be fried. At last, pour a little lemon juice on it, even if it''s ready to be fried. Ilanyou brings the fried dish to the table and rice. When she turns around and enters the kitchen, the fragrance on the surface makes her stupefied.


    The aroma of spareribs and stewed chicken naturally doesn''t need to be said. As long as you smell it, you can know that its meat is soft, tender and delicious. What makes her really feel delicious is the light herbal fragrance, the unique freshness of pectin, the sweetness of jujube and wolfberry, and the sweetness of longan The essence of this pot must be in this soup.


    After washing his hands and sitting at the table, Wang Xiaoman, as the only one who didn''t help, offered to serve yilanyou and Chiyue rice. Yilanyou held up his chopsticks and thanked Wang Xiaoman: "thank you."


    "You are welcome." Wang Xiaoman smiled: "Mom, this stew is so delicious.""Eat more if you like." Chi Yue smiles. Her cooking is liked by her daughter. It''s also a very happy thing for her.


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman smiled happily. It may be a normal thing to have a mother who can cook, but there is a mother who can cook super delicious food. That kind of happiness is beyond anyone''s imagination.


    Ilanyou looked at the light oil flowers floating on the soup surface, and felt it was very clear. He took a spoon and tasted it in his mouth. The slightly hot soup head contained all the delicious glycol: "good to drink."


    "Then drink more." Chi Yue''s eyes turned into a small crescent with a smile.


    At this time, there was a sound of key opening outside the door.


    "It may be that the godmother is back." Wang Xiaoman said vaguely, biting his chopsticks.


    "Ah Hui didn''t say she would come back in the evening?" Pool month some wonder also leaned forward to look at the door.


    At this time, the door was opened and two people came in. Yuan Hui, who looked weak, was right. Her cheeks were red, her eyes were watery, and her body seemed to be weak. The man holding her looked less than 30 years old. He was wearing a light gray fur coat on the outside of the suit, looking handsome and sunny.


    "This is manager Ning?" Yilanyou asked Xiangchi moon in a low voice.


    "Yes." Chi Yue nodded his head: "yes, isn''t it handsome?"


    It''s a little interesting that this happens if you''re not handsome

 Chapter 215

    "Ah Hui, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Chi Yue. "Nothing." Yuan Hui frowned with no strength. "Sister Hui has a high fever Thirty-nine Degree Two I just went to the hospital with her to have a fever relief injection and a fluid infusion. " Ning Lang''s words with a touch of resentment like unhappy: "sick do not say." "I''m fine." Yuan Hui couldn''t help but smile: "just sleep for a while." "I''ll take her to bed first." Chi Yue put Yuan Hui''s arm on his shoulder: "slow down." Watching Chi Yue help Yuan Hui away, ilanyou looks at Ning Lang: "manager Ning Is it? " "You are..." Ning Lang took a close look at yilanyou''s facial features and then asked, "you are the daughter of Huijie." "Yes." Elanyou nodded: "Hello, thank you for sending my mother back." "Well, it''s OK." Ning Lang shook his head and said, "you can also advise sister Hui to ask for leave and rest more if you are not comfortable." "I will." Ilan you looked at Ning Lang carefully and asked, "has manager Ning had dinner? We are just having a meal. Let''s have some together. " "No, I can''t." Ning Lang waved: "I''ll take a bite back to the company." It''s a bit awkward to have dinner with Yuan Hui''s daughter or something. "It''s OK. Anyway, it''s just to add a pair of chopsticks." Ilanyou winked at Wang Xiaoman. Wang Xiaoman understood in seconds, and ran to get the chopsticks: "manager Ning, I didn''t thank you for having so much food last time. This time, I''ll send my godmother back and have some together." "Here I...... " Ning Lang also wanted to refuse but couldn''t find the right words for a while. "I don''t think it''s delicious to have a simple meal." Asked ilanyou. "No, no, No." It''s not convenient for Ning Lang to find an excuse when she heard that. So she took off her coat and washed her hands and sat down at the dinner table. He just sat down and Chi Yue came out of the room. She saw that Yi Lanyou had left people behind, so she said hello and sat down next to Ning Lang. Four people just sit on the four sides of the square dining table, opposite Ning Lang is ilanyou, who is smiling at Wang Xiaoman, who is serving his dinner with restraint: "thank you." "Haha." Wang Xiaoman smiled and shook his head. "Manager Ning, if you think the food doesn''t taste good, you must say so." Pool moon is greeting. "It''s delicious." Ning Lang smiled and said, "this soup is really great, much better than the cook at home.". "Manager Ning looks very young, so young to be a manager." Ilan you looked at Ning Lang and asked. "Well It''s not young either. It''s almost thirty. " Ning Lang smiled. "Ning Jingli is Z Is it from the city? " Ilanyou crooked his head and made a curious look: "it doesn''t sound like an accent." "I am Z City, but I''ve been studying and working in Kyoto before, so the accent may not sound very similar. " Ning Lang replied. "Which school did manager Ning graduate from?" Yilanyou made a distress with one hand and chin: "Xiaoman and I are in high school now, and we don''t know where to go for college." "I studied finance at Kyoto University, and then I went to Graduate School of business management abroad." Ning Lang doesn''t know why. It''s a common chat, but there''s some pressure. "Oh..." Ylang youruo nodded thoughtfully and asked: "where is manager Ning living now? is it far from here? Is it convenient to go back later? " "Don''t call me manager Ning all the time." Ning Lang smiled and said, "it''s weird. I call you youyou. You call me uncle Ning." "Good." Yi Lan you eyes move to continue to say: "Ning uncle has not answered my question." "Oh, I live in Huanshan apartment now. It''s a bit far away, but I drove here, so it''s OK." Ning Lang replied, "I will go back to work overtime later." "Wow, it''s hard." Yi Lan you looked at Ning Lang''s bowl and said, "Uncle Ning, you should eat more." "Well, thank you." Ning Lang smiled. He didn''t know why. He had a sense of pressure to see his parents at his girlfriend''s house. Although he hadn''t done that before, he could imagine that it was probably that feeling. Wang Xiaoman looks at yilanyou and Ning lang. he doesn''t understand why yilanyou suddenly talks a lot today. Usually, yilanyou is a very slow and hot person. People who meet for the first time like this shouldn''t ask so many questions. Is it because this Ning Lang is Yuan Hui''s boss, so she wants to get closer? Or is it because manager Ning sent Yuan Hui back, so ilanyou is grateful? Wang Xiaoman didn''t understand. He only asked when yilanyou finished the meal in the bowl: "you don''t need to add rice?" "No." Yilanyou waved: "I don''t want to eat any more. Just have some soup. It''s so delicious." "You girl, drink more if you like." Chi Yue adds a bowl of soup to ilanyou. "Thank you." Ilan you said thanks, while drinking soup, he looked at Ning Lang with his eyes, and then looked at Ning Lang almost finished eating Ilan you asked: "Uncle Ning, are you married?""Cough." Ning Lang cleared his throat a little awkwardly: "still Not yet. "


    "And the girlfriend?" Yilanyou continued.


    "Not at all." Ning Lang shook his head.


    "What kind of girl does uncle Ning like?" Yilanyou leaned forward and pretended to be very interested: "there are several single female teachers in our school who are very good and match your age."


    "Secluded." Chi Yue looks at yilanyou and says, "don''t be rude."


    "No way." Ilan you coquettishly tooted his mouth: "people are also kind, it''s uncle buning."


    "Er..." Ning Lang replied: "I think it''s the most important thing to follow fate. I don''t care much about the other ages."


    "With fate?" Yilanyou frowned and asked, "Uncle Ning, are you a gay?"


    "Poof..." Wang Xiaoman burst out a smile directly, and then felt that it was not polite to smile, but the little shoulder was still shaking.


    "Secluded." Chi Yue wants to face straight, but he also thinks that ilanyou''s problem is a little funny. Within a second, he breaks his skill.


    "No, no, No." Ning Lang quickly waved and said, "no, I''m straight. After all, I think it''s better to be cautious if I want to find someone to spend my whole life with. Moreover, I''ve made a girlfriend before, but I broke up later. "


    "Oh That''s it. " Elaine nodded her head thoughtfully and did not ask any more.

 Chapter 216

    After eating, Ning Lang left. After Ning Lang left, Yi Lanyou and Wang Xiaoman cleaned the table.


    "Youyou, you asked manager Ning a lot today." Wang Xiaoman chatted with Ilan.


    "Yes." Ilanyou replied, "he wants to chase my mother. I have to check it, right?"


    "What? He''s going after mummy? " Wang Xiaoman was stunned: "really false?"


    "You don''t know?" Ilanyou took the chopsticks to the kitchen: "isn''t it obvious?"


    "I don''t know." Wang Xiaoman looks surprised: "manager Ning is only 29 years old, isn''t this old cow eating tender grass?"


    "Go to you, what a parable." Yilanyou gives Wang Xiaoman a funny look.


    "Hey, hey, hey." Wang Xiaoman smiled and wiped the tabletop with a rag: "I''ll be here."


    "Well, it''s up to you. I''ll see my mother." Yilanyou nodded his head, went to wash his hands, crept into Yuan Hui''s room and sat on the chair beside the bed. Yilanyou reached out to probe Yuan Hui''s forehead, which had cooled down.


    She was sleeping soundly, breathing steadily, not only dreaming about something, but also with melancholy in her eyebrows.


    "Mom..." Yi Lan steals the quilt for Yuan Hui. She wants to make Yuan Hui happy. She is happier than anyone else.


    "Ning Lang" Ilanyou recited the name. He is a good man, just a little bit smaller than yuan Hui. Now he loves Yuan Hui. What about ten years later? Twenty years later?


    When Ning Lang is over 40, Yuan Hui is over 50 years old. At that time, Ning Lang''s career will be better and there will be too many temptations around him. Ilanyou is not sure if Ning Lang will still be devoted to Yuan Hui.


    Having experienced a marriage that failed without knowing why, ilanyou didn''t want Yuan Hui to be hurt again. Originally, I wanted to bring Yuan Hui and yihaoen together because they really love each other. Now there is another Ning Lang, who is also an excellent man. Yilanyou really shakes a little.


    "I have to look at it again One step at a time... " Yilanyou sighs. Her future is unknown. If it''s just for others, it''s about Yuan Hui''s happiness. She has to deal with it carefully.


    "Well..." A exhortation, Yuan Hui slowly opened his eyes, saw the shadow of the bedside, Yuan Hui also did not look at the clear and said vaguely: "Chi Yue, I am thirsty..."


    After hearing this, Ilan you got up and poured a glass of water back to the bed: "Mom, get up and drink water." It''s right to let Chi Yue and Wang Xiaoman live here. It seems that Chi Yue has been taking good care of Yuan Hui these days.


    "Yes?" Yuan huileng for a moment: "Youyou, are you here?" Her voice was a little hoarse in languor.


    "Well, first drink water to moisten your throat." Eland you handed the water cup to Yuan Hui: "how do you feel?"


    "Much better." Yuan Hui took a sip of water and replied, "I''m worried about you." She just felt a little cold in the morning, a little sore throat, and didn''t pay attention. After arriving at the company, she felt more and more wrong.


    "Mom, uncle Ning sent you back today." "I see him," said ilanyou


    "Well, did you help me thank him?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "Yes, I left him for lunch." Yilanyou took Yuan Hui''s water glass and said, "lie down first."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui went back to bed.


    "Oh." Yilanyou reaches out and tucks in the quilt corner for Yuanhui: "what do you think of him?"


    "This Ning manager is really good." Yuan Hui replied, "I''m also very attentive to my subordinates. I''m young and promising if I work hard."


    "Oh..." Hearing Yuan Hui''s comments from a colleague''s point of view, ilanyou knew that Yuan Hui was not interested in Ning Lang for the time being, and said vaguely, "well, he''s really good."


    "Youyou, it''s Xiaonian today. Can you come here?" Yuan Hui suddenly asked uneasily.


    "It''s not the Spring Festival, it''s OK." Yilanyou smiled to reassure Yuanhui, "but I have to go back early tomorrow."


    "What''s the matter?" Yuan Hui asked curiously.


    "At 7 o''clock tomorrow evening, Yishi restaurant will hold its annual meeting, and my father said I would go there too." Ilanyou smiled and said, "nothing." In her impression, the annual meeting of Yishi restaurant is boring. To be exact, she is the only one who is boring. Yiruier and Fangfang are always the center of the crowd, and there is no lack of talking objects.


    Ilanyou has always been the one who sits eating or stupefied in a suit that doesn''t fit, but she is also used to it. This time, I''d like to show my face, but this year it should be different, because yihaofeng and yichengzhi are back.


    When these two kitchen immortal disciples come back, they will surely attract a large number of famous people. Thinking of yiruier''s mouth that won''t close tomorrow, yilanyou can only shake her head helplessly. If she can, she really doesn''t want to go.


    "What''s the matter?" Noticing yilanyou''s expression, Yuan Hui asked curiously.


    "Nothing." "By the way, mom, uncle is back," elanyou said"Who?" Yuan Hui was shocked: "yihaofeng?"


    "Yes, he''s back." Ilan you nodded.


    "Yes." Yuan Hui''s eyes were heavy, showing some unhappiness and some worry.


    "What''s wrong with you, mom?" Yi Lanyou looks at Yuan Hui.


    "Nothing." Yuan Hui sighed and held her face. The matter of yizhai has nothing to do with her.


    "What can''t you tell me?" Yi Lanyou knows that there must be something fishy in Yuan Hui''s movements.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s nothing." Yuan Hui still didn''t look at yilanyou.


    "Mom, I''m going back to yizhai tomorrow. If there''s anything I need to pay attention to, you''d better tell me. If I do something wrong accidentally, I I''m afraid I''ll make my uncle angry. " After saying this, yilanyou added: "or make grandpa angry..." Yilanyou pays close attention to Yuan Hui as she speaks. Seeing that she was obviously shocked when she heard grandpa], yilanyou knows that her words are about the key points. It must have something to do with yiweihai.


    "Actually..." Yuan Hui hesitated for a moment and thought that she should talk to yilanyou. Turning around, she looked at yilanyou and said, "you should be able to see that your grandfather prefers yihaofeng."


    "I know." Ilan you nodded. She saw it yesterday, but it''s also normal. Who makes Ilan proud.


    "Yishi is a catering enterprise, and Yijia is also a catering family." Yuan Hui explained to ilanyou, "so your grandfather attaches great importance to cooking. Although your father is the eldest son, he is not the real power."

 Chapter 217

    Elan you is stunned. She doesn''t know. "Yishi''s real power is still in your grandfather''s hands. He serves as the chairman of Yishi catering. He will not rule out leaving the real power until your uncle returns from his studies." Yuan Hui sighed: "so your father''s side..." Yuan Huidun said for a moment: "his mood may be a little bit worse, you have nothing to accompany him." In the past, she was with Yihao, seeing yiweihai''s partiality and injustice, Yuan Hui, as her daughter-in-law, could only bear to accompany more and dissuade Yihao, but now she has no such obligation, so give it to yilanyou. "I see." Elanyou nodded her head. When she had dinner yesterday, she thought that elanyoun''s mood was relatively low. It turned out to be so. "Your father is also very poor. Your grandmother died early, and your grandfather only preferred yihaofeng, so he didn''t experience any fatherly love." Yuan Hui said, "if he doesn''t do well and care about you enough, don''t blame him, because he doesn''t feel it, so he doesn''t know how to be a father." "Yes." Elan you nodded. Now she knew why Elan had taken her back to the mansion before, but she didn''t ask about it except for the money. Maybe it was because Elan came here In this life, he began to ask for help from yihaoen himself, and yihaoen also tried hard and clumsily to respond to her. As a father, yilanyou felt warm when he thought of the words of longtianqi. Uncle Yi is very concerned about you The ordinary father of the daughter who is waiting to go out for a date at night Isn''t that a concern? ]"Well? What are you laughing at? " Yuan Hui looked at yilanyou and said, "what happy things do you think of?" "Nothing." Iran shook his head and laughed at Yuan Hui, saying, "Mom, you''ve been divorced from dad for so many years. Do you care about him so much? Don''t you blame him at all for being with Fang Fang? " "Blame him for this?" Yuan Hui smiled, "he was with Fang Fang after my divorce, and he didn''t cheat." "What?" Yilanyou is stunned: "Mom, dad didn''t cheat?" "No." Yuan Hui sat up, and yilanyou put up her pillow and let her lean on it. "Youyou, listen to your mother." Yuan Hui looks attentive: "your father is not a bad man. You should take good care of him when you are around him." "Then why did you divorce my father?" Ilan you don''t understand, it''s not cheating. How can two people who love each other so much be separated? And what happened to Fang Fang? Listen to her voice, ehun is the one she robbed. "It''s all in the past." Yuan Hui''s eyes dodged: "don''t ask." "Can''t tell me?" Yi Lanyou looks at Yuan Hui: "no matter what?" "No." Yuan Hui looks at yilanyou with heavy expression and firm eyes: "until I die, I will take this secret underground." This is the best for Ilan you and Elaine. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Never seen Yuan Hui like this before. Yilanyou was stunned. She nodded after a long time: "I know." Even if Yuan Hui didn''t tell her, she would find the reason for it. Seventeen years ago, it was like a stab in ilanyou''s heart. Yihaoen kept it from her. Yuan Hui didn''t tell her. She must know what happened! "Youyou, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Mom wants you to grow up safely." Yuan Hui sighed, "it''s only ordinary people who are true." "Yes." Ilan you''s eyes are moving. The two most difficult words in the world are "peace" and "ordinary". These two words are far away from her. If she can get all the revenge, maybe she can really think about whether she can be safe and ordinary in the next half of her life. "By the way, I bought you two clothes. In the wardrobe, you can see whether you like it or not." Yuan Hui thought of something and pointed to the wardrobe: "you can see it when the door on the left is open." "Yes." Yilanyou answered and opened the cupboard door. There were two shopping paper bags in the corner. Yilanyou took out the paper bag. Inside, there was a black knitted coat and a cotton skirt. The style was novel and appropriate: "it''s beautiful." "Just like it." Yuan Hui smiled and nodded. Her daughter must be the same size. I just don''t know if Yi Lanyou will like it. Seeing that she likes it, Yuan Hui was relieved. "What would you like to eat at night?" Yuan Hui asked, "Mom makes it for you..." "There''s nothing for you to eat." Yilanyou interrupts Yuan Hui''s words and puts the clothes in the shopping bag and puts them aside: "there''s a dry mother for cooking, so you can have a rest." "I''m all right." Yuan Hui stretched out his arm: "the effect is quite fast." "Put your arms back in the quilt." Ilanyou frowned. "Don''t get cold any more." "Yes..." Yuan Hui stretched a long face and joked, "we are really grown up, and we are all taking care of me as a mother." "Take care of yourself when you know you''re a mother." Mention this Yi Lan you to be angry: "the appendicitis operation just recovers starts to have a fever, the body is uncomfortable also does not know to ask for leave.""I thought it was just a little uncomfortable." Yuan Hui pursed her lips: "well, I''ll pay attention next time." It''s fun to be cared about by my daughter.


    "Just pay attention yourself." Yilanyou didn''t want to say, "you didn''t eat at noon, did you have anything to eat?"


    "I had lunch." Yuan Hui replied, "I had a little stomach ache during the infusion. Manager Ning bought me a bowl of porridge and I ate some."


    "Oh." LAN youruo nodded her head thoughtfully. It seems that Ning Lang is good to Yuan Hui. He bought lunch for Yuan Hui and didn''t eat it himself: "Mom, is it possible for you to remarry with my father?"


    "My fate with him is long gone." Yuan Hui pretended to shrug easily: "I don''t like him anymore. The past is the past."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou did not reply, but looked at Yuanhui with sad eyes. Her mother was really a person with different opinions.


    "Secluded." The door is pushed open by Chi Yue. She looks at Yuan Hui and says, "ah Hui, are you awake?"


    "Yes." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "it worries you again."


    "You are not comfortable in the morning and don''t say a word." Chi Yue walks in and shakes her head helplessly.


    "Haha." Yuan Hui smiled with a guilty smile.


    "Youyou, you and Xiaoman go to the supermarket, I wrote a shopping list, you go to buy it back." Chi Yue said, "there are a lot of things. Xiaoman can''t get them back."


    "OK." Yilanyou nodded and then got up, and told Yuan Hui a few words before leaving the door.

 Chapter 218

    "Twenty eggs." Wang Xiaoman read the shopping list and put the eggs in the shopping cart: "then eggplant..."


    Eland you is pushing the shopping cart on one side: "eggplant is over there."


    They worked for half an hour to buy all the things that Chi Yue wanted. They packed three shopping bags, from food materials to daily necessities to some small things. If only Wang Xiaoman could not get them back.


    "Hello, it''s three hundred and sixteen dollars and seven in all." The cashier said, "is it cash, Alipay or credit card?"


    "Good." Wang Xiaoman takes out his wallet.


    "I''ll pay." Elanyou hands out the card that Elaine gave him: "swipe the card."


    "OK." The clerk takes the credit card in ilanyou''s hand and begins to swipe and deduct the money.


    "It''s not good to ask you to pay. I''ll give you the money later." Wang Xiaoman said.


    "No more." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "it''s the food and clothing consumption of the whole family. What are you and me? There''s nothing wrong with that. "


    "But you don''t live much at home." Wang Xiaoman still doesn''t think it''s very good.


    "Live, I''m back now, and my mother lives every day." "You''d better put your wallet in it, now it''s stuck at the end of the year. There are many thieves."


    "Oh, yes." Wang Xiaoman then put it back in his pocket and patted it: "put it away."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered and settled the money here. They went out of the supermarket with the things they had bought. It''s close to Yuan Hui''s community and everything is complete. It''s really a good place.


    Following yilanyou and Wang Xiaoman, the two middle-aged men winked at each other, and then followed up. The skinny man came forward and squeezed between yilanyou and Wang Xiaoman, and said to them, "it''s a good feeling! Dear sister! "


    "Yes?" Yilanyou and Wang Xiaoman are both stunned. The middle-aged man will make peace with another person after squeezing between them.


    "No. "Wang Xiaoman suddenly felt a loose pocket:" my wallet is missing! "


    "It must be him!" Ilanyou thought of the middle-aged man just now.


    "I''ll go after him!" Wang Xiaoman put down his shopping bag and ran.


    "Xiaoman!" Ilanyou frowned. "It''s not there!"


    At this time, Wang Xiaoman had caught the middle-aged man. He did not have his own wallet on him.


    "It''s the man!" Ilanyou immediately pointed to the man who had just joined the middle-aged man in another direction and called out, "it''s him!" Just when the two meet, ilanyou feels that the wallet should be changed.


    When the man heard the voice of Ilan you, he immediately started running.


    "Catch the thief! Catch the thief! " Wang Xiaoman is chasing and shouting.


    At this time, a girl came directly from the opposite side. She stopped the thief with a cross arm and pushed him to the ground. Then she stepped on the man''s chest with one foot and bent down to pick up the man''s wallet: "roll, don''t let me see you again!"


    After the man got up, he was naturally not convinced. He hit the girl in the face in a circle. The girl grabbed the man''s arm and threw him over her shoulder. The crowd applauded.


    "Damn it! Bitch! You have been remembered by me! " After the man got up, he quickly ran away after swearing at him. His accomplice ran away early when he saw the situation was not good.


    The girl snorted coldly and went to Wang Xiaoman and Ilan you with her purse.


    "Thank you!" Wang Xiaoman''s eyes were full of admiration when he saw the girl''s actions. She had all the money in this wallet.


    "Nothing." The girl shook her wallet in front of Ilan you: "I''m right. It''s your wallet." Then he left his wallet to Wang Xiaoman and smiled.


    "It''s you." Yilanyou recognized the girl in front of her: "Qiu Ying? "


    "Yes, we met at noon." Bai Qiuying smiled sweetly. Unexpectedly, she dragged Qiu Wu out to have a meal and met such a thing.


    "Ah!" Wang Xiaoman suddenly realized: "she is the weirdo you said!"


    "Er..." Yilanyou is a bit embarrassed.


    "Well? The weirdo? " Bai Qiuying is hurt. It seems that rhubarb is right. Her first step plan really failed completely.


    "Well..." Wang Xiaoman immediately covers her mouth. She seems to have said something wrong.


    The scene was once awkward.


    "Sorry." Elanyou shrugged to break the awkward silence.


    "It''s ok..." Bai Qiuying smiled. For the happiness of her stupid brother, she also spelled: "where are you going now?"


    "Go home." Ilanyou picked up the shopping bag on the handle: "just finished shopping."


    "Oh." Bai Qiuying nodded: "let me help you to mention it."


    "No, No." Ilanyou is a little embarrassed. He is helped by others, but he still thinks that he is a strange person It''s not very good: "let''s leave a contact information We''ll have a chance to talk later. ''"Good." Bai Qiuying takes out her mobile phone as soon as her eyes are bright. After they leave their contact information, they say goodbye to each other.


    Standing at the same place and waving away ilanyou and Wang Xiaoman, Bai Qiuying turned to a black Bentley not far behind him and made a victory gesture.


    In the car, Qiu Wu hooked up: "rhubarb, drive to pick her up."


    "Good young master." Rhubarb should drive to Bai Qiuying''s side. I can''t see that she is very lucky. Although the first impression is extremely poor, the second impression must turn around and become wonderful.


    "How is it?" Bai Qiuying raised her chin proudly: "do you think it''s a right choice to come out for dinner with me? Does it feel good to see your sweetheart? "


    "Rhubarb, drive back." Qiu Wu said and turned his head elsewhere.


    "Why are you so handsome?" Bai Qiuying curled her lips: "it''s strange that you can catch up with a girl because of your broken personality. I can tell you that you are not the only one who takes good care of this Ilan you. The young master of the dragon family is more active than you. When the two people are together, don''t cry for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Bai Qiuying''s words, Qiu Wu didn''t say anything, but his heart beat missed a beat, and his eyes that looked out of the window also flashed a fluster.


    What if ilanyou is really with the Dragon apocalypse?


    Now they are false engagement, but what if it becomes true in the future?


    He can see that longtianqi''s feelings for ilanyou are true


    I feel uneasy. Qiu Wu is in a mess.

 Chapter 219

    After staying with Yuan Hui for one night, at 5:00 the next afternoon, Ilan Youcai asked the driver to come to pick him up, returned to Ilan''s house, changed the dress that Ilan asked Lian Cheng to prepare for her, and Ilan youyou set off for the hotel under Ilan''s banner.


    In addition to its own employees, this year''s annual meeting also invited a lot of business partners from Yishi. Because of yihaofeng, many industry tycoons also welcomed their presence.


    The scene is luxurious and lively. Yihaofeng is wearing a tuxedo, holding a champagne glass in his hand and smiling all the time, chatting with other people around. Fangfang and yiruier are standing together. They are also surrounded by the lady. Yichengzhi is sitting on a sofa not far away. Many people want to talk with him at the scene. They are scared by his stranger''s forbidden atmosphere be gone.


    Yiweihai, dressed in elegant Tang suit and radiant, sat on the throne talking and laughing with some of his own people. His face was full of pride and pride.


    Ihorn is also exchanging greetings with his business partners, but the situation here is obviously worse than that of ihorn, and the eyes of iwihai have never left his second son.


    As soon as she entered the venue, she saw everything thoroughly. Yilanyou also understood Yuan Hui''s mood. She went to yihaoen and said, "Dad, I''m here."


    "Yes." Yihaoen should introduce yilanyou to others: "everyone, this is my eldest daughter, yilanyou."


    "Hello, uncles and uncles." Ilanyou said hello with a smile.


    "Well, Miss Eyre is so beautiful." Some praised it.


    "You''re flattered." Yilanyou said with a smile and looked at yihaoen: "Dad, you can''t get drunk tonight." People who are in a bad mood are easy to drink too much, but today''s Day is absolutely not disordered.


    "Ha ha." Ihorn smiled brightly: "well, you can play elsewhere."


    "Yes." Elanyou nodded and said goodbye to the guests around elanyoun before leaving the crowd.


    "I''m so lucky. I see how much your daughter cares about you." Some people said: "unlike my girl, she only knows what bags of clothes and cosmetics to buy, eh..."


    "Girls." There was a flash of pride in ihorn''s eyes and a lot of haze in his heart. He also cared about his daughter: "Lanyou is also young. When she goes to university, she is afraid that her bag is heavier than her father''s."


    "Hahahaha." Everyone laughed again. All of us are fathers here. Our complex mood as fathers resonates with each other.


    After greeting yihaon, yilanyou went to say hello to yiweihai again. After that, yilanyou sat in the corner and brought a plate of snacks and a drink. She didn''t have supper yet, so she just padded her stomach. She wanted to be quiet.


    It''s just that she wants to be quiet, not that someone wants her to be quiet.


    Just after finishing a plate of small cakes, Ilan you was thinking about what else to eat, when he saw more than a dozen people coming to him, and it was a bit of a misdemeanor to see this posture, especially the first irier, who was dressed in a gorgeous girl''s dress with the style of "self-cultivation and one shoulder", who was surrounded by others, was a bit of a star in the sky, Ariel still enjoys the feeling.


    "Sister, how can I eat here? Talk to us, too. " Yi Ruier''s face is piled with a smile and a proud look.


    "What are you talking about?" Ilanyou takes a look at irier and says, "how expensive is your dress or how long has your hair been done?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiruier''s smile froze. Even if they were really talking about it, they didn''t have to say it in such a straightforward way. Yilanyou always said: "talk about anything, or tell me where you have been these two days."


    "I don''t have to tell you where I''m going." Yilanyou looks at yiruier. Somehow, yiruier''s face smiles like a flower. Yilanyou wants to pour some fertilizer on it, which is natural and pollution-free.


    "Miss Yi, Ruier is your sister. She is a family. You don''t have to deal with her like this." A girl on the left of irier looks at ilanyou with a little hostility in her eyes.


    "You know it''s a family thing, too?" Yilanyou still remembers this girl. Last time we met or at Fang Fang''s birthday party: "Qian Ning, I remember that your family''s law firm should not be on the invitation list, right?"


    "You!" Qian Ning choked. It''s really arrogant that you haven''t seen her for such a long time.


    Ilanyou looked at these great ladies in front of her. From the expression, she could see three kinds of them. If she wanted to be a peacemaker, she would follow her if she didn''t know anything.


    "I invited Miss Qian. What''s the matter?" The speaker was a familiar face, also known as Zhou Ke at Fang Fang''s birthday party last time.


    "Yes, Miss Yi doesn''t care about others..."


    "Yes..."


    Yi Ruier was the one who picked up the matter, and Qian Ning and Zhou Ke were the ones who helped her, and there were two or three others who joined her.


    Yi Lanyou smiled quietly, without exception. The people who questioned her today were those who had not attended Fang''s banquet. Fang blocked all the news at that time, so no one else knew what she had done at Fang''s house that day. Now these people just regarded her as her One of Cheng Yi''s was found to be in a state of decline.Even if they are lucky enough to have an engagement with the eldest young master of the long family, it is also a future matter. Since it is the future, of course, it is uncertain. Compared with the Ilan you who may fly to the branches and become a phoenix in the future, they will certainly stand in the camp where their younger brother is the disciple of the kitchen fairy and they may soon become the disciple of the kitchen fairy. It''s natural. There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that they underestimated the real ability of ilanyou. "Have you said enough?" Yilanyou raised his mouth: "is it enough to get out of the way? I want to eat. " Today, after all, is the main meeting place of Yishi. In addition, Yihao''s mood is not very stable. She doesn''t want to get into trouble, but if others are too much, she can''t get used to it. "Elder sister, you are a member of Yishi. If you don''t help me with so many guests and only want to eat, is that right?" Yiruier stopped yilanyou and smiled, "I have to do something anyway. I''ve been too busy to eat. This is the rule of the upper class banquet. You may not understand it, elder sister." "Is it one of the izzies, anyway?" Yilanyou repeated yiruier''s words and narrowed his eyes slightly: "I am such a person?"

 Chapter 220

    Take a deep breath. Ilanyou looks at Irene''s more complacent smile, and suddenly feels that she is a little tired during this period. She didn''t want to cause trouble at her annual meeting, especially now she doesn''t want to block Irene, but this Irene stretches her face over, so it''s no wonder she is.


    Yi Ruier looks at the anger in Yi Lanyou''s eyes and subconsciously takes a step back, then remembers that Yi Haofeng and Yi Chengzhi are both people on their own side, so she has a strong heart and a strong courage: "sister, what''s your tone? Did I say anything wrong? "


    "No." Yilanyou suddenly showed a big smile: "you''re right, how could your yiruier be wrong?"


    When Yi Ruier heard this, she thought she was afraid of herself, so she became more and more arrogant: "elder sister, you should learn from me, or even wearing a high-grade dress is just..."


    "But what?" Yilanyou''s face suddenly turned ugly. I remember that yiruier said, "the cave man in the tuxedo crowded into the human dance?"


    "Er..." Yi Ruier is stunned. She originally wanted to say that. She is right. When she saw Yi Lanyou robbed her too much, Yi Ruier made a few dry laughs: "elder sister, isn''t she quite self-conscious?"


    "Hahaha..." Several famous ladies standing beside yiruier laughed and looked at yilanyou with contempt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou did not speak, but looked at the laughing people one by one. She remembered all these people, and she would make them regret this moment.


    Yilanyou''s eyes are still a little cold with thorns, which makes those smiling celebrities suddenly freeze when they touch her eyes, and they can''t laugh any more.


    After the silence of these people, Ilan Youcai began to laugh a few times: "ha ha."


    Seeing that ilanyou didn''t look embarrassed, he was smiling. Qian Ning was stunned and touched the person beside him with his elbow: "is she Crazy? "


    "Who knows..." Zhou Ke glanced up and down at yilanyou. She thought that the big miss Yi was a little weird.


    "Sister, you What are you laughing at? " Yi Ruier doesn''t know how, feel Yi Lan You''s smile a little bit deep get flustered.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled and shook his head. "Nothing." She went forward, but was once again blocked by Ariel.


    "Where is sister going?" Yiruier stops yilanyou and asks, but she has not reached her expected goal yet. She has not seen yilanyou''s face being humiliated. How can she easily let her go?


    "Didn''t you just say let me greet the guests?" Yilanyou looks at yiruier: "I''m going to greet the guests now."


    "You..." Yilanyou can''t pick out the stab from her words. Yiruier doesn''t want to let it, and there''s no reason not to. However, yiruier is not willing to let it go.


    "That''s just right." Zhou Ke sneered: "since Miss Yi is going to entertain the guests, please bring me a cup of cherry juice. I''m thirsty."


    "Please ask Miss Zhou to see the waiter for such a thing." Ilanyou looked directly at Zhou Ke: "if your family motto is to go to a banquet and ask the host to bring tea and water for you, I''d be happy to help you. After all, Miss Zhou''s tutor is just like that."


    "You!" Zhou Ke''s face turned red, and this Ilan you dared to question her tutor.


    "Don''t speak as if Miss Yi had a tutor?" Qian Ning sneers. Who doesn''t know that yilanyou used to live in the slums of Z City, but now he comes to talk with them. It''s ridiculous.


    "It''s better than the people who come to the banquet?" Yi Lanyou looks at Qian Ning''s face and goes on: "at least I don''t need to rub the places attached to other people''s invitations for any party, so far as this is concerned..." "Miss Qian doesn''t seem to speak the word" tutor "very well, does she?"


    "Sister, how do you talk to the guests?" Yiruier frowns and looks at yilanyou.


    "Ariel!" Yilanyou looks at yiruier from the front: "if you call me elder sister, you should know how to grow up and how to grow up orderly. Otherwise, don''t you think we have no tutor in Yijia?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiruier bit her teeth. This yilanyou is really cunning. Qian Ningming said that she was, but she was shocked that she also pulled herself up. It''s not to let herself talk against her, not against her.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" "If you don''t have one, let it go," said the man with a pale face. Do not delay my hospitality. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When they heard the sound, they had to disperse to the side to make a way.


    "Hum." Ilanyou walked from the middle with a sneer.


    Seeing that yilanyou was about to leave, yiruier felt reluctant. When her eyes turned, she stretched out her feet to let yilanyou fall down. Zhou Ke saw yiruier''s action and didn''t speak, but touched Qian Ning with her elbow.


    Qian Ning also showed a smile of expectation when she saw this. How dare Elan live in seclusion embarrass herself? She would like Elan you to fall into shit.


    When you look at Zhou Ke''s and Qian Ning''s small movements, Ilan you immediately becomes alert. When you look at her, you find her movements. Without speaking, Ilan you strides across. But when she is near her feet, Ilan you deliberately raises her feet and steps on them."Ah!" Yiruier''s foot hurt. The whole man stepped back and suddenly pulled his foot out of yilanyou''s foot. He fell and sat on the ground. His white and tender toes were also scratched.


    Yiruier''s voice attracted everyone''s attention. Naturally, yihaoen and Fangfang also noticed. When Fangfang saw yiruier standing beside yilanyou, she knew it must be yilanyou''s ghost. With a frown on her brow, she immediately went over: "Ruier, what''s the matter?"


    "Mommy." Yiruier is helped up by her famous lady. When she sees Fang Fang coming, she will complain: "Mommy is in pain. It''s all..."


    "Come on." Fang Fang immediately interrupted yiruier''s words as soon as her face changed, and reached out to hold yiruier''s hand and pinched it a little harder, implying her not to go on. I saw yiruier''s dress with a wooden tube. I saw it was OK. I was relieved. There must be nothing wrong with the occasion today


    Fang Fang looked up at Ilan you and said, "Lan you, what''s the matter?"


    "Probably She fell down by accident. It happened so suddenly that I don''t know what happened. " Ilanyou shook his head with an expression of "I don''t know what melon eaters are".

 Chapter 221

    "No, mummy, she..." Yiruier is angry at yilanyou''s words. If yilanyou doesn''t want to be ashamed, it''s clearly that she stepped on her foot, and dare to say that she didn''t know what happened?


    "Ruier." Fang Fang interrupts yiruier''s words, takes a deep look at yilanyou, then turns her head and says with a smile, "since there is nothing to do, then be careful." After saying this, Fang Fang saw that yiruier wanted to argue and added, "today is the big day of Yishi. You are Yishi''s gold. Pay more attention."


    After listening to this last sentence, irier doesn''t argue any more. She can''t make any trouble today. She swallows her grievances and gives yilanyou a vicious look. Hum, it''s going to be a long time. Let''s see! Anyway, both yihaofeng and yichengzhi are here. They will support themselves.


    Looking at Fang Fang and yiruier, yilanyou keeps smiling all the time. Yiruier''s eyes are full of hate. Yilanyou blinks, then turns around. When looking at her, yilanyou gives her a warning look. If someone has a brain, it''s better not to provoke her today.


    "I saw with my own eyes that it was Miss Yi who stepped on Ruier." Zhou Ke pointed to ilanyou and said that after listening to her words, people around him who had already turned their attention to other places looked at it together. It''s interesting that the plot developed


    "Is it?" Ilanyou smiled and looked at Zhou Ke and shook his head. "I didn''t have it. Could miss Zhou have read it wrong?"


    "I am not mistaken." Zhou Ke insisted and looked at yiruier: "Ruier, are you right?" It''s strange that it''s Ariel who is wronged. Why can''t Fang Fang let her say it? If you don''t help Ariel, will you be partial to this Ilan you?


    People look at yiruier again and wait for her words. Now if yiruier says that yilanyou has stepped on himself, then yilanyou''s accusation will be confirmed.


    "What''s the matter?" Ihorn came over.


    "Well, it''s nothing." Fang Fang smiled and shook her head.


    "Uncle Yi, I saw Miss Yi step on Ruier''s foot, causing her to fall down." Zhou Ke pointed to ilanyou and said.


    "Lan you? Is that so? " Ihorn looks at ilanyou.


    "Miss Zhou is wrong." Ilanyou looked at him and replied.


    "I am not mistaken." Zhou Ke looked at yiruier again: "Ruier, you say it yourself."


    "Yes..." Yiruier clenched her fist and pulled out an unnatural smile: "it''s Coco''s mistake. I fell down by accident."


    Hearing yiruier''s words, the other guests smiled and shook their heads. They thought they could see something funny. It turned out that Zhou Ke was wrong. It was boring.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ke can''t believe to see yiruier. It''s yilanyou who stepped on yiruier. Why did yiruier say that she fell down? What else did Zhou Ke want to say was stopped by Qian Ning.


    Qian Ning looks at Fang Fang and sees that the unwilling and hate in Fang Fang''s eyes flash by. Qian Ning''s mind also turns quickly. It seems that this Ilan you is not only lucky to have some right babies, but also has some means.


    Seeing the current situation clearly, Qian Ning immediately retreated two steps. The affairs of the Yi family are not simple. She will not go back to this muddy water again.


    Hearing irier''s reply, her face was relaxed. He patted her on the shoulder and said, "be careful later."


    "Got it, Dad..." Ariel reluctantly smiled.


    "Here you are." With that, ehun turned to entertain the other guests.


    "Yes." Fang Fang''s face is not very good either. Fortunately, she is painting a lot of make-up today. No one can see it. Fang Fang smiles and looks at the thousands of famous ladies who are still surrounded. "The rose Cranberry Madeline over there is delicious. Go and have a taste."


    "Well, good..." After hearing this, the rich and famous ladies spread out.


    When Elan you passed by Zhou Ke, her mouth was hooked. Her brain was a good thing, but not everyone had it.


    "You!" Zhou Ke saw yilanyou''s provocation and rushed to theory.


    "Ke Ke." Qian Ning immediately stops her and pulls Zhou Ke aside.


    "You, what are you holding me back for?" Zhou Ke frowned: "just now, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t take part in the affairs of the Yi family if you are interested." Said Qian Ning with a solemn face.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Ke did not understand.


    "You see? The first person to ask after you finish is not irier, but ilanyou. " Qian Ning said, "this proves that in his heart, Ilan you is more important now."


    "How many days did you come back?" Zhou Ke shows his unbelief. How could a person who has appeared less than half a year replace the irier who has been around Yihao for more than ten years?


    "That''s what ilanyou is doing." Qian gazed in the direction of irier and his eyes sank: "we can''t understand irier''s character any more. Selfishness, arrogance and lawlessness. What do you think of her today?""Yes." This is Zhou Ke''s intuitive feeling, and he dare not make a sound even when he is stepped on. What''s the matter?


    "It''s not counselling." Qian Ning couldn''t help turning a white eye: "today is the annual meeting of Yishi. It''s Yishi''s big day. If it comes out today that the two of Yishi''s silver coins don''t match, the image of Yishi will be greatly reduced. Yiruier isn''t counselling. She learned to hold back." When Qian Ning finished saying this, he saw that Zhou Ke finally understood, and sighed: "it seems that yiruier has suffered losses in yilanyou during this period." But it''s really the fastest way to grow a person.


    Looking back at Fang Fang''s eyes, Qian Ning thought that she could still have expectations for the future. How could Fang Fang let Yi Ruier be pushed over by Yi Lanyou, or even let her suffer? With the help of Fang Fang, irier is not sure to lose


    Qian Ning is looking forward to seeing the real confrontation between the two sisters in the future. Who is the winner.


    At this time, yiruier is also taken back to the hotel room by Fang Fang, who has been given medicine to yiruier''s toes. Fang Fang is very worried. It seems that yilanyou has completely surpassed yiruier in yihaoen''s mind. How can this be?


    A strong unease hovered in Fang Fang''s heart. No, she had to destroy ilanyou. Only when ilanyou was destroyed, could ilanyou have a place in her heart.


    She has no chance to exist in the heart of ihorn. She can''t let her daughter get the same position in ihorn''s heart. She thinks that Fang Fang is biting her teeth here.


    Yuan Hui How can you be so selfish, even if you''ve been away for so many years and still want to take over ehun''s heart with your daughter?

 Chapter 222

    Elanyou, who stayed at the banquet, gave up the idea of sitting quietly beside eating and drinking. She swayed the goblet with cherry juice in her hand and walked around the banquet, but she didn''t find the object worth talking to, which made her a little discouraged.


    Although yiruier''s words are hard to hear, it''s not the case that yilanyou has been sitting on one side. She wants to strengthen her strength in the future, and she will try to integrate into the upper class of Z city no matter how.


    But now she didn''t know what chance to use. When she hesitated, she tapped her shoulder with one hand from behind, and ilanyou turned around and smiled at her eyes.


    "Miss Yi, long time no see." The visitor is a middle-aged lady with good temperament. She is wearing a white dress and a black sable shawl.


    The person''s appearance in the mind over a circle, yilanyou eyes a bright: "aunt Tian?"


    "Ha ha, do you remember me?" Tian Wei smiles and two shallow pear vortexes appear on her cheeks.


    "Of course." Yilanyou said with a smile, "I haven''t really thanked aunt Tian for her help. Brother Wenhao taught me well, and I made great progress."


    "Hahaha." Tian Wei obviously likes her son to be praised. Her original affection for ilanyou suddenly increases. She covers her mouth and laughs: "it''s good to help you. My son has such a learning advantage."


    "There are a lot of Wenhao brothers, and they are very gentlemanly." Ilanyou''s impression of Xie Wenhao is very good.


    "Hahaha." Tian Wei waved her hand: "you are the only girl with a sweet mouth." Mouth said so, Tian Wei''s eyes are very proud, which mother does not like his son to be praised? The more you see ilanyou, the more you like it. Tian Wei waves to ilanyou and takes her to a friend she knows well: "this is irier, the eldest daughter of ilanyou. She is very cute."


    "Hello." All of them greeted yilanyou. Recently, the eldest miss of Yijia is also a key topic of discussion. Whether it''s the long''s engagement or the farce of Fang''s family that doesn''t let it out, they all added some curiosity to the eldest miss of Yijia.


    "Hello, aunts." Yilanyou and others began to talk with each other as soon as Tiantian smiled. Yilanyou spoke appropriately with vivid and polite expression, which made a very good impression on these people. They were also willing to introduce their children to yilanyou.


    Fortunately, Yilan Youhuan looks around and finds that there are no girls around to chat with. Yilan you smiles and talks with you. With this starting point, there are more and more people around.


    Yi Ruier, who has gone back and forth, is even more angry and wants to break a silver tooth. She used to be the one who revolved around her How could you be so easily led away by ilanyou? She just walked away for a while


    "Ruier." Fang Fang knew that yiruier must be uncomfortable at this time, so she patted yiruier''s shoulder lightly, and looked at yilanyou with a gloomy look: "today, you must hold back anyway, and you must not be caught by her."


    "Yes." Although the heart is not willing, but yiruier or nodded: "I know."


    Seeing that yiruier has become strong, Fang Fang feels a pain in her heart. The idea of destroying yilanyou is rooted in her heart, not only to her death Fang Fang is eager to destroy her


    Fang Fang knows that only one person can help her.


    After appeasing yiruier, Fang Fang will stay with Zhou Ke and let them talk with each other. He goes to give yihaofeng a look. When yihaofeng sees it, he points his head and says that he will catch up with it later. Fang Fang leaves the banquet hall. After Fangfang comes out, yihaofeng borrows an excuse.


    When they entered an empty room nearby, yihaofeng asked, "what''s the matter?" When there are so many people asking him to come out alone, Fang Fang must have something important to say.


    Looking up at yihaofeng, he blushed before he opened his mouth.


    "Why, why are you crying?" Yi Haofeng is stunned and reaches out to wipe Fang Fang''s tears.


    "Nothing." Fang Fang dodged yihaofeng''s hand and wiped the tears on her cheek with her fingers: "there is something I hope you can help me."


    "Tell me." Yihaofeng looked at Fang Fanghong''s eyes and asked painfully, "who caused you or not?"


    "Help me destroy ilanyou." Fang Fang is open-minded and takes a serious look at yihaofeng.


    "What?" Yihaofeng is shocked: "you want to destroy her?"


    "Yes." Fang Fang nodded: "you should also notice that Ngoh is very different from Ilan you."


    "Ilanyou is the daughter of elder brother." Yi Haofeng is a little helpless. Does Fang Fang even want to eat Yi Lanyou''s vinegar?


    "Ruier is also Ngor''s daughter." Fang Fang is a little excited: "but elder brother en has never treated Ruier like that to ilanyou."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng heard this and said nothing. He also found that yihaoen is really better than yiruier to yilanyou: "yilanyou her After all, it''s sister Hui''s daughter. " How much love those two had been, he saw it all in his eyes, so he has a trace of guilt up to now."Right here." Fang Fang looks serious: "because ilanyou is Yuan Hui''s daughter, elder brother en is so kind to her..." Fang Fang felt a pain: "how can yuan huishe do this? For more than ten years, she has been dominating the heart of elder brother en. If I can''t get in and earn, it''s OK. At least I have elder brother en''s people. But how can she let her daughter compete with Ruier for elder brother''s love? How could she be so selfish? How could she be so selfish! "


    "Fang Fang, calm down." Seeing Fang Fang''s mood getting more and more excited, Yi Haofeng looked at the direction of the door nervously and then grasped Fang Fang''s shoulder with both hands: "Shh..."


    Fang Fang is calmer now. She looks up at yihaofeng and says, "help me How are you doing? "


    "I will take Ruier away to teach myself. When Ruier becomes a disciple of kitchen fairy, she will naturally be much stronger than Ilan. Then..." Yi Haofeng''s words were interrupted by Fang Fang.


    "No way." Fang Fang rebuffed and said, "if you take Ruier away, when ilanyou stays, Ngor will only care more about her and care more about her. At that time, Ruier will have no position in Ngor''s heart. No, this is not OK."


    "Then I will take Ilan you away..." Yihaofeng''s opinion was interrupted again by Fang Fang.


    "No! Absolutely can''t make Ilan you stronger than Ruier, can''t. " Fang Fang shakes her head and resists. Now Ruier is in the downwind. How can you let Elan you become a disciple of kitchen fairy?


    No way! Absolutely not!

 Chapter 223

    Seeing Fang Fang ''s resistance, Yi Hao Feng did not know what to say: "what do you want to do?"


    "Destroy her!" Fang Fang gnashed her teeth and said, "even if she is still alive, I will let her die completely in the heart of Ngor!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Hao was shocked: "this......" Is it necessary to do so absolutely?


    "Help me..." Fang Fang leaned forward with her lips closed: "Haofeng Help me. "


    "Fang Fang I...... " Yi Hao Feng frowned: "I told you that even if you get my big brother''s heart, he..."


    "I know." Fang Fang interrupts yihaofeng''s words: "I don''t want to get his heart anymore, I just want to earn the father''s love for Ruier."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As like as two peas, Fang Fang looked at the scene and found it was exactly the same as it was seventeen years ago.


    Haofeng, help me I love him, I must get him, only you can help me! ]At that time Fang Fang cried like a tearful man, begging him constantly.


    what if you get my big brother''s man? The person he loves is sister Hui. You will never be in his eyes. ]When he said this, yihaofeng''s chest was stuffy and painful. It seemed that every breath was a knife cut in his heart.


    Even if I can''t get his heart, I will get his people. ]Fang Fang is biting her lower lip. She has paid so much and loved Yihao for so long She is not reconciled.


    Yi Haofeng looks at Fang Fang and asks the last sentence: "is it worth it? ]


    worth it. ]Fang Fang''s expression was attentive and serious.


    "Haofeng, help me..." Fang Fang''s words interrupted yihaofeng''s recollection. The two faces overlapped before his eyes. Yihaoen asked in a trance, "is it worth it?"


    "It''s worth it." Fang Fang''s expression is still attentive and serious. After sighing heavily, Yi Haofeng finally nodded: "OK..."


    "Thank you..." Fang Fang looks at yihaofeng and smiles with shame. She knows that yihaofeng will help her.


    Seeing Fang Fang like this, yihaofeng reached for her waist and held her tightly in her arms. He leaned his head against Fang Fang''s shoulder and took a deep breath. The whole chest was full of her fragrance: "Fang Fang......"


    With a frown, Fang Fang tried to push it away in disgust, but remembering that she still needed yihaofeng''s help to deal with ilanyou, she squeezed her fist and pressed down the disgust in her heart. She had to bear it for Ruier''s sake.


    One door apart, Ilan you leaned back against the door, pressed the recording and saving key of the mobile phone, and his mouth spread. At last, Ilan you looked at the two people in the door that had never been closed tightly, and then turned back to the direction of the banquet hall.


    When she saw Fang Fang and Yi Haofeng go out one by one at the annual meeting, she left an extra heart and followed them secretly. When she saw that both of them had entered an empty room, Yi Lanyou felt that Well Her father may be a little green


    Adhering to the idea of helping her father to find out the truth, ilanyou stealthily lurks in the door of the room, but unexpectedly hears such a set of words to deal with himself


    Originally, Ilan you wanted to wait for her plump wings to make Fang Fang and irier die a little bit more. But they all calculated to get home. Her plan should be a little ahead of time, and her smile became more gloomy.


    Ilanyou is walking alone in the corridor. The light makes her shadow more slender. She smiles for the last time. Her eyes are full of bloodthirsty desire. She wants to see who is destroyed at last.


    Yishi''s annual meeting ended at 10 p.m. this time was quite successful. After all the guests had been sent away, yihaoen''s family also returned to yizhai. It was not too early. Everyone washed and slept separately.


    All night, Fang Fang was thinking about how to destroy ilanyou. She didn''t want to be light or heavy. She couldn''t wait so long. Since she wanted to do it, she had to cut off the mess and shape it at once.


    There are two reasons why it is called yihaofeng. One is that yihaofeng is the only one who can help himself wholeheartedly. The other is that yihaofeng is the most painful son of yiweihai.


    If something happened to Elan you, she would never let go of herself. She still remembered the previous threats, so this time she would never tell her to let her in.


    Fang Fang looks at the person who is sleeping beside her pillow. There is a sadness in her eyes, but she never has herself in her heart Who can understand this feeling? Who can understand?


    Others don''t understand her. She doesn''t care. She just needs to stay by ehun''s side. But after so many years of camouflage and so many years of sincere treatment, Yuan Hui can''t be compared with her How can Fang Fang be reconciled?


    She will destroy yilanyou not only because yilanyou blocked yiruier''s way, but also because yilanyou is Yuan Hui''s daughter When she saw yilanyou beside yihaoen, she felt that the picture was too dazzling. Yihaoen''s concern for yilanyou was more like a rusty blunt knife scratching her chest, without injury or blood, but painful and dirty.


    She didn''t want to see ehorn treat ilanyou well again. It was like sneering at her marriage for 17 years, like a dream. It was like sneering at her love for more than 20 years in vain.This is the last thing Fang Fang wants to admit, and the last thing she wants to look at.


    She had to destroy ilanyou. She knew that it was useless to let one disappear, just like Yuan Hui. She successfully let Yuan Hui hate to leave home. What was the result?


    The appearance of yilanyou has destroyed the warm feeling of her home carefully built in the past 17 years, and even forced her daughter to go nowhere


    Fang Fang has figured out that it''s impossible to solve the problem by leaving alone. The way to really let her transfer ehorn''s mind from yilanyou to yiruier is to let ehorn completely die for yilanyou.


    As long as Elan you die in ihorn''s heart and die completely, ihorn will face up to their mother and daughter again It seems that he suddenly remembered that he had a son, Yi Chengzhi, and Fang Fang took a sip of her mouth to face up to the three of them.


    On the other side, Ilan you is also sleepless in her room. She is sitting at her desk with a lamp on. The air conditioner is buzzing with warm air. Two dogs are sitting on her lap for a rest. Ilan you is writing and drawing on her little book, writing a series of digital dates according to her memory.


    Point by point, hesitating for a while, Ilan you drew a circle on the day before New Year''s Eve, and on the seventh day of the first month. These two days are Fang Fang''s most likely to start.


    One is Zhou Wanli''s birthday party. The other is her own birthday. Two days are wonderful days. But the next day, I''m afraid that yihaofeng has already left.

 Chapter 224

    It began to snow in the early morning. It was not big, but it was very noisy. It didn''t stop until the morning. There was some snow outside the door. It was crunching on it. After the snow stopped, the weather cleared up. The warm winter sun reflected on the snow was dazzling.


    Standing at the gate of yizhai, yilanyou is wrapped in a thick down jacket. She thought for a long time last night, but she didn''t sleep well. Now she was asleep and was woken up by the phone ringing.


    "Please sign here." The courier takes the express bill and asks Elan you to sign it.


    "Yes." Yilanyou signed his name on it with a pen. When looking up, he saw the courier staring curiously at yizhai: "I have signed it."


    "Well Oh, yes. " The courier slowly passed by and handed a large box behind him to ilanyou: "please take it." Then he turned around and left.


    Yilanyou turns around and enters yizhai with this large express box. The servant next to her closes the door when she sees this, and says, "eldest lady, the next express can be sent back to your room after the servant signs on behalf of you."


    "Well, I see." Elan you nodded and answered. How dare she ask the servant to sign? It is uncertain which one is Fang Fang''s eyeliner. She does not want her express box to be searched by others.


    "I''ll take it for you, miss." The express box is not very big, but it is obviously heavy.


    When he passed the living room, ehorn just went downstairs. After his junior year''s passing, ehorn''s high-rise also continued to have holidays. He was just relieved. He didn''t have to go to the company anymore. When he saw ehorn holding such a express box, he asked, "Lanyou, who sent it to you?"


    "Well..." Ilanyou thought for a moment: "it should be brother Wenhao. He said he would send me gifts."


    "Oh." Ihorn walked over and reached for ilanyou''s delivery box. "It''s not light."


    "Dad, please help me move it." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "All right." Ihorn smiled heartily.


    "Ha ha." Ilan you glanced sideways at the Yihao wind standing on the edge of the stairs and said, "good morning, uncle."


    "Yes." Yihaofeng took a deep look at yilanyou, then nodded his head, and said, "good morning, elder brother."


    "Good morning." Ihorn is in a good mood: "where is Haofeng going today?"


    "I will teach Ruier cooking this morning. I should go out this afternoon and visit some old friends with Chengzhi." Yihao replied.


    "Well, be safe and come back early." With that, ihorn continued to hold the suitcase and went up the stairs with Ilan you.


    "Good..." The smile on yihaofeng''s face gradually disappeared as his father and daughter wiped their shoulders. Now he also understands Fang Fang''s worries. The weight of yilanyou in yihaoen''s heart is very heavy


    "Here we are." Yilanyou opens the door: "Dad, just let it in."


    "OK." Ihorn put the delivery box on a table near the door: "what''s in the post?"


    "Just look at it." Yilanyou uses scissors to cut the tape of the express box. At this time, erguozi trots over and rubs yilanyou''s calf with his head: "erguozi, don''t make trouble."


    Er Gouzi listened to ilanyou''s words but didn''t stop. He was so bored that he wanted to go out to play.


    "Ah." The crus are numb and itchy. Ilan you looks at Er Gouzi with a flat face: "Er Gouzi, sitdown!"


    "Woo..." Two dogs made a whimper and sat down in the same place. They hung their heads and blinked. They were all innocent. They wanted to go out and play


    Ehorn was surprised to see Er Gouzi''s appearance. The dog was really obedient. He didn''t see how Yi Lanyou trained specially. Tian Tian, the Teddy dog owned by Fang Fang Fang, was sent abroad for training. It seems that he didn''t have Er Gouzi''s manager.


    "It''s on." Yilanyou opens the box and looks at the silver packing bag full of a box. Yilanyou is curious. Did you post a box for her to eat? After taking out one of the bags, Ilan is speechless.


    "Dog food?" Ihorn looked at the English words on the package: "salmon naturally has no grain and dog food."


    "And salmon?" Yi Lan You whines. She has never eaten such a high-grade biscuit before. These two dogs are really happy. She reaches out and rubs their heads: "you are so lucky."


    "Whoops." Two dog son is nuzzling Yi Lanyou palm, then can accompany it to go out to play now?


    "Ha ha, thank you to the Wenhao." ''etiquette is important,'' Mr. ihorn urged.


    "Well, good dad." Ilan you nodded.


    At this time, er Gouzi got up and trotted to ilanyou''s desk where he was doing his homework. He took his dog rope and ran over.


    "I guess he wants to go out and play." Ilanyou reached out and rubbed the head of Er Gouzi and tied the dog walking rope to ER Gouzi''s collar.


    "Then take it out to play. I''ll go back first." He said with a smile.


    "Good bye, Dad." Ilanyou waved."Yes." Yhorn turned to go, and found that he could not turn. He looked down and found two dogs lying on the ground, two front paws around yhorn''s legs, raised his head and stared at him.


    "Don''t make any noise, er Gouzi." Ilanyou thought it funny, and then looked up to ilanyoun: "I''m afraid I want you to play together, Dad. Wait a minute, I''ll talk about it."


    "Let''s go together." Ihorn nodded. Anyway, he has nothing to do today. It''s better to go out for a walk.


    "Yes?" Elanyou is stunned for a moment, and Elaine agrees?


    "Put on another coat." "I''m not sure," he told me.


    "Well Good... " Elanyou gives elanyoun the leash in his hand. Seeing that the leash is in the hand of elanyoun, the two dogs loosen their front paws, stand up and rub his head against the leg of elanyoun.


    Yi Lanyou can only smile and shake his head when he sees it. The two dogs are really Ah


    After putting on a thick coat, ilanyou and ehorn went out of the door. The father and daughter talked with each other, laughing and leading the two dogs to the outside. The figure reflected in Fang Fang''s eyes on the second floor was dazzling. Her fingertips were clinging to the window, and her eyes were full of jealousy.


    At this time, at Z City International Airport, a young man in a white suit came out, followed by several hardcover men in black bodyguard suits, which attracted many people''s eyes.


    Out of the airport, the man got on a private car, the copilot in the car immediately handed the photo to him: "master, it''s confirmed, it''s Betty."

 Chapter 225

    ¡°Betty¡­¡­¡± The man took the picture and looked at the lovely Siberian Husky in the picture. His heart throbbed and finally found it


    "Young master, Betty is now adopted by a female high school student named ilanyou. This is all her information." The man handed in another document: "Betty was injured in the process of wandering and was adopted by the girl after she was sent to the animal hospital for treatment."


    "Hurt?" The man looks closely at the Siberian Husky in the picture.


    "Yes, we found Betty''s medical record in animal hospital." The man replied, "what are you going to do, young master?"


    "Get the presents ready, and I''ll visit in person tomorrow." The man frowned, but the better face was cold as ice.


    "Yes." The man gave a respectful reply and called to ask someone to arrange it.


    The man looks out of the window. If he didn''t come back this time to find Betty, he would never come back.


    After walking the dog, yilanyou and yihaoen return to yizhai, and the two dogs have a good time. At the door, yilanyou holds the two dogs who are going to run in and says, "don''t run around, wipe your feet first."


    At this time, the servant took the clean cotton cloth, and ilanyou took it over and wiped four claws for ER Gouzi: "darling."


    Two dogs licked Ilan you''s cheek.


    "Don''t make any noise." Ilan you finds that Er Gouzi is really used to being more and more mischievous.


    "Come back." Yihaofeng looks at yilanyou and yihaoen: "what''s the weather like outside?"


    "Very good." Ihorn nodded his head with a smile on his face. He was usually buried in his work. He had not walked so easily for a long time: "you can go out for a walk later."


    "Yes." Yihaofeng smiled and looked down at erguozi: "Siberian Husky? Look at the fur color is pure. "


    "Yes." Ilanyou doesn''t know much about this.


    "Well..." Yihaofeng thought deeply, then said: "dog meat, also known as" xiangrou "or" Diyang ", has the reputation of the supreme kidney treasure. The taste of dog meat is delicate and the meat quality is close. Braised in brown sauce, dry pot, steamed, spicy and fragrant garlic are all the best ways to cook dog meat. "


    After listening to yihaofeng''s words, yilanyou''s face changed. Subconsciously, he even had some hostility to yihaofeng''s eyes.


    "Oh, just kidding. Don''t mind." Yihaofeng waved and said with a smile, "occupational disease, occupational disease."


    "Uncle." Yilanyou stared at yihaofeng and asked, "how to cook human flesh?"


    "According to the book, human flesh is sour and not delicious." Yihaofeng smiled: "what? Do you want to taste human flesh? "


    "No way." Ilanyou smiled and shook his head: "there are too many scum in the world. I''m afraid I''ll lose my appetite if I eat it wrong."


    "Hahaha." Yihaofeng said with a smile, "Lan you is really cute. How dare you eat human flesh and be afraid of losing your appetite?"


    "I''m afraid. How can I be afraid?" The smile on Ilan''s face became more and more brilliant.


    "Lan you is so timid?" Yihaofeng looks at yilanyou.


    "My uncle just came back a few days ago. How could he know me so well?" Elan Youdun said for a moment: "and even if we have been together for decades, not necessarily who really knows the people around us?"


    "Hahaha." Yihaofeng smiled: "Lanyou is really humorous."


    Yilanyou just smiled and said nothing. Then yiruier came out of the kitchen and said excitedly, "uncle, I can do what you want."


    "Oh? Then I''ll check. " Yihaofeng laughs and follows yiruier to the kitchen.


    Yilanyou stares at yihaofeng''s back. Yihaoen catches this expression, but he doesn''t say anything. After all, yihaofeng is joking about eating two dogs first. This younger brother is really. Such a big man always likes to play with his younger generation.


    "Lan you, take Er Gouzi upstairs first, get some dog food for him, and then come down for lunch." Ihorn looked at the time and said.


    "Good dad." Yilanyou nodded and pulled the rope: "let''s go, er Gouzi."


    "Woof." After two dogs barked, one man and one dog trotted to the stairs.


    "Ha ha." Yihaoen looks at yilanyou''s back and smiles. This girl is really lively. How could he not find out before.


    "Brother en, are you in a good mood today?" Fang Fang''s heart was sour, but her face was warm with a smile.


    "Well, I went out for a walk." Ihorn nodded and moved his shoulders. "It''s a nice day outside. You can go out in the afternoon."


    "Let''s go together then." Fang Fang went up to hold ihorn''s arm and said, "call on Ruier and Chengzhi. Let''s go together."


    "Chengzhi will go out with Haofeng this afternoon." Ihorn thought for a moment and said, "I''m going to have a look at the documents this afternoon. Take Ruier with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang''s expression was stiff and then she nodded with a dry smile: "well."At this time, the servant also came to ask if he wanted to have a meal. After receiving the permission of ihorn, he went to prepare. Fang Fang''s face was not very slow all the time, and she was distracted during the meal. "Is it uncomfortable?" Yi Haofeng is the first to find something wrong with Fang Fang. "No." Fang Fang smiled and said, "I was just thinking about something. I was a little distracted." "What do you think, Mommy?" Yiruier is in a good mood when eating food. Today, her hand feel has finally passed the customs. Tomorrow, her uncle should hand in other things to her. She has been in touch for a long time. She has been practicing from morning to night. Every day is measuring, measuring, measuring I''m so tired "I was thinking..." Fang Fang thought temporarily, "I''m thinking about where to take you this afternoon." "Mommy, I want to buy new clothes. It''s new year''s Eve. I haven''t bought new clothes yet." Yiruier''s eyes are shining. When she bought yilanyou big bags and small bags to buy luxury goods at home, she was envious. Today, she also wants to buy new clothes and many famous brands. "All right." Fang Fang nodded her head. There were so many things that she ignored: "Chengzhi, let''s not go together in the afternoon." "No way." Yi Chengzhi shook his head with his job. "I bought his clothes in Kyoto." "In the afternoon, I''m going to take Chengzhi to visit some of the master''s old knowledge. It''s also like taking Chengzhi to see more of the world and tired of some contacts," explains yihaofeng "Oh, that''s hard for you." Fang Fang smiled and nodded, "I''ve been bothering you." "It doesn''t matter." Yihaofeng replied, "I should." Looking at the interaction between the two people, Ilan''s eyes glanced at Ian. It''s just If you want to live a good life, you have to take a little green on your head

 Chapter 226

    "If you want to buy clothes, take LAN you with you." Yihaoen looked at yilanyou and said, "Lanyou didn''t buy any new clothes for the new year."


    Hearing Yihao''s words, yiruier''s interest obviously dropped a lot, and the corner of her mouth turned down.


    "I won''t go." Ilan swallowed the rice: "I don''t have to afford the place where Aunt and irier go. Forget it." She began to have a holiday this month. Her pocket money has long been changed into luxury goods that will add value. She didn''t plan to buy new year''s clothes: "besides, my mother bought me new clothes."


    "That''s all." Ariel is a little happy now. It''s better not to go with them.


    "Lan you, come out with us. Naturally, Auntie won''t let you pay for it." Fang Fang smiled falsely and a bad plan was brewing in her heart: "if you really want to go, how much money will be given to you."


    "No more." Ilanyou put the empty bowl on the table, with his hands on his chin and his head askew, said with a smile: "if aunt is so sincere, it''s better to discount it to me. You can give me as much money as you plan to buy me new clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang''s smile froze on her face. Who could have asked for money so plainly?


    "Sister, how could you talk like that?" Yiruier doesn''t like it. Isn''t this yilanyou shameful? She dares to reach out to her mother while holding 30000 yuan in the moon: "isn''t dad giving you 30000 yuan this month?"


    "Yes, but they have nothing to do with each other?" Yi Lanyou''s two hands and one stall: "it''s my aunt who said she would pay for me. Since all the money is to be paid, how can I give it or not? Give me cash. Maybe I can buy not only clothes but also shoes, notebook, pen or something, right?"


    "It''s not the same all right!" Yi Ruier is really angry. This Yi Lan you is really angry. She has a three inch tongue, which can be said to survive if she dies. If she doesn''t want to face, she can also argue three reasons.


    "I don''t think it''s different." Yi Lanyou looks at Fang Fang: "what do you think, Auntie?"


    "I......" Fang Fang stares at Ilan you. Isn''t it obvious that she is in a hole? Is it because she knows that she has her own position and can''t tell Ilan you not to do it on purpose? It''s really annoying.


    "Lan you, that''s not what you said." Yihaofeng then said, "it''s love for your aunt to buy clothes for you. It''s her kindness to buy clothes for you. It''s her duty not to buy clothes, so she will be sad." This Ilan you is really clever. He has grasped the weakness of Fang Fang and yiruier. He is really a hard master to deal with.


    "Uncle is right." Yi Ruier heard Yi Haofeng''s words and nodded hard. In a word, don''t want her mother to pay.


    "Is that so?" Yilanyou blinked innocently, and then looked at yiruier and Fang Fang''s expression from just angry to proud. She bit her lower lip timidly and looked at yihaoen: "that Dad, just forget it I I won''t buy new clothes... "


    "Nothing." Yhorn saw yilanyou''s expression and thought: "anyway, it''s the end of the year. I''ll give you another month''s allowance. New clothes still need to be bought. It''s really time to change new clothes and stationery for the new year." Ilanyou has been studying hard in this half year. He is always looking at it and should be rewarded.


    Hearing ehorn''s words, yiruier and Fang Fang''s proud look disappeared completely, and turned to a gloomy flash in the eyes of their mother and daughter at the same time.


    "Big brother, you can''t be so eccentric." Yihaofeng pretended to be funny and said: "Lanyou added one month more pocket money at the end of the year. Should Ruier also add one month more pocket money?"


    "Yes, it should be." Ihorn nodded: "then Ruier will add a month''s allowance."


    "Oh Thank you, Dad... " Yi Ruier barely smiles and pokes the rice in the bowl with chopsticks. Her pocket money for a month is only 2000 yuan. Even if it''s added for a month, it''s not as useful as Yi Lanyou''s 30000 yuan. It''s really a stomachache.


    See Yi Ruier still didn''t show happy color, Yi Haofeng some puzzled looked at Fang Fang, Fang Fang is to give him something to say again for a while.


    A meal, we all have our own thoughts.


    After dinner, yihaoen and yiweihai went to the study to study documents and company development next year. Yilanyou went back to the room to tease Er Gouzi, and yihaofeng had the opportunity to ask why yiruier was unhappy.


    "In fact, the reason why Ruier isn''t happy is that yilanyou''s monthly allowance is 30000 yuan. An extra one month''s allowance is 30000 yuan for her in a moment." Fang Fang explained.


    "I heard it at the dinner table. What does it have to do with Ruier''s unhappiness? Is Ruier''s pocket money less than Ilan''s? Ten thousand? " Yihaofeng guessed.


    "Er..." Fang Fang sighed: "in order to create Ruier''s image of being smart and thrifty, and to cultivate her habit of not spending money, I have reduced her pocket money to two thousand a month."


    "Two thousand?" Yihaofeng now knows why yiruier looks like that. It''s not half a bit bad. It''s 15 times as bad.


    "Come on, let''s do it first." Fang Fang sighed again: "in the afternoon, I''ll take her to buy more things she likes to coax her.""Yes." Yihaofeng nodded. "By the way, what''s your plan for the day before New Year''s Eve?" Fang Fang became serious. "Shhh..." Yihaofeng points Fang Fang''s lips with his fingertips and says, "it''s not convenient to talk here. Come to my room tonight." "It''s not convenient." Hearing yihaofeng''s words, Fang Fang was disgusted and stepped back. "What''s the inconvenience?" Yihaofeng frowns. These days, he looks at Fangfang''s meticulous care for yihaofeng. His heart is suffering. This painful feeling is like that seven years ago. Every time he sees Fangfang looking at yihaoen, he feels that he even breathes in pain. "Haofeng." Fang Fang looked at yihaofeng and said, "I''m your sister-in-law." "But don''t forget that you were my fiancee seventeen years ago!" Yi Haofeng is a little out of control. His eyes are full of anger and look at Fang Fang. Isn''t it enough for him to do this for her? "At least, I''m your sister-in-law now." Fang Fang looked around and saw that there was no one. Then she continued, "you said you wanted me to be happy. Did you forget?" "I didn''t forget." Yihaofeng closes his eyes painfully, because of this, he can do so many things for her.

 Chapter 227

    "Then help me." Fang Fang''s eyes glistened with tears.


    "Good." Yihaofeng takes a deep breath: "come to my room tonight for a detailed discussion."


    Fang Fang''s eyes twinkled in her heart, then she bit her lower lip and finally nodded: "yes."


    "I''ll wait for you." Yihaofeng''s eyes seem to have some expectations.


    "I......" Fang Fang felt that yihaofeng''s eyes made her uncomfortable: "I took Ruier to buy clothes." Finish saying this words, like is to escape to leave the eye of yihaofeng.


    On the other hand, yilanyou, who teases Er Gouzi in the room, gives her full Shun Mao and stares at her mobile phone to read a novel. This novel is Wang Xiaoman''s strong Amway, saying it''s a rebirth romance novel.


    she was not interested in what make complaints about this little girl''s romantic novel, but heard that the word "rebirth" was still curiously turned over. It was not bad to see it in detail. It was a "strong return of the rebirth and prosperity" written by the writer of Qi in the beginning of the month. Can such a person write a novel? " I read the cover and introduction in the exit chapter: "this name is my birthday, and the author is too lazy Is the name invalid? "


    She shook her head and turned off the reading software, thinking that she could just do two sets of questions. Although Vera couldn''t come here in this period of time, she still had to finish the tasks assigned by Vera on time.


    Push Er Gouzi away from his leg. Ilanyou can''t help complaining: "Er Gouzi, you''ve eaten a lot recently. My legs are numb because of the dead weight."


    "Woo..." Er Gouzi runs back to his kennel and lies down. He has two front paws in front of him. It can''t be blamed. He is not allowed to go out of the house except to eat or sleep every day. He doesn''t grow meat. Even if he is so fat, the owner shouldn''t say How can it be a girl? Who is not a baby.


    Ylang Youzhi shakes her head helplessly, and then turns over the book on the desk. It''s a chemistry book in the junior high school. She makes a lot of notes with an automatic pencil. If she doesn''t understand it, mark it out in time so that vera can come back for guidance.


    Just after reading a page, ilanyou''s mobile phone vibrated. She didn''t realize that it was Er Gouzi who called twice to remind her.


    Yilanyou picked up the mobile phone on the bed behind him and asked, "hello? What''s the matter, little man? "


    "Youyou, my mother and Ganma said they would go to buy new clothes together today. Would you like to come together?" Wang Xiaoman''s voice came from her cell phone. They should be on the bus, a little noisy.


    "Good." Ilanyou smiled and asked, "where are you going to buy it?"


    "Just the Wanshi shopping center in the new east district that we often go to." Wang Xiaoman replied, "then hurry up."


    "Well, I''ll see you in the old place. I''ll go out now." Yilanyou answers and hangs up the phone, takes his small handbag, checks his wallet and mobile phone, and contacts the driver Laoyu. Yilanyou exits the door.


    Take the bus to the gate of Wanshi shopping center. Ilanyou asks Laoyu to go back first and contact him when he wants to go.


    At McDonald''s, yilanyou went in and found that there were not many people. Finally, he found yuan huisan and failed to buy clothes directly: "Wow, you ordered a lot of food..."


    "It''s not that you''re too late." Wang Xiaoman complained: "there are too many people today. We are too embarrassed to eat our white seats. Please eat this roasted wing. We can''t eat it."


    "All right." Yilanyou shrugged and ate the wings with a tissue pad: "it''s delicious, but it''s a little cold."


    "Let''s go." Yuan Hui cut yilanyou''s sideburns: "go buy new clothes for you two little guys."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nods happily. She hasn''t bought any new clothes for a whole year. Even the clothes in this summer are on the off-season discount of last winter. They''re a little small. It''s estimated that they won''t be able to wear next summer, but last year''s down jacket can still be worn this year. When I bought the first size specially, it''s estimated that it will be able to wear when next winter comes.


    "Today you can choose what you like." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "I''ll pay."


    "How can this work?" Chi Yue frowned: "it''s too expensive. I''ll take Xiaoman to buy anti season clothes. She can wear winter clothes."


    "How can I do that? I worked as a daughter with me for the first time before she was not allowed to wear old clothes for the new year. Don''t stop me." Yuan Hui waved his hand and said, "it''s nice to stay cool."


    "You..." What else did Chi Yue want to say, he was pulled by ilanyou arm in arm: "mummy, you can go with them. Let''s hang out with us."


    Yilanyou is holding her like this, and Chi Yue can''t say anything more.


    Wang Xiaoman was also picked by Yuan Huila to choose a new winter dress. Seeing Yuan Hui holding the new winter dress on his body, Wang Xiaoman was a little nervous and a little embarrassed: "mummy, don''t pick it for me, you pick it for youyou. I can wear anything. It''s not easy to be bullied at her father''s house."


    "Silly girl, I''ll pick out her clothes later. I''ll buy them for you first." "Come on, take off your coat and try this one," Yuan Hui said after meeting with a navy blue campus woolen coat"Well All right. " Wang Xiaoman also likes the style of this coat. She has never worn this kind of clothes. Anyway, she took off her fur coat and put it on after trying for no money.


    "It''s a good fit. It''s beautiful." Yuan Hui nodded and smiled: "come on, turn around and show it to Ganma."


    Wang Xiaoman made a stiff turn. She looked at herself in the mirror. The dress was so beautiful. She felt the fabric of the dress. It was very comfortable.


    "It''s warm this winter. You can wear this one for winter and spring. It''s just right." Yuan Hui nodded with satisfaction: "just this one, waiter, please make a list."


    "OK." The shop assistant trotted over to look at the sign of the clothes, then looked at Yuan Hui and Wang Xiaoman, and asked with some uncertainty, "well, Hello, are you sure you want this one?"


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded, "how much discount is it?"


    "This is a new product that doesn''t participate in the discount, but our store has a 20% discount on two second products." Said the clerk.


    "Then take another red one." Yuan Hui said, "you can also look good in secluded clothes."


    "OK." The clerk nodded and wrapped the two clothes and said, "the second coat in 1999 is 30% off. The two are 3398 in total. Would you like to swipe the card or pay in cash?"

 Chapter 228

    "What? So expensive? " Wang Xiaoman is stunned. All her clothes now add up to less than 2000 yuan, right?


    "Swipe the card." Yuan Hui takes out a bank card.


    "That''s not good." Chi Yue hurriedly stops: "ah Hui, no way. Don''t make any noise."


    "It''s you. Don''t make any noise." Yuan huichong gives yilanyou a look, and yilanyou rushes forward to stop Chiyue: "mummy, didn''t we say that? They don''t care. "


    "But it''s too expensive!" Chi Yue shook his head and said, "no way."


    "Ganma, you just want to. If my mother doesn''t have enough money, she won''t brush this suit." Said ilanyou.


    "It doesn''t matter how much money you bring. There''s no need to spend so much on a dress." "You you, stop your mother a little," said Chiyue


    "Stop what, that''s it." Yilanyou took Chi Yue''s arm and said.


    Taking advantage of yilanyou''s efforts to stop Chiyue, Yuan Hui has finished his account: "let''s go, and then go to buy the inner match and shoes."


    "Ah Hui, what are you doing?" Chi Yue''s face is a little bad.


    "Well, it''s not my money anyway. I have to spend it sooner or later." Yuan Hui said with a smile.


    "Yes?" Chi Yue and Wang Xiaoman don''t quite understand, what do they mean? Is it a big prize?


    "Mom, did you spend the money my dad gave you?" Yilanyou guessed it.


    "Yes." Yuan Hui shook the bank card in her hand and said, "it''s just time to use this money for the new year." At the beginning, Cary spent half a million yuan on rent, and there were more than 490000.


    "This is also the money your father gave you." Pool moon shakes head: "this is not good."


    "Why are you so boring, Chi Yue? Do you think I''ll turn my face again? What do I do for my daughter and my daughter? " Yuan Hui pretended to be angry and raised her face.


    "I......" It''s hard for Chi Yue to say.


    On the edge, ilanyou looks at Wang Xiaoman''s embarrassed face, and then he goes up and holds her hand: "Xiaoman, you look good in this dress."


    "But it''s too expensive." Wang Xiaoman bit her lower lip. She had never worn such expensive clothes before. She looked at herself in the mirror as if she had never felt that she seemed pretty


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou took Wang Xiaoman by the arm and said, "it''s not new year''s day. It''s also right to buy a more expensive dress."


    "Then That''s it. " Chi Yue can also see that Wang Xiaoman likes this coat very much. He becomes loose and thinks that he will buy something for yilanyou later.


    Next, we continued to open the mode of buying and buying, but each time Ilan you stopped Chi Yue and let Yuan Hui pay the bill first. Later Chi Yue said he didn''t want to go on shopping any more: "I spent nearly 10000 yuan this time, and I will not go."


    "How about buying a new dress with me?" Yuan Hui saw that the clothes of the two children were almost bought, so she thought it was time to buy them for adults.


    "That''s OK. Anyway, I can''t buy any more for the children, or I''ll turn up." Chi Yue said solemnly.


    "I see!" Yuan Hui took Chi Yue''s arm and said, "let''s go. Let''s go to the third floor."


    "Yes." Pool month nodded, two people walk in front, Yi Lanyou and Wang Xiaoman also arm walk in the back.


    The third floor is the women''s wear area, most of which are well-known foreign brands, and the price is not low. Yuan Hui also wants to indulge a little today. She wants to find out the feeling of buying clothes before Yuan''s bankruptcy. But she has a score in her mind. She won''t go to see five figure clothes.


    After strolling for a while, Yuan Hui really fell in love with a winter red dress. After a look at the price of more than 2000, it was still within the acceptable range. After a try, Yuan Hui felt that it was quite fit. Standing in front of the mirror, he looked at it. Yuan Hui nodded with satisfaction: "just this one."


    "Yuan Hui?" The voice of a woman behind her was full of unbelievable amazement.


    Yuan Hui looked back and saw the woman who was talking. "Fang Fang?"


    "Oh ~" yiruier said in a strange and long voice, "yilanyou, you are actually wasting our money to others!"


    Yilanyou hears the voice and feels disgusted: "the money my father gave me, how do I spend it if I like, do you mind me?"


    "You!" Yiruier bit her teeth: "you don''t want to face!"


    "Don''t talk as if you have one." Ilan you immediately sneered back.


    "Ruier." Fang Fang motioned to Yi Ruier to stop talking, and then looked at Yuan Hui. After years of missing, Yuan Hui did not change much. He was still so beautiful, but he could still see the light marks left by the years on his eyes and neck.


    "Fang Fang, long time no see." Yuan Hui took the initiative to say hello and said that although so many things happened, they used to be close friends after all.


    "Well, it''s been a long time." Fang Fang looked at Yuan Hui''s clothes and said, "sister Hui, you have changed a lot over the years."


    "Everyone will be old." Yuan Hui looks at Fang Fang carefully. Fang Fang has added some charm of a mature woman than at that time. The maintenance is also more appropriate. It''s more beautiful than that."Not just appearance." Fang Fang raised his mouth and said, "I was wondering why you would like to send LAN you back."


    "What do you mean?" Yuan Hui didn''t understand.


    "It''s really a good way to improve your life." Fang Fang looked at Yuan Hui contemptuously and then smiled: "you go on shopping, after all, it''s new year''s day, I will pretend not to see it." Finish saying this words, Fang Fang then toe high gas to carry Yi Ruier to walk.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui bit her teeth. Does that mean that she used her daughter to cheat?


    "Mom..." Yilanyou holds Yuan Hui''s arm.


    "Nothing." Yuan Huiya pulled out a smile from her sad taste: "we continue to stroll and ignore her."


    "You you, those two are yours..." Wang Xiaoman pointed to Fang Fang and Yi Ruier''s back and asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head: "how do you say that word?" Ilan Youdun said for a moment, "my family is unhappy?"


    "Youyou, are you going to have trouble going home tonight?" Chi Yue worries and asks, how did those two just look like they are not good at stubble.


    "Trouble?" Ilan raised his mouth and said, "who is in trouble is not sure."


    The original good mood is that the appearance of Fang Fang and Yi Ruier has decreased a lot. After a while, Yuan Hui can''t bring up his interest. The four people went to see a movie and then had dinner. Then they separated. Yi Lanyou also asked Lao Yu to pick up him and go home.


    Yilanyou felt the tension in the room as soon as he entered the house. It seems that Fang Fang and yiruier not only talked about what they saw, but also painted them exaggeratively.

 Chapter 229

    Yi Weihai is sitting on the main seat of the sofa with cold eyes. On both sides of him are Yi haoen and Yi Haofeng. Fang Fang is sitting on the single sofa on the left, while Yi rui''er and Yi Chengzhi are sitting on the short sofa on the right.


    See Yi Lan you come back, Yi Ruier is cold hum Yang chin: "you still have the face to come back?"


    "What do you mean?" Yilanyou looks at yiruier.


    "Lan you, I''m sorry." Fang Fang looks guilty: "I promised to keep it secret for you, but But your sister said she''d let it slip... "


    "Confidential? What''s the secret? " Ylan asked, puzzled.


    "Don''t pretend." "Father, I saw ilanyou spend money from our family and buy a lot of things for foreigners today," said irier


    "Ruier, stop talking." Fang Fang shook her head: "I think it must be Lanyou who thinks it''s not easy for Huijie to do this alone Is it LAN you


    "No." Ilan you denied it directly and then looked at Ian: "Dad, is the money you gave me mine? How can I spend without my own freedom? "


    "The money you are given is yours. You can spend whatever you like." Yihaoen nodded. In fact, Fang Fang didn''t believe it when they came back to say that all this was a conspiracy. He didn''t think Yuan Hui was that kind of person.


    "That''s it." "What do you mean we are still here?" yilanyou asked


    "Lan you, your aunt is worried that you are young and cheated." Yihaofeng said: "although I don''t want to believe that sister Hui is such a person..."


    "Not willing to believe it?" Yilanyou smiled: "uncle is a wonderful word, and the language and culture of Z country is really profound." Don''t want to believe is not to believe it?


    "Lan you, your father gave you money to use as a daily allowance to buy some school supplies, clothes and other necessities." Fang Fang said with a regretful expression: "you usually buy so many luxury goods, we have seen them, but we also respect your freedom and don''t say much, but you can''t go too far. Aunt believes that you are not a bad child, and it''s possible to be instigated."


    "Instigated?" Yilanyou laughed and said, "ha ha, who is that?"


    "Sister, don''t hide any more. We all know." "You''d better admit it yourself," said irier


    "Admit what? What is there to admit? " "Why don''t you tell me, Ariel? What should I admit?"


    "How can you talk back?" "Clearly, it''s your mother''s trap," irier said, "to let you come back is to let you get money from our family and give her flowers."


    "Wow, it''s like your eyes saw me transfer money to my mother." "I can''t help but applaud your imagination," yilanyou said with a sneer


    "Lan you, I know your mood." Fang Fang said earnestly, "if I had not seen it with my own eyes today, I would not have believed it."


    "What have you seen with your own eyes?" "You see my mother trying on a new dress?" said ilanyou


    "You child Ah... " Fang Fang shook her head helplessly as she hated iron but not steel.


    "Dad." Ilanyou now pays more attention to the idea of elanyoun. She looks up at elanyoun and says, "what do you think? Do you think so? "


    Yhorn didn''t speak but shook his head. He didn''t believe Yuan Hui was such a person.


    Seeing yihaoen shaking his head, yilanyou smiled. She didn''t care about anyone here. As long as yihaoen believed Yuan Hui, it would be enough: "wait for me for three minutes."


    With that, Ilan you trotted up the stairs and looked at Ilan you''s actions. Fang Fang and Irel looked at each other. It''s time. What else can Ilan you do?


    After a while, ilanyou trotted down again with a stack of folded paper and a A5 sized small book: "this is the bill for every card transfer and cash withdrawal, as well as the bookkeeping of my daily expenses. Every transaction is here."


    Seeing yilanyou''s action, Fang Fang frowned, and yiruier quibbled, "who knows if you are real or not?"


    "No doubt, no doubt." Yilanyou spread out the bill and said: "I buy luxury goods at a price between 22 and 26 thousand yuan every month. These expensive things are all in my room. You can compare them according to the invoice the same way. In addition, Dad, you can also call Lianshu to get all the records of my credit card. One by one inspection, I can spend only a few thousand yuan every month. This It''s impossible for me to specially make fake accounts for my mother for several thousand yuan, and I''m not so idle. "


    Hearing ilanyou''s words, Fang Fang and yiruier knew that the calculation was lost, and they were angry. But Fang Fang thought about it and said, "that''s really my aunt misunderstood you. Your sister and I are worried about you being cheated. Then The 30000 your father said to you today Do you have this bill? "


    "Ha ha." "I didn''t spend a cent today, where did I get the bill?" yilanyou laughed"No way." Yiruier looks at the things yilanyou brought back and put in place. Although these bags are not first-line brands, they are not cheap goods.


    "My mother bought all these things for me." Ilan raised his chin softly: "do you have any questions?"


    "Ha ha." Fang Fang said with a dry smile, "the quality of life of sister Hui has really improved..."


    "Of course." Yilanyou said with a flash of light in her eyes.


    "How can an office worker have so much money? Who believes it..." Ariel''s mouth was curled.


    At this time, even the secretary came in from the outside, holding the documents that ihorn temporarily asked him to send, and was stunned to see the scene.


    "Even uncle came just in time." "Isn''t it possible to check her credit card bill? Then let uncle Lian check how much she spent today. "


    "Thirty thousand?" Lian Cheng was stunned and then said, "Oh Is that the thing that Mr. Zhang called to say today about giving money to the eldest lady After a pause, Liancheng explained, "I haven''t made that money yet. I want to transfer it tomorrow. What''s the matter?"


    Listen to Lian Cheng say so Yi Ruier froze, then look at Yi Lanyou: "impossible." She didn''t believe it. She saw it clearly today: "how did your mother get her money?" No matter how it comes, it must be unclean.


    "Are you finished?" Ilan you is also impatient: "what''s the matter with my mother''s money and my father''s money?"? It''s up to you! "

 Chapter 230

    When Elan you said this, it was not only irier and Fang Fang who were stunned, but also Elaine. He Did you pay?


    "You lie!" Ariel exclaimed in amazement, and then looked at Ian: "my father My father would not... " I won''t give money to other women, but she didn''t have the courage to say the last half of the sentence.


    "Well, is that so?" Fang Fang looked back mechanically and couldn''t believe it.


    "Big brother?" Yihaofeng also thinks it is impossible.


    And yihaoen is looking at yilanyou: "Lanyou?" When did it happen? Why doesn''t he remember?


    "Dad, have you forgotten? You gave my mother half a million. " Elanyou reminds me.


    "Oh!" Ehorn nodded. It was true: "before I took Lanyou, I gave ah Hui half a million alimony."


    Hearing this explanation, everyone''s looks relaxed. It turns out that


    Fang Fang took a deep breath, just really scared her. Hearing this explanation, her heart fell down: "that''s right."


    "Hiss." Yi Ruier turned a white eye, why give her 500000? So many, do they deserve it?


    "Ah That''s a real misunderstanding. " Yihaofeng smiled.


    "Yes." Fang Fang smiled at Ilan you and said, "Lan you, it''s my aunt who misunderstood you and sister Hui. Ruier, apologize to your sister. " Although I didn''t catch yilanyou''s handle this time, it doesn''t matter. There will be opportunities in the future.


    "Oh..." Yi Ruier is unwilling to say: "elder sister, I''m really sorry. I misunderstood you."


    "Fortunately, there was a misunderstanding." Yihaofeng said.


    "Misunderstanding?" Yilanyou sneers: "a misunderstanding is over?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s sneer silenced everyone.


    "I apologized. What else do you want?" Yi Ruier is angry in her heart. She gave you half a million for nothing, and thirty thousand for every month. It''s not too much to say that you cheat money.


    "If I point to you and say your mother is a bitch, you and your mother come to Yi''s house just to cheat money." Yilanyou looked at yiruier''s changed face and said: "after that, I say it''s just a misunderstanding. I''m sorry. What will happen to you? "


    "What do you say!" Yiruier rushes up after hearing yilanyou''s words and is about to be grabbed by yichengzhi. Yichengzhi frowns at yiruier. Doesn''t yiruier have brains? Didn''t you see that ilanyou was trying to stimulate her?


    "It''s no use, is it?" Ilanyou smiled: "I feel that my dignity has been trampled, right?"


    Fang Fang''s face is not good since Ilan you scolded that sentence. It seems that Ilan you is striking her face in front, for example, but she can''t say anything.


    "Lan you, how can you talk like this!" Yihaoen also thinks that yilanyou''s talking too much. Anyway, Fang Fang is her stepmother and yiruier is her half sister.


    "How can I speak?" Ilanyou looked at Ian and said, "I''m just going to give them a bunch of straightforward translations of the nonsense they just said!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to elanyou''s saying, Elaine has nothing to say. It''s really Fang Fang''s mother and daughter''s fault.


    "Lan you, my aunt misunderstood this matter." Fang Fang forced herself to calm down and said, "I''m afraid you''re being cheated. Ruier is also worried about your sister''s confusion for a while, so I''m sorry for the extreme words."


    "Too much talk?" Ilanyou repeated Fangfang''s words: "are you sure it''s just excessive speech?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang pinches her fist. Why is Elan you so shameless? At this time, she can''t be angry. She can only pretend to be complacent and say, "Lan you, what do you want your aunt to do?"


    "No need to do anything." Ilanyou smiled and shook his head, then looked into Fang Fang''s eyes and said, "since you never believed me and my mother, I will leave today."


    Hearing yilanyou''s words, yiruier''s eyes brightened, and the bitch had better hurry to roll.


    "Go?" "Where are you going?" he asked


    "Go back to my mother." Yilanyou''s eyes turned red at the moment when he looked at yihaon: "Dad, I''ll find a way to collect all the money spent in this period and give it back to you, as well as the 500000 you gave to my mother. I''ll give it back to you."


    "Lan you, what nonsense are you talking about?" Ihorn frowned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaking his head, yilanyou just frowned, and his eyes gradually filled with tears, but he was stubborn and refused to cry, which was even more painful.


    "Here There''s no need to be like this... " "Yihaofeng saw the situation and said," your aunt is just doing the wrong thing with kindness. She can''t get off the stage


    "She can''t get off the stage?" Yilanyou turns to look at yihaofeng: "then she and yiruier insulted me and my mother in front of so many people in the mall today, so we can get off the stage?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Haofeng didn''t know that she was choked immediately. She looked at Fang Fang subconsciously, but her heart was clear. According to the personality of Fang Fang and Yi Ruier, she could do such a thing completely.


    "We don''t have one." Yiruier''s eyes dodged a little, and she didn''t have enough energy to contradict.


    "Lan you, Auntie didn''t insult you and sister Hui." Fang Fang''s eyes were firm: "I don''t know which sentence made you misunderstood at that time."


    At first, he was relieved to see that Fang Fang had some doubts. He also felt that Fang Fang would not insult other people''s character in public. Maybe LAN you misunderstood her. Children of this age are more sensitive.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ilanyou smiled and shook his head: "I''m going to pack up now. Would you like to send someone to watch? In this way, you are more relieved. " After a pause, ilanyou said to himself, "lest you worry about whether I have taken more things from your ilanyi family."


    "Lan you, what is your Yi family?" "This is your home!" said ihorn


    "It''s not!" Yilanyou denied, "I don''t have a family without any trust. I''d rather go back to my mother. My family name is yuan. This time I''ll just change my mother''s family name to yuan."


    "Enough of that!" All of a sudden, ivehae opened his mouth. His voice was not loud, but he was calm, and he was not angry.

 Chapter 231

    As soon as ivehia spoke, the rest of the people shut up and looked at him in unison. "Fang Fang." Yiweihai looks at Fang Fang. "Dad." Fang Fang answered and looked at yiweihai. Yilanyou was so nice. She would never leave yiweihai''s house. She just put on enough spectrum. She expected that yiweihai would speak. "I apologize to LAN you." Ordered the iwei sea. "I''m sorry LAN you. My aunt apologizes to you." Fang Fang turns to look at Ilan you. She knows that this is not the ultimate goal of Ilan you. Yilanyou is looking at yiweihai: "Grandpa, not enough." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai took a deep look at yilanyou and asked, "what do you want?" "I want my aunt and iril to come to my mother''s house and apologize." Ilan''s chin was raised and his attitude was firm. Today, as arrogant as Fang Fang is in front of Yuan Hui, she will make Fang bow to her knees. "Here..." Yi Haofeng''s face changed. Fang Fang hated Yuan Hui. He was the clearest. He asked too much. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai squinted slightly: "OK." Fang Fang''s face turned white, and asked her to apologize to Yuan Hui? She is the last winner. Why should she apologize to Yuan Hui? "Hahn, you go with Fang Fang and Ruier." He said. "Good." Ihorn nodded. That''s what he should do. Fang Fang turned to look at ehorn. She didn''t want to go. She really didn''t want to go. "Zhou Li, get ready for the present." Said ihorn to the housekeeper. "Yes." Zhou Li replied and then retreated. This sentence of yhorn defeats Fang Fang''s final fantasy. She looks at yhorn crazily. For this man, she has paid so much. He is all her honor, all her dignity, all Seeing that ehun also looked at herself, Fang Fang finally moved her lips, as if she had exhausted all her strength and said a word: "OK." Looking at Fang Fang''s promise, yihaofeng''s heart aches. Fang Fang is really willing to do anything for yihaoen She used to be such a stubborn and headstrong girl who gradually smoothed her edges and corners for the sake of ihorn, and became what she is now. Ihorn was heartbroken and jealous "Byebye ~" ilanyou put her hand around the corner of her mouth. Even if she didn''t follow her, she knew how sincere and humble Fang Fang''s apology attitude would be under the eyes of Elaine. That would be enough. Yiruier is biting her lower lip. Looking at yilanyou''s proud appearance, she would like to rush up and tear the bitch''s mouth. Her eyes are full of hate and stare at yilanyou. Yiruier is biting her lower lip. Don''t be proud of this bitch. She must have a way. Even if she can''t think of a way, others can think of it Fang Lian In Ariel''s mind, a person''s shadow gradually became clear. Fang Lian will help her. Fang Yuan was beaten so badly before. It''s Yi Lanyou''s fault. Fang Lian also wants to revenge Yi Lanyou. In this way, yiruier also thinks carefully. Tonight, she will contact Fang Lian. In this way, yiruier takes a look at Fang Fang on guard. It must not be known to Fang Fang. Otherwise, she should keep waiting. She can''t wait. She can''t really wait Seeing yihaoen leave with Fang Fang and yiruier, yilanyou''s eyes flashed a bit of calculation. Now he''s almost done his own tricks. Next, he''s going to take a good look at the past life, row up a passing scene, and figure out where they will start. Yilanyou looks at yiweihai and yihaofeng: "Grandpa, uncle, I''m back to my room." "Yes." He answered and stopped looking at her. When Ilan you got up the stairs, yihaofeng looked at yiweihai and asked, "Dad, your decision today is a little eccentric." "Yes?" Yiweihai looked at yihaofeng and smiled: "what virtue is Fangfang? I know better than you." At the beginning of the incident, he knew that Fang Fang''s mother and daughter were deliberately making trouble, but they were just too lazy to deal with it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng then said, "Dad, you seem to care about Lanyou." "Ilan you..." "She has to live and live in Iraq," he said "Dad?" Yi Haofeng was stunned: "do you still want to..." "Yes." "Yiweihai should look at him:" fast, there are eight years, these eight years you have a good plan, must be firmly rooted in Kyoto "Dad, the domestic situation is very bad now." Yihaofeng frowned: "it''s not just the four families that need to reshuffle their cards. The dragon family, the Phoenix family and even the Wang family, who has never asked about the world, need to step in." "I know." "The reshuffle will have a great impact on Yishi, but I am fully prepared to shake Yishi''s foundation. The real big change is eight years later," yiweihai said in a deep voice "Yes." Yihaofeng nodded. The last big change of the four families was 17 years ago, which became a sensation across the country, Z On this side of the city, Yuan became the first victim, followed by Xiao. Many hundred year old enterprises went bankrupt overnight, the capital chain broke, and countless people lost their jobs or even their lives."Chengzhi, you should follow your uncle well." Yiweihai looked at yichengzhi, who was silent, and said, "don''t make a fuss with your mother and your sister. If these two fools don''t make it right, they will drag you down together." "I see." Yi Chengzhi responded with a sound, his eyes were clear, but his tone was full of respect for Yi Weihai. "Yes." Yi WeiHai Railway Station got up to cough a few times: "you chat, I want to go back to the room." "Dad, I''ll hold you." Yihaofeng immediately came forward and gave yichengzhi a look. "Grandpa, slow down." Yichengzhi and yihaofeng support yiweihai from left to right. "Yes." Ihorn nodded his head. He was extremely satisfied with the two. Two hours later, yihao''en and Fang Fang''s mother and daughter came back again. Yiruier had no expression. Now her whole mind can secretly contact Fang Lian. Fang Fang is like a frost eggplant. I can''t imagine Since she forced Yuan Hui out of yizhai 17 years ago, she married yihaoen successfully and became the hostess of yizhai, she never thought that she would bow to Yuan Hui one day. This humiliation destroyed the wall of honor and dignity that she had held for 17 years. At this time, ilanyou just went downstairs to drink water. When he saw the three people sitting on the sofa, he said with a smile, "Yo, are you back?" As soon as her voice sounded, Fang Fang''s face became more ugly. This damned ilanyou, she would not forgive her!

 Chapter 232

    In the dark of the night, different from the fine weather in the day, the dark clouds of the night cover the moon and the stars that are rare. It is like a huge black hole, devouring justice and light, and protecting all the sins and conspiracies.


    Fang Fang stood at the door of yihaofeng. After hesitating for a long time, she knocked on the door three times. Today, she specially chose a relatively conservative pajama.


    When the door was opened, yihaofeng looked as if she had just taken a bath, her upper body was bare, the air conditioner in the room was fully turned on, it was warm, her hair was still wet, after seeing Fang Fang Fang, her eyes lit up and dragged her into the room and against the wall: "Fang Fang......"


    "What''s your plan at Zhou''s party?" Fang Fang holds yihaofeng''s hand on his waist. His palm is very hot. He can feel it across his pajamas, which makes Fang Fang a little embarrassed.


    "I miss you so much." Yi Haofeng puts his head on Fang Fang''s neck. Today, Fang Fang is angry and heartbroken. He is mad and jealous of Yi haoen. Fang Fang is his fiancee. He is the best one from small to large. What''s the result?


    He had to leave his hometown and live in the same family''s intrigue all day. Even his most beloved woman was in the arms of ihorn. Ihorn had asked himself countless times, his talent, his excellence, his honor Why does it bring him pain?


    Fang Fang''s eyes flashed a bit of complexity, and her hands that blocked yihaofeng trembled. She seemed to be asking yihaofeng, or persuading herself, "help me."


    "I''ll help you." Yihaofeng promised, at the same time, the other Fang asked for what he deserved: "give it to me."


    After biting her lower lip, Fang Fang slowly released the hand that stopped yihaofeng, and then closed her eyes tightly. All this was for her and Ruier, to keep yihaoen by her side forever It''s all her price.


    If you want to get something, you have to pay the corresponding price


    Yi Haofeng felt the tension of Fang Fang''s body, humming and laughing: "we are not the first time. What are you nervous about?" After that, Fang Fang walked to the direction of the bed with her back in her arms. However, Fang Fang closed her eyes tightly at this time and did not see that Yihao''s eyes were full of desire and pity for her. He loved her.


    Leaning over, Yihao kisses Fang Fang''s neck, but Fang Fang dodges: "you can''t kiss here."


    "Yes?" Yi Haofeng doesn''t understand.


    Fang Fang, don''t overdo it: "the clothes can''t cover it. He will see it."


    Hearing Fang Fang''s words, Yi Haofeng was shocked and changed his face. His eyes were full of revenge.


    Tonight, is doomed to be a sleepless night.


    Meanwhile, in Ariel''s room, she holds her cell phone and waits nervously for the reply.


    "Good." Fang Lian finally agreed.


    Hearing Fang Lian''s reply, yiruier breathed a long breath, then pretended to be concerned and asked: "how is sister Yuanyuan now? I was so busy with the final exam that I didn''t have time to see her. "


    "It''s all right." Fang Lian replied without expression, then paused and asked, "where is the aunt..."


    "No, don''t tell my mother." "I don''t want my mother to know about it. Cousin Fang Lian, can you keep it a secret for me?"


    "Of course." Fang Lian''s eyes flashed a fine light, which was better.


    "Thank you." "When do you think it''s better for us to do it?" Ariel added later


    "It''s better to bump into the sun than choose the day." Fang Lian replied: "the day before New Year''s Eve is president Zhou''s birthday. That''s the day. It''s not in yizhai, just let it go.". You and Yuanyuan have a good relationship with Zhou Ke. It''s not difficult to ask her to help them. "


    "Well, let''s do that. Sister Fang Lian, please let me know if you have a good idea. " Irier said with a smile.


    "Well, good." After Fang Lian answered, the two exchanged greetings and hung up.


    As soon as the phone hang up, Fang Lian chuckles scornfully.


    In recent days, Fang Jiwei also knows how stupid his previous decision was. Since the banquet, Fang''s business has shrunk dramatically. There have been various rumors. Although no one said it clearly, there has been disdain everywhere. Few people have given Fang''s invitation to the next banquet. Fang Jiwei is afraid of it. He orders Fang lian to come up with a good way to save the situation as soon as possible.


    All of a sudden, the opportunity came to you automatically. Yiruier calls for help. According to the case of the niece, Ruyuan, who framed the uncle, isn''t it more interesting for Yijia sisters to bite the dog?


    It''s easy to cover up a scandal. Just make a bigger scandal.


    Fang Lian smiles and slowly closes the book in her hand. She has read the book for several days, and she will probably finish it tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Put away the book, Fang Lian took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes and leaned back on the Teng rocking chair with thick sheepskin under him to rest. The fire in the fireplace was still burning, and the crackling sound was more peaceful in the night, but the peace was accompanied by the fireThe next day, the sky haze also continued. During breakfast, everyone ate their own dishes. Rarely, no one spoke actively. Yilanyou drinks the milk and turns her eyes around everyone. When yihaofeng and Fangfang want to take things at the same time, when their fingertips meet, Fangfang turns her head awkwardly, and yihaofeng''s unidentified smile makes yilanyou feel bored. After listening to Fang Fang''s heart, ilanyou nearly vomited all the food she ate today. In such an early morning, she was really not interested in the work of a woman in her forties Disgusted to see yihaofeng and Fangfang, Yilan humor put down the milk cup, this meal is unable to eat. When the time of the morning passed, yizhai was more leisurely. Until nearly ten o''clock, yiruier was ready to pester Yihao to learn cooking skills. A guest came to yizhai. It seems that yizhai is still a distinguished guest. Looking at a young man in a white suit and one of his female assistants sitting on the sofa of yizhai, ilanyou was still a little puzzled that yizhai had come to visit her. Why did Mao want her to come out? Doesn''t make sense? Seeing ilanyou, the female assistant beside the young man immediately stood up with a smile and said, "Hello, you must be Miss Yi." "Yes..." Ilan you looked up and down at the female assistant and then at the young man. "Are you?" he asked No matter in the past life or in this life, she doesn''t remember that she met such a person

 Chapter 233

    Ilanyou carefully looked at the two people in front of her. The female assistant was about 24 years old. She wore short hair dyed with dark coffee, white skin and a professional dress. At this time, she has a professional standard smile on her face, with curved eyebrows and eyes, which looks fashionable, beautiful and smart.


    The young man sitting on the sofa is about 22 years old. He has short, dry hair, long body, healthy wheat skin, deep facial features, unswerving eyes, cool expression, and looks very cold at a glance.


    "Miss Eyre, it''s no respect to meet for the first time." The assistant put a small suitcase on the table from her feet and opened it to the direction of ilanyou.


    Ilanyou saw twelve trapezoid gold bricks in the box, which were not big, 2.5cm wide, 6.3cm long and about 0.5cm thick. It should be 100g.


    The current market price of gold is not clear, but I remember that two or three years later, the price of gold plummeted. The market price of 100g of gold is about 30000. That is to say, the so-called meeting gift of this box is worth More than 360000?


    Ilanyou slowly moved his eyes from gold to the man in the white suit, and estimated in his heart who this man was? It''s hard not to be Upstarts?


    No way It''s rare for such a high-quality upstart. Ilanyou can''t help but look at this man up and down again.


    "Here..." The young man''s action not only shocked ilanyou, but also the others in the living room.


    "Lei Shao, this gift is too expensive..." Ihorn looked at the young man after he was shocked.


    Ariel stared at the box with her neck outstretched and her eyes filled with envy.


    Fang Fang in the bottom of the heart after the conversion of value, although the face is to try to keep calm, but in the body side of the fist but exposed her shock and unwilling at this time.


    "That''s what our young master wants. I hope Miss Yi will accept it." The smile on the female assistant''s face remained the same, but the meaning inside and outside was very clear. Lei Shao gave it to ilanyou, and others had no right to speak.


    "No merit, no reward." Ilanyou looks at the assistant and shakes her head with a smile.


    "You deserve it." Leishao finally opens his mouth on the sofa. His voice is a little low, which makes people feel that it''s not emotional, but it''s surprisingly good.


    "I I still don''t understand you. " Yilanyou spread out his hands: "we have never seen it."


    "It is." "Our young master''s pet dog lost when he brought it to Z city a few months ago, and has been looking for it. Later, I heard that Miss Yi adopted it and has been taking good care of it," the assistant explained


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou frowned when he heard this: "are you looking for ER Gouzi?"


    "It''s called Betty." Leishao obviously didn''t like it when his pet dog was changed to this name.


    "Isn''t that dog given to my sister by long Shao? Is there something wrong? " Yi Ruier hears some doubts here. She would like to make a mistake. Why give Yi Lanyou so much gold?


    "That''s a mistake." Yilanyou didn''t know what he wanted to do, so he said vaguely, "if it''s OK, I''ll go back to my room to study."


    "Just a moment, please." It seems that such a thing would happen for a long time. The female assistant took out a folder from her briefcase, and took out several photos. In the photos, Ilan you was taking Er Gouzi for a walk near the house, and there were also two pictures of Ilan you and ER Gouzi playing in the public park.


    "You''re taking pictures of me?" There was displeasure in the look of Ilan you.


    "They shot Betty," leishao corrected


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou heard this and asked, "what evidence do you have to prove that the two dogs are Betty you are looking for? Husky is the same all over the world. "


    "Do you really think so?" The assistant asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s voice was quiet. It was true that the two dogs were more clever than other huskies.


    "There may be some doubts about Miss Yi." The female assistant continued to take out some documents from the folder: "we have prepared Betty''s birth certificate and DNA testing training report. All the evidence is available. These are copies, but they have the same legal effect. Does Miss Yi need to check?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing these things, ilanyou had a bad premonition: "what do you want?"


    "I want to see Betty now." Lei Shao looks at Ilan you coldly.


    When elanyou heard this request, she clenched her fist. She didn''t want this person to see Er Gouzi from her heart, because she knew clearly that this person was indeed the owner of Er Gouzi, but she didn''t have that position: "OK."


    Go upstairs to the room and open the door. As usual, er Gouzi happily accompanies Ilan you, rubs Ilan you''s calf with his head, and longs for her to take her out to play.


    Ilan you also squatted down as usual, stroked the head of Er Gouzi with her hand, and combed the hair on his back with her fingers, but she could not smile as usual. Her eyebrows were full of melancholy, so she simply stretched out her hand and put it around the neck of Er Gouzi.It seems to feel the mood of Ilan you. The two dogs whimpered and comforted her. It doesn''t matter what happened. It will always be with her.


    "Two dogs." Ilanyou sighed deeply, and took it out of the bedroom to the living room.


    Lei Shao in the living room at the sight of two dogs immediately subconsciously lean forward: "Betty."


    "Woo?" Two dogs looked at Lei Shao with their heads askew.


    At this time, major general Lei clapped the palm of his left hand three times with his right hand close to his belly.


    Although Er Gouzi didn''t recognize Lei Shao, he immediately made the order and looked at Lei Shao straightly.


    Seeing this, Lei Shao''s eyes brightened and he made two ring fingers rhythmically with his right hand.


    At the command, the two dogs got up and walked to him.


    ¡°Goodgirl¡£¡± Lei Shao touched the head of Er Gouzi with his hand and then took a provocative look at Ilan you.


    See Yi Lan You Yang chin shouted: "two dogs son, come back."


    Smelling the sound, the two dogs run back to ilanyou.


    ¡°Sitdown¡£¡± Elanyou said.


    At the command of ilanyou, the two dogs immediately sat on ilanyou''s feet.


    At this time, Ilan you also gave Lei Shao a provocative look.


    It''s not that there''s nothing to be proud of when you give orders. No one seems to get it.

 Chapter 234

    Seeing his dog being called away, Lei Shao''s face was obviously unhappy.


    "Now you''ve met Er Gouzi." Yilanyou looks at Lei Shao and says, "you can go."


    ¡°Betty¡£¡± Lei Shao began to correct. There was already some anger in his voice. His dog has a very nice name, Betty, no two dogs, and what''s the ghost name at that time?


    Can that be called a name?


    "You can go." I repeat to you.


    "Miss Yi." The assistant smiled and said, "we are here to ask you to return Betty."


    "What?" Although yilanyou had expected that the other party might ask for this, she felt that her heart missed several beats after hearing it.


    "Of course, we won''t take Betty with us in vain." The assistant continued: "the young master had been worried about Betty''s loss and offered a reward of 600000 pounds. Since it was Betty found by Miss Yi, the 600000 pounds would naturally belong to miss Yi. I wonder if Miss Yi is satisfied with this solution?"


    "600000?" Irier''s eyes widened: "still pounds!" Now the exchange rate of RMB and pound is 1:8, which is 4.8 million RMB!


    Think of here, Yi Ruier feels that her breath is not smooth, she is biting her lower lip and staring at Yi Lanyou. It''s really God that doesn''t have eyes. What''s the cheap thing for her? If she adopted the dog before ilanyou, wouldn''t that be her 4.8 million yuan?


    "I found the two dogs, and I have officially adopted them. They are mine." "I''m not going to give it to anyone. It''s mine."


    "Plus 200000 yuan." Lei Shao looks up at ilanyou and says, "as the hard work for Miss Yi to take care of Betty in this period of time."


    "I said, you can go." Ilan you cold eyes, two dogs for her is priceless.


    "Miss Yi, we can discuss the price." The female assistant still kept a professional smile on her face.


    "Even if you add 200000, 2m, 20m, I won''t agree." Yilanyou''s face turned: "I hope you don''t have any obstacles in communication. Listen." "I will never give the two dogs to anyone," said Ilan Youdun


    "Here..." The female assistant''s face showed a trace of embarrassment. She looked at Lei Shao and waited for his decision.


    "Miss Yi." Lei Shao stood up and said, "how on earth are you willing to return Betty to me?"


    "It''s mine." Yilanyou said one by one: "there is no so-called return."


    "Originally, we wanted to solve the problem in a peaceful way." The female assistant was reminded by Lei Shao''s eyes and said, "since Miss Yi is stubborn, we can only see her in court."


    "Take your things and leave my home." Said Ilan in a cold voice.


    When the female assistant heard the sound, she began to collect the photos and materials. Lei Shao strolled to ER Gouzi''s side and rubbed his head behind him without saying a word.


    When Ilan you saw Lei Shao''s action, he frowned, and then his mind moved. A small voice echoed in his mind: "my little Betty, so cute, just a little angel, how could there be such a lovely child in the world, so cute, oh My Betty baby I found you My little angel... "


    Yilanyou''s eyes on Lei Shao changed from disrespect to the complexity of unclear way


    Standing up, Lei Shao gave yilanyou a cold look, and then motioned to the assistant to hand her a business card. On the silver business card, there was a series of phone numbers under the name of black thick ink iron pen Silver Hook: "Miss Yi, this is our Lei Shao''s mobile number. If you want to get through before the court session, you can contact us."


    "Price, you decide." With that, Lei Shao turns around and strides out of the house.


    "Farewell." The female assistant nodded to yilanyou and yihaoen respectively, and then stepped on high heels to catch up with them.


    Looking at the name of the business card, Ilan you is in a strange mood. The upstart named Lei Liting is still a sullen man


    His character, I''m sorry for his name


    After they left, ilanyou found that the gold bricks in the box were still on the tea table. Though ilanyou didn''t want to, he still dialed the thundering number: "hello?"


    "Miss Yi has figured it out?" The voice on the phone was cold with a hint of banter.


    After hearing what thunderbolt said in her heart, ilanyou could not accept the contrast. She frowned and said, "your gold brick has been forgotten. Please come back and take it." Who says the contrast is cute? It''s scary, right?


    "It''s a gift for Miss Eyre. There''s no reason to take it back." Finish saying this sentence, thunderbolt directly hung up the phone."You Hello? " Ilanyou listened to the sound of Dudu''s blind voice, and wanted to scold her.


    "Lan you, what''s going on?" Ehorn frowned and asked, "aren''t the two dogs given to her by Longshao?"? How did it become Lei Shao again?


    "That''s what happened." Elan you is a little upset. She goes to the box and closes it.


    Yi Ruier curled her mouth when she saw it. This Yi Lan you can really pretend. She almost believed what she had just done. Did she still think that this Yi Lan you is stupid? Give up millions for a dog? Now it seems that it''s just hard to get. Cut, what''s the matter. What kind of mother really has what kind of daughter. Her mother depends on her daughter to get money, and her daughter depends on the dog to extort money, not much less.


    "Didn''t it say that it was given to you by Longshao?" Seeing that Ilan you was going to take the gold away, Fang Fang was unable to sit down.


    "I said it was given to me by Longshao. Some people have to make their own decisions to let people catch it. If I said it was the stray dog I picked up, would it live to now?" After glancing at Fang Fang, ilanyou picked up the box with gold bricks and looked at Ian: "Dad, I''m back in my room."


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded.


    Ilanyou said, "two dogs, let''s go." Then he trotted up the stairs, followed by two dogs.


    And in the living room, Fang Fang and yiruier are exposed at the same time. At the same time, they think in their hearts: they can''t make Yilan white so good.

 Chapter 235

    Back in the room, Ilan you sat by the bed staring at the box and pondered. Er Gouzi didn''t understand why Ilan you felt strange today. He just rubbed her around her legs to comfort her.


    "Ah..." With a heavy sigh, yilanyou was in a mess. Seeing that there were three days to go before Zhou''s banquet, it was difficult to fight a battle, but now it happened again.


    It seems that yilanyou was crushed by a huge stone. Yilanyou felt a little out of breath, and really came together.


    Open the box with the gold bricks. Elanyou slides a piece of gold bricks with his fingertips, picks up one of them and weighs it. It''s almost 100g. I don''t know what the market price of gold is now. It''s not enough for her to find a lawyer who can help her win the lawsuit.


    "Thundering..." Yi Lan is murmuring, suddenly I feel that the name seems to have a little impression, but I can''t remember it for a while. I grab my head impatiently, and Yi Lan you takes out her mobile phone and dials a phone number.


    When the phone is connected, there comes a lazy voice with ruffian: "hello? What''s the wind today? How does the little girl think of calling me? "


    "Sven, do you have any trouble?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No, no, No." Sven just got up and was waiting for his favorite pickles to be ready, staring at the data on the computer: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''d like to ask if you have any reliable lawyers?" "It doesn''t matter if the price is a little expensive," said yilanyou. "We must have strength."


    "Lawyer?" Sven thought: "the law firm with good reputation in Z city seems to be Qian''s or not."


    Hear Qian law firm Yi Lan you then think of Qian Cong to come, in the heart gave birth to a burst of disgust: "not Z city also can."


    "Will you tell me what happened first?" Sven laughed and joked: "you must be a good lawyer, why? Killing people? Want to get rid of the crime? "


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head and sighed: "the original owner of Er Gouzi came to the door and wanted to go back to ER Gouzi."


    "Oh..." Sven''s impression on ER Gouzi is quite deep: "this is really a difficult thing?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou also had a headache: "they said they would arrange a lawyer to sue. It seems that the original owner of Er Gouzi is not a simple person."


    "Tell me." Sven is interested.


    "He gave me a box of gold bricks as soon as he came today. It''s twelve pieces in all, about 100g each." Said ilanyou.


    "BRICs?" Sven gasped at the corners of his mouth: "this pen is really not small. Now the price of gold is almost 4001g, and it costs 480000 yuan without processing fee. Where is the moat for such a expensive gift?"


    "I don''t know either." Yilanyou replied, "he said his name is thunderbolt." When elanyou mentioned the name, she couldn''t help remembering what she heard. Today, she was really unlucky. She heard the feeling of a 40 year old woman doing something in the early morning, and in the morning, she heard the sullen monologue of a cold man Ah


    "Who?" Sven''s business suddenly became serious: "what do you say his name is?"


    "Thundering." When ilanyou heard Sven''s voice, he couldn''t help but say, "this man It''s very strong backstage? "


    "How much did he pay back to ER Gouzi?" Asked Sven calmly.


    "600000." Yilanyou replied, "I added another 200000 RMB in the back. I don''t want to. He asked me to make an offer myself."


    "He can afford it." Sven replied, "he can afford ten times more."


    "Who is he?" Ilan you was full of doubts.


    "Have you heard of Zeus?" Asked Sven.


    ¡°Zeus£¿¡± Yilanyou replied, "the head of the Twelve Gods of Olympus? The God who sleeps with his sister? "


    "I''m talking about the Zeus brand." Sven explained.


    "Global No.1 diamond tycoon?" Yilanyou remembers this. In the past, she was also a loyal supporter of Zeus. Because of her silly money, she would take part in every new Zeus model, and then buy it back to Fangfang and yiruier, and sometimes to Lin xiaorou.


    "That''s right." "Now the CEO of Zeus is a Chinese living in the UK, and his name is Lei Chenkang," said Sven


    "You mean..." Elan swallowed his mouth: "Lei Liting is Lei Chenkang''s son?" That upstart?


    "Yes." Sven replied, "and only son." After a long breath, Sven advised, "so you don''t have to think about how good a lawyer you can get. They can''t afford to hire a lawyer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou heard this and squeezed his fist: "even if it is like this, I will try it."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up now, and then I''ll accompany you to Qian''s consultation." Sven said.


    "Qian?" Ilanyou is still a little resistant.


    "Just consulting." Sven''s nightclub got into trouble some time ago. It was solved by Qian''s lawyer, which minimized the harm. So Sven still has a good impression on Qian at present."All right." Ilanyou nodded. She looked at the two dogs lying on her feet. Her eyes became soft: "I''ll wait for you." This is also for ER Gouzi.


    "OK." After hanging up the phone, Sven saw that the pickled noodles in the old jar had been thrown into the garbage can. He was puzzled. He really owed the couple. Last time, half of his pickled dishes were lost by Longshao. This time, he could not eat the pickled noodles before he could eat them.


    Taking a coat, Sven drove to pick up ilanyou, and then went to Qian''s law firm.


    The lawyer who received them was Qian Xu, the gold lawyer of Qian''s law firm. After listening to elanyou''s story, Qian Xu shook his head and said, "no win."


    "Nothing?" Asked Sven.


    "Since the other side can provide that he is the original owner of the dog, there is no way." "It has become a debt of management without cause," Qian explained


    "What if I don''t return it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "You can be charged with embezzlement." Qian Xu replied: "he can be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than two years, criminal detention or fine. Now the best solution is that you have the right to ask the owner of the animal to pay you for the loss of the animal since it has become a debt of management without cause. "


    Shaking her head, ilanyou stood up. She never asked for money. It was Er Gouzi.


    "It''s really hard to do." Sven looks at ilanyou. If it''s just an ordinary person, he can do something about it, but the other side is a guy who is furious and doesn''t eat hard or soft: "or Do you want to ask long Shao? "

 Chapter 236

    "Dragon little?" Ilanyou looks at Sven: "ask him?"


    "In fact, long Shao and Lei Liting are familiar with each other." Sven hooked the corner of his mouth, but the relationship was not good Of course, Sven didn''t say the last sentence.


    "Really?" Yilanyou''s eyes have a glimmer of light: "can you?"


    "Should Ok... " Sven is not sure.


    "Si Shao, is there anything else I can help you with?" Qian Xu looked at the two people talking and asked, after all, there are other people waiting in line.


    "No more." Sven got up and said, "let''s go."


    "Good." Yilanyou answered and went out with Sven. As soon as he got out of the door, he met a man face to face.


    "Svengo?" Qian Ning''s eyes brightened. She had come to find Qian Xu. Who knows that there would be such an unexpected harvest? Last time Sven came to deal with his nightclub case, Qian Xu was also in charge.


    "Well, what a coincidence. Do you want to play?" Sven is another ruffian''s smile hanging on his face.


    "There''s something wrong with coming to my father." Qian Ning takes back her sight and finds that Elan is still living in seclusion. After a while, Qian Ning says with a smile, "Hello, Miss Yi."


    "Ha ha." Ilan you smiled sarcastically and then passed Qian Ning directly. Now she is not in the mood to go down with Qian Ning.


    Seeing yilanyou''s action, Qian Ning, though a little unhappy, also understood it. But she was embarrassed when this happened in front of Sven.


    Sven put his hand on Qian Ning''s head and gently rubbed it twice, and replied with a smile: "you are busy, I''m gone."


    "Yes." Qian Ning looks at Sven''s smile, and feels that his heart beats out of rhythm again.


    Sven ran to the direction of Ilan you: "little beauty, wait for me."


    Qian stared at Sven''s back and thought about the relationship between Sven and ilanyou. After thinking for a while, he couldn''t think of the clue. He gave up and opened the office door. Qian called out, "Dad."


    "Congealed." Qian Xu looked away from the computer and looked at his assistant: "Xiao Sun, go outside for a moment, and let Mrs. Lin wait for her when she comes."


    "OK." Xiao Sun got up and went out and closed the door.


    "Dad, what did svengo and Elam just come here for?" Qian Ning asked as if he was exploring.


    "Ask the girl for help, young man." Qian Xu said, "do you know that girl?"


    "She''s the eldest lady at Eastwood." Qian Ning replied.


    "Oh?" Qian Xu''s eyes brightened: "Cong Ning, you have been to so many high-class parties. Are you familiar with her?"


    "And Ok... " Qian Ning''s eyes dodged.


    "Then you should get on well with her." Qian Xu thought for a moment and said, "I just heard that the contract between Yishi and Xushi accounting firm is about to expire a few days ago. If Yishi can be signed later, it will be very good for Qian and you."


    "I see." Qian Ning nodded, which is more important or less important, and Qian Ning''s heart was also full of music.


    "What can I do for you?" Qian Xu began to ask.


    "Oh, it is..." Qian Ning thought of the reason why he came.


    On the other side, when Qian''s accounting firm came out, Sven sent yilanyou back to yizhai: "little beauty, Longshao is not at home now. I''ll tell him about it when he comes back later."


    "Well, it''s hard." Ilanyou nodded, "thank you for coming out with me today."


    "You''re welcome." Sven laughed again: "it''s my honor to serve the little beauty."


    "Then I''ll go first." Ilan you smiled and waved.


    "Good." Sven nodded and waved.


    Yilanyou enters yizhai and just goes to the stairs, she looks around and hears yiruier''s complaining voice from the kitchen: "I can''t count as a good time here!"


    "Hurry up, just take your time." Yihaofeng yawned and said: "you just need to follow the steps I taught you to calculate the time, it''s very simple."


    "But I remember the weight of each spoon before, and now let me remember the interval time of all steps. It''s so hard." Yi Ruier feels a little aggrieved. The previous energy has been consumed almost these days.


    "Do you want to be a disciple of kitchen fairy? I don''t want to train other people. " "Don''t waste my time just yet," said yihaofeng with rare seriousness


    "Yes, I do!" Yi Ruier hurriedly said: "uncle, don''t be angry, they are still small I''m going to keep practicing. "


    Then there was the sound of pots and pans. Ilanyou shook his head here, thinking that before he remembered the weight of each spoon of seasoning, now he remembered the interval between all steps. What''s the difference between this and entering a program for a robot?


    Step up the stairs step by step, but ilanyou also understands the practice of yihaofeng. It''s the simplest and most effective way to let a layman greatly improve his cooking skills in a short time and even be lucky to be a disciple of the kitchen fairy. Let yiruier mechanically repeat the practice of yihaofeng. After that, even if yihaofeng leaves Z City, yiruier just needs to keep practicing like this.However, with such an emphasis on procedural teaching, even if irier really becomes a disciple of kitchen fairy, it will be hard to gain any more in the future, because she has lost the most basic and important feeling of a chef.


    When he came to his room and closed the door, the two dogs trotted over happily, rubbing their heads against her legs.


    He didn''t let Er Gouzi stop making trouble as usual. Yilanyou squatted down and pet Er Gouzi''s head: "Er Gouzi......"


    "Woo?" Er Gouzi looks at ilanyou with his head askew, unable to understand what happened to his master today.


    "Come on." Yilanyou sits on the soft chair, and yigouzi jumps on yilanyou''s knee. Yilanyou combs the hair on his back with his fingers and feels the warmth coming from his belly. Yilanyou''s heart also calms down. She''s not as impulsive as Lei Shaogang has just appeared for so long.


    "Er Gouzi, do you want to go with him?" Ilan murmured, "do you like him? How is he doing to you? "


    "Well..." Er Gouzi closes his eyes and feels ilanyou''s touch very comfortable.


    "I really don''t want you to go..." Ilanyou then remembered what thunderbolt said in his heart today. He couldn''t help but burst out laughing: "haha."


    "Well?" Er Gouzi looks up at yilanyou. What''s wrong with him?


    Two arms around the neck of the dog son, Ilan you also rub the head of the dog son: "reluctant, really reluctant."


    For such a long time, she has regarded Er Gouzi as her family. In the whole yizhai, what she trusts most is er Gouzi. At the thought that she may never see her again, yilanyou''s heart is twisted.

 Chapter 237

    All afternoon, Ilan you was in the room with ER Gouzi. Until the servant called Ilan you to have dinner in the evening, she just said she couldn''t eat it and didn''t want to refuse.


    Although Ilan you stopped eating, she still had to take care of the two dogs. She poured out a bowl of dog food from Xie Wenhao and put it in front of the two dogs: "are you hungry? Come to dinner. "


    Seeing what he ate, er Gouzi was very happy. He wagged his tail and soon ate up the whole bowl of dog food. After eating, er Gouzi looked up at Yi Lanyou. What to do? He wanted to eat more. His throat made a whimper. Er Gouzi blinked and looked at Yi Lanyou pleasantly.


    "You..." Yi Lan You helplessly shook his head and sighed: "it''s a girl anyway, how can I eat so fat?" Although that''s what they said, they still poured half a bowl of dog food for ER Gouzi.


    Two dog son saw to have to eat again, again happily cried to shout and then happily ate up.


    "What a foodie." Ilanyou shook his head. These two dogs really are. It seems that from the very beginning, when they saw him, they were selling cute and coquettish every day for feeding. Now it has been so long. The habit they formed when they were wandering hasn''t changed. When they were in the animal hospital, they coaxed the nurses and medical students. They are good to eat and drink every day. Now there are many maids in the Iraqi house like him. They always like him Secretly feed it drumsticks.


    Suddenly I think of the joke complained by the assistant of yellow stewed chicken and rice when I saw him at the beginning of this life: "this little guy is very cute and asks for reward. He eats better than us."


    "So cute, who doesn''t like you?" Ilan you smiled and looked at the two dogs with doting eyes.


    Who wouldn''t like it? Of course, some people don''t like it, especially when they know that the dog is worth millions


    "Mommy, you must want to blackmail Lei Shao if you don''t promise today, right?" Yi Ruier changed her pajamas and put them in her quilt. She said: "why is she so shameless? She picked up that dog, not her Why not return it? "


    "Man is a strange creature." Fang Fang tucked in the corner for irier and said, "once you have feelings, you will be trapped."


    "Ilanyou? And the dog? " Yiruier turned her mouth and said, "I think it''s yilanyou who wants to blackmail."


    "Ha ha." Fang Fang smiled and kissed Ariel''s forehead: "don''t think about it. Go to sleep."


    "Mommy, I just don''t want you to be so proud Is there any way to make Ilan Youcai dog empty Ariel''s eyes brightened. Of course, it would be better if Lei Shao could give them the money directly.


    "Don''t worry." Fang Fang''s eyes flashed a cruel meaning: "I have a good idea."


    "Oh?" Yi Ruier Leng Leng: "Mommy, what do you say you want to do?"


    "Go to sleep. You''re too young to know that." Fang Fang said, "I just hope you grow up well, and Mommy will cut through the thorns for you."


    "Oh..." Hearing Fang Fang''s words, Yi Ruier dare not let her know her plot with Fang Lian.


    "Good night." Fang Fang stood up with a smile.


    "Good night, Mommy." Ariel closed her eyes and said.


    Fang Fang turns off the light in yiruier''s bedroom, and then goes out. When she closes the bedroom door, Fang Fang''s mother''s smile disappears completely. How can she make Yilan so much money?


    If ilanyou gets the money, she will give it to Yuan Hui. She won''t allow Yuan Hui to live well, not in her life. As long as she lives one day, Yuan Hui won''t want to turn around. She deserves to live at the bottom forever.


    Remembering his humble apology to Yuan Hui, Fang Fang felt the hatred in her heart, which had been silent for more than ten years, surging up again.


    The moon outside the window is enchanting, but the frost on the window isolates the bright moon. Looking at the moon, ilanyou sits at the foot of the bed. At her hand is a photocopy of the information of the two dogs left by Lei Shao today. There are many photos of the two dogs just born. The small one is much smaller than when they first met. She walks awkwardly, stupidly Looking at the direction of the camera.


    At this time, the two dogs with her knee high are lying on her legs and sleeping, of course, in their most unique sleeping posture.


    When I brought it back, it was so light and small. Ilanyou can run far with the injured animal and go all the way to the animal hospital for help. Now it''s extremely difficult to hold it, right?


    The two dogs really eat too much.


    When he heard the news from Sven that night, long Tianqi frowned. It was really hard to do, especially the fierce thunder, the dog maniac Remembering that Lei Liting almost died in the mountain when he was a child, and was rescued by two stray dogs, long Tianqi could understand it, but Lei Liting was really annoying, and even said that he didn''t like each other since he was a child.


    Although he didn''t want to, the next day, long Tianqi went to the villa where Lei Liting settled in the morning.


    "Dragon little?" Thunderbolt saw dragon Tianqi and was shocked: "rare guest.""Tell me, how can you give up the custody of Er Gouzi?" Long Tianqi is open-minded. Based on his knowledge of Lei Liting, this guy can''t help if he doesn''t investigate everything. His relationship with yilanyou, even though Lei Liting has already been made clear.


    "It''s called Betty." The correction of thunderbolt''s antipathy.


    ¡°Betty£¿ What''s the devil''s name? " Long Tianqi thinks that it''s more convenient for ER Gouzi, and he''s been barking for so long, and he''s used to it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Liting seriously suspected that the aesthetics of longtianqi had been assimilated by ilanyou. He dared to say that Betty was a strange name. Mingming''s ER Gouzi was a strange name. He said, "I''ve never seen Longshao so excited outside of Vera."


    Thunderbolt looked at longtianqi''s eyes and joked. It seems that Ilan you has a lot of weight in longtianqi''s heart.


    "Don''t be wordy." Long Tianqi frowned: "say it."


    "I haven''t had breakfast yet." Thunderbolt asked, "haven''t the Dragon ever eaten a meal? Would you like to join us? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi stared at Lei Liting''s eyes and knew it was urgent. He replied, "OK, but you must talk to me about Er Gouzi after dinner."


    "Yes." Thunderbolt replied: "Kiki, you can have a meal."


    "Good young master." Lei Liting''s female assistant nodded to long Tianqi again and then turned to let people eat.


    Thunderbolt will take long Tianqi to the direction of the restaurant.

 Chapter 238

    When ilanyou woke up, he found that he was sleeping by the bedside. Er Gouzi was still lying on her leg, and her leg was numb to the point of unconsciousness. He felt his leg hurt if he wanted to move a little. "Hiss..." Taking a breath of cold air, Ilan grinned with pain, not only her legs, but also her whole back. Yilanyou wakes up when he moves two dogs. He murmurs like a coquettish whisper, then straightens up his upper body and puts out his tongue to lick yilanyou. "Don''t Don''t move... " Yilanyou bared his teeth again and called out, "Er Gouzi, you, get off my leg quickly." Two dog son still lie on her leg now, it moves Yi Lanyou leg to numb ache. "Woof." Er Gouzi left yilanyou''s leg. He slept happily this night. Why didn''t the owner seem to be very happy? "Hiss..." It took more than ten minutes for Elan you to relieve his leg discomfort. After a bath and a change of clothes, Ilan you dried her wet hair and said, "Er Gouzi, you are good in the room. I''ll get some breakfast for you." "Wang." Er Gouzi was a little confused. He ran to the cupboard where he put the dog food and called out. Isn''t there any dog food? That''s delicious. "No way." Yilanyou vetoed: "eat a balanced diet. You can''t just eat dog food. You can''t love it. You can''t be greedy." "Woo..." Er Gouzi sobs bitterly. How can he always eat Seeing the two dogs like this, Ilan you shook her head speechlessly, then went out of the bedroom door and came to the dining room. Looking at the oatmeal and vegetables on the dining table, Ilan you asked the servant to prepare two breakfast. Later, she took them into her room and ate with two dogs in the room. "Hiss." Yi Ruier snorts coldly: "is this really when oneself guard a golden mountain?" Yi Lan you cold glance Yi Ruier didn''t speak, but directly turned back upstairs. "What a thing." Yi Ruier is displeased to poke the loathing on the face of the rice in front of her with a spoon. This Yi Lanyou is enough. A small man is successful. Fang Fang, on the other hand, glanced at a maid, who nodded and walked back into the kitchen. Yilanyou returns to the room, and erguozi immediately welcomes him. "Darling." Yilanyou rubs the head of Er Gouzi and grabs his back. Er Gouzi''s back has been injured. He often itches when the wound heals. Yilanyou doesn''t allow him to grab it. He will lie on the ground with a grievance on his face. Yilanyou can''t help but carefully grasp the position near the wound for him. Later, he forms a habit. Er Gouzi likes yilanyou to grab his back. "Well..." I closed my eyes comfortably and enjoyed two dogs'' faces. "Be silly." Ilan you dotes on smiling. At this time the door was knocked: "eldest lady, I will deliver breakfast." "Come in." Ilan you opens the door. "Yes." The maid came in with a tray in her left and right hands. She put the tray in her right hand on the table, and the tray in her left hand on the ground. But she put it on the ground again, hesitated to look at Er Gouzi, and finally bit her teeth. When the maid''s expression was fully observed, Ilan you was absorbed. As soon as she moved her mind, she heard the maid''s words: "Er Gouzi, don''t blame me My wife forced me. I really can''t I will burn more good things for you... " The maid retreated, and ilanyou''s face was hard to see. As soon as the door slammed shut, ilanyou kicked away the plate in front of Er Gouzi: "no eating." "Well?" Er Gouzi is puzzled. He hasn''t eaten breakfast yet. Why is the delicious food in front of him, but the owner doesn''t allow him to eat it? Ilan you''s face is gloomy. Good you Fang Fang I want to poison two dogs! If you don''t have mind reading skills, how can you prevent this? If Lei Shao comes and finds out that Er Gouzi is dead, Fang Fang must have a way to let people prove that it is the poison of Yi Lanyou. He says that Yi Lanyou is extremely violent. Even if he can''t get it, he would rather destroy Er Gouzi than let Lei Shao take it away Thinking of this, Ilan you frowned, Fang Fang It''s really insidious. After knowing that Er Gouzi was not sent by long Shao, this kind of thing will not be less in the future. If she can''t move, she will also want to move her dog "Wang." Two dogs shouted at yilanyou. He was hungry. He wanted to eat breakfast and cried. Two dogs watched yilanyou''s breakfast tray. Although the milk spilled a little, they could eat it. "Ah..." Yilanyou sighed: "wait." Open the cupboard and take out the dog food, pour a bowl for the two dogs again: "eat it." "Well?" Er Gouzi is a little confused. Didn''t he say he wouldn''t eat dog food? Well, forget it. It''s enough to have food. Think of here, two dog son ran to his dog bowl happily to eat. "Er Gouzi..." Ilanyou looks at Er Gouzi''s eyes with sadness. She is not strong enough to protect her Finally, I made up my mind. Ilanyou bit her teeth and dialed thunderbolt''s phone: "hello.""Miss Yi has thought about it?" Thunderbolt smiled scornfully. As for people, that''s what happened. Enough money is enough. What loyalty, what feelings People are not as good as dogs. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to the words of thunderbolt, ilanyou is upset: "before I repent, thunderbolt should hurry up. Women are fickle." After saying this, Ilan you didn''t give thunderbolt the chance to say it again, and immediately hung up the phone. Listening to the blind voice in the phone, Lei Liting''s eyes flashed a little hesitation, then looked at the Dragon Tianqi across the table and said, "I think we should not have to talk about it. Miss Yi is willing to give me the second dog." "What?" Long Tianqi is stunned. How important Er Gouzi is to yilanyou? Last time when he faced the dog beating team in yizhai, he saw clearly that Er Gouzi was not raised as a pet by yilanyou. Er Gouzi was her best friend and her family How could she have agreed so easily? For money? This is not Ilan you''s character at all After wiping his mouth, Lei Liting stood up and said: "Longshao is interested in joining me Betty Go home? " "Yes." Longtianqi also wants to see yilanyou, to see what''s going on. "Then come together." Thunderbolt smiled a little and then said to the female assistant behind him:¡° KIKI , spare the car. " "Good young master." KIKI I went to prepare for it.

 Chapter 239

    All the things of Er Gouzi are sorted out. There are so many corrugated boxes. They are all toys of Er Gouzi. They are bought by her, sent by animal hospital, sent by Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman After finishing the dog food of Er Gouzi, ilanyou arrived in the living room with these things and a box of gold bricks given by Er Gouzi and Lei Liting. Shortly after she went downstairs, Lei Liting came, accompanied by long Tianqi. Ilanyou knows when he sees dragon Tianqi. Maybe after Sven tells dragon Tianqi, he went to talk to Lei Liting After a reluctant smile at longtianqi, ilanyou looks at Lei Liting and says, "Lei Shao, you are coming very fast." "Miss Yi is much faster than I thought." Thunderbolt hook up the corner of his mouth: "Miss Yi offers." I''m really not happy with the thundering attitude. Ilanyou touches Er Gouzi and says, "Er Gouzi is really important to me." "Miss Yi, we know that Betty It''s absolutely unusual for you, so we will try our best to meet your needs. " KIKI I have been used to the standard opening words of bargaining for a long time, and now I still keep my professional smile. "Er Gouzi likes to be scratched by others on his back. He should be scratched from top to bottom, and then his ears." "He doesn''t like to be touched around his eyes. He may have been hurt here before. It''s sensitive and fragile here," elanyou said "It''s called Betty ¡£¡± Said thunderbolt. Ignoring thunderbolt completely, ilanyou continued: "he still likes playing ball, but don''t play with him for too long. He is greedy and likes to eat the dog food of salmon. Eating the dog food will make his hair better, but it can''t be eaten by him. It''s not good for his body because of the single diet." "It lacks a sense of security. When it goes to bed in the middle of the night, sometimes it wakes up." Ilan you looked at the two dogs painfully: "maybe he left bad memories when he was wandering. He If it runs into your bed in the middle of the night, don''t drive it away. In fact, it is afraid of the dark. It looks for you because it is afraid... " "Don''t give it eggs. It''s allergic to eggs." Yilanyou continued to admonish: "you should always praise it and rub its head when you praise it. It will be very happy It''s too fat to move. " Lei Liting didn''t interrupt yilanyou. Listen to what she said. He wanted to tell yilanyou that he was more experienced in dogs, but he could feel some of yilanyou''s mood now. So he let her talk so much. Only when yilanyou called yilanyou the second dog would he correct it again and again: "it is Betty ¡£¡± I always feel that there is still a lot to say, but Ilan you can''t go on. She looked at thunderbolt and said, "you can take it away." "Make an offer." Thunderbolt looks at ilanyou. I really like ilanyou Betty In love, he would promise her any price. Shaking his head, ilanyou said, "I don''t want money. As long as you promise me, I will protect it from any harm, not at all." This is what ilanyou can''t guarantee. In the future, her road will be more and more difficult to walk. She may die. She can''t guarantee that she can protect Er Gouzi from any harm. Thunderbolt listened to ilanyou''s words a little shocked, but still nodded: "I can guarantee." "Don''t lose it again." "If you lose it again, I will never let you go," he warned That wandering life must have left an indelible painful memory for ER Gouzi. Sometimes, when Er Gouzi sleeps, he will suddenly jump up and pose to fight. At that time, er Gouzi must have had a hard time. "Well, never lose it again." This is not only a promise to Ilan you, but also a warning to yourself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Close your eyes and take a deep breath. Ilanyou pushes the gold brick of yesterday''s box forward: "I don''t want this, either. Take it back to ER Gouzi." She wanted a lawyer, but now she doesn''t need one. "I didn''t receive the gift of the meeting." "Thank you, Miss Yi," Thunderbolt said Betty ''s care.'' Then he stood up and said, "goodbye." Yilanyou gets up and leads the two dogs'' walking rope to follow them out of the gate of yizhai, which is still very new. When he got to the car, Ilan Youcai bit his teeth and handed the rope to Lei Liting: "here it is." She''s afraid that she''ll come back the next second. "Yes." Thunderbolt takes ilanyou''s dog walking rope, takes a deep look at her, and takes Er Gouzi to the car. After jumping into the car, erguozi turned around and waited for ilanyou to get on, but saw the door "bang" to close: "Wang!" The two dogs barked at ilanyou. The owner didn''t get on the bus yet! Watching the two dogs get on the car, ilanyou''s heart emptily falls out of a large piece, and then all the sadness and reluctant to part with it to fill the vacancy. "Woof!" Listen to the sound of the car''s engine starting, er Gouzi panicked. He clapped his paws on the window glass. What are you doing? What are you doing before the owner gets on the car!Seeing the car start, ilanyou reached out to the car''s direction and grabbed it reactively, but nothing could be caught.


    The car gradually drove to the distance, drove out of the yizhai, watched yilanyou''s figure getting further and further away, and the two dogs changed their anxious call into a series of laments: "Wang Wu Wu... "


    Is it the master who doesn''t want it It promises that it will never eat so much again. It will not ask for another bowl after finishing one bowl It promises not to be mischievous in the future It really promises to eat just a little later Don''t send it away, will you


    Seeing that yilanyou''s figure disappears completely, er Gouzi becomes uneasy. He wants to rush out, grabs the window with his claws, and bumps his head. He doesn''t want to go, he doesn''t want to leave.


    ¡°Betty¡£¡± Thunderbolt reached out to calm the furious two dogs.


    Maybe he finally remembered who thunderbolt was, or maybe he knew that his actions were in vain. At last, er Gouzi calmed down. He looked at the direction of elanyou''s disappearance and sobbed incessantly.


    Is it abandoned Really Master, don''t you want it


    ¡°Betty¡£¡± Thunderbolt reached out his hand and stroked the back of Er Gouzi. He felt a long scar. He felt a pain in his heart. He would never let his dog be hurt like this again. Absolutely

 Chapter 240

    Two dogs left.


    When Ilan you returned to the room, there was no one in the vacant room who would greet her when she came back and please her as for her


    The feeling of loss makes your heart heavy and head heavy. When you fall on the bed, ilanyou doesn''t want to move any more, not even for a moment.


    Looking at the appearance of Ilan you, long Tianqi wants to comfort but doesn''t know where to start. He opens his mouth and chooses to shut the door of Ilan you''s bedroom without saying anything. Maybe now for Ilan you, it''s the best choice to let her be quiet for a while alone.


    In this way, yilanyou suddenly seemed to understand Yuan Hui''s mood. Because of her inability, because of her inadequate protection, she had to send her cherished family away I watched helplessly, but I didn''t dare to stay, and I couldn''t say


    I can''t do anything but pray for each other''s better life


    This helpless pain is really hard Ilanyou holds the skirt of her chest with her hand. She doesn''t have the strength to cry The past picture of getting along with ER Gouzi is playing back in her mind like a running horse lamp, and in front of her, scenes emerge


    She didn''t even know when she fell asleep, but she was in a trance when she woke up. She felt like Er Gouzi was still there. When she opened her eyes, night had come. She sat up subconsciously: "no, I haven''t prepared food for ER Gouzi yet."


    The next second, looking around the empty room, ilanyou sat with her knees folded. The darkness in the room made her feel scared. Suddenly she understood.


    It turns out that Er Gouzi jumped into her bed in the middle of the night, not because he had a nightmare and was afraid, but because he realized that she was upset and afraid, he would jump into bed, get into her bed, squeeze into her arms, comfort her in his own way, guard her, tell her Don''t be afraid. I''m here.


    All along, she was the one who was protected and cared for.


    Burying her head on her knee, Ilan you felt a wave of sadness in her heart, which made her unable to cry. She just felt that her heart was heavy and her body was heavy. Sadness was like a cloud covering her whole person.


    At this time, ilanyou''s mobile phone ring vibrated. If it is normal, er Gouzi will definitely shout to remind her. Reaching for his cell phone, ilanyou looks at the caller ID and says, "hello?"


    "Are you at home?"


    "I am here, long Shao. What can I do for you?" Ilanyou''s voice is a little low. She remembers that long Shao was also there this morning. She didn''t thank him very much, although Er Gouzi was taken away


    "I''m at your door. Come out." Said long Tianqi.


    "Long Shao, I I''m really not in the mood to go out with you today. " Ilanyou breathed a long breath. She was so tired that she didn''t want to move or go out.


    "You come out, I have something for you." Long Tianqi listened to yilanyou''s voice, and couldn''t help but feel hurt for her. "I''ll wait for you." Finish saying this sentence, also don''t give Ilan you the chance that rejects again directly hang up the mobile phone.


    "I......" Ilanyou frowned as he listened to the blind voice in his cell phone: "hello?" What''s the matter This dragon Tianqi actually hung up her phone.


    Really don''t want to move, don''t want to go out


    After hesitating for a long time, ilanyou got up from the bed. Even if she didn''t want to go out, she also wanted to say a thank you. According to her understanding of longtianqi, maybe if she didn''t go out, longtianqi would wait outside all the time.


    "Ah..." With a sigh, Ilan you put on a heavy coat and went out. It was cold at night. The cold and humid wind blew to Ilan you as soon as she opened the door. She got into her collar and shivered. It was really cold, so she didn''t want to come out. As soon as I looked up, I saw that long Tianqi was leaning on the side of a black BMW SUV.


    "Here you are." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou''s haggard face and feels sad.


    "Thank you for helping me find Lei Shao today." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Long Tianqi shook his head.


    "Do you know ray well?" Yilan you asked Xiang longtianqi.


    "All right." Long Tianqi replied that although he had known each other for many years, he was tired of seeing each other in various senses.


    "He''ll be nice to ER Gouzi, won''t he?" Asked ilanyou, uneasily.


    "Yes, it will." Long Tianqi nodded his head affirmatively. He was not sure about other things, but thunder and thunder were good for dogs.


    "That''s good That''s good... " Yilan whispered and looked at the Dragon Tianqi: "what''s the matter with you calling me?"


    "Give you something." As long Tianqi said, he opened the trunk of the BMW SUV: "it''s all for you."


    "Here..." When Ilan stared at the doll in the trunk, her nose was sour, and suddenly she cried. I don''t know how many husky dolls there are in the trunk. The big one is half a person tall, the small one has a big palm, and the whole trunk is full.


    Longtianqi holds Ilan you in his arms and clasps her head on his chest with his hand: "cry It''s better to cry. "So many memories, so long together After all, Ilan you burst into tears in front of dragon Tianqi.


    Seeing this scene in the right reversing mirror, Sven can''t help but compare it with a thumb It''s high!


    It''s no wonder that long Shao suddenly put off his work and ran around the city to buy Dolls. He also got an SUV. He has to learn this trick.


    After nearly an hour, Elaine Youcai eased her mood. After crying, her whole person relaxed a lot: "thank you..."


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi answered, this is what he should do as a fiance.


    Yi Lan You looks at Dragon Tianqi''s chest and says apologetically, "I will pay you a dress tomorrow."


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi said with a smile, "let''s move these dolls up first."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded, and longtianqi called Sven out of the car.


    Without the help of the servant, the three men moved the doll in the trunk into ilanyou''s room.


    "Whoo." With a long breath, long Tianqi reached out and rubbed yilanyou''s head and said, "if you still feel uncomfortable, call me at any time, and I will always accompany you."


    "Yes." Ilanyou felt a warm feeling: "thank you."


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi didn''t say anything but smiled and left with Sven. All the way, Sven kept saying something to long Tianqi in a small voice, which made him a little red.

 Chapter 241

    After seeing off longtianqi and Sven, the room becomes quiet again. Ilanyou looks around the room full of dolls. Husky dolls, big and small, lie in every corner of the room and look at her together. They are charming.


    The corner of the mouth raised, ilanyou wiped the tears in the corner of the eyes with his hand. Although the two dogs were taken away by thunderbolt, the life would continue.


    It has to be said that the behavior of longtianqi warms her heart and makes her accumulate a little good feeling for him.


    Looking at the clock, it''s already 8 o''clock. She hasn''t eaten anything since she left Er Gouzi today, and she''s really not in the mood to eat.


    At this time, the door was knocked. Ilanyou was a little strange. Who was the party like this: "who is it?"


    "Lan you, open the door for Dad." Ihorn''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Dad?" Yilanyou opens the door and sees yihaoen holding the plate: "you are..."


    "I saw you didn''t come down for lunch and dinner, worried about your health." Ehorn came in with the plate. "It''s not good to taste."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded, "thank you, Dad."


    "What do you say, silly boy?" Yihaoen hands yilanyou the spoon.


    Eat a bowl of fried rice, yilanyou nodded his head and said, "it''s delicious."


    "Have some soup. Don''t choke." Said ihorn.


    "Yes." Maybe it''s a little hungry. Although it''s just a simple meal like egg meal with tomato and egg soup, ilanyou still has a good taste.


    Looking at yilanyou''s delicious food, yihaoen showed a happy smile. He looked at yilanyou with soft eyes: "Lanyou, dad knows that you will feel uncomfortable now." He used to have a dog when he was a kid. He knew that feeling: "if you really like dogs, dad will let his secretary buy you a cute one tomorrow."


    "No more." Ilanyou shook his head. "Dad, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m much better." No other dog can replace Er Gouzi.


    "That''s good." Ihorn turned to look at the dolls in the room. "This is..."


    "It''s from Longshao." Yilan replied, swallowing the food in her mouth.


    "It''s his intention." Ihorn nodded his head with satisfaction, and then said, "although you and Longshao have a engagement, dad still hopes you can follow your heart. At present, Longshao is not bad."


    "Yes." Elanyou nodded, and elanyoun loved her very much.


    "Lan you." Ehorn said with a long heart: "every one will experience many times in his life to meet and know each other, and then to separate, which are all necessary, are all the good things in your memories, and the taste of separation is very bitter, which is not wrong, but what can really experience the baptism of time and stay in your heart is worth your aftertaste in your life."


    "You and mom, too?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I......" Ehorn was stunned and then smiled bitterly: "ah Hui and I have no chance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou would like to know what happened between yihaoen and Yuanhui, but she can''t ask, and even if she did, yihaoen would not tell her.


    "Eat quickly, don''t get cold." Ihorn urged.


    "Yes." Elanyou answered and began to eat again, and as he ate, he aimed at elanyoun with the remaining light of his eyes. To be honest, Elaine is good to Elaine you, she is still very happy. After all, she has never enjoyed her father''s love before. Elaine you is very touched by her performance in this life.


    But correspondingly, the more moved ilanyou was, the more guilty he felt.


    It''s clear that yihaoen''s pillow man has gone with his brother, but yilanyou can''t say anything.


    Her lack of evidence is secondary, mainly because she doesn''t know whether ihorn can accept this, and she doesn''t know the attitude of iwihai.


    It''s estimated that according to the love degree of yiweihai for yihaofeng, even if she really pokes out the affairs of yihaofeng and Fangfang, yiweihai will force yihaoen to bear it for Yishi


    It''s not the time Yilanyou pressed down the guilt in his heart and drank up the last mouthful of soup in the bowl.


    The best Assassin''s mace should be used at the most appropriate time. Only when the weather and the place are favorable can it play the greatest role. Then it''s time to let Fang Fang get out of the house.


    She wants yuan Huifeng to come back, and she wants Yuan Hui to come back.


    "Are you full?" Watching Elan you eat all the fried rice and soup, Elaine asked.


    "Full." Yilanyou nodded with satisfaction: "it''s delicious."


    "Yes." Yihaoen put yilanyou''s bowl and spoon back on the plate: "then you have a good rest, dad still has some work to finish."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded: "Dad, you have a rest earlier."


    "Well, you too." With that, ihorn took the plate out of the room and brought the door with him.


    Sorry Elan you said in her heart: Dad, I''m sorryTaking back his eyes, he sighed and looked around the room of husky dolls. Ilanyou couldn''t help but miss what happened to ER Gouzi. "Young master, Betty I still don''t want to eat. " KIKI A face of embarrassment, since Betty I''ve been listless since I came back. "I see." Move your eyes away from the pile of documents. Thundering sighs a little. Then get up and walk to the dog house prepared for ER Gouzi. The room is decorated with exquisite decoration. It''s very luxurious. Er Gouzi lies listlessly beside the floor window, looking at the moonlight outside the window. Not far away from it is a dog food basin, which is full of dog food that hasn''t been touched at all. ¡° Betty ¡£¡± Thunderbolt walked in. Er Gouzi ignored him and just kept looking out of the window. Thunderbolt clapped his right hand to the palm of his left hand for three times. When he heard the instruction, he immediately sat up. His upper body was straight, but his face was still sad. Thunderbolt called:¡° Betty Come here. " Two dogs son looked at him, but did not move, then turned to look out of the window, eyes sad wail a few. Seeing this, thundering thought of Ilan''s coming and gave a tentative cry: "two dogs, come here." Two dog son hears this, just stood up to rush toward thunder fierce thunder to walk past. I saw the action of Er Gouzi. His face was complex and clear Betty The name sounds much better than Er Gouzi. Squatting down and reaching for the head of Er Gouzi, Lei Liting asked, "do you miss her very much? That Ilan you "Woo..." The two dogs put out their tongues and licked leiliting''s palm. "Darling." Touching the head of Er Gouzi, Lei Liting recalled yilanyou''s expression in the daytime and sighed heavily.

 Chapter 242

    Er Gouzi left. Lei Liting left yilanyou a box of gold bricks. She hasn''t figured out how to deal with it yet. Without giving her a chance to breathe, it was the night before New Year''s Eve, the time of Zhou''s banquet. Dressed in a simple and elegant dress, Ilan you followed Ilan and others to appear in Zhou''s house on time. Zhouzhai covers an area similar to yizhai. Most of the guests are familiar faces. Zhoushi is the founder of the vegetable and fruit industry, Z 60% of the city''s food, vegetables and fruits are supplied by Zhou family, so the contacts between Zhou and Yi are relatively close on weekdays. "Ruier, here you are." Zhou Ke''s arrival of a piece of yiruier is full of smiles: "how can we get there? Fang Yuan and Qian Ning are much earlier than you. Come with me quickly." "Good." Yiruier smiled and took zhouke''s hand and left. Today, she has something to ask zhouke for help. Zhou Ke called yiruier away but didn''t say a word to yilanyou. Yilanyou didn''t care about this kind of disregard. After talking with several Qianjin people he talked to last time, yilanyou walked in the banquet hall of Zhouzhai while thinking about the places to pay attention to today and some import and export. Fang Fang wanted to destroy her, and destroyed her at Zhou''s party. In addition to some of the next methods that you can think of, ilanyou should also pay attention to a little devil, who drowned at the Zhou''s banquet in the past, which caused quite a stir at that time. Who under the hand don''t know, the police also didn''t find out, only when the child himself to play a foot into the surrounding no one''s swimming pool just. In this life, I''m afraid someone will pour dirty water on her. Looking at the children carefully, ilanyou has some problems. She only knew that she drowned a child in her previous life, but she didn''t know whether she was a man or a woman, fat or thin, and how old she was. Walking, suddenly a little ghost who didn''t know where to rush out hit Ilan you, which made Ilan you step back. The kid who bumped into Ilan you sat on the ground. After he got up from the ground, the little boy slapped his ass with dissatisfaction, glared at Ilan you and scolded: "old woman, do you know how to walk?" "Old Old woman? " Elan you is stunned. She is only 16 years old Where is the old woman: "little devil, can you talk? You are so short and strange to me. If you have the ability, you can grow to two meters." "You!" The little boy was wearing a dark blue shirt, a yellow bow tie, and a pair of suspenders. His white face was red by Ilan. "Hum." After a snort, Ilan you went directly around the little boy and went to the other direction. The little boy ran into each other, and there was no one around to take care of him. It was easy to have an accident. If the little boy really fell into the pool, Ilan you would not be surprised. "Old woman, you, stop for me." The little boy ducked to ilanyou''s face and stopped her: "you, apologize to me quickly." "You are the one to apologize." Yilanyou choked and said, "open your mouth and shut up, old woman. I''m not polite at all. I dare to apologize." "Do you know who I am?" The little boy blushed and proudly raised his little head, with a face that could not be seen: "you are just a little devil, arrogant fart!" Yilanyou put out his finger and poked the boy''s eyebrow: "get out of the way, I don''t care about you." "How dare you humiliate me!" The little boy glared at ilanyou: "do you want to attract the attention of this young master? Oh, I see. You just want to attract my young master''s attention! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou couldn''t help turning a white eye: "little brother, if you have nothing to read, don''t read any drama." Today''s TV series really poison children. This baby is only seven or eight years old. Opening and closing her mouth means that others want to attract his attention. Do you think too much? Now narcissism into this way, what to do in the future? "It''s up to you." The little boy tooted his mouth. At this time, a servant in the crowd came after him: "young master Zhe, where are you?" When the little boy heard the voice, he looked at the man in a panic, and then made a big face at ilanyou: "old lady, I will clean you up later!" The warning seemed to finish, and then ran away again. Even though he was not happy with the kid''s arrogance, ilanyou kindly stopped the servant who kept looking for people: "are you looking for a seven or eight year old boy wearing a dark blue shirt and a yellow bow tie, and wearing a pair of suspenders?" "Yes." The servant nodded and said, "have you seen it?" "Yes." Ilanyou pointed to the left. "He''s running that way." "OK, thank you." The servant hurried to thank him. "Wait a minute." "There are so many guests tonight, you remember to take him away from the swimming pool. It''s not safe." "OK, thank you." The servant thanked him repeatedly, and then hurried to the left. The little young master is so naughty. It''s strange that he doesn''t skin him if he accidentally loses it. Reluctantly shook his head, Ilan you continued to stroll in the banquet, a pair of eyes watching warily.Ilan you is strolling around the banquet. In the corner, a person''s eyes follow her all the time.


    "Ilan you..." The man looked at ilanyou''s face and waist, and wondered how to start. He heard that this woman was long Shao''s fiancee. He always thought that other women were hot enough to play. He thought about the benefits that the man promised. The man''s courage grew stronger. He went to ilanyou with two glasses of wine: "Miss Yi, do I have the honor to invite you to have a drink? ¡±


    "you don''t have one." Yilanyou glances at him. She has an impression that Zhang Juncheng, the young master of Z City supermarket chain, is a famous playboy. She remembers that when she was at the party in Fang''s house, this man seemed to be Lin xiaorou''s partner.


    "Miss Yi." Zhang Juncheng once again stopped in front of yilanyou: "maybe I was too abrupt."


    "Yes." Ilanyou was not very impressed with this man: "so can you roll now?"


    "Miss Yi, my name is Zhang Juncheng. It''s..." Zhang Juncheng still doesn''t give up. He thinks he has a cool posture.


    "You''re upset!" Ilan you frowned. How could this man be so eyesore.


    "As long as Miss Eyre enjoys the drink." Zhang Juncheng shakes his glass. He has put enough medicine in the wine. He is not afraid that yilanyou will not be obedient to him after drinking it. He will take some photos afterwards to scare her. This kind of Lady embroidered with pillows is very easy to cheat.

 Chapter 243

    Standing by the window, irier looks down at the scene under the window.


    "How did you find Zhang Juncheng like this?" There was a flash of disgust in Zhou Ke''s eyes. This guy was notorious. If it wasn''t for a rich Laozi and a powerful uncle, they would have been cut down.


    "Only this kind of rubbish is worthy of ilanyou." Ariel smiled.


    "Hum." Fang Yuan''s eyes are full of hatred when she looks at ilanyou. This bitch has caused her so much harm that she deserves to pay whatever price.


    "Let''s keep reading." Qian Ning thinks this Ilan you is not so easy.


    Looking at Zhang Juncheng, who has been standing in his way, ilanyou downstairs suddenly smiles and reaches out to take the glass in Zhang Juncheng''s hand.


    Seeing yilanyou''s cooperation, Zhang Juncheng felt cool for a while. It was very good. He watched yilanyou take the glass and urged yilanyou to drink it.


    Yilanyou''s wrist is turned over, and the wine is poured all over Zhang Juncheng''s face.


    "You!" The smile on Zhang Juncheng''s face froze completely. The red wine slid down his hair to his face, and then fell on his clothes and the ground: "you want to die!"


    "It''s not certain who wants to die." Yi Lanyou snorted: "Zhang Juncheng, you dare to hit me with such a bad idea, and don''t open your eyes to see who I am. On money, can you compare with us? On the right of your uncle than the dragon? Do you think you have enough to live? "


    "You!" Zhang Juncheng was choked by ilanyou, but he couldn''t speak. He just stared and said, "wait for me!" After saying this, he left angrily.


    Upstairs, Zhou Ke frowned: "what is it? It''s boring. "


    "Yes!" Another young lady in the room shook her head uninteresting: "this Zhang Juncheng is really a straw bag."


    "Ruier, is that what you want me to do with your plan? That''s it? " Zhou Ke looks disappointed.


    "Keep looking." Yiruier is also a little discouraged. Although she doesn''t know Fang Lian''s plan, she believes that it will never be just like this.


    Yi Lanyou looks at Zhang Juncheng and runs away and snorts. She doesn''t need to waste words and brain cells with such scum. Just drive away.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa." On the other side, a young man, about 20 years old, dressed in a handmade high-grade suit and ready-made clothes, came over while clapping: "Miss Yi is so brave. I just thought that the hero could not save the beauty."


    Ilan you looked at the man up and down. He was about one meter eight tall. His skin was white and he had a good face. He had a warm smile on his face, which didn''t look malicious.


    "Can you talk?" The man approached ilanyou and said with a smile, "in fact, I have just returned to China. I didn''t know anyone when I first attended such a banquet."


    "Good." Ilanyou answered, anyway, if she had been circling around the banquet hall, sooner or later she would be doubted: "this way, please." Ilan you led this man to a place full of people, but he also avoided other people''s trouble.


    "I''ll have this drink." The man picked up a glass of wine and a glass of juice: "here you are."


    "Thank you." Yilanyou said with a thanks, "what''s the name?"


    "Look at my memory." The man a pair of suddenly realized expression said: "has not introduced, I am D city comes over, compares me Jack to be good."


    "Hello, my name is ilanyou." Ilan you nodded and saluted, then pretended to look at the direction of each entrance and exit.


    "It''s pretty boring here, isn''t it?" Jack smiled and said, "I don''t think it''s interesting either."


    "Why do you say that?" Ilanyou looks at Jack with interest.


    "I''ve noticed that you''ve been looking at the direction of the import and export, probably thinking about when to go." Jack smiled and drank the wine.


    "You are careful." Elan youruo smiled thoughtfully and then put the unfinished orange juice back on the table. When he returned, he accidentally knocked the quilt over.


    The orange juice spilled out, Jack subconsciously said, "be careful." Then he pulled yilanyou apart and took out his handkerchief and wiped yilanyou''s arm stained with orange juice: "is the clothes OK?"


    "Nothing." Elanyou''s eyes flashed clear and then he said with a smile, "Jack, you are really a careful person."


    "Ha ha." Jack smiled and said, "that''s what a gentleman should do."


    "It''s not just what a gentleman should do, it''s also what a person who needs to make a living with, right?" Ilan you''s eyes are deep and his words are deep.


    Jack''s face changed, he calmed down for a moment and then he said with a smile, "Miss Yi, you are really joking."


    "Yes, I like to joke." Ilanyou looked at Jack and said, "why don''t you let me guess your career?""Good." Jack put his right hand in his trouser pocket and said, "it''s OK for Miss Yi to guess."


    "You are so careful and well behaved. It should be Services, right? " Yilanyou said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jack''s smile froze: "haha, what else?"


    "I heard that there is a famous Rong family who focuses on service industry in D City Are you the young master of Rong family? " Ilanyou covered his mouth with one hand in some shock.


    "Haha, I can guess that Miss Yi is really smart." Jack''s face was more relaxed.


    "Yes." Ilan you also laughed, but the smile was far from the bottom of her heart. She had just listened to Jack''s heart. I can''t imagine that Irene spent a lot of money to deal with herself. She was curious about the introduction fee of this gold medal male pr.


    "Anyway, it''s boring here. Let''s sneak out and have a blast." Jack finally said his purpose: "how is it?"


    "Slip out?" Ilanyou looks at Jack: "through the wind? Not good... "


    "What''s wrong with that? Just come back later." Jack smiled and then said, "we are not far away. I remember there is a good view behind. There are not many people. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Is it?" Ilanyou is too clear. Maybe she just arrived at the so-called scene on the front foot, and a large group of people will follow her on the back foot. At that time, the news of "miss ilanyou meets good men at night in no one''s corner of Zhou''s banquet" will stir the whole Z City, right?

 Chapter 244

    "How is it?" Jack asked with a smile.


    "No." Ilanyou smiled and shook his head. "I have other business. Goodbye."


    With this, Ilan you turned and left.


    "Wait a minute." Jack immediately grasped ilanyou''s wrist and searched for the figure in the crowd with his eyes. When he saw the man making a gesture with himself, Jack dropped his heart and shouted loudly, "Lan you."


    "We don''t know each other so well." Ilan you wanted to get rid of Jack''s hand in disgust. At this time, two reporters rushed out from nowhere, took a camera and snapped at Ilan you and Jack as they shook hands.


    "Lan you, don''t be angry, don''t go!" Jack grabbed ilanyou and immediately said, "I''m wrong. Can you forgive me?"


    "Ha?" Yilanyou suddenly understood what was going on.


    Jack immediately knelt on the ground: "Lan you, if I don''t serve you well, you can beat me or scold me, but don''t stop looking for me..."


    Yilanyou''s mouth slightly shakes. They are standing in the center of the area. This Jack shouted, and the crowd gathered around them.


    Seeing more and more people, jack also worked harder. He was shocked to make ilanyou a heartless woman who never gave up.


    Yilanyou doesn''t struggle, doesn''t explain, just looks indifferent and lets everyone around to take photos.


    Jack doesn''t deny seeing ilanyou. Instead, he can''t play any more. He can only take out his last trump card: "if If you insist on leaving me, I will die to show you. "


    "Wow Is this going to be fatal? " Someone said in a low voice.


    "Is this the eldest miss of the Yi family? Isn''t she long Shao''s fiancee? "


    "Tut tut It seems that the age is not big, but the means are hot enough? "


    ¡­¡­


    Yiruier, who was standing by the bed, saw this and hooked his mouth: "let''s go, let''s go down and have a look at the bustle." She knew that Fang Lian would not only use Zhang Juncheng as a fool.


    "Good." Zhou Ke and Fang Yuan smiled happily.


    "Go ahead, I''m a little sick." Qian Ning has made up his mind that he won''t join the fun of Yi''s family any more. Instead of going down, he might as well watch it quietly here.


    "Then you can rest." Zhou Ke said once and then took Fang Yuan''s arm. Several people walked to the surrounding crowd while talking and laughing.


    On the other side, ehorn and Zhou''s president, who were talking about things, also gathered around. When they saw that their daughter was in the middle of the crowd and was being held by a young man they didn''t know, ehorn frowned: "Lan you, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, sister..." Yi Ruier also a face surprised appearance: "this is how?"


    "Where did you just go?" Yilanyou looks at yiruier.


    "Me? I was just chatting in Coco''s room Yi Ruier looked at Zhou Ke and said, "is it Ke Ke?"


    "Yes." Zhou Ke also nodded and said, "we saw the mess from the window before we came down. What''s the matter?"


    "Can''t you see what''s going on?" Fang Yuan said coldly, "our Miss Yi is really romantic."


    "Fang Yuan, are you well? Pretty fast? " Yi Lan You laughs at Fang Yuan.


    "You!" Fang Yuan''s face changed. She left a terrible scar on her body. Now she dare not wear the dress with bare back, which was given by Bai yilanyou.


    Hearing yilanyou''s words, many people on the stage thought of the Party of Fang''s family and looked at Fang Yuan with a little more sarcasm.


    "Lan you, don''t be so ruthless, will you?" Jack obviously didn''t want everyone to turn their attention to other places. He only received the deposit. After that, a lot of money will be put into the account. He has to do everything for this huge amount of money.


    "Wow Elder sister What happened to him? Is it heartless? " "Who is he?" asked irier, with a pure face and a wink


    "Why don''t you ask him yourself?" Yilanyou looks at yiruier. Yiruier''s play is well done, but the acting skills need to be further improved.


    "Who are you?" Ariel really asked Jack.


    "I''m a publicist for C''est magic." Jack is still kneeling on the ground, holding Ylang''s slender wrist in his hand, showing a bit of shame when he mentions his career.


    ¡°C£§est Magnifique£¿¡± There were whispers all around: "isn''t C''est magnifique the cowboy shop in Z City?"


    "Eh No...... " The disgusting voice is also one after another: "Miss Yi goes to the cowherd shop? How disgusting... "


    "Where is C''est magic?" Ariel really didn''t know this place. She understood the whispers of the people around her, but she still asked."C''est magnifique is not a serious place." Fang Yuan curled her mouth. She didn''t know where C''est magic was. But she knew what "cowherd" was, and what "male PR" was. She was just a group of people lying on the ground like a dog trying to please women.


    "Fang Yuan, you know a lot." Ilanyou smiled and then suddenly realized, "yes, after all, you can get drugs that are banned by the state. How can you not know where C''est magic is?"


    "Don''t say anything!" Fang Yuan''s face is blue and white. She doesn''t know how to get a bottle of medicine to appear on her.


    "Lan you, I really love you. Don''t we have so many beautiful memories? Don''t we have so much sweetness Don''t you say you love me? Then why haven''t you come to me for so long? " Jack was about to cry: "I just heard that you are engaged, right? I don''t mind. I really don''t mind... "


    "Eh..." Yi Ruier one face repugnant: "elder sister, did you make a mistake, you unexpectedly carry a dragon to make this less!"


    "Shut up!" Yihaoen scolded yiruier, how can this child fuel the fire?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiruier bit her teeth and gave a silent voice. She secretly scolded Yihao''s eccentricity in the bottom of her heart, which was too much.


    "Lan you, what''s the matter?" Ihorn didn''t believe the man''s nonsense at all.

 Chapter 245

    "What can it be?" Yilanyou smiled at yihaon and said, "it''s just that some people don''t like our Yishi and Longshi get married."


    Hearing yilanyou''s saying that, there was a flash of clarity in the eyes of the guests. Indeed, Yishi''s marriage with Longshi made many people angry and wanted to destroy them.


    "So it is..." The crowd murmured: "that''s a bad move! Let''s do this... "


    "Yes, I almost believed it."


    ¡­¡­


    Ihorn understood, too. He said to jack with a sullen face, "let go of my daughter''s hand."


    "President Yi, President Yi, we are sincere." Jack was a little flustered when he saw that his hard work was covered by ilanyou''s four or two thousand catties.


    "Let go!" Ihorn yelled.


    "President Yi, please don''t stop me from falling in love with Lanyou!" Jack was so flustered that four times he wanted to find the person who had gestured to him before, but he couldn''t find him anyway.


    "Don''t talk to him." Ilanyou felt his wrists were numb: "call the police directly, and add a hijack to rumor and trouble. It''s enough for him to have several years in prison."


    "No!" Jack panicked when he heard that he was going to eat prison. His job is to eat youth rice. He hopes to earn a few years and then go back to his hometown to open a shop to find a clean and stupid woman to marry!


    "Is there anything else?" "My wrists are going to be wasted, so I''ll just add another malicious injury."


    "Me." Jack immediately let go of his hand.


    Yilanyou took back her hand and moved it a few times. Then she said, "what are you waiting for? Call the police. "


    "Lan you, LAN you, how can you be so merciless..." Jack stands up and shakes his head in shock. He takes a few steps back. It looks like he''s hit hard. He finds the direction of the exit. Jack suddenly turns around and starts running.


    Before everyone had calmed down, Jack had already rushed out of the crowd and headed for the exit.


    "Get him!" Someone shouted at once, and then a team of security guards in charge of the security of the venue rushed out to press jack on the ground. Then, with the attention of all the people, the security guards caught the people back.


    Yi Ruier bit her teeth. Why is jack so useless? What is Fang Lian doing? Think of here, Yi Ruier looked at Fang Yuan and asked in a low voice: "cousin Yuanyuan, where is cousin Fang Lian?"


    "My sister? My sister said she didn''t come. " Fang Yuan replied.


    "Damn..." Irier frowned and looked around again. This is not the last person arranged by cousin Fang Lian Isn''t that why ilanyou is hiding again? How can this work? It''s not easy to wait until today''s


    "Ruier, what are you looking for?" Fang Yuan asked as Yi Ruier looked left and right.


    "No Nothing. " Irier shakes her head. Her cooperation with Fang Lian is confidential. Fang Lian arranges it. She just needs to say hello to Zhou Ke and let the person arranged by Fang Lian come in.


    She only knows the code Fang Lian gave, but she doesn''t know how many people Fang Lian arranged to come in.


    "Say it." Yilanyou pinched his waist and said, "who asked you to come?"


    "Lan You I...... " Jack wants to slow down ilanyou while trying to get out.


    "Don''t call me, I really don''t know you." Ilanyou shook his head: "I advise you to say it quickly, at least before the police come."


    Hearing elanyou talk about Jack''s panic, and the fact that he has been firmly restricted by the security guards, he had to say, "OK, I''ll tell you all."


    "Say it." Elanyou looks at Jack.


    "Someone called me and asked me to come here today. He asked me to find a yilanyou, so that I could send a picture to my mobile phone, find her and try to get hold of her, and make people think I can do anything with her I''ll be paid afterwards. " Jack explained.


    "That''s it?" Ihorn frowned. "Who made you frame my daughter?"


    "I didn''t see her. I went directly to her cell phone. She said she was irier..." As soon as Jack''s voice fell, the crowd took a breath of cool air and looked at irier.


    "What?" Yi Ruier a Leng immediately shakes head: "no, I, I don''t know anything!"


    "Ariel?" Elanyou hooks the corner of his mouth and looks at Jack. He doesn''t lie. The person who contacted him really claims to be irier


    "It''s not me, really, I, I don''t know anything!" Yi Ruier is angry and anxious. What''s Fang Lian doing? Why is this bitch troubling her!


    "I don''t think it''s Ruier." Fang Yuan began to quibble for yiruier and said, "yilanyou himself said before that it was someone who didn''t like Yishi''s marriage with Longshi. Ruier was Yishi''s, she didn''t have to do it.""Yes, I I will not harm my sister in any way! " Yiruier looks at yilanyou with an innocent face.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou sneers. Yiruier didn''t hurt her for two days a day. If it''s in yizhai, she must satirize. But it''s in Zhouzhai. Yilanyou should also pay attention to yihaoen''s face.


    "Sister, you say." Yiruier places her hope on yilanyou. Why doesn''t yilanyou help herself to talk? How can she go so far? They all have the surname of yiei. If you want to lose someone, it''s all the people of yilanyou. Yilanyou, a selfish ghost, thinks nothing about yilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you just want to throw away Irene''s eyes. She''s already giving Irene face if she doesn''t fall down. Now you expect her to help her get rid of her guilt? Isn''t that a joke?


    "Who is so vicious!" Ehorn doesn''t think it''s irier either. One reason is that irier is still young. The other reason is that the whole family of irier is prosperous at the same time. People with a little brain won''t do it.


    At this time, Fang Fang and yihaofeng also came here. They went to arrange tonight''s affairs before they came here. Who knows what happened when they came here.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Fang Fang walked into the crowd and asked yihaoen.


    "Lan you was framed to destroy the marriage of long and Yi." Ehorn frowned at Jack and said, "he insulted Ruier and said Ruier had directed him."


    "What?" Fang Fang was stunned. She was thinking of calculating yilanyou. How could she expect someone would still want to calculate her daughter when she was unprepared? Fang Fang immediately determined that this must be yilanyou''s self directing and self acting to frame yiruier: "there must be some misunderstanding in this, how can Ruier do this?"

 Chapter 246

    "Yes, I won''t do such a thing." Ariel shook her head like a rattle. "Mommy, I don''t have one."


    "Mommy knows you''re not such a child." Fang Fang sighed and said, "it''s just that you are afraid of being deliberately framed by others. Do you think that''s right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Fang Fang and asking himself, ilanyou picks up her eyebrows. How much do you mean? Is this saying that she framed irier?


    "We must find out about it." Said ihorn with a frown.


    "Then check it." Yilanyou glanced at Fang Fang and yiruier. Today, if you don''t teach the mother and daughter a lesson, you really think that yilanyou is an arrow target. You dare to use any Yin moves: "let''s check step by step."


    "How do you want to check it?" Yihao looks up and down at yilanyou. He also thinks it''s just yilanyou''s self directing and acting.


    "You said you were asked to frame me, weren''t you?" Ilanyou asked, looking at Jack, who was being held tightly.


    "Yes." Jack has no further value of concealing what he saw.


    "Well, how did you get in?" Yilanyou asked yihaofeng, "there are many people checking the invitation and the identity of the guests at the gate of Zhouzhai. How did you mix in as a male PR?"


    "There is a sign." Jack replied, "when the code is correct, someone will bring me in."


    Hearing this, Zhou Ke and yiruier''s face changed. Yiruier told Zhou Ke to arrange the secret signal. Isn''t it necessary to find them soon?


    "Who''s the one who got the code with you?" Ilan you felt that it would be too easy to solve this problem, and there was a doubt in her heart.


    "Yes..." "It was a bald head in sunglasses, a little taller than me," Jack recalled


    "It''s boss Li, isn''t it?" Zhou''s family immediately knew who it was: "shout Li Lao."


    In a short time, the boss Li was called over. He couldn''t help but jump at the sight of jack being caught.


    "Boss Li, today you check the invitation outside. Why let him in? Does he have an invitation?" Zhou wanlizhi, President of Zhou''s, asked how the bastard got a foothold in Z city when he made such a thing at his birthday party.


    "Master, here This is what the eldest lady asked me to do! " Boss Li said in embarrassment: "the eldest lady said it was her friend, I I''ll let them in. "


    "They?" Yilanyou picked up her eyebrows: "who else?"


    "And Zhang Juncheng, the eldest son of Zhang''s supermarket chain." Li replied truthfully.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou can''t help laughing. It seems that Zhang Juncheng''s role is to draw jade from bricks so that Jack can come out.


    "Zhou Ke, what''s the matter!" Zhou Wanli couldn''t believe that there were his own people stirring in it.


    "I......" Zhou Ke didn''t know what to say, just stared at yiruier and yilanyou. They really killed her! Thinking of this, Zhou Ke suddenly thought of Qian Ning''s advice and regretted it. Qian Ning had already reminded her not to participate in it, eh


    "Evil! You say not! " Zhou Wanli''s face is going to change color.


    "Yes..." Zhou Ke bit her teeth, but didn''t want to do anything about her: "it was Ariel who asked me to do it."


    Now it''s back to irier. Irier knew that it might be exposed since she heard the signal. Her heart was beating the drum. Now everyone was staring at her. She could only shake her head modestly: "I don''t know. I don''t know."


    "Not Ruier." Fang Yuan also began to argue for yiruier: "how could it be Ruier? It''s not good for yiruier at all, and she doesn''t know anything!"


    "Not really..." Yilan you hook up the corner of his mouth: "when it comes to what he knows, yiruier is definitely not better than Fangyuan."


    "What do you mean?" Fang Yuan looks at yilanyou in a dazed way.


    "They all say that you are familiar with each other again. How did you do it for the second time, Fang Yuan, or so unfamiliar? Planted and framed Technology sucks. " Elan Youdun said, "it''s not good for her to do this. It''s good for you to do this."


    "I What''s the good for me! " Fang Yuan feels that Ilan you is inexplicable. The Fang family and the Yi family have always had a cooperative relationship and are in laws. The first unlucky thing happened to the Yi family is the Fang family. In this case, how could she frame the Yi family? For her part, she would rather die than die.


    "You''ve set up other people''s affairs in Z city. The best way now is to create a bigger disturbance to cover up your scandal?" Elan you has guessed seven, eight or eight times since arriving here. This irier is really stupid. He even found someone from Fang''s family to cooperate. Fang Yuan doesn''t have such a brain. Fang Lian is the one who deploys it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing elanyou''s words, irier suddenly understood that she had been trapped by Fang Lian. This damned Fang Lian, on the surface, was helping herself, but in fact, she was using herself to cover up Fang Yuan''s ugliness. Good Fang Lian, really good!"I don''t have one." Fang Yuan never thought about it like this. She didn''t know it at all before. After arriving at Zhouzhai today, yiruier told her that she had a good play to watch before she followed it.


    "That''s what happened..." The onlookers also understood the nine nineties in it.


    "That''s a very deep idea..."


    "Isn''t Fang''s family and Yi''s family an alliance? Will the Fang family frame the Yi family like this? "


    "Tut tut Any in laws, any social relations are farts, only those who have interests are friends. "


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd of onlookers expressed their opinions one by one.


    "I don''t, I don''t know anything." Fang Yuan is in a hurry to cry. She looks at yiruier and says, "Ruier, please tell me! Why don''t you explain! " She has been helping irier to talk before. Why doesn''t irier help her!


    Yi Ruier looks at Fang Yuan indifferently. Fang Lian and Fang Yuan''s sisters both put their ideas on her head. How could she help Fang Yuan to talk? And there must be a back boiler. Fang Yuan''s back boiler is much better than her back. Take a deep breath. Yi Ruier says sadly on her face: "cousin Yuanyuan You You are really confused... "


    Even if this sentence is a complete death sentence for Fang Yuan, she looks at yiruier with a pale face, and her brain is blank for a moment. She She was betrayed by Ariel


    Fang Fang is shocked at the sound. What is irier doing? Didn''t she ruin Fang Yuan completely? Their purpose today is not to destroy Ilan you!


    Wrong! Wrong!

 Chapter 247

    "Look! Let me just say This Fang Yuan is not a good thing! "


    "Well She gave medicine to her uncle... "


    "It is What a good thing is a man who can frame his uncle! "


    "It''s not as bad as strangling..."


    "The tutor of the Fang family is really not so good..."


    "Tut tut Don''t look like a person... "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The evaluation of the people around her is like a stab penetrating her skin, penetrating her flesh and biting her spine. She has numbness and pain all over her body, especially her limbs, which are not only in pain, but also shaking uncontrollably.


    It seems that the people around have become airtight walls. Those sarcastic sentences, disdainful eyes and indifferent expressions gradually become distorted in Fang Yuan''s eyes. They can''t be waved away, driven away or torn apart like ghosts


    It''s like a hand grabbing her throat and covering her nose and mouth. Fang Yuan wants to struggle more and more and is oppressed more and more tightly by this feeling. Gradually, she even feels hard to breathe, and even feels that her consciousness is getting further and further away. Finally, in front of everyone, Fang Yuan faints pale.


    "Somebody call an ambulance for help." Yilanyou said a word indifferently. She believed that today''s event would be enough to leave a psychological shadow for Fang Yuan for her whole life.


    Of course, this is not the ultimate goal of Ilan you.


    With a deep smile, Ilan you looks uneasily at Fang Fang. Seeing that Ilan you looks at herself like this, Fang Fang clenches her fist. This damned Ilan you


    "Ha..." With a slight smile, Ilan''s path went straight to Ilan and put his arm on it: "Dad, I was really scared to death just now If I don''t explain it clearly, I will be miserable. "


    "Don''t worry, Dad won''t let others splash dirty water on you." Yihaon patted yilanyou''s head, then looked at Fang Fang coldly: "Fang Fang, tell Fang''s family that they must give me a reasonable explanation."


    "And to apologize." Yilanyou added with a smile.


    "I see." Fang Fang''s voice trembled a little. After this, Fang''s family will not be her and Ruier''s solid backing.


    The two Iraqi families It''s a break


    "Mr. Yi, I''m really sorry to have frightened Qianjin so much at my party." Zhou Wanli said with a smile, even if you don''t have to worry about the Yi family, you have to be careful with the long family: "I will come to visit with my stupid daughter wearing a great gift some day."


    "President Zhou is very kind." Yihaoen smiled, and at the same time, taking advantage of the gap between yihaoen and Zhou Wanli, yilanyou smiled at yiruier and Fangfang again. The smile was bright and bright, and there was no way to be scared.


    On the other side, the young man leaning on the table shook his red wine glass and squinted at ilanyou''s every move. He has seen a lot of these intrigues in the rich family. This miss Yi is really interesting.


    He has noticed Zhang Juncheng since she splashed wine at him. This girl is interesting.


    At this time, a servant rushed over: "young master This Young master Zhe is gone again... "


    "Waste." The youth takes back to look at Yi Lanyou''s eyes and turns to scold: "still don''t look quickly! Why can''t you watch a child? "


    "Yes I I''m going to find... " The servant nodded his head and rushed to look for his young master. God Why is young master zhe so naughty?


    The teenager frowned and immediately left the spot to look for his brother in the opposite direction.


    At this time, Ilan you also noticed that he had been staring at his sight line. When he turned to look for it, the source of the sight line was empty. He shrugged. Ilan you looked at Ilan and said, "Dad, I''ll go somewhere else."


    "Okay, be safe." Ihorn nodded, though he was still frightened.


    "Yes." Yilanyou smiled and nodded, then released yihaoen''s arm and turned to the inside direction. She remembered that in the past life, a child was drowned in the swimming pool of the small courtyard through which this road led. In the past life, yiruier and Fang Yuan had pushed her down to frighten her, saying that she would be taken away by the water ghost, which made her shiver all the time.


    Zhou Ke and Fang Yuan will step on her fingers on the edge of the pool with shoes in turn when she wants to climb the pool.


    When she wanted to rest in the shallow water, they would laugh and hit her on the head with something, as long as she would get her head out of the water.


    She used to swim badly. After nearly four hours of immersion in the pool water that afternoon, her swimming skills were much better.


    Fang Yuan fainted and was picked up by the ambulance, but the party still has to go on. We just think this is a small episode in the process of the party. We talk and laugh again about the scandal of Fang''s, and each one seems to be in a better mood than before.


    Fang Fang catches Yi Ruier and asks for the details before she knows that it''s really Yi Ruier who wants to clean up the head of Yi Lan''s Youcai. However, Yi Ruier finds the wrong partner, but Fang Lian almost turns around."She''s very kind. I really look down on her." Fang Fang said maliciously, "this dog is really deadly."


    "Mommy, it''s just a wasted opportunity." Fang Yuandu''s mouth: "this Ilan you is really fateful!"


    "Life? Ha ha. " Fang Lian snorted, "you''d better say, why don''t you come to me to discuss something like this?"


    "I I''m afraid Mummy will let me wait again... " Yiruier pursed her mouth and said, "I really hate yilanyou! What do you say about her... "


    "Shh." Fang Fang saw Yi Ruier''s more and more excited, and quickly compared a silent action.


    Yi Ruier immediately covers her mouth, then looks at Fang Fang and asks Fang Fang what to do next.


    "You''d better be honest." Fang Fang white Yi Ruier a look: "after this matter, the Fang family is completely planted, before the elder brother''s hard work is also in vain." In the future, I''m afraid that no one will cooperate with Fang''s family, and the Yi''s family will never lend a helping hand: "this damned Fang Lian."


    "That Mommy What shall we do? " Asked irier uneasily.


    "Now it seems that only by completely breaking off the relationship with the Fang family can we avoid being implicated." Fang Fang also had to make the following decision: "I''m really cruel to Elan you!" How dare they cut off their mother and daughter.


    Yiruier used the remaining light of her eyes to see yilanyou''s figure walking towards the place where there is no one. As soon as her eyes turned, she said, "Mommy, I''ll go to talk with her again over there, Zhou Ke. Can''t let her hate me?"


    "Well, go quickly." Fang Fang answered.

 Chapter 248

    After yiruier left, Fang Fang''s cell phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and then looked at the talking yihaofeng not far away. Yihaofeng also looked at her. Fang Fang connected the phone and asked, "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "The people over there are ready." Ihoe''s low voice came from the microphone.


    "This time I worked with the Tang family. Are they reliable?" Fang Fang has become a little suspicious after tonight''s event, but she can''t be blamed. Fang Lian has calculated on Ruier. That''s a relative Fang Fang had to defend.


    "Don''t worry." Yihaofeng replied: "they are just going to solve their own disaster of Tang family. Just a little bit. I used a virtual account to call the money. We can''t find it."


    "Well, let''s go as planned." Fang Fang nodded.


    "No way." Yihaofeng''s eyes were cold: "the plan needs to be changed."


    "What do you say!" Fang Fang''s tone rose involuntarily: "we..." Fang Fang suddenly realized that she was out of control. She took a breath and then lowered her voice and said, "didn''t we all say that before? This plan is completely feasible. Why should we change it? "


    "Because ilanyou is dangerous." Yi Haofeng frowned slightly: "just now I got a phone call, and Tang family changed their plan. They want to do the disaster directly and ask us what we think."


    "Then kill her." Fang Fang frowned and thought that ilanyou was an eyesore. There are so many things happening today. Fang Fang really felt tired. Her temples are already hurting. She was too lazy to think about it again: "kill her."


    "Good." In fact, yihaofeng looks forward to Fang Fang saying, "let''s postpone the plan first ]But she didn''t. Yihaofeng hangs up the phone and sighs. Then he uses another mobile phone to edit a two word OK] message and sends it.


    At this time, Ilan you was about to go to the other courtyard. Suddenly, Ilan you turned his head and saw that there was a shadow on the ground following him not far away. His steps were stopped. Ilan you was alert in his heart and turned back suddenly. Ilan you was also stunned? What are you doing with me? "


    "Whoever follows you, I''ll go as I like when the road is facing the sky. You''ll take care of me!" Yi Ruier white Yi Lan you one eye sophistry way.


    "Then you go." Ilan you stood there and looked at her with interest.


    "Hum." Yiruier snorted coldly. After two steps, she stopped and turned to yilanyou. "What are you doing here secretly? I doubt you do anything good."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled twice: "yiruier, yiruier, you really don''t have any brains."


    "What do you say?" Yiruier frowned: "you dare to scold me!"


    "Will you be used if you have a brain?" Yilanyou sneered and said, "now you dare to follow me alone. Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you and hide your body?"


    "You What do you mean! " Ariel took a step back.


    "You always want to hurt me. In this case, it''s better for me once and for all." Yilanyou wriggled her wrists with a warning expression.


    "You You dare! " Yi Ruier retreated a few steps continuously again: "kill a person to want to pay life!"


    "Do you know what compensation is? Return, make up, satisfy. This is what compensation means. " Yi Lan You hums to smile to approach a few steps to say: "I can have a box of gold, have that gold brick to still be uneven this matter can''t find a two willing to resist life?"


    "This is Zhou''s house. It''s Zhou''s party. What do you think are the cats and dogs that can come in? You don''t scare me. " Said irier, emboldening herself.


    "Hahaha, thanks to you! You don''t make any secret signal. I really don''t have this excuse! " Yi Lan you is cold to hum to say: "at that time say this person is Fang Shi to seek not good?"


    "You dare!" The mouth clamors, the body of Yi Ruier turns abruptly however and runs.


    "Hum, brain damage..." Yilanyou smiled contemptuously and then continued to walk to the other garden. When he got to the door, yilanyou heard a slight sound. At this time, yilanyou watched a strong man holding a little boy to the direction of the swimming pool.


    "You! You let go of me! Asshole! Do you know who I am! " The little boy was struggling in the air and was about to hit the man with his little fist.


    Hearing this sound, ilanyou immediately guessed who the child was. Isn''t it the little devil who bumped into her at the party and called her old woman?


    "Hum." The strong man snorted coldly and pushed the little boy into the pool.


    "Gollum Gollum Wu... " The little boy was forced into the water and struggled desperately, but he was more stunned and poured several big salivas.


    Looking at almost, the strong man fished up the little boy and asked, "you say no, where is the thing."


    "No I don''t know... " The drowned boy of seven meat and eight vegetables has obviously withered a little, his limbs can''t move, but he is still cursing weakly in his mouth: "I won''t tell you this scum Bah! ""Well, it''s tough." The strong man snorted coldly and pushed the little boy into the water again.


    "Gulu Gollum, Gollum... " Another sound of water pouring.


    The strong man fished up the man again: "you say or not say!"


    The winter was cold, the child was so small, his lips were purple. He vomited water from one mouth and coughed several times before he said: "wait, I My brother won''t let you go! You Kill me if you have the ability! Bah! "


    "Then you can talk to Lord Yan!" Time is already limited, and the patience of the strong man is almost worn. He will throw people into the pool directly after his eyes are wiped out. What else should I catch when I finish dealing with the little beast.


    Yilanyou, who is hiding on one side, is stunned to hear the strong man''s words. Is this man still coming for himself? Regardless of this, ilanyou is a little anxious to see that the child is about to be thrown into the pool. The child is obviously dying. If he throws it into the pool, he will die!


    Although the kid stinks, it''s a human life anyway It''s so small It has to be said that the character of beating to death and not giving in also made Ylang you understand compassion.


    Biting her lower lip, Ilan you turned her brain quickly but couldn''t find a proper way. At this time, she was shocked by a hand slapping her shoulder.


    "Ilanyou! How dare you play me! " Yiruier, who had gone back and forth, glared angrily at yilanyou and scolded.

 Chapter 249

    The voice disturbed the strong man. He looked at ilanyou immediately. Ilanyou? This is not the other person he wants to solve. They are all in a hurry


    Throw the child into the swimming pool directly, and the strong man strides to this side.


    Yilanyou suddenly came up with a plan: "Shhh! You want to die! You can''t see that man killing! "


    Yi Ruier looks towards the strong man and thinks that the man is not good at coming.


    "You! You run! " Yilanyou gives yiruier a strong push: "run!"


    Yiruier''s mind was blank and she ran faster than she had just run, even faster than she would run at any time in her life.


    "Ilanyou! You run fast! " After saying this, ilanyou ran in another direction.


    This strong man glanced at the fleeing land ilanyou and didn''t pay attention. Today, he wore a human skin mask. Even if others saw his face, it was fake. He strode to the ilanyou]. The strong man only knows that he can''t let this target escape.


    At a glance, yilanyou sees the strong man running towards yiruier and then turns a corner and rushes directly into the pool. The cold pool water makes her skin ache. In the pool water full of disinfectant ingredients, yilanyou feels that her eyes are uncomfortable for a while. She adapts hard and quickly finds the boy who has sunk. Yilanyou quickly kicks the water to lift the boy out of the pool.


    "So cold..." Yilanyou took the effort to lift the little boy to the edge of the pool, and then climbed up. Today, she was wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes, and the sole couldn''t support the smooth wall of the pool. Yilanyou simply threw the high-heeled shoes into the pool quickly, and then climbed up barefoot with both hands supporting the edge of the pool. She''s wearing less today. It''s hard for her in the winter. She has to jump into such a cold pool. The cold and piercing water makes her limbs numb.


    After a few quick rubs of her hands, ilanyou will do artificial respiration and cardiopulmonary resuscitation for her child as soon as possible. This is what she learned in her previous university elective course, and she has forgotten about it. However, it really makes the child vomit water.


    Seeing the water being spewed out, Ilan breathed a sigh of relief. Ignoring the others, she took the child on her back and ran to another road leading to the banquet hall. The child''s cold body must be sent to the hospital immediately.


    At the same time, irier is running desperately, even accidentally shaking off her shoes. Her short heels and high heels have broken their roots because of running, which has become her burden. When the heels are broken, her ankles are twisted, but she dare not stop and dare not look back.


    "Ah!" There was a pain in her scalp, and Irene fell to the ground with a strong force.


    The strong man grabs yiruier''s hair: "run? Do you dare to run? "


    "Let go, let go of me! I don''t know anything! " Yiruier struggled: "help! help! Wu... "


    The strong man put his hand over irier''s mouth and his hand around her neck: "ilanyou, you can rest assured that I will leave you a whole body." In a moment, it''s OK to throw it directly into the swimming pool. It''s not difficult to create a scene where you drown in order to save people. He''s a professional killer.


    Ilanyou? Hearing the words of the strong man, Yi Ruier immediately shook her head crazily. She wasn''t, she wasn''t Yi Lanyou, she was wrong, she was wrong!


    Yiruier struggles to catch the strong man''s eyes. The strong man gets angry and slaps yiruier severely: "Damn it!"


    This slap hit her in the face. It hit her in the eyes with Venus, and her ears were buzzing.


    Seeing that yiruier has been stunned, the strong man drags yiruier to the direction of the swimming pool. In this way, yiruier''s delicate skin is bruised blue and purple by the ground, and even her evening dress is torn.


    "Who is there!" At this time, the sound of a yelling voice came to the strong man.


    "Big young master, have you found little young master?" Another voice came along.


    "Hiss." Seeing that the situation is not good, the strong man immediately loses the man in his hand and strides away. Anyway, he has made a man today. That''s the main thing. It''s time for yilanyou to clean up later.


    Yi Ruier is so lost, head heavy knock on the ground, all of a sudden passed out.


    "Master! There''s a man here! " When the servant saw that his clothes were not neat and he fainted on the ground, irier called out, "come here quickly, young master!"


    "Damn it!" The young man looks up and frowns. His younger brother has not found out how to get into such a trouble: "ah Zheng, you carry people to the party for help. I will continue to find Xiao Zhe."


    "Good young master." A Zheng should have a voice then back up Yi Ruier.


    "The trouble is dead." The boy mumbled and continued to look for his brother. How could he be unlucky when he came to Z City? It''s better to stay in Kyoto. I don''t know where Xiaozhe is.


    Shortly after he left, his cell phone rang, "hello? Ah Zheng, what''s the matter? "


    "Young master! Find young master zhe! He He''s in a bad condition now. He''s called an ambulance! " A Zheng had just carried yiruier back to the banquet scene, and yilanyou came back with a little boy who was in a coma and wet.The party that followed was a complete mess.


    Miss Yi''s body is wet. She comes back with a strange child. Let''s count her bravery as a rescue girl. The second Miss Yi''s body is dirty and barefoot, and her face is bruised. Obvious signs of abuse are all over her Is it not to be given


    People are guessing in their hearts, but they don''t break it. They just think that the Yi family is really troubled


    "Ruier!" Fang Fang doesn''t care much when she sees Yi Ruier. What''s wrong with her baby?


    Ihorn was also worried. What happened to the two daughters?


    "Here..." Zhou Wanli should be the most ugly person at the party. He just has a birthday What''s the matter


    When the ambulance arrived, the little boy''s brother also came, and was dragged to Z City hospital together with the Yi family.


    When he arrived at the hospital, he immediately sent the little boy to rescue him. Yiruier gradually came to life. When he saw Fang Fang, he put his arms around Fang Fang''s neck and began to cry. It seemed that he was frightened.


    Yilanyou in yihaofeng''s suit shivered coldly. He leaned against the wall and held a cup of hot water in his hands. He looked at yiruier coldly, but there was no pity at the bottom of his eyes.


    Is that what Fang Fang said destroyed her?


    I''m afraid that Fang Fang can''t imagine the retribution on irier.

 Chapter 250

    After crying for a long time, yiruier''s mood finally settled down: "Mom Mommy... " Irier''s eyes are red: "OK What a pain I I...... "


    "Darling, Mommy knows, Mommy knows." Fang Fang lifts the messy hair on yiruier''s cheek and looks at yiruier''s face carefully. The left half of her face is completely swollen, and there are scratches on the right corner of her eyes. With her red eyes, Fang Fang feels like a wounded rabbit.


    "Mom Mommy I I thought I was Death Dead... " Yi Ruier sobs and looks at Fang Fang. For a moment, she really thinks she''s going to die. What makes her feel unworthy is that she died for Yi Lanyou!


    That damned killer is just looking for the wrong person! She''s not ilanyou, she''s irier!


    "Darling, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!" Fang Fang comforts her with irier in her arms.


    "Ruier, have you seen who it is?" Asked ihorn.


    "Yes It''s a man. He She is very tall and powerful. " Ariel couldn''t remember the man''s face. She was scared.


    "ENGO." Fang Fang looked at Ian and said, "I don''t think LAN you can do this. Take her to the doctor to see if you want to hang a little something."


    "Well, good." Ihorn nodded and led Ilan you out of her ward.


    Fang Fangcai asked yiruier nervously, "Ruier, don''t be afraid. Tell mommy if you have been By that... "


    "That?" Yi Ruier is stunned. When Fang Fang says something, Yi Ruier''s face turns red: "Mommy! What do you say! " She''s all like this. Why does Fang Fang still chase her and ask Such a shameless question!


    "Ruier, don''t be shy, don''t cheat Mommy, don''t lie to me, have you..." Fang Fang is very nervous about this.


    "No!" Said irier, wriggling.


    "Really?" Fang Fang asked uncertainly.


    "Really." Yi Ruier nodded and looked at Fang Fang: "that man wants to kill me!"


    "Hoo..." Hearing yiruier say no, Fang Fang takes a sigh of relief and then asks, "Ruier, did you provoke anyone? Why would someone want to kill you? "


    "No!" When irier thought about it, she was angry: "wrong! It''s really a mistake! He thought I was ilanyou. "


    "What?" Fang Fang was stunned, and immediately thought of her plan with yihaofeng: "what he is going to kill is yilanyou?"


    "Yes!" Irier hammered the edge of the bed angrily: "I''m so angry." Suddenly, Ariel suddenly remembered that when she was just running away, ilanyou seemed to shout something to herself


    run! Yilanyou, hurry up! ]


    "it''s her!" Yiruier suddenly returned to her mind: "it''s yilanyou that bitch!"


    "What?" Fang Fang looked at Yi Ruier and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Today, I saw Elan''s ghost sneaking to nobody''s place, so I followed her up. As a result, she scared me half the way and said that she would kill me, so I ran away. But as soon as I ran half, I felt more wrong. I felt that she was playing with me." Yiruier took a deep breath and said, "as a result, she was hiding in the corner. When I called her, she suddenly shouted at me to let me run. She said that someone was killing people, and I started to run as soon as I panicked."


    "And then?" Fang Fang asked.


    "Then I broke my heel, sprained my foot, and was chased by the man." Yilanyou said angrily: "I was scared and my brain was blank, but But now I remember that when Ilan you called for me to run, he called for Ilan you run quickly], that bitch was on purpose! "


    "You said she was shouting Elan you run quickly]?" Fang Fang''s heart thumped. Did ilanyou know their plan?


    "Yes!" Yiruier''s teeth itched with hate: "she is so bad! Make me a bait on purpose, Mommy, why do you think she is so cheap and so bad! "


    "This man..." Fang Fang also flashed a hint of hate in her eyes: "it''s terrible!" Ilanyou must have known this before he deliberately led her to prevent the disaster. If you know their plan, it''s not good to avoid it directly? Why do you want her daughter? This Ilan you is really vicious.


    "Yes, Mommy." Yiruier felt extremely aggrieved again: "it''s really painful..."


    "Darling." Fang Fang knows that Yi Ruier has not suffered any substantive damage, but some skin injuries are also a relief, just comforting her and thinking about what to do next.


    On the other side, ilanyou saw a doctor and prescribed some medicine and put on salt water.


    Just hanging the salt water, a young man in a dinner dress came running to ilanyou and said, "hello."


    "Yes?" Ilanyou recognized the boy as the brother of the little devil and nodded, "hello."


    "I''m Tang Xuanli. Thank you for saving my brother." The boy nodded his thanks.


    "You''re welcome. Raise your hand Ah Ah Ah Joo Lao. " Yilanyou sneezed without saying a word completely."In a few days, when my brother is better, I will take him to the door to pay a visit." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "Good." Ilan you nodded.


    "Thank you." After thanking him again, Tang Xuanli nodded at yihaoen: "Uncle Yi, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "You are..." Yihaoen carefully looked at Tang Xuanli''s five features and thought, "are you Tang Xuanwen''s younger brother?"


    "Yes, my sister tired uncle Yi to take care of her while she was studying in Z city." Tang Xuan smiled a little.


    "Your father and I were supposed to be close friends in college." Ian smiled and waved: "it''s fate that Lanyou saved your brother. Your father saved my life when he was in college."


    "I''ve heard about it from my father, too." Tang Xuanli smiled and exchanged greetings with Ian for a while before leaving the infusion room.


    "Dad, do you know him?" Asked Ilan you curiously.


    "No, I know his parents very well." "His family is also in the catering business, it''s Cantonese dessert," explains ihorn. Tang''s company is headquartered in Kyoto. His mother is a musician, and his sister seems to be a famous singer At that time, his parents and I were in the same class at a university, and they had a good relationship. "


    "Oh..." Elan youruo nodded her head thoughtfully. She had never seen this person before. It is estimated that he will return to Beijing after his brother''s accident. In this life, she is like a chess piece falling from a high place, disturbing the inherent chess game.


    What will become after that? I''m afraid that fate, the chess player, doesn''t know

 Chapter 251

    It''s early in the morning after working in the hospital. Fang Fang stays in the hospital to take care of yiruier. Yihaoen takes yilanyou back to yizhai, and yihaofeng is gone for a long time.


    President Zhou''s birthday feast was a happy event and happened to be stuck at the end of the year. However, so many heart blocking events happened. First, the Fang family made trouble to frame the Yi family, then the two eldest ladies of the Yi family appeared in a mess, and a little VIP fell into the water


    Since the ambulance left Zhouzhai, the party has not been able to go on at all.


    After the guests left, Zhou Wanli sat in the front seat of the living room of Zhou''s house with a black face. Zhou Ke knew that he had added chaos to his family, but he didn''t dare to speak out. He just hung his head beside him and said nothing.


    "Coco, you see that your father is angry with you for your foolishness." Zhou mother scolded Zhou Ke for a few words and then sat beside Zhou Wanli: "husband, Ke Ke Ke is still young, you..."


    "Get out of the way." Zhou Wanli unfurled Zhou''s mother''s hand, which she wanted to put on her arm, and stood up with miso: "still small? Is small an excuse? I''m going to lose my face today! "


    "It''s not all my fault..." Zhou Ke is arguing in a low voice.


    "You! You dare say it! " Zhou Wanli is in a hurry to go up and slap Zhou Ke.


    "Husband." Zhou''s mother immediately stopped Zhou Wanli and said, "Ke Ke was also cheated. Fang Yuan of the Fang family is cunning and clever. Ke Ke was an accomplice because she was confused for a while."


    "Hum." Zhou Wanli shook his arm and said, "confused for a while? Do you know how bad business is now? What do you want to eat every day, shark fin, bird''s nest, Hermes bag, Prado''s clothes, gold watch and diamond ring. You only know how to spend your time. Do you really know how hard it is to earn the money now? " He racked his brains to think how to get more benefits for Zhou family and stabilize the income of Zhou family, but what about the two wastes in his family?


    What else do they know besides eating, drinking and playing?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ke was scolded by Zhou Wanli and shivered. She was not convinced. Which one of these golden ladies is not like this? She spends less


    "Husband, don''t be angry." "In the new year, everyone will forget about this incident. Moreover, the biggest victim of this incident is not our family. This person will only remember the most unlucky one." Zhou''s mother saw that Zhou Wanli had no sign of anger and said, "this time, Fang''s family has made a frame up again. It''s also said that Fang''s family has been provoked."


    "The fangs are completely destroyed this time." Zhou Wanli slightly narrowed his eyes and shook his head: "in the future, Zhou will not cooperate with Fang." Speaking of this, Zhou Wanli looked at Zhou Ke: "I warn you that if you dare to contact Fang Yuan again, I will break your leg."


    "I......" Zhou Ke is a shivering grievance and says, "I will not." She almost died this time. How dare she go to this muddy water I knew I should learn from Qian Ning


    "Hum." Zhou Wanli''s anger in his heart really dissipated a little.


    "And the Yi family." Zhou''s mother continued, "I think it''s strange that the Mingming Fang family has always adhered to the Yi family, and the Mingming people can see that. Why did Fang Yuan die like that?"


    "Actually..." Zhou Ke bit her lower lip and said, "today''s main plan is irier..."


    "What do you say?" Zhou Wanli and his wife looked at Zhou Ke in astonishment.


    "Fang Yuan arrived first today. After coming, she didn''t say anything but ate something. Other things were said by Ariel when she came. Fang Yuan just thought it was fun She is not the mastermind. "


    "Here..." Zhou Wanli''s face changed. If it was true, the Yi family would be in a mess.


    "It''s all ilanyou, throwing pots around." Zhou Ke turned a white eye.


    "If it happened to you, you would do the same." Zhou Wanli said in a cold voice, "I think this Ilan you is not simple." In that case, Yi can be easily saved. You need to know that if it comes out that Yi''s sisters are hurting each other and making trouble at other people''s parties, the disaster will not be a little bit.


    "I don''t think that Ilan you is an honest man." Mother Zhou recalled.


    "Remember, no one should mention it or tell it. It''s enough now." Zhou Wanli immediately analyzed the advantages and disadvantages and said, "do you hear me?"


    "Oh..." Zhou Ke tooted his lips.


    "Then today''s Miss Yi Er..." Zhou''s mother thought of something and said, "she didn''t dress properly later It''s not that I was given... "


    "Don''t talk about it." Zhou Wanli immediately raised his hand to his wife to stop saying: "it happened in Zhouzhai. If it happened, we Zhouzhai would not be able to hold off."


    "I know that." "Mother Zhou nodded and said," I mean, is the matter of irier instructed by Ilan you If that''s the case, it''s really terrible.


    "No way." Zhou Wanli shook his head: "Yilan Yougang came back at that time."


    "Is it a deliberate act?" Zhou Ke guessed."Jump into the pool in the winter for a play?" Zhou Wanli gives Zhou Ke a white look. Does this daughter have a brain? Moreover, the children rescued by ilanyou can''t play with her at all.


    The child''s family doesn''t need to do such a troublesome thing.


    "That ilanyou is not a good man anyway." Zhou Ke turned a white eye.


    "That''s the end of the matter. No one is allowed to mention it again." Zhou Wanli frowned and ordered.


    "I see..." Zhou Ke and her mother nodded.


    Zhou Wanli''s eyes narrowed slightly. Now, the surface of city Z is harmonious. The wind and clouds have already surged in the dark. Zhou''s family also needs to be careful. However, Fang''s family I''m afraid it''s really done.


    At this time, in Fang''s house, Fang Yuan, who just woke up, was pale and weak, crying to Fang Lian: "elder sister, I''m not willing I''m not willing to... "


    "Darling." Fang Lian sighed when she saw Fang Yuan like this: "Yuanyuan, I''ve told you for a long time that no one in the Yi family is a good person. You shouldn''t argue for her."


    "Sister, why did she betray me?" Fang Yuan''s voice is a little hoarse. It''s really painful to be betrayed.


    "Well, it''s all over. Let''s have an early rest." Fang Lian also found that the development of things exceeded her expectations. Now her brain is also very disordered. She managed to coax the heartbroken Fang Yuan to sleep. Fang Lian cold face out of Fang Yuan''s room this time.


    He pinched his fist, and Fang Lian''s voice was gloomy: "Ilan you, I''ll call you cruel..."

 Chapter 252

    New year''s Eve, Spring Festival.


    For two days in a row, there was no smell of a year in the house.


    The servant went home on holiday. The red window flowers on the window are the biggest irony compared with the cold home.


    Fang Fang and yiruier have not come back from the hospital. Yihaofeng and yichengzhi have been staying in yiweihai''s study. Yihaoen is still working. Yilanyou locks herself in her bedroom, lies on her bed and holds her cell phone to reply to those new year''s messages forwarded or compiled by herself.


    It''s not easy to reply to all the people. Yilanyou lies on his back with a long breath. As soon as he wants to close his eyes and rest for a while, his mobile phone vibrates in his hands.


    "Hello?" Ilan you put the mobile phone in his ear and connected it.


    "Good new year, master."


    "It''s you, apprentice." Ilan you opened his eyes: "happy new year. What can I do for you? "


    "Well, I''ve finished the research you asked me to do." Han Jinxiang replied, "do you want to listen to my results report?"


    "Yes." "But I don''t want to listen to it on the phone," said ilanyurton


    "The video?" Han jinxiangdun asked, "or see you?"


    "See you." Yilanyou is feeling bored at home and says, "I''ll contact Xiaoman. You can contact Zhang Ya and Qiu Wu. Let''s meet and talk."


    "Well, where can I meet you?" Han Jinxiang asked.


    "Old place." Yilanyou then hangs up Han Jinxiang''s phone and dials Wang Xiaoman''s mobile phone: "Xiaoman, come out and play."


    "Good!" After a pause, Wang Xiaoman said happily, "where am I going when I''m bored at home?"


    "Go to Xindong shopping center, which is open today." Ilanyou sat up and said, "Han Jinxiang is going to report the game market research results of his holiday. Let''s study them together."


    "Good." Wang Xiaoman said: "anyway, there is still a bus. I will arrive in an hour."


    "Yes." "By the way, tell my mother I''ll go to your place tonight," said ilanyou


    "Tonight? New year''s Eve? Can they let your father? " Wang Xiaoman has some doubts.


    "What can''t be done." Yilanyou smiled and said, "my family has no taste of a year. Anyway, I am not complete, and I am not alone."


    "Well, I''ll tell them." Wang Xiaoman said a few words to ilanyou before hanging up.


    As soon as the phone hung up, ilanyou got up and dressed up. She was wearing the clothes Yuan Hui bought that day, and her long hair and shoulder were combed with a half ball head and tied with a lace ribbon. She had a lot of vitality in her youthful campus style.


    Carry your favorite leather backpack, pack your wallet, notebook and two pens These necessary things, ilanyou got up to go out, thinking what kind of report will Han Jinxiang have for a while? Thinking of this, yilanyou instinctively said: "Er Gouzi, stay at home and bring you delicious food."


    As soon as the words are finished, ilanyou''s movement stops. Looking back at the house full of husky, ilanyou smiled bitterly, right Er Gouzi is gone.


    Take a deep breath and close the door.


    When I went down the stairs to the living room, Ilan Youcai suddenly remembered that all the servants were off. Uncle Yu also went back to his hometown So how does she get to the new east end?


    Standing at the door and looking out, you can see the parked cars. She can also drive, but now she has no license


    Thinking of this, Ilan you turned around and looked upstairs. Holding the psychology of trying, Ilan you went upstairs and knocked on the door of Ilan''s study: "Dad, are you there?"


    "Come in." Ihorn answered.


    "Dad." Elanyou opened the door and saw that elanyoun was focusing on the documents.


    Hearing the voice of Ilan you entering the door, Ilan moved his eyes away from the document and looked at Ilan you: "what''s the matter?"


    "Dad, it''s new year''s Day That''s what you do? " Ilan you blinked, the new year''s Eve is not rest?


    "Well, I''m used to it." Ihorn smiled, put the papers on the table and stood up. "What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, I want to go to Wanshi shopping center in the new East District and make an appointment with my friends there. As a result, after I went downstairs, I remembered that Yu Shu had a holiday today and went home for the new year." Ilanyou shrugged. "So I want to ask Dad if you have time to see me over."


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded and stood up. "Now?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "will you be disturbed?"


    "It''s OK. It''s not an important document." Ihorn smiled bitterly. He didn''t know what to do except work.


    "Then go." Yilanyou smiled: "yiruier and aunt are not back today?"


    "The doctor said Ruier had a slight concussion caused by the impact on her head, and a little congestion in her eyes. It is estimated that she will stay in the hospital until the third day of the first year." Ihorn explained."Oh So... " Yilan''s beautiful eyes turned and said, "can you please ask dad to pick me up in Xindong tonight? If it''s inconvenient, I can take a taxi myself. "


    "Nothing." "You call me in advance in the evening and I''ll pick you up," ihorn said


    "Yes." Yilanyou smiled and nodded: "let''s go quickly, Dad. I think they are all coming."


    "Good." Ehorn answered, put on his fur coat and went out with Ilan you.


    Father and daughter were laughing and chatting with each other. Yihaofeng happened to appear on the second floor. He held up his arms and asked, "elder brother, Lanyou, where are you going?"


    "Oh, Haofeng." "I''ll take LAN you to the new East Wanshi shopping center," he replied


    "Come back early and be safe." Yihaofeng takes a look at yilanyou. I don''t know if he is suspicious. He always thinks that yilanyou can do things anytime and anywhere.


    "Yes." Yihaoen answered and took yilanyou to the car.


    It was a little cold when I got on the bus. Fortunately, the air conditioner was very good. Ilanyou felt warm just after the car started. There were few pedestrians on the street on the first day of the new year, and there were only two or three cars. It was very rare in busy and congested Z city.


    The birch trees on both sides of the road are hung with festive red lanterns. Though they are bleak in the past, they are also stained with a festive atmosphere.


    Ilanyou reaches out and clicks the radio. It happens to be a music channel. It''s a very good tune. The voice of the prelude guitar is soothing like water. The singer''s low voice line looks sad. Ilanyou listens to this tune and gently points her head with the music. She likes this song.

 Chapter 253

    In the second section, kazoo flute was added to make the whole piece special.


    Ihorn also hummed along with the tune, his voice was steady, it was suitable to sing this song, and his pronunciation also had a feeling of British English.


    Yilanyou''s eyes brightened. This is the first time she has heard yihaon sing.


    At the end of a song, ilanyou clapped: "Dad, what''s the name of this song?"


    "Shape of maheart by variousartists." "It''s the killer''s not too cold]," he replied. That movie is good. You can watch it if you have a chance. "


    "Dad, you sing very well." Elanyou feels like he has seen a different elanyoun today.


    "No, I''m old." "I had a band when I was in college," he says with a smile


    "Band? You? " Yi Lan You Leng Leng: "can''t see."


    "Ha ha." "Who hasn''t been young yet," he smiled


    "That Dad, you are..." Ilanyou thought for a moment and asked, "guitarist? Lead singer? Or... "


    "I''m a guitarist, chorus and captain." "Do you remember the Tang Xuanli you saw in the hospital?" ehorn asked


    "Remember." Yilanyou nodded and said.


    "His father was the lead singer and bass of our band at that time." "Tang Xuanli''s mother was the Qin player and agent we dug up at that time. At that time, there was a classmate who was a drum player a year younger than us," he said It''s like thinking back to the past. In ihorn''s eyes, there was a smile: "at the beginning, our band was also popular on campus."


    "Hahaha." Ilanyou laughs. She can''t imagine that elanyoun was in a band. "Dad, what kind of music were you playing at that time?"


    "Guess." Asked ihorn, deliberately selling a pass.


    "Well Sir? " Ilanyurton took a look at ehorn''s reaction, and then continued to speculate: "orchestral?"


    "No." "Guess again," laughs ihorn


    "Popular? Nationality? " Ilanyou can''t guess. It''s a wonderful thing to be able to form a band with such a rigid character as ilanyun. What kind of thing do you want her to guess?


    "We used to play rock and roll." He said with a smile.


    "Rock and roll!" Ilanyou''s eyes widened: "you! Rock and roll? "


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I play rock and roll? " Ihorn glanced at ilanyou and then continued to look at the front and said, "I''ve told you all about it. No one has been young."


    "Are you the original singers or the cover singers?" Asked ilanyou curiously.


    "More cover singing." "We sang a lot of Beatles'' songs and the venue was full," he replied


    "Ha ha." Ilan you laughed with exaggeration. She could not imagine such a scene at all.


    "Don''t laugh." Ihorn shook his head. Really, does he look so unbelievable?


    At that time, the music channel released the Beatles ps.iloveyou], and ehun hummed along with the music.


    Ilanyou covered her mouth and laughed. I have to say that it was funny to hear her serious father singing this song full of "iloveyou". Today, she really saw a very different Elaine, which was very strange.


    Parked by the side of the road in front of the new East Wanshi shopping center, ihorn asked, "have you enough money with you?"


    "Enough." Ilan you nodded: "Dad, go back and pay attention to safety."


    "Good." Ihorn nodded: "you too, don''t play too late, call me in advance."


    "OK." Yilanyou nodded, opened the door and got out of the car, then waved and said, "Daddy, bye."


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded.


    Seeing yihaoen''s car out of his sight, Yilan Youcai turns to McDonald''s. today, there are few people in McDonald''s, and they are all young people, friends gathering in twos and threes or couples getting together.


    At a glance, I saw Wang Xiaoman and Han Jinxiang. Yilanyou went over: "I''m here."


    "Master, you are very similar to Xiaoman''s clothes today." Han Jinxiang looks at Wang Xiaoman and yilanyou. They both have the same style of academic woolen coat, but Wang Xiaoman is in blue department and yilanyou is in red department.


    "Girlfriends, you''re in charge." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Xiaoman, go to a seat inside."


    "Good." Wang Xiaoman should a move to the inside of a position: "I call Zhang Ya, she said that the family is not allowed to go out at the beginning of the new year, she can not come out."


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded.


    "Qiu Wu has returned to City C for the new year. He will come back after the new year." Han Jinxiang asked, "by the way, how about the dragon master?"


    "I didn''t call him." Ilanyou shrugs. This is their business. It has nothing to do with longtianqi. And longtianqi is very busy every day. She doesn''t want to occupy too much time of longtianqi."Why?" Wang Xiaoman and Han Jinxiang asked in unison.


    "How can there be so many and why?" Elaine gave two people a pale look: "you only ordered a French fries and a coke?" Ilanyou looked at the things on the table: "wait."


    Then yilanyou got up and went to order a McDonald''s New Year meal for many people and came back: "now talk."


    "Well..." Wang Xiaoman was stunned: "I thought we just met here and talked in another place?"


    "I think so, too." Han Jinxiang looks at such a large plate of food from yilanyou: "are we talking here?"


    "Right here." Yi Lan you looked at the two and nodded, "Han Jinxiang, tell me about your investigation results."


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang took out a thick notebook from his bag and said: "I have checked a lot of information in this period of time, and found that the game industry will use new content and play methods to re compete for the original game market every period of time, and use this to stimulate the players who are tired of the original content to carry out new krypton gold, that is, the consumption of the game."


    "We didn''t even make the first game." Yilanyou two hands a stand: "let alone stimulate the original players, I want to know what type of game you are most optimistic about."


    "Although I prefer end games, I have to say that mobile games are more popular in the market." Han Jinxiang shrugged: "the general trend."


    "Yes." This is also what ilanyou thought: "go ahead."

 Chapter 254

    "I listed the whole development process of mobile games." Han Jinxiang opened his notebook, turned several pages in a row, pointed to the data he wrote down, and said: "from the earliest cards to the early ar games represented by pokemongo], there are adaptations on the original classics."


    "You mean let''s buy the copyright and then create again?" Asked ilanyou.


    "This is one of the ways." "It can attract some fixed players," said Han


    "Is there any other way?" Ilan you is not very optimistic about this. The purchase of copyright means that the initial expenditure will double. It''s meaningless to buy a cold one. Popular IP is not cheap and may not be popular.


    "Yes, there are different promotion methods for different game types." Han Jinxiang said, "how about our first game quit the mobile game?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou is also optimistic about this.


    "My research shows that at present, the gender ratio of online game users in Z country is 73% for men and 27% for women. But the gender of mobile game users is basically the same. "


    "What about age?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Younger age is more serious." This is also the place that Han Jinxiang is a little disgusted with. In order to please younger players and promote their consumption, many games incline the overall picture and plot to younger ones. At the same time, the game industry does not want to lose adults or senior players, and the ambition is too big to directly cause neither side to buy.


    For such a senior player of the ashes level, the proliferation of such games is a torture to his eyes and an insult to the intelligence of the players.


    "It''s also a disadvantage." Yilanyou slightly frowned: "let''s draw up a good audience today."


    "I prefer adults." "At least R15," Han said


    "I think the same age is better..." Wang Xiaoman said.


    "It''s set between 16 and 18." Ilanyou said, "what about the style?"


    "It''s very beautiful and romantic?" Wang Xiaoman said, "it''s better to enjoy the picture."


    "I think the more concise the style is, the better it is." "After all, mobile phones are not computers. Even if they are gorgeous and beautiful, they have configuration requirements. Moreover, we are the first time to play games. We need to integrate our own situation," Han said


    "That''s right, too." Wang Xiaoman nodded: "Youyou, what do you think?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded: "clean and simple pictures can also be very marketable, about the type of game." Yi Lanyou looks at Han Jinxiang and says, "what''s the result of your research?"


    Han Jinxiang turned the notebook back a few pages and said: "at present, there are three most popular types of games on the market: competitive, nurturing and action breaking."


    "What kind do you like?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I like to compete and break through difficult moves." Han Jinxiang replied.


    "I must like to form it." Wang Xiaoman said with a smile, "but if it''s action breaking and cultivation, I will like it, as long as it''s not too difficult."


    "What if you put these three together?" Elan you pondered for a moment and then asked Han Jinxiang, "can you come up with such a plan?"


    "Three in one?" Han Jinxiang Leng Leng: "I have never played this type before." In his eyes, Han Jinxiang nodded, "I think I can try it."


    "Then it''s up to you." Ilanyou said, "it''s still half a month to start school. Can you handle it?"


    "I''ll try. It should be about the same." Han Jinxiang feels that his body is full of energy.


    "What''s the result of your research for so long? Let''s share it with you." Ilan you looks at Han Jinxiang''s notebook with a smile. It''s the size of B5 and a thick one. It seems that it''s almost full. It seems that Han Jinxiang is really serious to complete this task.


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang nodded, and spent more than an hour talking about the current situation of the whole game market that he had investigated. He also used several games as Amway to talk about the game prospect and future development forecast.


    Yilanyou is surprised to find that Han Jinxiang''s prediction of the game prospect and future development actually coincides with the situation of yilanyou''s previous life. The more yilanyou listens to it, the more he feels sorry. Han Jinxiang is really a talent, but the rare talent of the previous life runs around Lin xiaorou all day long, destroying his own road and laying the road for Lin xiaorou with all his efforts. He hasn''t changed at all She was sincere.


    What a pity


    "But even if we plan, we still have many difficulties to overcome." Han Jinxiang frowned and said: "for example, game art is the game characters, scenes, UI props, interfaces, all the things that need to be drawn in the game; game music; calculation game formula, game R & D program design and production None of this will happen to us. "


    "You don''t have to think about it for the moment. Give me something first." "I''ll find a way to build the team that makes the game," elanyou said She also has a box of gold bricks.


    "It won''t cost less." "I talked to my parents before, and they offered me 500000 yuan of venture capital," Han said"500000!" Wang Xiaoman opened his eyes wide. She had never seen so much money before.


    "Then I''ll pay 500000." Yilanyou said that it is not difficult for her to pay 500000 RMB at present.


    "What to do I have no money... " Wang Xiaoman looks at Han Jinxiang and yilanyou: "I only have 500 yuan up and down..." It''s because of the pocket money that Wang Xiaoman got for the new year. For the first time, Wang Xiaoman found that his world seemed different from that of ilanyou and Han Jinxiang It''s a long way off.


    "I can''t use you to pay." Yilanyou smiled and said, "our first game just came up with a similar little game to try water. How can we have enough money?"


    "One million water trials?" Wang Xiaoman put his finger on his temple and said: "no, it''s too shocking. I''m going to faint..."


    "Go, you are the most troublemaker." Ilan you smiled and poked Wang Xiaoman on the cheek.


    "Hahaha." Wang Xiaoman also laughed.


    "Wang Xiaoman? Ilanyou At this time, a girl''s voice rang behind the two people: "is it really you? I thought I was wrong! "


    Wang Xiaoman and ilanyou look back and are stunned. Aren''t they two middle school students? How can I meet you here? It''s also quite predestined: "Mo Xiaowei? What a coincidence. "


    "Yes." Mo Xiaowei looks at yilanyou and Wang Xiaoman. How can they wear so well?

 Chapter 255

    "Mo Xiaowei, which high school are you in now?" Asked Wang Xiaoman.


    "I''m in No. 2 middle school, and you?" Mo Xiaowei moves her eyes from their clothes to their faces.


    "We''re both in city one middle school now." Wang Xiaoman replied, "I''m in the same class as youyou."


    "That''s quite a coincidence." Mo Xiaowei said with a smile, "I remember LAN you didn''t go to No. 1 middle school?"


    "Oh, at my own expense." Yilanyou replied with a smile that she was not very impressed with Mo Xiaowei.


    "Oh..." Mo Xiaowei then remembered that some people in the class group had said that they saw that ilanyou had been taken care of, and suddenly they were enlightened. No wonder these two people can wear so well It''s a good relationship between Ilan you and Wang Xiaoman. I''ve been raised and I haven''t forgotten to buy a dress for Wang Xiaoman, tut tut


    "It''s really a coincidence that we haven''t seen each other since graduation!" Wang Xiaoman is a little excited to ask, before the junior high school students she almost had not seen.


    "Yes, neither of you are in the class." Mo Xiaowei said: "the previous class group was dissolved because the old class was stolen. You haven''t added the new group."


    "Is that so?" Wang Xiaoman thought for a moment: "then let''s add it again?"


    "By the way, you don''t know about the class party on the 15th of the first month?" Asked Mo Xiaowei.


    "Class party? We don''t know. " Wang Xiaoman shook his head. "I haven''t heard of that."


    "I''ll tell you both now. Remember to come here. The party place is the Fuchun Hotel opposite our middle school." Said Mo Xiaowei.


    "Fuchun hotel?" Wang Xiaoman was shocked: "isn''t that big hotel very expensive?"


    "I''m afraid it''s the sports committee." Mo Xiaowei blinks at ilanyou riyiri. Who in the class didn''t know that the sports committee members had been chasing ilanyou for three years in middle school, but ilanyou just ignored it.


    "Oh..." Wang Xiaoman nodded: "Song Zhuang''s family is very rich."


    "Then you must remember to come." Mo Xiaowei told her that she still wanted to see the excitement.


    "Yes, yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded.


    "Lan you remember to come." Said Mo Xiaowei.


    "Well, good." Ilan you smiled and nodded. She missed her classmates in middle school. In her previous life, because of Fang Fang''s order, she was disconnected from all her old friends. In fact, she had a good relationship with her classmates in middle school.


    "Then I''ll go." Mo Xiaowei waved to yilanyou and Wang Xiaoman, then turned around and left. The moment of turning around, a smile of sarcasm was still on her lips. She must talk about today''s affairs as soon as possible. Yilanyou must be taken care of. Who doesn''t know that yilanyou''s family is destitute and lives with her mother.


    All of a sudden, I can afford such good clothes and the loan fee of No. 1 Middle School of the city. It''s not strange that I have to provide for them. The class party on the 15th day of the first month will be very interesting. She is looking forward to it.


    After Mo Xiaowei left, Wang Xiaoman also began to talk about their high school days. In the narration of yilanyou smashing Wang Xiaoman, many things came to mind. Han Jinxiang was also very interested in these two people''s high school days. Listening to him, he would also mention some of his own things.


    A few hours of chatting passed.


    Seeing the sun set and the night fell, Ilan Youcai said, "or I''ll leave first today."


    "Good." Han Jinxiang also found it dark: "how do you go home?"


    "My father will come later." "You go first," said ilanyou, waving his hands


    "Well, all right." Han Jinxiang nodded, "then I''ll go."


    "Bye." After Elan you and Wang Xiaoman saw Han Jinxiang off, Elan you dialed Elan''s cell phone number.


    When ihorn came, the McDonald''s where the two men left took the bus and Wang Xiaoman hurriedly said, "Hello, uncle, happy new year."


    "Yes." Ihorn also nodded his head as a greeting: "happy new year."


    "Dad, drive to my mom''s place." Said ilanyou.


    "OK." Yihaoen also knows that Yuan Hui is sharing the rent with others.


    After stopping the car, Ilan you casually found an excuse to drag Elan to accompany her and Wang Xiaoman upstairs.


    After knocking three times, Chi Yue opened the door: "Xiaoman, you are back?" At this moment, Chi Yue saw yihaoen and was stunned: "ah, is your father coming? Come on in. "


    "Excuse me." Yihaoen is a little restrained. He says he can''t come up. Yilanyou has to drag him up. She doesn''t worry about Wang Xiaoman''s going up. She doesn''t dare to take him up. She has to drag him


    "Dad, put these slippers on for you." Ilanyou takes out a pair of spare men''s guest slippers and puts them in front of ilanyoun. Then she puts on her own special slippers: "I wear this."


    "Come in and have some water." Pool moon beckons to pour water to ihorn."Well Don''t bother. " Ihorn is a little embarrassed.


    "No trouble." Chi Yue turned to his bedroom and shouted, "ah Hui, you are back. Come out."


    "Oh, here we are." Yuan Hui''s voice came from the bedroom.


    "Yihaoen still felt a little uncomfortable and said:" Lan you, Xiaoman has arrived home, let''s go back


    "Ah?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng: "so early to leave? I haven''t paid my mother a new year''s Eve in person. It''s not good for the Spring Festival... "


    "Then Well then. " It''s really not good for ehorn to think about it.


    "Youyou, you are a child. Your mother and I have your favorite food..." Before Yuan Hui finished saying this, she shut her voice. After looking around at yihaoen, she asked in a cold voice, "Why are you here?"


    "I Why can''t I come? " Yi Hao en sees Yuan Hui to meet to choke in the heart also some dissatisfaction: "I accompany my daughter to want you to manage."


    "I don''t care what I rent." Yuan Huili choked back.


    "Then you..." Yihaon''s words were interrupted by yilanyou before he finished.


    "Don''t argue. I''m starving. Mom, I want dumplings!" Ilanyou said that the Chinese New Year is to eat dumplings with his family.


    "Haven''t eaten yet, have you?" When Yuan Hui turned to look at Ilan you, her voice and eyes were soft and she wanted to come out of the water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of the different treatment of Yuan Hui''s two faces, ihorn expressed his displeasure, but didn''t say anything.


    "Yes." "My father didn''t eat either," elanyou said


    "He deserves it." Yuan Hui turned a white eye.


    "You..." Ihorn is speechless Ah

 Chapter 256

    Yuan huileased a small house, two rooms and one hall, with simple decoration. But it looks more human than the resplendent golden mansion in yizhai.


    In the brightly lit home, red "Fu" characters are pasted on the doors and windows. There are also many Chinese Zodiac decorations and small items to recruit money and settle down on the table and counter. The TV is still playing the Spring Festival Gala on the eve of new year''s Eve.


    There are candy and nuts on the tea table. The toothpick box and tissue box have been changed into red. You can feel the celebration of the Spring Festival everywhere. The sound of firecrackers and firecrackers comes from the window from time to time. Fortunately, the sound insulation of the house is good, but you can hear it but you don''t think it''s noisy. Sometimes, fireworks can also attract people''s attention, gorgeous.


    "Here comes the dumpling." Yuan Hui and Chi Yue went out of the kitchen with two plates of dumplings and put the hot dumplings on the table: "steamed dumplings are celery meat, boiled dumplings are leek eggs."


    "Wow! It smells good! " Ilanyou felt that his saliva was about to flow out: "can it be started?"


    "Little greedy cat." Yuan huichong drowned in a smile: "you eat first, there is a soup in the pot, I''ll have a look."


    "Ah Hui, you''d better sit down and eat." Chi Yue patted Yuan Hui on the shoulder and said, "cooking is my job."


    "That will do." Yuan Hui also knew that the craftsmanship of Chi Yue was better than her own, so she sat down. Yuan HUICAI found that yihao''en was sitting on the opposite side of her. Just sit like this. She didn''t want to see Yihao''s bad face that affected her appetite. Get up and make herself care about him. In a tangled way, ilanyou also sits beside Yuan Hui, the best position for Yihao on the left and Yuan Hui on the right.


    "This dumpling was made by everyone last night." Wang Xiaoman said as he set the dishes, "there are ten coins in total, five for one yuan and five for fifty. We didn''t eat them last night. Today you can have a look at your luck."


    "I made all the coins myself." Yuan Hui glanced at ihorn and said, "it''s clean."


    "I didn''t say anything." Yihaoen looks at Yuan Hui. He has heard about the coin wrapping in the dumplings. It seems to be a northern custom. The people who eat the dumplings have good luck in the new year. Everything goes well, which is a symbol of good luck.


    "I didn''t say you again." Yuan Hui glared at yihaoen and said, "there are so many words to rub rice."


    "Let''s see who has the best luck today." Ilan you saw that the two were about to quarrel again, so he quickly opened his mouth and said, "little man, please sit down."


    "You eat first. It''s not cold enough in the fridge." Xiaoman put a plate of steamed dumplings in front of ihorn.


    "I''ll start first." Yilanyou picked up a boiled dumpling with leek and egg. It''s not very smooth. It''s also very fresh and smooth when you eat it. It''s a little hot stuffing with a little soup when you bite it down. The spicy egg of leek and the subtle taste of other spices blend together, which is an excellent taste bud enjoyment.


    "Well?" Ehorn also stretched out his chopsticks and picked up the steamed dumpling with celery meat that Wang Xiaoman had placed in front of him. When the chopsticks were placed in front of him, he felt the elasticity of the dumpling skin was very good. He sighed in his heart. He was full of expectation to put the dumpling in his mouth and bit a hard object.


    Eating half of the dumplings revealed a one yuan coin, and ehun smiled: "it seems that my luck is really good."


    "Wow! Dad, did you get the coin? " Yilanyou''s eyes brightened.


    "Hiss." Yuan Huipai curled his mouth: "this time, too." You know she ate a lot of dumplings yesterday, but she didn''t eat them until she had enough.


    "Eh?" Yilanyou also bit a hard object, and took it out to see: "I also ate a pentagonal one."


    "You''d better be lucky." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "eat more dumplings, which are made of stuffing and dough by your Ganma. I made dumplings with Xiaoman."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and smiled. It seems that Yuan Hui, Chi Yue and Wang Xiaoman are really happy to live together.


    "Well?" Ehorn frowned. He took the hard thing he bit and put it on the table. "Another one, a pentagonal one." Yihaoen looks at Yuanhui proudly: "my luck seems to be more than once."


    "Hum." Yuan Hui snorted and turned a white eye.


    At this time, Chi Yue comes to the table with soup. Put the soup bowl in the middle and sit on the right side of Wang Xiaoman.


    "Mom, uncle Yi and youYou are so lucky." Wang Xiaoman''s voice just fell, and yilanyou got another one yuan coin.


    Put the coin on the table, ilanyou smiled: "it''s really lucky."


    "Your father and daughter are really successful." Chi Yue looks at the coins beside the bowl of ilanyou and ihorn and jokes: "there are ten in total, and your father and daughter eat four."


    "Well." Ihorn put another coin on the table: "it''s five."


    "Hahahaha." Ilanyou smiled. "My father is really lucky tonight."


    "I think so, too." Yihaoen smiles and takes a look at Yuan Hui. Who says his good fortune is one-off?"Hum." Yuan Hui glanced at yihao''en, blocked up a breath in his heart, and began to eat dumplings. He didn''t see any coins even after eating five or six. He was obviously unhappy.


    When ehun saw it, he just smiled and stretched out his chopsticks to clip the dumplings. When he did, he felt that there was a coin in the dumplings. He touched ilanyou with his elbow and made a look at the dumplings.


    Yilanyou knew the meaning of yihaoen at a glance, so she picked up the dumpling and put it on Yuan Hui''s plate: "Mom, I''ll take one for you."


    "Well, good." Yuan Hui took Yilan Youjia''s dumpling and bit it down. He really bit a coin and took a surprise look: "ah, one yuan."


    "Ganma, your luck is very good." Wang Xiaoman said with a smile.


    "Not really." "You have good luck," he said with a smile


    "You and I are lucky enough to do something about him." Yuan huibai takes a look at yihao''en, and then raises her chin proudly. Do you see it? She also eats it.


    Yihaoen can only smile helplessly, Yuan Hui''s temper It can''t be changed in this life.


    Ilanyou also smiled sweetly. In such a harmonious atmosphere, happiness is like a dream. She hopes that this dream will not wake up. She hopes that one day her dream will come true

 Chapter 257

    Yilanyou had three coins, yihaoen had four coins, Yuan Hui had one, Chi Yue and Wang Xiaoman didn''t have one, and two coins didn''t come out.


    "Well, I don''t think you can stop your blessing this year." He said with a smile.


    "We are blessed together." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Mom, mummy, you and my dad go to the sofa to have some tea and have a chat. Xiaoman and I will clean up here."


    "Good." Yuan Hui nodded. Anyway, she just cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. "Just put them in the sink. I''ll brush them later."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered with a wave and said, "go quickly."


    Watching the three adults go to the living room to have a rest, ilanyou and Wang Xiaoman began to work together to clean the dishes and tables, chatting and cleaning at the same time, but also easily finished the work here.


    When elanyou washed his hands and came over with Wang Xiaoman, he found that the three people had been watching TV, as if they had not said a word or wanted to talk.


    "Ready?" Ihorn raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "It''s almost time. Let''s go home."


    "Oh..." Yilanyou also knows that now that the meal is finished, there is no excuse to stay. Yihaoen has been with her, and she is not good enough to let yihaoen go back by herself, so she worshipped Yuan Hui and Chi Yue for years respectively, and then left the community with yihaoen.


    On the way back, ilanyou leaned her head against the glass lathe and looked out at the street view and street lights.


    This night is too quiet. Maybe everyone can enjoy the festival atmosphere at home


    "What do you think?" Ehorn asked, glancing at ilanyou.


    "Me?" Ilan whispered, "I was thinking that when I first met my father, that night, you drove me to Iraqi house, just like now, but at that time, the road was not as noisy as it is now."


    "The streets are quiet for the new year." "Visitors will start on the third day of the first month, when the streets will be more crowded," he said At this point, ehun suddenly thought of something and asked, "Lan you, what''s your birthday?"


    "The seventh day of the first month." Yilanyou replied, "man day."


    "It''s really a good day." "But now there is no one to celebrate the festival," he said with a smile. "The period after the Tang Dynasty paid great attention to this festival."


    "Yes." "I don''t know if it''s a good day," elanyou said, staring out of the window. "I remember my mother said that when she gave birth to me, it snowed for the first time in years. I was born in the early morning or premature. It was very cold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaoen is not comfortable to hear this. Yuan''s family is bankrupt and the head of the family is missing. Yuan Hui leaves the house with a baby. How does she survive this winter?


    "Ah..." Taking a deep breath, ilanyou pretends to smile easily and then reaches for the radio. It''s still the music channel before. The good Saxophone wind turns in the quiet car, making people feel relaxed.


    Yihaoen also listened quietly, but when driving smoothly, she would take a look at yilanyou. Her side face is very similar to Yuan Huizhen.


    The corners of the mouth are raised unconsciously. Gene is really a strange thing.


    "Dad, what do you think? So happy to laugh? " Asked ilanyou.


    "I was thinking..." "How would you like to spend your birthday?" ehorn said


    "My birthday?" Ilanyou is a bit novel. He is a man of two generations. For the first time, elanyoun cared about her birthday.


    "Yes." "I go to work on the eighth day of the first month, and I have time to accompany you on the seventh day of the first month. What do you want to do?"


    "Me?" Yilan''s beautiful eyes turned: "I want to have a little party."


    "Oh, yes." Ihorn nodded, which was quite normal in their circle: "when the fourth day servants go to work, I ask them to arrange."


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "I don''t do it at home."


    "And where are you?" Asked ihorn.


    "Just Just find a theme restaurant. " "Now most theme restaurants can have birthday parties, just do it there," elanyou said


    "That invitation..." "Have you thought about who you invited?" ehorn asked


    Ilan you counted in his heart: "about ten people." She didn''t want to invite strangers for her birthday.


    "Is there anything I need to prepare?" Asked ihorn.


    "No." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "or Do you prepare a birthday present for me? "


    "Ha ha." Ihorn smiled. "What do you want?"


    "This can''t be what I want, Dad. Just watch and prepare." Yilanyou smiled and said, "besides, my friend will come that day. You can''t fight with my mother."


    "Who quarreled with her? She was unreasonable." Ihorn feels a little aggrieved.


    "Hahaha." Ilan you laughed again."By the way, your sister will be out of the hospital by then. I''ll ask her and your aunt to join in and have a good time together." Said ihorn.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s laughter stopped abruptly: "let''s not..."


    "Yes?" Ihorn was puzzled.


    "It''s not good that my mother and aunt show up at the same time..." Ilanyou glanced at ihorn and said, "how do you want me to explain to my friends? Is this my father''s wife? "


    "Er..." Ihorn was stunned. It''s really hard to say.


    "And then." Ilanyou takes a look at ehorn and continues: "irier''s face is swollen like a pig''s head. If she appears at the party like this, someone will ask. How can I answer that? What happened to her when she was dragged into the grove? "


    "Well Your sister was hijacked and rescued in time. " Ihorn corrected.


    "We know it was saved in time, but her face is not very similar." Yilanyou said: "Dad, come on, don''t let aunt and yiruier come here. I really can''t explain or say it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a moment''s silence, ihorn nodded and said, "do as you say."


    "Yes." Ilanyou looks out of the window and hooks his mouth.


    "How much is the party?" Ihorn didn''t have a party of this kind: "I''ll have lien Cheng call you."


    "No." "The money you gave me years ago is enough," said ilanyou


    "Good." Ehorn nodded, and then there was no further communication between father and daughter. One was focused on driving, the other was focused on enjoying the scenery, and the gentle music in the quiet car was melodious.

 Chapter 258

    In the early morning of the third day of the first month, yiruier and Fang Fang came back from the hospital. Yiruier''s spirit and spirit were pretty good, but her face was still bruised and swollen, looking a bit embarrassed.


    When I met yihao''en, yiruier''s eyes were red with tears. She wanted to cry and was pathetic. She was really unhappy in the hospital these days.


    This is the new year''s day. Why does she spend it in such a place full of disinfectant? It''s torture.


    "Just come back, just come back." Ihorn nodded, "take a good rest at home."


    "Yes." Irier nodded.


    "ENGO." Fang Fang has also pined a lot these days, and the whole person has lost a lot of weight.


    "Hard work." Ihorn patted Fang Fang on the shoulder.


    Fang Fang looks at ehorn and shakes his head: "I''m nothing, but pity Ruier..." Later, Fang Fang didn''t say anything more. She just looked around at yizhai. In addition to a few lucky words, the lonely yizhai lost its taste of new year. She was also a little sour: "brother en, because of Ruier''s affairs, everyone didn''t care about new year, I''m sorry..."


    "Nothing." Ihorn shook his head.


    "But..." Fang Fang frowned a little. It''s Chinese New Year. She''s the hostess of the Yi family. She''ll feel uncomfortable in this way. Thinking about it, Fang Fang said, "isn''t it Lan You''s birthday for a few days?"


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded.


    "How about a big deal?" Fang Fang''s eyes flashed a gleam of light. The more luxurious it was, the better. It''s better to let everyone know the extravagance of Miss Yi.


    "No." "Lanyou said she wanted to go out and find a theme restaurant for her birthday and invite some friends to celebrate it," ihorn said


    "So..." Fang Fang was a little upset, but she took a step back and said, "let me go and help Ruier. Lanyou has no experience."


    "No more." "Yihaon thought of yilanyou''s words and refused to say:" Ruier is not well injured. You''d better take good care of her at home. You don''t need to worry about these things


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang''s face became more and more ugly as yihaoen''s voice faded. Yihaoen means that she and yiruier can be honest. Is it enough for him to accompany yilanyou


    "Just right." Yi Ruier Du Du mouth: "anyway I don''t want to go." She can''t see people in this way. When Fang Fang said that she was going to have a party for ilanyou, irier was not happy. But when she heard that, irier didn''t feel relaxed because she didn''t need to attend. Instead, she was angry.


    "Take a good rest upstairs, Ruier..." Ihorn was interrupted before he had finished speaking.


    "Dad." Yilanyou stood on the second floor stairs and said, "Dad, come here. I want to ask you something."


    "OK, wait for me." Yihaon smiled at Fang Fang and yiruier and went on with the words just now: "Ruier, you can order the kitchen if you want to eat anything, but you are not allowed to avoid it. I went up first. " Then he turned to the stairs.


    "Here..." Yi Ruier looks at Fang Fang immediately. Is there any mistake? She just left the hospital! How could ihorn be so cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang clenched her teeth and felt powerless. Then she suddenly realized, "wrong, wrong..."


    "Mommy, what''s wrong?" Yi Ruier doesn''t understand Fang Fang''s meaning. They have just entered the house, and it''s not long before they make a mistake.


    "We''ve been thinking about dealing with ilanyou." Fang Fang looked at Yi Ruier and said, "but she forgot that the most important thing is to stabilize your father."


    "What?" Ariel doesn''t understand.


    "In a word, you should remember that from this moment on, you should try your best to please your father." Fang Fang said.


    "No way..." Yiruier frowned and resisted: "Dad has always been very kind to us..."


    "Nothing is impossible." Fang Fang interrupts yiruier and says, "how can yilanyou do it? Is your father not good to her? "


    "Good." Yi Ruier frowns grudgingly. It''s just too good. In previous years, where did Yi haoen know his child''s birthday? He doesn''t even remember Fang Fang''s birthday. This gap makes her more unbalanced: "Mommy, what should I do?"


    "Take good care of yourself first." Fang Fang frowned: "we will deploy this later. We must get your father from ilanyou." If she can snatch yihaoen from Yuan Hui''s side, yiruier can snatch yihaoen from yilanyou''s side.


    "Yes." Yiruier nods heavily. As long as she does, she can get everything yilanyou has now She''s really mad with jealousy.


    "Wrong It''s really our fault... " Fang Fang murmured, this time will never be wrong again, the first thing they have to do is to let Elaine not attend ilanyou''s birthday party.


    Yiruier has never been honored. Why is yilanyou?


    On the other side, in elanyou''s room, she discussed party details with elanyoun: "Dad, I ordered this restaurant online. I called last night to check that they were open normally. On the seventh day of the first month, a large bag was also vacated for me. This is the photo they sent.""Well, the size is OK." Ihorn nodded. "Have you ordered the dishes?"


    "I''ve drawn up a menu and I want you to help me check it." Yilanyou opens the notebook on the desktop, and after turning back more than ten pages, yilanyou points to it and says, "the pickled pepper fish skin, drunk squid, glutinous rice shoots, golden melon Buddha jumping over the wall and grilled beef ribs are their family''s specialties." Yilanyou went on, turning the page of the book, and said: "here is the chef''s recommendation of Antarctic sea matsutake and private house three cups of chicken. The soup is lotus root ribs soup and tomato brisket soup."


    "Not bad." Ihorn nodded. "Did you order dessert after dinner?"


    "Here." Yilanyou turned the page forward and said, "I ordered ten people''s puddings and a fruit soup."


    "I feel so sweet..." Ihorn frowned and thought about it. "But you kids should like it."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded: "the price of the theme restaurant has been checked, and it''s 27% off with the student''s card after calculating the box money."


    "Well, that''s good. That''s it." Ihorn nodded. "Has the invitation been sent?"


    "I made an e-invitation and it''s been sent." Ilan you nodded: "everyone will arrive on time."


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded, thinking that Liancheng should go out to buy a gift for ilanyou tonight.

 Chapter 259

    Night fell quietly, the room''s lights were adjusted to just a good brightness, gentle and comfortable, there is also a vague feeling. The rose flavor in the room is burning faintly, and the faint fragrance is addictive. Red wine is poured slowly along the wall of the cup.


    From the side of the wine cabinet, Fang Fang went back to the imperial concubine''s bed. She was dressed in rose red suspender pajamas. At this time, she was lying on her side with long hair hanging over her shoulders. She had a unique flavor, but her eyebrows were full of melancholy clouds. Her white hands held a tall glass and shook it gently. The intoxicating smell of wine permeated her heart.


    Eyes with a touch of resentment looking at the wine in the goblet clockwise shaking left traces of hanging the cup, a bitter smile to taste a mellow soft sweet.


    "It''s worthy of being a world famous wine..." Fang Fang murmured, but she was the only one to enjoy it.


    She doesn''t remember that this is the first time that ihorn has rejected her


    "Work Busy? Is it really just work? " Fang Fang felt full of grievances when she lifted the wine in her glass.


    Since Ilan came to Ilan''s house, Elaine has never touched her again. Every time, he says he is busy and has a job Do you really have a job? Are you really busy?


    Fang Fang didn''t know, didn''t want to know and didn''t dare to know.


    "When Dangdang" three knocks, Fang Fang got up and walked barefoot to the door, with expectation in her heart, is elder brother en?


    After a haircut in front of the door, Fang Fang opened the door, but when she saw the person in front of the door, the expectation in Fang Fang''s eyes was only a thick loss: "it''s you What can I do for you? "


    It has to be said that at the moment when Fang Fang opened the door, yihaofeng was really amazed, but when he heard Fang Fang''s voice, yihaofeng''s heart was half cold. Fang Fang and other people would never be him.


    Unwilling to squeeze his fist, yihaofeng asked, "my eldest brother is not here?"


    "He works in the study." Fang Fang glanced at him and said, "if you need anything, go to the study to find him." With that said, Fang Fang was about to close the door. As soon as it was half closed, Yi Haofeng''s hand held the door. Fang Fang frowned and looked at him, "what are you doing?"


    "I have something to tell you." Yihaofeng stepped forward and squeezed into the door. Then he closed the door with his back and stared at Fang Fang.


    "What can I do for you?" Fang Fang didn''t like Yi Haofeng''s eyes. She turned slightly to avoid.


    "Fang Fang, you are so beautiful." Yi Haofeng''s eyes moved from Fang Fang''s cheek to her neck, then to Xiang shoulder, clavicle, chest, and the thin waist of her light pajamas. She felt that her mouth was dry.


    "You can go out if you have nothing to do." Fang Fang frowned. "I''m going to sleep."


    "Fang Fang, are you waiting for my eldest brother?" "But he is working," he said


    "What are you doing?" Fang Fang is a little annoyed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Instead of moving, Yihao looked around the room, saw the rose petals spread on the double bed, smelled the light rose incense in the room, felt the right temperature and light in the room, and finally looked at a bottle of red wine beside the wine cabinet. Yihao went straight to the room: "Chateau Haut Brion?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang looked at him, didn''t stop him, or when she was really depressed, it seemed good to have a drink with her.


    Pour yourself a glass of red wine. Yihaofeng swivels his wrist and sniffs the fragrance: "Brion Pessac Leon, 82 years old."


    "You know a lot." Fang Fang walked barefoot to reach yihaofeng''s hand.


    Yihaofeng smiled and filled a glass of wine with Fang Fang''s cup. Then he touched it lightly: "cheers."


    After drinking, Fang Fang looked at yihaofeng and said, "how long will you stay in Kyoto? Five years? Ten years? "


    "What? Want me to stay in city Z? " Yihaofeng asked jokingly.


    "Hum." Fang Fang said coldly, "you know I''m the last one who wants you back."


    "I''m not the only one you don''t want back." "You are not a qualified mother," yihaofeng laughs


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang felt a pain in her heart. She was in debt to Yi Chengzhi, but she could not help it. As long as she saw Yi Chengzhi, she would think of many things she didn''t want to think of. Fang Fang took a look at Yi Haofeng and tasted the wine again: "you are not a qualified brother, we are here for each other."


    "Hahaha." "I''ve never been a qualified brother, I''ve never been a qualified brother," yihaofeng laughs


    "Hum." Another cold hum, Fang Fang didn''t say anything, but looked at the wine in the cup. The red is so deep, like blood, which precipitates danger and temptation.


    "I''ll leave with Chengzhi in the morning." Seeing Fang Fang drinking all the wine in the cup, Yihao added another glass for her: "otherwise, I''ll take Ruier with me."


    "No way." Fang Fang refused immediately with a shake of her hand.


    "Why?" Yi Haofeng looked at Fang Fang and said, "she can learn cooking better and become a disciple of kitchen fairy faster when she goes with me. Isn''t that what you want?" He was thinking of Fang Fang wholeheartedly."Ruier..." Fang Fang turned her eyes away: "Ruier''s injury is not good. I don''t trust her to leave me at this time."


    "Is it?" Yi Haofeng hooks his mouth, sees through but doesn''t say through. Fang Fang didn''t refuse because of this reason. Now, Yi Ruier is an indispensable helper for her to snatch back Yi haoen. She can''t let Yi Ruier go. She can''t let her leave Z City and Yi house. That''s all Just Just like this: "in July, my master will come to Z city. During this period, you should supervise Ruier to practice by yourself."


    "Yes." Fang Fang nodded and raised the glass in her hand: "it''s a good journey."


    "Thank you." Touch the cup, yihaofeng didn''t drink the wine in the cup, but put down the glass in his hand and clasped Fangfang''s head with one hand, leaned over and kissed Fangfang''s mouth. Feeling Fangfang''s resistance, yihaofeng didn''t care. She pried open her lips with her tongue and sucked the wine in her mouth.


    "Woo..." Fang Fang''s glass slipped from her hand and fell to the ground. She reached out to push away Yi Haofeng: "you are crazy! what are you doing? I''m your sister-in-law! "


    "I know." Yihaofeng savored the fragrance of the wine: "you appear in front of me in this way, sister-in-law, are you right?" Stretch out his arms and hold Fang Fang up: "what he can''t give you, what he doesn''t want to give, I can give you all Don''t refuse me. I know how to love you better than him... "


    Fang Fang is stunned. Maybe the wine is strong. Fang Fang feels that the whole person is a little weak. She leans her head on yihaofeng''s chest.


    She didn''t refuse.

 Chapter 260

    In the early morning of the fourth day of the first month, yihaofeng left yizhai with yichengzhi. When they left, they were quiet and did not disturb anyone. Ilanyou didn''t know it until he had lunch. Before he remembered, yihaofeng also mentioned the birthday of his master fengchuxian on the fifth day.


    The days after that were very dull. Until the day of the seventh day of the first month, ilanyou was waked up by Han Jinxiang''s phone in the morning. First, I called to wish ilanyou a happy birthday, and then there was a continuous red envelope for her birthday. A series of vibration made ilanyou sleepless.


    After getting up and doing some washing, yilanyou opens the wardrobe to match with a suit of casual clothes and calls Yuan Hui. Yuan Hui seems to have got up early over there and says a happy birthday to yilanyou. Yilanyou also says that her mother is working hard.


    The two chatted. Yilanyou mentioned today''s birthday party. Yuan HUICAI apologized and told her that she had started work today.


    "Today?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng: "in the past years is not the eighth day of it?"


    "Yes, it was temporarily notified last night." Yuan Hui sighed: "it''s not allowed to ask for leave, so you can have a good time with your classmates in the daytime, and your mother can accompany you after work in the evening?" Yuan Hui is sorry that all children want to be with their parents on their birthday. She also knows that today is not only the birthday of ilanyou, but also the day when she becomes a member of the family.


    Although I couldn''t attend the celebration day of the family in time, I was relieved to think that there was ehun with her.


    "Yes." Yilanyou also knew that Yuan Hui was going to be busy and didn''t stop him: "that mother, you should pay attention to safety at work."


    "Don''t worry." Yuan Hui replied with an admonition: "you can''t drink while playing today."


    "Yes." Ilanyou smiled and the two said a few words before hanging up.


    After hanging up, ilanyou shrugs and pats the half height husky doll beside the bed: "good morning..." After that, yilanyou stretched out and went out of the room. As soon as he closed the door, yilanyou heard the sound of crying and howling, frowned and walked down the stairs.


    As soon as she entered the living room, Yi Ruier rolled around with her head in her arms. The servants stood at a loss, and Fang Fang anxiously called for an ambulance.


    "What''s the matter?" Yihaoen also just went downstairs, see this scene he Leng Leng: "Ruier what?"


    "I don''t know. Ruier says she has a headache." Fang Fang''s eyes were red: "brother en, I''m so scared." In accordance with the situation, Fang Fang relies on ehun''s arms.


    "Don''t panic." Yihaoen patted Fang Fang Fang on the shoulder, then went up to help yiruier: "what''s wrong with Ruier?"


    "Dad, my head hurts so much. It''s going to explode." Yi Ruier''s face is crying. Tears are hanging on her cheeks.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. The ambulance will come in a moment." Ihorn consoled.


    "Waiting for the ambulance is too slow." Fang Fang suggested, "brother en, you''d better drive Ruier to the hospital. I''ll go with you."


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded and answered, "take my coat, the dark gray one."


    "Yes." When the servant answered, he went to get the coat that ihorn wanted.


    Yihaoen turns around and sees yilanyou. He wants to say happy birthday to yilanyou. As soon as he steps away, yiruier grabs his sleeve and says, "Dad, I''m in pain What a pain! "


    "Ruier is lovely." Ehorn can''t walk. He can only help Ariel.


    "Yes." Yiruier relies on yihaoen''s side, and raises her chin to yilanyou from an invisible angle.


    Isn''t Ilan you going to have a birthday party? She''s going to do it by herself. She won''t let ihorn take part in anything she says today.


    "Ha..." Yilanyou smiled at this. All the low moves were used. Yiruier was also pretty good: "Dad, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded.


    "No more." Method stop immediately and say: "that..." She always thought that there would be something wrong with Elan you, so she frowned and quickly thought of an excuse: "today is Lanyou''s birthday, and Ruier is ill. It''s unlucky. How could a birthday star run to the hospital?"


    "Then you''d better not go." Ehorn thought for a moment and said, "have a good time with your friends first."


    "Yes." Yilanyou smiled at the corner of his mouth, comforted himself in his heart and said: anyway, it''s the same if Yuan Hui can''t come and yihaoen can''t.


    "Sir." The servant brought Ian''s coat.


    "Yes." Yihaoen should put on his coat and take yiruier and Fang Fang to leave the yizhai. Before he left, he took an apologetic look at yilanyou.


    Yilanyou saw yihaoen looking at himself, didn''t say anything, just smiled and waved: "be careful on the road."


    "Good." Ihorn nodded, with a hint of apology for ilanyou. Originally, he promised to accompany her for her birthday, but it doesn''t matter if he didn''t go. Yuan Hui accompanied her, but the gift he bought was still in the trunk, and he would deliver it to her at night.Watching Elaine''s car open the door, Elaine takes a deep breath. It''s her birthday, anyway. It can''t be because of this small thing, or it''s better to get up. Thinking of this, Elaine you dials her cell phone: "hello? Where is it? "


    "Why are you so anxious to see me?" The voice of Sven ruffian came.


    "No, my father is not at home today. Come to my house and pick me up later." Yilanyou said with a smile, Sven is also on her invitation list.


    "OK, I''ll go right now." Sven said and hung up the phone. At this time, he felt the sinister and murderous feeling from the left. He turned his head mechanically. Sven smiled awkwardly: "long Shao Cough What can I do for you... "


    "Ilanyou''s phone?" Long Tianqi raises his eyebrows slightly.


    "Er..." Sven seems to smell a whiff of gunpowder, and the strong smell of gunpowder is mixed with a whiff of sour vinegar: "otherwise What do you think? " Sven suddenly didn''t dare to admit it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Why didn''t his fiancee call him instead of Sven? what do you mean?


    "Er..." Sven looks at longtianqi''s expression, and knows it without thinking. Longtianqi doesn''t need to guess. Sven always feels that longtianqi is staring at him so intensely, so he blinks to change the topic and says: "Longshao, you Are you jealous? "

 Chapter 261

    e jealous? Are you kidding? Is he jealous?


    Long Tianqi gives Sven a look. How could he be jealous.


    At this time, Vera in a big red dress came in from the door and said, "Sven, let''s go. It''s time to start."


    "First, I''ll pick you up." "She called me to pick her up," Sven said


    "Well, I''ll take her with me." Vera nodded.


    "Where are you going?" Long Tianqi looks at the two, or is he going to meet yilanyou?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven and Vera have a look at each other, and then look at long Tianqi with embarrassment: "you Don''t know? "


    "What should I know?" Long Tianqi looked at them and asked.


    "Today is Ilanyou''s birthday. " Vera looks up and down at long Tianqi and says, "she Didn''t invite you to the party? "


    "So she invited both of you." Long Tianqi felt his anger burning in his heart: "have you all received the invitation?"


    "Well Yes. " Vera and Sven look at each other again. What''s the matter? Is it because these two people are upset?


    "Then will you go?" Asked Sven.


    "I''m not invited. What am I going to do?" Long Tianqi continued to face the computer with cold face. His fingers were bouncing on the keyboard flexibly, but the sound of tapping on the space was bigger than usual, not a little bit. It was obvious that he was telling others - I was angry!


    Looking at long Tianqi''s appearance, Vera picked up her eyebrows and turned her eyes to put her hands on long Tianqi''s shoulders and said, "long Shao, LAN you is also your fiancee, even if you don''t go to her, you still have to give it..."


    "No." Long Tianqi''s face is not happy, his eyes are still staring at the data on the computer, and his actions are not stopped. That girl is still his fiancee. She doesn''t call him at the birthday party or tell him in advance that he doesn''t have time to prepare any birthday gifts. No.


    "Then..." Vera said for a moment and said, "why don''t you go with me? I don''t have a boyfriend You''ll be laughed at... "


    "Isn''t it polite?" Dragon Tianqi replied in a cold voice, "it''s too much. It''s clear that the three of them are together, but only invite the other two. What is that? Are primary school students isolated by small groups?


    "He? Asking him to be my partner will lower my level. " Vera shook her head in disgust.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face of Sven, who was lying in the gun, was forced.


    "Come with me." "Give me face," said Vera


    "Hum." Long Tianqi snorted and saved the data: "it''s a real trouble."


    "Thank you." Vera thanks.


    Long Tianqi just got up and went to another room to change clothes.


    "High." Sven gives a thumbs up, and dragon Tianqi''s black bellied, dead and haughty will be able to fix Vera every time.


    "Ha ha." Vera smiled smugly. "Look at that." Long Tianqi''s body is bleeding her own sister''s blood.


    After a while, long Tianqi changed his clothes: "let''s go."


    "OK." Sven looks at long Tianqi''s famous brand hand-made suit. He wants to laugh but doesn''t dare.


    Driving straight to yizhai, yilanyou also came out of the door. The half combed balls are cute and playful, the white shirt with the outside lapel, the black ribbon bow tie, the lower body is A-line skirt with black Plush leggings, the feet are on a pair of English style flat bottomed short boots, and the coat is a red woolen overcoat bought by Yuan Hui, which is full of youthful vitality.


    As soon as I opened the door, yilanyou saw the Dragon Tianqi sitting in the back row, who was also stunned: "dragon less?"


    Seeing yilanyou''s reaction, the Dragon Tianqi, who was already very upset, was even more angry. He only glanced at yilanyou but didn''t say a word.


    In the car, ilanyou greets Sven and Vera.


    "Happy Birthday to Lanyou." Vera said with a smile.


    "Happy Birthday to the little beauty, I wish you a beautiful day every year," Sven turned to smile at Ilan you ruffian.


    "Thank you." Ilan you also returned a smile.


    "Happy birthday." Long Tianqi said these four words in a cold voice.


    "Well, thank you." Elanyou nodded her head. She was surprised by the appearance of longtianqi. She thought he was busy. She contacted Sven before. Sven also said that longtianqi was very busy during this period. She didn''t have a good intention to disturb him.


    After the conversation, there was a moment of confusion in the car. Sven drove the car without a word. Vera looked out of the car and pretended to see the scenery. Joke Everyone knows that long Shao is in a bad mood now. If he accidentally says something wrong, he will be put into a sieve.


    Long Tianqi is holding a complaint in his heart, but he doesn''t want to talk. After a while, Ilan Youcai opens her mouth to break the silence. She looks at long Tianqi and asks, "is this time over?"


    "No." The Dragon sky Apocalypse answered, which has so easy."In fact, if you are busy, you may not come." Yilanyou is a bit confused. Mingming longtianqi is so busy, and she has to attend her birthday party. Yilanyou knows how great longtianqi will be in the future. Now he has nothing. He has to do everything step by step, to practice, to fight Although ilanyou didn''t see how hard he worked, it was conceivable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven suddenly aroused a cold sweat, no, what is the little beauty doing It will kill you to talk like this


    Vera''s body is obviously stiff. Is Lanyou a fool? This will make the Dragon less angry


    "Oh?" Sure enough, long Tianqi was really angry. Although he didn''t look at ilanyou, his fist was tight on his side: "Miss Yi doesn''t want me to attend your birthday party?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded, so she would feel guilty.


    "Is it?" When dragon Tianqi heard yilanyou''s voice, his heart was full of loss and pain. Did yilanyou not welcome him? What do you mean by that?


    "Instead of coming to my birthday party..." "You might as well sleep a little longer," said Ilan you sincerely


    "What?" Long Tianqi turns to look at yilanyou in a daze, and her eyes are full of consternation. What does she mean?


    "Aren''t you working all the time?" Ilanyou shrugged his shoulders: "I''d better have a good rest if I have this time." Long Tianqi''s future road will be further and more difficult to follow.


    Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou, and all the bad emotions in his heart vanish in an instant. He mumbles: "it''s really cunning." He turned his head to the other side, his eyes were gentle and his cheeks were reddish.

 Chapter 262

    "Ga?" Did not listen to the words of Qinglong Tianqi, yilanyou wanted to ask again, but saw that he had turned his head over, and did not ask out.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat and the copilot''s seat, Sven and Vera look at each other without trace. They are higher than a thumb in the bottom of their hearts. Ilanyou is really high


    Don''t think about it. This time, long Shao was planted. Now they can clearly foresee the future of long Shao. He was definitely killed by ilanyou Miserable


    Park the car at the door of Ilan Youding''s restaurant. After the car is good, Ilan Youji goes in first. After giving out his mobile phone number, the waiter leads them to the reserved box. As soon as they enter the door, they can see a round table, marble floor, warm yellow wallpaper with small flowers on the walls around them, and ten mahogany chairs around the dining table, covering the heels Wallpaper a style of seat cover.


    There is a tea table on the other side of the round table. There are two Changsha hair in front of and behind the table. It seems that there are eight people sitting down. In the tea table, there are two one person bookshelves close to the wall, which are full of all kinds of table games.


    On the opposite side of the round table is a 60 Inch display with a shelf for CDs and DVDs.


    There is also a gramophone in the corner of the wall. It has a simple style. There is still a cabinet next to it with all kinds of records.


    The whole room is full of food and play, and the closed sound insulation is good, and the light in the box is bright and this mode can be selected.


    "Well, this one is very good." Ilan you nodded to express satisfaction.


    "Can we start cooking in the kitchen now?" Asked the waiter.


    "Well..." Yilanyou looked at the time of watch and said, "you can start cooking in 15 minutes."


    "Well, have a good time." The waiter nodded and chuckled.


    "OK, thank you." Ilan you also chuckled. The waiter left the box and closed the door.


    Sven went to the board game area and looked at the things on the shelf: "I''ll go Android:Netrunner, War Within Three Kingdoms, totem Kwai, Descent:JourneysinthedarkII, monopoly. Sven picked up a box on the left: "even the haunted house game of Disneyland." Looking up at the top of the shelf, he said in surprise, "battle of Trafalgar!"! This game is out of print, and I''ve got 1000 dollars on the Internet. I just haven''t played it... "


    "Wow..." Vera went to the shelf where the records were put: "I thought it was decoration, but it was real records Is there any such antique? "


    "This shop is a little interesting..." Long Tianqi also thinks this room is very interesting.


    "Well, although it''s a little expensive, the online reviews are very good." Yilanyou said with a smile, "it''s just in time for the special offer. By tomorrow, it''s 500 yuan for the box, which is usually charged by hour."


    "Value." Sven nodded. "It''s worth it."


    When the door was opened, Wang Xiaoman leaned in and said, "ah, I found it."


    "Little man, here you are." Yilanyou smiled and waved to Wang Xiaoman: "come in."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman walked in and hugged yilanyou and said, "happy birthday, this is a gift for you." Wang Xiaoman took out a packed rectangular gift box from his schoolbag. The box was not big: "I hope you like it."


    "May I take it apart?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Of course." Wang Xiaoman smiled.


    Yilanyou knew what it was when he took the package apart. After opening the box, yilanyou looked at a black pen which was quietly placed inside. The Golden Circle looked a little pearly. It was mysterious and deep: "thank you, I like it very much."


    "Just like it." Wang Xiaoman smiled. The pen ran out of pocket money she had saved for half a year, but it was worth watching Elan you like her.


    "Yes, I haven''t given you my present yet." Sven took out a small box with four sides about the size of palm: "open it to see if you like it."


    "Wow..." Elan you was stunned. Unexpectedly, Sven also prepared a gift for her. He took the gift box and unpacked it. It was a flannelette square box, which was about the same as the small gift box with a ring. Elan you hesitated for a moment before opening the gift box: "what a lovely brooch."


    In the gift box is a brooch with five feathers. The angel''s single wing is slightly stretched out. The shape is unique and simple, and the identity is various: "thank you."


    "This is what I prepared." Vera takes out a lipstick and says, "Dior ROUGE LIPSTICK."


    "Thank you." Yilanyou smiled and took a look at the color mark of the lipstick box: "999, it''s red."


    "Yes." Vera reached out her index finger and nodded at her lips. "My favorite color."


    "Yes." Elan you nodded. From the first time she saw Vera to now, Vera is such an image - charming red, confident, hot, sexy, mysterious"What did she give her lipstick when she was only sixteen?" Sven doesn''t quite understand.


    "What do you know." "Whether she''s sixteen, twenty-six or thirty-six, a woman has to have a lipstick like this," Vera said with a white look Here, Vera looks at ilanyou and says with a smile, "I will give you one for your birthday every year."


    "Good." Ilanyou smiled. She also liked the red lipstick. She had bought many lipsticks before.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven is speechless. He really can''t understand women''s attachment to this kind of thing. Especially Vera, she has all the brand red lipstick Obviously, they look as like as two peas. Is it enough to buy one?


    At this time, other people came in again and again, giving gifts and blessings to ilanyou. Wang Hongfei finally came in. He said with a smile that he was lost. After giving the gift, he also said a few witty words with a smile, which made everyone laugh.


    This Wang Hongfei is everyone''s happy fruit at any time.


    Today, yilanyou invited Zhang Ya, Wang Xiaoman, Qiu Wu, Han Jinxiang and Wang Hongfei.


    Qiu Wu stepped a little earlier than Wang Hongfei. He didn''t talk to yilanyou after he gave the gift. Yilanyou was used to it.


    When people arrived, the food began to be served again and again. The taste of this restaurant is really speechless. There''s a reason why online scores are so high.

 Chapter 263

    While eating, Wang Hongfei suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, have you heard about Lin xiaorou?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Wang Hongfei''s words, yilanyou raised his head and looked up at him with shaking hands: "what?" How can I suddenly mention that Lin xiaorou is here.


    "I also heard it when I was making up my lessons during the holidays, saying that she made a public confession on the last day of last semester when she was leaving school." Wang Hongfei asked mysteriously, "do you know who it is?"


    "A bald head is strong." Yilanyou replied.


    "Eh? You know? " Wang Hongfei blinked in surprise.


    "Of course." Wang Xiaoman said with a smile, "we saw it with our own eyes."


    "Oh, that''s it." Wang Hongfei whines: "I can''t see that Lin xiaorou''s taste is really heavy It''s brother pig who is bald again. By comparison, it''s normal for the first white teacher. "


    "Bang" a, spoon from Vera''s hands, this voice attracted everyone''s attention, Vera embarrassed smile: "my hand slide." Miss Bai It''s a distant and strange name. It''s like being hit by someone in the heart. Although it doesn''t hurt, it also makes her care about it. She can''t recover her peace for a long time.


    "By the way." Everyone looked away from Vera. Zhang Ya asked yilanyou, "Youyou, why didn''t you invite Miss Bai?"


    "He can''t come if he has something to do. He said that he would invite me to dinner after school." Yilanyou said with a smile, "then we will go to eat together."


    "Ha ha." Several people laughed. Bai Yiming was very good to them at ordinary times. Everyone got on well with each other. He was eager to see him soon after the start of school.


    While eating and chatting, when you are full, you can play some classic records on the gramophone and play table games together. In the afternoon, we have a happy and relaxed time. Although yihaoen, Yuanhui and Chiyue can''t accompany her because of something, yilanyou still feel very happy.


    This is the last quiet time before the school starts. After the school starts, there are many things waiting for her, not to mention the provocation of the student union and the competition of the elite students. Just thinking of meeting the scum again, ilanyou feels hot


    I lost her in my previous life, used her and abandoned her, and finally drove over her, killing her so badly


    This life depends on how little she gets back.


    Revenge? Ha ha Without the help of her yilanyou, she would like to see how big the spray that scum can make.


    On the other hand, in the hospital, Yi Ruier had a careful examination from head to toe, and he took medicine after transfusion. Yi Ruier only claimed that he didn''t feel any pain at the same time.


    Anyway, the Party of Ilan you should be over now. Her plan has been achieved. Irel can''t help but want to be big and small when she thinks of it. The damn Ilan you must not know where to hide and cry now It''s really deserved to let her fight with herself. It''s beyond her capacity.


    "ENGO, there''s nothing wrong with Ruier. It''s so nice." Fang Fang also pretended to be relieved and nestled in the arms of Ian.


    "Yes." Yihaoen also put down the heart to stand up and say: "then you take good care of Ruier."


    "Well, where are you going?" Fang Fang looked at yhorn and said.


    "Today is Lanyou''s birthday. She has a party. I should show it anyway." "I''ll take a look at her," said ihorn


    "Dad!" Yi Ruier is in a hurry. Why!


    "Go ahead, brother." Fang Fang interrupts yihaoen''s words and pretends to be gentle and says, "I didn''t prepare a gift for Lanyou either. I was in a hurry when I left in the morning. Brother en can bring me a blessing."


    "Good." Ehorn nodded and told her to obey her and left the hospital.


    "Mommy! Why let dad go! " Irier was very upset. She pretended to be ill and worked hard.


    "It doesn''t matter if he goes." Fang Fang hooked up and said, "it''s a long time since the line ended. It''s useless for your father to rush there. It''s better to let him pass now than to keep him from going and make him suspicious at last."


    "Oh..." "Yi Ruier nodded thoughtfully:" like this


    After he got on the bus, he looked at the time and found it was a little late. He frowned and decided to take a look. He left the parking lot of the hospital and drove all the way north. When he passed about four traffic lights, he accidentally found Yuan Hui waiting for the green light not far away. She was talking and laughing with the men around her. She looked in a good mood.


    Ihorn frowned and drove to a stop. The window rolled down and ihorn said, "ah Hui, get in the car."


    "Yes?" Yuan huileng looked at yihaoen and said, "Why are you here? You didn''t celebrate Lanyou''s birthday? "


    "That''s what I want to ask. Didn''t you celebrate Lanyou''s birthday?" Ihorn was stunned.


    "I go to work today." Yuan Hui showed Yihao his backpack: "I just got off work."


    "Get in the car." Ihorn looks at Yuan Hui."Why?" Yuan Hui is a little conflicted with getting on ehorn''s car.


    "Go to find Lanyou." Replied ihorn.


    "Oh, all right." Yuan Hui had to nod to hear this, and said to the people around her that she would see you tomorrow and get on the copilot of ihorn.


    The two men, who had never talked to each other from the beginning to the end, gave each other a hostile glare, and then ehun rolled up the window and drove the car back to the main road: "how are you with that manager?"


    "His car broke down. I took him to the bus today. He didn''t know the way." Yuan Hui replied, as soon as he finished, he thought it was wrong. This yihaoen didn''t care what she did. He turned a white eye and said, "what''s the matter with you? Drive your car well. It''s very talkative... "


    "Tut." Instead of going on with the drawing, ihorn said, "call Lanyou and ask where she is." He estimated that ilanyou should not be in that restaurant.


    Yuan Hui answered and called yilanyou. After a few words of conversation, yuan HUICAI glanced at yihaoen and said, "Lanyou is in Huanjiang park. There seems to be a fireworks show there today."


    "Fireworks Exhibition..." Ehorn really remembered something. I remember that he took Yuan Hui to the fireworks exhibition when he was just married. The beauty is very beautiful, because too many people are easily scattered by the crowd, and the parking space nearby is not easy to find.


    "Yes." Yuan Hui doesn''t look out of the window. Obviously, she thinks of something that affects her mood. There is no conversation between them in the quiet carriage.

 Chapter 264

    After leaving the restaurant, we decided to go somewhere else. Wang Hongfei said that when he lost his way, he noticed the posters posted in Huanjiang park. There was a fireworks exhibition tonight, and it was almost built. Everyone nodded and went to Huanjiang park with Wang Hongfei''s advice.


    Just arrived at the door to see the scene of a sea of people, most of them are lovers or the whole family.


    Shortly after entering the park gate, the crowd spread out.


    "Xiaoman! Zhang Ya! " Ilanyou called out the names of two people but no one replied to her.


    "Stop shouting and call them later." "There are too many people here, let''s go to a little place near the river," said long Tianqi, protecting yilanyou


    "All right." Ilan you nodded. That''s all we can do. We should also move closer to the river. It''s really strange that when Mingming first entered the park, everyone was still together. When she came to the park, she was left with longtianqi.


    "Be careful." Holding ilanyou away from a man who was rushing forward, long Tianqi frowned and held her hand.


    "Dragon little?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng, what is this?


    "There are too many people to leave." Longtianqi''s excuse is reasonable.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "OK."


    The more they walk to the river, the more crowded they feel. The back is crowded, and the two sides are also crowded. They can''t even make you want to go back.


    Long Tianqi holds ilanyou''s hand, which is tighter and tighter. At the same time, he is worried about whether it will hurt her.


    Finally, he reached the front of the river. Dragon Tianqi pulled Elan you down and protected her with his arms to prevent people from squeezing her.


    Looking at the crowd, listening to the noise in my ear


    Ilanyou began to think that it seemed to be a mistake to walk into Huanjiang park. Especially after receiving Yuan Hui''s call, it''s impossible for her to quit and join Yuan Hui and yihaoen.


    She wants to be with her parents more than any fireworks show.


    "It seems to be about to start." Long Tianqi looked at the front and said.


    "Eh? Is it? " Ilanyou had been thinking about things before, but he didn''t notice them.


    "Whew" a color of light quickly rising, leaving a light gray smoke.


    A golden chrysanthemum bloomed in the air. At first, I didn''t think there was anything, until it split into countless small light spots, and then these small light spots opened to shine the whole night sky again, and there was a cry of surprise in the crowd.


    With the first bunch of fireworks, the fireworks show began.


    The gorgeous fireworks are lit up again and again, with different colors, different ways of burning, and different degrees of shock. They are complemented by loud or soothing music.


    Ilanyou looked up at the scene, and began to feel that it was good to come here, at least to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    "Ilanyou." The Dragon sky opens to hang the head to call in Yi Lan You''s ear.


    "What? What''s the matter? " Ilan you''s eyes are still fixed on the night sky.


    "Happy birthday." Long Tianqi said in yilanyou''s ear.


    "Oh, thank you." Elan you answered, this dragon is really strange. Didn''t you say it in the restaurant?


    Long Tianqi kissed yilanyou on the cheek: "this is the return of the birthday."


    Yilanyou''s brain is blank in a moment. The scene of dragon''s Tianqi birthday in December coincides with today''s picture. Yilanyou is stunned


    After a while, ilanyou''s body was still stiff.


    As expected, you shouldn''t watch fireworks in Huanjiang Park


    Not far from their position, Qiu Wu''s eyes were burning at ilanyou and longtianqi. His psychological discomfort made him almost mad. Although he was depressed, he finally knew how he felt.


    Seeing the sweet interaction between yilanyou and longtianqi, Qiu Wu''s heart told him that he didn''t want to give up or give up yilanyou.


    He didn''t want her to be someone else''s lover.


    Looking directly at the strong feelings, Qiu Wu did not hesitate at all.


    He wants her, no matter what the result is, he has to earn


    However, Wang Xiaoman looked around with a sad face and lost his way less than three meters behind Qiu Wu Really lost She was separated from all the others, and no one responded to her for a long time.


    Finally, Wang Xiaoman met a familiar person in the crowd: "eh? Isn''t that Sven and Vera? " Wang Xiaoman was so overjoyed that he would open his mouth and call for help. But when she saw Sven turning around and kissing Vera, Wang Xiaoman immediately covered his mouth. What''s the matter?


    Close your eyes and turn away. Don''t be rude, don''t be rude!


    At this time a strong son hit her hard, Wang Xiaoman almost fell.


    With one hand firmly holding her wrist, Wang Xiaoman managed to stabilize his figure, turned around and hurriedly grasped his humane thanks, but happened to smile at the last face."It''s very dangerous." The man holding Wang Xiaoman smiled and said, "my brother mischievously bumped into you. I''m sorry."


    "Well It''s ok... " Wang Xiaoman shook his head.


    "I didn''t mean to." The little boy put out his tongue: "I can''t see it!"


    "I knew I would not have brought you here. I just left the hospital tomorrow. What can I do if I get sick again? Don''t cry for pain every day. "


    "Hiss." The little boy tooted up his mouth displeased: "big brother, you are so wordy." He also knows that what happened before must have scared his elder brother, but don''t make such a fuss Look at yourself everywhere.


    There are fireworks in the night sky. The light is reflected on his face. He is too soft and beautiful. Wang Xiaoman is also obsessed with it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man also noticed Wang Xiaoman''s eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    "No No. " Wang Xiaoman shook his head and took back his eyes: "it''s OK."


    "Yes." The man nodded his head and looked at the little boy again. "You see the fireworks, too. It''s time for us to go back."


    "How can so many people get out?" The little man also looked back at the dense crowd and frowned.


    "Take your time and you''ll get out." The man took the little boy''s hand and smiled at Wang Xiaoman. Then he took the little boy and went out little by little. In less than ten seconds, ilanyou could not find the two brothers any more.


    Looking at it crazily, Wang Xiaoman folded his hands up and down to cover his chest. What can I do She seems to be in love It seems that I fell in love at first sight


    But she didn''t even know the man''s name


    Who is he?


    Wang Xiaoman stretched out his hand and lightly pushed the edge of the glasses, then held his cheek with both hands, only to feel that the cheek under his palm was getting hotter.

 Chapter 265

    Finally, yilanyou quit the crowd. In the bottom of her heart, yilanyou vowed that she would never stay alone with longtianqi again. This person couldn''t make sense. She said so many times, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Are these four words difficult?


    After yihaoen and yuanhuihui and yilanyou fled the same way, leaving only longtianqi shaking her head funny. Is this girl afraid of him?


    At this time, a big hand patted him on the shoulder, and long Tianqi was shocked and almost threw the man out. Turning around, he found that it was Sven''s crying face.


    "Dragon less......" Sven sighed: "I seem to be lovelorn..."


    "Oh." Long Tianqi answered coldly.


    "Today''s atmosphere is clearly very good..." Sven was even more discouraged: "as a result, when I was going to kiss Vera, she refused me."


    "Oh." Long Tianqi answered coldly again.


    "She can''t forget the white one, for so many years..." Sven sighed. Isn''t he enough?


    "Oh." At last, long Tianqi answered coldly.


    "Hello, long Shao, your brother and I are lovelorn. How do you comfort me What about human nature? " Sven picks the eyebrows. Why is this dragon Tianqi so uninteresting.


    "First, it''s hard for me to have any emotions about this kind of thing that I don''t know how many times it happened." Long tianqidun said: "second, you are not in love at all where the lovelorn? Vera has never accepted you. "


    "Ah..." Sven felt that every word of longtianqi was like an arrow penetrating his body.


    "To sum up." Long Tianqi concluded, "it''s not that I''m inhuman, but that you have no memory."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven also can''t find words to refute longtianqi. Every time longtianqi says something he doesn''t want to admit and can''t deny.


    "And Vera?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "She said she wanted to go shopping without me." Sven grabs his head.


    "All right." Longtian nodded: "let''s go. Let''s go home first."


    "Good..." Sven thinks that''s the only way.


    At the crossing where long Tianqi and Sven had just left, Zhang Ya finally squeezed out the crowd and straightened her hair. Zhang Ya shook her head speechlessly. She didn''t want to come to so many places in the future. It was terrible.


    As soon as I stepped forward, I saw a dozen bad teenagers coming. They looked like they were 16 or 17 years old.


    Zhang Ya glanced at one of them indifferently and then looked at one of them with a frown. Zhang Adam was about to leave without seeing. She didn''t want to and couldn''t relate to such a person.


    "Yo This is not the No. 1 in the middle school entrance examination. It''s all-around talent... "


    Zhang Ya doesn''t want to talk to others, just because she doesn''t mean they will.


    The road in front of him was stopped. Zhang Ya looked up at the boy with gray hair in front of him.


    "Do you remember me? We used to be from a middle school. " The young man looked at Zhang Ya up and down, and stopped his eyes on Zhang Ya''s backpack: "everyone is an old classmate. It''s nothing to save the Jianghu?"


    Zhang Ya frowned and said, "get out of the way."


    "Ah, do you hear me? Genius let us get out of the way! Hahaha! " The young man laughed with exaggeration, and several people around him also laughed with flowing air. Only one person had no expression, even his eyes did not stay on Zhang Ya.


    "Get out of the way." Zhang Ya said once again.


    "Hand in the money and make way." The young man raised a smile and looked at Zhang Ya: "anyway, people like you don''t lack money. The Jianghu is in a hurry. It doesn''t cost much. Do you have one thousand? If it doesn''t, it will be five or six hundred. "


    Zhang Ya did not speak, but looked at the person who had not looked at himself.


    "Ouch? How do you stare at us, Alan? " The young man followed Zhang Ya''s eyes and said, "ah Le, it seems that this genius has taken a fancy to you."


    "Genius?" At last, the man turned around with a sneer in his cold eyes: "ha ha..."


    This smile is really harsh. Zhang Ya pinches his fist, takes out the wallet in his backpack, and draws out several hundred yuan bills.


    "It''s really a cooperation. It''s very understanding." As soon as the gray haired young man''s eyes brightened and smiled, he would reach for them.


    Zhang Ya''s wrist is a close: "get out of the way."


    "OK." Without receiving the money, the young man took a step sideways: "brothers, let''s give way."


    The others, however, made a cooperative way out.


    Seeing this, Zhang Ya put the money over the grey haired youth and directly put it into the collar called "a le": "Yan Lecheng, I''ll give you the money. You should have had enough of it, right? "


    "Hum." Yan Lecheng hummed, "be your good girl at home, your genius at school, and be your virgin in front of me? Zhang Ya, you really don''t know how to pretend. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya didn''t answer, just left here without looking back. In her impression, Yan Lecheng was not like this When did it start?She doesn''t remember.


    At last, Han Jinxiang and Wang Hongfei stood in the middle of the crowd at a loss. A little girl who did not know which pair of careless parents lost stood in front of them and cried loudly.


    "What to do?" Wang Hongfei asked Han Jinxiang.


    "You ask me?" "Han Jinxiang''s mouth twitches:" if this is a game, I should be able to directly rush up to chop the monsters This noise attack is not generally strong, at least it consumes half of its blue.


    "You are crazy!" Wang Hongfei couldn''t help but give him a white look: "this is a child, not a strange one."


    "Then what do you say? You have a way you can come! " Han Jinxiang shows his hands.


    "Or take her to the police station nearby?" Wang Hongfei suggested.


    "Then tell her." Han Jinxiang waved.


    "Why don''t you say that." Wang Hongfei also can''t stand the crying of children very much.


    "If you give me a mouse or a gamepad, and then you give me dialog boxes and options, I''ll talk about it." Han Jinxiang stands with two hands.


    "You!" Wang Hongfei was speechless. "I''ll tell you what I say." So he squatted down and whispered, "little sister, don''t cry, can I give you sugar?" Wang Hongfei took out a piece of sugar from his pocket, which was the mint candy given by the waiter when he was about to leave the restaurant.


    "Good..." The little girl sobbed and nodded.


    "Darling." Wang Hongfei saw that she didn''t cry and gave her the candy with a sigh of relief. "Shall I take you to your father and mother?"


    "Good." The little girl nodded again.


    "Then go." After Wang Hongfei finished, the little girl took the initiative to hold his finger. Wang Hongfei looked at Han Jinxiang and said, "let''s go and take her to the police station."


    "Well..." Han Jinxiang''s defensive expression: "you look like you are very skilled..."


    "What?" Wang Hongfei was stunned.


    "Well Starting in three years, the highest death penalty... " Han Jinxiang purses her mouth. Abduction is against the law


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 266

    Although yihaoen and Yuan Huidu didn''t attend yilanyou''s party because of something, they still had dinner with yilanyou. In this way, it''s a happy thing to be with friends in the daytime and parents in the evening.


    "Is the fireworks Exhibition beautiful?" Yuan Hui asked yilanyou with a glass of juice.


    "Yes?" Ilan you, who is cutting the steak, was stunned when he heard the question, and then he smiled two times: "ha ha, still It''s pretty good. "


    "Have a good time today?" Asked ihorn.


    "Not bad, very happy." Yilanyou nodded and ate the steak. When the knife was cut, it was with muscle and meat. The meat was thick in the mouth, strong in texture and mellow with black pepper sauce.


    "Happy birthday." Ihorn puts the birthday present prepared for yilanyou in front of yilanyou.


    "Thank you, Dad." Yilanyou put down his knife and fork and swallowed the meat in his mouth and smiled: "Wow, this bag..." Yilanyou can see at a glance that this bag was an Hermes one shoulder messenger bag that she wanted to buy last time she went to stock up, but the price was prohibitive. Last time she went to see it, the price was 26000 yuan. Remember that in the past life, she also bought this bag in a different color, which cost nearly 70000 yuan.


    "Just like it." Yihaoen smiled and nodded. He didn''t know what to send. Later, when Liancheng asked about yilanyou''s preferences, he remembered that yilanyou would buy luxury goods every month, so he went to buy this bag. He personally selected the style and color. When he saw that yilanyou liked it, yihaoen was relieved.


    "Youyou, this is a gift from your mother." Yuan Hui took out a very thick information bag and rolled it into a brick shape.


    "Yes?" Yilanyou was curious. She opened the data bag and found that there was a thick stack of RMB: "Mom? This This is... " Ilanyou doesn''t know what Yuan Hui is going to do with the money.


    "What do you give her for her birthday?" Yihaoen looks at Yuan Hui. Shouldn''t he buy a gift to express his feelings?


    "What do you know." Yuan huibai looked at yihaoen and said to yilanyou, "Youyou, I heard from Xiaoman that you are going to start a business to develop games, right?"


    "Well, there is such a thing." Yilanyou nodded his head and regretted his carelessness. He forgot to tell Wang Xiaoman not to tell Yuan Hui and Chi Yue.


    "Mom gave you this 50000 yuan, you can use it well." "It''s not so easy to start a business. Don''t worry too much about success or failure. Be brave to go ahead," Yuan Hui said


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and said, "Mom, I know, but you''d better take this money back. I still have enough money."


    "This is mom''s support for you." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "didn''t I get promoted last year? Today, the work manager informed me that my salary has been raised a lot. Now my salary is enough to live on. You can use the money." She also saved other money to buy a dowry for ilanyou when she got married.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou looks at Yuan Hui. With her understanding of Yuan Hui, Yuan Hui will not take back the money. Yi Lanyou smiles and says, "Mom, I will take the money."


    "Well, that''s good." Yuan Hui smiles, which is also her support for ilanyou.


    Ilan you put the money into the backpack and smiled.


    "Lan you, you can start a business, but don''t delay your study." Ehorn warned that he also felt that there was nothing wrong with being young, but he still had to focus on learning. His first task should not be forgotten: "after all, you are in high school, and learning is more important."


    "I know dad." Ilan you nodded.


    "How can you pour cold water on the child!" Yuan Hui frowned displeased.


    "Where did I pour cold water?" Yhorn looks at Yuan Hui. There is nothing wrong with what he said.


    "We should support children who want to start a business." Yuan Hui said.


    "I didn''t say no." Yihaoen and Yuanhui have a word.


    Yilanyou holds her cheek in both hands and looks at them, feeling that this is also a kind of happiness.


    After dinner, yihaoen and yilanyou first sent Yuan Hui home, and then drove to yizhai.


    On the way home, Ilan you chatted with Ilan. In the middle of the conversation, Ilan you suddenly thought of something and asked, "Dad, how is iril?"


    "Ruier? There''s nothing wrong with her, and it''s not painful. " He replied with a smile.


    "Did you have a detailed examination in the hospital?" Asked Elan you with a flash of light in her eyes.


    "I checked it in detail." Ihorn nodded.


    "Check out what''s going on?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No." "The doctor didn''t know what was going on. He prescribed some painkillers," he replied


    "Oh..." Elaine answered with a long stretch, and then said as if thinking of something: "Dad, do you think that is what happened to her before? All of a sudden, it hurt. I don''t know if I hurt any brain tissue. The medical treatment in Z city is still underdeveloped. Otherwise, I''d better send Ruier abroad to have a good examination and cure the disease before coming back. ""Yes?" Yihaoen looked at yilanyou and said, "go abroad for inspection?"


    "Yes, you can see it today. She hurts like that. I''m not sure what will happen next time." Ilanyou sighed and shook his head. "And it''s still at home. It''s a big thing to get sick at school after school."


    "Yes." Ihorn thinks what ilanyou said is very reasonable.


    "Dad, let uncle Lian book a flight to make an appointment with the hospital tonight. The earlier you go to see a doctor, the better." Yilanyou suggested.


    "OK, I''ll call Lian Cheng in the evening." Ihorn nodded.


    "Yes." Yilanyou turned her head to the other side, and a calculated smile burst out at the corner of her mouth: "if yiruier wants to go abroad, she will be reluctant, but if she doesn''t go abroad, if anything happens in China, she will blame herself to death."


    Ehorn nodded, "Fang Fang will really give up Ruier."


    "Well, if my aunt is really reluctant, let her go abroad with irier to take care of her. Anyway, it''s just another person and more money."


    "Well, I''ll go back and talk to her." "Yes," said ihorn.


    "Yes." Yilanyou''s smile is bright: "you have a good talk."


    Once back to yizhai, yilanyou went back to his bedroom, and yihaoen went to Fang Fang to talk about it.


    Fang Fang listened to ihorn''s words, and did not slow down for a long time: "brother en Are you going to send Ruier abroad? " How can this be? She can''t let Ruier leave yizhai now.

 Chapter 267

    "Yes." Ihorn nodded: "she''s in a very precarious condition now, so I''d better send her abroad to have a good check."


    "Brother en, Ruier is so small and ill. How can I let her down?" Fang Fang shook her head and said.


    "Then go with Ruier." Said ihorn.


    "I......" How can Fang Fang leave yizhai at this juncture? It''s not Suddenly, it seemed that Fang Fang raised her eyes and looked up at Ian: "brother en, this is Lan You''s idea... "


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded, "Lanyou still cares about her sister."


    Fang Fang''s hand tightly clenched her fist on her side. It was the bitch of ilanyou


    "I think Lanyou''s a good suggestion, too." "It''s about Ruier''s whole life, so be careful," he said


    "I know." Fang Fang Mou color see deep: "then let Ruier go abroad."


    "Are you with her?" Ihorn has to ask Liancheng to book tickets, so make sure.


    "No." Fang Fang is biting her teeth. If she leaves yizhai at this time, yilanyou may be able to take Yuan Hui back that day. She has been guarding yizhai for more than ten years and has been doing her best. She is the hostess of yizhai. She will never give yilanyou a chance or let Yuan Hui come back.


    "Then I''ll make a reservation." With these words, ihorn went out.


    All the things on the table were pushed to the ground at once, Fang Fang''s eyes were red, this damned Ilan you.


    The next morning, yiruier is sent away. Before leaving, she stares at yilanyou. Yilanyou, with a smile on her face, gently waves her hand and tells yiruier, "take good care of the doctor..."


    "Elan you wait for me!" With that, irier turns around and strides out of the house and gets on the car. She will come back. I will definitely come back. This damned Elam''s seclusion dare to calculate her. This time, it''s a small mistake of her. When she comes back, we must turn the tables.


    "Byebye ~" waved at the distant car. Ilanyou turned to look at Fang Fang in the living room and smiled, "Auntie, I thought you would go too."


    "Hum." Fang Fang sneered and glanced at ilanyou: "do you think I will do what you want?"


    "I do think so." Ilan you smiled and looked at Fang Fang, then shook his head with a sigh: "tut Tut, auntie, you look at your haggard, your eyes are red. Must not have slept well last night? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± More than not sleeping well, she didn''t sleep all night yesterday.


    "I didn''t sleep well last night either." Ilanyou took a look at Fang Fang and yawned, "Auntie, keep sitting. I went upstairs to make up my sleep." Then he walked up the stairs.


    Yiruier has gone, and Fang Fang has stopped a lot. She lacks strong and powerful help, and she can only try her best to maintain the beautiful image of her good wife and mother in front of yihaoen. Yilanyou doesn''t say anything in her eyes, but only gives Fang the most brilliant smile when she looks at her.


    On the evening of the 10th day of the first month, yihao''en had just entered the house, and Zhou Wanli, the head of the Zhou family, came to apologize with Zhou Ke and the present. When he learned that yiruier had gone abroad to see a doctor, Zhou Wanli was deeply sorry. He gave the present and said that he would come again after yiruier came back.


    Yihaoen politely declined Zhou Wanli''s kindness. The father and daughter sat in yizhai for more than an hour before leaving. Yihaoen also asked yilanyou to take the gift back to his room.


    Seeing that Ilan you is going to take the big and small packages of gifts back to her room, Fang Fang is even more upset. These should have been given to irier, who is the biggest victim.


    Although she thought about it in her heart, Fang Fang still asked the servant to help Ilan you carry things.


    The next day, Tang Xuanli and his younger brother appeared in yizhai. Yilanyou sat on the side sofa and listened to Tang Xuanli''s thanks with a smile, wondering whether the two brothers had made an appointment with the Zhou family.


    "That''s right, and you don''t have to worry about it." Yihaoen said with a smile, and then looked at the little boy beside Tang Xuanli: "this is your brother?"


    "Yes, this is my brother Tang xuanzhe, just seven years old, very naughty." Tang Xuan said with a smile.


    "That''s the nature of children." Ihorn smiled and said, "both of you have followed your father''s features. They look like your father."


    "Ha ha." Tang Xuan said with a smile, "this is where my mother has been complaining."


    "Ha ha." Ihorn laughed, as if remembering the old days: "are they all ok?"


    "Well, it''s good." Tang Xuan Li nodded: "the business is getting bigger and bigger. This time, my family asked me to open a branch in Z city."


    "It''s good for young people to fight more." Yihaoen smiled and looked at Tang Xuanli: "you should be the same age as Lanyou this year?"


    "I''m sixteen." Tang Xuan replied.


    "My birthday is over. I''m seventeen." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "That''s a little bit longer." "What about your studies?" ehorn asked again"The student''s status has been transferred to the city No.1 middle school, who is in charge of class interruption." Tang Xuan replied.


    "It''s a school with Lanyou." Ihorn smiled and said, "in the future, you can take care of each other at school. It''s very good."


    "Yes." Tang Xuan Li smiled at Ilan you and said, "please, sister LAN you."


    "Anyway, it''s not so bad. Just call me Lanyou." Yi Lan you said and looked at Tang Xuanzhe. He seemed to recover well.


    Looking at ilanyou looking at himself, Tang xuanzhe opens his mouth and wants to say a word of thanks, which is not very interesting. This woman seems to be the one he called to be an old woman at the banquet that day


    "Little Zhe, you haven''t thanked your help." Tang Xuanli looks at his brother.


    "Thank you..." When Tang xuanzhe said this, his ears were all red.


    "Ha ha, nothing." Yi Lan You looks at Tang xuanzhe and thinks that this stinky little devil has a lovely side: "how is your body?"


    "Nothing more." Tang Xuanli replied: "it seems that he hurt his lung a little that day. He always coughs. The doctor prescribes some medicine for him, just take it on time every day. "


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    After a while of greetings, Tang Xuanli took his younger brother away from yizhai. Yilanyou brought the big and small packages of gifts back to the room again. She felt that she would be able to have a party in the room soon. She had everything to eat, drink and play.

 Chapter 268

    In the early morning of the 15th day of the first month, Ilan you was woken up by a cell phone ring, closed his eyes and touched his cell phone. Ilan you was vaguely connected: "hello?"


    "Youyou, are you up?"


    "Obviously not." Yilanyou rubbed his eyes: "Xiaoman, what happened this morning?"


    "It''s not a class party today. Let me ask you what time we''ll be there?" Asked Wang Xiaoman.


    "Party? Today? "


    "Yes, it''s the Fuchun Hotel opposite our middle school." Wang Xiaoman said, "I got a call from Mo Xiaowei yesterday, saying that the party starts at 11 o''clock."


    "Eleven?" Ilan you took a look at the present time: "elder sister, it''s only 6 o''clock What are you in a hurry for five hours... "


    "Hey, hey, hey." Wang Xiaoman smiled awkwardly and said, "why don''t you go back to sleep, I''ll wake you up at 7:30?"


    "Well, all right." Yilanyou should hang up his cell phone, turn around and go to sleep again.


    In this dream, she went back to junior high school. Everyone had a good relationship. She was surrounded by many friends. At that time, she was always so carefree that everyone could laugh heartlessly every day.


    At half past seven, Wang Xiaoman called again to wake up ilanyou: "Youyou, half past seven, you can get up and clean up."


    "Good..." Yilanyou opened his eyes and wondered why Wang Xiaoman was so enthusiastic today. Suddenly he thought of something that made yilanyou sit up suddenly. Then he said with a bad smile, "Xiaoman, why are you so enthusiastic today?"


    "Well? Do you have one? " Wang Xiaoman is stunned. She is actually looking forward to today''s, and the students don''t know how it is.


    "I remember that there used to be someone who was secretly in love with the labor committee members of the class..." Ilanyou also suddenly thought of this stubble. If it wasn''t for the dream she had recalled, she would have forgotten this: "who is it?"


    Wang Xiaoman blushed: "go, when are those old memories?"


    "Hahaha." Ilanyou smiled: "Xiaoman, are you so active because you want to see the Labor Commissioner?"


    "It''s not." Wang Xiaoman turned a white eye. At that time, she was just ignorant. She just thought that the Labor Commissioner often worked for the class and could sing very well, so she cared a little. Now her whole heart is the people she met unexpectedly at the fireworks exhibition that day. It''s just a sea of people. I don''t think she has a chance to meet again.


    "Really?" Ilanyou asked jokingly.


    "Of course it is." Wang Xiaoman angrily turned a white eye: "it''s you. The sports committee members have been chasing you for three years in junior high school. The party was organized by the sports committee members, so you should be careful."


    "Well I don''t remember that. " Ilanyou grabs her hair impatiently: "or I won''t go today."


    "No." Wang Xiaoman said: "it''s not easy to meet the old classmates. Let''s go together. I''ll accompany you. I''m sure you won''t be harassed by others. How about that?"


    "Then Ok... " Yilanyou heard that Wang Xiaoman really wanted to go, so he had to sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman: "then, you wait for me at home, I will pick you up after finishing, we will go together."


    "Well, that''s fine." Wang Xiaoman replied, "what am I going to wear today?"


    "No, elder sister You came to disturb me at 6 o''clock to clear my dream. As a result, you didn''t even think about what to wear. What are you doing for an hour and a half? "


    "I Reading... " Wang Xiaoman didn''t mean to say that she began to think about that man in the early morning. She thought about him for a half hour If you let Elan you know that you have to make up more than 100000 words of love stories, Elan you will scold her for being a narcissist.


    "I''ll take care of you." Ilanyou thought for a moment: "you''d better wear the one we chatted at McDonald''s on the first day of the first month. It''s not cold or hot today, and you won''t be able to wear it in another week."


    "That''s right, too." Wang Xiaoman replied, "so you?"


    "Me? I''ll do whatever I want... " Ilan you barefoot bed, looking at the mirror with a head of hair on her head, I think it''s funny. She has always known that her sleeping posture is not very honest, but this hairstyle is really trendy enough. She reached out and straightened out Li Ilan you and said, "or I''ll wear that set that day."


    "Well, that''s just the right way. We''ll be able to dress up as girlfriends." Wang Xiaoman said with a smile.


    "Good." Ilanyou smiled and shook his head helplessly: "you go to change clothes, I''ll take a shower."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home." Wang Xiaoman replied.


    "Good." Elanyou hung up the phone, stretched out for a while, then took off her pajamas and went into the bathroom.


    After a wash, yilanyou dressed up and spread her hair on her shoulders. Looking at herself in the mirror, yilanyou felt that her hair seemed to grow a little longer. I remember that when she was just born again, the length of her hair had just reached her shoulders, and now it was almost at the position of her shoulder blades.


    After finishing all the work, Ilan you went out with the package on her back. The bag matched her red woolen coat just right.After receiving Wang Xiaoman, ilanyou and she went to Fuchun hotel together. This hotel is located opposite to the middle school they used to study. It''s two blocks away. It''s magnificent. Every time they pass by, they will have a look. It''s also the best place for parents to invite their teachers to have dinner. It''s said that it''s very expensive.


    After entering the hotel, the waiter led them to the inner box on the seventh floor, pushed the door open and found that everyone was almost there. Wang Xiaoman warmly greeted the people he knew and smiled at each other, but his attitude was much colder.


    Wang xiaomanquan thought that everyone had some life and didn''t pay attention to it. He took Ilan you to sit nearby. The girl who had just sat beside her put the mobile phone in her hand on the other side and moved the chair aside.


    Paying attention to this detail, Ilan you glanced at her without trace, then sat around and looked at the crowd, and found that all the people looked at her with strange eyes.


    "Er..." Looking at the embarrassment, Mo Xiaowei asked: "Xiaoman, how are you now? You and LAN you are not in the class group, and don''t know how you are now. "


    "That''s it." Wang Xiaoman replied, "what do you go to school every day? It''s not much worse than middle school." It''s just that the living standard has gone up a lot now, eating well and wearing warm.


    "Well." Mo Xiaowei turns to look at Ilan you: "what about LAN you?" The rest of the table looked at her in unison.

 Chapter 269

    "Me?" Yilanyou smiled at the eyes of everyone: "it''s almost like Xiaoman."


    "Listen to Mo Xiaowei saying that you are in No.1 middle school?" The girl sitting next to Wang Xiaoman, with a ponytail and a petite figure, would be a very beautiful one eyed girl if she didn''t have pimples and plateau red on her face. Her name is Chen Xiaoqian. When she was in middle school, she had a good relationship with ilanyou, always chatting together.


    "Well, I''m in the same class as Xiaoman." Yilanyou replied.


    "Didn''t you miss the exam?" The question is the back seat of ilanyou junior high school, named Yu Xiang: "why did you suddenly go in again?"


    "The loan fee paid." "Yilanyou replied," there is a system for admission of cached quota in No.1 Middle School of the city, which is the top 50 students outside the admission score line. It is also possible to read the loan fee. "


    "The loan fee is not cheap..." Chen Xiaoqian turned a white eye. She is also the top 50 candidate outside the admission score line. She still needs to be a little ahead of ilanyou. But because her family can''t get the money, she went to Shier middle school. Although Shier middle school is also good, it''s an ordinary high school after all, which is different from the key high school with preferential treatment.


    "Well, it''s OK." Ilan you nodded. If it wasn''t for this, Yuan Hui wouldn''t want to take her.


    "You''re so lucky to be in high school." The girl who spoke was called ceramic art. She held her cheek in both hands. Her long fingernails were pasted with bright little playfulness, which set off her skin more white. Her face was painted with a bit of thick makeup. A pair of big eyes blinked and witty: "I didn''t go to high school and didn''t want to read again. I went to work directly, but I found that it was better to study after work..."


    "Where do you work?" Someone asked.


    "Diamond shopping mall in Yuecheng district." Ceramics said.


    "Wow It''s said that there are places selling luxury goods. " Mo Xiaowei said in surprise.


    "It''s similar to the Wanshi shopping center in the new east district." Ceramics said, "besides, I can''t afford those things. I can only look and feel them."


    "Ha ha." Everyone laughed. The girl sitting next to ilanyou looked at ilanyou''s bag and said, "this bag must not be cheap. Let''s see the pottery art. What if I buy a fake one?"


    "Er..." Yi Lan You Leng Leng: "also have no what good-looking."


    "What''s the matter? Let me see it for you." Ceramics said: "now many flagship stores also have fakes coming in. I also learned something to help you appreciate it."


    "Well All right. " Hearing that yilanyou could not refuse to go on, yilanyou handed over his bag, which was a birthday gift from yihaoen, but definitely not a fake.


    "Wow Hermes! " Ceramics looked at the sign and then stood up and took it over: "can I open it?"


    "Please." Yilanyou''s bag is only filled with purses and other things. There is no personal belongings.


    "OK." After opening the bag and looking at the internal signature, ceramic nodded, "it''s authentic." Then he looked at yilanyou and said with interest, "Lanyou, this bag is a new Hermes model. It costs more than 20000..."


    "More than 20000......" The other people on the table looked surprised. It''s no wonder that they were able to soak in the school flowers. The money of the gold master didn''t fall short.


    "Pottery art, if you don''t give it back quickly, you can''t afford to pay for it." Chen Xiaoqian''s tone was sour: "besides, if you turn to something you shouldn''t turn, it''s embarrassing."


    Yilanyou said that she was not comfortable. She took the bag returned from ceramics and smiled at Chen Xiaoqian. "What is not to turn over?"


    "How do I know." Chen Xiaoqian smiles at the eyes of upper Ilan you.


    "Well This Xiaoqian is still so fond of joking, hahaha. " Someone came out to fight immediately. The boy who was talking was overweight. His name was Cao Beisen: "ilanyou, it''s a treat from Luonan. He has chased you for three years, anyway. You can''t respect him for a drink?"


    Luonan frowned at the sound. He used to see Ilan''s quiet and pure, and he was the school flower who pursued her. As a result, she was not a bird of her own. As a man, she always wanted to conquer and win. The less she could catch up with her, the more she wanted to.


    But now that Ylang is in custody, where can he look at her? It''s just a bitch. It''s also worthy of paying homage to him?


    "Is that not necessary?" Wang Xiaoman said with a smile, "it''s not that I''m invited to be alone. So many people are all busy together." Before she came, she said that she would protect ilanyou. Naturally, these people can''t be bullied.


    "It''s not necessary." Ronan also said that he didn''t want to drink with such people.


    "Wang Xiaoman, you really help ilanyou." Chen Xiaoqian left his mouth and looked up and down at Wang Xiaoman''s clothes. It seems that Wang Xiaoman has been seeking benefits from Ilan you.


    "Sure to help." Wang Xiaoman smiled and said, "you and I are good friends from primary school. Now we are in the same class."


    "Ha ha." There were several people who obviously didn''t believe it, and the laughter was full of ridicule.¡°¡­¡­¡± At that time, Cao Beisen said, "let''s have a drink together. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. It''s not easy to get together."


    After hearing Cao Beisen''s words, everyone picked up a glass of wine and touched it. Luonan said, "today, I treat you. You can eat and drink."


    "Good." Everyone laughed and intentionally turned the previous unhappiness over.


    After touching the cup, we began to eat. Then we chatted in twos and threes.


    Elan youmingxian realizes that she and Wang Xiaoman seem to be isolated, and Wang Xiaoman also seems to feel that his face is not good.


    Some people got up to go to the bathroom when they were half eaten. Ilanyou also felt that the atmosphere in the box was too hard to endure, so she wanted uncle Yu to come over. She just took Wang Xiaoman with her. When she picked up her mobile phone, she found that she forgot to charge it last night, and the mobile phone automatically turned off.


    "Youyou, accompany me to the bathroom." Wang Xiaoman was very disappointed with the party. She thought it would be a good chance to get together after such a long time. Who knew it would be such a scene.


    "Yes." Elanyou answered and stood up.


    When they went to the bathroom door together, they heard exaggerated laughter from inside: "ha ha ha ha, did you see Yi Lanyou like that? She''s not where she is. I read it on the Internet. Her eyebrows and tail are all disordered."

 Chapter 270

    Yilanyou''s face is muddled. These people have a lot of opinions about her bad sleeping posture?


    "Isn''t it? I''ve seen it, too, where cheeks are naturally ruddy. " The voice was obviously Chen Xiaoqian''s, she was not tall but her voice was sharp: "I also heard that because of the film, so aunt''s blood can''t be discharged so thoroughly, like our faces are red and red, you see that Ilan is white, it''s not like that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou looks at Wang Xiaoman silently, and sees that she is also in a dazed face. Yilanyou says in a voice that only two of them can hear: "Xiaoman, this is the first time I heard that my aunt will go up and say this to her face..." She felt that she could not look directly at the plateau red on Chen''s two cheeks


    "Me too..." Wang Xiaoman nodded.


    "Tut, I didn''t like her before." Chen Xiaoqian disdained his lips and said: "it''s really a waste of time that mingmingsao can''t stop pretending to be pure. That fool in Luonan has been chasing her for so many years. I knew that Ilan you was not a good product at first sight."


    "That is, if she is not good-looking and the boys like to talk to her, I am not willing to go to her." Mo Xiaowei said with a white eye.


    "Not really." "If I can''t talk to the boys in the class more, I won''t talk to her," Chen added


    Hearing this, Ilan frowned slightly. These people can She didn''t know there was such a thing at all, but think about it. She was so stupid in her previous life. Even if other people really approached her purposefully, she didn''t necessarily find out.


    To fucking youth


    "Too much!" Wang Xiaoman frowns and rushes in, but yilanyou grabs him and shakes his head: "Shh..."


    Wang Xiaoman saw yilanyou didn''t let himself in, so he had to stop. The expression on his face was ugly.


    "But that ilanyou is really capable." "I often see some young girls come to buy things with the old man in their arms. What famous watches, bags, etc..." Ah If the rich are willing to support me and buy me Hermes or something, I''d be happy to do so. "


    "Eh..." Mo Xiaowei said: "it''s disgusting. I feel dirty at the thought of being touched by an old man."


    "Cut, you can see how much Ilan you think, but it''s only a matter of seconds." The pottery art wretched smile, its her person also echoed smile.


    "Pottery art, you still say, I''m worried about what you can''t turn over." Chen Xiaoqian said, "if you turn to Durex or Okamoto, how embarrassing it is!"


    "You know a lot, and you know Okamoto?" Yilanyou steps into the bathroom. She says why everyone is so strange today. After a long time, everyone thinks that she has been taken care of?


    See yilanyou and Wang Xiaoman one before and one after the walk in, originally in the bathroom Joker also can''t laugh out.


    It''s an embarrassing thing to say bad things about people behind their backs, especially when the other party comes in and is ready to tear them up.


    Some of them take a look at yilanyou, Mo Xiaowei smiles awkwardly: "we''re just kidding."


    "Isn''t that a bad joke?" Wang Xiaoman said coldly, "what evidence do you have to slander you like that?"


    "Yuxiang and Zhao duo saw it with their own eyes." Chen Xiaoqian saw that he had been hit by yilanyou anyway, so he spread out everything and said: "each of us has his own ambition. We didn''t do anything about you. Tell me what happened. You won''t lose a piece of meat."


    "That''s to say, you''re afraid to do that yourself?" Mo Xiaowei also said: "Yuxiang said that what she and Zhao duo saw with their own eyes, you got into the car with a man, and that man''s age can be my father."


    "When I got on the bus with a man, I was taken care of?" Ilanyou thinks it''s funny. This person''s brain circuit is really wonderful.


    "Then how could you have the money to pay for the loan? And Hermes''s bag? " Chen Xiaoqian looked up and down at yilanyou and said, "this suit is not cheap for you. How can you afford it if your family is so poor?"


    "That''s it?" Ilanyou suddenly smiled. That''s enough.


    "Youyou is not supported. Her money is..." Wang Xiaoman wants to reason but is interrupted by Ilan you.


    "Don''t talk, little man." Ilanyou turned his mouth and said, "I have nothing to say to them." This kind of person is just like this in his life. It''s really not worth wasting his words. He is not a person of the world. It''s useless to say more.


    "But..." Wang Xiaoman feels depressed, which is not the case.


    "Let''s go." Ilanyou turns around and leaves the bathroom.


    "You you..." Wang Xiaoman quickly stares at them and follows yilanyou.


    "Leave them alone." Yilanyou said in a cold voice, "let''s go back and get the bag." This kind of party really doesn''t mean to stay.


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded: "it''s too much."


    As soon as they got to the door of the box, they also heard the people in the box talking about ilanyou, which was similar to what they heard in the bathroom.It turns out that the whole class felt that she had been taken care of


    Junior high school three years of day and night get along with the friendship, but also a few words of gossip?


    No Elan Youdun, think of what the bathroom heard, they seem to have no friendship.


    Ilan you turned her mouth but didn''t feel sad. She had forgotten something about junior high school. If Wang Xiaoman didn''t want to come here, she would not appear at all today.


    There is no need to be angry with these irrelevant people. The noisy box is quiet at the moment of opening the door.


    At first, the girl with the most arrogant voice stopped talking. Looking at Ilan you, she was stunned. She thought that the door was closed before. Ilan you didn''t hear anything, so she said, "come on, LAN you, we were just talking about you. Have a drink." This is exactly what Mo Xiaowei said about Yuxiang.


    "Ha." Ilanyou smiled and went back to the chair where he was sitting and looked around everyone. Then he looked at Yu Xiang and said, "if you''re a bitch, don''t think about hiding your ears and setting up the memorial archway? We''re not that familiar. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xiang''s face was blue and white for a while, and then she bit her teeth and said, "who is a bitch?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone stopped talking. The scene was extremely embarrassing.


    "Don''t invite everyone to the class party in the future." Lornan seems to have drunk a lot of wine, even his neck is red.

 Chapter 271

    Ilanyou listened to Ronan''s words and glanced at him, but also thought of the sports commissioner. She had been chasing her for three years, but ilanyou was always very disgusted with him, because at the beginning, she heard him personally bet with the boys in the class that he could catch her.


    Do you think she wants to come?


    "We don''t want to come to this kind of party later." Wang Xiaoman was really disappointed, but she looked forward to a long time: "you you, let''s go."


    "Yes." Elanyou answered and went to pick up his backpack. Anyway, these people will never see each other again. Let''s stop.


    "Wait a minute." Maybe with the strength of wine, Luonan felt that his efforts in the past three years were not worth it, and he wanted to find trouble: "ilanyou, Wang Xiaoman. I didn''t invite you at all. Should you pay for your meal if you came uninvited? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hand holding the bag is stiff. Ilanyou looks at Ronan. How can there be such a tasteless person in the world?


    "It''s a classmate party, OK?" Wang Xiaoman also thought that Luonan''s behavior was disgusting.


    "You can''t afford to carry Hermes and pay for the meal?" Yu Xiang turned a white eye and said, "why, the money that your gold Lord gave is too little?"


    "Pooh ha..." Some people laughed immediately. Although they would make fun of it in the group, no one said it in front of Ilan you.


    "The seclusion is not kept!" Wang Xiaoman really can''t stand these people.


    "Hum." The people at this table all look down on their mouths, obviously no one believes it.


    "Wang Xiaoman, why do you degenerate like this? That''s how cool the money is? " Mo Xiaowei and others also came back from the bathroom. Anyway, they all picked up the words. Now there is no need to hide them.


    "Why did I fall?" Wang Xiaoman thought Mo Xiaowei was inexplicable: "and you invited us, why do you look like we have no skin or face?"


    "Me? I don''t have one. " Mo refused to admit, "I just asked you if you were interested."


    "No, you invited it." Wang Xiaoman feels that he is going to be angry and hate his stupid mouth. At this time, if Zhang Ya is here, these people will be speechless.


    "Who saw it?" Mo Xiaowei spread her hands.


    "Hiss..." Some people sneer. This Mo Xiaowei is really bad. She said that she invited her in the group before, but no one must come out to tell the truth at this time. They all hope to see a joke.


    "You!" Wang Xiaoman''s shoulders are shaking. She didn''t find Mo Xiaowei so shameless before.


    Ilanyou didn''t speak all the time, just looked around all the people indifferently, and saw their expressions. They all said that there was deep resentment and intrigue everywhere. Isn''t it the same here?


    Where there are people, there are calculations. Where there are people, there are suspicions. Ilanyou thought of a line in the movie "Xiaoao Jianghu" that he let me do: "how do you retreat? There are people in the world


    I don''t want to talk back when I see yilanyou. I think yilanyou is humorous and ashamed. When I look at yilanyou one by one, I have a sense of honor. Although their appearance is not as good as yilanyou, they haven''t been admitted to the No.1 middle school, and they can''t afford to wear famous brands and carry Hermes, at least they are clean and white. I don''t know how much better they are than those who sell them Times.


    "You mean you are quiet." Wang Xiaoman saw that only he was in a hurry and could not understand, so he looked at ilanyou. How could she not explain?


    "It doesn''t make sense." Yilanyou sneered and picked up his backpack and looked at lornan: "say, how much will Xiaoman and I have to pay?"


    "Yo, that''s a lot of tone." Ceramics sneer said: "it''s envy."


    "There are things you can''t envy." Ilan you glanced at ceramics.


    Ceramic changed his face. When he wanted to say something back, the door of the box was pushed open. A middle-aged man in a straight suit came in. He had been looking for her for a long time when he saw yilanyou''s eyes shining.


    "It''s him!" Yu Xiang pointed to the middle-aged man who came in: "what I saw was him."


    People look at the man coming in. He looks smart and capable. He looks like a successful man with great achievements. He doesn''t look like a common local rich man on the street. He has a big waist and a fat face.


    "Hum." Mo Xiaowei looks at Wang Xiaoman with a sneer. The gold master has come here. She wants to see how Wang Xiaoman can argue.


    "First lady." Lian Cheng hurried to yilanyou and said respectfully, "why didn''t your mobile phone turn on?"


    "There''s no power. It''s turned off automatically." Yilanyou looks at Liancheng: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m in a hurry to see you, sir. I want you to go to the company." Lian Cheng said, "it seems to have something to do with the dragon family."


    "Oh?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng: "is it related to the dragon family?"


    "Yes, the driver is waiting downstairs. Hurry up and follow me." Said Lian Cheng.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded, turned around, just about to take a step, he thought of something and said: "even secretary, please help me pay for my meal with Xiaoman first. One point less is not allowed to be less, one point more is not much."Liancheng glanced at the audience and guessed it almost. He immediately replied respectfully, "good lady."


    "Hum!" Wang Xiaoman proudly raised her chin. How could she say that youyou was not taken care of? She turned around and followed yilanyou out of the box.


    People at a dinner table stared at the scene, and Ronan woke up in a flash: "she She is... " First lady? What lady? Isn''t this man the gold Lord of Ilan you?


    "The person who just went out is our eldest lady of Yishi catering, yilanyou." Liancheng replied coldly.


    "Hiss..." Suddenly came a sound of inverted air-conditioning. As a person of Z City, how could he not know about Yishi catering? That''s the leader of the catering industry in Z city. I don''t know how many times higher than this Fuchun hotel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tao Yi''s face suddenly changed, and she finally understood what Ilan you meant by "something you can''t envy".


    "How much is it, please?" Liancheng asked.


    "No No need... " Luonan''s face is ugly. He didn''t say anything bad today: "I, today''s classmate party is my treat, no, no need."


    Liancheng took out 500 yuan and put it on the seat where ilanyou once Sat. he said goodbye and left the box.


    "God..." Some people have only now reflected on what is going on. They seem to want to get rid of the suspicion of slander quickly. They said with a quick expression, "I said that yilanyou is not that kind of person."

 Chapter 272

    All the way out of the door of Fuchun Hotel, Ilan youYou are with the wind under your feet.


    "Youyou, wait for me." Wang Xiaoman follows yilanyou closely.


    "Yes." Ilan Youdun stops and waits for Wang Xiaoman to catch up.


    "Hoo..." Wang Xiaoman understands ilanyou''s unhappiness, but she still has a hard time chasing her.


    At this time, Ilan you happened to see Wang Hongfei leading a little girl across the road, and Ilan you strode over: "Wang Hongfei."


    "Eh? Monitor Youyou, why are you here? " Wang Hongfei asked with a smile.


    "I''m taken care of. What do you think?" Yilanyou asked, looking at Wang Hongfei.


    "Ha?" Wang Hongfei was stunned: "when is it going to happen?"


    "Don''t worry about that." Ilanyou looks at Wang Hongfei. At this time, Wang Xiaoman comes after him.


    "This..." Wang Hongfei is also a little stunned. It''s so sudden that he can''t respond to it. After thinking about it carefully, Wang Hongfei laughs: "don''t tease me, just your character. It''s also your overbearing support to others."


    "Go." Elan gave him a pale look, then looked at the little girl led by Wang Hongfei and asked, "this is your sister?"


    "No." Wang Hongfei shook his head and said, "I saw her at the front intersection. I separated with her parents. I gave her two sweets to go to the police station with me."


    "Er..." Ilan squinted slightly and looked at the sweet little girl who had been sprouting. There was a line of wet tears on her cheek: "Wang Hongfei Starting in three years The highest death penalty... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei was speechless for a while: "you really deserve to be a teacher and apprentice..."


    "What?" Yilanyou heard Wang Xiaoman suddenly say before she could ask: "Wang Hongfei, you are miserable, you abduct little Laurie!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei is completely speechless: "I won''t talk to you." Then he turned to the little girl who was still eating sugar and said, "come on, let''s go there, where the police uncle will find your parents."


    "Yes." The little girl nodded and clenched Wang Hongfei''s hand. She seemed to trust him very much.


    "I''ll go first." Wang Hongfei waved and took the little girl to the other side of the road.


    "Wang Hongfei is still very sunny. I think children will like him very much." Wang Xiaoman said with a smile.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded, and Liancheng left the hotel: "let''s go, miss."


    "Take Xiaoman back by the way first." Said ilanyou.


    "OK." Liancheng responds and takes them to the direction of the car.


    After Wang Xiaoman was sent home, he went straight to Yishi building, took the elevator to the door of the president''s office, knocked on the door, heard Yihao''s voice inside, Yilan Youcai pushed the door and walked in: "Dad, you call me?"


    "Lan you, come here." Ihorn beckoned to ilanyou.


    "Oh." Ilan you went over: "what''s the matter?"


    "It is." "I got a phone call from Longshi asking if you and Longshao are interested in going back to Kyoto for development. There will be enrollment procedures for you and Longshao," he explained


    "To Kyoto?" Ilan you Leng Leng, this is Feng Yingshu starting to guard against the Dragon Apocalypse But it''s not right. He didn''t do much action in this period of time. He won''t disturb the dragon family in Kyoto. Moreover, the previous generation of dragon Tianqi also developed and strengthened its own power in Z city.


    "Yes." Naturally, yihao''en didn''t want his daughter to go to Kyoto so early. Originally, yiruier had gone abroad, and only yilanyou was left beside him. Now if yilanyou also left He was a little reluctant.


    "No need..." Ilanyou shook his head. "Dad, can you refuse for me?" Now, we can''t let long Tianqi go back to Kyoto. After going back to Kyoto, he has to be monitored: "it''s very good for me and long Shao in Z city. There are many things in the school in the second half of the year. We can''t do without them."


    "All right." Hearing that elanyou himself said he would not leave, Elaine felt much better: "in this case, I''ll tell your aunt Feng."


    As expected, it''s fengyingshu. Ilan you eyes moved and the corners of the mouth raised up: "that trouble you, is there anything else?" Isn''t Liancheng worried?


    "This is the most important thing." Yihaon motioned to yilanyou to sit down and said, "don''t you start school tomorrow? You can make preparations by making a reservation in Kyoto. There are two other things. One is that Tang Xuanli''s father called me. Tang Xuanli has a class with you. Take care of him more. "


    "Well, yes." Ilan you nodded his head. This is for sure. As the monitor of class B, she has the duty to take care of the new students.


    "The second thing is about your startup." "Our Yishi restaurant just wants to do brand promotion recently. If you are interested in it, I can give it to you, which will increase your venture capital and give you a better platform to play," he said"Thank you, Dad." Ilanyou is very grateful for the favoritism and kindness of ihorn: "however, we are still in the exploratory stage, and will not accept the order for the time being. We want to make a game of our own first. If it is a big sale, we can use it as a bridge to cooperate with Yishi."


    "Well, yes." Ihorn thought for a moment and said, "if you have financial difficulties, you can tell Dad in time."


    "Thank you, Dad." Ilanyou smiled and was grateful for what ehun had said.


    After leaving Yishi building, yilanyou didn''t go anywhere else. She went back to yizhai directly, took out all her makeup bags and other luxury goods, and then put them again. She felt much better.


    "Hoo..." Lying on his soft bed, ilanyou felt more and more tired today.


    At this time, her mobile phone rings. Yilanyou looks at the invitation prompt on QQ. It shows that there are friends who invite her to join the middle school class group, turn over the records, and there are more than one invitation. When she turns over, someone will chat with her.


    Remembering the faces and faces of these people in the hotel today, Ilan you smiled scornfully and refused all the invitations. All the people who talked with her were blackmailed. After that, she felt more refreshed.


    When she lost her cell phone again, ilanyou stretched out and hugged a husky doll on the bed. However, she felt that she missed Er Gouzi a little. If she was in a bad mood, er Gouzi would jump into bed and coax her to rub against her.


    "Er Gouzi..." Ilanyou patted the head of Husky''s doll with his hand: "I don''t know if you are OK..."

 Chapter 273

    Winter vacation in imperceptible quietly ended, followed by the beginning of the new semester.


    Yilanyou got up late on the first day of school. The biological clock formed during the holiday was not so easy to adjust. When he hurried to the school, he just rang the preparatory bell. After entering the classroom, yilanyou greeted several people nearby and then returned to his seat.


    "Secluded." Wang Xiaoman and Zhang Ya gather at yilanyou''s table. Zhang Ya looks ok. Wang Xiaoman is completely awake.


    "Wang Xiaoman, do you want to pack pandas on your first day of school?" Ilan you thought it was funny: "what? Didn''t sleep well last night? "


    "Because it''s going to start school, I''m very excited, and then I lose sleep." Wang Xiaoman yawned.


    "Hello..." Ilanyou felt speechless: "are you a primary school student? Is it exciting to start school? "


    "Ahhh." Covering his mouth and yawning, Wang Xiaoman looked haggard: "I''m so sleepy..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou shook his head: "Zhang Ya, how are you doing these days?"


    "Not bad." Zhang Ya smiled. What could she do? Just like that, she looked at the empty table next to ilanyou and said, "well? What about Qiu Wu? "


    "Not yet." "It may be late," said ilanyou


    At this time, the bell rang. Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman waved to ilanyou and went back to their seats. The noisy classroom was finally quiet.


    Just after sitting down, Wang Xiaoman fell on his stomach and yawned at the table. She was so sleepy


    Pushing open the door, Bai Yiming walked into the classroom, dressed simply and clean, with a smile on his face: "good morning, everyone."


    "Early." The students greeted him in succession.


    "Come on, the first class this morning happened to be my class. I''m not going to talk about new content either. Let''s have a chat and relax and recall your winter vacation."


    "Good." The students laughed. Their head teacher was still so interesting.


    "First of all, I''d like to introduce a new classmate who has just transferred to our school." Bai Yiming''s original plan was to be introduced by yilanyou. However, Yilan''s arrival was a little late, so he had no time to arrange it. Bai Yiming asked himself to come over: "classmate Tang Xuanli, come in."


    When the door was opened, Tang Xuanli appeared in the classroom. He wore a white shirt on his upper body and black leisure pants on his lower body. He stepped on a pair of sneakers and put on a warm black-and-white coat. He had beautiful features, white skin and smiling eyes.


    "Wow How handsome... "


    "It''s OK. It''s almost like Han Jinxiang..."


    "It''s really handsome."


    There was a whisper in the classroom.


    "Come on, I know you are more excited to see new students, but girls, you should be reserved and pay attention to your own image." Bai Yiming''s words made everyone laugh again.


    "Let Tang Xuanli introduce himself first." Bai Yiming looked at the atmosphere and said.


    "Yes." Tang Xuanli nodded: "Hello, everyone. I''m Tang Xuanli. I just transferred from Kyoto. I''m a 16-year-old Gemini. I like music, and I''m good at piano and violin. I hope I can get along with you in the next time."


    "Good." Everyone in Tang Xuanli''s voice fell and clapped.


    This is like a tidal wave of applause, finally let Wang Xiaoman slow down. In the moment Tang Xuanli entered the classroom, she was stunned. Isn''t this the man at the fireworks exhibition?


    In order to distinguish between reality and fantasy, Wang Xiaoman blinked his eyes and pinched his arm several times to make sure that it was not a dream or an illusion.


    He actually transferred to school. This is Is this an arrangement in the dark?


    "Tang, Xuan, li..." Wang Xiaoman mumbles the name, which sounds good Her sleepiness was all gone.


    "Monitor Youyou, deputy Wang, stand up for a moment." Said Bai Yiming.


    Hearing this, ilanyou and Wang Hongfei stand up.


    "These two are the chief and deputy squad leaders of the class, ilanyou and Wang Hongfei." Bai Yiming looks at Wang Hongfei and says, "Wang Hongfei, introduce yourself."


    "Hello, my name is Wang Hongfei. I''m a 16-year-old Sagittarius. I like basketball and table tennis. I''m good at math. If you need any help, please come to me." Wang Hongfei smiled heartily.


    "Hello." Tang Xuan smiled and nodded.


    "Youyou, please introduce yourself." Bai Yiming looks at Ilan you and smiles: "your monitor is more beautiful after the new year."


    "Don''t laugh at me, Mr. Bai. It''s useless to say something nice. You still owe me a meal." Ilanyou smiled, and she could see that Bai Yiming wanted to help Tang Xuanli integrate into the class quickly through the active atmosphere, and then she also played a joke.


    "What kind of meal?" It must be an interesting story for people who don''t know why.


    "That is..." Yilan''s beautiful eyes turned and said, "I asked Mr. Bai to have a meal, but he stood me up. Do you think he should invite him back for this meal?""Wow, Miss Bai, let''s pigeon your monitor Please come back. " "How can I have to make up for a five-star Grand Hotel''s superior package?" someone shouted


    "Hahaha..." Everyone laughed.


    "It''s not too much for you to watch, is it?" Bai Yiming looked at the crowd with a smile and shook his head helplessly: "AI It''s not nice I can''t keep my meager salary... "


    "Hahaha..." Everyone laughed again.


    "The monitor youyou introduced himself first. We can discuss about the meal, which is easy to discuss..." Bai Yiming smiled flatteringly.


    "Ha ha..." Once again, the whole class burst into laughter. Their head teacher was so funny.


    "My name is ilanyou." Yi Lan You looks at Tang Xuanli: "Aquarius, 17 years old."


    "Hello." Tang Xuanli points his head at yilanyou and looks at yilanyou with astonishment. This man''s EQ is really high.


    "We all call her monitor youyou." Bai Yiming added: "a very warm-hearted good child, you can find her if you have any questions."


    "OK." Tang Xuan nodded sharply.


    "There are free seats over there. Go ahead." Bai Yiming points to the vacancy beside Han Jinxiang.


    "Good." Tang Xuan strides past.


    At this time, the door of the classroom was pushed open. Qiu Wu came late and greeted Bai Yiming. He went back to his seat and saw a stranger stop by ilanyou. Qiu Wu frowned without trace.


    "Tang Xuanli, it''s not this vacancy." Ilanyou waved: "there are people here. Your position is in the back."

 Chapter 274

    "Yes." Tang Xuanli heard it and smiled. He thought it was here. He walked towards Han Jinxiang. When he sat down, he saw a boy sitting in yilanyou. Tang Xuanli was stunned at a glance. Bai Qiuwu?


    How is he in Z City? Is he wrong?


    Tang Xuanli is not sure. He decides to make sure after class.


    "Qiu Wu is here too. Let''s start the formal winter holiday sharing." Bai Yiming said with a smile, "from the first seat by the window, I''ll share your winter vacation life with you with" what did I do in winter vacation? What''s the happiest memory? "


    "I didn''t do much in winter vacation. I went to see the fireworks exhibition with my classmates. It''s very beautiful in Huanjiang park." Wang Hongfei thought for a moment and said, "the happiest memory is visiting my great grandmother, 103 year old lady, and even taking me to climb the mountain."


    "Wow, what a strong old lady. She must be very strong." Bai Yiming smiled: "it''s a beautiful memory, the next student."


    One by one, everyone said and replied in a variety of ways, but everyone could feel the joy from their sentences. Soon it was Lin xiaorou''s turn. She said with a smile, "I went to Europe with my parents in winter vacation."


    "Wow Europe... " The answer is so enviable.


    "The happiest memory is when I lost my way in Venice, but I also saw many beautiful streets." Lin xiaorou smiled.


    Lost in a foreign street, found a beautiful street, this experience is a lot of girls have imagined, now look at Lin xiaorou''s eyes are full of envy.


    "Well, it''s good." Bai Yiming nodded: "next classmate."


    One by one continue to turn down, but also such enviable memories of winter vacation as Lin xiaorou, we feel that other people''s insipid a lot.


    "Next." Bai Yiming calls for the next student after one of them finishes the introduction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A quiet, girl with elbow touch next to the girl: "Xiaoman, Xiaoman to you."


    "Yes?" "What?" Wang Xiaoman said


    "It''s up to you." The girl''s face was speechless.


    Wang Xiaoman noticed that everyone looked at him and stood up. Then he asked the girl next to him in a low voice, "what am I doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl is speechless, that is to say, Xiaoman hasn''t heard a word for such a long time


    "Wang Xiaoman." Bai Yiming held his hands on the table and looked at Wang Xiaoman''s face: "how heavy are your black eyes? Didn''t you sleep well last night? "


    "Well Because today''s school begins So I lost sleep... " Wang Xiaoman said sheepishly.


    "Hahaha Primary school students? " Everyone laughed again.


    "Er..." Wang Xiaoman sips her mouth. She''s innocent. She''s a light sleeper. She can''t sleep if there''s something wrong. She doesn''t want to.


    "Haha, please be quiet and let Wang Xiaoman continue to introduce you." Bai Yiming said, "share your winter vacation life with the title of" what did I do in winter vacation and what is the happiest memory? "


    "Winter vacation? Winter vacation... " Wang Xiaoman had been distracted before. At this time, she suddenly called her up and quickly recalled her winter vacation: "winter vacation is for you to celebrate your birthday. The happiest memory is to go to Huanjiang park to see the fireworks exhibition with your classmates." That kind of feeling, she is afraid that she will never forget.


    "Poof..." Someone sneered: "Wang Hongfei, did you go to the fireworks exhibition with Wang Xiaoman?"


    "This is a send proposition, ha ha ha..." Someone started to make a fuss.


    "It''s not just us, Han Jinxiang, Youyou, Qiu Wu, long Xuechang and long Xuechang''s friends. Many of us went together." Wang Xiaoman explained in a hurry.


    "Wow, it''s a holiday So cool? " Some people said enviously.


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Wang Xiaoman just smiled and didn''t say much. After all, it''s yilanyou''s birthday. Did she invite the whole class? If so, Wang Xiaoman is worried about whether someone will misunderstand yilanyou.


    "It''s good to play with so many people." Bai Yiming nodded: "OK, next one."


    Wang Xiaoman''s answer diluted the envy of Lin xiaorou when he replied, and attracted Lin xiaorou''s white eyes.


    Inexplicably, Wang Xiaoman was stunned. Did Lin xiaorou like Wang Hongfei again? But didn''t she explain? A lot of people go together, not only she and Wang Hongfei, this Lin xiaorou is really a strange person.


    Continue to a classmate and then a classmate''s turn to go on, to Han Jinxiang''s time, he just stood up and someone said: "Han Jinxiang must have played a winter vacation game." Others nodded in agreement.


    "No." Han Jinxiang''s two hands and one stand: "I was doing game research before the winter holiday, and I was doing game planning after, so I didn''t have much time to play games.""Wow Han Jinxiang, are you going to take a professional route? Do you want to develop the game? " The boys in the class were in a flash.


    "Almost." Han Jinxiang smiled: "the happiest memory of winter vacation should be the first day of the new year, when we were together with monitor youyou and Wang Xiaoman, the three of us analyzed the game research report I made at McDonald''s on the first floor of the new East Wanshi shopping center." He was really happy that day, and the feeling that he was full of energy was really great.


    "Wow!" Everyone envied again: "do you three want to play games together?"


    "Not only the three of us, but also Zhang Ya and Qiu Wu." Said Han Jinxiang.


    Qiu wuleng, who was named, was stunned. Did he agree to join in any game creation projects? Why doesn''t he know? Turning his head sideways, he saw yilanyou''s smirking expression. Qiu Wu turned his head again and looked directly at his desk. Forget it, yilanyou also took part in it anyway.


    "Are you short of people?" Immediately someone asked.


    "Not yet." Han Jinxiang smiles, even if lack is also lack of professionals.


    "Nice..." Everyone immediately envied it, and made a game together with his friends. Whether it was a big sale or not, it would be the best memory of high school.


    No one cares about Lin xiaorou''s trip to Europe. Lin xiaorou''s teeth are clenched. Damn Ilan you Why is it that if something is involved in ilanyou, it will certainly endanger its own interests? It''s not easy for her to have the capital to be looked up to again!


    After the holiday, everyone must have forgotten about last semester. This is an opportunity for her to rebuild her image, but she was destroyed by that ilanyou. It''s hateful.

 Chapter 275

    Han Jinxiang arrived at ilanyou soon after sharing.


    When she stood up, she looked at everyone''s expectant eyes and felt a little apologetic. In fact, there was nothing expectant about her winter vacation: "during the winter vacation, the Siberian sled dog I picked up was picked up by its original owner. The happiest thing It''s the first night of the new year that I eat dumplings with my family and get a lot of coins. "


    "Is that the husky?" Someone asked, "which one is always wandering near the school?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Don''t be too sad." Someone comforted me immediately.


    "It''s been so long, it''s not so sad." Ilan you smiled with relief, just reluctant, but still worried about how the two dogs are going.


    "Well, it''s a very sweet memory to eat dumplings with the family." Han Jinxiang smiled: "next, Qiu Wu."


    Yilanyou sat down and Qiu Wu stood up: "I went back to City C in winter vacation, but I have no good memories." He only felt heartache in Huanjiang park that day. The pictures of the two people were too dazzling. He was not in the mood to enjoy the so-called fireworks scenery.


    "Well, I hope you can have a good memory this semester." Bai Yiming was also used to Qiu Wu''s character for a long time. He didn''t ask any more questions and called the next one directly.


    The whole class is over, and most of the time is over.


    "Well, now that you''ve all been introduced, I can see that everyone''s winter vacation is very good. I''m still very happy. Dear students, I always advocate combining work with rest. Everyone should study hard when they go to school, listen carefully in class, finish the homework assigned by the teachers after class, and then play hard and relax during the holiday."


    "Good." The students nodded and someone asked Bai Yiming, "teacher, how are you doing in winter vacation?"


    "My winter vacation? Lesson preparation, lesson preparation, lesson preparation... " Bai Yiming''s face was innocent. Then he suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, the final exam results are out. The first form is here. This final exam is not directly related to the national elite students'' competition quota. It was announced on Wednesday. I also know that everyone must be very anxious, so I secretly copied a report card."


    "Wow!" Everyone''s eyes are bright. It''s nice: "let''s talk quickly, teacher."


    "First of all, I announced it. No one is allowed to say it, or I won''t tell you later. " Bai Yiming opened the Chinese book and took out several pieces of paper that were inside. "Do you hear me?" he said


    "I hear you, Miss Bai. We won''t talk about it!" The students smiled and looked at Bai Yiming.


    "Yes." Bai Yiming nodded and looked at the paper and said, "I''ll just talk about the list."


    "OK." That''s what they care about.


    "Our class was selected into two students. The first one, needless to say, must be Zhang Ya." Bai Yiming said with a smile.


    Everyone nodded, then locked their eyes on Bai Yiming. They were eager to know who the second quota was and whether they were themselves.


    "As for the second." Bai yimingdun said, "it''s beyond my imagination. I didn''t expect this student to get the place."


    "Ah, Mr. Bai, hurry up, I''m so nervous." Wang Hongfei urged that he felt that he had done well in the math test this time and was hopeful.


    "Yes." Others urged.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou didn''t speak, but her hands on the table were obviously a little tense and stiff. She was very confident about her achievements. She could definitely win the first prize in English single subject. At first, she was afraid of Zhang Ya, but teacher Bai said last semester when she said the rules, Zhang Ya didn''t take part in the first prize in single subject, and the second prize would be upgraded to the first prize automatically, so she wouldn''t I''m afraid of using it.


    "Since you are in such a hurry, I won''t be too pushy. The second place is the first student in English single subject school." Hearing Bai Yiming''s words, many people are already frustrated. Lin xiaorou''s eyes are brighter and her mouth is slightly raised. Who else is there besides her?


    "It''s ilanyou from our class." "Please clap for these two students," Bai announced


    "Wow!" Everyone is in a state of uproar. They can''t imagine that it will be Ilan you. After a long time of stupor, Han Jinxiang and Wang Xiaoman lead the group and clap their hands: "you are good!"


    Everyone then followed and clapped: "your monitor is mighty!"


    "Impossible!" Lin xiaorou suddenly cried out in amazement. After realizing that she was out of control, Lin xiaorou immediately silenced her voice and saw that everyone was staring at her. Lin xiaorou pursed her lips and said, "I didn''t do well in the exam before ilanyou. How could I progress so fast? Is there any mistake?"


    "I''m surprised, too." Bai Yiming smiled: "but this time, the monitor youyou did well in the test, and other subjects were also well tested. Chinese also ranked in the top 20 of the University''s single subject list, that is, the chemistry and physics scores were a little poor. The overall score did not rank in the school''s top 100 list, and the total score was 1 point poor. The total score ranked in the school''s 110, and the class ranked 11th. You can see that youYou are quiet The monitor really worked hard and made great progress. ""No matter how hard you try, you can''t do so well." Lin xiaorou''s sour voice is full of doubts.


    "Tut." Zhang Ya frowned. How could Lin xiaorou be so disgusted: "don''t question people who are better than you and work harder than you if you can''t reach this height? Youyou has been looking for a tutor to make up her lessons. Is it strange that she gets this good result at two or three o''clock in the second half of the night? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou is choked by Zhang Ya, but she still doesn''t believe that Ilan''s tryst test is better than her own.


    At this time, the bell rang.


    "After class." Bai Yiming smiled, waved his hand and walked out with his book.


    The students gathered around yilanyou''s table and said congratulations. Lin xiaorou stood up and chased Bai Yiming out. She didn''t believe it, she didn''t believe it!


    "Miss Bai, I want to ask about my grades." Lin xiaorou stopped Bai Yiming and said.


    "Well You are in a special situation. Let''s talk about it in my office. " Bai Yiming looks up and down at Lin xiaorou''s complexion.


    "Good." Lin xiaorou nodded, and she knew that there was something fishy in it. She must have been good by ilanyou, but she had been paid by ilanyou to buy her quota. It must be like this!


    Elanyou is a despicable man.

 Chapter 276

    "Here..." Lin xiaorou looks at the present report card and shakes her head incredulously. The scores of all subjects are 0, ranking the bottom one of the whole school. How could this be her score? Impossible, absolutely impossible Did she forget to write the admission number? No way How could she make such a low-level mistake?


    "This is your score." Bai Yiming looks at Lin xiaorou''s face and says.


    "It''s impossible No way! " Lin xiaorou shook her head firmly: "teacher Bai, why is that so?" Even if some subjects forget to write the number quatrain of the examination permit, it will not be zero for all subjects: "is there a mistake in marking papers?"


    Lin xiaorou is very unwilling. Why should she bear the mistakes made in the paper? She is not willing, for this exam she paid too much, too much, she worked hard to review, how can this be?


    "Your results were cancelled by the school." Bai Yiming said: "this is one of the things that happened on the last day of the last semester Discipline. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What happened before poured into my mind. The scene clearly emerged, and Lin xiaorou''s expression gradually darkened.


    "So that''s your score this time. Next month, you will have your first monthly test. You can still cheer up." Bai Yiming did not know any other solution.


    "Miss Bai, this kind of thing can''t be solved. Are you useless?" Lin xiaorou clenches her hands tightly and stares at Bai Yiming. That''s a misunderstanding. Why should she be punished like this?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yiming was also stunned. The punishment of the school was originally to expel students from school and stay in the school. It was not easy for him to win such a punishment, which was not written into the student files, but Lin xiaorou said that it hurt Bai Yiming''s heart. He frowned slightly: "the impact of this incident is too bad. If it is not in the school playground, it is not in the school When school is over, it should be much easier to solve. "


    Hearing Bai Yiming''s words, Lin xiaorou clenched her teeth, which can''t be blamed on her. It''s all the fault of her bald head. The dead bald man destroyed the first confession in her life. Why did he appear at that time?


    "You can go back to the classroom." Bai Yiming took a look at the time and almost had the second class.


    "Teacher Bai, the last question." Lin xiaorou asked, "what''s my English score after marking? How many will be ranked in the single subject? "


    "Your English score is the same as ilanyou." Bai Yiming replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou is not happy, which means that she had the chance to get the first single subject, right? She could have competed in the national elite, right?


    It''s not the difference between yilanyou and yilanyou. It''s the same with yilanyou. It turned out that she had lost the chance because of such a damned misunderstanding. How could she be willing to look up at Bai Yiming? Lin xiaorou suddenly thought, could it be because she and ilanyou share the same point that Bai Yiming deliberately made a mistake and didn''t let her have any achievements to participate in the competition


    At that moment, she hated Bai Yiming and all the hidden rules of the world. Lin xiaorou stared at Bai Yiming. This man ruined his future and ruined his future. How could he be so bad?


    Help yilanyou again and again, favor yilanyou, and harm yourself again and again


    Is it money? Is this the world?


    It''s because of this, it''s because of such a damn world, she has to work hard to climb up, and she will climb up by any means.


    Lin xiaorou secretly swore in her heart that as long as she had the chance to climb up, the first person she killed was yilanyou, and the second one was Bai Yiming


    She must pay the price for what they do today for these two sneaky people!


    When she left the office, Lin xiaorou still had a gloomy face. At the corner, she saw a figure not far away: "light head is strong..." It''s this man who has ruined his reputation.


    At this time, he didn''t know that he was being glared at so fiercely. He arranged his suit and hairless hair on the glass of the fire hydrant.


    At this time, a female teacher joked, "director Li is very handsome today."


    "I''m not handsome one day." Baldheaded and confident.


    "I heard from my colleagues in the office that director Li had received a love letter from a girl in senior one before?" The female teacher asked with a smile.


    "Ah No way. Now these children are too young and lack of concentration. It''s inevitable that they can''t control it. " Baldheaded strong to put to wave a hand: "at this time still need us these do teacher''s good to dredge."


    "Yes." The female teacher agreed and said that she had a lesson to go first.


    After seeing off the female teacher, bareheaded Qiang straightened her collar in front of the glass before turning around and strutting away.


    Hearing these words, Lin xiaorou turned white and walked towards the stairs with a cold hum. At that time, the third thing she was going to kill was this damn bald head!At the same corner, Ilan you looked at the comedy just in front of her with her arms around her chest. A smile on the corner of her mouth could not hide it.


    It''s just a dessert before dinner. Now Lin xiaorou has lost all the glory. She even falls into the earth from the cloud of the past life. She wants to see if the two people will meet again and continue their true love.


    At this time, the bell of the class rings, eland you also steps to the classroom, and she is more and more looking forward to the next day.


    The second class was changed to free exercise. Ilanyou could not help but ask Wang Xiaoman, who had been in a coma all morning: "Xiaoman, are you ok?"


    "Me? I''m fine. I''m fine. " Wang Xiaoman shakes his head. She''s nothing. Why do you ask.


    "Are you really sleepy?" Zhang Ya also stared at Wang Xiaoman''s dark eyes and asked, "you almost fell down the stairs today!" If it wasn''t for Han Jinxiang, Wang Xiaoman would have gone down.


    "I''m fine." Wang Xiaoman felt that the moment Tang Xuanli came in this morning, she had no sleep at all.


    "But you don''t look very well now." Yilanyou and zhangya look at each other: "you seem to have lost your soul now."


    "Yes?" Wang Xiaoman was stunned, not to mention that she just became a little more stunned today.


    "Yes." Yilanyou and zhangya nodded in unison.


    "Er..." Wang Xiaoman sips her mouth. Does she want to tell them

 Chapter 277

    "Baiqiuwu? Is that you? " Tang Xuanli goes straight behind Qiu Wu. He obviously feels that when his questions are asked, the back of the person in front of him is stiff, and the doubts in his heart are almost solid. Tang Xuanli quickly steps forward to stop in front of him: "Bai Qiuwu, why are you here?"


    "Who are you?" Qiu Wu looks up and down at Tang Xuan, and feels that he doesn''t seem to know such a person.


    "I''m Tang Xuanli from Kyoto." Tang Xuanli is a little speechless. It''s not the first time they have met. Have a look at Qiu Wu''s clothes and messy hair. Tang Xuanli frowned and joked a little: "are you the prince''s private visit in micro clothes?"


    "It''s none of your business." Qiu Wu thought of this man when he heard that. He''s a tough guy. In my heart, I immediately drew a line between them to separate them. Around Tang Xuanli, Qiu Wu goes to the other side.


    "It doesn''t matter." Tang Xuanli once again stopped Qiu Wu: "the white family in City C is also our partner of Tang family. You are suddenly in city Z now. I have to wonder if something happened in City C, which may affect Tang family. Naturally, it has something to do with me."


    The footsteps stop, Qiu Wu''s lips turn up disdainfully, looking at Tang Xuanli''s eyes are all fooling: "aren''t you also in Z city now?"


    "I''m different. I''m here to open a branch in Z city." Tang Xuan waved.


    "Really?" Qiu Wu stared at Tang Xuanli''s eyes: "it''s just that you''re out of the way. Your Tang family is now in power by a woman with a different surname. It''s only a matter of time before you exile your legitimate young master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Tang Xuanli''s face suddenly gathered. He looked at Qiu Wu and asked, "how do you know?"


    "This has nothing to do with you." When Qiu wumaikai is not passing Tang Xuanli''s shoulder, Qiu Wu reminds him, "don''t do anything in Z City, and remember, my name is Qiu Wu." Having said this, Qiu Wu left the spot.


    Looking at Qiu Wu''s back, Tang Xuan pinches his fist.


    Not far away from him, yilanyou three are chatting. Wang Xiaoman stops at the sight of Tang Xuanli''s side face.


    "Xiaoman?" Ilan followed her eyes and said, "Tang Xuanli?"


    Wang Xiaoman''s cheek burned: "nothing, I want to go to the bathroom."


    "Haven''t you just been there?" Zhang Ya looks at Wang Xiaoman''s flustered behavior and then looks at ilanyou. Both of them think it''s boring.


    "Well Suddenly I want to go again. " Wang Xiaoman said that he was about to turn around and walk away. Yilanyou and zhangya suddenly clasped her shoulder from left to right at this time, which made Wang Xiaoman shiver.


    "Wang Xiaoman, come with us." Ilanyou and zhangya narrowed their eyes slightly, as if the police had caught the suspect full of suspects on the street.


    "Er..." Wang Xiaoman sipped his mouth and was led to the corner by the two men, with their eyes fixed on the toe of the shoe.


    "Be frank and lenient and be strict in your resistance." Zhang Ya said with arms around her chest.


    "Actually..." Wang Xiaoman still decided to tell these two people about it, so he said something about Tang Xuanli that happened during the fireworks Exhibition: "I thought it was just a passing thing, and I''ll never meet him again. Who knows that he suddenly transferred to our class..." Wang Xiaoman holds his cheek in both hands. She feels the hot temperature coming from the palm. Without looking in the mirror, she can imagine what she looks like now.


    "Then you''re still very lucky." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Don''t laugh at me..." Wang Xiaoman felt more and more embarrassed.


    "Good, not laugh at you." Zhang Ya said so, but the smile on the corner of her mouth never disappeared.


    "Ah, I''m so tired..." Wang Xiaoman held his face in both hands and felt more shy. At this time, she heard a familiar and pleasant male voice coming from the front of her.


    "Lan you, you are here." Tang Xuanli patted yilanyou on the shoulder: "I''ve been looking for you for a while."


    "Well? Looking for me? " Yilanyou looks at Wang Xiaoman and then at Tang Xuanli: "what can I do for you?"


    "Xiao zhe wants to see you. Would you like to come to my house for a meal tonight?" Tang Xuan Li said with a smile, mentioning his younger brother, Tang Xuan Li''s eyes were full of gentleness.


    "No way..." Ilanyou thought, "my tutor will come to make up the lessons tonight, or at the weekend, I will invite you to have a meal to celebrate your coming to our class."


    "Yes." Tang Xuanli said, "it''s going to cost you."


    "It''s OK, easy to say." Ilanyou waved.


    Tang Xuanli and ilanyou exchanged a few greetings before turning around and walking away.


    As soon as Tang Xuan left, Zhang Ya asked curiously, "do you know each other?"


    "His parents and my father are college students. I heard they have a good relationship." Yilanyou replied.


    "Really?" Wang Xiaoman finally moved his hand away from his cheek: "Youyou, tell me about it, he What happened to him... "


    "Oh." Ilanyou thought for a moment and said, "I remember my father said that they formed a band together at that time. Tang Xuanli''s father is the lead singer and bass of the band, and his mother is the zither player and agent." Elanyou thought for a moment and said, "today, Tang Xuanli introduced himself to me that he is good at piano and violin. I remember my father said that his mother seems to be a famous musician.""Ah?" Wang Xiaoman suddenly felt that he was out of action: "music family..."


    "Well, what''s the matter? Are you ready to go? " Zhang Ya glanced up and down at Wang Xiaoman.


    "Ah ah..." Wang Xiaoman looks embarrassed: "he, his family is a musical family..." It has to be said that Wang Xiaoman really has a little Inferiority: "it sounds very tall."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Wang Xiaoman''s words, ilanyou thought it would be better not to tell Tang''s story.


    "What''s wrong with the music family?" Zhang Yabai gave her a look.


    "I don''t even have a square dancer in my family. It''s too bad..." Wang Xiaoman lowered his head and picked his fingernails. His shoulders were drooping.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou and zhangya have a look at each other, then zhangya claps Wang Xiaoman on the shoulder and says, "they don''t have a musical instrument business. They have to play music. Don''t counsele. It''s over before it starts."


    "What can I do..." Wang Xiaoman is really a bit of a counsellor.


    "You come with me for dinner at the weekend." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "but it''s not that I broke your cold water. Tang Xuanli''s family is really a little special. If you really like him, you can pursue it, but you should only enjoy the process of pursuing it." Ilan you don''t want Wang Xiaoman to get hurt, let alone have no courage to pursue love.

 Chapter 278

    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded, and she knew the meaning of ilanyou.


    "It''s time for the third class. Let''s go back to the classroom." Zhang Ya said with a smile holding Wang Xiaoman''s arm.


    "Good." Wang Xiaoman nodded her head. Now she is a little erratic. What happened today is not true.


    "You go back first." Ilanyou looked at the figure not far away: "I''ll go over here."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman took a look at the figure and smiled. They went back to the classroom together.


    Yi Lan You trots past: "long Xuechang."


    "Yes?" Long Tianqi looks away from the paper list on his hand and looks at Ilan you: "what''s the matter?"


    "The student union is in charge of the competition when the students arrive at the school, right?" Yi Lan You looks at Dragon Tianqi and asks.


    "It should be." Long Tian nodded.


    "I may need a little help from long Xuechang then." Yilanyou raised his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Yes." Long tianqidun asked, "what''s the matter? Have your enemies? "


    "Yes." Yilan you eyes flashed a cold, deep hatred.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi used to be joking, but now I see yilanyou''s expression is also dignified with his mood: "call me at any time." If you can make ilanyou show this expression, he also wants to see who it is.


    "Hahaha." Yilanyou smiled and adjusted his mood, then looked at the paper list in longtianqi''s hand: "what is this?"


    "In order to welcome the candidates, the school asked the student union to produce a program and order a stage play." Long Tianqi frowned. He was really not interested in any stage play.


    Romeo and Juliet Ilanyou thought about it. Lin xiaorou also played in her previous life. She was originally planned to play Juliet''s maid, but later she didn''t know what happened. Before the performance, Juliet''s actors rolled down the stairs. Lin xiaorou took the place of the girl to play Juliet and dragged her to play Juliet''s maid.


    "Yes." Longtian nodded: "it''s just the most boring story."


    "You don''t like it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s just a story of two people who have to be together selfishly and die for no reason, regardless of their own position." Long Tianqi glanced at ilanyou: "I hate this kind of story."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, Ilan you was speechless: "you are happy."


    When the bell rang, ilanyou said goodbye to long Tianqi and rushed back to the classroom.


    One day''s course is over. Vera is waiting for her when she comes home. After going to the room to make up for her lessons, Vera is not in a hurry to leave. Instead, she talks with ilanyou for a while, about ilanyou''s school and life.


    At this age, children tend to think too much. In addition to learning, they should also care about her daily life. Vera seems to be careless about everything, but he is also a thoughtful person.


    After sending Vera away, Ilan you took out a small book and began to recall what happened in the previous life. With only a few words, Ilan you felt that the memory was a little fuzzy.


    On Wednesday, when the results were released, Lin xiaorou''s affairs were also announced by the whole school.


    Lin xiaorou, who had hoped to forget the scandal during the winter vacation, was completely defeated this time. People talk about her and laugh at her, which is more painful than letting her die.


    She even thought of transferring, but why?


    After she transferred to school, she left ilanyou alone? After she flinched? Why does she want to transfer? If she wants to leave, she will force Ilan you away. She will not admit defeat.


    Now all the humiliation she has suffered will be returned to ilanyou twice, absolutely.


    "I''ll go..." Wang Hongfei looked at the report card posted in front of him: "monitor Youyou, your progress is a little fast."


    "Ha ha ha." Yilanyou glanced at Wang Hongfei and said, "wait for me to overtake you."


    "Then you are still a little distant." Wang Hongfei''s current results still remain in the top three of the class: "but it''s still very powerful to participate in the national top student competition. Do you want me to help you with your math?"


    "Go, where can I get you?" Zhang Yabai glanced at Wang Hongfei and said, "look at it. It won''t be long before you will be secluded."


    "I''ll see." Wang Hongfei laughed heartily, then looked at the list again: "but this Han Jinxiang is not the last one, is it a thing to celebrate?"


    When Wang Hongfei said this, Lin xiaorou just walked into the classroom. Hearing Wang Hongfei''s words, Lin xiaorou''s back was obviously stiff.


    "Nothing to celebrate..." Yilanyou also saw Lin xiaorou come in, and said with a smile: "this is not just the zero point of someone''s unprecedented, or Han Jinxiang will be the last one."


    "That''s right." Zhang Ya''s arms encircled his chest: "although the score was a little lower, it was brave at best."With her hands clenched tightly, Lin xiaorou went back to her seat with her head lowered, took out her pen and wrote down four words on her notebook.


    No one who laughs at her today will come to a good end.


    Seeing Lin xiaorou like this, others didn''t say anything more. Although they didn''t like her very much, they were classmates after all. Moreover, Lin xiaorou was lovelorn three times this time. They couldn''t beat her any more. Even the students who liked to joke didn''t find her.


    Now it''s hard to know what it''s like to be pointed at?


    Yilanyou looks at Lin xiaorou''s figure, and thinks it''s not enough now.


    At this time, the students'' Union knocked on the door of the classroom: "is Ilan you in?"


    "In." Ilanyou replied, "what''s the matter?"


    "There is a school drama Romeo and Juliet, in which you play Juliet''s maid. Prepare for it, and go to the dance room on the first floor for rehearsal after school this afternoon." The student union held a piece of paper and handed it directly to Ilan you.


    "No time." Ilanyou shook his head: "I''m going to take part in the elite student competition. Please arrange others."


    "That''s your business. Adjust your time." The man put the paper directly into ilanyou''s hand: "enter with this."


    "I won''t go." Ilanyou was a little disgusted with the high voice and attitude of the student union member, and instead stuffed the paper back.


    "You!" This student union member is also a little angry. What kind of thing? Dare to be so arrogant!

 Chapter 279

    "Please find someone else to play the role of maid." "I have no time and no interest," said ilanyou


    "What? Do you think the role is small? " The members of the student union smiled scornfully: "you have to make sure that this is the stage play of the student union. If you didn''t win the school Angel competition before, how could you be a senior one?"


    "Finished?" Elanyou''s patience was also a little consumed: "after that, let''s go."


    "You!" The student union member obviously didn''t expect to be treated like this. He was also angry: "don''t be shameless."


    "Hiss." Yilanyou turns around and leaves with a sneer.


    "You!" The student union member bit his teeth and threw the paper in his hand into a ball to ilanyou''s back: "anyway, I''ve given you the notice, dare not try it on you." With that, the student union member strode away.


    "Boring." I felt that I had been hit by a paper ball on my back, and Ilan you didn''t turn around and went straight back to her seat. It''s enough to have this kind of clown who thinks he''s great.


    "Secluded." Wang Xiaoman picked up the paper and went to ilanyou''s table: "what about this?"


    "Throw it away." Yilanyou''s disdain.


    "Are you not interested?" Wang Xiaoman asked, "will the students retaliate if they don''t go?"


    "They don''t dare to take revenge on me now." Yilanyou sneers: "anyway, I won''t go. It''s useless to keep it."


    "You''d better keep it." Wang Xiaoman was still a little timid. She opened the paper ball and spread it on the table of ilanyou. She smoothed the wrinkles on the paper with her hand: "eh? Is Romeo played by long Xuechang


    "Oh." Elan you answered. According to the character of long Tianqi, he hates this story so much. He will not play.


    "If long Xuechang were Romeo, you would be Juliet." Wang Xiaoman''s expression of a girl''s heart overflowing.


    "And then they all died?" Ilan you laughed at himself and said, "don''t make any noise."


    "Che, you don''t know romance." Wang Xiaoman takes a white look at Ilan you, so why does the beautiful love story change in Ilan you''s mouth?


    "Ha ha." Ilan you heard Wang Xiaoman''s words and shook his head speechlessly, which is not romantic? That''s what Wang Xiaoman didn''t hear from long Tianqi.


    Lin xiaorou, who is sitting in her seat, listened to the chat between yilanyou and Wang Xiaoman, and had another strategy in her mind. If yilanyou didn''t participate, wouldn''t she take the paper to replace yilanyou?


    Anyway, as long as she can participate in this stage play, she will naturally find a way to get the role of Juliet, and the person who plays romeo is her long Xuechang!


    Think of here, Lin xiaorou is more and more in full bloom. When she performs perfectly on the stage, who will remember this scandal?


    Finally, after school, Lin xiaorou always pays attention to ilanyou''s behavior.


    "You, let''s go." Wang Xiaoman and Zhang Ya packed their schoolbags and stood at the desk of ilanyou.


    "Good." Yilanyou arranges the things, then picks up the paper, glances at Lin xiaorou, who is still in the seat, and makes a beautiful look. Yilanyou rubs the paper sheets into a ball, and then throws them into the trash can, then pulls Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman out of the classroom. After leaving the classroom, yilanyou doesn''t rush away, but hides out of the back door glass with two people.


    "You you, why do we hide here?" Wang Xiaoman asked curiously.


    "Shhh..." Ilan you than a silent action, and then said: "you look at it."


    "Yes?" The two ignored a look at the classroom from the glass.


    At this time, the people in the classroom are almost gone. Lin xiaorou gets up and takes a few pieces of paper and walks to the trash can. After throwing the paper in her hand, she pretends to have lost it wrong and picks up the notice of the student union that Yi Lanyou threw in before.


    After seeing her move, Ilan Youcai smiled: "let''s go."


    Wang Xiaoman looks at Lin xiaorou''s actions with a look of consternation. Now, after walking out of the teaching building, Wang Xiaoman asks yilanyou, "Youyou, Lin xiaorou, she picks up things from the trash can..."


    "Let me tell you that." Zhang Ya curled his mouth: "even if you put that notice on the shit, she will pick it up, not to mention the garbage can." This is Lin xiaorou. He has a strong sense of utilitarianism. He is also a master who doesn''t give up until he reaches his goal. This is normal.


    "Heaven..." Wang Xiaoman still feels that he can''t accept it.


    "You don''t have to Yilanyou put her hand on Wang Xiaoman''s shoulder: "what are you going to wear for lunch on Saturday?"


    "What to wear?" Wang Xiaoman was stunned. She didn''t think of it.


    "No, you haven''t thought about it now?" Zhang Ya slaps his forehead and says nothing.


    "I don''t have enough clothes. I wear almost everything. In fact..." Wang Xiaoman gave a wry smile.


    "Forget it." Yilanyou gave up: "when I pick you up on Saturday, I''ll take my clothes with me. Now, you''d better think about the topic of Saturday chat. Think more about it, so that you don''t have to give up when it''s too late." Ilan you think it''s more reliable to think about it."Oh..." Wang Xiaoman started to talk, which she didn''t want, but once she looked at Tang Xuanli''s eyes, she felt that she was no longer at the level of dumb mouth, almost lost the ability to communicate in language, and even her brain was blank She didn''t want to.


    "Zhang Ya, are you going?" Yi Lanyou looks at Zhang Ya.


    "No." Zhang Ya waved: "I have expected how embarrassing Saturday''s picture will be. Just go, I''m not interested."


    "Zhang Ya..." Wang Xiaoman cried: "even if it is possible, you don''t have to say..." Originally, he had no confidence. When Zhang Ya said that, Wang Xiaoman immediately felt a little more encouraged.


    "Well, I won''t say." Zhang Ya reached out and rubbed Wang Xiaoman''s head: "you don''t have to be nervous, do you know?"


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded.


    "In any case, the worst result is just being treated as a weirdo." Zhang Ya analyzed it objectively.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman''s little confidence, which was not easy to ignite, disappeared again: "Zhang Ya..." This dead girl is not interesting enough.


    "Zhang Ya, don''t scare her." Yilanyou said with a smile: "although you are telling the truth..."


    "You you..." Wang Xiaoman looks at yilanyou: "you two are enough I don''t want to talk about justice... "


    "Hahaha." Zhang Ya and ilanyou look at each other and smile. It''s fun to tease Wang Xiaoman when they are free.

 Chapter 280

    Lin xiaorou took yilanyou''s notice and went to the dance room on the first floor. By this time, there were already many people in the room, and many of them had already begun to speak to each other.


    "Who are you?" The man standing at the door looked at Lin xiaorou. It was a raw face.


    "My name is Lin xiaorou. I''m in class B, senior one." Lin xiaorou''s easy introduction.


    "Lin xiaorou? What are you doing here? " The man asked again.


    "Well, ilanyou, the monitor of our class, has no time to play in the national elite student competition, so he entrusted me to play the role of a maid for her." Lin xiaorou said with a smile, "this is the notice."


    "How did it become like this?" This man is obviously angry. What do you mean? How dare you make the notice issued by the student union look like this.


    "Oh This is... " Lin xiaorou obviously saw that the members of the student union who had come to inform him at noon had dodged. His eyes turned. Lin xiaorou said, "I don''t know. It was like this when Yi Lanyou handed it to me."


    "Tut." The man frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" A lot of people gathered around when they realized what was going on here.


    "That senior one (b) class''s Ilan you does not participate, let their class this call what Lin xiaorou came over." The man frowned and said, "this is what a good notice looks like."


    "Here..." Others looked at the crumpled notice and were not happy: "this senior one is so arrogant."


    "Lin xiaorou?" The girl in charge of the stage play mumbled the name and looked at Lin xiaorou''s face: "Oh Aren''t you what the school announced? The one who cancelled the exam. "


    When Lin xiaorou heard the girl''s words, she was shocked, and then she was embarrassed and forced to face.


    "Ah! The one with a bald head? " Others remember.


    "Wow It''s pretty good. How can it be so poor in aesthetic standards? "


    "It is Tut tut... ""


    These comments spread into Lin xiaorou''s face, which made her face more ugly.


    "The maid is not an important part, it''s you." The girl looked at Lin xiaorou and smiled scornfully: "it''s also very suitable for you."


    Mingming has scolded this man 80 times in his heart, but Lin xiaorou still smiles: "thank you, Xuejie." It''s a rare chance for her to turn over. She can''t miss it.


    "I''m in charge of this stage play and the performer of Juliet. My name is Liu Wenqi." The girl raised her chin and looked confident. With a smile on her face, she reached out her hand and said, "welcome to our show."


    "Thank you." Lin xiaorou also extended her hand to shake with Liu Wenqi, but when they were just about to touch their fingertips, they grabbed an empty hand. Lin xiaorou''s face suddenly changed. How could Liu Wenqi be so insulting!


    "Start rehearsing." Liu Wenqi turned to the other side and asked, "where are the people playing Romeo?" She had met several times before, and she was very fond of the boy.


    "Long Xuechang? He''s gone a long time ago. " Answered the man questioned.


    "Gone?" Liu Wenqi was stunned. How could she not know?


    "He''s not interested in this. I heard that he told the president of the student union that he would not play, and asked the president to change as soon as possible."


    "What?" Liu Wenqi''s face changed. This man is really brave. At least she is also the person in charge of this stage play.


    I heard the conversation between the two men. Lin xiaorou just thinks that it''s worth it!


    After that, Lin xiaorou would come to the dance room to rehearse every day after school, while memorizing her own lines and Liu Wenqi''s lines and positions.


    Soon on Saturday, Ilan you picked out some suitable clothes from her wardrobe and put them into her bag to try on for Wang Xiaoman. After a long time of struggling, Wang Xiaoman was almost ready. They set out to the store designated by Tang Xuanli.


    "Hello, do you have an appointment?" The waiter asked politely.


    "Yes." Ilan Youbao has his mobile number.


    "Miss Yi, this way, please." The waiter led Ilan you into the box. Just after they were seated, Tang Xuanli and his brother came, Ilan you asked the waiter to prepare the meal.


    Tang Xuanli thought that there was only yilanyou himself. When he saw Wang Xiaoman, he was a little surprised. But then he smiled again: "Lanyou, xiaozhefei wants to see you."


    "Is it?" Yi Lanyou looks at Tang xuanzhe and says, "it''s rare. Tell me, what do you little devil want to see me, old woman?"


    "I......" Hear Yi Lanyou say so, Tang xuanzhe face a dry: "you don''t always pull the past!"


    "Poof." Ilanyou can''t help laughing. It''s funny to hear a little devil say something so profound.


    "Little zhe likes you very much." Tang Xuanli said: "his child is a little stubborn, speaking more blunt, but still very kind."


    "I know." Yi Lanyou knew that the little devil was very interesting when he heard Tang xuanzhe shouting about the murderer that day."This is your brother?" Wang Xiaoman felt that his brain was out of order when he saw Tang Xuanli. He finally got up the courage to ask a question.


    "Yes, this is my brother Tang xuanzhe." Tang Xuanli looked at Tang xuanzhe and said, "this is my classmate. You call her sister Mann."


    After hearing Tang Xuanli''s words, Wang Xiaoman''s cheek once again emerges a red cloud. Sister Xiaoman Xiaoman For the first time, Wang Xiaoman thought his name could be so nice.


    "Xiaoman is my best friend." Yi Lan you sees Tang xuanzhe some don''t want to call a person to say: "from primary school we live together every day."


    "Sister Mann." Tang xuanzhe heard yilanyou say so and called out.


    "Well..." Wang Xiaoman answered, but felt that he didn''t even have the courage to look up.


    Yilanyou saw Wang Xiaoman like this, and could only shake his head without any words. Fortunately, at this time, the waiter saw that the food was served, and everyone chatted while eating, which also eased the awkward atmosphere.


    Wang Xiaoman seems to turn all his attention to food. It seems that only in this way can people not find her nervous.


    Seeing that a meal is about to be finished, ilanyou can''t help it at last. She turns to look at Wang Xiaoman and says with an embarrassed smile, "Xiaoman Stop eating You can also say a few words... " She can''t even see from the beginning to the end.


    "Well?" Looking up, Wang Xiaoman swallowed the food in his mouth and saw that everyone focused on his own body. After a long time, he said, "are you thirsty? Or Order a soup? "

 Chapter 281

    Covering his face and lying on the bed, Wang Xiaoman no longer wants to talk.


    "Ah..." Yilanyou sat by the bed and shook her head helplessly. Although Zhang Ya had given them preventive shots and made psychological preparations, she did not expect things to develop like this.


    "You you..." Wang Xiaoman''s voice was muffled: "am I ashamed..."


    "OK..." Ilanyou thought for a moment: "it''s not particularly humiliating."


    "Really?" Wang Xiaoman looks up at Ilan you, his eyes full of expectations.


    "Well Yes. " Ilan you nodded: "in fact, it''s OK. He thinks you Better to eat? "


    "That''s the bucket..." Wang Xiaoman''s face was sad. She was really stupid. Why did she say to add soup? "I don''t want to drink soup anymore..."


    "Good." Yilanyou reached out and rubbed Wang Xiaoman''s head: "in fact, there is no special difference, right? There will be opportunities in the future. The next time you eat, then... "


    "No, no, No." Wang Xiaoman quickly shook his head: "enough, I still don''t want to eat with him, I haven''t arrived at that stage." She can''t even speak to Tang Xuanli nervously. It''s too difficult to eat at the same table.


    "Ah It depends on you. " Yilanyou can only compromise. After all, it''s Wang Xiaoman''s own business. Just follow her own pace.


    "Ah..." Burying his head on the bed again, Wang Xiaoman decided to be an ostrich all day: "Youyou, please close the door when you leave."


    "OK, Miss ostrich, keep burying your head in your bunker." Yilanyou stood up and jokingly said, "I''ll see you at school on Monday." And left.


    This time, Wang Xiaoman was embarrassed by the disadvantageous start of the school. He had no courage at all. Time passed by a little.


    Soon it was time for the national elite student competition. Ilanyou and Zhang Ya went to other schools as school representatives to participate in the competition. Although Vera and Zhang Ya had opened targeted stoves for ilanyou before, ilanyou felt the pressure when they arrived at the examination rooms of each school.


    All the questions are not generally difficult.


    Finally, the examination room returns to No.1 Middle School of Z City, and I feel a lot more confident when I return to No.1 Middle School of Z city. The subject in charge of No.1 Middle School of city is ilanyou''s best English.


    Take the bus back to the school, ilanyou will see the whole school teachers and students welcome, this is their every school will be welcomed by the ceremony.


    Different from the past, Shiyi middle school has also prepared a stage performance.


    Romeo and Juliet, one of William Shakespeare''s famous dramas, was secretly leaving the auditorium when the candidates were enjoying the performance, and came to the outside of the auditorium to follow the Dragon apocalypse and "Dragon Master"


    "Yes." Long Tianqi looks up and down at yilanyou. He hasn''t seen her for a few days. He seems to be a little thin.


    "Thank you." Yilanyou thanked her sweetly. When she was just watching the performance, Lin xiaorou didn''t know that long Tianqi did what she said when she saw Juliet''s performer. She didn''t let Lin xiaorou succeed.


    "You''re welcome." Long Tianqi raised his mouth: "I''ve worked hard outside in this period of time."


    "Not hard." Yilanyou smiled: "how to say is finally back."


    "How many tests are there after that?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Two." Yilanyou replied.


    "Did the previous exams go well?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "It''s OK. I''ll do my best." Yilanyou smiles.


    "See your enemy?" Longtianqi asked with a smile.


    "Not yet." Ilanyou raised her smile. The national elite student competition was held in groups. Before that, she was separated from that person''s group, and then they met for the first time in this test site of No.1 Middle School of the city.


    "If you need my help, just let me know." Long Tianqi patted yilanyou on the shoulder.


    "Yes." Ilanyou smiled and nodded: "I''m not polite."


    "That''s good." He really doesn''t like elanyou being polite to himself.


    After they separated, ilanyou returned to the auditorium and sat next to Zhang Ya.


    "Where have you been?" Zhang Ya asked, staring up at the stage.


    "I went to see long Xuechang." Ilanyou replied truthfully, "let him do me a little favor."


    "Tut." Zhang Yatai''s tongue said: "you really don''t agree with each other in a word


    "No way." Ilanyou gave her a funny look and then looked at the performance on the stage.


    "The maid Lin xiaorou did well." Zhang Ya said objectively.


    "She would do better as Juliet." Ilan you turned her mouth. She still remembers that Lin xiaorou''s performance won the audience''s applause.


    Lin xiaorou has to compete in the elite student competition as well as the important role performance of the stage play. It''s hard to say that Lin xiaorou is still struggling. It''s not for no reason that she lived so smoothly in the last life. Unfortunately, her plans in this life were all disrupted by ilanyou.I''ve seen the performance school organize students to eat. Maybe it''s a guest from other places. Ilanyou thinks that today''s marinated meat in the canteen is bigger than usual.


    The rest of the lunch is free activity, which is also an opportunity for foreign students to learn about No. 1 middle school.


    On one side of the campus, the members of the student union patrol to see if anything happens. On the other side, they act as guides to guide the students who don''t know the direction.


    There''s nothing to say about the greening and construction of No. 1 middle school in the city. The campus facilities are even better than other schools.


    Yi Lanyou and Zhang Ya took advantage of Bai Yiming''s absence from class and ran to the office to talk with him about the feelings and achievements of participating in the competition. Bai Yiming also thought it would be good for students to participate in more such competitions.


    "This competition is linked to your future. We must treat it well." Bai Yiming replied, "even if you can''t get any good place, the event of taking part in the competition will be a beautiful stroke in your resume, which will be very good for your entrance."


    "Yes." Ilanyou and zhangya nodded.


    At this time, the bell rang. Bai Yiming looked at the curriculum: "I have a class C next class."


    "The teacher is busy. Don''t disturb you." Yilanyou and zhangya left the office after saying goodbye, and went downstairs to discuss where to go next.


    At this time, a boy''s voice rang behind them: "Hello, you are a student of No. 1 middle school in Z city."


    Yilanyou looks back and sees the speaker. His eyes are filled with hatred.


    "I''m from No. 1 Middle School of Y City. My name is Xiao Bo. Can you ask the way? "

 Chapter 282

    "What can I do for you?" Zhang Ya takes a look at Xiao Bo and feels that he is a pretty handsome boy.


    "I want to ask..." Xiao Bo was interrupted by ilanyou before he finished speaking.


    "It was said in the auditorium that competition candidates are forbidden to enter the teaching building A. this kind of behavior will affect the normal classes of our students. Can''t you understand that?" Yilanyou scolded with a cold face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did not expect that they will be reprimanded, Xiao Bo is also a Leng, and then apologetic smile: "sorry."


    "Leave as soon as you are sorry." Yilanyou said with a frown.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo choked. It''s not easy to ask any more questions. He pulled out a smiling face and walked down the stairs quickly. After turning the corner of the stairs, Xiao Bo''s smile disappeared. There was a dark flash in his eyes. This miss Yi is really not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    But he won''t give up like this. Yishi owes him. He will certainly get it back, no matter how much he pays.


    "You you just..." Zhang Ya felt that Ilan''s fire was a little strange.


    "Nothing." Ilan you casually thought of an excuse: "that Xiao Bo''s eyes are squinting. He doesn''t look like a good man."


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya blinked.


    "And sneak into the teaching building, maybe it''s the spy of No.1 Middle School in Y City." Ilanyou turned a white eye.


    "Puff ha ha ha." Zhang Ya laughs: "your brain hole is about to catch up with Wang Xiaoman."


    "Xiaoman must be crying when you say that." Yilanyou said with a smile, "I don''t know if she has made any progress with Tang Xuanli since we were away."


    "Do you want to ask her?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Call her out after class." Elan you blinked: "do you want to make a bet?"


    "Bet what?" Asked Zhang Ya with interest.


    "Bet Today''s dessert after school, I bet she and Tang Xuanli didn''t make any progress. "


    "Then I''ll bet on more or less progress." Zhang Ya reaches out his hand and strikes yilanyou with his palm: "taro circle burns fairy grass."


    "Close." Ilan you smiled.


    After class, Wang Xiaoman was called out and Zhang Ya knew that he had lost a cup of konjac and burnt fairy grass. Zhang Ya shook his head and sighed. Zhang Ya knew that Wang Xiaoman was hopeless.


    When we went to eat dessert after school, ilanyou smiled with a winner''s gesture holding Zhang Yaqing''s dessert and said, "ouch, it really cost you."


    Zhang Ya couldn''t help turning a white eye: "Wang Xiaoman, you are making some gas, anyway."


    "They don''t want it." Wang Xiaoman sipped his mouth and looked out: "eh? Qiu Wu and Tang Xuanli! Are they two familiar? Come home from school? "


    "It''s really them." Zhang Ya looked at the past: "these two people feel that their personalities are quite different. Maybe it''s an unexpected coincidence."


    "It''s not a juvenile cartoon." Ilan you smiled and looked at the back of those two people, and felt a little puzzled.


    "It''s a coincidence." Then a boy''s voice appeared again: "hello."


    Three people smell prestige go, Yi Lanyou frowned disgustedly.


    "Why are you again?" Now even Zhang Ya has to wonder if this man really has a bad heart.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you when I came to buy dessert." Xiao Bo looked at ilanyou and smiled: "I took the liberty to apologize to you this afternoon."


    "Apologize to us for what." Ilan glanced at him coldly: "the school is not owned by my family."


    "You are really funny, ha ha." Xiao Bo smiled a few times: "if I remember correctly, you two are the students of No. 1 Middle School of Z City?"


    "You have a wrong memory." Ilanyou didn''t want to talk to Xiao Bo now. He interrupted him and said, "let''s go." The three went out of the dessert shop together.


    Xiao Bo looks at the back of the three yilanyou from the window, pinches his fist slightly, pretends to be lofty, hum!


    At this time, Lin xiaorou also walked into the dessert shop and looked at Xiao Bolin and asked with some uncertainty, "Hello, are you Xiao Bo?"


    "Well, I am." Xiao Bo nodded, put on a standard sunshine smile again and looked at Lin xiaorou: "you must be uncle Lin''s daughter, right? You are more lovely than the picture. "


    "Thank you." Lin xiaorou smiled and tucked in her sideburns behind her ears and secretly looked at the boy in front of her eyes with the remaining light of her eyes. She was handsome, sunny and handsome. It was said that she was still a young master of a famous family. Such praise made Lin xiaorou feel happy.


    "What would you like to eat?" Xiao Bo turned to look at the picture above the ordering counter: "is milk tea OK?"


    "Yes, thank you." Lin xiaorou nodded her thanks.


    After ordering two cups of milk tea, Xiao Bo and Lin xiaorou walked out of the dessert shop side by side, while Xiao Bo was looking for topics to chat with Lin xiaorou: "today I saw the stage play in your school, which is very good."


    "Well, in fact, I''ve also played." Lin xiaorou smiled playfully."Really?" As soon as Xiao Bo''s eyes brightened, he felt that he had found a right topic: "who is the actor? Juliet? "


    "No, it''s Juliet''s maid." Lin xiaorouman is not willing. She is much better than that person, but let her play such an insulting role. Her excellent acting skills let her play a maid?


    "Oh." Xiao Bo nodded: "you look so lovely, but you are really wronged."


    "Haha, it''s not as cute as you said. The acting skills of the student sister are also very good." Lin xiaorou said this in her mouth, but she was secretly happy because of Xiao Bo''s words.


    "By the way." When Xiao Bo saw it, he asked directly, "I want to ask you about someone."


    "Who is it?" Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "Ilanyou." "Xiao Bo replied:" she is also a senior one


    "Ilanyou?" Lin xiaorou''s heart thumped, but she tried to keep calm: "you, what do you ask her to do?"


    "More interested in her." Xiao Bo looks at Lin xiaorou and says, "do you know her?"


    "I......" Lin xiaorou subconsciously wants to deny, who would want to know that kind of person, but she looked at Xiao Bo''s hot eyes and nodded: "yes."


    "Are you familiar then?" This is what Xiao Bo really wants to ask.


    "We are a class, in fact, we......" Lin xiaorou just wanted to say that she was not familiar with it, but she suddenly flashed an idea in her mind, and turned to Xiao Bo with a smile and said, "our relationship is very good."


    "Is that so?" Xiao Bo smiled. It seems that he was very lucky and found the right person.


    "Yes." Facing Xiao Bo''s eyes full of joy, Lin xiaorou once again flashed a hint of hate in her heart, this damned Ilan you.

 Chapter 283

    "Tang Xuanli, how long are you going to stay with me?" Standing still, Qiu Wu looks back at Tang Xuanli, who is one step away from him.


    "It''s not your way." Tang Xuan stretched out a stretch and smiled: "how? Big white decided to buy this street and not let me go? "


    "My name is Qiu. My name is Qiu Wu." Qiu Wu frowned and corrected.


    "Hahahaha." Tang Xuan Li smiled: "do you want me to cooperate with you?"


    "I hope you won''t disturb me again." Qiu Wu said this and walked around Tang Xuan.


    "Wait a minute." Tang Xuanli once again stopped in front of Qiu Wu: "I say Qiu Wu, how can I make friends with you so hard? "


    "No need." Qiu Wu bypassed him again.


    "Don''t leave." Tang Xuanli catches up with him and says, "I find that you never talk to others at school. Don''t you feel bored like this?"


    "If you feel bored, you can water the school flower bed." Qiu wubai glanced at him. How can Tang Xuanli be so upset: "what do you want to do?"


    "I want to make friends with you." Tang Xuan laughed and spread out his hands.


    "I don''t want to make friends with you." Qiu Wu glances at Tang Xuanli and doesn''t want to talk to him at all. Who knows what''s wrong with the Tang family? Compared with the chaotic scene of the white family, the Tang family may even have more problems. In this case, he doesn''t want to have too much involvement with the Tang family.


    "It''s really hard for you." Tang Xuanli sighed. It''s been so many days. He and everyone in class B are familiar with each other. Only Bai Qiuwu that he knew originally. No, it''s Qiu Wu now. He is the only one who refuses people coldly.


    After crossing the crosswalk, Qiu Wu directly sat on the Bentley sports car that came to pick him up. He thought Tang Xuanli should stop here too. Who knew that he also followed him? Qiu Wu frowned: "you!"


    "Give me a ride, by the way." Tang Xuanli sat on the copilot and looked at the driver, rhubarb, and said, "No. 372, binpoly apartment, Corning Avenue, thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of rhubarb''s mouth twitched for a few times. Where can I go along the way in two directions Seeing that his young master didn''t speak, rhubarb had to start the car to send the man who had got in first.


    Qiu Wu didn''t rush people but frowned and looked out of the window. Tang Xuanli was really upset.


    "Qiu Wu, why did you ask the driver to park so far?" "Where do you live now?" Tang Xuanli asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu said nothing.


    "Eh?" Tang Xuanli also looked out of the window: "Lan you, Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman, please give them a lift."


    "Shut up!" Qiu Wu finally opened his mouth, and at the same time he looked at Tang Xuanli''s direction. Over there, yilanyou three people were walking with half a cup of taro round burning fairy grass, talking and laughing.


    Looking back, Tang Xuanli looked at Qiu Wu''s expression: "hello Qiu Wu, don''t you like one of them? So serious? "


    "Boring." Qiu Wu turns his head again.


    "Tut Haughty. " Tang Xuan sharply turned his mouth and said: "it''s not Zhang Ya Zhang Ya studies well and has a good character. " Seeing Qiu Wu, Tang Xuanli continued: "is it Wang Xiaoman? Wang Xiaoman It''s lovely. I think it''s greedy... " The last time we had dinner, he still remembered. It was the first time he met a girl like this Informal: "or Lanyou? Lanyou always feels like she has something on her mind. Xiaozhe likes her very much. "


    "Can you shut up?" Qiu Wu thought it was a wrong decision not to catch Tang Xuanli out of the car.


    "That''s ilanyou?" Tang Xuan snapped and said: "I can''t see But you two are at the same table. You are also good enough to hide. I didn''t find it at all when I was in school. "


    "Rhubarb, pull over and let him off." Qiu Wu said in a cold voice.


    "Yes." Rhubarb pulled over.


    "Tut You''re angry? " Tang Xuan smiled: "well, I will not talk to you."


    "Drive." Qiu Wu said.


    "Yes." Rhubarb starts the car again.


    "Your name is rhubarb, isn''t it?" Tang Xuanli turns to rhubarb.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rhubarb is a little speechless. This man speaks a lot


    Qiu Wu secretly decides that this is the first and last time that Tang Xuanli gets into his car.


    It was not easy to get to the road 372 of binpoly apartment on Corning Avenue and get rid of the God of plague. Qiu Wu and rhubarb were relieved at the same time.


    "Wait for me. Be sure to wait for me." Tang Xuan told.


    "Young master?" Rhubarb looks at Qiu Wu.


    "Yes." Qiu Wu answered, thinking about what Tang Xuanli had to say or do.


    "Good young master." Rhubarb then turned off the car. After about 45 minutes, Tang Xuanli came back. He opened the door and carried a packed box in the driver''s car."Whoo The business of this cake shop is really good. It''s a long line. " Tang Xuan Li heaved a long breath: "but who let little zhe see the advertisement and then quarrel over what he wants to eat. It''s a dessert in my family, eh Today''s children... "


    Rhubarb and Qiu Wu turn their heads together and look at Tang Xuanli. Isn''t this his home?


    "Now you can take me home." Tang Xuan said with a smile: "my family lives in No. 170, Dingji villa area, suburb of Z City, thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rhubarb now has a strong impulse to throw the man out of the car and squash him. Why is he so upset.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu took a deep breath to hold the fire in his heart and said, "drive."


    He vowed that this was the first and last time for Tang Xuanli to get into his car Absolutely


    Finally, Tang Xuanli was sent to No. 170, Dingji villa area, when it was already dark.


    "Thank you very much, Bai Ah no Classmate Qiu, ha ha ha. " Tang Xuanli got out of the car and said with a smile, "I wanted to give you a cake, but that one can only be bought in limited time, so..."


    "Drive!" Qiu Wu''s last patience was polished by Tang Xuanli. He directly interrupted Tang Xuanli to let rhubarb drive away.


    Wheel rotation friction ground "miso" to jump out, stay in place of Tang Xuanli looked at the distant car shadow and smiled: "Bentley''s sports car is really good enough." With a smile on his face, Tang Xuanli had an indescribable look: "Bai Qiuwu Ha ha... "


    Turning around, Tang Xuanli walked to the door behind him and murmured: "the dragon family has an engagement with Yi family. Bai Qiuwu likes Yi Lanyou What a mess... " Tang Xuan opened the door and snapped his hook: "why not How about a little more confusion? "

 Chapter 284

    Qiu Wu got out of the car with his schoolbag and walked up the stairs and into the house.


    "Why are you so late today?" Bai Qiuying came out at once, with an apron on her body and a rice shovel in her hand: "the last dish is left. Wash your hands and prepare for dinner quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu took a deep breath and smelled the strange smell in the air. He would rather eat bread.


    After washing his hands, he sat on the dining table and looked at the dishes on the table that could not be called out. Qiu Wu frowned, and then rhubarb came back.


    Bai Qiuying came to the table with the last dish and said, "rhubarb, wash your hands and eat quickly."


    "Gulu......" Rhubarb swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Do you really want to eat it This thing Is it really edible?


    "Come and taste my craft." Bai Qiuying is proud.


    "I''d better go and have some bread." Qiu Wu felt that it was necessary to protect his life. He just got up and chopped a kitchen knife across the air and put it firmly on the table beside Qiu Wu''s bowl.


    "No one is allowed to leave!" Bai Qiuying''s arms encircled his chest: "I''ve been cooking this meal for three hours. Hurry up."


    "Er..." When rhubarb saw this, he had to sit down and look at the food in front of him. Then he looked at Qiu Wu in embarrassment.


    "Bread..." Qiu Wu still doesn''t want this.


    "You can''t eat bread all the time. It''s not nutritious." Bai Qiuying stopped and said, "who made you reluctant to invite servants? As your elder sister, I will take care of your health."


    He picked up the chopsticks and took a piece of unidentified object that could reach the level of natural mosaic and chewed it in his mouth. Qiu Wu looked at the rhubarb and said, "rhubarb, please have a servant cook tomorrow, and leave directly after that."


    "Good young master." Rhubarb is also very happy with the decision made by his young master.


    "Tut..." Baiqiu Ying whines her tongue. Is the food she makes so bad?


    Picking up the chopsticks and taking a bite, Bai Qiuying retched in an instant: "God, how can there be such a terrible thing!"


    Rhubarb and Qiu Wu turn to look at her. They should be right


    "Er..." Bai Qiuying looks at the eyes of the two people and sips his mouth: "let''s go out to eat, it''s my treat."


    "Forget it." Qiu Wu stood up and said, "I have a job. Just have some bread. Rhubarb, make me a cup of coffee."


    "Good young master." Rhubarb stood up. He would rather eat bread than this.


    "That..." Bai Qiuying spits out her tongue: "for the sake of Wu''s body, I have put the bread It''s all thrown away... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu takes a deep breath. Why is he so unlucky today


    "Here..." Rhubarb looked at Qiu Wu: "young master Why don''t you go out and eat... "


    "Hoo..." Spit out a long breath, Qiu Wu said: "OK."


    The three drove back to Z city again, and found a restaurant she saw in the advertisement recently under the direction of Bai Qiuying: "this one, it''s super delicious on TV!"


    "Young master, young lady, go ahead, I park." Rhubarb pulled over and said.


    "Good." Bai Qiuying opens the door and pulls Qiu Wu into the restaurant.


    "Hello, how many are you?" The waiter came forward and asked.


    "Three." Bai Qiuying reaches out and compares a number.


    "Hello, I''m sorry. The seats are full. Can you wait for a moment?" The waiter smiled apologetically.


    "But we are hungry." Bai Qiuying looked around, and sure enough, he saw that the store was almost full. This time was also the meal time. It was estimated that the number of people who went there was full.


    "Then Shall we add a chair to your table for two? " The waiter thought for a moment and asked.


    "Yes, that''s all." Bai Qiuying nodded and led Qiu Wu to follow the waiter.


    As soon as she sat down, Bai Qiuying began to order. After ordering several recommended cuisines in the store and the cuisines she saw on TV, Bai Qiuying began to comment on Qiu Wu''s appearance again: "ah Wu, should you change your hair style? It''s too long."


    Qiu Wu reached for a silent gesture and leaned back against the back of the chair, listening carefully to the conversation of the table behind him.


    "Yes?" Bai Qiuying felt that Qiu Wu''s action was a little strange. Looking at it, she saw a couple of students chatting. Boys were facing them and girls were facing them.


    There was a bit of noise in the restaurant. Bai Qiuying couldn''t hear them clearly, but Qiu Wu did.


    "Xiao Rou, so the two girls I saw today are Wang Xiaoman and Zhang Ya?"


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou''s face was helpless with her chin on one hand: "it''s the two of them who separated my feelings with LAN you. We were good friends who had nothing to talk about."


    "Oh?" "It''s really hateful, I didn''t expect that they had such a plan at a young age," Xiao Bo said


    "Not really." Lin xiaorou sighed: "Lan you was also cheated by them. There were many quarrels with me during this period. Ah I''m always scolded by her for being loyal and rebellious. ""Xiaorou, don''t be too sad. The wicked have their own harvest. Come, I''ll give you a toast." Xiao Bo held up the juice cup in front of him: "only to a lovely and kind girl like you."


    "Ha ha, I''m shy when you say that. I''m not as good as you say." Lin xiaorou blushed: "I''m just a little bit of a real person. It''s hard to avoid being annoying and saying wrong things."


    "I just like girls like you." Xiao Bo and Lin xiaorou touch a cup, but don''t drink the drink in the cup, just look at her affectionately.


    Lin xiaorou was stared at by Xiao Bo. She lowered her head slightly and then took a sip of juice with her cherry red lips against the mouth of the cup: "today, it''s a waste for you."


    "No way." Xiao Bo smiled and took a sip of juice to put the cup down, saying: "you can''t drink or walk too far in the daytime, or you must let the guide take me to play a few more rounds."


    "That''s my pleasure." Lin xiaorou said with a smile.


    Xiao Bo turned the topic back and said, "the more I think about it, the more I think about it, the more I think about it, the less it''s worth it. Look How about I give you an idea? "


    "What''s the idea?" Lin xiaorou''s eyes brightened to see Xiao Bo.


    "That is..." Xiao Bo stood up and leaned forward. Lin xiaorou''s ear went over.


    His voice is very pleasant, very magnetic, breathing like a feather across her cheek and ear made her blush for a while. At that moment, Lin xiaorou felt that she even had some difficulty in thinking.


    "If this plan is successful, it will certainly ease the relationship between you two again and let her know who is her real friend." Xiao Bo said with a smile.

 Chapter 285

    "Really?" Lin xiaorou only felt that her earlobes were hot. Although she had just heard Xiao Bo''s words, she didn''t really want to understand them. She only thought that it might be up to deliberation.


    "Is it all worth trying?" "I''m leaving Z City tomorrow night to go to the next test site with the candidates, and it''s not certain when I''ll have a chance to meet again," Xiao said


    "Yes..." Lin xiaorou still has some hesitation.


    "And tomorrow''s action can be for you a hundred profits without any harm." Xiao Bo looks at Lin xiaorou''s skeptical expression and straightens himself: "and..." Looking at Lin xiaorou''s eyes again, Xiao Bo said, "in fact, this time I am helping myself as well as you."


    "Yes?" Lin xiaorou looks at Xiao Bo incomprehensibly.


    "Since you and Ilan you are good friends, you must also know the identity of Ilan you." Asked shobo.


    "I know." Lin xiaorou nodded. Of course, she knew about yilanyou''s family background. Otherwise, she couldn''t want to get close to yilanyou, but yilanyou didn''t want to face.


    "Ilanyou is the eldest lady of ilanyou''s restaurant. I should say that I hope to help Xiao with a few words after you and ilanyou get together. I shouldn''t have done this business negotiation in person, but my father can''t talk about it all the time. I''m worried about him and feel uneasy. If I can talk about it, it''s best. If I can''t, it''s just me It''s a good thing to be a man. " Xiao Bo smiled: "I always believe that good and evil will be rewarded."


    "It''s hard." Lin xiaorou looked at Xiao Bo and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be so kind and filial..."


    "Where." Xiao Bo smiled and shook his head: "I think your kindness is precious in this impetuous society."


    "To us." Lin xiaorou held the cup and smiled sweetly.


    ¡°cheers¡£¡± Xiao Bo touched Lin xiaorou''s cup again: "I''ll wait for you at the Imperial Court Hotel at noon tomorrow."


    "Well, wait for the good news." Said Lin xiaorou with a determined look.


    Qiu Wujiang''s upper body propped up. He didn''t hear what they had just whispered. Instead, he heard the words "tomorrow noon" and "Imperial Court Hotel".


    "It''s hard to find a parking space here." Huang shook his head and sat down in his seat. "I heard the car from the underground parking lot of the shopping center opposite."


    "That seems to be a time charge, isn''t it?" Asked Bai Qiuying.


    "Well, maybe." Rhubarb stopped without asking.


    "The parking fee should be reduced with a shopping ticket." Bai Qiuying thought for a moment and said, "it''s just the right time. I''ll go to the shopping center to buy some food later."


    "Miss You Do you want to cook again? " Rhubarb looked at Bai Qiuying with some concern.


    "Even if I don''t cook, the servant will have to prepare the dishes tomorrow." Bai Qiuying has turned a white eye. It needs such exaggeration.


    At this time the waiter will order a good dish along the way: "Hello, your dishes are complete."


    "Yes." Bai Qiuying answered and picked up the chopsticks: "have a meal."


    This side began to eat. The table behind him had just finished eating. Qiu Wu slightly turned over and turned his head to the inside. Lin xiaorou and Xiao Bo are joking to leave the position and go.


    After they left, Bai Qiuying asked, "do you know each other? Your class? "


    "Yes." Qiu Wu began to eat with chopsticks.


    "It''s a good match." "But that man doesn''t look like a good man with a watch," said Bai Qiuying


    "Just a raccoon." Qiu Wu is a little confused now.


    "Well, that''s a perfect match." Bai Qiuying shook her head. "Ah Wu, you can taste this shrimp. It''s their specialty."


    Qiu Wu concentrated on eating and didn''t speak. After eating, he settled his account. Bai Qiuying took rhubarb and Qiu Wu to the shopping center to buy vegetables. He said that he bought vegetables and casually] other disorderly things, most of which were for Qiu Wuran but Qiu Wu didn''t need.


    Qiu Wu was absent-minded all night.


    What are they plotting? What do you want to do to ilanyou? What should he do?


    Stop it? In what capacity and qualification to stop it?


    Qiu Wu was very entangled. This kind of entanglement lasted until he arrived at school the next morning. As soon as he entered the classroom, he saw Yi Lanyou sitting in his seat.


    Today''s elite student competition is from 8:30 to 11:30, half an hour for listening, two hours for written examination and half an hour for oral English. She should enter the classroom directly after arriving at school in the morning, and then go to the examination hall when the time comes.


    After sitting in his position, Qiu Wu still doesn''t know how to open his mouth. After hesitating for a while, Lin xiaorou comes to talk to ilanyou.


    "Ilanyou, how are you doing these days?" Lin xiaorou asked, standing at yilanyou''s table.


    "All right." Ilan you looked up at her. "What''s up?"


    "Today''s English is our school''s main stadium. Where are you going after that?" Asked Lin xiaorou."Set out for city x tonight." Yilanyou replied, "what can I do for you?"


    "I''d like to treat you to lunch this afternoon." Lin xiaorou raised her mouth and said, "there was a misunderstanding before. I want to shake hands with you and make peace."


    Yilan you looks up and down at Lin xiaorou and says with a smile, "weasel pays a new year''s Eve to chicken..."


    "How do you speak?" Lin xiaorou frowned.


    Hearing yilanyou say that, Qiu Wu breathed a sigh of relief. She knew that Lin xiaorou had no good intentions.


    "Don''t you agree with me if I can''t speak well." Ilan raised her mouth, arms around her chest and leaned back. She was arrogant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pressing down the anger in her heart, Lin xiaorou pulled out a smile again: "I really want to be with you, I am sincere. Everyone is not a child... "


    "I''m under age." Ilan you spread out his hands.


    "Ilanyou, I''m serious. I know that I was a little bit small before. That''s my fault. I admit it. I just hope you can give me a chance. Shall we make up with each other?" Lin xiaorou tries to be sincere.


    "Lin xiaorou, how true and how false are you? Why can''t I believe that? " As soon as Zhang Ya entered the classroom, he found the situation here. He came here without putting down his schoolbag.


    "Zhang Ya, do you need to look at people with colored glasses like this?" Lin xiaorou is quick to cry out of grievance. She secretly scolds Zhang Ya for having enough to support her.


    "What do you mean I look at people with colored glasses? Do you still blame me for your personality problems? " Zhang Ya left the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 286

    "I sincerely want to be reconciled. Do I need such personal attack?" Lin xiaorou''s eyes are red.


    "It''s just a meal." "I''ll go," said ilanyou. "Don''t make it look like we''ve bullied you."


    Hearing yilanyou''s words, Lin xiaorou breathed a sigh of relief, and her eyes flashed a smug: "well, it''s said that the imperial court wind will not disappear at 12 noon today."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said with a smile, "first of all, let''s say it''s OK. If you don''t go, you can see my mood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan you said that Lin xiaorou''s smile froze again. What do you mean? Do you want to play with her?


    "Then don''t go. It''s better to go to dinner with Xiaoman and me than with her." Zhang Ya says in a groan, she always feels that Lin xiaorou is not well intentioned and is not a good thing.


    "You!" Lin xiaorou is really a little angry. What do you mean this morning? Is it fun to play with her?


    "Well, since she is going to sincerely shake hands and make peace, she has to give her face. After all, they are all in the same class. There is no need to be so stiff." Ilanyou waved.


    "Tut, I don''t care about you." Zhang Yatai said in a sweet voice, "it''s almost the same time. Let''s go to the examination room."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Then I won''t disturb you." Lin xiaorou smiles again after hearing yilanyou''s words. No matter what, yilanyou wants to go, she even completes Xiao Bo''s explanation.


    Lin xiaorou returns to her seat full of ghosts. Zhang Ya looks at ilanyou with a bag on his back. "I''ll wait for you outside."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered and put the book back in the bag.


    "You Going? " Qiu Wu looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "Yes." Yi Lanyou smiled and answered, glancing at Qiu Wu, but he was surprised how he could ask. Seeing that Qiu Wu didn''t speak again, Yi Lanyou got up and went out with her bag on his back. During that time, he also greeted several students. The other party also smiled and wished her good grades.


    Qiu Wu frowned at ilanyou''s back. He couldn''t. He had to follow him to have a look this noon. He was not at ease.


    And yilanyou went out of the classroom and Zhang Ya was asking her the question: "are you really going?"


    "Of course." Ilanyou smiles. If she doesn''t go, she will waste the whole chess set by Lin xiaorou and Xiao Bo.


    "Then be careful." Zhang Ya hooked yilanyou''s shoulder and said, "don''t use me and Xiaoman to accompany you?"


    "No." Ilanyou waved his hand, and I would do it myself.


    "Yes." As they were talking, Wang Xiaoman came across with his schoolbag on his back.


    "Are you going to the exam?" Asked Wang Xiaoman.


    "Yes." Ilanyou and zhangya nodded.


    "Then come on." Wang Xiaoman waved.


    "Good." After saying goodbye to Wang Xiaoman, they went to the examination hall.


    This morning''s exam was surprisingly smooth. Ilanyou felt that she had played very well. As soon as she left the exam room, ilanyou saw Lin xiaorou standing outside the exam room waiting for her.


    With a mocking smile, ilanyou went over and said, "don''t you mean to wait for me in the imperial court wind?"


    "I I''m afraid you don''t know the way. " Lin xiaorou pretends to be familiar and takes ilanyou''s arm. She is still worried about what ilanyou said before. What if she really looks at the mood] does not go back?


    "How can I not recognize the imperial court style?" Yilanyou pulled his arm out of Lin xiaorou''s arms and walked a step aside: "it''s not far from the school."


    Feeling Yi Lan You''s estrangement, Lin xiaorou is not upset, just smiled and said, "this is my sincerity."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled mechanically and didn''t talk to her any more. She just managed to deal with it a few times. By the time they arrived at the imperial court, the dishes had been ordered.


    "Lan you, come and taste this." Lin xiaorou looked around without trace and then took ilanyou to sit down and said, "eat as you like. I''ll make amends to you for this meal."


    "Good." As for the food, ilanyou always thought it was very open. He sat down and began to eat.


    This imperial court hotel is located at the intersection opposite to No.1 Middle School of the city. Its business is always good. There are all kinds of luxury cars parked at the door. Although the consumption will be higher, the taste is here after all.


    "Just like it." Lin xiaorou looks at yilanyou and only eats. She secretly despises her.


    "I heard that the most famous thing about imperial court is fried crab with rice cake." Yilanyou suddenly looked up and said to Lin xiaorou.


    "Ah?" Lin xiaorou is stunned: "what?"


    "Fried crab with rice cake, aren''t you sincere?" Ilanyou chews the food in his mouth and laughs like nothing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou sips her lips and calls the waiter.


    "Hello, can I help you?" The waiter asked politely.


    "Add a fried crab with rice cake." Lin xiaorou turned a white eye in the bottom of her heart. She was shameless to think about this Ilan you, but she didn''t care about Xiao Bo who paid for it."Yes, our shop is paid for vegetables first, and the annual price of rice cake fried crab is 299. Do you think it is cash or credit card? Our store also supports Alipay and WeChat payment." Said the waiter politely.


    "What? Pay first? " Lin xiaorou is stupefied. What kind of rules is this? Fast food? Lin xiaorou looked at yilanyou and said, "we can''t finish ordering so many dishes. Isn''t waste too good?" Let her pay. Are you kidding?


    "Do you have to pay for what you don''t know?" Ilanyou looked at the dishes on the table: "isn''t this what you paid for? Or did you invite me to dinner without money? "


    "Yes!" Lin xiaorou immediately said, "I paid when I ordered it, but I forgot it for a while." Then he took out his wallet and took out three hundred yuan bills from it: "pay in cash." Seeing that there is only a five yuan note left in the wallet, Lin xiaorou feels extremely painful.


    "OK." The waiter received three bills from Lin xiaorou and heard yilanyou''s voice as soon as he was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute, and a bottle of coconut water." Yi Lan looks at Lin xiaorou with a smile.


    "Six yuan for coconut." The waiter said and looked at Lin xiaorou.


    Lin xiaorou clenched her teeth and closed her scalp to give out the last five yuan in her purse: "here..."


    "OK, just a moment, please." The waiter took the note, turned around and left the table. In a moment, he brought a bottle of coconut water.


    "Lin xiaorou, don''t you have a drink?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No No more. " Lin xiaorou doesn''t have any money to drink. She can only prepare for a while under the pressure of anger, and then eat more rice cakes and fried crabs. How can she get back to her roots.

 Chapter 287

    Just after the coconut juice was served, a few people dressed up as vagabonds came in. As soon as they came in, they came straight to ilanyou and Lin xiaorou and said, "Yo, you two have so much to eat? Is it enough? "


    "Who are you?" Lin xiaorou pretended to be shocked and said, "hurry up! If you don''t leave, I''ll call security! "


    "We just don''t come here to eat. What''s wrong with eating in the hotel? Do you need to call security? " The leader dyed a head of golden hair and reached for the chicken leg on the plate: "anyway, you can''t finish it."


    From the time the man reached out, ilanyou stopped and took a napkin to wipe her mouth and hands. If she was touched by these dog things, she would not eat any more.


    "It''s not bad!" The leader took a big bite: "you really enjoy it. Come on, let''s taste it."


    The people who came in with him reached for the dishes on the table and looked at their food. Ilan youman was disgusted. These people were Lin xiaorou and they came from the beggars'' sect? Do you want to be so low


    When Lin xiaorou saw that ilanyou was not scared or angry at all, she slapped the table with her hand: "get out of here! Do you hear me! "


    "The little girl movie is very fierce! You wait until I finish this drumstick! " The head of the golden hair shouted.


    "Poof..." Ilan you can''t help but smile. It''s really from the beggars'' sect


    "You!" When Lin xiaorou heard yilanyou''s laughter, her face was blue and white, and she blamed Xiao Bo for not finding several gangsters. What did you do with all these people?


    In fact, Lin xiaorou misunderstood that Xiao Bo was not from Z city. It was not easy for him to book a hotel and a meal and find a gangster temporarily. He also had no time to personally test the quality of these gangsters.


    Leng is really waiting for this golden feather to finish eating the chicken leg, he just slapped the table and said: "just now you are very fierce! Do you know who I am? "


    Ilanyou was a little embarrassed when he listened to his dialogue, but he still asked, "who are you?"


    "This is our 14th winning bidder." The man next to him immediately jumped out and said.


    "Oh..." Yilanyou takes advantage of the long voice: "brother Biao in the fourteenth middle school......"


    "You are from No. 1 middle school, aren''t you?" Brother jinmaobiao stepped on the chair and said, "anyway, you nerds don''t know anything except reading and studying. Why don''t you give me your money? I''ll have some fun for you."


    "Is there any connection between the two?" Yilanyou asked him, "brother Biao?"


    "Why is it irrelevant? What can you do with the money? Buy books and read books? A fart! Now how many famous universities graduate to work for primary school diploma. " Speaking of this, Jinmao also raised his chin proudly: "when you graduate from a university or a master''s degree, you will still have to go to my factory interview?"


    "Well, yes, you think so, puma." Ilan you smiled sarcastically.


    "You dare to scold me!" Jinmao is angry: "you are not timid! Find a beat! "


    At this time, Xiao Bo came in from the door! What are you doing! "


    "You son of a bitch, warn you not to meddle!" Jinmao pointed at Xiao Bo and scolded.


    "Dare you in broad daylight!" Xiao Bo''s angry eyes are round and angry, but he looks like a righteous man.


    Seeing that all the characters are on the stage, Ilan you''s mind moves and listens to everyone''s mind for a moment, and the corners of his mouth slightly rise.


    Want to take a little hurt to make her grateful?


    It''s really loud. With their poor acting skills, ilanyou really thinks that these people are trying to make her laugh.


    How can I have a slight injury? Not good enough


    At this time, Jinmao suddenly lights up his knife. As soon as the knife comes out, Qiu Wu, who has been following ilanyou, can''t stay any longer. He immediately flashes out and grabs Jinmao''s knife with his bare hands. He turns his hand and throws it away. Then he throws the two nearby hoodlums and smashes the chair beside the table.


    At this time, Xiao Bo is also shocked. It''s different from the script. Where did it come from?


    Looking at Qiu Wu''s moving action, ilanyou was stunned. She believed that Qiu Wu was definitely the kind who ran by the wrong set, but if anyone said that Qiu Wu was just an ordinary haze high school student, she would not believe it.


    Despite Qiu Wu''s intervention, the plan still needs to be the same, and someone has to stab ilanyou with a knife. Qiu Wu hesitates and thinks about what the man is going to do.


    Qiu Wu didn''t move, but Xiao Bo stepped forward with his hands spread out in a large shape and stopped in front of Ilan you and shouted, "be careful."


    Ilanyou saw a fierce look in his eyes, picked up the crushed leg of the chair and tried his best to chop Xiao Bo''s right arm.


    With a dull crash, everyone was stunned.


    Qiu Wu was stunned to see Yi Lanyou''s expression at this time. What kind of eyes he had never seen before? Hate, hate and evil The eyes mingling with all the negative and extreme emotions of human beings only appeared in the eyes of a 16-year-old girl at that moment. Qiu Wu was also stunned, and what brought him back was a shrill roar."Ah!" Before Xiao Bo could react, he covered his arms and cried out sadly. The pain made him unable to say a word. There was a blank in his brain, and sweat came out of him instantly.


    "Shobo!" Lin xiaorou also eased her mind. She strode to Xiao Bo: "you, how are you! How are you doing? " It was the first time she had seen her voice trembling.


    "Ah..." Xiao Bo wants Lin xiaorou to call an ambulance for him, but he is really in pain and can''t even speak. He can only hold his arm on the ground and struggle.


    Qiu Wu only took a look and knew that Xiao Bo''s arm had been broken by yilanyou''s stick. The girl must have given her all.


    "Hello Biao, what should I do? " Those gangsters are also flustered. They are just the students who don''t like learning in the fourteenth middle school. They want to pretend to cheat some money to go to the Internet bar and billiards hall. They never thought that something would happen.


    "This, this has nothing to do with us!" After saying this, brother Biao of a head of golden hair hurriedly retreated a few steps: "I Let''s go. "


    "OK, come on, let''s go." The gang fled in a hurry.


    "Hello, 120?" Yilanyou calmly takes out his mobile phone and dials the emergency center: "we are the Imperial Court Hotel opposite the No. 1 Middle School of the city. Someone is injured here. Come here quickly."

 Chapter 288

    Ilan you glanced at Lin xiaorou, who was in a hurry, and at Xiao Bo, who was lying on the ground. She has been waiting for a long time, a long time


    Does it hurt?


    Does the taste that bone breaks ache?


    Surely it won''t hurt more than the wheel over the arm, will it?


    Hang up the emergency call, ilanyou squats beside Lin xiaorou, looks at Xiao Bo, pretends to be concerned and asks, "how are you? Are you OK? I''m sorry I...... "


    "No It''s ok... " Xiao Bo''s lips were white with pain. He felt that the look of Ilan you was a little weak now. He had been hurt. No matter how the process was, the result was: "you You''re not hurt... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou bit her teeth angrily.


    Soon the ambulance arrived. Xiao Bo was carefully carried on a stretcher by the medical staff. Ilanyou also left the phone number of the school teacher for the medical staff. Xiao Bo was the examinee who came to Z city to take the exam. If something happened, he must be in charge of the school.


    Watching the ambulance go, ilanyou wants to laugh and endure it. It''s hard to hold it. At this time, the waiter came out carefully with the rice cake and fried crabs: "that Your food... "


    "Pack and go." Yilanyou said and looked at Lin xiaorou: "is this the right time to serve? I think what you said is quite right. It''s not a good waste. Then I pack it and take it away. "


    "Packing? You! " Lin xiaorou is speechless by ilanyou''s actions. How shameless this woman is! Xiao Bo was sent away by an ambulance. She didn''t want to go to escort her. She even had to pack the crab fried rice cake that she didn''t eat? Is there human nature!


    "Find her for the repair of the chair." Then elanyou asked for several disposable chopsticks with the dishes packed by the waiter and waved: "I''m leaving."


    "Hello! Ilanyou! Ilanyou! Yi...... " Lin xiaorou is stunned. How can this person do this!


    "That The money for the chair. " The waiter looks at Lin xiaorou.


    She still has money there. Today is Friday and the end of the month. There are 305 pocket money left. All of them are spent by Ilan you. She is also penniless now.


    In a hurry, Lin xiaorou had to close her eyes and pretend to faint.


    Another ambulance rushed in and took her away again.


    Looking at two ambulances leaving the Imperial Court Hotel, a passer-by sighed: "how do you say that? It''s a blessing and a curse. "


    Elanyou is in a good mood on the way with dishes. It''s a good feeling for her to fight with this stick, but it''s not enough to dispel hatred. Where is it.


    Glancing at the reflection of the roadside, he found that a man was following him not far away. Turning around, he saw Qiu Wu. Yi Lanyou stopped and waited for a moment. Qiu Wu knew that Yi Lanyou was waiting for him, so he went to the place beside him.


    "Thank you for rushing out today." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Are you happy?" Qiu Wu looks at ilanyou. At this time, she even has a smile in her eyes. She is really very happy. She is so happy after breaking a person''s arm?


    "All right." Yilanyou replied.


    "You have a feud with him?" This is the only answer Qiu Wu can think of.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "You''re not afraid of him calling the police?" Qiu Wu asked.


    "He dare not." Ilan you firmly believes that if the police call, they will find out the whole situation that Xiao Bo arranged today. The best way for him to revenge is to get close to Ilan you and use her.


    Xiao Bo will only try his best to make Ilan you remember his good and adore him. He won''t do extra things to leave a message for himself, which will damage his good impression in ilanyou''s heart. On the contrary, if he didn''t call the police this time, he would expect] ilanyou to feel guilty. After all, it''s her hand that broke his arm. It''s either flustered or unintentional. Things have developed to this point. As long as he has a brain, he will want to continue the play It''s enough to continue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu did not speak any more, but walked quietly with ilanyou side by side. She walked with light steps. The light fragrance on her body was passed by the wind, which he had smelt many times in the classroom.


    After entering the classroom, ilanyou called Zhang Ya, Wang Xiaoman, Han Jinxiang and others to his table: "come on, add some food for you."


    "What''s delicious?" Wang Xiaoman came to have a look: "God! Fried crab with rice cake! "


    "What? What''s good? " Tang Xuanli also came to stand behind Wang Xiaoman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feeling Tang Xuanli''s voice echoing in his ear, Wang Xiaoman suddenly froze, chopsticks almost fell from his hands.


    "Wang Xiaoman, you can get me a piece." Tang Xuanli hurried with his mouth.


    "Ga!" Wang Xiaoman stretched out his mobile phone as if it was a piece of equipment, and turned slowly. She felt her hands were shaking.


    Seeing her like this, yilanyou and zhangya look at each other with a smile. The girl is still too tense.Tang Xuanli looked at Wang Xiaoman''s slowly reluctant appearance, took Wang Xiaoman''s crab meat in chopsticks with his fingers and said funnily, "I want to be like this, you don''t have to be so reluctant."


    "Me, me, me..." Wang Xiaoman found that she saw that Tang Xuanli really couldn''t speak, so she just turned around and muttered to him, "I don''t have one."


    Tang Xuan shrugs. Wang Xiaoman is not greedy.


    "Qiu Wu, have a taste." Yi Lanyou picks up a piece and hands it to Qiu Wu. Anyway, Qiu Wu helped himself today.


    "Yes." Qiu Wu took it with his fingertips and put it into his mouth.


    Tang Xuanli saw the scene with his mouth slightly raised: "Lan you, I also want to give me a piece."


    "You just ate it." Yilan''s beautiful eyes turn: "I''m too far away from you, you let Wang Xiaoman clip you."


    Wang Xiaoman is shocked and looks at ilanyou at once. No, don''t play with her. She is so nervous.


    "Xiaoman doesn''t want it." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "Nothing." When Wang Xiaoman heard Tang Xuanli say this, he felt that the other party had misunderstood him, so he immediately added a piece and handed it to Tang Xuanli: "here it is."


    "Thank you." Tang Xuanli took over and thought that Wang Xiaoman didn''t want to be called a foodie. Haha, it was quite interesting.


    "Master, this is delicious. Whose is it?" Han Jinxiang asked.


    "From the imperial court hotel." Yilanyou replied that this answer attracted many students. One or two of them ate up the fried crab with rice cake in the whole large package while it was hot.

 Chapter 289

    In the afternoon, yilanyou and zhangya left the No.1 Middle School of the city again. On the bus, yilanyou heard that Xiao Bo was seriously injured this time and would not continue to take the next exam. It was said that the hospital in Z City would be transferred back to Y City after stabilizing.


    Ilanyou only smiled at the news for a few times. She had expected the result for a long time. Xiao Bo and Lin xiaorou, both of whom had played extraordinary roles in the past, won the first prize in mathematics and English in the national elite student competition respectively. In this life, both of them had no chance to win the prize, but they were in trouble.


    Perfect match.


    At the next examination point in the evening, yilanyou and zhangya stayed in the hotel arranged by the school, and they just slept in the same room. This room is decorated in Navy style, with blue walls, sea creatures'' maps and small elements of Navy decoration everywhere. Although it is not big, it is quite interesting.


    Yilanyou took a bath and lay down in the bed very early, but she couldn''t sleep.


    She remembers that this time in her previous life was her first meeting with Xiao Bo. After that, Lin xiaorou made a lot of encounters] for both of them, and often praised Xiao Bo around her. In college, she and Xiao Bo were different departments in the same university, and then she fell in love with him a little bit.


    This time, she gave Xiao Bo a gift like that as soon as she met, and she didn''t know what Xiao Bo would do next. No matter what kind of intrigue he had, Ilan you had to see the moves, and Lin xiaorou. Now she is not the perfect goddess of the previous life. Now she is the laughingstock of all the people in the No.1 Middle School of the city, even if not everyone.


    The orbit of fate has begun to turn in a completely different direction from the previous life. No matter what happens in the future, you must make sure that you are the invincible star and the invincible person.


    No matter Lin xiaorou or Xiao Bo, what great achievements they have made in their previous lives, how miserable they will fall in this life.


    At the same time, in an independent villa on the outskirts of caiz City, Qiu Wu looked at the computer screen to input the last line of code and press enter to save the data.


    Waiting for the data to be saved and uploaded, Qiu Wu slightly closed his eyes and rested. As soon as he closed his eyes, the scene he saw today would appear in front of his eyes. Such eyes, such looks, such actions


    Take a deep breath. Qiu Wu opens his eyes. The woman is full of poison, but she gradually sinks in the process of tasting. Now what she sees is only the boundless sea. He can''t go back or withdraw.


    So far, it has been deeply involved.


    It''s just that boy in the hotel today, I don''t know what kind of feud he has with ilanyou. It''s not a common little feud. But it seems that he doesn''t know ilanyou from his attitude, so to speak, he is not familiar with ilanyou.


    What''s going on?


    Qiu Wu can''t think about it. Seeing that the data is uploaded a little bit, Qiu Wu doesn''t think about it anymore. After turning off the web page and software, Qiu Wu turns off the computer again. It''s time to have a rest. He will go to school tomorrow.


    At this time, Xiao Bo in the ward of Z City hospital was sweating because of the pain caused by the overuse of anesthetics. In the empty ward, he could not even call for someone to help him call for a nurse.


    The more painful his arm was, the more he hated it.


    Xiao''s deep hatred is enough for him to destroy his family. This time, considering his arm''s hatred, he will surely let all the people of Yi die.


    "Damn ilanyou..." Xiao Bo can''t help gripping his trembling teeth. There is still a layer of cold sweat on his forehead. He won''t let her go. He will never He won''t let her go


    When Xiao Bo finally had a bit of pain and was drowsy, it was almost dawn. After two or three days'' rest in the hospital, Xiao Bo became stable and was sent back to Y City for further hospitalization. On the afternoon of Xiao Bo''s transfer, Yi Lanyou and Zhang Ya finished all the examinations and returned to school triumphantly.


    It was not only encouraged by the students when they first entered the school, but also applauded and welcomed by the students when ilanyou and zhangya entered the class.


    This kind of treatment makes ilanyou and zhangya feel embarrassed, but they deserve it.


    The only one with different emotions is Lin xiaorou.


    She also went to see Xiao Bo these two days. She could see that Xiao Bo was hurt seriously. The whole person lost a circle. She advised Xiao Bo to call the police. Xiao Bo said that Ilan you didn''t mean it. It''s silly. What if Ilan you didn''t mean it? Her family is so rich. At least she should pay for medicine, soup and medicine!


    After just three or two days together, Lin xiaorou has been completely moved by Xiao Bo. Xiao Bo is really kind and sincere. He is the best man in the new era.


    At present, recalling Xiao Bo''s weak appearance in the ward and seeing Yi Lanyou''s proud appearance, Lin xiaorou felt more unfair. Why? "Yi Lanyou, thanks for your smile!"


    As soon as yilanyou said this, the classroom was quiet. Look at me, everyone. I see you don''t know what Lin xiaorou is crazy about.


    "Why can''t I laugh?" Ilanyou naturally knows what Lin xiaorou means, but now it''s just a question of the past."Xiao Bo is hurt like that because of you. He is because you guess he can''t compete." Lin xiaorou suddenly stood up and pointed to ilanyou and asked, "why don''t you feel guilty at all?"


    "How can I feel guilty to satisfy you?" Asked Ilan coldly.


    "What makes me satisfied? Are you such a frivolous and hypocritical person Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "I am frivolous and hypocritical?" Yilanyou humed and said with a smile, "Lin xiaorou, you asked me to go for dinner that day. I said that I didn''t want to go, and you always begged me to go. Many people in this class saw it."


    "So what?" Lin xiaorou is a little guilty at first, and then thinks that yilanyou has no evidence to prove that inviting her to dinner is the key to her, and then she changes her chin and says, "I want to make a good match with you, so I''m also considering for the class. Who knows that you are such a person? What a villain!"


    "For the class?" Yilanyou sneered and said: "if you really bother you to get your scores for the sake of class, you should be the first person who has got all 0 points in the final exam since the establishment of No. 1 middle school in the city, right? Why don''t you think about the average score of your class? I can''t figure out what else I want to do for the class? Which onion are you? "

 Chapter 290

    "You!" Lin xiaorou was stabbed by ilanyou and became angry: "what''s your right to say about me, ungrateful villain!"


    "I''m ungrateful?" Yi Lan You despises a smile: "who is ungrateful villain who knows in the heart."


    "What do you mean." Lin xiaorou thinks she doesn''t owe ilanyou anything.


    "You asked me out for dinner, didn''t you?" Ilanyou asked first.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Lin xiaorou has arms around her chest. This is where ilanyou should thank her.


    "If you don''t ask me out for dinner, I won''t meet any hooligans, and I won''t be able to deal with anything after that." Yilanyou looks at Lin xiaorou''s eyes and asks, "aren''t you responsible at all? Don''t forget that it was you who first angered the hooligans? "


    "I......" Lin xiaorou frowns. It''s elanyou''s Biaozi that really talks too much, right?


    "No matter what." Yi Lanyou interrupts Lin xiaorou''s words: "you should apologize to me first, instead of blaming me at the beginning. To say the least, Xiao Bo''s classmate is me who was injured by mistake. Are you not jointly and severally responsible?"? Is it necessary to accuse me of being arrogant? "


    "No, i..."


    Yilanyou didn''t give Lin xiaorou a chance to cut in. "You have such a loud voice that you seem to be filled with righteous indignation. Do you want to shirk responsibility or what?"


    "No!" Lin xiaorou also wanted to quibble about what the class bell rang, and Bai Yiming came in with a book. His appearance ended the short-lived farce between classes.


    "What are you doing standing up for?" As soon as Bai Yiming entered the classroom, he saw yilanyou and Lin xiaorou standing face-to-face in a long distance. Some of the other students stood and some sat looking at them blankly, as if they wanted to persuade them and didn''t know how to open their mouth: "after class, they all went back to their seats."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Bai Yiming say so, everyone is sitting in their own place.


    Lin xiaorou turned around and sat down after staring at yilanyou. This time, the relationship between the two was over completely, and the students in the class were also in the eyes, but they were basically used to it. Everyone''s class from small to large would have one or two people who didn''t like each other, and this time it really felt like Lin xiaorou deliberately looked for something.


    Since the last class party, when she said she would not go to KTV after she was ill, everyone had a bad impression on her.


    "First of all, let''s give applause to Zhang Ya and ilanyou." Bai Yiming said with a smile, "celebrate their safety and triumph."


    Everyone clapped at the sound.


    "These two students didn''t have normal class notes or anything during this period, so we remember to actively share them with them." Bai Yiming opened the book: "now we open the book, let''s talk about it today..."


    In the quiet classroom, the sound of flipping the pages is peaceful and pleasant. In early spring, the warm sunshine shines into the classroom through the bright window. The young students'' concentrated and serious expression is a beautiful picture.


    After class, Wang Xiaoman sent his books and notebooks to ilanyou''s desk: "this is my Chinese notes, and then the key points in the Chinese books are drawn with fluorescent strokes, with notes beside them."


    "Thank you." Yilanyou turned over the notebook and saw a lot of graffiti on it: "Xiaoman, you are very good-looking at painting, and you have made more progress than before." She remembered that Wang Xiaoman was drawing blackboard newspapers and other things in the classroom during primary and secondary school.


    "Just paint and play." Wang Xiaoman smiled. She was not very good at anything. She was making up lessons all the time. She worked hard to get to the current level, and it seems that it''s just like that. Ordinary, ordinary, uninteresting, such words seem to be specially ordered for her,


    "this little robot is so cute." Yilanyou pointed to the robot on one of the pages and said, "this little claw is cute." Turned a page: "unexpectedly still have change shape, small man, your this brain hole also really can."


    "Hey, this little robot is called light." Wang Xiaoman explained: "the world view I set is the world after the disappearance of human beings. I have drawn a series of robots. In fact, they all have the same appearance and different responsibilities. They belong to the destruction of human beings, but robots still complete the instructions left by human beings. This is the robot that is responsible for adjusting the traffic lights of their small town every day. Other machines They also have different responsibilities. "


    "Wow..." Ilanyou is a little interested: "it sounds good. Is there any story?"


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman turned over the pages of the notebook and pointed to three children with different movements, saying: "these three children are survivors living in the scientist''s incubator. They are the children of scientists. Their appearance has disturbed the daily work of the robot people, and found that human beings are not dead, but are expelled by a high intelligent robot. After that, the robot is divided into three parts Two factions, one faction does not want humanity to come back, one faction wants to maintain the current state and destroy these three children, the other faction wants humanity to come back. "


    "This brain hole is OK!" Ilanyou nodded: "it would be fun to draw a cartoon.""I''m just painting myself for fun. I can''t do that." Wang Xiaoman smiled shyly. How could an ordinary person like her draw comics? Not everyone can be a cartoonist: "well, don''t study my graffiti, take a good look at the notes. Anyway, tomorrow Saturday, you will slowly copy the place and ask me at any time."


    "Good." Yilanyou turned over the notes again and then closed the book. The next course went on smoothly.


    Soon it''s time to finish school. Pack the notes we borrowed. Your bag is full. You can still feel heavy on your shoulder.


    "Let''s go home." Zhang Ya is always the fastest to clean up.


    "Zhang Ya, your schoolbag looks so light that it doesn''t contain notes?" Ilanyou looks at Zhang Ya''s schoolbag.


    "No habit of taking notes." Zhang Ya spread out his hands.


    "Well All right. " Ilan you nodded, and Xueba was right about everything.


    "After an afternoon of classes, I always feel like I didn''t have lunch." Wang Xiaoman rubbed his stomach: "I want to go home soon." Chi Yue must have made delicious food waiting for her.


    "Master, wait a moment." Han Jinxiang calls yilanyou: "do you want to come out tomorrow afternoon to study my plan?"


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded, which had to be put on the agenda as soon as possible, and her time was very tense.

 Chapter 291

    Just out of the classroom, Ilan you felt that the schoolbag that had been pressed on his shoulder was heavy. The whole person stepped back and bumped into a bosom together with the schoolbag. Ilan you frowned and turned back: "long Xuechang, can you stop playing this trick of primary school students? What do you want to do with my schoolbag? "


    "Who said I was ok?" Long Tianqi looked at Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman and said, "let''s go first. I have something to tell her."


    "Well Good. " Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman snigger and say a goodbye to ilanyou, then go first with their arms in their hands.


    "You can say that now, Mr. long?" Ilanyou turned and asked.


    "You said let me help you, and then?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou. He is a rare student union member who has not been absent for a day.


    "Er..." Yi Lan You Leng for a while then apologetically smile: "sorry, forgot to tell you, I solved by myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at ilanyou and says nothing.


    "You Angry? " Elanyou asked carefully. This time it was her fault. She forgot it. Now it''s normal to be blamed.


    Long Tianqi reached out his hand and stroked yilanyou''s head and said, "welcome back, it''s hard."


    Yi Lan you a Leng, the corner of the mouth unconsciously Yang Yang, in the heart of a light warmth.


    Qiu Wu, who was also carrying his schoolbag to leave school, frowned slightly and walked over with the shoulder belt holding his schoolbag. His voice was low: "you are in the way."


    "I''m sorry." Yilanyou hears the sound and immediately retreats two steps: "you pass."


    Qiu Wu and long Tianqi were hostile to each other in the invisible position of ilanyou.


    Yilanyou blushed and said, "long Xuechang, I''ll go first." Then he left in a hurry with his schoolbag on his back, thinking of ilanyou as he walked along. It''s a little too mean for this dragon Tianqi to do some head hunting. What''s more hateful is that at that moment, I was still a little lost, what ghost.


    It''s just a five-year deal between them.


    Leaving school and returning to yizhai directly, Yilan Yougang heard Fang Fang chatting with yiweihai and yihaoen as soon as she entered the house.


    "Ruier will be back tomorrow. Luckily, the doctor said that she is very well in all aspects. She will be fine after a week''s rest." Fang Fang''s words are full of joy. In this period of time, yiruier is not here. She misses her baby daughter so much.


    "Yes." Ehorn nodded, "has Ruier''s room been cleaned up by the servants?"


    "It''s sorted out." Fang Fang said, "I''ve replaced everything in her room with new ones."


    "Let Ruier take care of her after she comes back, and take good care of her life. Those parties and so on should not attend in the near future." "I''m not sure," he told me.


    "I see." Fang Fang also understood the meaning of yihao''en. The previous party had a great negative impact on yiruier. Although yiruier is still perfect now, most of the others don''t know the truth, and she can''t really run to explain it to others. Now there are all kinds of rumors coming out. Now let yiruier try to be different and use time to make the message gradually Fading is also a good solution.


    "Where is the school?" Asked ivehae, taking a sip of tea.


    "Dad, I''ve contacted Ruier''s head teacher at school to cancel the leave. Next week, Ruier will go to class normally." Fang Fang paused and said: "it''s Ruier who wasted too much time. Brother en, look Let''s invite a tutor for her... "


    "This matter..." Ihorn had a headache when he thought about asking her for tutoring: "let''s wait for her to come back."


    "Good." Fang Fang also understood the concerns of yihao''en. It was indeed that yiruier had been negligent before and didn''t use the method very well to make Yihao unhappy.


    "I''m back." Ilan you heard about it and walked in.


    "Lan you is back." Fang Fang stood up with a smile. "Didn''t Mr. Vera come today?"


    "Vera will be here at the beginning of next week. I just finished my exam this week. She asked me to catch up with the school curriculum." Yi Lanyou takes a look at Fang Fang. When she hears that Fang Fang still wants to steal vera from her heart to become a tutor for Yi Ruier, Yi Lanyou turns away the corner of her mouth. Fang Fang really doesn''t know how to write the words "dead heart".


    "Is the exam all over? How are you doing? " Yihaoen''s eyes to yilanyou are all gentle. This daughter gives him too many surprises. She is obedient, sensible and intelligent. From the first paying and borrowing Feinian No.1 middle school to the present representative No.1 middle school to participate in the national elite student competition, yihaoen is 100 satisfied with yilanyou.


    "It''s not bad. I think I did well in both English and Chinese. It''s just that the math test is a little difficult this time." Elanyou thought for a moment and replied.


    "That''s good." Ihorn nodded.


    Looking at the father and daughter''s question and answer, Fang Fang''s hand on her side pinched her fist. In this way, irier''s situation will only get worse and worse. She must study the countermeasures with her after irier comes back.It''s just that Fang Fang didn''t expect that the change will be so great after irier came back this time.


    A delicate and elegant warm yellow dress, a retro European style suitcase. With a confident and implicit smile on her face, irier appears in the house.


    "How about Ruier? Tired? " Fang Fang reached out and hugged Yi Ruier into her arms: "do you miss home?"


    "Of course I miss home." "Yiruier raised the corner of her mouth and said with a smile," Mommy, I''ve brought you a gift. Let''s see if you like it


    "And gifts?" Fang Fang is a little overjoyed. Her Ruier is really grown up and knows to buy gifts for her family.


    "Well, you and Dad, Grandpa and sister." Ariel turned the gift out of the suitcase and said, "I hope you like it."


    "Yes, all the mums Ruier bought like it." Fang Fang looked at irier with a smile in her eyes. "Your father and grandpa said they would have a rest earlier tonight. Would you like to go back to your room and have a good rest?"


    "No, I''m not tired." Yi Ruier smiled and nodded and hugged Fang: "Mommy, I really miss you."


    "Mommy knows." Fang Fang looks at yiruier with deep eyes, but finally finds something strange. Yiruier seems to be different from before, but it''s different. Fang Fang can''t tell. She can only touch yiruier''s head and say, "Ruier, you really grow up."


    "Hahaha." Ariel laughed in the sunshine.

 Chapter 292

    Yilanyou is ready to leave home after packing. Today, she also asked Han Jinxiang to talk about his plan in the afternoon. Besides, Xiaoman''s notes were copied and she just returned.


    Down the stairs, ilanyou heard the laughter of irier downstairs.


    Yi Ruier sees Yi Lan you and nods and cries: "elder sister, do you want to go out?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou looks at yiruier. Yiruier went abroad for a period of time. It seems that her appearance hasn''t changed much.


    "I brought you a present." Ariel took out a packed gift box from the trunk: "you should like it."


    "Thank you, no more." Ilanyou didn''t have the reason to accept her gift, so she shook her head and said, "I''m going out first."


    "All right, sister, take a walk." Yiruier looks at yilanyou and smiles.


    Seeing yilanyou leave, yiruier looks back at Fang Fang again: "Mommy, let''s go back to our room and talk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang stared at irier.


    Before, she only thought that yiruier had changed a little, but she couldn''t tell where the change was. But when yiruier was talking to yilanyou from the opposite side, she suddenly overreacted. Yiruier''s expression was similar to that of yilanyou by 90%.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter?" Asked irier, leaning slightly.


    "Ruier Are you learning from ilanyou Fang Fang asked suspiciously.


    "Hahaha." Without a positive answer, Ariel just smiled.


    This smile made Fang Fang believe it. Irier is really learning from ilanyou: "Ruier, why do you..." Fang Fang doesn''t understand why yiruier wants to learn from yilanyou. Isn''t there anything to learn from yilanyou?


    "Mommy." Yi Ruier interrupts Fang Fang''s words, then raises her smile and looks coldly: "it''s time to fight for something that belongs to our mother and daughter." How did her ilanyou snatch them one by one? How could her irier get them back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang''s head nodded after a long silence: "OK." Now they have only one way. Fang Fang looks at yiruier''s face, and she is afraid. Such yiruier is not familiar to her, or even strange.


    But now they have been fighting against each other. They have no way back. Fang''s family has basically gone to the end after the previous events. Their mother and daughter must rely on themselves if they lose Fang''s support.


    "Mommy." Yiruier laughed again and said, "can I cook for you later? I''m not lazy about the cooking that uncle Er gave me. Please check it for me! "


    "Good." Fang Fang looks complicated at yiruier. At last, Fang Fang bites her teeth. No matter what method, they have to try it.


    After leaving yizhai, yilanyou drove to the appointed place. Han Jinxiang spent nearly an hour talking about his own planning. From the world view of the game to the role type, to the game mode and the way of promotion, Han Jinxiang considered it in detail.


    Yilanyou also listened very carefully. Han Jinxiang answered several questions raised later.


    "Everything else is OK, just the story of the game..." Yilanyou frowned: "this game has strong limitations. Your world view is very big, and the style is mainly astronomy. But this game can only be downloaded and played by specific people, such as astronomy fans or professional players of brain burning game. This is not good."


    "And the second?" Han Jinxiang came up with a set of predetermined plan from his schoolbag: "the mode is almost to explore and solve puzzles, but the story is set in prehistoric civilization, in the Cretaceous." He turned over a few pages and said, "this character can be designed in favor of a cute dinosaur image, and it should be able to catch some female players."


    "Prehistoric civilization A lovely image? " Ilan murmured, then suddenly thought of something and said, "wait a minute." She turned to turn out from her schoolbag and prepared to send it to Wang Xiaoman''s notebook for a while. "Look at this. This is Xiaoman''s graffiti and the plot she thought about." Yilanyou points to the small robot in the corner and tells the world view of the story set by Wang Xiaoman.


    "The story is quite interesting." Han Jinxiang took over yilanyou''s notebook and said, "the character design is simple and generous. It''s a type I haven''t seen before. Maybe it can."


    "What if the story is put into production?" Asked Ilan.


    "If this story is to be changed into a game, both adventure action and adventure survival can be changed, and it''s not bad to break the barrier." Han Jinxiang thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll go back and study. Can I take this notebook?"


    "I''ll give Xiaoman a call." Yilanyou calls Wang Xiaoman and asks for Wang Xiaoman''s permission before he formally hands the notebook to Han Jinxiang.


    After getting Wang Xiaoman''s notebook, Han Jinxiang put it into his schoolbag: "master, I''ll go back first. Be careful when you go home."


    "Good." Yilanyou waved: "see you on Monday."


    After seeing Han Jinxiang leave, ilanyou takes a sip of the coke in the cup, sits quietly for a while, then decides to leave. As soon as she stands up, she claps her shoulder with one hand.Suddenly looking back, Ilan you said to the last smiling face: "you are Qiu Ying? " I''ve only seen him once. Ilanyou doesn''t remember his name.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence." Bai Qiuying sits on the opposite side of ilanyou, where Han Jinxiang just sat: "who was that man just now?"


    "My classmates." Ilan you smiled: "sister Qiu Ying, why are you here?"


    "Me? I...... " Qiu Ying smiled: "I just came out to go shopping and come to McDonald''s to have a rest. What a coincidence."


    "It''s quite a coincidence." Ilanyou held his chin in one hand: "I''m just about to leave. How about you?"


    "Well I''m going to go, too. I''m going to buy something, or all of them? " Qiu Ying asked.


    "No." "I have something else to do," Lan declined Although the notebook was borrowed by Han Jinxiang, Wang Xiaoman''s book still needs to be returned.


    "Well So Ok... " Qiu Ying pulled a smile and waved: "that Goodbye. "


    "Yes." "I''ll go first. I''ll see you another day."


    "Good." Bai Qiuying also waved. Seeing Yi Lanyou go further and further, Bai Qiuying sighed. When she finally got the chance, she wanted to sell her brother well today, but she didn''t say a word. This Yi Lanyou left.


    Holding her fist, Bai Qiuying pursed her lips and her eyes lit up again with the holy light of fighting - she would not give up!

 Chapter 293

    "Really?" Wang Xiaoman put the cut fruit tray in front of Ilan you: "with my story or something..."


    "Try it first." Yilanyou picked up a piece of fruit from the fruit tray: "I think your story is very interesting."


    "Well..." Wang Xiaoman still feels a little weird.


    "Relax." "If a gamer wants to play a game that has little to do with worldview, unless a fan of a famous work wants to play a game around him, someone will play to support the original work. But even if it is a masterpiece, the game is not well done and soon no one plays. The main reason is that the style of painting is popular, the type is novel and the publicity is strong. "


    "Oh." Wang Xiaoman nodded, knowing that his story didn''t take up a large proportion. Wang Xiaoman felt relieved: "that''s good."


    "Well, the book has also been sent back to you. I''ll go back first." Elanyou said, sucking his fingertips.


    "Eh? Don''t you stay a little longer? " When Wang Xiaoman saw that yilanyou was about to leave, he stood up and asked for a way.


    "No, I haven''t finished reading the notes of chemistry and physics. It''s a little difficult. I think it will be studied for a while." Ilan you spread out his hands.


    "Or..." Wang Xiaoman suddenly thought of an idea: "let''s call Zhang Ya, let''s study together, I have something I don''t understand."


    "But it''s all afternoon. I can''t study for long." Elanyou looked at the time of watch.


    "What about staying?" Wang Xiaoman said, "my mother said she won''t come back tonight, and my mother is working overtime to say she won''t come back tonight."


    "That would make zhangya sleep in the same room with you." Elanyou thought for a moment and said, "tomorrow, if the three of us should learn tonight You can have a spring outing tomorrow. "


    "Good!" Wang Xiaoman clapped: "then I''ll call Zhang Ya."


    After dialing Zhang Ya on the phone, Zhang Ya seems to be more interested in spring outing. He will come and ask Wang Xiaoman to pick her up at the intersection.


    When Zhang Ya arrived, the three made a scene for a long time before they began to study. The time passed quickly, and it was almost seven o''clock when they were relieved.


    "Why don''t you have any food in the fridge?" Ilan you was thinking of making some dishes.


    "It''s just a busy time these days. My mother is always on the night shift in the afternoon, and my mother is always working overtime. I go to school early every day, and I cook dishes It''s not very edible. " Wang Xiaoman spread out his hands: "there is no way to buy vegetables."


    "Then order takeout." Zhang Ya thought for a moment and said, "I want to eat pizza."


    "Then order pizza." Yilanyou takes out her mobile phone and chooses: "is this Zhixin OK? The three of us should be able to eat it. "


    "Good." Wang Xiaoman nodded.


    "I think I have an e-coupon for this store. I''ll book it." Zhang Ya took out her mobile phone and ordered pizza. "If there is nothing in the fridge, what will you eat for the outing tomorrow?"


    "Well..." Zhang Ya''s words made the three people think deeply.


    "There''s fruit at home." Wang Xiaoman thought for a moment and said.


    "Then go out and buy something after supper." Yilanyou decides.


    "Good." The other two agreed. Anyway, the supermarket is not far away.


    Soon pizza was delivered. After the three people''s day, there were still three small pieces left that they couldn''t eat, so they just left them for tomorrow''s outing.


    After supper, when I went shopping in the supermarket, I found it rained. It was not big, but it didn''t look like it would stop soon.


    After shopping, the three people stand in front of their windows and watch the rain outside. They are a little uneasy. Will it rain till tomorrow?


    "Wait for me." Wang Xiaoman mysteriously ran back to his room.


    In the living room, yilanyou and zhangya look at each other and shrug: "zhangya, there is a problem that you need to tell me." Ilanyou suddenly remembered the difficulties he encountered when reviewing at home.


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded.


    "If I don''t bring my book, I''ll use Wang Xiaoman''s one." Yilanyou went back to their table to study and took up Wang Xiaoman''s book and turned it over: "just This question. "


    "Let me see." Zhang Ya took the book in yilanyou''s hand and said, "this problem, this problem needs formula conversion." Take out a piece of straw paper, Zhang Ya begins to calculate and explain to ilanyou step by step: "do you understand?"


    "I see." Yilanyou nodded,


    the two men were talking about the topic here, and Wang Xiaoman came out of the room again, his hands still mysteriously behind him: "look what I have done."


    "What?" Zhang Ya and Ilan you look at Wang Xiaoman.


    "Here." Wang Xiaoman spread his good things from behind to in front of him.


    "Sunny Doll?" Zhang Ya looked.


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman took out a black oily marker from the pen bag on the table: "draw our faces."


    Ilanyou watched Wang Xiaoman draw their faces on the round heads of the three sunny dolls and smiled. Wang Xiaoman really has the talent of drawing. He drew them well and accurately.After the painting, Wang Xiaoman hung the three sunny dolls in front of the windowsill: "this may stop the rain."


    "Well..." Zhang Ya looked at the hanging doll in sunny day and wondered: "you are quiet, what do you think this picture looks like?"


    "Like..." Ilanyou blinked and looked at it carefully: "like the three of us hanging."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded: "it''s really like a hanging tragedy."


    "You''ve had enough." Wang Xiaoman puffs up her cheeks. She has been looking forward to such a lovely and warm picture for a long time. In the cartoon, there are often protagonists and friends who ask them to go to the seaside to play. As a result, it rained the night before, and they would hang a sunny doll to pray for a sunny day the next day.


    How can I get to ilanyou and zhangya and become this?


    Wang Xiaoman couldn''t help a black line.


    "Well, no more trouble." Yilanyou smiled and said, "let''s continue to study together. Tomorrow we will have an outing. We will go to bed early tonight."


    "Yes." The other two nodded, and the three learned to line up for a bath and rest at about ten o''clock.


    The next day''s facts proved that the hanging doll didn''t work. It was still rainy and bad weather.


    "Lost Lose Lost. " Wang Xiaoman reaches out to hold the window and looks at the scene outside. He is injured. It''s reasonable to say that there should be a sunny day after hanging the doll?


    "Yes." Zhang Ya looked at the mobile phone and said: "the weather forecast shows that it will rain until this afternoon. Compared with the hanging doll, the weather forecast is much more credible."

 Chapter 294

    When I went back to the Iraqi house, it was still raining.


    Ilanyou smiled at the raindrop knocking on the window. As expected, the weather forecast is much more accurate than that of Wang Xiaoman''s homemade Sunny Doll.


    "The eldest lady is in a good mood." "Is it because miss Ruier is back?" the driver asked when he heard yilanyou''s laughter


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s smile disappeared after hearing this sentence: "right." What does Ariel do with her if she doesn''t come back? To be exact, if Ariel never comes back, she will be in a better mood.


    The car stopped steadily in front of the door, and the servant raised his umbrella to meet him. After entering the living room, Ilan you brushed the water stains on his sleeve. At a glance, she saw her leaning on the sofa in the main hall to read a book. This was the first time she saw her reading on the sofa in the living room. She sometimes felt that the room was too wet. She came to the living room to read a book, but since then She hasn''t been like this since Er Gouzi left.


    See Yi Lan you come back, Yi Ruier is smiling to say hello: "elder sister, you come back?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    "You were not at home last night, and grandpa asked about you." Said irier.


    "Oh." Yilanyou responds and goes to the stairs. Yesterday, she called yihaoen but didn''t get through, so she called her home phone to inform herself that she won''t come back tonight. She lives in the classmate''s house, but she doesn''t know whether the maid who answers the phone has made it clear. In other words, she doesn''t know whether the maid who answers the phone is Fang Fang.


    "I explained to my elder sister and grandpa that you went to study at the classmate''s house." "When the maid answered the phone yesterday, I happened to be nearby," irier replied with a smile


    "That''s a coincidence." Ilan you smiled, such an opportunity to improve her good image will give her a good impression.


    "Yes, there are many coincidences in the world." Ariel said.


    Yilanyou feels that yiruier is a little different after a meal. If it had been, yiruier would have cried out I''ve said a word of compassion for you, and you don''t thank me soon! ]Yilanyou turned around and asked, "is it fun abroad?"


    "It''s fun. It''s great." Yiruier raised her mouth and replied with a smile. It was this time abroad that she met that person. The person who guided her way had a very good effect last night. Yihaoen himself brought her vegetables. It seems that to learn from elanyou, she is on the right track.


    Compared with ilanyou, she has been around ilanyoun for a longer time, and has been in this upper class society for a longer time. The reason why a half way intruder in ilanyou can replace himself is that good luck is her action. In this case, she will completely copy ilanyou''s action, and then she will have more advantages.


    "That''s good." Yi Lanyou looks at Yi Ruier''s smile and somehow has a familiar feeling. With suspicion in her heart, Yi Lanyou goes up the stairs and returns to her room.


    It''s raining outside. Her wet room is even more uncomfortable. Yilanyou turns on the dehumidification of the air conditioner.


    Living in such a room, ilanyou thought that she would get damp disease.


    After sending a text message to Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman that they have arrived home, ilanyou sits at her desk and opens her little book of drawing.


    Yiruier has changed a little since she came back this time. She can''t tell where it has changed, but she can obviously feel that yiruier has become difficult. She searches for the memory of the previous life in her mind and uses a pen to record and sketch a little in the book.


    She remembered that at this time in her previous life, it seemed that a donation activity had been carried out in the class. It was a student''s sister who helped her. At that time, she donated tens of thousands of yuan, but Lin xiaorou was the object of flaunt and encouraged the whole class to look up to her.


    At that time, she was still embarrassed. She just wanted to do something good.


    Soon the drawbacks appeared.


    After all, not everyone''s family background is as rich as Yi''s, let alone tens of thousands of her.


    Even so, people still donate more than they originally wanted.


    What was originally a good thing gradually changed in Lin xiaorou''s day-to-day hype.


    Gradually, some people think she''s deliberately showing off, some think she''s maliciously ostentatious, some think she''s making use of her problems, some students from other classes are pointing out to her, whispering that she''s rich and unkind, but she''s only donated tens of thousands of money


    During that time, she had a very painful life. Obviously, she wanted to do a good job with good intentions, but it became her shackle.


    After that, it happened to be may day. During the three-day long holiday, Lin xiaorou took her to meet Xiao Bo. The first day was for them to go out to play together, and the second day was for Yi Lanyou and Xiao Bo to go out alone. After Lin xiaorou told Xiao Bo about Yi Lanyou''s grievance, Xiao Bo''s comfort made Yi Lanyou feel better. Maybe it was then that she began to feel good about Xiao Bo ¡£


    "Why am I so stupid?" Ilanyou grabs her hair impatiently. Now it seems that this is Lin xiaorou''s big game on purpose.At this time, the mobile phone placed at the table vibrated. Yilanyou thought it was Wang Xiaoman or Zhang Ya. After connecting directly, he heard the voice of a boy on the opposite side.


    "Hello, ilanyou."


    Holding the knuckles of the mobile phone is a little white. When Ilan you heard the voice, a hint of hatred came out unconsciously. After one hand blocked the microphone and took a deep breath, Ilan you asked clearly, "Hello, who are you


    "It''s me." On the other side of the phone, the boy''s voice was a little strained: "I''m Xiao Bo, do you remember? Xiao Bo in city y. "


    "Shobo?" Ilanyou thought, "I don''t remember."


    "Er..." Xiao Bo almost dropped his cell phone, and the son of a bitch broke his arm, which made him unable to continue to participate in the national elite student competition. You know that he is a must for the number one in mathematics. So many efforts are wasted because of her. How dare the son of a bitch say that she doesn''t remember him now?


    "Oh..." Dragging a long voice, ilanyou hooked his mouth: "I remember, Xiao Bo, right? The one who came to our school to take the exam before?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Xiao Bo said in a steady voice.


    "How''s your arm?" A flash of pleasure flashed in yilanyou''s eyes: "how are you?"


    "It''s just in time, so it''s OK." Xiao Bo''s eyes flickered: "do you have time? I''d like to meet you. "

 Chapter 295

    "Meet?" Elan Youdun said, "no, why should we meet?"


    "I thank you." Xiao Bo said, "I heard from Lin xiaorou that you called 120 in time."


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do." Yilanyou answered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo thought that ilanyou must be guilty for hurting himself. Now, instead of blaming her, he said that he would thank her. Everyone else must be in fear and tears. How can ilanyou not be grateful at all?


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Ilanyou asked and looked at his fingernails.


    Xiao Bo is stuck in his throat. The dialogue he has practiced many times can''t use a single sentence. Even if it is used, it has not achieved the expected effect.


    It was a very bad feeling to look down at his arm, which was still plastered on his chest: it seemed that he had suffered such a serious injury in vain.


    Not willing.


    "I''ll hang up if it''s OK." Elan you don''t have to guess how wonderful Xiao Bo''s expression on the other side of the phone will be.


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Bo stops elanyou who wants to hang up and says, "what''s the matter with you?" Ilanyou frowned a little impatiently.


    "I''ll see you in Z next weekend." Xiao Bo decided to speak out his purpose directly.


    "No? We''re not familiar. What do you want me to do? " Yilanyou smiled scornfully: "and your arm is hurt, so it''s not convenient to come to Z City?"


    "But..." What else did Xiao Bo want to say was interrupted by ilanyou.


    "That''s it. I''ll hang up if I have anything else. Bye. " Elanyou said and hung up.


    At the other end of the phone, Xiao Bo listens to Dudu ]The blind voice of the voice of the rage despairs the mobile phone to hurl on the bed in front of. This damn ilanyou! Don''t be shameful.


    He will never give up!


    This is what the Yi family owes to the Xiao family. No matter how much he pays, he will get it back! Thinking of this, he picked up the mobile phone that had slipped from the bed to the ground, found a number in the address book and dialed it out.


    "Hello?" The voice of the girl answering the phone revealed surprise and excitement: "Xiao Bo, how can you call me suddenly? How''s your arm? Are you better? "


    "It''s much better. Thank you for your concern. I''m calling you this time to apologize. " Xiao Bo deliberately slowed down his voice: "Xiao Rou, I''m sorry."


    "Well? Why apologize to me? " Lin xiaorou was also stunned.


    "I wanted to help you and ilanyou to make peace, but I screwed up. You must have been scared..." "I''m sorry," Shaw sighed


    "No, it''s not your fault." Lin xiaorou''s heart warmed: "it''s yilanyou who hurt you. She''s too rushed. I apologize for her. My girl friend is good at everything, but her character is poor. She must have not apologized to you, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± More than not apologizing? Xiao Bo''s mouth angle took a smoke and then he brewed his mood again and said, "it''s OK, Xiao rou. You can see when you have time. I''ll go to Z city to see you." Wait until Z City, let Lin xiaorou contact yilanyou to come out.


    "Come to see me?" Lin xiaorou was flattered. Did she come to Z city to see her? His face was slightly red, and Lin xiaorou''s corner of the mouth rose up unconsciously. Instead, he stopped the waves in his heart and said, "I''m a little busy in the near future..." She still has reason. At this time, she still needs to delay. For men, the more difficult it is to get, the better.


    "Then May day? " Xiao Bo asked, "do you have time on May Day?"


    "In general, there are statutory holidays." Lin xiaorou replied.


    "Well, I''ll see you on May 1." Xiao Bo said with a smile, "at that time, you, the guide of Z City, will show me the way."


    "That''s for sure." Lin xiaorou said with a smile, "I will find more interesting spots to take you to play. There are still places worth visiting in Z city."


    "Thank you." Xiao Bo went on to say, "call yilanyou out then, and we''ll be fine together."


    "What?" Lin xiaorou''s smile froze: "call her?" There was no joy in my heart.


    "Yes, aren''t you girlfriends? Where does a girl have an overnight feud? " Xiao Bo said with a smile: "I was injured because you called an ambulance or something. I just wanted to invite you to have a meal."


    "Well All right. " Lin xiaorou didn''t directly refuse or say anything else. She and ilanyou are not good friends at all. They tore their faces completely in the class before. How can they call her out now? But now that she has reached this point, she can only go one step at a time.


    When Xiao Bo heard Lin xiaorou''s consent, he felt proud. Even if yilanyou didn''t see him, he naturally had other ways to see yilanyou. Now it''s just the stage of acquaintance. It''s normal for yilanyou to be on guard against him. He firmly believes that with his own personality charm, a lady of a thousand gold can be easily captured.Two people each have a few words of gossip and then hang up the phone.


    "Tut." When she lost her mobile phone, Lin xiaorou rubbed her temples in distress. How could this be good?


    That Ilan you is too scheming. She is not her opponent at all. Now Xiao Bo is seeking from Yi Shi. She must claim that she is Ilan you''s best friend to make Xiao Bo believe in herself more and more.


    Now it''s OK. After all, Xiao Bo people are in Y City and don''t know about Z city. But what can we do when we wait for May 1st?


    At that time, if Xiao Bo really came to Z City, would she really be able to meet yilanyou?


    Now Ilan you and herself in the class have completely torn their faces, she can not come to please Ilan you, people want to face tree skin, that kind of thing she can not do.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel the pain in my temple. Lin xiaorou reaches out her fingertips and gently presses them for a while. Then her mother knocks on the door and comes in: "xiaorou, have you finished your homework?"


    "It''s been written for a long time." Lin xiaorou shows a smile.


    "Headache?" When Lin xiaorou''s mother saw Lin xiaorou rubbing her temples, she came over and stretched out her hands and pressed them on Lin xiaorou''s temples with just right force: "is there any better?"


    "Much better." Lin xiaorou closed her eyes and nodded.


    "Your father I went to the woman again today. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou frowned: "yes."


    "Xiaorou, we must be human beings and never be looked down upon." Lin xiaorou''s mother''s eyebrows appear a touch of sadness.


    "I know."

 Chapter 296

    During the dinner, Ilan you listened to her smile and mentioned her affairs abroad while eating. She felt that her every smile was strange, but Ilan you couldn''t say why.


    "Ruier has grown up, too." Ihorn smiled happily: "it''s good to learn from your sister more."


    Ilan you heard a hand here, and suddenly raised his head to look at irier again. At this time, irier was smiling and nodding. Yilanyou suddenly found out that it''s no wonder she thought yiruier''s expression was strange, some familiar and some strange It turned out that she had been imitating herself.


    "My sister has a lot to learn from." Irier said with a meaningful smile.


    "Yes?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "I know that I am worthy of others'' learning."


    "Of course." Yi Ruier also slightly slanted a head to smile: "elder sister is so excellent."


    "Hahaha." Ilan smiled quietly. Irel was really dying. Even if we were to learn from Irel, we could only learn her appearance. We would like to imitate her without experiencing her experience?


    It''s a joke. After that, Ariel just disappeared in the end.


    "Sister, what are you laughing at?" Asked irier.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou waved his hands and put down his chopsticks: "I''m full, please use them slowly."


    "Elder brother, what about finding a tutor for Ruier?" Fang Fang looked at Ian and said, "Ruier is going to school tomorrow to resume her classes. Now it''s the critical moment of her third day of the new year."


    "Lan you, what do you think?" Ihorn looks at ilanyou and asks for her opinion.


    "Then find one." Yilanyou replied, "just find someone who is good at learning and has a good temper."


    Seeing that yihaoen even asked yilanyou about this kind of thing, Fang Fang and yiruier both flashed a tinge of jealousy in their eyes.


    "Well, find one." Ehorn looked at her again. "Ruier, I''ll find you a teacher this time. You mustn''t be petulant any more."


    "Well, I won''t, Dad." Irier shook her head. "I was not good before."


    "Hahn." Yiweihai put down his chopsticks and said, "come to my study later."


    "Good dad." Ihorn replied respectfully.


    Yilanyou left the table behind yiweihai and went upstairs to the room. Yiweihai returned to his study and put two brown paper envelopes sealed by fire paint on the desk. His brow was locked and he was thinking.


    After a while when Dangdang] three knocks on the door made ivehae come back to his senses: "come in."


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" When ehun entered, he closed the door of his study.


    "Look at this." Yiweihai held out his empty fist and tapped with his knuckles beside the letter.


    "OK." Ehorn took a big step to the desk and reached for the two letters on the desk. The same mailing address, the same font on the cover of the letter, and the extremely neat running script: "is it a letter from city a?"


    "Yes." "See who sent it?" he nodded


    Yihaoen turned the envelope over and saw the seal of fire paint. An old totem symbol jumped in front of his eyes. Yihaoen''s heart thumped, even his throat tightened: "a Kong family."


    "Yes." Yiweihai frowned: "it seems that it''s going to start again."


    "What are we going to do to prepare?" Asked ihorn.


    "You''d better guard the headquarters of Z city. I''ve already told your brother about the others." Yiweihai is at ease with yihaofeng.


    "Good..." Ihorn felt something bitter on his chest.


    "Seventeen years. It was seventeen years ago that I last received this letter." Yiweihai''s eyes narrowed slightly as if he thought of the things a long time ago. Those things were not close for a long time, but they were just covered by the dust of time and the words could be seen clearly.


    "Dad, why two?" Ihorn picked up two letters on the table and wondered. The system of the meeting was always strict, and the number of participants was also very strict. How could he send two letters?


    "One for the Yi family." Yiweihai''s eyes turned cold in vain: "the other one is for the yuan family."


    "Yuan......" Yi Haofeng was shocked: "the yuan family went bankrupt 17 years ago. When the family disappeared, how could there be a place for the yuan family? To whom? "


    "It''s for LAN you." Yiwei Haidun said for a moment, "the yuan family is missing, not dead. Since the Kong family sent the yuan family''s invitation, it proves that yuan Dingtian, an old man, is afraid to rise again."


    "Really?" Yihaoen''s eyes brightened. It''s a good thing. So Yuan Hui


    "Hum." Yiweihai has a look at yihao''en, which makes all of yihao''en''s thoughts clear. This son is too emotional, and often the seeds of infatuation can''t do much.


    Yiweihai glared at him. Yihaon immediately lowered his head, and then thought for a moment and asked, "well Do you want to tell LAN you about it? ""Tell me." "I''m also observing her these days. I have to say that the child has the power of old ghost yuan. He won''t be a small role in the future, so I should take her to see and see," he said If Ilan you is a coward or an ignorant person, even if he burns the letter, he will not let her lose his face.


    "Good." Ihorn is also very happy. After all, no one has a chance to go to such an occasion. Ilanyou can definitely get something. If she takes this opportunity to get in touch with the families of state Z and develop contacts, it will be very good for her in the future.


    "The departure time is April 30. You should book her ticket in advance." "This time, I heard that the Kong family only invited several big families. Neither of them is on the invitation list. There must be something big. You should pay attention to her and be smart," he said


    "Yes." Ihorn solemnly promised that this conference is not a joke. He really needs to tell yilanyou a few words. At this time, there must be no mistakes.


    "In addition, I heard that both Baijia and Tangjia of Kyoto in City C have recently come to city Z." "On the eve of the general assembly, you should pay more attention to their movements."


    "OK." Yihaoen answered and looked at yiweihai expectantly: "Dad, who is Yishi going to attend this year?"


    "Yi''s side..." "Yiweihai thought for a moment and said," it''s better to go by Haofeng. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ehun choked and nodded, "OK, I see."

 Chapter 297

    As soon as she arrived at school on Monday morning, yilanyou was told by her classmates that teacher Bai asked her to go to the office. Hearing this, Ilan you probably guessed what happened.


    Put down the bag and go to Bai Yiming''s office. After knocking on the door of the office, yilanyou pushes the door and sees Bai Yiming sitting in the position. At his desk, yilanyou''s classmates are still standing.


    Ilanyou''s impression on this man is not deep. He only knows that his family conditions are not very good. He is a very honest boy in the class. He can rank a middle-level up and down position in the class. If he doesn''t accidentally graduate from senior three, he can be a good young man who can be admitted to a university.


    In the past, because Lin xiaorou boasted that she donated tens of thousands of yuan to the poor student who needed money badly, the introverted boy couldn''t stand other people''s finger pointing. He dropped out of high school before finishing his studies.


    Now it''s time again. Ilanyou still feels very emotional: "Mr. Bai, do you call me?"


    "Yes." Bai Yiming asked yilanyou to come near before whispering, "something happened to Zhuofan''s family."


    "Well? What happened to Zhuofan''s family? " Ilanyou asked the boy who was standing with his head down.


    "Er..." Zhuofan '' Rate of recovery. "


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "and then?"


    "My family condition is not very good. After finding out, my sister''s unit donated money. The social security of the hospital also said that it could reduce part of the money. It also raised money and donated money online. All the relatives in my family borrowed what they could, but now it''s 100000 yuan less than the surgical treatment fee." Zhuofan bit his lower lip: "I can''t help but let me come to school to see if I can raise it."


    "I''m going to raise money in the class first, and then I''m going to apply to the school for donation." Bai Yiming looked at yilanyou and said, "I want you to organize over there."


    "Well..." Ilanyou looked at Zhuofan and thought, "otherwise, don''t raise one hundred thousand."


    Zhuofan and Bai Yiming are both stunned. What does that mean?


    "I can take out the money. I can lend it to you in my own name. You can give it back to me later." Elanyou thought for a moment and said, "Zhuofan still has school, so class donation is definitely not possible. If we want to use school donation, Zhuofan will not be able to bear the pointing of others walking on the road."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuofan is stunned. Is he right? 100000, that''s not a small amount. Now his relatives see their family walking around. No one dares to approach them for fear of borrowing money from their family. Even the fiance of his sister immediately quits marriage after learning that her sister has such a disease. Now the class leader without any reason wants to borrow 100000?


    "That would be great." Bai Yiming is relieved. He also knows the family background of yilanyou. The 100000 yilanyou can afford it. Saving one''s life is better than building a seven level pagoda. But no one''s money is from the strong wind. Bai Yiming looks at Zhuofan and tells Zhuofan, "you must return it to youYou."


    "Yes." Zhuofan is stupefied. He feels that he has a kind of unrealistic feeling, like dreaming, which bothers the whole family. Has this been solved?


    "But I have one condition." Ilanyou looked at Zhuofan and said, "don''t let others know that I borrowed money from you, especially from the school." She was fed up with all the unprovoked abuse in her previous life.


    "Well, I can do it." Zhuo fan looked at Bai Yiming and said, "teacher, can you lend me a pen and a piece of paper?"


    "Yes." Bai Yiming takes out a piece of A4 white paper and a signing pen from the drawer and hands it to Zhuofan.


    Zhuofan bent over the table and wrote a note, but it may be because he was too excited. His hand was shaking, and the strokes were shaking so that the whole character was not very beautiful: "youyou monitor, this is the note I typed for you. I may not be able to give it back to you at one time, but I will try my best to make money and give it back to you a little bit. "


    "Good." Ilanyou joked, "now that you have no money, just pay me the principal. When you have money, I will calculate the interest with you."


    "Yes." Zhuofan nodded heavily, this grace, he must remember life.


    After school, Zhuofan went directly to the hospital and told the good news to her sister in bed and her parents who took care of her.


    "Really?" Zhuofan''s father couldn''t believe it. "Is that monitor in your class really willing to lend it to us?"


    "Yes." Zhuofan stressed his head: "I also wrote her a note and promised to return it to her later."


    "The monitor of your class is really a good man." Zhuofan''s mother sat on the edge of the hospital bed and wiped her tears. It''s really only after experiencing this kind of event that we can see who is a good man and who is a good friend.


    "Little brother, why does she want to lend us money?" Zhuofan''s sister was lying on the hospital bed, a little pale, with doubts in her eyes. It''s not that she''s paranoid, it''s that she really doesn''t know how to believe it.When she knew the news, the first person she contacted was her fiance. She needed money and needed 500000 yuan for treatment. But what did her fiance say?


    500000? There are five hundred thousand. I can find a better one. ]


    this is the most distressing words, which makes her feel more cold than the doctor''s announcement.


    The fiance who has been in love for five years and engaged for one year is like this. She doesn''t know why the monitor of her brother''s class should save herself.


    "Sister, monitor youyou is a good man." "Don''t think too much about it," said Zhuofan. "Now that you have all the money, you just have to wait for the operation."


    "Yes, Fifi." Zhuofan''s mother wipes tears: "Mom doesn''t ask for anything else, just hope you can live well."


    "Yes." Sophie nodded and said nothing.


    "Xiaofan, I''ll go to school with your mother to thank your monitor tomorrow." Said Zhuofan''s father solemnly.


    "No, your monitor said he didn''t want the school to know about it." Zhuofan waved and said, "this is what she told me. She is also very low-key at school." It doesn''t look like a person who can hold 100000 yuan in one breath.


    "Then you can bring her tomorrow. We must thank her in person." Zhuofan''s mother said solemnly.


    "Well, good." Zhuofan nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 298

    The next day after going to school, ilanyou handed a new bank card to Zhuofan: "the money has been deposited, and the password is 123456."


    "Thank you." Zhuofan received the bank card and felt his eyes were a little hot: "thank you..."


    "Let your sister take good care of herself." Elanyou patted Zhuofan on the shoulder.


    "Monitor, my parents want me to take you to the hospital today," said Zhuofan. "They want to see you."


    "Well No need... " Ilanyou felt embarrassed: "I won''t go there. Just take the bank card back and give it to your parents."


    "They were going to come to school to thank you." Zhuofan was a little embarrassed and said, "they really want to thank you. You are a great benefactor of our family."


    "No, don''t say that." Ilanyou thought for a moment: "then I''d better go with you."


    "Well, good." Zhuofan smiled and nodded.


    At this time, the preparation bell rang, and the two returned to the classroom one before and one after another.


    "Youyou, where are you after class?" Wang Xiaoman pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "Zhang Ya and I are looking for you."


    "Look for me? What''s up? " Asked ilanyou.


    "Would you like to go together after school tonight..." Wang Xiaoman was interrupted by ilanyou before he finished speaking.


    "I can''t today. I have something to do after school tonight." Yilanyou replied.


    "Then tomorrow?" Zhang Ya said, "let''s go together after school tomorrow."


    "Where to?" Asked ilanyou curiously.


    "Lingling said that she opened a very interesting stationery shop in the fourteenth middle school." Wang Xiaoman said.


    "Why does the stationery shop open in the fourteenth middle school?" Elanyou blinked.


    "Maybe it''s because the store charge here in Shiyi middle school is too expensive." Wang Xiaoman guessed.


    "It''s possible. Well, we''ll go together tomorrow." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Grace." Wang Xiaoman nodded happily.


    After school, Zhuofan followed yilanyou to the hospital. Zhuofan had some formality along the way.


    "Here you are, miss." I''m old enough to stop at the gate of the hospital.


    "Yes." After getting off the bus, ilanyou frowned slightly at the name of the hospital Lin''s Hospital]. This hospital belongs to Lin xiaorou''s family.


    Although Lin xiaorou is not a good person, her hospital is indeed a leader in cancer treatment, and many people from other cities will come to seek medical treatment.


    Zhuofan takes ilanyou to the upstairs inpatient department, pushes open the ward door at the corner of the corridor and sees that his family is in it. Zhuofan''s parents stand up at the sight of ilanyou.


    "Mom and Dad, this is the monitor of our class." "This is my parents, monitor Youyou," Zhuofan said


    "Good uncle and aunt." Ilan you said hello with a smile.


    "Come on, sit down." Zhuofan''s father hurriedly pulled out his chair and gave ilanyou: "sit here."


    "OK, thank you." Ilanyou felt that he was really not good at dealing with this kind of scene. After sitting in the chair, he felt a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    "Dad, this is the bank card that your monitor gave me. The money is in it. The code is 123456." Zhuofan handed the bank card to his father and said, "go and transfer the money from the hospital."


    "Ah, yes." Zhuofan''s father took the bank card and looked at ilanyou. His throat choked: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Anyway, Zhuofan will return it to me later." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    Zhuo''s father left the door of the ward, Zhuo''s mother groaned and tried to say something, but she felt nervous and didn''t know what to say. After a while, she handed an apple to ilanyou and said, "monitor, eat fruit."


    "Thank you." Yilanyou took over the apple: "Auntie asked me Lanyou."


    "Ah, LAN you." Zhuo mother nodded her head: "thank you so much, we, we really have no way..." When she said this, Zhuo''s mother''s eyes turned red with a lump. God knows how they have survived this period of time. Every night, she dare not sleep. She is afraid that when she closes her eyes and opens them again, her daughter will leave her. This feeling is really terrible. She is tortured by this fear every day. Her hair is also falling out in large quantities.


    "Mom, stop crying." Zhuofan is also a little sad.


    At this time, Zhuofei, who had been lying in the hospital bed, looked at ilanyou and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Yilanyou nods and smiles, then looks at Zhuofei''s face. She only feels a little weird. She listens to Zhuofei''s voice in a concentrated way. This really changes yilanyou''s face. Zhuofei has no will to survive. Originally, she decided to wait for death at home. Her family was unwilling to give up sending her to the hospital.


    The man named Luo Yang hurt her too much.


    "Lan you, have some water." As soon as Zhuo mother picked up the thermos, she found that there was no hot water in it? Why is there no water? " She smiled and said, "Lanyou, sit down for a while, and I''ll get some water.""Well, good." Ilan you nodded and looked at Zhuofei with a complex look. The most frightening thing about surgery is that the patient has no will to survive. Especially for this disease, negative emotions will make cancer cells spread faster.


    Shortly after Zhuo''s mother left, the door of the ward was opened. The man who came in was in his twenties, about one meter and seventy-five in height. He was wearing a professional suit. It seemed that he had just come from work.


    "What are you doing?" Zhuo fan stood up as soon as he saw the visitor, clenched his hands tightly into fists, and looked at the man with hatred: "roll, you are not welcome here!"


    "Xiaofan, there''s no need to do that." There was also a hint of displeasure on the man''s face: "I''m here to give you money."


    "Luo Yang You... " Zhuofei looked at the man. His eyes like a dry well were getting angry. Was Luoyang going to save her?


    "That''s twenty thousand yuan." Luo Yang leaves a paper bag on droffi''s bed.


    "What do you mean?" Zhuofan didn''t believe that people who would say that to his sister would be so kind.


    "The wedding room that was arranged before is the down payment that my family pays. I don''t take advantage of the decoration money that your family takes." Luo Yang pulled the hem of his suit: "this money should be paid back to you for decoration. The house has nothing to do with you in the future. Do you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Yang''s words make everyone appear a touch of shock. Ilanyou is even stunned. Is the new house decoration return fee of 20000 yuan? Is this the way to send a beggar?


    "We paid 50000 yuan for the decoration of that house, what do you mean by paying 20000 yuan back?" Zhuo fan is holding his fist. Even if he takes advantage of the fire, he can''t be so extravagant, right?

 Chapter 299

    "Not fifty thousand..." "It''s 70000," chuffey choked It turned out that Luo Yang didn''t come to take care of her life or death.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seventy thousand to twenty thousand? This Luo Yang is shameless enough.


    "I''m for your good, too." Luo Yang said: "you are going to use the money at this time. My family paid the house down and there was not much money left. I borrowed all these 20000."


    "Go away." Zhuo fan''s eyes are red. How could this man be so shameless: "get away with your money!"


    "Who are you talking to!" Luo Yang is obviously also enraged by Zhuofan: "I warn you, pay attention to your tone."


    "Luo Yang." "You''ve never loved me, have you?" droffi asked, looking at Luo Yang


    "Love, how can not love?" Luo Yang said with a wry smile, "of course I love you, otherwise why should I propose to you? But it still has to live, 500000, that''s not a small amount. And it''s not a 100% chance of cure. If I give you half a million, and you die before you get it back, won''t my half a million be washed away? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three people in the ward were stunned by such remarks.


    "Sophie, you have to think about it for me." Luo Yang looks helpless: "I''m still young. I can''t be dragged down by you all my life."


    "Go away." Zhuofei looked at Luo Yang, his bloodless lips trembling slightly.


    "Sophie, you have to be considerate of my difficulties." Luo Yang said with both hands: "I can''t help it. My mother also said it''s right. You''re a good girl and my family like you very much. We all feel sorry for this. My mother was going to see you yesterday, but she really has a headache today. Do you know that she has a headache..."


    "Get out of here!" Zhuofei interrupted Luo Yang and shouted angrily, "get out!"


    "Do you hear me? My sister told you to leave!" Zhuofan is also angry. He has always been a relatively introverted person. He is not good at talking, and his family''s character is the same. Now he is forced to look like this by others. He is just shivering and doesn''t know what to fight back.


    "Don''t go too far." Luo Yang felt that he could not hang his face: "that house belongs to my name. Even if you go there to make trouble, you will be unreasonable. Don''t think that when Zhuofei can''t do it, you can get something cheaper if you go to my unit with a picture. The 20000 yuan is refunded to you in the past. It''s my kindness that I didn''t ask you for the spiritual loss fee after being delayed by Zhuofei for six years. ¡±


    "roll!" Zhuofei sat up and smashed the paper bag containing the money at Luo Yang.


    This hit in the chest, Luo Yang is really angry: "to face not to face." Then he picked up the money and left.


    The door of the ward was slammed shut and Zhuofei fell back on the bed.


    "Sister, how are you? Sister! " Zhuofan rushes forward to check and finds that zhuofani is not fainted but relieved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaking his head powerlessly, Zhuofei felt the pain in his heart: "little brother, we are not cured, I want to go home..."


    "What nonsense?" Zhuofan''s face changed: "sister, you can''t do this."


    "Your parents owe a lot of debt to save you. Your brother owes a huge debt of 100000 when he is only 16 years old. In the end, you have to give up treatment for such a scum? Are you stupid or not? " Ilanyou looks at Zhuofei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sophie''s gone.


    "You don''t want to live to help your parents pay their debts, but you want to exhaust their last effort to die comfortably. You are more selfish than that Luo Yang." Yilanyou said in a cold voice, "it''s you, an outsider, who loves you the most."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuofei was stunned and looked at ilanyou.


    "If I were you, I would die and pay off all the debts I owe for my own sins before I die." Ilanyou stared into drofee''s eyes: "now you are like a coward and a deserter. It''s ugly." With that, ilanyou stood up and went straight out of the ward and left the hospital.


    Looking at Elan you leaving, Zhuofei''s eyes finally have the will to survive again. Yeah, why does she torture and hurt those who love her so much for the sake of those who don''t love her?


    "Sister, monitor youyou Monitor Youyou, she...... " Zhuofan wants to say something but doesn''t know where to start.


    "Little brother." Zhuofei interrupted zhuofen and turned to look at him. "I''m hungry. Please buy something for my sister."


    "Yes!" Zhuofan was stunned and nodded hard. This was the first time zhuofani took the initiative to eat after she was hospitalized. They always forced her to eat. After only a few days in hospital, his sister lost a lot of weight. His brother was worried in his eyes. Now listen to Zhuofei active to eat, zhuofen than anyone happy, in the heart of ilanyou''s gratitude a little more.


    I went back to yizhai by car, and yilanyou sighed before entering the door.


    "Why come back so late?" Fang Fang scolds yilanyou when he enters the door and says, "Mr. Vera has been waiting for you for half a day.""Let''s go upstairs and talk." Ignoring Fang Fang''s gesture of motherhood, ilanyou beckons to Vera.


    "Well, good." Put down the teacup and Vera stands up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Watching Elan you and Vera turn around and go, Fang Fang doesn''t care what she means. Fang Fang bits her teeth jealously. Elan lives in seclusion and ignores her blatantly.


    At this time, Ariel came back with her bag on her back: "Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Fang Fang took a deep breath and said, "Ruier, go back to your room. Your tutor has been waiting for you in your room."


    "Good Mommy." Ariel nodded and went back to her room.


    Yiruier''s tutor is a girl in her twenties. She is thin and plain. It seems that she is a part-time college student. She is wearing a rustic black frame glasses and is restrained.


    When irier saw the tutor, she showed a look of contempt.


    The girl immediately stood up and said, "I''m a student of Z University, my name is..."


    "I''m not interested in knowing your name." Ariel opened her schoolbag and said, "let''s start. Don''t waste my time."


    With such a small role, she is not interested in camouflage, you know, imitating a person is also very tired.


    "Well Good. " The girl was stunned, and immediately began to make up the lessons for Irene. Maybe Miss Qianjin''s temper is quite strange


    After finishing the make-up class, the girl went back to her rental house. As soon as she opened the door, she found that someone had come. As soon as she wanted to escape, she heard an old man''s voice coming from inside.


    "You should have had enough, young lady? How about going back to city a with the old slave? "

 Chapter 300

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dunzhu tries to escape. The girl spits her tongue and walks into the rental house: "combo..."


    Kongbo sat in the room and looked up and down at the girl. He couldn''t help frowning. "What do you look like now?"


    "Kornberg, my brother asked you to come to me?" The girl put her hands behind her, and looked at combo with a pair of smart eyes under the earthy black frame glasses, and said, "can you pretend not to find me..."


    "Not enough?" Asked combo, with a straight face.


    "I just stabilized in Z City..." The girl sipped her lips: "kongbo, anyway, you have been hurting me since you were a child and conniving me once more. Can''t you tell my brother that you haven''t found me?"


    "The eldest lady asked me to cheat the eldest young master?" Comber was a little unhappy. The eldest lady was becoming more and more headstrong.


    "What''s that?" The girl didn''t care: "anyway, when I was a child, you didn''t tell me that my brother''s little Ding Ding was given away because my parents increased their money when they bought him. When they bought me, they didn''t increase their money, so I didn''t, which made me sad for a long time."


    "How can it be the same?" Kong Bo was stunned. Otherwise, how could he explain to a three or four year old girl, "why does my brother have little Ding, but I don''t?"? ]Question of?


    "It''s the same." The girl couldn''t help but say that she pulled up combo, who was sitting on the chair, and pushed people to the door with her arm: "combo, please walk slowly." Then he closed the door.


    "Big miss, big......" Combo looked at the closed door and sighed. The bigger the young lady is, the more cross-country she is. It''s like a lady with a great reputation.


    Since leaving the rental room, comber went to the presidential suite on the top floor of the Regal Hotel in the center of Z City: "master, master slave is back."


    "See Shiyan?" The man who spoke was about twenty-five years old, tying the cuffs.


    "Old slave I can''t find the first lady. " Said combo, with his head down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man tied up his mouth and went straight to the sofa not far away to sit down: "Kong Bo, is that girl let you say that?"


    "Damn the old man." Comber''s head was lowered.


    "It''s not your fault, it''s that girl who is so naughty." The man smiled and shook his head. How could his sister not know? Born to be a restless Lord, it''s not like the Kong family.


    "Young master, young lady, she..." Kongbo wanted to intercede for kongsiyan, but he didn''t know how to talk about it. This time, the eldest lady went too far. Without telling her family, she secretly reported such a far away University. It''s clear that Yale University has sent a notice, eh


    "That''s all." The man reached out and poured out two glasses of lemonade: "combo drink water."


    "The old slave is not thirsty." Combo shook his head.


    "Tell that girl to stay in Z City if she hasn''t had enough time." The man''s eyes narrowed slightly: "but I want her to check someone for me."


    "Who?" Combo looks at the man.


    "Ilanyou." The man said: "let her check whether yilanyou has contact with yuan Dingtian. The name of yilanyou] is yuan Dingtian''s, and he will definitely find the granddaughter."


    "Young master, haven''t you found yuan''s man?" Comber frowned a little. He couldn''t find it for so many years. "Will he be dead?"


    "No." "Yuan Dingtian must not have died, and we have heard recently that someone seems to have seen him in Kyoto," he said


    "But yuan''s family is bankrupt. It''s useless to see him." Combo was puzzled.


    "Hum." The man hums and laughs: "yuan Dingtian, nicknamed old ghost yuan, is a very slippery and strange person. Will he watch yuan go bankrupt?"


    "You mean..." Kong Bo Zheng said, "yuan Dingtian has already transferred assets?"


    "Grandpa guessed that." The man drank a mouthful of water: "you''d better let that girl get close to ilanyou as soon as possible. Next week''s meeting will be held. Even if yuan Dingtian didn''t come to ilanyou before the meeting, he will certainly be in and after the meeting."


    "Yes." Combo nodded heavily.


    "Ah..." The man sighed and looked out of the window at the beginning of the overcast sky. His eyes were not on a layer of haze: "it''s going to change."


    Kong Bo followed the man''s eyes and nodded his head. He managed to maintain a comfortable life for 17 years. It seems that the Kong family will be busy again.


    "It''s raining!" A girl with short hair quickly took all the clothes on the balcony back to the room: "ah Wu, your clothes are dry. Take them back to your own room quickly."


    Qiu Wu looks at the kraft paper envelope on the table, which is sealed with red lacquer. The family logo on the lacquer is ancient and mysterious.


    "Kongjia, a city." Qiu Wu frowned slightly. Instead of mailing the letter to Baizhai in City C, he mailed it directly to himself in city Z. as expected, the Kong family has been monitoring other family members.


    Enter a string of codes into the search page of the computer, and the page will directly jump to an official website named assassin. Qiu Wu is browsing the latest information and searching for available information sources."Bai Qiuwu!" The originally closed door was suddenly opened: "can''t you hear me when I ask you to collect clothes?"


    "Thank you. Just put it aside." Qiu Wu looked at the screen and said carelessly.


    "You!" Just as Bai Qiuying was about to scold, she thought that her younger brother was just such an angry man, so she took a deep breath and shook her head, put Qiu Wu''s clothes on his bed, and then turned to look at Qiu Wu''s computer: "assassin? Assassin? " White Qiu Ying Dun: "ah Wu, you''re not going to pick up the foreign express again?"


    "No." Qiu Wu stops his mouse over a reward order and points in: "Duke Lee?"


    "I''ll go Ten million dollars for this Duke Lee! I''m going to have a heart attack. " Bai Qiuying looked at the information and said, "why don''t I go out once?"


    "Don''t make any noise." Qiu Wu glanced at her: "if you want this money, you have to have that life. This Duke Lee hasn''t been moved yet. He is now the minority leader of the largest international Mafia. "


    "The biggest gangster?" Baiqiu Ying shook her head: "that''s OK, I can''t move." Eyes turn to see the envelope in front of Qiu Wu''s desk: "Ai? What is this? "


    "Don''t touch it." Qiu Wu points his finger at Bai Qiuying''s wrist.


    "Hiss." Bai Qiuying took a breath of air-conditioner, which made her immediately withdraw her hand: "it''s not the admission notice of Hogwarts college, you are so nervous! No touch, no touch! A cheapskate. " With that, Bai Qiuying turned around and walked out of the door. The younger brother was not cute at all.

 Chapter 301

    When night fell, Lin xiaorou knocked on the door of the dean''s office of Lin''s hospital. Her father hadn''t come home for several days. She didn''t do anything to coax her father to go home. Her mother had to cry to death. Although it wasn''t particularly related to her, her father held 30% of the shares of Lin''s hospital. She didn''t want this wealth in him After returning to heaven, they were robbed by the children of the third and fourth families.


    "Who?" A male voice came from the door.


    "Dad, it''s me." Lin xiaorou replied.


    "Wait a minute."


    After a silence of about ten minutes, the closed Dean''s office finally opened the door, which was opened by a nurse in her early twenties. She glanced at Lin xiaorou and hurried away with shame.


    Lin xiaorou walked into the dean''s room and closed the door behind her. She looked at the middle-aged man who was arranging his tie behind the desk: "Dad."


    "Xiaorou, why are you here?" Asked Lin Yide, looking at his daughter.


    "Dad, you haven''t been home for days." Lin xiaorou went up and put the thermos on the table: "it must be very hard to work overtime. My mother and I are worried about your health. This is made by me and my mother. Please try it. " Lin xiaorou opened the food box and took out the food: "even if you are working hard, you must remember to rest."


    "Yes." Lin Yide looks at Lin xiaorou taking out the night snack and says that kind of considerate] words, but he feels a little sorry: "my work here is almost over, so, you wait for me for an hour, I''ll finish the night snack and check the patient''s information finally, and then we''ll go home together."


    "Really?" Lin xiaorou has a happy face and a shy smile.


    "Really." Lin Yide smiled and took out his chopsticks to eat. Suddenly he thought of something and asked, "xiaorou, did you get your final exam results? How was the test? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou''s smile froze and then vaguely said, "very good, very good." Worried about Lin Yide''s further inquiry, Lin xiaorou turned her eyes and said, "Dad, you eat first, and I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Well, go." Lin Yide nodded: "but don''t walk around. It''s a hospital after all. There are many germs. Go to the back garden."


    "Good dad." Lin xiaorou walked out of the dean''s office quickly. After closing the door, Lin xiaorou took a deep breath and walked to the elevator. No matter what, her father will surely go home tonight. That''s enough.


    When the elevator door opened slowly, Lin xiaorou saw a familiar face and walked into the elevator. Lin xiaorou remembered the name of the person in front of her: "eh? Zhuofan


    "Yes." Zhuo fan recognized Lin xiaorou as a classmate and nodded his head.


    "Zhuofan, why are you in the hospital?" Lin xiaorou looks up and down at Zhuofan. She remembers that this boy has no sense of existence in the class. He is an introverted and shy person. Lin xiaorou just barely remembers his name.


    "My sister is in the hospital." Zhuofan replied.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " "Which ward?" Lin asked


    "Nothing." Zhuofan didn''t want to talk about his own affairs. At this time, the elevator also dropped to the first floor. Zhuofan took the lead to walk out of the elevator and run away: "I''ll go first."


    "Hello!" Lin xiaorou is a little unhappy. Zhuo has no eyesight and price. The president of Lin''s hospital has a lot of money in front of him. He doesn''t know how to make up for it: "he deserves to be a lower class all his life."


    Frowning, Lin xiaorou steps out of the elevator. Although Zhuofan didn''t say it, it doesn''t mean she can''t find it. Lin xiaorou has a hunch. This is a good chance for her to turn over. As long as she can make good use of this opportunity, she may be able to completely change the whole class''s view of her. If she is lucky, she may be able to step on yilanyou.


    Lin xiaorou was so eloquent that she turned a corner and went directly to the front desk: "check for me how many female patients surnamed Zhuo are in the hospital now, and she has a 16-7-year-old brother who is studying in high school."


    "Are you talking about Sophie?" The nurse was on duty in droffi''s ward.


    "Drofee?" Lin xiaorou narrowed her eyes slightly: "Zhuofei Zhuofan?" The name that is so not creative must be brother-in-law. Lin xiaorou nodded: "yes, it''s her. What''s wrong with her?"


    "She has breast cancer. She''s going to have surgery next week." The nurse replied.


    "Ah? Breast cancer? " Lin xiaorou frowned. It sounded terrible: "I know." Suddenly think of what seems to be, Lin xiaorou asked: "his family''s money paid?"


    "Paid up." The nurse nodded and said that the family was lucky. The hospital was almost in a rush. Suddenly someone supported 100000 people. It was a good life.


    "She is my classmate''s brother, take good care of her." Lin xiaorou said as soon as she turned her eyes.


    "OK." The little nurse nodded her head.


    Lin xiaorou turns around and a smile appears on her face. It''s very good, very good.The more serious Zhuofei''s illness is, the more obvious she will be. It would be better if she died of an unfortunate illness, as long as she didn''t die on the operating table.


    This is really a good chance given by heaven. She is the one who is pitied by the God of fate.


    The next day, Lin xiaorou purposely came a little later than before, and entered the classroom just ten minutes before class. When she entered the classroom, she looked around without trace. It was almost the same to see the students coming. Lin xiaorou put an anxious expression on her face and went to Zhuofan who was reading in her seat: "Zhuofan!"


    "Yes?" Zhuofan is scared and looks up at Lin xiaorou blankly.


    Lin xiaorou just shouted that also smoothly attracted the attention of the whole class, everyone looked at her, what is Lin xiaorou doing? It''s so scary in the early morning.


    "Zhuofan, I heard from the hospital nurse that your sister has breast cancer! Such a serious illness Why don''t you say that? " Said Lin xiaorou incredulously.


    Zhuo fan frowned in disgust. Obviously, he didn''t want Lin xiaorou to mention his sister''s illness in the class. It was disgraceful for his family to get sick, especially for such a serious illness. He didn''t like what others pointed out to him, and didn''t want his sister to be someone else''s talk after tea and dinner: "why should I say that?"


    "Well, it''s expensive. Is your family rich enough? If it''s not enough, how much do you need? Everyone is a classmate and I will certainly lend it to you. " Said Lin xiaorou sincerely].

 Chapter 302

    Move your eyes away from the workbook. Ilanyou looks at Lin xiaorou. She will lend Zhuofan the money? Are you kidding me? She also made a symbolic donation of ten yuan in her previous life, but now she has to take the initiative to borrow money?


    It seems that Lin xiaorou has already known that Zhuofan''s family has advanced the hospital''s drug expenses.


    Want a good reputation for nothing? It''s a joke.


    "No, i..." Zhuofan shook his head and was interrupted by ilanyou before he finished speaking.


    "Zhuofan, what hospital is your sister in?" ''cried ilanyou.


    "Yes?" Zhuo fan looks at ilanyou and is a little curious about ilanyou''s knowledgable questions. However, he thinks that ilanyou may have done this to hide the things she lent her money to herself, and then he replies: "Lin''s hospital."


    "Lin''s hospital?" Ilan murmured and said in surprise, "eh? Isn''t Lin''s Hospital Lin xiaorou''s hospital? "


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou nodded and said, "that''s why I heard about it from the nurse." Lin xiaorou looked at Zhuofan and said, "Zhuofan, don''t worry. I''ve told the nurses to take good care of your sister."


    "Thank you." Zhuofan said thanks.


    "Tell me what you need." Lin xiaorou looks like she cares about her classmates.


    The students around me did what Lin xiaorou wanted. They changed a lot to her. It seems that although Lin xiaorou is not a reliable person, he is good for his classmates and should not be bad.


    The expression of all people can be seen from the bottom of the eye. Lin xiaorou proudly raised the corners of her mouth, and the joy of her eyes naturally showed.


    "Eh? Since Zhuofan''s elder sister lives in Lin xiaorou''s Hospital, is it possible to avoid any hospitalization expenses and medical expenses? " Zhang Ya sees Lin xiaorou''s careful thinking at a glance. She is so tired of Lin xiaorou that she doesn''t need to step on others to improve her reputation, right? What do you mean by this virgin attitude in the early morning?


    "Yes." Ilan you also smiled: "there are also those drugs, even if they can''t be completely exempted, it''s not difficult to give a purchase price? And the doctor in charge of the surgery, please arrange the best in your hospital. "


    "Here..." Lin xiaorou is stunned. What''s the matter in the hospital? Besides, it''s impossible to reduce the expenses. She''s not familiar with Zhuofan. Why does he make his family less money? Moreover, if this precedent is established, the seven aunts of cats and dogs will come to her to reduce the expenses when they are ill in hospital. Do they want to do business Yeah.


    "What''s the matter?" Yilanyou said with one hand and chin: "Lin xiaorou, didn''t you just say that if you have anything, just look for you? Do you want your hospital to be fully covered, just a little relief? "


    "I''m most convinced that some people pretend to be handouts when others have something to do. I really want to mention money. Everyone is like a grandson." Zhang Ya sneered.


    This made Lin xiaorou''s face dry and glared at Zhang Ya viciously. Lin xiaorou pretended to be aggrieved and said, "this is not what I said. Although I am the daughter of the president, I am not a member of the management, and I am not a shareholder at all. I can only go home and say it to my father, and try my best to beg for love, but if it doesn''t work, I can''t guarantee it."


    "What did you say before, as if you had great power?" Zhang Ya immediately grudged: "I almost believe that the clothes are so fresh and refined."


    "Poof." Yilanyou hears the sound of laughter. Wang Xiaoman quarrels but Zhang Ya is unyielding. Zhang Ya''s mouth is sharp. Few people can talk about her.


    Zhang Yayi nodded his head in favor of the melon eaters around him, and then gave a chuckle. Lin xiaorou They just changed a little bit about her, tut tut


    When Lin xiaorou heard yilanyou''s laughter, she was even more angry. She was a good yilanyou, but she didn''t go to make use of it to clean her up. She got into trouble with herself first.


    Pinched his fist, Lin xiaorou said: "my right is not great. After all, people are very quiet and my family is only a doctor. How can I compare with our monitor?"


    "Yes?" The people looked at Ilan you, looked up and down at her, and could not see what was special about Ilan you.


    "I said ilanyou, you are also the eldest lady of Yishi restaurant. Otherwise, you can give Zhuofan''s elder sister 100000.2 million yuan for treatment. Anyway, you have money in your family." Lin xiaorou said with her arms around her chest.


    "I''ll go Yishi catering? "


    "Really?"


    "Isn''t that the leading catering company in Z City?"


    "I can''t see Is it true? "


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, the audience joined in the discussion. Zhang Ya was indifferent. She had guessed this for a long time.


    Zhuofan is also stunned. Ilanyou is the gold of Yishi restaurant. No wonder she can lend so much money to herself. Zhuofan is deeply moved to think that such a high-ranking person is willing to give generously to help himself. He must do his best to repay ilanyou.


    Close the exercise book, ilanyou looks at Lin xiaorou and says, "Lin xiaorou, my teeth hurt because of your sour tone. What do you want to do? Say it. ""I don''t want to do anything, but I think Zhuofan''s classmates are pitiful. Everyone should support me." Lin xiaorou said naturally.


    "Then Zhuofan himself needs help, doesn''t he?" Yi Lan you says coldly, "which onion are you? In the early morning, I heard that Zhuofan was accompanied by you, and we were all tired if you were not tired. "


    "In the end, you just don''t want to get money for Zhuofan family. What''s the topic?" Lin xiaorou sighed proudly and said: "I''m most convinced of some people. When others have something to do, they act as if they are very handout like. I really want to mention it..."


    Before Lin xiaorou finished, she was interrupted by Zhang Ya: "are you a parrot? What do you want to learn from me? If you dare to follow me again, I will charge you the copyright fee. "


    Lin xiaorou said that she was interrupted in the middle of the conversation, and her arrogance weakened a lot: "anyway, ilanyou, how much do you give Zhuofan family?"


    "What are you doing?" Yilanyou choked back: "let''s see how much your hospital can reduce, how much you can reduce me, how about it?" Yilan you expected that Lin xiaorou would not be able to give Zhuofan family a fee reduction. This person is more selfish than anyone else.


    "If you are so rich, you should be a little more, you should..." Lin xiaorou''s theory attracted a lot of people''s antipathy.


    "You are poor, you have reason, I am rich, I deserve it?" Yilanyou sneers. It seems that Lin xiaorou is really worried by himself. He can say such a brainless thing.

 Chapter 303

    The bell rang in time for class. Lin xiaorou said, "to be rich is not to be benevolent." He went back to his seat.


    For the rich? After hearing this, Ilan you wanted to laugh. This is the curse of her life. How could she be so rich? It''s funny.


    At lunch, Zhang yanuoyu said, "you are quiet, unexpectedly, you are a hidden rich man!"


    Elan looks at Zhang Ya with a pale face: "you can''t stop your mouth when eating."


    "Hahaha." Zhang Ya laughed.


    "Found?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou with a funny look.


    "Yes, yes." Elanyou sighed. Although she expected to be discovered, the day came a lot earlier than expected.


    "I didn''t expect that the person who had dinner with us before was the president of Yishi catering!" Wang Xiaoman held his face in both hands and looked shocked.


    "You have a long reflex arc." Elan gives Wang Xiaoman a pale look.


    "Yes?" Wang Xiaoman thinks she can''t be blamed for this.


    "Lan you." Tang Xuanli suddenly appeared behind Wang Xiaoman and looked at yilanyou, who was opposite her. "I want to talk to you if I have something."


    "Scared!" Wang Xiaoman''s back suddenly froze.


    "Now?" Ilanyou looked at his unfinished meal and frowned: "let''s finish school at night." She thinks what Tang Xuanli wants to say must be very long and useless.


    "Yes." Tang Xuanli said and patted Qiu Wu on the shoulder: "Qiu Wu, can we go home together after school?"


    "Don''t even think about it." Qiu Wu glanced at Tang Xuan. He was very upset. He would never let this man get on his car again.


    "Tut." Tang Xuan Li shook his head: "it''s really Ao Jiao." Then he shook his head and walked away.


    After Tang Xuanli left, Wang Xiaoman took a long breath.


    "Xiaoman, look at your achievements." Zhang Ya shook his head speechless.


    "You can''t blame me He suddenly appeared... " Wang Xiaoman stabbed the rice in the bowl with chopsticks. She didn''t want to. She also hoped that she could talk and laugh with Tang Xuanli like ilanyou, but she was very nervous. She couldn''t speak at the sight of Tang Xuanli.


    "You''ll die if you don''t think of a way." Yi Lan you says helplessly, which person counsels into this kind of.


    "I''ve got a way..." Wang Xiaoman turned his eyes and looked at Qiu Wu: "Qiu Wu, can you stay away from school? I want you to do me a favor. "


    "Yes." Qiu Wu answered, just in time, he didn''t want to go with Tang Xuanli.


    "Thank you." Wang Xiaoman smiled.


    Yi Lanyou and Zhang Ya look at each other: "Wang Xiaoman, what do you want Qiu Wu to do for you?"


    "I don''t want to talk." Wang Xiaoman hummed. Let them know after success, or they will laugh again.


    "Collusion?"


    "Men and women?"


    "That''s enough!" Wang Xiaoman waved his chopsticks: "and poke you again!"


    "Hahahaha..." They ended their lunch time with a laugh.


    Just back to the classroom, Zhuofan called elanyou out in private and apologized to elanyou solemnly at the corner of the corridor: "I''m sorry for the trouble."


    "Nothing." Ilanyou waved: "how is your sister now?"


    "My sister is much better since you left last time. She also took the initiative to eat and cooperate with the doctor. The doctor also said that the chance of turning around is very high." Zhuofan said gratefully, "thank you very much. You are the benefactor of our family."


    "Don''t say that." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I didn''t do anything." Anyway, Zhuofan will pay back the money later, she didn''t suffer any loss.


    "It''s just that you lent me all the money. When Lin xiaorou said you were missing, I couldn''t say anything." Zhuofan is ashamed. He wants to interrupt Lin xiaorou''s malice several times, but he promised yilanyou not to say it.


    "You don''t care about her." Ilan you curled his mouth: "let her say it."


    "Yes." Zhuofan nodded, "OK." Since this is the will of Ilan you, he can only do so.


    "Let''s go back to the classroom." Ilanyou patted afraid Zhuofan''s shoulder: "remember to say hello to your family for me."


    They walked back to the classroom one by one. On the other side of the corner where they had just stood, Qiu Wu put his hands in his pants pocket and thought: "what a strange person..."


    Said she is an angel, she is more poisonous than anyone, although her appearance can not see, but her casual eyes can always show the ruthlessness, that want to swallow all hatred.


    She said she was charming, but she kept her kindness.


    What a strange man


    Murmuring, Qiu Wu also walked back to the classroom. When he got back to his seat, Qiu Wu looked at the Ilan you who gave way to him. His eyes looked at her, as if he wanted to see through her soul, as if he wanted to see the truth under her disguise. At last, he got nothing, but he was lost.Being stared at inexplicably, ilanyou asked, "well What''s the matter? "


    No answer, Qiu Wu sat back in his seat and took out the Chinese book for the next class.


    "What a freak..." Yilanyou sits down in a low voice. Qiu Wu is always strange, more strange than the Dragon Tianqi.


    The first class in the afternoon is Bai Yiming''s class. After the class, Lin xiaorou raised her hand and said: "Mr. Bai, something happened to Zhuofan''s family. I think we should call on the whole class to donate money, and we should do our best."


    Bai Yiming looked at Zhuofan and said, "Zhuofan, what do you think?"


    Zhuofan stood up and held his hands unnaturally by the hem of his coat, looking a little nervous: "I I don''t need it. " Now that his sister''s medical expenses are enough, he doesn''t need to donate money.


    "Zhuofan, if you have any difficulties, please let me know." Lin xiaorou looks at Zhuofan and scolds him for being so stupid.


    "I don''t have a problem and I don''t need donations." Zhuofan took a deep breath and raised his head. "My sister is in good condition now, and she will arrange the operation next week. The doctor said that there is great hope. Our family is very good now, and we don''t need any extra help and don''t want our life to be disturbed." After a pause, Zhuofan glanced at Lin xiaorou: "frankly, now I feel that my privacy has been turned out, which bothers me a lot. I hope you don''t talk about my family any more. Thank you. "


    Zhuo fan''s words make Lin xiaorou''s face green and white for a while. Damn it, such a good chance was ruined by Zhuo fan! Damn You deserve to die on the operating table!

 Chapter 304

    Zhuofan''s family affairs have come to an end, and the class blame Lin xiaorou for her troubles, saying people''s privacy in public.


    Lin xiaorou is a self inflicted villain. Yilanyou smiles at her tricks all the way. She guesses how long Lin xiaorou can stay in No.1 Middle School in this city.


    As soon as school was over, Tang Xuanli called yilanyou out and said, "Lanyou, let''s go for a long holiday together. Xiaozhe misses you."


    "May Day? Come on, I''m going to study with Zhang Ya and Xiaoman on May 1. " This is an appointment made by three people after the last spring outing failed.


    "Then when are you free, I''ll bring Xiao Zhe to play with you." Tang Xuanli continued, "I can see that Xiao zhe likes you very much."


    "I don''t have time in the near future. Please help me to talk to Xiao Zhe. After the May 1st test, I will take delicious food to see him." Yilanyou says with a smile, that stinky little devil is quite lovely.


    "Lan you, to be honest." Tang Xuanli astringed his cynical smile: "have you considered changing your boyfriend?"


    "What?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng, what does Tang Xuanli say suddenly.


    "I know you have an engagement with long Xuechang, but our two families are also family members. Isn''t it good to be married?" Tang Xuanli said, "and Xiao zhe likes you so much."


    "Stop!" Yi Lanyou reaches out and interrupts Tang Xuanli''s words: "Tang Xuanli, you are brother Kong, which is known all over the world, but You don''t have to find a girlfriend just for your brother, do you? I have a very stable relationship with long Shao. I will not change people in five years, OK? "


    "And five years later?" The voice of the dragon''s Apocalypse with a little anger rang behind them.


    "Scared..." Yi Lan you a shake: "long Xuechang, you appear too timely?"


    "Hum." Can''t it be in time? If you don''t make it five years later, you may be booked to leave!


    In fact, when long Tianqi just heard that yilanyou was unwilling to change people, he was still a little happy in his heart. He thought that this girl might still have him in her heart. Who knows that she actually followed a sentence: "no change in five years". What does that mean? Just waiting for the contract to end, right?


    "Long Xuechang, you''re very skilful." Tang Xuanli smiled again: "you talk, I don''t disturb." Then he turned and left.


    "How can I meet all the weirdos today?" Ilan you speechless shook his head, the ghost knows what the Tang Xuanli is drawing. If Xiaoman hears this, he will not die of sadness.


    But think about it carefully. Ilanyou remembers Tang Xuanli saying it''s because Xiaozhe likes it.


    Eyes narrowed slightly. Ilan you came up with a way. Since Wang Xiaoman can''t speak to Tang Xuanli, why don''t you let her start from Tang xuanzhe? It might be easier to have a good relationship with Tang xuanzhe.


    "What do you think?" Dragon Tianqi slightly frowned: "should not really want to change things?"


    "No way." Yilanyou was interrupted by the Dragon Tianqi, and gave him a bad look: "I''m home, bye."


    "Wait a minute." Long Tianqi reached out to take ilanyou''s shoulder and said, "I have something to tell you. Please come with me first."


    "Why?" Ilanyou is a little strange. Why do so many people have something to tell her today?


    "Let''s go." Longtianqi limits yilanyou''s struggling shoulder: "don''t move, don''t struggle, don''t refuse. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I won''t do anything. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you can''t help twitching when he listens to the words that look like strong X''s declaration.


    "Let''s go." Long Tianqi takes Ilan you and goes out.


    Qiu Wu, who happened to see the two men walk out of the teaching building, squinted slightly, and felt that the arm of long Tianqi holding yilanyou''s shoulder was extremely inconvenient.


    "Qiu Wu Can you help me... " Wang Xiaoman put his hands together and looked pitifully at Qiu Wu.


    "What?" Qiu Wu turns to look back at Wang Xiaoman.


    "That is..." Wang Xiaoman looked around and took out a light pink envelope: "can you give this to Tang Xuanli for me..." She couldn''t talk to Tang Xuanli. When she saw him, her whole body was in a mess, and even her brain was blank. So she wrote all her thoughts into the letter.


    "Love letters?" Qiu Wu looks at the envelope in Wang Xiaoman''s hand. How can these girls love to do these useless things: "why let me give it to him?"


    "Because you have a good relationship." Wang Xiaoman said, "aren''t you going home together later? Then you can transfer it to him for me, just Just hand it in as soon as you like, without any special solemnity, but don''t be too casual. " Wang Xiaoman''s heart was in a mess: "ah, I don''t know..." She is so nervous


    "I don''t have a good relationship with him. I won''t go home together in a moment." Qiu Wu really can''t understand why he gave others such an illusion.


    "Please..." Wang Xiaoman said pitifully, "for the sake that I often bring you delicious food, isn''t it OK? I''ll bring it to you tomorrow. My mother made sesame green tea cake again. It''s delicious. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu frowned and ate people with short mouth and short hands. He did eat a lot of food brought by Wang Xiaoman. It''s just that he was still human: "OK." After thinking about it, Qiu Wu corrected: "but my relationship with him is really not good."


    "Mmhmm." Wang Xiaoman nods hard, as long as Qiu Wu is willing to help her.


    Hands stretched forward, Wang Xiaoman bent down and bowed 90 degrees: "please!" Her youth, her happiness, are in this letter.


    "Ah..." Qiu Wu sighed and then reached for Wang Xiaoman''s letter. Today, Tang Xuanli is allowed to take his own car for another time. This time is really the last time.


    When Qiu Wugang was about to touch the envelope, he grabbed Wang Xiaoman''s envelope with one hand in front of him.


    Wang Xiaoman felt that the letter had been taken away. Somehow, he felt a lot relaxed in his heart. As soon as he got up and wanted to thank Qiu Wuxie, he suddenly found that Tang Xuanli was standing in front of him, and he still had his love letter in his hand.


    The heart rate accelerated and the breath was short. Wang Xiaoman felt that his brain was blank again.


    Qiu Wu is also stunned. What does Tang Xuanli do at this time? However, this is just to save his trouble. Anyway, the letter has reached Tang Xuanli''s hand. Think of Qiu Wu here, turn around and go. Now hurry up so that Tang Xuanli won''t rub his car for a while.


    "Wang Xiaoman, what a surprise! Tut tut... "" Tang Xuanli takes Wang Xiaoman''s love letter and first shakes her head and whines at her tongue.


    "No, no, no..." Wang Xiaoman shook his head in a daze. Damn it, her tongue was tied and she couldn''t speak.


    "I didn''t expect you liked Qiu Wu! I bumped into sending love letters! " Tang Xuan chuckled.

 Chapter 305

    "What are you going to tell me?" Ilanyou has been dragged out of school by long Tianqi to the nearest Yijia dessert shop before stopping.


    "Shh." Dragon Tianqi compared a silent action and said: "my treat, what would you like to drink?"


    "Milk latte." Since long Tianqi asked for a treat, ilanyou naturally didn''t have to be polite.


    "Then a latte and a black coffee." Long Tianqi said to the waiter in charge of ordering, "a box."


    "OK." The waiter took a look at them and said, "is it OK to charge extra by the hour?"


    "Yes." The Dragon answered..


    Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Apocalypse with his head askew. He doesn''t understand what this man is thinking. Mei Mou tries to listen to the Dragon Apocalypse but finds that he can''t hear anything.


    Why can''t you hear me?


    Kinship? It''s absolutely impossible. That''s Long''s


    Since it''s impossible to have consanguinity, is there any taboo and blind spot in one''s ability?


    Ilanyou frowned slightly. She didn''t know her ability thoroughly enough. Except that she knew that she could listen to other people''s heart, it seemed that all the others were blind spots. Ilanyou looks up slightly to longtianqi. Maybe longtianqi is another taboo for her?


    She''s not sure. She''s not very clear.


    "What do you think?" Long Tianqi put out his finger and poked yilanyou''s eyebrow: "let''s go."


    "Yes?" Yi Lan you a Leng to return to God: "Oh." He reached out his hand and rubbed the place that was stabbed by the Dragon Tianqi. He was still thinking about his own ability. He went into the box and sat down opposite to the Dragon Tianqi. Yilan took a deep breath and asked, "tell me, what''s calling me?"


    "Do you know the Kong family in a city?" Longtianqi asked directly.


    "I don''t know." Ilanyou shook her head. She didn''t hear it.


    "Do you know the four families in Z City?" Longtianqi asked again.


    "Yi, Han, yuan, Xiao." Yilanyou replied.


    "That was the four big families in Z City 17 years ago, also known as the old four. After some things, the Fang family replaced the yuan family and the Zhou family replaced the Xiao family." After the explanation, long Tianqi asked again, "do you know the seven families of state Z?"


    "Not all I know." Yilanyou confessed,


    "Kong family in city a is the leader, followed by Bai family in City C, Lujia in city L, Wanjia in city y, Yijia and Yuanjia in city Z, Tangjia in Kyoto." "These are the seven families of state Z," said long Tianqi


    "Where are the dragon and Phoenix?" Yilanyou is puzzled. If there are seven families in state Z, shouldn''t there be two families, dragon and Phoenix? These two families are the ancient families of state Z for thousands of years.


    "No." Dragon Tianqi smiled and shook his head: "the original purpose of the seven families to establish the alliance is to prevent the dragon and phoenix from competing with it alone."


    "Oh." Ilanyou understood.


    "In the early stage, it really had a good counterbalance effect, and even reached the point where the seven families and the two families of dragon and Phoenix divided the Chinese economy." "It''s a pity that the seven families have different hearts and give the two families a chance to fight back," said long Tianqi


    "And then?" Ilanyou thinks this history is quite interesting.


    "Later, the ancestors of the Kong family said that the Kong family abandoned the business and followed the culture. From now on, they did not ask the merchants, and won the respect of the other six families. They elected the Kong family as the head of the seven families. After that, the seven families kept their status and did not fade out of the stage of history, which has continued to this day." Long tianqidun.


    After waiting for the waiter to come in and put down the dessert, long Tianqi once again said, "although the following seven families finally stopped the dispute under the leadership of Kong family, they also missed the best period of economic development, and now they can only barely stay in a step that restricts the two families. It has become nonsense to fight."


    "Then what is the purpose of this history?" Asked ilanyou.


    Long Tianqi took a sip of coffee cup and said, "the Kong family in a city is still the leader of the seven families. They don''t touch the businessmen but always pay attention to them. Maybe it''s just the spectators who can see clearly. They can always find out the trend of economic change first and hold a meeting of the seven families to discuss countermeasures together." "They are going to have this meeting on May 1st," explained long Tianqi


    "The meeting of the seven families?" Elanyou blinked. She didn''t remember the great economic changes in her previous life at that time. But even if she did, she was only a dandy at that time. She had to buy to make up for her inferiority. How could she care?


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded: "the meeting should be aimed at things after a few years. They should take precautions."


    "In a few years..." Ilanyou can''t help thinking about the bankruptcy of Yishi and the suicide of Yihao.


    "Within a few years after the last meeting, there was a global financial crisis. The yuan family of seven families went bankrupt. I don''t know what will happen this time." "Dragon Tianqi shook his head:" the seven families are now also seemingly separated"Without the yuan family, there should be six families, right?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Up to now, the seven families have become a title, not a family number." Long Tianqi replied, "this time, Yi will be on the invitation list."


    "So?" Ilan you didn''t know what dragon Tianqi was going to do. Even if Yi Shi was going to attend the meeting, she had no idea what the meeting was.


    "I want you to help me find the meeting place." "There will be an address on the invitation," said long Tianqi. "Just help me find that address." If he wants revenge, he must get the support of the seven families. This is a good chance to get close to the seven families.


    "You want me to steal the invitation?" Ilan you frowned.


    "It''s not stealing, it''s watching." Long Tianqi corrected ilanyou''s words.


    "Can you see] without saying, what''s the good for me?" Yilanyou hooked his mouth and leaned back slightly on the back of the chair: "you don''t forget that my father is a descendant of Yishi, my mother is a descendant of Yuanshi, and I''m a descendant of seven families." Why did she tell the people of the dragon family about the seven families?


    "Because you owe me." Long Tianqi said confidently, "so you will help me to repay my kindness."


    Ilanyou kneaded his fist when he saw the confident and poor appearance of dragon Tianqi, and then after a long time, he said impatiently, "tut."


    He is ruthless. Who let himself really owe him? Even owe him a life.

 Chapter 306

    Personally send ilanyou to the alley, and long Tianqi sees the private car parked not far in front of him stop: "I''ll see you here."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and looked at longtianqi. "I have one thing to ask you, too."


    "Ask." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou.


    "Do you have anything special?" Ilanyou still cares about the things that she can''t hear the voice of longtianqi. Except for those who are related by blood, longtianqi is the first one she can''t hear.


    "Special place?" Long Tianqi thought deeply, then said quietly: "very handsome Does it count? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s mouth slightly twitches when she hasn''t asked. After appreciating a white eye for the narcissist, he turned around and went to his car. Lao Yu had been waiting for her for a long time.


    Looking at yilanyou''s back, longtianqi''s smile gradually disappeared. This matter is very important. Otherwise, he would not let yilanyou help himself in this way.


    As the private car in front of him sped away, the mobile phone in his pocket just rang, and he stuck it to his ear: "hello?"


    "Long Shao, how about the plan of the beautiful man? Did the little girl promise to help? " On the other side of the phone came the voice of Sven, accompanied by the sound of "Zixun Zixun".


    "Yes." Long Tianqi frowned: "what are you doing?"


    "Eat noodles." Sven took another big bite: "I left you a box of pickles."


    "No, you can eat it yourself." Long Tianqi frowned. He couldn''t really understand where the food was delicious.


    "Ziliu When will you come back Ziliu... "


    "Soon, you can buy a ticket." I really don''t want to hear this annoying voice. Long Tianqi directly hangs up his mobile phone.


    "Why do you hang up?" Sven listens to the blind voice in the mobile phone and shakes his head. After taking another big bite, he puts the bucket noodles aside and starts to book tickets online. After all is done, Sven presses the Enter key: "done."


    After booking the ticket, he took out another bowl of noodles and opened the kettle to make another bowl of noodles. Anyway, Longshao didn''t eat them, so he could eat two buckets: "how could it be so delicious..."


    Here, soak up the other side and continue to eat up the unfinished food. Within three minutes after eating up, Sven opened the car website to browse the latest consultation. He loved three things in his life: sports cars, movies and pickled vegetables in the old jar.


    As he watched, he waited for the time. After the three minute timer on the foam surface began to ring, Sven moved his eyes away from the screen and picked up the fork to eat the foam surface. As soon as this side was ready to start, the computer over there sent the message of receiving the email.


    "Tut." Sven frowned. Didn''t this disturb his mood of eating instant noodles?


    Once again put the noodles aside, Sven began to click on the email and quickly decompress the password while swearing: "this damn thing, setting the password is addictive, isn''t it?"


    It took him nearly five minutes to untangle the code. As soon as he untangled a picture, he popped it out. This picture is no stranger to him. It''s the page he just operated to book a ticket, but the passenger''s name is different.


    "I wipe..." Looking at this picture, Sven''s expression is dignified. He dials up the phone of dragon Tianqi again: "dragon little, how long can we get home?"


    "Soon, what''s the matter?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Something big happened." Sven stares at the picture and says, "Duke Lee booked a flight for April 28 to fly to city a International Airport in New York."


    "What do you say?" Long Tianqi is shocked. What does this Duke Lee have to do with the seven families? Coincidentally? How could it be so clever?


    "Come back quickly. It''s a bit of a mess." Sven opens another computer: "I''m now contacting people in city a to prepare them. Shall we all take them to city Z?"


    "Good." Long tianqidun frowned slightly: "wait a moment, leave a group of people to protect Ilan you."


    "I see." Sven hangs up his cell phone and starts to contact their people in an emergency. After everything is done, Sven remembers his instant noodles. After quickly uncovering the cover of instant noodles, he finds that his old jar of pickled vegetables has become a lump of soft and prone food that can''t be eaten: "ah My old pickles. " After a whine, Sven sighed and threw the failed product into the garbage can. It''s cruel


    Listen to a task by the Dragon Tianqi a mouth of dog food even if, their rations are also scrapped.


    Why is it so cruel?


    "Ah I don''t know if the little beauty can understand our hearts... " Sven stood up with a sigh. He only had a bucket of instant noodles, but he didn''t have enough. He''d better turn over something else to eat.


    On the other side, Ilan you arrives at the Ilan house. Today Vera says something will not come. Ilan you is resting in the living room, wondering how to see] the address on the invitation tonight.


    Just thinking about it, a girl with earth glasses came in from outside and nodded her head when she saw ilanyou.


    "You are?" Ilan you looks up and down at the girl. She doesn''t know this person. Is she a guest?"I''m miss Ariel''s tutor." The girl pushed her glasses on the bridge of her nose.


    "Oh." Ilanyou took a look at the time. "She hasn''t come back yet. Let''s sit here." Ilan you sympathizes with this girl. It must be very difficult to take the seat of her tutor.


    Yiruier is imitating herself now, but after all, dogs can''t change to eat shit. It''s not certain that she can continue to pretend with such a small person. Looking at this girl, she is not old: "drink some water."


    "Well, no need." The girl quickly waved her hand, thinking that Miss Qianjin''s temper is the same as that of irier''s. This girl has a very different feeling.


    At this time, Fang Fang also strolled down the stairs and saw yilanyou and yiruier''s tutor together. There was a flash of displeasure in her eyes. In order to prevent yilanyou from damaging her, Fang Fang opened her mouth and said, "teacher Kong, go to Ruier''s room and wait for her."


    "OK." The girl nodded, nodded and smiled at ilanyou again, and then went upstairs. It wasn''t long before irier came back.


    Ilanyou is drinking tea and snacks, thinking about her own affairs and where this invitation will be.


    "Lan you, it''s time to eat too much snacks for dinner." Said ihorn, laughing as he came down the stairs.


    "I know dad." Yilanyou put down the dessert and smiled, thinking about what to do later. Yilanyou felt a little guilty, hoping that he would not cause any trouble to yihaoen.


    After a while yiruier''s tutor also went downstairs to leave. Yilanyou asked casually, "what''s your name?"


    "Shiyan, Kong Shiyan." The girl replied with a smile and left the house.

 Chapter 307

    The whole dinner was a little absent-minded.


    "Lan you." Ihorn looked at ilanyou and said, "come to my study later."


    "Well Good. " Yilanyou answered.


    Fang Fang and yiruier take a look at each other. Although Yihao''s attitude towards yiruier has improved a lot, there is still a gap between them. They also know that this is a matter of urgency, but there is still some imbalance in their mind at this time.


    After dinner, elanyou went to the study of elanyoun, wandered outside the study for a while, heard the door opening sound of the study, elanyou immediately flashed and held his breath to hide behind the door. After elanyoun went out and disappeared at the corner, elanyou opened the door of the study and walked in.


    As soon as he entered the study and looked around, Ilan you began to search for the so-called invitation on the desk and bookshelf of Ilan quickly. He did not see the invitation on the desk, but saw a document.


    What attracted yilanyou''s attention was that there were three words in the document with red pen why] and a big greeting. At a glance, Elan you knew it was the handwriting of Elaine. She took the document and looked down. She found that it was an analysis sheet recording the accounts of Z City headquarters of Yishi catering. It was marked with the mysterious disappearance of 20 million assets.


    How can such a large amount of assets disappear? Yilanyou frowns. Before she can think about it, she hears the footsteps outside the door. Yilanyou quickly puts the document back to its original place, then stands on the edge of the desk, hands hanging in front of her body, waiting.


    When the door was opened, Ian saw yilanyou and smiled, "Lanyou, you are coming."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "Dad, what do you want from me?"


    "It is." Ehun went to the bookshelf and opened the door of the last cabinet. He took out an envelope from the inside: "this is for you."


    "Give it to me?" Yi Lan You Leng ground looks at the kraft paper envelope that delivers to oneself in front: "what is this?" Then she reached out and took over. Ilanyou saw that the front of the envelope was writing her name in very beautiful regular script. After turning it over, the back was a very elegant seal of lacquer. On the seal was a family emblem, but she didn''t recognize it: "Dad, this is it?"


    * "that clan emblem is ancient animal and animal symbol, representing wisdom and fairness." "This is the family emblem of Kong family in a city," explains ihorn


    "Kong family of city a?" Yilanyou''s eyelids jumped, but he still pretended to be ignorant: "Dad, Kong family in a city? I don''t know them? Why did you send me an invitation? "


    "They are old friends with your grandfather." Yihaoen explained: "Yishi, Yuanshi and Kongzi are all seven families of state Z. you are representing Yuanshi to attend this For the party. "


    "Oh, that''s it." Ilan you nodded, "Dad, are you going?"


    "Me?" Ehorn''s eyes moved and smiled bitterly: "the working father in Z city can''t leave. This time, Haofeng will wait for you in a city. I''ve already talked with him on the phone. He will take care of you."


    "Second uncle?" Yilanyou''s mouth is drawn. She doesn''t believe Fangfang''s lover will take care of herself. It''s good not to find a place where no one can kill her.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded. In fact, she didn''t offer any hope.


    "I''ve booked you for April 30th." "I also asked the Secretary to help you with the school vacation. You have to prepare for the two days. The banquet will be over on the evening of May 3, and the return ticket at noon on May 4," said ihorn


    "So I don''t have the right to sayNo, do I? " Yilanyou laughs and spreads her hands. She also knows the importance of this meeting. If she can go, she may avoid the end of yihaoen''s suicide. Anyway, yihaoen is her father, Yuan Hui''s lover. In the past, she was one of the murderers who indirectly killed yihaoen. She owes yihaoen. If she can save that tragedy in her life, she may It''s a redemption.


    "Lan you, this party is very important." "I hope you can make a few more friends, which will be good for your future," he said solemnly The seven families are not equal to idle people. If Ilan you go there, there will be only a hundred profits without any harm. He hopes that Ilan you can cherish this opportunity, but he can''t say too much to prevent pressure on Ilan you. This degree is hard to master.


    "I see." Ilan you nodded: "I will go." After a pause, yilanyou smiled jokingly: "Dad, I heard that there are a lot of flower teas in city A. they are very famous. I will bring you more. Don''t think my gift is too light."


    "No, you gave it to Dad. Dad likes it." Yihaoen relieved smile and reached out to rub yilanyou''s head: "everything is careful."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded, "don''t worry."


    From ehorn''s study back to his bedroom, ilanyou "thanks!" Tang Xuanli smiled out of the office door. In the moment of going out, Tang Xuanli''s smile disappeared.


    It seems that this meeting is all called their peers Ha What kind of chess is the Kong family playing?

 Chapter 308

    With the landing of the plane, ilanyou arrived in this completely strange city - city A.


    The temperature here is a few degrees lower than that of Z city. When I got off the plane, ilanyou felt it. He tightened his tight coat. Ilanyou saw yihaofeng and uncle and nephew of yichengzhi in the connecting passage. Both of them are in suits. They stand side by side, left and right. It looks like a father and son.


    Elanyou turned his mouth and went over with the suitcase.


    "Lan you, you are here at last." Yihaofeng smiles and greets: "the first time out?"


    "Yes." Ilan you answered at will.


    Yihaofeng winked at the people behind him, and the man quickly stepped forward to take the suitcase in yilanyou''s hand: "Miss Yida, just give it to me."


    "Trouble." Ilanyou nodded at the man.


    "Hungry?" Asked yihaofeng.


    "Fortunately, there is a meal on the plane." Yilanyou nodded casually: "when did the second uncle arrive?"


    "Yesterday." Yihaofeng took a look at the wristwatch: "it''s half past twelve. It''s time to eat. Let''s go."


    "Yes." Yilanyou knew that yihaofeng was picky when he was in Z city. For yihaofeng, airplane food is like pig food.


    Directly from a City International Airport to a very well-known local restaurant.


    About an hour after ilanyou left, another plane from Z city landed at the airport of a city. Qiu Wu and Tang Xuanli stepped out one by one.


    "Qiu Wu, wait for me." Tang Xuan Li carried the suitcase: "we are all so familiar with each other. It''s the same destination again. Make a company."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu''s steps did not stop at all.


    "Tut, die Ao Jiao." Tang Xuanli followed him persistently: "wait for me!"


    Not far behind the two, long Tianqi and Si Wen, dressed in wide windbreaker, also left the passage. After their eyes stopped on Qiu Wu and Tang Xuanli for a moment, they whispered to each other and left the airport of city A.


    After lunch, yilanyou was sent to the hotel by yihaofeng to have a rest. The top floor of the hotel is reserved for the rest of the whole Kong family, with complete facilities and excellent services.


    After unpacking the suitcase, ilanyou took out the laundry and took a bath in the bathroom. Today, she was very uncomfortable on the plane. After taking a bath, she felt much better.


    After drying her hair with a hair dryer, ilanyou sent a message to ilanyoun, telling him that he had gone to a city hotel to rest, and that ilanyoun also asked her to pay more attention to safety.


    Looking around the whole room, ilanyou didn''t feel very relieved. There was always a feeling of being peeped.


    When I first entered the room, I didn''t pay attention, but now after taking a bath, the whole person relaxed and felt more and more intense.


    He walked around the bedroom with his arms around his chest and looked casually at the TV set. He slightly stared at Ilan you and felt that the infrared on the TV set seemed to be different from that of the ordinary TV set.


    Step by step, ilanyou bent down and found a small toy at the bottom of the TV.


    In her previous life, Fang Yuan and yiruier had installed it in her room, so she knew how to dismantle it.


    "Pinhole camera Hum...... " Yilanyou gave a cold snort, and Li Suo took down the pinhole camera and played with it in his hand: "since one is installed, there will be two or three."


    There is still a feeling of being peeped. Ilan you continues to search the room. There is an air conditioner, a mirror, a sofa and even a tissue box.


    After all is removed and spread on the table, ilanyou sneers. What should she say?


    Thank you these people have no bottom line to install a pinhole camera in the bathroom to protect her from the disaster of spring light leakage?


    Now there is no feeling of being watched when sitting on the sofa. Ilan you also knows that this is all the pinhole cameras.


    I don''t know who is installing this thing, and I don''t know what the purpose is. All she knows is this a city tour, which is definitely more dangerous than she imagined.


    However, the more so, the more excited she was.


    "Good, good." Yilanyou''s corner of the mouth rose up, which was given by xiamawei.


    At this time, there was a familiar man''s voice outside the door. Ilanyou stood up and slowly walked to the door to listen.


    "This is my room. Where are you going to follow?" Qiu Wu frowned, and Tang Xuanli bothered him all the way. So far, Tang Xuanli has been challenging his patience.


    "Ouch, we are next door. The next door is the neighbor. What''s the matter with me sitting in your room for a while?" Tang Xuan snapped and said, "Why are you so difficult? Isn''t it to close the distance between us?"


    "I have nothing to do with you." Qiu Wu opens the door, enters the room and turns to close the door. This action is completed in one go, but it is stopped by Tang Xuanli''s big hand when he finally closes the door."First, last!" Tang Xuanli reached for Qiu Wu to close the door and said.


    "Say." Qiu Wu looks at Tang Xuanli coldly.


    "Qiu......" Before Tang Xuan finished speaking, Qiu Wu interrupted him.


    "My name is Bai." Qiu wuzhengdao is now in city A. he doesn''t want to let people know his identity in city Z in case of walls and ears.


    "Ah? Your last name is Bai again? " Tang Xuan blinked: "there are still two faces?"


    "I have something to say. I''m closed." Qiu Wu is too lazy to talk to Tang Xuan.


    "I said I said I said." Tang Xuan said solemnly in a deep voice: "then you remember to call me when you have dinner."


    Qiu Wuqiang endured the impulse of flattening Tang Xuan''s face with a fist and scolded: "get out!" He slammed the door shut.


    Bang] the door slammed against the tip of his nose and closed, which made Tang Xuanli shiver. Fortunately, he stepped back in time with agility. Otherwise, wouldn''t his handsome nose be deformed?


    "Hello! White little! You''ve gone too far! " Tang Xuan frowns. He just wants to rub him for a meal. Does it need personal attack?


    "White little?" Ilanyou is stunned to hear this. She lives next door to the white family?


    Open the door to a gap. Ilanyou knows why she thinks the voice is so familiar. She waves to Tang Xuanli, who is stamping her feet outside the door: "Tang Xuanli, what a coincidence!"


    "Lan you?" Tang Xuanli''s eyes glanced at the closed door.


    Let me go


    How could there be such a coincidence in the world? These two people are just next door!

 Chapter 309

    "Lan you, it''s good luck." Tang Xuanli deliberately lowered his voice and rushed into ilanyou''s room with his suitcase: "come on, let''s close the door and talk."


    "Yes?" Elan you is stunned. Tang Xuanli wants to do something else.


    "When did you arrive?" Tang Xuanli looked at ilanyou''s room and asked.


    "Half past twelve." Yilanyou replied.


    "Oh, you should be on flight 527sy, right?" Tang Xuan sat down on the sofa and exclaimed, "ah This sofa is so comfortable I''m on the flight behind you. "


    "Oh." Yilanyou answered, but she didn''t remember which flight she was on. She bought the ticket in Liancheng. After answering at will, she sat on the sofa beside Tang Xuanli: "very comfortable?"


    "It''s very comfortable." Tang Xuanli smiled: "the presidential suite is different."


    "Do you feel comfortable if there are more eyes in the room staring at you?" Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Tang Xuanli asked with a smile.


    "Here." Ilanyou nuzzled at the tea table: "friendlytips."


    "Wow..." Tang Xuan opened his mouth sharply, and it took a long time to give a thumbs up: "your friendly tips are in place."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou laughed and said, "since it''s in place, I only charge you a price for friendship."


    "Ah? There''s a charge? " Tang Xuanli looked at yilanyou and said, "your shameless appearance is quite my style."


    "Give and take." Ilanyou put his hands in his fists: "please give me a light meal in the evening."


    "It''s really funny. I think it''s in your hands that you didn''t make a mistake for a little dinner." Tang Xuan Li smiled and shook his head: "heaven is so reincarnated, who can heaven forgive?"


    "Go, and you will be poor." Yi Lanyou smiled and pushed him. Somehow, he thought that Tang Xuanli was going to be an enhanced version of the script. He was even poorer than the script''s mouth. However, hearing Tang Xuanli''s mention of Bai Shao, Yi Lanyou also came to the inquisitive body and inquired: "Tang Xuanli, ask you something."


    "You ask." Tang Xuan said with a smile, "if it''s too difficult to ask, I''ll ask you to invite me to two meals tomorrow."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and asked, "I want to ask you something about Bai Shao."


    "White little?" Tang Xuan was shocked: "you What do you want to ask? " It''s hard not to be at the same table for so long. You don''t know Qiu Wu''s identity? It can''t be true? This ilanyou looks at a very smart person


    "Do you know Bai Shao very well?" Asked ilanyou.


    "You don''t know him?" Asked Tang Xuan.


    "I Should know him? " Ilan you is a little curious about Tang Xuan''s sharp tone.


    "Well No. " "I mean, everyone is from seven families. Don''t you know him?" said Tang Xuan


    "I don''t know." Yilanyou shook his head and said, "I haven''t been back to Yishi for a long time, and you and I have only recently met."


    "Oh..." Don''t you know Tang Xuan''s long tone? Then let him play. Who made Qiu Wu dare to be cruel to him! Thinking of Tang Xuan here, Li said with a serious face, "I didn''t know Bai Shao very well, but I''ve seen him recently."


    "Oh?" Yi Lan you body before probe: "what kind of person is Bai Shao?"


    "He''s about our age." Tang Xuanli said: "I''m also in high school. I''m calm and low-key. Most of them are good. Um Most... "


    "Most?" Ilanyou is a little confused: "what do you mean most of them are good?"


    "That''s it..." Tang Xuanli frowned a little embarrassed and then hooked his fingers to this Ilan you.


    Yilanyou leans forward and looks at Tangxuan.


    "This is the big family. You know that the white family in City C is the second in the seven families. The first Kong family doesn''t ask the merchants, which means that the white family is No.1 in country Z except for the dragon and Phoenix families." Tang Xuan lowered his voice sharply and said: "but in general, the pressure in the young master''s mind is quite high, so his character will inevitably be a little distorted..."


    "Oh..." Ilanyou nodded. She had just heard the white Shao roar of Tang Xuanli roll], and closed the door with special force. She felt that she was a grumpy person.


    "Actually..." Looking at yilanyou''s listening carefully, Tang Xuan''s sharp mouth twitches slightly. He can''t help but resist the impulse to laugh. His voice lowers a few tones: "Bai Shao is a gay¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°gay£¿¡± Yi Lan You Leng Leng looks up at Tang Xuan Li.


    "Not really. Not only that, but I also heard that Bai Shao likes SM, and he is still a shaker! " Tang Xuanli said exaggeratively, looking at yilanyou''s face shocked, Tang Xuanli can only have a cough to cover his quick can''t help smiling.


    "Dear Your circle is in a mess... " Elaine blinked in a daze."Yes!" Tang Xuanli reached out and patted yilanyou on the shoulder: "so, Lanyou, you must remember to lock the doors and windows. Don''t go out and walk around if you have nothing to do. There is little fire, theft and white prevention!"


    "Isn''t he a gay? What can I do against him? " Ilan you frowned.


    "Silly girl." Tang Xuanli rewarded yilanyou with a white eye: "you are stupid. Can you tell others that he is a gay? In this case, he must be looking for a pretty girl to cover himself! These seven families are all here to attend the meeting. So far, I have seen a little girl like you. It''s easy to get started! "


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded, thinking that what Tang Xuanli said was actually reasonable.


    I couldn''t help it. Tang Xuanli stood up and said, "well, then you have a good rest. I''ll go back to my room."


    "Well, good." Yilanyou gets up and sends Tang Xuanli out. When Tang Xuanli is about to leave, he doesn''t forget to turn around and say, "remember, don''t walk around!"


    "Oh, yes." Ilan you nodded.


    Turning around, hearing the sound of yilanyou closing the door, Tang Xuanli finally couldn''t help but smile with exaggerated mouth, and even tears came out.


    After a long walk, he went back to his room. Tang Xuanli opened the door of his room, looked around and found several doubts. He also had many pinhole cameras installed here.


    He raised his smile. Tang Xuanli raised his mouth in the dead corner of the camera contemptuously. Does anyone want to play with him?


    OK, let''s play together!


    As soon as he lost his luggage, Tang Xuanli called the room service and said loudly: "Hello, I''m the president''s suite A03. Please call some little girls to come up. I can''t be over 22 years old at the most. I have a good choice!"

 Chapter 310

    "What?" The room service operator was also stunned. This kind of request was the first time she heard it at noon. She checked the room A03 information. She was still a 16-year-old boy, and suddenly had a black line. Are the children so precocious now?


    Tang Xuanli heard this and had to repeat his words again.


    "Sorry, our hotel doesn''t have this service, especially..." The other side is still a minor.


    "Why? I don''t have no money. " Tang Xuan frowned.


    "No, our hotel doesn''t have this service." The room service operator explained.


    "Tut." Tang Xuanli pretends to be disdainful, whines his tongue and hangs up the phone. Then the whole person lies on the bed in a large shape and complains, "it''s so boring..."


    It seems that he thought of Tang Xuanli turning over to call the bedside again: "hello? Less white? "


    Qiu Wu frowned when he received Tang Xuanli''s call. He was wiping his hair with a towel, and his eyes flashed with impatience.


    "You really don''t invite me to dinner at night?" Tang Xuanli''s mouth was hooked: "then you can''t regret it!"


    Qiu Wu heard that he hung up the phone directly. Can Tang Xuanli be bothered any more?


    Listen to the blind sound of dududu] from the earpiece, Tang Xuanli puts the earpiece back. Qiu Wu is really mean. In this way, he can''t be blamed. Lying on the bed with his eyes narrowed, Tang Xuanli''s mouth can''t help rising, and he doesn''t know whether there is a pinhole camera in Qiu Wu''s room.


    The other side is next door A02. Qiu Wu sits on the sofa to rest when his hair is almost dry. He looks around the room and counts one, two, three and four in his mind.


    Four pinhole cameras, all of which are the latest military models, integrate sound and painting and have night vision function.


    The corners of his mouth slightly raised. Qiu Wu took out a laptop from the trunk. In the direction where the camera could not see the screen, the power supply and network of the room were installed. At the same time, the driver was installed. The download channel was directly connected with the pinhole camera, and the anti reconnaissance was carried out through the network port.


    Looking at the figure in his screen, Qiu Wu''s mouth slightly rises. Although his anti reconnaissance can''t hear the sound, he can also see who is watching him.


    It''s a fresh face. It''s supposed to be a small guy. In his early twenties, he has a beautiful face. There''s a mole under his right eye. He''s wearing a light blue shirt. He''s wearing a steal headset. He listens attentively. He seems to talk to others about what he says.


    Qiu Wu frowned slightly. Unfortunately, he didn''t have a good command of lip language. He didn''t fully know what the other side was talking about. He just roughly knew that the other side was reporting the situation of seven families. A01''s debt was removed from the monitor, A02''s were playing with computers, A03''s were sleeping, A04''s were reading documents


    It''s some boring topics.


    Qiu Wu pressed a shortcut key to record the screen image and prepared to analyze it slowly. Now he has other things to do. After putting the laptop aside, Qiu Wu seemed to walk casually to a surveillance corner and put on a suit suit and then left the hotel room.


    At the same time, yilanyou listened to the outside voice. First, it was surveillance camera. Who knows if there is anything else.


    After hearing the sound of closing the door forcibly in the next room, ilanyou can''t help but think of Tang Xuanli''s words, and subconsciously shrink his neck. It''s always a strange thing that a freak who shakes m lives in his next room.


    At the same time, right below the room where ilanyou lives, long Tianqi and Sven also check in.


    "I can''t believe this Kong family is really a moat! It''s a whole floor presidential suite. " Sven whines: "only this one is left in class B suite." Speaking of this, Sven can''t help but think of the counter attendant''s eyes when he just opened the room with long Shao: "long Shao, she must have regarded us as fags, tut Think of my great name in the world... "


    "Don''t be wordy." Long Tianqi glanced at him and said, "start to work."


    "Good, good..." Sven nodded and compared his hands with the OK gesture: "I''ll check the room first."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi connected the laptop to the power supply and wireless network to open the anti detection port.


    "The room is safe. There is no surveillance camera and no eavesdropper." Sven finished this sentence before he took out his laptop and sat beside long Tianqi and connected to the power: "I''ll contact Dongzi first?"


    "Yes." "Let Dongzi call up the information of Duke Lee''s check-in, the hotel and room number he has set up in city a," said long Tianqi


    "OK." After opening the anti detection port, Sven sent an urgent email to Dongzi, and soon received a reply: "Dongzi replied."


    "Oh?" Long Tianqi stopped to tap the keyboard: "I just broke the hotel''s network."


    "What a coincidence! It''s our hotel!" Sven looked at the screenshot from Dongzi and said, "a11."


    ¡°A11£¿¡± Long Tianqi frowned. The whole top floor was covered by Kong family. This Duke Lee can live in a11. It must have been invited by Kong family. But what does this Duke Lee have to do with Kong family? What does it have to do with the seven families?"Long Shao, look up the plan. Where is this a11?" Asked Sven.


    "Good." Long Tianqi called the floor plan of the hotel on the computer: "a11 is opposite to A01."


    "Isn''t that just opposite our upstairs?" Sven thought for a moment and said, "do you want to find a way to touch it?"


    "Now that the top floor is covered by Kongs, they will do a good job in security. If they go up, they will only cause trouble." Dragon Tianqi frowned, they still lack a reason, an excuse.


    "That''s really hard to do!" Sven frowned: "dragon little, what else do you want to see?"


    "Yes." Longtian nodded, and then began to completely invade the hotel''s network system: "interesting."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Sven, puzzled.


    "In addition to us, someone else hacked into the hotel''s network and monitored the entire floor on the top floor." The Dragon opens his mouth.


    "Kong?" Asked Sven.


    "No." Long Tianqi shook his head: "Kong will not do this kind of behavior of lifting stones and smashing his feet on his own site."


    "Who is that?" Sven thought and joked, "can''t seven families kill each other?"


    "Who knows." Long Tianqi smiled contemptuously. After so many years, are the seven families going to repeat the tragedy a hundred years ago?

 Chapter 311

    It''s really boring to stay here. Yilanyou is sleepy. Just about to fall asleep, his cell phone rings. After connecting, yihaofeng''s voice comes: "Lanyou, we will pick you up for dinner in half an hour."


    "No more." Yilanyou rubbed his eyes: "I met my classmate in our class. I had dinner with him."


    "Oh? Well then. " Yihaofeng replied: "then you remember to go back to the hotel early after dinner and call me if you have something to do." In any case, ihorn has given ilanyou to himself now. If something happens, how will he face his elder brother?


    "Good." Yilanyou responds, a little surprised by yihaofeng''s enthusiasm], hang up the phone and soon the room phone rings.


    "Lan you, clean up and I''ll invite you out to dinner." Tang Xuanli arranges his hair according to the landing fitting mirror not far away.


    "Oh, yes." Ilanyou looked at the time: "in fifteen minutes, I''ll change my clothes."


    "Don''t be too beautiful. I''ll fall in love with you." Tang Xuanli said deliberately.


    "You''re hopeless." Yilanyou said, "I''ll see you later."


    "Wait a minute." "You didn''t walk around today?" Tang Xuanli asked


    "No." "Reading in the room," said ilanyou


    "Oh, be careful when you come out. Don''t be found by him." Tang Xuan said with a bad smile that he didn''t want Qiu Wu to see Yi Lanyou for the time being. He didn''t play enough.


    "Bai Shao went out in the afternoon and hasn''t come back now." Elanyou thought for a moment and replied.


    "Is that so?" Tang Xuanli doesn''t know where Qiu Wu will go in this unfamiliar city a, but after all, he is the successor of the white family leader, and maybe he has his own influence: "maybe he''s going to hunt Yan, Pooh ha. I''ll wait for you at the elevator. "


    "OK, I''ll see you later." Yilanyou hangs up the phone and changes her casual clothes. Today, she may come across seven families when she goes out. This time, she also comes with the title of Yuan''s descendant. Her identity is also miss Yishi. She still needs to pay attention. After a simple painting of light make-up, ilanyou begins to prepare the clothes she needs to wear.


    Wearing a beige sweater on the upper part, a deerskin skirt on the lower part and a brown leather belt on the waist, the sweater is tucked into the skirt and the slightly fluffy top and bottom are made to shape. Because the weather is still a little cold, the girl''s cotton stockings are put on, a pair of British leather shoes are stepped on, the hair is spread on the shoulder and blown by a hair dryer A simple shape, finally put on a painter beret, and finally carry the Hermes bag that ihorn gave her.


    Standing in front of the mirror and looking at it, yilanyou nods with satisfaction. Yilanyou checks the necessary items such as mobile phone wallet again. After confirming that they are all correct, he goes out of the door. Just arriving at the elevator entrance, he sees Tang Xuanli who bows his head and plays with mobile phone: "Tang Xuanli, waiting for a long time?"


    "Not long." Tang Xuan raises his head and looks at ilanyou''s eyes with a flash of amazement: "wow Don''t tell you not to be too beautiful, is that on purpose? " Although it''s clear that yilanyou did this to prevent the other members of the seven families from being disrespectful to Yishi, Tang Xuanli couldn''t help making fun of her.


    "Don''t put gold on your face." Ilanyou gave him a funny look and reached for the elevator on the left.


    "Really, super beautiful, I''m under pressure to walk with you." Tang Xuan looks at the mirror of the elevator and arranges his clothes with a smile: "ah, I knew I would wear another coat, tut tut..."


    "Go, you are poor." Yi Lan You looks at Tang Xuan Li and shakes his head helplessly.


    At this time, the elevator door on the right opened slowly.


    "Eh? It''s faster here. " Ilanyou and Tangxuan then moved to the elevator on the right.


    After the elevator on the right opened, five people came out of the elevator. The two in front were obviously masters. The three in the back were wearing black suits and sunglasses. They should be bodyguards of the two.


    Ilanyou looks at the two people in front. They look like 17 or 18 years old. The young people on the left have long black hair, blue eyes, white skin and indifferent look. The young people on the right have the appearance of Chinese Z. they have shallow smile on their lips. They have short black hair and clear features. At one glance, they look like the descendants of famous families. Their temperament is excellent.


    It''s the first time for yilanyou to meet a person who feels like this except for the dragon.


    Ilan you is looking at them, and they are also looking at Ilan you.


    "Ilanyou?" The boy with blue eyes in the lake read the name of ilanyou in not very standard Mandarin. This girl is the one in the picture he received.


    "Hello." Ilanyou reaches out his hand. Since he appears on this floor, he should be from the seven families. Since he is from the seven families, it''s not surprising to know who she is.


    "Hello, Duke Lee." The boy with blue eyes in the lake shook ilanyou''s hand and nodded, "just call me Duke."¡°Duke¡£¡± Ilanyou smiled and nodded his head. Then he released his hand with Duke Lee and turned to look at the youth of state Z.


    "Hello." The young man reached out his hand and held ilanyou''s hand. Looking at her eyes, he looked complicated. He was as happy as he finally found the treasure. He was trying to bear it.


    Yilanyou looked at the eyes and thought it was strange, so he gathered his mind to listen to the voices of the two people in front of him. However, he found that her ability had also failed in the two people. In recent days, her ability has repeatedly met the blind area, which made yilanyou frustrated, but she still had a proper smile on her face.


    "Let''s go." Duke Lee hurried to smile to ilanyou and took the lead.


    "Excuse me." The young man who shook hands with ilanyou also released his hand and left with Duke Lee with a smile.


    "Let''s go." Tang Xuanli glanced at the two men, then led Ilan you into the elevator. Whether it was Duke Lee or the person who didn''t give his name, they were all strangers, never seen each other. Tang Xuanli frowned slightly. These two people didn''t seem to belong to the seven families. What the hell is Kong doing?


    As soon as the elevator door here was closed, the door on the left opened. Qiu Wuti stepped out and saw five people walking in front of him wondering.


    Why is Duke lee here? What is Kong doing?

 Chapter 312

    Tang Xuanli is a very funny person. Although he talks a little ruffian, he acts very gentlemanly. His dinner time with him is very relaxed and interesting.


    After dinner, the two decided to take a walk around the hotel. When they got to the front door of the hotel, ilanyou felt that he had been stared at. Although there was no malice, it was uncomfortable to be stared at. Ilanyou looked up at the girl who was the same age as her.


    Following yilanyou''s eyes, Tang Xuanli said at yilanyou''s ear side, "this is the gold of Lu family in L City, Lu Xinting."


    "Oh." Yi Lanyou heard Tang Xuanli''s reminder and nodded at Lu Xinting with a polite smile. The other side also gave him a gentle smile.


    Lu Xinting, with a lovely appearance, can see dimples on her cheeks when she smiles, which is the type that people can''t help but want to be close to.


    She walked to ilanyou and held out her hand: "Hello, I''m Lu Xinting from L City."


    "Hello, I''m ilanyou from Z city." Yilanyou and Lu Xinting gently shook hands.


    "I thought I was the only girl who was worried. I feel more relieved to see you." Lu Xinting smiled again. Her big eyes were as innocent and clear as the people of the same year. She seemed to be a well protected girl. She even loved the big girl. She was not as arrogant and rude as iril.


    "Me too." Yilanyou laughs, and likes Lu Xinting.


    "Lu Xinting, what are you afraid of?" Tang Xuan said, "just stand in a row with your elder brothers, who dares to provoke you?" He still remembered that when he was a guest in L City as a child, he just pulled the girl''s braid. In fact, it was normal among children, but he fell into a situation where her younger brothers chased her for ten blocks with sticks It''s a nightmare, a shadow of childhood.


    "No way." Lu Xinting blushed and looked at yilanyou fearfully, fearing that the new friend he had found would not like to make friends with him because of Tang Xuanli''s words.


    "No wonder." Tang Xuanli shakes his head. This Lu Xinting is not bad, and he doesn''t have any plans. He likes to tease her if he has nothing to do with it. Of course, in the absence of her brothers, there is also the very annoying manager of the Lu family. He thinks of Tang Xuanli''s looking around for a moment? Strange Are you the only one? What about your haunted housekeeper? "


    "Lu Shucai is not a haunted housekeeper." Lu Xinting was obviously not very satisfied with Tang Xuanli''s address, frowned and corrected: "Uncle Lu is the gold steward of state Z."


    "Yes, yes." Tang Xuan Li nodded and joked: "it''s very annoying to manage people. It''s not right. It''s a gold medal."


    "You!" Lu Xinting was about to frown and argue when she heard a deep male voice coming from the side of the three of them.


    "I see you are here, miss."


    Ilan Youwen''s reputation goes. This is a man in his early 30s. He has a white shirt and a dark blue tie. There is a tie button in the shape of a gold leaf on the tie. The black suit is right next to the body. The cuffs are turned out. The gold buttons are shiny and reflective. A pair of white gloves are not stained with a trace of dust. It looks like a meticulous person.


    At a glance, Yi Lanyou can see why Tang Xuanli is unhappy when he talks about the butler. The Butler seems to be a very serious and responsible person. Such a person and Tang Xuanli are definitely different in eight characters. I don''t think they are tired of each other.


    "Uncle Lu." Hearing this, Lu Xinting adjusted her posture and standing posture, and the image of a cute girl was hidden.


    "I hope you can be strict with yourself even though you are in a city. The piano has been ordered to move into your room. I hope you can make up for the two hours of practice in the afternoon before you have a rest in the evening."


    "OK." Lu Xinting answered, "I know." Then he turned to look at Ilan you and nodded his head: "goodbye."


    "Bye." Ilan you waved and watched the Butler take Lu Xinting away. Ilan took a deep breath. Lu Xinting was not easy.


    "Isn''t it annoying?" Tang Xuan frowned: "it''s always the dead face that counts. Every minute I choke, I''m so dead. I''m not easy to come to city a without Lu Xinting taking a breath, tut tut tut." Tang Xuan shook his head sharply: "if this were my housekeeper, I would have let him leave with a blanket."


    Yilanyou didn''t say anything but just smiled. After all, other people''s family affairs are not qualified for comment. However, from the perspective of a bystander, Lu Xinting is really pitiful. In addition to Tang Xuanli''s words, she can imagine that Lu Xinting is protected by her family very well.


    Such a girl will grow up happy and happy. Although she is depressed, she can avoid all kinds of dirty intrigues. According to her, Lu Xinting doesn''t know how many times her happiness is.


    But how long can this happiness last?


    As long as you are in this society, you will encounter all kinds of dirty things. Will Lu Xinting really deal with them then? Can you really accept it? When she knew that her life was far from poetry, song, flower, wine and tea, would her eyes be as clear and pure as they are today?Ilanyou doesn''t know, but she hopes so. Because of the peace she can''t get, she hopes that Lu Xinting can have and cherish it, which is a bit like the people in the mud or the idea of protecting a pure land.


    "What do you think?" Tang Xuan stretched out his hand and stabbed yilanyou''s eyebrow.


    "Don''t make trouble, long Xuechang." Yilanyou said a reactive sentence, and then suddenly remembered that he was facing Tang Xuanli, but his face was red.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli was also stunned. Then he smiled awkwardly, covered his heart and said, "if you don''t agree with me, you''ll eat dog food It''s a hit in the heart! "


    "Fuck you, it''s just a slip of the tongue." Ilanyou waved his hand and gave him a white look: "hurry up and call for the elevator." Then go straight to the elevator.


    Tang Xuanli asked the cheapest one: "Lan you, how far have you developed with long Shao? Tell me, do I have a chance to chase you? Say it... "


    "You''re bored. You don''t care." Yilanyou refused to answer.


    At this time, the Dragon Tianqi who just walked out of the other end of the hotel hall was slightly shocked: "I seem to hear the voice of Ilan you."


    "Long Shao, you have enough! People''s little beauties are now in Z city. What illusion do you have? You are addicted to dog food! " Sven can''t stand long Tianqi. It''s great to have a fiancee?

 Chapter 313

    After returning to her room, ilanyou took off a pair of leather shoes on her feet. Although the shoes were beautiful, they were very worn. Now she felt a bit worn after her feet. After gently moving her ankles, she felt better. Ilanyou got up and went to the bathroom.


    The shower and bath in this bathroom are separated. As soon as you enter the door, you can see a very large embedded engineering bathtub. It feels like there is no pressure on three or four people to lie in. Ilanyou first puts the whole pool of hot water, and then takes the optional petals from the shelf beside and sprinkles them in.


    It''s almost ready. Yilanyou takes off his clothes and gets off the bath when he has prepared his pajamas and towels. Just after staying for a while, he feels relaxed.


    "Is this bubble bath?" Yilanyou picked up a small bottle of things with a bubble pattern from the shelf next to her. She didn''t recognize the French letters on it. Anyway, when she was resting, she simply poured it into the pool and soon stirred a pool of bubbles.


    "Whoo!" Iran blew the bubbles in front of him and pushed them with his hand. After playing for a long time, he got up and put the water in. Then he went to the shower and washed the foam on his body.


    It''s hard to say how easy it is to clean your body with a bath towel and put on your pajamas. Many things happened in city a today. It''s really a tired day.


    After taking a bubble bath, I feel relaxed and comfortable.


    While wiping his hair, Ilan you turned over his cell phone and found two missed calls. One was Wang Xiaoman''s and the other was Han Jinxiang''s.


    First, I gave Wang Xiaoman a call and talked about today''s situation in city A. Wang Xiaoman hesitated to say what he wanted to say but didn''t make it clear. Yilanyou wanted to ask, and Wang Xiaoman just said that he would wait for yilanyou to come back. Yilanyou felt a little puzzled. Wang Xiaoman is a muscle and can''t hide things in his heart. So don''t twist It must not be a small thing to say.


    Yilanyou can''t help worrying about Wang Xiaoman.


    Hang up the phone to chat with Wang Xiaoman and tell her not to think about it and not to make a decision. If there''s anything else to say after she goes back to Z City, Ilan you calls Han Jinxiang back.


    "Master, I have finished the preliminary planning." "I think it''s very reliable," Han said. "Xiaoman''s story is very interesting and it''s very operational if he really integrates game operation into the plot."


    "What do you think is the best way to make it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "At present, I think we can make a single hand game first, because we don''t have servers and clients. It''s relatively suitable for us to make a single hand game first. If the effect is good in the later stage, we can also expand the world view to join the players in the game and develop it into an online upstream play. The good story is that the camp is clear and the continuity is very strong." Han Jinxiang''s voice sounds excited.


    "Well, how about using Xiaoman''s script for the next game character image design?" Ilanyou asked. She liked that character very much. If she wanted to play around the game later, she would attract a lot of people.


    "I don''t think it''s a problem at all." Han Jinxiang nodded: "most of her images are as cute as her, and they should be very popular with female players. If we work harder on the operation, male players can also get in."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "what about the way of making it?"


    "In fact, 3D modeling will be better if the work efficiency is to be accelerated. Although the modeling time in the early stage is longer, the later production will be much simpler. For 2D, although a large number of game companies are taking the 3D route now, 2D is really absorbing powder, especially hand-painted drawings, but the cost of making hand-painted drawings is twice as much as that of 3D, but the role designed by Xiaoman is very suitable for hand-painted drawings. " Han Jinxiang said.


    "Then." Ilanyou thought for a moment: "first, you and Xiaoman will work out a set of detailed scene and layout, and then we will have a meeting to study."


    "Good master." Han Jinxiang replied, "then you can have a rest earlier. It''s not early now."


    "Well, yes." Elan you noticed that it was almost ten o''clock. "You should go to bed earlier, too." After saying this, Ilan Youcai suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, I asked for leave today. Is there anything strange about Xiaoman at school?"


    "No." Han Jinxiang thought, "she''s just a little distracted."


    "Oh, all right." Ilanyou thought it might be that he and Tang Xuanli were not involved: "I''ll talk about it when I return to Z city."


    "OK." Han Jinxiang and ilanyou said good night to each other before they hung up.


    After the phone conversation with Han Jinxiang hung up, Ilan you didn''t have any pajamas. Looking at the moonlight outside through the window, Ilan you opened the floor to floor window of the balcony and went out. She closed the window at will. The balcony is not small. There are two rattan chairs in a round table. It feels like a good place to chat and enjoy the moon. It''s a pity that she lives alone, but it can''t be true Open a bottle of red wine, right? Although there is a good bottle of red wine in the room for the guests to appreciate.


    Elanyou walked forward a few steps and propped his arms on the edge of the balcony. Tonight''s moon is very beautiful. It feels very close and round. Elan took a deep breath and checked it with her mobile phone. She found that today is the 16th day of the lunar calendar: "it''s really the 16th moon in the 15th year..."At this time, the adjacent A02 balcony floor window was also opened.


    A02£¿ Yi Lan You Leng Leng, isn''t that abnormal Bai Shao?


    In a confusion of heart, Ilan you turned around and wanted to go back to the room to escape. Unexpectedly, she made a mistake in her busy life. She only heard a click. The landing window of the balcony was locked by herself. Ilan you couldn''t help but have a black line. What a life


    Obviously, hearing the sound of opening the balcony window and the sound of footsteps coming from the next door, Ilan youyou''s crying thoughts were all there. Is this the legendary Murphy''s law? What are you afraid of? Anything that may go wrong is bound to go wrong?


    It''s a dog.


    Take a deep breath. Ilanyou decides to settle down as soon as she comes. Anyway, at least let this Bai Shao] call her for room service. Shut out on the balcony or something It''s a shame Looking back awkwardly, Ilan you thought of at least the normal big brother greeting, but unexpectedly saw a very familiar face. She was stunned for a long time and then said, "Qiu Wu?"


    Qiu Wu was shocked to see yilanyou. He knew that Yishi was also one of the seven families, but he didn''t expect that Yilan would come to live in seclusion. He also lived next door to him!

 Chapter 314

    How embarrassing is the scene now?


    Qiu Wu saw yilanyou, his hair was not completely dried, his shoulders were wet, a white face was a little more soft under the moonlight, a pair of big eyes were full of shock, two thin lips were also slightly opened because of surprise, showing the red clove tongue. A pajama home leisure wrapped her thin body, the wind must be a little cold, feet are also stepping on a pair of hotel slippers.


    At this time, Qiu Wu just finished taking a bath and just casually put on a bathrobe. The lapel of the bathrobe is still open, showing a large spring light on his chest.


    Finally, Qiu Wuli was about to close his bathrobe and cover his upper body.


    Seeing Qiu Wu moving, Ilan you also came back to his mind. Two possibilities were quickly passed through in Ilan you''s mind: first, Qiu Wu was the white Shao''s friend, second, Qiu Wu was the white Shao After fighting for a long time, Ilan you asked tentatively, "Qiu Wu, in your room Are you alone? "


    "Yes." Qiu Wu answered.


    "You alone?" Yilanyou decided to ask more specifically: "there is no other Men? "


    "Yes?" Qiu Wu''s eyebrows are full of doubts. Somehow, he has a premonition that ilanyou may have misunderstood him: "No." And this misunderstanding is very serious.


    "Oh..." Ilanyou breathed a long breath. Fortunately, it''s not the first one. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know how to face Qiu Wu at this time. She still doesn''t know when there will be a man holding him from behind. She can''t even hide. How embarrassing.


    After adjusting his mood, ilanyou raised his head and smiled and said, "so, you are Bai Shao?"


    "Yes." Seeing this, Qiu Wu couldn''t hide it. He nodded and said, "my name is Bai Qiuwu."


    "Oh, that''s it." Elan youruo nodded thoughtfully, Bai Qiuwu, Qiu Wu. There is not much difference between the two names. She still remembers clearly: "can I continue to call you Qiu Wu?" After all, I''m used to it.


    "Yes." Qiu Wu nodded. He didn''t hate Ilan you shouting at him like that.


    "Then Qiu Wu, can I ask you to do me a favor? " Asked ilanyou.


    "Say." Qiu Wu guessed in his heart, is it related to the meeting of the seven families tomorrow? This three-day meeting is likely to involve the interests of all major families. Is it because of this that ilanyou asked himself to help?


    "Can you call room service for me? I accidentally locked the balcony window and couldn''t get into the room..." Yilanyou said sadly, "it''s so cold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu''s mouth twitches. How did she do it? Looking at her like this, Qiu Wu smiled from the bottom of his heart. After laughing, Qiu Wu still called room service for ilanyou, and finally opened the balcony window again. Ilanyou immediately put on a coat, feeling much warmer.


    Invite Qiu Wu to the balcony of his room. Yilanyou tactfully didn''t close the window of the balcony, but opened it wide, so it won''t be locked again.


    Noticing yilanyou''s small movements and Qiu Wu''s mouth corners unconsciously, he saw a different side of her again. He was really happy. He had a hard day today, especially when he thought about the seven clans meeting that was going to be intrigued tomorrow, he felt more depressed. But now looking at yilanyou, Qiu Wu felt his heart It''s a lot easier.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yi Lan looks at Qiu Wu in a pale way: "is it so funny?" How sad it was that she was accidentally locked on the balcony. How funny it was It''s too much


    "Hahaha." Qiu Wu laughed, and then smiled in the eyes of Ilan you: "I''m sorry."


    "Hum." Yilanyou snorted and took a bottle of red wine and two goblets from the wine cabinet and came back: "well, you''ve helped me anyway. We''re old friends again. Have a drink." As soon as she saw the table on the balcony and the beautiful moonlight, she wanted to find someone to drink. She just met Qiu Wu, an acquaintance. It''s OK to have a drink or two.


    "Good." Qiu Wu also feels in a good mood today. It''s nothing to drink.


    "Well? Forget to take away the wine and sober up Yi Lan You claps forehead: "wait for me."


    After taking all the things back, Ilan Youcai opened the red wine and poured it into the decanter to wake up: "this wine feels good, smells good."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu took a look at the bottle: "the 20-year cellar of Lafite, a famous French chateau, has a market price of about 15000."


    "Fifteen thousand?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng: "so expensive wine let the guest taste will not be too exaggerated?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu looked at ilanyou and blinked, then leaned over to point to the wine rack and said: "that The free tasting should be that bottle of Spanish doc Newbury, not this one You took it wrong. "


    "Ah?" Yi Lan you a Leng: "is it too late to go back now?""Yes..." Qiu Wu nodded his head, looked at yilanyou''s face and said with a smile: "it''s as if I asked you."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou laughs a few times. It''s really nobody. When she goes to the balcony, she will be locked. When she takes the wine, she will get it wrong. Yilanyou thinks it''s probably because she didn''t watch the sun and the Yellow calendar when she went out, or the constellation water goes against something It''s not the ordinary bad luck. Will it be worse this evening?


    Two glasses of red wine, yilanyou also felt that he had let go of a lot, holding his chin and joking: "Qiu Wu, what you are hiding is deep. I don''t know that you are a son of a family at all."


    "Maybe it doesn''t look like it." Qiu Wu poured another cup for ilanyou: "after drinking this cup, go to sleep. It''s late." It''s almost 11 o''clock. They will attend the meeting tomorrow.


    "Yes." Yilanyou also felt that it was a little late. She stood up with the remaining half bottle of red wine and went to the balcony and put it on the balcony: "you see, it''s pretty good."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu nodded, and the feeling of moonlight passing through the bottle was really beautiful.


    Ilanyou laughs and prepares to drink the wine from the cup. Unexpectedly, she accidentally hits the bottle on the edge of the balcony with the back of her hand. However, she grabs the bottle in time. The red wine in the bottle splashes out of the balcony. It happens that a gust of wind blows in front of her face, and then comes the roar downstairs.


    "Trough! What''s going on upstairs! Drenched me all over! " Sven sniffed the smell of red wine on his sleeve: "what''s special is not urine."

 Chapter 315

    Hearing the curse downstairs, ilanyou shrank his neck. Qiu Wu shouted to the downstairs, "I''m sorry, but I''m not careful."


    "What the hell are you doing?" Sven felt more and more unhappy. How could he be so unlucky? He had been working hard all day. He had a hard time thinking about taking a rest on the balcony in the evening. He was drenched with wine as soon as he stood up.


    "I''m sorry." Ilan you also apologized.


    "Really." Sven frowned and brushed the wine stains on his sleeve with his hand.


    Hearing the sound, long Tianqi went out of the balcony and saw Sven in a mess. His eyes were bright. He put his hand in front of his lips to compare a silent movement and then pointed to the upstairs.


    Sven suddenly understood that they lacked an excuse to rush to the top floor, and this A01 was just opposite to a11. Isn''t this the best opportunity? God is helping them.


    Thinking of this, Sven nodded and shouted, "I''m sorry, is it OK? My clothes are very expensive! Pay me! "


    Ilanyou looks at Qiu Wu and spits the tip of his tongue. How can you say She''s just not so lucky today. She''s had a bad night.


    Now we can only make compensation according to the price.


    "You wait for me!" After shouting, Sven followed longtianqi one by one and went out, took the elevator and went to room A01. In the elevator, longtianqi also observed the monitor in the elevator. Sven stood in front of A01 and knocked on the door several times. Longtianqi looked back at a11 with the door closed.


    "I''ll open the door." Qiu Wu gives Ilan you a positive look and turns to open the door.


    Ilan you bit her lower lip and went to the door a few steps. I don''t know how much the other side will offer. She didn''t bring much money.


    click] open the door. Qiu Wu directly opens the door and looks at the two people standing at the door.


    As soon as Sven was about to speak in accordance with the script, he heard the A01 man and the nearby dragon Tianqi say in unison, "it''s you?"


    Long Tianqi remembers that he was talking about a man and a woman. He guessed who brought the women to the seven families, but he didn''t think it was Qiu Wu.


    Sven looked at long Tianqi and Qiu Wu: "do you know each other?" But think again, it''s not strange that people of the seven families know long Shao. It''s strange that long Tianqi is familiar with Qiu Wu?


    Long Tianqi looks at Qiu Wu from head to toe. It looks like he has just had a bath. He is wrapped in a white bathrobe and can''t tell the end of the love day.


    Qiu Wu is shocked to see the Dragon Tianqi. Why are the people of the dragon family here? Besides Qiu Wu immediately looks back at Ilan you behind him.


    Long Tianqi and Sven also follow Qiu Wu''s movements and look at the people behind him.


    Ilanyou is shocked to see these two people. Is it necessary to coincide? What''s going on today?


    "Little beauty?" Sven''s eyes widened in surprise. He looked at yilanyou in his pajamas and coat, and Qiu Wu in his nightgown. Later, he looked back at the Dragon Tianqi, who was obviously unable to see his emotions. After a while, his brain began to work again.


    Bang] close the door, and Sven looks at the Dragon Tianqi: "er Long Shao, it may just be that I opened the door in the wrong way. " Sven blinked. "Let''s knock on the door again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t speak, but his clenched fist and the fierce anger in his eyes clearly revealed that his mood was extremely unstable at this time.


    When Dangdang knocks on the door three times, Qiu Wu opens the door again, and elan you comes to the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now even Sven didn''t know what else to say.


    "Long Shao and Si Wen are very clever." Yilanyou tries to show herself a more natural smile. Although she knows that dragon seldom appears in city a, she never expected to see dragon Tianqi in such a scene.


    "Qiao, it''s quite Qiao." Longtianqi''s mouth is still up, but those eyes are staring at ilanyou. What is this woman going to do? At eleven o''clock, what is a woman in pajamas doing in the same room as a man in bathrobes? It''s not like drinking to enjoy the moon, is it?


    "Ha ha..." Ilanyou smiled two times and looked at Sven''s shirt: "I''m sorry, Sven, I accidentally knocked down the red wine bottle and drenched you all."


    "Nothing, nothing." Sven thinks that at this time, compared with herself, it''s better for little beauty to have a few words with long This Buddha is going to be angry


    And opened a bottle of red wine, right? Long Tianqi felt that he had a few green tendons in his temples, and he still had a good mood?


    "I''ll pay you for your shirt." Ilanyou felt more relieved when she saw that Sven was wearing a shirt. If it was any expensive customized suit, her money would not be enough.


    "No more." Sven waved. What''s the money?


    "Then I''ll go back to Z and buy you another one." Yilanyou suggested.


    "All right, all right." Sven turns his eyes on yilanyou, Qiuwu and longtianqi. Is it better for him to take thirty-six measures? Otherwise, I would be easily hurt by mistake¡°¡­¡­¡± The shirt thing was solved, and the scene fell into silence.


    Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou, a pair of eyes seem to want to see through the girl''s heart. Isn''t his mind for her obvious enough? Does she really don''t know or just ignore?


    Zhang Zui and long Tianqi want to ask her a question. As soon as they want to make a sound, the door is slammed shut.


    Sven looked at the door and then at Dragon Tianqi. He didn''t know what to say.


    Long Tianqi turns around with a cold face, and Sven quickly follows. Seeing this situation, when waiting for the elevator, Sven thinks about not talking about another topic to distract the attention of long Tianqi. As soon as he turns around, he sees a world-famous painting with high imitation hanging in the corridor, and then he opens his mouth and says, "long Shao, this painting of water lily by Monet is really good. I heard that From the age of 74 to the death of 86, his paintings are full of vitality. The green is so good... " At this point, Sven immediately shuddered, turned his head and clapped his hand on his mouth. He broke his mouth What about green


    The head of this young dragon has turned green into a prairie. He said so Isn''t that death?


    He glanced at Dragon Tianqi and saw that he had no more radical reaction as before. Sven relieved himself and gave an apologetic look.


    feel shy, old fellow... It''s in your heart

 Chapter 316

    Ilanyou looks at Qiu Wu. Why did he suddenly close the door?


    "Isn''t that all?" Qiu Wu looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "Well Yes. " Ilan you nodded, but you don''t have to be so worried


    It seems that he understands what ilanyou wants to ask. Qiu Wu directly answers, "it''s not very good for long Xuechang to appear in the secret meeting place of the seven families." Especially here, after all, long Tianqi is the person of the long family and the appointed successor of the leader of the long family. If someone really saw long Tianqi standing in front of yilanyou''s door and the relationship between the two unmarried couples, yilanyou will be attacked by seven families in the meeting tomorrow. The consequences are unimaginable.


    Yilanyou also understood Qiu Wu''s meaning, she nodded: "I know."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu took a look at yilanyou and said, "take a rest earlier. I''ll be next to you. Please call me if you need anything."


    "OK, thank you." Ilan you nodded his head.


    After Qiu Wu was sent out of the room, he closed the door again. Ilan took a deep breath. Today, she was really unlucky. She took the bottle and glass back from the balcony, closed the floor window of the balcony, and lay on the broad and soft bed.


    Maybe it''s really tired, or the sleeping effect of red wine. Ilan you, who just wanted to have a rest, has gone to sleep like this.


    The bed is very soft, the pillow is very comfortable, the silk quilt is light and warm, all of which are very suitable for sleep. Of course, it would be better if no one who broke in suddenly stared at her with unfriendly eyes.


    Finally, realizing the sight, Ilan you opened her eyes and sat up with the quilt in her arms. She did not turn off the light in the room. Ilan you also saw the uninvited guest: "long Shao, what are you doing in my room without sleeping in the middle of the night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi did not speak but continued to stare at ilanyou, like a falcon locking a dead rabbit just waking up.


    "No." Elanyurton said, "how did you get in?"


    "I hacked into the hotel system and matched the door lock magnetic stripe of your room with my room card from the new setting." Longtianqi finally answers yilanyou''s question, with a low voice like holding back anger and trying to keep calm.


    "Er..." Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Isn''t this kind of behavior very moral?


    "Remember to lock the inner side of the door in the future." Said long Tianqi.


    "Thank you for your midnight] safety education class." Ilanyou glanced at the clock hanging in the room and said, "dragon young, it''s 2:30 a.m. now. Are you in my room to give me such a safety education?" Is this man bored to this point now?


    Long Tianqi did not answer yilanyou''s question, but approached the bedside step by step.


    "What do you want to do?" Ilan you frowned and retreated.


    "Don''t you really know?" Long Tianqi stares at yilanyou.


    "What should I know?" Yilanyou looks at longtianqi with a little more defense.


    Long Tianqi noticed that yilanyou felt hurt in his eyes. He grabbed yilanyou''s wrist and pulled her to the front of him, then let her palm cling to his chest: "can''t you feel it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What should she feel? Ilan you blinked and looked at the Dragon Tianqi, who was obviously angry.


    She was confused by longtianqi''s behavior today. After thinking about it for a while, she came up with a more reasonable explanation: This product may have seen Qiu Wu''s chest muscle today, so she came to show her chest muscle: can''t you feel it - my chest muscle


    Thinking of this, ilanyou turns away the Dragon Tianqi''s hand and shrinks his wrist: "dragon little, if you are really tired, please have a good rest and don''t bother me. In addition, I would like to ask you to modify the magnetic stripe of the door, because I have to go out tomorrow. Thank you


    Before yilanyou finished speaking, longtianqi reached out his hand to hold the whole person in his arms again, clasped yilanyou''s brain in one hand and firmly locked her slender waist in the other hand, then bent over and quickly blocked her lips.


    "Well..." Yilanyou''s brain is blank. She immediately reaches out and beats longtianqi on the chest, but longtianqi directly clamps her wrists.


    Resistance can''t be. Ilanyou directly breaks the corners of longtianqi''s mouth, and the bloody taste in his mouth spreads to the tip of his tongue. Longtianqi just frowns but doesn''t dodge, let alone dodge.


    Ilan you managed to escape from the grip of dragon Tianqi and pushed him away. Then Ilan You Yang shook his ear and said, "what are you crazy about in the evening?"


    "Crazy? Yes! I''m crazy! " Dragon Tianqi''s mouth is still overflowing with red blood beads. His eyes are full of bloodthirsty Madness: "I''m not mad because..." After a speech, longtianqi suddenly shut down and stepped back.


    After a cold glance at Ilan you, long Tianqi turns around and strides out of Ilan you''s room. The door is slammed shut again. How can this woman torture herself?The sound of closing the door made yilanyou tremble, and even awakened Qiu Wu next door to yilanyou. He sat up immediately with a frown on his brow. Is it possible that yilanyou is in danger?


    In his room, Ilan you got up in a rage and took a tissue to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth. While wiping it, he murmured, "you are mad, you are mad because you are ill!"


    Before that, she had some good feelings for long Tianqi. No matter what happened to her or to ER Gouzi, long Tianqi helped a lot. She still felt that long Tianqi was a very good person. As a result, this evening, the Dragon Tianqi just came out, and ilanyou''s good feelings for the Dragon Tianqi were all cleared. This madman!


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Hum, isn''t there a room card? And knock on the fart door Yilanyou goes straight to lock the lock inside the door, turns off the headlight, turns on a small night light, and goes back to the quilt in his own bed and mumbles out angrily: "the nerves in the big night, the devil will deal with you! Sleep! "


    Scared by long Tianqi in the middle of the night, Ilan you dare not turn off the light to sleep. Fortunately, the small night light here is dark and the light is gentle, which is very suitable for sleep.


    "Yi!" As soon as he was ready to call the name of ilanyou, Qiu Wu heard the sound of the door being locked. He was shocked. It was terrible!


    A terrible thought haunted my mind: no! Ilanyou is in danger!

 Chapter 317

    Qiu Wu immediately turned back to his room.


    Open the floor to floor window of the balcony, Qiu Wu goes out, and has a visual inspection of the distance between the edge of his balcony and that of ilanyou. Qiu Wu takes a deep breath and steps back. Then he runs up first, and then he holds his hands on the edge of his balcony and kicks his legs hard. With this momentum, he jumps onto the edge of ilanyou''s balcony and clasps his hands to the edge of the balcony Edge then climb up.


    Jump to the balcony of A01, Qiu Wu reaches out to push the closed floor to floor window. After pushing the window open, Qiu Wu immediately flashes in: "ilanyou! How are you! " One side asked, Qiu Wu immediately made a defensive action and searched the room for yilanyou''s figure.


    Yilanyou, who had just fallen asleep, once again sat up with the quilt in his arms and saw Qiu Wu, who suddenly broke in. Yilanyou was not well: "Qiu Wu What are you doing here without sleeping in the middle of the night? "


    "I......" Qiu Wu looked around and found that there was no danger. He said with a sigh of relief, "I thought you were in danger."


    "I''m fine." "Thank you. Is there anything else?" he cried If not, hurry up She really wants to sleep


    "The French windows on your balcony are just closed and unlocked. It''s not safe." Qiu Wu said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan narrowed her eyes. She seriously suspected that Qiu Wu had made an appointment with long Tianqi. She came to attend midnight safety education class.


    "Then go to sleep, and I''ll go." Qiu Wu returns to walk out of the balcony and then jumps back. His room is still locked. He can only jump back to the balcony. Fortunately, he has just had experience, which is much better this time.


    "Hoo..." Take a deep breath. Ilanyou gets up and locks the floor to floor windows of the balcony. She thinks that after tonight, she will remember all her life that when she goes out, she must lock the door secretly, and the windows will also be locked. At least a precious sleep can be guaranteed.


    Once again, yilanyou fell down on the bed. Just before she closed her eyes and had time to dream, the alarm set by her mobile phone rang, and she struggled to sit up. Yilanyou felt that her eyelids were very heavy, and all the cells around her were shouting: I am so sleepy, I want to sleep!


    However, the meeting was more important. Ilanyou stood up and took a cold bath before finally regaining her spirits.


    Looking in the mirror and looking at her obvious dark eyes, ilanyou sighed. She hoped that her doom would end before dawn. Today is the beginning of business. At this time, it can''t be so unlucky.


    Draw a simple make-up look, and put on a sleeveless round neck waist salute skirt. The skirt changes from pink white on the shoulder to pink purple on the hem. The waist is decorated with white hand-made flower branch embroidery. The hem naturally hangs to the ankle. The feet are matched with a pair of pink purple high-heeled shoes, and the two sides of the shoes are also decorated with white ornaments. Put on a white fur poncho, and hold the white prada handbag she collected last month.


    The overall dress has both the youth and vitality of this age and a trace of solemnity and composure, which not only shows respect and attention to the conference, but also skilfully avoids the stereotype.


    "Ah..." Ilanyou looks at herself in the mirror and sighs. This black eye circle really reduces her image today.


    Out of the room just met Qiu Wu and Tang Xuanli who were out at the same time.


    "Early." Tang Xuanli glanced at yilanyou and Qiu Wu. Seeing that they had no surprised expression, he knew that they had met each other yesterday and then they turned their corners of their mouths uninteresting.


    "Early." Ilan you said hello.


    "How did you sleep last night?" Tang Xuanli looks at yilanyou and asks.


    Mentioning this Ilan you felt angry: "you guess."


    "Good sleep?" Tang Xuanli guessed that the bed here was very comfortable. He slept soundly except that he didn''t know who closed the door hard and surprised him in the middle of the night.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled and said, "guess again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Tang Xuanli also knew that ilanyou didn''t sleep well. He looked at her face carefully: "it''s true that she didn''t sleep well. There are black circles around her eyes."


    "Obviously?" Ilan you is sad.


    "All right." Tang Xuanli comforted and said, "if you didn''t say you didn''t sleep well, I didn''t find out. It''s OK."


    "Ah..." Yilanyou sighed, and the three came to the elevator.


    "Why didn''t you sleep well?" Qiu Wu looks and asks Yilan you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou''s mouth is drawn: "if I didn''t have your midnight safety education class, I would have slept a little better." Of course, the culprit is dragon Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu heard that there was no sound here. He really thought that ilanyou had entered yesterday because he was in danger.


    "Midnight?" Tang Xuanli grabs the key words and looks at them day by day. He has a premonition that something interesting must have happened last night: "Lan you, what happened last night? Let''s hear it. ""There is no end to it." Ilan you didn''t want to mention it any more. Just then the elevator arrived. Ilan you walked into the elevator: "what floor is the breakfast room?"


    "Third floor." Tang Xuanli replied, "I checked it on the Internet yesterday. The restaurant is very famous and has a good online evaluation." Yesterday, in order to make himself a idle dandy, he was still fighting.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I''ll have a good taste."


    "I have also checked a strategy. You will follow me in a moment." Tang Xuan Li proudly picked his eyebrows. After the topic of breakfast was turned around, he didn''t ask yilanyou what happened last night.


    On the third floor, when the elevator door was opened, I could smell the fragrance. The original sleepiness was still there, but it was completely gone.


    As soon as they got out of the elevator, the door of the elevator on the right opened, and yihaofeng and yichengzhi also came out. Yihaofeng watched yilanyou, Tang Xuanli and Qiu Wu talking and laughing together to prepare for dinner, and said with a banter in his eyes: "this Lanyou is really good at something, so quickly he got to know Tang and Bai people."


    "Hum." Yi Chengzhi''s eyes were full of disdain. Who knows what dirty means she used.


    The elevator on the other side also opened, and ducklee and his party came out. Ducklee saw ilanyou from a distance, then exchanged a look with the man of state Z around him, and they walked to ilanyou.

 Chapter 318

    "Gui''an." Duke Lee came to ilanyou and said hello with a smile.


    "Early." Ilanyou nodded, then reached for the cup to pick up the milk.


    "Good morning." All along with Duke Lee, the youth of state Z took a glass of milk for ilanyou with a smile and put it on ilanyou''s tray: "be careful of scalding."


    "Thank you." Ilanyou glanced at the two men. She didn''t know them so well, did she?


    "Ilanyou, this way." Qiu Wu frowned slightly at Duke Lee.


    "Good." Yilanyou answered to the two people on the left and right: "excuse me." Then he walked quickly to Qiu Wu and Tang Xuanli in front of him.


    "You know them?" Qiu Wu asked in a low voice when Ilan you came to him.


    "I met in the elevator yesterday." Yilanyou replied, "I don''t know."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu answered.


    "It''s delicious, too!" Tang Xuanli took two kinds of cakes and put one on the tray of Qiu Wu and yilanyou.


    "OK, thank you." Yilanyou replied, "that''s enough. I can''t eat any more."


    "Well, let''s take a seat over there." Tang Xuan pointed to a four person seat not far away: "it''s just by the window. It''s nice to have a sun exposure."


    After the three people sat down, Ilan you drank the hot milk in the cup and looked around the dining crowd, but did not see yihaofeng and yichengzhi. Aren''t these two staying here? Just thinking of her behind, yihaofeng''s voice sounded: "Lan you, how did you sleep last night?"


    "All right." Yilanyou smiled, put down the cup and turned to yihaofeng: "how is uncle sleeping?"


    At this time, yihaofeng and yichengzhi are fighting side by side. On yihaofeng''s left hand, there is a man who is less than 30 years old. He is very tall, thin and unhealthy, but his shoulders are very wide. Under his sunken cheeks and thick eyebrows, his eyes are not big but very vivid. His lips are thin, and his eyes are a little blue. His eyes are cold and his chin is slightly raised. A luxurious suit looks uncoordinated on his body, like hanging on an empty clothes shelf.


    "Not bad." "Let''s have lunch with us this afternoon," said yihaofeng


    "OK." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "By the way, this is the eldest young master of Wan family, Wan Xingzong." Yihaofeng said.


    "Hello." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Yes." With a cold answer, Wan Xingzong no longer took care of yilanyou.


    "I''ll see you at the party later." Yihaofeng smiled and took yichengzhi and wanxingzong to the other side.


    Ilanyou frowned slightly at the back of the three people. The wanxingzong gave her a bad feeling, and it was extremely uncomfortable to be stared at.


    "Leave him alone." Tang Xuan said with a sharp curl of his lips: "the reputation of Wan family has always been bad. This wanxingzong seems to be very evil. Before, people said that some of them raised little ghosts, and they didn''t know whether they were real or not. In a word, Wanshi''s business is not serious, and Wanjia''s people are in a mess. It''s not a good thing. "


    "Such a family can also enter seven families?" Ilan you was stunned.


    "Well, I think it''s strange." Tang Xuan laughed and said in a low voice: "maybe the other six families are not good. It''s possible that the private affairs will be done by Wan family." Although there is a smile on his face, Tang Xuanli''s eyes are very serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou and Qiu Wu don''t know what expression to use to face Tang Xuanli. There are three people at this table, including Tang Xuanli, who is the so-called "other six families". It''s also a skill to play cheap and even scold himself.


    "That''s a very interesting idea." A man in a white suit came over with a smile, and behind him was an old woman secretary.


    Qiu wuwensheng looks up at the man who is talking. He knows from the steps of the two behind the man that both of them are practitioners, and their strength is above their own.


    "Kong Shao, long time no see." Tang Xuan said hello with a big smile.


    "Long time no see." With a smile on his face, the man introduced himself to ilanyou and said, "my name is Kong Cixian. Hello."


    "Hello." Ilan you nodded and looked at the people in front of him. He was a scholar. He was spotless in a white suit and had beautiful features. When he laughed, he was willing to be close to him.


    "Kong Shao, why don''t you see Kong Shiyan on this occasion?" Tang Xuanli asked curiously. According to Kong Shiyan''s character, it''s impossible not to join the party.


    "She has something to do with her university. She can''t come back this time." Kong Cixian explained.


    "Oh, that''s a pity." Tang Xuanli''s mouth was raised. It would be interesting for Kong Shiyan to play the annoying steward of Lu family.


    He was thinking about it, Lu Xinting and the gold medal Butler came to say hello: "good morning, everyone.""Early." Yilanyou smiled and turned her eyes around several people. She saw all the representatives of the seven families. The party was officially kicked off.


    The smile on the corner of the mouth is bright, but Ilan you''s eyes are more and more deep.


    So, who installed the surveillance in her room?


    Just thinking about it, Ilan you is winking at Lu Xinting''s bright eyes secretly.


    Yi Lan You nodded. Does it really matter that Lu Xinting is representing Lu family to this banquet? Turning her eyes to Uncle Lu beside her, Ilan you looked at the man up and down. He was almost dressed like yesterday, giving a meticulous feeling.


    Uncle Lu should have some abilities, or Lu Xinting''s parents should not be relieved to let her attend the meeting.


    After a chat, others left the table, and Ilan you began to eat. Tang Xuanli told her about the seven families from time to time. Ilan you listened and secretly wrote down the information that might be useful.


    Not far behind them, Duke Lee and the man from country Z who was with him ate breakfast quietly, but if someone paid close attention, they would find that they were communicating with each other in lip language.


    It''s almost time for the man to put down the coffee cup and stand up: "Duke, contact Grandpa, I''ve determined that it''s her."


    "Yes." DukeLee nodded, and turned his eyes to Kong Zixian, a white suit on the other side. This time, he is the one to be on guard.

 Chapter 319

    From the elevator on the third floor to the conference hall on the 17th floor, ilanyou watched the digital changes displayed on the elevator and took a deep breath. This scene was totally unprecedented in her previous life. Seven families, secret meetings and so on had exceeded her expectations. Somehow, she always felt that this meeting could let her know something.


    For example, some things happened 17 years ago, or some things involved in previous lives.


    This feeling is more and more intense, and yilanyou''s heart rate is faster and faster. With the sound of Ding], yilanyou''s eyes flash a bit bright.


    When the elevator door opens, there is also an open and bright marble floor. Against the sunlight outside the window, a light golden color emerges. All the neat tables and chairs are European style. The walls on both sides and the ceiling are imitations of Genesis. The surrounding columns with the reliefs of the virgin and the angel seem to tell a legend of ancient Greece.


    The sound of shoes on the floor was surprisingly good.


    The exclusive waiter led ilanyou to the place where she should be seated. After arranging the skirt, the man of state Z with Duke Lee also sat beside her.


    "What a coincidence." Ilanyou smiled. "Isn''t Duke with you?"


    "He''s not from the seven families." The man looks at ilanyou.


    Does that mean he is? Ilanyou looks at this man. Isn''t it Kong''s? It''s not like Tang, Bai and Yi are definitely not.


    In a short time, all the people took their seats in the exclusive waiter''s guide, and then a waiter brought snacks and drinks.


    "First of all, I would like to express my gratitude to the guests who took the time out of their busy schedule to attend this party." Kong Cixian stood on the front platform and looked at the people under the platform and said: "this time, I would like to introduce two people to you before the meeting, one is yilanyou, the eldest miss of Yishi."


    Ilanyou smiled politely when he heard Kong Zixian mention his name.


    "The other is yuan Songhan, the eldest young master of yuan family." Kong Cixian looks at the man beside ilanyou.


    Yuan family?


    Yi Lan you is stunned. She suddenly looks back at the people around her. Is this yuan''s person?


    Doesn''t it mean her grandfather and uncle have been missing for 17 years? Why did such a cousin suddenly appear? In yilanyou''s impression, she did not see yuan''s people until she died.


    Yihaofeng was shocked when he heard this, and his fists clenched. Did yuan''s people come back? Subconsciously, yihaofeng''s eyelids beat a few times.


    We must not let ehun and Yuanhui meet yuan''s people. Otherwise, the lie he told Fang Fang for 17 years could not be kept at all.


    It''s been 17 years since they finally let Yuan Hui and ihorn fight against each other. How could such a sudden person ruin the truth they finally created?


    Yuan Songhan smiled at Ilan''s shocked eyes: "Lan you, are you surprised?"


    "Yes." Yi Lan You Leng ground nodded, suddenly appeared a missing person, how could she not be surprised?


    "Ha ha." Yuan Songhan laughed.


    "Miss Yi''s name was also chosen by Mr. Yuan?" Asked Kong Sixian with a smile.


    "Yes." Ilanyou turns to look at Kong Cixian. Her name is actually acquired by her grandfather who has never met before.


    "The orchid is fragrant and the wind is steady, but the pine is cold and does not change its appearance." Kong Cixian''s eyes flashed an indescribable emotion: "Lan is not kitsch, loose is not afraid of cold. Mr. Yuan also has high hopes for them. "


    The other people in this room also hook their mouths. The meaning of the name is really the style of old yuan GUI.


    This is the first time for Elan you to know that her name actually means this. She had thought about it before and thought that it means "Lan You Gui Fu". However, she didn''t expect that her name was connected with the name of Yuan''s eldest grandson.


    Yuan Songhan stared at his cousin who had never met before. They had to flee from country Z in order to deal with the frame up of some people. He only heard his aunt''s story from his grandfather''s voice.


    He has heard from his father that yuan Dingtian''s favorite is his little daughter Yuan Hui, and she is the most beloved. Although yuan family faced bankruptcy at the beginning, he fled with his son, but he did not want to disturb his daughter''s happy life.


    Yuan Dingtian knows that yihaoen is a good man with love and justice, and he will be kind to Yuan Hui. But they didn''t expect that after they left country Z.


    This time I heard that the Kong family was going to convene a meeting of the seven families. They were not prepared to attend. But I heard that yilanyou also received an invitation on behalf of yuan family. The old man couldn''t sit down. Let yuan Songhan take care of her and see how the mother and daughter lived.


    Yuan Songhan thought that his aunt would live a happy life. He didn''t know that so many things happened in these 17 years until he really went back to country Z for people to check.


    Thanks to the fact that yilanyou is a good person, he not only strives for his own morale but also takes good care of Yuan Hui. Otherwise, yuan Songhan really doesn''t know how to report domestic affairs to yuan Dingtian.What the meeting said in the morning was that yilanyou didn''t hear a word. The whole heart was in turmoil. Why did yuan''s people suddenly come back?


    What happened now is totally different from what happened in the whole life. Ilanyou feels a little excited and uneasy in the face of what is about to become unknown. It''s all too sudden.


    After the meeting, yihaofeng invites yilanyou to have lunch with him.


    Yilanyou looks at yuan Songhan. She has many words to ask him, but yihaofeng should also go there.


    "Go ahead, we''ll have a long talk later." Yuan Songhan smiled. He had other things to do at noon. This time, Yuan''s people suddenly appeared. I don''t know how many people were unable to sleep at night after begging. He had to make a good plan with Duke Lee.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded, and she needed time to sort out her thoughts.


    Yihaofeng looks at the two people who are talking, and his eyes move to kill. In order to keep Fang Fang happy, he should do something.


    Lunch is reserved in a seafood restaurant with excellent reputation in city A. besides uncle and nephew yihaofeng and yilanyou, there are also wanxingzong, the master of Wanshi.


    After three rounds of meal, wanxingzong and yihaofeng looked at each other, and yihaofeng said, "there are many interesting people around here. Chengzhi, take Lanyou to have a look."


    "Oh." Yi Chengzhi answered, although he was reluctant to do anything, he still put down his chopsticks and stood up.


    Yilanyou noticed the small movements of wanxingzong and yihaofeng, and listened to the things wanxingzong wanted to ask as soon as he was in a state of mind. Then he stood up and said, "OK." Turn around to see to Yi Chengzhi Yang Yang mouth angle: "tired."


    Tell a secret behind her back? Is that necessary? Ha ha

 Chapter 320

    From the bottom of my heart, I hate Ilan you and everything about her.


    Even so, yichengzhi takes yilanyou to stroll around the restaurant. City a is a coastal city of country Z, and the developed air is humid. Today''s temperature is warmer than yesterday, and it''s not long or fast to walk in high-heeled shoes.


    Yi Chengzhi became more and more impatient: "hurry up." I didn''t want to show her around. She dared to be so slow.


    Yilanyou pretends not to hear yichengzhi''s words, and only uses his own pace while walking to appreciate the strange death. Last night, she and Tang Xuanli also strolled here. There is a big difference between day and night in city A. take this street for example, it is much more lively at night than it is now. There will be many small stalls for baking seafood on the street, which are of good quality and low price.


    Yi Chengzhi is pressing the bottom of his heart, walking in front of yilanyou. He is taller than yilanyou, and his steps are bigger. Especially now he deliberately wants to get rid of yilanyou''s mind. He goes faster, and turns a corner to completely get rid of that disgusting woman.


    Yilanyou looks at yichengzhi''s actions and raises his mouth. It''s just like this. He doesn''t chase yichengzhi and doesn''t go further. Turning around, yilanyou goes back to the seafood restaurant they came out of. What wanxingzong wants to ask is very simple. She can''t answer in a few words. What she wants to know is what the two people will talk about later.


    Yi Chengzhi hurries away at any time, but finally stops. Anyway, yihaofeng asked him to bring yilanyou out. He can''t do too much. Now, even that yilanyou must be in a hurry! Disdainfully, Yi Chengzhi stood in the same place and looked in the direction of his coming. After a while, he thought that Yi Lanyou would come after him.


    Five minutes later Ten minutes later Fifteen minutes later


    Yi Chengzhi''s face is getting darker and darker. What''s the matter with Yi Lanyou? He''s not dead in the middle of the road, is he?


    "Damn it." With a low incantation, Yi Chengzhi has to walk back to find that Ilan you. I don''t understand. It''s such a road. Just walk around the corner and you can see him. Where does this Ilan you go?


    On the other side, Ilan you did not enter the box directly after returning to the seafood restaurant, but stopped at the door for a while, and waited until a waiter came to serve the wine to open the door, Ilan you followed.


    When yilanyou stepped into the door, he quickly calmed down to listen to wanxingzong''s voice. At that moment, yilanyou''s forehead broke into a layer of sweat, his hands clenched his fists on his side, and then yilanyou forced the consternation and anger in his heart.


    "Lan you? Why are you back? What about Chengzhi? " Yihaofeng sees Yilan you and asks, how can he come back so quickly?


    "Gone." Ilanyou sighed, "I can''t walk fast in high heels, I can''t keep up with him."


    "Is that so?" Yihaofeng frowns slightly and looks a little distrustful.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded: "I don''t have yichengzhi''s phone number, I have to come back first."


    Yilanyou''s voice just fell, and yichengzhi ran back in a sweat. He searched for yilanyou for several times, but he didn''t find it. Can''t this damned woman really lose it? Rushing back, he saw yilanyou standing in the box intact. Yichengzhi became angry. For the first time in his life, he lost control of his emotions and shouted to yilanyou, "where are you going to die! Do you know how long I''ve been looking for you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou looks at Yi Chengzhi who glares at him and frowns: "do you want to shout at me? What do you mean by walking so fast? "


    "You''re going too slow by yourself." Yichengzhi retorted.


    "I walk slowly? You really don''t have back pain when you stand talking. You go out in high heels for a few laps. I see how fast you can walk! " Yilanyou choked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Chengzhi lost his voice when he was choked by yilanyou. He didn''t let her wear high heels. What''s up with him?


    "All right, stop fighting." Hear two people say here, Yi Haofeng put down the suspicion in the heart smiled: "this is not to let the guest see the joke."


    Yilanyou and yichengzhi just lived.


    Wan Xingzong stood up and smiled: "you talk, I''ll go first."


    Yihaofeng exchanged greetings with wanxingzong and then got up to send him out of the box.


    After wanxingzong left, yihaofeng returned to the hotel with yilanyou and yichengzhi. Yilanyou directly locked the door of the room after returning to A01.


    A change before the calm expression, Ilan you back against the door, look serious eyes some panic.


    Just now she heard what yihaofeng was talking about with wanxingzong. It turned out that yiweihai and yihaofeng''s father and son had been secretly transferring the assets of Yishi catering in Z city to Kyoto Branch.


    Ilanyou seems to suddenly understand why it is useless for yiruier to call yichengzhi to beg yichengzhi when Yishi was facing bankruptcy. This is a conspiracy. What is yihaon to yiweihai? An outcast? Even before that, Yishi restaurant in Z city had already become an empty shelf.It seems that there are some reasons for ehun''s suicide in his previous life. He has worked hard to keep his family business, and his father and brother are secretly transferring assets of his home. This is a big blow to ehun.


    But doesn''t he really know?


    Elan slightly frowned and suddenly thought of the general ledger report he had seen in the study of Elaine. The mysterious 20 million disappeared, and finally he knew what was going on.


    Cold heart, sad heart.


    Ilanyou feels unworthy of ihorn.


    Just thinking about it, there was a knock outside the door. Ilanyou immediately took a deep breath and rearranged his mood. Then he turned around and opened the door. Qiu Wu and Tang Xuanli were standing outside the door.


    "How about having lunch with your uncle?" Tang Xuan asked with a smile.


    "Very good." Ilan raised his mouth and smiled a little: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Come and see you." Tang Xuan stretched out a stretch: "there will be a meeting in the afternoon. You still look sleepy. Why don''t you sleep for a while?"


    "Sleep for a while?" Elan you was shocked. There are so many things happened today. She forgot that she didn''t have a good rest. Through Tang Xuanli''s words, Elan you was a little sleepy.


    "Sleep for a while. We''ll come to you later." Qiu Wu looks at ilanyou and says.


    "OK, thank you." Yilanyou smiled and nodded. After seeing them off, yilanyou''s eyes were coldly reading. In the evening, he should talk with yuan Songhan.

 Chapter 321

    At noon, I had a rest for more than 20 minutes. In the afternoon, when Ilan you had a meeting, he was in a much better mental state. In the afternoon, Kong Cixian briefly described the current industrial situation of country Z and analyzed the business lines of the seven families. For some families who have done so, he also made a subtle point.


    Although the Kongs do not involve in business, they have been paying close attention to the financial development of the whole society. Maybe they can see clearly from the outside. Kongs'' analysis is very fair and comprehensive.


    "So far." Kong Cixian looked at the people under the stage: "is there anything you don''t understand? Or what do you want to ask? "


    The scene was very quiet. It was clear what Kong Cixian said. None of the people here were stupid. They were very thorough.


    "Next, I''d like to ask about Yuan''s recent situation." Kong Cixian looks at yuan Songhan. This question also draws other people''s attention to yuan Songhan and Yi Lanyou, who are sitting in the middle.


    "What is the current situation of yuan family?" Yuan Songhan''s mouth is in the air. Is this the beginning of his investigation? Still so straightforward: "after that happened 17 years ago, Yuan''s family withdrew from country Z, and now we are mainly developing in Europe."


    Yi Lanyou turns to look at yuan Songhan. She really doesn''t know anything about yuan family.


    Yuan Songhan also took a look at yilanyou. Yilanyou should know and have the right to know the situation of yuan family. She is always the daughter of Yuan Hui, and also shed the blood of yuan family, but other people really don''t deserve to know.


    "Can you be specific?" Kong Cixian looks at yuan Songhan. Xiao family has been disappearing for many years. If they didn''t invite yilanyou on purpose, they would not be able to catch them. After all, Kong family is a member of seven families. Naturally, Kong family has the obligation to know detailed information to facilitate overall planning and management.


    "Sorry." Yuan Songhan looked at the eyes full of calculation and smiled, with two hands and one stall: "I have been studying abroad, this time it is also because it happens to be close to country Z, so I was directly thrown over. My business is under the care of my parents. I don''t know very well. "


    The credibility of this statement is less than 1%. Although we can see through it, no one has said it. After all, we haven''t figured out the situation of yuan family yet, and it''s not easy for anyone to judge. But everyone at this time has decided to inform the clan at night, and we should check the strength of yuan family now no matter what.


    Only Qiu Wu has a slightly dark face. Yuan Songhan appeared with duck Lee, which means that yuan now lives in the underworld and is associated with the world''s largest Mafia organization. Of course, it is also likely that Yuan''s black and white are all inclusive, which is still unknown.


    Looking at Ilan you with a little uneasiness, Qiu Wu looks complicated. Yuan''s appearance can be said to be a kind of help to Ilan, which is a good thing, but the accompanying troubles are not small.


    At that time, the yuan family went bankrupt. Although their Bai family had no evidence, they also knew that someone had deliberately done it. Now, the yuan family is coming back to the East, and the people behind it will fight again, but they can''t reach the yuan family, which doesn''t mean they can''t move ilanyou.


    This time, the yuan family just sent a younger generation to lead yuan Dingtian out of the mountain, so it''s hard to avoid that someone really hit the idea of ilanyou.


    Qiu Wu''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and his right hand is slightly pinched on his side. After that, I''m afraid that ilanyou''s trouble will really start.


    Yuan Songhan made it clear that he didn''t want to say that Kong Cixian didn''t go on asking any more, and then the meeting this afternoon was over after the discussion on the development of the next three to five years.


    At the invitation of yuan Songhan, ilanyou didn''t make a reservation in the restaurant, but directly booked a room in the hotel.


    Yilanyou sits on the right side of the square table, opposite Duke Lee, while yuan Songhan sits next to yilanyou.


    "I don''t know what you like to eat. What you order are all the favorite food that grandpa often talks about." Yuan Songhan said with a smile.


    "Yes." Ilanyou looks at the dishes on the table. They are all the tastes Yuan Hui likes. She raises her mouth and looks at yuan Songhan: "what kind of person is Grandpa?"


    "Well..." Yuan Songhan thought: "old naughty boy......"


    "Old urchin?" "What kind of old urchin?" Elam asked Eweihai is a very serious person, and some of the weather is unpredictable. She is now interested in the grandfather who has never met before.


    "Grandpa is fifty years old. He suddenly wants to go skateboarding with my cousin. My dad worried that he would flash to his waist and persuade him for a few months. Then he bought an adult electric scooter for him, which is the kind that can be held by hand. It''s safer at best." Yuan Songhan made a stroke.


    "Oh." Ilanyou nodded. She knew that. She would see young office workers use that step in the street.


    "Ha ha." Duke Lee burst out laughing at the thought of something.


    "Yes?" Ilan you looks at Duke Lee curiously. It''s obviously a follow-up story.


    "Grandpa has the habit of morning exercise. We live in a big golf course. Then for a while, he went out early and carried a big bag. We thought he was going to play golf with his friends, but we found that he went to skateboarding." Yuan Songhan smiled wordlessly: "his skateboard is still an off-road electric skateboard, powered by a 1000W yunet electric motor, with a top speed of 40km / h. Good guy, the old man goes out to skate every morning. Our family doesn''t know. He has concealed all the people perfectly. Later, the police thought it was unsafe to intercept the old man and send him back on the side of the road. ""Hahaha." Ilanyou laughed, and the feeling of the picture was so strong.


    "It''s funny, isn''t it?" Yuan Songhan smiled and said, "Grandpa is such a person."


    "Any pictures?" Yilanyou asked curiously. Although a kind-hearted image of an old man had been outlined in his mind, yilanyou still wanted to see the picture.


    "Yes." Yuan Songhan took out his mobile phone and turned over several photos to show yilanyou and introduced her to her family members: "this is my father and my mother, the second uncle and the second aunt. The second aunt was only known by the second uncle after we went abroad."


    "She''s so beautiful." Yilanyou looks at the happy woman smiling in the picture. Although she has long hair and buttocks, her skin color and facial features are obviously not Chinese Z.


    ¡°Abby¡£¡± "My sister," said Duke Lee


    "Wait a minute." Ilanyurton said, "your sister?"


    "Yes, Duke is Abby''s brother." Yuan Songhan replied.


    "This generation It''s a bit messy. " Elaine Yousi took a test: "let me have a look."

 Chapter 322

    "It''s not a mess." Yuan Songhan explained with a smile, "Duke, according to his generation, I will call him little uncle, and you will call him little uncle, but now as long as the name is good."


    "Call me Duke." Duke Lee obviously resisted: "don''t call that, it''s very old, uncle or something. Please forgive me."


    "Hahaha." Yilan you yuan Songhan laughed again.


    "Lan you, you and aunt Hui have suffered a lot these years." Yuan Songhan sighed. Yuan Dingtian himself did not expect yuan Huihui to divorce Yihao.


    "I actually All right. " Ilanyou smiled, and then she asked, "by the way, what happened seventeen years ago?" She has too many questions to ask.


    "I didn''t really know what happened 17 years ago." Yuan Songhan shook his head. "Dad, they didn''t say anything to me. I only said that there was no need to tangle up the past."


    "So..." Ilanyou is a little disappointed: "will uncle and grandpa come back?"


    "Unlikely." Yuan Songhan said truthfully, "if they could come back, they would have come back. This time, if it wasn''t for Kong family, the informant, who invited you to represent yuan family, Duke and I would not have come back to protect you." Yuan Songhan frowned slightly: "although they haven''t said who they are, I guess they are from seven families."


    "Seven families?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng, what do you mean? It''s the other way around, isn''t it?


    "The seven families have always looked like gods and spirits, and..." Yuan Songhan was interrupted by Duke Lee before he finished speaking.


    "Shh." Duke Lee put his index finger in front of his lips to make a silent gesture, then turned the fork on the table in a direction, and pointed it at the French window not far away.


    Yuan Songhan nodded his head. It seems that they have been stared at.


    "I''ll get something done." Duke Lee smiled at ilanyou, then stood up and put the tablecloth on the table and went out with his cell phone. He came back in less than two minutes. He sat down again. Duke Lee smiled: "it''s solved. Let''s continue."


    "Yes." Yuan Songhan looked at yilanyou and said, "I''m afraid you have received a little wind of Yuan''s invitation this time."


    "Is Grandpa''s current company name also called Yuan''s abroad?" Ilanyou can''t remember hearing about Yuan''s Chinese enterprises abroad.


    "Ha ha." Duke Lee laughed again.


    "This Ah... " Yuan Songhan sighed: "after leaving the country, in order to prevent being traced back, our family changed their surname, which is also considered as anonymity. Because of Grandpa''s personal preference, we changed our surname to Lee. Grandpa changed his name to Bruce Lee. "


    "Bruce Lee?" Ilanyou laughs. This grandpa is really interesting. I just saw the photo and found that grandpa is similar to the image I imagined.


    "Duke''s family name is Pope, but his external name is Duke Lee, which is also Work needs. " Yuan Songhan smiled mysteriously: "Lan you, eat more, you are too thin."


    "Well, good." Yilanyou smiled and took a few more mouthfuls of juice. Yilanyou thought about Lee. She remembered that there seemed to be a big news related to Lee in her previous life, but she couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "I''ll come back temporarily this time. I''ll go back on May 4th." Yuan Songhan said, "if you have time, bring aunt Hui to play with us." Anyway, now everyone knows that the yuan clan is back. They still appear in such a fair and aboveboard way. They don''t need to be evasive. Although it''s not the time to go back home for the time being, Yuan Hui and Ilan can come to play with them: "it''s better to settle down in our place." Anyway, Yuan Hui is divorced from ihorn.


    "I''ll tell my mother." Ilanyou smiled. If he told grandpa Yuan Hui that they were still alive and that they lived well in Europe, Yuan Hui would be very happy.


    "Yes." Yuan Songhan asked, "do you know why aunt Hui got divorced?"


    "I don''t know. My mother didn''t tell me." Ilanyou shook his head. "I thought you would know." That happened 17 years ago. Ilanyou thought yuan Songhan would know.


    "How can I know? We all think aunt Hui lives very well in country Z." Yuan Songhan''s face was shocked: "we didn''t expect it to be like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan lowered her head slightly. She was disappointed. She thought she could ask yuan Songhan about something 17 years ago, but she didn''t ask anything.


    However, she did not get nothing. At least she knew that her grandfather''s family was still alive.


    After dinner and chatting for a while, ilanyou went back to her room. Anyway, the two rooms were close to the door.


    Yilanyou frowned as soon as he opened the door. Someone came in.


    It seems that his things have been turned over by others. Although everything has been returned to its original place, there are still some flaws. After seeing the bookmark of his small notebook folding changed the number of pages, ilanyou is more firm in this idea.This strong sense of insecurity hit my heart, and ilanyou squeezed her fist.


    At this time, the door is knocked dangdangdang]


    "who?" Yilanyou asked immediately when he was suddenly frightened.


    "It''s me." Qiu Wu''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Hoo..." Ilanyou patted her chest and turned to open the door, but when she glanced back, her heart beat missed several beats. The man I didn''t leave.


    Although it''s only a glimpse, Ilan you can see it clearly. A man in his twenties has a tear mole under his right eye.


    Pretending that he didn''t know anything, Ilan forced himself to calm down and reached for the door. "Qiu Wu, why are you here?"


    "I see..." Before Qiu Wu finished speaking, he found that ilanyou was winking at him. After a pause, he immediately changed his words: "there is a very interesting place. Tang Xuanli asked me to ask you when you have time. Let''s go together."


    "Good." Ilanyou smiled, went out and closed the door. "Let''s go." As soon as the door closed, ilanyou felt her legs shaking, and the man was in her room.


    What should she do next? What can she do?


    "Let''s go." Qiu Wu is aware of yilanyou''s uneasiness. He holds her hand and finds something wrong at the beginning. His room has been moved by someone. Fortunately, his computer has set a hard password. After the other party failed to decrypt it three times, he gave up. From his computer''s surveillance screen, it can be seen that the person who turned things is the one who used a pinhole camera to monitor them in their room.


    Seven families It''s really a seeming separation Who is it!

 Chapter 323

    "Feel better?" Qiu Wu looks at Ilan you and asks about his coffee.


    "Much better." Yilanyou nodded, turned to look at the nearby wall. There was a strange man in her room. He turned over her things and hid in her bedroom.


    It''s a terrible feeling.


    "Who do you think it will be?" Qiu Wu looks at Ilan you.


    "I don''t know." Ilanyou shook his head. He felt that he was from seven families, but he didn''t know which one.


    dangdangdang] a few knocks came.


    Qiu Wu made a silent move to Ilan you and then went to the door: "who is it?"


    "It''s me." Tang Xuanli''s voice rang outside the door.


    When he opened the door, Qiu Wu saw Tang Xuanli and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Go out and have a look." Tang Xuan Li said with a smile, "it''s called shanglanyou." I have a smile on my face, but it''s far from the bottom of my eyes.


    "Well, let''s go out together." Ilan you got up and put the coffee cup in her hand on the table beside her.


    "Yes." Qiu Wu also answered. I can see that ilanyou is scared. It''s normal for a girl to be scared when she goes out.


    Three people out of the room, into the elevator just next floor, the elevator door will open again, long Tianqi and Sven just came in.


    Seeing yilanyou, longtianqi and Sven are stunned. Where are they going when they are so late?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu and Tang Xuanli don''t know each other when they see dragon Tianqi. Now their surroundings are very unsafe. At this time, it is not allowed to let others know that the people of Longshi are here, let alone to see them with the people of Longshi. Otherwise, they will only become more and more disorderly in the future.


    They took the elevator to the first floor. They left the elevator one before and one after another, and there was no communication at all. After leaving the hotel, Tang Xuanli takes Yi Lanyou and others to the left, and long Tianqi and Si Wen to the right.


    I went to a music bar half a day away from ilanyou. The three were turned away because they were under the age of 18. Then they had to go to the coffee shop next door.


    "My room has been turned over." Tang Xuan Li stirred the coffee in the cup clockwise with a spoon: "how about you?"


    "Same." Qiu Wu answered and then glanced at ilanyou: "when I went to find ilanyou, the man was still in her room before I could leave."


    "Didn''t catch him?" Tang Xuanli looks at them.


    "Catch? It''s just a person. It''s useless to catch him. He won''t say anything. On the contrary, the people behind him are likely to do more things directly when they see things exposed. " Ilanyou ate a lipstick velvet cake, which scared her a little before, but now she calmed down a little.


    "Then what? As if you don''t know? " Tang Xuanli still thinks it''s weird.


    "I''ll find Kong Sixian." Yilanyou raises her eyebrows slightly.


    "Is it useful to find him?" Tang Xuanli takes the spoon out of the coffee cup and puts it on the table.


    "No use." "But I want to see his attitude," replied ilanyou


    "Attitude?" Tang Xuanli is a little confused.


    "Yes." After drinking a cappuccino, Iran said, "we are all here to attend the meeting held by Kong. This is a matter of responsibility for Kong." Yilan Youdun thought of yuan Songhan''s words: "I want to know Kong''s attitude towards Xiao." In any case, she came on behalf of Xiao. She must know the attitude of Kong family, the head of the seven families.


    "Go now." "I remember that Kong lived in a27," Tang said


    "Yes." Qiu Wu stood up first.


    "In a hurry." "I haven''t finished," said ilanyou, holding the glass Now she calms down and doesn''t think it''s terrible. Anyway, she just saw the move. Now it''s Kong''s meeting. No one dares to attack her openly. What she really needs to guard against is before she gets on the plane on the night of May 3 and May 4.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu hears the sound and sits down again. His eyes are burning. He looks at yilanyou, who is indifferent. I have to say that her calmness attracts him.


    "So calm." Tang Xuan smiled and said, "that''s right. I didn''t finish."


    At this time, elanyou''s mobile phone vibrated. It was an email. Yilanyou picked up the mobile phone and looked at the sender and frowned. What else would dragon Tianqi do? Unlock the mobile phone, click to open the email, and it is found that it is a picture: "what picture do you send It takes a lot of traffic...... " Murmuring like this, Ilan you still clicked the picture.


    It was a screenshot of a surveillance video, just when the man came into her room.


    With this picture in hand, ilanyou is more confident in finding Kong Cixian. After a long press of the picture and a deletion of the email, Ilan Youcai stood up and said, "let''s go."


    It''s just the first day of the three-day meeting. It''s really annoying to have so many things happen


    On the other hand, long Tianqi and Sven sat in the corner of the music bar where they were unable to enter because of their age. This bar is a jazz bar. It is relatively quiet, with soft indoor lights. It feels relaxed and leisurely with the combination of wine and saxophone music."I said long Shao. I thought about it carefully. Last night, it should have been a misunderstanding. The little beauty is not that kind of person." Sven said suddenly.


    "I know." Long Tianqi called the waiter to order two bottles of black beer. Last night, he was impulsive. The more he cared, the more easily he lost his mind.


    "You know you''re still in the middle of the night..." Sven paused here for a while. He went out before he could sleep in the middle of the night. When he came back, he still had a red palm on his face. At that time, Sven''s first reaction was red with green.


    Longtianqi glanced at Sven. Didn''t he say he was impulsive? How can this Sven say so much.


    "Did you send the picture to the little girl?" Asked Sven.


    "Sent it." Long Tianqi answered and took a bottle of black beer from the waiter and took a sip.


    "I said dragon little." Sven chuckled and said, "are you willing to make peace?" It''s really rare. I can''t imagine that in this life, he will have a chance to see long Shao be soft with others. It''s a world wonder.


    "Shut up." Long Tianqi pushes another bottle of wine to Sven: "drink your wine."


    "Thank you." Sven smiled and said it''s OK here. If long Shao is angry, he will be unlucky.


    Listening to the music, he took a sip of wine again. For some reason, long Tianqi was upset. Somehow, he felt that he was not like himself.

 Chapter 324

    Back to the top floor of the hotel again, ilanyou stood in front of a27. Tang Xuanli and Qiu Wu were supposed to accompany her, but she thought it would be better to come alone.


    dangdangdang] knocked on the door a few times. After a while, someone came to open it.


    "Hello, Miss Yi." The woman who opened the door was the secretary who followed Kong Cixian: "what''s the matter?"


    "I have to find Kong Shao." Ilanyou looked at the Secretary and said, "please tell me for me."


    "Sorry, Kong Shao is dealing with things." The female secretary smiled apologetically at Ilan you: "it''s not convenient to see guests now."


    "Please ask again." "I can''t leave without seeing him. Today I must ask him to give me an account."


    "Here..." The female secretary was obviously in a bit of a quandary.


    "I can do it for you." Yilanyou takes out her mobile phone and shows the picture that Longtian inspired her to the Secretary: "take this to Kong Shao. If he sees this picture and still doesn''t see me, I''ll go."


    "OK, just a moment, please." The female secretary saw the picture in ilanyou''s cell phone changed her face, and then she took ilanyou''s cell phone with both hands and closed the door.


    Standing outside the door, Ilan you pulled the clothes with both hands. Then the door was opened again, and Ilan you was invited in.


    "Miss Yi, this way, please." The secretary took Ilan you to the side hall of the room.


    As soon as he stepped into the room, Ilan you heard the sound of a small mouth. Until he walked into the side hall and saw the blood on the ground, Ilan you understood what the sound was about. Looking along the blood, a man was crawling on the ground, his back was bent into bow like arms to protect his abdomen, and his whole body was shaking.


    "Miss Yi." Kong Cixian hands the mobile phone back to ilanyou in person: "it''s my negligence that this happened. I''m sorry."


    "Kong Shao, this man is..." Ilanyou takes his cell phone and looks at the man on the ground.


    "Miss Yi, that''s it." "As soon as we got back, we found that the room had been moved, and then we searched for the man who had no time to escape," the secretary explained


    "Oh..." Yilanyou replied, "it''s really a coincidence."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Yi. I''ll give you a satisfactory answer." Kong said.


    "That''s the best." Yilanyou looked at the man on the ground, though he could not see his face, but his clothes and body shape were not wrong: "then I will wait for the good news." Turn around, Ilan you left a27 directly.


    Seeing ilanyou leave, kongsihan takes back his eyes and looks at the people on the ground again: "unparalleled."


    "Young master." The female secretary named matchless answered, with no sign of the politeness and gentleness he had just faced Ilan you.


    "I''m tired. You keep asking him who let him come." Kong Sixian stood up, still spotless in his white suit.


    When passing by the man, the man reached out and grabbed Kong Cixian''s trouser leg: "put Let me go I don''t know anything... "


    The bloody hand grabs the white suit trouser leg of kongsihan, and his eyes flash a bit gloomy. Kongsihan takes a step to tear the trouser leg out of the man''s hand.


    "Unparalleled." Cold Mou son, Kong Cixian orders: "break one root of his finger, absolutely want to ask out." Finish saying this sentence Kong Cixian then quickly walked into the bathroom.


    "Yes." Matchless answer, own young master has serious clean addiction, this person still goes to use blood hand to grab his trouser leg. I''m tired of living. Step by step to the people on the ground, unparalleled squat down and ask: "do you mean or not?"


    "I......" The man had been beaten and lost half of his life earlier. Now he can hardly breathe.


    Matchless did not say again, directly his right hand tail finger opposite direction strength break.


    "Ah!" The little thumb was broken. The pain made the head burst into a cold sweat.


    "You say or not?" Matchless hold his other finger.


    "I I said I said The pain made his teeth tremble.


    Unparalleled disdain to turn the corners of the mouth, this person, ah, is cheap, why not say early? Why do you have to suffer so much?


    Asked the reason clearly, matchless knocked the bathroom door: "young master, asked out."


    "Come in." Kong Sixian lies in the pool filled with water, his head leaning slightly against the pool.


    Matchless went into the bathroom and went to the pool and squatted down in Kong''s ear and said, "master, it''s Wan Xingzong''s man."


    "He is." Kong Cixian snorted coldly. Wan Shi has been doing something that can''t be done on the table. He has opened his eyes and closed his eyes. This time, it''s really a crime to dare to mess around at the general meeting held by Kong Shi, and dare to make his mind and send someone to his room to do such a thing. Wan Shi is really good.


    "Young master, what can I do next?" Asked matchless.


    "Ten fingers are broken?" Asked kongsihan."No, just one tail finger and he''ll do it all." No one answers.


    "All ten fingers are broken and then the man is returned to wanxingzong." Kongsihan said, "to live and return."


    "Good." Matchless nodded his head and answered. After going out, he closed the bathroom door. Kong Cixian continued to lay his head on the edge of the pool and shut his eyes. The soundproof bathroom could still hear the screams and wails outside.


    On the other side, in wanxingzong''s room, uncle and nephew yihaofeng are talking to him.


    "Since it''s your decision, I won''t say anything." Wanxingzong tapped the table beside him with his knuckles and said, "I want to know what''s the benefit of helping you transfer your assets successfully?"


    "Don''t worry about that." Yihaofeng smiled and said, "we can give you 20 million as reward."


    "Dollars?" Wanxingzong looks at yihaofeng.


    "Wan Shaozhen is a joker. This is a business that your Wan family can make without loss. As long as you have a face, why do you have to open your mouth?" Yihaofeng said.


    "We Wanshi have always been like this." Wan Xingzong sneered, "what time did you six big families do something dirty without our Wan family? We will recite all the names and enjoy all the benefits. At last, we will give you a change to kill the beggar. Hum, this business is not worth it. "


    "Let''s cut the price." "To be clear, we can transfer assets without any help," he said


    "Yes, of course you can. He''s a fool. I don''t know what you''ve been playing with that bitch Fang Fang over the past 17 years. You just want to transfer your assets. Even if he knows, what can he do?" Wanxingzong said scornfully.


    "What do you know!" Yihaofeng''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 325

    "What do you think I should know?" Wan Xingzong snorted, "don''t forget what our business is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihao''s eyes are slightly dark, and the room is in a short silence.


    Wanxingzong raised the corners of his mouth. This is what these people are like. They are obviously dirtier than everyone, and they have to pretend to be saints.


    "OK, twenty million dollars." Yihaofeng looked at wanxingzong: "but I want you to help me with one thing."


    "What is it?" Asked Wan Xingzong.


    "Deal with ilanyou and Yuan Songhan." Yihaofeng has a premonition that these two people must be a big trouble in the future.


    "Hahaha." Wanxingzong laughed: "yihaofeng, yihaofeng, you are really more ruthless than me. Yihaoen is your brother, you transfer his assets, not counting. Now you will kill his daughter, hahaha."


    Yihaofeng''s eyelids jumped. In his life, he was destined to be sorry for yihaoen. In order to Fang Fang he had to do this: "he also has Ruier and Chengzhi."


    "Hum." Wanxingzong glanced at yichengzhi on one side: "yihaofeng, you are It''s terrible. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Hao''s cold eyes naturally knew that Wan Xingzong meant something, and his face changed again. Wan''s intelligence network is so huge that even Kong can''t match it


    "But no poison, no husband." Wan Xingzong sneered, "I''ll take care of this."


    There was a knock at the door.


    The faces of all the people in the room changed.


    Wanxingzong looked at yihaofeng and made a sign to wait a moment. Then he stood up and went to the door and asked, "who is it?"


    There was no reply outside the room, but another knock on the door.


    Wan Xingzong frowned and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, a figure fell face-to-face. The sudden load-bearing made Wan Xingzong step backward. Looking at the fallen person and looking past, he just saw the back of a woman in a professional dress leaving. Wan Xingzong''s mood congealed - isn''t this the person beside Kong Cixian?


    One side of the head then sees his under hand''s person complexion is very white: "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    "Young master, I I was found... " The man''s lips trembled: "they I found out who I am. "


    "What?" Wanxingzong angrily pushed his subordinates to the ground: "waste!"


    "Ah!" The whole body is like a boulder, especially his hands. The pain makes him faint.


    "His hand!" Yi Chengzhi looks at the man''s hands and looks pale with fear. All ten fingers are twisted in a strange position. The broken bones of the middle finger and the index finger are even exposed through the skin.


    Yihaofeng is also stunned. For their chefs, their hands are their lives. Seeing such a tragedy, yihaofeng can''t bear to look again and turn his head to one side.


    "What''s the meaning of throwing this rubbish back to me?" Wan Xingzong frowned, is this to give him a lower horse power? Kong Sixian, a bastard, doesn''t weigh himself, dare to warn him in this way? It''s ridiculous.


    "Uncle..." Yi Chengzhi turns his head and looks at yihaofeng. How does that man''s hand look like this? Although he was used to fighting with others in his school, no one would be so cruel.


    Yi Haofeng didn''t speak, but shook his head slightly to show that Yi Chengzhi didn''t speak.


    Wanxingzong called the people who lived downstairs and asked them to clean up the garbage: "clean up, don''t leave any evidence."


    "Good young master." After a while, the door was cleaned up, and the surveillance video of the corridor was deleted, which was a matter of turning over.


    At the same time, in A01, ilanyou is using a hair dryer to blow her hair while thinking about what happened all day. Today is only the first day. So many things happen. There are two days left. Kongsihan will catch that person. He should find out the person behind him. Kongsihan will be honest for a day or two. But what about later?


    After drying her hair thoroughly, Ilan you went to lock the floor windows on the balcony, and then checked other windows. After all the windows were locked, Ilan you sat on the bed and thought about what she should do on May 3 and 4, when her mobile phone rang.


    Seeing the name of the call reminder display, Ilan you looked complicated, hesitated to connect the call and put it on the ear side: "hello? Dad. "


    "Lan you, have you slept?" Asked ihorn.


    "No." Ilanyou sits on the bed and flashes the face of yihaofeng and yiweihai in his mind. He feels uncomfortable: "Dad, you haven''t slept."


    "There''s still some work to be done." "How about today''s meeting?" ihorn asked? Is there anyone who can''t help you? If there''s a problem, tell Dad. "


    "It''s OK, it''s good." "How are you today, dad?" yilanyou asked after a warm heart


    "It''s good on dad''s side." "You take good care of yourself, go to your uncle if you have anything, and he will take good care of you," he replied


    "Er..." Elan youleng is stunned. Indeed, Elaine still trusts his younger brother. However, no one can imagine that his younger brother not only slept with his wife, but also moved his company''s property with his father. But at this time Ilan you can''t watch Elaine continue to be silly and white and sweet: "Dad, do you have any worries?""No, what''s the matter?" Ehorn paused, glancing unconsciously at the papers on the table. It was the report that the general ledger had lost 20 million yuan. He couldn''t imagine it.


    Why?


    "Actually I saw that document when I was waiting for you in your study that day. It''s just that the company has lost 20 million things. " Elan Youdun said: "such a large sum of money disappeared inexplicably, Dad, do you think the company is out of the house?" Said Ilan you tentatively.


    "Lan you, dad will check this. You are still young." Ihorn frowned. He didn''t want yilanyou to contact these things at such a young age. In fact, he didn''t know the source of the disappearance of the fund at all, but he didn''t want to believe or pursue it.


    "Yes." Elanyou heard that there was no further discussion here. Elanyoun really knew it. But according to her understanding of elanyoun, even if elanyoun knew it, it was useless. Elanyoun''s temper was too soft. Even if he really knew that his father and brother calculated himself, he could only wait for them to calculate himself to death.


    The previous life is like this. Naturally, Elan you will not let Elaine end up with a suicide again. At first, she thought that she was the culprit of ehun''s suicide, and she killed him indirectly. Now she wants to understand that the two people who really killed ehun are the two most trusted by ehun, and she is the catalyst of the whole event.

 Chapter 326

    I chatted with yhorn again and said good night. Ilan Youcai hung up the phone.


    "Ah..." With a sigh, Ilan you thought of Yuan Hui again. He wanted to call her but found that it was almost 11 o''clock, so he dismissed the idea. Let Yuan Hui have a good rest at this time.


    Boarded QQ, opened some messages, and found that Wang Xiaoman sent many photos of Yachun tour, not only she and Zhang Ya, but also Chi Yue and Yuan Hui. The four of them seemed to have a good time.


    After watching these photos, Ilan you replied to Wang Xiaoman, "you have a good time, I envy you." who knew that Wang Xiaoman had a second reply to Wang Xiaoman who wanted to quit directly. ]There was also a smirk.


    "Yes?" Elan you was stunned and asked, "haven''t you slept yet? ]


    thinking about things. ]


    wow, you think about things! ]Yilanyou joked.


    You''re done ]Wang Xiaoman also sent a fist expression? ]


    what do you think? ]Yilanyou thought of Wang Xiaoman''s strange attitude when he called before and asked directly, "is it about Tang Xuanli? ]


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]Wang Xiaoman hesitated for a moment and sent out a sentence: "you you, I seem to be in trouble. There is a big disgraceful dragon coming out. What should I do? ]


    you really have something to hide from me. Hurry up and I''ll help you find a way. ]Ilanyou knew that Wang Xiaoman was wrong, and it was not impossible for her to break into any Wulong like that.


    Ah It''s a long story! ]Wang xiaomandun sent a message and said, "let''s wait until you come back. ]


    Yes. ]Ilanyou thought for a moment, if she could go back.


    By the way, I saw Lin xiaorou today. ]Wang Xiaoman sent a message and said, "she was with the boy we saw in the milk tea shop at that time. It was the one in Y City, and later it broke.". ]


    ilanyou


    I''ll go to bed first, good night] Wang Xiaoman was tired. She didn''t sleep very well these days. She went out with Zhang Ya and had a crazy day today, which made her sleepy.


    Go to sleep. Good night. ]Elanyou said to him, "remember, before I go back, I don''t want to make any decision easily, so as not to add mistakes to your mistakes. ]


    got it] Wang Xiaoman then left QQ with a cry expression and a good night expression.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaoman''s head has turned grey, Ilan you has also retired from QQ and yawned. She should go to sleep. Last night, she was tossed by long Tianqi and Qiu Wu for a whole night. She could have a good sleep tonight. Thinking of this, Ilan you got out of bed and checked the room again. When she was sure that the room was safe, she went to lock the door. Who knows, she didn''t get to the door yet At that time, the door was opened.


    Yi Lan you is stunned, subconsciously retreats two steps, a pair of eyes stare at the door, the brain quickly passed dozens of escape ways, but these ways seem unlikely to be useful.


    When I really saw the visitor, ilanyou''s corner of the mouth Drew: "you are addicted to dragon Tianqi, aren''t you?" What are you doing here when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night? Is it fun to disturb her?


    "I bought you a midnight snack." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou''s face and angrily raises the fresh-keeping box in his hand.


    "Gulu......" Yilanyou''s stomach just started to cry. He was not hungry, but when he smelled the smell of food, yilanyou felt hungry: "what do you mean? Slap a date? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi is a little speechless. He was slapped last night


    "I won''t eat, you take it." Ilanyou glanced at him.


    Long Tianqi did not speak, but went forward a few steps.


    Ilanyou immediately backed up a few steps: "if you dare to mess again, I will kill you."


    Seeing that ilanyou reflected so much, longtianqi also knew that it was her behavior last night that frightened her. He put the packing box on the table beside him: "you eat while it''s hot." Then he turned around and walked out. When he got to the door, long Tianqi frowned slightly: "didn''t he tell you yesterday? Remember to lock the lock. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou has an impulse to put this night on the head of the Dragon Tianqi. She just wanted to lock it?


    "I''m gone." Finish saying this, long Tianqi closes the door of Ilan you and leaves.


    "This psychopath." Yilanyou murmured and immediately went forward and locked the secret lock of the door: "really, don''t come back!"


    I wanted to throw the food brought by long Tianqi into the garbage can, but when I touched the incubator with my hand, my stomach growled, "well, the food is innocent."


    In Yuan Songhan''s place, she didn''t eat much and was chatting all the time. This evening, she was afraid. Instead, she drank a lot of coffee. By the way, there was a small red velvet cake. I''m really hungry at the moment.


    Open the packing box and find that it''s wonton. The big wonton has thin skin and big filling. The soup and wonton are packed separately. Just after the box is opened, a stream of fresh flavor comes out. The clear soup is very beautiful with scallion and oil flowers floating on it. Put the wonton back into the soup and stir it for a few times. It tastes smooth and fragrant. The stuffing Q of the fresh shrimp is refreshing. Drink some soup happily to warm your heart and stomach."Hoo..." Zaba a few mouth, yilanyou looked at the bottom of the night feel very satisfied. After finishing the box, I tied the bag and threw it into the garbage can. This should be half of the wonton. It''s just the fifth of her full meal. After eating it, I won''t feel too full. I can go to bed.


    After brushing his teeth again, Ilan was lying on the soft bed, more and more confused about the Dragon apocalypse. This man was so strange and jumpy. But today, he did help himself. He first provided her with photos and then brought her nightmares.


    "Freak..." Unable to guess the meaning of dragon apocalypse, Ilan murmured into sleep.


    On the other side, long Tianqi, who had sent yilanyou to the room at night, saw Sven''s joking eyes and gave him a white look.


    "How about long Shao? Have you made peace? Did it work? " Sven picked up his eyebrow and said that they had a good drink at night. There was a chat at the table next door. There was a nightclub where the wonton was very delicious. The fiancee, long Tianqi, immediately asked the address. He took his poor bachelor to the streets and lanes to find him for more than an hour before he bought the wonton, and then he hurried back. He had been running for so long that he didn''t even have a mouthful of wonton soup Drink it.


    "Don''t be wordy." Said the cold voice of dragon Tianqi.


    "Tut, I''m looking at it." Sven watched the video they took: "what do I mean by the Kong family? Why don''t I understand? "

 Chapter 327

    "What?" Long Tianqi looks at him.


    "I''ve read what he said today two or three times. There''s nothing strange about it." Sven frowned: "it''s just to analyze the market and study the future development. It''s not necessary to call seven families for such a simple thing, is it?" I don''t understand Sven. Wouldn''t it be nice to have a video conference?


    "The Kong family has three purposes." Long Tianqi looked at the boastful Kong Cixian in the video and said: "the first purpose is for yuan family; the second is to frighten the other six families; the third is for yuan family."


    "Wait a minute? What do you mean? " Si Wen didn''t understand a bit: "both of them are for the yuan family? The first purpose is to force yuan family to show up by means of little beauties. I know. I know how to use Kong family''s huge intelligence network to frighten and monitor other six aristocratic families. But what''s the third purpose? "


    "How do you think yuan collapsed 17 years ago?" Dragon Tianqi hooked his mouth: "it is said that someone framed it against yuan family, but in fact? Seven families are connected. If six families don''t reach a consensus, how can they watch him collapse and go bankrupt? "


    "You mean all six families had a share in that year''s event?" Sven was stunned.


    "I don''t know." Long Tianqi didn''t say too much: "at least everyone doesn''t want yuan to be big."


    "Can the yuan clan grow up?" Sven was not very clear about what happened at that time, but thought that the yuan family of the seven families should be in a relatively low position.


    "How do you think the title of yuan Dingtian and Yuan Laogui came from?" Long Tianqi frowned: "he fled from state Z with nothing, and in just 17 years, he developed his power in Europe as it is now. If yuan Dingtian hadn''t been forced to leave at the beginning and united with the other six families, the two families might not continue to be independent as they are today."


    "So it is." Sven nodded, and they searched for so long according to Duke Lee Shun Teng, but also found a little thing, just a little, enough to shock them.


    "It''s a pity that it''s hard to predict." Long Tianqi shook his head.


    "Long Shao, do you know who it is?" Asked Sven.


    "Everyone has a reason." Long Tianqi looked at Sven and said, "Yuan Ding is acting strangely, blocking too many people''s way."


    "Yes." Sven nodded his head, and the story was also passed to the dragon family. Yuan Dingtian was a rare genius in the world. All the grandfather of long Tianqi wanted to win yuan Dingtian over, marry him, and make a marriage between long Tianqi and ilanyou.


    "Since the yuan family has reappeared this time, I''m afraid someone can''t sit down." Long Tianqi''s eyes narrowed slightly: "get people together and protect Ilan you secretly all the way."


    "Well, I see." Sven nodded his head, and his fingers began to operate rapidly on the keyboard.


    In the video, Ilan you listens to Kong Cixian''s speech, sometimes nods with approval, sometimes looks sleepy, and every smile is a scenery that can''t be moved.


    Yi Lanyou''s face was moved up to look at other people. After a pause, Tianqi frowned slightly and put his eyes on another person. He even pressed the fast forward button several times. There was a trace of displeasure in his eyes. Why did Qiu Wu stare at his fiancee all the time?


    "Baiqiuwu......" Murmuring this name, long Tianqi thinks that he should speed up his pace in various senses, otherwise this man is too eyesore, coveting his fiancee dare to be so aboveboard, which is arrogant!


    The next day, ilanyou stretched out after waking up. He wanted to get up and felt a little lazy. He leaned into the quilt and read the morning news with his mobile phone. At this time, a local news was pushed out. A man''s body was found near the hotel where they lived. His hands and fingers were all cruelly broken, and his body was cut for more than ten times. The police preliminarily concluded that it might be revenge killing, It happened at the dead end of the surveillance, so it''s a mystery, even the identity of the man.


    "It''s terrible..." Ilan murmured, maybe it was the man''s death face that was too miserable. All the photos were mosaic. Even so, we can feel the murderer''s cruelty from the text alone. Besides saying that the dead were poor, most of them were painting what the dead deserved, and what they must have done was retribution. It was also said that the dead provoked their own black Society, are deserved; a slap does not ring anything


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Turning over a few pages, I couldn''t see it any more. I was miserable before I died, and I would be talked about like this after I died. People I still have to live well. I don''t know how I would be discussed after I died with Xiao Bo and Lin xiaorou?


    I don''t know how many people think what Xiao Bo and Lin xiaorou have done is retribution.


    Unwilling to think about it any more, ilanyou opened the cup and sat up. It was almost time for her to get up.


    The content of the meeting on the second day was similar to that on the first day. Ilanyou didn''t understand the purpose of kongsihan. If it''s just to talk about this, it''s really unnecessary to gather the seven families together.


    It was not until the end of the afternoon meeting that ilanyou went to find yuan Songhan and saw Kong Cixian in Yuan Songhan''s room that ilanyou understood that the focus of Kong Cixian was not the speech at the meeting, but the conversation after the meeting.Listen to Tang Xuanli''s saying that at noon, Kong Cixian also talked to him about some things he didn''t have. Now it''s yuan Songhan again. It seems that Kong Cixian has talked to everyone in each family. Although the content is unknown, the general idea should not be much different. It''s a platform for the seven families to communicate with each other. In fact, Kong''s original intention is to stabilize the position of the head of the seven families.


    Since Ilan you, Kong Cixian has left. Ilan you also nodded with a smile. It''s a greeting.


    Kongsihan and ilanyou looked at each other and left a11''s room.


    "Lan you, there will be the last day tomorrow." Yuan Songhan beckoned yilanyou to sit down first and then said, "I have to go back tomorrow evening. When will you leave?"


    "I''m on the morning of the fourth." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°Duke¡£¡± Yuan Songhan looks at Duke Lee.


    "I''ll arrange it." Duke Lee poured a drink to ilanyou: "I''ll keep it tomorrow until you get on the plane and leave city a the day after tomorrow."


    "When you get to Z, you''re safe." Yuan Songhan looked at yilanyou and said, "yiweihai will not let you go wrong." Speaking of this, yuan Songhan''s eyes flashed a fine light.

 Chapter 328

    The meeting on May 3 was only held in the morning, and no substantive content was mentioned. However, after the meeting, Kong Zixian asked Qiu Wu to go out alone to have lunch together.


    "Did you finally talk to the Bai family..." Ilan is murmuring, and the corner of his mouth is rising.


    "Lan you, what did you just say?" Tang Xuanli didn''t catch up.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Qiu Wu has been called away. What do we have for lunch?" Most of these days, the three of them stay together, and the relationship is closer to each other.


    "It''s not easy to leave us alone. Why don''t we try the couple package in this hotel?" Tang Xuan Li bad smile said: "when the time to take photos to Qiu Wu that die Ao Jiao see."


    "What kind of couple package do we have? No, I don''t want to. " Yilanyou has been used to Tang Xuanli''s mouth completely these two days. The degree of Tang Xuanli is better than that of Si Wen. Generally speaking, if Si Wen is a poor mouth, Tang Xuanli is the mouth of chiguoguo.


    "The poster I saw just now at the elevator entrance looks good." Tang Xuan pointed to the elevator behind him: "I don''t believe you have a look."


    "Then have a look." Yilanyou and tangxuanli walk to the elevator entrance and see the couple package provided by the hotel: "Wow, there is also the hotel mascot pendant, which is very lovely. Xiaoman will like it."


    Hearing yilanyou mention Wang Xiaoman, Tang Xuanli remembers that Wang Xiaoman''s love letter to Qiu Wu is still there. He can''t help but chuckle and say, "Lanyou, do you know that Wang Xiaoman seems to have someone you like?"


    "Cough." After listening to Tang Xuanli''s words, ilanyou is stunned and choked by her saliva. What expression should she use to answer?


    "Well, let''s not talk about her. Would you like to order this?" Seeing yilanyou like this, Tang Xuanli thought that Wang Xiaoman had not mentioned it to her, and felt that it was not easy to disclose other people''s privacy, so he led the topic back to lunch.


    "Yes." Seeing Tang Xuanli changing the topic, Ilan you also felt a lot relaxed.


    "Then let''s order a class C meal..." Tang Xuanli looked at the words next to him and said, "it''s estimated that we can''t finish the package a, and we can''t finish the package a plus Qiu Wu."


    "What''s in package C?" Ilanyou can''t recognize the picture above.


    "Just ask." Tang Xuanli put his arm on yilanyou''s shoulder: "how about that? It''s my treat. "


    "Your treat. Let''s go." Ilan you smiled.


    "Two filet mignon, one bottle of red wine, one pan fried matsutake, two asparagus and sweet prawns, one French baked snail, Borsch Soup, and one spaghetti. Spaghetti can be replaced with hollow powder. Shrimp vanilla, cheese sauce or cream bacon are recommended." The waiter smiled and said, "the dessert is two cheesecake and two color ice cream. There are also tea or coffee options. In addition, the mascot of our hotel is the mobile phone pendant of sleeping couple. "


    "That''s it." Tang Xuan nodded sharply.


    "Can I choose the pendant?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." The waiter nodded his head: "now the main launch of the event is these three."


    "The blue one." Yilanyou points out that Wang Xiaoman will like it better.


    "OK." The waiter answered and then remembered Tang Xuanli''s room number, saying that someone would push it up later.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go up first." Tang Xuan looked at the time.


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered. As soon as they got into the elevator, a man in a black windbreaker turned and walked in the opposite direction.


    After taking the elevator to the top floor, ilanyou said to Tang Xuanli, "go back to your room first. I''ll go back later."


    "Good." Tang Xuan answered the elevator and gave a cheap kiss: "I''ll wait for you."


    "Eh..." Yi Lan you is full of disliked white he is same: "all day long have no serious."


    Instead of going back to his room, he went directly to the opposite a11 and knocked on the door.


    "Who?" There was a strong nasal male voice in the door.


    "I''m ilanyou." Ilanyou felt that voice was a little strange.


    click] as soon as the door was opened, it was opened by a strange man. He was about 30 years old, nearly 1.9 meters tall, with deep facial features and a high bridge of nose. He was wearing a black coat, and his eyes looked up and down at Ilan you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou can be sure that he has never entered the wrong door, let alone knew this person.


    "Lan you, come in." Yuan Songhan''s voice came from inside.


    At this time, the big tall man just slightly opened his body, and ilanyou squeezed in from his side. It must be said that a pestle from the big man to the door was enough to be frightening.


    When I walked into meneland, I found that there were seven or eight people standing in the room, one of whom was the most striking. The reason was that he had a whole flower arm tattooed on his bare arm. The design of Asura was really handsome. After a stupefied look, ilanyou looks at the man with a thumbs up. The man seems to be satisfied with ilanyou''s response and smiles smugly."Lanyou, here you are." Yuan Songhan reached out and rubbed yilanyou''s head: "I don''t know when I will meet you next time."


    "Are you leaving?" Ilanyou looks at yuan Songhan, who has packed his things: "it''s time?"


    "Yes." Yuan Songhan nodded, "don''t leave the hotel today."


    "Good." Yilanyou answered.


    "I''ll be with you all the way tomorrow." Duke Lee throws a silver pistol to ilanyou: "here you are. It has a small effective range of 50 meters. In addition, you are being given a special holster, which can''t be checked out by security inspection. "


    "Ha?" Yilanyou catches it, looks at it and then quickly throws it back: "forget it, I can''t use a gun. What if I put it here and it goes off?"


    "You don''t know how to use a gun?" Duke Lee was stunned for a moment, and then looked at yuan Songhan''s incredible face. Are you kidding?


    "No way to ban guns at home." Yuan Songhan stands with two hands.


    "Would you like to share jack with her?" Duke Lee points to the man with the flower arm just tattooed.


    "No." Ilanyou immediately interrupted the conversation and said, "I don''t have a place for a big man like that. I just need to go back to Z city." After that, she will learn something about self-defense.


    "Then you''d better take this gun with you. I''ll teach you how to use it tonight. Even if you can''t hit people at that time, you won''t be waiting to die." Duke Lee returns the pistol to ilanyou.

 Chapter 329

    "Are you sure the security check won''t find out?" Ilan you see is really can''t get rid of then chase to ask, she doesn''t want to be an illegal gun was invited into the bureau to drink tea.


    "OK." Duke Lee nodded for sure, or how did they get their guns?


    "All right." Ilanyou nodded, and then Duke Lee handed her the holster, too. "Take it away, and I''ll tell you how to install and use it in the evening."


    ¡°Hey£¡ Duke£¬Mr.Lee¡£¡± "Time to go," said the man who had opened the door for Ilan you


    "Lan you, it''s time for me to start." Yuan Songhan stretched out his arms.


    Ilan you went up to him and hugged him for two steps: "I''m really happy to say hello to everyone I haven''t met before."


    "I will." Yuan song was reluctant to pat yilanyou on the back: "if you have time, please bring aunt Hui to see us. We will contact you by email later."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "be careful on the road."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take him." Duke Lee smiled.


    After waving goodbye, the group set out in a big way. Duke Lee reminded yilanyou again before leaving: "don''t leave the hotel."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    After they all left, Ilan you looked at the pistol and holster in her hand in a daze. She really felt that she could not use it very well. She hid the pistol in her room, and Ilan you knocked on the door at A03.


    Tang Xuanli opened the door: "you just came back well."


    Ilanyou looks inside. Two waiters are arranging the food.


    "This way." Tang Xuanli leads yilanyou to the seat, and personally opens the chair for yilanyou and spreads out his hand in a gentlemanly way.


    "Thank you." Ilanyou smiled and sat down. As soon as she sat down opposite, the waiter walked up to her and put a steak in front of her.


    Ilan you nodded, and then the waiter put the tableware in order. When this man put the tableware, Ilan you frowned slightly. Is this a new comer? The order of the knives and forks is completely random. What the hell?


    Turning his head to look at the waiter''s face, he felt that the waiter was a little weird, and occasionally his eyes drifted away.


    Yi Lanyou''s mood slightly frowns. It seems that yuan Songhan and Duke Lee think it''s too simple. Is it OK if they don''t go out? Isn''t that just coming to her lunch table?


    After the two waiters arranged all the meals, Tang Xuanli started to eat with his knife and fork. Seeing that yilanyou didn''t eat, he asked, "is it not delicious? Or? "


    "If I eat it, I''ll die." Yilanyou put one hand on his chin and nuzzled at the steak in front of him, then took a deep breath: "ah It''s a pity that I can only have a look at it when it smells so fragrant...... "


    "Toxic?" Tang Xuanli also looked at the share in front of yilanyou: "really fake?"


    "Do you have money to take it?" Ilan shook his head in silence.


    "You''re wearing a silver bracelet. It''s just for testing poison. I have a long experience." Tang Xuan said with a smile.


    "You''re stupid. How could they use the poison that silver can try out? Otherwise, before they take a few bites, the knife and fork will be black." Elan you stroked the silver bracelet on her wrist, which was given to her by Chi Yue.


    "That''s right, too." Tang Xuanli looked at the other dishes on the table: "is everything else OK?"


    "Of course, their goal is me, not you, master Tang." Ilanyou shook his head, so hate her to not except unhappy people, in addition to yihaofeng who else?


    It seems that the appearance of Yuan''s family really poses a great threat to yihaofeng.


    "Then I''ll give you half." Tang Xuanli divides his steak from the middle to the plate in front of him and hands it to ilanyou: "here."


    "Thank you." Ilanyou smiled and did not refuse. There are many things on the table anyway.


    Cut a piece of meat according to the culture and science and put it into the import. The fire is just right. The meat is tight and fresh. You can feel the happiness of the spread of the gravy in your mouth every time you chew it. It''s just a total loss to poison such delicious food.


    Just after lunch here, Qiu Wu came back and didn''t say anything when he saw the mess at the table.


    "Qiu Wu, we have a couple set meal." Tang Xuanli said defiantly with his eyebrows raised. Qiu Wu is always a proud face that has nothing to do with the end of the world. He really wants to challenge Qiu Wu''s bottom line.


    Qiu Wu glanced at him and didn''t say anything. Ilan Youjian asked, "what did Kong Sixian tell you and make you look like this?" Ilanyou joked: "is it difficult that he should take care of you?"


    "Alliance." Qiu Wu looks at ilanyou. He thinks it''s necessary to say to ilanyou, "the Kongs want to form an alliance with us."


    "Alliance? Not all of them are seven families. What do you want to form an alliance with? " Ilanyou thinks it''s funny. Is it a primary school student? He wants to help the group: "isn''t this unnecessary?""The Kong clan is going to join forces with the Bai clan, the Tang clan and the Yi clan to fight against the yuan clan who may come back." Qiu Wu said frankly.


    Hearing Qiu Wu talk about this, Tang Xuan Li rarely put away his ruffian smile: "there is such a thing."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou laughed and said, "it''s really interesting. Isn''t Kongs not asking if they don''t do business?"


    "According to Kong Cixian, it is necessary to balance the strength of the seven families and avoid the danger of one family becoming bigger and leading to the collapse of the seven families thousands of years ago and the threat of annexation by the two families." Qiu Wu tells ilanyou what Kong Cixian said: "it''s not to deal with the yuan family."


    "This fart is really delicious." Yilanyou sneered: "when yuan family went bankrupt 17 years ago, why didn''t Kong come out and say that he would take yuan family and balance the strength of the seven families?"


    "That''s always the case with the seven families." Tang Xuanli''s eyes were full of disdain: "the more people who put their own whitewashed justice on the top, the more dark and greedy."


    "What a thing." Yilan youlenghum stood up and walked out. Qiu Wu stopped her before the door opened.


    "What are you going to do?" Qiu Wu asked, holding ilanyou''s arm.


    "Nothing. I''ll go back to my room." What can she do? She has no right or power. She is said to be the yuan family. There are only two yuan family she has met. She is the Yi family. Her own people are eager to die. What is she?


    "Don''t be impulsive." Qiu Wu takes ilanyou''s wrist.


    "Not alliance." Elan took a deep breath and turned around. "Then I''ll find someone to form an alliance."


    "Good thing, add me. "Tang Xuanli has always been a character who is afraid of the chaos in the world.

 Chapter 330

    Yi Lan You looks at Tang Xuanli: "what can you do for me?"


    "Well..." Tang Xuanli thought about the gift box with his eyes on the table: "Alliance Mascot What... "


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled two times: "it''s not funny at all."


    "I also think we should unite." Qiu Wu said, "the League counts me."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Elanyoubi made a gesture.


    "And I and I!" Lu Xinting suddenly rushed in from the door: "I seem to have heard what alliance you are talking about, add me."


    "Lu Xinting, what are you doing?" "Don''t mix in if you don''t understand anything," Tang Xuanli said with a disgusting wave


    "Don''t look down on people, Tang Xuanli." Lu Xinting frowned: "you don''t want the alliance. I''m from seven families. What''s the matter with one of them?"


    "It''s redundant to add you." Tang Xuan shook his head sharply: "Lan you, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Lu Xinting is a big trouble, especially the long winded housekeeper who follows her every day."


    "Uncle Lu is the gold steward." Lu Xinting corrected.


    "He is indeed a gold medal in wordiness." Tang Xuan said with a sharp chat.


    "You!" Lu Xinting Dudu mouth, brow a wrinkle also know this son Tang Xuan Li said is not count, then pull the hand of Yi Lanyou: "you count me one."


    She originally came to find Tang Xuanli. Unexpectedly, when she came to the door, she heard about their alliance. She had a hunch that it must be a great event.


    Usually she is very strict every day. Everyone treats her as a child. She is sixteen years old and will be an adult in two years. She also wants to do something amazing to make her family look up to her.


    "This In fact, it needs to be studied slowly. " Yilanyou really can''t refuse Lu Xinting''s expectant eyes, but Lu Xinting is really not suitable for such things.


    "Are you worried that I can''t help you? I''ll tell you that I''m good at many things. Come with me and I''ll tell you one by one!" Lu Xinting said this and dragged yilanyou out of A03. She felt that as long as yilanyou knew that she could help, she would accept her own. She would still have a lot of things.


    "No, that I That... " Yilanyou can''t waste Lu Xinting''s naive energy, she can only drag her away.


    Seeing Yi Lanyou pulled out of the room by Lu Xinting, Tang Xuanli looked at Qiu Wu and said, "why do you want to tell LAN Youkong''s plan?" Tang Xuanli doesn''t think Qiu wuhui likes ilanyou to this extent.


    Qiu Wu only said four words: "lips die and teeth cold." After that, he stepped out of A03 and went back to his room.


    This time, the Kong family can join forces with other families to resist the yuan family. The next time, it may be the Bai family. Qiu Wu''s eyes are deep, so it''s better for him to strike first.


    The seven families should have reshuffled.


    "Tang Xuan Li hooked the hook corner of his mouth and murmured:" it is so Although he doesn''t care about the life and death of the seven families, he likes the feeling of a mess. At last, everyone is getting more and more confused.


    In this case, he must drag the Tang clan to participate in the event. It''s better to drag the Tang clan to bankruptcy. It''s fun to play together.


    Different from any expression of Tang Xuan Li in the past, his face at this time has a gloomy smile, and his eyes are full of hatred and coldness. It seems that everything he shows in his daily life is just a mask.


    Yilanyou was pulled back to her room A06 by Lu Xinting, and then listened to the piano music for a full hour and a half.


    "How is it?" Lu Xinting looked at yilanyou with full expectation after finishing the last performance: "how about it? This is my most famous "Moonlight Sonata."


    "It sounds good." Yilanyou has practiced piano for several years in order to integrate into the upper class society. Lu Xinting''s musical attainments are also very high.


    "How is it? Do you want to pull me in? " Asked Lu Xinting, full of expectation.


    "Er..." Yi Lanyou can''t find the connection between the two. He is struggling. Lu Xinting''s housekeeper uncle Lu comes back. He nods to Yi Lanyou and then looks at Lu Xinting: "Miss, did you just play the Moonlight Sonata?" He just heard the last verse.


    "Yes." Lu Xinting immediately became more restrained: "right."


    "Can you play it again? There seems to be some instability in the rhythm at the back. " Said the housekeeper.


    "Good." Lu Xinting nodded and looked at ilanyou pitifully. Before, she was secretly looking for Tang Xuanli to play while uncle Lu was away. Now uncle Lu is back, and she is going to practice again.


    "Then you''re busy. I''ll leave first." Finding an excellent opportunity, ilanyou stood up.


    "Miss Yi, please walk slowly." Uncle Lu said immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Lu Xinting didn''t want to let yilanyou leave, she could only SIP her mouth slightly, and then she stood up to yilanyou and said, "let''s see you next time, Gui''an.""Good." Yilanyou nodded his head, just turned around and stepped, he heard the melodious piano music from behind him. He stepped on the music, and yilanyou went out of the room and closed the door.


    The music isolated by the door becomes continuous, like it comes from far away. Although it can be heard, it also knows that such a peaceful piano sound does not belong to its own world.


    Walking in the corridor, the afternoon sun shadow into the window, the afterglow sprinkled on her body, occasionally a gust of wind blowing in, blowing her hair. She didn''t walk fast, every step was steady, and the sound of the sole on the ground was dull and pleasant.


    After returning to the room, ilanyou takes out the pistol and holster that ducklee gave himself.


    It was the first time that she touched a pistol. The pistol was small in appearance, with high silver color value. The side of the gun was carved with rose.


    The more you play with it in your hands, the more ilanyou feels like this pistol and likes it from the bottom of his heart.


    Before long, duckle Lee, who sent yuan Songhan away from a city, came back: "have you carefully observed the pistol for you?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and looked at duck Lee with interest.


    "You must learn how to use this gun today." Ducklee''s face was serious. He was very dangerous all the way today. Fortunately, he had been prepared for it and changed his car halfway. Otherwise, he would probably become a lump of meat mud when driving to the countryside.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded his head: "I see."

 Chapter 331

    "This pistol is a small caliber automatic pistol specially designed for women based on Walter PPK. Small size, easy to carry, light weight, suitable for women. " Ducklee takes out all the bullets in the gun, disassembles the whole pistol, and installs one part after another: "you don''t need to remember all the parts. I''ll just tell you something you need to remember. You can learn the rest later." He doesn''t have so much time in case of emergency.


    "Good." Ylang Youdian a head dedicated to listen.


    "This is the magazine. The capacity of the magazine is 7 bullets. One can be loaded in the chamber. There are 8 bullets in total. I have prepared 7 extra bullets for you." "It''s in the mezzanine of the holster you''ve been given," said duck Lee. The procedure of bullet installation is very simple, you will see it once. " After ducklee demonstrated, he took the bullet out again and loaded the magazine.


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded and looked at ducklee''s movements.


    "This is the handle, the magazine, the trigger, the hammer, the door, the sleeve, the barrel, the collimator..." Duckle said as he pointed out, "the shooting steps are loading, the safety is opened, the aim is aimed, and the trigger is pulled."


    "Oh." Ilanyou listened carefully.


    Ducklee snapped the trigger. "I''ve got the bullet out. Try it."


    "Good." Ilanyou takes the pistol and does it step by step.


    After snapping at the trigger, duck Lee nodded, "good." After taking over the gun, duck Lee said, "now we need to teach you how to aim. When shooting, the warhead''s flight path is parabola under the action of air resistance and gravity." After a pause, ducklee said, "how do you speak Chinese?"


    ¡°parabola£¿¡± "Parabola," elanyou repeated


    "Yes." "The effective range of this pistol is 50 meters. The sinking of the bullet is not very large. I want you to hit it," duckle continued


    "OK..." Yilanyou also knows that it''s not appropriate to ask too much at the beginning.


    "When aiming, take the gate and aim at the three o''clock line." Duke Lee said that he took out a pistol for practice and a box of ice from the box he brought with him: "here you practice." Duke Lee got up and put a special paper on the wall: "load, load, aim."


    "Good." Yilanyou took aim after doing the same. After pulling the trigger, she felt that the recoil force made her numb. It was just a pistol for practice. The power of the pistol has been reduced to the lowest level. Yilanyou did not know what it would be like to be a real gun.


    "Not bad. Don''t hold the gun too hard. Relax." Duke Lee nodded, "how are you doing?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded. To be honest, although it''s very motivated to learn a new skill, Ilan you didn''t want to use it too fast.


    It''s not easy to practice. It''s nearly 11 o''clock. Ilanyou feels his arms are aching and numb, especially the palm and the mouth of the tiger.


    "Have a good rest tonight." Duckle Lee put away the guns of ilanyou''s practice and organized the practice scene: "I just gave you the bullets, remember, don''t face people easily at any time." Duckle warned.


    "I see." Ilan you nodded.


    "You can tie the holster to your right thigh, but you can''t see it in your skirt tomorrow." "Go to bed early, good night," duckle said


    "Thank you today." Yilanyou nodded his thanks.


    "You''re welcome. If you don''t feel comfortable with your hands, ice them with cold water." Ducklee left yilanyou''s room after saying that. It was very dangerous to send yuan Songhan away today. Tomorrow, he will send yilanyou who has no Kung Fu. Ducklee frowned slightly. He had to redeploy again.


    After duckle Lee left, ilanyou fiddled with his pistol for a while before putting it down, took a bath in the bathroom, and iced her hand with cold water. Her palm was red and slightly swollen, and the tendons of tiger''s mouth were painful. After a while, ilanyou sighed. It''s a learning thing. If it can''t be used for a lifetime best.


    Put on pajamas, Ilan Yougang ready to sleep heard a knock on the door: "who?"


    "It''s me."


    "Ah..." Yilanyou sighed, and had to get out of bed again and open the door: "long Xuechang, you come every night. Are you tired?" Today, however, it was a promising day. Instead of breaking in suddenly, I knocked on the door.


    "What time will you leave tomorrow?" Asked long Tianqi as he entered the door.


    "It leaves at ten in the morning and leaves at half past one." "Duke said earlier is better," elanyou said


    ¡°Duke£¿¡± Long Tianqi frowned slightly: "you''d better stay away from him." He glanced around ilanyou''s room and stopped at the holster on the bedside table. Then he took the pistol out of the holster and said, "Walter PPK?""You know?" Yilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Sven is a movie fan, Walter PPK is a 007 brand equipment." Long Tianqi looked at the pistol in his hand: "it''s still an improved one." He took the gun and looked at ilanyou: "can you use it?"


    "I learned a little." Ilanyou shrugs.


    "A little?" Dragon Tianqi frowned, life is the key to heaven, it''s such a dangerous thing, just learn a little? What to do if you hurt yourself?


    "Tonight Duke taught me how to use it." Ilanyou replied truthfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi gazed at ilanyou and sighed for a long time: "tomorrow we will follow your car and wait at the intersection you will pass, protecting you to the airport all the way, so you''d better not use this gun."


    "That''s the best." Yilanyou reaches for the pistol in longtianqi''s hand and puts it back into the holster again. She doesn''t want to use it either.


    On the other side, in the box of a noisy nightclub in city a, Wan Xingzong looked down at the two middle-aged men who were beaten to death.


    "Young master, these two people are the driver who yuan Songhan''s foreign guy found to drive for ilanyou tomorrow."


    "Go and ask our people to replace them." Wanxingzong said with a ring finger, "remember to find two statues."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 332

    In the early morning of May 4, Duke Lee arranged the team and the whole trip was planned.


    After breakfast, ilanyou said goodbye to Qiu Wu and Tang Xuanli: "see you in Z city."


    "Good." Tang Xuanli waved: "I don''t understand. You come from Z City and go back to Z city. Your ticket time is always wrong with us."


    "My secretary ordered it, and I wonder." Yilanyou smiled and said, "no, I''ll go first."


    "Well, be careful on the way." Qiu Wu nodded.


    Yilanyou waved and then turned to get on the car: "Duke, let''s go."


    "Good." Duke Lee nodded his head and made a gesture.


    When the black car started, Tang Xuanli and Qiu Wu waved to ilanyou in the car. When the car was about to disappear in sight, a BMW SUV with a look stopped in front of them. The door opened and rhubarb sat in the driver''s seat and said, "young master, am I late?" As soon as he received the young master''s instruction, he booked the earliest flight, only hoping that he was not late.


    "No, just fine." Qiu wumou''s color is slightly heavy, then he gets on the car directly.


    "Eh? Qiu Wu, where are you going Tang Xuanli looks at Qiu Wu. Their tickets are in the evening. Where are they going so early?


    "To the airport, are you going?" Qiu Wu glanced at Tang Xuanli and said, "you''d better not go."


    "I don''t!" As soon as Tang Xuanli heard Qiu Wu''s words, he immediately picked up the car and said, "you won''t let me go, I''m going to go."


    "Hum." Qiu Wu hums to close the door.


    "My God..." Tang Xuanli looks at Qiu wulisuo and opens two boxes on one side: "is this the desert eagle?"


    "Will you shoot?" Qiu Wu looks at Tang Xuan.


    "Yes." Tang Xuanli nodded. The people of these seven families can basically learn how to defend themselves in childhood.


    Qiu Wu threw another alley to him: "assemble by yourself."


    "Good." Tang Xuanli opened the box and looked at it, then frowned: "you give me colt M1911 with the desert eagle? Is that too different? "


    "Use what you like." Qiu wubai glanced at him. He was bored with so much nonsense.


    "Tut." Tang Xuanli still obediently and quickly assembled the gun.


    At the same time, in addition to their car following, the people of longtianqi also gathered from all the streets to follow.


    From time to time, the driver observes the situation of the rear seat from the rear-view mirror. After getting on the highway, there is a section of unmanned area. As soon as it reaches the edge of the unmanned area, the driver secretly presses the communication device in his pocket, and then drives one kilometer forward is the place they want to start.


    "Stop." Duke Lee suddenly ordered.


    "What?" The driver is stunned. How can I stop at this time? His signals are all out.


    "I''ll let you stop." Duke Lee frowns a little.


    "That This is a highway. You can''t park. " The driver is beating the drum in his heart, hoping that he will not be seen through at this time.


    "I need to go to the toilet." The copilot said, "stop, I''m in a hurry."


    "Here..." The driver bit his teeth and looked ahead. How can I stop at this time?


    Duke Lee immediately winked like the copilot, who raised his elbow and hit the driver in the temple, then quickly controlled the steering wheel, and turned back.


    All of a sudden, the car just shakes left and right for a while, and ilanyou is scared. I don''t know what happened.


    "I didn''t invite this driver." Duke Lee explained.


    The car stopped steadily on the side of the road. The passenger opened the main driver''s door and kicked the driver down. Then he turned over to the main driver''s seat and closed the door.


    "At the off ramp, let''s take a detour and come up from the next freeway to avoid the road ahead." Duke Lee said.


    "OK." The current driver answered and quickly drove off the ramp.


    On the other side, Wan Xingzong arranged people to receive the signal, but they did not see the target vehicle coming. They thought that things were wrong. They sent people to find it. A comatose driver was found on the edge of the highway.


    The man immediately contacted wanxingzong and said something here: "young master, what should we do now?"


    "No problem, you just drive ahead and block up." Wanxingzong''s mouth hook: "they can not escape my net." Hang up your cell phone, and draw a haircut and an X on a map with a black pen: "if there is a way to heaven, you will not go. If there is no door to hell, you will break in, hum!"


    After getting off the gate and driving all the way to the north, Duke Lee felt desolate. He frowned and cried, "stop."


    "Yes." The driver put his foot on the brake.


    "What''s the matter?" Ilanyou asked Duke Lee."This is the wrong way." Dukelee pulls out his gun as soon as his eyes are bright. At this time, the driver in front also pulls out his gun and points at dukelee. Dukelee takes a step faster obviously. After killing the driver with one shot, dukelee reaches out to cover yilanyou''s eyes: "nothing good. Close your eyes."


    "Yes." Ilanyou pinched her fist, and her palms were sweating. She should have listened to the voice of the same driver first. This time, her negligence almost led to the death of herself and Duke Lee. This kind of self blame is accompanied by the feeling of fear, which is very unpleasant.


    Open the door and get off. Duke Lee opens the driver''s seat and pulls out the dead man. He sits on the driver himself. He takes out his mobile phone and finds that the signal here is extremely weak, so weak that he can''t contact his own person. He arranged people all the way, but there was a clear blind spot.


    ¡°Shirt£¡¡± With a low curse, Duke Lee thumped the steering wheel with his fist: "Lan you, you can sit still." No matter what, he can''t wait to die.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded in response.


    At this time, a bullet smashed the back window and wiped it away from ilanyou''s face.


    "Get down!" Duke Lee roared and started the car quickly. He stepped on the accelerator and the car went out like a arrow.


    After their car, a military armored car ran after them. Yilanyou leaned down on the seat, feeling that countless bullets were flying by, and his heart was about to jump to his throat. He grabbed the cushion with his fingers, and his knuckles were white.


    Just as the car was being beaten into a sieve, Duke Lee bit his teeth and said, "Lan you, jump out of the car!"

 Chapter 333

    Obviously, her mind has given out instructions. Jump, jump, but her rigid body is hard to obey the instructions. Her trembling hand can''t easily open the door, but her legs can''t move, and she can''t jump out.


    Ducklee saw this, frowned and turned the car sharply, which hurled ilanyou out, and ducklee immediately jumped with the car.


    As soon as they landed on the ground, their car exploded. The two people who just jumped out of the car flew several meters because of the impact.


    "Ah!" Instinctively with his hands to protect his head, the whole person curled up and fell out, and was shocked by the blast wave to fly out and roll for several meters again. Elan Youming felt that his whole body was aching, especially his chest, and even his breathing was feeling dull and painful. Her ears are buzzing, her stomach is tumbling, and her eyes are blurry. This is the second time that she has something to do with the explosion, and she still feels very unaccustomed to it. This kind of thing is not a new thing.


    "Let''s go." Ducklee looked grim, and as soon as he fished it out of the ground and didn''t slow down from the impact of the explosion, ilanyou fled to the shelter.


    They saw their car explode, and the military armored car behind them stopped. Six people came down from the car, all with guns in both hands.


    "How do you feel?" Duckle Lee asked ilanyou as he pulled out his gun and loaded it.


    "Better." Although the whole body is still painful, but the eyes see things more clearly, the ears hear things clearly. Ilanyou looks at ducklee. What should I do now?


    "Remember how to shoot?" Duckle asked, loading his pistol.


    "Remember." Elanyou nodded and took out the silver pistol from the holster tied to her thigh. However, her hand was shaking more and more. The cold pistol could help her to calm down a little, at least not to bite her tongue.


    "Load, bolt, aim, pull the trigger." When duckle was in command, he had already shot, and shot the opponent''s head successfully.


    "Good." Yilanyou loads the gun, opens the safety bolt, and wants to aim at it. However, the whole person shakes violently. He clenches his teeth and blindly pulls the trigger. When the bullet goes out of the gun, it hits the ground at the foot of the other party. He fires another shot badly.


    "Don''t be nervous." Duckle Lee carefully fought back as he pulled ilanyou to avoid.


    Seeing the enemy getting closer and closer, ilanyou wanted to shoot accurately, even if she just hit a person in the leg, but the more she thought about it, the more she could not fight.


    And four shots, none of them. Her body was still shaking, her mouth and wrists were shaking, her lower lip was clenched by her own tension.


    "Damn it!" Duckle Lee watched as the two remaining men were already dodging for a while. He was just about to relax when he found that there were three armored vehicles nearby and they were passing by. Ilan you probably could not point to them. He had only one bullet left.


    At this time, a BMW SUV appeared from the other end at full speed. As soon as the door opened, several bullets flew out, and two enemies nearby were successfully solved. Then a big turn stopped not far behind yilanyou and ducklee. Qiu Wu and Tang Xuanli jumped out of the car one by one.


    "Qiu Wu!" Ilanyou is shocked to see the visitors. How could they come?


    "Wow! Do you want to be so partial? " Tang Xuan said jokingly with a serious look on his face and threw two magazines to duck Lee: "here you are."


    "Thank you." Ducklee took the magazine and said thanks.


    The armored car drove closer and closer, then many people got off and began a very intensive attack. The sound of the shooting made her ears ache. Ilanyou only felt that the former ear was buzzing again. Even her sight had a blind spot. Her heart was beating, her chest was aching, and her breathing became fast. This kind of extreme tension caused her severe discomfort.


    All of a sudden, yilanyou''s legs softened and he fell back and sat on the ground.


    "Be careful." Tang Xuan looks at yilanyou''s whole upper body exposed to the dangerous area with a frown and immediately reaches out to pull yilanyou over.


    The bullet penetrated Tang Xuanli''s shoulder mercilessly.


    "Oh, shit!" Tang Xuan swears. The pain in his left shoulder caused by the bullet makes his face pale.


    "Tang Xuanli!" Yilanyou is stunned. The dazzling blood gushes out from Tang Xuanli''s left shoulder. Yilanyou immediately reaches out to block the blood hole. The warm blood spreads along her fingers, but it can''t be stopped. Yilanyou''s brain is blank, his eyes only see the red blood, and more and more come out: "don''t, don''t die."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Tang Xuanli clenches his teeth and squeezes out these words. Who is Tang Xuanli? How could he be so easy godie?


    "Rhubarb, stop the bleeding." Qiu Wu ordered."Yes!" Rhubarb replied, "young master, help me to cover."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu quickly changed the magazine for the gun and helped rhubarb to cover.


    While rhubarb dragged Tang Xuanli all the way to the side of the SUV, and began to treat the wound for Tang Xuanli with the shelter of the car body.


    The pungent smell of blood came from time to time, which made Ilan you''s stomach turn continuously, and the color of blood on his hands made Ilan you pale, even his lips lost their color.


    Painfully close your eyes, pictures flash in front of your eyes. One rainy night, red eyes, pain of broken arms, sports car that goes away, on the cold operating table again and again, wandering between the edge of consciousness, fighting with death again and again


    Once again, I opened my eyes, and there was a fierce flash in my eyes. The whole body''s evil spirit burst out in an instant. The sudden change of the gas field made Qiu Wu and duckle Lee around her all in a daze. They obviously felt the change of ilanyou, even a chill.


    load, open the safety bolt, aim, pull the trigger. ]Ilan you repeated this step in her heart, raised her pistol and aimed at shooting, easily hitting the lower abdomen of the latest man. Then she shot again. This time, she hit the right shoulder of the opponent, watching the blood gushing from the blood hole on the shoulder of the enemy. Ilan you''s eyes were more fierce.


    She didn''t want to die in such a place!

 Chapter 334

    The battle is in a stalemate. Ilanyou, who was originally zero combat effectiveness, can finally help. Although the shooting technique is not so accurate, at least every shot can hit people. After Tang Xuanli''s hemostasis, Dahuang bandages him briefly and quickly returns to Qiu Wu. He wants to protect his young master.


    Elan takes a deep breath. The hand holding the gun has been shocked unconscious by the recoil, but she is very clear at this time. The gun is also used more and more smoothly, but the ammunition is limited. After changing the magazine, Elan you looks at duck Lee: "are there any bullets?"


    "I don''t have any." Duck Lee shook his head and looked at Qiu Wu.


    "No more." Qiu Wu frowned. This time, there weren''t many weapons. It was too much trouble to go through the security check. The time was too urgent to prepare so many things.


    ¡°shit£¡¡± Ducklee cursed and looked up, but saw two armored vehicles coming. It should be in the process of their confrontation that the other side called for someone to come.


    "Young master, what can I do next?" When rhubarb looked at Qiu Wu, there was sweat on his forehead. It doesn''t matter if he died. You can''t have an accident.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu bit his teeth. Although he didn''t want to admit it, they couldn''t help it. The SUV they came from had already been scrapped under gunfire. It would have been nice if it hadn''t exploded like the car before. Now we can''t expect to drive away or anything at all. Their position is quite different. There is no store in front of the village, no shop in the back. It''s like a ghost in the wilderness, let alone looking for another place to hide.


    Elan you is biting her teeth. How can she die in such a ghost place? Her revenge has not been avenged. She can never die.


    Holding the gun in both hands, a figure suddenly appeared in my mind: "the Apocalypse of the dragon."


    "What?" Qiu Wu looks at Ilan you.


    Suddenly look up, Ilan you stare at the end of the driveway, he will come, he will come!


    Sure enough, a convoy of armored vehicles was behind them.


    The next thing is much simpler. The dense bullets are scattered from behind the enemy like a rainstorm and all the enemies are solved directly.


    When elanyou''s eyes brightened, she knew he would come. According to yilanyou''s understanding of longtianqi, he promised that she would protect her and he would come.


    Long Tianqi gets off his car and runs straight to ilanyou. He grabs ilanyou''s arm with both hands. He wants to say countless words but doesn''t know where to start.


    as like as two peas in the same car, they used to take them in another direction, and found it late when they found it halfway. Later, Sven hacked into the main website of a City Transportation Bureau on the Internet, found out the influence of the highway monitor, and found the driving direction of the vehicle that ilanyou took.


    He prayed countless times along the way, never to have an accident, never to have an accident, never to have time.


    For the first time, he was afraid.


    Now seeing ilanyou, he had countless words to say to her, but finally he just moved his lips and said, "I''m late."


    "It''s not late." Ilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi, maybe it''s just right.


    "Long Shao, we need to clean up the battlefield, or are you two tired of going there?" Sven pointed to the abandoned SUV.


    Long Tianqi glanced at yilanyou and took her to the SUV. Qiu Wu frowned at the scene and said nothing. Duckle also narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t know much about the situation of state Z and couldn''t comment more. However, he heard a lot of rumors about the great young master of the dragon family, such as another terrible identity of the little dragon.


    Ducklee doesn''t know whether elanyou and the dragon are good or bad together, but at least it''s safe at present. Specifically, he needs to go back to Europe and discuss with others.


    Long Tianqi brings Ilan youyou to the devastated BMW SUV, and they stand face to face, facing each other.


    "Are you afraid?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded her head truthfully. Her body didn''t listen to her fear. She almost died several times.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." Long Tianqi apologized and said that he could come earlier tomorrow, and that he would not let Ilan you have these terrible memories.


    "It''s not late, really." Ilan you smiled. Although the encounter was really terrible, Ilan you didn''t get nothing. At least her shooting skill made a qualitative leap in a short time.


    "Your hand..." Long Tianqi holds yilanyou''s hands and looks anxiously at yilanyou.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou shook his head and said firmly to longtianqi, "I know you will come. You will certainly come."


    There was a warm feeling in his heart. The feeling of being trusted by the people he cared about made long Tianqi unable to speak. The mood of hard to recover fluctuated violently again.


    He held out his hand and took Ilan you into his arms. For the first time, he really looked into his heart. He really fell in love with her.


    No longer just think she can help themselves, but completely fell in love with such a person - her name is ilanyou.Yi Lanyou was so carried into his arms by long Tianqi. It seems that his previous behavior of "returning to zero" in the hotel has returned, even higher.


    "Cough Cough... " A clear throat cough came from the bottom left of the two men.


    Yilanyou and longtianqi immediately follow the voice to see the past.


    "That I was shot and hurt Can you spread dog food in another place? " Tang Xuanli is a little speechless. Why is he always hurt?


    "Er..." Yi Lan you a Leng, her face a red, fast step to Tang Xuanli: "how are you?"


    "And breathe." Tang Xuan smiled.


    "How can you be so poor when you are hurt like this?" Yi Lan''s white Tang Xuan gives a sharp look: "today you can''t go back to Z city. You''d better take a rest in a city for a few days."


    "Then you let Qiu Wu stay with me in city A." Tang Xuan said with a turn of her eyes.


    "Then I''ll call Qiu Wu." "You tell him"


    "no, you tell him," elanyou said Tang Xuanli smiled with profound meaning: "you tell him that he will promise."


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded, "I''ll try."


    "Go quickly." Tang Xuan waved.


    "Then have a good rest." Ilan you got up and went around to the other side of the car. He saw that the battlefield was almost cleaned. Ilan you went to Sven and Qiu Wu and scanned his eyes. Then he held out his fingers to the armored military vehicles and asked, "how much can these scrap iron cost?"

 Chapter 335

    "This is a military armored vehicle. Military materials are consumables. Generally speaking, the price fluctuates from 200000 yuan to 200000 yuan, but this is a brand-new model. The price of each model is 600000 yuan." Sven replied.


    "Can you sell it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Well I''ll check. " Sven then went to check the use of these armored vehicles, and then came back and said, "each one can be sold to about 450000." These cars are quite new.


    "Then sell it." Yilanyou smiled and said, "you can share the money you have sold out, hehe hehe." It''s when she needs money to start her own business.


    "It''s hard to shoot." Qiu Wu thought for a moment, "but if you keep the price down to 300000, you can still make it."


    "Then it''s up to you." Yi Lan You patted Qiu Wu on the shoulder: "is that ok?"


    "Yes?" Qiu Wu looks at Ilan you.


    "Tang Xuanli is injured. I don''t think he can go back to Z today. Would you like to stay with him for a few days?" In fact, ilanyou has no confidence in saying this. One is that she has no position. The other is that she is the one who killed Tang Xuanli. If she wants to stay, she will stay. But Tang Xuanli calls Qiu Wu to accompany him. Ilanyou can''t help recalling what Tang Xuanli said to her.


    Bai Shao is a gay]


    now Tang Xuanli must be accompanied by Qiu Wu. Is Tang Xuanli also a gay? If that''s the case, Xiaoman would be so pathetic


    Yilanyou is a little distressed that Wang Xiaoman has come. People who like him don''t like him. They can make continuous efforts to improve themselves. Moreover, yilanyou also thinks Wang Xiaoman is lovely and has a good character. But if the person you like doesn''t like your gender This


    "Yes." Qiu Wu nodded. Tang Xuanli was brought here by him. He is also responsible for the injury.


    "Thank you." Ilanyou nodded his head: "then I''ll give you the business of selling cars, OK?" The experience of this a city bank


    "little beauty, you have to start, or you will really miss the plane." Sven looked at his watch and said, "no, your plane leaves at 1:30, right? I can''t make it... "


    "Just change it." Ilanyou glanced at his watch: "I''ll contact uncle Lian." It''s up to Lian to accomplish this. I wish I could have such a powerful assistant like Ian in the future: "how long does it take from here to the airport? What time will it arrive? "


    "Well Two points at the fastest. " Sven said, "let''s sign for the four o''clock shift." He and long Shao are the same plane.


    "I see." After nodding his head, Ilan you turned to call Lian Cheng.


    On the other side, long Tianqi is still behind the wrecked BMW SUV. Tang Xuanli sits in front of him in embarrassment. Long Tianqi stares at him and says nothing.


    "Long Shao, I''m afraid you''ll fall in love with me if you stare at me like this." Tang Xuanli took the lead in breaking the situation.


    "You''re in a real mess now." Said long Tianqi, squatting in front of Tang Xuanli.


    "Yes?" Tang Xuanli wants to shrug but finds it extremely difficult.


    "It''s not like someone who can stab his grandmother three times in a row." Said long Tianqi with a sneer.


    "I know a lot." Tang Xuanli is not surprised that long Tianqi will know about this. Although the Tang family tried to block the news and sent him to Z City, the long family will surely get some news. The Kong family must also know: "I don''t remember having a grandmother in her twenties."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi hooked the hook and didn''t go on. Who in these aristocratic families doesn''t have any confusion? However, it is rare that the Tang family''s father, 60 years old, has married a 25-year-old wife.


    "Long Shao, this is the only thing you want to say to me alone?" Tang Xuan looks at long Tianqi.


    "What do you think I want to say to you?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "For example, think I''m a murderous devil or something." Tang Xuan asked with a sneer, "don''t you think it''s a threat for her to be around Ilan you like me?"


    "Ha." Long Tianqi laughed and said, "people say you stabbed her three times in a row, and you did?" "You don''t look like a fool who can do such a thing," he said How stupid a person can be to stab and be the master''s mother in one''s own house. It''s clear that hundreds of thousands of people can buy things that can be done by murderers. Who will put himself in? You know, Tang Xuanli is the first successor of Tang family. There''s no need to take this risk at all.


    Looking at the back of dragon Tianqi, Tang Xuan''s smile gradually disappeared. Even the unrelated outsider longtianqi believed him, but his family all stood on his opposite side and drove him out of Kyoto together. The only one who believed him from the beginning to the end was his younger brother Tang xuanzhe.


    He was expelled, and Tang xuanzhe also cried to break off the relationship with the Tang family, but he was beaten hard. The next day, he secretly hid in the car and left the Tang family with him.


    The outsider believed him, but his blood relatives swore that he was a murderous devil. They were cheated by the woman who directed and acted by themselves."Tang Xuanli."


    The voice made Tang Xuanli calm down from his anger. He looked at the source of the voice: "hmm? What''s the matter? "


    "I''m going." Yilanyou crouches in front of Tang Xuanli: "you take good care of yourself in city a, and Qiu Wu agrees to stay with you."


    "Yes." Tang Xuan smiled: "it''s a smooth journey. Pay attention to safety on the way, or I can''t fly to block the bullets for you."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled. "Thank you today."


    "What? You''re going to do it for yourself? " Tang Xuanli once again chuckled.


    "What do I do for myself? You don''t like women..." Ilan Youdun, then clapped Tang Xuanli''s hand: "I can only help you here. Have a good time with Qiu Wu." This time, even if she''s sorry for Wang Xiaoman, AI


    "What?" Tang Xuan was stunned and didn''t respond.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou smashed it, smashed its mouth, stood up and said, "I''m leaving. Bye." Then he got up and strode away.


    After a while, Tang Xuanli remembers that it''s gay for him to cheat yilanyou and Qiuwu because of his prank. I know that yilanyou mistakenly thinks he''s gay


    Turning to think of himself that Qiu Wu is a sm lover, Tang Xuanli''s face is really bad, worse than when he was shot.


    He knows what it means to lift a stone and hit his own foot.

 Chapter 336

    Yilanyou took the bus from the no man''s land to return to the highway, and then ran into two blocks in succession, all of which were easily handled by the people who came from longtianqi and duckle. When she arrived at the airport, yilanyou ran to the bathroom and changed into a clean skirt. Her arms and legs were badly bruised. The skirt she changed was also a bohemian loose skirt with length and ankle Son, I was a little worried when I saw the gun that I tied to my thigh. I looked in the mirror and found that there were bloodstains on both sides of my neck. Then I straightened my hair and spread it on my shoulder.


    After cleaning up all of them, I ran to ask duckle, "really, it won''t be found out, will it?"


    "Don''t worry." Ducklee compared a OK] gesture.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded after listening, changed the ticket and passed the security check, all of which were extremely smooth, until Ilan sat on the plane peacefully, and finally let go.


    There is only one bullet left in her gun. She should not use it until the last moment.


    Sven and long Tianqi happened to be on the same flight. After asking the flight attendants for help to change their seats, the three people got together, talking and laughing. During this time, they also had dinner served on the plane. After dinner, they also had delicious pudding and ice cream. In this case, two or three hours of air flight is not too hard.


    When arriving at Z City, it was already dark. With the landing of the plane, looking down from the glass window at the continuous flashing lights, ilanyou felt both a sense of belonging and a sense of heaviness.


    She''s back. She''s back in Z. This is her home and her main battlefield. It''s like a soldier returning to his battlefield. Knowing that what she is facing is a barrage of bullets, she must continue to move forward, because once she takes a step back, there will be only one dead body left.


    When the plane landed at Z City Airport, Yilan Yougang came out to meet Liancheng, beckoned, and said goodbye to Sven and longtianqi. Then Yilan Youcai went to Liancheng: "Lianshu."


    "Welcome back, miss." Lian Cheng smiled and took over the small suitcase in yilanyou''s hand: "it''s hard on the road."


    "It''s not hard, it''s good." At least she came back alive: "Lian Shu, how is my father these days?"


    "Sir..." Lian chengdun replied: "there are a lot of things in the company these days. Mr. Chen is busy, and the three meals in these days are not eaten on time."


    "Well, I see." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "How about the first lady going to city a this time?" Liancheng asked.


    "All right." Ilan you didn''t want to talk too much.


    When returning to yizhai by car from the airport, yihaoen waited for her while reading the newspaper on the sofa. When he saw yilanyou entering the door, yihaoen got up and came to meet him: "come back."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "Have you eaten? Hungry or not Asked ihorn.


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "I ate it on the plane."


    "Yes." Ehorn reached out and rubbed ilanyou''s head. "Have a good rest."


    "Dad, I want to tell you something." Ilanyou looks at ehorn with deep eyes. Since she knows something, she can''t ignore it.


    "Yes." Ehorn guessed that it should have happened in city a, and said, "let''s go back to the study upstairs."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded.


    "Liancheng, go home and have a good rest." Said ihorn.


    "Yes, sir." He nodded.


    "Uncle Lian, thank you today." Yilanyou nodded at Liancheng.


    "It doesn''t matter, it should." Lian Cheng also nodded his head and looked at Ilan you. He hoped that Ilan you could persuade him to eat on time. Anyway, he should pay attention to his health.


    Ilan you naturally knows Lian Cheng''s mind. He places his head without trace and leaves at once.


    Ihorn asked his servant to lift yilanyou''s suitcase upstairs, and then he took yilanyou back to his study.


    As soon as the door closed, ihorn asked, "what''s the matter? What do you want to tell Dad? "


    "Dad." Yilanyou pulled up his sleeve to expose the large area of wounds on his arm, and his hair. The blood stains on both sides of his neck were bruised, which was even more terrible than what he saw at the airport. He picked up his skirt, and the wound on yilanyou''s leg was scabby, which was indescribable.


    "What''s the matter?" Ihorn''s eyes widened.


    "Dad, I almost can''t come back." Ilanyou tried to relax his voice as much as possible: "I was ambushed on the way to the airport, so I asked Uncle lian to change his ticket later."


    "Ambush? Who is it! " Yihaoen was shocked. How could someone ambush his daughter at the meeting of the seven families? Yilanyou is just a 17-year-old child.


    "I don''t know." Ilanyou shook her head. She couldn''t say something now.


    "Lan you, don''t be afraid." Yihaoen holds yilanyou''s hands and pulls her to sit on the chair beside the desk and says, "Dad, I''ll find you a bodyguard.""No." Ilanyou shook his head. "Dad, it''s in city A. I think it''s in city Z now. They shouldn''t come back."


    "Who is it? Why did you get killed? " Ihorn frowned, his heart was in a state of confusion that he couldn''t understand.


    "I really don''t know who it is, but..." "I think I know why," said ilanyurton


    "Because of what?" Ihorn looked at ilanyou and asked.


    "I met a man in city a who also came to the meeting." "His name is yuan Songhan," yilanyou said


    "Yuan?" Yihaoen calmed down and his heart sank: "the yuan family is back..." No wonder someone can''t sit down.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and looked at Ilan. She knew what Ilan knew: "Dad, did my grandfather mess with the seven families? Is he a bad guy? "


    "No." Ihorn shook his head: "although your grandfather is a little grumpy, he is not a bad guy, and even said, he is a great man." Yihao''en still admires yuan Dingtian.


    "Dad, why would anyone want to kill me?" Yilanyou asked yihaoen, "not only me, but also yuan Songhan was ambushed."


    "How is he?" Asked ihorn.


    "He''s fine." Ilanyou shook his head: "he also managed to escape, and now it is estimated that he has returned to foreign countries."


    "Is your grandfather''s family abroad?" When ihorn heard this, he could not help thinking that if Yuan Hui knew that the yuan family were still alive, he would be very happy.


    "Yes." Yilanyou looked at yihaon and said childishly: "Dad, the seven families feel strange. I don''t like them."

 Chapter 337

    "It''s hard for the seven families to leave their hearts for so many years." "Lan you, you will inevitably have to deal with them frequently in the future. It''s good to say such things at home," sighed ihorn


    "I know." Yilanyou nodded: "Dad, yuan is also a member of the seven families. Why do I feel that other people are a little repellent to my grandfather?"


    "A person''s thinking is too ahead of time, and his ability is too outstanding, which inevitably makes people jealous." Yihaoen slightly frowned and said, "Lan you, how is your grandfather now?"


    "It''s good to hear from yuan Songhan." Ilanyou nodded and said, "Dad, they are shocked by your divorce from mom."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing that ihorn slightly lowered his head here, he once promised yuan Dingtian to take good care of Yuan Hui all his life, but now he has broken his promise.


    "By the way." Yilanyou asked, "Dad, have you found your 20 million?"


    "Not yet." "I don''t want to talk about this," he said, his eyes wavering


    "Why not?" When elanyou saw the elusion of elanyoun, he knew that elanyoun must find out that it had something to do with the relationship between the two. He asked, "twenty million is not a small amount."


    "I know." "Lan you, go back to your room and have a rest. Dad is going to work," he said


    "Well, yes." Ilanyou stood up and did not go on.


    She knew the pain in ihorn''s heart. He was originally a person who was not good at expressing his feelings. Now he is hurting his people. One is his father, the other is his brother. Even if those two people really do the things that they are sorry for ihorn again and again, according to ihorn''s character, he will not do well. At last, he will only be heartbroken Just know yourself.


    Now elanyou is extremely resistant to such a reality. Elanyou knows that it''s not a simple thing that can be done overnight to change her thinking. The more so, the more she can''t give up.


    Close the door of the study, and elan takes a deep breath. It seems that it''s time to start brainwashing Elaine.


    When we got to the stairway, yilanyou met yiruier and Fangfang''s mother and daughter. Yiruier smiled at yilanyou: "sister, are you back?"


    "Yes." Ilan you answered casually.


    "Lan you, is city a fun?" Fang Fang also looks at yilanyou. When yihaofeng tells her to start to yilanyou, she is very happy. Who knows that yilanyou''s dog has such a big life that he came back alive.


    "It''s fun. It''s great." Yilanyou looked at Fang Fang and stopped: "I heard a lot of gossip in city a, tut." Ilanyou said thoughtfully, "I thought that things like Fang family''s daughter-in-law and father-in-law were wonderful. I heard that some sisters-in-law and brother-in-law of a rich family are also addicted to incest, and there are all kinds of absurd things. It''s really a lot of chaos in the rich family circle!"


    Fang Fang''s face turned white and looked at ilanyou in shock. Did she know anything?


    "Elder sister, it''s been such a long time since Fang''s family''s business. Isn''t it interesting to mention it again?" Yi Ruier doesn''t know about Fang Fang and Yi Haofeng. She thinks that Yi Lanyou is trying to embarrass their mother and daughter by deliberately mentioning Fang''s family.


    "Yes, it''s been a long time." Yilanyou said this and looked at Fang Fang: "Auntie, you must be disappointed when I come back alive?"


    "You, what do you say?" Fang Fang''s heart was flustered, and her palms were sweating. She didn''t know whether ilanyou deliberately made up a cover to mock Fang''s family''s past, or whether she really knew anything. Now she can only calm herself down: "silly child, it must be too tired."


    "Yes, sister." Yi Ruier smiled and nodded. Of course, she was eager that Yi Lanyou would never come back, but she could not say casually: "you like to joke too much."


    "Then treat it as a joke." Ilan you didn''t say anything and went directly over Fang Fang and irier to his room.


    Fang Fang pinched her fist and was very upset. Yiruier turned away her mouth. During this period, she obviously felt that her performance had won the love of yihaoen. She felt that if she could give her a little more time, she would be able to crush yilanyou in yihaoen''s heart, but this yilanyou came back haunted.


    "What a nuisance." Yi Ruier murmured a word, and then took a deep breath to suppress the boredom in her heart. No way, I can''t say such words. Yi Lanyou won''t say so. She is still learning from Yi Lanyou''s behavior, but she can''t make any mistakes.


    "Ruier, go back to your room." Fang Fang''s face was ugly: "Mommy Mommy has something to do. "


    "Good Mommy." Ariel answered and walked back to the room.


    Fang Fang calls yihaofeng when she goes to the no one''s garden. Yilanyou comes back alive. She may even know something. This discovery makes Fang Fang uneasy.


    After hearing this, yihaofeng said in silence for a long time, "she should not know." Yihaofeng was very careful every time before. It''s impossible for yilanyou to know about his affairs with Fangfang: "don''t think about it. Now what you have to do is to urge Ruier to review what I taught her. You can''t delay for a day." Time is running out."OK, I see." Fang Fang is still a little uneasy: "Elan you really don''t know anything? Can''t we get rid of her in city Z? "


    "Dad won''t allow it." "You don''t have to worry about it. Now you just need to supervise Ruier every day. You must do it exactly before July."


    "OK." Fang Fang answered.


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Fang looked at the moon in the night sky. After 15 years, the moon was still very round, but it was covered by clouds, a little dim.


    "One step wrong Wrong steps... " Fang Fang murmured this sentence. She had done a wrong thing with yihaofeng 15 years ago, and even left a bad result. Why would she make a mistake this time? The one she loves is obviously ehorn


    Close your eyes, Fang Fang nibbles at her lower lip, showing a touch of regret on her face.


    Open your eyes again, Fang Fang''s face is determined. This matter can''t let yihaoen know. If yilanyou really knows something, even if she disobeys yiweihai, she must kill yilanyou''s mouth.


    Never let ihorn know that she has loved him enough to bear any disgusting and dissatisfied eyes of ihorn.


    She loves him more than anyone else in the world. She won''t let anyone take her lover, no one can!

 Chapter 338

    In the room, ilanyou simply scrubbed her body and then wiped the wound with Qiu Wu''s medicine. These were all skin injuries, but there were a lot of them. At that time, the impact of the explosion was a little strong. She remembered that she rolled several times after landing.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang, ilanyou put the cotton wool aside and picked up the mobile phone: "hello?"


    "It''s me." A man''s voice came from the other side of the cell phone.


    "Qiu Wu." "How about Tang Xuanli?" yilanyou asked


    "There''s nothing wrong with him. He''s asleep." Qiu Wu replied, "the wound has been treated. On May 10, both of us can report back to school."


    "That''s good." Ilanyou looked at his fingernails. These days, the nails are a little longer: "although Tang Xuanli''s mouth is a little bit cheap, it always makes people feel very out of tune, but people are still good."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu replied with a voice: "I have put the armored car auction on the black Internet. If the starting price is 25 million, I will also send those guns. If the price is lower, the result should come out tomorrow."


    "That''s good." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I will score a little bonus then."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu raised his mouth: "how are you now?"


    "Me? I''m fine. " Yilanyou answered for a moment, then saw the red upper body in the mirror, full of mottled bloodstains and large bruises. After a pause, he could only smile awkwardly: "probably."


    "Then you should have a rest earlier." Qiu Wu said, "good night."


    Hang up the phone and put some medicine on it. Ilanyou put on a cotton nightdress to tidy up the schoolbag. After all, she has come back and will go to school tomorrow. After finishing her work, ilanyou will go to bed early. Now she has to keep up her spirit. Since April 30, things have been going on and on, and finally she comes back to her home. Ilanyou is still very relaxed and soon goes to sleep.


    She has a good sleep here, but some people can''t sleep for several days.


    "Damn it!" A burst of rage, Wan Xingzong slammed the water cup on the ground, his people were all solved, not to mention, even weapons and armored vehicles were hung on the Internet auction, that was his thing.


    "What can I do now, young master?" Wan Xingzong''s subordinates asked anxiously.


    "What can I do? Buy it back! " Wanxingzong''s tone is gloomy. Those things are all new. They are all his own money and meat. Yilanyou and Yuan Songhan did not die. Yihaofeng cynically reduced $20 million to $15 million. It''s clearly hitting him in the face.


    At the same time, in Z City, Sven was eating a bucket of pickled noodles and looking at the computer screen: "long Shao, Qiu Wu put things in the black net."


    "Did someone shoot it?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "There is one." Sven looks at the list.


    "Check." Dragon Tianqi hooked his mouth: "eighty percent is wanxingzong."


    "Haha, it would be interesting if it did." Sven Ziliu] took a big mouthful of instant noodles, then put the barrel aside, chewing it, and quickly operated it on the keyboard with ten fingers in both hands. Finally, he pressed the Enter key, and Sven smiled: "ah, this account is really wanxingzong''s?"


    "Bid with him." Long Tianqi smiled and said, "those things are new. Slowly make him play and compete with him to 80% of the starting price."


    "Long Shao, you are so bad." "But it suits me," Sven said with a wry smile


    In a city, Wan Xingzong''s subordinates are also reporting this to him: "young master, someone is bidding with us."


    "Take a picture with him." Wan Xingzong frowned.


    All the way up to 80% of the starting price, Wan Xingzong hesitated.


    "Young master, do you want to increase the price?" Belong to inquiry.


    "No more." Wan Xingzong frowned. Although he was angry, he felt like a mirror in his heart. No matter how high it is. With the money, he can buy new equipment.


    "Young master, the other side gave up bidding." Report to Wan Xingzong.


    "Then get started." Said Wan Xingzong.


    "OK." His subordinates made a nod to beat the fund through the black net, and Qiu Wu also contacted the people of the black net the next day to hand in the money and deliver the goods. The people of the black net took the goods and then sent them to Wan Xingzong.


    "Who is that seller?" Wanxingzong asked the delivery person.


    "Sorry, I''m only responsible for delivery. If you have no problem after checking, please confirm receipt." The staff said with a smile.


    Although wanxingzong was a little unhappy, he gave his subordinates a look and confirmed the harvest after inspection.


    "Thank you." The staff thanked him and turned away.


    "Young master, why didn''t you just catch him and torture him? He''s the delivery man and certainly the pickup man. " Asked Wan Xingzong''s subordinates.


    "You know what." Wanxingzong scolded his subordinates. The black net has its own power in the world, and it is also the link connecting the forces of the gangs. All unclean things can be sold on the black net. Offending the black net is tantamount to offending all the gangs. Wanxingzong is not so stupid.¡°¡­¡­¡± His subordinates immediately bowed their heads after being scolded.


    After receiving the money, Qiu Wu checked the number. The armored vehicles, guns and ammunition all add up to 2.4 million yuan. Even if everyone can get 480000 yuan by head, his share will send a message to ilanyou without any need, telling her that it can get 960000 yuan and let ilanyou give him a bank account.


    "960000?" Ilanyou is also stunned when she looks at the mobile phone message. She thought it would be nice to sell all of them for a million yuan. Who knows that she shared so much money.


    "What ninety-six thousand?" Zhang Ya put down the water bottle and asked to ilanyou.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou smiled and said, "a friend has made a fortune."


    "Ninety six million, that''s really a fortune." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "I''ll run 800 meters to you in a moment. How are you? Are you ready?"


    "Always be ready." Ilanyou solemnly paid a military salute.


    "It''s bad luck for you to have a physical test as soon as you come back from leave." Wang Xiaoman is holding her chin in both hands. Since the sports meeting, she has developed the habit of running. She is quite relaxed when she runs down the 800 meters.


    "I''m just one day ahead of you in the evening, almost." Yilanyou said with a smile and looked at the track of the playground.


    "Fourth set." Cried the PE teacher not far ahead.


    "I''m off." Ilanyou and the two hit each other and walked to the track.

 Chapter 339

    Just standing on the runway, Ilan Youcai finds Lin xiaorou running next to her, wearing yellow sportswear and preparing for the test.


    "Elanyou, where are you on May Day?" When Lin xiaorou thought about it, she felt angry. Xiao Bo came on the first day of the May Day holiday. She used Yi Lanyou''s excuse to say that she had something to play with Xiao Bo for two days. As a result, on May 3, she couldn''t drag on any longer. Lin xiaorou called Yi Lanyou and found that Yi Lanyou had blacked out her phone number. She finally got to the local phone number of Yi Zhai and asked about it before she knew Yi lanyougen It wasn''t in city Z.


    When Xiao Bo left Z City, don''t mention how ugly his face was. Lin xiaorou didn''t know how to explain. Angry, she scolded ilanyou hundreds of times in her heart.


    "Why should I tell you?" Yilanyou glances at Lin xiaorou.


    "You!" Lin xiaorou bit her lower lip.


    Suddenly I think of something. Ilan you looks up at Lin xiaorou and says, "otherwise, if you run faster than me, I will tell you."


    "No way." Lin xiaorou blushed, "I''m not convenient." Today is just the first day of her physiological period. It''s uncomfortable. The teacher who just talked about it with difficulty can give her a passing grade as long as she reaches the end. Because of the previous "love letter" incident, her scores have been deducted completely. Now she has to participate in any activity, otherwise, it will be difficult for her to graduate.


    "That''s your business." Yilanyou remembers clearly that Lin xiaorou''s physiological period was only two days earlier than her own, so she deliberately made such a request.


    "Don''t deceive too much!" Lin xiaorou bit her teeth. Why is this ilanyou so disgusting.


    "Classmate Lin, I don''t think your brain works very well." Elanyou pointed to his temple and said, "you are going to ask me. You just want to get something from me, but you don''t want to give anything. Do you really think your mother is all over the world? Funny. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou didn''t want to look at yilanyou, but she had to promise. If Xiao Bo is going to stop angry, it''s the only way: "OK, if I can beat you, you must tell me where you went on May 1, and explain to Xiao Bo that you stood him up on purpose." Otherwise, Xiao Bo will feel that she is playing with him, but she doesn''t. How does she know that Elam''s tryst left Z City? It''s not her fault.


    "Explanation?" Yilanyou sneers: "Lin xiaorou, is your Chinese teacher the same as me? What you want me to do is not explain, but lie. "


    "In any case, dare you agree?" Asked Lin xiaorou, raising her chin.


    "OK. I promise you. " Ilan you snorted and smiled.


    At this time, the teacher was ready to stand aside and said, "all four groups of students, ready..."


    Yilanyou and Lin xiaorou smell the sound and set out to start running.


    "Start!"


    At one command, both of them ran out at the fastest speed.


    Lin xiaorou used to be a track and field team in middle school. Although she didn''t practice again after high school, she still had the foundation, experience and skills. While yilanyou tried to practice hard on the eve of the sports meeting, but later she was abandoned. Now she is also struggling to run.


    Both of them are trying their best to reach the finish line, and the gap is only slightly revealed at the last 50 meters.


    Finally, Lin xiaorou is 0.35 seconds faster than yilanyou when she reaches the finish line. She stood breathlessly in place, raised her chin, and asked, "Elan you, you should tell me now!" In her impression, she really won Ilan you for the first time, and a sense of pride spread from the bottom of her heart. It''s just the beginning. Later, she will crush Ilan you again and again, step Ilan you on the bottom of her feet again and again, and she will always win!


    "Whoo!" Ilanyou is breathing heavily. Her physical fitness is really poor. It seems that she still needs to exercise every day: "OK..." Eland you is willing to admit defeat: "I tell you, in fact, I......"


    Before yilanyou finished, she heard a girl exclaim: "Lin xiaorou! You''re bleeding! "


    At this time, all of them turned to look at Lin xiaorou. Lin xiaorou was shocked and immediately turned around to touch his back. As expected, he touched the blood stain on his hand.


    "Hiss..." Yilanyou takes a breath of air conditioning. Lin xiaorou''s sweatpants are all bloodstained from the bottom to the bottom of her thighs, and even now they are still spreading. The blood volume is much more fierce than that of Tang Xuanli


    Lin xiaorou''s face suddenly changed, and her cheeks, which had just finished running, turned a little purple.


    "Cover up!" A girl who had just run to the finish line immediately took off her sports jacket and tied it to Lin xiaorou''s waist: "er by the way. I don''t want this dress. You don''t have to give it back to me... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou''s brain was blank when she sensed the vision gathered around her. She only felt a buzzing in her ear eyes, and her eyes turned over and the whole portrait fell back. The last sentence she heard before she fainted was the girl who was tying her clothes shouting: "teacher! No! Lin xiaorou lost too much blood and fainted! "Why To call her name


    This is Lin xiaorou''s last thought.


    Seeing this scene, ilanyou felt that Lin xiaorou was really unlucky.


    In the physical test of senior one, when all senior one students gathered in the playground, Lin xiaorou was on the track in the middle of the playground bloodstained playground]

 Chapter 340

    After lunch, ilanyou planned to go back to the classroom for a nap. As soon as he fell down, Han Jinxiang came over with a thick folder: "master, you let me in. I''ll take Qiu Wu''s seat and tell you something."


    "All right." Giving up the idea of taking a nap, Ilan you got up and gave way.


    "Thank you." Han Jinxiang sat on Qiu Wu''s seat and said, "master, I''ll show you Xiaoman''s design and venue." Han Jinxiang takes out a stack of A4 paper in the folder: "these are the paintings of Xiaoman, I think it''s very good."


    "Yes." Ilanyou takes over the paper and looks at it. Xiaoman''s personal style is obvious. It''s easy to see that it''s her painting. It''s lovely and has a strong heavy industry style.


    "Yes." One by one, yilanyou nodded: "these are OK."


    "Master, you''ve seen these, do you think it''s 2D or 3D?" Han Jinxiang asked.


    "In combination, the characters are modeled in 3D and the scenes are painted in 2D by hand," elanyou thought for a moment and said, "this can save a lot of time in post production."


    "There is also the difficulty of game development." Han Jinxiang frowned: "it''s a little difficult for me alone. I''m not very good at programming myself."


    "Well..." Ilanyou nodded, and then a male voice came from her other side.


    "Monitor, can you come out for a moment? I have something to tell you."


    "Zhuofan?" Yi Lan You hears sound to turn head: "good." Then he compared a gesture with Han Jinxiang to ask him to wait for a moment, then left the classroom with Zhuo fan, and stopped at the corner at the end of the corridor: "Zhuo fan, what''s the matter?"


    "My sister has finished the operation. It''s a success." Zhuofan made a deep bow to ilanyou: "thank you very much."


    "It''s good to have a successful operation. That''s a good thing." Yilanyou smiled and said, "let your sister have a good rest."


    "My parents always ask me to repay you, but I don''t know how to repay..." Zhuofan rubbed his hands together.


    "What do you repay me for?" Ilanyou patted Zhuofan on the shoulder: "I''m just lending you money. I''ll pay back the money later. What can I do for you? "


    "I knew you and Han Jinxiang were playing games." Zhuofan looked up at ilanyou and said, "I just heard you say that programming lacks people."


    "Yes." Yilanyou''s eyes brightened: "can you program?"


    "Yes." Zhuofan nodded: "my father is a programmer, so my sister and I will be a little bit. And my sister works in the R & D company, always listening to her, I know a little about game R & D. "


    "That''s great." Yilanyou nodded and said, "join us and pay you."


    "No money, as long as I can help." Zhuofan quickly waved his hand.


    "Follow me." Yilanyou then took Zhuofan back to the class: "Han Jinxiang, I found you a helper."


    "Yes?" Han Jinxiang looks away from Wang Xiaoman''s painting and looks at Ilan you: "help?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou pointed to Zhuofan: "Zhuofan can program."


    "Really! That''s great. " Han Jinxiang''s eyes brighten, which can save a lot of trouble.


    "Do you want to do single or end tour?" Asked Zhuofan.


    "Stand alone." Yilanyou replied.


    "The way to make money is to buy props, roles, equipment and unlock the level." Zhuofan thought for a while and then suddenly thought of something and said, "there is a mobile game in July. If you can participate in it, you will save a lot of advertising expenses later."


    "I know that competition." Han Jinxiang nodded and said, "but now we only do the preliminary design, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "In time." Zhuofan said: "as long as we produce core technology, design originals, and other edge and corner products, we can outsource them directly."


    "Outsourcing?" Just came to find yilanyou Wang Xiaoman Leng Leng: "this is OK?"


    "Yes, there are many game outsourcing companies on the market." Zhuofan looked at Wang Xiaoman and explained: "now the core of the game is that if we master it, we can directly model the role, render and bundle it out. Soon."


    "What about the cost?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It will be a little more expensive if we look for it, but I can ask my sister for help. Her company is online game R & D company and knows a lot of outsourcers."


    "Isn''t your sister resting?" Wang Xiaoman said: "this is not good Will you disturb her? " She remembered that Zhuofan''s sister had a benign tumor, which should have been excised for a short time. At this time, it was hard to disturb the patient.


    "It''s OK. It''s a phone call." Zhuofan shakes his head. If he can help ilanyou, his sister will be very happy.


    "Thank you then." Ilanyou nodded: "then we will set our goal on the hand game in July."


    "Good." The others nodded."In that case, let''s divide the responsibilities." Zhuofan thought: "it''s still a bit messy now. It''s better to divide the responsibilities."


    "Good." Ilanyou looked at the time: "it''s going to be class soon, so this Saturday it''s time for Qiu Wu and them to come back. Then we can get together and talk." Yi Lanyou remembers that Qiu Wu is also a member of their group.


    "Yes." Several people nodded, and then Zhuofan looked at Wang Xiaoman''s design draft again, and put forward several modification suggestions on the human design, mostly because if 3D modeling is out, there is a joint point and parts may cause unnatural interposition, and Wang Xiaoman also accepted it modestly.


    Feeling that their small team is becoming more and more decent, ilanyou is naturally happy.


    "By the way, what company does your sister work for?" Ilanyou looks at Zhuofan.


    "Huiying technology." Zhuofan replied, "she works in the research and Development Department of Huiying technology."


    "Huiying technology?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng and Wang Xiaoman look at each other.


    "The fourth floor of Expo building, 276 Changhong Road?" Asked Wang Xiaoman.


    "Yes, you know?" Asked Zhuofan.


    "My mother works there." Ilanyou thought for a moment and said, "she''s in the accounting department."


    "That''s a coincidence." Wang Xiaoman smiled.


    "Yes." Zhuofan also nodded: "speaking of the accounting department, I heard my sister said that the Department Manager of the accounting department is pursuing an employee of their department, who seems to be much bigger than the manager." When his sister came home, she always mentioned something about the company: "I heard that the whole company knows about it, but the employee doesn''t seem to know about it."


    Yilanyou and Wang Xiaoman looked at each other again, which was very embarrassing.

 Chapter 341

    On May 10, Tang Xuanli and Qiu Wu reported to the school. Tang Xuanli''s shoulder was still in the stage of injury cultivation. At the beginning, they were lucky and didn''t hurt the bone. Now they are recovering. Apart from the itchy wound, there is nothing else.


    In order to prevent others from touching his shoulder, he stood on the podium on the first day when he came back and said: "my shoulder was hurt after I went home. Please don''t hug me or anything, it will be dead." He also didn''t know whether his reactive actions, which hurt, would crush him to death.


    "Is it so badly hurt?" Everyone looked at Tang Xuanli and saw that his face was still a little pale.


    "Well, you can know it. It''s inconvenient for Tang Xuanli to get hurt. Please don''t touch his shoulder."


    "What will happen if I touch it?" Someone asked curiously.


    "There will be a blood clot." Tang Xuan replied.


    "Poof..." Yi Lanyou and Zhang Ya both remembered the day of the sports test with a smile. At the same time, Lin xiaorou''s face became ugly. She didn''t want to recall that humiliating thing at all. The others in the classroom were silent, and they all remembered the scene of that day.


    Don''t know why Tang Xuan looked at everyone, don''t know what he said is wrong, what happened to the blood avalanche? He looked at Qiu Wu, who was also dazed.


    Bai Yiming was also very embarrassed at this time. He was thinking about how to change the topic. He heard Tang Xuanli say, "I''m afraid the air will suddenly be quiet."


    "Hahaha..." We make complaints about Tang Xuanli''s Tucao.


    Bai Yiming also smiled and said, "you two go back to your seats."


    The two returned to their seats. Wang Xiaoman felt flustered ever since he heard Tang Xuanli''s injury. His eyes were on his shoulders, and his hands were restlessly stirred together.


    Wang Xiaoman couldn''t listen to this class at all. He was worried about Tang Xuanli.


    At the end of class, the students gathered around Tang Xuanli''s desk and asked him how he was doing. Although Tang Xuanli transferred from school, he was always giggling at ordinary times. He was quite popular in the class.


    Wang Xiaoman also wanted to ask, but she didn''t have the courage to come to ilanyou and ask Qiu Wu, "Qiu Wu, do you know how Tang Xuanli got his shoulder?"


    Qiu Wu looks at yilanyou. Yilanyou points his head and hooks his fingers: "come here, I''ll tell you."


    "Oh." Wang Xiaoman went by.


    "Gunshot wounds." Said ilanyou in a low voice.


    "What?" Wang Xiaoman stares round his eyes, and his heart beats disorderly. "Gun?" What''s going on? Why is it a gunshot wound?


    Her voice was a little out of control, decibel was a little big, and attracted the attention of the people around her. Wang Xiaoman immediately put his hands on his mouth, and then continued to look at ilanyou in panic. For her, the gun only existed in the TV.


    "Xiaoman, do you need to be so surprised? It''s like you have a gun. " Zhang Yates understood Wang Xiaoman''s surprise, but he came to the arena and said, "I haven''t seen the world. It''s normal for Witt to commit suicide with a gun at last."


    "Oh." Wang Xiaoman nodded.


    After hearing this, the people around them turned their heads one after another. It seems that they were discussing the ending of young Witt''s troubles.


    "Let''s go out and talk after the second class." They really have something to talk about.


    "Good." Wang Xiaoman nodded his head. He was still in a panic, even more scared than before.


    "Little man, you don''t have to think too much." Zhang Ya put his arm around Wang Xiaoming''s shoulder and whispered, "how could he come to school if he really had something to do? Do you really think he''s as stupid as someone who runs to a blood clot for a bad test? " So, Zhang Ya took a more casual look at Lin xiaorou, who was just about to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    Lin xiaorou''s face changed and she went in another direction. How could Zhang Ya be so cheap!


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded and let go for a while.


    After the second class, yilanyou took Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman out of the classroom and ran to the rooftop.


    "In fact, I killed Tang Xuanli." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "I was also scared and forgot to avoid. Tang Xuanli was shot to help me."


    "Why?" Wang Xiaoman couldn''t believe it: "Youyou, did you provoke anyone?"


    "No." Ilan you helplessly shrugged: "probably I am living in the way of others."


    "Will someone hurt you later?" Wang Xiaoman is more and more nervous. It''s a gun. If it wasn''t for Tang Xuanli, would she never see her best friend again?


    "Yes." Yilanyou reached out and rubbed Wang Xiaoman''s head: "but don''t worry, I won''t wait to die."


    "Here..." Wang Xiaoman still feels insecure.


    "It''s all right!" Zhang Ya waved: "nobody dares to hurt youyou in Z city. How could she say that she is also miss Yi? Who would be so stupid? Don''t die?""Then don''t leave Z city." Wang Xiaoman said nervously, "it''s ok if you don''t go out."


    "I won''t leave for the time being." "I won''t die, don''t worry," yilanyou said Looking at Wang Xiaoman''s mood more stable, Ilan Youcai asked Wang Xiaoman, "I haven''t asked you yet. What''s the matter with you? It''s very abnormal before May 1st."


    "Do you..." Wang Xiaoman''s eyes dodged.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya and ilanyou nodded at the same time: "you''d better tell the truth."


    "Then Then I said don''t scold me... " Wang Xiaoman bit her lower lip, which she had hidden in her heart for a long time.


    "Let''s tell you what it is." Zhang Ya replied.


    "In fact, it is..." Wang Xiaoman said about the Wulong incident that happened when he asked Qiu Wu to deliver his love letter that day: "I don''t know how Tang Xuanli suddenly appeared."


    "Xiaoman, I always thought Lin xiaorou was the most unlucky person." Zhang Ya sighed: "I found you didn''t miss much..."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded in cooperation.


    "Don''t say that..." Wang Xiaoman put his hands over his face: "what can I do? I''m desperate..."


    "So the love letter is still in Tangxuan''s hands?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Yes..." Wang Xiaoman cried, "he thought I gave Qiu Wu this love letter."


    "So it is." Yilanyou suddenly understood the meaning of Tang Xuanli''s words when eating the set meal that day.


    Wang Xiaoman seems to have someone he likes]


    this is a big mistake

 Chapter 342

    "I deserve it." Zhang Yaheng can''t wait to wake up Wang Xiaoman with her fist. The girl is too stupid: "love letters are meaningful when you send them to her."


    "But Lin xiaorou sent it by herself last time. As a result, look where she sent it." Wang Xiaoman said weakly, "besides, I don''t dare to talk to him. I don''t want to talk to him."


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen someone talk so bluntly." Ilan shook his head wordlessly: "well, it''s useless to scold you again. What are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know either." Wang Xiaoman shakes her head in a daze. Originally, she really put her youth, her first love and everything on the love letter. But when she heard Tang Xuanli''s words, she knew that her youth was dead, her first love was over and everything was over.


    "Come back first." Zhang Ya rubbed his temples: "anyway, this is Xiaoman''s love letter. It should come back."


    "After you come here?" Yilanyou sighed: "Xiaoman, do you want to tell again?"


    "No!" Wang Xiaoman shook his head like a rattle: "absolutely not! I just asked Qiu Wu for his love letter. If I tell him again, he will surely think that I am a fickle woman. "


    "Then explain clearly that you are going to give it to him and that it is a misunderstanding." Zhang Ya said.


    "No way." Wang Xiaoman shook his head again and said, "if you send a love letter, it will bring about such a tragic thing. He will surely think that I am a fool of two families."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou and zhangya ignored one eye, then turned to Wang Xiaoman and asked, "isn''t it?"


    "Not really!" Wang Xiaoman compared a big x] on his chest: "it''s just a misunderstanding."


    "In any case, please come here first." Zhang Ya''s helplessness with his hands akimbo.


    "I know, too." Wang Xiaoman hung her head, but when she saw Tang Xuanli, her head was short circuited and her tongue tied. She couldn''t understand the words: "you you......" Wang Xiaoman looked at ilanyou pitifully: "can you Can you help me... "


    "No." Yilanyou immediately refused: "you should do this kind of thing yourself. Don''t be too counsellor. If you go on like this, you will really have no chance to pursue happiness. Happiness is what you pursue. We will try our best to create opportunities for you, but it also requires you to have the courage to seize the opportunities. "


    "Yes." Zhang Ya also felt speechless.


    Wang Xiaoman still looked down at the tip of his shoes, she understood the truth, but she still counseled.


    Yilanyou shakes his head. Wang Xiaoman is not a good way. As soon as they come back to the classroom from the rooftop, yilanyou finds Tang Xuanli and tells him to set aside some time for lunch break. Wang Xiaoman has something to tell him.


    Tang Xuanli roughly guessed that Wang Xiaoman was looking for him because of the love letter. As soon as his eyes turned, a ghost idea came to his mind. He liked the feeling of chaos.


    When Tang Xuanli comes to Wang Xiaoman on his own initiative during the lunch break, Wang Xiaoman is totally stupid.


    "Don''t you have something to tell me?" Tang Xuanli looked at Wang Xiaoman''s surprised expression and thought it was funny: "what''s the matter? I have something on my face? "


    "I Have something to tell you? " Wang Xiaoman doesn''t remember what she said to Tang Xuanli Tang Xuanli points to the direction of Ilan you, and Ilan you lies down in time to sleep, a posture of I don''t know anything, I''m asleep, none of you should bother me].


    Wang Xiaoman sips his mouth and looks at Zhang Ya again. Zhang Ya also immediately lies on the table and pretends to sleep. Seeing this, Wang Xiaoman scolded the two men for being ungrateful, hesitated for a few seconds and then stood up abruptly: "yes, let''s go." At this point, she can''t advise too much.


    Besides, she just wanted something back.


    "Let''s go." Tang Xuan put his hands in his pants pocket and smiled.


    Wang Xiaoman walks in front with his head down and takes Tang Xuanli to the platform where she talked with yilanyou and Zhang Ya before. They stand face to face. Wang Xiaoman looks down at his toes and wants to say something but doesn''t know where to start.


    "Mr. Wang Xiaoman, did you ask me to come up to see the cool scenery?" Tang Xuan said with a sharp laugh.


    "No, it is not." Wang Xiaoman looks up at Tang Xuanli: "you How is your injury? "


    "It''s no big deal. It''s not going to die." Tang Xuan gave a sharp smile. He has no other advantages, that is, his life is big.


    "Oh..." Wang Xiaoman responded, holding his hands nervously on the side of his body to the hem of his clothes: "I I think... "


    "What do you want to do?" Tang Xuan finds out that Wang Xiaoman is very interesting. He teases her deliberately and says, "do you want me to invite you to dinner?" He remembered that Wang Xiaoman seemed to be able to eat.


    "No, no, No." Wang Xiaoman shook his head and blushed. He also recalled the embarrassment of eating together."Then what do you want to do?" Tang Xuan asked with a sharp smile.


    "I want you to Let you... " Wang Xiaoman raised his head to Tang Xuan''s eyes with a sharp smile, and immediately felt that his tongue was going to knot. Secretly scolding himself for not fighting, Wang Xiaoman felt more embarrassed, ashamed and anxious, and was about to cry.


    "You want your love letter back?" Tang Xuanli sees that Wang Xiaoman is about to cry, so it''s not hard for him to say something for her.


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded, "you, give it back to me."


    "It''s not impossible for you to go back." Tang Xuan raised his mouth and said, "do something for me, and I will give it back to you."


    "What is it?" Wang Xiaoman looks at Tang Xuanli, but unexpectedly finds that his bad smile is also very handsome. For a while, Wang Xiaoman feels that his heart starts to speed up and his breath is disordered.


    "Very simple." Tang Xuanli said, "if you help me chase yilanyou, I will return the love letter to you."


    "What?" Wang Xiaoman was stunned. At that moment, his heart was quiet. His breathing changed from disordered to hard to breathe. There was a blank in his mind. Wang Xiaoman didn''t know how to face Tang Xuanli''s request: "you Do you want to pursue youyou? "


    "Yes." Tang Xuan said with a smile, "you don''t need to do anything, you just need to help me create opportunities." During this period, he felt more and more that Qiu Wu didn''t like Ilan you in general. He wanted to know when Qiu Wu would really get angry if he had the chance to be alone with her all the time.

 Chapter 343

    Wang Xiaoman doesn''t remember how he came back to the classroom, nor what happened after that. Only after he was relieved, school was over. Zhang Ya and Ilan surrounded her desk, and the people in the classroom also walked a little.


    "Hello, little man, what are you thinking?" Yilanyou reaches out and shakes in front of Wang Xiaoman''s eyes: "are you ok?"


    "Yes?" Wang Xiaoman returned to see yilanyou and zhangya: "I, I''m ok."


    "All right? Not quite. " Zhang Ya looks up and down at Wang Xiaoman and says, "is everything coming back?"


    "No." Wang Xiaoman lowered his head and said, "he talks to me about the terms."


    "Conditions? What are the conditions? " Yi Lanyou is puzzled. Tang Xuanli is rich and powerful. He needs to talk with Wang Xiaoman about everything? There must be no good thing: "Tang Xuanli is really a man. What terms does he talk to you about?"


    "He said..." Wang Xiaoman''s eyes turn red at the thought of it. What is it with


    "Why are your eyes red?" Zhang yaleng was stunned: "it''s not going to be forced into prostitution?"


    "Not yet..." Yilanyou reached out and rubbed Wang Xiaoman''s head: "don''t cry, don''t cry. If you have something to say, let''s solve it together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman''s heart was even worse when she took a sip of her mouth. She looked at ilanyou with eyes. Yes, ilanyou has always been prettier and smarter than her. Now she studies better than her, and her family background is better than her. Anyone with eyes will not like her. This sense of difference makes Wang Xiaoman very sad, but Ilan you is her most important friend.


    "What the hell is Tang Xuanli doing?" Yilanyou frowned at Wang Xiaoman''s pitiful appearance, then suddenly thought of something and said, "ah! Yeah... "


    "What right]?" Zhang Ya looks at yilanyou puzzledly. What are these two saying?


    "How can I forget it?" Yilanyou patted his forehead, then looked around at the students who were still not gone and said, "let''s go first. I''ll invite you to have milk tea."


    "Let''s go." Zhang Ya urges: "you pack up your things first, this afternoon you will be stupefied."


    "No way." Wang Xiaoman starts to pack up his schoolbag with a hollow mouth. Listening to ilanyou, she thinks of something. Wang Xiaoman also seems to find that he has forgotten something.


    Forget it. What you can forget must not be something important.


    After packing the schoolbag, the three left the classroom together. They had just come downstairs, and Tang Xuanli, who was on duty to take care of the garbage, came back. Today, we take care of him. We don''t need him to do anything else, just throw the garbage. It''s not heavy anyway.


    On this return, Tang Xuanli found that everyone in the classroom had gone. He put the trash can back in the back of the classroom. Tang Xuanli looked around the empty classroom and murmured, "this Wang Xiaoman, didn''t she ask her to give me a reply after school? Anyone here? Ran away is that it


    On the other side, yilanyou three people went out of the school, one of them was walking on the street with a cup of warm milk tea. Yilanyou revealed the story of city a to two people.


    "Ha?" Zhang yaleng was stunned, and the milk tea in his mouth almost came out: "isn''t it, so heavy?"


    "That''s what happened." Ilan shook his head helplessly.


    "Wait a minute. It''s a bit messy." Wang Xiaoman''s brain still can''t turn around.


    "Xiaoman, you will burst the milk tea if you knead it again." Ilanyou takes Wang Xiaoman''s straw and stabs it for her. "Drink it," she says


    "What''s the mess? I''ll give you a brief analysis." Zhang Ya took another sip of milk tea and said, "don''t it be obvious that Tang Xuanli told you that Qiu Wu is gay, and let you stay away from Qiu Wu a little. Then when you are injured, Qiu Wu must stay alone] to take care of him?" Zhang Ya spread out his hand: "Tang Xuanli likes Qiu Wu. Then, the picture of your love letter was seen by Tang Xuanli. He must be jealous. That''s why he robbed your love letter, stopped you from confessing], and then you went to ask for it. What he said about the terms, but it''s hard for you."


    "No way..." Wang Xiaoman blinked.


    "I know it''s hard for you to accept this fact at the moment. Why don''t you drink two cups of milk tea to crush you?" Yilanyou patted Wang Xiaoman on the shoulder and said.


    Wang Xiaoman really took a big drink after listening, and his cheeks were round. He stared at the two people with round eyes: "woo, woo, woo, woo."


    "Swallowing and talking." Zhang Ya interrupts Wang Xiaoman''s whine.


    Gulu] after swallowing it, Wang Xiaoman said, "it shouldn''t be true. If he is a gay, why should I help him chase you?"


    "Poof Cough, cough... " Zhang Ya didn''t spray it out before, but it was yilanyou who did. He was still choking and coughing.


    "Here you are. Here you are. Wipe it." Zhang Ya quickly hands out the tissue to ilanyou.


    "Cough, thank you." Yilanyou took over his brush and looked at Wang Xiaoman and said, "Xiaoman, you are stupid. He knows that I have a engagement with long Xuechang. How can he let you chase me? It''s just hard for you." This Tang Xuanli is really a prank. Even if he plays a prank, he brings her with him."No wonder you lost your soul this afternoon." Zhang Ya shook his head and said, "it''s not a dog blood drama, or you can''t break off your friendship with youYou."


    "I''m kidding." Wang Xiaoman raised his chin: "compared with sisters, men are nothing."


    "Hahaha, look at you." Ilanyou smiled. She never doubted Wang Xiaoman''s friendship with her.


    "But Tang Xuanli is really not smart. If I am him, I will let Xiaoman pretend to be my girlfriend, which can not only hide his gay identity, but also completely prevent Xiaoman and Qiu Wu from being together. Isn''t that the best of both worlds?" Zhang Ya smashed the milk tea in her mouth. She really likes vanilla.


    "Eh..." Yilanyou looks disgusted: "that too dregs male."


    "Isn''t his present behavior also very scum?" Zhang Ya spread out his hands and then looked at Wang Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, although it''s a pity, you are a little miserable indeed."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded approvingly.


    For the first time, I really fell in love with a person. As a result, the other person was a slag man. Even if he was a slag man, he was still a slag gay


    Wang Xiaoman Gulu, Gulu, Gulu] took a big sip of milk tea, which made him feel depressed.


    At this time, a boy''s voice came from behind: "Wang Xiaoman, how did you run after school? Didn''t you wait for me? "

 Chapter 344

    "Ga?" Wang Xiaoman suddenly looked back, and finally remembered what he had forgotten.


    Wang Xiaoman, I''ll give you time to think about it. Well, I''m on duty today. You can give me a reply after school. maybe? ]


    she was scared to be silly on the platform. Her mind was blank for a long time. How could she pay attention to Tang Xuanli''s words? But now when she saw Tang Xuanli, she finally recalled.


    "What do you think?" Tang Xuanli reached in front of Wang Xiaoman and shook his hand in front of her: "what''s the stupidity?"


    "Tang Xuanli, you are very good." Zhang Ya takes a look at Tang Xuan.


    "I''ve always been good." Tang Xuan Li smiled and then looked at ilanyou: "do you mind if I take Wang Xiaoman away?"


    "Little man, you decide." Yilanyou looks at Wang Xiaoman. After all, Wang Xiaoman''s love letter is still in Tang Xuanli''s hands. Yilanyou is very sure of Tang Xuanli''s conduct. After all, he saved himself. But it''s really hard to say this emotional thing


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded, "I''ll talk to him." No matter what, she must return her love letter. Since the first love in her youth is wrong, it should be broken as soon as possible.


    "Go." Zhang Ya patted Wang Xiaoman on the shoulder. Somehow, she had the feeling that her daughter finally took the first step bravely on the road of life.


    Wang Xiaoman nodded solemnly. After a while, she would definitely accuse Tang Xuanli of such immoral behavior, and let him return his love letter. She would never advise again!


    Tang Xuan laughs and takes Wang Xiaoman to another direction. When he turns into a street, he just sees an automatic vending machine in the side alley.


    "I''m just thirsty." Tang Xuan goes straight to the vending machine. When he wants to buy it, he finds that there is a piece of paper on it, which says that he only accepts coins.


    After rummaging for a long time, Tang Xuanli didn''t find any coins. He looked back at Wang Xiaoman and said, "do you have any change? Coins. "


    "Change?" Wang Xiaoman took off the bag behind him and then turned his back to find out in front of him: "No." She has only ten yuan on her, it''s still the whole money.


    "Tut." Tang Xuan frowned.


    "That..." Wang Xiaoman exhaled deeply and summoned courage: "Tang Xuanli, I solemnly......"


    Before Wang Xiaoman finished, he was interrupted by a Bang] sound. Wang Xiaoman immediately looked at the sound and saw four boys in the shape of smart walking to their side. The first boy kicked over the trash bin beside the vending machine, which made Wang Xiaoman shiver.


    These people are bad teenagers It''s scary


    "Boy, listen, I''m the 14th winning bidder." The boy at the head looked up at Tang Xuanli with a disdainful look. "In case of emergency in the Jianghu, give me some flowers."


    "No." Tang Xuanli is still staring at the vending machine. He is very distressed. What to do? He''s so thirsty


    "Who are you kidding? I have money to bring my girlfriend out, but I don''t have money for us?" A young man beside brother Biao looked at Wang Xiaoman with a disdain on his face: "Tut, it''s so common."


    Wang Xiaoman shrinks her neck. She knows that she has no special features, but let alone Reaching out and pushing the glasses on the bridge of his nose, Wang Xiaoman felt uncomfortable.


    A recent man knocked over half a cup of milk tea in Wang Xiaoman''s hand: "what milk tea do you dare to drink even if you are so common?"


    "Hahaha." The others laughed.


    Wang Xiaoman held his schoolbag in both hands and buried his head low. Who said that you can''t drink milk tea when you grow up? Although you are very angry, these people are all bad teenagers. Wang Xiaoman dare not say anything.


    "Well, that''s enough laughing, boy. You should get the money." Brother Biao has laughed enough. In the bottom of his heart, Tang Xuanli is a consultant: "I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me?" Brother Biao pushes Tang Xuanli''s shoulder.


    "Hiss..." A pain came from Tang Xuanli''s shoulder. He took a breath of cold air and looked up at Biao. He was dying.


    "Fuck! What kind of eyes are you looking for? You want to die! What''s wrong with me pushing you! " As soon as brother Biao raised his fist in anger, he hit Tang Xuanli in the face.


    Hold the fist that Biao hit with his palm, and then kick it to Biao''s belly. It''s not light. The whole person flies back. Biao''s whole person hits the wall, and the back of his head hits the wall, with a thump.


    "Ah!" Brother Biao falls on the ground, hugs his head painfully, reaches out his hand to touch his head, and sees the blood in his palm in front of his eyes. Brother Biao Panics: "you! You dare to hit me! Give it to me! Kill this grandson! "


    "Hum." Tang Xuan and Li lenghum knocked all the other people who rushed up to the ground with a sound of three, five and two.


    Wang Xiaoman stares at all this. Why is Tang Xuanli so powerful?


    "Take out all your wallets, do you hear me!" Said Tang Xuan in a cold voice.


    After a long time of robbery, this time they were robbed by others. The inner feelings of these gangsters refused, but they couldn''t beat others, so they had to hand in their wallets."Hum!" Tang Xuanli took all the money out of his wallet. Then he threw the empty wallets on the ground again and went to the vending machine. He put in coins and bought a bottle of drink. He unscrewed the lid and took a sip: "hiss Ha... " I''m satisfied. I''ll smash my mouth. "Cool..."


    Wang Xiaoman looked at this scene, already did not know what kind of expression to face.


    "What would you like to drink?" Tang Xuanli asked Wang Xiaoman that he had extra coins.


    "No Yes, No Wang Xiaoman quickly waved, how dare she use this money to buy drinks, in case the gangster retaliated? She can''t fight as well as Tang Xuanli.


    "Ha ha." Tang Xuan smiled and threw in some coins: "coke or sprite?"


    "Er..." Wang Xiaoman sipped his mouth and whispered: "coke Come on... "


    "Good." Tang Xuanli pressed it. Just listening to a sound of clang], a bottle of coke fell out. Tang Xuanli picked up the drink and went to Wang Xiaoman and unscrewed it for her and handed it to her: "here."


    "Thank you." Wang Xiaoman looks at Tang Xuanli in a rather complicated mood. It has to be said that Tang Xuanli''s behavior as a gentleman is quite attractive to her.


    "Let''s go." Tang Xuanli took the lead in going forward.


    "Oh." Wang Xiaoman answered and looked back at several gangsters who were still lying on the ground in the alley and hurried to catch up.

 Chapter 345

    Wang Xiaoman''s strength and courage, which were hard to accumulate before, disappeared after he saw Tang Xuanli''s training.


    After walking to the nearby small park, Tang Xuanli stopped and looked at Wang Xiaoman: "let''s talk here."


    Wang Xiaoman saw Tang Xuanli stop and stood in the same place. He estimated that the distance between them was a little close. Wang Xiaoman then stepped back.


    "Ha ha." "Are you afraid of me?" Tang Xuan said with a sharp smile


    "No." Wang Xiaoman quibbled that he could not say even if he was afraid.


    "Hahaha." Tang Xuan Li looks at Wang Xiaoman and smiles again, then takes a step forward. Wang Xiaoman immediately takes a step back. Seeing this, Tang Xuan Li teases and asks, "isn''t this afraid of me?"


    "Not really." Wang Xiaoman refuses to admit it.


    "Don''t admit to pulling down." Tang Xuanli looked up and down at Wang Xiaoman and asked, "how are you thinking about what I told you?"


    "What?" Wang Xiaoman asked stupidly.


    "It''s about chasing Lanyou for me." Tang Xuanli''s arms around his chest: "how do you think about it?"


    "I don''t want it." After Wang Xiaoman finished this sentence, he took a scared look at Tang Xuanli and said: "you have a engagement with long Xuechang, you are so Not good... " Originally, she wanted to strongly condemn Tang Xuanli, but at this time, Wang Xiaoman counseled.


    "It''s just a engagement, not a marriage." "Tang Xuan Li hook up the corner of his mouth:" and who said that in the future, in case LAN you found that I was more suitable for her than long Xuechang


    "No way..." Wang Xiaoman muttered.


    "You are so protective of long Xuechang." Tang Xuan Li takes a look at Wang Xiaoman: "do you like long Xuechang?"


    "I don''t have one." Wang Xiaoman immediately denied it.


    "By the way, how can I forget? Qiu Wu is your favorite." Tang Xuan said with a smile: "Wang Xiaoman, do you want to return your love letter?"


    "I think..." Wang Xiaoman said in a long voice, she really wanted to return her love letter. She really preferred that she had never written it.


    "If you want, just promise me." Tang Xuan looked at Wang Xiaoman, who was afraid of being wronged, and couldn''t help teasing her: "if you don''t agree with me, I''ll stick your love letter to the school bulletin board, so that everyone can enjoy your writing, OK?"


    "No way!" Wang Xiaoman immediately scolded: "don''t be too aggressive, Tang Xuanli!" This sentence is probably the biggest one Wang Xiaoman said in front of Tang Xuanli.


    "Oh, no way." Seeing Wang Xiaoman''s rare temperament, Tang Xuanli smiled: "kittens can grind their claws, too?"


    "You!" Wang Xiaoman''s cheeks are red. What a metaphor.


    "In a word, I''ve put my choice in front of you. Help me create opportunities, and I''ll return the love letter to you." Tang Xuan Li spread out his hands: "not much, as long as ten times, ten times is good."


    "So many?" Wang Xiaoman is stunned. If she can ask Elan you to help her perform or something twice at a time, but ten times or something, it''s hard to be human.


    No, Wang Xiaoman thought of ilanyou''s words, and was upset for a while. Tang Xuanli was here to torture her.


    What a cheapskate. How could she like this kind of boy?


    The degree of liking has been reduced by half, and Wang Xiaoman''s mouth has beeped up. This Tang Xuanli is really excessive.


    Seeing Wang Xiaoman''s expression, Tang Xuanli is in a good mood. He only knows that there is really someone who can deduce all the things on her face. It''s unnecessary to think about it. Wang Xiaoman''s expression is absolutely in her heart to call herself a villain.


    Seeing Wang Xiaoman''s downcast shoulders and a sigh of defeat, Tang Xuanli knew that she would promise herself.


    "All right." Wang Xiaoman raised his eyes and looked at Tang Xuanli: "only ten times. After ten times, you must give me my things."


    "Close." Tang Xuanli reached out his right hand and raised the palm.


    Wang Xiaoman blinked and gave Tang Xuan a sharp blow.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you home." Tang Xuan thrust his hands back into his pants pocket.


    "No, I''ll go myself." Wang Xiaoman still has a breath in his heart. Tang Xuanli actually threatens her. It''s really mean. Turn your head around and go away.


    "Hahaha." Tang Xuan laughs and follows. Now it''s getting dark. He has no reason to let a girl go home. It''s not safe.


    Wang Xiaoman was very angry all the way. When he came to the corner, he was hit by a group of skateboarders and nearly fell down. Tang Xuanli pulled her in time: "be careful."


    Wang Xiaoman stood still and murmured, "thank you." Then he turned around and walked on his own. This time, he slowed down a lot, and the rest of his eyes seemed to glance at Tang Xuan.


    When he passed an old man playing violin on the side of the street, Tang Xuanli stopped and took out all the money robbed by the bad boy in his pocket and put it in the piano box in front of the old man. At the same time, an English gentleman salute was held.Grandpa also gave a salute.


    Seeing this scene in his eyes, Wang Xiaoman was shaken for a moment.


    She admitted that she liked Tang Xuanli very much, and even said that she was attracted to a opposite sex for the first time since she was a child. Through this threat] incident, Wang Xiaoman was very disappointed with Tang Xuanli. She had never thought that Tang Xuanli would be a bad guy before.


    But for the first time, Wang Xiaoman felt that he would be immersed in Tang Xuanli from time to time. For example, Tang Xuanli unscrewed the coke bottle and gave it to her before, or now, she felt that she was immersed in it.


    But when I think of Tang Xuanli as a gay thing, Wang Xiaoman drops his head. Yes, in Tang Xuanli''s world, I think it''s about how to fall in love with different genders.


    It''s impossible for them to be together because they don''t match on chromosomes.


    All the way speechless, Wang Xiaoman with his own careful thinking head back to the community, standing at the door of the building, Wang Xiaoman to follow behind Tangxuan Li waved: "I''m home, goodbye."


    "Yes." Tang Xuan made a sharp point and waved.


    After delivering Wang Xiaoman, Tang Xuanli walked out to the gate of the community when a woman''s plastic bag for vegetables broke and the apples rolled all over the floor.


    Tang Xuan leans down to help her pick it up: "aunt, there are still here."


    "Thank you very much." The woman smiled at Tang Xuan and handed him the reddest apple: "here, thank you."


    "Tang Xuan Li smiled:" thank you aunt Then he left the community with the apple.


    "What a good boy." The woman praised that just as she was about to move on, she heard a woman''s voice coming from behind.


    "Pool month."


    "Ah Hui? I came back early today. "


    "Yes..."

 Chapter 346

    On Saturday, ilanyou invited everyone to a coffee shop in the center of the city. After everyone sat down, Zhang Ya frowned slightly: "Why are you here, Tang Xuanli?" She doesn''t remember Tang Xuanli joining in? Especially after Wang Xiaoman, Zhang Ya didn''t like Tang Xuanli very much.


    "Why can''t I come?" "Tang Xuan Li smiled:" have fun son definitely want to add me one


    "The main purpose of calling you here today is to talk about the game." Ilanyou doesn''t mind Tang Xuanli''s joining. After all, even if he can''t help anything, at least he has money.


    "Yes." The crowd nodded. Now for them, the game is a big deal.


    "Let''s divide the responsibilities first." Yilanyou took out his book and opened it, saying, "I''ve roughly distinguished it. Let''s have a look." Yilanyou said according to the book: "at present, I have invested 500000 yuan in the studio, and Han Jinxiang has invested 500000 yuan. So Han Jinxiang and I are the leaders of the working group. At the same time, Han Jinxiang is also the game planner. The story and design of the game are all made by Xiaoman, so Xiaoman is the playwright and designer of the game. "


    "Wow..." Hearing this position, Wang Xiaoman''s eyes were shining. She felt very tall. She had never thought about what she could do for her.


    "Zhuofan is in charge of R & D and production, mainly the game program." Ilanyou looks at Zhuofan.


    "OK." Zhuofan nodded his head. He could do what he was good at.


    "All the things that need actuarial calculation will be left to Zhang Ya." Yi Lanyou looks at Zhang Ya and says, "I am in charge of public relations with Zhang Ya."


    "No problem." Zhang Ya nodded, and she was good at it.


    "Qiu Wu..." Ilan you has been hesitant about what Qiu Wu can do. She doesn''t know Qiu Wu very well. So far, the advantage of Qiu Wu discovered by Ilan you seems to be that he shot accurately This seems to be useless in the game company.


    "I can program, too." Qiu Wu nodded and said that he could not help with the computer.


    "That''s great. The core technology will be given to Qiu Wu and Zhuo fan." Yilanyou nodded.


    "Me?" Tang Xuanli looks at yilanyou: "what do I do?"


    "I don''t know what you can do." Ilan you spread out his hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuan Li sipped her lips: "I also invested 500000 yuan."


    "Yes." Elanyou nodded. When money was needed, she didn''t have to refuse: "as for responsibility You''re in charge of the test. "


    "Good." "Tang Xuan Li nodded:" this sounds very simple appearance


    "Cough." Han Jinxiang and Zhuofan coughed a few times at the same time, and even Qiu Wu''s mouth corners twitched a few times.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xuanli doesn''t really care about game making, but seeing the performance of these three people, he also knows that this game test] is not as simple as he thought.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou stopped smiling and took a sip of coffee to change the topic. "This rose latte is good to drink."


    "Vanilla lattes are good, too." Zhang Ya doesn''t know how to make the game, but it''s all the way ilanyou deliberately pits Tang Xuan.


    "What would you like for dessert, Xiaoman?" "I heard that the blueberry Ice Cream Waffle here is good. Would you like to have a try?" said ilanyou


    "Good." Wang Xiaoman nodded. She hasn''t eaten it yet.


    "Waiter." Zhang Ya called the waiter and said, "add a blueberry Ice Cream Waffle, and then add a cheese chip on it."


    "Well, is there anything else?" The waiter asked politely.


    "And two more purple rice and coconut milk soft cakes." Yilanyou looked at the menu and then looked at the number of people and said, "take an 8-inch Matcha cake." There are so many of them. They are sure to eat 8 inches.


    "OK." The waiter answered and went to prepare.


    At this time, the glass door of the coffee shop was opened, and long Tianqi came in and went straight to ilanyou.


    Zhang Ya moved to the side and made a space.


    "Something''s wrong. It''s late." Long Tianqi sat down beside ilanyou.


    "It''s not late." Ilanyou glanced at him, really, just after ordering delicious food, it''s specially for eating, isn''t it?


    "Well? Is this book? " Long Tianqi picked up the notepad on the table and turned it over.


    "It''s mine." Yilanyou grabs back the book in longtianqi''s hand and puts it into his backpack: "I have nothing to remember."


    "At least you''re going to be a game studio, and then you''re going to start a game company. Now it''s an Internet era. Should you get a computer?" Long Tianqi looks at ilanyou. He has entered ilanyou''s room. There is no computer in it. It''s just a simple girl''s bedroom.


    "Computers are really important now." Zhang Ya nodded. She also has a laptop, which is very convenient to use at ordinary times.


    "Especially the game." Han Jinxiang said that all the accessories of his computer were selected by his own three companies."Yes." Ilanyou nodded. She also knew that computers are very useful. In the future life, they are inseparable. She didn''t care much about this before. Now, listening to dragon Tianqi, she has changed her mind and is going to talk to ehun in the evening.


    "Long Xuechang is also from the game studio?" Asked Tang Xuan.


    "Almost." Long Tianqi did not deny it.


    "What''s the position of long Xuechang?" Asked Tang Xuan.


    "There is no position." Long Tianqi looks at Tang Xuan.


    "How about the game test?" Tang Xuanli looks at long Tianqi. Although he doesn''t know what the game test is about, he can see that it''s not a good thing from the reactions of the three people before, so he is ready to drag him into the water.


    "I don''t want it." Long Tianqi immediately refused: "the game test is boring and troublesome. In order to detect a bug that is too small to be small, you need to play the same level for dozens or hundreds of times repeatedly. If you play it until you vomit, you may not be able to deal with it. The trouble is dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the explanation of long Tianqi, Tang Xuanli''s face changed. What''s the matter He''s really in a hole. A pair of eyes are full of sorrow to look at ilanyou. At least he has invested 500000 yuan. Do you want to pit him like this?


    Just at this time, the waiter brought the cake he ordered earlier to the table: "your eight inch Matcha cake."


    "Come on, let''s have cake." Ilanyou hurriedly greets everyone to eat the cake and ignores Tang Xuanli''s eyes.


    "Hahaha." Seeing Tang Xuanli eat shriveled, Wang Xiaoman rarely laughs. She doesn''t have the feeling that Tang Xuanli is too nervous to be herself now, which is much more natural.

 Chapter 347

    "Ah It''s really a pit. " Tang Xuanli stretched out and walked with Qiu Wu on the street side by side: "but the purple rice and coconut milk soft cake is really delicious."


    Qiu Wu looked at the front with his eyes and walked his own way without saying a word.


    "Qiu Wu, do you think..." Tang Xuanli looks at Qiu Wu with the remaining light of his eyes: "what do you think of Wang Xiaoman?" He still wants to test where Qiu Wu''s bottom line is. How can he say that he is the one who broke through the scene of Wang Xiaoman''s confession to him? It would be embarrassing for him to ask normal people.


    "All right." Qiu Wu thinks that the people he meets in Z city are good. Everyone is good. Although Wang Xiaoman is a little stupid, he is simple and kind-hearted.


    "Only this?" Tang Xuanli is a little disappointed: "at least she has expressed her love to you. That''s all you have to say?"


    Hearing Tang Xuanli talking about it, Qiu Wu paused for a moment, then looked at him and asked, "what do you think of Wang Xiaoman?"


    "I think? Is that important? " Tang Xuan Li is stunned. Seeing Qiu Wu''s serious appearance, Tang Xuan Li squints his eyes and thinks, "Wang Xiaoman She has a stomach that seems to be filled with discontent, and a face that people want to bully. " Every time he sees Wang Xiaoman, he feels that he can bully him. Although he looks ordinary, he is very stupid and cute.


    "Oh." Qiu Wu took another step. It seems that Wang Xiaoman''s love road will not be too smooth.


    "Hello, is that all?" Seeing that Qiu Wu was gone again, Tang Xuan Li hurried to catch up with him. Qiu Wu is really.


    One is walking slowly and the other is joking. It''s a very harmonious picture. Maybe they didn''t expect that the pure friendship interaction between the two really changed the taste when it fell into the eyes of three people in a private car across the street.


    "As expected, there is a foundation." Zhang Ya squints at the two men who are moving away from the window.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded: "but they are both pretty good. Their looks are pretty good. They are very good together." Although Qiu Wu seems to be slovenly, ilanyou has seen him just after taking a bath wearing only a deep V bathrobe, which is quite interesting.


    "Well..." Wang Xiaoman is not very comfortable, but this is also a matter of no way: "AI I wish them well. " It''s already like this. It''s not interesting for her to keep pestering. It''s better to choose silent blessing.


    Lao Yu, who is in charge of driving, also looks at them, and takes back his eyes after being stunned.


    The young man''s world is too complex for him to understand.


    First, Wang Xiaoman was sent home, then Zhang Ya was sent to the intersection where she changed buses. Finally, Yilan Youcai returned to yizhai. It was not too late to return. It was more than 4:00 in the afternoon.


    "Sister, are you back?" Yiruier is reading in the living room. Seeing yilanyou coming back, she stands up and closes the book in her hand.


    "Yes." After a casual answer, Ilan walked up to her room.


    Yiruier didn''t say anything more, but after staring at yilanyou''s back shade, she left the book on the sofa at will, and then went to the kitchen. In more than a month, the kitchen god would come to choose the apprentice. This time, she only allowed success without failure.


    "Ilan you..." Put all the ingredients out. Irier looked at the knife standing on the kitchen board and bit her teeth: "I must step on you and step on you severely!" She picked up the kitchen knife and chopped down the ingredients mercilessly. The knife was clean and neat. She knew that it must be exactly the same as the requirements of yihaofeng without even measuring.


    For such a long time, she has been practicing these boring things every day. Every day when she sleeps and dreams, she is measuring the gram weight. Day after day, it is a kind of painful torture.


    But she never gave up, all the way down has been supporting her is to show her cooking skills in front of the kitchen god, so that he can see himself at a glance, she wants to become a disciple of the kitchen god. She wants to defeat ilanyou and let everyone know that her irier is the eldest daughter of her family.


    Her eyes became more and more firm, and Ariel was still working hard.


    Fang Fang came down from the upstairs and saw the figure of yiruier''s hard work. Her heart warmed, and she was both distressed and gratified.


    After all, Ruier is growing up. She knows that she has to be strong. There is nothing happier than a mother who sees her child striving to make progress.


    In the room, ilanyou browses the computer models on the market with the webpage on her mobile phone, while checking and making records in a small notebook. She may need to go out often in the future, so it''s enough to have a laptop. Although the desktop computer has more functions, it''s not very convenient to go out.


    After a while, the maid knocked on the door and told her to go downstairs for dinner. I felt that the dessert I had eaten in the afternoon had not been digested. Ilanyou said that he was not hungry and would not eat it.


    After checking the information, ilanyou browsed the real-time news again. At that time, the location she set when she was in city a had not jumped back to city Z, so she received the news from city A. the identity information of the person who died miserably near the hotel where she lived was found out.


    Ilan Youdian goes in and has a look. It''s reported that the victim is from Y City. The police speculate that it was the enemy involved in the gang''s murder. In the end, he also released the photos of the dead. Even if he made a mosaic in his eyes, Ilan you recognized it at a glance.This man is the one who hid in his room that day.


    It seems that the heart missed a beat. How did the man die? Ilanyou thought of the scene he saw in kongsihan''s room that night. Did kongsihan kill him? Such a cruel technique It''s really difficult for ilanyou to connect this matter with such a gentle and elegant person.


    All ten fingers were broken and cut into that shape It''s cruel enough.


    No!


    Elan Youdun, Kong Cixian would not be so stupid. At the beginning, he saw all of them. Under such circumstances, he could not kill this man. What''s more, Kong Sixian is from city A. according to his family''s influence in city a, after all, he is a thousand year old enterprise. How could he not deal with his own homicide? How dare reporters in city a report such things.


    That is to say, it''s not made by Kong family in a city. Think of here, yilanyou think of a person to come, Y City, ten thousand - ten thousand Xingzong.


    Now it seems that Wan Xingzong is the most suspected. When I think of that man, ilanyou is uncomfortable. Last time I was in city a, I almost didn''t come back alive with this man''s blessing. Now I see the news that he killed his men. Ilanyou frowns.


    This wanxingzong is really a ruthless master.


    In the future, they must meet each other face to face. When the time comes, new accounts and old accounts will be calculated together!

 Chapter 348

    I didn''t eat dinner, but I heard my stomach grunt] at eight or nine o''clock.


    "Hungry..." Kneading his stomach, ilanyou went out of his room and went down to the kitchen on the first floor. The light was off, and two maids were doing the final inspection. After the inspection, they also had to go back to the room to rest after work.


    "First lady." Two maids said to ilanyou, "are you hungry?" They remember that ilanyou didn''t come down for dinner.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "what else is there in the kitchen?"


    "There are also some mushrooms, vegetables, tofu and so on in the refrigerator. There are also some beef, mutton and seafood." The maid replied.


    "What would the eldest lady like to eat?" Asked another maid.


    "You don''t have to be busy. Let''s get off work. I''ll get something to eat myself." Ilanyou went to the pool and opened the water to wash his hands.


    "Here..." They are a little hesitant. This is their job. It''s not good


    "Then wash it out for me." Yilanyou saw that they hesitated and said, "I want carrots, cabbage, mushroom, konjac knot, kelp, old tofu, chrysanthemum, beef slices. In addition, I need to wash rice and cook a pot of rice. Two bowls of rice will be good." She is a little hungry. She wants to have two bowls of rice.


    "Good lady." Two maids answered and began to wash vegetables and rice.


    Yilanyou takes out the casserole and adds the clear water, and then puts it into the kelp fire to boil the soup bottom. After yilanyou boils it in the pot, the maid also washes all the dishes needed.


    "First lady, let''s go." Two maids did their own thing and said to ilanyou.


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou waved his hand: "pay attention to safety on the road." She remembered that these two maids were part-time workers from college students. They had just come here, but they still had to go back to school in the evening.


    "OK." The two nodded their heads with some feeling, and then left the house together.


    Yilanyou is still cooking his own dinner. Fry the old tofu slices into golden yellow on both sides, then fry the fat cattle. Then turn off the heat and put other dishes in the pot directly. After that, put in the sauce and other condiments. Finally, pour in the bottom of the seaweed soup and cover the lid of the casserole and open fire.


    Here it is. Ilanyou turns to see the rice. It shows that there are still ten minutes left. After thinking about it, he makes a small dish and turns to turn the boiling pot into a small fire.


    It''s almost time. When the rice is served out, ilanyou still feels that his fingers are in full swing when he hears the smell of the rice. He feels that he can only eat rice and soy sauce in two bowls in Chengdu.


    At this time, the door of the living room was opened, and ehun came back from work. It''s very important to have a meeting today. I was busy at this time.


    "Yes?" Yilan you just put the rice on the table and heard the sound. When you came out, you saw Yihao en: "Dad, you just came back?"


    "Well, it''s a little bit more today." Ihorn came over.


    "Haven''t you had dinner yet?" Ilanyou thought of the words of practice, and ehun would forget to eat as soon as he was busy.


    "Well It doesn''t seem to be. " Ihorn smiled awkwardly: "I forget when I''m busy."


    Ilan Youdu''s mouth and hands on his waist: "don''t you know you have a bad stomach? How can I forget to eat? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a trance, ehun thought of the past again. His stomach was bad. Once he forgot to eat, Yuan Hui would say that.


    "Dad, go wash your hands first." Ilan you helplessly shook his head: "I just cooked."


    "Dishes cooked by LAN you?" Ehorn returned to his senses and smiled. He had never eaten yilanyou''s cooking before. "Then I have to taste it."


    "I don''t cook as well as my father does. You can''t laugh at me if you eat." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Hahaha." Ihorn nodded and joked, "well, I''ll try not to laugh at you."


    "Dad..." Elanyou, with a long, coquettish, white eye, turned back to the kitchen.


    Ehorn smiled again, put his briefcase and coat on the sofa, went to wash his hands and went back to the table.


    Yilanyou goes back to the kitchen, uncovers the lid of the casserole and pours in the fresh egg liquid. Finally, she gently stirs it for several times and then covers it again. Mo turns off the fire after dozens of counting, puts on the anti scalding gloves and comes out of the kitchen with the casserole, and places the casserole on the table. Yilanyou reminds him, "be careful about scalding." He opened the lid of the casserole.


    The aroma comes in a flash. The rich meat juice fragrance is mixed with light sweetness. The green of green vegetables, golden yellow of fried tofu, and the color matching of cabbage, mushroom and beef cattle are perfect. It''s an extremely beautiful visual enjoyment. Just after leaving the fire, the casserole still keeps a certain temperature. The soup of gudu gudu] promotes the fresh flavor of this share to the extreme.


    "Happy Birthday pot?" he said


    "Well, my godmother did it for us once before." Yilanyou went into the kitchen and filled out the last bowl of rice, took the chopsticks and spoons, and came out with the mixed dishes: "my mother likes this very much, Dad, you can also taste it.""Good." Ihorn nodded, "your mother has always liked hot pot."


    "Yes." Yilanyou takes a spoon and scoops out a mouthful of soup. It''s delicious with a trace of sweetness.


    Yihaoen also tasted a mouthful, can''t believe to look up to yilanyou: "you have learned cooking?"


    "Ganma taught me how to cook." Yilanyou takes a piece of tofu and replies, "Ganma says I feel good by nature. It''s a good seedling to learn how to cook. It taught me a lot about cooking. "


    "Well." Yihaoen nodded thoughtfully, and had to say that yilanyou''s longevity pot is really well made, with a good color, fragrance and taste. Yihaoen also knew that he could not make such a taste.


    Maybe that''s talent, something he doesn''t have.


    "Dad." Yilanyou took a piece of tofu and put it in yihaoen''s bowl: "don''t forget to eat when you are working. Your stomach is not good. It hurts your body."


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded. "I''ll pay attention next time." Ehorn took a bite of tofu. The tofu was tight, smooth and tender. First, he felt the tofu was fried, and then the tofu itself was smooth. There was no need to be picky about the taste.


    "Then we can say." Yilanyou blinked and said, "and, Dad, can you buy me a computer?"


    "Computer?" Ehorn thought, "what do you want?"


    "Laptop." "No Mac," elanyou added She can''t use the MAC system well, and all kinds of incompatibilities, which she really can''t accept.

 Chapter 349

    "Yes." Yihaoen nodded. Yiruier bought her a desktop computer at home when she was in primary school. But Yilan Youdu didn''t give her a computer when she was in high school: "I''ll let Liancheng choose one for you tomorrow."


    "Good." Yilanyou smiled and nodded. Liancheng was reassured. She talked about the computer. Yilanyou looked at yihaon, and her eyes turned and said, "Dad, I saw a novel today that was very scary."


    "What novel?" Asked ihorn.


    "It''s about that the company of the protagonist''s family has gone out of the house, the assets of the family have been transferred, and then the protagonist''s father has nothing and is cheated by the trusted person, and then he kills himself." As elanyou said, he watched the expression of elanyoun: "then, the protagonist was still young and had no ability to survive. His father died again, leaving nothing to the protagonist and her mother. They were bullied and impoverished. Her mother could not accept the fact that her father committed suicide. She hanged herself when the protagonist was not at home."


    When yhorn''s hand shook, the tofu just picked up fell back into the pot, and the splashed soup dripped onto his hand, which made him relax and smile awkwardly. Yhorn said, "it''s a novel after all, and the novel is written by the author to deceive people."


    "Yes." Ilanyou also smiled: "I don''t think it''s true. What other people write about the novel of rebirth, that is, the protagonist lives to his youth after his death, and wants to change the tragic ending that will happen in the future."


    "Is it? Now the author really dare to write anything Ihorn said with a smile, "if a person is dead, he is dead. Where is the possibility of rebirth? Don''t teach the children bad."


    "Yes. I think so, too. " Elanyou saw that elanyoun was very resistant to his previous examples, so he decided to slow down the speed of brain washing a little: "little man likes to watch this kind of thing, and also introduced it to me."


    "To distinguish fiction from reality." Ihorn nodded and said, "you still need to focus on learning. Novels are a kind of thing. It''s good to spend time when you have nothing to do."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded: "they all say that art comes from life and is higher than life. Some novels are fake, some are not impossible." Yilanyou took another sip of soup and said, "now my game studio feels pretty good. It may be transformed into a company in the future. At that time, if Xiaoman did something that betrayed me, I might not be able to think about it."


    "How can I do that? You have family." Ihorn frowned.


    "Yeah, I''m just kidding." Ilan you solemnly looked at Ian: "no matter what, there are still family members." In any case, we should first change the ending of ehun''s suicide: "with family, what can''t go over?"


    "You know." Ihorn was relieved when he heard that. Now it''s easy for children of this age to think more. Recently, he also watched many high school students'' suicides. As a father, he was worried.


    "Dad, try this little dish I made." Yilanyou pushed the dish forward: "how does it taste?"


    Ihorn took a sip and nodded. "It''s delicious." Crispy and refreshing, with moderate saltiness.


    "Hee hee." Ilanyou smiled and then said with one hand on his chin, "Dad, are you happy that you work so hard now?"


    "All right." Ihorn thought for a moment: "it''s not about being happy or unhappy. It''s always worth living."


    "Is Izzie your value?" Ilanyou asked, she is still a little bit of their own ideas in the process of chatting wash to ehun better.


    "Yes Come on. " Ehorn himself is not very sure. He wanted to say yes, but he didn''t want to cheat his daughter''s sincere eyes.


    "Dad, haven''t you thought about changing your job?" Ilanyou asked, "change the one you like?"


    "I don''t like anything." Ian laughs awkwardly. His life path from childhood to the big is customized by ivehia. He has no talent for cooking. Ivehia doesn''t expect him to make contributions to the cooking of the family and then let him switch to management. He also went to learn management. The craziest thing is probably to form a band in College, which is his only craziness.


    "Then Dad, is everything you have arranged by grandpa?" Yilanyou looks at yiweihai and feels a pain. A person''s career, life and marriage are arranged by others. They find others to customize their life and live for a lifetime. Even death is caused by others.


    Ihorn never lived for himself.


    "Yes." Ihorn sighed, "but it''s OK." Since his marriage with Yuan Hui in those years, he has been very happy.


    "Dad, you are so old, don''t you want to live for yourself?" Ilanyou stood up and put his hands on the table and leaned forward: "Dad, you will grow old if you don''t go crazy again!"


    "Hahaha." Yihaon was amused by yilanyou''s words, reached out and patted yilanyou''s forehead: "Dad is old, what is not old, you don''t bother me."


    He sat down with his hands on his forehead, and his face was complex. After decades of mental oppression, ihorn has become used to it, even numb.To change the mind of such a person, eland knows that it is not easy, but she can not give up, or even can not give up. She knows that according to the current thinking of ihorn, if we really wait until the day when the company is hollowed out by iwihai and ihorn, Yishi in Z city goes bankrupt, ihorn will still choose to commit suicide.


    After eating yilanyou''s cooking, yihaoen strolled back to his study and spread out his papers on the table. Yihaoen murmured, "if you don''t go crazy, you will get old." Then he smiled and shook his head: "ha ha, this boy."


    Children''s words are really interesting. He should have lived like this when he was young. He can''t remember.


    With a sigh, ihorn put his mind into his work, only occasionally remembering what ilanyou said to him at the dinner table. He was a little afraid. If he really had nothing, what would his wife and daughter do?


    With his eyes fixed on a new problem account sheet, ihorn frowned slightly: "fifty million..."


    Shook his head, will just come up the idea out of mind, will not.


    It should be just that the Kyoto Branch has just been established and needs money urgently. He is also the son of Iwai. Iwai won''t do that to himself. unable.


    "Work! Work! " As if speaking to himself on purpose, ihorn took a deep breath to clear the idea out of his mind, opened another document again, and he began to work again.

 Chapter 350

    On Sunday, it was nearly ten o''clock when Ilan you got up. It''s a long time since she got up so late. After washing and changing clothes, I received a call from long Tianqi as soon as I was ready to review my lessons.


    "Where is it?" There seemed to be joy in the voice of the apocalypse.


    "At home, what''s the matter?" Yilanyou asked, turning the page.


    "I''m at your door. Come out." Said long Tianqi.


    "I said long Shao, can you not always engage in such sudden attacks?" Yi Lan You helplessly shook his head, but still stood up: "wait for me."


    "Yes." After answering the phone call, long Tianqi looks at the present in the car with satisfaction. Ilanyou must like it.


    When he walked out of the house, ilanyou saw that long Tianqi was leaning against Sven''s blue sports car in his leisure clothes, with a warm smile on his face, and the sun was shining on his body. "


    "Long Shao, what''s up?" Ilanyou walked up to him and asked, "what''s the best thing to do?".


    "A present for you." Long Tianqi pointed to the box in the car: "let Sven lift it up for you."


    "Why me?" Sven pointed at himself blankly. Isn''t it enough for him to be a driver? I have to be a porter for Mao.


    "Less nonsense." Dragon Tianqi yells.


    "Tut It''s not human to have the opposite sex. " Sven snapped out of the driver''s seat and around the car: "I can''t move it yet."


    "What is this?" Yilanyou is confused: "I don''t need any gifts."


    "You''ll like it." Long Tianqi said again.


    "Ha?" Ilanyou looks at the chest of dragon Tianqi. It''s a little speechless. What does she like?


    "Leave you!" Sven lifted the box with force: "get out of the way, get out of the way!" This thing is dead.


    "No, what is it?" Ilanyou followed Sven: "Sven, you don''t want to move to my room, but you say what this is first." What''s in such a big box? It looks heavy.


    "It''s Longshao''s intention." Sven hurriedly carried the box to ilanyou''s room after an arduous answer. He now uses all his strength to carry things, but he doesn''t want to answer any more questions of ilanyou.


    Yiruier, who practiced cooking in the kitchen, heard the sound and came out, just in time to see the figure of long Tianqi going up the stairs through the living room.


    "Dragon less!" Yiruier''s eyes brightened, and her joy came to her heart. As soon as her eyes turned, she hurried back to the kitchen and cut a fruit plate for herself. She wanted longtianqi to look at herself with great admiration.


    "What is this?" Ilanyou frowned at the big box that had been moved into his bedroom. Would it be something like a monitoring system and explosives?


    "Open it." Long Shao looks at yilanyou: "you will definitely like it."


    "So confident?" Ilan you hooked his mouth. The Dragon Apocalypse was divine all day long. Iran opened the box and saw a layer of tightly sealed foam board. After opening the foam board, the orchid talent saw the inside: "computer?"


    "Yes." Sven gasped and nodded, "this is the desktop integrated computer assembled by long Shao himself." All the accessories in this are the latest technology now, because the main box is removed and some of the best necessary functions are brought, so the weight of the fuselage is directly increased, which does not kill him.


    "Lan you, get your desk." Long Tianqi points to ilanyou''s desk.


    "Oh." Yilanyou answered and went to clean up the table: "how much is this computer?" Longtianqi assembled by himself, the price must be not low, 30000? Fifty thousand Yilanyou thought about it, and really didn''t want to owe longtianqi any more: "or I''ll give you 50000?"


    "Poof." Sven chuckled and lifted the computer onto ilanyou''s desk, then tapped it with his empty Fist: "fifty thousand is not enough to buy the shell of this computer."


    "Ha? Don''t exaggerate. " Yi Lan You''s mouth slightly twitches and obviously doesn''t believe it. This Sven is really a computer. Isn''t it enough to buy a shell? It''s a joke.


    "This shell is bullet proof." Sven explained with a smile that his computer and Longshao''s computer are bulletproof. After all, there are many important information in the computer, so there must be no problem.


    "Ha? This computer is bulletproof? " Ilan''s world seems very different from hers: "such a valuable gift Not for me. "


    "This computer suits you very well." "It has a first-class defense monitoring system, and I can guarantee that no hacker can break the defense system I set up in 50 years," said long Tianqi. There will be many things you can''t let others know. This computer is very suitable for you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing long Tianqi say that, yilanyou is a little moved: "how much is the cost? I''ll give you the money." She''s still saving a little.


    "Priceless." Long Tianqi pulled yilanyou''s hand: "let''s try to see how it feels first."


    "Oh." Yilanyou turns on the computer switch, and then an initial password setting appears. After yilanyou inputs, a dragon totem pops up on the screen, and then the dragon of the totem moves. After circling for a while, it is facing yilanyou''s face. After the dragon eye recognizes the iris of yilanyou''s eyes, the totem gradually disappears, and then the common boot screen appears ¡£"How are you, handsome?" Sven hooked his mouth.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "it''s really a bit handsome. Can''t others use my computer to turn on it?"


    "Yes, they''re in another system." Long Tianqi clicked twice on yilanyou''s keyboard and then switched to another desktop: "what they entered is this virtual system, and their operation on this page can be detected in your own system." Longtianqi will switch back the system and show Ilan you the operation.


    "Then can I know who moved my computer?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes, it has automatic monitoring." Long Tianqi operates again to show yilanyou.


    "And what is this icon?" Yilanyou asked, pointing to a powerful dragon pattern icon.


    "Double click and try." Long Tianqi smiled.


    "Oh." Yilanyou double clicks and finds that a video window pops up directly. On the other side of the video is longtianqi''s face. Ilanyou turns to look at long Tianqi, who is using his mobile phone to follow his video.


    "This is the dedicated channel for our two videos." Long Tianqi smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly. What''s the use of such a boring function? Drag the icon into the trash can only find that it can''t be deleted at all.


    "Hey, hey, hey." Long Tianqi smiled meaningfully.

 Chapter 351

    Yilanyou suddenly thought that he disliked longtianqi: "what are you doing with such useless functions?"


    "It''s no use. At least it''s convenient for me to find you." Longtianqi replied.


    "Isn''t it convenient now?" Yi Lan you is speechless. This dragon sky suddenly kills when it doesn''t start. Where can it be inconvenient?


    "More convenient." Said long Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou can''t help but turn a white eye. That''s enough.


    At this time, the door was knocked, and irier came in with a plate of fruit: "sister, I see you have guests here, so I''ll prepare the fruit."


    Yilanyou picked up the eyebrows. Yiruier could not help but "let it go."


    "Yes." Yi Ruier puts the fruit tray on the table nearby, and looks at the computer on the yilanyou desk with a flash of jealousy. This computer is really beautiful. It has a silver body, comfortable lines and light weight. It''s still an integrated machine. This is from Longshao to ilanyou It''s a little uncomfortable to think of here, but her mouth is still praising: "this computer is really beautiful. My sister is very lucky. "


    "What luck do I have?" Ilanyou thinks it''s funny.


    "Long Shao is so kind to her sister. Of course, she is lucky." Irier said with a smile.


    "Oh." Ilanyou looks at irier: "do you have anything else? There''s no way out. "


    Yiruier pinched her fist, then smiled and nodded: "OK." After that, he turned around and left with a smile to longtianqi and Sven Tiantian. As soon as his body turned around, the smile on yiruier''s face disappeared completely. This damned yilanyou


    Looking at yiruier''s departure, yilanyou turned around with a snort: "dragon little, what other functions do you have? Hurry up and leave as soon as you finish talking. I need to do my homework."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi''s mouth slightly twitched. How could he feel that he was holding back.


    "Cough." When Sven saw that long Tianqi was so shriveled, he wanted to laugh and counseled, so he had to turn around with a dry cough and go to the fruit plate that Yi Ruier brought in: "I, I have some fruit."


    Long Tianqi sighed and then said some functions to Ilan you.


    "Yes." Elanyou wrote it down carefully.


    "That''s about it." "If you have any trouble using it, you can ask me or Sven," said long Tianqi


    "OK." Ilan you nodded and thanked dragon Tianqi: "thank you." Anyway, it''s also a good intention of longtianqi, although that video software still makes Ilan you feel a little disgusted.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi reaches out and rubs yilanyou''s head. He is kind to the person he likes. Where can I thank her.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." Yi Lan You looks red and dodges the hand of long Tianqi and says, "seriously, I''ll call you how much."


    "No." Long Tianqi thought for a moment: "well, exchange a request."


    "What are the requirements?" Yilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi.


    "I haven''t thought of it yet." Long Tianqi smiled and said, "wait till I think about it."


    "Don''t go too far." Said ilanyou.


    "What? You want to make a deal with me? " Long Tianqi said, "first, don''t force you to do what you don''t want, second, don''t do what you can''t, third..."


    "Needless to say, I promise you." Yilanyou interrupts the words of dragon Tianqi.


    "Good." The Dragon answered.


    "Long Shao, should we go now?" Sven said with an empty plate, how can he not leave after eating all his fruits.


    "Let''s go. I''ll see you at school tomorrow." Ilanyou waved.


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded and left Ilan you''s room with Sven.


    Looking at their backs, ilanyou sighs and owes dragon Tianqi a favor. It''s really like snowballing. It''s getting bigger and bigger and getting out of control.


    I don''t know what request dragon Tianqi will put forward. Ilanyou shakes her head and continues to sit in front of the computer. She''d better study the computer.


    As soon as long Tianqi got on the bus, he received a long-distance call from abroad.


    After two simple answers, the look of dragon Tianqi is a little dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" Sven glanced at the Dragon Apocalypse: "dragon less? What''s the matter? "


    "My second uncle is going home." Long Tianqi frowned slightly.


    "Who?" Sven suddenly slammed on the brakes, then looked at long Tianqi with a face that was unbelievable: "that old man of cooking maniacs?"


    "He''s my second uncle." Long Tianqi looks at Sven.


    "Sorry..." Sven sipped his lips: "I''m not to blame for the shadow of childhood..."


    "I know." Long Tianqi also knows that Sven can''t blame him for this reaction. The character of the second uncle is comparison Strange.


    "Ah..." Sven leaned his head against the steering wheel: "I have a stomachache when I mention him."


    "He said he would come to see me in Z City after returning home." Longtianqi looks at Sven. This is the terrible place."No!" Sven''s face was horrified: "long Shao, why don''t I go to s city to avoid it, or I go abroad to help Dong Zi? I think he must need me very much. "


    "You dream." Longtianqi glances at Sven. Once Sven runs away, is not longtianqi and Vera left? Does this cargo want to escape? Think beautiful!


    "Dragon less......" Sven''s face was sad. He didn''t want to recall that nightmare in his whole life.


    "Drive." Said long Tianqi.


    "Dragon less......" Sven looks at the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Drive!" Dragon Tianqi accentuates the tone.


    "Ah..." Sven sighed and started the car again. His heart refused


    As soon as he got home, long Tianqi told Vera the news.


    "What?" Vera was stunned, and then picked up her things at the fastest speed: "well, I went to sweep my sister''s grave. When will uncle long leave? When will I come back?"


    "Don''t even think about it." Sven snatches Vera''s suitcase. He can''t escape. Vera doesn''t want to escape.


    "Don''t wow..." Vera resists with a face: "I don''t want to be a duck anymore. It''s terrible!"


    "In fact, the second uncle is good at cooking." Long Tianqi comforted them.


    "Of course, he is the head of the four chefs!" Vera sighed, "but he always likes to make a big table and force us to finish. I always feel like vomiting every time."


    "Ouch..." Sven retched: "don''t Don''t say... " The cramming memory is terrible.


    Long Tianqi''s face is not very good-looking, and his stomach is turning.


    It was really a time Childhood shadow.


    At the same time, in an independent villa on the Rhine, an old man with white sideburns smiled at the photos in his hand, and did not know how the children were doing and whether they thought about him.

 Chapter 352

    In the evening, when ehun came back, he brought a new laptop to ilanyou.


    "Thank you, Dad." Ilanyou laughs and finds that the computer only wanted one. Now it''s all right.


    "Elder sister, didn''t long Shao give you a desktop during the day?" Yi Ruier in the heart is sour, on the face or with a smile says: "how does father buy you again?"


    "Yes?" Yihaoen looks at yilanyou. Have you bought it?


    "I mentioned about the computer when I was talking with him. He suddenly moved here today." Ilanyou shrugged: "it''s not good to push it back. It''s left."


    "That''s just right." Fang Fang smiles, and Yi Ruier''s computer has been bought for several years. Just in time, Fang Fang changes a new one for her. Fang Fang stops her eyes on the laptop in Yi Lanyou''s hand.


    "Yes, exactly." Yi Lanyou naturally knows Fang Fang''s idea, interrupts her words, Yi Lanyou says with a smile: "in the home desktop, it''s good to take this laptop with you when you go out. I thought it would be convenient to go out. "


    "Since that''s the case, lend that desktop to your sister for the time being. She''s been using it for years." Fang Fang does not give up to say: "wait for her to buy new computer to return you, she is now the third day of study pressure."


    "That''s what dragon Shao gave me. It''s not good to do that." Yi Lanyou looks at Fang Fang. There is no one here.


    "Just tell dragon less." Fang Fang said, "it''s your sister, not an outsider."


    "That''s what Auntie said." Ilan you is too lazy to argue with Fang Fang. This man is greedy and has no face or skin.


    "I......" Fang Fang is dumb. How can she say that.


    "Forget it." "I''ll let Lian Cheng have a new computer for Ruier tomorrow," he said


    "Thank you, Dad." Yi Ruier immediately thanks, and then put forward his own request: "Dad, can you let the company secretary help me with an all-in-one machine?"


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded.


    "Thank you." Yiruier''s eyes showed a look of joy, Yilan you had, she also wanted.


    Yilanyou looks down and smiles. Yiruier is really trying to imitate her words and expressions, but the brain is still original and stupid.


    To be exact, she had been stupid since she decided to imitate herself.


    "Ruier." "Yihaoen looked at yiruier and said," the kitchen fairy will come in another month. You should work hard and try harder this month. "


    "Good dad." Yiruier nods hard. She has pressed everything on this time. She must be the disciple of kitchen fairy.


    "Ah..." Fang Fang sighed and said with heartache, "Ruier is too hard. It wasn''t long before and after the entrance examination. Now Ruier has to practice cooking every day and review her lessons late into the night. It''s really not easy."


    "Mommy, it''s OK." "Yiruier smiled and shook her head:" although it''s very hard, but I will stick to it, after all, it''s for our Yijia glory


    "Silly child." Fang Fang rubbed yiruier''s head and looked at yihaoen with relief: "brother en, you see, Ruier has grown up."


    "Ruier, dad doesn''t need you to win honor for the Yi family. Dad wants you to pursue the life you want happily." Ihorn also thought a lot during this period of time. Since he knew that yilanyou was going to develop games, ihorn thought it''s better for children to have their own hobbies. He didn''t need to force things at home on their shoulders: "since you are so hard, it''s better to prepare for the exam. There''s nothing wrong with the chef. "


    "Dad, I don''t care." When Ariel saw this, she deliberately rendered herself more pitiful: "although I am still young, I am also a member of the Iraqi family, so it is necessary to contribute to the Iraqi family. What''s more, the second uncle of chexian said that it''s not good if I don''t participate. If I don''t participate in it well, it will affect chexian''s opinion on our family. "


    "Let LAN you take part in the competition. You can prepare for the exam." Ihorn thought for a moment and said that last time he ate the dishes cooked by Ilan you, even if the taste could not be selected as the disciple of kitchen fairy, he would never lose face with the Yi family.


    Yi Ruier and Fang Fang are stunned at this.


    "Ha." Ilan you smiled. What is it to lift a stone and hit his foot? Ilan you saw how hard they wanted to set off themselves. They won the favor of Ilan. Who knows that they would just play.


    "No, no more." "Yiruier quickly changed her words:" my sister is also very hard, and there are many high school courses


    "Yes." Fang Fang also hurried to round the court and said, "it''s a pity that Ruier has been prepared for such a long time. Otherwise, it''s a chance for children to exercise."


    "Yes, Dad." "Yiruier nodded and said:" it''s important to participate. You can rest assured that I will adjust my mind and plan my time. It won''t be too tired. "


    "If you can arrange your time properly." Ihorn nodded."Hoo..." The mother and daughter were relieved to hear that.


    "Can you cook, sister?" When the crisis is over, Ariel puts her mind to Ilan you.


    "Just play around." Ilanyou smiled.


    "Let''s compete together." Yiruier''s eyes turn. She must defeat yilanyou formally on that occasion. After all, Yijia is a family of catering, who has better craftsmanship and who is more favored. Applause and flowers are for the strong.


    "Don''t......" Ilanyou glanced at irier, who was not interested in such a thing.


    "Lan you, this is a good chance to exercise." Fang Fang also knew Yi Ruier''s intention and said, "the result is not important. It''s about participation."


    "Yes, sister." "Our sister also seems to pay more attention to this competition, and the kitchen fairy will be happy," irier said


    "What does it have to do with me whether he''s happy or not?" Ilanyou thinks it''s funny. She and her daughter are not too tired to sing together.


    "Lan you, why don''t you try?" Ehun asked if tuilanyou and irier could be selected. As long as they can participate in the competition, it''s good to see the world and increase their knowledge.


    "All right." Yihaoen all spoke, yilanyou also had to promise down: "then I gather a number." She is confident and won''t lose to a cooking machine.


    Fangfang and irier''s eyes brightened and looked at each other. Finally, it was time for them to turn over.

 Chapter 353

    The development of the game is in full swing, and Zhuofan''s participation makes ilanyou even more powerful. Zhuofei helps ilanyou find the outsourcing company with the best reputation, and works at a reasonable price. Everyone performs their duties and works together, enjoying and learning from them.


    It all went perfectly, but on the other side it didn''t seem to go so well.


    , Wang Xiaoman, you suck too much? Tang Xuanli looked at Wang Xiaoman, who was standing in front of him with his head down and staring at the ground with his arms around his chest. He said, "we have said ten opportunities. How could you not create them for me?"


    "It''s not my fault..." Wang Xiaoman looked at the ground with his eyes: "youyou is very busy."


    "That''s why we need to create opportunities. Do you know how to create opportunities?" Tang Xuanli looked at Wang Xiaoman with a dull expression and knew that she must not understand. With a sigh, Tang Xuanli said, "Xiaoman You can have dessert... "


    Wang Xiaoman shrinks his neck and asks her to have dessert. Where does she have no heart? Slightly aggrieved to mutter: "clearly is your own to find me trouble."


    "What are you muttering about?" Tang Xuanli didn''t hear that and asked.


    "Nothing, nothing." Wang Xiaoman took a step back and shook his head.


    "I didn''t rob you of food. What are you doing to hide like this?" Tang Xuanli thought it funny. He stepped forward and said, "don''t hide."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fixed on the spot, Wang Xiaoman slightly raised his head and looked at Tang Xuanli. Now she saw Tang Xuanli naturally. Although she still liked him in her heart, she didn''t feel that she couldn''t speak earlier.


    "Wang Xiaoman, help me to find a chance quickly. It''s Saturday the day after tomorrow. You will come out." Tang Xuanli thinks bad. Then he will design Qiu Wu. He wants to see what expression Qiu Wu will have when he sees him dating with yilanyou alone. It must be wonderful.


    "I don''t want it." Wang Xiaoman refused weakly.


    "What?" Tang Xuan was shocked: "Wang Xiaoman, you promised me that. Are you going to fight back? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll post your fleshy love letter on the bulletin board? "


    "Meat Meat and hemp? " Wang Xiaoman was stunned and looked up at Tang Xuanli: "you, have you seen it?" The heart beat so fast that two red clouds rose in my face.


    "I I see. " Where does Tang Xuanli go to read other people''s love letters? He still has the moral bottom line. But Wang Xiaoman''s reaction is so funny now. He wants to tease her with a bad heart: "what? I can''t see it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s Wang Xiaoman''s answer. She was originally written to Tang Xuanli. He could read it naturally. But now she regretted it. She didn''t want to give it to him. She just wanted to come back: "you, you''d better give it back to me."


    "Why give it back to you." Tang Xuanli looked at her and said, "it''s clear that you are the first to fight back. Why should I give it back to you. You help me out, and I''ll give it back to you. " After a pause, Tang Xuanli said, "it doesn''t take ten, five, no, three, three."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman is not comfortable when he hears that. What kind of scum is this? He didn''t know he liked him. Now he has read his love letter and asked himself to come out. How could she like this kind of person? Wang Xiaoman has a strong sense of disgust, and his voice is loud: "what you like is Qiu Wu, why do you want me to go to meet you?"


    If you misunderstood that she liked Qiu Wu and robbed him of her man on purpose, she recognized. But now that he has read her love letters, why should he go to meet youyou on his own, to humiliate her on purpose?


    "Ha? I beg your pardon? Who do I like? " Tang Xuanli''s brain suddenly crashed. When did he like Qiu Wu?


    "You like Qiu Wu! You just like Qiu Wu! " Wang Xiaoman said more grievances, tears in the eyes around: "you like it, why bother me ah."


    "Who said it!" Tang Xuan frowned, then thought of Ilan. Suddenly there was a feeling of eating flies. Why did he want to be cheap at that time? I wanted to play a joke with ilanyou to damage Qiu Wu, but I got myself involved.


    "I, I will not tell you." Wang Xiaoman will never betray yilanyou: "anyway, we all know."


    "Wang Xiaoman." Tang Xuanli put his hand on Wang Xiaoman''s shoulder and said, "don''t forget that your love letter is still in my hand. You must comply with my request."


    "You!" Wang Xiaoman frowned. Is this man finished?


    "But I don''t want you to help me." Tang Xuan Li had to think of a way to make up for it as soon as possible: "Wang Xiaoman, you pretend to be my girlfriend, I won''t treat you badly." It happens that Qiu Wu is Wang Xiaoman''s favorite. As long as Wang Xiaoman helps himself, there will be no extra trouble, and he will not be a gay rumor].


    With a buzz] in his mind, Wang Xiaoman stared at Tang Xuanli, his eyes full of disbelief and deep disappointment: "you You want me to pretend Pretend to be your girlfriend? "


    "Yes." Tang Xuan Li thought for a moment and said, "as long as I''m in senior two, I''ll have one or two months left, OK?""Pa" slaps Tang Xuanli in the face, and Wang Xiaoman bites his lower lip and stares at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuan was stunned for a long time before he calmed down, and a fire rose in his heart: "what''s wrong with you, Wang Xiaoman?"


    "I hate you! I will never see you again! " Wang Xiaoman''s big tears fell down his cheeks, which made him feel uncomfortable: "you are a scum gay!" With that, Wang Xiaoman turned around and ran away.


    "Me!" Tang Xuan Li''s face is muddled. He''s not gay. What''s wrong with him? Although he likes to joke, he has never cheated other people''s feelings. Where''s the scum?


    Running faster and faster, Wang Xiaoman felt that his whole person was wrong and uncomfortable. This feeling was really uncomfortable. I don''t know how long he ran and where he ran. Wang Xiaoman didn''t stop until he was exhausted. He looked at a completely strange place. Wang Xiaoman squatted on the ground and sobbed for a while holding his knee.


    Why does she like such a scum? Knowing that she likes him, but still humiliating her, because she is not beautiful? Because she''s not smart? Because she doesn''t have money? Just because she''s ordinary?


    It''s not her fault. Tang Xuanli''s voice still reverberates in her ear. In my mind, I think of the scene her father used to throw money on her face.


    "It''s not my fault..." With his hands around his knees, Wang Xiaoman bit his lower lip. Why should he do this to her?

 Chapter 354

    Maybe he was really tired of crying. Looking at this completely strange environment, Wang Xiaoman didn''t know what to do. He took out his mobile phone and looked at the only cell phone left. Then he immediately dialed ilanyou''s phone: "youyou..."


    "What''s the matter?" Ilan you listened to Wang Xiaoman''s voice, a little hoarse, and immediately asked, "where are you?"


    "I......" Wang Xiaoman sobbed: "I don''t know where I am. I''m lost. Cell phones and cell phones are going to run out of power... "


    "Don''t worry. Share your location with me. Don''t walk around. I''ll pick you up." Ilanyou frowned at the gradually dark sky outside: "don''t walk around."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman sobbed for a while, then hung up the phone and shared the location with ilanyou. As soon as he sent it, his mobile phone automatically turned off.


    Dare not walk around, Wang Xiaoman can only squat in situ and wait for the arrival of Ilan you.


    "Vera, that''s the make-up for today." Ilanyou closed the book: "I''m going to pick up a friend."


    "OK." Vera made a gesture: "if you have something to do, you can go first. I''ll wait for Sven to pick me up later."


    "Well, I''m sorry." Ilanyou smiled apologetically, and after leaving the room, she told the maid to send another fruit tray to her room.


    After going downstairs and leaving the gate, Yilan youyou knew that the driver had gone home. He was depressed. When Yihao came back, Yilan youyou hurried up: "Dad, can you drive me to a place?"


    "Yes." Yihaoen watched yilanyou''s eager appearance, and then he went out again with yilanyou without entering the house.


    "Here..." Fang Fang and yiruier are in a daze. Yiruier specially cooked food for Yihao today. Why did he leave again?


    "It''s all ilanyou''s fault." Fang Fang frowned. Yilanyou really wanted to fight for favor!


    "Mommy, it''s OK." Yiruier took a deep breath and said, "it''s going to be the time of the kitchen acceptance contest soon. I will make her regret offending our mother and daughter."


    "Darling." Fang Fang happily patted yiruier''s hand: "my Ruier has grown up and is more and more calm."


    "Yes." Yi Ruier also nodded, she will certainly work harder!


    It has to be said that she is now more and more adept at imitating Ilan you, not only in looks, tone and actions. There is also the attitude of not panicking. She has learned. It seems that the man she met abroad is really a master.


    Here, Ilan you takes the car of Ilan and adjusts the position navigation out: "Dad, this is the place."


    "Good." Ihorn nodded and drove to the position pointed by the navigation: "Lan you, what are you going to do in such a hurry?"


    "Xiaoman lost his way and was still crying when he called me." Ilanyou frowned and worried. "It''s so late, I''m a little worried about her."


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded and asked no more.


    Squatting to the legs are numb, Wang Xiaoman or some look dull, she really can''t understand why so many things happen to her.


    Until the headlights of a car hit her, Wang Xiaoman stretched out his hand to cover his eyes and heard the voice of Ilan you. He wanted to stand up, but he felt that his legs were too weak and numb. "Secluded!"


    "Xiaoman." Yilanyou gets out of the car and rushes to Wang Xiaoman''s side, and immediately supports the tottering Wang Xiaoman: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    "Legs Legs numb... " Wang Xiaoman grinned.


    "You, you are really Ah... " Yilanyou sighed, then helped Wang Xiaoman to get on the car slowly, and sat in the back seat with her.


    After Wang Xiaoman got on the bus, he saw Ian: "Hello uncle Yi."


    "Yes." Ehorn responded, and Wang Xiaoman, who had a red eye in the rearview mirror, said nothing.


    "Xiaoman, why do you come so far away, and you are so remote." Ilanyou is afraid when he thinks of it. Thank God that nothing bad has happened.


    "I''m lost." Wang Xiaoman lowered his head slightly and didn''t want to tell yilanyou what Tang Xuanli said. It was a very bad memory. It was a segment full of humiliation. She didn''t want to let others know. It was her only bit of careful thinking and her only little dignity.


    "Ah." Yilanyou also knew that Wang Xiaoman didn''t want to say more, so he stopped asking, "you haven''t had dinner yet?"


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded. As soon as she was out of school, she was stopped by Tang Xuanli. There was no time for supper.


    "Dad, you didn''t eat, did you?" Ilanyou looks at ihorn.


    "Well, I just got off work." Ihorn replied as he drove.


    "Let''s eat first. I didn''t either." Ilanyou thought, "go to eat ramen."


    "Good." Ihorn answered, but he did think of a very good ramen shop.


    Wang Xiaoman didn''t want to eat very much. He wanted to refuse, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. Yilanyou and yihaoen didn''t eat to find her. Even if she didn''t want to eat, yilanyou and yihaoen also wanted to eat.Driving to the parking lot downstairs of Jinyin mansion, ilanyou asked curiously, "Dad, is Jinyin mansion a jeweler? There''s something to eat, too? "


    "Not in the building." Lock up the car. "I''ll take you two to a noodle shop that no one else knows," he said


    "Good." Ilan you nodded, took Wang Xiaoman''s hand and followed Ilan. She was very interested in Ilan''s words. A noodle shop unknown to laymen?


    After walking to the street next to the gold and silver mansion, I crossed another two roads and turned to an unknown alley. Until I reached the end of the alley, Ilan youyou saw a very small ramen shop.


    "Japanese Ramen?" Ilanyou looked at the store with a gentle air.


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded and opened the wooden door and went in. "Is the boss there?"


    "Welcome." Standing behind the counter was the old and the young. The older one was a middle-aged man full of energy and spirit. He looked about the same age as ehorn: "ha ha, what brings about the growth of howne?"


    "Uncle Yi." The younger one looks like he is just coming out, with a smile on his face.


    "Senior?" Ilanyou looks at ihorn.


    "Lan you, this is my father''s brother who played drums. You can call him uncle Shen. His son Shen Fei is beside him." "Shen Ji, this is my daughter Ilan you and her friend Wang Xiaoman," he continued


    "Hello." Yi Lanyou nods to Shen Ji and then looks at the people around Shen Ji. She remembers seeing Shen Fei in the secret base of long Tianqi. If Yi Lanyou remembers right, Shen Fei is the most proud marksman under long Tianqi.


    Why is he here now?

 Chapter 355

    "What would you like to eat?" Shen Ji asked with a smile, "today is exactly my son''s graduation. You are really lucky. This kid''s craftsmanship is better than blue. He will not lose his face. "


    "Oh?" Ihorn smiled and said, "I''ll have to taste it." After gesturing to elanyou and Wang Xiaoman to sit down, elanyoun ordered a single and said, "then I want a barbecued ramen. It''s OK."


    "Well..." Wang Xiaoman looked at the menu carved on a string of small boards on the wall and said, "I want a Sapporo ramen."


    "Sapporo Ramen?" Shen Ji nodded and then looked at ilanyou: "what about you?"


    "Yes?" Yi Lan you just slowly over the God, looked at the small board and said: "pig cartilage pull noodles."


    "OK, sit down. Just a moment." Shen Ji motioned to his son to prepare, and he followed them to sit down, just opposite him: "Sir, you haven''t come for a long time."


    "A little busy these days." "I haven''t been here for so long, you''re still so cold here," said ihorn


    "Not really." Shen Ji laughs and exaggerates: "there are no guests except you."


    "You." Ihorn shook his head helplessly: "I''m so old, I haven''t been serious. Who told you to keep the store in such a place? I know all the way is in trouble. "


    "Now the store is so expensive. Who can afford to rent it? No land, no money." Shen Ji points to the table with his finger: "don''t say, I''m the only small place, and the rent will be increased from next year."


    "Then you might as well do it with me." Ihorn can''t understand what Shen Ji is trying to do. Such a good cook lives in such a small place. There are no two guests.


    "No, I''m not as comfortable as opening my own shop." Shen Ji waved his hand and refused directly: "I can''t stand you. You have been in charge of the University for three years. How can I survive until you graduate? How can I run to your company? Isn''t that looking for abuse? "


    "Are you too pompous and don''t know the importance?" Ehorn is speechless. If he hadn''t been in charge of Shen Ji, he would never have finished his job. For most of the semester, there is only one person with all subjects suspended. The reason is that he didn''t go to the exam in the morning because he didn''t want to get up. The exam in the afternoon didn''t go because he didn''t finish his lunch Ihorn is still wondering how there can be such an unruly person.


    However, Shen Ji played a rather domineering drum, so Ian Leng turned him into his own band. After that, he managed Shen for three years until he graduated.


    "It''s all in the past." Shen Ji looks at Ilan you and says, "your name is Ilan you, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and looked at Shen Ji. He also looked at Shen Fei. Shen Fei is a sharpshooter. What about Shen Ji? Who is he?


    "Your father is so rigid. Do you have a hard life?" Asked Shen Ji, leaning forward.


    "All right." Ilanyou smiled and said, "my father is very loose with me."


    "Tut Differential treatment. " Shen Ji shook his head.


    "Hahaha..." His words made elanyou and ehun laugh together.


    "It can be the same. My daughter is more sensible than you at that time. She is still the monitor of the first middle school of the city." Ihorn spoke with pride.


    "That''s over. You must be as boring as your father." Shen Ji stands out and looks at Wang Xiaoman: "you must be like me when you are friends with such a boring person?"


    "Yes?" Wang Xiaoman was stunned. "You are not boring, uncle. I have something to ask you."


    "What is it?" Shen Ji asked.


    "A store like this." Wang Xiaoman looked around, and the store was about 40 square meters in size. He could only put down ten sets of tables and chairs. The decoration was gentle and simple: "how much does it cost to open a room?"


    "Ouch? Do you want to open a shop? " Shen Ji looked around and said, "I rent this store in 12 million years. Next year, it seems to be 15 million years. Now, the house price..."


    "That''s 120000!" Wang Xiaoman blinked. If it''s so cheap and so small, it will cost 12 million yuan of rent. When can she buy a decent store for Chi Yue?


    "The stores in Z city will be more expensive indeed." Ihorn nodded.


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou also knows Wang Xiaoman''s wish is to buy a restaurant for Chi Yue: "it won''t take long." Ilanyou is still very confident in their game. At that time, she estimated that it is OK to divide Wang Xiaoman''s RMB 1 million. Even if she can''t buy a restaurant directly, it''s enough to pay the rent of a decent restaurant for three or five years. As long as they work harder, there will always be money.


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded and said nothing more. It''s a simple thing for Elaine, but it''s really hard for her. This is the difference between them.


    "Barbecue ramen and pig cartilage ramen." At this time, Shen Fei came out with two ramen noodles, put them on the table, pushed them to the front of the two people, and then went back to the kitchen. There was still a Sapporo Ramen not on.Iran first drank a soup. The salty soup was sweet after the entrance, and the silky taste was the essence of the bone soup. Yi Lanyou can''t help but see the light in front of her eyes. It''s the first time that she''s drunk such a soup base. She scoops a spoon and stares at it carefully. Yi Lanyou begins to select the same ingredients in her mind: "Bingtang? No No It should be fructose. "


    "Ah, this mouth is just like your father''s Shen Ji said with a smile, "if you father and daughter come back several times, I will have to be tricked by you."


    "Haha." Yilanyou smiled awkwardly, took another bite of pig cartilage, and then looked up and said, "I have something to ask you. This crescent bone seems to be different from what I usually eat. It''s tender and..."


    "Stop, don''t ask." "It''s really my exclusive secret recipe," Shen said


    "All right." Ilanyou shrugs.


    "Lan you, try this." Ihorn took a piece of barbecue from his own bowl and put it in the yilanyou bowl.


    "Thank you." Take a bite, fat but not greasy, the taste of instant in the mouth brightens the eyes of Ilan you.


    Wang Xiaoman lowered his head slightly when he watched yihaoen''s action of taking vegetables for yilanyou. His eyes were full of envy and sadness.


    "Little man, try this." Yilanyou picks up a piece of pig cartilage in the bowl and feeds it to Wang Xiaoman: "super delicious."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded and opened his mouth to take it. After a few chewing, Wang Xiaoman said pleasantly, "it''s really delicious."

 Chapter 356

    Soon, Wang Xiaoman''s Sapporo Ramen was also brought out.


    Hot noodle, floating with a thin layer of oily soup, fried to golden tempura, regular cross cut mushrooms, three fish plates, attractive soft eggs, green hot vegetables, as far as the appearance is concerned, this bowl of noodles is quite successful.


    After a sip of soup with a spoon, the taste is salty and sweet again. The feeling of hot makes the whole person warm.


    Big mouth of eating, eyes are also a little red, rustic glasses on a layer of fog.


    "Take off your glasses." Yilanyou reaches out to take off the glasses on Wang Xiaoman''s face, and sees that there is a layer of water mist in her eyes, which is unspeakable: "it''s not very beautiful."


    Wang Xiaoman is not the kind of girl who makes people amazing at a glance, but after taking off her glasses, she is still very beautiful and has a taste. Pool moon is also very beautiful. It''s a kind of beauty with classical charm. So is Wang Xiaoman. She has beautiful Phoenix eyes. Her eyes are slightly raised. When she has tears in her eyes, she feels a little like a little fox. Her grievance is very pitiful.


    "You don''t laugh at me." Wang Xiaoman lowered his head and blushed a little. She didn''t know what she looked like. She was never a beautiful woman. She was so ordinary that she couldn''t be beautiful.


    "Eat it." Shen Ji said with a smile, "there is nothing sad in this world that cannot be relieved by a bowl of hot ramen."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman ate with a big mouthful. He didn''t stop chopsticks until the bottom of the bowl was met and the soup was finished. The depression in his heart really dispelled a lot. The hot Ramen went into his stomach and warmed his stomach.


    "Is it delicious?" Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "Delicious." Wang Xiaoman sipped: "I want to eat another bowl."


    "Can you eat it?" Ihorn looked at the quantity and was a little surprised at Wang Xiaoman''s good appetite.


    "Yes Come on. " Wang Xiaoman thought, "half a bowl is sure to be eaten."


    "I''d like some more, too." Yilanyou said: "one more Noodles with soy sauce. "


    "Good." Shen Fei, who had just come out of the kitchen, heard yilanyou''s words and went in again.


    "One bowl for two." Shen Ji thought for a moment and said, "it''s not very good to divide food into parts."


    "We can''t eat two bowls. It''s a waste." Ilanyou smiled and said, "and we will not be separated." They will not separate, and finally have a chance to regain friendship. She cherishes Wang Xiaoman very much. Apart from Yuan Hui, Wang Xiaoman is the one she cares about most.


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded affirmatively: "we don''t separate."


    She and ilanyou will be good friends and sisters for life. Such a perfect Ilan you is willing to make friends with her. She is already very happy. Ganma is so kind to her, so she doesn''t want to be separated from Ilan you.


    "It''s nice to be young." Shen Ji looked at Ian with a smile: "we are old. We are really old."


    "Yes." Ihorn sighed, too.


    "Fortunately, I have done at least what I like in my life, which is not a white job." Shen Ji smiled and looked at the store.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn didn''t answer. What kind of work do you like What''s his favorite job? What do you like?


    Yilanyou heard this and looked up slightly and added to yihaoen: "Dad, or you should find something you like to do quickly, and see how smart uncle Shen is."


    "Hahaha, little girl can talk, I appreciate you." Shen Ji pointed to yilanyou and said with a smile, "I''ll give you more soft eggs."


    "What do children know?" Ihorn took a look at ilanyou, but it was not as firm as before.


    Looking at yihaon, yilanyou knew that he was shaken and his mouth was raised. As long as you waver, everything will be easy to do after that: "Dad, you have worked for most of your life, do you think it''s worth it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ehorn''s eyes are moving, and he can''t help but ask himself from the bottom of his heart, is it worth it for most of his life?


    "Noodle with soy sauce." Shen Fei put the hot soy sauce noodles on the table. Wang Xiaoman took out a small bowl, and Ilan you also took it out. The bowl of noodles was divided into two people and eaten. They looked at each other''s sniggering, as if they were teasing each other about their food intake. However, they didn''t realize that the separation of food was like a magic spell, which made their fate intertwined, unable to hide or escape


    Yihaoen looks at yilanyou and doesn''t speak, but for the first time in his eyes, he shows a look that he wants to resist. He resists the unchanging life, the boring career, and the Iwihai.


    When the last thought came up, ehun himself was shocked. What was he thinking? Embarrassed to look away, ehun took a sip of water to relieve the complex psychology, what''s wrong with him? Why would you want to fight against your father?


    It''s really a magic block.


    "Delicious." Wang Xiaoman licked his lips contentedly.


    Shen Fei, who just came here, saw that his cooking was appreciated and his mouth was raised. He was also very proud of himself."Well, let''s go when we''re full." "How much is it," said ihorn, rising to his feet


    "No, it''s my treat." Shen Ji said, "it will be done if you come here often."


    "You don''t have any guests." Ehorn took out two hundred dollar bills and put them into Shen Ji''s hand: "take them, let''s go."


    "Let''s go." Shen Ji waved: "often come when you have time."


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded. Every time he saw Shen Ji, he could think of his most free time. He felt that he also wanted to come in the past.


    Yi Lanyou glances at Shen Fei, turns around and overturns the bowl. Seeing that the bowl is going to fall to the ground, Shen Fei steps forward and catches the bowl without spilling any remaining soup.


    Yilan you''s eyes are moving, and the corners of his mouth are rising: "brother Shen Fei is really good at it." Looking at Shen Fei''s face, yilanyou continued: "I will come often."


    Then he grabbed Wang Xiaoman''s wrist and followed him to the door.


    After the three left, Shen Fei looked at Shen Ji and said, "Dad, I......"


    "It doesn''t matter." Shen Jiyi''s smile was all over his face and his expression was serious and his eyes were deep: "this Ilan you is not a small character. She is afraid that she recognized us both at the beginning."


    "She''s only sixteen or seventeen years old. How could she..." Shen Fei was a little surprised.


    "Don''t forget that although she is the Yi family, there is the yuan family behind her." Shen Ji hooked the hook and said, "it''s really a generation of talented people coming out." Shen Ji reached out and patted Shen Fei on the shoulder: "the world after you is your youth''s, that ilanyou is not a simple character." After all, it''s the granddaughter of yuan Laogui.


    "Yes." Shen Fei looks complicated: "Dad, how long are we going to hide?"


    Shen Ji''s eyes are deep: "long time."

 Chapter 357

    Here comes the chef.


    This time, Feng chexian, the first of the twelve chefs, came to Z City, which caused quite a stir. The news that Feng chexian was dedicated to receiving apprentices spread all over the country, which caused a heated discussion in the kitchen industry. There are only 12 specific places to participate in the competition, and Yishi has two places. City Z has detonated all major news pages, and the news reports of repeated bombing have raised Yishi to a new height.


    On the day of arriving in Z City, kitchen fairy went to yizhai to visit yiweihai. Yiruier and Yilan youyou didn''t come back from school and missed it. Yiruier didn''t know that kitchen fairy had come until she got home. She was secretly upset and complained that Fang Fang didn''t tell her in advance. Otherwise, even if she asked for leave, she would stay at home and give KITCHEN FAIRY a good impression. In this way, during the competition process The odds are even greater.


    Ilan you is not very interested in this. To be exact, it''s just that Iran''s arrogant to participate in the competition.


    The next day is the competition of kitchen fairy recruitment. Ariel practiced hard at home the day before. In the middle, yihaofeng also came back to guide himself. He felt safe and rested.


    second days, as like as two peas, he sent the Elan and IRI to play, perhaps imitating the Iran''s custom. The two people wore the same clothes from color to style.


    Yilanyou glances at yiruier and doesn''t say anything. Yiruier also reflects that today it''s her own negligence. It''s better than Yilan that she should wear. She habitually ponders what yilanyou will wear today, so she directly changes into this suit.


    When arriving at the main venue, the guard was already full of reporters and photographers. A series of posts must be necessary. Ilanyou kept silent all the way, but irier waved with a smile. This competition is necessary for her.


    This competition has won the national attention. The video network is broadcast live. After all, the four chefs are close to each other. Now they are the world of twelve chefs, but twelve chefs are also very old. Then they are replaced by these rising stars.


    "Long Shao, little beauty." Sven shouted at the TV.


    "It''s really Lanyou." Vera sits next to Sven with a plate of freshly washed blueberries: "irier beside her is so upset. She''s blocking the camera. Who wants to see her?"


    "Yes, it''s nice to have a good face." Sven stares at the TV and says, "pretty girls look good if they don''t laugh."


    "Get out of the way." Long Tianqi also left the computer desk and sat on the sofa.


    As soon as the three were seated, the doorbell rang.


    "Who is it?" Sven asked, "did either of you order takeout?"


    "No." Two people deny together.


    "Is that Vera''s online shopping again?" Sven asked again.


    "No." Vera stares at the TV: "Sven, how are you? Shut up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven sipped his lips and shuddered. Is it easy for him.


    Although Sven shut up, the doorbell was still ringing.


    "Sven, open the door." Vera and long Tianqi frowned and said in unison.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven said that he was innocent, but he got up and went to the door and opened it. "Who is that?" As soon as the door opened, Sven saw a smiling old man standing at the door, in a British gentleman''s suit, with retro sunglasses and a leading crutch. Sven''s brain crashed for two seconds, then slammed the door shut before the old man opened his mouth.


    "Who is it?" Vera asked curiously, is this Sven with such a loud door closing sound advertising?


    "Yes..." Sven swallowed his mouth and said, "here comes the cooking maniac..."


    "Second uncle?"


    "Uncle long?"


    Long Tianqi and Vera said a word in unison, and then stood up. How could it be so sudden that they didn''t even have a phone call? How could the old man find it?


    "Open the door quickly!" Vera urges.


    "Oh, oh!" Sven responded by opening the door again. The door was still the old man, but the smile on his face was far fetched and a little unhappy.


    "You son of a bitch!" The old man raised his crutch like Sven''s buttock: "why do you suddenly close the door and scare me!"


    "No, no, you misunderstood uncle long." Sven''s buttock got a painful grin, and then said: "I, I haven''t seen you for a long time, excited."


    "It''s almost like that!" The old man glanced at him and came in smiling: "where is my baby grandson?"


    "Second uncle......" Longtianqi''s mouth slightly twitches. He''s 18 years old. It''s so embarrassing for him to listen to the second uncle.


    "Ah, little bonnie is there, too." "As like as two peas," the old man pinched Vera''s cheek and said, "your sister is exactly the same."


    "Uncle long Ha ha... " Vera''s mouth also twitches a few times. Why mention her nickname when she was a child When she was a child, the old man always cooked for them. Once she ate it, she would not stop at all. She always vomited until she ate it. This food was good, which directly led to her childhood being round and rolling, so everyone called her little Bonnie This humiliating nickname inspired her to shed and lose weight, and to this day to maintain a slim and proud figure.The shadow of childhood Vera doesn''t want to think about it at all.


    "I''ll show you three skinny ones. They don''t eat well, do they?" The old man looked at three people and frowned: "come on, I''ll cook for you."


    "No, no, no, no!" The three suddenly felt a convulsion in their stomach and hurriedly stopped, "no, no, we are not hungry."


    , "you as like as two peas, you always say they are not hungry, but you eat more than you do every time." The old man recalled the past and smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three people for a while speechless, think they want! The dragon kitchen god is the first of the four. Is the Dragon old monster''s cooking skill white? After eating his food, he followed the devil. He couldn''t stop. Why didn''t he say that?


    "Uncle long!" Vera grabs the dragon''s arm and says, "come on, watch TV, this You have to have a good look at this Phoenix kitchen fairy. "


    "That son of a bitch is going to be on TV when he gets an apprentice?" The old man frowned: "I can''t say anything. It''s not as good as one generation. There are no dozen kitchen immortals in their group!"


    "Yes, no one can match you!" Sven also quickly grabbed the old man''s arm: "let''s watch TV first, OK, watch TV."


    "Sven." Long Tianqi said in a hurry, "go and order. There''s a pizza here that''s delicious. Give it to uncle Er!"


    "Good!" Sven immediately got up and heard the old man watching the TV saying, "I want double cheese."

 Chapter 358

    After entering the venue, it''s obviously not as noisy as it is outside. The main media of country Z and the tycoons of the press are all present. The whole atmosphere is serious and solemn. The floor of the conference hall is ivory white marble. There are twelve square tables with white cloth in two rows, six rows in total. On the right side of the venue, there is a food selection area. All materials are available on land, sea and air, and they are absolutely fresh.


    Ilanyou looked around. These people who were chosen to compete were the youngest. The others were in their twenties and thirties, dressed as professional chefs. It seemed that they were casual.


    In a short time, the famous Phoenix kitchen fairy appeared. He was about 50 years old, dressed in a white suit, his hair was carefully combed, his feet were wearing a pair of Oxford leather shoes, his body was medium and his face was serious, and his eyes were as sharp as a hook.


    Yi Haofeng and Yi Chengzhi stand one left and one right behind Feng Chuxian. It seems that they are highly valued.


    Yiruier is very proud when she sees this scene. She knows that her uncle and brother are amazing. She glances at yilanyou coldly and looks arrogant, as if to say: see? My brother at that time!


    Yi Lan you sees Yi Ruier''s eyes have no reaction, completely ignore. She is more concerned about today''s test questions. No matter what the result is, she just thinks that if she can really be instructed by the kitchen fairy, it''s good to go back and talk with Chi Yue.


    At this time, Chi Yue and Wang Xiaoman are also nervous in front of the TV set. Chi Yue looks at Feng Chuxian''s appearance and looks down on her lips. How can such a small role be her daughter''s teacher? However, it also gives yilanyou a chance to learn. For today''s competition, she also taught yilanyou some new Chi dishes.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." Wang Xiaoman held his cheek in both hands: "my home is so beautiful! The whole scene is worth the first place! "


    "You look so proud." Chi Yue shakes his head speechlessly: "if your mother is at home, you may not be so excited."


    "People are happy. You are on TV! What an exciting thing. I think you look much better than those TV stars. " Wang Xiaoman tooted his mouth.


    "Yes, no one is as beautiful as your home, OK?" "The pond month is silent murmur a way:" say as if you are not my home like


    "Haha." Wang Xiaoman spits out the tip of his tongue and looks at Ilan you on TV. She is very happy. She sincerely hopes that Ilan you can win today.


    "It''s fengchuxian''s Apprentice competition today. I hope all the reporters will turn off the flash of the camera and make sure that they don''t disturb the players. Thank you for your cooperation." Yi Haofeng presided over the competition on behalf of Feng Chuxian. He was very polite in his tuxedo and had a pleasant smile on his face. His voice was not urgent, not slow, just right.


    This appearance is to harvest the hearts of many housewives in front of the TV.


    "Master, can we start?" Yi Haofeng asks Xiang fengchuxian.


    "Yes." "Answer a phoenix KITCHEN FAIRY tiny nod:" begin


    "OK." Yihaofeng took a step forward and said, "this competition is a stew. All the ingredients are on the right side of the venue. The competitors can match them for three hours." Yihaofeng raised his wrist and looked at the time of the watch. Seeing the second hand coincide with the minute hand at the position of 12, he announced: "start!"


    "Stew?" In front of the TV, Chi Yue is also stunned. There is no stew in the dishes she taught Ilan you. It can only be seen from Ilan you''s own creation. However, Chi Yue has confidence in Ilan you. After all, during this period, the chef''s talent displayed by Ilan you really makes Chi Yue shudder.


    After listening to the topic, yiruier''s mouth rises proudly. She has been practicing the stew given to her by Yihao Fengzhuan for a long time, which makes her body learn all the cooking steps of Yihao Fengzhuan, and even copy them perfectly. She will never lose to anyone in today''s game.


    "Stew?" Ilan murmured and walked slowly to the material selection area on the right side of the venue. When other players were competing for the best ingredients, Ilan you also watched quietly. After seeing all the ingredients, Ilan you nodded and knew what to do.


    I chose several kinds of food materials. Before that, others were competing fiercely. When it was her turn, all the remaining dishes were not so delicate]. Yilanyou sighed and put all the necessary food materials in the bamboo basket according to the recipe he remembered in his mind. Some of them were robbed. Yilanyou replaced them with other things.


    When Ilan you returned to his square table with the basket, the camera also intentionally gave a close-up of the ingredients selected by Ilan you because it was the last one to return.


    "Here How can it be so different from others? " Wang Xiaoman frowned: "I didn''t see such a bad dish when I just scanned the camera?"


    "You are too slow." Chi Yue also slightly frowned. This speed and vision are also necessary for a chef. It seems that he was deliberately screening from the first step.


    "Come on, youyou..." Wang Xiaoman clenched his fist nervously. She could do nothing but silently encourage Ilan you.In the meeting place, ilanyou cleans all the ingredients, slices or cuts them. When she finally finishes cutting, irier has already started to prepare the soup base.


    The skillful action won the frequent nod of many people on the scene, and the cameraman gave her many shots.


    "Who wants to see her! Give us some shots of Lanyou! " Vera frowns slightly with pizza in her hand.


    "This girl..." The old man frowned slightly and then shook his head: "her actions are too formatted. She imitates others blindly, even her brain doesn''t move. She is not suitable to be a cook."


    "Yes!" Vera has also seen Ariel cook, weighing one gram, one knife and one meal, repeating the same dish every day, repeating the same action countless times, and she is almost sick. At that time, I thought that this man was really wonderful. How could a chef only cook one dish?


    "Little fat girl, who are you talking about LAN you?" The old man asked curiously.


    "That''s the girl, the most beautiful one." Vera points to the girl in the corner of the TV and says, "she just picked a bunch of bad dishes." As soon as Vera''s voice fell, the TV gave Ilan you a face shot.


    "This girl..." The old man was happy: "this girl has a future." He could see that the child was very happy. Only when he was happy, the food he made would be delicious.

 Chapter 359

    Hearing the sound, long Tianqi moved his mind: "uncle Er, you don''t want to be under his command, do you want to be a promising man?"


    "What do I take?" The old man smiled and said, "I agreed with the other three old fellows at that time. We sealed the gold Dao together, and we will not accept any apprentices from then on."


    "Ah, those who quit the Wulin can enter the Jianghu again. Just seal your sword, and don''t delay your recruitment."


    "That''s not going to work. It''s not going to work." The old man waved his hand and continued to watch the TV, saying, "such a good young man is sure that he won''t let go. Everything has its own order. If this girl is under his door, I can''t rob people. Well, I''m an old bone. Don''t beat me."


    "What a pity." Sven mumbled the last bite of pizza into his stomach.


    Long Tianqi''s eyes continued to stare at the TV. Yilanyou seemed to be light and enjoy cooking. The smile on the corner of her mouth seemed more charming.


    This time, the chefs attracted the attention of the whole country. In an independent villa in Kyoto, the scene was also broadcast on TV.


    "Wang! Woof A polar sled dog yells at the TV. His two front paws are rowing in front of the TV. His voice is rapid and excited. His eyes are staring at the figure in the TV directly. The corners of his eyes are still wet.


    "Betty, what''s the matter?" The maid who took care of this husky was a little uneasy. She hesitated and decided to call the host again and again. After the call, the maid reported Betty''s situation.


    "It doesn''t matter." The man sighed and glanced at the picture of the car TV: "I''m going back now."


    After hanging up the phone, the man looked at the beautiful figure in the TV, frowned slightly. After so long, Betty still couldn''t forget her? A touch of jealousy welled up in the bottom of my heart.


    Inside the TV, the girl''s eyebrows are filled with a touch of comfort, and she tastes the delicious soup with a spoon.


    "Not bad." Ilan you nodded with satisfaction, and then began the final process. Two and a half hours have passed by now.


    Although she is slow on the side, she has time to put in the final seasoning. Ilanyou covers the lid of the stew pot and turns the fire to a low heat.


    At this time, Ariel has finished all her work, silently counting the countdown seconds in her heart: "three, two, one." At the last number, Ariel turned off the fire and raised her hand.


    "One player has finished the competition." Yihaofeng nodded with satisfaction, no difference. Yihao looks at yichengzhi, and yichengzhi comes to yiruier''s side. He fills two bowls and tries one for himself. After that, he brings another bowl to fengchuxian.


    "Yes." After a taste, Feng KITCHEN FAIRY nodded, the taste is OK.


    "How about master?" Asked yihaofeng.


    "Yes, the soup is delicious. If you turn off the fire ten seconds later, it will taste better." "It''s not easy to make such dishes in my generation," commented Feng


    "Yes." Yihaofeng nodded. He deliberately told yiruier the time ten seconds in advance. If it''s too perfect, it will be eaten. You need to know that the person selected is fengchuxian.


    Hearing such a high evaluation, irier was already in full bloom and her cheeks were red. She felt that all the cameras were facing her and put on a perfect and implicit smile. Irier was ecstatic at the bottom of her heart. She had been waiting for this second for too long.


    "Come on, sister." Yiruier slightly turned her head and whispered to yilanyou. The voice was very light and would not disturb other contestants, but it would let people in front of the TV and the computer see her mouth shape, obviously knowing that she was cheering her half sister.


    For a while, the reputation of "national good sister" and "loli angel heart" exploded.


    Ilan you just hooked up the corner of his mouth and didn''t say anything more.


    After that, other contestants also finished their own entries. After tasting them, Feng chexian also gave them different comments, not as high praise as Yi Ruier. Ariel was even more proud.


    The last one is Ilan you. It''s almost time. Ilan you turns off the fire and raises his hand.


    "Now our last contestant has finished her dishes as well." Yihaofeng gives yichengzhi a look.


    Yi Chengzhi disdains the corners of his mouth. What can a lowly man do that can stand on the table?


    Yilanyou sees that yichengzhi goes to the table and directly uncovers the lid of the stewing cup. As soon as the lid of the stewing cup is opened, the flavor of the stewing soup will immediately wanton the whole venue.


    Yihaofeng and fengchuxianshi are bright in front of our eyes.


    Yichengzhi frowned and filled a bowl of soup. After tasting it, yichengzhi''s face changed. It''s delicious. I glanced at the materials in ilanyou stew pot, which are the same as those of other competitors. But it''s delicious Even if Yi Chengzhi is unwilling, he has to admit that he can''t make such a taste.


    Even if you really give him the recipe, it doesn''t necessarily mix out the flavor. Yi Chengzhi has a bad premonition in his heart. Is it difficult for him to become such a genius?No, how could this bitch be better than him?


    In his heart, yichengzhi goes to fengchuxian with another bowl of stew. From an angle that everyone can''t notice, yichengzhi moves his fingernails and shakes the fine salt hidden in his fingernails into a bowl. Seeing that the fine salt dissolves quickly, yichengzhi slightly hooks the corner of his mouth.


    This fine salt was originally prepared for the contestants from L City. That person is also the offspring of famous chefs. This time, yiruier is determined to get it. Yihaofeng asked him to collect salt to help him. He tasted the stew first, saying that it was to help fengchexian taste and even test the poison. But in fact, it was also yihaofeng who arranged to help yiruier get rid of the strong opponents.


    Fortunately, other people''s dishes are all under Ariel, and he thought they were useless.


    After tasting this bowl of stew, Feng kitchen fairy''s look is more complex and delicious, but the measurement of this salt is too much, which destroys the perfection of the whole bowl of stew, but it''s a good seedling indeed, and it can be made if it can be well taught by his subordinates.


    Think of here, Phoenix KITCHEN FAIRY looks up to Yi Lan you to put to low voice to ask: "what is her name?"


    "Who?" Yichengzhi''s heart is not good.


    "The girl in the yellow skirt." Asked the Phoenix chef.


    Yi Chengzhi takes a look at Yi Ruier, who also wears a goose yellow dress, and turns her eyes and says, "she''s my sister, Yi Ruier."

 Chapter 360

    The results were published.


    The person who finally becomes the disciple of kitchen fairy is irier.


    Hearing this result, Elan you is stupid. How could she lose to a cooking machine? And Ariel is a face of surprise, she won! In fact, when yilanyou opened the lid of her dishes, she was scared and worried about losing. But when she heard that her name was finally called, yiruier was very happy.


    After announcing the winner''s name, kitchen fairy left the venue, and then the camera was all aligned to Irene. She waved to the camera with the winner''s smile on her face.


    Yilanyou didn''t expect to lose to yiruier at all. She lowered her head and sighed. After cleaning up the table where she had cooked, yilanyou left the meeting with the crowd. She was photographed by a reporter who wanted to make news with the contrast of her sisters. She was stunned to see yilanyou''s action. Her original idea of belittling yilanyou was also due to her The move changed.


    noble loser], the news headline turned in my mind, and the rudiment of a report jumped to my heart.


    When he was out of the meeting, ehorn came to meet him. He patted ilanyou on the shoulder and said, "you are already great. Dad is proud of you."


    "Thank you." Ilan you hooked up the corner of her mouth and smiled. Now ehun''s action made her less depressed.


    Yilan just came out, yiruier also came out. As the winner, she received the most warm welcome. A large number of reporters came up, the spotlight was flashing, and the reporters were asking me questions.


    With a smile on her face, Ariel answered the questions she was interested in one by one politely.


    "Shit! There must be something wrong with that! " Sven punched the air: "how could a little girl lose!"


    "Yes! It must be a hidden rule or something. " Vera frowned and looked at the old man. Just now, the Dragon Kitchen God said that ilanyou is a good young man. How could he lose to irier? Vera asked unwillingly, "Uncle long, what do you say?"


    "I said?" The old man narrowed his eyes: "I''m afraid the old boy of the Phoenix family is old and confused."


    "Second uncle." Long Tianqi looks at Yilan''s lonely back in the TV, and then turns to look at the old man: "are you really not moved?"


    "Heart, how can not heart." The old man frowned. As long as he taught herself, the little girl would be able to stand out in time.


    There are too many people who are good at cooking. The fineness of the knife can be practiced, the control of the heat can be considered, and the collocation of the ingredients can be learned.


    Only this most straightforward sense organ is born, this little girl is really enjoying the process of cooking with her heart. He feels that this girl is a type of him, not obsessed with techniques, not obsessed with research, but simply enjoying.


    Nowadays, people have a strong sense of utilitarianism. It''s hard for such people to surpass themselves to the top of the culinary arts. People who don''t want to cook for life are more likely to surpass themselves and understand the essence of culinary arts.


    For cooking, select the ingredients, cut them, put them in the pot with hot oil and water, put on the seasoning, and take them out when the time is up. The way of cooking can''t be separated from its family. What''s really valuable is the heart.


    On this little girl, old dragon saw the heart.


    "Then what are you waiting for?" Longtianqi urges: "in case fengchuxian responds, it will be late."


    "Ah! Don''t rush me. I''ll think about it. I''ll think about it. " Old dragon is still hesitating. He retired from the Jianghu with a gold knife.


    "Old man, there''s no such shop after this village!" After seeing this, Sven also said that it''s not uncommon for their little beauties to find a kitchen god if they want to visit a teacher!


    "That is to say, uncle longer, Lanyou needs character and character, beauty and talent." Vera also said, "what are you still hesitating about?"


    "Think again, think again." Old dragon is really starting to get tangled up. Such a good young man


    "Think about it." Seeing the old man, long Tianqi hesitated a little and decided to make a surprise decision. Ilanyou, I''m trying my best to help you. You should seize the opportunity yourself!


    On the other side, sitting in the car, ilanyou looks through the window at irier, who is still smiling to be interviewed. She can''t understand why she lost. It''s not supposed to be It''s just that, maybe it''s really unskilled. Ilan you sighed and leaned her head against the cushion in the back of the car for a rest.


    In fact, it''s not just the old dragon who is in love, but also the other one who is watching the TV.


    "The more alive the Phoenix boy is, the more confused he is. Such a good seedling has been missed." The speaker was an old lady in her early sixties. Her hair was shining and she was dressed in brocade and cheongsam. She reached for the white porcelain teacup in front of her and looked at the people around her: "Laochi, what do you think?"


    Chi Chushen frowned slightly, and there was a flash of doubt in his eyes: "I think her technique Very familiar? ""You say that." "The old lady hands a meal:" this wench has the shadow of small moon when cooking


    "Yes..." Chi Chushen frowned: "no more talking, I''ll go first."


    "Why are you leaving?" The old lady stood up in a daze: "haven''t you just come here for two days? Our brothers and sisters haven''t narrated the past well? "


    "I''ll go to Z city." Kitchen God Chi has a hunch that he will find his daughter this time.


    "City Z?" The old lady looked at the TV, bit her teeth and said, "wait, I''ll go with you."


    "What are you going to?" Chi Kitchen God doesn''t understand.


    "I think this little girl has eyes. He''s confused. I can see people in Yi Yan''s eyes." Yi Kitchen God groaned and reached for the sideburns beside his ears: "I want this apprentice!"


    "Isn''t our four chefs a gold knife?" Kitchen God Chi frowned. They all agreed.


    "Fart." Yi Kitchen God turned a white eye: "if you find xiaoyueyue, she has another child or something, I don''t believe you don''t teach him cooking!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chef Chi is really worried about this. If he really has a grandson or granddaughter who just passed on his mantle, all the former apprentices have established their own doors. If he really wants to choose a good professor from among the apprentices, he may find a satisfactory successor. But in these years, he just looks for his daughter outside, and naturally misses the best time.


    "Anyway." Yi Kitchen God hook up the corner of his mouth: "I look like this girl, I''ll make it." She held out her slender index finger and pointed to kitchen god Chi: "who will fight with me? Who will be in a hurry?"

 Chapter 361

    "No one is robbing you." Chi Kitchen God frowned: "it''s been decades, how can your arrogant and domineering character not converge at all?"


    "You three brothers are not used to..." Yi Kitchen God mutters in a low voice that although the four kitchen gods are not brothers and sisters, their feelings are better than those of brothers and sisters. The most rare one is the kind of mutual respect in cooking.


    The four chefs are good at different fields. The Dragon chefs, the first of the four chefs, specialize in medicinal food, followed by Zheng chefs, who specialize in seafood, followed by Chi chefs, who specialize in Rusu cuisine, and Yi chefs, who specialize in pasta.


    I made an appointment to go to Z City, but I found that the tickets in three days have been stopped because of the typhoon. Two people can only wait for three days, but at the same time, in Z City, yihaoen will take two daughters back to yizhai.


    Just after getting off the bus, yiruier stopped in front of yilanyou: "elder sister, it''s really hard for you to accompany me to participate in the competition today." Yiruier''s chin is raised, and her voice and eyes are full of arrogance. Yilanyou, do you see that? Today, her irier is the main character!


    "Not hard." Yi Lan you glanced at Yi Ruier: "it''s you, tired of imitating others? Even if I win, I will win with my attitude. Irier, you should cherish such a worthless victory. " Looking at yiruier''s face, yilanyou smiled and said: "sometimes I really admire you, at least I''m still happy to live like you are now It''s also a skill. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Clenching her teeth, Enrique''s eyes burst with anger. Imitating Ilan you seems to be her habit. No matter what she does, the first idea is what she will do if it is Ilan you. Such thinking has imprisoned her actions and even begun to affect her thinking.


    the victory won in yilanyou''s posture]


    this is a stab, a stab deep into yiruier''s heart.


    Looking at yiruier''s expression change, yilanyou smiled and walked over her shoulder into the yizhai. As soon as she entered the yizhai, she saw Fang Fang dressed in full clothes, and her whole body was full of jubilation. Looking at yilanyou, her eyes were the same as those of yiruier before.


    "Lan you is back." Fang Fang said to ilanyou with a greeting.


    "Yes." With a casual response, ilanyou went straight up the stairs and went back to the room. After that, she would know what would happen in the living room, even if she didn''t think about it, so she simply didn''t take care of it.


    She still can''t figure out how she lost.


    The exquisite high-heeled shoes on her feet were thrown away, and Ilan you lay on them. The comfortable mattress and soft quilt really made her feel more comfortable. She closed her eyes for a rest. Just before falling asleep, she was woken up by her cell phone bell, closed her eyes and touched her cell phone. Ilan you answered and put it in her ear: "hello?"


    "Master..." On the other side of the phone came Han Jinxiang''s voice: "master, I saw TV. It doesn''t matter. Winning or losing is a soldier''s routine. You are the best in my heart!"


    "Yes." Ilan you hooked up the corner of his mouth. The stupid apprentice was warm.


    "And master, although I lost the game, I can give you good news." Han Jinxiang looked at the email sent by the organizer of the competition and said: "our game was appreciated by the organizer after it was uploaded, and also stood out in the first round. The core creator of the game is the high school students'' group''s gimmick, which is shocking enough, and the game is really fun. The organizer has helped us to apply for the direct channel to advance to the finals, which can give us 100000 yuan in advance of the prize. At present, after the launch of the game, the download and unlock level has also begun to enter the operation state. "


    "Tell me the income directly." Ilanyou opens his eyes.


    "We''ve sold six figures a week for this game." Han Jinxiang''s voice contains excitement.


    "Now that we are on the right track." Ilan you moved the thought: "otherwise give everybody some money first."


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang nodded: "how much is everyone divided?"


    "How much does it cost a year to rent a similar store in a better part of Z City for a private restaurant?" Elanyou asked after a thought.


    "If it''s smaller Two hundred thousand is enough. " Han Jinxiang thought for a moment and replied.


    "Two hundred thousand for each." Ilan you nodded, and Wang Xiaoman was not in a good mood at this time. It has always been Wang Xiaoman''s wish to help pool rent a shop monthly. Ilan you also hopes to make Wang Xiaoman happy.


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang replied, "I''ll go to study with Zhang Ya. She''s in charge of funds."


    "Good." Ilanyou thought for a moment and said, "we don''t have enough money. I''ll give another 500000."


    "Then I will give another 500000 yuan, and the surplus will be reserved for the next project fund." Han Jinxiang must have said that it is not difficult to borrow 500000 yuan from his father now that the game is so successful.


    "Well, that''s settled." Yilanyou nodded, then hung up the phone. Yilanyou wanted to tell Wang Xiaoman the news. Before calling Wang Xiaoman, Wang Xiaoman''s phone came first: "Hello, Xiaoman."


    Ilan raised her mouth and told Wang Xiaoman the good news. She would be very happy. During this time, I was busy and didn''t take care of Wang Xiaoman. Wang Xiaoman thought that this time was not very smooth. At ordinary times, I was in a relatively low mood at school, and I didn''t see any communication between her and Tang Xuanli again. Both of them looked at each other as if they were holding their breath.Now that the meeting is over, she should have a good talk with Wang Xiaoman.


    "Secluded." Wang Xiaoman sipped his mouth: "is it convenient for you to come out tonight?"


    "Convenient." Ilanyou thought and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I''d like to treat you to ramen." Wang Xiaoman knew that he was dumb and not so comforting, but she clearly remembered that day, after eating the hot ramen, her mood was obviously better. Didn''t that uncle who made Ramen also say that? All the sad things in the world, none of them can not be relieved by a bowl of hot ramen.


    "Can I have Ramen?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng, immediately thought of that day when Wang Xiaoman was in a low mood, they went to eat Ramen together. Ilan you is warm in heart. I''m afraid that the girl is not happy when she loses the game, so I want to invite her to eat Ramen to comfort her.


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman said, "would you like to go to that house that day?"


    Although the heart is very touched, but ilanyou or a bad laugh down: "that ah, that is very expensive oh."


    "It doesn''t matter." Wang Xiaoman nods hard through his cell phone. For the sake of ilanyou''s happiness, this money is nothing. She will eat bread for a week next week.

 Chapter 362

    "All right." Yilanyou couldn''t help laughing: "what time shall we meet?"


    "Any time." Wang Xiaoman said, "I will accompany you if I don''t go anywhere today." She''s too dumb to talk. But she will do her best to support Ilan you with her actions.


    "Then..." Yilanyou looked at the time and said, "six o''clock. I''ll pick you up at your house later. "


    "Good." Wang Xiaoman nodded. Now she has time. She wondered how to make Ilan you feel better.


    "Hoo..." Elan takes a deep breath and forgets all the troubles. First, she answers Han Jinxiang''s phone and listens to the good news. Then she receives Wang Xiaoman''s phone and receives the concern from her good sister. Elan you thinks the result of the competition is not so important. Anyway, she has so many people who care about her.


    Just thinking that more than a dozen and more than 20 messages have been sent, all of which are the concern of the students in the class. Wang Hongfei also sent his condolences to take self portraits. Looking at Wang Hongfei''s funny photos, Ilan youyou laughed. Zhang Ya''s video was also sent. After two people chatted for a while, Zhang Ya confirmed that there was nothing wrong with ilanyou and then hung up the video.


    It''s almost time to get in touch with the driver Lao Yu. Yilanyou takes his backpack and wants to go out. When checking the items, he finds that his wallet is not in the backpack. When he turns to the wallet, yilanyou turns to the gun he hid in the drawer.


    She frowned slightly. Ilanyou tied the holster to her thigh. Today, Irene is also a small man. It''s inevitable that she would be happy to do something without brains. She still needs to guard against it. After all, firearms are prohibited in country Z, and it''s safer to wear them on her own.


    After the dress was rearranged, ilanyou went out of the door, and just walked down the stairs, she heard the exaggerated laughter downstairs.


    Yihaofeng and yichengzhi also came back to congratulate yiruier. Yiruier was excited and happy, and the laughter was much bigger than usual. Fangfang was a treasure, and every sentence was inseparable from yiruier.


    When ilanyou appeared in the living room with a bag on his back, the laughter stopped immediately.


    "Lan you, your sister has achieved so much this time. Don''t you say a few words of blessing?" Fang Fang asked provocatively.


    "Congratulations." With that, Ilan you will go out.


    "Wait a minute." Yiruier called yilanyou: "elder sister, later our family will go to the Imperial Hotel to celebrate, grandpa also entertained a lot of distinguished guests, elder sister will not go to see the world together?" Of course, it''s by her light.


    "No." Yilanyou waved: "no interest, you go." She would like to go to eat the delicious Ramen with Wang Xiaoman, and look at the stalled yihaoen sitting on the sofa. Yilanyou smiled and said, "Xiaoman asked me to eat ramen."


    Hearing elanyou''s words, elanyoun understood. He nodded, "go ahead, come back earlier." Ilan you can have such a good sister, and he is also very happy as a father.


    "OK." Yilanyou nodded and strode out. Yihaon opened his mouth, and others could not stop him.


    Looking at yilanyou''s back, yichengzhi pinches his fist. Does yilanyou want to face? Ming Ming has lost, how can he still laugh? Face to eat Ramen? Shouldn''t she hide in her room and cry or commit suicide with guilt? What a shameless bitch.


    After leaving yilanyou, yilanyou directly takes the driver''s old car to pick up Wang Xiaoman. In the car, Laoyu also says a few words of relief. Yilanyou says thank you with a smile and says that he is very open and has nothing to do with it.


    Yilanyou''s open-minded let Laoyu secretly raise his thumb in the bottom of his heart.


    After receiving Wang Xiaoman, ilanyou asked Laoyu to park his car at the place where ehun had parked. Then he got off the car and went to the noodle shop with Wang Xiaoman. They both had some impressions when they passed by once.


    It''s easy to find this ramen shop. Looking at the light of the ramen shop from afar, yilanyou and Wang Xiaoman hold hands and look at each other with a smile.


    When she saw that she was about to arrive, ilanyou was suddenly shaken by the sound of a gun. She had heard the sound not long ago. It was familiar to her. Yilanyou frowned and said to Wang Xiaoman, "Xiaoman, wait for me here. If you find something wrong, don''t worry about anything. Run quickly."


    "What happened?" Wang Xiaoman didn''t know what was going on: "was someone shooting just now? Or what? "


    "Don''t ask. Be obedient. " Yilanyou rubbed Wang Xiaoman''s head and said, "it''s better to hide. I''ll see the situation." After that, she walked to the ramen shop carefully step by step. The owner was one of his father''s few good friends. She really didn''t want them to have anything.


    When I got to the door, the door was half covered. I saw the shocking blood along the crack of the door. I saw several corpses along the direction of the blood drop.


    Then, with a gunshot, a person who had not appeared in the field of vision fell in front of Ilan you. The blood vomited out along the corner of his mouth. The blood hole in his chest was even more penetrating. He opened his mouth hard for Ilan you to say something, but before he finished, he looked at her and stopped breathing.


    With her hands tightly covering her mouth, ilanyou''s body couldn''t help shaking. She silently shouted: "Uncle Shen Uncle Shen... " The people who were still talking and laughing together before Mingming swallowed their breath in front of themselves, which made ilanyou suffer from suffocation.help, help, help my son ]Yi Lanyou looks at Shen Ji''s mouth pattern and nods at a loss. Can she save him? How to save it? How many people are there? Yilanyou did not know.


    Silent steps back a few times to change the direction of the body, and then Ilan you saw the situation in the store.


    Dozens of corpses were crisscrossing with blood, and the walls and the ground were stained with the seeping red.


    At last, ilanyou can see clearly where he can see. There are only two people left. One is a killer in a black suit. He holds a pistol and compares it to Shen Fei''s temple. Shen Fei stares at Shen Ji''s body in amazement. It seems that he hasn''t calmed down from the amazement of his father''s death in front of him.


    "Shen Fei, I respect your father as a sharpshooter, but he is on the wrong team." Said the killer.


    "We have decided to quit Why don''t you let us go. " Shen Fei''s eyes are hateful. They have already hid in such a place. Isn''t it enough?


    "I''m sorry, but I''m on my own." The killer said apologetically, "I''ll send you to your father."


    Shen Fei clenched his fists and looked at Shen Ji''s body with dead eyes.


    Why is that? What did their father and son do wrong? Is it the end of the day? He is not willing to


    He doesn''t like it!

 Chapter 363

    A snap.


    When Shen Fei breathed, he thought that his head would be shot by a gun on his temple. But he didn''t know that he would be killed.


    "Hoo..." Ilanyou breathed a long breath. Fortunately, though her shooting technique was not so exquisite, she did not retreat. And the mufflers are surprisingly easy to use. The last bullet is completely used up.


    Shen Fei stared at the man who had saved his life with a gun in both hands.


    The killer fell down. Although he was shot, he didn''t die. He covered his abdomen with one hand, and then he would shoot in the direction of ilanyou. Even if he died, he would pull a cushion.


    Shen Fei then calmed down. He grabbed the killer''s gun, held it against his heart and fired three shots at a time. After all the bullets in the gun were gone, he pulled the trigger several times in a row and made a "Pa Pa Pa" sound.


    Ilanyou frowned at the sound of the gun. She had just been careless. Her shooting was too hard. After looking around to make sure there was no threat, he went in and crouched beside Shen Ji, holding his round eyes with his palm: "Uncle Shen, I''ve saved brother Shen Fei. Rest in peace."


    "Dad, Dad!" Shen Fei walked into Shen Ji''s body step by step and knelt on the ground: "Dad..." From small to large, precious memories emerged from the scene like a running horse lamp. Shen Fei knelt on the ground, his hands propped up on the ground on both sides of his body, and kowtowed heavily.


    "Save the day." Ilanyou didn''t know what he could comfort him. It was very difficult for outsiders to talk about such things.


    "Ah!" A scream rang from behind yilanyou. Yilanyou suddenly turned around. She still had a silver pistol in her hand: "Xiaoman..."


    Wang Xiaoman was worried that Ilan Youcai would follow him. Who knows that he would see such a terrible scene. His legs couldn''t make his strength. Wang Xiaoman fell on the ground and looked at the red and blank brain.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiaoman!" Yilanyou immediately goes to Wang Xiaoman.


    "Ah!" With a exclamation, Wang Xiaoman hid his eyes and stared at ilanyou''s pistol: "youyou You... "


    "Don''t be afraid." Ilanyou put the gun into the holster under his skirt.


    "You You killed people? " Although she didn''t see it, Wang Xiaoman can be sure that the sound she just heard was the gunshot. She looked at ilanyou and her eyes were full of fear and worry. Killing people in her heart was a very terrible thing, probably something she would never encounter in her life. Wang Xiaoman was flustered about such things that could only be seen on TV and reports.


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head. "I''m not good at shooting. I can''t kill people." If Shen Fei had not been there, she would have died. Yilanyou reaches out and takes Wang Xiaoman into his arms: "don''t be afraid. What are you afraid of when I''m here?"


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman reaches out to live in ilanyou. I have to say that this scene really stimulates her heart.


    "You get up first." Wang Xiaoman of ilanyura stood up and led her to the door: "wait for me here first. I have something to deal with."


    "Then be careful." Wang Xiaoman looks at yilanyou anxiously. Although ten thousand people in her heart don''t want yilanyou to return to the room full of dead people, she also knows that yilanyou is different from her. Knowing that she can''t help, Wang Xiaoman can only try his best not to make trouble. She stands aside and waits for yilanyou to finish these things.


    Yilanyou returns to ramen shop and looks at Shen Fei: "who did it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei slowly raised his head to look at yilanyou, moved his lips and said two words: "Fengshi."


    For a moment, I understood everything. No wonder Shen Fei would be under the command of dragon Tianqi. They had a common enemy.


    Take out the mobile phone and dial the phone of long Tianqi: "hello."


    "Lan you?" Long Tianqi hooked his mouth. He happened to have something good to tell her: "you..."


    "Dragon less." Yilanyou interrupts longtianqi and gives the address of ramen shop: "there are many dead people here. Can you come and help me deal with them?" Yilanyou then added, "in return, I will give you a big gift." With the help of Shenfei, the sharpshooter, longtianqi must be more powerful. I don''t know if such an act is a little bit of returning longtianqi''s human feelings.


    "Good." After long Tianqi hung up the phone, he asked Sven to call in people and bring them to him immediately.


    Their speed is still very fast. It took less than half an hour from the past to the end of the solution.


    "Their guns are not equipped with mufflers." "I''m afraid there will be any follow-up trouble," elanyou said


    "It doesn''t matter. Leave it to me." Dragon Tianqi patted yilanyou''s head.


    "Yes." Yi Lan You nodded and led the Dragon Tianqi to Shen Fei: "dragon is little, this is Shen Fei."


    "Shen Fei?" Dragon Tianqi frowned: "the sharpshooter Shen Ji is..." He did not ask for details of the ilanyou and came to deal with the it.


    "Uncle Shen is brother Shen Fei''s father. He just had an accident." Yilanyou said here: "it''s the killer sent by Fengshi."¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a flash of disgust in longtianqi''s eyes. It was Fengshi again.


    "Long Shao, brother Shen Fei is a talent." Yi Lan you hooked up the corner of his mouth: "I''ve brought you people. I''ll see you later." After saying this, ilanyou looked at Shen Fei and said, "brother Shen Fei, if you want to revenge, follow long Shao and he will help you."


    After saying this, ilanyou went out of the ramen shop, a place that once brought her good memories. Here, she once heard a face charity uncle say: "all the sad things in the world, nothing, is not relieved by a bowl of hot ramen."


    Ilanyou doesn''t understand why the father and son will be killed even if they hide here. What are their lives?


    In this cruel world, it''s useless to escape. We can only try our best to rush forward. Only when God stops killing God and Buddha stops killing Buddha can we have the capital to protect the people we cherish.


    Seeing Wang Xiaoman squatting at the door of the shop with his knees in his arms, Ilan youyou came up and said, "Xiaoman, it''s over. Let''s go. "


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded, her face was still pale. After all, when she saw this kind of thing for the first time, it was normal for her to be afraid. She stood up and firmly grasped Ilan you''s hand. She didn''t know where to start.


    "I know." Yilanyou saw the worry in Wang Xiaoman''s eyes and smiled: "let''s go, I''ll take you to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she saw the room full of dead people, she could eat nothing.


    "Then you can eat with me." Yilanyou said with a smile, "you can''t stop eating at this point." There was a flash of indescribable emotion in yilanyou''s eyes: "there will be many such things in the future."

 Chapter 364

    For dinner, Wang Xiaoman really had no appetite. After eating a few mouthfuls of ilanyou, he sent people home. He personally sent Wang Xiaoman to the door of his home. Ilanyou turned around and entered the elevator.


    At the moment when the elevator was to be closed, ilanyou saw Wang Xiaoman running to open the door with his hands in panic, his eyes with panic, his lips moved, as if to say something.


    Ilanyou guessed whether Wang Xiaoman was still afraid. Today''s event is really a little scary. It''s normal that anyone would be afraid if they saw such a scene for the first time. Ilan you can''t help but think of the time when she first participated in the gunfight, when she was too afraid to be herself.


    "Secluded." Wang Xiaoman''s lips trembled slightly, and even his words were trilling: "to live."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou is stunned. Looking at Wang Xiaoman''s worried eyes, he raises the corners of his mouth and nods: "well, I will live well."


    She will live a good life, better than anyone else, otherwise how could she watch her life with her own eyes, rather than die?


    Seeing Wang Xiaoman''s uneasy face, ilanyou said, "have you forgotten? We agreed that you, me and Zhang Ya would travel together in summer vacation. "


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman also nodded, and then stepped back and watched the two elevator doors close slowly.


    Yilanyou left the community and went straight back to yizhai. She wanted to eat Ramen with Wang Xiaoman because of the failure in the competition. But who knew that she would encounter this kind of thing? Wang Xiaoman was so scared that she didn''t speak much at night. She didn''t know how to persuade her. She even forgot to tell Wang Xiaoman that the game project would pay money.


    "I''m back." Back to yizhai, ilanyou looks at yihaoen sitting on the sofa. Yihaoen should have just come back from the dinner party. His suit hasn''t been taken off yet. He is sitting on the sofa and resting: "Dad, what about the others?"


    According to the virtues of irier and Fang Fang, if they are at home at this time, they must sit on the sofa and wait for her to come back and show off with high toes.


    "They haven''t come back yet. I have a headache. I came back first." Ihorn pulled out an unnatural smile at ilanyou.


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded. I think it''s the same. One of the focuses today is irier, and the other is about yihaofeng. Even if yihaoen is present, it''s as awkward as a decoration.


    Ilanyou didn''t say anything. She went around the back of the sofa, reached out her fingers, and gently rubbed the temple of ilanyoun. "Is that better?"


    "Much better." Ihorn sighed with relief and asked, "Lan you, how about going out with Xiaoman today? What did you order from Shen Ji? Listen to you go to eat ramen, I''d like to eat it. Although Shen Ji is not reliable, his craftsmanship doesn''t say that what he ate yesterday was his son Shen Fei''s craftsmanship. Although it''s not bad, it''s still a little behind Shen Ji''s. next time I''ll take you there and let Shen Ji cook himself, he... "


    "Dad..." Yilanyou breaks yihaoen''s words with his fingertips, but for a while she doesn''t know how to open her mouth. How can she tell yihaoen that his friend just died under the gun of the killer and in front of her eyes? In this way, yilanyou can''t say anything.


    "What''s the matter?" Yihaoen wondered yilanyou''s hesitation: "what''s the matter with you? Are you happy to go out with Xiaoman today? "


    "No." Elan took a deep breath and decided to tell Elaine gently.


    "Lan you." At this time, longtianqi came in from the gate of yizhai.


    "Dragon little?" Elan you was stunned, and Elaine stood up.


    "Uncle Yi, I have something to do with Lanyou." Dragon Tianqi points his head at Yihao and beckons to yilanyou: "Lanyou, come out with me."


    "Good." Yi Lan You nodded and followed long Tianqi out of the house. What do you say to her at this time? Shouldn''t long Tianqi be with Shen Fei?


    Out of the house, Ilan you can see Sven''s treasure blue sports car parked there. Sven is sitting in the driver''s seat waving to Ilan you. Beside the car stands Shen Fei in white clothes and trousers.


    "Lan you, Shen Fei said he would follow you." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and says that Shen Fei is a talent, and he''s sad that he can''t keep the talent. But if Shen Fei is with yilanyou to protect him, he''s relatively relieved. He asked Sven to check. Today, all the killers sent by Fengshi are top-notch in China. It''s true that the father and son can fight like that without any precaution.


    "Follow me?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng walks to Shen Fei: "brother Shen Fei, do you really know what you are talking about?"


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded: "if you save me, I will follow you." Shen Fei remembers that Shen Ji said before his death that Ilan you is absolutely not simple. Although long Shao will be a good help and can help him get revenge as soon as possible, somehow, he just thinks that Ilan you''s future achievements will not be worse than anyone, or even far more than long Shao. This is how he feels.


    "If you want revenge, it''s your best choice to follow long Shao." Yilanyou said frankly, after all, Shen Fei of the previous life was a man of the Apocalypse of the dragon. To be honest, when she saw Shen Fei for the first time, ilanyou had the idea of earning people under her command. But after all, people should be moral. She thought it would be better to give it to long Tianqi.However, today I heard from Shen Fei that ilanyou is really moving. She hopes to have such a help, which belongs to her own.


    "I know." Shen Fei nodded and looked at yilanyou. He knew that he was the descendant of the sharpshooter and recommended him to a better person. This shows that yilanyou''s character is absolutely trustworthy. Such a person, Shen Fei is willing to follow.


    His father lived in seclusion with him in such a shabby place for so long that he could not escape the enemy''s guns. In this case, he would not take it again. He will follow the Lord and wait for revenge.


    "Good." Ilanyou looks at Shen Fei. In this case, she takes Shen Fei. After thinking about it, ilanyou said to Shen Fei, "my father is inside. He and uncle Shen are close friends. Can you tell my father about Uncle Shen?" She can''t really say it.


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded and went to yizhai.


    "Lan you, I''ll pick you up tomorrow evening." "You owe me a wish," said long Tianqi


    "What do you want me to accomplish?" Ilan you felt like Aladdin''s lamp for a moment.


    "I have an elder to visit me in Z city. He is very interested in watching you cooking on TV." Long Tianqi smiled mysteriously: "tomorrow I want you to make a table dish for him to eat. He treats me..." "It''s very important," said long tianqidun

 Chapter 365

    Originally, I wanted to introduce Shen Fei to long Tianqi, so that I could help Shen Fei and repay his human feelings. As a result, Shen Fei became his subordinates for a long time, and finally had a chance to repay his human feelings.


    Looking at the treasure blue sports car moving away, Ilan you sighed. It seems that tomorrow we really need to make a good table, elder of long Tianqi? Think about what the old people like to eat.


    Thinking about this, I turned back to yizhai and saw Shen Fei standing on the edge of the sofa as soon as I entered the door. Yihaoen was the whole person spread out on the sofa. I couldn''t believe his face. How could a friend who was still joking with each other a few days ago have such a sudden encounter?


    "The police said it was armed robbery." Shen Fei lowered his head slightly: "at that time, I was not in the shop when I went out to purchase goods, otherwise..."


    "It''s all life, son." Yihaoen sighed and clapped Shen Fei on the shoulder: "you can live here as your uncle and regard this as your home."


    "Dad, which room does brother Shen Fei sleep in?" Ilanyou went to ilanyoun and asked, "I''ll let the servants clean it up."


    "Just The room on the left on the second floor. " Ehorn thought for a moment and said.


    "OK." Ilan you nodded, and then arranged a maid to clean the room. Ilan you also had some impressions about the room. It was not very big, but it was sunny, and it was not as humid as Ilan you''s room. It was pretty good.


    "Don''t be too sad, uncle Yi." "My father often says that he dreams of opening his own Japanese restaurant, and can be the same as the boss in the late night canteen. At least he has realized his dream," Shen said


    "Yes." Yilanyou then said, "when I saw Uncle Shen last time, didn''t he also say that he didn''t live in vain?"


    "Yes." Yihaoen nodded and looked at Shen Fei and yilanyou: "I''ll go back to my study first, Lanyou, you take Shen Fei to be familiar with your family."


    "OK." Ilan you nodded.


    "Ah..." With a sigh, ehun slowly walked up the stairs to his study.


    "Brother Shen Fei, let me introduce you." Ilan you walk in front of the introduction of the pattern and orientation of the family and the use of each room. When he finally stood in front of his room, ilanyou opened the door: "this is my bedroom. Our two rooms are very close."


    "Yes." Shen Fei answered.


    With his back to Shen Fei, yilanyou whispered, "Shen Fei, I don''t have the background of long Shao, nor the strength of him. Even now I''m struggling for self-protection every day. Too many people want me to die." Her voice was soft and steady.


    Shen Fei quietly looks at yilanyou''s back and listens to her saying these words.


    "It will take a long time for me to reach the height you imagine. Are you really ready?" This is the last time she seeks a certain answer from Shen Fei. She doesn''t want to delay anyone. She has her own way to go and her own goal to achieve, but it all takes time.


    "I''m ready." Shen Fei replied positively.


    "That''s good." Hearing Shen Fei''s answer, ilanyou looked back at him and said, "your room servant should have cleaned up almost. Let''s go. I''ll take you to have a look."


    "Good." Shen Fei nodded his head.


    Ilanyou closed the door of his room and turned to take the man to his room. "This is it." When Ilan you brought Shen Fei to his door, the servant just finished cleaning up. After nodding to Ilan you and Shen Fei, he left here.


    Shen Fei enters the room. This is where he will live after that.


    "Brother Shen Fei, take a good rest first. If you need anything, please tell me in time. I''ll go to see my father. He should be hit a bit." Yilanyou patted Shen Fei''s arm, then went to yihaoen''s study and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Ihorn''s voice came through the door.


    Yilanyou pushes the door in and just sees yihaoen turning his head to wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes. There is also a photo on the desk in front of him, which seems to be a group photo. Yilanyou takes a close look: "Dad, are you ok?"


    "Dad''s fine." Ihorn''s voice was a little low, and his eyes were a little red when they touched the picture on the table.


    "Dad, this is When did you group the band? " Ilanyou looks at the picture on the table, and she can recognize that the person standing in the middle of the picture is ilanyoun, which is different from the mature and stable one. At that time, ilanyoun''s face was green and astringent. He put his hands in his pants pocket, and stood slightly sideways. The shorter boy beside him put his arms on his shoulder, which is worse than this face. It can be seen that the relationship between the two people is really good.


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded, "all these years have passed in a flash."


    "Dad..." Ilanyou walked to duihorn''s side and put his arm on his shoulder: "save the sorrow."


    "Yes." Yihaoen patted yilanyou''s hand on his shoulder: "although uncle Shen feels very unreliable, he is impulsive to do things without thinking. But he is a man more careful than anyone. ""Yes." Ilan listened in silence.


    "All right." Ihorn sighed: "at least he has done what he likes to do in his life." Ehorn''s eyes moved. What if it was him who died? Ihorn lowered his head slightly and looked at the picture on the table: "what if it was me..." It seems that he never lived for himself, let alone did what he liked and fulfilled his wish


    "Dad, you''re not allowed to say anything." Ilan you frowned.


    "I know. I don''t say anything." Yihaoen looks at yilanyou: "Lanyou, you think Dad is pursuing his dream now Is there time? "


    "Time!" Yilanyou''s eyes brightened: "of course it''s time!"


    "Is it?" Ihorn is clearly wavering.


    "Dad, you have to believe in yourself." Ilanyou excitedly held ehun''s hand. After a long time, he finally said, "no matter how old you are, as long as you have a dream, you must realize it."


    "Lan you, how is your game project doing?" Ihorn looked at ilanyou and asked.


    "Very well." Ilanyou smiled and nodded: "our game has participated in the competition, and now it is not only shortlisted for the final, but also earned six figures in the last week." Yilan''s beautiful eyes turned and asked, "Dad, are you interested in investing?"


    "Investment?" Ihorn was a little interested in seeing Ilan.

 Chapter 366

    "Yes." "Now I''ve invested a million in the game studio, Han Jinxiang, and Tang Xuanli," elanyou said. But it''s been seven, eight, eight. "


    "You voted a million?" Yihaoen looked at yilanyou: "Lanyou, where did you get a million?"


    "I......" Elan Youdun, what''s the answer? Robbed other people''s armored vehicles and weapons and sold them for money? The eyes turned, and Ilan you replied, "well Before leishao took away two dogs, he left me a box of gold bricks. Do you remember? " Ilanyou really admire herself, which can also make her think.


    "Oh." Ihorn nodded. "I''ll give you two and a half million."


    "Two and a half million..." Elan you just wanted to settle down. Now Elaine still has his own money in his family. But if it goes on like this, it won''t be long before all the money will be turned away by both Elaine and his father and son. Then there will be only one empty shell with heavy debts left.


    Such a result is something Ilan you absolutely don''t want to see. Since it''s better for her to find a little way to withdraw ehun''s money and work for most of her life, ehun has some assets anyway.


    "Dad, it''s more expensive to play games than you think." Ilanyou began to cry: "we only have enough money to do simple single player games now. If we want to develop, we will spend more and more money. Now we want to develop the next level in the future, which is very difficult. We can''t bring the money." While observing the expression of yihaon, yilanyou said carefully: "otherwise, you can help me to make it whole. It''s 10 million yuan How is it? "


    "Ten million? So much money? " Ehun looks at ilanyou. If it''s 10 million yuan, it needs him to make up 7.5 million yuan. Although the money is nothing to him, it is given to a senior one Yihaoen is not afraid of yilanyou''s going to break in, but he will be worried that yilanyou will not be able to control and accept the temptation of this flower world.


    "In fact, this 10 million is only enough for us to develop the basic level of this single computer game." Elan''s beautiful eyes turned and led Elaine back to his room: "Dad, I''ll show you our game and you will understand."


    Yihaoen is pulled to her room by yilanyou, and yihaoen is pressed to sit in front of the computer. Yilanyou turns on the desktop computer, and the computer senses that the person sitting in front of the computer is not yilanyou, so it turns the page to the virtual machine system.


    Ilan you entered the official website of the game and found their game on the website. Now the game is very popular in the game. As Han Jinxiang said, the creative team of high school students really made a lot of gimmicks for them. The official also directly recommended the banner on the homepage. Ilan you clicked in and then introduced the details of the game to Ian: "Dad, You can have a look. Now there are 7 levels in our game. You can see the message. The voice is very loud. We hope that we can finish the next level design as soon as possible. "


    "How many levels do you have to do altogether?" Asked ihorn.


    "Ten." Yilanyou said: "after ten levels, the plot will be finished, but this is a completely open ending, which depends on the response of the players. If the players like this game very much, and this game has a market, we will launch the second one, and the second one will be the main hand game, rather than such a small single game."


    "Fight hand tour?" Yihaoen looks at yilanyou: "so what''s the game?"


    "To put it bluntly, this game is one of our water trials." "We will connect the follow-up game world outlook and drive a series of marketing models later," yilanyou said


    "Good idea." Ihorn nodded, this kind of marketing mode is quite common in the market.


    "But we need strong financial support." "I don''t want to go to financing for the time being," elanyou said. "One is that the company hasn''t been set up. It''s just a studio mode now. The other is that we are all junior high school students, and we should pay more attention to our studies." The main reason for this is that ilanyou and its team members are still minors. The company''s legal representative, ilanyou, will not entrust a heavy task to others other than the team members.


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded, "it''s still academic."


    "Yes, so now there is a financial difficulty." Yilanyou put his hand on yihaon''s shoulder and said, "to sum up, Dad, would you like to vote for 7.5 million first? I can''t guarantee you how much feedback, but there is still a year-end bonus for the studio. "


    "Hahaha." Ehorn smiled and heard from his daughter that he wanted to pay dividends at the end of the year. He still thought it was ridiculous: "OK, send your studio''s bank account to Liancheng, and I''ll let him call you tomorrow."


    "Thank you dad!" Ilan you thanked happily. This is just the beginning. She also needs to speed up her speed. How much she can turn out is how much. If she doesn''t get it, Ilan has nothing.


    Yiweihai and yihaofeng, how to turn, she just need to watch her father''s money.


    Yilanyou''s smiling face in yihaon''s eyes also made him smile.Now the situation is uncertain. It''s good for him to try to save some money for ilanyou. In case of the situation that he didn''t want to see the most, it won''t make ilanyou and Yuan Hui live too hard. Although yuan''s people are still there, after all, they can''t save the near fire. They still don''t know whether they will go back to country Z. he has to be prepared.


    Ilanyou has sufficient funds. That night, he contacted Han Jinxiang to let him continue to supervise the process after the game. Han Jinxiang was even more happy to know that there would be another 7.5 million yuan as follow-up production funds. Originally, they only achieved the seventh level because of funds. In fact, Wang Xiaoman''s script wrote the tenth level story, so they could really finish the game. Han Jinxiang was even more happy than ilanyou.


    He really loves the ending in Wang Xiaoman''s play. He believes that once it is done, it will definitely arouse the resonance and interest of all players. Word of mouth is more important than propaganda.


    The next day, Ilan Youbai prepared the menu to be made and sent all the ingredients to long Tianqi. Then he found someone to be responsible for purchasing. In the afternoon, long Tianqi took Ilan you away.


    Seeing yilanyou and longtianqi get on the car together, yiruier clenches her fist and the whole person is shaking with anger. She is the winner. Why didn''t long Shao look at her?

 Chapter 367

    "What''s the matter!" On the other side, in the presidential suite of the Jinhao hotel in Z City, Feng Chuxian pointed to the photo of iriel smiling on the magazine and said, "I don''t want her apprentice!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Chengzhi lowered his head, and his palms and forehead were covered with a layer of cold sweat: "master, you didn''t ask to wear..."


    "That''s not her either!" Feng kitchen was very angry. He wanted another girl in the same color: "what''s that girl''s name?"


    Yi Chengzhi gnawed his teeth and was unwilling. He has already moved his hand and foot in ilanyou''s dishes. Why does the master think she is better?


    "Her name is ilanyou." Yi Haofeng hurriedly came out to round the court and said: "their sisters have a better relationship. They always wear similar clothes and behave in similar ways. It''s no wonder Chengzhi misunderstood."


    "I don''t want this apprentice. I want ilanyou." Feng Chuxian frowned. Since he held the recruitment competition, he must choose the best apprentice. After a good training, he asked her to participate in the next chef''s leading conference.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yichengzhi and yihaofeng''s faces are all changed. Now the whole country knows that yiruier is a disciple of fengchuxian. If there''s something wrong with her This, this Yi Ruier how to still have a foothold in Z city later?


    "Master, the whole country now knows that you have accepted Ruier as a disciple. If you change people temporarily, the Yi family will have no face. Master, please think twice." Yihaofeng said nervously, "Chengzhi, still kneeling down to admit his mistake!"


    "Master, I''m wrong." Yi Chengzhi immediately knelt down and kowtowed three times. His forehead was heavily knocked on the cold ground, and only three times it swelled up.


    "Hum." Feng Chuxian hums.


    "Master, do you think it will be so?" Yihaofeng has a plan in his mind: "you and your father are brothers of the same sect. It''s better to say that you are a thin face of the seller''s father. You should accept yilanyou as a nominal disciple, and then turn into a formal disciple if you perform well in the future."


    "Yes." Feng Chuxian frowned and thought it was an idea. "I''ll leave it to you," he said


    "Yes." Yihaofeng is relieved. Anyway, yiruier is saved first.


    "Thank you, master." Yi Chengzhi got up from the ground and clenched his teeth. He was unwilling. On the other side of the


    , Iran has arrived at Long Tianqi''s residence and inquired about the guests'' taste and diet. Then he began to do it. The time was really just right, and Iran just put the last stir fry on the table and turned to make the seasoning for the stew. Vera then helped the old man to come back.


    "Uncle Er, you are hungry. Come and have a meal." Said the Dragon Tianqi.


    "There are many places of interest in Z city." Vera said with a smile, today they are deliberately taking the old man away. Their name is to take him to visit Z city. In fact, they are giving Ilan you time to prepare such a table of food: "today, I only went to visit one third of the city. Uncle long er, I will take you there another day."


    The old man stopped talking from the moment he entered the door, and the expression on his face became solemn. The smell of the food in the air made the food stir. He took a deep breath and guessed all the dishes on the table.


    "Come on." Sven immediately put a wet towel on the ground to let the old man wipe his hands and then helped the man to the table: "sit down first, I''ll take this crutch for you."


    "Good." The old man sat at the table and looked at all the dishes. Otherwise, the cook was really interested. All of them are suitable for the old man of his age. The taste is as light as possible while keeping delicious. Moreover, the meat and vegetable matching and the color matching of dishes are also very pleasant.


    "Second uncle, have a taste." Long Tianqi handed the chopsticks to the old man.


    After taking the chopsticks, I took the latest steamed perch and tasted it carefully. The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly. This dish is well prepared. The fish smell is just right and has a light lemon flavor. The meat of perch is delicate in nature. Now it''s even more delicious. When chewing it, you can feel the tight taste of fish fiber between your lips and teeth.


    After tasting this dish, the old man added another stir fried vegetable silk. The quick stir fried preserved the water that the vegetable should have, highlighted its crisp taste, and the heat was very difficult to control. If you are not a master of fire control, you must be a person who feels very good. The old man put out some shredded vegetables in a row. It can be seen that the chef has not received much training because of the different thickness of the shredded vegetables.


    After tasting all the dishes one by one, the old man put down his chopsticks and gave a meaningful smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Unable to see the meaning of the old man, Sven asked, "not to your taste?"


    "You little bunnies, are you going to join the gang and set me up The old man glanced at three people. What does that mean: "can you be more sincere with less routine?"


    "How could it be..." Vera pursed her lips and said, "it''s not to help you. I didn''t invite you to have a good meal when you came all the way to Z city. We, the younger generation, are not satisfied."


    "Yes." Sven then said, "we know such a good cook. Of course, please come here. Just your excellent cooking skills, ordinary cats and dogs can''t get your eyes."As soon as Sven wore this high hat, it made the old man''s expression relax a lot.


    "Second uncle." Long Tianqi looks at the old man, hands on the table, upper body slightly forward: "now? Is it exciting? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man felt helpless when he saw this clever grandson from childhood. He was more than moved. He was moved yesterday. But, isn''t he still in a period of hesitation? It''s a pity that such a good seedling can''t be collected, but it''s against the original oath of sealing the knife. It''s a dilemma. Yilanyou comes out with the last stew and puts it in the middle of the table. Yilanyou uncovers the lid of the pot, and the fragrance overflows from the stew.


    "This..." Ilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi. What should she be called?


    "Second uncle. "Long Tianqi prompts.


    "Er Shugong, the dishes are ready." Yilanyou smiled and filled a bowl of soup for the old man: "you can taste it first. You can say which dish is not delicious or if you want to eat something else."


    He took a sip from the soup bowl and the old man put it down, then sighed heavily.


    "Here..." Ilan you Leng Leng, she stewed soup really bad to drink? Yesterday''s game was the same, but also lost to Ariel.


    "That''s all..." As soon as the old man said this, the eyes of the other three suddenly brightened. There was a way to do this. The old man looked at Ilan you carefully and asked, "little girl, do you want to learn cooking from a teacher?"


    It''s just that. Can''t he admit defeat? Such a good seedling is hard to meet. He can''t bear to give up what he says!

 Chapter 368

    Ilanyou listened to the old man''s words and then shook his head: "I don''t want to." What does she learn from her teacher? It''s enough for her to have a godmother to teach her, and she wants to start a game company, not a restaurant.


    Cooking or something, it''s important to be happy.


    "You are stupid!" Vera can''t help turning a white eye when hearing yilanyou''s words. How many people can''t ask for it all their lives? How can this silly girl say she doesn''t want to?


    "Little beauty, don''t you go to see your teacher soon? What are you waiting for? " Sven is also in a hurry. Isn''t that why they spend so much energy? Do you want to be a eunuch for a long time?


    "Hahahaha." The old man laughed: "girl, do you know who I am?"


    "Well..." Yilanyou looked at longtianqi and said to the old man, "you are the second uncle."


    "Hahahaha." The old man laughed again. "Apocalypse, you didn''t tell her anything?"


    "No need to say." Long Tianqi has been determined for a long time. As long as the old man sees ilanyou, the matter of accepting the apprentice is a matter of certainty.


    "Good, good." The old man was very satisfied. He looked at the dishes on the table again. The old man said, "these are your specialties?"


    "Almost." Ilan you nodded, knowing that the guests to be entertained today are older, so Ilan you chose light, soft and waxy dishes. Ilan you knew that such food is easier for the elderly to digest.


    "Girl, you don''t want to worship me as a teacher?" The old man looked up at Ilan you.


    "I''m not really interested in cooking. I don''t think I''ll be a cook or anything in the future." Yilanyou rubbed his hands and smiled apologetically: "I''m happy to cook, and I can do whatever I want. But if I add the shackles of work, I won''t be as relaxed as I am now. "


    "You''re right." The old man nodded: "then take this as your hobby, how about learning the essence? Worship me as a teacher, I won''t frame your idea. You can do whatever you want. What I do is only what a master should do and can do. "


    "Yes?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng looks at the old man. What should a master do and what can he do?


    "Confucius said," teacher, preach and receive knowledge to dispel doubts. " "I can only do this," said the old man


    "Thank you for your kindness." Ilanyou smiled. She likes cooking right, but she is not ready to waste too much time on it. She has her own things to do.


    "You are stupid." Vera stamped her feet: "Lan you, do you know who is in front of you?"


    "Second uncle." Ilan you looks at Vera. He is really the second uncle of dragon Tianqi.


    "He is the Dragon chef God, the head of the four chef gods." Sven turned a white eye and said: "little beauty, the four chefs sent the golden knife back to the Jianghu. You know how hard we spent to make the old man nod. How can the little beauty not know how to cherish the opportunity?


    "Four chef gods?" Yilanyou is also stunned. The four chef gods she has only seen a chef God in the past two generations. That''s still on Fang''s Banquet: "are you the Dragon chef God?"


    "Hahaha." The old man smiled and nodded: "how is it? Girl? Don''t you lose by worshiping me as a teacher? Do you have a heart attack? "


    "Aren''t you not accepting the gold knife?" Ilan you looks at the Dragon chef God with his head askew. I haven''t heard of the four chef gods coming out of the Jianghu again before?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon kitchen god''s mouth slightly twitches, can''t this kind of thing not be mentioned?


    "It doesn''t matter." Long Tianqi looks at Sven. The latter immediately understands and trots into the kitchen to bring out the tea they had prepared before.


    "You really have everything. Today I have calculated the old man thoroughly." The dragon kitchen god looked at the prepared thing and smiled and shook his head: "just, just."


    "It''s not for you. You can see how qualified our Lanyou is. If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop." Vera comes forward and pinches the shoulder for chef long.


    "Girl." The dragon kitchen god didn''t care about these young people either. He cleared his throat and looked at ilanyou and said, "they have prepared the tea. If you want to worship me today, you should kneel down and kowtow three times and offer me a cup of tea. I''ll take you today. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou looks at the dragon kitchen god. It''s a good opportunity. With the support of the kitchen god, let alone the city of Z, she can beat the God in country Z. But the attached responsibilities and obligations are also very big. Elan you sipped her mouth and eyes and glanced at the cup of tea. She was very moved, really moved, but some words are to be said in the front.


    "What are you waiting for, little beauty?" Sven urged that the cooking maniac was notoriously eccentric. If he really repented for a while, he would not be able to bring back the cattle.


    "Second uncle Gong, dragon kitchen god." "Thank you for your love. I''m really in love with you. But there are several things I have to tell you clearly. First, I won''t leave Z City for the time being." Her revenge has not been avenged, she can not go: "second, I will not cook for a living." This is her hobby, but not necessarily her profession: "third, if I worship under your door, I will abide by your rules, but I also have my rules, I hope you will not force me." Otherwise, if there is a real difference, the kitchen god can hold her up in the cloud and fall her into hell. Some words are better in front."Good." The Dragon Kitchen God listened to ilanyou''s words and clapped his palms with satisfaction. He was not frightened by his identity, nor did he follow the trend. Facing the temptation of kitchen god disciple], he was able to keep his head, and even knew to talk with him about conditions, which was respect for each other. Such intelligent and determined young people are rare: "I promise you."


    Yi Lanyou hears the words and kneels down in front of the dragon kitchen god and kowtows three times. Si Wenli hands over the cup. Yi Lanyou takes the cup and hands it up: "master, please drink tea."


    "Darling." Dragon kitchen god nodded and smiled and said, "since I accept you as my apprentice, I will visit your house tomorrow. After all, you are my apprentice. I need to meet your elders."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded, "then I''ll go back and let my father and them prepare."


    "No, I''ll see you and go. I''ll be busy from tonight." The dragon kitchen god slightly gazed at the Dragon Tianqi and said, "you are in charge of the reception ceremony."


    "Well, I won''t let you down." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "What is the reception ceremony?" Ilanyou was puzzled.


    "It''s a very important ceremony for the kitchen god to accept his disciples." Long Tianqi smiled meaningfully. He will do the ceremony himself.

 Chapter 369

    In the evening, longtianqi and Sven sent Ilan you home. When in the car, Ilan you also felt that what happened in these two days was like a dream.


    In the kitchen fairy apprentice competition, she lost to Ariel. When she thought she was not as good as a cooking machine, she got the attention of the kitchen god again. Now she has become the first of the four kitchen gods. Disciple of dragon kitchen god


    This roller coaster like ups and downs of life experience can be called fantasy, but I think it is, her rebirth experience has been very fantasy.


    "Here we are." The car stopped steadily at the gate of yizhai. Sven looked at yilanyou from the rearview mirror: "I''ll see you tomorrow, little beauty."


    "Yes." Ilanyou smiled and nodded, "see you tomorrow."


    After opening the car door and getting off, ilanyou is surprised to find that long Tianqi has also come down: "hmm? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Come with me." Long Tianqi pulls yilanyou''s wrist to the other side: "how can you thank me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, ilanyou found out that she owed longtianqi another favor: "how do you think I thank you?"


    "Every day is like no one needs help." Long Tianqi said with a smile in his eyes: "Lan you, are we now considered to be a marriage?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was ridiculed by long Tianqi. Yilanyou''s cheeks were slightly red, and then he glared at long Tianqi. Meimou turned and said with a smile, "well, your second uncle is my master. According to generations, I''m still your elder generation. Come here and call Auntie] to listen."


    "Auntie?" Long Tianqi frowned slightly. This girl is really true. He helped her, but she wanted to take advantage of herself. What''s your name, aunt? Then suddenly thought of what seems to be, dragon Tianqi really obediently called: "aunt."


    "Ga?" I didn''t expect that dragon Tianqi would cooperate so much, and ilanyou was also stunned.


    Then, long Tianqi stepped forward and put his hand around her waist, leaned over her ear and whispered, "if I call you aunt, should you also call me Guo''er to listen?"


    "You!" Yilanyou''s face suddenly turned red to the bottom of his ears. He reached out to push away the Dragon apocalypse, but he stepped back and waved with a smile: "take a rest earlier aunt], Guo''er] and take brother Diao] with you!"


    "Dragon Apocalypse! You! " Ilanyou wanted to say something and didn''t know what to say, so she could only stamp her feet angrily.


    Long Tianqi was in a good mood and sat on the blue sports car and patted Sven on the shoulder: "let''s go, brother Diao!"


    "Ha?" Sven is stunned. What brother Diao? His name is si.


    Long Shao is really getting more and more inexplicable, so thinking, Sven started the car and stepped on the accelerator.


    Hearing the sound of the engine, Sven''s mouth turned up. He really loved the sound. If one day he can''t drive a sports car anymore, it''s more painful than killing him.


    Driving all the way on the road, at this time, there was no car on the road. Sven also stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, the sound of the wind, the feeling of the tires rubbing the ground, and the ultimate enjoyment of the speed. Sven is more and more excited. He loves this feeling


    "Sven, almost." Said long Tianqi, glancing out of the window at the rapid passing scene.


    "All right." Hearing dragon Shao''s words, Sven had to slow down his speed, which was also a coincidence. As soon as his speed came down, he rushed to a black Bentley, which was in a violent and retrograde manner. It was terrible: "I''m shit!" Sven scolded and hurriedly dodged. Thanks to his excellent driving skills, the two cars scraped slightly.


    The car was quite stable. Sven hurriedly got off the car to check the condition of the car body. He confirmed that it was only the car body scratched a little paint. Sven breathed a long time, then frowned and strode towards the black Bentley: "will you drive! The driver get out of here. "


    "What can I do..." The man in the copilot''s seat looked at the girl in the driver''s seat with a horrified face: "I said I would not let you drive, big lady, you have to listen." It was almost a car accident. Fortunately, the other side was an old driver, but the loss seemed inevitable.


    "I didn''t mean to." Girl Dudu mouth and then said: "rhubarb, you do not panic, I get off to negotiate."


    "No!" Rhubarb stopped in a hurry. The eldest lady of their family was furious. Don''t fight again for a while.


    "It''s OK, don''t worry!" Untie the seat belt, the girl opened the door and walked out. As soon as she got out of the door, she saw the fierce Sven: "Hey brother, excuse me, how is your car? You estimate how much I''ll pay you, or I''ll leave a phone call for you. After you repair it, you can report the cost to me, and I''ll pay you. " Anyway, it''s just that the car is scratched and no one is hurt.


    "Female driver?" Sven picked up the eyebrows and saw the video of strange female drivers driving jokes. He always thought it was entertainment, because he used to have teammates of many girls'' drivers in F1, and his driving skills were no worse than that of men. Unexpectedly, he ran into a wild] female driver, running across the Road and retrograde.


    "What happened to the female driver? You are sexist! " The girl frowned. What she despised most was the man who discriminated against women."Listen, I didn''t discriminate against your gender. I discriminated against your driving skills!" Sven put out his index finger and stabbed the girl on the shoulder. "Do you know that you will die at the beginning like you just did? You don''t want to live and don''t want to come out to harm others!"


    "When did I hurt? Aren''t you standing here nicely now? " The girl stares at Sven. She knows her driving skills are not good, so she comes all the way to practice on the road without any cars. Who knows that she will run into other cars.


    "That''s my driving skill." "You''d better not drive all your life," said Sven The fewer drivers, the better.


    "Hello! I warn you not to go too far! " She also knew that she had made a mistake in the first place, so she took the initiative to raise the issue of compensation. Who knew that the other party was so choking and had been hating herself.


    "Am I too much? Can''t you go too far in the opposite direction? " Sven frowned.


    "I am retrograde! When did I go retrograde? " She doesn''t think it''s strange that she drives it. When did she go retrograde?


    "Big miss, big miss!" Seeing this, rhubarb immediately followed the girl and said, "don''t be angry, miss."


    "Rhubarb, you come to judge! When am I retrograde! " Said the girl.


    "You It''s really retrograde... " Rhubarb said awkwardly, "when you turn around, you will take the wrong lane..." He yelled all the way in the opposite direction, and their eldest daughter didn''t understand.


    "Ha?" The girl froze, is that so?


    Some people It''s really not suitable for driving.

 Chapter 370

    "Do you hear me? It''s you who are retrograde. " Sven thinks it''s terrible. This woman doesn''t even know that she''s retrograde. It''s better for such a person not to touch the car all her life. It''s someone else''s sorrow to go on the road.


    "I''m sorry..." Knowing it was her own fault, the girl''s voice was obviously weak.


    "Hum." Sven snorted. He''s a professional driver. He''s seen too many car wrecks. In this respect, he''s really scared Long Tianqi got out of the car to have a look at Sven before he came back for a long time. He really saw people who were familiar with each other.


    "Dragon less." When rhubarb saw dragon Tianqi, he immediately recognized him and called out.


    "I remember you are Qiu Wu''s man." Long Tianqi vaguely remembers seeing this man in city A.


    "Yes, I am the master''s driver and steward." Huang replied politely that they almost died in city a before. It was long Shao who brought someone in time to protect the young master''s safety. He remembered this kindness.


    "Dragon less." Bai Qiuying is also stunned. Isn''t this his brother''s rival?


    "This is our eldest lady, Bai Qiuying." Rhubarb does not forget to introduce.


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded once to say hello.


    Bai Qiuying? Sven frowned. Isn''t this his elder sister? Bai''s family has been in a mess. What kind of late night racing is she still playing here? The heart is really big.


    "That''s it." Long Tianqi then turns to the car. Since we all know each other, the car is only scratched. Let''s forget it.


    "I''m really sorry." Dahuang apologized to Sven for bowing ninety degrees.


    "It''s not your car. I''m sorry." Sven glanced at rhubarb and then looked at Bai Qiuying: "if I were you, I would never drive in my life, so as not to harm the world!"


    "You!" Bai Qiuying wants to talk back, but she is wrong first. Her little face is so red that she can''t talk back.


    "Hum." Hum again, Sven just turned around and left, really, how can there be such a brainless woman in the world!


    "Ah!" Baiqiu Yingqi in place straight jump, really, how can there be such a small bellied man in the world!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although rhubarb wants to comfort Bai Qiuying, he still feels that Sven is right


    I know what happened to him on the way to the copilot


    At the same time, ilanyou is sitting on the sofa in the living room of ilanyou, looking at the yihaofeng who can''t laugh and the yichengzhi who can''t reach the bottom of her eyes. Is she right?


    "How could this happen?" Yi Ruier was shocked: "master, isn''t he just recruiting one apprentice? Haven''t you chosen me? What''s the matter with her! " Ariel''s mood is out of control.


    She has been expecting to step on ilanyou. Why is that? This is not what she wants.


    "Yes!" Fang Fang''s face was not very good either: "isn''t it Is there something wrong? " Her daughter is the apprentice chosen by the kitchen fairy, only her daughter.


    There is no mistake, but Uncle and nephew ignored each other''s words.


    "That''s a good thing!" Ihorn smiled, and he knew that Lanyou was excellent.


    "Yes." Yi Weihai also nodded, no matter what, it''s the honor of the Yi family. It''s a good thing.


    "Forget it." Yilanyou smiled and spread out his hands: "I don''t have much interest."


    "Elan you don''t want to be crazy." Yi Chengzhi frowned: "you need to know that there was no place for you. This place was given to you only for Grandpa''s sake. What happened to the famous disciple? What else do you dislike! " Yichengzhi was not happy with yilanyou''s excellence. Now, seeing yilanyou like this, yichengzhi is even angry. What kind of mania is this bitch?


    "Chengzhi!" Ehorn frowned. "How do you talk to your sister?"


    He was scolded by ihorn, but ichengzhi left his mouth and didn''t go on.


    "Lan you, dad thinks this is a good opportunity." Ihorn nodded and said, "although it''s only a famous disciple, there is still a lot of room for improvement in the future. You are good enough, or the kitchen fairy won''t break the rules to admit you." Ihorn has faith in ilanyou.


    "Yes." Yihaofeng looked at yilanyou and said, "I''ll do something for you under the door, and I''ll make an opportunity for you to become a formal disciple as soon as possible."


    "I really don''t need it." Ilanyou shook his head.


    "Why?" Yihaoen don''t understand. Didn''t yilanyou lose the election before? Why don''t you use it later?


    "Because I''ve been worshipped by others today." Yilanyou replied, "I have a master enough." Besides, her master is more than Phoenix kitchen fairy. She is not stupid. She has Kitchen God as master. Why choose kitchen fairy?


    "Here..." Ehorn was stunned: "this......" It''s just a coincidence.


    "How could other chefs be better than kitchen gods?" "Lan you, you should be careful if you are a member of other people''s family because you have lost the election before. You are still small. You don''t know the difference between many advantages and disadvantages," he advised Shifu has ordered him and Chengzhi to do this. If you can''t take ilanyou, you will be punished.Ilan raised his chin: "I don''t think my master is inferior to Feng kitchen fairy."


    "Summer insects can''t talk about ice!" Yi Chengzhi turns his mouth and says that Yi Lan is short-sighted.


    "Lan you, would you like to think about it again?" Ehorn thought for a moment and asked, "no matter what, he respects the choice of Ilan you, but from the perspective of his father, he hopes that Ilan you can choose good birds to live in.


    "No more." Ilan you a face firm: "I have decided."


    Hearing yilanyou''s choice, yiruier and Fangfang are relieved. Anyway, as long as yilanyou doesn''t bow to the kitchen fairy, yiruier is the only one in Yijia family. Whatever she''s looking for, she''ll go with her.


    This kind of person who has no experience will be like that all his life.


    Yi Weihai didn''t speak. It''s the honor of Yi family to let Yi Haofeng keep an eye on Yi family if you are with kitchen fairy. If you don''t follow kitchen fairy, it''s good to stay in Yi family.


    Seeing yilanyou''s resolute attitude, yihaofeng pinches his fist and tells yichengzhi where to go back to fengchuxian at night.


    "What? Did you learn from others? " Feng chefs a Zheng, who is in the end to start so fast: "who is it?"


    "She didn''t say it." "Yichengzhi replied:" it should be a little chef who doesn''t enter the market


    "Tomorrow, I will go to her myself and say it." Phoenix KITCHEN FAIRY squints her eyes slightly.

 Chapter 371

    The next morning, reluctantly, Yi Chengzhi returned to the house and told Feng Chuxian to come in person two hours later.


    "Here..." Fang Fang''s face changed, and a bad premonition hit her heart: "here comes the kitchen fairy..."


    "Master said he would talk to LAN you personally." Yi Chengzhi''s face is hard to see. Last night, he was punished by the master for kneeling all night because he didn''t finish the matter. It''s clearly that Yi Lanyou himself didn''t want to be shamed. What''s the matter with him?


    "What?" Yi Ruier a Leng, how can such?


    Yihaoen is also surprised. He is naturally happy that yilanyou is valued. But does fengchuxian, a famous disciple, need to come in person? Ihorn was puzzled.


    "When will the Phoenix KITCHEN FAIRY come?" Asked ivehae.


    "In two hours." Yichengzhi replied.


    "Lan you?" Ihorn asked the maid.


    "The eldest lady said last night that her teacher came today and asked for leave from school. She wanted to sleep more." The maid replied.


    "Yes." Ehorn remembered that he also asked the company for a day off today because of this. The sudden shocking news made him forget this matter for a while: "that, go to wake up the big lady."


    "OK." The maid answered.


    Fang Fang and Yi Ruier frown. What''s going on? What''s wrong?


    Fengchuxian is going to come by herself. Yizhai is busy again. Even yilanyou is drowsy and pulled up. After she is fully awake and washed, she puts on her clothes and slowly comes down the stairs.


    When Ilan you came down, everyone''s eyes were focused on her.


    This strange feeling makes Ilan you stunned: "you What am I doing? " What happened? The maid called her up for no reason. She thought it was her master. But it seems that there are no guests in the living room?


    "Lan you, the Phoenix chef will come to talk to you later." With joy and surprise in his eyes, ihorn has no talent as a chef. He is happier than anyone to see yilanyou so successful.


    "Talk to me? What are you talking about? " Elan you is stupefied for a moment.


    "Hum." The more Yi Chengzhi looks at Yi Lanyou, the more angry he is. What are you pretending to be? Isn''t that her intention? It''s really ingenious. If you don''t want to be a famous disciple, who will show you this trick on purpose? Now he seriously doubted whether yilanyou really had such a master.


    "Lan you, my master still thinks that you are a material that can be made." Yihaofeng''s face is not good-looking either. At present, he is still patient and says, "you will have a good talk with my master later."


    Ilanyou is a little puzzled after hearing this. At the beginning, it was elier, who was chosen by the Phoenix kitchen fairy. She didn''t even comment on her dishes, so why do you have to pull her into the door now?


    What''s the best you can''t get? Is it a chicken chef or a shaker?


    Ilanyou can''t understand. She hasn''t got the blank yet. The Phoenix kitchen fairy is coming.


    The Yi family immediately welcomed all of them, and Yi Ruier, with the most brilliant smile on her face, said, "master, are you here?"


    Feng KITCHEN FAIRY saw a flash of disgust in yiruier''s eyes. If it wasn''t for that day that this man also wore a dress of the same color, how could he make such a big Oolong?


    Read in yiruier after all is the granddaughter of yiweihai, Phoenix KITCHEN FAIRY or indifferently should say: "en." Now that the mistake has been made, he can make it up as soon as possible, no matter how Feng Chuxian looks at the Ilan you standing alone at the end of the crowd. There is a flash of firmness in his eyes. The apprentice is determined.


    Yilanyou nodded her head to the eyes of Shangfeng kitchen fairy as a sign.


    The Phoenix KITCHEN FAIRY crossed the other members of the Yi family and came to Ilan you: "are you Ilan you?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "I am Ilan you."


    "Phoenix chef, please sit here." Said ihorn.


    "Good." Feng Chuxian nodded and sat on the sofa. Before sitting down, he also said hello to yiweihai. As soon as she was seated, she said to ilanyou, "I intend to take you as an apprentice."


    "Thank you for the kindness of fengchuxian. I have already paid a visit to my master yesterday. There''s no reason to vote for him." Yilan declined.


    "If it''s placed under our door, I don''t need to be a famous disciple. How about carrying you directly as a formal disciple?" Feng chexian looks at ilanyou and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did not speak, Yi Lan you lightly shook her head, what she said is not clear enough?


    Phoenix KITCHEN FAIRY was angry to see Yi Lanyou so disrespectful, but she was still a person and said, "I should know what the title of" kitchen Fairy "stands for in country Z even if I don''t say it."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "kitchen Fairy" represents fame and wealth in country Z. how many rich gentry only want to taste the craftsmanship of kitchen fairy. Especially in the culinary industry of country Z, the "kitchen Fairy" is even higher, and countless people can''t reach the other side of their lives.


    Because of this, Ariel is so arrogant now. disciple of kitchen immortal], how many people ask for it but not for it."Then what are you hesitating about?" Fengchuxian''s patience was soon polished by ilanyou. As a chef Xian, he came here to give her enough face.


    "I didn''t hesitate." Ilanyou shook her head. She said clearly from beginning to end. Her attitude was revealed yesterday. She didn''t want to be a disciple of kitchen fairy.


    "What do you mean then?" Asked the Phoenix chef.


    "Lan you." Yihaofeng looked at yilanyou and said, "don''t use your energy."


    "You can really think more about it." Yiweihai looked at yilanyou and said.


    Yi Ruier and Fang Fang are silent. Their eyes are fixed on Yi Lanyou for fear that she will agree.


    "Thank you so much for your kindness." Yilanyou said with an apologetic smile, "I already have a master."


    "Who is your master?" Feng chexian was a little angry and her voice was several decibels high.


    "My master didn''t allow me to tell him his name. I can''t talk about it." Ilanyou shook his head.


    "Isn''t this master made up by you?" Yi Chengzhi frowns slightly. He still thinks that this is Yi Lanyou''s deliberate trick to raise his value in front of the master.


    "It''s a real person." Yi Lan You looks at Feng Chu Xian and says, "Feng Chu Xian, I already have a master."


    "People go up, water flows down." Feng Chuxian''s eyes narrowed slightly and his fists were held slightly on his side. Yi Haofeng knew that this was the omen of his master''s anger.


    "Lan you is so dull that he doesn''t understand these things." Ilan''s eyes were fixed, his head bowed slightly.


    "Hum!" Fengchuxian is really angry. Originally, he also had the idea of cherishing talents to persuade him. However, yilanyou is so disrespectful: "who is your master? I will tell him personally."

 Chapter 372

    "Her master is me. What''s the matter?" An old man''s voice rang from the door.


    We all look at the door together. The first one to probe in is a leading crutch. It knocks on the marble floor with a loud sound, which is not light but not heavy. It is remarkable in this silent atmosphere. After that, the man walking in with the leading crutches was dressed in a tailored and hand-made suit. His gray hair was neatly combed, his nostrils were covered with vintage glasses, his black bow tie was tied at the collar of the white shirt, and a pair of black Oxford leather shoes were polished, showing gentlemanly temperament.


    "Master, here you are." When you see people coming in, elanyou quickly steps forward to help them.


    "Yes." The old man patted yilanyou''s hand on his arm, then looked up and smiled at the astonished Feng kitchen fairy. "Feng family boy, I''m the teacher of Lanyou girl. What''s the matter? Do you have something to tell me? "


    Feng kitchen fairy is a Leng first, then immediately slow over God to immediately stand up and call: "dragon kitchen god."


    Kitchen God?


    This word is like a huge wave in everyone''s heart when a heavy bomb is lost in the sea!


    At present, this old gentleman is the Dragon chef God, the head of the four chef gods in the legend?


    Yi Haofeng was shocked for a while. Did Yi Lan live in seclusion and worship the kitchen god?


    Fang Fang and Yi Ruier''s eyes were wide and round, and the expression on their faces could not tell whether they were thrilled or resentful. All in all, they were wonderful.


    "Kitchen, Kitchen God?" Yiweihai and yihaoen were also stunned. They immediately got up, and all of them together held the dragon kitchen god to the throne, and fengchuxian also gave way.


    "Come on, girl." The dragon kitchen god pulls the ilanyou who wants to stay and says, "sit next to the master."


    "Good master." Ilan you sits beside the dragon kitchen god, looks at the beautiful eyes in the living room, and then takes a look at all people''s expressions. The corners of the mouth slightly rise. Ilan you turns around and takes the crutch in the hand of the dragon kitchen god and puts it on his side.


    "Old Feng, don''t you say you have something to tell me in person? Come on, I''ll listen. " Dragon kitchen god put his hands on his knees, and his eyes behind his glasses were full of authority.


    "You You... " How could he have expected that the yilanyou master would be the kitchen god? His brow was wrinkled. The Phoenix Kitchen God asked: "dragon kitchen god, didn''t you leave the Jianghu with a gold knife? How can I accept my disciples again? "


    "It''s not the kitchen fairy apprentice competition you''ve made. Don''t be such a good seedling, but you''ve chosen such a thing unwittingly." Dragon Kitchen God smiled and shook his head: "I have always been very standard, like this kind of good seedling, I can''t miss it." At the same time, he gave Feng Chuxian an innocent look.


    Yiruier''s face turned white at the sound. What do you mean? Does it mean she''s not as good as ilanyou? Where did the dragon kitchen god come from? Isn''t she confused? She won the yilanyou. She''s not as good as the yilanyou bitch? What a joke!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng KITCHEN FAIRY just wanted to jump up and scold his mother. Would you like to join him or take a stone and hit his foot? He didn''t want to. The man he appointed was ilanyou. And how dare the phoenix old monster say that he has a rule? There''s a rule. You''re going to accept the apprentices after you seal the gold knife?


    But the Phoenix KITCHEN FAIRY only dared to scold her in the bottom of her heart. She still had to smile on her face and say, "dragon kitchen god, you are old. It''s hard to educate the younger generation. You should think twice..."


    The dragon kitchen god slightly frowned and looked at the Phoenix KITCHEN FAIRY: "do you think I am always?"


    "No, no, No." Feng Chuxian quickly waved his hand.


    "I''ll tell you." The dragon kitchen god looked at the Phoenix Kitchen God and said, "don''t look at the twelve kitchen immortals you set up. I''ll tell you that these people are useless except for doubling the number of eggs. None of them can fight!" After that, he turned around and said to yilanyou with a disdainful face, "they are just like your master when I was young."


    "Ha ha..." Yilanyou smiled a few times. At this time, she didn''t know what to say except for the smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Chuxian was angry in his heart. His muscles were twitching. He stood up under his anger and said, "in this case, I''ll leave you alone." Say that and leave.


    "Wait." The dragon kitchen god called the Phoenix kitchen fairy and said, "ten days later, it''s a lucky day. I''m going to have a feast for the four guests to hold a reception ceremony. You twelve kitchen immortals must participate in this wave of little ghosts. You are responsible for informing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Die pinched a few fists, Feng KITCHEN FAIRY bit to bite a tooth to close answer: "younger generation knows." After answering the call, he left with a big stride. Yihaofeng and yichengzhi immediately followed him. Just after leaving yizhai and walking around the corner, fengchuxian turned around and raised his hand and slapped yichengzhi: "bastard! Let''s see what you''re doing


    The ear is buzzing, and Yi Chengzhi is knocked to the ground by a slap, which suddenly hits his brain blank.


    "Master!" Yihaofeng immediately came forward and said, "master, calm down!"


    "Hum!" Cold hum, Feng KITCHEN FAIRY strides away again, Yi Haofeng quickly follows.Yi Chengzhi''s eyes, still paralyzed in the same place, burst out with great hatred. That damned Yi Lanyou, why didn''t she say it yesterday since she worshipped Kitchen God as her teacher? It''s only to embarrass him today, and even to be beaten by the master. Ilan you has his heart to kill! And this Phoenix kitchen fairy, who has been a teacher and apprentice for more than ten years, actually beat him for the sake of elanyou that bitch! This immortal!


    Standing behind the white transparent curtain, Shen Fei can see clearly what happened outside the house from the gap of the curtain, and he can see Yi Chengzhi''s hate eyes.


    Since he wants to protect yilanyou, he naturally needs to pay attention to everyone around yilanyou. Based on his intuition, Shen Fei can conclude that Yi Chengzhi will definitely be a ruthless leader in the future. Now he has no right or power. Once he has the right to money, he will bully his teachers and destroy his ancestors.


    It''s not a hypocrite, this Yi Chengzhi is a real villain!


    The arrival of dragon kitchen god made ehorn feel like a dream all the time, and he didn''t slow down until dragon kitchen god left him.


    "Dad, Dad!" When Elan you saw that Elan had been in a daze, he cried out loudly. When Elan you saw that Elan had returned to his mind, he asked, "Dad, what do you want?"


    "Lan you, you..." Ihorn said with a pause, "give dad a pinch."


    "Pinch you? What are you doing? " Ilanyou felt puzzled.


    "I want to make sure it''s true or a dream." Said ihorn in a daze.


    "It''s true, it''s not a dream." Ilan you can''t help but smile. That''s enough. If you''re scared, what will happen to Ilan when the reception ceremony?

 Chapter 373

    I asked for a day off on Monday. When I was in class on Tuesday, ilanyou knew that she would have an exam next week. The final exam was finished in early July. Now, this period is also an extra extra extra time for the school. This time also ends in late July. That is to say, after three days of exams in the next week, yilanyou and their summer vacation finally came.


    During the lunch break on Wednesday, Zhang Ya told yilanyou that she had calculated all the accounts and distributed the first salary] divided. At night, when school was over, yilanyou left everyone and a group of people came to the cafe where they chatted last time. The dessert here was delicious.


    "There are three things to say when I call you here today." Yilanyou ordered a meal to look at the partners who worked together and said: "the first thing is about our game. During this period of time, we have worked hard. I also asked Han Jinxiang. Now we have entered the design of the final stage. We all know the plot of the finale. Xiaoman''s script is really wonderful."


    "Haha." Wang Xiaoman bowed her head shyly. She had no other specialty. She just liked daydreaming. She didn''t expect to help ilanyou. She was really happy.


    "The organizers are already competing in the final round of the finals. I hope you can help me to do a good job in the docking and publicity of the school forum." Ilanyou looked at Zhuofan and said, "this is for you. I''ve applied for it at the school. You can do a good job of publicity copy. Then you can directly contact the school." Although it is their students who take part in the competition, they also win the honor for the No. 1 Middle School of the city.


    "The final round of the finals is about popularity, downloads, reviews, player traffic, and player payment index." Han Jinxiang said: "we must do a good job of publicity here, and fight for popularity. All that can be used must be thrown out. "


    "Good." Everyone nodded.


    "When will the last three levels be released?" said Zhuofan.


    "Zhang Ya, what are your actuarial results for the website data?" Yi Lanyou looks at Zhang Ya.


    "The chart has been made. The first level of the last three passes is on the day of the final, and the last level is on the day after the final. Whether we can win or not, this release process and time period will bring us the maximum economic effect." Zhang Ya said: "there are follow-up works, if you really want to make money. The follow-up works must be integrated as soon as possible. The best time is 365 days after the release of the finale. At this time, the review and sales of the previous works can be driven when the new works are released to make a second profit. "


    "Pull the sentiment." "Tang Xuan Li nodded:" this is good


    "Well, that''s for the time being." Ilanyou nodded: "now, the second thing is that next week''s exam is the summer vacation. I''m going to organize a seaside holiday. For our team, it''s scheduled to be three days and two nights before the award ceremony, when everyone remembers to come over, all the expenses..." Elan Youdun said, "Don Xuanli is in charge. Thank you by clapping."


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Everyone clapped at the same time, and Tang Xuanli, the party concerned, was forced to do so. When did he say that? Leng Leng Tang Xuan Li looked at Yi Lan You: "how can you shade me again!" The devil knows that during the creation of this game, he walked back and forth hundreds of times in the same level for the same bug of pause chart, and he was almost vomiting.


    "What? You don''t want to? " Yi Lan You looks at Tang Xuan and says, "do you want to test the next game?"


    "No!" Tang Xuan Li immediately begged for mercy: "please forgive me! Can''t I treat you? All the expenses are on my head. "


    "Hahahaha. "Everyone laughed and Wang Xiaoman''s mouth was raised.


    Tang Xuan glances at Wang Xiaoman''s direction. They look up at each other. The smile on Wang Xiaoman''s face disappears immediately, and they look away. She has nothing to say to him about this kind of scum.


    Seeing Wang Xiaoman like this, Tang Xuanli is also a little upset. This man is really inexplicable. He was slapped in the face. What did he say? Does Wang Xiaoman need to be angry? It''s been such a long time, I haven''t said a word to him. I''ll turn my eyes away immediately. What''s the matter?


    Just scold him. Where is he?


    I don''t know!


    "And the third and last thing." "You can see that this game is really successful and popular among the players. From the time it was launched to now, the prize money is not included. We have earned six figures in the built-in charging items of the game. Recently, I got a large amount of sponsorship], so I finally have the chance to pay you the first salary]." Yilanyou said with a smile: "everyone has worked hard in this period of time. Zhang Ya, come on. "


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "according to the preliminary plan that youyou proposed to me before, I made a calculation. Youyou means that everyone should distribute the same amount of money, but I don''t think it''s very good. So I redistributed it according to work. If you have any objection, you can come to me for details." Zhang Ya opened his little book and said, "first of all, you you, Han Jinxiang, zhuofen and Xiaoman each have 200000 yuan, Tang Xuanli and Qiu Wu have 100000 yuan, and I have 50000 yuan." She felt that she didn''t really make much contribution other than actuarial and planning."200000?" Wang Xiaoman stares round eyes: "is there something wrong?" How could she get so much money? No, there must be something wrong.


    "Xiaoman''s 200000 is a little less." Ilan you nodded, from script to human design to creativity, it was Xiaoman''s.


    "Then Xiaoman plus 50000?" Zhang Ya takes out a pen and wants to revise it. Wang Xiaoman interrupts.


    "No, I''m not saying less. I think it''s too much." Wang Xiaoman put his hand hard. How could she take so much money? She didn''t do anything. It''s Han Jinxiang. Youyou and Zhuofan are working hard. She didn''t do anything. She doesn''t understand the game making at all. She is very happy to help.


    "You deserve it." Ilanyou nodded his head affirmatively, and others felt the same way.


    "But this It''s really too much. " Wang Xiaoman shook his head.


    "Not much." Yilanyou patted Wang Xiaoman on the back of his hand: "you can rent a shop for Ganma, Xiaoman, isn''t this the first step to realize your dream?"

 Chapter 374

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman listened to ilanyou''s words and was stunned.


    Yes, it''s her wish. Since her father took all the money from her family and ran away with Xiaosan, she has always dreamed of buying a store for her mother to open a restaurant.


    200000 yuan. She should be able to rent a shop for Chi Yue. This is the first step for her to realize her dream!


    Yilanyou looks at Wang Xiaoman''s bright eyes, and the corners of his mouth rise: "I''ll accompany you to see some shops that are renting out on Saturday."


    "I''ll go, too." Zhang Ya said, "don''t be fooled if you two go." Recently, because of some accounts of the game studio, she went to study the economic effect of Z city.


    "Good." Wang Xiaoman nodded, stupefied. Is this the first step to realize her dream? Now she has a very unreal feeling, as if all this is like a dream, like a very unreal and beautiful dream that can''t bear to wake up.


    "You''re happy." Zhang Yadan smiled with his chin on his hands and said, "you guys remember to report your bank card account to me this week so that I can transfer the money from the public money card to your account."


    "My 200000 will be returned to the monitor." Zhuofan opened his mouth and said that he owed yilanyou 100000 yuan, which was the life-saving money that yilanyou lent to their family at that time. Even if the money was returned, he would never forget it.


    "No more." Yilanyou waved and said: "your sister is still in the cultivation stage, and there are too many places to spend money. Give it back to me later. I''m not in a hurry. "


    "Yes." Zhuofan nodded gratefully again: "OK."


    "Three things." Yilanyou said with a smile: "finally, we return to our focus. Now that the game is at the end, the basket weaving is at the end. Come on, everyone. It''s our first work after all. Whether we can win the place or not is a precious memory of our high school career."


    "Yes." Everyone nodded. This is their first work. They will stick to it till the end.


    It took more than an hour to get together this time. After that, everyone went back to their homes. When Ilan you sent Wang Xiaoman to the door, Wang Xiaoman was still in a daze.


    "Youyou, I''ll have 200000, won''t I?" Wang Xiaoman looked at ilanyou and said, "I can rent a shop for my mother, can I?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou smiled and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Why don''t you pinch me?" Wang Xiaoman looked at yilanyou seriously: "I want to see if this is true or a dream?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou is a little speechless. It''s like this. Why is Wang Xiaoman like this? She smiled and grabbed Wang Xiaoman''s shoulders: "Xiaoman, listen, it''s true. It''s not a dream. Now I just rent a store, I promise you three years, at most three years, I will let you realize your dream, and open a big and beautiful restaurant for Ganma in the golden area of Z City Center. "


    "You you..." Wang Xiaoman looks at yilanyou gratefully. She is always under the care of yilanyou. If one day, really one day, she can help yilanyou, or even protect her in turn How good is that?


    "You have a good rest tonight. You''re dressed beautifully on Saturday. I''ve helped you to find some shops online for rent these days." Yilanyou holds Wang Xiaoman''s face and says, "do you know?" She knew Wang Xiaoman so well that even at the beginning of school, she would be so excited that she couldn''t sleep: "go to sleep and have a cup of hot milk."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded stupidly.


    Ilan you smiled and rubbed Wang Xiaoman''s head before turning away.


    After school on Friday, Wang Xiaoman was in a state of inattention. It seemed that the good news was too sudden. Instead, she didn''t know what to do. She would bump into the East and the west when she walked. When she fell down the stairs, Wang Xiaoman tripped and rushed forward.


    "Be careful!" Tang Xuanli happened to grasp her wrist immediately to prevent her from falling: "what are you thinking?"


    "I......" After stabilizing his figure, Wang Xiaoman took his hand out of Tang Xuanli''s hands, and then stepped back a few steps, slightly hanging his head.


    "You!" Tang Xuanli looks at her like this, and even scolds her. He feels powerless. He sighs. For the first time in his life, Tang Xuanli concedes defeat. From his heart, he concedes defeat: "can I persuade you? I''m sorry. I''m sorry. " Tang Xuanli looked at Wang Xiaoman and said, "shall I return your love letter to you next week?"


    After hearing this, Wang Xiaoman looked up at Tang Xuanli and said, "you want to give it back to me?"


    "Yes! I''ve really convinced you. You can live so long with sullen anger. I''m the one who has been slapped in the face, OK? " Tang Xuan pinched the bridge of his nose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman''s anger at Tang Xuanli disappears completely after hearing this. No matter how angry she is, she will not be angry as long as the other party apologizes and her tone is softer. Now she even has a little bit of self blame for slapping Tang Xuanli in the face. But it''s also Tang Xuanli. Who let him humiliate himself like that."By the way, you should be more careful when you walk?" Tang Xuanli can''t help talking about it again. Wang Xiaoman is stupid enough. He saw Wang Xiaoman bump into a post three times this morning. Fortunately, he passed by, or he won''t roll down?


    "I didn''t mean to..." Wang Xiaoman shrinks his neck. She doesn''t want to.


    "Look at your promise." Tang Xuanli was close to Wang Xiaoman and joked: "it''s only 200000 yuan. What should you do if Lanyou''s career becomes more and more successful in the future? Keep bumping around? You''re going to put her in a lot of trouble, you know? " Tang Xuanli has seen it for such a long time. Wang Xiaoman is the one who listens to Ilan you the most. It''s the first time that he''s so big that he''s seen a good girl like a lover.


    "I see." Hearing Tang Xuanli''s words, Wang Xiaoman nodded her head. She couldn''t go on like this. She took a deep breath and clapped her face: "well, don''t be ignorant."


    "You don''t want to be confused if you slap your face?" "Next time this kind of thing, please let me do it for you." At least let him have a fair slap back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman quickly stepped back two steps: "just don''t!" After a grimace, Wang Xiaoman quickly went down the stairs on the other side.


    "Ha ha." Tang Xuanli smiled at Wang Xiaoman''s back.


    Not far away, Lin xiaorou turns her mouth in contempt. Wang Xiaoman is really shameless. If she doesn''t find a chance to warn Wang Xiaoman, she will be more and more arrogant!

 Chapter 375

    Finally on Saturday, the weather is very good, the sky is blue, the temperature is not cold or hot. Today is a big day for Wang Xiaoman. She specially put on the new clothes Yuan Hui bought for her and stood in front of the mirror for a long time.


    When ilanyou arrived at the door, he hurriedly left with his shoulder bag and mobile phone.


    "Well, not bad." Yilanyou looked Wang Xiaoman over from the top of his head: "it''s pretty good. Let''s go."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded.


    "Isn''t my mother and mummy at home?" Yilanyou asked, holding Wang Xiaoman''s hand.


    "No, they work overtime." Wang Xiaoman said: "I''ve been busy again these days. My mother said that I''ll be busy until the end of August to have a rest. However, she has agreed with the company in advance that she can take us out for two days off for the first time. "


    Last time they went out to play together, ilanyou missed a meeting in city A. We agreed to make up for the summer vacation.


    "That''s good." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Recently, Ganma seems really tired and sighs a lot." Wang Xiaoman recalled: "my mother said something happened in Ganma company, but Ganma didn''t say anything. I don''t think she wanted us to worry about it."


    "Oh..." Elan youruo nodded her head thoughtfully. When she came to see Yuan Hui last time, she also felt that Yuan Hui had something on her mind. Now her life is very good. Ilan youruo''s feeling may be due to work.


    The two people went downstairs and left the gate of the community. They took a bus to the intersection with Zhang Ya. After waiting for about five minutes, a bus stopped at the stop, and Zhang ya got off the bus. After sitting in the car of ilanyou''s house, Zhang Ya complained as if: "today, the air conditioning of bus No. 118 is broken. It''s not hot. You can''t imagine the stink of sweat ... Ah... "


    "Zhang Ya, where is your home? Let''s meet you at your door next time." Wang Xiaoman looked at Zhang Ya and asked.


    "No, no, No." Zhang Ya hurriedly waved his hand: "it''s good that I came here myself, it''s not on the way." She didn''t really want to be known about her family.


    "All right." Wang Xiaoman then sipped his mouth: "I''ll treat you to lunch later." Zhang Ya and ilanyou are here to accompany her today. She should invite them to have something to eat.


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded and joked: "now we Xiaoman is also a rich woman of ten thousand yuan family. You are quiet. We will kill her severely in a moment."


    "Yes." Yilanyou also smiled: "Xiaoman, how much blood are you going to put?"


    Wang Xiaoman said with a gnash of his teeth, "you can eat anything you want."


    "Hahaha." Seeing Wang Xiaoman''s serious expression, yilanyou and Zhang Ya both laughed.


    The driver was old enough to see the three children playing like this in the rear-view mirror, and his mouth was slightly raised. It''s better to be young.


    "Uncle Yu, stop on the left." Said commander Ilan you.


    "Good lady." Laoyu stopped the car to the left with a reply.


    Yilanyou pulls Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman out of the car and says, "Uncle Yu will wait for us."


    "Good lady."


    The three people came to the first store to see today. Yilanyou said: "Xiaoman, this shop belongs to the No.1 middle school near the city. The source of customers at noon is guaranteed, but there are advantages and disadvantages. It will be relatively cold during the winter and summer vacation. After all, the main customer source is students."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded. After the three entered the shop, they received a middle-aged man in his early forties. They were stunned to see the three girls coming in.


    "Are you Mr. Zhao?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." The middle-aged man nodded: "is that you want to see the shop?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou replied, "this store is for rent, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." The middle-aged man turned his eyes on the three men and looked at them carefully: "can you afford it?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make such a call if I can''t afford it." Yilanyou nodded.


    "It''s a little small." Zhang Ya looked around and said, "what was this originally for?" Everything here is empty. There is only an empty store with four white walls left. I can see that it has been cleaned up well for rent. There is a smell of paint in the air.


    "It turned out to be a supermarket." The middle-aged man replied, "they used to rent well, but when their son settled in a foreign country, he took them away."


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded and looked around the store. Like the pictures posted on the Internet, the pattern is still good.


    "How much is the rent?" Wang Xiaoman asked, although the shop is a little small, it''s good that it''s close to the school and the community they live in. Every day Chi Yue comes to open the shop and the bus stops at the same place. It won''t be too hard, which is good.


    "Two hundred and thirty thousand." Said the middle-aged man, turning his eyes.


    "What?" Ilanyou frowned: "the online price is 190000.""That''s the previous price. It hasn''t been changed yet." The middle-aged man said: "you see, my shop is very close to the first and the fourteenth middle schools of the city. The business should not be too good. Besides, you also said on the phone that it''s for a restaurant. If you leave and don''t rent, I have to spend a lot of money to get rid of the smell. It''s so troublesome. It''s not expensive at all in 2031 , you''ve earned more, OK? "


    "From the floor." Zhang Ya snorted, "let''s go." If the landlord has a problem with his character, let alone two hundred and thirty thousand and one hundred and thirty thousand, he will not rent it. What will happen in the future.


    "Good." Ilan you frowned in disgust.


    "If you don''t have the money, don''t call to see any shops. It''s a waste of my time." The middle-aged man turned a white eye and said, "yes, you are a child. I''ll lose some money. If you want to rent in 20 years, you will not rent."


    "No rent." Zhang Ya said directly to the local area, "we don''t rent any money. Let''s go."


    "Ah! Are you juggling people? " The middle-aged man was obviously in a bad mood. He thought about thirteen little girls, but he could go up a little and cut a price. Now the middle-aged man was not happy.


    "In business, honesty is the key. We can afford the money, but we will never rent your shop." Yi Lan You Leng ground glanced at this person one eye after pulling Wang Xiaoman and Zhang Ya to leave here.


    The middle-aged man swearing in place for a few words, trying to catch up and scold, but saw three people on a high-end car, they can only live.


    "I got angry early in the morning. How can there be any kind of people?" Zhang Ya frowned and looked disgusted.

 Chapter 376

    "Let''s go and have a look at the next store." Ilanyou takes out her mobile phone and tells the driver Laoyu to give the address.


    After parking at the door of the store, the three got out of the car and entered the store. This time, they were waiting for a younger young man, wearing silver rimmed glasses and white shirt. He looked fresh and fresh, and had a good attitude. The shop looked good and the price was reasonable, but before he said a word, the young man began to move.


    The three men got out of the store and got on the car again. Zhang Ya was speechless. "Who are these people? The scum. "


    "Poof." Yilanyou, who was also angry, could not help laughing. This Sven is really lying on the gun.


    "You laugh." Zhang Ya stares at Ilan you and asks, "how many other shops do you want to see?"


    "And the last." Elanyou said to Lao Yu, "if this shop can''t do any more, let''s go to the agency directly, so as not to meet the scum again and spoil our mood."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded. He didn''t think it would be so troublesome to rent a shop. He thought it would be enough money.


    When I arrived at the last store, I received a middle-aged man, about 40 years old, with a polite attitude. After a brief introduction to the surrounding area and their own stores, they didn''t speak again. They were allowed to visit ilanyou freely, only answering a few questions occasionally.


    "It''s OK, but I feel a little bit biased." Zhang Ya frowns a little. This shop is still a little far from the main road. After all, the restaurant is a business of greeting and sending. Is it difficult to do business?


    "I have another store on the main road." "If you want to see it, I''ll take you to the past, but the price of that shop is a little more expensive than this one. After all, the geographical location and layout are better than this one."


    "Far away?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Not far away, on the main road ahead." The man said, "just walk there." He raised his wrist and looked at the time on the watch: "that shop was also visited this morning. I just wore the key on my body. Let''s go and have a look first. If you look at the price, we can discuss it. That shop is exactly the original restaurant. Everything is still there."


    "OK." Ilan you nodded. There were two scum in front of her to contrast. Ilan you thought the landlord was reliable.


    A few people left the store to go to the main road. They walked for about three or five minutes and arrived. The location of the store is very good. The layout is very good. There are all kinds of dining tables and kitchens. Basically, they can receive the guests if they rent them and tidy them up for a day or two.


    "What do you think of this?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "This is very good." Three people are quite satisfied: "how much is this?"


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand a year." The middle-aged man said, "this is the lowest price. You can have a look and discuss it."


    "250000?" Wang Xiaoman was stunned for a moment, which was beyond her budget.


    "How about Zhang Ya?" Yi Lanyou looks at Zhang Ya.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded. The store in the boundary is definitely worth the price. The landlord didn''t cheat people Ilan you nodded.


    "I don''t have enough money." Wang Xiaoman bit his lower lip.


    "I''ll take the extra part." Yilanyou patted Wang Xiaoman on the shoulder and said, "if I lent it to you, I''ll deduct it next time I pay."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded gratefully, looked at the middle-aged man and said, "then we want this room."


    "I''ll take this store." A man''s voice rang behind them with a little anger.


    Several people immediately turned around, Wang Xiaoman saw that person a Zheng, in the heart a Deng.


    "Don''t you think it''s too expensive this morning?" The landlord was stunned.


    "I don''t think it''s expensive anymore. I''ll make it now." There was a flash of displeasure in the man''s eyes. He used to be optimistic about the store, but he thought that the rent of 250000 yuan should still be watery, and it should be reduced a little, so he pretended not to. Who knew that someone would come to see it again so soon.


    "But I said I would rent it to them. "The landlord is a bit embarrassed. He didn''t expect this man would come back suddenly.


    "Always be careful about coming first and coming later." "I saw the store first," the man said in a loud voice


    "Don''t you say no first?" Said the landlord.


    "Who says I don''t want it? I''m thinking about it. I''m thinking about it now." Said the man with a rogue expression.


    "Here..." The landlord was in a bit of a dilemma. He turned to ilanyou and others.


    The man just looked at the three girls who were looking at the house. When he saw the girl standing on the left, the man was shocked: "Xiaoman?"


    "Dad?" Wang Xiaoman''s throat is astringent. Yilanyou and Zhang Ya also recognize this man. At the centennial celebration of Han Jinxiang''s family, this man left money on Wang Xiaoman''s face.


    "Why are you here?" The man looked disgusted and said, "are you finished? Poor crazy, right? I''ll tell you I won''t give you another cent! ""Who wants your stinking money?" Zhang Ya pulls Wang Xiaoman down behind him: "we are here to rent a shop."


    "Just you?" The man''s disdain on one face: "three little kids can bring out 250000? Are you kidding me? " After that, the man looked at the landlord and said, "do you believe these three children''s words? How could they have paid? "


    "Why can''t you take the money? Do you think Xiaoman is still the former Xiaoman? " Yilanyou sees this man and gets angry: "she can afford this money, Xiaoman! It''s you. " Yilanyou looked at the landlord and said, "it''s still up to the character of the renter to find a renter. For example, the scum who abandoned his wife and daughter and ran away with Xiaosan with all his belongings, you have to be sure."


    Hearing yilanyou say that, Wang Xiaoman''s father''s face is blue and white for a while.


    "Here..." The landlord was stunned for a moment. How could the house rent a family ethics play? But the little girl was right. This kind of person can''t rent a house for him. The landlord looked at Wang Xiaoman''s father and said, "come on, my shop won''t rent it to you."


    "You!" Wang Xiaoman''s father trembled angrily: "you wait for me!" After that, he went out of the door in a huff.


    Wang Xiaoman looked at the figure of his father leaving, only felt the sadness in his heart like the surging waves, which raised a hundred feet high and then beat it down hard.


    The next thing is much simpler. After paying the deposit and rent, Wang Xiaoman took out his ID card and signed a rental contract with the landlord. After renting the store, Wang Xiaoman was not as happy as expected. Her father''s appearance made Wang Xiaoman''s mood fall to the bottom.

 Chapter 377

    But no matter what, the store is rented. Wang Xiaoman and ilanyou decide to take Chiyue to see the store on Sunday. There is a bus stop at the gate of the store. It''s also a direct connection from the community.


    At lunch time, Wang Xiaoman was a little depressed. Zhang Ya and ilanyou wanted Wang Xiaoman to be happy, but the actual effect was not great.


    After lunch, Wang Xiaoman and yilanyou Take Zhang Ya to the bus station where she works. Three people chat and wait for the bus. When the bus arrives, they say goodbye to Zhang Ya, and yilanyou takes Wang Xiaoman to the community.


    After a few words of comfort, Wang Xiaoman got off the car, and Ilan you also received a call from Shen Fei. Today is the last day after his father''s death. After greeting the place, Ilan you asked him to wait in place.


    As soon as the car went out, Wang Xiaoman, who had already got off the bus, ran after it. Lao Yu immediately stepped on the brake and said, "big miss, little miss man seems to have something to do."


    "Yes?" Yilanyou opens the door and looks at the breathless Wang Xiaoman: "what''s the matter?"


    "I I...... " Wang Xiaoman runs with his hands on his knees out of breath.


    "Don''t worry, you get in the car and speak slowly." Ilan you asks Wang Xiaoman to get on the bus.


    "Hoo..." Wang Xiaoman took a few breaths after getting on the bus, calmed his heart and said: "my father called to see me."


    "What?" Yi Lan you a Leng: "how does he have your phone?"


    "I don''t know either." Wang Xiaoman shook his head blankly: "you are quiet, will you accompany me?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded. After receiving Shen Fei, yilanyou asked Laoyu to drive to the place that Wang Xiaoman''s father had ordered.


    This is a family restaurant. Wang Xiaoman is still a little nervous before getting off the bus. Ilan you holds her hand comfortingly. I don''t know what Wang Xiaoman''s father wants to do, so Shen Fei gets off the bus.


    After entering the restaurant, Wang Xiaoman saw that the middle-aged man sitting on the wall was her father. After the three people passed by, Wang Xiaoman''s father didn''t seem to expect that Wang Xiaoman would call someone else to come, frowned. After Wang Xiaoman and others sat down, he finally said, "say, how can you transfer that store to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and felt that ilanyou was still holding her hand. Wang Xiaoman summoned up courage to look at her father: "no, I rented the shop for my mother."


    "Ha, you''re really rich, aren''t you?" Wang Xiaoman''s father snorts coldly. His business is not as good as before. He wants to transform to catering, but he dare not take too much risk. So he wants to rent a shop and have a look first. He has chosen this shop for more than a month. It''s not easy to look at one. He won''t let it go so easily. In the early years, he also worked as a journalist. He used his own network to check whether a person is still a reporter It''s very easy: "or now the creator of the big sale game, how can he make millions?"


    He knows that the mobile game industry is also very profitable now. He''s investigated it. Wang Xiaoman and her mother are really lucky this year.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Xiaoman looked at her father, a chill spread from the bottom of his heart.


    Wang Xiaoman''s father took the water glass on the table and took a sneer and said, "what do I mean? Anyway, I''m also your old man. You''ve made so much money that you don''t want to be filial to me? Can you pay your mother 250000 yuan to rent the store, surely it''s not bad for me? "


    "Do you deserve it?" Yi Lan you cold eyes look at Wang Xiaoman''s father: "what are you?"


    "What am I doing talking to my daughter?" Wang Xiaoman''s father raised his chin and looked at Ilan you with a cold snort: "yellow girl knows what fart! I''m her father. Can I have her today without me? That''s a bone breaking tendon! "


    "What do you want?" Wang Xiaoman''s face was white and his fingertips were trembling.


    "Very simple." Wang Xiaoman''s father said: "I''m a bit stuck in business now. Why do you have to give me a half million?"? And that store. I won''t take advantage of you. I''ll take a picture of you for the rent of 250000 yuan. "


    "When the wool comes out of the sheep, it still makes a net profit of 250000 yuan. It''s a wonderful calculation." Yilanyou''s eyes flashed cold. If Zhang Ya was here, she would sigh that the two scum landlords she met today are really small compared with Wang Xiaoman''s father.


    "Tut." Wang Xiaoman''s father gave a white look at Ilan you impatiently, and then looked at Wang Xiaoman and continued: "besides, aren''t you the creator of that game now? Your brother is also a student now. He will be a senior in the second half of the year. Get him in your studio and make him a supervisor. You are a sister and have the duty to take care of your brother. "


    "Xiaoman doesn''t have a brother." Yilanyou''s shoulders are shaking a little. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiaoman''s biological father, she would have beaten her. Shen Fei, who is standing behind Ilan you, can''t hear any more. This kind of scum has defiled his gun with one shot.


    "Why not? My son is her brother!" Wang Xiaoman''s father slapped the table and said, "she has to take her younger brother with her if she is going to make a great progress."Wang Xiaoman looks at the man in front of him and finally knows what it feels like to be totally desperate for someone. Taking up the water on the table and splashing it on the face of the opposite person, Wang Xiaoman slammed the water cup to the ground, and said with a PA]: "you listen to me, I have nothing to do with you. Since the day you took all the money away from home and abandoned me and my mother and Xiaosan, we have already broken our friendship!"


    Wang Xiaoman''s father looked at him in shock.


    "And." Wang Xiaoman took out a thousand yuan of cash from his wallet and threw it on her father''s face: "I don''t owe you a cent now." Then Wang Xiaoman turned around and left.


    Ilanyou immediately follows.


    "Stop for me, you heartless unfilial girl. How can I kill you..." Wang Xiaoman''s father was interrupted by the cold voice of Ilan you.


    "Listen." Stop, ilanyou looks at him and says, "my name is ilanyou. Check who I am and see who we killed."


    He clenched his fist to death. Wang Xiaoman clenched his lower lip. He walked faster and faster.


    Why is such a person her father? Over the years, she and her mother have suffered so much because of such a man


    Unworthy, really unworthy!


    She hates all the scum in the world!

 Chapter 378

    When she came out of the family restaurant, Wang Xiaoman didn''t say a word. Ilan you and Shen Fei were with her all the time. She didn''t speak, neither did Shen Fei and Ilan you.


    "I''m going home." Wang Xiaoman finally opened her mouth. She stopped and looked at ilanyou: "you are quiet. I''ll see you at school on Monday."


    "Let''s see you off." Yilanyou looks at Wang Xiaoman and says.


    "No, I want to go by myself." Wang Xiaoman smiled and sipped his lips: "Youyou, thank you for accompanying me today."


    "Yes." Yilanyou also knows that Wang Xiaoman is in a worse mood than anyone, and that her presence may only make her more sad: "you pay attention to safety."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman pulled out a smiling face and nodded.


    Yilanyou left with Shen Fei, saying that he had left in a circle, and turned to follow Wang Xiaoman from the other side. Yilanyou''s behavior made Shen Fei puzzled. In the face of Shen Fei''s puzzled eyes, yilanyou whispered, "Xiaoman is a bit stupid and a little bit of a muscle. Although he doesn''t want to do anything stupid, it''s enough to make people uneasy."


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded his head, and they followed Wang Xiaoman across two streets. Seeing Wang Xiaoman walking with his head down, he bumped into the electric pole for the fourth time and squatted on the ground with his forehead covered. Shen Fei finally knew what level of ilanyou''s uneasiness was.


    This child is stupid It''s really hard to rest assured. Shen Fei''s eyes are always on Wang Xiaoman''s figure.


    "Keep up." When Wang Xiaoman turns into an alley again, Ilan you leads Shen Fei to follow him,


    you can see a flower shop through the alley. When Ilan you sees the name of the shop, you know why Wang Xiaoman is here. Stop and Ilan you says, "don''t follow me. Let''s go." There is Chi Yue here to take care of her. It''s OK.


    "Yes?" Shen Fei was puzzled. At this time, he saw a woman coming out of the flower shop. When she came to Wang Xiaoman, she seemed to ask her what, and Wang Xiaoman fell into her arms and cried. See here, Shen Fei also know, turn around and catch up with the iranyou who left.


    After catching up with him, Shen Fei looked back and saw that the woman was busy wiping tears for Wang Xiaoman to coax her. Shen Fei seemed to remember that when he was a child, his hands were red and swollen when practicing the gun, his wrists were always hurt by the recoil of the gun, and his shoulders were also worn by the sniper gun. At that time, he felt very hurt and aggrieved, and he would run to his mother To cry.


    It seems that all people think of crying when they are wronged. There was a flash of hate in his eyes, but he had no chance. When Fengshi found out that they were in the way, they fled the whole family, and his mother died at the gunpoint of the other party. Now his father also died because of Fengshi. Shen Fei''s hands were on his side and clenched his fists. He must pay Fengshi double for this blood debt.


    On Sunday, Wang Xiaoman took Chi Yue to see the store. This was the first step to realize Wang Xiaoman''s dream. Yilanyou didn''t go to see it, but even so, she could imagine the picture of Chi Yue and Wang Xiaoman holding together and crying with joy.


    There are too many things to worry about. Wang Xiaoman lived too tired and wronged in his first ten years. After that, she should live with pride and dignity.


    Wang Xiaoman keeps Ilan you alive. Ilan you hopes that Wang Xiaoman will live happily, happier than anyone else, because that silly girl deserves it.


    On Monday, when I saw Wang Xiaoman again, she was very happy. She said a lot to yilanyou. Yilanyou also listened with a smile. During the lunch break, Wang Xiaoman was also happy to talk about how she and Chi Yue would change the store, what kind of tables and chairs to use, and what kind of dishes and chopsticks to use.


    Seeing Wang Xiaoman''s happy smile, Zhang Ya also laughed and joked.


    "Ah, I left my water cup in the canteen. You go back first. " Wang Xiaoman waved to let yilanyou and them go first.


    "It doesn''t matter. Zhang Ya and I will accompany you." Ilan you waved to Qiu Wu and Tang Xuanli.


    "Lan you, I have something to tell you." Long Tianqi stops Ilan you. He has to tell Ilan you something about the reception ceremony. He should have told Ilan you this weekend, but he''s a little busy. Tuesday is the right day. Today is too late.


    "OK..." Yilanyou also knew that there should be a business at this time, so she had to let Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman go first.


    Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman put them back to the canteen and got Wang Xiaoman''s water cup. Just after they left the canteen, they were joking and stopped.


    "You are so lucky."


    "Good dogs don''t get in the way." Zhang Ya looks coldly at the people who are in front of him and Wang Xiaoman. Is there something wrong with Lin xiaorou?


    "Good dogs don''t get in the way?" Lin xiaorou raised her eyes to look at the two men and said with derision, "I don''t know who is a dog? Zhang Ya, what are you without Ilan you? " Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman are just two dogs beside Ilan you.


    "What does it have to do with you? Get out of the way When Zhang Ya sees Lin xiaorou, she feels out of the way.


    "Zhang Ya is a school bully without seclusion. The whole school is No.1 in the whole province." Wang Xiaoman raised his chin and his voice trembled with nervousness: "Zhang Ya has never been the last in the whole school.""You!" Lin xiaorou never thought that Wang Xiaoman dared to talk back, so she turned to Wang Xiaoman again: "what about you? What are you without Zhang Ya and Ilan you? Wang Xiaoman, you don''t look at your virtue. "


    "I know what my virtue is. I have never been the laughingstock of the whole school." Wang Xiaoman''s eyes revolved around Lin xiaorou''s body: "it''s you. You''d better stay away from us. I''m afraid you''ll spill blood on us."


    "You!" When Lin xiaorou heard Wang Xiaoman mention this, her face turned white, which was the biggest stain in her life.


    "Although we don''t have the habit of cleanliness, we are also afraid of dirt!" After saying this, Wang Xiaoman took a surprised look at Zhang Ya and strode away. Her fingertips trembled and her heart beat faster. This is the first time she quarreled with others


    Yesterday, when she cried in Chi Yue''s arms, she secretly vowed that no one would bully her mother and daughter in her life, not once!


    "OK, Xiaoman!" Zhang Ya''s face is pleasantly surprised to be pulled away by Wang Xiaoman: "the male has raised you!"


    "Hey, hey, hey." Wang Xiaoman smiled shyly.


    After returning to the classroom, Zhang Ya told ilanyou about it at the first time. Yilanyou asked with a smile, "Xiaoman, how does it feel to treat people?"


    "Haha It''s cool. " Wang Xiaoman smiled shyly, which fell into Tang Xuan''s eyes. The latter raised his mouth.

 Chapter 379

    Look at your complacency, tut tut. " Tang Xuanli put his arm on Wang Xiaoman''s shoulder: "I can stand it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman saw Tang Xuanli and gave him a look: "what about things? Didn''t you say give it to me this week? "


    "I didn''t say I''ll give it to you this Monday. There are five days in this week!" Tang Xuanli said with a smile, he found it at home for two days at the weekend, but he didn''t find it. Then he remembered that he was in another newly bought book, which was taken to school outing by Xiao Zhe. Xiao zhe would come back on Tuesday afternoon, and he had to return it to her as early as Wednesday.


    "Wednesday, Thursday and Friday are the summer holidays. Don''t fool me." Wang Xiaoman looked at Tang Xuanli and said.


    "Ouch." Tang Xuanli saw Wang Xiaoman''s appearance and smiled: "this kitten really has claws." In his memory, Wang Xiaoman was afraid of talking to him at first. He had courage a little later, but he was still timid.


    Hear Tang Xuanli say so, Wang Xiaoman cheek a red shrink neck, she is not a kitten.


    "Are you reconciled?" Zhang Ya''s eyes turned on Tang Xuanli and Wang Xiaoman.


    "Never been better with him." Wang Xiaoman muttered.


    "Tut." Tang Xuan Li speechless shook his head: "I really don''t understand your woman."


    "What do you know about women? You''d better understand men. You''re a gay anyway. " Zhang Ya shrugs.


    "Hello! Be careful if I accuse you of violating my reputation! " Tang Xuan picked the eyebrows. Today we have to find out: "I''m straight!"


    "Who believes it?" Zhang Ya turns a white eye. If Tang Xuanli is straight, how can he eat Qiu Wu''s Vinegar with Wang Xiaoman? It''s a fraud.


    Yilanyou saw Wang Xiaoman''s expression and knew that she liked Tang Xuanli in her heart. She sighed and asked, "Tang Xuanli, are you really gay?" At the same time, I started to listen to Tang Xuan''s words.


    "The sun and the moon can tell." Tang Xuanli said solemnly, "I have never liked men." At that time, he was making a joke. Who knows that he would make such a big trouble for himself? He likes the feeling of being in a mess, but it''s also a mess of others. Just stand by and watch it.


    "Ah, you are not gay." Yilanyou heard Tang Xuanli''s words and raised his mouth. It''s worthy of you. Whoever makes this poor mouth like to joke, it''s worthy of you to integrate Qiu Wu and put himself in. But it''s also good. At least Wang Xiaoman''s first favorite is not so bad. In this way, Tang Xuanli is not a scum, not a scum gay.


    "Of course." Tang Xuan Li relieved, then shook his head helplessly: "although there is no problem with sexual orientation, everyone has their own freedom, but a straight man is said to be crooked, or very aggrieved."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou laughed. "It''s right."


    Hearing these two people talking, Wang Xiaoman and Zhang Ya look at me and I look at you. Is this Tang Xuanli really straight? In this way, Wang Xiaoman''s face is redder. Isn''t her slapping really too much?


    "At last the explanation is clear." Tang Xuanli took a deep breath: "cool!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman stirred his hands together and hesitated for a long time before whispering, "Tang Xuanli Sorry... "


    "Yes?" Tang Xuanli looks at Wang Xiaoman, with a dignified expression. Seeing Wang Xiaoman''s increasingly tense appearance, Tang Xuanli suddenly smiles: "forget it! Forgive you. "


    Wang Xiaoman looks at Tang Xuanli''s expression. Somehow, the feeling that he liked Tang Xuanli seems to come back. She lowered her head to show a smile, the girl''s mind is always like this.


    Like and hate seem to be so inexplicable and just hit the casual, then the whole heart is full of him, unable to drive away.


    Lin xiaorou, who just walked into the classroom, saw yilanyou and others biting their teeth. She would not spare Wang Xiaoman. If this bitch dared to say that, she would not spare her.


    After school on Monday night, Tang Xuanli asked Wang Xiaoman for a bad laugh: "Hello, your love letter is still with me, return it to you on Wednesday, and you will be my attendant for a few days."


    "Again?" Wang Xiaoman glanced at Tang Xuan and murmured, "I don''t want it." Carrying his schoolbag, Wang Xiaoman will go away from the other side.


    "No?" Tang Xuan picked the brow and said, "if you don''t want me to post your love letter on the bulletin board."


    "You dare." Wang Xiaoman stared at him, and then to his smiling eyes, Wang Xiaoman''s heart beat out of order and immediately avoided his eyes, said weakly: "you, you bully me, I''ll tell you to go!"


    "You''re so good today. Now you''re back behind Lanyou. What''s the matter? Don''t you think kittens should be chicks instead? As soon as you have something to hide behind the hen? " Tang Xuanli joked.


    "You! You dare say you are a hen! " Wang Xiaoman''s eyes were round and her chin was tiny. If Tang Xuanli said another word, she would rush up and slap him in the face again."Well, if I don''t, I don''t think I saw you so angry when I said you?" Tang Xuan Li smiled, but he was a little envious of Wang Xiaoman''s friendship with Ilan you.


    Wang Xiaoman raises her mouth. She and Ilan you are good friends for a lifetime. For her, the three most important people in her life are Chi Yue, Ilan you and Yuan Hui. They should not be separated for a lifetime.


    "Let''s go!" Tang Xuanli put his hand on Wang Xiaoman''s shoulder: "can I have ice cream, please?"


    "Ah?" Wang Xiaoman was stunned: "why?"


    "Ah, this face hurts..." Said Tang Xuanli with exaggeration.


    "Well Stop acting. It''s too pompous. " Wang Xiaoman blushed: "I''ll treat you to it." This Tang Xuan Li is really a rascal. After a sneak look at him, Wang Xiaoman immediately looks away. He is still a handsome rascal.


    "Let''s go. I''ll eat that one." Tang Xuanli pointed to the house across the road: "that''s it."


    "Don''t That''s very expensive! " Wang Xiaoman frowned.


    "No love letters? Put it on the bulletin board for you Tang Xuanli deliberately threatens with a straight face.


    "Ah..." Wang Xiaoman sighed, "OK, please."


    Holding the ice cream, Tang Xuanli looks at Wang Xiaoman''s face of bowing to eat ice cream. It seems that there is some ice. Wang Xiaoman''s eyes are slightly narrowed, which is extremely lovely.


    "You really like it..." Tang Xuanli suddenly asked, he still remember how the girl sent love letters to Qiu Wu.


    "Well..." Wang Xiaoman eyes flow, slightly nodded, looked at Tang Xuanli: "like."


    She still likes it now. She likes Tang Xuanli very much.

 Chapter 380

    The kitchen god reception ceremony was held in the Dihao hotel. The whole floor of the 8th floor was covered by long Tianqi. These days, it was elaborately decorated.


    The kitchen god is a big event, but the dragon kitchen god is also a low-key character, so there is no such thing as the Phoenix Kitchen God''s TV network synchronous live broadcast to get the world''s best knowledge. All the invitation cards are pure gold dragon posts, only 26 of which are distributed, all of which are invited by the world''s leading food tycoons.


    Those reporters who smell the wind also want to participate in digging some hot news, but he Longshi makes a sound. If you see any reporters on the scene, even the company you belong to will not want to dig any news about chef Shenchu Xian and Longshi.


    In order not to make the big guys hostile, these reporters can only look at it.


    This kitchen god''s manner is really incomparable to the kitchen immortal.


    On this day, Ilan you changed into the clothes prepared by long Tianqi. This is an improved version of cheongsam. Light pink, silver embroidery. From the Dragon clasps at the neckline to the close stitches at the skirt, they are all handmade. Wearing the whole cheongsam, the temperament of the classical beauty of Z country on Ilan you is all hooked out.


    The long hair from the length to the shoulder blade is set by a special person, leaving the hair hanging from the temples. The elegance reveals the youth atmosphere of Ilan you at this age. It is beautifully decorated with handmade silk flowers and pearl hair.


    "Miss Yi, you are so beautiful..." The girl who combs Ilan you''s hair looks in her early twenties. Looking at the quiet Ilan you on the mirror, she is a little distracted.


    "Thank you." Yilanyou smiles and looks at the mirror. She has seen the face for two generations, but she doesn''t think it''s very beautiful. Speaking of the difference between the two generations, her skin seems to be better than that of the previous life. She usually pays more attention to drinking water and maintenance, and doesn''t touch the makeup too early, which is not suitable for her. Now she just draws some light makeup and goes out occasionally. She pays attention to water filling and pours The skin is much better.


    "Sorry, it''s a little late in the traffic." The girl in charge of make-up came late: "what kind of make-up does Miss Yi want?"


    "I believe in your professional vision." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "OK." The girl smiled and opened her dressing box.


    "Then I''ll go out first." After helping ilanyou with her hair, the girl smiled and went out.


    Just as the door closed, a maid stopped her: "Hello, madam, please."


    "Yes?" The girl in charge of the hair was stunned. It was strange that she was making hair for ilanyou today. What lady did she want to do? Although the girl was puzzled, she nodded and followed the servant to another room at the end of the corridor. The maid knocked on the door of the room three times and pushed it open: "please come in."


    "Good." The girl nodded and walked in. This room is not the same as Ilan you''s room. It''s even two extremes. It''s bright and warm. The lace and lotus leaf decorations can be seen everywhere. The overall feeling is the standard gorgeous Princess Room. Compared with Ilan you''s room, it''s simple and wet. The only thing the two rooms have in common should be big.


    "Hello." Fang Fang looked at the girl with a smile and said, "Lan you is responsible for your hair."


    "Yes." The girl nodded her head.


    "Well, Ruier and I are going to the party today, but our hairdresser can''t come for a while, so I''d like to ask you to help us with our hair." Fang Fang said with a smile, they didn''t hire a hairdresser or a makeup artist at all, because even if they did, it''s not as good as dragon Shao''s invitation to Ilan you, so it''s better to use Ilan you directly.


    "Er..." The girl was a little embarrassed, and then nodded, "OK." Who has no difficulty? It''s just that Miss Yi left a good impression on her. I''ll help you.


    "Thank you." Fang Fang and Yi Ruier''s eyes were handed over in the air without trace. Yi Ruier made another color to the maid, indicating that she would continue to block it. Later, she would find Yi Lanyou''s makeup artist.


    This kind of money free business is really profitable.


    On the other side of the room, Ilan you naturally didn''t know the hands and feet of irier and Fang Fang. If he did, he would just smile scornfully.


    "Miss Yi, you have a good foundation." "It''s like squeezing water out of the skin," sighed the girl as she made up for ilanyou


    "It''s impossible to squeeze water. Maybe you can squeeze oil at two o''clock in the afternoon." Yilanyou joked.


    "Hahaha." The girl laughed. "You are so funny."


    "Ha ha." Ilan you smiled.


    "Come on, look up, close your eyes." The girl drew an eye liner for Iran and said, "open up and look at me."


    Yilanyou did it. Today is a big day, after all. She also wants to attend.


    What she drew today is light makeup, which is quite fast. After finishing the makeup, the girl said, "Miss Yi, today I am with makeup. If you have anything, please call me at any time. My name is Xiaoqin." The girl took out a business card from the make-up box: "this is my business card. It''s convenient to contact a make-up artist in the future." With such a good foundation, she likes it more and more."OK." Ilan you took the girl''s card with both hands: "please."


    After dressing up, the girl left the room, and ilanyou stood in front of the mirror and straightened her clothes. Soon the door was knocked: "come in."


    When the door was opened, the entrance was ehorn in a high-end customized suit. He saw that Ilan you was also bright: "Lan you, are you ready?"


    "Yes." Ilan you looked at Ian and smiled: "Dad, do I look good?"


    "Nice." Yihaon saw yilanyou extend his hand like this.


    Yilanyou steps forward and puts his hand on yihaoen''s palm: "Dad."


    "Lan you, you look like your mother." Yihaoen looks at yilanyou, and there is a lingering in his eyes.


    "Of course." Ilanyou smiled and put his arm on ehorn''s: "Dad, it''s almost time. Let''s go out."


    "Good." Yihaoen nodded and led yilanyou down the stairs. When she went down the stairs, yilanyou saw that the girl who made her hair came from the direction of yiruier''s room. Meimou turned. Yilanyou''s mouth was slightly curled. The mother and daughter hit each other as if they wanted to. But whether they could ring or not depends on whether she gave her a chance.


    Downstairs, long Tianqi has been waiting for him. He is handsome and free and easy with a standard British suit and three piece suit. When he saw yilanyou slowly coming down, he stood up. At the first sight of the cheongsam pattern, he must have looked good on yilanyou. Now it seems that he was not disappointed.

 Chapter 381

    When he came down the stairs, he felt a little heavy. Seeing the waiting dragon Apocalypse somehow, he had a kind of feeling that his daughter wanted to be someone else''s, which was very bad. So when longtianqi reached out, yihaoen held yilanyou, coughed dryly and said, "Lanyou, your grandfather has something to tell you."


    Yilanyou looks at yiweihai, who is sitting on the throne in a brown Tang suit, and nods, then walks up to him and asks, "Grandpa, do you call me?"


    "Yes." Yiweihai nodded, looked at yilanyou from top to bottom and said, "Lanyou, will you leave with the dragon kitchen god after this meeting?" This is the most worried thing for him. Ilan you has secrets about the rise and fall of the seven families, so Ilan you must stay in the Iraqi house and never leave easily.


    "No way." Ilanyou shook his head: "Grandpa, I have agreed with dragon chef God that I will stay in Z city." She has so many things not done well, how could she go.


    "That''s good." Yiweihai breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "Lan you, you are the pride of our Yijia family."


    "Haha." Ilanyou made a shy appearance.


    "We should follow kitchen theology and make more contributions to the family." "I''ll tell you.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head and made contribution to the Iraqi family? It depends on which Yi family it is.


    "Yes." Ivehae nodded. "Let''s go."


    When yiweihai made a speech, everyone was ready to go out. When the party arrived at the door, yiruier and Fang Fang just came downstairs. They had a delicate and graceful manner. Longshao''s stylist is not really a match from the outside. The mother and daughter are very satisfied.


    Yilanyou hears the voice of the two people, but they don''t make a sound. He gets on the car directly, and longtianqi gets on the car next to her. Yilanyou whispers, "tell the people you invite, we only pay for one person, and other people who ask them to make shapes will pay for themselves."


    "Yes." Dragon Tianqi knew the meaning of Ilan you''s words and nodded to Ilan you: "today is beautiful."


    "Which day is not beautiful?" Ilan you glanced at him and asked with a smile.


    "Every day is beautiful." Long Tianqi said with a smile.


    "You''re sweet." Ilanyou smiles and laughs. The time by car is always boring. Ilanyou takes out his cell phone and looks at the news of Z city. When he reaches a news dynamic, ilanyou''s fingertip is fixed. If he had not seen the news at that time, ilanyou would have almost forgotten the scandal at Lin xiaorou''s house.


    "This is Does the doctor make trouble? " Long Tianqi asked as he looked at the news that Ilan you had read.


    "Well, a nurse in Lin''s hospital used the wrong medicine for the patient, which resulted in the allergy of the patient. Although the patient was rescued, the family members thought it was the loss of the hospital and asked the hospital to compensate 300000 yuan." Said ilanyou.


    "You''re more detailed than the news." Long Tianqi smiled and said, "the hospital should not compensate. Is it the nurse who is responsible for the compensation?"


    "Where can that little nurse afford 300000?" Yilanyou''s mouth was hooked: "naturally someone helped her."


    "Help her?" Longtianqi looks at yilanyou: "what do you mean?"


    "The little nurse has just graduated from college and is very beautiful." Yilanyou smiled meaningfully. In her previous life, when she was playing at Lin xiaorou''s house, she accidentally heard Lin xiaorou''s parents quarrel and knew such a big thing. At that time, she wanted to keep secret for Lin xiaorou''s sake. Out of righteousness, she helped Lin xiaorou unconditionally and even gave money to help the Lin family.


    But in this life, she has no such obligation.


    "You seem to know a lot about it?" Dragon Tianqi looks at Ilan you. Somehow, sometimes he feels that Ilan you is mysterious.


    "I know the inside story." Ilanyou turned off the news software of the mobile phone and said, "I just like some gossip."


    "You still like this?" Long Tianqi looked up and down at yilanyou and said, "I can''t see it."


    "Which girl doesn''t like this?" Ilanyou used this excuse that was no excuse to cover up the topic. "How long will it take?"


    "45 minutes." Long Tianqi looked at the time and said, "don''t worry if you can catch up with the auspicious time."


    "Then I''ll take a nap." Yilanyou leaned on longtianqi''s shoulder and said, "I got up too early in the morning, a little sleepy."


    "Yes." Longtianqi felt yilanyou''s head resting on her shoulder. It was really nice that she was relying on her. The corner of her mouth could not help rising.


    By the time Ilan you opened his eyes again, he had arrived at the gate of the Imperial Hotel. Before getting off, he arranged his hair and clothes. Ilan you put his hand on the palm of the Dragon born man who got off the car first, and he helped him get off the car.


    Before getting on the bus, Fang Fang and yiruier were late again. They didn''t see yilanyou dressed up. Now they see yilanyou dressed in a high-grade cheongsam with proper makeup. There is a flash of envy in their eyes. They are wearing dresses today. I think her guests will also wear dresses. Isn''t this Ilan you the most eye-catching one?It''s really scheming and shameless.


    Take the elevator upstairs, yilanyou elevator door saw the acquaintance: "Sven."


    "Wow!" Sven, a suit and tie, came over to look at yilanyou''s dress: "little beauty, you are going to be beautiful!"


    "Just you can talk." Elan gave him a faint white look, and then stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "have you received me?"


    "Here it is." Sven than a gesture: "I do you rest assured."


    "And the man?" Ilanyou looked around and didn''t seem to see it.


    "In your master''s place, I picked them up earlier, so I asked them to chat first." After that, he took a deep breath and said: "little beauty, you don''t know how big the guests are today! I''m so tired. It''s just that some ungrateful long Shao ran to pick up his wife, as if he would be lost if he didn''t go to his wife


    "Just you." Long Tianqi frowned slightly and glared at him: "I''m not going to entertain the guests yet!"


    "Ah Life is hard... " Sven shows his hands to ilanyou, then turns around and continues to entertain the guests.


    "It''s almost time. I''ll invite uncle Er." Longtianqi said to ilanyou, "you are also going to prepare."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded.


    After long Tianqi left, yilanyou looked back and saw that yihaoen was still standing behind him. On the other side, yiweihai had moved to chat with twelve kitchen immortals under the introduction of yihaofeng.


    Fang Fang and Yi Ruier are also close behind. After that, Yi Ruier is the disciple of kitchen fairy. They also need to know each other. Moreover, Yi Ruier is now trying to make a good impression on Feng kitchen fairy. Naturally, she is doing her best.

 Chapter 382

    Yilanyou looks at yihaoen. She always thinks that she is always like an outsider in that family, but ignores that yihaoen is as lonely as her: "Dad, let''s drink juice."


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded. He seemed to have been used to the indifference of iwihai for a long time. His eyes to ilanyou were full of pride.


    On the other hand, Fang Fang secretly arranges her clothes with her hands while smiling. There are many ladies here today, and she has spent a lot of money to customize her dress. When ilanyou pays a visit to her teacher later, she will appear as the "mother" in ilanyou''s name. You can''t lose face, eh


    Fang Fang sighs at the thought that she can''t bear to live here. If only her daughter had been chosen by the kitchen god


    Although the kitchen god is also very good, it is far from the kitchen god.


    At this time, someone informed that the kitchen god was coming, and everyone looked at the elevator. From a distance, they saw a white haired beauty with a self-cultivation cheongsam coming. Beside her, there was an old man in a dark Tang suit. The old man Ilan you was not strange. She had seen the kitchen God at the Party of Fang''s house. Who was the silver haired mother-in-law? Ilanyou didn''t recognize her, but she thought her mother-in-law had a great temperament and graceful body. She must be a rare beauty when she was young.


    "Little girl, it''s really hard to find a place to come without any work?" As soon as the old lady saw ilanyou, she immediately strode forward and grasped her hand: "girl, what''s your name?"


    "Ah?" Yilanyou was blinded by the enthusiastic mother-in-law: "Hello, mother-in-law, my name is yilanyou."


    "Lan you? Good name, good name! " Satisfied nodded, the old lady said: "my family name is Yi."


    As soon as the old lady''s surname was reported, yihaofeng''s face sank with admiration. When did yilanyou get to know the most tricky and weird Yichu God among the four chef gods? You still look friendly?


    "Mother Yi." Yilanyou nodded and called.


    "You see, your name is Yi, my name is Yi." Yi Kitchen God said with a smile, "we are really predestined. How about you worship me as your teacher?"


    As soon as Yi Kitchen God said this, everyone was stunned. Is there anyone else who worships teachers and accepts apprentices? Feng chexian''s face is even more ugly. Even Yi cheshen has made a move, which proves that Yi Lanyou is a rare talent.


    Feng KITCHEN FAIRY even regrets that he is green. He hates to slap Yi Chengzhi again.


    "Er..." Yilanyou smiled awkwardly: "I''m sorry, grandma Yi. I have a master."


    "You have a master?" Yi Kitchen God frowned: "how about he has me?"


    "Well It should be... " Elan you stepped back. Where did this mother-in-law come from? What did she do? Why are you so active? It''s a little intimidating for her that she''s going to accept people or something.


    "Have you been cheated? Who can be better than me?" Yi Kitchen God frowned slightly and said, "it''s OK. I''ll give you a face, my mother-in-law. There are seven masters in Guojing and Jiangnan. How about I also be your master? Do you think it''s profitable? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you''s face is muddled. What''s all this? Has it become a popular trend to accept her as an apprentice now?


    "Hiss..." Everyone in the room took a breath of cold air. Yi Kitchen God is the most unruly of the four. She is unmarried and famous as a protector. If this girl really worships Yi Kitchen God, she should not be loved like a granddaughter?


    "Thank you, grandma Yi." "I..." Yilan declined Before she finished, she was interrupted by the voice of a dragon kitchen god.


    "Yi Yan, do you do this? Come and rob my apprentice! " The dragon kitchen god is dressed in a dark red Tang suit, with black dragon patterns circling around him. He is very domineering.


    "Your apprentice?" Yi Chushen looked around and said, "Oh Elder brother, you are the one who received the apprentice ceremony? "


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Dragon kitchen god looked at Yi Kitchen God: "what did you do to rob my apprentice?"


    "Why are you so mean? Who robbed your apprentice? I said. Guo Jing has seven masters. What happened to two masters of this girl?" Yi kitchen''s God Mei Mou turns: "such a good seedling, the Dragon always blames you for monopolizing, but it''s too much!"


    "You." The dragon kitchen god only thought that the temple was a little bit painful and looked at ilanyou: "Lan you, don''t care about her, come to the master."


    "Oh." Yilanyou wants to leave, but her hand is still in the old lady''s hand. She can''t pull it out. Yilanyou has to say helplessly, "mother Yi..." Then he looked back at the Dragon Chef: "Shifu..."


    "We are all the four chef gods. We have nothing to do with each other for decades. Old dragon monster, don''t you want to fight with me for an apprentice? And I don''t want to rob your apprentice, but I want a master''s place. A good seedling is handed over to you. Do you have the heart to let her learn nothing but medicine? It doesn''t taste good to have such a beautiful little girl with herbs. "


    "What''s the matter with medicated diet?" I heard that Yi Kitchen God said that the dragon kitchen god stopped working: "then learn from you? It smells like flour. ""That''s too much for you to say!" Yi Kitchen God frowned.


    "You started the war first." Said the dragon kitchen god.


    "What happened to my pick?" Yi Kitchen God''s face is unhappy: "elder brother, you have changed. You were not like this before. You used to spoil me!"


    "Stop stop stop." The dragon kitchen god sighed: "I''ll serve you. Ask Lanyou if the child wants to. "


    All of a sudden, yilanyou is also confused by the name. What are you doing Is this passionate mother-in-law Yi Kitchen God?


    "How are you, girl?" Yi Kitchen God looked at yilanyou and said, "it''s good to learn noodles from me." Seeing that Ilan you didn''t speak, Yi Kitchen God thought for a moment and added, "you worship me as your teacher and I will send you an island under my name, so don''t hesitate?"


    Hearing Yi Kitchen God''s words, Ilan you still hasn''t responded. Yi Ruier''s face is red. If it wasn''t for Feng Kitchen God''s presence, she would almost jump up and call her surname Yi. God, two kitchen gods are masters, and there is an island? God


    "Er..." All of a sudden, Elan you was stunned for a while, then nodded his head and said, "OK."


    "That would be great." Yi Kitchen God is satisfied with his face and says, "since that''s the case, let''s do the reception together, and I''ll save money."


    Dragon chef God turned a white eye, is an island will be short of a grand ceremony money? She''s just afraid of ilanyou''s repentance. She hasn''t made progress in this careful thinking for decades. Tut

 Chapter 383

    Although he was quarreled by the sudden Yi Kitchen God, the kitchen god''s Apprentice reception ceremony still needs to be continued. The table is set up, and the incense stands in the middle. The dragon kitchen god takes the lead in receiving the three incense delivered by long Tianqi, one to the heaven, two to the ground, three to the kitchen Lord, and three to the incense.


    After the incense is inserted into the incense tripod, the Dragon Kitchen God stands on the left side of the table, followed by Yi Kitchen God, and stands on the right side of the table after repeated actions.


    "Lan you, it''s your turn." Dragon Tianqi hands burning incense to Ilan you.


    "Good." Ilanyou takes the incense and goes to the table. As soon as he wants to worship, he hears the voice of Yi Kitchen God.


    "Wait a minute." Yi Kitchen God raised his hand and stopped to look at the other side of the kitchen god and asked, "brother Chi, don''t you come to accept the apprentices? It''s better to have a good time. "


    Chi Chushen frowned. Did she really think that everyone was like her? He waved his hand, and the Kitchen God said, "Chi''s dishes are not passed on to outsiders."


    "Gee, stubborn." Yi Kitchen God murmured and then looked at Yi Lan You: "Lan you girl, go on."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded his head, straightened his face, and went on with the next steps. He knelt down and kowtowed his head with incense in his hands. After that, he inserted the incense into the tripod.


    "Start serving tea." Longtianqi said, "please put the kitchen god and yilanyou''s parents in the high seat." This item requires yilanyou to offer tea to the two kitchen gods and their parents to show respect for filial piety.


    After long Tianqi said that, Ian was walking out of the crowd with his tie. Fang Fang also straightened the hem of her skirt again. Today, she just spent so much money for this moment. Although it''s not her disappointment to serve tea, it''s also a great honor to sit next to the kitchen god.


    The two kitchen gods sit side by side in the main position. Ehorn sits on the right side of dragon kitchen god and Yi Kitchen God. Fang Fang walks out of the crowd with a smile. Just before she steps forward, she hears the dragon kitchen god.


    "And ah Hui?" The dragon kitchen god looked around and asked, "just chatting with me, how can people disappear as soon as they come?"


    "I''m here." After the crowd, a beautiful woman in a noble brocade cheongsam came slowly.


    Seeing this beautiful woman, Ilan you saw a light in front of her eyes: "Mom, come here quickly." Today, she specifically told Sven to pick up Yuan Hui in advance. Before that, Yuan Hui had been chatting with dragon kitchen god.


    When Fang Fang saw Yuan Hui''s appearance, she was so shocked that she couldn''t even close her mouth. What does that mean? How can Yuan Hui appear here? How can Yuan Hui come to this place?


    "Ah Hui?" Just sitting down, Ian stood up again at this time, a pair of eyes looking at yuan Huiman was a surprise.


    "Ah Hui, come and sit down quickly. Don''t miss the auspicious time." The dragon kitchen god urges.


    "Good." Yuan Hui answered and went to the high seat. When passing by Fang Fang, Yuan Hui heard Fang Fang bite her teeth and say, "you are cruel!"


    Without reply, Yuan Hui walked to the high seat and sat beside yihaoen.


    Realizing his previous gaffe, ihorn coughed twice and sat down.


    Seeing her parents and master sitting on the stage, Ilan you smiled with satisfaction. She wanted to share every honor in her life with her parents.


    Yilanyou continues to pay homage to her teacher, while Fang Fang returns to the crowd in disgrace. People around her seem to have a bladed line of sight, which is killing her and tormenting her.


    "Mommy." Yi Ruier holds Fang Fang''s hand. Now her mood is more difficult than Fang Fang''s. she is better than Yi Lanyou. She is the one chosen by the kitchen fairy. Why, why is it that Yi Lanyou is in the limelight now? For what?


    "Ruier." Fang Fang gnawed her teeth and said in a voice that only her mother and daughter could hear: "remember everything today. In the future, you must find your face and let ilanyou look up to you."


    "Yes." Yi Ruier nodded definitely. Even if she can''t worship the kitchen god as her teacher, she is also a disciple of the kitchen god. How about she lose yilanyou a little? In the future, she will surpass Ilan you.


    After all, she is much better than Ilan you.


    After the ceremony, the two kitchen gods officially accepted Ilan you as an apprentice. The acceptance of kitchen gods focuses on qualification, which is also the final finale of the reception ceremony. Ilanyou will personally cook seven dishes to entertain the guests, which is said to be the feast of new disciples, but actually the kitchen god is paving the way for his disciples.


    All the people invited by the ceremony are the most prominent figures in the whole culinary circle. Today, ilanyou has been confirmed by these big men, and it''s considered that he has formally lived in the culinary circle. In the future, her every move will also become the focus of the whole culinary industry and the rising star.


    Long Tianqi takes Ilan you to the place where he is going to prepare. The guests are chatting in front of him. Fang Fang and Yi Ruier''s unsightly face cochlea are in the most corner. There are no two people who have just come here.


    Yi Haofeng also has a lot of trouble in his heart. He didn''t expect that Yi Lan''s tryst would stir up the competition between the two chefs. He glanced at the ugly Phoenix chef fairy. Yi Hao''s eyes were full of worries. He was afraid that Yi Chengzhi would be sad later


    "Ah Hui." Yihaoen holds up two goblets and hands them to Yuan Hui: "you are very beautiful today."¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui ended up with a slightly hot cheek on his glass, but he joked: "yihaoen, although such an old chat line is suitable for your age, it is not suitable for the current trend?"


    "Then how can I talk to you?" Yhorn looked at Yuan Hui as if he was back when they were young: "do you know God''s phone?"


    "God?" Yuan huileng Leng: "how can I know?"


    "That''s a pity. I really want to inform him that he left an angel here." Ihorn smiled and touched Yuan Hui''s glass.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui suddenly realized that he had made progress Then I took a sip of the wine.


    "I don''t remember when I saw the movie, the lines in it." Ihorn shrugged and said, "here''s another toast to educate you such a perfect daughter."


    "I''ll give you a toast, too." Yuan Hui thought of something and said with a smile, "half an hour''s hard work for you at the beginning."


    "Only half an hour?" ehorn asked incredulously? No I remember an hour... "


    "Hahaha." Yuan Hui smiled and blushed: "you really feel good about yourself." Today, she was really happy, so she talked to ihorn more.


    If ilanyou is present, he will ask for help with a black line: what about parents'' departure in public? In a hurry, online, etc.

 Chapter 384

    The joking figure of yihaoen and Yuanhui falls into Fang Fang''s eyes. Her eyes are fixed on Yuanhui''s back. Yihaoen is her husband. Today, Yuanhui''s behavior touches her bottom line and seriously hurts her dignity. Yuanhuigen didn''t remember her once close friend''s friendship, and she is extremely indifferent.


    "Mommy." Yi Ruier looks at Fang Fang: "why doesn''t father come to accompany us?"


    "Ruier, play a play for Mommy." Fang Fang bit her teeth and said, "I''ll go out now. Two minutes later, you told your father that I fainted and asked him to take me to the hospital." No matter what, no one should want to take her husband.


    "Yes." Yi Ruier nodded. She knew what Fang Fang was going to do. She thought of the things that Fang Fang hurt her hand. Yi Ruier couldn''t help shivering.


    In the two minutes after Fang Fang left, irier felt that every second was very hard to endure. Finally, irier hurried to yihaoen and interrupted yihaoen and Yuanhui. Irier said to yihaoen, "Dad, no, Mommy fainted!"


    "What?" "Why did you faint? Where is it? "


    "Outside." Said irier in a hurry.


    "Go and have a look." Yuan Hui also slightly frowned, which just how good suddenly fainted.


    "Yes." Ehorn raised his foot and walked out the door.


    Yi Ruier sees that Yi hao''en has gone, so she stops, turns her head and looks at Yuan Hui scornfully: "I warn you, don''t pester my father again! You don''t have the face not to come and destroy my family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui is stunned. What''s this saying: "your mother faints. If you don''t go to see her, what are you talking to me about?" Yuan Hui also thought it funny. The irresistible beauty between yiruier''s eyebrows was similar to the young Fangfang.


    "Well, what does it have to do with you if my mommy doesn''t faint?" The more Yi Ruier looks at yuan Huiyue, the more disgusted she is. It''s true that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. What kind of bitch mother there is!


    That Ilan you and her rob father, dragon and all, Ilan you and her mother also rob her husband with Fang Fang? Is this mother and daughter sick? It''s really addictive to rob other people''s things, isn''t it?


    "If it''s not yours, you''ll have a bad idea. It''s disgusting." Yi Ruier glanced up and down at Yuan Hui''s high-grade customized brocade cheongsam, and a flash of jealousy flashed in her eyes. She said sarcastically, "do you want to look like this when you are old?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui is speechless after being scolded for such a meal for no reason. If you scold back, you are still a child. If you don''t scold back, you are not finished with this irier. After a turn of beautiful eyes, Yuan Hui says, "I see."


    "What do you say?" Yi Ruier doesn''t know why Yuan Hui suddenly said that.


    "Your mother is pretending to be dizzy." Yuan Hui said definitely.


    "What do you know!" "It''s nothing to do with you," said irier


    "It''s so dizzy..." Yuan Hui smiled. She was just talking nonsense. Unexpectedly, she guessed it.


    "Take care of your own bad mouth, my father won''t trust you." "Said irier, raising her chin.


    "Ah, I can''t imagine that Miss Yi''s temper is really big." Sven said to irier with his mobile phone: "come on, say more, be arrogant. I''d like to see whether he believes or not after this video has been shown to President Yi." Sven''s voice is not small, attracting many people''s sidelights.


    Yi Ruier sees appearance complexion one is dry, look flustered retreated a step, glaring at Si Wen to turn round to walk.


    "Hum." Sven hummed to send the video to ilanyou''s mobile phone number and then deleted it. Such things remained in his phone, he was worried about the virus: "Auntie, little beauty let me accompany you."


    "It''s OK. I''m fine on my own. Go ahead and do something." Yuan Hui said, "thank you for picking me up today." Otherwise, she would not see her daughter''s beautiful moment. She was proud of her daughter.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll do what I''m told." Sven said with a smile: "the little girl has been busy for a long time, and it is estimated that it will be finished soon."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded.


    At this time, a waiter came to treat the guests to the front table.


    "Auntie, this way, please." Sven put his hand to his side to explore the invitation.


    "Thank you." Yuan Hui nodded and walked along the direction of the crowd.


    Sitting beside the dragon kitchen god, Yuan Hui did not see yilanyou in a circle. At this time, dishes began to be brought up one after another, with unique shape, delicate plate and perfect color matching, which gave people a great visual enjoyment.


    It''s delicious when eating imported food, but it''s full of color, fragrance and taste.


    The dragon kitchen god nodded his head with satisfaction. Yilanyou didn''t hide these dishes. She made her real level. After tasting them carefully, Yi Kitchen God was also surprised. She knew that this girl was not ordinary.


    She has her own unique understanding of the dishes. This girl has a good guide. She will never be inferior to her in the future, but the knife work is poor. It doesn''t matter. She has a secret collection of practising knife work. As long as the girl is patient with her and has a better understanding, she can practice a superb knife work in three or five years.Feng Chuxian also took a chopstick and put it into his mouth. He was stunned by the taste of Feng Chuxian. In the previous competition, there was an excessive use of salt in yilanyou''s soup. Why this time


    In the heart of a meal, Feng KITCHEN FAIRY thoroughly understood, good he an Yi Chengzhi, unexpectedly plays this under his eyelids!


    After all the dishes are served, ilanyou comes to the front of people again, sits beside Yuan Hui and whispers, "Mom, where''s my dad?"


    "Fang Fang fainted. Maybe he sent her to the hospital." Yuan Hui replied.


    "To the hospital again?" Ilanyou thinks it''s funny. Fang Fang is addicted to self harm, isn''t she? Can''t we use some clever means?


    "Lan you, these dishes you make are all Rusu cuisine. Uncle Chi is a good expert in this field. Don''t you ask him for advice?" Yi Kitchen God looked at the solemn expression of Chi Kitchen God and asked.


    "Then..." Yilanyou looks at the kitchen god and asks, "I''m tired of Uncle Chi."


    Chi Kitchen God thought it was a little strange when he looked at these dishes. Now, hearing Yi Lanyou''s saying that, he was so angry that he put some dishes in his mouth with chopsticks. As soon as he chewed them, Chi Kitchen God''s face changed. He slapped the chopsticks on the table, and Chi Kitchen God looked at Yi Lanyou seriously.


    All of a sudden, the sound of slapping the table attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone looked in the direction of kitchen god Chi. What''s the matter?


    Ilanyou is also stunned. Isn''t her cooking so bad?


    "Say it!" Kitchen God Chi stared at ilanyou with Eagle like eyes: "how can you make dishes in the pool! Who taught you! "

 Chapter 385

    "Chijiacai?" Everyone else is a Leng, who does not know that this kitchen dish is the kitchen god of the four chefs gods, integrating the essence of the Lu Su cuisine, a unique recipe of cuisine, and it is also the reason why he can take a firm foothold in the four chef God.


    "Chijiacai?" Ilanyou blinked: "it was my godmother who taught me." Elan secretly scolds herself for being stupid. How can she forget that her godmother is also the Chi family? But it''s not her fault. One is Chi cheshen, one of the top four chefs, and the other is a poor woman who has no way to go. Who could have thought that these two people would be relatives of the family?


    But think about it carefully. Maybe it''s a distant relative. Who has few poor relatives.


    "Fuck you..." Kitchen God Chi is a little trance, his voice is slightly shaking: "what''s your name?"


    "Pool month." Yilanyou replied, "my mother''s name is Chi Yue, the moon on the crescent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His hands were shaking, and his eyes were red for sixteen years.


    He has been looking for her for sixteen years


    "It''s really a small moon." Yi Kitchen God is also stunned. What xiaoyueyue hides is deep enough. The old pool has been looking for her for 16 years. Unexpectedly, she hid in Z city.


    "She..." Kitchen God Chi looks at ilanyou and asks, "is she OK?"


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded, "do you know my mother?"


    "Silly girl." Yi Kitchen God looked at yilanyou and said, "xiaoyueyue is the daughter of Laochi who has been looking for more than ten years."


    "Ah?" Yilanyou is stunned. Do you want to be so clever?


    "Isn''t it true that a family doesn''t go into one door?" Dragon Kitchen God smiled and looked at Chi Kitchen God: "Lao Chi, your long cherished wish for so many years is..."


    "Is it really her?" Looking for so long, so long He has been looking for his daughter or on the way to find her for more than ten years, but there is real news, but Chi Kitchen God is afraid.


    He has been disappointed countless times in the past 16 years. He is really afraid.


    "I have a picture of a Yue here." Seeing this, Yuan Hui immediately took out her mobile phone from the Embroidered Handbag and found a group photo. This was taken when they went on the spring outing. Zhang Ya helped them take the photo. Wang Xiaoman was in the middle. Chi Yue and Yuan Hui accompanied her left and right. The three laughed happily. Behind them, the flowers in the park were blooming.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fingertips trembling across the screen, kitchen god Chi looks at the moon in the picture, vaguely still has the shadow of the past, she is mature, more and more like her mother: "is she happy? Her husband How are you to her? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This question is very embarrassing. Yilanyou and Yuanhui look at each other. Then yilanyou says, "Ganma and her husband divorced many years ago. The girl in the middle is Ganma''s daughter, Xiaoman."


    "Hum." With a snort, chef Chi knows that the reporter is not a good thing. If he comes to steal photos from the wall, what kind of gentleman can he be? But Chi Yue was cheated by him and eloped with him, this silly girl.


    "After the ceremony, girl, take Laochi to xiaoyueyue." "It''s not easy for Laochi after all these years," said Yichu


    "OK." Ilan you nodded.


    "No way." Kitchen God Chi waved: "tomorrow, tomorrow." He looked down at the clothes on his body, and reached out to touch his sideburns. How could he see his daughter in this way? He wants to change into a good-looking suit, dye the white hair back to black and see her again.


    He didn''t want his daughter to see him for so many years.


    Looking at the photos in the mobile phone again, kitchen god Chi seems to feel like he is dreaming. For so many years, so many years Finally, he found it.


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded. She could feel the mood of kitchen god Chi, just as she felt when she saw Yuan Hui after her rebirth. The lost happiness was so beautiful and precious.


    It''s happiness that clumsy language can''t describe.


    Feng chexian has been observing the movements of the kitchen god. When he heard that Yi Lanyou had learned Chi''s dish, he really wanted to stab Yi Chengzhi a few times to get rid of it. It was Chi''s dish!


    If ilanyou was his disciple, wouldn''t he also get the essence of chijiacai? If he can really learn Chi''s cuisine, he will become a teacher of Yilan you! This success is not enough to defeat!


    Seeing Feng Chuxian''s face become more and more ugly, yihaofeng''s heart also beat a drum. The urgent task is to keep yichengzhi from being expelled from the school.


    After using the meal, dragon kitchen god and Yi Kitchen God introduced yilanyou to their good friends, and then the ceremony ended.


    Before Yuan Huilin went home, Yi Lanyou was still telling her not to tell Chi Yue about the kitchen god. Tomorrow, he could give him a surprise. Yuan Hui also knew Yi Lanyou''s mind, so he nodded and agreed. He was also happy for Chi Yue.


    There are so many things happened on Tuesday. Yilanyou felt like he was in a fog until the end of the ceremony. He first worshipped two kitchen gods as his teacher, and then learned that Chiyue was actually the daughter of Kitchen God. He was surprised by the surprise wave after wave. Yilanyou also felt that he didn''t react very much when sitting in the return car."What do you think?" Long Tianqi reaches out and pokes yilanyou''s head.


    "Ah, long Shao, don''t make trouble." "Ilan you clapped the hand of long Tianqi:" it''s rude to poke people''s heads all the time! "


    "You''re not someone else." Long Tianqi hooked his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one else? Ilanyou curled her lips. Do they know each other so well? Not someone else or yourself?


    "You''re an insider." Long Tianqi said with a smile.


    "You''re taking advantage of me again." Yilanyou stretched out his elbow and hit dragon Tianqi in the ribs.


    "Hiss." Taking a breath of cold air, long Tianqi frowned: "you murdered your husband?"


    "It''s so slippery. It''s really bad for literature." Ilan''s eyes are white.


    "Hello! You''re done! " Sven drives the car with a face of displeasure: "scatter dog food to calculate, why scold me?"


    "Wrong." Yilanyou quickly changed his words: "follow Like Tang Xuanli. "


    "Ah..." Sven shakes his head helplessly. Is it easy for him? Why is his life so bitter


    Yilanyou and longtianqi see each other and smile.


    "Ah Joo." A sneeze, Tang Xuan Li stood in front of his door and rubbed his nose: "ah Chuo."


    Two sneezes in a row, Tang Xuan frowns sharply, one thinks two scolds three mutters, who is scolding him?


    Shaking his head, Tang Xuanli opened the door. Just after opening the door, he saw a pair of children''s shoes: "Xiaozhe, are you back?"


    "Yes." Tang xuanzhe trotted out to see Tang Xuanli and asked, "elder brother, I want to ask you something."


    "What''s up? Not homework? " Asked Tang Xuan.


    "Have you made a girlfriend?" Tang xuanzhe asked.

 Chapter 386

    "Ha?" Tang Xuan Li YILENG: "what kind of ghost problem is this?"


    "I found this in the book!" Tang xuanzhe took out an envelope from behind: "do you want to deny it?"


    "This one." Tang Xuan laughed bitterly. He took the envelope from Tang xuanzhe''s hand, looked at the beautiful font on it and said, "this is for others."


    "Brother, you''re learning badly." Tang xuanzhe shook his head and said, "I learned to cheat." He has read all the contents of the letter. It''s written to Tang Xuanli. The eldest brother lied to him, thinking he was a child, is it easy to cheat? Really


    "What do you know?" Tang Xuanli reaches out and taps Tang xuanzhe''s head. He puts the envelope in the middle of his schoolbag: "is it fun to have a picnic?"


    "It''s OK. It''s all about kidding." Tang xuanzhe said: "besides, I really don''t understand those girls. They bring a lot of delicious food. I have to give it to me. I''m also very distressed. Eating too much junk food will affect my long stature."


    "Ha ha." Looking at Tang xuanzhe''s serious dislike, Tang Xuanli laughed: "aren''t you very upset?"


    "Yes." Tang xuanzhe shook his head helplessly: "these people are superficial. They only know how to look at the leather bags. I know that I am a little handsome, but..."


    "Stop!" Suddenly he interrupted his brother''s endless boasting that he was about to start. Tang Xuanli said, "your brother, I have no time to play with you in the final exam tomorrow. You can watch TV yourself."


    "All right." Tang xuanzhe shook his head and said, "then I will continue to brush the play."


    "Yes." Tang Xuan Li took off his shoes and asked casually, "what play are you watching recently?"


    "Forensic Qin Ming." Tang xuanzhe replied.


    "What are you talking about? Forensics? Medical treatment or criminal investigation? " Asked Tang Xuan.


    "Criminal investigation is about the feeling of your body looks delicious]." Tang xuanzhe replied.


    "Er..." Tang Xuan frowned. What kind of play is it? Can radio and television be broadcast? However, Tang xuanzhe always likes to watch this kind of scary things, but when it comes to eating, Tang Xuanli remembers that Wang Xiaoman is here, and that girl seems to like eating.


    "This play is much better than the one I saw before." Speaking of this, Tang xuanzhe frowned distastefully: "I thought it was a thriller when I saw a play and saw the name, but I found out what it was. It''s true that I lied to children!"


    "What''s the name?" Tang Xuanli is a little curious.


    "It''s called step by step." Tang xuanzhe looks disgusted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli frowned slightly after hearing such a name. It really sounded like a thriller. He put on his slippers and rubbed Tang xuanzhe''s head: "go on watching the play. I went back to my room to read. " With this, Tang Xuanli bypasses Tang xuanzhe and goes up to the second floor to return to his room.


    Close the door, Tang Xuanli opens the schoolbag and takes out the love letter. It''s a lovely envelope with beautiful handwriting. Looking at the envelope, Tang Xuanli seems to recall the scene that Wang Xiaoman confessed to Qiu Wu that day. He feels uncomfortable.


    Impatiently put the envelope into the pocket on the side of the bag. Tang Xuan grabbed his hair and said, "no matter what, give it back to her tomorrow."


    Why is he so uncomfortable?


    On the other side, ilanyou finally arrived at the yizhai. As soon as he entered, he saw Fang Fang, who was supposed to be in the hospital, sitting on the sofa in the living room, enjoying tea, and irier, who was also eating fruit, sitting on the seat was the yiweihai who had come back in advance.


    "Lan you, come here." At the sight of yilanyou, yiweihai saw it and called out.


    "Yes." Yilanyou hears the sound and goes over: "what''s the matter, Grandpa?"


    "Why did you call Yuan Hui today?" Yiweihai is not happy. Isn''t yilanyou fighting Fang Fang and Yijia''s face?


    "That''s what master means." Yilanyou directly and forcefully shakes the pot: "the master said that we should worship God in the ceremony. If our parents are still there, we must invite them here. He also said that the kitchen god is no better than others."


    Ylang you this pot is beautiful, moved out of Kitchen God to Iraq Weihai is really hard to say what.


    "Lan you, there is one thing you may not understand." Fang Fang put down the tea cup and said, "since you have come back to the Yi family, you are the eldest lady of the Yi family, and I......"


    "You are Auntie]." Elanyou interrupts Fang Fang''s words to remind her that she has never called Fang Fang a "Ma" since the beginning. Isn''t that clear enough? Her mother has only one person from the beginning to the end, that is Yuan Hui, this Fang Fang she has never admitted, more disrespectful to worship her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang''s face is not good. It''s really in front of her.


    "After all, it''s about the dignity of the Iraqi family." Yiweihai looked at yilanyou and said, "if there is such a thing again, you need to come to discuss it with me in advance."


    "Good Grandpa." Yilanyou nodded in response. Now she has become a disciple of the kitchen god. Yiweihai''s attitude towards her has been greatly improved. Fang Fang and yiruier are obviously unhappy with the change of yiweihai.


    Discuss?


    Yiweihai is the owner of this family. What else does yilanyou need to discuss with yiweihai? The position of Ilan you at home is not a little high"Grandpa, I''ll go back to my room to study for the final exam tomorrow." Yilanyou said with a smile after seeing all the faces in the living room.


    "Go." Eweihai waved.


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered and went upstairs to the room. Before leaving, she gave Fang Fang a very provocative look.


    Fang Fang pinched her fist and depressed the share.


    Just back to the room, ilanyou received a call from Wang Xiaoman: "hello?"


    "Youyou, how is your apprentice today? How are you? " Asked Wang Xiaoman.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Yilanyou''s eyes turn to think of the kitchen god Chi. I don''t know what Wang Xiaoman''s expression will be when he learns that he is the granddaughter of the kitchen god.


    "Well..." Wang Xiaoman lies on his bed, holding his cell phone in one hand and drawing a circle on the bed in the other: "you are quiet. I want to tell Tang Xuanli again. What do you think?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "when?" Now Wang Xiaoman and Tang Xuanli are in the right place. No, objectively speaking, Wang Xiaoman has a higher status.


    "I think I''ll finish the final exam." Wang Xiaoman thought for a moment and said, "just Thursday night, Youyou, would you please help me to make an appointment with him? I''m so nervous."


    "Yes." "But first of all, no matter whether you succeed or not, you are not allowed to cry."


    "I don''t know." Wang Xiaoman is ready to be a friend.


    "Just make up your mind. I''ll support you." Ilanyou smiled and said, "let''s see you tomorrow. I should read a book, too."


    "Good." Wang Xiaoman answers and hangs up.

 Chapter 387

    The exam questions on Wednesday were not very difficult. Yilanyou and others passed the exam easily. Tang Xuanli gave a breath after finishing the final question and handed in the paper in advance. Tang Xuanli took out the love letter on the side of the schoolbag and looked at it. He remembered that Wang Xiaoman was in the exam room next door. He went to wait for her to return the envelope in advance. Somehow, Tang felt that he was in the heart It''s hard to block.


    As soon as he let it go, Tang Xuanli left the classroom with his schoolbag on his back, but the love letter fell out of his schoolbag and floated on the ground.


    After the exam, Lin xiaorou of the same exam room stretched and put down her pen after the bell rang. This final exam is very important and she answered it very carefully. I feel like I will do well in the exam.


    After the roll of paper was put away, Lin xiaorou put away her schoolbag. At this time, someone shouted, "eh? How can there be a letter here? "


    Lin xiaorou looked at the position of the empty table. As soon as her eyes turned, she remembered that it was Tang Xuanli who sat there. After thinking about it, Lin xiaorou raised her hand and said, "I''m sorry, it''s mine. I''ve been looking for it for a long time. "


    "Oh..." The boy who found the letter handed it back to Lin xiaorou''s hand: "then give it back to you."


    "Thank you." Lin xiaorou put the letter in her pocket with a sweet smile.


    Out of the classroom and into the corner of no one, Lin xiaorou took the letter out of the envelope and read it word by word. A grim smile opened on her lips: "Wang Xiaoman, you haven''t become the laughingstock of the whole school, have you? Good I''ll help you! " Put the letter in the envelope and look to the other side of the corridor. Just then, Wang Xiaoman and Tang Xuanli walked by side by side. Lin xiaorou murmured, "you are not dead this time?"


    After school, Ilan you left school ahead of time to pick up Chi Chu Shen with long Tianqi. Standing in front of Ilan you, Chi Chu Shen arranged the hem of his clothes and asked confidently, "what do I look like, girl?"


    "Very handsome." Yilanyou smiled and said, "let''s go. Ganma should still be in the flower shop at this time."


    "Yes." Chi Chushen gets on the bus. When the bus arrives at the flower shop where Chi Yue works, Chi Chushen is at a loss. He stumbles when he gets off the bus.


    "Be careful." Long Tianqi held him fast.


    "It doesn''t matter." Kitchen God Chi waved and took a deep breath to look at the flower shop.


    "Ganma works here. Do you want me to call her out?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No." Chi Kitchen God put his hand, took a deep breath, and walked to the flower shop step by step. Every step, he felt his step was very heavy. The quieter surrounding seemed that his heartbeat was very loud.


    Step by step, Chi Kitchen God pushed open the glass door and walked into the flower shop. As soon as he entered, the wind bell hung on the door rang. At a glance, Chi Kitchen God saw Chi Yue sitting in the flower shop, cutting flowers with an apron. She sat on a small stool, holding a pair of scissors in her hand. The soil of the flower root rubbed her hand and soiled the apron in front of her.


    After handling a bunch of flowers, she carefully soaked them in water and put them in a glass bottle, then went to handle the next bunch of flowers.


    Hearing the sound of the wind chime, Chi Yue raised his head: "welcome, you..."


    Seeing the familiar face, Chi Yue was stunned. She stood up and looked at the person in front of her incredulously: "Dad..."


    "You..." Full of words to the mouth but don''t know how to say it out, Kitchen God moved his lips but only said: "look at your dirty clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Like when she went out to play and went home every time when she was a child, Chi Yue''s eyes turned red. She pursed her mouth and walked quickly to Chi Kitchen God. She wanted to reach out and hug her father, but stopped. She rubbed her hands on the apron in front of her body and found that how to wipe them was not clean. It was like a child who did something wrong had his hands behind his back and lowered his head to stop talking.


    The kitchen god looked at the moon and put out his hand on the top of his head and said softly, "Dad finally found you." His voice was full of heartache, and there was a suppressed cry.


    Chi Yue, who was biting his lower lip, fell into his arms after hearing the words of Chi Chu Shen and cried. She had suffered a lot over the years. She wanted to go home many times and find her father many times. But she felt that she didn''t face him face to face. It was her willfulness that contradicted her father and left without saying goodbye. She didn''t Face home.


    Holding his daughter, chef Chi felt that he had waited too long for this hug.


    Yilanyou and longtianqi stand outside the flower shop and watch the scene, feeling warm. Yilanyou''s mouth is slightly raised. Seeing the happiness she cherishes is her greatest happiness.


    Long Tianqi sees yilanyou''s eyes are slightly red, then he reaches out and holds her shoulder. Yilanyou doesn''t refuse.


    In the evening, Chi Yue returns to her home with Chi Kitchen God, and introduces him to Wang Xiaoman. Facing the sudden appearance of her grandfather, Wang Xiaoman appears somewhat restrained.


    Yuan Hui and ilanyou are also very happy with the arrival of Chi Chu Shen. Ilanyou has made a table of dishes to celebrate the reunion of Chi Yue and Chi Chu Shen.


    When eating at night, the kitchen god of Chi looks at Chi Yue with some complaints: "did you forget the Zuxun at home? The dishes of the pool are not passed on to outsiders. ""I didn''t forget." "You you are my dry daughter, half of the family of Chi," Chi Yue replied


    "Well, it''s reasonable." The kitchen god took a peep at Chi Yue and then looked at Wang Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, how are you cooking?"


    "Cough, cough..." Wang Xiaoman was choked by the soup when she heard this question, which made her how to answer: "not so good..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Kitchen God Chi thought, "maybe your mother can''t teach you. She''s all a bottle of water but less than half a bottle. When she gets back to Kyoto, Grandpa will teach you!"


    "Back Back to Beijing? " Wang Xiaoman was shocked to see Ilan you immediately, and then to Chi Yue: "going to Kyoto?" Isn''t she going to be separated from Ilan you?


    "Yes." Chi Yue nodded: "we have disturbed your mother and youyou for so long, and it''s time to go home."


    "I don''t want it!" Wang Xiaoman immediately refused to say: "I don''t want to go, I have agreed with youYou to be together for a lifetime."


    Ilanyou was also shocked by the news: "how can it be so sudden?" She didn''t want to be separated from Wang Xiaoman.


    "Your home is in Kyoto, so you''re going back with me." The kitchen god looked at Wang Xiaoman and said, "how can I teach you without going back to Kyoto?"


    "No." Wang Xiaoman shakes his head and immediately runs back to the room. She doesn''t want


    "Xiaoman." Yilanyou stands up and immediately chases Wang Xiaoman''s room: "Xiaoman......"


    "Secluded, I don''t want to go." Wang Xiaoman''s eyes were full of tears. She finally found her life value and goal in Z city. She even found someone she liked. Z City has her most important friend and her home. She doesn''t want to leave.

 Chapter 388

    This night, ilanyou stayed. Yuan Hui has a room with Chi Yue, and Yi Lanyou has a room with Wang Xiaoman. They have too much to say.


    Lying on the pillow side by side, Wang Xiaoman looked at the black ceiling with his eyes open. She had lived here for a long time. When she first came here, she couldn''t believe that she could live in such a wonderful house.


    She used to live such a hard life, because Chi Yue couldn''t find a good job because of her drag. Later, their home was stolen. Ilanyou offered her a helping hand and pulled her and her mother out of such a nightmare.


    Living in a beautiful and brand-new house, wearing beautiful clothes that she had never imagined before, spending every day with her good friends and eating all kinds of sweets, she found her value for the first time, her story was made into a game, she had her first love


    Everything here is what she can''t give up. Now life happiness is like a dream. She seems to be sitting in a huge soap bubble. Under the refraction of sunlight, her world is colorful. The wind blows her far away. She can lie on the barrier of bubbles and watch the increasingly beautiful world. Her happiness just came, she didn''t want to go.


    Sobbing for a while, Wang Xiaoman turned around and leaned his forehead on yilanyou''s shoulder: "Youyou, what should I do?"


    "I......" Ilanyou''s heart is also messy. I thought we could live together forever, but Wang Xiaoman just left She was really reluctant, her eyes were slightly red, and ilanyou suddenly thought of something and said, "Xiaoman, do you think it''s ok?"


    "Yes?" Hearing that yilanyou seems to have an idea, Wang Xiaoman immediately raises his head and flashes a light in his eyes: "what?"


    "It''s just that you are in the first year of senior high school, and then you are in the second year of senior high school. You tell Ganma that you are still focusing on your studies. You may not adapt to cold buting''s transfer. You say you want to stay in Z City and finish high school, and then take the entrance examination to Kyoto. How about this?"


    "This is good!" Wang Xiaoman nodded: "it''s just like this. The business license of the restaurant is about to be completed. It''s 250000 Lei. It''s good for my mother to open a shop here for a year. If she wants to go back to Kyoto, I can live with her. I''m sure I won''t give her any trouble!"


    "Yes." Ilanyou smiled and nodded, "so we''ll be happy to stay together for a few years."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded his head and asked, "Youyou, will your university take the examination of Kyoto University?"


    "Me?" Ilan Youdun, and then shook his head: "I will test Z big."


    "Z big? Do you want to stay in city Z? " Wang Xiaoman is a little lost.


    "No, I should have transferred to Kyoto University when I was a sophomore." Yilanyou patted Wang Xiaoman''s hand: "no later than junior." Z has a lot of enemies she has to revenge on. That bitch is one of the murderers who indirectly led to her tragedy.


    If the world ranks the people she hates, that person is after Lin xiaorou and Xiao Bo, before Fang Yuan and irier.


    "All right." Wang Xiaoman nodded, and then she happily hugged yilanyou''s arm: "Youyou, I will cherish every second we are together from tomorrow."


    "Shouldn''t you talk to your Tang Xuanli? Is the confession wrong? " Ilan you tone of light joking.


    "Ah You''re dead. " Shyly, Wang Xiaoman lowered his head and closed his eyes. "Good night..." She was so tired after crying all night.


    "Good night." Ilan raised his mouth and solved the problem. Exhausted, two little sisters snuggled into sleep.


    If nothing happens the next day, their plan is perfect.


    The next morning, after they got up, Wang Xiaoman told Chi Yue that he wanted to stay and finish high school.


    Chi Yue is in a bit of a dilemma. She promises to think about it. Wang Xiaoman will come back from school and give her a reply in the evening.


    Anyway, it''s always a good beginning. Ilanyou and Wang Xiaoman had breakfast and went to school noisily.


    When they first walked into the school gate, they saw a lot of people around the bulletin board from afar. They were curious to see the things posted on the bulletin board. Wang Xiaoman''s brain was completely blank.


    Why is her love letter to Tang Xuanli posted here?


    "Here..." Yilanyou is also stunned. She can''t understand Wang Xiaoman''s handwriting more clearly. She rushes to the front. Yilanyou reaches out to tear up the love letter. As soon as she reaches out, her wrist is held down.


    "Elanyou, what are you doing?" Lin xiaorou''s eyes were full of sarcastic smile: "students can''t tear the things on the bulletin board, don''t you know? Your behavior is against the school rules. " Speaking of this, Lin xiaorou also deliberately looked at Wang Xiaoman''s direction and said loudly: "Wang Xiaoman, I really can''t see it. It''s so quiet, it can be done!"


    The onlookers immediately followed Lin xiaorou''s eyes.


    "Go away." Yilanyou immediately shook off Lin xiaorou and quickly tore up the love letter.Looking back again, I saw Wang Xiaoman standing in the same place with a pale face. The students around pointed at her and whispered.


    "Wow This love letter is so sarcastic It''s her... "


    "The characters are very beautiful. Why do they look so common..."


    "If you grow up like this, you can only write love letters."


    "Is it better than being turned down in person?"


    "That boy is really funny!"


    "Even if you don''t accept it, don''t post it on the bulletin board..."


    "I wish she were dead..."


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of stealing words pierced Wang Xiaoman''s body like a needle, and the last words directly penetrated Wang Xiaoman''s heart, as if recalling Tang Xuanli''s words, Wang Xiaoman''s eyes were finally no longer empty


    be careful that I post your love letter on the bulletin board]


    just like it]


    aren''t you afraid that I will post your love letter on the bulletin board? ]


    these words are mixed and repeated in his ears. Wang Xiaoman only feels that his head is in severe pain, which seems to explode.


    "Xiaoman, let''s go." Yilanyou reaches up and holds Wang Xiaoman''s hand and takes her away from the crowd.


    Just out of the crowd, Wang Xiaoman saw Tang Xuanli coming not far away. His eyes were full of hatred. Wang Xiaoman quickly rushed to Tang Xuanli without yilanyou''s hand.


    "Good morning." Tang Xuanli saw Wang Xiaoman smile and say hello.


    "Pa!" He raised his hand and gave Tang Xuan a slap in the face.

 Chapter 389

    The slap in the ear exhausted Wang Xiaoman''s whole body strength. Tang Xuanli just felt the ear buzzing and almost didn''t stop. Turning around, Tang Xuanli burst into his head angrily: "you are so sick! What a nerve! " Wang Xiaoman is addicted to him, isn''t he?


    "I hate you." Wang Xiaoman''s eyes were red and he bit his teeth and said, "I don''t want to see you again in my life!" Word by word, Wang Xiaoman''s voice is the repression that Ilan youyou have never heard.


    "Xiaoman!" Ilan you frowned. Tang Xuanli didn''t do this. Although Tang Xuanli''s mouth is cheap, he will never do this kind of thing?


    "You!" Tang Xuanli stared at Wang Xiaoman''s hatred in his eyes and was shocked. He had never seen such a look since he was a child. He just lost her love letter. Is it necessary?


    "Scum!" Scolded this sentence, Wang Xiaoman then strode to leave the school.


    "Xiaoman, Xiaoman!" Yilanyou is going to catch up immediately. She has never seen Wang Xiaoman so angry.


    "Ilanyou!" Tang Xuanli wants to ask yilanyou, but yilanyou runs to chase Wang Xiaoman directly from him.


    "What do you mean by this?" Tang Xuanli is in a fog.


    "It''s really your fault." Wang Hongfei, who was also in front of the bulletin board, came up with a complicated face: "Tang Xuanli, you are not a man in this matter."


    "What did I do?" Tang Xuanli felt his face was burning with pain.


    "You don''t need to put her love letter on the bulletin board even if you don''t like her?" Wang Hongfei frowned and said, "at least Xiaoman is a girl. It took a lot of courage to express his love to you..."


    "What do you say?" Tang Xuanli grabbed Wang Hongfei''s collar and said, "say it again!"


    "Say what?" Wang Hongfei also angrily shook off Tang Xuanli''s hand and said, "if it''s not special, I''ll beat you too!"


    "To whom is Wang Xiaoman''s love letter written?" Tang Xuanli asked directly.


    "Yours!" Wang Hongfei pointed back to the crowd around the bulletin board and said, "so many people have seen it. It''s the name of Tang Xuanli at the beginning."


    Wang Hongfei''s words seem to be a sullen thunder that directly hit him. Tang Xuan clenched his fist in both hands. Is Xiaoman''s love letter written to him?


    help me chase ilanyou, and I will return the love letter to you. ]


    you pretend to be my girlfriend]


    PA], I hate you, I will never see you again! You scum gay! ]


    you really like ]


    well, like ]


    all of them are linked up. Tang Xuanli has a feeling of being hit with a dull hammer by someone according to his chest. He really has pain in his viscera but can''t say anything


    "Why on the bulletin board? Who posted it! " Tang Xuan Li Li immediately looks up at Wang Hongfei.


    "How do I know?" Wang Hongfei looked at Tang Xuanli with some doubts: "not you?"


    "What do you think?" Tang Xuan glanced at Wang Hongfei.


    "I think it might be you..." Wang Hongfei nodded.


    "Dead open." A push away Wang Hongfei, Tang Xuan Li heart into a mess, who is so bullying his kitten dare to plant stolen for him? If he catches this man, he''s dead!


    At this time, Ilan you came back with a worried face. Wang Xiaoman lost his soul. She didn''t come back to school until she saw Wang Xiaoman enter the house. On the way, she had called Shen Fei and asked him to go there immediately to see Wang Xiaoman. As soon as she solved the problem, she went back to find Wang Xiaoman.


    "Ilanyou." Tang Xuanli walked quickly to ilanyou: "how about Xiaoman?"


    "Not good." Ilanyou shook his head and raised his head to stare at Tang Xuan.


    Yilanyou glared at Tang Xuanli, who was also a little speechless: "it''s really not from me."


    "I know it''s not you. You''re not so boring." There was a flash of anger in ilanyou''s eyes: "I stare at you because if you like Wang Xiaoman, you will accept her. If you don''t like her, you will reject her. Why do you have to delay until now


    "How do I know that love letter is for me?" Tang Xuan Li frowned and said, "I thought it was for Qiu Wu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you is really speechless. Tang Xuanli and Wang Xiaoman are two wild eyes.


    "Not Tang Xuanli..." Wang Hongfei murmured, "who would that be?"


    "I can only think of one such boring person in the whole school." Yilanyou glances at Lin xiaorou, who is walking to the teaching building.


    "Lin xiaorou." Wang Hongfei and Tang Xuan said in unison.


    Tang Xuanli''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I remember that love letter I lost in the examination room. Lin xiaorou and I have an examination room!"


    "I see." Yi Lan You looks at Tang Xuanli: "are you familiar with computers?"


    "Not very familiar." "But Qiu Wu is very familiar.""Wang Hongfei, call Qiu Wu." "Let him come to the control room with me," elanyou said


    "Don''t you take the exam?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "Examination?" "It doesn''t matter," yilanyou snorted


    No one, nothing is as important as Wang Xiaoman. If Lin xiaorou dared to move Wang Xiaoman, she would pay a price.


    Yi Lanyou and Tang Xuanli first step to the door of the monitoring room. When Qiu Wu arrives, Tang Xuanli knocks on the door to open the teacher in the monitoring room. Yi Lanyou and Qiu Wu take the opportunity to slip into the monitoring room.


    After the monitoring of Lin xiaoroutie''s love letter was transferred out, Ilan said with a squint: "Qiu Wu, connect to all the electronic projectors in the classroom, and let me put this section out."


    "Good." Qiu Wu is working here, and Tang Xuanli turns back. Seeing the screen, Tang Xuanli frowns disgustedly. Lin xiaorou is really damned.


    "Tang Xuanli, let''s go." Yilanyou turns around and takes Tang Xuanli out. Under the guidance of Tang Xuanli, yilanyou comes to his examination room. Through the doors and windows, yilanyou just sees Lin xiaorou writing hard, and the corners of her mouth are rising all the time. It looks like she is in a good mood.


    At this time, the electronic projectors of all boards started automatically. First, the projection cloth fell down, and then the picture of Lin xiaoroutie''s love letter appeared. From the perspective of monitoring, she was photographed with a sinister smile on her face. Qiu Wu specially made clear processing and enlarged the picture. Lin xiaorou''s smile was the only one on the whole huge projection cloth.


    I can''t imagine that such a smile would come from a high school student with a fancy age.


    "Here..." Lin xiaorou looked at the electronic projection cloth, how could this happen?


    Bang] push the door open, Ilan you walked into the examination room with cold face: "Lin xiaorou, should we calculate this account?"

 Chapter 390

    I saw you break in like this. "I can''t understand what you are talking about," Lin xiaorou said subconsciously


    Lin xiaorou denied.


    "Hahaha!" Yilanyou sneered and pointed to Lin xiaorou''s face on the projection cloth behind him. "You can''t understand it, can you understand it? Brain damage should have a base, right


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou bit her lower lip, and all the people around looked at her.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, Lin xiaorou. If you do something like this, you will plant it on me. Get out!" Tang Xuan spoke coldly.


    "Who planted you!" Lin xiaorou stood up and strode towards the two. The invigilator also looked at the three with astonishment. This is the examination room, and there is the invigilator. Lin xiaorou didn''t believe these two people dare to do anything about themselves.


    "Lin xiaorou, don''t think I can''t cure you without beating women!" Tang Xuanli felt a fire burning in his chest.


    Hearing Tang Xuanli say that, Lin xiaorou is more proud, and it''s better not to hit a woman. She approached Tang Xuanli with her chin raised: "how can I plant you? Where did I write that it was posted by Tang Xuan? What do people think I''m doing? It''s not been a day since you and Wang Xiaoman got involved. I''m just joking. What''s the matter? "


    "You!" Tang Xuanli''s fists are on his side. If Lin xiaorou is not a woman, he will hurt her.


    "What am I? I''ll tell you..." Lin xiaorou was interrupted by ilanyou before she finished speaking, which is the real interruption.


    PA] a slap on Lin xiaorou''s face. Yilanyou grabs Lin xiaorou''s collar and pulls her on the nearest table. Yilanyou stoops forward. Yilanyou''s eyes are full of killing intentions: "Lin xiaorou, do you really think I can''t move you?"


    "Put Let go of me! " Lin xiaorou''s face was suddenly shocked by ilanyou. She pulled ilanyou''s hand on his collar with her hand: "ilanyou, get out of here! I warn you, I...... "


    PA] a slap on the face of Lin xiaorou again: "Lin xiaorou, you shouldn''t have thought of Wang Xiaoman!" Yilanyou''s eyes are red at this time. She grabs Lin xiaorou''s hand and turns to hold Lin xiaorou''s throat: "I have choked your heart."


    Although they didn''t start, the students in the examination room couldn''t help clapping in their hearts when they saw this scene. Lin xiaorou''s action was really mean. They all wanted to fight her. It''s really rare for a bitch to look like this.


    "Classmate! Don''t fight! " At this time, the young teacher who looked silly just came back and hurried forward to pull them apart. Just a few steps forward, he was directly stopped by Tang Xuanli: "you!"


    "Teacher, you''d better invigilate." Tang Xuan''s jaw is sharp and his eyes are full of fierce anger.


    The new teacher with glasses took a few steps back to Tang Xuan''s eyes. How could he meet this kind of thing just a few days after he went to work?


    If it happens in the fourteenth middle school, it''s OK. It''s the first middle school of the city!


    When the teacher was at a loss, yilanyou gave Lin xiaorou two slaps in the face again. These slaps were really on Lin xiaorou''s cheeks and directly hit her face with swollen height.


    "Go away!" Lin xiaorou is struggling and pushing yilanyou. She can''t breathe any more, and her face hurts.


    Probably out of the will to survive, she really let Lin xiaorou free. Like a crazy woman, she stretched out her hands and pushed yilanyou hard. All of a sudden, Lin xiaorou exerted all her strength and her eyes were full of cruelty. I wish I could just knock yilanyou to the ground and kill her.


    At this time, someone came in the open door of the classroom. He was shocked to see this scene.


    Yilanyou was pushed backward by Lin xiaorou for several steps, almost hitting the wall, thanks to Tang Xuanli holding her.


    Lin xiaorou''s eyes are red when she sees yilanyou standing there safely. Just now, yilanyou wants to strangle her. She can''t let yilanyou hurt herself. It''s better for her to give yilanyou a break. Anyway, their family has a hospital. It''s not difficult to make a fake case. Just spend some money to get through the relationship.


    The thought flashed in her mind, and Lin xiaorou jumped up to give yilanyou a few punches. But just before he fell down, Lin xiaorou''s back collar was pulled.


    After that, Lin xiaorou was almost strangled by her collar. She stood still and turned back abruptly. Who dared to stop her?


    A look back, Lin xiaorou on a pair of angry eyes.


    "Lin xiaorou, how can it be you again!" As soon as he saw Lin xiaorou, baldheaded Qiang felt a headache. He wanted to scold her. When he was about to open his mouth, he saw that Lin xiaorou''s face was swollen like a pig''s head: "you Why is your face swollen? "


    "It''s her!" Lin xiaorou immediately pointed to ilanyou: "she beat me!"


    "No." Yilanyou shook his head in a daze: "I don''t know anything."


    "You! You lie! " See yilanyou don''t admit, Lin xiaorou is more angry straight jump feet: "she came in provocation, is her!"Looking at ilanyou with a bald head, "did you beat her like this?"


    "I didn''t." Yilanyou curled his mouth and hid the swollen palm behind him. Yilanyou said without a word: "I just went to the wrong exam room. Who knows how Lin xiaorou came to beat me like a madman?" Speaking of this, ilanyou ignored Lin xiaorou''s blue face and said: "director Li, thank you for coming early, otherwise Tut tut... "


    "You lie! You lie! " Lin xiaorou looked at the other examinees: "they all saw it, they all saw it with their own eyes!"


    Examinee you look at me, I look at you: "we don''t know anything." Why should they help Lin xiaorou testify? They can do such cheap things as pasting other people''s love letters on the bulletin board. What are they kidding about? How can they help such a girl? Don''t even think about it!


    "You all lie!" Lin xiaorou looked at the invigilator: "teacher! Teacher, tell me the truth! "


    "I......" The invigilator swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at Tang Xuanli''s almost threatening eyes, and then said with a glint and evasion, "I was just invigilating..."


    "You! You! " Lin xiaorou only felt that her breathing was not smooth. She looked at the corner of the classroom and said to her monitor: "there is a monitor! Check and monitor! " Lin xiaorou turns her head again to look at ilanyou: "she hit me!" She has never been beaten since she was a child. Why should she be insulted by Ilan you.

 Chapter 391

    "Well, check the surveillance. I''m just wondering what''s going on." Ilan you looks at the evil spirit of the monitor and smiles.


    On the other side, Qiu Wu smiled at the surveillance video and manually pressed the delete key. After pressing the button, Qiu Wu turns to leave the monitoring room. When he first leaves the monitoring room, the monitoring room teacher transferred by Tang Xuanli comes back late. Qiu Wu immediately turns over the window and jumps to another window flexibly. Qiu Wu gets in through the corridor window, and then goes to his own examination room as if nothing happened. At this time, he should be able to get a new pass in this subject A fraction of.


    Yilanyou and Lin xiaorou were both invited into the principal''s office. Since they first entered the principal''s office, yilanyou''s cell phone has been shaking, but it''s really inconvenient for her to answer the phone and she can only choose to ignore it.


    Lin xiaorou stood at the principal''s desk crying. Ilanyou stood there without saying a word. Principal Yan sat behind the desk and looked at the picture on the laptop with serious expression.


    They had been standing like this for more than half an hour. Lin xiaorou felt her eyes were astringent and could hardly cry, but principal Yan didn''t say anything.


    "How long is it going to take, principal?" Ilanyou looked at the time of the watch: "the next subject is almost open."


    "Elanyou, go back." Yan said suddenly.


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded. The surveillance video had been deleted by Qiu Wu for a long time. The headmaster had no evidence to show himself.


    "By what!" Lin xiaorou was shocked by the decision of the headmaster. She was beaten. Why can you leave ilanyou safely?


    "The monitoring of C examination room is broken, and the monitoring screen in the classroom cannot be adjusted during that period." The headmaster spread out his hands and said, "I can''t believe it''s elanyou who beat you."


    "Can I still lie?" Lin xiaorou''s voice suddenly rose several times, her eyes were full of disbelief: "headmaster, how can I fight myself like this!"


    "I have a preliminary suspicion that you have some mental problems." Yan principal looked at Lin xiaorou and said.


    "This is a personal attack." Lin xiaorou frowns. Damn it, has Yan been bought by the Yi family? Otherwise, why should she say so: "headmaster, I can appeal what you said!" "You''d better give me a reasonable explanation," Lin xiaorou said with a cold face


    "Good." Headmaster Yan turned the laptop in front of him to face Lin Xiaorou: "if you don''t have mental illness, I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation on this matter. Why do you want to do things that illegally damage the reputation of your classmates and spread rumors maliciously?"


    On the screen of the laptop, you can clearly see Lin xiaorou''s action of posting Wang Xiaoman''s love letter and whispering with the students passing by.


    "If it''s not a mental illness, I may have to inform the police to deal with it, because your fault has caused Wang Xiaoman to suffer psychological trauma. Her mother called me to apply for transfer before you came here. You need to take full responsibility for this. " Yan said with a cold face.


    "I......" Lin xiaorou stared at the screen in a daze. She couldn''t say a word, and her face was not as angry as when she had just threatened the headmaster.


    "What?" Ilan you in the heart click] A: "Wang Xiaoman applied for transfer?"


    "Yes." Yan principal nodded: "I received a phone call from Wang Xiaoman''s mother, and also talked to her about the situation. She proposed to transfer to Wang Xiaoman, with a very firm attitude."


    "I see..." Yilanyou pinches her fist and stares at Lin xiaorou. If it wasn''t for Lin xiaorou, how could Wang Xiaoman transfer? Ganma has promised to give a good consideration today. According to Chi Yue''s character, if she gives a good consideration, she basically agrees. But this damned Lin xiaorou does something.


    "Elanyou, go back to the exam first." Principal Yan looks at yilanyou.


    "Principal." "I want to ask for a vacation. Do you think I can make up the exam next time?"


    Yan principal looked at yilanyou and nodded firmly: "go ahead, and arrange your make-up examination after the school starts."


    "Thank you, principal!" Ilan you thanked the place and ran out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Yi Lanyou run out, Lin xiaorou clenches her teeth. The principal Yan must have been bribed by the Yi family. Since the founding of the school, he has never heard of a special case to make up the final exam for students. He is so good to Yi Lanyou, but it''s just because the Yi family has money. This vicious money society is disgusting!


    "Lin Xiaorou, you don''t need to continue with today''s exam. Call your parents to come here." Principal Yan looked at Lin xiaorou and said, "let''s talk about your problem."


    "Principal..." Although Lin xiaorou despises Yan''s scolding in her heart, she immediately puts on a pitiful face when she mentions looking for a parent. "I''m wrong. I''m just playing for a while. Please don''t look for my parents."


    "You must contact your parents about it." "You can go out and ask your parents to come to the principal''s office at 1:30 this afternoon," Yan said firmly"Principal..." Lin xiaorou''s eyes burst into tears again. She was so pitiful. The principal Yan was even hard for her. What about human nature?


    "Get out!" Two serious words were said from the mouth of principal Yan, and his eyes showed displeasure.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After biting her lower lip, Lin xiaorou turns around and walks out. It''s too much. Lin xiaorou feels that her cheek hurts. She won''t give up so easily. No one can humiliate her like this, especially that Ilan you. Besides money, what is Ilan you worth arrogant capital? It''s disgusting to engage in such hidden rules everywhere.


    As soon as Lin xiaorou left, a female student came out of the cubicle in the headmaster''s office.


    "Are you satisfied with my handling?" Headmaster Yan turned his laptop around and called up the video in the C examination room. Qiu Wu deleted the archive in the monitoring room, but he had already uploaded it in real time: "your good friend is really tough to start."


    "Lin xiaorou deserves it." The schoolgirl turned a white eye and went to Yan''s desk: "Dad, thank you."


    "Yes." Yan principal nodded and said with a smile, "since you were adopted home, this is the first time you begged me. How can I not help you?"


    "Thank you." The girl once again expressed her gratitude.


    "Go to the exam. I''ll punish you for copying thousands of words in the summer." Yan headmaster said deliberately.


    "Good." The girl nodded confidently and then turned away from the principal''s office.

 Chapter 392

    After leaving the principal''s office, ilanyou immediately took out her mobile phone. At first, Shen Fei had called her a dozen missed calls, and Wang Xiaoman had two missed calls.


    Frowning, ilanyou immediately calls back Shen Fei''s mobile number: "hello?"


    "Wang Xiaoman is leaving." "I''m going to the airport with them now," Shen said


    "What time is the plane?" "How long will it take off?" asked ilanyou


    "Two hours to go." Shen Fei replied.


    "I see." Yilan Youdun stopped and said, "Shen Fei, you should buy a ticket immediately."


    "Yes?" Shen Fei was puzzled.


    "Wang Xiaoman is my best friend. I can''t let her do anything." Yilanyou''s eyes flashed a complex look: "three years, you help me protect her for three years, three years later, I will go to Kyoto to help you get revenge!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei''s expression is also serious. He can feel ilanyou''s heart through his cell phone: "OK, I will fight my life to protect her." Such a master, Shen Fei is not with the wrong person!


    "Yes." "I''ll hurry up," said ilanyou after a reply After that, ilanyou hung up and dialed another mobile number: "hello?"


    "Oh, little girl, aren''t you in the exam? Why did you call me all of a sudden? "


    "Sven, there is one thing only you can help me!" Yilanyou looks serious. The plane takes off in two hours. Only a professional driver like Sven can help her.


    "Well, you say." Sven felt the urgency of Ilan you''s words, and then he looked right. He didn''t joke again.


    After a brief talk with Sven, ilanyou strides to the school gate. After a short wait at the school gate, Sven drives to the gate, opens the door and sits in the passenger seat. "Sven, how long can we get there?" ilanyou asks


    "Fasten your seat belt and send you there in half an hour." The corners of Sven''s mouth rose in a sinister way. When yilanyou fastened his seat belt, Sven blew the accelerator to the maximum sound. Yilanyou completely fastened the belt, and the royal blue sports car went out.


    Originally two hours drive, Sven took only half an hour to send yilanyou to the airport. The most amazing thing for yilanyou is that Sven didn''t run a red light on the way.


    "Thank you." Untie the seat belt, ilanyou opens the door and runs out.


    "I''ll wait for you in the front parking lot." Sven shouted at ilanyou''s back.


    "Good." Yilanyou answers and dials Shen Fei''s phone and runs into the airport. After asking which waiting area they are in, yilanyou rushes to the airport. Seeing Wang Xiaoman from afar, yilanyou shouts: "Xiaoman!"


    "Secluded!" When Wang Xiaoman heard the voice, he immediately turned around and ran to ilanyou. They held hands tightly.


    "Xiaoman, are you leaving?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman lowered his head slightly. She was a cowardly thing. Now that has happened, she has no courage to stay in Shiyi middle school any longer. She can''t accept people''s mocking eyes and constant pointing.


    What''s more, she was hurt too much. She really didn''t want to see Tang Xuanli again. She was hurt like this for the first time in her life. She was tired and scared.


    "Xiaoman, I''ve found out about the love letter. Tang Xuan is strict with him..." Yilanyou was interrupted by Wang Xiaoman before he finished speaking.


    "You don''t have to talk about it, I understand." Wang Xiaoman has no courage to listen. Her heart is full of scars. Even if there is a word about Tang Xuanli, she has no courage to listen.


    "You understand? What do you understand? " Ilanyou is a little confused: "Tang Xuanli told you?" Is it difficult that Tang Xuanli has made it clear to Wang Xiaoman before?


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded. Tang Xuanli said that she had said enough already. She was too stupid.


    "Just make it clear." Ilanyou nodded. There were too many misunderstandings between the two people. It would be good if the explanation was clear at last.


    "You you, I will miss you very much!" Wang Xiaoman holds Ilan you with dim eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yilanyou patted Wang Xiaoman on the back and said, "I''ll go to see you in three years." Yilanyou takes a look at Shen Fei, who is standing on one side, and says, "I''ll let Shen Fei go to Kyoto with you to protect you. Shen Fei will be able to protect you well." Shen Fei is the man who can get the first sharpshooter of state Z in the future. She is at ease when she hands Wang Xiaoman over to Shen Fei.


    "Brother Shen Fei protects me?" Wang Xiaoman was stunned and then looked at Ilan you: "what do you do then?"


    "I don''t want to admit it." Yilanyou spread out his hands: "my fiance is quite responsible." Her contractual relationship with long Tianqi is more than four years away. Apart from taking advantage of her often, long Tianqi is a great partner indeed.


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded, "it''s good to have long Xuechang protecting you."


    "You have to remember." Yilanyou stared at Wang Xiaoman''s eyes and said: "ask more why, don''t do it rashly, don''t believe others'' words, and don''t deal with any troublesome things.""Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded, saying that she would remember for life.


    "Xiaoman, Kyoto is no less than Z city. There will be no less intrigues." "Remember that no matter what happens, you are not allowed to think about it. You are not allowed to be impulsive. You can discuss with your aunt and your grandfather."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded, she will remember.


    At this time, the airport broadcast that Wang Xiaoman''s plane was about to take off. Ilanyou and Wang Xiaoman hugged each other tightly. They thought they could stay together forever. They thought they could stand by each other forever and snuggle up to each other.


    It''s a fine day. The sky outside the airport is blue. The sun shines into the French windows and pulls their shadows for a long time. If only time could really stop at this moment.


    After separation, the two will enter into two different worlds.


    Reluctantly looking back many times, Wang Xiaoman looked at yilanyou from afar and waved his arm and shouted: "youyou! Live! "


    "Yes." He nodded heavily, but could not say a word. I''m afraid that any word will affect the whole body''s sadness. I''m afraid that what Wang Xiaoman saw last was his crying face. Ilanyou can only bite his teeth and wave his arm.


    To live, this is what she promised Wang Xiaoman, she will live!


    Standing in front of the French window, watching the plane across the sky, Ilan you took a long time to take back his sight, turned his back to the scene outside the window, Ilan you''s face was full of bloodthirsty murderous intent.


    Lin xiaorou, this is not over!

 Chapter 393

    By the time Elam arrived at the parking lot, Sven was already sleepy in the car.


    "Hey." Ilanyou tapped on the window.


    "Come back." Sven opened the door and smiled.


    "Yes." Ilan you got on the car and put on the seat belt: "you seem very tired?"


    "A little." Sven stretched out a little and said, "the people under long Shao are very mobilized in this period of time. I have to deal with a lot of things."


    "Transfer?" Yilanyou frowned slightly: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Not Kyoto Phoenix..." In a tone, Sven waved and said, "well, you''d better ask long Shao about this kind of trouble." He didn''t say much.


    "Oh." Elanyou didn''t say it again. It seems that the previous life was peaceful. She didn''t hear of any big things, but she probably didn''t know. After all, she was a lady with nothing to do.


    "Send you back to school or?" Sven looks at Ilan you.


    "Back to school." Yilanyou''s eyes flashed a hint of hate. Lin xiaorou touched her bottom line this time. She didn''t dare to retaliate against Lin xiaorou, but felt that her fledgling life was not worth risking for such scum as Lin xiaorou. But now, Lin xiaorou''s own death, how could she not be beautiful?


    "OK." Sven nodded to start the car.


    "Sven, how many years have you been driving?" Ilanyou really envies Sven''s first-class driving skills.


    "Ten years." Sven smiled and said: "I had stolen the car at home when I was young. At that time, I couldn''t even reach the brake. Later, when my family saw that I really liked it, they specially customized a sports car for me. I didn''t go out. I drove it at home when I had nothing to do."


    "Do you want to drive a sports car at home?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng: "Sven, how old is your family?"


    "My family is actually not big. Our lineage has assisted the heirs of the long family from thousands of years ago. It was originally a complete subordinate relationship. After so many years, there have been many times of intermarriage with the long family. It''s better to be a servant than a servant.


    "Servant?" Ilanyou thought, "that''s really interesting." This is the most loyal.


    "Yes." Sven smiled and said: "these things are very disorderly. In fact, you can''t see the fire and water of the seven families and the dragon and Phoenix. Sometimes, in order to balance the interests of the dragon family, our family often goes to make peace with relatives."


    "The Si family will make peace with the seven families?" Ilanyou thought, "this is not a general mess."


    "Yes." Sven smiled and shrugged: "I remember the last time I made a peace with Bai Shi."


    "Bai?" Ilan you asked, "Qiu Wu family?"


    "Qiu Wu? Baiqiuwu? Yes, it''s their family. " Sven thought for a moment and said, "the white family is very chaotic now. The seven families are almost the same. It''s a truth that one generation is not as good as the other. When we are separated for a long time, we will be united for a long time, we will be separated for a long time, and we will never change."


    "Oh." Yilanyou nodded: "Sven, what do you know about the Bai family?" Although she is in alliance with Qiu Wu and Tang Xuanli, in fact, her understanding of these two people is too little, especially the affairs of Bai and Tang families.


    "This is a troublesome thing." Sven said as he drove, "Bai''s family should be the most hanged one besides Kong''s, but in fact, Bai''s development in recent years is much worse than Lu''s in some cases."


    Mention Lu yilanyou and think of that lovely and naive Miss Lu: "what''s the matter with Bai?" Otherwise, Qiu Wu doesn''t have to study in Z city.


    "It''s reasonable to say that Qiu Wu is the first son of his own, right? But Qiu Wu''s grandfather has an adoptive son, and his son is Qiu Ze. He is three years older than Qiu Wu, and he is also vigorous in business. A bad rumor came out a few years ago. "


    "What''s the rumor?" Asked ilanyou.


    "This..." Sven thought for a moment and said, "well, it''s not a secret anyway. It''s Qiu Ze, Qiu Wu''s brother. Qiu Ze is Grandpa Qiu Wu''s son. "


    "No?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng: "the old man''s kidney function is very strong!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Swinton said with a smile, "you''re a little bit of a stranger."


    "Er..." Elanyou blinked. I can''t blame her


    "In any case, the old man especially preferred the old man. In addition, Qiu Ze''s strength was really good, which seriously affected Qiu Wu. It''s reasonable to say that the white family even if there was an illegitimate son. Qiu Wu''s family must be Qiu Wu''s later, but Qiu Wu''s father died by accident."


    "Accident?" Yilanyou frowns. It doesn''t sound like an accident!


    "Yes." Sven disdainfully glanced at the corners of his mouth: "that''s right All of a sudden, Qiu Wu is still under age and can''t take over the Bai family. The eldest son of the Bai family died unexpectedly. Qiu Wu''s mother was too sad to meet her guests... ""Can''t meet people?" Ilan you blinked: "this is imprisonment."


    "I didn''t say that." Sven smiled mysteriously: "Qiu Wu escaped, or he might have died accidentally."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you''s jaw is tight. Qiu Wu was carrying so many things, which she never knew.


    "You don''t have to worry about Qiu Wu." "He is much stronger than you think," Sven said If you can find another identity of Longshao, Qiu Wu''s information network is absolutely no worse than that of Longshao, or even higher than that of Longshao. If such a person can get into the hands of longtianqi, it must be more powerful.


    But it''s hard to know that the two are still in love with each other Ah


    "What about Tang Xuanli?" Ilanyou asked Sven, "how is he? Is it to Z City


    "No, he was exiled] to city Z." When Sven saw the red light not far away, he stopped the car steadily and explained: "the situation of the Tang family is not much worse than that of the Bai family. The old man of the Tang family was originally a waste material. The former head of the family was the elder brother of the old man of the Tang family. He was able to do big things. His life was shorter. He became ill in his thirties and left no one and a half girls. The old man of the Tang family was the younger brother of the head of the family. He was just eating, drinking and playing I''m used to it. It''s not bad that the Tang family can support now. "


    "What does that have to do with Tang Xuanli''s exile?" Ilan is puzzled.


    "Tang''s new wife is a beautiful woman in her twenties. She has a lot of means." "It''s not difficult for Tang Xuanli to be exiled," he said


    "In his twenties?" Yilanyou sighed again: "the kidney function of the old man of Tang Dynasty is also good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven speechless, how can you always associate with kidney function?


    If he said that the kidney function of Longshao is also very good, is it a small advertisement?

 Chapter 394

    Take Sven''s car back to school, Ilan Yougang walked into the teaching building and heard a very unpleasant angry scolding.


    "You disappoint me so much!" A woman''s voice is very sharp.


    After hearing the reputation, Ilan you found that this woman is really a familiar face, and the girl in front of that woman is even more a person that Ilan you can''t be familiar with any more. As her steps moved towards them, the smile on Ilan you''s face became more and more brilliant.


    "Mom, listen to me." Lin xiaorou''s eyes were slightly red: "I was framed."


    "What about the frame up?" Lin xiaorou''s mother points to Lin xiaorou: "no one cares about your process, the important thing is the result, and the result is that because of violating the school rules, you are expelled from the school!"


    "Mom, I......" Lin xiaorou didn''t expect that Yan would really fire her. How could she be treated so unfairly for such an excellent person.


    "Slap" a slap on yilanyou''s swollen face, Lin xiaorou''s mother angrily scolded: "I don''t have your useless daughter!" After that, she turned around and walked away. When she passed yilanyou, Lin xiaorou''s mother just glanced at her lightly and went on.


    "Mom!" Looking at her mother''s back, Lin xiaorou was already in a panic. It was because of the swelling and pain on her face that she had an extremely distorted expression, which was greatly exaggerated after seeing yilanyou.


    "Ilanyou!" Lin xiaorou, biting her teeth, stares at ilanyou: "are you satisfied now?"


    Yilanyou walks to Lin xiaorou step by step: "you are fired?"


    "So what?" Lin xiaorou is raising her chin. Her father is the director of Lin''s hospital. She has her own excellent results, even if there are some schools in No. 1 Middle School of the city asking her to go.


    It''s better to say that she was really relieved to be able to leave No. 1 Middle School of the city. She couldn''t stay in this school for a long time.


    It''s just that being fired is a pain in her heart. How can Lin xiaorou be fired?


    The fact has happened, and she has accepted the reality as soon as possible. This time she lost, she was fired, she lost and left the battlefield, but she will definitely kill back, and then she must revenge! When she becomes prosperous, she will naturally retaliate against the first middle school of the city. She must expose the unfairness of the first middle school of the city to the world, the fatuity of the principal of the first middle school of the city, and the lack of human feelings and loyalty.


    "Lin xiaorou, do you really think you''ll be relieved if you leave No. 1 middle school?" Yilanyou''s mouth is up.


    "What do you mean?" A bad feeling lingered in Lin xiaorou''s heart: "what are you going to do?"


    "For what?" Ilanyou smiled and asked, "what do you think I want to do?"


    "I warn you, Ilan." Lin xiaorou somehow saw yilanyou''s smile. Now that she was more and more flustered, she took a step back and said, "now, it''s a society ruled by law!"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded: "you are right. Now it is a society ruled by law, but that doesn''t mean that I can''t make you survive without dying."


    "Elanyou, don''t scare me!" Lin xiaorou stares at Ilan you.


    "Lin xiaorou, you Do you know that there is a word called "captive" Ilanyou said with a smile: "the so-called" captive breeding "is to keep the animals under their own eyes, watching her grow up day by day, watching her grow stronger and stronger day by day. After that, she was slaughtered at her best, and her bones were torn apart to drink her blood and eat her meat. " Ilan''s eyes are more gloomy.


    "What do you mean?" Lin xiaorou felt a thump in her heart. She seemed to feel the killing intention of Ilan you in her eyes. It seemed that next second, Ilan you would turn into a devil to kill herself. Lin xiaorou was afraid, and she stepped back two steps in a row.


    "It''s not interesting." Yilanyou didn''t follow up, but stood in place with his head askew and a shallow smile: "Lin xiaorou, I will let you know what is purgatory on earth." Originally, she wanted Lin xiaorou to live. She would bury all the glory of Lin xiaorou''s previous life, destroy all the things she cared about, watch her live like a beast in front of her eyes, and then solve her after she had played with it completely.


    But Lin xiaorou shouldn''t have thought of Wang Xiaoman.


    Looking at yilanyou''s smile, Lin xiaorou somehow gives birth to a trace of despair, as if she is really about to enter the world of purgatory. The fear of survival made Lin xiaorou lose her voice and ask, "why do you do this to me?"


    "Why? Guess? " As soon as yilanyou''s voice fell, the bell rang for the end of class, which was the final subject''s hand in bell. Then a large number of students came out of the classroom and passed the main hall of the teaching building. Yilanyou and Lin xiaorou were opposite, and the flow of people passed by them and in front of them.


    Yilanyou always keeps smiling, but this smile makes Lin xiaorou feel the chill all over her body. She feels yilanyou''s killing intention, which is hidden behind yilanyou''s smile.


    At this moment, Lin xiaorou is afraid. She wanted to ask for help, but there was a huge flow of people. She didn''t even have a person to ask for help. LengSheng was in the same place, but on the swollen face, her expression was twisted and weird."Secluded?" Zhang Ya carried his schoolbag and asked curiously, "why don''t you go home?"


    "Together." Yi Lanyou turns around and walks with Zhang Ya, without hesitation, or even a glance left to Lin xiaorou, which has determined the end of Lin xiaorou.


    Lin xiaorou stood in situ and looked at yilanyou''s back. For the first time, she hesitated. Did she really do something wrong? Did she really offend people she shouldn''t have offended


    On the other side of the school, ilanyou and Zhang Ya walked side by side: "Xiaoman transferred."


    Zhang Ya nodded: "I heard that." She also likes Wang Xiaoman as a good friend, but this happened. According to Wang Xiaoman''s character, transfer is the best solution.


    Even though yilanyou avenged and punished Lin xiaorou for Wang Xiaoman today, how about that? In fact, Wang Xiaoman did write a love letter to Tang Xuanli, which was posted on the bulletin board.


    It is inevitable that someone will mention this in the future, and point out when meeting Wang Xiaoman, which is cruel to Wang Xiaoman. Wang Xiaoman''s character is too weak and extremely sensitive and self abased. She can''t accept the result.


    "Zhang Ya, you are very rational." Walking by Zhang Ya''s side, ilanyou listened to all her heart sounds in the past, and couldn''t help sighing. Zhang Ya''s rationality and thorough understanding of problems are much better than her own.

 Chapter 395

    "Rational people are more tired." Zhang Ya smiled helplessly, where is her rationality, but is the most basic survival skills learned in orphanages and adoptive families.


    Look at people''s faces can be less beaten, guess other people''s mind can avoid being beaten. It''s that simple.


    "Secluded." Zhang Ya looked at the road ahead and said, "I know you will help Xiaoman to get justice, so I don''t need to say anything more, but I hope you can do so while protecting yourself."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded, this is Zhang Ya''s good advice, the advice of the most intimate friends.


    After that, they stopped talking. Then they suddenly found that without Wang Xiaoman, the air could be so quiet.


    After waving goodbye to Zhang Ya at the separate street, Ilan you walked across the street and entered the lane. Ilan you saw Tang Xuanli waiting beside his private car.


    Before arriving at the school, ilanyou sends a message to Tang Xuanli to let him wait for himself here after school.


    Tang Xuanli asked after seeing yilanyou: "what about Xiaoman? How is she? "


    "Xiaoman transferred." Ilanyou looks at Tang Xuanli and sees the self reproach in his eyes. Ilanyou comes forward and pats him on the shoulder: "it''s better to think about what we''re going to do next than that things have happened to this point."


    "What is it?" Tang Xuanli asked, "recover Wang Xiaoman?"


    "Impossible." Yilanyou shook her head, Zhang Ya''s point of view is correct, Wang Xiaoman will not go back to the first middle school of the city. She pointed at Tang Xuanli: "I want to revenge Lin xiaorou."


    "Good." Tang Xuanli was extremely in favor: "you say, how to do it?" Lin xiaorou, a woman alive, is also a disaster. This is the first time he hates the fox spirit who surpasses the Tang family.


    "Get in the car and talk." Yilanyou punched in the back door of his private car and let Tang Xuanli sit in. After they got on the bus, yilanyou said, "Uncle Yu, go home."


    "Good lady." The driver looked at Tang Xuanli and didn''t say anything. He just started the car and drove out of the alley.


    Sitting in the back of the car, ilanyou takes out her mobile phone and turns over the news she saw two days ago, and then hands it to Tang Xuanli: "take a look at this."


    "I read the news before." Tang Xuan Li nodded his head and said, "I heard that the matter of Lin''s hospital has been solved, and the hospital has lost money."


    "What do you think of it?" Yi Lan You asks Tang Xuan Li.


    "A newly graduated nurse carelessly used the wrong medicine?" Tang Xuanli thought for a moment and said, "then it brought losses to the hospital."


    "What if I told you the nurse was right?" Ilanyou raised his mouth meaningfully: "what if I told you that she was the victim?"


    "Back pot?" Tang Xuanli thought of the word for the first time.


    "I''m not guilty." Yilanyou smiled. Lin took a lot of effort to deal with this matter. Lin xiaorou borrowed a large amount of money from her to give to President Lin. Lin xiaorou didn''t give it back to her until she died. This time she wants to make the most of it. At that time, she will have to see how Lin settles it.


    Tang Xuanli heard yilanyou''s words, though some of them were hazy, but he also knew that this matter was not as simple as the news said, and even there must be Lin''s invisible cat in it. For a while, he was a little excited: "how do we do it?"


    "Wait for me downstairs at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning at the Marriott building in songqu." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Tang Xuanli definitely nodded.


    "Uncle Yu, stop at the intersection ahead." Elanyou said.


    "Good." The driver nodded his head and pulled over at the front intersection.


    "Bye." Yilanyou waved to Tang Xuanli and said, "you can get off."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuan is shocked. Do you want to be so merciless


    "We are not on the way. There are buses to your side at this bus stop." Yilanyou sees Tang Xuanli''s complaining eyes spread out.


    "Good..." Tang Xuanli had no choice but to drive silently: "tomorrow morning at 10 o''clock? The Marriott building in Matsumoto? "


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    Close the door, Tang Xuanli looks at the private car that has gone away. He feels sad for a while. If he always depends on the car to let ilanyou take him home, but today, Wang Xiaoman''s incident happened. Tang Xuanli can''t let it go. He owes to others for the first time, and is still a girl he cares about.


    This share feels not easy to accept, waved a few punches to the air, Tang Xuanli still feels not relieved. That damned Lin xiaorou dares to plant stolen goods for him. It''s not over. After yilanyou gets revenge, he will get revenge again.


    No one can humiliate Tang Xuanli!


    On the other hand, Lin xiaorou came home in a state of panic. How can she talk to her father about being dropped out of school? And her mother''s character will definitely show her face, and that Ilan youLin xiaorou pinches her fist, and yilanyou''s smile reappears in front of her eyes. Will yilanyou just play with her?


    She just has some bad money. What else can she do?


    Now it''s imperative to explain] to her father how she was framed. After taking a deep breath, Lin xiaorou passed the living room and went to the study. As soon as she was about to reach out and knock on the door, she heard her mother''s crying, which was mixed with crying: "500000? Wasn''t it that much money for doctors and patients before? How can I ask for another 500000 yuan? My family still has money! "


    "No way! The money has to come out! " Her father''s voice was firm.


    "What kind of small four and five do you take out of the house to raise? Where can you get five hundred thousand in a hurry?" Lin xiaorou''s mother''s voice was a little shaky. She could see that she had been very dissatisfied with this matter for a long time.


    "I make all the money." Lin xiaorou''s father''s voice suppressed his anger: "what''s wrong with my making money for fun?"


    "But half a million at once!" Lin xiaorou''s mother seems to have broken down: "where can I get it at home?" The Lin family seems to be brilliant, but it has already become an empty shell. Lin Yide has raised several small ones outside of his natural atmosphere. There is no extra money.


    "I have to get it out by ten tomorrow, even if I mortgage the house." Lin Yide bit his teeth. It''s about his future. He can''t let that woman go up there.


    "You''re crazy! You are crazy... " Lin xiaorou''s mother shook her head, gnawed her teeth and said, "I should have killed them all by driving!"


    "You are crazy!" Hearing this, Lin Yide was obviously angry and raised his hand to give Lin xiaorou''s mother a slap in the face.


    A series of scolding and begging for mercy came out of the door. Lin xiaorou''s eyes flashed with a light of surprise: since her father has beaten her mother, she will not be beaten again

 Chapter 396

    After collecting enough money overnight, Lin Yide sat at the table and looked at a black suitcase in front of him. He was also careless. How could he leave the handle on someone else''s hand? He thought that those who had just left the university would be easier to play with.


    After dialing the phone, Lin Yide listens to the voice of a girl on the other side of the phone, and stops. Lin Yide frowns and says, "hello?"


    "Hello."


    "I''m ready for the money. Where can I give it to you at ten tomorrow morning?" Asked Lin Yide.


    "Tomorrow morning, at 10 o''clock in the songqu Marriott building, I will wear a black sweater and stand next to a green trash can."


    "I can give you the money, but how can you guarantee that you will not..." Lin Yide''s eyes are heavy.


    "You can only trust me." The woman''s voice was a little low, even with a little hatred: "just like I could only believe you then." At the beginning, she was so trusting of the highly respected Dean. What was the result?


    "Good." Lin Yide bit his teeth. He had no choice. As long as he was the director of Lin''s Hospital and Lin''s hospital was still open, the money would come back sooner or later.


    "That''s it. Don''t do anything about it." After saying this, the woman directly hung up the phone.


    Sitting on the chair, Lin Yide was in a panic.


    At this time, Lin xiaorou knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Lin Yide pinched the bridge of his nose and his eyes were slightly tired. He had been absent-minded for two days because of this. Today, when he had a major operation in the daytime, he almost made a fatal mistake.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Lin xiaorou looks at Lin Yide.


    "Nothing." Lin Yide looks at Lin xiaorou and says, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Dad..." Lin xiaorou first looks at Lin Yide, then sips her mouth and bites her lower lip. Her eyes turn red: "Dad, something happened..."


    "What? What''s the matter? " Lin Yide''s eyebrows wrinkled again.


    "Yilanyou, the eldest miss of Yijia, is envious of my prestige in the school. She is aimed at me everywhere. This time, she framed me and bribed the principal to run me out of the school." Lin xiaorou reached out to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes: "Dad, is excellence also a mistake?"


    "How come you don''t know how to be humble at school?" Lin Yide looks at Lin xiaorou like this and has no strength to be angry with her.


    "Dad, what should I do?" Lin xiaorou looked at Lin Yide and said, "I just want to show myself well and not lose face to you. I didn''t expect that I would be hated for this..."


    "Come on, stop crying." Lin Yide frowned: "it''s like crying." Looking up again, Lin Yide looks at Lin xiaorou''s cheek: "your face What''s the matter? "


    "Ilan you beat." Lin xiaorou purses her mouth and lowers her head.


    "Forget it, I''ll find you another school." Lin Yide sighed, "get out." They can''t afford it.


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou turns around seemingly aggrieved, but in the moment of turning around, a smile appears on the corner of her mouth. That''s good, that''s good.


    She knew that she would not be beaten today. Lin xiaorou left Lin Yide''s study and went to the third floor. She heard that her mother was still crying.


    Frowning impatiently, Lin xiaorou came to the door. The door was not closed, half closed, and the light in the room was off. Her mother was kneeling beside the bed, lying on the bed crying. Looking in from the door, the light in the corridor came into the bedroom along the crack of the door, shining on her mother''s back, which was extremely pitiful.


    But to this pitiful, Lin xiaorou will not sympathize at all. She kicked the door with her foot and opened it completely: "Mom, don''t cry."


    "Xiaorou..." Lin xiaorou''s mother slightly over her head: "you must be a human being."


    "And then?" Lin xiaorou really can''t stand her mother: "and then be your backup, let dad stop beating you? Let him see in my face that he can often remember you after he cheated? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou''s mother choked.


    "You can''t do without dad even if he''s a jerk." Lin xiaorou''s smile scorned and despised: "what''s going on this time? Did dad give the nurse in the hospital another hand? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou''s mother didn''t go on. She lowered her head slightly and her eyes were full of pain.


    "Mom, be a man and never be looked down upon." Lin xiaorou smiled: "even if you are the president''s wife now, what? Are you happy? Don''t you want to be beaten? Aren''t you or are you alone? Mom, do you know why? "


    Lin xiaorou''s mother''s back is stiff, she doesn''t want to let Lin xiaorou go on.


    "Because you can''t live without dad. You''re nothing without dad." Lin xiaorou said: "a woman lives as an accessory, ha ha You might as well die. " As soon as she spoke, Lin xiaorou felt that she had an unspeakable pleasure.


    She wanted to say this for a long time. She wanted to do this for a long time. Today, she was annoyed by ilanyou. Later, she was slapped in the face by her mother. Now, she is more comfortable.Turning around, Lin xiaorou left the door of the main bedroom directly. It''s time for her to go back to the room and read a book. Although she can''t stay in No.1 middle school, her performance is still good. This transfer, she must take the first place in the school, the first three in the school, after which she will plan her revenge.


    Elanyou will not give up easily if she humiliates her like this. Suddenly think of yilanyou''s eyes at that time, Lin xiaorou''s back is numb, I have to say that the eyes really scared her.


    She shook her head hard. Lin xiaorou took a deep breath. She opened the book. Lin xiaorou kept her eyes on the book. She couldn''t think about it. She wanted to look at her eyes. As long as she is the daughter of Lin''s Hospital, she will have enough chance to revenge. Her family is not as rich as ilanyou''s family. So, she is much better than ilanyou.


    Now Lin xiaorou is still full of motivation.


    On the other side, in the master bedroom, Lin xiaorou''s mother''s eyes were staring out of the window. She had never thought that her daughter would think of herself that way.


    She lives without dignity, yes; she lives without value, yes. But she never wanted to hear that from her daughter.


    Stand up, stagger to the window, push open the window, the cold night wind blowing on her body, let her heart also with shiver. A pair of empty eyes looked at the window, which was dark, it seems that as long as you jump down, you don''t need to be sad anymore.


    She was timid with her hand against the window.


    Are you going to die? She dare not, really dare not


    Leaning against the window and squatting down slowly, Lin xiaorou''s mother leans her head against the wall, only to feel that the wall is permeated with a gloomy chill.

 Chapter 397

    Before ten o''clock the next morning, Tang Xuanli arrived at the place he had arranged with Ilan you.


    "Tang Xuanli, this way." Yi Lan you sees Tang Xuanli from a distance: "come here quickly."


    "Good." Tang Xuanli walked quickly to ilanyou: "what should I do today?"


    "Are you too anxious?" Ilanyou smiled, she said with a smile, and she intimately took Tang Xuanli''s arm.


    "Wow This... " Tang Xuan was shocked for a moment: "here..." What do you mean?


    "With me." Yilanyou said in a low voice like this, took out her mobile phone and went straight to a girl standing beside the green trash can. She looked like a girl in a twenty-four-five year old. She was wearing a black sweater, a melon seed face, and her skin was white. Delicate facial features are the type of beauty that can''t be moved at a glance. Wearing a large black frame flat mirror on her face doesn''t hide her lovely beauty at all. Her long black hair and waist were scattered on her shoulders, and her head was slightly lowered, as if she didn''t want to be noticed.


    Elan you led Tang Xuan to come over and said with a smile: "Hello, excuse me, can you take a picture for us? I forgot to bring a selfie


    "Yes." The girl turned out to be ilanyou''s cell phone.


    "Thank you." Yi Lanyou is standing beside Tang Xuanli in front of a very interesting building sign. The girl took a picture for them. In the picture, the smiles of the couple] are too sweet, which makes the girl''s heart ache.


    She could have been so happy


    "Thank you." Ilanyou takes over the mobile phone and smiles and thanks.


    "Nothing." The girl smiled awkwardly and stepped back two steps. Turning her head, the girl saw a flash of hate in the eyes of the man coming from afar. It was the man who destroyed everything.


    Ilanyou noticed the change of the girl''s eyes. As soon as she turned her eyes, she saw the man in a hurry from the reversing mirror parked at the roadside. When ilanyou''s mouth was hooked, she once again pulled Tang Xuan away.


    The girl and the man met, the girl stared at the man with hate, and the man quickly put the box into the girl''s hand. After a few whispers, the man left quickly.


    The girl''s face was pale, and her knuckles were white with force.


    Anyway, she got the money. Half of it was left to her parents who raised her. The other half wanted to take her to another country, another city.


    She is still young. As long as she goes to a place where no one knows her, she can live better. Her dream is to be a nurse. Originally, her future will be more and more beautiful, and her life will be very happy.


    She still has people she likes, but all her things are destroyed by Lin Yide


    Striding forward, the girl''s eyes are very complex, she is still young, why to suffer everything.


    At this time, a BMW SUV rushed straight to the girl, too late to respond. The girl''s eyes were dull with fear, and she could only stand in place and watch it happen.


    "Be careful!" Yilanyou exclaimed and immediately went forward and pulled the man back to his side: "how are you? What''s the matter? "


    "No It''s ok... " The girl was so scared that she lost her color on her lips.


    "You don''t need to go to the hospital to have a look?" Asked Tang Xuan.


    "No!" Mentioning the hospital, the girl immediately responded. She swallowed her mouth and looked at ilanyou and Tang Xuanli. In retrospect, these two people were the couple who just asked themselves to help take photos.


    "It''s true. How do people drive now? People who will die like this!" Tang Xuanli complained.


    "Yes!" Ilanyou frowned. "It''s like murder on purpose]."


    "What?" The girl was stunned, deliberately murdered? Perhaps just felt the moment of life and death, the girl''s unexpected sensitivity to the word.


    "Yeah, no one drove straight into it. This is the shopping area." Tang Xuan shook his head sharply, then suddenly thought of something and looked at the girl with astonishment: "you Are you offending anyone? "


    "Or you should call the police!" Yilanyou also looked at the girl and said, "I feel that this man is running for your life."


    Yilanyou and Tang Xuanli sing harmoniously. The girl''s face is more and more ugly. She has turned from pale to green.


    "What''s the use of calling the police? It''s good to have money these days." Tang Xuan Li shook his head: "the world is disordered, and people''s hearts are not ancient."


    "What should I do..." The girl murmured, she originally thought to take the money to leave here forever, but Lin Yide didn''t seem to want to let her go! That beast, that beast! The girl''s eyes are full of hate and fear.


    "Although I don''t know what happened to you." "But if it''s me, even if it''s death, I''ll die together, and I''ll make my people lose their reputation and have nothing!"


    "Well, if it was me, I would have done the same." Tang Xuanli nodded: "if you don''t fight for one, you may be killed. If you win, you may have a chance to survive."The girl listened to the words of the two eyes once again emerged hope.


    "Not enough. That''s what we think." Ilan you smiled: "maybe It''s because we are a little sick in middle school. We have read a lot of novels. We always think that any accident is murder... "


    "Well, maybe it''s just an ordinary accident." Tang Xuanli looked at the girl and said, "don''t be afraid. Hurry up and go home."


    "Yes." The girl listened to ilanyou and Tang Xuanli''s comforting words and nodded gratefully: "thank you." Finish saying this sentence, the girl once again strutted forward and left the spot.


    It seems that she has made a decision.


    Stretch out the palm, palm to Tang Xuan Li, Tang Xuan Li also stretch out the palm, two people smiled and hit the palm.


    At this time, the BMW SUV just whizzed around came back, and pulled over in front of the two, the window rolled down, Sven said: "get on."


    Yilanyou and tangxuanli get on the bus one before and one after and leave here.


    From the beginning to the end, ilanyou didn''t explain to Sven and Tang Xuanli why she did it, but the two people believed her unconditionally, which was a good feeling.


    A few days later, the overwhelming news came out: the life of Cao Kan, the president of Lin''s Hospital, the clothes of the president of Lin''s Hospital, the clothes of animals, the hidden rules of small nurses, deliberately replacing drugs and planting stolen goods, the loss of medical ethics, Lin Yide rolling out of the medical world

 Chapter 398

    First came the news on the Internet, and then even TV stations in Z city also reported.


    The cancer hospital, which used to be beautiful, has now become the synonym of all the hidden rules. The president, who was once respected, has now become the scum of the prostitutes that everyone calls for.


    This change makes the Lin family trapped in a disaster, and Lin Yide even dare not go out.


    Lin xiaorou, who only wanted to study hard, was suddenly hit on the shoulder by bricks thrown in from the window when she was reading on the sofa on the first floor. With a cry, Lin xiaorou shivered and his shoulders were bruised. Before she could react, another brick came in.


    Lin xiaorou hurriedly left the sofa by the window and shouted: "Dad! Mom! Dad! "


    "What a quarrel!" Lin Yide''s red eyes rushed out of the study.


    "Someone threw stones at home." Lin xiaorou''s eyes were red, which really scared her.


    "What?" Lin Yide looks at the glass window broken by the stone. His anger is burning in his chest. That bitch is very deceiving!


    "Dad, what''s going on? Why is that? Did our family offend anyone? " Lin xiaorou immediately thought of ilanyou.


    When she was bored, Lin xiaorou kept talking in her ear. Lin Yide''s eyes flashed a touch of impatience and gave Lin xiaorou a slap: "go back to your room and read!"


    Lin Yide, after all, is a big man. When he is angry, he slaps Lin xiaorou and sits on the ground with eyes full of Venus. His ears are buzzing: "roll!"


    Lin xiaorou had not completely recovered from the old wounds on her face, adding new ones, and her mouth corner was also bruised on her teeth, leaving blood stains. She raised her head from the ground and walked back to her room in disorder with one hand covering her face. When she entered the room and closed the door, Lin xiaorou''s eyes were full of hatred.


    Damn ilanyou, this matter has nothing to do with her. And her disgusting father, who has no ability but to kill his wife and daughter! What a scum! Why don''t you die? It''s best to die!


    Lin xiaorou thought of hammering her soft bed angrily. She couldn''t read any more books. She took a deep breath. Lin xiaorou turned on the TV and was ready to relax. As soon as she turned around, she saw the news about Lin''s Hospital on the TV.


    It''s a common thing to watch TV in our own hospital. No one in China knows that Lin''s hospital is the best cancer hospital.


    Lin xiaorou is a little complacent, but the complacency is becoming more and more ugly with the angry report of the newscaster. What''s the matter and how can it be like this?


    Originally chaotic brain now become completely blank, how can this, will not! unable!


    On the other side, Lin xiaorou was called, and Lin Yide''s mood was relieved. He went back to his study again. He called the cell phone number that he had called countless times during this period. The number that had been turned off at first actually made a beep.


    Lin Yide''s eyes brightened, and the bitch turned on.


    "Hello." The girl got through.


    "You bitch!" Lin Yide scolded: "I have already given you money, why do you do this? How can you do that! "


    "Why do I do this? How do you want to ask me? " As soon as the girl heard Lin Yide''s questioning, her mood was also out of control. Her eyes were staring at the news on TV, watching the people smash Lin''s Hospital, watching them pull the banner at the door of Lin''s hospital. The girl was so happy that she couldn''t say: "when you changed your dressing, why didn''t you think how can you do this]? Why didn''t you think how can you do this] when you coerced me into sleeping with you with high compensation


    "You..." Lin Yide''s eyes flashed a little guilty, and then the guilty again was replaced by anger: "we agreed that as long as I give you 500000 yuan, you can stop as if nothing happened, and leave Z forever."


    "If I don''t have evidence, you''ll give me half a million? You won''t give me a cent! " The girl clenched her fist and said, "Lin Yide, I always respect you as a teacher, but you are a complete beast! You don''t deserve to be a doctor, you don''t deserve to be! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yide clenched his teeth, hoping to tear up the other end of the phone.


    "I wanted to take the money and go. I even booked the ticket." The girl sneered: "but you, Dean Lin, don''t want to give me a living. You want to find someone to drive and kill me! Thanks to my life, thanks to the eyes of heaven! " The girl gnawed her teeth and said, "even if I die, I will drag you to hell. Even if I die, I will make you lose your reputation!" Only when Lin Yide is dead can she live. Lin Yide forces her to do all this.


    "I didn''t!" Lin Yide is astonished that he is lustful, but he never wanted to kill people. Even if he had changed the medicine secretly before, he also had a good measurement, which would not lead to human life at all. He has always been very careful.


    "It''s no use denying it. That''s what it is. I''m here to tell you something." The girl took a deep breath and said the last sentence: "Lin Yide, you have done so many wrong things. You deserve to be punished!" Finish saying this sentence, the girl will hang up the cell phone, and directly shut down and take out the phone card."Hello! Hello! Hello! " Lin Yide listens to the busy tone in the heart flustered, dials again in the past actually indicated that the other party''s telephone has shut down.


    Lin Yide cursed and threw out his mobile phone. He never thought of killing people, and it''s impossible to kill her by buying a murderer Suddenly, Lin Yide remembers that last time when there was a quarrel, his wife shouted that sentence


    you are crazy! You are crazy I should have driven them all to death! ]


    "damn crazy woman!" Anger engulfed his reason. Lin Yide stood up and rushed out of the study and ran directly to the master bedroom on the third floor. He kicked the door open and grabbed Lin xiaorou''s mother''s hair a few steps forward: "you crazy woman! Who told you to drive into her? Destroyed! You''ve ruined everything I have! "


    "Pain!" Lin xiaorou''s mother''s scalp was scratched, and she struggled to push, but where was Lin Yide''s opponent.


    "Bitch!" Lin Yide raised his hand and slapped his mother severely.


    After being slapped in the face, Lin xiaorou''s mother bled: "ah! I didn''t do anything... " "Don''t hit me, I didn''t do anything!" he explained


    "How dare you lie!" Lin Yide gave her a hard push: "I will kill you today!"


    By such a push, Lin xiaorou''s mother kowtowed on the bedside table, fell to the ground again and fainted directly.

 Chapter 399

    "I want you to pretend!" Lin Yide scolds and kicks his wife who has fainted.


    At this time, Lin xiaorou hurried out of her room. When she saw Lin Yide beating her mother, Lin xiaorou stopped at the door. She wanted to ask what happened, but when she saw this scene, she hesitated. An idea came to her mind: if she went in now, would she even be beaten?


    Thinking like this, Lin xiaorou frowned and retreated a few steps. Lin Yide could not find herself. She didn''t want to be beaten.


    The woman who had been knocked out once again recovered her consciousness because of the pain. The world in front of her was blurry, but she saw a vague figure. It was her daughter. She was standing at the door and looking at herself. The woman wanted to ask her daughter for help. She was in great pain. It was more painful than before


    The woman stretched out her hand to her daughter with all her strength. She wanted her daughter to save herself, but she saw her daughter step back and then she turned around and left


    Despair spread from the bottom of my heart, which was colder than the feeling of leaning against the wall that night.


    Is this her October daughter? This is her daughter who has been doting on her for 16 years? The woman half opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but at this time, Lin Yide kicked at her face door.


    Her teeth were kicked off, her blood mixed with saliva, and her mouth was full of bitterness. The blood was red in front of her eyes. Before she could breathe, she felt that her back head had hit the wall, so she was cut off.


    Lin xiaorou just left the bedroom door and heard a knock on the first floor. Lin xiaorou was a little scared when she came to the door. Someone had smashed the glass before. Would someone throw sulfuric acid at her now?


    Reaching for the door handle, Lin xiaorou asked, "who is it?"


    "Police." Answered someone outside.


    It''s said that Lin xiaorou, a policeman, is more relieved: "Hu Just a moment, please. " It''s a good time to tell the police about the smashed glass in their house. As soon as Lin xiaorou wanted to open the door, she remembered that Lin Yide was still beating her mother. She hesitated again and listened to the silence upstairs. Lin xiaorou thought that it should be finished. In this way, she would close the master bedroom door later.


    As soon as the door opened, Lin xiaorou saw a large number of people pouring in: "you?"


    "We are from the investigation department. Now let''s investigate Lin Yide, the president of Lin''s Hospital..." Finally, a man in a suit didn''t explain to Lin xiaorou. He heard his colleague who had just rushed to the second floor exclaim, "it''s fatal!"


    "What?" Lin xiaorou''s face turned white instantly. What happened?


    "Give way!" The man who explained to Lin xiaorou immediately pushed her away and ran up to the second floor, just in time to see the bloody scene. The woman lies on the ground with no skin. Her face and the back of her head are all bloodstains. She can''t see her original face.


    The man was pinned to the ground by the police uniform, motionless.


    "Take it back." It seems that I haven''t seen such a bloody scene for a long time. The man''s face is a little ugly.


    "Dad! Mom! " Lin xiaorou panicked. What''s the matter?


    She was completely ignorant and couldn''t believe to look at everything in front of her. How could this happen?


    The police arrived in large numbers and left again. The main bedroom was sealed as the scene of the homicide with yellow forbidden tape.


    Lin xiaorou can''t figure out why it happened alone in the empty house. Her mother died. Her father was taken away by the police because of the murder. It''s not certain whether she will die or not.


    Lin xiaorou is completely flustered. What should she do?


    Without parents and Lin''s Hospital What should she do?


    All her relatives and friends refused to answer her phone. No one cared about her. She could not even ask for help.


    There are still some people throwing stones at her home, and her father''s story is also revealed on the Internet. Even some people have posted her information on the Internet, everything about her, even her being expelled from the No. 1 Middle School of the city


    Now there are many people on the Internet scolding her, saying that she is the devil''s daughter, that she has devil''s blood on her body, that everything in the Lin family is taken by herself, and that even some people threatened to form a team to burn her.


    Lin xiaorou is very afraid. She is afraid to go out. She dare not stand by the window. She even dare not sleep steadily. She worries day and night. Fear torments her. In just three or five days, she has lost a circle. Her face is sick and pale. Her eyes are blue. She looks like a ghost and a human.


    Lin xiaorou is very afraid. Now she only dare to stay at home. She dare not go out to buy after the food in the refrigerator is eaten up.


    On this day, several people broke into the house suddenly. Lin xiaorou thought that these people were going to hurt herself. She didn''t dare to come out until she knew the explanation.


    These people are not going to beat and scold her and burn her. What they have to do is far more cruel than this.


    Lin Yide has mortgaged the house. They are here to collect it


    This sad news is like the last straw to kill the camel. It''s helpless. Now even the house she lives in will be taken away. Lin xiaorou is totally crazy. Her eyes are red and roaring like a wild animal, driving all these people out of her home. ,Lin xiaorou felt that this taste was too painful. She thought of dying. After she was driven out of the house, she thought of rushing to the road and being killed by the rumbling van.


    But just ran to the road she was afraid, a turn again ran back to the street, now where she still had the appearance of Miss Lin.


    No place to go, no place to live, no food to eat


    Lin xiaorou also walked with her head bowed for fear that others would recognize her as Lin xiaorou and that others would recognize her as Lin Yide''s daughter.


    She finally understood what ilanyou''s "Purgatory on earth" meant


    "Ilan you..." Lin xiaorou is biting her teeth: "Elan you, come out! Kill me if you can! "


    In the middle of the night, Lin xiaorou roars frantically and waves her fist at the air. She hates it so much! Really hate!


    All this is caused by yilanyou. She hates it so much!


    At this time, a private car passed the street. The man sitting in the back of the car signaled to the driver to stop at the side of the road. He looked at Lin xiaorou, who was mad, through the window. Listening to her curse, the man''s eyes brightened.


    Lin xiaorou kneels and sits on the ground beside the street. Passers-by only think that she is crazy to walk around her.


    Lin xiaorou got up from the ground and walked aimlessly. What should she do? The feeling of hunger made her weak. She once picked up half a loaf of bread to eat at noon, but it was also a matter of noon. Now what should she do? She''s really hungry


    Looking at a trash can at the entrance of the street, Lin xiaorou hesitated to go there. Just after arriving at the entrance of the street, Lin xiaorou didn''t reach for the trash can. Several street gangsters grabbed her into the alley with their mouths covered.

 Chapter 400

    "Young master!" The driver saw this scene and looked nervously at the man in the back of the car.


    "Don''t worry." The man looked at all this with cold eyes.


    About two hours later, the gangsters left the alley laughing.


    The man just opened the door and went down. At this time, the cloudy day finally began to rain. The rain was not heavy but very dense.


    The driver immediately followed with an umbrella.


    Walking into the alley, the man saw her legs lying on the ground, her clothes had been torn, blood on her thighs flowed on the ground, her body was full of scars, her eyes were red and swollen, her eyes were empty, her face was bruised. It seemed that she paid a heavy price for her struggle.


    Step by step to Lin xiaorou, the man''s eyes emerge a difference: "xiaorou? It''s you! "


    Hearing the voice, Lin xiaorou looks at the man with difficulty. Her lips are slightly open. Lin xiaorou''s voice is hoarse and calls out: "Xiao Xiao Bo...... "


    "Xiaorou!" Xiao Bo immediately took off his coat and put it on Lin xiaorou''s body, and carried her into his arms: "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    These four words are like a real salvation. Lin xiaorou''s tears fill her eyes again. She buries her face in Xiao Bo''s chest and wails.


    Why, why!


    Her innocence, her everything


    All of this has been destroyed. She had a wonderful life


    How can we do this


    Ilan you I hate you! As long as I live one day, as long as I can breathe, I will kill you! no I want you to die!


    Purgatory on earth!


    I want you to taste a hundred times the pain, let you know what is the real purgatory!


    Ilan you


    This life, this world, I and you are irreconcilable!


    Xiao Bo holds Lin xiaorou and taps her back. He whispers some comforting words. But in the corner where Lin xiaorou can''t see, Xiao Bo''s eyes are full of calculation.


    He needs someone who hates Izzie as much as he does, or even more than he does; he needs a woman who is willing to climb into someone else''s bed for him.


    Just in time, he met Lin xiaorou. He could have prevented the tragedy and kept Lin xiaorou''s innocence.


    But why? He felt that at this time, far more than before she was persecuted, she would follow her heart and soul.


    Xiao Bo''s mouth is an infinite gentle soothing words, but his corner of the mouth is a strange smile.


    It''s just fine. God has eyes.


    Lin xiaorou was taken back to his temporary hotel. Xiao Bo asked Lin xiaorou to take a hot bath first, and he prepared his pajamas and dinner for Lin xiaorou.


    After taking a bath and changing into clean pajamas, Lin xiaorou looks at Xiao Bo''s dinner prepared for her. She is filled with emotion. When she needs help most, her relatives who are related by blood are far away from her. She is eager to never know herself, but Xiao Bo is the only one who takes care of herself.


    "Xiaorou, how do you feel?" Xiao Bo came in from the door with a medicine box: "hungry, eat something first. I''ll give you some medicine after eating. "


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou nodded and walked to the table. As soon as she sat down, she felt the pain. After frowning, Lin xiaorou sat down with her teeth clenched.


    "Tell me if it doesn''t taste good. I''ll let them change it." Xiao Bo looks at Lin xiaorou with a smile.


    Lin xiaorou is really hungry. "Thank you, Xiao Bo," she said vaguely as she ate


    "You''re welcome." Xiao Bo poured Lin xiaorou a glass of lemonade: "drink some water, don''t choke."


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou nodded and reached for the water glass. As soon as she reached for it, she felt a pain in her waist.


    When she was in the alley before, she struggled with all her strength and got hit. She was kicked hard on her waist. It hurt so much.


    "I''ll feed you." Xiao Bo picked up the water glass and fed it to Lin xiaorou: "drink slowly."


    "Thank you..." Lin xiaorou nodded gratefully and took a sip of water. She looked at Xiao Bo and said, "Why are you so nice to me?"


    Put down the water cup, Xiao Bo looked at Lin xiaorou and said, "xiaorou, actually I always like you. I''ve been amazed by you since I saw you for the first time. " Xiao Bo''s eyes were sincere: "Xiao Rou, I was doing the final examination abroad. You know my arm was interrupted by ilanyou before, and it will hurt in rainy days. This time, I went to see orthopaedics in Germany on the night of the final exam. I didn''t expect such a big thing happened in Congress Z."


    "I have nothing now..." Lin xiaorou''s eyes are red. She lowers her head slightly. All of her things are destroyed by the bitch ilanyou. She lives in a place where she can''t be depended on. She is also


    There was a flash of hate in her eyes, and then it was hidden by her.


    Grasping the fleeting eyes, Xiao Bo reached out and rubbed Lin xiaorou''s head: "xiaorou, you can rest assured that I will take care of you."¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou stared at Xiao Bo: "you Do you mind? " She is no longer pure.


    "What do you mind?" "Is it uncle Lin''s business?" Xiao Bo asked, pretending not to understand? I know uncle Lin''s integrity. It must have been framed maliciously. " Xiao Boyi said angrily, "the people''s hearts are too dark now. How can we do this!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How could Lin xiaorou not know what her father''s virtue was? Hearing this, she lowered her head slightly and dodged.


    "It''s just a pity that I''m also relying on others now, and I''m very quiet." Xiao Bo sighed heavily, and then looked up at Lin xiaorou. "It''s not enough for you to rest assured. Once I can restore our Xiao family''s former prestige, I will help you get back to Lin''s Hospital and your home first thing."


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou nodded hard and looked at Xiao Bo happily: "Xiao Bo, please let me stay by your side, I will do my best to help you." In Z City, she can''t stay any longer. If it wasn''t for Xiao Bo, she would not even be alive. How about revenge?


    Only alive can there be hope for revenge!


    "How can I let you touch those things." Xiao Bo sighed: "Xiao Rou, I''m very happy that you have this heart. I just want to take good care of you. I''ll take revenge on the family. "


    "The Yi family?" Lin xiaorou hears this surname one Leng: "the Yi family of Yi''s catering in Z City?"


    "That''s right." Xiao Bo nodded: "the Yi family only swallowed my Xiao family''s industry to expand their own enterprises, forcing my father to commit suicide. I had to go back to my uncle''s house in Y City with my mother."


    "Please let me help you!" Lin xiaorou bit her teeth: "I''m with ilanyou There is no end to this hatred! "


    "OK..." Xiao Bo''s eyes flashed a sly look: "since you are so determined."

 Chapter 401

    Lin''s hospital goes bankrupt. Lin''s mansion will be auctioned next month. Lin Yide is arrested for several crimes. Lin''s wife is killed by him. Lin xiaorou, the only daughter, is missing


    This series of quick and accurate revenge made Tang Xuanli completely stupid.


    Ilan you didn''t give him a chance to mend his knife at all. It''s different from what he thought.


    While looking at the newspaper, he shook his head and sighed. At the same time, he made a good idea in the bottom of his heart. In his life, he would never be the enemy of Ilan you, or even provoke her. This method is too fierce.


    Close the newspaper and put it aside. As soon as Tang Xuanli wants to enjoy his breakfast, Tang xuanzhe comes down from the second floor: "brother, you said you would come to play today!"


    "I remember." Tang xuanzhe replied, "I got up very early today." Tang xuanzhe has been crying to go to the water park for the summer vacation. He really can''t imagine the hot and crowded place. There''s no fun in the same place as the next wonton. The pool is in the backyard of the villa.


    "When shall we start?" Tang xuanzhe jumped into the chair and asked.


    "Set out at half past eight. We''ll be there at nine." Tang Xuanli replied while enjoying his breakfast: "you go to apply sunscreen yourself. I put your sunscreen in your room. There are instructions on it. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you of the sunburn."


    "I see!" Said this Tang xuanzhe then Deng Deng Deng Deng again ran back to own room.


    "It''s delicious." Tang Xuanli ate the fried eggs and said, "if Wang Xiaoman can eat ten at a time..." With that, Tang Xuan suddenly stopped. Why did he suddenly think of Wang Xiaoman?


    He only knew that Wang Xiaoman had transferred to another school, but he didn''t know which school she had transferred to. Ilanyou said that Wang Xiaoman had gone to Kyoto, but Kyoto is so big. Is there any chance to see him?


    Tang Xuan Li Wei squints his eyes and leans back slightly to look out of the window. Today''s weather is really great. The sky is blue and the whole sky is dotted with white clouds. It seems that the sun will be a little hot at noon. I don''t know how the weather is in Kyoto.


    Thinking of this, Tang Xuanli took out his mobile phone and opened the weather forecast software: "fortunately, it''s not very hot."


    When he turned off the software, Tang Xuanli was dumbfounded. When he was in Kyoto, he never paid special attention to the weather in Kyoto. Now, because a person pays attention to the weather in that city, is this a transformation of him?


    Forget all the ideas, Tang Xuanli quickly solved his breakfast, sent a message to ilanyou, and then went to Tang xuanzhe''s room. I don''t know if Xiao zhe can apply sunscreen alone. He has to go and have a look.


    Dala] yilanyou turns her eyes to the mobile phone on the desktop and puts down the book in her hand. Yilanyou takes a look at the mobile phone and raises the corner of her mouth. Tang Xuanli is really interesting. What does Fei boast about her so much?


    The end of Lin''s life is beyond yilanyou''s imagination. Her original plan was to let Lin go bankrupt, to let Lin xiaorou lose a reliable backstage completely, and to let everyone in Lin''s city yell and fight. She wondered if Lin xiaorou would be more ambitious under such circumstances? Yilanyou did not expect the ending of her family''s destruction, but she did not regret her lack, and she did not pity Lin xiaorou.


    Her family is ruined. Isn''t she the same in the previous life?


    Lin xiaorou''s whereabouts are unknown


    Yilanyou wants to turn out her own little book, and begins to write down the names of people who are related to Lin xiaorou, and write one and cross one off. After the last name was written, Ilan you put a circle on it.


    Xiao Bo]


    Xiao Bo hates the Yi family so much that he can''t ignore Lin xiaorou, who has the same hatred. Xiao Bo planned the chess game of the whole business war step by step in his previous life, and he is calm.


    Yi Lanyou points a little on Xiao Bo''s name with a pen: "if I were you, I would take Lin xiaorou away and cultivate her well..." Lin xiaorou is not a fool. As long as she is well trained, she is definitely a good helper.


    And in the past, these two scum men and women have also entered the palace of marriage? It''s just right. Good.


    "I''m waiting for you to retaliate!" Yilanyou''s mouth has a grim smile.


    Close the book, ilanyou opens the computer to enter the official website of the competition, and the results of the competition will come out these days. Looking at the data and ranking above, ilanyou smiles and nods, and moves the mouse to the page in the comment area.


    Everyone seems to be very satisfied with the ending plot. Many people are looking forward to the second game. There will be an inevitable battle between the high intelligent robot and the returning human. No one knows what it will be like then. Even Yilan youyou didn''t expect it to be like.


    Originally, Wang Xiaoman was responsible for creating the plot of this work, but now she is not in Z City, and I don''t know how she is. A few days ago, they had a phone call. In these two days, Wang Xiaoman''s phone call has been turned off every time, and even the email rarely replied.


    Although yilanyou was worried, she couldn''t help it. She knew that she couldn''t be too close, which would hinder Wang Xiaoman''s progress.This time, Wang Xiaoman will definitely get experience. Ilan''s tryst will see a better one.


    On the other side, in a secluded mansion on the outskirts of Kyoto, Wang Xiaoman, dressed in chef''s clothes, surrounded by two burning houses, was in a hurry.


    "Er..." Her hands were shaking. Wang Xiaoman spilled a spoonful of what she didn''t notice into the dishes that she had to stir fry immediately.


    "Here..." Kitchen God Chi frowned: "Xiaoman This is the fifth spoon of sugar you put Brown sugar, black sugar, sucrose, fructose, and just that spoon of sugar


    After a lot of tossing, when Wang Xiaoman finally turned off the fire and put the dark and black things into the exquisite plate, the beauty of the plate was completely destroyed.


    After putting the wok rack back on the stove, Wang Xiaoman took the plate with his dirty hands and came to the kitchen god whose face was darker than the vegetables: "Grandpa, that Eat. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi cheshen is sure that if he eats this thing lightly, he will lose his sense of taste and live ten years less: "ah..."


    Listen to the sigh of kitchen god Chi. Wang Xiaoman''s head is very low. She doesn''t want to But she really couldn''t make the dishes as delicious as Chi Yue and Yi Lanyou.


    In the face of such a powerful fact, Chi cheshen also had to admit defeat: "some people may not be suitable for cooking by nature."


    Wang Xiaoman is a little lost when he looks at the toe of his foot. Grandpa must be disappointed with her This is just the beginning. In the next three years without Elan you''s company, how can she survive


    Ah

 Chapter 402

    The sun is just right, the sea breeze is slowly bringing the light salty smell, the wave is beating the shore, the seagull''s call is far and near.


    "Wow..." Wang Hongfei can''t believe that the swimming circle with his hands around his waist can be so quiet and comfortable on the beach in summer.


    "Wang Hongfei, if you have time to be dazed, hurry up to help get this umbrella and your duck shaped swimming circle. Pick it quickly. It''s ugly!" Zhang Ya looks at Wang Hongfei, who is standing by the sea, with his hands akimbo.


    "It''s the sea!" Wang Hongfei''s eyes are shining: "it''s really the sea!"


    "I don''t think you''ve seen it on the market." Yilanyou came to the newly built white table with the tray, and put down the tray: "come and have a drink."


    "No." Wang Hongfei trotted over and said, "this is the first time I''ve seen a sea without tourists."


    "This is a private beach. How can there be a large number of tourists?" Yilanyou gave him a funny white look, and then looked at Tang Xuanli: "it''s bleeding for our little Tang classmates. How could you think of renting a private beach?"


    "Why can''t I be generous?" Tang Xuanli laughs happily. Before paying Tang xuanzhe for the water park, the crowd was a nightmare. On the way back, he passed the beach. When he saw the crowd in Wuyang, Tang Xuanli decided to rent a private beach, not to spend more money.


    "Come on, Tang Shao. Tell me the truth. How much is it?" Wang Hongfei stretched out his arm and put it on Tang Xuanli''s shoulder. "It''s so easy to rent here, at least five figures?"


    "Almost." Tang Xuanli nodded honestly: "it''s cheap." This private beach has a good environment. It also has the right to use the villa nearby. It''s not far from the shops and supermarkets. Even if it''s far away, it''s OK. Anyway, Sven came here in a sports car.


    "You are so cool, monitor youyou. You can even come to the private beach. Please make sure I mix with you." Wang Hongfei almost didn''t rush to hold yilanyou''s thigh. He had come back from a short-term summer vacation trip to send yilanyou and Zhang Ya some special products. As a result, he just knew that their game studio was going to come out to play by the sea, so he followed them with thick skin. He thought it was just a simple game. Who knew that they would have this treatment.


    "As if you could use it for anything." Zhang Ya splashed cold water and put a glass of juice into Wang Hongfei''s hand: "drink your juice."


    "Hey, hey, hey." Wang Hongfei smiled.


    "If Wang Hongfei wants to add in, it''s not bad." LAN youruo thinks about it. It has to be said that Wang Hongfei is one of the few people she has met who has super emotional intelligence. Since the first day of school, Wang Hongfei is a good young man who doesn''t offend anyone. He can also regulate the overall atmosphere in the class. Such a person is very suitable for public relations Diplomacy: "then you can have public relations diplomacy with Zhang Ya, foreign work Just come as you are. "


    "Really?" Wang Hongfei''s eyes brightened: "that would be great." He also thinks that the game studio established by ilanyou will have a great development in the future. If you can really join in it, you can learn something.


    "You''re happy." Zhang Ya shook his head and said, "hurry up and support the sunshade." That umbrella is too heavy for her to hold.


    "No problem." Put down the juice in his hand, Wang Hongfei ran to hold the umbrella.


    "Ah." Zhang Ya helplessly shook his head and smiled. Wang Hongfei''s IQ is not low and his EQ is very high, but sometimes it looks a little bit different, such as now. His waist is also surrounded by that stupid duck shaped swimming circle.


    "Lan you, come here." Dragon Tianqi, playing with the camera he brought, shouted to ilanyou.


    "Oh, here we are." Yilanyou nodded to Zhang Ya and ran to him: "what''s the matter? Long Xuechang


    "Don''t move." Long Tianqi took a camera and took two pictures of Ilan you, then debugged again, took another picture of Ilan you, and then nodded: "OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou is a little speechless: "long Xuechang, there are a lot of unfinished preliminary work. If you have time, you might as well help us to do it."


    "Those don''t need my hands." "I just want to be a photographer today," said long Tianqi, holding the camera After saying this, long Tianqi looked at ilanyou and said, "you should also hope that your game studio will leave more precious photos at the first party, right?"


    "All right." Ilan you spread out his hand: "you win."


    Long Tianqi hooks up the corner of his mouth and goes to ilanyou. He looks at her wearing a white half sleeve shirt, a peach pink shorts, barefoot and a pair of beach slippers. He whispers, "today you don''t wear a swimsuit?"


    "SWIMSUIT? It''s on. " Ilan you nodded, "I''m wearing it."


    "Oh?" Long Tianqi''s eyes toward yilanyou are deep: "right?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head: "where are Sven and Zhuofan?"


    "They went shopping and will be back soon." "What style?" longtianqi asked, holding yilanyou''s waist"What style?" Elan gave him a pale look: "how about the three-point style? You big color embryo! " With that, Ilan you turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute." Longtianqi frowned slightly. If it was a three-point style, he really didn''t want yilanyou to wear it. If it was possible, it would be enough to show him in the room: "come back." Take Ilan you back and reach down from Ilan you''s neck to his waist. Make sure that Ilan you is only wearing an ordinary open back style swimsuit before you let go and let go.


    "Hello!" Yilanyou''s cheeks are red. The behavior of dragon Tianqi can be regarded as harassment! How could someone touch someone''s back like this? Her hair is standing up.


    "Do you want to be my model?" Long Tianqi released his hand and raised the camera with a smile.


    "Nerves." Elan gave him a faint white look: "No." Then he turned around angrily and left.


    click click] record the posture of Ilan you in the camera, and the smile on the mouth of dragon sky is even worse.


    At this time, not far from their sides, an UAV is closely monitoring their every move. In front of the computer monitored by the UAV, a fat girl is sitting in front of the computer with her knees crossed, eating chips and drinking coke.


    "Ah..." After a big drink of coke, the girl locked her eyes on the figure inside the computer screen: "ilanyou..."


    The girl uses her fleshy fingers to click on ilanyou''s cheek inside the screen: "we will see each other soon. Don''t let me down!"

 Chapter 403

    With all the preparations in place, everyone began to play wild.


    Zhang Ya took out the beach volleyball and asked, "does anyone want to play this?"


    "Yes!" The applicants are divided into two groups. When everyone is playing, ilanyou is lying under the beach umbrella, full of comfortable sunshine.


    "Why don''t you play with them, little beauty?" Sven asked as he stood by ilanyou.


    "Me? I''m playing. " Ilanyou opens his closed eyes.


    "What can I do lying here? Is the sun a game? " Sven asked with a smile.


    "I am..." Yi Lan Youmei Mou a turn smile says: "I am carrying on photosynthesis."


    "Poof..." Sven chuckled: "are you a plant? And photosynthesis? "


    "For the time being I am a plant." Yilanyou closed his eyes again and said, "ah, what a pity that Qiu Wu has returned to City C, otherwise it would be good to play together."


    "There''s something wrong with City C, there''s no way." Sven crouches down mysteriously and whispers in ilanyou''s ear, "baiqiuze is going to start to act."


    "Oh?" Yi Lan You opens two eyes, in the eye flashed a crafty: "what action?"


    "Of course, it''s an action that can get the support of seven families." Sven blinked: "I can''t tell you anything else, because long Shao didn''t give me this permission, but it''s more or less related to you. Otherwise, Qiu Wu can''t rush back in such a hurry. That kid is really good for you."


    "Yes, Qiu Wu is very good." Ilan you smiled. It''s also her blessing to have so many close friends in this life.


    "Ah..." Sven shook his head. This kind of thing is really a spectator.


    "Sven, can you stay away from me?" Ilanyou moved his body to the side: "you block my sunlight and hinder my photosynthesis." The distance between them is too close, so they will be misunderstood.


    "Good, good..." As soon as Sven was about to stand up, he felt a sharp pain in his back. Turning around, Sven saw that not far behind him, long Tianqi was carrying a bucket, and his neck was still holding a camera and staring at him with a grim smile.


    "I''ll go What are you doing, long Shao? "


    "Sven, let''s play a game." Step by step, the Dragon Tianqi moves towards civilization.


    "What What game... " Sven felt a little scared when he saw dragon Tianqi.


    "Throw the sea urchin, I''ll throw you away." Said long Tianqi with a smile.


    "Lost Sea urchins? " As soon as Sven looked down, he saw that what he had just lost was a sea urchin full of thorns, and suddenly changed his face: "dragon little, isn''t it! This This is very expensive... " Are you kidding me? It''s very painful to be thrown by this one. It''s thorny!


    "Nothing." "I have another bucket," said long Tianqi, carrying the bucket Then he took out a sea urchin from the bucket and threw it to Sven.


    "Fuck!" Sven screamed and strode away, while longtianqi followed him, throwing sea urchins at him.


    Yilanyou continues to lie on the couch with squinting eyes, sighing in her heart: ah Quiet She can bask in the sun quietly again


    Sitting in front of the computer, the fat girl threw the empty bag of potato chips aside, took out a package of biscuits and opened them again, staring at the computer screen. The girl ate biscuits like a little hamster and looked at the computer screen. Some of the white sick skin was red because of the overheated weather, and some of her temples had been sweated down. She was wearing cool clothes, and also nearby There is a portable air conditioner whistling cold air, but it seems that fat people are more sweaty. The girl takes a big breath and looks at the screen with her head askew. So far, she has not found anything special about this ilanyou except for its beauty.


    "Young lady, let''s go back. The master has to worry." Asked one of the retinues, worried.


    "Afraid of something." The girl mobilized the camera angle of the UAV and soon got a panoramic view of the whole private beach scene. After a person looked at it, the girl stopped at a ball picker: "eh? Isn''t this Han Jinxiang? "


    "Who?" The entourage looks at the figure on the screen, Han Jinxiang? Isn''t the name supposed to be a girl? How is a boy?


    "You don''t know." The girl pinched her chin: "Han Jinxiang is also the top 10 high-end player on the official website of the travel industry. If he is also in this game studio, it is a great help."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The entourage was a little confused. He had been following his eldest daughter for more than five years, and watched the lively and lovely eldest lady turn into this deep dead house Ah Who can understand the taste


    At this time, the attendant''s cell phone rings. After connecting the phone, the attendant responds several times, and then hangs up to look at his master: "eldest lady, master let you go home."


    "Ah, what''s the hurry?" The girl frowned. "I can''t lose it."


    "The master said that if you don''t go home, you will have to say goodbye to the global limited edition of your whole cabinet." The follower calmly repeats his master''s words.PA] button up the computer, the girl stands up and says, "go! Go home! "


    "Yes." The entourage nodded his head.


    The girl recalled her drone, then turned to follow her entourage and boarded a helicopter not far away. With the shout, the helicopter left the area from the temporary apron.


    "Wow! Helicopter! " On the other side, Wang Hongfei pointed to the helicopter that had just risen and shouted: "strange Why are there helicopters here? "


    "Who knows." Han Jinxiang shrugged and said, "let''s continue!"


    And Sven, who passed by behind them, was already exhausted. He wanted to remind yilanyou to be careful about the seven families. How could he offend Longshao? He was hit by sea urchins!


    When I opened my eyes and looked at the helicopter, ilanyou frowned. I don''t know what happened. She always felt the illusion of being monitored again.


    "It''s strange..." Elan murmured and stretched. I''m afraid she''s overworked in this period of time, but the whole person is a little nervous. That''s not good.


    "Youyou, come and play volleyball." Zhang Ya waves to ilanyou.


    "No." Ilanyou just wants to lie here and enjoy her rare pleasant time. Everything else has nothing to do with her.


    Soon it was time for dinner. After playing for so long, yilanyou was hungry. Yilanyou had to show her cooking skills. After eating yilanyou''s cooking, everyone said that they would mix with yilanyou. No matter what else, this good skill is enough to buy them.

 Chapter 404

    The happy time is relatively short. After having had enough fun at the seaside, everyone is in a dark circle. They are separated from the seaside. Yilanyou, Han Jinxiang and Tang Xuanli go to the award ceremony, and others go back to their homes.


    The award ceremony will be held in L City. The three yilanyou bought tickets for the day. After arriving in L City, they directly stayed in the hotel prepared by the organizer. The next day, I arrived at the venue of the award ceremony on time. This award ceremony can be called a grand event in the game industry. I invited a lot of big players from the game industry to come here and not to mention that the Coser on the spot is worth more than one. Each of them is white, beautiful and long legged. They have made a lot of eyeballs. Many limited editions and domestic and foreign games have just been released. Games that have not yet been listed in China can also be tried here for pre purchase.


    Han Jinxiang has been unable to walk since he entered the gate. Many of his favorite game companies have set up trial playing areas on the venue of the award ceremony. If he can play in line from the beginning, Han Jinxiang will simply sigh that his life is not worth living.


    "Han Jinxiang, would you like to have some success?" Yilanyou''s face was speechless: "there are three exhibition areas from here to our place where we participate in the award ceremony. This is the first exhibition area. You just need to walk in a few more exhibition areas. Aren''t you going to climb there?"


    "I''m willing to climb over!" Han Jinxiang''s eyes are shining. It''s a paradise for his senior players.


    "Then you climb slowly. Let''s go first." Ilanyou shook her head helplessly. The shoes she wore today were a little worn. She couldn''t stand to run from head to tail like this: "anyway, you know our seat number. I''ll go inside first with Tang Xuanli."


    "Good." Han Jinxiang nodded. He was obsessed with this, which was not good for yilanyou and others to wait for him and waved: "master, I''ll see you later."


    "Good." Yi Lanyou and Tang Xuanli follow the crowd and move inside. Entering the second area, Yi Lanyou finds that this area should be the main area of ACG. There are not only games but also cartoon animation. Many stalls have long lines.


    "There are too many of them." Tang Xuanli looked at the crowd and felt his scalp numb.


    "I see..." Ilanyou glanced at the ticket stub in the hand of the person next to him and said: "today should be the diffuse exhibition of L City. It happens to be in an exhibition hall with the award ceremony. "


    "That''s normal." Tang Xuanli nodded: "L City is the ACG base of state Z, and the companies of game comics are everywhere here, and the strength of national support is quite large."


    "It seems that the power of the dead house cannot be underestimated." "I don''t expect Han Jinxiang to make up with us after playing the game," yilanyou said with a smile and exclamation. "In a moment, as long as he doesn''t be late for the award ceremony, he will be fine."


    Tang Xuanli smiled without any words. Indeed, even if he was not a dead man, he felt a little excited when he saw the scene, let alone a fan of Han Jinxiang''s game.


    At the last meeting place, ilanyou found that this is the trial area of the shortlisted games in the game competition. Even their mobile games have stalls. A 30 inch high-definition screen on the left is synchronized with the mobile phone screen, and a 55 inch large screen on the right is playing some pictures of game publicity.


    There are a lot of people in front of the stall. Yi Lan you sees the shape to raise the corner of the mouth, turn the head to Tang Xuanli to say: "let''s go to have a look."


    "Good." Tang Xuanli nodded. He was also curious about what they would do to promote their works. He remembered that Zhuofan and Han Jinxiang had made this piece.


    Just after they left, they were stunned. It wasn''t only the propaganda map and dynamic video of the game, but also the logo of Shiyi middle school. This was normal. After all, the stunt they made was created by the high school students'' group, but what ilanyou didn''t understand was that her photo was also on it?


    Ilanyou is not good at all, and this photo is the one from the previous school Angel competition. Who put her photo on it?


    "Here..." Tang Xuanli looked at the picture of ilanyou on the 55 inch display screen and played it in a circular way along with the pictures of game players and others, saying: "still It''s very high definition. When did you take it? "


    Yi Lanyou didn''t answer Tang Xuanli''s words, but dialed Han Jinxiang''s phone in a dark face. There was no one on the other side of the phone. Yi Lanyou knew that the goods were probably playing crazy. After hanging up, ilanyou dials Zhuofan again, and soon the phone is connected: "hello?"


    "Zhuofan, explain the video to me." Ilan you felt pain in her temples.


    "Promotional video? I did it with Han Jinxiang. " Zhuofan replied: "the organizer said that it will be played on the same day. We specially rendered it twice to ensure that it can also be played in ultra-high definition on the 55 inch screen. How about that? High definition! "


    HD, very HD


    But that''s not what she''s calling for, is it?


    "Zhuofan, why is my picture on it?" Asked ilanyou in a low voice.


    "You said that all the things that can be used should be used..." "We think beauty is a good thing. We can use it as well," he explained


    "I......" Ilanyou is completely speechless. This is absolutely not included in all the projects that she said can be used."What''s the matter? Isn''t it nice? " Zhuo fan was a little confused: "we went to Wei Xiaotian specially and asked him for the copy version of the original electronic negative..."


    "Who is the copy version?" Ilanyou asked, pinching the bridge of his nose.


    "Here I am." Zhuofan replied.


    "Please delete it immediately." Elan Youmo wondered how she had forgotten this. She should have practiced Wei Xiaotian after the school Angel trials. How could she have forgotten?


    "Er..." Zhuofan was stunned. Did he do anything wrong?


    After a few more words, yilanyou hangs up the phone, turns around and says to Tang Xuanli, "let''s go." It''s a shame


    "Good." Tang Xuan Li cheap smile, just took a step to receive Zhuo fan asked the text: monitor angry? Did we do something wrong?


    Eyes turn, Tang Xuanli replies: well done, she''s just a little shy, please do it again later.


    After sending out the message, Tang Xuanli quickly follows ilanyou.


    Just after the two left, a fat girl stopped at the top of the screen and watched the screen flash past yilanyou''s picture. The girl frowned and murmured: "the senior high school student group leader, Han Jinxiang, the top ten assistant on Youjie official website, and such beauty value Well It''s a little tricky, but it''s normal to win the championship


    After whining her tongue, the girl took out her mobile phone and logged into the game interface. Looking at the final clearance screen, the girl narrowed her eyes slightly and dialed a phone: "hello? Help me with the transfer formalities. I want to transfer to No.1 Middle School in Z City in senior two. "

 Chapter 405

    "What do you say?" The man at the other end of the phone was stunned: "transfer?"


    "Yes." "I''m going to transfer," the girl said with her eyes fixed on the picture of ilanyou on the screen


    "What a joke!" The person on the other side of the phone was obviously angry: "I''ve spoiled you. I even have to transfer to Z city so far. What are you going to do?"


    "I want to transfer." "I want to transfer anyway," said the girl persistently


    "I don''t agree!" The man paused and said, "neither will dad."


    "Brother, the CD of Mr. Cang that you hid under the bed has been moved to the back of the bookshelf." The girl hooked her mouth: "you hid R18 in the shoe cabinet and changed it to..." The girl was interrupted by a roar before she finished speaking.


    "Ah ah ah!" The man on the other side of the phone exclaimed, "Tu Xiaofei, you stole into my room again!"


    "Elder brother, if you don''t want to see the news of" the big unveiling of Tu''s president''s room "on the company''s official website tomorrow, you should do it well as soon as possible. Besides, dad will also let you talk about it." Tu Xiaofei automatically blocked the roar on the other side of the phone and hooked up: "your time is very valuable." Then he hung up.


    At this time, a man came from behind and hit her. Tu Xiaofei was stumbling and looked up at each other discontentedly.


    "Wow." The man frowned and looked at TU with disdain: "don''t block in the middle of the road if you are so fat. Don''t you know you occupy a lot of space?"


    Tu Xiaofei squeezed his fist and didn''t speak. After the man left, Tu Xiaofei followed him in front of a game stall. The man took out his cell phone, opened the game and logged in his number.


    "Few wild wolves?" Tu Xiaofei wrote down the man''s game ID, turned around and took out his mobile phone to log in to the game interface that the man had just logged in and issued the order of hunting in the Jianghu.


    At the same time, the official website of the game industry immediately shows: fat rabbit, player of No.1 in the list of the game industry, released a reward of 500000 game gold coins, chased and killed less wild wolves] until his title was revoked.


    "Fuck!" The man stood at the same place with his mobile phone in his face. In order to support this number, he had nearly 30000 yuan krypton gold. Why did the top player on the official website suddenly chase him?


    The man''s face is pale, and he has a feeling of "coming disaster"


    "Hum." Hum, Tu Xiaofei takes his cell phone back to his pocket again and goes to the final destination, the award ceremony of the game competition.


    Her seat is in the VIP area. As a specially invited high-end player, Tu Xiaofei put on a rabbit mask as soon as she entered the venue and sat in the first row. She didn''t communicate with others, and others actively greeted her. She just nodded her head and didn''t talk much. With clean short hair and big men''s clothes that don''t show body, everyone only thinks that the legendary No.1 fat rabbit in the game world is just a fat house that is not good at communication.


    At the beginning of the award ceremony, after the host finished his opening speech, Han Jinxiang finally arrived. He stooped across a row of seats, sat on the right side of ilanyou and whispered, "master, did you call me?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "What is it?" Han Jinxiang asked, he played too high before, there is more noisy, did not hear.


    "It''s all right." Yilanyou glanced at him and then looked to the stage. She was still angry. She was too lazy to pay attention to him. Yilanyou suspected that she had recognized a fake apprentice.


    The award ceremony of the game competition was held smoothly. The host was very experienced. The atmosphere was active and in place. Some proper terms also spoke the truth. It seemed that he had made some efforts.


    Finally, it''s the time to present the award. Elaine takes a deep breath and stares at the stage. Although she has confidence in their games, she still feels a little nervous.


    The final result is a sigh of relief for Ilan. Four nominations and two awards have been won. The single player tour made by Ilan you team has won the new talent award and the championship of the game competition.


    At the time of awarding the prize, the appearance of yilanyou three also caused a lot of voices. They became the face of the whole stage.


    The host looked at the three people holding the trophy and said, "did you three go to the wrong award ceremony? This is a game game, not a beauty contest... " After the audience laughed, the host said again: "really, you children, you can eat by your face, but only by your talent That''s true! "


    The audience burst out with laughter again. The host looked at ilanyou and asked, "I heard that you are all high school students?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head: "we are students of No. 1 middle school in Z City, the second year of senior high school."


    "Well, it''s better to learn to bully." The host said with a smile, "is there any speech to tell you about the award?"


    "Thank you for the support and understanding of the school, and the organizer for giving us an opportunity to stand here." Yilanyou smiled and said, "thank you for your love.""But a very shy little girl." The host said with a smile, "thank you for bringing us such a good work."


    There was another round of intense applause, and the three of them stepped off the stage.


    It''s so smooth. I can''t believe it until I get back to my seat.


    Sitting in front of the computer and watching the live broadcast of the game award ceremony, Wang Xiaoman''s hands are stirred together and will cry. They really won, they won!


    Although not at the scene, she could feel the tension and excitement: "great, great!"


    "Yes." Shen Fei put the medicine box on the computer table: "put out your hand, I''ll bandage you."


    "Oh." Wang Xiaoman reaches for Shen Fei with his hands full of small knives: "please, brother Shen Fei."


    "Nothing." Shen Fei helped Wang Xiaoman apply medicine and said, "the Kitchen God said you can stop learning cooking?"


    "But grandpa looks so disappointed..." Wang Xiaoman pursed his mouth and lowered his head with guilt: "if it''s secluded, Grandpa..."


    "Xiaoman." Shen Fei interrupts Wang Xiaoman and says, "Ilan you is Ilan you, you are you, you are two independent heads. Now the people here are you, not Lanyou. You just have to live according to your own ideas. Don''t think about how it would be if it was Ilan''s tryst, you are different."


    Yilanyou''s life can''t be copied. If you study yilanyou''s actions blindly, you will be self defeating. Shen Fei understands Wang Xiaoman''s dependence and worship on yilanyou. But after all, Wang Xiaoman is Wang Xiaoman, and yilanyou is yilanyou.


    "I want to help youyou..." Wang Xiaoman said seriously: "really, really want to help her..."


    "There''s always something for you and for her." Said Shen Fei.


    "Really?" Wang Xiaoman looks forward to Shen Fei.


    "It''s not cooking anyway." Shen Fei smiled: "in this respect, you''d better give up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 406

    From L City to Z City, yiruier''s cry was heard as soon as he entered the house.


    Frowning, Ilan you walked into the door. He didn''t know what kind of moths were there. Who was the show for.


    "Ruier, don''t cry. No wonder you do." Fang Fang put out her hand and took Irene into her arms. Then she looked up at her eyes and said, "brother, what can I do?"


    Fang Fang also didn''t expect that this would happen. The meeting of receiving apprentices from kitchen immortals made yiruier put all her focus on cooking practice. Naturally, her homework fell down. The score of the middle school entrance examination was more than 30 points lower than the estimated score.


    Originally, I thought that Ruier was taken to Kyoto by kitchen fairy, and naturally she would transfer her academic status to Kyoto. Even if her score is a little lower, it is not impossible for her family to spend some money to find a better noble school.


    But it''s unexpected that the kitchen fairy is not going to take irier to Kyoto. This is quite different from what their mother and daughter thought before.


    Don''t say it''s a good high school now. Even ordinary high school is a lot worse.


    "Read it again." Yilanyou carries the suitcase to the sofa. Just now, she also heard Fang Fang''s complaint. Yiruier made it herself.


    Put their future all in one place, but did not expect the kitchen fairy although she was chosen, but did not want to take her.


    Think of here, Yi Lan you hook up the corner of the mouth, this kitchen fairy is really funny.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that the kitchen fairy should not be taken away. If it wasn''t for yihaofeng to ask for help, even yichengzhi would be expelled from the school. Feng KITCHEN FAIRY didn''t annoy Yi Ruier because she was already looking at the face of Yi Weihai.


    "I don''t!" Yiruier shouts out in a loud voice, kill her and don''t read again. She is now a famous person in Z city. The whole city knows that yiruier is the apprentice chosen by thousands of chefs. If she is known that she didn''t pass the high school entrance examination, she can only read again. It''s really humiliating. She absolutely doesn''t want to.


    "Then what can you do?" Ilanyou smiled contemptuously. When she failed to get listed in the first middle school due to her mistake and had to pay the loan fee to study, ilanyer and Fang Yuan laughed at her and ran her with all kinds of ugly words. Now? Yi Ruier didn''t even go to high school, so what should I say?


    "Ruier also made a mistake." Fang Fang frowned.


    "This mistake is really..." Yilan you whine: "a few scores of mistakes at once, but also rare."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang changed her face, and looked at Ilan you and said something sour: "Lan you, your sister was just preparing for the Apprentice Competition of kitchen fairy, and she lost her homework. No wonder. Besides, didn''t you make a mistake last year? Did you forget the loan you paid? "


    "Don''t forget." Yilanyou stall hands out: "I pay the loan fee is still in the quota, yiruier didn''t even pass the examination of Pugao, even if I have to pay the loan fee, it can''t be collected in No.1 Middle School of the city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s words make Fang Fang and yiruier shut their mouths. This time, yiruier''s performance is much worse than that of yilanyou at the beginning, but it can''t be blamed on yiruier.


    "If you don''t want to repeat..." Ihorn frowned and said, "first pay the loan to go to an ordinary high school, then transfer."


    "That''s the only way." Fang Fang sighed. How could her daughter be so pitiful?


    "How long will that take?" Yi Ruier is not willing in her heart. If she studies hard, she can''t fail to be listed in No.1 middle school. How can her performance be worse than that of Yi Lan you?


    "As soon as October 1st." Ihorn thought for a moment and said, "it''s still going well."


    "Here..." Fang Fang frowned. It was a little late.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiruier pinched her fist. Her eyes were red and swollen, and her mouth was slightly tooted.


    Ilanyou looks at this expression of irier and laughs.


    "What do you mean, Ilan you?" Yiruier''s heart is full of anger. Is yilanyou so happy when she fails in the exam?


    "It''s not interesting." Ilanyou crooked his head, indicating that he was innocent.


    "Then what are you laughing at?" Yiruier glances up and down at yilanyou. Yilanyou is not at home for nearly a week. It''s said that she went to the seaside to play. She still curses yilanyou for meeting Shanghai roar. It''s better to drown and drown. At the first time, she has to dry it into black charcoal and come back?


    Who knows that yilanyou is really black, but it''s quite scheming. It''s just a good feeling. The complexion with yilanyou''s facial features is a little bit more sexy.


    "I laugh that you are not learning from me at last." Yilanyou looks up and down at yiruier. Yiruier has been learning from herself before, which makes yilanyou sick. Now looking at yiruier''s face, yilanyou feels funny. Maybe he knows that he has done too much idle work, so he decides not to be stupid anymore?


    "I......" Yiruier bit her lower lip: "who''s like you? Do you want a face! " Yiruier is not convinced. She studied yilanyou so hard before. What''s the result? She became the apprentice of the kitchen god, and the kitchen god didn''t want to take her away at all, even to see her, but this Ilan you was arrogant, not only became the apprentice of the kitchen god, but also two at onceYiruier really felt that she had tried her best to learn from yilanyou before, but she was not satisfied with the result, and yilanyou''s original words really hurt her self-esteem.


    the victory won in yilanyou''s posture]


    since hearing this sentence, yiruier has begun to question her decision. She wants to be better and better, and really wants to be better and better.


    But she doesn''t get better and better with yilanyou. She is yiruier, yiruier, the eldest miss of Yijia family. She has her own pride.


    Although there have been some small benefits before, they are all small things that can''t be put on the table. The real victory depends on her and her own.


    "Hahaha." Yilanyou is used to yiruier''s don''t face for a long time. After laughing, yilanyou decides to go back to the room. She doesn''t have the energy to stay here.


    "Lan you, such a big suitcase, didn''t bring us some gifts?" Fang Fang looked at yilanyou''s suitcase and asked deliberately.


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head, and he would not give it to Fang Fang and irier. Yuan Hui took a souvenir with her.


    "Last time your sister went to the United States to see a doctor, she brought gifts to her family. LAN you, you need to learn this from your sister." Fang Fang intentionally said this to yihaoen. In recent days, yilanyou is not here. Yiruier has not shown much. Seeing yiruier''s weight in yihaoen''s heart is more and more heavy, Fang Fang Fang doesn''t want yilanyou to steal yiruier''s limelight as soon as he comes back.

 Chapter 407

    "What gift?" Ilanyou looks at Fang Fang: "I didn''t receive it."


    "Sister, I''ve given you the gift. You don''t want it yourself." Yi Ruier says hurriedly, at the beginning she returned two or three times, Yi Lan you does not want.


    "There is such a thing." "I don''t want your gift, do you want to come and ask for it?" said ilanyou


    "I......" Yi Ruier choked, the point is not this.


    "Your sister bought you a present. Do you want it? But you should come back anyway..." Fang Fang was interrupted by ilanyou before he finished his earnest and painstaking instruction.


    "Auntie, are you too much in charge?" Ilanyou smiled and said, "my parents are still here." The meaning of this word is very clear, she has father and mother, there is no need to let an outsider teach her to be a person: "it''s OK, I''ll go back to my room."


    Fang Fang and yiruier both choked and died. Yilan Youcai carried the suitcase upstairs. During that time, the servant wanted to help but she refused. The suitcase looked not small, but it was not very heavy.


    After Elan you left, Fang Fang looked at Elan wrongly with red eyes: "elder brother, LAN you probably misunderstood me, I......"


    "I know you''re not easy." Ihorn sighed: "now this child is in the period of rebellion. She is sensitive at this age. Her mind is always delicate and rebellious. It''s not easy to manage. I''ll talk to her later, and you should take care of her as a stepmother."


    "Good." Fang Fang pinched her fist.


    Yiruier bit her lower lip. Yilanyou rebelled? Ilanyou rebellion? Ilan you, she''s a typical shameless girl, OK?


    After a few words, yihaoen calls Liancheng to arrange for yiruier to go to school. Then he goes upstairs to yilanyou''s door and knocks on it. After hearing yilanyou''s words, yihaoen opens the door and walks in.


    "Dad, you came just in time." Ilan you smiled and waved to Ilan, "come here."


    "What''s the matter?" Ihorn asked to ilanyou.


    "Come and see." Yilanyou took out the trophy and certificate of honor in the suitcase and said: "our game won the big prize."


    "Wow, that''s great!" "It has a lot of weight," he said, taking over the trophy


    "Yeah, doesn''t it look quite high-end." Yilanyou blinked and smiled.


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded: "it''s very good. Did you make a lot of money in this first pot?"


    "I made a lot of money." When it comes to money, Elan''s beautiful eyes turned and said, "Dad, we are going to start the second game as soon as school starts."


    "Good thing." Ihorn thought for a moment and said, "that''s the right idea, too. Attack while it''s hot."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded: "now it''s just our game that we all know. Next time, I want to make a large-scale game directly, and fight out the name of the studio completely."


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded approvingly: "what do you think? Do you want to do a sequel


    "A new game." "The game we developed before is a single player game. I want to play the next game online on the client side," elanyou said


    "I don''t really understand the game. Is there a big difference between the two?" Ihorn frowned.


    "Big." Yilanyou nodded: "the investment rate of single player hand games is small and the return rate is large. The client-side online games are characterized by high investment rate and higher return rate, and the biggest risk is the risk. " This is also a question they talked about when they had a meeting in the villa in the evening of their holiday at the seaside.


    "This is a dangerous move." He said with a slight frown.


    "Yes." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I''m still young. It''s worth taking a risk."


    "Yes." Ehorn nodded: "before making any decision, think about the worst plan brought by the decision. If you can accept the result, then you can let go. Anyway, you are still young, fail, fall, and hurt. It doesn''t matter. Just get up again. "


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered and looked at yihaoen with flattery: "Dad, can you give me a little support for my business?"


    "Used up all the money before?" "Isn''t the game profitable?" he wondered


    "Of course, it''s profitable." Yi Lan You nods to say: "but the investment that client net swims is really huge."


    "How much more?" Ihorn shook his head helplessly, then asked with a smile.


    "I''ll go back and make a plan, and then I''ll tell you." Yi Lan You sipped her mouth: "you can rest assured that I will not let the money float here."


    "Good." Ihorn nodded.


    "Grace." Ilan you also has her own small nine in mind. This client-side online game is also a famous name. She needs to borrow this opportunity to transfer part of ehun''s money out again. This time, she needs to transfer a large amount.


    The actions of yihaofeng and yiweihai will not be slow. She will be ready for yihaoen and Yuan Hui. She''s going to try to protect ihorn''s interests.Ilanyou''s mind, naturally, is unknown. Ilanyou is just glad that he is a smart and sensible child. But ilanyou''s only defect is that the attitude of Fang Fang is really poor. He knows that ilanyou can''t accept Fang Fang, which is normal. But after all, this is a family and a whole. He still hopes that everyone can be harmonious, even if only It''s appearance.


    "Lan you, dad wants to talk to you."


    "You said." Ilanyou put down the things in his hand and sat aside.


    "I know you can''t accept your aunt Fang, but she is the mistress of the Yi family after all." "And she is also your elder. Dad hopes you can get along well with her. At least you should be respectful in your attitude."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elanyou looks at the sincerity of elanyoun, slightly embarrassed. Elanyoun still thinks that she lives in a harmonious and warm family. She can''t bear to disclose the cruel truth to elanyoun for the moment.


    After all, yihaoen has a criminal record of suicide, and yilanyou is still more restrained in action.


    "What do you say?" Ihorn looked at ilanyou and asked.


    "You are right." Yilanyou echoed, "after all, Auntie is old. I saw it on TV before. What''s the name of it?" As if thinking of something, ilanyou said, "yes, menopause!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ehorn was stunned. How could this suddenly be discussed about menopause?


    "Dad, I will let her a little, you can rest assured." Ilanyou patted Ian on the shoulder.


    "Oh Good. " Whatever the process, at least the results are good.


    Right?

 Chapter 408

    After ihorn left the bedroom, ilanyou''s eyes flashed a bit of cunning. She called Liancheng: "hello? Uncle Lian


    "First lady?" Lian Cheng received a call from ilanyou and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Even uncle, all my father''s financial affairs are assisted by you, aren''t you?" Yilanyou asked directly.


    "Yes. "Lian Chengying said that he is not very good at managing money as a whole. He has always been doing this.


    "How much cash can I use directly in my father''s account?" Ilan you hooked his mouth.


    "Here..." Lian Cheng is a little strange: "what do you want to do


    "It is." Yilanyou made up an excuse and said, "I''m optimistic about a financial planning, and I want to recommend it to my father. Lian Shu, you said..." Yilan''s beautiful eyes turned to the routine saying: "now if I recommend my father to buy 50 million yuan of financial management, will it be a little too?"


    "Er..." Lian Cheng answers after hearing the reason: "eldest lady, there are many financial traps in the market now. It''s better to be careful in this respect."


    "Well." Yi Lanyou hears Lian Cheng''s answer, and there is a flash of cunning in her eyes. Lian Cheng doesn''t say that there are more than 50 million yuan, but directly questions the financial management, that is to say, the available cash in the account of Yi hao''en is more than 50 million yuan. In this case, she can just talk to him directly for 50 million yuan.


    The money will come out as soon as possible.


    And with Lian Cheng pretended to be very interested in financing a few words, Ilan Youcai hung up the phone.


    With the score in mind, Ilan you turned on the computer and began to make a detailed planning book. 50 million yuan is not a small sum. Even if Ilan had the money, he would question Ilan you''s ability to implement it. In this case, Ilan you had to think more about the planning book. After completing the planning book, Ilan you spent three days to make a 100 page PPT, all of which were done Well, after a few more demonstrations, Ilan youyou came up with her plan.


    Although ihorn obviously thinks that the amount is really large, it is feasible to see the plan of yilanyou. Ihorn hesitates.


    "How about dad?" Ilanyou looks at ihorn.


    "I think about it." Ihorn thought about it.


    "Yes." Yilanyou turned off the PPT and said, "if you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask me again, and I will give you an answer."


    "Yes." Yihaoen nodded, and yilanyou''s PPT and planning book have been detailed.


    At this time, ehun''s cell phone rang, looked at the call indicator, ehun got up and went out of ilanyou''s bedroom to connect the phone: "hello?"


    "Sir." On the other side of the phone, Lian Cheng''s voice was a little heavy: "the company''s accounts have been broken again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ehorn''s eyes moved, and he felt his throat tighten. "How much?"


    "Fifty million." Liancheng replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn''s heart is full of five tastes, which are of the same origin. Is it really necessary to do so absolutely?


    Blood is thicker than water, blood is thicker than water


    "What can I do, sir?" Liancheng''s heart is also very disordered, so the operation of the company will have a lot of mistakes.


    "Don''t worry." Ihorn''s eyes were full of disappointment: "let them go." If before he would have deceived himself that Kyoto Branch needed help, but at this speed, this is a more frightening number than one, he would not have been able to deceive himself. Ihorn is really sad.


    "But..." Lian Cheng''s tone is a little hesitant, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Nothing." "Lian Cheng, transfer 50 million yuan to Lanyou''s account," he said with a deep breath He was hesitant, but now he has made up his mind.


    He doesn''t know what will happen to him in the future. In this case, he must prepare for everything as soon as possible. At least he should help his daughter when he can still spell one.


    "Yes?" Even into Leng Leng: "50 million?" The financial management of ilanyou consulting before seems to be this number


    "Her game studio needs money." Replied ihorn.


    "Oh..." Liancheng understood in a flash that yilanyou didn''t make that call for financial management, but for his words. She wanted to ask her husband for help, but she didn''t know if the 50 million figure was unreasonable. She would go too far, so she called herself. Lian Cheng is a little sad and laughable. He has been in this industry for decades, but I didn''t expect that he would be fooled by a little girl.


    "That''s it." After hanging up, ihorn went back to ilanyou''s room.


    After ihorn left, ilanyou was sorting out her computer files. Recently, she has tampered with many documents, some related to game research and development, some related to her own plans. Anyway, they are all a mess. If you don''t sort them out now, the more they pile up in the future, there will be no clue.


    Seeing yihaoen coming back, yilanyou said, "Dad, are you finished?""Yes." "Lan you, dad decided," echoed ihorn


    "Decide what?" Elanyou moves his eyes from the computer screen to ehun''s face.


    "Dad is willing to put 50 million yuan into your game plan. Just let it go." Said ihorn.


    "Really?" Yilanyou had a meal. She knew that yihaoen would agree, but she didn''t expect it to be so fast. She even thought about how to carry out second persuasion. It''s hard to win it like this.


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded.


    As soon as his voice dropped, ilanyou''s mobile phone received a text message reminding him that money had been paid in,


    "thank you, Dad." Ilanyou blinked at ehorn: "Dad, you will be the biggest shareholder of our game studio. How do you feel?"


    "Not bad." Ehorn pretended to be relaxed and said, it''s a pity that his acting skill is too poor, with a smile on his face, but the sadness between his eyebrows can''t be separated in any way, and his heart is hurt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you see what did not say, eyes fretting will also know what happened.


    It seems that the whole thing has been out of rhythm due to the transformation after the rebirth of my life. Yihaofeng is afraid, and yiweihai may be a little flustered. Their actions have been accelerated, but they have missed the hearts of the people.


    Ihorn''s heart.


    Or they deliberately ignored, or even never paid attention.


    Elanyou looks at the gloom between the eyes of elanyoun and makes a decision. She has to think about how to solve this problem as soon as possible. It''s better to let elanyoun leave the house, at least in that way he can live with more dignity.

 Chapter 409

    Yilanyou is very busy this summer vacation. In addition to previewing senior two''s lessons, Vera''s regular make-up lessons, and discussing with Han Jinxiang about the research and development of the game. The new game will be put into production as soon as the beginning of senior two. Yilanyou still has a lot of research and overall arrangements to implement before the beginning of the school.


    Now I really feel the difficulty. The large-scale client-side online games are no more than single player games. Many things need to be covered in every aspect. Even Zhang Ya''s actuarial work has encountered difficulties.


    This game needs a lot more investment than they think. It has to be said that the fund has become a difficulty for them now, and the biggest difficulty is the lack of personnel.


    In addition to the creation of core personnel, all their teams are outsourced by reliable outsourcing companies, but even so, there is a big difficulty, that is, the lack of personnel, in fact, they prefer the lack of talents.


    The whole new game encountered unprecedented problems and deadlock in the early stage.


    This embarrassing situation continued until the beginning of the second year of yilanyou high school.


    The success of the first mobile game made many people in the school stare at their game studio before the start of school. Many people want to regard this studio as a springboard for themselves. After all, this is an era of resume supremacy.


    Just at the beginning of the school, Ilan you was faced with many problems. Three days before the school, Ilan you felt some pain in his temple.


    "Wow, this game studio is really hot." Wang Hongfei shook his head speechlessly. In just three days, he had refused more than 40 students to join him.


    It''s not easy to say "no" to people, especially don''t be hated by people after saying "no". This is even more difficult, thanks to Wang Hongfei''s emotional intelligence.


    Those students are all the top students in the school, some of them are arrogant and outstanding. Wang Hongfei tries to say something beautiful. He keeps the other side''s face well. Although he thinks it''s a pity, he doesn''t say anything more.


    "Yes." Elanyou is a little absent-minded. In these three days, she really feels like she has passed three centuries. There is no progress in game development. She feels that her brain cells are dying.


    "Here you are." Zhang Ya put a can of Nestle espresso at ilanyou''s table: "you didn''t sleep well last night, did you? The dark circles are heavy. "


    "Thank you." Ilanyou opened his coffee and took a sip: "I feel much better." She didn''t want to sleep, but she couldn''t sleep. Maybe she put too much pressure on herself, or she was not so talented as she imagined. The deadlock in this step forced her to put off her hands.


    "Live and cherish." Zhang Ya claps Yi Lanyou''s shoulder painfully: "where is the card now?"


    "Stories, people." Yilanyou spread out his hands: "these are not good." Now most of the stories have been formed. It''s hard for her to find any innovative ways. It''s hard for Han Jinxiang to have a bright feeling in front of her when she submits the scripts to her.


    "Do you think of Xiaoman at this time?" Zhang Ya asked with a smile.


    "I miss her all the time." Yilanyou sips her mouth and looks sad. Now she can''t get in touch with Wang Xiaoman. Her mobile phone is turned off and the email hasn''t replied to her for a long time. This discovery makes yilanyou feel bad.


    "I understand." Zhang Ya nodded, and she also dreamed that Wang Xiaoman had several times, let alone yilanyou.


    "What now?" Wang Hongfei held his hands on the table and said, "do you want to draft online?"


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head. "Try not to." She would not have done it until the last step.


    "Er..." Wang Hongfei sighed, "it''s very difficult."


    At this time, Han Jinxiang came in with her schoolbag at the door of the classroom: "master, I just met Mr. Bai outside. He asked me to ask you to go to the office. He seems to have something to tell you."


    "Good." Yilanyou stood up. Just when she stood up, she felt dizzy. She held the table and stood still. Yilanyou frowned, picked up the coffee on the table and drank it again. Then she went out of the classroom.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll be with you." Zhang Ya finds something wrong with ilanyou, and is a little uneasy.


    "Yes." Yilanyou responds. They walk to the office side by side. Zhang Ya also persuades yilanyou to have a rest on the way.


    Yi Lan you also did not know how to say, can only embarrassed smile, not that she does not want to sleep, but really sleep and eat uneasily, a close eye is a variety of text plot and planning, clearly already tired, eyes can not open, but the brain is awake operation, she feels like some magic.


    After arriving at the office door, Ilan you knocked on the door several times. After opening the door, Ilan you looked at Bai Yiming''s position. After the school started, they didn''t change the classroom, but Bai Yiming''s seat was changed in the office. Now his position is close to the window, and the light is good.


    "Teacher, you call me Ilanyou enters the office and finds that Bai Yiming is surrounded by a girl she doesn''t know. She is not tall and has a fat back to them.After elanyou and Zhang Ya passed by, elanyou met this girl. Her facial features were very lovely. Her eyes were big like dolls, her nose was small, her mouth was small, her lips were naturally ruddy, and her skin was white. She felt that she was the kind of pale girl who could not find sunshine all the year round, but she was very delicate. Her hair was short and clean, and she was wearing a big school uniform It''s very humble to go up, but as long as you look closely, you will find this girl very open and loving, and obviously it''s the type that people want to hold.


    "Monitor Youyou, this is a new transfer student from Y City. His name is Tu Xiaofei." Bai Yiming held his glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "take her to the class and introduce her to the students. She will sit in the position before Lin xiaorou."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded and smiled at TU Xiaofei, who also smiled. She was really cute. When she smiled, she had two deep dimples on her cheeks.


    "Then I''ll take her to the classroom first, and it''s almost class." "Come with me, Tu Xiaofei," yilanyou said


    "OK, please." Tu Xiaofei''s voice is soft, just like her appearance, which makes people feel soft as a whole.


    Just out of the office, Ilan Yougang wanted to say something more, and heard Tu Xiaofei, who was walking beside her and Zhang Ya, saying, "I''ve played your game, and the spicy chicken is dead. It''s hard to be shortlisted if it''s not for the stunt of team leader of high school students]."

 Chapter 410

    Hearing this, Ilan you and Zhang Ya are stunned. Next second, Ilan you stops and looks back at TU Xiaofei: "what do you say?"


    "I said, your mobile game is terrible." Tu Xiaofei said with his arms around his chest: "the intention of the ambush points deliberately set up is too obvious, and the fluency is poor. The plot is a little innovative, but it was clearly a robot story in the industrial era style in the early stage. It''s ridiculous that it was deliberately raised to the selling point of human nature in order to sell feelings later. The only thing that I think is pretty good is human design. It''s very sexy and has obvious characteristics that people remember at a glance, but it''s too low-level to name it. "


    "You..." Zhang Ya frowns. What''s the matter with this man? How can anyone criticize others as soon as they meet?


    "Not only that." Tu xiaofeiton said for a moment: "the visual feeling of the whole game is very discordant. Although you have adopted the creation method of combining 2D and 3D, it is obvious that the integration of this technology is totally new to you, and you are not at home at all. I''m embarrassed and have cancer Detestable whine a tongue, Tu Xiaofei points to yilanyou and says: "the only thing that makes me feel reasonable is you."


    "Me?" Yilanyou frowned slightly and pointed to herself.


    "Yes, it''s you, ilanyou." Tu Xiaofei nodded and took back his fingers.


    "Er..." Yilan youmu looks embarrassed: "Tu Xiaofei, do you have any misunderstanding about me My gender is female and my orientation is male... "


    "Bah, bah, bah!" Tu Xiaofei frowned: "I''m still a woman of gender, and I''m oriented to the second dimension! I''m not interested in three dimensional humans. "


    "What do you mean now?" What does Zhang ya think of Tu Xiaofei''s weirdness? Does he want to make trouble or something?


    "I''m objectively commenting on your game." "If you score your game, you can only score three and a half tenths of the game, but you can still give 0.5 points for new works," said Tu


    "You know the game well?" Elan narrowed his eyes, and had to say that although Tu Xiaofei''s tone was very difficult to accept, he did make a good analysis.


    "I don''t know, but I''m much better than you." Tu Xiaofei raises her chin slightly.


    "Secluded." Zhang Ya turned to look at ilanyou with a smile. "We should think of going together."


    "It should be." Ilan you also nodded, took the initiative to extend his hand and said: "are you interested in joining our game studio?"


    "No interest." Tu Xiaofei shook her head. She was only interested in ilanyou, but not in making games. She came to Z city all the way because she thought that this person was also a person. She played many and many games in recent years, so many of them were her own. There were many classic games worth playing, but there were many junk games.


    She was also attracted by the team leader of senior high school students when she first played this mobile game. Although she thought their creative skills were too green, she had to say that they were very attentive in playing the game.


    Generally speaking, the core of a team is the soul of the whole team. At first, Tu Xiaofei was not so interested in ilanyou. At first, she just checked the information of ilanyou on the Internet, but when she found out that the most difficult VR game released by f.k game last year was "nothing is needed" Tu Xiaofei showed her hands. What she said was clear. She didn''t want to join their studio.


    "You can think about it again." Ilan you smiled confidently: "now I''ll take you to the classroom first."


    Later, it will be a long time. Yi Lanyou is confident that he will move Tu Xiaofei.


    "Gee, geek." Tu Xiaofei whines.


    After leading people to the classroom, yilanyou asked Tu Xiaofei to sit on Lin xiaorou''s seat, which was also completely obliterated the traces of Lin xiaorou in this class.


    Yi Lanyou is still thinking about how to attract Tu Xiaofei, but he has been stared at by others.


    After school in the afternoon, in the activity room of the student union, the president of the student union is holding his chin with one hand and turning his pen with the other hand bored. His eyes are obviously wandering out of the window.


    "Bang" to slap on the table, next to a girl repressed anger: "president, do you really listen to me in the speech?"


    "Yes, yes..." The student president turned to the girl and said, "you just What did you say? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole girl is not good.


    "Would you mind repeating it again?" The president of the student union spread out his hands and was confused.


    The other people around the table are also black faced. The president of the last student union has lost his score. The new president of the student union perfectly continues the spirit of the previous president of the student union. He hangs around all day.


    I don''t understand why such a person is the student president!


    "I''ve just said that the new year''s enrollment of the student union can be publicized among senior two students!" The girl took a deep breath and said, "according to the instructions left by Mr. Tian Rui before graduation, our department will take full responsibility for the recruitment of this student union.""Ha ha." The president of the student union smiled a few times and looked up at the girl. For a moment, all the ruffians on his face disappeared. He was very serious: "you know that Mr. Tian Rui has graduated, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl was shocked. Why do you think the student president is so scary at this time?


    "I will make plans again for the new student union of this session. This proposal is temporarily passed." Said the president of the student union.


    "But Tian Rui..." Before the girl finished speaking, she was interrupted by the president of the student union.


    "Next proposal." The president of the student union tapped the table with his fingertips.


    The embarrassed atmosphere is not so good. The girl who spoke before blushed. The boy beside her hurriedly said, "well The school''s game studio won the first prize in the game contest this time. I propose that this studio be incorporated into the subordinate departments of the student union. "

 Chapter 411

    "Collection?" The president of the student union repeated the word.


    "Yes." The boy continued: "now this game studio has a very high reputation in the school. Many students want to join in, but they always refuse under the pretext of no shortage of people. The student organization is designed to serve the students. They can''t do this. It''s more convenient for the student union to manage if they are enrolled." The boy thought for a moment and continued, "and it''s good for increasing the prestige of the student union and maintaining the unity of student organizations in the school."


    The president of the student union narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "who is the boss of the studio?"


    "Boss?" Others obviously don''t like the name of the president of the student union, but if you look at me, I''ll see if you answer, "it''s ilanyou from class B, grade 2."


    "Ilanyou?" The head of the student union hooked the corner of his mouth and then turned into a danger again. He held his chin in his hands and looked at the girl before him. At this time, the girl lowered her head slightly, her cheeks were red, and her eyes were covered with water mist. It could be seen that she was not convinced at all: "Hello, Ji jieying."


    "What can I do for you?" Ji jieying is still very aggrieved in her heart, and her tone is very sour.


    "Yes." The student president smiled and said: "the collection of the game studio is for you to do. If you can let elanyou join the student union with her team, then the student union will take new things to you to do."


    "Give it to me?" Ji jieying is also stunned.


    "If you can''t do it." There is a haze in the eyes of the president of the student union: "that proves that you don''t have that ability, and you don''t have to speak at the meeting of the student union in the future."


    "Good!" Ji jieying is raising her chin. How many people want to join the student union with their heads broken. This time, they are directly recruited. At that time, that ilanyou is the Minister of the student union. She doesn''t believe that ilanyou doesn''t care about such a good thing. Isn''t it easy to persuade a sophomore?


    "Is there any other proposal? If not, the meeting will be over. " The president of the student union stretched out.


    Seeing this, we had to pack up and leave the student union one after another.


    Ji jieying was the first to go out with her mouth tightly closed. It''s true that the president of the student union is a bottle of less than half a bottle of rickety goods, and dare to look down on her, and dare to question her Tianrui Xuejie. It''s really disrespectful.


    After everyone left, the president of the student union yawned and stood up. He went to the window and looked out at the sunset. He put his hands in his pants pocket and smiled.


    How could the disciples of dragon and Yi be so easy to play with?


    His last year of high school must be very interesting!


    "Ha Joo" rubbed his nose, and Ilan you continued to look at the problem in front of him.


    "Do you have a cold?" Vera, who is watching the cartoon, moves her eyes from the book to ilanyou''s side face: "it''s terrible to have a cold in summer!"


    "No, it shouldn''t be." Ilan is so quiet that she doesn''t feel that she has other uncomfortable symptoms: "well Forget it... "


    "This cartoon is not bad. Is there another volume?" Asked Vera.


    "Yes." Ilanyou glanced at Vera''s comic book: "this is what Xiaoman lent me."


    "Still in series?" Vera wrote down the title of the book and prepared to go back to Sven to look for the next comics. He closed the last page, and Vera went up to look at the exercises of ilanyou: "you''ve done this for a long time, where can''t you?"


    "Nothing. I''m a little distracted." Ilanyou shook his head, picked up the brush and finished the question.


    "Pa" to tap the comic book in yilanyou''s head, Vera pretended to be angry and said: "good yilanyou, I sacrifice my precious time to do beauty to accompany you to do your homework, you dare to wander."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled a few times.


    "To be honest, what do you want?" Vera put her long jade arm over yilanyou''s shoulder, put her head close to her, and asked, "are you thinking about our family


    "Not really." Yilanyou turned a white eye: "I''m thinking about Xiaoman." With one hand on his chin, ilanyou sighed: "my eyelids are always jumping these days. I have a bad feeling."


    "I''ve heard from long Shao that you let Shen Fei protect Xiaoman''s girl?" "There''s no danger in Xiaoman''s presence," Vera said


    "Not necessarily." Elanyou shook her head. When she was picked up by Elaine, who would have thought that she would suffer so much inhuman treatment beside her father?


    At the same time, in the independent villa on the outskirts of Kyoto, when Wang Xiaoman can''t remember that this is the first time she has made a dark dish that she can''t eat at all, Chi Kitchen God can''t see it anymore, and left the kitchen without saying a word.


    Her hands are full of tiny slits. Wang Xiaoman should give up herself. No one dares to eat what she has made. Even the simplest scrambled egg can become a rubber material that can''t be chewed at all through her hands. It''s too strange: "Shen Fei Do you think it would be a fake egg? ""Well That''s probably a basket of fake eggs. " Shen Fei pointed to an empty bamboo basket and broken eggshell: "Xiaoman, you''d better give up."


    "..." Wang Xiaoman sighed deeply. She didn''t want to give up, but what can she do? The games they played together before won the prize. Youyou and them are very happy. Wang Xiaoman knows that yilanyou has gone further and further on the road to success, and she It''s as like as two peas in Z city.


    "You have a new burn on your hand." Shen Fei frowned slightly: "wait a minute, I''ll get the medicine chest."


    "Oh." Wang Xiaoman nodded, then looked down at his hand. She remembered that ilanyou once said that Shen Fei was a great sharpshooter, but that kind of sharpshooter was beside him and became a medical soldier She''s sorry for Elan you and Shen Fei, which makes Wang Xiaoman feel bad.


    Looking at the scrambled egg with remorse, Wang Xiaoman reached over and picked up a piece and put it into his mouth. Just at the entrance, a strong smell of egg filled his mouth.


    "Ouch..." Wang Xiaoman frowned and resisted the urge to spit. He chewed the scrambled egg and couldn''t eat it. Wang Xiaoman finally spit out the scrambled egg: "my God How could there be such a nasty thing? "


    "Hum." A cold snort of contempt came from a girl.


    Wang Xiaoman looks up at the girl. Why hasn''t she met her?

 Chapter 412

    "You are the granddaughter of Chi Chu Shen?" The girl looks up and down at Wang Xiaoman. Why can this kind of goods get all the true stories of Chi Kitchen God? I can''t even make a scrambled egg. Wearing a pair of tubulacci glasses is disgusting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman saw that this girl was just like a person who came from a wrong place. He silently read what ilanyou told her in his heart. ]This girl seems to be in trouble, just ignore it.


    Turning around, Wang Xiaoman began to clean up the kitchen utensils.


    "Hello! Do you have a tutor? I''ll talk to you! " The girl was obviously upset at Wang Xiaoman''s disregard and strode forward to push Wang Xiaoman on the shoulder.


    After two or three steps back to the side, Wang Xiaoman managed to stabilize himself, frowned and put his hand on the table, then raised his head and asked, "the premise of asking others who they are is to say who they are first?"? I don''t understand that. You came to question my tutor? " Is this man sick?


    "Who are you arrogant with?" The girl was obviously angered by Wang Xiaoman''s attitude: "listen to me, you speak at Chi''s house by cooking! Don''t think you''re the granddaughter of the kitchen god Chi


    "Ha!" Wang Xiaoman sneered: "don''t be funny. If you don''t have the privilege, you will come and give me this one?"


    "You!" As soon as the girl was stunned, she slapped Wang Xiaoman in the face as if she were angry. It seemed that she would have to fight again before she could get rid of her hatred. At this time, Shen Fei caught the girl''s wrist.


    Wang Xiaoman was slapped in the ear and his face hurt. He pinched his fist and hit back immediately. She didn''t come to Kyoto to be bullied!


    "You! You dare to hit me! " The girl was stunned and looked at Wang Xiaoman incredulously. She wanted to fight back. However, her right hand was held by others. The girl waved her left hand and hit Wang Xiaoman.


    Wang Xiaoman took a step back and immediately dodged the girl''s slap. He turned to pour the failed scrambled egg down from the girl''s head: "you''d better not provoke me in the future!"


    "You! Ah ah! " The girl stamped her feet angrily and her beautiful face turned red.


    The voice attracted other people. The first lady who came in saw her daughter''s stinky scrambled eggs and her beautiful dress soiled. "Minyan, what''s wrong with Minyan?"


    "Mom! She hit me! " "Chi Minyan pointed to Wang Xiaoman and said," she humiliated me! "


    "Well, what''s going on?" After that, Chi Yue was stunned. Seeing the red mark on Wang Xiaoman''s face, Chi Yue was also distressed: "Xiaoman, what''s wrong with this face? Does it hurt? "


    "Mom, I''m fine." Wang Xiaoman sipped his mouth and shook his head. She and Chi Yue didn''t come back for long, and didn''t want to cause trouble to Chi Yue.


    "Is this a fight?" Finally, the middle-aged man who came in was stunned: "Minyan, are you playing the big lady''s temper again?" How can the daughter of her own family not know? This pool of Minyan is spoiled by herself. Since childhood, Chi Minyan has shown a great talent for cooking. She can learn everything at once, so we all hold her and develop some small problems over time.


    This time, I know that Chi Yue is back. As a side branch of Chi''s family, he naturally wants to come and have a look. As soon as he leaves work with his wife, daughter and gift, he originally wanted to make a good relationship. Who knows that he was ruined at the beginning.


    "Ah, my dear daughter!" The beautiful woman was very distressed, and then she looked at Chi Yue with complaint: "I said Chi Yue, don''t blame your cousin for my bad words. Since they have all come back, should you hold your daughter a little? This Chi family is no better than the outside, and Kyoto is no better than your small, remote place. It''s always a rule to learn! "


    Chi Yue''s face is said to be blue and white for a while. Wang Xiaoman''s hair is shaking. It''s Chi Minyan who is clearly looking for trouble.


    "Not just her, but her servant!" Looking at her red wrist, Chi Minyan said angrily, "I don''t know where to find this..."


    PA] he pulled the trigger and fired an empty gun. Shen Fei directly put the gun on Chi Minyan''s temple: "try again. Have you heard of the Russian turntable? There''s only one bullet in this revolver. If you say I shoot, I''ll see if your life is as stubborn as your mouth. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Minyan is stupid in an instant.


    "Ah!" The beautiful woman was shocked: "what do you want to kill? Pool moon! Look at your servants! "


    "Here..." Chi Minyan''s father was also stunned: "you!" He immediately looked at Chi Yue: "Chi Yue, stop him!"


    "Shen Fei, what are you doing?" Chi Yue looks at Shen Fei for fear that he will do something impulsive.


    "You! You are a man! " Chi Minyan felt her legs shaking. "The pool family doesn''t want you as a servant!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m not your family member, not to mention your servant." Shen Fei looked at Chi Yue and said, "madam, I am sent by Miss Yi to protect Xiaoman. I only listen to miss Yi. She told me that whoever dares to bully Xiaoman will die!""No, no!" "Minyan didn''t bully her," said the beautiful woman in a hurry. "We are going now. We are going now!"


    "Oh?" Shen Fei looks at Chi Minyan: "are you going to roll?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Biting her lower lip, Chi Minyan stares at Shen Fei, and finally orders her noble head. She is not giving in to Shen Fei, she is just for her own life.


    "Go away." Shen Fei moves the gun away slightly.


    Seeing Shen Fei''s gun fired, Chi Minyan''s parents hurriedly pulled her away. Before she left, Chi Minyan''s mother stared at Chi Yue.


    "Hum." Shen Fei hummed and took the gun back into the holster at his waist.


    "Shen Fei, you can''t be so impulsive next time." Chi Yue pats her chest, which really scares her. If there is any human life, how can we do it? No matter how arrogant she is, she is also a member of the Chi family.


    "I scared her." Shen Fei replied, "there''s no bullet in that gun. It''s specially used to scare people." He has another gun with bullets. Once the gun is taken out, he will not receive it without blood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yue and Wang Xiaoman were stunned. Shen Fei''s performance was really good, which scared them both.


    "Shen Fei, try to scare people less in the future..." Chi Yue sighed. They came back with criticism. She didn''t ask for anything else. She just wanted Xiaoman to grow up safe and healthy.

 Chapter 413

    "No less." Shen Fei squints his eyes slightly, or Ilan you won''t let him protect Wang Xiaoman. The granddaughter of Kitchen God is too tempting and dangerous. I don''t know how many people in the dark want to get rid of the people in the way quickly.


    "Ah..." Chi Yue sighed: "Xiaoman, if you are wronged, tell me at the first time."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded.


    "I''m afraid they''re going to tell your grandfather..." Chi Yue hesitates in her eyes. She has been run by Chi Minyan''s mother for half a day. She can bear anything for Xiaoman, but she can''t bear to let her father who has been looking for him for more than ten years worry about her.


    "It should have been reported." Shen Fei looks at the people coming to the door and hooks his mouth. Now he looks at the attitude of Chi Kitchen God.


    Sure enough, Chi Minyan''s eyes are red and crying. Her mother''s eyes are also slightly red. Chi Minyan''s father is embarrassed, but he walks with his head down and doesn''t talk.


    "What''s going on?" Kitchen God Chi felt that his temple was hurting all the time. Today, he didn''t hope for Wang Xiaoman''s cooking skills Although he is very happy to find his daughter and granddaughter back, the granddaughter is a fight that can''t be helped It ''s a pity that he'' s such a good cook.


    "It''s him!" Chi Minyan points to Shen Fei: "he pointed the gun at me, and he will kill me."


    "Shut up!" Chi Kitchen God glanced at Chi Minyan.


    Being stared at like this, Chi Minyan shrinks her neck and dare not say any more, but her eyes stare at Shen Fei and Wang Xiaoman with hate.


    "Little man, you say." Kitchen God Chi looks at Wang Xiaoman.


    "Nothing." Wang Xiaoman lowered his head slightly.


    "Really?" Kitchen God Chi stared at Wang Xiaoman and saw that there were some red marks on her face.


    "Really." Wang Xiaoman nodded his head and stared at his toes.


    "You lie!" When Chi Minyan heard Wang Xiaoman say that, her mood was out of control: "you are clear..."


    "Chi Kaifu." Chi Chushen called out the name of Chi Minyan''s father: "if you can''t teach your daughter well, take it back to teach her well and show up in front of me again!"


    "Uncle! I...... " Chi Kaifu is stunned and stares at Chi Minyan, who turns pale at the sound.


    "Xiaoman, I''ll ask you again." Kitchen God Chi looked at Wang Xiaoman and said, "is it really OK?"


    "Nothing." Wang Xiaoman kept his head down. She was afraid that her tears would come out when she looked up.


    "Well, that''s OK." Chef Chi nodded his head and said, "since it''s OK, Kaifu, you can go."


    "Here!" Chi Minyan''s mother is angry. Her daughter''s grievance will be in vain?


    "Come on! See off! " The kitchen god of Chi made a direct order.


    Chi Kaifu had to go with his wife and daughter.


    Before leaving, Chi Minyan gives Wang Xiaoman a fierce look. She will not give up. Any descendants of the Chi family branch are more qualified to inherit the peerless cooking skill of Chi Kitchen God than this inexplicable bastard. She will not give up so easily!


    Chi family is not such a good place to stay. For a long time, some people don''t like this mongrel!


    The Chi Kaifu family left the Chi house, and the Chi Kitchen God said, "Chi Yue, Shen Fei, you all go out. I have something to say to Xiaoman alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yue and Wang Xiaoman looked at each other, then nodded and went out.


    Shen Fei goes out with Chi Yue. In any case, Chi cheshen will not hurt his granddaughter.


    Only the kitchen gods and Wang Xiaoman stand face to face.


    After Chi Yue left, Wang Xiaoman continued to look down at her toes. She knew that she let Grandpa down. This time, she had a dispute with others. It was normal for grandpa to fight and scold.


    "Xiaoman." Chef Chi put his hand on Wang Xiaoman''s shoulder and said, "look up at Grandpa."


    "Oh..." Hesitating for a moment, Wang Xiaoman raised his head and took a nervous look at the kitchen god.


    "Xiaoman, tell Grandpa the truth, do you like cooking?" Asked the kitchen god.


    "I......" Wang Xiaoman pursed his mouth and shook his head. He whispered, "I I prefer to eat... "


    "Do you have any hobbies?" Asked the kitchen god.


    "I really like painting..." Wang Xiaoman replied: "in Z City, when they play games, they are the people I draw."


    "Gamers?" He thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know this very well, but since you like it, you have to do it well."


    "Grandpa..." Wang Xiaoman looks at Chi Chushen: "you mean to say..."


    "You don''t have to learn cooking, though it''s a pity that I can''t pass on my unique knowledge to you." Chi Chushen laughs at himself. Compared with this, he hopes his daughter''s granddaughter can have a happy life."It doesn''t matter!" Wang Xiaoman excitedly took Chi Chushen''s hand and said, "Grandpa, although I''m stupid, you can teach youyou. She''s smart!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman''s words changed Chi Kitchen God''s face: "nonsense! How can Chi''s dishes be passed on to outsiders! "


    "But youyou is my mother''s dry daughter, and my mother says youyou is half of the family." Wang Xiaoman thought for a moment and said, "Grandpa, you are really powerful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, he knew that ilanyou was fierce. Otherwise, he would not have expected Wang Xiaoman so much. It''s a pity that the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment: "no, Chi''s vegetables are not passed on to outsiders. I haven''t punished your mother for breaking the rules!"


    "Well..." Wang Xiaoman lowered his head again, which was really a pity.


    Chi Chushen sighed at Wang Xiaoman''s appearance: "let''s talk about you first. If you really like painting, Grandpa will ask the teacher to teach you how to draw. You are sixteen or seventeen years old now. You started late enough. Since you want to do it, you should do your best and don''t let yourself have regrets."


    "Yes!" Wang Xiaoman nods heavily. She knows how she can help Ilan you. In this case, she will study this well. Three years later, when she can meet Ilan you again, she can play games with her friends.


    She really missed that time. When she recalled the past, Wang Xiaoman thought of Tang Xuanli again.


    A ruffian''s smile appeared in front of him, and Wang Xiaoman felt sick Finally, Wang Xiaoman looked at Chi Chushen and said, "Grandpa, that What''s for tonight? "

 Chapter 414

    "What would you like to eat?" Kitchen God Chi looks at Wang Xiaoman.


    "I want to eat the Babao duck grandpa made last time." Wang Xiaoman''s mouth is ticking.


    "OK, Grandpa will make Babao duck." "Chi Kitchen God nodded:" you also go out to let your mother and Shen Fei down Thinking of this, the kitchen god of Chi said, "Xiaoman, although Shen Fei is sent by Ilan you to protect you, this is the Chi family after all. He still has to abide by the rules of the Chi family."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded and explained, "Grandpa, brother Shen Fei is to protect me."


    "Now admit something?" The kitchen god joked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman looks red and lowers his head.


    "Go out." Kitchen God Chi waved and began to prepare his hands for cooking.


    After cooking for a lifetime, Chi Kitchen God finally felt that it was the happiest for him to cook for his daughter and granddaughter himself, especially when he saw their happy taste, Chi Kitchen God felt the so-called happiness of family.


    It''s just that after that, it''s not destined to be very peaceful. Besides the ups and downs of the two clans, the seven clans are not honest goods.


    Ilan you


    Chi cheshen recalls the girl he met in Z city. Can such a girl really bear the pressure of all parties? Since he is a descendant of the yuan family and shed the blood of the Yi family, he still has a engagement with the long family.


    This girl has only two results in her life. One is to become a sacrifice for fighting within the seven families and the target of attack by the two families. The other is to climb the peak of power by stepping on the seven families and the two families.


    No matter which one, the kitchen god would not like Wang Xiaoman to be involved.


    He has been looking for his daughter for 16 years. He doesn''t want to worry about his granddaughter when he steps into the coffin.


    Heaven of state Z It''s really going to change, and it''s going to change


    They are old things, they will be submerged by the long river of history, they will become white bones, and the future world will no longer be related to them. He just wants to be comfortable for a few years and see Wang Xiaoman get married and have children with his own eyes, which is enough. This is his grandfather''s last wish.


    The next day, in class B, grade two, at the end of the second floor of No. 1 middle school in Z City, although it was the end of class, the whole class was quiet. Everyone focused on the position behind the wall of the class.


    "Excuse me, can you say it again?" Ilanyou didn''t react.


    "What a trouble!" Ji jieying frowned, and then repeated with patience: "I''m here to inform you on behalf of the student union. From today on, your game studio will become the Department directly under the student union, and you will be the Minister of that department from today on."


    When Ji jieying comes to ilanyou to inform her of this terrible news, ilanyou is not very good. What''s the matter with this student?


    "Is it my listening or your language organization?" Ilan you slightly frowned.


    "What do you mean?" Ji jieying is shocked.


    "You mean the student union informs] me that my studio is going to be a subordinate department of the student union, and I''m the minister?" Yilanyou sneers: "why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji jieying didn''t expect Ilan''s tryst to be rejected. She was stunned: "what''s your attitude towards the invitation of the student union?"


    "Invitation means to invite friends to meet at the appointed time and place. "Courtesy" is often used in the service industry. " Ilan Youdun looked at her. "I didn''t feel your politeness."


    "You!" Ji jieying''s face turned red. Is this questioning her character?


    "And." "Any cooperation is based on the common interests. I don''t think it''s good for me to cooperate with you or join the student union," elanyou said with one hand on his chin


    "No good!" "How many people want to join the student union? You are a sophomore. You can join the student union without a series of deletion and selection. You can even serve as a minister, which most people can''t ask for."


    "Then I must not be the majority in your eyes." Ilanyou said with a smile: "since I have opened a studio and started to open, I need to be in business and benefit first. If you want me to join the student union, open a chip that will impress me. "


    "Yilanyou, don''t be too arrogant!" Ji jieying pinches her fist, and now the sophomores are arrogant: "when you enter the first high school, you will surely become the first choice student in a famous school, and even add an irreplaceable honor to your resume in the future. Isn''t that enough to impress you?"


    "Wrong." Yilanyou interrupts Ji jieying and says, "what I want is for my benefit, not for you to draw pancakes for me. What if I kneel as soon as I graduate from high school? Then I can''t enjoy all the benefits you said, and all those who join the No. 1 middle school students'' Association of the city have this benefit, but not everyone is my ilanyou! "


    Ji jieying is stunned by Ilan Youlian, but also shocked by Ilan you''s momentum."Zhang Ya." Ilanyou gave a ring and pointed out, "you can tell her the rest."


    "No problem." "In terms of our studio, first of all, now we have a stable development. Our business is mainly aimed at all the game players on the market. For this reason, even if the student union can provide help, it is very limited. Second, according to the requirements of the student handbook, if there is a financial income in the community department established in the school every year, it needs to pay 3% to Student union, as the overall fund of all departments in the school. Why should we pay money to the student union that can''t help us at all? "


    "But you are students of No. 1 Middle School of the city!" Ji jieying retorted, but this time it was not as good as before.


    "We are students of No. 1 Middle School of the city, but we are also fresh individuals." Zhang Ya spread out his hands: "and your student union should not be qualified to represent the position of the school, right?"


    "It can even be said that the student union is also known as the student union. The main value of this organization is on the side of students. Its role is to serve as a bridge between the school and students, rather than to find ways to eliminate dissidents and exploit students." "Even if you don''t have the right to stand here and say what you want others to join, all the decisions of the student union must be based on the principle of independence and voluntariness," Tu said


    "Who are you? You know what! " Feeling that the authority of the student union has been provoked, as well as feeling that she has been insulted, Ji jieying''s attitude is even worse, but there is a feeling of anger.

 Chapter 415

    "I know more than you, who call yourself a cadre of the student union." Tu Xiaofei raised her chin. When she played so many ACG games for nothing? Most encountered is this kind of student union tear. I can''t stand their high position: "the student union is to serve the students. If you don''t understand this, you can be a cadre of the student union. This kind of organization doesn''t matter. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji jieying pinched her fist.


    "We just talked about starting from work." Zhang Yadun continued for a moment: "now we only start from Youyou, with her achievements, the chance to enter a famous school is 70%, plus her own studio as a foil, her school angel''s award-winning qualification, and her own family situation, the chance to be admitted to a famous school is 89%." Zhang Ya looked at yilanyou and said, "Youyou, which university do you want to go to?"


    "Z big." Yilanyou replied.


    "That''s one hundred percent." Zhang Ya spread out his hands: "so far, the two so-called interests you said have not been established. Do you have anything else to say?"


    "You..." Ji jieying bit her lower lip and racked her brains to think about the words of refutation: "you don''t need to be so selfish, even if your own college entrance examination is no problem, what about your team members? What about the people in your studio? " She didn''t believe that everyone was upset.


    "I have no problem." Zhang Ya smiled confidently. She was the only one who chose the school. She didn''t need the school to choose her at all.


    "I''m fine, too." Wang Hongfei raised his hand and said, "squad leader youyou has gone to Z University. I have also gone to Z university to calculate. The score has been stable."


    "Even if my score is not high, it''s OK to take the Z test." Tang Xuan spread out his hands.


    "I''m not allowed to prepare for college." Zhuo fan also set up a stall. The domestic game programming universities are not up to standard. He plans to work hard in the studio in high school, and then save some money to go abroad to study at his own expense.


    "No problem." Qiu Wu said in a low voice, even if his score is not among the best, there is no problem in the college entrance examination, just to see if he wants to.


    "I......" Han Jinxiang paused for a while. His performance is the worst among all people. Especially now, all his thoughts are on the game. Even learning is the state of crane tail. After thinking about it, Han Jinxiang said, "I don''t care. I have money."


    "You heard me." Yilanyou waved: "you can go."


    "You..." I really don''t know what to say, Ji jieying scolded: "you people only pay attention to the present, and there is no pattern, even if you have established a studio now, what can you do? You''re just a bunch of loose sand, that''s it! Rubbish! Waste my time! " As soon as the voice falls, Ji jieying turns around and leaves.


    PA] slapped on the table, Ilan you said with a cold face: "we are so low, why don''t you show me a higher one?"


    "Yes." Zhang Yalun snorted: "a person who has never earned a cent still dislikes the low personality of seven or eight figures. In the early morning, he said a lot of nonsense and dare to say that we waste your time?"


    "Capital low ~" Tu Xiaofei shakes her head. She likes this kind of face fighting most. If it wasn''t for snacks in the classroom, she would take out her own cucumber chips.


    "I''m really sorry. Last month''s money was settled. Our Sansha group just recorded 1.3 million yuan." Han Jinxiang shakes his mobile phone, which also shows the bank''s receipt SMS reminder just came in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji jieying clenched her fists, but there was no sound.


    Class bell became the BGM of Ji jieying''s back.


    "Listen." Ilanyou said, "I''ll wait for you to apologize to our shapeless sands!"


    "Dream!" Finish saying these two words, Ji jieying strides to leave high two (b) class.


    Ilan you hooked the corner of his mouth, dreaming? I don''t know who is dreaming. She waits for Ji jieying to apologize.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa ]There was a series of applause in the classroom. I have to say that some people were not happy with the high attitude of the student union at ordinary times. Now I hear that yilanyou and others are so angry with the student union. It''s really amazing. It''s about to fly.


    "Eh? Do you welcome me so much? " The math teacher walked into the classroom with a smile: "the applause is very warm."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone smiled awkwardly, but no one said it.


    "Come on, since you welcome the teacher so much, the teacher can''t treat you badly, right?" The math teacher said with a smile, "start to prepare for the quiz. Come on, vice class Wang will copy the questions on the blackboard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The students are confused What do you say is right?


    On the same day, Ilan you met the student union in the classroom and it spread throughout the school. Some applauded and others mocked Ilan you to death.


    The students and the student union are facing each other. It''s really killing.


    The most embarrassing thing is Ji jieying. She was arrogant. When she was under Tian Rui, she always regarded Tian Rui as an idol. Her character was extreme. Now it''s hard to hear that Yi Lanyou is indifferent to the student union. Listening to the public''s comments on this matter, Ji jieying seems to have been humiliated by everyone.Standing on the rooftop without people, Ji jieying holds the guardrail with her hands and looks into the distance with her eyes. The anger in her heart has been billowing. The damn yilanyou, the rotten studio, had better disappear as soon as possible.


    Can you make so much money by playing a game? Ha! Is the game player full of shit?


    "You lost." A male voice interrupted Ji jieying''s thoughts.


    Suddenly turning around, Ji jieying looked at the man who had been there: "President? What are you doing here? "


    "Appreciate the lost dog''s defeat." Step by step, the student president smiled.


    "You!" Ji jieying''s face is white: "you don''t want to be too good!"


    "Am I too much?" The president of the student union sneered and said: "it''s far worse than you. Don''t think that no one really knows what you''ve done to climb the position of minister. I''m just lazy to check you." The president of the student union put his hands in his pocket: "if I want to check you, you are afraid that you can''t even stay in No.1 middle school?"


    "You What do you want? " Ji jieying looks at the president of the student union. She always thinks that no one knows. But looking at the eyes of the president of the student union, she can confirm her secret. The smiling face looks like the president of the student It''s absolutely clear.


    "Go and apologize to ilanyou." The president of the student union has a dark look.


    "I''ll apologize to her?" Ji jieying is out of control. If it wasn''t for yilanyou, would she?

 Chapter 416

    "Of course, or am I?" The president of the student union stepped on the guardrail, which made the guardrail sound dull.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji jieying shivers. She looks at the president of the student union and his eyes. Ji jieying finds that she seems to know the president of the student union for the first time.


    "Go away." "Immediately," said the president of the student union in a cold voice


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Ji jieying felt that her calves were shaking and she quickly escaped from the rooftop. After she closed the iron gate of the rooftop with her backhand, she took a deep breath.


    When the blinders left, the president of the student union stood in front of the guardrail and looked out at the scenery: "it''s really beautiful It''s a pity that the scenery is dead and people are alive, but some people are better than dead. "


    Although ten thousand of them didn''t want to, in the afternoon, Ji jieying ran to ilanyou and apologized.


    Hearing Ji jieying''s apology, ilanyou''s face was not very good. She let Ji jieying go without saying anything.


    "That''s true." Tang Xuanli shook his head: "you said in the morning that she would come to apologize to our gang of shapeless Sansha. She came in the afternoon."


    "I''d rather she didn''t come." Yilanyou''s face is dignified, which is hard to get.


    "What?" Tang Xuanli didn''t react for a while.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou shook her head, something she had to decide as soon as possible.


    Qiu Wu next to Yi Lanyou takes a look and instantly understands her mind. It''s really hard to do.


    After school that day, ilanyou called the people from his studio to the nearest coffee shop for a small party. Just after everyone ordered a meal, ilanyou said with a solemn face, "the studio must be dissolved."


    "What?" It seems that you didn''t understand ilanyou''s words. Everyone is stunned. Is the studio going to be dissolved? Why should the studio, which obviously looks promising, be dissolved?


    "The gun hits the first bird." Zhang Ya was the first to respond: "our studio is so popular that the students'' Union is just the first ring of the war."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When we heard this, we were silent. No one was stupid. Naturally, we knew the nine nineties in it.


    "No wonder you will say that this afternoon." Tang Xuanli looked at ilanyou and said, "you found it after the student union cadre apologized?"


    "Almost." Ilanyou nodded his head: "I''m afraid there''s a president of the student union doing something behind this."


    "I''ll check him out." Qiu Wu said that the president of the student union must come out in person or put pressure on the school. If the school really stepped in, it would be difficult.


    "Two tigers are not allowed in one mountain." Zhang Yawei narrowed his eyes: "will the student union make us stronger?"


    "We have always been very strict in selecting people, and will not grow up to that of the student union." Wang Hongfei frowned.


    "Not just scale, but prestige." Ilanyou shook his head: "in a word, our studio must be disbanded if it doesn''t want to be incorporated into the student union."


    "After that." Zhang Ya looks at yilanyou and says, "you must have a back move." According to Zhang Ya''s understanding of ilanyou, she must have follow-up measures.


    "I want to start a company directly." Ilanyou looked around and said.


    "Cool..." Han Jinxiang smiled: "directly open the game company?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "the easiest way is to buy."


    "Acquisition of companies with facilities and personnel?" Tang Xuanli thought for a moment and said, "it''s not difficult. Now the rise of the game company blockbuster and the death of blockbuster, we want to buy the company as long as we have money."


    "It''s a lot easier to find a company that is going to close down with financial problems." Zhang Ya thought for a moment: "not enough to find a company with technology, facilities and financial problems It''s not very simple. "


    "By the way!" Zhuofan suddenly said, "I heard from my sister recently that there seems to be something wrong with their company. It seems that the financial problem is quite big. Next month''s salary doesn''t have to come out."


    "Qiu Wu, check it out." "If it''s just a financial issue, it''s easy to say," elanyou said


    "Yes." Qiu Wu nodded.


    It''s such a happy decision for the moment. Although the studio is on the verge of dissolution at present, it''s quite cool to start a company or something directly.


    In just one week, Qiu Wu thoroughly investigated the company: "the company''s reputation is still good, which is not enough. In recent two years, there have been some internal contradictions among the company''s senior management, probably the disharmony between sticking to and exploiting. In addition, the company mainly focuses on the website category, but the development of the mobile terminal has also brought them a lot of impact. In addition, someone intentionally wants to rectify Beat them... "


    "Intentionally destroyed?" Yi Lan you slightly frowns: "who ah?"


    "You''d better ask your fiance about it." Qiu Wu turned his head and said something unpleasant.


    "Dragon little?" Ilan you was stunned. She was in senior two, and longtianqi, who was originally in senior three, also went to Z University. She didn''t see him for a long time: "I know."


    It seems that I have to go to him. Before Ilan you can ask long Shao to come out for negotiation, the president of the student union comes to him personally.Looking at the boy in front of him, ilanyou always felt that his smile was very dangerous: "the student union will grow up and drive here. What''s the matter? Should I want my game studio to be a member of the student union


    "Of course not." The president of the student union compared a big x] on his chest and said: "I like playing your game very much, loyalty powder, death powder and brain powder."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan narrowed his eyes slightly: "you don''t need to say polite words, please tell me your purpose."


    "I don''t understand the customs." The president of the student union stretched out and said, "I''m here to say hello."


    "Then you are not too far away." Yilanyou smiled: "after greeting, the president can go."


    "So cold Can you afford your beautiful little face? " The president of the student union shook his head to approach ilanyou and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "or are you supported by two kitchen gods, so you have arrogant capital?"


    "To be exact." Yilanyou stepped back and said, "I don''t need anyone to support me. I have my own arrogant capital." She knew that the president of the student union was unusual. In that ceremony, all the guests were selected by the kitchen god. All the qualified people were real upper class people. There was no reporter at the scene. The president of the student union could know about this matter, but the family background must be strong enough.


    "It''s not cute." The president of the student union shook his head and said, "how can dragon young be obsessed with you?"

 Chapter 417

    "You have to ask him about that." Yilanyou spread out his hands: "if you are OK, you can go."


    "I will come again." After the president of the Student Union left this sentence, he stretched his back, and the ruffian waved and turned to leave again.


    "Wonderful." Tang Xuanli shook his head: "the president of the student union looks very strange."


    "I checked him." Qiu Wu narrowed his eyes slightly: "he''s from Si family."


    "Family? Sven''s brother? " Ilan you was stunned. No wonder that the student''s president looks familiar.


    "Like a cousin." Qiu Wu replied, "the Si family is now divided into two factions."


    "What a trouble." Ilanyou shook her head. She was not in the mood to manage other people''s affairs when her family was in a mess.


    "To be alive is a trouble." Tang Xuan shakes his head sharply and smiles bitterly.


    "Forget it." Ilanyou frowned. "I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    "Good."


    Out of the classroom, ilanyou dials long Tianqi''s phone: "hello? Are you there? "


    "Little beauty, long Shao''s cell phone is left at home." Sven answered the phone and said, "what do you want me to tell you?"


    "Then let him call me back later." Elanyou replied, "Sven, what are you doing?"


    "I''m waiting for my old pickle." Sven took a look at the time: "there are still 30 seconds to eat."


    "I want to ask you about your brother." Elan Youdun said, "do you know that you have a younger brother in No. 1 middle school?"


    "Who? Smallville Sven thought for a moment: "maybe it''s him, my third uncle''s family."


    "How is he?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I don''t know. Our two sides are not on the same footing and seldom communicate with each other." Swinton said for a moment, "it''s the kind of money my parents didn''t give me when I was young."


    "That''s really not right." Yilanyou nodded: "I know. You can eat your old pickles. Remember to ask Longshao to call me back."


    "Good." Sven nodded in response.


    After hanging up, ilanyou turns around and goes back to the classroom. Long Shao should have called her back. She knows that she didn''t wait until she went back to ilanyu to make up her lessons.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± During the meal, ilanyou looks at the mobile phone on the side of the bowl from time to time. It shouldn''t be. If it''s usual, long Shao must have returned to her. What''s the hard thing?


    "Lan you, why do you always stare at your mobile phone when eating?" Ihorn looked at ilanyou and asked.


    "Oh, no problem." Yilanyou replied, "I''m waiting for long Shao to call. I have something to do with him."


    "Oh." "You have to remember that school is the most important thing," he said


    "Don''t worry, Dad." Elanyou knows about the worries of elanyoun. She has her own discretion.


    "Cut." Yi Ruier turned a white eye. This Yi Lan you can show off too. Who can show it to. Glance at ilanyou''s mobile phone, and hate it. This low-end mobile phone is also suitable for ilanyou.


    Yi Lan you where knows Yi Ruier''s idea, looked at own mobile phone to wrinkle brow again, in the heart some uneasiness, long Shao can really what matter? Is Fengshi going to deal with him?


    "Lan you, what are you thinking?" Seeing Elan you nearly overturn the soup bowl, Elaine frowned: "are you ok? Is it uncomfortable? "


    "I''m fine." Ilanyou smiled and shook his head. "Long Shao hasn''t called back yet. He''s a little worried."


    "Lan you really cares about the dragon." Fang Fang glanced at Ilan and her tone was sour.


    "All right." Yi Lan you ate a few mouthfuls of rice and replied casually. What''s the joke? She will care about long Tianqi? She''s not so free. There are so many things for her. How can she have time to care about others? When do you think of it, ilanyou looks at Ian and says, "Dad, I have something to study with you. When can you spare me half an hour?"


    "Yes." As soon as ihorn heard that it was about ilanyou''s game studio, he nodded: "anytime."


    "Thank you, Dad." Ilanyou smiled. This time, she wants to transfer a large amount.


    I can''t see that ilanyou first shows off her relationship with Longshao, and then shows off her father daughter friendship with yihaoen. As soon as yiruier''s eyes turn, a plan leaps to her heart. Yiruier''s disdainful hook up the corner of her mouth, waiting for the phone call from Longshao, right? I''ll see how you wait without a cell phone.


    Yilanyou went back to the room after having dinner. After making a simple plan with a computer, she exported the USB flash disk, and then turned to yihaoen''s room. Just after she went out, her cell phone on the bed vibrated.


    Yilanyou leaves the room with her front foot, and yiruier sneaks into yilanyou''s bedroom with her back foot. At a glance, she sees yilanyou''s vibrating mobile phone on the bed. A few steps forward, yiruier sees the phone number displayed on the screen, and a stream of resentment rushes into her heart. She picks up yilanyou''s hand machine and comes to the bathroom. First, she turns on the faucet of the sink and turns it into a small stream of water After that, I lost ilanyou''s cell phone."Hum!" "I see how you can make a phone call!" yiruier snorted After the hum, yiruier turns around and is about to leave. When she sees yilanyou''s computer in the standby screen, yiruier curls her mouth and turns on the computer.


    The system recognizes that the user is not ilanyou, so it automatically converts into a virtual machine, while irier looks at the empty desktop, and even there is nothing in each network disk, and says, "it''s boring." He turned and left ilanyou''s bedroom.


    On the other side, ilanyou naturally didn''t know that irier was coming to her room to do damage. She was talking with ilanyan about her ideas.


    "So you decided to start the company directly, didn''t you?" Asked ihorn.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded: "I was thinking of starting a company after graduation, but the student union is disgusting, and the school may interfere with it. So in order to be quiet in school, I want to start a company directly, which is easier to make a name. "


    "Yes, it can be." "But you are inexperienced. If you want to start a company, you need an experienced person to help you manage it, and you are not yet an adult. It''s very difficult to do all kinds of formalities, tax statements and business licenses."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded, and then looked at Ian: "Dad, would you like to help me take care of it?"


    "Can I help you?" Ihorn smiled and said, "what can ihorn do if I help you? Silly child. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan you didn''t know how to carry on this for a while. Yi Shi is a big hole. Hey, her father is still thinking about jumping down. Here

 Chapter 418

    "Lan you, if you start a company, is the start-up capital sufficient?" Asked ihorn.


    "There is a lot of money to start." "I want to buy a company with enough capital but sufficient technology directly now," elanyou replied truthfully


    "Acquisition?" "In fact, there are many troubles in the acquisition, not only the account handover," he frowned


    "I know." Ilanyou nodded, "I don''t know much about it."


    "Ah..." Ihorn sighed. He knew it, but he was also lack of skills. Recently, Yishi''s business has been in a bad state. In addition to the company''s capital loopholes and some turnover troubles, he was considering whether to use his own money to fill Yishi''s deficit.


    "Dad, I''m going to spend a lot of money in the near future." Ilan you looked at Ian in a bit of embarrassment: "if you can, can I talk to you?"


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded and said, "I''ll say hello to Lian Cheng in a moment. If you need to, just contact him directly."


    "Yes." Yilanyou smiled and nodded: "then you should remember to tell Uncle Lian!"


    "Good." Ihorn nodded.


    "Then I''ll go back to my room first." "Tomorrow is Friday, another day is the weekend. Dad, don''t work overtime on Saturday. Have a good rest at home."


    "Good." Ihorn nodded. He was really tired recently, not only physically, but also mentally. He was very tired.


    "Then I''ll go." With a wave of his hand, ilanyou left ehorn''s study. When she returned to her bedroom, the water in the bathroom had already overflowed the sink, and the floor of the bathroom was full of water, which had begun to flow into the hall.


    "Here!" Ilanyou is also stunned at the overflowing water. When he enters the bathroom, he immediately turns off the tap and pulls out his discarded mobile phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou frowns at her mobile phone, which has black screen and even seeps bubbles from the edge. When she washes her hands, she puts it on the edge of the pool, and then the tap is not tightened?


    No? She doesn''t remember being so confused


    Ilanyou shook her head and called the servant to clean up the floor here. She went to find a way to dry the mobile phone. It is estimated that it can''t be used anymore, but she doesn''t know what the injury is like. There are many useful things in her mobile phone.


    First, take out the phone card and put it away. Ilan you goes to the nearly dry cell phone and takes it to the window to let the wind blow for a while.


    After the servants finished their work here, ilanyou thanked them and let them have a rest.


    Before going to sleep, I turned on the computer and wondered if Baidu had any rescue methods, but I saw the first pictures of virtual machine recording screen and computer video.


    "It was her..." Ilan squints slightly. This irier is really uncomfortable without dying.


    Can''t I just find a place to have fun? Why do you want to provoke her? Or when she was busy?


    Put the mobile phone aside, Ilan you didn''t have the heart to do it. She''d better change her mobile phone. Just about to turn off the computer and go to sleep, Ilan you received the video invitation from long Tianqi''s computer.


    After connecting, long Tianqi asked, "why didn''t you answer my phone? He called her many times. "


    "My cell phone is out of service." Ilanyou shrugs and looks at the Dragon apocalypse in the video: "are you thin?"


    "A little." Long Tianqi smiled: "do you care about me?"


    "You think more." Elan gave him a faint white look and said, "it''s a little late today. Come to my house after school tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll have classes all day tomorrow, maybe later." Longtianqi replied.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter." Ilanyou waved: "then I''ll go to sleep. Good night."


    "Good night." After long Tianqi hung up the video, he opened the document again and looked at Sven: "how long will it take to bring this company down?"


    "Give me another five days." Sven made a gesture and then stared at the screen and asked, "dragon little, what''s the matter with you, little beauty?"


    "She didn''t say. I''ll see her tomorrow." Long Tianqi said with his hands leaping on the computer keyboard.


    "By the way." Sven said: "the little beauty mentioned today, it seems that it''s SMER in No. 1 middle school. "


    " who? " The Dragon sky opens a meal: "Si Mo?"


    "Well, it should be him," said Sven, nodding his head. "It seems that Fengshi is not the only one in Kyoto. Some people of the dragon family can''t sit down. "


    "Then you''re a little faster." Long Tianqi frowned slightly: "how many other companies?"


    "There are nine on the list, three of which have been completely closed down by us, and six more." Sven rubbed his temples and said, "this phoenix claw extends far enough and permeates all walks of life."


    "City Z must be eliminated as soon as possible." Long Tianqi frowned. Before that, he had already delayed some time. Now he must double his efforts to catch up with him. Otherwise, it is likely that long''s family and Feng''s family realize that there are too many people who want him to die, and he can''t die. Not only that, he is still better alive, and he can strengthen his own power to kill back to Kyoto at any time."No problem." Sven compared a OK] gesture.


    "Remember to be clean." Long Tianqi told.


    "Don''t worry about me." The activity activity wrist, gentle again put into the work, on the other hand, the Vera with a mask was coming out with a glass of red wine: "so late, you have to stay up late?"


    "Yes." The Dragon sky opens a single tone to answer.


    "If he doesn''t stay up late, how can he be beautiful tomorrow?" Sven laughed sarcastically as he calculated the data in front of him.


    "I really envy you young people." Vera tore up the mask on his face and said, "I will be worried about what I will do for second days if I stay up late at my age."


    "And you drink red wine?" Sven glanced at her.


    "Is a glass of red wine good for your face before you go to bed?" Vera gave them a white look. "It''s boring. I only know how to work at a young age."


    ¡°Vera¡£¡± Long Tianqi looked at Vera and said, "I''ll buy a mobile phone for me tomorrow. Ilanyou''s mobile phone is flooded."


    "Ah I''m so miserable... " Vera joked: "my cell phone has broken down for several times, and I haven''t seen you care about it Tut tut Blood relatives are not as good as women... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi glanced at her and was too lazy to answer.


    "Yes, you are busy." Vera stood up gracefully, a red silk Pajama outlined her perfect figure, and her skin was even whiter: "I will give it to Sven directly after I buy my mobile phone tomorrow, and I will fly to s city tomorrow afternoon."

 Chapter 419

    "What''s the matter with s city?" Long Tianqi frowned slightly.


    "There seems to be a little bit of a difference in s city. I''ll solve it." Vera shrugs. "You don''t have to worry." She''s always on the side of s city.


    "Be safe." Long Tianqi told.


    "Well, don''t worry." Vera''s eyebrows are full of charming colors. "You and Lanyou should also pay attention to safety]."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi refused to take care of her and went on working.


    "Hahaha..." Vera left the study where they worked with a smile and went back to her room. She took a deep breath and stood on the balcony of the bedroom. Vera shook the red wine cup in her hand and looked at the night scene in the distance. The city is really beautiful, which is different from the charm of S city.


    These years she was too busy, too busy to think about her own things, too busy to remember for a long time, let alone to look at such a night scene like today.


    Hello, you! It''s about you, come here! ]The drunk girl leans against the big tree on the street. It''s the students of the club who deliberately overcame her and poured her a lot of wine.


    me? ]The passing boy was wearing a white shirt and a pair of glasses.


    Yes, are you a good person? ]The girl looked at him with her head askew.


    probably. ]The boy tilted his head and thought about it carefully.


    if yes, take me home ]The girl beckoned at the boy.


    amount ]The boy hesitated a little. He just finished his tutoring part-time. Now he is going back to school to do a project.


    take me home ]


    OK. ]Looking at the girl''s precarious appearance, the boy stepped forward to hold her and carried her on his back? ]


    My Home My family is here ]The girl leaning on the boy''s back is like lying on her own bed, sleeping very sweet home ]


    Hello! Hello! Don''t sleep! What''s your name? Wake up! ]The boy frowned and shouted.


    it''s not polite. You need to say your own name before you ask someone else''s name, right ]The girl was disturbed by Qingmeng and was obviously unhappy.


    me? My name is Bai Yiming. What''s your name? Where do you live? ]Asked the boy.


    it''s so noisy! ]The girl reached for Bai Yiming and slapped him on the back of her head! I want to sleep! ]


    hiss ]Being slapped, Bai Yiming has a strong impulse to throw people down.


    Bai Yiming ]Murmuring and falling asleep again, the girl lost her consciousness completely Good name ]


    Hello! Don''t sleep! Where can I send you! ]The boy''s voice goes away until it disappears? ]


    call With a long breath, Vera''s eyes narrowed slightly. The memory is so long that she almost completely forgot it.


    After drinking all the red wine cups in her hand, Vera closed the balcony door and turned back to the room. She looked at her eyes again. She knew that her sister''s death was not an accident, nor was it a coincidence to exterminate the family. Then her life was only revenge


    she would live with her sister''s only son.


    Sister''s revenge, family''s revenge, she will go to revenge, that''s all.


    Others are just a burden.


    She doesn''t need it. Forenoon,


    , on the second day, Vera went to the orchid orchid to pick out a new lady''s mobile phone. Whether it was Yan value or function, Vera was very satisfied. When passing a cosmetics counter, Vera looked at a red lipstick in the counter and smiled, "you, I want this one."


    "OK." The counter clerk took the lipstick in a brand new package and handed it to Vera: "take it."


    "Thank you." Vera also put the lipstick in the bag with the mobile phone. The color is suitable for ilanyou. After leaving the shopping mall, Vera came to the parking lot and handed the bag to Sven. Vera said, "take me to the airport directly."


    "So early?" Sven looked at the time. "Why don''t you have lunch first?"


    "Please?" Vera looks at him funny.


    "My pleasure." It was rare for Sven to get serious and salute a gentleman.


    "Tut." Vera reached out and poked Sven''s head: "you want to tease me? I want you to die. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven shrugged. "You won''t agree anyway."


    "You know." Vera sat on the copilot and put the sunglasses on the deep V-neck on his face: "drive."


    "Yes Yes... " Dragging a long voice, Sven sighed and started the car: "he is so good?"


    "What do you mean, you bastard?" Vera gave him a white look through Sunglasses: "drive fast."


    "Ah..." Sven sighed. His sincerity to Vera. When can Vera feel it?


    On the other side of the city, yilanyou also finished the morning course: "AI..."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ya held her arm and asked, "it''s like thinking about something this morning.""My cell phone is flooded." "There are a lot of things in the mobile phone, I don''t know how to do it," elanyou said


    "It''s simple. You can connect your mobile phone to the computer and drag it directly. In general, if the mobile phone is flooded, the rescue can be conducted in time." Zhang Ya said: "but even if it is a waste cell phone, I will accompany you to buy a new one tomorrow."


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded, "I''ll pick you up at that street corner at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded.


    "Eh?" Yilanyou looks at Zhang Ya''s neck: "you have a wound on your neck."


    "Nothing." Zhang Yali covered his hair with his hands and arranged his long hair: "it was scratched by accident."


    "Oh..." Ilan you nodded his head, did not ask further, who would scratch such a long blood mark on his neck? Mingming was arrested and beaten, but Zhang Ya was reluctant to say that ilanyou was naturally not easy to ask.


    When eating, Ilan you found that the arm under Zhang Ya''s sleeve also had many small scars and frowned slightly. Ilan you was worried. Zhang Ya was abused at home This is ilanyou''s first thought, but the principal doesn''t look like that. Who is it?


    "Master, what do you want?" Han Jinxiang interrupts yilanyou''s thoughts.


    "I don''t think about anything. What''s the matter?" Yi Lan You looks at Han Jinxiang.


    "Tu Xiaofei called you a few times." Tang Xuanli points to Tu Xiaofei, who is not far away, who is fat and white.


    "Well? I didn''t hear it. " Eland you pushed the plate to the front: "I am full, you eat slowly, I see what she has to do."


    "Yes." Several others responded.


    Ilan you gets up and walks to Tu Xiaofei: "what''s the matter? Think about joining our studio? "


    "You think too much." Tu Xiaofei said with her arms around her chest, "the canteen in your school is so bad. Let''s go out and talk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou thinks the canteen in their school is not bad.

 Chapter 420

    Even so, she took Tu Xiaofei to the stewed chicken rice restaurant, which was quite in line with Tu Xiaofei''s appetite. She ate two bowls of rice in a row.


    "So you told me to take you to another place to eat?" Yilanyou asked, looking at TU Xiaofei''s delicious taste.


    "I was thinking about telling you a secret." Tu Xiaofei said, spitting out a chicken bone.


    "Secret? What''s the secret? "


    "I''m still hesitating." Tu Xiaofei said mysteriously, "since it''s a secret, how can you tell it easily?"


    "Then you go on." Ilanyou is not in a hurry. Once someone says this to you, don''t worry to ask. That person originally wanted to tell you. If you look anxious, the other party feels that they have a favorable position. It''s possible to show off the mystery deliberately. It''s better to pretend that you''re not interested: "you''re almost finished. You don''t need to add another bowl?"


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei nodded: "boss, I''d like to order a special yellow stewed chicken rice." After ordering, Tu Xiaofei looked at yilanyou and said, "I have no vegetables, so I''ll just order another one."


    "Just be happy." Ilanyou looked at the time: "you eat first, I''m back to school."


    "No way." Tu Xiaofei hurriedly called yilanyou, "you have to accompany me."


    "Why should I accompany you?" Ilanyou said he did not understand.


    "Because I know a secret." Said Tu Xiaofei.


    "What''s the secret?" Yi Lanyou listened to Tu Xiaofei''s so-called secret, then hooked up his mouth and said, "is it because you accidentally heard the conversation between the president of the student union and the director?"


    "Ga?" Tu Xiaofei was shocked: "how do you know?"


    "And they are discussing, if the studio can''t accept it, they will directly order us to disband in place?" There was a glint of cunning in elanyou''s eyes, which she had already guessed.


    "You know?" Tu Xiaofei squinted: "what are you going to do?"


    "What can I do?" Yilanyou smiled: "as the saying goes, people don''t fight with officials. Aren''t we the people here in No.1 middle school?"


    "That''s it?" Tu Xiaofei was obviously disappointed.


    "Or what do you think?" Ilan you looks at TU Xiaofei.


    "How do I know? I''m asking you." Tu Xiaofei''s big round eyes are full of curiosity: "you say it."


    "Ask me?" Yilanyou smiled mysteriously: "it''s a secret."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei is shocked. Isn''t this her line: "tell me."


    "How can I tell you a secret easily?" Ilanyou repeats Tu Xiaofei''s words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei was a little reluctant: "you are very unethical."


    "Yes?" Ilanyou smiled and said, "if you are angry, you can go straight."


    "No way." Tu Xiaofei refused: "I just ordered the special yellow stuffy chicken rice has not come up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, Ilan you was speechless.


    Until Tu Xiaofei finished the last piece of chicken leg meat, he didn''t ask yilanyou''s secret. After paying the bill angrily, they walked back to school side by side. Tu Xiaofei''s puffy cheeks were more cute. Yilanyou couldn''t help pinching them for several times. It was really wonderful that they were smooth and tender.


    "Don''t you deceive me because you don''t know what to do next?" Near the end of the physical education class, Tu Xiaofei couldn''t help it. He approached Ilan and asked mysteriously, "you tell me the truth."


    "Why should I tell you? You''re not from our studio. Business secrets, understand? Do you understand? " "I''m afraid," replied Ilan, chin raised.


    "Tell me some business secrets..." Tu Xiaofei looks up and down at yilanyou and then looks at Zhang Ya, who is chuckling, and asks, "do you know?"


    "What do I know?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about," Zhang said


    "The future development of our studio." Elanyou reminds me.


    "Of course I do." Zhang Ya nodded: "before you you all had a meeting for us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei''s fleshy face was wrinkled into a bun: "then tell me."


    "You think of beauty." "I''ll tell you when you join my studio," said ilanyou with a smile


    "I don''t want to dream." Compared with a big face, Tu Xiaofei turned around and left.


    "Hahaha." Zhang Ya put his arm on yilanyou''s shoulder with a smile and said, "Youyou, Tu Xiaofei looks hard to handle. Do you really think she is?"


    "Well, I see her. I have a hunch. She will help me." Ilanyou nodded affirmatively.


    "Then come on. I''m also very optimistic about her. I think she knows games better than any of us. " Zhang Ya nodded.


    "I feel the same way." Zhang Ya nodded: "it''s so cute. It''s OK to be a mascot. It''s not bad.""Yes." Yilanyou said with a smile, "her skin is super smooth, tender and smooth."


    "Wow Envy! I''ve got pimples. Look. " Zhang Ya pointed to a small pimple on her face and said, "it''s been two or three days."


    "Let me see." Yilanyou is close to Zhang Ya and looks, "it''s a little inflamed. Don''t squeeze it with your hands."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded.


    "Zhang Ya..." Yi Lanyou looks down and sees Zhang Ya''s bruised brow under the collar slightly frowning: "I won''t ask more about what you don''t want to tell me, but if you really need my help, you must tell me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yali immediately covered it with his hands and nodded: "yes. Thank you. " Some things can only be faced by her. She has been used to it for a long time.


    "Nothing." Besides this, Ilan you didn''t know what else to say.


    Knowing that on the way home from school, ilanyou is still thinking about Zhang Ya. Zhang Ya always looks optimistic, warm-hearted, intelligent and low-key. Who would do this to her?


    "Big miss, home." The driver is old enough to look at ilanyou from the rearview mirror.


    "Well, yes." Ilanyou got off the car with a reply.


    "Miss Da, Mr. Vera called and said that she had something to do during this period of time. The make-up class was suspended." When the maid saw that Ylang you had entered the house, she went up and told her.


    "Well, good." Yilanyou answers and walks to the room. After entering the room, yilanyou puts down his schoolbag and opens the computer, and connects the mobile phone with the computer: "Hoo Good... "


    With the connected logo on, ilanyou breathes a long breath, drags all the things in the mobile phone to the temporary newly created folder on the desktop, and a window prompts "audio select save or save and open".


    After hesitation, elanyou clicks save and open], and she just checks whether the audio is damaged. There is evidence of Fang Fang and yihaofeng cheating in it. She can''t let it go.

 Chapter 421

    Yilanyou just started to send documents. The maid came to knock on the door and told long Shao to wait for her downstairs.


    "Dragon little?" Elanyou thought for a moment. This guy finally appeared. He got up and went downstairs. As soon as he went down the stairs, he saw long Tianqi standing in the living room. He was dressed in casual clothes. The sunset reflected on him from the window. He was still handsome, but he obviously felt that he had lost a lot of weight and he was haggard. It seems that he is really hard.


    "Lan you." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and smiles, "you want to see me?"


    "Well, come out and talk." Ilan you passed by him and walked out of the door, followed by long Tianqi.


    Fang Fang on the second floor is holding the handrail of the stairs. There is a flash of disgust in her eyes. This is Ilan you


    Out of the yizhai, yilanyou looks to longtianqi: "how about big Z?"


    "That''s it." Long Tian nodded: "how are you?"


    "Not bad." Yilanyou nodded and said, "you''ve been regulating Huiying technology?"


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded: "are you interested in this matter?"


    "I''m interested in that company." "I want to buy a company that has no problem with technology but has financial problems recently," yilanyou replied


    "In terms of strength, Huiying technology is really a very good company." Longtianqi replied, "but the master and son of this company are not honest."


    "Fengshi." Yi Lan You smiled and said, "long Shao, I want to circle the territory and clean up the alien?" Indeed, if longtianqi wants to develop from Z City, it needs to clean up Z city. After all, no one is willing to have so many unstable bombs around their dens: "but will they disturb Fengshi?"


    "Yes." Longtian nodded, then smiled confidently: "now Fengshi himself has to worry about the affairs of the seven families. He is too busy to care about me."


    "Seven families?" Yilanyou frowned. Before, Sven was talking about the seven families. Now, longtianqi is also talking about what happened to the seven families? She didn''t know at all.


    "Thanks to you." Long Tianqi rubbed yilanyou''s head and said, "Yuan''s appearance not only shocked the seven families, but also the two families. Otherwise, why do you think SMER appeared in Z City?"


    "Watch me?" Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Not just him." Long Tianqi replied, "more people will come to Z city because of you in the near future."


    "Ha!" Yilanyou sneers: "I still know for the first time that I am such a big brand?"


    "Of course." Dragon Tianqi dotes on a smile and then says, "wait for me." Turn around, walk to the blue car, take the bag from Sven, turn around again and return to ilanyou: "I''ll let Vera choose your mobile phone and see if you like it."


    "Wow..." Yilanyou smiled: "do you want to be so intimate?" After a pause, elanyou thought of the computer and added, "will you install any messy software in it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Turning his head with a hollow heart, long Tianqi coughed two times: "let''s continue to talk about Huiying Technology..."


    "Dragon Apocalypse..." Ilan squinted. "You''ve got a mess!"


    "It''s not me It''s in a smart way... " Long Tianqi turned his head to the other side, although he made the suit suit suit.


    stare at ]Ilan you''s head is slightly low, and her eyes are fixed on Dragon Tianqi. She can''t hear his voice, but she doesn''t know what this guy is trying to write.


    "Ah." Longtianqi was stared at by ilanyou a little unnaturally: "I''m here for your safety."


    After hearing this, Ilan you sighed helplessly: "ah Come on, I''ll take it. Thank you. "


    When dragon Tianqi saw yilanyou accept it, he doted on it and smiled. He grabbed yilanyou''s waist and held her in his arms. He whispered in her ear, "take care of yourself when I''m not around you."


    "Oh." Yilanyou pushed longtianqi away and said awkwardly, "you hold too tightly."


    "You are my fiancee. What''s the matter with me holding you?" Said long Tianqi.


    "Four years to go." Yilanyou corrected.


    "Listen." Long Tianqi pinched ilanyou''s chin and looked her in the face. "Don''t say four years, even forty years, you are my fiancee."


    "40 years of fiancee? This It''s a bit of a loss... " Elanyou roughly calculated that she would be 57 at that time Fifty seven year old fiancee Well How do you feel a little sad?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi found his mistake and blushed: "don''t be so wordy! In a word, don''t think about four or five years. You are not allowed to... "


    "Dragon less." Yi Lan you extended his hand and touched the forehead of dragon Tianqi: "have you been eating irregularly or are you hot and cold?"


    "What do you want to do?" Long Tianqi avoids ilanyou''s hand. It''s true that his diet is irregular. He is neither hot nor cold.


    "I doubt you are ill, or how can you keep talking nonsense?" Said ilanyou."You!" Dragon Tianqi saw that her confession had been translated into nonsense by this girl, and he took ilanyou''s waist tightly and kissed her.


    Yilanyou is also stunned at the hand over of lips and teeth. It''s not easy to push away the Dragon Tianqi. As soon as he wants to scold, he sees the Dragon Tianqi and the evil spirit at the corner of his mouth smile: "have I infected him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou''s words were choked in her throat. She was so obedient to this man. Her brain circuit was not the same as that of a normal person.


    "I like you." "I really like it," said long Tianqi. No agreement. "


    "Ha?" Ilanyou is stunned.


    "Goodbye." At the exit of the advertisement, long Tianqi was also red faced and red faced. He said goodbye in a disorderly way, waved his hand and got on the Sven''s car.


    Sven has been in the car laughing tears are flowing out.


    "Laugh what laugh!" Long Tianqi shouted, "drive fast."


    "Poof..." Sven turns the car to look at long Tianqi: "I like you, no agreement Ha ha ha ha! " How could he not have imagined that the farewell party of this primary school student was said by their family dragon Shao That''s too much, haha


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi''s cheek is redder. He reaches for the back of Sven''s head and claps: "smile again!"


    "Hiss..." Sven''s face is innocent. How can both of them pat him on the back of the head


    Watching the car go away, Ilan you recovers from the shock. Dragon Tianqi Did you tell her? Is that an advertisement? Not a prank?


    Ilanyou feels that she is a bit confused, and she hasn''t asked about Huiying technology.


    In this way, Ilan you shook her head. Looking back, Ilan you saw her standing not far away with her schoolbag on her back. It seemed that she had been standing for a long time, and did not know what she saw or heard.

 Chapter 422

    "To be corrupt." Yiruier bit the root of her teeth, squeezed these four words out of her teeth, and then ran across yilanyou''s shoulder and walked to yizhai. Yilanyou was so shameless that she even made friends with Longshao at the door of her house, deliberately playing for whom? A bitch!


    "Is it better to be corrupt than to be a thief?"


    "What do you mean?" Yiruier stops and looks back at yilanyou.


    "Ariel, I warned you before. Don''t enter my room. This time you broke my cell phone. Say, how are you going to compensate me?" Ilan''s chin was raised.


    "Compensate you? Ha! Do you have any evidence? Don''t bite without proof. " Irier looks at ilanyou. She remembers that no one passed by at that time.


    "You think you''re doing it secretly?" Yi Lanyou snorted coldly: "either you offer to compensate me, or Naturally, I have a way to ask aunt Fang to compensate me for you. Then it will not be the price of mobile phones. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiruier looks at yilanyou and says, "don''t put on airs."


    "Then you''ll take me for an affectation." Yilanyou laughs and crosses yiruier. When passing yiruier, yilanyou bumps yiruier''s shoulder heavily.


    "You!" Yilanyou bumped her back two steps. Yiruier''s face changed: "yilanyou, wait for me."


    "I''m waiting for you." Yilanyou did not return to the door, went upstairs to the room, just opened the door, yilanyou heard the dialogue between Fang Fang and yihaofeng from the computer.


    It seems that the audio is not damaged, otherwise she really does not know when she will have the opportunity to collect such evidence again.


    After entering the door, ilanyou immediately noticed that there was someone in the room. Who was it? Fang Fang? Ilanyou frowned slightly. She walked quickly to her study. The mother and daughter are not finished. Is her room a park? You want to come?


    When elanyou saw the person standing in front of the computer, she was dumbfounded: "Dad How do you... " She didn''t expect it to be ehun.


    Yihaoen looks at yilanyou with red eyes. He clenches his fist and his lips tremble: "you You already know? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou heard the question of ihorn and nodded with a deep breath: "yes."


    "You deliberately kept it from me?" Ehorn felt his chest was stuffy and painful. His wife and his brother got together. His son is another kind of man. His favorite daughter kept it from him all the time This sense of suffocation on the verge of despair made it difficult for him to breathe.


    "What do you want me to tell you?" Elanyou is surprisingly calm. She can''t say. What can she say?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ehun opened his mouth and shook his head. He moved with heavy steps. Ehun went out of the room and moved out step by step.


    "Dad!" Ilanyou takes ilanyoun''s arm. "Don''t be impulsive."


    Ehorn takes a deep look at Ilan you. Shake off her hand. Don''t be impulsive? How does that stop him from acting on impulse?


    Down the stairs, ehorn goes to the dining room and comes to the table. Fang Fang is already sitting there. Yiruier pulls Fang Fang''s hand and laughs. The picture is dazzling.


    "ENGO, have dinner." Fang Fang beckoned to ihorn.


    "Yes, Dad. It''s a big dinner today." Yiruier is a little guilty. Although she just choked with yilanyou, she is still worried about if yilanyou really has evidence? If ihorn knew that she had sneaked into yilanyou''s bedroom again and damaged her cell phone, would he do something about it? It hurts She''d better be good first.


    Ehorn looked at Fang Fang indifferently and walked closer. Is this his wife and daughter? Ihorn is more and more uncertain.


    "Brother en What''s the matter with you? " Touch the eye of yihaoen, Fang Fang''s heart thumped, the eye of yihaoen was so strange, she was inexplicably flustered.


    "Fang Fang." Ihorn''s voice held back his anger. "Is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    "What What? " Fang Fang stares at Ilan you, who is coming down after ehun. What did the bitch talk to ehun about? Fang Fang glanced at ilanyou without trace and then changed into a good wife: "brother en, are you busy? What can I hide from you? If I don''t tell you the truth, I''ve added a few more pieces of jewelry at most. Do you want to blow your beard and stare at me like this? " After that, Fang Fang also gave a coquettish white look at yihaoen.


    "Dad, sit down quickly. Mommy has nothing to hide from you." Yi Ruier looks at Yi Lanyou. This bitch really doesn''t leave her a message. So she runs to complain? Do you want face! It''s just a broken cell phone. Is it useful?


    "Yes." Fang Fang smiled and then looked at the servant nearby and said, "why hasn''t the master come down yet? Send someone for it. "


    "Yes, Madame." The servant next to him turned around and went to the second floor to call on ivehae.


    The restaurant is quiet again. Yihao''en looks at Fang Fang and yiruier indifferently. Fang Fang smiles on her face, but in her heart, yihao''en''s eyes beat the drum. Yiruier looks at yilanyou and Yihao with her eyes. She has suffered losses in yilanyou''s hands. Now Yihao''s face looks serious. Yiruier is afraid that the whip will be pulled on her again, so she urges her all the time "Hurry up, Dad," he said"Yes, Engel." Fang Fang got up and picked up the chopsticks and said, "I''ll help dad with the dishes, and you''ll have a clean hand."


    "Whose son is Chengzhi?" All of a sudden, ehorn spoke in a low voice, but every word came into the audience''s ears with great clarity.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang''s chopsticks fell on the table, like a basin of ice water dripping from head to foot. Fang Fang''s whole person was shocked, and his face became obviously extremely unnatural.


    He knows


    This discovery made Fang Fang''s body tremble uncontrollably. She calmed down and said, "brother en, why do you ask? Chengzhi Chengzhi is our son. "


    Yihaoen noticed Fang Fang''s panic, and his heart sank. At first, he was only doubting, but now, this doubt has become a hard fact. Yihaoen was very cold. He shook his head and said to Fang Fang, "not us, but you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang nearly fell to the ground when she was soft.


    "Dad, what do you say?" "How can I not understand?" Irene looked at him


    "Fang Fang, you cheated me so badly..." Ehorn sneered: "seventeen years, no It has been 18 years. Should you tell me what happened 18 years ago? "

 Chapter 423

    Today, he was going to talk to ilanyou about the game company. He had an old friend he knew who was an expert in this field. He was going to introduce them to each other. However, when he opened the door of ilanyou''s room happily, he didn''t find her, but heard such a recording.


    Eighteen years ago, was the document he saw true or false? Was the document that forced yuan into bankruptcy signed by him? Is it really because of that document that the yuan family was destroyed? Did the yuan family head go away?


    If Yuan Hui had not seen that document, he would not have been able to leave the house clean and hated him for so many years.


    If he didn''t see the document, he would not be afraid to go to her because of guilt, and would not be willing to accept all the next arrangements of ivehia.


    "Is that document true?" Yihaoen asked in a trembling voice. When Yuan Hui left yizhai, he left only a signed divorce agreement and a document signed by him in his study.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang is biting her lower lip. She can''t say. She can''t say. If she says it, she will really lose ehorn. She can''t say it.


    "That document is true." He appeared in the restaurant and walked slowly, saying, "I asked you to sign the document myself."


    "Why?" When ehun looked at yiweihai, he knew that he was the pusher of Yuan''s tragedy, but he did not know that he was the pusher calculated by his own father.


    "For the Yi family, for the Yi family!" "If the yuan family grows stronger and stronger, it will be our Yi family who will be annexed," he said. But it''s better to start first. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn clenched his fist. "Why should I sign it?" If it''s the signature that iwihai asked him to sign, it''s all said. He never doubted his father, but why did he sign it? The signature of iwihai is far more powerful than his authority.


    "Because if it wasn''t for your signature, my mother wouldn''t go, and you wouldn''t let my mother go." Yilanyou said that she had thought about all the things 18 years ago. It turned out that way


    Seven families Good you seven big families Elanyou''s eyes flashed a fierce flash. Her tragedy and her mother''s tragedy were all caused by the seven families.


    "The yuan family is discussed by seven families to be eliminated. How can we leave yuan''s daughter-in-law?" There is a fierce flash in the eyes of yiweihai. He has to do this for Yishi. The market is like a battlefield. There must be no women and men.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn felt that he had lost his favorite person for this reason.


    "You''ve been so indecisive since you were little." Yiweihai frowned: "how can this become a big thing! You''re the president of Izzy! All you have to do is for Izzie! "


    "Izzie! Izzy! Izzie! " "Always for Yishi, am I really for Yishi?" Yihao asked in a voice as he looked at yiweihai''s Scarlet eyes


    "Otherwise?" Yiweihai stood up and said, "this is the foundation industry handed down by our ancestors for thousands of years! I will not allow it to fall on your hands! "


    "Is it?" Ihorn sneered. Is he the president of ihorn? He is just the president of Yishi in Z city. He is just the president of Yishi in Z City, which is about to become an empty shell.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Iwihai looked at ihorn''s sneer and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do?" "What can I do?" ihorn said, amused His power has never been in his hands. He is just a listed president. In recent decades, he has lived like a puppet for his own sake, because he is the president of his company? He did his best to put Yishi first. What was the result?


    His father and younger brother are hollowing out the Yishi and the whole so-called foundation industry for thousands of years!


    And he? He has no self and never lived his dream. In the words of Ilan you, he has never lived for himself.


    What''s the difference between a man without a dream and a salted fish? ]


    his life is not as good as saltfish, at least saltfish is not green!


    Ilan you once said to him a stream of brain came up, he''s this life, is not it white live? White live.


    "Well, that''s all over." Fang Fang''s eyes turned red and looked at Ian: "can''t we live a good life? Eighteen years, eighteen years I do my best for this family is not enough? Even a stone can feel my temperature and my heart... "


    "I want a divorce." Ihorn looked at Fang Fang indifferently, with a flat tone.


    "No!" Fang Fang suddenly exclaimed, "brother en! No, I love you! I really love you! I can''t do without you! " Fang Fang''s biggest fear is this. She can''t do without ehun. She has paid so much for ehun. She has paid so much to get him. She can''t lose him!


    "You can''t have no one who isn''t me, but yihaofeng." "What you can''t do without is the status of the mistress of the Iraqi family, not me," said ihorn


    "No It''s not like that! " Fang Fang felt a twinge of pain: "brother en, how can you think of me like this? I...... " She really loves him. Although she has cheated, it is also because of the estrangement of ihorn, because she is very lonely. This is their common mistake, isn''t it? They are husband and wife. How can they divorce her just because of this and question her love just because of this?"Dad, what''s the matter with you? You must have misunderstood something! " Yiruier hurriedly goes to yihaoen and points to yilanyou and asks yihaoen, "did she tell you anything? You can''t believe her! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan glanced at irier coldly, blame her? It''s her fault, too? Why not say she helped Fang Fang Fang take off her pants?


    "Dad, how can you divorce Mommy?" Irier is about to reach for ihorn.


    Yihaoen frowns and immediately dodges. Yichengzhi is not his son. How about yiruier?


    He didn''t know.


    Looking at yihaoen''s escape, yiruier is shocked. Her father is hiding from her?


    "Nonsense, even if Hao Feng and Fang Fang were previously unmarried couples, that was a matter of more than ten years ago." Yiweihai frowned. How could his son do such a ridiculous thing?


    No, absolutely not!


    "It''s better for you to ask her in person and yihaofeng in person." Yihaoen looks at yiweihai, and his heart is mixed. Should he be happy? I''m glad I''m not the only one in this family who doesn''t know anything.

 Chapter 424

    "You! You say! " Yiweihai pointed to Fang Fang with trembling fingers: "say it yourself!"


    "Dad I...... " Fang Fang faltered in the face of the questions from yiweihai.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai knew what happened to his son and his sister-in-law for a while. He was furious and said: "muddleheaded! What a fool! This rebel! The son of adversity! "


    "I want a divorce." ''he''s had enough of this,'' said ihorn coldly!


    "No way!" Angry to angry, but yihaofeng is after all yiweihai from childhood pet to big, how can he bear his future great second son because of confused and abandoned? "If it is found that it will affect the development of Haofeng, it will affect Yishi," he said


    It''s a critical period in Kyoto. We must not be affected by the scandal of love between our uncles and sisters in law. Otherwise, their efforts will be wasted.


    Listen to the words of yiweihai, yihaoen is stunned, the whole person seems to be hit by lightning.


    Until this time, is the future of yiweihai thinking of yihaofeng?


    "Hahn, I''ll take care of your brother when he''s doing something stupid." "But no matter what, you have to endure it. This marriage can''t be separated."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn felt his heart hurt like a needle. Iwihai''s words were like a hammer to his brain, which made it buzzing. Ihorn was totally woken up.


    I really woke up.


    In the heart of yiweihai, he has never surpassed yihaofeng, even if it is a day, a minute, a second


    Even if such a thing happened, the first thing that Iwai Hai thought of was still don''t affect the Yihao style]!


    "Hahn, you''re the president of Izzie. You need to know the big picture!" "I''m not sure," he stressed, patting the table.


    "For Izzie? President of Izzie? " Ehorn raised his head and laughed. Then he stared into his eyes and said, "I''m not the president of EHN." With that, ihorn strode out of the house.


    "Rebel son!" Ivehae''s face turned blue as he patted the table.


    "ENGO! Boon Fang Fang is pale and slumped in a chair. Is ehun going to divorce her? How can we How could that be?


    "Dad! Dad! " Yiruier sees yihaoen''s eyes red and stares at yilanyou: "yilanyou, you are satisfied now!"


    "I am satisfied?" Yi Lanyou looks at Yi Ruier and says, "Yi Ruier, if you didn''t make my cell phone water, how could so many things happen?" Her plan has also been completely disrupted, and many things have to be considered in the long run. What is she satisfied with?


    "You don''t talk nonsense!" Ariel doesn''t believe that so many things will happen when she throws her mobile phone into the water: "don''t you just want money? Do you need to flip right and wrong in front of my father? "


    "Am I wrong?" Ilanyou sneered at Fang Fang, who was pale. "You might as well ask your mother if it''s me or her who betrayed the plot."


    "What are you talking about?" Yi Ruier doesn''t believe that her mother will do something sorry to her father. Fang Fang loves Yi haoen so much that she doesn''t hesitate to hurt herself. How can she betray her?


    At this time, Fang Fang, who was slumped down in the chair, suddenly thought of something. She suddenly stood up and grabbed the sleeve of ivehia, and pleaded eagerly: "Dad, Dad, please call me back! Would you please call brother en back! He listens to you most! Dad! "


    slapping] a slap in the face of Fang Fang, and Yi Weihai glared angrily: "if you didn''t do such a stupid thing, how could Hahn leave? You still have the face to beg me! I warn you, if you dare to bring a little trouble to Haofeng, don''t blame me for being cruel. " With that, yiweihai stood up and strode to the stairs. When he passed yilanyou, yiweihai gave yilanyou a look and passed her by.


    "Mommy!" Yi Ruier sees Fang Fang is beaten and rushes over: "Mommy, how are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang shook her head silently. How could this happen? How could this happen? She raised her head to look at Ilan you, it must be Ilan you, it must be her, biting Fangfang''s teeth and saying: "Yi, LAN, you I should have killed you in the first place... "


    "Regret now?" Yilanyou greeted Fang Fang''s eyes and said with a sneer, "it''s late."


    Ilanyou knew that Fang Fang would not believe even if she explained all this to her daughter in the pit, but she didn''t care.


    Turning around, ilanyou went to the stairs. She had to change her original plan as soon as possible. Everything had to be pushed to a new plan.


    The first thing for yilanyou to return to her room is to take out the new mobile phone that longtianqi gave her, install the mobile card, and dial Yuan Hui''s mobile number: "hello? Mom. "


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yuan Hui is buying vegetables in the market. There is a bit of noise around. She hands the money to the boss and says in a low voice, "thank you."


    "Mom, hurry up and go home." Said ilanyou."What''s the matter?" Yuan Hui is a little confused: "what happened?"


    "My dad and grandpa quarreled." "The first time I saw dad lose his temper, he ran out of the house. I don''t know where he is now. I doubt he will go to you," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holding the mobile phone, Yuan Hui frowned slightly: "I know..."


    "You go home." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Yuan Hui answers and hangs up.


    Just back home, Yuan Hui had just put the dishes in the refrigerator, and there was a knock on the door.


    When the door was opened, Yuan Hui saw yihaoen standing outside the room. His head was slightly drooped, his shoulders were drooping, his eyes were red and tired.


    Seeing Yuan Hui, yihaoen opens his mouth to say something, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    Yuan Hui looked at yihaoen carefully, turned around and said, "come in."


    Ehorn nodded and went into the door, looked down at the floor. He didn''t know how he came here. He only knew that his mind was in a mess. When he woke up, he would be at Yuan Hui''s door.


    "Ah Hui..." Yihaoen looks at Yuan Hui''s back. He has thousands of words to tell yuan Huixu, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    "Hungry." Yuan Hui poured a glass of water for yhorn and asked, "haven''t you eaten yet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ehorn only felt that thousands of words in his heart were blocked in his throat, and when he opened his mouth, it would become sobbing.

 Chapter 425

    Yilanyou''s deployment was all scrapped due to yihaoen''s discovery in advance. Yilanyou frowned and felt that his palm was sweating. What should she do? What next?


    Walking in the bedroom, ilanyou receives Yuan Hui''s message, "your father is here, don''t worry.".


    Seeing this message, Ilan you finally got some peace of mind. Take a deep breath. Ilan you told yourself: "don''t hurry, don''t panic, step by step..."


    Thinking of this, ilanyou immediately dialed Liancheng''s phone: "hello? Uncle Lian


    "First lady." When Lian Cheng answered the phone, he was using dinner: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Uncle Lian, my father didn''t tell you about my money." Asked ilanyou.


    "Sir." Lian Chengying asked, "how many turns does the eldest lady want?"


    "All." "Lian Shu, I want to transfer all the funds," said ilanyou


    "PATA" a, the tableware that becomes a hand falls into a plate: "what?"


    "I said, if I want to urgently transfer all the working capital under my father''s name now, what is the possibility of the current implementation?" There is a flash of urgency in yilanyou''s eyes. As soon as yihaoen leaves, there must be big moves in yiweihai and yihaofeng. There is not much time.


    "0" Liancheng said: "Miss, sir asked me to cooperate with you, but I didn''t say there would be such a large amount. I need to ask him for instructions."


    "No need." Ilanyou glanced at the mobile phone that ehun left on his computer desk and said, "my father is out, and the mobile phone is here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s so quiet that I can''t figure out what ilanyou wants to do.


    "Lian Shu, I am in urgent need of money now. Tell me directly how much I can transfer the maximum amount of money." "How many are there in my father''s account?" elanyou added


    "You can earn up to 120 million." Lian Cheng replied, "I have no comment on the amount of funds in your account."


    "Turn 120 million first." "Hurry up, it''s better to do it right away," yilanyou urged


    "What happened?" Lian Cheng frowned slightly. He had never heard the voice of Ilan you so urgent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyurton changed his phone and asked, "Uncle Lian, can I trust you?"


    "I don''t know if you can trust me, but I am the one that Mr. a trusts most, and I will never fail to live up to his trust." Lian Cheng''s tone is firm.


    "That''s good." "You must know about the loss in the company''s accounts," said ilanyou


    "Yes." Liancheng replied.


    "You know who did it, don''t you?" Asked ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Lian chengdun said:" I know


    "Then if I told you that the company''s loss is only the first step, what would you do and what would you think?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I will transfer the funds under my husband''s name as soon as possible." Lian Cheng understands why ilanyou has been asking for money from Ian.


    "In that case, uncle Lian, I hope you will cooperate with me." Said ilanyou.


    "At present, the maximum amount that I have the authority to transfer is 120 million yuan, which needs to be signed by my husband in person." Said Lian Cheng.


    "I''ll let my father go to the bank on Monday. You''re ready to receive me. In addition, it''s absolutely confidential." Yilanyou asked.


    "Good lady." Liancheng''s tone is full of admiration.


    "Please." After hanging up the mobile phone, ilanyou immediately went to his desk, opened the notebook and wrote a few words on it irregularly, which were connected by arrows.


    Now her plan must be advanced.


    In this way, yilanyou calls longtianqi''s mobile phone again.


    "Hello?" Long Tianqi is a little shocked when she receives the call from ilanyou. What is she doing when she calls herself? Thinking of his previous confession, long Tianqi''s mood is a little complicated.


    "Dragon less." Yilanyou eyes deep said: "I want to exchange shadow technology, how much money do I need to prepare?"


    "When?" Dragon Tianqi heard that ilanyou was talking about the right thing and asked.


    "Next Friday at the latest." Ilanyou knew that this matter must be cut off quickly.


    "Yes." "What''s the matter?" longtianqi asked after answering


    "A lot of..." Ilan you also don''t know where to start to explain it: this matter is troublesome to you. Just tell me how much it will cost. "


    "OK." "Be careful yourself," said the dragon


    "Yes." After saying this, Ilan you hung up the phone, turned around and opened the computer to enter the web page to start browsing and querying, hovered over a user name, Ilan Youwei narrowed his eyes: "fat little rabbit Tu Xiaofei... "


    Find Han Jinxiang''s Ilan you on QQ and ask, "are you there? ]


    in Why didn''t Shifu call me? ]change your cell phone, no your number] it''s funny. Yilanyou can remember three phone numbers: one is Yuan Hui''s, one is her own, and the other is long Tianqi''s. yilanyou continues to tap the keyboard and asks, "what''s the fat rabbit? ]


    fat rabbit? The God of the game world, No.1 in the game world. It''s a fat house with a mask on? ]Elan you thought about it. Tu Xiaofei is a meat man, but he is not in the stage of fat house? ]


    I heard it''s a man, I don''t know. ]Han Jinxiang hit the keyboard and said, "now the gender of the third dimension has become fascinated, let alone the virtual thing in the game world."


    yes, can you contact Tu Xiaofei? ]Asked ilanyou.


    Tu Xiaofei? I think I have her mobile number. You wait. ]Han Jinxiang disappeared for about a minute and then knocked a string of numbers on the keyboard. ]


    OK, go ahead and talk back. ]Ilan you sent a "goodbye" expression.


    Han Jinxiang sent his mobile phone number again, with an expression of "goodbye".


    Yilanyou first saved Han Jinxiang''s mobile phone number and dialed Tu Xiaofei''s number. In a short time, the phone was connected. There was a milky voice, and the tone was a little impatient: "who!" At the moment, she is fighting boss: "if there is no important thing, you will die!"


    "Tu Xiaofei, it''s me." Ilanyou listened to the key press and electronic tone on the microphone and said, "I''ll see you tomorrow. Do you have time?"


    "No time. There will be a limited task tomorrow. What do you have to say now? " Tu Xiaofei saved the game.


    "I want to invite you to join my team." Originally, Ilan you wanted to grind with Tu Xiaofei again. Anyway, she had time before, but now because of the changes of Ilan, all the plans of Ilan you have become compact.


    Plan ahead, she must be quick!

 Chapter 426

    "As you said before, cooperation is based on the coexistence of interests and mutual status. At present, you have not attracted my chips. Why should I join your team?" Tu Xiaofei said with a slight frown.


    "If I don''t have the equivalent chips that can attract you, you No.1 fat Bunny doesn''t need to show up in person?" Ilan''s beautiful eyes turn and say tentatively.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei is silent for a moment: "how do you know?"


    "How I know it doesn''t matter." Ilanyou smiled, and there was a flash of triumph in her eyes. She guessed: "what''s important is that we are indeed based on equal status."


    "Even so, I don''t have to join your team. I''m just curious about you."


    "Isn''t it good to give you a chance to observe closely?" "What''s more, I don''t need you to do too much, just to join my team. I didn''t ask you to sign any contracts, and I didn''t restrict your personal freedom. If you are not happy, just go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei curled his mouth, reached for a bag of chips and ate them You say so It''s tempting. "


    "I''ll give you five days to think about it. I''ll give you the answer next Wednesday." When the net is finished, Ilan you is not in a hurry to put the fish fry, so he directly hangs up the phone.


    "Hello? Hello! " Listening to the busy tone of Dudu on the other side of the phone, Tu Xiaofei burst out a rude sentence: "I hang up my phone on my day!"


    When she lost her mobile phone, Tu Xiaofei stared at the computer screen while eating chips. After thinking for a while, she suddenly remembered: "no! Isn''t her studio all about to break up? What do you want me to do? "


    Why can''t you understand this? Tu Xiaofei has eaten a whole bag of chips and sucked his fingers. Tu Xiaofei threw the bag behind him: "well I don''t care. Let''s finish this game first. "


    After that, he started the archived game again and continued to play. Soon after the clearance, Tu Xiaofei murmured: "the game picture was barely OK, the plot was not thoughtful, and the sound effect and BGM were barely qualified. Although it was a stir fry, it also showed innovation. Ah... " As soon as the game handle is lost, Tu Xiaofei lies on his back. The recent game is really boring I''m tired of playing


    Thinking of yilanyou''s invitation, Tu Xiaofei murmured: "I can go at any time if I''m not happy Why don''t you play first? " Although thinking about it like this, Tu Xiaofei still thinks that yilanyou''s attitude is really bad enough. It''s rude to her. He hangs up her phone


    "No way!" Tu Xiaofei made it: "I have to catch her first! Wait Wednesday, Wednesday! " In this way, Tu Xiaofei nodded his head.


    Gulu, Lulu ]Tu Xiaofei rubbed his soft stomach: "hungry It''s true that you can''t think. You''ll be hungry when you think. " Pick up the mobile phone and click on the takeout software and murmur: "or a pizza? It''s so late, so is crawfish... "


    Gulu, Lulu ]After swallowing his mouth, Tu Xiaofei turned off his mobile phone and waited for a long time for takeout: "I''d better make noodles..."


    On the other side, Tu Xiaofei''s mobile phone is hung up. Ilanyou contacts Zhang Ya on QQ and says he won''t buy a mobile phone. Zhang Ya immediately guesses that it was sent by dragon Tianqi, and jokes.


    I''ll do my homework. ]


    write job? Really? Do you do homework or do you know a lover? Ha ha ha


    homework I swear to the light. ]


    tut tut 7878] Zhang Ya has a look of disgust. Seeing yilanyou return a look of grievance, Zhang Ya smiles and shakes her head. Yilanyou is really funny.


    "Happy laugh?" Leaning at the door of the room, the boy looked at Zhang Ya scornfully.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Ya looks at the boy, his eyes full of defense.


    "What am I doing? If you keep your mouth clean, I won''t have to come over. " The boy walked into Zhang Ya''s room: "my father asked me to apologize to you and say I shouldn''t rob your living expenses."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya did not speak.


    The boy went to Zhang Ya and took out some crumpled money from his pocket: "here, your living expenses."


    "I don''t want it, you take it." Zhang Ya said in a cold voice.


    "Ha." The boy laughed and threw the money directly on Zhang Ya''s face: "Zhang Ya, you don''t need to play this. Even if you have any more ideas, you will remember for me. You don''t have the surname Yan."


    "I never said my last name is Yan." Zhang Ya looked at him and said, "my name is Zhang!"


    "Who knows your last name? Are you really Zhang? You don''t even know who your parents are, so you say your surname is Zhang? " The boy smiled and said, "stop teasing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He clenched his fists on his side, but Zhang Ya didn''t say a word.


    "Zhang Ya." The boy suddenly grabbed her by the neck and pressed her on the table: "you don''t look at me that way, you don''t deserve it!"


    "Yan Lecheng, let go." Zhang Ya pulls Yan Lecheng''s wrist with his hand.


    "Genius is superior, isn''t it?" Yan Lecheng''s eyes to Zhang Ya are very complicated, and he hates and despises the intersecting weavers: "you are a rubbish in my eyes! It''s nice to pretend how good you are, isn''t it? ""Go away!" There was a sense of suffocation in her neck. Zhang Ya pushed Yan Lecheng hard, but her strength was not as strong as that of a boy until her face turned white and Yan Lecheng released his hand.


    "Hoo..." Gasping for breath, Zhang Ya looks up and stares at Yan Lecheng: "you, do you know how sad you are now?"


    "I am sad?" Yan Lecheng grabs Zhang Ya''s hair and says, "you spend my family''s money on your living expenses. Do you mean to say I''m sad? Isn''t that the idiom "Hatoyama magpie nest" about you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s face was smothering, not talking.


    Xu is puzzled. Yan Lecheng stares at Zhang Ya and bites her on the shoulder.


    "Ah!" The pain on her shoulder came from Zhang Ya''s struggle. The more Yan Lecheng struggled, the tighter Yan Lecheng grasped her. The pain on her shoulder, the pain on her scalp, and Zhang Ya''s face turned white and her eyes turned red.


    Until the mouth tasted the blood, Yan Lecheng loosened his mouth and threw Zhang Ya to one side.


    The whole person bumped into the wall, Zhang Ya squatted beside the wall with a wail, biting his teeth and squeezing out a few words from his teeth: "Yan Lecheng, you are a madman!"


    "Madman, yes! I''ve been crazy since you came! No one in our family is normal! If you have a face, get out of here! Roll as far as you can! Go away! " Yan Yue scolds Zhang Ya.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Biting his lower lip, Zhang subminiao hung his head.


    "Yan Lecheng! What are you doing! " There was a shout outside the door. Then, principal Yan walked in and raised his hand and slapped Yan Lecheng in the face: "asshole!"

 Chapter 427

    "Ha ha!" There was blood oozing from the corners of his mouth, but Yan Lecheng laughed: "Dad, I''m an asshole, what are you?"


    "You!" Principal Yan was stunned.


    "Bah." After spitting blood on the ground, Yan Lecheng walked out and walked out of Zhang Ya''s room. Yan Lecheng glanced at Zhang Ya with hatred.


    "Zhang Ya, how are you?" President Yan helped Zhang Ya up. "Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Shaking his head silently, Zhang Ya said, "let me move out..." Now that she has money, she doesn''t need to rely on Yan''s help anymore. She just moves out.


    "What nonsense? This is your home. " Yan principal sighed: "that son of a bitch doesn''t know what''s going on? When I was a kid, it was not like this! "


    Zhang Ya lowered his head and didn''t speak again. Hatoyama and Yan Lecheng were right.


    Since she was adopted back, she is the dove. Her appearance has squeezed Yan Lecheng''s brother and sister, who were originally Yan''s children, out of Yan''s family. Now she stays away from home all day long, living in chaos, studying in Paris, let alone going home.


    Everyone said it was her fault, it was her appearance that caused all this.


    But what''s wrong with her? The mistake is that she shouldn''t be the so-called genius? The mistake is that she shouldn''t have such a good result? Or did she die outside when she was not thrown out of Yan''s house as a child?


    She didn''t have a choice to live. Now she has a choice. She wants to leave Yan''s house. I don''t know if it can be saved. Originally, she wanted to move out when she went to college. Now it seems that the earlier she moves out, the better.


    "The college entrance examination is coming." Zhang Ya suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Yan Lecheng''s making so many times will delay my review. I want to move out."


    "It''s still early." Headmaster Yan felt a little guilty to Zhang Ya: "I adopted you back at the beginning, but I failed to protect you when I brought you back. This is my dereliction of duty as an adoptive father. You''ll be at ease first. I''ll wait for you to go to senior three. "


    "Yes." Zhang Ya didn''t say anything when she heard Yan''s words. She knew that she would only make Yan more difficult if she went on talking about it. Anyway, he was his own benefactor.


    "Take a good rest first. I''ll send you some medicine later." Yan said.


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    "Ah..." Yan principal put his hand on Zhang Ya''s head and stroked him. Then he turned around and went out. Zhang Ya was a bitter child. He could not forget that he saw Zhang Ya for the first time.


    It was cloudy at that time, just like the prologue of every tragic story, a simple orphanage. He also went there for public welfare at that time. He saw a little girl from afar, wearing rags and clothes. When all the children were around him to eat, she also sat far away, holding a fragmentary picture book in her hand.


    He walked up to her and asked, "do you want sugar?"


    The girl raised her head and asked him a question that he could not answer in his whole life: "I eat sugar. Do those wolfhounds think I''m sweet? If so, I don''t eat it. "


    Only then did he notice that the girl''s legs were covered with some terrible scars. He made a decision at the moment. He wanted to adopt the child. When he took her back, the doctor gave her a full body physical examination. Her injuries were far more than he saw


    He wanted to give her a name, but she said she had her own.


    My name is Zhang Ya. Bow is long and I am ugly. ]


    take a deep breath. Principal Yan rubs his temples. Zhang Ya, the boy Life is too bitter, too bitter.


    The next day, Ilan you came out of the door just in the middle of the day. When she arrived at Yuan Hui''s house, she had lunch at noon. After knocking on the door, it was Ilan who opened the door. When she saw Ilan you, Ilan didn''t say anything but turned to let Ilan you in.


    "Dad, how did you sleep last night?" Asked ilanyou.


    "All right." Yihaoen nodded his head. Last night, Yuan Hui cleared up the room where Wang Xiaoman and Chi Yue had slept and asked him to stay temporarily. Yuan Hui didn''t ask anything about what happened, and he stayed up all night.


    "That''s good." Ilan you closed the door and looked at Ian: "Dad, you don''t blame me I didn''t tell you. "


    "That''s all." Ehun waved his hand. When he heard the recording, he blamed his favorite daughter for hiding him in the drum. Even at that moment, he doubted the motivation of ilanyou, but he also wanted to understand last night.


    From the standpoint of ilanyou, she couldn''t say that. No wonder the child.


    "Dad, you don''t blame me." Elan asked with a sigh of relief, "where''s my mother?"


    "She''s out. She''ll be back in a minute." Replied ihorn.


    "Oh." Eland nodded and sat down on the sofa, then looked at Ihoun: "Dad, what are you going to do next?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really a question of ihorn. What should he do next?


    "Dad." Ilanyou adjusted his sitting posture: "you are not the president of ilanyu now, right? Do you want to consider becoming the legal representative of our company? You pay, I give people and power. Let''s start the game company. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Ehorn was stunned. At this time, his daughter even thought of this step?


    "I can get that company on Friday, and then you will take the post of president directly. You know, I can''t manage it, and I have no experience in business. If I do it myself, I''ll start a company while I go to school. It''s probably not high or low on both sides, but it''s not the same if you are willing to help me."


    "I''ll think about it." ''he''s a little confused now and doesn''t want to think about so many things for the time being,'' Mr. ihorn said.


    "Yes." Yilanyou fully understands yihaoen. After being betrayed by his father, brother and wife, he can still sit here calmly. Yihaoen has made great progress compared with his previous life. Yilanyou feels that he has done a good job of psychological work for such a long time. Thinking of something, ilanyou said, "Dad, I''ve made another 120 million yuan in your capital. Lian Shu said that you can only transfer these funds at most. Then you have to go to the bank in person. You can do it on Monday."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What do you mean, ehun? Is this going to transfer all his assets? Have you asked him for his opinion?


    "Dad, you don''t need to look at me like this. I can turn my grandfather and uncle if I don''t, and they haven''t asked your opinion, have they?" Yilanyou spread out his hand: "now in this situation, you don''t want to be silly. Turn the money around on Monday so they don''t count on you, and to be honest, there''s really not much time for you to treat the trauma. "

 Chapter 428

    Yilanyou is also telling the truth. The ruthlessness of yiweihai and yihaofeng is small, but the eyes of the seven families are not joking.


    "Lan You..." Elaine always feels that today''s ilanyou is a little different: "what do you say?"


    "I said you''d better turn the money around on Monday." Ilanyou said, "otherwise, the rest are not enough for grandpa and uncle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ehorn was stunned. Did he suffer too much stimulation? How does he feel that he can''t change Although he has always known that ilanyou is very smart and farsighted But did he accidentally discover other attributes of his daughter?


    "Dad, you need to know." Yilanyou sipped his mouth and said, "my mother and I are all bleeding from the yuan family. The seven families will not let us go."


    After hearing this sentence, yihaoen immediately woke up. There is no mistake. Eighteen years ago, the seven families openly wanted to destroy the yuan family. Now, how could yilanyou and Yuan Hui be let go?


    The discovery also made ihorn determined: "I know."


    "Well, you and uncle Lian will be ready to take office on Friday after they are done on Monday. Is that ok?" Asked ilanyou.


    "What''s my opinion if your plan is so perfect?" Ihorn smiled. His eyes were full of energy. He had no decadence of yesterday.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou laughs, this is her father, this is elanyoun, President of elanyoun!


    It''s stupid enough to say that yiweihai forced such a good management talent by herself. Why doesn''t yilanyou accept her?


    On Wednesday, long Tianqi forced Huiying technology to have no way back. At this time, lianchengdai came out to buy Huiying technology. Huiying''s senior management was relieved. A representative also wanted to ask the top] who expected to be rejected by other directors and shareholders. Therefore, in the case that Fengshi didn''t know anything, Huiying technology completed the process by paying money, clearing accounts and handing over Under the name of ilanyou, of course, the legal representative is ehun.


    At the end of school on Wednesday, Ilan Youdu was still in a good mood. The company''s affairs became more relaxed with the help of ihorn, which was a blessing in disguise. Now, as long as she keeps on walking steadily, she still has free time to give her a rest.


    With the school bell ringing, ilanyou put on his schoolbag and told Zhang Ya to leave school with a laugh.


    "Hello! Ilanyou! " Tu Xiaofei''s round little face flushed: "you don''t take me seriously, do you?" I''m kidding. She''s No.1''s fat Bunny! Where is not there a group of people kneeling and shouting God?


    "Tu Xiaofei, what''s the matter with you? Have you eaten the gun? " Ilan you looked up and down at her and said, "have you thought about it?"


    "I......" She had thought about it for a long time, and waited for Yilan youyou to come and ask. But this time, school was over. Yilan youyou didn''t come to ask. What do you mean? How is it that there is not a little bit of courtesy?


    "How are you thinking?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Hum." Tu Xiaofei turned his head and gave a cold snort. This Ilan you is too much. He deliberately played a trick on her, right? Isn''t it clear that she stopped like this? Does that need to be asked again? Embarrass her, right?


    "Not well considered?" Elan Youming asked, "you look like you''re going to refuse, aren''t you?" Shaking his head, ilanyou looked at Zhang Ya and said, "well, Zhang Ya, let''s go. I don''t need to take her with me after this big move]. You can arrange others for her position."


    "What big move?" Tu Xiaofei immediately asked curiously.


    "You''re not from our studio. What are you doing?" Ilan you glanced up and down at TU Xiaofei.


    "You tell me first, I''ll join you if it''s interesting." Said Tu Xiaofei.


    "Really?" Yilanyou makes a embarrassed appearance and hooks his finger at TU Xiaofei: "come here."


    Tu Xiaofei immediately listened. Zhang Ya on one side chuckled.


    "Do you remember what you accidentally heard that day?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Mmhmm." Tu Xiaofei nodded her head and focused.


    "That''s what I''m going to do." Yilanyou took a step back: "that''s it, you know. Let''s go."


    "You haven''t said what a big move." Tu Xiaofei asked, how can this man speak half.


    "What about your decision?" Yilanyou asked with a smile.


    "I......" Tu Xiaofei bit his lower lip: "I can''t add it! I''ll just join! "


    "That''s good! He who knows current affairs is a great man. " Yilanyou reaches over Tu Xiaofei''s shoulder and underestimates a few words in her ear. Tu Xiaofei''s eyes turn from curiosity to doubt and then to shock. Finally, his eyes light up and give a thumbs up: "hang!"


    "That''s where it goes." Yilanyou glanced at her and said with a smile, "you can watch it well. There will be many interesting things in the future." Seeing that the seven families are about to fight, how can she succeed if she doesn''t do a good job in defense.


    "How about joining us?" Zhang Ya asked with a smile."No loss, no loss!" Tu Xiaofei waved his hand and then left.


    "Poof..." Zhang Ya finally burst out laughing: "you are quiet, how do you deal with her? She was so resistant before. "


    "High end players like her are very arrogant. If you want to stop her, you have to be more proud of her. You have to catch her all the time." Ilan you also knew that this was a risky move, but she had to take this step because of her urgent time.


    "Powerful." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "Average." Yilanyou smiled and waved his hand: "ah, it''s too cold on the high place!"


    "Say you''re fat and you''re breathing." Zhang Yabai glanced at her and they left the school laughing and joking.


    Just after returning to yizhai, ilanyou heard the sound of falling things inside. You don''t need to know that it must be Fang Fang''s madness again. Since yihaoen left, Fang Fang has been looking at everything badly every day. Seeing this situation, it''s really like menopause.


    When Elan you entered the door, Quan saw nothing and went straight upstairs. When he was about to have dinner, he went downstairs. As soon as he entered the dining room, he heard the yelling voice of eweihai: "this rebel should have enough! Why don''t you go home! "


    "Dad..." Fang Fang heard that his eyes were red, and he didn''t know if brother en had eaten well or slept well outside


    "You still have the face to cry. If you didn''t know how to behave, how could you do so many things?" Yi Weihai stares at Fang Fang. It''s all the things that this woman gave birth to. If it wasn''t for Yi Haofeng, he would have driven this bitch out.

 Chapter 429

    Hearing that, Fang Fang looked down and saw resentment and grievances in her eyes. No matter what it was, it was the responsibility of both sides. It was not only her, but also yihaoen and yihaofeng who were wrong. Why did they blame her? She just made a mistake that people can make. Is that necessary?


    "Call the company and freeze all of horn''s accounts to see if he can return." Said the cold voice of the iwei sea.


    Hearing this, Ilan you chuckled at the corner of her mouth. Freeze it. Freeze an empty account. It''s really interesting.


    Without saying a word, Ilan had a quiet dinner. During the meal, if Fang Fang and her vicious sight were visible, they would be able to penetrate hundreds of blood holes in Ilan you. After putting down the chopsticks, they said a sentence I''m full, please use it slowly] and went back to their own room.


    Fang Fang and Yi Ruier are not worth mentioning at all. As long as Yi Ruier doesn''t die, she doesn''t care to move. After all, she is still waiting for Yi Haofeng to come back. Since Yi Haofeng and Fang Fang are so in love], she doesn''t mind letting the world appreciate their demeanor. People who love each other always need other people''s blessings].


    Now she feels that ivehia is not satisfied with her, so what? She is the apprentice of Kitchen God. If iwihai wants to move, she also needs to weigh her own weight. For this man, yiweihai, yilanyou has never thought through.


    But ilanyou can''t have any good feelings for maintaining this man.


    Eighteen years ago, Yuan Shi was murdered, her mother was forced away, and her family suffered from separation. In the past life, yihaoen was forced to die. This old man was also a cruel master, but he didn''t know if his interests would conflict with yihaofeng one day.


    Will he still feel that it must not affect the development of Haofeng].


    Ha ha.


    In fact, ilanyou is more focused on looking ahead to the seven families that will come at a decisive time. This time, the student union did such a wonderful job. She should also give them a big gift.


    On Thursday, when Ji jieying reappeared in class B of senior two, her attitude was much better than that of the previous life, but her proud look in her eyes made her want to be slapped a few times.


    "This time I came to inform you on behalf of the student union and the school." "The organization of the students in the school must be approved by the school. Ilanyou, your game studio is not in line with the school rules. Now we have two ways to go. One is to join the student union and become the Department directly under the student union." Ji jieyingdun raised her chin for a while and said, "the minister is from our student union, and you are the deputy minister. Unified management. "


    "Wow The student union is so fantastic! " Some people said, "I don''t even give it to the minister. This time I actually give it to the vice minister. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes." The other students nodded and said, "it''s unreasonable."


    "Another way." Ji jieying said with chin raised by several people who had spoken before: "the illegal studio was dissolved in situ."


    "What?" The students in the class were boiling: "it''s too mean!"


    "Yes! Face or not! "


    "Is there such a force? What''s the difference between this and robbers? "


    "Is the student union so poor? Do you think about other people''s achievements? "


    "Who said it!" Ji jieying said with cold face: "you have the ability to stand up and say! Tell me your name and student number! "


    After she said that, the classroom was much quieter, but everyone''s eyes were full of anger.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa] ilanyou clapped his hands and said, "it''s rare to see someone who doesn''t want face, as fresh and refined as you don''t want face. What can you do if I don''t join the student union or disband the studio? "


    "We can apply for notification and give you the punishment of recording demerit and staying on campus." Ji jieying said with her chin raised.


    "Yes, very strong." Yi Lanyou looks at Ji jieying''s proud appearance. He raises his hands around the table at the corner of his mouth. Yi Lanyou leans forward to smile. "Do you think I''m afraid of this?" After a pause, ilanyou straightened up and said, "believe it or not, even if you remember me dozens of times, or even fired me directly, as long as I can find a high school to stay in senior three, I can choose as a famous school?"


    "You are crazy!" Ji jieying stares at Ilan you.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled and said, "yes, you can roll round if you don''t like it."


    She has the capital, her grades are excellent enough, and she also won the first place in English single subject in one breath in the national elite student competition. With the support of the game studio, some schools will compete for admission.


    "Ilanyou, I know you are arrogant, so what? Can you protect yourself? Can you protect your whole studio?" Ji jieying asked as she stepped back from her anger.


    "What do you mean?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Listen, this command is not only for you, but also for all the people in the game studio." Ji jieying proudly said: "those who do not listen to the dissuasion to participate in the illegal studio or even collect money illegally will be given the same punishment of demerit recording and staying in school for observation, if the circumstances are serious." Ji jieying looked at yilanyou and said, "direct dismissal.""Illegal enrichment?" Zhang Ya said with a smile: "do you know what law is? A legal illiterate would like to come to me and shout about illegal enrichment]? All our bonus and reward settlement has been officially deducted from personal income tax. Don''t be shamed if you don''t know. "


    "You!" As soon as Ji jieying''s face changed, she just felt that she could bluff those talents of ilanyou to say something serious on purpose. Who knows that she would be directly confronted back.


    "By the way, is that right?" Zhang Ya laughs and stands out: "please help me, I''ll see which one of you can fire me."


    "No.1 in the whole country will be dismissed?" Wang Hongfei smiled: "the headmaster''s brain will allow you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji jieying''s face is even worse. It''s needless to say that the precious students are the target of all schools. Zhang Ya, a genius of the highest quality, will never be let go.


    But if Zhang Ya doesn''t get fired, other students won''t be able to deal with it any more. Ji jieying was very happy when she was told about it. She thought that she finally had a chance to get revenge. Who knows that when she came, she would be slapped in the face.


    "Ugly." Yi Lan You whines and shakes her head and says, "it''s too ugly."


    "What do you mean!" Ji jieying said with a frown.


    "It''s not interesting. It''s just that you came here early in the morning to do such a play. It''s really ugly. I''m disgusted."

 Chapter 430

    "Elanyou, you don''t want too much!" Ji jieying''s face changed again and again after being mocked by ilanyou''s words: "in a word, I''ve brought you today''s words. You''d better choose as soon as possible or you will be responsible for the consequences."


    "At my own risk?" "Until now, you didn''t say anything that could really scare me," yilanyou asked with a smile


    "You!" Ji jieying pinches her fist. This ilanyou is too much. There is a snickering sound around her. In this way, Ji jieying feels even more ashamed. This senior two (b) is really a eyesore. Thinking of this, Ji jieying says, "the health area of your senior two (b) class has always been the worst."


    "Are you blind?" Yi Lanyou points to the banner of the excellent class on the other side: "can''t you see that big banner?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji jieyingdun threatened and said, "then you should have a look more. Anyway, you won''t be able to see it in the future."


    "I wipe..." Everyone is furious. Ji jieying is really good enough. First, she threatened yilanyou. Later, she threatened the members of the game studio. After Zhang Ya accepted her, she now threatened the honor of her class.


    Abuse of power for this purpose, do you want to be so disgusting?


    All the students in the class looked indignant. Even the people who came with Ji jieying thought that she was too much.


    "What do you mean?" Yilanyou asked with eyes.


    "It''s not interesting." Ji jieying saw yilanyou''s face changed, then she smiled and said, "I''m kind enough to give you a wake-up call."


    "Thank you so much for that." The voice of Bai Yiming came in at the door of the classroom.


    Hearing his voice, everyone looked at the door.


    "Our class hasn''t been so busy between classes for a long time." Bai Yiming took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the golden banner at the door: "come on, everyone take a picture and leave something to think about. Come from the picture, don''t be shy. Anyway, you won''t see it in the future."


    "Miss Bai!" Look at Bai Yiming.


    Bai Yiming put away his mobile phone and went to Ji jieying and said with a smile, "your reminder has been received. You can go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji jieying shuddered. After all, the person in front of her was a teacher. She was still afraid as a student.


    "Let''s go." The people who came with Ji jieying pulled her. Although Ilan you was very angry, I have to say that Ilan you was right. Today, it''s too ugly.


    Ji jieying had to go down to the door by this step. When passing by Bai Yiming''s shoulder, Bai Yiming said: "this student, you remember, first there are students in class B, there are students in class B, there are so-called excellent show in class, then there are all honors. You don''t need to use this kind of thing to threaten the students in our class. We don''t eat this set! "


    Ji jieying''s face is hard to see. Her teeth are biting her lower lip. This damned teacher is just a new teacher and has nothing to stink about.


    Hearing the sound, the student union members with Ji jieying looked at Bai Yiming in surprise. Such a teacher is becoming more and more rare now. They took the initiative to say, "goodbye, Mr. Bai."


    "Walk slowly." Bai Yiming smiled gently.


    Ji jieying walked to the door of the classroom with her head down. At this time, ilanyou called out, "wait."


    Ji jieying is a little tense. Hearing Ilan you call him to turn around, she shouts at Ilan you, "what else do you want?"


    "I didn''t think of anything." "I choose the first one. The game studio is willing to join the student union to become a branch of the student union."


    "Monitor youyou!" Someone cried out in silence at once.


    "Why?" Everyone is complaining.


    "For nothing." Yilanyou smiled a little: "teacher Bai is thinking for us, and we have to think for him."


    "There''s no need to mind me." Bai Yiming said, "follow your own heart."


    "This is our heart." Yi Lanyou looks at Ji jieying and says, "you can go back to your life."


    Ji jieying hears this, that original angry mood is swept away, hum how? As a result, it didn''t develop as she wanted?


    "Let you go, can''t you understand?" Said Zhang Ya.


    "Go away!" Tu Xiaofei clapped the table and shouted.


    "Go away!" Cried the students in the class, clenched their fists.


    "Hum." Ji jieying snorts coldly. No matter how arrogant these people are, they are just at the end of the line. Will they be fooled by her?


    Seeing Ji jieying''s back, yilanyou''s mouth is slightly raised, exchanging a look with Zhang Ya, Tu Xiaofei and others, and yilanyou sits back in her seat.


    "Ha ha." Qiu Wu chuckles twice and looks at ilanyou with appreciation. The student union deserves it. Ilanyou doesn''t plan for them, but they have come up with ilanyou''s idea. It''s enough.


    "Master." Han Jinxiang called yilanyou in a low voice, then pointed to his mobile phone hidden in the book and made a OK] gesture. Yilanyou had expected that the student union would come so soon, and arranged him to be ready to shoot at any time in advance."Yes." After nodding his head, Ilan you also made a OK] gesture to Han Jinxiang.


    "Come on, let''s take out the Chinese books." After the bell rang, Bai Yiming stood on the platform and said, "don''t be upset by what happened just now. When did your monitor youyou suffer from the loss?" After that, Bai Yiming gave a clear smile. In his impression, ilanyou is not a person who will be pushed to the extreme and cut off the back: "come on, turn the book to..."


    When the students heard this, they had the right to be comforted by Bai Yiming. They were angry, and the voice of turning over the book was much louder, and from time to time, the voice of "hissing" came out.


    "Hiss..." Bai Yiming took a breath of air-conditioning: "be gentle. It''s not the book that bothers you. What are you so rude about? The pages are torn. Be gentle. It''s really a group of rough men, otherwise it''s also a female man... "


    "Hahaha..." Being teased by Bai Yiming, everyone laughed, and the previous haze mood also dissipated a lot.


    "That''s right. The best thing the children in our class are good at is not to laugh. Director Li said, but the laughter in our class is the biggest in the corridor. Don''t let him down." Bai Yiming joked.


    "Ha ha." Everyone laughed. They like their head teacher from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Now, let''s start our formal class." Bai Yiming gently smiled and helped his glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    On the other hand, Ji jieying tells the president of the student union about yilanyou''s choice. After hearing this, SMER squints his eyes: "she agreed directly?"


    "Er..." Ji jieying hesitates to tell the president of the student union what happened later.

 Chapter 431

    "Come on." SMER fiddles with his pen and looks at the man who stands on Ji jieying''s left and comes back from class B of senior two with Ji jieying.


    "Er..." This girl slightly bowed her head, hesitated for a moment, and then said all the things that happened in class B of grade two. Ji jieying''s face was not very good-looking.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa] when he lost his pen, he clapped his hands and said, "Ji jieying, you are really shameless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lowered his head, scolded the girls around him in his heart a hundred and eighty times, is it necessary to say them all? It''s no wonder such a person can only be a deputy minister.


    "Very well." SMER stood up, put his hands in his pants pocket, and went to Ji jieying: "anyway, you have completed my task and successfully incorporated the game studio. Then this year''s student union will accept the new and give it to you. "


    "Really?" Ji jieying''s eyes brightened.


    "Believe it or not, I don''t care." Once again, SMER shrugged with a chuckle of his own.


    "Great." Ji jieying happily shook her fist.


    "Go out." SMER sat back in his chair again and turned his back to a few people in the conference room: "all out."


    "Good." The others answered and went out together.


    Sitting alone in the conference room with a stretch, he looked out of the window and murmured, "this Ilan you That''s all. "


    Dangdang] there were three knocks at the door, and the previous talker came back in a corner: "president."


    "Come in and talk." "What''s the matter?" said SMER


    Closing the door, the girl went to Smallville: "president, I don''t think minister Ji has done very well Perfect. " At that time, she felt ashamed in class B of senior two and could not stand any longer.


    "Oh?" When SMER looked at the girl, there was a bit of banter in his eyes. He was very bored in No.1 middle school. He might as well have some fun: "why do you say that?"


    "Minister Ji''s behavior is a little out of line." The girl took a sip of her mouth and said, "this will leave a negative impression on the students'' Union in their mind. It''s not very good, and I don''t think it should be so forced to accept and compile this kind of thing When minister Ji carries out his mission, he is too involved in personal resentment. "


    "Is it?" "It''s hard for me even if you say that," said SMER as if he were difficult


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl lowered her head slightly. Was she a bit rash.


    "You know, jieying is the former minister Tian Rui''s person this season. She has moved out of Tian Xuejie from time to time to suppress me. My student president is also under great pressure." SMER sighed.


    "Sorry for the trouble." The girl can''t stand Ji jieying''s usual attitude. Every day, she says to Tian Rui ]Put it on your lips and don''t obey the arrangement of the student president.


    "What''s your name?" Asked slim.


    "Zheng Yanzi." The girl replied.


    "Zheng Yanzi? That''s a good name. " SMER said with a smile: "elegant Yan is in a happy mood, falling flowers and flowing water. This is Liu Yong''s word. "


    "Yes." Zheng Yanzi blushed and nodded her head slightly.


    "Yanzi, I know the problem you''re reacting to is very serious, but I transferred from school later. I don''t need any prestige in the student union. What''s worse is that I''m not very polite." SMER stood up and took Zheng Yanzi''s hand and said, "I also want to do well, and I want to make the students better. Do you understand that?"


    "Well, I understand." Zheng Yanzi nodded her head and said.


    "Just understand." Releasing his hand, SMER said, "you are Ji jieying''s deputy minister, aren''t you?"


    "Yes." Zheng Yanzi nodded her head.


    "In this way, you can supervise her for me." Turning around, SMER turned his back to Zheng Yanzi, and his eyes were full of pondering: "if she has anything unusual, try to leave me some evidence."


    "Here..." Zheng Yanzi hesitates a little. Is that really good?


    "Not just her, but others." SMER turned to look at Zheng Yanzi. His eyes were full of sincerity, mixed with a little loss: "if you are in a dilemma, I will I''ll think of another way. "


    "No It doesn''t matter. " Zheng Yanzi looks at slim and nods her head: "I will."


    "Really?" SMER comes up and holds Zheng Yanzi''s hands. "Really?"


    "Yes." Zheng Yanzi nodded, "I hope the student union will get better and better."


    "From today on you will be my heart." SMER smiled and patted Zheng Yanzi on the shoulder.


    "Heart My heart? " Zheng Yanzi''s face turned red, and she felt that her heart beat was out of rhythm.


    "Yes." SMER nodded and said, "go back to class first. Don''t delay your study."


    "Good." Zheng Yanzi nodded, and then walked out. When she walked, she felt her feet on the cotton. It was light.The door slammed shut.


    "Hum." With a snort, SMER took a white handkerchief out of his pocket, wiped his hands, and then directly threw it into the garbage can not far away: "boring."


    Turning to look out of the window, slim frowned slightly: "it''s so boring..."


    I don''t know when the family will let him go back to Kyoto. Z city is really boring.


    On Friday morning, yuan Huigang finished washing and found that yihaoen had been sitting in the dining room in suits and clothes. On the table, there were breakfast he had bought early, such as bean milk, fried sticks, tea eggs and so on.


    "Early." Said ihorn, greeting.


    "Early." Yuan Hui answered and looked at yihaoen: "what''s the matter? Going back? "


    "What are you going to do?" "Why don''t you let me go?" ehorn asked


    "I dare not." Yuan Hui smiled. The house was rented with money given by ihorn. She was also driven away if she wanted to be driven away. "So you are?"


    "After a week''s rest, it''s time for me to start anew." He said with a smile.


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded with approval. Before that, she was worried about yihaoen. It''s not terrible for a person to be angry. What''s terrible is that a person who never gets angry is angry. Yihaoen has a good temper. This time, he quarreled with yiweihai and ran out. Yuanhui didn''t ask anything. Now he is rejuvenated. Yuanhui is also happy: "you are good to cheer up. It''s hard to start everything. If you really encounter setbacks, don''t worry about it."


    "Good." "Come and have breakfast," he said, warm in his heart


    "Then I''m welcome." Yuan Hui smiled and sat opposite to yihaoen, picked up a stick of oil, ate it and asked, "have you found a job? Or an interview? "

 Chapter 432

    "Got a job. Go to work today." He said with a smile.


    "Then you are very good." Yuan Hui thought for a moment and said, "how about making a big dinner for you tonight?"


    "Yes." "Wait a minute, did you cook a big meal?" ehorn asked


    "What do you mean!" Yuan Hui frowned, "you haven''t been poisoned these days."


    "Well No. " Ihorn smiled and said, "I haven''t eaten the big meal] you made before. Lan You''s classmate, Xiaoman''s mother is very good at cooking. Now she''s gone. You..."


    "Yi, Hao, en." Yuan Huiwei''s eyes narrowed. Is this yihaoen skin itchy?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quickly drank the last sip of soy milk, and ehun immediately stood up: "I''m full, I''m going to work! Goodbye! " With that, he quickly fled from the scene of the war.


    "Don''t come back if you have the ability!" Yuan Hui shouts at yihaoen''s back. Seeing the door closed, Yuan Hui mumbles, "I''m so angry." Dare to question her cooking? She was also pointed out by Chi Yue?


    Every time she cooked the meal, Xiaoman and youyou would say that it was delicious. This yhorn really went too far. She confiscated his food expenses.


    After finishing breakfast slowly, Yuan Huichang breathed a sigh and tidied up: "it''s true that he ran after eating, and didn''t know how to clean up." After that, Yuan Hui changed clothes and went to work.


    Today is Friday, the bus is not very crowded, but there are seats. After giving a place to a pregnant woman halfway, I arrived at the company within a few stops. Just after entering the company, people from the same department surrounded mysteriously: "sister Hui, do you know? The company has been acquired! "


    "When did it happen?" Yuan huileng was stunned.


    "I don''t know. I only knew that the company had financial difficulties before, but I didn''t know that it was acquired so soon. " The girl who was holding Yuan Hui''s chat was about 25 years old, with her features in professional clothes.


    "Xiaoya, where did you hear that? "Yuan Hui asked.


    "Do you still need to hear about it?" Xiaoya exaggerates: "sister Hui, you are late today. You haven''t seen the new president take office. That look is so handsome! If you are older, you must have a family. " Xiaoya sadly shakes her head.


    "Yes, yes!" Another colleague from the accounting department came around and said, "sister Hui, the new president is the standard kind of handsome uncle, more handsome than Wu Xiubo!"


    "Who is Wu Xiubo?" Yuan Hui looks interrogative.


    "The new president looks like Zhao Wenxuan!" Another colleague answered.


    "Who is Zhao Wenxuan?" Yuan Hui feels like she''s a little out of touch with these young people Why doesn''t she know each other?


    "Yes, yes, the new president''s temperament is a bit like Chen Daoming." Xiaoya then said, "it''s just that I feel gentle and elegant, but there is obviously the danger of bullying the president feel!"


    "I know Chen Daoming." Yuan Hui finally felt that she was not so out.


    "Ah ah ah I can''t stop! Super handsome! " A few young girls are happy, Yuan Hui is in the middle of the face, the company changed President? It''s a good job to keep the top secret She has no idea.


    "It''s not enough. I think the new president looks familiar. It seems that he has seen it in magazines or newspapers..." The girl who spoke also took a long look this morning, but felt a little familiar.


    "What a quarrel!" A sharp female voice came from the door, followed by a 25-year-old or so, a proud woman with beautiful features stepped on a pair of high-heeled shoes and came in: "the company pays you not to talk nonsense."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally also chirping young people heard this words spit tongue tip, low head did not speak.


    "Group leader yuan." The woman looked at Yuan Hui and said, "how can you say that you are also an old employee of the company? How can you let your subordinates make a fool of you?"


    "I''m sorry..." Yuan Huiwei lowered his head and apologized: "Lisa, I......"


    "Enough!" Lisa put her hand impatiently and said, "it''s not necessary to explain. It''s enough to prove with your actual actions that you didn''t get paid for nothing. This month, the bonus of group leader yuan will be deducted as an example." With that, Lisa turned and strode away.


    "Sister Hui Sorry... " Xiaoya and others look at Yuan Hui apologetically. They first hold Yuan Hui to chat.


    "Nothing." Yuan Hui shook her head. She has been deducted for three months in a row. To be exact, since the new director Lisa took office, her bonus has kissed her goodbye in various names: "let''s do things." With a sigh, Yuan Hui went back to her place and turned on the computer.


    "This Lisa is really small enough." Xiaoya frowned: "no wonder manager Ning..."


    "Shh." People around her nudged Xiaoya to stop talking.


    "Shh what shh." Although she said it in her mouth, Xiaoya kept her voice down and said, "that Lisa wants to seduce manager Ning himself. Why bother to be sister Hui? It''s not easy to be a single mother, sister Hui. ""Manager Ning doesn''t like sister Hui." Yuan Hui, who was looking at the form carefully, said: "although our sister Hui is a little older, anyone who has eyes and is not blind will not choose Lisa."


    "I''ve heard that manager Ning and Lisa have been together before, but they broke up because of something. No, Lisa came back after many years." Xiaoya shakes her head and whines her tongue. "If I were manager Ning, I would be a tough and duplicitous woman, and I would also dump her. Do you think she is so arrogant with us and in front of others? Ha ha. "


    "Shh, keep your voice down." The next person reminds me.


    "Come on, work." Xiaoya sighed, holding her cheek in both hands, and said, "if only there was a bully president who liked me..."


    "Still bullying the president, ha ha ha..." The people around laughed: "the new president is very good, why don''t you look for him? It''s estimated that there will be a meeting in a while, and what kind of president''s lecture or the like, you should lower your collar and show your business line boldly. "


    "Although the new president is very handsome, uncle is not my dish, and obviously he has a family. Although I change to a sparrow, I also have principles, OK?" Xiaoya said with her hands on her waist.


    "The whole company belongs to you. If you want to restore it, please make a statement quickly. You will have to settle your salary again. Last month you made a mistake. As a result, sister Hui was scolded. You should be careful this month."

 Chapter 433

    "OK..." Xiaoya apologizes and spits out her tongue. She is a bit confused. Take a bag of handmade cookies out of the backpack and run to Yuan Hui''s desk: "sister Hui SAMA, this is a little filial to you. Please accept it."


    "You made it yourself?" Yuan Hui looked at Xiaoya and said, "let it go."


    "Jabber." Xiaoya put cookies on the table with a smile. She was so lucky that she met such a good leader in her first job after graduation.


    "Sister Hui, be careful. Last time I ate her pudding, I had diarrhea for three days." Someone reminded me.


    "Go, it was an accident." Xiaoya waved.


    "Ha ha." Everyone laughed.


    "Hahaha." Yuan Hui also said with a smile, "I''ve accepted this cookie. If I can''t come to the company tomorrow, you can remember to help me get revenge."


    "OK." There are not many people in the finance and accounting department, but everyone has a good character and temper. They usually talk and laugh, and the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    "Sister Hui..." Xiaoya purses her mouth and feels aggrieved. She does it with her heart


    "Hello, the head of the accounting department and the Department Manager are going to the meeting room upstairs." Someone knocked at the door of the accounting department.


    "OK." Yuan Hui stood up and patted Xiao Ya on the shoulder: "you go to work first."


    "Yes." Xiaoya nodded and turned to work.


    Yuan Hui went to knock on the door of the manager''s office and said, "manager Ning, we have a meeting."


    "OK." Ning Lang put on his suit and came out: "go, sister Hui."


    "Yes." When the two men came to the door of the accounting department, Yuan Hui found that there was a small cloth sign on the corner of Ning Lang''s suit. He stopped him, helped him to pick it off, and then smiled: "here."


    "Ha ha." Ning Lang said with a smile, "it''s been sent to the laundry and forgotten to take it off."


    "It''s bold enough." Yuan Hui smiled and shook his head, and they left the Department side by side.


    The people of the accounting department look at me and I look at you. I smile at the end of the day. Although there is a little difference in age, it''s still a good match. The difference in age is also cute.


    As they walked, they were talking and laughing. When they passed the bathroom door, Ning Lang said, "sister Hui, could you wait for me for a moment?"


    "You go." Yuan Hui nodded.


    Ning Lang walked into the bathroom in front of her, and Lisa appeared in the back: "group leader yuan, what''s the matter with song Xiaoya in your department?"


    "Yes?" Yuan huileng Leng: "what happened to Xiaoya?"


    "She made another mistake in the last report. Go back and check it. This customer will ask for it in the afternoon. If you can''t find it out, let her leave." Lisa frowned.


    "Here..." Yuan Hui looks to the bathroom.


    "What are you still doing?" Lisa asked.


    "Well, manager Ning asked me to wait for him." Yuan Hui replied, "besides, the meeting will be later..."


    "You''re just a team leader. It doesn''t matter whether you attend or not." Lisa said, "go ahead. I''ll tell him later that the client is in a hurry."


    "Yes." After hearing this, Yuan Hui turned around and rushed back to the finance and accounting department.


    "Hum." Lisa sneers at Yuan Hui''s back. She is old and has the face to rob a man from her: "I don''t know how to be ashamed."


    At this time, Ning Lang also came out and was shocked to see Lisa: "how about sister Hui?"


    "She said that the Department was temporarily occupied and would not attend." Lisa teased her shawl and long hair and said, "the head of your department is really a big brand. The president doesn''t go to lecture, is that your manager is used to it?"


    "Sister Hui''s work attitude is serious. I don''t think there is any problem. It''s director Lisa. Please don''t abuse your power to deduct people''s wages."


    Lisa''s face changed: "this morning, it''s the noise in your department. I just..."


    "I didn''t arrive at work at that time." "There are still two and a half," said Ning Lang


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lisa has nothing to say.


    "In that case, you don''t have to deduct the bonus, do you?" Said Ning Lang.


    "Are you too kind to her?" Lisa''s heart is sour.


    "I don''t think people who care about their department have any problems." After Ning Lang said this, he turned around and strode away. Lisa stamped her feet two times in a breath, then took a deep breath and followed up again.


    When he got to the meeting room, Ning Lang went to his place and sat down. He didn''t say a word to Lisa in the whole process. Lisa''s teeth were itchy, but he couldn''t help it.


    "What about manager Ning and group leader yuan?" The manager of the business department asked curiously, today is the first day for the president to take office. They all said that the new officer took office with three fires. Will leader yuan get into trouble.


    "Group leader yuan......" Ning Lang smiled and said, "there is a mistake in the accounts of the Department. I asked group leader yuan to stay in the Department and check it."


    "Group leader yuan is not easy either." The manager of the sales department shook his head: "her staff are new and immature." At first, those old employees ran away as soon as they saw that the company was not in good shape. The rest of the new employees wanted them to teach them hand by hand.The so-called exam oriented education in those schools, especially in the area of accounting, is not particularly useful in work.


    "Yes." Ning Lang smiles.


    Hearing Ning Lang''s conversation with others, Lisa was reluctant to hold her fist, the damned old woman.


    At this time, the closed door was opened, and the president came in accompanied by the secretaries on both sides.


    Seeing the man coming in, Ning Lang was stunned. How could it be him?


    When ehun came in, he saw Ning Lang at a glance. After making a sign with his eyes, ehun sat down at the main seat of the conference table: "please have a seat."


    People all sat down. Ning Lang saw that Ian''s face changed. Why did he become the president of Huiying technology? Isn''t he the president of eath? What''s going on here?


    "What''s the empty seat?" Ihorn looks around Ning Lang.


    "It''s the group leader of our department, group leader yuan." Ning Lang looks embarrassed and says: "she She has something to do. " After a pause, Ning Lang said the prepared excuse: "the new staff in the Department made a mistake in the accounts, and I asked group leader yuan to stay in the Department to check."


    "Oh, that''s it." Ihorn nodded: "let''s start the meeting. I believe that many people here have met me before. My name is ihorn. I was the president of ihorn."


    As soon as ehorn spoke, everyone was in a uproar. No wonder he was familiar.


    "For some reasons, I have dismissed the position of president of Yishi catering and officially took over the position of president of Huiying technology." "I also ask you to perform your duties. As for the future policies and changes of the company, we will inform you separately. There will be no major changes in the personnel. Please rest assured."


    In a meeting, Ning Lang didn''t hear a word, but he was worried


    Ihorn Is it for Yuan Hui?

 Chapter 434

    He recalculated all the data, checked them one by one, calculated them twice, and even didn''t eat lunch. Yuan Hui frowned at the set of documents Lisa said were problematic: "no problem What''s the matter? "


    "Sister Hui, this must be OK." Song Xiaoya rubbed as like as two peas: "this was very important at that time, I calculated two times myself, and two times, you have done two times, which are exactly the same data." Song Xiaoya is very careful every day because she made mistakes before. All her accounts will be submitted only after she has calculated them twice.


    "Xiaoya, there are less than 20 minutes left for lunch break. You need to eat first. I''ll ask again. " Yuan Hui got up and went out of the accounting department. He walked quickly to Lisa''s office. After knocking on the door, Yuan Hui looked at Lisa who was sitting in the office to mend her makeup and said, "Lisa, I have sent the account to your mailbox. We have calculated that account again. It should be OK."


    "Is it?" Lisa glanced casually at Yuan Hui and said, "I see. You can go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui frowned slightly and said, "don''t you think there''s something wrong with that account? Since there is a problem with the customer''s feedback, is there any problem with the specific feedback? "


    "How do I know." Lisa put down the mirror a little impatient: "what happened to your accountant, I can help you to convey that I already look down on you. How can it be endless? Do you really think I''m your nanny? "


    "I don''t mean that." Yuan Hui explained, "I mean..."


    "You don''t have to talk about it." Lisa slapped the table and said, "I''m very busy. It''s different from those of you who only need to calculate numbers. Go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui clenched his hands on his side, took a deep breath and pressed down the anger in his stomach, saying, "please check] director Lisa. If there is any problem, please give it back to manager Ning."


    Hearing Yuan Hui mention Ning Lang, Lisa''s tone was relieved a lot. She just lacked an excuse to approach Ning Lang: "I know." She didn''t want Yuan Hui and Ning Lang to go to the meeting, but she made up such an excuse. The customer didn''t say there was a problem with the account.


    After hearing this, Yuan Hui turned around and went out and closed the door. Yuan Hui bit her teeth and gasped heavily. She was the first time to get along with such a difficult colleague.


    "Ah..." Take a deep breath and Yuan Hui shakes her head.


    This stubble thing just finished, she also went by the way to eat something and then went back to the Department.


    He rubbed his empty stomach. Yuan Hui went to the first floor and bought a bag of bread and milk. He took the elevator to the top floor. The top floor here is open to the employees. The weather is still good. He gnawed bread on the top floor and squinted at it. It looks like a public Park in the distance. It''s midsummer. Standing here, it''s not covered Looking at the past on the rooftop, I envy the shade.


    "You can take you on a picnic on weekends." Yuan Hui thought that he could call yihaoen again. He thought that yilanyou would be very happy. Think of Yuan Hui here for a moment, how good to think of him.


    Originally divorced for 18 years, Yuan Hui is embarrassed to live together in such a strange way. But it''s not her character to let her ignore yihaoen from yizhai.


    Although ilanyou mentioned to her that Yuan''s affairs had nothing to do with yihaoen, her family also lived very well abroad, but it''s also strange that the good ones lived together under the same roof.


    When she was still in yizhai before, she felt that yihaoen was very poor. As the eldest son of yizhai, she was not successful all the time. She was always left behind by yiweihai and yihaofeng, or even can be discarded at any time. Yihaoen can come out of yizhai, she is also very happy, but what about the days after that?


    Yuan Hui took the last bite of bread into his mouth and Gulu finished the milk, sighing.


    It''s only one step at a time.


    Now ihorn has just found a job. She can''t drive people away. Moreover, the house is rented by ihorn, and she will leave if she wants to.


    Throw the garbage into the trash can, Yuan Huiyang lazily stretched out a lazy waist, facing the morning''s computer, dense numbers, various miscellaneous instructions. Now looking at the distance for a while like this, my eyes are very comfortable.


    Turning around and trying to leave the rooftop, yuan Huizhuo found that there was a smoke coming from the other side, and his head was askew. Yuan Huizhuo wondered which colleague was smoking. Yuan Hui reminded him out of kindness, "it''s time to go back to work. Go back earlier."


    "Oh, thank you." On the other side of the corner, a male voice came.


    "You''re welcome." Back to this, yuan HUICAI left the Tiantai.


    Yuan Huigang left the rooftop. On the other side of the corner, a man put out his cigarette and sighed. He hasn''t smoked for many years, and this time he''s upset.


    Suddenly he changed a new environment and had a totally different business job. He was not very used to it. After thinking about it, the man dialed a phone: "hello?"


    "Sir." The phone was quickly put through, and on the other side of the line, the people who answered were polite."Lian Cheng, are you interested in changing jobs?" The man''s mouth slightly raised: "I need you."


    "With pleasure." Lian Cheng has been waiting for the call all morning.


    "Well, you can deal with the matter of Izzie and come here. The salary may not be as high as that given by Izzie."


    "It doesn''t matter." Connect to form a correspondence.


    "Well, that''s it." After hanging up the phone, the man also went down the roof, just down the stairs, someone said, "good president."


    "Yes." In response to a man turned to the other side of the office, in passing the corridor, his footsteps paused for a moment and his eyes stopped on the back of a woman not far away: "ah Hui?" As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he saw the woman talking and laughing with the man she was coming to.


    "Sister Hui, did you have bread for lunch?" Ning Lang smiled at Yuan Hui.


    "Eh? How do you know, manager Ning? " Yuan huileng for a moment.


    "Ha ha." Ning Lang smiled and reached out to touch the crumbs on Yuan Hui''s lips. "You have a bite."


    "Ha ha." Yuan Hui smiled awkwardly, but probably didn''t erase it.


    "It''s even." Ning Lang said with a smile, "it''s about dry cleaning labels in the morning."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded, "do you go back to the Department?"


    "Back together." Ning Lang nodded his head, then looked at the man not far away. His eyes were deep. After nodding his head, Ning Lang once again left the corridor with Yuan Hui and went to the accounting department.

 Chapter 435

    He frowned at the figure of the two men leaving side by side.


    "President of Iraq." At this time, someone came quickly: "the president of Hongguang Electronic Technology has arranged for them to wait in the reception room."


    "No appointment?" Ihorn has some doubts in his eyes. Why didn''t he hear about the visit of the president of Hongguang Electronic Technology in the morning?


    "Yes." The Secretary looks embarrassed. He can''t do it even when he comes here suddenly.


    "Is there anything important?" Asked ihorn.


    "Here..." The Secretary''s face is ugly. He doesn''t know. How could the president of Hongguang Electronic Technology tell him that he is such a small secretary.


    "I don''t know what''s going on without an appointment?" Ihorn said with a pause, "I''ll be right there." As expected, it''s easier to cooperate with Liancheng.


    Making an appointment in advance is not only a courtesy but also an attitude of visiting. He doesn''t want to meet the guests who come here rashly.


    On the other hand, in No.1 Middle School of Z City, the first class in the afternoon was just over, and ilanyou stretched out a little bit. In chemistry, she was in a fog. Sure enough, even if she was born again, she was also the life of a liberal arts student.


    "Let''s go. Next class is PE. Let''s go for a walk." Zhang Ya came to ilanyou and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "Tu Xiaofei, go."


    "I don''t want to..." Tu Xiaofei put her head on the table: "it''s so hot, I don''t want to go out." It''s a bit cooler in the classroom, after all, there are fans.


    "The teacher won''t let us run or anything in the next class. Then he will take you to a cool place." Zhang Yagou said with fingers.


    "Cooler than the classroom?" Tu Xiaofei raised her head and asked.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded.


    "Then go." Tu Xiaofei stands up. She''s hot now. She doesn''t want to. She''s not friendly to fat people in summer


    Three people walked out of the classroom to the outside of the teaching building, laughing side by side. Just after taking a step, Tu Xiaofei shrunk her feet back. It was hot Please let her go back to the air-conditioned room to play games


    "Come on." Yilanyou hooks Tu Xiaofei''s hand under the sun.


    I looked up at the bright sun, and then I looked at yilanyou and zhangya who waved to me. I swallowed my saliva, but I felt that the sweat flowed down my cheek to my neck and infiltrated into my collar.


    I feel there is a layer of virtual shadow on the ground. It''s a heat wave rising from the ground. The one inch projection boundary at the foot now looks like a gully. She can''t summon up her courage to step out Hot


    "What are you waiting for?" Zhang Ya looked at TU Xiaofei and said, "let''s go to the shade of the playground for a while. After class, we will take you to a cool place."


    Gulu] he took another mouthful of saliva, and Tu Xiaofei answered, "en..."


    Pinched the fist, just want to make up one''s mind to walk out to feel one''s neck cold, a turn around to a pair of bright eyes with a smile.


    "Cold drink for you." Han Jinxiang put a cold sports drink on Tu Xiaofei''s neck.


    "Thank you Thank you Tu Xiaofei took the drink in a daze and quickly pasted it on his face. The cold touch spread all over his body along his cheek. After a long breath, Tu Xiaofei murmured: "it''s saved..."


    "Master, here you are." Han Jinxiang hands yilanyou another bottle from the shopping bag.


    "Did you go to the shop?" Yilanyou''s eyes swept around Han Jinxiang, Tang Xuanli and Zhuofan: "no wonder there''s no one after class."


    "Thank you." Zhang Ya takes the cold drink from Tang Xuanli and asks, "eh? What about Qiu Wu? "


    "After class, I went out to answer the phone mysteriously. I don''t know what to do." Tang Xuan said with a sharp shrug.


    "Speak of Caocao and Caocao." Han Jinxiang waved: "Qiu Wu, this way."


    Not far away, Qiu Wu watched the crowd walk quickly, and his eyes rested on ilanyou''s face with an expression of desire to speak and stop.


    "You are really busy these days." Tang Xuan teased and said, "I don''t know if you think your family has turned upside down!"


    "I......" Qiu Wu wants to say something interrupted by Tu Xiaofei.


    "Stop standing here and go to the shade. I''m going to be a mummy... " Tu Xiaofei''s cheeks are still pasted with cold drinks, a helpless expression.


    "Good." Everyone nodded and walked to the shade. Han Jinxiang screwed on the lid of the drink he had just drunk, and then pasted it on Tu Xiaofei''s other cheek: "here, lend you first."


    "Wow! Han Jinxiang, you are a good man! " Tu Xiaofei was moved to cry.


    A few people just walked to the shade of the tree and stood for a while before they had a class. Tu Xiaofei, a cold drink bottle, was reluctant to leave for a while. Fortunately, the teacher knew that the weather was hot and didn''t embarrass everyone. After the meeting, they soon dissolved.


    Yi Lanyou and Zhang Ya brought Tu Xiaofei to the roof of the teaching building. As soon as the roof opened, they felt the wind blowing. According to the sunshine, they threw a large area of shade. Sitting in the shade, they felt the ground was also cold. Tu Xiaofei finally felt liberated: "it''s really cooler than the classroom Ask for leave for me next class and say I''m lost on the rooftop... ""That''s enough of you." Ilanyou and zhangya shook their heads speechlessly.


    "In other words, it''s almost a month since the beginning of school. What''s the stage of our new game?" Han asked.


    "All the hardware facilities are well matched and the funds are in place." "It''s still stuck in people and storytelling," elanyou said


    "Since we want to play online games, we need to have a perfect world outlook." Zhuofan nodded and said, "we must improve in the early stage, otherwise it is easy to make mistakes in the later stage."


    "How about Tu Xiaofei Ilan you looks at TU Xiaofei.


    "I wrote a play called who killed me." Tu Xiaofei said: "the plot is very simple. It''s in a hidden town. Suddenly one of the town''s residents died. Then everyone began to doubt each other. After that, the players went in and killed each other. Just make sure you don''t die."


    "Is it players and players fighting each other?" Asked Zhuofan.


    "Yes, all the town residents are players." Tu Xiaofei yawned and said, "of course, there are NPCs, that is, players should ensure that they will never die."


    "What if I die? Just gameover? " Zhang Ya asked curiously.


    "If he dies, the player will go back to the beginning, and he will be chased by a Murderer with similar image of his own death." Tu Xiaofei said: "that is to say, in the perspective of the players, the first person who died in the town is the players. It''s an infinite flow action game, but I haven''t thought about it yet. "

 Chapter 436

    "The plot is very interesting." Han Jinxiang nodded his head affirmatively: "but it''s impossible for this game script to be made into a large-scale online game..."


    "Do you want to challenge large-scale online games after you have only made a simple to explosive mobile game? Stop teasing. " Tu Xiaofei smiled and shook his head and said: "it''s the best way to see the reality step by step. After the successful production of mobile phone single player games, the next step is not as good as directly making a host game. If the effect is good, the whole platform can be launched directly, and after three years of operation in high school, you can earn more directly. " Looking at people''s hesitation, Tu Xiaofei continued: "after that, the money is enough, and the word of mouth is also there. You can think about online games again."


    "I think so." Han Jinxiang nodded after hesitation: "it''s OK to come slowly step by step. After all, we are in the bottleneck period of entrepreneurship, and we also need a representative work to win steadily from the studio to the company."


    After hearing this, they all looked at Ilan you.


    "That''s it." Yilanyou nodded, "according to Tu Xiaofei." Yi Lanyou looks at TU Xiaofei and says, "when will the script be completely completed?"


    "After October first." "There are some details I need to consider," said Tu


    "What about setting up a field for people?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I can provide the rudiments before November, but you still need to find mature painters to draw, including 3D modeling. This game needs to be made into a 3D console game, and the money won''t be less. You have considered this." Tu suggested.


    "No problem." Elanyou nodded her head. She had her own arrangement.


    At this moment, we are all relieved. We have finally solved the first step. After that, it will be much easier. We can follow the order.


    "I''ll visit the company this weekend. Do you want to join me?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Isn''t this weekend just October first? I may go back to Kyoto for a long vacation. " Tang Xuan shrugged, though he didn''t want to go back.


    "Then..." Yilanyou is interrupted by Qiu Wu before finishing.


    "Elanyou, I have something to tell you." Finish saying this sentence, Qiu Wu added a word: "alone."


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded and thought that it was probably related to the seven families. Although she attended the meetings of the seven families, she was still excluded from the seven families. Of course, she didn''t care about this, but she couldn''t get some internal information.


    The seven families have done so much harm to their family in their previous lives. In this life, she must settle accounts one by one and look for them one by one. And that Xiao Bo, she must have uprooted Xiao completely in her life, want to revive Xiao? Ha ha you must be dreaming!


    Two people walk toward the direction of the roof guardrail, lean on the guardrail Ilan you to see Qiu Wu: "what''s the matter?"


    "Come back to City C with me on October 1." Qiu Wu looked at Ilan''s eyes and said, "is that ok?"


    "Back to City C with you?" Ilan Youdun: "C City White House?"


    "Yes." Qiu Wu nodded. It''s really difficult.


    "No problem." Yilanyou''s eyes brightened, and she was worried that she had no chance or excuse to find seven families to touch Qiu Wu. She was given such an opportunity. Yilanyou''s lips burst with a smile: "who makes us allies?"


    "Thank you." Qiu Wu thanked him. If there was no way, he would not ask for help from Ilan you. He only hoped that the identity of Ilan you''s Kitchen God''s disciple could protect his close relative''s life.


    Looking at Qiu Wu''s trusting eyes, ilanyou thought for a moment and said, "Qiu Wu, you should know that the seven families want to kill yuan family. It''s only a matter of time before they hurt me."


    "I know." Qiu Wu nodded.


    "So this time you asked me to accompany you. I hope you are prepared psychologically." Elanyou reminds me.


    "Well, I''m ready." Qiu Wu nodded, the family is still close, he resolutely chose the latter.


    "That''s good." Ilanyou nodded and stepped over his shoulder.


    Looking at yilanyou''s back, Qiu Wu has a deep vision. During this period of time, he was so busy that Bai qiuze began to show his hands and feet. It seems that half of the family had been taken over by him. If Bai qiuze really got the momentum, the first thing would be to hurt them.


    He and Bai Qiuying are in Z city. Bai qiuze can''t reach out for the time being, but his mother is still in C City


    This time, I want you to accompany him back to live in baiqiuze. However, he must get more support than baiqiuze, so that he can be afraid of himself, and his mother can safely wait for his deployment in C City.


    "It''s hard to read a sutra at home..." Yilanyou murmured, but she and the people around her may be unlucky. I''m afraid that the family has a copy of the great compassion mantra


    "Youyou, what do you say?" Seeing that Ilan you understood his lips, Zhang Ya asked.


    "Nothing." Stop at the side of several people, ilanyou said: "it''s almost over, let''s go, let''s go back.""No..." Tu Xiaofei struggles: "I don''t want to leave here. It''s so cool here..."


    "Come on, let''s go." Yilanyou and Zhang Ya pull up Tu Xiaofei, who is cheating, left and right: "let''s go!"


    "I refuse I refuse! Just ask for leave for me It''s so hot... " Tu Xiaofei shook her head and was dragged away.


    "Hahaha." Han Jinxiang and Zhuofan shook their heads and followed.


    "Qiu Wu." Tang Xuanli goes to Qiu Wu and hooks his mouth: "do you want LAN you to come back to City C with you?"


    "Yes." Qiu Wu glanced at Tang Xuanli and took a step.


    "You are really bold." Tang Xuan Li stretched out a lazy waist and said, "conspiring with Yuan''s family openly and using dangerous tactics, it seems that Bai qiuze is really pressing you."


    "What happened 18 years ago was that the seven families did badly." Qiu Wu said.


    "Yes, everyone knows that this is a dirty business of the seven families, but what about that?" Tang Xuan said with a smile, "it''s a natural law for the minority to obey the majority."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu hooked his mouth: "otherwise, Tang Shao won''t be exiled to Z city."


    "Ha." Tang Xuanli laughed at himself: "not really." Put away the expression of pondering, Tang Xuanli said: "you call ilanyou to come back to City C with you, can you keep her safe?"


    Yuan''s descendants, who are also the disciples of the kitchen god, are so envious that they hate to destroy them. How many people are grinding their knives in the dark and staring at her.


    "I will protect her." With that, Qiu Wu stepped forward and left.


    "That''s the best." Tang Xuanli looks at Qiu Wu''s back and mumbles.

 Chapter 437

    "That''s ilanyou?" Standing in front of the window of the student union activity room, a double ponytail girl in a small dress asked.


    "Yes, Yuan''s people." Stretching and yawning, SMER said, "I''m bored. I thought it was amazing."


    "What''s the matter?" From the portable telescope, the girl carefully observed Ilan you, who was joking with people on the playground.


    Mr. SMER said about the student union''s admission of ilanyou Studio: "it''s so easy to contain it. It''s really weak."


    "I don''t think it''s that easy." Put down the portable telescope in her hand, the girl turned her head, her skin was white, her facial features were delicate, and her beautiful eyebrows and eyes were like BJD dolls in the window. She said with a slight smile on her chin, "I believe that long Shao''s vision is not too bad."


    "SRA, you haven''t said what you''re doing here." SMER held his chin in one hand: "isn''t it really for the sake of the dragon?" If it''s for the sake of long Shao, you should transfer to Z University, right? What City No. 1 middle school do you come to.


    "Because of her." SRA stretched out her fingertips and circled ilanyou''s head on the glass window: "there are orders in the family to supervise her, restrict her, and kill her if necessary. The family will bear all the consequences."


    "Tut." Mr. smalls yawned again: "which faction are you on this time?" Even within the family there are two factions.


    "I''m a dragon boy, of course." "I won''t help you even if I look at your beauty," said SRA, holding her face in one hand. "Svengo and loongshao are much more handsome than you."


    "Superficial." SMER glanced at SRA and said, "standing in Longshao''s school, do you want to solve his fiancee? It''s a mess in your circle... "


    "That''s what the family means. As long as she doesn''t cross the minefield, she will be OK." "There''s nothing I can do if she wants to die. After all, the purpose of our si family is to clear all the obstacles for the long family."


    "That kind of thing would be a dragon''s obstacle?" "Don''t make fun of it," said SMER, with a disdainful pounce


    "SMER." Put your own portable binoculars in a lace bag, and her eyes turn cold: "don''t blame me for not reminding you, don''t look down on her."


    "I know. I know." SMER waved disapprovingly: "if you''re OK, let''s go. Do you really think I''m a hostel?"


    "I have the latest information." "In addition to Bai Qiuwu and Tang Xuanli, Kong Shiyan, the eldest daughter of Kong family, has been ambushed in Z city. Ten thousand family members will go to Z City before November, and there are also Lu family members. I heard that they have to do something recently."


    "Come on, all of you." Smoot licked his lips and then the evil spirit smiled, "I''m just bored."


    "You are a man." As she walked to the door, she put her hand on the handle and turned to look disgusted. "It''s disgusting to always think highly of yourself." Then he opened the door and went straight out.


    The people of the seven families are all restless. One by one, their heads are pouring in. What''s next?


    SRA is walking in the deserted corridor with her handbag. Her beautiful boots and heels are on the ground. The regular tap sound is very pleasant. When she disappears at the end of the corridor, the bell rings after class.


    On the other side, at z University, long Tianqi took off the earphone and turned off the wiretapping device connector set up in the No.1 Middle School Students'' meeting of the city, sipped his lips, cleaned up the books on the desk and walked out of Z university library with his bag.


    The seven families have already begun to take action. The dragon family has also been monitored by the people sent by the Si family. Why hasn''t Feng family heard anything


    dragon sky is puzzled. It is logical to say that the Iran is now booming. After all, the Iran is the seventh largest family. Once it grows, it will become an obstacle for the dragon and Phoenix two families. Moreover, he will clean up the Phoenix company''s eye liner company in Z city. In this case, Feng''s still has no action. Is he afraid that this side is not enough to fear? Or something else?


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly he was hit on his back, and longtianqidun turned around.


    "I''m so sorry." A girl is looking down to pick up the fallen book. Two full score papers fall down. Unfortunately, passers-by steps on the footprints.


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi picked up the things on the ground and handed them to the girl.


    "Thank you Thank you. " The girl touched the eyes of dragon Tianqi and lowered her head slightly. She turned around and left holding things.


    Looking at the girl''s back, dragon Tianqi''s eyes flashed a bit of doubt, and then suddenly thought of what seemed to be a little bit of lip opening. Once again, the figure who wanted to find the girl from the crowd has been found out.


    At this time, longtianqi''s mobile phone rings. After connecting, a voice of Sven comes from the other side of the phone: "Longshao, here comes SRA."


    "I know." The Dragon answered.


    "SRA said that Miss Kong had already come to Z city." Sven continued.


    "I know." Long Tianqi didn''t find the figure of the girl in the crowd, turned around and went on. "I just saw her," he said


    "Who? Kong Shiyan Sven frowned.


    "Well, she''s at Z." Longtianqi replied."The Kong family deserves to be the head of the seven families. Long Shao, how long will you be back? Come back and let''s talk about it. " Sven said.


    "Soon." Long Tianqi looked at the time and said, "I have the last class here."


    "Good." Sven nodded, hung up the phone, turned around, and looked at the non invited SRA: "you hurry back to Kyoto."


    "I don''t want it." SRA shook his head. "I''m here to help."


    "It''s about the same." Sven glanced at her and hid several important files on the desktop, which could not be seen by her.


    "Cheapskate." Srabi turned around with a big face: "I will not tell you, I will wait for the dragon to come back less."


    "If you wait, long Shao will let you leave soon." Sven took a look at her. She was also good and evil. She was not a person with a code of conduct at all. Today, she cried out to help the dragon for a few days, and maybe he ran to the side of SMER again. He had to guard against it.


    "I''m not leaving." SRA looked around. The house was really small. The whole house was not as big as her room. She frowned displeased. SRA looked at Sven and said, "Sven, I''m thirsty."


    "I just boiled the water." Sven listened to the sound and thought that it was almost boiling. He stood up.


    "Please make me a cup of Earl''s black tea." SRA took a look at her dress and said, "snacks are free."


    "No." Sven came to the kitchen and couldn''t help turning a white eye.


    "Then what do you have?" She''s really thirsty.


    "Old pickles." Sven replied impatiently.

 Chapter 438

    Ziliu Ziliu Ziliu ]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hand that Si ran holds glass water cup is shivering slightly, temple also is jumping. With the smell of junk food and the annoying sound in the small house, SRA really wants to leave her water glass on Sven''s face while staring at the computer.


    Even if there is no black tea and no dessert, she can bear it. Just give her a bottle of lemonade, but is it necessary to continue tormenting her on the senses?


    When SRA felt that he was on the verge of collapse, there was a sound of key turning outside the door, and then dragon Tianqi came in. SRA felt relieved and ran to the door with a smile: "dragon little!"


    "Yes." The Dragon sky Apocalypse glanced at SRA.


    "Dragon less." Sven Li is about to eat up his last mouthful of instant noodles and stands up and says, "dragon little, you are just back. Hurry up and let SRA go. This girl listens to you most."


    "Let her stay." "I''m hungry, Sven," said long Tianqi, with a nonchalant expression. "Help me order a take out."


    "Take out? Eating that kind of food is very harmful! " SRA looked up and down at Dragon Tianqi and frowned: "dragon is little, you are thin."


    "It doesn''t matter." Long Tianqi sits at the computer desk, turns on the computer, jumps on the keyboard with his hands and fingers, and looks at the screen with his eyes.


    "Long Shao, what would you like to eat? Is Ramen set meal OK? " Sven asked with his mobile phone.


    "Yes." Longtianqi answered at will.


    "OK." Sven replied.


    "That''s enough!" With a wave of his hand, SRA said, "one eats junk food and the other takes out food. You are really drunk in your life! Svengo, don''t give dragon less takeout. I''ll make dinner. "


    "That''s troubling you." Sven left his cell phone and stared at the computer.


    Srahan went to the kitchen, just opened the refrigerator and stayed, only beer, fruit and dairy products, and some beauty products that need to be refrigerated: "what about vegetables?"


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that there are no dishes at home, but there are rice and noodles." Sven shouted to the kitchen, "if you want to cook, please go shopping first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He clenched his fists and clenched his teeth to close the refrigerator door. The old jar of pickled vegetable noodles on the top of the refrigerator was knocked down on his head: "ah! I''m so drunk! "


    Kicking away the bucket side of his foot, he stepped out of the kitchen and picked up his handbag: "I''m going to buy vegetables!"


    "Early to go and early to return." Sven waved.


    "Be safe." Longtianqi input code head also does not lift to say.


    "Hum!" With a heavy snort, SRA slammed the door shut.


    The two people in the room stared at the computers.


    After pressing the Enter key, Sven said with a sigh: "dragon less, is it OK to let SRA stay?"


    "There''s a problem." Longtianqi replied.


    "And you say that?" The corners of Sven''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "It will be more difficult for her to leave. It''s better to stay here." Long Tianqi turned his eyes to Sven''s face: "the family sent her to monitor Lanyou. It should be authorized by the people of Longshi. Her business in Z city will be given to you. Look at her. I''ll ask you anything about Lanyou."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Sven compared a gesture and then sighed: "this Kyoto is really not peaceful at all."


    "Always." Long Tianqi moves the mouse to a certain page position and says.


    "Let alone Kyoto, city Z is not peaceful." Sven shook his head and sighed. "As of September, I''ve received a notice from the people who arranged for her to kill three killer gangs."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi answered, "are they all from seven families?"


    "It''s all Wan''s, to be exact." Sven sighed and said: "the little girl is not peaceful. Now she is OK in Z city. If she leaves Z City, it will be difficult to do."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi replied once again: "Wan''s side will have someone over before November. You can also find someone to monitor it. I want to know who the person is. If necessary, kill him directly."


    "Received." Gentle, with a little head, then quipped, "long Shao, you have protected the little girl so well, do she know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t answer, but closed the current page and reopened a document.


    "I don''t think the little girl knows either." Sven shook his head and then leaned over with a mean face and said, "in other words, long Shao, did you have any follow-up after your affectionate expression last time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi''s hand, follow up? What''s next?


    For the first time in his life, what happened? That little girl didn''t pay attention at all. She didn''t give him a phone call. It''s ok if I don''t mention it. When I mention it, longtianqi will be full of fire.


    Looking at the expression of long Tianqi, it''s not very natural. It''s hard to say anything more. After a slight cough, Sven changes the topic and mumbles: "work, work..."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people have no words, quiet room, only the sound of fingertips tapping keyboard.


    On the other hand, in the conference room of the student union of No.1 Middle School in Z City, SMER looked at the poster made by the propaganda department and shook his head and said: "now that the game studio has been incorporated into the student union, it can''t be called the name any more. It''s changed to..." "The game Department of the student union," smerton said


    "OK." The student in charge of the poster nodded his head and recorded it.


    "Besides, the names of ilanyou and others don''t need to be put on the posters. It''s just a subordinate department of the student union." With his fingertips, SMER pointed at the words on the poster: "all you have to do is write about the new Department of the student union, the game department."


    "Here..." The student hesitated a little.


    "That''s enough, as long as the game studio released on the official website is incorporated into the game department by the student union." "So that''s it," SMER said


    "But Will it... " That student doesn''t think it''s very good. This game studio is built by yilanyou. Even if it''s edited, at least they have to give a signature right What''s more, they are still in charge of the management, and they have to choose the right person to accept new things.


    "Just do it." "If there''s nothing else to go," said smalls, patting the table


    "Another thing is the angel election contest on campus in November. The last election champion was ilanyou. " Another student union member opened the book and said, "this session will be held."


    "Then change to someone else." "Anyone is fine, as long as it''s not ilanyou," said SMER, holding his chin in one hand

 Chapter 439

    "Here Not good... " The man was shocked. All the competitions in Shiyi middle school are fair and just. It''s a little too much to do this


    "Nothing bad." "It''s nothing more than innovation," said Mr. SMER. "It''s always aesthetic fatigue when you win a prize."


    "Well, President, this campus Angel contest is a public welfare activity of the school. The contestants will provide the class teacher with the photos, and then they will be posted on the bulletin board. The students will buy one free of charge, which is 20 yuan. By Christmas Eve, all the income will be donated to the orphanage by the champion of the campus angel as a representative."


    "So there''s no aesthetic fatigue, because it''s all photos that you buy on your own." Another student union member said, "but the last one was really spectacular..."


    "Oh?" SMER picked his eyebrows. He had just transferred to school, but he didn''t know this: "what''s the winning rate of ilanyou?"


    "Five hundred percent." "At that time, the whole school was robbing. I remember someone counted the average number of people was seven," the girl said with a smile


    "So popular." "I see," said smalls with a sneer. Is there anything else besides this? "


    "The student union of the day after tomorrow''s sports meeting is going to maintain the scene. This is our list." Another person handed over a list and said, "ilanyou is also under the student union now, so I will..."


    "Cross it out." "You don''t need her, just find someone else to replace her," Mr. smalls interrupted the student union member


    "Er..." The man said in a daze, "OK..."


    "And on October 12, y city will send representatives to compete with our students in friendship competition." A girl with glasses on her left hand turned over the notebook and said, "this time it''s related to the previous national elite competition. It''s a follow-up activity. The list arranged by the school is here."


    "Ilan you..." SMER looks at the list and frowns. Why is it her? Is everything related to this Ilan you today: "cross it out."


    "Not this one." The girl with glasses shook her head and said, "she is the first in the national elite student competition in English single subject. She has to take part in it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± SMER sipped his mouth, looked away from the list and asked, "is there anything else?" It''s better to have nothing to do with that ilanyou.


    "No more." Everyone shook their heads.


    "Then let''s go." "Remember, do it again. I don''t want to see any information about Ilan you on it," said smalls, pointing to the poster


    "OK." The student in charge of the poster nodded and rolled up the poster on the desk. It''s going to be used tomorrow. It seems that today''s overtime work has been increased.


    Watching everyone leave the meeting room of the student union. Si Mo stretches out a stretch and looks out of the window. Since Si ran says that Ilan you are not such a simple person, OK, let''s see how complicated Ilan you is. Under his pressure, he wants to see how Ilan you fight back.


    This time is too hard and boring for him to have fun.


    "Elan you, don''t let me down..." Smerver squinted at the students who were walking outside the window. A smile appeared on his lips.


    "Ha Joo." A sneeze, yilanyou rubbed his nose.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ya walked beside ilanyou with his schoolbag on his back. "You have a cold?"


    "Nothing." Ilanyou shook his head. "My nose just itched."


    "It''s hard to get a good cold. Pay attention." Zhang Ya reminds me.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and looked out of the school gate. Unexpectedly, she saw a young man. She felt that she was about their age. She was tall and thin. She had black hair and dyed the color. She had a decadent look of not waking up with a cigarette in her mouth.


    The students of No.1 Middle School in the city always look at him and walk around him when they pass by the school gate. The boy doesn''t care, but his eyes are like looking for something in the crowd. When they see ilanyou and zhangya, they hook their mouths.


    "Who is this man?" Ilanyou doesn''t remember that he knew this man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s footsteps stopped, and Gulu] swallowed a mouthful of saliva. How could he come here?


    That boy seems to have noticed Zhang Ya too. He raised his mouth and smiled. The boy''s ruffian look was surprisingly good-looking. He felt that there was always a whiff of evil.


    "You you..." Zhang Ya pinched his fist and lowered his head slightly. "You go first. I have something to deal with."


    "Yes." Yi Lan You looks at Zhang Ya''s expression and understands: "pay attention to safety."


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded his head, strode out, lowered his head and passed the boy. Zhang Ya whispered, "come with me."


    "Tut." That boy hums a smile, how? Afraid he''d lose her first day''s face here?


    Ilan you frowned and thought it was not good to keep up. Everyone has their own secrets that they don''t want to be touched, especially Zhang Ya. She seems bright, optimistic and strong, and her tongue is invincible, but it''s just a surface. If Wang Xiaoman is a clear spring, clear and sweet, then Zhang Ya is a deep pool reflecting the shadow of the moon, beautiful but dangerous.Zhang Ya died early for some reason. Ilan you also attended her funeral. I don''t know what will happen in this life. Such a good girl can''t repeat the past life.


    Leaving school and entering the alley, yilanyou got on his private car: "Uncle Yu, go to my mother''s place."


    "Good lady." Laoyu replied, "don''t you go home today?"


    "I won''t go back to Iraq today." Ilanyou corrected the old saying and smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lao Yu paused and nodded again: "I know the eldest lady."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nods and takes out her mobile phone to look at the current news and information.


    At the same time, Zhang Ya glared at the people in front of him in another alley across the wall: "Yan Lecheng, why do you want to come to Shiyi middle school in this way?" Has Yan Lecheng lost his mind? Don''t he know how much trouble he will bring to principal Yan?


    "What? Think I''m ashamed? " Yan Lecheng asked with a sneer.


    "Yes. It''s a shame. " Zhang Ya frowned and asked, "you haven''t been back for a week. Do you know how worried he is?"


    "He?" Yan Lecheng laughs: "don''t you even call dad]?" Have these two men reached this point?


    It seems that he must have missed a lot of plots when he was not at Yan''s house.

 Chapter 440

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yazhang opens her mouth. Why doesn''t she want to have a father? Have a father as good as principal Yan? But she can''t. aren''t Yan Lecheng''s brothers and sisters angry to leave home because Yan principal adopted her as an adopted daughter?


    She knew she was an outsider, and she would leave Yan''s house. When principal Yan is old, she will also fulfill the responsibility of a adopted daughter reform.


    This is what she should do.


    "Zhang Ya." Yan Lecheng grabbed Zhang Ya by the throat and put her on the wall: "I wish I could strangle you sometimes! Strangle you alive! "


    "Yan Lecheng, you are a madman!" Zhang Ya grabs Yan Lecheng''s wrist and struggles.


    "Ha ha." With pondering eyes, Zhang Ya''s face becomes more and more ugly because of lack of oxygen, looking at the hatred and anger in her eyes. Yan Lecheng let go with a sneer.


    "Cough, cough..." To restore freedom, Zhang Ya held the wall with one hand and his chest with the other hand, gasping and coughing.


    "I''ll come back to you." Yan Lecheng rekindled a cigarette: "you remember."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya gasped and asked in a hoarse voice, "Yan Lecheng, when are you going home?" She has been passing by the study these days, and can see principal Yan dazed by the photos of brother and sister Yan Lecheng. She knows that he wants his children very much.


    "Miss me?" Yan Lecheng looks at Zhang Ya with a cigarette ring.


    "He missed you very much." Leaning against the wall, Zhang Ya looked at Yan Lecheng and said, "if you hate me, you don''t have to worry, I will leave soon." She has made up her mind. She has enough money. She will leave Yan''s house.


    "Go? Will you give up my Yan Family''s property? " Yan Lecheng arouses Zhang Ya''s chin and looks coldly: "have you slept? Right? "


    "You!" In response to what Yan Lecheng asked, Zhang Ya''s face finally eased down, and became ugly again because of anger: "Yan Lecheng, you are not only a madman, you are still a bastard!"


    "You are not qualified to teach me." Yan Lecheng snorted: "Zhang Ya, I have eyes. Don''t think we don''t know what you want to do. You just like our family''s property. Do you want to go against it or to be superior? I''ve seen so many women like you since my mother died. " After a pause, Yan Lecheng''s eyes wandered around Zhang Ya: "you have more advantages than them, you are a genius, and you are still so young."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two fists are tightly held by him. Zhang Ya bites his teeth and stares at Yan Lecheng. This scum can spray out any dung.


    "What? How do you feel with that old man? Do you think it''s exciting to do it with your adoptive father? Or do you have a sense of honor with the respected President? Is my father experienced? Or... "


    PA] a slap in the face interrupted Yan Lecheng''s words: "Yan Lecheng, whatever you insult me or insult me, I should be bitten by a dog." Zhang Ya''s eyes are red and palms are numb: "but I don''t allow you to say that!"


    "Hahahaha!" Laughing, Yan Lecheng turns around and strides away from the alley.


    The tears that she could not hold back fell down her cheeks after all. Zhang Ya squatted against the wall and hugged herself with arms and knees. She really couldn''t bear it When will it be like this?


    Zhang Ya, if you need help, please let me know]


    in my mind, Zhang Yadun took out his mobile phone to call up the address book, and his finger stopped on the name of ilanyou], but he couldn''t click on it.


    Can she go to ilanyou? Is that all right? What if I find it? Now her condition is just to add trouble to ilanyou Ilanyou''s situation is not much better than hers.


    Wipe tears, Zhang Ya will lock the screen, her things, she will solve.


    Just about to put away the mobile phone, there was a call. Zhang Yaqing cleared his throat and connected: "hello."


    "Zhang Ya, how is your side?"


    "It''s OK. I''m on my way home." As Zhang Ya walked, he looked down and said, "Youyou, are you home?"


    "As soon as I get off, I''ll be there." Yilanyou replied, "how long do you have to get home?"


    "Well It''s almost there. " Zhang Ya said, "you don''t have to worry about me. Don''t you say you''re going to have dinner with your parents tonight?"? Come on, don''t let them wait. I''ll text you when I get home. "


    "Well then." Ilan you listened to Zhang Ya''s words as if there was nothing unusual, and told her to be careful on the way and hung up the phone.


    Put away the mobile phone, Ilan you sighed, she was still worried about Zhang Ya.


    After rebirth, her two best friends are Wang Xiaoman and Zhang Ya. Wang Xiaoman is now back to Kyoto with Chi Chushen. I don''t know what I am busy with. I seldom reply to her email. I can''t get through to the phone. Although Zhang Ya is near yilanyou, there are too many things in Zhang Ya''s heart.


    Yilanyou will know these things as long as she wants to know them, but she wants to respect Zhang Ya''s privacy more. She will wait for Zhang Ya to tell her in person, just give her friends the most basic respect.


    Out of the elevator, Elaine took a deep breath. Anyway, today is the time for their family to have a dinner. She can''t bring this negative emotion into the house, stretch out her hand and pat herself on the cheek. Elaine took a long breath and opened the door with the key: "I''m back.""Youyou, wash your hands quickly, and you will be able to eat in a moment." Yuan Hui''s voice came from the kitchen. Today, she left the company early and went to the food market to buy a lot of delicious food.


    "Oh, mom, can I help you?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No, you can wash some fruit and eat it." Yuan Hui said as she was busy in the kitchen.


    "Good." Ilanyou washed his hands and then opened the refrigerator to take out several kinds of fruits and wash them and put them in the fruit tray.


    "Here, have a taste." Yuan Hui ladled a small bowl of soup to ilanyou.


    "Good." Yilanyou took a sip: "this pork chop soup is super good."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui smiled smugly, "this is the secret skill you taught me before you dried up your mother." She also learned a lot from Chi Yue. Yihaoen dared to look down on her. Yuan Hui whined and said, "you are quiet. Let''s go for an outing at the weekend. I can see the good appearance in the public park today."


    "Not this weekend..." Yilanyou drinks soup and says, "I''m going to City C this weekend. I promised my classmates."


    "Well, be safe." Yuan Huidun asked for a moment, "male students and female students?"


    "Boys." Yilanyou replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Huidun turned off the fire for a moment, turned his head and looked at Ilan you with a complicated look.


    "What''s the matter?" Yilanyou is shocked. Yuan Hui guesses that she is going to the Bai family? Worry about your own safety and want to stop yourself?


    "You you..." Yuan Hui said with great care: "you should remember that you are a man with a marriage contract..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 441

    All the food here is on the table, and ihorn is back there.


    As soon as the door opened, he smelled the smell of the food. Yihaoen took a deep breath and closed the door. Then he saw yilanyou walking to the table with chopsticks. Yuan Hui put the food into the white porcelain bowl and saw yihaoen coming back. Yuan Hui glanced and said, "you are back."


    "Mom and dad made a lot of delicious food." Yilanyou smiled and said, "wash your hands and eat."


    "Ah." Ehorn nodded in a stupefied way. Somehow, he saw that his heart was warm and his eyes were moist.


    "How was your first day at work?" Yuan Huisheng asked casually after finishing the meal.


    "All right." Ehun nodded his head to take off his suit coat, unbuttoned his shirt and pulled up his sleeve. After washing his hands, ehun came to the dinner table: "it''s delicious!"


    Six dishes and one soup, chicken, fish and spareribs, meat and vegetable with nutrition and health.


    "There''s cold beer in the fridge. Bring your father a bottle." Yuan Hui said to ilanyou.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded, walked to the refrigerator, and when his finger touched the beer, ilanyou hesitated a little. This kind of beer is everywhere in the supermarket. Can ilanyou drink it?


    "Quiet, hurry up." Yuan Hui urged.


    "Oh." Yilanyou took a can of beer out of the refrigerator, closed the refrigerator door and went back to the table: "Dad, here you are."


    "Well, thank you." Iowen took a bow and opened the pop cans. The white foam came out, and he drank a big mouth, and the cold beer entrance was in the belly. The day''s hardship seemed to be fading.


    "Drink less. It''s too cold." Yuan Hui stopped and said, "your stomach is not good. Eat first."


    "Well, good." Yihaoen put down the beer with a smile and took a bite of soft and sticky rice: "delicious."


    "I''m flattered that rice is delicious before I eat it." Yuan Hui smiled and glanced at him. "I don''t know who doubted my cooking this morning."


    "Look, look at you." Ihorn shook his head. "This is a revenge."


    "It''s because you have no eyesight." Yuan Hui said as she got up and scooped out a bowl of pork ribs soup for yihaoen and yilanyou.


    "Thank you mom." Yilanyou took the soup bowl and took a sip. The soup was delicious, hot and warm.


    Seeing Yuan Hui and yihaoen fighting with each other, yilanyou feels happy and wants to cry. Is this the warmth of home?


    "Youyou, what''s the matter with you?" Yuan Hui looked at yilanyou and asked, "is it uncomfortable?"


    "Nothing." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "it''s just like a dream."


    "Silly child." Yuan Huiye was a little sad. She reached out her hand and rubbed the head of Ilan you. It has to be said that in such a few years, she could not give her children a complete home. Yuan Hui was also guilty at the bottom of her heart.


    "Later, there will be three of us......" Yihaoen was interrupted by Yuan Hui before he finished speaking.


    "Who''s with your family?" Yuan huibai gives yihaoen a look.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the family of three?" "A family of three, isn''t it?" he said


    "You!" Yuan Hui''s face turned red, and this yihao''en is really a clever tongue spring. She thought a lot like this: "I won''t tell you."


    "Hahaha." Ilanyou laughed. She is really happy now.


    "Hahaha" ihorn also laughed. It seems that this is the kind of home] feeling he wants. It doesn''t need more luxury, let alone more luxury. Three sets of dishes and chopsticks, talking and laughing happily.


    "Smile, and you both know how to laugh." Yuan Hui is very angry and funny. The father and daughter come together to bully her, right? "I will not cook delicious food for you tomorrow."


    "Ah? Is there anything delicious tomorrow? " Ihorn and ilanyou look at each other.


    "It used to be. Now, hum." Yuan Hui snorted, "no more."


    "No." Yilanyou immediately holds Yuan Hui''s left hand: "Mom, I want to eat something delicious tomorrow."


    "Ah Hui..." Yihaoen immediately holds Yuan Hui''s right hand.


    Yuan Huilian''s ears were red. He wanted to struggle but was firmly held. He could only stare at him fiercely. What was he doing while the child was still there? Besides, they are still in divorce!


    "Do it." Three knocks on the door attracted the family''s attention.


    "Who is this time?" Yi Lanyou frowns slightly. This person really can''t find time. It''s not easy for her to think that Yi haoen and Yuan Hui have a play. How can someone disturb her?


    See no one to open the door, people outside the door again vigorously knocked a few times, the voice is more urgent than before.


    "I''ll open the door." Yuan Hui broke free and went to open the door. As soon as the door opened, Yuan Hui saw the man outside and was shocked. Yuan Hui said, "Fang Fang?"


    "Sister Hui, brother en is here, right? He''s with you, isn''t he! " Fang Fang''s picture outside the door is much thinner than before. Her face is haggard and her cheeks are sunken. Although she has made up her face, she just looks more pitiful.¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui looked at Fang Fang and nodded his head in a low voice


    "Encore, Encore!" Fang Fang shouted twice and then looked at Yuan Hui: "sister Hui, can I go in and have a look at him? I beg you... "


    "Come in." Yuan Hui side opened body, Fang Fang wants to see her husband, her ex-wife has what qualifications to block?


    "Thank you, thank you!" Fang Fang''s eyes filled with tears stumbled into the door, and at one glance she saw the man in her dreams: "brother en!"


    "Why are you here?" Ihorn frowned.


    "I......" Seeing the disgust in ihorn''s eyes, Fang Fang felt that her whole heart was hurting: "brother en, I I miss you so much. How are you doing? "


    "Don''t you have eyes?" Ehorn is disgusted at Fang Fang''s glance now, but his sleepers have been sleeping with his brother for a long time, even more than once He''s really green.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang looked at yhorn carefully, and then looked at the table, the hot food, and the Ilan you sitting beside the table


    Fang Fang felt a chill in her heart. She couldn''t eat and sleep well in yizhai. She was missing her husband all the time. But what about yihaoen? But she is enjoying a happy life with Yuan Hui and yilanyou. She rushes in like a "irrelevant" outsider. It is clear that she is the wife of ihorn


    "If it''s OK, you can go." Ihorn has been ordered to leave. He doesn''t want to see her. If he didn''t remember a little bit of his relationship with husband and wife, if he didn''t have a little brotherhood with yihaofeng, he would have completely broken off with Fang Fangche.

 Chapter 442

    "ENGO." Fang Fang wiped away the tears on her cheek and said, "I miss you very much. My father misses you very much. Ruier has been arguing to see you We really miss you and hope you come home... "


    "This is my home." "I''m not going anywhere," said ihorn


    "Well, what about me?" Fang Fang''s nose is sour, and big tears fall: "where''s Ruier?"


    Ihorn turned away from her.


    "Ilanyou is your daughter, isn''t Ruier?" Fang Fang choked and said, "she also needs your father. Why should children be implicated in adults'' mistakes? She''s just a child, she... "


    "Stop talking." Ehorn interrupts Fang Fang, turns around and strides back to the room, slamming the door shut.


    Looking at her favorite man''s behavior like this, Fang Fang finally knows what she''s worried about. What she''s afraid of is still happening. Her favorite man avoids her like a snake and a scorpion. Her disgusting eyes are so cold that she feels painful even breathing.


    "Auntie, you can go." Yi Lan You looks at Fang Fang indifferently, and now all is just Fang Fang''s deserved.


    "Elanyou, you can do it! You can do it step by step! " Fang Fang looked up and lowered his voice to ilanyou and said, "I won''t lose. How can you take elder brother en away from me? How can I get it back?"


    "Good luck." Yilanyou has a chin on one hand and a smile on the corner of her mouth that is almost ironic. Her husband found out that she could speak such words so bravely, which is also a skill.


    "I swear." Fang Fang stares at ilanyou, then turns to Yuan Hui, who is standing on the door with his head down. Until now, Yuan Hui can still pretend to be a noble man, which is really a good way.


    After straightening her back, Fang Fang walked to Yuan Hui, with a smile on her face: "sister Hui, you taught her a good daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui looks at Fang Fang. Although the person in front of her is still arrogant, she doesn''t look like her. When she first opened the door, she was stunned. She saw Fang several times before recognizing her.


    "Sister Hui." Fang Fang sneered and lowered her voice as she passed Yuan Hui. "I hope you remember that elder brother en is still my husband."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui didn''t speak. She just glanced at Fang Fang. She knew that yhorn had not been divorced.


    "If you are willing to warm his bed, I don''t suggest that, man, you will not be able to hold on to some women who have some kind of beauty, let alone you have a period of" once "? I don''t mind. " Seeing Yuan Hui''s face turn ugly, Fang Fang said with a contemptuous smile, "I also want to thank you Your yuan family are really good means. I''ve learned a lot. "


    "Auntie, our yuan family''s good means] are not as good as your family''s habits]." Yilanyou sneered and said, "I admit that what you said is reasonable. No, my father didn''t control it 18 years ago. I''d like to thank you for my mother. But in the future, I won''t bother you to undress and untie."


    Fang Fang''s face changed. She knew that ilanyou''s mouth was poisonous enough, so she lowered her voice and said it. She thought that only she and Yuan Hui could hear it. Who knew that ilanyou''s ears were so sharp.


    Being directly connected by ilanyou, Fang Fang snorted coldly and left embarrassed.


    After Fang Fang left, ehun came out of the room. Dinner continued, but there was no laughter and laughter before. I knew that Yuan Hui''s face was not very good before going to bed at night, and he didn''t say a word to ihorn.


    Lying beside Yuan Hui, yilanyou wanted to say something and didn''t know where to start. After tossing and turning, yilanyou asked, "Mom, did you sleep?"


    "Not yet." Yuan Hui replied with her eyes closed.


    "Mom, what Fang Fang said today is intended to excite you. You don''t have to pay attention to it." When Elan you saw Fang Fang stop at the door, she knew that she was going to do something bad. She immediately moved her mind to listen to Fang Fang''s voice, and then turned back.


    Fang Fang is really poisonous. Knowing that she can''t bear to let her, she goes to say this to Yuan Hui. Yi Lanyou knows that Yuan Hui is soft and upright. When Fang Fang says this, Yuan Hui will have a knot in her heart.


    "I know." Yuan Hui replied with a sigh: "you are quiet. Mom knows your mind, but I and your dad It''s impossible. We''re divorced. Now he is Fang Fang''s husband. He has a wife, children and another family. " One tragedy is enough.


    "What about their divorce?" Yi Lanyou looks at Yuan Hui and asks.


    "I divorced him, too." Yuan Hui''s mouth slightly raised: "no matter what, even if I go the wrong way, I should look forward, go forward, there is no need to turn back."


    "But..." What else did Ilan you want to say was interrupted by Yuan Hui.


    "What if he divorced Fang Fang? I remarried him? After that? I will divorce him again, and he will go back to remarry with Fang Fang? Or other women? "


    "Mom, Dad won''t do that." Said ilanyou, shaking his head."Secluded." Yuan Hui held yilanyou in his arms: "now I''m very happy. Your grandpa and they are still alive and have a good life. You are so promising, and now the happiness makes mom wake up with a smile in her dream. "


    "Mom..." Close your eyes and bury your head in Yuan Hui''s arms. It''s not enough. It''s really not enough. As a daughter, she hopes her mother will be happier.


    "Tell you the truth, mom." Yuan Hui sighed and said, "mom is not going to get married again. I''ve been single for so many years, and I''m fine. You can come back to see me often when you have time. That''s enough."


    "What about dad?" Asked ilanyou.


    "He..." Yuan Huidun said for a moment, "he has just found a job. When his job is stable, either he moves out or I move out." With a sigh, Yuan Hui said, "your father has been president of Yishi for so many years. He started from scratch and didn''t know if he could suffer..."


    "Mom..." Yi Lanyou looks at Yuan Hui and asks, "you Do you know what Dad''s job is? "


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of that." Yuan Hui shook her head, which she really didn''t know.


    "Er..." Elan Youdun, what do you want her to say? Ehorn is very stable and will not suffer at all. He is still a president or her boss So Yuan Hui is going to drive Yihao away?


    "You know?" Yuan Hui asked, "what does your father do now?"

 Chapter 443

    "This..." Yilan''s beautiful eyes turned and said: "this is my father Work now It''s said that it''s not very good. " Yilanyou turned around and said, "the income is not high, and the work is very hard. I heard that his boss has a bad temper and is very miserable."


    "So..." Yuan Hui sighed.


    "So." Yilanyou said, "Mom, you should make more delicious food for Dad. He should add some nutrition."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded: "you you, then your father..."


    "Mom." Yilanyou interrupts Yuan Hui''s words with a hollow heart and says, "I have class tomorrow. I''m a little sleepy."


    "Well, then go to sleep." Yuan Hui said nothing more.


    "Yes." Yilanyou, leaning on Yuan Hui here, soon fell asleep. She slept soundly, but the condition of yizhai on the other side was not so good.


    With a red wine glass in her hand, Fang Fang relies on the leather sofa. Her cheeks are wet with tears. Her delicate wrist is the work left by her last self harm. It''s dazzling.


    "Mommy..." Yi Ruier stood on the stairs and looked at Fang Fang''s picture. She felt very sad: "Mommy, you don''t want to drink any more." These days, Fang Fang is always drinking wine to drown her sorrow. The whole person has been haggard to the extreme. But what about her father? Her father is now in the bed of another woman


    "Ruier?" Fang Fang hears Yi Ruier''s voice, wipes a tear casually, puts the wine cup on the table and then sits up straight: "why haven''t you slept? You have class tomorrow. Go to bed. "


    "Mommy, I''m going to No. 1 middle school in the city after October 1. Now the students are poor and stupid. They''re bored." Yi Ruier went to Fang Fang''s side and sat down, holding her hand: "Mommy, don''t worry, I will not let Yi Lanyou get better after I go to No


    "Darling." Fang Fang rubbed Yi Ruier''s head happily: "it''s really mommy''s lovely child." Seeing yiruier is so sensible, Fang Fang feels that her daughter is so clever, why is yihaoen so merciless? Thinking of this, Fang Fang''s eyes are red.


    "Mommy, don''t cry." "It''s dad''s fault," said irier. "He was divorced before he was with you. Why should he blame you for your momentary confusion? It''s his fault. He''s not completely loyal to you. Why should you be totally loyal to him? If it''s me, I''ll do the same. "


    "Ruier!" Fang Fang is shocked. What is her daughter talking about? Although Fang Fang always thought that her infidelity was not only her own fault, she never felt that what she had done was right.


    "Mommy, don''t worry, I will avenge you!" Yiruier''s eyes are determined. She has contacted the person who used to recruit her in the American Hospital in this period of time. That person has taught her new methods. This time, she will be able to beat yilanyou hard. This year''s revenge will be rewarded!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at yiruier''s eyes full of fighting spirit, Fang Fang was afraid in the dark.


    What will the road become and what will happen in the future? Fang Fang suddenly felt that all of this would be out of her control, first her family, then her husband, and now her daughter Fang Fang is really afraid


    The next day, it was sunny. Today''s weather is much cooler than the sultry days before. There is a breeze blowing across the cheek from time to time. I feel extremely comfortable. However, the people standing in front of the bulletin board are not so sunny.


    "Well..." Tu Xiaofei narrowed his eyes and said, "ilanyou, although I know you have your plan, is this student union too mean?"


    "Yes!" Zhang Ya clenched his fist: "we started the game studio together. It doesn''t matter if there''s no information from any of us on it. How come you don''t even have the name of the founder?"


    "Yes!" Tang Xuanli frowned: "the student union is really excellent, even the most humble people are invincible!"


    "I can''t help it." Wang Hongfei holds his fists tightly. This student union is really challenging their bottom line. You need to know that this kind of behavior of the student union is to wipe out all the contributions made by Ilan you to this game studio, offset all the efforts of everyone in the studio, and all of them will belong to the student union. Thanks to the student union, is there anything more shameless?


    "Let them go! The cheaper the better. " Elanyou hooked her mouth. She was worried that the students would pay too much attention to herself or make use of her publicity. Only in this way can her follow-up effect be better: "everyone can bear it again."


    "Yes." Although these people are very angry, but also nodded to endure.


    "Hum." Standing at the back of the crowd, looking at the back of Ilan you and others, Ji jieying hooks her mouth. She wants to know how arrogant this Ilan you can be. Her application has been approved. When Naxin starts, she will officially transfer to the game department as the minister, and then she will see how to clean up Ilan you and the next few things.


    After that, there was a two-day sports meeting. Yilanyou, Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman left painful memories because of Lin xiaorou. Originally, Bai Yiming proposed to let them participate in the sports event competition together, but Wang Xiaoman had transferred to school, and they had no such interest.As a spectator, yilanyou felt that the work was also good.


    After the games, it was October 1. The night before October 1, ilanyou booked a ticket with Qiu Wu. At 10 o''clock, the plane landed on the apron of the International Airport in City C smoothly.


    "Lan you, are you ready?" Qiu Wu looks at yilanyou in a white windbreaker and asks.


    The night wind blows in the face, mixed with a chill. Ilan you smiled confidently and looked at Qiu Wu: "I have been ready since the moment I boarded the plane."


    "That''s good." Qiu Wu nodded: "you may want to accompany me to a place first."


    "My pleasure." Ilan you looks at Qiu Wu.


    When they left the airport, two lines of bodyguards in black suits came up, touching about 20 people.


    "You know them?" Ilan you looked at the two lines.


    "They know me." Qiu Wu crooked the corner of his mouth and corrected. Bai qiuze couldn''t sit still. He stopped at the airport directly. He was afraid that he would not be able to run away?


    From behind these two bodyguards came a gentleman in a white suit, with a smile on his face and a close look of Qiu Wu''s features.


    "Listen to the wind." Ilan you looked at this man with a smile on his mouth. He didn''t know his name. When he saw Ilan you, he suddenly remembered that this baiqiuze had a festival with himself.

 Chapter 444

    In the past, she was a rich woman who was ridiculed at a banquet in the upper class. But few times, she remembered it very clearly. Bai qiuze, in order to please Yi family''s real lady] Yi Ruier, poured a whole bottle of champagne down her head, destroying her Gucci customized dress and a pair of Chanel limited hair ornaments. It happens that the limited hair ornaments are her favorite, so she remembers and remembers this unknown foreign guest].


    I remember that when she was drenched with champagne, Fang Fang, surrounded by other ladies, said only one sentence: "Lan you, do you have to be a little bit careful in joking?" After a cold glance at her, she left.


    Yiruier also laughed and pointed to her and said, "sister, do you know what you look like now? Like a pheasant in the water. "


    Then there was everyone''s laughter, and in the middle of these people, the founder kept holding a goblet, looking vaguely at irier, and occasionally saying something to her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lan you? LAN you! " Qiu Wu sees Yi Lanyou staring at Bai qiuze, dazed, and lightly touches her with his arm: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." "Who is this man?" he asked? It looks like you. "


    "Baiqiuze." Qiu Wu bit his teeth and whispered, "I''ll explain to you later."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and looked at baiqiuze again. Since she was allowed to meet this man again, the revenge should be paid by the way.


    Bai qiuze''s eyes turned twice on Qiu Wu and ilanyou. It was said that Qiu Wu had met Miss Yi in Z city. Today, when he saw the two coming back together, he could know that the relationship between them was unusual. I heard that Miss Yi had been worshipped by the kitchen god before, and she would be an extraordinary person in the future.


    How can he let Qiu Wu enjoy such a network?


    Looking at the big miss Yi, who has been staring at herself, his mouth is slightly raised. Bai qiuze is still very confident in himself. He is 100 times stronger than Qiu Wuqiang who doesn''t repair the border.


    "Ah Wu, why don''t you say it in advance when you come back?" Bai qiuze looked at Qiu Wu with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter? Did sister Ying Ying not come back with you? "


    Qiu Wu glanced at him without speaking.


    "Your mother missed you so much." Bai qiuze said.


    "Qiu Wu, where did you say I was going with you?" Yi Lanyou looks at Qiu Wu and asks, "why don''t you go? Do you know this man? "


    "Know Come on. " Qiu Wu''s answer was ambiguous: "let''s go."


    Then he led Ilan you around baiqiuze and other people to walk forward. Baiqiuze stood in the same place and looked bad. Then he walked up and said, "ah Wu, where are you going if you don''t go home so late? Your mother will be worried. "


    Qiu Wu''s step made him feel angry. He threatened him with his mother, didn''t he?


    "Qiu Wu?" Yi Lanyou looks at Qiu Wu and other people''s decision: "let''s go together?"


    "Yes." Qiu Wu nodded: "let him go."


    Hearing Qiu Wu let himself go together, Bai qiuze''s mouth was raised. He was worried that there was no good excuse to approach this miss Yi. Then Qiu Wu''s next words made him unable to laugh.


    "There''s just a driver missing." Qiu Wu throws out such a sentence and pulls yilanyou forward again.


    "Good." Ilan you smiled, and Qiu Wu was really poisonous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai qiuze''s mouth is drawn. His surname is Bai, at least!


    Even though he was upset at the bottom of his heart, for the sake of his plan, Bai qiuze was still angry and took Qiu Wu and ilanyou to his car.


    "Wow..." Even though there are psychological preparations, when you see such a bulingbuling silver lengthened Lincoln with your own eyes, ilanyou still needs to sigh a little. It''s worthy of the strength of the seven families. What a trench!


    Bai qiuze, a young Bai, has such a car. She remembers that it costs 1.32 million yuan. The Mercedes Benz she drove when ihorn was still at home was only 5 million yuan.


    At the sight of yilanyou''s eyes, Bai qiuze was very proud of the car he smashed down. How can a man who doesn''t have a car to drive be able to do it.


    After the bodyguard opened the door, Ilan you got on the car. After fully feeling it, Ilan you shook his head. The car was speechless indeed, sincere and advanced.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything that does not please Miss Yi? " Sitting opposite to Ilan you, Bai qiuze poured a glass of red wine to Ilan you and asked.


    "How do you know my name is Yi?" Ilanyou takes over the red wine and hands it to Qiu Wu: "I''m a minor and don''t drink."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai qiuze ignored the embarrassment of the wine he handed over and said: "Miss Yi is famous in Z city. How can I not know?"


    "Then you should be mistaken." Yilanyou replied, "I''m a low-key person. I''m yijiaer, the second miss of yijiaer in Z city."


    "Does Miss Yi have a sister?" Bai qiuze played script."You don''t know that? It seems that I haven''t got your Bai''s eyes yet. " Yi Lanyou''s words are stabbed and directly connected to each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai qiuze choked and said, "Miss Yi is really joking."


    "Yes, I like to joke very much." Elanyou said with a single finger on his chin, "don''t take it to heart."


    "Of course not." Baiqiuze nodded his head and said, "City C is the civilized ancient city of state Z. I''d like to take Miss Yi to visit one or two these days."


    "In this car?" Ilanyou pointed to the advanced soft leather seat.


    "Naturally." Bai qiuze nodded his head and was pleased. This car is highly customized, which is 7.8 times more expensive than the one Lincoln sold to the outside world. No matter the performance or comfort, it is the top match. Which woman would not like it.


    "Forget it." Yilanyou deliberately shook his head in disgust: "I''m used to Lamborghini, not used to this kind of car." As far as the driver''s driving skills are concerned, Sven is easy to dump his dozens of galaxies.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai qiuze''s temples are jumping. His car is Lincoln top match. Although the brand is a little less than Lamborghini, it''s no worse than Lamborghini in terms of price or any aspect! Whether the woman knows the car or not, although she was disgusted in her heart, she smiled awkwardly. Bai qiuze said, "the Yi family, Miss Yi is like a bright star in the Yi family. I am incomparable naturally."


    "It''s not my car." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "that car belongs to a friend''s house. It''s just a regular pick-up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai qiuze''s fingertips trembled and almost threw the cup out of his hands, only roaring in his heart not your family, you say a JB! ]

 Chapter 445

    Qiu Wu is only on one side of his mouth. Seeing that Ilan you is smiling like that little devil, Qiu Wu is in a good mood.


    Ilan you glanced at Bai qiuze, who was so angry that his knuckles were white, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Is that angry? How can I play after that.


    "Here you are, young master." The driver stopped the car and said.


    "Yes." Bai qiuze answered, and then the bodyguard opened the door from the outside. Bai qiuze took the lead in getting off the car.


    Qiu Wu got off at baiqiuze and whispered in ilanyou''s ear, "naughty."


    Ilan you heard Qiu Wu''s words and raised the corners of his mouth. His cheeks were slightly red. Qiu Wu''s voice is originally magnetic and pleasant, so it''s a little low whisper, adding an ambiguous three points of laziness.


    After getting out of the car, Ilan you followed Qiu Wu into the shop. After entering the shop, Ilan you found that it was a salon.


    "Bai Shao, this way, please." The receptionist came over warmly: "what do you need, please?"


    Asked by the receptionist, Bai qiuze smiled: "today is not my haircut, it''s the one." After that, he turned his provocative eyes to Qiu Wu, did you see? Now everyone knows that he is Bai Shao. This city only recognizes him as Bai Shao!


    Ilan you listened to Bai qiuze''s mind, and turned his lips in disdain. He said nothing else. Take this shameless one as an example. Bai qiuze and Yi Ruier are really matched.


    Ilanyou wondered. According to Sven''s words, this baiqiuze is also a business elite and a genius in the industry. How can he feel so arrogant and brainless now? And I can''t hold my breath at all, let alone the pattern of a successful businessman.


    Is it the appearance that Bai qiuze pretends to be a pig and a tiger?


    Elanyou was a little uncertain for a moment.


    "Yes, this way, please." The receptionist smiled politely at Qiu Wu.


    "Wait for me." Qiu Wu glances at Bai qiuze warily and then looks at Yi Lanyou to show her to be careful. However, when he sees that Yi Lanyou shows the standard little devil smile again, Qiu Wu feels that he is worried more. Now he should let Bai qiuze be more careful about Yi Lanyou.


    Qiu Wu was taken to the other side by the receptionist. Then another receptionist came to take Ilan you and Bai qiuze to the rest room. After entering the rest room, Ilan you looked around. The room was not big, but it was very luxurious. It looked like a VIP single room. There was a crystal tea table in front of the coral red double person sofa. There were all kinds of snacks and fruits on it. There was KT next to it V equipment and electronic menu can order food in time. On the left wall, there is a hanging family cinema. On both sides, there are the latest blockbusters and classic films currently on display, all of which are available.


    "Not bad." Yilanyou nodded and picked a grape from the fruit plate and put it into his mouth. The sour, sour and sweet taste is cool and delicious.


    "Would you like something to drink?" Bai qiuze reached out his fingertip and touched on the electronic menu: "Rose special or fresh juice?"


    "Just juice." Elaine''s eyes turned to the home theater, picked out a classic film to show, and then sat on the sofa to watch it.


    "Order it." Bai qiuze was really surprised by her beauty when he looked at yilanyou''s side face. After his eyes wandered around yilanyou, Bai qiuze compared with her in the bottom of his heart. Although she seemed to worship money and have no brains, he was willing to step back and let her become his help because of her appearance and the influence behind her: "miss yilanyou, it''s better to meet than be famous. You really let her become your help I...... "


    "Is the drink over?" Yilanyou interrupts Bai qiuze and asks.


    "Er..." His expression confession was interrupted. Bai qiuze''s expression was unnatural, but he nodded and said, "it''s over."


    "Add me some popcorn. Thank you. " Yilanyou looks back at the movie screen: "popcorn is the soul of the movie."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai qiuze''s mouth is twitching. Watching an old movie, eating popcorn is also the soul of the movie. Brain damage! But I ordered a popcorn.


    Continue to look at the film in front of her eyes. Elanyou glances at Bai qiuze, who is not good at ordering food, with the remaining light of her eyes. She would like to have a good try to see if this Bai qiuze is really stupid or pretends to be stupid.


    "Miss Yi, what else do you need?" Bai qiuze is going to finish ordering for her at one time. He has arranged several versions of the advertisement in his mind. He must take this Ilan you down.


    "No more." Ilanyou said, looking at the film.


    "OK." Bai qiuze nodded, looked at the screen and said, "this is Zhang Guorong''s movie."


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied. She likes Zhang Guorong very much.


    "He''s gay." "It''s said that he committed suicide by jumping off a building, but since he''s gay, it''s normal," Bai said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you frowned, and was disgusted with Bai qiuze''s words.


    "It''s a good movie." Bai qiuze looked at ilanyou and said, "Miss Yi, I always feel that love doesn''t come first and then. Falling in love means falling in love. Some predestination is predestined. I didn''t believe in love at first sight before, but... ""Are you going to tell me?" Yilanyou turned to look at baiqiuze and said, "it''s better not."


    "Why do you say that?" Bai qiuze looks at Ilan you with burning eyes. Can''t he feel his feelings?


    "Because I am a man of engagement." Said ilanyou, glancing at him.


    "I don''t mind, i..." Bai qiuze was interrupted by ilanyou before he finished speaking.


    "I only agree with half of what you say." "It''s true that love doesn''t come first or last," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai qiuze''s eyes brightened, so he is still very playful?


    "But to be a man, you should understand the etiquette, righteousness and shame." Yi Lanyou looked coldly at Bai qiuze and said, "even people can''t do well. Don''t talk about love with me. Mating is more suitable for your identity!"


    Bai qiuze''s face is not so ugly when he is so angry with Ilan you, and he doesn''t know what words offended her. Is it difficult that Ilan you or some chaste girl deeply loves the eldest young master of the dragon family? But according to the news he got, that Longshao has many enemies and is a standard dandy. He rarely shows up in Kyoto. He just asks about family business, which is a waste.


    "Hello, your meal." The arrival of the receptionist is to ease the atmosphere in the lounge. In the following time, Ilan you was watching the movie while eating crispy popcorn. Bai qiuze said nothing.


    Just after the film was shown, ilanyou sighed, such a perfect man Is it true that it should be a red face?

 Chapter 446

    When ilanyou is struggling about whether the second movie is "Farewell My Concubine" or "heroine nature 2", Qiu Wu comes to the lounge, and the receptionist opens the door and a handsome guy appears at the door.


    "Wow!" Ilan you looked Qiu Wu up and down and compared him with a thumb: "handsome." I remember that Zhang Ya praised Qiu Wu''s handsome just after the first year of high school. Yilanyou didn''t pay attention at that time. This time, seeing Qiu Wu''s untidy hair trimmed neatly, and then wearing a dark gray British style suit, there was a little appreciation in his eyes.


    Qiu Wu smiled shyly.


    On the other side, Bai qiuze, who had been holding back for more than an hour, saw that there was a flash of disgust in his eyes, but he still said: "it''s so clean, it''s always like that, where else..."


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou interrupts Bai qiuze and pulls Qiu Wu out.


    Bai qiuze, who was interrupted, felt yilanyou''s hostility thoroughly. He pinched his fist and walked out with him. All the way after that, yilanyou kept talking and laughing with Qiu Wu, but he didn''t give Bai qiuze a look in his eyes. Bai qiuze was depressed and choked. He was unwilling to choke on his chest, but it was not smooth.


    He is much better than Qiu Wu.


    When we arrived at the White House, Ilan looked at it carefully. The white house looks much more magnificent than the house. It''s not bigger than the house or anything. It''s a pure Z country ancient building with red bricks and white tiles. There are two stone lions, one left and one right, on the nine steps of the gate.


    As soon as you enter the gate, you will find a tree lined path paved with gravel. After about three or five minutes of walking, you will see a wide and beautiful courtyard. At the deepest part of the courtyard, there are lofty and solemn ancestral houses. At the first sight, there are obvious age precipitation in the past. There are various ancient houses on both sides. Behind the ancient houses, there are two independent villas on both sides ¡£


    Yilanyou felt a little uncomfortable from the moment he entered the house. It seemed that he was being watched by someone. His eyes were extremely unfriendly, and they all said that the ancient house was evil. I don''t know if the spirit that escaped from the six samsara had run into something. Yilanyou felt a little flustered.


    "Ah Wu, go back to see your mother first. I''ll come to see you later." Bai qiuze''s heart was full of anger. He had to find a place to vent, or he would have hurt himself.


    Ignoring Bai qiuze''s self righteous words, Qiu Wu''s attention is all on ilanyou''s body: "uncomfortable?"


    "All right." Elan you''s face is not good. It really makes her uncomfortable here.


    "Let''s go." Qiu Wu led her around the old house to the villa on the right after the old house: "this is the old house of the ancestral house. We live in the villa behind. The ancestral house is where the elders live. We seldom come here as usual."


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded and answered at will.


    "The steps are a little high. Be careful." Qiu Wu exhorted.


    "Good." Ilan you answered. Since leaving the ancestral house, Ilan you found that his discomfort had also dissipated. After glancing back at the stately ancestral house, Ilan you still felt a little scared.


    In front of the villa gate, Qiu Wu input the password, and the two gates opened. After entering the gate, he walked through the small courtyard to the front door of the main house. As soon as ilanyou entered the door, he saw a beautiful woman sitting in a wheelchair, holding a snow-white cat in her arms. Her long hair was draped on her shoulders, and her face was quiet and soft. She looked out of the window at the full moon Obsession, as if recalling something, looks sad.


    "So beautiful..." This is the first feeling of Ilan you. Whether it''s the beautiful woman or the scene in front of her, it''s not like the world.


    "Madame." At this time, an old lady dressed as a European housemaid came out. She was about 60 years old. Her hair was carefully combed and she was slightly fat. She wore an old flowered mirror: "do you think of the young master and the young lady again?"


    "Yes." "I don''t know how they are doing in Z City," she said, touching the cat in her arms


    "Very good." Qiu Wu said, "Mom, I''m back."


    "Ah Wu!" The beautiful woman turned to look at Xianqiu Wu, and her eyes were full of surprises: "you are back, why don''t you say it in advance?"


    "A surprise for you." Qiu Wu smiled and squatted in front of the wheelchair. He put his forehead on the forehead of the beautiful woman: "is there a sense of surprise?"


    "Yes." The beautiful woman nodded her head, reached out and stroked Qiu Wu''s cheek. She was a little fatter than when she came back last time. It seems that your sister took good care of you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu retreats a little. Bai Qiuying''s rebellious dark cooking and stubborn indomitable spirit are really not suitable for taking care of people It''s better to say that the servant invited by rhubarb to cook is really good.


    "Your sister didn''t come back?" Asked the beautiful woman.


    "No, she''s still in city Z." Qiu Wu said, "I have come back with my friends." Qiu Wu beckoned to Ilan you, "Lan you, come here."


    "Yes." Lan You responds and goes to Qiu Wu and his mother. The beautiful woman is really beautiful. Her appearance and elegant temperament from the inside out are unforgettable even if she is not a city."Come closer." The beautiful woman waved in the direction of Ilan you.


    "Good." Elan you went a few steps further.


    "A little further on." The beautiful woman waved.


    "Er..." Ilanyou looks at the distance between himself and the beautiful woman. Is it very close? Yilanyou hesitates and takes a big step forward to learn Qiu Wu''s appearance and squats in front of the wheelchair.


    The beautiful woman put out her hand and gently held Ilan''s cheek: "it''s really a beauty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You Leng Leng said with a smile: "thank you for your praise." Elan knows that she looks superior, but in front of the SSR beauty like Qiu Wu''s mother, she is probably nothing.


    "Madam, although the young master is back, it''s time for you to go to bed." "What can I say tomorrow?" the servant reminded, "the doctor told me."


    "Mom, I can stay here for several days. I''ll chat with you tomorrow. Go to bed first." Qiu Wu looked at the servant and said, "steward Wen, please."


    The latter nodded respectfully, which was what she should have done.


    "Then you have a good chat, ah Wu. You take good care of your friends." The beautiful woman looked and said a word to Qiu Wu and smiled at Ilan you apologetically, and was pushed away by Butler Wen.


    Before Elan you asked Qiu Wu what, Qiu Wu first asked Elan you, "how does it feel to see Bai qiuze today?"


    Yilanyou turned a white eye: "that kind of garbage burning ashes is not suitable for making a handful of soil in front of brother''s grave. How dare you mock brother? Hum! "


    Bai qiuze, who was just about to walk in the door, was stunned. Now he knows how he got to ilanyou

 Chapter 447

    After knowing how he annoyed ilanyou, Bai qiuze felt that ilanyou could not match himself if he didn''t have strong backing. This is a typical brain powder. Because a dead male star offended his future eldest son, he was really mentally disabled, and his eyes to ilanyou''s back were full of disgust.


    Aware of the sight, ilanyou turned around and saw the disgust in baiqiuze''s eyes that was too late to hide.


    "I''m done with my business." Bai qiuze, with a good expression, is about to step in.


    "Go out, don''t come in!" Qiu Wu suddenly frowned and shouted.


    Bai qiuze raised his feet and froze in the air. Hearing Qiu Wu''s words, there was a flash of disgust in his brow. Then he picked up his feet and took them back. This damned Bai Qiuwu can''t see the form now?


    This white surname is in his bag sooner or later, but now he still dare to talk to himself like this, it is just to die, really not afraid of killing his half blind mother?


    "What else can I do for you?" Qiu Wu asked with a slight frown.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai qiuze bit his teeth and said, "Uncle they are going to see you tomorrow. At ten o''clock in the morning, you are going to prepare."


    "I see. You can go." Qiu Wu said coldly.


    "Then you should have a rest earlier." Bai qiuze tightly clasped his hands on his side, and then pulled out a very ugly smile: "then you have a rest earlier." After saying this, Bai qiuze turned around and walked away. His eyes were full of rage.


    Seeing that Bai qiuze left, ilanyou left his mouth. Is this kind of goods really a business genius? Are you kidding me?


    "Let you see the joke." Qiu Wu smiles apologetically at Ilan you.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou shook his head to show that it doesn''t matter: "there are too many scum, I''m almost immune."


    "Ha ha." Qiu Wu smiled and said, "your immune system is very strong."


    "Hahaha." Ilan you also smiled: "I didn''t expect you would be joking."


    Hearing yilanyou''s words, Qiu Wu''s smile froze at the corners of his mouth, then nodded slightly: "surprised?"


    "A little." Yilanyou shrugs her shoulders. Before she knew it, she always thought Qiu Wu was a gloomy person. Lin xiaorou was scared and screamed by Qiu Wu''s eyes.


    "You see my mother." Qiu Wuyang raised his mouth and said, "you should have heard about my family."


    "Yes." Elanyou nodded her head. She did hear something from Sven.


    "That so-called accident took my father''s life and my mother''s leg." Qiu Wu looked out of the window at the moonlight, his eyes flashed with sadness and hatred: "even because of the violent impact at that time, my mother''s vision was seriously damaged, she could only see people and objects within 10 cm."


    "Here..." Yi Lanyou is stunned. No wonder Qiu Wu''s mother keeps her close. It''s really hard for Yi Lanyou to think that such a quiet and beautiful woman will suffer such a catastrophe.


    "My father and my mother eloped and married." Qiu Wu looks at the other side of the living room. There is a high realistic oil painting. There is a smiling couple on the opposite side of the painting. They each hold a child in their arms. The girl looks a little older than the boy. Ji Lingqiao looks at her eyes. She holds out her small hand to hold the boy''s hand. The boy''s eyes are bright and full of curiosity about the unknown world. The corners of her mouth are also smiling Obviously, I feel very comfortable in my father''s arms.


    The couple with two children have sweet and warm expressions. The handsome man looks at the direction of the painter, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is confident and satisfied. The woman around him is also a rare beauty with ancient charm. The head and shoulders of a woman slightly incline to the man, which shows her dependence on the man and undisguised love.


    "My father is the candidate for the future head of Bai''s family. My mother is a classmate of Bai''s University. She comes from a scholarly family, but her family is very ordinary." Qiu Wu smiled.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded. Generally speaking, such a marriage would be opposed by everyone. Even yihaoen and Yuanhui are family members. Fortunately, there is love between the two.


    "Later, my family didn''t admit my mother until I was born. They asked people to take my parents back to the White House." Speaking of this, Qiu Wu slightly frowned: "if they don''t come back, maybe the result will be much better."


    The world envies the luxury and nobility of the noble life. How many people can really understand the hardships and dangers?


    "What happened in the past is like turning the pages of the past." Yilanyou put his hand on Qiu Wu''s shoulder to comfort him: "what you need to do is not to turn the pages over and over again, but to open a new chapter."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu nodded, "can you guess what I want you to do?"


    "Ninety percent." Ilanyou did not say too much: "but since we are allies, it is normal for us to use each other."


    "I don''t want to use you." Qiu Wu is obviously not very satisfied with the word "use".


    "At will." Ilan you smiled, how about a more colorful rhetoric? The essence will not change, just as she and long Tianqi, two people are contractual lovers. To be clear, they are just another kind of alliance, another kind of mutual use."I will protect you." Qiu Wu said solemnly.


    "Thank you." Yilanyou smiles. This is city C, Qiu Wu''s territory. Her safety naturally depends on Qiu Wu.


    "Will you come with me tomorrow?" Qiu Wu asked.


    "It''s best if we can get past." Yilanyou nodded her head. The purpose of her coming this time is to find out Bai''s details. If you can follow Qiu Wu to have a look, she can have some music in her heart.


    "Lan you." Qiu Wu looks at Ilan you, maybe it''s the moon night, or he thinks about the past with some emotion. He looks at Ilan you with five senses.


    Facing Qiu Wu''s eyes, ilanyou estimated that Qiu Wu probably thought of his father, and then he said with relief, "don''t think about it. It''s right to start at the moment." Now, the first thing is how to save Qiu Wu and his mother''s sister''s life.


    "Yes." Qiu Wu nodded. Yes, he should be in front of his eyes. He crossed yilanyou''s waist with a single ring, and then lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead: "thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou is stunned. Is it necessary to thank you?


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you back to your room." Qiu Wusong''s hands are reddish.


    "Yes." Elan followed Qiu Wu with his head bowed. He felt like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past


    Long Shao Is it green?

 Chapter 448

    City Z.


    His eyes were browsing on the email, and longtianqi always felt uneasy somehow. He took a deep breath and poured himself a glass of water.


    "Long Shao, don''t drink ice water. It''s bad for your health to drink ice water in the evening." Said SRI, lying on the sofa, with her chin on her chin.


    "Yes." Longtianqi answered at will, but he thought it was strange.


    At this time, Sven''s mobile phone rings. After connecting the phone and saying a few words, Sven''s face becomes more and more dignified. After hanging up, Sven looks at long Tianqi and says, "there are fewer dragons, maybe something is wrong..."


    "What''s the matter?" Long Tianqi frowns. Did something happen? Europe? Kyoto? Or s city? Who called just now? Vera?


    "That..." Sven swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "the person who sent to protect the little beauty reported that the little beauty is not in the house of Iraq or her mother."


    "What?" Long Tianqi is stunned. It''s hard not to say that yilanyou has an accident: "where is she?"


    "City C." Sven replied, "they checked it out. They went with young master Bai."


    "Qiu Wu..." Long Tianqi''s eyes narrowed slightly. What does Qiu Wu mean? Don''t you know that ilanyou is in danger? What''s the difference between throwing a piece of meat into a pack of wolves?


    "Don''t worry, long Shao. I''ve sent them to City C for protection." Sven said.


    "Sven." Long Tianqi glanced at it and said, "book me the latest flight to C City."


    "You''re going in person?" Sven is stunned, right? It''s about the little beauty long Shao who will do it by himself. What''s more, the White''s stinky boy is not kind. Long Shao saved his life before. What''s the result? This boy digs the corner of the dragon. He knows that there are masters of the famous flowers of the little beauty. He has to come to loosen the soil.


    "I''ll get her back in person." Long Tianqi''s eyes are fixed. He wants to understand that ilanyou really doesn''t take him seriously. In this case, he should catch her and ask her how much space she left for herself in her small heart.


    "Good." Sven nodded and answered.


    "Book one for me, too." SRA changed her position: "I''ll go with you."


    "What are you going to do?" Sven frowned. The SRA revolutionary position is not firm, and it may not help to bring the past.


    "Who can match me in your shooting skills?" SRA smiled smugly.


    "I can''t compare with you." Sven glanced at her and, like a time bomb, took her to trouble himself.


    "Well..." SRA puffed up his cheeks: "stinginess!"


    "Hurry up." Longtianqi urged that he didn''t have time to listen to these two people fighting.


    "Long Shao, buy it." "There will be a shift in the early morning tomorrow," Sven said


    "Tomorrow?" Long Tianqi frowned: "so late?"


    "Long Shao, it''s the golden week of the eleventh I robbed these two tickets. " Sven put up his stall, and the loss was that there were still tickets left in the early morning.


    "All right." Long Tianqi pinched his fist: "is it time to transfer the private plane?"


    "Long Shao, it''s the golden week of the 11th, and private planes will also have strict low-level aviation regulations." Sven helplessly spread out his hands, in a word, what to do now is more troublesome: "it''s better to take this early morning civil aviation plane."


    "I see." There is a flash of displeasure in longtianqi''s eyes. Can''t this little wild cat be honest?


    Although he couldn''t make it to City C, long Tianqi went back to his room alone and dialed ilanyou''s phone. After a long time, the phone was connected: "hello."


    "Hello?" On the other side of the phone came the voice of Ilan you, feeling a little nervous: "dragon little? Haven''t you had a rest so late? "


    "Where are you?" Longtianqi asked directly.


    "I''m at Qiu Wu''s house." Yilanyou is not covered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi took a deep breath. The girl was honest, and her original complaint was relieved: "why don''t you tell me?" Even if you don''t tell him, it''s the same to tell Sven. He''s gone like this. He can''t even arrange for someone to protect him.


    "You''re busy." Ilan Youhuan sits on the floating window of the guest room and looks out at the full moon. I have to say that the visual experience here is really wonderful. When I think of Qiu Wu''s mother Mingming sitting in such a beautiful scenery, but I can''t see it, Ilan you feels a little sad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing yilanyou''s words, the only anger in longtianqi''s heart disappeared without trace, and his tone also eased down: "in the future, no matter what, you should tell me that even if I am busy listening to your phone, there will always be time."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered and leaned his head against the cold glass window.


    "You have to remember." Long Tianqi told.


    "I remember." Yilanyou heard that the words of longtianqi were slightly raised: "thank you."


    "Thank you for what?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Thank you for your dedication to my partner." Yilanyou replied with a smile.¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi had no words for a while.


    "Hello?" Yilanyou didn''t hear the reply from longtianqi and asked, "what''s the matter? Is the line down? "


    "No." Long Tianqi looked out at the night scene: "ilanyou, do you think we are just partners?"


    "Otherwise?" Ilan you listened to the solemnity of the voice of dragon Tianqi, and could not help recalling the confession of that day. Could he be serious? Ilanyou felt her heartbeat was a little disordered. She just wanted to ask her carefully: "you..."


    "It''s late. Go to bed." Long Tianqi said this and then hung up the phone directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to the busy voice of dududu] on the other side of the phone, ilanyou is stunned. Is it angry? Or what?


    Grabbing his hair, ilanyou puts down the lock screen of her mobile phone. She hasn''t asked what his confession means before long Tianqi. Is it true to tell her?


    Aren''t they cooperative? Will there really be love in the relationship of mutual utilization?


    Looking out of the window, Ilan you was a little confused.


    In the past, she thought she loved Xiao Bo very much. She was willing to bear more stigma for him. In order to break the marriage contract arranged by her family, she could even get pregnant before marriage. She even gave birth to him again and again. She thought that her love for Xiao Bo was hopeless. But at last, she saw clearly that she did not love Xiao Bo, but Xiao Bo in her imagination ¡­¡­


    What about the dragon?


    Ilanyou did not dare to think about it. She shook her head and laughed at herself. They could never have love in the relationship of mutual utilization. Some were just interests. They supported each other further. They were both prosperous and damaged.

 Chapter 449

    When ilanyou was convinced of this, he also understood what dragon Tianqi had done.


    I think it''s because she''s allied with Qiu Wu and Tang Xuanli. I''m afraid that she will be more inclined to work with the seven family forces than herself.


    What''s the plan for a beautiful man


    "Pooh ha..." Ilan you chuckled. Since ancient times, the best and most direct strategy is the beauty plan. No, she almost fell into it.


    But it doesn''t matter. The next meeting will be open.


    Even if she allied with Qiu Wu and Tang Xuanli, she would not betray their vows, nor would she be inclined to the seven families. Long Shao was worried too much.


    Long Tianqi''s kindness and care for her will always be remembered in her heart, and she will report to those who are kind to her.


    After thinking about all this, Ilan you felt more comfortable. After stretching, she felt sleepy. She walked barefoot on the floor from the floating window. Ilan you felt more relaxed. She had to say that long Shao had no idea. It really scared her, even made her feel at a loss. Now it''s much better to think about it.


    When she got into the warm and soft quilt, yilanyou closed her eyes gently. Yuan Hui said she didn''t want to remarry. Why didn''t yilanyou think so? In this life, she doesn''t want to get married, but she doesn''t want to get married because there is no man in the world worthy of her trust, but Yuan Hui is not the same. She has Yihao.


    "I wish my parents could remarry..." Ilan whispered and fell asleep.


    In the morning of the next day, yilanyou biological clock woke up on time. After washing, she put on a suit of comfortable and fit clothes. Today, she is going to see elder Bai with Qiu Wu. She naturally needs to wear a little conservative, but not too solemn and exaggerated. After all, her present identity is Qiu Wu''s classmate and friend, and she is casual; at the same time, she is the eldest miss of Yishi, with gentle atmosphere as a supplement, and she is absolutely not impolite in clothing.


    After watching and turning around before the fitting mirror, it''s sure that it''s OK. Yilan Youcai left the room with her shoulder leather bag on her back. As soon as she left the first floor, she smelled the smell of rice in the restaurant. At the same time, she heard Qiu Wu and his mother talking and laughing.


    It seems that Qiu Wu''s mother is in a good mood when she comes back. Her face has always been a sweet smile, but when she looks at Qiu Wu across the table, her eyes are blank and empty. The distance is beyond her sight range. She can''t see clearly.


    Yi Lan you saw this scene and felt sad. She went to Qiu Wu''s mother and cried, "Auntie is early."


    "Early." Qiu Wu''s mother heard the voice and looked in the direction of ilanyou: "how did you sleep last night?"


    "Very good." Yilanyou squats down and puts his face in front of Qiu Wu''s mother to show a big smile.


    Seeing yilanyou''s smile, Qiu Wu''s mother also laughed with her, and her eyes flashed a touch of amazement: "this child smiles so sweetly, so beautiful."


    "No way." Yilanyou smiled: "Auntie is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen."


    "Ha ha." Qiu Wu''s mother''s face shows a sense of shyness. As a person of his own age, he is also praised by his son''s little girlfriend for her beauty. How shy Although it''s normal to know that my son will bring his daughter-in-law back when he grows up, I didn''t expect that she would come so soon. Moreover, the girl has bright and clear eyes and such a sweet smile. She is extremely satisfied: "use breakfast quickly."


    "Good." Yilanyou answers, and the servant pulls the chair beside Qiu Wu. After yilanyou sits down, the servant begins to set up a dish for cloth.


    Ilanyou looks at the beautiful woman across the table with a quiet smile but a blank eyes, especially sad. During the breakfast time, ilanyou and Qiu Wu describe the happy life of the first middle school of the city, which makes the beautiful woman laugh.


    "Madam, it''s time to take medicine." Housekeeper Wen, who met last night, brought warm water and pills: "doctor John said he would come to check you the day after tomorrow."


    "OK, I see." The beautiful woman nodded and smiled. She took the medicine with warm water.


    "Mom, I''ll push you outside." Qiu Wu stood up and said, "it''s sunny outside. Both the cornflower and the red calamus are open."


    "Good." The beautiful woman nodded her head, and Qiu Wu pushed her wheelchair out.


    Ilanyou looks at the two of them. What a happy family would it be if the so-called accident didn''t happen?


    "Thank you." Chamberlain Wen nodded a head to ilanyou: "I hope you can take good care of Master Wu."


    "Er..." Elan you is stunned. It seems that it''s not her responsibility.


    "Young master Wu, he is a poor man." Chamberlain Wen''s old voice was a little low.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded, who is not a poor man? It is because of this that she wants to turn around the fate of people around her. Who is responsible for taking me as a fish?


    "Thank you." After another thank you, Butler Wen turned around to do something else.


    Yi Lanyou simply took a few mouthfuls and then moved to the door. At the same time, Qiu Wu saw Qiu Wu folding a flower and putting it in front of the beautiful woman. The beautiful woman seemed to say something praising. After that, Qiu Wu pinned the flower on the beautiful woman''s sideburns for a gentle smile.loving mother and dutiful son.


    Ilanyou''s mouth was raised unconsciously, thinking of Qiu Wu''s words last night. Maybe it''s true, as he said, if they didn''t come back to Bai Shi, they would be very happy now.


    But the tragedy has already happened. What they should think about is that there is resentment, there is revenge, they are constantly strong and tenacious, they hold the most favorable blade to firmly guard the people they care about most


    People, live to fight, live to guard. It''s not only human''s luck, but also human''s life.


    When ilanyou followed Qiu Wu to the ancestral house, the discomfort came again, but what made her more uncomfortable was the inspection eyes of the White elders in the ancestral house.


    "Ah Wu, how long will you stay here this time?" The elderly sitting on the top asked Qiu Wu.


    "A few days." Qiu Wu''s eyes were gloomy and his face was expressionless, as if he had returned to the time when he was just a senior in the first middle school of the city.


    "It''s a real eyesore. When Ke died, his own Lao Tzu was sick again. Now he''s happy to come back..." Nearby, a small woman''s voice came. Ilan Yougang could hear it very well. She looked up at the past, but could not tell who said it. With a frown on her brow, she could bear the uncomfortable feeling and used her ability to listen to all the voices of more than a dozen people present. However, she was surprised to find that more than half of them thought so, including the elder sitting in the high position.


    Ilan you really understood what Butler Wen meant: Master Wu is a poor man.


    However, it''s only up to now. Since it''s an ally and the so-called justice, she will naturally help to recover it.

 Chapter 450

    After a period of silence, the elder asked again, "what are you coming back for?"


    "The day after tomorrow is Grandpa''s birthday." Qiu Wu replied.


    "What''s the birthday of a sick man?"


    This time, ilanyou saw who the speaker was. She was a woman with outstanding appearance and elegant clothes. It''s a pity that the acerbity in her eyes didn''t match her appearance at all. It''s better to show a feeling of "gold and jade are beyond the pale".


    "This year''s birthday is over." The elder said, "he is not in good health, and now he is not suitable for the grand exercise."


    "The day after tomorrow is my father''s death." Qiu Wu went on to say that he was going to come back for nothing else. Originally, Bai Qiuying was also shouting to come back, but he knew that city C might be very difficult this time. He not only had to guard his mother, but also protect yilanyou. He was too busy. So he arranged a big job for Bai Qiuying in city Z, which was enough for her to be busy last week.


    "It''s my own death, and I have the face to come back."


    The woman''s voice was not loud or small. It seemed like she was talking to herself, but it just came to everyone''s ears.


    Ilan''s eyes looked around for a week, only a few people could see displeasure, some of them could see numbness, and more of them were agreement and approval.


    "Then you can go the night after tomorrow." "Recently, there are so many things in city C. I don''t have time to entertain you, and you are a friend," said the man There was some displeasure in the tone. It seemed that Qiu Wu took his friend back when Bai was most busy.


    "Hahaha." Yilanyou laughed and said, "I don''t think I need to be married!"


    After yilanyou finished speaking, the elder in the high position was not able to say clearly, but he was disgusted with the rude girl in his heart. As expected, birds of a feather flock together.


    "Then..." The woman who spoke before wanted to say something again, but was stopped smoothly by an eye knife that Elam used to fly.


    "If it wasn''t for Qiu Wu to ask me to come to the host''s birthday party, I wouldn''t be a rarity to come to your shabby place." Yilanyou raised his chin with his arms around his chest: "Bai of the seven families? That''s all. Ha! I remember your face. "


    "What are you!" There was an immediate retort from a young man.


    "Ah Wu! That''s what you invited back? "


    "What a poor quality!"


    "Yes!"


    "Ah Wu." The elder on the high position frowned and said, "take your friend away from the White House."


    "She doesn''t care about Bai? What a thing! " Some people said with sarcasm.


    Ilanyou looks over all people''s faces, and sees arrogance and ridicule, with contempt and disgust in his eyes. This Bai Shi can''t see the shadow of a commercial giant. He thinks highly of himself one by one.


    "Qiu Wu, let''s go." Yilanyou looks at Qiu Wu and has to say that this time she is really disappointed: "go back and spend more time with my aunt."


    I thought I could see the rich families with a thousand years of experience. Even if yilanyou didn''t do it, they would kill themselves sooner or later.


    "Yes." Qiu Wu responded and knew that he would be treated like this for a long time. All the people who were involved in the meeting were Bai qiuze, who fed the head of the family. The man who was in the position of the head of the family was just an uncle. Now, it''s really inconvenient to sit there with a big swing while the head of the family is not there.


    Qiu Wu and Ilan had just turned around when they heard several demeaning words. When they came to the door, the words had already become a voice of discussion, which could not be heard.


    When they stepped out of the door, Bai qiuze happened to meet them? Are you finished? "


    "There''s nothing to talk about." Qiu Wulin glances at Bai qiuze and calls all his people. What else can I talk about?


    "Your white house is really a big brand." Yilan you said with a cold hum.


    "Where did miss Yi start?" Bai qiuze was shocked and said with a smile, "is it because I''m late? Then I''ll pay you for it. " At the end of the speech, he also presented his representative smile.


    "Not yet." Yilanyou said: "our lack of quality] is not worthy of your apology."


    What does that mean? What did someone say? Bai qiuze''s face changed. He could see one or two of them by sweeping in front of all the people in the room. He said with a smile, "Miss Yi, there must be some misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" Yilanyou sneers: "isn''t there a misunderstanding? It''s a misunderstanding for me that the white clan is only trying to suppress the younger generation. The so-called white clan is just like that. "


    Having said this, without giving Bai qiuze any more time to explain it, ilanyou strides across Bai qiuze''s shoulder and leaves straight away. Qiu Wu is close to him.


    Bai qiuze bit his teeth and stepped into the room.


    "Azer, here you are!" The middle-aged woman who had been beaten by yilanyou''s eye knife immediately got up from the side position, her eyes were bright."Mom, sit down." Bai qiuze glanced at her horizontally and then looked around and said in a cold voice: "Qiu Wu''s return is obviously to seize power. Will the people he brought back be ordinary people?" These guys don''t have brains?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Bai qiuze''s voice fell, everyone was stunned for a moment and then turned their lips in disapproval: "what big man can that boy know?"


    "Yes." Bai qiuze''s mother smiled and said, "ah Ze, you are worried too much. If you are really a big man, how can we not know him?"


    "Yes. Just let them go! "


    Bai qiuze clenched his fist. He racked his brain to think about how to bring people together. However, these people were holding him back and completely offended people.


    "Ah Wu, who is she?" The elder on the high position frowned and asked, the person who can make baiqiuze show this expression should not be mediocre. Maybe it really makes baiqiuwu find a bad backer.


    "Uncle." When looking at the elder, Bai qiuze''s tone was more respectful: "she is Yilan you, the eldest miss of Yishi."


    "Yishi? "Yishi of the seven families?" Everyone frowned. Although Yi''s seven families are also famous, they are still far away from Bai''s, and Bai qiuze is worried too much.


    "She used to be taught by the two kitchen gods of longyi." Bai qiuze said that this is the source of his fear.


    "Kitchen God?" Everyone was shocked. They couldn''t believe it. Look at me. I''ll see you. This time, I really kicked the steel plate.

 Chapter 451

    Sitting on the leather sofa, Ilan you picked up a grape from the fruit plate and ate it. It was sweet and sour.


    On the other side, Qiu Wujiang put his hand on his knee and said, "I''ll show you a joke."


    "All right." Yilanyou smiled and said, "it''s not so much to see a joke, but rather to be disappointed with Bai Shi."


    "The people I just met are not orthodox white families." Qiu Wu''s eyes were complex: "they were all Bai qiuze''s people, most of them were relatives." He thought it was really a clan meeting, but he didn''t expect to be put together by Bai qiuze.


    "Well." Elan youruo thought and nodded: "the man in the high position is..."


    "Uncle." Qiu Wu replied, "he is the orthodox Bai family and the younger brother of the head of the family."


    "The owner is your grandfather?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Qiu Wu nodded.


    "Who is that woman?" "Is that the one who has been talking with a broken mouth?" asked ilanyou


    "Who?" Qiu Wu felt that every woman in the room had a broken mouth.


    "It''s the one who is very gorgeous, with a large pearl necklace on his neck." Yilanyou recalled the dress of the woman.


    "Oh, that should be baguette." Qiu Wu thought for a moment and said.


    "Baiqiuze her mother?" Ilan you frowned: "it''s her..."


    "You know that?" Qiu Wu looks at Ilan you.


    "I don''t know." "I just heard about her," elanyou said Sven mentioned that baiqiuze was the product of his mother sleeping with the owner: "what about baiqiuze''s father?"


    "Missing." Qiu Wu shook his head: "the whereabouts are unknown. Bai qiuze will not let his father stay at Bai''s house to be his stumbling block."


    "Tough enough." Ilanyou nodded with a flat mouth: "but I don''t think he is a man with brains. How can you be kept under his pressure?"


    "That''s the appearance." Qiu Wu recalled: "Bai qiuze has a great deal in business. Everything he invests in will go up in a big way. In the past few years, Feng family has been suppressing Bai family. Our financial sector has been crushed to death, even on the verge of bankruptcy."


    "Fengshi? Do you want to beat Bai? " Ilanyou repeats Qiu Wu''s words.


    "That''s right. It''s not enough. It''s common. The seven families and the dragon and Phoenix have always been incompatible. " Qiu Wu replied.


    "The Bai family was under pressure, and the seven families did not unite to fight?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No." Qiu Wu shook his head and said, "I only thought it was the internal business war of City C before, but later I knew it was Feng''s move."


    "That is to say, in the most difficult time of Bai''s family, Bai qiuzeli turned the tide?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Qiu Wu nodded: "at that time, Bai qiuze attracted a large number of people. Later, it was revealed that Bai qiuze was the natural son of the head of the family. After that, all these relatives also joined him."


    "And the rest of the white family watched you being beaten down?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It would be nice if they didn''t step on me." Qiu Wu laughs at himself, and his mother is not accepted by the white family, let alone him.


    "That''s a real enemy." Ilanyou shook his head, no wonder.


    "Yes." Qiu Wu nodded, as it is.


    "Well..." Elan thought and looked at Qiu Wu: "that''s really a wonderful situation."


    "I''m sorry to drag you into the water." Qiu Wu said with an apologetic smile.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou waved and said, "we are allies. We should."


    "Next..." Qiu Wu frowned slightly. Although his uncle wanted to drive them away, he would not leave at this moment.


    "Next?" Yilanyou leaned back on the sofa and looked at the door with two eyes: "next, let''s see how they begged me."


    She doesn''t know whether baiqiuze is a so-called business wizard, but baiqiuze will absolutely make up for her not to let her go. Yilanyou is sure. If you want to be the head of the Bai family, you should not only have your own skills, but also support from other relatives. The most important thing is that the core of the Bai family should look after him.


    Bai qiuze''s identity is not good. Now he needs to find a backer. A white family can look up the backer. Ilanyou is the best choice.


    It''s just


    Ilan you sneers in her heart. Her thick and majestic thigh can''t be held by anyone who wants to.


    Qiu Wu looks at yilanyou''s standard little devil like smile with gentle eyes.


    He likes ilanyou, which he has known for a long time. He likes every aspect of ilanyou, which is kind, gentle, domineering, evil spirit


    The closer you get to her, the more interesting you can find her. Qiu Wu has to admit that he is deeply involved in it, or he just resists it


    In less than five minutes, a dozen people gathered at the gate, carrying gifts in big bags and small bags. Bai qiuze was the leader. As soon as he was about to step in, he was stopped by Qiu Wu''s eye blade.Before, he could listen to the so-called elders'' nonsense in zuwu, but now he is his own home. He is not polite to anyone who dares to talk more nonsense.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Bai qiuze didn''t step in, others had to stop at the door.


    "Tea." Turning around, Qiu Wu poured a cup of flower tea for Ilan: "this is the flower tea picked by housekeeper Wen a few days ago and made after drying."


    Yilanyou picked up the red lips of the tea cup and sipped: "it''s good to drink." The flower tea is fragrant and sweet, with a light and mellow taste. It only tastes astringent between the lips and teeth. It can be seen that in the process of drying, a lot of efforts have been made.


    Qiu Wu hook up the corner of his mouth: "you like it."


    Looking at these two people drinking tea and chatting, the people at the door can''t stay any longer. Even if they are not allowed to enter the door, they still ignore them. This stinky boy really finds a big backer. This arrogant look is extremely annoying.


    "Miss Yi." Bai qiuze hid his displeasure and shouted, "ah Wu."


    "Yes?" Yilanyou just looked at the door, so she was surprised and said, "baiqiuze? Why are you here? " Looking at the crowd with a flattering smile on their face, Ilan you hooked up and said, "so many people? Yes? Is this really going to drive me away? "


    "No." Bai qiuze said in a hurry, "Miss Yi, you misunderstood me."


    "Is it?" Ilanyou picks his eyebrows.


    "We, we come here to compensate you with gifts." A young man beside said, "I hope Miss Yi doesn''t blame me."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled a little, his eyes flashed a bit of cunning, put the teacup in his hand lightly on the table, changed his sitting posture, and looked at the people at the door with his chin.


    No blame? Are you kidding me? Do you want her not to blame for offending her?


    Dream!

 Chapter 452

    Looking at yilanyou''s reaction, everyone is a little ashamed. This miss Yida is really a big brand. They are white people. Even if they had a little bit of disrespect before, how about that? They didn''t know Bai Qiuwu could find such a good support. They thought it was just bringing a little girl back.


    "Miss Yi, what happened before is a pure misunderstanding." Bai qiuze said with a smile: "Bai''s business is really busy in this period of time. Ah Wu came back with his friends without saying hello again, and it''s no wonder they didn''t treat them well."


    "Hello?" "I heard for the first time that I had to say hello to my relatives when I went home to worship my dead father," yilanyou said with a sneer. You have so many white rules. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the address of "Waiqi" in Ilan you''s mouth, many people''s faces were not very good. What happened to them? Waiqi is also the Waiqi of Bai family.


    "This is the case. The head of the family is seriously ill. We are all busy with this matter. It''s no wonder that we forgot it for a while... " Bai qiuze explained again, and was interrupted by ilanyou before he finished speaking.


    "The dead man has no place." Shaking his head, yilanyou said, "they all say the dead are big. It seems that this will not work for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai qiuze is speechless.


    "But you are not to blame." Yi Lan You whines and folds her hands on her knees.


    Hearing this, the faces of the people were relieved. It''s not their fault to know whether they should be blamed.


    Yilanyou sneered: "you can''t ask some relatives who can''t get on the table to have the same upbringing as the Bai family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, everyone''s face is hard to see.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai qiuze''s face is stiff. It''s a real fight on their faces. If they don''t speak at this time, how can they win the hearts of the people later: "Miss Yi, although they are my Bai''s relatives, they are all my brothers and relatives."


    "So today''s arrogant woman is also your family member?" Yilanyou leaned forward and said: "in fact, everyone else is OK. The old man sitting in the throne and the woman with a large pearl necklace around her neck are really annoying. If you want me to forgive you, you can ask both of them to apologize to me in person! "


    "The man sitting on the throne is an uncle and the brother of the white master. Is Miss Yi asking too much?" Bai qiuze''s face was fixed and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Yo." Yilanyou smiled and said, "it turns out that the man is the younger brother of the white clan leader. I thought he was the leader of the family. I was scared to death." Ilan you has a pair of eyes to see all Bai qiuze''s expressions, and doubts arise in his heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai qiuze shuddered.


    "Listen, either they two come to apologize to me, or I want my master to come to preside over justice for me in person!" Yilanyou slaps the table to show the arrogance and arrogance of arrogance. At the same time, she listens to all the people''s words in her mind and makes sure that everyone hates her thoroughly now. Yilanyou can rest assured. What she wants is this effect.


    "No way!" Bai qiuze said, biting his teeth, this is not the level of face fighting. This Ilan you is too much.


    "No wonder I am." Said Ilan, with her chin raised.


    For a time, the scene froze. Qiu Wu said nothing but drank his own flower tea. His eyes never left Ilan you''s delicate face. What can I do? He likes the setting of such a proud and charming lady


    Qiu Wu is a little skeptical. Is he still an M?


    When Ilan you took out her mobile phone, a woman''s soft cough came from the side. Ilan you and Qiu Wuwen immediately stood up.


    "Mom."


    "Auntie."


    "Darling." Qiu Wu''s mother has a quiet face. She looks at the direction of Ilan you and Qiu Wu: "Lan you."


    "Auntie." Yilanyou walks to Qiu Wu''s mother and squats in front of the wheelchair and asks softly, "what''s the matter?" Today, seeing the arrogance of those people, ilanyou can fully imagine what kind of life such a weak beauty will lead when Qiu Wu and his sister are not at home.


    "Lan you, uncle is the elder of the family. If he has any bad reception, my aunt will apologize to him." Qiu Wu''s mother caressed yilanyou''s cheek and smiled apologetically: "it''s not right to ask him to come over and apologize. I hope you can sell a thin noodle to your aunt."


    "Auntie..." Ilanyou thought for a moment and nodded, "OK."


    "Thank you." Qiu Wu''s mother thanked him and said that she had seen the faces and faces of the people in the family many times after she came back. I don''t need to know that today they must have applied the same tricks they used to deal with themselves to ilanyou again. It''s really hard for the child. In the evening, she must tell Qiu Wu to be nice to LAN you.


    Girls are used to spoil and hurt.


    "Auntie, I only sell your face once." Ilanyou smiled earnestly, then stood up to see Bai qiuze: "your uncle has kept it for himself, but that woman must apologize to me, it''s useless for anyone to say."¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai qiuze listened and looked at Qiu Wu, who drank the tea quietly, and at ilanyou, who nodded heavily: "OK." Turning to the outsider, he said, "please come to my mother."


    Seeing Bai qiuze''s attitude in his eyes, ilanyou frowns slightly. There is felicity in it


    Without saying a word, ilanyou takes over housekeeper Wen and pushes the wheelchair to the sofa.


    Qiu Wu put a cup of tea into his mother''s hands: "Mom, tea."


    "Good." Nodded, Qiu Wu mother light SIP: "very fragrant tea."


    "Housekeeper Wen has improved his skill of drying flower tea." Qiu Wu said with a smile.


    "Steward Wen, can you teach me the skill of drying flower tea?" Yilanyou thinks carefully. There are a lot of flower teas in the market, but she has never seen the craft that not only retains the original fragrance and charm of flower teas, but also removes most of the astringency of flower teas.


    "Of course." Housekeeper Wen nodded and said, "as long as Miss Yi doesn''t dislike it." After all, she will also be the owner of her own family. How could she hide money from Ilan you?


    Looking at the people inside, they began to nag at home. The people outside were not very good. After waiting for a long time, they saw the woman named by ilanyou who was going to make an apology with the help of the maid.


    Before people came in, the ugly, sour and mean voice came in first.


    "This damn road is really hard to walk. Why are there so many grasses here? It''s really idle to raise so many messy flowers. I really don''t want to come here on weekdays! "

 Chapter 453

    Hearing the voice, Ilan you frowned displeased. As soon as the voice fell, the figure appeared at the door. Coming from among the crowd, the woman would come in. Ilan you said in a cold voice, "stand outside and wait."


    The woman''s feet had been lifted up. Hearing this, yilanyou saw a flash of anger in her eyes. However, she thought that the background of this man was not something she could afford, so she glanced at baiqiuze and then she put down her feet and stopped outside the door.


    Yilanyou touched the table with his fingertips, and Qiu Wu filled the teacup in front of her: "thank you." After a whisper, Ilan you took a teacup and tasted: "it''s really good." The flowers are pleasant.


    "Hello." The woman at the door can''t stand the feeling of being ignored. What a joke! Her son is Bai qiuze, the future Bai family leader! Since the paper of blood identification came out, which of the white family dare to look down on her? These foreign relatives flattered and flattered her, but also made her float. Now she said in a right voice: "Miss Yi, what is the reason why you asked me to come here?"


    "I''m not the one who asked you to come." Ilan you said with a smile: "it''s Bai qiuze. You''d better ask him yourself."


    "Azer?" The woman turned to look at Bai qiuze beside her first, and her voice became soft: "what''s the matter when you ask someone to call Mom?"


    "I apologize to miss Yi." Bai qiuze said with cold eyes that he was really hurt by his mother today.


    "Apologize?" The woman''s face is full of ignorance, want her to apologize? What''s her apology? She didn''t say a word about it from beginning to end.


    "Yes." Bai qiuze said impatiently, "today in the ancestral house, you ran into Miss Yi."


    "I didn''t." The woman denied.


    "If you want memories, you can go back to them." Ilanyou glanced at them and said, "when did you remember when you would come back? It''s really inconvenient for a large group of people to stand there."


    "Mom." Bai qiuzechong looks at the woman. No matter who''s wrong today, she must apologize. If she can''t bear it, she will make a mess.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman bit her teeth and looked at ilanyou: "Miss Yi, I didn''t know anything about Taishan before. I offended you. I hope your adults don''t remember villains, and forgive me a lot."


    "Miss Yi, is that ok?" Bai qiuze looked at yilanyou and asked.


    "No way." Yilanyou put it clearly to make them difficult. How can they easily pass the test: "why don''t you mention the three most important words?"


    "I......" The woman frowned. It was clearly not her fault. She forced her to apologize. In front of so many people, the woman looked at the beautiful woman sitting in the wheelchair drinking tea. She had scolded her hundreds of times. She was blind all the time.


    "My time is precious." Elanyou said, "wasting other people''s time is tantamount to murder." Raise your wrist and look at the time on the watch: "finally, give you five seconds. Either apologize or get out. "


    "Mom!" Bai qiuze''s patience has been almost consumed, and the look at the woman is full of anger.


    "Good." Seeing that her son was already like this, the woman had to squeeze her fist and look insulted: "Miss Yi, I''m really sorry."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "if I apologized earlier, it would be all right." Put down the tea cup, ilanyou took care of his clothes, changed his seat and leaned on the sofa and said, "I''m not an unreasonable seeker. Since I''ve apologized, I''ll give you a thin face, and then I''ll give up."


    "Thank you, Miss Yi." Bai qiuze''s face is much calmer. Anyway, this matter has been solved.


    "Baiqiuze, I always have a question that I can''t understand." Yilanyou asked with a single hand and a light chin: "can you help me to answer it?"


    "Excuse me, Miss Yi." Bai qiuze nodded his head. As long as this Ilan you put down the mustard first, he will have a chance.


    "I saw you in City C yesterday." Yilan''s eyes were bright and moving: "I think you are about the same age as Qiu Wu. Should you be his elder brother? But when you talk to him, there is always a tone of elders? It''s more like a little uncle than a brother. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is not only the face of the woman forced to apologize is ugly, even the face of Bai qiuze is hard to see the extreme.


    "Then, are you Qiu Wu''s brother or Qiu Wu''s little uncle?" Yilanyou asked with his head askew, pretending not to understand.


    "I......" Bai qiuze can''t say a word. His identity in the Bai family is extremely sensitive.


    "Ha." Qiu Wu chuckles and makes a sound. He picks the corners of his mouth slightly. This problem is really tricky.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This smile fell on Bai qiuze''s eyes, which was even more dazzling. It seemed that Qiu Wu was just laughing at himself. In a cold voice, she left a sentence: "what does Miss Yi think is what?" Turn around and go.


    Other people saw that Bai qiuze was about to leave, so they hurriedly turned around to follow him.


    This ilanyou is really unruly to the extreme. Bai qiuze can''t stir it up, let alone their relatives."People can go." Yilanyou said with a smile, "the present remains."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of them were speechless, so they had to put down the expensive gifts they had bought from their own pocket, and then left one by one in disgrace.


    "Tut." Ilan you disdained to shake his head: "it''s really boring."


    "One more drink?" Qiu Wu asked.


    "Good." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "It''s cool. Don''t be greedy." Qiu Wu''s mother warned.


    "Good aunt." Ilan you nodded his head and gave Qiu Wu a playful wink.


    Qiu Wu saw yilanyou''s sign, hooked his mouth and filled her a cup.


    "It''s time for lunch, too." Said Butler Wen.


    "That''s true." Ilanyou looked at the time and said, "those people really don''t look like they are grinding and hawing."


    "Yes." Qiu Wufu and di should drink all the tea in the cup.


    "Young master Wu, madam, please take care of me. I''ll do the errand''s lunch." Said Butler Wen.


    "Good." Qiu Wu nodded.


    "No." Yilanyou waved: "it''s hard to be happy. I''ll cook today."


    "It''s impossible." Chamberlain Wen quickly waved his hand. How could he let the guests wash their hands and make dishes?


    "Not in the way." Ilanyou waved and stood up and said, "take me to the kitchen."


    "Here..." Chamberlain Wen hesitated, glanced at the lady in the wheelchair, saw that she didn''t express her consent, so he nodded and said, "OK, please follow me here."

 Chapter 454

    As soon as Elan you left, Qiu Wu''s mother and son said something intimate.


    "Lan you is a good girl." Qiu Wu''s mother smiled and said, "my mother likes her very much."


    "well." Qiu Wu nodded.


    "Do you like her?" Qiu Wu''s mother asked.


    "I like it." Qiu Wu should arrive.


    "That''s good." Qiu Wu''s mother nodded and smiled: "does she like you?"


    "I don''t like it." Qiu Wu smiled bitterly.


    "Ah?" Qiu Wu''s mother was shocked: "that''s not very good..."


    "Mom, another cup of tea?" Qiu Wu asked, changing the subject.


    "No." Shaking his head, Qiu Wu''s mother began to worry about her son''s life: "does she have someone she likes?"


    "I don''t know." Qiu Wu shook his head: "she has a engagement."


    "Engagement?" Qiu Wu''s mother obviously didn''t expect: "that would be very bad."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu responded, not very well.


    "Ah..." Qiu Wu''s mother sighed, so good girl, how nice to be her daughter-in-law


    Seeing his mother''s expression, Qiu Wu thought of last year''s events and chuckled.


    "What''s the matter? What are you laughing at? "


    "Mom, the parents of all the boys in our class are you." Qiu Wu chuckled and said, "at that time, Ilan you still had a title in our school."


    "What title?" Qiu Wu''s mother came to be interested.


    "National fiancee." Qiu Wu thought of it and said with a smile, "isn''t it very interesting?"


    "It''s very interesting." Qiu Wu''s mother smiled happily: "ah Wu, if you really like her, you should take the initiative to fight for it. If she doesn''t like you, it''s a blessing. But if she is moved by you, it''s also a marriage between you two." Speaking of this, she sighed: "your child has been indifferent since childhood, especially after your father died. Mom is the first time to see you so interested in a person, and if you like it, you can go for it with confidence and boldness."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu nodded.


    "Lan you is a good girl. Mother likes her very much." Qiu Wu''s mother nodded and smiled.


    "I know." Qiu Wu can see that his mother hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    This side of the mother and son talk to each other, but the other side of the mother and son have quarreled.


    "It''s not my fault, but I have to apologize. That Miss Yi is shameless!" Bai qiuze''s mother has been chattering all the way since she left Qiu Wu''s house: "I''m really ill bred, and I don''t know how her parents taught me."


    "Have you said enough!" Finally, he couldn''t listen. Bai qiuze stopped in front of his house. Now he''s upset enough.


    "I......" Woman''s heart is also full of fire: "how can I say enough? Am I not good enough for you? How can you talk to mom like this? " She has just apologized for her son and that yilanyou. In front of so many people, she is also shameful!


    Turning to look at the servant with his head down behind his mother, Bai qiuze waved his hand: "roll away."


    The servant saw that he buried his head lower and walked into the room quickly. Seeing that master Ze was about to get angry, they really wanted to leave soon so as not to hurt the fish.


    "Yes, it is." Bai qiuze sneers. No one is better at procrastinating than his mother.


    "What is your tone?" The woman''s heart was choked with pain: "Mom hasn''t done enough for you?"


    "Enough, where are you doing enough?" Bai qiuze sneered and said, "you have done too much!"


    "You..." The woman knew what Bai qiuze said, and she raised her hand and slapped him in the face: "I''m your mother!"


    "I never doubted." "I just don''t know who my father is!" said Bai qiuze


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman''s face was blue and white.


    "You said." Bai qiuze looked at the woman coldly: "you answer Miss Yi''s question. You answer me. Who am I? I am Qiu Wu''s brother or uncle. Who am I


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Women''s lips tremble. She didn''t expect to have so many troubles when she was drunk. She didn''t want to!


    "You say! You say! " Bai qiuze grabbed her shoulder with both hands, and the hatred in his eyes seemed to devour everything.


    "Pain!" The woman struggles: "you scratch me!"


    "Hum!" Hearing the woman''s pain, Bai qiuzesong turned away and walked into the house and ignored her.


    Hands around their arms, women such as eggplant frost hit, drooping head face ugly.


    Is it really her fault? Is it really her fault alone


    Bai qiuze enters the room and strides upstairs to his room. He slams the door shut. Bai qiuze returns and kicks hard at the door. Why is this kind of woman his mother?Why don''t children have the right to choose their parents?


    Don''t say it''s the right to choose his parents. He didn''t even give him the right to know. He called his father for more than ten years. He was not his father at all. He called his grandfather''s father for more than ten years It''s nothing to do with bullshit.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings. Bai qiuze takes out his mobile phone and takes a look at the caller ID. after a moment''s hesitation, he answers the phone gravely with a frown on his brow: "hello."


    "How is it going?" On the other side of the phone is a man''s low voice.


    "Please rest assured that everything is under control." Bai qiuze replied respectfully.


    "Yes." The man replied, "remember, don''t be a woman."


    "Yes." Bai qiuze nodded.


    "You need to know that we can lift you up to heaven and throw you into hell." The man said, "be sure to tell Bai''s every move exactly."


    "Yes." Bai qiuze responded with a respectful but dissatisfied look in his eyes.


    "Is there any change in the white family now?" Asked the man.


    "As usual." Bai qiuzedun said, "it is Bai Qiuwu who has come back."


    "Ignore him." The man disdained to say, "he can''t lift much wave."


    "Yes." Bai qiuze answered.


    "Did he come back by himself?" Asked the man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai qiuze opened his mouth, and his eyes flashed a sly look: "yes."


    "I see." After the man answered the voice, he said: "good student observation, if there is anything to report to me in time."


    "Yes." Baiqiu Zeying said.


    After the cell phone is hung up, Bai qiuze pinches his fist. He doesn''t want to be someone else''s puppet all his life.


    Ilan you Probably his only chance

 Chapter 455

    "Is it delicious?" Ilanyou looks at the beautiful woman sitting opposite him.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Qiu Wu''s mother nodded her head. She hadn''t eaten such delicious food for a long time.


    "Then eat more." Ilanyou smiled and said, "Auntie, if you want to eat anything, just let me know. I''ll make it for you in the evening."


    "That''s too hard for you." Qiu Wu''s mother shook her head gently: "I am very happy for this meal."


    "It''s OK." Ilanyou smiled: "cooking is my hobby."


    "Ah..." Qiu Wu''s mother couldn''t help sighing. How can such a good girl not be her own daughter-in-law?


    "What''s the matter?" Ilan you looks at Qiu Wu''s mother: "not to your taste?"


    "No, it''s very palatable." Qiu Wu''s mother said with a smile, "Lan you has a good craftsmanship."


    "You like it." Ilan you smiled and felt sorry for Qiu Wu''s mother.


    "Ah Wu, you need to hurry up." Qiu Wu''s mother said to him.


    "Yes." Qiu Wu knew what his mother meant.


    "Yes?" Ilanyou is confused. What do they mean? Is it about Bai?


    Qiu Wu''s mother smiled and said, "Lan you should be the first time to come to C City, right?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "it''s the first time."


    "There is an autumn festival in the city." Steward Wen added a bowl of rice to Qiu Wu and said, "today I''m still talking about this on TV."


    "Autumn Festival?" Yilanyou is a little interested. She has heard about the traditional Autumn Festival in city C. City C is the first farming city in country Z, and the main grain output and supply area in China. The autumn festival is also a traditional festival passed down from thousands of years ago. Yilanyou has never heard of it.


    "After lunch, ah Wu, take LAN you to see it." Qiu Wu''s mother said with a smile.


    "Good." Qiu Wu nodded his head and knew that his mother was helping him, so he smiled and said, "that night..."


    "It doesn''t matter to come back later." Qiu Wu''s mother said.


    "Good." Qiu Wu answered.


    After lunch, Ilan you and Qiu Wu leave the White House at the front foot, and then Bai qiuze comes to Qiu Wu''s house at the back foot: "what about Qiu Wu?"


    "He went out with Miss Eyre." Qiu Wu''s mother replied.


    "Where have you been?" Bai qiuze frowned.


    "Out of town." Qiu Wu''s mother said with a smile, "it seems that she has gone on a picnic outside the city." She won''t let Bai qiuze spoil her son''s business.


    "So far?" Bai qiuze frowned: "that night..."


    "I don''t know if I''ll come back." Qiu Wu''s mother shook her head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai qiuze frowned, which was not good. Ilanyou now is his best chance. He would never give up such a person: "I''ll go first."


    "Walk slowly." Qiu Wu''s mother has a quiet smile.


    Bai qiuze turned around and left.


    "Madame." Butler Wen put a cup of warm water in Qiu Wu''s mother''s hand: "you have learned to lie."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu''s mother smiled, but she recalled what she had been like before. As long as she lied, she would look flustered. She did not dare to look at each other. Every time she lied, she would be easily torn down. She was really embarrassed: "let''s be lucky for misfortune..." Now that she can''t see people, it doesn''t matter.


    "Your eyes will be fine, madam." Housekeeper Wen frowned slightly.


    "Will it?" Qiu Wu''s mother said with a smile, "I''ve already seen it, as long as a Wu and Ying Ying can do well."


    "Yes." Chamberlain Wen nodded, and she thought so, as long as her young master and young lady can live for a hundred years.


    "Today''s sunshine is very warm." Qiu Wu''s mother closed her eyes slightly to feel the warm sunshine coming in from the window.


    "Yes." "It''s a fine day," said Butler Wen, nodding


    On the other side, yilanyou and Qiuwu come to the city, where they are full of jubilant scenes. They have a good time. They linger from afternoon to dusk. In the evening, Qiuwu takes yilanyou to the famous specialty restaurant in city C. after a big feast, they set out on their way back.


    After playing like this all afternoon, Ilan you is in a good mood. She has not played like this for a long time. In this strange city, she is much more relaxed.


    "Your city C is really interesting." Yilanyou said with a smile, "this autumn festival is also the same. That man can play such a big drum is really powerful."


    "If you like..." "Do you want to stay?" chivalton asked


    "Stay?" Ilanyou smiled, shook his head and said, "my home is in Z City, where I can''t find a sense of belonging."


    As for Ilan Youlai, where is Yuan Hui, that is her home.


    "Yes." Qiu Wu nodded and said nothing more. After the air was silent for a while, he asked again, "how are you and long Shao?""He?" Yi Lan You curled her mouth, and thought of the last time long Tianqi hung up her phone: "that''s it." What can they do?


    "Do you like him?" Qiu Wu asked.


    "Er..." How does this make her answer? Like it? How could she like dragon Tianqi? dislike? But they are unmarried couples: "that''s it."


    "Oh." Qiu Wu replied without saying anything: "my mother likes you very much."


    "I can see that." Ilan you nodded: "I also like aunt very much." The first time she saw such a beautiful person, every time she saw her smile, there was a very gentle and quiet feeling. Ilanyou was the first time she really felt the feeling of being cured by a smile.


    "I......" Qiu Wu wanted to confess and didn''t know how to say it. He really had no experience in this kind of thing: "I She She wanted to... "


    "Yes?" Ilanyou looks at Qiu Wu. For the first time, she sees Qiu Wu''s hesitation: "what''s the matter with aunt?"


    "She..." Qiu Wu felt his heart beat faster when he pinched his fists on Ilan''s bright eyes: "do you like my mother?"


    "I like it." "Didn''t you just tell you?" said ilanyou


    "Do you want to Bring the relationship closer? " Qiu Wu asked tentatively if their relationship could go further Not bad.


    "A step closer?" Ilanyou thought for a moment and her eyes brightened: "yes!"


    "Really?" Qiu Wu''s eyes are also bright. For a moment, he has a feeling of stepping on the cloud.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "as long as my aunt doesn''t dislike me, I will recognize her as a godmother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu was stunned for a moment, and his five tastes were mixed


    Ok He fell off the cloud, still without a parachute.

 Chapter 456

    When I went back to Qiu Wu''s house in the evening, ilanyou said Qiu Wu''s words to Qiu Wu''s mother again: "Auntie, if you don''t dislike it, I will consider you as a dry mother."


    "Er..." Qiu Wu''s mother was also shocked. She didn''t want to accept anything as a daughter. She wanted a daughter-in-law. Qiu Wu''s mother is confused. Is this the circuitous policy of her son? Or has the son given up treatment?


    "How is it?" Ilan you looks at Qiu Wu''s mother.


    "Of course I would like to have such a beautiful daughter." Qiu Wu''s mother smiled.


    "Good." Ilanyou laughed and immediately called out, "mummy."


    "Darling." Qiu Wu''s mother smiled.


    "Mummy, let''s take a picture together." Yilanyou smiled and took out her mobile phone and said, "I will send it to my mother. She must be very happy."


    "Good." Qiu Wu''s mother nodded, and then she felt that Ilan you''s soft and smooth face was pasted to her, and she was very fond of it, eh Her disgruntled son


    He has been given all the opportunities. It''s good that he was changed from a daughter-in-law to a sister This is really


    Ka wipe] I took a picture. Ilan you smiled and sent the picture to Yuan Hui, edited a message and sent it to him. Soon Ilan you received the call from Yuan Hui.


    "Hello, Ma." "How is it?" yilanyou called


    "What a profit!" Yuan Hui said with a smile, "give the phone to your Ganma, and I''ll talk to her."


    "What are you talking about?" Ilanyou is a little curious.


    "When you go to someone''s house and rob such a beautiful godmother, I have to say hello to others." Yuan huixiao said.


    "Well, wait a minute." Yilanyou looks at Qiu Wu''s mother and whispers, "Gan Ma, my mother wants to talk to you."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu''s mother nodded, and ilanyou handed over her mobile phone.


    "Ah Wu, take LAN you to the yard. The night scenery here is very beautiful. I''ll talk to her mother alone." Qiu Wu''s mother said with a smile.


    "Yes." Qiu Wu takes Ilan you out of the living room with a shout.


    "Hello." Qiu Wu''s mother listened to the voice in the receiver: "en, right, where..." The more you listen to the voice, the more familiar Qiu Wu''s mother feels. After a pause, Qiu Wu''s mother asks, "you are Yuan Huiyou? "


    "Yes?" Yuan Hui is also stunned. It seems that she didn''t give her name


    "Is it really you?" Qiu Wu''s mother is also a Leng: "I am wen Ruoyan."


    "If so?" Yuan Hui recalled, "ah Le? I said that photo is so familiar! You are becoming more and more beautiful! "


    "You''re so funny." Wen Ruoyan said with a smile, "no one is not old."


    "You don''t get old." Yuan Hui said, "don''t you look in the mirror?"


    "I......" "I met with a car accident a few years ago, my eyes are not very good," said Wen ruoyanton


    "Here..." Yuan Hui frowned: "how could this happen?"


    "Not that. How are you living now?" Asked Wen Ruoyan.


    "Very good." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "Lan you is also striving for success. I am very happy now."


    "Speaking of this..." Wen Ruoyan asked, "do you remember that we said that if we get married and get pregnant later, we will be relatives?"


    "Remember." Yuan Hui smiled: "it was really good then."


    "Just remember." Wen Ruoyan''s mouth was hooked: "is it counting now?"


    "Ga?" Yuan Hui is stunned. Isn''t that to be a daughter? Why do you want to be a relative?


    "Isn''t it good to add a parent?" Wen Ruoyan said with a smile, "I borrowed your notes from high school for three years. Do you want to admit it?"


    "Where is..." Yuan Hui smiled and rolled a white eye: "I also asked you to eat tea eggs for three years."


    When they mentioned the past, they both laughed and exclaimed that the years were fast, and they didn''t give them a chance to stop at all.


    "Ah Hui." Wen Ruoyan said seriously, "I''m serious. I like Lanyou so much."


    "I know you are serious, but Lanyou has a engagement." Yuan Hui sighed.


    "I know." Wen Ruyan sighed: "in this way, fair competition, and then let LAN you girl choose how? If she really doesn''t like my son, it''s my son''s incompetence. I''ll admit it. "


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded. She also hoped that yilanyou would take the initiative to pursue her happiness. Her marriage was a failure. She hoped that her daughter would be happy. She hoped that in her lifetime, she would see yilanyou get married in full dress, see yilanyou''s children around her knees, and let her have a chance to be a grandmother. She would like to have a good experience of family happiness.


    "Then we have a deal." Wen Ruoyan said with a smile.


    "Good." Yuan Hui said, "if you say, when shall we get together? Or you will come back with him this time. Haven''t you been back to Z City for a long time"Ah Hui, stop talking." Wen Ruoyan interrupts Yuan Hui''s words and reaches out to caress his unconscious legs: "I''ve already planted a branch in Z City, and I can''t leave anymore..." This is her and her husband''s house. She''s here. She''s not going anywhere.


    "All right." When Yuan Hui heard this, he couldn''t say anything more: "Lan you has been bothered by your care these days."


    "Nothing." Wen Ruoyan smiled and said, "she has a 50% chance of becoming my daughter-in-law."


    "Hahaha." Yuan Hui smiled: "you......"


    They nagged at each other for a few more words. At this time, Yuan Hui heard the door of the bedroom knocked and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I cooked the midnight oil." Ehorn opened the door and said, "I don''t think you cooked a little wonton for dinner. Come out and have some."


    "Oh, I see." Yuan Hui nodded, "I''ll go later."


    "Yes." Yihaoen saw Yuan Hui talking on the phone and didn''t say much, so he closed the door: "hurry up."


    "I see!" Yuan Hui drags a long voice.


    "Wow It''s so happy. Your husband cooks you for supper. " Wen said jokingly.


    "No, i..." Yuan Hui wants to explain but doesn''t know what to say.


    "Yes, you can have your little wonton." Wen Ruoyan laughs at Yuan Hui and hangs up.


    "Ah..." Looking at the phone in her hand, Yuan Hui shakes her head. She really can''t explain, ex husband? got divorced? Whose divorced ex husband cooked wonton in the middle of the night?


    "It''s not delicious if you don''t eat any more!" Ihorn''s voice came through the door.


    "I see!" Yuan Hui shakes her head in response. Forget it, she doesn''t have to be confused with wonton.

 Chapter 457

    In the early morning, long Tianqi and Sven appeared in the parking lot of Z City International Airport. Although they were still angry at ilanyou''s allies], they couldn''t do it without him.


    What a demon!


    "Long Shao, I''ll change my boarding pass first." Sven said.


    "Yes." The Dragon sky Apocalypse answered: "go."


    As soon as Sven left, long Tianqi''s mobile phone vibrated in his pocket, picked up his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. long Tianqi frowned displeased, hesitated for a moment and then connected the phone: "Lei Shao, do you know what time it is?"


    "At 12:45 noon." On the other side of the phone, the man''s voice was low.


    "I don''t have your American time." Long Tianqi frowned.


    "I''m not in America. I''m in Las Vegas." The other side replied earnestly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi picked up his eyebrows, and there was absolutely no one in the world who was more boring than Lei Liting: "something to talk about."


    "And your fiancee?" Lei Shao asked directly.


    "Are you looking for LAN you? What to do? " Long Tianqi asked, "have you decided to return Er Gouzi to her?"


    "It''s called Betty." Lei Shao corrected the name of dragon Tianqi.


    "Two dogs are much better." Long Tianqi turned his mouth and said, "well, what do you want?"


    "Betty missed her very much." Although he doesn''t want to admit it, since the national live show of the kitchen fairy reception, er Gouzi, a bu It''s Betty. Betty''s mood has been very unstable. He thought a lot of ways to make it happy. Betty has lost a lot of weight in this period of time. He really can''t help it. He just wants to keep them from seeing each other.


    "Don''t you want me to take my Lanyou to Vegas?" Long Tianqi frowned: "would you please be sincere? If you are not going to return Er Gouzi to her, please come to her. "


    "It''s called Betty." Leishao said, "I''ve booked a ticket to fly to m city tomorrow."


    "City m?" Long Tianqi said with a smile: "what? Las Vegas is not enough for you, ray SHAOHAO? "


    "City m has my casino." Leishao replied, "Betty and I are waiting for you in M city." With that, Lei Shao immediately hung up.


    "Hello? Hello! " Long Tianqi frowned, but he was hung up? How angry!


    "Long Shao, I have changed my boarding pass. Let''s go." Sven said.


    "Damn it." The Dragon sky opens low incantation a then walked the big step to leave the original place.


    "Who offended him?" Sven is in a fog. He was fine just now


    At a loss, Sven quickly followed him: "long Shao, wait for me."


    When they arrived at City C, it was almost dawn. Long Tianqi raised his wristwatch and looked at it: "let people prepare gifts and go to the white house directly."


    "Long Shao? Don''t you want a rest? "Sven asked, in order to come to C City, longtianqi overloaded the workload of a week and reduced it to a day and a half, let alone rest and sleep for a while. He didn''t even eat much. It''s just that I just had a nap on the plane for two or three hours, and I''ll get sick if I go on like this.


    "Nothing." Longtianqi replied that he wanted to go to ilanyou in person and ask her what she meant.


    "All right." Sven nodded: "then I''ll call a car."


    "Yes." Longtian looks at the star in the sky and frowns slightly.


    Yilanyou, yilanyou


    What should I do with you?


    At the same time, in the second floor room of the villa behind the White House, Ilan you turned over with a quilt and slept as sweet as ever.


    A bright moon is hidden in the thin cloud outside the window, and a star is shining in the sky, similar to who is telling helplessness.


    As the sky became clear, Ilan Youcai woke up leisurely, turned over and stretched himself, raised his lips unconsciously, and recognized such a beautiful dry mother, he would smile and wake up in a dream.


    "Well..." With a murmur, Ilan you sat up from the bed holding the quilt, rubbed his eyes, got up to wash and change clothes, examined his dress in front of the mirror, Ilan you nodded with satisfaction. It''s time for her to meet the uncle today. She will visit the white family leader again sometime.


    She saw through yesterday morning. This white man is not only greasy, but also not small.


    Out of the bedroom, Ilan you walked down the wooden stairs, and when he got to the first floor, he heard a sound of laughter coming from the restaurant: "morning." Ilanyou said hello.


    "Lan you up?" Wen Yueyan said with a smile, "come here, your friend is coming."


    "My friend?" Ilan you is also a Leng, turn a corner to look at the position of the restaurant, and really saw her acquaintance.


    "Good morning, little beauty." Sven waved.


    "Early." Ilan you nodded and looked at the man in the past: "Why are you here?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing yilanyou''s question, longtianqi frowned slightly.


    "I miss you." Sven looked at his long Shao''s face changed and hurried to round the court.


    "Is it?" Ilan you glanced at the Dragon apocalypse. This dragon is really careful. Is she afraid of rebellion? Actually, they all come to city C.


    "Yes." Sven said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou did not answer, but went to the seat where she sat yesterday and sat down. The servant nearby hurried to make a meal.


    "Is long Shao coming to City C for the celebration this time?" Qiu Wu hooked his mouth: "it''s a pity that it was over yesterday. Long Shao came one day late."


    "That''s a pity." Longtianqi casually answered, "you have gone?"


    "Yes, I went with LAN you." Qiu Wu''s words are full of gunpowder.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi glances at ilanyou. His fiancee is so restless that she dare to join other men in the celebration?


    "Long Shao, since the celebration is over, you should go back." Qiu Wu''s order to go away.


    "No hurry." Longtianqi looks at yilanyou: "Lanyou, when will you go back to Z City?"


    "Wait a few days." Yilanyou replied that city C was obviously greasy. How could she possibly go at this time.


    "Then I''ll wait for you for a few days." Said long Tianqi.


    "You wait for me?" Ilanyou picked up her eyebrows, and there was a hint of displeasure in her heart. Is it necessary to distrust her? She''s not bad for long Tianqi, is she so worried about her proximity to the seven families?


    "You''re my fiancee. I won''t wait for you. Who will I wait for?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and focuses on him. When others come, he will not take her away himself. How can he be reconciled.


    "Cough, cough..." Wen Ruo coughs and looks at the direction of long Tianqi: "are you Lanyou''s fiance?"


    "Yes." The Dragon answered.


    "Please come closer." Wen Ruoyan frowns a little. All the enemies are here. How can it be good

 Chapter 458

    After breakfast, ilanyou is going to visit the uncle according to the original plan. Just out of the villa gate, long Tianqi follows: "Lan you."


    "Yes?" Ilan Youdun stopped. "What''s up?"


    "Yes." Long Tianqi glanced at Qiu Wu.


    Qiu Wu looked at ilanyou and said, "my things are left in the room. I''ll go back and get them."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    Qiu Wu took a deep look at long Tianqi, turned around and walked back to the room. Sven also quickly followed: "come here, I will accompany you to get it."


    "No."


    "You use it."


    "I don''t need to."


    "You use it."


    Qiu Wu and Si Wen''s voice gradually went away. Ilan you and long Tianqi, standing outside the door, were facing each other. Ilan you turned away from each other, but there was still anger in his heart.


    "Lan you." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou''s estrangement and feels a little sad. Who is he for.


    "Dragon less." Ilan you looked at long Tianqi and said, "don''t you believe me?"


    "What do you say?" Long Tianqi was stunned. When did he not believe her?


    "I have an agreement with you first, and alliance with Qiu Wu and Tang Xuanli later." Yilanyou said: "the seven families are sorry for Yuan''s family. It''s only a matter of time before they want to kill me."


    "Since you know that the seven families want to kill you, why do you want to take the initiative to send them to your door to seek death? Are you stupid, Ilan you! " When long Tianqi mentions this, he gets angry.


    "I''m stupid?" Yilanyou pointed to himself: "why don''t you say that you don''t think much of yourself


    "I have a high opinion of myself?" Long Tianqi pointed to himself: "yilanyou, don''t make trouble without reason."


    "I have no reason to make trouble?" Yilanyou sneered and said, "dragon little, you don''t trust me first, and I didn''t make trouble without reason."


    "I don''t trust you?" "Why don''t I trust you?" said long Tianqi


    "If you trust me, will you come after me so specially?" "I''m an ally with Qiu Wu, and I can''t ignore him if he has something, but that doesn''t mean that I just want to have something to do with the seven families, or that I will waver in my agreement with you or even betray you," Yilan said with a frown


    "When did I tell you that I was worried about this?" Long Tianqi feels puzzled. How could ilanyou betray him? He never thought about it that way.


    "You don''t have to admit it." "If you don''t worry about it at all, what are you up to?" said ilanyou


    "A beautiful man''s plan?" Long Tianqi''s eyes widened: "I......" For a long time, all his courtship and love, and even his confession, were just a good-looking plan in the eyes of ilanyou?


    "What? No more words? " Yilanyou hooked her mouth. Although she couldn''t hear what longtianqi said, she could see clearly the motivation of longtianqi: "Longshao, please don''t cross the heart of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. I won''t do that treacherous thing, and..."


    The more he heard it, the more he thought it was nonsense. Well, he really made a real mistake. One step forward, dragon Tianqi props up the wall with one hand, and raises yilanyou''s chin with the other: "the beautiful man plan? Yes? "


    Who is his dragon apocalypse? Is it really necessary to engage in such a scheme to achieve the goal?


    He really likes her. He wants to keep her on his side forever. He wants to see her every day with his eyes open. "Ilanyou, I know you have your world, but listen to me. I don''t want to pass by your world. I want to be your world." He didn''t remember where he had seen it or heard it. At that time, he only felt sour and boring, but some little girls regarded it as the golden sentence of domineering confession.


    He has understood what he said so clearly. Should you understand now?


    Ilanyou raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you going to do to imprison me? Intimidate me, don''t you? " That''s enough of the Dragon Tianqi. Do you want to be imprisoned after the raid in the morning, or after the raid?


    Is it over? There should be a degree of willfulness, right?


    Is she so untrustworthy of his trust?


    "I......" Long Tianqi is speechless. When did he say that he would imprison her: "do you understand the whole world? The world! " Why do other girls think it''s the golden sentence of confession? When they get to ilanyou, they will become a threat?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou gives longtianqi a look of "caring for the mentally handicapped": "just be happy." After that, he will turn and leave from the other side. Dragon Tianqi will intercept yilanyou again with his other hand and completely circle her.


    "Long Shao, what are you going to do?" Ilanyou frowned: "you are going to waste my patience. I told you that I would not betray you. Don''t you understand? Don''t be so close to me. Don''t be so close to me, let alone intimidate me. " Her patience is also limited.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi frowned. His love was so obvious. How about him?


    "If you go on like this, I really need to rethink whether our agreement still has the value of going on." Yi Lan you cold Mou says.All cooperation is based on trust. There is no trust. It seems to be a solid barrier. As long as the wind blows, it will become a mess of sand.


    "What do you say?" Dragon Tianqi hears yilanyou say that he wants to terminate the contract: "say it again!"


    "I......" Yilanyou choked and took a deep breath. Yilanyou said, "long Shao, I solemnly tell you, if you do any more tricks, I......"


    Before she had finished speaking, her lips were completely blocked.


    Leng Leng, yilanyou is not good. What is this dragon Tianqi doing?


    After slowing down, ilanyou reached out to push, but was easily clamped down by longtianqi.


    Long Tianqi holds her slender wrist in one hand and controls it on her head, and tightly encircles her waist with the other hand. He presses people against the wall and kisses her lips. After a long time, he bites her lower lip in revenge.


    "Whoops." Yilanyou is suffering from pain. Is this person sick! Kiss her and bite her! Glaring at the man who left his lips, ilanyou opened his mouth and said, "what are you going to do! What kind of nerves do you have in the morning! "


    "Know that I''m a pretty boy." Long Tianqi moved the hand holding her waist to her face, put his index finger on ilanyou''s lower lip and said, "can''t you be obedient?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou is suddenly blocked That''s what she said. The goods are handsome by themselves, aren''t they?


    The American male plan makes 666 don''t say, don''t be ashamed to be proud?


    The vermilion lips opened lightly, lowered the head to bite the finger of dragon Tianqi, this bite is not light.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi is astonished. He is really a little wild cat

 Chapter 459

    The sweet interaction between longtianqi and ilanyou is seen in Qiu Wu''s eyes, and his heart is full of pain.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Sven put his arm on Qiu Wu''s shoulder and said, "get out as soon as possible, so that you don''t get hurt at last."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu wuleng glanced at Sven and said, "you''d better talk to long Shao about this."


    "Ha!" Sven smiled and said, "that''s good. I have ambition."


    "Hum." With a low voice and a cold hum, sventi steps to the direction of Ilan you.


    At this time, Ilan you had already let go of his mouth and longtianqi''s hands.


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou takes Qiu Wu down to the ancestral house after staring at longtianqi. Although the ancestral house gives yilanyou a very uncomfortable feeling, yilanyou can be sure that it must be much better than the feeling brought by longtianqi.


    "Yes." Qiu Wu leaves here with ilanyou, glances at the Dragon Apocalypse coldly, and their eyes engage briefly in the air.


    After the two left, Sven looked at longtianqi''s hand and murmured, "this little girl''s mouth is really cruel."


    "Kittens are like that." Long Tianqi looks at a row of neat imprints on his fingers and smiles.


    "Dragon less......" Sven sipped his mouth: "I wonder if you are an M, or a m..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Long Tianqi white his one eye:" wordy How could he be m? He''s definitely s!


    "You are so happy that you are bitten like this by a little beauty, not what m is." Sven curled his mouth and murmured, looking at the Dragon Tianqi walking down, Sven asked, "dragon little, where are you going?"


    "To visit the white master." Long Tianqi looks right. It seems that he can''t take his kitten out of this ghost place without solving the problem of Bai''s side as soon as possible.


    "Eh? White family leader? Isn''t he going to kneel in a serious illness? " Sven asked after long Tianqi.


    "Who knows." Dragon Tianqi has turned his mouth and his eyes are real. He needs to see it with his own eyes to be sure.


    "Long Shao, wait for me." Sven quickly followed: "I don''t know where your energy comes from..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi decided to ignore Sven''s chatter and quickened his pace.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven is also speechless in his face after long Shao.


    On the other side, as soon as he arrived at the ancestral house, ilanyou felt dizzy and stable. Ilanyou followed Qiu Wu to the room he had entered yesterday. After knocking on the door, he saw what Bai qiuze and the uncle were talking about.


    Uncle sat on the throne, Bai qiuze stood aside respectfully.


    Ilanyou turns her eyes on the two people. The relationship between them is really unusual. Bai qiuze''s degree of maintenance for this uncle is beyond ilanyou''s imagination. Yesterday''s apology was tried out. Today I see it again. This feeling is more intense. When meimou turns, ilanyou decides to try again.


    "Why are you here?" Knowing the identity of Ilan you, the uncle''s attitude was much better. He took a tea cup and looked at Qiu Wu and Ilan you.


    "Lan you said to visit you." Qiu Wu replied in a cold voice, there was no emotion in his eyes.


    "Visit me?" "Uncle mouth corners Yang Yang:" do not worry about Miss loy, old rotten this body bone still can carry


    "That''s not true." Yilanyou said with a smile: "the white family leader heard that he was too sick to hold the birthday party. You are his brother, and your brother is like that. Maybe you are too soon." Yilanyou said this with eyes that firmly locked all the expressions of baiqiuze. When seeing the angry expression of baiqiuzeguo, yilanyou listened to them all.


    Bai qiuze''s words of swearing at the bottom of his heart are much worse than that of the uncle. Ilanyou put out his hand to cover his lips and said, "I''m really sorry that sometimes I don''t speak through my brain. If I speak too directly, don''t mind."


    "It doesn''t matter." The uncle put the teacup on the table with cold face: "is there anything else for Miss Yi?"


    "I have another question to ask..." Ilanyou looked at the two: "what''s your relationship?"


    "What is the relationship?" Bai qiuze frowned: "uncle is the senior of the family and the younger brother of the head of the family. What do you say about our relationship?"


    "That''s not true." Yilanyou smiled and shook his head and said: "your life experience is so chaotic, no one can say it." As soon as he said this, ilanyou turned to his uncle and listened to him.


    It''s a combination of the two heard things. Ilan you is really tired of the cat, but there''s something in it. She can''t tell. Seeing that Bai qiuze was about to yell at you, Ilan Youcai smiled apologetically and said, "ah, I''m really sorry. Let''s just stay here. I''m afraid I''ll offend you two all the time by breaking my tongue. Ha ha." With that, yilanyou turns around and leaves the room. Qiu Wu follows.


    What do you mean to be afraid of offending both of them? It''s done offending, OK!


    How does this kind of person become the apprentice of Kitchen God? Is chef blind? Recognize this kind of apprentice? Can''t think about it like that?Seeing the two men leave the room, the uncle just slapped the table heavily and said to Bai qiuze, "things have changed. Now there are some people from Longshi and Shishi, I''m afraid that the plan will be postponed."


    "Afraid of something." Bai qiuze pinches his fist, and ilanyou has completely angered him: "more is more than more."


    "Aze. We must take the overall situation as the most important thing, and we must not be discouraged. " My uncle reminded me.


    "Yes." Bai qiuze nodded: "uncle, as long as we survive the day after tomorrow, we will send them all to hell, and then the whole Bai family will be ours."


    "Yes." Uncle lightly nodded his head, and his eyes flashed with the lust for power. He had been waiting for too long.


    "That damned ilanyou..." Bai qiuze is biting his teeth. He devalues himself and even wants to marry her. Is this kind of idiot who doesn''t talk through his head worthy?


    "Ozzie, you have to be careful." "We have deployed for so many years, but we can''t fail at the last moment," the uncle told him


    "I know." Bai qiuze nodded: "uncle, you can rest assured. We will never forget your kindness to our mother and son. "


    "Yes." Uncle pleased to place a head, eyes flashed a cunning look elsewhere.


    He is the only one who knows some secrets.


    Bai qiuze clenches his fists tightly. After that, he will think of other ways to break away from the control of his posterity. As for nalanyou, just let her die!


    Die! Go to hell!


    Baiqiuze''s eyes are full of cruel and bloodthirsty eyes.

 Chapter 460

    Leaving the ancestral house, ilanyou asked Qiu Wu to take him to the hospital where the owner was.


    Take the elevator to the VIP ward on the top floor. Ilanyou raises her eyebrows. Where is the hospital? This is the presidential suite Everything is available. It''s more luxurious than the lounge of Qiu Wu who just came to C City. It''s just a pity that such a large room is dedicated to the pale old man lying on the bed


    "Grandpa." Qiu Wu looks at the old man by the window with complicated eyes. To be honest, the head of the Bai family is good to their family. When his father died, someone suggested that they should be driven away. The head of the family brought the matter down. When he was a child, the head of the family also told him many stories with Bai Qiuying. Sometimes, although it was quite severe, most of the time, he was like an ordinary family Grandpa.


    "How is the master''s condition?" Ilan you asked Qiu Wu.


    "I don''t know in detail, because my father''s business, Grandpa was hit, after fainting, he never got up again. At first, he was ok, but he was able to speak more laboriously. Later, he didn''t even have enough time to wake up, until now..." Qiu Wudun said, "I don''t know what will happen to him when he sleeps..."


    "Oh..." Elan youruo nodded thoughtfully and went to the bedside: "is your grandfather Bai qiuze''s father?"


    "I don''t know." Qiu Wu also seems to be quite resistant to this: "there is a blood identification."


    "Can you fake something?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The examinee is an authoritative doctor in C City, and a close friend of my grandfather." Qiu Wu shook his head.


    "And what if you fake the sample?" Yi Lan you hooked up the corner of his mouth: "let''s do an experiment, how about a new appraisal?"


    "Yes?" Qiu Wu looks at yilanyou and says, "what are you doubting?"


    "Don''t do it." Two people came in one before and one after the door: "little beauty, you are too slow. Long Shao has arranged for it. You can get results tomorrow afternoon at the latest. "


    " you''re amazing. " Ilanyou turned a white eye.


    "Qiu Wu." Long Tianqi took out a data bag and handed it to Qiu Wu: "this is what I asked people to check. The medicine of the white family leader has been changed."


    "What?" Qiu Wu is stunned. Bai Shi is the largest shareholder in this hospital. Who dares to harm the owner under Bai Shi''s eyes? Not to death? After receiving the materials, Qiu Wu carefully looked through them. Because of his mother''s eyes, he still had some research on medicine. After turning over a few pages, Qiu Wu''s eyes were fixed on the fourth row of drugs: "this..."


    "Yes?" Yi Lan you saw Qiu Wu ''s expression and went to see: "what kind of medicine is this?" She didn''t know a lot of English alphabet.


    "It''s a very common medicine." Long Tianqi said, "it''s just that the drug added to Bai''s family will cause adverse reactions."


    "What adverse reactions?" Ilanyou pointed to the owner lying on the bed and asked, "do you sleep all the time?"


    "No." Qiu Wu shook his head: "it will produce excessive acidity which is completely beyond the human body''s bearing range. Long term intake will lead to autolysis."


    "That''s renal failure." Long Tianqi said: "I have checked the case of Bai Jiazhu. There is diabetes in the beginning. Even if he died of renal failure, the forensic medicine will only judge him dead and can''t find out."


    "The forensics can''t find it. How do you know?" Yi Lanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi. Although she also knows that the power of the Dragon Tianqi cannot be peeped into, she is angry at the sight of the Dragon Tianqi in the morning and always wants to hate him.


    "I have my channel naturally." Long Tianqi hooked his mouth. It seems that his kitten is still angry. The grinding of his teeth and claws is cute.


    "Hiss." Yilanyou turns her head and doesn''t care about him.


    "What? The couple are in a cold war? " Sven smiled and adjusted: "how can husband and wife have an overnight feud?"


    "Who''s with him?"


    "Who''s cold?"


    Yilanyou and longtianqi say no in unison. Yilanyou then stares at him.


    "Would you please respect the patient?" At this time, another man came in from the door. He was wearing black clothes, black pants, broken hair and ears. He carried a black suitcase in his hand. The smile on the corner of his mouth was very thoughtful: "showing love in front of the hospital bed will lead to longevity."


    "Joker, here you are." Long Tianqi looks at the person who has been smiling for a while. Fortunately, Joker happened to be in City C, and he called him directly.


    "Well, dare I not come?" Joker curled his mouth. "Get out of the way. I''ll take a look at the patient."


    "Good." Long Shao responds and Swen gives way.


    Qiu Wuwei narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know this person, but it seemed that he could trust long Shao. Now he didn''t know what the situation was, so he had to give way to him.


    "Please get out of the way." Joker saw yilanyou, who was still in front of the hospital bed. Is this a woman of Longshao? What do you mean by looking at yourself?


    ¡°Joker¡­¡­¡± Ilan you stared at joker. In his previous life, he personally pulled himself back from the ghost gate. Joker was a powerful general under long Tianqi. Her ghost appearance could be cured. At that time, she gave up her will to survive. It was joker and long Tianqi who had been talking to her and encouraging her.In particular, Joker''s words are the only faith that supports Elan you to survive such a difficult operation with her teeth clenched.


    so dead Are you willing? ]


    are you willing? How could she be reconciled! If she wants to die, she will drag those two scum to die together! If she wants to die, those two scum will fall into endless hell with her!


    "Lan you?" Long Tianqi is stupefied for a moment. What does ilanyou mean? What''s that look like?


    "Little beauty, you can rest assured of Joker''s skill." Sven thought that ilanyou was uneasy and said.


    "I know." Ilanyou nodded his head slowly and gave a step to the side: "please."


    "Nothing." Joker took another look at ilanyou before coming to the bedside to see the patient. Then he took out a pair of white gloves from the suitcase and put them on. After that, he took a look at the white master''s eyelids. Then he glanced at the ECG beside him and picked up the medical record form recorded by the doctor before.


    "How is it?" Qiu Wu asked after he finished checking.


    "Not yet." Joker reached out and pulled out the infusion needle from the back of Bai''s master''s hand: "that man is a counsellor. The dosage is very light. He was prepared to hang him. He will hang up in another year. Now as long as the intake of bctto-731 (I don''t know what it is, I made it up) is stopped, he will wake up in another month."


    "A month? So long? " Long Tianqi frowned: "is there any faster way? For example Two or three days? "

 Chapter 461

    "Yes, of course." Joker smiled and said, "but if you want to live a longer life, maybe you can live five or six years less."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at Qiu Wu. After all, the white family leader is Qiu Wu''s grandfather. Qiu Wu will make the final decision.


    "Tie it." Qiu Wu frowned. Otherwise, his grandfather might not even have a chance to live.


    "OK." Joker nodded, "I''ll start now that my family members agree."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu''s face was complicated, and then he nodded heavily.


    "Sven, go close the door. Don''t let anyone in." "This process cannot be interrupted," joker said


    "Good." Sven walked out in response.


    Joker lowered his head and took out all kinds of potions from the black leather box and began to adapt them. At last, he directly led them into a pocket needle tube, about the size of his little thumb: "come on, turn the old man over to face me."


    "Good." Qiu Wu and long Tianqi nodded their heads. Together, they carefully turned the white family leader over and let him lie on the bed.


    "Open your coat." Joker says, "spinal injection."


    Qiu Wu and dragon Tianqi do the same.


    Qiu Wu''s eyes turned red when he lifted his coat to expose the whole back. The white family leader was also very strong. All the people in the white family began to learn the ancient boxing from childhood. The ancient boxing he and Bai Qiuying taught by the white family leader themselves.


    He didn''t pay much attention to seeing the white family leader lying there before, but he felt that grandpa was thinner and his cheeks were sunken. Only when I lifted up my clothes did I realize that the old man was pitiful and skinny, even though he was skinny and skinny.


    "Hold his limbs." "The effect of this medicine may be a little strong for the elderly," joker said


    After hearing this, ilanyou stooped forward and held Bai''s left arm with his hands. Long Tianqi pressed Bai''s legs, and Qiu Wu pressed his grandfather''s right arm.


    "Here we go." After Joker said that, he used the white gloves to find the right place, sterilized it and injected it.


    As soon as the needle went down, the white master felt something. His fingers moved. With the advance of the medicine, his limbs began to shake.


    The three of ilanyou immediately restrained his limbs. After all, the white family leader is a traitor. Even if he looks like this, he has some strength. Ilan Youming obviously feels hard: "I can''t help it! I can''t hold it! "


    "Hold on." Joker said, "don''t let him move!"


    "Yes." Yilanyou clenches the root of his teeth and presses the left arm of the white master. When his eyes are open and he can''t hold it, Sven holds it and smiles at yilanyou: "and me."


    "Thank you." I wrote in a soft voice.


    "If you want to thank you, thank the dragon." Sven whispered in ilanyou''s ear, "he is absolutely sincere to you." It''s just to let elanyou go back with him earlier. What''s true love?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan looked down and said nothing.


    "Hoo..." Joker said with a sigh, "it''s done."


    "Hoo..." Several others slowly released their hands.


    The white family leader tilted his head and vomited a lot of turbid things.


    "I''ll wake up in an hour." Joker began to pack up his things: "long Shao, you owe me a favor." It''s over here. He''s going to work on his own business this morning. Long Shao is really ungrateful. His brothers for so many years don''t want to come here. Long Shao threatens him


    If the mountain doesn''t turn around and the water turns around, he will be able to avenge it.


    Hum!


    "I remember." Long Tianqi wiped the sweat on his head and smiled. This old man is really powerful.


    "Let''s go and get in touch again." Joker waved.


    "Wait a minute." Elanyou called joker in a hurry: "that You''re working hard. "


    "Yes." Joker nodded his head and looked at ilanyou in some confusion. He didn''t know this person before? Besides, she is a woman of dragon minority. How can she feel that it''s strange.


    "Then what..." Yilan''s beautiful eyes turned and said, "you should stay and have a rest. The situation of the white family leader is not very stable, and if they are doing something, they can have a care."


    "That''s your business." Joker smiled. "It''s nothing to do with me."


    "Can you come out and have a private chat?" Ilan you hooked up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What does dragon Tianqi mean by a little frown? Why does ilanyou look strange today?


    "Yes?" Joker took a look at Dragon Tianqi and Ilan you: "OK."


    After the two men left the ward, Sven put his arm on the shoulder of long Tianqi in a misty water: "long Shao How do I feel that you want green... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Long Tianqi changed his face and glared at him fiercely. Could this Sven speak or not.Qiu Wu is careful to clean up the things spit out by the white family leader. Grandpa always loves to be clean, and can''t let him wake up to see this. The remaining light of his eyes sees the back of Ilan you and Joker leaving. He is also nervous. Ilan you seems to be different from Joker.


    "Joker, I''d like to invite you out." Ilanyou looks at joker.


    "Oh..." Joker understood the meaning of Ilan you. He thought that Ilan you was interested in himself and scared him: "no way."


    "The price is up to you." "I really need your help," said ilanyou She knows more about Joker''s medical skills than anyone else.


    "I''m not short of money." Joker has two hands.


    "Then what do you say you''ll be willing to visit." Ilan you frowned.


    "What is your relationship with long Shao?" Joker looked at ilanyou and asked.


    "Nominally unmarried couples." Ilanyou replied truthfully that she was seeking medical treatment sincerely.


    "Hiss..." Joker sneers at the fact that unmarried couples are unmarried. What else do they do in name? It''s true: "it''s not difficult for you to ask me to visit."


    "Say it." Yilanyou''s eyes brightened.


    "As long as you and long Shao don''t get married, I''m willing to go to the doctor." Joker said that this time he was threatened by the Dragon apocalypse. He was upset.


    "OK, it''s a deal." Ilan you didn''t plan to marry long Tianqi.


    "Don''t promise so much." Joker said, "if you are married, I will withdraw my treatment. If the dead are healed, I will send them to die. If the disabled are cured, I will be born again and beat them. If the blind are revived, I will poison them again."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded and said, "that''s it."


    "Good." Joker was puzzled when he saw that Ylang you promised so happily. She really didn''t care about long Shao? Did he not lose?


    It''s not worth it It''s not worth it


    Yilanyou''s mouth is up. With joker in, Ganma''s eyes will be cured.

 Chapter 462

    Returning to the ward again, long Tianqi looks at the two men and frowns slightly. For a moment, he has to ask how.


    "How about the white family leader?" Ilan you asked Qiu Wu.


    "Not yet awake." Qiu Wu replied.


    "Not so fast." Joker stretched out and said, "the side effect of this medicine is very big. He will feel sick to death even if he wakes up tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why didn''t Joker say such an important thing in time?


    "Do you have anything else to say or not to say?" Long Shao stroked his forehead. This Joker


    "Is there anything else?" Joker thought for a moment and said, "by the way, don''t turn him over in 24 hours. Let him lie on his stomach like this. Otherwise, the compression of the spine after the medication will cause the blood flow to be blocked, and he will die. Hua Tuo has no way in his life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is super important. Ok Why not? Otherwise, if you turn people over, the consequences are unimaginable!


    "And Anything else? " Yilanyou''s mouth twitches. She was saved by such a unreliable person in the previous life


    "No more." Joker can''t remember what else to say.


    "You said it would take five or six years..." Qiu Wu thought it necessary to ask, "can you see how many years my grandfather will live?"


    "His body has been seriously damaged. Even if he wakes up naturally, he will live for seven or eight years." Joker touched his chin and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How much do you mean when everyone is stunned?


    Can live for seven or eight years, then five or six years Isn''t there only one or two years left?


    "Why didn''t you say something so important?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "You didn''t ask." Joker spread out his hands and looked innocent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu is also stunned. He looks at the white family leader again. No matter what, he will live for a year or two


    "That Who, don''t you want me to go out? " Joker looked at ilanyou and said, "let''s go. My time is precious."


    "Let''s go." Elan decides in the dark that when Joker comes to see Wen Ruyan, she must thoroughly ask.


    "Yes." Joker nodded and went out with his black suitcase.


    Ilan you looks back at Qiu Wu and says, "Qiu Wu, take good care of the white master."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu nodded. At this time, he couldn''t leave.


    Yilanyou and Joker have just stepped out, and longtianqi will follow them.


    "Thank you." Qiu Wu looks at Dragon Tianqi.


    "Don''t thank me, I''m for LAN you." Long Tianqi said this and strode out. Sven shrugs at Qiu Wu.


    "Protect her." Qiu Wu looks at Sven.


    "Don''t worry." Sven waved his hand. This ilanyou is the young lady of the future. How can he keep good watch with Longshao? Besides, their people will arrive in one or two days.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu looks at the empty VIP ward and then looks at the white family leader lying on the bed, taking a deep breath. These things of the white family should be over.


    On the other side, yilanyou and Joker are walking in front, and longtianqi and Sven are walking behind. The more they follow, the more uncomfortable longtianqi feels.


    "The little girl looks in a good mood, talking and laughing." Sven said.


    "Hum." Long Tianqi asked with a cold snort, "Sven, tell me the truth."


    "Yes?" Sven looks at the Dragon Tianqi. What''s the matter? Is there a sense of crisis? Is it to ask who is more suitable for the little beauty? Then he must have said, "dragon little," you ask


    "Who is more handsome between me and Joker?" Long Tianqi looked serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven didn''t respond: "what?" Isn''t that right? How is it different from what you think?


    "Answer quickly." Long Tianqi looks at Sven and concentrates.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are more handsome... " Sven always thinks that the answer to this question is so hard to say He a big man does not compare two beauties who is more beautiful, actually let him comment on two men who is more handsome?


    Sven''s heart is extremely depressed


    "Hum." Long Tianqi snorted. He was confident of his appearance, but what did you mean?


    His plan doesn''t work. Does Joker''s plan work?


    From the first sight when elanyou saw Joker, the expression was something he had never seen before. How could it make him not angry?


    No matter what, this matter should be solved as soon as possible. He will take Ilan you away as soon as possible. He will never let her see Joker again in his life.


    Long Tianqi''s idea in his heart is not clear. Only Joker feels a chill on his back. It seems that he is angry. He deserves it. Who let him threaten him? So many years of brother, what does he mean?


    Yilanyou takes Joker back to Baizhai and introduces him to Wen Ruyan. When Joker first sees Wen Ruyan, he feels astonished. He has been practicing medicine for many years. No one has seen him. He is ugly. In his eyes, it''s just a white bone mixed with flesh and blood. After death, it''s not a handful of loess But this woman is not the same. Her quiet and indifferent appearance makes it impossible to see that she is a patient."How is it? Can my dry mother''s eyes be cured? " Asked ilanyou.


    "Er..." Joker was relieved: "I''ll check."


    "Then check it." Said ilanyou.


    "Please." Wen Ruyan nodded and smiled. She had already given up, but it was the child''s intention after all.


    "Good." Joker took out a pair of brand-new gloves from the box and stroked Wen Ruyan''s eyes and asked about the feeling of his eyes recently.


    Wen Yueyan answered one by one, with a relieved smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Close your eyes, and I''ll press your eyeballs. If it hurts, let me know." Joker said.


    "Good." Wen Ruyan closes his eyes.


    Joker put the palm on it: "does it hurt?"


    "No pain." Wen replied.


    Joker tried a little harder. "Does it hurt?"


    "A little." Wen frowned a little.


    "Open your eyes." Joker moved his hand away and said.


    "Good." Wen Ruyan opens his eyes. Joker is close to Wen Ruyan''s face: "look up."


    At this time, there was a curse outside the door: "well, you are so warm! You dare to do such a thing before you are cold! "


    Ilanyou frowned and looked out of the door. Then he saw Bai qiuze''s mother standing outside the door looking like a traitor: "I really should call all people to see your virtue!"


    "Zhou Chunying, don''t talk nonsense!" For Bai qiuze''s mother''s curse, Wen Ruyan frowned, and she was devoted to her husband.


    "Hum! Dare to pretend like this! Elder brother, his bones are not cold. You You are really unworthy of being a daughter-in-law of the white family! " Zhou Chunying pointed at Wen and scolded.


    "After many years of death, are the bones still cold?" Yilanyou said in a cold voice, "your coffin is insulated?"

 Chapter 463

    By Yi Lan you this to connect, Zhou Chunying choked up said: "you do not force words to reason."


    "Joker, how are my fucking eyes?" I''m too lazy to talk to her any more. Ilanyou looks at joker and asks.


    "It''s either impossible or a little difficult to cure." Joker said, "I don''t have all the things I need right now. Two months later, I''ll be ready to have the operation in two months."


    "What kind of operation?" Ilan you felt it necessary to ask first.


    "Very simple." Joker said: "there are two ways, one is craniotomy. At this position, I would like to evacuate the blood stasis. This is my personal recommendation, because the blade is more convenient to hide." Joker reached out his finger and flicked at Iland''s hairline. "Hair can be hidden," he said


    Ilan you only felt his scalp tingling: "what about the other one?"


    "The other is to move the knife directly on the eye socket, which has the possibility of leaving scars, but it can be cleaned without residue." "It''s up to you to decide, anyway, no matter which one has certain risks," joker said


    "How sure are you?" Asked ilanyou earnestly.


    "Ninety nine." "No operation can be 100 percent successful," joker said, adding that tooth extraction can lead to death


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou looked at Wen Ruyan''s side face and then said to Joker, "go to prepare the medicine first, and let''s talk about other things."


    "Good." Joker looked at Zhou Chunying, who was still standing at the door, and said, "here are three numbers for you. If you don''t leave, I will deafen your left ear."


    "You! Who are you scaring? " Hearing this, Zhou Chunying was stunned at once. What she said is the same as the truth. Who knows whether she is a lover or a doctor? She has long been tired of Wen Ruyan.


    They are all from ordinary families. She has to be a little better. At least her Zhou family still has a small company. Isn''t it better than the Wen family who teaches?


    Why is she Wen Yueyan Bai''s first wife? And she''s the wife of Bai''s adopted son?


    Why?


    Although she didn''t want to mention it, she had to call herself "mother-in-law" according to the actual number of generations on the ground! Her son, Bai qiuze, is the son of the Bai family leader and will be the leader in the future! Her identity has naturally risen.


    "One." Joker picked up his suitcase.


    Zhou Chunying bumped into the courage and held up her chest in a fearless manner.


    "Two." Joker stepped toward the door.


    Looking at this man, Zhou Chunying is afraid of him. Even if he can''t do anything about himself, how can she compare with a man if she starts?


    "Three!" Joker''s eyes were full of ruthlessness.


    "Hum! You wait for me! " Zhou Chunying is afraid. She turns around and leaves.


    Joker raised his hand and stabbed Zhou Chunying at a specific acupoint with a thin needle. It was only a moment.


    "Ah." Zhou Chunying''s meal, only when he was bitten by some insect, went to the gate and scolded the garden for its dilapidation, then walked out.


    "Hum." Joker snorted coldly to take back his silver needle: "I''m gone."


    "Walk slowly." Ilan you nodded his head.


    Joker looks back again at Wen Ruyan, then turns around and waves his hand and strides away.


    After watching Joker leave, ilanyou squats down in front of Wen Ruyan''s wheelchair: "mummy, your eyes will be OK. Although Joker is not reliable, there is nothing to say about medical skills."


    "It''s OK." Wen Ruyan smiles and shakes his head: "in a few decades, life has death. People live a life. What they care about is not how long they live, but whether they really live."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and smiled, "what about you, mummy?"


    "Me?" Wen Ruyan smiled and looked at yilanyou''s vague face: "my marriage to ah Wu''s father is the evidence of my real life." She has no ambition, no noble dream. Her life''s pursuit is to marry a man who loves her and she loves her and has a pair of children. She will wash her hands and cook dishes for her family, wait for her husband to work, wait for her children to leave school, and then the time for their family to get together.


    Some people may say that it''s sad for a woman to go around her child and her husband every day, but she doesn''t think so.


    The sad thing is not to turn around. The sad thing is to confine the mind. The self-confident soul, however, has a restless heart.


    "How do you know each other?" Yilanyou is a little curious. Yuan Hui and yihaoen are close friends. What about Wen Ruyan and Qiu Wu''s father?


    "We are university alumni." Wen Ruyan mentioned his late husband, even with a smile in his eyes: "at that time, he didn''t feel anything, but he rushed to tell me that he liked me, and I was shocked.""Do you believe it?" Asked ilanyou curiously.


    "Of course I don''t believe it." Wen Ruyan said with a smile, "I even doubt that he has any other intention."


    "Well? Why do you say that? " Asked ilanyou.


    "Because we knew each other before he confessed, but the reason why we knew each other was a little difficult to explain." Wen Ruyan bowed his head shyly.


    "What can''t be said? Let''s hear it. " Ilanyou looks at Wen Ruyan, with bright eyes.


    "I got to know him because of a joke. At that time, it was also a social activity. My roommate pulled me to gather the number of people. As a result, it was singles day. It was the right kind of activity. My father and I just got together. It was just a joke. It was not trustworthy." Wen said with a smile.


    "Yes." Ilan nodded her head thoughtfully, so it was normal not to believe.


    "Yes." Wen Ruyan nodded and said, "my relationship with him at that time was that he chased me and ran after me. I only thought that he was a noble young man playing."


    "How did you believe it later?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Because of a stage accident in a school performance, I was a little sloppy when I was building it. Later, coupled with the background operation error, the whole beam fell down, and he saved me." "It was really dangerous at that time," recalled Wen Ruyan. "I sprained my foot and he was knocked out directly. When I was unconscious, he still kept me in his arms tightly."


    "Ah, save the beauty, hero." Ilanyou laughs. This is a common bridge in various plays.


    "No hero can save the beauty." Wen Ruyan smiled, shook his head and said: "at that time, the medical staff was tired to separate us. He was dizzy and grabbed me. My arms were bruised."


    "Hahaha." Ilanyou laughed.

 Chapter 464

    "But I knew that moment." Wen Ruyan''s eyes are serious and focused: "a man can not even want his own life for me, and even protect me after the accident, such a man is worth my life."


    "Yes." Ilanyou looks at Wen Ruyan and nods gently. It seems that she didn''t even find out. Her eyes are full of envy at this time.


    "Lan you." Wen Ruyan holds ilanyou''s hand and asks, "how is your fiance?"


    "He?" Yi Lan you is stunned, suddenly mention what he does?


    "Yes." Wen Ruyan nodded his head and said, "it''s enough for him to come to C City for you to see that he cares about you."


    "Forget it..." Ilanyou shook his head and laughed at himself: "how can love come out of interests?"


    "Yes?" When Wen Ruyan heard this, he burst out laughing.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Ilan you curiously.


    , "you as like as two peas at that time." Wen said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan you is stunned for a moment, is it the same?


    "Yes." Wen Ruyan said with a smile, "if you really don''t like your fiance, you can also pay more attention to the people around you." Like her son Of course, she can''t say that, or it''s a bit like a queen selling melons and boasting.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "don''t mention him, Ganma. What would you like for lunch? It''s almost the same time. "


    "All right, I love what you do." Wen Ruyan said with a smile, "is ah Wu back?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll call him later." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Wen Ruyan nodded his head.


    Ilan you beckons to steward Wen on the other side. After giving her Wen Ruyan, Ilan you turns to the kitchen.


    Call Qiu Wu to make sure that Bai''s family leader has come to life and that he will not come back for lunch. After that, ilanyou hangs up his cell phone.


    Pull up the sleeve, ilanyou scooped out a bowl of rice: "do you want to give Longshao and Sven a share?" They came back with her, but after they arrived at the White House, they went to check things. Ilanyou took Joker directly to Qiu Wu''s house.


    "Really, what can I bring to him?" Ilan you curled his mouth, thought of Wen Ruyan''s words, Ilan you''s hand slightly paused. In any case, long Tianqi is really for the C city that she came from Z city.


    Thinking of this, ilanyou sighed and added two bowls of rice.


    "What a nuisance." Ilanyou shook his head and murmured to himself, "these two people are really able to eat. I guess they have to cook two more dishes, really..."


    As soon as her food was served here, longtianqi and Sven came back.


    "It smells good! But I''m starving. " Sven sniffed the fragrance in the air: "this must be the skill of a little beauty!"


    "Dog nose? So smart? " Yilanyou smiled and said, "wash your hands and eat quickly."


    "It''s good luck. I''ll have dinner as soon as I get back." Sven smiled heartily.


    Long Tianqi didn''t speak all the time. After he had a clean start, he sat at the dinner table. The forces of the white family were indeed intertwined, and even there were other forces behind baiqiuze.


    It seems that some of the seven families are determined to muddle the water completely, but whether this person belongs to the seven families or others Long Tianqi is not known.


    Yilanyou took a sparerib and put it in the bowl of longtianqi: "what''s the stupidity? Dinner. "


    "Yes." Longtianqi slows down his mind and looks at Yilan Youjia''s ribs and eyebrows with a happy color. What''s the matter? Did his little fiancee get an idea?


    "Mummy, have ribs." Yilanyou selects another piece of crispy meat and puts it in the bowl of Wen Ruyan. Turning around, she sees the look of longtianqi. Yilanyou turns a white eye. She only thinks about the help of longtianqi''s past life after seeing Joker today. She doesn''t forgive him!


    How dare you not believe her How angry!


    "Good." Wen Ruyan picks up the bowl, and chopsticks empty the bowl.


    In the eyes of Ilan you, it''s sad. She got up and picked up the ribs from Wen Yueyan''s bowl. "Mummy, can I pamper you?"


    "Good." Wen Ruyan knew that Ilan you was intimate, so she smiled and didn''t say anything. Her eyes were getting more and more frustrated.


    Sven and longtianqi look at each other. When they came here this morning, they felt that Wen Ruyan was strange. And at breakfast, Wen Ruyan also made longtianqi closer. It seems that Wen Ruyan had some problems with his eyes.


    "Is it delicious?" Yi Lan You feeds Wen Ruyan and asks.


    "It''s delicious." Wen Ruyan smiles, alas Such a good daughter-in-law, ah Wu must seize the opportunity.


    They were having dinner. A group of people came to Wuyang outside the villa. Zhou Chunying was the leader. She couldn''t catch her breath when she cried. Her makeup had already been crying. She didn''t know what to say."What''s the matter?" Hearing the noise outside, Wen Yueyan put down his chopsticks.


    "What a quarrel!" Yilanyou frowned and shouted.


    After she cried out, those people were quiet, even Zhou Chunying just choked up: "you, you deceive people too much!"


    "Who deceives whom?" Ilanyou thought it funny: "you come to make trouble again and again and don''t let my mother live. Do you have the face to say that we bully you? Say it? What is the purpose of this visit? "


    "You are..." Zhou Chunying''s eyes swept around the room: "what about the weirdo?" It was the strange man who threatened her to deafen her left ear. When she went back, she thought that the man was just talking. Who knows when lunch is over, her ears and her left ear can''t hear. It scared her.


    "Who is it?" Yi Lanyou can see what happened when she looked at Zhou Chunying. Joker really said and did what he said, which made her deaf.


    "You! You deceive too much! " Zhou Chunying''s eyes are red with pain: "I tell you, if you don''t hand over people, otherwise, I won''t give up!"


    "Who is it?" Yilanyou sneers: "you haven''t said who you are looking for now, I know who you want me to pay?"


    "No nonsense! You know who I want you to pay! " Zhou Chunying didn''t know the name of joker. She could only shout at Yilan Yougan.


    "That''s funny." How do I know? Are you looking for me to ask for your son and his father? Do I have to hand them in? " After saying this, ilanyou said meaningfully, "I don''t think you know that, do you?"

 Chapter 465

    Yilanyou''s words made Zhou Chunying choked. Although she can think about it when she''s OK and say it when she laughs at herself, when so many people are said by yilanyou, Zhou Chunying''s face is blue and white for a while.


    "What''s more, you cry and howl and make so many people clamor for me to make friends with others. Do you have to give me a reason?" Yi Lan You snorts coldly: "otherwise you really think this place is where you want to come and go?"


    "From the beginning? My ears can''t hear, that''s why! " Zhou Chunying pointed to her ears and said, "it''s your man!"


    "Hahahaha!" Ilan you laughed exaggeratively and then stopped smiling to look at Zhou Chunying: "do you hear my graceful laughter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else can you say about this laugh? Can we not insult the word? Zhou Chunying skimmed the corner of her mouth.


    "Is this old thing really deaf?" Yi Lan you points to Zhou Chunying and says to the Dragon Shao.


    "You..." Zhou Chunying can''t help being angry. Even before, no one dared to say that about her. Now her identity has been different for a long time. This Yilan seclusion dare to say that about her. Thinking of the forces behind yilanyou, Zhou Chunying could only scold: "how did your parents teach you!"


    "Ouch? Angry? " Ilan you hook up the corner of his mouth: "aren''t you deaf?"


    "I I can''t hear in my left ear. " Zhou Chunying pointed to her left ear.


    "Is there a hospital certificate?" Ilanyou asked with his hand?


    "What?" Zhou Chunying is stupefied for a while, still want hospital to prove? She just can''t hear!


    "Without a hospital certificate, when you come to my door, you cry out that someone here is deafening you. We will give it to the inexplicable one?" Yi Lan You complexion a coagulate: "you Bai Shi is not deceived too much!"


    "I......" Zhou Chunying''s face is so red that she can''t speak.


    "Here Is that a mistake? " Asked the first youth around Zhou Chunying.


    "Yes Maybe it''s a mistake... " Another echoed.


    They originally wanted to see the bustle. They had better take revenge. Who knows that Zhou Chunying is making trouble here? They just said, how can a person be deaf in a moment?


    You think it''s Kung Fu movies? Is it deafening?


    Zhou Chunying is really confused. He is a big fool.


    Muddleheaded was sleeping, muddleheaded gave birth to a son, his father muddleheaded became the head of the family, her identity has become muddleheaded. What makes her so happy is that she is so happy


    This week Chunying''s brain circuit has not been very normal. This time, I''m sure I don''t know which tendon is wrong.


    "I......" Zhou Chunying is suffering. She really can''t hear anything in her left ear. Her brow is wrinkled. Zhou Chunying is biting her lower lip. How can she say that.


    "Come on, let''s go "Someone gave Zhou Chunying a pull.


    "Yes, let''s go." Others echoed that they were also white family, and now it''s really ugly, and they don''t think it''s humiliating.


    "OK..." Zhou Chunying nodded her head even though she didn''t want to. She went back to the hospital to open a certificate. She must hand over her lover to Wen Ruyan.


    "Go? Where to go? " Yilanyou said with his arms around his chest, "well, what do you want to do?"


    "What?" Zhou Chunying frowned.


    "Do you really think this is the main road at the gate of the park? Come and go if you want? " Ilanyou picks the corner of his mouth.


    "What do you want?" Zhou Chunying''s face changed.


    "If the son is not godfather''s fault, what about the mother? Let''s take it for granted that it''s a strange thing. " "Let your son come over and apologize to me," said ilanyou. "Maybe I don''t mind."


    "What? Let my son apologize to you? " Zhou Chunying quit. Her son is the future head of the white family. How can she apologize to such a person at will?


    "No apology?" Yilanyou smiled and nodded: "if you don''t apologize, you can''t leave. Listen, no one is allowed to leave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Others, look at me. I look at you. What can I do for them? They just came to see the play.


    "I just want to leave. I''ll see which of you can control me!" Zhou Chunying''s temper also came up. How dare a junior talk to her like this? Unbridled!


    "What about you?" The voice of the Dragon opens.


    "You..." As soon as Zhou Chunying was about to start swearing, she saw that the man behind the young man was loading the gun. Seeing this, she dared not make a sound.


    Sven loaded the bullet: "let''s go. Hurry up. I''ll see if I can shoot correctly."


    "Hurry, call master Ze!" Zhou Chunying immediately sent for her son.


    Then a voice came out behind the crowd: "I''m here." Then, Bai qiuze with anger appeared in front of Ilan you.Looking at Bai qiuze walking to the front of the crowd step by step, yilanyou''s mouth was raised. Bai qiuze didn''t know how long he had been standing behind the crowd, so he could stand.


    "Miss Yi, please forgive me for my mother''s offending words." It was almost squeezed out of his teeth.


    "It''s easy to say." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "There''s nothing else we can do. "I don''t want to stay for a second. Bai qiuze turns around and goes. Zhou Chunying catches up quickly.


    "Son, I can''t hear in my left ear!" Zhou Chunying chases Bai qiuze and shouts, "wait for mom."


    Bai qiuze never stopped. She went back to her home. Zhou Chunying also recovered her home: "mom is talking to you!"


    "Are you deaf? What a joke! " Bai qiuze is about to collapse: "I beg you! Choose a wiser excuse to pick up trouble! "


    "I, what I said is true!" Although her original intention today is to find fault, but now her ears really can''t hear: "Mom didn''t cheat you."


    "Then go to the hospital!" Bai qiuze clenched his fist. Why would such a person be his mother?


    "Then you can take mom." Zhou Chunying said fiercely, "when I get the doctor''s diagnosis, they must look good!"


    "You really can''t hear in your left ear?" Bai qiuze looks at Zhou Chunying.


    "It''s true!" Zhou Chunying sighed. She didn''t know what was going on, just for a moment.


    "Let''s go. I''ll see you off." Bai qiuze''s eyes moved. If it was true, he had a good reason to turn the situation around. He gave him a chance to revenge and humiliate yilanyou.

 Chapter 466

    It didn''t take long to get from Baizhai to the hospital, but baiqiuze was impatient.


    Walking back and forth in the room, Bai qiuze can''t stay any longer,


    "how long will it take?" Asked Bai qiuze.


    "The problem is tricky. It will take about an hour and a half." The chief doctor replied.


    "Then you check. I''ll come back later." Bai qiuze said.


    "OK." The doctor replied, "white less walk slowly."


    "ASAR, you''ll be back earlier." Zhou Chunying, surrounded by doctors, said to Bai qiuze.


    "Yes." Bai qiuze answered impatiently and strode out.


    Pacing to the elevator, he pressed the down key, raised his wrist, Bai qiuze looked at his watch, hesitated and pressed the up key again. Anyway, he also came to the hospital. He went to see if the old man was dead.


    Take the elevator to the top floor, Bai qiuze goes to the door of VIP ward.


    In the ward, Qiu Wuzheng wipes the white master''s face and hands: "Grandpa, how do you feel now?"


    The head of the white family frowned and shook his head slightly. Qiu Wu saw it in his eyes and felt uncomfortable. Even a stranger can''t bear it, let alone his grandfather.


    The white family took the initiative to move their fingers.


    Qiu Wu immediately realized, "Grandpa, the doctor said you can''t turn over, you have to lie for 24 hours."


    The white family leader heard that he had to give up. It''s uncomfortable to lie on his stomach like this. After this hospitalization, he was very thin. When he lifted his clothes, he could see a rib under his skin. Now he was lying on his stomach, feeling a little stuffy and painful.


    Ka] with a loud voice, Qiu Wu''s face was smothering. He immediately reached out to cover the quilt for the white family leader, and turned to go out.


    No matter what, no one can see the white master''s appearance.


    When Qiu Ze came to the bedroom door, Bai qiuze also happened to pass through the reception hall of VIP ward, and the two stood face to face at the bedroom door.


    "Ah Wu? Why don''t you tell me when you come to the hospital? " Bai qiuze looks at Qiu Wu and feels uneasy. He doesn''t know if Qiu Wu is bored.


    "Why should I tell you?" Qiu wuheng stood on the edge of the door frame with a cold face.


    "Ah Wu, we are relatives after all." Bai qiuze and Qiu Wu have nothing to do with each other.


    "No, not too soon." Qiu Wu shook his head and said, "your father and your mother don''t know who they are. Don''t scramble for relatives."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai qiuze''s face was dim: "you!"


    "Baiqiuze." Qiu Wu looked at him and said, "you don''t deserve to be a white family."


    "I don''t know if I''m worthy of the wheel." Bai qiuze was also a little angry: "don''t think you are much better than me."


    "Many, many." Qiu Wu''s eyes were full of Cruelty: "Bai qiuze, do you really think you can get the affirmation of all Bai people? You don''t look at the people who follow you. They are relatives. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai qiuze clenched his fist.


    "Apart from my uncle, is there a family to support you?" Qiu Wuzhi asked, "do you have any?"


    "Bai''s interests are paramount and he speaks only by his ability." Bai qiuze said.


    "Yes." Qiu Wu answered and said, "are you so sure that your skills are big enough to cover up your life experience?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai qiuze glares at Qiu Wu. He is such a bastard!


    "Bai qiuze, since I can bring someone back, it is to prove that I want to snatch back all the things that belong to me." Qiu Wu said in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai qiuze pressed down the anger in his heart and raised his lips slightly: "I wish you good luck!" After saying this, Bai qiuze turned around and left. He doesn''t have to talk to the dying man to get everything back? It''s a dream.


    He can''t live until then, or even the day after tomorrow!


    After Bai qiuze slammed the door and left, Qiu wucai turned and went back to Bai''s master: "Grandpa, are you thirsty?"


    "Well." A single tone was made. The white leader opened his eyes and looked at Qiu Wu. This grandson has always been indifferent and doesn''t seem to care about anything. Today, he says he wants to take back everything of the Bai family. He thinks that this bully is very suitable to be a successor.


    It''s just


    The white master''s eyes move.


    Qiu Wu has told Bai family leader everything since he woke up. Bai family leader is very worried about the one named ilanyou].


    Yiweihai is not a simple character. In addition, the girl still has the blood of old yuan. He has to guard against it.


    Eighteen years ago, although he knew that the seven families were responsible for their losses, he did not regret that shopping malls were like battlefields. According to the development speed of yuan family at that time, it is very possible to become a hegemon even if it means annexing or departing from the seven families.


    Old yuan''s personality is so perverse that no one can guess his mind.


    Such people are either best friends or enemies.


    The seven families chose the latter and took the initiative.The white family owner doesn''t think there''s any problem. In the business field, every day someone makes a fortune, every day someone gets rich, even every day someone goes bankrupt. It''s very normal. It was yuan''s before. Maybe it''s Bai''s turn one day. That''s the reality.


    There is no so-called eternal friendship, only eternal interests.


    Ilan you The white family leader whispered the name in his heart, and his eyes to Qiu Wu were complicated.


    At the same time, in yilanyou of Baizhai, we are studying the data brought back by dragon Tianqi: "dragon little, where did you get this?"


    "I have my way naturally." Long Tianqi raised his mouth, and then he sat beside Ilan you and snuggled up to him: "is there anything you can''t understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou glanced at the Dragon Apocalypse: "I''m still angry with you. Please don''t be so close."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi is speechless. Is she still angry? He should be angry. OK: "what are you angry about?"


    "Long Shao, all cooperation should be based on mutual trust." "You don''t have to worry about the mess. You have saved my life and helped me. I regard you as my best friend. I will not be against you in any case. I will help you if you need any help from me. "


    "Really?" Longtianqi asked as soon as his eyes lit up.


    "That''s natural." Ilanyou nodded affirmatively.


    "Clap your hands as an oath." Long Tianqi stood up and said.


    "Good." Yilanyou should reach out her right hand and fear the palm of dragon Tianqi. But she''s tired. This dragon Tianqi will be relieved.


    After clapping, Ilan you wanted to take his hand back, but found that he was holding it by long Tianqi''s hand. The two men were ten fingers in each other''s hands. Ilan you was shocked and looked at him puzzledly.

 Chapter 467

    "Now that you''ve clapped with me." Long Tianqi said, "then should you keep your promise?"


    "What do you want me to do?" Yilanyou asked earnestly. It seems that longtianqi is really in trouble.


    "Get married. I''m short of a bride. You can help me. " The Dragon opens its mouth.


    "Long Shao, I''m not an adult yet. Please don''t mention such a strong demand." Yi Lan You Leng Leng said.


    "Is it exciting? I don''t think so. " Long Tianqi shrugged and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou turned a white eye and took his hand out of longtianqi''s: "then play by yourself. Just have fun. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi squints. Why does she always make him happy?


    Ilanyou''s eyes fell on the document, but there was a bit of confusion in his heart. It has to be said that when ten fingers are linked, she really has a touch of heart. Especially when long Tianqi mentions marriage, ilanyou still believes for a moment.


    Does long Shao really like her?


    That look doesn''t look like a lie


    Ilanyou''s psychology of screwing Ba, naturally, longtianqi didn''t know. He just felt frustrated. Didn''t he want to understand his mind at all? Or is it deliberately ignored?


    For the first time in his life, long Tianqi doubted his charm.


    Hard to concentrate, ilanyou looked at the document in his hand: "this baiqiuze didn''t expect to have some ability."


    "Yes." The Dragon answered.


    "If this plan is implemented, it will at least double the total profit of Bai''s existing enterprises." Yi Lan you slightly frowns: "is this idea really what Bai qiuze thinks?" Ilanyou can''t believe it. In her impression, even if Bai qiuze is not a grass-roots one, he will never look like a man with such a vision.


    "1.75 times more accurate." Long Tianqi pointed to the time on the document and said: "the day after tomorrow, Bai qiuze will bring up the plan at the Bai''s shareholders'' meeting. At that time, as long as he has brains, he will recognize it. After seeing the interests, Bai qiuze can easily kill Qiu Wu."


    "Long Shao, do you think there will be others behind Bai qiuze? The more you look, the more you suspect.


    "You''re right." Long Tianqi nodded and said, "there is a force behind him. It seems that he wants to support a puppet leader."


    "Who?" Yilanyou frowns and directly attacks the Bai family, the most powerful leader of the seven families. This person is not simple.


    "I didn''t find it." Long Tianqi shook his head. The man was very careful. There was no trace left. He was not a yong generation.


    "Huh?" Ilanyou was a little shocked: "what else can''t you find?"


    "Poof." "What do you think I am?"


    "Well..." Yilanyou thought about it seriously and replied, "Doraemon a?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi squints slightly. Does he look like the blue fat man: "Dora It doesn''t even have fingers... "


    "You look more complete." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi slaps his forehead. OK, he''s lost.


    Yilanyou smiled and then turned his eyes to the document again. Then he said as if he suddenly thought of something: "long Shao, do you know what day is the day after tomorrow?"


    "White''s general meeting." Long Tianqi said, "didn''t I just tell you?"


    "More than that." Ilan''s face was heavy. "The day after tomorrow is the death of Qiu Wu''s father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi was also shocked: "this......"


    "It seems that the day after tomorrow is not safe," said Yilan


    "Yes." Long Tianqi also nodded: "you go to inform Qiu Wu about this. I''ll prepare for it."


    "Well, please." Yilanyou nodded and thanked.


    "For you, it''s worth it." Long Tianqi raised his mouth and said.


    "Better for us." Ilan you has a deep vision. He dares to attack the seven families. Naturally, he will think of the dragon family. What they do seems to help Qiu Wu, but the alliance is just like this, helping others and themselves.


    "You can''t be that smart." Said the Dragon Tianqi with a sigh.


    "Can I take it as a compliment from Longshao?" Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "Just be happy." Dragon Tianqi gives her back the words of Ilan you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou sips her mouth. This dragon is really


    Looking at yilanyou''s helpless expression, longtianqi stands up, walks to the opposite side of yilanyou, bends down and reaches for her chin: "I say it again, and it''s the last time."


    "Yes?" Yi Lan You looks at long Tianqi''s concentrated and affectionate eyes and is stunned: "what do you want to say?"


    "Ilanyou, I like you. I like you from the bottom of my heart." "If it''s just a partnership, I can''t do that," said long With that, long Tianqi gently attached a kiss to yilanyou''s forehead and turned away from the guest room where yilanyou lived.¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan you is shocked to see the direction of longtianqi''s departure, the softness touched on his forehead, and the remaining warmth.


    Her cheeks were red, and her ears echoed the words of dragon Tianqi. She blinked, and the documents in her hands were scattered on the ground.


    "He Really like me... " Ilan murmured, his eyes looking at the room in some confusion and finally his eyes fell out of the window. It took a while to calm his mood.


    Holding out her hands to cover her face, Elan took a deep breath and pressed the throb down. Then she picked up the documents on the ground again and looked at them, but found that she could not see them.


    "All of a sudden..." Ylan frowned slightly. She couldn''t see anything anymore, and even her head was not smart.


    Simply put down the document, ilanyou directly dial Qiu Wu: "hello."


    "What''s the matter?" After receiving the call from ilanyou, Qiu Wu felt a sense of joy in his heart.


    "How about the white family leader?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Not bad." Qiu Wu replied.


    "Bai qiuze is going to do something on the day of Uncle Bai''s death. Let''s talk about it in detail. I''ll go to the hospital now. "


    " OK. " Qiu Wu nodded: "then come here."


    After hanging up the phone, Qiu Wu turned to look at Bai''s master: "Grandpa, ilanyou will come here for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the white family leader looked at Qiu Wu, he could not help frowning. He was too young. He knew what Qiu Wu meant now. The boy was moved.


    Thinking of this, the white family leader is more uneasy. He was already uneasy about cooperating with ilanyou. This is a good thing. Qiu Wu''s whole people are involved. It''s hard to do.

 Chapter 468

    "What do you say?" Zhou Chunying couldn''t believe looking at the doctor: "you said my ears were OK?"


    "Yes." The doctor nodded his head: "we have examined it carefully. There is no problem with madam''s ears."


    "It''s impossible!" Zhou Chunying shook her head and said, "I really can''t hear in my left ear, really!"


    "That may be the temporary deafness caused by my wife''s stress these days. Please don''t worry." The doctor said in embarrassment, it''s really troublesome. Obviously, there''s nothing, but they wasted more than an hour. Obviously, there are so many patients waiting for their treatment.


    "Impossible! I really can''t hear. I have a problem with my left ear! " Zhou Chunying looked at Bai qiuze blankly: "ah Ze, mom''s left ear really can''t hear any sound."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Desperately holding back his anger, Bai qiuze said, "let''s go."


    "Aze, mom is telling the truth." Zhou Chunying looks at Bai qiuze. What she said is true. She didn''t cheat.


    "Let''s go." Bai qiuze really thinks that all his patience will be consumed by Zhou Chunying. He has no time and patience to waste on such useless people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Chunying saw Bai qiuze''s eyes slightly lowered. Her left ear couldn''t hear her. Why didn''t she believe her? Why can''t the doctor check it out?


    Bowing her head, Zhou Chunying followed Bai qiuze''s back: "ah Ze, slow down, wait for mom." The high-heeled shoes she is wearing today are not very comfortable, and now they are a little difficult to walk.


    Baiqiu Zetou didn''t go back and walked forward. His hands were tightly clenched on his side. Why didn''t the child have the right to choose his parents? As soon as he got out of the hospital gate, he saw yilanyou coming face to face, and they met at the door of the hospital.


    "Miss Yi, what are you doing?" Bai qiuze said with some concern.


    "What can I do to report to you?" Yilanyou''s arms encircled his chest, his eyes crossed Bai qiuze and saw Zhou Chunying behind him sneering and saying, "Yo, do you really want to check it? What did the doctor say? Do you want me to lose money? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai qiuzeben was angry because of this. He was embarrassed to hear that.


    "Aze, mom''s feet hurt. Wait for mom." Zhou Chunying frowned and said that she had just sprained her foot, and her ankle should have been sprained: "aze, would you like to go and have a look at her foot with mom?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Bai qiuze heard Zhou Chunying''s saying that, he almost didn''t hold up his anger completely. After looking at yilanyou, Bai qiuze restrained his anger: "Miss Yida, goodbye."


    "Bye." Yilanyou smiles and waves, watching baiqiuze pass by again, while Zhou Chunying limps behind her, and asks baiqiuze to accompany her to have a look at her feet. They just walk out of the hospital.


    After the two men left, ilanyou went to the ward where the white family leader was. After knocking on the door, Qiu Wu just came out.


    "Lan you." Qiu Wu looked at Ilan you, and his eyes were full of joy: "here you are."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "I just saw Bai qiuze''s mother and son."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu replied, "Bai qiuze just came here, and I drove him out."


    "That''s good." Yilanyou nodded: "Qiu Wu, things are a little troublesome. Do you have any trusted confidants in Bai clan?"


    "Yes?" Qiu Wu frowned slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou told Qiu Wu about her research with long Shao again: "they may move hands and feet the day after tomorrow."


    "He dare!" Qiu Wu frowned. The day after tomorrow is his father''s death. They will go to Bai''s ancestral tomb. Bai qiuze can''t move his hand or foot over the ancestral tomb even if he is rebellious.


    "It seems that he is brave." Yilanyou stall his hand. Just now, he deliberately angered Bai qiuze, and listened to Bai qiuze''s voice. He really wanted to kill himself and others: "long Shao has already arranged it. You''d better prepare for it."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu nodded with a calm face. It seems that Bai qiuze is really in a state of insanity. He has properly obtained the support of all shareholders of Bai family after making such a plan. Now he still wants to kill people.


    It seems that Bai qiuze has to be well prepared.


    "How is the white master now?" Asked ilanyou.


    "All right." Qiu Wu nodded: "the power of that medicine is really great."


    "Yes." Elanyou nodded her head. She understood that feeling. She had thought about giving up treatment many times in her previous life at joke''s place, but she had to bite her teeth to survive in order to get revenge.


    "By the way." Qiu Wu thought of something and said, "Tang Xuanli said that his ticket to C City tonight."


    "Tang Xuanli? What does he come to do? " Elan you is stupefied for a moment.


    "I''m not sure. Maybe I heard something." Qiu Wu frowned: "it should be on the way to Kyoto airport now."¡°¡­¡­¡± Elanyou sighed, "come on, let him take care of himself."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu nodded.


    On the other side, in the urban area of Kyoto, Tang Xuan sneezes heavily, thinking that Qiu Wu must be talking about themselves.


    Look, where else in the world can I find someone who is so interesting? He is wise and dangerous, and he has to rush to help. He should be called a good teammate of country Z.


    While boasting in the bottom of his heart, Tang Xuanli looks out of the window. His eyes must be fixed. Tang Xuanli looks at the figure just passing by the car.


    Wang Xiaoman?


    Is it her?


    As soon as Tang Xuanli was about to open the door to chase after him, he heard the sound of the engine starting and the driver''s voice: "young master, today''s traffic jam in Kyoto is too serious. It''s estimated that he can get to the airport at the checkpoint."


    "Well," he said, touching the door with his fingertips


    Maybe he''s dazzled. How could it be so skillful?


    Wang Xiaoman is afraid to hate him, even if it is What expression can he face her with?


    On the sidewalk beside the driveway, a girl said to the man: "wow This car can be blocked up like this. Fortunately, brother Shen, you have a vision. Park the car far away. Let''s walk there. "


    "Yes." The man answered with a big bag of painting materials.


    "It''s broken." "Brother Shen, I forgot to buy a hook pen."


    "It''s OK. There should be a painting shop over there." Said the man.


    "I''ll run over and have a look." The girl took a step and ran forward.


    "Hello!" The man shouted, "man, slow down."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 469

    The weather of this day has been cloudy since early morning, even the air is heavy with depression.


    "It''s going to rain." Tang Xuanli looked out with his arms propped up by the window. "Shall we take an umbrella?"


    "The servant will prepare." Qiu Wu arranged his clothes and tie in front of the mirror.


    "Oh." Tang Xuan replied, "what would you do if Bai qiuze really started in the cemetery?"


    "Kill him." Qiu Wu''s eyes flashed a fierce flash. It was the ancestral Tomb of Bai family. The ancestors of Bai family have been sleeping here for generations. Even his father died there and fell asleep. If Bai qiuze was harassing, Qiu Wu would kill him without hesitation.


    "Tut..." Tang Xuan Li was discontented and turned his mouth: "I came to C City from Kyoto to help you, but what happened? I''m not allowed to go to the cemetery with you today... " Tang Xuanli is not very satisfied with the work arranged by Qiu Wu and ilanyou.


    "Your task is the top priority." Qiu Wu straightens his tie and turns to look at Tang Xuanli. "At last, it''s up to you whether you can put Bai Qiu''s rope to the Dharma."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli stared at Qiu Wu and sighed heavily: "Qiu Wu, you have changed."


    "What?" Qiu Wu asked in a daze.


    "You''ve been with Lanyou for a long time now. You speak as skillfully as a reed." Tang Xuan shook his head and said, "don''t talk to me like this when you first met. You have trouble speaking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu listened to Tang Xuanli''s words and was shocked for a while, then he lost his voice and smiled: "maybe it is." It has to be said that the influence of ilanyou on him is really great.


    "And when are you going to tell?" Tang Xuanli gossiped to Qiu Wu: "don''t blame the brother who didn''t remind you. Yesterday, I could see some changes in the eyes of LAN you and long Shao."


    "What changes?" Qiu Wu frowned.


    "How do I know." Tang Xuan shrugged: "I can''t read mind skill. You can solve the problems of the three of you by yourself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wujing said after the silent film: "I''m going first."


    "No delivery." Tang Xuan waved.


    "Yes." When the door is closed, the complex look in Qiu Wu''s eyes reveals. LAN you and long Shao


    Looking up, Qiu Wu just saw the end of the corridor. Yilanyou had just come out of the guest room. She was dressed in a long black solemn dress, with long hair hanging over her shoulders. A pair of jade bracelets on her slender wrist added a solemn charm.


    "Early." Ilanyou takes the lead in greeting Qiu Wu.


    "Early." Qiu Wu nodded, "you got up early today."


    "I didn''t sleep much." Yilanyou smiled helplessly. She knew that something important would happen today. She was supposed to have a good sleep. As a result, she couldn''t sleep at all. I only took a nap in the early morning. I was so confused that I couldn''t tell whether I had slept or not.


    "Is it discomfort?" Qiu Wu asked yilanyou.


    "No." Ilanyou shook her head, not so much that she was upset. As long as the eyes are closed is the Dragon Tianqi, which is really annoying.


    "If you have any discomfort, you must tell me." Qiu Wu said.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded: "let''s go downstairs. Mummy must have been waiting for us." After that, he went down the stairs first.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at yilanyou''s back, Qiu Wu looks down slightly. When today''s affairs are all settled and the rebellious generation is eliminated, he must confess to ilanyou again.


    Walking down the stairs, ilanyou saw Wen Ruoyan in a long black dress sitting in a wheelchair, looking out of the window, her expression was a little sad.


    "Godmother." Ilan you came up to say hello.


    "Lan you, early." Wen Ruyan turns to look at the direction of Ilan you. Although there is a blur and nothing can be seen, she still shows a quiet smile.


    "Ganma, you get up early." Yilanyou went to the front of Wen Ruyan''s wheelchair and squatted.


    "Yes." Wen Ruyan smiled and nodded: "sleep will be lighter when you are older."


    "Where is Ganma old? It''s 28 years old." Said ilanyou.


    "Ha ha." Wen Ruyan laughs and shakes his head helplessly: "you child will make me happy."


    "Haha." Ilan you smiled.


    "Ah..." With a sigh, Wen Ruyan reached out his hand and stroked yilanyou''s cheek: "if ah Wu''s father is still there, he will be happy because I am so good as your dry daughter."


    "Godmother." Ilanyou opens her arms and gently hugs Wen Ruyan. She is really heartbroken and heartache.


    "Nothing." Wen Ruyan reached out his hand and patted yilanyou on the back and said, "come on, have some breakfast, and we will start soon. You can only come back at noon. You can''t quarrel and starve on the way if you don''t eat more. "


    "I see." Yilanyou gently spits out the tip of his tongue, goes to the dining table and sits down. Yilanyougang sits down. Qiu Wu greets Wen Ruyan and sits opposite yilanyou. After they sit down, longtianqi and Sven also walk down the stairs."Early." After greeting, ilanyou looked down at the breakfast in front of her.


    "Early." Longtianqi also said hello and sat on the left side of ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu glanced at each of them with the remaining light of his eyes, and there was an instinctive uneasiness in his heart.


    During the whole breakfast, everyone was surprisingly quiet. After breakfast, several people left the White House to go to the ancestral tomb.


    Bai''s ancestral tomb is located 4 kilometers to the east of the ancestral home. It was also locked by a famous Chinese geomancer. Since then, Bai''s voice has become better and better. Finally, he lives in seven families, even among them, he is the best.


    The black car stopped at the entrance of the cemetery. As soon as I got off the bus, Ilan you heard the crow Whoa, whoa, whoa]. It was really uncomfortable with the gloomy weather.


    As soon as the crowd stepped into the ancestral tomb, ilanyou felt threatened from all directions. One of them stumbled, and ilanyou''s face slightly changed. The discomfort here was better than the ancestral house.


    Is that not welcome?


    Biting the root of his teeth, Ilan you frowned slightly, looked around all the tombstones, and growled in his heart, "what if it''s not welcome?"? No one wants to ask your opinion! I just came in! What can you do? You''d better lie down for me!


    "Lan you, what''s the matter?" Qiu Wu realizes that Ilan you is not right. He goes up and holds her arm lightly.


    "Nothing." "Your ancestors are really unfriendly," he murmured

 Chapter 470

    "What?" Qiu Wu didn''t quite understand.


    "Nothing?" Ilanyou shook his head, looked around the tombstone of the whole cemetery once again, and then Qiu Wu supported her to keep up with Wen Ruyan and others. Her head is heavy now. Although the pressure seems to have been reduced, she still feels uncomfortable. At this moment, she can''t go wrong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi walked at the end, looked at the two people he was relying on, and squeezed his fist. What does that mean?


    "Dragon less." Sven put his arm on longtianqi''s shoulder and said, "save the sorrow."


    "Go away." Long Tianqi stares at Sven and raises his feet to move on.


    "Ah..." Sven followed, shaking his head and sighing.


    Standing in front of a tombstone on the edge, Qiu Wu looks solemn at the tombstone. Yi Lanyou looks at the picture on the tombstone and finds that it is the man in the painting hanging in Qiu Wu''s house. The man in the picture smiles happily and confidently. He seems to be full of confidence in his future life. His eyebrow is 90% similar to Qiu Wu''s.


    Send flowers and offerings, Qiu Wu looked at Wen Ruyan, he knew his mother must be more sad than him. In his memory, he has never seen his parents blush, and they have always loved each other and respected each other.


    "Ah Wu, how is your father''s home]?" Wen asked.


    "Very good, very clean." Qiu Wu replied that the cemetery has always been guarded by specially assigned persons, and every tomb will be kept clean and tidy.


    "Just clean." Wen Ruyan murmured: "your father has a good face and likes to be clean and tidy. He has to iron his clothes and ties several times. Only when it''s clean here can he sleep comfortably. "


    "Yes." Qiu Wuwei lowered his head, tears swirling in his eyes.


    Their family has never hurt anyone, his father has been working hard, why do they encounter this kind of thing?


    Why?


    "Someone''s coming." "Lan you, take aunt Wen and the housekeeper first," said long Tianqi


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head, closed his eyes and listened attentively to the voices of all the people around him: "there are twelve people in total. Be careful."


    "Good." Although I don''t know how ilanyou knows the number of people, they nodded.


    With her ability, ilanyou''s vertigo is even worse. Her hand holding the wheelchair is slightly shaking.


    "Miss Yi, be careful." Chamberlain Wen holds the wheelchair in one hand and the arm of ilanyou in the other.


    "I''m fine." Ilan you is biting her teeth and supporting herself. How can she drag her back? Step by step, with heavy steps, they went to the route planned by referring to the map of the tomb the night before.


    Yilanyou three people left, Sven reached out to touch the ear of the communication device: "team a follow up, make sure to protect the safety of personnel."


    "Received."


    After the sound of the radio wave echoed in his ear, Sven moved his hand away from his ear and nodded at the Dragon sky.


    "One, two, three Eleven twelve. " Sven looked at the man who was coming to them with a weapon and said: "it''s really twelve, little beauty is really a god!"


    "Less nonsense, stuff." Said long Tianqi with a frown.


    "I see." Sven shook his head and murmured, "really, I don''t know what humor is." While mumbling, his hands were clean and he opened the black box he was carrying and quickly assembled the guns inside and threw them to long Tianqi and Qiu Wu.


    Several of the servants who were with them were also selected by Qiu Wu. Each of them was a trainer under Bai''s banner. They were all good at martial arts. One by one, they lifted up their clothes and took out their pistols with them, and then they spread out to defend themselves.


    This is inevitably a fierce battle.


    On the other side, yilanyou three quickly came to the place they had booked before. They were all accompanied by people arranged by Sven, but it was also safe. However, yilanyou was just in a wheelchair due to the intense discomfort in the cemetery, and the eyes were also blurred.


    "Miss Yi." Steward Wen looked at Ilan you and said, "you have nosebleeds."


    "Nothing." Yilanyou put out his hand and wiped his nose casually. Of course, he felt a red hand: "it''s OK, don''t worry."


    "Miss Eyre''s condition is not very good." People who follow their heart report to Sven immediately.


    "What?" Sven was stunned: "what happened to her? Is there an ambush? "


    "We solved three groups of ambushes along the way. There is no problem in terms of safety, but miss Yi looks a little wrong and has been bleeding. It looks like I''m sick... "


    "Here..." Sven frowned. He was in a trance, but a bullet was coming at him.


    "Be careful." Long Tianqi pushes aside Sven on his side: "go there to escape."


    "Yes." After hesitating for a moment, Qiu Wu decided not to tell long Shao about it for the time being, but turned around and told them to continue to protect.


    "Damn it!" Qiu Wuyan saw that his grandfather''s tombstone had been penetrated by a bullet. This white Qiu Ze couldn''t stay, and even dared to come to his ancestral tomb."Ah." Someone fell on the edge of a box with a bullet in his knee, and covered his head. He grinned with pain. Where is the box from the cemetery? The man then looked at it and exclaimed, "Master Wu!"


    "Yes?" Qiu Wu turned to look at the man as he crouched carefully.


    "There''s dynamite!" The man was shot in the head as soon as he finished shouting.


    "Asher!" Qiu Wu exclaimed, frowned and shot back at the man who killed Ashe.


    Dynamite?


    Sven and long Tianqi look at each other.


    This baiqiuze is really cruel. In the territory of state Z, how could it blow up the ancestral tomb?


    "It''s going to be faster." Sven said.


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded his head. If the explosives were to be detonated, they would all die.


    "Team D!" Sven said, stroking the communication device in his ear.


    "Received."


    Then, in the shortest time, the people of longtianqi said that the killers who broke into the cemetery should be cleaned up, but the most difficult thing is that the buried explosives are left.


    "What to do?" Sven frowned and asked, "it must be too late to send someone to demolish thunder."


    "Let''s go. "Qiu Wu squatted next to Asher''s body, reached out his hand and stroked his eyes, then closed his round eyes:" I will dismantle the bullet. "


    "But you have no idea how many bombs have been planted here." Sven frowned. "Come with us."


    "Take good care of ilanyou." Qiu Wu glanced at long Tianqi and reached for the bomb that Ashe found. If he is lucky enough, he can dismantle all the bombs. If he is not lucky

 Chapter 471

    He is a descendant of the Bai family. He can''t watch the Bai family''s ancestral tomb. What''s more, his most beloved father is buried here.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi frowned and raised his hand to cut a hand knife on Qiu Wu''s neck: "it''s my duty to take care of her. You don''t need to say it."


    The domineering will carry a person on the shoulder, Sven said: "we have to hurry with the little beauty they will, the little beauty seems to be in a bad condition."


    "You didn''t say it!" Long Tianqi frowns and strides to the meeting point.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How dare he say it to distract the dragon.


    Looking at long Tianqi carrying his young master, other servants, look at me, I''ll see you, and I''ll follow him. Young master is Bai''s future. Even if Bai''s tomb is really bombed, the old ancestor will hate Bai qiuze if he wants to, but it''s nothing to do with their young master.


    When the group arrived at the meeting place, ilanyou had slowed down a little, but the nose blood trace on this face was not very beautiful.


    "Here?" Yilanyou looks at the man who is carrying to longtianqi: "Qiu Wu? He''s hurt? "


    "No." Long Tianqi shook his head: "Bai qiuze buried a bomb in his ancestral tomb. He was going to stay to dismantle the bomb. I knocked him out."


    "Well done." Yilanyou nodded. Although the ancestors of Bai family didn''t welcome her very much, it didn''t mean that she could accept the rebellious things like bombing the ancestral tomb. But even then, there was no need for the living to bury the dead.


    "Let''s go." Sven said, "I''ve got the car coming."


    "Good." The Dragon answered.


    After several people got on the bus, Wen Ruyan was still asking Qiu Wu about his condition. Ilanyou didn''t dare to tell Wen Ruyan about the explosion of his ancestral tomb. He only lied that Qiu Wu was sitting in the car behind him. Nothing happened.


    Wen Ruyan was relieved.


    Steward Wen of the same car looked at Qiu Wu, who was unconscious in the back seat of the car. He was in a very complicated mood. Anyway, his wife couldn''t see him, and his heart was not disordered.


    As soon as the car left the cemetery, it heard the deafening bombing. The bullet proof windows were broken like spider webs. Even the meeting place where they had just been was turned into a scorched earth.


    A few people suddenly aroused a cold sweat. That is to say, Asher found the bomb, and they solved the killer''s escape as soon as possible. Otherwise, none of them could escape.


    Long Tianqi frowns tightly and looks like a torch. According to Bai qiuze''s strength, how can he prepare so many explosives? Who is the man behind him? Since he can''t find it, that man must be very difficult


    Elan looks down slightly. It''s a sad thing. She turns her head and looks at Wen Ruyan, who is calm on her face: "Gan Ma..."


    "It''s OK, I''m ok." Wen Ruyan shook her head. She had expected what would happen today. Although her eyes were not good, her ears were not back. Her heart was like a mirror. She was more sensitive than anyone in the tense atmosphere these days: "Lan you, can ah Wu live a good life?"


    She doesn''t want too much, she just wants her children to live well.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded affirmatively.


    "Yes." Wen Ruyan nodded softly: "can ah Wu''s father find it?" Just now, the explosion was obviously heard from the back of the ancestral tomb. Wen Ruyan''s heart was also rattled.


    "Here..." Ilanyou is a little embarrassed: "try your best..." If Bai''s coffin is insulated, it may not be used, but if it is explosion-proof, there is no problem


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Ruyan dropped his head slightly and said nothing more.


    After escaping from here, ilanyou immediately called Tang Xuanli, and the phone rang for a long time before connecting: "how can I take such a long time to answer the phone?"


    "You blame me?" Tang Xuanli''s tone was full of helplessness: "you only let me pick up the old man, and didn''t tell me there would be a killer here? I''m one of the five or six killers. How can you blame me for my slow answering? What about human nature? " Standing on the bloody floor, Tang Xuanli was dissatisfied.


    "Oh." Ilanyou''s mouth turned up with a sound. Tang Xuanli''s voice was still full of energy. There should be nothing wrong: "then you can send the old man here. Let''s meet later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuan Li frowned: "there is no words of sympathy?"


    "What''s the consolation?" Yilanyou joked: "who is Tang Shao? Five or six killers can move you? Are you kidding me? "


    "I''m sure you can speak." Tang Xuanli said two more words and hung up the phone. He reached out and wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth. Although he was not afraid of gunfight, he suffered from this kind of close fight.


    Walking to the white master in the wheelchair, Tang Xuanli asked, "old man, how are your bones?"


    "Not dead." The white family leader looks at Tang Xuanli. Although he is good, his kung fu is really poor. He is worried.


    "Good! Keep it up. " Tang Xuan slaps the white master on the shoulder and goes around the back of the wheelchair to push him out: "we have to go."


    At this time, a killer who was shot by Tang Xuanli lies on the ground and raises his gun to aim at the direction of Tang Xuanli, his eyes are full of killing intention. If he can''t live, he has to pull a cushion and die together.The white family leader''s eyes were fixed. He reached out and picked up the fruit knife in the fruit plate beside the table. He threw it into the man''s temple and died on the spot.


    "Niu B......" When Tang Xuanli reacted, the whole person was dumbfounded. He also understood why those people had to work in Bai''s medicine This old man is really tough!


    "Go." The white master frowned in his wheelchair. Now that he is weak, how many killers are there? He''s not afraid of more than a few times.


    "OK." Tang Xuanli pushes the white master out of the ward. At that moment, the white qiuze is dead. How dare he murder the master? Don''t die!


    On the other hand, in the chairman''s office on the top floor of the White House in City C, the elder sitting in the chairman''s position coughed twice and said: "aze, a short meeting is very important, and there is absolutely no difference."


    "Uncle, I know." Bai qiuze bowed his head.


    "After that." Uncle patted the table in front of him: "this position is mine. The president''s office downstairs is yours. "


    "Yes!" Bai qiuze looked at his uncle gratefully and said, "I will never forget your great kindness!"


    "Azer, you have to remember." The uncle looked at Bai qiuze and said, "you must be ruthless when you are a man, but you can''t be a woman and a man!" If he had been more ruthless, this moment would not have come so long, so late.


    "Yes." Bai qiuze nodded his head solemnly.


    At this time, there was a faint explosion. The sound was far away. The glass on the top floor of the white house felt the shock and made a slight noise.

 Chapter 472

    Looking at the direction of the window, Bai qiuze''s eyes are full of the pleasure of revenge.


    He has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    When I was a child, because he was just the son of Bai''s adopted son, everyone looked down on him. Even those relatives dared to beat him and abuse him. Only my uncle treated him better than the Bai''s head.


    The only two people he appreciated in the whole Bai family were the Bai family leader and uncle. Later, he knew that he was the son of the Bai family leader


    Wild species, base species, contrary to the principle, should not be born, how not to die, the shame of the white family


    All this scolding made him hate the white master. At this time, the uncle handed him an olive branch. It was the uncle who made him find the meaning of living and revenge! And just in time, there are people who offend Bai family who are willing to support him. This is his chance for Bai qiuze to turn over to be king.


    He will overthrow all the damned things, he will take back all that belongs to him, and he will discard all that the white family is proud of.


    Uncle squinted at the window: "is it an earthquake?"


    "Yes." Bai qiuze''s eyes dodged. The uncle didn''t know about it. He had no feelings for the Bai family, only hatred, but the uncle was different. So he never mentioned it to his uncle from the beginning to the end. It''s his secret and that man''s secret.


    "Let''s celebrate in the evening." Uncle fondled the armrest of the boss''s chair, which he longed for too long.


    "Good." Bai qiuze nodded his head.


    At this time, a few knocks came. A young woman in a professional dress came in and said, "the general meeting of shareholders is about to begin."


    "I see." Bai qiuze stood up and buttoned up the suit in front of him. He also pulled the hem. This is his most important day. There must be no difference.


    "Let''s go down together." Said the uncle.


    "Well..." Bai qiuze nodded his head and felt his mobile phone ringing in his side pocket as soon as he was about to respond. As soon as his eyes turned, baichuzedun said, "uncle, please go down first. We may not be very good together. Some shareholders may want to be suspicious."


    "All right." "Uncle nodded:" your worry is also reasonable After that, uncle walked out of the chairman''s office step by step, Bai qiuze gave a look, and the female secretary who came in to inform went out and closed the door.


    He was the only one in the office. Bai qiuze went to a French window facing the busy street and got on the phone: "hello."


    "Congratulations." On the other side of the phone came the man''s low, slightly hoarse voice: "call you" white president "in advance."


    "Thank you." Bai qiuze''s mouth is slightly raised. He likes the name, which makes him happier than Bai Shao.


    "After today''s past, our agreement has come into effect. I''ll help you to be president of white''s. It''s time for you to fulfill your obligations." Said the man on the other side of the phone.


    "That''s nature." Although Bai qiuze said this in his mouth, his eyes were obviously resistant.


    "Has anything happened recently?" The man asked.


    "Recently..." Bai qiuze thought for a moment and thought that those people had been killed by himself anyway, so there was nothing to hide: "yilanyou, the eldest miss of Yishi, and longtianqi, the young master of Longshi, as well as Shiwen and tangxuanli, the youngest of Tangshi, have all come to city C."


    "What?" The man''s tone was clearly angry.


    "But it''s all settled by me." Bai qiuze has pride in his eyes.


    "You''re so sure?" There was a touch of irony in the other side of the phone.


    "Nature." Bai qiuze was not very satisfied with the tone of the person on the other side of the phone.


    "I see." Without a word more, the man hung up the phone and talked to the useless son. It was a waste of time. Back, the man pushed the pawn in front of him with his fingertips: "come on."


    Immediately someone came in: "what can I do for you?"


    "Tell the people in City C to prepare for plan C." Said the man in a low voice.


    "Yes." In response, the man turned and walked out.


    At the same time, the girl who was sitting by the window and reading in the sun raised her head and raised her hair and tucked it behind her ears: "Bai qiuze was promoted by you, didn''t you give up all your previous achievements?"


    "It''s just a fight that can''t be lifted." The man murmured and moved his finger to the position of the queen opposite the chessboard in front of him: "this Ilan you It''s kind of interesting. "


    "Are you interested in her?" The girl''s eyes are full of infinite hatred, and her fingers holding the book are slightly bent. "You are going to..."


    "Play with her first." The man sneered and said, "after all, she is the granddaughter of yuan Laogui. She should not let me down too much."


    "Ha ha." The girl smiled.


    "Get ready for the next plan. This time, it''s up to you." The man looked at the girl, with a banter in his eyes: "after all, you and ilanyou are already old acquaintances.""Good." The girl smiled and said, "I will not let you down."


    "I know." The man answered, his eyes looking at the chess board in front of him. His eyes were delicate. The game was just beginning.


    On the other side, Bai qiuze was so hung up, his heart full of anger: "what to install!"


    Today is an important time in his life. He must not mess up his own position because of this. After a few deep breaths, he put his cell phone in his pocket and walked out with his head held high.


    After entering the conference room, Bai qiuze smiled: "sorry to keep you waiting."


    "What a big name." Some people disdain to say that it''s not enough to be a wild species that can''t stand on the table, and it''s necessary to think too much of yourself, isn''t it? Dare to let their white shareholders wait so long?


    "It''s a big deal to be able to improve Bai''s performance." Someone answered with a smile. You need to know that the people they are sitting here are all people who have made great contributions to Li Guo, a junior of Bai family, who only raised their performance by so many points, dare to let them wait so long? If he really got any real power, then he got it?


    "Hahaha." The crowd laughed scornfully.


    Listen to these sarcastic words. Bai qiuze clenches his hands tightly on his side. He will remember all the humiliations at this moment. When he officially becomes President of Bai, he will count them one by one!


    Regardless of these people''s sarcasm, Bai qiuze stood in front of the Secretary to start playing the slide show, and asked people to send the documents one by one, his Showtime arrived!

 Chapter 473

    When they first received the document, only a few people turned it over. At first, they were still sarcastic, but the more they looked at it, the more they were shocked. The more they looked at Bai qiuze, the more they were shocked. Was it really the hand of an 18-year-old young man?


    I noticed that all the faces I saw were shocked. Others looked at them doubtfully. After looking at them, everyone''s faces were also shocked.


    How could this happen?


    The people who made the mockery before had to face up to Bai qiuze and look up at him one after another.


    "I''m sure you''ve read this document, haven''t you?" Bai qiuze looked around and asked with a smile, "now I''ll explain it to you in detail."


    Following the slide, Bai qiuze began to repeat for an hour: "this is my plan for the new quarter." With that, he took a sip of the water prepared by the Secretary before he got up. He was really thirsty.


    "What do you think?" Uncle''s face is a proud smile, he knew that as soon as the plan came out, these shareholders had to obey.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone frowned slightly. I have to say that this plan is very attractive, and it can be implemented very well. Such a huge benefit has made these experienced people in the market very interested.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai qiuze put down the water cup, put his hands on the table and looked around everyone''s expression. He was so excited. If these old things were not still there, he would cry and laugh happily. He had waited too long for this second It has to be said that although the man''s temper is hot and his attitude is arrogant, the strength of the man is indeed there. Such a plan, even if it only depends on Bai qiuze''s own words, will never be imagined in his life.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    as the closed conference room door opened, a burst of applause also came in.


    "It''s a good plan."


    When they saw the visitor, they immediately stood up and said respectfully, "chairman of the board."


    "Yes." The white family leader in the wheelchair looks serious. He looks at Bai qiuze with a knife. He dares to feel his conscience and swear that he has never slighted Bai qiuze. Although he is only the son of his adopted son, he is absolutely no worse than Bai Qiuwu and Bai Qiuying!


    Since childhood, he has taught three ancient martial arts personally. Even because baiqiuze is a little poor in talent, he still pays special attention to this foster grandson.


    What''s the result?


    He actually raised such a white eyed wolf by himself!


    "You! You! " Bai qiuze looked at them from left to right. Shouldn''t all of them have been killed? Finally, the white family owner, who is sitting in the wheelchair in the middle, is not injected with chronic medicine and will soon be out of order?


    When I saw him last time, the old man still looked like he was dying. How can he look so energetic now? What''s going on here?


    "Sit down." The white master should look at his brother.


    Being stared at by the white master, the whole uncle was slumped in the chair.


    Nothing more Lost Lost in a mess.


    "Baiqiuze, you are so cruel!" Sven tut] said with a voice: "some people are angry and even fight for themselves. I know that, but some people are angry and even blow up their ancestral graves This is the first time I''ve heard of it! "


    "What?" Everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe looking at Bai qiuze.


    "I......" Bai qiuze swallowed his saliva and clenched his fists: "I can''t understand what you are talking about."


    "Since you don''t understand, how about we take care of it for you?" Yilanyou hooks up the corner of his mouth and lightly nods to Qiu Wu.


    "Yes." After receiving yilanyou''s signal, Qiu Wujiang sent a document in his hand.


    "This is a DNA test we did again a few days ago, which clearly shows that you are not the biological son of the white master." "Your father has another man," said Ilan, with his chin raised


    "What do you say?" Bai qiuze said: "no! You''re lying to me! "


    "Lie to you?" Yi Lanyou sneers and looks at Qiu Wu.


    Qiu Wu left the last DNA test in front of Bai qiuze: "look at it yourself."


    Bai qiuze immediately flipped through the gene test report and looked at the data page by page, which seemed to mock him and everything.


    "The previous report was tampered with on the sample." "This is the real one," said long Tianqi


    "Ha!" Bai qiuze threw the report in his hand onto the table: "nonsense, do you think it''s true that the last report was passive? I also say that your report is passive! "


    "Yes and no, why don''t you ask your own uncle?" "He knew that better than anyone," said ilanyou with a wry smile


    "Uncle?" Bai qiuze turned his head to look at the uncle who was sitting on the chair with his shoulders down. "Uncle, I only believe you. You say, I only believe you!""Aze Forget it... " Uncle sneered and shook his head. "It''s over, it''s over." They lost, he lost


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai qiuze''s heart thumped. What does that mean?


    Whose son is he?


    Who is his father?


    "Baiqiuze, you bombed your ancestral tomb with the intention of killing the owner." Yilanyou glared angrily: "you can do all these rebellious things. You are really in vain!"


    "Scum! Scum! "


    "The owner is so kind to you! Ungrateful things! "


    Everyone frowned and cursed.


    "Ah! Ah ah ah! " Hearing these words, baiqiuze stared scarlet at ilanyou: "do you know?"


    "What do you know?" "What do you want to know?" yilanyou asked with a crooked head and a smile


    "Who is my father!" Bai qiuze stared at ilanyou.


    "Does it make sense?" Yilanyou sneered: "you have done all the bad things. Does it really make sense to ask again? Bai qiuze, you will only be waiting for the eternal prison life. No matter who your father is, you will not see him, not once. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baiqiuze, no, he can''t die! He can''t go to jail! He''s still young!


    So think, eyes a coagulate, Bai qiuze a pull aside a face beside dazed Secretary grabbed her throat and said: "all get out of my way! Or I''ll strangle her! Get out of the way


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When they saw it, they had to make way.


    "Baiqiuze, it''s no use. Give up." Ilan you frowned. He was really stubborn.


    "Useful! How can I know if I don''t have one? " Baiqiuze gnashed his teeth and looked at ilanyou: "ilanyou, you are the only variable I miscalculated. I should have told that person your existence at the beginning. I should have let him kill you at the beginning! There won''t be so many mistakes if you''re not here! No! "

 Chapter 474

    "Sorry?" "Is it too late?" said yilanyou with a sneer


    "Who is that man?" Long Tianqi is more concerned about this matter. He can''t even find out who the people are.


    "Get out of here! No one is allowed to come out! " Without answering yilanyou''s and longtianqi''s words, baiqiuze went out with his secretary under his arm: "get out of the way! Go away! "


    The girl held Bai qiuze''s arm in both hands and her face turned white.


    Bai qiuze takes the female secretary into the president''s elevator. At the last moment when the elevator door is closed, he pushes the female secretary out of the elevator door. When the elevator is closed, Bai qiuze''s hands shake. He immediately dials the person''s phone, but finds that he can''t get through.


    "Damn it! Damn it! " Bai qiuze fell down his mobile phone and watched the number displayed on the elevator become 1]. Bai qiuze bit his teeth and rushed out before the elevator door was fully opened.


    "Aze!" Zhou Chunying originally came to find her son. Who knows that she saw her son running in a hurry. She wanted to catch up quickly, but her wrists and feet hurt. She walked in a few steps with a grin of pain.


    Bai Qiuze a heart thought escape, where will care about Zhou Chunying? Dashing out of the White House, he ran across the street.


    At this time, yilanyou and other people chased out, and saw that baiqiuze was about to run across the street. At this time, a white car with a foreign license plate suddenly rushed out and hit baiqiuze hard to fly out. After the crash, there was no white car left.


    "Ah..." This sudden collision made Bai qiuze roll out more than ten meters.


    "Hiss..." Take a breath of cold air. The pain makes Ilan you remember the past.


    "Aze!" Zhou Chunying saw her son was hit by a car and rushed to her immediately. At this time, she could not care about her foot pain. It was her son, the son she conceived in October!


    Bai qiuzeping is lying on the cold road, looking at the people running to him. The world in front of him is gradually blurred. He opens his mouth and has endless words to say, want to ask?


    His father Who is it?


    Why?


    Why don''t children have the right to choose their parents


    "Aze!" Zhou Chunying looks at Bai qiuze''s mouth spitting blood and his brain is blank. He wants to run faster but falls down. He reaches out and wants to hold his son''s hand. Zhou Chunying tears: "don''t be afraid. Mom''s here. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai qiuze moved his mouth.


    Then came a white car with a foreign license plate.


    "Be careful!" Ilan you subconsciously shouted.


    Just as Zhou Chunying was about to hold Bai qiuze''s hand, the car sped past her, splashed with blood, her eyes were from surprise to despair, and her pupils were constricted. Zhou Chunying''s face was white and looked at her son who was crushed and deformed by the wheel and cried, "ah ah!"


    The sky, which has been hazed all the time, starts with a sound of thunder. Then the rainstorm pours down, and the blood, hemolysis and rain overflows everywhere.


    "Ah ah ah!" A wail resounded through the sky


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Close your eyes, ilanyou turns his head and can''t bear to look at it again. The arm is aching.


    Long Tianqi reached for her, let her head lean on her shoulder, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    This is obviously the killing of the mysterious man


    Who is this man


    The Bai family''s affair ended completely with Bai qiuze''s accident] death. The next day was a rare sunny day. All the bloody things of the previous day had turned over and all was over.


    The white master entertained yilanyou and others in person. After the lunch, the white master asked someone to call yilanyou into his study.


    Without saying anything, the white family leader first said, "you know who Bai qiuze''s father is."


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied.


    "Why didn''t you tell him?" Asked the white master.


    "Tell him? How to tell? " "Tell him that he is not a wild seed, that his father is the adoptive son of the head of the family who was killed for his own benefit," said yilanyou with a sneer Shaking his head, ilanyou said with a smile, "it''s cruel."


    "Cruel?" The white family leader smiled and said: "this is cruel words? What do you think the seven heads of the family have done to yuan? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you raised a smile and looked at the white master: "what is it? What do you think of the white family leader? "


    "Shopping malls are like battlefields." "No mercy," said the white master


    "What does the white master want to say?" Yilan youpi laughs, but the meat doesn''t: "I''m stupid, and the white family leader has something to say."


    "Ha ha." "I can''t stand you young people. You always talk about something. You are full of bowels and let others talk about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou did not answer.


    "I listened to ah Wu." The white master looked at yilanyou and said, "I haven''t had many years to live.""Yes." Ilanyou nodded his head: "do you blame him?"


    "Strange? Why? " The white family owner smiled: "the big husband will be fierce and know how to choose. He has earned a lot of money in recent years."


    "Just drive as you want." Said ilanyou.


    "After so many years of living, there is nothing to think of." The white family leader waved and said, "the past is over, and the future white family will be handed over to a Wu."


    "That''s the best." Yilanyou said with a smile, "you just can take care of yourself."


    "To live a happy life? It''s light. " The white master''s eyes are mysterious: "if you don''t say anything else, you little girl can stir this piece of water all at once." See Yi Lan you didn''t deny white Lord smiled to say: "wench, you saved me, I also tell you the truth."


    "You say." Yilanyou nodded his head.


    "revenge] the two words are light, but they are made of blood and meat." Bai said: "people can''t always live in the past. Your young people still have a long way to go. Why don''t you look ahead?"


    "Grandpa Bai, what can I do if I look ahead?" Yilanyou said with a smile, "how can we explain the white family''s innocent disaster this time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white master didn''t speak.


    "If you don''t want to be bullied, you have to have the capital not to be bullied." Yilanyou smiled: "I have the blood of yuan family flowing in my bones, and no one can change this."


    "You are the Iraqi family." The white family leader corrected the way.


    Yilanyou''s smile is sweeter: "let''s see which Yijia it is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white family leader was stunned, and his eyes on Ilan you were shocked: "do you want to stand on your own?"


    "Why not?"

 Chapter 475

    "You..." The white family leader stared at ilanyou Yilanyou laughs and says, "Grandpa Bai, you have a rest. I won''t bother you." With that, Ilan you left the study.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leaning on the wheelchair, the white master looked out of the window with his eyebrows locked.


    How long can such a fine day last?


    "Cough, cough..." After a few coughs, the white family leader frowned and murmured, "it''s just..." After all, he doesn''t have a long time to live. He is free to worry about things behind him. He might as well think about how to spend the next time


    After leaving the White House, Ilan you breathed a long sigh. The stubble was finally solved. She should also relax when she came to city C. today, Qiu Wu and Tang Xuanli were invited to have a good time.


    "Done talking?" Tang Xuan asked, stretching.


    "It''s over." Elanyou replied, "let''s go."


    "OK." Tang Xuanli put his hand on Qiu Wu''s shoulder and said, "Bai Shao, this city C is your kid''s territory. Today you have to eat, drink and play a dragon."


    "No problem." Qiu Wuyang looks at Tang Xuan, who nods his head.


    They discussed before Ilan you came here. Qiu Wu would like to express his love to Ilan you again today. Tang Xuanli claimed that he would play a little assistant when the time came. However, Qiu Wu thought that as long as Tang Xuanli didn''t make trouble at that time, he would be very satisfied.


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou three people talk and laugh through the ancestral house of Bai family.


    Yilanyou looks back at the ancient buildings. This time she doesn''t feel the oppression. I don''t know whether it''s because the ancestral tomb has been bombed or because she helped Bai''s family.


    The hostility of that evil spirit disappeared.


    Hook the corner of the mouth, Yilan you eyebrows with a happy color, a gust of wind blowing face-to-face with fresh.


    "What do you think?" Qiu Wu asked.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou shook her head. She didn''t have to say something. She knew it.


    At this time, longtianqi and Sven came in from outside the gate. They looked at yilanyou and Qiuwu and smiled at each other. Longtianqi frowned slightly.


    "Whoa." Sven picked up his eyebrows and bumped a dragon Apocalypse with his shoulder: "dragon less, what should I do?"


    "Hum." Long Tianqi snorts coldly. His fiancee doesn''t want to rob anyone.


    Seeing dragon Tianqi stride forward, Ilan you is stunned. For a moment, she doesn''t know where to put her eyes. Since she realized that dragon Tianqi really likes her, she is a little embarrassed.


    "The matter of City C has been solved. It''s time for you to go with me." Long Tianqi stops in front of yilanyou.


    "I......" Yilanyou thought it would be embarrassing to see longtianqi. Why would you want to go with him? "I want to play in City C for a few more days, and then I will go back to city Z with Tang Xuanli."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a look of displeasure in his eyes. Long Tianqi reached out to hold Ilan you''s hand, but Ilan you subconsciously backed away. Long Tianqi squints her eyes slightly. This girl is going to turn over the sky.


    "Long Shao, you see it too. Lanyou doesn''t want to leave yet." Tang Xuan said with a smile: "you are so busy, or you should go back first? I''ll go back with her later. Her safety bag is on me. " Anyway, he thought about a series of ways to help Qiu Wu to advertise today.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi takes a look at Tang Xuanli, who is smiling, Qiu Wu, yilanyou, who is obviously dodging again, and he turns his mouth. He has to use big moves, right?


    When Sven saw that his family Longshao was obviously in the ascendant, he was a bit embarrassed. Just when he came out of the arena, he heard Longshao say, "OK."


    Qiu Wu and Tang Xuanli take a look at each other on guard. Can long Shao speak so well?


    "Sven." Long Tianqi looked at Sven and said, "give back the ticket to m city that you ordered for Ilan this afternoon."


    "Here..." Swinton, look at ilanyou, what? Long Shao is angry?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you didn''t open his mouth, but he was puzzled. What did long Tianqi do in M city?


    "Let''s go to see Er Gouzi ourselves." Long Tianqi will turn around and leave.


    "Who?" Yilanyou immediately reached for the cuff of longtianqi and asked incredulously, "who are you going to see?"


    "Don''t you come with me?" Dragon Tianqi hook the corner of his mouth to look at Ilan you and ask.


    "Er Gouzi? It''s in city m? " Ilanyou asked.


    "Hum." Long Tianqi snorted and said, "Lei Liting has come back from abroad these days. There is his casino in M city. You can see Er Gouzi there."


    "Great!" Ilanyou''s eyes are full of bright light of hope. I wonder if it is fat, fit or not, healthy? Do you eat well, sleep well


    Seeing the eyes of Ilan you, there was something bad in the heart of dragon Tianqi. What''s the name?Less alive than a dog?


    Ah


    Qiu Wu also sighed secretly. It seems This time I can only leave my advertisement until the next meeting.


    "Ah..." Tang Xuan Li shook his head and clapped Qiu Wu on the shoulder with regret: "brother, the revolution has not been successful, and comrades still have to work hard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu patted Tang Xuanli''s hand and said nothing.


    At this time, from the corner, a woman rushed straight to ilanyou. She stumbled in front of ilanyou. In the eyes of the crowd, she stood up and shook ilanyou''s arms.


    Yilanyou is shocked to see the woman in front of her. Isn''t that Zhou Chunying?


    This change is too big, ilanyou almost didn''t recognize it.


    But it''s only one night. Zhou Chunying has changed from a gorgeous lady to a depressed woman with blue eyes, bloodshot eyes, pale face and disordered hair.


    Her clothes were the same as yesterday''s, but the high-heeled shoes on her feet ran away or didn''t wear them at all, and her feet stood on the ground in the grey stockings with holes.


    The exaggerated pearl necklace on the neck is still so beautiful, but it seems to be the biggest satire in the world.


    Zhou Chunying stares at yilanyou. Yilanyou also looks at her. She saw the tragedy of baiqiuze yesterday.


    If we say who is the most innocent person in this incident, it should belong to Zhou Chunying. She has never done anything. She has lived a vague life. She doesn''t know what happened, or even follows others. She''s not sensible, but not bad


    "Have you seen Azer?" Zhou Chunying looked at yilanyou and asked, "do you see my aze?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou is shocked to hear Zhou Chunying''s words.

 Chapter 476

    "Have you seen my Azer?" When Zhou Chunying saw yilanyou, she shook her arm and asked, "I just saw him! I saw him coming here with my own eyes. Did you see him? "


    "I......" Yilanyou''s throat is a little astringent: "I didn''t see it."


    "Why?" Zhou Chunying didn''t believe it. "Why didn''t you see it? He was just here. I I see it! You must have seen him. He''s so good! " Zhou Chunying released her hand and compared it with her waist position: "he, he is ten years old, probably so tall. He''s very good! " Zhou Chunying said repeatedly: "did you see him? Did you see him? "


    "No." Ilanyou looks at Zhou Chunying and shakes her head.


    "Why?" Zhou Chunying''s eyes became hollow. She shook her head and looked around. Then she went to the other direction: "a Ze! Azer, where are you? It''s time to go home and eat! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When they watched Zhou Chunying''s limping back, they were all sad.


    "Hoo..." Sven breathed: "a good man It''s so crazy... "


    "Ah If you are mad, you are mad... " Tang Xuanli sighed and saw with his own eyes that his son was not crazy.


    Ilanyou has been silent. The tragedy of the baiqiuze family was caused by the man who had been hiding behind baiqiuze. But who is that man People who can''t even find out the Dragon Tianqi Who will it be?


    "Let''s go." Said long Tianqi.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head, and finally saw Zhou Chunying, who was drifting away.


    She wants to become stronger and stronger. She wants to knock down all the people who are thinking about her. Otherwise, the next person who dies may be her, the next crazy person Maybe it''s Yuan Hui


    Only when she becomes stronger can she protect all the people she cherishes.


    After a short farewell, yilanyou left baijiazu''s house and City C with longtianqi and Sven.


    At dusk, a servant helped Zhou Chunying, who was covered with fallen leaves and weeds, to walk back.


    Zhou Chunying is still murmuring: "how about aze? Where has he gone? "


    "Madame, master aze has not finished school." There was a trace of pity in the servant''s eyes.


    "Oh It''s not over yet... " Zhou Chunying nodded: "well Aze, he went to school today... "


    "Yes." The servant nodded.


    "Let the kitchen prepare more of the food that Azer likes. He likes to eat scallion and sauteed chibe. Don''t make it spicy when the kitchen is cooking. The child has a bad voice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The servant pursed his mouth and tears and circled in his eyes: "yes."


    "Well..." Zhou Chunying nodded his head, and then he was relieved: "ah Ze went to school, and he will be back in a moment..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The servant didn''t know how long the lie would last, to let his wife wait for the man who would never come back.


    At this time, a girl in a Lolita Dress appeared at the gate of the White House and stopped the servant who had just passed by: "hello."


    "Hello Excuse me, are you The servant stopped to look at the girl.


    "I''m Scarlett." Girl micro Yang chin asked: "please ask Longshao and svengo in?"


    "Oh." The servant nodded his head and said, "well, it was originally there, but this afternoon they have left the White House. I heard they are going to m city."


    "What?" Ran Leng Leng Leng, she is not easy to catch up with C City, the results of those people actually ran to m city? What the hell!


    "Er..." After looking at Zhou Chunying, the servant nodded to SRA and took Zhou Chunying to leave the ancestral house and return to the villa on the mountain.


    "Damn it." So he stamped his foot hard, trying to get rid of her like this? No doors!


    At the same time, the plane from City C landed steadily on the tarmac of city M''s International Airport. Yilanyou could not help but tighten the single coat on the skin. The temperature in city m seems to be several degrees lower than that in city C.


    Orange sunshine sprinkles all over the airport, accompanied by some cold people''s wind.


    "Let''s go. I''ve booked a hotel. I''ll change first." "It''s going to be a bit colder in the evening in M City," Sven said


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded her head and then frowned slightly. She didn''t expect to change her way to m City, so she didn''t bring very thick clothes. Comparatively speaking, they are light and thin, and most of them are single coats.


    "Sven." Long Tianqi took a look at Sven and said, "in a moment, you will send Lan You''s things. I''ll take her to buy clothes first. Later, the hotel will gather for dinner."


    "Received." Sven made a handsome British salute and smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you glanced at the Dragon apocalypse, and then slightly bowed his head. I can''t imagine that what he thinks is quite complete


    Sven goes first, and long Tianqi takes Ilan you to the outside to line up for a taxi.


    The time for them to come out is not bad, and the queue is only ten minutes. Watching Elan holding himself in the ring, long Tianqi is arrogant to take people into his arms.Yilan you just want to break away and hear the Dragon Apocalypse whispering in his ear: "is it warmer?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou listened to her eyes and nodded lightly: "yes."


    "That''s good." The Dragon opens its mouth and holds the beauty in its arms.


    They were soon in line. Just about to get on the bus, they were stopped by two strong men: "I''m sorry, we used this car first, you wait for the next one."


    "You are nothing!" Long Tianqi frowned.


    "Handsome man, it''s convenient." she started to talk about a graceful woman walking in high-heeled shoes. She seemed to be in her early twenties, wearing large sunglasses to cover most of her face. Her lips were full and bright, and her voice was gentle. She was a new Dior, and she also had a limited edition handbag of Louis Vuitton in her hand.


    Elan squints at the handbag in the woman''s hand. The price of the handbag will soar in the next year and a half. She wanted to get one before, but this limited edition is really popular. She didn''t get it. Unexpectedly, she saw it here at this time.


    When the woman saw ilanyou staring at her handbag, she smiled smugly and said, "it''s convenient to be with others." After that, she took out a business card from Louis'' schoolbag, printed a lip print and handed it to long Tianqi: "here, my phone number."


    "Poof..." Ilanyou turned his head and burst out laughing.


    "Go away." Longtianqi frowned slightly, glanced at ilanyou, who was snickering, and increased the strength of holding her arm like punishment, so that she could stick her whole body on her chest.


    "You..." Yi Lan You''s face is red. The Dragon Tianqi is playing hooligan in broad daylight!

 Chapter 477

    Seeing this handsome young man not only flirt with his crocodile, but also openly flirt with the girl who has some beauty in front of him, this woman is a little angry. Anyway, her Vera is also a famous model in China. If it''s not her special car that has a problem on the way, and she''s anxious to go to the appointment, it''s necessary to take a taxi?


    "Can you hurry up?" The taxi driver is a little impatient. Now it''s the peak time of taking over work. Time is his money.


    "Miss Vera, it''s too late." Another man came up and said, this man is a black and white suit, his hair is glossy and shiny, and Zhou Zheng, who looks like a long man, has a sense of joy: "this week, Mr. Zhou is the next fashion week......"


    "I know." Vera impatiently interrupts this person''s words, looks at ilanyou and longtianqi again, and signals two strong men to stop them and turn around to get on the bus.


    "Wait for me seven seconds." Long Tianqi loosed his arm around yilanyou after whispering this sentence in yilanyou''s ear, then stepped forward and raised his foot, which was a cross kick. After kicking away the big man on the left side, turning over was a reverse leg. After standing firmly, he pulled Vera out of the car. Seeing what Vera had to say, longtianqi immediately showed his fist.


    "I......" Vera looked at her people being kicked to the ground, so she had to bite her teeth and say, "I count you cruel!"


    Long Tianqi sneered and extended his hand to ilanyou: "get in the car."


    Ilanyou blinked. Under Vera''s glare through sunglasses, she was pulled into a taxi by long Tianqi.


    Watching the taxi go away, Vera was angry and stamped her feet in place. Watching her people stand up, Vera really wanted to go up and mend her feet: "waste! What a waste! "


    The two men who were kicked down had a word of suffering. The boy''s feet were too fast, and he also had a hidden energy. It seems that he is the trainer. They have no place to talk about their losses.


    At this time, another taxi came. Vera helped her with her sunglasses and was about to get on.


    "Hello! What are you doing! " The family of three, who were originally behind longtianqi and yilanyou, were not happy: "it''s addictive to jump in line, isn''t it?"


    "John, give me the money." Vera was too lazy to say anything, and then she went straight to the taxi. Her time was precious. Two strong men immediately followed the car, they are bodyguards, can not be far away from Vera.


    As soon as the door closed, John took out a stack of RMB and handed it to the three protestors. After receiving the money, the three members of the family said nothing more.


    After the car started, the driver looked at the person in the mirror and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Go straight to thunder casino." After getting on the bus, John, who was sitting in the front passenger''s seat, said.


    "Good." The driver answered. On the back seat of


    , Vera took out a handkerchief with perfume and covered it with her damn smell of gasoline. It really smelt her up.


    "Vera, this week''s boss is famous for his generosity. Tonight, you have a good performance. If it happens, then fashion week..." John''s reminder was interrupted by Vera before he finished.


    "All right, stop it." Vera frowned slightly. She had been in the business for so many years. Didn''t she understand this?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When John heard Vera''s words, he had to chat up and turn around and shut up. He rolled his eyes secretly. He didn''t sleep with a few gold masters. Now his tail is still high. What kind of model has John never seen since he worked as an agent for so many years?


    It''s just that I don''t care. I can make money for him.


    "Hum." Vera snorted coldly. She remembered the couple she just met. She had never been bullied like that! Thinking of this, Vera gnashed her teeth and murmured, "better not let me see you again!" Otherwise, she will not let them go.


    On the other hand, Ilan you and long Tianqi have parked in front of the nearest commercial building. After entering the commercial building, they bought suitable clothes as soon as possible. In addition to buying two sets of sweater and cotton skirt suitable for the early autumn, long Tianqi also selected an evening dress with white sable.


    "Evening dress?" Ilanyou is puzzled. Didn''t she come to see Er Gouzi? Is there any dinner party to attend?


    "You don''t want to put your students in casinos, do you? At first sight, it''s minors. They won''t let you in. " Long Tianqi said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan you took a sip of his mouth. Well, it makes sense.


    Put the dress on her body, Ilan raised her head and looked at long Tianqi: "how about it?"


    "Not bad." Long Tianqi also changed into a suit with a proper cut: "that''s it."


    After they left the commercial building, long Tianqi took Ilan you to make up for their hair. Seeing that the time was later than expected, long Tianqi invited Sven to the salon.


    When Sven drives a dazzling red Porsche to stop at the door of the salon, ilanyou has just finished her hair. In response to the request of longtianqi, the designer tries to make ilanyou feel more mature. Even the originally well-developed body is decorated by the designer''s painstaking], presenting a considerable business line under the evening dress.It''s just like an adult.


    "Whoa!" Sven exaggerates to pick eyebrows: "little beauty can''t think you have material!"


    "It''s all fake." Yilanyou said with a light smile, only she knew how hard it took to achieve the effect. She had never worn this kind of dress less than before, and even more exaggerated, she wore it. Now she was teased so much by Sven that she didn''t feel anything, but Longshao''s face was obviously a little ugly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi picked up the White Mink''s coat that Yi Lanyou had taken off before and put it on her again and buttoned the clasp on her chest. Looking at the cover, he ordered: "don''t take off!"


    Finish saying this, long Tianqi turns his head and stares at Sven fiercely.


    Sven, on the other hand, said in a low voice: "I didn''t see anything ~ I didn''t see anything."


    "hum." Leng hum, long Tianqi holds ilanyou''s hand. He doesn''t give her a chance to refuse. He takes her out of the salon, and Sven immediately follows.


    Yi Lanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi with the remaining light of her eyes. I have to say that the move of the Dragon Tianqi really accidentally stabbed her cute spot


    This stubborn bullying, although not mature, but showing a unique charm of this age.


    Yi Lanyou''s mouth unconsciously presents a smile that is hard to hide. For the first time, he feels that dragon Tianqi is also very good


    Seeing the two men walking in front of themselves, Sven shook his head and murmured, "it''s true, it''s not friendly to single dogs at all..." Walking slowly, Sven murmured: "I have the car key. What''s the use of walking so fast? What''s the use! "


    Tut

 Chapter 478

    After dinner, the three came to the thunder casino.


    People at the gate of gambling city lingered for two seconds on yilanyou''s face, with hesitation.


    Yilan''s beautiful eyes turned, and she pretended to manage the White Mink in her hands, revealing the characteristics of a mature woman. Then the man was released.


    After entering the gambling city, Sven pursed his lips and gave a thumbs up, and Ilan you smiled, which was nothing.


    Dragon Tianqi frowned slightly and looked unhappy. After glancing at Ilan you, he stretched out his hand and pulled her skirt up again. The right hand, bullying her, ran over her waist and whispered in her ear: "I can''t let you go any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou glanced at him after listening. She didn''t want to see Er Gouzi.


    "Poof..." Sven turned to snigger and then coughed twice and said, "I''ll have a chance. Let''s play. I''ll exchange some chips."


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded. He didn''t feel the gambling game. It didn''t matter if he played a few games.


    Before he came, he had contacted with Lei Liting. Now Lei Liting is in a meeting. He said that he would come to meet them later. It doesn''t matter if they play and wait for a while.


    "Hello." Sven goes to exchange chips. Ilanyou looks around and raises his head slightly to look at the Dragon Tianqi: "dragon little, this gambling city is opened in a furious way?"


    "Yes." Long Tianqi answered. He just knew that Lei Liting had opened a gambling city of such a large scale in M city.


    "And where is he?" "How can I see him?" he asked earnestly How can I see Er Gouzi without seeing him?


    Long Tianqi looks at Ilan''s eyes and mouth and says, "isn''t it simple?" Looking at Sven who came back with chips, long Tianqi joked: "if you can''t sit down in this gambling city, he will come to see you."


    "Well..." Ilan narrowed her eyes slightly, raised her head and looked around: "you can also have a try..."


    "Then come on." Long Tianqi looses his grip on Ilan you''s waist and picks up a glass of champagne from the plate held by the waiter passing by. He looks at Ilan you with great interest. He doesn''t know how the girl''s fortune is.


    Yilanyou is walking around in the crowd, watching the people who are joking and gambling, the Dutch officials in tuxedos, and the waiters who are wearing high fork cheongsam with high feet in their hands.


    M city is an international port with a very high population density. Its local tourism and entertainment industry are in a state of ultra-high development. It has been described as "gold everywhere", which also shows that it is the only city in Z country that recognizes the legal gambling. The gambling city is full of gold everywhere. It depends on whether you have the ability to pick it up.


    There are also three major casinos in M City, among which thunder casino is the super large gambling city with the shortest construction time, the largest scale and the most complete and advanced facilities, which is also closely related to the boss behind it.


    The rich financial resources of this diamond tycoon are really not covered.


    This is Ilan you in thunder casino after a round of the biggest feeling.


    "What are you looking at?" Sven hands yilanyou a pile of chips: "here, one million."


    "Nothing to see." Ilanyou took the chips and put them in his hands to play: "one million of these?"


    "Yes." Sven nodded his head and handed longtianqi a copy: "one million, let''s three see who won the most and who lost the most."


    "Ha." Long Tianqi smiled and looked at yilanyou: "have you decided which one to play?"


    "Almost." Ilanyou shrugged his shoulders and looked at an empty table not far away: "just That one! "


    "Oh?" Long Tianqi and Sven look at the gambling table: "then go and have a look."


    Ilan you leads the way first, just as some players leave the table, Ilan you sits on the empty seat of the players who left the table before.


    "This lady." The man sitting next to her smiled and said, "friendship tips."


    "Please." Ilanyou looks at him.


    "The man sitting in this position has lost all night." The man smiled and said, "four or five people have changed. Whoever sits in the room loses."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou laughed. "Then I''ll try."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that Ilan you did not listen to persuasion, the man said nothing and looked at the Dutch officer.


    He Guan looked at ilanyou and said, "this guest is new, do you know the rules?"


    "Just play and you''ll know." Ilan you shrugged her shoulders.


    "Good." He didn''t say anything when he saw it. He didn''t have a short time in this business. He was used to seeing all kinds of guests. And this is the simplest dice, guess the size, the odds are as high as the odds.


    Yi Lanyou holds his chin and looks at the dice cup of the lotus official. The dice make a sound in the cup. The players on the table hold their breath and stare at the movements of the lotus official.


    There was no too complicated gesture pattern. He slammed the dice cup on the table and he Guan spread his hand: "please bet at leisure."Ilanyou stared at the lotus official''s eyes and slightly tilted his head. His mind was fixed. Then he raised his mouth slightly and threw all the weights in his hand into the column in front of him.


    "I''ll go..." Sven almost spits out all the champagne in his mouth: "little beauty, so heroic?"


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled. She is not heroic. She is cheating. But she is also to see Er Gouzi.


    At that time, the principal will be exchanged back to Sven, and other chips will be returned to thunderbolt.


    She just wants to see her two dogs


    "Miss..." The man sitting beside Ilan you wanted to persuade him, but after looking at Ilan you''s expression, he had to stop and spread his hands. Forget it. It''s nothing to do with him.


    He officer took a look at ilanyou, was stunned, turned his eyes to look at the chips on the table, his shoulders moved, forget it Only when she was lucky, she opened the dice cup, and the Dutch official reported the dice number and the result. Now, everyone looked at ilanyou and said it was strange. After all, this seat had been lost for a night before she was on the individual.


    "Congratulations." The man sitting beside Ilan you looked at the double chips in front of Ilan you and said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "I......" What else did the man want to say? He clapped one hand directly at the table between the two people. Then a man stood between the two people and gave him a very unfriendly look. The man had to smile and turn around. It seemed that the heroic little beauty had company.


    After hooking the corners of his mouth, Ilan you glanced at the people standing beside him without trace. This dragon boy is really a vinegar jar.

 Chapter 479

    The first one is lucky, but she won more than 20 in a row It''s hard to attribute it only to her luck.


    Officer he looked at Ilan you, frowned slightly, and doubted if Ilan you was making a fortune, but he was rolling the dice, Ilan you was sitting at the farthest position The Dutch official looked into ilanyou''s eyes and suspected that she was wearing a special contact lens.


    After all, although I''ve heard that some super people can really listen to dice, that''s what happens in movies. Now people sitting in front of the gambling table are just like adults.


    By luck? It''s impossible, too. He just deliberately rolled out Wei Wu, and the female player also bought Wei Wu directly, which can''t be guessed by luck alone.


    In this way, the Dutch official quietly pressed the button beside the table, and immediately noticed here.


    Ilan you saw this and smiled. Just pay attention. She would like to see when the thunderbolt will come out.


    Still push out all the chips in front of her. Ilanyou has noticed that two nearby cameras are facing her.


    When the dice cup was opened, he Guan looked at Ilan you again, and there was a layer of sweat on his forehead.


    There are rules in their business. They have won so many times in a row. His bonus this month is in danger Looking at the chips in front of Ilan you, he Guan moved his mind. After shaking the dice cup with a special technique, he slammed the cup onto the table and said, "please bet at home."


    "I''m tired of playing." Ilanyou shook his head and straightened out his chips. "Let''s play something else," he said


    "Let''s go." Sven yawned. It''s really boring for entry-level ones like this. If you want to do it, there are too many cats. The position and angle of dice and the way to open the cup can change the number of dice. Sometimes they go to the bar and play a few.


    From this table, Ilan you noticed that there were many casino people around her, wandering between the tables, Ilan you came to a gambling table and sat down.


    "Dice again?" Sven looked at ilanyou and said, "are you doing this with dice?"


    "Yes." Elan you smiled vaguely. She also wanted to sit at the gambling table and play with the God of gamblers, but she couldn''t gamble at all. Generally speaking, the lotus official who rolls dice knows the counting of dice in her heart just after rolling. She only needs to listen to the lotus official''s heart to know which one to press. But generally speaking, playing cards are dealt directly by the dealer, which is very difficult to do, and she has no way to communicate with the machine.


    Long Tianqi didn''t speak but stayed with Ilan you all the time. Even he couldn''t know if Ilan you was lucky or had any unique gambling skills.


    Just after Ilan sat down, the Dutch official in charge of rolling dice received a warning from the monitoring room. After a low response received], the Dutch official politely smiled and began to roll dice.


    This lotus official looks a little stronger than the one before. His long hair is tied behind his head. His slender wrist is swinging the dice cup flexibly. The dice in the cup send a close collision sound.


    PA] he knocked the dice cup on the table with a smile: "please bet at leisure." See the player after wager in succession lotus official clew way: "buy certainly leave hand." When she finished speaking, she looked at ilanyou. She had not made a bet yet.


    "That..." Ilanyou looked at the dazzling patterns and numbers on the table and asked, "what are these? How to play? " The table of the dice before was relatively simple. She knew how to play it at a glance. It was a lot more complicated. She knew the points in the heart of the Dutch official, but she didn''t know what the corresponding pictures and texts were.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The lotus official''s mouth twitches. After explaining to yilanyou, yilanyou nods and presses all the chips in front of him on the chip area in the lower left corner.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing yilanyou''s action, he Guan''s eyes moved but he didn''t say anything. He just opened the dice cup and looked at the displayed points. He Guan looked at yilanyou and said, "leisure home wins, around three dice."


    "I''ll go..." Sven looks at the chips he Guan pushes to yilanyou: "little beauty, you don''t need to go back to Z City A year in M city will make you rich. "


    "Ha ha, good luck." Ilanyou smiled and said nothing. She''s such a disgrace and has made a fortune? Are you kidding me? Needless to say, stay for a year, come back tomorrow, this thunder gambling city won''t let her in again. A week later, I''m afraid that the whole gambling city of M city will be blacklisted.


    There are several more dice games in succession. Yilanyou won all the way. At first, no one paid attention to the dice game. Now, a large group of people are around the table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Guan watched yilanyou roll the dice cup again, and at the same time, he lightly touched a round button at the table with his knee. This man was definitely making a fool of himself.


    Ilanyou looks at the official and laughs after hearing the voice of the official. What she has done now is not to be a master.


    In the monitoring room upstairs of the casino, a dozen people stared at the figure on the screen nervously. It seemed that there was no mistake.


    "Da Lei, please call some people to the examination room." Said the man at the front.


    "Yes, Mingo." The other answered and walked out quickly.At this time, the man called Mingge found that the mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. After the connection, Mingge replied, "Lei Shao."


    "How about gambling city?" Thunderbolt sat on the car to gambling city and rubbed some swollen temples. Now they should have arrived.


    "It''s all right." Mingo hesitated after answering and said, "we now suspect that a woman is cheating in our gambling city."


    "Out of the way?" Thunderbolt frowned, paused and asked, "how many of them are there?"


    "Three." Mingo replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt thought for a moment and said, "pass me the picture."


    "Yes." Mingo answers and hangs up the phone and starts to operate on the computer.


    Lei Liting opens a monitoring app in his mobile phone. With a flick of his fingertips, he sees the video in the casino and the people they suspect: "hum." Seeing who this man is, thundering''s mouth was turned away. He guessed that it was these three people. They were really full of leisure.


    His eyes lingered on the figure who was sitting at the gambling table, smiling and betting. There was a look of displeasure in his eyes. How could such a woman make his Betty haunted?


    "Wow!" Originally lying on thunderbolt''s legs, the polar sled dog suddenly raised its head and shouted several times to the figure in the mobile phone.


    ¡°Betty¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, thundering frowned again, not feeling it.

 Chapter 480

    There was tension in the air. The crowd looked at the guards of thunder gambling city and at the young woman sitting on the edge of the gambling table.


    "Repeat what you said." "I didn''t hear you," said ilanyou, holding her chin in one hand


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing yilanyou say this, the leader, daliei, repeats his words again: "we suspect that you have made a thousand in our thunder gambling city. Please check with us."


    "A thousand?" Yilanyou sneered and leaned back on the chair behind him: "what about the evidence?"


    "Please cooperate with us in the inspection." Da Lei has a hand. They will find the evidence.


    "Are you not allowed to win in thunder gambling city?" Ilanyou tapped the armrest of the chair regularly with his fingertips. His words were full of provocations: "if you can''t afford to lose, don''t open the door to do business. Why waste my time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Da Lei clenched his fist. If they had dragged people in before, but in the past two years, the state has just planned the gambling city order of M city. They can''t open their hands to the guests. Otherwise, if they spread out or were accused to go up, they would cause trouble to boss.


    "Let me go with you for some messy examination. No problem." Yi Lan you mouth corner evil spirit a smile: "let Lei Li Ting come to invite me personally."


    "Hiss..." The crowd took a breath of cold air. Who doesn''t know the position of the boss of thunderbolt gambling city, thunderbolt, in the whole city of M. how dare this woman let thunderbolt come to see her in person? If it''s not for this woman''s amazing backstage, it''s crazy to want to be on top.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Da Lei''s patience was soon polished by this woman, so that a color would let people pull her forward: "please cooperate."


    "Who dares to touch her." Longtianqi immediately flashes to protect yilanyou.


    "Get out of the way." A strong man reached out to push away the Dragon Tianqi, but was directly and cleanly knocked down by the Dragon Tianqi. Several other people started together, but no one could successfully encounter the Ilan you who was sitting firmly behind the Dragon Tianqi, let alone take away people.


    "I''m still saying that." Iran looked at herself in a lazy and lazy way, and saw the fingers that were neat and sleek, painted with bright red nail polish. As soon as the voice fell, yilanyou glanced at Dalei with an eye knife: "you are not worthy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene once again fell into a deadlock. Many people secretly believed that the woman who dared to behave in the thunder gambling city must be dead. Many people also thought that she had read too many romance novels and wanted to be crazy. They deliberately wanted to attract Lei Shao''s attention by using this kind of brainless trick.


    "Don''t see what you are! With our boss? " Da Lei was a grumpy man. He has been restrained after following Lei Li Ting. Now he can''t hold his temper any longer.


    On the other side, Sven immediately put his gun to Dalei''s temple. The right hand holds the gun and the left hand shakes to drink the champagne glass which is about to bottom: "my hand is easy to shake as soon as I drink, you''d better be careful when you talk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now the scene became tense again. No one spoke. The whole casino even stopped playing music. Everyone''s eyes were turning on the smirking, angry and arrogant face of Lilan you.


    Everyone is mourning in silence. It''s not fatal. They dare to make trouble in the thunder gambling city. These people are dead even if they are king of heaven.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    clapping his hands, thundering walked down the stairs, dressed in a white suit, and his face was cold as ice.


    Seeing thunderbolt, his anger disappeared and he nodded a little: "boss." Sven took back his gun and drank all the champagne in his hand.


    "Miss Yi is very famous." Thunderbolt came down the stairs to ilanyou''s chair.


    "Where is Lei less than your big card?" Yilanyou stood up with a sneer to see him: "what? Won you some money to love? " Is that painful? At the beginning, when he took her two dogs, she was just dying of heartache.


    "It''s just money. It''s just a number for me." Thunderbolt still looked indifferent and didn''t care.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s mouth slightly drew, this damned local tyrant. For the person who gave a box of gold at the meeting, she won the tens of millions today, which is not necessarily in the eye of thunder.


    "Don''t those numbers matter to your fiancee?" Thunderbolt took a look at Dragon Tianqi and there was a bit of blame in his eyes. He just asked dragon Tianqi to wait for them. Is it necessary to have such a big battle?


    "My fiancee wants to make her own pocket money. I''ll play with her." Long Tianqi reaches over yilanyou''s waist and looks at Lei Liting. They are just playing. Is it necessary to be angry? Besides, he didn''t smash anything. He just showed mercy. Those thugs didn''t matter.


    "Pocket money?" Thunderbolt took a look at ilanyou, earned his pocket money and came to his court? It''s really good.


    "Lei Shao." Ilanyou is not in the mood to play the word game with thunderbolt: "where is it!""In..." Thundering''s words were not finished, then interrupted by a barking dog.


    "Wang!"


    Ilanyou immediately looked at the sound, and saw a beautiful Siberian sled dog running down from the second floor. His heart beat faster. Ilanyou watched the sled dog running to himself. In a trance, he seemed to go back to the alley of Z City


    If you want to follow me, put your left paw on my palm. ]


    four eyes are opposite, blue eyes are like the most gorgeous gem from doubt to trust


    "Wang" is another sound, bringing yilanyou back to reality.


    Half squatting down, ilanyou opens his arms, eyes full of tears, mouth corner is the happiest smile.


    In the arms of ilanyou, the sled dog was just as happy. He wagged his tail, put out his tongue to lick her cheek, and rubbed his head against her neck.


    "Hahaha..." Yilanyou''s smiling eyes can''t open: "it''s so itchy, so itchy Don''t make any noise. " Holding her dog, Ilan you laughed constantly. At this moment, she stared for too long. Just when the sled dog fell into her arms, she almost fell to the ground: "Er Gouzi, you are tall and strong." Looking at the two dogs who are bigger than when they leave from their own side, Ilan you is both happy and sad.


    "It''s called Betty." Thunderbolt''s face is not very good. What''s the matter His Betty has never been so intimate with him

 Chapter 481

    The onlookers were so surprised that they couldn''t eat any melons.


    The woman who thought that she was just a wishful thinking to be superior wanted to let Lei Liting notice her through thousands of behaviors. Who knows that this woman is actually long Shao''s fiancee?


    There is only one person who can be honored by thunder and thunder in country Z.


    And now it seems that the goal of this woman is not to be furious, otherwise how could she be so intimate with a dog.


    "Go upstairs and say." Thunderbolt took a look at Betty, who had been playing coquettish to please Ilan you. He was depressed for a while. He turned around and went upstairs first.


    "Let''s go." When long Tianqi saw yilanyou so happy, he was in a good mood.


    "Come on, brother." After slapping Dalei on the shoulder, Sven followed long Tianqi and ilanyou up the stairs. As soon as they left the gambling city downstairs, they soon recovered. However, there was a lot of talk at the gambling table.


    At this time, a group of people came in from the gate of thunder gambling city. The first man reached out to a young woman wearing sunglasses in his early forties. The man''s hand caressed the woman''s waist. Although the woman was extremely disgusted, she still smiled and said flattering words.


    "Boss Zhou, thank you for inviting me to have a snack. That lobster is very big." The woman pretended to be a naive admirer.


    "Well said." Boss Zhou smiled and said in the girl''s ear, "Weila, serve me well. I''ll try a bigger baby for you in the evening."


    "Hahaha, hate..." Vera turned her head and pretended to be shy, her eyes full of disgust.


    "Boss Zhou is really heroic." John, Vera''s agent, hurriedly came forward and said with a smile, "I don''t know about Vera''s next fashion week..." That''s the main thing. If you don''t get it done, you''re going to sleep for nothing?


    "Don''t worry." "As long as Vera does well," boss Zhou said with a snort


    "Thank you so much, boss Zhou." John said with a smile, that''s what he cared about most.


    "Boss Zhou, you are so good." When Vera heard boss Zhou''s saying this, she was shocked to bear the dislike in her heart. She actively nestled on boss Zhou''s shoulder and said, "I feel so safe with boss Zhou, as if I don''t worry about being bullied."


    "What? Someone bullied you? " Boss Zhou looks at Vera.


    "Today at the airport, I came to see you in a hurry when my car broke down. I finally called a taxi, but I didn''t know where a couple came from. Alas Forget it, don''t say it. " Vera shook her head. "I''m just a little softer."


    "The young people of today are just short of education." Boss Zhou shook his head: "don''t be afraid. If you see them again, I will help you out. "


    "Well, thank you boss Zhou." Willa''s eyes were full of cunning.


    "It''s OK, easy to say!" Boss Zhou stretched out his hand and slapped vera on her buttocks. "Come and gamble with me."


    "Yes." Vera''s hands on her side were stiff, and then she followed boss Zhou to the nearest gambling table. After boss Zhou sat down, Vera also sat on boss Zhou''s legs, laughing and betting with boss Zhou.


    Heart said: that pair of damned lovers, had better not let me see you, otherwise I let you die out of M city!


    At the same time, in the office of thunderbolt upstairs, ilanyou also faces an awkward problem.


    "Er Gouzi, you are a big one now." Ilanyou looks at the two dogs who are unhappy because they can''t curl up on her knee as before and smiles: "don''t lose heart, growing up is a good thing!"


    "Well..." Drooping his head, the two dogs rubbed his head against yilanyou''s calves, with a look of "baby is suffering, please comfort".


    Yilanyou smiled and reached out to touch the head of Er Gouzi: "darling."


    "Well..." Two dogs son lightly lean the head on the leg side of Yi Lan you, unwillingly climbed down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt pinched his fist when he saw it. The displeasure in his eyes was obvious to a certain extent. Betty would not play coquetry with him like this


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you glanced at Lei Liting. She would not listen to Lei Liting''s voice now. That sullen and arrogant girl was exposed when she first met She didn''t want to be scared.


    "Lei Shao, you haven''t said yet." Long Tianqi stood in front of the wine cabinet and looked at the good wine in the whole wine cabinet: "this time, are you going to return Er Gouzi to LAN you?"


    "It''s called Betty." Thunderbolt corrected the name of long Tianqi and said, "it''s kind of me to let them meet."


    "Stop it." Long Tianqi turns around and walks to the desk step by step: "are you so bored, young master Lei?" "Don''t tell me, you may be so boring," he added Thunderbolt is the most boring person he has ever met.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt didn''t speak.


    "Long Shao, as far as I know, m city is not very peaceful now." "It''s said that there are three forces at home and abroad that are now targeting the treasure land of M City, and the government has also approved one of the documents to build the" Shengshi entertainment city ". After that, the situation of M city will only become more and more serious.""Oh..." Long Tianqi stared at Lei Liting with a long voice: "so Lei Shao must be too busy."


    "If you want to be more clear, it should be called selflessness." Sven then said: "as far as I know, this thunder gambling city is owned by Lei Shao, not under Zeus, so Zeus won''t provide too much help to Lei Shao, and this m city is a pure black place to eat black again."


    "Two dogs." Ilanyou heard that she understood. She smiled and held out her hand and rubbed the head of Er Gouzi. "Happy to go home with me?"


    "Wow." The two dogs nodded happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt saw this scene already in the heart of the acid more sad, he frowned and said: "December."


    "What?" Ilan you didn''t understand the meaning of thunderbolt.


    "I''ll pick it up in December." Said thunderbolt.


    "Good." Yilanyou hooked up. Anyway, even if she could only spend two months together for a short time, she didn''t want to miss the second dog''s dog: "we''ll go back to Z City tomorrow."


    Thunderbolt frowned. "No way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan you three people look at Thunder and thunder. What do you mean?


    "Betty''s care has a lot to pay attention to." Thunderbolt looked at yilanyou and said, "there will be someone to teach you tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s mouth twitches: "OK, just be happy." Just let her take two dogs.


    Yilanyou smiled and grabbed the head of Er Gouzi again: "that''s right." Ilanyou looked at thunderbolt and said, "you can give back Sven''s first three million chips, whatever else."


    "No need." "You can keep the pocket money that Miss Yi earned very hard," thunderstruck said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s mouth twitches. How could this fierce and furious attitude make her want to beat people so much?

 Chapter 482

    Ilan you spent the whole evening playing with ER Gouzi. Er Gouzi also enjoyed it. It was almost early in the morning that Ilan you fell asleep with ER Gouzi. It was clear that they had been separated for such a long time, but Ilan you felt that they had only been separated for three or two days. When we met again, they were still as sweet as before. The only change was that Er Gouzi is now much bigger than before.


    The next morning, as Thunderbolt said, there was a special person to teach her how to take care of Er Gouzi.


    After all these complicated procedures came down, ilanyou was already in a daze. Suddenly, she felt that she had a dog at will


    "Miss Yi, do you remember that?" The full-time staff looked at ilanyou.


    "Well Yes. " Ilanyou nodded her head. Although it was very troublesome, it was related to the health and good work and rest habits of Er Gouzi. She still wrote it down carefully.


    "Miss Yi, we just talked about Betty''s daily care. Now I''ll tell you about Betty''s weekly regular care."


    "Ha?" Yi Lan is stunned. Looking at the clock, he just said that the whole three hours of nursing matters are not all: "is there any monthly regular nursing?"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou takes a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "you go on..."


    "OK, please remember clearly..."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, after recording all the daily care, ilanyou went through it twice in her mind and exclaimed, "Er Gouzi, your life is really cool."


    "Oh ~" two dogs son crooked head, blue eyes are full of innocence and puzzle, a pair of don''t know what elanyou is saying.


    "Come on, you''re innocent to play with me." Ilanyou turned a white eye and rubbed the head of Er Gouzi: "you are a smart kid."


    "Wang Wu..." The two dogs rubbed ilanyou pleasantly, and the meek little appearance couldn''t bear to be scolded any more.


    "Let''s go." Ilanyou stood up and said, "I''ll take you out for a walk."


    "Wang." It''s said that it''s a pleasure to go out and play with ER Gouzi.


    After finding a dog rope and tying it to ER Gouzi''s collar, Ilan Youcai put on a pair of sneakers to tie her long hair into a low ponytail and walked out with the dog rope.


    On the way out, two dogs run happily.


    Lan Lan, why do some people know that some people will make complaints about what they are doing on the Internet. When you are young, you walk the dog, and when they grow up, they are walking you. Yilanyou runs all the way holding the dog rope. He is out of breath when he is sneaked by two dogs. After running for more than ten minutes, yilanyou can''t move, so he hurries to stop.


    The two dogs also cooperated. Yilanyou called to stop and the two dogs stopped.


    With her hands on her knees, Ilan you blushed. Next time she walks the dog, she must ride a bike, or she will be too tired to catch up.


    "Well?" The two dogs looked at ilanyou with their heads askew.


    "You The sneaky one has grown into such a big one. There''s really no precaution. " Ilan you rubs the head of the two dogs.


    At this time, a black private car stopped by the side of the road and the window rolled down. Vera took off her sunglasses and looked at Ilan you on the side of the road and recognized it. With a hook on her mouth, Vera sneered. What did she say yesterday?


    You''d better not let me see you, or I''ll kill you out of M city! ]Turning around, Vera said, "boss Zhou, that girl was the one who bullied me yesterday."


    "Oh?" Boss Zhou looked over Vera to Ilan outside the window and said, "wait, I''ll have her repaired!"


    "Well." Vera leans her head on boss Zhou''s shoulder. "It''s very kind of you."


    "Hum." Boss Zhou called. In less than five minutes, more than ten motorcycles came. The little gangsters stopped around ilanyou.


    Yilanyou is still resting on the side of the road, stroking the hair of Er Gouzi and murmuring, "Er Gouzi, this is someone looking for trouble."


    "Hoo..." The two dogs'' throat was full of enmity.


    "I don''t know how you are with such a big one? Have you been taken back by that complicated routine care? " Asked ilanyou.


    "Hello!" These gangsters looked at ilanyou up and down from their motorcycles: "name it."


    "Just you? "Yes?" Yi Lan you hooked up the corner of his mouth and murmured, "two dogs, look at you."


    "Well..." Two dogs answered.


    "You want to die." I came to ask for trouble. When I saw yilanyou''s attitude was arrogant, someone immediately slapped him. Before the slap fell on yilanyou, he was slapped to the ground by ergouzi.


    "Wang!" The two claws stretched forward to step on the real mountain, and the sharp claws were exposed. The upper body and the lower body are close to the ground. They want to attack at any time. Their faces are ferocious and show their gloomy teeth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing such a fierce dog, several gangsters stepped back.


    "What are you afraid of, dogs?" The little gangster immediately took out the metal baseball bat put on the motorcycle: "kill his brother and have a meat meal and dog meat in the evening.""OK!" When he said that, others took out metal baseball bats on their motorcycles.


    "Hum." Yi Lan You disdained ground to hum a: "two dog son, can handle?"


    "Wang." Er Gouzi should protect Ilan you behind him. He doesn''t pay attention to such a few human beings.


    The leader picked up the metal baseball bat and hit it down like the head of Er Gouzi. After the two Gouzi dodged flexibly, they jumped up and slapped it down with one claw.


    "Ah!" The sharp scratches cut the face, from the forehead to the position of the nose.


    Several other people held up metal baseball bats at the same time and beat them down. Both of them dodged flexibly and then beat them down with one paw.


    "Waste!" Seeing that his Barker still can''t win a dog, boss Zhou felt his face was dull and frowned: "take my gun!"


    "Boss..." Boss Zhou''s men are stunned. This is not their l city. Will shooting here cause trouble.


    "What''s the cost! Hurry up! " Boss Zhou frowned.


    "Yes." When they heard that, they immediately handed in their pistols.


    Boss Zhou pulled away and Willa would lean forward. Leaning his head against the window, he put his arm out of the window and aimed at the ground. The pistol with the silencer didn''t make much noise. The bullet flew between ilanyou and the two dogs and hit a nearby tree.


    "Damn it!" Seeing that he didn''t hit him for a while, boss Zhou frowned displeased and blamed Vera: "you won''t pull over!"


    "I''m so sorry." Vera saw that boss Zhou had a gun in his hand, and her face changed and she quickly shrank.


    Only then did boss Zhou take aim again, aiming the black muzzle at Er Gouzi''s head.

 Chapter 483

    "I will not kill you this time!" Boss Zhou bited his teeth fiercely. As soon as he was about to shoot, he felt his head half out of the window was caught by some cold metal.


    "Don''t talk too much." Sven put his gun to boss Zhou''s temple and said, "do you think it''s you or I who can shoot fast?"


    "You You Come on. " Boss Zhou''s hand shaking with gun: "you..."


    "How bold you are!" Sven sneered and said, "you want to kill Lei Shao''s dog?"


    "Who?" Boss Zhou Zheng: "Lei Shao!" Who doesn''t know Lei Shao in M city? He also came from L City specially this time. He wants to talk about a deal with Lei Shao. Here It''s all over


    His face was white, and boss Zhou''s gun hand was down.


    "Tut No energy. " Sven looks at boss Zhou''s picture and shakes his head. He thinks he''s had some fun. He turns out to be an egghead.


    "Sven, stop playing." Long Tianqi''s eyes are filled with a touch of impatience: "these people are directly handed over to Lei Liting."


    "Well, there are few dragons." Sven smiled.


    Looking at the face of longtianqi from the window, listening to the address of Sven, Willa''s heart is dead. How could this person be Longshao?


    Both boss Zhou and Vera are like eggplants in frost at this time. Their faces are hard to see.


    On the other side, er Gouzi also solved these ten little gangsters and asked yilanyou for help in a crooked way.


    "Good, good." Crouch down body Yi Lan You rubs two dog son''s head: "the skill hasn''t retreated, good!"


    Ilanyou''s praise made Er Gouzi feel happy and cried a lot.


    Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and ER Gouzi''s happy appearance and dotes on smiling. Anyway, her happiness is the most important.


    After giving boss Zhou and Vera to Lei Liting, the three left m city and went back to Z city. I don''t need to think about it. Vera is afraid that she won''t get along with the so-called fashion week in the future


    After arriving at Z City, Elan Yousi takes Er Gouzi back to Yuan Hui''s side for a long time. Long Tianqi and Si Wen take Elan you to the gate of the community and go home. They have a lot of things to deal with.


    Seeing yilanyou bring back such a big dog, Yuan Hui is also stunned: "Youyou, where did you get such a big dog?"


    "These are two dogs." Yilanyou introduced.


    Then ehun came out of the room: "huh? Two dogs are back? "


    "Yes." "I happened to meet Lei Shao, so I brought Er Gouzi back for two months," elanyou explained


    "Well." Ihorn nodded. "Keep it here."


    "I think so, too." Ilan you nodded.


    "That''s how your father and daughter are engaged?" Yuan Huimi narrowed her eyes, so no one asked her for advice? This is the house she rented. "The landlord said he would not let pets."


    "Two dogs, up." "I''m not sure," he ordered.


    "Wow." Er Gouzi immediately went to Yuan Hui and raised his head. His watery blue eyes were full of grievances. Then he lowered his head and sobbed. Soon he raised his head and looked at Yuan Hui as if he had been secretly aiming. He looked like a child who had done something wrong.


    "Er..." Yuan huileng is stunned. It''s a foul. Hey, this expression shows. Where can she refuse


    "Well..." The two dogs sobbed pitifully.


    "Your father and daughter I give up. I can''t give up... " Yuan Hui raised her hand and looked helpless. Then she crouched down and stroked the two dogs: "even a dog bullies me, really..."


    "Ha ha." Ehorn saw this scene and laughed. At the beginning, he was defeated by Er Gouzi''s aggrieved little expression. On coquetry, er Gouzi recognized the second, no one dared to recognize the first.


    "Hahaha." Ilanyou also smiled. She was very tired during the golden holiday of October 1. But now she saw the smiles of yihaoen and Yuanhui, and she felt that her fatigue was cured by her family. This feeling is really happy.


    For dinner, Yuan Hui cooked some family stir fry: "come on, have a taste of your mother''s progress."


    "OK." Yilanyou smiled and took a big bite: "delicious."


    "Ha ha." Yuan Hui smiled: "eat more if you like, and school will begin tomorrow. After that, you will have the monthly exam. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Health comes first."


    "Grace." Ilan you nodded.


    "Ah, what kind of exam would you like to have a meal?" Ihorn frowned.


    "It''s up to you." Yuan huibai glanced at him, then suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, you must not know something about youyou."


    "What''s up, Ma?" Yilanyou raised her head and asked curiously, what else is she sure doesn''t know? Is Grandpa back? Or yuan''s business? Is it related to the seven families?


    "Your father''s company is actually in an office building with my company. It''s a coincidence?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you stared at the complex yihaoen, then smiled a few times: "Qiao, ha ha It''s quite a coincidence... "


    "Right." Yuan Hui smiled. She also saw yihaoen downstairs when she was off duty. That''s what she knew.


    "What''s the name?" Ilan you blinked: "it''s so coincidence. Do you have to have a saying? It''s all fate... "


    "The avenues are narrow." Yuan Hui turns a white eye. What kind of fate can she have with yihaoen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ehorn was almost choked by rice in a daze. Do you want to


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks around at yihaoen and Yuan Hui. It seems that she has a long way to go to get her parents remarried


    Ah


    At the same time, behind the thunder gambling city of M City, Lei Liting had just solved the problem of the man who wanted to shoot his dog, wiped the blood stains on his hands with a handkerchief, and his eyes were cold.


    At this time, someone reported that someone had come to Si''s house, and thundering thought of the party who had just left Sven and frowned: "take them to the office."


    "Yes." The man answered.


    Not long after thunderbolt returned to the office, a girl in a small dress came in: "thunderless, long time no see."


    "SRA?" Thunderbolt frowned slightly: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m looking for Longshao and svengo. How about them?" Asked SRA.


    "You''re late. They''re back in Z." Replied thunderbolt.


    "What?" What are you doing! She didn''t buy a ticket, but she came after her by water! Why are you leaving again?


    These two villains! One by one without her, she came to help! Damn it!


    She didn''t say goodbye and turned away. She went out of the gambling city and stamped her feet. She went back to Z City and then to Z city. Instead, she wanted to go to No.1 Middle School in person for a while.


    Either long Shao or Sven Ge, one by one, they are really heterosexual and inhumane!

 Chapter 484

    On October 1st, the holiday ended like this. In the early morning, Ilan you left the house and watched Yuan Hui and Ilan go in the opposite direction with a smile. Ilan you hid the smile on his face and went to school with his schoolbag on his back.


    Today, their game studio will start to work again, and the process that has been delayed for so long should start again.


    Just entering the school gate, yilanyou saw Zhang Ya: "early."


    "Early." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "how was October first?"


    "That''s it." Ilanyou shrugged his shoulders. "And you?"


    "All right." Zhang Yaxiao is a little embarrassed: "I don''t know how the others are doing."


    "Didn''t you get in touch during the holiday?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Just a phone call with Han Jinxiang." Zhang yaton said, "by the way, I need another Wang Hongfei. I have a phone call with him."


    "How about the two of them?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Han Jinxiang is nothing. Wang Hongfei seems to bring back souvenirs from abroad. I guess it''s chocolate." Zhang Ya thought and said with a smile.


    "Tu Xiaofei must be very happy." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "I also think Tu Xiaofei will be very happy." Zhang Ya thinks of Tu Xiaofei and laughs.


    "What do you say about me?" Tu Xiaofei suddenly appeared behind the two and slapped them on the shoulder.


    "I didn''t say anything about you." Ilan you looks at TU Xiaofei: "are you fat again?"


    "I think so." Tu Xiaofei reached out his hands and rubbed his mellow cheek: "I haven''t been busy with the script in my room these days. Every day is to make noodles, computers, computers, and noodles."


    "Isn''t that unhealthy?" Zhang Ya frowned: "the nutritional value of instant noodles is very low."


    "All right." Tu Xiaofei shrugged unconcernedly, "I still have chips and pocky."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You frowned: "how is all junk food?"


    "It''s convenient. You can eat it in the supermarket." Tu Xiaofei stands out.


    "You are the only one in your family?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei nodded. There was a servant coming with her, but she drove her away. The servant was just like a fixed-point timer. He was chattering all day, and he would shout at the end of the day big miss, it''s time to sleep; big miss, it''s time to eat; big miss, you''ve been playing games for three hours ]It''s strange that she would leave such a person by her side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya and Ilan you look at each other, then nodded slightly. Ilan you said, "Tu Xiaofei, is it convenient for us to visit your house tonight?"


    "It''s time to explore the script in depth." Zhang Ya thought of a better reason.


    "Come on." Tu Xiaofei didn''t mind.


    Three people chatted something again, talking and laughing and walked to the classroom.


    The first class in the morning is Bai Yiming''s Chinese class. We haven''t recovered from the joy of the holiday. Bai Yiming isn''t going to use this class to talk about what''s in the book. Instead, he asks you how your holiday is like last year.


    Everyone talked about their happy life during the holiday. Everyone hoped that they could have another holiday or something.


    "Ha ha." After listening to all the students'' speeches, Bai Yiming said with a smile, "I can understand everyone''s mood, but you should know that the final exam expired on October 11 is not far away. This final exam is directly related to the division and division of Arts in the next semester of senior two. I hope you can face up to it."


    "Yes." Everyone nodded. Although they had a good time, they still remember that they are students.


    "One more thing is that now the new" campus Angel competition "is going to start again. Everyone can sign up and participate freely." Bai Yiming said with a smile, "like last year, it is still for public welfare."


    The students nodded their heads. Last year''s competition was wonderful. I don''t know what it will look like this year.


    "Monitor youyou." Bai Yiming called.


    "In." Ilanyou stands up to see Bai Yiming.


    "Get your picture ready as soon as possible." Bai Yiming said.


    "Ha?" Yilanyou is stunned: "isn''t it free to sign up for the competition?"


    "Yes." Bai Yiming nodded: "you can compete on your own, and you can choose to give me the photos any day before next Tuesday."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s eyes narrowed. What kind of freedom is it!


    "Monitor youyou!" Wei Xiaoying, who was sitting in front of her, turned her head excitedly and said, "my brother just came back home tonight. I''ll tell him for you that he must be looking forward to taking photos for you!"


    "I......" When did she say she was going to compete?


    "Great." Somehow the whole class began to have a heated discussion: "last year, I ordered five, just took them home and was split up. I ordered several more this year."


    "My sister said that all her classmates in the college photography class liked the photo and said that if I told her in advance this year, they would buy it for the whole class.""Good! Monitor youYou can crush others again! "


    "This is to win honor for the class!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The discussion became louder and louder. Ilanyou agreed or not, or not. For a while, she felt a little embarrassed. She was really not ready to participate this time. But now, what''s the probability of her not participating?


    "Monitor youyou." Bai Yiming smiled treacherously: "don''t let your classmates down."


    "I......" Ilanyou felt the gaze from all the people, so she had to pucker her mouth and say: "I I try. "


    After class, Tang Xuanli and others gathered around yilanyou''s table to chat. Yilanyou asked, "where''s Tang Xuanli and Qiu Wu?" She thought the two would go back to Z city together. Today, she saw a place empty next door.


    "Qiu Wu can''t come back for the time being." Tang Xuan Li spread out his hands: "you know about his family. His grandfather probably wants to keep people around and cultivate them."


    "Oh..." Ylang you nodded after listening to this, and the white master had not lived for several years. It was normal to cultivate a successor.


    "What happened to Qiu Wu''s family?" Han Jinxiang asked.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou shook his head: "anyway, it''s just that every family has a Sutra that''s hard to read."


    "Ah." Tu Xiaofei shook her head and said, "there were not many people in the studio, but now there is one less."


    "No way." "It''s not good that we have our own help now," said Zhuofan


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded a mysterious smile: "in a few days, it will be the student union to get new."


    "Hum." Other several people cold hum, the student union has been so long, may calculate let them endure.

 Chapter 485

    As soon as the bell rang during the lunch break, we went to the canteen in twos and threes. In fact, the food in their canteen was still good. We didn''t eat it in October, but now we still miss it.


    Just out of the teaching building, Tang Xuanli said, "I''m going to the third floor of the canteen for a big meal. Who else do you want? I''ll run faster and go first. "


    "I, I, I!" Tu Xiaofei raised his hand. The big meat meal was delicious. Before, she thought the canteen was terrible. Later, she found that the food on the first floor was too bad. She didn''t like to climb the stairs, so she didn''t go to the third floor. Later, she went to yilanyou with them several times, but she thought it was pretty good.


    "I''ll have one, too." Yilanyou was mentioned by Tang Xuanli and wanted to eat.


    "And me." Zhuofan raised his hand.


    "OK." Tang Xuan made a OK] gesture and trotted away. That big meat meal business is very good. If he doesn''t hurry up, he may not get it.


    Tang Xuanli ran first, and the others walked to the canteen along the stream of people.


    Just came to the entrance of the canteen, a few people in the door but with the students met a person.


    "What a coincidence." Ji jieying looks at Ilan you with her chin raised. Her words are full of provocative meanings: "Vice Minister of Iraq."


    "It''s a coincidence." Ilanyou looks at Ji jieying and then squints his eyes as if he has any doubts: "I''m sorry, I don''t have a good memory. I can''t remember the general unimportant things. What''s your name? Zhang Ya, do you remember? "


    "Me?" Zhang Ya skimmed his lips and said, "my brain is very precious. I''d better remember the chemical formula to remember the name of such a small person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji jieying looks at yilanyou and knows that yilanyou and Zhang Ya are deliberately provocative. She knows that she is going to be the director of the game department. Ji jieying is too lazy to see yilanyou and others. How can she show her ministerial demeanor: "hum! Remember, my name is... "


    "I remember." Zhang Ya interrupts Ji jieying''s words and says, "what''s the name of Cang and what''s the fly?"


    "You!" Ji jieying''s face changed, dare to say she is a fly.


    "Yes, that''s the name." Tu Xiaofei nodded: "otherwise, how can we just hum around the place where we eat?"


    "Tut." Zhang Ya said with a disgusted voice, "can you buzz away? You''ve affected my appetite."


    "It''s a big deal." Tu Xiaofei looked at Ji jieying and said with a smile, "your influence on our appetite is to affect our absorption of sugar, indirectly affect our study in the afternoon, that is to say, affect our performance, which will directly affect our future exams, and even affect the enrollment rate of the whole city No.1 Middle School." Tu Xiaofei glanced up and down at Ji jieying and said, "I know your student union is Niu B, but can you bear such serious consequences?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji jieying is stunned. What are all these things! Can''t you blame the earth for its lack of attraction? It''s nothing to do with her that they can''t go to college by themselves.


    "Get out of the way." Ilan you is also in the mood to see Ji jieying again.


    "Hum." Ji jieying hum a stubborn stand in place, let her let her let her let it? It''s a joke.


    "No?" Yilanyou hooked his mouth: "then you can stand here, stop, stand up, take out your integrity. So as not to lose the face of your student union. " With that, ilanyou takes the lead to walk around Ji jieying.


    "You!" Ji jieying saw yilanyou''s action choked. What''s the attitude! She''s the head of the game department!


    "Stand up, you represent the whole student union now." Zhang Ya smiled contemptuously and then bypassed Ji jieying.


    "Just don''t lose face to your student union." Tu Xiaofei said this sentence also bypassed Ji jieying.


    Han Jinxiang and Zhuofan sneered and followed.


    "You!" Ji jieying stamped her feet hard in the original place. What a thing!


    On the third floor, I saw that Tang Xuanli had occupied a good position, and even arranged the big meat meal. They came up late. Han Jinxiang casually ordered a chicken chop meal and came to sit down with everyone, chatting while eating.


    After lunch, Han Jinxiang bought drinks for everyone to drink. After drinking the drinks, several people came down from the third floor. When they came to the first floor, they saw Ji jieying still standing there stubbornly. She had a straight waist and a look of resentment. Maybe she had been standing for a long time. She had been going back and forth All the people who passed looked at her before leaving.


    "Ah, I have perseverance." Tu Xiaofei sneered: "what do you say is the picture of this season''s jieying?"


    "Who knows." Zhang Ya glanced at the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s not very clever to look at it anyway."


    "People in the student union don''t feel normal in their brain circuits." Ilanyou shook her head. In her previous life, she had seen the internal struggle of the student union with her own eyes. She was ruthless and unscrupulous. Even her outsider was completely calculated. The student union never left a good impression on her in this life."Let''s go through that door." Zhuofan pointed to another side door.


    "Let''s go." The others nodded and walked around the north gate of the canteen.


    A few people came out of the north gate of the canteen and walked to the classroom side by side. Before they reached the gate of the teaching building, someone appeared in front of them, and they stood up.


    "Sister. I''ve been looking for you all morning. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you looks at the person who stops in front of her and frowns with disgust: "irier, it''s you." It''s been such a long time that she almost forgot the goods.


    "Your sister?" Tu Xiaofei looks at yiruier and yilanyou. How can he feel that they are not like each other at all?


    "Shh." Zhang Ya pulls Tu Xiaofei to ask her not to talk. Ilanyou''s family is also in a mess.


    "Sister, I transferred to school, but I don''t know anyone..." Irier slightly lowered her head. "Can I be with you for lunch later?"


    "No." "Do you have anything else?" he asked


    "Yes." Yiruier is not surprised by Yilan''s rejection of the tryst. She looks at Yilan you again and asks, "sister, how is Dad now? I miss him very much. " When she said this, irier half raised her head and a pair of eyes flashed with tears. She looked aggrieved and forbearing.


    "You can ask him directly about this. I say how he is not living well. You don''t believe it." Yilanyou continued to ask, "do you have anything else?"


    She would like to see how the irier can play with flowers.

 Chapter 486

    "Sister, I don''t know anyone in Shiyi middle school..." Ariel continued.


    "I don''t know any of you in senior one." "Is there anything else?" asked ilanyou


    "And." "Can I go home in a car with you tonight?" irier asked, mixing her hands in front of her


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head. "I''ll go first if it''s OK." With that, she took the lead to walk around Ariel to the teaching building.


    Yiruier stood in place with her head down. Yilanyou and his party had just left. A few girls came from the side. One of them asked awkwardly, "yiruier, is that your elder sister?"


    "Yes." Irier nodded.


    "But she doesn''t look very friendly..." Another girl recalled yilanyou''s reply and said, "it''s not like what a sister would say."


    "Yes, and it''s a bit fierce."


    "Don''t get her wrong." "Yiruier hurriedly waved her hand and said:" my sister is a little cold, she is not bad


    "Is it..." Other girls, look at me, I look at you. How can I feel that this is not apathy


    "Yes." For fear that other people don''t believe her, irier nodded her head hard: "really, what I said is true."


    "I didn''t say I didn''t believe you." A girl looked at Ariel nodding her head so hard and said, "this is not our sister, but it''s not worth it for you."


    "No, my sister is very nice." "Yiruier hurriedly waved her hand and said:" she is really cold-blooded


    "That''s it." Other people''s expression of "just be happy" didn''t seem to have much to do with it. Now it seems that they feel that Irene is a little pitiful. In contrast, they think that the student sister just now A little too much.


    But it''s also someone else''s chore. They are just irier''s classmates. It has nothing to do with them.


    "Let''s go back to the classroom." It was suggested.


    "That..." Yi Ruier rubbed her hands and said with embarrassment: "I just transferred to school today. Nobody knows me. I Can I be with you? "


    "Well..." You look at me, some girls. I look at you. Then the head of the small group center seemed to make the girl smile and clap her shoulder: "of course I can."


    "Really?" Yiruier smiled: "RuRu, you are so kind, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." The girl who stopped Ru laughed heartily: "let''s go, go back to the classroom."


    "Yes." Yiruier nodded her head, smiled sweetly, and walked. Yiruier''s eyes flashed a bit of cunning.


    When she came to Shiyi middle school, she spent a morning studying the status of Ilan you in Shiyi middle school. She also understood that if she had no influence in Shiyi middle school, she would not have to take revenge for her mother. Even here, she would be the foil of Ilan you.


    Who is her irier? Her yiruier is the real miss of Yijia family. She will never lose to yilanyou, especially if she has the guidance of senior person] behind her!


    Determined to pay attention, Ariel is full of confidence in the high school life that is about to start now.


    As soon as the other side came back to the classroom, ilanyou sighed. It''s really a wave of ups and downs. The trouble of the student union hasn''t been solved yet. The trouble elite of irier came to her again. I''m not ready to let her have a good rest.


    "Why sigh?" Tu Xiaofei sat in Qiu Wu''s position and looked at ilanyou with his hands on his chin: "because of your sister."


    "What sister?" Yilanyou sneers: "a stranger under the eaves."


    "Look at her just act. It''s obvious that it''s a show." Zhang Ya shook his head and said, "you have so many things around you."


    "There are more." Ilanyou shook his head.


    "For whom?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "Their class." Ilanyou replied, "the fastest way for her to join a group is to create an image of a weak person, so that others will accept her more easily." This is not enough. It''s not like a person with a brain can think of this method. On the one hand, he can build his own image, and on the other hand, he can step on the foot of Ilan you. This move is really wonderful!


    Somehow, ilanyou is looking forward to meeting the people behind her for a while.


    "Tut." Zhang Yawei''s tongue shook his head: "you are quiet, you are not peaceful."


    "Peace?" Yilanyou repeated Zhang Ya''s words and said with a smile, "when did I have peace?" She is now on the line and has to send. peace? easier said than done?


    Even if the front is full of brambles and dangers, she must go forward bravely, otherwise Bai qiuze''s mother and son are waiting for her


    It has to be said that the October 1st C City bank really gave her a wake-up call.


    This world is in disorder. If she wants to avoid being trampled to death by others, she must have enough power and preparation to arm herself with the sharpest stabbing armor and tear the heads of all those who want to trample on her. Only then can she laugh to the end, live to the end and protect the cherished people to the end."We''ll talk about the script at night." Yi Lanyou looks at TU Xiaofei and says, "can you live with so many of us?"


    "Should be able to live." Tu Xiaofei thought for a moment and nodded, "is there any space? There will still be some if you look for it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I heard Tu Xiaofei''s adjective. Look at me and I''ll look at you What kind of environment is that? The rest space needs to be found now?


    Although I had prepared for it, when I was standing at TU Xiaofei''s house, everyone was still scared.


    "Sit as you please." Tu Xiaofei said, putting his bag on the sofa.


    "Well..." Others, look at me. I look at you. Can they find a place to sit? What a joke


    This house is an ordinary commercial house with two bedrooms and one living room. The decoration is also refined. The wood floor and mahogany furniture, plus the wall with light blue wallpaper, are used for decoration.


    All of this is very warm. The premise is that if there is no mountain of game newspapers and magazines on the ground, and countless A4 printing paper smeared on it. There are also crooked stack of very high various kinds of game CDs are also stacked in the entire living room.


    "This is the first time I''ve been in a girl''s room..." Wang Hongfei felt his regret on the face of his chest: "always felt that he heard the sound of his dream breaking."


    "Please don''t build a messy dream in someone else''s home, thank you." Tu Xiaofei squinted.


    "Tu Xiaofei..." Elan took a deep breath: "or Clean it first... " The only advantage of this room is probably that it doesn''t smell strange.


    "Ah?" Tu Xiaofei frowned: "do you want to clean it?"


    "No need?" The crowd asked in unison.

 Chapter 487

    It took us two and a half hours to get Tu''s house clean and upright.


    "Hoo..." Wang Hongfei gasped: "I haven''t been so tired cleaning my room."


    "Tu Xiaofei, why do you have so many noodles in your family?" Zhang Ya asked, pointing to the half man high bubble noodles that we had arranged.


    "Because I can''t cook." Tu Xiaofei''s small stall: "and the noodles are delicious."


    "Wow..." Han Jinxiang looked at the amazing quantity: "are all braised beef noodles?"


    "I love this taste." Tu replied.


    "Well..." Elanyou thought for a moment. She remembered that she had seen the refrigerator in the kitchen before. She turned and went into the kitchen and opened the refrigerator. She found that there were full of sausages, brine eggs, milk and juice.


    "You have no one to live with." Wang Hongfei shook his head and said, "it''s really healthy and worrying.".


    "I think it''s very good." Tu Xiaofei didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. She always liked to eat instant noodles. She used to eat three meals normally when the servant was there. She would make noodles at night. After the servant left, it seems that her side also intends to clean her up. If she wants to let her go, she doesn''t take pictures of the servant again. She is also happy. As long as she is hungry, she can soak a bucket of noodles, cut a ham sausage, put a brine egg or something, and the day is coming.


    "Where is it?" Zhang Ya couldn''t help turning a white eye: "Tu Xiaofei, you''re going to be in poor health."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei didn''t contradict this, but he made a big smile.


    "It''s still so good to eat so much junk food, and you''re lucky." Zhang Ya reaches out and pinches Tu Xiaofei''s cheek. He is envious of his smooth hand, especially his whiteness Ah There is a feeling of milk white.


    "Well..." Tu Xiaofei is protested by Zhang Yani.


    "Stop it." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "Tu Xiaofei, is there a place to sell vegetables near your home?"


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei nodded and said, "just ahead, I will pass there when I go to school."


    "Let''s go and sell first." Yilanyou suggested.


    "That''s faster." Han Jinxiang looked at the time on the clock and said.


    "Let''s go." Wang Hongfei waved a few people and left Tu Xiaofei''s house together.


    As the time is really late, the dishes are not very fresh. After yilanyou selects several kinds of fish, he buys fish and poultry. The fish is a live fish, and he kills it first. Seeing that the fish is put on the chopping board, he first knocks it out, and then goes through a series of procedures, such as scaling, cutting his head, etc.


    "Hiss..." Don''t overdo it.


    "You girls just can''t see the blood, can you?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "It''s not that you can''t see blood." Zhang Ya frowned and said, "I can eat it, but if you really let me see the killing process, it''s a little uncomfortable."


    "Is man the cruelest animal?" Tu Xiaofei hook up the corner of his mouth: "but it''s not easy to climb to the top of the food chain. We can''t let everyone eat vegetarian, can we?"


    "You''re the last to say that." Han Jinxiang poked Tu Xiaofei''s head: "don''t you eat instant noodles all day?"


    "I have marinated eggs and ham sausage in my noodles, OK." Tu Xiaofei glanced at Wang Hongfei and argued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m so confident No one else.


    After buying vegetables and cooking, Tu Xiaofei rubbed his round stomach and said happily, "I can''t believe that the chief monitor''s skill is so good?"


    "Hum." Wang Hongfei said triumphantly, "look at that."


    "I didn''t praise you. You are arrogant." Zhang Ya looks at him with a smile.


    "How can I know with honor?" Wang Hongfei said that he deliberately bumped Han Jinxiang with his shoulder: "right."


    "If it''s someone else''s Han Jinxiang and yourongyan, what does it have to do with you?" Tu Xiaofei shook his head: "Wang Hongfei, you are a big face."


    "Hello, Hello, I''ll help you clean your room, OK, so to speak of your benefactor?" Wang Hongfei looked at TU Xiaofei and said, "you have no conscience."


    "I didn''t let you clean up." Tu Xiaofei gave him a white look: "it''s youyou who asked you to clean up. Go to her."


    "Tut tut..." Wang Hongfei shook his head and said: "human nature is weak and the world is cool..."


    "Hahaha..." Everyone was amused by Wang Hongfei''s action. Wang Hongfei was so funny.


    "All right, stop it." Yilanyou came out of the kitchen and said, "it''s time to be busy."


    "Yes." When they heard this, they nodded and stopped making noise.


    After that, Tu Xiaofei said all of his ideas during this period, the complete script and the general level design, which won the unanimous praise of all people.


    "That''s good." Ilanyou nodded and said, "if you have no objection, we will follow this plan.""Yes." The crowd nodded.


    "That''s good." Ilan you now feel that the big stone in his heart is down.


    "On Friday, I can draw a portrait." Tu Xiaofei said, "after that, we can start to do it formally."


    "Yes." "Several people nodded:" this beginning also drags too long, turn a page finally


    "We''re going to work harder from next week." Yilanyou said to everyone with a smile, "come on together."


    "OK." Wang Hongfei took the lead in extending his hand, then everyone folded his hands together: "come on, come on!"


    After shouting slogans, everyone laughed and then gathered together to enjoy Tu Xiaofei''s amazing collection of games and comics, as well as n more game trophies.


    Han Jinxiang is the most surprised one: "Tu Xiaofei, are you a fat rabbit?" No.1 in the world of tourism?


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei looked at Han Jinxiang and said, "you know now?"


    "Well Yes. " Han Jinxiang nodded.


    "Youyou, she has already guessed that you are so stupid. No wonder you can only be an apprentice." Tu Xiaofei shakes her head and looks disgusted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Jinxiang is a little speechless. I can''t blame him.


    "Wow Isn''t this game the mainland doesn''t sell? " "I want to play for a long time," Wang Hongfei said, holding a game board in surprise


    "Silly you, the mainland will not buy the Hong Kong version without selling it?" Tu Xiaofei said: "the effect of this game is good, and the carton is obvious, but the general players should not notice it. The creativity is OK. It''s also the old guy changing his new clothes, that''s all. Medium playability, good time to kill. "

 Chapter 488

    "It''s tough." Wang Hongfei shrugged his shoulders and said, "I think online evaluation is very good."


    "You can play by yourself." Tu Xiaofei went to open the PS4 and said, "I''ve cleared the Customs for this game. You can create new characters and play it again."


    "OK." Wang Hongfei picked up the handle and was excited. He wanted to play this for a long time.


    "Here''s the latest VR double adventure game." Tu Xiaofei shakes the game disc in his hand and looks at Han Jinxiang: "do you want to play?"


    "Play." Han Jinxiang looks at TU Xiaofei''s VR equipment: "how much did this set lose?" It looks better than his set of machines. His set is the second generation of vo.game, which should be the latest four generations. It has a very high improvement in appearance and performance.


    "Six digits." Tu Xiaofei imported the game and handed him a copy of VR controller: "the bonus of the last global game super game was all lost in this set of machine."


    "Powerful." Han Jinxiang gave a thumbs up, and he took part in the competition, but knelt in the top three round of the national single player competition. He remembered that fat rabbit was a single player competition on behalf of country Z, defeated the game issuer, and then lost to a senior player and won a runner up. Even the runner up had nearly 200000 bonuses.


    "Average." Tu Xiaofei was obviously not very satisfied with the result and didn''t say anything.


    Looking at the fun everyone had, ilanyou sighed for a long time. If such a day can be continued, it is also a kind of happiness. He always felt that this is the right way to open the life of ordinary high school students. Several friends get together to study and play together. All the troubles are around the things that the exam has been ignorant of in adolescence, not like her.


    A 17-year-old body, boarding a 20-year-old unwilling soul In her previous life, she entered the abyss from the beginning of her 16-year-old senior high school. In this life, she wanted to recover her regret, but found that she was also infatuated with such an easy life. But after all, this easy life is short, and she can''t let go of too many.


    "You don''t play with them?" Zhang Ya sits beside ilanyou.


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head and looked at Zhang Ya. "Zhang Ya, do you think it''s a good day?"


    "Good." Zhang Ya smiled: "such a day is perfect."


    "Ha ha, such a high evaluation." Yilanyou said with a smile, "then you really haven''t lived a more perfect life."


    "You don''t know what I''ve been through." With a smile on his lips, Zhang Ya''s seemingly joking words are very serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know how to carry on for a while.


    "Actually, I have an idea." Zhang Ya put his head on yilanyou''s shoulder: "I want to move out and live for a while."


    "Move out?" Ilanyou frowned. "You don''t live in the principal''s house anymore?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to ilanyou''s words, Zhang Ya''s body is obviously stiff for a while: "do you know?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou also did not conceal: "know."


    "Oh." Zhang Ya responded with a smile and looked at the three people who were playing hard. "If Zhuofan boy knew there was so much fun and games here, he would regret not coming with us."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered and led the topic back: "when are you going to move out?"


    "Next Monday." Zhang Ya''s mind has been determined. During the October 1 holiday, she thought very clearly that Yan''s family really has no way to live any longer. The mistake happened when she didn''t have the ability to live, so it should be corrected when she could stand on her own.


    "Where are you going to live?" "Are you looking for a house now or..."


    "I''ll ask Tu Xiaofei later." Zhang Ya leaned on yilanyou''s shoulder and said, "I think she has a spare room in her house. If she wants, I will pay her rent and move in for a while. I will go to find a house in winter vacation."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded: "just follow your heart."


    "Tut, it''s really literature and art." Zhang Ya poked Yi Lanyou''s cheek with a smile.


    "Yes?" Yilanyou smiled and stretched out his hand around Zhang Ya''s shoulder: "Zhang Ya, if you have something, you can tell me directly."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head, his eyes were like a long-standing deep pool, not deep but shimmering in the night, full of sadness. So many years, she lived too hard, just to live, tired. Really tired It''s nice to have such a shoulder.


    At night, Zhang Ya told Tu Xiaofei about his idea. Tu Xiaofei raised both hands to approve, but the rent was free. Just come and live directly. Finally, after a long negotiation, we came to the final conclusion: rent free, water and electricity property Zhang Yaquan.


    In the evening, everyone decided to have a rest until midnight, with boys sleeping in the guest room and girls sleeping in the master bedroom.


    At the same time, at z International Airport, a plane stopped on the tarmac, and two students dressed as twin brothers and sisters appeared in Z city boundary.


    After dialing the mobile phone, girltong knew: "we have arrived at Z city.""Yes." On the other side of the cell phone came a man''s low voice: "the enrollment procedures of No. 1 middle school in Z City have been completed for you, and you will report tomorrow."


    "Yes." The girl replied, "where are we going to live?"


    "The Yi family in Z City, they will send to pick you up."


    "Yes." The girl looked at the pick-up crowd and saw someone holding a sign with their brother and sister''s name on it. She frowned. She said, "brother, the position of the Yi family in the seven families is not high, and the Yi Weihai is an old fox. Why should we cooperate with them?"


    "Because ilanyou." When mentioning the name, the person on the phone gnashed his teeth and said, "remember, your goal is to catch yuan''s people out of me through her."


    "But grandpa didn''t say yuan''s people didn''t go back to state Z?" The girl doesn''t understand. She really doesn''t like Z city. She wants to go to No. 1 middle school in any city. She wants to go home


    "Impossible." The man continued: "I have sent many assassins to assassinate in this period of time and they have been stopped by half way. Ilanyou is protected by someone. It must be the yuan family."


    "Big brother?" The girl looked surprised: "Grandpa said not to move her?"


    "Don''t worry about this. It''s my personal grudge against her." The man said, "you only need to be responsible for catching yuan''s people." As soon as Yuan''s people show up, he has a way to get the seven families to work together again to clean up the debris.


    "Well, I see." The girl answered and hung up: "brother, let''s go."


    The boy half her head nodded.

 Chapter 489

    The car stopped in front of the gate of yizhai. The two brothers and sisters came down from the car and looked at the gate of yizhai. The girl murmured, "it really can''t compare with us." The girl looked at her brother and said, "brother, let''s go in."


    The boy half her head nodded.


    When they came into the house, they found that the lights were bright. Fang Fang and her mother and daughter were waiting for their brother and sister on the sofa in the living room. Now it''s nearly 12 o''clock. It''s impossible for Yi Weihai to stay up late to receive guests. If it''s the owner of ten thousand families, Yi Weihai may give them a thin face, but it''s no more than two younger generations. Fang Fang and Yi Ruier will serve them. "


    Ariel was dissatisfied with this, but when she saw the two brothers and sisters, her dissatisfaction disappeared for the most part.


    Both of them are dressed as students, but there is always a very obvious evil spirit on them, which is very shocking.


    The girl is a little taller than irier. She has beautiful features, a Japanese style Ji''s head curtain, and long black hair hanging over her shoulders and waist. The boy is half taller than the girl. He is slim and handsome, but his expression is cold.


    Yi Ruier stared at the boy for a long time. She had seen thousands of people. She was gloomy and skinny in the impression, but the two brothers and sisters were surprisingly good-looking, especially the boy, which made people feel cool.


    "Welcome to Z city." Fang Fang stood up and said, "come and sit here."


    "Thank you." The girl should be the first to go to the sofa to sit down, her brother also sat down.


    "It''s not easy. It''s so late. Are you hungry?" Fang Fang asked, pretending to be enthusiastic.


    "No, I ate it on the plane." The girl shook her head and said with a smile, "thank you, aunt."


    "You''re welcome." Fang Fang said with a smile, "take this place as your own home. I heard from your mother that you are going to study in the first middle school of the city. Then you can go to school together with Ruier. She is in the first high school of the city."


    "Senior one, we are senior two." The girl Mei Mou turned and said, "the school hours may not be the same. I heard that there is another daughter in the Yi family, isn''t it the eldest miss of the Yi family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This title obviously broke yiruier''s basin of cold water, which made her unhappy, and her eyes to the girl were not very friendly.


    "Er..." Fang Fang paused and put on a smile again and said, "you are talking about LAN you. That child doesn''t live at home recently."


    "Oh?" The girl frowned a little: "she doesn''t live in Iraq?"


    "Yes." Fang Fang''s hands were unnaturally placed on her knees: "she lives with her mother."


    "Oh." The girl expressed her understanding. She had heard that yilanyou was picked up later: "what about Uncle Yi? Why didn''t you see him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang choked. What did she say? What do you want her to say? Did miss Yi go back to her mother and her father to her ex-wife? It''s a slap in the face: "Uncle Yi is working overtime in the company. He''s busy these days."


    "Oh..." The girl nodded again, "I see."


    "Come on, have some fruit." Fang Fang wanted to ease the awkward atmosphere and looked at the girl''s brother: "you are Xinghao, but you are so big. When I saw your brother and sister last time, you are still young. Are you only four or five years old? It''s so big now. "


    Wan Xinghao looks at Fang Fang and doesn''t speak, but the scene looks more awkward.


    "Brother Xinghao, it''s a bit impolite for others to talk to you." Yi Ruier was already dissatisfied with the girl. Now she sees her brother and ignores others. Yi Ruier doesn''t like the two brothers and sisters from her heart. How can she live in her house without any manners?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao glanced at irier, whose cold eyes seemed to penetrate people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Ruier is so stared at, and dare not continue to talk about it. She has long heard that thousands of families are specialized in selling arms and engaging in some illegal activities of killing people and stealing goods. She''d better not talk about it. If she is really remembered, her life will be dangerous.


    "My brother had a disease a few years ago and he can''t speak anymore." The girl said with a smile.


    "Er..." Fang Fang heard this explanation before she remembered it. She had heard that there was a young master in Wan''s family who had been maligned by the enemy. Unexpectedly, it was Wan Xinghao. Fang Fang''s smile was a little embarrassed: "yes It is. "


    "In a word, I''m going to trouble you for a while." The girl said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. Our two families are already friends." Fang Fang said with a smile, "you have worked hard." Fang Fang shouted, "steward Zhou, take two guests to have a rest."


    "Yes." Zhou Li answered with a half bow and reached for his hand and said, "this way, please."


    "Yes." The girl once again nodded to Fang Fang and went upstairs with Zhou Li to the guest room with Wan Xinghao.


    After they went upstairs, yiruier stretched out and yawned and said, "really, I don''t know if I can buy a ticket earlier? I''m so sleepy. "Fang Fang sat on the sofa and poured herself a cup of hot tea.


    "Mommy, these two people are from ten thousand families..." Irier recalled the stare in her eyes and felt a little scared: "Mommy, do you think they''ve killed anyone?"


    "Best killed." Fang Fang''s eyes flashed a grim look. Now she has come out of the previous sadness. She has been clear since she last visited Yuan Hui''s house.


    Self pity can''t solve anything. She needs to cheer up. She also has Ruier. She has to cheer up. Only when she does, can she get back to ihorn. Now her face was much better than then, and even her thin body was gradually plump at that time.


    "Mommy?" Ariel is puzzled. Two murderers live in her house. What''s good about it?


    "What do you think is the reason why thousands of people come at this time?" Fang Fang looks up at irier.


    "Because..." Yi Ruier eyes a bright: "because Yi Lan You!"


    "That''s right." Fang Fang''s mouth slightly raised: "it seems that yilanyou is blocking the way of thousands of families."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Fang Fang''s words, yiruier also raised the corner of her mouth. Yilanyou I see how arrogant you are!


    "Ruier, Mommy wants you to remember." Fang Fang looked at irier with some worry: "stay away from those brothers and sisters, especially Wan Xinghao."


    "Cut." Irier turned a white eye: "it''s just a mute."


    "Ruier!" Fang Fang frowned.


    "Well I see. " Ariel nodded.


    "Remember, stay away from them." "Never cooperate with them, no matter what they say," Fang warned


    "Yes." Yi Ruier looked at Fang Fang''s solemn appearance and nodded: "I know."


    "Yes." Fang Fang also nodded her head and looked at the floor to floor window beside the sofa and the whole night sky.


    As soon as Wan''s people come I''m afraid City Z is going to be completely unstable

 Chapter 490

    "These two are the new students this semester. One is wan Xinghao and the other is wan Xingke." Bai Yiming introduced to the two new students standing on the platform.


    "Will there be a lot of transfer students in our class?" Wang Hongfei thinks it''s strange that three people have come this semester.


    "Because the number of students in our class is relatively small in the average number of students in our class, the probability of switching from class to class is relatively high." Bai Yiming explained: "now please take a seat for two new students. Wan Xingke is sitting at the back of the wall, and WAN Xinghao is sitting......"


    "Can''t I have a table with my brother?" Wan Xingke looks at Bai Yiming. Aren''t the two positions near the wall empty?


    "There is only one vacancy over there. The other is late today." Bai Yiming explained that he didn''t know how ilanyou was today. As the monitor, he dared to be late, but this was the first time. Originally, he wanted to let elanyou introduce these two people. Who knew it would be such an embarrassing situation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke frowned slightly and looked at the empty position and then said to Bai Yiming, "Mr. Bai, I still hope to sit with my brother. There are some obstacles in his language communication."


    "Here..." Bai Yiming is also a little hesitant. This Wan Xinghao really has a medical record, and he can''t speak because of the lesion of vocal cord.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao looked at all the faces in the classroom, but did not see the people in the photos provided by Wan Xingzong.


    "Even if you want to change seats, you have to get the opinions of your classmates." Said Bai Yiming.


    As soon as Bai Yiming''s voice fell, the door of the classroom was pushed open. Yilanyou held the door frame and panted: "I''m sorry Late... " She vowed never to walk her dog in the morning, because she couldn''t stop


    Where is she walking her dog? It''s clearly the dog walking her! And in the later stage, er Gouzi ran away completely. Unexpectedly, she was late


    And the most despicable thing is that when she wanted to blame Er Gouzi, the goods had been pretending to be pitiful, sobbing and lowering her head. She opened her mouth for a long time and couldn''t scold.


    Finally, I can only sigh: "dog, you have changed..."


    As expected, pets are more lovely when they are young.


    "Take a breath first." Bai Yiming looks at Ilan you and says with a smile.


    Compared with an OK gesture, Ilan took a deep breath for several times before calming down his heart and said, "almost."


    "This is the monitor of our class, ilanyou." Bai Yiming said, "you can call him monitor youyou. We all call her that."


    Wan''s brother and sister look at yilanyou and lock their eyes. Especially when Bai Yiming introduces the name of daoyilanyou, they both clenched their fists on their sides.


    Ilan you smiled and nodded.


    "These two are new transfer students, Wan Xinghao and WAN Xingke." Bai Yiming introduced.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s smile froze for a moment, then immediately nodded his head and said, "nice to meet you."


    "Nice to meet you." Wan Xingke stares at ilanyou and hooks the corners of his mouth, revealing some evil spirit in his open smile.


    "In this way, Wan Xinghao''s vocal cord is injured and can''t communicate normally, so they want to sit in Qiu Wu''s seat with you and change their seats with you." Bai Yiming explained.


    "Change seats?" Ilanyou looked at the two men and said, "OK."


    If she doesn''t change her seat, isn''t she going to sit next to one of the two? It''s hard to feel under the eyelids.


    "Yes." Bai Yiming hears yilanyou''s answer and smiles. Yilanyou is always very good at talking.


    "Thank you very much, monitor." Wan Xingke nodded and smiled.


    "Don''t be so polite." Ilanyou''s eyes paused for a moment on the two brothers and sisters, then smiled and said, "there will be more opportunities to deal with each other in the future."


    "Yes." Wan Xingke answered, "please give me more advice."


    "Well said." Ilan''s mouth was in the air, and she kept smiling all the time.


    The students under the stage are a little puzzled, how can they always feel that there is a kind of murderous spirit on the three people?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuan Li squints at Wan''s brothers and sisters. Unexpectedly, these two people are sent by Wan It''s a little tricky


    If the seven families are all self-defense training since childhood, then there are two families in particular. One is Bai family. Bai family is the inheritor of ancient martial arts, so Qiu Wu is like learning ancient martial arts from childhood, while the other family is Wan family. Wan family is a bandit family. They learn killing skills, and attack is far better than defense.


    "Then take your seat." Bai Yiming looked at the three and said, "monitor Youyou, sit next to Tang Xuanli."


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded.


    "Tang Xuanli?" Wan Xingke frowned. Why didn''t she hear that Tang''s successor was here? For what? Is that what they want?


    Wan Xinghao looks at the direction to yilanyou. In that direction, Wan Xinghao sees a pair of smiling eyes with provocation. In the face of that look, Wan Xinghao returned with hostile eyes.The two brothers and sisters have a look at each other. Tang Xuanli is also good and evil. He is very cunning.


    After tidying up the things, ilanyou sat down beside Tang Xuanli and asked in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "do you know them?"


    "Of course I do." Tang Xuanli replied softly, "these two brothers and sisters are very difficult to deal with."


    "Guess." Yilan you hooked his mouth: "wanxingzong can''t sit down."


    "What about you?" Tang Xuanli thought it funny: "when I went to assassinate others, I was robbed of my equipment and knocked hard. Can you sit down? "


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou chuckled, "he deserves it."


    "What''s the name?" Tang Xuan sharp corners of the mouth slanted upward: "non ceremony by the day?"


    "It''s not the same." Ilanyou takes out the books he needs to be in court.


    "What''s different?" Tang Xuanli also takes out the Chinese book to glance at Ilan you.


    "He didn''t feel good." There was a flash of teasing in ilanyou''s eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuan is choked. It''s a metaphor No one else.


    Yilanyou and Tang Xuanli are whispering, and WAN''s brothers and sisters are also communicating in sign language.


    why is Tang Xuanli here? ]


    I don''t know, the family hasn''t mentioned him]


    he''s always erratic, whether he''s good or evil, will it harm our business? ]


    I don''t know, let''s see first]


    if Tang Xuan breaks our business ]


    no amnesty for killing]


    received]


    Not far away, Zhang Ya looks at the gesture of the two people and frowns. The two turn students It''s not easy. At noon, she had to remind Elaine that she was a hermit. Although she was not good at sign language, she could understand simple things, such as bad things and inexcusable killing.

 Chapter 491

    "You know?" Zhang Ya looks at Ilan you.


    "Of course I know." Ilanyou took a sip of yogurt and nodded, "they are coming for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya frowned and thought, "those two are murderous."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded: "I have a little holiday with Wanjia."


    "Not just a little..." Zhang Ya smiled, where a little festival will directly extend out to kill.


    "I''m not to blame." Ilan you shrugged innocently.


    "By the way, what are you going to do about the campus Angel competition?" Zhang Ya asked, "the class has great expectations for you."


    "Ah..." Thinking of this, ilanyou got a headache: "Wei Xiaoying has been pestering me for a long time. I received Wei Xiaotian''s call yesterday. I met him on Saturday to take photos."


    "He''s taking pictures for you?" Zhang Ya is a little disappointed with his curled mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Yilanyou looks at Zhang Ya and asks.


    "Well Nothing. " Zhang Ya shook her head. That day at TU Xiaofei''s house, she also secretly took a picture of yilanyou cooking. She thought it was pretty good. She hesitated to wash it out and hand it over to yilanyou. However, Wei Xiaotian is an internationally renowned photographer. His photography technology is much better than her own. She is not ashamed.


    "Yes?" Ilan you looks at Zhang Ya with his head askew. It doesn''t look like nothing.


    "In fact, I also want to take a set of pictures of the studio." Zhang Ya''s eyes turned and casually made up a reason to cover it: "our studio didn''t say to take a good set of photos, that is, when we went to the beach to play before, we took a set of photos, not tu Xiaofei."


    "Yes." Yilan youruo nodded her head thoughtfully: "then please ask Wei Xiaoying''s brother to help take a picture. Then we will give money normally."


    "That kind of photographer must be very expensive." Zhang Ya said hesitantly.


    "It doesn''t matter, please." Yilanyou smiled: "for the sake of Wei Xiaoying, I think we can get a discount."


    "Then let''s go together on Saturday?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Good." After drinking all the yogurt, ilanyou threw the yogurt box into the garbage can beside the wall: "let''s talk about our internal party on Saturday."


    "Good." Zhang Ya smiled and nodded.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go back to the classroom." Yilanyou is holding Zhang Ya''s arm, and they leave the corner just chatting with each other.


    On the other side of the corner of the wall, a girl''s eyes narrowed as ilanyou left. Then she turned her head and went upstairs. After knocking at the door of the student union''s activity room, the girl went in: "president, I found it."


    "Wow Yanzi is really good. " SMER raised his chin and mouth with one hand. "I knew it would be OK to give it to you."


    When Zheng Yanzi heard the words of smalle, she lowered her head slightly and a shy smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She is the "sweetheart" of the president of the student union. She can''t do this. How can she do it?


    "What is Ilan you going to do for the school Angel competition?" "Tell me everything you find out," smiler asked


    "Yes." Zheng Yanzi nodded her head and said: "this Saturday she will take this group of photos. The photographer is the same as last year''s one, Wei Xiaotian. I''ve heard of him winning a lot of big prizes internationally. "


    "Yes." SMER nodded his head and said, "I see." After a pause, slim looked at Zheng Yanzi and said, "do you want to be an angel on campus?"


    "Yes?" Zheng Yanzi is shocked. She? Although it''s the dream of every girl in the school to be an angel on campus, she doesn''t look very beautiful. How can she be an angel? Standing in front of the table, she smiled awkwardly. Zheng Yanzi said, "president, don''t make fun of me."


    SMER stood up and leaned forward, one hand on the table, the other hand across Zheng Yanzi''s cheek, and raised her chin with the tip of her finger: "you are very beautiful, why do you want to be humble?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being watched like this, Zheng Yanzi''s heart fluttered, her eyes were on the eyes of SEMER, and her brain became blank.


    "Ha ha, Yanzi, I think you can try it." "If you want, I''ll help you," said SMER, turning his hand away and straightening up


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Yanzi felt that her ears were burning and her brain became confused: "I Can I? "


    "Of course." "After all, this activity is a public welfare project. It''s everyone''s duty to do good deeds," smiler said with a smile


    "Yes." Zheng Yanzi nodded: "then What do I need to do? "


    "Well..." "You don''t have to do anything. I''ll fix it for you. I''ll get someone to take a picture of you this Saturday."


    "Thank you, president." Zheng Yanzi''s face is dry, and the whole person is a little fluffy.


    "Well, it''s almost time for class. Go back first." "So that we don''t be late," smiler said


    "Yes." Zheng Yanzi nodded and walked out of the student union activity room. As soon as the door closed, Zheng Yanzi lowered her head and held her cheek in both hands. She couldn''t help asking herself in her heart why the president would treat her so well? It''s hard not to grow up like herThe corner of the mouth is an endless smile. Zheng Yanzi, holding her face in a giggle, walks to the classroom. A young girl''s heart is upset and expects to meet her spring.


    On the other hand, in class B, grade one of senior high school, the head teacher also informed the students of his class: "the campus Angel competition is a public welfare activity. All the money for selling photos will be donated to the orphanage at last. Here, you can actively sign up for it. Just give the photos to me before next Monday."


    "Teacher, who won the last time?" Someone asked curiously.


    "It''s your sister. You should not know her." The teacher smiled and said, "ilanyou in class B, senior two."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiruier wrinkled her brow without trace. This Yilan you mixed in No. 1 Middle School of the city is really a breeze.


    "Ilanyou?" A person recites this name and then looks at yiruier and asks in a low voice, "Ruier, isn''t yilanyou your sister?" They remember that Ilan you or something. It seems that they have a bad temper, although they are really good-looking.


    "Yes." Ariel smiled awkwardly. "I don''t know about it."


    "Oh..." The man thought of it again, and the relationship between the two didn''t seem to be very good.


    Yiruier lowered her head and said nothing, but thought in her heart, if you want to completely snatch all that belongs to her from yilanyou, this campus Angel competition is a wonderful beginning! Maybe this can speed up her revenge!


    Think of here, the eye of Yi Ruier twinkles excited light, this competition she attends to decide!

 Chapter 492

    Ilanyou naturally didn''t know that there would be so many people who wanted to compete in the school Angel competition and tried their best to win her.


    Even if she knew that she could only smile with a helpless face, it would be over.


    Now she has too many things to worry about, not to mention the tough and powerful objects of the seven families and the stubborn elements of the student union. Her own household chores are enough for her to worry about.


    Just like at this time, two people in the same company, one left and one right, often miss it, and Ning Lang, who is in a department, is not easy.


    From the closed glass door, looking at the back of the beauty not far away, Ning Lang''s eyebrows are locked tightly.


    Although there seems to be nothing wrong with Yuan Hui, what about her heart? My ex husband became my boss Ning Lang is a little confused. I have to say that ihorn is really a charming man.


    In the past, I only knew that President Yi must be a successful businessman. Now in the same company, Ning Lang really understood the means and pattern of ihorn, especially the new secretary named Lian Cheng.


    The two have worked together seamlessly. In just a few days, they have mastered all the businesses of the whole company. It''s not the first time they come into contact with such a network technology company. If not, no one will think that the president of Iraq has been a leader in the catering industry for decades.


    "Sister Hui, there seems to be something wrong with this form." Xiaoya frowns at the form on the computer. She doesn''t know what''s going on. There are always some problems with the documents handed in recently. Either the command mode or the values are obviously different, which makes their work more difficult.


    "Let me see." Yuan Hui has a little pain in the temple. She has dealt with seven forms this morning. What''s the matter.


    "Sister Hui." Xiaoya looked at Yuan Hui, who seriously revised the form, hesitated and said, "I feel that someone is trying to straighten us out."


    "Not at all." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "our department is in charge of the salary payment and capital flow of the whole company. Who will use this to help us?"


    "But the problem of accounts is getting worse these days." Xiaoyadu said angrily, "and there are more and more accounts with problems. I checked the summary statement twice before I handed it in last time. As a result, I found that several values had been modified obviously after the problem was approved. But I told the above, they must be my own problems." Xiaoya thinks of this and feels aggrieved. What kind of situation will her own account be? Does she not know?


    Anyway, she is also a professional. It''s really uncomfortable to be held hostage by a layman to doubt her major. However, she has no right to speak. Even if she does, she dare not say it, because she is afraid of causing trouble for her.


    "Don''t worry." Besides this, Yuan Hui didn''t know what else to say: "I''ll talk to manager Ning later."


    "What else does it reflect?" Someone nearby turned his mouth and said, "do you still need to check? It must be director Lisa. "


    "I think it''s her, too." Xiaoya frowned. In recent days, due to the problem of accounts, their overall speed has been slowed down. The director of Lisa always runs to their department and often harasses their manager in the name of work. After these accounts are collected and submitted, they will be rejected by the people directly under the central government of Lisa, saying that they don''t believe it unless they are bored with it.


    "Manager Ning can''t help it." Some people sighed: "let alone the position problem, from the perspective of two people''s old friendship], manager Ning will be severely pressured!"


    "What about going over the line?" Xiaoya said with a bright eye, "let''s go to the president directly!"


    "Yes?" Others are interested: "go straight to the president?"


    "Yes." Xiaoya waved her fist and said, "they can''t be so angry. In this way, we will make a backup of all the screenshots of the reports we have made, then mark the time and upload them. If they are rejected, we will take another screenshot and send a representative to the president directly."


    "That''s not good..." Yuan Hui thought for a moment, "will this overstepping give manager Ning any trouble?"


    "No way." Xiaoya shook her head and said, "it''s her, Lisa, who deliberately made trouble for us. If there''s any trouble, she''s also in trouble. "


    "Then who will go?" Everyone, look at me, I''ll look at you, and finally I''ll focus on Yuan Hui.


    "Me?" Yuan Hui pointed to herself: "no, you..."


    "Sister Hui, you are our boss." Xiaoya and others looked at her and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui is speechless. Is the eldest brother going to do such a matter of going over the hierarchy to appeal


    "Sister Hui, we have told manager Ning many times before." Xiaoya shrugged and said, "and I''ve seen manager Ning scold Lisa, but it''s useless."


    "It''s just that she comes to our department all day to find trouble. It''s rare for a director to be as idle as she is." Someone turned a white eye displeased, and her bonus this month was in vain."Yes, at first, it was to find a bill that had no problem and approve it back. We must have miscalculated, but now we have reached the point of changing our account purpose." Xiaoya sighed: "even if we tell manager Ning this time, there is no way. Manager Ning will find her again? so what? She''s going to trouble us from somewhere else? "


    "Yes We are small staff, but she is the director. It''s a matter of one word to try to integrate us. " Someone sighed: "sister Hui, what can we do..."


    "It''s just going to get harder and harder." Everyone sighed. It''s miserable to be with the digital report every day. There''s also a psychopath who is looking for trouble as a whole. If Yuan Hui didn''t treat them well enough, they would have quit their job long ago.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Huiwen also sighed. It really needs to be thought about.


    Although the finance and accounting department is not an important technical part or management level, it should manage and control the salary payment and capital flow of the whole company. It''s OK that there are small troubles. If there are any millions of funds, she can''t afford to pay for them except the difference. "


    " sister Hui... " Everyone looked at Yuan Hui, waiting for her to make a statement.


    "All right." Yuan Huizhong made a point: "I see. You can keep the evidence first." Yuan Hui was a little nervous when he thought that a small employee of his own had to see the president.


    "Long live!" Everyone cheered. It''s their happiness to have Yuan Hui''s talking superior.

 Chapter 493

    There was not much trouble in the process of collecting evidence. Lisa didn''t seem to expect that the finance and accounting department would make any move. She directly revised two particularly obvious figures. Xiaoya looked at the accounts that had been beaten back and left her mouth. Sure enough, laymen didn''t understand anything except one mouth. This kind of mistake can be seen at a glance by people of their own profession. Laymen also dare to do things.


    They are so bullied!


    Collect all the evidences, print them out, nail them into documents, and hand them to Yuan Hui in person. Everyone put their hands together and 11 faces sincerely: "sister Hui, please!"


    "OK..." Yuan Hui took a deep breath: "I''m going!"


    "Yes!" Everyone nodded to cheer her up with a fist and said, "come on, sister Hui!"


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded and strode out of the Department. As soon as she got to the door, Lisa walked in face-to-face. When she saw Lisa, her colleagues in the office trotted back to their seats as fast as they could. Suddenly, they were all busy and silent


    Yuan Hui''s heart beat faster and her hand was hanging on her side with the document. For a while, she didn''t know where to put it.


    "How about manager?" Lisa looked around the office with pride. It was a mob. There was no one who could carry it on the table. She felt sad at the thought that Ning Lang would bring such a group of people. Finally, I turned my eyes back to Yuan Hui. There was a flash of hostility in Lisa''s eyes. I don''t know what Ning Lang thought. What''s the good about this old woman without personality? Even if there''s a little bit of beauty, isn''t it too old? It''s a long time. I''m just a group leader. I don''t have a future at all. I''ve even divorced. This kind of woman still wants to be high? It''s a dream!


    "Manager Ning is out." Yuan Hui looked at the clock on the wall and replied that her palms were already sweaty. After all, the people they wanted to accuse were in front of them. She always felt guilty about going to make a small report.


    "Out?" Lisa didn''t believe Yuan Hui''s words. She turned to the manager''s office and couldn''t see anything. She didn''t think it was very good to go in and see for herself. With a frown on her brow, Lisa looked at Yuan Hui and said, "group leader yuan, since manager Ning is not here, I will tell you directly."


    "Yes?" Yuan Hui looks at Lisa. She doesn''t think she has anything to say to Lisa.


    "I''m very dissatisfied with your department now. The accounts handed in by your department are full of holes. If you go on like this, the people in your department won''t have a meal in the company at all. Our company doesn''t support idle people! As the team leader, if you don''t act like this, you can just leave. " Lisa said with her chin raised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui is angry. Is their department idle? She didn''t do it? Yuan Hui''s face was so ugly that his hand, holding the document in his hand, trembled a little. Is this really a dirty water splashing on the door?


    "Really, when the company is a charity shelter? A bunch of trash. " Lisa rolled a white eye and was ready to leave.


    "Director Lisa." Yuan Hui said coldly, "I agree with you very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a step, Lisa looked at Yuan Hui and said, "what?"


    "Yes?" Everyone in the office is also stunned. What is sister Hui talking about? They can''t hear Lisa''s words any more. Why does the leader of her family say so easily?


    "Companies are not charities, they don''t raise idle people." "The company is a team, not to mention a laggard," Yuan Hui said


    "What do you mean!" Lisa thought that her little action was probably found. After a short flash of her face, Lisa pinched her fist. Even if she was found, what happened? She was the director, and she was trying to straighten them out? You should know that her father is a shareholder of the company. How big waves can such a useless accounting department churn out? What can Yuan Hui, as a group leader, do to solve the problem?


    "During this period, director Lisa should know better than me what''s going on in the accounts of the accounting department." Yuan Huimian is indifferent with a smile.


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about." Lisa intends to deny it.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand." Yuan Hui said with a sneer, "I don''t expect anyone who only alters numbers on the accounts to have that IQ to understand me."


    "You!" Lisa was obviously ridiculed by Yuan Hui.


    "Director Lisa, don''t use your blind spot to ridicule other people''s areas of expertise." "This is a very low-end behavior without quality, which is not worthy of your noble identity," Yuan Hui said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lisa was speechless.


    "And." Yuan Hui said with a smile: "you really don''t need to threaten me so much. When I leave the company, I can find a new job based on my qualifications. I''ve been in this business for more than ten years. I''m not afraid to go anywhere if I have the ability, but you''re not the same as director Lisa."


    "Hum." Lisa raised her chin. Are you kidding? Her father is a shareholder of the company. Who can fire her? Who dares to fire her?"Maliciously falsifying the company''s main accounts, with the intention of enriching their own pockets and excluding and framing their colleagues." Yuan Hui smiled: "this accusation Tut Can you still have a foothold in this industry? "


    "I didn''t!" Lisa frowned and said that she just wanted to run on Yuan Huihe to find something for the accounting department, so that she could come to see Ning Lang more. When did she get rich?


    "Who believes it?" Yuan Hui''s eyes were full of sarcasm: "Lisa, will others believe that you have rectified your accounts repeatedly to run a small accounting department?" Yuan Hui looks at Lisa''s lips and wants to deny, then interrupts her words and continues: "don''t rush to refute, since I can say these words with you here, I have my evidence naturally."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lisa was a little flustered at this.


    Slap the document on Lisa''s chest: "take this backup] document back and enjoy it slowly."


    "You!" Lisa catches the document and looks at Yuan Hui. Her eyes have changed. She can''t imagine that the old woman who has no personality can say today''s words.


    "Slow down, no delivery." Yuan Huili immediately made a guest order.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lisa''s face turned white, and the accounting staff who had a glance at the joke bit her lower lip: "I count you cruel!" With that, Lisa left the accounting department and went back to her office.


    As soon as Lisa left, the finance and accounting department began to boil. Xiaoya was the first to rush over: "sister Hui! How mighty are you! "


    "Yes!" Everyone came round.


    "Ha ha." Yuan Hui smiled awkwardly. Her single mother''s ten years of life had already smoothed the edges and corners of her eldest Miss yuan. This time, she would not be bullied to this extent, nor would she burst out her little temper.

 Chapter 494

    "What makes you so happy?" Ning Lang came out of the office.


    "Nothing." Everyone is quiet. It''s better not to let manager Ning know about it.


    "Director Lisa just came here." Yuan Hui replied, "then we will tell her that you are not here as you asked."


    "That''s what makes you happy?" Ning Lang smiled: "it seems that Lisa is really in your heart It''s hard to say... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone smiled and didn''t talk, more than inexplicable? Director Lisa is such a villain that everyone has to be punished.


    "What''s wrong with the accounts today?" Ning Lang asked that someone else had mentioned it in the previous meeting, and he put it down.


    "It has been resolved." Yuan Hui replied with a smile.


    "I don''t think there will be any more problems in the future," Xiaoya said with a smile. She''s really tired of working overtime these days. Her family''s male ticket has been protesting for a long time. So she can have a romantic date with male ticket this Saturday. It''s cool to think about it.


    "That''s good." Ning Lang smiled and then reminded, "don''t forget to work overtime on Saturday and Sunday this week. It''s October first golden week."


    "Ah..." The original good mood disappeared more than half because of the sad news that Ning Lang mentioned If we can get rid of Lisa, they can''t escape working overtime


    When she left the accounting department, Lisa went straight back to her office. When the door was closed, Lisa turned over the documents Yuan Hui handed her. There were more than a dozen pieces of paper. On each page, there were two versions of the comparison chart, and marked the time and specific modification figures, as well as the irrationality of this method. All the evidence pointed to someone who planted the fraud on the accounting department.


    "Hum!" Leaving the document on the table, Lisa called in her secretary.


    "Director Lisa." The Secretary heard Lisa dropping things outside the door. Now she was called in. She was very worried.


    "Are you a pig brain! You can''t do such a thing! " Lisa said, patting the papers on the table.


    "Here..." The secretary is a little innocent. She is a secretary. She is not a professional in accounting. Lisa Leng asked her to do it. She knows where to do it. She can''t blame her.


    "If you dare to make such a mistake again, get out of my way!" Lisa yelled.


    The Secretary shrunk at once.


    "Get out of here!" Lisa scolded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Secretary bowed his head, turned away and walked out.


    "Wait a minute." Lisa took a deep breath and asked, "have you finished the plan that I gave you this morning?"


    "Er..." The Secretary drew his hand back from the doorknob and looked at Lisa. "I haven''t finished the document I gave me yesterday, so I''m planning the case..." She has only one hand and one head. She has to be a secretary as well as help the chief executive to do her work. She is really hard-working. She has no skills at all


    "Fool! You should have finished what was given to you yesterday. " Lisa is more angry when she hears that the Secretary hasn''t started yet.


    "It was sent to me ten minutes before you left work yesterday. I..." The secretary was a little speechless. She made a hair in ten minutes. It took her one night just to find information.


    "Then won''t you take it home and do it?" Lisa frowned and scolded.


    "I have, I......" The Secretary wanted to explain that Lisa interrupted.


    "Come on, don''t give me any explanation. If you can''t, you can''t!" Lisa gave the secretary a look of disgust and said, "listen to me. Before noon tomorrow, I want these two documents on my desk at the same time. Do you understand?"


    "Well..." The Secretary lowered his head and squeezed his fist.


    "Speak up! You are dumb! " Lisa scolded.


    "I heard it." The Secretary replied.


    "It''s annoying to be whispered." Lisa groaned at the document Yuan Hui handed her on the table and said, "take this out and have a good review!"


    "Oh..." The secretary turned and left the door, took a deep breath and pressed down all the depression and discontent in her heart. In this way, she would be crushed crazy! Not really The Secretary looks at the document in her hand, or she can write an anonymous letter to the new president.


    Looking up, the Secretary''s eyes are filled with monstrous hatred. She is really close to the critical point of collapse.


    Lisa is in a better mood when she sees the secretary go.


    Trim the beautiful nails and light the desktop. Lisa bit her teeth. Yuan Hui is really cruel.


    Big deal, she just let the accounting department go. Anyway, it''s a long time. She doesn''t believe that Yuan Hui can''t be grasped!


    But


    Lisa frowned slightly. Would Yuan Hui hand in the document? She remembered that yuan Huiyou said that the document was a backup


    She said that should be just a threat not to embarrass the accounting department."Hum." Lisa snorted coldly. She didn''t believe that Yuan Huizhen could make this happen. You need to know that her father is a shareholder of the company. If you dare to make things happen, it will only turn out to be Yuan Hui. Even the whole accounting department won''t have a good day. Yuan Hui won''t be so stupid.


    Looking out of the window, Lisa narrowed her eyes. It''s going to be a long time. She has a lot of time to spend with Yuan Hui!


    On the other hand, Yuan Hui, who is packing for work, naturally doesn''t know Lisa''s mind. All she has in her mind now is the dishes to be made in the evening and the dishes to be bought later.


    "You want to learn. Buy her a fish today to mend it." Yuan Huinan murmured: "I always stay up late to work these days We have to buy him some nuts... " Murmured to here, yuan Huidun lived: "hum, who wants to deal with him!"


    Although it''s said so, Yuan Hui bought some walnuts and cashew nuts when she passed the nut store at the end of the evening.


    "I really owe him..." Grumbling discontentedly, Yuan Hui sighed and went to the bus stop. Usually she bought vegetables at the vegetable market near her home, but there was no nut shop there. She had to get off four stops in advance on the way to work. After buying, she took the bus home. Just when she got to the bus stop, a private car stopped slowly on the side of the road.


    "Sister Hui!" The man rolled down the window and smiled in the sun.


    "Manager Ning?" Yuan Hui looked at the man in the car and said, "what a coincidence! Do you want to buy vegetables?"


    "Why did you forget again? Call me Ning lang. " Ning Lang said with a smile, "just passing by. Get in the car. I''ll see you off."


    "No more." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "I''ll wait for the bus."


    "Don''t mention it. I just have something to tell you." Said Ning Lang.


    "Well." Yuan Huizhuo thought about the affairs in the Department, and nodded, "OK."


    Hearing Yuan Hui''s permission, Ning Lang''s eyes brightened. During this period of time, ihorn gave him a great sense of oppression. No matter what, he should take the initiative to attack!

 Chapter 495

    Ning Lang smiled at the dish Yuan Hui put at the foot of the copilot and said, "sister Hui, I haven''t bought less of this dish. I want to make a big meal today?"


    "Ha ha, what a big meal." Yuan Hui tied her seat belt and said, "you you want to do something for her when you are a sophomore, so that she won''t work too hard."


    "Yes." Ning Lang nodded: "it''s not easy for students now."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded.


    "How are you doing?" Ning Lang is simply nagging about family life and trying to find a better starting point to close the relationship between the two people.


    "Very good." Yuan Hui said with a bit of pride: "he is still the monitor of No. 1 middle school in the city. Before that, the national elite student competition won the first place in English single subject." The trophy is still in her bedroom. I feel very happy to see her every time.


    "Wow, that''s awesome." Ning Lang stopped at the red light, glanced at Yuan Hui''s side face and said, "if I could have such a beautiful daughter, I would be happy."


    "You like girls?" Yuan Hui looks at Ning Lang.


    "Yes." Ning Lang is a little confused. Why does Yuan Hui put the key words on her daughter? Is his hint not obvious enough?


    "Then you are living." Yuan Hui looked at Ning Lang and said, "Ning Lang, your age is almost the time to get married."


    "Hahaha..." Ning Lang smiled awkwardly. He was a little sad.


    "I heard that director Lisa and you are..." Yuan Huidun has a look. There is Xiaoya, the ultimate gossip in the office. She still knows a lot of gossip.


    "Yes." Ning Lang also did not hide: "spent some time together in college."


    "Oh." Yuan Hui nodded, "what about you now? Is there any girl you like? "


    "Yes Come on... " Ning Lang glanced at Yuan Hui and said, "but she doesn''t seem to like me."


    "How don''t you like it?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "Maybe if I said it, she would just be a joke." Ning Lang said with an embarrassed smile.


    "It''s hard. Love is for two people." Yuan Hui replied, "what type do you like? If I meet you, I can ask for a contact information or something."


    "Sister Hui." Said Ning Lang seriously.


    "What?" "What''s the matter?" Yuan Hui asked


    "If I want to find it, just look for it like sister Hui." Ning Lang said with a smile.


    "You really speak." Yuan Hui was amused by Ning Lang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What did he say It''s not a common heart jam


    After a few casual chats, the two went downstairs to Yuanhui''s neighborhood. After stopping the car, Yuanhui said with a smile, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Ning Lang smiled and wondered if there was any other way to bring the relationship closer.


    "Well..." After looking at the dishes in his hand, he looked at Ning Lang: "otherwise Come to my house for dinner? " After all, it''s all this time. Ning Lang lives by herself, and she''s probably a casual character. Moreover, she bought so many dishes that it''s not good not to invite her.


    "Good." Ning Lang replied with a smile, "then I''d better be obedient than respectful."


    "That''s a poor mouth." Yuan Hui smiles and shakes his head. How could she not find that Ning Lang has such a naughty character.


    "Ha ha." Ning Lang laughed, too.


    Just as they took the elevator upstairs, Yuan Hui was holding the key, and the door was opened: "ah Hui, it''s a little late to come back today."


    "I went shopping." Yuan Hui replied.


    "You..." As soon as yhorn wanted to say something, he saw Ning Lang behind Yuan Hui. This scene was a bit of a fan embarrassment.


    "President Yi?" Ning Lang''s heart thumped. What''s the matter? His eyes glanced back and forth on ehun and Yuan Hui. They Back together?


    "Come in." Yuan Hui said to Ning Lang when she changed her size.


    "Well OK. " Ning Lang answered, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    There was a flash of displeasure in ihorn''s eyes: "how can manager Ning be free?"


    "I met sister Hui on the way and sent her back." Ning Lang said with a smile after entering the door.


    "That''s a coincidence." Ihorn''s smile was unnatural and his eyes looked at Ning Lang.


    "I''ll cook. You two talk first." Yuan Hui looks at Ning Lang and smiles: "Ning Lang, sit first and eat some fruit."


    "Good." Ning Lang nodded.


    "Sit down." Ihorn took the lead in sitting on the sofa and invited with a host''s attitude.


    "Well, thank you." Ning Lang answered and sat on the side seat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two men looked at each other speechless, and sat like this without saying a word, let alone drink water and eat fruit.


    This divine condition remained until the return of Ilan you."Mom, I''ll come back Now... " Yi Lan You looks at the living room''s condition is also one Leng, how is this situation? How about Ning Lang and her father


    "Lan you, you are back." "Put down your bag and wash your hands," he said with a smile


    "Oh." Ilan you answered and said hello to Ning Lang: "Uncle Ning is here."


    "Yes." Ning Lang smiled: "you are a little late after school."


    "All right." Ilanyou smiled. Today, after school, she had a group meeting with the people in the game studio. She wasted some time. How could she have never thought that she would come back to this kind of practice place where her mother, her ex husband and current pursuer would be


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he heard Ning Lang''s address to Elan you, he drew the corner of his mouth. What does that mean? He hasn''t even called the name of you you]!


    Manager Ning is here to smash the scene!


    "Mom..." Yilanyou put down the bag and washed his hands. Then he went to the kitchen to help: "why is manager Ning here?"


    "I met him just after I bought the food, and he sent me back." Yuan Hui put the cut dishes on the plate and said, "it''s all this time. I think he invited him to dinner before he had eaten."


    "But my father is still at home." Ilan you is puzzled. It''s a strange situation. OK, shouldn''t we avoid this embarrassing situation in general?


    "What''s in it?" Yuan Hui felt as if: "Ning Lang is my boss and my good friend. Your father is my ex husband and roommate at best now. We have done a good job, nothing." After a pause, Yuan Hui looked at yilanyou and asked seriously, "Youyou, are you afraid of any contradiction between these two people? No, they''re both adults. It''s just a matter of getting together and making friends and having a drink. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou is shocked by what Yuan Hui said. She doesn''t understand the two men''s thoughts at all with her mother


    What else can she say What else can we say? She finally knew whose genetic problem was the cause of her emotional dullness. She never thought that this thing could also be inherited

 Chapter 496

    The dining atmosphere of the whole dinner has been very awkward. Even Er Gouzi has noticed something wrong. It''s a rare and clever evening, and he doesn''t bother yilanyou about going out to play.


    Yuan Hui also made a pot of tea after the meal. Ning Lang and yihaoen also talked about each other without a word. The gunpowder inside and outside of the words even made yilanyou feel choked. She escaped from the scene on the pretext of going back to the room to do homework. After all, it was her mother''s marriage. She had no right to speak.


    "It''s almost time." Ning Lang raised his wrist and looked at the time. "I won''t bother."


    "Then go back and drive carefully." Yuan Hui smiled, "thank you today."


    "You''re welcome." Ning Lang smiled and looked at Ian again: "President Yi, see you tomorrow."


    "Yes?" Yuan Hui smiled: "Ning Lang, do you know that he works in the same building as our company?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Lang was shocked to hear this. Didn''t Yuan Hui know that yihaoen was in their company and still the president of the company? The puzzled eyes look at ehorn, who is helpless to smile.


    "I''ll see you off." He stood up and said.


    "OK, then you can deliver it." Yuan Hui thought of sending it by herself, but it''s nothing for Yihao to go. She can clean up the kitchen and cut some fruit for yilanyou to send to the room.


    "No trouble." Ning Lang smiled and refused.


    "Nothing." By the time ihorn said that, he had gone to the door.


    It''s hard for Ning Lang to say anything more. After a few words with Yuan Hui, he went out. After entering the elevator, Ning Lang asked the question in his heart: "President Yi, does sister Hui know?"


    "I don''t know." Ihorn didn''t hide either.


    "I''m not staying in your luxury mansion, but I''m committed here..." Ning Lang''s mouth picked out: "it''s a wonderful performance." Just now he saw through at the dinner table. These two people didn''t get back together. I''m afraid that ihorn is just a borrower.


    "It''s no bitter scheme." "It''s far less than manager Ning''s chance encounter]," ehorn quipped


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Lang glanced at yihaoen, and both of them were thinking about Yuan Hui. This was their consensus: "President Yi, I will not give up."


    "If you don''t give up, you have to face death." Ehorn''s words are full of self-confidence. The sagacity and composure accumulated in the mixed market over the years also show vividly at this moment: "manager Ning''s choice has nothing to do with me."


    "It''s natural that my choice has nothing to do with you." Ning Lang replied, "fair competition."


    "Fair?" "I have a 17-year-old daughter with ah Hui," he said Even if they still live together now, his starting point is not sure how much higher than Ning Lang.


    When the elevator door opened with a Tink, Ning Lang stepped out, turned around and said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s the most important thing that Yi always forgets, isn''t it?"


    "What?" Ihorn looks at Ning Lang.


    "I''m single." As soon as Ning Lang said that, the elevator door closed slowly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaoen bit his teeth. Yes, although he hated Fang Fang, he was worried about his brother''s future and didn''t get a formal divorce. From this point of view, he lost completely.


    At this time, the cell phone in ehun''s pants pocket rings, and he takes a look at the call indicator on the phone. Ehun frowns and connects: "hello."


    "Big brother." On the other side of the phone is the voice of yihaofeng.


    "Yes?" Ihorn''s voice was cold.


    "I heard from dad that you left the Iraqi family." Said ihorn directly.


    "Yes." "I''ve been away for a while," he replied


    "Big brother, you are acting irresponsibly." Yihaofeng said.


    "Are you entitled to comment on me irresponsible]?" Ihorn thinks it''s funny. When it comes to irresponsibility, ihorn is the least qualified to say so.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng feels guilty to yihaoen, but this guilt can''t rival his overall consideration]: "elder brother, I''m sorry that it''s my fault, but dad is old and he has to bear it very hard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn did not speak.


    "Izzie needs you." Yihaofeng said, "Dad needs you, too."


    "You''d better make it clear." Ihorn pressed the elevator button of the floor number: "what Dad needs is you, and what Izzie needs is you."


    "Big brother, you are the president of Izzy." Yihaofeng said.


    "I was the president of Yishi in Z city." "Yihaoen self mocked said:" a will be eaten empty bite of Yishi


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihao''s eyes are moving. As expected, Yihao knows everything.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first." Said ihorn, looking at the floor number.


    "Big brother, you can''t be so selfish." Yihaofeng is a little depressed. He can''t leave Kyoto at all. Yijia in Z city can''t get away at once, or it will spread to Kyoto. No matter how, yihaoen is always there. They can''t imagine that yihaoen will leave directly at such an important moment."Selfish?" Ihorn suddenly wanted to laugh. It turns out that he is such an image in the heart of the family he still thinks about after leaving home.


    There''s nothing more to say. Yihaoen hangs up the phone directly and goes home. After entering the house, yihaoen sees Yuan Hui brushing the bowl by the kitchen sink, wearing an apron and humming the current popular ditty.


    Er Gouzi lies lazily at the kitchen door, squinting his head and closing his eyes. He seems to like Yuan Hui''s humming.


    This is the feeling of the home he wants, this is the home he wants, the home where Yuan Hui is.


    Step by step, yihaoen slowly encircles Yuan Hui''s waist from behind.


    "Quiet, don''t make any noise." Yuan Hui washed the dishes and said, "Mom will send you fruit later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaoen didn''t speak. He pressed Yuan Hui''s back tightly and put his chin on her shoulder and neck to deeply absorb the taste of Yuan Hui.


    Yuan Hui knew who it was when he put it up. When he was in a panic, his plate dropped into a pool full of foam, and the splash splash on Yuan Hui''s apron.


    "Ah Hui..." "I''m divorced from Fang Fang, let''s remarry..." ehorn murmured Ying Ying has been around for 18 years. He has thought about her for 18 years and read about her for 18 years He has been a puppet of the Iraqi family for decades. Up to now, the Iraqi family is still thinking about his available value His heart is cold


    Completely cold

 Chapter 497

    Yuan Hui once thought in her heart what would happen if ihorn really remarried her. But when the time came, Yuan Hui felt a bit of a panic. Her mind was blank. When IHN pulled her body to kiss her mouth, she was able to respond, and put her hands full of cleanser foam in front of her lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He also did not expect to kiss Yuan Hui''s palm. The greasy foam was full of detergent. He looked at Yuan Hui and said, "let''s remarry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui looks at Yihao''s eyes, which she knows very well. She used to get along with the owner of these eyes for many years. Even after the divorce, she often saw these eyes in her dream. Yuan Hui smiled. Unexpectedly, she felt moved after years of absence.


    "Ah Hui..." Yihaoen looks at Yuan Hui, his eyes are full of enthusiasm. He loves her and never stops. During this period, he has to bury his love in secret and think he has let it go. Now he knows that it''s just self deception. He never let go of his feelings for her.


    Yuan Hui soon calmed down after facing up to her heart''s moving. She practiced many times in this scene, but now it seems to be effective. From the initial panic to the current calm, she changed quickly. After taking a deep breath, Yuan Hui slowly shook her head: "yihaoen, we are already in the past]."


    "From the past to the present and to the future." "The past" is just a word for time, not feelings, not us, "he replied


    "But on my behalf." Yuan Hui smiled and said with a calm smile, "I''m very happy now, I''m quiet enough." Yuan Hui''s eyes are sincere: "please don''t disturb my life." Her mind is very shallow. She just wants to live a good life with her daughter. She once had him in her life, but it doesn''t mean that her future still needs his existence.


    "I''m already interrupting." Yihaoen holds Yuan Hui''s wrist and says, "I''ve been bothered since the beginning."


    "In that case, I''ll ask you to leave." Yuan Hui pulled his wrist out of ehun''s hands: "once something is missed, it will never come back, and there is no need to find it. It''s easier to look forward than standing at the same place and looking back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaoen looked into Yuan Hui''s eyes: "then you go forward and look forward. I will double my speed and catch up with you from the time I missed. I will try my best to recover you. Just keep going and give me all the rest. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui is stunned, chasing? For eighteen years, how will he pursue?


    "Ah Hui." He takes a deep breath to hold people in his arms. There are too many things he worried about before. He will consider the feelings of Iwai, the future of ihao and the development of ihoe.


    From now on, he will not think about anything. All he needs to think about is his family and the people he loves. That''s enough.


    "Well..." Yilanyou, standing at the kitchen door, clapped his forehead and said nothing. Although yihaon could see his heart clearly and wanted to recover Yuan Hui, he did it too thoroughly


    Is her father really a crazy and hot impulsive group?


    Elanyou feels like she really knows her parents today


    Reluctantly shaking his head, Ilan you squatted down and patted the head of Er Gouzi. Although he didn''t know what happened, what kind of stimulation did Elan utter these words and make these moves, there was a little Ilan you could be sure.


    Her expectation of her parents'' remarriage and reunion is so far away.


    According to Yuan Hui''s personality, ehorn''s action absolutely scared her, and It''s freaking out.


    So, when the night comes, lying in the same bed, Yuan Hui and yilanyou say their decision, yilanyou is not surprised at all, some are just helpless.


    "Youyou, do you want to stay here or go with your mother?" Yuan Hui''s mood is a little complicated. When he left yihaon for the first time, yilanyou was still a ball, as long as he left with her. But now it''s different. Yilanyou was born, grew up and had his own independent thoughts. Yuan Hui must ask yilanyou for his ideas.


    Somehow, after 18 years of divorce, yuan HUICAI finally felt the tension of asking for child support when the couple divorced.


    "Mom." Ilan you sighed: "isn''t it good now? Dad lives on the other side of the living room. He respects you. He doesn''t cross the thunder. You are roommate now. "


    "He..." Yuan Hui''s face is dry. How can she tell ilanyou that her father has not only crossed the thunder pool, but also kissed her? How can a mother say such things to her daughter?


    "Mom." Yilanyou didn''t embarrass Yuan Hui: "if you want to move, it''s not bad. Anyway, I''ll definitely go with you."


    Yuan Hui was relieved to hear that from yilanyou.


    "But now I''m in senior two. I''m in senior three." Yilan Yougu said as a difficult one, "no matter how far away from the first middle school, it''s not convenient for me to go to and study in the future.""This one is." Yuan Hui nodded. Now it''s up to ilanyou''s studies.


    "That''s it." Yilanyou sighed and said, "let me ask you when I pass the agency at school tomorrow."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded, and Yi Lanyou was relieved.


    "After saying hello, I''ll just pay the deposit and move out as soon as possible." Yilanyou yawned and said, "I''m sorry for my father. A man who has no one to take care of has been used to a rich life. I don''t know if he can get used to living in a cold place..." After a pause, yilanyou looked at Yuan Hui with the light of his eyes and continued, "and my father''s stomach is very bad. I don''t know if he will order takeout when he is busy with work. What can I do if he breaks his body..."


    "Hum." Yuan Hui groaned and hesitated in his eyes, but thinking of what ehun said and did today, Yuan Hui frowned and turned around: "who cares for him! Sleep! "


    Yilanyou''s mouth was raised, Yang didn''t say anything, but he lay on his side, took Yuan Hui''s waist and closed his eyes: "good night, mom..."


    "Good night..." Yuan Hui answered and closed his eyes. He really didn''t know what to smoke. Tens of years old, but also always say those sour do not pull a few words, not shy!


    In the heart scolds Yi Hao en, Yuan Hui so insomnia.

 Chapter 498

    When receiving the phone call from ihorn, Fang Fang was stunned. Holding the mobile phone, Fang Fang felt as if she was dreaming. After pinching herself for a while, she decided that the pain was real.


    Tears in the eyes, Fang Fang connected the phone: "Hello, elder brother..."


    "Madame." On the other side of the phone, it wasn''t the voice of ihorn.


    "Company Secretary..." Fang Fang''s joy was like a basin of cold water splashed on her face, and the whole person froze.


    "Sir, let me inform you that the divorce agreement has been faxed back to yizhai. Please have time to read it and sign your name. I''ll come and get it in two days. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This sentence is like stabbing her in the heart with a long needle: "what about brother en?" Has ehorn complained about her to such an extent? Don''t you want to talk to her about divorce?


    "Sir is busy." Lian Cheng glanced at the office and looked through the documents with a worried face. "Madam, please have time to look through and sign your name," he said That''s what he called for.


    "I will not sign." Fang Fang said in a cold voice that she was ehun''s wife and no one wanted her to leave him.


    "I''m afraid we''ll have to go through the judicial process if my wife refuses." Lian Cheng said, "at that time, please contact the lawyer, and we will send the lawyer''s letter later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to this, Fang Fang knows that ihorn is determined to divorce herself. Her eyes are filled with tears of resentment. Fang Fang says one by one, "even if he ignores our couple''s feelings for more than ten years, he should also think about the impact of this event on Yi."


    Fang Fang knows yhorn. He is a man of great responsibility. Even if he has left Yishi now, he will never watch Yishi lose. She knows him better than anyone in the world.


    "I''ll give you your message." Even the Secretary looks cold, and Yi is not kind to him, but he still has to use this kind of moral shackle to lock him. Is there anyone in the world who is more merciless and unjust?


    "Trouble." Fang Fang''s eyes are full of determination. Yihao''en will not sue for divorce. Yishi is the leading restaurant in Z city. If such a scandal happens, Yifang will be doomed. Yihao won''t, and yiweihai won''t allow it.


    Yiweihai can sit firmly in Yishi''s top position among the seven families, naturally with his skill and courage.


    Fang Fang clenched her hands to death. She would never divorce. She would die as his wife even if she were to die with Ian. She has paid too much for ihorn. She will never give up. No one can take him!


    At the same time, in the chairman''s office of Yishi building in the prosperous area of Z City, yiweihai looked at the documents on the desk and said angrily, "wanxingzong is really a lion talking!"


    "Wan''s people have always been despicable." In the computer video, yihaofeng frowned: "I called brother last night, and his attitude was very firm."


    "What?" Eweihai frowned displeased. "It''s against him." His son, who has been docile and obedient for decades, suddenly rebelled, which made him unhappy.


    "Dad, how about Z?" Asked yihaofeng.


    "All right." Yiweihai nodded his head. Although he was old, he could still hold the monsters under his eyes: "how are you and Chengzhi?"


    "Very good." When he said this, Yihao chuckled a few times. After fengchuxian returned to Kyoto from Z City, he was still as old to him, but not as good to Chengzhi as before.


    After all, no one likes to be cheated. At the time of this incident, he had expected it. But now he is very sad to see Yi Chengzhi excluded every day. After all, although he is his nephew in name, he is actually his own son. I can only comfort myself that it is good for young people to suffer.


    "Not first." Iwihai looked at the time: "I have a meeting to hold here."


    "OK." "Dad, it''s getting cold. Pay attention to your body," yihaofeng urged


    "Yes." Yiweihai nodded happily. It''s better for yihaofeng. He dotes on him so much.


    After the video hung up, the secretary came to inform ivehia of the meeting.


    "Yes." Yiweihai nodded his head, and his eyebrows showed his displeasure. At ordinary times, this kind of meeting doesn''t need him at all. It''s all handled by yihaoen. Now this kid dare to run away, but he has to go out in person. Yiweihai frowned, and blamed himself for being such a disheartened elder.


    Take the elevator downstairs, and iwei Hai enters the meeting room. At this time, the directors of all departments have all arrived and waited for him. After he sits down, the meeting is officially held.


    This meeting is mainly aimed at the activities in autumn and winter, as well as some matters and activities in exclusive holidays. After listening to several plans, ivehia thought they were average. Then he went on to know that he had made two plans before he left.


    After listening to these two plans, ivehae nodded and asked, "who is responsible for these two plans?""The president is in charge." Some people replied that this year''s Yishi''s business is not as good as before. It seems that somehow there is a loss in the accounts. In order to make up for the loss as soon as possible, all things of yihaoen try to do by themselves.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ivehae frowned. "And after he left?"


    "The secretary took over." The man continued.


    "Then ask company secretary to continue." He said.


    "But..." After a moment''s hesitation, the talented man said, "even the Secretary has changed his job..."


    "Job hopping?" Yiweihai doesn''t believe it. Looking at the catering industry of Z City, Yishi has always been a leading enterprise. Liancheng is not a fool, and it''s impossible to change jobs to another catering company.


    "I heard that Secretary Lian is now a network technology company." The man paused and added, "follow the president."


    "Hum!" Ivehae patted the table: "this rebel!"


    Even if he left, he would still dig the company. It''s a pity that he can do such a crazy thing!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people at the bottom are silent. They are just soldiers working with wages. Where do they have the right to speak


    The meeting was very unpleasant. Until the end of the meeting, yiweihai still scolded yihaon and his son in his heart, accusing him of causing so much trouble to Yishi.


    It wasn''t until the afternoon that iwihai gave an order: anyway, we must get ehun back to Ehrlich!

 Chapter 499

    As soon as school was over, ilanyou went to the intermediary company as he had promised, and found the person who rented the house for her and Yuan Hui last time. After saying her own requirements, the girl immediately introduced three idle houses to ilanyou.


    "That''s it." Yilanyou pointed out the picture of one of the houses and said with a bright smile.


    "OK." The girl looked and smiled and said, "the landlord of this house has gone abroad, and the key is here. When do you want to sign the contract?"


    "I''m going to move in today and sign the contract now." Said ilanyou.


    "You may not be able to sign it." The girl smiled apologetically and said, "we usually don''t sign for minors."


    "All right." Ilan you is not hard for her: "then I will come back later today."


    "OK." The girl nodded and said, "we''ll close at 8 p.m. on this side."


    "Good." Yilanyou pointed to the house again and said, "this one must be kept for me."


    "Don''t worry." The girl smiled and nodded.


    Seeing the girl''s promise, Yi Lanyou left at ease. After returning home, Yuan Hui was already at home. Before Yi haoen came back, Yi Lanyou said something about the house.


    "Then go straight." Yuan Hui lost sleep all night last night. Today, she is a bit in a trance in the company. Now she is nervous at the thought of seeing yihaoen again soon It''s better to move quickly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Yuan Hui''s eagerness, Ilan shakes her head silently. It seems that Yihao really scared Yuan Hui.


    "Let''s go. Go out for dinner." Yuan Hui is not ready to cook either. It is estimated that after signing the contract and moving home, he will have no time to cook.


    "Good." Ilan you nodded.


    The mother and daughter simply cleaned up and went to the intermediary company with their cards and ID cards. Knowing that ilanyou had chosen a house, they didn''t go on to inquire. They immediately signed a contract and paid the money.


    After they got the key, they went back to move. Fortunately, they didn''t have many things. After sorting them out, yuan HUICAI asked, "Youyou, is your new house far away? Call the moving company. "


    "No." Yilanyou said with a smile, "it''s the one upstairs."


    "What?" Yuan Hui is stunned: "which family?"


    "It''s just upstairs." Yilanyou points to the ceiling, and she falls in love with that one at a glance. It''s because of this excellent geographical location that she thinks of here. Yilanyou says in her heart, "Dad, I can only help you here ]


    "this..." Yuan huileng was stunned. Just now, she didn''t read the contract, so she signed it directly. She didn''t know that the house the child rented was upstairs, which made Yuan Hui a little unresponsive.


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou opens the door, picks up two lighter boxes and goes out. Yuan Hui also picks up the bag of clothes and goes out. Now that it''s over, she has to bear it for a while. Anyway, she also moved out of the same house, although she has changed from living together to a neighbor upstairs and downstairs


    "Hoo..." Finally, they brought everything up and took a rest for a breath.


    The pattern of the downstairs and downstairs is the same, but it''s better to decorate the house upstairs, and it''s more warm.


    After a simple cleaning, they made a bed and divided the room. They left home and decided to go to dinner. When they arrived at the first floor, they met ehorn, who was working overtime and wanted to take the elevator upstairs to go home.


    "Where are you going?" Ihorn looks at them.


    "We''re going to dinner." Yilanyou said with a smile, "Dad, my mother didn''t cook. Let''s go."


    "Good." Ihorn nodded, and he leaned to let them out.


    When the three left the community side by side, Yuan Hui asked, "where shall we eat?"


    "I heard that there is a very good steak shop in the Wanshi shopping center." Elanyou thought for a moment and said, "let''s eat there. We can just buy some cleaning things." There are no cleaning tools on the side of the new house.


    "Good." Yuan Hui nodded.


    After three people drive past, the people outside the steak house have already lined up for four or five meters.


    "Er..." Ilanyou looked at the number and twitched: "let''s eat something else."


    "There are so many people." Yuan Hui exclaimed.


    "Friday, normal." Ihorn smiled.


    "How about that one?" "It''s like a family restaurant," elanyou said, pointing to a restaurant on the other side


    "That''s it." Ihorn nodded in response.


    "Yes." Yuan Hui has no problem with this kind of thing. As long as ilanyou is happy, she doesn''t care.


    The three men went to the restaurant and sat next to the window at the waiter''s Guide.


    Ordering and stir frying are also very fast and taste good.


    "This is delicious." Yilanyou took a shrimp with chopsticks and put it in Yuan Hui''s bowl and said, "Mom, make it for me later.""Good." Yuan Hui nodded, and she could do the celery, horseshoe and shrimp.


    "It''s delicious." Yihaoen also tasted a smile and then took out a rose from the side of the briefcase and handed it to Yuan Hui: "here."


    "You..." Yuan Hui looks at the rose in ihorn''s hand and looks around embarrassed: "what are you doing with this?"


    "Here you are." "I don''t like it," he said with a smile? I remember you loved roses. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui turned his head and ignored him, only to find that someone around him had seen him and bit his lower lip. Yuan Hui reached out to take the bunch of roses and said, "don''t buy any more."


    Seeing Yuan Hui take over the rose, Yihao smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Elan you sighs in her heart, how can her father chase a woman like a little boy without any experience? This kind of fierce attack is certainly useful for young girls in their twenties, but Yuan Hui is not young either. After so many years of precipitation, Yuan Hui has been stable and restrained, and should be more careful. Yihaoen''s action will only scare Yuan Hui away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui took the rose in her hand and didn''t know where to put it for a while.


    Not far from the cupboard window, a mother and daughter glared at the three people in the window.


    "Mommy..." Yiruier bit her lower lip and turned her eyes from yilanyou''s face to Fang Fang: "let''s go." It''s disgusting to see such a picture.


    "Yes." Fang Fang answered and stared at the red rose in Yuan Hui''s hand. After more than ten years of marriage, ehun had never sent her a bunch of roses, none of them.


    Look at Yuan Hui with her eyes. Fang Fang is biting her teeth. She will never make Yuan Hui feel better. Absolutely!


    A turn around, Fang Fang dialed a number: "help me to check a person, I want all her current information, the price is open with you."

 Chapter 500

    After the pleasant meal, it was time to announce the news. However, the news obviously hit ihorn hard.


    "You moved away?" Yihaoen looks at Yuan Hui. He can''t imagine the result of his sincere expression.


    "Yes." Yuan Hui answered.


    "Dad, it''s OK." "We will live on your upper floor," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing elanyou say this, the injured little soul of elanyoun still feels a little bit of compensation, but it''s still a little depressed.


    "Secluded!" Yuan Huiming doesn''t want to let yhorn know where their new home is. He deludes himself with a fluke mentality and ponders if he can''t meet them?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou looks at yihaoen and Yuan Hui, which is a little depressed.


    When the elevator stops at the floor where yhorn lives in the evening, yhorn who comes out of the elevator looks back at Yuan Hui with a little sadness.


    "Dad, remember to feed Er Gouzi for the night." Yilanyou asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn''s heart is more desolate. Compared with him, even his daughter cares more about dogs Ah He''s really failed enough.


    "Hoo..." Seeing the elevator door closed, Yuan Huichang took a breath.


    "Mom, how do I feel like you''re a little scared of my dad?" Yi Lanyou looks at Yuan Hui and asks.


    "What a joke!" Yuan Hui turned a white eye: "who is afraid of him!"


    "Then you are..." Yilanyou looks at Yuan Hui with joking eyes.


    "I just don''t want to see him." Yuan Hui sipped her lips: "it''s better not to see him again in the future."


    "It''s not a simple thing." Yilanyou covers his mouth and Snickers. Yihaoen is the boss of Yuanhui company. I don''t want to see him in the future. It''s not easy.


    "Ah..." Yuan Hui sighed, "I know that, too."


    When the elevator stopped and opened the door slowly, ilanyou walked out first, followed by Yuan Hui. After the two opened the door, Yuan Hui said, "tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, mom will work overtime. You have time to clean up at home tomorrow."


    "I have an appointment to go out tomorrow." Ilanyou smiled apologetically and said, "tomorrow night and the day after tomorrow, I will pack up."


    "Then I''ll be back early tomorrow." Yuan Hui naturally won''t give all the work to ilanyou: "what are you going to do tomorrow?"


    "I''ll make an appointment with my classmates for a field trip in the morning and have something to do in the afternoon." Elanyou spits out her tongue. Tomorrow afternoon, she will have to go to the company to talk to elanyoun about the company''s existing technology and put the time of game production on the agenda.


    "Well then." Yuan Hui nodded and asked, "how are you doing with long Shao recently?"


    "Who?" Yilanyou''s heart beat missed a beat and even his eyes dodged: "what do you do to mention him properly?" Since the return of C City, they have been busy with each other, and they haven''t contacted each other very much.


    When I was in City C, Ilan you knew the intention of long Tianqi, but this intention really made Ilan you a little surprised and didn''t know what to do.


    There are too many things on her shoulders and too many things in her heart. In the face of longtianqi''s feelings, ilanyou is at a loss. Sometimes she will bless her lucky mind. It''s not bad. She won''t be embarrassed if she doesn''t meet.


    "Nothing." Yuan Hui noticed yilanyou''s expression and smiled, "I''ll ask you anything."


    "Oh." Yilanyou answered with a change of topic and said, "Mom, I went downstairs and just forgot to tell Dad which one the two dogs fed at night."


    "Good." Yuan Hui nodded, "come back early."


    "Yes." After a reply, Ilan you left the door of the house, and then Ilan you took a long breath to enter the elevator.


    Feelings are always seen through others. It''s really my turn, but I''m afraid of my hands and feet.


    "Yes?" Yilanyou just walked to the door of yihaoen''s house and found that his cell phone rang. After connecting, yilanyou asked, "hello?"


    "It''s me." On the other side of the phone was a tired male voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hand who was going to knock on the door stopped, and ilanyou answered, "dragon little? What can I do for you? "


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi pinched the temple with pain: "I miss you a little." This period of overwork really made him a little tired.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou bit his lower lip: "your voice sounds unnatural."


    "Well, I haven''t had much rest these days." Longtianqi replied, "how are you?"


    "All right." Yilanyou replied, "brother and sister Wan have transferred to No.1 Middle School of the city. They are in the same class with me. Do you say coincidentally]?"


    "Qiao." Long Tianqi smiled and said, "be careful yourself."


    "Don''t worry." Yi Lanyou''s eyes are moving. She wants to escape when she receives the phone call from long Tianqi. She wants to muddle along. But when she really hears his voice, she is relieved by accident. She doesn''t even want to hang up the phone: "our studio will have a picnic in the public park tomorrow. Are you interested?""I''m afraid not tomorrow." Long Tianqi looks at Sven who is still working hard in front of the computer and smiles and says, "if I play with you tomorrow, Sven may tear me up."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "he still has the ability to tear you?"


    "If I really go out tomorrow and leave all my work to him, it''s almost the same result." Long Tianqi said with a smile.


    "Then you''d better work hard." "Don''t be too tired. The body is the capital of revolution."


    "Don''t worry." Hearing Elan you''s words of concern, longtianqi''s corners of her mouth were raised unconsciously. She still had him in her heart, otherwise, how could she care so much about him.


    "Otherwise, if you are not careful, I will be in trouble to find new allies." Yilanyou said jokingly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on the corner of her mouth is stiff. Long Tianqi really wants to knock on this girl''s little head. Is it just the alliance she cares about?


    "Hello?" Yilanyou can''t hear the reply of longtianqi and asks, "are you there?"


    "In." Long Tianqi replied, "I''m thinking about things."


    "What is it?" Yilanyou asked.


    "I''m thinking that if I die of overwork, you''re not just losing an ally." Long Tianqi said with a bad smile, "you are still widowed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s cheek is red: "haven''t got married yet, OK, you know we both have false engagement."


    "What about the fake?" "There are clouds in the Buddhist school," said long Tianqi Looking back at Sven, who was desperately waving at him, longtianqi made a slightly waiting gesture.


    "You''ve been with Sven for a long time." Yi Lan You helplessly smiled: "the mouth is very poor."


    "It depends on who it is with." Long Tianqi''s words are full of doting: "I also have the pursuit of good."


    Yilanyou''s mouth turned up: "let''s talk about your pursuit. Come on, this player, say your pursuit."


    "You." Dragon Tianqi smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou''s smile is slightly stiff, and his face just eased back is red again. Why is this goods so foul?

 Chapter 501

    "No more." Long Tianqi looked at the face of a string of high-level passwords and smiled at Sven, who was loveless. "Brother Diao is in trouble. I have to help him later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan is speechless. He has played by himself.


    "Good night," said long Tianqi


    "Good night." Yilanyou also hung up the phone and put out her hands to cover her cheek. It''s really a hot cheek. It''s a shame to say that her soul in her twenties was teased by an 18-9-year-old boy What a sin


    It took a long time for Elaine to take a deep breath and knock on the door.


    Ihorn opened the door hopefully and saw that it was Ilan you. He lost a little bit: "Lan you, come in."


    "Not my mother. Are you disappointed?" Yilanyou said jokingly.


    "Don''t make fun of dad." Ihorn smiled awkwardly.


    "Dad, you''re so impulsive." Yilanyou sighed and said, "you don''t know. For eighteen years, my mother has been living with me. Besides, you were also a victim of your divorce. From my mother''s point of view, you owe her more than a little."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn bowed his head. It was true. This was the place he regretted. He wanted to double the compensation. He wanted to try to save Yuan Hui''s heart. He wanted to be a good husband and father. He had asked Liancheng to start judicial divorce. He wanted to make up for it.


    "You scared my mother." Yilanyou sighed and said, "you''re so bad. You''re just like a kid without any love experience." It''s said that yilanyou suddenly thought of the Dragon Apocalypse coming here. I have to admit that compared with the technology of flirting, the rank of yihaon is really much lower than that of the Dragon apocalypse.


    Yilanyou''s words made yihaoen''s face dry. He really didn''t fall in love. He used to be very strict under the management of yiweihai. Even though he was the person of the school at that time, he was also clean. Let alone his love experience, he didn''t even pull the small hand of his female classmates. Later, he married Yuan Hui, who was his first love as well as his first wife.


    At that time, according to the orders of parents and matchmakers, there was no need to fall in love


    Although it is true, he was embarrassed when his daughter said that.


    "No..." Ilan you looks at the expression of Elan and then knows: "you are really..." Dunyilanyou couldn''t find a suitable word: "pure love..."


    "Cough, cough..." Ehorn coughed a few times, and his eyes were embarrassed. No daughter said that about her father.


    "That''s all." Yilanyou sighed and said, "Dad, I''ll teach you some moves directly."


    "Yes?" "What do you teach me?" ehun looked at ilanyou as if he believed


    "I''ll tell you." Yilanyou hooked his finger and said: "my mother''s character, you must not scare her. You need to cook frog like warm water, slowly. Let her get used to you and get used to you finally acknowledging you. " Yilanyou knows that Yuan Hui has Yihao in her heart, but she is still in a psychology of refusing to escape.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn looked at ilanyou with suspicion.


    "I''ll tell you." "I rented my mother''s house. I rented it on this floor. It''s just a chance for you. You have to hold on to it." Yilanyou hints.


    Ehun''s eyes, which had some doubts at first, were immediately understood by a touch of yilanyou. He was not a fool either. His daughter had done this for him. How could he not understand: "yes."


    "Yes." At a glance, Elan you nodded his head with satisfaction. Elaine was not a dull person, but she was confused by the passion and impulse. She said that just a few days earlier.


    "Lan you." "What do you think of manager Ning?" ehorn asked


    "Uncle Ning?" Yilan''s beautiful eyes turned and said, "it''s very good. A good-looking person is young and promising." Three compliments in a row displeased ehorn.


    "Can you see his mind for ah Hui?" Asked ihorn.


    "Of course." Ilanyou smiled, and she was not stupid. How could she not see it.


    "Then..." Ehorn asked nervously, "do you think Dad and manager Ning..."


    "Dad." "I''ll tell you that. You and manager Ning are both excellent men. But in the final analysis, it depends on my mother''s mind. Of course, I support you. Otherwise, I won''t bother so much."


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded for sure.


    "But." Yi Lan Youmei Mou a turn said: "you also know, I can''t represent my mother, you still have to do well."


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded his head affirmatively. He didn''t lose in Yuan Hui''s heart.


    "Dad, that''s all we have to say." "I''ll go to the company at 2 o''clock tomorrow afternoon," yilanyou said with a smile"Good." Ihorn nodded. He knew the purpose of ilanyou: "I''ll call the technicians to meet you in the conference room tomorrow afternoon."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    The father and daughter talked a little more. Elanyou fed the two dogs late at night and told them the food precautions of the two dogs. Then he went back upstairs.


    Ah It''s also a wonderful flower. It''s rare to come up with an idea to help dad flirt with mom


    Ilan you can only smile helplessly when thinking of here.


    On the other side of city Z, in a high-rise building of a high-grade residence in the city center, a young man disdained the luxurious night scene outside the landing window. There is no comparison between city Z and Kyoto. I don''t know when he can go back.


    At this time, the phone rings, and the boy answers, "hello?"


    "SMER." At the other end of the phone is a gentle woman''s voice.


    "Madame." SMER''s expression immediately changed.


    "How are you doing in Z City?" Asked the woman with a smile.


    "It''s not interesting." Mr. SMER replied: "the Dragon boy is at z University. The person I sent said that the Dragon boy is in class every day. He is bored to death if he doesn''t go to the library anymore."


    "Don''t worry about him for a moment," said the woman. "Have you seen Ilan you?"


    "She?" SMER smiled contemptuously. "I see it. It''s nothing."


    "It''s too early to say anything." Women mean a lot.


    "Don''t worry." SMER''s eyes were full of disdain for sneering and said, "a little ant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman smiled wordlessly, and smalls was still too young: "I hope you can be so confident the next time I call."

 Chapter 502

    In the morning, Yuan Hui habitually made breakfast for three people. After making breakfast, he remembered that yhorn was no longer her roommate.


    "Good morning." Ilanyou stretches out of the room.


    "How can I get up so early? Isn''t it an outing today? Early appointment? " Asked Yuan Hui.


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head, looked at the three breakfast on the table, smiled and said, "help Zhang Ya move and tidy up in the morning."


    "Zhang Ya moved?" Yuan Hui asked curiously. She still remembered Zhang Ya, a very good girl. Xiaoman called Zhang Ya when we went on an outing together.


    "Well, she''s moving to live with another girl in our class." Yilanyou replied.


    "Are her parents at ease?" Yuan Hui is a little worried. She is also a mother. She will think more or less in the position of her parents.


    "No way." Yilanyou made up an excuse and said, "Zhang Ya''s family is too far away. Now she is a sophomore. She wastes a lot of time on the road. It''s more convenient to live in a classmate''s home. "


    "What about the parents of my classmates?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "That girl lives by herself. She''s from other places. Come here to study." Yilanyou replied.


    "Ah..." Yuan Huiruo sighed thoughtfully: "it''s not easy for children now."


    "Yes." Yilanyou should go to the bathroom to wash, Yuan Hui thought about it and then turned into the kitchen to do something again.


    Yilanyou just came out of the room and was knocked. Yilanyou''s mouth was raised and he went to open the door: "Dad, you are on time."


    "Ha ha." Yihaoen smiled, and yilanyou suggested that yesterday. How could he not care.


    "Come in." Ilanyou sideways to let ehun in, and the father and daughter eat on the opposite side of the table.


    As soon as yuan Huigang left the kitchen, she saw yihaoen sitting at the dinner table, eating and frowning: "who let you come?" She''s all hiding here. Can''t ihorn be a little conscious?


    "Ah?" Yihaoen looked up at Yuan Hui innocently: "I got up late It''s too late to cook... "


    "You..." Yuan Hui wanted to scold him, but he couldn''t speak out. Thinking that she did do more than one person, she just stared at him and didn''t say anything.


    Seeing Yuan Hui''s reaction, Yihao and yilanyou exchanged glances and sniggered, but they said nothing more.


    "You you, I made some laver rolls." Yuan Hui took out a double-layer lunch box and said, "it''s just a little leftovers. You have a taste."


    "Thank you mom." Ilanyou answered with a smile.


    "You should pay attention to the safety of your outing today. I heard two days ago that a little girl fell into the lake and was directly sucked away by the water pipe." When Yuan Hui mentioned this, he was still frightened: "be sure to pay attention to safety."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded: "Mom, don''t worry." She is no longer a child.


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded. She was relieved for ilanyou, but she always liked to nag and say more.


    After breakfast, yilanyou leads two dogs to Tu Xiaofei''s house. Yuan Hui and yihaoen go to the company.


    Before getting up, Yuan Hui prayed that he would never meet today. However, yihao''en came here today. Yuan Hui could only expect to see the company later. Although in a building, it doesn''t mean that they can see it. After all, different companies have different floors.


    Yihao''en protects Yuan Hui in his arms in the crowded carriage and looks down at Yuan Hui''s side face. Today, Liancheng came to pick him up. But since he wants to cook the frog in warm water, he has to keep up with the frog princess. He tells Liancheng not to pick him up. Yihao''en decides to take the bus with Yuan Hui to work every day.


    When he arrived downstairs, ehorn deliberately concealed his identity. When he was taking the elevator, he pretended that he couldn''t squeeze up. He waved helplessly to Yuan Hui, who pretended that he didn''t know him.


    Seeing Yuan Hui''s actions, yihaoen was not angry, but smiled helplessly. He knew that Yuan Hui was deliberately alienating him, but Yuan Hui''s heart was not as exclusive as she showed. After all, this morning, he saw a bunch of roses inserted in a bottle filled with water on the dining table, which made yihaoen full of confidence in the long pursuit of his wife ¡£


    When she arrived at the company, Yuan Huili heard Lisa''s abusive voice coming from her half hidden office.


    "Are you a pig? Can''t you do such a simple thing? What are you thinking! "


    Hearing this voice, Yuan Hui frowned in disgust, but after all, it didn''t happen to her. Yuan Hui would not touch the mold. She walked quickly through Lisa''s office, and Yuan Hui went back to her department. As soon as she entered the office, Yuan Hui heard Xiaoya''s infatuation.


    "The president is so handsome!" Xiaoya looks at the front cover of the magazine with a spoony expression: "God......"


    "Xiaoya, your boyfriend is so pathetic..." "And the president''s age is more than enough to be your father and your uncle," said the man beside him with a smile"What do you know? I appreciate it. Do you understand it?" Xiaoya said with a look: "and now it''s popular. The charm of mature men is not the same as that of the twenties."


    "Tut tut tut." Everyone cast a white eye to Xiaoya. This is Xiaoya. It''s really a little flower crazy.


    "But the president is so handsome." Another girl put her hands on Xiaoya''s desk and said, "is this magazine last year?"


    "Yes." Xiaoyadu said, "but I don''t understand. You said that our new president was the president of such a big enterprise. Why didn''t we stop working properly and come to our little unknown company?"


    "Who knows, rich people''s thinking is always different from ours." Another girl shook her head. She couldn''t understand.


    "What are we talking about?" Yuan Hui put his bag on his desk and asked with a smile, "new president?"


    "Yes." Xiaoya held up the magazine like a treasure and said, "look, sister Hui, is the president handsome?"


    "It has nothing to do with me or interest." Yuan Hui lowered his head and turned on the computer: "as long as he can pay me, it''s good to say whether he is round or flat."


    "Ah..." After seeing Yuan Hui''s reaction, Xiaoya duzui puts the magazine back on the table with her hands on her chin and sighs: "you have not given birth to me, I have grown old Ah... "


    "Come on, you." The person beside was laughed by Xiaoya: "even if you were born ten years earlier, the president of other people can''t look up to you!"


    "That is, they are the successors of Yishi!"

 Chapter 503

    Yuan Hui, who was still listening with a smile, was stiff and his hand on the keyboard was shaking: "who?"


    "Yes?" The man looked at Yuan Hui and said, "sister Hui, we are talking about the new president."


    Yuan Hui mechanically turned his head. "What''s the name of the new president?"


    "Yeah!" Xiaoya looks at Yuan Hui and says, "sister Hui, your expression is a little strange."


    Yuan Hui stood up from his seat and walked quickly to Xiaoya''s desk to look at the cover of the financial magazine. On the cover, ehorn sat in a spacious and bright office, looking at the camera lens with a confident smile. He was dressed in an Italian handmade suit, and his hands and feet were full of the confidence and steadiness of mature men. The charm brought out by his bones was comparable to that of rubbing rice in the morning Son is much more handsome.


    "What''s wrong with you, sister Hui?" Everyone, if you look at me, I''ll look at you. It''s the first time that I''ve seen Yuan Hui look like this.


    "Nothing." Yuan Hui took his eyes back from the magazine and looked elsewhere: "I just wonder why President Yi committed himself to our small company."


    "Yeah, I''m surprised, too." Everyone nodded clearly, and they also felt puzzled.


    "Yes." Yuan Hui turns around and sees Ning Lang just entering the Department. Yuan Hui looks at Ning Lang''s eyes.


    Ning Lang is a little guilty about Yuan Hui''s eyes. Anyway, he did join in the deception. He also has his own private heart. He doesn''t want Yuan Hui to contact Yihao too much. He has a private heart as a man: "come to the office with me, sister Hui."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui responds and follows Ning Lang into the office.


    When the door of the office was closed, Yuan Hui asked, "you already know?"


    "Yes." Ning Lang nodded.


    "You two have an appointment to see my joke?" Yuan Hui''s anger rose in her heart. What does that mean? It''s enough to embarrass her if my ex husband comes to her. Now she''s her boss, and she''s still waiting for me to meet again? And her most trusted boss actually helped her ex husband get together to see her jokes.


    "Not so." Ning Lang explained, "sister Hui, listen to me."


    "Good." Yuan Hui is not unreasonable either: "you say it."


    "Do you remember when you didn''t attend the first meeting of the president?" Ning Lang explained patiently: "at that time, I thought you knew that Yi was always our new president, but I didn''t say anything. I didn''t know that was not the case until I went to your house for dinner last time."


    "And then?" Yuan Hui''s anger disappeared a little.


    "And then..." Ninglangton sighed and said, "then I have my own private heart. I don''t want you to know."


    "Why?" Yuan Hui didn''t understand.


    "Because of me..." Just as Ning Lang was about to summon up courage to announce, the door of the manager''s office was knocked: "manager Ning, we will have a meeting in ten minutes."


    "Good." Ning Lang answered, and the man left when he had finished.


    "You go to the meeting." Yuan Hui said she was leaving.


    "Sister Hui." Ning Lang pulled Yuan Hui''s wrist and said, "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you. No matter what I did wrong, you have your own right to know. I''m not qualified to do such a thing."


    Listening to Ning Lang''s words, Yuan Hui''s anger completely disappeared. She sighed: "it''s OK. I''m not angry. I''m wrong to run here and accuse you." After Yuan Hui''s anger disappeared, he found his own faults: "I''m sorry." Ning Lang didn''t tell her everything. She didn''t find out that it was her stupidity. The real culprit was ehorn. She shouldn''t be angry with Ning Lang.


    "Sister Hui..." Ning Lang looked at Yuan Hui''s eyes and plucked up courage and said, "sister Hui, I don''t want your apology. If you can, I''d like to ask you out next Saturday."


    "I''m not in the mood now." Yuan huipuckered his mouth and pulled his wrist out of Ning Lang''s hands: "go to the meeting." After saying this, Yuan Hui left the manager''s office. Her heart was full of grievances and sorrows. Isn''t she good enough for yihaoen?


    How could he hide such an important thing from himself? Is it to see her stupid?


    Sitting at the desk, Yuan Hui covered her face with both hands and felt like crying without tears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When passing Yuan Hui''s desk, Ning Lang frowned slightly and looked complicated. As soon as he left the Department, he met Lisa who came to look for him.


    Lisa smiled and said, "good morning, Ning lang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ignoring Lisa completely, Ning Lang went straight over Lisa to the conference room.


    Lisa, who has been ignored, bites her teeth and follows up. Sooner or later, she will let Ning Lang come back to her side. She doesn''t believe that she can''t compare with a divorced one.


    As soon as we got into the office, we sat in our own place, and after everyone arrived, ehorn appeared in the conference room accompanied by Lian Cheng. He sat in the first place with a bad face. After a glance at Lian Cheng, Lian Cheng nodded down and sent the copied documents.Everyone looked at the distributed documents curiously. When they saw the contents of the documents, Lisa''s face suddenly changed. Isn''t this the one Yuan Hui gave her?


    Clenched her fist, Lisa clenched her teeth, Yuan Hui, a bitch!


    "This document is an anonymous report I received this morning." Ehorn looked serious, fingertips gently and rhythmically on the table: "it''s not big, but it''s not small. I hope to make the company bigger, and I hope you can go further and better. Our company doesn''t need this kind of lagging management. "


    Ehorn''s words made everyone look serious. Everyone wondered who did this kind of thing? Actually maliciously changed the accounts of the accounting department. This is to make fake accounts!


    "I know who this man is." "I can spare you this time, but if I have another time, I will not let you appear in the company again, or even I will let you in the industry or even the whole Z city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lisa''s forehead exuded a layer of cold sweat, even the palm was full of sweat. In her heart, she pointed all her grievances directly at Yuan Hui, the despicable villain, and she would never let go of this kind of means behind her back! absolutely!


    As soon as Ning Lang looked at the accounts, he knew that Lisa had done everything. He glanced at Lisa coldly. This kind of action obviously aimed at Yuan Hui. No wonder yihaoen would get angry. Thinking about it, Ning Lang frowned slightly. No matter what, he should try again. He must strive for the person he likes.


    "Let''s discuss..." Ehorn once again makes a look at Liancheng, and Liancheng sends another document.


    The meeting continued, but neither Ning Lang nor Lisa could hear a word. They had their own thoughts.

 Chapter 504

    Lisa has penetrated yuan huihen through this incident, but Yuan Hui is still worried about the computer. The whole person is immersed in the anger of being cheated by yihaoen, and doesn''t know what happened.


    Looking at the figures on the table, Yuan Hui couldn''t concentrate. Close your eyes and take a deep breath Yuan Hui shakes her head. No matter what the work is, it will continue.


    With a heavy tap on the keyboard, Yuan Hui muttered, "damn yhorn, you can''t come here to eat! Not a bite! Hum! " Thinking of this, Yuan Hui thought to continue murmuring: "go back and tell Youyou, never open the door for you! Hum! "


    The other side has arrived at TU Xiaofei''s house and started to help clean up Yi Lanyou''s cold body. What''s the matter?


    "What''s the matter?!" Zhang Ya looks at Ilan you.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou shrugged. "Here, pass me the sheet."


    "Good." Zhang Ya and ilanyou cooperate to make the bed sheet: "thank you so much today."


    "You''re welcome." Yilanyou smiled and asked, "what didn''t principal Yan say when you moved out?"


    "No." Zhang Ya shook his head and said, "he didn''t stop me when he saw my resolute attitude." There''s really no way for her to stay in that house. Now her arm still has bruises left in these days.


    "It''s good to move out." Yilanyou is not convenient to say anything more, just smiled and said: "Tu Xiaofei''s side is supposed to need to clean up a little more frequently, as well as cooking. I think Tu Xiaofei will only make noodles."


    "Look down on me!" Tu Xiaofei came in with a box at the door: "Zhang Ya is the last box. Where is it?"


    "Just put it aside." Zhang Ya said.


    "Tu Xiaofei, what else can you do besides noodles?" Ilanyou looks at TU Xiaofei and asks with a smile.


    "I can still boil water." Tu Xiaofei put down the box and said proudly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou and zhangya look at each other: "OK, you win."


    "Ha ha." Tu Xiaofei laughs. At this time, er Gouzi also steps in and looks at TU Xiaofei with his head askew. Somehow, he always thinks that Tu Xiaofei belongs to the delicious one.


    Three people are joking while cleaning up, two dogs can also help to send some things, three people and one dog act together quickly to make the room look like a model. After all, three people go out to the meeting place of the outing together. After turning the first crossing, we can see several people in the 14th middle school wandering.


    "Biao, I''m short of money recently. How can I do it?" Asked a man.


    "Why don''t you go back to your old business?" Brother Biao frowned. Now in the fourteenth middle school, there are plenty of fish and dragons. Small groups like them are exploited by all parties. If they don''t try to make money, they won''t be able to muddle along.


    "There are three women over there who lead a erha." Someone pointed to the three people who came face to face and said, "why don''t you rob some money?"


    "Here..." Mark brother hesitated and said, "OK, it''s just them." Bad luck for them!


    Yilanyou three people watched the hoodlums running towards them. Zhang Ya frowned disgustedly. She looked down upon such people from her heart, not because they were hoodlums, but because Yan Lecheng was hoodlums.


    Soon surrounded on the street corner, Tu Xiaofei looked around several exaggerated gangsters and asked yilanyou, "what are these buried love for?"


    "Robbing." Yilanyou squatted down with a smile and patted Er Gouzi on the head: "Er Gouzi, don''t be too cruel."


    "Wow." Two dogs son answered happily, it can have a long time without pain happily play].


    "Jianghu help." "I''m the fourteenth winning bidder," said Biao with a triumphant smile. "Take some money and give me my name. I''ll cover you."


    "Biao?" Ilan you listened to this call, but remembered about Xiao Bo. He couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Laugh what laugh!" Biao frowned and felt his Majesty was provoked.


    "I said this young brother." "I have been looking for you for a long time since I was in the imperial court hotel. What''s the matter? We''re so lucky. "


    "Imperial court style?" By elanyou''s mention, brother Biao immediately remembered the incident. After all, he saw for the first time that a girl could hold a stool so cruelly that she broke her arm. Even the eldest sisters in the fourteenth middle school didn''t have such cruelty.


    Brother Biao remembered this incident, and other people naturally remembered it. Suddenly, his face was a little ugly.


    Since ancient times, I''ve been afraid of horizontal things, but I''m not sure about it.


    "You know them, you know them?" Zhang Ya looks at Ilan you.


    "I don''t know, but I have." Ilanyou smiled. Last time Xiao Bo spent a lot of money. Seeing the student representative of No.1 Middle School in Y City coming to Z City, she remembered that Xiao Bo was also one of the representatives in the past. She didn''t know how much more waves Xiao Bo could make this time."Tut." "Let''s go," said Zhang It''s not worth wasting time with them.


    "What is your attitude?" They are hesitant to move ilanyou, which doesn''t mean they will be afraid of Zhang Ya, who is obviously a good student. At that time, a little gangster pushes Zhang Ya forward.


    Zhang Ya is almost pushed by such a push. Tu Xiaofei pulls the man, and Yi Lanyou frowns. As soon as he wants to open his mouth to let Er Gouzi bite him, he sees another group of people coming.


    "Here..." Brother Biao is also stunned when he sees people. Isn''t this the eldest one in the fourteenth middle school?


    Zhang Ya looked at the person who suddenly appeared, with disgust in his eyes: "let''s go."


    "Yes." Ilanyou also knows the man walking in the middle.


    These people''s appearance is to let the mark elder brother and so on dare not recreate, helplessly watched Elan you three people lead the dog to walk from the other side.


    "Which hand did you push her with just now?" The man in the middle looked gloomy at the gangster.


    "I......" The man was stunned and stretched out his left hand: "left Left hand. "


    In the eyes of the man, there was a sense of killing, and he pierced the gangster''s left hand directly with a knife.


    "Ah!" With a wail, the man grabbed his left wrist and knelt on the ground.


    "Le Ge, you!" Brother Biao looks cold.


    "Hum." At a glance of brother Biao, Yan Lecheng went on, and others followed.


    "Hiss..." The man behind Yan Lecheng took a breath of cold air and stopped. It''s really heavy Take a bunch of money out of his pocket and give it to Biao: "take him to the hospital, maybe this hand can still be protected."


    "Thank you, brother." Biao bit his teeth and thanked him.


    Catching up with Yan Lecheng, Dong Ge said, "ah Le, you are really cruel."


    "No one can touch her." Cold face finish this sentence, Yan Lecheng head also does not return to go forward.

 Chapter 505

    When we arrived at the appointed place, we were already waiting, chatting and frolicking for a while, and the three of yilanyou soon forgot the unpleasant things that had just happened. The situation on yilanyou side went well, and that on Yuanhui side was not so wonderful.


    Yuan Hui finally gave up the idea of focusing on her work after miscalculating three values. It was not long before Ning Lang returned to the office that Yuan Hui borrowed an excuse to go out. If she didn''t ask yihaoen about this, she would have no idea about her work.


    Standing in front of the president''s office, Yuan Hui took a deep breath and knocked on the closed door.


    When the shutter was opened, the people in the door met Yuan Hui''s eyes and said, "madam."


    "Company secretary." Seeing Lian Cheng, Yuan Hui was stunned even though she had been prepared. After slowing down, Yuan Hui denied: "I''m no longer a lady. I''m not a lady. Just call me Yuan Hui."


    Liancheng didn''t reply, but turned to his side for a moment and let out: "Sir is reading the document. Please come in."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui answered and walked in. Yuan Hui saw the person sitting behind the desk when he walked through the office. Although he was prepared, Yuan Hui felt a thump in his heart.


    Yihaoen heard the voice and raised his head. He was surprised to see Yuan Hui. Then he sighed: "sit down."


    "No need." Yuan Hui looked at him with cold eyes: "President Yi, I''m here to ask you something. How does it feel to play people?"


    "Ah Hui, you misunderstood me." Ihorn stood up and put the pen down.


    "Misunderstanding?" Yuan Hui thought it funny: "you mean the person standing in front of me now is not the president of the company?"


    "I don''t mean that." Ihorn paced around from behind the desk.


    "Which is that?" Yuan Hui saw yihaoen coming and stepped back.


    "Ah Hui, calm down." ''I''m relieved.


    "I''m calm." Yuan Hui said, "ihorn, in such a long time, you have countless opportunities to make it clear to me."


    "Say what?" Yihaoen looked at Yuan Hui and smiled helplessly: "tell me that I am now the president or that I am not down to the point where I need to rely on others?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui didn''t answer, but stared at him. She was really angry at yhorn''s deception.


    "Ah Hui." Ihorn took a deep breath and said, "I just want to ask you, if you had known that I was not in such a state, would you still leave me to borrow?"


    "No." Yuan Hui replied frankly that at that time, she had thought for many times that either ehun would move out or she would move out.


    "That''s why." Yihaoen stops in front of Yuan Hui: "I don''t want to leave you."


    "So you lied to me?" Yuan Hui stares at him. This man is really OK. Can he cheat her for this reason?


    "At best, I didn''t tell you that I was the president of this company." He corrected Yuan Hui''s words and said, "I never lied to you."


    "Well, you''re having a bad time now, and there''s a tough boss..." Yuan Hui said that she suddenly paused here and suddenly remembered that it seemed that the person who told her was Ilan you


    "Ah Hui?" Seeing Yuan Hui in a daze, yihaoen stretched out his hand in front of Yuan Huiyan.


    "Nothing." Yuan Hui turned back to her mind and said, "since you want to keep it from me, keep it from me." Yuan Hui turned his head and looked at yihaoen seriously. "Even if I met with an accident in the company, I didn''t know you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaoen looked at Yuan Hui''s eyes and knew that she was angry. He nodded his head and said, "OK." In this way, he doesn''t have to avoid her on purpose, which is a lot more convenient to some extent.


    "Then I''ll leave." Yuan Hui said, turn around and go out.


    Ehun reached for her wrist and said, "ah Hui."


    "Let go." Yuan Hui pulled his wrists out of ehun''s hands: "I don''t want to talk to you or see you." She is still very upset. This ihorn is the president of the company. She has a very good life. Why is she still eating and drinking at her house? Even she moved out. He also came after him to eat and drink.


    She had been compassionate or pitiful earlier, but she finally accepted him regardless of the previous suspicion. She did not want such a result.


    "Ah Hui." Yihaoen looked at Yuan Hui''s back and asked, "you''re not down to that point, are you disappointed?"


    "Disappointed." He didn''t go back. Yuan Hui answered with a careless voice and went out of the door.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing behind the porch, ehun closed his eyes. Did Yuan Hui really hate him?


    "Sir." Lian Cheng looks at Ian: "madam is angry."


    "Nothing." Ihorn shook his head and sighed. He went back to his desk and sat down. "Inform the technology department to meet at two in the afternoon."


    Even if Yuan Hui now blames him for hating him, it is his fault. He will make up for his fault."Yes." Lian Chengying goes out with a sound, leaving yihaoen alone in the office. Yihaoen takes a deep breath and rubs his temple.


    On the other side, Yuan Hui, who left the president''s office, strode back. At the corner of the corridor, Yuan Hui bumped into someone and said, "I''m sorry." Yuan Hui made a responsive apology.


    "Group leader yuan." The man who was hit looked at her coldly.


    ¡°Lisa£¿¡± Yuan Hui looked at her and said, "what''s up?" At first glance, Lisa is a poor comer. What''s the matter? One or two of them are looking for her trouble.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a despicable person." Lisa said, biting her teeth, that she had never been criticized in front of so many people. Although the president did not name her, it also heated her face.


    "What do you say?" Yuan Hui is shocked and thinks it''s funny: "despicable?" She has never maliciously illuminated other people''s troubles.


    "I really think that group leader yuan pretends to be so gentle on the surface and so insidious on the inside." Lisa said: "since group leader yuan wants to report, he has to report directly. It''s necessary to pretend to give the evidence to me in the accounting department?"


    "Informer?" Yuan huileng, what did she tell? There''s only one thing she has handed over to Lisa. Where is she going to tell the truth.


    "Isn''t it possible that group leader yuan just came out of the president''s office?" Lisa snorted coldly. She saw it really. Yuan Huigang just came out of the president''s office. What''s the matter? Did you invite credit? This kind of villain''s face is really ugly.


    "I have something else." Yuan Hui frowned. "Even if you are persecuted, don''t get sick in front of me. I don''t have to admit what I haven''t done."


    "That''s a very candid] remark." Lisa snorted scornfully.

 Chapter 506

    "If you don''t have anything to ask you to let it go." Yuan Hui is too lazy to argue with her any more.


    "Group leader yuan." Lisa stared at Yuan Hui and said, "it''s disgusting to pretend like that. Now we are the two of us. Don''t you need to pretend again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui felt more and more that Lisa was vexatious, and had been consumed half of his patience by ihorn. Now she is completely exhausted in Lisa. She took a deep breath and said: "believe it or not, I know what I have done myself. I didn''t tell you. But if director Lisa goes on like this... " Yuan Huidun said for a moment, "rabbits will bite when they are in a hurry."


    "What else do you have to threaten me." Lisa looks at Yuan Hui with cold eyes. She can''t stand the virgin image of this bitch. It''s really annoying for such a person to look at her in front of her eyes.


    "Get out of the way." Yuan Hui is too lazy to talk with her anymore. This brain circuit is abnormal.


    "Group leader yuan." Lisa said, "you remember, you offended me." She''s going to get back.


    "I remember." Yuan Hui looked directly into Lisa''s eyes: "now can you get out of the way?"


    Lisa took a deep look at Yuan Hui again before she let her way out.


    Yuan Hui strides past Lisa. She feels that Lisa is still looking at her back. She frowns and says, "crazy."


    After clenching her fist, Lisa made up her mind that she must not leave Yuan Hui behind any longer. She must be driven away as soon as possible. Not only that Thinking of Yuan Hui''s arrogance in the office at that time, Lisa bit her teeth. She asked Yuan Hui not to stay in this industry!


    Thinking of this, Lisa walked to the other side of the corridor. After knocking on the door of the third office on the right, Lisa looked at the zongnian man inside and said, "Dad, help me."


    "What''s the matter?" The man looked at Lisa and put down his pen. "What can I do for you?"


    "I was set up." Lisa''s eyes glistened with tears: "the document that the president sent at the meeting today was maliciously framed and handed in by me."


    "What?" The man was shocked: "who is it?"


    "It''s Yuan Hui from the Ministry of Finance and accounting." Lisa bit her teeth and said, "she made up her own show to rob Ning Lang from me."


    "Yes?" The man frowned: "this woman is really cruel."


    "Dad, help me." Lisa looked at his tears as if she would burst into tears in the next second: "I''m not willing, Yuan Hui framed me."


    "I know." The man sighed: "your child has been proud since he was a child. It must be uncomfortable to be framed like this."


    "Yes." Lisa nodded her head. She would not feel well if she saw Yuan Hui.


    "Come on." The man opened a file from the computer, changed the header and some unimportant values, and then printed it out and handed it to Lisa: "this file is sent to the accounting department by someone and asked Yuan Hui to do it. The customer is urging her to finish the payment immediately. "


    "Yes." Lisa nodded to take over the document.


    "Remember to take this document away immediately afterwards." Said the man.


    "And then?" Asked Lisa.


    "I''ll arrange for others to do the latter."


    "Thank you, Dad." Lisa took the document and finally got a smile on her face.


    "Get busy." The man saw that his daughter smiled and was much happier: "I remember inviting Ning Lang to come to my house to have a seat today, which means I invited him."


    "Yes." Lisa nodded and left the office with a smile. When the door was closed, the smile on Lisa''s face covered with gloom.


    Yuan Hui, are you still alive this time?


    Yuan Hui, sitting in the office, felt a tingle on her back.


    "What do you have for lunch, sister Hui?" Xiaoya looks at the time and asks Yuan Hui. It''s time for lunch break.


    "I don''t know. What do you eat?" Yuan Hui looks at the computer screen. The unfinished accounts in the morning need to be finished well. This afternoon, she still wants to go back early. The family is still in a mess, and there is no time to clean up.


    "There''s a sushi man downstairs handing out flyers today." Xiaoya turned out the flyer she received: "today, more than 20 orders for Navy seaweed, more than 50 yuan for salmon rolls, more than 100 for a fish sushi, and 10% off."


    "Let''s spell it." Someone should say, "I want sushi, too."


    "Good." Xiaoya takes out her mobile phone to call and order: "sister Hui, what are you eating?"


    "Help me order any set meal." Yuan Hui looked at the screen and said.


    "OK." Xiaoyaying said.


    Yuan Hui continues to count the values in the table. After repeated checks, Yuan Hui is sure that there is no problem with the values. Yuan HUICAI breathes a long sigh and is ready to have a rest. Just after the thought flashed by, he has another document in front of him. Turning to the person who lost the document, Yuan Hui frowns and says, "what''s the matter?""This document is very important." It''s Lisa''s confidant who lost the document. He looks like he is superior: "the customer is already urging for payment. This is the company''s annual order. Don''t miscalculate."


    "Don''t trust yourself." Yuan Huiyi glanced at her. At this time, the document was still paper. She has to input all the values manually. Lisa, it''s clear that she''s asking for trouble. She''s not naive.


    "You!" This person was yuan huiyilian Leng for a while: "hurry up to calculate." Then he turned and left.


    "What a thing." Yuan Hui''s desk turned a white eye.


    "That''s all." Yuan Hui looks at the documents on the desk and sighs. She turns around and glances at the vertical picture frame on the desk. In the picture frame is a picture of her standing side by side with Chi Yue. Yilanyou and Wang Xiaoman stand in front of the two of them. The four laugh sweetly.


    I don''t know how Chi Yue is now. Yuan Hui sighs a little, looks down on Yi Lanyou''s smile, frowns and says, "I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    After getting up and going out, Yuan Hui called ilanyou: "hello?"


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I saw your father in the company today." Yuan Hui''s face is complicated: "mom wants to ask you something."


    "I know what you want to ask." Ilan you''s eyes drooped slightly: "Mom, it''s not my father''s fault. I told him to keep it from you."


    "Why?" Yuan Hui frowned and felt sad. Why even her daughter kept it from her.


    "I''m sorry." "Mother, I''m selfish. I don''t want my father to move away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui was choked when he heard yilanyou saying that. Yilanyou''s words made Yuan Hui''s nose a little sour.


    "Mom, I''m sorry." Yilanyou apologized again. Although he thought that he would be seen through one day, he did not expect that he would be so early: "Mom, do you blame me?"

 Chapter 507

    "No wonder." Yuan Hui can''t blame her daughter for being angry any more. Especially, she just wants her parents to accompany her. As a parent, she can feel the feeling of ilanyou and can''t give her a complete home. Everyone else in Yuan Hui''s heart should blame herself: "Youyou, pay attention to safety when you play today."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered and said a few words. Then yilanyou hung up and sighed.


    "Well..." Aware that Ilan you seems a little unhappy, er Gouzi rubs her with his head.


    "Darling." Yilanyou squatted down and reached for the neck of Er Gouzi: "Gouzi My mother seems to be angry with me... " Although Yuan Hui said she didn''t blame her, yilanyou still felt uncomfortable.


    "Wang Wu..." Two dogs licked Ilan you''s cheek.


    "It''s so wet. It''s very wet." Yilanyou rubs erguozi''s saliva back to erguozi''s body.


    "Well..." Er Gouzi''s head drooped and he felt aggrieved, as if he was complaining about "master, you have changed. You were not like this before You used to spoil me ]I hate its saliva


    "Hahaha." Yi Lanyou was amused by the appearance of Er Gouzi, and her heart was heavy. She thought that when she went to the company for a while, she would go to find Yuan Hui first and apologize to her face.


    "Well." Like a mischievous child, the two dogs licked Ilan you''s cheek again.


    "Eh..." When ilanyou wants to rub back, er Gouzi dodges nimbly. Ilan you chased after him with a good temper and a good laugh: "are you still hiding?"


    "Wow." Two dogs called.


    "It''s getting more and more naughty." Elan you chases, and the two dogs run around the others. It''s fun to be a dog and a man.


    Click to wipe, click to wipe. ]


    for continuous dynamic lens capture, Wei Xiaotian is satisfied with his face.


    "Brother..." Today, Wei Xiaoying, who volunteered to be an assistant, said with a disdainful look on her back, "you look like a fool..."


    "What do you know." Wei Xiaotian glanced at her. He secretly took such a picture last year, but this year he told him that he could take it at will. Wei Xiaotian could not help shouting "long live the University Angel contest"!


    "I don''t want to understand..." Wei Xiaoying turns away her eyes.


    "Xiaoying, brother Xiaoying." Zhang Ya took two skewers and said, "you''re working hard. Come and have some food."


    "Thank you." Wei Xiaoying took over the kebab: "Zhang Ya, I feel you are so smart, you can always come out to play."


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "look at your thoughts. When do you think we should get together, we will come out."


    "Zhang Ya, are you still short of people?" Wei Xiaoying thought for a moment and said, "I can take pictures."


    "As far as your skill is concerned, let it go." Said Wei Xiaotian with cold water.


    "Well..." Wei Xiaoying''s face is not happy with her cheeks. There are so many people who tear down the platform.


    "I''ll ask youyou later." Zhang Ya blinked.


    "Thank you." Wei Xiaoying is in a good mood.


    "Eat first, then shoot later." On the other side, Tang Xuanli is also beckoning to them.


    "Good." Brother and sister answered, Wei Xiaotian raised the camera in his hand, and took several pictures of yilanyou who was teaching Er Gouzi a lesson. After shooting, they went to the oven.


    "We''re baking too. If it''s not cooked, you''ll leave it to me. I''ll bake it again." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Good." Brother and sister nodded, Wei Xiaoying looked at the kebab, she had been hungry for a long time, but she was so tired to be an assistant


    Wei Xiaotian, on the other hand, looks down at his camera with satisfaction.


    One by one, perfect angle, perfect light and perfect composition. Wei Xiaotian''s smile suddenly froze when he turned over the last several consecutive photos. He magnified the photos and moved them to the corner area. One by one, after confirmation, Wei Xiaotian''s forehead exuded a layer of cold sweat.


    "Hoo..." Yilanyou sits beside Wei Xiaotian and complains to everyone, "Er Gouzi is becoming more and more disobedient."


    "You''re talking like a mother." Tu Xiaofei is eating kebabs and joking: "I want to have a pet, too."


    "Don''t you." Zhang Ya hurriedly stopped: "if you have a dog, I don''t think you will slip away. It''s all my job then. Stop this unrealistic idea."


    "Tut." Tu Xiaofei whines her tongue.


    "Hahaha." Everyone was amused to laugh, but Wei Xiaotian''s face was still dignified. He turned these photos to ilanyou.


    "It was a good shot." Ilanyou praised.


    "Here." Wei Xiaotian points to the picture and zooms it in to Ilan you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou frowns slightly. In Wei Xiaotian''s picture, a killer is aiming at her with a gun equipped with a silencer. In the next picture, the killer is covered by two people behind him and cut his throat. The pixels are magnified greatly, and the picture is a bit paste. However, in the third picture, the blood on the killer''s neck and the action of another person behind him pressing the communication device in his ear to talk with others can still be seen. In the fourth picture, they are dealing with the bodyWei Xiaotian looks at yilanyou. It''s yilanyou''s business. No matter what, he should remind her.


    Someone is going to kill her, at the same time, someone is saving her Who is it? Ilan you can''t guess, but she hears Wei Xiaotian''s voice. Knowing Wei Xiaotian''s kindness, Ilan you smiles at him: "don''t worry, it''s common." I just don''t know if this man was sent by Fang Fang or the seven families.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Xiaotian said nothing for a while. Is it common for him to be assassinated? That''s a gun! If it wasn''t for this killer to be killed by others, could ilanyou still live here?


    On the other side, when the body of the killer was disposed of, the two men hid again and reported, "it''s solved. It''s thousands of people."


    "Received." Sven Mou color gradually deep: "dragon less, is ten thousand people."


    "Ten thousand." Long Tianqi frowns. I don''t know how many times the ten thousand family sent people to stop them. Their indomitable spirit is directly proportional to the degree of their shamelessness.


    "What to do?" Sven asked: "Wan Xinghao and WAN Xingke''s brother and sister are already in Z city."


    "I''ll meet them." Long Tianqi stands up. The ten thousand families have not played.


    "Together." Sven got up and sighed, "long Shao, why don''t you tell her that you take care of her so well? If I told her that, maybe if she moved you, you would get the beauty back? "


    "No need." Long Tianqi puts on his coat. What he wants yilanyou to accept is him. It''s his dragon Tianqi.


    Nothing to do with anything else.

 Chapter 508

    After sorting out the garbage and throwing it into the garbage can, he carefully extinguished the fire of the kebab. Finally, he found a place with good scenery and took several pictures of the studio members. Wei Xiaoying was envious.


    "Thank you today." Ilan you thanked Wei Xiaotian.


    "You''re welcome. I had a good time today." Wei Xiaotian nodded to Ilan you, "thank you for inviting me."


    "See you next time." Everyone thanked Wei: "brother Xiaotian, thank you today."


    "Nothing." Wei Xiaotian smiled and waved his hands to everyone: "next week I''ll let Xiaoying take the photos back to you."


    After that, brother and sister Wei Xiaotian left. Wang Hongfei, Han Jinxiang and Zhuofan took the first step. Yilanyou went to the company alone with Zhang Ya, Tu Xiaofei and Tang Xuanli. Yilanyou kept saying in his heart that he must apologize to Yuan Hui first.


    On the other hand, in the company, Yuan Hui finished the last bran sushi in the meal, and let the person who threw the garbage in the lunch box take it by the way. Yuan Hui took out the paper towel and wiped it, then began to work.


    At noon, yuan HUICAI entered all the primary values into the computer.


    After the value input, yuan HUICAI began to conduct accounting and verification.


    "Wow This data is really huge. " Xiaoya is full and stands behind Yuan Hui and looks at her computer: "sister Hui, how do I feel that this is Lisa''s new trick?"


    "Is it?" Yuan Hui answered casually while accounting.


    "Yes." Xiaoya looks at the document and frowns: "sister Hui I feel familiar with this document. "


    "Yes?" Yuan Hui looked at Xiaoya and said, "it''s probably the one who settled this house before. The data of the other party''s order is almost the same."


    "Is that so..." Xiaoya is still a little tangled, and then she silently goes back to her position and opens the computer folder. She still feels familiar with the account statement.


    "Group leader yuan, have you finished your bill?" Outside the door, urged the bill sender.


    "No." Yuan Hui stared at the computer screen and replied.


    "It''s really slow." The man came in slowly, with an extremely arrogant expression: "not even a few numbers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is probably the last thing the whole accounting department likes to hear. The atmosphere of the whole part seems very slow.


    "Group leader yuan, you should hurry up. Others are urging me." The man came to Yuan Hui''s side.


    "If this is an urgent document, you should send it to me electronically." Yuan Hui glanced at each other and continued to type, "since it''s a paper file, you have to wait."


    "Tut." The man pretended to be impatient, and then looked for the paper document on Yuan Hui''s desk case. With a turn of his eyes, the man said, "you can get the document later. Just now I met manager Ning. He said that the meeting informed the staff of the salary change, so you can ask about it."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Yuan Hui is a little unhappy. She stands up. Now she has started to settle the employee''s salary, and almost half of the data of the employee''s salary has been settled. If she makes such a change, she will not be informed in time, which means that all her energy in these days is wasted. She will work overtime even next week''s weekend.


    "I told you now." The man mumbled and watched Yuan Hui go away. After glancing around, the man immediately hid the documents on Yuan Hui''s desk under a pair. After a few false coughs, the man said: "that Xiaoya, group leader yuan will come back to let her hurry up in a moment. The old master Rongheng is still waiting. "


    "Oh." Xiaoya''s eyes are searching on the computer screen.


    After saying this, he pretended to leave the accounting department.


    "Mr. Rongheng is waiting..." Xiaoya mumbles and searches for Rongheng directly in the search directory. It''s very open, and all the account forms she settled for Rongheng have come out.


    After opening the latest report, Xiaoya stands up with her brows locked and goes to Yuan Hui''s computer to have a look again. When comparing the two, Xiaoya finds out the problem.


    At this time, Yuan Hui also came back with a puzzled face: "I said that this little Zhang is really becoming more and more unreliable. He has been ruminating all day." She ran to ask, and they said it didn''t happen.


    "Sister Hui, there''s something wrong with this account." Xiaoya said: "this account is the one Lisa said there was a problem last time, and we calculated it all morning."


    "Oh?" Yuan Huiyu frowns, and such things?


    "Look, sister Hui." Xiaoya pointed to her screen and said, "there is no difference except for a few small numbers."


    "Really..." Yuan Hui frowned after comparison. She also found problems when mentioning this bill. At that time, she also accompanied Xiaoya to check it repeatedly, but she didn''t quite understand: "what she modified was irrelevant data, and these data can almost be checked out later, and the difference is only a dozen yuan. What''s her purpose?" It''s not going to be for her to finish the calculation, or for her to write an article on her account, because the problem of this bill is done at a high level."Well..." Xiaoya thought for a moment and suddenly thought of something: "sister Hui, do you have any original documents quickly?"


    "Original document? Yes, I''ll put it here. " Yuan Hui stood up and began to search for the location beside the computer? Why is the original document missing? "


    "It must have been taken by Xiao Zhang." "He''s Lisa''s man," said Xiaoya angrily. "Lisa must have let him do it."


    "Here..." Yuan Hui frowned, understood Lisa''s intention at once, and started to sweat: "repeated payment."


    This is Lisa''s intention. If the object of repeated payment is an ordinary company, it''s OK to get it back. But Rongheng''s reputation is not very good. If the repeated payment is really made in the past, not only will the company lose money, but she will also go away immediately.


    "But if the payment is made repeatedly, the company''s payer should also check it." Xiaoya frowned.


    "Xiaoya, you''re stupid, Lisa. Her father is a shareholder of the company and also an elder. It''s not a very simple thing to arrange this matter. " Someone cut in and said, "such a dirty move can make it come out. It''s to ruin sister Hui!"


    After all, the most taboo in accounting is accounting. What''s more, it''s a low-level mistake involving millions. Even if Yuan Hui is dismissed, it''s hard to find a good company.


    "Lisa is really cruel!" Xiaoya frowned: "go! Let''s go to the president and report her! "

 Chapter 509

    "No need." When he mentioned that he wanted to go to yhorn, Yuan Hui contradicted this matter from the bottom of her heart.


    "What can I do? This Lisa is going to destroy you!" Xiaoya is worried about Yuan Hui: "this person is so mean that he has no offline!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui frowned. Although she could not bear it, she was not a soft bun, nor could anyone bully her. This time Lisa was going to take care of her. If Xiaoya didn''t find out the problem, she would be ruined by Lisa in her career.


    "Yes, sister Hui!" The other people got up. It was a mean move.


    "It''s disgusting to be so disgusted!" The more Xiaoya thinks about it, the angrier she gets: "even if you don''t find the president, you have to tell manager Ning!"


    "Tell me what?" Ning Lang just came in from the door, and he was confused when he heard it.


    "Manager!" "Manager Ning, director Lisa is in trouble with sister Hui!" Xiaoya said


    "What?" Ning Lang frowned.


    "Yes, it''s not the first time she''s been in trouble with sister Hui." Some people agreed with the spit: "still more despicable."


    "I''ll find her." Ning Lang is also angry. Lisa has never changed her mind.


    "Yes." Everyone nodded, "manager Ning, come on!"


    Ning Lang turns around and walks out with his head held high, while Yuan Hui frowns all the time, which is not a perfect solution.


    Before Ning Lang could find Lisa, Lisa came first.


    "Group leader yuan, have you finished the report?" Lisa looked impatient: "how can I not submit it?"


    This is the time when we are filled with justice and indignation. Lisa''s time has come. Everyone frowns and looks unwelcome.


    "Not finished." Yuan Hui replied.


    "Why hasn''t it been finished?" Lisa looked at Yuan Hui. "Didn''t Xiao Zhang tell you that this report is urgent?"


    "I told you." Yuan Hui looks into Lisa''s eyes.


    "Then you can''t do it quickly!" Lisa yelled.


    "I''m the speed." Yuan Hui replied coldly, "if you are in urgent need of statements, please give me the electronic files directly. Since you have given the paper documents, you should follow my speed."


    "You!" Lisa bit her lower lip: "well, how long will it take."


    "Long time." Yuan Hui beckoned everyone to go back to their place, and she was seated herself.


    "Is it necessary to be so slow?" Lisa didn''t believe it.


    "There''s something wrong with the account. I''m revising it." Yuan Hui turns to the computer.


    "There''s no problem with the accounts." Lisa was a little nervous: "there''s nothing to change. This kind of urgent stuff is checked."


    "If director Lisa questions my professionalism, you can deal with it personally." Yuan Hui glanced at her and said slowly.


    "You!" Lisa bit her teeth. Yuan Hui was too much. The account can''t stand the inspection: "you should give it to me as soon as you finish the accounting." Lisa slapped her hand at the computer table, which made her palm ache.


    "No way." Yuan Hui replied, "why did she hand over the obvious problems? How could she jump when she saw the holes dug by others? She''s not a fool.


    "Group leader yuan." Lisa looked at Yuan Hui and said, "I order you to finish the report within half an hour and give it to me. Otherwise, I''ll roll the blanket and go away."


    "Who are you talking to!" Yilanyou''s face is full of anger and strides into the company: "who gives you courage?"


    "Who are you." Lisa looked at ilanyou, who was this kid like person: "how did you get in? Security! "


    "I asked you, who gave you the courage to talk to her like this!" Yilanyou''s jaw is tight and his eyes are full of anger.


    "Youyou, why are you here?" Yuan Hui didn''t expect Ilan to come here.


    "Mom." Ilan you glanced at Lisa and said to Yuan Hui, "are you ok?" Go to Yuan Hui and separate Lisa.


    "I''m fine." Yuan Hui saw yilanyou''s action and her heart was warm, and her daughter didn''t suffer in vain.


    "Group leader yuan, it''s your home when you are in the company. You don''t know that you are not allowed to bring children to work." Lisa felt more angry when she saw that the girl was Yuan Hui''s daughter. Yuan Hui''s daughter was so old that she even went to seduce Ning lang. she was shameless!


    "I have nothing to do with my mother. If you want to come to me." Yilanyou frowned and raised her chin, joking. In her company, she dared to bully her mother: "which department do you belong to?"


    "What are you worthy to ask me?" Yuan Hui didn''t like it at all. Now she hates Yuan Hui''s daughter even more. She has no education at all.


    "What are you!" Zhang Ya and Tu Xiaofei come in one after another.


    "Well, with so many people." Lisa looked at Yuan Hui and said, "group leader yuan, it''s hard not to be your family''s business! Students organize spring outings, right"Poof." Then came in Tang Xuan sharp mouth micro Yang can not help laughing, can not be her home opened it.


    "Get out of here!" Lisa scolded, "or I''ll call security!"


    "You call!" "I''d like to see how famous your company is," Zhang said


    "What are these things!" Lisa frowned, glanced at yilanyou and others and swept around: "leader yuan, not only do you have to give me the statement within half an hour, you have to submit a review to me before you leave work." With that, Lisa added, "I order you as director."


    "Review? Ha! " Yilanyou said with a sneer, "what can I do for review! If you can''t hand it in today, we''ll burn it to you next Qingming Festival! "


    "Secluded!" Yuan Hui gives yilanyou a hand. She knows and is more happy that the child defends her. But it''s elegant to talk like that.


    "Mom, didn''t you say you had a good time in the company? Why do you lie to me! " There was anger in Ilan you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui doesn''t know how to answer. She''s having a good time. There''s nothing wrong with Lisa except that she comes to trouble when she''s free.


    "With such arrogance, I almost thought the company was owned by her family." Zhang Ya turned the corner of his mouth contemptuously.


    "Maybe the director got it by the back door." Tu Xiaofei shook his head and stretched his head in exaggeration, saying: "the world of adults is too complex, we are too young."


    "There must be someone backstage." Tang Xuan Li also judges: "otherwise, it''s not the turn of this kind of goods to be domineering."


    "I order you as director." Tu Xiaofei said, imitating Lisa''s actions and tone with a sneer. "So horizontal, I thought it was a bull B. I was a director for half a day."


    "Poof..." The people at the scene couldn''t help laughing. They really felt very happy.

 Chapter 510

    "Group leader yuan, either let them go, or you go!" Lisa was totally pissed off: "security! Where are the guards! " Lisa''s making such a fuss and calling some security guards: "hurry up and get rid of them!"


    "You see who dares!" Said Ilan in a cold voice.


    At this time, there are many people around the door of the finance and accounting department. We were just passing by, but when we saw such a group stop one after another, there would be many plays in the office, but not every day, especially such wonderful ones.


    The atmosphere in the office was stalemate. Lisa''s eyes were full of anger. No matter what, Yuan Hui had to leave today.


    At this time, Liancheng frowned as he passed by the door: "what''s the matter? What are so many people doing here?"


    "Company secretary." Everyone took a step back.


    Lian Cheng goes in over the crowd. What''s the matter.


    "Even the Secretary, you came just in time." Lisa saw Liancheng''s eyes brighten. Liancheng is the president''s personal secretary and the president''s most powerful one. As long as the secretary knows what happened, even if Yuan Hui can''t pay the bill, she has to go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Cheng makes a profit in the whole office and falls on Ilan you.


    "Secretary Lian, group leader yuan, she..." Lisa was interrupted before she finished speaking.


    "First lady." Lian Cheng stood aside and nodded respectfully. "The president is waiting for you in the office." He came out this time to welcome yilanyou. The original appointment was at two o''clock. It is said that he had confirmed before that the person had arrived downstairs. How could he not see yilanyou and other people coming after two fifteen.


    "Hiss..." Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning, and their eyes rested on Zhang Ya and Tu Xiaofei. They did not know who was the president''s daughter. They were shocked and guessed.


    "Uncle Lian." "I''m not satisfied with what happened today," yilanyou said with a straight face


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Cheng bowed his head and didn''t speak. He didn''t know that would happen.


    After Ilan you spoke, everyone turned to her again, didn''t they Even if it''s a good friend of the president''s daughter, you are not the president''s daughter! Think of here everybody pinched a cold sweat for Yuan Hui.


    "Secluded." Yuan Hui pulled yilanyou''s sleeve, and there was a little uneasiness between her eyebrows: "forget it." Don''t talk about it any more. I always think that if it goes on like this, the scene will become very troublesome.


    "Hum." When she saw Yuan Hui''s move, Lisa snorted softly and coldly. Now she is afraid? Yuan Hui has such a pitiful daughter.


    "Sorry." Liancheng bowed his head to apologize.


    "I hope this situation can be completely eliminated in the future." Yilanyou said in a cold voice, "it''s better to say that I''m a short guard or an eccentric. It''s OK to be domineering." After a pause, yilanyou continued, "in a word, let me know who dares to embarrass my mother in the future, and then get rid of me!"


    At first sight, it''s not a matter of two days for Lisa to bully Yuan Hui. Yuan Hui is soft and easy to talk, but that doesn''t mean she''s so easy to talk! Bullying her mother in her territory is really boring.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to ilanyou''s words, everyone is a little confused. Is the daughter of group leader yuan arrogant?


    "Yes." Liancheng nodded and said, "I remember, miss." Lian Cheng knows that yilanyou is trying to motivate Yuan Hui. He is the person next to the president. Although he assists the president in dealing with affairs, he does not have the real right to control the company. If it is inconvenient for him to say something, yihaoen cannot say it clearly. Otherwise, it may cause Yuan Hui''s antipathy.


    Hearing Lian Cheng''s address, everyone was completely shocked, miss? Is this girl the president''s daughter? People''s eyes moved to Yuan Hui unbelievably. Wait a minute This relationship is a bit messy


    Zhang Ya and others looked at each other and smiled. Although the tone was tough, ilanyou also took advantage of her younger age. Now, we only think that she was very caring for her mother, and was stunned by Lisa''s anger. But only the three of them know that what elanyou said is absolutely serious.


    "You..." Lisa couldn''t believe looking at ilanyou.


    "It''s quiet. It''s almost time." Zhang Ya looked at the clock in the office.


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered and looked at Yuan Hui: "Mom, let''s go first."


    "Good." Yuan Hui nodded.


    "Goodbye auntie." Everyone waved to Yuan Hui.


    "I''m sorry, madam." Lian Cheng nodded at Yuan Hui.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yuan Hui waved awkwardly.


    Lian Cheng left with yilanyou and others, and dispersed the people around the office.


    Lisa takes a deep look at Yuan Hui, bites her teeth and leaves the accounting department. She holds her fist tightly on her side. It seems that Yuan Hui can''t move.


    "Sister Hui Is there anything you need to confess and be lenient with us? " Xiaoya is the first one to return to her mind."Nothing." Yuan Hui turns off the page on the computer screen and opens a new work page.


    "Sister Hui..." Everyone gathered around, so big news sister Hui didn''t tell them. That''s not enough


    "Er..." Yuan Hui felt his shoulders were heavy, and the air around him was reduced. Seeing him surrounded, Yuan Hui had to disarm and Surrender: "OK, I mean it."


    "Say it." Xiaoya patted Yuan Hui on the shoulder and said.


    "I was together for a while, and then I got divorced." "It''s so simple," Yuan Hui said with both hands


    "Is it easy?" Xiaoya claps her forehead and says, "my God, sister Hui, you slept with my God when he was the most handsome, and gave birth to such a little beauty My little heart... "


    "Let''s not talk about it." Yuan Hui said, "keep it a secret for me, otherwise no one will want to have a holiday next week, and work overtime for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone immediately covered their mouths and nodded. OK, no, they didn''t.


    Yuan Hui was relieved to see that everyone was like this. The so-called rumor is just a lively thing. As long as no one mentions it, it will fade away after a period of time.


    On the other side of the way to the conference room, Tu Xiaofei asked curiously, "why didn''t you just drive that Lisa away?"


    "You are stupid." Zhang Ya glanced at her and said, "if you really open the door on the spot, how do you want aunt Hui to behave in the office? Everyone is not afraid of her. If you tie her up one by one, aunt Hui will not be happy."


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei also understood.


    "Uncle Lian, my mother will take care of you and my father." Yilanyou asked.


    "Don''t worry, miss." Liancheng nodded a little. After this time, no one should dare to trouble Yuan Hui.


    "How can I give Lisa up..." Tang Xuan narrowed her eyes. Lisa''s last eyes were so familia

 Chapter 511

    Coming out of the accounting department, Lisa always felt that everyone passing her was pointing at her, which made her very uneasy.


    She never thought about yuan Huihui''s relationship with the president. She was shocked to be upset. Lisa also wanted to understand why the president criticized her at the meeting.


    "It''s despicable." Lisa gnashed her teeth and murmured that she was going to be a bully because she had something to do with the president, wasn''t she?


    Turning around, Lisa came to her office door. As soon as the door opened, Lisa saw Ning Lang waiting in the office. At the first light, all the complaints Lisa had in her heart disappeared: "Ning Lang? Why are you here? "


    ¡°Lisa¡£¡± Ning Lang has been waiting in Lisa''s office for a long time. Seeing Lisa coming back, Ning Lang stands up.


    "Ning Lang" Lisa''s heart was filled with grievances and joy: "Ning Lang, do you know Yuan Hui..."


    "That''s why I came here." Ning Lang said coldly, "sister Hui is kind and upright. She doesn''t understand your tricks. You really don''t need to trouble her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lisa''s eyes are looking at Ning lang. her face is pale. Her heart is aching. How can his Ning Lang say this to her: "Ning Lang do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Lisa, I don''t want to hear that I''m embarrassed to see you again." Ning Lang frowned seriously: "otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This sentence is like a bolt from the blue. Lisa''s fists are tightly held on her side: "Ning Lang, we''ve been in love for so many years, you''ve threatened me for such a woman."


    "No threat, no threat." Ning Lang replied, "I''m serious." Lisa has gone too far. Even if Yuan Hui is not his sweetheart, but an ordinary employee in the accounting department, he will not be ignored as a department manager.


    "You''re in love with her, aren''t you?" Her nose is a little sour. Lisa asked, "you''re in love with that woman, aren''t you?"


    "Yes." There is no denying, Ning Lang replied directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her fists tightened and her fingernails hurt. Lisa looked at Ning Lang and said, "she''s divorced. She''s a divorced woman and a teenage daughter..." Lisa really can''t accept it. A high-level student in her twenties can''t match a divorced woman. Ning Lang would rather have a divorced woman than her. She can''t accept it.


    "I know. I don''t mind." Ning Lang looked at Lisa and said, "Lisa, even if we had anything, it''s just a matter of the past. We''re not suitable. We can''t be together at all."


    "We can''t be together..." Lisa repeated Ning Lang''s words: "do you think you and Yuan Hui can be together? Do you know who her ex husband is? Do you know that he hasn''t given up Yuan Hui? " Otherwise, how could the CEO of Don''s Yishi commit himself to such a small enterprise?


    Yuan Huizhen is a good means, a good stratagem and a good skill!


    "I know." Ning Lang''s attitude is surprisingly calm: "even if the opponent is him, I will not give up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lisa stared at Ning Lang for a moment, but felt that the bottom of her heart was full of bitterness: "Ning Lang, if you had half the determination at that time, we would not break up."


    "Because I was not with you then." Ning Lang looks at Lisa. After so many years, everyone will change, become mature and steady, and become more aware of who he is and what he wants.


    He''s not the kid he used to be. He''s changed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lisa is choked by Ning Lang''s words. He has changed. Love is like a journey. When she lingers and waits for him, he has gone far. When she finally gets up the courage to chase, he wants to be someone else''s companion on the journey. There is no place for her beside him.


    Holding the ticket in her hand, she seems to be refused to be outside the platform. She can only watch him chasing other people''s back away How can Ning Lang understand this loss and helplessness?


    "Do as you please." Ning Lang said this in a cold voice and turned to go out.


    "Ning Lang" Lisa cried out in silence as she watched Ning Lang go.


    Without stopping, or even hesitating, Ning Lang went out cleanly and closed the door behind him.


    Being isolated in the door, Lisa lost her soul. She couldn''t catch up with the train going to the unknown distance after all


    At this time, Lisa''s mobile phone rang, and Lisa hung her head and didn''t pay attention to it. She sat in the position that Ning Lang had just made. What flashed in her mind was the picture that they had loved each other.


    When they were in college, they were so happy. Why did they become so?


    Is she wrong? If she didn''t choose to study in England at that time but stayed with Ning Lang, would all this be different?Lisa''s eyes are endless confusion and remorse. She doesn''t know what happened to Ning Lang these years. She just wants to retrieve the feelings she once had. The feelings once belonged to her


    The mobile phone keeps ringing, and Lisa finally turns her eyes to the mobile phone and picks it up to connect: "hello?" This is a strange number.


    ¡°Lisa£¿¡± A woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I am." Lisa couldn''t recognize the voice and asked, "who is that?"


    "You don''t have to know who I am." The voice of the woman on the other side of the phone said, "you just need to know that I can help you."


    "who are you?" Lisa frowned. She didn''t need help. Nobody could help her.


    "I''m Yuan Hui''s nemesis." On the other side of the phone, the voice of the woman suddenly became a little harsh. Soon, the harsh voice disappeared again: "I am the only person in the world who can help you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lisa frowned a little. No matter what, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Lisa was unwilling to give up. She bit her teeth and asked, "how can you help me?"


    "Just do what I say." The woman''s voice is a little lazy: "only I can make Yuan Hui have nothing."


    "Why should I believe you?" Lisa was a little defensive.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe me or not. It''s important that no one can help you now." The woman seems to have grasped Lisa. Her voice is frivolous: "no one can help you except me."


    "Who are you!" Lisa''s eyebrows are even more wrinkled.


    "I''ll call you back." It seems that women don''t want to reveal their identity: "remember, Lisa, Yuan Hui is very cunning. You can''t do it easily, or you will not even know how you died."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lisa wants to say something else, but now there are only endless blind sounds left in her ear


    Hang up, Lisa frowns, this guy Who is it.

 Chapter 512

    "For now, that''s all the preparatory work we''ve done for the game we''re entertaining." In the conference room, Ilan you used PPT to say the whole game they played: "now we need to make all the middle-term production by the company. In addition, I hope this process is legal and confidential."


    "Yes." People nodded, just for the PPT analysis, this game is really good, and the preparation is in place in the early stage, and the production in the middle stage will be very fast.


    "What do we need to do?" Ihorn looked at ilanyou and said, "do you have a plan?" After all, he started from catering and didn''t know much about game making.


    "Set up a department first." Ilanyou said with a smile: "the Department that does not accept the company''s personnel allocation is only my own department. All shareholders and even the president. " Ilanyou looked at Ian: "you have only the right to suggest, and I have one affirmative vote and one negative vote."


    "Here..." Everyone is stunned. What is this? Is that too much? Everyone immediately looks at ihorn.


    "No problem." Ehorn nodded. He believed that ilanyou was no longer a child. She had her own thinking and decision-making power. The company was originally started by ilanyou. He just made up some money to occupy the position of a legal representative.


    Although it seems to others that the request is too much, ehern knows that the request is absolutely reasonable.


    Because the company was on the verge of bankruptcy because of the director''s different ideas, and now ilanyou''s actions are also avoiding the mistakes that have occurred.


    "President..." Everyone was stunned. I don''t know why the president agreed to such an excessive decision. Even if it is the president''s daughter, the right is too much


    "Besides, we don''t want to be paid." "I will pay the salary of my department, and the Department has a separate income distribution. I will pay 80% of the game settlement income to me, and I will distribute the money myself," elanyou said After a pause, ilanyou looked at the people''s eyes and said with a smile: "of course, I will pay taxes."


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded again, which was too much at first, but it''s really a fair and even a good way to shut up the board of directors.


    Not long after he took over the company, he also knew that the board of directors of the company had explained a group of old things that were extremely difficult to deal with. One by one, he was incorruptible and self appointed. He was very disobedient because he was the elder of the company.


    "That''s settled." Yilanyou put his hands on the table: "in addition, I want to buy shares in the hands of shareholders at a high price. Whoever wants to lose as much as he wants, I will buy as much as he wants." Now that she has a lot of money, it''s not difficult to buy some shares.


    "I''ll let you know." Ihorn nodded.


    "That''s good." Yilanyou said with a smile, "then I''ve made it clear that you are all the elites of the technology department. If there''s something I haven''t made clear, let''s put forward whatever doubts you have."


    "I have a question." As soon as elanyou''s voice fell, someone raised his hand: "you just said that you want to establish a department under your direct control. What is the nature of this department?"


    "It''s a little out of range." Ilan you smiled: "it has nothing to do with the production of the game." After a pause, ilanyou swept a circle of people and said, "but since someone asked, I don''t have to say that this department now belongs to the pre game production department. I will personally arrange my people to create all the pre work. What we really need to do is the mid-term and post game and publicity work."


    "Here..." Everyone frowned slightly. Where is a new Department directly under the central government in the company? It''s clearly just legal cooperation]. The rights of this department are too big. It''s almost the right of a small company.


    "Good." Ihorn nodded, "what more questions do you have?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everybody, look at me. I look at you.


    The problem is no, but there are many opinions, but this person is the president''s daughter after all, they have opinions, and it''s hard to say. Now they have to pretend to be dumb, one by one, silently sigh from the bottom of their hearts, even if the company changes its president, it''s almost finished


    "Very well." Ilanyou naturally knows these people''s thoughts, but she doesn''t break them. Now even if she explains, it''s useless. No one in this room can understand them except Zhang Ya, Tang Xuanli and yihaoen. Even Tu Xiaofei can''t understand them.


    The meeting ended happily, and the production of the game just started.


    This is the first step for elanyou''s game studio to officially transform from a small group into a company. She values the process and results more than anyone else.


    "Relax." Zhang Ya knows yilanyou''s mind. After leaving the company, Zhang Ya puts his arm on yilanyou''s shoulder: "what are you going to do next?"


    "Next?" "Of course, I started to play with the student union," Yilan said with a smile When the game is over, she will start playing her game.On the other side, in Yishi catering building, yiweihai Duan sat in the conference room and formally ordered: "from today on, all business will be entrusted to my grandson, Chengzhi Yi." By his side, Yi Chengzhi was young, childish, and dressed in a suit, but he really had a sense of executive style.


    "Yes." Everyone nodded and praised the words like "heroes come out of youth". Yi Chengzhi was cold and impatient in his eyes.


    Fengchuxian has always ignored yilanyou for his love, and there are more and more people trampling on people in the same family. Yihaofeng is also prepared to accompany fengchuxian to participate in the cutting edge conference of the God of swords. He is too busy to take care of him, which makes him return to Z city.


    Now it''s just that ivehia intends to cultivate a person who can completely replace him. This is his first choice.


    The position of yichengzhi in the company has been informed here, and yiweihai has also sent people over there to keep a close eye on yihaoen''s actions.


    At present, he has to be ready for two things: one is to take care of and cultivate yichengzhi, the other is to get yihaoen back as soon as possible.


    Today, the global financial situation is tense. City Z is expected to be the first domestic city affected by the financial storm. If it''s not for this reason, the small company that ihorn is staying with, Yishi''s spending a little money will be enough to crush the network technology company that can''t be on the table, but it''s not the time to start now, and ihorn is not worth the risk.


    It''s just a rebel.

 Chapter 513

    On Monday, Wei Xiaoying took the carefully selected photos taken by Wei Xiaotian and brought them to the school early in the morning. As soon as the photos appeared in the class, they were eagerly watched by everyone. Even Yu yilanyou didn''t see the photo, Bai Yiming took them up.


    In last year''s campus Angel competition, ilanyou firmly took the first place with an amazing number of votes and purchase volume. This time, the school and all the students are extremely concerned. Even President Yan personally asked about the photos.


    As the head teacher of ilanyou, Bai Yiming also thinks that there are some Alexandrians.


    After finishing the work at hand, Bai Yiming submitted the photos to the student union, which will also be responsible for pasting the campus bulletin board the next day.


    "Tut." SMER looked at the submitted photo and turned his mouth. I have to say that ilanyou is really a beauty. Wei Xiaotian also has several brushes. If this photo is posted, it will have the same result as last year.


    "President..." A girl stood in front of smalls and saw a flash of regret in the eyes of the photo in smalls'' hands. Although smalls had made great efforts to help her, she met the internationally famous photographer at the weekend and even put on the gorgeous clothes she might not wear in her life. She had been a princess for a day. No matter how she took the photo all day, she felt that she was an angel , campus angel.


    That''s enough for her.


    "Nothing." There was a haze in SMER''s eyes. He took out the lighter from his pocket and lit a corner of the picture in his hand.


    "Here..." The girl was shocked to see the nearly perfect picture swallowed up by the fire. Is that ok? Isn''t it against the school rules?


    "It''s all for you Yan Zi...... " When he left the burning picture in the empty metal trash can and saw it completely turned to ashes, he reached out his index finger to his lips and said, "keep it secret."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The heart beat faster. Zheng Yanzi''s cheeks are red and her eyes are flustered. She doesn''t know where to put them. She lowers her head and says in a low voice: "en..." The student president is so kind to her, as if no one has ever been so kind to her Zheng Yanzi can''t help being greedy. The president likes her, right I must like her


    "Ha ha." SMER narrowed his eyes and smiled, "OK, you can go back to class soon."


    "Yes." After nodding her head, Zheng Yanzi quickly stepped out of the activity room of the student union. Her cheeks must be very hot now.


    "Hum." With a snort, SMER picked up his cell phone and dialed a number: "hello."


    "Master SMER, what can I do for you?" On the other side of the phone was a man''s thick, low voice.


    "I want you to help me find something and destroy it." "I don''t care what method you use," said SMER, his eyes bleak


    "Yes." "What is it?" the man asked after answering


    "Negative of the photo." The corners of his mouth were raised.


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    All the photos of the next day''s competition were posted on the bulletin board. In the morning, yilanyou was crammed into the crowd by Tu Xiaofei, who took advantage of her figure. After watching the bulletin board for several times, yilanyou did not find her own photo.


    "Here..." Tu Xiaofei was also puzzled: "Zhang Ya, look, did I miss it? Why don''t you have a picture? "


    "Well..." Zhang Ya also checked several times: "it seems that there is no such thing."


    There are more competitors in this competition than last time. There are many kinds of photos, but there is no yilanyou photo. It''s really a little surprising.


    "Go, ask Miss Bai." Tu Xiaofei tooted her mouth. She didn''t see the picture yesterday.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya also nodded, and the two dragged ilanyou from left to right to find Bai Yiming''s office: "teacher Bai, the quiet picture? Why not on the bulletin board? "


    "What?" Bai Yiming obviously didn''t find out this and said, "don''t worry, I''ll check it." It''s not supposed to be. He has submitted the photos. How can they disappear?


    "Well, Mr. Bai, please check if there is something wrong." Tu Xiaofei nodded.


    "Good." Bai Yiming nodded his head, just to let the three go back first, his cell phone rang, and after connecting, Bai Yiming asked, "hello? Wei Xiaoying? What''s the matter? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan you three people look at Bai Yiming.


    "What? Your house is on fire! " Bai Yiming was also shocked: "how about that man? Is nothing wrong? Well, nothing''s wrong. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you frowned and had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "What about the financial loss? Did you call the police? " Bai Yiming asked, "Oh That''s OK. It''s lucky to have lost only one darkroom for developing photos. Well, it''s OK. I''ll give you a leave. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three people look at each other. There is absolutely a problem in it. Do you want to be so skillful


    "You three go back first." Bai Yiming said, "I''ll check.""Well, please the teacher." Ilanyou smiled. It seems that he can''t find out anything, but he doesn''t know who is so boring and cruel. He burned people''s houses for a picture, thanks to his discovery that nothing happened in time.


    "Who do you think it is?" Out of the office, Tu Xiaofei asked curiously.


    "Who else." Zhang Ya hooked the corner of his mouth: "it''s not easy to know who it is? Go and see who knows who it is first. "


    "Haha, that''s right." Tu Xiaofei smiled.


    "Whoever it is." Ilanyou''s eyes were filled with rage: "it''s too much to burn someone''s house for a competition. He didn''t do anything inferior."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya and Tu Xiaofei nodded. Then Tu Xiaofei suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, is it the student union?"


    "Not yet..." Zhang Ya takes a swipe at the corner of his mouth. Even if the student union is against yilanyou again, there''s no need to anger the innocent. That''s burning people''s houses. If it''s not done well, it will lead to human life. It''s not a small thing like stealing people''s bicycles.


    "I don''t know." Ilanyou is not sure.


    At this time, several members of the student union came to the front of the three. Ji jieying, who was walking in the middle, just glanced at ilanyou with hostility and then walked over her shoulder.


    Just after turning the corridor, the girl next to Ji jieying asked: "Yingying, this afternoon will start the first round of interview review in the game department. Don''t tell ilanyou that it''s ok?"


    "No problem." Ji jieying said coldly, "she is a vice minister of the District, and she doesn''t need to pay attention."


    She just wants to raise the rights of Ilan you. How can Ilan you participate in the activities of the interviewers?


    In the future, she won''t let Elan you live easily. Absolutely not!

 Chapter 514

    "Monitor Youyou, call me when you go to the student union this afternoon. I''ll come with you." The boy sitting in the front seat of ilanyou turned his head and said.


    "To the student union?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng: "what am I going to the student union for?"


    "Well? This afternoon, the student union will get a new round of interview. Isn''t the game department also today? " The girl in front of Ilan you also looked back at Ilan you curiously: "don''t you know?"


    "I didn''t hear." Yilanyou spread her hands, she was not interested in this matter: "you go."


    "No, you''re the vice minister. Didn''t you notice?" "How could this student be so cheap?" they said with astonishment


    "I don''t care." Ilan you smiled.


    "At least you should be concerned." Some of the girls waved their fists in indignation: "even if you steal the fruits of your labor, now you are still openly expelled."


    "Don''t mind." Yilanyou tapped the table with his fingertips: "people are doing things and watching."


    "You can bear it, monitor youyou?" The boy shook his fist. From the beginning, when Ji jieying came to the classroom and threatened everyone, he was already upset. Now he also wants to see how far the student union can go.


    "What can''t be tolerated." Yilanyou smiled: "if you can''t bear it, you will be confused."


    "I said you don''t want the emperor to die in a hurry." Tang Xuanli sits beside ilanyou with his schoolbag on his back, takes out his mobile phone and comes out: "here, read you the latest news on the school''s official website."


    "Yes?" Everyone looked at Tang Xuanli: "what''s the news on the official website?"


    "Last year''s winner of the angel competition, this year''s photo reappears the mystery of disappearance." Tang Xuanli looks at yilanyou: "is it self abandonment or malicious speculation? How to turn over the dish again this year? Please wait and see if we can reproduce last year. The Journalism Department of the student union will fully follow up the report. "


    "It''s really eye-catching." Ilanyou sneered.


    "The student union wants to completely block youyou." Zhang Ya came over from his position: "it''s really cheap."


    "Malicious hype? What a joke! What else does our monitor youYou need? " The former boy sneered and said, "the student union is going to do something!"


    "More than anything." Tang Xuan said with a sharp, cold snort, "they are dying."


    "Youyou, how to fight back, you say." Tu Xiaofei pinched his small fist and said, "do you want me to blackout the official website of the school?"


    "Yes." Zhuofan nodded: "I also went to the official website to catch another round of loopholes."


    "We all went to reply and scolded him to death." The others were outraged.


    "Don''t worry about it." Yi Lan you one face is indifferent: "nobody is allowed to reply to post to do a thing."


    "But you..." Wang Hongfei frowned. He bullied him at the door. Is there anything so disgusting.


    "Nothing." Han Jinxiang said, "listen to my master."


    "Not yet." Zhang Ya bit her teeth. The student union was so kind. She wrote down the revenge.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Zhang Ya and Han Jinxiang''s words, we had to bite our teeth and bear the anger. The student union is really cheap.


    "I''ll take care of everything." Ilan you''s arms are around her chest, her mouth is like a smile, but her eyes are bright. She''s waiting for an opportunity. It''s coming soon


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thousands of brothers and sisters sit in their seats and neglect one look. They also want to know what this ilanyou can do. Long Shao does not speak for her personally. Even everyone in the class is trying to protect her


    It''s an unusual way to attract people.


    At this time, the bell rang, and Bai Yiming came in from the outside of the classroom: "let''s go back to our seats and prepare for class."


    Hearing Bai Yiming, we went back to our seats and sat down.


    "Monitor youyou." Bai Yiming looked at ilanyou with a complicated look and said, "the student union said that your photo was lost by the careless department member, and is now looking for it."


    "Lost? Ha ha ha... " Zhang Ya laughed: "they are so funny."


    "While losing the photos, he said on the official website that the monitor youyou didn''t hand in the photos and just hyped it. Do you want to face it?" The students in the class were completely blown up.


    "Official website?" Bai Yiming frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s the top post on the homepage of today''s official website." Tang said: "last year''s top Angel competition, this year''s photo reappears the mystery of disappearance."


    "Is it self abandonment or malicious speculation? How to turn over the dish again this year? Please wait and see if we can reproduce last year. The Journalism Department of the student union will fully follow up the report. " Wang Hongfei then continued with Tang Xuanli''s words: "this is a display of personality defamation!"


    "And." The girl in front of ilanyou said angrily, "today, the student union accepted a new round of interview. As a result, the monitor youyou didn''t know about it at all, and the student union didn''t fart.""I''ll go to them." Bai Yiming also frowned.


    "Go together!" The students all stood up.


    "Don''t move!" "I said, I have my own plan," yilanyou stopped


    "Master is right." Now, Han Jinxiang is also shivering with anger, but he still said with his teeth clenched, "don''t move for a while."


    "We all think we don''t know." Yilanyou said: "if there are people from other classes who say something bad, don''t worry about it."


    "What about the game!" Tu Xiaofei said: "if you lose normally, you don''t say anything, but now the students will make such a clear is bullying people."


    "Yes." Everyone clenched their fists. The people here are not stupid. The student union did this to force Ilan you to withdraw. No, they didn''t even give her a chance to compete.


    Only the students in the class have seen the photos of ilanyou''s competition, and they were so lost] after they handed them to the student union. Then a scandal came out, saying that ilanyou deliberately handed in the photos late for malicious hype. There are only two results.


    One is that Ilan you voluntarily gave up not to participate in the competition, so the rumour broke without breaking. The result is that it follows the wishes of those who do not want Ilan you to participate in the competition.


    Second, yilanyou resubmitted the photos, so that, as the sources said, he deliberately handed in the photos late for malicious speculation, regardless of the results of the competition, yilanyou''s character will be questioned by the whole school.


    The act of choosing one from the other is to lose. Losing is humiliating, depressing and holding back.


    No wonder people are so angry.


    "I don''t think we have any negatives." Zhang Ya frowned and said, "there was a fire at Wei Xiaoying''s house today, and the darkroom where the photos were washed was burned."


    "Here..." Everyone was shocked. Who on earth did it so well.

 Chapter 515

    "Secluded, what to do?" Wang Hongfei looks at yilanyou.


    "What to do?" Ilan you smiled and said, "what do you say?"


    "Turn them over!" A tall boy in the class scolded.


    "Rejected." Ilanyou shook his head: "seriously, if it was you, what would you do?"


    "We..." Everybody, look at me. I look at you. Although the student union''s behavior is disgusting to the extreme, and each of them is very angry, but if it is really them, what can they do?


    No matter it''s a report to the superiors or a reprimand to the students'' Union for deleting posts and apologizing, it will also be considered as hype. Now that the injury has been caused, it''s impossible to make up for it, and there is no way to resist it. At that time, there may be even worse rumors coming out.


    "If it was me..." A girl pinched her fist: "even if it''s really angry, I won''t compete again." Although very unwilling, but compared with the two, the former, although as the wish of the wicked, is indeed the choice to minimize the harm.


    "Yes." Others nodded their heads, and if they participated in the competition, they might not win the prize at all. When they lost again, they would have to be arranged and hit twice. This reputation might stink completely in Shiyi middle school.


    "Monitor Youyou, what are you going to do?" Bai Yiming looks at ilanyou. After all, it''s ilanyou''s business. As a head teacher, he can only serve as an assistant. The right to decide is still in ilanyou''s hands.


    "Me?" Ilanyou smiled: "of course I choose to compete."


    "But even if you win, you will be scolded even more. It''s a proper way to die." Once you choose the way that no matter what the result is, there is no good result. Is it really worth going on.


    "Dead end?" Yilanyou smiled: "there is no way in the world, and more people have become the way." His eyes were fixed, and yilanyou said, "even if it''s a dead road, as long as it''s what I yilanyou want to go, I can make it live." There is no difference between life and death. There is a difference between life and death.


    Everyone looked at Ilan you and was shocked. I have to say that they were shocked by Ilan you at this moment.


    "Good." Tang Xuanli smiled and clapped: "then you can just walk forward, you have us around you."


    "That''s right." Han Jinxiang nodded: "master, you can go ahead and route us."


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei and Zhang Ya nodded.


    "What do we need to do now?" Wang Hongfei looked at Iran, and even if he had to open the way, he had to prepare spades and shovel.


    "Well..." Elanyou thought for a moment and said, "now I need a photo to compete."


    "I have one here." Zhang Ya takes out her mobile phone. This is the picture she took at TU Xiaofei''s house when Ilan you was cooking. She originally wanted to provide it to Ilan you for competition. But knowing that Wei Xiaotian took the picture for Ilan you herself, she didn''t say anything. After all, Wei Xiaotian is more professional.


    Now that this happens, it''s OK for her to take the photos in case of emergency.


    "Let me see." Students look at Zhang Ya''s mobile phone: "good looking, this one!"


    Although the composition and light are worse than that of Wei Xiaotian, Zhang Ya''s picture is closer to life and more story like, but more human than that of Wei Xiaotian.


    "Good." Bai Yiming nodded: "Zhang Ya, you send it to me, I will go to the office to print and submit it."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya immediately uses QQ file assistant to send Bai Yiming the past.


    "Self study in this class." Bai Yiming then strode out. This time, he had to submit the photo himself and watch the student union review and post it. He wanted to see how the photo was lost.


    "And then?" Wang Hongfei looks at yilanyou again. He thinks it must be the first step of yilanyou''s plan.


    "Keep an eye on the posts on the school''s official website." Yilanyou said: "Zhuofan, give me an analysis and say there is a reply IP."


    "Received." Zhuofan compared an OK gesture.


    "And." Yi Lanyou looks at Zhang Ya: "the principal''s side..."


    "Give it to me." Zhang Ya hooked up and made such a big thing. The school can''t ignore it. Now it''s just the beginning. Maybe it will have bigger things and consequences in the future. If it''s really made big by ilanyou, the school can''t sit back and ignore it. Then the principal will take care of it.


    "Wow The courage of genius to learn hegemony is different. " The students who didn''t know the truth gave a thumbs up. Zhang Ya, as the first student in the No. 1 Middle School of the city, had the right to speak.


    Zhang Ya and Ilan you didn''t say anything, just looked at each other and smiled.


    "And then?" Wang Hongfei asked again, is there nothing he can do? He can think of something.


    "Wait." Said ilanyou earnestly.


    "Wait?" Look at Ilan you.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded. The sky, the earth, the people and the earth are in harmony. One is indispensable.On the other side, in the activity room of the student union, SMER looked at the people in front of him and said with a smile, "Mr. Bai is really dedicated]."


    "If you students are diligent enough, you don''t need me to do so." Bai Yiming looked down at smalls: "please check as soon as possible."


    "Approved." SMER glanced at the picture. Although elanyou''s beauty has always been online, the shooting method is far worse than the previous one, and the threat is a few grades lower: "I''ll let you go to post in person]."


    "Yes." Bai Yiming answered.


    "It''s a mistake of our student union. As a remedy, we will post the pictures of your classmates in the best place," said Mr. SMER


    "At will." Bai Yiming glanced at smalls and followed the posted students out.


    Seeing Bai Yiming go out, smore snorted coldly. This Ilan you really knows nothing about life and death. It''s clear that as long as she doesn''t take part in the competition and admits defeat, she just runs to continue to take part in the competition.


    Take out the mobile phone and dial a number. There comes a timid female voice. It seems that she is in class. Her voice is very low.


    "Yanzi, ilanyou has entered the competition, and the photos are not bad." After a pause, SMER said, "you ask the news department to post another post at the top, just say she..." His eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth Rose: "deliberately late handing in the photos threatens the student union to put her photos in the most prominent position, with a bad attitude."


    There is no chance for him to turn over.


    "I see." Zheng Yanzi nodded and hung up her cell phone. It seems that this incident is really the beginning.

 Chapter 516

    Yilanyou''s photos were posted in the most prominent position.


    During the lunch break, there were many people around the bulletin board. The family looked at the pictures on the bulletin board and discussed.


    In yilanyou''s picture, she bundles her long hair into a high ponytail, wears a simple plain clothes on her body, the natural light window shines on her body, her expression is serious, her brow is happy, the action in her hand is fixed in the cooking injury, the vegetable color in the pot is reasonable, and with the action of her wrist, it is heated.


    Although the photos were not taken by professionals, yilanyou''s superb cooking skills are shown. It looks like a natural snapshot, confident and pleasant.


    "This is last year''s champion? It really looks good! " Some people exclaim.


    "There are not many girls who can cook. It seems that they are good at cooking."


    "Tut." Some people disdain cold hum to say: "who knows is to put clap!"


    "Set the picture?" Another person said coldly, "you can show me a picture. You can''t see that all the fried dishes are flying. As long as the people who can cook the dishes know that they have practiced, you can put one here!"


    "Here Maybe it''s P''s, this PS prevails like this, who knows what''s going on. "


    "However, there is no PS trace, even the shadow." A man on the left pointed to the photo and said, "how can PS be so natural? If it''s PS, why don''t you deal with the composition and light source? This is just an ordinary picture of life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The person who has been doubting has no voice and mumbles, "anyway, I don''t believe it. A high school student is not a school of cuisine. How can a stir fried dish go to heaven?"


    "If you can''t do it yourself, you can''t say anyone else, tut." He was more visible when others glanced at him.


    "So I think of the national fiancee incident last year." Standing in the front position, a girl seemed to think of something to say.


    "National fiancee? It was Thanksgiving at that time! " Some people remember, "it was a big hit!"


    "National fiancee? What is that? " Senior One students don''t know what happened last year.


    "It''s Thanksgiving Day activity. Class B of senior one invited parents to have dinner at school. The monitor of class B of senior one showed a good cooking skill. At that time, all parents were all optimistic about her competing to be a daughter-in-law."


    "I''ve heard of this ilanyou cook." Several people nodded: "my neighbor is in class B, grade two. When he came back, his parents praised her son''s class for a good cook and beautiful cook."


    "That''s true." Everyone nodded and gave a contemptuous look to those who questioned before.


    "Even the character of the monitor of class B in senior two is enough to be doubted." The doubter still said: "didn''t you watch the news of school net? Last year, we started to hype about the disappearance of photos. This year, we deliberately delayed the delivery of photos. Obviously, there is a problem with our character. "


    "Here..." Others hesitated, as if it was true. They also read the posts on the homepage of the school website. There are many posts with problems with Elan''s products. They also said that she deliberately adopted stray dogs for the last year''s competition and hyped her eyeballs.


    "Tut, everyone has it these days..." The doubter sighed and then turned to walk out of the crowd, but as soon as he turned, he had a pair of eyes full of ridicule. He was so excited that he left to avoid the eyes of the other party consciously, and then he hurried away from the other direction with his head down.


    "Who is that?" Asked TU with a frown.


    "Who else can it be." Zhang Ya curled his mouth: "it''s from the student union."


    "I''ll go..." Tu Xiaofei said: "it''s really ugly that the student union does its best to be cheap."


    "Take care of him." Ilan''s eyes were full of ridicule: "don''t care about this man." Her eyes crossed the crowd and stayed on the back of another girl. She was looking at the picture of ilanyou. She could not see the specific emotion on her face, but the disgust at the bottom of her eyes was very obvious.


    "Ruier, you look good in this picture." The person around the girl smiled and said, "where did you shoot it?"


    "My mother''s friend took the picture a long time ago. Now I''m going to participate in public welfare activities and I''ll turn it out." Yiruier shyly] lowered her head and said with a smile, "I''m not very photogenic, I can see this one."


    "It''s very nice." "I think it''s much better than your sister''s," she added Just now, they also heard other people''s words. The senior two''s elder sister obviously had a problem with her personality.


    "No, don''t say that." Yiruier waved her hand in a panic and said: "my sister is very beautiful, I I...... "


    "Ruier, you are lovely." Others patted her on the shoulder. They found that yiruier was not generally afraid of yilanyou. Every time they mentioned yilanyou, she was very nervous. At first sight, they knew that yilanyou oppressed her.


    "Well, since you are a family, do you have dogs?" A man asked curiously. They read the post on the official website. It''s said that ilanyou adopted a stray dog near the school in order to win the competition. If that''s true, ilanyou''s mind is too deep."Dogs? Yes, I have a teddy. " "It''s sweet," replied irier


    "You didn''t raise it." The girl waved and said, "we heard that your sister seems to have a stray dog."


    "Yes." Another replied, "I heard that last year''s photo was your sister''s photo with that stray dog, which won a lot of favor from the school..."


    "The dog..." Mention two dog son to come, Yi Ruier eyes flash a loathing: "elder sister is to raise a period of time dog, but later was sent away by her."


    She several girls look at each other, is it really a special dog for competition? As soon as the game is over, I can''t wait to see it off.


    "Where have you sent it?" Someone asked curiously.


    "This..." Yi Ruier pretended to be embarrassed and shook her head: "I don''t know." After a pause, Ariel said, "but it''s better to send them off My sister is not very good at dogs. Maybe she has no patience I often hear dogs whining in her room Finish saying this Yi Ruier is like suddenly think of what seem to have both hands to cover mouth suddenly.


    The other several people exchanged a shocked look. Unexpectedly, Elan lived in seclusion and abused the dog!


    "I, I said nothing!" "Yiruier quickly waved:" you, you don''t misunderstand


    "Nothing." The men laughed and said, "we don''t know anything."


    It seems that when I have nothing to do today, I have a topic to talk about

 Chapter 517

    Ilan squints at yiruier''s side face. Yiruier''s voice is deliberately lowered to keep a mysterious look. She doesn''t hear what yiruier says behind the crowd, but it''s also to let her know yiruier''s ninth birthday by listening to the voices of several people around yiruier.


    "Let''s go." Tu Xiaofei pulls the arm of Lai Lanyou: "stupid earth man I can''t see it anymore. " She will only be more worried about the future of her country if she stays any longer. Are these things worthy of being the successors of socialism?


    "Yes." Zhang Ya also nodded his head.


    When the three returned to the classroom, they found that the atmosphere of the whole classroom was not quite right: "so what?"


    "Monitor Youyou, the official website has posted again." Someone said that he handed his cell phone to ilanyou.


    Glancing at the content of the post, I think she is always questioning her personality. I don''t think she is worthy of the competition. I think everyone in class B of senior two has been brainwashed by her. I stretched out my finger and flipped over the comments. Some people even said that she was raising a kid, and even turned over the story of Lin xiaorou, saying that she lowered her head to Lin xiaorou


    "I''ll go..." Tu Xiaofei put her face together: "this comment is much more wonderful than the text."


    "Yes, I didn''t know that I was the 147th generation descendant of Maoshan Taoist..." Yi Lanyou''s face is muddled: "still full-time drop head raise kid......"


    "This one is even more ridiculous, saying that you are a thousand year fox demon..." Zhang Ya also came over and said with a smile, Tu Xiaofei and ilanyou were close at first. They were almost head to head. As soon as Zhang ya got together, the faces of the three people were all about to be pasted together.


    "Not afraid." Yilanyou purposely pasted Tu Xiaofei''s soft and tender cheek on his side and rubbed it: "this meat girl is good, it''s smooth and tender, it''s still so soft..."


    "Hello..." Tu Xiaofei directly gives yilanyou a mallet: "yes! Don''t be presumptuous


    "Little monk, I have the ability to accept my family." yilanyou jokingly provoked Tu Xiaofei''s chin.


    "Poof..." Zhang Ya burst out laughing: "Ai Ai Ai, you two stop fighting. Look at this one." The fingertip scratched on the screen of the mobile phone: "and say mine."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "The reason why I got the first place in the exam is that I stayed with you all the year round, and then you sealed the soul of a champion in Ming and Qing Dynasties on me..."


    "Poof..." Yilanyou smiles again. She doesn''t know she has the ability.


    "I''m good." Tu Xiaofei smiled again: "this brain hole is catching up with me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole class was indignant at the irrelevant people splashing dirty water, but I felt relieved to see yilanyou and other people''s faces, one after another, smiling. I have to say that these comments are intended to be funny


    "Come on, come on." Yilanyou beckoned: "from today on, you are all people who have joined my demon sect. I have been doing my best to brainwash you."


    "Godhead." I don''t know who really called out.


    Everyone laughed again.


    Bai Yiming, who was standing at the door, stopped at the sight of yilanyou. He also had a comfortable smile on his face. Seeing yilanyou, he was relieved. He knew that yilanyou would never let him down.


    He used to brush this post in the office and didn''t go back to the classroom until he felt relieved. When he went back to the office again, a director came to him and said, "teacher Bai, this ilanyou in your class..."


    "Director Zhu, what''s wrong with ilanyou?" Bai Yiming asked, looking at the man in front of him.


    "Although she was the champion of the last year, there was a clear problem with her word-of-mouth style, and the current purchase volume of photos is far worse than others." Director Zhu frowned and said, "I think we should take her photo down. The campus Angel competition was originally a public welfare activity, and people who could represent the school were selected. I don''t think this Ilan you is suitable for this competition."


    "Director Zhu, do you know that the campus Angel competition is a public welfare activity?" Bai Yiming''s eyes flashed a flash of anger: "in this case, I hope you don''t take utilitarian glasses to measure a student''s kindness."


    "How can I say that I wear utilitarian glasses to measure a student''s kindness?" Director Zhu doesn''t like Bai Yiming''s description. This is also for the sake of the school: "there are so many posts on the Internet now, which will affect the unity of the school."


    "Then I suggest you talk to the person who posted it." Bai Yiming replied, "now it''s the news department of the student union who exposes the false posts. Director Zhu is the teacher in charge of the student union. It''s not difficult for you to talk to your own students."


    "How to expose the false] news?" Director Zhu quit: "yilanyou tore off his photos last year on purpose, and this year..."


    "What happened this year?" Bai Yiming stood up and said, "director Zhu, I haven''t settled the matter with you yet."


    "Accounting? What''s my account... " Director Zhu is more than 40 years old. He has a small, thin face. Now he looks at Bai Yiming standing up from his seat, his head is half higher than his own. Director Zhu is also a little uneasy, but he steps back."I submitted the photo to the student union for a long time, but the student union didn''t post it and told me it was a] careless member who lost it. Now it''s irresponsible to say that our classmates are maliciously hyping. Director Zhu, you must give me a reasonable explanation today. "


    "How do I know!" Director Zhu doesn''t know about this. It''s a dubious attitude to listen to Bai Yiming. How can he know whether Bai Yiming has submitted it or whether someone took it away deliberately after submitting it, and then slandered the students'' Union


    "Since you don''t know anything about your jurisdiction, you won''t bother to take care of the students in our class." Bai Yiming repressed his anger with his own upbringing. Although there were words of respect in his words, the anger in his eyes was undoubtedly revealed.


    "You!" Director Zhu was rebuffed by Bai Yiming. He lost his voice. Now he pinched his fists. He has worked for decades and climbed up to the present position step by step. No one dared to talk to him like this, especially the new man who was still on probation!


    "If Director Zhu has nothing else to do, please do your own business. You are in my sunshine." Bai Yiming''s words are warm, but they reveal his dislike everywhere.

 Chapter 518

    "You!" Director Zhu choked up and said, "I don''t know what to do." He turned around and left in a rush.


    "Teacher Bai, why do you have to?" "In the second half of this year, there will be different classes," sighed a female teacher nearby. "Even if ilanyou is in your class again, you will have to live together for one year at most. But if you stay in No.1 Middle School of the city, you will have more than one year to face Director Zhu. Why do you contradict him for a student?"


    "Yes, director Zhu is very vengeful." Another teacher whispered, glancing around: "a new teacher a few years ago had a little too much to drink while singing in KTV, robbed Director Zhu''s song, and soon the colleague was forced to resign."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yiming didn''t say anything but turn over the copy in front of him. Instead of worrying about the endless things, he might as well prepare the lessons for the students. This is also the mid-term exam.


    Everyone looked at Bai Yiming as if he hadn''t paid any attention. They looked at each other and shrugged. What''s the name? A newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger? Well, anyway, they have already reminded them, and they have nothing to do with the rest.


    "Miss Bai." At this time another person hurried to come over with a face of embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yiming looks at the teacher.


    "Er..." The man hesitated for a moment and said, "in the morning, the yilanyou photo in your class was sold out for charity, but now it''s also printed out. As a result, a lot of people shouted for refund just after noon..." The man''s face was full of embarrassment, which was unprecedented.


    Director Zhu, who received the water in front of the water dispenser, smiled smugly and looked at Bai Yiming with his chin raised. Now he knows that ilanyou is a hot potato.


    "Back off." Bai Yiming replied, "give them a refund. I''ll buy as much as they refund."


    "Here..." Everyone, look at me. I''ll see you. Will the new teacher who has just come for half a year be too hard There''s no need to do this. Do you really think you''re a hot-blooded teacher in Japanese comics?


    "Here..." The teacher in charge of the charity photo nodded when he heard Bai Yiming''s answer: "OK." As long as this matter can be solved, he doesn''t have to worry about anything else.


    "Miss Bai, here..." Others looked at him with some worry. There may be hundreds of thousands of people who were busy buying photos, but there may be hundreds of thousands of people who want to return photos because of the posts on the school''s official website, and it is also possible for those who are deliberately looking for something to buy a large number of photos and look for returns.


    Bai Yiming is a probationary teacher. The salary during the probationary period was originally a poor one with low discount. Now it''s like this It''s crazy


    Standing at the door of the office, a girl leaned back against the cold wall but could not feel the coolness. She glanced at the scene in the office, turned to the boy nearby and said, "brother, I''m a little interested in that ilanyou..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy looked at her and said in sign language, "follow you."


    "Ha ha." "I''d like to know what the development will be like after that," the girl quipped


    in the end, it will only be her death in our hands. ]The boy said in sign language, "don''t be soft then. ]


    "don''t worry." The girl smiled: "do you think I was a rookie a few years ago?" After so many years, she has been used to blood and killing.


    Good. ]The boy turned around after the sign language.


    "Brother, wait for me." The girl ran after her.


    The boy didn''t stop. He went down the stairs and came to the floor where the classroom was. The boy turned the corner and met his classmates.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a look of hostility and defense in his eyes, Zhang Ya''s jaw tightened. From the first day that the two brothers and sisters came, she laid a heavy guard against them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao looked at Zhang Ya''s eyes and saw the precaution in her eyes.


    "Warning you." Zhang Ya said in a low voice over Wan Xinghao''s side, "it''s better not to take the idea of ilanyou." With that, Zhang Ya went on.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao glanced at Zhang Ya.


    "Brother, why don''t you wait for me?" Wan Xingke stopped beside Wan Xinghao and looked at his expression: "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shaking his head slightly to show that he was ok, Wan Xinghao walked to the classroom.


    "Ah..." Wan Xingke sighed. Since the poisoning a few years ago, his brother''s temper has become more and more strange. Although he has been cooperating with the treatment, he doesn''t know when it will improve.


    One afternoon, I don''t know why, the rumors of ilanyou abusing stray dogs spread widely. In the afternoon, a large number of students from other classes came to the gate of class B, senior two, to see what this "dog abuse maniac" looked like.


    "Don''t care." Yilanyou is still light, so you should read and rest.


    Several times when all the students in the class were about to go berserk, they were persuaded by ilanyou.


    Naxin side of the student union has also been affected by this incident. There are many people who signed up to come to the game department at the beginning, which makes Ji jieying walk with her chin raised in the student union with the wind. However, when the interview is held in the afternoon, those who originally wanted to join the ilanyou game group out of worship are eager to get rid of the relationship because of various rumors."This bitch..." Ji jieying is holding her fist in the empty game department. She is sitting in the position of the interviewer. Two assistants, one on the left and one on the right, can only scribble on the white paper. However, the next few departments are very busy.


    Ji jieying, tortured by this psychological gap, almost went mad.


    It''s all the fault of that damn Ilan you. If there''s something wrong with your character, just go to die, OK? Why hinder her things!


    Bang] kicks to the table in front of her. Ji jieying gnashes her teeth and says, "I''ll go to find her!" It''s all about the bitch ilanyou.


    "Minister." Two assistants stopped her in a hurry: "at this time, Ilan you knew that the broken pot was broken. If it was broken at this time, it would appear that we were ruthless and could not help but wait."


    "Wait?" Ji jieying said coldly, "wait for what and how!"


    "I heard the news before. This ilanyou has made people who shouldn''t be offended whole. Now it''s just the beginning. There will be big things in a while." The assistant on the left has a bright eye: "when the minister comes, you will go to her to settle accounts, and then you will directly remove her position as deputy minister, and only let her be a member of the Department."


    "Still keeping her? Can''t you see that she''s a broom star? " Ji jieying scolds.

 Chapter 519

    "Of course, we know that it is a big problem for eland you to stay, but we have to do it step by step, right? Anyway, there are still people who come to eland you with eland you ''s technology. When the student union is completely finished, we will kick her out of the Department. Anyway, her original team members are still there, and then we will give them the position of leader, vice minister or whatever Keep it. "


    "Yes, maybe now they are in the opposite direction. It''s just because of their bad feelings. Then we''ll give them a step."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji jieying thought that what these two people said also had some truth, the eyebrow frowned then should come down: "so do."


    This damn Ilan you Sweeping stars


    In three or five days, the rumor has become that ilanyou has adopted stray cats and dogs in the name of benevolent people, and then Cruelly Abused them to death. Even spread on the Internet a group of dog and cat abuse photos of the right number into the group said that the person is Lan you.


    At this time, the news department of the student union was quiet. It seemed that it was waiting for the right time. Yilanyou, the party concerned, had not replied. It seemed that it was also waiting for the right time. Only the melon eaters were talking about it.


    High school students are the last crazy stage of adulthood. There are always several independent students who feel that they are the messengers of justice.


    When Ilan you saw that the table was full of all kinds of garbage, Ilan you covered his nose and eyes with a light hand.


    "My second Olympics!" Han Jinxiang is thoroughly fried: "I''ll kill them."


    "Stop!" Yilanyou frowned and scolded: "it''s better to help me clean the table if you have energy."


    "Which bastard is so mean? It must be the student union!" It was asserted.


    "It''s not." Tang Xuanli turned over his mobile phone and said, "it''s a just act initiated by two people who call themselves animal lovers.". They also took photos and sent them to the Internet, which is really confident. It''s amazing to wear the mask of Altman on their face... "


    "Master, tell me what to do!" "I''m going to find out who it is," Han said


    "Still need you?" Tu Xiaofei glanced at Han Jinxiang and said, "class C of senior two, it''s next door." Tu Xiaofei points to the wall.


    "I''ll go to him." As soon as Tu Xiaofei''s voice fell into the classroom, several figures rushed out. Then the door of the next class was kicked open, and a series of curses and riots came out.


    "You you, what do you do?" Zhang Ya looks at Ilan you.


    "I was thinking, too." Ilan squinted: "what can I do with so much rubbish..." I always feel that even if I clean it up, it will smell bad. She doesn''t want to sit here for class.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now is not the time to worry about this


    "Zhang Ya." Yi Lanyou looks at Zhang Ya and says, "I may need your help after this fight."


    "No problem." Zhang Ya''s eyes brighten. Is this Ilan you finally angry and want to fight back?


    "Go to headmaster Yan and help me change a new set of tables and chairs." Elanyou said earnestly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya suddenly felt a tight chest, almost choked by ilanyou: "youyou Can you bear it? "


    "What can''t be tolerated." Yilanyou said with a smile, "if you can''t bear it, you will be confused."


    At this time, a few people who had gone out came back in indignation.


    "How is it?" Yilanyou looks at the people who rushed out. Basically, everyone is OK, but the expression is not very good. Only Han Jinxiang and Wang Hongfei have their faces painted.


    "Class C''s grandchildren are just like women!" "Han Jinxiang spit:" actually scratch me, is not a man


    "That''s it, and grab my hair!" Wang Hongfei complained.


    "Hiss..." Ilanyou takes a breath of cold air: "man? "Hair and face?"


    "Yes." Other people nodded their heads. The picture was too tragic. They were going to ask for a statement. Who knows that the people in class C didn''t speak sense at all, especially the two people who came to class B to take out the garbage rushed up and ran to Han Jinxiang and Wang Hongfei who were standing at the front. They scratched and caught each other again. They wanted to fight back, but they were afraid of causing trouble to ilanyou, so they came back with losses.


    It''s more difficult than rushing out.


    "Does it hurt?" Yilanyou frowns slightly and reaches for Han Jinxiang and Wang Hongfei''s cheeks.


    "No pain." They shook their heads, but they didn''t hurt, but they were really suffocating.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll double that." There was a flash of hate in ilanyou''s eyes.


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang and Wang Hongfei nodded hard. They both believed in Ilan you.


    "Is it time to help now?" Ilanyou pointed to the garbage on his seat and said, "it''s going to be class soon."


    "Ah..." Everyone sighed and said nothing more, then helped ilanyou to start to clean up.


    "I don''t know where they got this rubbish. It stinks!" Han Jin scolds with a strong fragrance.


    Iran saw nothing, and when he finished cleaning up, Zhang Ya also got a new set of tables and chairs for Yi Lan, and someone specially sprayed lemon and peppermint on the side of the orchid.Anyway, the effect of such a toss is much better.


    Everyone was very unhappy in the morning''s class, and the classroom was filled with weird taste.


    The official website is busy again. The two troublemakers are praised like heroes. The other side has a colorful voice to describe how he just blasted the watch and taught ilanyou''s dog a lesson.


    During the lunch break, Zhang Ya was deliberately tripped by someone in the dining room. A whole bowl of mutton noodles splashed out, splashing Zhang Ya''s own foot. Zhang Ya took a breath of cold air. A sharp look back at the past just on a pair of eyes proud of disdain.


    On the other side, Tu Xiaofei was hit deliberately when he was fighting for food. The plate in his hand was knocked over on the ground. Tu Xiaofei''s face was ugly when he listened to the snickering sound around him. The dining hall master cleaned up the food on the ground badly and gave Tu Xiaofei a look.


    The situation here is even worse. She will be robbed of any lunch she ordered.


    "I depend on it!" After the other party knocked over his lunch on the ground, Wang Hongfei grabbed the other party''s collar directly, and was about to hit it with his fist, but Tang Xuanli grasped it with his palm: "don''t make trouble for LAN you."


    Wang Hongfei bit his teeth and let go of his hand.


    It''s just like their original expectation that yilanyou and his party were isolated and hostile by the whole school


    Looking around at the countless triumphs and disdainful eyes around them, they clenched their fists. Apart from Tang Xuanli, Zhang Ya and ilanyou, they were the first to face up to the most primitive and stupid malice in the world so frankly

 Chapter 520

    The embarrassing lunch encounter of yilanyou and his party was deliberately photographed and put on the official website by some people. This act of unanimous praise shows everyone''s sense of justice. Occasionally, several people on the Internet said that it was different from "bullying", but they were also scolded as "working for the tiger".


    The whole class B of senior two is suppressed by a negative energy. Although Bai Yiming tries his best to mediate the mood of the students in the class, he still fails because of the malicious criticism on the Internet.


    One afternoon, after each class, someone came to the gate of class B, grade two to snigger.


    "Fucking..." Some people got up and slammed the door angrily. None of their classes is a zoo.


    Through the door everyone could hear the jeering outside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The faces of all the people were embarrassed.


    Before the last class, the students'' Union came.


    "What? Don''t welcome me? " Ji jieying choked a smile at the corner of her mouth, and two assistants of the game Department appeared with such swagger.


    "Fart quickly." Zhang Ya''s patience has been almost worn. Today, principal Yan has asked for her, but Zhang Ya stopped him if he wanted to interfere with the school.


    This incident did have a great impact on the school. It''s normal for the school to intervene, but ilanyou forbid it, so she had to stop Yan''s action.


    "It''s arrogant." Ji jieying also doesn''t feel angry. She doesn''t have to know the same thing that everyone yells at and scolds. Before that, yilanyou''s game club was pursued by thousands of people. In school, it''s a god like existence. Now? Ha ha


    "Ji jieying, if I were you, I would hurry to finish what I want to say and get out." Ilan you mouth with a smile: "you see that all the people in our class are not in a good mood?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji jieying did not move her eyes, but glanced around. As expected, everyone looked at her with anger. Now I think of the post that appeared on the Internet that class B of senior two went to class C to find something.


    "Give you five minutes." Ilanyou raised her wrist and looked at her watch. "For more than five minutes, I''ll let you go out sideways."


    The threatening words changed Ji jieying''s face. She bit her teeth and said, "elanyou, don''t be arrogant. The game Department has been completed."


    "Oh, congratulations." Ilan you hooked his mouth.


    "Now your conduct is not worthy of the position of deputy director of the game department." "Ji jieying is condescending and proudly proclaims:" for the sake of human nature, you are allowed to stay in the game department as a member


    "The second Olympics!" I don''t know who can''t help it after all: "do you want to face?" As soon as the voice falls, half a bottle of mineral water smashes at Ji jieying.


    "You!" This bottle of mineral water fell on Ji jieying''s shoulder and hurt her teeth.


    "Go away! Get out of our class! " Wang Hongfei slapped the table and said, "get out!"


    "You!" Ji jieying bit her teeth. These people are just mobs.


    "Go away!" Other people also angrily scolded: "shameless! Go away! "


    Then more water bottles smashed in the past. One of the bottles of Coca Cola didn''t tighten tightly. When it hit Ji jieying, the bottle cap flew out. Most of the bottles of coke poured her chest onto her feet.


    "Ah!" Ji jieying screams and strides out, damn it! These bastards!


    "Four minutes and fifty-seven seconds." Ilanyou looks at the time on the wristwatch and hooks the corner of his mouth.


    "Monitor youyou!" They all stood up and looked at Ilan you. They couldn''t bear it any longer: "how long will it last!" This feeling is too painful.


    "Yes!" Han Jinxiang is shivering all over. The game club was established by ilanyou, and it is the result of all their members'' unremitting efforts to maintain and the crystallization of all their honors and values.


    Now the students'' Union wants to steal their achievements and kick ilanyou out completely, which is not a common disgust.


    "Secluded!" Tu Xiaofei''s round face is red with anger. Her skin is white and tender. Now she is angry. It looks like she has eaten a few Jin of pepper.


    "Now." Elan narrowed his eyes and said, "Zhuofan, please pay attention to the official website of the school at any time." Turning his head to Zhuofan, ilanyou said, "you know what I want."


    "Good." Zhuofan nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone is biting his lower lip and holding his fists. When will this day be special.


    "Angry?" Yilanyou said with a smile: "then remember the anger now, and engrave it firmly in my bones. If you don''t want to be angry again, you should keep working hard. I won''t say anything to encourage you, and I won''t ask you to be successful and famous." Yilanyou looked around and said, "but as long as you walk forward with your head held high and your head held high, you can get away from these silly forks that only look and jeer at the same place, or even just want to make others stumble."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole class didn''t speak, looked down, and remembered the anger one by one, as well as ilanyou''s words.


    On the other hand, Ji jieying went out of class B, grade 2, and became more and more upset. She went to the student union. As soon as she came to the student union, Ji jieying began to cry about her being bullied by those crazy people in class B, grade 2.Hearing Ji jieying''s words, SMER smiled.


    The time for him to wait finally arrived: "ask the news department of the student union to send a post. The whole class of class B of senior two rioted and beat up the members of the student union. Now it is suspected that yilanyou instigated it. In order to maintain the peace of the whole school, the student union has to make the next heartbreaking decision." "Using the rights of the student union, apply to the school - jointly expel ilanyou!" said the somber


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji jieying''s eyes brighten. That bitch is going to be fired?!


    "Go, take some pictures of minister Ji." "It''s a little more tragic," smiler said


    "Good."


    The post of the student union was edited very quickly. It was accompanied by Ji jieying''s photos. Her clothes were messy and her hair was messy. Her eyes were slightly red and she looked at the camera timidly. It''s so pathetic.


    Yiruier holds her cell phone in both hands, and her whole person can''t help shivering with an uncontrollable excitement. If she can really want to shout, that bitch Finally, I''m going to be fired!


    The post, which applied for dismissal, received a quick and enthusiastic response on the official website, and everyone applauded it.


    On the other side, in class B of senior two, when everyone was immersed in a depressed mood for self-study, Zhuofan suddenly stood up and shouted, "monitor youyou!"


    "Yes?" Ilan you moves his eyes from the book to Zhuofan.


    "Wait." Zhuofan''s excited whole person was shaking: "the Student Union started to act!"


    "Very well." Yilanyou''s mouth turns up, looks at her and says in a cold voice: "start fighting back."

 Chapter 521

    These four words are like the most beautiful words in the world. They light a torch of hope in everyone''s eyes.


    "Zhuofan, I''ve hacked the school website tonight." "Close everyone''s permission to delete posts, including the school side," ilanyou began to deploy


    "Yes!" Zhuofan nodded.


    "Tu Xiaofei." Yilanyou looked at TU Xiaofei, who had already been unable to bear it, and said: "tonight, I will find out the IP address of the most noisy and happy person, and the class name of the mobile client."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Tu Xiaofei made an OK gesture.


    "Han Jinxiang." Yi Lan You looks at Han Jinxiang.


    "Master!" Han Jinxiang looks at yilanyou. Is it going to start at last?


    "Go and give me a high-definition processing of your previous video." Yilanyou said: "especially Ji jieying''s face, I will use it next week."


    "Good." Han Jinxiang nodded at once.


    "Wang Hongfei." Yilanyou looks at Wang Hongfei and says, "I''ll give you the PR post. I''ll edit it tonight and send it to me before 10 o''clock."


    "No problem." Wang Hongfei nodded his head. It''s OK to leave the matter of public relations to him.


    "Zhang Ya." Yi Lanyou looks at Zhang Ya and says, "President Yan must hold it down." After that, if she wants to make a big noise, principal Yan must stop it.


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Ya smiled and went back to Yan''s house tonight.


    "Everyone." Yilanyou smiled and said, "shut your mouth to me, all grievances, all anger. I''ll hold it back and listen to my orders at that time. "


    "Good!" The crowd nodded hard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke looks at Wan Xinghao around her, with excited light in her eyes, and signs elder brother, what should I do? I''m so interested in her ]


    bear] Wan Xinghao compares an action, glances at Wan Xingke and then turns to look at Ilan you with the light of examination in his eyes. This Ilan you is really interesting. Let alone Wan Xingke, even he is interested.


    When he took back his eyes, Wan Xinghao put Zhang Ya''s eyes on him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya is staring at Wan Xinghao. The two brothers and sisters are coming to Ilan. At the last moment, she can''t let the two brothers and sisters spoil Ilan you.


    "Brother..." Wan Xingke said in a low voice, "how do I feel that this talented student seems to stare at you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao didn''t make a sound. Isn''t that bullshit He has trained for many years, and his sense of the senses is very strong. How could he not feel Zhang Ya''s obvious sense of the hostility.


    "Well Did you offend her? " Wan Xingke asked curiously that her brother had always been indifferent, and could not see that he would offend people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao glanced at Wan Xingke and thought of Zhang Ya''s warning that day. If his intention to kill Yi Lanyou was the only reason to stimulate Zhang Ya, it was really him who offended.


    "Really." Wan Xingke held her chin in one hand: "brother, how do you think she will fight back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He shook his head slightly. Wan Xinghao said he didn''t know. He was also curious about what Ilan''s tryst would do. It has to be said that when ilanyou deployed, he was reminded of a person in the organization - K. Thinking of this man, Wan Xinghao frowned slightly. K once saved his life. Since K left the organization and returned to country Z two years ago, there has been no news. I don''t know how he is


    "Well..." Wan Xingke shook her head. The family didn''t give an order. Now she can only join in the fun. The remaining light of her eyes looked at Ilan you not far away, and wanxingke''s mouth was slightly raised. She was really interested in this target], such an interesting person she had not seen for a long time.


    When the school bell rang, ilanyou said, "I''ll ask for a day off tomorrow. Don''t worry about other people''s rumors and do your own business." Yilanyou said: "in two weeks, it will be the mid-term exam. It''s also a way to show everyone the strength of class B in senior two."


    "Good!" Everyone''s voice is determined and confident. No matter what, they will persevere and march forward as long as they are led by Ilan you!


    "I don''t ask Wang Hongfei about everything." Yilanyou looks at Wang Hongfei and says, "Zhang Ya, help him."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded.


    "Can I help you tomorrow?" With one hand on his chin, Tang Xuanli looks up to ilanyou. He never doubts ilanyou''s strength. Ilanyou only needs time.


    "Not yet." Ilanyou smiled and said, "your task is behind you."


    "Call me then!" Tang Xuan stretched out a stretch, and the farce should be over.


    When we passed the bulletin board after school that night, we saw that yilanyou''s picture had been completely different.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although we know that ilanyou has started to fight back, we can''t help but clenching our teeth and clenching our fists.


    "I''ll tear it off." Said Tu, frowning.


    "Don''t care." Ilanyou looked at a monitor facing him near the bulletin board and smiled: "Tu Xiaofei, tomorrow, I''ll have a copy of the school surveillance video.""Yes." Tu Xiaofei nodded.


    The next day, ilanyou didn''t appear in the school. There were also those who said that ilanyou had voluntarily dropped out of school, those who said that ilanyou didn''t dare to come back to school because of pressure, and even those who said that ilanyou committed suicide last night and sent to the hospital for rescue.


    The cost of rumor is too low. When two lips are opened and closed together, they can stand on the high ground of morality and comment on irrelevant personality with a saint''s attitude.


    Now ilanyou is sitting in the office, receiving interviews and reports from the largest newspapers and magazines in Z city.


    "Hello, Miss Yi. I''d like to ask you, as a high school student, you first made a very successful mobile tour, and now you have to transform into a stand-alone tour, which is out of reach for peers." "Is there any pressure on you?" the reporter asked


    "There must be pressure." Ilanyou smiled a little and then turned to look at the nearby Ian: "in this respect, the members of my team have been supporting me. Without them, I would not stick to it until now. In fact, game development is a very difficult thing. Of course, I have also received many mentors, especially my father


    "We know that." The reporter smiled and said, "President Yi resigned from the position of president of Yishi catering, and became the president of Huiying technology to fully support the cause of Miss Yi. We are also moved by the father''s love."


    "Haha, not as great as you said." "I''ve been working in the catering industry for decades, and I''m tired. I also want to challenge the emerging technology. Now, the game industry is also a development area that I''m optimistic about."

 Chapter 522

    "So the next two want to formally enter the game industry through the company''s situation?" Asked the reporter.


    "Of course, or I won''t invite you here." Yilanyou joked: "there is no better tea here."


    "Ha ha." Everyone was amused by the fun of ilanyou.


    "I''m a reporter from Z sunshine. I want to ask Miss Yi a question here." A male reporter asked with a smile, "ask Miss Yi if you will delay your study if you focus on your game career now. We have learned before that when you study in No.1 middle school, the study pressure there should be very big."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded: "it''s not without influence, but I don''t think it''s a negative influence." Ilanyou said with a smile, "learning itself is a very boring thing, it is to accumulate knowledge and achieve the goal of learning, but if there is a goal, for example, I study to make more interesting games, in this case, it will make me more interested in learning."


    "That is to say, purposeful learning?" The reporter added.


    "I prefer to live with purpose." Yilanyou corrected.


    "Yes." The reporter nodded and began to record.


    "We got a picture of you." A female reporter on the left hand side took out a picture: "this is by Wei Xiaotian, an internationally renowned photographer, right?"


    "Well, that''s right." Yilanyou looks at this photo, which Wei Xiaotian took last year: "this photo was exhibited in his photography exhibition."


    "Yes." The female reporter looked at the photo and asked with a smile, "is this just your pet dog?"


    "Well, yes." Ilanyou nodded: "it''s a Siberian sled dog."


    "Well, I can see your feelings are very good." The female reporter smiled and said, "I can see that you are very attentive, and I raise husky, who is very stupid."


    "It''s OK, it''s smart and pretty good." Yilanyou said with a laugh: "it''s a big body now. When walking the dog, it''s often dragged. Ha ha..." Ilanyou smiled and shook his head helplessly: "sometimes I wonder if it''s me or it''s me."


    "Ha ha..." Everyone laughed again.


    The scene of the conversation is humorous and relaxed, and laughs are frequently burst out.


    It took 120 minutes to finish the conversation. When the reporter was leaving, Yuan Hui brought Er Gouzi into the office. It was a surprise to see so many reporters.


    At first, she wondered why ilanyou asked her to bring the dog here. It''s not strange


    "This is my mother." Ilan you said, at this time two dogs see Ilan you very happy, happy to jump over.


    "Then take a picture for you." The reporter''s eyes brightened. This woman is ilanyou''s mother, but not ehun''s wife


    This is also an interesting picture if the same frame appears in the magazine.


    "Good." Yilanyou smiled and didn''t refuse, reaching for the head of Er Gouzi.


    "Wow." The two dogs put their forepaws on ilanyou''s knees in a dependent manner.


    "I can''t hold you now." "You''d better sit on the ground honestly," yilanyou said with a muffled smile


    "Well..." Two dog son a face pitiful and helpless small appearance one buttocks sat on the edge of Yi Lanyou chair, and with the head dawdle Yi Lanyou crus.


    Reporters said that strange, rarely seen such a human dog, that Husky''s female reporter was even more stunned, once suspected that they had a fake husky, all of which were of the same breed, how could their dogs be so stupid?


    Yuan Hui didn''t want to take photos in the same frame with Yihao, especially when she was photographed by a reporter. She was a bit embarrassed in the company these days. She told Wan Ming to tell the Department not to talk about it, but she let out the big mouth of he Xiaoya.


    In just a few days, she has heard about more than ten versions of the history of tyrannical love. The most outrageous thing is that the noble young man fell in love with Cinderella. After her sweet marriage, she was mercilessly separated by her family. Cinderella and her children were separated from each other. The noble young man could not forget his old love. After more than ten years, she chased and came back again, seeking only a sincere heart to restore the old love


    What are they all about!


    It''s just that I read a lot of novels when I''m idle. It''s not good to go to the R & D department with such a big brain hole


    Yuan Hui didn''t want to, and everyone was reluctant, so he had to take a picture of ilanyou and erguozi.


    The next day, the report was all over the place. There were also people on the official website of No.1 Middle School of the city who copied the online version. Seeing the two dogs nestled in Ilan you''s lap, many people were stupid. Didn''t they say that the dog was sent away after being abused by Ilan you?


    What''s going on?


    The melon eaters are confused


    Frowning tightly, SMER looked at the report on the official website. Unexpectedly, ilanyou had not given up. It was really a hindrance. All of them have done this. What are you still struggling with?"Hoo..." SRA sat opposite to SMER holding a cup of black tea. A pair of eyes glanced at SMER: "what did I say?" This Ilan you is not so easy to deal with.


    "In vain." "Let the Department of public information continue to post questions about yilanyou''s fraud, and focus on yilanyou''s family history," said SRA Leng with a snort In this way, the gap between the rich and the poor will be widened, and many poor people in schools will be unable to sit and jump.


    Things have been laid out to this extent, as long as he constantly aroused the students'' resentment towards ilanyou is enough.


    At the same time, irier was surprised to see the report and couldn''t close her mouth. How could this happen? Didn''t the dog be taken away by thunderbolt?


    Fake! I don''t know where I got it from!


    In this way, irier immediately replied anonymously to claim that yilanyou''s public relations had been faked, and then many people posted more. They also thought that yilanyou was faking, and accused her of harming small animals.


    The news post of the student union was posted in time, which made most of them believe that ilanyou made a fake. After all, it''s much better for them to accept frankly that they are a fool than to accept seeing is believing].


    In particular, the student union deliberately exaggerates the family affairs of Ilan you, which even puts on a hat of wealth to Ilan you.


    Holding the mobile phone and looking at the comments, the student union is really looking for a smart person to sit in the town. It''s a wonderful idea. If it''s not for her, she will clap her hands.


    However, since the student union is targeting her, I''m really sorry.


    Yilanyou sneers as he strides into the school gate of No. 1 middle school.


    Student Union Hum Keep on making noise, she will clean up one by one!

 Chapter 523

    As soon as ilanyou entered the classroom, he saw that everyone was discussing the post.


    "Quiet, early." Zhang Ya said, "have you read the post in the morning?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "What do you think of those people? They don''t have brains? Can you say something like that about the dog you''re looking for temporarily? " Wang Hongfei was so angry that the dog owners could see that the intimacy could not be cultivated overnight.


    "No way." Zhang Ya shook his head and said nothing on his face: "no one can wake up people who want to pretend to sleep."


    "It''s simple." Yilanyou sneered: "since I can''t wake up, let me wake them up with a slap and a slap, to see whether their faces are swollen or their eyes are opened first."


    "Master, what shall we do next?" Han Jinxiang frowns and looks at yilanyou. Now that all the preparations are in place, he is waiting for yilanyou to give orders.


    "How?" Yilanyou picked up her eyebrows: "of course, it''s face fighting. I''ll post first. " Yilanyou said, "don''t reply first."


    "Yes." Everyone nodded, their eyes shining.


    Yilanyou goes back to her seat and escapes from her cell phone. She randomly chooses a few photos of her and ER Gouzi and sends them to her, and signs a title "the dog she''s looking for is really cooperative.". ¡·


    as soon as this post is posted, do you have a brain spray and start spraying look, I admit it''s a temporary dog]


    "you can start to reply." Yi Lan You looks at the post that spurt son sends to smile to say.


    "Good!" After nodding, everyone immediately took out their cell phones and began to reply. They have been enduring for too long. Ilanyou has not let them do anything. Now, they are finally given a chance.


    do you have long eyes? Do temporary dogs have this intimacy? ]


    is it obvious that the sense of tacit understanding that comes from long-term relationship needs to be doubted? ]


    can''t the landlord see clearly from the dark? Do you really have brains to spray and scold? I wonder how you got up. ]


    ¡­¡­


    The two sides of the spray were busy. Yilanyou looked almost at it, and put two photos for comparison. One was a picture of Er Gouzi''s childhood, the other was a picture taken yesterday, lying on his side and looking at the camera. His face with a smile slightly protruded his front paw. He wanted to take a sparerib in front of the camera held by yilanyou''s hand, with the words on it Dogs that are as like as two peas. ]


    now, there is no sound even without brain spray.


    Seeing that there is only an increasing number of hits, but no one replies, ilanyou sneers, reopens a post again, and takes a very titled Party''s name "shock!"! High school students are addicted to dog abuse! I really want to be so heavy behind ¡·


    then there are four pictures in it. The first one is that ergouzi was lying on yilanyou''s knee when he was young, while yilanyou was looking at the book with his head down. This picture was taken at the beginning when Xie Wenhao was making up lessons for ilanyou. This picture of Ilan you is accompanied by the words when I was a child, I was cute, but I didn''t have the awkward posture when I was wandering. The shallow scar on my forehead is surprisingly handsome]


    the second picture is the picture taken by Ilan you after the second dog came back this time. The grown-up second dog tilted his head and looked at Ilan you, who was panting beside him, while Ilan you It''s obvious that the two dogs dragged him and ran miserably. This picture was taken by Zhang Ya during the outing that day. Yilanyou said he wanted to walk the dog, but he was sweated by the two dogs.


    This picture of Ilan you is also accompanied by the words "sadistic It''s really cruel ]


    the third picture was also taken by Ilan you yesterday. On a pre bought scale, two front paws of Er Gouzi were raised, two back paws were standing on the scale, with a playful face askew, the scar on the forehead was still obvious, and the number on the scale was blocked by Ilan you''s function of using the stickers pasted with Meitu. The fourth picture is yilanyou lying on the bed reading. Er Gouzi mischievously presses on her back. This picture was taken by Yuan Hui. At that time, Yuan Hui also laughed for a long time. In the same time, he also added a beautiful picture sticker to the picture, which looks warm and funny.


    Under these two photos, Ilan you is also accompanied by the text 15 special effects, I feel this heavy feeling across the screen ]At the end of the sentence, elanyou wrote a paragraph with the largest font size and the dynamic text function of blinking? ]


    next, all the students in class B, grade two, swipe the screen uniformly at the bottom of the post? Does your face hurt? ]


    there are thousands of clicks in ten seconds after this post is posted. People with vicious thoughts will be stupid as soon as they poke into the post


    How could that be? Isn''t that a good dog cruelty?


    See the post from the beginning to the end and then look at the following comments, these people really feel that their faces are burning.


    "What''s the matter?" Ariel can''t believe her eyes, this dog Even if I didn''t recognize it because of a group photo before, there are so many photos in front of me. Irier also recognized the damn dog."Ruier, what''s the matter?" Yi Ruier''s classmates look unbelievable. How can it be different from what Yi Ruier said?


    "Here..." Yiruier paused. Now she looks around at the disbelieving eyes, pinches her fist, and her eyes turn red. "I don''t know. Now my sister doesn''t live at home. Maybe she came back from behind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± These people glanced up and down at Ariel. The excuse is too weak It''s really fake


    "Ariel, tell me the truth." The girl at the head frowned and looked at irier. She didn''t like to be ridiculed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Ruier pursed her mouth, trying to explain her face, but she didn''t know where to start. At last, she cried: "I I don''t know I I really don''t know... "


    "Liu Wenwen, what are you bullying her for?" Someone asked immediately.


    "Me!" Liu Wenwen a Leng, when did she bully Yi Ruier?


    "Yes, she cried." Another echoed, "Ruier, stop crying."


    "I I''m fine Sorry I''m sorry Yi Ruier apologizes: "it''s my fault, not Wen Wen I I really don''t know what happened... "


    Watching her cry like this, Liu Wenwen''s face was blue and white. How could she say that? She just wanted a truth. What''s the matter!


    Her eyes gave her a glimpse to coax her. Irier rubbed her eyes and sobbed. In her heart, she said, "ilanyou, I''m your life!"! Let''s keep looking!

 Chapter 524

    "Whoo! Cool! " The students of class B, grade 2, shouted happily. They were really suffocating in this period of time.


    "That''s where it goes." Zhang Ya hooked his mouth: "it''s just a lesson for those who don''t know why to eat melon." It''s the students'' Union who are waiting for ilanyou to face.


    "That''s right." Ilanyou nodded his eyes and said firmly, "what I want to clean up is the student union."


    On the other side, at the student union, SMER frowned at the post, and elanyou didn''t give up.


    "President, what can I do next?" Asked Zheng Yanzi.


    "Continue to let the Department of public information post, saying that Ilan you maliciously hyped and played marketing, which was not worthy to participate in the campus Angel competition and had a bad impact. Tomorrow No...... " In the middle of the night, SMER clenched his fist: "this noon, we held a joint signing in front of the canteen to expel ilanyou."


    "Yes." Zheng Yanzi nodded her head. At present, things are not very widespread. The best way is to strike while the iron is hot. The longer the matter is delayed, the more difficult the situation of the student union will be.


    Yilanyou''s post in the morning has already aroused a lot of waves in the first middle school of the city. Now the student union has decided to sign a joint name to dismiss yilanyou at noon, which makes the school''s forum explode again.


    Now the melon eaters don''t curse yilanyou on one side like before. After all, the real thing that annoys them is the behavior of "abusing dogs". Now, yilanyou is the first slap, and some people choose to open their eyes.


    scum, get fired! ]This is obviously to continue to pretend to sleep.


    If the abuse of dogs is a misunderstanding, it''s not necessary to be expelled so seriously ]This one is awake.


    I don''t like her at all. All kinds of means have been used. Last year, the school Angel competition was held. This time, it''s not disgusting. ]There is a spearhead aiming at the other stains] on Ilan you again seriously affecting the campus atmosphere, so hurry to get rid of them. ]


    dismiss! I''m not the one who fired. ]It''s not too big to watch.


    ¡­¡­


    This morning, I don''t know how many people are studying hard, and how many people are already thinking.


    They also have their own Jiujiu, just looking forward to the arrival of the noon, no matter how they can also go to the canteen gate to join the fun.


    "The student union is really shameless. It''s about to hold a joint signing ceremony?" Wang Hongfei scolded with arms around his chest.


    "It''s still in front of the canteen." Zhang Ya frowns. The flow of people over there at noon will be very large. Even if someone doesn''t want to sign, as long as the student union puts in a few trusts, others will be moved when they look at it. Maybe even more confused, they will sign along: "this is the 666 that the Chinese inherent herd mentality plays."


    "I''m against that." Yilanyou looked at Zhang Ya: "the herd mentality is not inherent to the Chinese people, otherwise the UK will not be voted out of Europe." I remember that many people did not know what brexit was at that time, but neighbors voted for brexit, or relatives and friends voted for brexit, and they also voted for brexit


    "Go, don''t interrupt." Tu Xiaofei took a white look at yilanyou: "it''s all the time. You''re still joking here."


    "Afraid of something." Ilanyou smiled, and the purpose of her post in the morning was to frighten the students and let them carry out the joint signing activity in advance.


    "Master, have you figured out a solution?" Han Jinxiang looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled and said, "guess."


    "Well..." Han Jinxiang sipped his mouth: "is there any guess?"


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Wang Hongfei."


    "In." Wang Hong said with flying hands, "squad leader Youyou, it''s my turn at last?"


    "What happened to the first document you had to change?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It has been changed for a long time." Wang Hongfei nodded: "it has been saved in the U disk."


    Ilanyou smiled: "very good." She looked at Zhuofan and said, "I''d like to ask you two to have a run."


    "No problem." Zhuofan nodded his head, and his blood was already boiling.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, just as the bell rang, everyone rushed to the canteen door.


    The students'' Union has been waiting for them for a long time. Three long tables are laid out in one word. On the table are papers signed by joint names. There are also dozens of pens for signing. There are many onlookers, but few of them actually sign.


    Ji jieying was appointed to sign the joint activity of the student union. The poor people looked at several members of the student union who were hiding in the crowd.


    The latter nodded his head and began to talk with the left and the right. The expression on his face was full of righteous indignation. Then he walked out first and swaggered to the desk to sign his name.


    People around him hesitated for a moment and then came out. When they saw someone act, more people stepped forward.


    Ji jieying looks up at the corner of her mouth, passes through the crowd, looks at ilanyou behind the crowd, and gives a smile to the winner full of ridicule.Elan you, what can she do even if she is more powerful? She won''t have a chance to turn the tables.


    Since the establishment of the school, the student union has enjoyed a very high honor and status in the No. 1 Middle School of the city, and the joint signing right of the No. 1 Middle School of the city can directly force the expulsion of a student from the school without the consent of the principal and the senior management of the school.


    At present, no matter how powerful the background of ilanyou is, it is in vain. After all, the people''s hearts are irreversible.


    "Bye ~" Ji jieying said to ilanyou with her mouth.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled, and the smile was even more crazy than Ji jieying.


    Seeing yilanyou''s smile, Ji jieying frowns slightly. First of all, their student union has occupied all the time and space. Yilanyou is the fate of being properly dismissed. How can she still smile.


    Seeing more and more people around the table, Ji jieying infers that ilanyou is probably mad.


    Her eyes are full of determination. Ji jieying looks at yilanyou, and the smile on the corner of her mouth becomes more and more wild. Yilanyou brings her humiliation and humiliation to the student union, and she finally redoubles her compliment.


    Yilanyou looks up at the top floor of the canteen and sees that Wang Hongfei and Zhuofan are ready. Yilanyou points his head at them.


    Seeing yilanyou''s instructions, Wang Hongfei and Zhuofan opened the bag and spilled all the printed leaflets on the floor.


    The fliers were falling in the crowd, causing a sensation immediately.


    "What is this?" Some people are curious to pick it up. They only see the big print in block letters as the head of "on the crisis of the student union", while the subtitle with a smaller font says "blocking the way of the student union, deserve to be expelled?"? ¡·¡£

 Chapter 525

    "What is this?" Ji jieying was also curious to see the falling flyer. Just after reading a few lines of words, Ji jieying immediately called out, "don''t look! Get rid of it! Don''t look! "


    Ji jieying''s huge reaction made those who didn''t go to pick up the flyers curious and bent to pick them up.


    "On the crisis of the student union" A girl who had just signed her name and was going back read the words on the flyer: "should I be expelled after blocking the way of the student union? ¡·¡£¡± Frowning, the girl stood in the same place and looked at it. The leaflet was short of words. It could look like a thousand words. It analyzed the events of ilanyou in a ironic way from the beginning to the end, and listed the evidence. All the negative posts about ilanyou were published by the news department of the student union, and the IDS with the most intense and agitating emotions in the replies were checked They are all from the student union.


    Later, the flyer also analyzes the reasons why the student union has done so, and lists all the awards that ilanyou has won since entering the No. 1 middle school.


    In the last line of the flyer, it is also written in a slightly larger font: "if you don''t want to end up like Ilan you, please hold your tail in the No.1 Middle School of the city. Don''t block the way of the student union, or you will be fired after being signed by the joint names!"! Remember. ]


    the girl looked at the flyer in her hand, and her eyes were clear. She was stunned at first, then she turned around to squeeze back the stunned crowd and crossed off her signed name immediately.


    As soon as there are one, there are two. More people cross out their signed names.


    "No, no, wait a minute!" Ji jieying''s face became extremely ugly: "no, please wait a moment. No cross, no! "


    However, no one listened to her.


    This joint signing meeting held by the student union looks like a joke now.


    Standing at the back of the crowd, ilanyou still looks at Ji jieying with a smile.


    The student union wants to use demagogues in the place with the most people, use people''s herd mentality and sign to expel her. Naturally, she can use one of these people''s extreme psychology to fight back.


    This time, she would like to see, the first slap can not wake up, the second slap is to continue to sleep waiting for the face swelling or open eyes to see the reality.


    "No, No." Ji jieying looks at the signature forms that are not easy to accumulate and are crossed out one by one. She is also in a hurry. She directly reaches forward to stop them. But when she runs to the table, she doesn''t know who tripped her foot or didn''t understand. She suddenly falls on the table.


    The three tables were pushed to each other. Ji jieying''s legs were knocked and knelt beside the table. Her hands were rubbed on the ground. The palm was bleeding.


    However, after the table fell down, it also hit people. It was a large crowd of people who were pushing and shouting. Now, TOEFL fell down, and Ji jieying was unfortunately pressed at the bottom of the crowd.


    With a wail and a slight bang, Ji jieying''s left wrist, which was under her body, broke.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou looked at the confused people and sneered, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya and Tu Xiaofei, who accompanied her left and right, nodded.


    "Remember to ask them to recycle these flyers and destroy them as soon as possible." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    The farce ended with the injury of the members of the student union. In the activity room of the student union, SMER''s face was no longer indifferent.


    "President, Ji jieying has been sent to the hospital. The doctor said it''s no big deal. She has broken her left wrist and needs to be kept for a while." Zheng Yanzi hangs up and looks at slim.


    "I see." SMER frowned. He thought that ilanyou was just a futile struggle. Who knows that she really made her famous.


    He has also read the contents of this flyer. His ability of appetizing and controlling people''s hearts is no worse than that of him. If it is not for the guidance of a superior person behind Ilan you, it is for the purpose of luring him to come out.


    "Despicable." SMER hurled a punch at the desk and cursed.


    "President." Zheng Yanzi''s eyebrows are locked, which will definitely bring great harm to the students: "what should I do next?"


    "Delete post." "Delete the post immediately," ordered SMER


    "Yes." Zheng Yanzi immediately called the people in the news department, but before long, Zheng Yanzi looked at smalle in embarrassment: "President The official website of the school has been hacked... "


    "What?" "What''s the matter?" said slim


    "All the people on the official website are locked in the right to delete posts. Even the director can''t delete the posts." "They are already repairing the official website, but..." Zheng Yanzi bit her lower lip and said, "but the other side seems to be more powerful than them Maybe for a while It can''t be repaired... "


    "Damn it!" As soon as SMER heard this, he was even more furious: "then let the news department post white washing posts. Any excuse can be used. We must wash white for the student union as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Zheng Yanzi immediately called the news department to post.The people in the news department are not stupid either. It''s really useful to have a few students'' union posts in a row, from the history of the school to the emotional cards.


    Those who doubted the student union because of the flyers gradually restored their trust to the student union. Most of them were still in a wait-and-see attitude. After all, there has been no movement on the campus. If there is a real problem with the student union, there can be no movement on the campus.


    And how can they all listen to the yilanyou group of people who believe that the students will assassinate her and question the authority of the school?


    Seeing the attitude change of the students on the official website, Tu Xiaofei''s face was speechless: "these people are really I''m speechless. Can I continue to be loyal? "


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei and Zhuo Fangang solved the recovered flyer and went back to the classroom and said, "this student union is really a cult."


    "There is no difference between good and evil." Yilanyou looked at the English book in front of her and said, "just to see who knows people better."


    "What shall we do next? Send the flyer again? " Asked Zhuofan.


    "No, we need to work together, and then we need to decline, and finally we need to exhaust." Yilanyou''s mouth was raised: "this flyer is enough for this time."


    "And then?" Someone asked immediately.


    "And then?" Yi Lan You smiled, the beautiful Mou raises: "then is to see who understands the human heart more." Zhang Ya from the school side has resisted. Now it''s time for her to face the student union.


    "What will the student union do next?" Tang Xuanli is a little curious.


    "The right to delete posts on the official website has been locked by us." Ilanyou replied, "as long as they are not too stupid, they should know that the next step is to restore the image of the student union." But whether the student union can restore the image of the past depends on her yilanyou''s promise.


    "And then?" Wang Hongfei frowned: "that''s all right?"


    "How could it be." Elan gave him a faint look. Since the war has already begun, it''s no use not fighting to death.

 Chapter 526

    It turns out that it is not unreasonable for the student union to have such a high position in Shiyi middle school.


    This incident happened at noon. In the afternoon, I vigorously washed the white on the official website. During the recess before school, the president of the student union took all the cadres of the student union in school to class B, grade 2.


    Such a large group of people appeared in the corridor which was not very spacious, attracting a large number of students to follow.


    After a polite knock on the door, SMER pushed it in.


    Class B students, who were originally noisy and chatty, immediately calmed down when they saw the group. Everyone looked at the students'' union with cold and disdainful eyes.


    Yilanyou looks at this posture and hooks his mouth: "which one is this singing?"


    "Plead guilty." "This time, I was not able to discipline, which made the members of the news department of the student union mixed with personal emotions when they posted on the official website, so they made such a big Wulong and provoked such a big thing," SMER replied with a smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at smalls with a crooked mouth, and then glances at the crowd at the door.


    "I''m really sorry!" SMER bows 90 degrees, and others do the same.


    This sincere move, in the eyes of the crowd at the door of the class, has seen the sincerity of the apology of the student union. After all, the president of the student also said that it was the personal resentment of a member of the Department of public information.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou didn''t speak, but as if he didn''t hear or see anything, he turned his book boring.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene seemed extremely awkward, and yilanyou''s deliberate and difficult action made the face of SMER, who was staring at the ground, look extremely unhappy.


    At the door of the class, someone was already talking about Ilan you''s misbehaving. The students in the class worried about this matter and made Ilan you bear unnecessary name calling, so they reminded: "monitor youyou..."


    "Yes?" Ilan you should look at that classmate: "what''s up?"


    "Well That They are apologizing. " The classmate pointed to the man headed by smalls.


    "Apologize?" Yi Lan You slants a face to be puzzled: "with whom ah?"


    "You..." That classmate has some shame, his monitor is fond of playing again.


    "I thought it was an apology to Lin xiaorou, who was expelled because of my head down." Yilanyou said with a sneer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± SMER bit the root of his teeth, stood up straight and said, "I''m sorry to have filled in such a big trouble with you, classmate ilanyou."


    "Excuse me?" Yilanyou held her chin with one hand: "Why are you so sorry? I just thought you were funny. And... " "I don''t think I''m sorry] can be regarded as a sincere] apology for Zhang Ya, do you think?" yilanyou said with a glance


    "I''m sorry] is to express a subjective emotion, that is to say, it''s a one-sided emotion of President da. He just wants to express his own ideas, and doesn''t want to apologize to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± SMER looks at Zhang Ya and frowns. Zhang Ya is also very difficult.


    "What do you think I''m doing?" Zhang Ya said with a smile, "do you want to see if I have yilanyou''s champion spirit sealed by magic?"


    "The imagination of your student union is really great." Yilanyou said with a smile, "it''s a pity to live in No. 1 middle school."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a twitch in the corner of smallmouth.


    "What''s more, you always said that it was the personal grievance of the members of the Department of public information. Who is it?" Yilanyou tapped his fingertip on the table: "I did my best to slander me, which even led to my being targeted by the whole school students in isolation. I was filled with garbage on my seat, and I would trip up when walking in the school for no reason. Even going to the canteen to have a meal would be difficult." Yilanyou''s voice was cold, pressing the meaning of anger: "I would like to see how sorry I yilanyou did her things will be treated like this."


    "I''m sorry." From the crowd of the student union, a girl came out. She was not tall. She looked down at her toes and said, "it''s my post that smeared you. I''m really sorry."


    "Come on, talk about it." Yilanyou leaned back and said, "how do I get personal grudges from you?"


    "Because..." The girl glanced at SMER and said to ilanyou, "I just can''t stand you I can''t stand your swagger. "


    "Oh, I''m swaggering?" Ilanyou thought it funny: "how can I shake it?" Besides, she thinks that she is a low-key person in her daily life. She really doesn''t know how to find the scapegoat of the student union.


    "You..." The girl swallowed her mouth and said, "I just can''t stand you, you It''s amazing that you have money! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou listened to the girl''s words and felt funny: "yes, I have money, of course, great, but this is my own business." Ilanyou stood up and walked to the girl step by step: "I created a game studio with my friends. We spent all our spare time in the game studio. Everyone tried their best to work hard. What''s the problem with the wealth we get matching our efforts? This don''t do anything or look down on others] classmate"I didn''t say your game studio, I said you!" This girl once again leads the scattered topic of ilanyou back to ilanyou''s body: "is it possible for a rich family to indulge in school?"


    "Presumptuous" Ilan you smiled: "come, for example to listen to."


    "In the last campus Angel competition, you created a photo event to catch your eyes. After all, it''s the past. We won''t talk about it, but this time you..." The girl, who was still indignant, couldn''t say anything more about Elam''s cold eyes.


    "What about me?" "My photo was submitted on time, but it was lost by the members of your student union. If this is to be planted on me..." yilanyou asked Ilanyou looked at SMER and said, "it''s too cheap."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s obvious that the girl didn''t know there was such a thing.


    Ilanyou looked at slim and said: "president, your student union is a silent attitude when this happened. Have my photos been submitted to you on time and are you more clear than anyone? What''s the result? But you let your people smear me on the official website. You owe me an explanation. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± SMER bit his teeth and met ilanyou''s provocative eyes: "I......"


    "And." Ilanyou''s eyes circle the faces of all members of the student union: "I remember you came to apologize, didn''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The members of the student union kept silent. They were always on the top. When they were insulted, now they are trying to suppress their anger.

 Chapter 527

    "Why didn''t I see the meaning of your apology? It''s a great PR job. " Ilanyou turned to look at the girl and said, "and you, if you are twisted in your heart, go home and twist yourself, and make up such a mess, which has seriously damaged my personal reputation." Ilanyou stared at the girl and said, "especially today, I gave you a chance, but you didn''t treasure it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl pinched her fists. Why is this ilanyou so special!


    This girl looks up to ilanyou. She is willing to condescend to pay for her life. She is very proud of ilanyou. She really thinks it''s great that she has some stinky money.


    "It''s reasonable that you are poor, and that I am rich is not the reason why I am treated unfairly." Ilanyou looked at the girl and said in a cold voice, "I will go through the judicial process and send you a lawyer''s letter as soon as possible." "I''ll see you in court," said Ilan, with a chin raised


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl looked at smalls in a panic. She was just following orders.


    "There''s no need to do that." SMER looks at ilanyou.


    "No need?" Ilanyou said with a smile, "that''s because you, the student president, haven''t experienced campus violence." Ilanyou looked at the crowd outside and said, "I will not give up so easily."


    "Elan you don''t want to go too far!" A member of the student union shouted: "minister Ji jieying is still in the hospital. Her wrists are broken! "


    " blame me? " Ilanyou''s two hands spread out: "from the beginning to the end, I was outside the crowd. Do you think I am munch d-luffy? Legs that long? Step on her foot through the crowd can give her a broken step? "


    "That''s a stampede caused by the flyer you threw!" The girl bit her teeth and went on.


    "Stop teasing, will you? What do you have to do to sign jointly for me? The crowd was led by you. The reason why the stampede happened was that the students had to cross off their own names, and your minister Ji didn''t give up and stopped him from falling down and being stepped on, right? " Yilanyou spread his hands and said, "don''t leave me with what you''ve done."


    "If you didn''t read your flyer, how could you cross out their signatures!" Cried the girl.


    "If you didn''t slander me on the official website, how could they sign!" Ilan you immediately rebuked back, and looked at the girl''s face. She couldn''t say anything. Ilan you snorted coldly, "can''t you just post and abuse and slander me on the official website, and I can''t even send a flyer?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl didn''t speak, but her eyes were full of anger.


    "Don''t blame me for your mistake." Ilanyou looked at the scapegoat of the student union and said, "let alone anger your incompetence on me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole audience was quiet.


    "Listen." "I don''t accept your apology, I didn''t see your sincerity, I only saw you evade your responsibility," Elan said with a chin raised Elanyou looked at the scapegoat and said, "wait for my lawyer''s letter. Since you won''t apologize, I will defend my rights and interests with citizen''s due justice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The student union was quiet. They thought that as long as they came to apologize, even out of the pressure of public opinion, ilanyou had to be obedient, and the matter turned over. After all, their people were hurt. But who would have thought that Ilan''s tryst was so difficult.


    Zheng Yanzi looked at yilanyou and said, "there''s no need to be so absolutely."


    "I must have told you that." Yilanyou said with a smile, "there''s no need to so] never."


    "You''re the Vice Minister of games, anyway." Zheng Yanzi said, "I will be a member of the student union in the future. There''s no need to do that."


    "Not for a long time, don''t you know?" "Minister Ji jieying came to inform me as soon as the rumors came out. I''m not a member of your student union anymore," yilanyou said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In silence, this is something he doesn''t know. Ji jieying is such a fool.


    "I''m afraid that Ji jieying''s words are also angry. Without the seal and official notice of the student union, it''s uncountable." Zheng Yanzi didn''t expect Ji jieying to do such a stupid thing, so she immediately said, "so, you are still the Vice Minister of the game department."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled: "now he has pulled me back?" Ilanyou looked at his manicured nails and said, "you have to show your sincerity, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although he didn''t want to admit it, he seemed to know ilanyou from this moment. It was very difficult to get to know her. He was looking right. He said: "anyway, the lawyer''s letter will be cancelled. Wenning, she was on the spur of the moment


    "I have no obligation to pay for her impulse." Yilanyou spread out his hands and said.


    "President..." Winning''s eyes were all flustered when he looked at smalls, which was far from what they had thought.


    Ilanyou looks at slim and says, "President slim, your student union has done a good job on the surface. This is the man It''s too fake. " With a wave of his hand, ilanyou said, "let''s go. I don''t accept the apology from the student union."Yilanyou refuted his face so forcefully. The faces of the students'' Union were not ugly when they left. The faces around the door were wonderful.


    That night, the official website of the school exploded again. Some people said that ilanyou didn''t know what to do, and the president of the student union apologized in person, but he didn''t accept it. Some people said that it was the fault of the student union, and the apology was not sincere. Even the girls who met ilanyou were a little higher than others. Some people who were not too busy to watch, kept shouting everyone stay still, let them do it first Sue. Whoever loses will lose. ]


    ¡­¡­


    The speech on the official website is more and more lively. Ilan you looks at the post on the computer screen with a smile.


    All this was the same as she thought. She took out her mobile phone and dialed Zhang Ya''s number. Ilanyou said, "Zhang Ya, if Yan principal says that the school is going to interfere, don''t stop him. Get schools involved. "


    "Eh?" Zhang Ya asked puzzledly, "why?" If the school intervenes, it must be to protect the student union. Won''t their efforts be in vain then?


    "Just do what I say." Yilanyou said with a smile, "remember to play a play with me then."


    "OK." Zhang Ya''s listening is another fun thing to happen.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Ilanyou laughs, hangs up the phone and looks at the computer screen. What will the student union do next?

 Chapter 528

    The next day, the school officially intervened. In the face of the principal, ilanyou agreed to make peace.


    Of course, if only for this, Ji jieying would not be so happy.


    In this event, Ilan you is in Huiying Technology Co., Ltd. to develop the cooperative game industry based on the company''s situation. Anyone with a bit of brain knows that this is definitely a reserved opportunity. If you are lucky enough to participate in the game production, even if it is just a soy sauce player, as long as they have the right of signature, it will be very beneficial when they are selected by famous schools.


    Therefore, now a large number of students want to join the game department. Even students from other departments want to change jobs and apply for transfer.


    According to the game department that few people have signed up for an interview before, it has become the hottest hot pastry in the school. Ji jieying, as the director of the game department, is going to fight against it in the first middle school of the whole city.


    In order to balance the balance between departments, Mr. Smith formulated a new entry rule to keep the maximum number of students in each department constant, and proposed that once a series of students who requested to leave the Department, such as the application for transfer, leave, the original department will not be included again.


    As soon as this rule comes out, it makes many people fall back.


    Now we have set the maximum number of people in the Department. The game department will soon be full. Those who want to transfer the Department will have to wait for the formalities to be completed before they can accept the interview assessment of the game department, but at that time, they may not have a place for them.


    If the game department doesn''t go in and the original department can''t go back, isn''t it embarrassing


    Ji jieying looks at Lao Gao''s application in front of her and smiles. It''s time for her to show off!


    Personnel selection and deletion, just four rounds of interviews, the scene is solemn.


    At last, all the elite candidates of the school stayed. Ji jieying was very satisfied with the team.


    Then there is the three-day mid-term exam. As soon as the exam is over, the new students from the student union are officially involved in the department activities.


    At the first department meeting, looking at so many people under the stage, Ji jieying felt the sense of honor bursting in her heart.


    It''s only 15 minutes. Yi Lanyou, the vice minister, and her team didn''t show up. Ji jieying is a little flustered. She immediately sends someone to look for her. The person sent back only says that no one has been found.


    Ji had to hold the first meeting on her own.


    I didn''t see yilanyou and his team, and these members were a little unhappy, but I thought that they must be very busy to make new games, so I didn''t say anything.


    The first meeting was finally peaceful. Ji jieying sat on the stool with a long breath: "what''s wrong with that damn Ilan you! Don''t you know it''s a big day? " She sent someone to inform ilanyou that she must be present today. It''s forbidden to be late.


    "Minister, go to her tomorrow." Assistant looked at the time: "it''s almost time to go home."


    "Yes." Ji jieying nodded and said, "it''s hard for you."


    "Nothing." The two assistants shook their heads, cleaned up and left.


    After the two left, Ji jieying left the Department with her schoolbag on her back. Before closing the door, she took a last look at the large and bright department activity room. Ji jieying was full of excitement, which was the symbol of her strength, which she deserved.


    Just at the thought of Ilan you, Ji jieying''s face sank. She was originally determined to drive away Ilan you. Who knows that Si didn''t approve it, and even scolded her for it. It''s too much It''s all ilanyou''s fault!


    It''s all


    Ji jieying looked at a group of people coming out of the cold drink shop near the school a little unbelievable, with a buzzing in her mind, which went straight to her head: "ilanyou?"


    "Yes?" Yilanyou stops and turns to look at Ji jieying, glances up and down at Ji jieying, yilanyou smiles: "isn''t this minister Ji? How was the meeting? "


    Hearing yilanyou''s words, Ji jieying was even more furious: "yilanyou, you know that today is the day of the department meeting, you didn''t come here on purpose, what do you mean!"


    "It''s not interesting." Yilanyou said with both hands: "since minister Ji has completely elevated my rights, it''s unnecessary to tie up with me in this kind of unnecessary responsibility, isn''t it?"


    "You..." Ji jieying looks flustered: "how can you say that?"


    "Otherwise?" Ilanyou said with a sneer, "you never told me about the new interview, assessment and all the other things in the Department. You just sent me something in the afternoon that you didn''t know what to do, and told me to go there today." Ilanyou felt sick when he thought of the man''s high toes at noon.


    "I......" Ji jieying bit her teeth and said, "this is not your mid-term exam. Don''t I want to disturb your study?"


    "Will you be so kind?" Tu Xiaofei said, "why don''t I believe that?"


    "Shhh..." Yilanyou''s index finger is compared in front of the lips: "don''t say it, let her continue to pretend to force, we''ll just watch quietly."¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou''s words made Ji jieying''s face blue and white for a while, which was ugly. She bit her teeth and said, "Yi Lanyou, I don''t care what you think, you must appear in the department tomorrow."


    "No way." Yilanyou refused straightforwardly: "not only I will not pass, but all of us will not pass." Yi Lan raises her chin, and Han Jinxiang and Tang Xuanli, who are standing behind her, are all sneering at Ji jieying.


    Do you really think her ilanyou can shake hands with the student union and make peace as if nothing happened?

 Chapter 529

    "What do you mean?" "You want to rebel!" Ji jieying asked


    "No way." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Zhang Ya, explain the word" rebellion "to minister Ji."


    "Rebellion?" Zhang Ya smiled and despised: "the sudden situation of class struggle belongs to the struggle against the dominant individuals or groups in the society, trying to overthrow."


    "Domination?" Yilanyou sneered and said, "minister Ji thinks it''s too important, isn''t it?"


    "You!" Ji jieying choked: "yilanyou, you are the Vice Minister of the game department. No matter how you don''t want to, you should..."


    "And." "I remember minister Ji coming to inform me that I am no longer vice minister," yilanyou said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji jieying bit her teeth: "the student president intercepted the instruction documents."


    "Oh..." Ilan you pulled a long voice: "it is not the original instructions to run to announce?"


    "It''s really faster than the eunuch who preaches the edict." Tu Xiaofei make complaints about it.


    "The problem is that she''s still wrong." Wang Hongfei make complaints about it.


    "Hahaha." Several people laughed, looking at Ji jieying''s face more and more ugly, Ilan you stopped laughing and looked at Ji jieying: "how about that? Does it feel good to be slapped? "


    "Ilanyou, you remember it for me!" Ji jieying spits: "you must come to the Ministry to attend the meeting tomorrow, or you will be responsible for the consequences."


    "Hum." Yi Lan You Leng hum a smile way: "please, do not send."


    "Hum!" Ji jieying also hummed and stepped over yilanyou and others. These garbage are really eye-catching. If you dare not come tomorrow, she will never give up!


    Seeing Ji jieying go away, Tu Xiaofei turns her mouth away: "I really doubt that Ji jieying''s head has been kissed by a donkey."


    "Tu Xiaofei, you can have a problem with donkeys, but you can''t insult the taste of donkeys." Said Tang Xuan, looking straight.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a moment of silence, everyone laughed again. Tang Xuanli''s mouth was really poor.


    "By the way, Youyou, what can I do next?" Zhang Ya looks at Ilan you. She doesn''t believe that Ilan''s tryst is over.


    "Next..." Yilanyou''s eyes flashed a bit of cunning and looked at Ji jieying''s far away direction: "next, I want to see when Ji jieying can bear it."


    "Yes?" Others, look at me. I''ll look at you. Is this to design a student union or something?


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou waved: "go back to your home, and go to school tomorrow."


    "Good." They nodded and waved to each other, "see you tomorrow."


    Turning around the corner, Tu Xiaofei stretched out: "Zhang Ya, these days are really chaotic. What do you think?"


    "All right." Zhang Ya nodded: "it''s like this with youYou." From the first day of high school, ilanyou has never been short of trouble. It''s just that this time it''s a big one. Because of this, she will feel excited and feel alive.


    "Well..." Tu Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked not far ahead. "Zhang Ya, have you noticed that there are always a few buried love wandering here recently?"


    "Yes." Zhang YAYING glanced at Yan Lecheng and didn''t say anything.


    "It''s strange." Tu Xiaofei murmured and looked at the paper box in a trash can not far away. Suddenly it moved for a moment and was also shocked: "Zhang Ya, look!"


    "Yes?" Zhang Yawen''s reputation in the past: "what?"


    "That paper box has been moving." Tu Xiaofei points.


    "Oh, maybe the stray cat is looking for food." Zhang Ya is a little disapproval: "what do you want to eat at night?" Thinking of the empty refrigerator at home, Zhang yazhuo thought that he would have to buy some more dishes later.


    "All right." The more Tu Xiaofei looked at the box, the more strange he thought it was. He trotted to it, took the box from the top of the dustbin and put it on the ground. As soon as the lid was opened, Tu Xiaofei was stunned: "Zhang Ya, Zhang Ya, come and have a look!"


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya goes over: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not a stray cat, it''s a rabbit!" Tu Xiaofei held up the box to show Zhang Ya: "or two young rabbits, so small!"


    "That''s true." Zhang Ya reached out and touched the trembling little rabbit and said, "it looks like it''s just weaned. If you leave it here, you will die."


    "Zhangya, let''s raise them." Tu Xiaofei said, "we''re the only ones at home."


    "Here..." Zhang Ya hesitated.


    "Zhang Ya..." Tu Xiaofei slightly pursed her mouth and looked pitiful.


    "There''s no problem raising rabbits, but you have to clean them up with me." Zhang Ya said that she always felt that she would take care of one Tu Xiaofei and two rabbits in the end.


    "Good!" Tu Xiaofei smiled and reached out to touch the two rabbits: "how lovely! This white one is called hot pot. It''s brown and yellow. It''s called cheese. "


    "Er..." Zhang Yadun said, "don''t you think it''s very stressful for these two rabbits to live under such a name..."Cheese hot pot?


    "Will it?" Tu Xiaofei took a sip of saliva and said, "let''s keep it first. If we really wait until the end of the mountain, maybe we can be a rations..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya choked for a moment: "let''s forget the rations It''s not easy for such a big rabbit to survive. "


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei nodded: "if they can have babies when they grow up, they are called rice cakes. If there are other rabbits, they can be called gongwan, shrimp dumplings and fans..." Taking a sip of saliva, Tu Xiaofei looked at Zhang Ya and said, "Zhang Ya, let''s have hot pot tonight!"


    "Hot pot?" Zhang Ya looks at the trembling white rabbit in the box Tu Xiaofei is holding: "so small?"


    "It''s not this one. It''s too small. It''s not enough for me to stuff my teeth." Tu Xiaofei said, "let''s have a real hot pot at night! You can just feed the rabbit some vegetable leaves. "


    "Well, it''s fine." Zhang Ya nodded her head and reached out to touch the brown rabbit. She had never raised a rabbit before. She had to go back online to find out how to raise a rabbit.


    "Zhang Ya, cheese seems to like you very much. Would you like to hold it?" Tu Xiaofei asked, looking at cheese rubbing Zhang Ya''s fingers all the time.


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya hesitates and reaches for the cheese and holds it in his palm. The small one, just the size of the palm, looks weak. He shivers in Zhang Ya''s palm and sniffs Zhang Ya''s palm.


    Looking at Cheese''s intimacy, Zhang Ya smiled.


    On the opposite side of the street, a young man stood on the street and looked at Zhang Ya, with a complex look in his eyes.

 Chapter 530

    Put the rabbit back in the carton, Zhang Ya and Tu Xiaofei holding the carton and laughing away.


    The teenager was still standing at the same place looking at the back of the two people leaving. At this time, a young girl came over with two sugar cones in her hand: "brother, this Oreo cheese cone in McDonald''s is delicious. Here you are, here you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy didn''t talk. He reached out and took a taste of the sweet pot. It was sweet. He doesn''t like this sweet food.


    "Brother. Do you think that''s the end of the Ilan tryst? " "If that''s the case, I''m a little disappointed with her..." the girl muttered as she ate the sugar cone


    The young man glanced at her and said nothing. He didn''t think Ilan''s tryst was a man who stopped halfway.


    "But even if she doesn''t mind the school''s decision and continues to hate the student union, it''s hard to take advantage of it." "In No.1 middle school, the students'' Union has a very high position and their trust in the union is unexpected," the girl thought Otherwise, they won''t win back the trust of the students once again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The teenager listened to the girl''s words and thought about it. It''s true.


    "I want to know how to do Ilan''s tryst." The young girl Dudu said: "the family is really, has not sent an order to come over, brother, do you think the family will forget the two of us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man glanced at the young girl coldly, really, always talking nonsense.


    "Haha." The girl smiled and the two walked side by side.


    At this time, a black private car came from the rear and stopped at the side of the road. A girl smiled and said, "sister Xingke, it''s a coincidence. Get in the car quickly. Let''s go home together."


    Wan Xingke glanced at the enthusiastic irier, then looked at Wan Xinghao and smiled, "OK." It''s really hard for the Yi family to see them.


    The next day''s department meeting, ilanyou still didn''t appear, and Ji jieying''s breath almost broke his teeth. Elanyou doesn''t take her seriously! She said that yesterday. I dare not to come here!


    In these two days'' meeting, ilanyou didn''t show up once, and even other people didn''t show up, which puzzled the members of the game department. What''s the matter?


    It''s not supposed to be. Why didn''t anyone come? Ilanyou is also the vice minister


    At the end of the meeting, Ji jieying ran to the activity room of the student union: "president, that ilanyou is too much. She didn''t show her face from the beginning to the end. What does she mean?"


    "Let her go." "Now it''s not appropriate for the student union to have a head-on conflict with her," SMER said, looking at Ji


    "But..." Ji jieying is not willing to do so? Isn''t her cruel words in front of Ilan you as useless as farting?


    "It''s nothing." "What about the members of the game department?" asked smalls, suddenly flashing a calculation in his eyes


    "I didn''t say anything, though I was a little unhappy." Ji jieying replied that these members she recruited are all outstanding in the college, and they are all materials that can be made, no matter what aspect they are better than others.


    "Then wait." The corners of his mouth were hooked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji jieying frowns, how can she wait Now she''s alone in the game department! Although the heart is extremely impatient, but since the president has said so, Ji jieying also had to nod his head: "I know."


    This situation has not been waiting for improvement. Yilanyou and other people do not show up. Ji jieying is holding a meeting for everyone every day. This kind of thing lasts for a week. Some people can''t sit down at last.


    "That''s all for today''s meeting." Ji jieying got up and said, "farewell."


    "Minister." Someone immediately stood up and said, "when shall we start making games?" Other departments have already launched activities, even his deskmate in the guitar department is also starting to practice fingering. The game Department originally delayed the interview and assessment. How can we start the department or just hold meetings every day? Isn''t that a waste of their time?


    All the players in the game department are the best in the school. It''s a murder to waste their time.


    "Make a game?" Ji jieying is stunned. Where can she make any games?


    "Yes, or what are we doing here?" Everyone is impatient.


    "I''ll give you an account tomorrow." Ji jieying got up and said that she was fed up with it. No matter what, she was going to have a quarrel with the president of the student union. This ilanyou is too much.


    "Please ask the vice minister to come tomorrow." Department members said that they came to listen to ilanyou''s talk about the game, not to listen to Ji jieying, a layman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji jieying pinched her fist and said, "I''ll try to invite her over."


    After the meeting, everyone left in succession. Ji jieying looked around the game department. This is her honor starting point. She will never let Elan you destroy everything. Even if it is destroyed, it is also her destruction of Elan you!


    "President! I really can''t. " Ji jieying knocks on the door of the student union activity room."Yes?" SMER looks up at Ji jieying.


    "The members have a lot of opinions. In this way, the game department will be destroyed by Ilan you." Ji jieying said with a heavy face.


    "The members have already had an opinion?" Asked smalls, his eyes brightening.


    "Yes." Ji jieying nodded.


    "Yes." SMER narrowed his eyes and thought, "wait a second."


    "What?" Ji jieying''s voice increased by more than ten decibels: "wait!"


    "Yes." SMER nodded. "You just have to keep the staff as steady as possible. The others do what I say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji jieying bit her teeth. This smoothie is really standing and talking without back pain. Does he know how hard it is!


    "Go out." It''s not the time yet for smalls to make a bid.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holding back the anger that was on the verge of breaking out, Ji jieying retreated.


    After a few days of this situation, the members of the game department really reached the critical value: "add department so long, every day is a meeting, every day is a meeting!"! We''re going to make games! "


    "Let the vice minister come! We want to see her! "


    "Yes!"


    The members of the Department were excited. They just added the game department for Ilan Youcai. Many of them had retreated from the original department and turned around. But now they are watching their classmates get mixed up in the original department. They have nothing to do since they came to the game department. The deviation in their hearts is getting bigger and bigger.


    It''s not what they want, it''s not what they expect.


    No!

 Chapter 531

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji jieying bit her teeth and said, "I will give you an explanation tomorrow. Let''s go first."


    "No way! An explanation must be given to us today! " The members of the Department looked excited.


    "Here..." Seeing that the scene was beyond her control, Ji jieying hurriedly asked her assistant to find slim.


    Hearing his assistant''s words, SMER got up with a hook in his mouth, and finally let him wait for the chance to fight back. Last time he suffered a loss in ilanyou''s hands, he always remembered that this time ilanyou killed himself, no wonder he did.


    "Let''s go." With his coat in the air, smalls eyes are full of determined and confident light. This time, you will definitely be able to kick ilanyou out of the No. 1 middle school!


    When SMER came to the door of the game department, he felt the tension inside the game department through the door. After raising his mouth, SMER opened the door of the game department, showed a worried look and hurried in.


    "President." Ji jieying gets up immediately. God knows how much pressure she has!


    "Yes." SMER should come to the position of jijieying station in front of the stage, jijieying immediately stepped back and gave up the position to SMER.


    The members of the department all looked at smalls. The person they were waiting for was ilanyou, not the president of the student union. But since all the presidents came, they also listened to what smalls was going to say.


    "All of you are the best people in the game department." SMER looked around and said, "everyone is coming to Iran. I know that. But now I''m sorry to inform you that ilanyou played a trick on the student union and all of us. "


    "What!" Everyone was stunned. What do you mean.


    "She won''t come." "At the beginning, it was her trick to build the Ministry, including the follow-up," said SMER with a lost face. I''m sure you all know what happened before. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone looks dignified. What''s the matter.


    "In fact, these are the means of Ilan you." "The previous trouble was made by ilanyou. It was to build momentum for the game department and cajole you into joining the game department, and then she won''t come again, so that everyone will hate the student union."


    "She doesn''t have to." The students don''t understand.


    "Necessary." "She wanted to destroy the student union and set up its own force in the school. At the beginning, she wanted to set up the game department, too," said SMER with a slight frown


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Members, look at me. I look at you. The water is too deep


    "We''re really sorry about it." There was an apologetic look on SMER''s face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole audience was quiet.


    "Are you kidding..." A girl said, biting her teeth. Whatever ilanyou is going to do, it has nothing to do with her! Why drag her into the water now? She turned around! Especially now she can''t go back to the original department. Now she has been tricked here again. The girl is really angry.


    "Yes! Too much! " Other people have clenched their fists, so what are they? Victims dragged into the water by innocent people?


    "I''m so fed up with it!" One boy kicked off the table angrily and walked out of the game department. Others followed him.


    "Here You... " Ji jieying watched all the people go out, her face was pale, how could it be like this: "president! This! "


    "Game Department..." As soon as the expression on SMER''s face changed, he turned to Ji jieying with a smile: "from now on, dissolve."


    "What!" Ji jieying is stunned. If it''s a thunderbolt from the clear sky, it will burn her completely. I couldn''t believe it. Ji jieying couldn''t come back for a long time.


    "The game department was set up to complete Ilan you." "Now that my goal has been achieved, there is no need to keep this department," smiler said with a smile


    "You!" Ji jieying was stunned by the comments made by smalls. Was the establishment of the game department proposed from the beginning? Isn''t it possible that the original goal of Smallville was to be ilanyou? Ji jieying can''t believe looking at Smallville. He actually has this city to count things here step by step


    "Not enough, even if I don''t abolish the Department, no one will stay in the game department." SMER smiled and compared the direction of the door: "those people don''t look like they can come back."


    "How could this be..." Ji jieying couldn''t believe that all the beautiful future she expected would be broken like this: "I What can I do... " Ji jieying raised her head and looked up at SMER: "what can I do?" The game department is abandoned. What about her minister? What should she do?


    "I''m so sorry..." "Now the staff of the student union is full, or you can wait for the notice," said SMER with an apologetic smile


    "What!" Ji jieying looks at smalls pale. "What are you talking about?"


    "The student union no longer needs you." As soon as the announcement was finished, he turned around and left: "Student Union, no waste." When he came to the door, smerton stopped and looked back with a smile: "this is your Tian Rui''s famous saying!" With that, he left.Standing at the door of the Department activity room, Zheng Yanzi, who was waiting for Smallville, glanced coldly at Ji jieying, who had lost her soul, and turned to follow Smallville.


    Ji jieying is really stupid. She talks about Tian Rui all day long, but she doesn''t remember who is in charge of the student union now. This kind of person who only delays and is pretentious. How could slim stay?


    It''s naive


    Legs a soft, fell to sit on the ground, the cold ground let Ji jieying feel the chill, how can this How could this be


    The open activity room of the game department is so big, so open


    Ji jieying opens her mouth and doesn''t know how to say anything. At the end of the meeting, she mumbles, "the last meeting is over Break up... "


    Standing at the corner of the corridor outside the activity room, Wan Xingke shook her head. The back was very sad


    Turning around, Wan Xingke went down the stairs, her eyes full of excitement. It seems that the previous handshake was just a half-time break. Now a new round of war is going on again. The student president, Mr. SMER, directly opens his hand and doesn''t know how ilanyou will take the move.


    No way She is so excited


    That night, ilanyou looked at the rapid opening and brushing of the posts on the computer screen, and the corners of his mouth rose. The students'' Union was finally on the set.


    When the phone rang, ilanyou put the call on his ear: "hello?"


    "Master! It''s on! " Han Jinxiang''s voice was a little shaky. The posts on the official website kept exploding, carrying all the angry words, like a sword blade pointing at ilanyou.


    "Start fighting." Yilanyou''s mouth is up.

 Chapter 532

    This time, not only the members of the game department are making trouble on the Internet, but also the president of the student union is seriously posting on the official website.


    Due to the emergence of Maylan you, the game Department disintegrated.


    The students who quit other departments in order to enter the game Department complained that ilanyou had ruined his future. After all, entering the first high school students'' Association of the city will be looked at more by famous schools at home and abroad, which is related to their future.


    And other people who think their time is wasted by the game department are also quarreling with ilanyou for a confession.


    The next day at the gate of class B, grade 2 of senior high school, it was also crowded. Many students spontaneously surrounded, so you had to give an explanation.


    And near the time of fast class, Elan Youcai came slowly.


    "Ilanyou! Here comes Ylang! " All the people rushed up, blocking the whole corridor back and forth to prevent yilanyou from running away.


    "Here..." The students in class B, grade 2, can''t help but help their forehead. They have texted and called ilanyou to tell her what happened here. They asked her to ask for a day off today and not come here. Why did she still come today


    "Oh, so busy?" Ilanyou takes off his earphone and looks around the crowd: "what''s up?"


    "Yilanyou, don''t pretend!" The girl in charge glared at ilanyou: "say it! What are you going to do with the loss we have suffered for your sake! You have to give us an account today! "


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "One must be handed in!"


    The students are shouting. It''s a terrible sound.


    "Miserable..." The students in class B, grade two, murmured, "go and bring your monitor out!" They''re afraid that any of them will do something.


    "Go!" Han Jinxiang frowned, and took the lead in squeezing in from behind the crowd. Wang Hongfei and Zhuofan also squeezed in. Zhang Ya and Tu Xiaofei are dizzy because their strength is not as strong as those in front of them.


    "Be careful."


    Tu Xiaofei didn''t know who tripped her foot. The whole man looked back. Han Jinxiang immediately leaned forward to grasp her wrist and pulled her back to her side: "follow me."


    "Well Well Tu Xiaofei''s face was dry, and he glanced at him with the remaining light of his eyes.


    Zhang Ya, on the other side, is much thinner than Tu Xiaofei. I don''t know who pushed her directly out of the crowd.


    "Ah!" The whole man leaned back, and when he saw that his back head was about to have a close contact with mother earth, a man held her back.


    Looking back, Zhang Ya glanced at him and quickly dodged the man''s hands, muttering, "thank you."


    "Yes." This person did not speak is carrying a bag directly into the classroom, the girl behind him is wittily blinking at Zhang Ya: "learn to bully students, pay attention to safety!"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya answered.


    The girl turned and followed the man in front into the classroom. Zhang Ya looks at their backs with questioning eyes. What kind of medicine are they selling in the gourd?


    Seeing that he couldn''t squeeze in, Zhang Ya frowned and ran to the other side. At this time, it''s more reliable to find reinforcements.


    On the other side, at the end of the corridor, SMER put his hands in his pants pocket and glanced at it from afar. He smiled and murmured: "Ilan you, how does it feel?"


    Zheng Yanzi stands behind slim and looks at him with cold eyes.


    "Let''s go." After a smile, SMER turned around and left. Zheng Yanzi also left behind him.


    "I said..." In the middle of the crowd, ilanyou listened to all the people''s abuse and asked, "what have I done to apologize for the loss you suffered because of me?"


    "You set up the game department, attracted us to the Department, and then abandoned the Department. Aren''t you just framing us?" "That girl scolds:" do not have you to be such a juggler


    "First." "I''ve never set up a game department," elanyou said. Second, it is my own right to go and stay in any organization. The student manual clearly states that students have the right to voluntarily participate in and withdraw from any student organization in the school. Third, it''s the decision of the student union to abandon the Department and abolish the Department. I haven''t said a word from the beginning to the end. "


    "We''re all running for you!" Another boy looks excited. He was a high school classmate or neighbor with Zhuofan. Now he is watching Zhuofan''s life getting better and better. He even moves into a new house. He is also jealous. He wants to have this kind of good thing happen to himself.


    "What are you running to me for?" Ilanyou thought it funny: "the game Department recruits people who really like the game, and your application for joining the Department must have written that they like the game. How can I become a member of the Department at this time? You are so funny! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± These people choked. They didn''t say they were coming to Ilan in the interview and entry application, but they all thought so."Don''t put your hopes on me." "I don''t know who you are, so you can have expectations of me. Even if the expectations are not met, it''s the way to find my account. I don''t owe any of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people were silent, clenched their fists and clenched their teeth. They wanted to refute, but they didn''t know what to say.


    "But..." At last, the girl who spoke at the beginning stared at ilanyou angrily: "we know that this is your personal grudge with the student union, but why does your personal grudge pull us to make cushions, pull us to make stepping stones?"


    "Too much to deceive!" The students got angry again because of the girl''s words.


    "Who told you that?" Yi Lanyou sneers: "Student Union?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one spoke.


    "You know I have personal grudges with the student union, but you still listen to them on one side." Yilanyou looks scornful with his arms around his chest: "no wonder he will be shot by the students'' Union."


    "What do you say!" These people who are mocked by Ilan you seem to be shaking their fists to warn Ilan you that they are going to start if she dare to say another word.


    "Tut." Han Jinxiang and others firmly protect yilanyou and look at the people around him seriously.


    "If I don''t say these words, you should know them clearly." Yi Lan you says coldly: "it''s clearly that you are greedy and double your use, but now you are blaming others for your mistakes after your desire is lost. What''s wrong? Do you think you''re not that stupid? Not so useless? "

 Chapter 533

    "Hello..." Tu Xiaofei said in a low voice, "Youyou, you should stop stimulating them when the situation is already very bad."


    "I''m telling the truth." Yi Lan You Mou color gradually cold, she has been using the ability to listen to these people''s voices, but also in the case of making sure that they are OK to say so much.


    "That''s all your excuses for shirking responsibility!" A boy on the left pointed to ilanyou and said, "if it wasn''t for you to build a department, how could the game department be built?"


    "I never wanted to build a ministry." Ilanyou said, "the construction department is a matter of the student union. I am an ordinary student who has the strength to build the Department."


    "If it wasn''t for you to build a department, how could you be the Vice Minister of the game department? And from the beginning, the Student Union declared that your game studio was incorporated into the student union. " The boy is aggressive.


    "All this is said by the student union." Ilanyou said: "I did give the name of the game studio to the student union as promised, so I took my people to join Huiying technology. It''s my limit to give up the studio. Do you want my people? By what! "


    "We don''t care about this!" The man shouted, "in a word, we are running to your studio to join, you have to give us an account."


    "It''s a joke. The studio has been returned to the student union. If you have something, please go to the student union." Said Ilan in a cold voice.


    "You!" The students feel that they can''t speak clearly with ilanyou. They are angry and anxious one by one.


    "I warn you, Ilan you, don''t push us too hard!" The boy is shaking his fist. All his hopes are in the game department. His future is ruined by Ilan you. He doesn''t care about these things: "we are forced to fight, no one can stop us!" After that, he also looked at the people who took care of ilanyou with contempt.


    There are so many of them. What are they doing?


    "Don''t talk with US]." Ilanyou looked at him and said, "you represent only yourself." After that, he smiled scornfully. So many people, most of them feel that they have been cheated to ask for a story. Some of them want to use this to force Ilan you to set up a new game department. Some of them want to share a piece of money. Only the man in front of him is a complete extremist. He doesn''t want anything. He just wants to vent his anger through his fist.


    "You!" The boy looked around at other people for a moment, and saw evasion or disrespect in other people''s eyes. This discovery made the boy feel cold and surprised: "what are you thinking? She has ruined our future! "


    "If we fight in the past, it will really destroy our future..."


    "That is..."


    "I want to fight myself, don''t drag us..."


    "Not really..."


    These people know that without the game department and the student union, they still have their own excellent grades. It''s not a problem to take an examination of a key university, but if they do something, there''s a risk that they will miss the key university They won''t do such a thing.


    "You You... " The boy clenched his fist and spit: "coward! All cowards! "


    "You can do it." Said the scolded students.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This feeling is like being isolated in an instant. The whole man is shivering with anger. What he hears is other people''s small words, which are all despised words. In his heart, he was so angry that he raised his fist and beat ilanyou.


    "Stop!" A middle-aged man''s thick voice began to sound.


    But the fist had been waved out, and the boy didn''t mean to stop at all. Wang Hongfei, who was standing on the other side, hurriedly protected Ilan you behind him and directly met the boy''s fist with his face.


    "Hiss!" Take a breath of air-conditioning, Wang Hongfei is hit by this fist, his eyes are full of stars.


    "Hiss..." On the other side, Wan Xingke also took a breath of air-conditioner while watching the activity. She felt pain when she looked at it: "brother, do you think this deputy Wang class is a fool It looks so painful... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao didn''t speak, but looked at Zhang Ya, who came back in a hurry with reinforcements], and his mouth was hooked. It''s worthy of the wisdom of ilanyou team


    "How are you, Wang Hongfei?" Ilan you frowned. She wanted to fight next. Who knows Wang Hongfei reacted so fast.


    "Not bad." Wang Hongfei thought his head was dizzy. He used all the strength of that boy''s fist. It was really heavy.


    "Headmaster!" Some people look back at the middle-aged men who just stopped. They are all stunned. How is the principal coming.


    Seeing the headmaster, the boy who hit Wang Hongfei before was also stupid: "headmaster..." He didn''t expect principal Yan to show up at this time. He was also blinded by his anger.


    "Which class are you from." Principal Yan frowned: "what''s the name?"


    "Gao Class D, senior two, Xue quanhang... " The boy''s voice trembled, and he was trying to find an excuse for himself: "headmaster, I, I am an impulse, it''s all that ilanyou It was she who did me the wrong thing, it was her... ""There is a clear rule in Shiyi middle school that all those who fight will be dismissed." Yan principal said in a cold voice, "please take the trouble to find another job."


    Yan''s words are like a sullen one, which makes Xue quanhang stay where he is.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Other people are shocked when they see it, so they are fired? Expelled from No.1 middle school?


    "The fourth rule of the school in the student handbook is that those who gather to make trouble will have a big demerit." Principal Yan looked at the crowd with cold eyes, and the students immediately lowered their heads: "once again I saw you making trouble, I will never forgive you."


    "But..." At the beginning of the speech, the girl grabbed her dress: "but ilanyou..." It can''t be settled like this. She''s retired from other departments.


    "Ilanyou?" Principal Yan looked at yilanyou and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t care." Yi Lanyou''s two hands and one stand: "I''m still in a fog. I just quit the game department. It''s clearly stated in the school rules that students have the right to voluntarily participate in and withdraw from any student organization in the school. I don''t know how I''ve provoked public outrage by exercising my personal rights as a student. "


    "Is that so?" Principal Yan looks at the girl.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Girls are not willing to bite the lower lip, although there are many curves inside, but it is true.


    "Since that''s the case, you should be separated." "There is nothing wrong with ilanyou," Yan said. "Don''t let me see that you are around to hinder the normal class."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that the headmaster had said so, these people had to go in disgrace, only Xue quanhang himself also lost his soul and knelt on the ground.

 Chapter 534

    "It''s all right. I''ll go first." Yan principal looked at Zhang Ya, who was sweating at the end of the run, and his eyes were distressed. Zhang Ya was a little thin living outside during this period of time.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and whispered, "thank you."


    "Yes." After one answer, principal Yan didn''t say anything more and left.


    "Not willing?" Ilan glanced at Xue quanhang, who was kneeling on the ground.


    "You! It''s all you! It''s all your fault I''m not going to do that... " Xue quanhang stares at ilanyou with his teeth clenched.


    "You''re not going to do anything?" Yilanyou squatted in front of Xue quanhang with a smile: "you know who I am. What if you kill me? I''m the eldest miss of Izzie. Don''t kill me. Even if you move me, I have a way to make your family uneasy. "


    "You!" Hearing yilanyou''s threatening words, Xue quanhang was stunned too. Yes How can he go home and tell his family He is the hope of the whole family So he was expelled from school. What should he do


    "Xue quanhang." Ilan you said positively, "I really feel unworthy for you. It''s hard to be used by others all the time, isn''t it?"


    "What do you mean!" Xue quanhang stares at ilanyou and is used. Who?


    "Han Jinxiang, send the video to the school''s official website." Said ilanyou.


    "Received." After hearing this, Han Jinxiang immediately posted the video.


    Ilanyou takes out his mobile phone, logs in to the school''s official website, and then plays the video to Xue quanhang.


    In the video, Ji jieying proudly announces the "order" of the student union. From luring to threatening to intimidating, the whole process is to intimidate Ilan you in the name of the student union.


    Looking at the video, Xue quanhang was stunned: "how How could that be? " This is totally different from what the student union said


    "Xue quanhang, do you think you will participate in such a department instead of you?" Ylang you asked in a low voice: "I am not a little bit wrong. What is wrong is that you are thinking of the student union with 100% trust."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue quanhang stares at the people in the video and clenches their teeth.


    "There is no mistake in revenge." Yilanyou put away his cell phone and looked at Xue quanhang: "but you also need to find the right person." After saying this, Ilan you stood up and looked at Xue quanhang. "Do what you want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue quanhang clenched his fists. The student union was the one who hurt him It''s Ji jieying It''s the student union It''s Ji jieying! In this way, Xue quanhang suddenly stood up and rushed out.


    "What next?" Seeing Xue quanhang running away, Tu Xiaofei asked.


    "Next?" Yilanyou smiled: "next, of course, it''s from Ji jieying''s side." It should be almost there.


    "Ji jieying?" Zhang Ya frowned: "I heard this morning that the student union has removed Ji jieying."


    "Certainly then." Ilanyou smiled and said, "SMER won''t let Ji jieying stay in the student union."


    "What else is her use?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "Great use." Ilanyou smiled and dialed a phone: "hello? Tang Xuanli. "


    "In." Tang Xuan snapped.


    "The prey has already rushed by. You have a good look." Said ilanyou.


    "Don''t worry." Tang Xuan snapped.


    "Yes." Elanyou answered and hung up.


    At the same time, Ji jieying''s video of intimidating ilanyou has been completely spread on the official website, and the image of the student union has fallen in the students'' mind.


    Ji jieying also can''t believe watching the video, how can it be like this! Who did it secretly!


    Biting her teeth, Ji jieying couldn''t believe it. If ilanyou had such a video for a long time, why didn''t she take it out at the beginning, and why did she take it out at the worst time


    Hatred, resentment, unwilling


    These complex emotions are interwoven in Ji jieying''s heart. No matter the president of the student union or yilanyou, why are they aimed at her one by one and why


    At this time, in the activity room of the student union, SMER frowned at the video and secretly scolded Ji jieying for being useless. At the same time, a public post claimed that Ji jieying had been removed by the student union because of her character.


    In an instant, everyone''s anger turned to Ji jieying.


    Sitting in the classroom, Ji jieying can feel everyone''s hostile eyes. The whispering of discussion makes Ji jieying uneasy to sit and stand.


    The message below the post in the mobile phone is more and more unpleasant. I remind myself not to read it, but I still can''t help turning it over.


    Grievance, unwilling, chagrin These emotional torments and the sense of oppression in the classroom will drive Ji jieying crazy.


    There is no way to stay any longer. Ji jieying rushed out of the classroom halfway through the first class.


    "Ji jieying?" The teacher was also shocked: "where are you going? Ji jieying! "


    Regardless of the teacher''s shouting, Ji jieying ran to the rooftop while crying, kneeling on the empty rooftop. Ji jieying felt depressed and laborious even when she was sad. With the last glimmer of hope in her mind, Ji jieying dialed a top number in her mobile phone address book: "hello...""Hello?" On the other side of the phone was an impatient female voice.


    "Tian Rui, I......" Ji jieying wants to say something in her heart.


    "Are you happy to call me?" Tian Rui represses her anger: "the student union is almost destroyed by you! I shouldn''t have promoted you if I knew you were so useless! It''s better to die! " After scolding Tian Rui, he hangs up the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tian Rui''s words are the last straw to kill the camel.


    The brain is blank, the ears are buzzing, Ji jieying''s hands are like a broken puppet, his mobile phone falls to the ground, and the tears in his eyes are also condensing at this time.


    "Better Dead Forget it? " Murmuring this sentence, Ji jieying can be said to be heartbroken.


    At this time, the gate of Tiantai was also kicked open. Xue quanhang, who was full of resentment, walked to Ji jieying step by step with a watermelon knife that he didn''t know where to get from: "Ji jieying It''s you You ruined me! " He just called to tell the family about his dismissal.


    you are a waste! I was expelled from school! Why not die! You don''t have to come back! ]


    father''s angry words made Xue quanhang despair


    It''s all Ji jieying''s fault, it''s all her fault


    "You!" Ji jieying looks at Xue quanhang and stares at him. Her eyes stay on the watermelon knife held by Xue quanhang. Ji jieying staggers back and says, "you It''s against the law to kill! "


    "Don''t worry." Xue quanhang''s eyes were full of bloodthirsty: "after I kill you, I will commit suicide You Must die! "

 Chapter 535

    "No! No! " Ji jieying struggles back.


    "What are you afraid of?" Xue quanhang thought Ji jieying''s reaction was hilarious: "you are not afraid of destroying so many people''s future, but you are afraid of making amends for your mistakes. What have you done?"


    "It''s not my fault! Not... " Ji jieying shakes her head. She is also for the student union. She is also used How could it be her fault No


    Even if, even if she has such a small mistake, she will not pay the price of life Not so


    "You''re right?" Xue quanhang smiled: "is it difficult or my fault?" He is the most innocent. If there is no game department, he will enter other departments of the student union, study hard and study hard, and finally go to a famous University His future will be bright!


    But the result?


    Destroyed All destroyed All destroyed by Ji jieying


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji jieying is biting her lower lip and shivering. She just backs away, but she doesn''t want to hear a crash. Her whole body is on the roof fence behind her.


    I still remember being pushed back to this way last time. It seems that it''s the president of the student union, Mr. SMER


    Memory coincides. Ji jieying bites her lower lip. Why? Why


    She admitted that she was selfish, but she was also for the student union What''s the result?


    Smalls is like an abandoned son, and Tian Rui looks like a disgrace to her


    How could this be This is not what she wants It''s not


    "Die!" Xue quanhang scolds Ji jieying with a watermelon knife.


    "No!" Ji jieying''s arms are protected in front of her head, her eyes are closed tightly, and the whole person is huddled tightly by the protective net.


    At that moment, she had only one idea: go to his mother''s student union, to his mother''s Tian Rui, to his mother''s City No. 1 middle school She wants to live! She just wants to live!


    There was darkness in front of us. The expected pain and blood splashing didn''t come. We only heard a muffled sound and the sound of metal falling to the ground.


    Opening her eyes tentatively, Ji jieying looked coldly at the person in front of her: "you Is that you? " She remembers this man It''s like Ilan you.


    "Hoo..." Tang Xuanli ignores Ji jieying and shakes her hand with a long breath. Then she dials ilanyou''s phone: "Lanyou, it''s done. People are saved."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What does Ji jieying mean by squeezing her hands on her side? Is ilanyou saving himself?


    No


    Ji jieying frowns. How could ilanyou be so kind? It''s clearly that she posted the video to the Internet, and everyone yelled and beat her!


    "Yes." Tang Xuan Li holds the mobile phone and glances at Ji jieying: "I''m on the roof. OK, I''ll wait for you. " After that, Tang Xuanli hangs up the phone and turns to Ji jieying. Looking at her questioning eyes, Tang Xuanli shakes his head in disgust: "it''s really ugly..."


    "What do you say?" Ji jieying is stunned and looks at Tang Xuan.


    "I said it was ugly for you to mix like this!" "When I first came to our class, it was so arrogant and beautiful," said Tang Xuan, stretching his waist


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holding her fists, Ji jieying didn''t speak. Tang Xuanli''s words were like a thorn in her heart.


    "Tut tut tut." Tang Xuan Li shook his head and said, "I don''t understand what you are drawing."


    "You don''t understand." Ji jieying turns her head away. How can a fool like Tang Xuanli know the beauty of standing at a high place?


    "Of course I don''t understand." "I don''t particularly understand the brain circuits of those who think they are arrogant and can''t help themselves," said Tang Xuan


    "You!" Ji jieying glared at Tang Xuan.


    "It''s no use staring at me." Tang Xuanli shrugged unconcernedly: "I don''t think you can stay in the first middle school of this city."


    "Why do you say that?" Ji jieying is not willing to give up. She finally made it in the first middle school of the city, so she gave up how willing she was.


    "Otherwise?" Tang Xuanli''s two hands and one stall: "now the whole city No. 1 middle school is shouting at you. Do you think you can turn the table?" Looking at Ji jieying''s tight jaw, Tang Xuan smiled: "you should not be comparing yourself with ilanyou in your heart?"


    "So what." It''s said that Ji jieying didn''t dodge when she was in the middle of her mind. Ilanyou can turn around from the dilemma everyone shouted before. How can she not.


    "Don''t you really think that you and the student union forced ilanyou into trouble before?" Tang Xuan said with a sarcastic look: "you are really stupid No wonder you will be used up by the student union and then lost. "


    "What do you mean!" Ji jieying is not convinced.


    "Since you first came to our class, ilanyou has begun to deploy step by step." Tang Xuan Li sneers and shakes his head and says: "lose in yilanyou''s hand, you lose without grievance."


    "From the beginning..." Ji jieying immediately thought of Smallville. It seems that he has been deploying step by step from the beginning.After thinking about it, Ji jieying suddenly smiles.


    It turns out that the real game is always between SMER and ilanyou She was destined to be a cannon fodder in this battle. She secretly thought that she would be a commander in the battlefield, but she didn''t even count as an infantry.


    "Now you want to understand?" Tang Xuan said with a smile, "if you don''t have the manager''s brain, don''t look forward to his position."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji jieying lowered her head and murmured, "what do you know..." How could he understand himself?


    "I said it, I don''t understand." Tang Xuan Li shook his head and said, "I don''t know what kind of brain circuit those people who think they are arrogant and can''t help themselves."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji jieying is not talking, but clenches her fist and hates that she is inferior to others.


    At this time, the door of the roof opened and ilanyou came in. The wind was not small on the roof, blowing her long hair on her shoulders and her clothes.


    Step by step, like an emperor, every step is safe, with a slight jaw and a cool and indifferent smile on the corner of the mouth.


    "Lan you, here you are." Tang Xuanli waved his hand and then shouldered Xue quanhang, who had passed out easily, onto his shoulder: "you talk, I''ll take this guy away and deal with it."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded in response.


    Tang Xuanli left with Xue quanhang on his shoulders. Only yilanyou and Ji jieying were left on the roof.


    Watching Elan you come over, Ji jieying looks into her eyes and says nothing.


    The game is full of jokes about winning and losing. Did she lose? No, she doesn''t even have the qualification to play. How about winning or losing?

 Chapter 536

    Yilanyou bent down and picked up the fruit knife on the ground. "It''s really sharp," he observed, holding his fingertip against the blade


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji jieying looks at the cold knife in Ilan you''s hand and moves her eyes from the blade to Ilan you''s face: "what do you want?"


    "What can I think of?" Ilanyou smiled: "I''ll say goodbye to you. It''s also a meeting."


    "Farewell?" Ji jieying frowned: "you expect me to leave Shiyi middle school?"


    "Otherwise?" Ilan you smiled, then shook his head Ilan you chuckled: "you have no cards."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji jieying bit her lower lip.


    "No." Yilanyou corrected his words and said: "from the beginning to the end, you have not been the bottom card."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji jieying is not willing, but she has no words to refute.


    "Ji jieying, you are a smart man." "At least you know how to use the available resources around you," said yilanyou


    "Hat me?" Ji jieying snorted coldly: "do you think I will help you to beat the student union one palladium?"


    "That''s your fault." "You are too conceited, though you are smart," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji jieying did not speak but watched Elan you wait for her to speak.


    "You think I''ll need you to do this?" Ilanyou smiled.


    "And what are you here for?" Ji jieying looks at Ilan you.


    "As I said, I''ve got to know each other for a while. I''ll say goodbye to you." Yilanyou pretended to be relaxed and asked, "where are you going when you leave No. 1 middle school?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji jieying didn''t answer. How does she know where she is going. All this happened so suddenly that she never thought she would have to transfer to another school. She still remembered that when she first came to the first middle school of the city, she was full of ambition and revenge. She had to study hard and take the best step of the first middle school of the city to get into an excellent university. She would definitely make a name


    However, now everything has completely deviated from her control, she only feels that her future has been dim and vague.


    "Why?" Ji jieying doesn''t understand. She still doesn''t understand. She doesn''t understand where she is compared with yilanyou and Shimei. Is that determination? She won''t lose in determination and effort.


    "Because the focus is different." "You value power, but I and SMER care about the hearts of the people," he replied


    "The heart?" Ji jieying looks at Ilan you.


    "Didn''t you find out?" Yilanyou''s two hands and one stand: "every move of SMER''s chess is to win hearts and minds. He seldom shows himself. What really fights is the melon eaters in the school who don''t know the truth. They are always arranging me to run me. They even raise themselves to a moral standard to measure my actions."


    Ji jieying has a feeling of being open-minded. Indeed, that''s what SMER has been doing.


    "So." "I''m competing with the student union, rather than with the student union in the eyes of all students in No. 1 Middle School of the city," elanyurton said


    "Then you will lose." Ji jieying affirmatively said that in the hearts of the students of No. 1 middle school in the city, the status of the student union is very high.


    "That''s not true." Yilanyou smiled: "trust is not an airtight wall, trust is a seemingly solid ice."


    "Ice?" Ji jieying is puzzled.


    "When it comes to personal interests, there are cracks in the ice." Yilanyou said with a smile, "it''s not far from being broken."


    "You..." Ji jieying seems to understand why Yi Lanyou promised to join the student union and never attended the game department. It''s not the reason for her position, nor the backbone of her posts on the official website.


    At the very beginning, Ilan you wanted to involve the students. As long as it involves their own interests, the so-called trust is just like what Ilan you said.


    "So." "From the beginning, you have been used by Smalley," said ilanyou, stretching out


    "Aren''t you the same?" Ji jieying looks at yilanyou coldly. Isn''t she using her?


    "Can it blame me?" Ilanyou shrugged his shoulder: "I didn''t ask you to come to my door and be used by me. You can only blame yourself for your incompetence."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji jieying''s jaw is tight. Indeed, she lost in her heart attack. It''s hard to see that she lost.


    "Ji jieying." Yi Lanyou looks at Ji jieying and says, "right is not suitable for you, at least not for you now. Don''t chase things that are not suitable for you, or You don''t even know how to die. " Yi Lan You looks at Ji jieying''s eyes and reveals his sincerity: "since you leave No. 1 middle school, you''d better start from scratch."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji jieying didn''t speak. She seemed to be thinking about something.


    "A truly ordinary and comfortable life." Yilanyou''s tone is flat, but his eyes are as deep as the ancient well: "how many people yearn for that..."


    For example, she


    Heavy life, she from the heart of the eye yearning for the ordinary, yearning for ease. But No one will allow her to have such selfishness. Every day, every peripheral nerve reminds her: a little carelessness, no bonesJi jieying looks at yilanyou''s eyes. She seems to be confused again. Is what she pursues really suitable for her? Is it really what she wants?


    "Think about it for yourself." Ilan you weighed the watermelon knife in his hand: "Tang Xuanli, this fool, forgot to take it away. Ah... " After that, ilanyou turns around and leaves the roof. She only looks at Ji jieying when she finally closes the door. "The right to choose is yours. I''m just a reminder." After saying this, ilanyou said meaningfully, "I''m going to leave No. 1 Middle School of the city. Don''t leave any regrets for myself."


    Finish saying this, then close the door of the roof heavily.


    Standing alone on the roof, Ji jieying''s thoughts gradually become clear from chaos I think of the last words of ilanyou before he left.


    Her eyes changed from vague to determined. Ji jieying pinched her fist. She won''t let herself leave a regret in city one.


    The time of the morning passed. At noon, some of us ate bread in the classroom, some went out of school, and more of us rushed to the canteen.


    Along with the crowd, yilanyou and other people also came to the canteen, bought the rice and sat down. Just after sitting down, Tang Xuanli came and sat down beside yilanyou: "I''m tired. What about my beef Ramen? Which bowl is mine? "


    "Here." Yilanyou pushes a bowl of beef Ramen to Tang Xuanli''s face and hands over chopsticks: "how are you doing over there?"

 Chapter 537

    "I got Xue quanhang''s home contact information and called to say that Xue quanhang was going to commit suicide and scared his father half to death. Ziliu... " After eating a big mouthful of noodles, Tang Xuanli continued: "this kid woke up crying and making noise. Later, his father slapped him on the face and scolded him for not allowing him to transfer to another school. He went home with his father."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "Maybe his father knew that he had been fired, and he spoke a little angrily. Ziliu... " After another big bite, Tang Xuanli said, "this kid can''t think of fighting with Ji jieying. His father will be fine without saying a few words."


    "Yes." Yilanyou picked up chopsticks and picked up a bowl of noodles in front of her.


    "What about your side?" Asked Tang Xuanli curiously.


    "Well..." Elanyou thought for a moment, just to speak, and heard a girl''s voice clearing from the radio.


    The corner of the mouth slightly rises, Yi Lan you smile: "my side, very good."


    "Hello, everyone. Take five minutes to talk about one thing." The girl''s voice was broadcast all over the campus: "I''m Ji jieying, the one in the video released on the official website."


    The brief introduction brought a great uproar to the whole school.


    "I I will leave No.1 middle school today. " "But at the end of the day, I hope there is one thing I can tell you clearly," Ji said


    "Damn..." In the activity room of the student union, SMER suddenly changed his face and stood up. Ji jieying!


    "What''s the matter?" SRA sat across the desk in a daze.


    "You sit first." After saying this, SMER hurried out with a gloomy face, this damned Ji jieying!


    "First of all, let''s say sorry to the students who have joined the game department. I''m sorry that your hope has failed." Ji jieying''s tone is peaceful, like telling a very small thing: "secondly, I also want to explain the whole story clearly to you, which is also an explanation for you." After a pause, Ji jieying continued, "it''s more an explanation for myself."


    "Hoo..." Struggling to run on the stairs, smalls face hard to see the extreme. He still has a big chance in this game. How can Ji jieying ruin his mind.


    "At the beginning, we wanted to join the student union in the studio of ilanyou. There are many factors that worry about the expansion of ilanyou''s studio..." Don''t be impatient, don''t be flat. Ji jieying repeated the whole thing in its original form.


    At the end of the day, there was a loud knock on the door.


    "Last." Ji jieying said: "finally, I apologize to you again. I''m really sorry."


    With a loud sound of breaking into the door, the shrill "squeak" came from the radio ]Then it was completely quiet.


    Standing in the broadcast room, SMER''s face was red with anger and climbing the stairs. Sweat ran down his neck and wet his collar: "Ji jieying! You dare! "


    "I''m just telling the truth." Ji replied calmly, "what''s the matter? In the way of the president? "


    "Fool!" Smoothie scolded that he was not only hindered by such a simple thing. It seemed that something suddenly occurred to him. Smoothie trembled violently, and his eyes sank suddenly: "ilanyou has looked for you..." It must be yilanyou, or Ji jieying can''t get it out.


    "That''s right." Ji jieying replied truthfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± SMER is biting his lower lip. This damned ilanyou, he looks down on her. He really looks down on her


    "Student president." Ji jieying smiled: "thank you very much for your care in this period of time." With that, Ji jieying went out over SMER''s shoulder.


    "What did Ilan you say to you?" "Still say what good she promised you..." asked Smallville in a cold voice


    "She said a word to me." Ji jieying said, "I will leave No. 1 Middle School of the city soon. Don''t leave any regrets for myself."


    "This is the only one?" SMER doesn''t believe it.


    "Only this." Ji jieying smiled: "believe it or not." With that, Ji jieying walked away from the studio, walked down the corridor, and walked down the corner.


    Unfortunately, it''s gone.


    This game, she is not the cannon fodder after all, she is the key to win in this battle, no matter how At last, she ended with a triumphant attitude.


    She can leave the No. 1 Middle School of the city calmly. From then on, the past is the past. She is no longer a member of the student union, and the game department only exists in her memory.


    At this moment, she found that her mind was so relaxed


    Ji jieying left the No. 1 Middle School of the city clearly, but the whole No. 1 Middle School of the city fell into a tense state.


    How could the student union do such a thing? How can the student president have such a mind


    In the past, as ilanyou said, the seemingly solid ice had deep cracks, accompanied by a soft bang, which was smashed completely.And the man standing on the top of the ice wreck - smalls.


    He couldn''t accept the result. He Lost?


    Lost to Ilan you?


    How could this happen? How could that be?


    Step by step, he went back to the activity room of the student union. It seemed that he could hear nothing and see nothing.


    "I''ve already said that." "Elanyou is not a little character. You can''t fight her at all."


    "Shut up!" Smalls yelled angrily at SRA.


    "Tut." "It''s not good enough," he said. "Sure enough, you''re far behind svengo." After that, SRA stood up and said, "enjoy your failure. I''m gone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How could he lose, with the hammer in his hand? How can we lose?


    "Ah..." At last, glancing at Sam, she turned around and left. She had time to console the loser. Why not go back and apply a mask? Vera came back recently and brought back many good stuff.


    "Kill her..." Murmur.


    "What?" As soon as she touched the door of the activity room, she stopped and turned around. "What do you say?"


    "Kill her! I''m going to kill her! " "Kill her for me!" said Slim, with red eyes! I''ll give you as much as you like! "


    "You are crazy!" SRA frowned and killed people if they were not skilled. This kind of person also deserves the family?


    "Crazy? Who''s crazy! I''m not crazy! " "Now his eyes are red, and the sinews on his neck are dark. It''s not right for what he said," he roared.


    He''s not crazy, he''s just going to win! He will never lose. Every step of his calculation is accurate. How can he lose?


    No, it won''t!


    He said this and thought about it, but his hand was shaking.


    "Madman." There is a spit that she dislikes.


    "If you don''t earn money, you will lose it! I''m looking for someone else! " With his hands holding the cell phone and his hands laboriously dialing the number, his fingertips were shaking, and he could not hold it firmly. "Damn it!"


    A strange number suddenly called, frowning. SMER hung up the number, just about to dial his own person''s phone. The number called again: "damn! Who is it! " "You''d better have something important!" Mr. smalls said angrily


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the sound, smalls seemed to be stunned by the thunderbolt. After a long time, he opened his mouth and called out: "long Shao..."

 Chapter 538

    After hanging up the phone, long Tianqi took off his headphones and turned off the eavesdropping device on the other side of the student union.


    "Tut..." Sven looks at the Dragon apocalypse in disgust: "I say dragon is few, how do you want me to say hello?"


    "Yes?" Long Tianqi moves his eyes from the computer screen to Sven.


    "What''s the matter? ]£¿¡± Sven moved the chair to longtianqi''s side, sat down, leaned forward and said, "tell me about you. Where is the person with such a black belly under this day? He has been eavesdropping on the meeting of No.1 middle school student in the city. Then, like a nobody, he quietly watched your wife''s scum. At last, when the boy was killing himself, he called to let him go." Sven shook his head: "tut tut..."


    Long Tianqi glanced at the corners of his mouth and didn''t reply.


    "What''s more, so many times before, Smallville was going to frame her. You know that. Why don''t you remind her?" Sven was puzzled.


    "Because she is ilanyou." Longtianqi''s words are full of trust and affirmation.


    At the beginning, he knew that SMER couldn''t fight Ilan you at all, and at last he was only abused by Ilan you. He just needs to watch


    "Hiss..." SMER took a breath of air-conditioning, and wished he could blow his own mouth. Well, what did he ask? The dog food was so stuffed that he almost choked.


    At last, I can only say in my heart silently under my thumb! Break it! ]


    long Tianqi didn''t bother to pay attention to Smallville either. He just opened another document and read it carefully. Before he finished reading an email, he sent it: "hmm?" When he clicked on the email, long Tianqi said, "it''s my uncle."


    "Huh?" Sven came up and asked, "what did the old man say?"


    "He said that he would come to Z City in the near future and take ilanyou to G city." Longtianqi replied.


    "City G?" Sven was puzzled: "G city is the first ancient city of Z country. What does the old man take the little beauty there for? Tomb raiding? "


    "It''s said that Huo Teng, the God of knives, wants to make his last knife, and then he needs to wash his hands in a golden basin." Long Tianqi looked at the contents of the email and said.


    "I''ll go The last sword of the God of swords! This must be the cream of heaven and earth. " Sven looks surprised: "do you want to cut vegetables? So wasteful? "


    "Wait a minute." After long Tianqi thought about it, he opened another file in the computer''s document and said, "it''s true."


    "What?" Sven doesn''t understand: "what''s the matter, you say."


    "This Sabre is the last masterpiece of the God of sabre. Unlike before, this God of sabre will be customized for one person." Long Tianqi hooked his mouth.


    "I wipe..." Sven swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "this is the only one in the world, customized by the God of knives!"


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded: "so I received a lot of news from many places." Long Tianqi narrowed his eyes slightly: "not only uncle, but also killer League has a large number of people to rush to G city."


    "More than that..." Sven''s mouth turned up: "the last knife of the God of swords, all walks of life around the world will tremble..."


    "Uncle intended to let LAN you spell it." Longtianqi replied.


    "At least it''s an SSR!" Sven''s eyes brightened with a faint excitement.


    "Go?" Long Tianqi glanced at him.


    "Why don''t you go!" Sven said with a smile, "this good thing, not only to go, but also to let the little beauty win back and cheat back and grab back!"


    "Oh." Long Tianqi chuckles. Although there are some incoherent words in Sven, that''s precisely because of the charm of this Dao. "Then we''ll accompany you all the way."


    Eyes narrowed slightly, and long Tianqi made up his mind. They are determined to get this Dao!


    At the same time, in the activity room of the first high school students'' Union in the city, after the failure and the warning of long Shao, SMER was like being drenched with a bucket of ice water from head to foot, and the whole person slumped on the ground.


    "It''s ugly." Sri frowned in disgust.


    At this time, SMER''s mobile phone rang again, glanced at the number of the caller ID on the mobile phone, SMER''s fist pinched and let go, hesitated for a while before he connected the phone: "hello..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the voice of SMER, the man on the other end of the phone paused before saying, "lost?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even though he was extremely unwilling, he replied, "yes."


    "Ha ha." The woman on the other end of the phone chuckled and said, "it seems that I can''t hear your confident voice."


    "Madam I...... " With his fist clenched, SMER wanted to say a thousand words, but he didn''t know where to start. He just felt his face was burning hot, even his heart was blocked.


    "Come back." "Come back to Beijing," she said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although going back to Kyoto has always been what SMER wanted, he did not go back in such a disheartened way: "madam, please give me another chance! I...... "


    "SMER, come back to Beijing." A determined tone, a commanding tone. After a pause, he softened his voice and said, "I have other tasks for you.""Yes..." After a few more words, he took a look at SRA and said, "well, she''s here."


    "Let her answer the phone." The woman at the other end of the phone is resting on the imperial concubine''s couch, gently swelling her temples.


    "Good." SM hands the cell phone to SRA.


    "Hello?" As she listened to the phone, she said, "what''s the matter, madam?"


    "SRA, SM will be back to Kyoto tonight, and Z city will give you full power to deal with it." The woman''s voice showed a trace of exhaustion.


    "Madame, I''m a killer." There was no choice on his face: "you''d better leave this matter to others."


    "You don''t need to face ilanyou." The woman said, "just watch her."


    "All right." SRA shrugged his shoulder: "the fee should be on my card."


    "Yes." The woman answered and hung up.


    Frowning slightly, the woman looked out of the window at the branch, on which a bird was hopping. The woman saw it and murmured, "Ilan you Hop Go on dancing... "


    As long as Ilan you is under her eyes, as long as she is under her eyes, she will completely control it.


    At present, there is still some unrest in the domestic facts. She can''t act rashly.


    "Let''s keep you alive for a few more days." The woman muttered to the bird on the branch outside the window. His eyes are lazy and dangerous, his face is beautiful and his mouth is slightly up, with a smile that looks like nothing.


    The bird didn''t seem to notice the danger and was still singing on the branch.

 Chapter 539

    Mr. SMER resigned as president of the student union, sent an apology letter from the Department of public information, and then the efflorescence disappeared.


    A few days after smalls left, Zheng Yanzi transferred to another school.


    The whole farce came to an end, and the student union just managed to retain a little thin face in the hearts of the students. But the so-called prestige, by the blow of this incident, really fell.


    And SRA also officially took over the position of president of the student union and stayed in No.1 middle school.


    Laughing at this farce, yilanyou has finished it. Yilanyou still makes her own work more attractive.


    And the rest of the school seemed to have never happened before, still joking and frolicking.


    "Tut This man That''s interesting. " Han Jinxiang said with his chin on his back: "it was so big, so fierce. Now they''re just like nobody else. "


    "That''s human nature." Ilanyou smiled and looked indifferent. She knew human nature and human heart. This is the key to her success.


    "Master, there should be nothing more after that." Han Jinxiang breathed a long sigh. Although they won the event, in retrospect, they still felt afraid and had a sinister intention.


    It really taught him a lesson.


    "I think so." Yilanyou answers casually, but there is a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes. Next is the campus visit of No. 1 middle school in Y City


    Xiao bo


    Ilanyou holds the book''s fingertips white, but the hatred that he tries to hide is shown by the small movements of his body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuan glanced at Ilan you''s hand and turned his eyes.


    What will happen next? Can you make ilanyou hate like this?


    The corners of the mouth are hooked, and Tang Xuan''s eyes are sharp, and the Zhongshan ditch is polished It must be fun!


    At this time, a girl stood at the door and shouted, "is Ilan you there?"


    "Yes?" Ilanyou stood up. She didn''t know the girl.


    "The president of the student union is looking for you." Girl informed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The noisy class B in grade two was quiet for a moment. Everyone looked at the girl in unison, with all the precautions in their eyes.


    This student union is not finished. What''s wrong? A troublesome president will have another one?


    "I see." Elanyou answered and went out.


    "Secluded." Tu Xiaofei called out, "is it necessary to go?"


    "Yes." Other people don''t want Ilan you to pass. They always feel that there is a conspiracy


    "It doesn''t matter." Elanyou smiled and walked out of the classroom with the girl to the student union activity room.


    When the door was opened, ilanyou saw a man with his back to his face facing the window. The chair was bigger. Ilanyou could not see who the man was.


    "I''m not afraid." A female voice came out from behind the chair: "dare to come by yourself."


    "It''s not that I''m bold, it''s that I don''t think the new president of the student union is too stupid." Ilanyou''s mouth is in the air. At this time, it''s the time for the student union to try to shape its influence again. How could it trouble her again?


    It''s not so much that they won''t bother her, it''s even that the student union will try to please her.


    "Smart." The girl stood up from the chair and turned to ilanyou. She was dressed in a Lolita Dress, and the sound of beautiful boots on the floor was very pleasant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at the new president.


    "Hello, my name is SRA." SRA reaches out to ilanyou: "Sven''s cousin."


    "Hello." Elanyou also shook hands with SRA.


    "I often hear svengo and Longshao talk about you." "I''m still interested in you," she said with a smile


    "I don''t think that''s the main reason you asked me to come." Elan you smiled politely. She was Sven''s cousin, which means that she was the relative of Sven. She doesn''t have to be too familiar with this one.


    "Ha ha." SRA didn''t mind that ilanyou turned around and picked up a piece of paper from the table and said, "No.1 Middle School of Y City is coming to have a temporary visit. The school has given the student union enough funds to prepare for the activity."


    "Yes." Yilanyou also knows that in the previous life, Shiyi middle school spent a lot of money on this welcome meeting, and the effect is also very good.


    "The school temporarily added a stage play for a short time, about half an hour." SRA looked at ilanyou and said, "this job is for you and your people."


    "Yes?" Yi Lan you slightly frowns: "what do you mean?"


    "Literally." "The school means to adapt and create according to Andersen''s story. Your studio is originally for game design, and brain hole should not be a problem," she said with a smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you saw the last page. There was a lot of money in this instruction. He turned away from Ilan you and looked at SRA: "such a big pen..."


    "You can use the money at will." "It''s a fat lack," said SRA with a smile. "It doesn''t matter how much money it''s worth.""I''m not interested." Elanyou hands the document back to Sri.


    "Ilanyou, you are still in the student union." "As a student, you can join and quit any student organization voluntarily, but you also need to organize instructions. At least for now, I haven''t approved your exit application, and even before I came here, no one has approved it."


    "What do you mean?" Elaine squints. What? Threatening her?


    "On the surface." SRA turned to the table and sat down and said, "I won''t go around with you either. This is your first and last task activity in the student union. I''ll approve your withdrawal application when this is done. " Say to lift up this document: "take or not, you decide."


    "I''ll take it." Ilanyou understood that this was also the students'' meeting to find their own steps.


    Before the event is so big, if you let Elan you go without saying a word, it''s really falling home.


    Elanyou took the document and couldn''t help but look at this time. She has more brains than slim.


    Noticing the eyes of Ilan you, SRA raised his mouth: "thank you for the praise in your head."


    "You''re welcome." Elanyou''s mouth is in the air. This SRA is really more interesting than that of slim. She''s looking forward to getting along with her.


    From the student union activity room just returned to class B, grade two, ilanyou was surrounded by everyone as soon as she entered the classroom.


    "Didn''t the student union pick up trouble?" Everyone is looking at ilanyou with concern.


    "No." Yilanyou smiled and raised the document in his hand: "he also gave me a fat one."


    "Yes?" Everyone looked curiously at the document in ilanyou''s hand.


    What is this?

 Chapter 540

    As for the documents of the student union, ilanyou didn''t elaborate in the classroom, but instead mobilized the people from the original studio to the dessert shop near the school when they were leaving school.


    After telling the story about it, ilanyou said, "now the requirements of the school are based on Andersen''s fairy tales. Tu Xiaofei, do you have any ideas?"


    "Andersen?" Tu Xiaofei thought for a moment: "then it''s all dark For example, the story that the rebellious Snow White killed the king and then drove the stepmother out of the palace. " Tu Xiaofei bit the straw and said, "or Cinderella killed her stepmother and two sisters..." Speaking of this, Tu Xiaofei squinted and asked, "do you think if Andersen saw me, he would have a feeling of meeting each other sooner or later?"


    "I don''t know if it''s too late." Zhang Ya took a sip of cold drink and said: "but he is likely to say to you come here, here''s the pen, here you are. ]¡£¡±


    "Hahaha!" All laugh together.


    "You''ve had enough." Tu Xiaofei takes a look at Zhang Ya. Really, he will tear down her platform.


    "Although the two mentioned by Tu Xiaofei are a bit of a drag." Han Jinxiang thought for a moment and said, "but blackening can really be used as an idea point."


    "Indeed." Ilan you also smiled and nodded: "the real Andersen''s fairy tale is the work that destroys Sanguan."


    "Which story should I start with?" Zhuofan frowned slightly and thought.


    "Well..." Everyone calmed down and thought for a while, but didn''t think of it: "come on, Tu Xiaofei. Let''s think about it. Say it first." Ilanyou pointed at the table with his fingertips: "you just said that all the two passes are gone, and none of them will be used."


    "Tut." Tu Xiaofei pours. She thinks it''s good


    "Let''s turn it over for the time being." Yilanyou said with a long breath: "everyone has been working hard in this period of time. In addition, we remember to keep warm when we watch the weather turn cold."


    "Yes." Everyone nodded.


    "I always pay attention to the company, which is basically stable. Zhuofan and Han Jinxiang." "You two have time to go over and have a look," yilanyou said


    "Well, no problem." Zhuofan and Han Jinxiang nodded.


    "Then there''s nothing to do. Don''t worry about it." Yilanyou looks at Tang Xuanli and says.


    "What? You want to date me? " Tang Xuan asked with a single finger, chin and mouth.


    "I think about beauty." Zhang Yabai took a look at him, then said goodbye to ilanyou, "see you tomorrow."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded, "see you tomorrow."


    Everyone left in twos and threes. In front of a multi person round table, only yilanyou and Tang Xuanli were left.


    "Have you heard from the seven families recently?" Yilanyou asked directly.


    "Do you still need to ask me?" Tang Xuan Li smiled: "who can have your home Longshao information network bigger and more comprehensive ah."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When it comes to dragon Tianqi, yilanyou''s eyes flash. She has been busy for a long time. She forgets the man for the time being. Now when Tang Xuanli mentions him, yilanyou is a little unnatural: "I ask you, what are you doing when you mention him?"


    "I don''t like it." Tang Xuan Li shook his head and said, "the seven families are more peaceful recently."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "The White House is obviously improving." Tang Xuanli touched his chin and said, "although Qiu Wu is like a dull melon, he is good at business. Now the white family is full of color. In addition, Bai qiuze did come up with a wonderful proposal before his death. It seems that the white family is going to restore its former glory."


    "Well, that''s good." Ilan you was very happy to hear that Qiu Wu had a good life: "what about the Tang family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing elanyou''s question about the Tang family, Tang Xuanli showed a trace of disgust, which was soon replaced by the look of dangerlang: "how do I know? I''ve been away from the Tang family for a while."


    "Oh." Yi Lan you sees Tang Xuanli and doesn''t want to mention it. He doesn''t ask any more: "what''s the matter with the seven families, please let me know in time."


    "There is nothing wrong with the seven families, but there are many other things." Tang Xuanli asked mysteriously, "have you heard of Huo Teng, the God of knives?"


    "Who?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng: "the God of knives Huo Teng?"


    "Yes." "Tang Xuan Li nodded and said:" the world''s first forging knife


    "And then?" Ilanyou asked.


    "He''s going to retire and say he''s going to make the last knife, which will be the pinnacle of his life." Tang Xuan said with a smile: "how is it? Is it exciting? "


    "All right." Ilan you is not very energetic. When she can use a knife, she may be a kitchen knife.


    It''s a waste to use the first knife in the world to cut vegetables.


    "Tut." Tang Xuan shook his head sharply: "you are so boring. Sometimes, you should be greedy and have more desires.""So?" Elanyou gave a shoulder gasp.


    "I''ve heard that the leading figures in all walks of life have moved their minds to this Dao. Feng Chuxian took his love apprentice] to G city to stay early."


    "Oh?" Yilanyou picked up her eyebrows: "yihaofeng?"


    "It should be." Tang Xuan nodded sharply.


    "So say..." Ilan Youdun, eyes flashed a haze: "I''m a little desire."


    "Oh?" "Tang Xuan Li smiled:" want to get that knife


    "Ha ha." Ilan you smiled and didn''t say much. To be exact, she didn''t want Yi Haofeng to get the knife


    "Anyway, it''s good to have this idea." Tang Xuan thought: "how about it? Why don''t I go and find out? "


    "Good." Yilanyou answered and drank up the last drink and stood up: "please."


    "It''s OK." Tang Xuan waved his hand with great boldness. He would like to take part in everything. It''s better for everyone to be in a mess.


    "And this dessert." Yilan you put on the bag and left: "remember to pay!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuan choked and shouted: "I can''t help it!"


    Wrong him again! I didn''t say he paid before! This Ilan you It''s really


    Ah


    On the other side of the room in the east of yizhai in Z City, a girl lies on the bed and says, "brother, I want that knife."


    "Yes." The boy next to her leaned against the window and looked out of the window. He didn''t know what he was thinking, so he only made a hoarse monosyllabic section in his voice as an answer.


    "Huoteng''s Dao......" The girl''s yearning on one face: "killing must be very emotional!"

 Chapter 541

    Didn''t hear the boy''s harmony, the girl looked up at the boy and stared straight at him for a long time, then she asked: "brother, do you miss spring?"


    Turning his head, he gave his sister a fierce white look, and the boy turned around and went out of the door.


    "I''m really ashamed..." The girl curled her lips and said, "it''s late autumn, and it''s spring Tut... "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Tu Xiaofei took two script outlines that he had written all night to choose for ilanyou.


    "It''s really a black fairy tale." Ilan you looked at the two script outlines carefully, and thought about pointing to the second one and said: "then this is the little red riding hood and the wolf."


    "OK." Tu Xiaofei replied, "I like this one, too. Please control the scale."


    "No control." "This is a play with suspense reasoning in itself, and it involves double personality," Elan said. If there are too many restrictions, it can no longer relieve the siege and give people a sense of soundness and vividness to solve the case. Now that''s just fine, keep writing. "


    "Good." Tu Xiaofei nodded his head and stretched his waist: "ah, great! I didn''t sleep well last night!"


    "Rest is still needed." Ilanyou smiled and nodded: "can you give me the detailed script the day after tomorrow?"


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Tu Xiaofei compared a gesture: "I am still very confident in my hand speed."


    "Yes." Elan took a deep breath and handed the script outline to Tu: "since the story has been written down, start to do the purchase of clothes and props." Time is limited and it''s too late to make it by hand. In addition, the student union still gives a lot of money. All the necessary props and clothes can be bought directly.


    "Good." Everyone nodded. Anyway, since ilanyou has done the next job, they must do it well. They can''t smash their own signboards.


    On the other side, the news that ilanyou is going to plan a stage play spread widely, and many people are ready to move again.


    It''s a fat job. It''s a good job


    Although the heart turns to the heart, all the sophomores who have experienced the game department know that ilanyou is a tough role, and no one has taken the initiative to talk about it, and they also have a sense of awe for ilanyou.


    It''s the students in senior one who are thinking carefully. It''s too early for them to join the student union. They can add credits as soon as possible, fill in a wonderful sum on their resume as soon as possible, and even benefit from joining the student union or other organizations later It is to join this activity.


    Think carefully that there are not many people in ilanyou''s hands. Others may have a chance.


    When irier heard about it from her classmates, the whole person became restless.


    On the one hand, there is a kind of anger mixed with jealousy. Why can Ilan you take advantage of everything?


    What a privilege it is for a junior high school student to have the chance to plan a whole stage play. And it''s said that the capital is abundant, which is the best job.


    On the other hand, it''s irier''s disgust. Most of the previous things didn''t kill irier. This bitch''s life is too big!


    His hands were under the table, and his eyes were full of complaints.


    "Ruier." A girl passed yiruier''s desk and clapped her hand on the book in front of her: "what do you want?"


    "Ah..." Yi Ruier is frightened to jump to slow to come: "no, nothing."


    "It''s nothing. I''ve been staring at this page for more than ten minutes." The girl leaned over the table and asked in a low voice, "honestly, are you thinking about the stage play?"


    "Ah? This... " "Yi Ruier Leng Leng Leng smiled to say:" no, I am thinking of other things


    "There''s nothing to hide." Usually together, her girl also came around: "we are all talking about it?"


    "Well." Yi Ruier didn''t say much, but looked at her. In the small group of girls, people who are good at listening are more likely to get involved. Although they won''t be the one who pays the most attention, they must be the one who is safe and doesn''t offend anyone.


    Yiruier is the one who finally integrates into the small group. She can only use this method to win over the good people as soon as possible.


    The method that the man gave her really worked and worked.


    "I''d love to be on that stage, too." The most active girl in the day tooted her lips: "but we can''t speak in senior two."


    "Yes." Another girl nodded, "you may not know, especially the person in the school." After a pause, the girl said, "after that matter was solved last time, the picture of yilanyou schoolgirl on the bulletin board was replaced with a new one. Before that, I didn''t know who was so ungrateful and defaced. It didn''t look like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Irier''s eyes dodged. When she saw the picture, she had already been sketched. She just drew a few more strokes to dispel her hatred. This is nothing."By the way." The girl who first came to talk to yiruier clapped her hands and said, "Ruier, how can yilanyou be your sister. Why don''t you talk about it? I don''t need to arrange any major roles for us. It''s just a matter of showing my face. "


    "Yes." Others agreed.


    These people''s mouth and face, let Yi Ruier in the bottom of the heart couldn''t help turning white eyes, these people are stupid B?


    Let''s not say if ilanyou will sell her face. If she has this opportunity, of course, she will monopolize it. How can these people get a piece of it?


    In my heart, yiruier said softly: "this I don''t know As you know, my sister doesn''t like me very much. "


    "Try it. How do you know if you don''t try?" Said the leading girl.


    "Let''s go together." Another girl thought for a moment and said, "if so many of us had gone, she would have treated you better even if we made face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this irier''s eyes brighten, what he said is reasonable.


    Even if ilanyou hates himself no matter how much, if there is an outsider, how can he be a little more restrained? Maybe he will give himself a protagonist when it comes to face.


    "Yes, you must remember to give us a hand then." The girl who first talked to irier held her shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Well, if you can..." Yiruier pretends to be grateful and looks at the crowd: "I will let my sister arrange an important role for you."


    "Hahaha." It seems to be a matter of mind, a few people laugh heartily: "that''s settled."

 Chapter 542

    As soon as Tu Xiaofei''s script was handed around in the classroom, he clapped his hands one by one, saying that it was a pity that Tu Xiaofei would not be a screenwriter.


    Tu Xiaofei just smiled. She played a lot of games and read countless comics. These things are quite brain opening.


    "Ah, it''s really good!" Han Jinxiang put his arm on Tu Xiaofei''s shoulder: "this last turn is absolutely amazing."


    "Ha ha." Tu Xiaofei smiles and stealthily sideways, avoiding Han Jinxiang''s arm.


    Since Han Jinxiang pulled her in the corridor that time, Tu Xiaofei would try to avoid physical contact with Han Jinxiang.


    The campus love story that only appears in the cartoon will not happen to her. Even if she has the feeling of heart attack, it''s just hormone driven adrenaline rise. It''s good to avoid it. Anyway, after graduation, qiaoguiqiao road returns That''s it.


    It''s love. Campus love is the most realistic and unreliable.


    Time and distance, like a dull knife, a little bit of friction in the relationship between lovers, a little


    In the end, it may be because of a small matter or someone''s involvement The blunt Dao finally cut off the delicate emotion, accompanied by crying, scolding, or the peace and tranquility without life In the end, it''s just running.


    In Tu Xiaofei''s view, three dimensional love But that''s it.


    "Monitor Youyou, if you need any help, just say it. Although we can''t do anything else, we still have strength." The boys in the class said with a smile that it''s not easy to host a half-hour play. They can help a little.


    Only after the last time, class B, grade two, was more and more in line.


    "Yes, if you need anything." Another girl said, "my sister specializes in makeup for the actors. I''ll call her for help then."


    "I''ve got a cosmetician I know, and I''ll call in two." Another boy said: "their skills are good. Every year when I show up, they paint my younger sister''s clothes." So the boy took out his cell phone and turned over a picture of COS Ayanami to show you: "how about that? Not bad! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People don''t know what kind of expression to use to answer, but they can only nod at the same time, and say with an embarrassed smile: "legs are very white..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahaha." A moment later, everyone laughed again, and the picture was not harmonious.


    "Then we can help a lot." Ilan you said with a smile, although the general main work they can handle a few, but there are still a lot of cooperation work needs help from others.


    She is not going to call outsiders to come here. She has enough people in her class, and she is not sure about the intervention of outsiders.


    "Let''s make it up to the actor." Wang Hongfei suggested.


    "It''s a good play. There aren''t many actors involved." Yilanyou looked at the script and said, "even then, you need to be a group performer, a passer-by, B-C or something."


    "OK." Everybody brush their heads together.


    At this time, the bell of the first class also rang. As the math teacher came in, we also ended the next discussion.


    "Everyone''s spirit is good. That''s good." "In this case, let''s have a pre class quiz first," said the math teacher with a smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are confused Is there any relationship between the spirit of energy and the pre class quiz?


    Teacher You just want to take a test!


    In the morning, ilanyou discussed with everyone during each class break, and finally assigned all roles during the lunch break: "Han Jinxiang plays detective, Wang Hongfei is assistant."


    "OK." Han Jinxiang smiled excitedly: "I''m still a leading actor."


    "Zhuofan plays the hunter who finds grandma''s body and little red riding hood." Said ilanyou.


    "No problem." Zhuofan nodded. The hunter didn''t have many lines.


    "Zhang Ya plays little red riding hood." Said ilanyou.


    "Me?" Zhang Ya pointed to himself: "don''t I''ll do the backstage work. "


    "It''s not that you can''t do it, can''t you ask me to do it?" Tu Xiaofei put his elbow on Zhang Ya''s rib: "I think it''s also the material for playing grandma."


    "You can act by yourself. It''s so good to guide and act by yourself." Zhang Ya claps Tu Xiaofei''s arm and looks at ilanyou.


    "I''ll let it go." Ilanyou shook his head: "it''s not over now. If I play, I may leave a message, which will cause unnecessary trouble to the class." After a pause, elanyou continued, "and I need to control the scene. Then all the lighting, smoke and music, including the change of scenery, need my personal supervision. You can rest assured to perform."


    "Then Well then. " Zhang Ya had to deal with it. This was the first time she had a feeling of missing Wang Xiaoman: "ah If only Xiaoman were here. "


    "Even if Xiaoman is here." Yilanyou shook his head and said, "Xiaoman''s character can''t play the black little red hat, and the silly white sweet little red hat in the early stage has become.""Yes." Zhang Ya nodded, indeed I don''t know how Wang Xiaoman is now.


    "Tang Xuanli will play the fantasy wolf of little red riding hood." Yi Lan you says and looks at Tang Xuan Li.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, I was a little shocked to hear that Wang Xiaoman came to tangxuanli.


    "Tang Xuanli?" Ilanyou frowned. "Hello."


    "Yes?" Back to God to Tang Xuanli to see yilanyou: "I play wolf?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "Well, good." Tang Xuan Li nodded: "no problem, don''t worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli''s abnormal performance made everyone look at each other. Then yilanyou and Zhang Ya exchanged a clear look. Tang Xuanli must have been thinking about Xiaoman just now.


    "Tu Xiaofei, are you OK to play grandma?" Ilan you looks at TU Xiaofei.


    "No problem." Tu Xiaofei compared a OK] gesture. Grandma didn''t have lines. Just lie down all the way. She likes such a role.


    "Wow It''s good. Tu Xiaofei, you''ve got a role with the most bed play] Tang Xuanli joked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a pause, everyone burst into laughter. It was really Lie from head to tail.


    "What? You are jealous. " Tu Xiaofei gives Tang Xuan a white look.


    "Hahaha." Everyone laughed again.


    "A joke is a joke." Yilanyou looked at TU Xiaofei and said, "don''t really fall asleep then."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go to bed early the day before, and lie down with enough spirit." Tu Xiaofei said with a smile.


    "Xiaoying is in charge of taking photos that day." Yilanyou looks at Wei Xiaoying and says.

 Chapter 543

    "Yes!" For the first time, Wei Xiaoying was very excited when she participated in the activities of yilanyou and others, and her voice was full of confidence: "I must take more photos!"


    "Unfortunately, the pictures of the last barbecue were all gone." Wang Hongfei shook his head and sighed. At that time, he put on many handsome poses.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take it next time." Yilanyou said with a smile, "anyway, we are all here. There are opportunities."


    "Yes." Everyone smiled and nodded.


    "Well, let''s start rehearsing today. Let''s not go after school tonight. First, take the script and go through the story." Said ilanyou.


    "Good."


    "The first rehearsal tonight? Then we''ll stay and enjoy it! " The students in the class are also excited.


    "Good." Yilanyou also does not refuse: "at that time, which lines are not suitable for what, you can give some advice, we will modify as soon as possible."


    "OK."


    The whole class B of senior two is very happy.


    Then four girls appeared at the door.


    Hear inside the hearty laughter, in the eyes of the girl on the right flash a gloomy.


    "Please find the ilanyou school sister." The girl at the front knocks on the door and shouts.


    As the laughter fell, Ilan Youwen saw the person standing on the far right in the past, with a flash of disgust in his eyes, and he went out with a gesture that made Zhang Ya and others wait for a moment: "what do you want to do with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her three girls pushed the girl on the far right to signal her to step forward.


    "Sister..." The girl stepped forward and nodded at Ilan you: "that..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou doesn''t speak, but only looks at yiruier''s cowardice. I have to say that yiruier''s acting skill has been improved a lot. The acting skill of three points in the wood seems to be a little stubborn in the eyes of pathetic girls.


    "Sister Is your stage full of people... " Yiruier''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. At the end of the day, she looks down and doesn''t dare to look at yilanyou. She makes passers-by look at her frequently. At first glance, she thinks that yilanyou is domineering and bullying Xuemei.


    "Full." Yilanyou replied.


    "Er..." Yi Ruier choked and said: "is there any other job Even if it''s not obvious. " Yiruier looks up to yilanyou and looks forward to it.


    "No." Regardless of yiruier''s acting skills, yilanyou refuses directly.


    Are you kidding me? Even if she is short of people, it is impossible to use irier. This irier is a pit of goods. Who knows if she will suddenly be jealous of her watch.


    "No, so soon?" The girl with yiruier obviously didn''t trust yilanyou and frowned doubtfully: "how can more than 20 people be involved in this stage play? It''s full?"


    "Thirty in our class." Yilanyou spread out his hands: "of course it''s full."


    "Here..." These girls also didn''t expect that they would be all the members of class B in grade two, which was a little wilting.


    "Yiruier is drooping shoulder to say:" elder sister, really is a little chance all did not have Hearing yilanyou''s refusal, yiruier murmurs.


    Although this refusal is ilanyou''s fault, the students in their class naturally dare not contradict ilanyou, but her classmates will be targeted by mistake.


    She finally integrated into this small group. No matter what, the three girls looked smart, but they were more vain and stupid.


    She usually gives some small gifts in private, and says a few nice words. The three girls have said a lot of bad things to her in private. For a long time, the leading figure of this small group is not her, but she still needs to listen to her opinions in private. Now she is stirred by ilanyou. Even if she is not out of the group, she will leave a bad impression.


    This is not what she wants.


    "No more." Said ilanyou directly.


    "Is that so?" Yiruier seemed to be extremely lost. After a pause, she looked up at yilanyou as if she didn''t give up her heart and said, "is there no chance? I Don''t worry about me, but But my three good friends are very fond of acting Elder sister Can you help them arrange their roles in my face? " After that, he looked afraid of Ilan you and lowered his head and said, "well Sorry I I...... "


    "Ruier..." Her three girls were moved to see yiruier. How could they not think that yiruier, who looks soft and waxy, would argue with yilanyou for them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s mouth is hooked. It''s a wonderful play!


    "I''m sorry..." Ariel apologized again.


    "Ruier, you don''t have to say anything good for us." One of the girls took iril''s hand and said, "if you don''t act, you don''t act. Let''s go."


    "Yes." Another girl nodded."Yes, let''s go back to class." The last girl patted her shoulder and comforted her.


    "But Don''t you really want to play? " Ariel hesitated.


    "It doesn''t matter." The other three girls shook their heads. Although they really wanted to participate in the show, they didn''t have to beg others in such a low way. What''s more, they were obviously useless.


    "Here..." "Well," said irier, nodding at last


    "Let''s go!" Three girls are pulling Ariel away.


    "Sister I''m gone. " Yiruier nodded at yilanyou and then turned around and started to walk.


    "Ruier, you are too soft." Three girls, tierier, said in a low voice, I can''t see that yilanyou is so desperate. Yirier said that, and she looks like she''s high above the others. I''m pulling a fart!


    "Wait a minute." "Yilanyou said," yiruier


    "Yes?" Yiruier four people stop and look back at yilanyou: "elder sister?"


    In my heart, yiruier suddenly has a bad premonition when she looks at yilanyou''s smile.


    "Now that you''ve said that, if I can''t melt it a little longer, I''m cold and heartless." Ilan you couldn''t reach the bottom of his eyes with a smile: "I''ll find a way to join the four roles. Go back and prepare well."


    Finish saying this sentence also does not wait for Yi Ruier four people''s expression, Yi Lan You corner of the mouth a hook turn around and then entered the classroom.


    If you like acting, you can do it. It''s not fun to do it here. It''s convenient for everyone to watch if you want to do it on the stage.


    The three girls were excited, shouting and jumping, but irier''s face was solemn


    Ilan you What the hell is this!

 Chapter 544

    After school, only a few people were reluctant to leave. Even Bai Yiming stayed.


    We moved the table a little to make room for the front.


    "Let''s start." "The first is the first act. The actors are ready," yilanyou said


    Everyone came to the stage with the script. Although the time of the day is not very reliable, there is no big mistake in reading the script.


    It was a smooth walk down the field. Only a little accident happened when we were near the back.


    "Well..." Han Jinxiang held his breath and straightened his back as much as possible, but he still walked a little shaky.


    "Han Jinxiang, you''d better put Tu Xiaofei down. I''m afraid you''ll fall over her." Ilan you looked at the heart are a little afraid: "this scene change."


    "Hoo..." Hearing yilanyou''s words, Han Jinxiang quickly put Tu Xiaofei down.


    Originally, the case was broken. Han Jinxiang asked the princess to hold the dead Tu Xiaofei in the same position and go to the forest for burial.


    But the princess hold it Although the visual effect is good, his waist strength and arm strength are really more than his heart and less than his strength


    "Sorry..." Tu Xiaofei''s face is red. I don''t know whether he feels embarrassed because Han Jinxiang can''t hold him or because he just got hold of him.


    "No It''s ok... " Deep breathing, Han Jinxiang moves his arms and stretches his waist.


    "How do you feel, brother?" Wang Hongfei patted Han Jinxiang''s arm.


    "Well..." Han Jinxiang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "there is a The heavy feeling of Yugong moving the mountain... "


    "Hahaha..." Everyone was amused by Han Jinxiang''s description.


    "You!" Tu Xiaofei''s face is redder, and his ears covered by broken hair are redder.


    "Joking." Han Jinxiang poked Tu Xiaofei''s forehead: "I think I really need exercise." He can''t play games at home every day.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei gave Han Jinxiang a white look and poked her on the forehead? Her heart beat missed a beat It''s cunning


    Was Tu Xiaofei white one eye, Han Jinxiang some doubts, this is angry?


    "Come on." Yilanyou took the script and said, "this passage is changed into two people, detective and assistant, carrying grandma to the forest for burial, which can also be solemn." Although the overall picture composition may not be so artistic conception.


    "Good." Han Jinxiang nodded: "then we need to prepare a stretcher."


    "I wrote it down." Zhang Ya wrote in a small book and said, "I''ll go shopping later."


    "Well, it''s hard." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Ya smiled and shook her head. She was very happy to participate in such a meaningful collective activity.


    "Then the last act is over." Ilanyou nodded at the script. She marked all the places that needed to be corrected. There were several places where she might need to change her position. There were also several lines that were quite tongue twisty. On the whole, it''s good: "everyone has worked hard."


    Pa Pa Pa Pa] the students in the classroom clapped under the leadership of Bai Yiming.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou and others smiled and stood in a row at the front of the classroom. They bowed to all of them as the final curtain call.


    "It''s hard, it''s wonderful!" The students applauded and said with a smile.


    "Secluded monitor Saigao!" Some people don''t forget to whistle.


    Yilanyou and Zhang Ya and Tu Xiaofei smile at each other.


    At this time, the door of the classroom was opened, a person came in, and the laughter in the classroom stopped suddenly.


    "Why doesn''t your class stop after school?"


    "Director Li..." Ilan you pulled the corner of the mouth and smiled awkwardly. Isn''t this bald head strong enough to get off work?


    "Your class is the most noisy in the whole senior two year group." Li Baoqiang frowned and said, "from senior one to senior two, your class is the most noisy class I have ever seen!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The students are silent. Do you want to be so bald It''s all over school and I''ve come to curse


    "Director Li." Bai Yiming stood up and said, "it''s not that the representatives of teachers and students from No. 1 Middle School of Y City will come over in a while. The students are rehearsing the program, and they are also appreciating the program. This is going to break up."


    "So..." Li Baoqiang thought for a moment and said, "then you should go as soon as possible. Don''t stay in school too long after school."


    "Good." All of us answered in unison. We just hope that we can go quickly with our bare heads.


    "Ah Make a noise, make a noise... " Li Baoqiang mumbled and turned to go outside. The voice was not loud but just spread to everyone in the class: "anyway, it''s about to be divided into classes, and I don''t have to make any noise in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Bareheaded, the door was closed, but there was no happy atmosphere in the classroom.Everyone lowered his head slightly, his face was inexplicably heavy.


    Division of classes is something they have thought of before, but everyone tries not to think or touch, intentionally or unintentionally. They deceive themselves that as long as they don''t think about it, the separation will be later


    "It''s almost time to break up." Bai Yiming, the first one to speak, smiled on his face: "even if it''s a division, we can''t look up at school. We don''t need to be so sad."


    "Yes." Yilanyou also nodded his head and said: "no matter whether we are happy or sad, the date of division is fixed. Instead of lamenting here, we should cherish every day we get along with."


    "That''s right." Wang Hongfei also pulled out a smile that was not very natural: "what the stage play said this time we have to do is colorful! Not to welcome any guests nor to show them to our teachers, but to ourselves, to leave a memorable memory for our class B, grade 2. "


    "Yes!" Everyone nodded, some girls also have tears in their eyes.


    "If you have any need for foreign aid, just tell elder martial brother." Bai Yiming smiled: "I will do my best to help you."


    "Teacher." Tu Xiaofei suddenly looked at Bai Yiming and said, "we are still short of a mascot in Maid Costume..."


    "Er..." Bai Yiming is lost in a moment This What a help.


    "Hahaha..." Everyone broke into tears to laugh, one by one watching Bai Yiming laughing and making him wear maid clothes.


    "Here..." Bai Yiming grabs his hair distressedly: "so, if the stage play is over successfully, how about elder martial brother, I''ll open a celebration dinner for you to have a big meal?"


    "That''s for sure." Wang Hongfei said with a smile, "it doesn''t conflict with teacher Bai''s dress as a maid."


    "Then dress up as a maid at the celebration party!" We all laughed and suggested.


    "Here..." Bai Yiming felt deeply that he had lost.


    On the other side, Zhang Ya once again took out his small book and wrote on it a set of large-scale custom-made maid''s clothes], after that, he did not forget to look back and said with a mysterious smile: "Mr. Bai, please stay for a moment to measure the surrounding area."


    "Er..." Bai Yiming is completely speechless.


    "Hahahaha..." Everyone burst into laughter and the whole class B in grade two was immersed in a happy atmosphere.


    Wan''s brothers and sisters in the corner also look at each other. This class is really interesting. Both of them feel the harmonious and intimate atmosphere. Yilanyou''s ability to unite people is really strong.


    Although they didn''t speak, there was a touch of admiration in their hearts.

 Chapter 545

    Everyone is busy for the stage play. It seems that they all want to leave some precious memories for themselves. Everyone is very serious and focused.


    With the approaching of the public performance date, ilanyou is getting busier and busier, but it''s also because we all want to do things well. Although we are busy, we are also orderly.


    "Cough." A few dry coughs, ilanyou did a final check on the clothes and props and took a sip of tea Yuan Hui prepared for her: "no problem."


    "Yes." The man in charge of the costumes and props breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at ilanyou with concern: "monitor Youyou, are you OK with your voice?"


    "Nothing." Yilanyou took another sip and said, "the weather has changed a little bit recently. It''s cold." It has cooled a lot since December. Even the weather forecast says it''s the coldest winter in 60 years.


    Students also guessed that the people in Y City who had postponed the date of meeting to December must be regretful now. The original plan seemed to be set in the middle of October, but it was pushed to this time


    "Keep warm." Other people patted the shoulder of afraid ilanyou: "now you are the backbone of all people, you must not fall down."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded, and now her temples are also painful.


    This is the right day for the performance tomorrow. She will definitely hold on.


    "Cough..." While coughing, ilanyou did other examinations.


    Then someone shouted at the door, "monitor Youyou, someone is looking for it."


    "Oh." Yilanyou walked out with a light cough and looked at the four people waiting at the door. Yilanyou hooked the corners of his mouth. If they didn''t appear, she almost forgot them: "cough."


    "Sister, you have a cold?" Yiruier''s eyes flashed a little light, but her mouth was still caring.


    "You''re blind." Ilanyou glanced at her. Does such an obvious thing need such a false question?


    "I......" Yi Ruier choked and cursed in her heart: if you cough to death because your mouth is so poisonous, you should be sick!


    "What can I do for you?" Yilan Youming knows the reason.


    "That..." The girl at the head sees yilanyou''s reaction and screams bad. Is it hard to forget what she promised them?


    "Sister, that role you promised us..." "Do you remember?" irier asked, pretending to be careful


    "Remember." Ilanyou glanced at the expectant eyes of the four: "of course I remember."


    "That''s good." The three students of ilanyou breathed a long time, just remember.


    "Well, then, elder sister Ilan you, do we need to rehearse?" As she asked, the girl stood on tiptoe and looked at Han Jinxiang and others who were on the line: "that It''s going to be on show tomorrow. "


    "No." "It''s not an important role, it''s a very simple line," elanyou said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiruier''s four people are not happy. They don''t pay attention to them at all. They don''t even use their lines. What role is it


    "But..." Yilanyou points his chin with one hand: "although it''s not very important, you need to be present from the beginning to the end. Generally speaking, you will be busy. You may not stop talking. Before you come in the morning, remember to drink some water to moisten your voice." "But don''t drink too much water. It''s not convenient to go to the toilet."


    Hearing the explanation of yilanyou, the eyes of yiruier''s four people are full of expectation again. That''s great! Since it is necessary to be present from the beginning to the end, it must be a very important existence. In this case, it doesn''t matter if the lines are simple.


    The four people looked at each other with a smile and walked away satisfied.


    Yiruier, who had been defending yilanyou, was relieved when he heard that yilanyou said it was not an important role.


    She was really worried about what to do if Ilan you deliberately arranged an important role for her and then ignored her three people. In that case, she really didn''t know what to do. Now Ilan you just managed to act like Ilan you didn''t want to lose a bad reputation.


    "Ruier, thank you so much." The leading girl slapped her shoulder bravely.


    "Yes, thank you so much!" Another girl said with a smile.


    "Where, it''s what I should do." "We are good friends," irier said with a shy smile


    "Not really." The last girl smiled and said, "we are the best friends!"


    "Yes!" The other two girls joined in, and four of them left Ilan you''s sight.


    "Cough." Ilanyou looks at the back of the four people and coughs softly. A gloomy smile flashes across the corner of his mouth.


    I hope you''ll be "best friends" tomorrow.


    "Monitor Youyou, how can I do it here?" A boy came running over in sweat and said, "that light is not right!"


    "Squad leader Youyou, I''m entangled here."


    "Monitor Youyou, here...""Monitor youyou..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Elan sighed deeply. It''s enough for her to be busy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as I turned around, I felt a pain in the temple. Ilanyou immediately leaned back against the door frame to stabilize her body. This cold is really bad!


    "Yo, are you busy?" A female voice came into ilanyou''s ear.


    Ilanyou turned to look at the source of the voice: "President?"


    "Yes." SRA nodded, "let me see. How about it?"


    "Very good." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "I''ve seen the rehearsal before. It''s really a great story, and the actors are well chosen." SRA agreed and nodded: "keep on working hard, students will not be wronged for this money."


    "Yes." Ylang you forced a smile and nodded.


    After staring at ilanyou for a moment, SRA said, "rest more if you are not feeling well." Then he turned and left.


    "Good." Elanyou answered. Now is not the time for her to rest.


    Leaving from the class gate of ilanyou, as she walked, she dialed a number: "hello?"


    "Hello." The voice on the other side of the phone is a little cold.


    "Long Shao, how can I feel that your tone is not very friendly?" As she walked, she said with a smile, "this is because I''m angry that I''ve removed the bug you put in the student union?"


    "No." Long Tianqi frowned and looked at the list that Sven got to go to the sword God banquet in G city. None of these people is a fuel-efficient lamp. Many of the old forces who have been hiding have also moved their minds to the last sword of the sword God.


    It seems that it''s not so easy for yilanyou to win this last cut.

 Chapter 546

    "You won''t come to see the yilanyou stage play tomorrow?" SRA walked up the stairs.


    "Tomorrow?" Long Tianqi frowned slightly. Since SRA became the student president, he has removed his hidden eavesdropper. After that, he has not checked the information of the first middle school in the city. After all, it is not very wise to do this under SRA''s eyes, who is top 10 in the killer list, and he has arranged people to protect him.


    "Yes, come on?" "How about I leave you a VIP seat?" she asked with a smile


    "Yes." After one answer, longtianqi hung up the phone. It''s strange to miss her if I haven''t seen her for such a long time.


    In the early morning of the next day, class B of senior two arrived at the school much earlier than usual. As soon as they arrived at the school, everyone began to make final preparations. On the contrary, ilanyou became a stampede.


    By the time she got to the classroom, the vehicles of Y City delegation had arrived at the school gate.


    "Get ready, everyone." Ilan you clapped and clapped: "first, go to the auditorium to gather. The actors change their clothes Cough, cough... "


    "Good." There were some uneasy students in the original see Ilan you after the heart will be calm down.


    "Ouch? Did monitor youyou make up today? " It was only after everything was arranged in the auditorium that we noticed the difference between Ilan and you.


    Long hair is spread over the shoulders, and delicate makeup is painted on the face.


    "Today is not a big day." Yilanyou smiled and waved: "don''t laugh at me."


    "No wonder the squad leader youyou is late." You talk and laugh, but you don''t have any sense of blame. You can see the efforts yilanyou has made for today. Although yilanyou didn''t perform on the stage today, all the off-site work was started by yilanyou alone. After the curtain call, yilanyou will also stand in the center of the front row.


    It''s normal for us to have a little make-up.


    Some people can joke, but some people are so nervous that they even fall down when they walk.


    Today is a very important day for class B of senior two. Everyone hopes to leave a good memory. No one wants to be a burden to each other.


    Psychological quality is a little bit worse is the situation of sleepless night, obviously can see that many people''s faces are not very good.


    Yilan Youhuan looks at a circle of eyebrows and frowns slightly. This state is not good. She looks at Zhang Ya and beckons him to do something.


    "Half an hour." Zhang Ya looked at the time and said, "the actors don''t have to check their lines anymore. Come here, everyone." Zhang Ya called out a voice, called all the people over, and then looked at ilanyou: "Youyou, it''s about to start, let''s say something to you." In any case, it is the most stable people''s mind to be opened by Ilan you.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and looked at the past from one face to another: "no matter what the result of today''s performance is, I hope you can pay attention to this process. No matter what happens today, I hope you will take out the best mentality to enjoy this day. Even if there is a mistake, don''t panic and don''t mess up. The headset will take all my instructions."


    "Yes." Everyone nodded solemnly.


    "Come on, tell me out loud if I have faith!" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes!" Everyone replied in unison.


    "Good." Yilanyou took the lead in extending her hand, the palm of which was down, and others folded the back of her hand one by one: "one, two, three. Come on! "


    After shouting, everyone calmed down a lot. Anyway, there will be no problem with the command of ilanyou.


    In a short time, irier four people also came, wearing beautiful youth.


    "Sister, what are we going to do?" Yi Ruier looks at Yi Lanyou excitedly: "do we need to change costumes?"


    "No." Yi Lan you lightly looked at four people and said, "wait a moment, I''ll tell you alone later."


    "Yes!" Four people solemnly nodded, eyes sparkling full of expectations.


    "Remember to stand aside and don''t get in the way of others." After saying this, elanyou coughs and turns to help others. There are several timid and introverted people in the class. She needs to do psychological work again.


    Today is a big day. She hopes everyone can enjoy it. If it becomes a burden, it will be boring.


    "Wow I''m so nervous! " "I didn''t sleep all night last night," said the girl on her left, covering her small chest


    "Me too." Another girl said, "I heard that municipal cadres will come today."


    "I heard that, too." "The mayor and the Secretary of the municipal Party committee will come. It seems that this time it is also related to the public welfare of No. 1 Middle School of our city," nodded the female leader


    "Hoo..." The girl on the left of irier sighed: "don''t make a mess until later."


    "Yes." The other two nodded their heads firmly. It''s about the future. They must be well prepared and never make trouble."Excuse me." The student carrying the props waved.


    "Oh Good. " The four of Ariel hurriedly let it go.


    "Monitor Youyou, where is this stretcher?" Another student asked holding a wooden stretcher vertically. In order to conform to the theme of the forest, the canvas of the stretcher was specially made of natural straw, strong and comfortable. Every rehearsal, Tu Xiaofei said that the part she was carried was the best. She knew that she should write in the script about the story that grandma needed to be carried around. Han Jinxiang and Wang Hongfei called for their lives.


    "In the outermost position by the exit." Ilanyou arranged that the stretcher was the last prop to be used, and that it should be placed in the outermost position to make room for other props and costumes.


    "Good." The boy answered and took out the stretcher.


    "I''ll go What is the performance And a stretcher? " "Is this going to let us carry the stretcher?" murmured the girl led by yiruier''s party


    "Not yet..." Another girl shook her head and said, "the one who carries the stretcher doesn''t need to show up all the time." Their role should be more important.


    "Well It shouldn''t be. " Irier also shook her head. Today, she is wearing high-end customized daily Private clothes in France. She can''t carry a stretcher on the field and lose the chain.


    "That''s right." Her three girls also said, "No." They are also wearing their most satisfactory clothes today. They are not dressed so beautifully for physical work.


    "Ten minutes to go." Zhang Ya changed her costume. Lolita''s little red hat dress is cute and gorgeous.


    This costume looks at irier''s four people and admires: "isn''t this little red riding hood? So She''s the star... "


    "Starring It''s so nice... " Yi Ruier looks up and down at Zhang Ya. This girl has a charming and cheap face. Why play the Little Red Riding Hood? Even the little red riding hood is a girl of her lovely type Elan you, she must be blind. How to choose her role!


    Chu Qi said: it should be a green fairy tale It''s not Andersen''s fairy tale Ah ah ah ah For a while, I was confused, and my brain took off What a shame It''s green, not Andersen

 Chapter 547

    "Almost." Elanyou went to the four people and asked them to put down four baskets covered with cloth. They looked heavy and heavy.


    "Yes?" Yi Ruier looks at the bamboo basket in front of her eyes and blinks at it. What do they do with the basket?


    "This stage play is very important." "I would also like to try to give the audience and leaders a sense of the scene of a stage play," elanyou said


    "Grace." The four of Ariel listened carefully.


    "So your task is very important." After a few coughs, ilanyou suddenly turned positive and said, "I want you to carry the basket to the audience to sell melon seeds and..."


    "What?" "What do you want us to do?" irier interrupted in surprise Perhaps ilanyou''s words were beyond her expectation, and Irene forgot to pretend to be weak.


    "I want you to sell melon seeds and mineral water on the spot." Said ilanyou, pointing to the basket covered with cloth.


    "I don''t want it!" There was an immediate protest. What does that mean? Everyone in the class knows that they can participate in this stage play. Now they want to sell melon seeds and mineral water? Don''t do such a shameful thing even if she kills her.


    "Yes! We don''t want it! " The other two girls are resolute.


    "You measure it yourself." Ilanyou looked at his manicured round nails and said, "I haven''t found any foreign aid except you."


    "We are not rare!" They are not rare for such insulting foreign aid.


    "Whatever you want." Yilanyou smiled like nothing: "today, when the city leaders and school leaders are all here, I will give you a chance to get closer and make a good impression. You don''t have to Then I can''t help it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing yilanyou say that, the other three hesitated, while yiruier stared at yilanyou.


    This damned ilanyou shows that he wants to insult people. These three idiots are so excited Are you stupid B?


    This damn ilanyou!


    "Don''t worry, I will mention that you are the assistant before the performance." Ilan you meet Irene''s eyes with profound meaning, which starts to hate her? She hasn''t started yet okay


    Hearing elanyou''s words, the three people''s doubts went down. Anyway, when everyone knew that they were acting AIDS, they would have the chance to show their faces in the audience. Although they were not on the stage, they all went to school leaders more then. They also had a good reason.


    They are acting AIDS. The plot needs them.


    The three impatiently reported their names, and then they carried the basket to go out.


    "Ruier?" One of them looks at Ariel curiously.


    "I I have stage fright temporarily. Go ahead I''m not doing it. " Yi Ruier''s face is not good at pushing off, she will not give Yi Lanyou an opportunity to insult herself.


    "Here..." The three of them nodded sadly, "OK."


    "Wait a minute." "I''m sorry, this time we are going to Baroque stage play style, from costume style to props production, as well as music and scenery series, all follow this theme. And the number of supporting actors required by Baroque stage plays must be even, so... "


    So, either one of them says he''s not going to play, or Yi Ruier has to play together


    Three people looked at each other and then looked at irier: "Ruier, you don''t have stage fright!"


    "Yes, we will be with you."


    "Just don''t be afraid. We are not the best friends! Of course we need to be together! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Ruier smiles, but her eyes almost burst out. She holds her fist firmly on her side, and finally says, "OK..."


    Ilan you I count you ruthless!


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou waved to yiruier''s smile: "you go out, I will go to the front specially] to submit your identity as a supporting actor as soon as the staff is seated."


    "Good!" The three girls mentioned their names to ilanyou again before they went out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiruier finally stares at Yilan Youcai and walks out.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." After the four of yiruier went out, Yilan Youcai turned her head and coughed. It was hard for her just to bear it.


    "Master, are you ok?" Han Jinxiang hurriedly handed over the tissue.


    "I''m fine." Ilan you pulled out a smiling face and waved: "you are a little handsome in the same Charlotte detective suit!"


    "Ha ha." "Han Jinxiang embarrassed smile a few:" which have


    "I''m very tired." Wang Hongfei asked noisily.


    "Your Huasheng is also very handsome!" Ilanyou praised.


    "Haha, not bad." Wang Hongfei is also very satisfied with his suit.


    "I don''t know what you''re proud of." Tu Xiaofei is wearing a floral apron and a linen apron. He is wearing a picture of old-age clothes on his face, and he murmurs in a small voice as he walks by: "it''s because you sell rotten clothes that you are satisfied with, tut A pair of bases... "Seeing Tu Xiaofei go by, Han Jinxiang and Wang Hongfei can''t laugh. They turn to look at Ilan you for a long time.


    "Master..."


    "You you..."


    "I have something else. The audience is almost settled." Yilanyou turned the topic and said, "well, you two are ready." As soon as the voice fell, the foot was oiled and immediately left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When she reached the dead corner of the screen in front of the stage, Ilan Youcai raised her vivid expression on her face and coughed violently with one hand on the wall and the other hand in front of her mouth.


    The brain is dizzy and the eyes are bright and dark.


    Ilanyou leaned against the wall and breathed hard.


    Then another man came up and said, "drink some water."


    Yilanyou glanced at his side and interrupted with a touch of red. He took over the water bottle: "Why are you following me?"


    "Look at you." Zhang Ya looks at ilanyou and says, "I''m afraid you will die for your job." After a pause, Zhang Ya said with a smile, "baroque style and even number of actors? You''re such a liar. "


    "Ha ha." Elan Youqing is lucky that he hasn''t started drinking. Otherwise, he must be choked. His serious nonsense has been discovered. It''s really a mistake.


    "Really I''m so sick... " Zhang Ya frowned displeased.


    "You found it?" Ilan you drank a mouthful of water, and the cool water passed through her throat was quite comfortable.


    "You''re not the one who makes up for this kind of thing." Zhang Ya looks at Ilan you and can make Ilan you make up. I''m afraid it''s also to cover up the sick face.


    "Or you know me." Yilanyou smiled and handed back the water bottle to Zhang Ya.


    "You shouldn''t have come today." Zhang Ya murmured.


    "Not really." Ilanyou cut her hair: "my mother said the same."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks at her.


    "But I will not come..." Ilanyou compared the direction of the backstage: "what do they do?" This may be their best memory in high school: "because I have to bite my teeth to survive."


    "It''s not about this, it''s not about anybody, it''s not about anything." Zhang Ya reaches out his fingertips to wipe the water stains on yilanyou''s mouth: "only because you are yilanyou."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou was stunned and smiled: "I went to the front desk."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    Yilanyou waved a hand and strode to the front of the stage. Zhang Ya stood there and looked at her.


    Yilanyou''s eyes are fixed with a smile.


    If only one person in the world knows her meaning and her heart.


    Zhang Ya is the only one.

 Chapter 548

    Standing in front of the stage, someone immediately handed over the microphone. Ilan said in a quiet voice, "welcome to teachers, students and guests from afar to enjoy the stage play adapted from" Little Red Riding Hood and Wolf "brought by class B of senior two."


    There was thunderous applause immediately.


    When the applause almost stopped, Ilan Youcai continued: "now I''d like to introduce you to the help of the performance temporarily. In order to increase your sense of on-site substitution, our four people will help us to perform Irene before and after the performance..." After a pause, yilanyou raised his mouth slightly: "people like you sell mineral water and melon seeds on the spot, and the income will be used to support the public welfare of our school. Thank you for your support. " After making a bow, ilanyou turned and retreated behind the scenes.


    And Yi Ruier''s face, standing on the edge of the stage, suddenly becomes ugly. This Yi Lan you is definitely intentional!


    Without looking at the other three, Ariel can know how sour their expressions are now.


    "Ha ha." With a sneer, the leading girl said, "your sister is very kind to you."


    "Not really." All of them are for helping the performance, but they only report the name of yiruier alone. Just now, they repeatedly told yilanyou their name several times, but yilanyougang still didn''t report their name, and deliberately made a forgotten look. That expression is obviously not forgotten.


    This Ilan you just didn''t say the names of the three of them.


    "No Listen to me. " Ariel''s heart thumped to explain.


    "No need." "Let''s go to the other side," the three snorted As soon as the voice dropped, the three of them went to the other side of the auditorium, leaving irier to stamp her feet.


    Yilanyou, this bitch!


    Yiruier really wanted to tear Yilan''s hypocritical face and crush her dirty heart!


    How could this man be so bad!


    It''s not easy for her to get to this point since the beginning of school. She was destroyed by ilanyou


    It''s really damn!


    Yi Ruier pinches the bamboo basket in her hand until she feels the pain in her palm.


    Taking a deep breath, irier found that no one was looking at her anymore. Even if it was for the sake of face, she would have to shout: "that Do you need mineral water and melon seeds... "


    "Give me a bottle of mineral water." Someone shouted.


    "Good." Yiruier handed over a bottle of mineral water and saw the label on it: "er Three. "


    Her face was burning. She was a big miss of the Yi family. She actually sold mineral water and melon seeds here


    This humiliating feeling made Ariel feel confused, even her tongue was a little knotted.


    When she had disdainful eyes in the last pair of banter, irier was stunned: "Dragon Long Shao... "


    Long Tianqi just glanced at her and turned his head. He remembered that Ilan you was not with her. He did not like the people Ilan you did not like.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing dragon Tianqi turn around and don''t look at herself, Yi Ruier feels that cold sweat is coming from the palm and forehead, dragon little This is to despise her


    Choking tears of indignation in her eyes, Ariel turned around and ran back with the basket.


    "Hello! mineral water! I want mineral water! " Another person called a few also don''t see Yi Ruier come back, can''t help but frown: "what the hell is she doing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Biting her lower lip, irier ran all the way back to the backstage.


    By this time, the show had begun.


    When the curtain was raised, everyone began to look attentively.


    Yi Ruier is covering her mouth and crying in the noisy background.


    "Give me a break." Others are busy walking around, squeezing irier around.


    Against the background of this feeling, irier felt even more angry, this damned ilanyou! It''s all her fault! It''s all her!


    In this way, yiruier doesn''t care about the delicate appearance of her performance. She turns around and finds yilanyou backstage. After several rounds of searching, she doesn''t find anyone. Yiruier''s anger gradually subsides and she walks out from the back exit with her shoulders down.


    She lost again to that bitch of ilanyou Damn How to lose to her again!


    She is not willing to not reconciled to!


    Her eyes were blankly glancing around, and irier saw the stretcher near the exit.


    Pinched a fist, Yi Ruier snorts coldly: "I let you act! I want you to act! " Yiruier kicks the stretcher hard. It seems that she doesn''t want to get rid of her hatred. Yiruier looks back at the busy backstage, and finds an art knife in the corner toolbox from the other side of the exit. After looking around, yiruier slashes several knives on the straw banner in the middle of the stretcher, which is rotten.


    "Hum." When the grass flags are rotted, yiruier is also relieved. After putting away the art knife, yiruier stands up and goes out like a nobody.The whole performance was very successful. Yilanyou gathering spirit will control the scene well. All the eyes of the audience are firmly attracted by the plot and the vivid performance of the actors.


    The actors also worked very hard, especially Zhang Ya. When she blacked out her personality and turned into a wolf red hat, the actor was so grim and fierce that even Tu Xiaofei, who could only lie down, almost wanted to sit up and applaud.


    Zhang Ya completely performed the wolf red hat in her mind Perfect!


    In the process of fighting for body, Red Riding Hood didn''t want red riding hood to kill himself with his own hands, but also with the double cooperation of light and music, he played all the atmosphere to the climax.


    "Good..." Ilanyou looked at the performance carefully and whispered, "take the stretcher and get ready."


    "Received." The student in charge of the props answered.


    "Hoo..." Finally, it''s the last scene. Ilanyou breathes a long breath and reaches out to hold on to the next thing. She''s really dizzy now. She can''t hold on any longer.


    "Monitor youyou! I don''t know who cut the stretcher! " The student in charge of the props suddenly said anxiously.


    "What!" Yi Lanyou is stunned. At this time, a face is vague and twisted. In her mind, Yi Ruier After biting her teeth, Ilan hated her negligence.


    This serious illness made her head straight and confused, and even this kind of low-level mistake would be made, and ilanyou became more and more upset.


    "Ah? What can I do? " Everyone panicked.


    "Yes! What to do! " Some girls even cry.


    It''s not easy to get to the last scene. How can we make a mess at this time!

 Chapter 549

    "Don''t worry!" Ilanyou immediately interrupts everyone''s noisy voice. Her brain is disordered, disordered and painful. She really doesn''t want to hear others quarrel in her ear: "Han Jinxiang''s scene is over. Please ask him if he can come by himself."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± The students in the background immediately ran to ask Han Jinxiang.


    "What?" Han Jinxiang was stunned: "OK."


    "Are you sure you can?" Wang Hongfei, who left before Han Jinxiang, asked uncertainly, "I''m stronger than you, or I''ll come."


    "No." Han Jinxiang smiled and said, "I''ve also practiced my muscles at home in this period of time." It should be much better than before: "and you haven''t recited this monologue. It''s not appropriate for you to recite it. It''s weird as a whole."


    "You tell him not to force it. If you can''t, let him give me a hint. Let''s call off the curtain earlier." Yi Lan You hears the backstage schoolmate''s report and then admonishes.


    "Good." The backstage students tell Han Jinxiang the truth.


    "Don''t worry!" Compared with a OK] gesture, Han Jinxiang is ready to look.


    This is the soothing stage of narration and music. After reading the last sentence, Han Jinxiang appears in front of the stage alone again.


    "Light follows." Command from ilanyou.


    "Received."


    PA] a bunch of overhead lights immediately followed Han Jinxiang to take photos. The melodious and sad music sounded. Han Jinxiang walked to Tu Xiaofei''s bed alone.


    After an emotional monologue, Han Jinxiang picks up Tu Xiaofei and walks to the other end of the stage step by step.


    Every step he took, the heart of the whole class B, senior two, followed. Everyone clenched their fists and stared at the stage. This was the last step Come on


    Han Jinxiang''s face is dignified and his teeth are clenched. At this time, nothing can go wrong During this period of time, he did weightlifting and had a good body-building at home!


    Hold on Be sure to hold


    But Tu Xiaofei, who was held in his arms by Han Jinxiang, was stunned. How could this be different from the rehearsal before? Why not a stretcher? What about her advanced mobile AI mount?


    He secretly opened his eyes to a small gap. Tu Xiaofei saw Han Jinxiang''s side face, accompanied by the melodious BGM. Tu Xiaofei felt that he had forgotten to breathe, and even lost the control of his heartbeat.


    Just for a moment, I fell in love with


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa ]


    the thunderous applause brought Tu Xiaofei back to his senses.


    Han Jinxiang puts Tu Xiaofei down: "Hu At last. " He was holding his arms and laughing at TU Xiaofei: "suddenly he changed whether he was scared or not."


    "Well Yes. " Tu Xiaofei replied with a dry face, keeping her eyes closed: "your arm Are you ok... "


    "It''s OK." "Han Jinxiang smiled:" fitness is very effective


    "Oh..." Tu Xiaofei just answered, and all the students of class B, grade two, rushed in.


    "Great!" We were holding each other, laughing and dancing, with a happy and excited look in our eyes.


    "Hahaha." Han Jinxiang also laughed and walked over the crowd to ilanyou''s side: "master, I did well!"


    "Not bad." Yilanyou smiled, and now her eyes are blurry: "and the final curtain call, please hold on! Last time! " This is for everyone to listen to, and for herself to listen to, the last act Be sure to hold on.


    "Good!" Everyone said with a smile.


    They all lined up in front and back rows. As the curtain was slowly pulled up, they walked two steps forward together and bowed in warm applause.


    Sitting in the front row of the audience, long Tianqi''s eyes looked at ilanyou, who had received the flowers from others in the middle of the stage with a smile, and his brow slightly wrinkled.


    The applause was even more enthusiastic, and class B, grade two, returned to the background in such applause.


    "Great! What a success! " The students are laughing and having a good time.


    "You are so wonderful. Elder martial brother is proud of you!" Bai Yiming also came to the backstage to send his blessing.


    "Ha ha, teacher, you should not be wronged for spending money on the celebration party!" Wang Hongfei said with a smile.


    "No wrong, it''s worth it!" Bai Yiming is very happy for you.


    "Then your maid''s dress for a while will not be aggrieved!" There was another clamor.


    "Well This is... " Bai Yiming choked This one is still very aggrieved


    "Hahaha..." Everyone laughed again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Maybe it''s the end of everything. The tension disappears in an instant, or it''s too late.


    When everyone frolic, ilanyou''s eyes are closed and the whole person looks back.


    "Secluded!" Zhang Ya cried out.


    "Monitor youyou!" Everyone was also scared. How could they fainted suddenly?Ilanyou felt that he fell into a familiar and reassuring embrace, and the whole person relaxed completely and passed out.


    "It''s not reassuring." Holding people in her arms, long Tianqi pasted her cheek on her forehead: "so hot?"


    "Well, she''s been in a bad condition these days." Zhang Ya looked at long Tianqi and said nervously.


    "I see." Holding up the man, long Tianqi said, "I will take her to the hospital." Then he strode out.


    At this time, the students in the conference hall have not all retreated. Under the eyes of all the people, long Tianqi walked out of the conference hall in front of their eyes holding the unconscious Ilan you.


    "Wow..." Everyone looked at the scene in surprise.


    click wipe] Wei Xiaoying presses the shutter key of the camera. See She really worked hard to take photos for everyone.


    A boy waiting to go out in the hall looked at the Dragon Tianqi holding yilanyou and walked out, with a flash of hatred and calculation in his eyes.


    After sending people to the hospital, when it was more than five o''clock in the afternoon, Ilan youyou woke up and saw dragon Tianqi sitting on the edge of the hospital bed with his eyes open: "dragon little? Why are you here? "


    "Shouldn''t you ask yourself that?" Longtianqi saw yilanyou wake up with a high hanging heart.


    "Me?" Ilan you looked around: "this is Hospital? "


    "Not bad, not stupid." Longtianqi reached out and touched ilanyou''s forehead with a smile, but now it''s gone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Wouldn''t dragon Tianqi say something nice?


    "Hungry?" "Do you want something to eat?" asked long Tianqi


    "Not hungry, No." Ilanyou turned his head, but his stomach began to cry out inappropriately.


    "Yes?" Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou jokingly: "not hungry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s face is red: "I want you to take care of..."


    "Oh." Long Tianqi chuckled and shook his head, which was still a delicate disease: "you rest, I''ll buy you porridge."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you didn''t say anything but looked down at the quilt covered in front of her body. Then she suddenly remembered that she seemed to faint in the arms of dragon Tianqi, and then?


    What happened after that?


    Is the hospital longtianqi sent her to? No one should see that


    At this time, the door was knocked gently again. Ilanyou was stunned for a moment. How could it be so fast: "come in."


    When the door was opened, yilanyou''s eyes flashed a dignified look: "Xiao bo..."

 Chapter 550

    The door of the ward closed gently, and someone came over with a fruit basket: "Miss Yi is surprised to see me?"


    "Of course." Ylang Youli said with a smile: "it has been a while since I left last time. How are you doing recently?"


    "All right." Xiao Bo put the fruit basket on the low table beside the hospital bed and sat in the position where long Tianqi was sitting.


    Seeing Xiao Bo sitting here, yilanyou felt disgusted, but still smiled: "this time you came with the delegation of Y City?"


    "Yes." Xiao Bo replied, "I heard that Miss Yi is ill. I''ll visit her."


    "That really bothers you." Ilanyou looked at Xiao Bo''s arm and asked, "by the way, how about your arm?"


    "Oh." Xiao Bo looked down at Ilan''s eyes and said, "well, it''s almost OK. Except for rainy days, it will hurt a little." After Xiao Bo said that, he looked at Ilan you with deep eyes. His arm is really a blessing of Ilan you


    "That''s good." Ilanyou nodded her head, it seemed that she was still light at that moment.


    "Today''s play is great." Xiao Bo praised: "Miss Yi, the director in chief, has great achievements."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered only once, thinking about Xiao Bolai''s intention.


    "This time we can only stay in Z City for three days. We planned to have a good time with Miss Yi, but we never thought of such a thing." Xiao Bo looks sorry.


    "What can I get together with?" Yilanyou looks at Xiao Bo and says, "you should get together with Lin xiaorou. You''re old friends."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s expression solidified for a moment and then he said with a smile: "Miss Yi is joking. We are not so familiar."


    "Is it?" Yilan Youdun said, "yes, now Lin xiaorou doesn''t know where to transfer."


    "Well? Has Lin xiaorou transferred to another school? " Xiao Bo pretended not to know.


    "You don''t know what happened before?" Ilan''s eyes are sly.


    "Maybe it happened when I went to see orthopaedics in Germany..." Shaw thought for a moment and said.


    "Oh That''s it. " Yilanyou answered for a while and then stopped talking. It was only in her heart that longtianqi didn''t come back earlier. Xiao Bo sat here and polluted her air seriously.


    "Miss Yi." Yilanyou doesn''t want to talk to Xiao Bo, but Xiao Bo wants to know something from yilanyou: "it''s not convenient for me to visit yizhai today."


    "Yizhai?" Yilanyou said with a dry smile, "is it because I am ill or you are ill?"


    "Yes?" Xiao Bo looks at ilanyou and is puzzled.


    "Why do you ask me if you want to go to yizhai? Is your Xiao family and Yi family old friends? " Yilanyou''s mouth is in the air. In the past, she introduced Xiao Bo back to yizhai. At that time, due to etiquette, Yijia was also hospitable.


    Later, Xiao Bo visited yizhai for a variety of reasons. Xiao had long been in decline and had a dark hatred. How could iwei have welcomed shobo? After that, the eyes of yiweihai to yilanyou became more and more indifferent.


    Fang Fang is even more friendly on the surface, but she looks at yiruier and criticizes yilanyou everywhere. What about yilanyou at that time?


    I think I''m paying for my true love, and I think Xiao Bo just wants to let the Yi family accept him as soon as possible.


    Actually?


    Later, after graduating from University, did Xiao Bo get along well with his work or borrowed the contacts of the Yi family? Is it not to climb up in the face of the Yi family?


    Xiao Bo showed up at all the banquets of the Yi family on time. Even when there were guests in the Yi family, Xiao Bo often met with them, which made Xiao Bo accumulate a little contacts in Z city.


    His two sides suffer from pain, but in exchange for that, how can Ilan you be willing.


    Think about it here. Ilanyou''s hands are clasping the quilt on her body. She has no recommendation of her own in this life. She wants to see what reason Xiao Bo will use to cling to her family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s smile froze on his face. Even if he had an old relationship, but the Xiao family had already fallen. Even his first born son of Xiao family had to live under the influence of others. If there was no mysterious person behind him to support him, he could not even give Lin xiaorou the money to study abroad. How can the Iraqi family look up to him as a declining young man? Yiweihai''s heart is even higher than the sky. If there is no introduction from the eldest miss of Yijia, I''m afraid that she will be expelled as soon as she enters the gate.


    "And." Ilanyou glanced at shobo''s unsightly face and continued, "I''m still in the hospital. I need to see a doctor tonight if I can go home." Even if the doctor said she could go home, she would not go back to yizhai. She has her own home.


    "Here It''s my oversight. " Xiao Bo gave a dry laugh.


    "Not really." Yilanyou said jokingly: "what I know is that I am ill. You come to visit me. I don''t know. I thought you had a brain attack. "


    "Ha ha." Seeing that his goal had not been achieved, Xiao Bo was not willing to run for nothing and said, "Miss Nai, have a good rest. I will come to see you tomorrow.""No more." Ilan you glanced at Xiao Bo, and he was clear about his thoughts.


    "Yes." After that, he did not give yilanyou a chance to refuse, so he got up and left: "Miss Yi has a good rest. I have to go back to school."


    "No delivery." Yilanyou nodded his head to pass the stage.


    Xiao Bo got up and opened the door of the ward, but he had a face-to-face meeting with long Tianqi who had just bought porridge.


    "Dragon less." Xiao Bo nodded his head when he saw dragon Tianqi. After a slight pause, Xiao Bo left from dragon Tianqi with a smile on his face. He secretly regretted why he didn''t stay a little longer. If he stayed a little longer, he would have an excellent chance to get to know long Shao after he came in.


    In this society, people are wealth, and people are everything.


    Only by accumulating more contacts can he firm his feet in Z City and revive the Xiao family.


    Thinking about this, Xiao Bo''s eyes flashed a certain certainty.


    For Xiao''s sake, he can eat as much as he wants!


    "Back?" Yilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Who is he?" Long Tianqi frowned at the basket on the low table.


    "People you don''t want to see." Yilanyou''s eyes stay on the porridge that longtianqi is carrying: "what porridge did you buy?"


    Hearing Elan you say that the boy who just went out is the one who doesn''t want to see, long Tianqi is very satisfied with the answer. He frowned at the position he had just sat in, moved away from the new chair and sat down, then he smiled and asked, "aren''t you hungry?"

 Chapter 551

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you a choked to appreciate a white eye of dragon Tianqi, this dead belly black.


    "White porridge." Long Tianqi said with a smile when he saw Yi Lanyou''s expression.


    "No taste, no appetite." Ilanyou turns her head and dares to choke her. She still doesn''t eat it.


    "I didn''t say it was for you." Long Tianqi deliberately teases yilanyou. After such a long time, it''s interesting to tease her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou is choked by the words of longtianqi again. It''s a long time since longtianqi hasn''t seen the angry people for several days.


    Looking at ilanyou, it seems that he is going to get angry. Dragon Tianqi laughs and says, "OK, don''t tease you. It''s for you. You can eat it. "


    "No." Ilan Youdu starts to talk. Who hasn''t been a little grumpy.


    "Really not?" Long Tianqi shakes the bag on the side of yilanyou''s face.


    "Don''t eat porridge." Yilanyou refused.


    "That''s a pity, because I added ingredients to the meal."


    "Ingredients?" Yi Lan You looks at long Tianqi: "white porridge with ingredients? what? Plum? Sugar? Or salt? "


    Yilanyou always said that the Dragon Apocalypse would shake its head twice and deny it all.


    "What''s that plus?" Ilanyou is very interested in this. The white porridge is light and liquid. It tastes soft, waxy, smooth and thick. The taste is also the light sweet touch of starch on the tip of the tongue. In general, with the addition of ingredients, that is, plum, sugar and salt. Plum quenches thirst; sugar nourishes blood; salt locks water.


    It''s reasonable to say that it''s the best for the patient just to wake up and eat some white porridge, but ilanyou thought that this little infusion made her full of the taste of medicine, and really didn''t want to eat the thin white porridge.


    "With preserved eggs and lean meat." Longtianqi replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan squinted and turned his head to the other side: "this cold joke is not funny at all..." It''s just congee with preserved egg and lean meat Damn it.


    "Not funny, not funny." Long Tianqi sets the table of the sickbed for ilanyou and puts the gruel and spoon in front of ilanyou: "eat it quickly. It''s going to be cold in a moment."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded at the sight of it, glanced at his dragon Tianqi with a smile, and felt warm in his heart.


    It seems that people prefer to rely on others when they are ill. For example, she is now more pleased to see dragon Tianqi than usual, even with a touch.


    Long Tianqi looks at Ilan you eating porridge, and moves the low table to Ilan you''s side, and puts his own dinner on the low table. He didn''t dare to relax for a moment after he came to the hospital holding Ilan. He didn''t eat a mouthful of food. Now he is hungry.


    "What are you eating?" Asked ilanyou curiously.


    "Oh." Long Tianqi opened the packing box and said: "braised pork ribs and fried chicken with chestnuts."


    As soon as the packing box was opened, the attractive meat fragrance suddenly overflowed the whole ward. After two seconds of Langyou''s stupidity, he looked at longtianqi''s delicious meal and the poor bowl of thin meat congee in front of him. In an instant, he said: "I want to change it with you." She also wants to eat more meat.


    "How can that be?" Long Tianqi immediately refused to say, "you are a patient, you can''t eat greasy food."


    "I want to trade with you..." Ilan squints at long Tianqi, the villain Give her back what she touched before!


    "No change." Dragon Tianqi takes a piece of pork ribs with crispy bones and puts it in his mouth and looks at Ilan you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elanyou gave him a look, then he snorted and turned to drink his porridge. He kept saying in his heart, "this villain It''s better to get your teeth cut by bone and get stuck in your throat! No It''s too dangerous to get stuck in your throat. Maybe you just kneel down like this. Maybe you should cut your teeth. ]Imagine that when long Tianqi smiles, one of his front teeth is missing. It''s fun.


    Is snickering to imagine, a knuckled hand will put a cup of soup in front of ilanyou.


    "Yes?" Yi Lan You Leng looks up at the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Mushroom soup with beef bone." Long Tianqi opened the lid and said, "you can still eat this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looked at the soup and said, "well." Take a sip with the cup. The smell of beef is mixed with the delicious mushroom, which just tastes good.


    Glancing at the Dragon Apocalypse with the remaining light of his eyes, Ilan you said in his heart well, forget it, I will keep your teeth for you. ]


    "satisfied now?" Long Tianqi went back to his chair and looked at ilanyou with a smile: "just looking at your eyes, I always thought that you would curse me for breaking my teeth and getting stuck in my throat."


    "Eh?" Yilanyou is surprised to see longtianqi. How can he guess so accurately?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To the surprised eyes of LAN you, long Tianqi was shocked and frowned: "you really curse me like this..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Turning his head to the other side, ilanyou whispered, "No."


    "Turn your head around and look me in the eye and answer." Long Tianqi stares at ilanyou. Does this girl dare to curse her fiance? It''s not cowardly"Er..." Yilanyou quickly took a sip of soup to change the topic and said, "today''s weather is not bad, I don''t know what will happen tomorrow."


    "Yi, LAN, you." Dragon Tianqi''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "Hahahaha." Dry smile Yi Lan you drank a mouthful of soup again, this dragon Tianqi can really guess, and still a guess. Tut


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi gazed at Ilan you for a long time before he realized his destiny. He got up and put his hand behind her head: "just......" At the same time of gently pushing forward, the forehead of the two people touch each other.


    "Yes?" Elan you is stupefied for a moment.


    "Don''t be brave, don''t be tough." Long Tianqi felt the temperature on yilanyou''s forehead and was relieved: "don''t let me worry." Today, in the audience, when Ilan you came to the stage before the performance, long Tianqi thought it was strange. When the curtain call came to an end, long Tianqi decided that Ilan you must be ill and seriously ill.


    He chased back to the backstage, and finally found ilanyou. As soon as he passed by, he saw her fall in front of him.


    Too late to think, a lunge rushed to borrow her falling body, and the whole heart was suspended in that moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you was silent for a moment, and didn''t know what to say.


    Two people''s forehead pastes together, dragon Tianqi''s eyes are burning, two people four eyes meet.


    There were only two people left in the quiet ward breathing and heartbeat.


    Close your eyes gently, and your lips are getting closer


    At this time, a door opening voice suddenly came: "monitor Youyou, we are coming!"

 Chapter 552

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The scene is indescribable embarrassment.


    "Er..." The boy who suddenly opened the door was stunned for a moment: "maybe I didn''t open it in the right way..."


    So the boy closed the door, followed by three knocks Dangdang].


    After that, the door was opened. The students of class B, grade two, came in. They were very quiet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t expect that so many people would suddenly come, so he collected the food he hadn''t finished yet.


    Ilanyou didn''t expect this, and his ears were very hot.


    "That..." Wang Hongfei awkwardly handed the flowers and fruit baskets in his arms to long Tianqi: "long Xuechang This is a little thought of the students... "


    "Yes." After receiving the fruit basket, longtianqi placed it beside the wall and collected the flowers into the bottle. Turning around, long Tianqi looked around. He also knew that he would be embarrassed not only to stay in Ilan''s tryst, but also to the students of class B, senior two: "Hello, have a good rest, I''ll go back first."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Uncle Yi has already called her when I buy rice. She will come in a moment." Long Tianqi was thinking about whether to call yihaoen when yilanyou was in a coma, but thought that yilanyou was not awake at that time, and yihaoen had to work with him, so he held back.


    "Trouble." Yilanyou nodded her head again. Just now she was really dizzy, and she thought the atmosphere was just good The whole person is gone, so I almost kissed with long Tianqi. What''s more embarrassing is that my classmates came here at this time This


    "Well, then I''ll go." Long Tianqi and ilanyou said that and then he gave a sign to the students in class B of senior two before going out.


    When long Tianqi came to the door, he took a meaningful look at the two brothers and sisters standing at the door. After passing by, long Tianqi walked out of the door.


    As soon as the door closed, the students exploded.


    "Monitor youyou! You have sex with Mr. long! " The boy who first opened the door immediately asserted.


    "Fuck you." Zhang Ya slapped the boy: "let you not knock!"


    "Yes!" Tu Xiaofei took a picture of the boy: "who let you in without knocking?"


    "That''s why I said that the way to open the door is not right. I have to come back..." The boy smiled awkwardly and said, "monitor Youyou, tell me the truth. What''s the relationship between you and long Xuechang?"


    "What else." Someone laughed and said, "it''s an indescribable relationship!"


    "Puff ha ha ha." Everyone laughed.


    "Where is the relationship between the make-up descriptions?" Zhang Ya smiled and sat beside Ilan you and said, "long Xuechang and youYou are unmarried husband and wife, and that''s a reasonable move."


    "Fiance!" Everyone was shocked: "you have a fiance!"


    "What move?" Slow over the God to have the boy to deliberately tease way: "who saw? What''s the move? "


    "I see it." The boy who opened the door said with a smile: "it''s the move of chirping]."


    "Oh ~ ~" we dragged a long voice: "ah, chirp..."


    "You''ve had enough." The door was suddenly pushed open by a nurse: "this is the hospital, and the whole corridor is the loudest in your ward!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone immediately calmed down. How could this be so familiar.


    "I''m sorry. Let''s keep it down." Zhang Ya apologized.


    "Hum." The nurse snorted and shut the door and left.


    "Monitor Youyou, you can''t blame us for making fun of you. You''re not interesting enough." A girl shook her head and said, "you don''t say anything like this about your fiance."


    "Yes!" Another boy is holding his heart: "how many people in our class are lovelorn?"


    "No, it''s how many innocent young men in No. 1 middle school in our city are lovelorn." Corrected another boy.


    "Hahaha..." Everyone laughed.


    "Shh, keep it down." Tu Xiaofei said quietly, "I really want to be kicked out by the nurse."


    "Well..." Hearing Tu Xiaofei''s words, everyone covered their mouths.


    "Don''t laugh at me..." Elanyou''s hands are covering her red cheeks. How can she have a sense of being a woman in bed And it''s still that kind of near miss.


    "Well, no one is allowed to laugh." Zhang Ya said, "no one can expect me to tell him another question after he laughs again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s bullying was really effective. Everyone nodded immediately.


    "How are you feeling now?" Tu Xiaofei reached out and touched yilanyou''s forehead: "the fever has subsided."


    "Well, it''s fine now." Yi Lanyou feels that Tu Xiaofei''s warm little hands are pasted on his forehead, which is quite comfortable, so he pulls Tu Xiaofei''s hands down and holds them in his hands to knead and play."You suddenly fainted, which scared us all." Zhuofan looked at ilanyou and said that he was relieved to see that ilanyou was OK.


    "I''m sorry." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Since I''m ill, I should have said it earlier." Tang Xuanli also shook his head. He fainted suddenly. He didn''t even see that ilanyou was so ill What a mistake.


    "An accident, just an accident." Ilanyou relieved and said, "by the way, how about your lunch celebration?"


    "No, we''re going to open again this Saturday." Han Jinxiang shrugged: "master, you can take good care of yourself."


    "Then let Miss Bai dress as a maid to give you a full range of services." Zhang Ya pinched his chin and chuckled, "Hey, hey, hey."


    "I happen to have a wig." Boys who like to play cos girls'' clothes said: "recently, I just got into the cos suits of teacher eromona and Sumu orange." Then he looked at ilanyou with a bad smile: "you like silver hair or orange hair, monitor youyou? If you like short hair, I have REM''s, and I have black long straight hair. You can take one of them to me on Saturday. "


    "Bring them all!" Tu Xiaofei said with a smile, "let''s try one by one."


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Everyone laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Move your hand away from the door of the ward. Bai Yiming takes a breath of air conditioner. Forget it, he won''t go in Turning around, Bai Yiming is walking outside. When passing by the parking lot, a light lights him. Bai Yiming looks back. Not far behind the bright light, a beautiful woman in a red dress seems to be talking and laughing with the people around him.


    ¡°Vera¡­¡­¡± Murmuring white Yiming, a blank in my mind, and chasing after the past.


    But the car had already driven out of the parking lot, and Bai Yiming pursued in vain until he was exhausted.


    "Hoo..." Gasping for breath, Bai Yiming looks at the distant intersection and stands up again.


    Probably Wrong


    On the other side, in Sven''s car, Vera is joking about long Tianqi: "long Shao, are you frightened by our LAN you fainting?"


    "When did the little girl become your family?" Sven asked with a smile.


    "Of course, it belongs to our family. One day as a teacher, one day as a mother for life." Vera glanced at Sven, flirting.


    "There''s a teacher in a pretty girl''s school." To correct the way in a polite way.


    "Hiss." Vera sneers: "what kind of good teacher can there be in No.1 Middle School of the city, better than me? I don''t believe it. Let LAN you call out the teacher of No. 1 Middle School of her city another day. Hum. " Apart from that person, she was really despised by other teachers.


    "Ha ha." Sven chuckled and gave Vera a look in the rearview mirror. His eyes were full of love.

 Chapter 553

    It seems that people of the same age can''t finish talking when they get together, and time goes by quickly when they are talking and laughing together.


    After yihaoen and Yuanhui arrived, the students said goodbye to yilanyou.


    Yuan Hui pasted her hand on yilanyou''s forehead, and then pasted her own forehead. After confirming that yilanyou had completely subsided the fever, she was a little relieved. "You child, I told you not to go to school today. How can you sneak away when I go to work?"


    "It''s OK." Ilan you smiled playfully: "I''m here well."


    "You dare say that." Yuan Hui heard from yihaoen that yilanyou fainted at school, and then everyone was in a cold sweat. On the way, he also kept shaking his hands, secretly blaming himself for not asking for leave in the morning to take good care of her at home.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou gave a light vomit on the tip of his tongue.


    "Take your temperature." The nurse touched the thermometer on ilanyou''s ear for several seconds: "36 ¡ã 5, normal."


    "Hoo..." Yuan Hui took a long breath, which was completely reassuring.


    "Doctor, how is my daughter now?" Ihorn is asking the doctor who came in.


    "The results of today''s inspection are coming out. It''s almost nothing." The doctor said: "it is worried that the high fever may recur and lead to pneumonia. It is suggested to stay in the hospital tonight for observation. No problem, you can leave the hospital tomorrow." The doctor smiled and said, "the child''s body is still good."


    "Thank you, doctor." Ihorn was relieved.


    "Nothing." The doctor smiled and nodded, watching the nurse record the number of elanyou''s temperature, and then the two went out together.


    "You see, I''m fine." Yilanyou said with a smile, although she was a little busy and tired in this period of time, she had a lot to eat. Tu Xiaofei, in particular, always felt that she was too tired and had been feeding her with all kinds of food. She had a lot of fruit snacks.


    "Not only this time, but also in the future." Yuan Hui deliberately put on a face. This daughter is so unruly that she can sneak away.


    "Look at you." Hearing Yuan Hui say this, yihaoen can''t help interrupting and saying: "it''s not Lanyou''s choice to get sick. Now you blame her for what she did."


    "You!" Yuan Hui frowned and looked at yihaoen. "Can you stop interrupting when I discipline my daughter?"


    "I......" Yihao''en wanted to talk back, but he said to Yuan Hui''s red face because he was in a hurry, swallowed his stomach, waved his hand and said, "well, I won''t talk." Then he sat down in a far chair as if he was sulking.


    "Hum." Yuan Hui snorted and sat beside ilanyou and held her hand: "what would you like to eat before dinner?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "dragon bought porridge less." When I think of the dragon''s Apocalypse before, ilanyou''s cheeks are flushed, and then I turn the topic to ask, "have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet." Yuan Hui replied, "I was called out of the office by your father before I got off work."


    It''s true that ihorn can''t say something on his cell phone?


    It''s not clear that there are so many rumors in the company, and even if Yuan Hui doesn''t think about it, he knows how exaggerated the rumors will be tomorrow.


    But Yuan Hui is too lazy to complain about ilanyou''s health.


    After all, nothing is as important as your baby daughter.


    "Long Shao called me and I called your mother to come here in a hurry." Replied ihorn.


    "Then go and have something to eat. I can do it myself." Ilanyou waved to the two: "I''m not worried about you going to eat something."


    "Mom''s not hungry." Yuan Hui can''t eat anything now. She just wants to stay with ilanyou for a while.


    "Dad." Ilanyou looks at Ian: "take your mother to eat."


    "Forget it." Ihorn stood up and said, "I''ll buy it." He knew very well that according to Yuan Hui''s character, he would never leave ilanyou at this time.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "What would you like to eat?" Ihorn asked Yuan Hui.


    "Whatever." Yuan Hui has nothing to eat.


    "I''ll buy it myself." Ihorn said out of the room.


    As soon as yihaoen left, Yuan Hui and yilanyou were left in the ward.


    "You you want to eat fruit? Would you like an orange or an apple? " Yuan Hui reached for the fruit in the basket: "this pear looks good, too."


    "All right." Ilanyou looks at Yuan Hui''s side face. Yuan Hui looks beautiful and has beautiful facial features. In the early years of her bitter life, Yuan Hui only wanted to keep what was delicious and useful for her daughter. In addition to the noisy environment, she could not eat well or sleep well, so many years of torture made her look a little pale.Now, after more than a year of living improvement, Yuan Hui''s body is plump, and her face is healthy. The charm that Yuan Hui should have is gradually revealed.


    "See what I do?" Yuan Hui peels the peel for Ilan you and smiles at Ilan you.


    "Mom, you look so good." Yilanyou sighed heartily.


    "Stinky girl, don''t think I don''t blame you for running away." Yuan Hui still cares about it: "if you are not feeling well, you should have a good rest."


    "Mom..." Ilan you is playing coquettish with a long drag.


    "Look, you don''t like to hear a few words." Yuan Huiyao with a face of helplessness, is really a big daughter, not easy to manage.


    "Mom, have you been in touch with dry Mom lately?" Asked ilanyou suddenly.


    "Which?" Yuan Hui said with a pause: "Chi Yue''s words passed the phone two days ago."


    "Really?" Ilanyou sat up and immediately asked, "how is Xiaoman?"


    "Xiaoman, I heard from Chi Yue that Xiaoman is studying painting very hard recently. It seems that he is going to transfer to capital Yimei high school. He will transfer to another school for examination in a few days." Yuan Hui hands yilanyou the peeled apple: "Xiaoman hasn''t learned to draw before. He seems to have met a bottleneck in recent days. He stays up late every day. It''s very hard."


    "Yes." Elan nods her head thoughtfully. No wonder Wang Xiaoman doesn''t reply to her email these days. It seems that Xiaoman''s psychological pressure is quite great.


    "I heard that Chi Yue said that Xiaoman would go to city g at the end of December." Yuan Hui thought for a moment and said, "it''s said that there''s a sword or something. Chef Chi wants Xiaoman to see the world. It''s just the end of Xiaoman''s transfer exam. It''s better to let her relax."


    "The sword God banquet?" Yilanyou''s eyes brightened.

 Chapter 554

    "It seems to be called the God of swords banquet." Yuan Hui nodded and said, "that''s the one."


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded.


    "Are you going too?" Yuan Hui looks at yilanyou.


    "I was a little hesitant, but now I know Xiaoman is going, I won''t be hesitant." Yilanyou said with a smile, "it''s better to join the fun and talk about the past with Xiaoman."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded: "at that time, you just finished the examination of liberal arts and science class. It''s also good to relax."


    "Grace." Ilanyou nodded in response.


    "Let''s call Zhang Ya together. In a few days, it''s not bad for the three of you to have a good time." Yuan Hui suggested with a smile.


    "I''ll ask her for advice tomorrow." I said with a nod and a smile.


    "OK." Yuan Hui sighs again. It''s the mother who can''t help the child grow up. When the child was young, Yuan Hui was all of ilanyou, and ilanyou was all of Yuan Hui. Even if they are each other''s world can not be over.


    But now that the child has grown up, she has her own friends, her own social circle, her own life, and even her husband''s own children in the future


    In Yuan Hui''s heart, ilanyou is still her world.


    But Yuan Hui understood that in the child''s heart, his proportion as a mother will be smaller and smaller At the end of the day, she will only be a quiet city in the children''s world. When the child is tired, she can return to the city for a rest.


    When the child decided to go to the world, the city will be quietly waiting for her, waiting for her, blessing her.


    This is probably the result that all single mothers can''t avoid, that is, the contradiction of happiness and loneliness.


    "I''m back." Ihorn opened the door of the ward, carrying the bag.


    "Here?" Yuan Hui was stunned to see that ihorn''s hair and body were wet.


    "It just rained outside." "It''s not very good," he replied It''s all up to this time. The rain is not as fierce as in summer.


    "Yes?" Yuan Hui looks back at chuangwan, only to find that there are many water marks on the glass: "now it''s stopped?"


    "Well, I stopped as soon as I got into the hospital." Yihaoen put the dinner for yuan Huimai on the low table: "I wanted to buy some wonton for Lanyou and some food for you, but I happened to meet your favorite shrimp and meat stuffing, and I''ll also pack the wonton for you."


    "Oh." Yuan Hui glanced at yihaoen. She still remembered that she ate wonton with shrimp and fresh meat, which was not too heartless.


    "Lan you, have some, too." Yihaoen put yilanyou''s sickbed table in place, put a bowl of hot wonton on the table and handed over the chopsticks: "I bought it with light mushroom stuffing."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded and smelled the flavor of wonton. She really wanted to eat it. The bowl of congee with preserved egg and lean meat was originally a liquid food. It should be a surprise attack from the students. After eating half of the bowl, she took it away.


    "Yes." After finishing their work, ehun and his daughter finally sat opposite Yuan Hui. They shared a low table to eat their wonton.


    "Here." Yuan Hui looked at the wonton in the yihaoen''s bowl, and knew that his meal was not enough, so she picked some and put them into the yihaoen''s bowl: "I can''t eat them all, don''t waste them."


    "Yes." Ehorn ate at once, and he was really hungry. The meeting was held until 12 o''clock in the morning. He went to examine and approve the documents that had been sorted out. He was very busy until the afternoon. As soon as he was ready to eat anything, he received a notice from long Tianqi. Then he hurried to the hospital.


    Yi Lanyou looks at Yuan Hui and Yi haoen with a smile. It''s a good feeling This is the family she wants, the family she wants.


    Yuan Hui stayed to accompany him that night. Originally, Yihao was going to stay, but Yuan Hui drove him away.


    In the evening, the mother and daughter also said a lot about themselves. Knowing that it was long Tianqi who sent yilanyou to the hospital in time, Yuan Hui was very satisfied with the future son-in-law. However, when Yuan Hui asked yilanyou how he felt about longtianqi, yilanyou was still in a deep resentment towards longtianqi.


    Yuan Hui only smiled but didn''t speak. After all, she also came from that age.


    Yilanyou and Yuanhui are in a harmonious atmosphere here, while another mother and daughter in yizhai are already angry.


    "Mommy, Ilan you insulted me, I really hate it!" Irier''s eyes were red: "she actually asked me to take the broken basket and sell it in front of so many people She... " Irier bit her lower lip: "she''s too much!"


    "Darling!" Constantly comforting Yi Ruier, Fang Fang is full of heartache. Ruier has been spoiled since she was a child. Wherever she goes, she doesn''t have to wait for her. She is always greeted by applause and flowers. But since the appearance of yilanyou, she has been humiliated again and again. Fang Fang''s warning from yiweihai can''t get rid of yilanyou. Now her husband has been divorced because of the instigation of this bitch.Again and again, Liancheng received the notice call, she pretended to be strong every time, but in fact? Her heart is breaking Today she even received a letter from a lawyer.


    Is her husband, her favorite, going to sue her for divorce? How cruel is this?


    On the same day, her daughter was once again bullied by Ilan you and broke down. She burst into tears as soon as she entered the house.


    How can she be a mother without heartache?


    "Kill her..." "I''ll kill her!" said irier, gnashing her teeth! I must kill her! " Yiruier has cried and made a scene now, but she has a mirror in her heart. As long as yilanyou is alive, she will never make her debut. She and yilanyou are born against each other, and the final result is doomed to be either your death or my life.


    "No way." Fang Fang shook her head and said, "Ruier, don''t be impulsive."


    "It''s not my impulse." Ariel shook her head: "Mommy, don''t you understand? This ilanyou is like a debt collector! "


    "I know your hatred and I know your hatred." Fang Fang holds Yi Ruier in her arms: "but Ruier, there must be a mother''s reason why Mommy won''t let you do such stupid things..."


    "What''s the reason? I don''t understand. I don''t understand!" Yiruier is almost mad. Yilanyou humiliates her so much in front of all the teachers and students of the school. Even Longshao despises her. The pain of being despised by the beloved is too painful.


    "Your grandfather." Fang Fang''s eyes were red: "your grandfather had made it clear before that he would not let us move Ilan you. Don''t you remember?"


    "Then kill with him!" Enraged for a moment, Ariel was a bit tongue tied.

 Chapter 555

    "Ruier!" Fang Fang immediately covered Yi Ruier''s mouth: "do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Well..." Yiruier, who was covered by her mouth, was also stunned.


    Seeing Yi Ruier''s eyes didn''t seem to want to be so crazy just now, Fang Fang released her hand to cover her mouth: "Ruier, don''t let me hear that again. He is your grandfather and your father''s father."


    The terror of yiweihai''s means is that the simple yiruier in the bottom of his heart can understand. Fang Fang looks at yiruier''s eyes solemnly and seriously: "don''t let me hear you say that again, remember?"


    "Well..." Yiruier lowers her head. She just said that when she was angry. She is not a villain. How could she want to kill her grandfather?


    No, definitely not.


    Fang Fang comforted Yi Ruier for a while, watching her lie in bed and close her eyes, Fang Fang got up and left.


    Before leaving, Fang Fang turned off the light in yiruier''s bedroom. At last, she took a look at the person on the bed. Her eyes were full of sadness.


    Why are their mother and daughter so miserable


    The door was closed in a soft slap].


    Yiruier, who was lying in bed, opened her eyes, which were full of indifference and hatred.


    Sitting up, Ariel picked up the cell phone on the bedside table and dialed a number.


    A few times later, the phone was connected. A girl''s voice came over the phone, clear and pleasant: "hello?"


    "What should I do?" Yiruier bit her lower lip: "yilanyou, she ruined my plan again!"


    "What''s the matter? Let''s hear it first. " The girl on the other side of the phone has a quiet voice, as if there was no big accident.


    Ariel told the girl everything without any concealment.


    "You are really..." For a while, the girl didn''t know how to describe it: "didn''t I already tell you? First, cultivate your own circle and network forces. For the time being, don''t contact ilanyou. Don''t contact her in any way. How can you not remember? "


    "I......" Yiruier frowned. She didn''t want to. But now yilanyou is the school figure. Half of the ten things she hears in a day are related to yilanyou. She can''t avoid it.


    "Greed, hatred and ignorance." Girl a helpless tone: "you these ordinary people how always can''t avoid these?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ariel didn''t reply.


    "Now those three must hate you." The girl thought for a moment and said, "so, you can get out of the current circle and find out if there are any singles in your class."


    "Single?" Irier thought for a moment and said, "there is one, but that man is so disgusting..." Yiruier frowned and said, "there''s always a strange smell in her. I heard that she stole something from others."


    "That''s good." The girl said, "get close to her and make friends with her."


    "Ha?" Yiruier frowned: "don''t......"


    "I''ll do what I say." The girl''s words are full of pride: "if you want to buy the hearts of the whole class, want to be like your sister in the school and even beat her, do as I say."


    "Here..." Yi Ruier hesitates a little: "do you really want to do this..."


    "You may not do it, either." The girl sneered, "after that, you will be responsible for everything in the class."


    "Yes." Yi Ruier nodded, eyes in more solemn: "I do as you say."


    "That''s good." The girl''s words are full of self-confidence: "on people''s hearts, I will not lose to anyone."


    "Yes." Ariel answered and hung up.


    In a villa on the other side of the earth near the North Sea coastline, a girl lying on a cane chair hangs up her mobile phone and holds it in the palm of her hand. Her eyes are on a piece of original wood board not far to the left.


    There are more than a dozen photos arranged irregularly on the small wooden board. All the photos are from the angle of taking secretly. In the photos, a girl is talking to someone with a smile, walking on the road, wearing headphones and holding milk tea, sitting on a horizontal chair beside the street thinking about something, or playing with a Siberian sled dog


    "Ilan you..." The girl murmured, "I''m really more and more interested in you."


    The next day, the sun was just right.


    After taking the temperature in the morning, elanyou left the hospital and went to school.


    The students are also very happy to see yilanyou finally return to the team. Let''s talk about the happy scene.


    After the first class, Zhang Ya trotted to ilanyou with a dignified face: "youyou." Zhang Ya put his arm on yilanyou''s shoulder: "Tu Xiaofei is a little abnormal."


    "Yes?" Ilanyou looks to Tu Xiaofei''s direction, and indeed sees her staring at the table. She is motionless, and she doesn''t even take out her snacks.


    "It''s strange that I went back yesterday. I didn''t play the game. I had half a bowl left for dinner." Zhang Ya frowned: "I feel worried.""Next class, call to Tiantai to ask?" Yi Lanyou takes back his eyes and looks at Zhang Ya.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded: "it''s just because the people from No. 1 Middle School of the city came here and the class break was cancelled. The time is almost enough."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded his head.


    After the second class, they called Tu Xiaofei to the roof of the building: "Tu Xiaofei, how are you doing these two days?"


    "It''s so cold." Tu Xiaofei was excited by the cold wind of the Tiantai: "let''s go to the leeward place."


    "Yes." Yilanyou and zhangya nodded, followed Tu Xiaofei to the other end: "say it."


    "I find that I seem to have someone I like." Tu Xiaofei looks serious.


    "Who is it?" Zhang Yaxi summed up: "Han Jinxiang?"


    "No?" Yi Lan you subconsciously shook his head, and then looked at TU Xiaofei''s red cheek and said, "it''s really him!" Turning around, Ilan humorously gives Zhang Ya a thumbs up - learning bully is hanging


    "You''re scared, aren''t you?" Tu Xiaofei was a little frustrated: "I was also scared."


    "It''s normal for us to be scared. It''s not right for you to be scared..." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "no wonder I think you''re weird. It was a virtue with Xiaoman at that time."


    "Well..." Tu Xiaofei sighed: "what should I do..."


    "It''s simple, go after it if you like." Ilanyou shrugs.


    "Chase?" Tu Xiaofei Dudu mouth: "I only in the game to do the task strategy role, this real world is too dangerous, I have not tried ah..."


    "That''s not easy." Zhang Ya gave a playful wink: "then go to the game to attack him!"

 Chapter 556

    "Game?" Tu Xiaofei is stunned. What do you mean.


    "Yes!" Ilanyou seemed to think of something and clapped his hands and said, "you pretend to meet each other in the game. Anyway, you are so good at playing the game."


    "How can I come across this?" Tu Xiaofei has a little trouble.


    "Simple." Zhang Ya thought for a moment and said, "you should pretend to be cute and new. First, try to make him take you to play games."


    "Just him?" Tu Xiaofei curled his lips and said, "take me with you?" Joking, the whole Z country can''t find a good baa if it can take her to play games in the past.


    "Tut." Seeing Tu Xiaofei''s unskillful appearance, Ilan you said, "you are stupid. You just want him to play with you. You don''t know how to pretend to be cute and hang a trumpet!"


    "Mengxin?" Tu Xiaofei frowned. She pretended to be cute? Is that reliable?


    "Now there are some boys who are trying to chase their girls all night, just to bring cute new girls." Yi Lan You pinched his chin and said, "well, let''s go back first. I''ll ask Han Jinxiang what game he is playing recently."


    "Grace." Zhang Ya also thinks it''s feasible: "let''s go, let''s go back and press this first."


    "Yes, it''s a bit cold." Yilanyou rubbed his arm and went back with Zhang Ya.


    "You say..." Tu Xiaofei stood in place and hung his head: "am I suitable for him?"


    "Yes?" Yilanyou and zhangya look at each other: "it''s very suitable." Both of them are thieves in the game. They have a lot of common language. They feel quite suitable.


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei nodded as if she had the courage, then waved her fist and said, "if I can''t attack the mountain, I''ll go to sleep in the rabbit cage!"


    "Hilltop Well... " Yilanyou smiled: "how can you be like a bandit?"


    "Please don''t go to the rabbit cage. Hot pot and cheese will feel very crowded." Zhang Ya looks disgusted.


    "You two really are!" Tu Xiaofei ducked to the two men: "don''t cheer for me! Is it a friend? "


    "No friend will accompany you to blow the cold wind on the roof?" Zhang Yabai glanced at her and said, "let''s go. It''s cold."


    "Well, let''s go." Tu Xiaofei takes ilanyou and Zhang Ya by the arm.


    "Wow, you are so warm." Zhang Ya and ilanyou can''t help but get close to Tu Xiaofei: "natural stove! That''s good! "


    "You..." Tu Xiaofei shakes her head helplessly. The fat man''s temperature is really higher.


    The three returned to the classroom with a smile. After returning to the classroom, ilanyou and Zhang yaruo stared at Han Jinxiang thoughtfully all morning, and got his hair straight.


    After lunch, Ilan Youcai asked casually, "Han Jinxiang, what game are you playing recently?"


    "Playing stand-alone recently." Han Jinxiang replied: "VR has produced several new single machines, which are currently under strategy."


    "Oh..." Yilan you frowned: "is there any popular online game recently?"


    "It should be the King City of demons..." Han Jinxiang thought for a moment and said, "it''s a classic client-side online game imitating swordsman romance and Tianya Mingyue Dao."


    "Did you play?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No." Han Jinxiang shook his head: "at that time, I only saw the promotional film, and thought the picture effect was good, but I was not interested in the high imitation game."


    "Try it." Yilanyou said: "a game can fire should not be just because it is high imitation, or it''s enough to eat a pot of this game just by tearing."


    "But there are also games that tear fire like this." Tu Xiaofei flicked his chin with his fingertips: "I found that the evaluation of this monster city was pretty good when I visited the forum a few days ago."


    "Well, I''ll go back and try." Said Han Jinxiang.


    "By the way." Zhang Ya suddenly said, "well, a friend of mine said that he wanted to play the game a few days ago. Anyway, you are the God of the game. Take her and order."


    "I''m not a God." Han Jinxiang smiled and looked at TU Xiaofei: "the real game No.1 is here."


    "Me?" Tu Xiaofei blinked: "I I''m very busy. " What a joke! Zhang Ya obviously wants Han Jinxiang to play with her. If she comes here, she can''t build two numbers to play with herself


    "Yes?" Han Jinxiang looks at TU Xiaofei and says, "what are you doing recently?" Are you doing game assessment or doing homework for the next national game competition? He also wants to participate in the next national game competition. If he can form a team, it''s good. Even if he doesn''t form a team, he''s lucky if he doesn''t meet solo.


    "I......" Tu Xiaofei''s eyes to Han Jinxiang hurriedly closed: "raise rabbits!" Said also nodded: "yes, busy raising rabbits."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya can''t help but blush. Tu Xiaofei dare to say that she is raising two rabbits and one Tu Xiaofei


    "Ha ha." Han Jinxiang smiled: "it''s good to raise rabbits." He is wrong, but he is also right. Tu Xiaofei, a high-end player, doesn''t need to prepare specially for the game.Tu Xiaofei''s face is reddish. Zhang Ya and ilanyou look at each other and hook their mouths. That''s not good.


    The first class in the afternoon happened to be Bai Yiming''s class. After entering the classroom, he specially informed: "tomorrow is Saturday, and the celebration party of our class is set for tomorrow noon."


    "Good!" Everyone clapped.


    "It''s so fun to see you happy and exploit me!" Bai Yiming smiled helplessly.


    "Hahaha." Everyone was amused by Bai Yiming.


    "Then I''ll leave it to vice class Wang, monitor youyou and Zhang Ya about booking the box at noon tomorrow. You three can do it. " Bai Yiming said with a smile, "I''ve contributed 3000 yuan. If you have anything left, please sing."


    "Good!" Let''s clap together Zhang Ya covered his mouth with one hand and smiled: "Mr. Bai, we will order a box with a dressing room or a rest room..."


    "Long live!" This is the happiest place for everyone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yiming''s mouth twitches. It seems that he can''t avoid this robbery.


    "Hahaha." When we saw Bai Yiming''s expression, we couldn''t stop laughing. Several people even fell on the table and couldn''t get up.


    "All right, let''s take out the textbooks and have class." Bai Yiming grabbed his head helplessly: "let''s start class."


    In this way, everyone gradually stopped laughing. There was only the sound of reading books in the classroom.


    "Today we are going to talk about..." The voice of Bai Yiming''s lecture is very pleasant to listen to, gently but not a word is very accurate, not boring.


    The students listened carefully and made detailed notes.


    The time for such a harmonious class to get together is becoming shorter and shorte

 Chapter 557

    That night, after playing a VR game, Han Jinxiang turned on the computer at the appointed time and wandered under the banyan tree in the novice village for a long time before waiting for a girl named "cheese hot pot can''t eat".


    Hello, I''m Zhang Ya''s friend. ]Tu Xiaofei typed this line on the computer and sent it out. Then he held his cheek in both hands and guessed what Han Jinxiang would reply to.


    en, add friends and follow me. ]Han Jinxiang sends a friend request.


    "Ha? So simple? " Tu Xiaofei blinked and typed a word. ]Then they accepted Han Jinxiang''s friend''s request and started to upgrade the main line.


    It''s not long before we leave the novice village. We have to choose weapons when we leave the novice village.


    In addition to the fixed distribution of this game, there are three types of exclusive weapons. Tu Xiaofei chooses two swords as weapons, and Han Jinxiang chooses one gun.


    The two played harmoniously in the evening. The whole process was Han Jinxiang''s abuse of monsters. Tu Xiaofei stood behind and rubbed his experience. The two upgraded quickly.


    it''s the last ten minutes before the wind chime Pavilion opens at the same time]


    with the flashing word on the top of the screen, the world dialog box will explode.


    finally, I have been waiting all night! ]


    you''ve only been waiting for one night, I''ve been waiting for TMD for a month! Especially in this new dress, for the mysterious equipment of the wind chime Pavilion! ]


    "ah? Mysterious equipment? " Tu Xiaofei murmured: "this game also explodes what equipment, pour is a bit interesting."


    "Tu Xiaofei, have some fruit." Zhang Ya put a cut fruit tray next to Tu Xiaofei''s keyboard: "how are you doing?"


    "All right." Tu Xiaofei nodded: "this game has a good image and great material. It seems that the game engine is good enough. The visual angle is free to be modulated to ultra-clear, and there is no card screen phenomenon. The special effects of moves are good. At present, Han Jinxiang and I have just reached level 17, and the novice village is still in the trial stage. After level 18, we will start to charge more cards. I see the price. It''s a little more expensive than sword three, but it''s still good Good. "


    "Oh." Zhang Ya could not understand: "what about you and Han Jinxiang? What are you talking about? "


    "Er..." Tu Xiaofei blinked, and the question was a bit awkward. Han Jinxiang was extremely reluctant to use words in the game, and she didn''t know how to find words.


    "Ah..." Zhang Ya shakes her head helplessly: "forget it, go ahead..." She is not good at playing games either. If she knows this, let Tu Xiaofei and Han Jinxiang run in by themselves.


    Anyway, she and ilanyou can only help here.


    go to Fengling Pavilion] Han Jinxiang knocked down these words on the keyboard. He checked the information before. Today, Fengling Pavilion can hide the boss, and those who encircle and suppress can share the experience of killing boss. The two who output the highest and take the last head can directly obtain the mysterious equipment of Fengling Pavilion.


    received. ]Tu Xiaofei replied and went to Fengling pavilion with Han Jinxiang. When he got there, he had difficulty turning around.


    "I''ll go So many people? " Tu Xiaofei twitches at the corner of her mouth: "so many people are packed in this system and it doesn''t collapse Break it off! "


    "Really, it''s all human." Zhang Ya sat looking at the screen and said, "eh? These flying and glowing are... "


    "RMB player." Tu Xiaofei casually ordered some equipment and looked at it: "it''s not less money, it''s tens of thousands less!"


    "No, it''s crazy!" Zhang Ya blinked: "no wonder you want to play..."


    At this time, there is a Dharma array in the picture, followed by a pure Yang Taoist player in the air. With his gorgeous debut, the opening of the wind chime Pavilion begins to count down.


    "This array is so handsome!" Zhang Ya pointed to the screen and said, "it''s money, too!"


    "This one doesn''t seem to be." Tu Xiaofei shakes her head and points at this person''s information. When she sees the user name, Tu Xiaofei is stunned: "the first knife in the world?"


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya looks at TU Xiaofei and says, "do you know him? He''s good? "


    "It''s far from me." Tu Xiaofei left his mouth. "The top ten players in the world are almost the same as Han Jinxiang''s ranking Tu Xiaofei frowned: "this goods also come to grab equipment?"


    "Wow..." Zhang Ya blinked: "I''m a little curious about what this mysterious equipment is."


    "It''s open." Tu Xiaofei''s eyes brightened.


    Follow me, don''t kneel. ]Han Jinxiang sends a message. This wind chime Pavilion is a good place to gain experience whether it can grab equipment or not, but only once, when it dies, it will be sent out and never enter again.


    en. ]Tu Xiaofei immediately followed.


    "Wow What a big map! " Zhang Ya looked at the small map in the corner and said.


    "All right." Tu Xiaofei closely followed Han Jinxiang: "Han Jinxiang''s hand speed is OK, and the operation is also good. It''s not a problem to get the highest output player in the whole game by accident."


    "Don''t you mean that the best blade in the world] is also a senior player?" Zhang Ya asked."That kid''s hand speed thief 6, but likes to rush up with one head, speaking is also, always feel the brain lacks a string, like two diseases in one." Tu Xiaofei shook his head in disgust: "this kind of person is easy to be killed in such a disorderly place, don''t care about him." No matter how fast your hands are, they are easy to be killed by people with ulterior motives.


    I''ll go! The best knife in the world! ]Immediately someone recognized the Taoist Chunyang.


    no! God! Big gods come for equipment, too? ]Another said, "that''s too much! ]


    yes! ]There is a lot of discussion in the world.


    shut up! The rest of mortals! ]It was the first time in the world to speak about it? ]As he spoke, he put out a special effect.


    "Er..." Zhang Ya felt a thick embarrassment across the screen: "this..." This is not only the second disease, this is the second cancer!


    "See." Tu Xiaofei shrugged: "the ranking of the goods depends on solo. I don''t know how to keep a low profile when I come to this place. Sooner or later, I will be stabbed to death."


    "Well..." Zhang Ya nodded approvingly: "isn''t he ashamed to make such a remark?"


    "Who knows." Tu Xiaofei shook his head. "He''s been pissing since I knew him."


    kill the first knife in the world first! ]I don''t know who made this sentence suddenly, and then more and more people responded.


    So the first knife in the world was soon beaten.


    despicable! You and other mortals unexpectedly ]


    the word came out before typing. I guess I was too busy to type.


    "Look! What can I say? " Tu Xiaofei smiled and shook her head, and continued to follow Han Jinxiang.


    "Well..." Zhang yaruo nodded his head thoughtfully. This is the first knife in the world. It must be a fool.

 Chapter 558

    This is a new map. In order to open up new areas, there are many small monsters and big monsters. And it''s like the welfare given on purpose. Little monsters are fragile but have extremely high experience value.


    open the treasure chest. ]When Han Jinxiang paid in a small boss nest, a box burst out. It looks like there are good things.


    ah? ]Tu Xiaofei hesitates for a moment ]


    nothing] Han Jinxiang replied that take you to upgrade]


    en Thank you ]Tu Xiaofei blushed and leaned his head on Zhang Ya''s shoulder: "he''s a gentleman..."


    "You are disgusting..." Zhang Ya turns her shoulders away from Tu Xiaofei, who has a silly smile on his face.


    "I hate it!" Tu Xiaofei said as he opened the box. After opening the box, he directly produced a piece of gold equipment: "I''ll go!" Tu Xiaofei blinked: "gold equipment! Hang! " After being equipped, Tu''s blood bar doubled directly.


    "Good stuff!" Zhang Ya doesn''t understand the game, but he is very sensitive to numbers.


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei nodded and typed to gold equipment, or I''ll give it to you. ]


    it''s OK, do you wear it] Han Jinxiang looks at the equipment bar of the player cheese hot pot can''t be eaten], and his brow is wrinkled you see if there is an hourglass like mark on your equipment display]. ]


    "hourglass?" Tu Xiaofei immediately had a bad premonition. After the light came on, Tu Xiaofei made a fool of himself: "I wipe It''s true. "


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "This is the time limit for free gear." Said Tu Xiaofei.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Ya does not understand of ask a way: "is overtime equipment to be taken back?"


    "No..." Tu Xiaofei shook his head: "before the boss of Fengling Pavilion is killed, anyone who kills me can grab this equipment..."


    "No wonder I gave you so much blood!" Zhang yaton said, "that is to say..."


    "Yes..." Tu Xiaofei nodded: "that is to say, my hate value is greater than that of the first one in the world..."


    Tu Xiaofei''s voice just came off the screen, and he highlighted players can''t eat cheese hotpot to get gold equipment Phoenix weeping blood (time effective equipment)]


    sure enough, all the players in the wind chime pavilion are crazy. They don''t even cut the first knife in the world. Look everywhere for where this cheese hotpot can''t eat] is.


    You see So ]Tu Xiaofei typed? ]


    trade with me, give me] after Han Jinxiang thought about it, his operation is still speechless, and it''s better to attract fire to himself than Xiaobai Keng.


    can''t trade] Tu Xiaofei sighed lock the equipment, don''t die. ]


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]Han Jinxiang takes a deep breath. ]


    OK. ]Tu Xiaofei typed and said, "it''s giving you trouble. ]


    no problem. ]Han Jinxiang said that he took Tu Xiaofei to the edge of the spider nest on the other side. In general, there is no explosive equipment on this side. There are many small spiders and they are hard to get tangled. Spinning has dizzy damage. Generally, players will not come here. They just need to be careful not to go to the spider territory.


    Can be regarded as a place to be honest, two characters in the screen stand face-to-face, watching not embarrassed.


    "You''re talking to him." Zhang Ya poked Tu Xiaofei: "such a good chance!"


    "But I don''t know what to say." Tu Xiaofei frowned and hesitated to say, "have you played games for a long time? ]


    several years. ]Han Jinxiang has made himself a cup of hot cocoa. He feels comfortable smelling the cocoa. Anyway, he doesn''t need to play games to use the notebook and pen directly to record his discovery and reference.


    In the past, playing games was just to have fun. But now, Han Jinxiang will analyze the whole game with a more professional perspective, and then think about how to make their own game better.


    "Smash!" The door was suddenly pushed open, Han Jinxiang''s mother came in and said, "what about playing games?"


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang closed the book and said, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing serious." Han Jinxiang''s mother said, "you''ll go to city g sometime."


    "City G?" Han Jinxiang was puzzled: "what are you doing in G city?"


    "There''s an old friend of your grandfather''s in city g who says he''s going to retire. Go and give him a present." Han Jinxiang''s mother said.


    "No, no time." "I''m about to take the test in different classes. I don''t have time," said Han


    "Do you have time to play games or give gifts to your grandfather''s friends?" Han Jinxiang''s mother frowned displeased: "Xiangxiang''s father! Come in and take care of your son! "


    "Don''t call me Xiangxiang!" Han Jinxiang was obviously disgusted with the title, turned to argue with his mother, and didn''t notice that at this time cheese hot pot can''t eat] sent him a few words."Why can''t you call it! The name is for others! " Han Jinxiang''s mother frowned.


    At this time, Han Jinxiang''s father hurried in: "what''s the matter?"


    "Look at this stinky boy. If you call him Xiangxiang, he will roar with me! I''d rather have a ball if I knew that the baby born in October was so unruly! " Han Jinxiang''s mother was aggrieved on the face: "it''s possible to cut a Nezha out of a ball..."


    "Wife." Han Jinxiang''s father smiled awkwardly and said, "well, my son doesn''t like to call him Xiangxiang. Let''s not call him Xiangxiang..."


    "I don''t want to be called Han Jinxiang at all!" Han Jinxiang frowned. He was really tired of the name.


    "Then you blame me! I didn''t know I was going to have a son! " Han Jinxiang''s mother is also full of grievances. She always thought that she was born a little girl, and everything was prepared according to the girl''s wishes.


    "I want to change my name!" Han Jinxiang has thought about this idea for a long time.


    "Good, change the name!" Han Jinxiang''s mother is also angry: "I will change it for you tomorrow!"


    "What''s that for?" Asked Han Jinxiang''s father.


    "Han Koi!" "Han Jinxiang''s mother humed," you can still forward it! " As soon as the voice dropped, she turned and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Jinxiang changed to Han Koi It''s better not to change


    "Don''t be angry with your son." Han Jinxiang''s father took back his wife''s shoulder and said, "Jinxiang, please tell your mother I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry." Han Jinxiang also knew that he was a little angry.


    "Hum." Han Jinxiang''s mother turned her head. "I won''t forgive you unless you promise to give a gift to your grandfather''s friend in G city!"


    "I''ll send it..." Han Jinxiang sighs for a long time. What can he do with such a mother.


    "That''s about it." Han Jinxiang''s mother immediately smiled: "son, you keep playing! I''ll make you a midnight snack! Spanish baked shrimp with seafood pasta is OK. "


    "Eat this in the evening?" Han Jinxiang''s mouth twitches.


    "It''s OK. You play! I''m going to prepare for the night. " After saying that, he also dragged his husband out: "husband, go, don''t delay his son playing games!"


    "All right." Han Jinxiang''s father was dragged away like this.


    As soon as she went out, Han Jinxiang''s mother''s face was heavy. She asked in a low voice, "husband, do you think the God of swords can take a fancy to our son?"


    "Do your best to listen to heaven..." Han Jinxiang''s father sighed.

 Chapter 559

    "Hoo..." Take a deep breath, Han Jinxiang shakes his head helplessly, turns around and looks at the computer again, only to find that the "cheese hot pot can''t eat" sent him several messages, and looked at most simple problems.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." Tu Xiaofei is about to perform a broken keyboard on the forehead: "Zhang Ya, why doesn''t he come back to me Am I too wordy Do you think I''m bored... "


    "I don''t think so." Zhang Ya guessed, "maybe you''re going to eat something. Anyway, you can''t go anywhere at this time."


    "No way." Tu Xiaofei sighed. As soon as this time effective gold equipment on her appears, it''s a live target.


    The trial player who just left the novice village at level 17 has no good weapon and armor. Even if she can operate it more effectively, so many people can cut her once a person has a chance, and then the blood bar doubled for her will be consumed.


    "Yes, the whole world is looking for you now." Zhang Ya looked at the corner of the chat window: "the first knife in the world is also hidden." Now it''s divided into two groups. One group is looking for the first Dao in the world that has just passed away. The other group is looking for Tu Xiaofei with gold equipment.


    "The first stab in the world is a fool. He always thinks he is a God." Tu Xiaofei shakes her head and stares at the screen, expecting Han Jinxiang to reply to her, hesitates, and finally says, "am I too wordy Sorry ]She really wants to chop her hands Why do you ask so many questions?


    But there is no way The first thing he didn''t reply to was that she wanted to ask another question


    Always want to test carefully, want to see if there is a problem to attract his interest


    "Ah, ah, ah..." Tu Xiaofei put his hands over his face: "three yuan is so troublesome!" She seems to have deleted the file and come back.


    "It''s not a matter of dimensions." Zhang Ya helplessly shook his head: "as long as life is very troublesome."


    "Then I will not be a man." Tu Xiaofei bite the grievance of the lower lip.


    "Not a man? What are you going to do? " Zhang Ya looks at TU Xiaofei. Although Tu Xiaofei is witty and spiteful most of the time, sometimes she is a bit like Wang Xiaoman. At least in terms of emotion, Tu Xiaofei is as stupid and pure as Wang Xiaoman, which also gives Zhang Ya a familiar feeling. Thinking about it, Zhang Ya can''t help sighing I don''t know how Wang Xiaoman is doing


    "Rabbit..." Tu Xiaofei''s head is drooping. It''s hard to be a man. He''s better to be a rabbit. He''s full of food, sleep and food. As long as he lies in the cage and sells cute, some people can''t help but feed him, while others take care of his food, drink and Lhasa.


    "Believe me, you''ll be made into rabbit hotpot and cold rabbit." Zhang Ya patted Tu Xiaofei on the shoulder: "people are divided into 369, rabbits are divided into meat, pets and rabbits."


    "Rabbit''s world is very difficult..." Tu Xiaofei looked up at the screen and said, "I''d better be a human being. When a human being can play games."


    "Ah..." Zhang Ya shook his head.


    "He replied to me!" Looking at the pop-up dialog box on the screen, Tu Xiaofei''s eyes brightened.


    not very wordy, I just had something to drink] after Han Jinxiang''s reply, he took a sip of hot cocoa and put some marshmallows in it.


    Oh, that''s right. ]Tu Xiaofei''s mood improved instantly after he replied. Just thinking about what else to reply to, a request suddenly came.


    "Yes?" Tu Xiaofei is stunned. Someone wants to form a team? Is her position exposed? With a frown, Tu Xiaofei clicks on the information, and his face turns black in an instant.


    "The best in the world?" Zhang Ya looks at the message of adding friends, and can guess who it is even without looking at the user name.


    common people! I''d like to make an alliance with you and meet you on your knees! ]


    amount Did you get it? ]Tu Xiaofei asked Han Jinxiang. Now they have formed a team, and Han Jinxiang can see the best request in the world.


    received, ignored. ]Han Jinxiang replied that solo, the best in the world, is good. Team building is a magic pit. Without any sense of team building, you will know that Mou rushes forward with all his strength. Whoever is in a group with him will suffer.


    en. ]Tu Xiaofei replied.


    are you afraid of my strength ]Seeing that Han Jinxiang and Tu Xiaofei didn''t accept the request, he said, "as long as you follow me wholeheartedly, I will try my best to take care of you and other ants. ]


    "this man..." Zhang Ya''s mouth twitches: "I really want to hit him..."


    "Hold back. It''s much cheaper than him in the game." Tu Xiaofei opened the backpack to adjust the equipment bar and said: "this is the first Dao in the world, but it''s just that the tone and attitude are relatively low, but when playing the game, it''s still fair and aboveboard, but some players are really cheap and have no bottom line."


    "Ah..." Zhang Ya shook his head and said, "the game world is not simple."


    "It''s OK. The game is based on strength." Tu Xiaofei said after finishing the equipment: "but there are also players who rely on RMB to stack props. Tut Waste. ""Waste money?" Zhang Ya asked curiously.


    "It''s a waste of props." "I''ve seen a lot of props enhanced to the best, but the player himself is a scum," Tu replied


    "Er..." Zhang Ya said with a smile: "that''s really rich and willful. I''ll heat you a glass of milk. "


    "Well, thank you." Tu Xiaofei said and saw a special effect light on the edge of the screen: "hmm? Someone! "


    Han Jinxiang frowns. Who is coming? No one can let him survive, or as long as he has the chance to send a cheese hot pot in the wind chime Pavilion and can''t eat it in the spider''s nest, it will be troublesome.


    I dare to ignore you! ]The comer came out of the special effect transmission array. He was in a pure Yang Taoist robe flying in the wind. He was not powerful and domineering.


    amount ]Tu Xiaofei''s mouth twitches. It''s not surprising that he knows where he is. Although people all over the world are searching for her in a carpet way, a real senior player who has carefully analyzed the map of the whole wind chime Pavilion will know that it''s the most difficult and the most suitable place to hide.


    "I''ll go This product is really persistent... " Zhang Ya put a cup of hot milk on Tu Xiaofei''s keyboard.


    What are you doing? ]Han Jinxiang asked with a frown.


    now that you know who I am, you dare to ignore me? Don''t want your life! ]


    speak! ]Tu Xiaofei frowned what''s your purpose]


    I''m not interested in your gold equipment. ]The best Dao in the world doesn''t sell our blood volume is amazing. It''s just suitable to use it as a guide and as a shield. ]


    do you want me to carry boss? ]Tu Xiaofei frowned and thought it was the first time in the world? ]


    hum! You still want to talk with me about the conditions! You are the gold equipment on this guy. As long as I shout in the world, you can''t wait for boss to show up. ]


    you think you can''t wait for boss to show up? ]Tu Xiaofei snorted coldly and said, "the best knife in the world, you must have made a lot of money for today. I''m only level 17 anyway. A novice can''t compare with a big God player like you. Why don''t you shout together and see who dies first?"? ]

 Chapter 560

    You are cruel. ]It took a long time for the first stab in the world to ask say, what are the conditions for you to wait! ]


    it''s the best in the world. You should leave soon. ]Han Jinxiang felt that as long as he was with the goods, he would be unlucky.


    Don''t rush him away. ]Tu Xiaofei typed, "I''d like to work with him to carry boss. ]


    what? ]Han Jinxiang is stunned. What do you mean? Thinking that the cheese hot pot can''t eat is a newcomer who doesn''t understand the advantages and disadvantages, I saw her typing again just to stop it.


    however, I don''t have enough equipment to carry. I''m the best in the world. Hurry to divide our equipment. ]Tu Xiaofei is determined to strike the first stroke in the world.


    yes. ]After the first stab in the world, he directly launched a trading window, added several pieces of enhanced equipment, but did not see the other party receive it, and directly asked, "what do you mean? ]


    do you think we are beggars? ]Tu Xiaofei looks at the equipment given by the first Dao in the world. They are all good reinforced equipment, and the level is also of a higher type. However, according to Tu Xiaofei''s understanding of the first Dao in the world, there are definitely good equipment left.


    you! Don''t be greedy! ]The first sabre in the world angrily said that none of the equipment he gave was cheap. When all these equipment added up, he also spent forty or fifty thousand krypton. How can he send beggars? Who will take forty or fifty thousand to send beggars away?


    Tu Xiaofei could imagine how ugly his face would be when he took the first knife in the world.


    it''s not my greed, but the boss of the world! Is boss the weak in the world of explosive mysterious equipment? I don''t have enough blood bars and equipment to carry it. Don''t you think it''s a loss? Just a few equipment, compared to the windbell pavilion that this small boss can unpack gold equipment, it must be only these two! ]Tu Xiaofei''s fooling is very strong! No loss of blood! Don''t you think it''s humiliating to say that you didn''t get a piece of equipment when the great God came here? ]


    "Pooh ha!" Han Jinxiang burst out laughing. It''s interesting that this cheese hot pot can''t be eaten.


    no problem! ]It seems that Tu Xiaofei''s words are reasonable. The first stab in the world was accepted, and he picked out two sets of equipment again and sent them I''ll take charge of everything in a moment. ]


    OK! ]Tu Xiaofei agreed happily. She had no interest in the legendary mysterious props. So did Han Jinxiang. His original plan was to bring Tu Xiaofei to increase experience value. It was a surprise that he got two sets of advanced equipment.


    "It''s earned." Tu Xiaofei laughs and looks at the equipment given by the first knife in the world.


    "Are these good?" Zhang Ya asked curiously.


    "That''s it." Tu Xiaofei pointed to a strengthening jewel on his belt and said, "five thousand yuan. This sword has been strengthened from the primary level to the present level. How can it cost twenty thousand yuan?" Tu Xiaofei shook his head and said, "there is no shortage of local tyrants in the e-Competition circle. This set has all come down to six figures."


    "Wow..." Zhang yaleng was stunned. It''s really a crazy job of throwing money: "you need to equip it quickly!"


    Before we had time to equip them here, someone came to find them there. When Tu Xiaofei and the world''s first Dao were here, the five members were shocked.


    it''s all here! ]The man was also a wise man, and immediately shouted, "the best knife in the world, I didn''t participate in the siege just now, my goal is only gold equipment. ]The persimmon should be soft.


    then you have to choose on your own] Tu Xiaofei snorts coldly. He''s not afraid to die.


    one on one! ]The man looked at TU Xiaofei''s current equipment and level, and immediately cut it down.


    Tu Xiaofei''s direct evasion is a series of moves, which directly cut the man to death and sent him out of the wind chime Pavilion. The remaining four people are also stunned. This operation is quite powerful.


    Let''s go together. ]Tu Xiaofei just wanted to try out the first set of equipment in the world.


    let''s go! ]One of them rushed up from afar.


    Tu Xiaofei took advantage of his thick blood and didn''t dodge. He started to change clothes in situ. After the equipment was completely changed, he sent these four people out of the wind chime Pavilion.


    "How are you?" Zhang Ya praises that Tu Xiaofei''s operation is smooth and fast.


    "That''s where it goes." Tu Xiaofei smiled. In order not to make Han Jinxiang suspicious, she slowed down her speed and used simple moves: "it''s just a few people in the opposite side who are too busy."


    The person who sent out the wind chime Pavilion may not be willing to be Ko before he saw boss. He directly threw money and brushed a screen full of information notice: "the first knife in the world and cheese hot pot can''t be eaten in the spider''s nest.". ]


    "I can''t afford to lose!" Tu Xiaofei frowned. Now all the people are coming to the spider''s nest. They will be in trouble if they stay any longer.


    go. ]Han Jinxiang immediately took the lead to escape.


    en. ]Tu Xiaofei answered and immediately followed.


    But at this time, the nearby people rushed to the cave at once, and the people who were far away also sent to the cave at once. They didn''t run out of the cave. Seeing the increasing number of people shown on the map, Han Jinxiang and his three people immediately chose to run deep into the cave.There are spiders in front, and soldiers in the rear


    This is really


    The man who chased after him attacked without any target, so all the sleeping spiders were aroused. It was very difficult to chase and escape.


    "Here..." Zhang Ya looked at the small map under the screen and said, "this is the full-service people are crowded here..."


    "Except for the one who sent out the wind chime Pavilion, it should be here." Tu Xiaofei said, while the operation, attack the surrounding spiders and avoid the attack behind the crowd.


    there''s no way! ]The first knife in the world found that his attack could not break the wall in front of him.


    counterattack] Han Jinxiang said that at this time, we can only drag time to the world boss, which can attract many people, because the world boss is a more and more strong setting, the first fight can directly occupy a large amount of output, and after a long time, the world boss is thick, no matter how big the output is, it is not necessarily able to squeeze into the output achievement list.


    "Tut." Tu Xiaofei said impatiently that he was going to fight back.


    stand behind me. ]Han Jinxiang suddenly said to Tu Xiaofei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei looks at the words on the screen, blushes, and then hits a oh. ]I stood behind Han Jinxiang in silence. It''s a good feeling to be protected


    Although in strength, she doesn''t know how many times stronger than Han Jinxiang


    wait for ants to die! ]It''s estimated that the first Dao in the world is also angry. It has been chased and beaten since it appeared today. It''s just when the first Dao in the world is upset, it directly released a big move to deal large area damage.


    When this big move was released, not only did the little spider on the ground kneel in pieces, but also those who could not replenish blood in time were directly sent out of the wind chime Pavilion.


    In an instant, the ground shook up in the game scene, and the wall just behind their position began to collapse.


    Tu Xiaofei frowned. It seems that he just killed too many little monsters in the first move in the world, which led to the little monster boss black widow in the spider nest. But the next second, Tu Xiaofei found something wrong. The black widow coming out of the wall behind them looks too big, and the earth shaking time is not right!


    Another thought immediately came to mind


    World boss appears


    as soon as the boss of the wind chime Pavilion appears, its location is the depth of the spider''s nest]

 Chapter 561

    "Good guy..." Han Jinxiang is the first one to react. He immediately builds a big three in a row, and immediately increases the damage value to the highest.


    Tu Xiaofei also attacked immediately. After three sets of moves and one big fight, the two directly killed a quarter of boss''s blood bars.


    The rest of us responded and started to attack.


    It''s the first stab in the world. I''m really sorry He just put the big, this is directly lead out the boss, if this hits on the boss, tonight''s highest output iron is him!


    Looking at the recovery time of the big move, the young boy in front of the computer screen is ready to cry without tears. His slender hands are nimbly jumping on the keyboard, but his slightly shaking shoulders show his rich inner world now.


    "That''s it." The boy bit his teeth: "I must take down the boss head of the last knife!" This mysterious equipment, he''s going to make it!


    Tu Xiaofei is attacking boss and fighting with Han Jinxiang to evade others and shoot a hidden arrow.


    The cooperation between the two is more and more smooth. Han Jinxiang looks up at the corner of the screen. It''s interesting that the cheese hot pot can''t be eaten. The operation is still good. It''s also praiseworthy to be able to keep up with his speed.


    boss is angry. Get out of the way. ]When Han Jinxiang saw the black widow''s hair flying to the sky, she immediately warned carefully.


    en. ]Tu Xiaofei dodged to one side immediately.


    The first stab in the world stopped two teammates who were about to jump out and hid behind them.


    "I wipe!" Tu Xiaofei immediately saw that he had a reflexive operation folded in front of Han Jinxiang''s body, and the two people after the birth of the double survived this big move! ]The goods dare to use them as a shield.


    stop talking nonsense! ]The world''s first sword hum said that he didn''t mean that the place was so narrow. How could he know that they valued a place with him


    He jumped over and isolated the two men directly. He didn''t mean to.


    Boss let go of this wave and sent half of the people back to their hometown directly. Even Tu Xiaofei''s blood bar was only left with blood. After the big one, it''s the boss''s cooling time. You can''t fight back.


    Good opportunity! Hit him! ]Someone on the map started shouting at once.


    Tu Xiaofei didn''t make it. It''s useless to fight now. The point is to rob the head of the last knife. Now, she just needs to return her blood well so that no one can attack her.


    After eating 50 bottles of blood in a row, Tu Xiaofei barely recovered.


    Now boss has lost his blood. Who can cut this last knife is just a matter of character.


    Hold one''s breath to stare at, sit in front of the computer the youth to stare at the blood bar of boss.


    Do you want that mysterious equipment? ]Han Jinxiang asked suddenly.


    how are you. ]Tu Xiaofei replied.


    then you stop the first knife in the world. I''ll rob it for you. ]Han Jinxiang smiled. He had been killed by the first knife in the world in other games before. He was almost killed by the goods when he just came out. Now it''s better to come back directly. It''s even.


    good! ]Tu Xiaofei smiled and immediately understood Han Jinxiang''s meaning. This is the first knife in the world that dare to use them as baffles. It''s really damned..


    Han Jinxiang looks at the opportunity, disbands the team immediately, and boss over there is on the verge of kneeling.


    "Now!" The young man in front of the computer screen jumped up at the right time to be a big one, and at this time, the cheese hot pot could not eat, and immediately jumped up to directly stop the world''s first move and the big one.


    Tu Xiaofei thinks it''s worth it when the blood bar he''s trying to mend is only one digit empty again. Because a world announcement has appeared on the screen: "the widow of boss''s supreme blackness has been strangled, boss strangled the player''s disguised passers-by, output the highest player''s cheese hot pot can''t eat, congratulations on the two getting the mysterious props of Fengling Pavilion. ]


    fake passers-by, that''s Han Jinxiang''s ID in this game. Tu Xiaofei looks at this announcement and holds his face in both hands. How happy


    Boss has been hanged and all players have been cleared out of the wind chime Pavilion. The topic of discussion is to ask what mysterious props Mr. fake noodles and cheese hotpot can''t eat.


    Han Jinxiang asks Tu Xiaofei to go to a less secretive place. After meeting each other, they open the waiting box together.


    "This is?" Tu Xiaofei frowned: "Mermaid tears?"


    "What''s this for?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "I don''t know either." Tu Xiaofei shook her head. She didn''t play the game before. She asked Han Jinxiang directly, "what are you driving? What I open is Mermaid tears. ]


    what I opened was Bi Nuan jade. ]Han Jinxiang replied.


    Just after the two treasures were opened, the system sent a notice again congratulations on player''s cheese hot pot can''t eat, player gets the supreme props, mermaid tears, and player''s fake face gets the supreme props, Bi Nuan jade. ]


    "Mermaid tears? Green and warm jade Zhang Ya murmured: "there are tears in the sea, the moon, the Pearl, and the smoke in the blue fields...""I don''t know what it is." Tu Xiaofei shakes his head. All attributes are question marks. This kind of thing is either super anti sky or super chicken ribs.


    But no matter what, she is very satisfied with the game tonight. At least her communication with Han Jinxiang on the game is very satisfactory, so that they have an appointment to play together before they go offline.


    After returning to the game, Han Jinxiang directly began to check these two props. There is not much information on the Internet. Han Jinxiang carefully calculated the use of this thing, which might be beneficial for them to make their own games.


    Tu Xiaofei, on the other hand, walked around the room happily with her face in her hands, accompanied by a bronze like giggle.


    "I''m glad to see you." Zhang Ya shook his head.


    "Really, who is not happy with such a good thing!" Tu Xiaofei takes a white look at Zhang Ya. She is very happy now. OK.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya said with a smile: "the first knife in the world will not be too happy."


    "He deserves it." Tu Xiaofei turned his mouth and said, "hum!"


    Sure enough, the teenager in front of the computer screen has been hitting the table angrily with his fist: "despicable! damn! damn! Damn it! " Those two bastards not only wanted his equipment, but also robbed his mysterious props!


    These two ungrateful villains!


    He clenched his fists and clenched his teeth: "I remember you! If you don''t revenge me, I''ll take your surname! "


    Dangdang] three knocks came. A maid opened the door and said respectfully, "master, I want you to go to the forging table."


    "I see." Huo Lenghan turns off the computer in a huff, especially that cheese hot pot can''t eat How cunning this man is!


    Better not let me meet you again! He will cut them off once when I see them!

 Chapter 562

    On Saturday, today is the day of class gathering. Ilanyou got up early in the morning, cleaned up, put on new clothes, and sat in front of the mirror with a rare light makeup.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Ilan you smiled with a smile. Girls don''t love beauty. Ilan you contacted the heavy makeup that is not suitable for her age too early in the previous life. The makeup with super high heavy metal was smeared on her face layer by layer. Only when Lin xiaorou''s "charming and moving" words were good words, she also listened to her sentence ¡£


    I don''t want to enrich my head but I just hold it upside down on my appearance. I don''t know the rules of deep cleaning and makeup removal, let alone the maintenance before makeup. At that time, when she was only 18 or 19, her original beautiful skin was already full of acne.


    Yilanyou thought of the luxury goods he had hoarded. At that time, yilanyou also spent a lot of money on them. Counting the time, some of them have started to increase in value. Only when they reach the highest value, they have to wait for two or three years. The rest is long-term investment.


    After thinking about it, ilanyou has painted her lip gloss. It''s not a good way to always put things in the Iraqi house. Instead, it''s better to move here. When Yuan Hui and yihaoen''s feelings become more stable, they will change Yuan Hui''s house to a bigger house. Then the family of three will live together and have her steady and profitable babies. How nice.


    Made up his mind, ilanyou painted his lip gloss and then took a picture of it from left to right, which satisfied him.


    Turning to look at the calendar hanging on the wall, ilanyou''s smile turned to be frozen, like a mirror in her heart.


    Even if everyone is careful not to mention it, but they are also clear, ten days


    The last ten days are the split examination.


    If a group of people just eat, drink and play, there is no real feelings, but if they are together in the suffering of each other, it is not the same.


    It is the most precious thing for all the students in class B of senior two to get through the school''s isolation together.


    Nowadays, all the precious days are counting down. We have broken every day and every hour, for fear of one carelessness. When we don''t pay attention, time just slips away from the fingers, disappears, disappears and can''t be found again.


    Yilanyou didn''t enjoy a happy high school life in her previous life. Because of Lin xiaorou, yilanyou has been ignored and isolated by all people. It''s hard for her to want to die, but she has no courage.


    At that time, she thought she was the most pitiful person in the world, so she should treasure her "best friend" and the "good fortune" that she did not seek.


    In this life, she carries these things in a clear door. Lin xiaorou''s whereabouts are unknown. Xiao Bo comes to Z city again. Yi Lanyou''s eyes are fierce. Xiao Bo can bear to wait until she doesn''t come. But since Xiao Bo comes, it''s not too much to charge some interest.


    Once again pulled the bottom of his clothes, ilanyou smiled at himself in the mirror and went out, hoping not to spoil the interest of the students in the class.


    According to her impression of Xiao Bo, she didn''t get any benefits here. Xiao Bo will never stop going back to Y City, so ilanyou knows that Xiao Bo will find a way today. Since he comes, she will shut down the door and beat the dog.


    After a round with Zhang Ya and Tu Xiaofei, the three jokingly arrived at the hotel they had booked. For today''s party, several of them had to go to the hotel first and then confirm, but this confirmation confirmed the problem.


    It turned out that they had booked the box that day. Later, someone had also booked it. The new waiter received it. He gave the wrong box number and asked. When the boss said there was no reservation, he agreed.


    "I''m so sorry." The head manager looks at ilanyou and others, and after thinking about it in his mind, he apologizes. In the end, it''s a group of students. It doesn''t matter if they really neglect it.


    "I don''t need your apology." Wang Hongfei frowned and said, "I want this box. The waiter just said that the person who came after us should be ours even in the order of first come, second come."


    "Shall we change you to the box upstairs?" The foreman said in embarrassment.


    "We saw the one upstairs yesterday. We didn''t even have an air conditioner, and the windows were broken. Now it''s December. You''re going to freeze us to death." Tu Xiaofei didn''t like it. Why did he let them change the box? His classmates are coming soon.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded, and there were ten days to go. She didn''t want her classmates to eat in the cold box, and there was no dressing room upstairs.


    "Manager." Yi Lan You picks eyebrow to say: "this persimmon you are really to choose soft to pinch." I leaned next to Ilan you and said, "what''s the matter? You think we''re students? Then I really want to see what kind of person is booking the box behind us. "


    "We don''t eat today, and we don''t leave." Tu Xiaofei also leans to the counter with arms around her chest like Ilan you: "just let everyone see how your hotel serves!""Here..." As soon as the foreman choked, his mind was pierced, and his face was not very good at the moment.


    "I had a good time collecting money yesterday." Zhang Ya turned a white eye and said, "what grandson do you put here now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The foreman''s face suddenly turned ugly. He bit his teeth and said, "then sit down."


    "Hum! It would have been all right. " Tu Xiaofei took the lead in entering the box with a snort. The box is spacious and bright with excellent lighting.


    "Serve in half an hour." Wang Hongfei turns around and enters the box.


    "Hum." Zhang Yalun snorted and followed him in.


    There was a haze in the foreman''s eyes.


    Ilanyou stared at the head manager and moved his mind, but it was also the head manager''s mind. He heard clearly: "don''t use your dirty things on us. I want to pick out the soft persimmon when I have made a mistake, but I really think I''m in the right place? "


    "You misunderstood." The foreman smiled in his face.


    "If you don''t misunderstand me, you know it." Yilanyou sneered and said in a low voice, "don''t you understand why you are the foreman?"


    "You..." The foreman''s face was ugly. He looked at Ilan you like he was looking at her, and he was angry: "even if we make mistakes, you don''t have to..."

 Chapter 563

    "There''s no need for anything?" Ilan whispered, "it''s Tianling Hotel 307 tonight, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The foreman looked at ilanyou in a daze.


    "You don''t need to take care of] the chef and the waiter to find us a stumbling block. As for your hotel, we won''t come back in the future." Yilanyou smiled contemptuously: "I don''t know about your time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The foreman was silent at once.


    "That''s it." Yilanyou said and turned into the box.


    Seeing elanyou gone, the foreman immediately sent a text message to the boss tonight''s appointment is cancelled] in fear. ]


    what''s the matter, honey, what''s the nature of it? I''ll buy you some bags later. You have to take good care of me tonight. ]


    after reading the message, the foreman only felt that there were countless pairs of eyes staring at him, and he did not dare to reply any more. He just said cancel. ]I quickly put away my cell phone.


    Shit! You''re kidding me! Who do you think you are? ]The message vibrated in the head manager''s pants pocket, but she didn''t dare to read it with her mobile phone. She was worried. The girl was just a never met student. How could she know this? Is it because someone in the hotel knows?


    This kind of unease is more and more intense. What I have done is not glorious. Now it''s more embarrassing to be stabbed by others like being stripped naked. No matter who you look at, you think that person knows his secret


    As soon as Ilan Yougang sat down in the box, Wang Hongfei leaned over and asked, "will they trip?"


    "Not at all." Tu Xiaofei was playing with his chopsticks: "they were trying to bully people because they were wrong first. Now, how are you doing? Do you want to face! "


    "Never let the waiter spit in the dish." Zhang Ya said with a sneer.


    "So dirty things should not be bad, but if you deliberately let the chef use some rotten dishes or something?" Wang Hongfei nodded, "maybe."


    "Or is it deliberately hard to eat?" Tu Xiaofei thought about the head manager and nodded thoughtfully: "that manager seems to be such a person..."


    "Don''t worry." Ilanyou poured herself a cup of tea: "she dare not."


    She especially listened to the leader''s manager''s voice, let alone, the leader''s ideal Yin move was really said by these three people, even spitting.


    "Not the best." Tu Xiaofei pours.


    After a while, all the students in the class came back and forth, and began to serve when the time came.


    Let''s talk about the joking and laughing. When Bai Yiming is late, the play will begin.


    First of all, we study the meal. The price of the meal is not high. Wang Hongfei ordered several hard dishes. We had a good time and laughed a lot.


    While eating here, there was a lot of noise outside. We heard the number of the box we were sitting in, and then we stopped laughing one by one.


    "It''s OK, everyone go on." Yilanyou said with a smile, "someone outside has booked a box, but it turns out it''s the same as ours."


    "First come first." Zhang Ya poked at the dishes with his chopsticks: "they will solve the restaurant''s mistakes by themselves. Let''s continue to eat ours."


    "Grace." Knowing what''s going on, we don''t want to think about those things and continue to play with ourselves.


    After eating, we talked about letting Bai Yiming change the maid''s dress. The boy with the wig volunteered, but Bai Yiming couldn''t wait. Seeing that everyone was still happy, he changed the maid''s dress and put on the wig.


    He looks good-looking and gentle. It''s a little difficult to distinguish between male and female.


    "Wow! teacher! Let''s go out for cos next time! " The boy carrying the fake wool bag is full of star eyes.


    "Give me a break!" Bai Yiming''s face turned red and begged for mercy.


    "Miss Bai, come and smile!" Yilanyou took several photos with her mobile phone. Everyone took out her mobile phone to take photos as a souvenir, and then asked to take photos with Bai Yiming.


    Bai Yiming felt that he was like a tourist attraction, that is to say, all kinds of accompanying photographers had to engrave here for a tour] on him, and it took him an hour to change back his clothes.


    After the meal, everyone was a little bit more than satisfied. After leaving the hotel, they made an appointment to go to KTV together. When they arrived at KTV, they met the person they should meet today at the bar where the box was booked.


    "Eh? Aren''t they from city y? " Someone asked curiously.


    "Really." Others followed suit.


    "Sister?" Yi Ruier, who was among the several people in Y City, was still joking with the people around him. Now, the smile on Yi Lanyou''s face is stiff.


    "Miss Yi." Xiao Bo, who had been joking with yiruier, looked up at yilanyou and saw a sly flash in his eyes: "what a coincidence."


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence." Ilanyou glances back and forth at Xiao Bo and Yi Ruier. It seems that Xiao Bo is not a fool either. Knowing that he is difficult to play with, he runs to provoke Yi Ruier."Open a big bag." Wang Hongfei went to the bar and said.


    "We want a medium bag." Xiao Bo also said to the waiter in the bar.


    "I''m sorry, but now there''s only a luxury bag that can hold 50 people." The waiter smiled apologetically and said, "since you all know each other, can we..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at me, I look at you.


    The original plan is for their own class to play. At this time, if there are so many people added, they will not be hindered from playing, but will those people in No. 1 Middle School of Y City have fun?


    "No problem with us." Xiao Bo looks up at Ilan you.


    "We have a problem here." Yilanyou returns with a cold voice.


    "Sister. The visitor is the guest. " "Yi Ruier sees appearance pretends anxiously to say:" good or bad say now Xiao BOGO they are still our city one guest


    "This is not the first middle school of the city." Yilanyou spread out his hands and said, "we need luxury bags."


    "Then we need more." A girl in No. 1 Middle School of Y City quit. He is a bully.


    "You and her extra are less than ten." Yilanyou points to yiruier: "what kind of luxury bag do you want? How lonely the echo is when you open your mouth. It''s better to wait for the first-class middle bag to suit you."


    "We will! Can you manage it! " The girl in Y city gave Ilan you a white look.


    "Elder sister, even if you are arrogant and domineering at home, you have to be more restrained when you come out." Yiruier wants to hold yilanyou''s hand to persuade her.

 Chapter 564

    "Get out of the way." Yilanyou did not give yiruier a chance to perform.


    Yi Ruier looks as if she has been humiliated. She takes several steps back.


    Seeing this scene in the eyes of No. 1 Middle School of Y City, people feel more and more that Ilan you is not a good thing.


    Class B, senior two, frowned disgustedly and looked at yiruier. What''s wrong with yiruier? What''s the purpose of deliberately blackening yilanyou.


    "Miss Yi, why don''t we sing together first?" Xiao Bo opened up and said, "I''ll pay for it."


    "What?" Ilanyou sneered and said, "do you think I have no money to pay?"


    "Not that." Xiao Bo said with a smile: "now even if we have to wait for Zhongbao, we don''t know how long we have to wait. This afternoon, we will leave, and finally come to Z city to play."


    "Leaving in the afternoon?" Zhang Ya smiled: "this is to play moral card?"


    "Yes, I''m leaving in the afternoon. Instead of visiting the places of interest in Z City, you come here to sing KTV?" Tu Xiaofei thought it funny: "what? Do you have KTV in Y City? "


    "Don''t go too far!" Students in No. 1 Middle School of Y city feel insulted.


    Seeing the situation was not good, the waiter immediately looked it up carefully and said, "there is a middle bag to check out in an hour."


    "An hour?" The students in Y City quit, they left in the afternoon, but they still have to wait for the box to waste an hour? It''s a P!


    "In this way, now we can play together for an hour, and then we can leave when the middle bag is free." Xiao Bo looked at ilanyou and said.


    "Shobo!" Other people in Y city don''t understand why Xiao Bo put his posture so low.


    "How about this one hour?" Asked Elam, with a chin raised.


    "Don''t you want money?" Hearing yilanyou''s question, the student of No. 1 middle school in Y City sneered.


    "I don''t need to waste money." Ilanyou looked at Xiao Bo and said, "my money is not windy."


    "Your money is not, other people''s money is to be!" The girl in No. 1 Middle School of Y City choked.


    "I don''t know." Ilan you''s eyes are like knives pointing at shobo.


    "Well, say less." Xiao Bo looks at his own people: "one more thing is better than one less."


    Hearing Xiao Bo say that, others will say nothing.


    "Miss Yi, this hour is mine." Xiao Bo nodded.


    "Just count on you." Yilanyou hooked up and looked at the waiter: "then open a bag."


    "OK." The waiter was also shocked by the sweat on her back. She was afraid that they might have a fight in the shop.


    As soon as they got into the box, the students in Y City ran to the singing platform and seized the money. Xiao Bo gave them the money. They didn''t sing in vain.


    "Let them alone." The students in class B, grade two, didn''t pay attention either. Anyway, when the people in Y City left, they could sing happily by themselves, and then they began to chat with laughter.


    The students in Y City are crazy. Irier is very happy to see the people in class B, grade 2, who are sitting on the sofa and watching. Let these stupid B know to protect ilanyou. It''s right!


    But after seeing these faces for a long time, I don''t see any unhappiness or anger. Now I''m not happy. What are these people doing? A bunch of idiots. It''s clear that it''s the people in Y City who have the upper hand now, but irier hasn''t found any sense of achievement from yilanyou and others. The previous happy feeling has disappeared.


    With her mouth curled, Ariel went to ilanyou unwillingly: "elder sister, I may have a little bad tone just now. I apologize to you."


    "Ariel, you''d better put your face away." Ilan said with a smile on his lips: "we know the root and the bottom. I know better what virtue you are than others. Of course, people in our class can see clearly what virtue you are just now. Don''t pretend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Ruier bit her teeth and subconsciously looked at the other people in class B, grade two, who were really disgusted.


    "Miss Yi." Xiao Bo also came over. He had just stood far away. There was more noise in the box. He didn''t hear yilanyou and yiruier''s words. At this moment, he also came across a smiling face of a modest gentleman: "yesterday, I went to the hospital to visit you, and I knew you had left the hospital."


    "What? You want me to stay there all the time? " Ilan you immediately went back.


    "You misunderstood." Xiao Bo was a bit unable to get off stage. He said with a dry smile, "I just thought I would go back to Y City today. I didn''t think I had said goodbye to miss Yi, but I ran into it again today."


    "We''re not that familiar." Yilanyou spread out his hand: "it''s really nothing to do with me whether you leave or not." After saying that, he glanced at yiruier: "first, Lin xiaorou threw herself into her arms, and then yiruier accompanied her. Xiao Bo, you are so lucky."


    "Er..." Xiao Bo choked, now he really can''t say what, said he and Irene are just friends? What was the ambiguity before that? How could he build up his liking in Ariel? He also paid a lot of money to meet Ariel.But if you don''t deny it, isn''t it going to be broken?


    Although ilanyou is obviously defensive to himself now, ilanyou''s contacts are really wide. He can''t bear to give up. He always feels that he can make use of it if he sticks to it. After all, Xiao Bo is very confident in his acting skills and appearance.


    "Sister, don''t be sour." All of these words were said by yiruier because of yilanyou''s jealousy.


    "I''m really free." Yilanyou thought it funny to see yiruier''s stupid appearance. Fang Fang has such a daughter who has been suffering from blood mould for eight hundred years: "but I also want to remind you." He was sitting, and ilanyou stared at irier: "you should be careful to be filled with ecstasy soup. At last, even Yishi was stupid to send people away." Her past life is a lesson from the past.


    Hearing Elan you''s words, Xiao Bo immediately changed his face, and the last thing left in his heart was completely gone. It turned out that Elan you knew his mind all the time, but he still watched himself perform in front of her, thinking about his past flattery and flattery in front of Elan you. Xiao Bo''s heart was full of humiliation.


    "Hum!" Yi Ruier snorts coldly: "I don''t think you can see others well!" Then he took Xiao Bo''s arm and said, "brother Xiao Bo, let''s not talk to her. Let''s go."


    "Yes." Xiao Bo''s throat is tight, and his eyes are full of hatred towards Ilan you. So Ilan you broke his arm intentionally?


    Think of the pain at that time, think of the pain of his own bone healing in Germany, think of the hatred of the Xiao family and the Yi family, Xiao Bo''s eyes flashed a erasure.


    "I''m really sorry, my sister has been so arrogant and domineering."


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to the bathroom." Xiao Bo said and went out for an excuse. He bought a pill from a tall and thin waiter in jargon. When he turned back, he accidentally ran into another young man: "I''m sorry." After saying this, Xiao Bo hurried back to the box.


    The young man frowned unhappily. The door of a box not far away opened, and a man leaned out: "brother Le, how can it be so slow! Come back quickly. "


    "I see." The young man should stare at Xiao Bo''s direction and turn to the open box.


    Hold the pill in the palm of his hand. Xiao Bo glances at Ilan you coldly. This damned Ilan you, see how he cleans her up! Let her be proud, how proud she is when she starts to show off!

 Chapter 565

    If nothing happens, take up a drink, turn around and drop the pill in.


    Xiao Bo''s eyes flashed a dark hatred, and his eyes towards ilanyou were also dark without any disguise. He turned his head and stepped forward. Xiao Bo gradually concealed the hatred in his eyes, and then put on a gentle smile: "Ruier."


    "Brother Shaw, you are back." Ariel had a smile on her face.


    "Yes." Xiao Bo nodded.


    "I''m just thirsty." Ariel saw that Xiao Bo was holding a drink as if she wanted to pass it to herself and reached for it.


    "This is not for you." Xiao Bo immediately removed the cup and joked. It took him 500 yuan to get the pill. How could it be misdrunk by Yi Ruier, let alone rely on Yi Ruier to cling to Yi''s family and cultivate his contacts in Z city through Yi''s.


    "Yes?" Irier''s face was obviously a little ugly: "Yeah. That''s a real misunderstanding. "


    "This is for Miss Yi." Xiao Bo carefully observed the expression of Ariel.


    "What?" Yi Ruier immediately angrily frowned: "give her?" Along with the sound, it also increased several decibels.


    Seeing the disgust in the eyes of irier, Xiao Bo was relieved. It seems that irier hated Ilan very much, and his mouth was hooked. Xiao Bo said, "in fact, this is a foreign wine with strong temperament mixed with juice."


    "Spirits?" Irier is a little confused.


    "Just then, I had a bit of anger in my heart." Xiao Bo said discontentedly, "although we are not local, we don''t need to be insulted. So we made a glass of liquor and thought about her drunkenness, which was a solution to her anger."


    "This is good." Yi Ruier''s eyes brightened. She wished Yi Lanyou could lose face. She glanced at Xiao Bo''s drink and thought it wasn''t enough. How about strong liquor? It''s better to put some dirty medicine like that. It''s better to kill her!


    "Just..." Xiao Bo hesitated: "you just saw my relationship with her, and you are not familiar with it. I don''t know how to make her drink. "


    "Give me a try." Yi Ruier takes the drink directly and generously from Xiao Bo, turns to take the physical tray, pours a few more drinks, turns to put the cup in the middle, winks at Xiao Bo and walks to the position where Yi Lanyou is.


    "Hum." Xiao Bo looks at yiruier''s back with cold eyes. This stupid thing is much easier to play with than yilanyou. It''s not easy to deal with yiruier''s family after finishing it?


    I was having a dream of spring and autumn, but I suddenly felt that I was stared at by a pair of haze eyes. I thought it would be Ilan you, and I was sweating. If I was found by Ilan you, it would be bad. But I suddenly looked at the past and saw that I was a thin and tall boy. I was sitting in the corner of the whole box with a girl. I was speechless on my mouth, but those eyes were like hooks.


    Xiao Bo is sure that he is very skillful in the way of dispensing medicine. He will never be seen by a high school student. If the discovery is just a few words he said to irier, he doesn''t pay attention. He looks back coldly and turns to the other side.


    "This man is really wicked." The girl shook her head and turned her mouth contemptuously. Although there were many dirty things on her hands, she was very happy when she didn''t take off the knife. She couldn''t see a thing like that.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao took back his eyes and said nothing.


    "Elder brother, do you want me to remind ilanyou?" Wan Xingke touched Wan Xinghao with her arm. Ilanyou is their brother and sister''s goal. If they were humiliated by others, would they look shameless?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao did not speak but compared with his hands and said, "what are you doing? Be honest. ]


    the family only asked them to stare at ilanyou, but they didn''t say they wanted to protect her. Now the more involved, the worse it will be. And after such a long time together, Wan Xinghao has a little understanding of Ilan you. It''s a loss that Ilan you can''t eat it.


    "Tut..." Wan Xingke was scolded and then stopped talking. She could only look at the direction of ilanyou with eyes. She also appreciated the girl. Don''t do anything wrong. After thinking about her hostile relationship with ilanyou, Du changed his mind and said at least don''t do anything like this.


    Yiruier put down a cup of drink with a smile, and then he was praised to yilanyou in the middle: "elder sister, I didn''t understand before. I bought several drinks to apologize, elder sister, don''t be angry with me."


    "Give way." Tu Xiaofei is not happy with Yi Ruier. When he was about to go to the bathroom, he deliberately bumped into her when he passed by.


    Yi Ruier, who was originally thin, almost fell down when Tu Xiaofei hit her. The drink in the cup also spilled on her hand, which was cold and sticky. Yi Ruier was disgusted. She immediately returned her eyes and glared at TU Xiaofei, who had gone far away. This fat man, who is so fat, still wants to live? How about hitting her? Can I pay for the damage!


    "It turned out to be an apology?" Yilanyou looked at yiruier, who was almost hit by Tu Xiaofei, and said with a smile, "I thought you were addicted to selling drinks.""You..." Yiruier immediately remembered that yilanyou had humiliated her before the opening of the stage play, and then yiruier bit her unwillingly. Yiruier said with anger, "elder sister, don''t make fun of me. We are a family. You haven''t come home for a long time, or you can go home with your father tonight."


    "No interest." Elan you is indifferent. She finally makes Elan stable on her side. How can she stupidly send Elan back?


    "Elder sister, grandpa is not satisfied. He is old, so don''t make him angry again." Yiruier pretends to be good and exhorts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing yiruier mention yiweihai, Yilan''s beautiful eyes turn and think about it carefully. Although she is not very familiar with yiweihai, Yilan you, a man of two generations, knows that yiweihai''s character is very domineering. She pries Yihao over like this, and points out that it is possible that yiweihai will tie people back one day.


    Considering that Yilan you frowned here, yiweihai may not be embarrassed by the kitchen god and the power of the dragon family, but it doesn''t mean that she won''t be embarrassed by yihaoen. When a father wants to pinch her son, her granddaughter can''t say a word at that time, let alone Yuan Hui.


    Although it''s a society ruled by law now, it doesn''t have to deal with the affairs between father and son after breaking the law.


    The hand that hangs at the leg side clenches a fist slightly, Ilan you raised the consciousness of guard in the heart, go back still have to remind Ilan.


    "Sister." Seeing that yilanyou didn''t speak, yiruier thought that yilanyou was under control of yiweihai, and then she said again: "I sincerely asked for peace this time, and we are sisters."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou raised her eyes to see yiruier''s face: "the weasel pays a new year''s Eve to the chicken. You have no good intentions." She can''t hear Ariel''s voice because of her blood relationship, but Xiao Bo''s voice is not bad. She wants to hurt her? It''s a dream!

 Chapter 566

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiruier is scolded by yilanyou, and the smile on her face is stiff. She puts the cup in front of yilanyou and says, "yilanyou, don''t go too far. I''m kind enough to ask you to still dislike people. Do you like drinking or not!" So irier gave a deep look at Ilan and backed away and pretended to look elsewhere.


    "Hum." Ilan you sneers at her from the bottom of her heart. Irier''s acting skills have improved greatly. She looks so ashamed and angry. If she didn''t have this secret skill, she would have mistakenly believed that she really thought there was nothing fishy in this drink.


    "What''s wrong with your sister?" Zhang Yashi doesn''t like Yi Ruier''s style.


    "Well, innate." Ilanyou pointed to his brain belt and said, "late stage!"


    "Poof." Zhang Ya was amused by ilanyou: "look at your virtue."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou also laughed. The words she said to irier before showed that they had exposed Xiao Bo''s careful thinking. Now Xiao Bo must be eager to make a fool of himself. It''s better to be infamous, and she won''t do what he wants.


    "Just this drink." Zhang Ya holds the drink in front of her body. Irier''s poor acting can''t deceive her: "it''s a pity."


    "What? How about smashing it? " Yilanyou smiled and said, "I can''t drink it anyway."


    This KTV was originally noisy, and the two were posted very close. The third person couldn''t hear the conversation.


    I saw that Zhang Ya was holding the drink she had brought. Irier frowned. It was something for Ilan you.


    Seeing Zhang Ya holding the glass of wine, Wan Xinghao, sitting in the corner, frowned without trace.


    "Elder brother, that wine cup was picked up by Xueba schoolmate!" Wanxingke is looking at this part of the positive energy but finds that the people around him don''t know when they have left the position.


    Wan Xinghao goes to Zhang Ya and presses his wrist on the table with Zhang Ya''s glass, and with Zhang Ya''s hand, he slightly knocks on the table.


    Zhang Ya frowned displeased and looked at Wan Xinghao.


    Ilanyou did stare at Wan Xinghao''s mind, and his eyes twinkled. Wan Xinghao''s eyes were sharp, and he saw Xiao Bo''s action of taking medicine. This was a good reminder.


    The wrist is pressed a little bit painful, Zhang Ya then loosened hand, fingertip left cup.


    Seeing this, Wan Xinghao turned back to the corner and was ridiculed by his younger sister: "brother, don''t you say that we don''t care? How to learn to bully a classmate and you are in a hurry? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao turns his head to ignore Wan Xingke after he sees her. This Wan Xingke is a master of grinding people. She will tease her for this period of time.


    "Hiss." Wan Xingke snorted coldly, like mumbling to himself or deliberately saying to Wan Xinghao: "let me not forget my purpose all day long. Who knows if you have already forgotten your purpose I don''t know that Xueba is ilanyou''s best friend? Tut... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao just lowered his head.


    Zhang Ya rubbed some painful wrists and said, "what does Wan Xinghao mean?"


    "He''s not a bad guy because he''s afraid you''ve drunk something unclean." Ilanyou doubted that Wan Xinghao''s action was far away from the cruel Wan Xingzong, and he would remind him of it.


    "Then he won''t say it!" As soon as Zhang Ya''s voice fell, he remembered that Wan Xinghao could not speak, and then there was no sound, just rubbing his wrist.


    Ilanyou didn''t say much but reached for the drink. It was very eye-catching. It was better to fall directly, so as to avoid that irier would always stand not far away from her and upset her appetite. It would also completely break Xiao Bo''s thought. He would always stretch his neck to peep and not be afraid to stretch his neck.


    Who knows that her hand just touched the cup, Tu Xiaofei, who had just returned from the bathroom before, was a drink just touched by yilanyou''s fingertips: "I''m just thirsty." And then drink it clean when everyone doesn''t respond.


    "You!" Yilanyou''s face changed and he immediately grabbed the empty cup back. Tu Xiaofei didn''t come back sooner or later, but at this time, he ran into each other''s guns.


    "Yes?" Tu Xiaofei looks confused. What''s the matter? Didn''t she just have a drink? Why are yilanyou and zhangya looking at themselves strangely?


    Yi Ruier is also stunned, but when she thinks of Tu Xiaofei''s just bumping into her own affairs, her lips turn to Yang with disdain. Anyway, Yi Lanyou doesn''t have to drink it. The fat man just offended herself, and she can make herself happy after drinking it to see her going abroad.


    Xiao Bo turned his head and saw yilanyou holding the empty cup with a look of astonishment. Only when yilanyou drank it, he found something wrong. He cried to himself, and then he saw how yilanyou made a fool of himself.


    "Let''s go." Now it''s too late to say anything. Yilanyou immediately gives Zhang Ya a look, and then says goodbye to her classmates who are still in the box, "let''s go first. There''s something wrong with the company."


    "Grace." It''s not easy for others to stop when they hear that it''s a matter of business, just let elanyou and others pay attention to safety.Hearing that something happened in the company, Tang Xuanli and other people also stood up. They didn''t pay attention to what happened to the girls when the boys got together to talk about the game.


    "You stay for fun. It''s nothing serious." Yilanyou waved to the others, and then he left and right with Zhang Ya and pulled Tu Xiaofei to go out.


    Until this time, Tu Xiaofei was also confused.


    "Master, let me go with you." Han Jinxiang did not trust the three girls and said.


    "Me too." Tang Xuan looks at ilanyou''s face and feels that things are not so simple.


    "Yes." Yilanyou didn''t say much about going out.


    "How can I leave so early?" Xiao Bo stopped ilanyou immediately: "play a little longer."


    "No, get out of the way." Yi Lan You looks at Xiao Bo coldly. Xiao Bo has the most hypocritical face in the world. She feels cold all over.


    "Don''t go so fast." Xiao Bo won''t let Elan you go at this time. His eyes are burning in front of Elan you: "I know that we have occupied your box and have been singing to annoy you. In this way, how about I pay for all the expenses of this box today?"


    "No, you can get out of the way." Yilanyou sees Tu Xiaofei''s ears are already red. It''s not good to cry. There''s no time to waste: "Xiao Bo, get out of the way!"

 Chapter 567

    "Sister! How can you do that! " The nearest irier hurried over: "brother Xiao Bo is sincere to make peace with you."


    "I sincerely apologize to you for your displeasure." Xiao Bo grabs yilanyou''s wrist and touches her delicate skin. Xiao Bo''s eyes brighten. He has to admit that although yilanyou has a bad temper to the extreme, it''s beautiful. And now it''s only 16 or 17 years old. After 20 years, yilanyou is only more beautiful. He thinks that yilanyou might have a bright future Today is about to be destroyed by himself. Xiao Bo felt a strong sense of revenge.


    After a while, when the drug attack of ylang you starts to sell Sao, he needs to take more photos. Later, when it comes to an important moment, it is all for the good.


    "Go away." Yi Lanyou is not in the mood to talk nonsense with Xiao Bo at this time, especially when his wrist is still seized by Xiao Bo. Yi Lanyou seems to be entangled by a snake and shakes off with force. The hatred in his eyes is undisguised. This kind of filthy and cheap thing, I have lived in vain in my last life. I think that I had a skin relationship with this scum in my last life, and ilanyou feels disgusted.


    "Hello! You go too far! " The students of No. 1 middle school in Y city don''t know the truth, but they can''t see it one by one: "will you talk well?" He came, swearing.


    "What do you want to do!" See those people toward yilanyou, Tang Xuanli and Han Jinxiang also hurriedly protect yilanyou and others.


    Class B, senior two, saw something and immediately stood up: "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No matter how dull Tu Xiaofei knows that he has been overcast, the sultry heat has spread from his heart, and it is difficult to breathe. Isn''t that the common plot in novels and comics or even in Li Fan?


    Tu Xiaofei looks at Yi Ruier and Xiao Bo, who are standing in front of him, and feels dazzling. It''s so obvious that he doesn''t have to think about it. It must be these two dogs who are colluding with each other. So Tu Xiaofei raises his hand and tries his best to shine on Yi Ruier''s hypocritical face, slaps her in the face, kicks her foot in Xiao Bo''s crotch, and the whole person looks like a madman The little leopard jumped on him like a leopard, and at the same time he lost his life, like beating and biting Xiao Bo, he scolded: "you dare to scratch my chest! I''ll kill you! "


    Tu Xiaofei''s move was too sudden. Let alone the others in the box didn''t react, not even a few people around her.


    Yi Ruier covers half of her face that she has been beaten. This fat man is a crazy woman.


    Xiao Bo was knocked down first. The back of his head hit the floor directly. There was a buzz in his head. Before he could slow down, the fist and claw in the back greeted his upper body. Even his shoulder was bitten for a while. I don''t need to see it. It must have been bloody.


    Xiao Bo''s heart was also angry when he was hurt. He tried his best to push Tu Xiaofei away. Xu Shizhen was angry. Seeing Tu Xiaofei was overthrown by himself, Xiao Bo raised his foot to kick Tu Xiaofei.


    Han Jinxiang and Tang Xuanli saw Xiao Bo''s action at the tip of their eyes. They immediately raised their feet and kicked Xiao Bo in his stomach. They kicked Xiao Bo to the ground again. Han Jinxiang scolded in a despondent way: "you''re really a hooligan who wants to beat women!"


    Watching Xiao Bo kicked over, the students in Y City immediately want to help him.


    "Fuck! You have to fight back! " I don''t know who scolded in class B of senior two. The whole class jumped on it. Even Wan Xingke kicked Xiao Bo for a while, and ran back to his brother to cover his mouth and laugh.


    Yi Lanyou and Zhang Ya saw this and immediately grabbed Tu Xiaofei, who was not even able to sit stably, and backed away.


    "You, knock me out, knock me out..." Tu Xiaofei leans on yilanyou. She can''t stand it for a long time. She is hot and itchy. The first time she meets this kind of thing, Tu Xiaofei really can''t stand it.


    "I can''t......" Ilanyou hurriedly fished out Tang Xuan who was watching the bustling crowd: "knock her out, hurry up."


    Tang Xuanli saw Tu Xiaofei''s cheeks turned unnaturally red, and knew what was going on when his body was twisted like a twist. He immediately knocked down Tu Xiaofei''s back neck.


    Tu Xiaofei immediately turned his eyes and fainted. Tang Xuanli caught her.


    "Help her to the side first." Yilanyou moved his wrists and neck, and then looked at Xiao Bo, who was fighting in the crowd with gloomy eyes. "I''ll take revenge on this stubble first."


    At this time, the whole box was in disorder. Class B, grade two, took the upper hand with an absolute number of people. It happened to end with the original song on the first time, and then the "most dazzling national style" in the whole box sounded.


    It seems that the students of No. 1 middle school in Y City are playing rhythmically.


    Yilanyou jumps into the crowd and kicks Xiao Bo''s arm. Yilanyou kicks hard, but it''s not stable. Xiao Bo just feels the pain in his arm, but it''s OK. Xiao Bo''s face changes with fear. His arm has just been recovered.


    And Xiao Bo also found that Yi Lanyou deliberately kicked himself, wanted to fight back, but Han Jinxiang punched him in the face from the side and knocked him to the ground."Secluded." Zhang Ya hurries to shout yilanyou: "Tu Xiaofei is not right!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou turns around and comes back to see Tu Xiaofei. As expected, Tu Xiaofei''s face is not as red as it looks: "let''s take her to the hospital quickly."


    "Yes!" Zhang Ya nodded.


    With Tang Xuanli''s help, the three men set up Tu Xiaofei and went out.


    As soon as he went out, Xiao Bo was also chased out. He had been hit and hurt. But Yi Lanyou was still standing intact. Xiao Bo hated it! He said nothing would make ilanyou better.


    With this perseverance, Xiao boleng is going to tear yilanyou regardless of the pain on his body. Zhang Ya immediately stretches out his arm to protect yilanyou.


    "Go away!" Xiao Bo thought that Zhang Ya was really inconvenient, so he grabbed her by one hand and went to yilanyou by the other. However, when he grabbed Zhang Ya''s arm, he suddenly felt a pain of indescribable broken bones: "ah!" Screaming, shobo rolled to the ground with his arms in his arms.


    "Yan Lecheng?" Zhang Ya looked at the man holding a steel pipe with a thick wrist that she didn''t know where to pick up. As soon as she was clamped down, she saw a steel pipe hitting Xiao Bo''s arm directly. The steel pipe had obviously changed shape, and she also jumped next.


    Yan Lecheng''s eyes show his intention to kill. No one can move her in front of him.


    Ilanyou saw Xiao Bo covering his arm and Cody rolling, and a smile of disdain appeared on the corner of his mouth. Although it wasn''t her kick, the result was pretty good.


    The last scene Xiao Bo saw before he fainted from pain was the smile on the corner of Nalan''s mouth. The hatred in his heart suddenly spread.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Yan Lecheng, Zhang Ya doesn''t know what Yan Lecheng wants to do, whether he wants to help himself or not. Yan Lecheng didn''t explain either, just threw the bent steel pipe and left.


    "Come on, let''s go." Tang Xuanli reminded the two of them: "later this fat rabbit will become a dead rabbit."


    This time, they stopped thinking and hurriedly took Tu Xiaofei to the hospital. After the diagnosis and treatment, they hung up some drops and fed more bottles of water. However, the students in No. 1 Middle School of Y City were not so relaxed.

 Chapter 568

    Sunset, the red light dye through half of the sky, such a sunset in winter is relatively rare, a jackdaw on the dead branch hoarse cry, under the tree parked a bus.


    This is the assembly point of a middle school student in Y City. The two teachers who came along looked at the students in front of them with a shocked look: "you What''s the matter with you? "


    Noon is still good, how about the afternoon past one by one nose, face, and clothes.


    "That..." Students look down at me and I look at you. No one is too embarrassed to tell the truth. It can''t be said that Xiao Bo grabbed the chest of a middle school student in Z City in KTV. As a result, they were beaten up


    "Why one less?" The number of teachers frowned: "who is missing?"


    "Shobo." The female leader replied, "he is in the hospital..."


    "Here..." The teacher was shocked: "what''s going on?" How did you get into the hospital?


    "We We accidentally got into trouble with the local gangsters at KTV... " The girl buried her head low. It''s better to be beaten by a gangster than to be beaten by other students.


    "Did you call the police?" The teacher frowned and asked, the students were brought out by them. They were not able to explain their injuries in Z City and even one was beaten into the hospital, which made the teacher anxious.


    "Call the police..." The student lied and said: "the police said that the place was not monitored, and we can''t remember what we looked like It''s not easy. "


    "Here..." The teacher was also confused. He just mumbled, "I knew you shouldn''t be allowed to move freely." Then he said angrily, "get in the car."


    The students got on the bus one by one with their heads down.


    "Which hospital is Xiao Bo in?" The two teachers talked about it. One went back with him and the other went to the hospital to have a look.


    "City hospital."


    "Ah..." Sighed, the teacher shook his head, how can I explain this back


    The students in the car just keep their heads down and don''t make a sound. It''s really a shame to throw it home!


    I also feel ashamed of yiruier, who has been wronged by the pig head and returned home. On the way home, yiruier feels that everyone is looking at her face, which makes her wish to find a seam to drill in.


    Seeing the obvious mark on her face in the mirror, irier screamed and picked up the mug on the table and smashed the mirror. The spider web cracks appeared on the broken mirror, and the influence of the reflection was even more terrible.


    "Ah ah ah!" Yi Ruier''s face was pale with her hands covered. Today, she was humiliated by Yi Lanyou and then punched by the fat man. Her cheeks were swollen. Later, she started to fight without any warning. She hid for thousands of times and ran to the door to escape. Who knows that when she opened the door, she saw the moment when Xiao Bo''s arm was broken and saw the iron tube with thick wrists Yiruier immediately counseled her to change shape.


    As soon as I shrunk my neck and turned back to the box, I didn''t know who was slapping her face to face again. She was dizzy and dazed. When I was about to run away, the whole person suddenly hit the doorknob.


    It''s just that her nose is bleeding. Even her face has a mark on the edge of the door handle.


    Now the mark is still bruised. It''s terrible.


    Ariel really wants to smash all the mirrors in the world and dig out all the people''s eyes. How can people see her like this?


    With her hands clenched tightly, Ariel once again plucked up her courage and looked up at herself in the mirror. Her eyes were filled with hatred.


    It''s all Ilan you It''s all ilanyou that bitch!


    Enraged, enraged, Yirui stood up, rushed out of her room, and stormed into yilanyou''s room.


    Ilanyou hasn''t been home for several months. Her room has remained the same. Every day, a maid comes to clean it. It''s very clean.


    "Damn it! damn! Damn it! " Yiruier''s eyes were scarlet. She picked up a round chair beside her and smashed it into yilanyou''s bookshelf. With a bang, the bookshelf was broken, the books fell down, and the pages were falling all over the place.


    Turning around, irier continues to smash her desk, her wardrobe. Turning around, irier raises her chair and smashes the computer screen of ilanyou again. She smashes it several times without smashing the computer, which makes irier more angry: "ah!" Screaming, Ariel smashed again.


    It''s not rotten, only a layer of paint has been scraped off. Yiruier is tired and gasping. It seems that she suddenly thought of something. Yiruier immediately runs to yilanyou''s shelf where she puts her luxury goods.


    Looking at so many things, Yi Ruier''s eyes are full of jealousy, which should belong to her. She is the first lady of Yi family!


    Biting her teeth, Ariel raises the round chair which has been badly deformed in her hand again. The Ilan you she can''t get won''t get!


    As soon as it was about to fall, a stop was heard, and Ariel''s arm was frozen in the air.


    "Ruier! Stop! " Fang Fang was also surprised. She was resting in the room. Suddenly, the maid came to report that Ruier was back with a wound on her face. She hurried to find her in irier''s room. She saw the broken mirror. There was no one in the room. She guessed that irier must be venting in ilanyou''s room. She rushed to find out that it was true."Mommy..." Yi Ruier saw Fang Fang, as if she had lost her strength and lowered her arm. As soon as the round chair was dropped on the floor beside her feet, a long scratch was made on the sharp corner.


    "My God..." Fang Fang was shocked to see Yi Ruier''s face: "how could it be like this! Ruier, your face! "


    "Mommy..." Yiruier''s tears flowed down her cheeks, and the scars flowing through her tears hurt like salt.


    "Ruier..." Fang Fang quickly opens her arms and embraces her in her arms: "don''t cry..."


    "Mommy, it''s all Ilan you It''s all her... " Yiruier grabs Fang Fang''s clothes with both hands: "it''s all her..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang is biting the root of her teeth: "darling, Ruier darling."


    "Mommy, I can''t stand it. I can''t really stand it..." Yi Ruier cried up and down: "she must die! I want her to die! Either she died or I died I hate her! I really hate her! "


    "I know, I know..." Fang Fang was so distressed that she could hardly breathe: "Mommy knows that."


    "Mommy! She must die! I can''t wait. I can''t really wait. " The roar and cry of Ariel''s broken voice seemed to be breaking down.

 Chapter 569

    "Ruier." Fang Fang embraces irier with both hands. Her eyes are full of determination and hatred. She bites the root of her teeth and says, "don''t worry, Mommy will help you get revenge. All those who owe our mother and daughter, Mommy will come back thousands of times!"


    "Well..." Ruier choked and gradually cried.


    "Darling." Fang Fang saw that yiruier had stopped crying, so she called a servant to clean it, but yiruier stopped her.


    "No sweeping! She won''t come back anyway! No sweeping! " Ariel stopped.


    "Then don''t sweep, don''t sweep." Fang Fang waved her hand and let the maid back out.


    "Don''t clean her..." Yi Ruier nestles her head in Fang Fang''s arms: "Mommy When will such a day be like this... " Before the appearance of yilanyou in Ming Dynasty, their family was very happy, but now they are not like home, and they are not like people themselves


    "Soon." Fang Fang bit her lower lip. Her game was finished. Now she was short of a chance: "Mommy promised you, soon."


    "Yes." Ariel sobbed.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Tu Xiaofei is lying on the sickbed in the hospital of Z city. Her cheeks are still a little red, but not as scary as before. Her eyes are half open and her eyes are still wet with tears.


    "Is there anything uncomfortable?" Ilanyou tucked her in.


    "Behind the neck Numb pain... " Tu Xiaofei frowned.


    "That''s for sure. You were knocked out by a knife on the central nerve." Zhang Ya shook his head and said, "I guess it''s going to hurt a lot."


    "Well..." Tu Xiaofei''s face was wronged. Now her spirit is much better: "who cut it? That heavy hand? "


    "Tang Xuanli." Yilanyou replied, "steady, firm and accurate. It''s just a knife when you come up."


    "When I''m ready, I''ll cut it back." Tu Xiaofei pours.


    "I said you don''t want to be so ungrateful." Tang Xuan Li just walked in from the door and said with a smile, "Lan you made me stun you with a knife. You need to find her."


    "Hum." Tu Xiaofei snorted and said in a dumb voice, "I don''t want to split my house."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and pinched Tu Xiaofei''s cheek, then looked at Zhang Ya as if remembering something and said, "I''m going to go to G city after the class test." As he spoke, he glanced at Tang Xuanli with his eyes: "Xiaoman will go, will you?"


    "Will Xiaoman go, too? That''s me. " Zhang Ya nodded her head, and she thought about the girl.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli heard that Wang Xiaoman would go to G City, and her heart suddenly missed a beat. Would she go too?


    "Are you going?" Yi Lanyou asks Tu Xiaofei.


    "I''m also curious about what kind of Wang Xiaoman you two always talk about, but..." Tu Xiaofei looks embarrassed: "if Zhang Ya and I are gone, what about cheese and hot pot?" That''s what keeping pets is all about. They don''t always feel at home.


    "That''s true." Zhang Ya nodded.


    "Cheese and hot pot?" Tang Xuanli looks curious: "what is it?"


    "Tu Xiaofei picked up a pair of rabbits." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "it''s still Tu Xiaofei''s food preparation."


    "They live a heavy life." Tang Xuan smiled.


    "I have a dog at home, or I''ll let my mother take care of it." Ilanyou stands out. Dogs like to drive rabbits. It''s a blood soluble gene. It''s incurable.


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei hooked up and said, "go ahead and have a good time."


    "What are you talking about?" Han Jinxiang comes in from the door.


    "We''re talking about going to G city after the class test." Tang Xuan replied.


    "City G?" Han Jinxiang was a little surprised: "I also go to G city."


    "What are you doing in G city?" Ilan you frowned and exchanged a look with Tang Xuan.


    "My grandfather''s good friend is going to retire. My mother asked me to send a gift." Han Jinxiang replied, "what are you doing in G city?"


    "Go and have a good time." Yilanyou smiled: "by the way, what''s your grandfather''s best friend''s surname?"


    "I think it''s Huo." Han Jinxiang thought for a moment and replied.


    "Oh." Yi Lanyou responds. It seems that Han Jinxiang''s parents have a clear intention. If Han Jinxiang wants the knife, she doesn''t mind helping her. As long as it''s not taken by Yi Hao.


    Han Jinxiang looks at Zhang Ya and others and asks with her eyes.


    "Xiaoman, too. I''ll see her." Zhang Ya replied with a smile.


    "I''ll go to the party." Tang Xuan and Li spread their hands together, thinking about how Wang Xiaoman is now.


    "Then let''s go together." "There''s just a carer," Han suggested


    "Yes." Everyone nodded, then ilanyou asked as if he thought of something: "how are the students in the class?""Wang Hongfei''s wrist is a little sprained. Most of the others are bruised." "Han Jinxiang replied:" but fortunately, Mr. Bai had to leave before that, otherwise we would have been involved in the fight


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded: "you go to buy Wang Hongfei some dinner. It''s the same time."


    "Good master." Han Jinxiang smiled at TU Xiaofei and walked out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei immediately looks away from Han Jinxiang''s smile.


    "Han Jinxiang is the same as our destination." "Tang Xuan Li hook up the corner of his mouth:" not enough to see what he looks like as if he doesn''t know anything


    "What do you know?" Zhang Ya was puzzled.


    "Actually..." Before yilanyou finished speaking, he felt his clothes were swinging. As soon as he looked down, he saw a little red meat hand holding his clothes. He looked up from his little hand, and then he saw Tu Xiaofei, who buried half of his face in the quilt.


    "Yes?" Ilan you looks at TU Xiaofei: "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to go too..." Tu Xiaofei murmured.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At 8 o''clock in the evening, Tu Xiaofei went through the discharge formalities and went home with Zhang Ya.


    Elan you is walking along the street side by side with Tang Xuanli and Han Jinxiang. Before walking out of the street, you can see a bright blue sports car parked on the street side. There is a man standing by the car, leaning on the car body, holding his mobile phone to see something from time to time.


    "Long Xuechang?" Han Jinxiang is the first to see the Dragon Tianqi. When he turns his head, Han Jinxiang looks at yilanyou''s side face.


    "Yes?" Elan you is also stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect to see dragon Tianqi at this time.


    "That..." Tang Xuanli, who is more eye-catching, reaches out his hand and hooks up Han Jinxiang''s shoulder and says, "come on, let''s find a place to have a snack. I have something to tell you. That, LAN you, we''ll go first. "


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    "See you on Monday, master." Han Jinxiang said.


    "OK, I''ll see you on Monday." Ilan you nodded.


    "Bye ~" Tang Xuan waved and dragged Han Jinxiang to the other direction: "I tell you, there is a Japanese food in front, and the chicken kebab of that one is absolutely amazing."


    "Really?"


    ¡­¡­


    The two men walked away talking.


    Looking at the back of the two, Ilan smiled and shook his head, then walked to the Dragon Apocalypse: "dragon little, is this waiting for me or watching the moon?" After that, he looked up at the bright night sky with a smile on his face. I have to say that today''s moon is really round. Before he could see enough, ilanyou was rushed into a warm embrace.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Determined that she was in her arms, long Tianqi buried her head in her neck and smelled the faint fragrance on her body: "wait for you."

 Chapter 570

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou is also shocked. Although he knows that longtianqi must be waiting for him to appear here at this time, he doesn''t expect such a warm move.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without speaking, longtianqi just tightened his arm. Every minute and every second when they are not together is a kind of torture for him, but he must endure it. In order to have a few days'' feast, he must complete all his work in advance before he can leave.


    "I can''t breathe..." Ilanyou felt that her slender waist was imprisoned by the Dragon Tianqi. Her initial surprise and subsequent happiness were soon replaced by the discomfort brought by the compression of her chest and lack of oxygen. She pushed the Dragon Tianqi with her hands: "you hold it too tightly."


    He lowered his head and pecked at yilanyou''s mouth. Then longtianqi released his arm. He held yilanyou''s face in his hands and looked at it carefully: "did you make up today?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    "Very nice." Long Tianqi smiled. He was born with a smile. Now he is smiling with his mouth turned up. Even his eyebrows are gentle, which makes people feel like spring breeze.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s face is red. Although many people praised her at the dinner party today, it''s praised by longtianqi. Yilanyou''s heart is sweeter than anyone''s.


    "Cold?" Long Tianqi put his hands on yilanyou''s ears. Now it''s winter. Although the weather is good during the day, it''s cold at night.


    "All right." Ilan lowered his head slightly.


    The horn of the car suddenly rang, and the windows rolled down to reveal Sven''s bitter eyes: "can''t we show our love? There''s business, ok... "


    "Er..." Yi Lan you face red pushed the hand of long Tianqi: "Sven."


    "Hi, little beauty." Sven beckoned: "get in the car and talk."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head and sat in the back seat with long Tianqi.


    "It''s a little tight. I have to hurry up." Sven glanced at the time on his wristwatch and started the car. With the sound of car boom, a bright blue shadow of the car was driving fast on the road of Z City, with exquisite car technology attracting people''s attention frequently.


    "Where is this going?" Ilanyou looked out of the window and wondered.


    "Don''t even know where to get on the bus?" Dragon Tianqi holds Ilan you''s hand and holds it in his palm.


    "If you dare not, you will not sell me." Yilanyou shrugs his shoulder to take his hand out of the palm of longtianqi, but he firmly holds it again, and the punishment seems to be pinched.


    "Ha ha." Sven smiled and focused on driving: "take you to meet someone."


    "Who is it?" Ilanyou wondered, "Vera?" She hasn''t seen vera for quite a while.


    "That''s not a coincidence." Sven replied, "Vera only flew back to s city yesterday."


    "Vera went to s city so often." Ilanyou remembers that Vera seems to go there often.


    "There''s a lot of chaos in city s, only Vera has the say." Longtianqi replied.


    "S city..." Yilan you frown: "the seven families of Lu is the s City, right?"


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "Then Vera and Lu..." Ilanyou guessed.


    "It doesn''t matter." Long Tianqi replied, "Vera is not from the seven families."


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded. She thought more about it. Turning around, Ilan you looked out at the scene under the night, "are we going to the airport?"


    "Bingo ~" Sven smiled. "You''re right."


    "To whom?" Ilanyou is really curious.


    "You will know when you arrive. "The Dragon opens the corner of the mouth slightly Yang, a pair of secret to the end of the mysterious expression.


    When arriving at the airport, ilanyou suddenly saw the person they were going to meet. He was stunned at first, and then hurried to the airport: "master?"


    "Wench, let the master have a look." The dragon kitchen god looked at ilanyou with a smile: "how are you doing recently? Have you practiced your knife work well? "


    "A little tired." Yilanyou did not hide it. She said with a playful tongue: "there are a lot of things happened in this period of time."


    "That''s not a reason not to practice knives." Dragon kitchen god is dressed in a black woolen overcoat, white shirt and beige knitted wool cantilevered shoulders, British gentleman''s pants and Oxford Shoes. With a leading crutch in his hand, he looks very energetic: "if I''m lazy again, I''ll hit you with this leading crutch."


    "Oh..." Ilanyou''s head drooped and his face was obedient.


    "Uncle." "Let''s go home first and talk again," he called


    "Good." Dragon Kitchen God smiled.


    "Just give me the luggage." Sven, carrying his luggage, followed the dragon kitchen god with a smile.


    "Master, I will hold you." Ilan you is holding the arm of dragon kitchen god.


    "You have a little conscience." Dragon Kitchen God looks at ilanyou with a smile, and does not waste his time rushing back to help the little girl."Hey, hey, hey." Ilan you smiled coquettishly.


    After sitting in the car, Ilan Youcai asked curiously, "master, how are you back?"


    "Not for you." Dragon Kitchen God took care of his collar.


    "For me?" Ilanyou was puzzled: "you didn''t come back to supervise me to practice swordsmanship..."


    "How can I be so idle..." The dragon kitchen god gave yilanyou a white look: "these basic skills are things that should be practiced every day. You are talented and sensitive, but you must not be worried and angry. You must be prudent and diligent."


    "Well, I see." Ilanyou nodded and asked, "you haven''t said why you came back."


    "You didn''t tell her?" The dragon kitchen god takes a look at the Dragon apocalypse.


    "Not yet." Long Tianqi shook his head. Last time he wanted to talk, he suddenly broke into such a large group of people. He had to go first.


    "Yes?" Ilan you looked at Dragon Kitchen God and dragon Tianqi. What''s up? So mysterious?


    "Have you ever heard of the God of knives, HOTEN?" The dragon kitchen god also doesn''t ask directly with yilanyou.


    "I didn''t know before, but I''ve heard a lot recently." Yilanyou raised his mouth: "master, are you also for the last sword of the sword God?"


    "The news is quite sensitive." Dragon Kitchen God smiled: "yes, I just came back for this."


    "Master, do you want this Dao, too?" Asked ilanyou curiously.


    "What do I want this for?" The Dragon Kitchen God smiled and waved his hand and said: "now all the kitchen utensils are only different for me. I want you to fight for the last sword of the sword God. "

 Chapter 571

    "Me?" Ilanyou points to himself.


    "Not bad." Dragon kitchen god nodded. He has reached that level now, but Ilan you is still a new girl. A good knife is very important to her.


    Moreover, getting the last Sabre from the God of sabre will be a good step for ilanyou. If you want to really stand firm in the major forces of state Z, this Sabre can help ilanyou.


    Although ilanyou has never mentioned it, he knows in his heart that his apprentice is not arrogant and impetuous, but he is a very ambitious person. It''s not bad to have ambition, but he should also have the strength and backstage worthy of ambition.


    If you want to succeed, you need to be good at both time and place.


    "What do I need to prepare?" Elanyou asked after a thought.


    "Bring more heavy clothes, it''s cold in G city." Dragon Kitchen God thought for a while and said: "huoteng himself is a mess of people, there are a lot of bad rules, he just doesn''t play cards according to reason."


    "Well." Ilan you smiled.


    "In this period of time, we still need to practice our Sabre skills." The dragon kitchen god admonishes.


    "Good master." Yi Lanyou thought for a moment and asked, "by the way, how about Master Yi?"


    "She won''t come back this time." The Dragon Kitchen God thought of the long talk that the arrogant Yi Kitchen God ran to his home before he came back home. It seemed that he could not help shaking his head. Then he smiled and said, "she has a little holiday with the Huo family. This time I will accompany you."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "Take the little girl home first or?" Driving into the city, Sven asked.


    "Let''s go to yizhai first." Dragon Kitchen God said: "after that, I will take you away for a while and say hello."


    "I moved out." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I live with my mother now."


    "Yes?" Dragon kitchen god frowned. What''s the matter?


    Actually moved out? Can''t it be that my dear apprentice was bullied?


    "Then go where I live now." Yilanyou said, "run south on Kangcheng Avenue, and then..."


    "Go to yizhai." The Dragon Kitchen God said in a deep voice, he would like to see which one dares to bully his precious apprentice.


    "Er..." Seeing that the dragon kitchen god was obviously not allowed to say no, Ilan you nodded his head: "then I just take my own things." Her luxuries happened to be taken home today.


    "OK, I''ll go to yizhai first and then take you home." Sven answered.


    "Trouble." Yilan youyingying smiled and then looked at the long Tianqi who was silent all the time: "will you go then?"


    "Yes." Long Tianqi responds. Ilanyou goes to G city. He doesn''t feel at ease if he doesn''t go together.


    "Oh." Elanyou lowered his head and looked at his hands on his knees.


    Dragon Kitchen God looks at Dragon Tianqi and ilanyou, and wonders where these two people have gone. Now, young man, they are not free and easy at all. You are tired of chasing me around.


    It wasn''t long before Sven''s car stopped steadily in front of the house.


    After getting off the car, Ilan you led the dragon kitchen god and other people into the living room and recruited servants to serve the tea.


    Yiweihai was in the study, reading the documents and holding a video conference with yihaofeng. When he heard that the dragon kitchen god was coming, he hurriedly welcomed him out: "I don''t know if the dragon kitchen god is coming. It''s a long way to go."


    "Where." The dragon kitchen god originally came to support yilanyou and calculate accounts. He sat on the sofa with a seemingly innocent smile on his face. The momentum of not angry and self-confident was put there, which made yiweihai a little unstable.


    "Grandpa." Yilanyou stood behind the dragon kitchen god and called out.


    "Yes." Yiweihai answered, and when he saw yilanyou, he thought of that disobedient yihaoen. Yiweihai, suppressing his impatience and anger, sat down opposite the dragon kitchen god and said, "when did the dragon kitchen god return to China?"


    "Just now." The Dragon Kitchen God replied.


    "I don''t know why I came late at night?" Asked ivehae.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Dragon chef looks like he is deliberately putting on his face. Instead of replying, he takes up the white porcelain tea cup on the table and sips tea.


    The scene was a bit awkward for a while, and there was something ugly on the sea of iwei. He turned to ilanyou and asked with his eyes. "


    "It is." "I went to the airport to pick up the plane today, and then I remembered that some things had not been taken away, so I asked Sven to drop me off to pick up something."


    "Oh." Yiweihai took a sip of tea and said with some discontent in his voice: "since we have all come back, let''s live. After all, it''s the eldest lady of Yijia family. What''s the matter of living outside?" Son like this, granddaughter also like this virtue, his Yi family can''t keep people like this?


    "A good home, if not wronged, who would be willing to live outside?" Dragon chef God put the tea cup on the table. The sound of "slap" which is not light or heavy also completely shows his intention.


    "Is there any misunderstanding among them?" Yiweihai frowned a little, a pair of eyes glared at yilanyou with anger and no trace. She went to complain together with the girl herself. Well, even with the support of the kitchen god, she should remember that she is the person of yiweihai family. The yiweihai family is the leader of yiweihai family. He is not dead yet!Let alone anything else, iwihai thinks he has never treated ilanyou badly.


    "Misunderstanding?" "Hum, I hope there is any misunderstanding in it," said the chef


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai didn''t go on. Now the scene is back to the previous embarrassment. Fang Fang, who broke the silence, came down from upstairs. She also heard that yilanyou had come back before she came down. Originally, she went to find yilanyou to make an account with a rage. But when she saw the person sitting on the sofa, Fang Fang felt a bad murmur. She almost stepped on the wrong step and tumbled down Come on.


    "Fang Fang, LAN you is back. Let the servant take care of her room." Yiweihai frowned and said that no matter how yilanyou came back, he would not let her go easily.


    "Good." Fang Fang answered immediately, and a layer of sweat came out from the palm and forehead.


    Yi Lan you sees Fang Fang, and she listens to Fang Fang''s voice as soon as her mind freezes.


    no, Ruier smashed the bitch''s room and hasn''t cleaned it up yet Hurry up! ]


    Ilan you clenched her fists and burst into anger in her eyes. She got in the way of Elaine and didn''t deal with her. As a result, Elaine''s guy hit her room?


    "No need." "I don''t like people coming into my room. I''ll go myself," iranyou said in a cold voice


    "The child." Fang Fang stopped immediately and said, "these days when you are not here, you are also cleaning by servants. What''s the matter?"


    If she can''t stop it, she needs to find a way to replace Ariel as soon as possible.

 Chapter 572

    "No need." Yilanyou took up the hand of longtianqi and walked towards the stairs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi sees her wrist being held by ilanyou, stunned, and her heart is full of warmth. Is this her action to face up to their relationship? I didn''t have time to think too much, so I went with Ilan you.


    Fang Fang frowned slightly and then stopped in front of ilanyou: "it''s OK, just let the servant do it."


    "No, my room wasn''t too messy when I left." Yilanyou smiled and said: "Auntie said that there are servants who have been cleaning up? It won''t be a mess. "


    "Lan you, there''s no need for long Shao to come to your room." Fang Fang paused for a moment. If long Shao followed her, it would be inconvenient for her to do anything.


    "I haven''t been there." Yilanyou replied that whether it was carrying dolls or installing computers, long Tianqi had come to her room, and even Sven had come in. What else can we say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon kitchen god''s hand to take the cup pauses slightly when he hears yilanyou''s words, and then continues to drink tea as if nothing has happened again. It has to be said that yiweihai''s tea is still good, sweet and elegant.


    "Just let them up." Yi Weihai frowned. How could Fang Fang be so abnormal today?


    "But..." Fang Fang bit her back teeth.


    "Aunt has been blocking me, will not be unable to bear loneliness in my room to hide a man?" Ilan you disdained the corners of his mouth.


    "You!" When Fang Fang heard this, she was shocked at first, and then she felt ashamed and spontaneously said, "keep your mouth clean."


    "It''s clean. What? Does aunt want to smell it? " Yi Lanyou takes a step forward, and Fang Fang immediately turns aside with a look of disgust, watching Fang Fang Dodge, and Yi Lanyou immediately turns over Fang Fang and pulls the Dragon Tianqi to walk upstairs.


    How dare that fool of Ariel smash her room! I don''t know what happened to her babies.


    Fang Fang frowned, followed up and paused at the corner, turned around and told a maid in a low voice, "go and look at Ruier, don''t let her out."


    "OK." The maid was new. On her first day at work, she didn''t even recognize yilanyou. She saw a girl pull a man to the end of the corridor. After a glance, she looked down and went to yiruier''s room.


    After the exhortation, Fang Fang walked down the stairs quickly. Now she can only treat it as if she didn''t know anything. Step by step is a step.


    Ilan you took a deep breath in front of her door and then suddenly opened it.


    As soon as the door opened, we could see that the room was full of devastation. Walking in, we could see that the shelves and tables were knocked over, the broken wood scraps and glass were everywhere, and the pages were scattered all over the ground, which was really depressing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s eyebrows are locked tightly. This room has been smashed severely. Even the dolls he gave to ilanyou have been smashed, and most of them have been deformed and opened, and the cotton wadding has been squeezed out. At this moment, it looks sad.


    Ilanyou walked quickly to the shelf of luxury goods. He took what was on the shelf and survived.


    The discovery made ilanyou gasp for air.


    On the other side, Ilan you also went to Ilan you''s desktop computer, touching the edges and corners of the computer, which made long Tianqi angry. Fortunately, the computer was made of special materials, which didn''t hurt the interior and the mainframe.


    "Dragon less." Yilanyou said with a cold face: "please help me to move things down together. These things can''t be put in yizhai any more. I don''t know which day they will be smashed by yiruier''s lunatic.


    "Yes." The Dragon answered.


    Yilanyou cleanly finds several storage boxes from the closet where a door has been knocked out. After pouring out all the season changing clothes inside, yilanyou carefully puts those cosmetics in the storage box, and then collects all the bags and jewelry. The whole collection also uses three large storage boxes.


    After the two moved downstairs together, Fang Fang, who had been accompanying the tea drinker, asked in mock amazement, "what''s the matter? Don''t you say stay tonight? "


    "That place is not inhabited." Said Ilan you with a cold face.


    "Unbridled!" Yi Weihai was upset. He was already smiling with anger on the face of dragon kitchen god. As a result, Yi Lanyou had to challenge his bottom line with his nose.


    "Is it unbridled? Go up and see for yourself." Ilanyou said, "I should not have come back to put on the score of the eldest lady since I left with my parents. But I never thought that the yizhai would have this attitude towards our father and daughter. Now I also know that grandpa does not welcome me back in his heart. It doesn''t matter. I''m leaving now."


    "What nonsense!" "This is your home!" he frowned


    "You don''t have to say that in the face of the master." Yilanyou glanced at the dragon kitchen god, then looked at yiweihai and said, "this place is yizhai, her yiruier''s home, not my home."


    "You!" Yiweihai choked. This yilanyou is getting too much.


    "Lan you, don''t make your grandpa angry." Fang Fang immediately said, "what''s wrong with your room? Every day you go, there are servants on duty to clean carefully, waiting for you to come back and live directly. ""Careful? Ha ha. " Yilanyou sneers. The pot is so good. Every day, there are servants on duty to clean it. It''s not yiruier''s fault. It''s the servant''s negligence.


    "What?" Yi Weihai listened to Yi Lan''s tone of shade and weirdness and frowned: "why, what did the servant touch?"


    "Almost." Ilanyou answered, "this damned servant!" Intentionally accentuate tone, Yi Lanyou looks at Fang Fang: "unruly to the extreme! I don''t know how her mother taught her, but yes, her mother is not a good thing. Just a raccoon. "


    Fang Fang''s hand clenched her fist on her side.


    "I can''t do as much as my parents. I''ll pay you for any damage." Yiweihai is not satisfied with yilanyou''s wording, which is what he grew up in the outside world. Even if he got rid of poverty and became a daughter, he still speaks so badly.


    "Grandpa, it''s not my thing that''s broken." Yilanyou replied, "it''s yours that broke it."


    "Yes?" Iwihai didn''t understand.


    "That room was smashed." "If you don''t believe it," said ilanyou, "take a look."


    "What?" Yiweihai is shocked. Who dares to do such a thing in Yijia''s house? Yiweihai suddenly stands up and rushes to the stairs with a square step.


    "Dad, watch your legs." Fang Fang hurried up the stairs.


    "Master, don''t you go to see a bustle?" Ilan you smiled at the dragon kitchen god.


    "I''d rather have a cup of tea than watch the bustle." The dragon kitchen god hooked up the hook mouth Cape, each kind of rich family''s hook heart cape is the same: "anyway, the loser will not be you." Because he didn''t allow it.


    "Haha." Yilanyou smiled and then looked at long Tianqi: "long Shao, you move these things over and call Sven to come over. You put your hands up to carry the computer."


    "Good." Long Tian starts and goes out.


    "Master, please sit here and have a cup of tea. I''ll come back later." When the servant is invited to add some tea, ilanyou turns around and sinks her face. She wants to see how Fang Fang is going to perform in front of eweihai.

 Chapter 573

    "Here..." Yiweihai stood in front of the door, stunned.


    "How could it be like this?" Fang Fang covered her mouth with one hand, pretending to be surprised, and then called out, "steward Zhou! Call steward Zhou! "


    Standing behind them, yilanyou''s mouth is slightly raised.


    Yiweihai frowned and his eyes were full of anger. His family, right under his eyes, unexpectedly had this kind of thing happened. It''s not to take him seriously!


    To challenge his majesty so blatantly, he would like to see which bastard is so brave!


    After a while, Zhou Li hurried over, stood in front of the door and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Steward Zhou, that''s what I want to ask you!" Fang Fang said with a cold face, "why is the room like this?"


    "Well, I don''t know..." Zhou Li frowned and was embarrassed. In his mind, it seemed that Miss Ruier had smashed it, but he couldn''t say it. He could only make a sudden appearance at the end and said, "I remember that it was LV Xiaoxue who cleaned the room of the eldest lady."


    "Hurry up!" Fang Fang was relieved to see that Zhou Li was not stupid, and then she frowned and said, "please call me soon!"


    "But this is LV Xiaoxue''s day shift, this time..." Zhou Li looks embarrassed.


    "Steward Zhou." "If you don''t find this man, you don''t have to be a housekeeper anymore," he snorted


    "Yes!" Zhou Li immediately replied with a trembling voice: "I''ll have someone call her right now."


    "Go away." Yiweihai''s voice is low, his hands are hanging on his side, his fingertips are buttoned inside, his arms and shoulders are stiff. It can be seen that this really annoys him.


    This is the most important thing for the older generation. Some people will offend him without knowing what to do.


    "Dad, please calm down." Fang Fang said.


    "Hum." Eweihai glanced at her coldly: "get out of the way! You are a lost star, if it''s not for the strong wind... " Later, Yi Weihai didn''t speak out in the presence of Yi Lanyou, but he also gave Fang Fang a hard look. It''s a pity that their family married such a thing!


    Fang Fang hung her head and bit her lower lip.


    Ilan you only felt disgusted when hearing this. How could Fang not help is also Ilan''s wife, the result? When his father even accused Fang Fang, he claimed it was for his second son, yihaofeng


    Satire, what a satire.


    Fang Fang turned her head and just turned to ilanyou''s eyes. She laughed, despised, sympathized and hated Fang Fang, with the complicated eyes stabbing, can''t even lift her head. Hate, she hates so much


    "Grandpa, I think it''s so late, or you can have a rest first. If you have something to do, please close the door tomorrow and try it yourself." "It''s too late for me," elanyou said. "My parents should be worried." Anyway, yiweihai won''t let her go easily, so she has to mention yihaoen and Yuan Huilai''s disgusting Fang Fang.


    Sure enough, Fang Fang''s hands were clenched in the side of her body, and the expression of her whole face became ferocious and painful for a moment.


    "In a hurry." "It''s the servants who make trouble, somehow or not, and it''s not your family''s fault. You can stay here and have a trial and understand that you can settle down."


    "Let''s try it first." Yilanyou raised his hand and looked at his manicured round fingernails. He said smilingly, "but you don''t have to hope too much, Grandpa. This man really doesn''t have to come." Even if it comes, I''m afraid it''s nonsense.


    Yiweihai didn''t speak, but walked into the room. The room was smashed in a different way. No wonder yilanyou said that it wasn''t a human being. At that time, I only thought that yilanyou deliberately played music in front of the dragon kitchen god. Now it seems that if he was young, even if he turned around, he would turn over the room to see which one didn''t dare to smash his room.


    "Dad, watch your step." Fang Fang reminded her to follow her.


    Soon, Zhou Li led a girl to come over. In her early twenties, her eyes were red and her face was pale. Her hands were agitated uneasily in front of her.


    "Sir, I''ve brought it." Zhou Li said and stood aside, beckoning LV Xiaoxue to come forward and make it clear.


    "You smashed the house?" Eweihai''s eyes were like a hook staring at LV Xiaoxue.


    "Yes It''s me. " LV Xiaoxue bit her lower lip and looked pale like a piece of tissue paper.


    "Why do you do it!" Fang Fang came forward and asked, "the salary of Yi family is the highest in this area. Lanyou doesn''t come home. She doesn''t hate people at all. What did you do to smash her room?"


    "For To avenge my brother. " LV Xiaoxue suddenly raised her head and looked at Ilan you with timid eyes and quickly lowered her head.


    "Your brother? Who is that? " Ilanyou thought it was funny that he came to avenge himself. Unexpectedly, he heard from others that he was going to find revenge one day. It was amazing.


    "My brother used to be a servant of the Iraqi family. He was I was forced away by the eldest lady with intrigue. " LV Xiaoxue bit her lower lip: "my brother''s name is Lv Zheng.""Oh?" Yi Lanyou laughs. If LV Xiaoxue doesn''t mention it, she will forget about this person. Lu Zheng didn''t stop her in his previous life. He went back to Yi''s house for the rest of his life. Because he helped Yi Ruier to give false evidence, he dismissed him: "it''s interesting. It''s my father who fired your brother. Why don''t you go to the master bedroom?"


    "I I dare not... " LV Xiaoxue lowered her head: "I, I was blinded by hatred for a while. I dare not. Forgive me..."


    "I don''t think you''re blinded by hatred." Yilanyou sneered and said, "you are blinded by money." This week, I don''t know how much LV Xiaoxue promised. How dare this crime come out?


    "I''m sorry, miss. I''m so anxious for my brother''s revenge that I did something wrong for a while. Miss, please forgive me..." LV Xiaoxue''s eyes moistened: "I also know that I have made a mistake My conscience is suffering too. "


    "Conscience? Do you have that? " Ilanyou sneers. If these two are real brothers and sisters, is it true that their families don''t go into each other''s houses? This kind of money should also be put in their pockets.


    Ignoring yilanyou''s sarcasm, LV Xiaoxue said: "I, even if I borrow money, will pay for the repair of this room. I I will also quit my job at yizhai, miss I''m really wrong, miss. Please give me a chance... "

 Chapter 574

    "Ha ha." Yilanyou snorted: "needless to say, steward Zhou, call the police to deal with these useless things."


    "Here..." Zhou Leidun.


    "The police?" LV Xiaoxue stares at Zhou Li, which is different from what she said before!


    "It''s not necessary." Fang Fang immediately said, "this child is not even in his twenties. If we call the police, his life will be ruined She always said that she would pay for it, let it go. "


    "What if she said she wanted compensation?" Ilanyou smiled: "even if you call the police to ask her for compensation, auntie, it''s not your master''s bedroom that''s smashed. Just shut up and rest."


    "Just do what LAN you said." Yi Weihai said with cold eyes, he is really old. Even a little girl dare to do these things under his eyes. If it gets out, he has no place to lose this man!


    "Yes..." Zhou Li will turn around as soon as he answers.


    "No! Don''t go to the police! " After all, she was not very old, so LV Xiaoxue suddenly panicked: "I will not take this job, I will not do it! Steward Zhou, I will not do it! " Said to get up to leave.


    Fang Fang''s face changed, but there was a sneer on the corner of yilanyou''s mouth. This man can''t bear to be intimidated. I think it''s also a matter of time. I just picked up a cowardly scapegoat. I don''t have much brain. No energy.


    Even if the police come, as long as Fang Fang does a little action later, naturally a lawyer will welcome her out intact. It seems that the housekeeper didn''t give a clear instruction this week.


    Thinking of this, ilanyou turns to look at Fang Fang with great interest, but she wants to know how to play Fang Fang.


    "What nonsense!" The fine sweat on Zhou Li''s forehead was coming out layer by layer. He grabbed LV Xiaoxue''s arm and said, "go out with me!"


    "Don''t pull me! Don''t call the police! I don''t want the money, I don''t want it! " LV Xiaoxue pushed and pulled back.


    "You!" Zhou Li made a strong effort to clamp LV Xiaoxue down and "follow me."


    "No!" LV Xiaoxue struggles. Xu Shizhen is scared. She suddenly looks back and shouts, "I''m not LV Xiaoxue! My name is not Lv. My name is Yue Yan! "


    "Oh?" Yilanyou''s eyes are bright, and the plot is really interesting.


    "Zhou Li!" There was a flash of malice in the eyes of ivehae, and his jaw was tight: "let go of your hand and let him understand!" Maybe it was with anger, and the voice of ivehae was shaking with depression.


    "Old Master...... " Zhou Li knelt on the ground.


    "My name is Yue Yan. I''m not LV Xiaoxue. I don''t have any elder brother All of them are what Zhou Guanjia taught me. " Yue Yan sobbed and said, "I don''t know anything..."


    "Steward Zhou is really thoughtful." Yilanyou said with a smile, "I''ve forgotten about Lv Zheng. You always remember that."


    Zhou Li, who was kneeling on the ground, was already pale.


    "Who on earth smashed the room?" Yi Lanyou looks at Yue Yan.


    "Here..." Yueyan glanced at Fang Fang, who was full of warning eyes in fear, and then lowered her head: "I don''t know I really don''t know. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Fang Fang heard this, Gao Xuan''s heart calmed down a little again. Fortunately, Yue Yan could not help being scared, but she didn''t have a brain at all.


    "Steward Zhou, come on." Yilanyou looks at Zhou Li: "who smashed the house?"


    "I......" Zhou Li''s lips trembled. How dare he say that.


    "Don''t counsels, you have the courage to cheat grandpa but not to tell the truth." Yilan Youyi said: "is this man Is the position in the Iraqi house not low? "


    "No No. " Zhou Li quickly denied and bit his teeth. Zhou Li said, "it''s LV Xiaoxue, right. But I just called LV Xiaoxue and said she''s back to y city. Then I remembered that she asked for leave these two days. The family was really busy. I forgot for a while..." "I didn''t mean to deceive you, sir," said Zhou


    "Either intentionally or intentionally." Yilanyou hooked up and said, "steward Zhou, you can''t even remember the things the servant assigned. I''m afraid you are too old. The work of the steward is not suitable for you. You can go home and provide for the aged."


    "Here..." Zhou Li''s eyes are wide and round now: "but no! Miss, miss I''m wrong! Miss, I''m really wrong! My family is still counting on me to keep them! " Turn your head and face eweihai again: "master! Master, I have been working in yizhai for so many years, master...... "


    "Zhou Li, you are so beautiful." Yiweihai''s eyes were tinged with red blood. His hands were tightly clenched on his side. He didn''t want to swing a fist on Zhouli''s face, but he didn''t care to fight a slave, which would lose his identity.


    "Master, I''m wrong. I kowtow to you, master!" Zhou Li knelt there at an old age, with tears running down his face.


    "Lan you is right." "If you can''t, please retire as soon as possible," he said! Zhou Li, from now on, you are no longer a housekeeper. " Is it true when he is old? Are you kidding me? Just looking for someone to take the blame?¡°¡­¡­¡± With a buzzing sound in his head, Zhou Li collapsed on the ground. He looked frightened, as if he had lost three souls and seven spirits.


    "Go away!" "Get out of here now!" he said in a cold voice


    Yue Yan wanted to escape for a long time, and then disappeared quickly. Zhou Li finally stood up and walked out with a sad look.


    "Hum." Yilanyou snorted coldly, but she didn''t have any sympathy for this week''s ceremony. She encircled her arms: "so this has become a mystery."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang turns the topic back when she sees yilanyou. Her brow is wrinkled and she looks at the rage of Zhou Liqi. She thinks Ruier can turn over the matter directly. Who knows that yilanyou turns it back again.


    "Hoo..." Taking a deep breath, yiweihai said, "Fang Fang."


    "Dad, I''m here." All of a sudden, Fang Fang was named by yiweihai. She looked at yiweihai like a guard and then immediately lowered her eyebrows and pretended to obey.


    "Go and let the servant clean up a clean room and let LAN you rest there tonight." Said the cold voice of the iwei sea.


    "Grandpa, it''s such a mess. It''s not good for me to continue to live..." Ilanyou is sure not to stay: "when I am not here, my room is smashed like this. If I am here Can''t this guy just hit me with a stick? It''s too risky. "

 Chapter 575

    "You may as well settle down." Yiweihai is not willing to let yilanyou go. The dragon kitchen god is right below. If yilanyou goes, it will not let outsiders see jokes, which will damage his family style: "Fang Fang will investigate the servant''s affairs."


    "Yes, Lanyou. It''s too late. Let''s live tonight first." Fang Fang saw that yiweihai intended to turn things over and secretly relieved: "I''ll find out from the servant''s side."


    "I''m afraid that we will find out more scapegoats." Yi Lanyou sneers, let Fang Fang check? Any more checks? Isn''t that really a "thief shouting to catch thief"?


    "It won''t be." Fang Fang shook her head and looked gentle and virtuous.


    "It''s hard to say..." Yi Lan You pulls long sound to use the remaining light of the eye side to aim at Fang Fang''s side face.


    Bang] clap on a nearby table, and ivehia roared angrily, "enough!"


    Fang Fang shivered with the sound.


    "Lan you, you don''t think that you can play in the Iraqi family with support!" Yiweihai scolded that he was very disappointed with the people around him today. He was already on the edge of rage, but the granddaughter was still trying to challenge his bottom line.


    "Grandpa, it''s not that I''m playing roughshod, it''s someone who''s trying to hurt me now." Yi Lan you one face is indifferent: "I also want to live, you forgive."


    Yiweihai snorted: "I''m afraid of this and that, but it''s the bastard servant who has a private grudge and let your aunt find out. What''s to be afraid of!" It''s not like his family!


    "Yes, LAN you, don''t make your grandfather angry." Fang Fang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou didn''t answer, just looked forward and raised his chin.


    "Let''s move the computer." The sudden appearance of long Tianqi and Sven broke the deadlock.


    "This way." Ilan you leads long Tianqi and Si Wen to the computer desk.


    "Let''s turn on the machine first." Sven felt the scratch on the surface of the computer for a while and felt heartache: "Gee, this computer is so expensive. It will cost 30000 or 20000 just to repaint it, let alone to polish the scratch Tut, send heaven and earth


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Long Tianqi glanced at Sven coldly.


    Ilanyou is reaching out to turn on the computer. As soon as she turns on the computer, the system recognizes her face, jumps into the exclusive system, and a video pops out.


    When she saw the video, ilanyou was stunned and then smiled. She stood up and turned around and said, "Grandpa, you should be interested in this section."


    "Yes?" Yiweihai goes to the computer, and suddenly sees that Ariel is mad and smashes yilanyou''s computer again, but there is no sound for an impact. When she is tired of smashing, she drops her hand to rest for a while, and then turns to smash yilanyou''s shelf for luxury goods. She stops just after smashing, and then Fang''s figure appears in the video.


    When Fang Fang saw this scene, she was too shocked to speak. She was beating the drum in her heart. The feeling of despair spread from the bottom of her heart with a chill. Now it''s useless to say anything.


    "Grandpa, you see it, too." Ilanyou looked at the image in the video and said, "this is the automatic camera function of my computer when it is impacted. Would you accept this result if you didn''t see it with your own eyes? Will Auntie really find out about herself and irier''s head? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai''s hands were behind his back, holding his fists. The blue tendons on the back of his hands had burst, and his cheeks were shaking slightly because he suppressed his anger.


    "This family doesn''t welcome me. I knew it from the beginning." Yilanyou continued, "since I don''t mean to stay, long Shao, Sven, please move something."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi and Sven moved the computer out together. Ilanyou took in the mouse and keyboard: "Grandpa, I''m leaving. Take good care of yourself." After saying this, Ilan you said softly on the side of Fang Fang''s body: "now you are satisfied. My father and I, you have finally driven us all away. Auntie, you are so powerful!" Her voice was very low, but it was also just right into the ear of ivehia.


    Fang Fang hears what Elan you said, and almost passes away. This Elan you is a villain who only shoots cold guns and concealed arrows! Scum!


    Yilanyou left with a sneer. Now yizhai is busy. If she and yihaoen left yizhai before, and Fangfang and yiruier''s mother and daughter are still here to enjoy the life of Yimen, then from today on, the so-called life of Yimen will be the beginning of their nightmare.


    After going downstairs, yilanyou takes the dragon kitchen god to leave yizhai and embarks on the way home.


    And the Iraqi house is also solemn at this time.


    "Dad..." Fang Fang takes a deep breath. It''s a knife to extend her head and a knife to shrink her head. This time she was on the way of Ilan you


    If we knew it was Irene''s fault, the old man might scold us. But now, after this and then, again and again deception, the anger of the old man has been led to the maximum. In addition, yilanyou has been saying those splashes of dirty water consciously or unconsciously. The old man must hate their mother and daughter from this second on"Fang Fang." Yiweihai''s eyes are scarlet, fooled and deceived He has never been humiliated like he is today when he galloped in the shopping mall for decades. The one who brought him the insult is his granddaughter, his daughter-in-law who doesn''t know how to behave!


    "Dad..." Fang Fang knew something was wrong when she listened to the voice of yiweihai. Her shoulders trembled a little.


    "Ilanyou! You bitch! You still have the face to come back! " Yiruier just knew from the maid that yilanyou was back. She was trying to cry when she was applying medicine to herself. When she asked the maid to find Fang Fang, she knew that there were guests at home.


    The maid was new and didn''t know any guests, but when she heard the maid''s description of the girl, Yi Ruier immediately realized that Yi Lanyou had come back, and her anger immediately surged up. She didn''t care about the maid''s stop, so Yi Ruier rushed over.


    I didn''t see yilanyou in a circle. Yiruier anxiously asked Fang Fang, "Mommy! That bitch! There she is! "


    "Ruier!" Fang Fang''s eyes are more frightened than before. If she was afraid before, she is deeply afraid now. She has asked someone to stop Ariel. How can she rush here at this time!


    Fang Fang hurriedly pulls yiruier to her side and constantly makes a sign with her eyes: "don''t talk randomly!"

 Chapter 576

    "Grandpa." Yiruier finds the existence of yiweihai only after Fang Fang reminds her. Yiruier points to her face and says, "Grandpa, yilanyou! You see she killed me, she... "


    Yiruier''s words are not finished, yiweihai frowns and raises his hand to give yiruier a slap.


    This slap directly knocked irier to the ground, and her brain was buzzing. Even in front of her eyes, for a moment, she fell into endless darkness. It took three or five seconds to recover.


    "Ruier!" Fang Fang hurried up to hold Yi Ruier, and began to cry: "Ruier!"


    "Grandpa..." Yiruier can see the world in front of her. She can''t believe that she looks at yiweihai. Why does he want to fight himself?


    The second time This is the second time that eweihai has hit himself


    "Fang Fang, look what you have produced! See what you teach! " Yiweihai''s words are gnashing his teeth. He really wants to strangle these two people and let them disappear from here! The more you think about it, the angrier Yi Wei gets at sea and kicks Yi Ruier: "bastard!"


    "Dad! Dad, we''re wrong! We are wrong! " Fang Fang cried and stopped.


    "Why!" "Why hit me?" irier stared at the sea Why?


    "Good to ask why!" Ivehae pointed to the room: "this is what you smashed, right! Yi Ruier, you have no respect and disrespect for elder sister, why do you say I hit you! "


    "She''s not my sister! I am the eldest miss of the Yi family! I am! She''s nothing! " Yi Ruier roars at the top of her voice. It''s for Yi Lanyou!


    "You dare say it!" There was more anger in the heart of ivehae.


    "Dad! No! Ruier is still small! Ruier is still small! She doesn''t know what she''s talking about! " Fang Fang cried and apologized: "I didn''t teach her well It''s my fault Dad, you don''t want to hit her Yiweihai sees her as a thorn in the eye. Yihaon wants to divorce her. Fang''s family has been completely disconnected because of that incident. Her life has been dark. She is struggling to support her. She only has yiruier, and she only has her own daughter


    "I wish I could kill you!" Yi Weihai points to Fang Fang''s mother and daughter, and her voice is full of depression.


    "Dad Dad, we''re wrong Dad I''m sorry, I''m sorry Fang Fang could not help apologizing.


    Yi Ruier clenches her lower lip, eyes full of hatred stare at Yi haoen, why Her father was robbed by Ilan you. Her grandfather beat her twice and shouted to kill her


    She hates She really hates it!


    "From today on, you two have been remembered to me. No one is allowed to go to ilanyou again. If I know who dares to disobey, I will break your leg!" "It''s all in my mind!" the iwei Coast Guard said


    After saying that, ivehae turned around and strode out of the messy room.


    "Ruier, how are you?" Fang Fang hurried to check the situation of yiruier: "where is the pain? How''s your face? "


    "Mommy..." Yi Ruier looks at Fang Fang. Her eyes are white and red. Her eyes are full of hatred: "I will kill him."


    "What?" Fang Fang said, "what do you say, Ruier?"


    "I''m going to kill that old thing!" Yiruier clenches her fists tightly on her side. Since they all favor yilanyou, let''s die!


    She doesn''t want it. It''s not rare!


    Whether it''s ihorn or iwihai, go to hell! Go to hell! Go to hell! Go to hell with that slut of ilanyou!


    "Ruier! Do you know what you''re talking about! That''s your grandfather! " Fang Fang couldn''t believe looking at irier.


    "He is not!" Yiruier bit her lower lip: "he is yilanyou''s grandfather! It''s not mine. Since he beat me twice for that wild seed, I, Ariel, have no grandfather! "


    "Ruier..." Fang Fang''s mind was in a mess and she didn''t know what to say.


    "Elanyou, I''ll die with her!" "Yiruier said in a deep voice:" since the old man said I would go to provoke yilanyou and kill me, I would kill him first! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang looked at the calm voice in front of her eyes, but enraged irier, who was crazy for a while, was stunned.


    "Mommy." Yi Ruier looks at Fang Fang: "haven''t you thought about it? If you can''t move Ilan you, it''s impossible for Dad to come back. In the final analysis, Ilan you is interfering with her, that''s her! Otherwise, Dad hasn''t left for so many years. Why did he leave when Ilan you came? Mummy, it''s ilanyou! It''s her! "


    Mentioning her husband, Fang Fang was relieved: "brother en..." Yes, before Elam''s tryst, although Elaine didn''t love her, he still respected her. That was her elder brother and her husband. She can ask for nothing, but ihorn must stay by her side. Even if she can''t get ihorn''s heart, she will also get ihorn''s people!


    "Mommy, we have to cheer up!" Yi Ruier looks at Fang Fang''s eyes and says, "you must kill that old thing."¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at irier''s eyes, Fang Fang finally nodded: "OK..."


    Yiruier''s eyes are hateful, and her mouth is full of a kind of smile. It used to be those so-called relatives who got in her way.


    From today on, she doesn''t care who she is, what Dad, what grandpa Whoever dares to stop her will die!


    The night outside the window is shrouded, as if for some deviant dirty things, Yishi At this time, it is really ushered in its catastrophe.


    After a peaceful Sunday, Ilan you took a whole day to contact Dao Gong, and the dragon kitchen god was there to guide Ilan you, reminding Ilan you to pay attention to the strength of the wrist.


    At that time, I didn''t think there was anything, but the wrist began to feel abnormal pain after one night. The pain lasted for ten days, until ilanyou was kneading his wrist from time to time in the examination room of the split class examination. The invigilator teacher thought that some students were cheating and had been around ilanyou for a long time.


    After the exam, the class B of senior two gathered in the classroom for a long time and refused to leave. They knew that when they saw each other separately


    On that day, everyone cried. On the blackboard, everyone wrote "forever class B in senior two".


    After all, they understand that parting is like a never-ending gear, or even from kindergarten, they have been experiencing parting, all of them are constantly saying goodbye to the people they know well, and then the outlines of each other gradually fade in the memories, gradually disappear


    But they also know that the original move will not disappear.


    This is only their memory, only their class B senior two. ]


    this feeling and sadness lasted for a long time, until elanyou left Z City and landed in G City, her mood was replaced by another emotion.


    Thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow.


    Looking around, you can see frost and snow. Ilan you has only one idea


    It''s over! The clothes are missing.

 Chapter 577

    City G is close to the extreme north. It is located at the highest point of the dimension of country Z and known as the small Arctic of country Z. the annual temperature is much lower than other cities in country Z. in winter, it is even colder. In this season, City G is dead.


    As soon as I got off the plane, ilanyou believed this even more. His down jacket was wrapped and wrapped, but he still felt cold.


    This time, yilanyou didn''t go with Zhang Ya and others because of the sudden return of dragon kitchen god, but first came with dragon kitchen god, dragon Tianqi and Sven. Other people came by plane that night, thinking about the temperature difference between day and night, ilanyou immediately sent a group of messages.


    As a result, she was sad to find that everyone was fully prepared, only she wore less After a while, Zhang Ya sent another picture, in which Tu Xiaofei was lying on the glass with his eyes shining. Inside the glass were two rabbits eating grass, and the text was attached to it. ]


    Ilan Yougang wants to reply, Tu Xiaofei also sends a message. In the photo, she looks more excited than this thumb at the camera. Behind her, two rabbits are sunbathing in constant temperature. Zhang Ya is standing aside with a helpless smile. This photo also includes Tang Xiaofeng''s text message: "the pet club is so powerful! And pet SPA service! How handsome! ]


    "ha ha." Yilanyou laughs. Now there are more and more people who keep pets. The service for pets is also more and more diverse. Yilanyou thinks of the second dog in his family. He will take the second dog to enjoy a pet spa or something some other day.


    "What are you laughing at?" Long Tianqi looks at her.


    Ilanyou turns his cell phone to him: "Tu Xiaofei''s rabbit is in the pet club. It''s quite advanced."


    "Yes." The Dragon sky Apocalypse answered: "isn''t it cold?"


    "Cold How can it not be cold... " Yilanyou''s voice just fell, and then he shivered. How can the airport passage be so long.


    Long Tianqi took off his neck and put it around Ilan you: "is it better?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good... " Ilan''s head is lowered slightly, feeling the taste and temperature of his own on his neck.


    As soon as he got out of the airport, a middle-aged man dressed in a Tang suit jacket trotted to meet him: "I''m the housekeeper of the Huo family. All the way is hard." This man is less than 50 years old, with a kind smile on his face, he looks like a loyal and honest man at a glance.


    "Yes." Dragon Kitchen God should a body: "huoteng that old guy body bone can also go?"


    "Thanks for your blessing, my master is still in good health." The housekeeper nodded and said with a smile, "it''s always about talking to the three kitchen gods when they were young."


    "Isn''t it the four chef gods?" Ilanyou was curious. Before, some people said that there were three chef gods and some people said that there were four chef gods. She was also confused. She couldn''t make it clear and didn''t ask more. Now the housekeeper mentioned that she asked.


    "Here..." The housekeeper looked at yilanyou and said with a smile, "my master has a little holiday with Yi Kitchen God..."


    "Oh..." Yi Lanyou also heard that the Dragon Kitchen God said this before and nodded his head.


    "Please get in the car and talk about it." As soon as the housekeeper bowed his hand, a snow Jeep came not far away.


    After waiting for yilanyou and others to get on the bus, the housekeeper said: "the driver will take you to Huo''s house. I will stay here and wait for the guests. Excuse me."


    "Yes." Dragon Kitchen God answered.


    When the car opened, ilanyou looked at the scene outside the window and felt like he was coming to another world, wrapped in silver. In the boundless white, there are also several cottages. When passing a bridge, Ilan you stared at the center of the ice: "that is the ice house?"


    "Yes." Long Tianqi looked at it and said, "it''s ice house."


    "I thought only Eskimo would live in an igloo." Ilan you looks surprised.


    "It''s not for living. It''s for children." The Dragon Kitchen God replied.


    "Oh." Ilanyou nodded and continued to look out of the window.


    "It''s a fine day today." "The sun is very big," said the Dragon chef


    "The sun?" Elanyou blinked. She didn''t feel the sun at all before. How big is the sun?


    In Z City, even in winter, when the weather is good, you can still feel the warm sun. You can''t feel it here at all, except cold or cold.


    "City G is cold." Longchushen replied with a smile.


    Ilan you has some shame. It''s not the colder level


    When the car drives out of the suburb where the airport is located, Ilan Youcai feels that he has found the feeling that the modern city is back to reality. The appearance of the city is very similar to that of Z city.


    "Whoo." Ilan you breathed a long breath. The car was equipped with a hot air conditioner, so it was still warm. Looking out of the window, Ilan you could hardly imagine what it would be like if she lived here. She was always chilly.


    After passing through the city, the car drove out of the city from the East. After about two and a half hours'' driving, longchushen said, "it''s almost there.""Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head, and the scene with the window open became a bit desolate again. Some big families would indeed build their villas in remote places.


    When I really saw the Huo''s family, ilanyou was shocked: "this is Castle? " In the 19th century, the European style castle was located in the middle of the vast snow plain. Ilan was so far sighted that she was surprised. For a moment, she even doubted that she had strayed into the spirit world or other strange space.


    "Yes." Dragon kitchen god ordered a head: "that is Huo family."


    "The Huo family? Why do you live in an old castle? " Ilanyou is stunned.


    "It has to start from the end of Ming Dynasty and the beginning of Qing Dynasty. It''s too troublesome." The Dragon chef God said no in his heart: "you only need to know that it''s the Huo family."


    "Oh..." Ilan you nodded: "I know."


    From a distance, the Huo family only thought it was fantastic. When they really entered the castle, they found that Ilan Youcai was shocked. The degree of luxury was a little shocking. They looked left and right with a pair of eyes dripping.


    "This way, please." A servant in maid''s dress came up and asked.


    "Yes." The Dragon Kitchen God answered, "where''s huoteng?"


    "The master is in the study." The maid politely replied and led them into the prepared room one by one.


    "It''s not enough for him to be busy." Dragon Kitchen God smiled and entered the room.


    "Miss Yi, this way, please." The maid pointed to him and said, "the guest is on the third floor."


    "Good." Yilanyou replied, "master, I''ll go first."


    "Yes." Dragon Kitchen God answered.

 Chapter 578

    After entering the room, as soon as the door was closed, ilanyou took off her bib, turned around and hung her coat in the wardrobe, straightened out her clothes, turned around and held it in her hand again, picked it up and put it down again. For a while, she didn''t know what to do.


    I''ve just worn this scarf, so I always feel embarrassed to return it. After thinking about it, I put it aside again, ready to wash it and return it.


    After a while, ilanyou turns around to observe his room. The light is bright and warm. It should be equipped with central air conditioning. With the event in city a, ilanyou doesn''t rush to take a warm hot bath to drive away the chill. Instead, she carefully checks the room to make sure that there is no pinhole camera and other things. Then ilanyou enters the bathroom to wash A bath.


    When the hot water drips on her body, ilanyou finally feels relaxed. The cold in G city is terrible, but it can''t stop everyone''s expectation and support for the last sword of the God of swords. Just when she got off the bus, she noticed that there were many vehicles parked outside the castle. The Huo family should be full of guests.


    Ilan you guessed it half right. Many people have fantasies and expectations about Huo Teng''s Dao, but not everyone is qualified to live in Huo''s house.


    After taking a bath and taking a rest, it was lunchtime. After changing into a sweater and cotton skirt, ilanyou walked out of the room. Just after leaving the room, she walked in the corridor and saw the Dragon Tianqi and Sven who came to look for her.


    "How about little beauty? "Hmmm" for G City Elanyou blinked. Although it sounds strange, she didn''t have enough clothes: "OK."


    "I think it''s imperative to let little beauties eat more." "She''s too thin. She''s as skinny as a chicken. She can''t stand it in G City," said Sven


    "I don''t live here." Yilanyou turned a white eye and said, "and I''m wearing thin clothes, undressing and meat, OK! Who are the chicks! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Tianqi and Sven look at Ilan you from head to foot, and then look back.


    "I know how thin you look in your clothes." Sven smiled unkindly and then looked at long Tianqi: "as for whether there is meat or not, we have to ask long Shao."


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi only smiled twice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s eyes twitched slightly, raised his fist, and one person gave him a thrill. Then he turned around and said, "I don''t care about you!" Just go downstairs.


    "Wow This little girl is really tough. " Sven rubbed his head and said, "long Shao, you are worried about your married life!"


    Long Tianqi rubbed the back of his head and smiled helplessly. Without saying anything, he went to ilanyou: "so fast, do you know where the restaurant is?"


    "Hum." Yi Lanyou snorts coldly. I don''t know where she won''t ask? I happened to see a boy who was almost my classmate passing by with his hands in his pants pocket. Ilanyou came up and asked, "excuse me, please ask where the restaurant is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man frowned slightly and looked disgusted at Ilan you. Without a pause, he went on his own way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyurton was stunned at the spot. It was the first time that he had been ignored so thoroughly.


    "Huo Lenghan, the eldest grandson of Huo daoshen, is also the most likely successor to Huo Teng." Long Tianqi catches up with yilanyou and says, "his character is always like this. No one cares."


    "I have always suspected that he was frozen to a facial paralysis in G city." Sven spread out his hands and said, "there''s no expression if you don''t speak very much."


    "Oh." Ilan you answered and looked at the back of the young man.


    "Go, eat." Long Tianqi smiled and said, "we have to take you."


    "Stink. I can''t find it without you and me." Yilanyou ran away Deng Deng Deng] after a grimace, and saw the arrogant expression of long Tianqi as if he could not live without him. Yilanyou was upset.


    "Long Shao, why are you pissing her off again?" Sven was stunned. It''s said that the woman''s heart is deep sea needle, and her face turns faster than her book. He has learned.


    "I don''t think it''s my fault." Dragon Tianqi has spread out his hands innocently.


    On the other side, Ilan you was very angry and trotted away. Then she turned two or three and found a terrible fact - she was lost.


    "The Huos are really big and scary." Yi Lanyou is holding the wall and has no words. I haven''t seen half a figure on the way. It''s not scientific.


    Walking in the empty and long corridor, ilanyou feels a little scared. It seems that there will always be some ghost and other stories of death in this ancient castle


    Ghost


    Gulu] after swallowing a mouthful of water, Ilan you regretted her little temper. I don''t know what happened. Ilan you can always deal with others calmly, but when she saw dragon Tianqi, Ilan you was not so calm. Even from the situation just now, she seemed to have a big temper in the face of dragon Tianqi."Probably the more you care about a person, the easier it is to be petulant to that person." Yilanyou sighs helplessly. Although her body is 17 years old, her soul belongs to an adult in her twenties. How could she be such a little girl? Reluctantly smiled, ilanyou had a feeling of being defeated by himself, thinking that he could not do this next time, shook his head, and he would go forward again.


    Wait a minute


    Step a meal, Yi Lan you face an instant red.


    Who does she care about?


    Dragon apocalypse?


    Ilanyou was stunned by her discovery. She cared about the Dragon Tianqi?

 Chapter 579

    It has to be said that this discovery made yilanyou panic, covering his face with his hands, and his whole heart was in disorder.


    At this time suddenly a hand is not light or heavy on her shoulder: "hello."


    "Ah! Ghost! " Yilanyou screamed and jumped far away. Suddenly, she turned around and found that the person who had just patted her was also scared by her. In a certain God, yilanyou''s eyes brightened and froze: "it''s you?"


    "Yes, it''s me." The man suddenly smiled, "what''s the matter with my little ghost beauty?"


    "Sven How did you come? " Ilanyou''s eyes were full of surprise: "I, I thought..."


    "Why?" Another man smiled and held out his hand and rubbed ilanyou''s head: "I didn''t expect you to be afraid of that."


    "Dragon less." "Don''t laugh at me," said yilanyou, blushing As she spoke, she glanced at the Dragon Tianqi with her eyes. Her whole heart was confused by what she had just done. Now when she saw the Dragon Tianqi again, yilanyou didn''t know where to put her hand, where to put her eyes and where to put her heart


    "You just ran so fast that there was no smoke left. I''ll turn with long Shao and you''ll be gone." Sven spread out his hands and turned around to find you: "let''s go, I''m hungry."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded his head: "let''s go. I''m hungry, too."


    "Why did you suddenly run away?" Dragon Tianqi naturally put his arm on yilanyou''s shoulder: "is that what I said wrong?" He himself was in a fog.


    "No." Ilan you took a step to the side to avoid long Tianqi''s arm: "I I just thought of something. "


    "What do you think of? Is it hard to remember where the restaurant is? " Sven said with a smile, "but this time you are running in the right direction. A little further ahead is the west gate of the restaurant."


    "Well Yes, that''s it. " Yilanyou said vaguely.


    "Yes?" Dragon Tianqi frowns without trace. What is Ilan you doing? How could she know where the restaurant is? And deliberately avoid themselves.


    "Let''s go. Since it''s almost there, let''s take a few steps. I''m hungry." Yilanyou kneaded his stomach and said as he spoke, he quickened his pace.


    When they arrived at the west gate of the restaurant, Sven pushed the door open to let the other two go ahead: "the door here is always closed, and the east gate is the welcome."


    "Oh." Yilanyou answered. Once entering the west gate, there is a red carpet corridor about five meters long. The corridor is not wide. Two people who can walk side by side at one time are covered with soft and clean red carpet. The walls on both sides are electric lamps in the shape of ancient castle candles, which are not very bright.


    Yilanyou turned to the left of the cloister and found the wooden stairs leading to the upstairs: "this way is it?"


    "I don''t know. It''s a restricted area." Longtianqi replied.


    "Forbidden area?" Ilan you frowned, and a chill spread in his heart. Sure enough, there must be ghosts in this place


    "Long Shao is teasing you!" Sven said with a smile, "we used to go up this building when we were little. It''s just an attic full of sundries."


    "Hoo..." Yilanyou looks at longtianqi with a long sigh, and sees a bad smile on the corner of his mouth. Yilanyou thinks that this guy will not bully himself.


    "But there''s a room in the attic that can''t open anything." Said long Tianqi.


    "Not only that room, but actually many rooms here can''t be opened." As Sven recalled, he said: "I heard that the castle was occupied by the Nazis in World War II. I don''t know if I will use lynching here, study biological and chemical weapons What... "


    "Don''t scare me!" Ilanyou said that he would never believe these two neuropathy again.


    "Ha ha, you''ve become smart." Sven laughed.


    "Hum!" Yilanyou snorted coldly, and she knew that she was scaring her again.


    "It''s not enough. There are several rooms in this castle that are not allowed to enter." Long Tianqi said, "it''s better that you don''t walk around at night."


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, this sentence sounds more reliable.


    When he came to the door above, Sven opened it again, and the splendor of the light came out of the crack of the door. When the door opened, the whole picture of the restaurant appeared in front of the three.


    The dining room is more like the dining room. The white marble reflects the light of the crystal chandelier on the ceiling. The walls on both sides are painted with the allusions of Greek mythology. The whole dining room looks very big. Yilanyou looks around as he walks in, and is more shocked. There is a performance table in front of us. Now it is empty on the top. There is a piano on the left. The pianist in tuxedo is playing. There are neatly arranged tables and chairs on both sides of the dining room. In the middle is the long table which has been practiced. On the table are the delicious food of various countries. The servant will put the food taken out by the guests in time.


    There are many people in the living room of this banquet. Seeing the three yilanyou coming in, they all cast the eyes of prying.


    Yi Lanyou and others naturally noticed this vision. Now everyone here is running for the last sword of the God of swords.To be honest, everyone here is their enemy.


    "How do you three get here?" The dragon kitchen god who is chatting with his friend beckoned and said, "come here, girl."


    "Good master." Yilanyou answered and walked quickly.


    "It''s the apprentice of dragon kitchen god." There was a whisper immediately.


    "The dragon kitchen god has accepted the apprentice?" Another person some don''t understand: "four chef God is not seal gold knife retreat?"


    "You''ve been abroad and don''t know that." At once someone whispered, "this girl is very skillful. The scene of two chefs fighting for disciples is also very lively."


    "Two chefs?" The man''s eyes brightened: "but the dragon kitchen god and the pool Kitchen God?"


    "No." The man waved and said, "it''s the dragon kitchen god and the easy Kitchen God."


    "And then Yi Chushen lost?" The man pursued with interest.


    "No, the girl worshipped two chefs at the same time." "That person replies:" at that time caused a sensation in the catering industry of the whole Z country


    "One man owns two chefs?" There was an uproar around.


    "It must have been a very interesting feast." Someone rubbed his hands and said, "I heard that the descendants of Chi Kitchen God also came. It''s half a day away."


    "Then we''ll have a good time." Some people smile with a bad smile: "maybe we can make a profit!"


    "Hard." Another shook his head and said, "it''s not only the people from the catering industry, but also the killer industry. There are two families, the dragon and Phoenix, seven families, and four ancient families who have long lived in seclusion So many talented people and different people We really don''t have to get the benefits. "


    "How to know if you don''t try." Sitting on the side of the person a face disdain: "grow others prestige to destroy their own ambition, if really afraid to go early."


    "What do you say!" The angry expression on the face of the rebuked person: "say one more word!"


    "How about ten more words?" The people on the side shouted, "get out of here before you start to be afraid, otherwise you will die!"


    His voice is not big, but also let the people around listen to a clear and clear, the banquet living room which was originally quite lively was quiet for a moment.


    Everyone knows that in the next few days, in order to eliminate the dissident, everyone will be more and more dangerous. Everyone''s head is not on his belt, just waiting for who can''t sit down and start first, so that other people will have an excuse.


    Ilan you glanced sideways at the source of the noise, and her mind moved to listen to the hearts of all the people. Her eyes became colder and colder. She knew that a fierce battle was inevitable.

 Chapter 580

    The silence of the banquet hall also made chef long look sideways, then patted yilanyou on the back of his hand and said, "don''t worry, girl, no one dare to touch you."


    "Yes." Ilan you smiled and nodded.


    The dragon kitchen god''s voice is not loud, but it also makes people around hear it clearly. Everyone knows that the four chef gods are eccentric and have a very high position in country Z. besides, the dragon kitchen god himself, the power of the dragon family behind the dragon kitchen god is what these people dare not move their minds.


    One by one, I can only look at yilanyou and hope that the people of the seven families or the descendants of the kitchen god can compete with this yilanyou.


    Long Tianqi and Sven also look around the dining room and remember these people''s eyes in their hearts.


    "Girl, try this soup. It''s still delicious." Dragon chef God pushes the buttermilk soup in front of Ilan you.


    "Good." Yilanyou uses a fork to press the crisp skin down into the soup and dip it into the soup juice. Then the crisp skin will be soft. At this time, it will be fished up and eaten again. It''s full of milk flavor. The part of Microsoft that is in the soup on the taste shows that the part of the soup is crisp: "it''s really delicious."


    "What else do you want? I''ll get it for you." Longtianqi asked by ilanyou''s ear.


    The earlobe is a little hot. Ilan you turns to look at long Tianqi. Why does this goods want to talk in her ear suddenly? It''s frightening to death


    "Look what you eat." Long Tianqi smiled and held out his fingertips to wipe a drop of soup from ilanyou''s mouth: "what would you like to eat?"


    "All, all." Ilan you eyes dodge don''t look at him.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi stood up and went to choose what to eat. Ilan you hung his head and poked the pastry with a fork for a while. The good pastry was broken by her and could not be eaten again.


    "What do you want, girl?" The dragon kitchen god frowned: "you''ve wasted all the good crisp milk soup."


    "Ah?" Yilanyou then calmed down and said: "I I want a different way of eating. " Then he picked up the cup and drank the soup.


    "Is it good to drink?" There is a smile in Longchu''s eyes.


    "And Ok... " Yilanyou said in a dignified way.


    "It''s strange to drink well." Dragon kitchen god shook his head: "young people now......"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you blushed.


    When long Tianqi sat down and put food in front of yilanyou, most of them had enough to eat and drink, chatting with others and eating some fruits and snacks.


    "This is a special product of G city. There are only mirror fish in this ice lake in Z country." Said long Tianqi.


    "Mirror fish?" Ilan you looks at dragon kitchen god curiously.


    "It''s mirror carp. The skin of this kind of fish is glossy. It''s as smooth and glossy as the mirror." Longchushen explained: "this is a variety of fish, and the water quality requirements are very high. Mirror carp has few scales, fast growth speed, high meat content and good meat quality. Boiled fish, fish pot, or braised in brown sauce like this


    "Oh..." Yilanyou nodded and put a piece of fish in his mouth with chopsticks. The fish was tender and delicate: "if it is made into a fish pot, it should be more delicious."


    "I think so, too." Dragon Kitchen God smiled and said: "G city is located in the cold, there are many precious ingredients, tomorrow I will take you to go fishing, and then take you to catch some game here."


    "Tomorrow?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng, turn to look out of the cold in the heart a little afraid.


    "Yes." Dragon kitchen god nodded: "the temperature of tomorrow is still one or two degrees higher than today, you don''t have to be afraid."


    "I''ll take you to buy heavy clothes this afternoon." Said long Tianqi.


    "All right." Ilan you nodded, and finally came to G city. She could not hide in the castle all the time.


    At this time, I came in from the east gate of the restaurant. The old man looked about the same age as the dragon kitchen god. He had white hair on his temples, a little hunchback and bright eyes. The young man behind him is the same age as ilanyou. His face is cold and cold. He seems to be very indifferent to everyone. This is exactly the Huo Lenghan that ilanyou wants to ask the way on the stairs.


    "Huo Lao." At the sight of the man coming in, someone got up and called out.


    "Mr. Huo." More and more people get up and throw fists and look respectful.


    "Hello, everyone." Huo Teng said hello with a smile and a fist: "the reception is not good, the reception is not good."


    While accepting, Huo Teng sat at the same table of dragon Kitchen God: "long time no see."


    "No, it''s been ten years." Dragon Kitchen God smiled. When long Tianqi and Sven were little children, he often brought them to the Huo family.


    "The Apocalypse child is so tall." Huo Teng looks at long Tianqi and Sven: "so is the boy of Si family." "We are getting older and older," he said


    "See what you say." The Dragon Kitchen God smiled: "you want to be the immortal old monster. The Qing Dynasty is dead and has the dream of the first emperor of Qin.""You don''t care. When did I say I wanted to live forever?" Huo tengbai takes a look at the dragon kitchen god and then turns to look at ilanyou: "this is your apprentice who has made an exception?"


    "Yes." Dragon Kitchen God smiled: "wench, this is Huo daoshen."


    "Hello grandpa Huo." Yilanyou said with a smile, "I often hear your master mention you."


    "This girl is so beautiful." Huo Teng glanced at his grandson, but he began to think about it. He leaned forward slightly and said, "I''m talking about the old dragon monster. We''ve been living together since we were young."


    "If you have something to talk about, don''t talk about it. Is it greedy again?" The Dragon chef gave him a cold glance.


    "That''s what you think of me?" HOTEN was a little upset.


    "I don''t know who played friendship card with me and cheated me of a good flower wine." Dragon kitchen god lightly hums a body: "younger generation is in, do not like to pull your old thing."


    "Then you say it!" Huo Teng was not happy: "look at your stingy appearance. I didn''t hit some of your knives that time, and I could repair them? When I give it to you, it''s good. When I take it back, it''s a miserable one. I see it''s painful. "


    "Well, don''t mention that. Something to say." Said the dragon kitchen god.


    On the other side, ilanyou laughs and eavesdrops while eating his lunch. This one and the other are really old urchins.


    "I think your apprentice is about the same age as my grandson. How about we get married?"


    "Poof..." Good end of the suddenly lead the topic to their own body, ilanyou almost a mouthful of rice directly spray on the sitting opposite Huo Lenghan. There was also a flash of surprise and disgust on Huo''s cold face.


    However, the faces of these two people are no more wonderful than those of long Tianqi alone.

 Chapter 581

    The atmosphere on the table was a bit awkward. Sven looked at this and then at that smirk.


    "Our girl is still young." The dragon kitchen god didn''t refuse either, just said carelessly: "it''s early, how can we have to grow up again."


    "What''s the matter? The forging room is still open. First, I forge a knife for the girl as a token of love with Leng Han." The more he looks at ilanyou, the more he feels comfortable with him. Before he can speak, he has followed his elders to pick out the ore and forge knives. His eyes are very poisonous, and the people he met are not far from each other.


    "No need." Ilanyou took a paper towel and wiped the corner of his mouth: "I came here for your last knife. I think I still have the ability to spell it."


    "Oh?" Huo Teng''s eyes flashed with interest, but Huo Lenghan raised his eyes and looked at her.


    "Then if I said the last knife, I would never give it to you?" Huoteng looked at ilanyou and was very interested: "if I promise, I will not forge a knife for you."


    "That''s because I can''t get into grandpa Huo''s eyes because of my limited strength. It''s the fault of my younger generation." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "It''s a bit of a stubborn girl." HOTEN laughed.


    Others cast a strange look at Ilan you. Is this Ilan you really arrogant or stupid? Will the keepsake of love of the Huo family be general? Especially that Huo Lenghan is a descendant of the Huo family. If he wants to take over the Huo family later, his love Keepsake will never be inferior to this last one.


    After listening to the conversation between huoteng and ilanyou, some people began to think about it. It''s hard not to say that huoteng''s last knife is to find his grandson''s daughter-in-law?


    Thinking about it, some people started to think about it, and immediately put their attention on Huo Lenghan. If any female family can take Huo Lenghan, they may easily get the last knife.


    Think of here is some people regret not to call on their own and Huo Lenghan''s age of similar women came together.


    Ilanyou is just what other people think. He laughs with dragon kitchen god and Huo daoshen and fills his stomach as soon as possible.


    Although long Tianqi and Sven were angry with her all morning, there is a saying that they still have some truth. It''s more useful to treat the cold and eat a full meal. Thinking about going out to buy clothes later, ilanyou feels her scalp is tight. She really doesn''t want to go out.


    In the afternoon, they went to the downtown area of G city together. It seems that Mr. Huo intended to match them. He was shocked to let Mr. Huo accompany them all the way, and the three people''s trip became the four people''s trip.


    Although Huo Lenghan didn''t want to disobey Huo Teng, he took them to the most prosperous block of G city and found a well-known shopping mall. He spent two or three hours with him, but his eyes seemed impatient.


    After dressing up again and again, Yilan Youcai bought several thick clothes to change. She felt at ease. When she was just out of the castle, she felt like laughing when the wind blew and she was shivering with cold.


    Although the dress is heavy on the body, it''s lucky that Ilan you is slim and thin, and there is nothing strange about it.


    When the four came back to Huo''s house, it was almost dinner time. This time, they came to the dining room early, and found that there were many fewer guests in Huo''s house.


    Finding Yi Lanyou puzzled, long Tianqi replied, "it''s dinner time now. Many guests who can''t stay in Huo''s house are back in the city."


    "Oh." Ilanyou nodded. It seems that no one can live in the Huo family.


    This dinner, Elan met an acquaintance just after she was seated, but how she thought of the acquaintance was so bad.


    "Lan you, what a coincidence! You are here, too."


    "Uncle." Ilanyou raised his mouth and nodded.


    "Eat at the same table." Yihaofeng smiled and sat down at yilanyou''s table and said, "I went out with my master this morning and just came back."


    "Oh?" Yilan Youming knows the reason and asks: "the original Phoenix KITCHEN FAIRY also came."


    "Yes." Yihaofeng nodded: "I''ve been busy in this period of time, and I don''t have time to go back to have a look. How is Dad''s body? Where''s Ruier? "


    "I don''t know either." "My father and I have moved out of yilanyou''s house for a long time. Now we live together with my mother."


    "Lan you, it''s not my uncle who said you." Yihaofeng raised his face: "your father may have been confused for a while. How can you let your father fool you when you are a smart kid?"


    "What''s wrong with my dad?" Ilanyou thinks it''s funny. If you don''t want to go back to be a puppet, you are just making a fool of yourself?


    "My eldest brother is also the president of Yishi. How can a good Yishi president not run to an unknown Internet company?" Yi Hao Feng has as like as two peas of his phone call to Yuan Hui, who has been linked with him for a while, and has some anger. When he spoke to Iran, he saw the same eyebrow of Iran and Yuan Hui, and remembered that he was getting thinner. He felt a little uncomfortable. He also became increasingly out of control and became somewhat ugly. "Even if he was seduced for a while, he should wake up at this time."


    "Seduce?" Yilanyou picked up her eyebrows and said, "how can I not understand uncle''s words? Who seduced? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng lost his voice for a while, and he knew that he was a little angry and lost his words.


    Yihaofeng doesn''t speak, which doesn''t mean yilanyou won''t either: "uncle, some words can be said, some words can be weighed before you have the right to say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Haofeng''s face is not good-looking. What do you mean? One of his elders said a few words, and he still has qualifications? The more I listen, the more I resent that wanxingzong did not kill this yilanyou in city A.


    At this time, longtianqi came with a few bamboo steamers: "taste the steamed dumplings here."


    "Good." Yilan''s beautiful eyes turned to smile and held up chopsticks. Dragon Tianqi opened the lid of the bamboo steamer and rushed out with the fragrance. Ilan took a deep breath: "it smells good."


    "There are steamed buns over there. If you like, I''ll get another one." Long Tianqi said with a smile that ilanyou would be happy if he was happy.


    Yilanyou picked up the dumplings, and Sven arranged the saucer and put a small spoon of mashed garlic: "it''s delicious if you dip it in."


    "Yes." Yilanyou took a dip in the sauce and took a bite: "it''s hot..." One bite down, the stuffing wrapped in the dumpling skin is scalded to ilanyou''s teeth.


    "Be careful." Long Tianqi laughs and takes a dumpling and puts it aside to dry. When ilanyou eats later, it won''t be so hot.


    "Longshao is really good for Lanyou." Yihaofeng said with a smile.

 Chapter 582

    "No?" Long Tianqi glanced at yihaofeng indifferently. He knew everything about yihaofeng''s family. Now he has no good feelings for yihaofeng. His words are full of coldness.


    "Long Shao is joking." Yi Haofeng is boring and doesn''t hold his breath. He knows a lot about the dragon family. He doesn''t need to hold his breath with a dying man.


    "Long Shao, Sven." After eating the dumplings, ilanyou asked with a smile, "it seems that people in the north prefer dumplings."


    "Yes." Sven nodded.


    "I''ve heard meat talk about dumplings before." Yilanyou glanced at yihaofeng on the same table and said, "it''s said that it''s delicious but not dumplings. It''s funny but sister-in-law." After a pause, yilanyou looked at yihaofeng, who had obviously changed his face, and asked with a smile, "uncle, have you heard of it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng''s heart suddenly missed several beats.


    "When it comes to mischief, my father is always loyal. He doesn''t have so much fuss in his stomach. He can''t compare with your uncle." Yilanyou stood up with his hands on the table, his upper body forward, his eyes mocking at the eyes of yihaofeng: "why do you think my father left? How clean do you think you do that little thing? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng''s chopsticks fell out of his hands. Although he knew the affair with Fangfang was disgraceful, he never expected to be embarrassed by his niece one day.


    "Is it fun?" Yilanyou picks up the eyebrows, and the corners of her mouth rise like a female ruffian.


    To the eyes of ilanyou, yihaofeng felt her contempt and contempt, which almost made yihaofeng out of control. He slapped his hand on the table, his face turned red and he was angry.


    "Yo? Angry? " Yilanyou stood up straight, patted his chest and said, "uncle, you can''t make fun of it. Come on, I dare not talk to you later." And then he sat back in his chair.


    People around me were shocked to hear the voice of yihaofeng slapping the table, and looked back one after another.


    Looking around, Yihao calmed down, took a deep breath and said, "I''m full. Please use it slowly." After that, yihaofeng turned around and left his seat and walked away with his head held high.


    "Hum." Yi Lanyou snorted, and didn''t see what he was. Fortunately, he wanted to teach her a lesson.


    "Your family is in a mess..." Sven looks up at ilanyou while eating dumplings.


    "Our family is not in disorder." Yilanyou said with a smile, "it''s their Yijia who is in disorder."


    She has decided to set up her own door. This Yi family] is not the other Yi family] any longer.


    "That yihaofeng is a villain." Long Tianqi put some cold dumplings in yilanyou''s dish: "be careful."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and took a bite of the dumplings delivered by longtianqi, which was not as hot as before. The dumpling skin is thin, soft and glutinous, the filling is full and tight, the steamer is locked and fresh. After tasting one, yilanyou is not interested in eating another. Eating dumplings reminds you of yihaofeng, a disgusting guy.


    "Don''t want to eat?" Asked long Tianqi, observing Yi Lanyou''s expression.


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "I want to eat wonton."


    "I''ll get it." After hearing this, long Tianqi stood up and went to find wonton for ilanyou.


    "I said little beauty." Sven said after the Dragon Tianqi left, he swallowed the food in his mouth and supported his chin with one hand. "You are really a good trainer."


    "What do you say?" Yilanyou''s cheek is a little hot: "what trainer..." Her engagement with long Tianqi was also fraudulent. Don ''t say what kind of trainer they were. The two of them are not even lovers now.


    Since longtianqi said that last expression in C City, although the action is the same as before, she has never said love or expressed love to her again.


    Today, I just understood my heart and heard Sven''s teasing. Yilanyou gave him a look that he didn''t like: "just you talk a lot."


    "I talk a lot about where it is." Sven said with a smile, "I''ve known long Shao since she was born, but he''s never been so nice to a person as he is to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to the words of Sven, ilanyou''s heart was filled with joy, and the corners of his mouth were full of smiles.


    "Really." Looking at ilanyou''s head lowered, Sven thought she didn''t believe it and said, "he doesn''t know how many times he called you in his dream."


    "Is it?" Ilanyou was more happy. She could hear her laughter in her voice.


    "Yes, with strange sounds." Sven thought to add.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou''s smile froze. He looked up at Sven''s side face. This strange voice? Calling her name with strange sounds? Elan you is stunned. It''s not really what she thinks


    At this time, dragon Tianqi also came back. He put a bowl of wonton in front of ilanyou: "taste it. I don''t know if you like the fresh shrimp."


    "Well Thank you Yilanyou responds and moves the chair aside to keep a certain distance from longtianqi. Although she can understand the needs of normal young men, who are 18 or 9 years old, there will be some aspects for them to be young and vigorous, she still feels strange when she hears this. How can she look at him directly after thatAware of yilanyou''s weird, longtianqi just frowned and didn''t say much.


    After a few quick bites, ilanyou took the excuse to go back to the room.


    On such a big round table, long Tianqi turned around and looked at Sven: "when I went to get wonton, someone came?"


    "No?" Sven replied.


    "No one said anything to her?" Longtianqi asked, no, if no one said anything, how could she suddenly be cold to herself.


    "No, I talked to her for a while. You''ll be back before we''re finished." Sven replied.


    "What are you talking about?" Asked long Tianqi, it''s hard not to say that this happened to Sven.


    "Of course, to help you say good things." Sven said, "say you''re kind to her. Even dream of calling her name."


    "That''s it?" Long Tianqi frowned, not to mention. Isn''t it that she doesn''t want to accept that she''s stressed out?


    "Yes, I also said that you called her name at night with strange sounds." Sven said that he didn''t find that long Tianqi''s face was dark. He continued solemnly: "but don''t worry about long Shao. I have checked it. You have bruxism. You are too nervous. Maybe you are too tired in this period of time. Just relax and take some Chinese herbs to recuperate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi can be sure that he didn''t say anything after that.


    "You see, brother enough?" Sven picked his eyebrows and was proud.


    "Can I beat you..." Long Tianqi said, squeezing his fist and staring at Sven.


    "Huh?" Sven looks confused. What do you mean? It''s not the same as you think. Hello


    On the other side, ilanyou kept shutting himself in the room, comforting himself and saying, "it''s nothing It''s normal Whoo It should be normal A boy of eighteen or nine Almost all... " But thinking about the future king of Z, ilanyou still thinks the contrast is a little big.


    This hiding, she directly hid until Zhang Ya and his party arrived at G City in the evening.

 Chapter 583

    As like as two peas in the hall, the response of everyone was just like the appearance of the orchid in the daytime.


    "Wow..." Tu Xiaofei looked around and twitched: "it''s more exaggerated than I thought..."


    Before they arrived, ilanyou had briefly introduced the situation of Huo''s family, but what they saw was still shocking.


    "Wow..." At the same time, yilanyou, who was on the first floor of the hall to meet the people, was ready to go to bed. So she only wore a knee length cotton nightdress. When she arrived in the living room, she felt the coolness of several people. She took a breath of cold air and immediately backed up two steps: "it must be very cold on the outside. You are all cold."


    "All right." Zhang Ya laughs. They are ready for something. They are all armed.


    "You look like a princess." Tu Xiaofei said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, where is the princess from? Whose princess is wearing a cotton nightdress? It must be a velvet one at the first time." Ilan you smiled.


    At this time, the maid was shocked to see so many people. It is reasonable that there are not so many places to entertain tonight, and the room is not very good now.


    Yilanyou only looked at the maid and said with a smile, "I wish the two ladies had a room with me."


    "Here..." The maid hesitated and answered, "yes." Then he bowed politely and said, "Tang Shao, Han Shao, please come here."


    "Let''s go first. See you tomorrow." Tang Xuan stretched himself out. He was really sleepy.


    "Well, see you tomorrow." Yilanyou and others smiled and waved.


    "Master, I''ll go to bed first." Han Jinxiang also waved to ilanyou, then to Zhang Ya and Tu Xiaofei and left together.


    "Come back to my room first." Yilanyou brings Zhang Ya and Tu Xiaofei back to their room with a smile. The servant then carries their suitcases.


    "Wow..." Tu Xiaofei exclaimed again: "this is the Princess Room It''s like the Princess Room in the RPG game I played before


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou laughed: "take off your clothes and take a hot bath. I''ve put the hot water in place. You can take a good bath to warm up."


    "OK." Tu Xiaofei and Zhang Ya also think it''s very warm in this room. They are a little hot in these clothes.


    After taking off one by one, Zhang Ya moved her shoulders: "Tu Xiaofei, wash first."


    "Well, all right." Tu Xiaofei answered and went into the bathroom with a change of clothes. After entering the bathroom, he could not help sighing: "wow..."


    Tu Xiaofei''s family is also a wealthy family, but I still feel shocked to see the bathroom larger than my bedroom in L City and the square bath larger than my bed.


    All evil capitalism


    Tu Xiaofei went to a comfortable bath. Ilanyou and Zhang Ya had a chat without a word.


    "Have you seen Xiaoman?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "No, I heard she will come tomorrow." Ilanyou shook his head.


    "How is the situation here?" Zhang Ya asked, bending down to pick up the clothes that Tu Xiaofei had just taken off and left on the floor. The clothes that should be hung should be folded. The actions should be natural and complete. It seems that he is used to taking care of Tu Xiaofei.


    "Not very good." Yilanyou sighed, "I''m sorry to call you here."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ya looks at her: "not safe?"


    "It''s safe at the moment, I don''t know in the future." Ilan raised his mouth: "the last sword of the God of swords really attracted a lot of people."


    "That''s nature." Zhang Ya said with a heavy face, "before I came here, I had a thorough investigation on the sabre God. The Huo family has been the royal family''s master forging saber since the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms. It''s impossible to say that the craftsmanship is the main one. At that time, the forging saber Division was highly respected and the Huo family''s position was always high."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "Huo Teng, the head of the Huo family, has a son and a daughter. His daughter married to Europe. His son and daughter-in-law died in an accident. Now, Huo Teng and his grandson Huo Lenghan are the only ones in the Huo family."


    "Dead?" Elan you frowned, which she didn''t know.


    "Yes, I did." Zhang Ya nodded and said: "it''s a car accident. It was hit by a retrograde truck on the Gy highway. Three people were killed and one injured. The reason given by the police is that the truck driver is drunk driving. "


    "An accident? Two dead and one wounded? " Yilanyou murmurs: "what is hurt is Huo Lenghan?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded, then narrowed his eyes and smiled mysteriously and said, "but it''s also an uncertain thing. After all, it''s just a reply from the police. There were still many doubts in that year''s matter. The Huo family was going to investigate thoroughly, but it seems that they gave up because of what happened."


    "Give up?" A lazy to a little can not believe: "this is the pain of bereavement, white hair to black hair, this can give up?""That''s why I say there''s cat grease in it." Zhang Ya, with two hands and one stall, said, "there''s also this Sabre God banquet. I found a friend who hacked the medical record database of G city hospital and found something."


    "What?" "Which friend of yours?" asked ilanyou curiously


    "Which friend doesn''t matter." Zhang Ya waved: "what''s important is what I found." Zhang Ya hooks his finger at Ilan you. When Ilan you''s ear is close, Zhang Yacai says, "Huo daoshen can live for three years at most."


    "Three years?" Ilan you frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well," Zhang Ya said with both hands, "there will always be some life-threatening diseases when he is old. In addition, Huo daoshen has been forging knives all the year round, and his bones have problems for a long time. It''s hard to avoid overwork, high temperature and ore contact. "


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head. The beauty is late and the strong are old. This is the most regrettable and helpless thing. No matter what kind of hero he was, he could only sigh at last.


    "I made a few bold speculations about the event that huoteng was going to hold a banquet for the God of swords." Zhang Ya counted his chin with his fingertips: "first, Huo Teng is going to find Huo Lenghan a wife with eyes and some background forces." After all, once Huo Teng is gone, the possibility of Huo Lenghan going abroad to find his aunt is very low. In order to consider the future of Huo Lenghan, Huo Teng is likely to take this step.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded his head, and someone thought of it in the dining room today.


    "Second, for the position of the Huos." Zhang Ya speculated that "Huo daoshen has not lived for several years, and that Huo Lenghan''s data shows that he is only 17 years old. On forging Dao Huo Lenghan, it is impossible to have Huo daoshen''s technology. If Huo Teng wants to ensure that the Huo family can still have a certain position in a short period of time after his death, he must make a great impact."


    "This is very likely." Ilan you nodded, this possibility is great.


    "Third." Zhang Ya''s eyes sank: "revenge."


    "Revenge?" Ilan you some don''t understand: "you say is huoteng son''s revenge?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded: "there were many doubts about the event in those years. If it was combined with the sword God feast, it showed that Huo sword God''s life would not be long It''s probably a sign of vengeance from the God of swords

 Chapter 584

    "It''s not impossible." Ilan you nodded slightly. People are dying. Many regrets are to be made up.


    White haired people send black haired people, but they can''t make enemies. This is probably the biggest regret in Huo daoshen''s life.


    "But it''s all my guess." Zhang Ya smiled playfully, then thought of something like: "the most afraid is that Huo daoshen wants to achieve these three points." After that, he sank his voice: "too greedy, it''s possible to get nothing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou looks up at Zhang Ya again. She has to admit that Zhang Ya has a clear mind, which is far above her own. This is a natural talent of generals. It reminds me of the end of Zhang Ya''s previous life. Why did Yi Lanyou die miserably when he frowned so cleverly?


    "What do you look at me for?" Zhang Ya asked with a wink and a smile.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou shook his head and asked with a smile, "you haven''t said which friend you asked to check these."


    "No." Zhang Ya also sold: "guess for yourself."


    "Well..." Elan Youdun looks at Zhang Ya and raises his eyes slightly: "it''s Qiu Wu..."


    "Tut." Zhang Ya rather impatient whine a tongue: "really annoying, a guess."


    "Qiu Wu will come to the sword God feast." Elanyou thought for a moment and asked, "when will he arrive?"


    "Tomorrow morning." Zhang Ya replied, "I still hope to give you a surprise."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    "Ask you one thing." Zhang Ya rarely gossips and asks, "where did you go with long Xuechang?"


    "Well Which step? " Yi Lan You choked, suddenly thought of Sven''s words, blushed and turned his face to another place: "there is no step."


    "You can fool the devil." Zhang Ya is clear and unbelief.


    "Cool!" At this time Tu Xiaofei, dressed in a small rabbit shaped Pajama, pushed open the door of the bathroom and came out: "it''s very comfortable. Zhang Ya has replaced you to wash, and the water has been put back for you. I have sprinkled many petals on you."


    "All right." Seeing Tu Xiaofei coming out, Zhang Ya doesn''t want to embarrass Ilan you, so she gets up and goes into the bathroom with the clothes to be changed.


    After taking a hot bath, Tu Xiaofei felt that his whole life was revived: "it''s so comfortable. I really want to stay here."


    "Don''t go back to Z with me?" Yilanyou joked.


    "They''ll just talk about it." Tu Xiaofei opened his laptop with a smile: "what''s the WiFi password?"


    "Daodao123" yilanyou thought for a moment and replied.


    "OK." Tu Xiaofei immediately logged in the game after connecting to WiFi: "I asked Han Jinxiang to play the game tonight."


    "Or in your trumpet?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei nods and logs in.


    "You can''t eat cheese hotpot?" Ilanyou reads Tu Xiaofei''s account name.


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei should be a turn to the place, far away to see Han Jinxiang has been waiting there.


    waited a long time? ]


    No. ]Han Jinxiang has just had a bath here. He put a towel on his neck and hasn''t dried his hair completely.


    "I''ll get the maid to prepare the hot milk." Yilanyou then picked up the phone in the room and called for the maid service: "three glasses of milk, thank you."


    "Yes, Miss Eyre." The maid answered, "do you need honey or anything?"


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head: "three cups of hot milk will do."


    "OK."


    When I returned to Tu Xiaofei again, I saw that she had already painted a copy with Han Jinxiang: "it''s not bad for you two to cooperate."


    "Of course." Tu Xiaofei smiled smugly and said, "everyone in this suit calls us the best couple."


    "Are you lovers in the game?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Well Not... " Tu Xiaofei is a little embarrassed.


    The last move killed boss and jumped out of the treasure chest. Tu Xiaofei opened it and looked at the equipment.


    six senior silver wolf hairs, four phoenix tail feathers, 6000 gold coins, 300 experience value, and two sets of armor. Which do you want? ]Asked Tu Xiao.


    senior silver wolf hair for me, I don''t want anything else. ]Han Jinxiang replied.


    You want to upgrade your weapon? ]This senior silver wolf hair is a good thing for upgrading weapons.


    en]


    Tu Xiaofei opened a transaction to give Han Jinxiang the six senior silver wolf hairs and the ten senior silver wolf hairs in his backpack.


    Looking at the 16 senior silver wolves, Han Jinxiang was a little puzzled? ]


    en. ]Tu Xiaofei didn''t want to make Han Jinxiang think that he was too deliberate, so he added, "I also hope you can cover me. If your weapon is a little higher, I can guarantee it. Win win]"Ha ha." Han Jinxiang laughs and thinks that this girl is very cute. At least he has a good appetite in the game. You''re welcome. Han Jinxiang replies, "thank you. ]


    "hehe." Tu Xiaofei giggles at the screen.


    Yi Lan You looks at the phoenix tail feather with special lighting effect and asks, "what can I do with it?"


    "It''s useless. It''s the material for couples to pair up." Tu Xiaofei said he would click to sell.


    "Hello!" Yilanyou hurriedly stopped: "if you can be a couple, you can do it."


    "What am I doing this for?" Tu Xiaofei was stunned.


    "You do it first, and then when there is a couple task in the game, you just take out the pair of rings and say to my apprentice that you want to do the task with his group of couples, can''t you be a couple in the game first?"


    "Yes!" Tu Xiaofei suddenly responded, giggling a few times and then put the phoenix tail feather in his backpack. Just when he was going to brush another map with Han Jinxiang, he saw the full screen special effect followed by a figure.


    despicable, how dare you show up! Now kneel down to beg for mercy, I can spare you and other dog life! ]


    "sum..." "Who is this man?" yilanyou said


    "The best knife in the world..." Tu Xiaofei is in a cold sweat. When did he catch up with Zhong Er disease?


    Before Tu Xiaofei could think about it more, a request appeared on the screen. It was a PK request. It was against a passer-by who could not eat cheese hotpot or fake noodles.


    Tu Xiaofei''s mouth twitches like a god of plague. follow]


    Han Jinxiang saw the request on the screen and turned his mouth. Then click Yes.


    Then it was sent to PK match room. Everyone in this uniform knew that this was the first knife in the world and those two people had a feud in the boss of fenglingge. After that, this first knife even brushed thousands of world loudspeakers and cursed them with his unique language mode. This direct face-to-face match naturally attracted countless people to watch.

 Chapter 585

    In this game, PK is to collect tickets to watch the game, and then PK is over. All the tickets of the game are three or seven points to the winner, game three, winner seven. The ticket price can be directly converted into RMB.


    In the two minutes of preparation, PK viewing room has crowded thousands of players, and even the official website and Post Bar Forum have real-time forwarding.


    In this case, after krypton''s most advanced equipment, the first knife in the world put down his cruel words: "wait for the ants, I''m sure you''ll regret your stupid behavior!"! ]


    "have you ever beaten him?" The more ilanyou looks at the first knife in the world, the more unhappy he is.


    "My own words don''t take a minute, but when I''m with Han Jinxiang, I want to hide my strength Well Tu Xiaofei Dudu mouth: "three and a half."


    "Whoa." Yi Lanyou knows that Tu Xiaofei is good at playing games, so she nods and watches the battle with interest.


    PK began the world''s first knife immediately rushed over.


    It has to be said that he has a certain strength even if he can rank equally with Han Jinxiang in the travel industry. This series of moves has already aroused people''s exclamation.


    Han Jinxiang has cooperated very well with Tu Xiaofei in this period of time. He helps Tu Xiaofei block the next attack and breaks through the first attack in the world.


    "Good gentleman..." Tu Xiaofei giggles at the screen, and the speed of his operation increases.


    "Look at you." Ilanyou thinks it''s funny. It''s the first time for her to watch others play games like this.


    Three and a half, not many, this PK war was defeated by the first weak difference in the world.


    "It''s not bad at all." Ilanyou is a little strange.


    "That is." Tu Xiaofei smiled smugly, chatted with Han Jinxiang for a few more words and quit the game. The whole person rolled excitedly on the bed like a happy little meatball: "ah ah What a gentleman he is! Super handsome! "


    Zhang Ya saw this scene just after taking a bath. It''s no wonder that she walked to the door that had just been knocked and took the tray with hot milk from the maid''s hand.


    "And so does she at home?" Ilanyou points to the ball on the finger bed.


    "After playing the game every day, it''s like a spring ghost." Zhang Ya shakes her head helplessly.


    "No!" Tu Xiaofei sat up with a red face and a pillow.


    "Well It''s our idea, anyway. " Yilanyou smiled and said, "Xiaoman is coming tomorrow. I''m sure you''ll have the feeling of meeting each other later when I introduce you two." Tu Xiaofei is a bit like Wang Xiaoman in some aspects.


    "Where is Tang Xuanli?" Zhang Ya asked yilanyou.


    "I don''t know." Ilanyou spread out his hands: "that''s their business."


    "Wait a minute." Tu Xiaofei looked at yilanyou: "that Wang Xiaoman and Tang Xuanli are a couple?"


    "Those two are not much better than you and Han Jinxiang." Zhang Ya helplessly shook his head, why does the person around her fall in love so troublesome?


    "Well..." Tu Xiaofei nodded thoughtfully: "then I must have a lot to talk with her."


    "Well, drink the milk and go to bed." Yilanyou urges.


    "Yes."


    After drinking milk, the three of them got into the bed together. The bed was very big. Even the three of them could sleep. They snuggled up to each other and chatted with each other for a few words, and then fell asleep together. They slept soundly, but someone in the Huo family couldn''t sleep.


    "How could this be..." Huo Lenghan couldn''t believe looking at the computer screen.


    He lost He lost


    He actually lost to two unknown little people on his most proud things


    However, what shocked him most was not this, but the fact that he was shocked when he looked up the IP addresses of two people who didn''t believe in evil. The IP addresses of these two damned common people showed that it was his home!


    That''s right. It''s his home where he lived for 17 years!


    All the enemies came to the door. Huo Lenghan was not calm.


    Sitting in the chair, he was biting the nail of his right thumb. These two despicable people must be in the middle of the crowd who wanted to get the knife.


    He doesn''t believe in this evil. Even if he digs the earth three feet these days, he will find these two bastards!


    Or he won''t be called Huo! Cold! Cold!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Ya was the first one to wake up the next morning. She slept in the middle last night. As a result, when she woke up this morning, she found her whole body was numb, and even felt that she was not her own person.


    Her left arm is resting on bielanyou''s pillow, and her right arm is tightly held by Tu Xiaofei. The two also put their legs on her body, and yilanyou pressed her thigh around her waist, and Tu Xiaofei pressed her calf.


    "Well..." Zhang Ya frowned painfully, her legs "You two Get up! "


    "Well..." In Zhang Ya''s roar, the two men sat up bleary eyed: "what are you crazy about in the early morning It''s too noisy. " Tu Xiaofei grabbed his messy hair and asked."Yes..." Yilanyou yawned and said, "get up and be angry."


    "Well Get up gas... " Tu Xiaofei closed her eyes and nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yazhen wants to reward them with a chestnut, but his whole body is numb and painful. This idea can only be invalidated.


    "Hungry." Tu Xiaofei kicked off the quilt and kneaded her tummy. Yesterday, she only ate a little food on the plane. Now she is hungry.


    "Get up and wash, and then we''ll have breakfast." Yilanyou said and stretched out and got out of bed: "Zhang Ya, you don''t need to stay in bed, get up quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya glared at the two men, thinking she didn''t remember?


    In my heart, I secretly swear that tonight she must go to sleep with Wang Xiaoman and say nothing with these two people in the same bed. Even if she is in the same bed, she will never sleep in the middle!


    "Let''s go." The three of yilanyou soon came out of the room after washing and dressing up. They joked and came to the dining room. However, yilanyou felt the change of the atmosphere at the moment of entering the dining room. This morning''s atmosphere was more dignified than yesterday''s noon.


    Zhang Ya and Tu Xiaofei also feel the atmosphere is not right. They look at each other and circle around the restaurant. They have a lot of hostile eyes. They want to watch the bustle, and they are ready to fall into the ground


    The two of them understood that these eyes were aimed at Ilan you, and now they took Ilan you''s hand from left to right.


    Ilanyou knew the meaning of the two little sisters and smiled gratefully.


    "Little beauty, this way." Cried Sven, greeting.


    Yilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi beside Sven as soon as he wants to pass. After his steps, yilanyou doesn''t know what to do.


    What an embarrassment

 Chapter 586

    Zhang Ya doesn''t know why ilanyou hesitates. When she is shy, she drags her past with Tu Xiaofei.


    "Uncle has something to do today. He left Huo''s house before dawn. He will come back the day after tomorrow at the earliest." Said long Tianqi.


    "Oh?" Yi Lanyou''s eyebrows are raised, and she instantly understands why so many people dare to look at herself with such eyes. It turns out that they know that she''s gone. These people are really ridiculous.


    "It''s OK. With me and long Shao guarding you, others dare not make mistakes." Sven hooked the corner of his mouth. Even if the dragon kitchen god left the Huo family, he still supported him with the dragon family and the Si family. These people dare not do anything.


    "Yes." Yilanyou smiled and moved his mind, but he happened to hear a lot of people muttering in his heart.


    when will the people who support the Kailong family drive away the Ilan you]


    it''s just a girl. It''s nothing without the support of the dragon kitchen god. ]


    this yilanyou is an obstacle that must be removed as soon as possible. ]


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing this, yilanyou''s mouth is slightly raised. I really thought that there would be no way without the Dragon chef God here? If so, she would have died hundreds of times.


    She would like to see that she is here, who can move their own, she will not go, who can force her to go.


    At this time, the eastern door of the banquet living room came to the door opener again. Tang Xuanli and Han Jinxiang walked in side by side and ran to ilanyou with a smile.


    "How did you sleep last night?" Tang Xuan asked with a smile.


    "All right." Ilan you smiled and nodded.


    "I fell asleep." Tu Xiaofei said with a smile, "the bed is very comfortable."


    "You two have a good sleep." Zhang Ya turns a white eye secretly, she is more miserable OK.


    "Ha ha." Han Jinxiang smiles and sits beside Tu Xiaofei. They touch their arms slightly, which makes Tu Xiaofei red.


    "People of the Tang family?" It''s been whispered.


    "What happened to the Tang family?" "Tang family is not in the front of the seven families," whispered the man next to him


    Before the words fell, someone came in from the east gate of the banquet living room again, dressed in casual winter clothes, tall and straight with a cool pride. As soon as he came in, he walked straight to ilanyou. There was no expression on his face, but his eyes were all urgent. At the same time, when he saw the person, long Tianqi''s face was ugly.


    It''s time to come or not.


    "Oh, long time no see." Ilan you smiled and raised his hand.


    "Yes." Voice moved, thousands of words choked in the voice of the last only said: "long time no see."


    "Come here, sit here." Tang Xuanli''s warm gesture: "I haven''t seen you for several months. You are handsome. It seems that you are a little taller."


    "Yes." The man sat beside Tang Xuanli with a smile and looked at ilanyou cautiously: "how are you doing?"


    "Not bad." Ilan you nodded his head: "where are you?"


    "Very good, everything is stable." The man nodded his head and said, "it''s all very good."


    Seeing yilanyou talking and laughing with this man, longtianqi put his hands on the edge of the table and pinched each other. Is it necessary for these two people to do this? He''s still there!


    "The white family?" Another frowned with a worried look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The person who asserted before also hesitated. The white family is the leader of the seven families in the practical sense. It is difficult to move Ilan you.


    A young girl walked into the front door of the dining room of the east gate, followed by a black housekeeper. The girl''s expression was a little restrained. Obviously, she didn''t expect that there would be so many people in the dining room. Her eyes swept around the dining room. When she saw the table of Ilan you, she immediately walked over: "hello."


    "You are..." Elan Youdun glanced at the girl''s face and then the housekeeper behind the girl. She remembered that the girl was Lu Xinting, who played the piano for several hours in city A. the man behind her was the gold medal housekeeper uncle Lu.


    Lu Xinting''s character is innocent, which makes a good impression on yilanyou.


    At this time, seeing that she was still the same, her eyes were bright and clear, and her smile was sincere, yilanyou said with a smile, "Miss Lu, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Yes." Lu Xinting smiled and nodded: "Miss Yi, is it convenient to have dinner together?"


    "Convenient." Ilan you nodded.


    Lu Xinting sits beside Qiu Wu and smiles at others. Lu Shu, the Butler behind her, nods to ilanyou and asks, "what would you like to eat, miss?"


    "Uncle Lu, just look at it." Lu Xinting just smiled at the fact that she didn''t have high requirements for food. She continued to look at yilanyou with a sincere smile: "when did you arrive?"


    "I arrived near noon yesterday." Yilanyou replied with a smile. She liked Lu Xinting''s smile very much."I''m a little later than you. I arrived in the early morning." Lu Xinting said with a smile.


    "No one cares when you arrive." Tang Xuanli splashed cold water directly: "I said that Lu Xinting, your Lu family has no one, right? How can you come? What about your brothers? Not together? "


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Lu Xinting is angry when she sees Tang Xuanli, who always bullies herself.


    "Lu Xinting, don''t blame me for not reminding you that this Sabre God feast is not a fun place. If you are not careful, you can..." Tang Xuanli held out his thumb and scratched his neck with a grim expression: "Ka."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting shrunk her neck and then seemed to embolden herself. "I''m not afraid. Uncle Lu will protect me."


    "Hahaha." Tang Xuan said with an exaggerated smile, "well, you must follow your Butler well and let him protect you 24 hours!"


    "You!" No matter how naive Lu Xinting knows that what Tang Xuanli said is nothing but the irony of bullying people. At present, she will be in a hurry when her face turns red. But she is used to being a daughter in Lu family. There are many rules in her family. Where did she say that Tang Xuanli, whose mouth is so cheap, has two thin lips. Finally, she snorts and turns around, ignoring Tang Xuanli.


    "Tang Xuanli, you are suffering from free egg pain every day. Are you not itching Tu Xiaofei reaches out his finger and pinches it on Tang Xuanli''s soft meat across Han Jinxiang''s waist. Miss Lu looks like a good girl. It''s necessary for Tang Xuanli to bully others like this.


    "Well." Tang Xuan shrieked in pain, "Tu Xiaofei, you are playing with us."

 Chapter 587

    "A little bit a little bit." Tu Xiaofei compared a grimace, and turned his eyes to Han Jinxiang''s smiling eyes. Then he blushed and shuddered.


    "Don''t make any noise. You can take whatever you like." Yilanyou looks at TU Xiaofei and says, "aren''t you hungry when you are in bed?"


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei answered and took Zhang Ya where to eat.


    Long Tianqi pushes away the plate in front of him and stands up to ask yilanyou what he wants to eat.


    Yi Lan you sees his move beautiful Mou to turn to Tu Xiaofei to say: "you help me to take one."


    "What would you like to eat?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "I''ll eat what you eat." Ilan you did not want to return a sentence.


    "OK." Tu Xiaofei answered.


    "Let''s get something to eat, too." Tang Xuanli, with Han Jinxiang hooked on Qiu Wu, said in a cheap way: "ah We don''t have a gold steward to follow us, we have to rely on ourselves Yes! "


    As soon as Lu Xinting heard this, she heard yilanyou say, "Tang Xuanli, Tu Xiaofei is right. You are really itchy without doing anything in a day."


    "You''ve got it, you''ve got it." Tang Xuan grumbles and is dragged away by Han Jinxiang.


    Lu Xinting nodded to Ilan you with gratitude: "thank you, Miss Yi."


    "Nothing." Yilanyou smiled: "yes."


    As she spoke, ilanyou took a look at the Dragon Apocalypse with the remaining light of her eyes. Although she had said it to herself countless times in her heart, it was normal, it was not a shameful thing, but she could not help but secretly care about it, and always felt embarrassed.


    This is a normal young man of eighteen or nine years old. Even if you don''t talk about your girlfriend, it''s necessary for you to provide for yourself. But it''s weird to hear that from Sven.


    Long Tianqi sat down, not looking very good.


    Yesterday''s meal of ilanyou was still very dependent on him. Today''s behavior can be seen that she is avoiding herself. Long Tianqi is angry. He blames Sven for his mouth. He will say something that he shouldn''t have said. It must have scared ilanyou.


    And the literati said in a low voice close to the Dragon Tianqi: "dragon less What''s so weird about a little girl? Did you make her angry? "


    Dragon Tianqi subconsciously clenched the fork beside the dinner plate.


    Sven continued: "it''s not that I said you, long Shao. You should be patient and gentle with girls. What should be said should not be said. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi passed by with a cold eye, his hand shaking with a fork. He wanted to stab the grandson to death


    "Yes." When Sven saw the Dragon Tianqi staring at himself, he saw his face and then he shut up and backed away a little bit.


    He doesn''t really know the good people. He''s not for the happiness of long Shao. He''s easy. He Ah


    Elaine looked down and saw her hands folded on the table. The manicured nails seemed to be longer and had to be repaired later.


    Long Tianqi takes back his eyes and looks at yilanyou, thinking about how to solve this damned misunderstanding. He can''t rush to yilanyou and say, "believe me, it''s all a misunderstanding. I called your name when I slept, but I didn''t do that shameful thing. I just grinded my teeth ]


    fart!


    This kind of nonsense that there is no silver here. She can believe it


    Ah


    Long Tianqi feels extremely desolate. His world famous name It''s all up to Sven.


    After a while, everyone came back with their meal.


    Tu Xiaofei is also a real person. Yilanyou said it''s just as good as her. She really brought it back in duplicate. After setting it up, yilanyou was stupid.


    She should let Zhang Yadai She and Tu Xiaofei are not the same stomach capacity at all


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, yilanyou glanced around: "Tu Xiaofei, in fact, you don''t need so many at once. You can eat them and take them..."


    "But it''s a little far away." Tu Xiaofei said, "this position is a little bit biased. I''ll take a little more. You eat first. If it''s not enough, I''ll take it for you later."


    "Enough! Enough... " Ilanyou is about to cry. She is not enough. She can''t eat so much


    Picked up the spoon and drank some mushroom soup. Ilanyou nodded softly. She found out yesterday that the cook of the Huo family was really good and had no words about his craft.


    In the early years, Huo Teng always followed the four chef gods, and the mouth was mixed. He could not eat ordinary things.


    This is the strict requirement when looking for a cook in the Huo family. The Huo family is not short of money. The cook invited here also has several brushes.


    After drinking half a bowl of soup, ilanyou began to solve the baozi platter that Tu Xiaofei had brought. He said that the platter was actually put in a white porcelain plate like Tu Xiaofei. He ate a fresh meat filled soup bag first. He felt that the soup would overflow his mouth when he bit it down, sucked it slightly, and drank the slightly scalded meat juice in the soup bag, which was full of sweet meat flavor. This soup is as thin as paper, delicious and tender. After eating it, Ilan you nodded with satisfaction.After that, I tasted the shrimp meat small cage and the green vegetable mushroom bag. They were all delicious. At last, I tasted two small and lovely fried wheat with crab roe.


    After eating, ilanyou is not in a hurry to eat the same thing, just use ice water to clear his mouth, and drink two mouthfuls of light soup to slow down the taste, and then use chopsticks to pick up the nearest bowl of noodles again.


    After a while, the noodles were not sticky. They were still strong and smooth when eating. In addition, yilanyou was a little strange. After another taste, yilanyou was tired of eating the noodles. He raised his mouth and smiled.


    "Youyou, what are you laughing at?" Yilanyou''s side Zhang Ya asked curiously.


    "I laugh at the cook''s cleverness." Yilanyou said: "there are many guests here, and the time of coming is not the same. There is no way to open a full table of dishes to the normal banquet. This is the situation of self-help. It is very suitable for the situation of Huo family. There are many guests, and the number of diners is not the same. For this kind of noodles, it is too late to serve the guests first, and it may be sticky if they are prepared in advance."


    "This side is also over there." Tu Xiaofei said, "but it''s refreshing."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "this is the noodle that was fished with water before cooking, and then quickly passed the boiling oil." Yilanyou said with a smile: "the chef''s mastery of fire is superior to me. This time control is just good, it''s very rare."

 Chapter 588

    "Have a noodle and ask at University..." The others were stunned.


    "Not much learning." Ilanyou smiled, but she was only interested in cooking, so she would pay more attention.


    "This mouth is very poisonous, but it will catch up with your master soon." A man with a smile came from the side.


    "Grandpa Huo." Yilanyou hears the reputation. When he sees the two people around huoteng, yilanyou''s smile is still bright, but there is an extra warning in his eyes: "fengchuxian, uncle."


    "Yes." Huo Teng smiled and said, "your Shifu has to go ahead for a while. Before leaving, he gave thousands of instructions."


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa Huo. My master is afraid that I was young." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter." Huoteng waved to yilanyou to sit down and eat his own food. Then he glanced at several people on the table, and finally stopped his eyes on Zhang Ya''s face: "you are..." The girl looks familiar.


    "Grandpa Huo, this is my classmate. I didn''t come to G city. I asked her to play together and be a companion." Ilanyou explained with a smile.


    "Hello." Zhang Ya stood up and looked at Huo Teng with a smile and nodded: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    "What''s your last name? What''s the name? " Huo Teng looks at Zhang Yayue and feels familiar.


    "My name is Zhang, my name is Zhang Ya." Zhang Ya smiled and nodded.


    "Oh..." Huoteng stares at Zhang Ya again a few eyes, then says with a smile: "that wishes you to have a good time in G city." Then he left with a smile.


    Turning around, there was a flash of doubt in huoteng''s eyes. Her name is Zhang? It shouldn''t be How can I have a surname of Zhang?


    It seems that Huo Teng''s eyes brightened and then his mouth turned. This is a mess.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Chuxian asked curiously. He also looked at the Zhang Ya, but he didn''t see anything.


    "It''s nothing. She looks like an old friend of mine. I didn''t expect to recognize the wrong one." HOTEN smiled and said, "what did you say just now?"


    Feng kitchen fairy and huoteng chat and walk away. Later, Yihao Feng keeps an eye on Zhang Ya and records her appearance secretly. Maybe she will use it later.


    Yi Lanyou didn''t pay attention to Huo Teng''s abnormality, just as Huo Teng was thinking about whether Zhang Ya would be the gold of any family in Z country. After Huo Teng and others left, Yi Lanyou and Zhang Ya looked at each other and continued to eat their breakfast.


    "I can''t eat." Ilan took a deep breath. "Full."


    She sticks to the front line of the Anti Japanese War, but now she can''t eat any more. Looking at the remaining half bowl of noodles, a fried rice with shrimps and scallops, and a chicken leg, ilanyou shakes her head.


    "Don''t eat when you''re full." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "next time, I''d better change a reliable one to help you with your meal."


    "No one is reliable." Tu Xiaofei protested that ilanyou said she wanted to be the same as her.


    "That''s all." Ilanyou waved his hand: "you eat, I''ll go out and turn around to eliminate the food."


    "Master, I''m full. I......" As soon as Han Jinxiang was about to stand up, Zhang Ya pulled his clothes across Tu Xiaofei, motioned him not to follow him, and winked at him all the time.


    Han Jinxiang looks at long Tianqi and instantly understands. Looking at Yi Lanyou and waiting for him to finish his words, Han Jinxiang blinks: "I helped you eat fried rice..."


    "Good." Yi Lan you also did not doubt, put that dish of fried rice in front of Han Jinxiang: "it''s yours." Then he waved and walked out.


    "Long Xuechang, I don''t trust you." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "go and have a look."


    "Yes." Dragon Tianqi also has this intention then stands up: "you slow to eat." Then he strode to ilanyou.


    Tu Xiaofei saw this, and while eating chicken legs, he gave a thumbs up. Zhang Yazhen was the assistant of God.


    Zhang Ya also smiled mysteriously. Qiu Wu, who was sitting beside Tang Xuanli, sank his eyes. Just now he wanted to go out, but long Tianqi went out, so he didn''t have to join in the excitement.


    "Ah..." Tang Xuanli''s natural way is Qiu Wu''s mind. He only puts his arm on Qiu Wu''s shoulder: "it''s ok if I can talk with you." Qiu Wu glanced at him coldly. He was not gay who accompanied Tang Xuanli.


    On the other side, Ilan you went out of the dining room and met the passing Huo Lenghan.


    Different from the previous indifference, Huo Lenghan stopped in front of Ilan you and looked at her from top to bottom.


    "Yes?" Ilanyou doesn''t know what Huo Lenghan is doing.


    "You..." Huo Lenghan''s eyes with a doubt: "do you eat cheese hotpot?"


    "What?" Yilanyou is stunned. What''s the problem?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Lenghan also seems to find that he has some brain damage and looks embarrassed.


    "Well I eat cheese hot pot. " Yilanyou replied, "I really like it..." "This is Lunch list? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing yilanyou''s answer, Huo Lenghan frowned, and then again, like yesterday, he turned around and left - damn it, it''s not her.


    "What the hell?" Yi Lan you a face to feel the bridge of the nose, this Huo Lenghan how moody?


    "Lan you." At this time, longtianqi also chased out, holding ilanyou''s wrist and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well Nothing. " Yilanyou wants to free his wrist from longtianqi''s hands, but finds that his grip is tight. Yilanyou turns his wrist two or three times and finds that it''s useless, so he asks: "that Long Shao What''s the matter with you? "


    "Are you afraid of me?" Asked long Tianqi, looking at Ilan you and looking at other places deliberately.


    "No." Ilanyou denied that she was afraid of the Dragon apocalypse, but it was a little embarrassed.


    "Actually..." Longtianqi wants to explain, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    "Yes?" Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi: "what?"


    "Actually..." Long Tianqi changes the topic: "so look at you You are not tall... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you slightly raises eyebrows: "want you to manage." She''s a girl, 17 years old, and she''s as tall as 1.68 meters. Isn''t she short at all!


    But think about it carefully. It seems that she hasn''t grown since her previous life. Her height has always been 1.68 meters, and her weight hasn''t changed much.


    "Let''s go." The Dragon Tianqi pulls ilanyou''s wrist.


    "For what?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Take you for a walk." Said long Tianqi.


    "Who will take it with you? I will go by myself." Said Ilan Youdu with his mouth.


    "Don''t make any noise." "I am protecting your safety," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, that''s a pretty excuse. You win.

 Chapter 589

    Led by long Tianqi''s wrist, he went up the stairs and went back to his bedroom with three or two turns.


    Yilanyou''s ability to follow the Dragon Tianqi with his head bowed. He was a little confused. He raised his head suddenly when he heard the sound of closing the door. He was right in front of an open bedroom. From the angle of her standing, she could see the corner of a white big bed, and then looked back at the closed door. Yilanyou frowned: "long Shao You... " What is he doing?


    "Yes?" Long Tianqi took a look at yilanyou, who was obviously guarding against him. Suddenly, he was joking. Facing him, he stretched out his arm on the wall, looked down at her eyes slightly, and asked in a low and magnetic voice, "this is my room. What''s wrong? Yes? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou leaned back, and the whole back was stuck on the door plate. Then, while staring at longtianqi''s eyes, he felt for the door handle with his hand on the door: "nothing Quite Very big... "


    "Is it?" Long Tianqi noticed yilanyou''s small action. With his other hand, he grasped a small hand that had just been put on the door handle. The delicate and smooth touch came from his palm: "what do you want to do?"


    "I''m going for a walk..." Yilan looks down slightly, but sees the collarbone at the collar of Longtian shirt. I have to say that the shape of longtianqi''s collarbone is very beautiful. What''s the use of a big man''s collarbone so beautiful?


    "Isn''t it taking you for a walk?" "Why do you seem to be afraid of me?" he said


    "No." You will not admit it.


    "You don''t have to be afraid." Long Tianqi removes the hand on the back of ilanyou''s hand, turns to raise ilanyou''s jaw, and makes her look at herself directly: "what do you think I would think about a minor?"


    Long Tianqi''s eyes turned around yilanyou''s chest, and then returned to yilanyou''s face again. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He had a smiling face. Such a shallow hook on the corner of his mouth made people feel that the smile was a bit of disdain, which was very eye-catching.


    "You!" Yilanyou is angry with the smile of longtianqi. She reaches out her hands and pushes in front of longtianqi: "if you don''t want to be separated, you still..." The latter words stop here.


    "Yes?" Long Tianqi is pushed backward by ilanyou for two steps and then stops and asks, "what happened to me at night?"


    "You..." Yilanyou''s face is red. Even if she heard this from Sven, she can''t repeat it in front of the Dragon apocalypse. She can''t say such shameful words: "I You... "


    "I only know now that you have this hobby." Long Tianqi shook his head and said, "why do you peep at me at night?"


    "Bah!" Yi Lan''s breath spits: "peep at you? Do you want to face! "


    "Then what do you think happened to me at night?" Long Tianqi deliberately teases Ilan you. It''s very interesting to see her look shy and angry.


    "I don''t know." Yi Lan''s Qi turns around. The dragon''s Apocalypse is so angry that it''s not worth your life.


    "Hahaha." Dragon Tianqi laughs.


    "Still laughing!" Yilanyou reaches out and pinches it according to longtianqi''s waist.


    "It hurts." Dragon Tianqi hurries to cry pain.


    "Hum." Ilan raised his chin and let go of his hand. "You dare not bully me!" Finish saying to want to turn to open the door to leave, this body just a turn was once again by long Tianqi to hold the wrist.


    "Don''t go." Dragon Tianqi rubbed the meat on his waist. The other hand holds ilanyou''s wrist: "don''t hurry, I''ll show you something."


    "Yes?" Ilan you frowned. Should she believe in the Dragon apocalypse?


    "Follow me." Before yilanyou had time to think about it, longtianqi brought yilanyou into the study.


    Yilanyou was pulled into the study by longtianqi. I thought it was not a little peace of mind in the bedroom, but I saw a soft collapse in the study. It would be ok if I slept with two people This discovery makes Ilan you, who is not easy to calm down, a little nervous again.


    "Come and see." Long Tianqi pulled back the heavy curtain that had been closed in the study: "is it nice?"


    "Yes?" Ilan youleng looks at the window. The glass window in the study is not big. The one meter wide floor to floor window is a boldly dyed glass product. It''s the morning outside. The light reflects the glass pattern through the glass window, which is extremely gorgeous and gorgeous, even full of religious mystery.


    Yi Lan you is not aware of to see stupefied, went up to raise hand to caress that window to feel unusual and even again: "this?"


    "It''s three layers of glass. There''s a layer of fragile glass in the middle of 20%." Long Tianqi explained.


    "The transparency of the glass is really good." Yilanyou turns to look at longtianqi. The light on the glass should be on her side face. It''s like crossing a light edge for her. It''s beautiful like a dream.


    "Lan you." Long Tianqi stretched out his hand and held her by the wrist, drew her close to his arms, kissed her forehead and nose tip, then kissed her lips and licked her with the tip of his tongue.¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan Yougang is about to close her eyes, but she glimpses the soft collapse next to her again with the remaining light, which suddenly pushes the Dragon Tianqi away: "dragon less!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi is shocked to see yilanyou''s resistance.


    "And Is there anything else to see? " Elanyou looked away. "I''m gone without you."


    Long Tianqi knew that Ilan you was afraid of himself. He frowned a little and pulled Ilan you to turn around. When Ilan you was struggling, they fell to the side of the cave.


    "Dragon Apocalypse! You! " Ilan you''ll get angry as soon as his face changes.


    "I promise you." Long Tianqi''s arms are supporting the soft collapse, which is located on the yilanyou. His eyes are sincere and determined: "I will never touch you before I get married."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou is shocked to see longtianqi''s eyes. Although she can''t hear longtianqi''s voice, she knows clearly that he is serious when she sees his eyes.


    Seeing that ilanyou seems to have believed in himself, the Dragon sky opens its mouth and bends over to ilanyou''s ear and whispers, "even if you are shouting your name at night, what strange sound will it make I won''t touch you How is it? "


    "Dragon Apocalypse! You! " "You!" said the Yilan


    "Poof." Long Tianqi chuckled, then stood up and extended his hand to ilanyou: "get up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s cheeks were red, and after Dudu''s mouth, he still extended his hand to longtianqi.


    Long Tianqi took people up and held them in his arms: "I''m serious about what you accept. I will never touch you if I''m not married and don''t have to be afraid of me."


    "Yes." Yi Lanyou leans her head on long Tianqi''s shoulder and neck. She is cursed by the world for many times when she was pregnant before marriage. If long Tianqi says that, for the first time, she wants to be with him.


    The colorful light reflected by the colorful glass is extremely beautiful. A couple of babi people embrace each other tightly, and their eyes are full of endless love and attachment.


    The picture was soon destroyed by a sharp knock on the door.


    Long Tianqi opens the door with anger in his heart, but he just sees Sven''s eyebrows locked: "it''s you again?" What happened to this Sven?


    "Dragon less......" Sven frowned and said, "dead."


    "What?" Long Tianqi was shocked for a moment: "dead? Who! "

 Chapter 590

    When yilanyou and longtianqi and Sven appeared in the dining room at the same time, all of them were already there. They went to the dining room later. When they saw that the three of them appeared later, people would focus on them.


    "Grandpa Huo." Ilanyou nodded to the front of the crowd.


    "Yes." Huo Teng is frowning tightly. He is obviously not satisfied with this matter. Originally, the sabre God retired to hold a sabre God banquet. It''s quite a happy thing, but this kind of mildewy event happened. It''s still a killer. It''s strange.


    It''s not like clearing up dissidents and killing opponents, let alone seeking revenge. No one dares to find revenge on his sword God''s territory.


    "Did you call the police?" Long Tianqi looked at the dead man. He was not very old. He was less than 30 years old. He dressed neatly and calmly as if he had fallen asleep.


    "Call the police." Someone replied, "the police will be here in a minute."


    "How did you die?" Elanyou goes to Tang Xuanli and Han Jinxiang. They seem to have come earlier than themselves.


    "I don''t know. I heard that he fell down suddenly after eating." Tang Xuan shook his head sharply.


    "Someone said it was poisoned." "But it doesn''t feel like that," said Han


    "It''s not like sudden death." Tang Xuan shook his head and looked at the body carefully.


    "It''s scary." Han Jinxiang frowned and said goodbye. After all, he was dead.


    "What about Zhang Ya and Tu Xiaofei?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I think it''s frightening." "Tu Xiaofei had a quarrel with this man before," said Han Jinxiang close to ilanyou


    "What?" Yilanyou frowned and thought, "where are they?"


    "Asked to cross examine by the people of Huo daoshen." Tang Xuanli replied and pointed to the wall next door.


    Ilanyou took a look at the dead man, then took a deep breath, closed his eyes and listened to the hearts of all the people.


    Everyone is lamenting how a man died in a good way. Some people think how a killer died in such a way. Some people think it may be a sudden death due to myocardial infarction. Some people assert that it is food poisoning.


    Slowly opened his eyes, ilanyou some disappointment: "everyone here?"


    "I don''t know." Tang Xuan shook his head sharply.


    "Some of them were contacted by the dead before they died, and some of them were called away by the people of Huo daoshen." Han Jinxiang said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Ilanyou turned to look at the dead man, and finally stopped looking at him. He died peacefully, but why did he kill a famous killer?


    When it comes to natural death, ilanyou absolutely doesn''t believe it. It''s definitely murder.


    Maybe rebirth gives birth to one more heart and eye than others. When something important happens to someone, they either focus on themselves or others, but Ilan you is not like this.


    She''s used to focusing on events, hoping to use a microscope to start from nanometers or cells, and dig through the hidden intrigues.


    "Lan you." Tang Xuanli touched yilanyou with his arm: "they are back."


    Yilanyou raised his head and saw Tu Xiaofei and Zhang Ya coming step by step. It seems that this is the first time that they are so close to the death. Their faces are pretty ugly. When they saw the body on the ground, they immediately turned their heads away.


    "How is it?" Ilan you hurried up.


    "Secluded." Tu Xiaofei looks really scared. His white skin has lost its color even more than that of ordinary people. It''s pathetic to look at Ilan you.


    "Secluded." Zhang Ya''s voice is trilling. Her heart is not strong enough to witness a person''s death. The man had a fight with Tu Xiaofei before. She was still fighting. How could she turn around for less than ten minutes and die?


    This is human life!


    "Don''t say it. Come back to my room first." Ilanyou patted them on the arms.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya and Tu Xiaofei nodded slightly, and they also had important things to tell ilanyou.


    "Hello! No one is allowed to leave without the police! " Someone shouted at the three.


    "We don''t leave the house, we just go back to our room." Yilanyou stopped and said.


    "Who knows if you''re going to destroy any evidence..." Another person who was interrogated by the housekeeper came in: "brother Feng is an excellent talent of our organization, I won''t let him die so inexplicably!"


    "So you suspect that there are two female high school students who have killed the outstanding talents of your organization without knowing what happened?" Yilanyou''s lips rise with disdain.


    "You!" When the man choked up, he wanted to intentionally say so to let the God of swords know that the important person in his organization died at Huo''s house. Even if the last knife of the God of swords could not be organized by them, he would also want to compensate them for a similar knife or enough money to walk away. Who knows that he would be directly accepted back by such a cute little girl."Don''t be too proud!" Obviously, the woman who organized with the man asked, "I''d like to ask Miss Yi, where were you before, how could you be so skillful? Our organization''s brother Feng just had a fight with your friend, and he died in such an ambiguous way? "


    "She was just with me. Do you have a problem?" Long Tianqi doesn''t like the tone of this female killer questioning yilanyou. He dare to be arrogant with his women.


    "With you?" The woman naturally knows about Dragon Tianqi. When she sees dragon Shao coming out for her, she doesn''t dare to make a mistake, and she doesn''t want to let Elan you go. After all, everyone in Huo''s family knows that Elan you is the biggest obstacle to seizing the knife. No matter if she has any relationship with her, she has to bite her. "I don''t know what you are doing just now, because it''s inconvenient for Dragon Shaofang to tell you."


    "What can I do to get back to you?" Long Tianqi looked at her coldly. He was busy cultivating the dark forces recently, and rarely appeared in front of the major killer groups. Now it seems that such a small scum dare to question him. Long Tianqi''s face is full of unhappiness.


    "I......" The female killer was swept by longtianqi''s cold eyes, with a thump in her heart, but she looked at ilanyou with a smile on her lips again. The female killer said, "Longshao, anyway, it''s our organization''s person who died. It''s my good brother who died. I hope Longshao understands that we want to pursue the real murderer and revenge."


    "Before the police arrive, if they die of sudden death or murder, no one can make a conclusion. You will fight for revenge?" Yilanyou sneers: "why don''t you directly confess that you want to find a scapegoat in your nest?"


    "You fart!" That female killer is angry. Is this miss Yi really stupid or fake? Kitchen God is not so arrogant.


    "Say it again." A man sneered and said in less standard Chinese, "try another sentence."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sun was caught in the cold barrel of the gun, and the female killer was stupid.


    So fast! She didn''t know when the man appeared beside her. She was also a killer. Such skill was absolutely above her. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The female killer looked like the earth, but she dared not move again.


    "See if it''s you or me!" The corner of the man''s mouth is full of evil spirits.


    ¡°Duck£¡¡± Yilanyou''s eyes are brightening. Since duckle is here, does he represent the yuan family!

 Chapter 591

    As soon as the idea went around in his heart, ilanyou immediately searched the crowd. As expected, he saw a handsome young man coming from behind the crowd, followed by four others. The young man headed by ilanyou looked at ilanyou with a similar smile.


    If yilanyou was still a little uneasy before, he would calm down completely at this time. Maybe this is the family. Whenever there is a trusted family member, the heart will always calm down, with a strong sense of belonging: "yuan Songhan!"


    "Secluded." Yuan Songhan reaches over the crowd and rubs yilanyou''s head.


    "Why are you here?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng asks a way.


    "Grandpa and Huo daoshen are old friends. They sent me and duck to give Huo daoshen a retirement gift." After finishing speaking, yuan Songhan went to Huo daoshen and made a look at the person beside him. Immediately two people carried a square gift box: "Grandpa Huo, this is a gift prepared by the elders of the family. It''s not respectful."


    "You are?" Huo Teng was stunned. For a moment, he couldn''t remember who this man was.


    "My younger generation''s name is yuan Songhan, and my father''s name is yuan Jili." "I hope it''s not too late," Yuan said with a smile on his face


    "Yuan?" Huo Teng murmured about this surname, and then suddenly thought of something that seemed to stare round his eyes, stared at Yuan song and looked coldly: "old yuan is still alive!"


    "Thanks to you, he''s still very strong." Yuan Songhan said with a smile.


    "Good! Good! " Huo Teng grabs yuan Songhan''s arms with both hands. His eyes are red: "that old monster is still alive, ha ha!"


    "This is Grandpa''s special gift. Please accept it." Yuan Songhan said with a smile pointing to the gift box.


    "Why didn''t he come?" Huo Teng slightly frowned: "if you don''t look at the things of old yuan, you won''t let me down." The old monster has a strange temper, but it tastes like him. They have a good personal relationship. Now only two servants are allowed to take the gift box. It''s not small and looks heavy.


    When the yuan family was bankrupt, he was forging knives in the closed door. When he finished forging knives, he learned that the yuan family had already lost their lives and their wealth.


    Now that old yuan is still alive, he is happier than anyone else.


    "Grandpa wants to come back in person." Yuan Songhan said with a smile, "but he said that there are still people in China who would like to see him die. He can''t come back for the time being."


    "There are still people who can harm yuan''s old ghost, Monkey King and monkey king?" Huo Teng felt that this was too absolute, so he had to shut his mouth and sighed. Then he turned around and opened the gift. Huo Teng was stunned at the opening: "this is flame Xuan?"


    "You are an expert." Yuan didn''t admit it or deny it.


    Others don''t know about the flame Xuan, but the Huo family do. Huo Lenghan, who was standing beside Huo Teng without expression, was stunned when he heard Huo Teng''s words. He suddenly looked up and stared at the flame Xuan in the brocade box. He only heard Huo Teng mutter about this thing, but he never saw it Now when I look at it, I can see the mysterious texture of fire and flame on the black and unsmooth ore.


    "Thank old yuan for me." Huo Teng''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling. Since it''s a gift from the old ghost yuan, he doesn''t need to be polite. However, he can see that the female killer was held by a gun and frowned to show his displeasure. This is his Huo family''s territory. He just died. He doesn''t want any moths.


    ¡°Duck¡£¡± Yuan Songhan sees Huo Teng''s discontent. "Let''s shoot the gun, kill people, drag people out to deal with it, and don''t dirty grandpa Huo''s place," he said


    "Good." Duck should move the gun away.


    The faces of the people in the hall are a little weird. It was said that the yuan family, which had disappeared for a long time among the seven families, suddenly appeared. It''s enough to be horrified. It''s just like having a good personal relationship with the Huo family. Isn''t it possible that yuan Songhan is more dangerous than Yi Lanyou?


    And what did he just say?


    Want to kill and drag it out?


    This just died, the police have not come, they want to kill?


    What are they all about!


    "You Dare you... " Seeing his companion threatened with his own eyes, the male assassin who initially stopped ilanyou was a bit restless.


    "You''re a killer. Which one has no criminal record? Less killing, more killing, less desperation? " Yuan Songhan thought it funny: "if you die, you have to call the police? I''m not afraid of trouble. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no sound between the two men.


    "At that time, I owed the old man yuan a Mongolian knife." Huo Teng changed the topic and patted the box in his hand: "I''ll give you a dozen with this flame Xuan." This flame is not small. It can forge several good knives.


    "Don''t worry about it, if you appreciate it, forge a knife for my cousin." Yuan Songhan smiles and leads the topic to ilanyou.


    "She?" Huo Teng was also stunned. He only knew that she was the apprentice of the old dragon monster, but he didn''t know that she had something to do with the yuan family.


    "Yuan Dingtian is my grandfather, and my mother''s name is Yuan Hui." Yilanyou meets huoteng''s eyes and lightly nods his head.


    "It''s the granddaughter of the old ghost yuan. No wonder there''s a sense of ingenuity in her bones." After a pause, Huo Teng thought of something and said, "Oh By the way, your last name is Yi. " He can still remember the marriage between Yuan and Yi, but he didn''t like yiweihai in his heart. The man was not right when he saw it. He didn''t like it."Yes." Ilanyou nodded his head: "if it''s OK, I''ll take my friends back to the room first. They are all ordinary girls, scared."


    "Yes." Huoteng nodded: "go."


    "No way." Someone stopped at once.


    "Go away!" Dragon Tianqi scolds people who block the way.


    "She She is indeed a suspect! " Some people are still reluctant. This is the best chance to expel the strong enemy. They also see clearly that you can''t stay here.


    "Yes!" One by one, these people are also very clear. Even if there are few dragons to protect them, what if there are Yuan''s people coming out? They come here only for the sake of knives. This Ilan you must drive away: "who can guarantee her!"


    "I guarantee her." The Dragon sky opens cold Mou to say.


    "And me." Sven made an immediate stand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The longjiasi family is difficult to deal with and offend. Although they are not convinced, they dare not say anything. Originally, I wanted to take advantage of the dragon kitchen god''s absence to pinch ilanyou and even force her away. Anyway, there are many of them, but it''s not easy to be stopped by the dragon family and the Si family.


    "Put away your hypocrisy." "How many of you know the dead man?" said Ilan? How many people really care about this person''s life and death? "


    She''s just listened] really, there''s no one here with compassion, who is full of things that eat people and don''t spit their bones, and who wants to die and bite her?


    Dream!

 Chapter 593

    "Hum." Qiu Wu snorted and glanced at Tang Xuanli. He was clear about Tang Xuanli and Wang Xiaoman: "what are people doing when they are gone?"


    Hearing Qiu Wu''s taunts, Tang Xuanli was embarrassed. After laughing, he went back to the room with Han Jinxiang and Qiu Wu.


    Laughing and joking, yilanyou looks at Shen Fei. Shen Fei stands outside the door lightly to prevent someone from eavesdropping.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yilanyou''s face sank as soon as the door was closed.


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei immediately said, "Youyou, we have something important to tell you!"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head and said with solemn expression, "someone is going to kill you!"


    "Yes?" Ilan you frowned: "is that the dead?"


    "For the dead." Tu Xiaofei lowered her head, which is why she was scared. If it wasn''t for this person, it would probably be Ilan you who died.


    "Tell me what happened." Wang Xiaoman also realized the importance of the matter and asked with a heavy face.


    "Before I helped youyou get breakfast, but it turned out that I took it according to my appetite. There were more." Tu Xiaofei said, "we are afraid that we will be uncomfortable with your stomach due to your quiet food accumulation, so we will go to find sour plum soup or other things to eat."


    "It turned out to be nothing. It was breakfast time, and the kitchen didn''t have them." Zhang Ya continued.


    "Then we went in and called the housekeeper. He said that I had a bit of stomach upset in the morning and wanted to eat something to relieve my boredom." Tu Xiaofei said: "later, the housekeeper made the sour plum soup prepared in the kitchen. But when the servant came, that The dead man is about to rob, so I quarrel with him. "


    "But the other party is a man after all, and you are not here. I will hold Tu Xiaofei and let her fight again." Zhang Ya said, "turn around and we''ll make another one."


    "So that sour plum soup is for me?" Ilan you looks cold. The real target is her That makes sense


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei nodded and said, "but I didn''t say it was for you. I only said it when I was chatting with Zhang Ya."


    "Who heard?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I don''t know." Tu Xiaofei shook her head: "there were many people in the restaurant at that time. Although our voices were not loud, they should have been heard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou frowned. At that time, when she was not comfortable, if Zhang Yayi or Tu Xiaofei brought her a sour plum soup, she would drink it with a smile, and then


    Dead, it''s her


    "If that person doesn''t die normally..." Zhang Ya puckered his lips: "it must be the trouble of sour plum soup."


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei nods. It''s really frightening. Tu Xiaofei is afraid in retrospect.


    "And tomorrow night is the feast of the God of swords." Wang Xiaoman calculated the time: "you have to be careful."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded, then told: "Zhang Ya, Tu Xiaofei, if you two are interrogated by the police for a while, you still follow the previous words."


    "Well, we know." Zhang Ya and Tu Xiaofei nodded.


    Ilanyou pinches his fist. If the target of the man is himself, and the poison comes from the conversation between Tu Xiaofei and Zhang Ya, then if the two people commit perjury, the man will have two choices. One is to jump out and correct, the other is to treat them as nothing.


    If it''s the latter


    Ilan you droops her eyes - then she really needs to be careful.


    Then there was a knock on the door, and Shen Fei''s voice came in: "the police are here."


    "I see." Yilanyou answered and nodded at Zhang Ya and Tu Xiaofei.


    The two also nodded their heads at the same time. Wang Xiaoman saw that he got up and opened the door. Besides Shen Fei, there were two policemen in uniform outside. Yilanyou raised his eyes and glanced at them. Tu Xiaofei and Zhang Ya stood up. The two policemen said, "we need to record the confession. Please match it."


    In G City, the Huo family is a mythical existence. People who can visit the Huo family must not be mediocre. The attitude of the two policemen is very polite.


    "Yes." With a reply, Zhang Ya and Tu Xiaofei went out.


    The Huo family obviously pays attention to this matter. Huo Teng personally orders people to vacate two rooms for the police to record the confession. It''s too far away from the police station, and the snow outside is getting heavier and heavier. If the police take people back to the police station to record the confession, it will be dark and insecure when one comes back. The weather forecast also says that there may be Blizzard tonight.


    The blizzard in G city is not for fun. Every year, people are killed.


    All the confessions were recorded. It was already afternoon. This time, the chief of the police brought someone here in person. After the banquet hall was sealed and the body was carried away, the chief of the police told people not to leave Huo''s house for several days, so as not to let the criminal go. After Huo Teng promised, the chief of the police took his own person to leave.


    The dining room was sealed off, so huoteng asked the housekeeper to open a locked room again and let everyone have lunch after cleaning.When something like that happened, the police interrogated the prisoner again. No one was in a good mood. They ate a few mouthfuls of sloppy lunch and padded their stomachs.


    "Youyou, be careful what you eat these days." Wang Xiaoman nervously reminded: "drinking water is the same, but also do not stay alone, we will accompany you!" In her opinion, ilanyou is the object to be protected.


    "It''s not bad to be careful." Tu Xiaofei frowned at the fried rice on Ilan''s plate: "can you eat this?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said: "the police just left, even if the man was bold enough to do it now." Yilanyou took a bite of shrimp fried rice and said, "and without making one, they will not poison everything everyone wants to eat." After a pause, ilanyou asked with a smile, "or are you going to let me eat several meals of instant noodles in a row?"


    "Also No, it''s not. " Tu Xiaofei thought seriously, and ilanyou cast her a big white eye.


    "Why do you always encounter such a thing?" Wang Xiaoman frowned bitterly. Even though yilanyou was destined to be extraordinary in his life, this kind of thing that directly put people to death made Wang Xiaoman, who had nine-year compulsory education, somewhat unacceptable.


    "I don''t just know." Ilan you smiled. In the past, cowardly and despicable people could be deceived to live. At last, she was miserable and had no whole body. In this life, she has made great efforts to be positive and has been framed and murdered for many times. Is it necessary for her to be arrogant and fearless to strive for a safe life?


    "The world is a place where people eat and everyone tramples on people." Zhang Ya stabbed the rice in the bowl with chopsticks: "in short, although learning is not the only way out, but if we specifically refer to the group organization school], the college entrance examination is the most obvious elimination system. Those who have the ability climb up, those who have no ability are eliminated by the school. All walks of life have their own elimination rules, and those who have the ability are unchangeable."


    "The ancients did not deceive me." Yi Lan You murmurs, want not to be eliminated by others can only oneself more and more strong.


    "What''s next?" Tu Xiaofei held her face in both hands. Somehow, she always felt that the road of G city was full of thorns.


    "Eat." Her three girls at the same table said in unison.

 Chapter 594

    The girls at the table next door are chatting with each other while the men at this table look back from time to time.


    This temporary dining room is much smaller than the dining room. The table also has four tables, six tables and ten tables. Yilanyou''s four occupied a table for four and ate it by themselves, leaving longtianqi, Sven, yuan Songhan, Tang Xuanli and others to occupy a table for ten next door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli glances at Wang Xiaoman from time to time. It seems that Wang Xiaoman is a little thinner than when she was in Z City for such a long time, but the meal is not small. In this moment, he has watched her eat a bowl of BBQ noodles, a volcanic stone sausage, a poached egg and a plate of snacks.


    This meal is about to rival Tu Xiaofei''s.


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Tang Xuanli thought today''s food was not bad.


    Yuan Songhan is relieved to see that yilanyou is in a good state. This time, he intends to go back to Z city with yilanyou, and then he takes Yuan Hui to live in Europe for a few days. Yuan Dingtian talks about Yuan Hui''s mother and daughter for three days. If he takes him to Europe to let the old man see, it will be considered that he has been thinking about his daughter for so many years in a foreign country.


    "How long will you stay in Z Congress this time?" Long Tianqi looks at yuan Songhan and duck Lee. Anyway, these two are the relatives of ilanyou. Yuan Songhan will be his uncle after that. Long Tianqi talks with them.


    "Not for long." Yuan Songhan looked at long Tianqi. He knew that he was Yi Lanyou''s fiance before. Today, yuan Songhan is very satisfied with the maintenance of long Tianqi. Moreover, the appearance of long Tianqi is also in line with the aesthetic of yuan family. If the score is full, yuan Songhan can give his brother-in-law a score of six. At least in his mind, long Tianqi is barely qualified, but he can get along with him The time is short. The dragon family is in disorder like mud, so at present, it''s only six points at most.


    "Is Grandpa yuan OK?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Well, it''s tough." Yuan Songhan responded.


    At this time, duckle''s mobile phone rang. After he got on the phone, he frowned, handed it to yuan Songhan, and said a word: "Pluto."


    Yuan Songhan''s expression was so dignified for a moment. After receiving the call, he smiled at long Tianqi: "excuse me." Then he left his seat.


    When long Tianqi heard duckle Lee say Pluto, his heart thumped. His chopsticks almost fell, but his face was calm. After a smile at yuan Songhan, he lowered his head and continued to eat his own food, but he thought it tasted similar.


    Qiu Wu was also shocked at the same table. He was sitting next to long Tianqi and heard the word vaguely. His body was obviously stiff for a while. Then he ate the food in front of him as if nothing had happened.


    But no matter Qiu Wu or long Tianqi, they are all in the same taste at this time. They can''t see anything on their faces, but the wrist holding the tableware is obviously stiff.


    After lunch, they went back to their rooms. Qiu Wu took the initiative to find long Tianqi: "you know Pluto, right?"


    "Yes." Longtianqi makes an eye at Sven with a sound. Sven points his head and turns out of the room, guarding the door.


    "If I remember well, you and Pluto are hostile ¡¾K]£¿¡± Qiu Wu stared at the Dragon Tianqi. He had already checked the details of the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Once." Long Tianqi corrected that he was no longer in that organization.


    "Even if you are not there, you should know the strong relationship. If people know that yuan is related to Pluto, what will Hunter do? You know better than me." Qiu Wu said with cold eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi was so clear. After a while, he said, "would it be I heard you wrong... " Pluto will have a lot of fun, not necessarily the killer organization Pluto


    "You are deceiving yourself." Qiu wulengsheng said that he knew it was related to the life safety of ilanyou, and it was normal for long Tianqi to escape subconsciously. If it was him, he also hoped that he had heard it wrong, but he could understand it as soon as he thought about it.


    Why did yuan clan rise up in Europe so quickly? Yuan Dingtian''s business means must be the main reason, but what else? No help? It is absolutely impossible.


    As for duck Lee, he and long Tianqi couldn''t find out his details at the beginning. They only knew that his organization was gradually annexing other gangs. As long as they thought of Pluto, everything was open.


    The top three killer organizations in the world.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the end, long Tianqi had to believe and admit this fact. Yuan family is closely related to Pluto, and even yilanyou is in danger.


    Hunter knows better than anyone how much he hates Pluto.


    "What are you going to do?" Qiu Wu asked directly.


    "You can''t have too much contact with yuan." Longtianqi replied firmly that he could not let Hunter notice yilanyou in any case. He could not take the risk."What about today?" Qiu Wu asked again, "I''ve checked the dead man. He''s a little unknown killer. There''s no need for someone to come to Huo''s house to kill him at the risk of offending the God of swords."


    "I feel weird, too." Long Tianqi frowned slightly: "it''s just that Zhang Ya and Tu Xiaofei are involved. I always think their target is not the dead killer."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu nodded, "I''ll blackout the safety net of G city security hall tonight and check the autopsy report."


    "Good." Long Tianqi answers.


    At the same time, in the corridor on the third floor of Huo''s house, there are several people talking about today''s affairs while walking.


    "That Miss Yi is so lucky." The girl in her early twenties was sour.


    "Not really." The other girl shook her head in regret.


    "I don''t know if I can catch the murderer." The boy standing next to them tapped his chin with his fingers: "this Huo family is really unlucky, ha ha."


    "Who knows." Another girl said with a smile, "maybe this is what the Huo family should do? This forging knife doesn''t look like a good thing. " Otherwise, how dare you do something like this one day before the sabre God Banquet: "I don''t know if you will die."


    "I don''t know anyone who died anyway, but I can''t count on him." The girl who spoke first added in a sour way: "it''s a big tree that attracts the wind. It''s a disaster. Naturally there are those who love to show off. Miss Yi is still alive. Where can we calculate?"


    "Me too..." The other girl just wanted to join her, then she glared round her eyes: "Huo Huo Huo Shao! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Leng glanced at the three people in front of him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± These three people were just chatting, but they didn''t expect to be heard by Huo Lenghan. Their faces were not very good. They just seemed to have said something that was not pleasant to hear. "


    "You..." Huo Lenghan asked, "do you want to eat cheese hotpot?"


    "Ga?" All three are stunned. Wait a minute. The painting is moving too fast. They can''t turn it.

 Chapter 595

    Stay at Huo''s house. Ilanyou asked the maid to prepare delicious snacks. Four girls sat around the big bed with a cloth pad in the middle. There were four or five kinds of delicate snacks on it, most of which were girls'' favorite tastes. Four girls talked and shared their interesting stories with each other.


    "Hahahaha..." Yilanyou and Zhang Yaxiao can''t stand up.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m desperate!" Wang Xiaoman held his face in both hands and regretted: "I''m not born to be a chef''s material, and I can''t blame it all, right?"


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei nodded approvingly, "so your grandfather doesn''t have to try to eat your dark food again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman''s grievance on his face: "that''s not dark cooking!"


    "Yes, yes." Yilanyou wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes with his fingertips: "that''s called fried potato."


    "It''s shredded potatoes with salt and pepper! Shredded potatoes! " Wang Xiaoman straightens out with shame.


    "And fried rubber." Zhang Yabu Dao said.


    "Scrambled eggs! Eggs! " Wang Xiaoman turned his head angrily: "I''ll ignore you!"


    "Hahaha..." Looking at Wang Xiaoman''s angry hair, the other three girls laughed again. Ilanyou was very happy. Wang Xiaoman''s character had not changed at all.


    "So then you went to learn painting?" Elanyou asked with a sigh of relief after a long time: "how was your cut in test?"


    "It''s easy." Wang Xiaoman also held yilanyou''s hand gratefully and said, "that school is very difficult to test, and I still have to take special moves to join the class, which is even more difficult. But fortunately, you took me to do that game at the beginning, because of the experience of participating in the industry, plus the above test teacher happened to play that game, so my interview score is very high, which just makes up for the score of the written test Number, plus my good grades in culture class, that''s it. "


    At the beginning, a group of people who took part in the exam were oppressive. They could see that there were two or three hundred people, but at last only two students were enrolled. Such a terrible proportion really scared her to death


    There are many people who started to learn painting when they were young. She became a monk by the way and had little advantage in the professional examination. Fortunately, she was born in No.1 Middle School of the city, and her score in the culture class far exceeded that of others, which made her catch up.


    Plus the high score of the interview, she got the precious place.


    After all, Kyoto is the political center of state Z, the capital of a country, and has a lot of talents. If Ilan you didn''t encourage her at the beginning and didn''t take her to do that game, Wang Xiaoman knew that it would be difficult to win the star in the exam.


    "It''s also your own effort." Yilanyou pinches Wang Xiaoman''s hand and says with a smile: "then you are going to officially start school after this time?"


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded: "there are still a lot of painting materials to be prepared. Brother Shen accompanied me with a desktop computer and bought me a magical hand-painted screen, but I can''t use it. I''m not used to it. I also watched a lot of painting videos in B station and u library before." Then Wang Xiaoman shook his head and sighed, "there are so many big touches..."


    "Take your time." Zhang Ya comforted her and said, "don''t worry. Although I don''t know how to draw, the basic skills are the most important in any industry. First you can practice the basic skills."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded her head. Now she also practices her basic skills. She has to sketch every day.


    "I know some good painters." Tu Xiaofei flicked his chin with his fingertips: "it''s all in the same circle. I''ll introduce you a few tempers and patience."


    "Well, thank you." Wang Xiaoman nodded gratefully.


    "You''re welcome. We are all comrades in arms]." Tu Xiaofei slaps Wang Xiaoman on the shoulder with a smile. She loves Han Jinxiang and Wang Xiaoman loves Tang Xuanli. This is not a comrade in arms!


    Looking at Wang Xiaoman, Tu Xiaofei still has a feeling of sympathy.


    "Eh?" Wang Xiaoman crooked his head, then thought for a moment that Tu Xiaofei''s comrades in arms should be in the game studio. He smiled and nodded, "well."


    "How is Ganma now?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Very good." Wang Xiaoman said with a smile, "Grandpa is very good at cooking. My mother and I are both fatter."


    "You''re OK." Yilanyou looked at Wang Xiaoman: "it''s a little taller, and the skin is much whiter."


    "Well..."


    "You..." Wang Xiaoman''s face was dry, and his hands were leaning over his chest: "you''re done! What a bad study! "


    "No way." Zhang Ya and Ilan you said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? They are still shy."


    "Who is shy."


    "I always feel that Tang Xuanli will be very happy in the future..." Tu Xiaofei nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t expect to mention the name suddenly. Wang Xiaoman was stunned for a moment, then said with a dry smile: "I I don''t like him anymore. "


    "Yes?" Tu Xiaofei was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Wang Xiaoman shook his head: "I just don''t like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya and ilanyou look at each other, and look at Wang Xiaoman in unison."I''ve been away from Z City for so long. I think it''s a good idea." Wang Xiaoman looked at his toes with his arms around his knees. "I don''t like him anymore."


    What she hated most in her life was that she was cowardly or cowardly. She just ran away from ilanyou, No.1 middle school, the city where Tang Xuanli was. She ran away


    "Like it or not." Yilanyou put his hand on Wang Xiaoman''s head: "as long as you can recognize your heart."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman answered, but his eyes dodged.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "no matter who you like, who you love, or who you marry. All of us will only support you and bless you. "


    "Well..." Wang Xiaoman''s eyes were slightly red, and then nodded heavily.


    She knew that true friendship would not be separated by time, space or even any element. They would always be the best friends.


    "So." Zhang Ya sipped her mouth and said, "let''s sleep with each other tonight. I will never sleep with those two people again, which is definitely a nightmare I will never remember!"


    "No!" Yilanyou protested.


    "How about we sleep in a lady''s position!" Tu also protested.


    "Yes, I don''t sleep at all!" Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yawei squinted: "you two are so interesting!" Today, she has been suffering from low back and arm pain for most of the day. Are these two ladies sleeping? Shit! It''s terrible, okay!


    "Yes, it''s you." Tu Xiaofei pulled Wang Xiaoman and said, "Xiaoman, Zhang Ya has a very serious gas of getting up. He starts to get angry when he opens his eyes. Be careful!"


    "That''s right." Ilan you nodded.


    "Oh..." Wang Xiaoman nodded after listening.


    "You..." Zhang Yazhen feels his Qi''s liver ache

 Chapter 596

    It was almost 1 a.m. when we talked, Wang Xiaoman and Tu Xiaofei were excited and sleepy. After we cleaned up all the dishes left by the snacks and folded the square cloth, Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman left ilanyou''s bedroom.


    Yilanyou and Tu Xiaofei go to sleep soon after washing. Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman go to Wang Xiaoman''s bedroom while talking and laughing.


    As they passed an ambulatory, Zhang Ya stopped abruptly. When they came to a corner, they just noticed a figure on the glass of the opposite corridor.


    After the day''s events, Zhang Yaduo left a heart and an eye and immediately compared with a silent action, pulling Wang Xiaoman to dodge to a decorative short track on the other side of the corridor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman didn''t know what Zhang Ya was going to do. He was curious, but he didn''t say much when he saw Zhang Ya''s dignified face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya hid in the corner and stared at the corridor carefully.


    At this time, it was quiet in the middle of the night outside, and the light in the corridor was dimmed. At this time, there was a light footsteps not far away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya clenched her teeth and held her breath. She always felt that this man had something to do with the murder during the day.


    Wang Xiaoman obviously heard the footsteps, a smiling face some obvious unnatural look, even breathing is very careful.


    The footsteps are getting closer and closer. Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman hear the voice accompanied by the footsteps. There is more than one person listening to the voice.


    "I said big brother would be too careful?" Speaking is a girl, listen to the voice 16-7 years old appearance, she deliberately lowered the voice complained.


    "It''s not that he''s too careful, it''s that you''re too presumptuous!" The other voice is a woman''s voice. The voice is a little more mature and the tone is helpless: "this is the Huo family. How dare you bring your style in the Cheng family to the Huo family?"


    "What does that matter." The girl looks fearless: "even if the autopsy does not come to a sudden death of cerebral hemorrhage, who can find it?" She was very confident in her own things, and then she sighed as if it was a pity. "It''s a pity that I only took such a small bottle with me, and it''s all used up."


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself any more!" The woman was a little upset.


    "How can I be fooling around! It''s the eldest brother who said that Miss Yi was a danger that I started! " The girl looked displeased: "as a result, he scolded me Tut... "


    "You are so used to being lawless." The woman frowned: "this is the Huo family, under the eyes of Huo daoshen."


    "He''s a knife seller!" The girl looked scornful: "what else do you do for the sabre God feast? Tut What a hypocrisy! "


    "Only you are not hypocritical! Yes! " The woman shakes her head helplessly, and her patience for the girl is approaching the threshold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks at the two people passing in front of her. She has seen them in the dining room. It''s just them. They can''t be wrong.


    "That man deserves to die. It''s not a way to die. I have to waste my treasure." The girl looks unhappy.


    "My eldest lady, I beg you, don''t give your eldest brother any more eyedrops! Just take a moment. " The helpless face of the woman.


    "You''re a chicken, too, huh!" The girl stamped her foot angrily, lowered her voice and cursed: "I don''t like her, I must kill her! Yes? I''m the eldest miss of Cheng''s family. I just killed a person. I''ll die if I die! What can I do! Do you need this one by one? Bully me again, I will go back to Kyoto and sue you! Let you kneel in the ancestral hall! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman is completely speechless. Forget it, she won''t say it. It''s useless. Miss Cheng is really spoiled by her elders.


    "Hum!" After a snort, the girl turned around and was about to leave.


    She''s trying to kill ilanyou? This man is killing ilanyou! Today''s person is she killed, her goal is ilanyou!


    And listen to this girl''s tone, obviously will not give up!


    She can still do it. Ilanyou is in danger!


    This cognition made Wang Xiaoman take a breath of air-conditioner and sit on the ground unsteadily, making a slight noise.


    "Who!" When the woman heard this voice, she stopped her feet and walked back. The topic they talked about today could not be heard by others.


    "Shut up!" The girl frowned and said.


    "Yes." The woman answered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya frowns and pulls Wang Xiaoman back.


    Seeing the shadow on the ground of the corridor connecting the end of the short track approaching gradually, Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman feel that their hearts are all mentioned in their voices.


    At this time, another dark shadow did not know when it flashed to stop the woman''s way.


    "It''s you!" The woman was stunned to see the visitor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The visitor stood opposite the woman with a cold face.


    "What are you doing?" The woman frowned with hostility in her eyes.


    "I thought it was wanshao." The girl looked over the shoulder of the woman and said, "come back, red sister.""Yes." The woman should come back to the girl. She''s really not the match of this man, but if she goes like this The woman frowned: "will he..."


    "Don''t worry." The girl''s tone was full of pride: "master Wan knows what to say and what not to say..." After a pause, the girl smiled apologetically and said, "ah Don''t mean it. I almost forgot. It''s dumb and can''t talk, right


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao stood with cold eyes, and he could not help killing.


    "Wanshao, take a rest early. It''s early in the morning." The girl raised her wrist and looked at her wristwatch, then smiled and said: "it''s good for you to go to bed early and get up early. Maybe your poisoned voice will be used again someday? Right! " After speaking, he turned around and left with a smile.


    The woman also glanced at Wan Xinghao, her eyes full of contempt and turned away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya, who is hiding in the dark, frowns at this. Is it necessary for Cheng to speak so badly? With poison? Poisoned throat


    When Zhang Yazheng looked down and thought about it, a pair of sneakers came into her eyes. She looked at the pants along the shoes, and then went up along the pants, with a pair of smiling eyes.


    "Er..." Zhang Ya Leng for a moment, then pulls Wang Xiaoman behind him to stand up: "that Good evening. "


    Wan Xinghao took a look at her, turned around and walked to the corridor, and looked at her again.


    Zhang Ya takes Wang Xiaoman''s hand and pulls her out of the decorative path. Zhang Ya looks at Wan Xinghao and says, "well Let''s go back first. "


    Wan Xinghao nodded gently.


    "Good night." Zhang Ya answered and took Wang Xiaoman to leave.

 Chapter 597

    Wan Xinghao did not leave directly, but slowly followed behind Zhang Ya. After Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman returned to the room and closed the door, he turned around and left.


    The first thing to do when entering the room is to lock the door. Zhang Yaqing leans against the door. She doesn''t know why Wan Xinghao has to help herself again and again. If it wasn''t for WAN Xinghao today, she and Wang Xiaoman would have to die.


    But aren''t brother and sister Wan Xinghao the enemy of ilanyou? And WAN Xingke Today, Wan Xingke also came out to guarantee yilanyou.


    What''s going on? Zhang Ya can''t understand more and more. What are these Wan brothers and sisters going to do?


    "Zhang Ya." Wang Xiaoman''s hands stirred together: "let''s go to find youyou now. Let''s tell her about tonight and let her be careful."


    "Don''t go to youYou for a while." Zhang Ya looks at Wang Xiaoman and says, "let''s go find Qiu Wu."


    She is still making sure of some things. Now there are only a few people who want to kill ilanyou in the Huo family. The eldest Miss Cheng is just one of them. She must go to Qiu Wu to discuss it again.


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded his head and asked, "do you want to tell Mr. long?"


    "Say it again." Zhang Ya said to open the door, which was right for a passer-by. The man stopped at the sound of the door and turned to look at Zhang Ya.


    Zhang Ya is also stunned, with a thump in his heart. This face She just met


    "Cheng Cheng Cheng...... " Wang Xiaoman also stared round his eyes and his tongue was a little knotted.


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya was the first to slow down and look at the girl.


    "Hum." Leng hum, the girl glanced at Zhang Ya, and then her eyes fell on the shivering Wang Xiaoman behind Zhang Ya: "are you afraid of me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman doesn''t speak, but hides behind Zhang Ya again. How can they not be afraid? They were almost killed by Miss Cheng and that woman!


    What''s more, what Miss Cheng said is that she will kill anyone who doesn''t like her. She''s not afraid to be surprised!


    "Yes." Zhang Ya smiled and shook Wang Xiaoman''s hand and said, "my friend is timid. It''s natural to be awed to see Miss Cheng."


    The girl was obviously happy to hear such flattery and was in a good mood: "where are you going if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    "Find friends." Zhang yaton said for a moment, "it''s not that we died in the daytime. We are a little scared and want to go to our friends."


    "Friend? Who is that? " The girl looks at Zhang Ya.


    "Nobody, I''m afraid, can''t get into Miss Cheng''s eyes." Zhang Ya smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl didn''t speak, just looked up and down at Zhang Ya, and then left with a snort.


    The footsteps of dada] are getting farther and farther. Wang Xiaoman feels his legs are soft for a while.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Ya frowns slightly, and her back of hand pulls Wang Xiaoman behind her. It seems that she is appeasing Wang Xiaoman, but in fact, she knows that she is afraid, and her hands are shaking.


    "Zhang Ya, I''m afraid." Muttered Wang Xiaoman.


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya shook her hand: "let''s go quickly."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman had to nod to follow Zhang Ya out of the room. After closing the door, they walked in the corridor side by side without any words, and then went down the stairs.


    On the other side of the corner of the stairs, the girl came out of the shadow, looked at the backs of Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman, and put away the dagger hidden in her hand. It seems that these two people are really looking for friends


    It''s abnormal that the girl behind is shivering all the time. She has doubts in her mind, so she lies here. She is going to wait for three or two minutes. If these two people don''t go out, they must have ghosts. If they find friends or anything, they will cheat her. Then they must know what they are flustered about. If so, they must shut up.


    But watching the two men go downstairs, the girl is relieved. At the same time, there is a sense of pride in her heart. I can''t help thinking of Zhang Ya. It seems that she is really famous!


    In a happy mood, the girl trotted downstairs.


    At this time, Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman also found Qiu Wu''s room and knocked on the door in a panic. The knocking was very messy, but it seemed that they were afraid of disturbing someone. The knocking was not loud.


    creak] as soon as he opened the door, Qiu Wu looked at them strangely: "you..."


    "Go in!" After Zhang Ya finished speaking, he led Wang Xiaoman into Qiu Wu''s room, turned around and closed the door. He heard a door closing sound and felt the warmth of the room. Wang Xiaoman sat down on the ground with his legs bent and his tears flowed down his cheeks.


    She was really scared that night.


    "Hoo..." Zhang Ya also took a long breath and sat on the floor leaning against the wall. Her legs were shaking and could not help shaking.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiu Wu thought something was wrong: "someone is chasing you."


    "Well..." Wang Xiaoman sobbed and nodded, then shook his head.Qiu Wu can''t understand: "what''s going on?"


    "Qiu Wu, pour me a glass of water." Zhang Ya''s voice was trembling and feeble.


    "Yes." Qiu Wu answered and handed them two glasses of water.


    Zhang Ya took a sip and drank the water out of the cup. The knuckles holding the cup were a little white because of his strength. Wang Xiaoman took a sip of water and was still crying, almost choked by the water.


    "Is it better?" Qiu Wu looks at them.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya felt better after a while, and Wang Xiaoman nodded, but the tears still lingered. She almost died today. This fear is really terrible.


    "Qiu Wu, who is it?" At this time, Tang Xuanli came out of Qiu Wu''s bedroom with a bath towel around his waist. His hands were rubbing his wet hair with a towel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman are shocked when they see this. Wang Xiaoman finally stops crying because of the shock, and stares at Tang Xuanli without blinking.


    "What? I''m in good shape? " Tang Xuanli looks at Wang Xiaoman with red eyes and a dull expression. As a man, Tang Xuanli is a little proud. After all, he also has fitness at ordinary times, and his muscle lines are good.


    "So You are such a relationship... " Zhang Ya mutters to Wang Xiaoman. Fortunately, Wang Xiaoman doesn''t like Tang Xuanli Otherwise, it would be pitiful


    "I I have doubted it before... " Wang Xiaoman turns his head to look at Zhang Ya.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now it''s Tang Xuanli''s turn and Qiu Wu''s turn to look shocked. What''s the matter!

 Chapter 598

    When Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman are talking about something, Tang Xuanli and Qiu Wu are not good.


    "I''m thinking about something in a mess." Tang Xuanli said in a bad way.


    "We''re looking for something." Qiu Wu explained: "it''s strange that the man died today. We are intruding into the network of G city. It may be all night tonight, so Tang Xuanli borrowed my bathroom for a bath."


    "Er..." Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman look at each other again. OK, maybe they misunderstood.


    "Think about something in a day." Tang Xuanli turns and enters the bedroom.


    "You are much better now." Qiu Wu looks at them.


    After the episode just now, Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman are much more normal.


    "Much better." They nodded.


    "Then what exactly did you meet?" Qiu Wu asked, it''s normal to say that Wang Xiaoman can be scared if he is a little timid, but even Zhang Ya can be scared like that


    "We know who the killer is." Zhang Ya said with a frown.


    "Who?" Qiu wuleng asked.


    "That Cheng!" Wang Xiaoman is still haunted.


    "Surname Cheng?" Qiu Wu frowned.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "this is the way it is..."


    Zhang Yabian starts from Tu Xiaofei''s asking yilanyou for a drink of sour plum soup in the morning, and tells the whole story.


    "Then we came to your room." Zhang Ya told the story.


    "Miss Cheng..." Qiu Wu narrowed his eyes slightly: "it''s her!"


    "Who is it?" Wang Xiaoman said anxiously, "Miss Cheng said that she can''t see it very well. If I want to kill her, I think I have to do it What to do! "


    "What does the Cheng family come from?" Zhang Ya asked looking at Qiu Wu''s expression.


    "At present, there are two families of dragon and Phoenix in Z, followed by seven families, and four ancient families, Cheng, Jiang, Zhou and Wu, led by the Cheng family. These four families usually behave in a low-key way, but they are powerful, second only to the seven families. " Qiu Wu replied, "but in the past two years, there have been incidents in the four families."


    "Is that Miss Cheng''s?" Wang Xiaoman sipped his mouth: "isn''t that to say low-key behavior? What''s wrong with killing people if they don''t agree! "


    "That Miss Cheng, her name is Cheng xuning." Tang Xuanli, now dressed in his own clothes, came out of the room: "arrogant and domineering, offended many people." With that, Tang Xuanli said with a smile: "she is the eldest daughter of the second son of the Cheng family. The eldest son of the Cheng family and his wife were secretly murdered 17 years ago. Their only daughter is missing. The second son of the Cheng family becomes the best person to inherit the family."


    "Is that the second son of the Cheng family who is going to kill the first son?" Wang Xiaoman listened attentively and asked.


    "Most people think so." Tang Xuan said with a smile: "however, the Cheng family brothers have excellent feelings, which cannot be attributed to their second son."


    "This is not the only reason for Cheng''s arrogance." Qiu Wu replied, "her father is the future owner of the Cheng family, and her mother is the Phoenix family."


    "With the loss of a granddaughter, the old lady of the Cheng family dotes on the only granddaughter left. She can''t even manage the head of the Cheng family."


    "Ah..." Zhang Ya shook his head: "it''s really a mess."


    "Every family is a bit of a mess." Qiu Wu said with a smile.


    "What kind of business does the Cheng family do?" Asked Wang Xiaoman. If it''s normal business, Cheng xuning will not kill innocent people no matter how arrogant and domineering he is.


    "Drugs, arms, assassinations." Tang Xuanli said: "the Cheng family makes a living as the Wan family, and the Cheng family is divided into two groups. They are engaged in the business of the Cheng family, and they are employed in military affairs, and even most of them are government officials."


    "Isn''t that a family of officials and bandits?" Zhang Ya picked the eyebrows.


    "Rather, it is a kind of macro-control." Qiu Wu replied, "the world is not black or white, right or wrong. It has many gray areas, but only advantages and disadvantages."


    "That''s right." Tang Xuanli then said, "and because of the pressure of the Cheng family, there is no wave in the thousands of families. Even if the Cheng family is there, all the gangs in China should take it easy."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded to understand.


    "It''s too messy." Wang Xiaoman is not very able to accept such a large amount of information, quietly shook his head and twisted his face.


    "You don''t have to know that." Tang Xuanli looks at Wang Xiaoman. It''s not good to know too much about some things. Wang Xiaoman is very good now, simple and innocent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman looks at Tang Xuan and turns his head away. She has decided not to like him, so she should try to keep contact with him as little as possible.


    Feeling Wang Xiaoman''s obvious resistance, Tang Xuanli didn''t say much, just smiled helplessly.


    "Come to the study first." Qiu Wu said, turning around and leading them into the study.


    A computer is working. The code that can''t be read flashes across the screen."Since you know it''s Cheng''s, you don''t have to invade any more." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "Yes." Qiu Wu broke the network connection.


    "The goal of the Cheng family is seclusion." Zhang Ya said.


    "Everyone''s goal is Lanyou." Tang Xuan Li corrects the way: "the gun hits the first bird, LAN you this time is too eye-catching."


    "I''m not guilty." Qiu Wu shut the computer and said, "let''s all stare at it these days."


    "Do you want to tell youyou?" Asked Wang Xiaoman.


    "Yes, let her be on her guard." Qiu Wu nodded.


    "And the dragon master?" Wang Xiaoman continued to ask, how to say that yilanyou and long Xuechang have the same relationship, you should tell him.


    "No need." Tang Xuan Li smiled and shook his head: "his information network is the strongest one I have ever seen."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu nodded, and longtianqi was a powerful enemy that could not be ignored in any way.


    At the same time, in a room on the right of the fourth floor of Huo''s house, long Tianqi''s eyes were full of indifference. He grabbed the throat of the man who was forced to the wall by him and said, "you know she''s my man."


    "Yes." The age of the strangled man is similar to that of long Tianqi. His features are delicate and his eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. His eyes and mouth are bruised. His hands are holding long Tianqi''s wrists.


    "You Cheng family are so brave." The Dragon sky is full of anger.


    "I''m going to kill her. If you let my brother go, you can come to me!" Cheng xuning is biting his teeth and staring at the Dragon Tianqi. Originally, she came to tell Cheng xuduo that she met Wan Xinghao. However, when she didn''t talk about it, the Dragon Tianqi brought people in.


    "Shh Be quiet. " Sven put his right hand to her temple, and his left hand made a silent move in front of his lips: "you will scare me if you make too much noise. I am not sure how to shoot, and my hand will shake. In case of fire But that''s the trouble. "

 Chapter 599

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xu, who is threatened by Sven, bites his lower lip and looks ugly.


    "Cheng xuduo, you''d better be smart." Sven turned his eyes to Cheng xuduo and warned that in recent years, the Cheng family has become more and more presumptuous. The head of the Cheng family is also old and dare to tolerate such a mess.


    Long Tianqi''s eyes are cold, which aggravates the strength of his hand. If someone didn''t rob Tu Xiaofei''s soup in the daytime today, it might be Yi Lanyou who died. Long Tianqi won''t have any pity for such a person.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng felt that it was more and more difficult to breathe.


    "You don''t have to live to leave G city if you dare to make up her mind again." Said the cold voice of dragon Tianqi.


    "Know Way... " Cheng xuduo''s face changed as long Tianqi pinched him.


    "Hum." Long Tianqi and Leng hum let go and left the room.


    "Good bye, have a good dream." Sven put away his gun and waved: "if you can still sleep ~" he left the room.


    "Cough, cough..." Cheng xuduo fell on the ground and coughed.


    "How are you, brother?" Cheng xuning wants to run for Cheng xuduo.


    "Cough..." Shaking his head powerlessly, Cheng xuduo gasped for breath and finally got better: "Ning, this is not Cheng''s house, you..."


    "I won''t listen!" Cheng xuning covered his ears with resistance: "I don''t care! Today is no defense to be found by the dragon family! It was an accident! "


    "The dragon family is not..." Cheng xuduo is interrupted by Cheng xuning when he wants to talk.


    "Elder brother, we were bullied to the head! What happened to the dragon family! " At the end of the speech, Cheng xuningdun seems to be afraid of whether long Tianqi and Sven are far away. After confirming that there is no sound outside, Cheng xuning continues: "anyway, their dragon family will not be crazy for long!"


    "Lime!" "Shut up!" shouted Cheng


    "You are cruel to me!" Cheng''s eyes are red: "you are my brother! How can you be cruel to me! Why don''t you attack him like a dog! "


    "You..." Cheng xuduo really has no way to take this sister.


    "It''s just that they''re wrong. What''s wrong with me killing someone? I didn''t kill him again! What kind of thing is that Yi family? I''ve never paid attention to the seven families! How about killing her? " Cheng xuning said angrily, "and that Sven..." When he thought of his appearance, Cheng xuning hated his teeth.


    "Don''t make trouble outside." Cheng xuduo knows that he must suffer losses in the future.


    "What do you mean by me? They just bullied me!" Cheng xuning stares at Cheng xuduo: "if you do that again, I will tell Grandma that you help others bully me! Grandma''s old age, I think you just want to live and piss her off! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng xuduo knows that his grandmother hurts Cheng xuning so much that he can only silence. Last time, when Cheng xuning was out in trouble, her father scolded him for a meal. As a result, Cheng xuning went to the hospital and got angry with her grandmother. Of course, he was angry with his son. How could she be so cruel to her baby granddaughter?


    "Brother! Sven dares to humiliate me like this. I want revenge! " Cheng xuning said, seeing that Cheng xuduo didn''t speak.


    "The Si family and the long family are in the same line, you..."


    "I don''t care! I just want revenge! " Cheng said, biting his teeth, "even if I don''t kill him, I will give up his hand! Dare to point a gun at me, I want him to know that I am not so easy to provoke


    "Cheng xuning!" Cheng xuduo is almost driven mad by Cheng xuning: "forget it, go back to your room, I''m going to sleep."


    "You''re still sleeping!" Where can Cheng xuning sleep now? She is full of anger and complaints.


    "If you can''t sleep, you have to sleep." Cheng xuduo said coldly, "or I will send you back to Kyoto in the morning!"


    "No way!" Cheng immediately refused to say, "I, I haven''t got the last Dao from the God of Dao, I won''t go back!"


    "It''s your nature. You don''t have to get it if you stay. Go back to my room now, and don''t appear in front of me again." Cheng xuduo frowned and said, "go out."


    "I don''t!" Cheng Xu''s face is not happy with his mouth.


    "Good." Cheng xuduo turns around and takes his cell phone.


    "Brother, what are you doing!" Cheng Xu is in a panic.


    "Call grandpa and ask him to take grandma on a tour for a while." Cheng xuduo said in a cold voice.


    "No way!" Cheng xuning naturally stopped working. Grandma left. Who is going to protect her.


    "Then leave my room at once." Cheng xuduo looked at Cheng xuning''s puffed cheeks and said, "besides, you remember, don''t go to yilanyou''s trouble. Is this Cheng''s family?"


    "Coward!" Cheng xuning felt more and more that he looked down upon this useless brother. Others praised him for his gentle and elegant character, and his accomplishment was very similar to that of the young master of the Cheng family. In the future, he must be the best person to inherit the Cheng family.


    But in Cheng xuning''s heart, the elder brother is a coward and a coward: "you are frightened by the Enlightenment of the dragon!""Whatever you say." Cheng doesn''t want to waste more words with her: "three numbers, three, two..."


    "You! I''ll go! " After that, Cheng turned around to open the door and went out, and slammed the door again. What a coward!


    How can such a person inherit and develop the Cheng family?


    Cheng xuning glanced at the closed door and walked back to his room. His eyes were full of disdain.


    Cheng xuduo in his room lightly touched the corner of his mouth and took a breath of cold air. He was about to apply ice water on it. His mobile phone rang: "hello?"


    "Cheng xuduo? It''s me. "


    "Tang Xuanli?" Cheng xuduo recognized the voice.


    "Where is your room? I have something to do with you." Tang Xuanli is open-minded.


    "I......" Cheng xuduo lightly touched the corner of his mouth, which was not suitable for seeing guests: "what can I do tomorrow?"


    "Tonight, now." Tang Xuanli''s tone was a little tough: "otherwise, I will go to Huo daoshen and have a deep discussion with him about the murder of today''s day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng xuduo heard a long breath: "I know. Come on. I am... "


    Remembering the location of Cheng xuduo''s room, Tang Xuanli hangs up his cell phone and nods to Qiu Wu and others: "let''s go."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu said to Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman, "I''ll go with Tang Xuanli. Go back to your room and go to bed. It''s not too early."


    "We can''t sleep without it today." Zhang Ya shook his head: "let''s go together."


    "Grace." Wang Xiaoman also nodded. Instead of being unable to sleep, she was obviously afraid to sleep. If she didn''t solve it, she would have nightmares tonight.

 Chapter 600

    "Well, let''s go together." Tang Xuan gave a sharp nod.


    The four people just walked out of the door and walked up the stairs to meet Cheng xuning, who was coming down the stairs.


    Cheng xuning saw these four people stop, and his eyes turned around Qiu Wu and Tang Xuanli''s faces. His expression was slightly contemptuous. He was a member of seven families.


    Looking back, he saw Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman again. Cheng xuning flashed under the two men to block their steps. He paused and said, "it''s you?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya replied with a smile, while Wang Xiaoman lingered behind Zhang Ya. She is a little afraid of Cheng xuning.


    Tang Xuanli and Qiu Wu did not expect Cheng xuning to suddenly block Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman, so they immediately stopped and turned around, their eyes full of precautions.


    "Your friend is Tang Shao and Bai Shao?" Cheng''s tone didn''t tell whether it was sarcasm or sarcasm. He just smiled and then walked downstairs.


    "Hoo..." Seeing her go, Wang Xiaoman breathes a long sigh. How can miss Cheng be haunted? She can always meet her. It''s frightening.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Ya pinches Wang Xiaoman''s hand and takes her to move on.


    Four people came to the door of Cheng xuduo''s room and just knocked two or three times, the door was opened. The moment Cheng xuduo opened the door, people inside and outside the door were stunned.


    Tang Xuanli and Cheng xuduo are stunned to see the injury on Cheng''s face, while Cheng xuduo is stunned to see Zhang Ya''s face.


    "Cheng xuduo, your face The injury is not light... " Said Tang Xuanli.


    "Er..." Cheng xuduo gave a dry smile after slowing down and said, "come in."


    "I''m sorry." Zhang Ya was polite. After saying a word, he led Wang Xiaoman to follow Tang Xuanli and Qiu Wu.


    "Nothing." Cheng xuduo looks at Zhang Ya''s face and feels more familiar.


    "Cheng xuduo, what''s the matter with your face before you say it?" Tang Xuanli asked, looking for a chair at will.


    "Beaten." Cheng xuduo laughs awkwardly. He and Tang Xuanli are old friends. Although they are a few years apart, they played a lot when they were young. Their feelings are good.


    "Who? Dare to hit you? " Tang Xuanli asked, "isn''t it your lawless sister?"


    "Almost because of her." Cheng xuduo is helpless.


    "Long Shao has been here." Qiu Wu said definitely.


    "Yes." Cheng xuduo nodded, this time it was Cheng xuning who did too much, and long Shao should be angry.


    "Wow The Dragon learned to play long. " Wang Xiaoman was shocked. He couldn''t see that the Dragon Master had such a violent side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng xuduo did not answer but looked at Zhang Ya: "are you?"


    "I am a friend of ilanyou." Zhang Ya knew that Qiu Wu and Tang Xuanli were from seven families in this room, and Wang Xiaoman was the descendant of Chi Kitchen God. Only he was a man with no power and fame, so he said directly, "I came here for seclusion."


    "I sincerely apologize for my sister''s rashness." "I''m sorry," Cheng said


    "It''s better to say than to sing. It''s reckless?" Zhang Ya hooked his mouth and said: "is it that everyone who killed someone and went to prison would say," it''s really bad, I apologize to you for my rashness and to the dead. ]And then there''s no legal liability? "


    "Sorry." Cheng said apologetically.


    "What are you going to do?" Qiu Wu knows that Cheng xuning is a psychopath, but Cheng xuduo is not. The past cannot be changed. What is important is how to do next.


    "Lemon won''t touch Miss Yi any more." "I gave her an ultimatum. She didn''t dare," Cheng said


    "Are you sure?" Zhang Ya doesn''t want to take risks with yilanyou''s life: "are Cheng xuning sure he won''t move yilanyou again?"


    "Yes." Cheng said.


    "I hope you can remember your words." Zhang Ya said.


    "Yes." Cheng xuduo looked at Zhang Ya and asked, "I don''t know where you are. You are a little like my old acquaintance..."


    "I''m from Z city." Zhang Ya answered.


    "Oh City Z. " Cheng xuduo nodded: "then you..."


    "Cough." Tang Xuan cleared his throat: "since that''s the case, I won''t bother you much tonight. It''s going to light up this day. Bye."


    "Yes." Cheng xuduo nodded and stood up: "I apologize to you once again for his behavior."


    "If you apologize, go and tell youyou." Zhang Ya didn''t have a good voice. Today, she was almost killed by her sister. Although she knew it wasn''t Cheng xuduo''s fault, she still thought it was unpleasant to see him: "let''s go." Zhang Ya takes Wang Xiaoman''s hand again.


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded his head.


    "Last sentence." Qiu Wu said: "Huo Teng is not a fool. Huo daoshen is not fooled by Cheng xuning''s little tricks. Things in the daytime are strange and strange. Huo daoshen is just unwilling to go deep at this time because of the banquet of daoshen. But what about after the banquet of daoshen? Think for yourself. " After saying that, he left the room of huoteng together. At this time, the sky outside the window of the corridor had a bright trend.After Tang Xuanli and his party left, Cheng xuduo dialed a number. After the call was connected, the voice of the other party was still confused: "hello? Cheng Shao? What''s the order? "


    "Go and find me someone." Cheng xuduo said, "I have a thorough and detailed investigation!"


    "Yes, I have."


    Until the sun rises, Wang Xiaoman and Zhang Ya finally fall asleep. Then they fall asleep. Wang Xiaoman has been troubled by nightmares.


    In the dream, she has been trapped in a room with many doors. When she opens one door, she sees Cheng xuning passing by. She closes the door in fear, and then opens other doors. Each door is the same. When she opens the door, she can see Cheng xuning passing by. When she comes to the last door, she summons up her courage to open the door, but it''s close to Cheng Face.


    "Ah!" Screaming Wang Xiaoman woke up from his dream. It was already 12 o''clock at noon.


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya also woke up: "what''s the matter?"


    "I I had a nightmare. " Wang Xiaoman was in a cold sweat.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Zhang Ya asked, "who is that?" She''s still sleepy.


    "It''s us!" Tu Xiaofei''s voice was a little grumpy: "we''ve been knocking at the door for half an hour How about opening the door... "


    Zhang Ya took a long breath, stepped out of bed and opened the door.


    "How did you get up so late?" Ilanyou was a little puzzled. Although he slept late last night, it was a bit exaggerated to sleep until noon.


    "Forget it." Zhang Ya waved: "come on in."


    "By the way! I want to show you the video of cheese and hot pot! Sent to me by pet club! It''s cute! " Tu Xiaofei took out his mobile phone excitedly.


    "Let''s talk about it first." Zhang Ya waved.


    At this time, the eyes of Huo Lenghan passing through the corridor are cold, cheese? Hot Pot?


    "Can you eat?" he asked immediately


    "Eat? Of course not! " Tu Xiaofei just heard this when he stepped into the room. He turned his head and answered.


    That''s her baby rabbit, the kind of rabbit that can''t be eaten, which is different from spicy rabbit head, cold rabbit, rabbit dry pot and spiced rabbit meat.

 Chapter 601

    "You can''t eat cheese hotpot..." Huo Lenghan immediately clenched his fist. After looking for so long, he was able to find it!


    "Yes?" Tu Xiaofei stared at Huo Lenghan for a moment, and then determined that he did not know the ferocious man: "who are you?"


    "Say it!" Huo Lenghan gnashed his teeth and said, "you adulterer!"


    "Who?" Tu Xiaofei was in a fog. "You know the wrong person."


    "Cheese hotpot can''t be eaten. Is this your game ID?" Asked Huo Lenghan.


    "So what?" Tu Xiaofei''s mouth was curled.


    "That''s you." Huo Lenghan asked, "what about the masked passers-by? What about your adulterer posing as a passer-by? " He is now eager to know who the two are.


    "Hello! You don''t want to be a rapist, OK! Isn''t it too much to be brought up to your level! " Tu Xiaofei frowned displeased.


    "Am I too much? You say I''m too much! " Huo Lenghan felt that he was going to be angry.


    "What are you arguing about?" Yilanyou, who had entered the bedroom, noticed the quarrel coming from the door and came out curiously. He was shocked to see Huo Lenghan: "Huo Shao?" In yilanyou''s impression, Huo Lenghan has always been cold. It''s not like he would quarrel with others.


    "Huo Shao?" Zhang Ya looks at Huo Lenghan: "the grandson of Huo daoshen......" Zhang yaruo nodded his head thoughtfully. Did Huo Teng protect Huo Lenghan well? There are few materials about Huo Lenghan on the Internet.


    "It''s not like arguing at the door of a room." Wang Xiaoman probe said: "something into it." Now ilanyou is in the limelight. If it is found that Huo daoshen''s grandson lingers at their door in the early morning, it will cause envy and trouble for ilanyou.


    "Let''s talk about it." Elanyou takes a step back.


    Huo Lenghan hears the sound and goes in. Tu Xiaofei and Zhang Ya look at each other and shrug.


    There are so many neuropathy in this place.


    "Say it." Tu Xiaofei sat on the sofa in the living room: "in the early morning, what kind of wind do you want to smoke less?" She didn''t think she had offended the man.


    "I ask you, who are you, the masked passer-by?" Huo Lenghan asked.


    "Why should I tell you? Who are you?" Tu Xiaofei looks at Huo Lenghan, and then suddenly thinks that in the game, there is only one person who hates her and Han Jinxiang. After a pause, Tu Xiaofei asks tentatively, "you are the best blade in the world]? "


    "Hum." Huo Leng snorts that there will be denial.


    "The best in the world?" Yi Lanyou and Zhang Ya have a look at each other. The forging knife of the Huo family is the most famous thing in the world. It''s normal for Huo Lenghan to use such a name as the game ID, but


    After thinking about Huo Lenghan''s personality in reality, I think of the words of the two diseases in the game


    Ilan you can''t help but feel cold. Can the image in the game be so different from the image in reality?


    "No..." Zhang Ya''s mouth angle took a smoke: "that in two disease''s network addiction youth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Lenghan glances at Zhang Ya, obviously not satisfied with such a title.


    "I say," said Tu, with a face that was suddenly enlightened. "So are you. If you say," yes! Be bold and obstinate. Don''t kneel quickly! ]¡±


    "I dare to be presumptuous!" Zhang Ya learns Huo Lenghan''s tone in the game.


    "Stupid people, hum!" Ilan you also learned.


    "You see, if you say that, you''ll know who you are, right?" Tu Xiaofei stands out.


    "Stop, stop!" Huo Lenghan''s ears are red. It''s just like being read out by others in public.


    "It''s kind of like that." Zhang Ya nodded. When Tu Xiaofei played the game with Han Jinxiang on the first day, she was on the side. Every time she watched Huo Lenghan''s neuropathy talk, she wanted to kill him.


    "No, he should say," how can the common people like you speak in vain! ]¡±Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes!" Zhang Ya and Tu Xiaofei agreed.


    "No more!" Huo stood up coldly: "this is capital punishment! Public execution! devil! Are you demons? "


    "We are demons?" Tu Xiaofei exaggerated smile: "is how?"


    "You..." Huo Lenghan is speechless for a while.


    "Common people! I''d like to form an alliance with you and meet you on your knees! " Tu Xiaofei remembers the monologues of the two diseases that Huo Lenghan told her.


    "Are you afraid of my strength As long as you follow me wholeheartedly, I will try my best to take care of you and other ants. " Zhang Ya remembers very clearly that she just wanted to beat Huo Lenghan violently after hearing this.


    "Shut up! Don''t say it! No more... " Huo Lenghan suddenly covers his face, shame What a shameIt doesn''t matter if you type this kind of thing. In addition, it''s normal for the game world to be the person you want to be, or for the second year''s disease to be rampant. But suddenly it''s slaughtered in the real world and your face reveals the history of the second year''s disease. You just want to die


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that Huo Lenghan''s neck is red, Ilan you has no words on her face. Since you are so shy, it''s better not to say Isn''t it to find a sin for yourself Why


    "Now you know shame?" Tu Xiaofei said with a smile, "don''t you know how embarrassed we are every time we see you speak? It''s almost embarrassing


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Lenghan puts down his hand and looks at TU Xiaofei. He has nothing to love.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, Wang Xiaoman came out of the room and looked at Huo Lenghan, who was loveless and curious.


    "It''s OK. The load sample was split by thunder." Zhang Ya waved.


    "No wonder you asked me if I could eat cheese hotpot. So you were looking for Tu Xiaofei?" Elanyou thought of something and said.


    "What are you looking for?" Tu Xiaofei frowned: "the grudges in the game come to the reality? Why are you so low? "


    "I......" Huo lenghandun: "it''s you who first overcame me."


    "That''s the opposite!" Tu Xiaofei turned a white eye: "it''s you who first overcame me! When you hit the wind chime Pavilion, you directly grabbed me to fight against the Japanese army. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been cut off so much blood. "


    "I didn''t mean to." Huo Lenghan said, "how do I know you are going to hide there?"


    "You pit me once, I pit you once, we are already even, what are you still pestering to do?" Tu Xiaofei said displeasantly, "still looking for PK? You''re looking for abuse! "


    "Yes." Yilanyou agreed and nodded: "you find fat rabbit PK, you find yourself dead."

 Chapter 602

    "Fat Fat Bunny! " Huo Lenghan suddenly stood up and stared at TU Xiaofei with disbelief: "is the fat rabbit a woman?" They always thought that fat rabbit was a more Niang fat house, because every time they attended the award ceremony or any activity, fat rabbit wore a very big shirt, and then brought a half face mask of rabbit, short hair and ears, and didn''t speak very much.


    In this circle, it''s normal to wear a mask. This is the circle of ACG, as long as you have strength.


    In private, we also speculated that fat rabbit must be ugly and a fat house. Such a person has no friends, no parties and no private activities (every time senior players are organized to meet, fat rabbit has never participated, even once) , playing games at home, that''s why it''s so powerful.


    During the observation period of Huo Lenghan, Tu Xiaofei came here, full of flesh, but not the feeling of fat house. A pair of eyes are particularly beautiful, and the skin is white, which makes people feel soft and tender. This is not a little bit different from the image of fat rabbit in Huo Lenghan''s heart.


    "Tu Xiaofei, fat rabbit." "Now you don''t feel like you''re in a hole," said ilanyou In front of strength, everything else is a cloud.


    Huo Lenghan lost his voice. He couldn''t see whether he was shocked or unwilling or anything. He tooted his mouth as if he was thinking about something or writing something.


    "And one last point." Huo Lenghan asked, "why do you open a trumpet and pretend to be cute?"


    "This has nothing to do with you. It''s normal to have a trumpet. There''s nothing to worry about." Tu Xiaofei stands with two hands.


    "Who is the masked passer-by?" Asked Huo Lenghan.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Tu Xiaofei glanced at him.


    "Your boyfriend?" Huo Lenghan asks, these two people cooperate very well in the game, have always been in a team together, Huo Lenghan knows that there are many people who are in love with the Internet in the game, so he asks directly.


    "Boyfriend, boyfriend..." Tu Xiaofei has a dry complexion. Although she is so looking forward to it, this title is a little early But it''s nothing, anyway, it''s a matter of time: "en Yes, me and my boyfriend. "


    Ah ~ how shy!


    Tu Xiaofei''s heart was very happy, and his white face was red.


    "Eh..." Zhang Ya, ilanyou and Wang Xiaoman are all disgusted. Look at her like spring Nothing.


    "Then who is he!" Huo Lenghan''s face sank: "he is also at Huo''s now. Who is he?"


    "This has nothing to do with you. I can only say that you can''t give in to him. Even if you play PK with him alone, you won''t win him." Tu Xiaofei counsels, Han Jinxiang''s operation is also very smooth, ranking in front of Huo Lenghan again, Huo Lenghan loses in their hands without any grievance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Lenghan is not willing to bite his lower lip.


    "Since everything has been explained, Huo Shao, do you have anything else to do? If not, we''re going to lunch. " Wang Xiaoman is really hungry. She doesn''t know what the grudges in these games are.


    "Let''s go together." Huo Lenghan stands up. Even if Tu Xiaofei doesn''t want to tell him, he will be able to observe it himself.


    "Huo Shao, I warn you." Tu Xiaofei said: "if you dare to disclose the secret that" cheese hot pot can''t be eaten "is" fat rabbit ", I dare to tell the world that" the first knife in the world "is Huo Lenghan."


    "Dare you!" Huo Lenghan is stupefied for a moment.


    "You see, I dare not." Tu Xiaofei continued with a sneer: "I will also give everyone in the Huo family a quotation from Huo Shao!"


    "You! devil! You are the devil! " Huo Lenghan once again scolded: "despicable, inhuman!"


    "That''s right, devil is my nickname. To be completely innocent is my motto. To have no humanity is my noble character. Can you manage it?" Tu Xiaofei raised his chin, then walked into Huo Lenghan step by step, reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "Huo Shao, you''re doing it by yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Lenghan clenched his teeth.


    "Let''s go." Without time to sympathize with the poor Huo Shao, Tu Xiaofei takes ilanyou out.


    "You go first, and I''ll clear it up and go." Zhang Ya waved. She hasn''t changed yet.


    "OK." When the three of them answered, they went out. Huo Lenghan pinched his fist and followed up. It was a compromise. He couldn''t help it. He was holding the handle in someone else''s hand. At this time, Huo Lenghan felt remorseful. He also complained that Tu Xiaofei had no humanity, so he liked to abuse vegetables? Cruel to the utmost!


    Zhang Ya closed the door and shook his head helplessly and turned to wash.


    It''s a mess when I open my eyes


    On the other side, ilanyou and others entered the dining room. At this time, the dining room is still sealed. All the meals here are in the temporary dining room. In fact, even if the dining room is open, it''s also a place where people have died. They don''t want to enter.


    "It looks delicious." Wang Xiaoman pointed to a small dish of tofu.


    "Pan fried tofu." Yilanyou said: "Qianye tofu is a better cooking material. Generally speaking, as long as you pay attention to the proportion of heat and spices, it''s suitable to make a dry pot, pan fried, or stir fried directly, or even stewed in a hot pot.""Oh..." Wang Xiaoman picked up a dish and put it on his plate.


    "Gui''an." A girl in a blue dress stood in front of yilanyou and others. Behind her was a man in a tuxedo suit. She nodded at yilanyou. The girl looked at yilanyou and others askew. "Why didn''t you come here in the morning?"


    "Gui''an." Yilanyou replied with a smile: "last night we talked until the early morning, and we missed the dinner point when we got up this morning."


    "Wow..." The girl looked envious. She was very strict in her family. Her working and rest time was set. She had never talked with her friends until the early morning. She was full of yearning. Even her big round eyes were bright.


    "Let''s have dinner together first." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Yes." The girl smiled. She liked the feeling of being with ilanyou. She always felt that ilanyou was different from herself. She could do whatever she wanted. Her heart was full of envy.


    "First of all, miss, please go to your table and make your meal later." Said the man behind her.


    "Er..." When the girl heard the sound, the light in her eyes dimmed a lot: "well, OK." The girl answered, smiled at yilanyou and others, and sat down quietly.


    The man also said a good-bye and went to choose a cloth meal for the girl.


    "It''s really strict. What''s the matter with choosing your favorite food?" Tu Xiaofei said in an inconceivable whisper on his face after he saw that both of them had left.

 Chapter 603

    "The style of Lu family is rigorous." Ilanyou said as he picked up a small shrimp egg soup and put it on his plate.


    "What family style is rigorous." Tang Xuanli reached out from behind and took a plate of black pepper beef fillet that Tu Xiaofei''s fingertips had already set on the edge of the dish. He turned his mouth and was quite shameful: "just a Taoist with a decent appearance."


    "Hello Hello! Tang Xuanli! " Tu Xiaofei frowned. She asked for the pile.


    "Here you are." Yilanyou picked up a stack and put it on Tu Xiaofei''s plate: "it''s the same."


    "Hum." Tu Xiaofei gave Tang Xuan a white look, then continued to chat with ilanyou and said, "I feel that Miss Lu is pitiful."


    "If you change to me..." Wang Xiaoman thought for a moment: "sooner or later, I will be limited to depression."


    "Yes." Yi Lanyou responds. Lu Xinting has been carefully protected by Lu family, but if the protection is too much, it will become a shackle.


    "Poor man, too." Han Jinxiang sighed and then turned to Huo Lenghan, who was silent all the time. He wondered why he was here?


    "This is delicious, too." Tu Xiaofei took a plate of scallops and put it on his plate. He also put one on the plate for Yi Lanyou and Wang Xiaoman. Tang Xuanli also handed it over to him. Tu Xiaofei gave him a look, but still put one on.


    Huo Lenghan squints at Tang Xuanli and Tu Xiaofei and Tang Xuanli. They should be boyfriend and girlfriend


    Frowning, Huo Lenghan looks at Tang Xuan once again. This is the man who pretends to be a passer-by.


    Han Jinxiang notices that Huo Lenghan''s expression is not good. He is in a state of mind. He doesn''t know that Huo Lenghan is an enemy or a friend.


    The current situation is more serious. We should be more careful.


    After choosing a few people to eat, he took a big table, and just sat down in yilanyou, he took a look around.


    "Long Xuechang?" Wang Xiaoman said teasingly.


    "No way." Elan gave her a pale look. "I wonder why Zhang Ya is so slow, but I still can''t come here."


    "She just got up. She''s going to be late, and ah! Last night we... " As soon as Wang Xiaoman was about to tell the story of Cheng''s family, he saw Cheng xuning at the door of the restaurant come in with the woman last night, and immediately lowered her head. The nightmare last night was so terrible that she was still a little afraid.


    "Yes?" Noticing Wang Xiaoman''s evasion, yilanyou and Tu Xiaofei look in her direction. Yilanyou is just in the unfriendly sight of the previous pair, so she immediately sinks into her mind and listens carefully.


    you''ll die if you don''t poison! ]


    yilanyou frowns slightly and keeps his eyes closed, which is the poison of this man.


    "Don''t care." Tang Xuan takes a look at Wang Xiaoman and puts his hand on his trembling hand.


    Wang Xiaoman felt that the back of his hand was attached with a warm palm, and he was relieved. He took a sip of his mouth. Wang Xiaoman took his hand away from Tang Xuan.


    Although Tang Xuanli is a little lost, he has no expression on his face and continues to eat his own things.


    Huo Lenghan saw this scene. Isn''t Tang Xuanli Tu Xiaofei''s boyfriend? How can I get that girl''s hand? What''s the matter?


    Scum man?


    Huo Lenghan turns to look at TU Xiaofei, only to find that she is talking to ilanyou in a low voice, not noticing what happened.


    Although Ilan you and Tu Xiaofei are chatting, their attention is focused on Cheng xuning. Later, Zhang Ya came to sit on the other side and joined in the chat between Tu Xiaofei and ilanyou.


    A meal is also a matter of each mind, the most tangled probably is Huo Lenghan, because he saw several small actions of Tang Xuanli''s courtship to Wang Xiaoman, and Wang Xiaoman seems to be trying to avoid.


    What bothers Huo most is that Tu Xiaofei didn''t notice it all the way.


    What the hell is this?


    After lunch, Wang Xiaoman said that he went back to his room to mend his sleep last night before he slept well. Tang Xuanli also made an excuse to leave and follow him, while others sat at the table and chatted with each other over dessert.


    "Hello." Huo Lenghan couldn''t help it. He looked at TU Xiaofei and said, "why is your boyfriend..." This scum? Are you blind? Don''t you see that? The words behind this were interrupted by Tu Xiaofei''s red face before he said them.


    "Shh!" Tu Xiaofei interrupts Huo Lenghan''s words with a red face, and then secretly looks at Han Jinxiang with her eyes. The relationship between men and women is only a temporary self sealing one. If Huo Lenghan says that she leaks, she will not live!


    Seeing this, Han Jinxiang raised his mouth and thought that it was Tu Xiaofei who made a boyfriend, but he was shy and didn''t want to let others know, so he got up and left at random.


    Seeing Han Jinxiang leave, Tu Xiaofei sighed, hoping that he would not think too much.


    "Are you trying to deceive yourself?" Huo Lenghan sees Tu Xiaofei and doesn''t let herself finish saying that she doesn''t want to let herself pierce the window paper and hide.


    "It''s no self deception." Tu Xiaofei thought that Huo Lenghan had already known that he said Han Jinxiang was her boyfriend through his act just now, so he put his chin in his hands and said, "sooner or later.""Then you should face it head-on." Huo Lenghan frowned. He didn''t like this kind of escape the most: "is it useful to escape? of no avail! And it''s shameful. "


    "It''s a shameful but curvy act to escape." Zhang Ya said, now the relationship between Han Jinxiang and Tu Xiaofei is not just ordinary students, it''s better to cultivate feelings from the game first.


    "What a perverse idea!" Huo Lenghan frowns, knowing that his boyfriend is cheating and saying it''s useful to escape? This kind of man does not kick, still keep the Spring Festival?


    "Ah! You don''t understand our business. Don''t involve yourself. " Tu Xiaofei waved.


    "I don''t know good people! Hum! " Huo Leng stood up with a groan and turned away.


    "What''s your temper suddenly? It''s really a psychosis." Tu Xiaofei turned a white eye. She was not in a hurry to tell the truth. Why did Huo Lenghan rush herself? She was nervous.


    On the other side of the corridor outside the restaurant, Tang Xuanli pulls Wang Xiaoman who is going to leave: "how do I think you have been hiding from me?"


    "You think more." Wang Xiaoman takes a step back. She is not hiding from Tang Xuanli. She just doesn''t want to be embarrassed.


    "No?" Tang Xuan pushed Wang Xiaoman to the corner of the wall and held out a hand to support the wall and looked down at her: "since it''s not hiding from me, why do you deliberately turn your head away every time I want to talk to you?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t see it." Wang Xiaoman didn''t want to look into Tang Xuan''s eyes, so he turned his head to the other side.


    "Don''t you know?" Tang Xuanli raised Wang Xiaoman''s chin and asked her to face up to her: "how are you after you transferred to school?"


    "Very well." Wang Xiaoman clapped Tang Xuanli''s hand: "please don''t move."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli looks at Wang Xiaoman''s obvious deliberate evasion. He doesn''t feel good about it. Is it the stupid girl who wrote love letters to him?


    "If you have nothing to do, get out of the way, I I''m going back to my room. " Wang Xiaoman lowered his head slightly.


    "What if I have something to do?" Tang Xuanli looked at Wang Xiaoman and said.


    "What''s up? If there''s something wrong with you, please stay away. " Wang Xiaoman can clearly feel Tang Xuanli''s breath, and even directly see his new breath rising and falling on his chest. He always feels that it''s not right now. What are you doing with your words

 Chapter 604

    "Are you afraid of me?" Tang Xuan Li''s eyes are full of banter, but his face is getting closer and closer.


    "Not afraid." Wang Xiaoman said this in his mouth, but he was moving slowly to the side.


    Tang Xuanli didn''t give Wang Xiaoman a chance to dodge. His other hand was on the side where Wang wanted to sneak away. Now he has completely encircled Wang Xiaoman in his arms.


    Wang Xiaoman looks embarrassed and a little upset: "what can I do for you? I think you just want to embarrass me. "


    "What good is it for you?" Tang Xuanli said, "naturally I have something to do."


    "What do you mean?" Wang Xiaoman felt that Tang Xuanli''s face was getting closer and closer, and the whole person was nervous and didn''t know what to do, and a heart was beating wildly.


    "Can''t you recite the past?" Tang Xuan Li looks down at Wang Xiaoman.


    After such a long absence, she still looked like a silly roe deer, unable to move when she was frightened, her eyes were full of uneasiness, she pretended to be calm and the whole person was shaking.


    However, the more so, the more people have an impulse to bully her.


    The left hand from behind her neck, the right hand from her waist around, and then a strong will firmly hold people in the arms: "long time no see."


    The whole person pasted on his chest. Wang Xiaoman''s face was completely red. He didn''t know where to put his hands for a while.


    Tang Xuanli holds the softness in her arms and takes a deep breath at her neck. The faint fragrance of the girl lingers in her heart.


    The tingling feeling from her neck made Wang Xiaoman come back to her. She reached out to push Tang Xuan and struggled: "what the hell are you doing? Let go."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xuanli finally hugged tightly and then let go of his hand and stepped back half a step: "it''s just a hug from a reunion of friends. What are you nervous about?"


    "Who said we must embrace each other when we meet again?" Wang Xiaoman''s voice trembled a little: "who is nervous!"


    "You don''t like the hug of reunion." Tang Xuan raised the corner of his mouth in a sinister way. One of them pushed the man against the wall again and raised Wang Xiaoman''s chin with his right hand: "then you want a kiss of reunion!"


    "You, you dare!" Wang Xiaoman''s big black and white eyes stared at Tang Xuan unbelievably.


    "Guess I dare not." Tang Xuanli said and kissed Wang Xiaoman on his lips.


    "No No way! " Wang Xiaoman clings to the wall and wants to escape, but the whole person seems to be nailed in place, unable to escape.


    "Darling..." It''s about to stick her lips. Tang Xuanli wants to be gentle as much as possible, at least not to scare her. It''s probably Wang Xiaoman''s first kiss. It''s also his first kiss. At least leave a good impression.


    "Cough." A slight cough came from one side.


    Tang Xuanli immediately stopped to look at the source of the voice and frowned slightly: "I just know that Huo Shao has the habit of peeping."


    "It''s not me peeping, it''s you messing around in my hallway." Huo Lenghan''s eyes are cold with disgust. I don''t know how the big God fat rabbit in the world looks at this scum man.


    The appearance of Huo Lenghan made Wang Xiaoman finally seem to be slowing down. He stretched out his hands and pushed Tang Xuanli hard, then turned around and ran away.


    "Xiaoman!" Tang Xuanli wants to hold Wang Xiaoman''s wrist to prevent her from running away, but grabs an empty one.


    Turning around, Tang Xuan Li looks at Huo Lenghan with a little displeasure: "what can I do for Huo Shao?" Just a little bit, a little bit.


    "I don''t dare to do it. I just want to remind Tang Shao to be restrained in other people''s homes." Huo Leng said coldly, "you are a man with two sides and three hearts. I''m not welcome to the Huo family."


    "What?" Tang Xuan is shocked for a moment. Although he knows that he is not reliable sometimes, he has two sides and three minds This is not about him at all


    "Tang Shao likes to act for himself." Finish saying this sentence, don''t give Tang Xuanli any chance to explain, Huo Lenghan turns around and goes.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Xuanli felt his head was mushy. Monk Zhang Er couldn''t touch his head: "what''s the matter?"


    Too late to think about too much, Tang Xuanli ran after Wang Xiaoman in the direction of escape. Anyway, he would like to make it clear to Wang Xiaoman today that he likes her.


    On the other side, Wang Xiaoman was running all the way. He didn''t know when the tears would flow down his cheek. He was very upset.


    Why does Tang Xuan, Li Mingming, dislike her, but still treat her like that?


    Why has he decided to stay away from this scum man, but he still seems to be immobile and wait for him to be frivolous?


    Why are you so unpromising?


    Why?


    Running, crying, escaping, resenting, hating, fretting and ashamed.


    I don''t know whether she is blaming Tang Xuanli or herself. She just runs faster and faster. The scene in front of her tears is blurry. Following the blurry vision, Wang Xiaoman runs up the stairs and turns to her room after climbing the stairs.


    Now she just wants to go back to her room and hide it. Don''t let anyone see her.When running up the last few steps, Wang Xiaoman stumbled at his feet, and the whole person was empty. Seeing that she was about to tumble down the stairs, suddenly a figure flashed out in front of her and stopped to hold her: "Xiaoman, be careful!"


    "Ah!" I thought I was going to roll down like this, but I was suddenly held by him. Wang Xiaoman fell on the other side''s chest in a daze, raised his head and looked at the person with dim tears. His nose was sour, and the tears stopped by fright spread to his face again.


    "What''s the matter? How can I cry like this? " The visitor looked at Wang Xiaoman''s red eyes and frowned slightly: "what happened? Did someone bully you? "


    "Brother Shen, brother Shen..." Wang Xiaoman shakes his head and buries his face in Shen Fei''s chest. Now she just wants to find a place where she can feel at ease and cry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei was shocked for a moment. He didn''t know what consolation he could say. He was better at killing people than consoling people. Hesitated for a moment, Shen Fei can only coax Wang Xiaoman''s back like a child.


    Wang Xiaoman held Shen Fei in his arms and cried. He cried out all his grievances and all his depression. When he cried for a long time, he was tired. When he was tired, he went to sleep


    Hearing the slight snoring of the people in his arms, Shen Fei helplessly raised the corner of his mouth. Wang Xiaoman was like a child. He cried and fell asleep.


    Gently holding people up, just about to turn around and send them back to the room, Shen Fei looked up with hostile eyes, and his face was cold.


    The two men lived at both ends of the stairs, but their eyes were already fighting in mid air.


    It''s a tie.

 Chapter 605

    Step by step, Tang Xuanli looks at Shen Fei. He is with Wang Xiaoman. His identity is unknown.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei is also looking at Tang Xuanli. He looks at Tang Xuanli with poor eyes. Shen Fei guesses that Wang Xiaoman must have something to do with this man when he cries like this, so he doesn''t give Tang Xuanli a good face.


    They stood on the steps. Tang Xuanli looked at Wang Xiaoman in Shen Fei''s arms. She was sleeping very well. Her eyebrows were slightly frowned, her eyes were slightly red, and there were crystal tears on her eyelashes. Her mouth was tooting, like grievance or anger.


    "Stay away from her." Shen Fei said in a cold voice that he promised yilanyou that he would protect Wang Xiaoman.


    "What qualifications and status do you have to keep me away from her?" Tang Xuanli moves his eyes from Wang Xiaoman''s face to Shen Fei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei hasn''t spoken yet, but Wang Xiaoman seems to think this posture is uncomfortable. He rubbed against Shen Fei''s chest, like finding a more comfortable posture and sleeping.


    After Wang Xiaoman went to sleep again, Chen Feicai raised his mouth and said, "is this qualification enough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuan clenched his teeth, and his eyes turned to Shen Fei again.


    "Tang Xuanli, Shen Fei? What are you doing? " Yilanyou and zhangya laugh and see Tang Xuanli and Shen Fei standing face to face, their expressions are all solemn, and Shen Fei''s arms are still hung with a sleeping Wang Xiaoman.


    "Nothing." Tang Xuan snapped.


    "Miss Yi." Shen Fei nodded his head respectfully.


    "Is this little man asleep?" Zhang Ya looked up at Wang Xiaoman and asked softly.


    "She''s tired of crying." Yilanyou looked at Wang Xiaoman''s closed eyes and said, "she will fall asleep when she is tired of crying." Wang Xiaoman was humiliated by her father''s money when he was in Z city. Lying in her arms, he cried and fell asleep. This has never changed.


    "Go back to the room first." Zhang Ya greets everyone to enter the room. The servant in the room has come to clean up. He is clean and upright.


    Shen Fei puts Wang Xiaoman on the bed. Wang Xiaoman grabs Shen Fei''s clothes pendulum with his hand as if he is not very secure. Shen Fei does not want to take out the clothes pendulum to wake her up, so he sits beside the bed.


    Tang Xuanli frowned at the scene.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya and Yi Lanyou look at me and I look at you. Now even a blind man can see that the atmosphere in this room is not good. The posture of those two people with arrows and crossbows drawn is terrible.


    At this time, Tu Xiaofei came in and swept the room: "hmm? Is Xiaoman asleep again? "


    "Yes." "We didn''t sleep until dawn," Zhang Ya said


    "Wow, do you two want to have such a good chat?" Tu Xiaofei blinked and looked at Tang Xuanli, who was very unfriendly. "Tang Xuanli, why do you have such a bad face? Are you constipated


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yi Lanyou and Zhang Ya can''t help but hold their forehead It''s really blind


    Tang Xuan glanced at TU Xiaofei. He was not constipated at all. He was in good health.


    "That..." Seeing this, Zhang Ya hurriedly rounded the court and said, "in fact, it was like this last night..."


    Zhang Ya will start from meeting Cheng xuning and continue to tell the story from Cheng xuduo''s room.


    "Long Xuechang is so handsome." Tu Xiaofei can''t help but look at the stars. I don''t know when Han Jinxiang can be so angry as a beauty, so handsome to protect her for a while.


    "I think so, too." Zhang Ya agreed and nodded: "although I didn''t want to let long Xuechang know who came."


    "Why?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "She is afraid that longtianqi will do something extraordinary after knowing it. Now Lanyou has absorbed a lot of anger value. At this time, Longshao will make some noise for her. Once Huo daoshen is disturbed, the brothers and sisters of Cheng family will be expelled from the Huo family immediately. At that time, Cheng family will lose face and can''t clean up the dragon family. Naturally, they will rush to Lanyou." Explained Tang Xuanli.


    "Oh..." Tu Xiaofei nodded.


    "But fortunately, last night, long Shao just beat Cheng xuduo and didn''t claim justice or anything." Zhang Yachang breathed a sigh, which was also a relief.


    "Hold on a little longer, we have a few hours to eat." Yilanyou said: "after the sabre feast, it will be OK."


    "Tang Xuanli, if it''s you, when will you start?" Ilan you looks at Tang Xuan.


    "If it was me..." Tang Xuanli frowned slightly as if he was seriously thinking, "I will do it at the banquet of the God of swords."


    "Zhang Ya, how about you?" Yilanyou looks at Zhang Ya again.


    "If it was me..." Zhang Ya said, "I will do it after the sabre God banquet."


    "Why after the feast of the God of swords?" Tu Xiaofei did not understand.


    "The last Dao of Huo daoshen has been said to be customized for the selected people. Instead of starting at the banquet of daoshen, I would rather kill the selected people after the banquet of daoshen, so that daoshen would choose again." Zhang Ya explained with a smile, "then my chance will be greater and safe enough.""Wit." Tang Xuan said with a nod.


    "Black belly." Tu Xiaofei nodded.


    "Cunning." Yilanyou nodded.


    "Cruel." This is Shen Fei''s assessment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s face is speechless: "you asked, ok..."


    "It''s said that if rogues are not terrible, they are afraid of being literate..." Tu Xiaofei said, shaking her head, "I think it''s to be afraid that the hooligans are literate and even more afraid that the hooligans are learning bullies."


    "Well..." Everyone else nodded in agreement, which made a lot of sense.


    "Hello Hello! You''re done! " Zhang Ya is speechless.


    "But..." Tu Xiaofei said, "speaking of this, is it enough to be careful on the way back?"


    "No." Tang Xuanli shook his head and said, "after all, not every rascal is a bully. In the early stage, there will still be a lot of people who don''t have brains and are greedy and arrogant to make trouble. We should be careful."


    "Yes." The crowd nodded.


    "Is there any way to protect the seclusion now?" Asked Tu Xiaofei curiously.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya and Ilan you said in unison.


    After saying that, they look at each other and smile. They think of the same way.


    This is a close friend and a close friend.


    "What way?" Tu Xiaofei asked curiously.


    "This needs you!" Zhang Ya patted Tu Xiaofei on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Yes, not you." Yilanyou is also a smiling face.


    "How can I feel that it''s not a good thing?" Tu Xiaofei had a bad premonition: "that We are all good friends You can''t pit me. "


    "Ha ha."


    "Ha ha."

 Chapter 606

    When Wang Xiaoman woke up, he saw Shen Fei sitting by the bed. Yilanyou and Zhang Ya were sitting nearby chatting. Tang Xuanli left before she woke up.


    Slowly open your eyes and stretch.


    "Awake?" Zhang Ya looks around at Wang Xiaoman, who is sitting on the soft bed, as if he is asking the world vividly with his expression, "who am I, where is this and what happened? ]


    "yes." Wang Xiaoman rubbed his eyes, but found that his eyes were a little hot and a little painful. Then he remembered that he was tired of crying and fell asleep. Then the scene she most wanted to forget came to mind again. Wang Xiaoman''s face was red, and his hands covered his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Ilan you looks at Wang Xiaoman.


    "Nothing." Wang Xiaoman covers his face and shakes his head.


    "Thirsty?" Shen Fei saw that Wang Xiaoman was awake and stood up.


    "A little." Wang Xiaoman looked away from Shen Fei''s face and found that his voice was really a little dry: "I want to drink juice."


    "Good." Shen Fei answered and went out.


    There are only three of them left in the room.


    "Tell me, how can I cry like this? Did Tang Xuan bully you? "


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nods wrongly. Why is she so pitiful.


    "How can he bully you?" Yilanyou knows that Tang Xuanli is not reliable, but there is still human nature, so he asks half jokingly and half seriously, "is it hard for him to kiss you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman put his hand over his face again.


    "No..." Zhang Ya looks at Wang Xiaoman''s action for a while and has no words: "this is really a good cabbage that has been hogged..." Probably a fag pig She is not sure about Tang''s sexual orientation.


    "No..." Wang Xiaoman lowered his head and said in a low voice, "it''s a little bit worse..."


    "Oh, no kiss." Ilan you nodded: "this little Tang is not good..."


    "Well, it''s a little weak." Zhang Ya nodded approvingly. Facing Wang Xiaoman''s so weak object, how could he kiss her so hard? It''s a failure.


    "Hello, Hello!" Wang Xiaoman is not satisfied with the tone of the two people, hands back a copy, grab a pillow like two people lost in the past: "you enough!"


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and took over the soft pillow and lost it to Wang Xiaoman: "say, how could it be attempted?"


    "That Huo Shao suddenly appeared." Wang Xiaoman held the pillow that Ilan you threw back and said, "I will run."


    "I did." Zhang Ya rectifies the way.


    "Or escape." Yilanyou added.


    "You..." Wang Xiaoman looks aggrieved: "I don''t have a girl like you!" Careless friends What a careless friend!


    "Hahaha." Zhang Ya and ilanyou laugh.


    At this time, it seems that he suddenly remembered something. Wang Xiaoman asked, "ah, huh? Where''s Tu Xiaofei? Not with you? "


    "Tu Xiaofei is busy." Zhang Ya smiled mysteriously and exchanged a look with ilanyou.


    "Yes, she is busy." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Yes?" Wang Xiaoman holds the pillow and tilts her head. How does she think these two people laugh a little strange?


    "Ha Hello! " Suddenly a sneeze, Tu Xiaofei reached out and rubbed his nose.


    "A cold?" Huo Lenghan looked at her: "G city is colder."


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei replied, "what''s this place for?"


    "This is the showroom." Huo Lenghan said: "there are some historical knives, all forged by the ancestors of the Huo family."


    "Oh..." Tu Xiaofei responds and pulls Huo Lenghan to the other side. She can''t imagine that her high-end game player will one day play a beauty trick in the third dimension.


    Yi Lanyou and Zhang Ya want her to drag Huo Lenghan to visit Huo''s house carefully no matter what she does. It''s better to let all the guests of Huo''s house see her and Huo Lenghan together.


    It''s not impossible to have a little intimate action once in a while.


    In fact, at the beginning, she refused to sacrifice her hue. Besides, Han Jinxiang is here. She always feels embarrassed to do so. But considering that it''s related to the life safety of Ilan you, she is bound to be a good friend.


    And Zhang Ya also said that if you want to get close to others occasionally, you can also try to see if Han Jinxiang is jealous. Let Han Jinxiang know that Tu Xiaofei is also a hot stock She thinks it makes sense.


    After visiting the whole Huo family, Tu Xiaofei succeeded in making people pay attention to himself. After all, Huo Lenghan has always been high and cold in the world of three dimensions. Suddenly, he accompanied a girl around with a good temper. It was hard for everyone not to worry about it.


    In addition, it was also speculated that the God of swords might be choosing his granddaughter-in-law through the feast of the God of swords. Tu Xiaofei attracted a lot of people''s curiosity and speculation for a while.After walking for a whole circle, Huo Lenghan asked, "is it ok now?"


    "Yes!" Tu Xiaofei calculated the time, which seemed to be a little less than the effect of ilanyou''s words. Turning his eyes, Tu Xiaofei said, "I''m tired. Let''s find a place to sit for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Lenghan looks up and down at TU Xiaofei. It''s true that people with more meat are more likely to be tired. He nods and wants to sit with her for a while. Who made him choose one of his best games with Tu Xiaofei in the afternoon?


    Originally, it was agreed that if he could carry it for five minutes, he would win. Who knows, Tu Xiaofei is a fast attacking player, let alone five minutes. When everyone is crisp, Tu Xiaofei would dare to rush up and do anything if he didn''t agree


    It took only fifteen seconds for him to kneel.


    So Tu Xiaofei claimed that he was very interested in this architectural style and asked him to go to the Huo family with him. Huo Lenghan had to nod his head.


    Sitting in a double seat in the main hall, Tu took another ten minutes off.


    "All right." Huo Lenghan felt that he was going to sleep.


    "Er..." Tu Xiaofei turned her eyes and said, "show you something good."


    "What?" Asked Huo Lenghan.


    "Here." Tu Xiaofei took out her mobile phone, turned out the video sent by the pet club and showed it to Huo Lenghan: "this is my rabbit, cheese and hot pot. The white one is called hot pot."


    "That''s a strange name." Huo Lenghan looks at the rabbit licking his hair and rubbing his face under the sunshine lamp and smiles.


    "It''s strange." Tu Xiaofei gave him a white look and said, "I''ll tell you, this rabbit is actually very difficult to raise. It''s very delicate and strong. Once again, Zhang Ya may not have closed the cage after feeding the grass, so the hot pot and cheese will escape."

 Chapter 607

    "Escape?" Huo Lenghan thinks it''s interesting. Can rabbits escape?


    "Yes, as soon as we came home from school at night, the cheese jumped out and we jumped." "Then we quickly picked up the cheese and put it back in the cage. Then we filled the room looking for the hot pot," Tu recalled


    "And the hot pot?" Asked Huo Lenghan.


    "Hot pot, don''t worry, listen to me." Tu Xiaofei said with his hand: "we finally found that the hot pot actually jumped into the box containing alfalfa. The bag was bitten a big hole by it, and the straw was eaten a lot by it."


    "It''s a pragmatic eater." Huo Lenghan had a pet when he was a child. He was a short tailed cat. He walked out of Huo''s house when he couldn''t take care of it. When he found it, the body was frozen.


    "More than that, it also ate the leaves of the green pineapple we raised. A good hydroponic green pineapple, it didn''t bite like it did." Tu Xiaofei shook her head and sighed.


    "It''s time to discipline." Said Huo Lenghan.


    "Don''t mention it. Zhang Ya stabbed it and scolded it. The hot pot stared at her all night. The rabbit was very angry." Tu Xiaofei turned over the photo album of his mobile phone and said, "well, I also took a picture."


    "Hahaha." Huo Lenghan saw the photo and laughed. A red eyed white rabbit stared at the direction beside the camera angrily.


    "Have fun. I have a lot of photos here." Tu Xiaofei seems to be an addicted Baoma of xiuwa, turning photos to Huo Lenghan.


    Huo Lenghan looks at the photo with gentle eyes, but the shoulders of the two people are getting closer and closer unconsciously, snuggling together.


    Move her eyes from the mobile phone to the face of the person next to her, and see that her eyes are bright, with a proud and warm smile on her face, the corner of her mouth is up, and there are two shallow pear vortexes on her cheek, which are very sweet.


    "I''ll tell you, they may eat le. Hot pot protects food and bullies people. They often trample cheese under their feet. It''s very fierce." Tu Xiaofei was talking. Suddenly, he felt some unnatural touch on his cheek. Looking back at Huo Lenghan, he found that he was staring at himself and stabbing his cheek with his fingers. He felt speechless for a while. He had never seen a fat man or something?


    Huo Lenghan sees Tu Xiaofei looking back at himself, and takes back his hand in embarrassment. He just thought Tu Xiaofei''s eyes were bright and pretty when he laughed, and the pear vortex on his face seemed lovely, and he poked at it without knowing how to think about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei squints at Huo Lenghan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Lenghan is stared awkwardly. Is he angry? Yes, no matter what, Tu Xiaofei''s anger is also normal. In addition, Tu Xiaofei also has a boyfriend. Thinking of the scene he saw, Huo Lenghan is disgusted from his heart. Tang Xuanli is really a scum. Where can such scum match the fat rabbit?


    "You..." Tu Xiaofei finally spoke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guess that he might be scolded, Huo Lenghan eyes flash a bit of guilt.


    "Did you see my chin?" Tu Xiaofei is a little concerned about this. He sits so close. Just now Huo Lenghan is staring at himself. He must have seen the meat on his face Maybe I saw her double chin!


    Although Tu Xiaofei thinks she is a good-natured fat man, she is a girl after all. If she is seen with double chin, she will feel embarrassed.


    "Ha?" Huo Leng Leng Leng Leng, what does she care about?


    "I knew!" Tu Xiaofei stood up and hummed to put the mobile phone in his pocket: "it''s over today. Your punishment is over. Bye!" Then he left as if he were sulking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Lenghan''s face was muddled in the same place. After a while, he seemed to smile as if he had calmed down. It was really interesting.


    During the dinner, as they expected, all the people''s attention was focused on Tu Xiaofei, and many of them had murderous intentions in their eyes.


    After choosing the meal, four girls sat around a small table. The position they chose was a more partial position. The tables around them were all full, but there were many empty tables in the area with the most people.


    It''s not bad.


    "That, Tu Xiaofei, I heard that you have been with Huo Shao this afternoon?" Ilan you''s voice is not small. It seems to depress the voice, but it is still accurately transmitted to many people''s ears.


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei held his chin in one hand, then patted yilanyou on the shoulder and said, "Youyou, I heard something. Don''t be too shocked, and don''t take it to heart."


    "Yes?" Ilanyou crooked his head: "what kind of blow did I take?"


    "In fact, it''s similar to what we guessed. It''s really Huo daoshen who chose his wife for Huo Lenghan." Said Tu, holding her chin in both hands.


    "Oh?" Zhang Ya expressed great interest: "the last knife of the God of Swords is actually a gift for his daughter-in-law?"


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei nodded.


    "Isn''t your hope great? It''s been two or three days. I haven''t seen Huo Shao say so much to anyone. " Yilanyou said with a smile."What a big deal." Tu Xiaofei turned a white eye, and the expression of the charming girl was learned thoroughly: "Huo Lenghan and I are just old acquaintances. Huo Shao has been attached to them for a long time."


    "Who is it?" Asked ilanyou curiously.


    "Come here." Tu Xiaofei hooks her fingers, and the three of them get together.


    "Yes..."


    Tu Xiaofei said so, and the people listening to him also listened carefully.


    "No!" Ilanyou leaned back in surprise.


    "How could it be her?" Zhang Ya also leaned back and looked stunned.


    People around here didn''t hear it. Zhang Ya''s and ilanyou''s actions were even more appealing.


    "Who is it?" Wang Xiaoman was still dazed: "I haven''t heard of this man? Why don''t you answer me? " Wang Xiaoman asked, "Cheng Xu Well


    "Shh!" Tu Xiaofei seemed to be afraid of people knowing that he hurriedly covered Wang Xiaoman''s mouth, and then looked around nervously.


    And the people around also immediately pretended that they didn''t know anything, like eating and chatting. But everyone''s heart is not calm. It turns out that the person appointed by Huo family is Miss Cheng xuning


    "Keep it down." Tu Xiaofei said after a admonition: "forget it, have a meal and talk about something else."


    "Yes." The other three nodded, and the four exchanged a smiling look as they chatted.


    Does Cheng xuning want to harm Ilan you? Ha ha Da A wave of rhythm sent her home ~

 Chapter 608

    After lunch time, we have moved the spear from Ilan you to Cheng xuning.


    When the four yilanyou left the restaurant just after the meal, Cheng xuning and the red sister who had been following her closely came in together. They just passed yilanyou at the door. Their eyes were cold and hostile.


    Into the restaurant, red sister''s eyebrows will be slightly wrinkled, murderous.


    Cheng xuning''s eyes swept in the dining room, and he had countless hostile eyes.


    "Red sister, you go to cloth." After saying that, Cheng xuning sat on an empty table nearby.


    "Yes." Red sister should change her way and start to make food.


    Cheng xuning is sitting in his position, playing with his mobile phone, and watching the actions around him with the remaining light of his eyes.


    It''s strange that so many people stare at themselves?


    Is it because of the exposure of their own poisons that other people are defending themselves?


    Cheng xuning couldn''t think of it for a moment.


    At the same time, the four iranyou people on the way up the stairs were chatting with each other while covering their mouths and laughing.


    At this time, two people one by one came down from the upstairs just in the way of four people.


    Yilanyou raised her head, at the same time, a big hand just placed on her head and stroked her a few times.


    "Long Xuechang." Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman say hello.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi replied with a smile: "Lan you lend me a moment to take away, don''t you mind."


    "Do you mind? Take it." The three waved and said.


    "Hello." Ilanyou is not happy. Why don''t you mind?


    "Come with me." Long Tianqi said and pulled yilanyou''s wrist to go downstairs.


    "Bye." Sven put his hands on the three men and followed them.


    "Bye." After the three people put their hands, they went back to the room laughing and joking.


    Long Tianqi always pulls yilanyou to a room on the left of the main hall on the first floor. After entering the room, yilanyou looks around warily: "what is this?"


    "I don''t know." Long Tianqi spread his hand: "but the sound insulation of this room is excellent. Sven has checked it before. It''s very suitable to say something here."


    "Little dragon, little beauty." Sven lies at the door and blinks humbly: "you talk, I''ll wait for you outside."


    "Yes." The Dragon answered.


    The door was shut by Sven.


    Yilanyou took his wrist away from longtianqi and looked at him: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "There''ll be killers coming in a moment." "You have to be with me," said long Tianqi


    "For a moment? Killer? " Ilan you frowned: "at me?"


    "No, it''s for the last sword of the God of swords, but these people..." Long tianqidun said, "if I guess right, they should have some festivals with yuan family in Europe." Long Tianqi frowned: "so you must keep close to me for a while and try not to talk to your cousins."


    "Er..." Ilan you blinked: "Oh."


    "It must be remembered." Longtianqi looks solemn.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou rarely saw the expression of dragon Tianqi: "tell me about that killer group."


    "Hunter," said long Tianqi, "you probably haven''t heard of it."


    "I only know the word Hunter. " Yilanyou replied.


    "Hunter means a hunter, a wild animal that kills other animals. In the killing group of state Z, it is generally called" Hunter " Longtianqi replied.


    "The hunter?" Ilanyou raised her eyebrows. "I''ve heard of that." When I heard Xiao Bo and Lin xiaorou chatting in my previous life, I mentioned that the three strongest killer organizations in the world today are Pluto, hunter and Miller family. However, Ilan you didn''t quite understand: "why does grandpa''s family provoke hunters when they are doing business in Europe?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long tianqidun thought it would be better to tell yilanyou directly. He raised his head and said, "Duke Lee is a young leader of a mysterious gang in Europe. He has annexed a large number of gangs from various countries in a short time. I have checked him for more than a year. I doubted when I knew he had a relationship with yuan family."


    ¡°Duke£¿¡± Elan youleng is shocked. She knows that Duke has a Mafia in his family, but she doesn''t know that he has such a great ability.


    "I suspect yuan has something to do with Pluto." "The hunter and Pluto are dead enemies," the Dragon Tianqi replied truthfully


    "No way..." Ilanyou thinks that the amount of information is really a little large. She always thought that Yuan''s business is in Europe, maybe it has something to do with the gangs, but it''s also based on cooperation and win-win, but How could Pluto be involved now?


    "I''m looking into it, too." Longtianqi replied, "but in case of emergency, you will stay with me for the sabre feast.""Yes." Ilan you nodded. She still trusted the Dragon Tianqi, but Ilan''s eyes sank. Now she is a little curious. What is Yuan''s doing in Europe?


    Looking at yilanyou''s meditative appearance, longtianqi raised his mouth and stretched out his arms to hug people into his arms: "you can rest assured that, no matter what, I will be by your side and I will accompany you. What you have to do is very simple. I will keep it and believe me." "This is enough," said the dragon


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you looks slightly red. It''s reassuring to hear that. She is no longer a simple and innocent girl who listens to love with her ears. Now she cares more about what dragon Tianqi will do.


    If the Dragon Tianqi just said well, Ilan you thought that he would not fall. But what he did was just like what he said. Thinking of what Zhang Ya said, Ilan you looked up at the Dragon Tianqi and said, "you beat Cheng xuduo?"


    "Just give him a warning." Long Tianqi doesn''t think it''s a problem.


    "Er..." Ilan you looks up at the Dragon Tianqi. It''s so high


    "Lan you." Long Tianqi reached out and held people tightly again. He thought he could get bored with the right reasons after arriving at G city. But he was too busy at this time.


    "Yes?" Yilanyou put his face on longtianqi''s chest, listened to his heartbeat, and raised his bracelet to his waist for the first time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi is stunned for a moment. Does that mean


    Slightly stand away, long Tianqi lifts Ilan you''s chin and kisses him. Ilan you looks at his closer face and slowly closes his eyes.


    Their lips are getting closer and closer, and they can even feel each other''s tense and careful breathing.


    At this time, the door was suddenly opened, and a voice followed: "girl, I......" After a pause, the man stepped back: "excuse me..."

 Chapter 609

    Long Tianqi just wanted to curse This is the third time


    This is the third time!


    Why is it so hard for him to kiss ilanyou?


    The rare ilanyou wants to respond to his enthusiasm.


    Suddenly interrupted by someone, yilanyou is stunned. He puts out his hands and pushes dragon Tianqi''s chest, pushing people away. Yilanyou turns around and looks red.


    "Lan You..." Long Tianqi walks back to ilanyou''s side in embarrassment and reaches out to touch ilanyou''s arm.


    "No It''s ok... " Yilanyou dodged and said: "master call me, I I went out first. " Then he left the room in a rush.


    Bang] the door is closed, and the life with one hand and one face can''t be loved, so good atmosphere, so good opportunity


    After a while, the door opened a small gap. Sven stood at the door and watched. He thought that he could not be blamed for this. Because of the personality of Feng Kitchen God, he couldn''t stop it at all. Now he whispered at the door: "that Long Shao Huo daoshen said that everyone should gather at the top floor. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi frowned: "I see."


    In any case, things will continue after that.


    Long Tianqi leaves with Sven. They walk up the stairs to the largest meeting hall on the top floor. It''s about twice the size of the sealed banquet living room. When long Tianqi and Sven arrived, they were almost there.


    In the crowd, long Tianqi saw the old acquaintance of the hunter at a glance. After searching around, he found that yuan Songhan and Duke Lee were on the left side, which was just opposite to the hunter.


    And ilanyou is cleverly seated on the right cheek of the dragon kitchen god. Wang Xiaoman is also sitting there. Tu Xiaofei and Zhang Ya, together with Qiu Wu and Han Jinxiang, are sitting in the middle of the crowd.


    Ilanyou seemed to gaze at the eyes of longtianqi, raised his head to his eyes, and then hurriedly avoided.


    There is also a vacancy on the left side of dragon kitchen god. Dragon Tianqi goes to take a seat: "uncle."


    "Yes." Dragon chef God nodded his head and looked at Dragon Tianqi. He just seemed to disturb his younger generation.


    But it''s also true that the girl is now her own precious apprentice, even if she wants to hook up Ah, no, even if you want to pursue it, you have to show some sincerity, right?


    although the palm and the back of the hand are all meat, but in love, boys always have to take the initiative to pay more. The secular world would have made girls lose, and the boy would not be able to show what to do with him.


    At this time, if long Tianqi knew the idea of dragon kitchen god, he would certainly spit blood for three liters. Is this still his uncle?


    "Cough." Huo Teng sat on the throne, looked at it almost, and then said: "since he has come to our Huo family, he must treat his guests with courtesy. But if we regard Huo''s courtesy as a bargaining chip for some people''s unbridled behavior, I''m afraid you will be disappointed."


    Huo Teng''s eyes swept around the conference hall, and the evil spirit brought by his bones made many people subconsciously hang their heads down and dare not look at him.


    Huo Lenghan sits at Huo Teng''s side, his eyes are extremely fierce.


    "First there was a case of child''s life, and then Miss Cheng got food poisoning." "Hottenton said for a moment:" simply rescue in time, early to the hospital did not make any difference


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan you''s brow is wrinkled without trace. Is Cheng Xu poisoned by lemon food?


    As expected, there are many people in the dark, ready to go.


    Long Tianqi''s eyes are dark. Even if he died of food poisoning, he deserves it.


    "Huo''s patience is also limited." Huo Teng snorted: "if there are other ideas, Huo advised that it''s better to leave at once. My knife of Huo''s family will not be forged to a sinister villain again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole conference hall was quiet, and the people on the spot were even too brave to go out.


    "An hour." "An hour for you to think about," HOTEN said coldly. If you want to let someone''s last knife go, you have to be ready to use your life for it. " Huo Teng''s voice was full of murderous intention, which was very penetrating: "an hour later, a formal Sabre banquet will be held in this conference hall." HOTEN said in a cold voice.


    Yilanyou slightly droops her eyes. Although there is a few hours difference between her and the original time, it doesn''t matter.


    At last, the sword God feast is about to begin.


    Huo Teng got up and left the conference hall first, and other people left with great understanding.


    "Girl, let''s go back and have a rest." Dragon kitchen god waved to Ilan you.


    "Good master." Yilanyou holds up the arm of dragon kitchen god.


    Long Tianqi also walked behind the two men, looking alert.


    The dragon kitchen god glanced at the Dragon Tianqi, and whispered: "girl, don''t be foolishly taken advantage of."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You complexion a red, slightly hang down head: "know."


    "Let''s go. I''ve been away from the Huo family for a long time. You accompany the master to find the old Huo''s son and have a talk." The dragon kitchen god stopped in front of the stairs and pointed to the opposite lounge. Before that, he seemed to see that Huo Teng and Huo Lenghan entered the room."OK." Yilanyou should hold the dragon kitchen god and go there again.


    As soon as dragon Tianqi saw it, he was stopped by the two men.


    "Long time no see k]." She is a beautiful woman in her early twenties, with long hair and waist, hot body, thick makeup on her face, and charming lips. Beside her, there is a European man about one meter nine in height, with correct facial features and a smile on his lips. She is in a strong shape.


    "Mantis." Long Tianqi looked at the woman in front of him and nodded his head slightly: "long time no see."


    "Yes." The woman leaned forward to longtianqi''s chest and drew a circle on his chest with her fingertips: "I really miss you How well do you have been in the organization? How did you suddenly quit? "


    "I''m getting married." Long Tianqi said to push people away: "there is no need to stay in the organization."


    "Ah, marriage?" Mantis is obviously interested in the look, her thick eyelashes under a pair of eyes bright: "Congratulations, so you also want to get married ah?"


    "Mantis, my marriage is not the same as yours." Long Tianqi frowned.


    "Ah, how can I always call someone a mantis? My name was Tang Ningyang, not a mantis. " Women light red lips full of displeasure.


    "Why do you call it Mantis? You understand." Long Tianqi glanced at her and was about to leave.


    "This time the organization has given orders." Tang Ning Yang''s lips turned up and said with a smile, "boss is reluctant to let you go. Let me take you back."

 Chapter 610

    "No interest." Long Tianqi vetoed directly, saying that since he has left, he doesn''t need to go back. And now that he knows that Yuan Jia has something to do with Pluto, he can''t go back to the hunter. He will never be an enemy of Ilan you.


    "For marriage?" Tang Ningyang went to dragon Tianqi and raised his hand to touch his cheek: "isn''t that easy? I''ll kill your fiancee. "


    I raised my hand and grabbed her throat to put the man directly on the wall. I warned with a cold face, "I said that my marriage is not the same as yours. Don''t make me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Ningyang is a little surprised and angry with long Tianqi. The sense of suffocation on her neck makes her uncomfortable but not angry or panic. She knows that long Tianqi will not hurt her.


    Sure enough, seeing Tang''s face turned ugly from suffocation, long Tianqi released his hand and said, "don''t move her."


    "Cough, cough..." Tang Ningyang stooped and gasped, coughing softly.


    "Don''t challenge my bottom line!" Long Tianqi left this sentence and then left.


    It took a long time for Tangning yang to slow down, with a little complaint in his eyes: "it''s a merciless man. Let''s go, bear. "


    "Yes." The man who had been standing not far away should follow Tang Ningyang and leave the spot.


    The corridor was once again quiet and empty.


    After that episode, longtianqi went to the door of the lounge where ilanyou and longcheshen went in. At that time, Sven caught up with him. He stood beside longtianqi and whispered, "I found that the mantis resting room is next to the little beauty, and the bear''s room is upstairs."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi knocked on the door and walked in after hearing the answer.


    "Old dragon, what do you think of this marriage?" It seems that Huo daoshen is talking about something very interesting. He looks very happy, but he can''t see the dignification and solemnity before.


    "I think..." The dragon kitchen god originally wanted to say I can''t see much], but when he saw the Dragon Tianqi and Sven coming in, the Dragon Kitchen God smiled and said, "I think we can think about it."


    "Right!" Hearing his friend''s agreement, Huo Teng was very happy: "anyway, I also like this girl of the Yi family. Although that girl of the Yi family is not a good thing, but this girl of the Yi family is a good one. She is not afraid of danger or honor." Huoteng is very satisfied with ilanyou''s performance in these two days. He seems to care little about it, but in fact, everyone in Huo''s family is carefully observing and pondering.


    This is the last time to forge a knife before his retirement. He will never give the most precious and solemn knife in his life to a villain with bad conduct.


    "That is! Will my apprentice be worse? " The Dragon Kitchen God smiled and looked proud.


    Ilanyou sat at one side and waited on the two old people for tea, with a helpless smile on the corner of his mouth. Originally, he had a good chat, but somehow, he suddenly began to talk about the engagement between her and Huo Lenghan. It was clear that the relationship between the two old people could not be fought, and the two old people were still talking hot.


    Long Tianqi also heard and understood what they were talking about, and was angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a while of embarrassment, Sven turned to look at long Tianqi in horror. I''ll go The rhythm is green again


    Wait a minute Why again?


    "How about Yi family girl? Are you interested in marrying into our Huo family? " Huoteng asked yilanyou with a smile.


    "Grandpa Huo, have tea." Ilanyou filled the teacup in front of houteng: "I have too many things that I can''t put down. Marriage is only a burden of bondage. I didn''t think about it." Ilanyou is also telling the truth.


    Once she got married, she had her own revenge, and Shen Fei''s revenge was waiting for her. She didn''t want to be tied by marriage.


    "And to say the least, I''m only 17 years old. I''ve stepped into the grave of marriage so early I can''t think about it. " Yilanyou laughs and fills the tea cup for the Dragon chef.


    "This girl, how can marriage be a burden?" Dragon kitchen god does not agree with this: "still tie your burden?" If this girl doesn''t get married and become the popular one on the Internet, isn''t her baby grandson going to be a bachelor?


    Dragon kitchen god glanced at Dragon Tianqi, and it was a shock to see dragon Tianqi.


    Not married? His fiancee doesn''t want to get married? How can I do that!


    "Cultivate one''s moral integrity and govern the country and the world." Huo Teng frowned: "how can we manage the country and even the world if we don''t have a unified family?"


    "What country do I govern as a girl? Where do I need peace now? " Yilanyou said with a smile, "I haven''t even finished my self-cultivation. What''s Qi''s family. It''s good for your two old people to talk about themselves. Your children and grandchildren have their own blessings. " Ilan you don''t want to tangle too much on this.


    "This girl..." Dragon Kitchen God and Huo Teng shake their heads helplessly. Now young people have so many ideas. That little word is also a set. But they are getting old, and even their fights are going to fall.


    Long Tianqi comes to ilanyou and sits down, looking at ilanyou''s side face. Doesn''t she want to get married? If it''s a little early now, he can wait.After thinking for a moment, longtianqi felt that ilanyou said this to push away Huo daoshen''s courtship for his grandson, and he was a little relieved.


    After an hour''s talk, the housekeeper came to remind me.


    Dragon Kitchen God and Huo daoshen just got up and made an appointment to talk later. They went out of the lounge one by one. Dragon Tianqi and ilanyou followed them. Sven walked on the last face and wondered.


    Before entering the meeting hall, Sven pulled the dragon kitchen god and said, "old man, this little beauty is long Shao''s fiancee. How can you not refuse to marry Huo daoshen just now?"


    "You also know that Lanyou is longtianqi''s fiancee." Dragon Kitchen God asked with a smile.


    "Yes?" Sven was stunned. What''s that.


    "It''s not my fiancee anyway." "Let''s just watch it," said the Dragon chef Don''t let long Tianqi know that Lan you is a hot girl. How can he work hard?


    This human nature is cheap, the more precious it is, the more difficult it is to get, the more precious it will be and the more painful it will be.


    After all, LAN you is absolutely the granddaughter-in-law of the dragon family. He must be a master to help him plan well. He can''t let his precious apprentice lose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven''s face bleeped the dog''s expression. Long Shao has such an uncle with black belly and elbows turning outward Is it a blessing or a curse?


    There were more and more people in the meeting room. No one was late for one hour. After sitting in HOTEN, the scene was silent.


    Looking around, huoteng found that the number of people present was about the same as before, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    "Come on." Huo Teng beckoned the housekeeper to come forward: "in black and white, life and death are signed. Life and death are determined by life and success in the sky."


    When they looked at Huo Teng, they knew that the last knife was not so easy to get and did not hesitate. When the housekeeper appeared in front of them with a life and death appearance, they took up their pens and signed their names on the paper one by one.


    After all the people signed their names, the housekeeper nodded to HOTEN.


    Huo Teng nodded and raised his hand. The only entrance and exit of the meeting hall slammed the door.


    "The feast of the sword God, now."

 Chapter 611

    With the beginning of the banquet, the whole strange and solemn atmosphere lingered in this luxurious venue.


    "I don''t want you to talk about the purpose of coming to the Huo family." Huo Teng said: "now Huo also said his own rules."


    The crowd held their breath and stared at HOTEN.


    "Three in all." "Life and death come from heaven," said HOTEN


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As you know, these three levels must not be simple. In addition, Huo daoshen himself said that life and death are decided by heaven. Is this also a small action that they are allowed to take?


    "The first time limit is two hours." Huo Teng looked out of the window, and now the weather outside the window has begun to change a little: "Huo put 10 unopened blunt knives within a kilometer around here, with the family emblem of Huo''s family printed on them. You have to come back here in two hours. The door will close when you arrive in two hours. Those who don''t come back in time are considered out of the game. "


    "Here..." All the people were furious, but there were more than 100 people at the party, only grabbing ten knives? What''s the probability?


    "Two people in a group, one group can get back a knife to advance to the next level, forming a team freely, and those who are single are regarded as disqualified, forming a team time..." Hottenton said, "five minutes."


    "What!" There was a bit of confusion among the people for a while. It''s a good thing that these ten people were shortlisted for the second level and expanded to 20 people. But how about forming a team? Five minutes? A lot of people who come with three people are confused.


    "Four and a half." Huo Teng sees all people are stupefied ground pestle to be in there then hooked hook mouth corner to remind a way.


    "Me! You''re with me! "


    "Our group!"


    "Fuck! You two are in a group. What about the paralyzed Laozi! "


    "Find it by yourself!"


    "I fuck..."


    "Let''s be in a single group!"


    "Yes!"


    "Our group!"


    "Sorry, he''s with me!"


    "Let''s work together!"


    "Who wants to be with women!" At this time with a woman is a mop! There''s no use for that.


    "You!"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole conference hall became lively in an instant, and the voice of the conversation changed from the initial discussion to an order or even a quarrel.


    Ilan you cold eyes glanced at the people, and then carefully pondered.


    If it is a matter of testing intelligence, Zhang Ya is definitely the best choice. Zhang Ya, the location of the Tibetan Dao, will be able to analyze it accurately, but the force value of Zhang Ya is far from enough.


    If it''s Kung Fu, Tang Xuan, Li and long Tianqi, as well as Sven and Qiu Wu are good candidates.


    Although Shen Fei is a sharpshooter, he suffered a lot in close combat.


    Long Tianqi looks at Ilan you, who is sitting across the dragon kitchen god, waiting for her to look at himself.


    No need for her to open her mouth, no need to say anything else, as long as she has a look at herself, she will stand up immediately.


    However, ilanyou kept this thoughtful posture all the time and looked at all the noisy people in the banquet hall from time to time.


    Ilan you pursed her lips. If you put it all together, long Tianqi and Qiu Wu are the best candidates for the team.


    Turning to look at the Dragon Tianqi, ilanyou suddenly paused.


    When long Tianqi saw yilanyou looking at his eyes, he immediately stood up and just wanted to reach out to yilanyou, but he saw that she also suddenly stood up and shouted to the crowd: "Qiu Wu! We are a team! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is not only the sound of dragon Tianqi, but also that of Qiu Wu, who was going to work with Han Jinxiang. Ilanyou shouted that it was him, right?


    He''s not long Shao, is he!


    As soon as Qiu Wu''s eyes brightened, there was a kind of life in the cold, but his heart suddenly saw a hundred flowers blooming in the spring, and many little butterflies were flying around with wings


    Repressing the pride and joy, Qiu Wu just pulled the corners of his mouth and nodded, "OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi never thought that Yi Lan''s seclusion would be called Qiu Wu!


    It''s such an important thing that she shouts that she is not herself!


    "Ha ha." The dragon kitchen god didn''t speak, but his eyes were bent into small crescent with a smile. His apprentice was a little careful. He was not used to it. It''s good to have a good blow.


    "Dragon less......" Sven blinked and watched Qiu Wu walk step by step from the crowd to ilanyou. He leaned down slightly and leaned to his ear and asked, "long Shao, did you provoke the little beauty?" It shouldn''t be.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He pissed her off! He swore to the lamp that he didn''t do anything!


    Longtianqi now has a hundred grass and mud horses galloping past, and these alpacas are still saying: "there is a sentence that I don''t know if I should talk about it properly..."


    Qiu Wu stops at Ilan you''s side and glances at the Dragon apocalypse.


    What does long Tianqi think of Qiu Wu''s eyes It''s not flat.


    "Tut..." Sven was also a little upset. He said to longtianqi, "look at his complacency!"In the crowd, Han Jinxiang is alone, and Zhang Ya suddenly pushes Tu Xiaofei on his side.


    Tu Xiaofei, unprepared, bumped into Han Jinxiang like this.


    "Yes?" Han Jinxiang looks at TU Xiaofei.


    "That That what... " Tu Xiaofei blushed: "let''s have a group!"


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang had no interest in this Dao, just to be honest, he was the same as everyone else.


    "Haha......" Tu Xiaofei smiled a few times and turned his head to give Abby a thumbs up. It''s the first God of national costume! goodjob£¡


    Zhang Ya smiled and compared an OK gesture. Turning around and looking at Wang Xiaoman, she felt speechless for a while. She was in great trouble here.


    Tang Xuanli and Shen Fei stand beside Wang Xiaoman, one on the left and one on the right. They stare at each other and look at Wang Xiaoman in unison.


    Wang Xiaoman looks down as if no one wants to choose.


    Zhang Ya shakes his head and walks away to put his hand on Tang Xuanli''s shoulder: "Tang Xuanli, Tu Xiaofei and Han Jinxiang are in a group. I''m alone. You come to join me to join in the fun."


    "Tang Xuan Li sees appearance had to answer:" good Then at last, Shen Fei and Zhang Ya look away.


    "Tang Xuanli, I''ll tell you that Xiaoman is timid. Don''t take the initiative. Chasing girls is not so much." Zhang Ya whispered.


    "Yes." Tang Xuanli also felt that he was a bit rash. Somehow, he was not happy that Shen Fei was wandering around beside Wang Xiaoman. The jealousy in his heart was so strong that he scared himself, which he had never had before.


    "Don''t scare her any more, or you''ll really have no play." Zhang Ya feels that she really broke her heart for her girlfriend''s love


    "Then what can I do?" Tang Xuanli was also upset.


    "Take your time. How could there be so many single dogs in the simple world?" Zhang Ya patted Tang Xuanli on the shoulder: "the revolution has not yet been successful, comrades still need to work hard."

 Chapter 612

    Wan Xinghao looks up at Zhang Ya and Tang Xuanli as they pass by.


    "Brother, don''t think about it. Xueba and Tang Shao have teamed up. You can be honest with me!" Wan Xingke patted his elder brother on the shoulder: "they are just a team, not a license. What are you doing with such a scary look?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao takes back his eyes and glances at his sister and turns his head.


    "Tut Ah... " Wan Xingke shakes her head helplessly, stares at her with hair, stares at her with his own eyes, runs to be a flower protector in the middle of the night, looks like a piece of wood, and now stares at her again? She is innocent.


    "Little man, do you want to join?" Shen Fei asked, "if you don''t want to participate, go back to your room and have a rest. It''s cold outside."


    "Let''s take part in the fun..." Wang Xiaoman thought about it for a moment, but it''s no difference whether she participates or not: "if we really get the knife, we''ll send it to youYou."


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded his head.


    Standing at the front of the crowd, Huo Lenghan looks at Tang Xuanli, who can''t please] Wang Xiaoman first, then goes away with Zhang Ya for a while, then searches Tu Xiaofei''s figure in the crowd, and sees her standing with Han Jinxiang. Her complexion is complicated. Is it because her boyfriend is with someone else that she has to be with another person?


    Huo Leng frowned slightly.


    "The last thirty seconds." HOTEN looked at the pointer on the pocket watch.


    "Long Shao, let''s have a group." Sven saw that the face of dragon Tianqi was gloomy and bold, and said, "well, I can follow you to watch what the little beauty and Bai family want to do!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s jaw is tight and then he focuses on his head: "yes."


    "Hoo..." Sven breathes a long sigh. Long Shao''s eyes are really penetrating. Since the appearance of the little beauty, long Shao rarely has such eyes. It seems that he really cares about the action of the little beauty.


    "Time is up." Huo Teng snapped up his pocket watch and said, "if you are single, please go to the next room with the housekeeper to enjoy tea."


    There are really a few people coming out, all girls. At first sight, they are charming Miss Qianjin. They think they are abandoned by their companions and don''t want to talk to others. Some people are afraid of the cold and don''t want to go out to join the fun.


    When the door opened, the ladies left with the housekeeper.


    Ilan you glanced around the meeting hall. They were all standing together. She thought that Wang Xiaoman and Tu Xiaofei would not join in the party. Who knew that they also organized a team.


    After these people were led out by the housekeeper, Huo Teng cleared his throat and said, "now at three o''clock sharp, the first pass officially begins!"


    As soon as Huo Teng''s voice fell, the crowd rushed out.


    "Let''s go." Qiu Wu looks at Ilan you.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and looked at the Dragon Chef: "master, I''ll go first."


    "Go, and be safe." The Dragon chef nodded his head.


    "Good." Elan you answered and then glanced at Dragon Tianqi. It seems that he was unhappy enough. Although he still smiled, his eyes were almost burning.


    In fact, long Tianqi and Qiu Wu are almost equal in length in yilanyou''s eyes.


    But in terms of partners, she and long Tianqi will have fatal defects in forming a team.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven looks at yilanyou and Qiuwu and turns to longtianqi and says: "dragon is little People are far away Let''s go, too. "


    "Yes." Long Tianqi pinched his fist and nodded his head. Didn''t she take the initiative to hold him before? At this time, I went to team up with other men. Have you thought about his feelings


    "Gone, gone." Huo Teng looked at the empty meeting place again and smiled: "old dragon monster, are you still sitting here?"


    "Or do you want me to lie down somewhere else?" Dragon Kitchen God asked with a smile.


    "Hahaha, you are still so funny." Huo Teng looks at Huo Lenghan. Huo Lenghan immediately supports Huo Teng: "let''s go, old dragon monster. I''ll show you something good."


    "Well, for two hours anyway, it''s idle." Dragon kitchen god laughs to get up, is leaning in the hand the bibcock crutch to follow Huo Teng to leave the meeting place. Two people walk along the corridor to the innermost, Huo Lenghan opens a locked door, Huo tengyang hands: "please."


    "Yes?" Dragon kitchen god looked at the door is actually a straight up stairs some wonder: "this staircase hidden behind the door?"


    "Just go up there." HOTEN sold a pass.


    "Just go up." The Dragon Kitchen God should go up step by step. It seems that when the stairs are involved, there are references and concerns about the knee problems of the elderly. The Dragon Kitchen God feels that it''s not hard to walk. When he comes to the end, it''s a locked door.


    Huo Lenghan opens the door again.


    "It''s true. It''s mysterious. The Qing Dynasty is dead. Do you still have dragon treasure here?" Longchushen joked.


    "It''s so much for you to take a few steps." Huo tengbai takes a look at the dragon kitchen god and takes the lead in: "come on.""Here..." The Dragon Kitchen God walked in and was stunned. All the four walls were hung with monitors, which contained all the monitoring images of Huo''s family for two kilometers.


    "No dead ends." This is where HOTEN is proud: "come on, sit down." Huo Teng asked the Dragon chef God to find a perfect place to sit down and said: "it''s better to see what virtue these young people are. They are entitled to leisure."


    "Yes." The Dragon Kitchen God saw ilanyou in the video as soon as she sat down. She was walking with the white family kid. She looked around from time to time. She had a white long cotton padded jacket on her body more than when she was in the conference hall before, and her shoes were also changed into snowwool, which seemed quite warm.


    "There seems to be nothing here." Yilanyou put his hands in his cotton padded pocket, and the snow under his feet was crunching.


    "Wait for me." Qiu Wu turned on the laptop brought out of the room: "I used the satellite to make a simulation projection of this area."


    "Wow..." Yilanyou hooked his mouth: "it''s really advanced."


    "It''s not just me." Qiu Wu, while inputting the survey and analysis instructions, said: "otherwise, such a hard search is just a simple competition of character, not reliable." Qiu Wu said with a smile.


    "That''s right, too." Yilanyou nods and reaches Qiu Wu''s computer: "even if it''s a carpet search, two hours is not enough."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu pointed to the screen and said, "at present, these three places are more suitable for hiding."


    "Where are we now?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Here." Qiu Wu marked a red dot and said, "we are close to this position. Let''s go and have a look first."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded and the first two of them went to the place where they might hide things: "it seems that it''s right to ask you to form a team."


    "If it was called Dragon Shao, he might have done better than me." Qiu Wu''s voice was very stable. He turned to ilanyou and said, "why didn''t you call dragon Shao?" Qiu Wudun asked, "did you fight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou shook his head: "no, it''s just such a team building activity. I''m not suitable for him."


    "Oh." Qiu Wu didn''t ask again.


    Not far behind them, Sven and longtianqi followed silently side by side.

 Chapter 613

    "Long Shao, what do you think they are talking about?" In order not to be found and embarrassed, they are not very close. Qiu Wu and ilanyou cannot be heard.


    "How do I know." Long Tianqi stared at the two people in front of him and said in a sour voice, "you can ask her what I''m doing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven''s mouth is curled. How dare he ask.


    When they got to the place, Ilan you and Qiu Wu repeatedly checked the figure on the computer and the position they were sitting in. Ilan you nodded: "it should be here."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu nodded: "you look around, not buried under the snow so abnormal, you walk around, I go to these trees to see."


    "Good." Yilanyou answers and turns to check.


    Qiu Wu also went to the tree to check.


    Not long after they started to check, several more people came here one after another. They also carried computers and some survey equipment. It seems that Qiu Wu is right. There are still many people with brains.


    No matter other people elanyou walked on the snow with his feet, his eyes were also looking around at the sound on the left side. When he heard the sound, he immediately turned around and saw a rabbit leaping past his eyes: "what a big rabbit." Elanyou blinked, as if he were bigger and faster than the rabbits he usually saw.


    Ilanyou is a little curious. She doesn''t see any rabbits, but she sees what she is looking for.


    "Ouch! Good luck! " Looking at the screen, Huo Teng smiled and said, "it''s really found by your precious apprentice."


    "Hahaha." Dragon Kitchen God smiled.


    "But finding it is only the first step." Huo Teng''s eyes flashed a bit of cunning. There are many people in that area. It''s strong to find something that''s not powerful but can be protected.


    "Yes." Dragon chef God nodded and looked to the corner of the video. It''s such a good opportunity for a hero to save the beauty. I wonder if his baby grandson can cherish this opportunity.


    Yi Lanyou saw that the knife was silent here. After glancing around, she found that no one paid attention to it, so she wanted to quickly pick it up and transfer it to Qiu Wu, who was not far away. However, she seemed to overestimate her strength and muttered about the weight of the knife.


    Holding the knife in both hands, I tried my best not to pull it out, which shocked the people around me.


    Seeing this, yilanyou immediately shouted, "Qiu Wu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou''s voice made Qiu wuleng walk quickly, and others would rush to him as soon as their eyes lit up. Yi Lanyou immediately added: "there are snakes! There are snakes! "


    When she called others to stop, she despised ilanyou a little more. What happened to the snake.


    It''s winter now. Snakes are hibernating. What''s terrible about it?


    So say, this can''t take a woman, tie hands and feet will only help.


    Qiu Wu walked quickly to ilanyou: "where is the snake?"


    "Here!" Ilan you points to the position of the finger knife and follows Qiu Wubi with a gesture.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu smiled at the sight of his eyes: "don''t be afraid, I''ll come." Hold the hilt with the emblem of Huo''s family in both hands, and pull out the knife with a little strength.


    Yi Lanyou is standing behind Qiu Wu to block other people''s eyes. Seeing that the knife is about to be pulled out, Yi Lanyou smiles at the corner of his mouth. It''s all right. The rest is perfect as long as it''s hidden.


    But the next moment Ilan you can''t laugh.


    Nima!


    Make me laugh, right!


    Where can I hide such a long knife!


    The whole length of the blade can be one meter. It should be a simple Dao. Qiu Wu is confused when he holds the blade. There is no place to hide it


    This Dao was pulled out, and someone noticed it immediately, which reflected that it was the lady of nay''s family who lied and said it was a snake when she found the Dao?


    Sure enough, this woman can''t believe it. She has a good tongue.


    Qiu Wu is the first one to turn his wrist and hold the knife behind him. He looks at the people around him with hostile eyes.


    "Dragon little! The little girl has found the knife! " Sven said.


    "I''m not blind." He saw it, and he saw the people around him walking towards Ilan you. Frowning, long Tianqi also proposed to go to the past.


    "Long Shao, wait for me!" Sven immediately called Dragon Tianqi to catch up.


    "Hand in the knife!" Someone said.


    "If so many people rob a knife, I''ll give it to you. How can you share the spoils?" Yilanyou sneers: "if you have time to rob my knife, it''s better to find your own."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just hand it in!" Another man said.


    "No." Qiu Wu''s eyes are cold. They found it. Why should they give it to others: "if you have the ability, you can rob it yourself."


    "If you don''t hand it in..." The threat was interrupted before it was finished.


    "Just don''t pay, what''s the matter?" Long Tianqi comes to Ilan you after passing through the cold voice of the crowd and then defends him: "I''d like to see which one of you is brave enough to rob him.""Yes, yes." Sven said with a smile: "who wants to weigh up a few Jin and two, don''t offend the dragon family and the seven families even if they don''t get the knife at last?"


    Sven said that the people were silent. They could only stare at the knife behind Ilan you, but could not move forward. They could see clearly these days. The eldest lady of the Iraqi family was indeed protected by many people, who could not make enemies with her. Besides, there were nine knives. They still had a chance.


    But just give up and turn around and leave, will it appear that they are very counseled and shameless? After all, they have a face in country Z.


    Pestle in place one by one, waiting for a step down.


    Then someone shouted, "they''re running this way! They have knives! "


    The cry was like a step just for them. A group of people ran away.


    Yilanyou also looked at longtianqi with a long sigh: "thank you."


    "I don''t want to thank you." Long Tianqi turns around with anger in his eyes.


    "Then you want a knife?" Ilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi. If it''s the Dragon Tianqi, she is willing to give it to her hands. He interrupts her just when she wants Qiu Wu to give it to the Dragon Tianqi.


    "What do I want a knife for!" This time, he came with Ilan you to grab a knife. What kind of knife does he want? He reached out and grasped Ilan you''s chin and said, "I want a reason why you choose him not to choose me."


    "You..." Ilan slightly crooked his head to avoid the hand of dragon Tianqi and raised his eyebrows. "Jealous?" he asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi''s mouth twitches, jealous? He is more than jealous. He is going to close down the vinegar Market!


    Turning his head, longtianqi groaned, "No."


    Sven''s embarrassed cancer is about to be committed. Isn''t it jealous?


    You can go


    Tut.

 Chapter 614

    "Hum." Seeing the Dragon Tianqi is jealous and refuses to admit it, Ilan you is too lazy to say more to him: "let''s go back together." The corners of her mouth were slightly raised. To be honest, she was still very happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although there is not much expression on longtianqi''s face, it keeps up with ilanyou''s steps and protects it carefully.


    Qiu Wu looks at the two men and frowns slightly. Do you need to catch up and throw his face of dog food? Can''t you give him a little room to dream?


    It''s already sad enough.


    Sven ignored Qiu Wu''s careful thought and put his arm on his shoulder: "it''s really hard, ha ha ha."


    Finally, he didn''t have to face the dead face of Longshao any more. Sven felt this beauty in his heart, the beauty of Zizi.


    Qiu Wu walked forward with his head down without speaking.


    At this time, when walking through a small slope, I saw a group of people, Wuyang Wuyang, running past. On the other side, there were two figures behind a few trees in their arms.


    "All gone?" The boy on the left asked.


    "It should be." The girl on the right nodded, holding a knife in her arms.


    "Hide." "Hide in your down jacket," the boy urged


    "I How can I hide it? " The girl frowned and put the knife upright in front of her chest.


    The boy looked at the girl and nodded with satisfaction: "there is no sense of disobedience. Fortunately, you are as flat as before and after."


    "Are you looking for a fight, Tang Xuanli?" The girl frowned: "it''s really time for Tu Xiaofei to pinch you a few times with such a cheap mouth."


    "No." Tang Xuanli hurriedly begged for mercy: "let''s go. Come on, Zhang Ya. Where shall we go?" Then he took Zhang Ya to the other side.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and followed.


    "How do you know there''s a knife in that place?" Asked Tang Xuan.


    "Use your brain." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I forgot you didn''t."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli''s mouth corners took a smoke, this learning bully is learning bully, scolding people without dirty words.


    Soon after they left, someone came back: "Dao!"


    Seeing this, Zhang Ya quickly rubbed his eyes with cold hands, and then said pitifully, "it''s stolen."


    "What?" These people look at me and I look at you. How can they be like this: "who stole it!"


    Zhang Ya looked back and saw a man and a woman walking away side by side not far away. The woman was slim and graceful. The man was carrying a knife in his hand. Zhang Adam was about to point to them


    "Yes?" The people looked in the direction of Zhang Yazhi and saw that the two people were like carrying knives: "go! Catch up! "


    "Go!"


    The gang ran away again.


    Zhang Ya and Tang Xuanli exchanged a look at each other and went to the direction of Huo''s house. On the way, they met four yilanyou people.


    "Youyou, have you got a knife?" Zhang Ya asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "how about you?"


    "Here it is!" Zhang Yali will take the knife hidden in the down jacket to ilanyou: "it''s cool."


    "Yes." Yi Lanyou took the knife and felt a chill. Then he gave Tang Xuanli a white look: "Tang Xuanli, are you a man? Let Zhang Ya hide the knife."


    "It''s hard to see the thickness of her dress." Tang Xuan yelled at the injustice.


    "I don''t care about you." Ilanyou weighed the dagger in his hand, but it was not heavy. It was much smaller than the one she picked up.


    "Don''t you want to know how to find it?" Tang Xuan asked with a big smile.


    "Zhang Ya can find it naturally." Yilanyou''s first choice was Zhang Ya, but Qiu Wu was chosen later.


    "How do you know Zhang Ya found it?" Tang Xuanli looks at yilanyou.


    "She has brains." Ilan Youdun raised his eyes and glanced at Tang Xuan. "You don''t have one."


    "Me! You! " Tang Xuanli almost choked on his breath. Did the two discuss?


    "Hahaha." Zhang Ya and ilanyou look at each other and smile.


    "Let''s go back together." Zhang Ya said holding ilanyou''s arm.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    It''s not a long way to go back from here. On the way, many people saw the yilanyou group with two knives. Many people were moved, but they had to stop looking at their lineup.


    Others run after each other and even fight with each other as if they don''t want to be killed. Only yilanyou and other people walk back slowly, talking and laughing. They trample on the thick snow, leaving a creaking sound.


    All of a sudden, there was a gunshot that stunned everyone. Did someone shoot?


    Ilanyou stopped at once, turned around and stared at the direction of the gunshot. His eyes swept around his body.


    She hasn''t seen Wang Xiaoman and Tu Xiaofei!A bad premonition lingered in my heart. Ilan said in a cold voice, "go and have a look."


    Zhang Ya and ilanyou are worried about their two girlfriends, nodded, and several of them walked quickly in the direction of the gunshot.


    From afar, yilanyou saw people circling in circles. There was a little smell of blood in the air. Yilanyou frowned and quickened his pace again.


    Across the crowd she saw the man she was looking for.


    Wang Xiaoman is very domineering. He holds a lancet in his hands and shivers constantly. But his eyes are determined. He seems to have the courage to fight with others. Shen Fei behind her has been hurt and her left shoulder is still bleeding after being shot through.


    Blood dripped down the fingertips.


    The people around looked at them with banter in their eyes.


    "Xiaoman!" Yilanyou shouted.


    "Secluded!" It seems that to see ilanyou is to see hope, is to have a backbone, Wang Xiaoman pursed his lower lip and blinked, and then began to turn red.


    Ilan you looked in the direction that Wang Xiaoman was facing. There, a young man who was less than 20 years old was playing with his gun. When he saw Ilan you, he just looked down.


    "Who is he?" Ilan you asked the person who was on his side.


    "Four ancient families." Tang Xuan replied in a low voice, "Jiang Guwei of the Jiang family."


    "Very powerful?" Ilanyou picks his eyebrows.


    "Very rich." Sven then said, "but it''s still a lot worse than the dragon family."


    "Yes." Yilanyou should stop Wang Xiaoman behind him: "what''s the matter?"


    "We found the Dao. They said they wanted to rob it. Then, brother Shen said they were too many. Just give it to them. Then when brother Shen sent the Dao, the man would attack brother Shen!" Wang Xiaoman bit his lower lip and little face. He was not sure whether he was angry or frightened. He was white. His white knuckled hands tightly grasped Ilan you''s cuff.

 Chapter 615

    It''s mean enough. Even if there are more people bullying less people, they still attack secretly.


    "How can I say it was my surprise attack?" Jiang Guwei denied: "the gun is on fire, whose pistol hasn''t been on fire yet?"


    "Fire?" Wang Xiaoman heard Jiang Guwei''s words and jumped angrily: "you lie!" Why is this man so shameless!


    Yilanyou reaches for the knife in Wang Xiaoman''s hand and pats her shoulder placidly to ask her not to speak.


    "Don''t hurt a bodyguard. I''ll pay you for it." Jiang Guwei turned his gun in his hand and looked scornful. He was boasted by Huo''s family before. Why is he so amazing? It''s just a little girl movie. It''s better to serve his bitch.


    Yilanyou raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Guwei with suppressed anger: "you dare to fight against the descendants of Chi Kitchen God. You are worthy of Jiang Shao''s courage."


    "Oh, don''t talk about it." Jiang Guwei two hands a stand: "Miss Yi rice can eat words can not say." After a pause, he said, "you can see it, but I didn''t touch the family."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled: "don''t play this boring word game. I heard that your family has a lot of money. Go ahead, how much do you want to pay?"


    "Tut, did you screw me up?" Jiang Guwei picked up his eyebrows and said, "I''ll hurt you how much it''s worth."


    "That''s valuable." "You want to go according to the market price or according to my rules," said ilanyou, with his head askew


    "Hahaha." Jiang Guwei smiled: "it''s really new. I''ve heard for the first time that there is such an algorithm."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll have the bill delivered to you personally." Yilanyou''s eyes are gloomy. Now Shen Fei is hurt. She has no time to delay: "as long as Jiang Shao is willing to admit that everyone has seen] it will be done."


    "Well, I admit it." Jiang Guwei should say: "how much money to open a price is, in addition, people can take away, knife left."


    "Do you want this knife? It''s very expensive. " Yilanyou said, are you rich?


    "You can offer." Jiang Guwei doesn''t care.


    "Ha ha, do you want to make an offer with me?" Ilanyou smiled.


    "At your price." Jiang Guwei sneers. He has plenty of money.


    "Good." Ilanyou glanced at Sven and said, "I want your left arm."


    "What?" Jiang Guwei hasn''t calmed down. Suddenly with a PA] sound, there is a sharp pain in his left arm. Jiang Guwei''s legs are soft and he kneels on the ground with a roar.


    "I''m your interest on this kneeling, remember." Yilan youlenghum gives Wang Xiaoman a knife and flies to him and plunges it into the snow: "Shen Fei''s injured money, another calculation. Let''s go! "


    Then turn around and go.


    "Stop, stop her!" Jiang Guwei''s face was white. When did he suffer from the pain.


    "Who dares to stop." Long Tianqi, who had not spoken, said in a cold voice at this time, glancing at the people who wanted to stop them with murderous eyes.


    After being stared at by Longshao, these people stopped. They just came to see the bustle. They didn''t have to be hostile to Longjia.


    A group of people left in such a big way. Jiang Guwei rolled with pain in his arm. His group quickly picked up the man and ordered him to prepare the car to go to the nearest hospital in G city.


    Yilanyou and his party went back to Huo''s house and immediately asked Shen Fei to deal with it. The bullet went straight through his left shoulder, but the doctor of Huo''s house looked and made sure that there was no big problem. Shen Fei said he felt no bone was hurt.


    After a simple treatment, he was sent to the hospital. Tang Xuanli and Wang Xiaoman followed him. Tang Xuanli did a good job this time. He carried Shen Fei all the way back to the hospital without saying. He was quite like a man.


    When the three of them left, ilanyou and other people returned to the meeting hall. When they got downstairs, Huo Teng left the surveillance room with dragon kitchen god and Huo Lenghan. After the door was locked again, the three returned to the meeting hall to wait. As soon as they sat down here, ilanyou and others came in.


    As soon as they came back, Han Jinxiang and Tu Xiaofei came back. Although they had nothing to do with each other, Tu Xiaofei seemed to be in a good mood. His eyes were curved like crescent moon with a smile. Soon after, someone came back again and again.


    At the appointed time, Huo Teng ordered people to close the door. There was a knock when the door was closed. However, once the rules were set, people who were trapped outside had to turn around and go to the next room with the servants waiting outside to have some tea.


    "Ten knives have been found. Good." Huoteng''s mouth turned up: "please come forward to the ten groups."


    Yi Lanyou and Qiu Wu hold one knife and hand the other to long Tianqi and Sven. Zhang Ya has no objection. She didn''t care about the last knife very much. It''s useless for her to ask for it.


    After ten groups of people come to the front, many people look proud, and no matter how their swords come from, anyway, they have passed the first pass. This is capital!


    Looking around at the 20 people, Huo Teng nodded and smiled: "very good, then, who in a group got the knife and went to the second level with it."Qiu Wu hands the knife to ilanyou: "be careful, it''s a little heavy."


    Sven takes the initiative to step back. It''s still up to long Shao.


    The other group was also very happy. The man handed the knife directly to the woman.


    And the remaining seven groups hesitated


    It''s really hard


    They are all partners. It''s not convinced who is going to be promoted to another person.


    At first, I was still studying it in a low voice. Later, when I didn''t agree with each other, I began to hurl abuse. As soon as the voice of hurl became more and more defecate, someone started immediately. Once, there were two. At last, the fourteen people fought together. The scene was messy and ugly.


    "Take it out." Huo Teng slightly frowned. All seven groups were eliminated.


    The 14 men were carried out by the big bodyguard servant of the Huo family.


    "There are three groups left to advance to the third round." Houghton said for a moment: "forget to say, just was the second round."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People, look at me. I look at you.


    What does that mean?


    "Huo Teng just opened his mouth and said," the last forged knife before he retired was a female and a male twin


    People stare round eyes, actually is male and female double knife?


    Yilanyou is hooked up. She has no mistake in thinking. When she asked for a group of two, yilanyou had a guess about whether it would be double swords and a tacit understanding. So Qiuwu was chosen by yilanyou.


    In this case, Ilan you raised her head. She knew what the last level was.

 Chapter 616

    "The last level is the tacit understanding between the two sides." "The most important thing about double blades is this," he said Said in the remaining three groups of faces, said: "come."


    The housekeeper immediately asked for the props prepared by Huo Teng.


    A pair of open screens opened, and then moved the two long tables to the back of the screen. Several servants each carried a group of trays into the back of the screen.


    "One takes things and one guesses." Said HOTEN.


    "Yes." The three groups nodded their heads to show their understanding. This method is the easiest to measure the two people''s understanding of each other. What the two sabres stress is the connection of heart and mind. The people who use the sabres must also be very familiar with each other.


    "Make your own decision, who chooses and who guesses." Said HOTEN.


    "You choose." Ilan you looks at Qiu Wu and says, "I''ll guess."


    "Good." Qiu Wu should step forward, and the other two groups also choose to guess.


    "Now that you''re ready, let''s go to the back of the screen." "There are three groups," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you looks at the figure behind the screen with his head askew and his mind set.


    Qiu Wu is also staring at the choice when he comes to the screen. The three groups in front of the three are different. Qiu Wu looks at the first group. There are two flowers, one orchid and one rose. Without hesitation, Qiu Wu nodded on the orchid.


    The person in charge of this group immediately wrote down Qiu Wu''s choice and then held the tray out. Let Elan you choose.


    The corner of the mouth goes up. Ilan you takes back his eyes to the screen and taps the orchid with his fingertips.


    "The first group is correct." The servant looked at HOTEN.


    "Yes." Huoteng nodded his head. The first group was not difficult. There was a blue character in the name of Ilan you.


    Longtianqi and Sven have also passed the pass. After all, they are buddies from small to large. They still have some tacit understanding.


    But the third group is not so lucky. The first group just picked up the item and dropped it directly.


    The woman was annoyed: "are you a pig? No diamonds, no worms? "


    "You are not a mantis..." A good one meter nine rough man, at this time it was a face of grievance stand hands.


    "How many times! My name is Tang Ningyang, not Mantis! " Tang Ning stamped his feet.


    She said many times that she was called such a beautiful mantis, thanks to the exit of those dead men.


    After this episode, ilanyou still stared at the back of the screen and listened to Qiu Wu''s voice.


    The servant came out again with the tray, and without hesitation, ilanyou immediately made a choice.


    "The second group is correct." The servant replied.


    Huoteng''s eyes are slightly bright. If the first group is lucky, there should be some tacit understanding on the choice of holding the silver cup and the gold bowl in the second group.


    On the other side, dragon Tianqi also chose to solve the problem. There is an old gold lock on the tray brought out by the servant, and a hundred life lock worn by a baby.


    These two things seem to have nothing to do with each other. Long Tianqi can only frown and reach out and click on the hundred life lock that the baby wears. No matter what, it will win 50% of the time.


    "The second group here is correct." The servant in charge of the Dragon Tianqi group replied.


    "Yes." HOTEN smiled with satisfaction.


    People are staring at yilanyou and longtianqi. They are both in the last group now.


    Yihaofeng''s eyes were burning, his jaw was tight, and his back was stiff. He went out with fengchuxian and they didn''t find a knife, but they lost it. Now they can only watch yilanyou smoothly enter the final checkpoint. How can he not be angry.


    Then the most angry is not him, but Phoenix kitchen fairy.


    If it''s not for Yi Chengzhi, the villain, to cheat, if it''s not for him to do that bastard thing, this ilanyou is the person under his door, and the most advantageous chess piece in his hand, then there will be one person competing on the top now, and it won''t be for one of his kitchen immortals to come out and come back.


    Shame! What a shame!


    Seeing Ilan you standing there, many people are anxious and red eyed. However, there is only one Ilan family. Some of them have a much stronger background than the Ilan family. Now they can only watch a big miss of the Ilan family on it. That''s the extreme jealousy.


    What knife does a woman use? waste! What a waste!


    Ilan you is not in the mood to care about how others arrange her in their hearts. All she cares about is Qiu Wu''s choice.


    Qiu Wu is also a little nervous. The last group is two knives.


    Both of them are unfinished blunt swords. One is a sleeve knife with the palm size for assassination, and the other is a knife with a strange style.


    In fact, the two knives are similar in appearance, and there are many connections between them.


    If it''s long and short, he can still choose a long Dao based on the previous events, but this moment is really irrelevant.


    After biting his teeth, Qiu Wu reached out and chose the sleeve knife.In fact, Qiu Wu doesn''t need to be so tangled. What psychological activities he wants to choose is very clear.


    So as soon as the servant brought the tray out of ilanyou, he did not hesitate to choose the sleeve knife.


    "The third group is correct." The servant reported.


    All three groups are correct! This is the winner nailed to the board.


    On the other side, dragon Tianqi saw that all three groups of yilanyou had guessed it out, and then directly called for abstention. The purpose of his visit to G city is to assist Ilan you in seizing the sword. He never joined the party himself.


    "Congratulations." Long Tianqi turns his head to look at yilanyou.


    "Thank you." Ilan you nodded to look at the Dragon Tianqi, which is why she chose Qiu Wu instead of the Dragon Tianqi.


    She Can''t see the heart of dragon Tianqi, can''t hear his voice.


    Although there is suspicion of cheating, this is her advantage. Why not take advantage of it.


    Qiu Wu walks out of the screen and looks at ilanyou with a happy face. They will have their own twin swords. Does that mean he can fight for more?


    The smile on the corner of Ilan''s mouth was slightly stiff.


    Her ability hasn''t been recovered yet. Naturally, she heard Qiu Wu''s psychological activities similar to the confession], and her eyes flashed a little complicated. She didn''t say much but nodded at Qiu Wu.


    It seems that Qiu Wu was stunned by the strangeness for a second. Before he could understand the reason, Huo daoshen said, "now please move to the next room and enjoy the banquet of daoshen." The dinner was finally served after the event.


    "You two come with me." Huo Teng calls yilanyou and Qiu Wu.


    "Good." Two people should go with Huo Teng, Huo Lenghan has been supporting Huo Teng in the side, eyes in yilanyou and Qiu Wu body glimpse.


    After they left with Huo daoshen, the Dragon chef God tapped the Dragon Tianqi''s leg with a crutch: "what''s good to see when you''re far away?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi takes back his eyes and looks at the Dragon Kitchen God: "Uncle......"


    "What? Not easy? " Dragon Kitchen God smiled and said: "there are many good girls in the world, but there is only one who can really get into your heart. God is fair and never impartial. If you don''t cherish nature, someone will cherish it for you. Think about it for yourself." With that, longchushen turned around and hummed the ditty in a good mood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi stands in place and has five tastes.

 Chapter 617

    After leaving the conference hall and following Huo Teng, ilanyou looks up at the corridor. This is the place where she hasn''t been. After watching them stop in front of a door, Huo Lenghan takes out the key and opens the door.


    As soon as the door is opened, it is a straight down step. After going down the step, there is another door. Unlike the previous door, this door is a double password door for iris verification and palmprint verification.


    Huo Lenghan put his whole left hand on the palmprint verification scanner. After the first verification, he aimed his eyes at the iris scanner again.


    It''s another electronic prompt, and the door opens slowly.


    After the door opened, Ilan Youcai saw the mysterious place: "this is the forging table?"


    "Yes." "There are raw materials for forging knives here," he said


    "Wow..." As soon as you step into the room, Ilan you can feel the change of the surrounding temperature. The temperature of the forging table is several degrees higher than that in the castle. It looks like a good place for winter.


    "I asked you to come here to know what kind of knife you want to forge." Huo Teng made it after a square table, and then motioned to Elan you and Qiu Wu to sit down.


    Huo Lenghan then offered the tea on one side: "tea."


    "Thank you." "I want to forge a handy knife," yilanyou said after saying thanks


    "Haha, it''s too extensive." Huo Teng smiled and knew that ilanyou didn''t use this kind of knife very often, saying: "the use of knives is very many. Since the primitive times, there have been uses for defense and slaughter, which were originally polished in the shape of knives."


    "Then..." "It seems that the only place I can use a knife is cooking," said ilanyou, holding her chin in one hand


    "Yes." Huo Teng nodded, "I forged your master''s knife. I can say that I forged all the three chef gods'' knives. Sometimes they will find rare minerals to help me forge knives."


    "Yes." Yilanyou smiled and said, "master also said you are the best in the world."


    "Ha ha." Huo Teng smiled and said, "I''m old and useless."


    "It''s not that Huo Shaochuan is still in charge. "Said ilanyou.


    "He?" Huo Teng smiled and shook his head: "this child is qualitative enough but has limited talent. It''s also my grandfather who doesn''t want my Huo family to be too vocal and enviable in this industry, so it''s good." When huoteng said this, there was a flash of hate in his eyes. It was too much hate to be ignored by ilanyou.


    I can''t help but think of what Zhang Ya said to her. Huo daoshen''s son and daughter-in-law actually died in vain.


    It seems that huoteng knows everything, but he can''t say anything.


    The power of the other side must not be peeped into. Even the God of Swords is afraid of them.


    Yi Lan you slightly droops the eyes, ponders. It seems that maybe it''s not Huo Lenghan''s lack of talent, but huoteng dare not let him start in this generation. After all, Huo family has only left such a root.


    Huo Teng''s sword God banquet is very impressive. It seems that he is worried about Huo Lenghan''s loss after his death. Now, leaving a pair of male and female swords will also intimidate the strength of the Huo family.


    Thinking about Huo Teng''s difficulty, ilanyou glances at Huo Lenghan again. He still looks at Huo Lenghan from one side, nose, nose and heart, with no expression on his face.


    "And you?" Huo Teng looked at Qiu Wu and said, "white boy, what kind of knife do you want to forge?"


    "Can protect the heart of the knife." Qiu Wu replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Teng was shocked and smiled: "the one who can protect people is called shield, not Dao. I can forge a knife for you. "


    "Yes." Qiu Wu nodded.


    "White boy, you remember." Huoteng suddenly said with a heavy eyes: "it''s not the knife or the gun that can protect the inner person forever. It''s your heart, your brain and your strength." After a pause, Houghton tapped the desktop with his fingertips: "to protect the people you want to protect, it will never rely on external force."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu answered, "I remember."


    "What do you want for the blade?" Asked HOTEN.


    "I''m free." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "You decide." Qiu Wu said the same.


    "That''s settled." "Three months later, take the knife," HOTEN said. At that time, I will send out invitations again to host the double knife cutting banquet in person. "


    "Please." Ilan you nodded and smiled.


    "Thank you." Qiu Wu nodded his thanks.


    "It doesn''t matter." Huo Teng smiled and said: "cold, send them to dinner."


    "Good." Huo Lenghan gets up and leads them out of the forging table. Before leaving, yilanyou looks back at huoteng and thinks that his figure is infinite and lonely.


    In the old age of the heroes, they only hate the time passing by like a fleeting horse. They can''t stop it. They count down day by day.


    From the forging table to the dining room, the noisy dining room was quiet as soon as the door was opened. Ilanyou''s eyes deliberately ignored all the bad intentions or eyes."You! This way! " Tu Xiaofei stood up and shook his arm. "This way."


    "Yes." Ilanyou saw his friend and walked away with a smile.


    They took up a big round table and left two side-by-side positions for ilanyou and Qiuwu.


    "Congratulations." Tu Xiaofei said with a smile, looking in a good mood.


    "Well, good luck." Yilanyou knew that people around him were listening to Yinyin and said with a smile, "Grandpa Huo said that we should take the knife three months later."


    "Then shall we go?" "When?" asked Tu Xiaofei


    "The day after tomorrow." "Tomorrow we''ll go to the hospital to see Shen Fei, and then we''ll buy some souvenirs or something, and then we''ll go back the day after tomorrow," yilanyou said


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded: "it''s good to go back as soon as possible. Your house is going to be turned upside down anyway. "


    "Yes?" Ilan you frowned: "what happened to my family?"


    "The news we just read." Tu Xiaofei found the web page he just opened and said, "your father''s divorce is on the news."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you is speechless. After receiving the mobile phone, it''s really a matter for Ilan you to divorce. He points his finger across the screen and picks at the corner of Ilan you''s mouth.


    "You laugh." Tu Xiaofei shook her head and said, "didn''t you see what it said? He said that the former president of Yishi was fickle, determined to divorce, forcing his wife to cut her wrists and kill her daughter by jumping off the building. "


    "Not yet." Yilanyou sneered and said, "if you want to die, you should find a place where no one dies and run downtown to jump from the building? Ha ha. " It seems that Fang Fang and yiruier were forced by yihaoen to do this.


    It seems that the annoying mother and daughter must be completely solved in Z City this time.


    "If you have a father, you have a daughter." Someone around said sourly, "it''s all a family. It''s easy to say that you can cut your wrists and jump from the building. You can see your character."

 Chapter 618

    Hearing this taunt, there are many people around.


    "I don''t know how to treat other people when I treat my family like this."


    "That''s right, this kind of person deserves to be hit by thunder!"


    "This kind of character can get the sword of the God of swords. The God of Swords is really confused."


    "That''s right. Huo daoshen''s ability to know people is still not good enough."


    "This kind of person..."


    Huo Lenghan, who was standing outside the door, frowned and interrupted: "I think my Huo family is not good, so I can go now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Huo Lenghan''s words, those people immediately shut their mouths. Even if they didn''t get the last knife from the God of swords, they didn''t have to offend the God of swords. Especially, some of their families still have contacts with Huo family. They were just upset that the knife was taken by others.


    "Don''t be angry, Huo Shao." Some people said, "we are also worried that Huo daoshen has been deceived."


    "That is to say, this kind of misbehaving person should get out of the Huo family and don''t dirty the place of Huo daoshen." The first speaker hummed and said, "it''s not a good thing to force your wife and daughter to commit suicide!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone at the same table with ilanyou frowned displeasantly. He splashed dirty water here before grabbing the knife. It was disgusting.


    "Hahaha." Ilan you is not angry or angry, but laughs: "tell you a joke, eavesdrop on others and question others'' personalities." After a pause, ilanyou raised his smile: "it''s shameless for big old men to eavesdrop on other people''s speech and dare to stand on the moral commanding point and criticize others."


    "That is, we are all in a hurry for you if you don''t blush." Said Tu Xiaofei in a groan.


    "You!" The man clapped on the table.


    "What to shoot, what to shoot." Yilan Youhuan looked around for a week and said, "when did I get your judgment on the business of Yijia?"


    "If you don''t understand your own business, you are more interested in other people''s business, but you are not as good as the old woman in the village. It''s really interesting that they are competing to be long tongued women." Zhang Ya sneered.


    "He looks like a dog, and his words are worse than farting." Sven is also disdainful.


    "This is my Huo family. Miss Yi is a distinguished guest of my Huo family." Huo Lenghan said with a positive look: "those who are not happy can leave now, but Huo''s family will not stay."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is no one to talk, one by one only in the heart curse huoteng old blind choose such a thing.


    Another part of the people did not speak from the beginning to the end, but they ate their own, but they had already quietly given the order to block when no one noticed. Since they can''t get it, they can''t allow others to get it. Otherwise, they will be killed on the way to the airport between ilanyou and baiqiuwu.


    When the scene was quiet, Ilan Youcai began to eat with chopsticks. He thought of something and asked, "where is my master?"


    "The old man said that he was tired. He went back to his room to have a rest and asked you to go to him later." Sven replied.


    "How about the dragon?" Yi Lanyou found that the Dragon Tianqi was not there.


    "Dragon less......" Sven tilted his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s probably hit by the old man''s words. It''s probably in the room. Go to see him then."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded and thought that dragon Tianqi was not comfortable because he didn''t choose him today


    Yi Lan You''s mouth corners have been raised without trace. How can he be like a child and still eat this kind of vinegar?


    "Youyou, this drumstick is for you." Tu Xiaofei put a chicken leg into the yilanyou bowl with a chopstick: "why do you two have such a high degree of tacit understanding? How did you choose that thing?"


    "Luck." Ilan you didn''t say much, just smiled and said, "good luck."


    "That''s a real character." Zhang Ya also smiled.


    Wan Xingke at the table next door was unhappy with his chopsticks. He glanced at Wan Xinghao, who was eating silently nearby. He saw that his elder brother didn''t say anything. Wan Xingke was even more upset. He kicked him hard under the table.


    Wan Xinghao raised his head and looked at Wan Xingke with questions in his eyes.


    "Eat, eat! You know how to eat! " Wan Xingke saw Wan Xinghao''s face angry, and put his chopsticks on the table and said in sign language, "it''s said that I''m here to fight for the last knife! The result! If you don''t look for her, you will know how she can lose her classmates! Now it''s all right! ]


    what''s your anger? ]Wan Xinghao said that anyway, we don''t have that tacit understanding]


    you! ]Wan Xingke was almost killed by her brother? Luck, luck is important! ]


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]Wan Xinghao didn''t even bother to go back to her. He picked up chopsticks and continued to eat his own.


    After taking a deep breath for several times, Wan Xingke''s shoulders drooped, as if he had sworn to his fate, and he said, "well, I really like ilanyou. It''s better for her to take it than others. ]Wan Xinghao glanced at her and nodded her head.


    I think it''s a loss. ]Wan Xingke Dudu''s mouth if you don''t get the knife, sister-in-law, you have to grab one for me! When are you going to follow me like this? Go after me if you like! ]When Wan Xinghao saw what she drew, he raised his mouth and then laughed at herself, chasing after her? What is he after?


    "Tut." Wan Xingke was angry when she saw her brother''s dying expression, and hurriedly said, "you can''t speak, it''s not x dysfunction, you can''t talk! ]


    "poof..." When Wan Xinghao sees it, he sprays rice directly, and then coughs dry. How can his sister say it more and more outrageous?


    Wanxingke wants to say something else, but her mobile phone rings and interrupts her words.


    Take out the mobile phone and look at the caller ID, Wan Xingke frowns and looks at Wan Xinghao: "it''s grandpa."


    Wan Xinghao nodded to ask Wan Xingke to connect.


    "Hello?" Wan Xingke answered the phone and whispered, "Grandpa."


    "Yes." At the other end of the phone came an old man''s voice: "where are you now?"


    "Grandpa, we are in G city." Wan Xingke replied truthfully.


    "City G?" The old man was stunned and then thought of something and said, "Oh You went to the banquet of the God of swords. "


    "Yes, Grandpa." Wan Xingke answered.


    "What''s up with Z?" The old man asked, "have you found your little aunt?"


    "Not yet." Wan Xingke replied, "my little aunt has been lost for 13 years, and now she is not easy to find." She almost forgot that although wanxingzong asked them to monitor ilanyou this time, what she told the old man was to go out and find the little aunt Wanya who had been lost for 13 years.

 Chapter 619

    "You keep looking. You must find her!" The old man sighed and asked, "little ya, if the child is still alive, he should be as old as you and your brother."


    "Yes." Wan Xingke responded with a little sympathy for Grandpa. In order to send them to Z City, Wan Xingzong coaxed the old man to say that he had got the news of Wan Ya and gave him the last hope.


    Wanya is the youngest daughter of Wanjia''s father. Laolaibao is really holding it in the palm of his hand for fear of breaking, holding it in his mouth for fear of melting, but it was kidnapped 13 years ago.


    She doesn''t have any impression of the little aunt who is the same age as herself, but there is still a picture of her childhood on the shelf of the master of Wanjia, which makes her smile very sweet.


    "Don''t make trouble outside, and let your brother pay attention to his voice." The old man hung up after he told him.


    "Ah..." Put down the mobile phone, Wan Xingke sighed: "brother, do you think the little aunt is still alive?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao shook his head gently. He didn''t know. It was 13 years ago. Even if he was alive, he would have a miserable life. Although the kidnappers finally caught him, they heard that they left their young aunt in the car halfway to escape.


    After that, there was no news. Now nobody knows what happened.


    "I think it''s dead, too." Wan Xingke nodded and pursed her mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao glanced at her. When did he say that the little aunt was dead?


    "But I always have some illusions, right? It''s good if I can find the tomb, right?" Wan Xingke breathed a sigh of relief: "let''s go back to Z City and find out. We have to give grandpa an account."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao is speechless for a while. Forget it. He is too lazy to pick up a fault. That''s it.


    After the banquet, ilanyou comes to the door of longtianqi. He is going to see longtianqi in the hospital first and then come back to find longcheshen.


    After a light knock on the door.


    "Who?" In the room came the voice of dragon Tianqi: "Sven?" The sound fell and the door opened with a click.


    As soon as the door opened, longtianqi saw yilanyou and was shocked: "it''s you."


    "Not Sven. Are you disappointed?" Ilanyou picks his eyebrows.


    "No, come in." Long Tianqi lets Elan you come in first.


    "Yes." When elanyou entered the room, he smelled a smell of alcohol: "did you drink?"


    "Have a drink." Dragon Tianqi closes the door and looks at Ilan you with complicated eyes.


    "Er..." Ilanyou goes to the bar with the empty bottle: "I''ll go Call it a little? You drink so much yourself? " There is a bottle of white wine and a bottle of red wine on the table. The white wine is empty. After half a bottle of red wine is drunk, it''s easy to get drunk and hurt your stomach


    "Would you like some?" Long Tianqi reaches out and pours a glass of red wine in front of Ilan you again.


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head: "I''ll go to the city hospital to see Shen Fei later. Xiaoman is also in the hospital. I''m not sure."


    "Isn''t Tang Xuanli following?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Yes, but Xiaoman is a girl..." Yilanyou thought of Xiaoman''s saying that Tang Xuanli was going to kiss her and shook his head: "I''d better go and have a look."


    "Oh." Dragon Tianqi answered and took a sip of the wine he was going to pour to Ilan you.


    "Drink less." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "take a rest early today. Before you go to bed, ask the servant to prepare some wake-up Soup for you, so that you won''t have a headache tomorrow."


    "You care about me?" Longtianqi''s eyes brightened, and his mouth, which had been raised slightly, once again had a more beautiful rising arc.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded, "do I care about your problem?" He reached out to open the glass in longtianqi''s hand and then tiptoed across the bar to smell the alcohol on longtianqi''s body: "it''s really annoying."


    "You don''t like it?" Long Tianqi looks at ilanyou with his head askew. He drinks a lot, but he is far from drunk.


    "Who would like it?" Ilanyou smiled and shook his head and turned around: "I wanted you to accompany me to the hospital. Forget it, you''d better have a good rest. "


    "I''ll go with you." Dragon Tianqi sees yilanyou turning around and wants to go, then he comes out from behind the bar to catch up.


    "No, you have a good rest." Yilanyou said, "I''ll let Qiu Wu or..."


    "Who?" Long Tianqi frowned and grabbed her wrist and yanked the man into his arms: "who do you want to go with you?"


    "Pain!" Yi Lan you is wrinkling eyebrow, long Tianqi pinches of her wrist a burst of ache: "you let go."


    "Don''t let others accompany you." Long Tianqi holds yilanyou''s chin and forces her to look at herself: "you are not allowed to find him."


    "Who am I looking for!" Yilanyou struggles hard: "go to sleep when you drink too much, don''t play with any wine madness!"


    "Am I crazy? I''m crazy! " Long Tianqi once again held people tightly in his arms: "when you chose him instead of me today, I was going to go mad with envy."¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan you is stunned for a moment. He is still jealous.


    "You said, what should I do? What else can I do? " Dragon Tianqi really doesn''t know what else to do.


    He didn''t know what he was. He thought that Ilan you had feelings for him. He was very happy about it. He was almost crazy about it. But today''s reality seems to throw a slap in his face.


    Does she really care about him?


    "You don''t have to do anything." Yilanyou reaches out and holds longtianqi''s face: "you don''t have to do anything."


    All the uneasiness and craziness disappeared when Ilan you touched her cheek with both hands. To her gentle eyes, the eyes of dragon Tianqi also became soft. He buried his face in Ilan you''s neck and whispered, "don''t go to him."


    "Who?" "Qiu Wu?" yilanyou asked


    "You are not allowed to mention his name." Long Tianqi shows his dissatisfaction by tightening his arms.


    "Qiu Wu is my brother." Yi Lanyou can''t understand what long Tianqi does with this vinegar. She has recognized Qiu Wu''s mother as a dry mother. Qiu Wu is her brother.


    "What?" Long Tianqi raised his head to yilanyou''s clear eyes for a moment. Somehow, he felt a little sympathy for Qiu Wu when he was happy.


    "Or what do you think?" Ilanyou picks his eyebrows.


    "What about me?" Longtianqi looks at ilanyou''s eyes.


    "You?" Ilan you began to think about the position of dragon apocalypse in his heart. For her, what is dragon apocalypse?


    She doesn''t even believe in herself.


    But it''s love I don''t seem to have reached that level.


    Maybe it''s between like and love? What is that?


    Ilanyou himself is a little confused.


    "I want a place!" Long Tianqi gazes at the seriousness of yilanyou''s face.


    "Fame?" Ilanyou thinks it''s funny. When did men begin to chase after women for fame?


    "Yes." Long Tianqi''s head is firmly fixed. There are many good girls in the world, but this is the only one who comes into his heart. He must grasp, catch and fasten.


    Don''t let her run away.

 Chapter 620

    In the face of long Tianqi''s enthusiasm to melt his eyes, Ilan you hesitated.


    Fame?


    What can she give longtianqi.


    In the past, she paid so much for Xiao Bo. She cried and made a lot of noise. As a result, she didn''t have a name until she died. Now it''s someone else''s turn to ask for her name.


    What is this?


    Ilan you smiled, very helpless.


    "What are you laughing at?" Long Tianqi frowned. Is his request funny? He is sincere! It seems that I think of the time when I used to be treated as a joke by ilanyou every time I expressed my love. Longtianqi is not comfortable. It seems that the spirit of wine is also coming up, and his head is a little confused.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou patted longtianqi on the shoulder: "you have a good rest. When you wake up completely, let''s consider this problem."


    She also had time to think about her relationship with long Tianqi.


    In fact, this kind of thing didn''t appear in her plan. She wanted to become stronger, get rid of the enemies in her previous life, avenge Shen Fei, protect her parents and friends, support her Yi family, and end her life quietly by herself after Yuan Hui and Yi hao''en have been in the same hundred years.


    Suddenly, such a man came into her plan. Ilanyou was a little confused. She needed to sort it out.


    "I''m not drunk, I need to know your answer now." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou: "now tell me."


    "What are you talking about now..." Ilanyou looks at Dragon Tianqi''s face and his neck. The two of them stood close enough that ilanyou could smell the male hormone mixed with alcohol.


    This is a dangerous signal.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll go first." Ilan you turned and left.


    "Don''t go." Long Tianqi catches up with yilanyou and pulls his wrist. He pulls yilanyou back and bumps into his arms. Meanwhile, he falls on the floor unsteadily.


    Even when she fell down, the first reaction of longtianqi was not to protect her head, but to hold Ilan you tightly and let her fall into her arms. She made her own meat pad underneath.


    Lie in front of longtianqi''s chest, ilanyou listens to his heartbeat.


    Long Tianqi didn''t speak either, just holding her quietly.


    "All of a sudden, I''ll give you something..." Yilanyou sighed and finally spoke: "how can I know what else I can give you? You are my fiance. Even if you are in a contractual relationship, you have a engagement. What''s your name You''re my boyfriend, aren''t you relegated? Would you like to? "


    Long time did not hear the reply, yilanyou looked up to longtianqi and found that he was asleep.


    "Ah..." With a helpless sigh, ilanyou''s hands are on the ground, knees are on both sides of longtianqi''s left leg, and he looks at his sleeping face askew.


    Long Tianqi looks really good. She is born with a smile. Even when she is asleep, the corner of her mouth is slightly raised.


    Such a person can''t see his mood, and always makes people think that he has a good temper. However, everyone else should have a black belly and be stingy and jealous.


    Yilanyou reaches out and taps at the tip of longtianqi''s nose: "say sleep, sleep. What do you belong to?"


    Shaking his head, ilanyou got up and thought about getting people to bed. Sleeping on the floor might catch cold. Tomorrow, he will have back pain. That''s not good.


    "So heavy..." Yilanyou really took him by the hand, only to find that he underestimated his weight and overestimated his strength: "looking thin, how can it be so heavy?"


    I tried my best to pull people up again and again, but I couldn''t pull them up. Ilanyou had a sense of frustration. She sat down panting for a rest, then frowned: "I don''t believe this evil!"


    Yilanyou kneels down in the middle of the two legs of longtianqi, with his upper body bent down, one hand on the floor and the other hand around the brain of longtianqi, and then raises him to sit up first.


    Anyway, if she could make him sit up, she could drag him under his armpit.


    Just about to use, the door behind was suddenly opened.


    "Long Shao, your..." When Sven saw the indescribable scene, he was suddenly blinded: "why don''t you know how to lock the door?"


    "Sven, you came just in time. Come and help!" Ilanyou turned his head and waved to Sven.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven suddenly felt that the amount of information in front of him was a little large. What do you mean?


    Wait a minute, he will analyze


    Now the scene seems that long Shao is drunk and dizzy by the little beauty, and then the little beauty is ready to let him go. After I broke in accidentally, the little girl asked her to help Wait a minute, isn''t he an accomplice?


    "Hurry up, what are you doing?" ''she''s dead tired,'' urged elanyou.


    "Well Oh! " When Sven saw this, he bit his teeth, and the accomplice was the accomplice. He was also thinking about Longshao''s sexual bliss, wasn''t he? He stepped forward and raised longtianqi. Sven asked, "and then?""Send it to the bedroom bed." Seeing that Sven was so relaxed, ilanyou lifted up longtianqi and wiped the sweat on her head. This girl''s physical strength is really worse than that of the boy''s, and it''s not even a little worse.


    "On the bed, on the bed." Sven felt that it seemed a little superfluous to ask, but he was still shocked by the heroism of ilanyou. He couldn''t see that the little girl was still "practical"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "Oh." Sven should help people into the room, put them on the bed, Sven looked at the still drunk and sleepy dragon Tianqi, don''t face to feel a little guilty.


    In any case, this kind of thing is always disgraceful. Long Shao is still young. Although he is in love with each other, he was forced to sacrifice his body under such circumstances. Will it leave any psychological shadow for long Shao


    And seeing the Dragon Tianqi drunk like this, Sven began to worry about whether it would affect the first quality] of Longshao What if the little beauty is not very satisfied with long Shao''s aspect after the inspection] and doesn''t recognize the account?


    Isn''t dragon young lovelorn and lost?


    Sven is a bit messy for a while. How can it be done


    "Hoo..." Ilanyou looks at Dragon Tianqi lying on the bed and breathes a long breath. This dragon Tianqi can really cause trouble to others. Feeling that long Tianqi is so asleep may be a little uncomfortable, Ilan you will come forward and unbutton the shirt of long Tianqi.


    "That!" Sven swallowed: "that..."


    "Which?" Ilanyou looks back at Sven.


    "That is..." Sven opened his mouth and faltered.

 Chapter 621

    "I I''d better go out first... " Sven thinks it''s not good to stay at the scene anyway. He turns around and wants to go out. After hesitating for a while, Sven explains to ilanyou before closing the door: "well, drinking too much will affect that. In that respect, if If not, in fact, you can give Longshao another chance. Don''t rush to return it. "


    "Yes?" Ilanyou looks at Sven with his head askew. What does that say?


    After thinking about it for a while, ilanyou thought that Sven was talking about Dragon Tianqi''s obsession with fame today and nodded, "I know."


    "And..." Sven looks at the sleeves rolled up to ilanyou, and then at the unconscious dragon Tianqi. Finally, he says, "you Be gentle. "


    "Oh..." Elaine you hesitated to answer, gentle? Is she not gentle?


    "Yes!" He nodded as if he had finally made up his mind. At last, Sven took a look at the Dragon Tianqi, turned his head and walked out of the door, and closed the bedroom door solemnly


    The five flavors in my heart are mixed Long Shao


    Watching Sven go, ilanyou shrugs at a loss. What''s wrong with Sven? Why is everyone more strange today?


    Shaking his head, ilanyou looks at long Tianqi''s sleeping face and puts his hand on his forehead.


    "No one''s safe all day." Ilan you pinched the cheek of dragon Tianqi, as if it was the first time she pinched the face of dragon Tianqi, smiled, and Ilan you stretched out her fingertips and gently poked him.


    This unprepared appearance makes people want to bully him.


    "Poke..." Ilanyou gently poked his cheek and murmured, "let you always poke me in the face."


    Frowning, dragon Tianqi murmured as if dissatisfied.


    "I know I''m upset, aren''t I?" Yilanyou snorted: "you know you''re dissatisfied with poking you. What do you always do! Let you poke me! "


    After confiscating his hand, yilanyou''s wrist was held by longtianqi. Then he pulled it onto the bed and trapped it in his arms: "don''t make any trouble." After mumbling this sentence, long Tianqi buried his head in ilanyou''s neck and kissed him.


    "Wait Wait a minute! " Yilanyou''s brain is buzzing. Just sleeping, he''s still like a dead pig. Now he''s a beast?


    "Lan You..." Whispering, long Tianqi felt that his mind was in chaos. The girl''s sweet taste accompanied by light alcohol lingered around the tip of his nose: "I want to..."


    It''s like a dream, and it''s intoxicating to be immersed in the reality.


    "Stop!" Yilanyou''s face is red, his hands are pushing longtianqi while he controls his disorderly hands: "don''t touch them disorderly!"


    The softness of the palms made long Tianqi feel that all the blood had rushed into his brain, and the other hand went down the waist of the man under him.


    "Let go! let go! The Apocalypse of the dragon! " Ilanyou suddenly felt a flurry. She didn''t want to.


    A mouth fiercely bites longtianqi''s shoulder, until he feels that there seems to be a bloody smell between the lips and the tongue, but he also fails to stop the exploration of the hands of the body. He feels that his trousers have been removed, one hand has been pasted up, a sense of humiliation haunts his heart, but he can''t fight as hard as he can.


    "Let go, dragon Tianqi! You promised me! You said you would respect me! You said you wouldn''t mess up until you get married! You said it! " Ilanyou''s eyes were hot, and tears ran down his cheeks.


    The man beside her cheek and earlobe tasted the salt of tears, and the whole man froze.


    "You promised me..." Ilanyou really regretted that she should have gone with Sven just now. She should not have stayed. She knew that he was drunk. Why did she stay to let herself fall into this situation.


    The fingertips, which were pressed between her legs and her panties, suddenly stopped.


    Turn over a body, dragon Tianqi once again tightly embrace people into arms, the first side will be quiet down.


    Even if it''s a dream, as long as she doesn''t want it, he won''t force it.


    Seeing that the Dragon Tianqi finally fell asleep with his head askew, Ilan you was angry and ashamed. He shook the arm of the Dragon Tianqi across his waist. Ilan you sat up and raised his hand to slap the Dragon Tianqi severely. But seeing that he was sleeping soundly and was harmless to human beings and animals, Ilan you''s hand was frozen in the air.


    After biting his teeth, ilanyou can only kick dragon Tianqi''s shin severely: "I want a fart! No! "


    After scolding, ilanyou put on his trousers, ran to the bathroom, washed his face, and went out of the bedroom angrily. He didn''t notice Sven''s astonished eyes standing outside the door.


    Looking at the back of Ilan you''s breath, I raised my wrist and took a look at the watch.


    "I fuck Only 15 minutes! " Sven angrily paced the corridor. It''s over It''s over It''ll take ten minutes for you to take off your clothes and change your mood It will take three minutes to get dressed afterwards


    Then That''s not a real fight. Two minutes?


    This Sven is not very nice.It''s really a drinking accident Long Shao''s sexual bliss is over now. The little beauty is very dissatisfied when she sees it! How can this be done!


    At this time, if you know what Sven is thinking, you will be spit out by him.


    Down the stairs from the corridor, I met Zhang Ya and Tu Xiaofei, who were joking and going upstairs.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhang Ya asked when he saw yilanyou''s face exploding.


    "Yes, and your neck..." Tu Xiaofei looked at the red mottled mark on yilanyou''s neck and asked, "what insect have you been stung by? This winter Not yet... "


    "Not so? As for big hair! " "A drunk bedbug!" said Ilan


    "Er..." She said that Zhang Yates understood: "what about the little dragon?"


    "Dead." Yilanyou snorted and went downstairs.


    "You, you." Tu Xiaofei and Zhang Ya hurry up: "are you ok?"


    "Not dead." Ilan you breathed a long breath and then looked at Zhang Ya: "I have a serious neck?"


    "Are you ok..." Zhang Ya looked at it, then stretched out his hand to loosen yilanyou''s untidy horsetail, and arranged her long hair again: "I can''t see such a shelter."


    "Yes." Elanyou replied, "let''s go."


    "Go?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    Yilanyou looks around and hooks his fingers at them: "go to see Xiaoman."


    "Not tomorrow?" Tu Xiaofei is a little puzzled, and it''s not too early now.


    "It was said to the people in the restaurant." Yilanyou whispered, "let''s go back to Z City tomorrow, Shhh..."

 Chapter 622

    "Oh..." Tu Xiaofei nodded his head clearly. Yes, Zhang Ya also analyzed it before. It''s very dangerous after the sword God banquet. It''s safer for them to leave ahead of time.


    "Let''s all shout who will come along." Zhang Ya asked.


    "Call Han Jinxiang." Yilanyou replied that he wanted to call Qiu Wu, but he was embarrassed to think about their relationship.


    Although she thinks Qiu Wu is a good partner in her heart, she regards him as her brother. But today, she found out that Qiu Wu was totally different.


    In this case, it''s better to keep a little distance.


    After all, Qiu Wu didn''t speak, and she couldn''t rush to say to others, "I only think you''re my brother." it''s not sick.


    "Good." Zhang Ya took out his mobile phone and dialed through Han Jinxiang''s mobile phone. While waiting for Han Jinxiang to listen to the phone, he casually asked, "don''t you call him Qiu Wu?"


    "Say it again." Elaine you don''t look.


    "Oh." Zhang Ya takes a look at yilanyou and wants to say something. Han Jinxiang just answers the phone at this time. Zhang Ya has to say, "Han Jinxiang, come to the main hall to gather, everyone out..." After a pause, Zhang Ya heard the soft footsteps from far to near, then changed his voice and said, "play."


    "Out for fun?" Han Jinxiang is stunned. Do you want to go out to play at this time? It''s not early.


    "Yes, we haven''t had a good time in G city for so long, and we will leave the day after tomorrow." Zhang Ya opened his mouth and said, "you remember to wear more clothes. It may be colder at night. Gather in the main hall."


    "Good." Han Jinxiang should hang up.


    At this time, someone happened to go upstairs to see yilanyou and her party glanced at her, leaving a very unfriendly look and walked upstairs.


    "Let''s go." Elanyou said and took them back to the room and put on heavy clothes.


    "Hello?" Walking around the corner, the person who just glanced at yilanyou dialed the phone number in his room: "sure, they will go the day after tomorrow. Tonight they say they want to go out to play."


    "The day after tomorrow, I''ve arranged for you."


    "Yes." The man should hang up the phone. What their family can''t get won''t be expected by others.


    When yilanyou and his party arrived at the main hall dressed up, Han Jinxiang had already sat on the sofa in the first floor, and Tu Xiaofei blushed as soon as he came down the stairs. Please pull Zhang Ya''s sleeve: "he sat there like a prince!"


    "Look at your promise." Yilanyou and zhangyadiu have a white eye: "can we grow a little bit? What about your self-esteem and self-reliance? "


    "Ouch ~" Tu Xiaofei slapped yilanyou on the back, almost throwing yilanyou down.


    "Be careful." Qiu Wu holds yilanyou''s hand from one side: "how is it?"


    "Yes?" Yilanyou stands still and then looks at Han Jinxiang.


    "Qiu Wu was chatting in my room when Zhang Ya called." Han Jinxiang put his hands in his pocket and came together.


    "Oh." Yilanyou should take his hand out of Qiu Wu''s: "thank you."


    "Nothing." Qiu Wu''s eyes are flashing with complex looks. It seems that the hope ignited in the daytime is dashed by a basin of cold water at this time today, and even the smoke hasn''t been able to rise.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Ya said.


    "How can we get there?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "I said hello to Huo Shao. He sent a driver and a car to take us out." Qiu Wu said.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Open the door, just see a 7-seat home snow SUV parked at the door.


    After getting on the bus, the driver politely asked, "do you want to go downtown?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou didn''t answer directly. When the car was fast entering the city, ilanyou said, "please take us to the city hospital."


    "OK." The driver didn''t ask, and drove directly to the hospital parking lot: "I''m waiting here."


    "Trouble." Yilanyou and others directly contacted Tang Xuanli after getting off the car and entered the inpatient department.


    "Here you are." "This way," said Tang Xuan, raising his mouth sharply


    After two turns, I entered the VIP ward with a single room.


    "Secluded." As soon as I saw ylan coming, Wang Xiaoman hurried over.


    Yilanyou stroked Wang Xiaoman''s head: "how are you?"


    "I''m ok, brother Shen......" Wang Xiaoman is biting her lower lip. Today, she saw the doctor take a bullet out of Shen Fei''s shoulder with a knife. This is the second time she has seen such a bloody scene. For the first time, she is still in the noodle shop of Shen Fei''s house. Ilanyou stands in the noodle shop full of dead people, holding a gun in both hands


    Seeing such a scene twice was not a small blow to her.


    "Don''t be afraid, little man." Zhang Ya patted Wang Xiaoman on the shoulder and said.


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded.


    "How is it?" Yilanyou appeases Wang Xiaoman and sits beside Shen Fei''s bed."Nothing." Shen Fei smiled and said, "life is big, no injuries to muscles and bones."


    "Keep it up." Ilanyou smiled and said, "thank you for taking care of Xiaoman for me."


    "Yes." Shen Fei''s eyes are sincere: "I promised you."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded, "I remember what I promised you."


    Tang Xuanli looks at these two people''s confusion. If you promise me, I promise you.


    Wang Xiaoman seems to have a backbone when he sees yilanyou. The whole person is relaxed and sits looking down at the toe.


    Tang Xuan Li peels an orange and hands it to Wang Xiaoman. Wang Xiaoman just shakes his head slightly. Today''s event is very hard for her. The feeling of helplessness is really painful.


    "Xiaoman, come here for a moment and we''ll have a chat alone." Ilanyou takes Wang Xiaoman''s hand.


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded in response and followed ilanyou into the rest room next to the escort.


    "What are they talking about?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "Guess." Zhang Ya sees through, doesn''t tell, just smiles, glances at the closed door of other rooms, and raises the corners of her mouth. Has yilanyou finally found out? Finally found out Wang Xiaoman''s biggest short board?


    "Tut..." Tu Xiaofei turns his head to Zhang Ya when he looks at Zhang Ya. Zhang Ya always likes to be mysterious.


    In the other room, ilanyou asked Wang Xiaoman to sit on the single bed, and he also sat beside her: "what do you think about today''s affairs?"


    "That man is too bad." Wang Xiaoman frowned and said that they had already handed in their swords and dared to stab people in secret.


    "That man was very bad, but Shen Fei was injured..." Ilan Youdun looked at Wang Xiaoman carefully and said, "you have half the responsibility."

 Chapter 623

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening, Wang Xiaoman slightly lowered his head and didn''t speak. She also felt that the feeling of powerlessness was really painful.


    "What do you think of Sven?" Yilanyou looks at Wang Xiaoman and asks.


    "Sven?" Wang Xiaoman thought: "people are very good, but always like to talk."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded: "the strength of the Si family is not strong. Sven has no strong family background, but how many of the guests in the Huo family dare to provoke him?"


    "Well..." Wang Xiaoman thought carefully: "No."


    "Do you know why?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Er..." Wang Xiaoman couldn''t answer for a moment.


    "Because there are few dragons." Yilanyou said: "the Si family is attached to the dragon family. The ancestors are the ministers of the dragon family, that is to say, the Si Wen is the man of the Dragon Tianqi."


    "Oh..." Wang Xiaoman nodded. She understood the truth, but she didn''t understand what it had to do with Shen Fei''s injury.


    "And Longshao, no one will offend, no one dares to offend." Ilanyou explained: "it''s not pleasant to say a word. It''s up to the owner to beat the dog, Xiaoman." Yilanyou''s eyes fixed on Wang Xiaoman''s eyes: "the biggest reason for Shen Fei''s injury is not that Jiang Guwei is despicable, but that you are too weak."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman is stunned. It seems that he suddenly wants to open his eyes.


    "Because you are weak, that Jiang Guwei dare to put the concealed gun recklessly, because he knows that you dare not and can''t do anything about him." "You are weak is your fault," said yilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman suddenly didn''t dare to look into yilanyou''s eyes. Yes, she should have known that Shen Fei was injured not because of anything else, but because she was too weak, so other people dare to do such things in front of her.


    At that time, so many people were watching her jokes, so many people were appreciating her ugliness, and what about her?


    Holding a blunt knife, she stood helplessly in the middle of the crowd. She had only one idea. She couldn''t let Shen Fei die, but she could only think about it. She couldn''t do it.


    What did she do then besides shivering?


    She doesn''t know. She only remembers that when Ilan you appeared, she felt relieved. As long as Ilan you was there, she was not afraid of anything and didn''t need to be afraid of anything.


    Things are the same as she thought. Elanyou appears and Sven shoots Jiang Guwei.


    But can she do it? Dare she?


    Wang Xiaoman understood that if the person in the middle of the crowd today is Ilan you and not her, Shen Fei would not be hurt at all. Even if there were more people, Ilan you would not suffer.


    "Xiaoman." Yilanyou reaches out and holds Wang Xiaoman''s cheek: "I asked Shen Fei to protect you, always hoping to protect you, protect you and make you carefree, but I think I did something wrong, I protected you too much, so did Chi Kitchen God, who also protected you in this way, but once he left us? What will happen to you when you see this again? "


    Wang Xiaoman has a pair of worried eyes on the upper Ilan you and hangs her head down. She fully understands Ilan you''s concerns and worries.


    "Today, Jiang Guwei is afraid of the power of the kitchen god. Shen Fei is the troublemaker. What if the kitchen god is a hundred years later? What would you do then? Can you protect yourself? Or a protective godmother


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaking her head, Wang Xiaoman knows that if she can''t protect anyone at that time, she will be just like today, just a clown.


    "Maybe today is too cruel for you." Yilanyou tucked Wang Xiaoman''s hair behind her ear: "but you always have to face it personally to know the cruelty of the world." The last sentence is like saying to yourself or to Wang Xiaoman: "if you are not strong, you will never protect the rights of the people you cherish."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Biting his lower lip lightly, Wang Xiaoman looked at ilanyou and felt like he was drenched from head to foot by a whole barrel of ice water. He was frightened, shocked and sobered up: "I know."


    "Yes." Yilanyou knows that Wang Xiaoman is a smart man, but he has been protected for a long time. Before, he had the protection of Chiyue and yilanyou in Z city. Although there was a scum father, he didn''t bring her any substantive harm.


    When he arrived in Kyoto, Chi Kitchen God must be taking care of her. Even if Xiaoman is not good at cooking, he is also the granddaughter of Chi Kitchen God. He can''t pet her enough. With Shen Fei''s protection, no one can hurt her, so she will do her own thing carefree.


    But this time, it''s her turn to be in danger. Ilan you is not here, Chi Yue is not here, Chi Kitchen God is not here, Shen Fei is injured.


    At this time, when it''s her turn to protect the people she attaches great importance to, she really finds her helplessness and uselessness.


    "Secluded." Wang Xiaoman stretches out his arms and tightly hugs Ilan you''s waist.


    Yilanyou also hugged Wang Xiaoman: "it will be very difficult to get strong, but one day when you are faced with such a dilemma, when you have the ability to protect the people you want to protect, you will know that it is worth it.""Yes." Wang Xiaoman put his head on yilanyou''s shoulder, looked down and said: "next time, I will protect you next time."


    "Yes." "I look forward to that day," yilanyou said


    When yilanyou brings Wang Xiaoman out of the room again, Zhang Ya looks up at Wang Xiaoman''s eyes and shows a happy smile. It seems that yilanyou has shown Wang Xiaoman through. This gathering in G city is worth it.


    "Then go back tonight." Said ilanyou.


    "I''ll stay with you." Wang Xiaoman said, "you all go back."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded: "we will leave G City in the morning tomorrow. Next time we meet..." Yilanyou reaches out and pinches Wang Xiaoman''s face: "I want to see a brave little man girl."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman focused on his head: "youyou."


    "Yes?" Ilan you looks at Wang Xiaoman: "what''s the matter?"


    "Live." Wang Xiaoman took yilanyou''s hand, and last time she waved goodbye at the airport, she looked into yilanyou''s eyes: "live."


    Yilanyou is stunned, her eyes are slightly hot, she stretches out her arms and hugs Wang Xiaoman. She seriously promises: "en."


    Only Wang Xiaoman stayed that night. Originally Tang Xuanli wanted to accompany him, but he was dragged away by Han Jinxiang. Before he left, he took Wang Xiaoman and said, "see you next time..."


    Tang Xuanli didn''t say what he said later. Next time he meets, he will tell Wang Xiaoman again. He will let Wang Xiaoman know what he wants. He will prove that he can protect her.

 Chapter 624

    After leaving the hospital, people drove back to Huo''s house. When they arrived at Huo''s house, ilanyou suddenly said, "if anyone asks, they say we went to the shopping mall and night market here."


    "OK." The driver of the night market is a reasonable one.


    "If someone asks us if we have anything to talk about on the way..." Zhang yaton said for a moment, "please tell him that we are studying where to play tomorrow, what special products to take and what to leave the day after tomorrow."


    "Yes, I have." The driver answered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya and ilanyou look at each other. The G city tour is finally coming to an end. Tu Xiaofei lies on Zhang Ya''s shoulder and struggles: "it''s the first time to play with you. So many things happen. It''s scary..."


    Yilanyou looked at TU Xiaofei and clapped the back of his hand and said, "but anyway, it''s time to leave G city tomorrow. It''s safe to go back to Z City, and there''s not so much to do."


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei sighed and answered.


    It''s just that ilanyou doesn''t know that the effect of the G city tour won''t end because of her leaving. On the contrary, it''s the beginning of a quiet conspiracy for more than ten years.


    At the same time, in the hospital, Wang Xiaoman sat on the edge of the hospital bed, cutting the apple, and the light shone on her face. The lines were very soft. Shen Fei looked at Wang Xiaoman and said, "today you are scared too. Have a rest earlier."


    "I''m fine." Wang Xiaoman peeled the apple and cut it into small pieces with a knife. "I was afraid at first, but I was not afraid when you came."


    "Yes." Shen Fei can also see that Wang Xiaoman has talked with ilanyou, and the whole person has become different, not only in mood, but also in atmosphere.


    "Brother Shen." Wang Xiaoman feeds the cut apple to Shen Fei: "when I get home, can you teach me how to shoot?"


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded: "if you want to learn, I''ll teach you, but it''s not so easy to practice. At least it''s much harder and harder than your painting."


    "It''s OK. I''m not afraid of hard work." Wang Xiaoman smiled, "you can teach me if you like."


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded his head.


    At the same time, in the upstairs of Shen Fei''s ward, Cheng xuning was lying on the bed with a bad face. Although the poison on her body had been completely cleaned, she was still weak: "brother, I don''t care, it''s that ilanyou! I asked red sister to check. It''s the rumor she released. That''s what makes me poisoned! It''s her! "


    "Take a good rest first." Cheng xuduo frowned and said, "what can I do when I go home?"


    "I''m going to be bullied to death. Why are you still the face of a dead man?" Cheng xuning was angry when he saw Cheng xuduo: "brother! Am I your sister? "


    "From a genetic point of view - yes." Cheng xuduo answered.


    "You!" Cheng felt that he was going to be pissed off: "I think you have been beaten silly by long Tianqi! I''ve been counselled! "


    "You still have the strength to curse. You should be able to take good care of yourself." Cheng xuduo said, "I''ll go back tomorrow, and a Hong Hui will stay with you."


    "You!" Cheng xuning doesn''t even know what words to use now: "roll! Go away! "


    "Then I''ll go." Cheng xuduo said and turned out of the ward. As soon as the door closed, he heard the roar coming from inside. It was harsh and hard to hear. Cheng xuduo frowned and didn''t want to admit that it was his sister.


    Think of another face, Cheng xuduo''s eyes are heavy, I don''t know if she will be


    This is Cheng xuduo''s mobile phone vibrates in his pocket. Cheng xuduo answers the phone and asks, "hello?"


    "Young master, you let me find out. Her name is Zhang Ya. She studied in No.1 High School of Z city. She was adopted as a foster daughter by the principal of No.1 High School of Z city when she was a child in the orphanage."


    "Orphanage!" Cheng xuduo''s heart sank: "what about the information before the orphanage?"


    "For the time being, it''s too long, and Zhang Ya seems to have been hit in the head and lost his memory before entering the orphanage." The man replied, "so I''m not sure if she''s the first lady."


    "Keep checking." Cheng xuduo ordered.


    "Yes." The man hung up at once.


    Hesitated for a moment, Cheng xuduo dialed the home phone, answered the phone is an old man: "Grandpa."


    "Well? What''s the matter with being so late? " The voice of the old man answering the phone seemed to be a little sleepy.


    "Grandpa, I seem to have found little ya." Cheng xuduodun said, "uncle''s daughter, Cheng Xuya."


    "What are the possibilities." The other side''s voice is a little hoarse with uncertainty, like full of hope and too afraid of disappointment, carefully asked.


    "Ten to forty-five percent." Cheng xuduo recalled Zhang Ya''s appearance. It was so similar It''s really like that.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a few seconds of silence, the other side said, "this matter must be kept secret. You can continue to check it. I want an absolutely accurate answer."


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ve already had it checked." Cheng xuduo replied."OK. Remember, never let anyone know! " The old man''s voice sank, and told him to hang up after a few words. Cheng xuduo was always at ease in handling affairs.


    After the cell phone hung up, Cheng xuduo walked towards the elevator. As soon as the elevator door opened, a man in a black suit rushed out of the elevator and almost hit Cheng xuduo.


    "Sorry." After mumbling this sentence, the man buried his head and walked forward. He turned a corner and stopped at the door of a ward. After taking a deep breath, he knocked on the door of the ward.


    "Get in!" A grumpy young man''s voice came from the ward.


    "Young master." The man swallowed his saliva and went into the ward: "I have ambushed good people as you told me, only to do it the day after tomorrow."


    "That bitch dare Sven shoot me! I want her to die! " The young man lying in the hospital bed was full of violence in his pale eyes: "remember, do it neatly, don''t let anyone find out, she is the apprentice of dragon kitchen god after all, and has something to do with the dragon family."


    "Yes." The man nodded his head in response.


    On the other side, yilanyou of Huo''s family asks Zhang Ya and Tu Xiaofei to go to the room where the Dragon chef is. She wants to talk to the Dragon chef tonight.


    After knocking on the door, ilanyou hears the invitation from the Dragon chef and goes in: "master, you haven''t had a rest yet."


    "Tell you to come to me later. You''re really late." It''s like a joke or a peep at Ilan you. The Dragon chef said, "if you don''t come, how can I rest?"

 Chapter 625

    Ilanyou smiled apologetically: "excuse me, master I just came back from the hospital. "


    "I went to see the girl in the pool family?" Dragon kitchen god sits and smiles.


    "Yes." Yilanyou immediately went to the back of the dragon kitchen god and pinched his shoulder: "master, it''s been hard these days."


    "No pain." Dragon kitchen god slightly closed his eyes: "you are a good girl."


    "Haha." Ilan you smiled.


    "I see today, too." LongChu shen Mou said: "Jiang Guwei is such a beast. I''m sorry for the good reputation left by Jiang family."


    "Master, do you think I shouldn''t let Sven fire that shot?" Ilanyou asked tentatively, wondering if he would give the master any trouble.


    "That one?! What do you think? " Dragon Kitchen God asked yilanyou.


    "I think Well Maybe I should solve it in a more peaceful way. " "But if I do it again, I''ll still let Sven fire that shot," elanyurton said


    "Hahaha." Dragon Kitchen God smiled: "you ghost girl."


    "Haha." Yilanyou smiled. For her, the dragon kitchen god is not only Yan Shi, but also a kind elder: "Shifu, do you think I''ll cause you any trouble with a shot?"


    "No." "I''ve asked Huo Teng to give the evidence to the Jiang family leader. Jiang Wende is an honest man. I don''t know how he can have such kind of evidence," said the dragon kitchen god


    "Who knows." Yilanyou smiled and said, "master, we will leave early tomorrow. Would you like to go back with us or stay for a few days?"


    "I''ll stay here for a while longer. Anyway, after the knife is forged, there''s an opening banquet. I''m waiting for you to see if Huo Lao has forged the knife for you."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and then punched his hands on his shoulder: "master, is this strength OK?"


    "Yes." Dragon kitchen god satisfied slightly squint eyes, such a good girl, it must be his dragon family''s ability: "girl."


    "Yes." Ilan you should be a serious to dragon chef God beat the shoulder.


    "What''s the matter with that white boy?" Dragon chef is a little worried about this.


    This is not his boast. Although his precious grandson was not passed down by him, he grew up under his eyes. Since childhood, he has been smart and smart with a good appetite. Although his mother''s personality may have changed a little, he also needs to have the face and body, which has never been mixed up. Otherwise, he is definitely not a promiscuous person. He will be good to her even if he is married.


    But That white family kid is not bad either. From this appearance alone, it''s not much worse than the Dragon Tianqi. The Dragon chef thinks he wants to go. He thinks it''s better to ask clearly.


    "Qiu Wu?" Yi Lan you thought about how to know Qiu Wu in the White House and told the Dragon Kitchen God: "I think he is a reliable good partner, a good brother who can fully believe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon kitchen god sympathized with Bai Qiuwu for a while. After a meal, dragon kitchen god sighed: "it''s not easy for me to get involved in your young people''s affairs, but from the perspective of the past people, it''s better to say something clearly as early as possible. The longer the delay, the greater the damage. It''s better to be clean and free. "


    "Well, I see." Yi Lanyou knew the meaning of dragon kitchen god and answered.


    "On the left, on the left." Said the dragon kitchen god.


    "Good master." Yilanyou answered and then increased his strength. "Is that ok?"


    "Well, good." After answering the question, the Dragon chef God thought of saying a few words for Dragon Tianqi again: "it''s not easy to say that Tianqi. These things that he experienced from childhood to the big, he died several times because of his poor psychological endurance or weak willpower. Even if he didn''t find any short-sightedness, he would have gone on the wrong way."


    The action on Ilan you''s hand pauses: "psychological endurance? Will power? "


    "Yes." The Dragon Kitchen God smiled and said, "this child has been able to bear it since he was a child. He has a strong will. No matter what he wants to do, no matter how hard he pays, he never cries for hardship and tiredness. He must do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou is petrified. Is that the real reason why she can''t hear the voice of dragon''s inspiration? Because his heart is too strong, can''t Ilan Youcai invade]?


    After careful consideration, in addition to the Dragon apocalypse, yilanyou''s ability also failed in Yuan Songhan. Yuan Songhan is her cousin, and she failed because of her kinship. The blind area of her ability is these two: people with kinship and people with strong hearts, at least the latter is based on her.


    The thought of yilanyou here finally solved his doubts.


    "What are you thinking?" Asked the Dragon chef.


    "Well Nothing. " "I''m a little sleepy," said yilanyou, shifting the subject


    "Then go and rest." Dragon kitchen god looked at the time is not early, then urged: "tomorrow morning you have to go.""Yes." Ilanyou said good night and left.


    Yilanyou still thought about it when she walked through the quiet corridor. Unconsciously, she looked up and found that she had come to the door of longtianqi''s house. What happened before was still in her mind. Yilanyou was angry and embarrassed. She stamped her foot and turned around to go to the other side.


    "Lan you." Then a male voice stopped her.


    "Qiu Wu?" Ilanyou stops and says, "haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Yes." Qiu Wu stops in front of Ilan you: "you didn''t sleep, either?"


    "Well, I just asked for my room from the master." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    Qiu wuyileng: "dragon kitchen god room to your room It''s not like this road. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou suddenly had a feeling of speechless. How could she know that she had come here confused.


    Qiu Wu glances at the front door that Ilan you is facing. His eyes are complicated. This is the room of long Shao


    Turn to Qiu Wu and look at yilanyou: "Lanyou, I have something to tell you." Without waiting for yilanyou to express his opinion, Qiu Wu said to himself, "tomorrow you will go back to city Z, and I have to go back to City C later. If I don''t ask this question clearly, I''m afraid I can''t give up myself. " Qiu Wu took a deep breath: "if If I say I like you, will you give me a chance to be the one around you? "


    Qiu Wu felt that his heart was about to jump out of his throat. He wanted to say that for a long time, but he never had the chance.


    Now he finally said it, waiting for an answer from the man in front of him.


    Yes, or not

 Chapter 626

    "No." After rejecting Qiu Wu cleanly, ilanyou said nothing else.


    The best behavior after rejecting a person is to shut up immediately and don''t talk about superfluous nonsense. What you are a good man], I think you are a brother], you will meet a better one] is farting. The greatest respect is to smile and shut up.


    Looking at ilanyou''s eyes, Qiu Wu suddenly smiled: "I know. Although my heart has been clear for a long time, I can''t help but want to ask again. Maybe it''s really only when I''ve asked and heard your answer, I can really die. "


    "You''re going to the airport late. Take a good rest first." Yilanyou smiled and said, "help me to speak to Ganma. I miss her very much."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu nodded but didn''t mean to leave.


    For a while, the scene was a little awkward. Ilanyou didn''t know what to say. When he hesitated to say goodbye first, Qiu Wu began.


    "Yes Give me a hug? " Qiu Wu asked.


    "Well All right. " Ilanyou felt as if he had no reason to decide, so he stretched out his arms.


    Qiu Wu steps forward and gently hugs yilanyou. His eyes are closed. Qiu Wu buries his face in yilanyou''s neck. For a moment, he seems to come back to the classroom of class B, No. 1 middle school, No. 1 high school in Z city. On a hot afternoon, the sun is warm. Occasionally, a breeze blows the hair of the people on his side, and the faint fragrance comes.


    Suddenly lost.


    Open your eyes, Qiu Wu tightens his arms. He is not her side after all.


    Ilan you didn''t know how long Qiu Wu would hold her. For a while, she was a little embarrassed.


    At this time, the tightly closed door squeak] opened, and the people in the door were stunned to see the scene.


    The scene was even more awkward.


    Qiu Wu used his eyes to catch a glimpse of the stupefied dragon''s apocalypse, and his mouth was hooked. It''s really a book.


    Loose his arm, Qiu Wu looked at ilanyou and said, "I''ll go back to my room first." After that, he waved to the Dragon Tianqi, turned around and left.


    Qiu Wu''s action is particularly dazzling in the eyes of long Tianqi. His temple is still stinging after drinking, and his ears are buzzing at this time.


    Yilanyou moves his eyes from Qiu Wu''s back to longtianqi''s face. Seeing longtianqi''s face, yilanyou remembers the embarrassment before. For a moment, he feels embarrassed and angry. He doesn''t know whether he remembers what longtianqi did before


    If you remember, ilanyou is embarrassed, but if you don''t remember Yilanyou always feels a little bit depressed.


    Two people stare at each other, the air is also quiet and terrible.


    Elanyou finally convinced himself to think about the past and let it go. Just when he was about to ask how long Tianqi was doing, long Tianqi first asked.


    "Cinderella." Long Tianqi looks indifferent at Ilan you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou is choked by the two words of dragon Tianqi, her dregs? Is she a Cinderella? A pair of eyes are wide and round. The Dragon Tianqi dare to tell the villain that she is scum!


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, dragon Tianqi slams the door again.


    "I......" Ilanyou''s full of curses were completely cut off immediately after the door was closed, and a stream of anger rushed up to her head, biting her lower lip. She really regretted that she didn''t kick the Dragon heavily before!


    Close the door, long Tianqi leans on the door, his head is stuffy and painful, a mess of numbness, even his chest is too painful to breathe, every breath is accompanied by a trace of pain.


    Is his affection for ilanyou not sincere enough? Has his love not been made clear?


    Tottering, long Tianqi sits on the nearest bar and looks at the unfinished wine. He refills himself with a glass. As soon as he raises it, he stops.


    Is it useful to drink like this?


    I have to go to the airport at dawn and protect the Ilan you along the way.


    Thinking of this, long Tianqi put down his glass.


    Just, just


    Standing up and staggering into the bathroom, long Tianqi turns on the shower, then slowly takes off his clothes. When he takes off his pants, long Tianqi feels that his legs hurt a little. He doesn''t take it seriously and stands in the shower.


    Water drenched from the head, long Tianqi just felt that his brain was a little clear, and then suddenly he took a breath of cold air with pain.


    Leaning down his head, longtianqi frowned at his shoulder and saw a row of teeth marks. There was also dried blood on the tooth mark. Now it was drenched with water, and it was red and swollen.


    The head is dizzy, and long Tianqi feels that he can''t really see it. Step barefoot to the mirror, looking up a layer of water mist mirror, long Tianqi Yang put his hands on it and looked carefully. It was really a row of small teeth marks, which were neat. At first sight, it was a girl''s bite.


    Dragon Tianqi is confused for a while. What''s the matter with this bite mark?


    Lower your head, as if a girl''s cry is heard.


    stop! Don''t touch! ]


    the whole man froze with a surprise.let go! let go! Dragon Apocalypse! ]


    suddenly felt a lurch under his feet, and longtianqi raised his head sharply.


    let go, dragon Tianqi! You promised me! You said you would respect me! You said you wouldn''t mess up until you get married! You said it! You promised me ]


    ¡­¡­


    After that, everything is blank


    The Dragon Apocalypse can''t be remembered at all.


    After that? What did he do after that?


    Long Tianqi''s brain is blank. He reaches out and knocks his head hard, but he can''t remember anything.


    "Damn it!" With a low incantation, long Tianqi grabbed his head randomly. What kind of mischievous thing did he do to ilanyou?


    Thinking of the scene he saw when he opened the door, longtianqi was extremely upset and regretted. He even went to talk about Yilan Youzha girl? He''s the real scum!


    Scum


    There are many good girls in the world, but there is only one who can really get into your heart. God is fair and never impartial. If you don''t cherish nature, someone will cherish it for you. Think about it for yourself. ]


    "damn..." Longtianqi recalled the words of longchushen and closed his eyes.


    How can he be willing to be treasured by others?


    What should he do?


    Before dawn the next morning, we left the Huo family together.


    Yilan you is not willing to talk to long Tianqi for a word.


    Dragon Tianqi is guilty. He wants to apologize but doesn''t know where to start. He feels frightened and afraid but is tied up.


    The atmosphere between the two is rather grim, from City G to city Z just a few hours, but the people around feel that every second is very difficult. But no one asked.


    Just arrived in Z City, ilanyou bought a newspaper at the airport. The front page headline was about ilanyou''s divorce. Ilanyou frowned slightly. She had too many things to care about. Where did she think about her love for her children?

 Chapter 627

    For a moment, yilanyou went directly to the company, surrounded by a large number of reporters downstairs where Huiying technology company is located. Yilanyou saw many waiting interview vehicles from afar. It can be seen that yihaoen did make a lot of trouble, or Fang Fang and yiruier jointly made a lot of trouble.


    Not far from here, yilanyou turns to a nearby coffee shop and dials up a phone: "hello?"


    "First lady."


    "Uncle Lian, where''s my father?" Yilanyou asked directly.


    "Sir..." Lian chengdun said, "Sir, we are in a meeting."


    "How much longer?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Er..." Lian Cheng looked at Ian through the closed glass doors and windows. "It should be a while."


    "Nothing." Ilanyou asked, "I can continue to wait, Lian Shu. Tell me about these days."


    "You already know?" Lian Cheng had a fluke mentality and thought that ilanyou had gone to G city. Maybe he didn''t know what happened here. Anyway, ilanyou was only a 17-year-old child. These things shouldn''t involve a young girl.


    "I bought the airport newspaper when I got off the plane." Elanyurton continued, "you haven''t told me yet."


    "It is." Lian Cheng sighed: "actually, Mr. Lian asked me to deal with his divorce a long time ago, but she didn''t like it. Mr. Lian decided to go through the judicial process. The court would have been held two days ago. The day before the court The lady was found to have cut her wrists and committed suicide in the bathroom of yizhai. On the day of the court session, Miss Ruier had to commit suicide and jump from the building For a moment, the gentleman was pushed to the forefront of the storm. "


    "How is my mother?" Asked Ilan you.


    "Here..." "Not so good," he said


    "I see." Yi Lan''s eyes are heavy, and she knows that Fang Fang is going to solve Yuan Hui once and for all since she came here, which makes Yi Hao''s heart die.


    "And..." Lianchengdun sighed: "the original game production has reached the time of online testing, because this matter is also in a dilemma."


    "My grandfather did it." Yilanyou hooks his mouth, and yiweihai can''t sit still. He wants to completely destroy Huiying technology. He breaks yihaoen''s back road and lets him go back to Yishi, so that yihaoen can once again become the puppet of yiweihai and yihaofeng.


    This move is really cruel.


    "There is no clear evidence." Lian chengdun said, "what are you going to do, miss?"


    "Where is my mother now?" "Does she work in the company?" she asked


    "No, she didn''t come today when she asked for leave." Liancheng replied.


    "I see." Yilanyou asked about Fang Fang and yiruier and hung up.


    Sitting in the chair, looking at the crowd in a hurry outside the landing window, Ilan you''s mouth is light. Fang Fang''s move is really wonderful. It''s not bad for yiweihai to take advantage of the fire and rob people. It''s better than a sycophant.


    After settling the money for a cup of American coffee, ilanyou got up and went out, and stopped a taxi on the street: "go to the city hospital."


    "OK." The driver answered.


    At the same time, Fang Fang was lying on the top floor of the high-level ward of the city hospital. Her eyes were full of hate, staring at the person standing not far from the hospital bed: "you still have a face."


    Hanging his head, the man put the basket aside: "I''ve known each other somehow."


    "Ha ha!" Fang Fang sneered, "Yuan Hui, elder brother en is not here. You don''t need to act with me."


    Yuan Hui didn''t say anything more: "Hello, have a good rest, I......"


    "You want to go? Come and go if you want? " Fang Fang said, "Yuan Hui, what do you think of me?"


    "Fang Fang, we have known each other since childhood. If you have any dissatisfaction, just come to me. It''s really unnecessary to have such a big battle." Yuan Hui knew that when Fang Fang cut her wrists to commit suicide, in addition to shock, she was deeply guilty.


    Although she has moved with her daughter in this short period of time, ehun''s breakfast and dinner are still on time.


    Given her stomach, she didn''t drive people.


    She knew that ihorn was going to divorce Fang Fang, but she had no idea that she would force Fang Fang''s mother and daughter to commit suicide.


    But when she came to the door of the ward today, when she heard Fang Fang calling to make things bigger, she knew that all of this was Fang Fang''s self directing and self acting.


    Fang Fang hated her, and Yuan Hui felt like a mirror in her heart.


    If you hate her, just come to her alone. It has nothing to do with yihaon and yilanyou. Yilanyou, as a mother, can bear no matter what she suffers. But once she involves her own children, she can''t bear it at all.


    "You look up to yourself too much, don''t you?" Fang Fang, with a smile on her face, looked at Yuan Hui like another clown who was about to finish the performance: "Yuan Hui, do you think you are the mistress of the Yi family, Miss yuan family? What are you? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui shuddered, just looking at Fang Fang, such eyes are strange.


    "Yuan Hui, you are nothing." Fang Fang, biting her teeth, refused to look at me fiercely: "the yuan family is bankrupt, your family''s people are dead and running away, you have nothing, and you don''t even have a husband. What else do you have to tell me? Who do you think you are? "


    The corners of the mouth are picked lightly. Fang Fang stretches her wrists wrapped in a thick layer of gauze forward to yuan Huikan: "Yuan Hui, you are optimistic, you remember! You have made all this, your selfishness! "


    "I made it?" Yuan Hui suddenly smiled: "if I didn''t hear your phone call just before I came in, I might have been ashamed to hear it now. Unfortunately, I heard it. Fang Fang, it''s worth it to have your daughter jump from the building after such a long performance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang was shocked but didn''t expect Yuan Hui to hear about her phone call, but what if she was heard? Who would believe the words of a coquette who specializes in robbing other husbands: "it''s worth it." As long as you can get back elder brother, it''s worth it.


    "Value? You''re worth your daughter''s life as a chip? " Yuan Hui felt that Fang Fang was probably mad. He shook his head in disbelief. Yuan Hui asked, "have you never thought about what will happen if there is a slight accident at the rescue scene?"


    "Elder brother En will regret for a lifetime, and will remember my Ruier for a lifetime. My Ruier will be his most important daughter." Fang Fang said, "it''s all worth it."

 Chapter 628

    "Madman, you are a madman!" Yuan Hui looks at Fang Fang. Where does this come from a woman who is a mother?


    "I''ve been crazy for a long time." Fang Fang looked at Yuan Hui and said, "I was crazy more than ten years ago. Now you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui looks at Fang Fang and says nothing.


    "Mingmingen elder brother is the man I met first, the man I fell in love with first. What I asked you was that you said you didn''t feel for him." Fang Fang saw that all the words had been spread out and said, "what''s the result? You are the one who married him, not me! "


    "When you asked me, I just had a blind date with him. How could I feel inexplicably about a strange man when I first met him?" Yuan Hui also said, "it''s also the life of parents to marry him. So many times, there are so many opportunities before marriage. You can make it clear to me, but you haven''t. You never told me that you like ihorn."


    "Dare I say that?" Fang Fang smiled and said in a sour voice, "you are the most famous lady in Z City, Miss yuan family! What am I? Dare I rob a man with you? "


    "That''s your problem." Suddenly thinking of something, yuan Huidun said, "weren''t you Yi Haofeng''s fiancee at that time?" She remembers that Fang Fang had an engagement with yihaofeng before she and yihaoen met again. It seems that only after she and yihaoen got married, the two would get married together.


    "What can I do about the engagement my parents ordered." Fang Fang groaned and said, "who do you think can be as headstrong as you, Miss yuan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Huigen could not understand Fang Fang''s theory. What she Fang Fang can''t do, Yuan Hui can do?


    "Have you ever cared about my feelings when I saw you from acquaintance to love?" Fang Fang frowned and looked miserably with resentment: "even when you get married, I gave you the flowers by myself! Do you know my heart is hurting when you laugh so happily? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui looks at Fang Fang, looking at her near madness.


    "It was not until your yuan family went bankrupt and your divorce was gone that I finally got a chance." Fang Fang seemed to think of what eyes brightened suddenly: "I finally became his wife and became his pillow man. Do you know how hard I have worked for this?"


    "What does it have to do with me?" Yuan Hui finally spoke.


    "Yes!" Fang Fang said, "if you didn''t marry brother en in the beginning, I don''t need to work hard at all."


    "What if you marry him?" Yuan Hui thought it funny: "Fang Fang, is your life for a man?"


    "Yes! That''s right! " Fang Fang''s tone was also a little proud: "I love elder brother en very much. I love him very much. I just live and die for elder brother en! Yuan Hui, do you love him as much as I do? "


    "No." Yuan Hui replied truthfully.


    "Then why do you rob him from me!" Fang Fang''s tone was violent and his face was ferocious: "since you have all left, why do you still appear in front of him? What is your peace of mind!"


    "Are you saying the opposite?" Yuan Huizheng said: "for 16 years, he suddenly appeared in front of me and robbed my daughter."


    "Yes!" Fang Fang''s eyes were full of murderous intentions: "and your precious daughter!" Mention Yi Lan You Fang Fang is full of hate: "what kind of heart are you?" If it wasn''t for ilanyou, she and irier wouldn''t have landed in such a field.


    "What is my peace of mind?" Yuan Hui thought it funny: "I live with youYou. Although I have been living a miserable life for more than ten years, I am happy and happy. You are the one who insists on taking people away and asking me what''s my peace of mind."


    "The good daughter you taught..." Fang Fang hates it I wish I could cut yilanyou to pieces.


    "The seclusion has always been good." Yuan Hui is full of protection for her daughter.


    "Go ahead and be arrogant." Fang Fang said coldly, "look, you can be arrogant for a few days! Anyway, Ngoh will be back to me soon. "


    "Then you can do it yourself." Yuan Hui didn''t want to say anything more to Fang Fang.


    "That''s not until you teach me!" Fang Fang glanced at Yuan Hui coldly: "since ancient times, the benevolence of women and men has not become a major event."


    "Even if it''s going to be a big deal, I''m not going to take my own daughter''s life!" Yuan Hui snorted coldly, "if you do anything unjustly, you will kill yourself." At the end of the speech, Yuan Hui will leave.


    At this time, the door of the ward opened, and a girl walked in quickly holding her mobile phone: "Mommy, look!"


    As soon as the girl entered the door, she saw Yuan Hui. She was stunned for a moment and then immediately rushed up to scold: "you shameless bitch! Don''t you think it''s enough to harm our mother and daughter! What face do you have to come here? "


    "Ruier." Fang Fang frowned slightly: "you are the eldest miss of the Yi family. Pay attention to your own identity."


    "I see." Yi Ruier is very satisfied with Fang Fang''s name. She looks at Yuan Hui with her chin raised and her toes raised. "You can''t be proud for a few days. When my father comes home, our first thing is to let Yi Lanyou go completely. Where are you two going?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at yiruier''s arrogant attitude, Yuan Hui felt sad and funny, turned around and glanced at Fang Fang, then sneered.


    "What are you laughing at!" Yi Ruier stares at Yuan Hui.


    "Ha ha." With a laugh, Yuan Hui shook her head and turned to leave.


    Yi Ruier grabbed Yuan Hui''s wrist and said, "I want to ask you something! What are you funny about! "


    "Nothing." Yuan Hui shook off Yi Ruier''s hand and turned to look at Fang Fang: "Fang Fang, the daughter you taught It''s not bad. " Foolishness makes people laugh.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang doesn''t answer, and Yi Ruier definitely doesn''t think Yuan Hui is praising herself. Yi Ruier scolds in her heart: "what face do you have here. You are the one who taught us how to hurt us so badly


    "Pay attention to your words!" Yuan Hui looks at yiruier with cold eyes. It doesn''t matter how she says she doesn''t care. She can''t scold her daughter.


    PA] he slapped Yuan Hui in the face, and Yi Ruier scolded: "what are you! Dare to command me! You... " Yiruier''s words were not finished. A man rushed in from the door of the open ward and slapped yiruier hard.


    PA]


    this sound is clearer than the sound Yi Ruier made on Yuan Hui''s face before.


    Then there was the sound of a person sitting on the ground, and the mobile phone in his hand was also thrown out and dropped on the ground.


    "Ariel, who gave you the guts?" Yilanyou is behind yuan Huihu. Yiruier, who is sitting on the ground, has a fierce and gloomy look: "what are you?"

 Chapter 629

    "Ruier!" Fang Fang didn''t expect that at this time Ilan''s tryst suddenly appeared. Originally, the smile on the corner of her mouth was also because of her beating. She froze before she could take it back


    "Secluded." Yuan Hui also holds yilanyou''s arm. Yilanyou''s eyes at this time are unprecedented to her. They seem to tear yiruier up immediately. Yuan Hui is a little flustered.


    Yi Ruier is also shocked by this sudden slap. She is scared to be silly. The first time when she calms down, she is going to rush to fight with Yi Lanyou. But when she sees Yi Lanyou, it seems that she is going to kill her own eyes. Yi Ruier is a little scared.


    "Ilanyou! You! " Fang Fang glared at Ilan you, and her wrists were trembling.


    "Mom." Yi Lanyou looks at Yuan Hui and says, "go out first. I have something to say to Fang Fang and Yi Ruier."


    "You you..." Yuan Hui is a little uneasy.


    "I''m fine. You wait for me." Yilanyou patted Yuan Hui''s arm to show her peace of mind.


    "But..." Yuan Hui hesitated and nodded, "OK." Take Ilan you''s hand back and say, "be careful."


    "Well, don''t worry." Yilanyou smiled and watched Yuan Hui leave the ward before she turned her head and looked at Fang Fang and yiruier.


    Looking at Yi Ruier covering her face, she ran to Fang Fang and waited. Fang Fang stretched out her hand to hold Yi Ruier''s face and looked at Yi Lanyou defensively.


    "I''m so sorry." Ilanyou pulled his clothes and then sat down on a nearby chair: "I originally wanted to buy a fruit basket or a bouquet or something on the road, but I also came to visit the doctor, how can I not empty my hands?"


    "Elan you don''t pretend." Yiruier only felt her face was burning and painful, and she was holding a flame in her heart. Seeing that yilanyou was smiling again, yiruier really wanted to kill her.


    "Haha, pretend? You deserve it? " Ilanyou looked at the mother and daughter with a sneer: "I saw the news, and the performance was really good."


    "Yilanyou, you are so heartless "Yiruier points to yilanyou and scolds:" it''s you who forced me to be like this


    "I forced it? Ha ha. " Ilanyou smiled: "I''m responsible for your addiction to live acting? How funny! "


    "You don''t have to be complacent, you don''t have to waste your breath here." Fang Fang said with a sneer, "don''t think I don''t know what you are here for."


    "Oh?" Yi Lan Youmei Mou a pick: "say, what is my purpose?"


    "Aren''t you just for your game?" Fang Fang snorted, "this is..."


    "Grandpa did it." Yilanyou interrupts Fang Fang''s words and says, "I already know about it."


    "Then you just want to see our mother and daughter laugh!" Ariel said.


    "Why should I come to the city hospital to see your mother and daughter''s jokes?" Yi Lanyou two hands a stand: "buy a newspaper to be able to read casually." Here Elaine you looks at her face, then she shakes her head in disgust: "I just found that your nostril is so big!"


    "You fart!" "Yi Ruier face a red angrily cries:" at that time I stand on the high-rise, the reporter raises clap, natural meeting appears nostril big, just not really


    "This is your negligence. Why don''t you find a better angle?" Yilanyou said with a sneer: "I''m going to the downtown to jump, why don''t you just go to Z City and jump to the sea?"? It''s more beautiful to take photos like that. " After a pause, yilanyou had a pat on his forehead and said, "Ouch! Look at my brain. I almost forgot the most important thing. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Irier bit her lower lip.


    "How can we jump to the sea to help?" Ilanyou said with a smile, "just like you were thundering that day, maybe you were immediately shot on the reef by the undercurrent. If you can''t drown, you will also be shot dead!"


    "You!" Yi Ruier listened to Yi Lanyou''s almost cursed words, and the whole lung of Qi was burning with pain.


    "Elanyou, get out of here!" Fang Fang cursed.


    "Go away? I don''t think so. Ariel is very good at it. " Yilanyou said with a smile, "it''s all said in the report. She jumped onto the inflatable pad and rolled several times."


    "Ilan you are not afraid..." Yiruier is biting her teeth. She is worried about how to drag yilanyou into the water and she will die by herself. It''s hard to think of yiruier''s red eyes.


    "Afraid? What am I afraid of? " Ilanyou smiled: "I''m afraid you''ll splash dirty water? Ha ha. " Ilanyou laughed and said, "I''m really afraid that you won''t spill it. This is just a good opportunity for me to turn this into personal resentment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing yilanyou say this, yiruier and Fangfang are silent.


    "I''ve been curious for a long time." Yilanyou said with a light touch of his fingertips, "how come Fang''s family got up as soon as Yuan''s family was defeated?" After a pause, ilanyou smiled and looked at Fang Fang: "Auntie, you are also a member of Fang''s family. Can you explain it to me?"


    "You!" Fang Fang''s heart was startled. Subconsciously, he made his hand into a fist. What did Yi Lanyou know? No way! She can''t know! At that time, yiweihai said that no one would know!¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou frowns and listens to Fang Fang''s thoughts. The light fingertip suddenly shakes. It''s Yi Weihai


    Although I know that Yuan''s affairs are closely related to the seven families, I didn''t expect that yiweihai is still a main force], and Fang''s efforts are not limited!


    This treacherous old man!


    It''s a wonderful thing to do this stabbing in the back while pretending to get married!


    "You can continue to take good care of yourself." Yilanyou stood up and thought: "by the way, don''t rush to leave the hospital. If you get well, the play will be impossible. I didn''t bring the gift, but I can''t do without the auspicious words, can I? " "I wish you a happy suicide every year."


    "You!" Yi Ruier and Fang Fang both changed their faces. Who said such auspicious words in the hospital?


    "Bye." After saying that, he shook his hands and turned around and went out, leaving the two mothers and daughters with wide eyes.


    As soon as the door closed, ilanyou saw Yuan Hui pacing outside, as if he was anxiously waiting for himself.


    "Mom." Yilanyou holds Yuan Hui''s hand: "are you in a hurry?"


    "No." Yuan Hui asked, "what do they have to do for you?"


    "Not for me?" Yi Lan You smiled: "I''m not hard for them. Let''s go."


    "You child." Yuan huichong smiles.


    "Mom, I just came back. I want to eat the stewed ribs you made."


    "All right, whatever you want, mom will do it for you."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 630

    As soon as yilanyou and Yuanhui got home, they received a call from Liancheng. The meeting of yihaoen was over.


    Yilanyou and yihaoen call to let later yihaoen come home as soon as possible.


    When yihaoen got home, Yuan Hui was still cooking in the kitchen, and yilanyou was watching TV on the sofa. The news on TV was also about yihaoen''s divorce. Yihaoen was going to ask yilanyou how she was playing in G city. When he saw the report on TV, he suddenly choked up.


    "Dad, you''re back." Yilanyou smiled and moved his eyes from TV to yihaoen''s body: "Dad, you are famous."


    "It''s not famous." Ihorn shook his head helplessly.


    "No, it''s not a good name." Yilanyou turned off the TV and asked, "it''s been a stormy divorce. Everyone is saying that you are merciless. I see, it''s only when you stop talking about divorce and move back to Yijia after making peace with your aunt. This gossip will stop one day."


    "Forget it." Ihorn shook his head, and after that he was more determined that the marriage must be divorced.


    Today, he really knows who his wife is. Fang Fang is so cruel that she can be used even by her daughter. Who is not afraid?


    "Then what are you going to do?" Yilanyou heard that yihaoen didn''t have the heart to remarry back to Yijia, but also settled down: "Auntie and yiruier are both in the hospital. I saw their exclusive interview in the mobile video software today, crying so pathetically."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn shook his head. "Let''s not talk about this." He sat beside ilanyou and looked at her. "Now it''s the company in trouble."


    "Of course." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Grandpa would like you to go back to Yijia immediately. He will not miss such a good opportunity."


    "Yes." Yhorn nodded. Although there was no clear evidence that iwihai was involved in this incident, it was not bad. In a short time, Huiying technology could lose so many orders. In Z City, only Yishi has this strength.


    "Dad, it''s no use thinking too much now." Ilan you looks at Ian: "how about the game?"


    "I''ll have an internal test in two days, but..." Yiweihai sighed. I''m afraid it''s caused by this incident. The effect of internal measurement must be very unsatisfactory.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou knew what was on yiweihai''s mind. He patted yiweihai''s arm and said, "there is something difficult and painful that you should groan about. As long as your family is together, there is no barrier that you can''t cross."


    "Yes." Yihaoen was very moved to hear yilanyou''s words. He turned to yilanyou''s shoulder and said, "Lanyou, it''s dad who owes too much to your mother and daughter."


    "There''s no need to talk about the past." Yilanyou smiled and said: "and now it''s not very good. Although it''s only a neighbor relationship upstairs and downstairs, but the keys of my mother''s house are all in your place. You can rest assured completely. I guess my mother still can''t let you go."


    "Ha ha." Ehorn laughed, and he didn''t say that he was pretending to have stomach disease. He cheated me pitifully. He couldn''t say that.


    "Stop talking. Wash your hands and eat." Yuan Hui shouts yihaoen and yilanyou to wash their hands.


    "OK." Yilanyou answers and takes yihaoen to wash his hands. As soon as they enter the bathroom, yilanyou thinks of something and asks, "Dad, how are you looking after the two dogs?"


    "It''s very good. I''ve gained a lot of strength and a little bit of weight. I took it out for running every day before, but I haven''t taken it out these days. I don''t have much spirit to see it." Ihorn sighed. These days, the reporter is staring at him. He can''t appear at will.


    "Oh." Elanyou replied, "well, I''ll take it out in the evening."


    "Good." "Then you should be careful," ehun told him


    "Don''t worry." Ilan you smiled.


    "Come here quickly." Yuan Hui put the pork chop soup on the table: "what can I talk about in the bathroom? Come and talk at the table. "


    "Yes." Yilanyou and yihaoen just wiped their wet hands with a towel and went back to the dining table together. As soon as they sat down, yilanyou praised them: "Mom, you''re such a wonderful sparerib. It''s full of color and fragrance!"


    "It''s just you." Yuan Hui laughs. She knows yilanyou''s cooking skills, but this little girl loves to play coquettish in front of herself. She''s also happy as a mother. Daughter, it''s better to keep her knees open for a few years.


    There was a knock on the door when the family of three were joking.


    "Who is it?" Yuan huileng Leng Leng, how this time to knock on her home: "you father and daughter eat first." After that, he stood up and walked to the door and asked, "who is it?"


    "For property, statistics should be made." There was a man''s voice outside the door.


    "Oh." Yuan Hui answered without thinking much and opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, three strong men burst in. The leader took a camera to shoot at the room. The one with the video equipment behind him also pointed at Yuan Hui''s panicked face and began recording, turning all the way to the dining table."Hello, we are evening news reporters. We want to interview your feelings as a junior in the new era. Is it a special sense of achievement to see former president Yi give up his work and mansion, or even his wife and daughter for you?" The man with the recording equipment almost put something on Yuan Hui''s face.


    This speech is to hear yuan Huilian a while green a while white.


    "You!" Ihorn was about to stand up, with a heavy face.


    "Dad!" Yilanyou immediately kicked yihaoen under the table and motioned for him to stay. Then he got up and walked to the door and pulled Yuan Hui, who was at a loss, to the table and sat down: "Mom, eat first."


    Where does Yuan Hui have the heart to eat now? When she is so old, she is scolded by an unknown young man. What can she say? What can she do?


    She had to be said that she had never done anything. She was really holding back. The tears rolled in her eyes, but she had to bear to keep them from falling.


    Ilanyou looked at the people who were still taking photos and videos and suddenly smiled: "you said you were a reporter of the evening news? Which evening paper is it? "


    "We are Z city''s truth evening news, in order to uncover the darkness of society, but also readers a bright future, direct attack the most real side of the world!" The young man with the recording equipment spoke with indignation on his face, as if he were the just spokesman of the city.


    "Please show me your identification." Ilanyou looked at the three men.

 Chapter 631

    "See!" The young man straightened his chest so that ilanyou could see the work permit on his chest.


    "Zhou Zhen. Good. " "I don''t care who you are. You are now illegal. I give you two choices. One is to go out by yourself, the other is to call the police to ask you to go out."


    "You!" Zhou Zhen didn''t expect that Ilan''s tryst was such a reaction. They also ambushed for a long time and spent a lot of money to know that Yuan Hui lived here. They were sure that they were the first discoverer of this event, so they specially let people rent cameras and come together.


    Now the hottest thing in Z city is this. If they can make a name for it, not to mention the fact that Z city evening news can catch fire, even they can be promoted and raised to become newspaper celebrities.


    Originally, I thought that I would break in like this, maybe I could make Yuan Hui''s family less skilled, or even fight. At that time, if any of them were hurt, the benefits would be more.


    But who knows that she will meet ilanyou? She looks as if she doesn''t care about the three people at all. It''s like they are ready to fight with each other on soft cotton. Thanks to their psychological preparation.


    "If you don''t choose me, I will choose for you." Ilanyou laughs and takes out his cell phone and dials up the phone: "Hello, 110? Hello, my home has been invaded illegally. I suspect that they may enter the house for robbery. Would you please come quickly? " Meimou picked yilanyou and said, "I''m still a student. I''m a little scared."


    There is such a sense of urgency in the words, but the eyes are full of provocation.


    Those three people look at me and I see you are also stunned. Isn''t it that you don''t have any gains to go to?


    Their original plan is not like this. They are not convinced and unwilling.


    "You!" Zhou Zhen was stunned: "you are guilty of being a thief, aren''t you! Dare not tell the truth! "


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled: "even if it''s the truth, I don''t need to tell you, do I? Why should I report my family affairs to you? who are you? What are you? "


    "Miss Yi is so arrogant. Let''s record it. Pay attention to your own words." Zhou zhenlenghun said that even if there is no way to take pictures of ehun and Yuan Hui''s blundering and hitting people, it''s good to expose the unforgiving Miss Yi.


    "Ouch? Threatening me? Well, I''ll give you the same thing. You can record it. " Yilanyou hands a spread: "pay attention to your own words better."


    "We are for..." Zhou Zhen was interrupted by ilanyou before he finished speaking.


    "Who are you for? Who needs your help? " Ilanyou smiled contemptuously, raised his wrist and looked at the wristwatch: "this policeman is coming soon..."


    "You!" Zhou Zhen bit his teeth: "wait! God won''t let a bad man go! "


    "God can''t blame a bad man." Yilanyou put his hands on a charming smile: "go, don''t send."


    Zhou Zhen lost his mind when he saw yilanyou''s smile for a moment, but when he thought of yilanyou''s sharp words, Zhou Zhen still held his breath and left with two colleagues.


    With the door closed with a bang, ilanyou''s smile disappeared. No one spoke. The original happy and peaceful atmosphere disappeared without trace.


    Yilanyou picked up the chopsticks: "parents, don''t be bothered by scum. Let''s eat ours."


    The originally delicious and fragrant ribs are like chewing wax in your mouth.


    "You can eat it." Yuan Hui sighed deeply: "I I''m a little tired. I''ll go to bed first. " Then he stood up and went back to the room.


    As soon as the door closed, yilanyou and yihaoen, who were sitting in the living room, did not open their mouths. They only heard Yuan Hui''s deliberately suppressed cry coming from the door. She cried carefully, but the sound insulation effect of the house was really poor.


    Listening to the cry, both father and daughter are suffering from pain in their hearts. Their throat is full of astringency.


    Yhorn is breathing deeply. He is worthy of life and work. Why should his favorite woman and daughter be stabbed at the back and scolded? Yhorn is angry, hateful and angry.


    "Dad." Yilanyou put down his chopsticks and rubbed some swollen Temples: "call uncle Lian and let him prepare."


    "Yes?" Yihaoen looks at yilanyou: "is it to sue?"


    "No prosecution." "I''m going to hold a press conference tomorrow morning," elanyou said


    "At this time Will it... " Ihorn hesitated, worried that Ilan''s tryst would be the target of public criticism, and was pushed to the forefront of the storm.


    "That''s the time." Yi Lan you fingertips light desktop: "just have two days of game internal test, open this press conference in the name of the game, remember to call this what truth evening news." She''s really angry. She dare to rush to her house like this. She''s really brave.


    "Good." Ihorn made a point.


    That night, a edited video was broadcast on major video websites. In the video, yilanyou was arrogant, and was accused by reporters as "lawless". In the video, there were a large number of Yuan Hui''s panic expression and expression when facing the reporter''s sudden question, which made the reporter define as "guilty conscience". Finally, reporters from seriously injured] cried, claiming that ihorn had beaten them in anger.In just ten minutes, tens of thousands of videos were clicked, hundreds of thousands of messages were forwarded, and tens of thousands of messages were all with the most vulgar words, raising the level of national keyboard man by several times.


    The first time I saw this video, long Tianqi knew it was edited: "Sven, find the original video for me."


    "OK, I''m checking the IP." Sven looked at the screen and said, "I found it."


    "Invasion immediately." Said long Tianqi.


    "OK." Sven immediately logs in the hacker''s special software to invade: "the original video has been found, and the original video has been damaged." "It''s not particularly stupid to deliberately destroy the original video," she said with a sneer


    "Can it be fixed?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Yes." Sven copied out the video: "it will take time."


    "As soon as possible." Said long Tianqi.


    "Good." Sven responded and began to work.


    The next morning, Ilan you appeared at Liancheng''s scheduled press conference. Although it was still early, there were many reporters waiting. Seeing Ilan you come out, he rushed up and blocked the way.


    Ilanyou looks at the people around her with a sneer. The last time she was surrounded like this was when the news that she was unmarried and pregnant as a big miss of ilanyu was revealed in the previous life.


    It''s interesting.

 Chapter 632

    "Miss Yi, what do you think about the divorce of President Yi?"


    "Miss Yi, is the video sent online last night true?"


    "Miss Yi, may I ask you..."


    ¡­¡­


    The questions that follow this sentence are so overwhelming that they give no respite.


    If others saw this battle, they would be scared to be silly. But why is Ilan you the master of the war? Seeing so many people waiting to see their jokes and hoping to show their ugliness, Ilan you just slowly raised his hand and tucked his sideburns into his ears, showing a gentle and quiet smile.


    "I know you have a lot of questions to ask." Yi Lan You shallow smile: "please take a moment to calm down, a moment will naturally give you the time to ask questions."


    The reporters who had been ready to face a irascible and arrogant daughter were stunned to see yilanyou''s move.


    "Excuse me, everyone." "If you have any questions, please wait until the press conference to ask them freely, please let them go."


    Where will these journalists be willing to move away, still surrounded by three layers outside the three layers.


    "Uncle Lian, bring a stool." Yilanyou said.


    "Yes." Even though he didn''t know what ilanyou was going to do, Liancheng still carried the stool and pushed it into the crowd again.


    "Just put it here." After yilanyou said a word, he sat down on the stool: "you like to surround me, just surround me. Anyway, there is still time. It''s the same everywhere I stay. "


    After sitting on the chair, Ilan Youli straightens the skirt, takes out her mobile phone and plays by herself, sends wechat to friends and reads the current news.


    This is the speed of Yilan Youcai to find the reporter of Z city. It''s only a few minutes. The photo of Yilan youyou when she started has been posted on the Internet and occupied many covers. Seeing this, Yilan youyou looks up at those reporters who don''t know how to be good. He raises his mobile phone and asks, "who took this angle?"


    This reporter, look at me. I see you don''t speak.


    Ilan you saw that all the people didn''t speak, so he went in and looked at the text. He took a look at the news source: "Z new era daily, right?" Ilanyou raised his head and looked around at the crowd.


    "Well It''s us. " A reporter on the left raised his hand. There were many people taking photos just now. They didn''t just send out their family, and what they reported was quite pertinent.


    "Delete." "It''s a bad angle, it''s ugly," elanyou said


    "Er..." The other side a Leng, blinked blinked the eye didn''t respond to come over.


    "I don''t mind if you take my picture, but I can''t take the ugly one." Yilanyou looks at the past one by one, and at the same time uses his own ability to listen to everyone''s voice.


    Childishness is like a joke, which makes most people laugh.


    Yilanyou''s beautiful eyes swept one by one, and finally focused on two or three people in the crowd.


    Today is ihorn''s first press conference since his divorce, that is, his first official appearance in public. At the same time, she is the eldest miss of the Iraqi family. There must be three forces in it.


    One is the reporter from the melon eating mass faction, who only wants to know the truth without bias;


    the other is the reporter who is afraid of the chaos in the world, who only wants to know what can be blacked out, written down, and attracted readers'' attention, just like the truth evening news, whose morality is ruined;


    the last one is intentional Troublemaker, this reporter does not even need to think to know that it is yiweihai and Fang Fang who came here.


    A simple joke, three kinds of people will listen to three different kinds of psychological reactions, Ilan you is the quickest to distinguish who is eating melon, who is keyboard man, who is troublemaker, after laughing, the scene atmosphere is much better than when Ilan you just came, Ilan you no longer actively talk but play with his own mobile phone, and pay attention to the camera lens from time to time She would raise her head and smile.


    She doesn''t want any more black photos to flow out and be made up in a mess. In her previous life, she was betrayed and exposed by Lin xiaorou. As a result, she was surrounded by reporters on the street, flashlights and questions


    At that time, she felt that the whole person had been stupid, and after she was back to her mind, she was helpless and angry.


    She cursed and scolded the reporters who questioned her. She was almost mad to rush out of the crowd and try to gather up her remaining dignity to escape.


    At that time, she was photographed with the ugliest photos, which were still the biggest laughingstock on the Internet when she died the previous life, and even made expression packs by good people.


    She has to be careful in this life.


    Ilan you plays with his mobile phone. Many reporters come up to him and ask him a few questions. Ilan you doesn''t answer. He just looks up and laughs and says it''s not time.


    Some people deliberately mention some targeted problems, which are ignored by ilanyou.These journalists are also stupid. They are not afraid of the horizontal, the bad, and the soft and smiling. How can they only ask questions and report?


    When the time came, ilanyou stood up and said, "it''s almost the same time. Don''t stand around me any more. Go to sit under the stage, or the good position will be occupied by others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that they couldn''t pick anything, they hurried to take the place.


    Yilanyou smiled and asked people to move away from the chair and not let anyone stumble for a while. He went to the back to prepare for it. Then he appeared on the stage with yihaoen again and in the vision of all reporters.


    The camera snapped at the father and daughter again. At the same time, there was a backbone member of Huiying technology. After sitting on the stage, ihorn cleared his voice and said, "first of all, welcome to the press conference of game internal test produced by Huiying technology."


    "President Yi, what do you want to say to your wife and daughter who are still in hospital?" A reporter suddenly asked.


    The scene suddenly quieted down. Ilanyou looked at the man, who was the one she had to pay attention to before.


    "Today is our company''s game internal test conference." Ihorn''s face changed. "I believe that most of our journalists'' friends have brains."


    "Who wants to come to a game conference? We want to know the truth!" The other answered.


    "Those who don''t want to come can go now." Yilanyou got up and took over the microphone of yihaoen and said: "what the invitation said is very clear. This press conference is for the game" town pursuit "produced by Huiying technology. If your purpose is not for this, the gate faces east, and we will not send it far away."

 Chapter 633

    The reporter saw Yilan''s face smiling, but his eyes were cold. Was this the little girl who just thought about the beauty and ugliness of the picture? This face changing speed is too fast There was no sound for a while, but the sight from the people around him made him uncomfortable.


    The reporters next to me also think that these two people are too much. They both say that they can''t reach out and laugh at each other. The young lady of the Yi family has said that she will ask you questions for a while. How can these two people still be so ungrateful? It seems that they are deliberately looking for fault.


    "I hope you will remember what I said." Ilan cleared his throat: "this press conference is only for Huiying technology to start the internal test tomorrow and the game" Town trace ", which will be officially released at the beginning of next year. If we understand, we will continue to introduce our game to you. If we don''t understand and don''t want to hear it, I still want to say that, the door faces east, and we will not send it far away."


    A few words are enough to stop the scene. Even the person who is looking for something feels that this is not a good time to talk and refute.


    Yilanyou''s voice fell off the scene without any doubt, and no one really got up and left. After all, there was a chance to ask questions at the time after the introduction, but if they left now, they would have no chance at all.


    "Well, it''s quiet now, isn''t it?" Yilan Youhuan looks around and says, "let''s ask our deputy project director to introduce our game to you."


    After that, elanyou hands the microphone to the person next to him.


    The man stood up and gave a general introduction to the game content and the new technology.


    There are really a few reporters under the stage who think it''s interesting and then record it synchronously.


    "It''s time for reporters to ask questions. Do you have any questions?" The deputy director of the project also felt that he had been dry and thirsty for a long time, especially the atmosphere on site was a little tense. He was under a lot of pressure to speak at this juncture.


    "What does president Yi want to say to his wife and daughter who are in hospital?" The first fault seeker asked immediately. He didn''t want to say it before. Can he now?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn frowned.


    "Which magazine and newspaper are you, my friend?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I''m a reporter from Z weekly." The reporter replied.


    "Where is the ancestral home?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Ancestry? Native Z City, native. " The reporter was in a trance.


    "Oh, locals." "Where is the place?" yilanyou asked? City Z is not small. "


    "Is this a threat, Miss Eyre?" The reporter sank his eyes. He was worried about how to write. It was just right.


    "No, you misunderstood. I was just curious." Ilanyou smiled: "your family lives in the seaside outside Z City, right?"


    "You How do you know! " This reporter was shocked and immediately took a look at Ilan you. Can''t this miss Yi really want to punish herself?


    "I''ll tell you, I''m sure that I live by the sea when I like to manage salt (leisure) affairs so much." Ilanyou smiled: "what does my father say to his wife and children and tell you? Even if you have any special hobbies, you shouldn''t run to others and ask questions loudly? "


    "You!" The reporter was stunned. With this yilanyou, he was curving and scolding himself for being too much! This swearing doesn''t take dirty words. It''s really powerful. This time, he despised the enemy.


    The reporter sat down resentfully after being scolded.


    "I want to ask President Yi." After that, he took a look at ilanyou and said, "I just want President Yi to answer."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled and handed the microphone to Ian, knowing that he was not forgiving, so he wanted to start from Ian, right?


    "Ask." "But I don''t have to answer," he said


    "Excuse me, President Yi, for more than ten years, you have forced your wife to cut her wrists and your own daughter to jump from the building. Don''t you have any regrets and regrets?"


    Ilan you frowned and looked at Ilan worried. The reporter was very poisonous.


    "I don''t know where the reporter''s friend''s home is?" Ihorn looked at the reporter, without expression on his face, he could not see his anger.


    "My family lives in the center of Z city." The reporter wondered why the father and daughter asked where other people were?


    "Oh..." "I thought you were next door to the reporter just now," he said


    "What?" The reporter was stunned, and then he quickly reflected that yihaoen was using yilanyou''s words to scold him. Then he changed his face, and asked in a righteous way, "please don''t......"


    "Nothing?" "You have the right to ask questions and I have the right to answer or not," he said with a smile


    "You..." That reporter bit his teeth aggressively: "your wife and children are in the hospital, but you are here to hold a press conference, don''t you feel guilty about your conscience?"


    "My conscience has nothing to do with you." "But it''s also right," he said with a smile, "to do things with money, and to make trouble, we have to sing the whole play.""I I can''t understand what you''re talking about. " The reporter was stunned.


    "Please show me your identification." Lian Cheng came out from one side: "and the invitation letter to your newspaper"


    "I......" The reporter''s eyes dodged, then immediately changed the topic and said, "ahan, you abandoned your wife and daughter! It is not benevolent to be rich! "


    "Uncle Lian, ask the security guard to ask him to leave." Ilanyou waved.


    At this time, several security guards hugged and dragged the man out. The man was dragged away and swore loudly.


    Until people go far away, the scene is finally quiet down.


    "Everyone, the competition in the same industry is also benign and vicious. Some of the money can be earned, and some of the money can''t be earned." Ihorn knew who was looking for the man, but when he spoke, he still led the topic to the competition among peers.


    "I know everyone is rushing to know about my father''s divorce." Yilanyou picked up the microphone and said, "but I want to ask you, do couples really get the help of others in divorce? You might as well think about how many people are ill intentioned, how many peers are maliciously suppressed, and how many sailors on the Internet have collected money to maliciously splash dirty water. "


    "So miss Yi supports the divorce of President Yi?" Someone immediately asked.


    "Support." Yilanyou replied with a smile: "it''s going to rain, mother wants to marry and father wants to divorce. Which one can be stopped as a child? Why don''t I support it? "


    "Is the reason for Miss Yi''s support due to her filial piety that she should not interfere in her father''s marriage as a child, or because she is selfish?" Someone in the corner asked viciously, "I heard that the object of President Yi''s cheating is Miss Yi''s biological mother, isn''t it?"


    "Cheating?" Ilan you smiled: "these two words say really heavy?"


    "Miss Eyre, please answer my question."


    "I''ve answered that for a long time, and there''s no need to ask the same question again." Yilanyou said, "it''s going to rain and the mother will marry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then they came to realize it and began to record it. They didn''t know about it.


    "Didn''t miss Yi think about persecuting a family that was originally harmonious because of your selfishness? Have you ever thought of the poor mother and daughter who are still lying in the hospital? " The man continued to ask.

 Chapter 634

    "That''s interesting. Why don''t you ask my parents how they got divorced? Who destroyed my family by hand? For 16 years, I have fathers who can''t recognize me. They are pitiful. How about me? " Ilanyou asked, looking at the man''s quality word by word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The reporter who heard yilanyou''s saying that was more brilliant. It''s the privacy of a powerful family! There must be a lot of people who like to read this kind of story.


    "But miss Yi..." What else did the man want to ask? He was interrupted by ilanyou.


    "By the way, please don''t be so serious. I''ve been to the hospital. My aunt and irier''s cases are all minor injuries." Yilanyou suddenly smiled and left a mysterious and thought-provoking saying: "it''s really appropriate to say that two minor injuries can put my parents at the forefront of the storm, and make the Internet users hate to drown our family with one saliva, which is really a cost-effective business."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A layer of stone stirs up a thousand waves. All of you are not fools. Everyone''s brain is turning quickly. Miss Yi has something to say!


    "Miss Eyre said they were acting?" Someone immediately asked for help.


    "Let''s not just look at the beginning of things, but at the results." Yilanyou stood up with her hands on the table and smiled at the questioner: "if it was you, where would you choose to commit suicide?"


    "What?" The man was stunned.


    "I believe that no matter where you are, you will not go all the way to the center of the city and find the place with the most people until the inflatable rescue mat of the fire brigade is ready to jump?" Ilanyou did not need the man''s answer to continue to say: "this may be more ruthless, but their actions have also threatened my parents'' safety in the eyes."


    As soon as the voice fell, the image that was originally playing the game on the large screen disappeared, instead of a video.


    After the video was played, ilanyou smiled: "have you seen this video?"


    All the reporters did not nod their heads or shake their heads, but just looked at Ilan you. They saw this video. Last night, they saw it enough. Many people reprinted it. But it''s strange that they saw Ilan you today and thought it was far from this video.


    "Since everyone has seen it, I will not introduce it." Ilanyou''s eyes glanced at the people in the front row under the stage: "this video was shot by Zhou Zhen, a reporter of Z City truth evening news, and his friends, who burst in while our family was having dinner."


    "Miss Yi, please pay attention to your words!" Zhou Zhen doesn''t like it. What''s an accomplice?


    "Ha ha, stop teasing me." Ilanyou smiled: "what other words can you expect me to use to describe an illegal invasion Gang?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou zhendun: "even if our way is wrong, we also want to know the truth!"


    "In order to know the truth, you can flout the law?" "You really think the police can''t control you?" yilanyou snorted


    "We are for the masses!" Zhou Zhenyi retorts.


    "You are not needed by the masses." "Don''t stand on the high ground of morality to do things that despise social order. You are not worthy of it."


    "Isn''t Miss Eyre''s behavior at the height of morality?" The man in the corner asked again.


    "Are you deaf? Or is the part of the brain responsible for understanding information dead? " Ilanyou smiled: "everyone can hear that my speech just now is standing at the end of the law, which has nothing to do with morality." "Of course, Zhou Zhen''s behavior has already touched a moral bottom line that human beings should have," yilanyou continued after a pause


    "When it comes to the moral bottom line of human beings, what kind of bottom line do you have for Miss Yi?" The man continued to press questions.


    "I have to ask Zhou Zhen." Ilanyou smiled and looked at Zhou Zhen: "are you sure that we hit the wound on your face?"


    "Yes!" Zhou Zhen bit his teeth. So far, he has to bite the point of ilanyou. Anyway, the original video has been destroyed. It''s not right


    Zhou Zhen''s expression completely changed with a new video playing on the big screen. His eyes were wide, right! Isn''t this video destroyed and deleted?


    The reporters here are also stupid to see this video which is totally different from the version they have seen before.


    Until Zhou Zhen and others were threatened to leave by ilanyou''s alarm, Zhou Zhen and others were all in good condition, but the last shot accidentally swept to Zhou Zhen''s face turning around.


    Cruel, resentful


    It can''t be imagined that it just came from the video full of "truth, justice, for the social masses ]


    now that seems like a joke. Can such a person find the truth on behalf of the masses?


    Then this society is really terrible!


    "I have asked my friends to sync this video to major video websites." Yilanyou smiled: "reporter Zhou, I just gave you a chance."Zhou Zhen''s face is white. He looks at yilanyou''s smiling face and shakes his head helplessly. It''s over It''s all over There''s no hope for a promotion or a raise. Now he just wants to keep his job, but the more terrible thing is still to come.


    Two law enforcement officers in police uniforms came to Zhou Zhen''s side: "we now suspect that you are suspected of illegal invasion and slander. Please come with us."


    "No! No, no, no! " Zhou Zhen shakes his head, and the whole person struggles desperately.


    "Get him!" The two policemen immediately handcuffed the man to the ground and arrested him.


    "Bye." Ilanyou put his hands on his face and smiled gently.


    Zhou Zhen was taken away by the police. The scene was quiet. Even the aggressive man in the corner knew that this time was not suitable for speech.


    Yilanyou''s hands are propped up by the table, his body is slightly forward: "see? How many people really thought the video you saw before Zhou Zhen took it away was real? Is it the truth? Is it really what you see? You were asking me before, and now I want to ask you a question. " Standing up, ilanyou smiled at the video: "how does it feel to be used?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The reporters here are too slow to look at me. I''ll look at you.


    For the first time, maybe The divorce of President Yi is really not what they see.


    "Well, if there''s anything else related to the game, let''s ask more questions." Yilanyou clapped the table and couldn''t laugh. "But please don''t talk about my dad''s divorce any more!" she said


    "Miss Yi, this game..."


    After the voice of Ilan you fell, everyone looked at Ilan you with a smile, but their eyes were already full of anger. This press conference was immediately led to the game related topics, and the atmosphere was much more harmonious than before.


    "Pa" smashed the remote control to the TV that was broadcasting the live broadcast. Fang Fang, who was in the hospital, hated her teeth and itched. This damn Ilan you!


    Fang Fang''s hands were clinging to the bedspread beside her body. In the TV, Yi Lanyou was still smiling to answer the reporter''s questions, but the smile was getting worse.


    Fang Fang has to admit that this time They lost again

 Chapter 635

    "Hum!"


    Sitting in the office, watching the video in the computer, an elderly man snorted and patted the table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people nearby dare not to go out, just watch carefully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man''s eyebrows and heart were locked, and his hand, which had grown old man''s spots, was shaking slightly on the table.


    It''s not easy to get to this step. As long as we wait for a while, it won''t take ten days, then ihorn will come back obediently, and he will return to his hands again. It''s all this Ilan you


    "Chairman..." There was a light knock on the door and came in: "afternoon meeting."


    "Cancel." Yiweihai is not in the mood for a meeting now. He just moves his finger, transmits the video to yihaofeng and tells him to come back as soon as possible. Things are confused by ilanyou. At this time, it will be really late if yihaofeng doesn''t come back.


    On the other hand, ilanyou, who finally successfully completed the press conference, breathed a long breath. She turned all the topics to the other end, which was also an opportunity for yihaoen and Yuanhui to breathe.


    She also understood that Fang Fang and yiweihai would never give up on this issue, and that was what she really wanted to pay attention to.


    "Lan you, where are you going in a moment?" Yihaoen''s eyes to yilanyou were full of admiration. Today, yilanyou''s performance was beyond his expectation. He was quick, intelligent and steady, and said nothing.


    "For a moment?" Ilanyou thought for a moment, "I''ll go home later."


    "Let Liancheng take you back." Ihorn smiled a little: "you''re working hard today, too."


    "I''m fine." Yilanyou smiled and said with a deep expression, "but after that, dad should be more careful."


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded.


    "This game is an important turning point in the transformation of Huiying technology, and it''s also our first work with the company. It''s very important for Huiying technology, but for my people."


    "I know." Naturally, ihorn knew the importance of this game release, and he also invested a lot of money in the manufacturer.


    "Grandpa won''t give up easily." Ilanyou guessed: "from today on, I don''t think there will be any more posts about your divorce. On the contrary, there should be many posts about the game from tomorrow. This game is created by high school students and your event as a springboard, so the cost of advertising will be saved." Ilan you smiled helplessly.


    "I don''t want to save money in this way." Ihorn shook his head with a helpless expression.


    "Dad, I''ll go first." Ilanyou waved.


    "Yes." Ihorn answered and shouted at Liancheng, "take the eldest lady home."


    "Yes, sir." Liancheng nodded: "eldest lady, my car is in the back. Come here."


    "Please, uncle Lian." Ylang you nodded and left the meeting with Liancheng.


    When I got on the bus, ilanyou took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. After two beeps of beep, the phone was connected. There was a voice from the other end of the phone: "little girl, I saw the live video. It''s really arrogant today!"


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I haven''t thanked you yet. Thank you for sending me the original video. Otherwise, it won''t work out so well today."


    "Ah, yes." After a few words of wrangling with elanyou, Sven hung up the phone and looked at the person who was looking through the document and said, "long Shao, why do I say you have to?"


    "Why not?" Long Tianqi''s eyes are on a series of complicated codes on the computer screen.


    "You let me steal the video and fix it. Why don''t you send it to the little girl in person? I must send it, and I''m not allowed to mention you yet? " Sven didn''t understand: "I felt that you two were a little strange when I was in G city yesterday. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." There is still no expression on longtianqi''s face, just a slight pause of the hand rolling the mouse.


    "Long Shao, you can''t do this. If you want to chase a girl, you have to brush some favorability and existence value. If you don''t leave your name and become a Lei Feng, you will definitely die after your wife." "Tell me about you, and send all the people around you to protect the little beauty. If something happens to the little beauty, you will start to help immediately. But at the most important time, you didn''t show your mind by showing off your handsome appearance. Instead, you pushed me out."


    Sven shook his head and sighed, "dragon little, I don''t chase after little beauty. I''m embarrassed when you do this!"


    "The head of the analysis is right." Long Tianqi glanced up at Sven and said, "I didn''t see you chasing Vera."


    "Hiss!" Sven immediately opened his eyes and held his heart: "heart pierced!"


    "Hum." Long Tianqi said with a sneer, "if you have time, I''d better go to see Dongzi."


    "Tut..." Sven tut once again sat in front of the computer: "what can Dongzi do? Wine, steak, blonde hair, blue eyes and beautiful girl, I don''t know how smart I am. ""Less nonsense." Dragon Tianqi yelled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven curled his mouth and moved his mouse to the web page. As soon as he was about to input, he saw a real-time news window pop up. Sven glanced at the title and frowned: "there is no dragon, there is something wrong."


    "What is it?" Long Tianqi raised his head and asked.


    "There was a nine car collision on the highway from City G to the airport." Sven frowned. "The police suspected it wasn''t an accident. They found the shell at the scene."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi sinks his eyes and flashes a evil spirit in his eyes: "this is the one who came to Ilan."


    "Fortunately we came back yesterday." Sven shook his head and said, "if this is the one coming back today..." Sven took a look at the pictures of the scene with mosaic and took a breath of air-conditioning: "hiss What a tragedy! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi thought for a moment and said, "let group a pay attention to it. If anyone is found to be harmful to her, he will be killed immediately."


    "OK." Sven nodded his head, and then sighed: "dragon little, it''s not the same thing that you have been the emissary of flowers in the dark all the time."


    "If you think you have too little work, I don''t mind assigning you another part." Long Tianqi turned his eyes back to the computer screen and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes." Sven quickly stopped, "when I didn''t say it."


    Long Tianqi glanced at him and said nothing more, but his eyes were deep and complicated.


    Now he did not know what kind of expression to stand in front of Ilan you.


    Tired

 Chapter 636

    City G.


    "Damn it! damn! Damn it! " Yihaofeng''s forehead is wrapped with gauze, and he wants to smash the computer in front of him. In the screen of the computer, yilanyou is smiling and answering the reporter''s questions with ease.


    "How could this happen!" Yihaofeng is biting his teeth. How could yilanyou leave ahead of time? And he, no, they all don''t know at all.


    Today, all the people and horses gathered to ambush, and waited for Ilan you to appear, and then shot the bitch to the hornet''s nest.


    But who knew that would happen.


    I don''t know whose gun went off when a car passed by and wounded people of other forces.


    This good containment, through this gun completely into a fight.


    Everyone suspected that the other side was yilanyou''s person, and they all went together.


    Even he was affected, with a slight head injury.


    come back as soon as possible]


    yihaofeng looks at the message of yiweihai and sinks.


    He has to go back now. This Ilan you is really capable of forcing him to such a level.


    Clenching his fists, yihaofeng replied a word on the computer keyboard. ]


    leave your hands off the keyboard, and yihaofeng looks out of the window, his eyes are gloomy and bloodthirsty.


    "Damn it! damn! Damn it! "


    The roar echoed in the VIP single ward of G city hospital.


    A young man was wearing a sick suit and his arm was still fixed. His face was red because of his anger, and his neck was full of blue tendons: "you trash! A woman can''t kill! Waste! "


    A group of people who were scolded looked helpless in the ward. It''s no wonder that they didn''t know that yilanyou left yesterday.


    "Waste!" Young people lie on the bed after exhausting their breath, they will look painful because of the pain.


    "Young master, be careful not to tear the wound." Others cautioned.


    "I tell you, either go and kill that bitch, or you''ll all cut yourself off and don''t show up to me again!" The youth cursed.


    "Young master, Miss Yi has returned to Z city. We have no staff in Z city. It''s Yi''s territory. Long Shao is also around her I''m afraid it''s not easy to assassinate again... " The others analyzed it carefully.


    "It doesn''t matter. Either she dies or you die!" The young man roared, "get out! Get out of here! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± These people look at me, I look at you, and walk out one by one with their heads bowed. The young master''s temper is not good at first. After being shot and wounded by Miss Yi, it will be more cloudy and sunny.


    Their life is not easy


    "Ilan you..." The young man lying alone on the bed looked grim: "I will not let you go Never... "


    "Ah Joo." Yilanyou, who lives in Z City, sneezes two times in a row


    "Youyou, are you cold?" Yuan Hui brought out a plate of fruit from the kitchen and placed it beside yilanyou''s table.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "maybe someone is scolding me."


    "It''s going fast." Yuan Hui reached out and touched yilanyou''s head: "it''s going to be Christmas. It''s going to be Christmas soon."


    "Yes." Ilanyou seemed to think of something suddenly and smiled: "Mom, I met cousin song Han in G city a few days ago. He said he wanted to meet you with Grandpa. Do you want grandpa? If you want to, I''ll accompany you to Europe when this is over. "


    "Good." Yuan Hui''s eyes were bright: "I really miss them."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded, "Mom, when will you remarry with dad?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Huidun did not know how to answer for a while. After a long silence, he sighed and said, "Mom just wants to accompany you now, watch you grow up and watch you get married and have children. That''s enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening, Ilan you didn''t say anything more. He just smiled and said, "just be happy."


    It''s still a long time. I can''t wait.


    "You play first, I''ll buy some food. What would you like to eat in the evening?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "Stewed Beef Brisket with tomato. I''d like to have this." Elanyou thought for a moment and said.


    "Good." Yuan Hui nodded, "then I''ll buy beef."


    "I''ll go with you." Yilanyou got up and said.


    "No." Yuan Hui put her hands on ilanyou''s shoulder and pressed her back to the chair again: "you play with you, I''ll go." Then he turned to get his coat.


    Yilanyou didn''t say anything more, just told yuan Huilu to be careful. After Yuan Hui left, yilanyou''s smile stopped. She began to contact Han Jinxiang and Wang Hongfei.


    Tomorrow is the in-game test. There will be many questions. She has to think about how to deal with them.


    She doesn''t fight the uncertain war.She arranged carefully on one side, and Fang Fang''s mother and daughter were not idle on the other.


    Yilanyou''s words on the press conference before have shown that there is another mystery in it. Now a large number of reporters come to the hospital. Fang Fang knows that it''s useless to sell tragedies or pretend to be strong at this time. Yilanyou has blocked her way today. Now, in addition to the public relations words like "training please don''t disturb", there is an endless stream of them Fang Fang doesn''t have any good ideas for the time being.


    "Mommy, what can I do?" Ariel was as anxious as an ant in a hot pot.


    In order to sell miserably before, she sent many crying posts, which aroused a lot of sympathy and comfort from netizens. Yiruier was very proud.


    However, as soon as ilanyou said her words today, some people immediately questioned her original intention of jumping from the building, and some people also deliberately abused her.


    These people used to be just messengers that we supported for you. After a long time, they would like to curse the disgusting faces of her death.


    Why are these people so hypocritical!


    "Anchor point." Fang Fang is also pressing her heart that is about to jump out of her throat. She is flustered. How can she not be flustered? But now she has to be steady, or even she''s in a mess. What should irier do?


    "Yes." Yiruier bit her lower lip and paced up and down beside Fang Fang''s bed.


    "We''ll be discharged tonight." Fang Fang thought for a long time before she said, "we should be careful not to let others find out."


    "Here But ilanyou said that we were acting on purpose for minor injuries. We''re going to go like this, and then we''ll implement it? " Said irier uneasily.


    "They would think the same thing if we didn''t go." Fang Fang frowned, as human nature is.


    "And then?" Asked irier, gesturing.


    "After..." Fang Fang breathed a long sigh and looked deeply. "What will happen next depends on what your grandfather will do."

 Chapter 637

    I don''t know if Fang Fang underestimated the reporter''s tracking ability or if she overestimated her anti tracking ability. In short, the next day, Fang Fang and irier put their photos of leaving the hospital in a tight package and quietly on the front page of each major newspaper.


    This move is directly based on what ilanyou said at yesterday''s press conference. There is another reason for this.


    The public opinion, which had fallen on one side, immediately turned.


    Seeing this report in the morning, Ilan you just laughed off. What she really cares about today is the internal test of the game. Early in the morning, she sat in front of the computer, suffering for a minute and a second. Finally, when the internal test was released, ilanyou immediately logged into the game control background as an administrator.


    A thousand internal test accounts and download quota were robbed in less than a minute.


    Normally speaking, only online games will launch internal and public tests. Internal tests are comprehensive tests conducted by game makers, game agents and relevant planners on the operation performance, cultural background of the game and problems in the game system at the technical stage, while the public tests are the tests of invited players.


    Generally speaking, the single game produced by yilanyou and others will not have the public test of the game, only the internal test of the game. Because its characteristics are single line plot, one-time input, once the single player game is launched, no change can be made, so players are not allowed to experience before the game is launched, so the single player game only has the so-called internal test rather than the public test.


    This time, after careful consideration, they distributed 1000 internal test accounts, and the game time was sometimes limited to two hours.


    Ilan you is betting on a reputation.


    In fact, she was successful this time.


    Although many people did not grab the quota of the internal test and complain on the Internet, when the time limit for the internal test passed, the wind review of the whole game forum fell completely.


    From music viewing to picture composition to plot promotion, everyone is praising.


    A large number of screenshots of the evaluation of the game swept the game industry and other large game forums.


    "Hoo..." Rolling the mouse to look at these favorable comments, Ilan you breathed a long sigh.


    This set of stand-alone game is released on January 1, and it is not allowed to be reserved by individuals. All you want to buy is to go to the amusement shop and queue up to buy the order and account.


    The most important thing is that in the afternoon of the internal test, Huiying technology official sent out a shocking message the game is limited edition. ]


    limit


    I couldn''t book it, but it''s limited edition.


    This is really ticklish players and can only do watching, many newspapers and magazines are also to join the fun as if the game will also be reported.


    When learning that the main creator of this game is Miss Yijia, many people have compared the two sisters, yilanyou and yiruier.


    Maybe someone purposely to create a funny effect, put a funny picture of Ilan you when facing the interview together with the photo of iril when she jumped from the building.


    The nostril, which appears to be extra large due to the shooting angle of 0, set off a wave of P-pictures.


    "Ah!" Trapped in the room, irier''s eyes are red and swollen, and the room is full of mess. I can see that things on the Internet are completely stimulating her.


    "Ruier! Open the door, Ruier! " Fang Fang kept knocking at the door: "Ruier, don''t scare Mommy!"


    "Ah ah!" Yiruier saw that her photo was confused by P''s and matched with the parody text, and put it next to yilanyou''s photo for comparison. She felt that her whole person would be angry: "why! Why! "


    "Ruier, open the door!" Fang Fang knocks at the door and is confused.


    "You go! Go away! " Yiruier picked up a picture frame on the table and smashed it hard at the door: "I don''t want to see you, I don''t want to see anyone! You go! "


    Fang Fang listens to Yi Ruier''s words and feels that her heart is going to be broken: "Ruier has something to say, you come out and Mommy is with you. Don''t be afraid."


    "You go!" Irier kneels on the ground, tears in her eyes.


    How can she see people after that How can she survive


    "Ruier..." Fang Fang took a deep breath and racked her brains to think how to comfort her daughter: "Ruier, you can rest assured that when Mommy passed by the study, she heard your grandfather calling." Fang Fang''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she said to the door, "your grandfather won''t let Elan you go lightly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a while of silence, the tightly closed door was finally opened. Irier asked with half a face: "Grandpa beat me twice for yilanyou. He really will..."


    "Yes." Fang Fang''s eyes refused: "you don''t know your grandfather. Ilan you blocked his way. He will never sit back and ignore him."


    "Really?" There was a trace of uncertainty in Ariel''s tone.


    "Really." Fang Fang nodded heavily and held out her hand to hold Yi Ruier in her arms. "Ruier, it''s mommy who''s useless. You''re wronged."


    Burying her head in Fang Fang''s huailiyiruier sobbed and shook her head: "Mommy, what should I do in the future?"Shame, it''s really shame.


    "Nothing." Fang Fang consoled: "when you get rid of ilanyou and your father back, Mommy will send you to study abroad. No one there knows you. You can start from the heart." With her hand caressing yiruier''s head, Fang Fang said, "after you graduate from abroad, it''s already a few years later. When you''re old, no one will remember and no one will mention it again."


    Yi Ruier looks up at Fang Fang with bright eyes: "Mommy, really?"


    "Yes." Fang Fang holds Yi Ruier''s cheek in both hands: "Mommy won''t cheat you. Don''t cry."


    "Yes." Yiruier nodded heavily, then gnashed her teeth and said, "Mommy, I want yilanyou to die!"


    "Don''t worry." Fang Fang rubbed irier''s head: "once your grandfather has made a move, she must not die easily."


    "Yes!" Yiruier''s corner of the mouth is evil.


    At this time, ilanyou naturally didn''t know what Fang Fang''s mother and daughter were thinking. She was busy just sorting out the data.


    She collected all the information about game evaluation on the Internet, looked at it one by one, recorded all the places with questions one by one, and picked out all the questions that might be asked by people in the spare time, and pondered how to answer them.


    As soon as she was finished, she wanted to take a breath, and found that someone had sent her a window shaking.


    Yilanyou opened QQ curiously, and saw the web link of Han jinxiangfa. Yilanyou poked in and saw that it was an interview.


    What''s interesting is that the interviewees are now the top two game tycoons in China, and the topics are all around the game.


    Of course, none of them are good words.


    Shifu, what should I do? ]


    connect back

 Chapter 638

    In spite of the winter vacation after the examination, the principal of No. 1 middle school called ilanyou back to school on Christmas Eve.


    Yilanyou, who was already a little busy, appeared in the No.1 Middle School of the city. Now the senior one hasn''t had a holiday. There are many people on campus looking at her secretly, pointing out whether to say good or bad things.


    All the way to the headmaster''s office, Ilan you knocked on the door and went in: "headmaster, I''m here?"


    "It''s good to be here. It''s ready to go." Yan principal saw yilanyou and said with a smile, "congratulations on winning the campus Angel competition twice."


    "Er..." Elan you is stupefied for a moment, she almost forgot this: "thank you." There are too many things in this school year, and ilanyou''s attention is not too much on the school side.


    "It''s almost time to start." Headmaster Yan raised his wrist and looked at the time on his watch: "this time, I''ll go to the orphanage, but this time you don''t have to do a small middle school."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou thought of how miserable it was to be pulled around by children in a small and medium-sized doll''s clothes last time she was on behalf of the school.


    "Let''s go." Principal Yan patted yilanyou on the shoulder: "in addition..."


    "Yes?" Yi Lanyou looks at President Yan.


    "How is Zhang Ya doing?" Yan asked.


    "Very good." Yilanyou nodded and smiled: "she lives with Tu Xiaofei now, and it''s not bad that they care for each other."


    It seems that Yan is still very concerned about Zhang Ya.


    "Well, she''s fine." Yan principal smiled and said: "this child has been precocious since he was young, and he has a lot of worries. You are good friends. I don''t say much about being a father. "


    "I know." Yi Lanyou nodded and then wondered. Zhang Ya''s relationship with principal Yan is a secret. First, it''s well hidden in No.1 Middle School of the whole city. She also learned from Lin xiaorou after Zhang Ya died. Now, principal Yan mentioned it on his own initiative. Do you know what "principal Yan, you..."


    "Zhang Ya told me about it." "Before, when she went to G City, she called me and started talking," Yan explained


    "Oh..." Yilanyou nodded: "Zhang Ya is very smart. He is the smartest person I know." Ilan you like Zhang Ya very much. Generally speaking, intelligent people are more conceited or think highly of themselves. But Zhang Ya is not such a person. Ilan you still feel comfortable with her.


    "Just a little too smart." Yan principal sighed: "sometimes it will be more tired."


    "Yes." Yi Lanyou slights her head, which can''t be denied. Zhang Ya had an unimaginable experience in her childhood. She had to go through much more than ordinary people. She saw the nature of social phenomena too early, and such people would really be tired.


    "Let her take good care of herself." Yan principal looked at the front of the light admonishment.


    "Good." Yilanyou answered.


    The two people got on the prepared car one before and one after, and went straight to the orphanage in Z city. It was also a return to life and a return to maturity. This time, it was extremely smooth. The children were very happy to see the snacks and stationery sent by the condolences.


    Yilanyou is also happy and comfortable without wearing the small and medium-sized doll clothes, just occasionally teasing the curious little Douding.


    Principal Yan asked the representative of ilanyou to hand over the money from the sale of the photos in the campus Angel competition. Ilanyou took a photo with the dean of the orphanage and principal Yan together with the corner of the huge check.


    After going through the whole process, ilanyou turns around and sees the staff in the small and medium-sized doll clothes being pulled by the children''s bears. He can''t help laughing, as if he saw himself at this time last year.


    She remembers this time last year Long Tianqi is still her senior


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, yilanyou shakes his head. What do you want him to do at this time?


    With his mouth curled, ilanyou decided to drive his figure out of his mind.


    "Yilanyou, you are going back to school." The student union trotted over to inform.


    "Yes." Yilanyou turned around and walked back to school.


    Leaning against the window, ilanyou looks out of the window. Although he doesn''t want to recall the Dragon Tianqi any more, he can''t help but flashed scenes of the two last year.


    Christmas Eve, Christmas Snow under the quiet street lamp


    Snow?


    Ilanyou looked out of the window and said, "it''s snowing!"


    "That''s true." Yan also looked out of the window: "this is the first snow in Z City this year."


    "When we were in G City, it was snowy and cold." Ilanyou stroked the glass window with his hand, and looked out of the window as if he remembered that when he arrived at G city on the first day, long Tianqi would surround her with a bib Wait a minute It seems that the bib is still there.


    Slightly down eyes, yilanyou some hesitation.


    Should it be returned to him as soon as possible?With the car back to the city No.1 middle school, and after a few words with principal Yan, ilanyou went home and took out the bib that longtianqi had surrounded her. The bib had been washed, but there was still a smell of longtianqi mixed with a faint smell of laundry soap on it. Ilanyou was a little flustered with it somehow.


    After hesitating for a while, yilanyou calls zhangya: "Hello, zhangya, come out tomorrow for Christmas."


    "You busy man have time to come out and play?" Zhang Ya smiled and said, "OK, the game will be officially released in another week. Let''s come out ahead of time to have a hi."


    "Then you are in charge of the appointment." Elan Youdun said, "just Call everyone up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya hears Yi Lanyou say this and stops for a moment. There is a flash of cunning in her eyes: "do you want me to ask long Xuechang out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s face turned red in a flash, looking at the neck in his hand and biting his teeth: "Zhang Ya, do you know that if people are too smart, they will have no friends..."


    "Hahaha." Zhang Ya smiled and then said, "I don''t know anyone else. Anyway, my friend is enough. Although I don''t know what''s going on between you and Mr. long, I still have to help with this. When G city came back that day, you didn''t know how embarrassed we were to watch the cold war between you two. "


    "Yes?" Eland ''s eyes drop.


    "Yes, and it seems that the two of you have always been long Xuechang''s efforts to cooperate with you. Sometimes it''s good to be like you now." Zhang Ya thought for a moment and said, "it''s always tiring to pay alone."


    "As if you were very experienced." Yilanyou hooked his mouth: "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 639

    After hanging up the phone, ilanyou folded the scarf and put it in the bag. After putting it in the bag, she opened the wardrobe and turned over the clothes that she didn''t care about for a long time.


    It seems to be true that there is always one less dress in a woman''s wardrobe. ]Standing in front of the mirror, ilanyou''s beautiful eyes turned. Anyway, she didn''t buy any new clothes this winter. The exaggerated super warm winter clothes bought by G city can''t be worn in Z city.


    "Or buy clothes?" Yilanyou wants to call Zhang Ya when he thinks about it, but yilanyou gives up when he thinks about Zhang Ya''s smile.


    "Why don''t you go by yourself..." Yilanyou pursed her lips and looked at herself in the mirror and murmured: "just to buy clothes, just because this winter didn''t buy any suitable winter clothes, it has nothing to do with longtianqi It has nothing to do with his half a cent... "


    After murmuring, ilanyou nodded to the mirror for sure, turned around, packed up his things and went out, muttering: "let''s take a vacation tomorrow, get together with Zhang Ya and they. I haven''t seen them since I came back from G City Well Yes That''s it. It has nothing to do with the Apocalypse... "


    She just wanted to return something.


    No mistake, that''s the truth.


    After putting on the shoes, yilanyou turns to close the door and walks down the stairs one floor. When arriving at the house where yiweihai lives, yilanyou takes out the key and opens the door: "Er Gouzi."


    "Wow!" At first, the two dogs, who were still lying in the corner of the room, saw yilanyou and jumped over: "Wang Wu!"


    "Let''s go out and play." Yilanyou touches the head of Er Gouzi and takes down the dog rope on the shoe rack to tie it to the collar.


    "Wow." The happy face of Er Gouzi with his head askew.


    "Stupid is not stupid." Yilan youchong smiles and leads the two dogs out of the door. Make sure that the door is closed, and then one master and one pet set foot on the road of shopping.


    Sled dogs are quite large in size, especially the luxury breeding method like Er Gouzi, which is better than people''s, with soft hair, large size, no barking, no running, especially excellent acting skills.


    When passing the snack street, from jiutou to the end of the street, erguozi swindled ten strings of chicken strings, two strings of crispy chicken bones, a chicken leg and all kinds of snacks by his ancestral cute selling skills.


    Yilanyou is ashamed all the way. Two girls have bought a lot of food with her for a long time. They just want to touch the head of Er Gouzi.


    Looking at Er Gouzi''s appearance of being popular with girls all the way, I can only stare at a group of single young men around me, and once again answer the sentence "better to live than to be a dog ]


    "let''s go! I don''t care if I eat so much and have diarrhea at night. " Ilan youleng is to drag Er Gouzi out of the snack street, out of the snack street is a narrow road without anyone passing by.


    "Oh ~" Er Gouzi stopped and looked askance and smilingly at ilanyou''s flattering rubbing her leg.


    "You look so fast." Yilanyou takes out the tissue from the bag and squats down to wipe the corners of Er Gouzi''s mouth: "when I saw you, you were so big. When I sent you to the animal hospital, the doctor also said you were malnourished, and now you are so big."


    "Wow How nice the dog is! " Two middle-aged men stopped when they passed yilanyou and ER Gouzi: "how much do you sell this dog?"


    "Sorry, my dog doesn''t sell." Ilanyou shook his head, stood up, pulled the dog rope and was about to leave.


    "No! The price is negotiable! " One of the middle-aged men looked at two dogs flashing a flash of greed.


    "I said I would not sell it! Can''t you understand? " Ilan you frowned.


    "Ten thousand! Let''s give ten thousand! You are a husky. 10000 is enough. How about you sell it to me! "


    "I said I would not sell! Get out of the way Ilanyou has seen the people who are forced to buy and sell, and also those who don''t understand human language, but he has never seen the people who are forced to buy and sell, and who don''t understand human language.


    "Don''t be so ungrateful! What''s wrong with people! Fifteen thousand! No more! "


    "Are you sick?" Elanyou has no patience.


    "No sale, no sale! What a row! " The two middle-aged men took a look at each other, but did not give up at all. Instead, they glanced at Ilan you grimly and sternly.


    Ilan you immediately sank down to listen to the words in their hearts.


    Don''t be shameful! If you need anything, just grab it! ]


    don''t force us to be rude to give money! ]


    yilanyou changes his face. Just before he gets angry, he feels that his leg has been rubbed twice by a fluffy object. Yilanyou looks down at Er Gouzi. The master and the pet exchanged a look in an instant.


    "I don''t sell this dog, but if you like it, take a good look." Yilanyou''s attitude suddenly changed 180 degrees.


    The two men''s eyes brightened in an instant, lowered their heads and pretended to be extremely appreciative and praised. They tried to reach out and touch the two dogs, but they were all dodged by him.


    The escape of Er Gouzi made the two middle-aged people look bad.At this time, Ilan you suddenly released the dog walking rope in his hand. At this time, er Gouzi also ran towards the snack street. Ilan you pretended to be surprised and shouted: "dog! My dog! "


    "Don''t worry! We''ll get you back! " Then the two middle-aged men ran to the snack street.


    "You must help me to catch up!" Ilanyou shouted at their backs, then chuckled and walked to the snack street.


    As soon as erguozi ran to the snack street, he slowed down and walked leisurely in the crowd until the two middle-aged people caught up.


    Grabbing the dog walking rope on the ground, the two exchanged a look at each other. They got a pure sled dog without spending a cent. This business made a lot of money!


    They grabbed the leash and walked to the other side of the snack street. They would not go back in the same way foolishly. Let the shameless girl wait for her!


    "Well..." Two dogs sobbed and did not move.


    "How heavy the dead dog is! Go! I''ll let you go! " The middle-aged man was a little angry when he couldn''t move.


    "Go! Hurry up! " Another middle-aged man urged.


    "Go!" The middle-aged man holding the dog rope flashed a fierce color in his eyes and raised his foot to step on the head of Er Gouzi.

 Chapter 640

    "Hello! What are you doing! "


    At this time, when there are more and more formal people in snack street, it has become a very attractive picture to see two middle-aged people pulling a sled dog. Now, seeing that this person still needs to beat the dog, someone immediately stops.


    "I''ll drag my dog and do what you want!" Said the middle-aged man, who was holding two dogs.


    "Yes! This is our dog! It''s all our business to kill it. It''s none of your business! get the hell out of here! Whatever you look at, get out of the way! "


    "Well..." The two dogs raised their necks and bowed to the extreme, as if they were crying for help.


    Looking at the pitiful appearance of Er Gouzi, the people around him were a little unhappy: "then you can''t beat the dog!"


    "I''d like to, you mind me and buy from me! Fifty thousand! " Said the middle-aged man.


    "Yes! Fifty thousand! " "My dog is a pure Siberian sled dog," said the middle-aged man next to him. "It''s worth more when you look at the fur color!"


    "So expensive? You''re a liar! " Someone said with a frown.


    "If you get it, the poor will get out of here." The middle-aged man glanced at the man and began to drag him to death: "follow me! Don''t go and kill you! "


    "Don''t go too far!" There''s a girl who quit.


    "I''ll do as I like my dog!" Another middle-aged man said in a face defiant.


    "What your dog!" Immediately a stall owner recognized: "the dog was just led by a little girl. Someone else bought chicken legs here to feed it just now."


    "I remember, too. I fed it chicken skewers!" Immediately someone said, "this is not your dog! It''s the little girl''s! "


    "Thief!" I don''t know who called out.


    dog thief] these three words have obviously aroused public anger.


    Seeing the people around him come around gradually, the two middle-aged men also obviously think that things are wrong: "no, no, listen, listen to our explanation! No! "


    "Wow!" The two dogs barked outside the crowd, and then took advantage of the middle-aged people''s fear of being soft, they escaped from the crowd and returned to ilanyou.


    "Ah! that! That little girl! Come on! Explain it quickly! "


    "Yes! We help you find the dog! It''s not a dog thief! Explain it quickly! "


    Two middle-aged men blushed. They had been in this business for several years, but they were still trapped for the first time. They thought of the news that the dog thief was blocked and killed alive. Their legs were soft.


    "Me?" Ilanyou looked at all the people''s eyes and looked at himself slightly askew and said: "I don''t know them. I went to the bathroom and found that the dog was missing. I found it. I don''t know anything else."


    "You! How can you lie! You! " The two middle-aged men were completely flustered.


    "No! That''s not the truth! She''s lying! It''s her! She asked us to help find the dog! Really? It''s her! "


    "Well?" The people and animals on yilanyou''s face are harmless.


    "You! You bitch dare to kill us! "


    "Laozi! I will beat you to death! "


    Two middle-aged men are also mad, scolding and rushing to ilanyou''s direction.


    "Hit them!" All of a sudden, someone shouted, and immediately someone rushed up to the front was a flying kick.


    Then the scene was made in a mess. Ilanyou took two dogs and stepped back.


    The middle-aged man who has been beating his head all the time looks at one person and one dog standing behind the crowd viciously from the gap of the crowd, only to find that this master and one pet have the same gloomy smile on their face


    Both of them are extremely dark lord.


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou said a word in a low voice, then grasped the dog walking rope again, turned around and left, followed by ergouzi.


    Passing by a street and seeing the patrol, ilanyou said, "I''m sorry, there seems to be a fight in the snack street."


    "OK, we''ll go."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded in response.


    Looking at the direction of the two patrolmen running to the snack street, ilanyou hooked his lips. When the two patrolmen arrived, they should be about the same. They should all teach the two thieves a lesson.


    "Wow." The two dogs looked at ilanyou with their heads askew, as if they did not understand ilanyou''s actions.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yilanyou smiled and rubbed the head of Er Gouzi: "let''s go. It''s another street."


    "Wang." After two dogs son barked, a Lord a pet then continues to walk forward.


    Because she brought Er Gouzi out, she couldn''t take the bus. She could only lead Er Gouzi to the shopping mall a little closer. She had the right to take a walk.


    I tried some winter clothes in the shopping mall. When ilanyou wanted to listen to the opinions of the salesmen, she found that the salesmen of more than a dozen stores in Fangyuan were attracted by Er Gouzi.


    Yilanyou stood outside the crowd with two winter clothes in embarrassment, listening to the female saleswomen chirping about how cute the two dogs were. The two dogs were also happy to play cute.Although Ilan you is speechless, he has dragged the blessing of Er Gouzi. All the winter clothes selected by Ilan you are 20% off the staff price.


    When carrying the bag to leave, the salesperson also reluctantly asked Elan you to bring Er Gouzi to play.


    It wasn''t until elanyou and ER Gouzi left that someone suddenly said, "do you think the person who just happened to be the eldest miss of the Yi family who has been reporting these days?"


    "Is it?"


    "It seems that..."


    "Wow!" Someone immediately found a picture on ilanyou''s Internet with his mobile phone: "it seems that it is!"


    "A lovely little girl, I don''t know what''s wrong with those sprayers on the Internet before."


    "Well, it''s good to have a look at things on the Internet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Ilanyou didn''t know that buying a dress could also cause other people''s discussion. He only found that it snowed again when he went out of the shopping mall.


    I remember that it snowed for a while in the afternoon. It took less than half an hour to fall, and then it fell again.


    "Oh ~" Er Gouzi looked up and saw a snowflake falling on the tip of his nose. It seemed that it was itchy. Er Gouzi shook his head hard and looked very cute.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou asked with a smile, "is it cold? Why don''t we run home? "


    "Wang!" The two dogs are eager to try.


    "Well Forget it... " Ilanyou can''t help but think of the tragic nightmare of being sneaked by a dog: "let''s walk home, anyway, it''s not snowy."


    "Wow." Two dog son although some do not want but also should come down.


    When she arrived at the gate of the community, yilanyou''s cell phone suddenly rang, and the joy on yilanyou''s face disappeared. Then there was a trace of concentration in her heart. Her brow slightly wrinkled and she connected the phone: "hello? Hello, who is calling, please? "


    "Do you have time? I want to talk to you. " The voice on the other end of the phone is low and soothing. It''s nice to have a slow voice with a bit of sloth.


    "What can I talk to you about?" A sneer appeared on the corner of yilanyou''s mouth, and his eyes were full of undisguised disgust.


    "It''s just like a family get together and chat. Uncle invites you to dinner." On the other end of the phone, yihaofeng said patiently.


    "A family? That uncle should go to find grandpa and aunt, ah By the way, and Yi Chengzhi, are you the family? " Yilan youpi laughs but not meat.

 Chapter 641

    Hearing the taunt in ilanyou''s words, yihaofeng pinched his fist, and there was a flash of anger in his eyes. He turned his head and looked at the yiweihai sitting next to him, and then he suppressed the anger again.


    After taking a deep breath, yihaofeng continued, "Lan you, we are all family. There''s really no need to do this."


    "Absolutely?" Ilanyou thought it funny: "uncle, when this happened, you and I were all in city g. as soon as I returned to city Z, I was forced to clean up this mess. You said I would never? How can I not know where I am? "


    "Even if there is something wrong with your aunt and Ruier, you don''t need to slander them on the Internet!" Yihaofeng frowned.


    "Defamation?" Yilanyou smiled: "don''t tease me, uncle. I''m so busy these days that I don''t have time to go online. In such an era of making money, I don''t have time to waste on them. Uncle, you look down on them too much."


    "But..." Yihaofeng also knows that Fang Fang and yiruier have made so many problems on purpose, but can''t yilanyou bear it? Can''t ihorn just go home? Fang Fang didn''t do it because he loved him. How could he not be satisfied? Yihaofeng has anger and hatred in his heart, and boundless jealousy.


    "Nothing but." Yilanyou interrupted yihaofeng and said: "uncle, if there is nothing I can do to hang up first, I can''t compare with you. You have so much money to collect, I can''t. Our honest businessmen are stupid and don''t know how to make use of people. They can only earn my thirty-five cents conscientiously. If you are OK, don''t call me. It''s no need to eat. I can''t even breathe when I see your face. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as yihaofeng heard this, he knew his plan with yiweihai. Yilanyou knew it. Now, yihaoen knew it?


    "Call me." Although I don''t know what yilanyou said, I can tell that the negotiation is not going well when I see yihaofeng''s face. Yiweihai was angry for a long time. He took yihaofeng''s mobile phone and said, "hello."


    "Dudu, Dudu..."


    Listen to the busy voice in my ear. Iwihai has a feeling of being fed a mouthful of shit. Ilan lives in seclusion and dares to hang up!


    He lived for decades! Someone hung up!


    "Dad, forget it." Yihaofeng breathed a long sigh: "directly implement the new plan."


    "If we implement the new plan, we will lose nearly five billion." Yiweihai returns the mobile phone to yihaofeng.


    "Wan Xingzong has done almost the same. It is estimated conservatively that the loss can be reduced to 200 million." Yihaofeng replied, "if you leave this stall directly to my brother..."


    "That unfilial son!" When it comes to yihaon, yiweihai is full of anger. An unfilial son marries a rotten bitch wife, gives birth to an unfilial granddaughter and a helpless fighter.


    These two granddaughters are not as good as Yi Chengzhi.


    Yi Chengzhi is a disciple of kitchen fairy. After he was called back to his home, he also has outstanding performance. He has the style of yihaofeng. He is very satisfied.


    "Dad, I suspect my brother already knows about our embezzlement." Yihaofeng admonished.


    "He already knew! What''s more, he knows! " Yi Weihai snorted: "this unfilial son is my son. I have raised him for so many years, and I can''t even ask him to do something? Dare to resist! " The most intolerable thing is the disobedience of yiweihai.


    For so many years, the chairman of yiweihai has a unique character. What''s more, he is for the overall situation of yiweihai. He is for Yishi''s Centennial foundation industry!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng doesn''t know what to say.


    "No way." Yiweihai snorted: "you can call yilanyou again." It must start from where ilanyou is: "hands free, I''ll tell her myself!" He had already thought that he would shake Ilan you as soon as he opened his mouth, and then he would ask her out. As the head of the Iraqi family, he still had the dignity. When he cleared his throat, his face sank.


    "Yes." Yihaofeng calls yilanyou again and hands free.


    du Doo Doo ]After three busy calls, a gentle female voice came from the outside of the mobile phone ]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yi Haofeng looks up at the face of Yi Weihai instead of making a noise. Originally, Yi Weihai was also close to him waiting for the phone to be connected. When he heard the girl''s voice, Yi Weihai was stunned. After a while, he was so angry that he trembled all over: "unfilial granddaughter, unfilial granddaughter!"


    How dare you hang up without answering the phone!


    This also too did not put him in the eye put the Yi family in the eye!


    "Dad Don''t be angry. She may think... " Yihaofeng looked at yiweihai and said in a hurry when he wanted to be angry, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by yiweihai.


    PA] slapped his hand on the table, and he said in a cold voice, "she knows that you''re calling for Izzie, but dare to hang up. She doesn''t pay attention to Izzie!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng didn''t know what to say, so he had to extend his arm behind yiweihai and pat him on the back to let him go. "Dad, don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai took a deep breath and said, "tomorrow! I''ll see her myself tomorrow! I''ll see where her pride comes from! "


    "Good." Yihaofeng replied, "tomorrow I will go with you."


    "Yes." There was a reply from ivehia.


    At this time, irier, who was hiding outside the study and eavesdropping, had her eyes shining. Since Grandpa called her uncle who had just arrived home into the study, she had come to eavesdrop.


    that''s great. Mummy is right. Grandpa is going to fight! ]Yi Ruier thinks of the excited light in her eyes like this. No matter what, Yi Lanyou will definitely die this time!


    Proud picked pick chin, yiruier turned around to leave just on a pair of disgust with a pair of prying eyes.


    "Chengzhi......" Yi Ruier is also a Leng, eyes immediately turned forward and walked a few steps to Yi Chengzhi: "Chengzhi, what are you doing here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Chengzhi didn''t speak, but stared at her with cold eyes. If it wasn''t for helping Yi Ruier, how could the master be so indifferent to him? Yi Chengzhi is upset to see Yi Ruier now.


    "I I just passed. " Yi Ruier glances at Yi Chengzhi with her eyes and says, "how about you?"


    hypocrisy. ]Yi Chengzhi frowns and doesn''t want to see Yi Ruier again. He turns around and walks away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Ruier sees Yi Chengzhi''s action in the heart holding a stream of anger, what to be proud of! Her yiruier is also a disciple of kitchen fairy!


    After a cold snort, Ariel stamped her foot and went to her room.


    Angrily, she went back to her room and closed the door. Irier turned a white eye. At the thought of going to yilanyou in person tomorrow, yiruier feels much better.


    When ilanyou is solved by her grandfather, she will study abroad. She will stay abroad for a few more years. When she returns home, who will remember her current troubles?


    At that time, she was still the most perfect young lady of the Yi family!

 Chapter 642

    When I hang up my cell phone, ilanyou is full of disgust. This Yihao is a bit brain damaged. She has already hung up the phone before and called back. What''s the problem.


    Take out the key and open the door of ehun''s room. Ilanyou takes off the dog rope and says, "two dogs, hurry in."


    Er Gouzi runs into the room to the corner where he has a rest every day. Then he looks at ilanyou with his head askew. He thinks he can eat some more night snacks.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Yilanyou cut off his thoughts crisply and thought that if he ate so much in the night market, he would still have supper at night?


    "Well..." Two dogs son hang down the face of grievance appearance.


    "Have a good rest, and come to see you tomorrow." Elanyou goes to the second dog and squats down to touch his head.


    "Woof." Two dog son happily place head, is willing to accompany it to play.


    "Good night." He rubbed the forehead of Er Gouzi with his forehead. Yilanyou went along with his hair and checked his fingernails before leaving yihaoen''s house. After the door was locked, yilanyou went upstairs to his home. Yuan Hui had already returned.


    Since the last press conference, Yuan Hui has been able to go to work as usual. Although there are still some suggestions, there is no hostility to the rumor when it first started.


    Fortunately, people in this department still believe in her character, so they don''t feel so sad when they go to work in the daytime. Ning Lang also tries to arrange other people to do the work in contact with other departments.


    Seeing yilanyou coming back, Yuan Hui asked, "where have you been? Coming back so late? "


    "I went to buy clothes." Yilanyou smiled and showed Yuan Hui the winter bag in his hand: "tomorrow Christmas, I will ask my friends out to play."


    "Well, have you eaten?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "Yes, I bought an egg castle when I passed the night market." Yilanyou replied.


    "An egg castle is not enough. I''ll serve you some noodles." Yuan Hui said, "your father hasn''t come back yet. Please call him and ask him. If he comes back soon, I''ll cook two."


    "Good." Elanyou put the bag on the sofa and dialed the phone of elanyoun. As soon as the phone beeped, the door opened with the key.


    "Dad, you''re back." Yilanyou smiled and hung up his cell phone: "I was just going to call you. Did you have dinner?"


    "Not yet." Yhorn smiles and looks tired. Although the previous rumors were solved by yilanyou, there is still some pressure on the company. After all, Yishi''s strength is there, which makes the company''s performance drop a lot.


    "Mom, my dad''s back. It''s for two." Ilanyou shouted to the kitchen.


    "I see." After Yuan Hui answered, he began to wash vegetables and cut meat.


    "Dad, how''s work today?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Not bad." Yihaoen didn''t want yilanyou to worry too much, so he didn''t say much. Instead, he asked, "how are you doing with Longshao recently?"


    "Well Also Not bad. " Ilan you didn''t say much, but smiled and said, "that''s it."


    "Long Shao has a good personality. I can see that he is also very interested in you. But after all, marriage is a lifetime thing. Dad wants you to think about it." Yihaon sat beside yilanyou, put his hand on her knee and clapped: "whether it''s OK to leave Yishi or to break the engagement, dad still sincerely hopes you can get happiness."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded heavily at ihorn, and a faint happiness was spreading in his heart. Today, ihorn can say this, which is to prove that in his heart, his daughter really walked into his heart, higher than the Izzie, higher than those years of oppression on him and should not be his responsibility.


    For a long time, ilanyou smiled, and her brainwashing finally succeeded.


    "By the way, I tried the game, but I always felt a little confused." "I don''t know if it''s age," he said


    "It shouldn''t be. I have an internal version in my computer. You can play it with my account." Elanyou greets elanyoun to enter his room and turns on the computer. The computer system recognizes the face of elanyoun sitting in front of the computer and jumps directly to the virtual system. Elanyou double clicks to open the game mark on the virtual system desktop, and sets the account number and password: "Dad, you can do my dictation."


    "Good." Ihorn should have started to create characters to play with.


    "Well, yes, there is a choice here." "Generally speaking, if you want to develop early, you choose daggers. If you want to develop obscene, you choose food. That''s the sandwich," elanyou said


    "What is Obscene development? " Ihorn doesn''t understand.


    "This game has hunger value. If the hunger value is too low, it will starve to death in a small town. The so-called obscene development is to waste time, experience and luck. After all, as long as you live, you can find better things and evidence. Choosing daggers is to start to enter the game and kill people. Obscene development needs to hide suspicious people, eat more and find more evidence. " Yilanyou explained.


    "What if I kill you wrong?" Asked ihorn."Some NPCs have important evidence. If they kill the wrong evidence, they will lose it. It is likely that they will find Baiwan in the end." Ilan you spread out his hands.


    "Oh." Ehorn nodded thoughtfully and chose obscene development decisively.


    "Get out. Get out this way." Ilanyou points to the left side of the screen: "Dad, be careful. Tu Xiaofei has set up a small boss here." As soon as elanyou''s voice fell, elanyoun was suddenly killed by a dark shadow.


    "Here..." Ihorn was shocked by a blood figure suddenly bursting out of the picture.


    "Start over." Yilanyou explained.


    "Good." Ihorn should start again, this time with a dagger. How long did he continue to play the game? He found that the character he played last time wandered around again: "this is me?"


    "Cut him to death." Ilanyou immediately opened his mouth and said, "he''s here to kill you. Cut him down."


    "Oh." Ehun remembers the main point of the game through a reminder from ilanyou: his character comes back to murder himself before he dies, so he immediately stabs him to death.


    "Well done!" Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Ihorn laughed after finding the first evidence.


    "Come to dinner!" Yuan Hui made a face and asked her father and daughter to come over for dinner.


    "Come on." Yilanyou saves the game, and then takes yihaoen, who is reluctant to play enough, to the table for dinner.


    "Yes."


    After they sat down, yilanyou had just eaten a few mouthfuls, and yihaoen had already hurriedly eaten his share and returned to yilanyou''s room to continue playing games.


    It''s early in the morning It''s not good for Ilan you to stand behind Ian.


    It''s over. My father is addicted to the game and can''t help himself. He''s in a hurry, online, etc.

 Chapter 643

    It wasn''t until two o''clock in the morning when Yuan Hui was in a rush to catch up with others that ehorn reluctantly turned off the computer and went back to his home to sleep.


    Yilanyou helps the forehead all the way


    It''s Christmas at dawn. Yilanyou can see the warm winter sun outside the window. It''s very pleasant.


    He opened the quilt, stretched himself a little and heard the knock on the door.


    "Youyou, have you got up?" Yuan Hui''s voice came through the door.


    "Up." Yilanyou''s voice was also a little lazy. When he got up and opened the door, he saw Yuanhui and yihaoen, who were dressed neatly: "parents are early."


    "It''s quiet. Breakfast mom is on the table. If you''re sleepy, you''ll sleep a little longer. Last night you slept too late." As soon as the voice fell, Yuan Hui gave yihaoen a look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaoen consciously evaded Yuan Hui''s eyes.


    "Hum." Yuan Hui went to the door to change his shoes with a light snort. He couldn''t help it. It''s tens of years old. He can play a computer game until the early morning. What''s the matter.


    "Parents pay attention to safety on the way to work." Yilanyou waved and said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I have your uncle to send us." Yhorn smiled a little. Now everyone knows what happened. Yhorn doesn''t need to avoid suspicion. He takes Yuan Hui to work every day. If he works overtime, he will let Yuan Hui come back first. Otherwise, he will come back together.


    "Well, that would be great." Ilan you nodded, and she was more relieved.


    Ehorn cleared his throat and asked, "that Youyou, when will you go home tonight? "


    "It should be later. I''ll go out for Christmas with Zhang Ya and them tonight." Ilanyou said with a smile, generally speaking, their parents are not interested in this foreign festival. They are very happy when they are young: "January 1 is not the release of the game. These days, we are also nervous. We have less than a week to relax."


    "Yes." Ehorn nodded: "don''t be stingy when you spend money. Those children are also hard-working. After all, they are following you. Be generous and come back to your father to reimburse you."


    "No, Dad." Ilanyou said with a smile, "I have money. Last month, the money of the game platform has been settled."


    "Well then." After a moment''s hesitation, ihorn glanced at Yuan Hui, who was going to wear shoes at the door, and then he stepped forward and whispered, "that Youyou, write down your game account number and password on paper and press it under the keyboard before you go out to play. Dad wants to play when he comes back in the evening. "


    "Er..." Elan Youdun said, "OK..."


    "Mm-hmm." Ihorn nodded.


    "Ehorn, are you going or not?" Yuan Hui stood at the door and shouted.


    "Come here." Ehorn answered with a smile and went to the door to change his shoes: "always in such a hurry."


    "No more nonsense! If you hurry, I can rush you! "


    With the sound of a door closing, the voices of ihorn and Yuan Hui were isolated. Yilanyou smiled and shook her head, then squinted around this luxurious but warm home This feeling is really very happy.


    After looking at the time, having used breakfast, changed clothes and left the account number and password, ilanyou went downstairs to pick up two dogs and went out together.


    When the taxi arrived at the appointed place, Ilan saw Zhang Ya and Tu Xiaofei and other people standing there from afar. Ilan you led Er Gouzi and waved: "am I the last one to arrive?"


    "Of course not. Zhuofan said that she would go to Sydney with her brother to participate in the photography exhibition, but she couldn''t come back. Then Tang Xuanli was still on the way. She arrived half an hour later." Han Jinxiang reports.


    "Oh, oh." Ilanyou glanced at the Dragon apocalypse and Sven standing not far away from him.


    "Little beauty, you brought Er Gouzi out." Sven squatted down and touched Er Gouzi''s head: "it''s a bigger circle than last time I saw you."


    "I can''t believe that this is the skinny little stray dog at the school gate." Wang Hongfei also shook his head and sighed.


    "Don''t wait. Let''s go first." Tu Xiaofei sniffed, her nose tip slightly red voice also changed a little.


    "A cold?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Well, a little." Tu Xiaofei nodded.


    "Then wait at the snack bar over there." Yilan you pointed to a snack bar with the sign of "pets allowed to enter" and said: "Han Jinxiang, send a message to Tang Xuanli."


    "Good." Let''s take a moment.


    "OK." Han Jinxiang takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Tang Xuanli.


    After entering the snack bar, a group of people found that this is a cat snack bar with pet characteristics.


    There are also a lot of cats in the shop, lazily nestling on one side. The air conditioning temperature in the snack bar is just right. Many couples take out their mobile phones to take pictures or take photos for themselves.Today, most of them are dating couples or getting together with friends, so the double table and the four table are full very early, but there are still two tables left in the big table, and Ylang you and others are sitting on the big table.


    Everyone ordered a hot drink and a few snacks, and the time passed quickly as we chatted.


    Er Gouzi lies at yilanyou''s feet meekly. He only rubs her leg to make a flattering outfit when he wants yilanyou to feed her snacks. Yilanyou ignores it.


    The appearance of Er Gouzi was remarkable. I saw that it was not a demon like the general Er ha. Instead, it was docile and clever, cute and pitiful. Gradually, everyone''s eyes were attracted by this blue pupil husky.


    The girls took photos and all the food they wanted to feed was rejected by ilanyou. Most of the snacks here are high in oil and salt. Er Gouzi had a lot of food last night. Today, she also ate dog food before going out. She can''t eat any more high in oil and salt.


    The special cat in the snack bar was ignored. The clerk of the snack bar looked at his colleague and said, "this is..."


    "Maybe it''s a colleague who comes to challenge the Museum..." Colleagues looked at the two dogs: "but it''s really lovely! I also want to touch "


    " this dog is not a general sled dog. It shouldn''t be a peer challenge. " The boss pinched his chin and said with a smile, "Whoever has the money to keep this dog will open a snack bar."


    "That''s right, too." The salesmen laughed and were relieved.


    As soon as Tang Xuanli arrived, several people gathered to go shopping and play. Fortunately, pets are almost a part of people''s life now. Most stores and shopping malls allow dogs with leashes to enter.


    It wasn''t until it was getting dark that everyone got together for dinner that Zhang Ya proposed to go to the cinema.


    It''s forbidden for pets to enter the cinema. As soon as Tu Xiaofei wanted to talk, he was trampled heavily by Zhang Ya under the table.


    "Long Xuechang." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "let''s go to the cinema later. You can accompany us around. Anyway, the movie we are going to see is only 2 hours. You can just go around."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi answered. He promised all the people that he understood Zhang Ya''s intention.


    "Then I''ll book the tickets." Sven took out his mobile phone and directly booked six VIP tickets for the recent cinema. Although the ticket price was several times higher, the visual effect of the seats was good: "I''ve booked the latest show, let''s go quickly."


    "Then let''s go." We had a good time to get along with each other.

 Chapter 644

    The noise of the surrounding seats is in sharp contrast to the silence of the two people sitting on this large table.


    After sitting silently with his head down for a long time, er Gouzi felt the strange atmosphere and rubbed yilanyou''s legs with his head. Yilanyou stretched his hand under the table and rubbed his head gently. He glanced at Dragon Tianqi, and yilanyou took his hand back. Moving his lips, he said the word and was interrupted: "I..."


    "Excuse me, that Have you finished your meal, please? " The waiter stood aside and asked awkwardly, "that Today''s Christmas is very crowded, so... "


    "Oh, no problem." Ilanyou stood up and said, "pay the bill."


    "No, the guests who left before have settled their accounts." The waiter smiled.


    "That''s good." Yilanyou put the mobile phone beside the table into his bag, and then led the two dogs away from the seat, and longtianqi also left.


    "Please walk slowly." The waiter said politely behind them.


    Out of the restaurant, Ilan you tightened the rope in her hand and looked at long Tianqi: "where to?"


    "Turn around?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou. His hands are hanging on his side. His tone seems casual, but he is also a little cautious. Now he is also a little nervous.


    "Yes." Yilanyou and longtianqi walked on the busy street side by side with each other. It seems that they walked together last Christmas.


    The distance between the two is not very close, neither is intimacy.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    Both of them were stunned when they spoke at the same time. Then ilanyou turned his head and said, "let''s talk first."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi slightly lowered his head and said, "what happened in G City I''m sorry. "


    "About what?" Ilanyou looked at him and said, "call me scum girl?"


    "And after getting drunk." Long Tianqi said, "I drink too much and think it''s a dream I''m sorry. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou''s mind suddenly came up with the picture and touch of that day. His face turned red. He remembered: "no, nothing." Ilanyou looks down and panics.


    I have thought about this problem before. If he doesn''t remember it, he will forget it even though he has some grievances. If he remembers Now ilanyou is only embarrassed. I don''t know what to say or what to say.


    "You and Qiu Wu..." Long Tianqi remembered that he saw the picture of Qiu Wu embracing yilanyou as soon as he opened the door, which made him impulsive.


    "What''s the matter?" Ilanyou looked at him and said, "Qiu Wu is my godmother''s son. Don''t you know that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi choked. How does he know? Ganma is not his own mother. Besides, Qiu Wu looks clear and uneasy. When he thinks of Qiu Wu''s eyes on ilanyou, he is upset.


    "I regard him as a partner, a confidant and a brother." Yilanyou replied.


    Only not lovers.


    "Is it?" Longtianqi stopped at the first light of his eyes and grasped ilanyou''s hand: "what about me? What am I to you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou looks at Dragon Tianqi and doesn''t know how to answer it. She has been thinking about this question for a long time. What is dragon Tianqi for her?


    Love? She''s not sure


    Every time she wants to divide long Tianqi into her lover, she will always think of the sadness of her previous life, the cold operating table, the pain that the unformed child peels off her body Even after death, even after rebirth, she can clearly feel that kind of pain, not only physical pain, but also a kind of physical and mental double torture.


    She has her own anxieties and fears.


    She also told herself over and over that longtianqi was different from Xiao Bo, over and over again.


    But every time, Elaine you still have a little worry.


    "Is it hard to answer?" Long Tianqi looks at ilanyou''s eyes with some sadness.


    "Give me a little more time." Ilan lowered his head slightly and dared not look into the eyes of dragon Tianqi.


    "Yes." Dragon Tianqi reached over yilanyou''s shoulder and hugged her into his arms: "I''ll wait for you, but please don''t be too long, I''ll be upset."


    "You don''t have to be upset." Ilanyou looks up at the Dragon Apocalypse firmly: "my other half is either you or zero." So far, she knows that there is a dragon apocalypse in her heart, but it will take some time for her to really accept it. Besides dragon apocalypse, she will not fall in love with anyone.


    Her original plan was to revenge, take good care of Yuan Hui, and then go single to old age.


    "Zero? Who is zero? " Long Tianqi frowned a little.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou laughed and said, "guess." After saying that, he pushed away long Tianqi: "ha ha."


    "No guess." Long Tianqi put out his hand and clasped Ilan you''s back of the brain and lowered his head to seal her lips.


    "Well..." The two dogs raised their paws to cover their eyes when they saw it. Do not look at them unless they are politeAfter elanyou bit the lower lip of the Dragon Tianqi, the Dragon Tianqi finally sucked her lip heavily and stepped back: "I don''t want to guess who the zero is. No matter who he is, you are mine, and no one can take you away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou is a little speechless for a while. Is her words so hard to understand?


    "Let''s go." Long Tianqi holds yilanyou''s cold fingertips.


    "Yes." Ilanyou took out the bag from the bag as if he suddenly remembered something: "I''ve washed this neck back to you."


    Dragon Tianqi takes over and spreads out his neck to surround Ilan you again: "it''s cool at night. Wear it. Don''t return it to me. Mine is yours."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s heart warmed, and he hooked his mouth: "I''m flattered to hear that from long Shao."


    "You''re my fiancee. I''ll give you all I have. You''re mine." Dragon Tianqi shaved yilanyou''s nose.


    "Our unmarried relationship is not a contract, you..." Before yilanyou finished speaking, she was blocked by Longtian''s lips. This time, unlike before, it seemed like punishment was a bit overbearing and manic.


    "Well..." Er Gouzi covers his eyes again. Don''t look at me if I''m not polite


    "Oh!" Yilanyou pushes longtianqi''s chest hard, and longtianqi holds her waist with one hand and restricts her disorderly hand.


    After a long time, longtianqi finally let go of ilanyou. Ilanyou''s lips were numb and his breath was short: "you are crazy!"


    "Try another contract!"

 Chapter 645

    Looking at the serious expression of long Tianqi, Ilan youleng then turned around: "don''t mention it, don''t mention it..." Unconsciously, the corner of her mouth slightly raised.


    "You are my fiancee." Long Tianqi reached out and pinched ilanyou''s chin, letting her turn her head and look into her eyes: "I''m serious."


    "Yes." Ilan you claps the hand of the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Where else do you want to go?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "There''s no place to go." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "I''ve been away all day. I''m a little tired."


    "Then go back." "I sent a text message to Sven," said long Tianqi


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and sent a message to Zhang Ya to go home first.


    "Let''s go and take you home." Long Tianqi takes Ilan you''s hand.


    "Take a taxi. My house is not near. It will take more than an hour to walk back." Said ilanyou, shaking his head.


    "Half the way by taxi." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou: "if you are tired and don''t want to go, I will carry you on my back. It''s hard to see each other. I don''t want to be separated. "


    "Yes." Yi Lan You Mou color is inching, she also a little do not want to separate: "that directly walk back."


    "Can you?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "You carry me when I''m tired." Ilan you smiled playfully.


    "Good." Long Tianqi reaches out his hand and rubs yilanyou''s head. They walk back. After about ten minutes, yilanyou suddenly stops and points to the doll machine at a street corner and says, "do you remember this?"


    "Remember." Long Tianqi looked at the doll machine and smiled: "you always wanted me to help you with the big white."


    "Yes." Yilanyou lies on the doll machine and looks at it carefully: "the doll inside has been replaced, and there is no big white."


    "A year has passed. It would be strange to put white in it." Dragon Tianqi smiled and said, "which one do you want? I''ll give it to you."


    "Well..." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "the same one."


    "Wow! So greedy! " Dragon Tianqi smiles.


    "That is." Yilanyou sipped her mouth and said: "I used to like to hold dolls. I don''t remember how much I spent on holding dolls at all, but what I caught was just lost, which was not worthwhile at all. Later, I was thinking that when I met a person with a particularly powerful doll, I would let this person help me revenge]. "


    "Hahaha." Long Tianqi said with a hearty smile, "OK, I''ll take one like that and help you revenge]."


    "Hum." Yilanyou did not care about the sound of dragon Tianqi''s teasing, but went to the side, put her forehead on the cold glass, eyes wide open, and tried to look at the doll in the doll machine.


    After long Tianqi put in coins, the baby machine started to play music and the light was brighter. After adjusting the direction and angle, long Tianqi pressed confirm] when counting down.


    Looking at the claw to pick up a picachu doll, ilanyou looks forward to it.


    Long Tianqi looks at the girl on the doll machine with a smile. Her features are very beautiful. Her eyes are crystal clear. Reflecting the light of the doll machine, she really feels like there are little stars in her eyes. Seeing the doll fall into the hole, her lips open slightly with a smile.


    "Good!" Yilanyou laughs and takes the doll out from below: "long Shao, you are good at this!"


    "Well, I told you, my mother likes dolls." Dragon Tianqi smiles.


    "Yes..." Elan you just remembered that the last time she and long Tianqi took the doll together, it was the death day of his mother and the second wedding anniversary of his father


    "Nothing." Dragon Tianqi rubbed yilanyou''s head: "I''ll give you some more."


    After that, the Dragon Tianqi is really the same to Yilan Youjia.


    "Thank you." Holding the baby Ilan smile sweet.


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi holds the dog walking rope of Er Gouzi in one hand, while the other hand reaches over yilanyou''s shoulder. Seeing that yilanyou doesn''t resist, the corner of long Tianqi''s mouth rises slightly.


    The two walked along while talking and laughing, and the two dogs followed slowly. When they saw yilanyou amused by longtianqi occasionally, it would also give a short laugh.


    Although it can''t understand, ilanyou is very happy.


    Two people walk very slowly, two dogs son also do not urge, half the way through the net reviews good nightclub two people also added a meal, two dogs son''s selling cute skill once again let the boss send many more kebabs.


    Originally, they could walk home for more than an hour. They walked slowly for nearly three hours. During that time, long Tianqi carried yilanyou for nearly half an hour.


    Until Elan lived in seclusion at the gate of the community, long tianqidun stopped, unwilling to move forward.


    "Yes?" Yi Lan looks back and asks.


    "I don''t want you to go." Long Tianqi embraces people.


    "Long Shao Seriously, you''re a little strange today. " Ilanyou said truthfully, as if the Dragon Apocalypse was more sticky than usual."Is it?" Long Tianqi asked and buried his face in ilanyou''s neck and smiled helplessly: "since I met you, I have become more and more strange and less like myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you is a little speechless: "blame me..."


    "Who knows?" Long Tianqi kissed yilanyou on the cheek and said: "you go back, I I''m afraid that if I send it further, I won''t let you go. " Although now he would like to hug ilanyou and feel the throb of their hearts sticking together, but


    Glancing at yilanyou''s full of dolls, longtianqi regrets that he has nothing to do with so many dolls?


    Long Shao is not happy. Hug him.


    "Yes." Yilanyou ignores the pitiful eyes of longtianqi and nods.


    "I''m looking at you right here." Said long Tianqi.


    "Good." Yilanyou takes the dog walking rope and bag in longtianqi''s hand, but finds it a little difficult to wave his hand. He can only say "goodbye" verbally


    "Well..." Long Tianqi stood in place and was reluctant to part.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In this way, ilanyou turned to go home under his gaze.


    Walking through the garden of the community, Ilan came to the front of his building and found two people standing there in front of the building. Their behavior seemed strange.


    "Wang!" Er Gouzi also thought that these two people were a little weird. He sounded like he called out. Instead of running away, the two men turned their heads around.


    Yilanyou saw who was coming. After a moment of stupor, yilanyou calmed down and asked with a smile, "uncle? Grandpa? Why are you here? "

 Chapter 646

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai looked yilanyou from head to toe. He waited for three hours! Three!


    Dare to let him wait so long, this unfilial granddaughter!


    "Lan you, why don''t you answer the phone today?" Yihaofeng''s words also have some complaints.


    "I didn''t hear you. Maybe there''s no electricity." Ilanyou shook his head, went out for a day today, took a lot of photos, estimated that the power was insufficient and shut down automatically.


    And even if her phone is still on, she''s still very unlikely to pick up the phone.


    "Hum." Yiweihai gave a cold snort.


    Originally, they were waiting in the car, but they couldn''t wait. They came to think that they could not go to ilanyou''s house directly. But when they got to the door of the building, ivaihai hesitated.


    Although he came to find ilanyou, he still had the pride of the head of the Iraqi family.


    He is also an elder. Waiting for her here is enough to give her face. Waiting for three hours without waiting to find another home is a little unacceptable to ivehai.


    Hesitating, ilanyou came back.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with coming so late?" Asked Ilan you.


    "Why did you refuse your uncle''s invitation to dinner?" Ivehae asked directly.


    "No time." Said ilanyou.


    "No time?" Yiweihai frowned and looked at the doll yilanyou was holding: "when you have time to go out and fool around, don''t you have time to have dinner with your uncle?"


    "Where am I going to be a gangster? Who''s going home with a bunch of dolls? I''m a social intercourse at best." Ilanyou shrugs.


    "No one came home with this kind of thing." Yiweihai gives yilanyou a look of displeasure. It''s really promising. He dares to answer back.


    "Who are you dealing with?" Yilanyou didn''t care what yiweihai thought. After glancing at yiweihai, yilanyou continued, "Grandpa, you came here in the middle of the night to ask me this?"


    "You are arrogant now. You bewitch your father to run away from home. Even your uncle can''t touch you, right! Well, your uncle, please don''t touch you. I''ll invite you myself! " Said the cold voice of the iwei sea.


    "Grandpa, that''s really killing me." Yi Lan you skin laughs flesh not to smile: "otherwise, go upstairs to sit, here also strange cold."


    "No, I''ll just ask you if it''s OK or not." Asked ivehae.


    "Of course, there''s no reason why grandpa came to invite me in person." Yilanyou smiled and said, "when?"


    "Tomorrow at 12:30 noon, on the 17th floor of Jindi hotel." Yihaofeng said.


    "Grandpa, would you please me or..." Asked ilanyou.


    "You are here." Yiwei Haiyu turns around and leaves, followed by yihaofeng.


    "Good." Ilanyou looked at the backs of the two men and turned their mouths. It seems that the old man of yiweihai can''t sit still.


    Originally, Ilan you also considered meeting with eweihai before the game was officially released on January 1. Some words must be made clear, and some things must be made clear.


    I didn''t expect that eweihai would come to the door in such a deep breath. Ilan raised her mouth and looked forward to what she would do tomorrow.


    "Wang See Ilan you motionless don''t know what to think, two dogs son askew head to ask.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou smiled and led Er Gouzi into the door. He took the elevator to his home. Holding the doll, he didn''t open the door. Yilanyou gently lifted the door with his feet: "Mom, I''m back."


    After kicking for several times, no one opened the door. Ilanyou was uneasy: "Mom?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is still no voice. Ilanyou is a little flustered.


    "Wang! Wooh! " The two dogs also clawed at the door.


    "Mom!" Ilan Youli is about to release the doll and quickly take out the key from the bag to open the door. As soon as she opened the door, she heard the music of the game and the quarrel between them.


    "How many times have I told you not to run around!" Ihorn rebuked.


    "How fierce!" "It was an accident!" Yuan Hui said


    "You''ve been killed seven or eight times by accident!" Ihorn sneered.


    "You are powerful! You''ve been playing hard for hours and you haven''t passed the customs! " Yuan Hui choked back.


    "You!" After a pause, ihorn said, "forget it! Don''t bother to argue with you! "


    After a short pause, they quarreled again: "no, I told you just now, don''t run around!"


    "I''m not dead again. What happened to me!" Yuan Hui is not happy.


    "You''ve lost more than half of your blood." Ihorn can''t see any more.


    "You mind me." Said Yuan Hui in a groan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Standing at the door, Ilan you was dazed.


    What''s the situation?


    Er Gouzi is also dazed. What happened? It''s a little muddled, too.Pick up the doll on the ground and take it home, then quietly close the door. Ilanyou goes back to his room step by step. As soon as he opens the door, he sees Yuan Hui sitting in front of the computer and staring at the computer screen.


    Yihaoen moved a chair and sat beside Yuan Hui to command.


    They were so focused that they didn''t even find yilanyou entering the door.


    Yilanyou blinked for a moment, but also a little reaction.


    "You! You''re back. " Yuan Hui saw yilanyou stand up immediately and rubbed his hands awkwardly.


    She originally came to scold ehun for taking over his daughter''s room. As a result, they quarreled with each other and ehun suddenly said, "you can play if you have the ability.". ]


    she said, "play! ]


    and


    Two hours went by


    "Well..." Ilan you nodded and looked at Yuan Hui and then at Yihao en: "you two have a good time..."


    "Er..." Yuan Hui blushed.


    "Your mother is stupid." "I told her several times that she couldn''t remember," he complained


    "As if you were much better than me." Yuan huibai gives yihaoen a look.


    "Well..." "I''m sorry to disturb you two, but it''s over ten now," yilanyou interrupted Why don''t you go back home and have a good rest and play tomorrow? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Hui and yihaoen were embarrassed.


    "Well Then I''ll go first. " Yihaon took yilanyou''s dog walking rope: "I took the two dogs."


    Yuan Hui was also embarrassed after ihorn left: "I went back to my room..."


    "Ah..." Ilan you sighed, and it was drunk.


    There are two middle-aged Internet addicts at home how to deal with it?


    Shaking her head, ilanyou doesn''t think about this for a while. What she should be more concerned about now is what iwihai will do tomorrow, what she will say, and what chips she can use now.

 Chapter 647

    I know it''s a grand feast, but Ilan you dressed up and attended on time.


    Led to the door of the box by the waiter, Ilan you smiled and pushed open the door of the box. It was empty.


    "Yes?" Elaine frowned slightly.


    Wrong way? Not at all


    Meimou turns yilanyou to understand, sits on the chair with a smile, takes out the mobile phone to watch the alarm clock with a countdown of 10 minutes.


    Take a break, play mobile games for a while, watch today''s news, time flies.


    hum Hum Hum ]


    the mobile phone vibrates in ilanyou''s hand, and the alarm clock pops up on the screen.


    "Ha ha." Turn off the alarm clock, ilanyou picks up her mobile phone, turns around and leaves.


    Seeing yilanyou walk out of the box, yihaofeng turns to look at yiweihai: "Dad, she''s gone."


    "Hum! Can''t wait ten minutes? What a proud man! " "Go, tell her to go back to the box and wait," he said with a snort


    "Good." Yihaofeng hurried out of the room.


    "Hum." Another hum. Yiweihai looks at the empty monitoring screen in the computer and hums. The little girl dare to challenge him. I don''t know how powerful it is.


    Yihaofeng meets yilanyou at the elevator entrance: "Lanyou, wait a moment."


    "Uncle." Yilanyou looks at yihaofeng and smiles: "what''s up?"


    "Er..." Yihaofeng looks at yilanyou and asks, "you are..."


    "Go home." "If grandpa doesn''t want to see me, there''s no need to invite me in person," elanyou said


    "Where is it?" Yihaofeng smiled: "let''s go back to the box. Dad will come soon. He has a lot of things." Speaking of this, yihaofeng has some complaints in his eyes: "you also know that when big brother was here, Yishi was always in charge of him. He left quietly and took away even the secretary. The whole company''s burden was on your grandfather. It''s not easy for him to have a year''s record."


    "Uncle, you know grandpa is not easy. Then you need to help Grandpa more." Yilanyou smiled, and the angle raised from the corner of his mouth was a little subtle. He just sketched out a piece of irony: "don''t always mix in Kyoto if you have nothing to do with it. Z city is your home. You are the person grandpa needs most. It''s impossible to say you don''t accompany him at this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng choked, and the words that she wanted to press yilanyou with filial piety were refuted by her in three words and two words.


    "Uncle, since Grandpa is busy, I will go first." Ilanyou looked at the elevator door and said with a smile, "next time you can make an appointment with grandpa when he is free, everyone is very busy."


    With the opening of the elevator door, ilanyou turns around and enters the elevator.


    "Wait a minute." Yihaofeng raises his arm and blocks yilanyou''s way.


    "Yo." Yilanyou saw this and snorted: "uncle, what are you doing to your niece?"


    "Nothing." Yihaofeng looked at the elevator door and closed it, then took back his arm and looked at yilanyou and smiled: "look at you, kid. I''m really joking. I''m your uncle. What can I do?"


    "Not necessarily." Ilanyou retreated two steps, arms around his chest and smiled at him: "I remember that your aunt is your sister-in-law. Didn''t you do all you should or shouldn''t you do less?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng''s expression was obviously solidified.


    "Just let me wait. Who made him my grandfather?" After that, he didn''t go to see yihaofeng''s expression anymore and turned around and went back to the box.


    Yihaofeng gnaws his teeth and stares at yilanyou''s back.


    After entering the box, ilanyou sits in the previous position again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng followed him into the box and sat opposite yilanyou without saying a word.


    This box is not small. It''s a bit luxurious for three people.


    Yilanyou is playing with her mobile phone or answering a phone to talk about something. She takes yihaofeng as the air.


    More than ten minutes later, the closed box door opened, and Ivey came in slowly.


    "Dad." Yihaofeng stands up.


    "Grandpa." Yilanyou put down her mobile phone and stood up. She did not sit down until yiweihai sat on the main seat.


    "Dad, are you ready to serve?" Asked yihaofeng.


    "Yes." Yiweihai answered, and yihaofeng got up and went out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There were only two people left in the room, yilanyou and yiweihai. They sat like this, and no one spoke the first words until yihaofeng came back again.


    "Dad, you''re busy today." Yihaofeng sat down and asked casually.


    "When is the day when we are not busy after we leave without a word?" "This unfilial son!" he snorted


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou pretends not to hear, but just hooks his mouth and says nothing.


    "Dad, you''re too old. Pay attention to your body." Yihaofeng advised."Not dead yet!" The voice of iwei Hai spoke with dignity and anger.


    Then the waiter came in with the tea and refreshments, put them down and went out and brought the door.


    "Grandpa." Yilanyou picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for yiweihai: "you have tea."


    After pouring a cup of tea and putting it in front of ivehia, he sat down again without saying a word.


    When I saw yilanyou, I didn''t say anything. The only thing I said was "Grandpa, you have tea. ]It''s like a person who has nothing to do with it. Yiweihai frowned when he saw it, and his face was full of displeasure. What does this yilanyou mean, pretending to be confused?


    is exactly as like as two peas.


    "Lan you, I don''t want to apologize to your grandfather, let him calm down." Yihaofeng sees the displeasure of yiweihai and says to yilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you is still sitting there with eyes, nose, nose, and heart.


    "Well, I''m not worthy of her apology." Ivehae said the opposite, plainly displeased.


    "Lan you, don''t make your grandpa angry!" Yihaofeng urged.


    "Ah..." Yilanyou sighed and poured out a cup of tea and looked at yiweihai with both hands: "Grandpa, I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    "Hum." Yiweihai snorted coldly, with a straight face.


    See yilanyou apologize yihaofeng''s corner of the mouth raise unconsciously, quietly watch the play.


    "Grandpa, there''s no one in the box after I came here today. I thought I remember the wrong time or took the wrong box. I waited ten minutes and left. When I got to the elevator, my uncle happened] to run into it. It came back. It''s my fault. As a junior, I should call to make sure and then I''ll leave or wait. It''s my fault. I''m with you Apologize. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll replace wine with tea." Yilanyou said, he drank up the tea in the cup directly. He took a sip of green tea into his stomach and left a light tea fragrance on his lips, teeth and tongue: "it''s really good tea, Grandpa, you can also taste it."


    "You!" Yiweihai looks at yilanyou and doesn''t fight at all. What kind of big tail wolf is it? Play dumb, don''t you?


    Is that what they want her to apologize for?


    "Just now..." Yilanyou interrupts yiweihai''s words, puts the tea cup on the table and makes a clear sound: "just now, grandpa has said a lot, and I have heard a lot. Since Grandpa and uncle invited me to come, don''t blame me for being bold, I will simply say a few words!"

 Chapter 648

    Yiweihai and yihaofeng have a look at each other, and then no one has spoken. They want to see what yilanyou can say.


    "Grandpa is very old. It''s not easy to take care of an enterprise as big as Yishi alone. Yishi is the basic business passed down by the old ancestor, but it can''t be defeated at this time." Yilanyou is observing the expression of yiweihai and yihaofeng while talking.


    When yilanyou finished this sentence, the expressions of yiweihai and yihaofeng were somewhat relieved. It seems that their goal today should be easy to achieve. Yiweihai felt that he had restrained the unfilial granddaughter and was a little proud for a while.


    Joking, he has been shopping in yiweihai for so many years. He eats more salt than yilanyou. Can''t he punish her?


    "I didn''t say you." Yilanyou turns to yihaofeng and says, "uncle, why don''t you know how to help Grandpa?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing yilanyou throw the pot on himself, yihaofeng is stunned and immediately pushes away and says, "Lanyou, what are you talking about?"


    "What''s that? People talk. " Yilanyou said: "uncle, grandpa is a very old man. How much time do you spend with grandpa for so many years? Can''t you accompany grandpa to grow old when he is raising you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai is also stunned. What is yilanyou arguing about.


    "Uncle, I haven''t said anything else for so many years. I don''t understand things at work, and I don''t want to talk about them. But in life, at least, I say at least." Yilanyou pointed to the table and said: "at least I spent one year in yizhai, my father''s filial piety to Grandpa was completely in my eyes. I also believe that my father has been serving grandpa for decades. This is what his son should do. I don''t say anything, but what you have done is right for your conscience, uncle?"


    "I......" Yihaofeng was interrupted by yilanyou as soon as he wanted to open his mouth to refute.


    "How long have you been with Grandpa? How much did you help Grandpa''s career and what did you do as Grandpa''s favorite son? How much are you really doing, uncle? " Ilanyou patted the table and said, "I''m over the age of listening to love with my ears. Do you think grandpa is still listening to filial piety with his ears?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The confession of this passage made the other two people lost their voices.


    "Uncle, I don''t blame grandpa for being angry. I want to wake you up together." Yilanyou sighed and looked sad and angry: "this is too much for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng is stunned.


    "Full of nonsense." Yiweihai suddenly slapped the table. When did he let yilanyou run on his little son? All he scolded was the old son who had no future!


    "Yes?" Yilanyou pretends not to understand: "Grandpa, what did I say wrong?"


    "You must not pass the buck." "Don''t twist the truth with your three inch tongue," said ivehae


    "Distort the truth?" Yilanyou hooked his mouth: "Grandpa, what truth have I distorted?"


    "A good man is ambitious. Your uncle cast himself in the name of Feng chexian in Kyoto. That''s what he has been doing to honor the ancestors of the Yi family." Said ivehae, looking straight.


    "Good men are ambitious?" Ilanyou smiled, and then she sat up straight and asked, "I don''t know. Grandpa, if you asked me out today to help you wake up your uncle, what do you want me to do?" Yilanyou then picked up the teapot again and filled himself with a cup of tea.


    "Hum! Ask clearly. " Said the cold voice of the iwei sea.


    "I don''t know." Yilanyou put down the teapot and said, "Grandpa, I''m stupid, or you have something to say."


    "You bewitched your father to run away from home and quietly left his job and responsibility. How dare you pretend here?" Eweihai slapped the table and scolded.


    "Is it?" Yilanyou took a sip of tea: "this tea is really good."


    After elanyou''s voice fell, the door of the box was opened. After the waiter put the dishes on the table one by one, the foreman said, "Chairman Yi, your meal is complete." After that, he left and closed the box door.


    Yilanyou stretched out his chopsticks, took a meatball and chewed it down. Then he put down his chopsticks and said, "since you have said so, let me also say something."


    "What else do you have to say!" "I''m sorry," he said angrily.


    "Lan you, you''d better apologize to your grandfather." Yihaofeng urged.


    "Apologies are OK, but that''s what points are." "Grandpa, you are old. You can''t remember something clearly. It''s OK. Your granddaughter will think of it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai looks at yilanyou coldly.


    "My father didn''t leave the house quietly that day." Yilanyou said with a smile, "he left after making a scene in yizhai that day. As for the reason of leaving..." Yilanyou smiled and looked at yihaofeng: "isn''t it because of my uncle?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng choked at once.


    "What did Uncle and aunt do, Grandpa, you don''t know?" Yi Lan you face shows disdainful smile: "want to say to apologize, uncle, you deserve to let me apologize?"


    "How did you talk to your uncle?" "I''m afraid," he shouted.


    "Grandpa, how do you want me to talk to him?" Yilanyou turns to look at yiweihai: "has my uncle helped you after my father left? Has he dealt with Izzie''s business? "


    "Your uncle is also in charge of this branch of Izod in Kyoto." "Your father is in charge of the headquarters of Z City, and he is the president of Yishi. He enjoys all the honors of Yishi, so he should take the responsibility of being the president of Yishi," said yiweihai


    "The honor of Izzie? The president of Izzy? " Ilan you smiled: "Grandpa, are you sure?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai looked at yilanyou with a smile on his face, but his eyes were also stopped for a moment.


    "Nothing else." Yilanyou fingertips light desktop: "Yishi''s honor is always yours and uncle''s, Yishi''s president is just a shelf."


    "What are you talking about?" Ivehae frowned, but this was not as eloquent as before.


    "My nonsense?" Ilan you smiled: "Grandpa, is it really my nonsense?"


    "Big brother is always the president of Izzy." Yihaofeng said, "Lan you, did you misunderstand your uncle?"


    "Where did I get you wrong?" "I just want to know now, Grandpa, you think my father is the president of Yishi, so you answer me, which Yishi is it?" yilanyou asked

 Chapter 649

    "Where is the surname Yi?" Eweihai''s eyes are a little confused.


    "At that time, it was the Yishi of the city of Z, which was beyond the gold and jade, or the Yishi of Kyoto, which was called the branch actually the main department?" Yilanyou said with a smile, "is there a third Yishi? It''s really that I don''t know the news. You''re great! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yihao Feng choked," Yishi''s main department is in city Z, and its branch is in Kyoto. This is a very normal expansion of Yishi''s business behavior. LAN you really misunderstood it. "


    "Uncle, since you and grandpa asked me to come out today, let''s spread out and talk. We really don''t need so many useless things." Ilan you turned his mouth and said, "over the years, my father has done his best to Yi''s grandfather and even to his uncle. How about you two?"


    "Lan you, you..." What else did yihaofeng say was interrupted by yilanyou.


    "Do you two dare to swear to heaven that you have no second thoughts to my father?" Yilanyou suddenly raised his face: "do you dare swear by Yishi''s ancestors that if there are two people who can''t fight thunder and chop in the sky, they will die!"


    "Unbridled!" Yiweihai slapped the table heavily: "you are a bad son!"


    "Lan You! You are really going too far! " Yihaofeng angrily scolds yilanyou: "no big, no small!"


    "Uncle, you are the last person in this room to blame me." Yilanyou tucks in the sideburns of her ears and raises her eyes to yihaofeng''s eyes: "it''s not filial to serve you without Grandpa, it''s not righteous to have sex with your brother and wife." Ilan Youdun: "we are each other."


    "You!" Yihaofeng is really enraged by Yilan Youqi. He stabbed him in the back with this thing twice and again. It''s interesting and uninteresting: "there are many things in it that you don''t know at all!" Fang Fang was his fiancee, his lover!


    "I don''t want to know." Yilanyou shook his head and said, "I don''t want to know at all."


    "Don''t talk about the useless, I''ll just ask you! How long will you bewitch your father! When can I get him back to Izzie! " Asked Ivey.


    "How can I bewitch you? My father is dozens of years old. Do you think he is a three-year-old? " Ilanyou smiled: "he doesn''t want to go back to green. Is it my fault?"


    "Just say when you want him back to Izzie." Yiweihai doesn''t want to talk with yilanyou any more. This girl is bored with a smart mouth.


    "No return." "It''s not that he doesn''t want to go back, even if I really have the ability to let him make decisions, I will never let him go back," elanyou said


    "Good! It''s finally revealed your nature, isn''t it! " Eweihai gasped and narrowed his eyes dangerously: "you admit it now, right! That''s what you want! If you have any other purpose, say it! "


    "My purpose is simple." "I want my father to be a man!" said Ilan


    "Nonsense! He is the president in Yishi and the eldest son in yizhai. Why is he not an individual? "


    "Grandpa, it''s all right." Yilanyou added with a sneer, "in Yishi, he is a puppet president, and in yizhai, he is a dispensable eldest son." Seeing that yiweihai wants to refute yilanyou, he continues: "otherwise, let''s take Yishi''s general ledger out and have a look now. It must be wonderful since my father left Yishi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Weihai was stunned for a while. Now, the general ledger of Yi''s in Z City has been riddled with holes. Where can you take it out and see people: "where can you say you can see the general ledger of the company?"


    "Yes, I won''t look." Ilanyou takes out his mobile phone: "I''ll call my father to apply for judicial verification. This is OK!"


    "No way!" Iwei Haili carves a stop.


    "Grandpa, that''s interesting." Ilanyou smiled: "I''m not qualified to see it as normal. You say my father is president of ilanyi. What''s the matter with him checking the account?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yiweihai and yihaofeng exchange a look, and then yiweihai looks at yilanyou: "say it! What do you want? "


    "What can I think of?" Yilanyou smiled and looked at her jade hands on the table and said: "now everyone thinks my father wants beauty not to work. It''s not right for my mother to abandon her wife and daughter. But no one knows the truth." Here, Ilan you looks up at eweihai with a smile: "you said that if I accidentally said something wrong on the Internet or in an interview What do you think will happen? "


    "Dare you!" Yiweihai''s eyes are full of rage. It''s very disgraceful. If it is exposed, it will involve Yishi and his second son. Yihaofeng is Yishi''s future!


    "What dare I do?" Ilanyou smiled: "I''m a junior high school student playing a little game. My mother is just an accountant, and my father is just the CEO of a small technology company. What are we compared with my uncle who has a bright future?" Yi Lan you dun one eye, beautiful Mou swept one eye two people open mouth to smile to say: "as the saying goes well, barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes.""You are also a descendant of Yishi! How dare you! " Yiweihai was also shocked by yilanyou''s words. She thought that she was just rebellious and unfilial. She had a bit of ambition. Who knows that she should do such a rebellious thing.


    "Grandpa, don''t tease me. I only knew last year that I was the eldest lady of Yishi restaurant, OK? I have no feelings with the Yi family. My father and mother are bleeding on me. All I have to do is guard both of them. "


    "You beast!" Yiweihai slapped the table heavily: "you are still talking about people! How can I let Hahn come back from such a disaster as yours! "


    "Is it too late to regret now?" Yilanyou sneered and straightened his back: "Grandpa, don''t forget that the beast in your mouth also shed the blood of the yuan family, and it''s very unlucky." Ilan you cut his hair: "this beast is still the disciple of the two chef gods."


    "You You threaten me! " Iwihai never thought it would happen.


    "How dare you." Ilanyou smiled.


    "What do you want to do!" Yihao''s eyes are cold. He always knows that yilanyou is a disaster! A great disaster!


    "Me?" Ilanyou smiled: "I just think what grandpa said is quite reasonable. Good men are ambitious. " "My father is not young, I am so old," he said. Just while grandpa is still alive, uncle is also in Z City... " Ilan you stopped for a moment and looked at them with cold eyes and said in a straight voice, "I''m going to separate."

 Chapter 650

    "What!" Iwei Haydn was shocked: "you! You want to separate! "


    Ordinary people may be separated from their families after they get married, but big families like Yi family usually only split up after the death of the owner, and even if the families are connected, ilanyou is just stabbing his back.


    "It''s not me, it''s my father." "I just represent him," corrected ilanyou


    "Elan you don''t want to go too far!" Yihaofeng slaps the table again. Now it''s just when he needs money, how can he give yihaoen money.


    "Do I go too far? You know." "You know better than me what you want my father to go back to safety," said yilanyou


    "I''m not dead yet! What kind of home is it! " Yihaofeng slapped the table.


    "It''s when Grandpa''s still alive that we split up, or we won''t know." "Yilanyou said:" Yishi is still what grandpa said now, but if you are driving the crane to the West... "


    "Lan You!" Yihaofeng frowned: "how do you talk!"


    "I''m telling the truth." Yilanyou looked at yiweihai and said seriously, "you can either separate your family or directly apply for judicial justice."


    "Son of a bitch! No, my son! " Yiweihai breathed heavily. He was really breathed by yilanyou.


    "Don''t tease Grandpa. When will we have filial piety in your heart?" Yilanyou said with a sneer: "for decades, my father has been waiting on you. You are his father. As a result, in your eyes, you are not only the uncle who doesn''t even return home? You don''t have to act here. It''s boring. "


    Yiweihai and yihaofeng, as yilanyou said, were green and white.


    "I won''t give him a cent!" It took a long time for ivehae to say it harshly.


    "Don''t worry, we don''t need a cent." Ilanyou stood up and said, "that''s the deal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai don''t pay too much attention to yilanyou. Yihaofeng doesn''t speak and can''t see the expression.


    "Oh, yes." Elaine raised her finger to the top of the wall on the left, which was facing her position: "the G703 invisible camera over there should not be used anymore. It''s so hideous that it''s going to die." After that, they glanced at the two men who had obviously changed their faces, hooked their mouths, turned around and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yilanyou closed the door of the box and left for about ten minutes. Yihaofeng said, "Dad, do you really agree to the separation of big brother?"


    "Otherwise!" Yiwei was shaking. She knew she was watching her all the time. She deliberately put on a look that she didn''t know. It was funny that he thought he was holding the granddaughter down, but he was beaten by a junior student.


    He has eaten nothing of salt for decades.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihao wind frowned: "really not a point to big brother?"


    "Fart!" "I don''t want to take any money from him," said ivehae


    "Yes." Yihaofeng nodded. Now it''s the time to need money. It''s really not suitable to give it to yihaoen.


    "Go." Yiweihai stands up. It''s a bad start today!


    "Then I''ll let wanxingzong take action." Yihaofeng hurriedly stood up and supported yiweihai.


    "Yes." "Let him move clean and don''t be noticed," ivehia urged


    "Yes." Yihaofeng nodded: "I know."


    I don''t want to open my mouth anymore, but I think it''s solemn in my eyes. Even if he didn''t give ehorn a cent, he would lose at least two billion, which is two billion!


    From the golden emperor back to yizhai, yiruier knows that yiweihai and yihaofeng are going to find yilanyou today. She has been waiting anxiously since she left yiweihai. She has thought a lot of yilanyou''s death methods in her heart and is looking forward to them carefully.


    It seems that Yi Ruier, who was lying on the bed and flipping through fashion magazines, suddenly sat up, glanced at the direction of the window and ran to it. Standing in front of the window, she saw the way that Yi Haofeng''s car drove into the courtyard.


    Her heart beat faster and faster. Her eyes were shining. She ran out of the room and knocked on Fang Fang''s master bedroom: "Mommy! Mommy! "


    "Yes?" Fang Fang opened the bedroom door: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mommy, Grandpa and uncle are back! They went to talk to ilanyou today! Come on! Let''s go and find out. " Ariel was as excited as if she was about to jump.


    Mom has been saying how powerful grandpa is and how strong uncle Er is.


    Today, the two of them passed by together. They must have dealt with the little bitch ilanyou.


    "What?" Fang Fang was shocked: "how do you know?"


    "I heard that day." Ariel didn''t say that she overheard it on purpose: "Mommy, come on, Grandpa said that he wanted dad to come home that day, let''s go."


    "Good." Fang Fang heard this as if her heart beat missed a beat. She took irier to walk down the stairs quickly. During this time, one of her slippers fell off. She tried several times before putting them on.The whole person can''t be nervous.


    There must be no problem if iwihai gives it. Ihorn is always filial.


    Her husband is coming back, her elder brother is coming back to her


    This kind of feeling makes Fang Fang not calm down.


    When the mother and daughter came to the living room, yiweihai and yihaofeng came in.


    "Grandpa, you are back." Yiruier shows a smart appearance and looks at yiweihai with bright eyes. She can''t directly ask the result. She can only ask by the side: "where are you and your uncle..."


    "Ruier, go back to your room." Yihaofeng looks at yiruier. How can''t yiruier see the fire like this?


    "No..." Yiruier said that her eyes were looking at yiweihai and yihaofeng''s face.


    "Dad." Fang Fang didn''t want to make a detour. She had to wait too long this day: "how is today? Would you like to come back? "


    "How do you know?" Yiweihai looks up at Fang Fang.


    "Ruier said it." Fang Fang did not see Yi Ruier making the color, blurted out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai frowned slightly and looked at yiruier: "come here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Ruier was surprised that Fang Fang had betrayed her, but she went over and said, "Grandpa, I also heard it by accident. I''ve been excited all day until you come back to my father..."


    When she went to the front of iwei sea, she was slapped in the face by iwei sea before she finished speaking. Her center of gravity was not stable and she fell on the ground. She looked at iwei sea in shock.


    He hit her again!

 Chapter 651

    "Ruier!" Fang Fang was shocked and didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Nothing of value! The mud that can''t hold the wall! " Yiwei sea angrily points at yiruier and scolds: "in addition to this kind of eavesdropping, what else can you do besides make trouble for Yijia?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiruier is pale. It''s her fault that she overheard, but what''s her trouble for Yijia? What trouble did she have: "it''s Ilan you who''s causing trouble! It''s her! It''s she who makes trouble for the Yi family. She makes our good home look like this! It''s not me! "


    "How dare you answer back!" Yiweihai sees yiruier''s sophistry and starts to fight again.


    "Dad! Dad! " Fang Fang hurried up to take Yi Ruier and protect her in her arms: "Dad, Ruier is still small. If you have any complaints, hit me, she is still small!"


    "Small?" "I can do such a thing when I''m so young," said ivehia. "When I''m three and I''m eighty, she''s not a good girl by nature!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Ruier is biting lower lip to stare at Yi Weihai, why to say so.


    "Still dare to stare at me! You are not convinced! " Yiweihai points to yiruier. It''s a turn of the sky. Both granddaughters are unfilial.


    "Grandpa, when I became a disciple of kitchen fairy to bring honor to the Yi family, you are not like this." "Said irier, with a cold chin.


    "Dare to mention it!" Yiweihai is biting his teeth. He heard this story from yihaofeng later: "do you think you can get into the kitchen fairy''s eyes? The kitchen fairy has always been interested in Ilan you. You didn''t get lucky enough to wear the same clothes as Ilan you that day. It was only through your commitment and brotherhood that he told you a lie. As a result, he was blamed by the kitchen fairy! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shock of irier''s face, what? How could that be?


    "What a lost star! You are a lost star! " Swearing.


    "No! No! " "That''s because I''m stronger than Ilan!" growled irier! That''s me better than her! I''m just better than her! " In her memory, it was the only time that she won Ilan you, and she could not accept that it was all false.


    "Hum." Eweihai gave her a contemptuous glance with a cold snort. What he didn''t want to say originally was to leave dignity for her, but she was so disappointing.


    "No, no!" Yiruier shook her head and looked at yihaofeng with scarlet eyes: "uncle, you say! I believe you! You say! You are the apprentice of kitchen fairy. You have always taught me cooking skills. I I try so hard to practice again and again! unable! Uncle, you say! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng looks at yiruier''s crazy appearance and turns his head. He doesn''t want to say more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although I didn''t hear it personally, it seemed that irier had been drenched from her head with a bucket of ice water.


    "Ruier, you''re great Ruier." Fang Fang keeps comforting yiruier. How could her daughter be inferior to Yuan Hui''s daughter? No, absolutely not.


    "Do it yourself!" Yiweihai is going upstairs with a snort.


    "Wait a minute." Yiruier bit her lower lip and looked at yiweihai: "what''s the result of your search for yilanyou today? When will my father come back! " Even if she really lost to yilanyou, as long as she won in the end, she wants yilanyou to die, and she wants her father back.


    "From now on, if you dare to mention their father and daughter again, get out of Iraq!" Yiweihai didn''t answer yiruier in a positive way, but he also spoke clearly. After speaking, he turned around and went upstairs, followed by yihaofeng.


    A moment of dizziness came, and all of Ariel was exhausted.


    Lost Did she lose


    "Ruier!" Fang Fang holds Yi Ruier: "don''t scare Mommy!"


    "Mommy." Yi Ruier collapsed in Fang Fang''s arms: "don''t you say grandpa is very powerful? Don''t you say uncle is strong? Why? Why is this the result? "


    "I......" Fang Fang was speechless for a while, and she didn''t know how.


    "Mommy, why!" Yiruier grabs Fang Fang''s arm, and her lifeless eyes suddenly burst out with strange luster. She bites her teeth and asks Fang Fang, "you say! Why! "


    "I don''t know! I really don''t know! " Fang Fang''s heartache at this time is not inferior to that of irier, her pain, her despair


    "You don''t know?" Yi Ruier stares at Fang Fang''s eyes and suddenly remembers something and says, "you don''t know I know!"


    "What do you know?" Fang Fang was shocked: "Ruier? What do you know? "


    "That old man did it on purpose!" "It''s absolutely his intention, or how could he come back empty handed?" said irier, biting her teeth Yiruier gasped and almost went mad: "it''s him! Is that he deliberately does not let our family get together, he just does not want to let our family get together! It''s him! "


    "Ruier, don''t say anything!" Fang Fang''s face suddenly changed. She looked around and saw that there was no servant around. She raised her hand and stroked her cheek: "Ruier, Mommy knows you don''t want to, but Ruier, don''t think about it.""No! It''s not my imagination. " Yi Ruier opens Fang Fang''s hand. Now her cheek is very painful and hot. She doesn''t want anyone to touch her. "Mommy, it''s not my imagination."


    "Ruier, you go back to your room to have a rest, and then we''ll talk about it in detail." Fang Fang took a deep breath and pulled down yiruier''s hand: "Mommy, I will treat the wound for you first."


    "No!" Yi Ruier shook off Fang Fang''s hand and said, "Mommy! Why can''t you see it! He really meant it! Otherwise, how could he lose to ilanyou! And just now he talked to Ilan you everywhere as if only Ilan you were his granddaughter! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to Yi Ruier say so Fang Fang also hesitated.


    "Mommy, there''s only one way to get Dad back." Yiruier bit the root of her teeth and said with a strong sense of killing: "that husband must die!"


    "Ruier!" Fang Fang was stunned. She had heard this in yiruier''s mouth before. Now she heard it again. Fang Fang shook her head.


    "Mommy, don''t you want dad back?" Yi Ruier said: "I want to understand, this old thing will not die one day, dad will not come back one day! Kill him, you must kill him! " Yiruier raised her head abruptly: "Mommy, you just say you can''t help me!"


    "I......" Fang Fang is in a mess. What Yi Ruier said is not unreasonable. Considering what Yi Weihai said today, Fang Fang is a little flustered.


    "Mommy!" Yi Ruier bit her lower lip and waited for Fang Fang''s reply.


    "Good..."


    Hearing Fang Fang''s answer, yiruier''s mouth turned up.


    Whoever dares to stop her will die!

 Chapter 652

    After an hour and a half of close talks in the study, the matter was settled.


    One night, yiweihai thoroughly demonstrated his strong influence in Z City as the head of yijiajia and chairman of Yishi as well as Yishi''s public relations ability.


    Only 30 minutes later, the official statement of Yishi has spread in the news sections of major websites, such as Weibo and other self media.


    Yihao, former president of Yishi, was formally relieved of all responsibilities by Yishi]


    this not new but still amazing news will blow up the hard and peaceful Z city again.


    I only knew that ihorn committed himself to a small company in order to pursue women, but I didn''t know the reaction of ihorn.


    I always think that yiweihai is the eldest son of yihaoen. I guess that yiweihai just opened his eyes and closed his eyes to make a fool of himself. As soon as this statement was issued, all the people who ate melons came to their senses. They were guessing whether yiweihai really wanted to get rid of yihaoen or said that he would be forced to go home with the next dose of strong medicine.


    Everyone wants to know what ihorn will do, whether he will continue to be obsessed with beauty or return to the Yis.


    Yilanyou lies on her back with her legs up and looks at the report on the mobile phone about the statement.


    Thousands of messages are speculating about what ehun did, and what about ehun himself?


    Ilanyou looks over his head at ehun, who is sitting in front of the computer and is concentrating on playing games. He hooks his mouth. I''m afraid ehun won''t care about it.


    But ihorn doesn''t care. It doesn''t mean that no one else cares.


    With a plate of cut fruit, Yuan Hui went to yihaoen''s side and put the fruit beside the mouse: "eat fruit."


    "Yes." Yhorn answered at will, and then operated as quickly as he saw something. As a result, the mouse hit the nearby fruit plate with a Dang] sound, and there was a mistake in the operation. Yhorn was killed by the bear''s claw before he could scream.


    "Ah..." He looked at the blood red blood youdie] on the screen with a long sigh, and then he turned to pick up a fruit from the plate and looked at Yuan Hui. "It''s all your fault. Why do I put it here? I haven''t escaped." He didn''t have to die. His equipment is good this time. There is still a possibility of passing the customs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    "Yes?" I didn''t hear Yuan Hui scold yihaoen back, but I was a little surprised. I turned my head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Yuan Hui hung his head. "You can eat more." Then turn around and go.


    "Wait a minute." Yihaoen quickly reached for Yuan Hui''s wrist: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Yuan Hui shakes her head. She can''t say anything about this kind of thing.


    "Well? You don''t seem to be all right. " Ihorn turned to ilanyou and said, "what''s wrong with your mother?"


    "It''s nothing." Ilanyou sat up and shrugged: "it''s grandpa who came to me for negotiation today."


    "What?" "What''s the matter?" said ihorn, looking down


    "Just let you go back." "I told him that I couldn''t have separated your family by the way," elanyou said


    "Ha?" Ehorn''s in a daze. Split up? He''s separated from the Iraqi family?


    "What?" Yuan Hui is also a Zheng: "is it you?" Yuan Hui can''t think of the reason why yihaoen was kicked out of Yijia.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "You are too busy this time." Yuan Hui sighed. Anyway, the Yi family is the home of Yihao, and yiweihai is the father of Yihao. This can never be changed. What can Yihao do if he does this.


    "Yes?" Ilanyou doesn''t think that she is too steady to drag till now. Otherwise, she has already turned against yiweihai and yihaofeng. It is precisely because she cares about yihaoen''s attitude and his and Yuan Hui''s happiness that she won''t do it until now.


    "Lan you." Ihorn got up and went to ilanyou. There was no expression on his face.


    Yuan Hui is a little nervous. Is it not that Yihao wants to blame yilanyou? Blood is thicker than water, and ehun is a person who attaches great importance to kinship. Since he was a child, he was extremely indifferent to him. However, ehun has been holding back and obeying filial piety honestly. Now ehun''s statement must be a heavy mountain for him.


    "What''s the matter, dad?" Ilan you looks up at Ian.


    "You..." Ihorn gave young a moment to start: "what a beautiful job! Come on! Givemefive£¡¡±


    "Yeah ~" yilanyou raised her hand and gave yihaon a clap. She knew that yihaon would be happy. Now, yihaon is not the puppet of the previous string.


    "You..." Yuan huileng was stunned.


    "To tell you the truth, when I first heard Lanyou say it, I did have a click in my heart, but then there was a kind of lightness that never existed." Ihorn smiled and took a long breath: "it''s finally the separation. I''m not ihorn, the eldest son of ihorn, or ihorn, the president of ihorn. I''m me!"


    "Yes." Yilanyou smiled and nodded, "shall we go out to celebrate?""That must be necessary!" Ehorn thought for a moment and said, "let''s go."


    "Roll up"? So late? " Yuan Hui was relieved to see that yihaoen was not too sad and didn''t blame yilanyou, but suddenly she said what to do? Yuan Hui frowned: "you don''t know your stomach is bad! What else


    "I have nothing to do with my stomach during this period of time, and I''m in a hurry to play games at night. I''m a little hungry after I haven''t eaten a few meals." Ihorn smiled and rubbed his belly. "My treat, just a little less spicy."


    "Here..." Yuan Hui is still a little confused.


    "Mom..." Ilanyou pulls Yuan Hui''s clothes.


    "Ah Hui..." Yihaoen also looks at Yuan Hui and yearns.


    "Ah!" Yuan Hui gave up: "I''ve really convinced you. Let''s go! If anyone dares to cry for stomachache tomorrow, I''ll see how to deal with him! "


    "Long live!" Yilanyou and yihaoen hit each other again.


    Then a family of three went to the neighborhood to have a good time.


    The next day''s edition a of the magazine was full of Izzie''s statements, while the second edition was the joking photos of yihaoen with Yuan Hui and yilanyou in the kebab shop.


    All of us have confirmed that ehun really wants the beauty not to be the domineering person of the river and the mountain.


    Here, ihorn is completely divorced from Izzie. The next step is to put the divorce on the agenda again.


    This time, Fang Fang didn''t do the same thing as last time, but silently signed the divorce agreement sent by Lian Cheng.


    Heartache is really like a knife, Fang Fang can''t help comforting herself since she can divorce, she can remarry naturally in the future. ]


    she has more important things to do with Ariel.

 Chapter 653

    Finally, I got the divorce certificate, and ihorn was free and single again.


    After work, he claimed to work overtime to let Yuan Hui go home first. After Yuan Hui left, he packed up his things and asked Liancheng to accompany him to buy a bunch of roses and go to the jewelry store.


    In the diamond ring counter for nearly half an hour, I can''t decide. Even Cheng is confused and doesn''t know what to choose. Hesitated for a long time, yihaoen called yilanyou.


    Yilanyou is not surprised to receive the phone call from yihaoen. She has long known that yihaoen will turn to Yuan Hui once she gets divorced.


    Come to the jewelry store, Yilan Youyu said with one finger, "buy this."


    "Yes?" "But it''s not a ring," he said


    "It''s because it''s not a ring that my mother will take." Yilanyou two hands a stand: "Dad, don''t you remember last time you scared my mother, and you changed from cohabitation to neighbor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn is silent. He is really in a hurry. The divorce is not easy.


    He divorced twice. The first time Yuan Hui had a big fight with him, he left only a divorce agreement. Before he knew what was going on, he was divorced]; the second time he was going to divorce Fang Fang, and he dragged on for several months. When he applied for judicial intervention, Fang Fang was so tired of dying that it was known all over the city. He also took on the unnecessary name calling, OK It''s easy to divorce.


    It''s funny to say that after years of searching, his favorite is his first love, but Yuan Hui avoids him like a snake ant.


    "That''s all." Yhorn sighed and pointed to a pair of diamond earrings, the shape of edelweiss, and the platinum branches and leaves holding up the diamond stamens. It''s quite in line with Yuan Hui''s temperament.


    "OK." The guide wrapped the earrings, then swiped the card and put them on his hands: "this is the product you bought. I wish you a happy life."


    "Yes." Yihaoen answers and takes yilanyou back home by Liancheng.


    Yuan Hui has already prepared the meal at this time. The smell of the meal when the door is opened is really fascinating.


    "Mom, it''s delicious. Have you stewed chicken soup?" Ilanyou sniffed and asked.


    "Your greedy little cat has a smart nose." Yuan Hui smiled and arranged the dishes: "wash your hands and come to eat."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded, "OK." After changing his slippers, Ilan you trotted to the bathroom, closed the door, and left the living room for Ilan and Yuan Hui.


    "This is..." Yuan Hui turned to look at a bunch of red roses in yihaoen''s hands.


    "For you." Yihaoen pushes the rose into Yuan Hui''s arms: "I I''m divorced. "


    "Er..." When Yuan Huiwen heard the intoxicating fragrance of the rose, she didn''t know what to say. Only after a long time, she said, "well Happy divorce... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaoen is also a Leng, do you wish people a happy divorce?


    "Er..." Yuan Hui also thought this was a little strange. She sipped her mouth to change the topic and said: "that Go wash your hands first. I''ll find a vase and get the flowers. "


    "Wait a minute." Yihaoen takes a step forward to encircle Yuan Hui''s waist from behind and immediately says, "don''t be afraid" when he feels that the body in his arms is obviously stiff


    Yuan Hui holds the flower in her arms and is frozen in place. The nose of Dao Yihao pours on her shoulder, neck and ear, which is warm and itchy.


    "I just want to say that I am divorced. I am a single man now. I am qualified to pursue the person I love. I will not force you to accept me, nor wantonly destroy the current relationship. Don''t be afraid. I will give you time and hope you can give me time." "I''m Lanyou''s father. I want to be a man who can take care of your mother and daughter for life. I want to be your husband again. I hope you can give me a place to be a candidate."


    Yuan Huilian could not find the reason for his refusal. He opened his mouth several times and didn''t know what to say, only nodded slightly at the end.


    Yuan Hui''s statement made ehorn feel ecstatic. He strengthened his arm and held her tightly.


    Yuan Hui also tightly held the bouquet in her hand, so she was a little bit moved by the words of yihaoen. Maybe she could really consider whether to give him a time and give herself a chance.


    Ihorn kissed Yuan Hui''s earlobe and let go of his hand.


    "You You remember. " Yuan Huibei turned red to ihorn''s earlobe and said, "it just gives you a chance, a time and a candidate, which doesn''t mean anything."


    "Well, I remember." "I''ll cherish it," echoed ihorn


    "You, you know." After that, Yuan Hui went to a vase and put a bunch of roses in it. "Wash your hands," he said


    "Good."


    Watching yihaoen go to the bathroom, Yuan Hui also returns to the room. Once the door is closed, Yuan Hui immediately covers her cheek with both hands.What''s the matter


    What do you learn from a big age? What''s young, what''s romantic, what''s handsome


    Glancing at herself in the mirror, Yuan Hui is embarrassed. She blushes like a ripe tomato. She doesn''t know what she just looked like outside. She is so nervous


    "Ah ah..." Yuan Hui was a little annoyed. "It''s not striving." Didn''t you say that you should take care of ilanyou by yourself if you want to be single?


    Why does ehorn''s heart beat when she says that? If ihorn really says to her that she wants to pursue her or remarry something, she must run far without saying anything. But ihorn''s tone is humble and pitiful, saying those words and getting along for so long


    Yuan Hui couldn''t say a cruel word, so he agreed.


    "Anyway, I just promised to give him a time to consider whether he would agree to get married..." Yuan Huinan murmured to himself: "I will call him out at that time."


    After taking a deep breath, Yuan Hui went out of the room. After going out, he saw that yilanyou and yihaoen were sitting on the dinner table waiting for her. Yuan Hui pretended to sit still and said, "have a meal."


    "Yes." Yilanyou holds up her chopsticks and looks at Yuanhui and yihaoen with her eyes. For the sake of her parents'' marriage, she is a daughter who breaks her heart.


    Ehorn hesitated to take out the ear studs at this time. After thinking for a long time, he reached into his pocket and held it to a small square gift box. As soon as he took it out, he heard someone knocking at the door.


    "Who is it?" Yuan Hui got up to open the door. As soon as the door opened, Yuan Hui was stunned: "you are..."

 Chapter 654

    Ilanyou looks up to the door and is stunned? Yuan Songhan? DukeLee£¿ Why are you here? "


    "Well, we''re going back. I''m coming back to Z to see you." Yuan Songhan answered and bowed to Yuan Huicheng and said, "aunt Hui."


    "You..." Yuan Hui looked at the man in front of her with her hands covered her mouth and couldn''t believe it. "Are you Songhan?"


    "Yes." Yuan Songhan nodded his head and said with a smile, "I often hear grandpa and dad mention you. It''s the first time I met you in my mind."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui grabs yuan Songhan and looks at him: "when you were a child, I always held you, but at that time, how could you remember?" Yuan Hui smiles and greets yuan Songhan and Duke Lee to come into the room: "I can see your face when you were a child. Your eyes are big."


    "Little aunt, dad also said that you loved to hold me when I was a child." Yuan Songhan said with a smile.


    "You were so clingy and tearful, you couldn''t help it." Yuan Hui said: "how are your father and them?"


    "It''s good, but it''s really busy." Yuan Songhan said with a helpless smile, "Grandpa always talks about you. When you were a child, I heard about picking apricots on the wall and spraining your ankles more than ten times."


    "It''s something old." Yuan Hui''s eyes were moist, and she missed her family very much.


    "Or go back together this time." In fact, yuan Songhan came here with this idea. The old man of his family really thought about his daughter. Yuan Songhan also wanted to take Yi Lanyou and Yuan Hui back together for a few days: "it''s Spring Festival in a dozen days, and let Grandpa have fun when we go back together."


    "Of course..." Yuan Huixi was interrupted by yilanyou before he finished speaking.


    "Of course it''s good, but I''m afraid it won''t work this year." Ilanyou pursed her lips sadly: "at the end of the year, I have a lot of things here, and I can''t walk away. I''m not sure if my mother and you go to Europe."


    "We will take good care of aunt Hui." Yuan Songhan said.


    "Of course, I know you won''t treat my mother badly, but I''m not sure about it and there are many things happening this year. I think it''s better for my mother to stay in Z City for the time being. I will take her to see grandpa when I have time next year."


    If it was before, yuan Songhan would come to pick up Yuan Hui to Europe, she would raise both hands and feet for approval, but now


    When Ilan you knew that the yuan family had something to do with Pluto, Ilan you was a little hesitant.


    The world is very chaotic now. Before she ensures her safety, Yuan Hui will not be easily related to Pluto. After all, as one of the three killer organizations in the world, Pluto is too attractive and has many enemies.


    When her enemies in country Z have not been solved, Ilan you are not sure if she can take care of Yuan Hui. Yuan Hui is just an ordinary woman. Her daughter, Ilan you, hopes that she will be happy and healthy all her life and will not be involved in the chaos.


    Yuan Hui listened to yilanyou''s words and lowered her head slightly. It''s true that many things happened this year. Although she wanted her father and brother very much, she also had to think about her daughter: "next time."


    "Well then." Yuan Songhan can not say too much.


    "Come and have dinner together." Yuan Hui asked them to sit down. "Try my craft."


    "Good." Yuan Songhan smiled and nodded and sat down. He saw that Yihao just nodded and didn''t say much.


    Yuan Songhan resents the fact that yihaoen and Yuanhui divorced and married another person. Yuanhui and yilanyou have been suffering for more than ten years.


    But they also read the news these days. What ehun is doing now is like a man.


    Although yuan Songhan did not like yihaoen, he did not clearly show hostility.


    Yihaoen missed the chance to take out the gift. The people who saw yuan family were very happy for Yuan Hui.


    Yuan Hui had a good dinner. Anyway, she saw her relatives and Yuan''s family.


    This kind of stability and joy spread from the bottom of her heart can only be realized after a long reunion with her relatives. Originally, only she was living with Ilan you. Although she didn''t admit it, she didn''t think that she and her family might be separated by Yin and Yang.


    Later, ilanyou told her that Yuan Hui cried when the yuan family were still alive and they all lived well.


    Now I have seen yuan''s family and Yuan Songhan with my own eyes. Yuan Hui feels that her happiness has doubled. She has a family and roots.


    After dinner that night, yuan Songhan and Duke Lee left. Before leaving, Duke Lee called yilanyou aside and gave her a small box in four directions. He ordered a box, Duke Lee said, "it''s not necessarily when we will meet next time. Use it carefully."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan''s beautiful eyes immediately guessed what was in the box and smiled and nodded: "I know, thank you.""Yes." Duke Lee nodded his head in admiration and smiled.


    On the way to the airport from Yuan Huijia, Duke Lee asked in a lazy English accent, "she knows?"


    "Yes." Yuan Songhan replied with a light nod: "I see." If Ilan you did not know yuan''s influence in Europe, she would not prevent Yuan Hui from following them back to Europe. What a smart and careful girl.


    "She''s so smart." Duke Lee leaned against the seat: "your yuan family are very smart."


    "Ha ha." Yuan Songhan obviously liked Duke Lee''s words and smiled: "yes, LAN you is like our yuan family."


    "Where''s ehorn?" Asked Duke Lee.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Songhan frowned: "let''s observe first."


    "What do the people who left protection say?" Asked Duke Lee.


    "There is another group of people who are protecting aunt Hui. It should be the people of the dragon family." Yuan Songhan sighed: "the situation in China is peaceful on the surface, and it''s a mess in private. The seven families are even more illusory, but the four ancient families are eager to try and uneasy."


    "It''s a mess." Duke Lee said.


    "Well, maybe it just hasn''t been stable." Yuan Songhan replied: "after going back, tell Grandpa to hear his decision."


    "Yes." Duke Lee hesitated and asked, "will yuan family return to state Z?"


    "Yes." Yuan Songhan''s eyes suddenly turned bleak and refused: "the yuan clan will return to the state of Z, and all those who harmed our yuan clan in that year owe us the debt of Yuan clan We will definitely get them back. "


    "How long?"


    "Ha ha, it won''t be long."

 Chapter 655

    After yuan Songhan and Duke Lee left, Yuan Hui was in a very excited state.


    Ihorn failed to take out the gift in his pocket several times, and he couldn''t find a good time, so the gift delivery was delayed.


    January 1, new year''s day.


    This is also the first day that elanyou studio and Huiying technology, as a studio transformation company, jointly created the game "Town trace" for official sale.


    In the past, there was an oral tour created by ilanyou studio as a contrast, and then there was an introduction of Yishi''s work. The game has already started its reputation before it was officially launched. Although the price is not low, the sales volume is still guaranteed.


    In the early morning, "town pursuit" has occupied the recommended sections of major game magazines, which caused an unprecedented strong buying boom on the first day of listing.


    This is a limited edition version. At 3:00 p.m. on the day of its launch, the local agents had already put up the "sold out" brand.


    In the next few days, "town tracking" became a national hot topic.


    Many players who haven''t bought it can only look at it and sigh. The major game forums have also been pasted on the screen by the technical analysis of town pursuit. The player experience is full of praise.


    At this time, Huiying technology also immediately put the cooperation surrounding into the market and made a lot of money.


    Then, with this enthusiasm, the game has released a collection version, which is to increase the original sales volume. As soon as it comes out, it will be sold out in just two days.


    The upsurge also shocked the old employees of Huiying technology. No one had expected that the game would have such an effect. The success of yihaon and yilanyou even gave yiweihai and yihaofeng a slap in the face.


    The melon eaters in Z city also understand that it''s not the beauty yihaoen wants, but the beauty wants to fight!


    With this momentum, ihorn has increased the overall value of Huiying technology by ten times. As the CEO and the largest shareholder, ihorn has become the most eye-catching business star in Z city.


    It seems that ehorn, who left Yishi, has lived as he should, no longer relying on Yishi''s fame. He managed Huiying technology very well by himself, and his business talent has been increasingly improved with the help of yilanyou and Liancheng.


    This is what ilanyou wants to see most. She feels that ilanyou is more confident day by day and has more charm of a successful man.


    The major magazines and newspapers are constantly invited, and ehorn only accepts the two or three interviews with the best reputation, and the rest are pushed out by Liancheng.


    In the report and interview, yilanyou and yilanyou''s team were praised repeatedly, which made yilanyou become a news figure again.


    Her photos have been circulated on the Internet, which are excellent appearance, plus smart and enthusiastic harvest of many little fans.


    Some people yelled at ihorn father-in-law] across the Internet. For a while, game tycoon''s father-in-law] became the headline of Weibo.


    Yilanyou just laughs at these reports and turns them over. Compared with these reports, she cares more about the actual interests. In terms of public relations, Liancheng and yihaoen do it. All she needs to think about is her future plans.


    Ilanyou''s open view doesn''t mean that other people can be as calm as she is. No, at the other end of Z City, two people in one room have reached an impasse.


    "Dragon little! Hold on... " Sven stopped in front of the computer: "eliminate Qi, eliminate Qi!"


    "Get out of the way!" Long Tianqi frowned and shouted.


    "Here It''s not something I can''t let go of... " Sven felt that he was about to cry: "long Shao, when people on the Internet called President Yi''s father-in-law, they also called. They didn''t really want to rob your fiancee. Don''t be impulsive. Put down the stool. Let''s have a word."


    "Hum!" Long Tianqi''s face is cold.


    "That Long Shao, it''s useless for you to smash the computer Let''s not be angry! " Sven looks at long Tianqi and feels that he is the most pitiful person in the world. He is exploited by long Tianqi day and night. All day long, he either breaks the password or monitors and tracks the whole process. If he is OK, he has to negotiate with some outlaws through voice He is so miserable and hard-working. He doesn''t even have five risks and one gold. He can''t bear the double holidays. As a result, he still has to guard against the computer crash caused by his jealousy


    Longshao is also an 18-9-year-old. Can''t he be more mature?


    Sven is almost crying. The baby is suffering


    "That''s right, long Shao. If you have the ability, you should marry home quickly. It''s not a man to be angry here!" A winter dress of Sri side shaking his head said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi squints.


    "SRA, don''t make a mess." Sven said in a hurry.


    "Svengo, you have to protect me!" SRA jumps behind Sven and grabs Sven''s clothes.


    "What are you two doing?" As soon as Vera opened the door, he saw this: "play games? The eagle catches the chicken


    ¡°Vera£¡ You''re back! " Sven seems to have seen the Savior.


    "Vera, long time no see!" SRA waved."Long time no see." Vera turns her eyes to long Tianqi: "long Shao, put down the stool, go to the gym for fitness, and don''t mess around in my house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi silently put down the stool. However, Vera''s face will still be given.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Vera asked, slumped on the nearest sofa.


    "Ah, those people on the Internet jokingly call the father-in-law and father-in-law of the little beauty. The dragon is jealous." Sven spread out his hands and said, "it''s a beautiful young man with delicate mind."


    , "are you too busy?" After glancing at Sven, long Tianqi sat beside Vera: "how about s city?"


    "What can I do?" Vera smiled. "It''s all right. It didn''t have to be years ago."


    "Hard work." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "It''s not easy." Vera sighed, "what about this side of city Z?"


    "It''s all right." Longtianqi replied.


    "Well, where else?" Asked Vera.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi is silent, just glancing at Si.


    The latter shrugged his shoulders: "I went out to buy honey and came back half an hour later. I''ll tell you some secrets."


    SRA knows that longtianqi and Sven have been guarding against her all the time, which is also impossible.


    Put on your own leather shoes, and SRA left the house with his chin raised.


    After SRA left, Sven said, "Kyoto is not peaceful. Don''t know if you can survive this year."


    "Oh?" Vera frowned: "the old man of Tang family is about that time, but if he dies, the family property of Tang family is..."


    "Eighty percent will be taken away by that woman." Long Tianqi frowned slightly and said, "I''ve been checked. The old man of Tang made a will."


    "Will?" "Content?" Vera asked


    "Not yet." Sven has two hands and one stall. He has made great efforts, but this will is closely hidden by the Tang family.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked Vera.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks up at the computer he wants to smash before. On the bright computer screen, he is upset by the news headline: "I want to go back to Kyoto."


    "You go back by yourself?" Vera is worried. After all, that woman is in Kyoto.


    "No, take LAN you back with you." Long Tianqi narrowed his eyes: "I will take her back to Beijing to see Grandpa."

 Chapter 656

    The 23rd of the twelfth month is the lunar new year.


    On this day, it''s also a celebration of Huiying technology. The success of "town pursuit" is an excellent turning point in the eyes of everyone. Before the release of "town pursuit", Huiying technology experienced a lot of bad things. With this turning point, Huiying technology has a lot of fun.


    We have decided on the best hotel in Z City, invited well-known media people and many game tycoons.


    All the employees of Huiying technology also dressed up to attend the celebration. All the guests invited to the ceremony, yihaoen also prepared valuable hand gifts. Yilanyou also invited all the members of her group who now live in Z city.


    The scene is harmonious and lively, which is also a pleasure.


    Some people who are close to the end are like intentionally making a fool of themselves by drinking in front of the media and saying a lot of things they shouldn''t say, and their attitude is arrogant.


    "President, look..." The manager of the public relations department looked at ihorn in some embarrassment and pointed out the direction of the troublemaker.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yhorn frowned and just wanted to walk past, he stopped and called ilanyou. He pointed to ilanyou with his finger to solve the problem. After that, everything I have to pass on to my daughter, so that she can exercise as well. And ilanyou has the strength to deal with such small things.


    "Good dad." Ilanyou nodded with a smile and walked over.


    On her left and right are Zhang Ya and Tu Xiaofei in customized dresses. All three of them are dressed in appropriate and light makeup. Moving to Lianbu, the three of them also heard what this person meant. They unconsciously left their corners of their mouths. This kind of person really has no taste.


    "I I''ll tell you. " The guest said to several reporters around him: "this game is very common, and there is absolutely a problem with the three views. It''s bloody and violent killing. I really don''t know how this game passed the examination, and what games do some teenagers play? Hum! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou three people walked behind him and didn''t speak, just listened quietly.


    "Er..." It''s the radio reporters who are embarrassed.


    "Shhh..." Ilanyou gently points his index finger at his lips to signal the reporter not to speak out and let the man continue.


    "It''s beyond our capacity to make a fuss!" The guest was obviously a little excited. He patted the table with his hand. He didn''t know whether he was angry or drunk, and his cheek was red with exaggeration.


    "That''s right." Yilanyou doesn''t mean that Tu Xiaofei''s temper can still be heard: "it''s really arrogant and grandiose." This is the guest.


    "Yes! You, you think I''m right, right! You... " The guest was happy when he heard that someone agreed with him. He turned his head and wanted to say it again, but he saw Ilan looking at himself with a smile. For a moment, he was silent.


    "Town pursuit" is our team''s main creator, and its members are all teenagers. That''s right, but it doesn''t conflict with our creation of games. " Ilan''s tone is peaceful.


    "Do you really think anyone can do this!" The guest was obviously unhappy with ilanyou''s words: "you look down on this industry!"


    "I''ve never looked down on the game industry. On the contrary, it''s because I like us that I get involved in it." Yilanyou continued: "it''s better to say that the so-called game, as long as you want to do it, everyone can do it."


    "You! What qualification do you have to say that! " The guest stood up in disgrace.


    "Why so angry?" Yilanyou said with a smile: "you think it''s a shame, but I think it''s a praise. People''s instinct from birth is to eat and play. Whoever defines it is a compatible and inclusive form of expression, which is the tolerance of the game industry."


    Ilanyou''s words obviously aroused the disdain of the guest: "but it''s just a fluke to make two games and really consider yourself an insider?"


    "I don''t dare to be an insider, but the so-called qualification is just to follow the fact that it is the only standard to test the truth. Just when the market is a lake, throw it into the water and see if it is floating or sinking." Ilan you slightly provocative hook mouth corner: "at least for the moment, I have this qualification."


    "You You... "


    "Don''t you or me." Tu Xiaofei frowned: "I''m not drunk at all. I have to put on a drunken attitude to make trouble. You''re very old. It''s really interesting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, the guest was silent. The red color on his face spread to his neck. I don''t know if it was because of shame.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Han Jinxiang came over and glanced at the guest with a frown: "isn''t this the well-known tycoon in the industry who had previously publicly questioned" Town trace "and decided that he couldn''t sell it at all?" Before that, he told yilanyou that yilanyou asked him to accept it back, and he was attacked by fans of this big guy.


    "Oh ~" Tu Xiaofei said in a long, stretched voice, "I said how could anyone be so blind and make trouble at other people''s celebrations and feasts. It turned out that they were slapped?" He glanced up and down at the man: "hum, does your face hurt?"¡°¡­¡­¡± The guest took a deep breath as if he was more angry. He glared at yilanyou and others, turned around and left, pulling his neckline as he walked, as if it was because of humiliation that he had difficulty breathing.


    "This kind of person is the most disgusting." Tu Xiaofei left his mouth and said, "depending on his qualifications, he despises new people. Once new people start, they will die."


    "There are people like that in every industry." Zhang Ya shakes his head and is speechless.


    "Let''s go and have something to eat." Ilanyou looked at the embarrassed reporters standing in place and said, "if you don''t have a good reception, please take care of it."


    "Well OK, Miss Yi... " The reporters smiled awkwardly.


    "And." Yilanyou''s facial expression was still smiling, but the eyes suddenly became severe: "today is our celebration party of Huiying technology. I don''t want to see other boring reports except for the message."


    "Good..." These reporters were shocked and then nodded their heads. They thought they could get some internal information. Who knows that it was the big guy who didn''t like the game and sold it well. It''s just a matter of finding something. Naturally, they won''t help tyranny.


    "Thank you." Yilanyou''s eyes softened again, and he took the other three to another direction.


    Several reporters stood in situ patting the small chest, I have to say that this big miss Yi is really courageous and frightening.

 Chapter 657

    "It''s really big in the woods. There are all kinds of birds." Tu Xiaofei disdained to turn a white eye: "it''s still fair in the electric competition circle. Although there are scum, as long as the strength is there, no one dares to make a mistake."


    "It''s really persuasive for the fat rabbit of No.1." Zhang Ya smiled.


    "It is." Tu Xiaofei still has some problems.


    "Almost." "It''s just that we haven''t reached that level," elanyou said. "There are too few works."


    "Will you start to prepare a new work in the next year?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "After the new year." Ilanyou thought for a moment and said, "if I could, I would like to adapt it on the basis of" Town trace ". I won''t spend too much time on it before the college entrance examination."


    "Yes." The other three expressed their understanding.


    "I can understand Wei Xiaoying''s absence. Why are Zhuofan and Wang Hongfei absent?" Yilanyou frowned: "what about Tang Xuanli? Why didn''t he come? "


    "Wang Hongfei has gone abroad to see his grandfather. Zhuo fan heard that it was his elder sister''s date that had been decided. The two families are going to have a meal together today to discuss the engagement of his elder sister, Tang Xuanli..." Zhang Ya frowned slightly and said, "Tang Xuanli seems to have something wrong at home. I called his brother to borrow the phone, saying that his brother is busy and they will return to Beijing in the morning."


    "What happened to the Tang family?" Yilanyou suddenly clicked in her heart, and a bad premonition came at once. Somehow, she was a little uneasy.


    "It seems so." Zhang Ya nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou frowns slightly with his lips closed. Tang family is one of the seven families, and Tang Xuanli is the eldest son of Tang family. If it''s serious enough that Tang Xuanli doesn''t even fight back, it must be related to family property and inheritance. If it''s related to both


    Ilan you suddenly thought of something that seemed to sink her eyes in an instant - the Tang family''s old man''s life is not long


    "Youyou, what do you think?" Tu Xiaofei reaches out his hand and shakes it in front of ilanyou''s eyes: "you look so dignified."


    "Nothing. I''m just a little worried about Tang Xuanli." Ilanyou did not say anything: "there is more than an hour before the party is over."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and estimated that it was almost the same.


    "You you, then, can I talk to you later?" Tu Xiaofei''s face was flushed, and his eyes glanced at Han Jinxiang, who was on his side, but he had a little girl''s gesture.


    "Good." Yilan you understood at a glance. It must have something to do with Han Jinxiang. She nodded and then meimou turned and called out: "Han Jinxiang."


    "What''s the matter, master?" Han Jinxiang asked.


    "How is your recent online game playing?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s OK, as far as the ancient style online games are concerned, the screen effect and the task plot are good." Han Jinxiang nodded for sure.


    "I heard that you have been playing with Zhang Ya''s friends in a team." "How are you doing?" asked ilanyou


    "Very good." Han Jinxiang nodded: "it''s good to cooperate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei''s head was bowed at this time, even his ears were red.


    "Oh..." Ilan nodded her head thoughtfully: "have you met?"


    "No." Han Jinxiang shook her head: "it''s just a game. There''s no need to meet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya noticed Tu Xiaofei''s shoulders slightly drooped and said to Han Jinxiang, "teammates in the game can also have deep friendship."


    "That''s true." Han Jinxiang smiled heartily: "but the speed of the operation of that cheese hot pot can''t be eaten] is very good. At first, he thought it was Xiaobai, and now it seems to be very powerful. It would be nice if I could see you. "


    "What kind of girl do you think that cheese hotpot is?" Asked ilanyou.


    "What kind?" Han Jinxiang thought, "it should be a smart one."


    "That''s it?" Zhang Ya asked, "nothing else? For example, the skin is white, the eyes are big, and the smile is lovely? "


    "Where can I think so much about playing a game?" Han Jinxiang smiled and waved and said, "besides, isn''t this man your friend? How can I say it as if you don''t know each other? "


    "I......" Zhang Yadun said for a moment, "I don''t want to know what I think of her in the eyes of people playing games."


    "That''s it." Han Jinxiang smiled and said, "well, how can I always feel that you have something to say?"? Is it to urge me to love online


    "What''s wrong with online love?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "It''s not reliable. If there''s any free time to make love online to make the girlfriend in that game, I''d better find someone around me." Han Jinxiang said and put his arm on Tu Xiaofei''s shoulder: "right?" Tu Xiaofei also plays games. He can definitely understand his ideas.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei only thinks that the brain is blank and the ears are hot. What does that mean? Hint at her or something?¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya also yilanyou looks at each other, and then says, "what kind of real girl do you want?"


    "I can play games. It''s no trouble. The best way to date is to play games." Han Jinxiang thought for a moment and said, "if you look like this, you can follow the master."


    "Hey, you are really a lion." Zhang Ya reaches out and pokes Han Jinxiang: "I want to look for youyou. I have to play games with you. What kind of girlfriend do you want to find? How nice it is to play on your own."


    "Hahaha." Han Jinxiang smiled: "I''ll make a joke." Just as he was talking, his cell phone rang.


    After connecting the phone, Han Jinxiang said that he had something to do and left first.


    After Han Jinxiang left, Zhang Ya and Yilan Youcai took Tu Xiaofei to the other side: "Tu Xiaofei, how are you?"


    "I feel like she might be stupid." Yi Lan You looks at TU Xiaofei''s dull expression and says.


    "It''s mostly useless." Zhang Ya nodded approvingly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei slowly raised her head and turned her eyes on yilanyou and zhangya''s faces, and suddenly she smiled.


    "I''ll go Tu Xiaofei, you laugh so hard... " Zhang Ya''s mouth twitches: "what are you doing?"


    "What didn''t I do?" Tu Xiaofei held her cheek in both hands and said, "did you say that he was just hinting at me?"


    "Not quite."


    "It shouldn''t be."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei Dudu mouth: "but I always feel that he may be hinting at me."


    "Four big illusions of life, mobile phone vibration, someone knocking on the door, I seem to have dreamt about this, he (she) may like me." Zhang Ya spread out two hands: "you have won the fourth."


    "So..." Tu Xiaofei''s face suddenly collapsed: "he didn''t hint me?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Ilanyou patted her on the shoulder: "it''s important that you really like him."


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei nodded his head firmly: "I like it very much, more and more!"


    "That''s all right?" Zhang Ya also clapped her arm and said: "I''ve tried my best to be young."


    "It''s a sad story." Yilanyou smiled and then looked at TU Xiaofei: "by the way, what are you going to tell me?"


    "It''s the Valentine''s Day special on February 14. I''d like to take the opportunity to tell Han Jinxiang gently."

 Chapter 658

    "Confession?" Ilanyou smiled and asked with interest: "so brave? How do you want to tell? "


    "No..." "It''s the game that has lovers'' activities, so I want to invite Han Jinxiang to send a group of lovers," Tu said, bowing her head


    "Oh That''s it? " Ilan you tilted his head.


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei is a little shy: "I have collected all the materials for making couples'' rings."


    "Then you go." Said ilanyou.


    "But what if he doesn''t like it?" Tu Xiaofei still has a little tangle: "just now he also said that online love is not reliable."


    "It''s not true that you are in love with each other on the Internet." Zhang Ya said, "I''ve been trying to persuade her for a while. Even if she counsels, she has been struggling and dare not tell Han Jinxiang."


    "Say it." Yilanyou spread out his hands: "anyway, it''s a game. When it''s time, it really leaves a bad impression. It''s a big deal to delete numbers and play again. He doesn''t know you when changing a vest."


    "Well, that''s right." Tu Xiaofei nodded and decided to pay attention: "then I''ll tell him tonight."


    "Well, that''s right." Zhang Ya smiled and then thought of something and asked, "it''s almost new year''s day, don''t you go back to L City?"


    "Back, I bought the ticket the day after tomorrow." Tu Xiaofei grabbed the back of his head with a smile: "if you don''t go back to my father and my brother, you can kill them."


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya and Ilan you smiled.


    "Zhang Ya, how about you?" Tu Xiaofei asked, "can you live by yourself after I go back?"


    "I have no problem." Zhang Ya shrugged: "I have hot pot and cheese at home with me. You can go back to the Spring Festival at ease."


    "That''s good." Tu Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You''re not going back?" Yi Lanyou looks at Zhang Ya, and principal Yan is still very close to her.


    "New Year''s Eve." Zhang Ya also thinks it''s not very good not to go back to show her face in the lunar new year. After all, principal Yan has nothing to say to her, but she will go back home on the first day of the first month. At the thought of seeing Yan Lecheng and possibly Yan Lecheng''s sister, Zhang Ya frowned unconsciously.


    At this time, Lian Cheng came over and said, "Miss, it''s almost time."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded with Zhang Ya and Tu Xiaofei, and then went to yihaoen. After the final speech, all the guests drank the last glass of wine and left.


    Zhang Ya and Tu Xiaofei also left with the crowd.


    After the party, Liancheng was left to deal with the later affairs, and yilanyou, Yuanhui and yihaoen went home.


    Three people are in a good mood, talking about the stupor of laughter is playing to make their cheeks red without feeling the coldness of the December night wind.


    When they arrived at the gate of the building, the three people were still discussing how Xiaonian would spend the Spring Festival in the past. What delicious food should be prepared for the new year.


    At this time, ehorn saw a figure coming out of the night. After a pause, ehorn saw who was calling by the light: "dragon little?"


    "Yes?" Yilan followed yihaoen''s eyes and picked his eyebrows. It was really him: "what''s the matter with long Shao so late?"


    "Good evening, uncle Yi, aunt Hui." Long Tianqi first said hello to yihaoen and Yuanhui.


    "Well, good evening." Yuan Hui''s mood is complicated when he sees long Tianqi. This is the man yilanyou will entrust for life.


    "Go upstairs and sit down." "It''s a little crude," he said


    "It''s OK, no need." Long Tianqi shook his head and said, "I have something to tell LAN you."


    "Then you can talk." Yuan Hui said.


    "Yes, let''s go up first." Ihorn smiled and said that the two of them, who are parents, are also open-minded.


    "It doesn''t matter. I also want to ask Uncle Yi and aunt Hui for their opinions." "I want to take Lanyou back to Kyoto this new year. After all, the relationship between Lanyou and me has been basically determined. I want to take her back to meet Grandpa," said longtianqi


    "Here..." Yihaoen is shocked to see Yuan Hui, who is also stunned.


    There''s nothing wrong with the words of long Tianqi. The marriage between yilanyou and longtianqi was originally decided by yuan Dingtian and longtianqi''s grandfather. Since they have all been engaged in the relationship between men and women, they are still in the name of unmarried couples. Although they haven''t been engaged yet, they are waiting for yilanyou to grow up.


    It''s also right to go to see the old people during the Spring Festival.


    "Dragon little help us to speak for the dragon master." Said ihorn with a smile.


    "Yes." Yuan Hui also knows the etiquette here: "please take care of youyou more."


    "I will." Long Tianqi nodded with a smile.


    "Ah?" Elan''s tiny mouth tooted. It seems that both Elaine and Yuan Hui have agreed. She also thinks that this year she can finally have a family of three to celebrate the new year.


    "It''s not self willed." Yuan Hui patted yilanyou''s hand.


    "If you have anything to say, let''s go upstairs first." Yihaoen pulls Yuan Hui away, leaving yilanyou and longtianqi standing in place."Say it." When yilanyou saw that yihaoen and Yuanhui had both gone upstairs to go home, he did not turn around and asked directly, "why is it so sudden? Never mentioned it to me before. "


    "The head of the Tang family may be dying." "Tang Xuanli has rushed back to Kyoto. If there is no accident, the head of the Tang family will not survive these days. The head of the Tang family has a will that has been drawn up, but it''s very deep like he''s guarding someone," said long Tianqi


    "Against whom?" Yilanyou frowned: "don''t the Tang family leader be infatuated with a young woman?"


    "Yes, now the head of the Tang family is also taken care of 24 hours by this woman." The radian of the mouth of dragon Tianqi is a little subtle.


    "Care or prison surveillance?" Ilan you also said with a subtle smile.


    "I asked people to check the physical examination reports of the Tang family leader in the past two years, all of which were normal. It''s like a sudden illness. " "The Tang family is one of the seven families after all, I doubt..." said long Tianqi


    "Do you suspect that the Tang family, like the Bai family, has a mysterious person involved?" Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "That''s right." Long Tianqi nodded: "if the Tang family has something to do with mysterious people this time, we should be careful."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded her head. If it is true, they must be careful to deal with it. They should select seven families to deal with it. They must not be small roles. Looking at the means to deal with Bai, they are not good at it.


    Yilanyou suddenly found the reason for her uneasiness. At that time, she faintly felt that there might be a little connection between the Tang family and the Bai family. Now when longtianqi mentioned it, she was sure to come down. She was flustered because of this.

 Chapter 659

    Long Tianqi''s action was very fast, and the tickets were booked that night, and the affairs in Kyoto were arranged. At 3:00 p.m. on the 25th of December, yilanyou, long Tianqi and Sven arrived at the boundary of Kyoto.


    After leaving the airport, Ilan you tightened the thick clothes on the skin. Kyoto is a few degrees lower than Z City, but it is much better than G city. Before in G City, it was really cold.


    "I''ll get the car over here." Sven stepped out first. He had his car parked here before.


    "Good." The Dragon sky opens to answer a voice, the hand spreads over the shoulder of Yi Lanyou to bow to ask: "cold?"


    "Not bad!" "How long will it take to get to your house?" asked ilanyou


    "It''s an hour and a half from here to my home according to Sven''s driving skills. My home is far away in the outskirts of Kyoto." Longtianqi replied.


    "Yes." Elanyou nodded. Sven''s driving skills are very clear. If Sven takes an hour and a half, it''s not close.


    "If you think it''s a little far away or too far away, you can also go downtown. I bought a villa there earlier." Longtianqi replied.


    "No, go to your house first." Yilanyou shook his head and asked, "where is the Tang family?"


    "The Tang family is not far from my home. It''s less than half an hour''s drive." Long Tianqi replied, "first come to my house and say hello to Grandpa, and then take you to the Tang family later."


    "On the grounds of a visit." Ilanyou has her own careful opportunity. Since she wants to set up another door for Yishi, she has to fight out Yishi''s reputation as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if she divides her family, in the real upper class society, the branch of yihaon will still live in the shadow of yiweihai, which is not what she wants.


    "Good." Long Tianqi understood the meaning of ilanyou: "have you contacted Tang Xuanli?" They chatted softly as they walked out.


    "Not yet." Yilanyou gave a playful wink: "surprise him."


    "Ha ha." Dragon Tianqi dotes on a smile: "you are really naughty."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou also chuckled and said, "since we have arrived in Kyoto this time, what we need to do will be done once and for all."


    "You are really prepared to come." Said long Tianqi.


    "That''s, I don''t fight unprepared battles." Elaine thought and asked, "dragon little, you say..."


    "Don''t call me that." Long Tianqi frowned slightly: "I like you to call my name."


    Longshao''s name is just a symbol. Anyone can call it, but he doesn''t want yilanyou to call it. He doesn''t like it in heart. He wants yilanyou to call his name. Long Tianqi is his name, which his mother gave him.


    "Er..." Yi Lan you cheek a red puckered pucker mouth, soft waxy glutinous with some strange: "Tianqi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s steps, first stupefied and then the rise of the corner of the mouth increased significantly. He liked the title: "call again."


    "Apocalypse." Yilanyou is much more skilled this time. There is a little girl''s coyness in her voice.


    "One more call." Longtianqi''s smile is getting bigger and bigger.


    "You!" Yilanyou frowned and said, "it''s not over!" At the end of the speech, he reached out and pinched the soft meat on the waist of the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Hiss..." Dragon Tianqi takes a breath of cold air and takes back his hand on yilanyou''s shoulder and rubs his waist: "it hurts!"


    "Nonsense! What are you doing without pain! " Yilanyou snorted and strode forward.


    "Ah..." Long Tianqi is helpless to shake his head and knead the pain of his waist while thinking wrongly. He just likes to hear ilanyou call his name Listen more. What''s the matter? It''s so fierce


    At this time, a figure rushed out with a deliberately lowered cap and a linen wide thick garment wrapped the person''s petite body in it, with long hair on one end and buttocks behind her, and a super large backpack on her back. It seemed that she was being chased by someone. The girl was in a hurry and hit ilanyou.


    The two collided and the girl fell heavily on the ground.


    "Be careful!" Dragon Tianqi is a lunge to rush up and pull Ilan you into his arms to protect him.


    "Ouch!" The girl put her head up and scolded ilanyou: "you are blind! Can you walk! "


    "Running shows your long legs, doesn''t it?" Ilanyou immediately scolded her back. She was walking well, but the girl suddenly came out from the side and ran into her. Now the villain first accused her.


    "You!" The girl stood up from the ground and wanted to continue her theory with Ilan you, but the remaining light of her eyes caught the pursuer behind her and just scolded: "wait for me!" After the scolding, she ran to the door again, but now her running action is obviously not as sharp as before. It seems that she fell heavily just now.


    "How is it?" Asked long Tianqi."Long Shao, you can let go. I''m ok." Ilanyou looks at the people around him and pushes dragon Tianqi.


    Dragon Tianqi not only did not let go but also increased the strength of his arm: "what do you call me?"


    "Apocalypse." Yilanyou has no choice, but longtianqi is really persistent to this name.


    "Remember." Long Tianqi said that after kissing yilanyou lightly on his forehead, he released his arms that had trapped yilanyou and turned to hold her hand. The two men clasped their fingers and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Dragon little?" Then a man''s voice came with a gasp and a trace of uncertainty.


    Long Tianqi and ilanyou turn around to see the source of the voice. Long Tianqi is also stunned: "joker? Have you returned to Beijing? "


    ¡°Joker£¿¡± Ilanyou was shocked to see the visitor.


    "Yes." Joker saw yilanyou and longtianqi holding hands and smiled vaguely. He didn''t know if yilanyou would regret the agreement with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou touches Joker''s teasing eyes and naturally knows what he thinks. He sips his lips and asks, "how are my dry mother''s eyes?"


    "We have entered the third repair treatment, which is much better." Joker replied, "in less than a year it will be completely cured."


    "That''s good." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "And don''t forget what you said." Joker reminds me.


    "Of course not." Ilan''s eyes are fixed.


    "Ha ha." Joker also smiled.


    "What did she promise you?" Dragon Tianqi''s eyes narrowed dangerously.

 Chapter 660

    "Nothing." Yilanyou and Joker are in the same voice, but it''s impossible for longtianqi to ask.


    "By the way, have you seen a girl? It''s about that high." Joker rowed and asked, "long hair, bad temper, wearing..."


    "Yes." Elanyou nodded and interrupted Joker: "running out!"


    "I haven''t finished yet." Joker was stunned.


    "No, I know who you are when you say you have a bad temper." Ilanyou shrugged.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker''s smile was immediately replaced by a dignified smile: "did you have a conflict with her?"


    "Almost." Elanyou spread her hands. She felt that she could not be blamed for this.


    "Give me your hand." Joker pulls ilanyou''s wrist and puts it on it. Then he takes a close look at ilanyou''s eye base: "the tongue sticks out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou is still obedient to him, though he doesn''t know what Joker is nervous about.


    "Hoo..." After checking, Joker sighed: "next time you see her take a detour."


    "Ha?" Ilanyou picked up her eyebrows. She felt that it was useless for her to go around according to the collision strength of the girl just now: "who is she?"


    "My junior sister." Joker said, "but what we learn is different. I learn to save people. She learns to kill people."


    "A master of poison?" Asked ilanyou curiously.


    "Not poison." Joker shakes his head. "It''s a demagogue."


    "Gu?" Ilan you thought it was a bit weird, but looking at Joker''s serious face, Ilan you knew that he didn''t lie: "now there are still people using demagogues?" How does she feel that Gu Du is the product of N centuries ago?


    "Always." "But now there are not many people who can use witchcraft," joker said


    "That junior sister of yours is one?" Long Tianqi asked, "is she to her family?"


    "It''s the last one to tell my family." Joker scratched his head impatiently. "All the family except her died."


    "Dead?" "How did you die?" yilanyou said


    "Gu kill." Joker pinched his chin and said, "I don''t understand this, but that''s a terrible death. I can only think of Gu kill."


    "Then she is..." For a while, Ilan you felt a little sympathy for the girl just now. She seemed to be 16 or 17 years old.


    "She quarreled to get revenge and ran to Kyoto with me. As soon as she came to Kyoto, she said she wanted to get revenge and ran away." Joker set up a stall.


    "Then you''re not going after her?" Ilanyou asked, looking at joker.


    "It''s useless. She can''t catch up. She''s more slippery than loach." Joker shrugged his shoulder: "long Shao, this is your territory. Please help me find my younger martial sister."


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded his head, but he was still interested in demagogues.


    "But how does she know the enemy is in Kyoto?" Asked ilanyou.


    "She said that it was the female and the female who dragged each other into a mess." Joker doesn''t understand this: "anyway, it''s in Kyoto."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou and longtianqi take a look at each other. Kyoto is not a place of random chaos. The boundary of the political center of state Z, just the girl''s temper, may really cause trouble.


    "In short, I''ll look for it. Long Shao, please help me." Joker patted dragon Tianqi on the shoulder: "she called Xiang jiu''er."


    "Good." The Dragon answered.


    "That would be hard." Joker waved and left with his pants in his pocket.


    Yilanyou and longtianqi stood in the same place and looked at each other, then continued to walk out side by side: "Longshao, do you think there are Gu?"


    Long Tianqi hugged yilanyou''s waist and kissed him: "existence, I have read a" general history of witchcraft and demagogues "before." "Don''t call me dragon Shao," she said, biting her lips like a punishment This girl has no memory.


    "That''s easy!" Yilanyou pushes away from longtianqi''s arms, and somehow suddenly asks her to change her name. She doesn''t even give her a time to adapt. If she makes a mistake, she will be punished. This is tyrant! Absolutely tyrant!


    "Then you can call me by my name as soon as possible. I''ll have to change it again in two years." Long Tianqi takes Ilan you''s hand and says as he walks.


    "Again? Do you want to change your name or something? " Ilan you frowned.


    "I think I''ll call you husband after I get married." Longtianqi''s mouth rises.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan you was a little embarrassed for a while. How could she hold his hand? She was probably, possibly, maybe, seemingly, basically Can''t marry him?


    Side head, Ilan looks up at long Tianqi''s smiling side face, but for a moment, she can''t say this.


    Forget it.


    Ilan you breathed a long breath in his heart. Anyway, there are still several years left. Let''s talk about it later."Did you sleep all the way? So long? " Sven saw that the two men came out for a while without any words.


    "I just met joker and had a chat." Long Tianqi opens the door for ilanyou to sit in.


    "Joker has returned to Beijing?" Sven was also a little surprised.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi answered. After ilanyou got on the bus, he opened the other side of the door and sat in. He told Sven about Xiang jiu''er. "You arrange someone to look for him."


    "Good." Sven nodded and turned a corner to drive the car out of the airport.


    As soon as the car left the airport, a 16-7-year-old girl came out of the corner. She was wearing a thick linen coat, with long hair and hips scattered behind her. She dialed a number with her mobile phone: "here I am, where are you?"


    "I see you." There''s a woman''s soft voice on the phone.


    Then a black Porsche paramela stopped in front of the girl, and a woman with sunglasses rolled down the window and said, "get in the car."


    "Yes." The girl got on the other side of the car.


    "Madame, where are you going next?" The driver asked the woman from the rearview mirror.


    "Go back to the Tang family."


    ¡­¡­


    After an hour and a half drive, the three yilanyou arrived at the dragon''s house. The car stopped at the gate of the dragon''s house. Yilanyou was shocked by the sight as soon as he got off the car.


    "This is the old house of the dragon family." Long Tianqi said, "grandpa lives in the innermost ancestral house."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and looked at the lofty mansion in front of her.


    The whole house is solemn and dignified, with the ancient architectural style of the state of Z. standing on the nine successive steps in place symbolizes the noble identity. On the steps are two open heavy doors. Standing outside the door, you can see an open wide road. In the middle is a neat slate paved road beside the carved relief relief. The trees on both sides of the road are depressed, but they have different historical vicissitudes Heavy feeling, at the end of the road is an ancient park ancestral house, the glass brick and tile dragon relief is lifelike, more solemn in the daytime.


    This is the dragon house.

 Chapter 661

    "Let''s go." Long Tianqi takes ilanyou''s hand and leads her to the gate of the dragon family.


    As soon as he stepped in, the overwhelming power came from all directions.


    I''m afraid that the millennium old house can''t accommodate her such a rebirth soul wandering six ways.


    The brow is slightly wrinkled, and yilanyou''s steps are a little sluggish. The power of the dragon house is even better than that of the White House. After only a few steps, yilanyou''s forehead exudes a layer of cold sweat.


    "What''s the matter?" Dragon Tianqi detects that Ilan you is not asking.


    "I......" Ilan you opens his mouth and feels dizzy: "nothing, I''m tired."


    "Little beauty, you don''t seem to be all right now." Sven looked at yilanyou and said, "are you..." The remaining light of Sven''s eyes caught a glimpse of the people coming out, and he immediately silenced his voice. Then he looked up and down at Longshao with a strange look.


    Did the three minutes in G work? Is the little girl pregnant?


    Yes My dragon.


    Long Tianqi loosed his grip on ilanyou and turned to hold her shoulder and let her lean on her arms: "is this better?"


    "Yes." Yi Lan you lightly nodded, looked up and saw a group of people coming over, the first girl was looking at herself badly.


    "Dragon less." The leading girl also saw yilanyou''s look back. The girl raised her chin and looked at yilanyou''s action of leaning against longtianqi''s bosom, which was scornful to her heart, but there was no expression on her face: "Si Shao, welcome back."


    "Little moon, long time no see." Sven said hello with a smile.


    "Long Shao, the master has been waiting in the ancestral house." Ignoring Sven''s conversation, the girl nodded at Longtian.


    "I see." Long Tianqi replied, "Xi Yue, how is Grandpa''s body when I''m not here?"


    "My master has always been healthy." The girl replied.


    "That''s good." Long Tianqi turned to look at yilanyou, whose face had become pale in his arms, and asked softly, "would you like to have a rest first?"


    "I''m fine." Ilanyou shook her head. She knew in her heart that she was the product of rebellious weather. It was useless to rest for a long time. It would be better to hold on with your teeth.


    These old incessant people are dead and restless. If they don''t take good care of the prosperity of the dragon family, they are all in trouble for her. Tut.


    It seems that the anger in Ilan you''s heart has been detected, and the pressure seems to be much stronger.


    "Hiss..." Take a breath of air-conditioning, Ilan you feel very sick of chest tightness.


    "Really Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou. It doesn''t look like it''s OK.


    "No, nothing." Ilanyou shakes his head and tries to adjust his breathing. These cheapskates are bullying the younger generation while they don''t allow others to talk about it. It''s a cheapskate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi reaches out to wipe away the sweat on yilanyou''s cheek, touches her cold skin. Long Tianqi''s eyebrows are wrinkled, and his waist lifts him up.


    "What are you doing?" Yi Lan you a Leng double arms encircled dragon Tianqi''s neck: "put me down." She was not strong when dragon Tianqi still played this. She was very upset.


    "Xiyue, tell Grandpa that I''ll see him later." Long Tianqi said a word to the girl and walked to the other direction with Ilan you in his arms.


    "Trouble little moon ~" Sven waved and caught up with long Tianqi. This young dragon is really crazy about protecting his wife.


    "Miss Xiyue..." A servant standing behind the girl looked up and said, "here..."


    "Do as long Shao said." The girl turned to the direction of the ancestral house with a cry. The face was still cold, but there was a little more violence in her eyes. In previous years, no matter when long Shao came back, the first thing to arrive at the dragon house must be to see the master.


    This elder sister of the Yi family must not be a good thing. She even disorganized the rules of long Shao fan.


    I saw it was good from afar. As soon as she came to nay''s house, she suddenly fell ill. It''s really false and strange, but it''s hard to pretend for her. It''s very similar.


    This means she can see much more in longzhai.


    Hum, it''s just a clown.


    Entering the ancestral house, the girl stood outside the screen unfolded on one side and said, "master, long Shao is back."


    "What about people?" Behind the screen came an old, full-bodied male voice.


    "Miss Yi is not well. Long Shao takes her to have a rest first." The girl replied.


    "Oh." The man behind the screen is the owner of the dragon family. After hearing the girl''s words, he paused and said, "go down."


    "Yes." The girl answered and was summoned as soon as she was about to turn around and go out.


    "Go to see if there''s anything necessary at Tianqi''s side. If Miss Yi is not comfortable, ask Dr. Zheng for a look."


    "Yes." The girl looked meek with her head lowered, but her eyes flashed.Don''t you pretend to be sick? Dr. Zheng is the master''s personal doctor. He is one of the four great doctors in Kyoto. When he comes, please see how she pretends.


    "Go down." Said the dragon master.


    The girl turned around and left the ancestral house. After the screen, a soft female voice suddenly came out: "let''s talk about the ugly things first. I''m still in the investigation period. Don''t think that''s the way to eat my baby apprentice."


    "Thanks to your apprentice." The leader of the dragon family gave a short smile, and in his voice he had no choice but to turn to him and ask, "now that your apprentice is ill, don''t you go to have a look?"


    "No, No." Female voice in some helpless: "I am just a cook, not a doctor, to what use?"


    "You''re a different cook." The Dragon Master said, "I asked. My brother won''t come back in the new year. Do you want to stay?"


    "Not back?" The female voice contains a little surprise: "he really wants to stay with old Huo for the new year?"


    "That''s right." The dragon''s master paused for a moment, with a little joking in his tone, which means, "why don''t you go to Huo daoshen to find him?"


    "No, no!" The female voice is full of resistance: "I will not go anywhere here."


    "Then you''re not going to see her?" Asked the dragon master.


    "No, you don''t understand the mystery! You''ve lived in vain for a long time. " Female voice softly hums: "at least I am one of the kitchen gods, I will not go, I want to keep mysterious."


    "Then you go on." The dragon family leader said, stand up.


    "What are you doing?" He asked curiously.


    "Keep it mysterious. I''ll see my granddaughter-in-law." The dragon family leader said, turn around and leave.


    "You!" Yi Kitchen God immediately became angry and spit at the back of the dragon family leader: "this old monster!"

 Chapter 662

    Long Tianqi holds Ilan you to the side courtyard room.


    Out of the main courtyard, the pressure suddenly became smaller, and Ilan you was able to take a break.


    "How is it?" Dragon Tianqi gently puts Ilan you on the soft bed and covers the quilt to her waist mark.


    "Much better." Ilan you nodded his head.


    Long Tianqi reached out to explore yilanyou''s forehead, and felt that her skin was not as cold as before. Then long Tianqi let go and breathed a long breath.


    Sven looks at ilanyou''s tightly locked eyebrows and gradually stretches them out. Then she knows that she is much better now. She taps dragon Tianqi''s shoulder and calls people out of the bedroom: "dragon little, little beauty, you need to take good care of this time."


    "I know." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "I''ve heard that it''s time to avoid eating. I can''t get tired." Said Sven kindly.


    "Heard?" Long Tianqi repeated the words in Sven''s mouth: "do you know what happened to her?"


    "I don''t know anything about it." Sven grinned, clenched his fist and hammered dragon Tianqi''s shoulder lightly: "I can''t see that we, dragon young, are very powerful!"


    "Ha?" Long Tianqi is confused. What''s the point? Why is he so powerful?


    "No need to explain, I understand." Sven waved: "little beauty needs your care at this time. Hurry up."


    "Yes?" Longtianqi always thinks that Sven is a little bit divine, but he also knows that Ilan you really need his care now. Without saying anything more, longtianqi turns around and enters the bedroom and sits beside Ilan you.


    "We''ll go and see your grandfather if we slow down." Ilanyou seems to have made up her mind at last. Anyway, since she came to longzhai, she must go to see the old man of Longjia. This is the most basic politeness. When she has a rest, they will go to zuwu and bite their teeth. Then they can survive the pressure only aimed at her.


    "Take a good rest first, and let''s talk about it later." Long Tianqi corrected yilanyou''s words and said, "besides, it''s not only my grandfather, it''s also your grandfather. You can''t say anything about your grandfather and my grandfather in the future."


    "Well, I wrote it down." Yilanyou answered.


    "Just remember." Dragon Tianqi light yilanyou''s nose: "hungry? The dinner time here is 7 o''clock in the evening. Now there''s still some time. If you are hungry, I''ll let the kitchen prepare some food to deliver. "


    "No, I can''t eat anything for the time being." Ilanyou shook his head and asked, "is there any news from the Tang family?"


    "Not yet." Long Tianqi pinched yilanyou''s cheek: "when you are not feeling well, you just need to take good care of your illness. Don''t think about anything else."


    "Yes." Elanyou replied, "then you..."


    "Shhh..." Long Tianqi leaned down and kissed her chattering lips: "stop talking, now you just have a good rest, and then believe me. That''s enough. "


    Yilanyou turned his head with a red cheek, and secretly scolded the Dragon Tianqi for being mean and taking advantage of people''s danger.


    Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou''s earlobes and hooks the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door, and then Sven led in two people: "long Shao, the master asked me to ask Dr. Zheng to treat Miss Yi."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi answered and said that he knew that Dr. Zheng had excellent medical skills, and that the body of the dragon''s master had been taken care of by Dr. Zheng. Seeing him coming, long Tianqi stood up at ease and poured out his position to Dr. Zheng: "I''m in trouble."


    "When did you begin to feel sick today?" After a simple question, Dr. Zheng turned over yilanyou''s eyelids and looked at her tongue. After taking her temperature, he finally said, "it''s OK. Take a good rest. Pay attention to your diet and add more nutrition."


    "Yes." Ilanyou replied, "please."


    "It doesn''t matter." Dr. Zheng nodded with a smile.


    Leading Dr. Zheng in, the girl heard Dr. Zheng''s words, and a look of contempt flashed in her eyes. The big miss of the Yi family was really pretending. The face still remained expressionless and cold. The girl turned sideways and said, "Dr. Zheng, this way, please."


    "Wait a minute, Dr. Zheng." Long Tianqi stopped Zheng, who was going to leave, and asked, "is there anything she needs to avoid? What should I prepare for her if she needs to supplement nutrition?"


    "Spicy and irritant food should not be touched without touching. If you eat, it is mainly light, and starch and vitamins should keep up." "In the evening, let the kitchen stew beef soup or black chicken soup for Miss Yi. You can also add a little Chinese wolfberry and red dates."


    "OK." Long Tian made a note of it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to dragon Tianqi also specifically asked this, standing on the side of the girl drooping eyes, some of the heart is not feeling.


    "Then I''ll go first." Dr. Zheng said a word and went out, and the girl followed him out of other hospitals.


    "Long Shao, you are tired of spending a while with the little beauty." Sven takes out his mobile phone and says, "I''ll check the Tang family."


    "Go." Longtianqi agrees."OK." Sven nodded his head and waved to ilanyou, then ran out, catching up with the girl and Dr. Zheng: "Dr. Zheng."


    "Yes?" Dr. Zheng stopped and looked at Sven: "how little is Sven? What can I do for you? Not feeling well? "


    "No, no, No." Sven waved and said, "I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Dr. Zheng.


    "I want to ask if the little girl is pregnant?" Sven asked directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl looked up at Sven in shock beside her standing posture, and her blank ears were buzzing. What was Sven talking about?


    "Is it Miss Eyre who asked less?" Dr. Zheng smiled and said, "I just didn''t find that Miss Yi has pregnancy reaction, but if you suspect that she is pregnant, it''s better to go to the hospital for a detailed examination."


    "But isn''t she very uncomfortable now?" Sven recalled yilanyou''s reaction and said, "isn''t that weakness pregnant?"


    "This can''t be generalized. Miss Yi is anemic. She will react like this if she is stressed."


    "Well, that''s it." Sven thought for a moment: "then don''t bother, doctor Zheng, please walk slowly."


    "OK." Dr. Zheng answered and walked away.


    But the girl stood in the same spot, her face extremely ugly.


    "Hello." Sven looks at the girl''s blank face and puts his hand in front of her eyes: "little moon, what are you thinking?"


    "No, nothing." The girl slowly shakes her head and looks at Sven''s smiley face. The girl chases and asks, "Si Shao, you say miss Yi is pregnant. Is that true?"

 Chapter 663

    "How do I know." Sven spread out his hands: "didn''t you listen to Dr. Zheng? I don''t know until I go to the hospital for examination. "


    "Oh." The girl pinched the dress on her side uneasily: "then They are... "


    "Yes?" Sven didn''t understand the girl''s meaning: "who are you?"


    "Long Shao Long Shao and miss Yi They, they do Did it? " The girl was biting her lower lip. Her face was cold and indifferent. It seemed that because of what she said, there was a flush on her cheek.


    "Yes." Sven shrugged. "I''m still guarding the door." Let''s see how much he has paid for the life of dragon Shao, but he is also embarrassed to say that he brought dragon Shao to bed


    Accomplice


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl''s legs bent a soft, almost fell to sit on the ground, and then stabilized to stand, but it seems that there is no extra strength.


    Don''t long touch other women?


    Don''t touch other women.


    The idea lingered in the girl''s heart, like a lot of stabs were born in pingbai. Her heart was bleeding and the venom on the stab made her viscera burn like a fire.


    "Xiaoyueyue, what''s the matter with you?" Sven looks at the girl: "you..."


    "Nothing, I''m just a little surprised." The girl will turn back her original indifference again, but her eyes are full of pain: "it seems that Miss Nai is still under age." What a shameless woman.


    "Yes, at your age, seventeen." Sven nodded, "but your birthday is bigger than yours."


    "Oh." The girl replied, but she couldn''t stay for a moment: "if you have nothing to say, I''ll go back to the master first."


    "Nothing." Sven waved: "you go to work."


    "OK." The girl nodded, turned around and walked away, with her back to Sven. The girl bit her lower lip and her eyes filled with tears.


    Long Shao touches other women How could he


    "What a freak..." Sven shrugged and walked in another direction. Although he was an excuse to ask doctor Zheng about the pregnancy of the little beauty, in fact, he really wanted to check the Tang family.


    On the other side of the bedroom, long Tianqi is holding ilanyou''s hand and says, "take a nap, just for a while."


    "But I''m not sleepy. I can''t sleep." Ilanyou sips her mouth. Now she has come to Kyoto with difficulty. A lot of things are waiting for her to do. This dragon Tianqi has to keep her in bed. She is so worried.


    "If you are not feeling well, you should take a rest. Don''t think about anything else." Long Tianqi is playing with yilanyou''s hand. The soft and waxy hand is as smooth and tender as a baby. Long Tianqi really likes it.


    Ilan Youdu''s mouth, glancing at long Tianqi: "have you played enough? Give me back your hand when you have played enough." Ylang you said that he was about to pull his hand, but was firmly held by Long Tianqi.


    "Not enough, not enough for a lifetime." Long Tianqi holds ilanyou''s hand and marks a kiss on the back of her hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you cheek a red: "change too hand control!"


    "Manual control?" Dragon Tianqi''s mouth was hooked: "not completely, I probably got a kind of" ilanyou syndrome "


    "Ha? What the hell is this? " Ilanyou is a little speechless. What if she is a bacterium?


    "A day without a thought is a madness." Dragon Tianqi holds Ilan you''s hand in both hands.


    "You are not ashamed!" Elan gave him a pale look: "what nonsense do you say in the daytime?" She and long Tianqi are always busy in Z city. They seldom contact each other. Where there is a day when they don''t think like crazy, they don''t see where they are crazy.


    "That''s the truth." Long Tianqi said, "so don''t say I''m a manual operator, just say I''m a patient with ilanyou syndrome."


    "I don''t care about you." Yilanyou pulls back his hand and turns around, with his back to longtianqi. This man''s mouth is too sweet. If she listens to him, she will be bored to death: "it''s true. It''s good not to learn. It''s only to learn other people''s slippery tone."


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi smiled and tucked in Yilan Youye''s Quilt: "have a good rest."


    "Hum." Yilanyou grunts. She can''t sleep at all now. She is trapped here by longtianqi. She has no words to say.


    At this time, another footsteps came in. The footsteps were not heavy, but each step was steady. It seemed to be practicing.


    "Grandpa." Hearing this, long Tianqi stood up.


    Hearing the words of dragon Tianqi, ilanyou quickly sat up and straightened his hair. When he looked up, he saw an old man with white hair coming in. The old man''s facial features were similar to those of dragon kitchen god. He wore a cross cut Tang suit to make people feel elegant, but his eyes were sharp, which could not be peeped. It''s not hard to imagine that the old man was also a vigorous young man A bully.


    "Grandpa." Yilanyou followed and called out a sentence. As soon as he called out, he felt that it seemed inappropriate. It was not good to call such intimacy at the first meeting.


    "Yes." "Dr. Zheng has been here?" the Dragon Master asked"Yes." Longtianqi replied.


    "What do you say?" Asked the dragon master.


    "It''s OK. Take a good rest. It''s good to eat warm food." Longtianqi replied.


    "Nothing serious." The dragon master went to the bed and looked at Ilan you carefully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan you faces the Dragon Master with a smile. He is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "It looks like Huiya." The Dragon Master smiled and said, "it seems that I have chosen a beautiful granddaughter-in-law for myself."


    "Grandpa long praised me." Ilan you lightly nodded his head, which is better.


    "No." The dragon''s master smiled and said, "in the dragon''s house, you can live in peace and tell Tianqi if you need anything."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded again.


    "Since the granddaughter-in-law is not well, the dinner will be arranged in another hospital." The dragon master looked at the Dragon Tianqi and said.


    "Good." The Dragon answered.


    "Thank you, Grandpa long." Ilanyou smiled and arranged it in another hospital. If she went to the ancestral house for dinner again, she would kneel again if she took a few bites.


    "What are your plans for tomorrow?" Asked the dragon master.


    "Tomorrow?" Longtianqi looks at yilanyou.


    "I''d like to visit the Tang family tomorrow." Said ilanyou.


    "Tang family?" The leader of the dragon family picked a eyebrow: "the Tang family is not safe now."


    "It was restless students who wanted to visit." Ilanyou has something to say.


    "Ha ha." The leader of the dragon family smiled heartily: "you young people have momentum and opinions, just follow you."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "I heard these days that the boy of ihorn has split up?" The dragon family leader suddenly asked in a turn, and a bit of inquisition appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 664

    "Yes." Yilanyou also did not conceal: "my father is not young after all, it should have been separated."


    "Yes." The Dragon Master nodded and said, "the old man of yiweihai is not right. It''s good to stay away from him."


    "Er..." Although she felt this way, it was strange to hear this in the dragon''s mouth.


    "Ah..." Thinking of something, the dragon family leader sighed: "yiweihai is greedy. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the Yijia family will probably repeat the Xiao family''s mistake."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou heard the dragon''s words and said, "Xiao''s family?"


    The shoppers?


    Yi Lanyou only knows that Xiao Bo said in his previous life that the Yi family owes the Xiao family. It is because the Xiao family of the Yi family has fallen to the point of destruction. So Xiao Bo approaches Yi Lanyou and uses Yi Lanyou to destroy the empty Yi family.


    Xiao Bo claims to have come to revenge, but neither in his past life nor in his present life, Ilan you know nothing about the Xiao family.


    Now listen to the Dragon Master mention, Yi Lan you then slightly frown and ask: "Grandpa long, this Xiao family is..."


    "Xiaojia, Z city." The dragon family leader shook his head and smiled for a while and said, "it''s old time. You don''t know what you said. Take a good rest if you are not in good health."


    "Good." Seeing that the dragon family leader didn''t continue to mention this matter, Ilan you couldn''t ask any more, just answered.


    "Apocalypse, come out with me." The master of the dragon family called long Tianqi out of the bedroom.


    Ilanyou looks at the back of the two people and hooks the corners of his mouth. Maybe there will be unexpected harvest in Z City this time.


    "Apocalypse." When the door closed, the dragon master looked up and down at the Dragon Apocalypse: "how are you doing?"


    "Seven, eight, eight." Long Tian nodded and said, "Grandpa, how is your body?"


    "An old bone, how long you can live depends on whether the prince of Yan rewards you or not." The dragon family leader smiled and said, "take good care of yourself, you little people."


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded: "Grandpa, has dad come back to see you in this period of time?"


    "He?" The leader of the dragon family smiled again. There was a touch of disdain in the laughter: "he still remembers my old thing?"


    "Grandpa." "I will always come back to see you," said dragon Tianqi


    "You have filial piety. My son is not as good as my grandson. He is fascinated by a woman. Hum! " The leader of the dragon family hummed, "that Phoenix family is not an honest thing, but more ambitious than yiweihai."


    "Grandpa, about the Yi family, Lanyou her..."


    "I know you don''t have to explain too much." The Dragon Master patted the shoulder of the Dragon Tianqi: "the ya head of the Yi family looks like the yuan family. Grandpa likes it."


    "I like it, too." Dragon Tianqi smiles.


    "Just like it." "At the beginning, I knew I had arranged a marriage for you, but I didn''t know who was angry and almost demolished the house," said the dragon''s host


    "Grandpa, I didn''t know Lanyou was such a good girl." Long Tianqi is a little embarrassed. I can''t blame him for this. Somehow he has another fiancee who can stand it.


    "Ha ha." The Dragon Master smiled and said, "take good care of her. I''ll come back at dinner."


    "Well, good Grandpa." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "By the way, have you seen that girl Xiyue?" Asked the dragon master.


    "I''ll see you soon." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "She''s also nervous about her studies now. It''s not easy for her to surround me all day. I''ll find a good family for her." The dragon master thought and said.


    "Grandpa, are you a matchmaker addicted?" Long Tianqi smiled and said, "now young people have their own ideas and opinions. Xi Yue is only 17 years old. Don''t worry. When she comes to university, she will meet more boys who are suitable for her."


    "Ah..." The dragon head shook his head: "your young people are not as good as one generation now."


    "Yes, there is no comparison with you then." Long Tianqi is still very good at coaxing his grandfather. He can live safely until now thanks to the careful guard of the dragon master.


    "Hahaha." The dragon family leader smiled and said goodbye before turning around and going out.


    "Grandpa, slow down." Long Tianqi told.


    "I see." The dragon family leader answered and left the other courtyard.


    Long Tianqi, the leader of the dragon family, turned back to his bedroom.


    "Back?" Yilanyou glanced at Dragon Tianqi and said.


    "Who let you out of bed!" Long Tianqi sees yilanyou wearing a coat and shoes, and a look of displeasure appears between her eyebrows.


    "I''m fine." Yilanyou moves his arms: "you see, he is very energetic."


    "That won''t work." Long Tianqi picked up the man without saying anything to him. He took off his shoes and put them into the bed again: "I''ll lie down like this before supper, and I''m not allowed to go anywhere.""Tyrant!" "I have the right to personal freedom," yilanyou protested


    "You have the right to choose between lying on your front or on your side." Dragon Tianqi takes off yilanyou''s coat and covers her quilt: "be honest, or I have some ways to make you unable to get out of bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You looks red. The words of dragon Tianqi are really ambiguous. Can''t get out of bed? Why can''t you get out of bed? Didn''t he know that it would remind people of something indescribable?


    Bad guy.


    "You look..." "I can understand what you are looking forward to," he said


    "I I didn''t. " Ilan you moved his eyes away.


    "You can have some limiting expectations of me." Long Tianqi kissed yilanyou on the forehead: "this tyrant is merciful, authorized."


    "I don''t care about you because of the second grade illness." Elam was white and he was about to turn around.


    Long Tianqi pressed her close to her body and raised her chin with his right hand to let her look at herself: "I said that I got ilanyou syndrome], which is not a secondary disease."


    "You, get out of the way, me, I''m going to have a rest." Ilan you felt dragon Tianqi''s nose fluttering on his cheek, and his cheek immediately turned red.


    "That''s not good." Long Tianqi''s eyes pondered: "I''m sick. It''s time to take medicine." Say to want to kiss Yi Lanyou''s lips.


    Just before their lips touched, a man burst in.


    "Dragon little! Tang family! Tang family... " As soon as Sven broke in, he saw the picture. He was embarrassed. Was it not the right time for him to come in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi really felt that the dog had beeped. This was the first time. He swore to the lamp that he would lock the door next time!


    "What happened to the Tang family!" Yilanyou suddenly pushes the Dragon Tianqi away and sits up to look at Sven.


    "That Tang family... " Sven watched as long Tianqi, who was suddenly pushed to one side and bumped into the corner of the cabinet next to him, changed his face in pain and felt a little sympathy for him: "the Tang family sent an invitation, and there will be a party at 8 o''clock tomorrow evening."


    "Help me prepare the dress." Ilanyou looks at Sven, and the master of Tang family is going to see that it''s going to fail. How could Tang family have a party?


    What the hell?


    "Well Good. " Sven looks at the ugly dragon Shao and asks cautiously: "that, dragon Shao, your waist How are you? "


    "I can''t die..." Long Tianqi gnashed his teeth.

 Chapter 665

    Dinner was set up in the other courtyard where ilanyou lived.


    The leader of the dragon family sits on the throne, yilanyou and longtianqi sit on the side of the leader of the dragon family, and Sven sits on the other end.


    "Master, can I serve you?" The girl asked, standing on the side of the dragon''s master.


    "Yes." The dragon head nodded.


    The girl nodded and turned to inform the kitchen to serve.


    "That girl is..." Ilanyou looks at the girl''s back. When she first sees the girl, she feels her hostility.


    "Her name is Xia Xiyue. She used to be the only daughter of the housekeeper. Later, the housekeeper''s family died in a car accident. Grandpa saw that one of her girls was poor and led her into the dragon house. Now she is the steward of the dragon house. " "I''m the same age as you," said long Tianqi


    "Oh..." Ilanyou replied, "well."


    "Xiaoyueyue grew up in longzhai. He and Longshao are childhood sweethearts." Sven continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now ilanyou knows why the girl looks so hostile to her. Ha ha, it''s a childhood sweetheart!


    There was a flame in her heart, and Ilan you put her hand on long Tianqi''s thigh under the table.


    "Yes?" I feel yilanyou''s little action, dragon Tianqi''s eyes are bright. What is this? hint?


    Before I knew it, a pain came from my thigh.


    "Hiss..." Long Tianqi took a breath of cool air in pain.


    "Longshao and the plum and the bamboo horse are envious." Yilan youpi laughs, but he doesn''t laugh. Seeing that dragon Tianqi''s face changes with pain, he takes back his hand.


    Dragon Tianqi kneads his legs, full of grievances, pinching him for this? What a pain


    "Hahaha." Noticing the little movements of the two, the Dragon Master laughed heartily.


    Seeing the leader of the dragon family smiling, ilanyou blushed a little, and felt that it was her own small family.


    At this time, Xia Xiyue went back, followed by servants, and placed dishes on the table. The dishes were full of color, fragrance and taste. It can be seen that the dragon family cooks were also very powerful.


    But ilanyou''s face grew worse.


    "Start eating." The dragon master took his chopsticks and took a bite of almond and fried celery.


    Longtianqi and Sven also took chopsticks and tasted the dishes on the table. The taste was really good.


    Seeing that yilanyou didn''t move chopsticks, longtianqi asked, "not to your taste?"


    "No." Yi Lan You holds chopsticks and looks at Xia Xiyue: "I''m not very picky about food, but I''m very picky about collocation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xiyue has a convulsion at the corner of his mouth.


    "Match?" Sven looked at the dishes on the table: "there are fish, meat and vegetables, and the color is pretty good."


    "Yes." Yilanyou smiled and sandwiched a chopstick dish: "the color is really good."


    "Girl, there''s something in it." The Dragon Master looks at Ilan you.


    "Grandpa Long''s cooks are good at cooking, but we should pay attention to the dishes. Now it''s cold in winter, and we can make such a table of cold food." Yilanyou smiled and said, "it''s not good for your health."


    "Oh?" The dragon master looked at the dishes on the table and then at ilanyou: "I remember. Your master studies this all day long."


    "Yes, Shifu pays attention to diet and health care." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "if he could see this dish, he would not be satisfied."


    "What happened to these dishes? I still don''t understand. " Sven looks at the dishes on the table. They all taste good.


    "I''ll tell you that." Yilanyou put down his chopsticks and glanced at the very pale summer sun moon beside him, then said: "if there is a pregnant woman present at the dinner today, it will not be far away from the slippery tire after eating."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Sven''s face stiffened, he immediately looked at Xia Xiyue. He remembered that he had clearly said to Xia Xiyue that he doubted that Yi Lanyou was pregnant. What''s his intention.


    "But fortunately, there are only a few of us on this table. There are no pregnant women." Yilan smiled and told: "after dinner, let the kitchen be served with a little red jujube longan soup. It can also warm the body, not too cold and hurt the stomach."


    Xia Xiyue''s face was ugly. As soon as she raised her head, she looked at Sven''s eyes. Suddenly, she felt flustered and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Yi. I made the kitchen prepare all the dishes."


    "Oh?" Ilan you smiled and looked to the summer sun, "is that right?"


    "Today, Miss Yi fainted as soon as she entered the door. Later, Dr. Zheng saw that Miss Yi needed to mend her body, so I asked people to prepare these dishes. They are all blood tonic dishes. I carelessly ignored the cold and seasonality of the dishes. I''m sorry to tell you a joke." Said the summer sun moon.


    "No harm, I''m also a kind reminder." Yilanyou smiled and said: "after all, Grandpa Long''s age is there, and the old man still needs to have food therapy and warm tonic according to the season."


    "Well, I remember." Summer sun moon nodded his head."Another is that if a person needs to be replenished with physical deficiency, do not give him cold food, which will only lead to the root of gastrointestinal injury." "Of course, I have no complaint with you in the past and have no hatred recently. I also believe that you will not deliberately] harm me. Food civilization and taboos are very complicated. Since you are taking care of Grandpa long, I hope you are more careful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xiyue''s face was blue and white for a while: "I remember. Thank you very much, Miss Yi."


    She didn''t expect that yilanyou knew these things. She was not familiar with yilanyou. She thought that it was just an ordinary lady, so she had to eat it. It would never happen again.


    "You''re welcome, just remember." Ilan you smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leader of the dragon family took a look at Ilan you and the summer sun. He was a man who had been in the shopping mall for decades. He was tired of this. He saw through it at a glance. He was disappointed in the summer sun moon growing up under his own eyes. He also hoped that she could stop the mountain until now.


    Sven is not a fool either. She has no expression on her face, but she has been on guard against Xia Xiyue in her heart. Now it''s thanks that ilanyou is not pregnant and knows the taboo of food matching. If she really has a child of Longshao and doesn''t understand these things, she may not be far away from the slippery tire.


    Long Tianqi didn''t know that the crooked way in it was just a warning: "let the kitchen stew another beef soup and serve it, and the later meals are mainly warm tonic."


    "Yes." Summer sun moon should be a sad heart up, but also dark strange Ilan you many things.


    If you like to eat or not, go away. An outsider comes to the dragon''s house to tell you what to do, which takes him seriously.


    What a thing.

 Chapter 666

    It''s not early after dinner. Long Tianqi accompanies Ilan you to rest in another courtyard. Ilan you asks intentionally or unintentionally, "dragon young, are you familiar with that summer sun moon?"


    "Well done." Long Tianqi holds yilanyou''s hand and replies, "when Grandpa picked her up, she was only ten years old."


    "Oh." Yilanyou answered and asked, "what do you think of her?"


    "Well It''s a brave little girl, and she''s also a little bit skilled. " Longtianqi thought for a moment and said, "now she is dealing with all the big and small affairs of longzhai, and grandpa trusts her very much."


    "Oh." Ilanyou replied, "what about you


    "What?" Longtianqi didn''t understand. He raised his head and looked up at Ilan you. "What''s wrong with me?"


    "It''s your childhood sweetheart, anyway. What do you think of her?"


    "Er..." Long Shao looks at ilanyou''s eyes, and he clearly sees the threat in ilanyou''s eyes! ]


    "ask you something." Ilanyou touched him with his elbow: "what a fool."


    "I''m not dazed, but how can I say..." Long Tianqi thought for a moment: "just be grateful. After all, I''m away all year round. She''s taking care of my grandfather. "


    "Oh." Ilanyou replied, "I''m tired. Go back. I want to sleep."


    "Are you angry?" Longtianqi asked carefully.


    "No." Yilanyou shook her head. She was not angry, but she would be a little unhappy. Although she knew that longtianqi had nothing to do with xiaxiyue, when she came to the longzhai, she played a Yin trip. It was full of a hostile attitude. Yilanyou could not get up in a big way, and even looked at longtianqi.


    "I''m not angry. What are you driving me away for?" Long Tianqi frowned.


    "I can''t get rid of you without being angry?" Elan gave him a faint white look and pushed. He said, "can I have a rest?"


    "You said you couldn''t sleep in the afternoon. You''re going to have a rest now?" Dragon Tianqi naturally does not depend on, holding Ilan youtui''s hands.


    "You know it was the afternoon." Yi Lanyou gives long Tianqi a look of "caring for the mentally handicapped" to let him understand by himself, and then takes out his hand and puts it impatiently: "you hurry up, I want to wash and sleep."


    "I swear." Dragon Tianqi raised three fingers in his ear: "I really have nothing to do with the sun moon. You are the only one I love all the time. You believe me." His tone was persistent and sincere: "if I......"


    "Shut up." Yilanyou put out his hand to cover longtianqi''s mouth and didn''t let him say those cursed words: "I will not kill you if I speak in disorder again!"


    Long Tianqi covers ilanyou''s back and kisses her palm.


    "Color embryo!" Yilanyou''s face is reddish and draws back her hand.


    "I just want your trust." Long Tianqi held out his arms and hugged people into his arms: "if Xi Yue and I have feelings, they are only brothers and sisters who have been together for seven years."


    "I don''t doubt you." Ilanyou buried his face in his chest: "just as you mind that I didn''t choose you when I was in G City, Qiu Wu was my elder brother, but you asked yourself, are you comfortable?"


    "Uncomfortable." Long Tian held his arms tightly: "I''m sorry, if I make you uncomfortable, I apologize to you and I will pay attention to it later." Ilanyou is the first person he fell in love with. He knows that love is a matter of two people and needs constant running in.


    "Yes." Yilanyou responds. Facing the compromise of longtianqi, yilanyou feels warm. She reaches around longtianqi''s waist and raises her head to longtianqi''s sincere eyes. She is moved.


    Long Tianqi''s tolerance, his care and his sincerity make ilanyou feel safe.


    Now she can be sure that she is willing to accept the Dragon apocalypse.


    "Apocalypse, or we..." Let''s start with our lovers.


    Before elanyou finished speaking, he was interrupted by someone who had just come in.


    "Miss Yi Long Shao... " Xia Xiyue sees the picture of two people embracing each other and quickly drops his eyes. He holds his fist with his hands on his side. How can dragon Shao do this


    "Yes?" Long Tianqi stood up to see Xiang xiaxiyue. This time, he was more witty. Before yilanyou pushed him away, he dodged nimbly. At that time, he perfectly protected his waist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s face changed, and a cold eye turned to longtianqi.


    As soon as the summer sun comes, he quickly loosens his hand. What does he mean?


    "It is." Xia Xiyue pressed down her jealousy and said, "I''m afraid that Miss Yi is not used to sleeping. Let me ask if I need another soft quilt."


    "No more." Ilan you tone with a little cold meaning: "this is very good, help me thank grandpa long."


    "OK." Xia Xiyue bit her lower lip and continued to say, "I''m really sorry about the dinner tonight. It''s my negligence. I hope Miss Yi doesn''t mind.""I don''t mind." Yilanyou hooked up his mouth: "I''m just a passer-by of longzhai. Where can the guest choose the fault of the owner?"


    "Here..." Xia Xiyue''s eyes turned red immediately, as if she wanted to cry and was afraid of it. She looked at long Tianqi timidly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi also smelled a pungent smell of gunpowder. He looked at yilanyou and xiaxiyue. Was Lanyou angry? What''s the reason for being angry?


    Is it because LAN you is a cook that he is strict with his diet?


    The scene was quiet for a while. After a while, long Tianqi coughed softly and said, "Lan you, Xi Yue is not a cook or a doctor after all, and carelessness is inevitable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou is angry when hearing the words of dragon Tianqi. The cold dishes on the table are aimed at her. Can''t dragon Tianqi see it at all? Now, let''s talk to the sun and the moon? Is that intentional?


    "Go to have a rest in the morning. Be careful next time." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou''s face worse and hastens Xia Xiyue to leave.


    "Yes." Xia Xiyue should turn around and walk out. The corner of her mouth is evil. Look, long Shao still trusts her.


    After Xia Xiyue left, long Tianqi sighed and looked at Ilan you: "Lan you, Xi Yue she......" This time it''s Xia Xiyue''s fault, but after all, Xia Xiyue has taken care of grandpa for so long, and it''s not intentional. It''s OK to forgive her once.


    "Shut up." Yilanyou interrupts the words of the dragon''s apocalypse and becomes more and more angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that yilanyou didn''t want to hear about Xia Xiyue, longtianqi tentatively changed the topic and said, "well, what are you going to tell me before?"


    "Nothing." Ilanyou turns his head and doesn''t look at him. This bastard, can''t he be blind and love the wrong person again? Ilan you''re a little confused.


    "But you..." Long Tianqi is stunned. Before that, Yilan Youming had something to say. How could he drive away half of it?


    Yilanyou doesn''t know if longtianqi can keep her mind. She doesn''t want to spread Xiao Bo''s hatred to longtianqi, so she interrupts him and says, "go out."


    "Yes?" Long Tianqi is stunned. Ilan you looks really angry: "Lan you, I......"


    "Get out." "Don''t let me say the third time," said yilanyou in a cold voice again


    "Good..." Dragon Tianqi saw yilanyou''s attitude was firm and had to nod his head: "then you have a good rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou did not speak.


    Long Tianqi finally looked at her and went out.


    Ilanyou is sitting on the bed alone, with his back to the door. He has a straight waist and is inexplicably stubborn.


    After a long time, she dropped her shoulders and murmured, "long Tianqi, you are short of heart..."

 Chapter 667

    When he came out of the other courtyard, long Tianqi frowned tightly. He really didn''t know why ilanyou was so angry. He walked alone with his head stifled. Until he was in front of the ancestral house of the main courtyard, long Tianqi was stopped by Sven.


    "Long Shao, what are you doing? You''re in such a hurry? " Sven looks at long Tianqi and asks if he is in front of him.


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi''s absent-minded reply is about to turn around and walk to the other side.


    "It''s not like you. What''s the matter?" Sven once again stopped him in front of the Dragon Tianqi. The dragon is really young. Didn''t you see him holding such a large gift box? Can''t you stop well? He''s very tired. With a long breath, Sven looks at long Tianqi and asks tentatively, "quarreled with the little beauty?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t speak.


    "You really quarreled with the little beauty?" Sven didn''t expect to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi was upset: "it''s not a quarrel at all. She drove me out as soon as she was angry."


    "Is the little girl angry?" "What''s going on?" Sven asked In his impression, Ilan you is not a person who can be inexplicably angry.


    "That is..." Long Tianqi then told Sven about today''s event from beginning to end: "Xi Yue was negligent this time, knowing that tonight''s dinner will hurt Lan You''s stomach, and I''m very angry, but you and I have been busy with their own affairs for so many years. At home, Xi Yue has been taking care of Grandpa, and there is no credit or hard work. Forgive her once."


    "Er..." Sven immediately knew where the angry point of Ilan you was: "that dragon little, if I told you that Xia Xiyue was not negligent but intentional this time?"


    "What do you mean?" Longtianqi''s expression immediately became serious.


    "In fact, before Dr. Zheng left today, I asked him if his little beauty was pregnant, which made her uncomfortable." Sven said: "at that time, the summer sun moon was nearby. You heard the words of the little beauty at the dinner table today. I don''t know that the original intention of the summer sun moon was to have her miscarriage if she wasn''t pregnant. The later words are probably the reason why the little beauty was angry."


    Long Tianqi remembers clearly that what yilanyou said behind him is that people need to warm up when they are weak. A table of dishes spread by Xia Xiyue will cause the patients to fall down the root of gastrointestinal diseases.


    At that time, he was also a little unhappy when he heard this, but he didn''t know ilanyou before thinking about the root of Xia Xi''s crescent moon. He didn''t need to hurt her. He was probably negligent and didn''t pay attention to her.


    But now listening to Sven''s previous episode, longtianqi''s heart immediately filled with endless coldness.


    What if ilanyou is really pregnant with his baby?


    What if ilanyou doesn''t understand the food taboo?


    Long Tianqi cold under the eyes, it is so.


    "And then." "Long Shao, you can''t do that. How can you listen to a girl''s angry words? You''re going to have to fight to the end. "


    "Am I scum?" Long Tianqi suddenly looks up at Sven.


    "Well What did you do? " Sven nodded: "it''s quite dregs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi kneads his fist and turns around to leave.


    "What are you doing?" Sven asked in a hurry.


    "Go to find LAN you." Long Tianqi takes a big step.


    "Wait a minute." Sven once again horizontal body in front of long Tianqi: "on the little beauty''s personality, you can''t get any benefits in the past, and you have to be scolded by her." Sven hands the box to long Tianqi: "well, the little girl asked me to get a dress. She will wear it tomorrow. You have a reason to go or not, and distracting her attention won''t make you scolded too badly."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi took over the gift box: "I see."


    "I wish you luck." Sven patted dragon Tianqi on the shoulder. It was not easy to see him. He broke his heart for his own happiness


    "Yes." Long Tianqi answered and strode to another courtyard.


    When he got to the door, longtianqi hesitated a little. After thinking about it, he opened and closed the door and went in.


    "Who?" At the sound of footsteps, an enlivening spirit of Ilan you immediately sat up and picked up the silver pistol she had hidden beside her pillow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at the posture of Ilan you. Long Tianqi is stunned for a moment. Although it''s good to have a sense of self-defense, but facing himself like this, long Tianqi is still a little square.


    "You? What are you doing? " Yilanyou frowns and puts down the pistol. This is the pistol Duke Lee gave her. Before yuan Songhan and Duke Lee left country Z last time, they gave her a box of bullets.


    When she came to Kyoto this time, she brought the pistol with her, just for self-defense.


    "Yes." Dragon Tianqi answered and put the gift box on the table beside the bed: "I''ll bring you the dress you''re going to wear tomorrow."


    "I see. You can go." Ilanyou glanced at him. She was so angry that she really didn''t want to see him again.


    "Well I think I can stay a little longer... " Longtianqi thinks of Sven''s words. Girls can''t listen to the angry words. At this time, they should be dead in the face."You!" Ilanyou glared at him, "get out."


    "I don''t." Dragon Tianqi, conscious of his lack of energy, went quietly to ilanyou''s bed and sat down: "I''m here. I''m not going anywhere."


    "You!" Yilanyou frowned: "I don''t sleep at night. What kind of hooligan! Go to find Xia Xiyue if you want to play hooligan! Didn''t you just take her very seriously? " Ilan''s tone is a little sour.


    "No, I''m not going anywhere here." Long Tianqi lowered his head slightly: "I''m sorry for my mistake."


    "Hum." Yilanyou snorted, "it''s a good attitude to admit your mistake."


    "Well." Long Tian starts to point carefully and holds Ilan you''s hand and says, "Lan you, I''m sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou glanced at him and would tear his hand out of longtianqi''s, but longtianqi didn''t give her a chance.


    "Why don''t you pretend to be so pitiful now that you don''t take out the spirit of the righteous words before?" Ilanyou glared at him and said, "don''t you want to speak for the summer sun? You''ll find her. "


    "No." Long Tianqi holds yilanyou''s hand obstinately: "the person I identified is you, and I will not go anywhere."


    "Don''t tease me. What do you think it''s me that you just followed?" Ilanyou shakes his hand but still can''t pull back his hand.


    "Scum man." Long Tianqi frowned slightly and felt guilty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou sneers: "OK, you are quite clear about your position."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi lowered his head and played with yilanyou''s hand: "I promise I won''t question you again, and I will believe you unconditionally." Looking up at ilanyou again, she found that she was not as angry as before: "my mother died in an unknown way when I was very young. Everyone said that she died of illness and accident. Only I knew that she was killed by that Phoenix. The funniest thing is that my mother''s death is the wedding anniversary of my father and that Phoenix. I''m the thorn in the eye of that man. If Grandpa hadn''t protected me, I would have died dozens of times earlier. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan you looks up at the Dragon Tianqi.


    "When I helped Xiyue to talk before, I really thought she didn''t mean it. Plus that she took care of her grandfather for so long, I couldn''t imagine that she would do such a thing after seven years of acquaintance." Long Tianqi''s eyes turned cold: "you just have a good rest and do what you want to do. I''ll take care of it."


    "Yes." Yilanyou looks at longtianqi and nods her head. She finally believes him again.


    "I''m sorry." Long Tianqi holds yilanyou''s hand and puts it under his lips and kisses: "I promise this is the last time."


    "You go out. I''m going to have a rest." The anger in ilanyou''s heart has dissipated. Now she really feels tired.


    "Don''t go out." "I want to sleep with you," he said


    "You!" Yilanyou kicks people out of bed: "get out!"


    Color embryo! Big color embryo!

 Chapter 668

    "Hiss..."


    Rubbing his aching back, long Tianqi took a breath of cool air: "are you really not afraid to destroy your own life-long happiness?" His waist A few more bumps are really going to waste.


    "You! Who is rare! " Yilanyou''s face is red and his mouth is red: "hurry up! I want to sleep! "


    "I don''t." After standing on the ground, long Tianqi immediately returned to his bedside position: "I''m sleeping here tonight."


    "Roll away." Yilanyou pushes and pushes longtianqi: "what do you want to do if you don''t sleep at night?"


    "Don''t make any noise." Long Tianqi stretched out his arm and took Ilan you into his arms: "hurry up."


    "You! How can I sleep like this! " Yilanyou is restrained by the Dragon apocalypse. Angrily, he bumps his head into his chest and says, "go away!"


    "I don''t." Long Tianqi hugged people tighter and covered them with Quilts: "don''t worry, I won''t mess with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you beat his heart to death, don''t mess? Climb up her bed, drill into her bed, and hug her and say nothing to let her move. Is that chaos?


    "Good night." He kissed yilanyou on his forehead, and longtianqi closed his eyes.


    "Hello! What are you doing! How can I sleep like this? " Ilanyou protested.


    "Stop it, I''m sleepy." Long Tianqi patted yilanyou on the back: "I will take you to visit some elders tomorrow morning."


    "Ah?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng: "who to visit?"


    "If you want to leave Izzie''s own door, you must first break through the famous hall, or you will never get rid of Izzie." Long Tianqi closed his eyes and murmured: "tomorrow morning, I will take you to visit some elders who have made good friends with Grandpa. I''ve already made a phone call to make an appointment before I come back. I''d better go straight to tomorrow..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou was shocked. She had made this idea when she came to Kyoto, but what she didn''t expect was that long Tianqi also thought of here and even helped her prepare


    "Sleep, good night." Long Tianqi kissed yilanyou on the forehead again: "I hold you, you sleep."


    "Er..." Yi Lan looks up to the sleeping face of long Tianqi. It seems that he is really tired. I want to know how hard he will work during this time. Let him sleep here tonight after all: "well, turn off the light, so I can''t sleep."


    "Good." It seems that what Sven said is a bit right. Chasing a girl is a matter of killing her.


    Turn off the light and go back to bed again. Long Tianqi put his hand around yilanyou''s waist: "good night."


    "Good night." Ilan you put his head on Dragon Tianqi''s chest and listened to his heartbeat.


    They are sleeping together


    "That..." Ilan whispered: "or we Together... "


    "Hoo..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listen to the sound of snoring. Ilan you is speechless.


    Is there something wrong with her charm?


    Asleep? So fast?


    Whether it is the personal experience of the previous life or the film and television literature of the two generations It seems that all the information conveyed to her experience is not like this


    Is it true that she has a problem with her charisma?


    No ascetic toss and turn, no beauty in the bosom of the night can not sleep, so sleep?


    She''s not sleeping yet, is she? Instead


    Ilan you felt a little depressed. It shouldn''t be like this.


    As time went by, yilanyou found a very confusing fact with his head on longtianqi''s chest.


    She has insomnia.


    whatthefuck¡£


    It wasn''t until about 3 or 4 a.m. that Elaine finally fell asleep at the end of the day because of fatigue or a whole night''s entanglement.


    It wasn''t long after Elan you fell asleep that long Tianqi woke up.


    His sleep time has been very short for so long, five or six hours is enough.


    But for so many years, last night, he really slept peacefully, holding her body and smelling the fragrance of her body talking, which was sweet and reassuring.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw my sweetheart''s sleeping face. Dragon Tianqi''s mouth was flying. He stretched out his fingers to trace on her eyebrows and eyes and whispered: "when will you face my heart after you have been loving you for so long When will you accept me? "


    This feeling is too good, beautiful like a dream, and longtianqi can''t help being greedy. If she wakes up every day, the first person she sees is how good she should be.


    He was greedy for Wen Chun. Long Tianqi held her for a while before he quietly got up and covered the quilt for ilanyou. Last night, in order to show his determination not to do anything wrong, but also to let ilanyou down his guard, he didn''t dare to take off his clothes. Now it''s convenient for him to leave.


    Close the door gently, and long Tianqi leaves the other courtyard. Today, he is going to take Ilan you to visit his elders. He has to ask Sven to have a look at the prepared gifts. Ilan you has just come to Kyoto without these things. He has to fix these ritual things for Ilan you. The people who visit today are not ordinary people, and they need to be more careful.Just arriving at the main courtyard from another courtyard, I saw the Dragon Master practicing Taijiquan in the courtyard in the morning, one move in soft with hard. Xia Xiyue stood by holding a towel and waited. Next to her was a servant holding a mahogany tray with a cup of tea on it.


    "Grandpa." Long Tianqi said, "good morning."


    "Early." The Dragon Master nodded his head and waved: "come and push with Grandpa."


    "Good." Longtianqi also moves forward. The two people push each other to avoid each other. It''s hard to distinguish between them. Finally, the leader of longtianqi''s family is a better leader to introduce the four or two sets of Qianjin''s strength which are used in the defeat, which makes longtianqi back three steps.


    "Grandpa, I lost." Dragon Tianqi smiles.


    "You are far from it." The Dragon Master beckoned.


    Xia Xiyue immediately hands over the towel, and the servant on the other side follows him.


    The Dragon Master wiped his sweat, took the cup of tea and gave it to Xia Xiyue. Then he found out what was wrong and asked, "how did you come from there?"


    "I slept in Lanyou yesterday." Dragon Tianqi answers truthfully.


    PA] Xia Xiyue shakes his hands, and the good white porcelain cup falls to the ground and breaks.


    "I''m sorry, sir." Xia Xiyue apologizes and squats down to pick up the broken cup.


    "Don''t pick it up. Let the servant who cleans the yard sweep it in a moment." The Dragon Master glanced at Xia Xiyue and then looked at long Tianqi: "where have you developed with my granddaughter-in-law?"


    "That''s it." Long Tianqi didn''t say much. If Grandpa knew that Yilan you didn''t admit him, he would be disgraceful.

 Chapter 669

    "Play word games with your grandfather." The dragon family leader said with a white eye, "I really like the child LAN you. She''s seventeen now, and she''s not young. I''ll marry her in the new year."


    "Well Grandpa... " Long Tianqi is embarrassed: "this is not comparable to your time. The legal age of the married woman is 20."


    "Marry first, and then we''ll talk about something else." The dragon family leader impatiently waved his hand: "you don''t want to think about it. If you haven''t got married yet, what about Lan You''s reputation?" He knows that girls care about this.


    "Er..." Long Tianqi stupefied, pregnant? He didn''t take off his pants and got pregnant: "Grandpa, we all pay attention to this..." Long Tianqi was embarrassed. He could not imagine that one day he would talk about this topic with his grandfather.


    "If you don''t get married, you have to prepare for contraception." "Don''t let that girl take any medicine at random. You have nothing to complain about. If you let that girl take medicine at random, it will hurt her foundation. It''s difficult to conceive. You can''t cry."


    "Yes..." Long Tianqi''s ears are a little hot. It''s really good to talk about such a hot topic in the morning.


    "If you are pregnant, you should marry back immediately. Whatever law is illegal, you should do the wedding first. Do it grandly, and then you can do it again." Said the dragon master.


    "Grandpa Do you think it''s a little far... " Longtian Qiyue is in a hurry.


    "How can I not think far?" The owner of the dragon family frowned slightly and led the Dragon Tianqi to the ancestral house. As he walked, he sighed, "your mother died early, and your father is a bastard again. How can I tell you more?" Turning around, the Dragon Master said to Xia Xiyue, "go and bring another cup of tea."


    "Yes." The summer sun moon should turn around and walk with a faltering step.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t speak. He kept in mind all the good things that the Dragon Master had for himself.


    "These things should have been told by your parents." The leader of the dragon family clapped him on the shoulder with a sigh. Although he was not his only grandson, he was his most proud grandson. The child was intelligent and knowledgeable since he was a child, and he was the successor he had identified early. He naturally wanted to cultivate well.


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded his head and felt a little bitter in his heart.


    "Apocalypse, what are you going to do today?" Asked the Dragon Master sitting on the black sandalwood dragon chair.


    "Today I want to take Lanyou to visit some grandpa''s old acquaintance." Longtianqi replied.


    "You''re trying to build momentum for that girl." The Dragon Master smiled.


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded: "if LAN you want to really not rely on the strength of Yishi now to stand firm, the early contacts must be spread out as soon as possible."


    "It is." The leader of the dragon family agreed and nodded: "this little girl is also a girl with courage. She is also a good match for you. At the age of 16 or 17, she has the courage and determination to stand on her own. It''s good. It''s really good."


    "You know uncle Yi didn''t want to set up his own business?" Long Tianqi looks at the dragon master.


    "Yes." The dragon family leader nodded: "although he is a good man in business, he is a fool of filial piety. It is absolutely impossible for him to have the idea of breaking away from the control of the old man in yiweihai."


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded.


    "But you can make yiweihai nod and agree to give up such a good chess piece. Yilanyou really has some skills." There is a flash of light in the eyes of the Dragon Master: "with her help, you can also let go of what you want to do boldly, and she will certainly be your help."


    "That''s how I felt when I approached her at first." Long Tianqi smiled: "but the closer she gets to know her, the more attracted she will be."


    "I can see that you are a demon." The leader of the dragon family smiled a lot.


    "Let Grandpa laugh." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "Treat her well." The dragon family leader suddenly became a little serious, even his eyes were meaningful: "your uncle can accept her as an apprentice to prove that her character is qualified, and we have seen her ability. Such a person is qualified to be your wife."


    "She''s always qualified for that." Long Tianqi smiled and said, "now is whether I am qualified to be her husband."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dragon''s master frowned at the dragon''s Apocalypse: "no, you You can''t do that now! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi smiled awkwardly. He didn''t want to, but that''s the truth.


    "Have you slept?" The dragon family leader asked with some gossip.


    At this time, Xia Xiyue just brought a cup of tea from xinduan. Hearing the dragon''s master''s question, she stopped and looked at long Tianqi seriously. Even if Sven had made the proof, even if he really came from another hospital in the morning, she still had a little bit of selfishness. She was still reluctant to believe in each other.


    His eyes were burning, and Xia Xiyue prayed silently in his heart that dragon Tianqi would say no."Calculate Right... " Long Tianqi doesn''t know how to answer. Last night''s behavior should have been sleeping together


    "That''s it?" The leader of the dragon family said with a sigh of relief, "after sleeping, she still can''t recognize people. This girl chaser can''t be too righteous sometimes. When it''s time to be a little rogue, it''s time to be a little rogue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi was stunned, saying that his grandfather taught him so Is this really good


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xiyue felt that she was trembling all over, and the world in front of her was returning to a clear state from clear to fuzzy. She was shaking with her hand holding the tea. Her fingertips were white because of her strength, and she bit her lower lip. Xia Xiyue walked to the dragon master step by step: "master, tea."


    "Yes." The leader of the dragon family should take over the tea and think of something like, "Xi Yue is not young either. He will grow up in the next year. I''ll find someone to show you if there are any reliable young talents, you..."


    "Master!" Xia Xiyue puffs] kneels on the ground: "if it wasn''t for you, Xiyue would have starved to death seven years ago. Xiyue only wants to be with you all her life. I won''t go anywhere."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not easy for the dragon master to say, "get up first."


    "Yes." Xia Xiyue slowly stood up. No matter what, she regarded the dragon master as her benefactor and served as her grandfather. If there was no dragon master, she would have died.


    "Sun moon." Long Tianqi looked at Xia Xiyue with profound eyes: "it''s seven years since you came to longzhai. Grandpa and I treat you well. I hope you can respect the people I love and don''t do those meaningless little actions."

 Chapter 670

    "I......" Xia Xiyue''s heart is thumping. Long Shao knows He knows


    "I''m disappointed in you." Long Tianqi looks at the sun in summer, his eyes are cold.


    Because of her childhood experience, there are only a handful of people who believe in longtianqi from small to large. Xia Xiyue is one of them. But this time, she let longtianqi down and completely failed longtianqi''s trust.


    Once there is a crack in this kind of trust, it is the rift valley that can never be saved. Xia Xiyue has lost the trust of longtianqi forever.


    "Dragon less me..." Hearing the words of dragon Tianqi, Xia Xiyue only felt that the sky was spinning. How could he look at himself with such eyes? The eyes were more piercing than the cold winter wind. The heart of the pierced Xia Xiyue was choking like pain.


    Step by step, Xia Xiyue did not dare to face the eyes of dragon Tianqi. She felt ashamed. She wanted to run away, but she had no strength. She almost sat on the ground with a staggering back. Her face was pale and she felt powerless: "dragon little I...... "


    "You go." Long Tianqi said in a cold voice that he could not leave a person he did not trust with the dragon master.


    After all, Xia Xiyue is different from other servants in the dragon house. The Dragon Master still trusts Xia Xiyue, and long Tianqi can''t take the risk.


    "No!" Xia Xiyue cried out in silence, and longtianqi''s words even hurt him more than his eyes.


    Go? This is her home. Where can she go? What''s the difference between letting her go now and letting her die?


    For seven years, in these seven years, longzhai is everything to her, and longtianqi and longjiazhu are her master and her family.


    She has lost her parents. Now she can''t lose them any more.


    Xia Xiyue helplessly shakes her head, kneels on the ground and knocks her head. Her voice mingles with her crying voice to beg for mercy intermittently: "please Long Shao I was wrong I''m really wrong Don''t drive me away Please Long Shao... "


    Long Tianqi looks away, his face is still cold.


    "Sun moon." At last, the Dragon Master said, "get up and talk first."


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m wrong. Don''t drive me away. I have only you. I, I have nothing but you... " Xia Xiyue kneels and climbs to the dragon''s leg to beg for mercy: "master, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong You can punish me as much as you like. Don''t drive me away Please I will take care of you all my life I will take care of you all my life! "


    "How long can I live? decade? Or 20 years? You are 17 years old this year. If God wants me to live for another 20 years, you are only 37 years old. What are you going to do when I die? " The Dragon Master patted Xia Xiyue on the shoulder: "your life is just beginning, why do you want to nail all your possibilities like this? You still need to get married. You should decide for yourself, not depend on others. "


    The 37 year old woman has already passed her best years, and all the most beautiful years are spent on caring for an old man. Even if Xia Xiyue really makes such a decision, the dragon master will not bear it.


    Although Xia Xiyue is the lone daughter of the housekeeper, she grew up in front of the dragon family leader after all. Xia Xiyue is very loyal to the dragon family leader, and the dragon family leader is also good to her.


    In seven years, even a stone can cover the heat, let alone the hearts of the people?


    The Dragon Master is really thinking about the summer sun moon.


    "Master, I will not go anywhere. I will not marry anyone." Xia Xiyue helplessly shook his head: "I beg you, don''t drive me away, please, I dare not I dare no longer."


    When her parents died, she experienced the darkest time in the world.


    Those friendly relatives showed their greedy faces one by one, fought for the property left by her parents, occupied her home, pointed at her one by one, yelled and scolded, and finally drove out her sweeper.


    When the dragon master found her, she was starving on the street.


    She has nothing. The dragon family leader took her back to the Dragon House, gave her a shelter from the wind and rain, and gave her a support. Here is her home, and here is everything.


    She doesn''t want to leave here. She can''t leave here. She''s not going anywhere except here.


    "Sun moon." The dragon''s master frowned at Xia Xiyue''s tears: "you must go." He had this idea for a long time. Xia Xiyue couldn''t spend her whole life in longzhai just like this, but every time she mentioned letting Xia Xiyue leave, she was pitiful, and the Dragon Master couldn''t bear to force her.


    But now, the dragon master can see through. Xia Xiyue can''t go on like this. Her heart is sick. She can''t stay at the dragon''s house anymore. It''s not good for her at all.


    His eyes touched Xia Xiyue''s red and swollen eyes and bruised forehead. The Dragon kneaded his fist and sank his mind. This time, he couldn''t be more soft.


    "Don''t Don''t... " Xia Xiyue shakes her head in despair. She has only here. Why should she be driven away? "My lord Don''t... ""I have made up my mind." The Dragon Master coldly lowered his eyes: "after the new year, you can go."


    "Master, if you really want me to go..." Take a deep breath. Xia Xiyue raises her hand and wipes the tears on her face: "Xiyue will do it obediently. Years ago, I will serve you well at the end. " Xia Xiyue kowtowed heavily, his eyes were gloomy: "thank you for your help."


    Turning around, Xia Xiyue kowtowed heavily to dragon Tianqi: "dragon little, I''m sorry. I I won''t be hard on Miss Yi any more. "


    "Yes." Long Tianqi replied, "let''s wait for another year."


    "Yes." Summer sun moon lowered his head.


    "Go down, wash your face and have a rest." The dragon family leader breathed a long sigh. He was also tired.


    "Good." Xia Xiyue stood up and left the ancestral house.


    Looking at the back of Xia Xiyue, long Tianqi sighed.


    I still remember that when I first saw Xia Xiyue seven years ago, I was a timid child. My ragged eyes were full of panic and fear. When I saw the food, I ate it quickly. When I saw the stranger, I would hide behind myself


    People can change.


    Head down step by step to their own residence, Xia Xiyue''s mind is like a horse back lamp playing these seven years of clips, one scene after another, happy, sad and worried.


    "The sun moon?" A servant after a look at the lost Xia Xiyue Leng Leng Leng: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Xia Xiyue shook his head and looked at the man, then suddenly thought of something and asked, "Wang Quan, do you have any hemp rope left for wrapping the tree trunk last month?"


    "Well, there''s something else. What''s the matter?" Wang Quan looked curiously to the summer sun.


    "Bring it to me in a moment, and I''ll tie something up." Replied the sun and the moon.


    "Oh." Wang all nodded and looked at Xia Xiyue: "Xiyue, what''s wrong with your forehead?"


    "It''s OK. I hit the wall and cried in pain." Xia Xiyue pulled an unnatural smile: "that''s it. You''re busy."


    "Oh. OK. " Wang all nodded his head and went to his own business.


    Xiaxiyue continues to go to her residence.


    She won''t leave longzhai. This is her home. She won''t go anywhere.


    Even if she died, she would die at the dragon''s house.

 Chapter 671

    He sat up from the bed with his eyes open.


    There was no one by the bed, and there was no sign of the apocalypse in the room.


    "What about people?" Yilanyou looked around, touched his clothes and the pistol hidden under the pillow. As usual, he could not remember when the Dragon Apocalypse left.


    After simply washing and changing clothes, ilanyou went out of the other hospital. Today, dragon Tianqi asked her for an appointment. She had to finish it soon. It was just 8:30, not too late.


    As soon as I stepped into the boundary of the main courtyard, I was overwhelmed.


    "Hiss." Take a breath of air-conditioning, Ilan you only feel the pain of his five viscera.


    "Little beauty? You''re awake. " Sven came up to greet yilanyou when he saw him passing by and said, "long Shao is in the ancestral house. Let''s go together."


    "No." Elan took a deep breath and said, "please tell him to come out. I''ll wait for him here."


    "Yes?" Sven looked at Ilan you and felt that Ilan you was not very good. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "No, maybe I didn''t sleep well last night." Ilanyou shook his head.


    "Then wait a minute." Sven said and walked to the ancestral house. When he entered the ancestral house, he saw that long Tianqi was talking with the owner of the Dragon Family: "good morning, Grandpa long."


    "Yes." The dragon family leader answered.


    "Long Shao, little beauty is waiting for you outside." Sven pointed out and said, "look at her face, it''s not very good. Go and have a look."


    "Good." Hearing this, longtianqi said to the dragon''s master and strode out of the ancestral house, followed by Sven.


    "How is it?" Long Tianqi quickly walked to ilanyou and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." Yi Lan you lightly relies on the Dragon Tianqi: "let''s go first."


    "Good." Longtian holds ilanyou in a bright black private car and Sven drives the car away from the boundary of longzhai.


    Yilanyou''s face gradually eased as soon as he left the longzhai.


    "How is it?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "It''s OK, much better." Ilan you breathed a long breath. He was breathless by the weiyazhen of the dragon family. It was really hard.


    "It was fine last night." Long Tianqi frowned slightly. He remembered that yilanyou was brave when he pointed the gun at him last night. Why was he ill again?


    This body bone is really too weak


    "I didn''t sleep well." Ilanyou looked out of the window and asked as if he thought of something: "by the way, I didn''t say good morning to Grandpa long. Would he be angry..."


    "No." Long Tianqi shook his head. His grandfather was very satisfied with Ilan you. He would not be angry with Ilan you for this.


    "Oh, oh. That''s good. " Ilan you nodded to let go.


    "Long Shao, where shall we go first?" Asked Sven.


    "Go to Wujia first." Long Tianqi said, turning his head to explain to ilanyou, "the martial family is one of the four ancient families. The martial family leader and grandpa have good personal relations. The family is also famous for military. When we were young, we practiced ancient martial arts with the martial family leader for a while."


    "Oh, oh." Ilanyou nodded. She knew the martial arts family. Even if she was a grass-roots girl in the past, she had heard the name of the martial arts family. After all, the martial arts family with great military achievements is in charge of the military affairs of the half of state Z, and the news reports do not seldom report the martial arts of the children of the martial arts family.


    "Today''s visits are all Grandpa''s friends, so you don''t have to be nervous. It''s the same when you go to the Tang family in the evening. I will always be with you." Dragon Tianqi holds yilanyou''s hand and says with a smile.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and accepted longtianqi''s kindness with a smile. Although she didn''t mean to be nervous at all, she was very happy to be protected by longtianqi so carefully.


    "Tut." Sven whine a tongue, these two people are very annoying, he is free when the driver is enough grievance, these two people also vigorously spread dog food, choking him to death.


    "Do you have a word?" Long Tianqi looks at the driver''s seat and raises his eyebrows.


    "Yes." Sven takes a look at the Dragon apocalypse in the rearview mirror: "dragon is little, I''m nervous too. Why don''t you comfort me?"


    "Nervous? Bear it. " Long Tianqi snorts. It''s really polite. He just likes to join in the fun. He hasn''t seen the elder he wants to visit today. He''s so nervous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven heart capital grievance, baby heart bitter He''s been trying to get ahead of others for so many years. As a result, he''s really inhumane.


    "Ha ha." Ilan smiled, and then an untimely voice rang in the car.


    Gulu, Lulu ]


    elanyou''s face turned red and her hands immediately covered her stomach. Later she remembered that she had not eaten breakfast.


    "Hungry?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou''s crooked mouth. How can she break it? She blushes so cute.


    "A little..." Ilanyou vomited the tip of her tongue. She didn''t eat in the morning."It was my oversight." Long Tianqi said, "Sven, first find a place nearby for breakfast."


    "OK." Sven should a nearby look for a well decorated hotel: "this one?" It''s not far from Wu''s house. It''s two or three aisles away. It won''t take long after eating.


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded his head.


    Sven parked the car for three and walked in side by side.


    The reception staff had a good attitude. After three people were led in, Ilan Youcai saw that the design of the shop was quite interesting. There were several vertical electronic ordering machines at the front, and there was a special person beside the ordering machine.


    "What would you like to order, three guests?" Asked the waiter.


    "For breakfast, order something easy to digest and warm your stomach." In fact, she is selfish, said ilanyou. Generally speaking, such dishes are served faster. She is already hungry.


    "All right." Long Tian nodded: "you order it."


    "Have you two had breakfast?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I haven''t yet." Long Tianqi shook his head. He went to the Dragon Master early in the morning. First he practiced pushing hands with the dragon master, then he dealt with Xia Xiyue''s affairs, and then he kept chatting with the Dragon Master until Sven called him. There''s no time for breakfast.


    "I didn''t either." Sven shook his head. When he and long Shao were working all night in Z City, it was the normal time to remember when to eat, breakfast or something, and generally not at the time of eating.


    "A small cage, two shrimp dumplings, the same three porridge, three cups of hot soymilk without sugar. One scallion flavored egg soft cake and one coconut milk breakfast pancake Ilanyou looked at the vertical electronic menu beside him, turned to the breakfast page and ordered the following: "that''s it..."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi thinks that yilanyou is very good. He doesn''t want to eat too greasy things in the morning. It''s simple and good.


    "Yes." Sven nodded his head and asked, "is there a box?"


    "I''m sorry, but the box hasn''t been used yet. Please have dinner in the lobby." The waiter looked at the clothes of the three yilanyou. They were not ashamed. They looked rich. Why did they order such things?


    His eyes turned on Sven and long Tianqi''s face. He was so handsome. I didn''t expect that he was a poor man. Nowadays, it''s not good to have a good face but no money


    Do you want to sit in the box? Ha ha Da

 Chapter 672

    I chose a table by the window in the lobby and sat down. The three chatted.


    "There are a lot of people here in the morning." Sven said, looking around.


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded: "it''s all young people."


    "So what they ordered didn''t seem to be breakfast..." Ilan you look left and look again.


    "Well..." Sven wants to take out his mobile phone and click on the map app to have a look: "no wonder, this is near drunk]."


    "I see." Long Tianqi is also a clear expression.


    "drunk]?" Yilanyou''s face is muddled: "where is that?"


    "The second largest nightclub in Kyoto." "It''s basically a gray area," Sven explained. "It''s said that the backstage is very hard."


    "Oh, these young people are all eating here after playing all night?" Ilanyou looked at a nearby table, which was full of greasy dinners, and said, "I''ve been eating such an exaggerated thing all night It''s really not afraid of sudden death. "


    "It should be nothing." Long Tianqi smiled for a moment. Everyone knows the truth that no one will die if he doesn''t do it, but there are too few people who really don''t do it.


    "Tut tut tut." Sven shook his head and looked at it casually. Then he picked up the barley tea teapot that the waiter had brought and filled it with a glass for yilanyou and longtianqi: "first, drink some water and press it down."


    "Hahaha." Yilanyou smiled and took a drink from the cup. "By the way, who are you going to visit today?"


    "All the four ancient families, except the yuan family, need to have a look." Long Tianqi said: "the four ancient families were low-key in the early days, but there is a trend of comeback in the past two years. Anyway, you have to go and have a look. In addition, when you were in G City, you had a little conflict with the Jiang family. If you can avoid meeting them, try to avoid it."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded, and now she didn''t want to see the yuan family: "is there anything else?"


    "If I have time, I''d like to take you to see the old man of Si''s family."


    "Poof..." Sven spray water: "why Mao is going to see my grandpa?"


    "Any questions?" Long Tianqi hooked his mouth.


    "It''s a big problem!" One hundred of Sven didn''t want to go


    "What''s the matter?" Ilanyou is a little curious: "what kind of person is Sven''s grandfather?"


    "Very ordinary old people." Long Tianqi smiled a little bit.


    "Long Shao, you have no conscience. Do you need to be so mean to me?" Sven is about to hammer his chest with a small fist: "will your conscience hurt?"


    "What is conscience? No. " Long Tianqi''s two hands spread out on his face.


    "I''m very curious about what you said." Yilanyou looked at longtianqi and Sven: "Sven, you seem to be afraid of your grandpa?"


    "Afraid?" Sven smiled: "you mean it''s light. It''s the fear from the soul. It''s just inhuman! I''d rather go with Joan and coco and I don''t want to see my grandfather


    "Long Shao, tell me quickly, what''s the matter?" Yilanyou is more curious to hear Sven''s saying so. He quickly asks longtianqi''s arm.


    Long Tianqi frowned slightly, raised his hand and clasped Ilan you''s back head spoon, then he kissed as if he were punished.


    ¡­¡­


    After about a minute''s touching, the Dragon Tianqi bit yilanyou''s lips: "you don''t remember, do you! Call my name! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You''s face is dry. What''s the matter! This is where all the people come from She didn''t mean to. This man is too shameless!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven said: "I would rather see my grandfather You two are more scared than my grandfather... "


    "Do something to me!" Ilanyou protested that she was a victim from any point of view, OK?


    "I said long Shao, can you consider my innocent passer-by''s inner world, so I can''t eat melon quietly? I''m sorry that you did this... " Sven thinks it''s better to talk to long Tianqi. He can''t bully him because he''s a single dog, right!


    "You can make LAN you remember a little longer." Long Tianqi shakes the pot and slips away: "if she doesn''t call me wrong, I won''t mess."


    "You suddenly asked me to change my address. I also need a time to adapt." I don''t want to carry this pot.


    "I think proper rewards and punishments can speed up the adaptation time." Longtianqi said with a hook around his mouth.


    "I didn''t find the reward, but I saw the punishment." Yilanyou gave a light hum.


    "That''s your two business! How annoying you are! " Sven felt that he was hurt by 10000 points: "is there something you two can''t solve by closing the door alone?"


    "Guess." Long Tianqi smiled. At this time, the waiter brought up their breakfast one by one and finally saved poor Sven.


    "Eat more." Yilanyou took a small cage bag and put it in the plate in front of Sven: "save your strength and go to see your grandpa later."¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven doesn''t know what expression to use to face these two people. It''s careless to make friends. It''s really careless to make friends


    "To get back to the point, tell me in advance what you need to do in these days. In other times, I will use the influence of the dragon family to spread your contacts as soon as possible. However, this is only your first placement and contact, and it won''t play a big role. After all, these things also need time to accumulate, so it''s urgent." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou. He thinks that he needs to talk to yilanyou about some things.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded her head, and she knew that Kyoto was different from Z city.


    If Z city''s interpersonal relationship is a ten foot deep lake, then Kyoto is a ten foot deep sea area.


    Xiao bo used the power of Yi to accumulate contacts in Z City for several years. Although she is now brought to visit by long Tianqi herself, the time will not be too short. In addition, her move means to get rid of the influence of yiweihai as soon as possible, so it will be more difficult than Xiao Bo at the beginning.


    "And this time, even when you go to the Tang family for dinner in the evening, you should be careful to avoid the people of the yuan family." Long Tianqi once again told him, "the Jiang family is not a generous generation. It''s inevitable that things in G city will go wrong with them."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded, "I remember." The strong dragon doesn''t press the earth''s head and snake. There was a contradiction before. Ilanyou will not send it to the door foolishly.


    "Eh?" As soon as Sven took a bite, he looked at the direction of the door in surprise: "there are acquaintances."


    "Who?" Dragon Tianqi hears the past of prestige, and then frowns with displeasure. It''s really impossible to say ghosts at night and people at daytime.

 Chapter 673

    Ilan you looks at the person at the door and snorts. The yuan family are haunted.


    There were five people coming in at the door, three men and two women. The man who was the leader in the middle had a bandage and a splint fixed and hung on his chest. Two hot girls nestled in him, one on the left and the other on the right. In the cold winter months, they only wore a long mink velvet, which turned out to be hot pants and short shirts. Their faces were painted with smoke and make-up. Their faces were tired but their smiles were very flattering.


    The men on both sides are not old either. They look like twenty or so. They are wearing hip-hop style clothes. They have exaggerated chains on their bodies. Their hair is also dyed with strange colors. They all look good. They have a funny smile on their faces.


    Yilanyou three people saw these five people, but they didn''t see them. After a few words with the waiter, they were led into the box.


    "I can still go to the nightclub, but I''m not hurt." Ilanyou turned his mouth and said, "Sven, you can''t shoot like this."


    "Correct it next time." Sven said with a smile: "it seems that this box is not without it, but it depends on people."


    "That''s normal." Sven said with a smile, "the three of us don''t add up to a hundred. The waiter doesn''t want to waste the box."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled and said, "that''s it. Let''s eat quickly. Don''t care about them."


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded: "come on, try this." He broke off a small piece of coconut milk breakfast pancake and fed it to ilanyou.


    "It''s delicious." Ilan you nodded.


    "Can you two have a good meal?" Sven knocked on the table: "don''t abuse me who is single! Focus! "


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled. This Sven is so funny. I don''t know what his grandfather looks like. It can frighten him into that virtue.


    After eating, ilanyou got up and said, "I need to go to the bathroom."


    "Go." Long Tian nodded: "we are waiting for you here."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answers and asks the direction of the waiter''s restroom. Just entering the restroom, yilanyou sees the person who came to the restaurant with jiangjiadashiao in the wash basin at the door. After looking up and down at yilanyou, he blows a rogue whistle.


    Ilanyou glanced at him contemptuously. What good things can he mix with Jiang Guwei.


    Yilanyou took a look at her like this, and the man smiled, turned back to the box and offered her treasure as if to say, "Jiang Shao, I just saw a beautiful girl! It''s not Kyoto at first glance. " After a bit of aftertaste, the man smashed his mouth: "there is a feeling of Jiangnan Water Town."


    "What fun can foreign goods have?" Jiang Guwei was rather disdainful.


    "I''m your grandson. I''m really good-looking!" The man assured himself.


    "I don''t know what the star of the 18th line is. I said Sun Hao, why don''t you ask for anything? Last time I saw one, you said it looked good, but it turned out to be something. " Another boy sneered and shook his head.


    "Hu Zheng, this time I''m really guaranteed. I''m not so good-looking! My legs are soft at the glance of that little eye! " SUN Hao''s face was full of meaning.


    "Look at your promise." Jiang Guwei sneered, "let''s go and have a look."


    "Little ginger. Didn''t we say that we will accompany you today How can I see another woman again. " Sitting on the left side of Jiang Guwei''s sister is obviously not willing to go to Jiang Guwei''s arms and lean on coquettish said.


    "Yes." Another girl also encircled Jiang Guwei''s neck: "we are not enough to accompany you!"


    "My young master is going to see what the beauty the grandson sees is like. You two are jealous." Jiang Guwei pinched her left sister''s face.


    "I hate it!" The girl made a coquettish appearance and ducked and said: "ginger is little, you always love to make this."


    "Why, don''t you touch it? What do you want now? " Jiang Guwei sneered and pushed another girl aside to stand up: "let''s go and have a look!" As he spoke, he pointed to SUN Hao: "SUN Hao, you can remember it for me. If you don''t look good today, you will kowtow to me three times and shout for Grandpa. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, yes!" Sun Hao has this self-confidence, that female absolutely good-looking.


    Take the lead to go out for a few steps and lead people to the door of the bathroom.


    "Are you kidding us? Take us to the bathroom before we finish this meal? What do you mean! " The disgust on Hu Zheng''s face.


    "Don''t worry! Look! " SUN Hao pointed to the direction of the female toilet.


    At this time, Ilan you just came out of the bathroom to wash his hands in the sink.


    "There''s at least eight points in the back."


    "I just don''t know what my face looks like." Jiang Guwei squints at ilanyou''s back with a wicked smile. It''s really good to look at the back. It''s a long hair shawl with slender waist and buttocks. It''s powerful.


    Turn off the tap, Ilan you eyebrows slightly wrinkled, unfriendly line of sight.


    From the reflection of the mirror beside yilanyou, she saw a few people outside the door. She was impatient. Did she make a mistake? She didn''t want to contact the Jiang family. The Jiang Guwei was still blocked in the toilet. What do you mean!Seeing Ylang you turn off the tap, they stand still in front of the pool all the time. The three of them know that Ylang you found them. After a look at each other, they all smiled indecently.


    "What shame do beauties cause! Turn around. " Hu Zheng whistled at the hooligan and said, "I''m afraid to watch it."


    "That''s it." SUN Hao said, "turn around and see the quilt."


    "Yes, don''t be shy." Jiang Guwei said: "I have money. How about buying you a bag when I turn around?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan youleng hum, this Jiang Guwei is really disgraced to the Jiang family.


    The lesson of that shot does not seem profound enough.


    "Don''t be shy, what? Are you afraid of being seen? " SUN Hao said, "I''m afraid others will not go out."


    "That is to say, let me have a look at the appearance of immortals." Hu Zheng is really tickled by this figure. He is going to pull yilanyou with a big step, but Jiang Guwei stops him.


    "Ah, I say you are so rude!" Jiang Guwei stopped Hu Zheng and said, "what''s the point of this strong pull?"


    "What do you do with less ginger?" Hu Zheng and SUN Hao look at Jiang Guwei. At ordinary times, Jiang Guwei is their backbone. They are also used to following Jiang Guwei''s advice. Now they only wait for Jiang Guwei''s advice.


    "Beauty, no matter what you look like, as long as you are willing to turn around today, all your consumption today is covered by the master!" Jiang Guwei said with a sneer.

 Chapter 674

    "Jiang Shaozhen is in a ditch." Yi Lanyou turns a white eye. Jiang Guwei doesn''t mean to leave. She can''t contact long Tianqi and Sven without her mobile phone.


    At this time, she can only rely on herself.


    Elegant turn around, Yi Lan you face with a smile like nothing to look at Jiang Guwei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Jiang Guwei''s face froze completely at the moment when yilanyou turned around, and the lust in his eyes was replaced by astonishment and sudden anger.


    "How about it! I''m right! " SUN Hao looks at yilanyou''s face and bumps people around him with his shoulder: "how about that? Are you convinced this time? "


    "Exactly on time!" Hu Zheng glanced uneasily at ilanyou: "beauty, my uncle runs a film and television company. How about playing with us and holding you as a star? It''s a pity that you are not a star! "


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled: "I thought I was famous enough."


    "Hahaha." Hu Zheng exaggerates to smile, this look is on the top of the table''s 18 line little star will say, this kind of woman had better start: "what''s your name, how we haven''t seen you?"


    "It doesn''t matter what my name is. It doesn''t matter whether you see me or not." Yi Lan youleng glanced at Hu Zheng and looked at Jiang Guwei with a smile. "I said that Jiang Shao can still come out all night. It seems that his shoulders are recovering well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei was biting his teeth. He couldn''t swallow this tone after he had suffered losses in G city. He went to kill Ilan you and was run away by the woman who was more slippery than loach. After returning to Kyoto, he thought of looking for another chance for revenge, but he was slapped in the face by the Jiang family leader, warning him not to look for Ilan you again!


    This bitch! Now I dare to come to Kyoto and show up in front of him. I really want to die.


    "So what do I do?" Yilanyou sneers and says, "Jiang Shao shouldn''t be so mean? What about revenge? "


    "Ouch! Do you know us SUN Hao thinks that the world is really small: "we, Jiang Shao, are the eldest grandson of Jiang''s family. The successor of Jiang''s family in the future is handsome, rich and powerful. I say beauty. You dare to offend us, Jiang Shao and say that we, Jiang Shao, are stingy. Don''t you want to live?"


    "Yes!" Hu Zheng shook his head and said with an ambiguous smile, "I can give you a few good words in front of Yuan Shao if you serve your elder brothers well."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled: "do you know how I offended him? Dare to speak up for me now? Not afraid to lose such a cash cow? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± SUN Hao and Hu Zheng looked at each other immediately. Although they always flattered Jiang Guwei as if he were a money spinner, others said they didn''t like to hear this.


    And if Jiang Guwei heard this in his heart, how could they spend the money of Jiang family in the future?


    Although the two families have a good reputation, they are totally incomparable with the yuan family.


    "Ilanyou." Jiang Guwei gnashed his teeth and said, "you are really brave."


    "Jiang Shao still remembers my name?" "I don''t like it," said yilanyou, with her arms around her chest. "I only remember that you are the yuan family. I have a rich Laozi and a capable grandfather. As for who you are, I really don''t know."


    "You!" Jiang Guwei''s face changed. What he hated most was that he was compared with his father and grandfather.


    Now the times have changed. His family has power and power. He just plays with the waves. What''s wrong! He said that his family background is not as good as his dregs. If you have the ability, your family will talk again.


    "Jiang Shao, something to talk about." Yilanyou raised her wrist and looked at her watch. "I''m very busy. I''m different from you, Jiang Shao. Don''t delay my time."


    "Your time? ha-ha! What is the time that has entered the countdown Jiang Guwei''s eyes are full of murderous ideas.


    "Countdown? Who is not counting down from birth? " Yilanyou smiled: "don''t say it as if you have a lot of time..." The voice of yilanyou suddenly seemed to think of something and clapped his forehead: "Oh! by the way! Almost forgot, generally speaking, the idle scum will feel that time passes very slowly and feel that they have a lot of time. "


    "You!" Jiang Guwei is now really determined to kill: "yilanyou, although you are eloquent, do you think I will give you a chance to walk out of this hotel today?" Jiang Guwei said, stretching his hand into his pocket, his cell phone was in his pocket, and his people were also protecting him in a place not far from the hotel. As long as he made a phone call, a large number of people would come, and this ilanyou must be dead without burial place.


    "Less ginger, don''t talk too much." Ilanyou reached out and took out the silver pistol she used for self-defense from under her clothes and pointed it at Jiang Guwei: "or let''s see if your people come faster or my bullets are faster, OK?" Ilanyou looked at Jiang Guwei''s apparently frozen action and smiled: "why don''t we count down to three, two, one, and then act together? It''s a fair result, isn''t it?"


    "Fair devil!" Jiang Guwei took off his mouth and scolded: "Ilan you dare! You know who I am! ""How dare you?" Yilanyou smiled: "Jiang Shao''s memory is not good. It''s said that the scar has forgotten the pain. How can you forget the pain when you still wear this plaster bandage?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei gnawed his teeth and stared at ilanyou.


    "One hole is also open to you, and two holes are also open to you. Do you dare me?" Yilanyou''s muzzle pointed to a wave and aimed down at the middle of Jiang Guwei''s legs: "what''s more, how can I kill the people with this shot?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± SUN Hao and Hu Zheng are not flirting with ilanyou now. They look at the gun in ilanyou''s hand and stare round their eyes. This woman actually has a gun. They thought it was just a small star in the 18th line, but now they seem to be a character. And after they listened to ilanyou''s words, they were even more shocked


    Jiang Guwei''s shoulder injury is actually this woman shot bang? How can anyone dare to fight against the yuan family? The most important thing is This woman is still alive?!


    "Go away." Jiang Guwei said as if he had made a great resolution. This time, he would let elanyou go for a while. Next time he saw her again, he would kill her.


    "Ha ha!" Ilanyou smiled: "ginger, I remember you hurt your shoulder? How do I feel like you hurt your head? You sent it to the door by yourself, and now you want me to leave? How could it be that simple? "


    "You!" Jiang Guwei held a breath in his heart: "what do you want?"


    "Do you remember that I said last time that I would ask for the money when you hurt me?" Yilanyou looked at Jiang Guwei and said in a somber voice.

 Chapter 675

    "You want to blackmail me!" Jiang Guwei felt that the whole man who was angry was shaking, even his shoulder hurt a little.


    "That''s a terrible thing to say. Who blackmailed you?" Yilanyou picked up a eyebrow and walked to jiangguwei step by step: "I''ll give you another chance to change an adjective."


    "Threat." Jiang Guwei stared at yilanyou.


    "Threats don''t sound good either." Ilanyou shook his head: "it''s natural and proper to pay off debts."


    "What''s your debt for hurting me?" Jiang Guwei has never been so unyielding.


    "I said Jiang Shao you, it''s just that you''re overindulged. How can the memory of young people rot to this point?" Yilanyou shook his head with a disdainful face and said, "it''s Sven who hurt you. You should go to the people of Sven''s family to settle accounts. Now I''m counting the people who hurt me. Let''s go back to the same code one by one."


    "I hurt the Chi family." Jiang Guwei quibbled.


    "That''s not a coincidence." Ilanyou said, "it''s just that I lent the man you hurt to Chi''s family." After thinking about it, yilanyou smiled and said, "I haven''t thanked you for taking care of Xiaoman yet?" In front of so many people, Wang Xiaoman made a fool of himself and hurt Shen Fei. Yilanyou wasted his shoulder lightly.


    "What do you want!" Jiang Guwei gnashed his teeth and looked at ilanyou.


    "Didn''t I just say that?" Ilan you a face of impatience: "debt ah."


    Originally, I came to Kyoto to hide from the Jiang family. However, nature made people hide, and I was blocked by Jiang Guwei to the toilet. Now that she has seen it, is there any reason for her advice?


    Anyway, Jiang Guwei is a villain. Today I know that she is in Kyoto, and there will be no less difficulties in the future. Then she might as well go straight to the front anus.


    There is resentment, there is revenge, there is no resentment, there is no revenge.


    "You..." Jiang Guwei originally wanted to scold yilanyou, but felt that yilanyou put the muzzle of the gun on his own lifeblood. Jiang Guwei could only swallow all the abusive words into his stomach: "say it! How much do you want? "


    "How much does Yuan Shao think his treasure is worth?" Asked Ilan you with a sneer.


    I think my treasure is worth a world! ]I think so, but I can''t say that. Jiang Guwei gnashed his teeth and said, "yilanyou, you are not ashamed to do such a thing!"


    "Jiang Shao, how can I be ashamed that you don''t feel inferior when your family members do things that hurt people by sneaking attack?" Yilanyou smiled: "Jiang Shao, please evaluate it quickly. I''m a weak woman with little strength and long-term strength. If I hold the gun and it''s sour, I''ll shoot at random to solve the problem, or the gun goes off..." After a pause, the evil spirit of Ilan smiled: "then less ginger] must be called Gonggong Jiang]."


    "You!" Jiang Guwei listened to ilanyou''s words and clenched his fist on his side: "one million, I''ll give you one million, you go away."


    "A million?" Yi Lan You smiled: "ginger is little, you send beggar?"


    "A million is not enough. Why don''t you rob!" Jiang Gu Wei scolded.


    "Jiang Shao, I''m here for you! I''m asking you how much your treasure is worth. The grand grandson of Jiang''s family, you''re worth a million? " Ilanyou smiled: "do you know that you despise yourself so much, your father?"


    "How much do you want." Jiang Guwei''s mouth twitched.


    "I want a billion." "Yilanyou picked up the corner of his mouth lightly:" one hundred million yuan is your lifeblood, and less yuan. You can make a steady profit in this business


    "One billion!" Jiang Guwei looks at yilanyou: "do you want to be shameful?"


    "No." Yilanyou smiled and said, "who needs to face a billion these days?"


    "You!" Jiang Guwei can''t say a word because of yilanyou''s choking.


    "To or not to?" Asked ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei is biting his teeth. He still has a little fantasy. He feels that Ilan you dare not make trouble.


    PA] a slight thought came from his legs. Jiang Guwei''s body suddenly shook, and his forehead was sweating.


    "It''s just a safety bolt. You''re scared to be such a virtue. Then if I open it, you''ll have to pee." Elan Youdun said, "don''t frighten me to pee. I have a habit of cleanliness. If I''m dirty, I won''t look good even if I''m bloody. I count down to three. You decide. Three Two...... " Yilanyou looks at Jiang Guwei''s eyes directly, and in her eyes appears a cruel sense of killing: "one!"


    "Here! I''ll give it! " Jiang Guwei immediately opened his mouth and shouted, "here I am!"


    "Tut." Yi Lan You whines her tongue: "how can you give it again? Why don''t you stand firm? It''s changing so fast. It''s hard for me. "


    "I''ll give it to..." Jiang Guwei''s body trembled. He just saw the eyes of Ilan you. He was so fierce and killed. Ilan you really wanted to kill him!


    "Well, just type into my account." "You take your cell phone and send someone to transfer 100 million yuan to my account now," elanyou said. "I will let you go after receiving the notice."


    "Good." Jiang Guwei immediately took out his mobile phone. He hung one hand on his chest and could only dial with one hand. Maybe he was just really scared. His hand had been shaking for several times and almost dropped it on the ground. After finally getting through the phone, Jiang Guwei said: "hurry up, transfer one hundred million yuan to an account Why do you ask so many questions! Let you turn, you turn It''s ok I''ll take care of it Hurry up! " Jiang Guwei looks at yilanyou: "account."¡°62220242XXX¡­¡­ 1¡£¡± Ilanyou reports her account number. Every time she says four figures, she stops. Jiang Guwei immediately repeats them to the other side.


    "Yes Did you turn around? Well I see Well After hanging up his cell phone, Jiang Guwei looked at ilanyou and said, "the money has passed."


    "Yes." Yi Lanyou looks at Jiang Guwei''s eyes. Just when Jiang Guwei is on the phone, she starts to use her own ability to monitor] Jiang Guwei''s thoughts. Knowing that Jiang Guwei has done exactly what she said, Yi Lanyou steps back with satisfaction and moves his muzzle away from Jiang Guwei''s legs: "you can roll now."


    "Let''s go." Jiang Guwei gave yilanyou a fierce look. The bitch dare to let him go. He will make the general regret, dare to ask him for one hundred million yuan. He will call her for one hundred million yuan later!


    His money is not so easy to swallow!


    "Hum." Ilanyou looked at the back of the three people and went to the hall.


    "Little beauty, it''s such a long time to come back? Are you constipated Sven said, holding his chin in both hands.


    "Constipation is not, but I see shit." Ilanyou shook his head with a sneer.


    "Jiang Guwei has found you?" Long Tianqi frowned slightly.


    "More than that." Ilanyou smiled: "I''m afraid there will be a lot of flies coming here with shit."

 Chapter 676

    "What are you afraid of?" Sven smiled, just to say what his cell phone rang, Sven connected the phone: "hello? Where are we? Yes Got into some trouble I''ll send wechat positioning to the boss Please let the eldest brother come Ah No snipers, no shotguns It''s not a riot No, you don''t use it. No, I really don''t need it It''s not polite to you. Just let the eldest brother come Ah I really don''t need to. Hello! Hello? Hello? "


    Sven took an awkward breath: "he hung up..."


    "Who is it?" Ilanyou looks at Sven.


    Sven shrugged his shoulders and said, "didn''t you make an appointment to visit the Wu family? We haven''t passed the time yet. The old man of the Wu family called us. "


    "Huh?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng: "what did he say on the phone?" How do you feel like that phone call just now?


    "Nothing." Sven sipped his lips and said: "the martial master''s character is more straightforward and impulsive. I hope we don''t make any trouble. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you listened to Sven''s words and turned to look at the Dragon Tianqi as if he wanted to prove the truth of the words with the Dragon Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi nods silently. He and Sven learned ancient martial arts in the martial arts family for a while when they were young. They really know the character of the martial arts master


    What do you say?


    Jiang Guwei I''m afraid it''s going to be bad luck


    Before they could think too much, a group of people rushed in from the outside of the hotel and surrounded yilanyou.


    From behind the crowd, Jiang Gu Wei came out with a gloomy face: "Ilan you See you again. "


    "Yes, what a coincidence." Yilanyou said with a smile on his chin: "what can Jiang Shao tell you?"


    "If you don''t dare to teach me, I just think you have a bad appetite. I''m afraid you won''t digest it!" Jiang Guwei''s jaw is tight.


    "Wow, a hundred million, little beauty is so moated." Sven looked at ilanyou and said.


    "Where is my trench gas? It''s Yuan Shao''s generosity." Yilanyou said and looked at Jiang Guwei: "Jiang Shao, how about my appetite? I understand that a billion yuan is not much, not much, just good for me."


    "I think it''s too much." Jiang Guwei''s face was cold. If you don''t want to be ashamed, you are greedy and greedy.


    If according to his original idea, he had already forced her to double the money and return it. But when he saw that there were still long Tianqi and Sven at the table, Jiang Guwei had to be a little bit aggrieved.


    No matter what, today''s one billion must be brought back.


    "One of the four ancient families in the hall of the Jiang family will be one hundred million less than this? Isn''t that a joke? " Yi Lan You smiled: "Jiang Shao, do you always despise yourself so much?"


    "You don''t have to be smart. You have to return the money today." Jiang Guwei said in a cold voice.


    "Pay back?" Ilanyou raised his mouth: "you seem to make me laugh."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How does Jiang Guwei look at yilanyou''s face. If it wasn''t for long Tianqi and Sven to slap each other in the face, this kind of bitch would be in debt of repair.


    "Jiang Shao, don''t look at me like this." Ilanyou smiled with one hand on her chin. "Otherwise, I thought you had something to do with me."


    PA] dragon Tianqi used to hold the water cup with a strong hand. There was a crack in the water cup immediately, and the tea in the cup flowed all over the table. Looking up, long Tianqi looks coldly at Jiang Guwei. He dares to have a bad idea about his fiancee. Does Jiang Guwei want to live?


    "I......" Jiang Guwei feels that he is now extremely unyielding. What did he say from the beginning to the end?


    He was going to revenge, but now he has been demoted to only want his own money back, which is to be intimidated?


    "Jiang Shao, have you ever heard of a mythical beast named Chen Chen in the legend of state Z, who can''t get in but can''t get in?" Yilanyou leaned back and took back his arm to avoid the spreading water and said: "you want to go back for the money you gave out? It depends on whether I want to return it or not. "


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Guwei stares at Ilan you.


    "On the surface." Ilanyou smiled: "just now I gave you many opportunities. You asked someone to put money into my account, and now you want to go back. How could it be so cheap?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei clenched his fists in his hands: "yilanyou, don''t be shameless."


    "I''ve already said that if there''s a billion, who will be ashamed?" Yilanyou spread out his hands and said, "little ginger, why don''t you stay cool?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Jiang Guwei was getting angry, the hotel manager, accompanied by the waiter, came over. Seeing Jiang Guwei, he immediately smiled and said, "Jiang Shao, if the food doesn''t taste good, just talk."


    "Go away." Jiang Guwei gave the manager a hard push. Now he is holding his breath. The manager is still working hard. It''s disgusting.


    The manager was pushed back several steps to stabilize his body, changed his face and continued to laugh.It''s not easy for them to offend the Great Buddha Jiang Guwei.


    How to think how to hold back, looking at yilanyou''s light smile, Jiang Guwei is even more angry. Biting one''s teeth, a vicious scheme came to mind.


    Anyway, there are so many people in him now. I''ll take care of him a little. What if he takes all three of them? As long as the body is clean, what''s terrible about him? He is the master of the yuan family!


    The more total, the more feasible he felt, the more terrible Jiang Gu Wei''s eyes became: "come on! Put them


    At this time, a group of people from Wuyang and Wuyang broke in again and surrounded Jiang Guwei and his party.


    "What''s the matter!" Jiang Guwei was also stunned. How could so many people appear again? Moreover, these people are armed, with neat steps and resolute eyes. At first sight, they are not ordinary mobs.


    "I''ll see who''s making trouble here!" An old man came out of the crowd.


    "Grandpa Wu." Long Tianqi stood up and called out.


    "Grandpa Wu." Sven also smiled and went to hold the old man''s arm: "they say you don''t need to come, come here, sit here."


    "Won''t you come?" "The first time Tianqi brought his daughter-in-law to visit me, I was detained near my home. I''d like to see who is so skilled," said Leng hum, the master of the martial arts family


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei naturally knew the master of the Wu family. Now he was also green and white: "misunderstanding, Grandpa Wu, it''s all misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? Ha ha. " The master of the martial arts glanced at Jiang Guwei: "who do I think it is, Jiang family boy, you are good at it now!"


    "Not so." Jiang Guwei wanted to explain, but there was a sense of Indescribability: "no, it''s her extortion of my money, I just want to come back."


    "Extortion is a terrible word. I want debt. How about debt?" Elan gave him a pale look and said, "after paying off the debt, turn around and find someone to stop me and ask for money. Ha ha."


    "What debt! I never owe you money! Inexplicably, I was asked to extort one hundred million yuan, which was also called debt! You are shameless, Ilan you! " Jiang Gu Wei scolded.


    "You go." The head of the Wu family looked at Jiang Guwei and said, "I''ll tell your grandfather about it." This Jiang Guwei is really going too far.


    "I......" Jiang Guwei suddenly lost his temper.

 Chapter 677

    Watching Jiang Guwei wilt suddenly, a smile appears on the corner of yilanyou''s mouth. Jiang Guwei is under discipline.


    "Then Then I''ll go first. " Jiang Guwei dare not be bold in front of the martial master. Now he can only suppress all the anger and hate. On the other hand, he has to worry about what the martial master will say to his grandfather.


    You should know that the old man always looks down on himself. It is clear that Jiang Guwei is the eldest son of his own, and the yuan family is destined to be him. Later, the yuan family still depends on him. How can this old man be so ungrateful.


    "Grandpa Wu." Yilanyou said with a smile, "I''m sorry. I wanted to visit you directly and make such a big noise. It''s disturbing you."


    "Nothing." The master of the martial family looked at yilanyou and smiled: "this dragon family brother is really lucky. He has such a good-looking apprentice and granddaughter-in-law."


    "You''re flattered." Yilanyou smiled and caught a glimpse of Jiang Guwei, who was about to turn around and leave, and said, "I wonder if Grandpa Wu has brought so many people to eat?"


    "What? Would you like to invite us to dinner? " It''s very interesting for the martial master to see yilanyou.


    "Where can I invite so many people?" Yilanyou said, "it''s Jiang Shao who said that he paid for all my expenses today. I''m just offering flowers to Buddha here."


    "Cough!" Jiang Guwei, who just turned around and was about to leave, was choked by his own saliva when he heard yilanyou''s words. Isn''t it enough to pit him for one hundred million yuan?


    "Is it less ginger?" "You are the son of yuan family. You must be a gentleman who speaks and counts, aren''t you?" she said with a smile


    "Yes..." After gnashing his teeth and saying this word, Jiang Guwei really wanted to tear up yilanyou''s hypocritical smile.


    "I knew." Ilanyou spits out the tip of his tongue, and then looks back at the manager with his hands behind him and says, "you can hear what Yuan Shao said. If you have any good food or drink, please come up. We are quite a lot of people. Yuan Shao''s family has money. If the table is less than 10000 yuan, you will despise him!"


    "I......" Jiang Guwei is holding his fists. No more. He can''t stay any longer. He is really spitting blood: "you......" Glancing at the martial master and long Tianqi standing beside yilanyou, Jiang Guwei could only shake his straight hair with anger and could not say a single word. At last, he could only suppress his emotions and say, "Grandpa Wu, goodbye."


    After that, turn around and go.


    "Hum." Ilan you looks at Jiang Guwei''s back and snorts.


    "Yes." Sven smiled and looked at ilanyou: "now even the ginger family has been suffering from meat pain for a while." A billion is not a small amount.


    "It''s more shameless to treat such a ruffian than him." Ilan you turned his mouth.


    "Hahaha." The master of the martial arts family laughed and said, "it''s really a matter of falling."


    "Haha." Ilan smiled shyly. "I''ll show you how to laugh."


    "Where and where, this ginger boy is spoiled. He''s not clean up." The head of the martial arts family said with a smile, "let''s call all the people in. Today, the master of the Jiang family treats us. We''ve arranged for a party."


    "Yes." Naturally, the manager also knows the master of the martial arts family, and now he serves respectfully.


    During the meal, ilanyou has been sitting next to the master of the martial arts. Occasionally, he laughs with a few stubbles. I have to say that ilanyou is very skillful in treating the old man. He looks pure and beautiful, has a gentle and modest attitude, is humorous in language and has a dignified manner.


    Such a girl is the favorite of her elders.


    Not only the leader of the martial arts family, but also the leader of each big family recognized yilanyou in the subsequent visits. Of course, it also benefits from the good words of the martial master.


    When Ilan you didn''t arrive at the families to visit today, the master of the Wu family called one by one to talk about Ilan you repairing Jiang Guwei.


    Most of the families in Kyoto are connected, restrained and supported by each other. The families themselves are familiar with each other. The most attractive thing for the heads of these practical families is the black sheep like Jiang Guwei.


    Knowing that Jiang Guwei was left speechless by a girl, they also clapped their hands and laughed. When entertaining yilanyou, they also mentioned many valuable opinions from wise elders.


    With the help of longtianqi, yilanyou has established a small but extremely powerful network of contacts.


    Finally, after visiting Si''s family, ilanyou finally knew why Sven was so afraid of the old man of Si''s family.


    Ilanyou sat there all the way, laughing and almost choking to the fork.


    "Grandpa Si, this is the tea my grandpa asked me to bring by the way." Dragon Tianqi meets a delicate gift box with both hands.


    "Thank you grandpa for helping me." The head of the Si family said with a smile, "you can still listen to Sven after all these years?"


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded.


    "What''s the use of obedience?" The head of the family glanced at Sven: "there are more than twenty people, not even a girlfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven sat with his mouth closed, and he knew it would be the end."Are you ilanyou?" The head of the family smiled at ilanyou.


    "Hello grandpa Si." Yilanyou smiled and nodded.


    "I''ve heard Lao Wu praise you. It''s a good thing." The head of the family took a look at Sven: "such a good girl can''t see him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven has a feeling of being speechless.


    "Actually, svengo is very good. He drives very well." Ilanyou said with a smile, this Sven is really pitiful. She has sat down for about ten minutes, and the head of the Sven family has despised him for 15 times.


    "What''s the use of driving well? You can buy a small dress for his car. You can buy a ring to propose to his car! It''s over twenty, not even a girlfriend. Hum! " The head of the Si family hummed again.


    Well, sixteen.


    "Grandpa, fate is in a hurry this time." Sven can''t hear it any more. He''s not the one who doesn''t like him, but Vera only has her first love in mind. What about himself? All these years, Vera is the only one in my heart. God is not beautiful. What can he do?


    "Fate? Why do you want to wait for fate to come to you? " The master patted the table and said, "look at you like a bear. I don''t even want to find you as a salesman. Do you want to wait for fate? You might as well wait for express! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven is a little regretful to answer. The old man has no love but to bury him all day long. He doesn''t understand. He''s just in his early twenties. What''s wrong with no girlfriend? In such a hurry?


    "That Grandpa si Well... " "Will you attend the Tang''s banquet tonight?" yilanyou interposed


    "What are you attending?" The master of the Si family turned to ilanyou and said, "I advise you not to go either."

 Chapter 678

    "Well? Why do you say that? " Asked Ilan you.


    "Sima Zhao''s heart is known to all." The head of the Si family hook up the corner of his mouth: "be careful to make a mess."


    "The banquet stickers of this banquet were signed and distributed by the Tang family leader." Long Tianqi said, "but as far as I know, the situation of the Tang family leader doesn''t seem to be good..."


    "Who knows these things?" There is a flash of wisdom in the eyes of the Si family leader, but he doesn''t break it.


    "Grandpa Si, what do you think the Tang family is selling at this party?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I don''t know." The master shook his head and said, "now the world is too chaotic. As long as we don''t endanger the dragon family, we old people who are stepping into the coffin can only open one eye and close one eye." After that, he glanced at Sven, and the head of the family said in a groan, "especially there are some bad descendants who make me uneasy to die. They are more than 20 years old and have no girlfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven''s shoulders drooped, so he didn''t want to come back. This grandfather is a real strength marriage urging family. He''s getting bored.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yilanyou and longtianqi smile at each other, which is not easy.


    Ha ha.


    After leaving Si''s home, elanyou three people went to a modeling salon in the center of the city. First, they changed into the dress prepared by Sven, and then they were made up by a special person. Elanyou smiled all the way, but her fingertips on her knees moved, showing her inner uneasiness.


    Today, the Tang family''s banquet is destined not to be peaceful. She has a very bad feeling.


    For the first time since her rebirth, she has such a strong feeling.


    "How is it?" Long Tianqi reaches out to hold her fingertips, and he can see that yilanyou is a little absent-minded when making the shape.


    "Can you stay with me tonight?" Ilan Youhui holds the hand of dragon Tianqi. She feels really bad.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi nodded his head and felt happy in his heart. Is yilanyou actively showing kindness?


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and smiled.


    Holding the hand of dragon Tianqi, she is quite steadfast.


    After the modeling, ilanyou, longtianqi and Sven went to the Tang family together.


    The Tang family banquet was held in a single villa in the center of the Tang family. The super luxurious courtyard layout clearly shows the strength of the Tang family. It can''t be seen that the monk is still dying in the hospital


    Of


    What?


    Ilan you couldn''t believe looking at a smiling old man in the middle of the party: "that man is..."


    "Head of the Tang family." Long Tianqi is also quite surprised. Isn''t the Tang family leader going to die soon? How could this happen?


    "Sure enough..." Yilanyou also watched other people''s surprise and courteous conversation before and guessed that the man was the head of the Tang family. Now he gets the exact answer from longtianqi''s mouth. Yilanyou is even more surprised.


    Didn''t you say that the Tang family leader was dying?


    "The Tang family leader looks like It seems to be very healthy... " Sven blinked his eyes and said, "is it the information we received that has gone wrong?" Not at all This has never happened before.


    "It may also be that the Tang family deliberately released the news." Long Tianqi frowned and whispered, "come on, let''s go and say hello."


    "Yes." Holding longtianqi''s arm, ilanyou raises the corner of her mouth. Somehow, she thinks that Tang family leader is a little strange.


    "Grandpa Tang, I haven''t seen you for a long time," he said


    "Ah, it''s Dragon young." The head of the Tang family smiled and looked at the Dragon Tianqi and ilanyou: "is this the fiancee of long Shao? That''s the beauty of the mark. "


    "You''re flattered." Ilanyou looks at the head of the Tang family, hooks his mouth and listens to the voice of the head of the Tang family while sinking his mind: "can I call you Grandpa Tang?"


    "Of course." The head of the Tang family smiled and said, "as long as Miss Yi doesn''t dislike it."


    "Where, Tang Xuan Li, your grandson and I are good friends in the same class, and our working partners should call you Grandpa Tang." Yilanyou asked with a smile, "I heard that Tang Xuanli has also come back. What about others?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of the Tang family obviously had a meal.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Ilan you heard the voice of the Tang family leader. He nearly fell down when he bent his knees. He tightly held the arm of the Dragon Tianqi. Ilan you kept a gentle smile on his face, but his cold sweat was suddenly aroused.


    "Oh, Xuanli. That boy is playing games at home. This stinky boy is very fond of playing. If there is a dragon less than half, I won''t worry about it. " The head of the Tang family said with a smile.


    "No, you''re joking." Long Tianqi obviously felt yilanyou''s strangeness: "then we won''t disturb grandpa Tang''s reception. I''ll take my fiancee to eat there."


    "OK, go ahead and have a good time." The head of the Tang family said with a smile.Yilanyou looks up at the woman beside the Tang family leader. This is a beautiful woman. Yilanyou looks at her eyes and smiles: "excuse me."


    "Yes." The woman smiled and looked at Ilan you deeply.


    Long Tianqi takes Yi Lanyou and the Tang family leader and the woman to pass by. Sven is not serious behind long Tianqi. He greets the familiar guests and checks the situation of the whole banquet site.


    "How is it?" Long Tianqi takes yilanyou to a long table full of drinks in the corner and stops to say, "have a drink."


    "Apocalypse." Yilanyou looked around and listened to the voices of the people around him. After finding that no one was paying attention to them, yilanyou looked up at longtianqi and said, "something happened."


    "What?" Long Tianqi looks at Ilan you and is stunned.


    "Tang Xuanli was locked in the room on the left of the basement of the villa, and his left hand was interrupted, which was in a very bad condition." Yilanyou puts her head on longtianqi''s shoulder and makes a false impression that lovers are whispering together: "Tang xuanzhe is locked up with him. The child is suffering from a high fever and his life is in danger..." Yilanyou''s shoulders trembled a little: "master Tang He is the leader of the Tang family...... "


    "Shhh..." Long Tianqi put his index finger to ilanyou''s lower lip for a silent movement, then he put his arms around her waist and lowered his head and said in a very low voice, "someone on the second floor has come to see it. Don''t worry, let me deal with it."


    "Well..." Elan closed her eyes and wrapped her hands around the waist of the Dragon Tianqi.


    Her unknown premonition is right. Something really happened

 Chapter 679

    In longtianqi''s arms, Ilan you also calmed down a lot.


    "What can I do when the party is over?" Dragon Tianqi reluctantly leaves Ilan you''s lips.


    "Yes." Elanyou nodded her head. She really didn''t know what to do. Now this is unexpected. It''s too sudden.


    "Come on, let''s go there." Dragon Tianqi embraces yilanyou''s waist and moves to the other side.


    Not far away, the beauty accompanied by the Tang family leader glanced at Ilan you and touched the message receiver placed in the cochlea with one hand and said in a low voice, "that Ilan you is just like this. It''s nothing. Would you be too careful?"


    "Be careful to sail for thousands of years." A girl''s voice came from the communicator. It was so warm and pleasant: "that Ilan you is not a simple person, and the white family''s business is her destruction."


    "Don''t compare me to that fool of baguette." The woman was obviously unhappy.


    "Ha ha, that''s what the host means." The girl chuckled and said, "ilanyou is more difficult than you think. Don''t be fooled by her appearance." She''s the one who''s been the victim of ilanyou.


    "Yes." The woman is quite shameless. I don''t know how the mysterious man can send a girl to contact her.


    "Absolutely, absolutely be careful of ilanyou." The girl suddenly dropped her voice and told her.


    "What about Tang Xuanli?" There was a flash of excitement in the woman''s eyes: "can I kill him?"


    "Not for the time being." The girl thought for a moment and said, "the relationship between Tang Xuanli and ilanyou is not so common. Don''t touch him for the moment."


    "Tut." The woman is obviously unhappy. I don''t know why the girl named "bramble" is so afraid of Ilan you.


    "That''s it. You go on." "If you have anything, please contact me immediately," said the thorn


    "Received." The woman raised her glass and smiled at an elegant lady who was looking at her not far away. Then she turned around and held Tang''s arm: "honey, let''s go to the left."


    "Yes." The head of the Tang family nodded with a smile, but his eyes were like a pool of stagnant water.


    They went to the left and talked with the guests. Ilanyou watched their backs.


    This is the first time for her to find out. When she invaded the heart of the Tang family leader, she heard the Tang family leader''s cry for help. At the same time, there was the voice of a young girl


    It''s better than her ability to eavesdrop. I don''t know how many times. Ilanyou was stupid at that time. Fortunately, she was holding the Dragon apocalypse. Otherwise, she would not fall to the ground in fear.


    "Feel better?" Long Tianqi asked, putting a glass of juice in ilanyou''s hand. Although he didn''t know how yilanyou knew these things, he felt that yilanyou was frightened.


    He has a lot of questions to ask himself, but he can''t ask them now. Now, asking questions will only make ilanyou more upset.


    "Better." Yilanyou answered, looked up but didn''t see Sven: "what about Sven?"


    "I''ll give him a visit to the basement." Longtianqi replied in a low voice.


    "Is there any danger?" Ilan asked anxiously. She had just heard the voice of the Tang family leader and the inner cry for help. She knew the current situation of Tang Xuanli. She didn''t know how many people were guarding and how many people were in the basement.


    "No." Long Tianqi shook his head with a smile and held up a glass of juice and touched ilanyou lightly. "Don''t look at Sven like that, he''s really strong," he said


    "I know." Yilanyou nodded. Sven''s position in the previous life is not simple, but her rebirth has changed the trajectory of too many things. She is like the butterfly in the Amazon rainforest. Her rebirth is like a butterfly flapping its wings, which soon triggered a tornado in the whole world.


    All the unknown has begun. She is the chess player who holds the chess pieces but doesn''t know where to put them.


    When these changes involve the people around her, she is a little confused and uneasy.


    "What?" Long Tianqi suddenly crooked his head, reached out and touched his ear, looked at ilanyou, then nodded his head: "I see, you come back."


    "What''s the matter?" Knowing that dragon Tianqi was using a message receiver to communicate with people, ilanyou immediately asked, "is it Sven?"


    "Yes." Long Tianqi looked around casually and said in a low voice, "you''re right. Tang Xuanli and Tang xuanzhe are trapped there. It''s not good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you is pursing lips, how to do? What should I do next?


    She''s a little flustered.


    "Sven will be back soon. Let''s go into details later." Long Tianqi looks over yilanyou''s shoulder: "let''s get out of here first."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Yes." After Sven came back, long Tianqi took the two to find the Tang family leader. He said that the dragon family had something to do, so he took Yi Lanyou and Sven to leave first."Go back if you have something to do. Be careful on the way." The head of the Tang family said with a smile.


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "Welcome to play next time." The woman beside the Tang family leader holds ilanyou''s hand eagerly, and the smile on his face seems sincere.


    "Yes." Yilanyou also raised her mouth and smiled sincerely: "I just arrived in Kyoto, and there are many things I don''t understand. I may often come to talk about later."


    "No problem, just come." The woman said with a smile.


    "Haha, it seems Pandora likes you very much." The Tang family leader put his arms around the slender waist of the woman beside him and said to ilanyou, "I often come to play when I have time."


    "Yes." Yilanyou smiled and nodded, "thank you for the invitation of the Tang family leader."


    "Ha ha." Pandora also had a sweet smile on her face.


    Long Tianqi once again said, "goodbye." He left the Tang family with Ilan you.


    Looking at the back of yilanyou three, Pandora gently touches the message receiver in her ear: "she''s gone."


    "Did you find anything?"


    "No, there is something." Pandora bit her lower lip. "Do you want to get rid of her now?"


    "Don''t touch her." The girl immediately stopped Pandora: "stop your thoughts immediately."


    "Received." Pandora''s eyes flashed a little impatient, which was really difficult to serve. Since he was worried that Ilan''s tryst would become a stumbling block, he should kill her immediately. I don''t know what mysterious people and thorns are trying to write.


    ¡°Pandora¡£¡± Sitting in the car, Ilan whispers the name. Can Pandora bring all disasters to the world


    "What are you thinking?" Longtianqi asked, looking over yilanyou''s shoulder.


    "When will Tang Xuanli be rescued?" Yi Lan You looks at Dragon Tianqi and asks.


    "In the early morning." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "it''s not difficult to rescue them, but after that, we need to hide their brother in a safe place, which is the most difficult."


    All the industries under the dragon family are unsafe. Now 80% of them can be sure that the mysterious man is involved in the affairs of the Tang family. Then these big families are unsafe. Where can they hide him after Tang Xuanli is rescued?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou bit his lower lip and suddenly thought of something like a bright eye: "I think of a place."


    "Where?" Dragon Tianqi immediately looks at Ilan you.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou dialed a number: "hello? Little man, guess where I am? "

 Chapter 680

    Snow fell in the sky. Under a quiet street light, a silver private car stopped there. Outside the car, a girl stamped her feet and looked at her from time to time. A small winter dress, a youthful young face.


    "Xiaoman, please get in the car and wait." The window rolled down and a man said to the girl.


    "No." Wang Xiaoman shook his head: "youyou said that two points are in this round. They are two and a half. Why hasn''t she arrived?"


    "There may be some things." The man said to open the door: "I will stand with you."


    "No way." Wang Xiaoman shook his head and said, "brother Shen, you can''t come here with your shoulder hurt. You''d better sit in the car." Wang Xiaoman said earnestly with a face.


    "All right." Shen Fei knows that he can''t screw Wang Xiaoman on this matter.


    Since he was injured in G City, Wang Xiaoman has obviously become more decisive and serious.


    This kind of change surprised Shen Fei. After he came back from G City, he also began to train Wang Xiaoman physically. Wang Xiaoman started late, and he was not a famous teacher.


    Wang Xiaoman has suffered a lot in all kinds of situations, but she has never complained and has been holding on with her teeth.


    This is also very good.


    Two black cars came from far to near. Wang Xiaoman stood on tiptoe and said, "here you are! Here comes the gloom. "


    Shen Fei also noticed that the lights in the back of the car came on, and immediately opened the door and walked off the car.


    The two cars stopped in front of Wang Xiaoman and Shen Fei.


    "Xiaoman." Yilanyou is wrapped in a black woolen coat, and her delicate face is covered by a large sunglasses.


    "You, you are?" Wang Xiaoman is also stunned: "hiding from paparazzi?"


    "It''s true to hide from people, but not paparazzi." Yilanyou smiled and pinched Wang Xiaoman''s cold face: "I''m sorry, I let you come here in the middle of the night."


    "It''s OK. I''m sure I''ll pick you up when you come to Kyoto!" Wang Xiaoman is a little curious: "but why don''t you let me pick you up at the airport, instead offer to meet you at this intersection?"


    "Because this intersection is a dead end of surveillance." In the car, longtianqi comes out with a man on his arm, and Sven also holds a little boy who faints.


    "Here..." Wang Xiaoman is a fool. Didn''t Elam come to Kyoto to play and let her pick up people? How What''s going on?


    "I''ll explain later." Ilanyou immediately beckoned Shen Fei to open the door of Wang Xiaoman''s car, and then asked long Tianqi and Sven to help the injured two into the car.


    "They are?" Wang Xiaoman did not see the faces of the two men, but when he saw their blood dripping on the ground, he suddenly felt a pain: "who are they?"


    "Later." Yilanyou patted Wang Xiaoman on the shoulder: "you get in the car first, and I will accompany you in the mountain car right away."


    "Yes." Although Wang Xiaoman didn''t know what Ilan you was going to do, she knew that Ilan you would not harm herself, so she immediately got on the car.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Fei only recognized the identity of one of them from his body shape: "what happened to him?"


    "I''ll explain to you later." Yilanyou called to longtianqi and Sven and said, "now, you can continue to drive as we agreed, one car to the airport and one car to the port. Then find a way to make the two cars disappear]. "


    "I see." Long Tianqi and Sven nodded their heads respectively.


    "Shen Fei, I''ll go back to Chi''s house with Xiaoman in a moment. You and long Shao go. When you go back to Chi''s house tomorrow, you should be careful not to be followed." Ilan''s face is grim.


    "Good." Shen Fei nodded his head.


    "Let''s do it separately." Yilanyou looks to longtianqi: "pay attention to safety."


    "Good." Long Tianqi reached over yilanyou''s waist and kissed her on the forehead: "be careful, too."


    "Yes." Yilanyou should turn around and walk to Wang Xiaoman''s car: "Xiaoman, you sit in the back."


    "Ha?" Wang Xiaoman, sitting in the copilot''s seat, was stunned, but there were two people in the back who didn''t know whether they were alive or dead


    "Hurry up." Yilanyou urges.


    "Good." Although Wang Xiaoman was a little scared, he got out of the car and opened the back door and sat in: "that Excuse me... " Wait a minute, this is her car Why does she want to tell others to disturb What the hell


    Yilanyou sat on the car and said to the driver with a confused face: "go to Pujiang road."


    "What?" Driver a Leng: "Pujiang road?" It will take more than an hour to drive. It''s totally two directions to go back to the pool.


    "Uncle Zhang, you can do what you say." Wang Xiaoman sat at the back and said.


    "Good." The driver nodded. Fortunately, he filled a full tank of oil this afternoon.


    The car started. At the dead end of the monitoring area in Kyoto, three cars drove in three different directions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman wants to ask yilanyou a lot of questions, but he doesn''t think it''s the time to ask questions. The atmosphere in the car is a little tense, and the pungent smell of blood makes her feel a little queasy.Wang Xiaoman turned to look at the two unknown objects sitting in the back row with him.


    They seem to be one big and one small. The big one seems to be seriously injured. They are all covered with blood.


    The younger one looked up, his face was unnaturally red, and his mouth was slightly open, as if he was breathing hard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman bit his lower lip and gently reached out to the child''s forehead: "God! It''s hot! "


    "He has a high fever." Ilan you is biting her lower lip. Before meeting with Wang Xiaoman, she has already filled Tang xuanzhe with medicine on the way, but the effect seems not very good.


    "Here..." Wang Xiaoman took back his eyes and touched the children''s clothes: "this season only wear single clothes? Uncle Zhang, please warm up the air conditioner. " As he spoke, Wang Xiaoman took off his winter coat and put it on Tang xuanzhe.


    Turning his head, Wang Xiaoman looked at the older man again. He had been hanging his head all the time, his blood was red and his coat was very penetrating.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you tightly pursed her lips. That woman was so cruel.


    She didn''t follow Sven and long Tianqi to sneak into the Tang family villa, so she didn''t know the specific appearance, but when she saw the Tang Xuanli brothers, she was completely stupid.


    This is more serious than what the Tang family leader said when he asked for help.


    Tang xuanzhe was dressed in a single suit. He was so hot that his lips were purple with cold.


    Tang Xuanli is completely beaten. His left arm is obviously broken. There are many bone wounds on his body, which make ilanyou unable to say a word for a long time.


    "You Who are they... " Wang Xiaoman looked at them and asked in a low voice to Ilan you.


    "They..." "It''s the person you know," said yilanyou, her lips moving softly

 Chapter 681

    "People I know?" Wang Xiaoman stared at Tang xuanzhe''s face, his closed eyes, eyebrows, eyes and facial features were really like a person she knew.


    "Hiss..." Take a breath of air-conditioning, Wang Xiaoman glared round his eyes, then shook his head: "no, it won''t be him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou didn''t speak, but looked at Tang Xuanli with his head down in the rearview mirror.


    When she saw Tang Xuanli, she couldn''t say a word of shock, let alone Wang Xiaoman.


    "You He... " Wang Xiaoman''s lower lip trembled: "is it him?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied that it was Wang Xiaoman''s guess.


    His hands couldn''t stop shaking. Wang Xiaoman extended his hand to the people around him. When he was about to touch his body, Wang Xiaoman stopped again.


    She didn''t know if she had such a strong heart to accept the so-called truth.


    Her eyes touched Tang Xuan''s body, and her eyes were hurt by the mottled blood.


    "Xiaoman, their brotherhood is temporarily staying in your house for a while, and the whole process needs to be kept secret." Elanyou said and glanced at the driver.


    "You you, Uncle Zhang is a grandfather. You can believe it." Wang Xiaoman said knowing Ylang you''s concerns.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Wang Xiaoman''s words, the driver''s heart was warm: "what shouldn''t be seen won''t be seen, what shouldn''t be heard won''t be heard, what shouldn''t be said won''t be said." As a servant, he still has this common sense.


    Taking back his eyes, yilanyou continued, "there will be people from Longshao coming to cure them later."


    "He was badly hurt?" Asked Wang Xiaoman.


    "It''s heavy." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman felt that he had asked a very stupid question. He didn''t say anything more but bowed his head obediently.


    There was a quiet, dignified and tense atmosphere in the carriage. Wang Xiaoman looked at the people around him. He wanted to touch him and was afraid of hurting him. He could only look at him.


    "It''s Pujiang road ahead." The driver broke the silence.


    "Turn to the fourth corner of Ning''an road and stop for five minutes." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." The driver nodded and continued to do it, glancing casually at the rear-view mirror. The driver frowned: "there is a car following us."


    "Let them follow." Said ilanyou.


    "Good."


    After stopping at the fourth crossing of Ning''an road for five minutes, the car started again.


    "Go back to Chi''s house." Yilanyou said.


    "Yes." The driver took another look in the rearview mirror, and the car was still following.


    It was not until their car drove into the courtyard of Chi''s house that the car that followed stopped. After about three minutes, they returned and left.


    Yilanyou glanced at the car that had left far away and said: "Xiaoman, you should take Tang xuanzhe in, Uncle Zhang, right? Let''s both help the other in. "


    "Yes." The driver started to help. When he touched Tang Xuan''s body, he was such a big man who was used to wind and rain. He felt that his legs were a little shaky. How could this man hurt so badly?


    Wang Xiaoman carried Tang xuanzhe back to his room. Tang xuanzhe, who was a primary school student, lost a lot of weight after the abuse these days. It seems that Wang Xiaoman held Tang xuanzhe in his arms as if he was holding a small animal that was on the verge of death, which made Wang Xiaoman sad for a while.


    "Hoo..." Gently put Tang xuanzhe on the bed, Wang Xiaoman breathes a long breath. She was really afraid that she would let Tang xuanzhe break her breath in her arms if she was not careful.


    "Where to put it?" Yilanyou asked after carefully supporting Tang xuanzhe into the room.


    "This way." Wang Xiaoman pointed to a bed on the edge of the bookshelf and said, "you can sleep here."


    "Good." Elanyou said to the driver, "come on, be careful."


    "Good." Sweat also seeped from the driver''s forehead.


    They carefully placed Tang Xuan on the bed.


    "Hiss..." Tang Xuanli looks up slightly, his closed eyes and eyelashes quiver, as if he touched his wound, and his expression in a coma is extremely painful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Wang Xiaoman saw Tang Xuanli''s face, he immediately put out his hand to cover his mouth and didn''t let himself make a sound, but his tears began to turn in his eyes.


    In her impression, Tang Xuanli has always been so confident, always with a sunny smile, sometimes very dark, bad handsome


    In her heart, Tang Xuanli has thousands of faces, but none of them are so miserable.


    "Xiaoman, you can find two sets of clean clothes they can wear." Said ilanyou, taking off her woolen coat.


    "Good." Wang Xiaoman felt that her body was trembling. She bit her teeth and beat her thigh hard. Now it''s not the time when she can''t move.


    "Uncle Zhang, go get a basin of hot water and a basin of cold water." Yilanyou knows that both Tang Xuanli and Tang xuanzhe are in urgent need of dealing with their injuries: "increase the indoor temperature.""Good." Said Uncle Zhang, nodding his head.


    Yilanyou reaches out and probes Tang Xuanli''s head. It''s hot.


    "Well..." Tang xuanzhe closed his eyes and murmured his pain.


    "Xiaozhe?" Yilanyou immediately turned to Tang xuanzhe and touched his forehead and cheek: "it seems to be more hot than before."


    "Cold water is coming." Uncle Zhang came here with a basin of cold water and brought a towel. He turned around and went to bring hot water.


    Yilanyou takes the towel and wipes Tang xuanzhe''s forehead, face and neck after it is soaked and wrung dry in cold water: "Uncle Zhang, please bring a large glass of water and put some salt."


    "Good." Zhang Shuying put down the hot water basin and went back to work.


    "You you, is this dress OK?" Asked Wang Xiaoman.


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered with a voice and said, "go and take off Tang Xuanli''s clothes. Be careful. Wipe the edge of his wound with a towel and hot water."


    "What?" Wang Xiaoman opened his eyes and said, "I can''t do it." She knew that she was not a clever person. What if she hurt Tang Xuanli again?


    "No way or no way, either let him die where, or you go to do it." Yilanyou reaches out to take off Tang xuanzhe''s single clothes. Now the room is warm. Yilanyou sees the bruised skin under the single clothes and frowns tightly.


    Treat such a small child can be such a cruel hand, human nature?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Biting her lower lip, Wang Xiaoman pinched herself hard. Now there is no time for her to flinch.


    When she got to the bedside, Wang Xiaoman bent down to take a deep breath and began to untie Tang Xuanli''s buttons. Her heart almost jumped out of her throat. Her hands were shaking. Her eyes did not know where to put them.


    Now Wang Xiaoman has only one idea.


    Tang Xuanli must not die. Because she didn''t allow it.

 Chapter 682

    With great effort, Wang Xiaoman took off Tang Xuanli''s coat and saw the shirt completely stuck on the skin. Wang Xiaoman really felt the difficulty of the task.


    Untie Tang Xuanli''s button again, and tear his shirt down a little bit. That''s right.


    The cloth of the shirt and the blood were completely stuck on his body. The place where the clothes and the wound were connected was covered with blood scabs. Wang Xiaoman''s action caused the scabs to crack and the blood flowed.


    "Ah..." Tang Xuan''s eyebrows are locked tightly, and her handsome and emaciated face shows an unbearable look of pain.


    "I''m sorry I''m sorry Constantly murmuring, Wang Xiaoman''s voice with a cry: "just a moment Just a moment Sorry It must be very painful I''m sorry His lips trembled. Wang Xiaoman''s hand was still tearing Tang Xuanli''s shirt down.


    "Hiss..." He gasped at the air conditioner, and Tang Xuanli, who was in a coma, woke up with such a raw pain.


    The world in front of her eyes is a bit fuzzy. Her eyes are full of sadness. Her eyes are red and her lips are shaking and murmuring. The soft voice with cry sound is like the most beautiful note in the world.


    "I''m sorry..." Wang Xiaoman knows that she is clumsy. If Ilan you is doing it or Zhang Ya is doing it, Tang Xuanli will not suffer so much, but now she can''t rely on anyone, she can only rely on herself.


    Nervousness mixed with fear, Wang Xiaoman tensed his nerves.


    Finally, he took off Tang Xuanli''s shirt and looked at the body full of scars. Wang Xiaoman could not say a word with his mouth closed.


    "What are you doing, little man?" Yilanyou is doing physical cooling for Tang xuanzhe while looking at Wang Xiaoman''s direction, urging: "his pants are also taken off."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman''s face flushed instantly, pants?


    "Hurry up, he has a knife wound on his right leg. Be careful." Elanyou reminds me.


    The driver Lao Zhang came back and handed the salted water to ilanyou: "is this OK?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded the result Cup: "Uncle Zhang, please give Xiaoman a hand."


    After listening to yilanyou''s words, Wang Xiaoman and Tang Xuanli are relieved at the same time. Wang Xiaoman looks up and says, "Uncle Zhang, he has a knife wound on his right leg. Be careful."


    "Good." The driver nodded to take off Tang Xuanli''s pants and put a towel on his key part to cover it: "Miss, take it off."


    "I''ll take the rest." Wang Xiaoman took another towel to soak it in the hot water basin and wring it dry, then carefully wiped the blood on Tang Xuanli''s body.


    "Uncle Zhang, please help me." "You hold him, I''ll water his back," said ilanyou


    "Good." The driver answered and went to help.


    "You are not allowed to die..." Wang Xiaoman''s voice trembled, looking at the shocking wound, Wang Xiaoman repeatedly and persistently murmured: "absolutely not allow you to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli didn''t make a sound, just scratched the corner of his mouth without trace. Since he didn''t kill him this time, he would never die easily.


    He would never allow anything of the Tang family to fall into the hands of outsiders.


    New hatred, old hatred, let''s count it slowly!


    "Well..." Tang xuanzhe murmured, "brother Leave me alone You run Brother Leave me alone They will kill you Elder brother...... " His voice was crying, his brow was frowning, his hands were holding ilanyou''s arm: "if you have seed, you will kill me! Let my brother go! Elder brother...... "


    "Hiss..." Yi Lan you takes a breath of cold air in pain. This kid has a lot of strength. She gently hugged Tang xuanzhe into her arms and patted him on the back with relief: "darling You''ve escaped. It''s just a dream It''s all over It was just a dream. "


    With the gentle soothing voice of Ilan you, Tang xuanzhe just fell asleep again.


    After handling the steps of physical cooling and filling with enough salt water, Ilan Youcai changed Tang xuanzhe''s clean pajamas and asked him to wade back to his bed. Finally, he twisted a cold towel and folded it on his forehead.


    Take a long breath.


    "Would you like some more medicine?" Asked the driver.


    "Not for the time being." Ilanyou shook her head. She had already filled Tang xuanzhe with medicine. Now she can only do physical cooling and water supplement.


    "Yes." The driver nodded.


    Ylang you got up and went to the bed where Tang Xuanli was lying and sighed: "Xiaoman, let me come."


    "Secluded." Wang Xiaoman raised his head and said tearfully, "I don''t want him to die."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded his head: "I know, I will not let him die."


    "What should I do?" Wang Xiaoman sobbed.


    "Don''t panic." Yilanyou reaches out and puts Wang Xiaoman in his arms: "you have done a great job. The rest... " Ilanyou wanted to give it to her, but she hesitated. When there were too many, they all protected Wang Xiaoman very well, which was not good for Wang Xiaoman: "the rest, just take care of it carefully, someone will come in a moment.""Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded his head.


    "Go on." Yilanyou will wet and wring the towel full of blood again and give it to Wang Xiaoman.


    "Good." Wang Xiaoman''s voice, with a cry, carefully handled the blood stains around Tang Xuan''s sharp wound.


    When she''s almost done with it, elanyou also receives a call.


    "Uncle Zhang, there is a joker outside. Please bring him up." "Finally," said ilanyou.


    "Good."


    When Joker comes, the rest is much easier.


    He fixed Tang Xuanli''s broken bones again, sewed up his exaggerated wounds, and asked Wang Xiaoman to apply special ointment to some minor wounds.


    Tang Xuanli''s body has been extremely weak, which may trigger the side effects of anesthetics. So Joker didn''t give him anesthetics. During the whole process, Tang Xuanli''s painful coma caused pain and woke up, and finally the pain passed out.


    Had the experience of scrubbing before, Wang Xiaoman felt that it was much easier to do things like applying ointment.


    After dealing with Tang Xuanli, Joker checked Tang xuanzhe again: "the cooling and water supply are well done, with moderate pneumonia. Fortunately, the high fever did not affect the kidney and brain. There is bruise on the body without fracture, it''s all skin trauma for a period of time. "


    "Good." Ilanyou breathes a long sigh.


    "But that..." Joker pointed to Tang Xuanli''s direction and spread out his hands: "if you can survive, you can live. If you can''t survive, you can..."


    "What?" Wang Xiaoman''s ointment fell to the ground in a daze, but he could not endure it What will happen?


    "I''m a doctor, not a God." Joker looked at Wang Xiaoman and smiled and said, "it can only be seen from his creation."

 Chapter 683

    Uneasily sitting beside the bed, Wang Xiaoman has been looking at the person with his eyes closed on the bed.


    "Xiaoman, go and have a rest." Yilanyou put his hand on Wang Xiaoman''s shoulder: "it''s light."


    "I''m fine." Wang Xiaoman shook his head: "Youyou, you must have worked hard last night. Go to sleep."


    "Xiaoman, we are not gods. We have done everything we can. Joker also said that the rest can only be seen from Tang Xuanli''s own creation." Yilanyou said softly.


    "I know." Wang Xiaoman nodded his head: "I know that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Wang Xiaoman like this, Ilan you can''t say anything: "then you can continue to accompany him."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman looks at Tang Xuan and nods.


    Yilanyou sighed and looked at the driver with red eyes and said: "Uncle Zhang, it''s hard. You can go to have a rest."


    "OK, please call me." The driver Lao Zhang nodded and looked at Wang Xiaoman: "Miss Xiaoman, I''ll go first."


    "Good." Wang Xiaoman answered.


    "Then I''ll go too." Joker stretched out and said: "there is nothing wrong with that kid. You can watch it first. If he wakes up in three hours, give him some glucose, and I''ll put this medicine over there. I''ll take it on a warm water and an empty stomach. The diet is mainly like that kid''s head. If you don''t wake up, you can prepare for the things behind you. If you want to be luxurious and simple, you can do it ¡£¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman put his mouth and hands on his knee, the whole body was a little tight, it seemed that he was extremely disgusted with the second half of Joker''s words.


    "Let''s go." Joker said and waved and left the room with Lao Zhang, the driver.


    "Xiaoman, I''ll get Tang xuanzhe a glass of water." Ilanyou looked at the time on the wristwatch. It was almost the same.


    "Good." Wang Xiaoman nodded his head.


    Ilanyou looked at Wang Xiaoman''s back with a complex look, and then turned out of the room.


    Only two patients and Wang Xiaoman were left in the room after Ilan you left.


    Wang Xiaoman gently put his hand on the back of Tang Xuanli''s hand: "will you wake up soon..." Like a whisper or a plea, her eyes were red and swollen, and her eyes touched Tang Xuan''s emaciated face again filled with tears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ming knows he won''t answer himself, but Wang Xiaoman still looks at Tang Xuanli and pleads again and again: "wake up soon Don''t die I don''t want you dead How about... "


    Tang Xuan lay on the bed with his eyes closed, as if he was in a swamp full of medicine, his legs were bound, and he began to struggle constantly, but the more he struggled, the more he went down into the swamp. The strong gravity made him sink deeper and deeper.


    What a pain


    This feeling is so painful


    Tang Xuanli struggled hard, seeing that the smelly marsh mud had spread over his waist, his chest and his neck.


    Tang Xuanli''s hand has been laboriously extended to the direction of the sky.


    The sky is full of gloom and despairing depression. The neck is choked by marsh mud and breathing becomes more and more difficult


    It was more painful than death that trapped him.


    "Well..." His eyes were closed, his lips were closed, his hands clutching the sheet.


    "Tang Xuanli!" Wang Xiaoman looked at Tang Xuanli''s face and heart beat faster and faster. The palm holding Tang Xuanli''s back also exuded a layer of sweat.


    "Well..." Tang Xuanli''s body was shaking. His originally pale face was flushed unnaturally, and sweat soaked the neckline of his pajamas.


    The wound oozed blood because of the tension.


    "Tang Xuanli, you How are you... " Wang Xiaoman panicked. Seeing Tang Xuanli''s condition getting worse and worse, she suddenly stood up. No way, she had to go to find Yilan Youcai!


    Turning around, Wang Xiaoman was about to run out, but as soon as she turned around, her wrist was caught.


    Wang Xiaoman looked at Tang Xuanli with his eyes closed. "You..."


    On the bed, Tang Xuanli still closed his eyes and lips tightly. His hand held Wang Xiaoman''s wrist.


    "Tang Xuanli..." Wang Xiaoman remembers what joker and ilanyou said. They are not gods If Tang Xuanli can''t survive, no one can save him.


    Biting his lower lip, Wang Xiaoman squatted beside Tang Xuanli''s bed: "if I don''t leave, I''ll be here with you I''m not going anywhere. "


    Wang Xiaoman pasted his cheek on Tang Xuanli''s hand: "here I am."


    The whole man was buried in the mud, and only the hand was still stretching in the direction of the sky.


    The smelly mud poured into his mouth, ears and nose.


    The feeling of suffocation made him unable to move in pain.


    "Tang Xuanli Tang Xuanli Don''t die, will you Don''t give up, will you Please Please... "


    The murmur with a cry seemed to tear a hole in the haze filled sky, and then a touch of sunshine fell.The man who had been buried in the marsh felt as if he had a pair of warm hands to hold the hand he extended to the sky.


    He used all his strength to hold on to the hand He knew in his heart that it was his only chance to survive.


    Little by little, he was finally surrounded by the mud dragged out by that hand.


    As soon as he first appeared, he saw the man who had been holding himself and whispering to himself: "Xiaoman..."


    "I don''t want you dead, you don''t want to die..."


    That''s how Wang Xiaoman talks to him again and again, with tears on his face.


    "I''m not going to die. Don''t be afraid." Tang Xuanli held out another hand to wipe away the tears on Wang Xiaoman''s face: "I will not die."


    The cloudy sky was completely dispelled by the sun, and the muddy swamp turned into a field full of flowers in an instant.


    The breeze blows, with a light fragrance of flowers, warm sunshine on the skin is extremely comfortable.


    "Xiaoman." Tang Xuan Li takes Wang Xiaoman''s hand: "don''t cry, I''m all right, you don''t cry."


    "You shouldn''t be here." Wang Xiaoman, holding his hand, suddenly smiled: "Tang Xuanli, you don''t belong here. Go back."


    "What?" Tang Xuan is shocked.


    A strong suction will draw his whole person to the direction of the sky.


    "Xiaoman! Little man! " Tang Xuanli looked at the smaller and smaller figure and kept shouting.


    Wang Xiaoman, standing on the grassland, raised his head and waved at him with a smile.


    "Xiaoman!" Tang Xuan, lying in the hospital bed, opened his eyes sharply, just facing a pair of anxious eyes.


    "I am, I am." Wang Xiaoman looks at Tang Xuanli. He doesn''t know what''s going on. Tang Xuanli has been shouting at her. She is scared.


    "Xiaoman." Tang Xuanli reaches out his right hand and holds Wang Xiaoman firmly in his arms. This real hug and touch makes Tang Xuanli relieved and relieved.


    At the same time, Wang Xiaoman really let go. Lying on Tang Xuanli''s chest, Wang Xiaoman burst into tears.


    A whole night of worry, countless prayers.


    Finally wake up.

 Chapter 684

    From Wang Xiaoman''s room, Ilan you felt extremely heavy.


    Two brothers, Tang Xuanli and Tang xuanzhe, were injured like this. The head of the Tang family seems to be under control again. If the mysterious man is really involved in this matter, the enemy she is facing is too powerful.


    Go down the stairs to ilanyou and see the kitchen god and the moon on the table.


    "Ganma, Grandpa Chi." Ilanyou said with a smile, "good morning."


    "Good morning, you." Chi Yue looks at yilanyou with a smile, and then suddenly Leng: "Youyou, when did you come here?"


    "In the early morning." Ilanyou smiled: "because it''s too late to disturb you, I asked Xiaoman to pick me up."


    "This silly child, if you have any trouble, please sit down and have some breakfast." Chi Yue waved to ilanyou and asked her to sit beside her: "how is your mother?"


    "Very good." Ilan you smiled and nodded.


    "I read the news. Your father is very good." Chi Yue said with a smile, "now you three live together?"


    "Almost." "My father now lives in the house we rented before, and then my mother takes me upstairs. It''s a neighbor upstairs and downstairs. But my father and my mother are here for three meals. "


    "Must be ah Hui''s moth?" Chi Yue turned a white eye: "no, I have to talk about her later on the phone. She''s a very old girl. She''s not an ignorant girl. When will she wait if she doesn''t hold fast? What''s the matter with the neighbors upstairs and downstairs? Is it difficult to find out what men and women are not close to each other? Can you be the one who gives and receives? "


    "Cough!" Chi Kitchen God coughs. This daughter says that others are all in one suit. She doesn''t even want to go for a blind date.


    Wang Xiaoman is only seventeen now. Chi Yue doesn''t say how old he is. In his opinion, his daughter is very beautiful.


    It''s not Chi Yue''s fault to meet a scum man before. How can we not go out and face the new life?


    During this period of time, the objects he introduced to Chi Yue are all decent, pragmatic and kind-hearted men. But Chi Yue can''t see any of them. It''s really sad that he is a father and a mother.


    Even if he died one day, and there was no man to take care of Chi Yue and Xiaoman''s mother and daughter, how could he let go?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pool month playfully spits out a tongue then toward Yi Lan you to blink an eye: "you you you, small man?"


    "Well She... " Ilanyou thought for a moment and said, "her It was two or three o''clock in the morning when I received me last night. I didn''t go to bed until dawn. Let her sleep a little longer. "


    "All right." Chi Yue nodded and shook ilanyou''s hand and said with a smile, "when you come, you can live in peace for a few more days. Ganma wants you and Xiaoman wants you very much."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and smiled sweetly.


    "If you want to live, you can settle down." Chi Kitchen God glanced at yilanyou and said, "but you are not allowed to bring back people who are in a mess." It''s really uncomfortable for young people to do things now.


    Why don''t Girls pay attention?


    "Er..." Ilan you blinked: "OK..." How can she tell Kitchen God chi that what she brings back is not a mess, but his future son-in-law


    This Will it stimulate the old man''s heart too much?


    It''s too exciting


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Chi Yue is dazed.


    "Just before you came down, Lao Zhang led a young man out." Said the kitchen god.


    "Is it your friend?" Pool moon looks at Ilan you.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "actually..." Some things can''t be concealed, or I''ll tell you something about Tang Xuanli.


    "It''s OK. Ganma believes you." Chi Yue pinched Yi Lanyou''s cheek: "eat more rice. I haven''t seen you for so long. How do you feel like you''re a little thin? That''s not going to work. "


    "Good..." Yilanyou smiled and nodded: "thank you for your concern."


    "What a fool to say." Chi Yue smiled and said, "you and Xiaoman are my daughters. What can I do with Gan Ma?"


    Ilanyou smiled. She couldn''t say that she was guilty


    Now Tang Xuanli''s condition is very bad. She thought for a moment that it''s not the time to confess. At least she should wait for Tang Xuanli to stabilize a little.


    Yilanyou''s heart is a little messy. If Tang Xuanli survives


    There was no time for the two people to meet in the previous life. In this life, they had already formed a deep friendship. Wang Xiaoman was also very fond of Tang Xuanli. Although Wang Xiaoman said that he had let go of him and didn''t like him, yilanyou could see that Wang Xiaoman didn''t let go.


    The so-called don''t like, but also is Wang Xiaoman''s self deception.


    This silly girlAfter a simple breakfast, Ilan you took another cup of light salt water upstairs.


    When the door opened, ilanyou saw Wang Xiaoman squatting beside the bed, sobbing and pleading with Tang Xuan again and again to wake up quickly and encourage him in her own clumsy way.


    Joker said that Tang Xuan was so badly hurt that he could only survive the most difficult level by himself.


    Ilan you stands at the door frowning. The woman of Tang family is really cruel


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the villa of the Tang family in Kyoto, a beautiful woman sits on the sofa on the first floor, her hands are folded gracefully on her knees, and her fingertips are nodded rhythmically: "say it."


    "Back to Madam, we lost a lot last night." The head of the face with injury, head down said: "someone broke into the basement in the middle of the night to take away Master Li and master Zhe."


    "What about monitoring?" Beautiful women are obviously repressing their anger.


    "They lost the smoke and popped in. No one was photographed in the basement. Other monitors..." After a pause, the man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "it''s black..."


    "A bunch of trash!" The gorgeous woman bit her lower lip and said, "two dying people can''t see it!"


    "I''m sorry." The group immediately bowed their heads and apologized.


    "It''s no use scolding them." "I warned you last night, don''t look down on ilanyou," said a girl with a smile from the communication device in the woman''s ear


    "Go away! Get out of here! " The woman changed her face color and drove everyone away. Then she raised her hand and touched her ear and whispered, "bramble, why are you so sure it''s ilanyou?"


    "Do you have any other doubters?" "From any point of view, her suspicion is the biggest," said thorn with a smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman was silent, and her eyes flashed with a sense of obliteration. The only way to fight her was to die.

 Chapter 685

    After crying for a long time, Wang Xiaoman looked up at Tang Xuanli and said, "I......"


    "If you''ve cried enough, get up. It makes me feel a little hurt..." Tang Xuan snapped at the corners of his mouth.


    "I''m sorry." Wang Xiaoman immediately straightened up and blushed. How could she forget Tang Xuanli''s injury?


    Thinking of the wounds he saw when he treated Tang Xuanli''s wounds, Wang Xiaoman glanced at Tang Xuanli''s chest again. Did she just crush the wound? Will her tears hurt him?


    For a while, Wang Xiaoman began to blame himself.


    "I''m nothing." Tang Xuan Li knew what Wang Xiaoman was thinking as soon as he saw it. After a relieved smile, Tang Xuan Li said to himself, "I survived the most difficult time by biting my teeth. I can''t die under your pressure."


    "Don''t you mention that word again!" Wang Xiaoman hurriedly reaches out his hand to cover Tang Xuanli''s mouth and forbids him to talk disorderly. His tears, which were not easy to stop, have a tendency to burst the dike again.


    She worried for so long, so long She is really afraid that Tang Xuanli will die.


    "Well..." Tang Xuan nodded sharply.


    Wang Xiaoman just took his hand back. As soon as he left, he saw Tang Xuanli''s signboard smile again.


    Although he is still a little thin, although he looks very poor, but saw this smile, Wang Xiaoman also raised the corner of his mouth.


    At least he''s OK.


    "Xiaoman." Tang Xuanli reaches out his right hand and holds Wang Xiaoman''s hand: "you..." His eyes stared at Wang Xiaoman''s wrist: "what''s the matter with your wrist?"


    "Ah?" Wang Xiaoman looked down at his wrists through Tang Xuanli''s words and found that there was a circle of bruises and purples on his white and slender wrists. It was really frightening to look at them so fiercely.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Tang Xuan.


    "Nothing." Wang Xiaoman pulls his hand out of Tang Xuanli''s hand. Tang Xuanli has been holding her wrist since she passed out. It''s probably the scratch at that time.


    "That''s nothing? Why not be careful? " Tang Xuanli looked at Wang Xiaoman and said that the girl was too confused. I''m afraid I haven''t found that she''s hurt like this. How can I do this?


    "If you are in a coma next time, you can choose to grab the quilt sheet or something." Yilanyou pushes the door open and comes in: "Xiaoman can be more careful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli just remembered the terrible dream after his coma. At that time, he used all his desire to survive to firmly hold on to his hand


    It seems that he hurt people unconsciously.


    Tang Xuan Li looks at Wang Xiaoman apologetically.


    "Nothing." Wang Xiaoman smiled a few times and said, "Dr. Joker said you should drink glucose and take some medicine when you wake up. I''ll prepare."


    "Xiaoman, Grandpa Chi and Ganma have breakfast downstairs. I didn''t talk about Tang Xuanli and Tang xuanzhe." Yilan you helps Tang xuanzhe, who is confused by the illness, and says softly: "come, drink some water."


    "Received." Wang Xiaoman answered and went out. Before closing the door, he took a look at Tang Xuanli. It''s very nice It''s good that he woke up!


    Tang Xuanli looks at Tang xuanzhe and drinks the water with his eyes closed and mouth closed. He is really relieved. He moves his eyes to ilanyou. Tang Xuanli says, "thank you."


    "Nothing." Seeing that Tang xuanzhe didn''t want to drink any more, yilanyou moved the cup away and helped him to lie back under the bed and cover the quilt. After that, yilanyou gently probed Tang xuanzhe''s forehead: "the fever has subsided."


    "That''s good." Tang xuanzhe''s body can''t move at present. He can only look at yilanyou with his head askew: "how did you come to Kyoto?"


    "I feel your call before I die." Yilanyou smiled and went to Tangxuan: "are you surprised? Is it unexpected? "


    "Surprise." "Tang Xuan Li Yang Yang mouth angle:" also quite accident


    "I was surprised to see that when you were carried in the car, you were a breath away from the dead." Yilanyou reaches out and probes Tang Xuanli''s forehead: "it''s still a little hot."


    "Have you been to the Tang family?" Asked Tang Xuan.


    "Of course, how else would I know that you and Xiao zhe are trapped in the basement Yi Lan''s eyes sank: "I think it''s necessary for you to talk to me about the Tang family leader. As far as I know, he is not quick..." Realizing that Tang Xuanli himself is the one who came back from wandering around, and that the head of Tang family is Tang Xuanli''s grandfather, ilanyou decided not to use the word "death" and said, "isn''t he going to fly up? When I saw him It''s not like... "


    "It''s not like a dying man, is it?" Tang Xuan Li lengxia face said: "that woman did not know where to find a master with Gu."


    "Gu?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng: "are you talking about the poisonous insects of Miao?"


    "Yes." "Do you believe in the existence of poisonous demagogues?" said Tang Xuanli


    "Believe it." Ilanyou nodded, and she saw another.


    "That woman has found a demagogue and poison master. Her name is Xiang jiu''er." Tang Xuanli recalled."Who? Xiang jiuer? " Ilanyou is stunned. Isn''t Xiang jiuer the little angry man they saw at the airport?


    "Yes." Tang Xuanli looks at yilanyou and asks, "do you know him?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou frowned: "she did the same to you and Xiaozhe?"


    "No." "Can you sit down and talk and take care of my neck for a while?"


    "All right." Ilan you curled his mouth and sat beside the bed: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "As soon as we returned to Kyoto, we went to see Grandpa. He was in a bad condition. He left a note in advance, which said that 80% of the Tang family''s property was handed over to me for care, and the remaining 20% to Xiao zhe until he was 18 years old and mature." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "Whoa." Elanyou immediately understood why the woman tortured Tang Xuanli and Tang xuanzhe. A woman with the same beautiful flowers committed to serving an old man for so many years. After the old man died, he didn''t give her any money. It''s strange that he didn''t retaliate.


    "I hid the note." Tang Xuanli said: "before grandpa died, I would not let it appear in the Tang family. Now the Tang family has been divided. That woman has abilities, too. "


    "And then you''re under control?" Yilanyou asked, "where is your last letter?"


    "Before that, I found Xiang jiuer......" Tang Xuan Li frowned: "she gave grandpa a puppet Gu."


    "Puppet Gu?" Yi Lanyou then understood why the Tang family leader had been asking for help when she was listening to the voice of the Tang family leader. At the same time, there was a girl''s voice.


    Somehow, knowing the existence of puppet Gu, ilanyou was relieved. At first, she thought she met someone who was reborn like her and had stronger reborn ability.


    "They can control grandpa to write another bequest and give all the property to the woman." "But they didn''t," said Tang


    "What do they want to do?" Asked ilanyou with a frown.


    "It seems that if you want to help a mysterious person do something, Grandpa will be the scapegoat at that time. After that, the family property of Tang family will still fall into the hands of that woman, or the family property after doubling." Tang Xuan frowned. He didn''t know much about it. It was the woman who showed off while beating their brother.


    "Tut..."


    It''s really related to the mysterious man.

 Chapter 686

    After confirming the behind the scenes, things will be more clear. However, Xiang jiu''er is involved in this matter. Ilan you thinks it is necessary to talk to long Tianqi.


    "Hello? Where is it? " Yilanyou asked by sticking her mobile phone to her ear.


    "How are you with Grandpa?" Long Tianqi asked, "how are the two brothers Tang Xuan and Li?"


    "It''s past the crisis. Has Joker come to you?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Just arrived." Longtianqi said: "Sven found out that this matter is still related to the mysterious man."


    "More than that." Yilanyou sighed and said: "Tang Xuanli said Xiang jiu''er was in the Tang family, and gave the Tang family leader puppet Gu."


    "Xiang jiuer?" Long Tianqi was also shocked: "younger martial sister of Joker?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou thought for a moment, "ask Joker if he has any ways to solve the puppet Gu."


    "I see. You should be careful. If there is anything wrong, please contact me immediately." Long Tianqi told.


    "OK, I see." In response to a yilanyou hang up the phone.


    When he came back to the room again, Tang Xuanli had already taken the medicine, and Tang xuanzhe also woke up and was sitting beside Tang Xuanli''s bed.


    "Xiaoman, you take care of the two of them. I have something to go out." Said ilanyou.


    "You''re not safe yourself." Wang Xiaoman is worried.


    "Shen Fei is back. I asked him to accompany me out for a while." "Remember not to let the Ganma find them here for a while," elanyou said


    "Good." Wang Xiaoman nodded to show his understanding.


    Wang Xiaoman looked at Tang Xuanli and Tang xuanzhe again, and earnestly told them to leave the room after that, and called Shen Fei to leave the pool together.


    Wang Xiaoman felt a little embarrassed to stay in the room. He looked at Tang Xuanli and Tang xuanzhe. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Brother, I''m hungry." Tang xuanzhe''s voice is a little hoarse. It seems that in order to meet the authenticity of his words, his stomach began to cry.


    "I''ll go to the kitchen and see if I have anything to eat." Wang Xiaoman stood up and said, "have a good rest." Then he went out the door carefully.


    "Brother." Seeing Wang Xiaoman leave, Tang xuanzhe asked in a low voice, "is she the girl who wrote you a love letter?"


    "Yes." Tang Xuan makes a sharp nod, remembers the Wulong incident of love letter before, the corner of his mouth involuntarily rises up, now wants to come to him and Wang Xiaoman''s fingertips also experienced a lot of things.


    "Are you together? Is she my sister-in-law? " Tang xuanzhe thought about it carefully with his hands on his chin.


    "Not yet." Tang Xuanli raised his right hand and gently rubbed Tang xuanzhe''s head: "what do you think of her as your sister-in-law?"


    "It looks ok, but I feel a little stupid." Tang xuanzhe pursed his mouth and thought: "I think this may be passed on to the next generation. You can think about it."


    "Ha ha." Tang Xuan smiled: "I told you not to watch any messy TV series."


    "Personal hobbies." Tang xuanzhe said with his head askew: "but as long as you like her, I will let her be my sister-in-law. It''s still up to you. You have to think about it. "


    "Yes, I know." Tang Xuan replied with a gentle look. When he woke up and saw Wang Xiaoman''s red eyes, he had already considered it.


    It''s her.


    "I still think you sister is better." Tang xuanzhe Du mouth: "beautiful, smart, she has saved me twice." "I faintly heard her talking to me when I was in a coma," Tang xuanzhe recalled


    "Lan you is very good." Tang Xuanli said: "but looking for a wife is not to find the best, but to find the most suitable for their own."


    "Well..." Tang xuanzhe nodded: "yes, the heroine in the TV series is going to be stupid out of the galaxy. If she is stupid, she is still loved by a handsome and golden hero."


    "So much better than Xiaoman?" Asked Tang Xuan.


    "Well..." Tang xuanzhe hesitates to compare silently in his heart.


    "That..." The door was gently pushed open. Wang Xiaoman came in with a casserole: "there is still white porridge left in the kitchen That I, I just heated it for a while... "


    "Just have something to eat." Tang Xuanli looks at Wang Xiaoman with gentle eyes.


    "I''m starving to death." Tang xuanzhe stands up.


    Wang Xiaoman sipped his mouth and went to the bed with the casserole: "that It may not sell well. "


    "Hot?" Tang xuanzhe thought carefully: "it''s ok if it''s pasted." He is now hungry to the chest and back. If the taste is a little bit poor, he can accept it. After all, hunger and illness will paralyze the taste to some extent.


    "Er..." Wang Xiaoman opened the lid of the casserole in front of the two men.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Brothers are stupid. What hell cuisine is this?"Is this porridge?" Tang xuanzhe asked, pointing to the fact that the casserole was almost a mosaic.


    "It''s still white before it''s heated..." Wang Xiaoman shrinks her neck. She admits that she has no talent for cooking, but today she again confirms that she is not a talent for cooking. She is not destined for the kitchen at all


    "You heated it?" Tang Xuanli is a little curious about how the white porridge is heated into this strange color. It''s not the level of paste anymore: "Xiaoman, I can''t move. Please feed me porridge."


    "Good." Wang Xiaoman put the casserole aside, picked up the spoon and stirred it inside. "Open your mouth."


    "Eh..." Tang xuanzhe frowned: "are you Meng po..."


    "Er..." Xiaoman looked at the things in the spoon, and then quietly put the spoon down: "forget it, I''ll find something else to eat."


    "It''s OK, that''s all." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "Forget it." Wang Xiaoman stood up and said, "wait for me again." Then he went out of the room.


    "Brother, I think you really need to think about it......" Tang xuanzhe looked at the bowl of porridge and said, "if the taste is poor, I can shield it automatically, but the visual effect is so shocking I can''t block it. "


    "Give me a taste." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "No, you may have gastric ulcer if you eat this..." Tang xuanzhe''s resistance.


    "Give me a taste." Tang Xuanli said again.


    "All right." Tang xuanzhe carefully picked up the spoon and gave it to Tang Xuanli: "warrior, you can open your mouth."


    He opened his mouth gently and drank the porridge that Tang xuanzhe had fed. Tang Xuanli frowned slightly. After swallowing it, he smiled: "how did she do it?" It''s amazing how bad it tastes like this.


    "Brother, do you really want her to be my sister-in-law?"

 Chapter 687

    "Really." Tang Xuanli said definitely, "it''s her."


    "OK..." Tang xuanzhe gave a sigh as if he had confessed: "then you remember to invite a good cook."


    "Yes." Tang Xuan smiled, which is still very important.


    After a while, Wang Xiaoman came in with a small casserole again: "this time you can eat it."


    "It smells good." Tang xuanzhe took in the smell.


    "This is what I did with Grandpa." Wang Xiaoman smiled and said, "my grandfather''s cooking is great."


    As soon as the lid of the casserole was opened, the smell of the light sweet congee overflowed.


    "It''s delicious." Tang xuanzhe sucks saliva, some hoarse children''s voice with a touch of joy, he is really hungry: "it''s white!"


    "Well Yes. " Wang Xiaoman is a little ashamed. After giving Tang xuanzhe a spoon, he takes out another spoon and takes a mouthful of porridge to cool it. Then he feeds Tang Xuanli: "maybe it''s a little hot."


    "Yes." Tang Xuan Li ate this porridge and smiled: "the craftsmanship of Chi Kitchen God is really speechless."


    "Are you the granddaughter of Chi Chu Shen?" Tang xuanzhe is eating porridge while looking at Wang Xiaoman, with a look of surprise.


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman is a little ashamed.


    Tang xuanzhe looked at the hell cuisine that Wang Xiaoman had brought before, and then looked at the white porridge that came from the back. After thinking about it carefully, he said, "we may have met a descendant of a fake Kitchen God..."


    "The old and the young are as good as the false." Wang Xiaoman laughed: "I just don''t know how to use this skill."


    Feed almost, Tang Xuanli said that he was full, there is still a little on Tang xuanzhe''s own package.


    Put the two casseroles on top of each other, take up Wang Xiaoman and say, "take a rest, I''ll send this down."


    "Yes." Tang xuanzhe looked at Wang Xiaoman''s back and said again, "brother, although she is not good at cooking, but she is not bad. Just accept her reluctantly."


    "Yes." Tang Xuan smiled and looked at his brother like a little adult.


    "But I doubt your standard of choosing a wife." Tang xuanzhe shook his head.


    "Then I''ll see what kind of wife you can find later." Tang Xuan said with a sharp laugh.


    "A wife is like a spoon." Tang xuanzhe stood up and said, "you can watch."


    "What spoon?" Tang Xuanli looked at Tang xuanzhe and said, "forget it. It must be the heroine of another TV play."


    "Yes." Tang xuanzhe replied, "brother, I''m a little sleepy."


    "Go to sleep." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "I want to sleep next to you." Tang xuanzhe lowered his eyes. This time, he delayed Tang Xuanli. If he was not caught, Tang Xuanli would not give up running away.


    Compared with the fear of death, he regretted that he had made his brother involved.


    It''s not easy for the two brothers to escape from that ghost place together. He wants to spend more time together.


    "Good." Tang Xuan replied sharply, and moved to the left with great effort, leaving a little more space on the right for Tang xuanzhe: "go to sleep."


    "Yes." Tang xuanzhe lies beside Tang Xuanli, nestles his head on his shoulder, and soon falls asleep peacefully.


    "Ah..." With a sigh, Tang Xuan closed his eyes gently. They had a hard time these days.


    When Wang Xiaoman came back, he found that the two brothers were sleeping together. Mouth slightly up, Wang Xiaoman lightly covers the quilt on the two people, also feel sleepy and stretched a lazy waist, and then sat by the bed watching the two people sleeping.


    These two brothers have really similar facial features. Wang Xiaoman holds his chin in both hands and looks at them. If she is really with Tang Xuanli, who will their children look like?


    If it''s like Tang Xuanli Not bad


    Consciousness gradually drifted away, Wang Xiaoman unconsciously fell asleep on the edge of the bed.


    Three people sleep together like this, the picture is very warm.


    On the other side, yilanyou was also accompanied by Shen Fei to a building in the center of Beijing.


    Ilan you looked up at the majestic building and said, "this is Yishi restaurant building?"


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou sneers and says that Kyoto Yishi is just a branch, but it''s this branch, which is much larger than Yishi''s catering in Z city.


    It''s funny.


    "Do you want to go in and have a look?" Shen Fei asked.


    "No." Ilanyou shook her head. She only needed to see it with her own eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei looked at yilanyou and said, "where are you going next?"


    "Go to Jiang''s house." Yilanyou said.


    "Yuan family?" Shen Fei frowned slightly. His shoulder was hurt by Jiang Guwei. He didn''t like the Jiang family in his heart.


    "Yes." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Shen Fei, I need you to play a play with me later.""Good." Shen Fei nodded his head. As long as yilanyou said it, he would do it.


    They went back to the private car and sat down. As the car started again, ilanyou looked in the rearview mirror: "how long has the car behind us?"


    "I''ll follow you as soon as I get out of the pool." The driver replied.


    "Let it follow." Yi Lan You evil spirit a smile: "a little more people just lively."


    She would like to see how long the mysterious man''s claws can stretch.


    Jiangjiazu house is located in the outskirts of Kyoto. In recent years, it has purchased a relatively low-key land boundary in the outskirts of Kyoto and built several modern style single family villas. Almost all the people of the yuan family moved here, and the ancestral houses in the outer suburbs only went back to worship the ancestors in important festivals.


    "Here we are." Shen Fei gets out of the car and opens the door of ilanyou.


    "Thank you." Yilanyou smiled and got out of the car and looked at the villa group of Jiang''s family: "it''s really magnificent, let''s go."


    "Yes." Shen Fei answers and follows yilanyou.


    When we got to the gate, someone stopped Ilan you immediately: "who are you? Do you have an appointment? "


    "No." Yilanyou smiled and said, "please let me know. I''m yilanyou."


    "Ilanyou? Never heard of it. " This man looks at Ilan you and Shen Fei, and estimates what kind of family''s gold came to climb the relationship, but how could this climb lead to a wounded bodyguard? It''s not like that, is it?


    Like this kind of person, he can drive away a dozen every week.


    "Just give me a briefing." Said ilanyou.


    "I haven''t heard of it. Let''s go." The man waved impatiently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s eyes are heavy: "the guests that the Jiang''s master met, or the Jiang''s gatekeeper''s selection? No one who hasn''t heard of it is allowed to enter the door. You can''t connect to the newspaper? How big is your family''s score! "

 Chapter 688

    "What do you know!" The man''s face changed when yilanyou accused him: "we are going to stop you such a mess, so why don''t everyone come to the yuan family?"


    "Ha ha." Yi Lan You sneers: "a cat and a dog?" Take out your cell phone and dial a number: "hello? Grandpa Wu, excuse me. I''m at the door of Jiang''s house. "


    "Yuan family? What are you doing at Jiang''s? " The master of Wu family was also stunned.


    "Apologize." Yilanyou smiled and said, "if you hurt Jiang Guwei, you''ll get another billion yuan. We''ll have to take it as soon as it''s good."


    "Hahaha, I don''t think you should take it as soon as you see it. You dislike that one hundred million hot hands. You want to cool down." The master of the martial arts family said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You can''t go by yourself? "


    "There''s no bottom line. The yuan family bullied me and didn''t even let me in." Ilanyou glanced at the corner of his mouth. It seems that the phone number of Wu''s family left yesterday is still useful.


    "Wait a minute." Wu said and hung up.


    "Good." Yilanyou answered.


    The man saw that ilanyou made such a call, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead: "well Then you go in. "


    "No." Yilanyou''s arms are around his chest: "how can a cat and a dog like us who don''t deserve a single call of communication enter the door of Jiang''s family?"


    "I......" As soon as the man saw ilanyou''s attitude, he knew something bad.


    In fact, he shouldn''t have come here in shifts, but he lost all his money the night before and another two days of vacation, which is why he kept it. He was just holding his temper, which didn''t have a good face.


    In addition, ilanyou did not make an appointment, so he didn''t want to make this announcement. He thought that if he was going to be a preacher, he would loosen his mouth to give him some benefits at this time. It''s also the business of the insiders to let him go.


    "I, damn it, I''m wrong. I don''t know Taishan." That person also flustered, knew that oneself kicked the iron plate, a no, is the steel plate.


    "Don''t know Mount Tai?" Yilanyou smiled: "Shen Fei, what kind of cat and dog is Taishan?"


    "I don''t think so." Shen Fei replied. Although he didn''t know about dogs and cats, he had heard of Tarzan: "Tarzan the ape."


    "Apes?" Ylang you looked at the man and said, "Taishan? This is in line with the evolution of the biological chain


    "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong, this This... " The man thought hard of ilanyou''s name: "Miss Yi, that It''s me. I''m a cat and a dog. "


    "Are you a cat and a dog? Is there evidence? " Yilanyou''s mouth is crooked: "you don''t look very like."


    "I, I......" The man bit his teeth. It''s important to have a job: "meow, meow, meow Wang, Wang, Wang... "


    "Poof..."


    Shen Fei turns his head, a rough man follows you meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow This picture is too beautiful to see


    "Who is Taishan talking about?" Ilan you has arms around his chest.


    "Me! I! It''s me! " The man immediately hammered himself on the chest like an orangutan.


    "You are King Kong, not Tarzan the ape." Yi Lan you two hands a stand: "learn not like, come again."


    "Yes!" The man had to brave his head and perform again: "Oh, oh, oh, oh"


    "ha ha." Ilanyou laughed.


    At this time, the closed door opened, and a middle-aged man in a tuxedo suit came out: "Miss Yi, I''m the steward of the Jiang family. The master ordered me to take you in to have a rest."


    "Oh, yes." Ilanyou smiled at the man who stopped them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man now looked at ilanyou nervously.


    "Yes?" Chamberlain Jiang looked at the man and then at ilanyou.


    "Nothing." Ilan raised his mouth: "you jangers are very funny." Then he walked into the door of the yuan family.


    Shen Fei immediately followed, and Butler Jiang looked at the man inexplicably and turned to enter the gate.


    "Well Saved... " The man slumped on the ground, learning from the cat and the dog to learn from Mount Tai His dignity as a man


    It seems that we can''t use this kind of caution again. If there are more like this, will he still live


    Miss Yi It''s terrible


    When I entered yilanyou, I saw the interior appearance of the villa group. No wonder Sven said that the yuan family had money. It was not only money, but also money to the point of outrage


    All evil capitalism Yi Lanyou immediately regretted it. He knew it would be more important. A hundred million yuan is nothing to do with the yuan family.


    "Miss Yi, this way, please." Said the steward Jiang, raising his hand.


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded, bought the steps and walked in: "this is the Jiang family leader..." Yilanyou smiled at the old man sitting on the sofa: "I''ve heard a lot about the name of the Jiang family leader." As the saying goes, she is right to laugh if she can''t reach out to smile.


    "Ilanyou! You still have the face! " Jiang Guwei, who was sitting on the side sofa, suddenly stood up: "you...""Shut up." Said the master of the Jiang family with a frown and a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei sat down again with a hush. As soon as he came home yesterday, he was forbidden by the Jiang family leader. He was not allowed to step out of the room for half a step.


    Today, the servant said that the master was waiting for him in the main hall on the first floor. He thought that the master of the yuan family had lifted the ban on him. Who knows that the butt hasn''t been hot? Ilanyou came in.


    "Little ginger, you''re here." Yilanyou looked at Jiang Guwei and said, "I didn''t thank you yesterday."


    "Hum." Jiang Guwei gave a cold snort, thank him for what? Pretending to be disgusting to death: "what to thank."


    "Thank you for finally paying back the money." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "I don''t owe you any money!" Jiang Guwei is driven crazy by Ilan you. He doesn''t owe Ilan you any money at all.


    "Why do you forget again? Well, this time I''ve brought everyone. " Yi Lanyou points to Shen Fei behind him: "at the beginning of the money, Jiang Shaoyi raised his hand and said very generously how much money do you want to offer! ]A lot of people saw it then. "


    "I......" Jiang Guwei remembered that there was such a thing, but at that time he was not hurt, and he was only a servant. How expensive could he be? "I was wounded!" he said His body is more valuable than that of a servant.


    "It''s none of my business." Yilanyou looked at the Jiang family leader with two hands and one stand: "it was the spear fired by the Si family at that time. This kind of thing is one yard at a time. You are right, Jiang family leader."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For so many years, the Jiang family leader has been living in country Z. he knows that the purpose of ilanyou''s coming today is "Wei''er"


    "Grandpa." Jiang Guwei looked at the master of the Jiang family and said, "you''ve heard what she said. It''s really deceiving! Look at her... " This Ilan you is too much. It''s shameful to dare to come to the yuan family like this. Just now, I can say that I shirked my responsibility. Now grandpa can always see the real face of Ilan you!


    It''s not all his fault. He''s also a victim. He was shot, hit for 100 million yuan, and banned!


    He is not convinced!


    "Kneel down." The master of the Jiang family said in a cold voice.


    "Hum." Jiang Guwei snorted coldly, and he knew that the master of the Jiang family was still facing himself: "do you hear me! My grandfather made you kneel! " He waited for elanyou to kneel down and apologize.


    "Is it?" Yilan you mouth slightly raised: "Ginger less wrong."

 Chapter 689

    The scene immediately became quiet and awkward.


    Jiang Guwei stared at the Jiang''s master: "Grandpa?"


    "Kneel down." The master of the Jiang family glanced at Jiang Guwei and said, "Wei''er."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a thump in his heart, Jiang Guwei couldn''t believe to look at the master of the Jiang family, even if he turned his elbow out!


    He''s the victim!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at Jiang Guwei and then at the head of the Jiang family. The corner of his mouth is slightly raised. Jiang Guwei is not disciplined.


    Impulsive, brutal, shameless, brainless.


    "Grandpa, it''s her fault!" Jiang Guwei bit his teeth and said, "it''s her!"


    "Unbridled!" The head of the Jiang family is obviously unhappy with Jiang Guwei''s sophistry. This grandson is the eldest grandson of the Jiang family. He is the most qualified person to inherit the family business, but he is a complete fool. According to his ability, he is the least qualified person to inherit the family business.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unwilling to bite his teeth, Jiang Guwei stares at Ilan you.


    Don''t kneel! He said nothing will kneel, he has the dignity as a man! He won''t kneel to this bitch! He


    The master of the Jiang family picked up the black wooden crutch and hit Jiang Guwei hard at the knee bend.


    As soon as his legs were soft, Jiang Guwei suddenly knelt on the ground, and his kneecap bones were heavily knocked on the marble floor, making a clear sound.


    Jiang Guwei''s face turned pale instantly: "Grandpa!" How can it be like this!


    "Apologize." Said the head of the Jiang family with a cold face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Biting his lower lip, Jiang Guwei stares at ilanyou, the bitch!


    "Sorry!" The master of the yuan family raised his crutch again.


    "Jiang family leader." Yilanyou is also a person who will accept when he sees a good situation: "Jiang Shao''s kneeling has already broken me. It''s unnecessary to apologize or anything." After a pause, ilanyou added, "even if you apologize, it''s your pressure. If you don''t apologize in good faith, it''s better not to say it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei would like to jump up and slap yilanyou in the face, so he still wants to apologize sincerely? It''s a dream!


    "Go away." "Without my permission, you are not allowed to step out of the door for half a step," said the Jiang''s master in a cold voice


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei slowly stood up from the ground, his knees trembling slightly because of the pain, and walked to his room step by step.


    Damn ilanyou, damn old man.


    He won''t forgive them! can''t!


    "Jiang family leader." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I''m sorry, but I''m sorry that I didn''t submit the invitation."


    "It doesn''t matter." The Jiang family leader looked at ilanyou and said, "I''m not good at discipline. I''ll make you laugh."


    "Where, every family has a scripture that is difficult to read." Yi Lanyou silently gives the Jiang family leader a thumbs up in his heart. The Dragon chef is right. Although Jiang Guwei is a jerk, the Jiang family leader is a good one.


    "I don''t know this time..." Jiang''s words were interrupted by ilanyou before he finished speaking.


    "If the Jiang family leader doesn''t dislike calling me Lanyou." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "there are two main purposes to disturb this time. One is that I had some friction with Jiang Guwei in G city before. I think I have to come to Jiang''s house anyway to make it clear, but now it seems unnecessary."


    "And the second?" Asked the Jiang family leader.


    "The second thing is that the younger generation has just come here. There should be not too many nagging places in Kyoto in the future. First, come to visit the Jiang family leader." Yilanyou then motioned to Shen Fei to take out the cigarettes and wine he had bought on his way: "in fact, I don''t know what to give. If the Jiang family leader doesn''t like it, I will prepare the gift again."


    "The gift just shows your mind, and your mind, I also received, so it can be." The master of the yuan family smiled and said, "Lan you is right."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "I''ve heard about your family, too." The Jiang family leader is still interested in yilanyou: "yiweihai established Yishi in Kyoto, and you and yihaoen have established their own doors. What you just heard is that you also want to settle down in Kyoto?"


    "Kyoto is a good place for people to be outstanding." Ilan you smiled but didn''t say it clearly.


    "A good place is not fake, but it is also a cruel place." The head of the Jiang family looked at yilanyou and said, "two tigers are not allowed in one mountain."


    "Then we have to see who the tiger is." Ilan you face is still a shallow smile, but the eyes are down: "there are always some jackals who call themselves tigers."


    "Do you have to have a mirror to see clearly?" Said the head of the Jiang family.


    "Where you need a mirror, the wolf is the wolf, the tiger is the tiger." Yilanyou spread out his hands and said, "as long as we meet on a narrow road, we will see the ground."


    "Then I really have to wait and see." The master of the Jiang family also flashed a fierce look: "it''s just that the mountain is not so easy to enter."


    "The mountains don''t allow me to split them." "Yilanyou replied in a cold voice," it''s not a big deal to follow Yugong''s example


    "There are also two sons of kuo''e, the God of power, who helped him carry away the king''s house and Taihang. It would be ridiculous if he could help himself." The master of the yuan family took the white jade teapot on the tea table in front of him and poured two cups of green tea, and pushed one of them to yilanyou."There is also a God willing to help. If there is no such idea, how can it move the heaven?" Yilanyou takes a sip of the tea cup pushed by the Jiang family leader.


    "It''s always good for young people to have a goal." "How does it taste?" said the master of the ginger family


    "That''s only if the seniors are willing to help." Yilanyou put down the cup: "I can''t drink this Kudingcha."


    "Kudingcha is a good thing." There is a saying in the Jiang family leader''s words: "this tea is first bitter and then sweet, refreshing and comfortable. If you can''t stand the bitterness of the entrance, how can you taste the later sweetness? Kuding tea is also a branch and a leaf connected by the same root, which is the same root. "


    "That''s a pity for the younger generation." Yilanyou said with a hook.


    "In that case, you won''t stay much." The leader of the Jiang family is not happy with the refusal in the language of Ilan you.


    "Farewell." Yilanyou stands up, turns around and walks away. Shen Fei immediately steps up and follows.


    After ilanyou left, the master of Jiang''s family called: "your granddaughter is not simple..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a short pause on the other side of the phone, and then a middle-aged voice passed: "elanyou has gone to Kyoto?"


    "More than that." Jiang''s master smiled and said, "yiweihai, your Yijia is really messy."


    "Hum." "Why don''t you teach me?" he snorted


    "How can I teach you a lesson? This is a man on a ship. " "Yiweihai, I''ll give you a wake-up call," said Jiang


    "What?" Asked eweihai with a frown.


    "It''s the worst move you''ve ever taken to agree to a separate house."

 Chapter 690

    "Not for you!" Yiweihai was upset because of this. Hearing the words of the Jiang family leader, he was even more angry: "what else do you have to do?"


    "Just a reminder. What can I do for you?" The head of the Jiang family smiled and said, "you and I are all in the coffin with one foot. Why are you still haggling over the things thousands of years ago?"


    "Are you trying to persuade me to stop?" The voice of the iwei sea rose several degrees in vain.


    "No?" The master of the yuan family sighed: "then I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it."


    "Don''t talk to me about that from now on." Yiweihai said in a cold voice, "I dare not forget my ancestor''s instructions."


    "Whatever." The head of the Jiang family frowned. He was really out of date.


    "You''d better take care of your own affairs!" As soon as the voice of iwei Hai dropped, he suddenly hung up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen, with a bang, it''s ang Chang''s Dudu ]Yin, the head of the Jiang family is unhappy.


    "Hum!" Hang up the phone, Jiang''s master said in a cold voice: "this Yiwei sea eye is too ambitious to defeat himself sooner or later."


    "Master." Steward Jiang came back from the door and said, "Miss Yi has left."


    "I see." Jiang looked out of the window and squinted. Ilan you''s ambition is no less than that of yiweihai.


    This Iraqi family is more difficult than one.


    He had warned Jiang Guwei not to provoke ilanyou, and the one who didn''t want to fight for it was going up.


    "Yiweihai......" "Now the yuan family is also reorganizing their forces, and will come back soon. I see what else he can do in yiweihai," the Jiang family leader murmured


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Steward Jiang listened in silence and said, "master, that Xiao family..."


    "Not to mention the Shaw family." Jiang Guwei interrupted Jiang''s housekeeper: "never mention it in the future."


    "Yes." Chamberlain Jiang lowered his head, and the master said he would not talk about it.


    Out of the Jiang family, ilanyou said with a smile, "I was expecting you to play with me, but I didn''t expect the Jiang family leader to do so." It was quite unexpected for Jiang Guwei to kneel down and admit her mistake.


    "Miss, what do you mean by what you said to the master of the Jiang family?" Shen Fei was very clear at the beginning, but how could he get to the back and not understand?


    "The Jiang family leader is supposed to have some friendship with the Yi family." Yilanyou looked at Shen Fei and said, "I guess I want to be a lobbyist for my grandfather. Let me not pull my father against grandpa and uncle Er."


    "Oh? That''s right. " Shen Fei understood now.


    "That''s right." Ilan you nodded: "why is it too urgent to fry with the same root? He really said the wrong thing. " If it wasn''t for the ruthlessness of ivehia and yihaofeng, how could she rebel against yihaoen?


    There is no common root, no mutual frying and no urgency. She''s just fed up with trying to make me a fish.


    "The car is still following." The driver turned around and said.


    "Follow him." Ylan closed his eyes and put his head on the seat. "Go back. I want to sleep for a while." She didn''t sleep all night. She was a little tired.


    "OK." The driver answered.


    Shen Fei looks over at yilanyou. He often forgets that yilanyou is only a 17-year-old girl. He is convinced by her courage, her wisdom and her city.


    This is a man he is willing to follow wholeheartedly and kill even if he doesn''t want to be the enemy.


    I don''t know if Wang Xiaoman will become such a person.


    Wang Xiaoman''s innocent smile appeared in his mind. Shen Fei shook his head with a smile. Let''s forget it.


    Wang Xiaoman is also very good now.


    The car slammed into a sudden brake, and ilanyou woke up from her sleep. Just as her forehead was about to hit the seat in front of her, Shen Fei grabbed her in time: "how are you, miss?"


    "Nothing." Elanyou breathed a long breath, stroked her heart with one hand, and she just fell asleep.


    "They..." The driver was also obviously shocked. The car that followed him suddenly passed by and then stopped in front of them.


    "Don''t move in the car, miss. I''ll go down and have a look." Shen Fei frowned.


    "You don''t have to go." Yilanyou frowns slightly and dials a phone: "hello?"


    "Little beauty, am I going to call you? Why did you run to Jiang''s house without a word? Long Shao is going crazy. " Sven said, looking at the Dragon Tianqi with a Yan face on his side.


    "Grandpa Wu told you that?" "You don''t need to go to Jiang''s house," elanyou said. "Locate my mobile phone and come right away." Yi Lan You pursed his lips and said, "the Tang family is probably in a hurry."


    "Ha? Have you met the Tang family again? " "We''ll be right there, you''ll try your best to delay," Sven murmured


    "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, Sven looks at long Tianqi: "long Shao..."


    "She''s at the junction of Yuning highway and national highway 10C." Long Tianqi immediately positioned himself and said, "turn around and walk on the barren mountain bridge, which is the nearest road.""Received." Sven raised his eyes and looked at the road condition, then turned around directly, and touched his ear side with one hand: "the seventh team of group C and the third team of group B immediately went to the intersection of Yuning highway and 10C national highway."


    "Received."


    "Received."


    Fighting against the clock, Sven and his party immediately turn to the place where Ilan you is.


    On the other side, ilanyou looks at the cars in front of them. No one gets off the bus, as if they are going to stop her and wait for someone to come.


    "Shall we turn around?" Asked the driver nervously.


    "Turn around? No chance. " Ilanyou looked back at the back of the road, which was blocked by two cars, and said, "we are here."


    After about ten minutes, a black Porsche paramela came to a stop from the front of the ramp.


    When the door opened, a beautiful woman stepped down from the car and walked to the car where Ilan you was: "Miss Yi, it''s really a coincidence."


    "Hum." Yilanyou put down the window with a light hum: "if no one stopped, it would not be so clever, right?"


    "All coincidences are arranged intentionally. What''s the problem?" The woman said with a smile.


    "No problem, of course not." Yi Lan You smiled and said, "I don''t know what''s the reason why madam Tang deliberately arranged such a coincidence?"


    "Nothing. I just want to make friends with Miss Yi." Pandora looked at Ilan and her eyes were deep: "Miss Yi, would you mind getting out of the car and talking?"


    "I do mind." Ilan Youcai is not so stupid: "I''m naturally afraid of cold. I can''t compare with Mrs. Tang on such a cold day." Ilanyou looks at Pandora''s exquisite and beautiful figure. The graceful figure of this young and mature girl is wrapped in a long fur fur with a wide neckline, full chest and swaggering career line.


    "Ha ha, Miss Yi is joking." Pandora said, "how about I introduce a friend to miss Yi?"

 Chapter 691

    "Friend?" Ilan you tilted his head and looked at Pandora: "how can I bother Mrs. Tang to introduce friends?"


    "Don''t be shy. Yesterday I saw that you had a good eye. It''s good to introduce friends to you." Pandora beckoned after him: "come on, jiuer."


    At this time, a young girl came out from behind Pandora. She was about the same size as ilanyou. She was wearing a large heavy winter coat. She had no expression on her face, but her eyes were very smart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at the girl and screams.


    "Come, jiuer, say hello to miss Yi." Pandora called to jiuer.


    "Miss Yi, you..." Looking at yilanyou to jiuer, I think the girl is familiar. Before he had finished speaking, the half open window closed immediately.


    "Tut..." Ilan you frowned.


    "Fuck!" Xiang jiu''er was shocked and suddenly blew up: "Hello! I''ll talk to you! Are you polite! How did your mother teach you! Your tutor! "


    "Hum." Ilan you listened to Xiang jiu''er''s abuse in the car, but she didn''t speak. Did she think she was a fool? Do you have a poison maker to make friends with her? It''s true that you want to poison her! Ilanyou turned a white eye and asked, "what''s the sealing performance of this car?"


    "It''s still good." The driver replied that he didn''t understand that he had a good chat the second before. Why did he just close the window and ignore people?


    "That''s good." Yilanyou nodded and took out his mobile phone to dial the phone of longtianqi: "the Tang family brought Xiang jiu''er. I''m in the car now. You''ll come and be careful later."


    "Xiang jiuer?" Dragon Tianqi frowned. It''s really difficult for the demagogue.


    "Yes." Yilanyou looked down and saw that there seemed to be some insects crawling under the door. Yilanyou frowns and stares at it, then immediately takes a bottle of mineral water in the front row and pours it down.


    When the insect met the water, it trembled, emitted a smoke and disappeared.


    "I''ll go..." Seeing this strange phenomenon, yilanyou is shocked. It should be Gu insect.


    Thanks to her knowing Xiang jiu''er''s real identity, she paid special attention to her defense. If she were to be someone else, she would win.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Fei asked.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou''s mouth was curled.


    "Ah ah! The worm of Laozi! " Xiang jiuer cried again outside. It''s not easy for her to refine the puppet Gu''s bug. It''s just a couple. One is only used by the Tang family leader, and the other is intended to be used by Ilan you. Who knows that she died


    "Have you tricked jiu''er?" Long Tianqi felt that his heart had been raised to his throat.


    "It''s OK. I drowned the insect with water. Be careful yourself. I''ll hang up first. " Elanyou said and hung up. Now she didn''t dare to be careless.


    Take a deep breath. Ilan you holds her breath and stares at Xiang jiu''er and Pandora.


    damn, you dare to destroy me! See how big your life is! ]Xiang jiuer thought about it and then released a bug again.


    Ilanyou looked at the door carefully and saw another insect. Ilanyou splashed the water again. But this time, the insect did not turn into smoke like the previous one. Maybe it was another kind of insect.


    Yilanyou frowned and immediately took off her shoes. As soon as she clapped them on the sole, she did not believe that there would be worms not afraid of the sole.


    "Ah!" Xiang jiuer is angry. This damned woman even killed her two insects!


    "Hum." Elan you snorted and sank again.


    see how you stop this time, you! Get in through the roof opening! ]Xiang jiuer squats on the ground and murmurs to the black insect in the palm for a while. Then he spreads his hand out. The insect climbs down her fingertips, and there is no return.


    Yi Lanyou is sitting in the car with shoes on her face. Xiang jiu''er is not finished. Fortunately, she is quick at research. Otherwise, the insect will climb to Shen Fei''s ears. Yi Lanyou can''t imagine more about the future.


    And Shen Fei, who was slapped on his face by yilanyou''s sole, is now in a daze. What''s the matter.


    "There were worms just now." Said ilanyou.


    "Insects in winter?" Shen Fei didn''t think it was very scientific. He swept his eyes around and saw two bodies of worms the size of rice grains on the seat: "there are really worms." Shen Fei looks up at yilanyou. "Do you hate bugs?" Hate to slap his face with the sole of his shoe?


    "Yes." Yi Lanyou didn''t say anything to Shen feiduo: "I I''m allergic. If you see a bug, just pat it to death, but don''t use your hands. "


    "Oh." Shen Fei nodded his head and took off a shoe. Fortunately, he hurt his left shoulder, and his right hand was clean enough to hold the shoe and pat the insect.


    In addition, he is a sharpshooter. His eyes are alive. It''s not difficult for him to shoot several insects.


    They were very happy in the car, but Xiang jiuer was almost mad. This time, she really lost a lot!"Hoo..." Yilanyou looks out of the window with a long sigh, and the window with a layer of window mask blocks yilanyou''s vision but does not block her ability to listen to her heart.


    damn it! damn! damn! ]Xiang jiuer is extremely frustrated. What is the matter? She has never let go of her tricks!


    this Ilan you is as difficult as the bramble says] Pandora looked at Xiang jiu''er and bit his lower lip. He wanted to make Ilan you his puppet, but he didn''t expect that even Xiang jiu''er could not take her this Ilan you can''t stay! ]


    "bramble?" Ilan whispered, "who is the thorn?" Is a thorn the code of a mysterious man? Or is this thorn the secret man''s man?


    Brambles Ilan you''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. The bramble says it''s difficult to tie up. It must be someone who has dealt with him


    Who is it?


    "Ah! I''m pissed off! " To nine son gas straight stamp foot, simply wave fist to smash glass window: "have ability you come out!"


    Ilanyou puts his face close to the window and looks at Xiang jiu''er, who is separated by a glass. Xiang jiu''er also looks at her angrily.


    "No!" Ilanyou said with a big grimace.


    "You!" Xiang jiuer was thoroughly offended: "ah ah! I''m going to kill you! I must kill you! "


    Ilanyou shrugged his shoulders and looked disapproving. Then he put a paper towel on the window and slapped the dead insect on it. He added a big smile: "friend, have you ever experienced despair?"


    "Ah! My worm! " Xiang jiuer''s heart was broken: "you are a devil! devil! You are the devil! yaksha! You motherfucker! " These insects took her many years.


    It''s very complicated for the Gu poison master to train Gu with painstaking efforts. In addition to refining the sub Gu, he also needs to support the mother Gu. It can be said that every time a good Gu insect connects Chengdu, it''s a layer of skin of a live Gu poison master.


    "Nine children. Calm down! " Pandora put his hand on Xiang jiu''er''s shoulder, and his eyes showed a sense of killing. Since he can''t play Gu, he just let someone kill her.


    In this way, Pandora looks at the people behind him killing, killing without forgiveness]

 Chapter 692

    "That what." Yilanyou took back his eyes and asked, "is this car bullet proof?"


    "This car performs very well..." The driver turned to look at ilanyou.


    "Is it bulletproof?" Ilanyou always felt that the driver intended to avoid this question.


    "Well This is not a bulletproof car This is common... " The driver looked at ilanyou''s blinking eyes and was embarrassed.


    "OK..." Ilanyou glanced out of the window and immediately dialed the phone of long Tianqi: "where are you?"


    "Soon." Longtianqi replied.


    "Yes." Ilanyou hung up the phone and shook down the window and said, "Madame Tang, I suddenly think of something to tell you."


    "What can I do for you?" As soon as Pandora was about to retreat to a safe place, he heard ilanyou calling out to himself. He stopped and rushed to the side to hold the gun. He made a gesture of waiting.


    On the other side, Xiang jiu''er saw the light in front of her eyes. As soon as he was about to raise his hand, he heard yilanyou say to her.


    "I know the message of the person you are looking for. You''d better not mess about." Yilanyou pointed to Xiang jiu''er and said.


    "What?" Xiang jiuer was stunned, and his face suddenly changed: "do you know who I am looking for?"


    "Don''t make any noise first." Yilanyou than a quiet action and then open the door: "Tang lady come in to talk."


    "Get out of the car and talk." Pandora is not a fool either.


    "Madame Tang, are you afraid of me?" Ilanyou spread out his hands: "there is only one injured driver in my car besides me. So many of you do you think it''s fairer for you to get on or for me to get off?"


    "Ha ha." Pandora smiled: "the so-called fairness is based on the benchmark of strength first. Don''t miss Yi think I have more advantages to talk about the so-called fairness now?"


    "I think fairness should be based on who offers more advantages." Yilanyou smiled mysteriously: "I''ll have some chips that madam Tang is interested in."


    "Oh? Is it? " Pandora''s eyes sank, and Tang Xuanli and Tang xuanzhe were indeed there.


    "Don''t you want to know about my relationship with thorns?" Ilanyou feels that Pandora has been cheated by the military''s dangerous move.


    "Who?" Pandora''s face changed. "I can''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "I can''t understand Mrs. Tang. She''s very clear." Ilanyou looked at Pandora and said, "are you so willing to make a decision? The mysterious man


    "What is your relationship?" Pandora steps forward and stares at ilanyou''s eyes. She has been unhappy with the thorns for a long time, and the mysterious man who said he would help himself but never appeared.


    "What is our relationship?" Elan you hooked her mouth. How could she know what the relationship was? But now she still has to pretend to be familiar: "just tell you that, I know everything about you, about thorns, and about the mysterious man..."


    "Don''t listen to her." In Pandora''s ear, a thorny warning came from the receiver: "she''s lying to you. She doesn''t know anything."


    "Is it thorns?" Ilanyou has been eavesdropping on Pandora''s heart. At the first time of her hesitation, ilanyou sinks her eyes and pretends to be familiar with her: "long time no see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bramble was stunned for a moment. Did ilanyou know it was her? No It shouldn''t be!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The silence of thorns sank Pandora''s heart.


    From the beginning of the cooperation, bramble and the mysterious man have always been in a high position. They know her well, but she doesn''t know anything about them at all, especially the mysterious man. It''s said that he is powerful, but she hasn''t even seen his face and heard his voice.


    It has always been thorns as a bridge for her to communicate with mysterious people and convey their words and arrangements to her.


    This kind of cooperation was full of mistrust from the beginning. Now, Pandora''s mistrust of mysterious people and thorns has been amplified by several words of ilanyou.


    "Madame Tang." Yilanyou said with a smile: "I hope you don''t go wrong again and don''t be confused. How do you think the end of baiqiuze was caused? He could not have died. "


    "Shut up!" Pandora didn''t want elanyou to talk too much. After biting her teeth, Pandora reached for the door and opened it: "you can talk."


    "Ha ha." "I thought you were smart, Mrs. Tang," said yilanyou with a smile


    "You..." With a hard object on his waist, Pandora looked down and saw a touch of silver: "dare you!"


    "Madame Tang, sit up and talk slowly." Elan you gave a playful wink.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pandora took a deep breath and sat next to ilanyou.


    "Close the door." Yilanyou ordered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pandora glanced at Ilan you and closed the door.The Pandora outside the car didn''t dare to move easily. Xiang jiu''er stood on tiptoe and looked at the car. The mother said she knew who she was looking for. Did she really know?


    "Mrs. Tang, I''m sorry. I can only ask you to wait here with me for my fiance to pick me up." Ilanyou put the silver pistol on Pandora''s waist and looked at her side face, exactly looking at her ears: "bramble, I say hello to you, don''t you mean anything? We haven''t seen each other for so long. "


    Although I don''t know who the bramble is, Ilan you is gambling. She is gambling on the bramble. She must know it.


    "Yes Long time no see. " The bramble suddenly heaved a sigh as if recalling something or sighing something: "too long."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pandora was shocked for a moment. Ilanyou said it was true to know thorns. Then she must know mysterious people.


    Pandora looked up at ilanyou and said, "who are you?"


    "Yishi, yilanyou." Ilan you''s mouth is up.


    "Who are you!" Pandora was obviously not satisfied with this answer of ilanyou and asked again.


    "Ilanyou." Ilanyou looked at Pandora: "what you want to know now is not who I am, but who is the thorn and who is the mysterious man."


    "Who are you!" Pandora in this moment emerged from the bottom of her heart infinite fear, originally from the beginning only she did not know anything.


    In the same battlefield, she is the stupidest one who exposes all the weaknesses to the enemy, and everyone except her is armed extremely well, and everyone is armed extremely mysteriously.


    "Pandora, it doesn''t matter who we are. It''s important that we help you." Knowing Pandora was provoked by ilanyou, bramble patiently said, "think for yourself, if it''s not us, what else do you have now?"


    Pandora is silent. All her youth over the years has been dedicated to the old man, the old man who is enough to be her grandfather. As a result, she has nothing, right, name, profit The old man who said he loved her didn''t leave her a dime.

 Chapter 693

    Yilanyou frowned slightly, so when she knew the will of the Tang family leader from Tang Xuanli, she had some sympathy for Pandora. A woman''s most beautiful years are all dedicated to a rare old man. As a result, once the old man dies, she has nothing.


    Cruel as it is, this is the reality.


    "You have to believe me." The voice of thorns is determined, or you will have nothing.


    "Believe You... " Pandora murmurs, her eyes are a bit erratic, can she believe this kind of completely unknown person?


    "Don''t believe her." Yilanyou immediately said: "baiqiuze also believed them! What''s the result? Bai qiuze... " Elanyou choked at this moment.


    Bai qiuze Pandora¡­¡­


    Yilanyou suddenly understood that the target of mysterious people is this kind of people


    Baiqiuze and Pandora are the same kind of people.


    Hateful poor man


    Ilan''s eyes are deep. That mysterious man is also a man who is good at guessing people''s hearts. Even that mysterious man should be better at using people''s hearts


    If at this point, ilanyou immediately thought of who the thorn was.


    Ilan''s eyes are fixed on Pandora: "don No, Pandora, you need to know that you''ve made a mistake now. If you don''t look back, it''s really too late. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pandora looked up at ilanyou and said, "look back?"


    "Yes, look back." "You have a million ways to fight for your rights and interests, but you choose the stupidest way, Pandora. Don''t go on wrong. It''s stupid. "


    "Turn back?" Pandora suddenly smiled, "I can''t go back." She never regretted what she had done. She only regretted that she had done it too late and that she was too slow to make a move, which made her fall into the control of the mysterious man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at Pandora. This is a poor and terrible woman.


    "You are so young." Pandora raised her hand and brushed ilanyou''s cheek: "it''s nice to be young." She was young, and she had her best time.


    "You are not old." Ilanyou looks at Pandora.


    "Ilanyou." Pandora looked at ilanyou and smiled, then she burst into tears. She drew a tear from the corner of her eyes with her fingertips: "I have a hunch that if we don''t have these things, we will probably become very good friends."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looked at Pandora and smiled: "maybe."


    "Put away your gun. Don''t wait for your fiance. This time I''ll let you go. The first and last time." Pandora looked at ilanyou and said, "the next time I see you, it''s up to me."


    "Good." Yilanyou gave a heavy nod to remove the pistol from Pandora''s waist: "Pandora, I''ll see you next time


    "No way!" "Pandora, you can''t let Elan you go!" said the thorn suddenly If Ilan you really know who she is, it''s very dangerous for her or mysterious people. Ilan you is a disaster.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ignoring the brambles, Pandora opened the door and stepped out: "let''s go back."


    "Ah?" The man with the gun froze for a moment: "just go back?" You''re not going to shut up?


    "Go back to the Tang family." Pandora gave the man a cold look.


    "Yes." The man had to put away his gun.


    At this time, a large number of motorcades rushed to the car, and the first car stopped steadily in front of the private car in ilanyou. A figure on the car immediately got off and strode to the back of the car and opened the door: "how about it?"


    "Nothing." Ilanyou walked out of the car and said with a smile, "you are really late."


    "It could have been early." Sven also got off the bus: "but midway to pick up a person."


    "Who is it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Here." Sven pointed to the last person to get off.


    "Ah? This is not... " Before Elan you finished speaking, she saw a girl darting into front of her.


    "You said you knew who I was looking for! Is that true? Where is he! " To nine son anxiously asked, this time to Kyoto, she is to find that person.


    "I know." Yilanyou points to jiuer''s back: "here, right behind you."


    "Yes?" Xiang jiu''er''s heart sank, and her enemies were behind her? Suddenly, he turned to jiuer and was hit by a hand knife on his forehead.


    "Run? I''ll see if you run one more! "


    "Teacher Senior brother Xiang jiu''er is silly. She turns around and looks at yilanyou who is smiling like a little fox again. She immediately understands that she has been bullied by yilanyou again. She raises her finger and scolds yilanyou: "you are you! You devil! You are the devil! yaksha! You''re a motherfucker! I must kill you! You wait! You! "Before he finished speaking, Xiang jiu''er was once again chopped by a hand knife on his head: "dare to be arrogant! Go! " Joker scolded: "don''t you remember what master said! Come with me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m doing business," said Xiang jiuer, with a face full of breath


    "How dare you answer back!" Joker grabs jiuer''s ear: "go! Get in the car! "


    "Pain, pain!" Xiang jiu''er is so rigidly caught in Sven''s car.


    Pandora, on the other side, had already got into her car, and she frowned slightly when she saw it from the window.


    "You will regret it! You will definitely regret it! " The thorn asserted.


    "Bramble, remember, we are cooperative, not subordinate. You have no right to command me." Pandora said coldly.


    "Sooner or later you will be defeated in your own hands." Thorns said this sentence and turned off the communication equipment.


    Angrily, he stood up and the bramble paced the room: "fool! What a fool! What does she think she is! It''s just a spoiled product. "


    The bramble took a deep breath, glanced at his face which was almost twisted in the mirror beside him, and then immediately took a deep breath to restore his normal appearance.


    She went to the other side and called: "hello."


    "How is it?" A low voice came from the other side of the phone.


    "Pandora and ilanyou have met." "Pandora is a piece of chess that may become a useless move," bramble reported


    "Not necessarily." The mysterious man said with a short smile: "Pandora has nothing left. If you take advantage of her, you will be the most handy weapon]."


    "Yes." The thorn answered.


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself, this is just a test for you." The mysterious man''s voice is a little lazy: "just let go and do it."


    "Yes, and Yilan you her..." Bramble wanted to say that ilanyou had recognized himself, but thinking of the mysterious man''s character and means, bramble stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the mysterious man.


    "I mean." A cold light flashed through the thorn''s eyes and said, "if ilanyou gets in the way of our plan, can I kill her?"

 Chapter 694

    "Ilan you..." The mysterious man thought for a moment: "no, she is a good prop for me to control the yuan family. Leave her alone. " The mysterious man reached out his index finger and pushed the chess pieces on the board: "besides, I''m curious..."


    "What?" When the thorn heard that the mysterious man had not finished speaking, he asked.


    "Nothing." The mysterious man said, "hang up. Please contact me if you need anything."


    "OK." Thorns listened and hung up.


    Du, Du, du ]


    hearing the busy voice on the phone, the mysterious man hung up the phone and looked at the chessboard in front of him. He murmured to himself: "and I also want to know how strong the Dragon Tianqi will be for her with this Ilan secluded..."


    Looking at the whole chessboard, the mysterious man laughed softly.


    Back at the gate of Chijia, yilanyou repeatedly replied to longtianqi that this time she must be obedient and never walk in disorder, and then longtianqi released her from the car.


    Just to enter the gate, I felt a trace of resentment mixed with grievance in my eyes. Looking back, I saw Xiang jiuer''s face on the glass window, glaring at her.


    To raise her hand to Joker behind jiuer is to follow her first hand.


    Xiang jiu''er looks at Joker wrongfully with his head covered and mouth closed. He doesn''t know what he said, but he beats him again.


    "Ha ha." Ilan you can''t help laughing. Xiang jiu''er is really cute.


    "Let''s go." Shen Fei looked at yilanyou and said.


    "Good."


    When they entered the pool house, they opened Wang Xiaoman''s door and saw Tang Xuanli and Tang xuanzhe lying on the bed, while Wang Xiaoman was lying on the side of the bed. The three slept deeply and soundly.


    "This sleeping..." Ilan whispered a silent smile, looked up at Shen Fei, but saw Shen Fei frowning and frowning: "Shen Fei You... "


    "I don''t like Tang Xuanli." Shen Fei said bluntly, "as a man, he can''t protect Xiaoman." After that, he walked in and patted Wang Xiaoman on the shoulder to wake him up: "Xiaoman, you will have muscle ache and catch cold if you sleep like this."


    "Well..." Wang Xiaoman raised his head and immediately felt a pain in his shoulder and neck: "hiss..."


    "See." Shen Fei sighed, "go to bed."


    "Well..." Wang Xiaoman rubs his shoulder and frowns: "it''s OK. I won''t sleep. Ah What a pain... "


    "Ah..." Shen Fei raised his right hand and kneaded it carefully at Wang Xiaoman''s shoulder and neck: "is it better?"


    "Well, much better." Wang Xiaoman nodded, but Shen Fei was more powerful.


    These two people''s exchanges also let Tang Xuanli and Tang xuanzhe brothers wake up from their dreams.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw this picture. Tang xuanzhe''s heart was full of the sour smell of a hundred years old vinegar.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang xuanzhe looks at Shen Fei and his brother, but he still thinks his brother is a little more handsome.


    "Xiaoman, let''s go out first. I''ll warm you up." Yi Lan you sees appearance to pull up Wang Xiaoman''s hand: "just go to chat with dry Mom."


    "Good." Wang Xiaoman was pulled up to look at Tang Xuanli and Tang xuanzhe and then followed Shen Fei and said, "brother Shen, please take care of them for me."


    "Good." Shen Fei answers.


    After yilanyou pulled Wang Xiaoman out of the room, the whole room fell into silence.


    "As a man, you can''t protect her." Shen Fei looked down at Tang Xuanli: "Xiaoman is very simple and timid. She is suitable for more powerful people. You don''t deserve him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli looks at Shen Fei indifferently and doesn''t speak. He admits that he''s not guaranteed and doesn''t deserve to protect Wang Xiaoman, but he believes that his love for Wang Xiaoman is not lost to anyone.


    "Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! " Tang xuanzhe hears Shen Fei''s saying that his elder brother is naturally one hundred unwilling. After a few exaggerated laughs, Tang xuanzhe says, "dare you say that my elder brother is not strong enough to protect the people he likes? I think you just want to laugh at me and inherit our Alipay! My brother is the best man in the world Of course, Tang xuanzhe is one of them.


    Shen Fei looks at Tang xuanzhe and then at Tang Xuanli: "you can''t even protect your brother."


    "Nonsense! If it wasn''t for my brother, I...... " Tang xuanzhe argued.


    "Little Zhe." "You don''t have to say that," Tang Xuanli interrupted


    "But..." Tang xuanzhe puffed up his cheeks angrily.


    "It''s nothing." Tang Xuanli doesn''t allow Tang xuanzhe to talk again, but looks at Shen Fei: "what identity do you say these words in?"


    "It doesn''t matter what I am." Shen Fei replied.


    "It''s important." "If you are my competitor, I will respect you and beat you completely," Tang said


    "Xiaoman is a very important person for me." Shen Fei looked at Tang Xuanli and said, "I think she is my sister. I will not be your competitor, but I will be her guardian." Shen Fei''s relatives have all died in the hands of his enemies. After such a long time together, he has regarded Wang Xiaoman as his own relatives, and Wang Xiaoman''s character is extremely reassuring to him.He hoped that Wang Xiaoman could find a person who is really strong enough to defend her and give her happiness, rather than a person who will make her sad.


    "I''ll let you know that I''m the only one who can protect her." Said Tang Xuan firmly.


    "Ha." Shen Fei smiles. He still remembers Wang Xiaoman crying in his arms when he was in G city. What kind of protection can such a man talk about? It''s a joke.


    "My brother said he would do it!" Tang xuanzhe said definitely.


    "Then I''ll see." Shen Fei has a hook on his mouth. He is not interested in arguing with a brother controlling kid.


    "Shhh..." Standing at the door, ilanyou makes a silent gesture to Wang Xiaoman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman covers his mouth with both hands, and the whole face is red. What does she hear?


    "Follow me." Yilanyou takes Wang Xiaoman''s arm and goes to the direction of the stairs. After going down one floor, yilanyou asks, "what do you think?"


    "What?" Wang Xiaoman looks at Ilan you and says, "think? What do you think? "


    "What do you think of what you just heard?" Asked ilanyou.


    "You you, my brain is blank now, I seem to have lost the ability to think..." Wang Xiaoman purses his lips. What she just heard is so exciting to her heart. She can''t accept it.


    "Tell me how you feel." Yilanyou looks at Wang Xiaoman with a smile.


    "It is That is... " Wang Xiaoman blinked his eyes and said, "it''s just that several little boys with wings are circling around me and shooting at me..."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled: "before you are shot into a horse''s nest, I will ask you a serious question."


    "Youyou, can you ask me for a moment, I''m a bit confused now." Wang Xiaoman said with a bitter face.


    "Now." "You touch your own heart and tell me that you still like Tang Xuanli?" yilanyou asked


    Wang Xiaoman folded his hands on his chest, then nodded to ilanyou affirmatively, "I like it."


    "That''s good." Yilanyou smiled and reached out to rub Wang Xiaoman''s head: "then you can tell Ganma that her future son-in-law is on your bed."


    "Ga?"

 Chapter 695

    Dawdling to the door of the room, Wang Xiaoman knocked on the door: "Mom."


    "Come in." The sound of pool moon came from the door.


    Gently push open the door, Wang Xiaoman turned to look at the smiling yilanyou whispered: "you really don''t accompany me in?"


    "I don''t want to accompany you. Go in by yourself. Hurry up." Yilanyou waved and urged.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sipping his mouth, Wang Xiaoman looks aggrieved, and then he enters the door as if he were biting his teeth and turning his head. He goes to Chi Yue step by step: "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "Reading." He put the book he was reading on his lap and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Wang Xiaoman smiled and put his hands in a hollow way. He didn''t know where to start.


    "Come here a little." Chi Yue beckoned, and when Wang Xiaoman came near, she raised her hand and helped him on the cheek: "the eyes are a little red, and her complexion is quite poor. Did you sleep late last night?"


    "Well Yes. " Wang Xiaoman nodded. She didn''t sleep last night. Today, she just lay down beside the bed for a while. It''s strange that she looks better.


    "Silly girl, you are so happy when you come here." Chi Yue asked with a smile.


    "Happy." Wang Xiaoman nodded hard, and found that this was a good starting point: "that, in fact, is more than quiet."


    "Well? Is Zhang Ya here too? " Asked Chi Yue, guessing.


    "It''s not Zhang Ya. It''s new year''s day. She thinks it''s at home. It''s someone else." Wang Xiaoman is a little coy in his words.


    "Xiaoman." Looking at Wang Xiaoman''s appearance, Chi Yue felt a little weird and said, "it''s a boy?" After all, Wang Xiaoman has also reached an important youth period for girls.


    "Yes..." "They will stay for a few days," said Wang Xiaoman


    "He People? " Chi Yue looks at Wang Xiaoman with his head askew, with questioning eyes in his eyes.


    "It''s the brothers." Wang Xiaoman said: "they were hurt a little and had a rest in my house for a few days."


    "Injured?" Chi Yue thinks it''s getting more and more chaotic: "how did you hurt it?"


    "Er..." Wang Xiaoman thought it was a little too exciting to say that Tang Xuanli and his brother were imprisoned and beaten. He said: "car Car accident. "


    "An accident?" Chi Yue frowned and stood up: "what can I do if I don''t go to the hospital in the accident?" These two children are really mischievous. It will delay the best treatment time. It''s not a small thing.


    "No." Wang Xiaoman said: "the doctors have come. They have passed the dangerous period."


    "Where are you now?" Asked Chi Yue.


    "In my room..." Wang Xiaoman''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    "In your room?" Chi Yue''s voice grew louder and louder: "you hid the wounded brothers in your room?"


    "Not Tibet, not Come on... " Wang Xiaoman put his hand to deny, but she was not very strong.


    "That''s nonsense." Chi Yue is a little angry: "you are a girl from home. How can you do this before you are an adult?"


    "Tang Xuan''s injury is a little too serious. I can''t move now..." Wang Xiaoman said flatly, "and they came in the early morning. I can''t arrange another room for them."


    "Where did you sleep with youYou yesterday?" Chi Yue''s complexion is coagulated. That''s what she really worries about. Both girls are of impulsive age, so they can''t do anything stupid. Especially, she heard that youyou has a engagement.


    "We..." Wang Xiaoman took a look at Chi Yue''s face and didn''t dare to hide it: "we just take care of them. Tang Xuanli almost died. Tang xuanzhe has a high fever again. The whole person is as hot as a baked sweet potato. How can we sleep Just take care of them. "


    "Ah..." Chi Yuechang breathed a sigh of relief, but there was still some breath in his heart. Why didn''t the two children say to her, "go to your room."


    "Ah?" Wang Xiaoman stupefied for a moment: "now?"


    "Otherwise?" Pool month looks at Wang Xiaoman: "still want to choose a auspicious day?"


    "No, that..." Wang Xiaoman is a bit tangled. Ilan you only asked her to tell Chi Yue, but he didn''t say that he would take him there? What about now? Wang Xiaoman hesitated and said, "wait for me first." Then he ran out of the room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yue shakes her head helplessly. This girl must have run to ask yilanyou. She knows that Wang Xiaoman depends on yilanyou, but this child will have no backbone if he goes on like this. When yilanyou is here, she can rely on yilanyou. When yilanyou is away, what about yilanyou? Chi Yue sighs deeply. Although they are the same age and their birthdays are not long away from each other, the two children''s hearts and minds are far from each other.


    Soon, Wang Xiaoman ran back again and nodded his head. "Yes, I can. Mom, come with me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yue is full of words to say, but she can''t bear it. She takes a step and goes to Wang Xiaoman''s bedroom, followed by Wang Xiaoman and yilanyou, who are waiting outside the room.


    As soon as the door opened, Chi Yue saw Shen Fei standing on one side and staring at a little girl with a band aid on her face. She was wearing a pair of inappropriate pajamas, which was lovely.There is also a raised figure on the bed. As Chi Yue walked by step by step, he saw a young man lying there with a pungent smell of medicine. He was pale and emaciated. From the collar and cuffs, he could see the bandages around him.


    This is definitely not an accident.


    Chi Yue immediately concluded.


    "Auntie." Tang Xuanli looks up at Chi Yue and guesses who he is.


    "Yes." Chi Yue answered.


    "Good aunt." Tang xuanzhe also called for people.


    "Darling." Chi Yue looks at Tang xuanzhe again. The two brothers are abused.


    "Madame." Shen Fei nodded his head.


    "Shen Fei, please go and ask the kitchen to prepare some porridge or something." Pool month saw Tang xuanzhe to smile once again admonish: "crucian carp soup also prepare a, still have egg soup this kind of soft glutinous thing."


    "OK." Shen Fei answered and went out.


    Wang Xiaoman heard that Chi Yue asked Shen Fei to prepare to eat, so he remembered that it was only a short time since she brought her porridge: "Mom, how do you know them..."


    "You know they haven''t eaten for a long time, have you?" Chi Yue looks at Wang Xiaoman and says, "it''s very simple, because you can''t eat what you make."


    "Mom..." Wang Xiaoman blushed and dragged for a long time, but he couldn''t refute a word. Her skill point is a little bit off.


    "Ah..." Chi Yue shook her head and looked at Tang Xuanli. "So now you and my daughter are in a relationship?"

 Chapter 696

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman was stunned for a moment. After trying to understand what her mother said, Wang Xiaoman''s face turned red: "Mom! What are you talking about! "


    "Don''t interrupt." Chi Yue interrupts Wang Xiaoman to silence her, then looks at Tang Xuan.


    "Not yet in contact." Tang Xuanli said truthfully.


    "Well..." Wang Xiaoman also wanted to say something and was pulled out by Ilan you. By the way, Tang xuanzhe was also taken out.


    Only Tang Xuanli and Chi Yue are left in the room.


    As soon as the door closed, Wang Xiaoman wanted to lie at the door and eavesdrop but was stopped by ilanyou: "this is not worth eavesdropping."


    "But..." Wang Xiaoman has a little tangle. She cares what her mother will say to Tang Xuanli.


    "Ganma loves you, and Tang Xuanli loves you, too. Two people who love you talk together. Do you think they will hurt you?" Yilanyou patted Wang Xiaoman on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. If you are here at this time, you will be embarrassed."


    "Oh..." Wang Xiaoman thinks that what ilanyou said is also reasonable. When Chi Yue asked suddenly, she was so nervous that she even forgot to breathe.


    "Well, let''s go somewhere else for a while." Yilanyou said and took Tang xuanzhe''s hand: "let''s go."


    "Well Ah. " Wang Xiaoman sighed: "Youyou, do you think it will be too soon?"


    "What''s too fast?" Yilanyou looks at Wang Xiaoman''s side face and asks.


    "I mean..." Wang Xiaoman recalled all that she had with Tang Xuanli: "at first, I thought he was a gay, but later I found that he was a scum man. At that time, I ran away with no hope. When I met him again, I thought he became a little confused. In him Before he wants to When I was about to bully] me, I ran away again. This time, I suddenly heard him say that I feel a little too fast, I''m a little scared. "


    "Wait, are you talking about my brother?" Tang xuanzhe looks at Wang Xiaoman with his head askew. This is not his brother No one is right.


    "Don''t interrupt when adults talk to children." Yilanyou poked Tang xuanzhe''s cheek and then looked at Wang Xiaoman: "some things come naturally. If you haven''t thought about it, you still think it''s a little unacceptable, then tell him the truth. When you really can accept him, just promise him."


    "But don''t you think it''s unfair?" Wang Xiaoman sipped his mouth and said, "if it''s a short time, it''s ok If the time is too long, he is always giving. He is waiting for me. In that case, he is also very poor. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan Youdun murmured, "is it pitiful?" It seems that she and longtianqi are in such a state. Longtianqi seems to be the poor man. To be exact, longtianqi seems to be more pitiful than tangxuanli.


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman took a deep breath and said, "you are quiet, suddenly I feel that life has become very difficult."


    "Ha ha, where is this?" Ilan you smiled and poked at Wang Xiaoman''s head.


    "That''s right, too." Wang Xiaoman sighed.


    "How about this time?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Brother Shen gave me physical training and also taught me to aim and shoot, but I didn''t learn very well. The pistol was too heavy and I didn''t use it easily." Wang Xiaoman said.


    "Take your time." Ilan you smiled and patted Wang Xiaoman on the shoulder. Her gun was also refitted. Generally, firearms have high requirements for strength and body coordination. Where did Wang Xiaoman learn so quickly when he first came here.


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded.


    "And..." Before Elan you finished speaking, the closed door opened behind him.


    "Xiaoman, take this little brother into the room and have a rest. He''s not well yet. Don''t catch cold." "I''ll talk to you you alone," said Chi Yue with a smile


    "Good." Wang Xiaoman took Tang xuanzhe''s hand and went back to the room after seeing yilanyou and Chi Yue. Before closing the door, he took another look at yilanyou. Now she feels embarrassed to go back to the room.


    "Godmother." Ilanyou called out with a smile.


    "I just talked to Tang Xuanli." After listening to the sound of closing the door, Chi Yue said directly, "Xuanli is a good boy, very responsible." Chi Yue goes to Ilan you and reaches out his arm to her shoulder and says, "let''s talk as we go."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "But I don''t think Xiaoman is suitable for love because he is a child." "I also know that Xiaoman''s childishness and immaturity have nothing to do with her age, but more importantly, her experience is less. We protected her so well that we didn''t let her go through any hardships. "


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded. Indeed, suffering is the best way for a person to grow and adapt.


    "You know what? Xiao man is as like as two peas in my youth. Pool month suddenly smiled: "character is also, fall in love with a person will fall into a head." It seems that he remembered some painful memories, and Chi Yue frowned slightly: "it''s silly to cheat."


    "Mummy is different from little man." Yilanyou said with a smile, "you cook much better.""Ha ha, this is true." "My parents are contradictory and selfish. I hope Xiaoman can grow up and become a reliable, independent and self-protection person, and I don''t want her to experience any suffering," he said with a smile as he took Ilan you down the stairs


    "That''s what parents think." Yilanyou echoed.


    "But why? Giving and receiving are equal. " Pool moon lovingly hugged Ilan for a while: "just like you, it''s not natural for you to have today''s mind and today''s everything, not even overnight. Ganma doesn''t know what happened to you, but I know it must be extremely unfair and not easy. "


    "Ganma..." Ilan you listened to the gentle voice of the pond moon for a while, but he choked. Yes, it''s not easy for her to come to this step


    "Don''t mention that." Chi Yue smiled and rubbed yilanyou''s head and continued, "go back to the room with Ganma. I don''t know how Xiaoman and Xuanli met. I''m afraid Xiaoman is too embarrassed to tell me. Tell Ganma about it."


    "Good." Ilan you smiled: "that is..."


    They chatted as they walked. The picture was warm and beautiful.


    When he left Chi Yue''s room, it was getting dark. Ilan took a deep breath and suddenly thought of Wang Xiaoman''s words.


    She hesitated and took out her mobile phone and dialed the number of long Tianqi. She should have made it clear that she can''t go on like this.


    As Wang Xiaoman said.


    The man who is waiting, it''s pathetic.

 Chapter 697

    Dudu ]Three times later, the phone was connected, and Ilan cleared his throat: "what are you busy with? Do you have time? I have something to tell you. " Yilanyou is leaning against the bed, her eyes are a little drifting. Although she has been prepared in mind for a long time, now she has to say "it''s outside the pool house." "We are going to rescue the Tang family leader tonight," said long Tianqi


    "Well, I''ll go now." Yi Lan You''s face is congealed and he pinches his fist.


    "Good." Long Tianqi sits in the car and looks to the direction of the gate of the pool family.


    Ilanyou first went to Wang Xiaoman''s room and said that he would go out for a while, then he backed down and prepared the bullet to leave the pool house.


    After seeing dragon Tianqi, ilanyou asked, "what''s the status of Tang family now?"


    "The Tang family is now heavily armed." Sven said.


    "We took Xiang jiu''er away. They will defend." Said long Tianqi.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go first in a moment." She can hear the voice of people nearby, which is more suitable for the front investigation.


    "What do you dream?" Dragon Tianqi knocks yilanyou''s forehead: "don''t even think about it."


    "But..." Ilanyou frowned. She was the most suitable person anyway.


    "Little beauty, please forgive Longshao. You''ll be waiting in the car tonight. We''ll arrange someone to protect you. Originally, Longshao would hesitate to tell you tonight." Sven shrugged.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looked into the eyes of the Dragon Tianqi, and had to nod at the end: "OK."


    "Darling." Long Tianqi kisses Yi Lanyou on the forehead.


    "And who is the conductor tonight?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I''m with long Shao." Sven said.


    "One more." "I''ll have a headset later," yilanyou said


    "Good." Long Tian nodded. He believed in the strength of ilanyou.


    "No problem." Sven responded.


    When the car left Chi''s house, another BMW SUV followed it from the other side.


    After only three passes, Sven found a car following: "what should I do? Do you want to play with them? "


    "Just be happy." Long Tianqi is at ease with Sven''s driving skills.


    "OK." Sven evil spirit a smile: "anyway, there is still time."


    Yilanyou leaned his head on longtianqi''s shoulder and hesitated when to open his mouth.


    Long Tianqi wrapped yilanyou''s hand in his palm, felt yilanyou''s dependence, smelled her hair fragrance, and longtianqi''s mouth slightly raised. He liked the feeling now.


    "Apocalypse." Yilan you looks up at longtianqi and says, "I have something to tell you."


    "Yes?" Long Tianqi looks down at yilanyou: "what''s the matter?"


    "Er..." Yi Lanyou looks at the eyes of the Dragon Tianqi. He doesn''t know how. He feels that a short sentence that has been repeated many times in his heart is now so difficult to say: "actually..."


    "Yes?" Long Tianqi blinked.


    "Actually..." Ilan you opened her mouth and said, "in fact, your eyelashes are quite long..."


    "That''s it?" Long Tianqi obviously didn''t believe it. Ilan''s eyes were not like saying this.


    "Yes, that''s it." Ilan you sat up straight, turned his head to the other side and quietly opened a little distance. What should I do? She always feels shy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at Ilan''s faint red ears and slender neck and smiles. Now he is sure that Ilan you is not talking about this.


    But what is she going to say? Why not make it clear?


    Long Tianqi is puzzled. After leaning over, he whispers in ilanyou''s ear, "actually..."


    "Yes?" Ilanyou turns to look at the Dragon Tianqi, and the heart flutters. Is it the Dragon Tianqi who wants to express his love? If long Tianqi wants to express her love now, she must promise immediately, so that she won''t be so embarrassed.


    "Long Shao, get rid of it." Sven proudly said.


    "Go back." Long Tianqi sat up and looked at Sven.


    "OK." Sven answered and drove back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you looked at the Dragon Tianqi, but saw that he didn''t have the meaning to continue. Ilan you was inexplicably worried.


    I''ll go Elder brother Would you mind saying something so important at one time?


    Ilanyou was a little worried. After a while, he sipped his mouth and asked, "Apocalypse, you just said that What is it? "


    "I mean actually..." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and smiles. He is interrupted as soon as he wants to continue.


    "Here we are." Sven stopped the car steadily and said, "get out of the car."


    "Good." Long Tianqi answered and opened the door and went down.I fuck Ilanyou is going to swear You


    "Get out of the car." Long Tianqi walked around the car body to the other side, opened the door and handed over his hand: "come on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you holds the hand of dragon Tianqi, but he doesn''t get off the car very well. This bad guy.


    "Actually..." Long Tianqi said in yilanyou''s ear, "I have a good length in other places..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan Youdun''s face is red after a while. How can he drive if he doesn''t agree? It''s different from what we said!


    Looking at Ilan you''s face redder, long Tianqi smiles and reaches out to rub Ilan you''s head. Her face redder looks lovely.


    "Wretched." Yi Lan You slaps off long Tianqi''s hand and rushes forward.


    "Long Shao, what did you just say to the little beauty?" Sven looks at long Tianqi and asks, isn''t it? Are you angry again? Do you want to


    "Gossip." Longtianqi catches up with yilanyou after glancing at Sven.


    "I......" Sven''s face is muddled. What''s wrong with him? Care for them or is he wrong?


    After catching up with ilanyou, long Tianqi held her wrist and said, "I know you have something to say to me, you say it, I listen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at Dragon Tianqi and opens her mouth. Does she want to talk to this hooligan?


    "What''s the matter? Are you really angry? I just teased you Long Tianqi reached out and poked Ilan you on the cheek.


    "You mean it''s not that long..." Ilan you looks up and down at long Tianqi, and looks rather disgusted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi suddenly found that girls seem to be more skilled when driving


    "Ha ha." When ilanyou saw the expression of dragon Tianqi, she suddenly smiled. At last, she had a feeling of getting back. She held dragon Tianqi''s wrist and said, "actually, I think It''s good to have you with me. I''ll give you a chance for the time being. "


    Long Tianqi was stunned for a moment, his eyes brightened: "you mean..."


    "Don''t be happy too early." Yilanyou held out his index finger against longtianqi''s lips and said, "one year audit, three years warranty, no reason to return for life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tian uses his fingertips to open yilanyou''s index finger and then takes yilanyou''s waist and kisses him. At this moment, he waits too long.


    Lips and teeth depend on each other, two people body tightly embrace together, between the nose rest is the day love day not the sentiment circulation.


    In any case, she would never return as long as she promised herself.


    There''s no reason to return?


    This girl really thinks too much.

 Chapter 698

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can''t these two pay attention to Sven''s single hand and forehead? That''s it at the door?


    Don''t look at me if I''m not polite


    After a long time, I felt that it was more and more difficult for them to breathe, and their lips were slowly separated.


    Yilanyou raised her eyes to longtianqi, and looked away from him with a smile.


    Long Tianqi holds ilanyou''s chin and asks her to keep looking at herself: "you can only see me in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan gave him a faint white look, reached out and clapped his hand open: "now I''m starting to limit it? Do you think you can''t survive the probation period of one month


    "You''d better leave all the backdoor returns to the Pacific Ocean." Long Tianqi stretched out his hands and buckled them on both sides of ilanyou''s waist, pulling people to his arms.


    "You''d better not take my words as a breeze." Yilanyou pushes away the Dragon Tianqi, raises his head, and smiles: "the power of the dragon family is not small, but if I want to hide from you, I promise there is a way for you to never find me in your life." She still has the confidence.


    "Dare you!" Long Tianqi frowned.


    "You see, I dare not." Yilanyou turned around with a smile and walked to the steps of the dragon house. Without two steps, he felt his wrist firmly grasped by the people behind him: "let go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Dragon sky opens cold face tightly to pull Yi Lanyou''s wrist: "do not put." It seems that he was worried that Elan''s tryst would leave without saying a word, and longtianqi''s eyes were gloomy.


    "You..." Ilanyou said to the eyes of Shanglong Tianqi, "I didn''t say that I would disappear now." She just wants to let long Tianqi know that they are equal. Don''t hold the idea that she will be absolutely determined in her whole life. She is human and has her own feelings and thoughts.


    In order to run in with her feelings, she will compromise and give in, but she will stick to her bottom line in this life.


    "Not in the future." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "I will change everything you don''t like."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou is shocked. Looking at longtianqi''s anxious and serious expression, yilanyou feels like a bad witch: "you, let go first."


    "Promise me you won''t disappear suddenly." Said long Tianqi.


    "Well, I promise you." Yilanyou sighed in a soft voice: "as long as you don''t let me despair of you, I won''t disappear quietly."


    "Good." Long Tianqi nodded: "I will never let that happen, let alone that day."


    "Hope." Ilan you glanced at the Dragon Tianqi and said, "now you can let go?"


    "Good." Long Tianqi just released yilanyou''s wrist. The fingertips slid from her wrist to her palm. After a touch, he turned to hold her hand. The fingertips crossed and clasped with each other. He stepped forward to follow yilanyou''s steps: "go in together."


    "All right." Yilanyou had to nod his head and look at longtianqi.


    She also hoped that day would never come.


    As soon as I entered the gate, I saw a girl standing on the edge of the gate, her head bowed, her face pale, and her shoulders drooping seemed a little sad.


    "Xiaoyueyue, why are you here?" Sven came forward to say hello.


    "Nothing, long Shao. Do you have dinner now?" The girl looked up and asked longtianqi.


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "In zuwu or..." Asked the girl.


    "In the yard where I live." Yilanyou said that she had been a little uncomfortable since she stepped into the gate. Now it''s not the time to stay in the ancestral house. There''s something to do tonight. She has to adjust her condition to the best.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl looks at yilanyou and longtianqi, as if waiting for the order of longtianqi.


    "What she said is equivalent to what my grandfather and I said." Long Tianqi looked at the girl and said, "she is the future hostess of the house."


    "Yes..." When the girl heard this, she turned around and left.


    "Long Shao, look, Xiao Yueyue is almost crying. Why don''t you know how to pity her?" Sven smashed it and smashed his mouth: "anyway, she will be sent away after the new year."


    "See you off?" Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi: "where to send her?"


    "Paris." "Grandpa said that Xi Yue was very talented in design and wanted to send her to Paris to study," said long Tianqi


    "She will?" Yi Lan you how to see the eyes of the summer sun moon full of grievances and unwilling, but also mixed with a helpless pain.


    "Go back first." Long Tianqi did not answer yilanyou''s words. He reached over yilanyou''s waist.


    In his mind, there are some things that you don''t need to know.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looked at the Dragon Tianqi and nodded: "OK."


    "Let''s go." Sven also asked the two men to move forward: "I''m starving."


    "Look at your promise." Longtianqi glanced at Sven, and they walked to the other courtyard where Ilan lived.It took elanyou a while to ease the discomfort after returning to the other courtyard. That''s enough. A group of die hard old people who don''t know how much money, is it necessary to suppress her young?


    What''s the matter? Even if they''ve all died, they''re not just living creatures, but they also have to engage in racial discrimination? Even ghosts and gods despise her?


    What a thing.


    Hum.


    Ilan you is dissatisfied with the toot mouth, the heart of the dragon''s ancestors complain is one after another.


    "What''s the matter?" Dragon Tianqi looks at Ilan you and asks.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou shook his head. "I''m tired." She hasn''t been able to sleep well.


    "Then you have a rest and I''ll call you at dinner." Long Tianqi reached out and touched yilanyou''s cheek, and looked at her eyes and brows. She was tired and a little distressed.


    "Good." Yilanyou stretched out, took off his shoes and coat and lay on the bed. Long Tianqi covered the quilt for her. Soon, yilanyou fell into a deep sleep.


    She sleeps heavily and soundly.


    After taking care of Tang xuanzhe, she didn''t sleep all night. After that, she was not idle at all. Now her body has been a little overwhelmed.


    Soon it was time to eat. Looking at her sweet sleep, long Tianqi couldn''t bear to wake her up, so he ate with Sven casually.


    When it was time to start, Sven urged, "dragon young, we have to move. Brothers have been ambushed nearby."


    "Good." Long Tianqi finally took a look at yilanyou who was still sleeping and said, "let her sleep. Let''s go first."


    "Good." Sven nodded his head, and he was clear in his heart that this time, the Tang family was armed, and Longshao didn''t want yilanyou to touch a little bit of danger in his heart. Now yilanyou''s sleeping so deeply is a sigh of relief for longtianqi.

 Chapter 699

    "Well..." Yilanyou turned over and stretched like a cat in the quilt, then woke up slowly from sleep.


    It''s a good sleep.


    Take a deep breath, Ilan you vaguely called out: "apocalypse?"


    Without any reply, ilanyou wondered, "Sven?"


    Still no one answered, she woke up completely with a thrill, sat up at once, and ilanyou looked out of the window.


    Now it''s all dark. A new moon is hanging in the sky. There is a trace of danger in the silence.


    "I''ll go What time is it? " Ilan''s murky voice is not good to pick up the cell phone beside the penetration: "I wipe it!" Looking at the time displayed on the mobile phone, ilanyou''s heart thumped. It was already one o''clock in the morning, and long Tianqi had already set out at that time.


    Subconsciously touched a gun of her own. Fortunately, her gun is still there.


    "Damn it! This bastard! Don''t call me! " Yilanyou put on his shoes and coat and rushed out.


    The whole longzhai is quiet and seeping. Yilan just left the other yard and felt that the whole person was not good.


    The pressure at night is several times stronger than in the daytime.


    "Hoo..." In the lung is the pain of the fire lulu. A layer of cold sweat seeps from yilanyou''s forehead. Every breath is fogged in the cold night. Yilanyou staggers towards the gate step by step.


    "Soon Soon... " Constantly self hypnotized, ilanyou''s eyes only have the direction of the gate.


    "Who is there!" A voice came from a girl on alert.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou looks at a girl''s figure under the light and is also stunned: "the summer sun moon?"


    "Miss Yi?" Xia Xiyue also recognized yilanyou: "you are not resting in another hospital so late, what is this to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s impression of the summer sun is so bad that she is too lazy to talk to her and waste her words. Yilanyou continues to March hard towards the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xiyue looks at Yilan''s strange walking posture and is stunned: "is it sleepwalking?" She seems to have heard that some sleepwalkers can''t wake her up, otherwise it''s easy to frighten this person to death. Although Xia Xiyue didn''t like the sudden appearance of yilanyou, he didn''t want to kill people.


    Xia Xiyue hates the yilanyou who suddenly broke into the Dragon House, but she is also grateful to the dragon master and the Dragon Tianqi. She knows how important the yilanyou is in the heart of the Dragon Tianqi.


    Now she bit her lower lip and followed her. She did it all for the dragon family.


    Ilanyou finally arrived at the direction of the gate. She tried hard to open the two closed doors. After pushing for a long time, she had to formalize the problem.


    The gate of the dragon house is not only majestic, but also solid.


    "You''re going out?" Asked the summer sun moon in a tentative whisper.


    Yilanyou looks back at xiaxiyue: "where else can I go out?"


    "You..." Xia Xiyue looks at Ilan''s bright eyes. She is awake, not sleepwalking.


    "Say it." Yilanyou urged.


    "There is a small door over there. It will close at ten o''clock every night, and then..." Before Xia Xiyue finished speaking, he saw yilanyou stagger to her direction again.


    Push open the door, Ilan you will go out, a dragon house, that pressure of her scalp tight pressure will also disappear.


    "Hoo..." Holding on to the wall, yilanyou breathed deeply. Looking at the scene outside the open door, there was only MMP in her heart


    "Hello, where are you going?" Xia Xiyue chases over with a serious face and says: "this is the dragon family, you can''t..."


    "Do you have any cars in the dragon family now?" Ilanyou asked, leaning against the wall.


    "Yes." Xia Xiyue nodded his head: "what are you going to do?"


    "How is your driving skill?" Ilanyou asked.


    "Less than master Sven." Xia Xiyue replied.


    "That''s enough. Drive a car." "Hurry up," said ilanyou


    "What?" Xia Xiyue looks at Ilan you and doesn''t know what medicine she sells in her gourd.


    "Come on, there''s no time to explain." Yilanyou urges.


    "All right." Xia Xiyue looks at yilanyou up and down. Although he doesn''t know what yilanyou is going to do, it''s the dragon family after all. Yilanyou''s identity is there. She can still stare at yilanyou. Don''t do anything that would damage the dignity of the dragon family.


    Ilanyou leaned against the wall behind her and gasped. She really didn''t want to go back to the dragon house. It was really a pain for tenema.


    Soon a red car stopped in front of ilanyou: "get in the car."


    Yilanyou hit the door of the back seat and said, "go to the villa of Tang family in the west of Houdao, Kyoto."


    "Tang family? I know the west end of Houdao. I don''t know where the Tang villa is. " Xia Xiyue replied."Let''s go first." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Xia Xiyue nodded hard and drove the car out.


    Ilan you is in the back seat of the car, head up, try to make the breathing smooth.


    Xia Xiyue looks at ilanyou from the rearview mirror. She''s really afraid that this big miss Yi will die in her car like this. What''s the matter? Is there any hidden disease?


    "Hoo..." Finally relieved a lot, Yi Lan you long breathed to sit straight body to look out of the window: "in front of the intersection right turn to the end."


    "Good." Xia Xiyue turns the steering wheel to drive the car all the way to the right.


    When passing a signal light, ilanyou suddenly saw a Porsche paramela passing by and passing by with his car: "wait a minute! turn around! Follow that car! "


    "Ha?" Xia Xiyue''s mouth twitches. Is it OK? She drives an Audi to catch up with Porsche?


    "Hurry up!" Yilanyou urges.


    "Ah..." Xia Xiyue regrets to accompany yilanyou out. She should keep yilanyou in the dragon''s house, which can also protect the majesty of the dragon''s house. There is no need for her to be like a madman, driving Audi to chase Porsche at one or two in the morning


    I''ve been chasing the car. Ilanyou''s eyebrows are locked. It can''t be wrong. It''s Pandora''s car. It can''t be wrong to follow the car.


    Keeping a short distance, Xia Xiyue barely followed the car.


    Seeing that the car stopped in front of a shabby warehouse, Xia Xiyue also stopped the car a little further away.


    "You wait in the car." Yilanyou then opened the door and went out.


    "Hello!" Xia Xiyue is stunned: "you can''t go out!"


    "Don''t make a noise!" Ilan you than a silent action: "honest wait."


    From the car, ilanyou calms down and monitors whether she is found nearby. At the same time, she carefully walks towards the warehouse.

 Chapter 700

    When she went to the warehouse, ilanyou pressed against the wall to find a place where she could see the scene inside. She found a gap.


    From this light transmission gap, ilanyou saw an old man with a centipede shaped scar on his face sitting right in front of the gap. He stooped and put on a big black robe.


    "He Gu Wang, Xiang jiu''er has left the Tang family."


    In the invisible direction of ilanyou, a girl''s voice came out. It was very familiar.


    "Leave such a waste at home and run away." The old man smiled ferociously, showing his white teeth: "sooner or later, I will send her to my family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at the old man with his mouth covered. The old man should be the murderer who killed Xiang jiuer''s family!


    "Don''t worry. I have a business to talk to you now." The girl said with a smile, "I hope to have a three-month cooperation relationship with you, and the price will follow you."


    "Hahaha, no one has ever dared to cooperate with me." The old man smiled again: "bramble, you are very interesting."


    Brambles? Bramble in Pandora''s car?


    Have thorns been in the Tang family or just passed by?


    What about Pandora?


    Yilanyou frowns, wants to see whether the appearance of the thorn is as you think, or whether there are other people in the warehouse. Yilanyou tiptoes to find this angle is very difficult to find.


    Coagulate the mind to pour to also hear a person besides two people''s mind voice, but not sure how many people.


    Yilanyou''s first thought is to call longtianqi. As soon as his cell phone number is dialed out, yilanyou immediately hangs up. If longtianqi is ambushing now, then he is adding trouble to distract him. That''s not good.


    "He Gu Wang, I always listen to your master''s mention, and I always admire you." The bramble flattered.


    "Have you ever heard him mention that I always practice Gu with living people?" He Gu Wang looked at the thorns, and his eyes were full of sinister murderous intentions.


    "I''ve heard of it, but he Gu Wang, I believe you are a wise man. You know the pros and cons of one thing." Thornbush said with a smile, "it''s up to the master to beat the dog."


    "Hahaha." He Gu Wang smiled: "are you threatening me with the people behind you?"


    "How dare you, younger generation?" Said the thorn with a smile.


    "I dare you to know that." He Gu Wang sneered and said, "if you want to cooperate with me, just let me raise Gu Mu on you."


    "This young man can''t do it." How could a bramble not be a fool to answer such a request: "but I can provide you with a person who can keep your poisonous insects."


    "Hahaha, it''s really ruthless. It''s interesting." He Gu Wang smiled: "I think about it."


    "Well, for the time being." The bramble said and retreated.


    Yi Lanyou saw that he Gu Wang stepped back carefully after a deep look at him. Unexpectedly, he stepped on the feet of his descendants.


    "Hiss." One is the sound of a cold breath in pain.


    "Wipe!" One is surprised.


    Two people make a sound at the same time, and then cover each other''s mouth at the same time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ilanyou stares at the people behind her. Didn''t she warn Xia Xiyue to wait in the car?


    She was also too attentive, and did not find when the summer sun came.


    "Who is there!" When he Gu heard the voice, he Gu said, "look for death!" Then a segmented beetle flew out from under the black robe of the he Gu king, with a black pincer in front of his mouth, which was very fast.


    "Be careful!" I just saw the insect flying towards them, and Xia Xiyue pushed yilanyou away.


    The insect bit through Xia Xiyue''s wrist and quickly got in.


    "You!" Elan you was too shocked to try to pull up the summer sun moon to run back. Both of them were also full of energy.


    "Get in the car!" Xia Xiyue felt a cramp on her wrist and opened the door, then she went in. Ilanyou immediately ran to the copilot.


    The car was buzzing, and at the moment of ilanyou''s sitting, he rushed out.


    Yilanyou holds the seat and looks back to see the Porsche in the rear.


    "Fasten your seat belt." Xia Xiyue''s forehead exuded a layer of sweat. She clearly felt that the insect was still running after it got into her arm: "what kind of devil is this?"


    "It''s Gu." Yilan Youjian hurriedly pulled the safety belt and wrapped it around the upper arm of the summer sun moon.


    "Hiss..." Xia Xiyue takes a breath of cold air, holding the steering wheel and shivering.


    "Don''t be afraid of the pain. It''s a little tighter." Ilanyou is biting his teeth and pulling the seat belt in his hand, so that the insect will not have a chance to go down the upper arm into the heart.


    "I don''t know if you can get the worm in if you pull it down, but I''m going to lose my arm if I don''t have enough blood." The face of the summer sun and the moon was white with pain."What''s the cost!" Ilanyou''s knuckles were white with force, and his hands were shaking. At last, I saw that the insect turned around and went to the direction of the fingertip. Ilan Youcai took a sigh of relief and quickly tied the seatbelt to death. Turning around, I saw the Porsche chasing after him: "they are going to catch up!"


    "I know." Xia Xiyue snorted: "he''s not blind."


    At this time, yilanyou''s cell phone rings. Yilanyou looks at the phone number and immediately connects: "hurry up! hurry up! Where are you? Come to me quickly. "


    "Now." Long Tianqi hears yilanyou''s voice is bad and doesn''t say much. He immediately hangs up his mobile phone and opens the location. He finds that yilanyou is only one street away from them and the speed is extremely fast. It looks like someone is chasing him. Long Tianqi immediately orders: "Sven, tell everyone to turn left at the third crossing in front of you. Lanyou is in danger."


    "Good." Sven gave an immediate order.


    On the other side, ilanyou was not very nice. He started shooting at them.


    Xia Xiyue is not in a good condition. She needs to prevent her head from bursting at any time. Ten thousand grass and mud horses are galloping through her heart. She wants to die, but she doesn''t die here. It''s not a dragon house.


    A bullet came in through the back windshield and directly wiped the front glass of ilanyou''s face.


    "I wipe!" Ilanyou felt a pain in his cheek, and then a stream of heat ran down his cheek.


    Damn it, she won''t break her face like this.


    Another shot, which directly smashed the windshield at the back.


    "Ah ah ah!" Xia Xiyue is going crazy. What are all these things.


    "Dragon Apocalypse! If you don''t come to Laozi, you will die! " Yilanyou roared with his hands holding his head.

 Chapter 701

    Bang Bang]


    the gunshot accompanied by the penetration of the bullet made two girls who were not in good condition in the car scream and scream, the front and rear windscreens have all been broken, and the rear seats are also broken.


    The situation is becoming more and more urgent.


    At this time, a team on the right suddenly rushed out to pack the red Audi driven by Xia Xiyue in the middle and immediately fought back.


    The Porsche immediately turned around and ran away.


    A sudden brake all the cars stopped at the same time.


    Yilanyou immediately opened the door: "dragon Tianqi! Hurry up! "


    "What''s the matter?" Long Tianqi was also shocked: "why aren''t you in the dragon house? What''s the matter with your face! " He just came out of the Tang family. He was going to call joker to prepare for him and Xiang jiu''er. Who knows, he saw yilanyou''s missed call.


    He thought that ilanyou was angry when he woke up. Who knew that would happen.


    "It''s too late to explain. It''s the middle of the summer sun." Yilanyou grabs the Dragon Tianqi and opens the driving door. As soon as the door is opened, Xia Xiyue''s face turns pale and collapses on the seat of the car. Pingbai, the arm tied with the safety belt, has a thick wound bag. The whole arm is blue and the nails are blue.


    "Here!" Longtianqi immediately cut off the safety belt, then took xiaxiyue to his car, and ilanyou followed.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Sven.


    "Go back quickly." Long Tianqi frowned and said, "go to find Xiang jiu''er."


    "Yes." Sven is about to start the car.


    Ilanyou''s face was tense and his lips were closed.


    He soon arrived at longzhai and took people all the way to the courtyard where joker and Xiang jiuer lived.


    "Hurry up!" "Joker," Sven shouted


    "Wow, what''s the name of your ghost in the middle of the night?" Xiang jiu''er stretches himself, but he is a puppet Gu, and he can''t die. Is that necessary?


    "Xiang jiu''er!" Ilanyou immediately called out, "come and have a look!"


    "Yes?" Looking at jiuer from afar, Xia Xiyue''s arm froze: "this is..."


    "She''s been tricked." "You see if you can solve it," yilanyou said


    "Let me see." "To nine son a few steps forward to look at the arm of Xia Xiyue:" this first aid measure is still good The safety belt is tight enough. If the insect gets into the heart, it will be really useless: "these pustules on her arm, don''t break them. Each pustule is full of venom."


    "Hiss..." Sven looks at Xia Xiyue''s arm and takes a breath of cold air. This Gu is really terrible.


    "Can I help you?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "The simplest square hair is amputation." Xiang jiuer pointed to the position where Ilan you tied up his seat belt: "this is the boundary."


    "I asked how to solve the problem. What amputation do you want to talk to me about?" Ilanyou looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "what are you doing? You dare to make such a joke when life is at stake.".


    "How fierce! It''s possible to get rid of demagogues if you are poisoned, but it depends on my mood if you want to get rid of demagogues. " "And do you know how much it will cost if the poison master wants to solve the poison under other poison masters?" he said


    "I don''t know." Elan took a deep breath: "I just want to know if this bug can be solved. If it can be solved, please tell me your conditions." Xiang jiuer made it clear that he was looking for trouble for the previous things.


    "Then I have to think about it." Give a cold snort to jiu''er.


    "Nine son, stop making trouble." Joker went out to have a look at Xia Xiyue and asked longtianqi, "what''s the matter? How can you get such a powerful Gu? "


    "I don''t know." Long Tianqi shakes his head and looks at Ilan you. He is still confused.


    "Well..." The awareness of the sun and the moon in syncope gradually became clear: "what is this?"


    "Back to the dragon house." Yilanyou looked at the summer sun and said.


    "To the dragon house?" As soon as Xia Xiyue''s eyes brightened, his pale and weak face became angry again: "that''s ok That''s all. " She also died in longzhai, which is her only home. Although this day is earlier than expected, at least she is still in longzhai.


    "Yes, yes." "It''s longzhai now," he groaned to jiuer. "In less than three hours, you''ll be covered with pustules. Then you''ll go to report to Prince Yan."


    "Xiang jiu''er, what do you want?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Very simply, I want you to kneel down and apologize to me and promise me three A no Ten things! " "You killed so many insects and insects. You are desperate, aren''t you? I''ll give you a taste of despair! "


    "No!" The summer sun moon, who had decided to die peacefully, suddenly opened her eyes and stared at ilanyou and said, "I don''t want to owe you for dying."


    "I hate to owe you more." Ilanyou is very clear. If Xia Xiyue didn''t push her, she would be the one who was bitten by insects. In the current situation, she couldn''t hide."Hello Hello! Now you two owe me He pinched his waist with both hands to jiuer, just like a domineering and small landlord woman.


    "Not necessarily!" Yi Lanyou looks at Xiang jiu''er and says in a deep voice, "Xiang jiu''er, you can help her to demagogue. I''ll tell you who killed your whole family."


    Xiang jiu''er was stunned, and her whole body was full of evil spirit. She stared at yilanyou: "you! You know who it is! "


    "I know." Ilan''s eyes are sincere and steady.


    "Who is it!" Ask nine son immediately.


    "Demagogues." Yilanyou looks at Xiang jiuer and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To nine son stare at Yi Lan you, then bit to bite the lower lip: "I calculate you ruthless." Turning around, he said to jiu''er, "get ready, elder martial brother. Take care of the pustules on her body. If you break one, you will die." She promised to save Xia Xiyue, but didn''t say she would save others.


    "No need I don''t need it. " Xia Xiyue struggles and says, can''t she die at the dragon''s house?


    "It''s going to be new year''s Eve. You''re dead. How did you let Grandpa long celebrate the new year? Don''t let the dragon house live after you die? " Yi Lan You stares at Xia Xiyue and says that she knows what Xia Xiyue cares about most, in one word.


    After listening to Elan you, Xia Xiyue is not struggling. Now she can''t die.


    The whole process of demagogue dispelling is very long, during which Xia Xiyue repeatedly makes a roar that can''t survive but can''t die.


    When the East was white, the closed door opened slowly. Xiangjiu''er''s face was white and tired, and he leaned on the door: "OK."


    "I''ll go in and have a look." Long Tianqi frowned slightly and was about to enter.


    "To nine son stretch out an arm to stop long Tianqi:" she is not dressed


    "Let me in." Ilanyou pushes away and strides into jiuer.

 Chapter 702

    Just entering the house, you can smell the pungent smell. The ground is full of discarded cotton balls, which are stained with blue-green pus.


    A faint gasp came from a beauty''s couch. Yilanyou walked by step by step and saw the sun like a dead summer moon.


    "Still alive?" Yi Lan You looks at the summer sun with only one side of white cloth covering his red fruit and asks.


    "Death Never die... " The summer sun moon now has no strength to open her eyes.


    "If I didn''t know you were being tricked, I would have thought you just had a baby." Yilanyou''s eyes stay on the exposed skin of the summer sun, sweat stained hair, and sweat drops on the beautiful clavicle.


    "Let''s talk about it now..." Xia Xiyue''s heart is full of anger, but in fact, she feels tired even talking back to Ilan you.


    Ilanyou smiled and looked away at a glass bottle sealed with cork, in which a one yuan coin sized insect was resting, with blue-green pus, plasma and muscle fiber like silk.


    Disgusting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you subconsciously frowned, and his stomach began to twitch.


    "What? Scared? " "To nine son went back to the room to reach out to pick up Yi Lan you to see the small bottle:" this is Gu insect


    "I saw it in my eyes It doesn''t seem that big... " Yilanyou recalled.


    "Before entering the human body, Gu Chong is a common insect, which is fed and refined with various materials, but in essence, it is still a insect." There was a flash of excitement in jiuer''s eyes: "but once they tasted the bloody sweetness, these lovely little guys would use the human body as a nest in the fastest way, build a nest in the human body to secrete the venom in their body, and even lay eggs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou hid in disgust.


    "So, some poisonous insects are made from human bodies." Xiang jiuer said and shrugged: "but it''s a taboo for us to practice Gu in human body. Although it''s powerful, it''s against the law of heaven. In addition, it''s a society ruled by law now. This kind of demagogues who practice demagogues in human body may die out in the last century. "


    "That''s not true." Yilanyou thought of the words he overheard before, so what he Gu Wang said is that his body practices Gu?


    "What? Have you seen it yet? " Xiang jiu''er thinks it''s funny that he, a demagogue and poison master, has never seen her. Can a layman in Ilan you see her?


    "Otherwise, how do you think Xia Xiyue was tricked?" Ilanyou shrugged.


    "You mean..." "You mean that it''s the human body''s poison maker who kills my whole family!" Xiang jiuer said


    "Yes." Ilanyou looked at the sleepy summer sun and nodded to jiu''er: "I heard the bramble call him he Gu Wang]."


    "Who?" Xiang jiu''er blinked, as if he didn''t know the figure: "Gu Wang is my family name from the beginning to the end, when will a he Gu Wang pop up?"


    "Oh?" After hearing this, Ilan you spread out his hands and said, "maybe this is the reason why you were killed at home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What does he look like?" he asked, squeezing his fist tightly


    "He..." Yilanyou recalled that Xiang jiu''er was close to the edge of the rampage when he just wanted to say it. His eyes were fierce and his teeth were clenched. His whole body was shaking with anger: "well At that time, I didn''t see the face of that man because of the angle problem. " Now Xiang jiu''er doesn''t look like he Gu Wang.


    And Xiang jiu''er seems to be an impulsive school without a long brain. Ilanyou thinks it''s time to hide it, but at the same time, Xiang jiu''er should pay a little attention to his safety: "but listening to the voice is a gloomy old man."


    "To say is to say nothing." Xiang jiu''er stares at Ilan you. How can a young man destroy her Xiang family?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou has two hands.


    "Damn, if you can hear that voice again, can you recognize him!" Ask jiu''er.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded his head affirmatively. How could she forget that a terrible centipede was scarred? It was a nightmare.


    "From today on, you will accompany me to find him!" "To nine son maliciously said:" exterminates the clan the hatred not altogether to wear the day! I must kill him! "


    "I refuse." Ilanyou waved.


    "Why!" Look at Yi Lanyou from Xiang jiu''er: "only you have seen the murderer! That man killed my whole family and dared to call himself the king of Gu. The most hateful thing was that he actually practised Gu against heaven. This kind of person should be killed! Anyone with a little conscience should... "


    "What is conscience?" Ilanyou dug his ears and looked at him with a languid expression: "I don''t have that kind of thing."


    "You!" Xiang jiu''er felt that he was going to explode with anger and stamped his feet fiercely: "then I will give you a puppet gu!"


    "Good." Yilanyou pinched his waist with both hands and said, "it''s better to give me the puppet Gu for the next life."


    "You! Are you not afraid? " To nine son a Leng."Disturbing people''s minds, disordering people''s behavior, destroying other people''s families, destroying other people''s lives, and almost helping others to destroy their families." Yilanyou sneered: "how much better is your puppet Gu than your human body? How noble do you think you are when a puppet Gu kills a person? Yes? You''re not going against heaven? "


    "I, I......" "At that time, the old man of the Tang family was the first to be merciless and unjust," he said to jiuer


    "It''s also a matter of the Tang family. Does it have anything to do with your surname Xiang?" Yi Lan You sneers: "other people''s own housework you also want to mix a foot, how do you manage so wide!"


    "Can that be the same?" "I just want to help the vulnerable groups and help her get everything back," he quibbled


    "How do you know she only wants her part?" Ilanyou said, "if she wants to get back her rights and interests, won''t she fight for divorce? The division of husband and wife''s property is a matter of court. Do you need to be smart? "


    "I......" When Xiang jiuer heard this, he was cowardly: "but Pandora said she would help me find the murderer..." This was a deal. She didn''t know anyone in Kyoto. Pandora just found her. She helped Pandora get everything back to her. Pandora helped her find an enemy.


    "By the way, do you know how I found he Gu Wang? It''s just tracking Pandora''s car. Don''t you think it''s strange? Really didn''t find out? " Ilanyou looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "you don''t understand your own affairs. How dare you claim justice there? What justice are you? Have you never doubted how Pandora found you? "


    "What do you mean!" Xiang jiuer is shocked.


    She Cheated?

 Chapter 703

    "Literally." Ilanyou looks at Xiang jiuer.


    "I don''t believe it! It''s all on your side! " Xiang jiuer stares at ilanyou: "you are too cunning!"


    "Believe it or not." Yi Lanyou turns a white eye and is too lazy to talk too much to Xiang jiu''er. Xiang jiu''er knows in his heart that he is telling the truth or is he unwilling to admit that his attribute is mindless and arrogant?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To nine son sips the mouth breath to look at Yi Lanyou.


    "Well, anyway, I''ll tell you who your enemy is, and you''ve saved Xia Xiyue. We don''t owe each other. Bye! " Yilanyou waved and said.


    "No way!" "To nine son interrupt Yi Lanyou words say:" you tell me to be equal to not to tell, this does not calculate


    "It doesn''t count." Ilanyou looked at her and asked, "then tell me who your enemy is."


    "He Gu Wang." Said to jiuer.


    "It''s over." Yilanyou has two hands.


    "Fart!" "To nine son glare at Yi Lanyou and say:" Gu king is my title to home! You don''t even see the bad guy. "


    "But I hear it!" Said ilanyou.


    "I didn''t hear you!" "You say it''s an old man," said Xiang jiuer. "You don''t say anything else!"


    "I said, I must recognize him when I see him again." Said ilanyou.


    "Then come with me!" Said to jiuer.


    "Why?" Yilanyou pinched his waist and said: "he killed your whole family and I have no hatred or resentment. Why should I help you?"


    "You! What do you want to do? " Look at yilanyou from jiuer. Why is this yilanyou so cunning!


    "I don''t know yet. I''ll think about it." Ilanyou glances at jiuer and turns his head to snigger. It''s not smart to look at jiuer. I''d better hang her first. Now let her revenge is to let her die?


    The premise of revenge is that she must have enough strength first, or she will give away her head with an egg. She has the most experience.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er looks at ilanyou in a hurry and angry way. She is so angry that her teeth itch. This female devil!


    "Take a rest first, and then give the Tang family leader the demagogue." Said ilanyou.


    "There is no need to rest." He rolled up his sleeve to jiuer and said, "the Gu of the Tang family leader is easy to solve. The Gu poison master has the Gu mother in his hand when he is poisoning. You can hook out the Zi Gu with the Gu mother. I''ll go." With that, he collected the insects that were taken out of Xia Xiyue''s arm, then found a small wooden box of incense and walked out.


    "Well? I''m going to have a look, too. " Yilanyou finally took a look at the sleeping summer sun and went out with her.


    One by one, they walked out of the room and asked jiu''er, "what about the old Tang family?"


    "In the other room." Joker points to the room opposite.


    "Let''s go." To nine son change to go to that room, Yi Lanyou catch up again, she is a little interested in Gu.


    "Lan you." Long Tianqi reaches out his hand and grabs ilanyou''s wrist: "how about the sun moon?"


    "Asleep." "I just saw that she had nothing to do with her but weakness," replied ilanyou


    "Do you know Xiang jiu''er''s exterminator?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Yes, it''s the Gu that the man gave Xia Xi the moon." Yilanyou looked around and close to longtianqi and said, "that man''s name is he Gu Wang. I saw that he met the mysterious man''s subordinate. I know him." Ilan you is now certain.


    "You know that?" Dragon Tianqi frowned: "who?"


    "Her code name is bramble. Her real name is..." Yilanyou was interrupted by Xiang jiuer before he finished speaking.


    Entering the room and coming out, Xiang jiuer stood at the door and shouted to ilanyou, "Hello! You can''t see it! "


    "Look!" Ilan you clapped dragon Tianqi''s arm: "I''ll tell you later."


    "Good." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "And." Yilanyou frowned and reached for longtianqi''s lapel. "You are not allowed to enter that room. Xiaxiyue is not dressed."


    "Yes." Longtianqi''s mouth was hooked.


    "This is an emergency. The next time I see you holding another woman, I will definitely cut off your hand." Elan you snorted and then turned to the opposite room.


    Long Tianqi stands in place and arranges the skirt pulled by ilanyou. The smile on the corner of his mouth becomes more and more brilliant. Is his fiancee jealous?


    It''s a reasonable feeling.


    Then Xiang jiu''er enters the room. Ilanyou stands and looks at Xiang jiu''er, who first dimly lights the incense, and then opens the small wooden box. There is a bug with a big fingernail in the box. It''s dark all over.


    Xiang jiu''er smoked the wooden box with incense. When he smelled the incense, the insects in the wooden box trembled and began to collide with each other.


    Xiang jiuer moves the wooden box under the nose of the Tang family leader. After three or five minutes, the black insect, which is about the size of the Gu mother in the box, emerges from the nostril of the Tang family leader and climbs into the box. Xiang jiuer immediately covers the box, extinguishes the fragrance and shakes it with both hands.After about a few dozen touches, Xiang jiuer opened the wooden box again. The two insects inside had turned over, and their feet seemed to be a little confused.


    Xiang jiu''er deliberately talks about the box to yilanyou. Seeing yilanyoumingxian hiding for a while, he smiles at jiu''er. He takes out a white pad from his pocket and covers it on the box. He uses a small wooden pestle to smash it through the pad.


    Looking at the green juice splashed on the pad and the odor in the air, Ilan you frowned and put his hand over his mouth and nose.


    I looked at jiu''er almost before I wrapped the residual slurry of the insect in the PA and smoked it with incense again to attach the Tang family leader''s mouth and nose.


    The head of the Tang family turned blue and began to shiver. When ilanyou thought that the head of the Tang family was going to die of suffocation, he sneezed heavily and sprayed a lot of nose water and white larva eggs on the Napa.


    "So many!" Xiang jiu''er saw the egg and smiled. He quickly put the veil around the egg and put it in a small wooden box. Then he looked at Yi Lanyou and said, "this old man is all right."


    "That is?" Asked Ilan you.


    "I''ve said that the eggs of demagogues can occupy the human body to build nests and lay eggs. These are the eggs and larvae. Later, when they are raised, they can practice demagogues. Good things." He smiled at jiu''er, and then saw that ilanyou was not very acceptable, he explained: "but we are different from human beings. My larva and eggs are harmless. In ancient books, human beings practice insects directly in human bodies. They feed on people. As the breeding ground of insects, they all die miserably."

 Chapter 704

    After hearing this, Ilan you was a little shocked. I didn''t expect there was such a sinister thing.


    "But it''s only recorded in ancient books. It''s estimated that there must be an exaggeration. After all, there''s also a saying in ancient books that the spirit of Gu body will be destroyed and never be born again. In this era, there is no God or soul. Tut, the ancients like to frighten people to play. " Xiang jiu''er spread out his hand: "although Xiang''s family is a demagogue, it is also a famous and decent sect. It''s not worth all demagogues to practice demagogue by human body."


    "I see." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Then should you help me find that villain?" "To nine son wave small fist to say:" get rid of the tyranny and be safe! "


    "I have my own business to do. I really don''t have any spare time to help you, at least not for the time being." Ilan you spread out his hands.


    "Then Then I''ll help you solve your problem first, and then you can help me! Good! " Look to jiuer, look to Ilan you.


    "You? Help me? " Ilan you looks at Xiang jiu''er with his head askew: "you are not very clever. How can you help me?"


    "Don''t look down on people!" "To nine son anxiously say:" how can I help you


    "Then Otherwise. " Yilanyou pretended to be thoughtful and said, "first come three years of probation, two years of investigation."


    "So long!" Xiang jiu''er is not happy.


    "Five years is not enough? You don''t look at your own level. He Gu Wang is the one who killed you Manchu. Now you go to revenge to send you to be reunited with your family. You don''t know if you are the opponent of others for ten years. " Elan gave a pale look to jiuer: "that''s why I don''t think you''re smart enough. Why? Now I know that I have not wronged you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er thought about it carefully, but he thought that what ilanyou said was reasonable. After thinking for a long time, he thought that five years were too long: "no, five years are too long."


    "Five years." Ilanyou shook his head.


    "Too long! No way! " Said to jiuer with a toot.


    "Then say a number and I''ll think about it." Ilan you looks at Xiang jiu''er obviously in patience.


    "A year!" He held out his finger to jiu''er and made a comparison.


    "Goodbye." Ilan you turned and left.


    "No! No! " Xiang jiuer hurriedly grabbed ilanyou, and then faltered and said, "well Two years? "


    "Let go." Ilanyou reaches out to pat jiuer''s hand.


    "Three years! Just three years! No more! " Protest to jiuer: "I promise you to listen to everything you want!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s mouth is not marked with a hook: "well then." grudging] nodded and held out his hand: "I hope to cooperate happily in the future."


    "Well, good cooperation." He shook hands with Jill and ilanyou.


    Standing at the door, Joker can''t help but hold his forehead. She is a younger martial sister It''s not smart enough.


    In this way, you are surrounded by ilanyou.


    I''m afraid that ilanyou has been staring at her younger martial sister for a long time. If she wants to take it under his command, she will deliberately go around and let Xiang jiu''er speak first. When Xiang jiu''er speaks, she deliberately tries to get to the bottom and make such a reluctant appearance.


    Five or three years? I''m afraid that Ilan you started with the idea that Xiang jiu''er would stay with her for three years.


    Cunning, treacherous.


    Ah


    Joker looked at Xiang jiu''er''s back and shook his head helplessly. His younger martial sister was a stupid impulsive school with a dead brain, and sooner or later he was killed by his own stupidity.


    But it''s OK. With elanyou looking at her, Joker can also breathe a sigh of relief.


    After all, in his opinion, Ilan you is not a man with a bad mind, and the character of dragon Tianqi can be trusted.


    Shaking his head, Joker went out of the room silently, went to the yard to say hello to long Tianqi and Sven, and then left the dragon house.


    He is very busy


    By the time Xiang jiuer found out that joker was missing, he had left Kyoto on an international flight.


    "What?" Xiang jiu''er said, "my elder martial brother is gone?"


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded, "I''m leaving early."


    "Yes! Free! " I can''t help cheering to jiu''er. Her elder martial brother is upset. He grabs her ear all day and refuses to let her do this or that. He is upset. It''s very painful.


    "Cough." Elan cleared her throat and looked at Xiang jiu''er. "Are you too happy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er heard that her hands were down and the smile on her face was broken. Yes, how could she forget that it''s the devil ilanyou who is in charge of her now?


    "That ambulance just took the Tang family leader?" Sven asked, "how is he?"


    "Nothing." He waved to jiu''er and said, "it''s been demagogic. People are sober. It''s OK to send them to the hospital for a period of time." Then he said, "I''m just an old man. I don''t need to die.""He can''t die yet." Yi Lan''s eyes narrowed slightly. First, Tang Xuan and Li brothers were rescued by them, then Xiang jiu''er was also brought here, and then Tang family leader was robbed by them.


    Pandora hasn''t moved yet. It''s unscientific.


    And that bramble


    Yilanyou frowned slightly, and had a bad feeling in her heart.


    At this time, her cell phone rang and interrupted her thinking. Ilanyou saw the call display and smiled. She didn''t go back for one night, so Xiaoman must be scared: "hello? Xiaoman, don''t worry. I''ll be back soon. Please bring me some rice at noon. "


    "It''s a little difficult."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan''s face is very quiet: "Pandora..."


    "Good morning, Miss Yi." Pandora said with a smile.


    "Why is Xiaoman''s cell phone there?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Because in the name of Miss Yi, I invite Miss man to be my guest." Pandora said with a smile, "I have also brought back two generations of Tang family who are not striving for success. I really appreciate Miss Yi''s careful care these days."


    "You''re welcome." Yilanyou''s expression is dignified, but his voice is as light as possible: "you should know Xiaoman''s identity."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Yi. I won''t cut myself off for the future generations of Kitchen God. I just asked her to come here as a guest." Pandora said with a smile, "it''s just that the people of my Tang family still follow the rules of my Tang family."


    "You can take them away with my consent?" Ilanyou winked at the Dragon Apocalypse nearby, and asked him and Sven to find out where Pandora was.


    "You took my husband away without my consent. It''s only courtesy." Pandora replied.

 Chapter 705

    "What is your purpose?" Asked ilanyou.


    Pandora said, "it''s very simple. I''ll ask Miss Yi to return my husband to me."


    "Say a place." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "I want Wang Xiaoman, Tang Xuanli and Tang xuanzhe."


    "Is Miss Yi too greedy?" Pandora said, "you trade my husband for three chips in my hand? Where did you get that confidence? "


    "Of course you Pandora gave me that confidence." Yilanyou smiled and said, "you know what will happen if you tell the truth from the Tang master''s mouth. Do you accept it? You''ll be in jail if you don''t get a cent. "


    "Isn''t miss Yi afraid of my dog jumping off the wall?" Pandora seems to be thinking about something.


    "It''s no good for you to jump over the wall in a hurry. Would you like to give up all the property of the Tang family and die with those three people who are insignificant in your heart?" Ilanyurton said, "you''re not that stupid, are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pandora paused and said, "I''ll meet you at my house at three tomorrow afternoon."


    "Go to the pool house to lead out Wang Xiaoman in my name and take Tang Xuanli and Tang xuanzhe''s brothers. Isn''t that a thorny idea?" Yilan you asked with cold eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pandora''s no reply is the default.


    "Pandora, cooking dogs with bows." Ilan you eyes deep: "until you are no longer needed by them that day, waiting for you will be more terrible than death."


    "You don''t understand my business, and you have no right to care what I should do." Pandora said coldly, "tomorrow, wait for you."


    Dudu Dudu ]


    listen to the busy voice on the phone, ilanyou breathes a long breath.


    It''s just that the matter here has just been finished. Something happened to the Chi family again. Looking up, ilanyou''s eyes are full of evil spirit.


    You should never threaten me with Wang Xiaoman. ]


    "that..." Xiang jiuer blinked at ilanyou: "dog I''m going to provoke you... " Listen to how she just called a dog to curse the words ah How can a dog be so aggrieved.


    "Go, go to bed." Yilanyou urges.


    "Tut." Xiang jiuer whines her tongue. She''s a little sleepy. She stretches and lingers back to her room. After a whole night of struggling, she''s also very hard.


    "Lan you, you don''t need to rest." Longtianqi looks at ilanyou''s increasingly haggard face.


    "I''m fine." Ilanyou shook his head. "How''s it going?"


    "I can''t find it." Sven shook his head and said, "the people we planted in the Tang family said that the three people were not in the Tang family at all."


    "What about the real estate elsewhere in the Tang family?" Ilanyou asked.


    "Someone has been urged to look it up." Sven replied, "little beauty, you''d better go to eat and sleep for a while."


    "I''m fine." Elaine you just finished saying that the stomach then grunted, she just remembered that she had not eaten for a long time.


    "Since Pandora has made an appointment to exchange hostages with you, it means that they are safe now. It''s no use worrying now. Have a good rest." Long Tianqi said, "the spirit of keeping feet can save people tomorrow."


    "Yes." Ilan you had to nod. Now, even if she was going to see Pandora, Pandora would not agree to meet her. Ilan you could do nothing but wait for Sven to investigate.


    For the first time, elanyou felt tied. Before, when she was chased by Xia Xiyue, she could do nothing but wait for the rescue of dragon Tianqi.


    Want to have their own strength, want to have their own organization.


    Elan''s eyes are dim, and her strength is really weak. That''s why she has to hold Xiang jiu''er back. Although Xiang jiu''er is not smart, it''s also a great weapon to stay by her side.


    "I''ll accompany you back to your room for a rest, and then let the kitchen deliver the food to your room. What would you like to eat?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Whatever, porridge or noodles. I don''t want to eat anything too greasy for the time being." Before ilanyou saw those insects and insects, he really had no appetite.


    "Good." Longtianqi answered and looked at Sven: "the rest is yours."


    "No problem." Sven compared a OK] gesture.


    He sent the food back to the other hospital, and told the servant to send it to the other hospital later. After repeatedly emphasizing the words of light and good digestion, the Dragon Tianqi entered the room.


    When he entered the room, ilanyou had taken off her coat and was sitting at the edge of the bed to untie her shoelaces. She was wearing strapping leather boots with warm camel hair inside. Although it was warm and beautiful, the shoelaces did have some trouble in unting.


    "I will." Long Tianqi squats in front of ilanyou and reaches out to untie ilanyou''s shoelaces. After taking off her boots, long Tianqi reaches out to poke ilanyou''s foot."Don''t make it. It''s itchy." Ilan Youli is about to raise his legs and hide away.


    "OK, no more trouble." Long Tianqi picked up the quilt: "sleep, I will help you cover the quilt."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and lay down. Dragon Tianqi also covered the quilt for Ilan you: "sleep."


    "Good." Ilanyou closed his eyes. This was the time when he was going to sleep. Then he heard the sound of the rate of recognition, and there was a rush of heat on his face.


    "Well..." Rather confused, he turned his head and opened his eyes and saw a pair of eyes full of tender love: "Dragon Dragon Apocalypse! What are you doing! "


    "Nothing. Lie next to you for a while." Long Tianqi reaches out and taps the tip of Ilan you''s nose.


    "Then you are too close." Yilanyou protested, "stay away! Go "


    " I don''t Long Tianqi said and leaned on her again: "it''s not easy for me to become a full member. I want to exercise my privilege!"


    "Your sister''s privilege! I dare to climb into my bed as soon as I give you a place. If you are really married, you can''t... " Elan Youdun blushed.


    "No way?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou''s cheeks are red, and his eyes are dodging. He grins. His fiancee is so cute: "why don''t I understand? Will you tell me? "


    "You You... " Ilanyou looks at Dragon Tianqi''s bad smile and becomes more and more embarrassed. Suddenly he sits up and raises his feet and kicks dragon Tianqi out of bed: "you are too close!"


    Just at this time, the servant who sent the porridge came in: "long Shao, Yi size..." The servant blinked at ilanyou, who was sitting on the bed with the quilt in his arms, and saw a pair of young masters who had been kicked by XX attempted to lie on the ground, and felt the thunder rolling.


    What did he see? It''s not going to be silenced!


    "Put the porridge down and get out." Long Tianqi stood up from the ground and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that the young master of his family is used to it. The whole servant is not very good What''s the matter Do you think your young master often fails in XX?


    The servant''s face is not very natural. Long Shao, it''s not good

 Chapter 706

    "Can''t hear me?" Long Tianqi frowned when he saw that the servant had not moved. Damn it, he must remember to lock the door next time.


    "Yes..." The servant just stopped to put the tray on the table and then turned around and left. What should he do? He seems to know too much


    "Come on, eat." Dragon Tianqi took the bowl to the bed and sat down. He scooped up a mouthful of hot porridge with a porcelain spoon. After blowing it cool, he handed it to ilanyou''s mouth: "come and have a taste."


    "I can eat it myself." Yilanyou felt that some unnatural hands were reaching for the bowl, but was shunned by longtianqi: "give it to me."


    "No way!" Long Tianqi refused to say, "this is my right!"


    "What ghost right." Elan gave him a look and said, "it''s just a probationary period. If you want to get the right, you need to get a full job first!"


    "I will enjoy my right to become a regular worker."


    "Hum." Long Tianqi snorted and scooped up a spoonful of porridge again and fed it to ilanyou: "now I''m going to exercise the right to feed my girlfriend porridge. What? No? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at Dragon Tianqi and sips his mouth, but he doesn''t know what to do with him.


    A small bowl of porridge in the light with the rice porridge unique light sweet taste, eat in the mouth or very happy.


    "Do you want another bowl in the kitchen?" Dragon Tianqi feeds the last mouthful to ilanyou and asks.


    "No, that''s enough." Yilanyou waved and said, "ask Sven, how''s it going?"


    "Sven will come to inform you as soon as possible." Long Tianqi sent the empty bowl and spoon to the table and then went back to ilanyou and sat down and said, "now you just have a good rest."


    "I dare not." Yilanyou looked at longtianqi and said, "I''m afraid that when I fall asleep, you will go without me when you receive the news."


    "After what happened last night, how dare I leave you alone?" Long Tianqi smiled helplessly and reached out to touch yilanyou''s scabby face: "it''s enough for me to be sad here. I really wish I could tie you to my side and guard you for 24 hours, so as not to hurt you a little."


    "That''s personal imprisonment. It''s against the law. You have to pay legal responsibility." Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the Dragon Tianqi warily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi can''t help but hold her forehead. Why does she feel that she is going to engage in any personal imprisonment? What the hell?


    "Forget it." Yilanyou sighed: "in a word, you must remember that you can never leave me to act again."


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded: "go to sleep."


    "Yes." Yilanyou went back to bed and said, "by the way, don''t sleep."


    Longtianqi immediately lay beside ilanyou, and then said with a grumbling face, "you''re asking too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you is speechless, is it too much? Is she asking too much!


    "Go to sleep. I''m tired, too." Long Tianqi closed his eyes without waiting for yilanyou to speak again. At the same time, he murmured pitifully, "I didn''t have anyone last night..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When ilanyou heard this, he had to put down the idea of driving people away and murmured, "whatever you want!" Then he turned his back to longtianqi and fell asleep.


    Longtianqi''s mouth is slightly raised, and he reaches out his arm to circle yilanyou''s waist and stick his chest to yilanyou''s back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan you turned red, closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. Anyway, even if she let longtianqi let go, it would be in vain.


    Maybe they were tired, and soon fell asleep.


    When they wake up again, the night has come. Ilanyou is the first one to wake up from the dream. At some time, their sleeping posture has become that of the Dragon Tianqi facing her. She is resting on the arm of the Dragon Tianqi, her face is on the chest of the Dragon Tianqi, her leg is still on her leg, and her arm is also wrapped around the waist of the Dragon Tianqi.


    This posture is really enough Hot


    Ilanyou first pushes the legs of the Dragon Tianqi away carefully, and then the whole person moves back a little bit like a caterpillar. Now she should find Sven to ask about it.


    Just as she was about to get out of bed, she raised her head to the last pair of joking eyes: "you, when did you wake up?"


    "When one of the little colored worms touches my thigh with his sinful hand." Longtianqi''s voice is a little sleepy in laziness. It sounds deep and loving day by day.


    "Nonsense." Elan gave him a pale look, and she clearly moved the leg of the Dragon Tianqi away.


    "Is it really my nonsense?" Dragon Tianqi takes yilanyou back to his arms: "what did you just squirm there? Are you going to break the cocoon and become a butterfly? "


    "It''s up to you." Elan gave him a pale look and hammered his chest: "let go, I will get up."


    "Don''t let it go." Longtianqi hugged the people in his arms.


    "Stop it." Yilan Youdu is about to cry. How can this dragon Tianqi pester people like this: "let go! Or I''ll hit someone! ""No." Long Tianqi looks at Ilan you like a little angry struggling cat. He looks like a cat with teeth and claws, but he has no lethality. He is cute.


    "Someone''s coming." Yilanyou heard the sound of opening the door and footsteps and hurriedly pushed a dragon Tianqi.


    Dragon Tianqi also hears the sound, then he releases his hand and sits up.


    Yilanyou immediately holds the quilt and pushes back. Dragon Tianqi is the big color embryo! There will never be another time!


    "Long Shao, little beauty, we found someone." Sven strode in and said.


    "Found it?" Ilan stood up quietly: "where is it?"


    "Er..." Sven looks at ilanyou''s neckline and stops his eyes: "you It''s very fierce... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou looked down and found that he didn''t know when to open the button on his neckline. His face turned red and he quickly fastened the button: "hurry up! Where are they! "


    "Oh." Sven then turned around and said, "they are in the third courtyard of Kyoto."


    "Three courtyards in Kyoto?" Yi Lan is stunned: "I remember..."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi nodded: "the ambulance that the Tang family leader took away is the third hospital in Kyoto."


    "No So skillful... " Ilan you blinked. It''s all in the Third Hospital of Kyoto. It''s the rhythm of doing things

 Chapter 707

    "Have you found the owner?" Pandora sat on a leather sofa, his fingertips touching the glass table beside him: "why can''t you find anyone in one day?"


    "Back to my wife, the owner is not in longzhai or Longshao''s real estate." A big man next to me said carefully.


    "How could this happen? Can a living man disappear from the sky? " Pandora is biting her lower lip. She won''t trade with ilanyou face to face until tomorrow.


    That big miss Yi is too cunning. She must avoid her finding people.


    Xiang jiu''er has been taken away by ilanyou. The Gu of the Tang family leader must have been unlocked. She must find the Tang family leader as soon as possible.


    Tang Xuanli and Tang xuanzhe are two chips in her hand. Although the head of the Tang family is useless, there is still a sense of knowing people. Tang Xuanli is indeed the most suitable successor of the Tang family, so she would rather self harm than force Tang Xuanli away.


    There are two brothers Tang Xuanli and Tang xuanzhe in hand. They are not afraid that the old man will not sign the certificate of asset transfer and the certificate of heritage declaration.


    As long as she has these two signatures tomorrow, she doesn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    Thorns and mystics would never want to use her again.


    "I found it." Suddenly someone burst in and said, "my Lord, my Lord is in the third courtyard of Kyoto!"


    "What?" Pandora suddenly stood up and said, "Kyoto Sanyuan?"


    Isn''t that the hospital where she cheated Tang Xuanli and Wang Xiaoman?


    She didn''t dare to move Wang Xiaoman, but took Ilan you as the bait to let Wang Xiaoman and Tang family brothers go to the Third Hospital of Kyoto. The good name is that Ilan you handled the hospitalization procedures for them to get better treatment in the hospital.


    I didn''t expect that the Tang family leader was in the same place with those three people.


    "Let''s go." Pandora sprang to her feet.


    "Yes!" The professional killers gathered in the living room should run out immediately.


    "I wish you good luck in advance." On the other side of the sofa, a girl with long hair and shawls sat gracefully and smiled at Pandora.


    "Don''t worry." Pandora said, "if you can see me in your true face, I see your sincerity."


    "That''s the best way. The basis of cooperation is sincerity." The girl said with a smile.


    "Bramble, the Tang family''s assets will be mine after tomorrow." Pandora was obviously still a little estranged. She looked at the thorns with defensive eyes and said, "you should also say that you spare no effort to help me."


    "Friends should help each other." Thorns full of a smile said: "the master is sympathetic to your experience, only hope that in the future when the master needs help, you can help."


    "Well said." Pandora turned around and left the Tang family.


    Thorn mouth hook hook gently touched the cochlea said: "Kyoto three hospitals."


    "Received."


    "I''ll be there later." "I have a premonition that I will meet my old friend there," said the thorn with a smile


    "Received."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hurry up." Yilanyou is urging long Tianqi to get dressed: "how long does it take from here to the third courtyard of Kyoto?"


    "More than half an hour." Long Tianqi replied, "don''t worry, I''ll let Sven prepare the car and transfer people."


    "Well, good." Yi Lan you should go out, just out of the yard to see the summer sun wandering.


    In a plain cotton padded suit, his face was still a little pale. He looked at Ilan you with his hair scattered. He seemed to want to say something and didn''t know how to say it.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ilan you looked up and down at the summer sun.


    "What do you mean by that look?" Xia Xiyue looks at Ilan you and always feels that Ilan you has a bad smile in her eyes.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "it''s just that when you think you''re still undressed, it''s easier to look at you."


    "You!" Xia Xi''s face is dry. Where is this rogue ruffian from? Is there such a flirt?


    "You haven''t said what''s the matter with you coming here." Ilanyou said, "do you want me to see the difference between dressed and undressed?"


    "No!" Xia Xiyue bit her lower lip and faltered, "that is That is to say Thank you Thank you


    "What?" Yilanyou put his hand to his ear: "the wind is too strong, I can''t hear clearly. Speak loudly."


    "Ilanyou! Do not deceive too much! " Xia Xiyue''s face is red, pointing to ilanyou and shouting.


    "Well." Ilanyou''s arms encircled his chest: "you have a rich expression. What did you do before to put on a dead face? It''s boring that a girl of seventeen or eighteen lives like an old lady of seventy or eighty. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t overdo it. "Don''t worry about it." She has lived in the dragon house for several years. From the timidity and hesitation in the beginning to becoming the housekeeper of the dragon house now, she always knew that no one would need a useless person, and she made every effort to stay.Longzhai is her last home, the only haven and the only home.


    For so many years, she has regarded the dragon master and the Dragon Tianqi as the most precious family.


    Long Tianqi has to be busy with her own affairs. She has been accompanying the dragon family leader for so many years. If she wants to be a reliable person, she must be mature, dignified and steady.


    Put away your emotions and your uneasiness.


    She has to grope for everything by herself. What''s funny is that she is only a 17-year-old girl, but she has to shoulder all the big and small affairs of the whole longzhai.


    "I don''t care about you." Yilanyou waved: "what can I do when I come back? I''m in a hurry."


    At this time, long Tianqi came out of the room and said, "Sven is all ready to go."


    "Where are you going?" Xia Xiyue looked at Dragon Tianqi and Ilan you.


    "Do what you will never do in your life." Yilanyou patted the shoulder of xiaxiyue: "I can''t stand to live like you. Bye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xiyue suddenly looks at yilanyou for a moment as if she thinks of something but resists it subconsciously.


    "Let''s go." Long Tianqi pulls yilanyou out of the courtyard.


    Xia Xiyue stood in the same place and said, "be careful on the road." This is what she always told her every time longtianqi left longzhai.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Step a meal, long Tianqi looked back at Xia Xiyue and said, "I know."


    Yilanyou looked at xiaxiyue and longtianqi, and Dudu''s mouth pinched longtianqi''s waist and walked away.


    Long Tianqi takes a breath of cold air to catch up with him.


    Xia Xi stood expressionless on the face of the moon and watched them go farther and farther.

 Chapter 708

    Arriving at the parking lot of the third courtyard of Kyoto, someone immediately greeted them: "they are in the VIP ward on the 17th floor."


    "Where is the leader of the Tang family?" Asked ilanyou.


    "VIP ward on the 19th floor." Another replied that today was the day when he followed the ambulance to the third hospital in Kyoto.


    "Sven, take someone to the 17th floor immediately. Don''t disturb Tang Xuanli and Tang xuanzhe. Deal with the matter quietly and cleanly. Don''t scare Xiaoman." Yilanyou asked.


    "Good." Sven nodded. He knew what ilanyou was worried about.


    "Let''s go to the 19th floor." Yilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Good." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "Come with me." Sven ordered a group of people to say, "the rest follow the dragon."


    "Received."


    "All scattered away." Iran said, "be careful of the tangs and other family''s eyeliner."


    "Yes." They all nodded their heads and were surprised at ilanyou''s thoughtfulness.


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou and longtianqi make a look, and they walk to the elevator.


    All the people dispersed and looked disorderly, but in fact, the pace was neat and the destination was the same, which did not attract anyone''s attention in the hospital.


    Taking the elevator to the 19th floor, yilanyou and long Tianqi found the single VIP ward under the guidance of the person who was responsible for the hospitalization formalities of the Tang family leader.


    When the man was about to open the door of the ward, ilanyou stopped him and made a silent gesture.


    The man was also stunned. He didn''t understand ilanyou''s actions.


    Ilan''s deep eyes attentively listened to the inner voice of the people, then hooked up the corners of his mouth, reached out and knocked on the door three times.


    After the silence came a man''s trembling voice: "who, who?"


    "Ha ha, visitor." Yilanyou replied.


    "In, in." The man said again.


    "Pandora, get your men to put their guns away." Through the door, ilanyou said with a smile, "this is not the attitude of welcoming visitors."


    Long Tianqi frowns at the sound. Pandora is here? So fast?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pandora mouth slightly raised, eland you really interesting, raised his hand to let his people put up the gun and said: "come in."


    Ilan you just reached for the door.


    Dragon Tianqi immediately raises his hand to grasp yilanyou''s wrist, then stands in front of yilanyou and pushes the door open.


    Ilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi willing to be his shield, and a smile appears on the corner of his mouth.


    It''s also good to have such a man who protects himself all the time.


    Long Tianqi walked into the ward first, followed by yilanyou. After entering the ward, yilanyou stepped forward with long Tianqi: "Pandora, how many hours ahead of the time we agreed, are you really worried?"


    "Not really." Pandora reached out and stroked the cheek of a frail old man in the hospital bed. "I''m worried about my husband."


    "Is it?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "it''s a great honor for the Tang family leader to have such a good wife."


    "I think so, too." Pandora was smiling, with a gentle face.


    But the head of the Tang family who was lying on the bed didn''t have a happy expression of love. Instead, he had endless fear. His eyes were wide, his eyes were red, his body was tight, his lower lip was slightly shaking, and his throat made a low voice from time to time: "hmmm......"


    "Pandora, don''t you stop now?" Ilanyou went to the side of the hospital bed and faced Pandora.


    "Why should I stop?" Pandora smiled. "I''m a big winner anyway."


    "Tang''s will is on our side." "Even if you kill him now, we still win. You can''t get anything," said ilanyou


    "As long as he is by my side, I can make him make a new will. I can also transfer the assets of the Tang family in a fair way, as long as he signs it." Pandora replied with a smile, "I won this game."


    "This is not necessarily true." "Xiang jiu''er has been taken away by me. No one will give him any more puppets and demagogues. Although the head of the Tang family has no talent in business, he will not be so confused about the inheritance of family property. In order to survive, he will let the family property of the Tang family fall into the hands of other people for thousands of years." Ilan you is gambling. Pandora doesn''t know about the king he Gu.


    "So what? What you have is only a will. " Pandora smiled: "that kind of thing can only be established if a person dies. I just hang him and don''t let him die, OK?"


    As yilanyou thought, Pandora doesn''t know anything. All the information and instructions she gets are conveyed by thorns. Pandora is a chess piece of thorns and mysterious people."You can hang him for a moment, and then? Can you hang him for ten or eight years? " Ilanyou smiled: "don''t be naive."


    "Naive is you, even a moment and a half is enough for me to do a lot of things." Pandora looked at Ilan you and said with emotion: "do you know how much I envy you when I open the door? You are lucky to have a man of your age who is willing to block your bullets with his own body. "


    "I think so, too." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "And me?" Pandora looked down at the old man in the hospital bed. "As you can see, this is my husband." Her eyes grew fiercer and fiercer: "a man who would not leave me a cent even if he died."


    "That''s your choice, too." Ilanyou looks at Pandora.


    "What if it''s you?" Pandora suddenly looked up at ilanyou: "if it was you, what would you do to him? My youth and all I have to offer to this man and the Tang family. "


    "If it was me, I would not be with him at all." "So, it doesn''t make any sense for you to ask me about it. I won''t let myself fall into your situation."


    "Good." Pandora smiled: "the daughter of a rich family will never face all the choices I have experienced."


    "Life is a myriad of choices. From birth, everything is optional except for parents, but no one knows what kind of consequences each choice will bring."

 Chapter 709

    In the previous life, her choice directly brought about the consequences of the destruction of her family. She did not suffer, nor did she suffer.


    Standing face-to-face like this, she was very sympathetic to Pandora.


    "Ilanyou, I''m wrong. I said that if it didn''t happen, we could be friends. I''ll take it back." Pandora looked at ilanyou and said, "we can never be friends. Social class decides everything. Even if nothing happens, we are people of two worlds. We can never be friends."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded: "we can''t be friends, but it has nothing to do with the social class, it has something to do with your thoughts. I''m not going to be friends with a paranoid like you. "


    "Ha ha." Pandora smiled: "sure enough, there has never been an eternal relationship in the world. I thought I was sorry for you ten seconds ago, but now it has become an enemy relationship."


    "There is no eternal friend in the world." Ilan''s eyes grew darker and his voice grew colder: "I just doubt how long you can last as my enemy."


    As soon as the voice fell, the two people standing opposite the hospital bed drew their guns and pointed at each other at the same time.


    Other people took out their guns and pointed at each other.


    "It seems that we have a tacit understanding." Pandora looked at ilanyou and said.


    "Yes." "Pandora, stop it. You can''t win it."


    "How do you know if you don''t spell one?" Pandora''s eyes are sharp: "ilanyou, you never know how people who are pushed to the brink of extinction have no choice to live."


    "I know." Ilanyou looked into Pandora''s eyes: "I know better than you what it''s like to be cornered. You have many choices in front of you. Why do you choose the one with the greatest risk?"


    "The greater the risk, the greater the benefit. Isn''t miss Yi ignorant of such a simple truth?" Pandora looked at ilanyou and said.


    "But at first the choice was dead." Ilanyou smiled: "you said you want to transfer assets? Why don''t you call a lawyer and ask if you are qualified to transfer assets? "


    "I''m Mrs. Tang. As the spouse of the Tang family leader, I have this qualification as long as I have his signature." Pandora looked at ilanyou and said.


    "Please call and ask." Ilan you smile more brilliant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at yilanyou''s smile, Pandora suddenly panicked, her eyes moved as if remembering something. Pandora''s hand holding the gun trembled slightly: "no way."


    "It seems that Madame Tang remembered it." Yilanyou smiled: "just in case, Mrs. Tang should call to ask."


    "You..." Pandora immediately winked, and the person next to him immediately dialed the lawyer''s phone and handed it to Pandora''s ear.


    Pandora pointed to ilanyou with a gun in his right hand, followed the phone with his left hand. When the phone was connected, Pandora asked, "lawyer Jiang, it''s me."


    "Madam Tang, what can I do for you?"


    "If I want to transfer assets and get my husband''s signature, is this OK?" Pandora''s voice trembled. She was sure, but she didn''t want to believe it.


    "I''m sorry, this is not allowed. According to the agreement you signed before marriage, you have lost all the rights of inheritance and use of assets in any form under the name of the Tang family leader, even if you have the signature of the Tang family leader."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pandora pursed her face to death. She remembered. She remembered.


    She once signed an agreement before marriage. She naively thought that it was the Tang family leader who wanted to test her sincerity, but she never thought that this man had never really treated her from the beginning, or regarded her as the Tang family.


    "Hello? Mrs. Tang? Hello? "


    Pandora''s hand gradually dropped, the phone fell to the ground, and the screen cracked like a spider''s web.


    "Pandora, from the very beginning it was your choice to die." Ilanyou looks at Pandora: "why don''t you understand?"


    "I''m only wrong..." Pandora took a deep breath and smiled: "I overestimated myself and my heart."


    "Stop it." Ilanyou looks at Pandora.


    "I said, I can''t go back." Pandora raised her eyes and looked at ilanyou. "I''m not worthy to be your friend."


    "Nothing is unworthy." Yilanyou smiled: "if you want, then..."


    Before yilanyou finished, with a bang, the glass behind Pandora was smashed by a bullet, which penetrated Pandora''s chest and the brow of the Tang family leader on the bed.


    ¡°Pandora£¡¡± Yilanyou immediately went around the hospital bed and squatted beside Pandora, reaching out to block the blood hole in Pandora''s chest: "it will be OK, this is the hospital, it will be OK.""Call the doctor." Long Tianqi said to the people behind him.


    "Don''t go Don''t go. " Pandora gasped: "don''t go, that''s it..." After a pause, Pandora looked at ilanyou and sobbed, "I envy you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you looked down at Pandora and said, "is it worth it?" For a man who never loved her, is it worth it?


    "It doesn''t matter anymore." Pandora smiled: "there''s no time in this life, next life..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan pursed her mouth tightly.


    "Next life, if there is one." Pandora''s breathing became more and more urgent. Her hand tightly grasped ilanyou''s sleeve: "if there is a next life I I would. "


    ¡­¡­


    The hand holding the sleeve is hanging down in vain, a pair of smiling eyes are slowly closed, and with the harsh sound of the heartbeat pacemaker on the edge of the hospital bed, everything is gone.


    "Lan You..." Long Tianqi looks at Ilan you and frowns slightly. He doesn''t know what he can say to Ilan you.


    Suddenly raised his head, Ilan you looked at the broken window. On the roof not far from the window, a girl was facing her. The bright light shone on her body, smiling like a flower.


    Standing up and rushing out of the ward, yilanyou, who was covered in blood, caused a series of screams in the hospital, followed by long Tianqi and his party.


    "Brambles Brambles... " Ilan you is biting the root of her teeth and her eyes are red. Now she has only one idea in her mind.


    All the way to the top of the building she saw, pushing open the door of the roof, ilanyou felt a gust of wind blowing from the front. She subconsciously raised her arms to block her face, squinted at the front, but saw a girl with her back on the ladder of the helicopter.


    "Don''t go!" Cried ilanyou.


    "Bye!" The girl smiled and waved at ilanyou.


    "Asshole!" Ilanyou catches up with her but can only watch the girl climb further and further on the ladder of the helicopter! You wait for me! "


    Ilan''s voice echoed in the whole open roof, full of anger.

 Chapter 710

    The bramble climbed the ladder and sat on the helicopter.


    "Bramble, my Lord is looking for you." One handed the communication device to thornbush.


    The brow of thorn is slightly wrinkled, take over the equipment and answer: "master, the Tang family has failed here, please punish me."


    "I already know about the Tang family. You handled this very well. " There was a low voice in the headset: "I should have expected that the old man of the Tang family was not stupid enough to hand over the Tang family''s property to others. This time I can''t blame you."


    "Yes." Bramble takes a look at the people on the helicopter. Everyone here should be on guard.


    "Bramble, listen, there''s a new task for you."


    "Yes." "When will the yuan family be moved?" asked the thorn, glancing at the roof, which was almost invisible


    "Soon." The man said, "I know your personal feud with ilanyou, and I will bear it for the time being."


    "Yes." The thorn answered.


    "Besides, your sister will be back home tonight. Please prepare for it." Said the man.


    "Yes!" The thorn''s eyes brightened.


    "That''s it."


    At the end of the communication, thorns look forward.


    Ilan you, sooner or later, we will stand face to face on the same battlefield ]


    ¡­¡­


    This is how the Tang family''s affairs are solved. Tang Xuanli and Tang xuanzhe''s brothers only get the news that the Tang family leader and Pandora are dead.


    Wang Xiaoman did not know anything about what happened.


    On the thirtieth of the new year, it''s the new year''s day, but the Tang family is full of mourning. It''s hard for anyone to believe that something happened at the end of the year.


    Tang Xuanli and Tang xuanzhe''s brothers are not in the hospital. They just know the death of the Tang family leader, and they are mixed.


    On New Year''s Eve, although he has never been out of another hospital since he came back from the hospital, in such a day, yilanyou will go to see the dragon family leader anyway.


    A full-bodied Tang Fenghong jacket and a full-bodied ball head, I came to see the dragon family leader in the main house early in the morning. Although the original intention of ilanyou is to visit the Dragon Master with spirit and spirit, she has difficulty breathing when stepping into the main courtyard of the dragon house. However, I don''t know whether she is a little used to it or infected with the reason of the new year''s day, which is much less powerful than before.


    The leader of the dragon family knew about the Tang family and Pandora''s death from long Tianqi. Thinking about the impact of this incident, he could understand the worse face of ilanyou.


    "Wench, I''ve heard about Tianqi these days." The dragon master looked at ilanyou and sighed, "life and death are destiny. Maybe it''s the best for her."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded to show that she knew that she wanted to open up a lot in these two days. As Pandora said, she couldn''t really look back.


    Maybe death is the best outcome for Pandora.


    "You don''t have to be too involved." "Today''s new year''s Eve, let Tianqi show you around the city center. If you want to buy more delicious and interesting food, you can buy more." The Dragon Master still knows that girls should buy them when they are unhappy.


    "Good." Ilan you nodded: "what about the summer sun? Is she not going? "


    "Xi Yue has never liked these things." The Dragon Master shook his head.


    "Not necessarily..." Ilanyou thought, "I''ll ask her myself."


    "Go." The Dragon Master waved: "just tell her to take a day off."


    "Good." Yilanyou said and went out, just at the door met the Dragon Tianqi: "what about the summer sun moon?"


    "It should be in the kitchen." "This time should be preparing for the new year''s Eve dinner tonight," said long Tianqi


    "So early in the morning?" Yilanyou raised her wrist and looked at the time: "go, Grandpa said to give her a day off, let''s go out and play together."


    "She? She won''t go out to play. " Long Tianqi shakes his head. In his memory, Xia Xiyue has always been a very calm person and won''t go out to play anything.


    "You really don''t understand a girl''s heart..." Yi Lan You looks at long Tianqi, but the girls of the official playing age don''t like playing? Why don''t you think it''s possible?


    Even she sometimes wants to walk around and get together with her friends.


    Yilanyou suddenly asked, "is there any friend in the summer sun moon?"


    "No, the school doesn''t know." Long Tianqi shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan narrowed his eyes: "I''m drunk, too."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou shook his head: "where is the kitchen? Take me over. "


    "This way." Long Tianqi said holding ilanyou.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded, followed long Tianqi out of the main courtyard, turned around the corridor, walked on the stone path, Ilan you nearly slipped and fell to the ground: "Wow, it''s really slippery.""It snowed last night, and it was a little cold this morning. The path here is frozen. Be careful." "Dragon Tianqi told:" or I carry you


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head and pointed to the front and said, "it''s slippery there. I''m squatting and you''re pulling me."


    "Ha?" Long Tianqi was stunned: "what is this?"


    "Have fun." Yi Lanyou is shaking with long Tianqi''s arm, but she always takes Yuan Hui''s arm to play coquettish on the side of the road when she was a child and says, "Mom, play again. ]Yuan Hui is always soft on the tip of her nose to answer her willful request again and again.


    "All right." Long Tianqi nodded: "I don''t know where you come from so many strange ideas."


    "Hurry up." Two people walk to there Yi Lanyou carefully crouches down the body to stretch out the hand to urge a way.


    "All right." Long Tianqi pulls yilanyou''s hand and drags her away.


    "Come on." Yilanyou continues to urge.


    "Then don''t regret it." The Dragon sky opens the corner of his mouth with a bad smile.


    "Er..." Ilan you blinked: "also Don''t be too fast... "


    "Ha ha ha." Long Tianqi suddenly started to run forward.


    "Wow..." Yilanyou can''t help crying out, "slow down, slow down!"


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi directly drags yilanyou to the end of this path.


    "Hoo..." Ilan you took a long breath and stood up.


    "Would you like another round?" Longtianqi thought it was really fun.


    "No." Ilan you hurriedly shook his head, and pressed his palm against his cheek. The wind was still cool on his face.


    "Cold?" Long Tianqi put his hand over ilanyou''s hands: "is it warmer?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded, looked up and smiled at long Tianqi: "your palm is very warm."


    "It''s not just the palm that''s warm." Long Tianqi said with a smile.


    "What?" Ilan you didn''t understand.


    Dragon Tianqi lowers his head and kisses yilanyou''s lips.

 Chapter 711

    Around the corner, a girl stood in place and looked at the two people who were kissing each other.


    What are you going to do? ]


    do what you will never do in your life]


    She admitted that she would never do such a thing in her life.


    Two people in the distance stopped kissing. The man looked down and didn''t know what to say. The girl lowered her head shyly.


    Two people talked a few more words, it seems that the man said what should not be said, was kicked by the girl.


    The man didn''t hide, just smiled and ran over the girl''s shoulder. After kissing the girl on her forehead, they came to their own direction.


    The girl took back her eyes, and there was always an indefinable thought in her heart.


    She didn''t know what it was. It seemed that she had never thought of it before, which was struggling with her inherent ideas.


    "The sun in summer?"


    Turning around the corner, ilanyou saw Xia Xiyue standing on the side of the road with his head slightly lowered. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Yes?" The summer sun moon raised her head to ease her spirits. "What?"


    "What do you think?" Yi Lan You looks at the summer sun moon with his head askew: "be a road sign here?"


    "No, nothing." Summer sun moon shook her head.


    "Forget it." Yilanyou waved and said, "let''s go. Let''s go out and play together."


    "No." Xia Xi subconsciously shakes her head and refuses to say, "I have something to do."


    "What are you busy with? Start preparing new year''s Eve dinner in the morning? " Yilanyou''s mouth twitches: "Grandpa is left in the dragon house tonight. Tianqi, I still have you. At best, add another Xiang jiu''er. Even Sven has to go back to Sven''s house for the Spring Festival. How many dishes do you have to prepare? "


    "Any meal in longzhai has strict specifications, no matter how many people are in it, they should follow..." Xia Xiyue said solemnly.


    "Stop stop stop." Yilanyou stopped xiaxiyue''s long road and said, "no matter how many you are, you are not many, you are not many. Let''s go with us."


    "No, I''ll watch it in the kitchen." Xia Xiyue said: "there are many things in Dragon House today, after all, today is..."


    "It''s because it''s new year''s Eve. Let''s go." Yilanyou said: "there are so many people in the longzhai. You are one more person, not one more person. You are just a housekeeper, not a generator or a water dispenser. In fact, it is not so important. You don''t have to push yourself so hard. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xiyue is a little dissatisfied with yilanyou''s speech. She is the steward of longzhai. She has many things to nod her head to do.


    "Xi Yue doesn''t like going out." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "this is her character. If you don''t want to go, don''t force her."


    "Shut up." Ilan white dragon Tianqi a look, dragon Tianqi also had to shrug no longer speech.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Yue looks at yilanyou and longtianqi. She will never talk to people about such words.


    "Summer sun moon, you have no energy to live." Ilan you looked at Xia Xiyue and shook his head: "it''s interesting to live as you in other people''s eyes?"


    The summer sun and the moon were silent for a moment.


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou turns around and walks away with longtianqi''s arm.


    "Wait Wait a minute. " Xia Xiyue suddenly opens her mouth, raises her eyes and looks at long Tianqi and yilanyou: "then I I''ll go... "


    "What do you say?" Yilanyou smiled and put his hand to his ear and said exaggeratively, "I can''t hear the wind clearly. Say it again."


    "I I said I said I would go too. " Summer sun moon blushed and cried out.


    "Come on." Yilanyou reaches out to the summer sun.


    "Yes." Xia Xiyue takes yilanyou''s hand and takes a big step forward.


    When they got to the gate, they met Xiang jiuer, who was bored and rambling. Knowing that they were going out to play together, Xiang jiuer volunteered to join in.


    Called the car and the driver, a group of people on such a mighty out.


    Maybe it''s true that the previous events are too depressing. Today, ilanyou is especially devoted to playing and playing. Many places have set up activity areas full of year-round flavor.


    In addition to the small stalls full of firecrackers Spring Festival couplets, there are many stalls for snacks and fun, such as rings, shooting, throwing darts


    At first, Xia Xiyue was a little restrained, but under the influence of ilanyou and Xiang jiuer''s playfulness, Xia Xiyue gradually opened up, and the three girls laughed together.


    Long Tianqi followed the three men with a smile in his eyes.


    Although these three girls are noisy enough, they just want to be noisy and happy in the new year.


    "This is delicious." Xia Xiyue holds a huge marshmallow: "what''s the taste of this?"


    "Your one is yogurt." Yilanyou pointed and said, "my peach is not bad, you try it."


    "Grace." Hearing this, Xiang jiuer took a bite and tore off the big piece: "still Yes, just so! ""Xiang jiuer..." Ilanyou looks at the obvious lack of a large piece of marshmallow, squinting dangerously at Xiang jiuer, who is eating while boasting.


    "Yes?" "To nine son slant head to see to Yi Lanyou:" you let me taste


    "I didn''t let you taste that much when I let you taste it!" Yilan Youdu mouth: "and I did not let you taste, I am let the summer sun and the moon taste!"


    "It''s all the same..." He shrunk to jiuer.


    "It''s not the same!" Yilanyou turned a white eye: "no! I''ll try yours, too! "


    "No! You will definitely take a bigger bite! I refuse! " Xiangjiu''er says and starts running. Ilanyou follows him closely.


    "Hahaha." Xia Xiyue can''t stand up to smile at the spot. My God, these two people are so funny.


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi also smiled and shook his head helplessly. There was no one between them.


    "She''s lovely." Summer sun moon gradually put away the smile and looked at Dragon Tianqi.


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded and followed ilanyou''s figure closely. He saw that she grabbed Xiang jiu''er, then took a big bite of marshmallow, and Xiang jiu''er was about to cry.


    "I''m sorry for what I did before." Xia Xiyue said softly, "she is very suitable for you."


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded: "she is my only one."


    "I can see that." Xia Xiyue smiled and said, "I haven''t seen your smile for a long time after all these years."


    "Me too." Long Tianqi looked back at Xia Xiyue: "after so many years, I never knew you were such a playful person." Said, long Tianqi smiled and shook his head: "it seems that I''m not as good as LAN you who only contacted you for a few days."


    "Ha ha." Xia Xiyue smiles and lowers her head. It''s not that yilanyou, who has only been in contact with her for a few days, knows her better, but Longshao never wants to know her.

 Chapter 712

    "Wow Devil... " To nine son cry face will oneself incomplete a big piece of marshmallow stretch to the front of the summer sun moon and say: "quick!"! Join me in condemning that demon! "


    "Well..." Xia Xiyue hesitates and opens her mouth to take a big bite at jiuer''s marshmallow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a moment''s stupefaction, Xiang jiuer looked at Xia Xiyue strangely: "you! You''re a devil, too! "


    "I''m the devil. You handed it to me." Xia Xiyue shook her head innocently.


    "I didn''t let you eat! Just show you! " To nine son crazy excuse way.


    "But there''s only one piece that''s not symmetrical." Xia Xiyue pointed to the marshmallow in jiuer''s hand and said, "look, it''s much better!"


    "You..." "You all bullied me!" said Xiang jiuer, chuckling! I''m going to take you all... "


    "Hum." Yilanyou raised his hand and then he flicked hard at jiuer''s eyebrow: "what are you going to do?"


    "I......" Xiang jiuer sips his mouth and looks at ilanyou pitifully: "bad guy Devil Mother''s night fork! "


    "Yes, it''s me." Elan you reached out and rubbed the head of Xiang jiu''er, then reached over Xiang jiu''er''s shoulder and said with a smile, "there are still three years to go. This is just the beginning. You enjoy it slowly."


    "Weeping..." Xiang jiuer suddenly felt that his future was at a loss and the future was dark.


    "Hahaha." The summer sun and the moon smiled at each other. It was so funny.


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi also smiled: "let''s go. It''s been a morning. Let''s have lunch together."


    "Good!" "I want to eat meat!" said Xiang jiuer


    "Take it." Yilanyou took out his cell phone and checked: "there is a famous Dongpo meat restaurant nearby."


    "Let''s go!" "To nine son wave small fist to say:" still wait for what? Come on! "


    "How can you look like Tu Xiaofei in such a hurry?" Ilanyou is a little funny.


    "Who?" Asked jiu''er, she didn''t know the man.


    "Tu Xiaofei, she is..." Yi Lanyou thought that he would take Xiang jiu''er back to Z City after the new year, so he introduced his friend from Z city to Xiang jiu''er: "and Zhang Ya, who is also a very powerful sister, she..."


    "Ahjo"


    Zhang Ya rubs his nose, what''s the matter?


    "Is it cold?" Sitting on the sofa, principal Yan looked away from the newspaper and looked at Zhang Ya.


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya shook his head.


    "I''ll tell you, you''d better move back." President Yan closed the newspaper and put it aside and said, "what''s the move out? Let''s wait for you to go to university. Isn''t it good to be at home?"


    "I''m happy now, too." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "I live with Tu Xiaofei to support each other and do homework together, which was unimaginable before." In fact, what Zhang Ya said is not very complete.


    She lives with Tu Xiaofei, who is probably no better than the two rabbits at home.


    "Just be happy." Yan looked at Zhang Ya and said, "you really have a lot more smiles now than before."


    "Well, I''m happy every day." Zhang Ya nodded.


    "How long can I stay at home this time?" Principal Yan thought about it, how can we get the first month.


    "I''ll be back tomorrow." Zhang Ya replied.


    "Tomorrow?" Yan principal is also a Leng: "how so anxious?"


    "There are two rabbits at home. I have to take good care of them." Zhang Ya said: "these days, the rabbits are also a little cold. I also came here after I took medicine today."


    "And you''ve got rabbits on your arms, too?" Yan asked.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya helplessly smiled and said: "it''s harmless to see people and animals, and the fighting capacity is very brave."


    "Hum." Headmaster Yan had a bad feeling in his mind: "it''s really a girl''s old age. This boyfriend hasn''t come back yet. I''m not as good as a rabbit in this position."


    "No way." Zhang Ya can''t help crying and laughing.


    "You''ve been raising you for so many years, you haven''t fed me any medicine." Yan principal frowned, let alone Zhang Ya, and his two own parents didn''t take care of themselves.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s face is speechless. What''s the comparison.


    "That''s all." Yan principal waved and sighed, "then you should come back often." Speaking of this, Yan said, "this family is getting colder and colder."


    "Yan Lecheng and Yan Leshi didn''t come back? Will they be back today? " Zhang Ya asked, "it''s new year''s Eve today. How can we say that these two brothers and sisters will not continue to play and disappear today?"?


    "Who knows?" Yan headmaster helplessly smiled and shook his head. Didn''t Yan Leshi come back last year?


    As soon as his voice came to the door, a girl said, "Dad, brother. I''m back. ""Master, the second miss is back." The voice of a middle-aged man accompanied the voice of a girl.


    "Yes?" Yan principal obviously stood up to see the direction to the door, and then sat down. The daughter ran to France without saying a word. She didn''t put her father in her heart at all. Why should he be too enthusiastic?


    "Dad." The girl who walked into the living room looked sixteen or seventeen years old. She stepped on a pair of deer leather boots, and her long waist hair picked up some exaggerated colors. Her face was painted with delicate and personalized makeup. She wore leather clothes and jeans in European and American style. Her waist belt was covered with rivets, which matched well with the riveted hand rings on her wrists.


    Zhang Ya also saw the girl who came in. Yan Leshi has changed her appearance. Now her dress is full of personality and her height has grown a lot. No matter how Yan Leshi comes back, Yan''s principal won''t be too sad this year.


    Although she will be here, she is the adopted daughter after all, and has no comparison with her own children.


    "Zhang Ya!" Yan Leshi''s smile solidified when she saw Zhang Ya. She frowned and looked back at the hostage behind her. "Uncle Qian!" she asked! Don''t you say that this bitch has left our house! You lied to me! "


    "I......" The middle-aged man who entered the door with Yan Leshi was also a little confused. He didn''t know Zhang Ya was back today.


    "Hum!" Yan Leshi said with a cold snort: "she has no me! I don''t have her! "


    "Against you!" Yan''s anger suddenly came up: "without a word, you have gone to France. Now you will put on your face as soon as you come back."


    "I don''t care!" Yan Lishi stares at Zhang Ya and says, "it''s uncle Qian who said she rolled away before I came back! Or I won''t come back! Who wants to see her! I''m disgusted to see her, and I''ll have a fart year! "

 Chapter 713

    "You!" Principal Yan was shaken by Yan''s poetic spirit.


    "What a quarrel!" Yan Lecheng came out of the room drowsy at this time with a head of disorderly hair, and saw Zhang Ya''s subconscious hand out her hair.


    "Brother!" Yan Leshi quickly came to Yan Lecheng''s side: "look at her, how can you shamelessly depend on someone else''s house for the new year?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya did not speak but looked at Yan Lecheng. It seems that Yan Lecheng and Yan Leshi are back, which is also very good.


    "When you get back, move things into the room." Yan Lecheng looked at Yan Leshi and said, "as soon as I come back, I will make a lot of noise."


    "You think I want to! I haven''t seen the person I don''t want to see. " Yan Leshi said coldly, "is it nice to stay in someone''s home for so many years? Not without hands and feet! It''s like a parasite! "


    "If you don''t like her, let her go." Yan Lecheng felt annoyed and looked at Zhang Ya: "haven''t you moved out? What are you coming back to do? "


    "I asked her to come back. What''s wrong?" Yan, the headmaster, defended.


    "It''s a pet." Yan Lecheng''s eyes flashed with disgust.


    "She doesn''t deserve to stay at my house." Yan Leshi said coldly, "in a word, there is no her, I have no her!"


    "You! On the contrary! It''s the opposite! " Principal Yan pointed to Yan Lecheng and Yan Leshi and said, "get back to my room!"


    Yan Lecheng and Yan Leshi stand still, and Yan Leshi stares at Zhang Ya. It seems that if it wasn''t for Yan headmaster, she would tear Zhang Ya up.


    "I......" Zhang Ya took a sip and finally opened his mouth: "I came back to get something, so I''ll go."


    "Zhang Ya!" Yan looked at Zhang Ya and said, "you are right. You don''t have to go."


    "Nothing." Zhang yashun said after a while, "I''m not sure that there are only rabbits at home. Go back and have a look first."


    "Rabbit Ha ha... " Yan Leshi sneered and said: "what kind of people have what kind of pets? They look pitiful and innocent. In fact, they are cunning and shameless. The point is that they are very coquettish."


    "You!" As soon as Yan''s headmaster heard this, his last sense completely disappeared. He raised his hand to slap Yan''s music poem.


    "Fight! You fight! " Yan Lishi looked at Yan''s principal with his chin raised: "kill me! Anyway, I''m going to find my mother when I''m dead! You don''t have to watch that bitch play! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan principal''s body trembled to his daughter''s aggressive line of sight, but this slap could not go on in any case.


    "My mother''s death has nothing to do with her anyway." When Yan Lecheng heard Yan Leshi''s words, he also seemed to think back to the past. His eyes suddenly became gloomy and sneered, "you have been protecting her all these years, don''t you just want to marry her? Your daughter is really worth it! What the animals said... "


    Bang]


    this time, Yan Lecheng was completely interrupted by the side face of Yan Lecheng, and Yan Lecheng was also hit on the ground.


    "I warn you! You say that again! I will break your leg! " Yan''s eyes were red, and the whole man was on the verge of collapse because of Rage: "Zhang Ya is your sister!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng frowned at the words sitting on the ground and wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "She is not!" Yan Leshi also said, "my brother has only one sister!" Turning his head to glare at Zhang Ya, Yan Leshi scolded, "you are satisfied now, bitch!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya lowered his eyes: "I''m going first."


    Turning around, Zhang Ya strides away from Yan''s house.


    She had just left Yan''s house, and the middle-aged man who had come back with Yan Leshi also came out: "Miss Zhang Ya."


    "Uncle Qian." Stop, Zhang Ya looks at the person behind him: "what else can I do?"


    "That..." Qian Shuo was a little worried, but he bit his teeth and said: "Miss Zhang Ya, I know you have no malice, but After all, it''s new year''s day. It''s not easy for me to persuade Miss Le Shi back. Last year, the principal''s most regrettable thing was that Miss Le Shi didn''t want to go home in France. Now that she''s home, it''s a turning point for the three of them to relax So... "


    "I see what you mean." Zhang Ya nodded: "I will not come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thousands of words were choked in his throat. Uncle Qian wanted to say something, but he still couldn''t say it. He knew that this was extremely cruel to Zhang Ya. After all, Zhang Ya''s death could not be said to be all Zhang Ya''s fault. Even to some extent, Zhang Ya was innocent and involved.


    Mingming has been hated by Yan Lecheng and Yan Leshi for so many years, but he can only sigh that he made a fool of people


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Zhang Ya nodded at Uncle Qian.


    "Wait a minute." It seems that he thought of something. Uncle Qian took out the wallet in his pocket and said, "this new year''s Eve guy, take some money to buy something. I have three thousand here. You..."


    "No." Zhang Ya shook his head: "I don''t lack money.""Yes." Uncle Qian took the money back and said, "happy new year."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya suddenly smiled and said, "happy new year." Turn around and walk away.


    Silently watching Zhang Yayue''s back and disappearing around the corner, Qian Shuyao sighs. The world''s gratitude and resentment are not clear.


    He only hopes that Yan Lecheng and Yan Leshi can be reconciled as soon as possible. After all, the three of them are related by blood.


    "And Zhang Ya?" At this time, principal Yan also came out of the house.


    "Miss Zhang Ya has gone." Uncle Qian said with his head down.


    "Ah..." With a heavy sigh, principal Yan suddenly felt tired.


    "Go back." Qian Shuquan said, "Miss Le Shi has just come back. It''s just when she needs you."


    Unable to shake his head, Yan principal said: "car, I want to go to the cemetery."


    "Yes." Qian Shu nodded.


    With the car ready, principal Yan went to the cemetery where his wife was sleeping.


    Sitting at the second floor window, Yan Leshi pasted the cold window and said, "brother, we can''t let that bitch succeed."


    "Yes." Lying on the bed, Yan Lecheng put his hands behind his head. He could not forget his face and voice.


    "She just wanted to carve up the property of our Yan family." Yan Lishi pursed his mouth discontentedly and said, "I''ve seen a lot of people like that. I knew that she was not a good thing when I first saw her from childhood."


    "How can I remember when I first saw her when I was a child, you were still very enthusiastic? I also gave her the doll you like. If I touch the doll, you will tell my father to say that... " Yan Lecheng looks over at Yan Leshi.

 Chapter 714

    "That''s all before." Yan Leshi''s eyes obviously have a little resistance: "I don''t want to recall."


    "Yes." Yan Lecheng doesn''t want to continue.


    "If only she had never appeared." Yan Leshi buried his face in his knee: "then my mother will not die."


    "Yes." Yan Yue''s poetry once again should have a look gradually heavy.


    The two brothers and sisters lie on their backs, while the other curls up on his knees against the cold window.


    The atmosphere was terrible and quiet.


    At the same time, the atmosphere between the other brother and sister is much better.


    "Brother, do you think this looks good or this looks good?" The girl holds two spring couplets in her hand: "the two sets of words are very festive. It''s just that the peony on it is a bit rustic."


    The boy glanced at her and gave her a casual look.


    "I knew you liked it!" The girl Yang left hand: "I like this!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy is a little speechless. When did he say he liked the one on the left?


    "Boss, we want this." The girl paid the boss to roll up the couplet.


    "Anything else? Firecrackers and fireworks or something. " The boss smiled and said, "I''m going home in an hour. Here you can see what else you want. I''ll sell it to you at the lowest price."


    "So good?" The girl''s eyes brightened and she chose several kinds on the stall: "I want all these."


    "OK." The boss is also a pleasant person. After wrapping up, he said: "one hundred and three Forget it. Just give me a hundred. "


    "Thank you, boss." The girl smiled and handed over the money: "brother, take something."


    The boy came up to take the two big bags.


    "Your brother and sister are so beautiful. How old are you?" The boss looked at the boy and asked.


    "We are seventeen." "Happy new year to the boss," said the girl. "Good business next year."


    "Thanks for your good words." The boss said with a smile.


    The brothers and sisters left the stall and went to the other side.


    "Brother, it''s the first time we haven''t been at home for the new year''s Eve. I can''t take out the new year''s Eve meal. How about cooking?" The girl looked up at her brother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy gave his sister a suspicious look? ]


    "it''s just a happy decision. Let''s go The girl took her brother''s arm and said, "go to the bookstore first."


    ¡°£¿¡± The boy is a little confused and stands outside looking at the girl. Why is Mao going to the bookstore? Shouldn''t you go to the vegetable market?


    "Buy some cookbooks first!" When did you see me cooking? But you don''t have to worry. I think I might still have the talent. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy has already been unable to make complaints about it, just standing there and watching the girl. ]


    "let''s go!" Ignoring her brother''s eyes, the girl pulled the boy''s arm and turned her head to see a familiar face: "eh? Isn''t that learning bully? "


    ¡°£¿¡± The boy immediately followed the girl''s eyes, was it her?


    "Behind her It seems that someone is following her... " The girl tilted her head and looked at several middle-aged people behind her: "this is really a declining world. I dare to play in the daytime! Hum! It''s either looting or stealing! Brother, do you think I''m right! brother? Hey? Brother, where are you going? "


    The boy put two bags of things in his hand on the ground and followed, ignoring his sister''s call.


    "Ouch..." The girl sighed in recognition of her life. She could only carry such a heavy thing by herself.


    Zhang Ya heads down and goes all the way. It''s ironic Happy New Year These four words are really harsh.


    Happy


    But that''s good. At least principal Yan will have a reunion year this year.


    Kicked a stone on the side of the road, Zhang Ya murmured: "I knew it would not pass."


    Passing through the street, Zhang Ya also sighed. The street was always busy. Now it is closed with spring couplets. It seems a bit desolate in such a festival, and there are few passing vehicles.


    Turning his head, Zhang Ya saw several figures reflected on the glass window of the shop nearby.


    Frowning slightly, Zhang Ya quickened her pace. When did these people keep up with her?


    Take a deep breath. Zhang Yayue thinks it''s not good. All the shops here are closed today. It''s probably because of this. So those people dare to follow them in the daytime.


    Dare not continue to think deeply, Zhang Ya will cross the road to go back at the intersection, she remembers that the place she just passed is quite lively.


    It seems that Zhang Ya has found them. These people grabbed Zhang Ya''s arm before she crossed the road.


    "Go away!" Zhang Ya is struggling and kicking the man who is pulling himself, and then a pad with medicine is applied to her mouth and nose."Well..." Zhang Ya tried to hold her breath, but she accidentally inhaled a small amount of ecstasy. She became more and more dazed, but she saw a person''s shadow rushing out from nowhere, and easily solved all the people who had pulled her.


    The body has a feeling of falling constantly. When the back of her head is about to knock on the oil road, she feels that she is being held up again.


    Stuck in a person''s arms, Zhang Ya felt more familiar with the figure in front of him, but he couldn''t see who it was.


    "You..." Just murmured this word, Zhang Ya then fainted.


    "Ooh, this solution is fast enough!" The girl who was catching up with two bags looked at the group lying on the ground and said, "everyone''s right arm is broken, brother, why are you so kind?"


    ¡°H12¡ª071£¿¡± The girl picked up the pad she had put on Zhang Ya''s nose and mouth and scratched it with her fingertips: "hum, this cheap overpowering drug doesn''t have much effect. It will wake up in half an hour."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy glanced at the girl and carried the man in his arms forward.


    "Brother! You wait for me! " The girl crossed the ground and a group of people complained: "ouch I really have a daughter-in-law who forgot her sister Tut... "


    There is chaos in front of us, and a faint fragrance between the wings of our nose.


    Remembering the fragmentary fragments before fainting, Zhang Yameng opened his eyes to the last pair of beautiful eyes, but the unexpected situation made Zhang Ya shiver.


    "Are you awake?" The girl looked at Zhang Ya with her head askew, then stood up and shouted at her back, "brother, Xueba is awake."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya sits up and looks around. This is the house she and Tu Xiaofei live in. It''s a familiar environment. Zhang Ya is relieved with a sigh.

 Chapter 715

    "If you faint, we''ll send you home." The girl hugged the pillow and said, "Why are you alone in your family?"


    "Well Xiaofei has gone home for the new year. " Zhang Ya reached out and rubbed her temples. Now her head still hurts a little: "just me."


    "Why don''t you go home for the new year?" Asked the girl.


    "I don''t have that kind of thing." Zhang Ya''s eyes showed a moment of gloom, and then she quickly recovered. She took a deep breath and said, "what about you? Why didn''t you go back to Kyoto? "


    "My brother and I spent the new year in Z City this year, which is just the two of us." The girl beautiful Mou a turn said: "anyway you are also a person, or we three together."


    "I''m free." Zhang Ya looks up at the boy at the door. His memory overlaps. Zhang Ya remembers who saved himself and nods: "thank you."


    The boy just nodded his head.


    "That Then you talk first. I''ll see what else is in the fridge. " The girl got up and went out. After going out, she pushed her elder brother to give him a thumbs up! Don''t counselle! ]


    the boy went to the bed and sat down and looked at Zhang Ya. He didn''t know what to say.


    "I know a little sign language." Zhang Ya said, "I ask, you answer. How are you doing? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy nodded his head.


    "You have saved me many times. I really appreciate it." Zhang Ya said, "I want to know, are your brothers and sisters coming to Z City for LAN you?" This is something she always cares about. Even if Wan Xinghao saved her life, she would not allow him to hurt his best friend.


    Not all. ]Wan Xinghao replied truthfully.


    "Will you hurt Lanyou?" Zhang Ya''s hands folded on the quilt and her shoulders were slightly tightened due to some tension.


    not necessarily] wanxinghao doesn''t know if wanxingzong will give any orders.


    "You do what you''re told?" Zhang Ya asked.


    yes. ]Wan Xinghao replied.


    "If that man orders you to kill Ilan you, will you do the same?" Zhang Ya''s fingers are slightly introverted, grasping the quilt covering her body.


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]Wan Xinghao is not sure whether he will do it or not. At the end of the day, he can only answer one I don''t know. ]


    at present, ilanyou is a very good person, and her sister also likes her very much. If she wants to kill, she will not be able to do it. What about herself?


    Wan Xinghao looks at Zhang Ya and hesitates. If he really killed yilanyou or did anything to hurt yilanyou, what would Zhang ya think of him? He is not sure and does not know.


    He didn''t know whether he could bear the consequences.


    Hearing Wan Xinghao''s answer, Zhang Yaxi worries about half of it. As long as it''s not sure, there''s still a chance.


    "Thank you so much for saving me today." Zhang Ya smiled at Wan Xinghao and said, "if it wasn''t for you, I might be in danger."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao thought about it and drew a picture. ]


    "hmm?" Zhang Ya didn''t doubt it. She opened the quilt and looked for it. Then she pointed to the clothes on the desk nearby and said, "the mobile phone is in the coat pocket."


    Wan Xinghao goes to take out a mobile phone from his coat pocket. It''s a lovely light blue mobile phone case with soft cloud pattern.


    Pass the mobile phone to Zhang Ya to unlock it, then input his mobile phone number and set the shortcut broadcast button, and then return it to Zhang Ya, telling him to call me as soon as possible if there is danger, and I will appear as soon as possible. ]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Leng ground took over mobile phone, Zhang Ya looked at Wan Xinghao to smile suddenly: "is this knight?"


    Wan Xinghao lightly nodded his head.


    "Why do you treat me so well?" Zhang Ya asked puzzledly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao did not reply but turned around and walked out.


    The door closed gently. Zhang Ya was the only one in the room holding his cell phone.


    Using her? It''s not necessary.


    Through her to ilanyou? There''s no need to do that.


    Against her? This is even more impossible.


    Zhang Ya grabs her hair. Her head is still a little stuffy and painful. It hurts even more when she thinks about it.


    "Hello, brother." Wanxingke''s face was inconceivable. How did you come out?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao glanced at her and shook her head.


    "Don''t you think you''ve been counselling again." Wan Xingke clapped her forehead and sighed helplessly, "where can I do it?"


    Wan Xinghao points to the refrigerator.


    "Oh, I see. There''s a bag of chicken wings, two bottles of coke and milk in the fridge. I have to buy some vegetables." Wan Xingke thought for a moment and said, "you have to buy vegetables first." I raised my wrist and looked at the time: "it''s estimated to be faster. Today''s new year''s Eve is the end of the year. It''s estimated that the vegetable market will close earlier."


    After nodding his head, Wan Xinghao will go out.


    "Don''t go. It''s like a piece of wood. I''ll go." Wan Xingke patted his elder brother on the shoulder: "now you go back to learn to bully your classmates. What if you have the ability? Just before I came back, my classmates became sister-in-law. "Wan Xinghao frowned. Why is his sister so dirty He doesn''t have such a sister


    "If you don''t have the ability, you have to brush some favors, right?" Wan Xingke thought for a moment and said, "I guess you can also brush some good value. I''ll go first." With a wave of his hand, he left the house with his coat and wallet.


    Once the door is closed, Wan Xinghao is left in the living room. It''s worth painting He won''t either How to brush


    Standing at the door of Zhang Ya''s room, Wan Xinghao is a little confused. What should he do?


    Suddenly, he felt that his shin was touched by something soft. Wan Xinghao looked down and saw a white rabbit looking up at him, one ear standing up, one ear back, head askew, looking at Wan Xinghao carefully.


    ¡°£¿¡± Wan Xinghao squats down, rabbit?


    Reach out and touch the rabbit''s head.


    The rabbit seemed to enjoy it as if it had rubbed wanxinghao''s fingertips.


    Zhang Ya, who felt thirsty in the room, originally wanted to come out to drink water. As soon as he opened the door, he saw such a scene.


    Unexpectedly, it was quite harmonious.


    The corners of his mouth were raised. Zhang Ya looked askew at the interaction between wanxinghao and hotpot. Wanxinghao also looked up at Zhang Ya.


    The picture is fixed here. A man, a woman and a rabbit are very warm.


    If that rabbit can cooperate well


    "Hot pot! You eat my flowers again! " As soon as Zhang Ya saw the rabbit put his evil mouth to her flower, he was a little hairy: "always escape! Always escape! Next time we should add a lock to the cage door! "


    Squatting down and holding the hot pot that is biting the flowers and leaves, he stuffed the rabbit back into the cage: "you give me honest reflection! Look at the cheese! Never break out! Tonight''s high-grade rabbit food is out of your share! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hotpot stares at Zhang Ya and turns away from her.


    "Ah! You are so angry! " Zhang Yakuai was furious with the rabbit: "bad rabbit!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hotpot turned around and protested to Zhang Ya with its butt: what''s the matter? It''s a rabbit. It''s natural for a rabbit to eat leaves!


    "Poof..." Wan Xinghao stood aside and chuckled, which was quite interesting.


    Zhang Ya looks up at Wan Xinghao and toots his mouth slightly. What''s funny.


    Wan Xinghao bends down and puts his hand on Zhang Ya''s head. Zhang Ya''s face turns red.

 Chapter 716

    When wanxingke came back with a big bag and a small bag, wanxinghao and Zhang Ya were sitting on the sofa chatting], and the scene was very harmonious. When wanxingke saw wanxinghao''s smile, he began to laugh.


    Since Wan Xingke was poisoned, I haven''t seen him so happy for a long time.


    Thinking of this, Wan Xingke''s eyes flashed a haze, and she would surely catch by herself who was the scum who poisoned her brother.


    "I''m back." Wan Xingke took the things into the kitchen and threw the key in his pocket to Zhang Ya: "well, thank you for the key."


    "I should thank you." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "Ah! Bad! " Wan Xingke clapped her forehead.


    "Well? What did you forget to buy? " Zhang Ya stood up and said, "I''ll buy it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao holds Zhang Ya''s wrist and shakes his head. It''s better for him to buy it.


    "I forgot to buy a recipe!" Wan Xingke looked distressed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s ok if you don''t buy this thing.


    Zhang Ya smiled and said, "you can taste my craft tonight. Although my cooking is not as secluded as you, it is much better than Tu Xiaofei and Wang Xiaoman."


    "Learn to bully students, you can cook!" Wan Xingke''s eyes brightened. It''s not bad. She can come for dinner later.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded. In order to fill her and Tu Xiaofei''s stomach, she learned a lot of dishes. Tu Xiaofei was also a face giver. She made things that Tu Xiaofei could eat.


    Wan Xinghao looked at Zhang Ya and how he liked it. He touched Zhang Ya''s arm with his hand and said, "if you cook, I won''t have to eat Wan Xingke''s dark food.". ]


    "brother!" "It''s too much for you to say that," Wan Xingke protested with a fist


    "Hahaha." Zhang Ya laughs.


    At this time, her mobile phone rings, Zhang Ya looks at the caller ID and connects and says, "hello?"


    "How about Zhang Ya? Did you play Kaisen at your foster father''s house? "


    "I I''m not at my adoptive father''s house. I''m home. " Zhang Ya lowers his head slightly.


    "Ah? What''s the matter? "


    "The adopted father''s daughter is back." Zhang Ya took a sip of his mouth and said, "too many people make too much noise."


    "You''re no worse than that." The voice on the other side of the phone was obviously unhappy: "have you been bullied?"


    "No." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "no, I''m fine."


    "I don''t believe it, you turn on the computer and we video! I want to see what I see! "


    "Ah, you are in such a mess!" Zhang Ya goes back to the room and turns on the computer with a gesture to Wan Xingke and WAN Xinghao: "you have to have a video, right?"


    "Just video!"


    "I know I know..." Zhang Ya opens the computer with shaking his head, and the video invitation window pops up as soon as the account is logged on.


    In the living room, Wan Xingke tiptoed to see Zhang Ya''s room: "brother, do you think it''s male or female who is calling?"


    Wan Xinghao glanced at Wan Xingke, how did he know.


    "And video?" Wan Xingke paced in the living room: "it''s over How does this routine feel like someone? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao takes a look at Wan Xingke. Is the video someone? Not really. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Wan Xinghao felt upset.


    "Oh! By the way! " Wanxingke immediately ran to the kitchen to pour out a drink and put it into wanxinghao''s hand: "you go and send a drink in, by the way, it''s male or female."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao frowned and hesitated to do so.


    "Go!" Wan Xingke urged: "I warn you, if my sister-in-law is so gone, be careful that I use you as a target to practice blind throwing dagger while you are sleeping!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This threat is really nobody. Wan Xinghao got up with a sigh and went into Zhang Ya''s room with the cup.


    As soon as she entered the door, she heard Zhang Ya''s laughter. She was propped on the table with her earpiece elbow, holding her cheek in one hand and leaning her head slightly. She looked in a good mood. Wan Xinghao''s eyes are getting darker. This is a very relaxed posture that only when he believes in someone completely.


    After tapping the door twice, Wan Xinghao went in and put sprite in his hand in front of Zhang Ya.


    "Oh, thank you." Zhang Ya just remembered that his original intention was to go out for a drink of water, and then he forgot to chat with Wan Xinghao.


    Wan Xinghao smiled and shook his head, looked at the people in the video without trace, and saw the face full of amazement. Wan Xinghao took his heart back and turned away.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    "What are you doing!" Zhang Yali is about to take off the headphones and rub his ears: "suddenly it''s so loud! You''re going to murder! "


    "Ah..."


    After rubbing for a long time, Zhang Yacai put on the earphone again: "what''s going crazy all of a sudden?"


    "How can you lead a man to the house we love!""Poof!" Zhang Ya said with a smile: "what a love house, you can really pull it!"


    "The cottage we two live in is not a love cottage! I feel green now... "


    "The more you get, the more evil you get." Zhang Ya helplessly helps the forehead: "after saying you go back how?"


    "What can I do? It''s just a change of place to play games. "


    "What about you and Han Jinxiang? What''s the step? " Zhang Ya asked, "did you tell him about the couple''s mission?"


    "Not yet." Tu Xiaofei''s face was disgruntled: "recently, that the first blade in the world] didn''t know how to smoke. As long as Han Jinxiang and I were online, he would roll over to form a team in seconds, and then he would beep on and on. I didn''t know how to speak."


    "Then you have to find a chance to say it." Zhang Ya opens the official website of the game: "this Valentine''s day seems to be a very rewarding event. There are also 100000 cash task awards. You say it''s for the sake of tickets. Han Jinxiang won''t doubt it."


    "Well, let me talk to him again tonight." Tu Xiaofei looked up at the computer screen and said, "don''t say anything else. You should be honest first. Who is the man who just passed by?"


    "Who is it? You didn''t see it? " Zhang Ya''s eyes dodged.


    "Shit! Just at that angle, I only see the hand! " Tu Xiaofei''s face is not happy: "but that hand is pretty, it should be a handsome man! Hurry up and be honest! "


    "There''s nothing to explain! That''s it! " Zhang Ya pushed and said, "I, I still have to prepare the new year''s Eve dinner. That''s it. Bye."


    "Hello! Zhang Ya! You dare! " Tu Xiaofei growls, watching Zhang Ya turn off the video, and the account''s Avatar turns grey.


    "Shit!" Tu Xiaofei slaps the table, and the Asia Pacific goes too far: "deserter! Coward! " The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Tu Xiaofei took out his cell phone and dialed another number.

 Chapter 717

    "What?" Holding the mobile phone, Wang Xiaoman said: "you say it again?"


    "Zhang Ya has brought the man back!" Tu Xiaofei said wrongly: "they are in my house now I always feel that something shameful will happen. "


    "Zhang Ya? Take the man home? " Wang Xiaoman always thinks it''s really out of line. Take the man home? It''s not like Zhang Ya can do it.


    "That''s what it is!" Tu Xiaofei said wrongly, "Xiaoman, I feel green now..."


    "Then you..." Wang Xiaoman still thinks it''s cloudy.


    "What can I do? I''m desperate... " Tu Xiaofei sobbed.


    "How sad are you..." Wang Xiaoman felt that he was not good at comforting people: "don''t worry that everything will be better."


    "Really?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "Er..." Wang Xiaoman blinked: "in fact, I don''t know, but I only say this..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei was speechless, and then had to shake his head: "forget it, just like this, I wish you a happy new year, bye."


    "Happy new year, bye." Wang Xiaoman hung up the phone, thought for a while, but felt that he still couldn''t digest the news Tu Xiaofei said on the phone, thought over and over again, and then called again.


    "What?" Yilanyou is also a little surprised to receive Wang Xiaoman''s call: "you mean Zhang Ya? Are you sure? "


    "I''m sure." Wang Xiaoman replied, "it was Tu Xiaofei who called and said she saw the video."


    "What else did Tu Xiaofei say?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Tu said she felt green." Wang Xiaoman smiled and said, "it''s funny, too."


    "What is Tu Xiaofei going to do?" Asked ilanyou.


    "What can I do? Of course, forgive her! " Wang Xiaoman changed his hand to hold the mobile phone and said, "in fact, I think it''s good if Zhang Ya really has someone he likes."


    "Well You can drive it if you want. " Ilanyou shakes her head. Later, she confirms with Zhang Ya. She thinks about another topic and asks, "how is your side?"


    "My side?" Wang Xiaoman blinked: "my side is very good."


    "Just tell me if you are in the hospital or at home." Ilanyou changed a more clear and simple question.


    "Well Hospitals. " Wang Xiaoman replied.


    "Yes." Ilanyou answered and understood.


    "Ah, this is not new year''s Eve They don''t even have any visitors here. I think they are very pitiful Wang Xiaoman said, "I sent some dumplings."


    "Wait a minute." Yilanyou interrupts Wang Xiaoman: "you didn''t make dumplings."


    "No." Wang Xiaoman couldn''t help turning a white eye. Where could she be.


    "Not good." Ilanyou is relieved: "if so, they are really pitiful..."


    "Secluded!" Wang Xiaoman protested in a long voice.


    "Well, I won''t tell you." Yilanyou smiled and said, "that''s it. Take care of yourself."


    "Grace." Wang Xiaoman nodded and said, "brother Shen will protect my safety. Don''t worry."


    "Well, that''s good." Yilanyou answers and hangs up the phone, thinks about it or thinks it''s funny, takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Zhang Ya? ]


    Zhang Yahui can return information very quickly! ]


    funny, I know it from Wang Xiaoman, don''t I think it''s very interesting? ]


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]Zhang Ya can''t help rubbing her eyebrows and heart, saying, "I''ve convinced them. ]


    well, who is the man? Do I know you? ]Ilan you smiled.


    Do you know each other? Can you guess? ]Zhang Ya asked.


    hum Light head strength? ]Yilanyou''s smile was even worse.


    Zhang Ya almost fell off her chair when she received a message from ilanyou I''m just that aesthetic? Only Lin xiaorou is good at it. I can''t take such a heavy taste. ]


    I don''t know ]Ilan you sent a helpless Yan text.


    you don''t have to guess. You know, brother and sister Wan Xinghao and WAN Xingke are here. It''s too troublesome for me to type so many words. Let''s talk about it later when you go back to Z city. ]


    seeing these two names, Ilan you frowned subconsciously. The two brothers and sisters have given Ilan you a good impression so far, but after all, they are Wan''s people. Ilan you still have some precautions in mind, but if you think back, Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao are quite compatible. Apart from Wan Xinghao''s inability to speak, they are quite compatible in all aspects ¡£


    Although I don''t like Wanjia very much, you just like it. ]The look in Ilan you''s eyes is calm.


    let''s wait until you come back. ]Zhang Ya''s own heart is also a little confused.Good. ]After replying to the last one, ilanyou took her cell phone back to her pocket with a deep sigh. Anyway, she would like to spend the year first.


    "Who are you talking to? Smile like a flower? " Asked Xiang jiuer, looking at ilanyou.


    "Zhang Ya." Yilanyou replied, "it''s the one mentioned before."


    "Oh." "I''m so bored, I''m not good to play with," he said She thought there was going to be some sex scandal.


    "Thinking about playing all day." Summer Xi moon white to nine son a eye, this to nine son living meeting too casual a bit? All the starting points are to play, have fun or not, that''s all.


    "People live to have fun." Xiang jiu''er also disagrees with Xia Xiyue. The single-minded life is the most boring.


    "Almost home." Ilanyou looked out of the window and said, "today you bought so many firecrackers and fireworks. No one is allowed to sleep until they are finished."


    "Don''t worry!" With a proud snort to jiuer, she will definitely get it all done.


    "Then come on." Ilanyou raised his mouth and smiled.


    "Go to sleep when you get home." Xia Xiyue said: "it''s the second half of the night after I finish my new year''s Eve meal tonight. What''s more, there are so many fireworks. I''ll have a good sleep in the afternoon and have a good spirit."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Don''t worry, my energy is infinite." He shrugged to jiuer: "it''s not the old man or the old woman. Where can I sleep now?"


    "Whatever you want." Xia Xiyue snorted, "who is crying when you see it?"


    "I won''t cry!" Xiangjiu''er said that he had a grimace to the summer sun moon.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou laughs. Xiaxiyue and xiangjiuer are like two extremes. One is living without rules and regulations, the other is living with rules.


    Interesting.

 Chapter 718

    When I got out of the Dragon House, ilanyou saw a black Lamborghini parked at the door.


    Seeing the car, Xia Xiyue and long Tianqi frowned subconsciously.


    Elan youmingxian feels that the body of dragon Tianqi around him is a little tense, which reveals unnaturalness everywhere. Elan you looks at the car and then at Dragon Tianqi and asks, "your father''s car?"


    "Yes." The Dragon Tianqi answered with a cold voice.


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I''ll be with you."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi reaches over yilanyou''s shoulder and kisses her on the forehead: "go in together."


    "Then I went to the kitchen." Xia Xiyue looked at the time: "go to see how busy it is there."


    "Good." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "I I passed with Xia Xiyue Turn to jiuer''s eyes and hold xiaxiyue: "let''s go together."


    "What are you doing? To steal? " At a glance, Xia Xiyue saw through Xiang jiuer''s careful thought: "no, you have eaten a lot at noon."


    "Let''s go! Who steals! I will accompany you! " Xiang jiu''er drags Xia Xiyue to go: "don''t use villain''s heart to taste the belly of a gentleman! I''ll help you taste it! Have a taste... "


    As the two went further and further, yilanyou and longtianqi smiled at each other. The solemn atmosphere eased a lot, which was also very good.


    When entering the courtyard and entering the ancestral house, ilanyou saw the dragon''s master sitting on the upper level look unhappy, with a straight face and a straight waist, as if he was not satisfied with the visitors.


    Yilanyou, the man sitting on the left side, has also seen it. It is longhanmo, the father of longtianqi, and fengyingshu, his wife.


    Seeing yilanyou, fengyingshu smiled and waved: "Lanyou, I haven''t seen it for more than a year, do you remember me?"


    "Aunt Feng." Yilanyou nodded: "Uncle long."


    "Yes." Longhanmo also answered, glanced at longtianqi, saw that he didn''t mean anything, then frowned and turned his head, and didn''t want to pay more attention to his son who didn''t fight.


    "Lan you, come to Grandpa." The Dragon Master waved to Ilan you.


    "Yes." Yilanyou went over: "Grandpa long."


    "How about going out today?" Asked the dragon master, patting Yi Lanyou on the back of his hand.


    "It''s very good. It''s very busy in the city today." Yilanyou replied, "but there are few cars on the street, and the shops on both sides are almost closed. It''s estimated that they have gone home for the reunion year."


    "Today is the time to celebrate the reunion year." Long Hanmo then said to yilanyou, "Dad, we also took you home for the new year."


    "I''m not going anywhere." The dragon master frowned, "can''t you understand?"


    "Then I can stay with Ying Shu to accompany you." Long Hanmo said.


    "Not welcome. Go back and forth." The dragon''s master said in a cold voice, "I never come back to see me. I have to look under my nose for bad luck in the new year''s day. Let''s go! Hurry up! "


    "Dad..." Long Hanmo is speechless. How could he drive his son''s daughter-in-law out in the Spring Festival? "Aren''t we busy at ordinary times?"


    "You are busy! You are the busiest! " The Dragon Master patted the table and said, "my chairman is not from the president, is he? President long has been president himself! "


    "I......" Long Hanmo is hard to tell. When he was the president of the long family, there was a former family leader on the top and his son on the bottom. But his turn?


    Since he married the present wife, the leader of the long family has retired from the second line of the long family and claimed that "if you don''t see it, you will be clean". What about his son? Rebellious, long''s business regardless of all day to run out.


    He is now used by three older people on his own. His wife has always helped him, even if he is busy.


    Ah He is also suffering.


    "Dad, calligraphy is also a filial piety." Feng Yingshu said with a smile, "he often talks about your body and calls back."


    "What''s the use of a phone call?" The leader of the dragon family hummed and said: "the progress of science and technology is not an excuse for you to ignore your family, go! Hurry up! Don''t hang around in front of me. "


    "Ah..." Long Hanmo stood up at the gas station and said, "Dad, you have a good rest."


    "Let''s go first." Feng Yingshu looked at yilanyou and said, "Lanyou, aunt asked you to have tea the day after tomorrow."


    "OK." Ilanyou can''t find a reason to refuse.


    "She has no time." The cold voice of dragon Tianqi refuses.


    "Are you afraid I will hurt her?" Feng Yingshu''s expression seems helpless.


    "You know it in your own mind." Long Tianqi looks at Feng Yingshu coldly.


    "How do you talk to your mother!" Long Hanmo was angry with his father. Now his son doesn''t let him stop. Long Hanmo can''t control his mood.


    "She''s not my mother." Long Tianqi said coldly, "my mother died early!""You!" Long Hanmo frowned.


    "Did you go to see her?" "Maybe I should ask you, have you seen her?" asked long Tianqi Asked after the Dragon Tianqi smiled: "you don''t even have time to see the grandfather who is close to you, where can you have time to see a woman who has died for 11 years?"


    "Apocalypse, you misunderstood your father, he..." Feng Yingshu seems to want to explain something but is interrupted directly by long Hanmo.


    "Enough." Long Hanmo looked at long Tianqi coldly: "there''s no need to say more. Let''s go." After finishing speaking, he walked out with great strides.


    "Ah..." Fengyingshu helplessly glanced at ilanyou and said, "I''ll ask you another day."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded his head. It seems that he could not refuse to meet Feng Yingshu alone.


    Feng Yingshu steps out of the ancestral house, and then dragon Tianqi follows him. They meet in the corridor.


    "I warn you." Long Tianqi stared at Feng Yingshu: "don''t touch her."


    Feng Yingshu looks at long Tianqi''s eyes, and the persistence and protection inside makes Feng Yingshu suddenly smile: "I try my best."


    "Dare you!" Long Tianqi stares at Feng Yingshu.


    "What do you say?" Feng Ying Shu smiled: "did you forget how I told you when you were little?" She walked to longtianqi step by step and said with a smile, "I really like you who rushed in for your mother with a knife at that time. For so many years, I never thought I could see your eyes again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at Feng Yingshu coldly.


    "But don''t worry, I''m not interested in her yet." Fengyingshu stepped back and smiled like a flower: "that''s it, happy new year."


    Then he turned around and the smile disappeared.


    The more you want to protect, the more I want to destroy. Who makes you her son?

 Chapter 719

    Originally, the good atmosphere was almost ruined by the sudden arrival of the guests. Until the sun set, the new year''s Eve atmosphere gradually came up.


    "Eat less now." Yilanyou looked at the feast and said to jiuer, "now I just want you to eat that new year''s Eve meal at midnight."


    "It''s OK. I have good digestion and metabolism." "This ball is super delicious," he said to jiuer with a small mouth


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you can only shake his head, and this Xiang jiu''er is nobody.


    "Lan you, this icefish is also delicious." Dragon Tianqi put a chopstick of fish in ilanyou''s bowl.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded his head and asked, "how is Grandpa now?"


    "He should be in a bad mood now." Long Tianqi said, "you don''t have to worry about him. It''s OK. You eat first. I''ll see Grandpa later. "


    "Did grandpa eat at night?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Grandpa will take care of Xi Yue." "Don''t worry about us," said long Tianqi


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded her head, which she couldn''t deny. Although Xia Xiyue''s life was sad, she was faithful as the housekeeper of longzhai.


    "Eat ours first." "I like the dragon''s food very much," he said with a small mouth. "By the way, how long will we live?"


    "Let''s go on the fourth day." Yilanyou said, "go back to Z City on the fourth day of the first year."


    "Ah?" Xiang jiu''er is a little lost: "is there any delicious food in Z City?"


    "You know how to eat." Elan gave her a pale look: "don''t worry, you are indispensable."


    "That''s good, that''s good." "To nine son relieved nodded:" then Z City fun? I haven''t been to Z yet. "


    "Almost like here." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "city Z is a southern city, a water town in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s ok except that it''s hot in summer."


    "That''s ok..." Xiang jiuer thinks about it carefully. There is air conditioning anyway.


    "I''ll take you back then." Dragon Tianqi pinches Ilan you''s cheek.


    "No more." Ilanyou said, "if you have any business, please do it first."


    "How can I do that?" Long Tianqi said with a smile, "I brought you to Kyoto in front of your parents. Of course, I also need to send you back."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "OK."


    "That..." Looking up at yilanyou and longtianqi, I asked jiu''er, "has anyone ever said that you are so tired of being crooked?"


    "Yes..." Ilanyou recalled it carefully.


    "Yes, there is." Long Tian nodded.


    "Who is it?" Asked jiu''er with his head askew.


    "Sven." The two said in unison.


    In their impression, Sven seems to be the only one.


    "That''s the one..." Xiang jiu''er thought for a long time before he remembered the appearance of Sven: "the one who is playing hooky?"


    "Well, yes." Ilan you nodded, this description is more appropriate.


    "Oh..." Xiang jiu''er thinks about it again and continues to pick the rice in the bowl.


    Long Tianqi also smiled and watched yilanyou eating his own meal. He was worried about his grandfather. Since the second marriage of long Hanmo, the leader of the dragon family and long Tianqi stood on the United Front.


    Today, longhanmo came with fengyingshu in a big way. I want to know what the mood of the leader of the dragon family will be. If only longhanmo came by himself, the leader of the dragon family might not have such a big temper. It''s also because he can''t carry it clearly.


    I know that my son and I have to be fengyingshu. I dare to show her in longzhai.


    Ah


    Chaos


    Yilanyou ate a little and put down his chopsticks and looked out of the window. "Let''s go out and play with fireworks later."


    "Good." "I''ll call it the summer sun moon later," he nodded


    "Good." Yilanyou also nodded: "Apocalypse, please invite grandpa to watch later." Anyway, it''s also the new year''s day. It''s better for everyone to be busy together.


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded: "you don''t need to worry about these things. I just want you to be happy here."


    "Yes." Yi Lan You shallow smile: "today I am very happy."


    "That''s good." When dragon Tianqi heard yilanyou say that, he was relieved.


    "Ouch..." Xiang jiuer looks disgusted: "forget it, you two are tired of eating. I will go to find Xia Xiyue." Said to nine son put down the chicken leg that bit half and then turned and ran out. Before going out, he asked: "where to put the fireworks?"


    "That''s it." Ilanyou was still a little afraid to go to the main hospital: "this is good."


    "Yes." Nodded to jiuer and ran out.There are only two people left in the room: Dragon Tianqi and Ilan you. Dragon Tianqi covers Ilan you''s back with his hand: "will you go back on the fourth day?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded: "the fifth day of the first month is the Yishi annual meeting. I have to go back."


    "Annual meeting?" Long Tianqi wondered, "how do you know that Yi''s annual meeting is the fifth day of the first month?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "Uncle Lian told me."


    "Are you going?" Long Tianqi asked after him, "do you need me to accompany you?"


    "Of course." Yilanyou said with a smile, "you are such a good shield. I don''t need to use it for nothing."


    "Then you said you didn''t need me to accompany you back?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Because I''m afraid you have something to do. If you have something to do, I won''t delay your business. I dare not do anything to me without you." Elanyou shrugged her shoulders. Now she is not a nobody who has just been reborn.


    "No matter what I have, as long as you have something, my things will all become unimportant." "So you never have to worry about whether I will have anything, as long as you need me to tell me the first time, I will be by your side, all the time."


    "Thank you." Ilan you looks at Dragon Tianqi''s sincere eyes, nods and smiles gratefully.


    "That''s what I should do." Said long Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou smiles and sips his mouth. How does this dragon Tianqi feel that his love talk skills are full these days?


    "What are you thinking?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "I''m thinking about how your mouth looks like honey." Yilanyou said with a smile, "you can say these sweet words with smooth tongue."


    "Honey?" Long Tianqi smiled: "it seems to be wiped. Would you like to have a taste?"


    "Er..." Ilanyou blinked: "I refuse."


    Invalid reject Long Tianqi reaches out and picks up ilanyou''s chin and kisses it.

 Chapter 720

    Xiang jiuer and Xia Xiyue, who are standing at the door, look at this scene askew.


    Should they turn around and leave? Or just look at it like this?


    Xiang jiuer and Xia Xiyue looked at each other and decided to choose the former.


    They turn around and find the fireworks they bought in the daytime. First they arrange one, and then they find the fragrant one. Then they light a good fragrance and then use it to ignite the fireworks.


    With the sound of bareness], the stamp of the fireworks burns all the way to the base of the fireworks. With whew ]With a sound of the ground, the fireworks burst into the air from the base, and then burst out with a bang. In the night sky, a beautiful flower appeared, and after a short time, it disappeared with the wind.


    Then there were a couple of "whew ], and several of them shot into the air from the base of the fireworks.


    Hearing the sound of fireworks, ilanyou turned her head and opened her eyes. Through the window, she saw the dazzling fireworks. "They have played. Let''s go out quickly."


    "Good." Long Tianqi licked his lips and put on his coat to Ilan you before he took her out.


    Holding hands, they walked out of the house and saw Xiang jiuer and Xia Xiyue were ready to put the second one.


    "Apocalypse, please come and see me." Yilanyou pushed the Dragon Tianqi and said.


    "Good." Long Tian nodded: "then you pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry." Ilanyou tucked his sideburns behind his ears.


    When long Tianqi left the other courtyard, the three girls began to play one by one. They really bought many kinds of fireworks and firecrackers in the daytime. If they all clicked, they would probably play until dawn.


    "Wow, that''s a loud voice! Actually that behind is louder than that in front! I''m scared to death! " Xiang jiu''er covers her ears. What did she just order?


    "Can a double cannon not work?" Yilanyou also covers his ears: "what else is fun?"


    "This I''ll go! " Looking at a firecracker, Xiang jiu''er said, "what kind of ghost is this?"


    "I don''t know." Ilanyou shook her head. To be exact, she knew what it was but could not name it.


    "I don''t know either." Xia Xiyue also shakes her head. She only knows ghosts. In previous years, longzhai never let off fireworks or firecrackers. How could she recognize them.


    "I don''t care. Here, play with this!" Xiang jiuer took out another one: "just this, incense for me."


    "Then be careful." Xia Xiyue said and handed out the fragrance.


    "No problem." Xiang jiuer smiled and the result was that Xiang ignited the attractor and pointed it at the sky, shooting several silvery white fire balls continuously.


    "This is fun." Xia Xiyue nodded and said: "I want to play one too! Give me the fragrance. "


    "No!" Turning to jiuer, he said, "let you eat my marshmallow! No! "


    "Ouch! Do you have a grudge? " Summer sun moon smiled.


    "No, you dare to take revenge?" Yi Lan You corrects Xia Xiyue''s words and says, then looks at Xia Xiyue and smiles.


    "You What are you going to do... " "To nine son swallowed a mouthful of saliva:" you, you don''t mess


    Yilanyou and xiaxiyue immediately took out a piece of incense and ignited it. Then they took two firecrackers that had been ignited by xiangjiu''er before and then they would go everywhere and throw them at xiangjiu''er''s feet.


    "I''ll go!" Xiang jiu''er jumped up and said: "you are so mean! bad person! devil! Motherfucker! I''ll go Wow... "


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi came over with a smile: "it seems to be fun."


    "Have fun, you big head!" "Long Shao, you are inhuman!" roared to jiu''er


    "Ha ha." Dragon Tianqi smiled and put his arms around yilanyou''s waist and said: "I have Lanyou, it''s enough. What kind of human nature do I want?"


    "You You are bad people! " Yell at jiuer angrily.


    "Apocalypse, Grandpa?" Yilan you asked Xiang longtianqi.


    "Grandpa can''t tell. You should be careful when you play." Longtianqi replied, "he said he wanted to be quiet."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded, which was also a matter of no choice. After all, it was a matter of the dragon family, and she was not easy to interrupt. Each family had some inconvenient things that were not convenient for others to point out. Just like long Tianqi never asked her family more, she would not ask the Dragon family more.


    If long Tianqi wants to say it, he will naturally say it to her, only their respect and trust for each other.


    At the same time, in the ancestral house of the main courtyard, the dragon family leader is sitting on a mahogany rocking chair and opening the fireworks in the night sky outside the window: "ah New year''s Day... "


    "Not really..." A female voice sighed with a low voice: "for us, this year is really one year less, this day is one day less."


    "It''s really rare. Don''t you always refuse to accept the old one?" The Dragon Master smiled.


    "Who is old?" Yi Kitchen God gave the dragon''s master a look: "can you talk?""Yes, when I didn''t say it." The dragon family leader waved and didn''t want to talk any more, then he continued: "you heard the words of the Apocalypse just now, LAN you left on the fourth day, how about you? Keep waiting here? "


    "No, I won''t stay here after my apprentice leaves." Yi Kitchen God shook his head: "I''ll go back to my island."


    "When will I return to country Z?" Asked the dragon master.


    "I don''t know." Yi Chushen smiled, shook his head and said, "we are all runners of time. Once we are caught up, we will be separated forever."


    "Why are you so literate today?" The dragon master frowned: "what''s the matter? What do you think of? "


    "I do think of things when I was young." Yi Kitchen God pointed to the fireworks in the sky and said, "do you remember the time when several of you threw firecrackers at my feet and scared me to scream?"


    "Hahaha. Remember, why not? " The dragon family leader laughed: "at that time, he was also young and naughty."


    "Hum." Yi Kitchen God groaned coldly: "you were always in gangs at that time. You sneaked away in the middle of the night. It''s also a good name for advocating freedom. What do you say life is precious, love is more expensive, if you are free, you can throw both of them away.". ]Why don''t you throw it now? "


    "Tut, who hasn''t been young?" The Dragon Master glanced at the Yi master and said, "that''s not normal."


    "You are really free." Yi Chushen said with a smile, "today I see your son''s daughter-in-law''s attitude is very good. Don''t think I''m talkative. I''m almost there. How can I be your own son?"


    "A son is a relative, so is a grandson." The Dragon Master shook his head helplessly: "I have to do this for my grandson."


    "Indeed..." Yi Kitchen God also sighed: "this Phoenix family It''s not a stop sale. "


    "In the future, it will only be more chaotic." The leader of the dragon family sighed for a long time and said, "now I''m still alive. She dare not come here by hanging this breath. The Phoenix family is also afraid that we can''t make a mistake because of the existence of these old things. But if we all go to the west one by one, the world will be in disorder."


    "Look at you look at you! It''s really weird. " Yi Kitchen God gave him a white look and said, "this earth is gone, and you still don''t turn?"


    "I dare not say that, but if the dragon family has lost me..." The dragon family leader''s words came to an abrupt end.


    "But it is." Yi Kitchen God nodded: "well, in another two years, I can smell the bloody smell even across the Pacific Ocean."


    "Probably..."

 Chapter 721

    At the time of new year''s Eve dinner, yilanyou came to the ancestral house with longtianqi, though he was reluctant to do so.


    She didn''t take a few mouthfuls of a meal. When someone asked her, she only said that she had had a full meal before, but longtianqi''s eyes were shining. He remembered clearly that yilanyou hadn''t eaten much before. He wrote down that he was going to send another meal to the yard.


    "Wow! This lobster leg is so fat! " Xiang jiu''er is looking at the lobster leg in his hand with a small mouth and bright eyes.


    "Eat more if you like." The dragon family leader smiled, saying that their family hasn''t had such a lively new year for a long time.


    "Grandpa, I''m leaving on the fourth day of the first month." "Thank you for your time," said ilanyou


    "Well, you also have something to do." The leader of the dragon family smiled and said, "it''s OK. As long as you remember to come back often and see my old bone. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come back often." Yilanyou said with a smile, "Grandpa, you should pay more attention to your body."


    "Yes." The dragon head nodded: "the loess is half buried. I don''t know if I can see my great grandson in front of me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s face is red.


    But long Tianqi hooked his mouth and said, "I try my best."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou heard this sentence and stepped on the instep of dragon Tianqi.


    "Hiss..." Long Tianqi takes a breath of cold air. Did he say something wrong? Can''t we do this?


    Elan''s eyes were pale, and he turned his head with a slight snort.


    After having the Chinese New Year''s Eve dinner, Xiang jiuer runs back to the side courtyard and continues to set off fireworks.


    Yilanyou and longtianqi accompanied the leader of the dragon family to chat for a while. Seeing that the leader of the dragon family was tired, yilanyou and longtianqi got up to leave and went back to the yard, bypassing the busy two people and entered the room.


    "You didn''t eat anything at night." Said long Tianqi.


    "I can''t eat it." Ilanyou shook her head. As soon as she entered the main courtyard, she could eat anything uncomfortable.


    "I''ll have people come over." "What would you like to eat?" asked long Tianqi


    "All right," yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "I don''t want to eat anything greasy and spicy."


    "OK, I''ll get ready." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "Well, it''s hard." Yilanyou smiles. After long Tianqi leaves, yilanyou dials Yuan Hui''s mobile number: "Mom, happy new year."


    "You are happy, too." Yuan Hui asked with a smile, "how did you play in Kyoto? Happy? "


    "Very happy." Yilanyou said with a smile, "Grandpa long wrapped a big red bag for me."


    "Look at you little financial fan." Yuan Hui smiled helplessly.


    "And dad?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Your father? Play the game. Your father has been lawless since he fell in love with the game. These days are not annual holidays. He doesn''t leave even if he plays early or late and doesn''t rush him to sleep. "


    "Ha ha." Ilan you smiled awkwardly. Let''s do this It seems that it''s her fault, but it''s reassuring to hear that ilanyou. What she''s afraid of most is that after she left Kyoto, when ehorn went back to visit yiweihai, she was taken care of by Fang Fang Fang. This is the last thing she wanted to see: "Mom, then you remember to let dad rest earlier."


    "Good." "When will you come back?" Yuan Hui asked


    "The fourth day of the first month." Yilanyou answered with a voice, and then they chatted a few more words and hung up.


    After calling Yuan Hui, he sent a new year''s message to the familiar people, and soon received a reply. After asking, he found that everyone had a very colorful new year.


    Smile and put the mobile phone aside. Ilanyou looks out of the window and is fascinated by the gorgeous fireworks. The wooden tube moves down to look at xiaxiyue and xiangjiu''er. Xiangjiu''er runs happily here. Xiaxiyue stands by and looks at it. The direction of Ilan you can see the side face of the summer sun.


    See the eyes of the summer sun moon, with the Yi Lan You Mou color a heavy, moved the heart to think then heard a small voice.


    if I die, I have no regrets ]


    yilanyou frowns slightly, and Xia Xiyue will commit suicide?


    This discovery makes Ilan you some reaction not come over, this good why should commit suicide? What do you want to do?


    creak] when the door was pushed open, long Tianqi brought in a tray: "come on, I''ll go to the kitchen and pick out some. It''s not to your taste."


    "Tianqi, you said Xia Xiyue before..." Yi Lan you slightly frowns: "she will study abroad in the next year, right?"


    "Well, on the sixth day of the first year, she was sent to study abroad." Long Tianqi said: "it''s not the same thing that she has been staying in the dragon house. Grandpa asked her. She said she wants to stay in the dragon house for a lifetime, but how can a person live in a house for a lifetime?"? Man is not a tree. "


    "But someone has made a tree of himself..." Yilanyou sighed a little and frowned: "people live, trees die."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked long Tianqi."Nothing." Yilanyou shook his head and said, "Tianqi, Xia Xiyue has been in longzhai for quite a long time, hasn''t he?"


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded: "seven or eight years."


    "Oh." Ilan is so thoughtful.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Long Tianqi reached out his hand and poked yilanyou''s cheek: "how are you divine?"


    "Nothing." Yi Lan You holds up his chopsticks to pick up the food on the plate. Long Tianqi sits and looks at her gently.


    At the beginning of the first day of the year, the house was quiet. Since the second day of the first year of arrogance, there have been a large number of visitors. The yard is full of gifts. At this time, Ilan youyou really saw the power of Xia Xiyue, the housekeeper.


    During the new year''s festival, when the servants were on shift, they were short of staff and had the most guests. Although no one was stupid enough to come to the longzhai and go wild, there were a lot of emergencies in the middle. Xia Xiyue handled all the affairs in order and dealt with them independently.


    It was not until the evening of the third day of the Lunar New Year that longzhai completely declined all visitors. This is also the rule of longzhai. Since the fourth day of the arrogant year, it has stopped welcoming visitors.


    In the evening of the third day of junior high school, Yi Lanyou was about to rely on her bed. Long Tianqi kicked her out of the bed: "go out! I''ll make you single tonight if you dare to rely on me again! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s face is aggrieved, how can''t he? But thinking of yilanyou''s threat to let him be single, long Tianqi left yilanyou''s room obediently.


    Long Tianqi walked forward and went to jiuer''s back. "What do you want me to do in the evening?"


    "Go, go to the theatre." Yilanyou then jumped out of bed, pulled a thick coat and led Xiang jiu''er to the outside of Xia Xiyue''s house.


    "What are you doing here?" "Go to the theatre with Xia Xiyue?" he asked


    "Shh." Ilan you than a silent action, and then quietly push open the door of summer sun moon cat waist walked in.


    Xiang jiu''er is a little puzzled when he looks at yilanyou behind. Is it hard to be a man hiding in the summer sun and the moon?


    They got into Xia Xiyue''s room and hid behind a two meter high bookshelf. They could see Xia Xiyue sitting at the table contemplating something from a lattice where the vase was placed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at yilanyou and xiaxiyue to jiuer. There are no suspicious people in the house. Is yilanyou trying to be a prank? It''s also very interesting. Mischief is the right thing to find her!

 Chapter 722

    The two people in hiding stared at the summer sun at the table, and winked at jiuer to estimate how Ilan you would do and how she would cooperate.


    After squatting for a long time, she felt that her legs were sore and she wanted to protest against jiu''er. As soon as she started to complain, she was compared by ilanyou with a silent action. At this time, Xia Xiyue finally made a move. She breathed a long time and put a long written cowhide envelope beside the teapot on the table, and then stood up and went to the other end.


    That angle is just the dead corner of yilanyou''s and xiangjiuer''s vision. After a long time of hard work, they find that they can''t see anything. Just about to give up, Xia Xiyue''s figure reappears in their vision.


    She took a bundle of hemp rope in her hand, and after weighing it, she moved a chair, stepped on the chair, and tied the hemp rope to a protruding beam. After pulling it with her hand, she tied the hemp rope to a dead knot.


    Xiang jiu''er is flustered to see this scene. What is it for? Hanging?


    Ilanyou is looking at the summer sun moon with her head askew, watching her movements sharp, it seems that she has been planning for a long time.


    Seeing Xia Xiyue put her head into the rope cover, Xiang jiuer suddenly stood up and bumped into the book shelf where they were hiding. The vase on the openwork lattice that they had peeped at was directly dropped on the ground by them.


    In this quiet and strange night, such a sound of broken vase is quite abrupt.


    Xia Xiyue herself was also frightened and trembled. Her hands were still holding the rope. Xia Xiyue looked up the debris and saw yilanyou and Xiang jiuer.


    The scene was once awkward.


    "You go on." Yilanyou smiled and said, "we are here to see the play. Go on."


    "Ha?" To nine son a Zheng to see to Yi Lan you, she says to see a play is to see this? No


    "What are you doing?" Xia Xiyue looks at Ilan you: "death doesn''t let me die and live?"


    "You dare to die, but you dare not let others see you?" Ilan you blinked innocently: "look at it. We won''t talk about it. You can do it as soon as possible."


    "Hurry up." Xia Xiyue frowned and went down to order, but she summoned great courage.


    "No, you''re dead. We''ll see." Ilanyou shook his head.


    "You''re not afraid to turn into you and murder me?" The summer sun and the moon are not happy.


    "I''m afraid you''re ready for your last letter." Yilanyou''s two hands spread out: "you have no worries now. Don''t worry about death."


    Xia Xiyue knows that she can''t speak of it, but Elan you decides to ignore her. She takes a deep breath again and prepares to put her head into the sling.


    But suicide is a solemn thing. Now there are two people staring nervously. Xia Xiyue always thinks it''s strange. He can''t kick the stool at his feet.


    "Are you going or not?" The summer sun and the moon are angry.


    "Are you dead or not?" Yilanyou looks up at the summer sun moon with arms around her chest: "if you want to die, hurry to die."


    "You!" Summer sun moon is Yi Lan you a connect also don''t know what to say.


    "Wait a minute..." To nine son looked at Yi Lan you and looked at Xia Xiyue: "are you two having a feud?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded truthfully: "the first day I came to the Dragon House, she moved her hands and feet in my diet, intending to murder me."


    "I, can''t I apologize to you?" Xia Xiyue stretched the rope in his hand: "I''m going to thank you for my death."


    "Now you can thank me, I''ll see." Ilanyou swaggered into the room and sat down at the table: "die."


    "You! What about human nature? " Xia Xiyue looks down at yilanyou and says, "just when I beg you, let me die and live in peace."


    "She doesn''t have that thing of human nature." Answer to jiuer for ilanyou: "Xia Xiyue, if you don''t die now, can you come down? I look up at your neck like this. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xiyue''s mouth twitches. There seems to be no such thing as human nature.


    "Are you thirsty to Xiang jiu''er? There''s water. " Ilanyou picked up the cup and put it on the table.


    "A little." He nodded to jiuer and sat beside ilanyou.


    "Can you learn to respect others a little?" Said the summer sun moon with a frown.


    "You''re going to die and you care what other people don''t respect you for?" Yilanyou smiled and threw the kraft paper envelope left by the summer sun moon to the side and went to fetch the teapot and pour water.


    "Hello!" Seeing yilanyou''s action, Xia Xiyue was angry. Deng Deng came down from the stool and picked up the envelope that had fallen on the ground and held it in his hand: "are you a little too much? This is my bequest! Don''t you understand that the dead are big! "


    "Xiang jiuer, have you ever seen a dead man with such a loud voice?" Yilanyou asked with good water.


    "I haven''t seen it." "To nine son thought for a while and said:" but if is dead after making the corpse control bug, it is OK Think of here to nine son beautiful Mou a turn to ask pleasantly: "summer sun moon!"! Can you... ""Don''t even think about it! You can''t have worms on my body! " Xia Xiyue immediately interrupts Xiang jiuer''s words.


    "Tut, stinginess." He whined his tongue to jiuer.


    "Hello! It''s a matter of stinginess! " Summer sun moon is a little speechless.


    "It''s really stinginess." Yilanyou spread out his hands and said, "if your body rots after you die, sooner or later there will be worms. You might as well let jiu''er raise worms."


    "That''s not good either." Xia Xiyue doesn''t want to look down. Anyway, she is also a girl. How can she allow others to raise insects on her body? When she thinks that those insects will eat her eyes and settle down in her eyes, and then go in and out of her nostrils, Xia Xiyue feels numb all over. Don''t think about this. She will never allow it!


    "Sit down first." Yilanyou poured a glass of water to xiaxiyue: "you, you even have the courage to die, but you don''t have the courage to face the things after death. Are you brave or cowardly?" Ilan Youdun smiled and said, "or even suicide is because of cowardice that you don''t want to face?"


    "What do you know?" Xia Xiyue sat on the stool with a white eye and said, "you don''t understand anything."


    "Yes, I don''t understand." "I don''t understand why you have the heart to let the white haired dragon head send you this black haired man. I don''t understand that the white haired dragon head has raised you for so many years, but you can''t even serve him until you are old."


    "Don''t you think I want to?" Xia Xiyue''s eyes are red: "but But master Master wants to drive me away. What can I do? "


    "He just drove you away, not to let you die." Ilanyou really thinks that sometimes if people are stubborn, they can''t even pull back ten cows: "can''t you turn your brain? Legs grow on you, he is to drive you to leave but also did not say that you are not allowed to come back


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xiyue looks up to ilanyou.


    "Ah, how are you looking at me like this?" Yilanyou couldn''t help but help his forehead: "he asked you to study abroad and you will go there. You will come back after you have finished your study!"


    "You mean..." Xia Xiyue looked at Ilan''s face and couldn''t believe: "I can still come back?"


    "Are you Taurus?" "You are Taurus!" said Xiang jiue

 Chapter 723

    "I''m Taurus..." Xia Xiyue nodded and frowned and said, "what does this have to do with my constellation?"


    "Obstinate to die or to live, the brain even hard to turn, not Taurus is what?" "I understand her meaning. Why are you still asking?" Xiang jiuer asked


    "Yes, elder sister, what kind of society is it now? A farewell is a farewell to the era of Bullock buggy has passed, OK? Shinkansen high-speed rail cars and airplanes are everywhere. You''ll just come back after you''ve learned. Do you need such a life-threatening thing? " Yilanyou sighed: "the summer sun, you tell me, why do you think grandpa long and Tianqi are driving you away."


    "Because..." Xia Xiyue took a look at Ilan you and then lowered his head: "because I did something I shouldn''t have done and lost their trust."


    "Wrong!" "Because all you do is what you should do, and you have never done what you want to do, so they are going to drive you to do what you want to do."


    "What do I want to do?" Xia Xiyue was stunned: "I want to stay in longzhai..."


    "Do you really want to stay in longzhai?" Yilanyou suddenly smiled: "touch your heart, do you want to stay in the dragon house or go out in fear?"


    "I......" Xia Xiyue looks at Ilan you and opens her mouth, but she can''t say a word.


    "Xia Xiyue, you are only 17 years old. Why do you want to live like 70 years old? You still have plenty of time to feel everything in the world. You really don''t need to keep a house forever. You are a person, not a tree! " Yilanyou said with great emphasis.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xiyue looks at ilanyou''s eyes. Her heart is a little confused. What does she want to do?


    "Life or death is your own freedom, life is your own, and it''s up to you to decide." Yilanyou looked at Xia Xiyue''s eyes and said, "but please think about it. I just want to say that longzhai is your home. No matter whether I will be the hostess of longzhai or not, the door of longzhai will always be open for you. If you want to come back, you can come back."


    Finish saying this sentence, Yi Lanyou reached out to clap the shoulder of Xia Xiyue and stood up: "jiu''er, let''s go."


    "Good." Xiang jiuer drinks the last saliva in the cup and then goes up to him and whispers: "Xia Xiyue, you have to think about it. If you really want to commit suicide, your body must be left to me! Remember to add this sentence to the suicide note! "


    "Xiang jiu''er!" Elanyou hurried to the door.


    "Come on, come on!" Xiang jiu''er also patted Xia Xiyue''s shoulder and turned to catch up with ilanyou: "this is not coming!"


    "Slow down." Yi Lan looks at jiu''er in a pale way: "you must obey after you return to Z City, do you know?"


    "I see! After that trip to Z City, you... "


    ¡­¡­


    Two people are moving away, two people''s voice is getting further and further away.


    Sitting in the room, the back of the summer sun moon is straight, and a pair of eyes turn to see her sitting in the standing mirror. Is this her summer sun moon?


    It seems that the conversation between her and ilanyou once sounded.


    What are you going to do? ]


    do what you will never do. ]


    think about it, look at her and cry.


    This is the difference between her and ilanyou


    In the early morning of the fourth day, Xiang jiuer was dragged out of his bed by Ilan you when he was still sleepy: "wake up, go!"


    "Well..." Xiang jiuer''s mouth is full of reluctance: "I didn''t sleep enough..."


    "Get on the plane and sleep." Yilanyou reaches out and pinches jiuer''s face: "hurry up! If I miss the plane, I''ll pack you up and send you to Joker! "


    "I wake up!" Xiang jiuer sat up and said, "I''m awake! Get up now! "


    "Poof..." Ilan you smiles. It seems Xiang jiu''er is still afraid of joker.


    After finishing quickly, yilanyou and his party came to the ancestral house to pay respects to the dragon''s master: "I''ve been bothering you for a while."


    "Where is it?" The Dragon Master said with a smile, "if the Apocalypse is not good for you, please tell Grandpa at any time, Grandpa will make the decision for you!"


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled: "OK, then I will rely on grandpa to protect me!"


    "You are my granddaughter-in-law of the dragon family, and my grandfather must support you." The dragon''s master smiled and called out, "Xi Yue, Xi Yue, LAN you, they are going to leave. You also come out to say hello."


    Yi Lan You looks at the direction of calling to the dragon master. As expected, she sees Xia Xiyue coming.


    "Be careful on the way." Said the summer sun moon.


    "Want to open it?" Yilanyou pulls up the hand of the summer sun moon and asks with a smile.


    "Yes." Xia Xiyue nodded with a smile: "I want to open." After a pause, she gave a white eye to Xiang jiu''er: "I don''t want someone to raise worms on me."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou laughed and said, "take good care of yourself when you go to France."


    "Yes." Summer sun moon nodded.Think of what seems to yilanyou said: "after my company opened to Kyoto, you have also learned to come back, I just accepted you as my design director."


    "Then I will rely on my little grandma." Said Xia Xiyue with a smile.


    "It''s easy to say." When Ilan you promised to come down, he responded to Xia Xiyue''s name, and two red clouds came out of his face immediately: "OK, do you still have fun with me?"


    "No way." Xia Xiyue immediately shakes his head and looks at the Dragon Tianqi: "dragon little, what do you say?"


    "I think it''s normal, too." Dragon Tianqi smiles.


    "You!" Yilanyou reached out and pinched the soft meat on longtianqi''s waist: "you dare to talk!"


    "Hiss!" Long Tianqi took a breath to complain: "Grandpa, you see, she bullied me!"


    "I......" The Dragon Master smiled and said, "I I didn''t see anything. "


    "Hahaha..." Everyone laughed, but the laughter is to reduce the dignified and sad.


    It''s only a two or three hour flight from Kyoto to Z city. As soon as the plane lands, ilanyou takes a deep breath. What should come will always come. She will go back to Z city again. This time, she will speed up her pace. The next time she comes to Kyoto, she will go with her glory. She will let everyone face her identity.


    She is Yi''s yilanyou, not long Shao''s fiancee.


    "Mom, I''m in Z city." Ilanyou called to say "you don''t have to worry. I''ll meet Zhang Ya and she''ll be home later tonight. Yes, yes."


    After hanging up, ilanyou immediately sent a message to their creative group.


    There will be a meeting in the old place in two hours. ]


    received. ]Yi Lanyou raised her eyes to the clear sky and slightly raised her mouth. The sky of Z city was changed by her.

 Chapter 724

    "Happy New Year!"


    "Happy new year."


    When ilanyou arrives at the coffee shop where they often have meetings and discussions, Zhang Ya and Wang Hongfei are already sitting there drinking.


    "Happy new year." Yilanyou takes off his coat and sits beside Zhang Ya: "haven''t others arrived yet?"


    "Zhuofan is on his way. Tang Xuanli hasn''t come back to Kyoto yet. Wei Xiaoying is still abroad." Zhang Ya replied, "basically we are." She looked at the girl who sat down with Ilan you and asked, "this is it?"


    "Jiu''er, her name is Xiang jiu''er." "These two are Zhang Ya and Wang Hongfei that I mentioned to you," yilanyou said


    "Hello." Wang Hongfei ordered to take out two beautiful chocolates from his bag: "New Year''s gift."


    "Thank you." Ilan Youhe nodded to jiuer after receiving the chocolate.


    "I always seem to get chocolate when I get to know you." Zhang Ya said, stirring the coffee in the cup.


    "I like it, and there are different kinds of chocolate specialities in the places where we want to travel abroad." Wang Hongfei said, "you can taste it. It''s delicious."


    "Well..." Xiang jiu''er frowned a little in a distressed way.


    "You don''t like chocolate?" Wang Hongfei looked at jiuer and asked.


    "I like it very much. I don''t know what to give as a gift." After thinking to jiu''er, he took out two small boxes and placed them in front of Wang Hongfei and Zhang Ya: "a small gift is not a homage. If you don''t like anyone, you can throw the insects inside to that person. The insects will be responsible for eating that person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Poof..." Ilanyou took a sip of Zhang Ya''s coffee cup, listened to Xiang jiu''er''s words, and the coffee in her mouth almost spewed out. She immediately waved her hand and said, "don''t take out this kind of thing casually! Put it away quickly. "


    "It''s a gift!" Xiang jiu''er chuckled, "I don''t sell millions of others to me!" "You don''t have to worry about the police looking for the door, this insect will eat very clean, and super fast!" he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ya and Wang Hongfei have a look at each other. And this kind of operation?


    "The two of them are always kind and never look down on anyone. You''d better put them away." Yilanyou is not only holding the forehead.


    "A friendly person should be more defensive. It only takes two seconds from biting to skin to getting into bones and internal organs. It''s very fast." Xiang jiuer said and pushed the two boxes forward: "here you are."


    "Well Thank you Wang Hongfei saw Xiang jiuer''s resolute attitude and had to put away the small box.


    "Thank you." Seeing that Wang Hongfei had taken it, Zhang Ya had to put the box away. After putting it away, Zhang Ya thought of something and asked, "how can we ensure that we won''t be bitten by insects?"


    "Oh! By the way, I almost forgot. " "Xiang jiu''er smiled:" you are not a poison maker Then he took out two 2ml medicine bottles: "drink this. After drinking it, such low-level insects can''t get close to you. Good thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya and Wang Hongfei look at yilanyou. Can they drink this kind of thing?


    "Drink it." Ilan you nodded his head. If the things Xiang jiuer gave were insect proof, they would still be credible.


    "However, it can only prevent the low-level insects. The high-level ones are useless." Xiang jiuer said that he put the two medicine bottles in Zhang Ya''s and Wang Hongfei''s hands.


    Looking at the green liquid, Zhang Ya and Wang Hongfei swallowed their saliva, and then looked at Xiang jiu''er''s eager eyes. They had to drink it on their own. At the first entrance, it was a stink, which was unbearable. They finally managed to suppress the urge to vomit and swallow it. Wang Hongfei covered his throat and asked, "Wow! What is this! It''s really hard to drink! "


    "Yes." Zhang Ya also thinks this thing is extremely hard to drink. She has never drunk such a hard thing in her life.


    "Good things." "Xiang jiu''er said," this one has the effect of strengthening the body. "


    "Why didn''t you give me such a good drink?" Ilanyou looked at jiuer and asked.


    "You don''t have me. I''ll do anything for you." Xiang jiuer smiled and said, "I will help you to solve the bug that I can''t prevent. If I can''t prevent the bug, it''s really useless. No matter how much you drink, it''s useless."


    "What if you were not by my side?" Asked ilanyou.


    "That''s right, just in case you drink one too." Take out a small medicine bottle to jiuer and give it to ilanyou: "here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou took the potion bottle and looked at the strange color inside. "What''s the raw material of this?" he asked


    "Seventeen kinds of insects." Answer to jiuer.


    "Bugs?" The faces of Wang Hongfei and Zhang Ya have begun to change.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. There are no insects in it." "It''s very precious to collect the special liquid secreted by seventeen kinds of insects," explained Xiang jiuer¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole scene was quiet.


    "Ouch..." Zhang Ya and Wang Hongfei cover their mouths and rush to the bathroom.


    "Ouch..." Yilanyou also retched, and she put the bottle back into jiuer''s hand: "I have you enough, no need to drink..."


    "All right." Xiang jiuer put the bottle away: "it''s just that I don''t have much. I haven''t practiced Gu these days. Do you have a room near the shade? It''s convenient for me to practice Gu. "


    "Not for now." Ilanyou replied, "my family is in a special situation for the time being. You may have to be wronged for a while."


    "Oh, that''s OK, but you remember to find me a cool room. It''s better not to have the sun shining in." Said to jiuer.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and wrote it down.


    "But are your two friends OK? They can''t retch now. If they touch saliva, it will melt instantly and be absorbed by the human body. " Asked jiu''er.


    "Don''t tell them the bad news when they come back..." Yilanyou patted the back of jiuer''s hand and said.


    "Oh..." Xiang jiu''er doesn''t understand. It''s such a good thing.


    After a while, Wang Hongfei and Zhang Ya came back with each other''s help. Their faces were very bad. Ilanyou ordered two more glasses of ice lemonade for them.


    After drinking a whole cup of ice lemonade, they came back to their faces: "Hoo..."


    "Xiang jiuer..." Zhang Ya looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "I know you are kind, but the next trouble is to tell us the formula of this thing before you let us drink something..."


    "Yes This is the most important. " Wang Hongfei nodded his head. He didn''t want to drink any more products with mosaic pictures.

 Chapter 725

    "Good." "Basically, it''s not the next time," he said, holding his chin in his hands


    "That''s good." Zhang Ya and Wang Hongfei nodded and sighed with relief.


    "But..." Looking up at Wang Hongfei and Zhang Ya, Xiang jiuer said, "I''m a stranger. Why do you believe me unconditionally and take my insects and insects and drink what I give you? Are you not afraid that what I give you is to manipulate Gu to turn you into a puppet? "


    "Of course we don''t believe anyone else." Wang Hongfei shook his head.


    "We still trust the people you bring in." Zhang Ya nodded.


    "Well." "I can''t see you are so charming," said Xiang jiuer, looking at ilanyou with his head askew


    "You don''t see much." Yilanyou called the waiter with a smile, and just ordered Shan Zhuofan.


    "Sorry, I''m late." Zhuofan said with a smile, "happy new year, everyone."


    "Happy new year." People looked at him and smiled, "Zhuofan, why are you sweating?"


    "There seems to be a traffic accident on the way. The road is so blocked that I get off and run all the way." Zhuofan said after sitting well: "it''s really not good not to exercise at ordinary times So tired... " Zhuofan said to the waiter, "I''m sorry, just give me a glass of ice water."


    "OK." The waiter nodded and looked at ilanyou with a smile.


    "I want a taffy latte." Elanyou said and looked at Xiang jiu''er.


    "I want strawberry milk tea." Said to jiuer.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou laughed.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang jiuer blinked: "is there anything funny about this?"


    "I can''t see that your taste is quite light..." Ilan you smiled.


    "I hate it." Xiang jiu''er has a hammer on yilanyou''s shoulder, which makes Wang Hongfei and Zhang Ya laugh. Compared with the previous series of scares, Xiang jiu''er''s taste is really light.


    "Zhuo fan, this is Xiang jiu''er, a new partner." Yilanyou said.


    "Hello." Zhuofan chuckled and nodded: "my name is Zhuofan, minong."


    "What is Minoan?" Xiang jiuer was puzzled. "I''m a poison maker."


    "Poison maker?" Zhuofan smiled: "what is the new career of the game?"


    "You can think so." Elanyou doesn''t want Zhuofan to know too much. After all, Zhuofan is introverted and needs to take care of her family. She still hopes Zhuofan can simply live this life.


    "Ha ha." Xiang jiuer smiles. Generally speaking, her career is not accepted and recognized. It''s nothing to think of as a game career.


    "By the way." Zhuofan thought of something and said to ilanyou, "my sister got married in March."


    "Is sister Sophie getting married?" Yilanyou said with a smile, "congratulations."


    "Yes." Zhuofan blushed and said, "my sister wants to invite you to be the bridesmaid." Ilan you is a benefactor of Zhuo family. The first thought that Zhuo Fei wants to marry is Ilan you.


    "Bridesmaids?" Ilanyou thought for a moment: "although I really want to go, I can''t seem to..." In March, she will go to G city to get a knife. At that time, there may be some moths or even mysterious people to make trouble. She has no way to deal with it.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhuofan said with a smile, "please have a wedding wine and a wedding candy."


    "Good." Zhang Ya also smiled: "it''s not easy for Zhuofei to find happiness." They all know about the things that Sophie was abandoned during her illness. Now everyone wishes Sophie all the best.


    "I think so, too." Zhuofan smiled: "this time it''s introduced by a blind date. It''s also good for my sister to be honest and secure."


    "That''s good." Ilan you nodded.


    "Shall I give you a present?" Xiang jiuer thought for a moment and said, "if that man wants to bully your sister, you will..."


    "Absolutely not!" Zhang Ya and Wang Hongfei said in unison, "don''t give you presents."


    "Well..." Xiang jiu''er blinked innocently: "OK then." Then he took out his hand which he had put into his pocket.


    "Believe me." Wang Hongfei patted Zhuofan on the shoulder and said, "don''t forget her present."


    "Well Good. " Zhuofan also nodded, so it''s better not to Zhuofan smiled at jiuer and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    "Come to business." Ilanyou smiled and leaned over the edge of the table and said, "what''s the effect of our little town pursuit now?"


    "It worked very well." Zhang Ya also raised a smile and carefully analyzed: "first of all, we have made new breakthroughs and hot spots in technology, and the topic is before..." Zhang Yadun looked at ilanyou, looked at ilanyou and smiled calmly, then continued: "the total divorce of Iraq has pushed the game to the top of the topic. The overall game''s revenue and profit are 173 million higher than we expected, which is a very good start.""That''s good." Ilanyou nodded his head and said, "what do you think of the next thing?"


    "Now there''s a big layer on the Internet that''s talking about the hope that this game will launch a PC version and open a platform for players to fight against each other." Wang Hongfei replied, "I think this place can be used."


    "In fact, I talked to Han Jinxiang about this before." Zhuo Fan said: "the technical difficulty of this is actually good, that is, the early investment may need to spend more money, and the unit should be calculated in tens of millions."


    "No problem with that." Yilanyou nodded and said, "in this way, Zhang Ya, count and give me a detailed planning book, which I will take to the company and say at that time." Although the company is her father''s, but the procedures to go if to go.


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    "There''s a whole new game plan." "I''m trying to make a pure Assassin game," elanyou said


    "Assassin''s Creed" Wang Hongfei and zhuofen said in unison, then they laughed and clapped.


    "Ha ha, there''s a difference." "I want to make an ancient style game. There are only three Tang clan, five poison sect and star picking sect in the sect selection," yilanyou said


    "If it''s an old-fashioned game, it will be directly connected with sword three and Heaven Sword in the market, which may suffer losses in the market." Wang Hongfei frowned slightly and said, "and doesn''t it mean that Han Jinxiang is playing an ancient style game which is also a popular series? We may be relatively reluctant to play the old-fashioned game again. "


    "Yes, there is also the risk of us plagiarizing." Zhang Ya also slightly frowned: "this is really a little difficult."


    "We''ll discuss the details when all the competent personnel have arrived." Ilanyou thought for a moment and said, "I have only a general outline now, but I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll think about something else."


    "Yes." The others nodded.


    "By the way, how long is the school open?" Asked Zhuofan.


    "Ah School begins... " Wang Hongfei clapped his forehead: "it''s almost forgotten."


    "You are the Deputy monitor." Zhang Yabai took a look at him and said, "it will be 12 days before school starts on the 16th day of the first month."


    "You still have to go to school?" Xiang jiuer finally said, "I haven''t been to school."


    "No?" Ilan you looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "are you

 Chapter 726

    "I have been sent by my parents to follow my master since I can remember." "To nine son shrugged:" go to school to have fun


    "Not much fun." Wang Hongfei sipped his mouth: "especially for you..."


    "Why do you say that?" Asked jiuer curiously.


    "You can''t take all the things in your pocket with you when you go to school." Wang Hongfei points to jiuer''s pocket.


    "That''s all right." Xiang jiu''er quickly covers her pocket, which is her treasure.


    "Ha ha." Seeing this, they all laughed.


    After chatting for a while, yilanyou and Zhang Ya make another appointment and then take Xiang jiu''er back to their home. Until they really come to yilanyou''s home, Xiang jiu''er doesn''t know what "grievance" means.


    "I''ve never lived in a house like this..." Looking around at jiu''er, "OK Pocket room... "


    "For a few days." Ilanyou pointed to his room: "you stay with me during this time."


    "OK..." He nodded to jiu''er and said, "aren''t you a lady with a lot of money? Why do you live here? "


    "There is no end to it." Yilanyou smiled and said, "it''s also very good here. I used to live in a worse place."


    "Hiss..." Take a breath to jiuer: "I don''t understand your brain circuit."


    "There are so many things you don''t understand." Ylang you said with a smile: "you have a rest, I go downstairs to see my dog."


    "It''s your home downstairs, too?" Xiang jiuer thinks it''s a little fun.


    "No, here''s my dad''s house. I put the dog in my dad''s house." Yilanyou replied.


    "Then this one is..." Xiang jiu''er feels more and more confused.


    "This one is my mother and I." "My father and my mother are divorced and have not remarried," elanyou explained


    "Wait a minute..." He reached out to jiu''er and made a gesture of "stop." it''s a bit messy, it''s a bit messy


    "It doesn''t matter. Take a good rest. My mother will be back in a moment. I told her that I brought a friend here. Take your insects away and don''t give me any gifts. My mother is very timid." Yilanyou asked.


    "I see." "You go downstairs to see your dog," he waved Then he mumbled with his hands behind his back: "it''s really strange that mother lives with her daughter, and her father lives with the dog. It''s funny... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou smiled helplessly. It''s true that their family relationship is quite chaotic, but it''s only temporary.


    Ilan you went out of the room and closed the door. He looked at the narrow corridor and the slow elevator. It was really time to change to a big house.


    It''s not the same thing to call Zhang Ya to the coffee shop every time. After all, the walls have ears, so they have to be careful.


    Ilanyou thought to shake her head, and didn''t know where Yuan Hui and yihaoen had gone so long since she left home.


    If two people take advantage of her not at home what qualitative leap is also good, after all, it is also an old husband and wife.


    The next floor opened the door and yilanyou shouted, "Er Gouzi."


    "Wow." Originally lying in the nest, the two dogs saw ilanyou and cried happily, "Wang Wu."


    "Ah, you have a good meal after a year? Why is it fattening again? " Yilanyou squatted beside Er Gouzi and reached out to touch his head and belly: "really cute."


    The two dogs also rubbed happily into Ilan you''s arms: "Oh ~"


    "did you miss me in this period of time?" Yilanyou smoothed the cat on ER Gouzi''s body and said, "look, you are fat. Has my father taken you out to play these days?"


    "Well..." Mentioning this two dogs son''s grievance lowered the head, walks the dog is the daily activity not to be wrong, but this time each time goes out the time is quite short.


    "Well That''s right. " Elan you just remembered that Elan was addicted to computer games: "it doesn''t matter. How about I take you out to play today?"


    "Wang!" Two dogs son cheered to shout also stretched out tongue to lick Yi Lanyou cheek.


    "Ah, this saliva..." Yilanyou is quite disgusted to hold the neck of two dogs and rub it back. One person and one dog play and make a mess.


    At this time, yilanyou''s mobile phone rings. Yilanyou takes it out of his pocket and connects it: "Hello, who is it?"


    Er Gouzi obviously didn''t want yilanyou to run to answer the phone and ignore himself, so he used his head to arch in yilanyou''s arms and asked for a hug: "Wang Wu..."


    "Two dog son, you don''t make trouble, you sit down first, don''t make trouble." Yilanyou dodged and said: "it''s itchy. Ha ha, don''t make any noise. Er Gouzi is good. I''m angry! I''m really angry! Sit down! "


    Seeing yilanyou''s face changed, er Gouzi sat down obediently, his head drooped and he looked aggrieved.


    "Excuse me, who is that?" Ylang you asked the microphone again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other end of the phone was clearly silent.


    "Hello?" Ilan you slightly frown, mischief? Why don''t you talk again?"It''s called Betty." A low magnetic voice came from the other side of the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou now knows who it is. Sitting cross legged beside Er Gouzi, Yi Lanyou reaches out and rubs her head: "it''s Lei Shao. Happy new year. "


    "Happy new year." Lei Liting could also feel the intimacy between ER Gouzi and ilanyou through the microphone, and was really upset to the extreme: "how is Betty now?"


    "It''s good, but it''s a little fat." Ilanyou replied truthfully.


    "You must not be pushing it hard." Thunderbolt frowned slightly: "Betty''s schedule is international..."


    "Lei Shao." Ilanyou interrupted the long speech that thunderbolt was about to start. "What can I do for you?"


    "I''m going to Z City tonight. I''m going to take Betty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s heart thumped. Although she knew it was Lei Liting''s phone call, when she took Er Gouzi home, Lei Liting said it was just a period of foster care here. Yilanyou understood that he looked down at Er Gouzi and looked at himself askew. His blue eyes were as clear and sincere as they had seen for the first time Yi Lanyou chuckled and said, "OK."


    "I''ll get back to you later." Said thunderbolt.


    "Yes." Yilan you answers and hangs up the phone. She puts out her arms around the neck of Er Gouzi and takes a deep breath and says, "I hate you..."


    "Wang Er Gouzi doesn''t know what''s wrong with Ilan you either. He is probably tired, so he adjusts a posture to let Ilan you lean on his body. Maybe she will be more comfortable relying on it to rest.


    "That''s lovely." Ilan you kissed on the head of Er Gouzi. How good would it be if they could not separate?

 Chapter 727

    Finally, two dogs were taken away by Lei Liting. After a heartbreaking separation, this time ilanyou was more stable. She packed all the things of two dogs and sorted them out, and told Lei Liting to lead the rope to let two dogs get on the car.


    After getting on the bus, the two dogs turned their heads and called twice to urge Ilan you to get on the bus.


    Ilanyou stood under the car and shook his head with a smile.


    "Wang Wu..." Er Gouzi looks at yilanyou and doesn''t understand. Why don''t you come up?


    "Goodbye." Yilanyou said softly.


    "Wang!" Two dogs are about to jump out of the car.


    "Betty, darling." Said thunderbolt with a slight frown.


    "Wang! Wang! " Two dogs son exclaimed to break away from the traction rope and get off the car: "Wang!"


    "Betty, sit down! Betty£¡ Betty£¡¡± Usually, the trainer in charge of training it is also in the car constantly underground instructions, still holding the traction rope.


    "Wang!" Two dogs stare at ilanyou. Why is that so? Haven''t you had a separation before? The world is so big, it''s not easy to see you again


    "Two dogs, sit down!" Yilanyou suddenly shouted.


    "Wang Wu..." Two dog son hears this one to sit well obediently, it looks at Yi Lan you to murmur, it is very obedient, it is really very obedient.


    "Be good, I''ll see you later." Yilanyou said softly, "no matter where you are, as long as I finish the work here, I will go to see you, OK?" Yilanyou reached forward and stroked the head of Er Gouzi, saying tears and sliding down: "you must obey, you know?"


    "Well..." The two dogs made a whimpering sound from their throats, and stretched out their tongues to lick the tears from Ilan you''s cheeks.


    Yilanyou lowers his head, and the two dogs put their forehead on yilanyou''s forehead and sob: "Hmmm......" Will you see you again?


    "I promise you, I will find you." Yilanyou said softly.


    It was a long time before eland you stepped back and waved with a smile.


    After two dogs son barked one, then sprawled on the seat to make obedient appearance.


    Lei Liting next to him was very upset. He took a deep look at Ilan you and said in a sour voice: "I will take Betty back to Kyoto. If Miss Yi wants to see, come on. Long Shao knows the way, but he doesn''t have to do it like goodbye. Betty is my dog." What''s the matter? Now it seems that he is a third party


    It''s not good.


    "Kyoto?" Yi Lan you a Leng see to thunder Li Ting: "thunder wants to open casino in Kyoto at least?"


    "I don''t know how to do such illegal things. I hope Miss Yi will be careful in her words and deeds." "Zeus values the local market of country Z. if Miss Yi has the ability to enter Kyoto, I''m looking forward to doing some business exchanges and communication with Miss Yi," he corrected


    "I''m looking forward to it, too." Ilan you nods solemnly, Kyoto, she decides.


    "Let''s go." Said thunderbolt.


    When the door is closed, the car slowly drives to the distance. Ilanyou looks at the direction of the car. She knows that there are blue sad eyes in the car now looking at her farther and farther figure.


    "Wang Wu..." Two dogs son saw that figure more and more distant choked.


    ¡°Betty¡£¡± Thunderbolt put his hand on ER Gouzi and said, "what''s good about her..."


    "Wang Wu, Wang Wu..." Two dog son looked at the direction that Yi Lanyou disappeared and continued to whine to express the sadness and sadness in his heart.


    The heart of Elan you who sent Er Gouzi away is also extraordinarily heavy. Er Gouzi is sad that she will not suffer much better than Er Gouzi.


    I''ve known for a long time.


    Elanyou went home with a long breath. She knew that it was not the time when she was sad, or when she found a place to hide and cry, or when things were still waiting for her.


    There will be a reunion if there is a difference. As long as she solves the problem of Z City and arrives in Kyoto, she still meets with ER Gouzi, but now she has another reason to speed up the process and pace.


    For her own sake, as well as for ER Gouzi.


    After returning home, Yuan Hui and yihaoen are sitting in the living room waiting for her. They seem to want to comfort her, but they don''t know where to start.


    "What are you doing here?" Ilanyou looks at the two.


    "Youyou, are you ok?" Yuan Hui asked. She also had pets that knew what it was like to be separated from her pet.


    "Yes, LAN you." Yihaoen looks at yilanyou. He still remembers that yilanyou lost several days after he separated from Er Gouzi last time.


    "I''m fine." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Mom, you help me to prepare some ice. I need to apply ice on my eyes. I have something to deal with tomorrow. My eyes can''t swell."


    "Well, good." Yuan Hui nodded and went to the kitchen.


    "Dad, will you attend tomorrow''s annual meeting?" Ilan you asked as he sat next to Ian."Yes?" Did not expect Ilan tryst to ask him about this matter, ehun is also a Leng: "annual meeting?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "I heard from Uncle Lian. Are you here?"


    "Me?" Ihorn smiled awkwardly. "In what capacity am I here?" He is no longer president of Yishi. What''s his annual meeting.


    "As president of Huiying technology." "I will be with you tomorrow," said ilanyou


    "Can you give me a reason why I want to attend the annual meeting?" Ehun asked, looking into ilanyou''s eyes.


    "Tomorrow is if we don''t attend tomorrow''s press conference, it''s hard for grandpa to use this story. Although it''s separated, there''s no reason for the Yi family to let outsiders see jokes." When elanyou said this, although her eyes were fixed, she was still a little guilty in her heart. Her attendance tomorrow has other purposes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a while, ihorn smiled happily and said, "Lan you is really grown up."


    "In a few days, I''ll be eighteen on my birthday. I''m also an adult." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Dad, when will you and my mother remarry?"


    "This..." Ehorn took a look at the direction of the kitchen and came close to ilanyou and said, "this father is more anxious than you, but your mother, she..."


    "I feel like you are not proactive enough..." Elan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "don''t counsele, how can you counsele at this time?"


    "Where is it?" Ihorn has some grievances, he tried hard, but still failed to cross the Leichi half step.


    "Let''s see first." Yilan you eyes move: "first after tomorrow."


    "Good." Ihorn nodded. "What about your dress tomorrow?"


    "Dress?" Ilanyou smiled: "yes, it is ready-made." She is looking forward to Fang Fang''s seeing the expression of her dress tomorrow.

 Chapter 728

    This annual meeting of Yishi is particularly grand, which directly covers the whole Imperial Hotel. Yiweihai and yihaofeng also intend to use this meeting to erase all the previous events and open a new chapter. On the other hand, it shows Yishi''s financial resources to stabilize all the current partners.


    Yi Ruier and Fang Fang are also in full dress, smiling and chatting with female guests. Yi Ruier spare no effort to show her best side.


    This is the first grand banquet held by Yishi since the ugly bitch left yilanyou''s house. Now she is the only eldest lady of Yishi. She enjoys the compliments and admiration of everyone. Her high-end dress also complements each other.


    Fang Fang is more satisfied with her daughter. This is the style that the eldest miss of the Yi family should have. The only eldest miss of the Yi family now is her daughter.


    Now as long as we get rid of the iwei sea and persuade ihorn back, everything else will be perfect, and today is the best time


    Yi Ruier and Fang Fang''s eyes meet in the air for a short time. The mother and daughter nod their heads tacitly, and then continue to chat with the nearby female guests with a slight smile.


    Today, there are so many guests and journalists that it''s hard to avoid embarrassing questions.


    "Today''s annual meeting of Yishi is very grand, but why didn''t we meet Mr. Yihao, Yishi''s former president?"


    "Today is the annual meeting of Yishi. I hope you can ask more questions about Yishi''s future development." Although he knew today that he would be mentioned as the son who didn''t grow up, he still felt uncomfortable when he met him.


    "Mr. ihorn loves beautiful people more than beautiful people. However, Mr. ihorn has never been married. Is there any secret in it?" Reporters are obviously reluctant to ignore such a big news point. Yishi has always kept an outsider''s attitude towards the previous events. It''s not easy for them to have a chance to ask about yiweihai openly and honestly. This matter will turn out again. If there is an inside story, it will definitely keep the heat for a whole new year.


    "This kind of gossip question is not suitable for today''s occasion." Yihaofeng maintained his own gentlemanly demeanor: "but this reporter also told you that I have been learning from fengchuxian in Kyoto, where can I take care of the love between my children and girls? So don''t ask such naive questions again. "


    "Although Mr. ihorn is no longer president of Yishi, he is also the eldest son of the chairman of Yishi. Did he not attend the Yishi annual meeting today to confirm the rumor that the father and son brothers broke up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This problem is very tricky, and the face of yiweihai and yihaofeng is already unhappy.


    "I knew you would be so hard for my grandfather and uncle because our father and daughter were late. I must not be greedy for two more pineapple cakes." A girl''s voice is not urgent or slow, with childish playfulness and some warm anger just passed in.


    "Miss Yi?" All the reporters hurriedly looked back at the past people. The girl was dressed in a gorgeous AK customized dress, luxurious and decent. The man beside the girl was dressed in a hand cut black suit. He was very handsome. He raised his hand to his feet, not only the steady wisdom of a successful businessman, but also his own elegant temperament.


    Yiweihai and yihaofeng also saw the two people coming. They immediately looked at each other. What''s the meaning of these two people coming suddenly?


    "Dad, Haofeng." Ihorn went to the two men and said, "LAN and I are a little late."


    "Why are you so late?" Although I don''t know what the purpose of ihorn and ilanyou is, their appearance at this time really solved the urgent need of iwihai and Ehao. Iwihai''s casual dress model shouted, "don''t you know what day it is?"


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded his head, because he knew that he would come with ilanyou. No matter what, he could not let outsiders see the jokes of the Iraqi family.


    "Grandpa, second uncle." Ilanyou smiled and called, "I''m sorry, but my mother has been urging us to hurry up and not be late, but my mother''s pineapple cake is really delicious. I can''t help but eat more. Don''t blame my father." In three or two sentences, yihaoen''s protection is strict, and on the other hand, she shows her family''s sweet love. Yilanyou''s face is still a light smile, which makes people unable to find fault.


    "I can''t see that Miss Yi is still a snack." A reporter joked.


    "When Miss Yi misses the meal, it''s always miss Yi''s, isn''t it?" A reporter in the corner said coldly.


    "Yes, it''s my fault." Ilan you nodded: "then what do you want to ask?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing yilanyou so calm, the reporter didn''t know how to get back.


    "If it''s a big deal, you can take me for a small one." Yi Lanyou two hands a stand: "anyway today this is my grandfather''s territory." What kind of scoundrel do you think I am? It''s easy to break the rumor about the split of father and son. It''s not like the split. It''s clearly a harmonious family.


    "Lan you, don''t be naughty." Ihorn is also secretly praising his daughter. Such a clever way of handling is much better than their explanation of thousands of sentences."All right." Ilanyou shrugged her shoulders as if she were cute.


    The little interaction between father and daughter added a lot of harmony again.


    "Dad, I''ll take LAN you to say hello to some friends first." Ehun looked at the sea and said.


    "Yes." Yiweihai should have a look at yilanyou. If yihaon came here for Yishi''s rescue, Thaksin. But this Ilan you He and yihaofeng know yilanyou''s mind and power. Will she think about Yishi? It''s nonsense.


    Yihaoen points his head to a reporter and leads yilanyou into the conference hall. Yilanyou holds yihaoen''s arm and looks for the person she wants to find in the conference hall.


    "Lan you, have a drink yourself. I''ll take you later." He saw some of his friends and told Elan you, "be good."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded: "I will be good."


    "Yes." Ihorn answered and turned away.


    "Wait a minute." Yilanyou immediately reached for yihaoen''s cuff and said, "Dad."


    "Yes?" Ihorn looks back at ilanyou, puzzled.


    "Remember, you are the president of Huiying technology, not inferior to the title of president of Yishi." Ilanyou said with a smile, there must be some bad gossip coming today. I have to talk to ehun first.


    "Ha ha." Ihorn smiled heartily, reached for his hand, spoiled and rubbed ilanyou''s head: "I see." His daughter thinks of it all.


    "That''s good." Ilan you also smiled and let go of her hand.


    The other two vicious and resentful eyes look at the back of Ilan you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Ruier clenches the lower lip, why?


    Why did ilanyou still appear at this time? She''s gone out of the Yi family. She''s separated. She''s not the eldest lady of the Yi family. Why does she show up?


    Ilan you, you can''t see me like that, OK? ]


    the idea is like a stab in irier''s heart, which makes her ache.


    In this case, no one should think about it at all!

 Chapter 729

    Before yilanyou could find Fang above, yiruier found her first.


    "Sister, long time no see." Yiruier stands in front of yilanyou and looks at yilanyou''s dress from top to bottom. From the perspective of clothing, yiruier knows that it still has a great advantage. Yiruier decides to start from the clothing: "sister, this dress is very beautiful and suitable for you."


    "Thank you." Yilan you face with a smile: "this is the aunt''s good eyes!"


    "What does that mean?" Yi Ruier didn''t understand the relationship between this and her mother for a while: "my sister is dull, can I speak more clearly?"


    "This dress is the one my aunt gave me last year." Yilanyou picked up her skirt and put it in front of yiruier and turned around: "Auntie said it cost her 750000 yuan." Yilanyou''s voice is not small, and it''s intentional. However, it also attracts many people''s attention: "only that time when you and Fang Yuan cut the shoulder belt, I kept it all the time, but after all, 750000 yuan can''t put the ashes, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiruier''s smile froze at the corner of her mouth, which reminds her of yilanyou''s dress. Because Fangyuan''s long hair was cut off by yilanyou, she was beaten by yihaoen for the first time in her life.


    Yilanyou deliberately wore this dress to fight Fangfang and yiruier''s face.


    "It''s strange to say. I bought it last year. How can I wear it just this year?" Yilanyou said with a smile, "yiruier, what do you think?"


    "It suits my sister very well." Yi Ruier''s face reappeared a smile and said, "my sister used to be ignorant. I always worry that my sister would come back to rob my father from my sister on purpose. I have done a lot of stupid things. I hope my sister will not blame me." Yiruier knows that her reputation in Z city is too poor to be worse.


    She didn''t explain what Ilan you said before, but she pushed Ilan you to the topic instead of retreating.


    "Ha ha, you are really worried." Ilanyou said with a smile, "God is always fair. Who should be who? I don''t need to rob. What belongs to me is indispensable. It''s not that you can''t rob."


    "My sister has been taught." Yi Ruier doesn''t say much more after a light nod. He has been fighting with Yi Lanyou for so long. No matter how stupid he is, he can learn to be smart.


    "It''s still so good that you two haven''t seen each other for so long." Fang Fang came over and smiled and said, "Lan you, this dress suits you very well."


    "Thank you, aunt." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "I haven''t thanked my aunt yet. I''ve helped a lot."


    "What can I do for you?" Fang Fang doesn''t know what yilanyou is going to do.


    "I spent the new year in Kyoto this year. I just came back yesterday. When I came back, I heard from my father about the annual meeting of Yishi. I''m also the eldest lady of the Yi family. It''s not easy to wear. It''s too shabby, isn''t it? " Yilanyou said with a smile: "it''s just a temporary turn out of this dress that my aunt gave me, otherwise I don''t know how to come today."


    you fart! I am the eldest miss of the Yi family! ]Yiruier roared in her heart, but she still had a gentle smile on her face.


    "That''s really What a coincidence. " Fang Fang''s hands tightly clenched her fists on her side. This dress was originally bought by her last year to humiliate Ilan you and make her make a fool of herself at her home. Who knows that because of this dress, her face was beaten again by Ilan you after wearing it a year later.


    "Not really." Yilanyou said with a bright smile: "by the way, I haven''t asked Ruier how are you doing with your aunt in this period?"


    "Very good." Fang Fang replied, "it''s about the same as when you were there."


    "That''s good." Seeing that one of his goals has been achieved, Ilan you said goodbye and turned to look for yihaofeng. Today, it is her main goal to look for yihaofeng.


    Looking at yilanyou''s back, yiruier is biting her teeth, a bitch who deserves to be cut to pieces.


    "Ruier, you say..." Fang fangdun pulled Yi Ruier aside and said, "Ruier, do you want to implement today''s plan?"


    "Why do you ask?" Yi Ruier turns her eyes and looks at Fang Fang: "isn''t it for today that we put up with that old dead man in Yi Weihai as a whole? Yes? Are you afraid? "


    "I''m not afraid, but I always think she''ll spoil our business when this Ilan you appears." Fang Fang has a strong feeling that as long as there is Yilan you, there will be something wrong.


    "There''s nothing to worry about." "Yi Ruier mouth corner picks slightly, in the eyes flashed a touch of cruel:" just someone to blame, this is not good


    "You want to..." Fang Fang''s eyes also flashed a touch of ruthlessness, the corners of her mouth rose unconsciously, but the next second she hesitated: "will this involve elder brother en?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiruier thought this Fang Fang Fang was hopeless. She took a deep breath and asked patiently, "Mommy, since Dad came in, have you ever said a word to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang felt sad for a while.


    "Has he ever seen our mother and daughter?" Yi Ruier looks up at Fang Fang''s eyes.¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang felt a pang of pain in her heart.


    "Hoo..." Yirui''er heaved a long breath to bear all the anger in her heart. Anyway, Fang Fang was always her mother. She could not ignore Fang Fang''s feelings: "Mommy, I will wink at you when I want to do something in a moment. Then you will go to pester dad and create evidence of his absence."


    "Yes." Fang Fang nodded heavily. This method is feasible.


    "Ah..." Yi Ruier was disgusted at Fang Fang''s appearance. She turned around and went to another direction. That''s why Fang Fang was robbed of her husband by Yuan Hui. That''s because she was not cruel enough!


    It deserves it.


    Yiruier''s heart is full of rage now, and she doesn''t like everything. Especially after yilanyou appears, yiruier feels that her patience is going to be wiped out completely, but she still has to pretend to be a kind of easy-going daughter to talk with the guests.


    At this time, yiruier''s mobile phone vibrated in her handbag. Yiruier''s eyes brightened and said, "excuse me, excuse me." He turned and left the meeting.


    Walk carefully all the way to the deserted corridor, stroll to the end of the road to connect the phone in the corner and ask in a low voice: "hello? Are you ready? "


    "In such a hurry?" There is a girl''s voice over the phone: "you are really ready to kill your grandfather."

 Chapter 730

    "Nonsense!" Yi Ruier frowns and says: "otherwise what am I preparing for so long? You said you would help me! Do you want to escape She really put all her eggs in one basket. When she heard the girl''s words and thought she was going to quit, she was excited and her voice was a little loud.


    Ariel herself realized this, and looked around quickly, then lowered her head again.


    "I didn''t say I couldn''t help you." The voice of the girl on the phone is a little lazy: "it''s not my grandpa you are going to kill. What are you doing with such excitement?"


    "Can I not be excited?" Yiruier felt that her patience would be polished, and she was not skilled in killing people. Now she was already nervous, but yilanyou was too angry. Yiruier frowned and said, "how is your preparation there?"


    "I''ve already installed people for you. Only when the appointed time comes, that person will act." The girl seemed to stretch out and yawn: "if it''s OK, my cell phone will hang up first. I''m sleepy. I''ll sleep first."


    "What? Are you going to sleep? " Ariel really doesn''t understand. Now she''s going to sleep at such a time?


    "Yes, it''s 3 p.m. on your side, but it''s more than 11 p.m. on my side." The girl yawned again: "it has been arranged anyway, as long as there is no trouble in the middle."


    "Incident..." Yiruier''s mind flashed yilanyou''s face immediately, and then she shook her head violently: "no, nothing will happen!" It''s like saying it to a girl or emboldening herself. Ariel shakes her head violently. "No way."


    "Yes?" The girl listened to Ariel''s voice: "are you hiding something from me?"


    "What can I do to wait for you?" Ariel calmed down again: "nothing!"


    "There is no best, otherwise you will not die." The girl''s voice was full of sarcasm: "otherwise, I can''t help you any more."


    "I know." Yi Ruier is inexplicably fidgety, what''s up? It seems that I can''t live without her. I just want to borrow her ideas and abilities. I really think I''m right: "let''s hang up if there''s nothing." Irier looked around and made sure again that there was no one around.


    "Bye." The girl said and hung up.


    Put the mobile phone into her handbag again, and irier will go back. Nobody saw it all the way. Irier is very lucky to pick up the corner of her mouth. It''s very good. It''s all in order.


    On the other side, yilanyou also found yihaofeng holding a glass of fruit juice and said with a smile, "uncle Er, I haven''t seen you in a few days. Your posture is more and more natural."


    "Ha ha." Yihaofeng smiled and said in a low voice, "if you don''t want to go to Sanbao hall, what are you going to do?"


    "See what you say." The people and animals on yilanyou''s face are harmless: "I don''t want to let outsiders see the joke of Yijia."


    "If my brother says I believe, you say..." Yihaofeng took a sip of the red wine in the glass: "I don''t believe half of it."


    "It''s really sad." Yilanyou said this, but there was no sad look on his face: "uncle, what do you think I came for?"


    "It''s better for you to say it directly." "Who knows what medicine you sell in the gourd?" said yihaofeng


    "It''s a win-win medicine, of course." Yilanyou said with a smile, "I would like to congratulate uncle Er and grandpa."


    "Congratulations on what?" Yihaofeng doesn''t dare to relax when talking to yilanyou. Although yilanyou is not old, he can''t stop talking.


    "When I was in Kyoto, I went to see Yishi in Kyoto. Drink!" Yilanyou raised his hand and said, "that momentum is extraordinary." After a pause, Ilan you took back his hand and lightly touched his lips: "it seems that you are almost hollowed out in Z city."


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about." Yihaofeng frowned and dodged.


    "How can I not understand?" Yilanyou once again approached yihaofeng and said, "Er Shu, I was just doubting at first, but looking at today''s posture, this row." Ilan''s beautiful eyes turned to smile and said, "you do this to stabilize the current partners, right?"


    "You..." Yihaofeng choked, and the original elegant gentleman''s expression was not calm: "don''t say anything!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Yilanyou reached out and patted yihaofeng on the shoulder: "I won''t say it. After all, once it''s said, my father''s blood is flowing from Yijia, and others will question my father''s character because of what you and grandpa did. It''s not worth it!"


    "Then what do you mean!" Yihaofeng clenched his teeth and stared at yilanyou: "what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do?" Yilanyou repeated yihaofeng''s words with a smile and said, "don''t you really know?"


    "Sell less! I don''t have time to go around with you! " Yihaofeng''s back hand is clenched behind him. Yilanyou is really cunning. However, he can''t move her because of the powerful backstage


    "Second uncle, then I won''t sell." Yilanyou came here today for only one purpose. When the time was almost up, she smiled with her hands around her chest and said, "I think...""Chairman!" A woman''s scream echoed throughout the meeting: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What? Chairman? " Everyone went to the meeting place.


    "Yes?" Yilanyou''s words were interrupted. What happened to yiweihai?


    "Dad! Dad! " Ehorn walked quickly to the center of the crowd: "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Fang followed Ian closely: "God! Dad, what''s the matter with you? " She first saw the stunned face of yiweihai, who was fainting, and then she hurriedly called out, "don''t be around here, stand away, hurry up, who can call for an ambulance!" It''s just like a style of hostess Yi.


    "Dad!" Yihaofeng came to yiweihai: "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. All of a sudden, I fell down. I was fine just now." Next to a female guest with one hand covering her lips, she was frightened: "I don''t know what happened."


    "Call for an ambulance!" Yiruier also crowded into the crowd and knelt down beside yiweihai: "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you, Grandpa? Don''t scare granddaughter, grandpa! "


    Ilan frowned slightly. There was no sudden old disease in yiweihai. There was no such stubble in the previous annual meeting. There''s something strange about this. Is it aimed at their father and daughter?


    No Yilanyou immediately ruled out this motive. Their father and daughter came here without informing anyone, and could not be aimed at them.


    What''s going on? Not for them, but for yiweihai?

 Chapter 731

    Ilan''s eyes are deep, and she sweeps them over everyone. Who is it?


    Yi Ruier looks at Yi Lanyou through the crowd while she cries. This stupid thing, I don''t know how to show filial piety at this time. It''s time to let you carry the pot!


    Everyone glanced aside and didn''t see who had the motivation and possibility. Yilanyou took a sip of her mouth before entering the crowd to observe yiweihai carefully. Yilanyou was pale, with her lips tightly closed and her limbs stiff. Yilanyou squatted down to have a good look, but yiruier hit her with her shoulder and fell to the ground.


    "Ilanyou, you don''t need to pretend. It''s too late to pretend filial piety!" Yi Ruier cried red eyes stare Yi Lanyou said.


    "Yes, later." Ilanyou nodded and said, "I don''t know how to seize the opportunity. I can''t compare with you."


    "You!" Yi Ruier''s voice is silenced by Yi Lan. This damned Yi Lan you.


    "When is this? How can it still be because of these quarrels?" Fang Fang shouted, "did you call an ambulance? Come on! "


    "How could this happen?" Ihorn bowed his head. Has the body of iwihai been so poor?


    Yilanyou squatted beside yiweihai and looked at it carefully. Yilanyou frowned slightly when his eyes touched yiweihai''s nail. Why is the color of the nail so weird? Meimou turned to yilanyou and stood up to the other side and called: "jiu''er, where are you?"


    "I''m at your house." "What''s the matter?" he replied


    "I ask you, what''s the matter with pale face, tight lips, stiff limbs, blue purple nails?" "Is it because of the demagogue?" yilanyou asked


    "I dare not say that I was poisoned." Xiang jiu''er thought about it: "where are you? I''ll go to see you."


    "I''ll send you the location, you come as soon as possible!" Ilanyou measured the time.


    "Good." Answer to nine son and hang up.


    Yilanyou goes back to the eyes of the crowd to consider yiruier again: "who did you call just now?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Yilanyou looks at yiruier: "at this time, you don''t continue to show your filial piety. What should I do?"


    "Elanyou, what do you mean?" "Yiruier stares at yilanyou and says," it''s you who make grandpa angry like this. If you''re not here, there won''t be so many things! "


    "You are so funny..." Ilanyou curled his mouth and said, "can I blame you for that?"


    "Can you talk less?" Fang Fang''s face is not good: "Ruier, even if you are worried about Grandpa, you can''t talk nonsense. Your sister is different now. It''s normal to be busy with her own affairs. It can''t prove that she''s not filial. Your grandpa is in a critical situation now. Don''t talk about it again."


    Yi Ruier hears Fang Fang''s words and shudders, but Yi Lanyou is disgusted. There''s no one in the hat. It seems that she can find a chance to step on her foot.


    The situation in yiweihai is really not good. Yihaoen is also worried. Yilanyou is inconvenient to take it back. Anyway, Fang Fang is yihaoen''s ex-wife. There are so many eyes staring at this banquet. It''s hard for yilanyou to say something.


    Soon the ambulance came. Xiang jiu''er followed the paramedics in front and back. Behind her was a simple dressed woman.


    "Jiu''er!" Yilanyou immediately waved and then said, "Mom? Why are you here? "


    "Nine son says who is poisoned, is it OK? Are you and your father OK? " Yuan Huili immediately took yilanyou''s hand and looked at it carefully. Then she hugged people into her arms. Xiang jiuer''s words were vague, and she was frightened.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou shook her head and patted Yuan Hui on the back. "My father and I are OK. Don''t worry."


    "Ah Hui?" Yihaoen also saw Yuan Hui come quickly: "how did you come?"


    "I just called jiu''er and said something happened here. It''s also my fault that I didn''t understand. Jiu''er didn''t understand. My mother thought it was you who had an accident, so she rushed over." Yilanyou directly transferred Yuan Hui''s concern to yihaoen.


    "Really?" Yhorn''s eyes brightened at Yuan Hui. Look, his women still care about him.


    "Who, who is worried about you?" Yuan huibai takes a look at yihao''en, but he looks at yihao''en from head to toe with concern. He is relieved when he is sure that he is OK, as long as their father and daughter are OK.


    Xiang jiu''er has slipped into the crowd in the middle of their conversation.


    "Hello, don''t touch the patient." A medical staff saw Xiang jiu''er touch the body of iwei Hai and immediately stopped.


    "Tut." He whined his tongue to jiu''er, didn''t understand the warning of the medical staff and looked at it carefully for a while. Under the repeated admonition of the medical staff, Xiang jiu''er slipped out of the crowd and came to ilanyou: "poisoning, very toxic. It''s been delayed for some time. If it''s taken to the hospital, it''ll be dead on the way. "


    "Is there any way?" Asked ilanyou in a low voice.


    "Yes." "To nine son nodded to sink facial expression:" attack poison with poison"What are the chances of survival?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Bigger than going to the hospital." "Much bigger," he said to jiuer


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you slightly droops her eyes, which is hard to do. Is it necessary for her to take this risk?


    "Ilanyou, I''ve seen your bad intentions for a long time!" Yiruier suddenly rushed to yilanyou''s face: "what do you mean you are here today? Why is grandpa usually fine? When you come here today, Grandpa suddenly becomes unconscious? Grandpa fainted. You are afraid to come forward. You call such a strange person stealthily. Just now I saw her touch grandpa''s body with my own eyes. What is she! You must speak clearly today, Ilan you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer''s mouth twitches slightly. What is she? Today, she let this person know what she Xiang jiu''er is!


    Put your hand into your pocket, just about to take out the insect, Xiang jiu''er''s hand is held by Ilan you, Ilan you shakes his head at Xiang jiu''er, and then looks at her: "I''m just as worried about Grandpa''s accident as you are. Don''t say anything out of nothing here."


    "Is it me or you are guilty of being a thief? You know it very well!" Yiruier stares at yilanyou coldly: "yilanyou, it''s the first day you came to Yijia''s house that you came here with bad intentions!"


    "Yes." Ilanyou does not deny that she came for revenge. What''s the problem?


    "You finally admit it!" Yi Ruier''s eyes are full of joy. This Yi Lan you is not so stupid.


    "I admit that I just went back to yizhai for my father''s sake. I just want to rob my father. What''s the matter?" Ilan raised his chin: "when your mother used mean means to provoke my parents'' marriage, I just want to get it back again. What''s the problem?"

 Chapter 732

    Yilanyou knows that it''s not only yiruier and Fangfang, but almost all people believe that she came back to yizhai to destroy the harmony of Yijia family. So what if she admitted today?


    "Dad and Mommy have divorced. You''ve made it." Yiruier suddenly lost control of her mood to the broken voice: "why do you still want to poison grandpa with this kind of hand?"


    "Ha?" Ilanyou suddenly felt funny: "me? Poisoned hands? "


    "It''s you!" "Why do you do such a thing to grandpa!" cried irier


    "What about the evidence?!" Ilanyou looks at irier and says, "you can''t think I hurt grandpa because you hate me, can you? Besides, I haven''t had any contact with my grandfather today except when I first came in. Are you sure you need to rely on the planting, irier


    "Hum!" "God won''t let you go!" yiruier snorted


    "Hello." He pulled lailanyou''s sleeve to jiu''er, pointed to yiweihai, who had been infused with liquid, made simple emergency measures and was about to be carried to the ambulance, and said, "if you don''t do it again, your grandfather will probably rise to the sky..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you frowned.


    "Can''t help?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Tut." Yilanyou bit his teeth: "help."


    "OK." Xiangjiu''er immediately went to the rescue workers: "put people down, hurry up!"


    "Where did you come from? What a mess! " The paramedics frowned at Xiang jiu''er. Did he make trouble?


    "Get out of the way." Push the rescuers away from jiu''er and shake hands.


    "Nine son, don''t make a fool of yourself." Ehorn frowned. It was time to go to the hospital. Why is jiuer so naughty?


    "Dad, let nine try." "Yilanyou said:" you did not see yiruier has been identified as my key grandfather


    "How could you harm your grandfather?" Ehorn thought that this nonsense was childish and ridiculous. He looked at the emotion in the eyes of irier, and he was not sure whether irier was his daughter or the daughter of yihaofeng.


    "I think so, too." Yilanyou smiled: "I have been talking with uncle Er. If yiruier thinks it''s my key grandfather, doesn''t it mean that I am in collusion with uncle Er?"


    "What is that!" Yihaofeng, who has not spoken, frowned. He had doubts about yilanyou''s hands before, but he was not sure. Anyway, yilanyou was proud of what he would do if he poisoned his grandfather.


    But who would that be? Yihaofeng has been observing all the people silently, but he is not sure. Yiweihai''s symptoms are poisoning at first sight, but who is the one who can take this kind of poison?


    To the iwei sea or to the Izzie?


    "Get out of the way! What are you going to do to the patient! " When the medical staff saw Xiang jiu''er take out a sandalwood box, they thought it was weird: "can the family take care of it! This is delaying the treatment of the patient! "


    "Lan you, look here..." Yi hao''en doesn''t know how to be good. Yi Lanyou says Xiang jiu''er can save Yi Weihai. He naturally hopes his father will be OK, but Xiang jiu''er is young after all. Is this more reliable? If so worship delay the treatment time can do: "Lan you, you let nine children out."


    "No." Yi Lanyou looks at Fang Fang who is nervous and stares at Xiang jiu''er. Since Xiang jiu''er appeared, Fang Fang has been very quiet. It''s not normal. Yuan Hui should not look like Fang Fang.


    Yi Lanyou looks at Fang Fang and squints his eyes. He only hears the voice like a mosquito and a fly It has been planned for such a long time, and we must not let Elan you go bad! What to do What to do ]Hearing Fang Fang''s voice, yilanyou suddenly understood why yiruier was biting herself. It turned out that she was holding on to her back.


    "Lan you, don''t go too far!" Fang Fang suddenly shouted to ilanyou, "do you know that your grandfather is in danger now? How can you be so willful!"


    "Auntie, it''s not me, it''s irier." Yilanyou''s two hands spread out: "inexplicably, he pointed to me and said that I hurt Grandpa. I''m not wronged. If I don''t find out today, I can''t argue with him."


    "Rui''er is also in a hurry. What do you do as an elder sister with her insight?" Fang Fang said, "let your little friend get out of the way! Don''t interfere with the doctor''s assistance. "


    "My mother has been separated from my father for 16 years just because she doesn''t know you well. Now if I don''t know her well, maybe I will be guilty of murder."


    "You!" Fang Fang''s face changed: "security! Where is the security guard! Get the people out of here! "


    "Hoo..." Xiang jiu''er then clapped his hands with a long breath: "it''s done!" He stood up and looked at ilanyou and said, "there''s nothing to do for the moment. He''ll wake up in three minutes."


    Hearing Xiang jiu''er''s words, Fang Fang and Yi Ruier are both stupid. On the other side, the guests are also you. Look at me. I look at you. Is this little girl so divine? I just saw the old man of the Yi family, but I can''t do it. Now how can I wake up in three minutes?Yihao Feng looked at nine children deeply, and doubted the identity of nine children. The medical staff on both sides were about to spit out their faces, but they watched nine children put a centipede into Yi Weihai''s nose. The picture was disgusting.


    But after listening to Xiang jiu''er, they also guessed whether it was a secret skill of Miao nationality. After all, there are many things in the world that cannot be explained clearly by science. For example, according to their experience for many years, there is no doubt that eweihai will die, but the girl lost a bug and said that she would wake up in three minutes, which is amazing.


    "Really?" Xiang jiu''er''s words give ihorn a sigh of relief. If only he could really wake up.


    Yuan Hui also leaned over to see the direction of yiweihai. I haven''t seen him for so many years. I can''t imagine that it will be like this again.


    It''s not hard to wait for three minutes. Yiweihai first moves his fingers, then suddenly trembles violently, his eyes suddenly open and angry, and then he vomites a lot of blood.


    "Dad!" Yihaoen and yihaofeng screamed at the same time.


    Seeing such a pool of blood, Fang Fang and yiruier immediately flashed a surprise in their eyes. It seems that yilanyou brought a quack. It''s no wonder that yilanyou killed himself.


    Even if the previous evidence is insufficient, it is now fully implemented! Elanyou, I see how you can argue!

 Chapter 733

    "Ilanyou! Why did the Yi family give you such a wolf''s ambition! " Fang Fang shouted, "you must kill your grandfather before you give up!"! You must be willing to let the family of Iraq die! "


    "Elan you, how can you be so vicious!" Yiruier also scolded: "Grandpa treats you well and takes you back to Yijia, but you are determined to put grandpa to death! How could you be so bad! "


    The mother and daughter both sing and scold ilanyou, and all the guests around look at ilanyou with frown and disgust. Anyway, she shouldn''t do anything to her grandfather. It''s really the most poisonous woman after the hornet''s tail. She''s so cruel at a young age. It''s really vicious!


    "No! My daughter is not such a person! " Yuan Huili is about to protect Yilan you behind him: "that''s not the case! You are not such a person! "


    "What else do you have to contend with until now?" Fang Fang was disgusted when she saw Yuan Hui. She raised her hand and slapped Yuan Hui: "it''s you who made our family look like this!"


    Without Yuan Hui, she doesn''t need to suffer so much. Without Yuan Hui, elder brother en won''t divorce her. Without Yuan Hui


    Damn it! You''re damn it!


    Just as Fang Fang''s hand was about to hit Yuan Hui in the face, he was firmly held by another man.


    "ENGO? You... " Fang Fang couldn''t believe it in the eyes of those who stopped her: "now you are still protecting her?"


    "Lan you won''t want to hurt her grandfather." In any case, yihaoen will not believe that yilanyou is going to poison yiweihai, and will not allow anyone to touch Yuan Hui.


    "Now that it''s over, why don''t you believe it?!" Fang Fang looked into ehorn''s eyes and was full of pain: "Dad, he has..."


    At this time, a light cough interrupted Fang Fang''s words.


    "Cough."


    "Dad? How are you doing? " Yihaofeng looked at yiweihai''s face gradually returning to normal and immediately helped him to ask.


    "I I''m fine... " "I can''t die," the iwei sea chief sighed


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Fang and Yi Ruier are stupid. How can they do this? Why didn''t you die?


    Mother and daughter immediately look at Xiang jiuer, who is in a busy posture. Does that girl really have such ability?


    "Grandpa." "How are you, Grandpa?" said irier


    "Nothing." Although yiweihai seemed to have passed out before, he could hear the outside voice clearly. When he looked at yiruier, he didn''t expect that this granddaughter would be so worried when she saw him pass out. He felt a little relieved.


    "Dad." Ehorn also quickly walked to iwihai: "Dad, how are you feeling now?"


    "Hum." Yi Weihai snorts coldly. This unfilial son is really bewildered by beauty. He is already in danger. He dares to let a little girl film cure him with Yi Lanyou''s disorder. Now, he is not dead. What if one of them dies accidentally?


    This old man will have two kinds of psychological states when he is old. One is the type of living for a long time. He can see more and more. He is open-minded in life and death. The other is that the older we get, the more we cherish our lives. This is the case with ivehia.


    At the thought of what this unfilial son and yilanyou unfilial granddaughter have done, yiweihai feels flustered. However, there are still guests and reporters on the scene. He is not easy to attack, but he does not go to see him.


    "Dad, you really scared us to death." Fang Fang could not help but go to yilanyou and Yuanhui and immediately said, "how are you now?"


    "Nothing." Yi Weihai also glanced at Fang Fang. He couldn''t see that his disheartened daughter-in-law was worried about herself at the critical moment. It seems that his second son still didn''t take a look.


    It''s not like that beast of ihorn, who ran away with a scourge and gave birth to a wolf hearted animal like ilanyou.


    It''s a real eyesore.


    Yilanyou can''t hear the voice of yiweihai, but the reaction to see yiweihai also knows that the old man doesn''t like to see yihaoen as always, but he still breathes a long sigh.


    No matter what, people are still alive, otherwise ehun will be very sad, and Ariel will bite herself, even if there is no evidence, it is disgusting.


    "Since Dad is OK." Seeing that ivehia was unwilling to take care of himself, he said, "let''s go first."


    "Yes." Yiweihai replied in face.


    "Let''s go." Yuan Hui''s face is very ugly when he looks at yilanyou''s shoulder. It seems that all the people here are not welcome, but they forget who saved yiweihai''s life.


    Human nature is indifferent.


    Yuan Hui saw through it as early as 17 years ago.


    "Now go?" "To nine son Du Du mouth:" good pity, I thought you would be interested in murderer who


    "Wait!" "You know who the killer is?" he said suddenly"I don''t know, but I have a way to find out." He shrugged to jiuer.


    "What nonsense!" Yi Ruier''s face is a congealed and scolded: "you are Yi Lanyou, who knows what you will find! Get out of here


    "Yes!" Fang Fang then said, "even if you leave soon, you are a family. Do you have to tear your face?"


    "Well, I don''t know a good person." He turned to jiuer and looked at ilanyou: "who are they? Can I kill them? How annoying! "


    "It''s either not possible or inconvenient." Yilanyou smiled at yiruier and Fangfang: "are you two too excited? Don''t you think it''s going to be noticed? "


    "Nonsense!" Yiruier stares at yilanyou: "I was going to give you some face. It''s really shameless."


    "Give me some face?" Ilanyou smiled: "what''s my face? Let''s hear it. "


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that wine was poisonous!" A waiter dressed up as Putong knelt on the ground: "Miss Yi asked me to bring the wine to Chairman Yi. I don''t know anything!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai''s face changed. He looked at the waiter, and recognized that he was the waiter who had handed him the wine before. His face sank suddenly: "yilanyou How dare you. "


    "Not that big." Yilanyou hooked up his mouth: "you didn''t come out to kneel when you were so nervous, but now you come out to plant loot. Say, who ordered you!"


    "Ilanyou, you still have a face for sophistry! It''s you! " Yi Ruier points to Yi Lanyou and scolds: "did your conscience be eaten by the dog?"


    "It''s really hilarious." "I don''t know if her conscience has been eaten by the dog, but the poison in the old man''s body has been eaten by my insect," said Xiang jiue

 Chapter 734

    "Where on earth did you get out of it, you will say something confusing!" Fang Fang was afraid that Xiang jiu''er would come up with something else.


    "It depends on whether the old man wants to know the truth." "To nine son defiant looking at Yi Weihai said:" afraid he dare not


    "The truth?" Yiweihai sneered, and there was no truth: "the truth is that I have a wolf hearted granddaughter who would like to kill me."


    "Who knows?" "If you want to know the truth, I''ll verify the truth. If you don''t want to know it, it''s very simple. In the future, you should be careful every day. You should think twice before you eat anything."


    Eweihai''s eyes drooped slightly.


    "Dad, don''t listen to her!" Fang Fang said, "I don''t know where yilanyou got him."


    "Yes!" "Grandpa, don''t be cheated by them," yiruier groaned. "She poisoned and asked people to detoxify her. Who knows what she''s thinking."


    Yiweihai frowned a little, but when he thought about Xiang jiu''er''s life, he decided to see what else Xiang Jiu could do.


    "Well, then you''ll find out who poisoned it." He looked at him and said to jiuer.


    "I need your help." A smile appeared at the corner of jiuer''s mouth, and then he took out a small black sandalwood box from his pocket. Once the box was opened, it was a refreshing fragrance.


    Xiang jiu''er put the small sandalwood box under the nose of yiweihai and shook it. In a moment, a centipede with thick tail finger climbed out of yiweihai''s nose and fell into the sandalwood box.


    Seeing this scene, all the guests in the room took a breath of air conditioner and retreated two steps, which was really frightening.


    Those paramedics were too frightened to close their mouths. Why did a centipede become so big?


    "This is the baby who just forced your poison out of the body." Said to nine son and took out a small sandalwood box to look at the strange symbols on it and smiled: "that''s it."


    Squatting beside the blood just vomited in yiweihai, Xiang jiuer put the ebony box with centipede on the ground, and then opened the ebony box out later and poured it into the blood water.


    In a short time, we can see that a pool of blood water on the ground is absorbed at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the blood water is absorbed. The insects that fall into the blood water of Xiang jiu''er appear in prototype. One by one, they are all about the size of sesame seeds. They first circle on the dry ground, and then they are frantically divided into three ways, one of which holds the sandalwood box that Xiang jiu''er put on the ground tightly, I rushed all the way to the waiter who was kneeling on the ground. The waiter looked back and shouted several times! My mother! ]


    when the insects are about to touch the waiter, they sprinkle a handful of powder on jiu''er''s body. The insects just revolve around him, but fail to get close to him.


    "No, don''t come!" Yi Ruier immediately backed away when she saw this, but she was still surrounded by insects, and the dense insects climbed up her calf along the tip of her shoes: "ah! Mommy help me! No! Don''t bite me! Ah ah! " Ariel was screaming and rolling on the ground.


    "Hum." Xiang jiuer gave a cold snort to slowly sprinkle a handful of powder on her body, and the insects immediately left her body and turned around her like the previous waiter.


    "This is the evidence." "These insects know the taste of poison in the blood, so they can find people who have been in direct contact with the poison," said Xiang jiuer


    "Now you''re not telling the truth?" Ilanyou looks at the waiter who is surrounded by insects and shivering: "hmm?"


    "I, I don''t know who it is! I really don''t know! " The waiter replied, shivering.


    "Nine." Ilan you hooked his fingers.


    "No! No! I said! I said! " The waiter shouted: "I just answered the phone and asked me to cooperate with Miss irier as much as possible. I don''t know who the caller is. The man said he would give me a million yuan. I don''t know anything else. I really don''t know!"


    "Oh?" Yilanyou smiled: "is it yiruier that you cooperate with? Yes? Isn''t I Ilan you? "


    "Ilanyou! You''re done! It''s fun to torture a confession like this! " Fang Fang is still looking for an opportunity to exonerate yiruier: "do you think deliberately making such a situation can let everyone turn their doubts to Ruier?"


    "Then ask iriel." Yi Lan You looks at Yi Ruier: "say, still don''t say."


    "I don''t know! I don''t know anything! It''s you! It''s all you! You set me up! " Yiruier points to yilanyou and scolds: "it''s you!"


    "Ha ha." Yi Lan you hooked up the corner of his mouth: "Yi Ruier, I really hope your backbone can be as hard as your mouth."


    "What are you going to do!" Irier turned white at once.


    Xiang jiuer smiled and picked up a bottle of wine from the table beside him and poured it down at irier: "remember, I''m not something! I am Xiang jiu''er! Remember the name for me! "


    "Ah!" Ariel screamed, drenched her evening dress with wine and the powder that had been sprinkled on her before."Enjoy it." Ilanyou chuckled.


    In an instant, yiruier was crawled up by the insects around her. The insects around the waiter also climbed up to yiruier.


    "Ah ah ah!" Yi Ruier''s body is itchy and numb. What she can''t accept is the disgusting feeling of being crawled by insects and the fear of dense insects.


    "Ruier! Ruier! " Fang Fang wants to come forward, but yihaofeng firmly holds her wrist.


    Yiweihai looks at yiruier with cold face. Is it really this granddaughter who wants to kill him?


    Yiweihai fell down and smoothed all the things over and saw clearly. Yilanyou would not do this. She had no motive. It''s irier who has been beaten by herself. She is likely to hold a grudge


    Thinking of this, ivehia''s fist was pinched on his side. If he didn''t leave one more heart to check with Xiang jiu''er, then he really had to think about every mouthful of food after that. Who would have thought that such an incompetent fool would poison his grandfather?


    "Mommy! Ah! Help me! Mommy! " Ariel kept rolling on the ground, screaming and asking for help: "Mommy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people on the scene turned their heads. Such a tragic picture could not bear to look at it directly.


    Yuan Hui also frowned and looked at yilanyou: "youyou She... " This is too tragic


    "Mom, if I didn''t Xiang jiu''er today, I would have been a murderer." Yi Lan you cold Mou looks at the Yi Ruier who rolls on the ground, the tone is cold.

 Chapter 735

    When Yuan Hui heard this, he also completely dismissed the idea of intercession. Yes, if it wasn''t for Xiang jiuer, would the end of ilanyou be worse?


    Think of here, Yuan Hui then don''t over head, can''t bear to see her to choose not to see, but want to harm own daughter''s person, she also won''t go to Notre Dame to intercede for this kind of person.


    Ehorn''s mind is mixed. Ariel may be his daughter''s, no matter what, he is also a child who has been living together for more than ten years. But today, irier has done too much. If she doesn''t punish her, she can''t point out how much trouble she will break in the future.


    Poison your grandfather and plant stolen goods for Ilan you This kind of mind is so poisonous that it''s frightening.


    "Mommy! Help me! " Yiruier''s cry became more and more shrill and desperate. She begged for mercy again and again but couldn''t change back any help. People were very easy to walk in the extreme of fear. They were also very easy to save themselves by any means: "it''s Mommy! Mommy asked me to do it! I don''t know anything! I don''t know anything! "


    Yi Ruier''s words surprised Fang Fang as soon as they were called out. What is Ruier talking about? What is her daughter talking about?


    "It''s really lively." Xiang jiu''er smiled and opened the small box that originally contained these insects and poured some earthy yellow powder into it. Those dense insects immediately climbed back into the box. Xiang jiu''er put the two boxes back into his pocket and smiled at ilanyou: "your house is in a mess."


    "Not my home." Yilanyou hooked his mouth: "it''s their home."


    Ihorn has already split up.


    All the insects on her body crawled away. Yiruier stood up and looked carefully but could not see any wound on her. She breathed a long sigh. Fortunately, she was not bitten by the insects.


    "Ruier! What did you just say? " Fang Fang can''t believe looking at yiruier. She just said that she ordered her? Isn''t it all irier''s idea? Isn''t it all about irier? Why did she direct her now?


    Fang Fang was cold at this moment.


    "I......" Yi Ruier lowered her head for a while and didn''t know what to say. She didn''t mean to say it. She really thought she would be eaten by insects. She didn''t really think that, really.


    "Ruier..." Fang Fang looks at yiruier. Yiruier''s reaction is beyond her imagination.


    "Will your mother and daughter discuss it?" Yilan you''s mouth is smiling. Why? Dog bites dog? Neither of them can escape this incident, but Fang Fang never dreamed that she would be betrayed by her daughter.


    Yiruier turned her head and stared at yilanyou: "it''s you! It''s all your fault! "


    "Why is it my fault again?" Yi Lan you two hands a stand: "you can''t help but frighten to throw the pot to aunt also want to blame me?"


    "You!" Yi Ruier choked up.


    "I thought you were as hard as your mouth." Yi Lan You whines a tongue: "tut."


    "Ilanyou! Don''t go too far! " Although Fang Fang was disappointed in yiruier''s actions, she would not allow Yuan Hui''s daughter to go wild on their mother and daughter''s head: "yilanyou, don''t think I don''t know what you think."


    "Why don''t you know?" Ilan you smiled: "you know too well, I just don''t want to be stigmatized by you and be scapegoated by you."


    "Nonsense!" Fang Fang also looked at yiweihai with a little fluke: "Dad, don''t believe her! These are all her dirty tricks. Don''t believe her! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Weihai looks coldly at Fang Fang. Even if Fang Fang is not the mastermind, Fang Fang''s help is indispensable. Now, Yi Weihai has moved to kill the mother and daughter.


    These two dogs who eat inside and eat outside want his life, so he will kill them today! Don''t think about one or two!


    Recently, yihaofeng and Fangfang both felt the killing intention from all over yiweihai.


    Fang Fang''s feet fell to the ground and looked at yiweihai anxiously. Yes, she was really confused. How could she want to cooperate with yiruier to kill yiweihai?


    Even after so many years, she shouldn''t forget what a tough character iwei Hai is!


    "Call the police!" Yihaofeng immediately called the police: "this matter will be handled by the police."


    "Uncle!" Yi Ruier looks at Yi Haofeng in a daze. How can I call the police at this time.


    "Ruier." Fang Fang''s eyes are empty: "forget it." In her mind, it''s like a mirror. Yihaofeng did this to protect their mother and daughter. If they were not taken away by the police today, they would probably disappear in Z City tonight without leaving any trace.


    "Mommy!" Yi Ruier looks at Fang Fang. Damn it, how does Fang Fang always drag her back? There must be a way. There must be a way: "I don''t admit it. I didn''t do it. I won''t admit it."


    "I''ve got some real bugs here." "Do you want to have a try?" said Xiang jiuer, shaking a red sandalwood box"You!" Yi Ruier is biting the lower lip fiercely. Where did Yi Lanyou find this damned Xiang jiu''er? Why does this kind of person always appear beside Ilan you? Why: "ilanyou, I am cruel to you! You don''t think you can be so lucky every time. " Yiruier saw that she had no room to disguise and escape, scarlet eyes staring at yilanyou: "do you think only I want to kill you? There are many people who want to punish you! "


    "Including the one behind you?" Yilanyou raises the corner of his mouth: "let him come, don''t hide behind you. I have the ability to face the anus. I''m yilanyou waiting for you at any time!" Yilanyou turns around and pulls xiangjiu''er and Yuanhui away from the venue of Yishi annual meeting. When he gets to the door, xiangjiu''er suddenly stops and trots back.


    "All right." "I don''t mind giving him a few worms to play with if anyone dares to let out the slightest news about me today," said Xiang jiuer with a smile Speaking of this, the smile on Xiang jiu''er''s face became more and more strange.


    All the people at the scene immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva and shook their heads. But they saw the horror of Xiang jiu''er bug with their own eyes. Now they dare not say it. Then a huge pool of blood was drunk up by the bug. How frightening.


    It''s possible to destroy the corpses in the future. They don''t want to be eaten by insects for feed. Such a magical thing, even if they want to call the police at that time, no one will pay attention to it.


    I really see the world today, but the days after Yishi I''m afraid it won''t be bette

 Chapter 736

    At the end of the annual meeting of Yishi, there was an amazing inside story. Yiruier, the second miss of Yishi, together with Yishi''s former president''s ex-wife, poisoned Yishi''s chairman. The two were killed and stopped by Yishi in time.


    This case is suspected of attempted murder and belongs to a criminal case. The police have been involved in the investigation.


    This matter completely made Yishi angry again. Before that, there were also sporadic accusations that yihaoen was a scum man, and he had to stand in line one after another. With such a terrible wife and daughter, it would be fatal not to divorce!


    It''s true that people are separated from each other!


    This matter has not been thoroughly fermented, but ilanyou ushered in the opening day of the first middle school of the city.


    In the morning, yilanyou set out early. At the school gate, Tu Xiaofei and Zhang Ya met. They went to the bulletin board, talking and laughing. There was a list of new classrooms.


    The front of the bulletin board is also a sea of people, with the height of the three of them, they can''t see their names even if they jump on tiptoe.


    When I was depressed, someone patted yilanyou on the back.


    "Miss Bai." Ilanyou looks back at the person behind him: "how did Miss Bai spend her winter vacation?"


    "It''s OK, but I know your winter vacation is not easy." Bai Yiming smiled at yilanyou and said, "how about, do you three know what class you are in?"


    "I don''t know." Yilanyou three people all shook their heads: "there are too many people to see."


    "Then come with me. You three are from my class." Bai Yiming smiled and said, "it''s fate. Did the three of you discuss it?"? All arts? "


    "I like Chinese." Yilanyou nodded.


    "I''m too bad at chemistry." Tu Xiaofei shrugged.


    "I don''t care." Zhang Ya thinks that the arts and sciences are almost the same to her, mainly where her friends are.


    "This is really..." Bai Yiming smiled and shook his head: "well, come with me. Your class is class a of senior two, which is next to the original classroom. But because it has been divided into arts and science classes, there are more new classes, so there are more sets of tables and chairs, which may not look the same as before."


    Three people followed Bai Yiming into the office building and four people came to the classroom door of class A, senior two, laughing. Bai Yiming looked at the watch on his wrist and said, "go ahead and sit down. I''ll get the drawing bucket for the seat number."


    "Ah? Or do you choose seats by lot? " Zhang Ya asked.


    "Yes, it''s fair. It depends on luck." Bai Yiming said and waved: "go in."


    "Good." Yilanyou three people also waved into the classroom.


    The three people found the front and back seats near the window and sat temporarily and said, "when did Xiaofei come back?"


    "Just the first two days." Tu Xiaofei''s mouth was blabbering: "well, I asked Zhang Ya who was the man he brought home. Do you know how much she went too far? She even threatened me! "


    "Oh?" Yilanyou''s eyes flashed a smile: "what does she threaten you with?"


    "She threatened me not to cook for me if I dared to ask more. Let me learn how to eat hotpot and cheese!" Tu Xiaofei beat her chest and feet angrily: "look at her! Look at her! There''s no humanity at all! "


    "Hahaha." Ilanyou smiled and gave Zhang Yabi a thumbs up: "good idea."


    "Right." Zhang Ya also laughed.


    "You!" Tu Xiaofei pointed to yilanyou and Zhang yayang, and sighed: "it''s really careless to make friends..." How can her life be so miserable!


    "Hahaha." Yilanyou and zhangya laughed again.


    At this time, an impatient voice came from behind: "Tut, can the fat man in front stop moving?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei''s three people were stunned for a moment, and then Tu Xiaofei suddenly turned back: "who are you talking about?"


    "What happened to you? Fat is not to be said! " The choking girl looked up with disdain: "fat man!"


    "Ah, I''ll go! My little temper! " Tu Xiaofei stood up and rolled up his sleeve to follow the girl behind him. "What do you mean! You''re looking for trouble, aren''t you? "


    "What''s the matter with you! What kind of noise do you have in the morning? Do you know that it hinders other people''s study? " Said the girl.


    "It''s not the time for class. What''s wrong with me?" Tu Xiaofei also said, "I love to quarrel!"


    "Xiaofei!" Ilanyou is really afraid that Tu Xiaofei will stop fighting on the first day of school, and that girl looks very petite. Can she really carry Tu Xiaofei''s fist?


    Obviously, Zhang Ya was also very suspicious of this, and hurriedly stopped between the two and looked at the girl and said, "Tu Xiaofei''s voice is not as loud as mine. If you want to come to me."


    "Who dares to come to you? The first place in the school is amazing." The girl curled her lips in disdain.


    "It''s amazing." "I don''t believe you stand up and ask if it''s great to be number one in the whole school," said yilanyou, looking around the class


    "Well, I know you can''t stand it. The student union can''t quarrel with you. I don''t want to know you." The girl said with a white eye."Ah, I''ll go. You can see me bullying with the three of us, right?" Tu Xiaofei understood that this was the one who looked for bad luck in the morning. He was also a master of picking up persimmons and choosing soft ones. Unfortunately, in the eyes of this girl, he was the soft persimmon.


    "What''s the matter!" The girl''s voice was quite loud when she looked at her height: "more people bully less people, right! Is it reasonable for you to hinder others'' learning in the morning? "


    "Why don''t you let us talk without class! How old are you! " Tu Xiaofei scolded.


    "Shout what shout! You are so fat! " The girl slapped the table and scolded.


    "Fat is great. What''s wrong?" Tu Xiaofei was also angry: "it''s better than your tablet! You can''t even touch a stone when the plane takes off. You don''t need to clean it! What''s the matter! "


    "You!" As soon as the girl heard Tu Xiaofei''s words, her face suddenly burst red and she stretched out her arms to protect her chest: "you don''t want to face! You! You... "


    "I what I! I have a name! My name is Tu Xiaofei! You remember it for me! " Said Tu Xiaofei.


    "You!" Girls a grievance will cry, choking scold: "you chest great!"


    "Amazing! It''s amazing what''s going on! " Tu Xiaofei has never been so angry: "I will talk when I have a big chest. Don''t beep when you have a small chest!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yi Lanyou and Zhang Ya are also stunned. No one expected Tu Xiaofei to burst out such amazing words suddenly. However, as far as the actual situation is concerned, chest size is also a great capital


    As soon as Tu Xiaofei said this, he was back to his senses. At this time, he found that all the people in the classroom were shocked.

 Chapter 737

    How do you say that?


    Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet


    Tu Xiaofei has always wanted someone to say something or make a squeak to break the embarrassing silence.


    "Poof..."


    A burst of laughter came from the door of the classroom. Tu Xiaofei turned back to follow the sound. In that moment, his heart was dead


    Why is it he who breaks the silence?


    "Good morning, master." Han Jinxiang walked into the classroom with a smile. He had seen everyone''s names on the bulletin board in a class, but he was very happy. However, he could not imagine that when he stepped into the door of the classroom with the joy of reunion, he would hear such a shocking speech.


    Although this kind of words are often joked about in the game, but in real life, it''s still It''s quite unexpected.


    "Early." Yi Lan You looks at TU Xiaofei and turns to Han Jinxiang: "come here and sit."


    "Good." Han Jinxiang made Tu Xiaofei say hello on purpose: "morning, big chest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei''s face turned red instantly. Her skin was white and her face turned red obviously. Now it''s more like a red tomato.


    The girl behind was upset by Tu Xiaofei. Hearing Han Jinxiang say hello to Tu Xiaofei like this, she thought he was saying that he had a small chest. She couldn''t hang it on her face. She fell on the table and began to cry.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Han Jinxiang sat down, he heard another cry behind him. Looking back, he leaned forward and asked yilanyou, "master, what happened?"


    "I don''t know. When the three of us chat, the girl laughs at TU Xiaofei and calls him to die. Tu Xiaofei blows up." Ilan you spread out his hands: "it seems that he is looking for something on purpose. How many shifts of the goods are there? Why not? "


    "I haven''t seen it either." Zhang Ya shook his head and said, "I think it may have been transferred to school later."


    "Ah?" Ilan you blinked: "why do you say that?"


    "No one in Shiyi middle school dares to contact you..." Zhang Yawei narrowed his eyes and said, "let alone to find our troubles. I guess he transferred to school and heard about us, but he is not familiar with it. I want to find something."


    "Isn''t it idle?" Yilanyou''s mouth twitches: "right..." She suddenly remembered that at this time in her previous life, there were indeed several transfer students in No. 1 Middle School of the city. It seemed that a private high school in Z city was going to close down due to poor management, but many of them had transferred to school in advance.


    "Right what?" Zhang Ya looks at ilanyou and asks.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou shook her head. Now the private high school is going to close. It''s internal news. It seems that they didn''t have this introduction in the newspaper until they were promoted to senior three. Now it seems strange for her to say it.


    Since it''s like this, ilanyou wants to open up. It''s not sure who''s the second ancestor of the family paid for it. He wants to find a balance and is cut off by Tu Xiaofei.


    Yi Lan You hooks up the corner of his mouth and looks at TU Xiaofei, who is loveless in his face, and silently compares his thumbs.


    Tu Xiaofei''s heart was filled with tears when he saw yilanyou''s small movements.


    "By the way, who else is in our class?" "Han Jinxiang, did you see the school bulletin board?" yilanyou asked


    "See, the original class is all in this class. Wang Hongfei, Wei Xiaoying, Tang Xuanli and Zhuofan are all in this class." Han Jinxiang said: "this is also very good."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded and smiled. They were all in the same class. It seems that they can''t do without the help of Mr. Bai. When I think of the sentence about choosing the arts and sciences that Mr. Bai asked on purpose in the morning, ilanyou couldn''t help laughing. This Mr. Bai really wanted to help them silently and was afraid that they would find out. It was really funny.


    But that''s good. At least they''re still together.


    "By the way, the twins who come from our class are called Wanwu." Han Jinxiang suddenly thought of something and added, "I''m also in this class, almost these people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s fingertips showed nothing at all.


    "Oh." Ilanyou nodded, and wanxinghao and wanxingke were in the class.


    After a while, Wang Hongfei and Zhuofan also came. When they said hello to each other, they found a place to sit down. In the morning, things turned over.


    After the bell rang, Bai Yiming came in with a lucky box and said, "there are many students in my original class and many new students here. Let me introduce myself to you. My name is Bai Yiming, the head teacher in the second half of senior two and the whole semester of senior three. Please give me more advice in the future."


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa ]Everyone clapped.


    "In the first class, according to my rules, let''s take a seat first. It''s up to luck where we sit." Bai Yiming patrolled around and said, "monitor Youyou, come to help the teacher."


    "Oh." Yilanyou stood up and stepped on the platform.


    "By the way, I''d like to introduce to you that this is ilanyou, the champion of two campus Angel competitions. You should be familiar with it." Bai Yiming pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose with a smile and said, "if everyone has no opinion, then she will be the monitor for the next time."I''ll have a look at you, everyone. I don''t have any problem. The only one who picked up the matter that morning was just flipping her lips. On the first day of school, she didn''t want to contradict her teacher.


    "Well, since there''s no problem, I''ll trouble you later." Bai Yiming looks at Ilan you and says with a smile.


    "No way." Ilanyou nodded: "teacher, what do I need to do?"


    "Just copy the number on the blackboard as it looks on it." Said Bai Yiming.


    "OK." Elanyou began to copy the numbers on the paper on the blackboard.


    "Other students came to draw lots. From the window to get the card, the number they got corresponds to their seat number." Bai Yiming pointed to the blackboard and said, "the monitor has copied the seat number on the blackboard. Let''s start."


    As soon as Bai Yiming''s voice fell, everyone began to line up to pick up the seat number.


    When ilanyou finished copying, she stood aside. At the end of the time, the last one left at the bottom of the box was her seat.


    When everyone was seated, Zhang Yacai looked up at the blackboard. At this time, her deskmate patted her arm and passed a piece of paper.


    On a piece of A4 white paper, there is a stiff font on it. ]


    Zhang Ya''s mouth was slightly raised, and he wrote on the paper "let''s see your performance.". ]

 Chapter 738

    Everyone is seated. Bai Yiming makes a tour around Zhang Ya and her deskmate. After thinking about it, Bai Yiming looks at Wan Xingke and says, "do you want Zhang Ya to change seats with you?"


    "No need." Wan Xingke hurriedly waved his hand and said, "I think it''s also good to let my brother contact with his classmates." What a joke! His brother and Xueba are about to make a qualitative leap. What''s wrong with her.


    "Well then." Bai Yiming nodded: "Zhang Ya, take care of Wan Xinghao''s classmates."


    "Oh, yes." Zhang Ya answered, then glanced at the people around him with the remaining light of his eyes, but just caught a smile on his mouth.


    Zhang Yabai took back his eyes and looked forward.


    "If there''s no objection now, that''s how the seats are arranged." Said Bai Yiming.


    "Teacher, I disagree again!" A girl in the corner of the classroom raised her hand and said, "I can''t see the blackboard clearly here."


    "Well." Bai Yiming was a little distressed: "are there any students willing to change seats with her?"


    People, look at me. I see that you are not willing to change seats.


    "Then sit in that seat for the time being." Bai Yiming spread out his hands: "at present, no one is willing to change seats with you."


    "The monitor and I will change!" The girl said: "anyway, the monitor is taller than me."


    The girl''s words let everyone focus on yilanyou. Yilanyou turns to look at the girl and recognizes that the girl is the morning fault seeker with a sneer: "no change."


    "You are the monitor. You should serve your classmates!" The girl said displeased, "I can''t see the blackboard clearly, which affects my study!"


    "What am I doing?" Ilanyou said, "I''m the monitor, not your mother. If you don''t like it, just change the shift."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Girls red eyes a wronged look: "how about changing seats!"


    "Why don''t I change it?" Ilanyou frowns slightly. This girl is really upset. She hasn''t seen such a bitch for a long time.


    "You..." The girl couldn''t help but look at Bai Yiming: "teacher! Look at her! "


    "Er..." Bai Yiming also thought it was difficult to do this. He grabbed the head and said, "it''s also the subjective will of the two people to change seats. The seats they took are for themselves."


    "Who knows if she cheated." The girl snorted.


    "Please talk with your head." Ilanyou felt speechless: "I''m the last seat after all the people have drawn."


    "Then..." It seems that this is the case for girls, but some of them are unwilling to point to the other side of the empty seat a little ahead and say: "then I can take that one!" It''s an empty seat anyway.


    "No way." Wang Hongfei said in a hurry, "I took that position for Tang Xuan. He will come to school the day after tomorrow. That position is his."


    "He''s not here now anyway!" The girl is going crazy: "you have to bully me, don''t you?" Why can''t she take any position? She just doesn''t want to be in such a partial corner, which will delay her study.


    "Miss Bai, we can go on to the next item." Yilanyou turned to look at Bai Yiming and said.


    "Good." Bai Yiming also breathed a long sigh, which was really troublesome enough.


    "You..." The woman was so angry that she shivered and flattened her mouth on the table and cried in a low voice. The people around her frowned unconsciously and hid nearby. Where is this Buddha?


    "Next, let''s introduce ourselves. Remember to tell us where we went and what we did during the Spring Festival, and whether we have any good memories."


    Bai Yiming''s voice has fallen, and ilanyou''s mind will recall the new year''s day just passed. She and long Tianqi have officially implemented their relationship. Many kisses and hugs and sleeps make ilanyou''s cheeks slightly red.


    Standing on the podium, Bai Yiming looked around the classroom, pointed to the front row and said, "from the first table by the window."


    After that, everyone introduced herself one by one. When it was the girl''s turn, she stood up to coax her eyes and said, "my name is sun xiaorou. Originally, it was a private senior high school of Baron night in Z city. I hope to be friends with you after transferring this year. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou and zhangya are twitching at the same time. What''s the matter? Are they still working with this man named xiaorou? Why are all these virtues?


    After a brief self introduction, sun xiaorou sat down. After the class''s self introduction, Bai Yiming made a summary: "now everyone knows the names of the students around, and I hope you can get along well. After all, for the next year and a half, we will be classmates and friends. "


    Look at the time is almost, Bai Yiming let everyone self-study, can chat but not too loud.


    In terms of discipline, Bai Yiming is not very strict.


    "Master." Han Jinxiang is sitting at yilanyou''s inclined back table: "I heard that you have studied new games?"


    "I''m thinking about it. Let''s have a meeting after school." Yilanyou turned around and said, "Han Jinxiang, please inform others.""Good." Han Jinxiang nodded and looked at the people around him: "big brother (chest) brother, do you hear me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei''s face is crimson. What can I do? She thought she lost her body. Who knows if they were still at the same table? It''s really annoying.


    Tu Xiaofei pastes his forehead on the table and wants to become a groundhog


    "Stop teasing her." Ilan you smiled and gave Han Jinxiang a white look.


    "Ha ha." Han Jinxiang''s chuckle is quite interesting.


    After class, Tu Xiaofei drags Zhang Ya and Ilan to the corner of the playground: "what to do, what to do..." Tu Xiaofei pacing in place, so humiliating moment was seen by Han Jinxiang, Tu Xiaofei''s heart was dead.


    "What can I do?" Yilanyou two hands a stand: "you this morning in the classroom to point out how the momentum of the river and mountain disappeared?"


    "You said..." Tu Xiaofei''s face collapsed and his head hung down. "How do I know he''ll hear me?"


    "Then what do you do?" Zhang Ya feels funny with his arms around his chest.


    "What can I do..." Tu Xiaofei sighed: "I decided to leave a book and go straight to Wutai Mountain..."


    "Do you want to exaggerate..." Yilanyou said with a smile, "do you really want to become a big brother? Wutai Mountain is a Buddhist temple. If you are disillusioned with the world, you have to go to the nunnery. "


    "Nunnery may not be able to support you..." Zhang Ya looked at TU Xiaofei from top to bottom.


    "Are you two human?" Tu Xiaofei''s teeth are itchy.


    Make friends carelessly! How careless of making friends! How could she have made such two unfriendly friends?

 Chapter 739

    "In other words, I''d like to know that after you said that heroic words, I saw Han Jinxiang." if you attempt to murder and take illegal drugs, the punishment must be not light, right? " Ilanyou hooked his mouth: "at the age of 16, he has to bear criminal responsibility, so it''s 10 years or 15 years?"


    "Twenty years." "I hope she can change her ways," he replied


    "Whoa!" Yilanyou said in surprise, "twenty years? Ariel was thirty-six when she got out of prison... "


    "Yes." Yihaofeng looks away.


    "Will it really be closed for 20 years? Not necessarily... " Yilanyou smiled and said: "it depends on uncle''s meaning for many years. Anyway, it''s uncle who is calling the police. Yishi''s strength is there again. It''s not impossible to reduce his sentence at that time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng did not retort.


    "It''s just that this irier won''t come out until grandpa dies." Yilanyou said with a smile, "otherwise, her front foot will come out, and her grandfather''s back foot will let her say goodbye to the world, right?"


    "Don''t talk after you get to the Iraqi house." Yihaofeng did not answer yilanyou''s questions, but told her so.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I won''t talk about what I shouldn''t say." Yilanyou shook her head and said, "it''s just, auntie, she''s only sentenced to two years Second uncle is not afraid of grandpa in two years... " As if remembering something, yilanyou clapped his forehead and said, "I almost forgot that you are grandpa''s favorite son. After two years, grandpa is almost out of breath. How can you say that it''s not uncle Er who will take care of it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng really hates yilanyou''s cleverness.


    "Second uncle, you''re really brilliant!" Yilanyou thumbs up and says with a smile, "give you some praise."

 Chapter 740

    It''s not easy to get to yiweihai''s house. Yihaofeng was really excited by yilanyou''s cold eyes. He wanted to kick people off several times. Today, yiweihai asked Yilan to come to yizhai.


    Before his alarm action has angered yiweihai, if there is any difference this time, yihaofeng can''t imagine what the consequences are waiting for him.


    After arriving at yizhai, yilanyou stretched out and said, "it''s really a long time since I''ve been back here."


    "This way." Yihaofeng said and led the way.


    "Yes." Elanyou responds and follows. She also wants to know what iwihai is looking for.


    Walking up the stairs, ilanyou felt that all the scenes in front of her were familiar with each other, which was like the first time she went back to her house after her rebirth. It was really complicated.


    When he came to the study door of iwei sea, Ehao Feng knocked on the door a few times: "Dad, we are back."


    "Come in." There was a voice from the door.


    Yihaofeng opens the door and makes a gesture to yilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou raised the corner of his mouth and nodded with a smile. "Grandpa, what can I do for you?"


    "Say it." In the study, yiweihai sat behind a square table and looked at yilanyou. He was a little thinner than when he met at the annual meeting. His bright eyes revealed the danger: "what were you doing last year?"


    "It''s for the Iraqi family." Yilanyou replied.


    "Let''s lie to the unfilial son of ihorn!" Said the cold voice of the iwei sea.


    "Not to deceive." Ilanyou smiled and said, "maybe I should have said more clearly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai didn''t wait for yilanyou to speak.


    "I''m for the Iraqi house." "Grandpa, I want to buy this house!" yilanyou said, holding the edge of the desk and staring into yiweihai''s eyes


    "You dream!" At last, yiweihai understood what yilanyou''s idea was: "want my house? I won''t give it to you even if I burn it! "


    "Grandpa, don''t be impulsive or upset." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "you and your second uncle will leave Z city soon anyway. It''s useless for you to keep this house?" Ilanyou knows that they left Z several years later.


    But this life brought them a sense of crisis and accelerated the pace of asset transfer because of their own rebirth. Ilanyou estimated that after no more than half a year, the yiweihai and yihaofeng would evacuate together, and then the house would be empty.


    She lived in the house until death, bearing a lot of her humiliation but also bearing the past of yihaoen and Yuanhui.


    Ilanyou intends to buy the house, which is the real purpose of her meeting last year.


    At that time, I wanted to make a deal with yihaofeng, but yiruier made such a deal, and now it''s increased her chips.


    "Don''t even think about it!" "This house will never be given to you," he said coldly! I won''t leave you a dime! "


    "I don''t want it for nothing. I want it." Elan Youdun said for a moment, "Grandpa, I''m also thinking about you and Yi."


    "Hum." Yiweihai snorted coldly. He didn''t believe that Yilan''s tryst was for him and Yishi.


    "Grandpa, I''ve saved your life outside now." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Are you threatening me?" Yiweihai''s eyebrows are full of evil spirit.


    "How dare you." "I''m just helping you with the analysis," elanyou said


    "Hum." Yiweihai gave a cold snort again. This yilanyou is a copy of the old ghost yuan.


    "Look, you will go to Kyoto with your uncle in a while." Yi Lan You looks at Yi Weihai and says, "no matter what, dad is Yi''s family. If you and uncle go like this, if you don''t talk about it in a long time, how many people will stab you in the back. Do you really never come back from Z City?" Ilanyou looks at ivehia and pays attention to every tiny expression: "besides, I''m only paying for the house with you, where can I ask you for a dime?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Eweihai''s eyes sank slightly.


    "Besides, you have to see if I''d like to take this hot potato even if you give it for nothing?" Yilanyou said with a sneer.


    "What do you mean!" Yiweihai stares at yilanyou.


    "Grandpa, it''s not appropriate for you to question me as a granddaughter about the immoral things you and uncle Er have done. Do you think I should be detailed or general?" Yilanyou looked at yiweihai and said, "what''s more, it''s just Yishi''s current partner. You''ve left. How many people are going to go bankrupt because of your two uncles?"


    "To do business is to take risks. Success or failure comes overnight." ''I never seem to think there''s something wrong with my behavior,'' he said coldly.


    "You think so, but I don''t know if other people think so." Yi Lan you two hands a stall: "when time comes to ask for debt to make trouble is not to come to Yi house to make trouble?"¡°¡­¡­¡± "Will you make trouble for yourself?" he frowned


    "Ha ha, Grandpa, what are you talking about? I''m also the Yi family. They would have found me and my father when you left. You feel like a mirror in your heart. There''s not much more in this house."


    "Good." "I will sell it to you, 50 million yuan."


    "Thirty million." Yilanyou starts to bargain directly.


    "Four thousand in case." He said.


    "Three and a half hundred in case points can''t be more." Ilan''s eyes are fixed.


    Yiweihai looked at yilanyou''s eyes for a long time before he smiled: "deal."


    "Sign now." "Give me the deed and the bank account, and I''ll transfer the money now," elanyou said


    "You are in a hurry." Yiweihai sneers.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa, you are an old man in the Jianghu. If you don''t deal with it face to face and then you''ll get into the hole, I don''t know how I died." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Hum." Yiweihai hums and laughs, but he doesn''t refute and explain. It can be seen that he really has a hand in his heart. Ilanyou did this just to break his mind.


    "Haofeng, take the lease." "Call the lawyer back," he said


    "OK." Yihaofeng takes a deep look at yilanyou. It turns out that her purpose is yizhai.


    Yihaofeng thinks that he has been fighting for many years in a place like Kyoto where there are a lot of fish and dragons. He is used to the intrigues of those people and thinks that he has some ability to know people. Today, he finds that he didn''t see through yilanyou at all.


    How deep is her mind?

 Chapter 741

    It was dark after a series of things, such as the house lease transfer.


    Yihaofeng sends yilanyou home again, and when he arrives at the gate of the community, yilanyoucai looks at yihaofeng and asks, "uncle, when are you going?"


    "What are you going to do?" Asked yihaofeng.


    "You''re guarding me?" Yilanyou saw the alert in Yihao''s eyes and smiled: "I just want the contact to redecorate the house." Yilanyou shows his innocence with two hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng looks at yilanyou and says, "at the end of April."


    "Oh." Yilanyou nodded in response to a voice to show that he knew and got off the car: "bye."


    "Bye." Yihaofeng silently looks at yilanyou''s back. With yilanyou''s moving away, yihaofeng deeply regrets how good it would be to get rid of yilanyou in the first place. If yilanyou was removed in the first place, then now he and yiweihai would not face such an embarrassing situation.


    Fang Fang and Yi Ruier are less likely to suffer from the prison disaster. Yi Haofeng frowns and feels that all these are planned by Yi Lanyou step by step.


    There is also the matter of yizhai. The real estate worth more than 100 million has only sold for 35 million What on earth is ivehia thinking?


    But now he has not dare to speculate on the thoughts of ivehia, let alone make any small moves.


    "Go back." Yihaofeng pinched the sour bridge of the nose and said.


    "Yes." The driver answered and turned the car back.


    On the other side, Ilan you went home with a relaxed step. At the end of April, her time was very tense.


    With the collapse of Yishi, all the economies of Z city will be affected. All walks of life are like the connection fulcrum of a spider web, and the leading catering enterprise of Z city is the most critical connection point of that spider web.


    By then, Huiying technology, ihorn and herself will be affected


    Ilan you put his hand on the door handle, and his eyes were a little dark. A trick haunted his heart.


    "I''m back." Open the door and elanyou goes in: "Mom, I''m back."


    "You''re back. Wash your hands." Yuan Hui hurriedly got up from the sofa and said, "are you hungry? Why did you come back so late today? Mom is going to heat up the food for you. "


    "Good." Yilanyou went to wash her hands and followed up the kitchen directly: "Mom, when is Grandpa''s birthday?"


    "Your grandfather? I''ll do it. " Yuan Hui ruminated the dishes in the pot and said, "well The fifth day of the lunar calendar is the 28th of this month, so... " Yuan Hui thought for a moment and said, "ah, that''s really fast. Your grandfather''s birthday should be April 23."


    "Is it?" Yi Lan You''s eyes brightened and said, "well, in April, how about I ask dad to accompany you to see Grandpa?"


    "Don''t you go?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "I''m going to class." Yilanyou smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m going to G city next week. It''s late March when I come back. It''s not that important to ask for leave in April..."


    "That''s right, too." Yuan Hui sadly smashed the bar, smashed the mouth, and said, "you are now in the second semester of high school."


    "Yes." Yilanyou took the dish and said, "then you and dad will play more and turn around in foreign countries." Yilanyou glanced at the direction of his bedroom and said, "Mom, I think yuan Songhan also told grandpa about your divorce from my father. This time, I think my father will look sad when I go to Grandpa. You should advise me more then. After all, my father was also the victim."


    Yilanyou knows that Yuan Hui made a little mistake in the event of 16 years'' separation. If she didn''t get lost because of anger and sadness at that time, and had a good talk with yihaoen, maybe there would not have been such a big misunderstanding.


    But ilanyou also knew that she would lose her mind if she saw her husband signing the documents that would destroy her family.


    The divorce was Yuan Hui''s act after she forbear. After all, Xiao Bo chose to die together when she hurt herself like this.


    Yilanyou reached for Yuan Hui''s arm and said, "Mom, you should take good care of yourself then."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded.


    "I''ll get in touch with you in Europe, and then my grandfather will send someone to pick you up at the airport, so I''ll book you a ticket for April 20."


    "Secluded." Yuan Hui looked at yilanyou''s eyes and said, "I don''t think you are worried about this..."


    "Don''t worry." Yi Lanyou turns around and doesn''t dare to look at Yuan Hui''s eyes. But he is still trying to persuade Yuan Hui: "I hope you and my father can remarry as soon as possible. If Grandpa still blames my father, then it''s a trouble for you to remarry, right?"


    "Who is going to remarry him?" Yuan Hui also turned his head and hummed, "he''s getting into the computer every day, so let him just forget about the game."


    "Er..." Yilanyou smiled awkwardly and said, "that''s exactly what made him go abroad for a few days to quit his Internet addiction.""Well, who cares?" Yuan Hui''s tone was full of dissatisfaction with yihaoen: "I''ll come into your room to play games all day after work, and I''ll have to ask for three meals and two meals, just like I''ve got another rebellious son."


    "Poof..." Yilanyou couldn''t help laughing. The metaphor was drunk: "Mom, the most important thing is to let Grandpa forgive your father for 16 years of suffering."


    "I mentioned divorce. What''s up with him?" Yuan Hui said with a slight droop of her eyes.


    "But grandpa certainly doesn''t think so, does he?" Yi Lanyou looks at Yuan Hui and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui didn''t answer, but with yuan Dingtian''s love for her, Yuan Hui also knew that the answer was yes.


    As soon as yuan Dingtian meets and doesn''t kill yihaoen, it''s polite


    "You really don''t go with me?" Yuan Hui looks at yilanyou a little unsure. When yuan Dingtian hits yihaoen, yilanyou can help stop him.


    "Not without you, but without you." Yilanyou stretched out his arm and gently circled Yuan Hui: "I will wait for you to come back." Elanyou''s eyes flashed a steady and determined look, and she would solve everything before they came back.


    "Well then." Yuan Hui clapped yilanyou on the back: "then you should take good care of yourself."


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I''ll book the ticket for you later. It''s cheaper to book the ticket in advance."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded and looked at yilanyou. The daughter is really more and more independent. Yuan Hui is both happy and lonely, which is very complicated.

 Chapter 742

    "Mom, then tell Dad." Said ilanyou.


    "I refuse." Yuan Hui shook his head and said, "I don''t want to talk to your father yet."


    "Er..." Ilan you smiled awkwardly. It seems that Yuan Hui has a great opinion on the game of Ilan


    "Don''t talk about that. Eat first. It''s going to cool after a while." Yuan Hui patted yilanyou''s arm and turned into the kitchen: "there is also a pork chop soup, I''ll bring it out for you."


    "Good." Ilanyou sat down at the dinner table and thought about the next thing.


    First, go to G City, then send Yuan Hui and yihaoen away, then Yishi will go bankrupt. After that, there will be yizhai decoration. By the way, there will be new game research and development


    "Ah..." With a long sigh, ilanyou felt a pain in the temple, and she had no leisure for the next few months.


    After dinner, yilanyou went back to his room and heard a shout to jiuer as soon as he opened the door.


    "Rush! Uncle, you rush! Don''t counselle! Hit him! Take the knife and stab him with it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou is speechless, but they smell the same.


    "You are back." To nine son sees Yi Lan you to return to say hello: "come to see quickly, uncle plays quite fierce."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou gave a rather feeble smile.


    After finishing the character, ehun saved it and quit the game. He turned around and said, "Lan you, why are you so late today?"


    "I met uncle Er at school." Ilanyou didn''t mean to hide it.


    "Yes?" Yihaoen frowned slightly: "Haofeng has come to you? What''s the matter with him? " After a pause, ihorn shook his head and said, "no, it''s your grandfather who is looking for you."


    "It''s nothing. To be exact, I''ll go to them even if they don''t come to me." Yilanyou sat on the edge of the bed and said, "the second uncle said Fang Fang was sentenced to two years in prison, yiruier 20 years." "Twenty years is not a short time," yilanyou said


    "Yes." Ihorn frowned: "I hope she can change her mind and make a good transformation."


    "Well..." Ilan you can''t help turning a white eye in the bottom of her heart. It''s strange that her mind will only become more and more distorted. One of the things she has to guard against now is Fang Fang who will be released from prison two years later. The other is that once Yiwei Hai dies, yire will be brought out by Yihao.


    Either she will make another accusation to blow her back to her prison home as soon as irier comes out, or she will let yihaofeng have no ability to get irier out of prison


    In this way, neither of them is very simple, but according to the track of previous life and the physical condition of this life, in at least ten years, irier will not be able to see the sun again.


    "Is there anything else your grandfather wants you to do?" Asked ihorn.


    "Nothing else." Ilanyou didn''t want to say too much about the topic and said, "Dad, I''ll book a flight for you and my mother on April 20 later. You can accompany her to my grandfather''s place. I don''t feel at ease if she goes by herself. "


    "Yes?" "Why do you want to go to your grandfather suddenly?" he said


    "April 23 is Grandpa''s birthday." Yilanyou replied, "you accompany her to see Grandpa, and then perform well. I will deal with the company."


    "All right." Yihaoen also thinks it''s a good opportunity to exercise yilanyou. After all, Huiying technology is yilanyou. It''s also good for her to learn how to deal with the company''s business: "Liancheng will help you."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded and said, "I''ll book the ticket later."


    "I''m going too!" Said Xiang jiuer, raising his hand suddenly.


    "You stay at home honestly." Elan gave her a pale look: "one day I want to play, and you are not allowed if I don''t go."


    "Well..." The grievance on jiuer''s face is boring


    "Ha ha." Ihorn smiled heartily.


    "I''ll go to G city next week and take you there." Said ilanyou.


    "Good!" "You don''t know, today you go to school, uncle and aunt go to work, I''m alone at home, you don''t allow me to raise worms, I''m super boring," he said happily


    "Darling, I''ll take you to G city next week." Yilanyou pinched and said to jiuer''s cheek.


    "OK..." Give jiuer a long breath. She''s really suffering.


    "And..." Ilan you looks at Ian and says, "Dad, have you played a little too much recently My mother doesn''t seem very satisfied. "


    "No way." "We were still playing together before you came back, and then she lost. I said a few words and she got angry."


    "Er..." Ilan you is completely speechless: "then you continue." He withdrew from the room and saw Yuan Hui cleaning up the kitchen. Yilanyou went up to help him by pulling up his sleeve. "Mom, you''ve been working hard all day. Let me go.""Nothing." Yuan Hui washed the cloth and said, "did you tell your father?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou said, "Dad said you lost the game Then I got angry... "


    "He said it!" Yuan Hui frowned and said, "I told him to eat, but he didn''t move. After eating, I thought that he liked playing games so much, so I would play two games with him. He would laugh at me if he lost."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you didn''t know what to say at this time, how to say? Can''t say


    In the evening, yihaon left after a long time. Yilanyou first contacted yuan Songhan after yiweihai left. After confirming the time, yilanyou booked the air ticket. After all, yilanyou stretched out and sighed. On the first day of March, she was so tired and drunk.


    Yuan Songhan called just after she had bathed and was about to dry her hair.


    "Hello?" Ilan you is curious. What can''t you say by email? You want to call?


    "Is something wrong with city Z?" Yuan Songhan asked directly.


    "Yes?" Yi Lan you slightly raises eyebrows: "why to ask so."


    "If nothing happens, you should not let aunt Hui take refuge] in Europe." Yuan Songhan said, "what happened?"


    "I don''t like the word asylum." Yilanyou raised her mouth and knew that it was easy to cheat Yuan Hui and yihaoen, but it was not so easy to cheat yuan Songhan: "it''s just something they don''t want to see."


    "About Izzie?" Yuan Songhan speculated.


    "Should I be glad or depressed to have your smart cousin?" Yilanyou wiped her hair and smiled and said, "something happened to Yishi."


    "Can you solve it yourself? Do you need me and Duke to help? " Asked yuan Songhan.


    "No." Elanyou said: "Grandpa''s birthday, you and Duke are not here. I''m afraid my mother will be suspicious. Just stay there and accompany Grandpa. Remember to say hello for me and wish him a happy birthday."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a brief silence, a deep male voice came from the microphone: "happy birthday, or personally more sincere?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou is stunned, the towel that wipes hair falls from the hand on the ground: "Grandpa......"

 Chapter 743

    "It''s me, what? I''m a little disappointed to hear you? "


    "No, No." Yilanyou squatted down and picked up the towel and said, "it''s not disappointment, it''s just It''s just a little too sudden. "


    "Ha ha." Yuan Dingtian chuckled on the other side of the phone: "this is our first call, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." "Grandpa, I''m sorry I didn''t say hello to you face to face," elanyou replied


    "Nothing." Yuan Dingtian said, "don''t confine yourself to those useless little gifts." After a pause, yuan Dingtian said with emotion, "your mother and daughter have worked so hard for so many years."


    "Yes." Ilanyou replied, "it''s all over."


    "Yes." Yuan Dingtian also replied: "girl, if the matter of Z city can''t be solved, I will open my mouth with Grandpa. Although grandpa is not in state Z, there are still some forces in state Z these years."


    "OK." Yilanyou replied with a smile: "Grandpa, you pay more attention to your body."


    "Don''t worry, I will live longer than that old thing in iwei sea." Yuan Dingtian groaned.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled: "your voice is not the same as I thought."


    "Oh? It''s not the same. " Asked yuan Dingtian.


    "Yuan Songhan said that you are an old urchin So I thought... " Yilanyou was interrupted by yuan Dingtian before he finished speaking.


    "You wait for me." Yuan Dingtian said a word and put the phone aside.


    "Yes?" Ilanyou heard the slight sound of the phone on the table, followed by yuan Songhan''s protest: "Grandpa, what are you doing with a good kick?"


    Then there was yuan Dingtian''s voice: "yuan Songhan! How dare you tell LAN you that I''m an old urchin! Come here! Come here! "


    "Ilanyou! You betray me! " Yuan Songhan''s voice is still accompanied by screams.


    Ilanyou could not help but smile when he heard the voice.


    It took a long time for the phone to be picked up again: "I''m so angry, this stinky boy."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "Grandpa, don''t be angry."


    "How can I not be angry? It''s hard for me to create a tall and mysterious image." Yuan Ding''s Tianyu breath was full of displeasure accompanied by gasps.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou eliminated the voice again: "it''s OK, you have been very tall in my heart."


    "It''s your sweet mouth, like your mother." Yuan Dingtian said with a smile, "girls are better than those bad boys."


    At this time, before elanyou spoke, he heard a voice of protest coming from the other end of the phone: "Grandpa! You are sexist! "


    "It''s discrimination. What''s wrong! The girl is better than the stinky boys who only annoy me! " Yuan Dingtian said to yilanyou again after a reply: "next time, Grandpa will contact you again. You can take good care of yourself. If you can''t resist, please tell Grandpa that Grandpa will help you."


    "Yes. OK. " Yilanyou made a big point: "Grandpa, please do obeisance."


    "Good." Yuan Dingtian answered and hung up.


    There is a blind sound in the receiver ]I don''t know why. At this moment, Ilan you had an impulse to cry.


    It seems that I am really sure that I have my grandfather, who is still alive.


    Ilanyou closed her eyes and put up with the feeling of crying. Now she can''t cry or cry. There are many other things waiting for her to do. It''s not the time to cry anyway.


    "Youyou, what''s the matter with you?" Sleepily, he sat up to jiuer and stretched out to look at ilanyou.


    "Nothing." Elanyou said, "well, tell you one thing."


    "You said." Xiang jiu''er holds his chin with his hand to keep from dozing off.


    "I found the room you asked for, but how can I stay at the end of this year?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." He nodded and yawned to jiuer and said, "I''ll be with you for three years anyway." After a pause, Xiang jiuer''s face broke down again: "but this day is really boring..."


    "Do you want to go to school?" Yilanyou asked, "but your insects must be hidden well. You can''t hurt people at school, or it will be very troublesome."


    "Mmhmm!" "I''ll take care of my worms," he said


    "Well then." Yilanyou also nodded: "tomorrow I will find someone to deal with this matter."


    "Good." He nodded to jiuer and said, "great..."


    "Go to bed early." Ilan you reached out and rubbed the head of Xiang jiu''er.


    "Yes." Xiang jiu''er lies back with a reply, and elan you also wipes his hair and lies beside Xiang jiu''er. As soon as he is about to fall asleep, he is woken up by Xiang jiu''er.


    "You you, I can''t sleep!" Looking to jiuer, he said to ilanyou, "I''m so excited at the thought of going to school I lost sleep... ""Are you a pupil?" Yi Lan you a face of speechless: "before going to school still can excited insomnia?"


    "It seems that..." Xiang jiu''er was also aggrieved on one face: "they didn''t mean it."


    "Close your eyes and count the sheep." Ilanyou is really a little tired.


    "Well I don''t like sheep. Can I count worms? " Asked jiu''er.


    "Yes..." Ilanyou feels that her eyelids are getting heavier and heavier.


    "One insect, two insects, three..."


    "Default."


    "Oh..."


    ¡­¡­


    The whole night passed like this. The next morning, yilanyou opened her eyes to Xiang jiu''er, who was full of excited eyes.


    "I''ll go!" Yilanyou jumped: "what did you do in the morning?"


    "When can I go to school?" Asked Xiang jiuer, sitting on the bed.


    "I haven''t got someone to deal with it yet." Ilanyou stretched out and said, "tomorrow is the fastest?"


    "Ah! Isn''t there twenty-four hours left? " Xiang jiuer is crying.


    "Yes." Ilanyou sat up and answered.


    "That''s 1440 minutes?" Go on to jiuer.


    "Yes." Ilanyou will wash after changing clothes.


    "That''s 86400 seconds?" Xiang jiuer''s voice is more and more lost.


    "Did you count the worms last night?" Ilan you opened the door and looked back at jiu''er.


    "I counted the worms all night until dawn." To nine son one face grievance.


    "Then you are really..." Yilanyou did not know how to describe it: "young, energetic..."


    "That is!" Nine son proudly Yang chin, this is her most proud place.


    "Then keep it up." After yilanyou said a word, he went out of the bedroom to wash, eat breakfast and set off for school. Before leaving home, he told jiuer again and again, "don''t forget!"


    "Well Yes. "

 Chapter 744

    Yilanyou called longtianqi at noon.


    "Busy?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Asked long Tianqi, leaning back in his chair.


    "Nothing." When ilanyou heard the voice of dragon Tianqi, he unconsciously hooked up: "Xiang jiu''er wants to go to school."


    "Well Can she guarantee that she won''t play tricks on the whole school? " Longtianqi asked indefinitely.


    "She said she could guarantee it." Yilanyou smiled awkwardly and said, "it depends on her performance."


    "Well, I''ve graduated anyway." Long Tianqi joked.


    "Ha ha, you have enough." Yilanyou was teased by longtianqi and said, "then I''ll trouble you. When can I fix it?"


    "She can go to school tomorrow." Long Tianqi chuckled and said, "I miss you so much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou smiled: "I''m almost..."


    "Almost what do you mean?" Long Tianqi asked, "is it almost the same as I miss you or is it almost beginning to miss me?"


    "Both are about the same." Yilanyou blushed: "forget it, I will call Tang Xuanli if I don''t tell you."


    "Ouch?" Long Tianqi was a little unhappy: "in front of me, he said he would call other men? How dare you? "


    "Go, Tang Xuanli''s vinegar. What do you have to eat?" Yilanyou can''t help but turn a white eye. This dragon Apocalypse really has no one.


    "I''m jealous." Looking at the foreign language web page on the computer screen, long Tianqi said, "next time, you can''t do it, you know?"


    "Good." Yi Lan Youmei Mou turns: "next time I call others, I will not tell you."


    "Naughty." Long Tianqi smiled and said, "go to work. I just had a job here. "


    "Yes." Ilanyou replied, "do you remember to eat?"


    "Good." Long Tianqi smiled: "you too, by the way, I''ve booked a ticket to G city for next Monday. I''ll pick you up then."


    "Good." Elanyou replied, "hang up quickly. You''ve become more and more sticky recently."


    "Last sentence." "I love you," said long Tianqi Then he hung up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you''s mouth turned up a beautiful arc. Listening to the busy phone call, Ilan you thought that he should return a sentence of "I love you".


    "Well, forget it, next time." Murmured ilanyou also hung up the phone.


    "Well, it''s shameful." A girl''s voice was whispering, "don''t be ashamed in broad daylight."


    Ilanyou glanced back at sun xiaorou, who came out of the corner, frowned in disgust, and walked for a whole day to eavesdrop on the corner. How could this virtue come again?


    "Monitor, you really set an example." Sun xiaorou has thorns in her words.


    "Shame on you." Yilanyou repeated sun xiaorou''s words: "it''s not shy to overhear others'' phone calls in broad daylight."


    "You!" Sun xiaorou choked and said, "you have the ability to call and say these shameless words, and you are afraid that others will listen?"


    "You admit it?" Ilanyou smiled: "it''s better to stay in silence when you don''t want to be ashamed. Don''t show off in front of me. I feel ashamed for you."


    "You!" Sun xiaorou said with a sneer, "I know you can say it! What''s the big deal? I''ll go to the teacher and judge! "


    "Go." Yilanyou waved: "remember to make it clear how you followed me and how I eavesdropped on my phone."


    "Hum!" Sun xiaorou stamped his foot and turned to leave.


    "Neuropathy." Elanyou turned his mouth and shook his head. How could he meet such a crazy woman?


    After returning to the classroom, ilanyou greeted Tu Xiaofei and others who were chatting and returned to his seat.


    As soon as she sat down, Wei Xiaoying ran in, "monitor Youyou, I just came back from Miss Bai, and sun xiaorou went to Miss Bai crying and said you bullied her."


    "I bullied her?" Yilanyou''s mouth angle took a smoke: "it seems that there is such a thing."


    "What''s wrong with her again?" Tu Xiaofei''s head is big as soon as he hears sun xiaorou. This sun xiaorou looks like a dog skin plaster. He is worried and haunted. He also looks for things everywhere.


    "She overheard me on the phone with Tianqi." Yi Lanyou two hands a stand: "want to come to scold me to be scolded by me one meal, went to accuse to go."


    "My God How could there be such a person? " Tu Xiaofei clapped his forehead: "the pupils don''t run to tell the teacher, do they? Is her IQ only kindergarten level


    "I think so." Wang Hongfei said, "I heard from Lao Liu yesterday, the old Liu in our class, that there is also a private high school in their class who has transferred with sun xiaorou, which is also a virtue."


    "It''s still mass-produced?" Zhang Ya frowned."What''s the matter?" Han Jinxiang said, "I heard that there are other classes, and the situation is similar to this sun xiaorou."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou didn''t make a sound. The private high school of the Baron in Z city is famous for its high tuition price, complete teaching facilities, and students and teachers. In the end, a good school was closed


    Shaking his head, they all despised him. Sun xiaorou was enough to eat a pot of white Yiming.


    Sure enough, Bai Yiming came in a moment later. There was a crying sun xiaorou behind him.


    "Monitor Youyou, what can I do for you at noon?" Asked Bai Yiming.


    "Noon?" "I don''t know. I''m chatting with you in the classroom."


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei and others nodded and asked deliberately: "teacher Bai, what''s the matter?"


    "You lie! You all lie! " Sun xiaorou said, "you called at the stairs at noon?"


    "Yes?" Elanyou blinked: "how do you know when I call?"


    "I......" Sun xiaorou paused and said, "you don''t care how I know!"


    "That''s strange. I''ve been in the classroom. Why do you say I''m calling on the stairs?" Yi Lan You pretends to be puzzled and looks at Bai Yiming: "teacher Bai, what happened?"


    "Sun xiaorou said that he had a quarrel with you on the other side of the stairs. He said that because she ran into you and called your boyfriend, he was very angry and scolded her." Bai Yiming says, he is speechless too, this all with what, but he a teacher cannot ignore.


    "Me and my boyfriend? Who is that? " Yi Lan You looks around you with interest to sun xiaorou: "sun xiaorou, schoolmate, do you want to make it clear?"


    "You don''t want to be shameful!" Sun xiaorou sees Yi Lanyou dead not to admit to come gas: "tomorrow noon you are in stair that side to make a phone call?"


    "Who saw it?"


    "I see it!"


    "How did you see it?"


    "I followed you!" As soon as sun xiaorou finished this sentence, she covered her mouth subconsciously.

 Chapter 745

    "Ha ha." Yi Lan you mouth angle rises: "this is right, oneself offend base don''t be afraid of person scold."


    "You..." Sun xiaorou looked at everyone in the classroom with disdainful eyes and blushed: "you, as the monitor, are sneaky..."


    "Furtive?" Ilanyou smiled: "what am I sneaking about? It''s weird to be told by someone following me that I''m sneaky. "


    "I......" Sun xiaorou bit her lower lip: "then you..."


    "Nothing. I have yours." Yilanyou said in a cold voice, "sun xiaorou, you have targeted me since the first day of school yesterday. Now I should ask you, what do you mean?"


    "I......" Sun xiaorou took a step back and didn''t speak.


    "Say it." Yilanyou asked, "say!"


    "You! You bully me! " With such a shout sun xiaorou ran out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you picked the eyebrows, which is bullying? Brain damage, right? Do you dare to challenge her for this combat effectiveness?


    "Forget it." Bai Yiming sighed: "you can continue your lunch break. In the first class of Chinese in the afternoon, don''t forget to preview it in advance."


    "I see." Let''s hear it.


    After Bai Yiming left the classroom, we began to talk about why there are so many wonderful flowers in No. 1 middle school.


    It''s reasonable that a school like No. 1 middle school in the city shouldn''t receive so many wonderful flowers.


    Ilanyou has been listening without opening up. To some extent, the relevant education departments will give preferential treatment policies to the transferred students after the collapse of such a school.


    No.1 Middle School of the city is not good to challenge the education department. It can only offer a high price for loan. The most important thing for the second generation of ancestors is money. This is the trouble now. And ilanyou knows that this trouble is only the beginning, and it will really show in the future.


    In the afternoon, I didn''t see sun xiaorou in class. When the last class was self-study, Bai Yiming didn''t notice. Sun xiaorou changed classes.


    "Ha ha." Tu Xiaofei snorted: "it''s right to change shifts. It''s also trouble for such people to stay in our class. "


    "Yes." The crowd nodded, always quiet anyway.


    "In addition, a new shift attendant will come tomorrow, called Xiang jiu''er." Said Bai Yiming.


    "Ha?" Wang Hongfei and Zhang Ya screamed at the same time and then turned their heads to look at yilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan nodded silently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Their mood is extremely complicated.


    what''s the matter? ]Wan Xinghao wrote a note and handed it over.


    Zhang Ya hesitated and wrote on the note, "are you afraid of insects? ]


    not afraid. ]Wan Xinghao smiled.


    Good ]Zhang Ya didn''t say much either.


    Wan Xinghao looks over at Zhang Ya''s side face with a gentle smile.


    At their reclining back table, Wan Xingke looked at the backs of Wan Xinghao and Zhang Ya with her hands holding her cheeks and smiling. She should take the initiative in chasing girls, that''s right.


    "Wanxingke, what are you giggling at?" Wang Hongfei looked at his deskmate and said, "what do you want?"


    "Nothing." Wan Xingke waved his hand and gave Wang Hongfei a white look. "Who giggled? I didn''t have one."


    "Well..." Wang Hongfei muttered, "I saw you giggle."


    "I heard you." Wan Xingke took a white look at him and said, "you speak the most all day long."


    "No, it''s your own smirk." Wang Hongfei whispered.


    "A giggle is better than a loli like you." Said Wan Xingke in a groan.


    "Who''s Lori in charge!" Wang Hongfei corrected and said, "I just like children. It''s totally different from what Lori controls."


    "Ha ha." Wan Xingke said with a deadpan smile, "just be happy."


    "I......" As soon as Wang Hongfei wanted to explain, he heard Bai Yiming say, "the students below should be quiet. I''m going to start my lecture."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei had to shut up. He''s not a Lori.


    The next day Xiang jiu''er finally went to school as she wished. The day before, after school, ilanyou took her to buy a schoolbag and necessary school supplies. Xiang jiu''er was excited and stayed up all night.


    This also led to Xiang jiuer, who had been excited all morning, dreaming of Duke Zhou in the afternoon history class.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The history teacher is a short old man with a moustache. Seeing Xiang jiu''er sleeping, he is not angry. He just wakes up Xiang jiu''er and says with a smile, "you must come back when you are at home."


    "Hahaha." Everyone laughed and Xiang jiuer was still confused. What happened?


    "Ah..." Ilan you reluctantly shook his head and told her to have a good rest.Sun xiaorou, a brain cripple, came to Xiang jiu''er. So far, we feel that the conversion is acceptable. After all, although Xiang Jiu is dozing off in class, he doesn''t do anything to make trouble or no brain.


    At the end of the whole day''s course, Xiang jiu''er''s enthusiasm faded away. Carrying his schoolbag, he lowered his head to jiu''er and kicked a stone and said, "this is school..."


    "How do you feel?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s boring in class. It''s lively after class." "I like class, not class," he said


    "To go to school is to go to school." Yilanyou can''t help but hold the forehead: "just bored on the first day?"


    "A little." "But it''s better than waiting for you when I''m bored at home. I''ll try my best to hold on to it."


    "You are, too." Ilanyou shook his head: "I don''t know who must go to school to play."


    "No fun." "To nine son Du Du mouth:" with my imagination is not the same


    "I''m not interested in what you think of as a class." Ilanyou picked up her eyebrows and felt that only the courses of Hogwarts college were most suitable for Xiang jiuer''s endless imagination and energy.


    The first thing I did when I got home was to call Tang Xuanli. I had to contact Tang Xuanli before, but sun xiaorou interrupted me. Today, Tang Xuanli was supposed to come to class, but he didn''t see anyone. Ilanyou was doubted. After dialing the phone, he simply joked about ilanyou and asked, "why didn''t you come today?"


    "I''m still in Kyoto." Tang Xuanli''s injury has been healed now. He holds the phone in one hand and turns over the documents in the other. Hearing the problem of ilanyou, Tang Xuanli''s hand pauses for a while and says sadly, "I don''t think he can go back to Z city."

 Chapter 746

    "Is there a lot of maladjustment in Tang''s just taking over?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Tang Xuan couldn''t help but spit out his bitterness: "sitting in an office is not suitable for me at all. I would rather do a game test than sit in an office."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou laughed and said, "I really don''t know who had dinner and hugged his thigh before. I just don''t want to do the game test."


    "There''s nothing comparable about this. It''s terrible." Tang Xuan said: "I always wanted to drag Tang family to die together, thinking how to make things more and more chaotic, who knows the fate of people......" Tang Xuan Li smiled helplessly: "it turns out that I am dragged to death by Tang family now."


    "I deserve it." Yilanyou smiled and asked, "how is Xiaozhe now?"


    "It''s very good. Xiaozhe and Xiaoman have a good relationship now." Tang Xuanli thought of the weekend when Tang Xuanzhe and Wang Xiaoman were sitting on the sofa watching the TV series and make complaints about it.


    "What about you and Xiaoman? Is there any further development? " Asked ilanyou.


    "Further development? I think so. " Tang Xuanli''s face was helpless: "by the way, I received the invitation from Huo daoshen. I''ll see you in G next week."


    "I''m too busy to help you?" Yilanyou said jokingly.


    "I can''t do without it." Tang Xuanli''s eyes flashed a complex look: "the last knife of the God of swords has been forged successfully. Nine out of ten of the ten who went to fight for it this time are running for it. If you don''t help yourself, you will be eaten, even the bones and scum will not be left."


    "Then I really thank you." Ilanyou smiled.


    "Don''t mention it. Xiaoman said a few words for me. She listened to you most." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "Look at your performance." Ilanyou said, "you''re busy, so I''ll hang up and see you in G first."


    "Good." Tang Xuan snapped to hang up the phone.


    After hanging up, Ilan you sighed and looked out of the window. Tang Xuanli was also right.


    Nine of the ten people who went to G city this time were running for knives. The last temptation of male and female double knives is too big. It''s no wonder that those people will move their minds.


    G city bank is bound to be a tough battle of strength, and will bring together many Desperado.


    Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly. No one can rob the knife. Whoever steals her knife, she wants her life.


    While in a daze, yilanyou''s mobile phone rings. Yilanyou picks up the mobile phone and looks at the call indicator on it and laughs to connect the phone: "hello?"


    "It''s me." On the other side of the phone is a nice male voice, a little lazy and nervous.


    "I know it''s you." Ilanyou asked with a smile, "did you also call me about going to G city next week?"


    "Yes." The other side answered and asked, "will dragon young go with you?"


    "Yes." "I can''t compare with you," said ilanyou jokingly, "I can''t compare with you. There are so many talented people around me."


    "Lan You..." Qiu Wu listened to ilanyou''s teasing and said, "be careful next week."


    "Don''t worry." Ilanyou asked, "are you from City C?"


    "Yes." Qiu Wu answered.


    "What''s the matter with Ganma''s eyes?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Joker left just two days ago, and it''s much better now. Although there is still some blur in the distance, Joker said that the congestion is about to be cleaned up." Qiu Wudun said softly after a while: "my mother said She misses you very much. "


    "I want to be a mother, too." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I''m relieved to hear that Ganma is much better."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu answered.


    "Is there anything else?" Ilan you also felt a little strange when listening to Qiu Wu''s hesitation.


    "Nothing, just want to know how you are." Qiu Wu said.


    "It''s good. Let''s meet in G city." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Qiu Wu answered and said, "bye."


    "Well, bye." Elanyou hangs up and takes a deep breath. Sometimes it''s better to be clean.


    Qiu Wu, on the other hand, listened to the busy voice of the phone, and his mind was mixed. He knew clearly the answer of ilanyou and knew that they had no result, but he could not help but hope for something.


    "Ah..." With a long sigh, Qiu Wu narrowed his eyes slightly. In this way, he didn''t seem free and easy enough. What should he do? He doesn''t look like him.


    He grabbed his hair at random. Qiu Wu was inexplicably upset, as if he was angry with himself. Is depressed his mobile phone rang up, see the call shows Qiu Wu''s heart some complex, after connecting the phone Qiu Wu asked: "long Shao? What can I do for you? "


    "About going to G city." Long Tianqi said at first: "Lan You''s safety in G city has a few points to tell you."


    "Oh." Qiu Wu answered, "you say it."Long Tianqi simply said his own deployment: "can you cooperate there?"


    "No problem." "That''s why you called me," Qiu Wu asked


    "What do you think?" Hearing Qiu Wu''s questions, long Tianqi picks his eyebrows. What else can he do to call his former rival? Nagging?


    "I thought you called me when you knew I was on the phone with LAN you." Qiu Wu seemed to laugh at himself, but he thought too much of himself. How could long Shao care about this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The phone is silent.


    "Hello?" After listening for a long time, Qiu Wu asked, "hello? Dragon less? "


    "Did you talk to LAN you on the phone?" Asked long Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu could feel the jealousy and murderous spirit from the other end of the phone: "well Yes. " Don''t dragon Tianqi know?


    "Damn it." After a murmur, long Tianqi directly hung up the phone.


    Dudu ]Listen to the busy voice in the mobile phone Qiu Wu is a little confused. What''s the matter?


    On the other side, dragon Tianqi immediately dials ilanyou.


    When ilanyou received the call, she was still wondering. Today, her frequency of receiving and making calls is not low.


    "Hello?" "What''s the matter?" asked ilanyou


    "You called Qiu Wu?" Dragon Tianqi squints dangerously.


    "Yes?" Elan you blinked. Wait a minute. It seems that Qiu Wu called her, right?


    "You really called other men without telling me!" Long Tianqi frowned displeased. He thought she was just saying it.


    "What kind of nerves do you have?" Yilanyou felt that longtianqi was a little confused, and a nameless fire also came up: "neuropathy, what wind do you smoke?"


    "You call my rival and say I''m insane?" Dragon Tianqi is also angry: "you will treat me as a psychopath!" After that, I just hung up.


    Dudu Dudu ]


    ilanyou holding the phone is a little confused. What''s the matter? Is it jealous?

 Chapter 747

    On Monday, it was sunny.


    In the early morning, Elan you and Xiang jiu''er packed up and waited at home. When they arrived at 9:00, Sven appeared downstairs on time, and the party left for the airport.


    With the buzzing of the plane taking off, Ilan frowned slightly and felt his ears uncomfortable.


    At this time, longtianqi delivers chewing gum.


    "Not jealous?" Ilanyou takes the gum and hooks the corner of his mouth. This dragon apocalypse is enough.


    "Hum." With a snort, long Tianqi turned his head to the other side and put on his headphones. Who says he is not jealous? He is almost sour.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You helplessly shook his head and dropped the gum into his mouth to chew to relieve the discomfort caused by the pressure on his ears.


    "Little beauty, little beauty." Sven poked yilanyou and asked, "what happened to you and Longshao?"


    "Nothing." Yilanyou has two hands.


    "Impossible." Sven immediately denied yilanyou''s words: "you don''t know how terrible dragons are in these two days. You don''t take me as a person..."


    "Don''t treat you as a person?" Ilan you thought it was funny: "what does he think of you?"


    "I said you may not believe it." Sven glanced at long Tianqi, who was wearing earphones, and said mysteriously, "he called me brother Diao..."


    "Poof..." Ilanyou couldn''t help laughing.


    "You laugh!" Sven said nervously, "really! I didn''t lie to you! I know his name is si. I suspect he is a demon. "


    "Hahaha." Ilanyou''s shoulder was drawn with a smile.


    "You..." Sven looked at ilanyou and shook his head and said, "I think you are also a demon." Then he shook his head and leaned on the back of the chair.


    Yilanyou smiled enough, then raised his eyes and looked at longtianqi''s side face. His expression was serious with a trace of displeasure. He was so sullen that he could see that he didn''t care about her. Wearing headphones, his voice seemed to be very tuned.


    Yilanyou can''t combine the proud jealous youth with the former Z City Commercial emperor.


    I don''t know why Ilan you always think it''s good to see such a side as dragon Tianqi. What''s its name?


    The contrast is cute, isn''t it?


    Leaning his head on the shoulder of the Dragon Tianqi, Ilan Youming obviously felt that the body of the Dragon Tianqi was stiff for a while, but he did not evade or push her away.


    With the corner of the mouth slightly raised, ilanyou closed her eyes and rested on the shoulder of longtianqi for a while.


    Long Tianqi also peeped at Ilan you, and saw that she was asleep, so he could not smell it and sighed. What should he do about this girl? He really has no way.


    Ilanyou was leaning on his shoulder until she woke up when the plane was about to arrive at G city. The moment when she woke up, the Dragon Apocalypse had grabbed her shoulder and firmly protected her.


    In the heart flashed a touch of warmth, yilanyou smiled at longtianqi.


    "Laugh what laugh." Long Tianqi stretched out his finger and flicked yilanyou''s forehead: "do you think I won''t be jealous?"


    "I don''t know what vinegar you have." Yilanyou spread out his hands: "I''m obviously with you already."


    "Not married again." Long Tianqi took off his headphones and said, "when did you get the marriage license with me, I''ll be at ease."


    "What about getting married?" Ilanyou felt that longtianqi''s worry was meaningless: "married or someone cheated or divorced?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi''s eyes narrowed dangerously: "dare you?"


    "I didn''t say it was me." Yi Lan You helplessly white one eye long Tianqi turns his head and mutters: "anyway, it''s impossible to get married with you."


    "What do you say?" Long Tianqi didn''t hear clearly.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou backs up to longtianqi and leans his head on the back of the seat.


    "You are my fiancee." Longtianqi pulls back yilanyou''s shoulder and says persistently.


    "I know." Ilan you nodded, "so you don''t have to worry at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou''s eyes full of complicated looks. After a long time, he sighed heavily: "forget it."


    ¡°£¿¡± Ilan you didn''t know what the meaning of dragon Tianqi was, but no matter how cold it was all the time, it wasn''t so, so he took the initiative to hold the hand of dragon Tianqi to seek peace.


    Long Tianqi also holds her hand, and the two cross their fingers.


    Twenty minutes later, the plane landed in G city. As soon as I got off the plane, ilanyou was stunned. When I came here years ago, G city was covered with snow. Now it''s March. How can the snow in G city not melt?


    A gust of cold wind blew over, and instantly beat through the knitted coat on Ilan you''s body, which made her shiver.


    "Is there no heavy coat in the trunk?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "No..." "I underestimated the weather in City G," yilanyou replied"Ah..." Long Tianqi shook his head: "I''ve suffered a loss before, but I still wear less this time..."


    "I didn''t think it was snowing here in March." Yilanyou sipped her mouth, and the temperature in Z city began to rise in mid February.


    "It''s so cold." Xiang jiu''er is also shivering with cold. How could it be so cold?


    "Right." Ilan you nodded: "I feel cold, too."


    "Let''s go quickly. I''ll get on the bus in a moment." Long Tianqi reached out and took off his coat and put it on yilanyou.


    "Don''t give it to me, you''ll catch a cold." Yilanyou said.


    "Not as delicate as you." Long Tianqi buttoned the button and walked forward holding ilanyou''s shoulder: "I don''t know if the clothes you bought years ago are still gone."


    "I don''t know..." Ilan shook his head in a daze.


    "You don''t know." Long Tianqi is speechless. How can he be relieved?


    As soon as I left the airport, I saw the housekeeper of Huo''s family. The housekeeper warmly invited people into the car. After getting on the car, yilanyou and Xiang jiu''er began to slow down. The car was equipped with hot air conditioning, and the temperature was suitable.


    "How is Grandpa Huo recently?" Yilanyou takes off his coat and returns it to longtianqi.


    "The master is fine." The housekeeper paused and said, "it''s just..."


    "Yes?" They looked at the housekeeper and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It seems that the Huo family got into the thief last night. They didn''t lose anything, but they scared the eldest lady of the Lu family." Said the housekeeper.


    "How about Miss Lu?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Nothing, it''s much better to see her this morning." The housekeeper replied.


    "Oh, that''s good." Ilan you immediately sinks her eyes. Is this the time to enter the thief? Would it be a coincidence?


    Yilanyou and longtianqi look at each other for a moment. This time, G city tour is definitely not simple.

 Chapter 748

    When the Huo family arrived, it was almost time for dinner. Xiang jiuer was shocked to see the luxurious castle of the Huo family.


    "This way, please." The housekeeper led Ilan you and others in.


    At this time, the servant went forward and led Ilan you and Xiang jiu''er to the guest room: "this room is the one where Miss Yi lived before. There are many guests in the room, so I may have to bother two distinguished guests for a while."


    "Nothing." Ilanyou replied, "what about Huo Lenghan?"


    "Master Huo has gone to school. He hasn''t arrived home at this time." The servant replied.


    "Well, good." Ilan you nodded and asked no more questions, so the servant went first.


    "I''m exhausted." Xiang jiuer is lying on the bed in a large shape: "this bed is much more comfortable than yours."


    "Yes, yes..." Yilanyou found the change of clothes as she went along with her: "I''ll take a hot bath first."


    "Go." "To nine son waved:" I want to monopolize this big bed for a while first


    "Good." Yilanyou turns around and enters the bathroom. After trying the water temperature, yilanyou begins to take off her coat. As soon as she takes off her coat, the door of the bathroom is slammed at jiuer.


    "What''s the matter?" Yilanyou asked with a white eye.


    "There are pinhole cameras in this room!" Said Xiang jiuer, frowning.


    "Ha?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng hurried out of the bathroom: "where?"


    "Look." Xiang jiuer hurriedly pulls Ilan you to the place where she just lies and looks up: "here!"


    Yi Lan looks at jiu''er and sees a pinhole camera facing the bed. Ilanyou frowned and turned to the bathroom to check carefully. In fact, the general hidden position of pinhole camera is required to be fixed. If there is such a thing in the room, it can be found out basically if you are careful.


    "I do." It''s been a long time since ilanyou burst his tongue, but when he saw that there was a pinhole camera on the edge of the mirror facing the shower, ilanyou couldn''t help it.


    Just now, she was preparing to take a bath. If she didn''t knock at the door to jiuer, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Who is so mean, is it for her or everyone''s room?


    Yilanyou comes out of the bathroom and immediately dials the phone of long Tianqi: "come here."


    "Good." Long Tianqi hears the voice of Ilan you and comes to Ilan you''s door without asking.


    "I have pinhole cameras in my room." Yilanyou takes long Tianqi to look at the past one by one. In this room, there are four pinhole cameras that are mostly hidden. They are small in size and even the latest models. Yilanyou doesn''t notice. One for bathroom, one for bedroom, one for study and one for living room. These four pinhole cameras all have the function of radio and eavesdropping.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t say anything and said coldly: "I will solve this matter."


    "No." "Is there any gum for me before?" said ilanyou


    "Yes." Longtianqi hands yilanyou a piece of it.


    "Yes." Ilanyou took the gum and chewed it up. "You and Sven take everything off."


    "You don''t need to check the source?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Late." Ilanyou chewed gum and walked toward the bathroom: "I''ll take a bath. You can fix this."


    "Good." Longtianqi answered. Xiangjiu''er sat on the bed with a pillow and looked at longtianqi: "do you want to follow me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi glanced at Xiang jiuer and turned away to call Sven.


    "Tut, I still don''t admit..." Xiang jiuer curled his mouth and went back to bed. This bed is really comfortable, much better than the small bed in ilanyou''s family.


    On the other side of the bathroom, ilanyou glued the chewing gum to the camera and took a hot shower.


    Outside the bathroom, long Tianqi and Sven start to dismantle the camera.


    The sound of the water in the bathroom came out through the wooden door. It was not loud, but it always distracted longtianqi. Several times, it was wrong.


    "Long Shao, why don''t you take a rest?" Sven couldn''t stand it. "You go there and sit down."


    "No." Long Tianqi pretends to be calm.


    "Then go and tear down the one in the living room over there." Sven said.


    "Good." Long Tianqi answered and went to the other side to get busy.


    After a while, ilanyou came out, wiping her hair and saying, "go and take a hot bath, too, jiu''er."


    "Good." Nine children should be a find their own laundry into the bathroom, see ilanyou with gum stuck to the pinhole camera to nine children then snigger.


    This is that Huo Lenghan also came back to Huo''s home from school. When the servant mentioned that ilanyou had arrived, he thought that the female guest hurriedly came to ilanyou''s room and knocked on the door.


    "Huo Shao?" Yilanyou opens the door and takes a step back: "come in and talk.""Yes." As soon as Huo Lenghan entered the door, he saw Sven and long Tianqi, who were moving against the wall: "what are you doing?"


    "That''s what I''m going to ask you, isn''t it?" Ilan you arms ring chest: "this room is for me?"


    "Yes." Huo Lenghan nodded his head: "most of the rooms the guests stayed in this time were the last time."


    "That''s to say, make it clear to me." Ilanyou picks his eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Lenghan is puzzled.


    "Four pinhole cameras, even in the bathroom." Ilanyou curled his mouth. "Who is such a lowly man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Leng Leng Leng: "pinhole camera?"


    "And I heard that you were thieves yesterday?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Do you still need to ask?" Huo Leng snorted coldly, "it''s the opening ceremony soon. Someone can''t sit down."


    "That''s annoying." Yilanyou frowned, then turned around and called a number: "have you arrived at Huo''s house?"


    "Just arrived."


    "Is there a pinhole camera in the room?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes, I''m checking. It seems that the other party has already turned off the receiver."


    "Is it possible to find out?" Elan you rubbed her temples, and she knew that she would turn off the receiver as soon as she found out.


    "No, just try."


    "Well, let''s talk later when we have dinner." Yilanyou said two more words before he hung up the phone. Then he looked up at Huo Lenghan and said, "it''s really aimed at us."


    "In the white room, too?" Huo Lenghan pinches his fist, which doesn''t take their Huo family seriously.


    "Yes." Ilanyou patted Huo Lenghan on the shoulder: "by the way, what''s the matter with you running here?"


    "Oh, I want to ask your friend..." Before Huo Lenghan finished speaking, he saw Xiang jiu''er come out of the bedroom, and his eyes darkened: "it''s OK."


    "Yes?" Yilanyou picked up her eyebrows: "what?"


    "Nothing." Huo Lenghan said a word and then turned to walk out to the door when Huo Lenghan looked back and said, "I''ll give you an explanation for this, and it''s time to have dinner, just go to the banquet living room."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    Huo Lenghan sighed heavily after leaving yilanyou''s room: "AI..."


    She didn''t come.

 Chapter 749

    During the dinner time, yilanyou and longtianqi came to the dining room. When they bought the noisy banquet scene, they were quiet. Yilanyou''s cold eyes swept around and saw unfriendliness and greed in everyone''s eyes.


    It seems that when I saw her, I saw the last sword of the God of swords.


    Yilanyou deliberately chose the most obvious position and sat down. Yilan laid her hands on the table and listened to all the people''s voices. However, she did not find the person who installed the camera in her room.


    "Miss Yi." A girl''s voice came, and then a girl jumped in and reached for her hand and put it around yilanyou''s shoulders: "you finally come."


    "Er..." Yi Lan You Leng a smile: "Miss Lu, long time no see."


    "Yes." Lu Xinting should a release voice, timidly looked at the place.


    After her, a middle-aged man came to apologize and said: "Miss Yi, I''m sorry, my miss was scared last night, and her mood was out of control."


    "Nothing." Yi Lanyou laughs and pulls down Lu Xinting''s hand to show him that he wants jiu''er to string a place beside him and then asks Lu Xinting to sit down: "did you see the thief last night?"


    "Yes!" Lu Xinting nodded heavily: "I heard a voice outside the door last night. When I opened the door, I saw one..." Lu xintingdun looked very distressed: "a figure, then I don''t know anything."


    "My miss was knocked out last night." Lu Shuyi looks regretful. He knew he should have kept Lu Xinting for a long time.


    "It hurts." Lu Xinting lifted the long shawl and sent it to Ilan you to see: "here you are."


    "Wow, it''s bruised..." "To nine son lean over body looked at surprised said:" very painful


    "It hurts." Lu Xinting nodded and sighed: "I knew I would not open the door."


    "What would you like to eat, miss? I''ll get it. " Uncle Lu asked, looking down.


    "All right." Lu Xinting nodded her head, but she still had no appetite: "less is better."


    "OK." After listening to Lu Shu, he turned around and went to pick up the food for Lu Xinting.


    Long Tianqi and Si Wen also got up to get food.


    "Then you are..." Yilanyou still has a lot to ask, but because there are too many people here, he turns to the topic and says, "then you''d better eat more nutritious food to make up, calm down and calm down."


    "Yes." Lu Xinting nodded and said, "Grandpa Huo let me have a bird''s nest stewed this morning." Then Lu Xinting took a look around and went to ilanyou''s ear and said, "but I really don''t have any appetite. When it''s cold and I don''t eat it, I secretly pour it over the back door. Shh Uncle Lu doesn''t know. "


    If you let uncle Lu know that she has turned over Huo daoshen''s good intentions, you can''t tell how long you want to talk about her.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiles. Lu Xinting is still so funny.


    At this time, Qiu Wu also came in and took a seat opposite Ilan you.


    "How is it?" Asked ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu didn''t speak but shook his head.


    Yilanyou hooked up the corner of her mouth, and she knew that she could not find out: "eat something first."


    "Tang Xuan will be here in an hour." Qiu Wu said.


    "Yes." Elanyou replied, "let him be careful."


    "Good." Qiu Wu responded and looked at ilanyou carefully. Seeing that she had not changed since the last goodbye, he was a little relieved and lost. He thought of her as crazy but could not speak. She felt that he was not her.


    Qiu Wu is trying to find his place in the relationship. He is yilanyou''s elder brother, not a lover, and will not become a lover.


    Cruel as it is, lonely as it is, it is also true.


    "You you, who is this?" Asked jiuer curiously.


    "Baiqiuwu." Qiu Wu looks at Xiang jiu''er and nods.


    "Oh, my name is Xiang jiu''er." He also nodded to jiuer and said, "what''s the relationship between you and youyou? You are quiet... "


    "Xiang jiu''er, will you talk too much?" Yi Lan is white to nine son one eye, originally have a little embarrassed, this Ni son is really afraid the world is not disorderly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I spit out my tongue and turn my head to jiu''er. Obviously, there are problems in her eyes and atmosphere. She is not allowed to ask me.


    "Bai Shao, are you just here?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "Yes." Qiu Wu nodded: "just arrived soon."


    "If Tang Shao will come soon, the yuan family and the Kong family will not be there now." I''m counting with my fingers to jiuer.


    "There''s someone from the ten thousand?" Yilanyou asked. I haven''t heard about wanxingke and wanxinghao asking for leave.


    "Yes, wanxingzong is from wanjialai." Lu replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elanyou curled his mouth, but there came a difficult man."Yesterday, the Iraqi family also came. I still thought about why you didn''t come together." Said Lu Xinting.


    "The Yi family came yesterday?" Yi Lan you slightly frowns: "who?" Yihaofeng?


    "Eh? Speak of Cao Cao and you will be there. " Lu Xinting pointed to the direction of the door: "look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan followed Lu Xinting''s direction and saw the three people coming in at a glance. Yihaofeng and wanxingzong were in front, and yichengzhi was behind yihaofeng.


    "Hum." Leng hum, Ilan you turned his mouth, which is really annoying.


    In the distance, yihaofeng also saw yilanyou. They nodded slightly to say hello. The three went to the other side and sat down.


    Yi Chengzhi stares at yilanyou''s eyes and shows his hatred. This damned yilanyou is because of her. He can''t lift his head at fengchuxian. Even when he returns to Z City, he will be compared with yilanyou.


    He is working hard for Yishi. He is working hard. But almost every day, he hears about what kind of honor yilanyou has won for the game he created. How about yilanyou His ears are going to wear out.


    On the face of it, he praised the outstanding ability of his descendants, but in fact, in his ears, he said that neither yichengzhi nor yiruier was as good as yilanyou.


    Especially now that irier is still in prison, he hates ilanyou even more.


    He is the young master of the Yi family, the young master of the Yi family!


    It used to be the status of the stars and the moon, but now when it comes to this field, yichengzhi''s heart is filled with millions of unhappiness and tens of thousands of unhappiness.


    He is clear in his heart that in this world, if there is yilanyou, there will be no day when yichengzhi comes to the fore. If there is yichengzhi, there will be death!

 Chapter 750

    Yi Lanyou naturally doesn''t know that Yi Chengzhi has hated her to this extent. Now she just guesses what kind of moth will be produced when Yi Haofeng and Wan Xingzong get together. Somehow, Yi Lanyou always has a premonition that these two people are aiming at themselves.


    Wan Xingzong once killed yilanyou with such a big hand, but she narrowly escaped. Yihaofeng now regrets that he despised yilanyou before.


    Now coupled with the temptation of the last sword of the God of swords, these two people may really try again.


    Elan frowned slightly and thought what to do.


    "What do you think?" Longtianqi takes back the food and puts it in front of ilanyou: "you can taste these. If you don''t like them, I''ll take them for you."


    "No, that''s fine." Ilan you nodded and held up the chopsticks.


    Sven also put a plate in front of Xiang jiu''er: "it''s for you."


    "Wow, what a gentleman. Thank you "Xiang jiu''er said," it''s very fragrant. "


    "Eldest lady, it''s all nourishing. I try to choose some with light taste." Uncle Lu put a plate in front of her: "see if you like it or not."


    "Thank you, uncle Lu." Lu Xinting smiled and answered that she wanted to have a few bites, but she still felt that she had no appetite. She hesitated for a moment to let uncle Lu rest assured and reluctantly ate a few: "I''m full."


    "That''s enough?" Looking at Lu Xinting like jiu''er, he only took one or two mouthfuls and blinked: "don''t you need to mend it? Is that all you can do? "


    "I can''t eat if I don''t want to." Lu Xinting shook her head.


    "What would you like to eat? Ask the kitchen to make another one. " Yilanyou said.


    "Er..." Lu Xinting thought carefully and said, "I want to have some ginseng soup."


    "Then I''ll talk to the kitchen." Lu Shuying walked to the kitchen and explained.


    "Miss Lu, you''re hurting yourself so much." Yilanyou advised.


    "You''d better call me Lu Xinting." Lu Xinting said with a smile: "I really can''t eat. I don''t know how, but I feel flustered."


    "I think it''s frightening." "You have to keep it for a while," he said


    "Yes." Lu Xinting nodded. She was stunned suddenly. She was really scared. Fortunately, she was a thief, just for money. If it''s really some villain After that, it was really unimaginable.


    "Nothing. Don''t worry." Yi Lanyou patted Lu Xinting on the shoulder. Lu Xinting was really protected before, and has never experienced such a thing. It''s normal to have such a phenomenon now, but I don''t know if the thief] Lu Xinting met would give up so easily.


    At this time, several female guests walked into the dining room and talked about what they had seen and heard.


    "I''m so scared. So many sparrows have died."


    "Yes, I think it should be poisoned."


    "Who is so bad! What do you do to poison sparrows? Revenge society? "


    At this time, someone asked, "where did you see it?"


    "It''s just over the back door. I heard the servant talk about it before we went to see it. It''s frightening." A female guest patted her chest and said, "that picture is really..."


    "Poisoning sparrows?" "To nine son probe to see:" now''s person already so abnormal


    "Since ancient times, people have been dangerous." Yilanyou shook her head and sighed, then turned to look at Lu Xinting. She saw that her eyes were dull, her face was white, and her shoulders were slightly shaking.


    "Lu Xinting?" Yilanyou feels strange. After glancing at longtianqi, yilanyou reaches out and shakes in front of Lu Xinting: "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Ah!" Lu Xinting screams and grabs ilanyou''s hands. Her eyes are fixed on ilanyou''s lips. Her lips tremble. She can''t say a word completely: "he I I...... "


    "Yes?" Yilanyou then took his hand out of Lu Xinting''s hand, and then he grabbed her shoulder and said softly, "if you have something to say slowly, it''s OK. I''ll be right beside you. We''re all here. You can say slowly."


    "He He I...... " Lu Xinting breathed for a long time before she finally said, "he''s going to kill me! Someone''s going to kill me! Back door Back door I brought the kitchen with the bird''s nest and dumped it in the back door The sparrow is dead. No, it''s not sparrow. It''s to kill me It''s about to kill me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou suddenly remembered Lu Xinting''s words before. She dumped the bird''s nest in the back door and was worried about being found by Uncle Lu Fortunately, it''s collapsed.


    Lu Xinting was frightened. Her voice was not very big, but it was not small. All the people in the dining room listened to her.


    People immediately looked at Lu Xinting, and then they remembered that it was Miss Lu who met the thief and was knocked unconscious last night.


    It seems that it''s not just thieves - someone wants to kill them!


    What did Miss Lu see?


    Everyone''s eyes are down. If it''s attempted theft, there''s no need to kill. Since it''s to kill, it must be something stolen, so there''s a follow-up action to kill Miss Lu.But in order to steal, do you want to kill people? As for it?


    It seems that it''s either really stealing, or it''s just doing something to hide people''s eyes.


    The latter doesn''t say for the moment, if it''s really stealing


    Someone is stealing in huozhai at this time


    So stealing must be the last sword of the God of swords!


    When people think of it, they start to sweat.


    Huo daoshen''s sword is afraid to have been stolen, and the robber must still be in the Huo''s castle!


    Lu Xinting''s mood is very unstable. Yilanyou pulls Lu Xinting to stand up and says, "let''s go. I''ll take you back to your room first."


    "Well." Lu Xinting nodded at a loss.


    "Xiang jiuer." Yilanyou looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "Uncle Lu will check the ginseng soup when he comes back."


    "I see." He nodded to jiuer.


    "I''ll go back with you." Long Tianqi stood up and said.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    They took Lu Xinting''s front foot out of the dining room, and uncle Lu came back with ginseng soup: "hmm? Have you seen my Miss Bai Shao? "


    "She seems to be scared again and just left with youYou." Xiang jiu''er gets up and takes the ginseng soup in Uncle Lu''s hand and says, "here, go to her room and find her."


    "OK." Lu Shuying said thanks and walked out of the dining room.


    Xiang jiu''er put the bowl of ginseng soup on the table, stirred it with a spoon, and then scooped out a spoon of soup and poured it into the plate. Then he raised his hand and a green sesame insect fell into the plate along Xiang jiu''er''s fingertip without anyone noticing. He saw that the original green insect turned red and black, and Xiang jiu''er frowned slightly, which was poisonous.


    "How is it?" Sven and Qiu Wu look at Xiang jiu''er and ask, although they don''t know what Xiang jiu''er is doing, since Ilan you has given Xiang jiu''er to check, Xiang jiu''er must have this ability to check.


    "Toxic." He nodded to jiuer and said softly, "Lu Xinting is right. Someone is going to kill her."


    Sven and Qiu Wu look down and dare to fight against the six families. This man is not simple.


    In the corner of the restaurant there was a flash of resentment in one''s eyes.


    Damn ilanyou, it''s bad for me!

 Chapter 751

    On the other side, in Lu Xinting''s room, Yi Lanyou receives a cup of hot water for Lu Xinting. Originally, he wanted to calm her down, but Lu Xinting just held the cup and didn''t dare to drink it.


    "You can''t just eat or drink..." Ilanyou looks at Lu Xinting and worries.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaking her head, Lu Xinting didn''t answer. She didn''t dare to eat or drink anything now. Although she didn''t see the scene of the back door with her own eyes, she already had that picture in her mind just listening to those people talking about her.


    "Lu Xinting." Yilanyou took the water cup out of Lu Xinting''s hand and sat down beside her and asked, "how do you remember what happened last night?"


    "I really can''t remember." Lu Xinting shook her head: "I was knocked unconscious as soon as I opened the door. I don''t know anything." She really doesn''t know anything. Why does anyone want to kill her?


    "Why do you open the door?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I heard the voice." Lu Xinting recalled carefully and said, "it seems that someone is quarreling, but the voice is not loud. There is another one..."


    "What?" Asked ilanyou.


    "A bang." Lu Xinting frowned: "I can''t hear it clearly, but it seems to be something hanging on the ground."


    "Bang?" Yilanyou repeats the word and looks at longtianqi. Longtianqi is also like thinking seriously.


    Bang? What a bang?


    "I don''t know." Lu Xinting shook her head. She was knocked unconscious as soon as she opened the door. She didn''t see anything.


    "Don''t be afraid, just take a good rest if you don''t want to remember." Ilan you patted Lu Xinting on the shoulder.


    "I''m afraid that you can''t leave first." Lu Xinting looks at yilanyou and says.


    "I''m not leaving. You have a rest." Said Ilan you with relief.


    At this time, uncle Lu came back. After uncle Lu came back, Lu Xinting also let yilanyou and longtianqi leave.


    They didn''t say anything when they walked in the corridor. It was weird everywhere. First it was stealing, then it was the pinhole camera that appeared in her room inexplicably, and then it was going to kill people and kill people


    Although I have known for a long time that it will never be easy to come to G City, I did not expect that there would be so many things and difficulties on the first day.


    When long Tianqi sent yilanyou back to the room, Xiang jiuerswen and Qiu Wu were already waiting in the room.


    "How is it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Toxic." He nodded to jiuer: "someone is going to kill her."


    "I don''t know what the devil is doing at Huo''s house. It seems that it''s professional." Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The most distressing thing that happened is Huo daoshen and Huo Lenghan.


    "What now?" Asked Sven.


    "We have to be careful ourselves." Yilanyou opened his mouth and said, "it''s estimated that Huo daoshen will come and invite me to go with Qiu Wu in a moment."


    As soon as elanyou''s voice fell, a servant knocked on the door.


    "Miss Yi, please go to his study with master Bai." Said the servant politely.


    "Good." Ilanyou looks at Qiu Wu, who nods.


    "Be careful." Said the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and left the room with Qiu Wu. He followed the servant down the corridor to the end and then up the stairs.


    In front of a house, the servant stopped and nodded his head to ilanyou and Qiuwu.


    "Thank you." Elan you and Qiu Wu thank you.


    The servant nodded his head again and left. Qiu Wu reached out and knocked at the door.


    "Come in." The voice of Huo daoshen came from the door.


    Pushing the door open, yilanyou and Qiuwu knocked on the man behind the ancient wooden desk in the study: "Grandpa Huo." After entering the study, yilanyou knocked on the other side to turn over an ancient book and shouted, "master."


    "Yes." Huo daoshen replied, "you should have heard about last night."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "someone stole at the Huo''s house. Did he come for your last knife?"


    "Yes." Huo daoshen motioned the two men to find a place to sit down: "what they stole is fake Dao."


    "Fake knife?" Ilanyou sat down and frowned slightly. Is it necessary to kill people with fake knives?


    "Yes." Huo daoshen replied with a sigh: "there are too many people in the world who are not good at their work."


    "Yes." Ilanyou and Qiu Wu nodded and waited for Huo daoshen to continue.


    "I already know about the pinhole camera in your room." "I have found out who it is," said Huo


    "So fast?" Ilan you and Qiu Wu look at each other. It''s too fast.


    "Ha ha." Huo daoshen smiled and flashed a cold thought in his eyes: "do you really think I''m dead when I still do this little trick in my Huo family?"


    "Grandpa Huo, what are you going to do next?" Asked ilanyou."What to do?" Huo daoshen took a look at the dragon kitchen god who was sitting reading a book. He secretly scolded the old dragon monster for being sly. He wanted to pretend to be deaf and dumb. All the good and bad people had to sing on their own: "what do you think should be done?"


    "What to do?" Yilanyou and Qiuwu slightly bowed their heads and pondered for a moment. Then they all spoke in unison and said, "it''s up to you."


    "Very well." The Dragon Kitchen God finally opened his mouth. He put the book aside and said, "let''s do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo daoshen went on with a white look and said, "let''s let the story of the knife loss spread out from you carelessly]."


    "Yes." Yilanyou and Qiuwu nodded with a bright point in their eyes. They also understood the meaning of this.


    Now that the Dao is lost, those people will no longer focus on Ilan you and Qiu Wu. Then they will really find the person who stole the Dao.


    This ensures that they are safe before the opening ceremony.


    "Go." Huo daoshen waved his hand and said, "I will let Leng Han help you."


    "Good." Yilanyou and Qiuwu say goodbye to Huo daoshen and longchushen and leave the study.


    After the two people went away, Huo daoshen snorted coldly: "good old dragon monster, there is no one more cunning than you."


    "I''m cunning?" Dragon kitchen god choked back: "if you didn''t prevent yourself from being drilled, how could my baby apprentice lose his knife?"


    "It''s not that you''re yelling for it!" Huo daoshen is also full of fire.


    It''s really the most proud masterpiece of his life, but it''s the female Dao stolen by someone. Now the moment he thinks about it, it hurts.


    After a long silence, Huo daoshen asked: "you say Can you really find the knife in this way? "


    "How do I know." The dragon kitchen god gave him a white look: "step by step, you will be covered!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 752

    After leaving from Huo daoshen and just returning to the room, Lu Xinting found out what to say with long Tianqi.


    "Are you leaving?" Yi Lan You looks at Lu Xinting and asks.


    "Yes." Lu Xinting''s face is still a little pale. She doesn''t look very good.


    "The condition of the eldest lady is not very good. I also contacted the master and his wife. The Lu family decided to let the eldest lady go back." Uncle Lu expressed his gratitude to ilanyou: "thank you very much for your care today."


    "Nothing." Yilanyou shook his head and held Lu Xinting''s hand. "Then you go back first. Let''s exchange our contact information. I''ll let you know after the fall of water, so as not to leave a knot in your heart later."


    "Yes." Lu Xinting nodded gratefully: "it''s very kind of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at Lu Xinting''s clear eyes for a while and doesn''t know how to express it. Is she OK? In order not to be killed, in order to protect the people she loves and cherishes, she is also trying to climb up. Is she really good?


    Ilanyou doesn''t know if he is a good man.


    "Let''s save the number." Lu Xinting took out her mobile phone and exchanged contact information with ilanyou: "you should call me often."


    "Yes." Yilanyou smiled and nodded: "pay attention to safety on the way back."


    "You too." Lu Xinting said uneasily, "you must be careful."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded: "come to Z city to play with me when you have time."


    "Well! It''s a deal. " Lu Xinting nodded hard to remember: "you have time to come to me to play."


    "Good." Yilanyou smiles and pats Lu Xinting''s hand: "goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    In this way, Lu Xinting left the Huo family first. Yuan family did not attend, and Lu family also left. At present, only Kong family has not appeared in the seven families.


    In one of the windows upstairs, a pair of eyes were staring at the vehicles driving out of the Huo''s house, making a cold hum.


    "You are too impulsive." A male voice said, "she''s from the Lu family."


    "What about Lu family?" Speaking of the girl standing in front of the window looking out: "I never put the seven families in my eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man slightly frowned, how so long, or not long memory? But he couldn''t say anything more. Finally, he just said in a cold voice, "you do it yourself!" And out of the door of the room.


    "Coward." The girl glanced at the man''s back with a scornful sneer. Such a man can''t be a big deal.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Lu Xinting left, Tang Xuanli arrived at the Huo''s house. After yilanyou gave a general description of the current situation, Tang Xuanli also fell into a deep thought: "dare to start with the seven families, this man''s power is not simple."


    "Yes." This is what long Tianqi is worried about.


    "Anyway, pass it on first." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "at least make sure Qiu Wu and I are safe first."


    Before dinner, ilanyou inadvertently] talked to Xiang jiuer in the corridor, and started with I''ll tell you a secret, please don''t tell it out] about the last knife lost by Huo daoshen.


    These words happened] to be heard by several female guests passing by.


    Soon during the dinner everyone knew that the last knife of Huo daoshen had been stolen. The effect was amazing.


    Seeing that no one has paid attention to himself any more, ilanyou breathes a long breath to let go of his heart. Huo daoshen''s move is really wonderful!


    It''s just the man who stole the fake knife. I think it''s going to be unlucky.


    After that, at the end of the dinner, everyone began to suspect people other than their own. It''s also said that there are many people fighting at rest, but yilanyou and Qiuwu stop them.


    Anyway, now everyone knows that the sword was lost before they came. The two people chosen by Huo daoshen are the most unsuspecting.


    The next day, this situation was even worse. In the morning, when eating, ilanyou saw the next table started to fight. She just dodged for a while, and protected her soymilk and fried dough sticks.


    In the corner, a girl is biting her lower lip. No way Can''t go on like this


    In the afternoon there were new rumors.


    the last sword of the God of swords has not been lost, which was deliberately put out by Ilan you to confuse the public. Otherwise, why didn''t Huo daoshen postpone the ceremony? ]


    as soon as the rumor came out, yilanyou knew that the target had been narrowed, but yilanyou didn''t worry about explaining. Now everyone is ambiguous. As long as yilanyou and Qiuwu didn''t open the knife ceremony, they are relatively safe. So she''s not anxious to find out who released the rumor.


    Although Ilan you still looks relaxed, Huo Lenghan seems to be more and more worried.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Looking at Huo Lenghan with his head askew, Xiang jiu''er asked, "you''ve made mistakes several times these days. I''m playing K, why do you play q? You have a out of a, not a out of 2. " Can we play this card? Who proposed to play it?"I''m wrong." Huo Lenghan takes Q back and says, "wrong."


    "Wrong?" "You''ve been wrong four times," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Lenghan is a little fidgety: "forget it, I don''t want to play anymore. Who can do it for me?" Huo Lenghan glanced at Sven, who was drinking water beside him, and said, "Si Shao, please take my place."


    "Huo Lenghan, what''s the matter with you?" Yilanyou put down the card and asked, "do you have something on your mind?"


    "Nothing." Huo Lenghan is vague.


    "No way." Xiang jiu''er shook his head and looked at ilanyou: "he must have something to hide from us."


    "Say it." Ilanyou looked at Huo Lenghan and asked, "what are you hiding from us?"


    "No." Huo Lenghan got up and said, "really not."


    "It''s less than a day before the party." Said Tang Xuanli suddenly.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head. What''s the relationship between the two?


    "The opening feast is the day when the last knife of the God of Swords is taken and the day when the God of swords officially washes his hands in gold basin." Tang Xuanli looked at Huo Lenghan, who dodged in his eyes, and said, "if anything happens at this time, it''s an indelible shame to the Huo family and the God of swords."


    "For example..." Ilan''s eyes are heavy: "the knife is lost..." She should have guessed that Huo daoshen would not specifically find her and Qiu Wu because of a cover. The real reason is that the Dao is really lost, and Huo daoshen''s approach is to let her and Qiu Wu find the Dao


    She should have thought of it.


    "No!" Sven''s mouth twitches: "really lost? Isn''t tomorrow the opening ceremony? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Lenghan can only grin his teeth and close his eyes and nods.

 Chapter 753

    "No more." Xiang jiu''er also put down the card in his hand and looked at Huo Lenghan and said, "why didn''t you say something so exciting earlier?"


    "Grandpa won''t let me." Huo Lenghan also has his own difficulties.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a brief silence in the room.


    "What next?" Long Tianqi looks at the card in his hand. Unfortunately, there are three kings and two kings


    "I want to think about it." Elan took a deep breath. "I guess we have to do it."


    "Yes." The others nodded.


    "I''ll go out with nine." Yilanyou pulled to jiuer and said, "now, who is the second rumor? Then the one who stole the knife must be."


    "Good." He nodded to jiuer.


    "I''ll go with you." Long Tianqi put down his card. Alas, it''s a pity.


    "No, it''s not convenient to take you with you." After that, ilanyou pulled out of the door to jiuer.


    Inconvenient? Inconvenient?


    Long Tianqi looks at the back of the two people a little aggrieved, how inconvenient?


    And the other men in the room turn their heads to one side to bear the laughter. Look, let you show your love all day, and be despised ~


    when you walk down the stairs with Xiang jiuer, ilanyou hears someone whispering downstairs. This is what you are talking about.


    "To nine son looked at Yi Lan you to ask softly:" want me to inquire about


    "No, I''ll go myself." Ilanyou smiled and stepped down the stairs.


    It''s better to find out directly than to inquire, and in this way, we can use the power of all people to catch people directly.


    Those people stopped discussing when they saw yilanyou and looked at yilanyou on guard. If it''s really like rumors, isn''t everyone simultaneous interpreting by Iran? Now, ilanyou is very cunning. They all need to guard her.


    Yilanyou glanced at these people and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? Why didn''t I say it when I came? "


    "Hum." One of them turned around and left with a cold snort, while the others scattered when they saw the situation.


    "It''s no fool to be here." Yi Lan''s cloud and light wind said, "I''ve heard all the topics you talked about, and I don''t need to play them here. Do you doubt whether the last Dao of the God of Swords is really lost or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When these people heard Ilan you''s words, they stopped and looked back at Ilan you and waited for her to finish.


    Now the whereabouts of the last sword of the God of Swords is what they care most about.


    "Didn''t you think about why Miss Lu was poisoned?" Ilanyou said, "if someone didn''t steal the knife and Miss Lu saw it, would someone openly attack the seven families?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Ilan you said this, everyone suddenly became bright. Then the person who spread the second rumor in the future is the one who is most likely to turn his attention and steal the sword.


    "What infighting is going on now?" Yilanyou looked at the people with different thoughts and said with a cold snort: "the facts are all in front of you, and you can''t find the person who stole the knife. You deserve it."


    "What nonsense!" There was an immediate retort.


    "As I said, it''s not stupid to stand here." You know what you want. It''s better to steal a knife or rob a knife. We all depend on our abilities. Hum. " Once again hummed yilanyou to turn around and walk, to nine son to stand in place of people than a big grimace.


    "These people are really stupid. How can I rob a knife with my IQ? Ha ha Da! " Xiangjiu''er said with deliberate sarcasm.


    "Ha ha." Ilan is smiling.


    It''s hard for the two to sing and pass it on to the audience, but everyone is also absorbed and starts to find out the source of the second rumor.


    It''s true that there are many people with great power, but within a few hours, the target was really targeted.


    And this man is really ilanyou''s acquaintance].


    "Did you really steal the knife?"


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about." The girl around the corner of the first floor looks proud: "what are you, dare to block my way?"


    "It''s her." "I just heard her call," said one of the women


    "Say what?" The girl pretended that she couldn''t understand: "it''s illegal for me to call?"


    "I heard it, too." Another woman said, "even if the knife she said was not lost, it was all the plot of Ilan you."


    "Grace." The female guest who accompanied them also nodded her head and said, "we were together at that time."


    "I''m joking. I''m listening to others." The girl quibbled and said, "I just called home after listening to others. What''s the problem? Have you heard that no news has been sent back to the family? What''s so strange about this? "


    "It''s strange why this person is you?" Behind the crowd, ilanyou''s arms encircled his chest: "Miss Cheng."


    "It''s really brave of the Cheng family to dare to fight against the seven families." Tang Xuan said with a sneer."Four ancient families, right?" Qiu Wu said coldly.


    "Can I take this as a formal battle between the four ancient families and the seven?" Yilanyou stared at the man in front of him and said, "Cheng xuning, you are so awesome."


    "So you want to kill Lu Xinting?" Xiang jiu''er looked at Cheng xuning from top to bottom: "he looks like a human being, but his heart is very vicious."


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about." Cheng Xu refuses to admit it.


    "Huo Lenghan, search her room." Yilanyou said.


    "Dare you!" "I''m Miss Cheng," Cheng said in a cold voice! I see who dares! "


    "This is my house." Huo''s voice is colder than Cheng''s.


    "Is this the way of hospitality of your Huo family?" Cheng xuning stares at Huo Lenghan and says, "Huo Lenghan, if you dare to search my room today, I will..."


    "How about you?" Yilanyou then said, "Cheng xuning, what can you do? Poison all the Huos? "


    "What if I don''t find it today!" Cheng said in a groan.


    "You''d better pray you didn''t find it." Tang Xuanli then said, "otherwise, you will have a lot of trouble in murdering the seven families."


    "You threaten me?" Cheng xuning stares at Tang Xuan and says, "who do you think you are?"


    "Tang Xuanli of the seven families." Tang Xuan and Li lengmou look at Cheng xuning. After all, the names of the seven families are tied together. In addition, although he and Lu Xinting always fight each other, their personal relationship is still good. In such a case, people in the seven families should be consistent with each other.


    "I think there may be some misunderstanding in this matter." At this time a voice was out of place.

 Chapter 754

    Looking for their voices, they saw the three people who had just come.


    Yihaofeng, yichengzhi and wanxingzong.


    The person who just spoke was Wan Xingzong. Seeing all the people looking over, Wan Xingzong chuckled and said, "I don''t think Miss Cheng can do such a thing."


    "Yes." "There must be some misunderstanding here," echoed yihaofeng


    "Hum." Cheng Xu said with a cold snort, "do you want to plant this kind of theft on me? It''s a joke. "


    "I Miss Cheng''s room, but you want to search it?" Then a woman in a red dress came over.


    "Red sister!" As soon as Cheng''s eyes brightened, Hong Jie was the adopted daughter of Cheng''s family and the best person of Cheng''s family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then the scene fell into a confrontation.


    "It''s about the seven families. In order to keep her innocence, Miss Cheng would better cooperate." Tang Xuanli said.


    "What if I don''t cooperate?" Cheng xuning raised his head and said, "it''s funny to talk to seven families and seven families."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli understands the meaning of Cheng xuning''s words.


    Now yihaofeng and wanxingzong appear to be good people, in fact, they have shown the position of the seven families.


    "There''s another one who''s different, or who calls himself seven families?" Cheng Xu takes a look at Ilan you.


    "Miss Cheng, if LAN you is offended, I, as an uncle, will say sorry to you." "But even though my brother has already set up his own door from the Yi family, LAN you still has the blood of the Yi family on him."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou sneers. This is aimed at her. Yihaoen has been separated from her family. Now she is not the Yishi of the seven families. If it''s yuan, it''s her mother''s family, and it''s hard to live on her own. And yihaofeng also announced in a high voice that yilanyou was not a member of the seven families, but only kept the blood of Yijia. This is said as if who is rare: "which ear of Miss Cheng heard that I lived in seven families?"


    "Not seven families. What''s your business?" Cheng said with a look of lime.


    "Did Miss Cheng forget who was the owner of the knife?" Ilanyou smiled and said, "I''m looking for my knife. Is there any problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng xuning hummed and didn''t answer.


    "In a word, this is a misunderstanding. If there is anything else, we can discuss it." "There''s no need for such a big battle," yihaofeng said again


    "No matter whether it''s a misunderstanding or not, we should check it immediately." Tang Xuanli said: "if there is a misunderstanding, clarify it. If it is not Miss Cheng has to give us one. "


    "There''s nothing to explain." Cheng xuning still refuses to admit: "when so many of you come here, you just say that I stole the knife and said that I hurt Miss Lu. What can I tell you?"


    "Our Cheng family is not easy to bully!" Red sister said in a cold voice.


    "Do you think our seven families are good at bullying?" Qiu Wu said in a cold voice.


    "If you are brave enough, just try to be brave. Don''t pull up the seven families." Wan Xingzong snorted, "we don''t think so."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was once very awkward.


    It was a metaphor before, but now it has become a direct line.


    "I don''t think so, either." Yihaofeng smiled and said, at the same time, he took a look at yilanyou with provocation. Do you see that there is no place for yilanyou to speak. What are you after leaving Yishi?


    "Hahahaha." Cheng xuning laughed: "it''s a real joke."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli and Qiu Wu suddenly changed their faces. At this time, they are still engaged in this kind of things. Are they deceiving the two current leaders of power to be young or do they want to decentralize power at this time?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The onlookers also saw that they didn''t speak. It''s no secret that the seven families seem to be separated from each other, but now it''s beyond their imagination.


    "You seven families deal with the affairs of your seven families." Ilanyou leads the topic to another place: "I just need to find my knife now."


    "You lose your knife and find it yourself. What am I doing?" Cheng''s attitude is even more arrogant: "anyway, I don''t know anything."


    "I don''t know if I can search it." Yilanyou looks at Cheng xuning and says, "is Miss Cheng afraid of being guilty?"


    "I don''t have a heart." Cheng xuning said coldly, "but if you search my room at will today, can anyone search my room after losing something?"? What do you think of me as Cheng''s family? "


    "Lan you, you are really impulsive about this." Yihaofeng took out the elder''s appearance and said: "this matter is about Miss Cheng''s reputation, more about the harmony between the seven families and the four ancient families. How can you do this..."


    "What does Miss Cheng''s reputation have to do with me?" Yilanyou spread his hands and said, "what do the seven families have to do with me? Uncle didn''t say I''m not from seven families? Yes? Did you forget? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng is so hated by yilanyou, and he has no words.


    Yilanyou said directly, "go in and search now. I''ll take care of anything."


    "Dare you!" Cheng xuning finds that yilanyou is really arrogant to the extreme: "you are unreasonable!"


    "I''m reasonable, but it''s just that Miss Cheng is no longer one of them." Yilanyou said with a sneer, "go upstairs and search."


    "Hum." Red sister raised her hand and pointed the gun at ilanyou: "you dare!"


    "I should have said that." Yilanyou smiled at Hongjie Yingying: "do you dare or do I dare?"


    At the same time, Qiu Wu has also pointed his gun at the red sister.


    "What? Do you want to compete with me? Is it up to us who have faster guns? " Red sister gave a cold snort.


    "How about one more than the gun?" One, the casual voice of a man.


    "Red sister..." Cheng Xu swallows her saliva and looks at Hongjie, whose temple has been butted by the muzzle of the gun.


    "You..." Red sister looks at the man holding the gun against Cheng xuning: "Sven..."


    "Who will count?" Sven asked with a smile, "how about I count?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red sister stares at Sven. Though she is unwilling, she still puts down the gun in her hand. The number of people is too different. They don''t have an advantage.


    "Go up and search." Yilanyou said, a group of people Wuyang Wuyang rushed up the stairs: "Miss Cheng, come together."


    People are held by guns. Cheng xuning can''t help it even if he doesn''t want to, so he has to go upstairs with Ilan you.


    When the door was opened, people were dumbfounded


    Obviously, someone was a step ahead of them. Cheng xuning''s room had been searched for a long time, and now it''s only a mess.


    "Here..." Cheng xuning looks at the scene in front of her eyes and is stunned. Subconsciously, she looks towards the head of the bed.


    Yilanyou catches Cheng xuning''s eyes and gives Tang Xuanli a look. The latter points his head and steps on the mess and goes over to check carefully and then returns to yilanyou and shakes his head.


    They are late.


    "Ah, what a tragedy." Sven put the gun down and said, "Miss Cheng, you blame our little beauty for being unreasonable, see? This is the real unreasonable way. Anyway, we told you, tut tut tut Miserable...... "

 Chapter 755

    Seeing Cheng xuning''s room become like this, the people make a gesture to disperse.


    "Wait a minute." Cheng xuning clenches his fists and stares at ilanyou: "you owe me an explanation."


    "Explanation?" Yilanyou smiled: "don''t you think Miss Cheng is going to explain to the wrong person?"


    "You said to search my room, now..."


    "Miss Cheng, we didn''t search it. You saw it. It was like this before we came in." Elaine you walks in a short distance. Lifeline puts her hand on her shoulder and sneers and whispers, "don''t come to explain to me. I''m not going to end up clean. "


    "I don''t have the knife here again. Miss Yi is more polite!" Cheng xuning said in a cold voice, anyway, now the knife has been taken away by others. There is no evidence to prove it.


    "Fortunately, the Dao is no longer in Miss Cheng''s place. Otherwise, the reputation of the Cheng family will be completely destroyed in your hands." Yilanyou hooked his mouth: "don''t think we can''t really move you, even if I''m not Yishi''s person, don''t forget that I''m the disciple of longyi and Huo daoshen."


    "What are you arrogant about!" Cheng Xu is biting his teeth.


    "Arrogance also needs capital, not just by stealing and poisoning." Yilanyou said in the voice of only two of them: "Cheng xuning, you are lucky this time. I will treat you in the same way as you once did."


    "Dare you!" Cheng xuning stares at Ilan you.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "you bet I dare not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng''s hands are clenched on his side. This Ilan you is disgusting. How could there be such a hateful person in the world.


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou said that he turned around and walked over the crowd. Yilanyou and yihaofeng, who were smiling, passed by. What he couldn''t think of before, he thought about thoroughly.


    Each of them scattered back to the room. Now everyone knows that the sword of the God of swords has been lost, but the most suspect is now the most suspect.


    When the door slammed, Huo Lenghan turned and asked, "what can I do now?"


    "Who do you think will take it?" Asked Sven.


    "Guess?" Tang Xuan looks at ilanyou with a sneer: "you have already thought of it."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head: "I had doubted before, even if the seven families were no longer in harmony, there was no need to jump at this time."


    "They were procrastinating." Qiu Wu nodded for sure.


    "Who? Who are you talking about? " Look at this and that to jiuer. She doesn''t know who she''s talking about.


    "Wanxingzong''s movements are fast." Sven tut] said: "what should I do? Search his room


    "No use." Ilanyou shook his head: "Wan Xingzong is much smarter than Cheng xuning. This Dao will not be in his room."


    "Where will that be?" Asked Huo Lenghan.


    "It must still be at Huo''s house." Yilan said to longtianqi: "if it was you, where would you hide?"


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place." Longtianqi looks at yilanyou.


    "Then I''ll go back and find my own room and grandpa''s room." Said Huo Lenghan.


    "There''s no need for that." Ylang you said: "you might as well check your home monitoring."


    "Yes." Huo Lenghan answered and went out.


    "What are we going to do next? Tomorrow morning will be the opening ceremony. " Tang Xuan Li two hands a stand: "I think check monitoring useless."


    "I know it''s no use." Yilanyou replied, "what time is it now?"


    "Seven twenty-six." Bai Qiuwu looked at his watch and said, "there are still 12 hours and 4 minutes left for the opening ceremony."


    "It''s twelve hours and three minutes." Sven added.


    "For twelve hours." "Separate now," said ilanyou


    "Yes." The crowd nodded.


    "Tang Xuanli and Qiu Wu, you two go with me to have a meeting with Wan Xingzong, long Shao and Si Wen. You two go to find Huo Lenghan to check the list of all the servants of the Huo family. I suspect that the Huo family has an internal spy."


    "Me! How about me! " "To nine son raise a hand to ask a way.


    "You?" Yi Lan You looks up and down at Xiang jiu''er.


    "Yes, yes, and I?" Looking at Ilan you excitedly, Xiang jiu''er felt so interesting.


    "You Watch the house. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer''s face is muddled. What kind of action is this


    "Go ahead." Elanyou said and waved.


    "Good." A few people answered and went out together. The door slammed shut, and xiangjiu''er sat on the bed with his knees folded: "cut, bully..."


    After going out, yilanyou takes Tang Xuanli and Qiu Wu to the door of wanxingzong''s house. After knocking on the door, yilanyou stares for a long time without any reply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three people look at each other, is it hard to be in yihaofeng? I was about to leave when I met a maid. She was the maid who asked Elan you and Qiu Wu to go to Huo daoshen''s study yesterday. Looking familiar, Elan you stopped her and asked, "do you see any less?""I just saw it. Wanshao seems to be going out." The maid changed a gray cloth bag which she carried in her right hand to her left and pointed out the window: "here, there."


    "Out?" Yilanyou three people immediately wake up, the maid looked at the back of the three people slightly frowned and turned to the other direction.


    As soon as the three ran to the door, Wan Xingzong and the three just got on the bus.


    "Wait a minute." Tang Xuanli opens his mouth and blocks it.


    "Yes?" Yichengzhi looks at yilanyou, and there is a flash of hatred in his eyes.


    "What can I do for you?" Yihaofeng and wanxingzong exchanged a look and asked yilanyou.


    "Where are you going?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Go out and look around. What''s the matter?" Yihaofeng looks at yilanyou and says, "you don''t think we stole the knife to move the place?"


    "Look what you said." Yi Lanyou smiled: "the blood of Yi''s family is the blood of the second uncle. How can you do this kind of thing


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng hears that yilanyou has something to say, but he still pretends to be confused: "so you are?"


    "I just want to ask you what they mean today." Tang Xuanli asked.


    "What do you mean?" Wanxingzong smiled: "how can I not understand?"


    "Let''s go in and talk." Ilanyou shivered and ran out of the room. She didn''t have time to put on a coat. Now when the wind blows, she shivers: "I can''t delay you for a few minutes anyway."


    "Ha ha." Yihaofeng smiled: "it''s still doubting us. It''s really interesting."


    "Uncle Er, you misunderstood me. I will find the Dao myself. This time, the Tang family leader and the Bai family leader''s heirs want to find you two. It has nothing to do with me."

 Chapter 756

    "Good." Since ilanyou said so, they can''t refuse it directly. After all, Tang Xuanli is the head of the Tang family now.


    Back to the Huo family, a few people didn''t mention the Dao, but Tang Xuanli said directly, "I want to ask what they mean today."


    "What do we mean?" Wanxingzong smiled: "how can I not understand the Tang family leader''s words?"


    "We are also worried about Miss Lu''s accident, but that doesn''t mean that the seven families should take advantage of it to fight against the four ancient families." "I hope you will pay more attention to it later," said yihaofeng. "Although the seven families are one, they always value harmony."


    "But not to the point of being bullied to the top and giving up." Qiu Wu said in a cold voice that the person who was poisoned this time was a heirloom of Lu''s family, which showed that he didn''t pay attention to the seven families at all.


    "It doesn''t have to be that bad. We''re just doing it as a stopgap." Wan Xingzong said: "the seven families and the four ancient families have been at peace for so many years. Although they are equally powerful, there are too many people involved behind this. It is normal that you are still young and don''t understand many things."


    "I didn''t expect to hear that in wanshao one day." Yilanyou sneered and said, "I always thought wanshao was a mercenary, but I was really narrow-minded."


    "Ha ha. Are there few misunderstandings about my family? " Wanxingzong laughed as if he were mocking himself and said, "I don''t want miss Yi alone."


    "I don''t have any misunderstanding about Wanjia. After all, wanxinghao and wanxingke are my classmates. They look like individuals, but they don''t like wanshao very much." Ilanyou thought of something and asked, "by the way, what kind of armored car do you want to buy back? It''s easy to use?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxingzong immediately changed his face, thinking of his loss of money and his hands, he was very painful, but now he can''t say: "I can''t understand what Miss Yi is talking about."


    "Even if you don''t understand, it''s not a glorious memory." Ilanyou waved, a pair of needless to say, I know you. ]The understanding expression of.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingzong''s hand pinched his fist on the side of his body, and his eyelids leaped, but he still had an expression that he didn''t know what ilanyou said.


    "But it''s a coincidence." Yilanyou said, "you two help Cheng xuning as soon as you come, and Cheng xuning''s room on the other side is stolen. Qiao, it''s really a coincidence. "


    "It''s still doubting us." Yihaofeng said with a sneer.


    "How is doubt? Now it''s just a chat. " Yilanyou leaned back on the back of the sofa and said, "look, uncle, we all have Yijia''s blood on us. How can you see that? I can''t doubt you, even if I doubt you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng''s mouth twitches. It seems that yilanyou really mind this sentence.


    "Miss Yi is doubting me?" Wan Xingzong said with a sneer.


    "It''s just an exaggeration. Don''t mind." "But I''d like to ask you two, if it''s you, where would you hide the knife?" asked Ilan Youdun I asked yilanyou and sank my mind.


    "How do I know, if it was me, I would not have robbed that knife at all." "Yihaofeng said:" anyway, it''s also something of Yijia


    "Oh, yes." Yilanyou turns to wanxingzong. Although wanxingzong doesn''t speak, his heart has been heard by yilanyou. Yilanyou''s face suddenly sinks.


    "In any case, Miss Yi only doubts me when she makes such a turn, so you can search my room." Wan Xingzong said with a cold face.


    "Don''t laugh. In that case, I won''t disturb you. Please. " Ilan you stood up and took a guess at Yi Chengzhi beside him: "eh? You''re there, too. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Chengzhi''s hand immediately clenched his fist on his side. What do you mean? He yichengzhi regards yilanyou as the enemy of this life, but yilanyou doesn''t pay attention to him, does he?


    "Oh I''m confused. Please help me. " Yilan Youyang turns around and goes. Tang Xuanli and Qiu Wu look at each other. They also say hello to wanxingzong and yihaofeng and catch up with Yilan you.


    Wan Xingzong looked at the back of these three people and said with a sneer, "Miss Yi is not easy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Hao''s eyes are cold and silent.


    "Tang and Bai are controlled by her. Yuan family is her mother''s family. She doesn''t pay attention to your Yi family. Ha ha." Wan Xingzong''s eyes flashed a fierce look and said, "it seems that these seven families have been controlled by her alone in no time."


    "There won''t be a day like that." Yihaofeng looks at wanxingzong from the corner of his mouth: "isn''t there still you wanshao?"


    "Ha ha, it''s funny." Wanxingzong smiled: "why should I fight for the rest of your family? Isn''t that a poacher? "


    "What if I asked you to do it?" Yihaofeng looks at wanxingzong and asks.


    "What? This bone is too hard for you to chew? " Wanxingzong looked at yihaofeng and asked."Do you know if it''s hard or not? Why bother me on purpose? " Yihaofeng said: "don''t ask for your own price."


    "This thing..." Wanxingzong said with a smile, "well said." Smiling on the face, Wan Xingzong made up his mind that he could almost let Wan Xinghao and WAN Xingke start


    Turn a corner Tang Xuan Li and Qiu Wu catch up with Yi Lan You: "how?"


    "Things are not in wanxingzong." Yilanyou frowned and said, "he''s late, too."


    "What?" Tang Xuanli and Qiu Wu were also shocked: "who is that?"


    "Adultery." Yilanyou asserts: "the Huo family must have traitors!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli and Qiu Wu look at each other: "how do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan Youdun said for a moment, "I think if it was wanxingzong, he would not go out at this time to avoid suspicion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although they think there is some truth, they still feel far fetched.


    Both of them felt that Ilan you was hiding something from them, something they would never know.


    "Go to find them." Yilanyou was just saying that, he went upstairs and called longtianqi. After several rings, no one was connected. Somehow, yilanyou always had a bad feeling.


    Turning a corner, ilanyou was about to make another call when he saw the figure of long Tianqi not far from the left corridor. Unfortunately, there was a woman familiar with him.

 Chapter 757

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was shocked to see this picture. What''s the matter?


    "Er..." Tang Xuanli and Qiu Wu were stunned. What did they see?


    "Say! Who sent you! " Dragon Tianqi twists the arm of the woman under him: "say!"


    "You''re a traitor!" Seeing that she can''t run away, the woman dressed as a maid turns her head and stares at long Tianqi: "what boss wants, you dare to block it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi was shocked. Unexpectedly, this incident was entangled with the hunter.


    "It''s hard..." Sven also came out with a gray bag in his hand.


    "Give it to me." Ilanyou remembers that the gray cloth bag was carried by the maid before. She saw it but didn''t care much.


    Sven hands yilanyou the cloth bag. Yilanyou reaches out and really pulls out a black knife. The knife is not light, not heavy, but just right. The Phoenix dancing patterns on the blade are lifelike. The handle of the knife is especially good in the palm.


    You don''t need to test ilanyou to know that this is the knife that Huo daoshen made for her: "this one?"


    "Only one has been lost." Huo Lenghan also came out to think of a black box and opened it on the ground and said, "I found these things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu frowned as soon as he saw something inside: "monitoring receiver?"


    "It was you who installed the pinhole camera in our room!" Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Let me go if you can see!" The maid stared at long Tianqi and said, "boss will not let you go!"! Absolutely not! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi''s eyes sank and said in a cold voice, "Lan you, go and return the knife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at Dragon Tianqi. He wants to support her?


    "Sven, take her to the Lord of swords." Dragon Tianqi glanced at the gentle.


    "Ah..." Sven sighed, "now that you have made up your mind, OK." Sven went to ilanyou and said, "little beauty, come with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou looks at longtianqi deeply and then turns to Sven and nods: "OK."


    "Huo Shao, lead the way." Sven hooked his fingers to Huo Lenghan.


    "Yes." Huo Lenghan just wants to find the knife and not shame Grandpa. It''s enough to shame Huo''s family. He doesn''t want to worry about other things.


    "I''ll join you." Qiu Wu glanced at long Tianqi and said that he was another candidate. He should go with Ilan you.


    Yilanyou put the knife back into the bag and left the corridor with Sven and others. When he went down the stairs, Sven said, "little beauty, don''t think about it more. Longshao is for you. He doesn''t want you to see it."


    "I know." Ilan you expressed respect for the decision of dragon Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu looks at ilanyou''s side face and slightly drops his eyes. Dragon Tianqi doesn''t want ilanyou to know anything. Ilanyou also doesn''t want them to know anything. The greatest respect they can give is that you don''t say, I don''t ask. Never touch things that can''t be told.


    "Then Apocalypse broke with them completely, didn''t it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It seems so." Sven stretched out his waist and looked at ilanyou with the remaining light of his eyes. "I knew it would be like this, but I didn''t expect it to be so early," he said After all, the yuan family is Pluto''s boss. Since long Tianqi chose ilanyou, it would be sooner or later to break up with the hunter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou did not speak again. At this time, she knew more and more the importance of cultivating her own power. In order to protect herself, she also wanted to protect the people she cherished.


    She has to decide now


    She should do something.


    Return the sword to Huo daoshen. Huo daoshen can''t close his mouth with a smile. He praised yilanyou for a while and gave yilanyou a close dagger to let yilanyou and Qiuwu go back to rest.


    After returning to the room, Xiang jiuer, who was busy planting mushrooms in the corner of the room and drawing circles, came around: "how about that? Did you find it? "


    "I found it." Yilanyou patted jiuer on the shoulder and said, "the sword has been returned to Huo daoshen."


    "How did you find it? Can you tell me more about it? I really want to know! " Asked Xiang jiuer with a wink.


    "I''m a little tired. Go and ask Huo Lenghan, he knows." Said ilanyou.


    "OK..." "To nine son Du Du mouth:" then I ask Huo Lenghan, you good rest for a while


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and watched as she dialed a phone call after Xiang jiu''er left the room.


    "Hello?"


    "It''s me." Yilanyou said.


    "Know it''s you!" The other side''s tone is not good and full of complaints: "I said LAN you, you don''t mean enough, do you know how many feet I was kicked by grandpa because of you? Now the back is still bruised! ""Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "is Grandpa there? I have something to look for him. "


    "Is there any trouble?" Yuan Songhan asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m in a bit of trouble. I may need grandpa''s help." "Is it convenient for grandpa to answer the phone?" yilanyou said


    "Yes, just a moment."


    "Yes." Ilanyou answered with a change of posture.


    She wanted to rely on her own ability to move forward step by step, but now she can''t wait to come. She needs help and is in urgent need.


    "Hello, LAN you, what''s the matter?" On the other side of the phone is yuan Dingtian''s deep and thick voice.


    "Grandpa, I need people." "I need my own people," said ilanyou


    "How much?" Asked yuan Dingtian.


    "I don''t know." Ilan you has no idea about this.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it." "When do you need it?" yuan Dingtian asked again


    "As soon as possible." Yilanyou replied.


    After a few more chats, the two hang up the phone and go out from their room. Ilan makes a detour to longtianqi''s room and knocks on the door. It''s Sven who opens the door.


    "Long Shao is in the bathroom." Sven points to the direction of the bathroom and blinks later: "you''re busy, I''ll go out and turn around..."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    Sven turned and went out and kindly closed the door.


    Elanyou went to the bathroom door, and the sound of water stopped suddenly. After a while, the bathroom door opened.


    Dragon Tianqi is naked on his upper body, surrounded by a bath towel on his lower body. He is wiping his hair with a towel on his hand. The water drops flow down his neck to his chest, slide over his symmetrical abdominal muscles, and finally fall on the bath towel at his waist, hiding in an indescribable position.

 Chapter 758

    When I looked up, I saw yilanyou standing in front of the bathroom door, and longtianqi was stunned. It was not right to go back to the bathroom for a while, nor to go out


    Ilanyou looked at the Dragon Tianqi, saw his eyes dodging, and then hooked his mouth: "is not it fun to play hooligans at ordinary times? Yes? Now you know how shy you are? "


    "Nonsense." Long Tianqi hears yilanyou''s saying this and steps out. At last, he doesn''t forget to tease yilanyou: "what? How do you like it? "


    "I like it." Yilanyou thinks his vision is still good. Long Tianqi has a very long-term smile. The more he looks, the more he will be addicted to it. His body is also very good and his muscles are well-balanced. At least at present, Ilan you is extremely satisfied with the part of your eyes that you can reach.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing yilanyou''s saying that dragon Tianqi didn''t know how to take it, two red clouds came out of his cheek immediately.


    "Blushed?" Yilanyou joked and said, "how shy are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi raised his eyebrows and stretched out his arm to hold Ilan you to his chest: "only you can see me, I''m very grateful..."


    Yilanyou looks at the Dragon Apocalypse with disgust: "it''s not that I let you appear in front of me like this. I don''t think my eyes are dirty..."


    "Dirty eyes?" Longtianqi''s mouth twitches: "not enough light and dirty eyes..."


    "You What are you going to do? " Asked yilanyou defensively.


    "Guess?" Long Tianqi put one hand around yilanyou''s waist and the other across yilanyou''s back to stay at the back buckle position of her bra: "what is this?"


    "You..." Yi Lan You looks dry and raises his feet to step on the foot of dragon Tianqi: "color embryo!"


    "Ah." "Dragon Tianqi exclaimed," how despicable it is to step on my feet with little leather boots! " He''s only wearing bathroom slippers now, OK.


    "Who made you mess!" Yilanyou hums and goes out.


    "Wait a minute." Long Tianqi reached for yilanyou''s wrist and pulled him back and asked, "the purpose of you running here is not just to see me go out to bath and step on me, right?"


    "Do you think I''m as boring as you are?" Yilanyou broke his wrist out of longtianqi''s hand and said, "I wanted to ask you about the hunter."


    "What do you ask the hunter]?" Longtianqi frowned slightly and looked a little more serious.


    Yilanyou didn''t answer longtianqi''s words but asked him, "can''t you ask?"


    "Yes." Long Tianqi thought that since this time had come, it should let ilanyou know something: "but you have to let me put on my clothes first, wait for me for a while."


    "What do you wear? Isn''t that good for you? " Yilanyou said jokingly.


    "Don''t let me dress?" Long Tianqi picked up her eyebrows and said, "it''s for convenience, isn''t it?"


    "You think too much!" Yilanyou''s eyes flashed, "five minutes." Then he turned around and went out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at yilanyou''s back, dragon Tianqi hooks his mouth, puts on his pants and puts on a shirt. Where does it take five minutes?


    Put the pants on, long Tianqi turns around and sees himself in the mirror, blinks and looks at his figure Well I feel that the abdominal muscles can be exercised again.


    He can be sure that ilanyou is still satisfied with his figure so far, but it''s not enough to surround the girl''s heart - not only men, but also women are visual animals.


    Yeah! Start training your abs tomorrow.


    Thinking about it, long Tianqi put on his shirt and buttoned it with a cry: "come in."


    "Pretty fast." Ilan you listened to dragon Tianqi and came in.


    "I undress faster." Long Tianqi joked.


    "What? Do you want to perform? " Ilanyou looks at the dragon''s Apocalypse with a smile.


    "I''m talking about your clothes." Long Tianqi raised his chin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s mouth twitches. For a boy who doesn''t even know what a back button is, she doubts the truth and the degree of implementation of his words, but it doesn''t matter. Yilanyou directly ignores turning over and says, "no bullshit, tell me about it."


    "Good." Long Tianqi beckoned to ilanyou and asked her to sit on the chair nearby: "in fact, the hunter] is a killer organization with a huge system and strict rules. If we classify it in more detail, the hunter should be the Bounty Killer] organization, which is also the most common mode: collect money and work."


    "Oh." Ilanyou nodded understandably: "if you are k, what about the ranking of others? By 26 letters or playing cards? "


    "Not at all." Long Tianqi shook his head and said, "K means king."


    "King and Queen''s king?" Ylang you asked in disbelief.


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded: "but it''s not really the king, because we are all under the jurisdiction of boss, who is the founder of the hunter.""Have you seen him?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I haven''t seen it. I''ve only heard it." "I''m not even sure if it''s an electronic synthesizer or a voice changer," long Tianqi recalled, squinting his eyes slightly


    "It''s a mystery." Ilanyou smiled and said, "who is queen?"


    "I haven''t seen it either." Long Tianqi shook his head: "Queen specializes in criminal psychology. She will not directly participate in the assassination, but she is the strongest hunter for provocation and discourse temptation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan frowned slightly, and he was a mental expert.


    "I''ve seen everyone else." "Today''s man disguised as a maid is a mantis," said long Tianqi


    "Mantis?" Ilanyou seems to have heard the name and never heard it. His memory is vague.


    "The last time Huo daoshen chose someone, she also made it to the finals." Said long Tianqi.


    "Oh!" Yilanyou suddenly realized that if she said this, who would she remember: "that woman is pretty, why is it called Mantis?"


    "Do you know the habits of Mantis?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Mantis habits?" Ilanyou shook his head. "I don''t know much about insects."


    "Magnetic Mantis will only eat the head and forelimb of male mantis in the process of mating..." Dragon Tianqi explains the origin of the mantis code in a relatively obscure way.


    "Well I see... " Elan yousecs nodded his head. Some female assassins would really use their bodies as a guide to approach the Assassin: "are all the assassins of the hunter of this kind?"

 Chapter 759

    "All kinds of things." "But it''s the same, almost the same," said long Tianqi


    Elan nodded her head thoughtfully.


    "You don''t have to worry too much about hunters." Dragon Tianqi holds yilanyou''s hand in the palm and says, "I will protect you from anyone."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "in fact, I also let Grandpa help."


    "Yuan family leader?" Longtianqi looks at yilanyou.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "I asked for some people for my use."


    "How much?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "I don''t know." Ilanyou shook his head truthfully: "I don''t know about this. Grandpa said he would deal with it."


    "All right." Long Tianqi is a little relieved. If Pluto is guarding Ilan you, it''s much higher than his safety factor. He will speed up his progress after returning to Z City this time.


    Today, he solved the problem of infidelity, which should be known by the hunters soon. At that time, he must have enough strength to resist it. He is also in need of people at present. When Pluto arrives, he can withdraw his people first.


    Yilanyou held longtianqi''s hand and looked into his eyes and said, "it will all pass."


    "Yes." Longtianqi also looked at ilanyou''s eyes.


    At this moment, they firmly believe that as long as they are still together, as long as they have each other in their eyes, then all obstacles will not be obstacles, and all difficulties will be clear after rain.


    The next morning, the opening banquet was held as scheduled.


    All the guests gathered in the top floor room in formal attire. When Ilan and Xiang jiuer stepped into the room, they began to whisper.


    People here don''t know that the lost knife has been found. One by one, yilanyou looks at it with a lively mind.


    From time to time, some people who dislike ilanyou also point out their laughter.


    "Lan you, this way." The Tang Xuan Li Yang gave a hand to call a way.


    "Yes." Yilanyou looks at Tang Xuanli''s direction, and sees that he is standing with Qiu Wu. After one answer, he takes Xiang jiuer to the direction of the two: "early."


    "Early." Tang Xuan said in a low voice, "there are many people here waiting to see jokes."


    "Then they may be disappointed." He murmured to jiu''er, "one by one, I want to see other people''s jokes all day long. If I were the God of swords, I would not choose them. What kind of things are they?"


    "Shh." Yi Lan you indicated to jiu''er not to say too much, and then raised her eyes and swept around the venue: "why don''t you see long Tianqi and Si Wen?"


    "Long Shao said he would come later, as if he had arranged something." Tang Xuan shrugged.


    "Oh." Yilanyou felt the unfriendly sight behind him with a reply. Just about to turn around, he heard Qiu Wu say, "wanxingzong has come."


    "Here comes the man named Cheng xuning." "And your second uncle," said Xiang jiu''er


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou now knows where the unfriendly sight comes from. It''s just that he''s not a person to get along with. Don''t look back.


    "It''s almost the same time." Tang Xuan raised his wrist and looked at the time.


    At this time, Huo daoshen and longchushen walked in side by side. Huo daoshen was dressed in a red Tang suit with a dragon clasp lock collar. The whole plain color only had a dark cloud like pattern on the collar hem and the cuff. Longchushen was a British gentleman with a smart suit. He held the dragon head crutch and knocked on the ground with the crutch, which made the noisy meeting place complete It''s quiet.


    Huo Lenghan followed them with a mahogany tray in his hands, which was covered with a side of red brocade. Although he could not see what was inside, he could see from the outline that it was the outline of the knife.


    Everyone''s eyes are locked on the tray in Huo Lenghan''s hands.


    "It''s time for the operation." Huo daoshen said.


    All knives are lethal weapons, which have their own evil spirit. Even if there is no blood, they belong to Yin Sha. Therefore, there is a relatively cumbersome procedure for every precious blade to open a front. Even though it is simplified, it still takes a lot of time. The most famous one is the sacrificing knife.


    After the sacrificial ceremony, it is the beginning of today''s banquet - the examination of Dao.


    Huo daoshen takes out a short knife with one hand, which is slightly longer than his hand. The streamlined blade is simple and concise. The dark wooden handle adds a sense of solemnity and mystery to the short knife itself. There is a simplified dragon mark at the end of the handle. The material at the end of the handle is the same as that of the blade.


    Huo daoshen looks at Qiu Wu and beckons him to come up. Qiu Wu goes to Huo daoshen. Huo daoshen hands him the dagger: "try it."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu holds the handle of the knife. The weight of the blade is moderate and the grip is very stable. Generally, the most worried thing about this kind of dagger is that it will fall off in the fight, but this dagger can''t. Qiu Wu holds the dagger and looks at the wooden handle carefully, but he still can''t recognize the material.


    With a wave, the touch of the blade cutting the air can also be clearly felt, and then the knife can be heard with a strong return."Good Dao!" Just listen to the sound of the sword, and people who understand it can''t help praising it.


    Looking at the Dao in his hand, Qiu Wu secretly said that he was strange. It seems that he could foresee that once the Dao pierced the body, the blood flowed along the blade.


    It''s really a good knife.


    "Satisfied?" Asked Huo daoshen.


    "Satisfied." Qiu Wu nodded.


    "Here''s the knife set." Huo daoshen hands Qiu Wu a dark leather Dao set. Qiu Wu''s fingertips are scratched on the leather and knows that this material is designed to avoid metal detectors. Qiu Wu nods his head to express his gratitude and retreats to one side.


    After Qiu Wu retreated, Huo daoshen turned to take the second knife. When he turned around, someone began to talk about it in a low voice.


    Huo Dao God brightens the Dao yilanyou found yesterday in front of the people.


    false. ]This is the first reaction of all.


    "Lan you girl." Huo daoshen signals Ilan you to come up.


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered and went forward. Although it was the second time that she saw this knife, she was still shocked.


    As a kitchen knife, it''s really amazing.


    "Take it, examine the knife." Huo daoshen looks at the indescribable love in yilanyou''s eyes and hooks his mouth.


    "Good." Yilanyou takes the knife and reaches out to touch the carved lines on the knife: "the carved lines of the Phoenix are wonderful!"


    "Phoenix on the front and Phoenix on the back." "The male is the Phoenix and the female is the Phoenix," explained Huo


    "Oh, that''s it." Yilanyou found that the two sides of the knife were not only facing, but also different from each other.


    fake ]The guests were a little uncertain at this time.

 Chapter 760

    Learning from Qiu Wu''s appearance before, Yi Lanyou holds the knife and forcefully splits it into the air. At this time, the blade makes a sound. Although it is not as crisp as Qiu Wu''s short knife, it is more mellow and long.


    Listen to the sound of the sword. Everyone is stunned. Here This is a real knife


    What''s the matter? What did they toss about like that yesterday?


    Cheng xuning looks at the knife in yilanyou''s hand and looks hot. It should have been her!


    What she has already got will be stolen again?


    Biting his teeth and thinking about it carefully, he understood it thoroughly. He pretended to search his room with Ilan you yesterday, which was to clear his suspicion!


    It''s the same ilanyou who made his bedroom look like that!


    Damn it!


    Cheng xuning clenched his fist, this despicable villain!


    It''s natural that Cheng xuning thinks this way and other people have the same idea. It''s hateful that Elan''s seclusion turns them around.


    "Isn''t Miss Eyre ashamed?" A man''s low voice came out of nowhere.


    Ilanyou looked back and sneered at the crowd. "Where do you start?"


    "Is it interesting for us to turn around when Miss Yi has given out rumors and played tricks?" Cheng said in a cold voice.


    "What do you mean by that?" Ilanyou smiled: "what rumor did I release?"


    "Isn''t it miss Yi who said the knife was lost?" Another guest said, "I heard it with my own ears."


    "Before I came here, Miss Lu was knocked unconscious and poisoned twice. Fortunately, she escaped the disaster. I can''t worry too much about that." Ilanyou smiled scornfully at the female guest and said, "besides, I just told my friends my guess. It wasn''t me who was speaking."


    "You!" That female guest''s face is red, isn''t that laughing at her talkative?


    "When that happened before, didn''t any of you doubt about the knife loss?" Ylang you said: "who dare to say never suspected?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± And they were silent, and indeed they were. They immediately suspected that the knife was lost when they saw the poison in Miss Lu''s ginseng soup, but no one did. They didn''t really believe it until they heard someone say that they heard ilanyou secretly talking about it with their friends.


    "Listen to others and plant me to spread rumors? That''s enough. " Yilan you said with a cold hum.


    "Why then should miss Yi lead us to search Miss Cheng''s room?" Another question was raised.


    "In that case, they will spread the bad rumors about me, either because they are guilty, or because they have personal feuds with me, so boring that they hurt." "How can I know that Miss Cheng is so bored that she has egg pains?" yilanyou said


    "You!" Cheng xuning''s face is dry. How can she have that kind of thing? What else can she say What''s the pain I don''t want to be ashamed of you.


    "Originally, it''s your rumor that I was the first. I can''t blame you for suspecting it." Yilanyou looks at Cheng xuning and says.


    "I I just doubt it''s reported to the family. How can I know that I''ll be heard to catch the wind and shadow. " Now even if she did it on purpose, she can''t admit it. As long as she left the pot on the person who spread the words, she would be wise enough to protect herself: "what? No doubt about it? "


    "I......" It''s the female guest again. She''s crying now. Usually used to gossip, but now is also a hundred words indisputable, with her several female guests face are not very good-looking.


    "Where did you hear me chatting with my friends?" she asked Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes?" The female guest is stunned, the back pot female Xia? What is the name? Looking at all the people''s eyes focused on themselves, the female guest swallowed and said, "it''s on the corner of the stairs on the first floor."


    "Oh, that''s it." Yilanyou asked again, "tell me, where did you hear what Miss Cheng called the family report?"


    "In..." The female guest thought for a moment: "it''s over the corridor on the fourth floor."


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting." Ilanyou suddenly smiled: "it''s normal for me to chat with my friends there, but Miss Cheng and the family report this kind of thing not to lock the door in her room and talk about it in detail, but to report it in the corridor where people are coming and going. You''re either in trouble or have brain problems."


    "You!" Cheng''s face changed immediately, knowing that she also said to call her friends. Tut.


    "It''s easy to choose one from the other." Yilanyou stands out and sees Cheng xuning turning his head to one side. Yilanyou looks at the female guest again and says, "how is it? You''re not wronged, are you, nvxia? I''m sure miss Cheng knows that you have something to bear... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The countenance of the female guest suddenly became extremely ugly. In the past, it was normal for several women to gather together to chat and gossip, but today''s events really made her see through. A word of events would really hurt her or even her family.The female guest glanced at Cheng xuning coldly, who dared to use her as a gunner. She wrote down the account!


    In a few words, people all decided to keep a good distance with Cheng xuning, who is really bad enough.


    On the other side, Wan Xingzong seemed not satisfied with the current situation and said: "isn''t miss Yi''s pot throwing pretty powerful? It''s all miss Cheng''s fault. Doesn''t miss Yi have any responsibility? "


    "Responsibility? What is the responsibility? " Ilan you smiled: "what? Wanshao has also come up with the idea of my knife? " Yilanyou smiled and said, "that''s not what wanshao said yesterday I''m responsible for coveting other people''s things when I''m stupid. You''re so funny. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is wanxingzong, which is clearly said, but it really gives a loud and clear slap to the people who still want to find trouble. Two additional words: deserved! ]


    "it can be seen from Miss Yi''s character that I can say that." I don''t know where the voice came from.


    "Hum, does this kind of person also use Huo daoshen''s Dao?"


    "Yes!" One after another, the sound of questioning came. Ilanyou looked at these people coldly. As soon as he was about to speak, he was interrupted by another voice.


    "I chose people, and I ordered them if they are worthy of my knife. If you have any opinions, you don''t need to shrink your head and tail. If you have any suggestions, please come and talk to me in person!" Huo daoshen said coldly, "if you are dissatisfied with the person chosen by Huo, you can leave now, and the Huo family will not stay much."

 Chapter 761

    As soon as Huo daoshen spoke, no one dared to answer.


    It took a long time for someone to squeak and say: "that There is no dissatisfaction, but I think Huo daoshen''s last knife is a kitchen knife It''s a pity for everyone... "


    "What a pity?" The Dragon chef said with a groan, "what''s the matter with old Huo''s last knife for my precious apprentice? White boy, why don''t you have so much bullshit? Speak up to me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no sound at all.


    Who dare to tell you


    "I remember that no matter who is Lan You''s surname, she is my apprentice. If there''s something wrong, come to my master and say," there''s no need to embarrass her. No matter what you are from the four or seven families, remember that she is the heart treasure of our four chef gods and the prospective daughter-in-law of our dragon family, no less than some of you. " The words of dragon kitchen god are startling.


    I thought yesterday was a match between the seven families and the Cheng family. It was this nondescript] Miss Yi who fell behind. As a result, the next day, the dragon kitchen god found Miss Yi''s face directly and didn''t say anything. He took the needle back.


    There is no one who can protect you so much.


    At present, many people can''t help but take a look at Ilan you.


    On the other side, Yi Haofeng and Wan Xingzong immediately went down, and Cheng xuning almost broke a row of shell teeth. The words of the Dragon chef God were aimed at the three of them, but none of them could say anything. No matter the four chef gods or the dragon family, they could not be shaken by their own people or even their own families.


    Double fists are held by the side of the body. Yi Chengzhi is staring at Ilan you. Why? He didn''t know where yilanyou was when he was shining on the lintel. For so many years, all the honors that he had been practising hard had been replaced by this sudden yilanyou.


    Why!


    Chuckle, yilanyou heart warm.


    "Girl, I checked this knife for you before. It''s pretty good." Dragon Kitchen God looks at Ilan you.


    "Cough." Huo daoshen doesn''t like it. What''s the meaning? He thinks his Dao is second. Who in the world dares to think it''s first?


    "Not bad." The dragon kitchen god corrected his words and gave Huo daoshen a white eye. It''s more true. Baihuo is so old: "when did you find that you were blunt, or you feel that you were too light to handle it, you should call him Huo old man at any time for a lifetime warranty."


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough..." Huo daoshen coughs violently.


    "You''re not finished, are you bored?" The dragon kitchen god looked at Huo daoshen and said, "you are not willing to mend your knife. What''s the matter?"


    "You don''t have back pain when you stand talking, do you?" Huo daoshen said: "how many years do I have to live? Give her a lifetime warranty! You''re making me die, aren''t you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to the Dragon chef, eh? As if it were, he pointed to Huo Lenghan and said, "you don''t have your grandson anymore! I think this kid has a lot of wisdom. He will be better than you in the future. "


    "Who knows." Huo daoshen didn''t say much either. He turned the topic aside and said, "Lan you girl, Bai family boy, you can take these two knives. Take them, and keep them steady. Male and female double blades are my last work of closing the mountain. After today, I will not forge any more knives, so I will wash my hands in this golden basin! "


    As soon as the legendary sound of Huo Dao falls, a servant brings a basin made of pure gold, pulls his sleeve, and Huo daoshen cleans his hands in the basin, moves his hands out of the basin, and the servant hands over the white PA.


    With Huo daoshen wiping the water drops on his hands, people finally realized the significance of this.


    There is no God of knives.


    Huo Lenghan looks at Huo daoshen''s action and sinks his eyes. Give him a little more time. As long as you give him a little more time, he will be able to return to Huo family again!


    At this point, the opening banquet was over. The Huo family prepared a grand banquet in the dining room. They knew that long Tianqi and Sven appeared in front of the people when they had dinner. They didn''t explain exactly what they had done. The guests went back to their rooms after eating and drinking, and they were happy and sad.


    The people who wanted to start after the dinner also stopped thinking because of the words of dragon kitchen god.


    Although this Dao is good, it is not as important as the family. If it is, I''m afraid it will be a hot potato in the future.


    Wanxingzong also knows that he has been stared at by the dragon kitchen god. For the time being, he can only make up his mind to inform wanxinghao and wanxingke to start once he goes back.


    Ilan you can''t stay, but he can''t get rid of it. He doesn''t want to make trouble for himself.


    After another day''s stay, yilanyou and others bid farewell to Z City, which was much smoother than yilanyou imagined. No one stopped them, no one robbed the knife, no one killed them, which made yilanyou unbelievable.


    On the return flight, I always talked to long Tianqi about this matter. Long Tianqi just smiled and listened. He didn''t mention how he and Sven took people to get rid of the ambush of hunter] and other killer organizations, let alone tell Yi Lanyou about the danger.Although the people of the big family dare not rob the knife, those killer organizations don''t care about this. It''s a convenient thing to rob in their hands, and it''s a faster and more vicious thing to kill.


    They don''t worry about this so-called hot potato, their existence is originally ugly.


    Some things don''t need to be told to her, which makes her worry.


    At the same time, in the conference line of a senior business suite in a hotel in G City, a woman said: "sorry boss, we lost this time."


    "Why."


    "K''s backwater. He knows all our combat steps." The woman frowned, "he killed the man I worked hard to cultivate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a brief silence, boss said, "I know, mantis, you''re working hard."


    "Nothing." Mantis purses her mouth, but she wants to correct boss''s name. She doesn''t call it Mantis Her name is Tang Ningyang! But Blinked eyes, mantis or speech swallowing back to the stomach, the task has already failed, how could she still have a good idea to give advice to boss? It took a long time for the mantis to ask, "how can k solve it?"


    "What do you think should be done?" Boss asked.


    "K is a traitor of our organization. This time he has stood opposite us completely for his fiancee." The mantis bit his teeth, and God knows how much effort she has paid to cultivate an excellent subordinate. This k dare to kill her people! Damn it!


    "Fiancee..." Boss dunked and asked, "it''s an ilanyou, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." The mantis answered.


    "I want all her information." Boss lowered his voice and said, "all of them."


    "Yes..."

 Chapter 762

    After arriving at Z City, Ilan you thought more and more strange. After having lunch together, Ilan you contacted Tang Xuanli and Qiu Wu. Knowing that they were in trouble when they returned to Kyoto, but also narrowly escaped from the siege, Ilan you fell into deep meditation.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Tianqi looks at Ilan you and frowns and asks.


    "Qiu Wu, they met the knife snatcher." Yi Lan You hangs Mou to say.


    "Oh." Dragon Tianqi answered. Although dragon Kitchen God saved ilanyou, he took people to kill the killer organization again, but someone still stared at Qiu Wu''s dagger.


    "Why are we so smooth?" Ilan you slightly frowned.


    "Well What do you think? " Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and asks carefully.


    "Hiss..." Yilanyou takes a breath and looks up at long Tianqi with a complicated face: "you say Is it because


    "Yes?" Long Tianqi looks at ilanyou''s eyes and hooks the corners of his mouth. In fact, he also knows that ilanyou is very smart, and it''s hard for him to hide from her. He is about to admit that it''s me. ]I was choked by ilanyou''s next words.


    "They must think the kitchen knife is not as good as the short knife!" Elan Youzai thought about it and nodded to himself: "Hmmm That''s probably why. "


    Right. What does neuropathy do to rob her of a kitchen knife? It''s really idle.


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi smiled and reached out to rub yilanyou''s head. What can he say and how can he do it? This girl always surprises him constantly, which makes him laugh and cry and like it very much.


    I can only admit it.


    "Don''t mess with my head!" Yilanyou protested.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven and Xiang jiuer look at each other and dislike each other behind yilanyou and longtianqi. They frown and wear masks tacitly.


    "What are you doing?" Yilanyou looks back and sees Sven and Xiang jiuer wearing masks on their faces: "why do you wear masks?"


    "To block the sour smell of love." Sven replied.


    "Yes." Xiang jiuer also nodded his head: "the heterosexual love on the street They should be pulled to burn... "


    "Yes." Sven nodded.


    "That''s enough!" Ilanyou pulled Xiang jiu''er''s arm and waved to Sven and long Tianqi: "let''s go first, you two. I want jiu''er to go shopping with me."


    "What do you want?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Secret, secret." Yilanyou hummed word by word, then he didn''t tell him. Turning his head, he dragged him away: "this way."


    "Yes?" Xiang jiu''er is dragged away by Ilan you.


    "Can I take you home later? Do you want to decide where to turn? " Asked long Tianqi.


    "No, let''s go first!" Yilanyou waved and warned: "don''t follow! If you dare to follow me, you will be single! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The last careful thought was blocked, and long Shao said his heart was blocked.


    Sven turned his head around, raised his right hand, covered his mouth, and chuckled, "poof."


    Long Tianqi''s eye blade flies over: "I like wearing masks, don''t I?"


    "No." Sven immediately shook his head and then asked with a little doubt, "long Shao, am I not handsome with a mask?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi frowned slightly: "gay is angry in gay."


    "Ha?" Sven stares at himself in the window next to him. He is a 24K straight man who is straighter than the right angle. How can he be gay? It''s pretty What a handsome guy? Tut


    "Don''t stink. Go home." Long Tianqi was rejected by ilanyou, and he was upset.


    "Oh." Sven stumbled as soon as he turned to leave.


    "Be careful." Long Tianqi raised his hand and helped him: "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Sven shook his head and looked down.


    "Have you seen them? They must be gay..." Two passing girls whispered.


    "I think so!"


    "Hello!" Sven immediately said, "I''m a straight man! More straight than the right angle 24K straight man! "


    "Hahahaha!" The two girls laughed even louder: "it''s really funny to say that they are straight men after bending into 90 degrees!"


    "Proud and charming! It must be Aojiao! Ha ha... "


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Hello!" Sven argued: "even if it''s gay, I''m attacking! What eyes do you have! I''m older than him! "


    "It turns out that it was Aojiao who suffered in the new year Ha ha... " The two girls drifted away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi not only held his forehead and sighed heavily: "don''t you feel ashamed..." Still argue with people? So loud?


    "I......" As soon as Sven wanted to explain, he saw people around him cover their mouths and smile away.


    "Take off the mask, and go quickly!" Dragon Tianqi is fed up with this gentleOn the other side, ilanyou pulls Xiang jiuer into a boutique jewelry store.


    "You want jewelry?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Yes." "Hello, I have a friend who is going to get married. I want to give her a wedding gift and help me choose an ornament," elanyou said to the shopping guide at the counter


    "What''s the price in your mind?" The shopping guide asked politely.


    "One hundred thousand." Yilanyou said.


    "Well." In the eyes of shopping guide, her commission can also be raised a lot in 100000 words: "recently, we have just arrived at several new products, one is very suitable for making wedding gifts, you can have a look at it."


    "Yes." Yilanyou looks at the guide to take out the jewelry. It''s a very small Rose Pendant. The thorns of the thorns surround the rose, but the rose is still blooming. The effect of the diamond inlaid on it after bathing in the rain shows the exuberant vitality of the rose and the yearning for a new life.


    "This one is unique in Z city at present, with a price of 120000 yuan. If you want, I can try to ask for a discount, but it won''t be much because it''s the latest model." The guide said.


    "OK." Ilanyou is still very satisfied: "hold up."


    "OK." The shopping guide smiled and took the jewelry to the back for the manager to have a look. Then he came out and said, "this lady, the price after the discount is one hundred and ninety-two thousand."


    "Well, swipe the card." Yilanyou nodded and handed out his bank card.


    "It''s really pretty." "To nine son nods to say:" give who


    "Do you remember Zhuofan, the sister of the class? Sit opposite you for lunch on Friday. " Asked ilanyou.


    "Oh! Remember! She''s getting married? When? " Asked jiu''er.


    "Tomorrow." Ilanyou takes the packed bag, smiles and goes out to jiuer.


    "Then I don''t have to prepare any gifts for use?" Xiang jiuer said and put his hand into his pocket.


    "No!" Yilanyou immediately interrupted and said, "just bring your blessing..."


    "Really not?"


    "Really not..."

 Chapter 763

    After buying the gift, ilanyou takes a taxi to the address given by Zhuofan.


    When I was downstairs, Ilan you bought some fruit to take Xiang jiu''er to Zhuofan''s house.


    "I venture to disturb you." Yilanyou said with a smile, "good aunt."


    "Where is there?" Zhuo''s mother saw Yilan''s eyebrow and her eyes were all happy: "I''m here to buy some fruit. Please come in. Listen to Zhuofan. You''ve gone to G city. "


    "Yes, I just returned to Z today." Yilanyou will introduce to jiuer and Zhuo''s mother, "this is the classmate in the class, Xiang jiuer."


    "Good aunt." Say hello to jiuer.


    "Hello." Zhuo mother said with a smile, "come and sit here."


    "Yes." Two people should be sitting on the sofa, about 200 flat compound building, partial modern style decoration, the wall has been pasted with red characters and color balloons, it''s quite warm.


    "Come down, Fifi. Here comes Miss Yi." Zhuo mother shouted at the second floor.


    "Auntie, just call me Lanyou." Ilanyou still thinks it''s strange to hear her classmates'' mother calling her


    "Well, I''ll take you to the drinks." Zhuo mother laughs and prepares drinks and fruit plates.


    "Thank you, aunt." Ilan you and Xiang jiu''er say thanks.


    This is the sound of running all the way from the building. Yilanyou and Xiang jiu''er looked along the sound and saw Zhuofei, a pure cotton pajama. At this time, Zhuofei was much better than when yilanyou last saw her in the hospital.


    Not only the look, but also the whole person''s aura is totally different. Her eyes are bright and full of excitement: "Lan you, you are here."


    "Yes." Elan you nodded and introduced Xiang jiu''er, "this is Xiang jiu''er, sister Zhuofei."


    "Just call me nine." Smile to jiuer Tiantian. She feels so good from Zhuofei. Doesn''t she really need to send Zhuofei a gift?


    "Hello, nine." Sophie said hello with a smile.


    "Sister Sophie." Yilanyou took Zhuofei''s hand and said, "Congratulations, you are going to be a bride."


    "This is what I should thank you for. If it wasn''t for you, I would probably..." Zhuofei was interrupted by ilanyou before he finished speaking.


    "I don''t talk about the bad things on a happy day." Yilanyou took out the gift and said, "this is my wedding gift for you. Let''s see if you like it."


    "I''m so happy when you come. How can I return the present?" Zhuofei shook his head, pushed it off and said, "I can''t take this."


    "You can''t let me return what you bought for you." Yilanyou said with a pathetic wink: "besides, no one around me has recently got married."


    "Well then..." Zhuofei accepted the gift and said with a smile, "thank you. It''s harmful to you."


    "It''s OK. Zhuofan helped me a lot." Yilanyou said with a smile, "we are very happy to see that you can find happiness for life."


    "Yes." Sophie nodded and smiled sweetly. Her fiance was very kind to her.


    "See if you like it." Yilanyou urged.


    "Good." Zhuofei took the gift apart. As soon as the small brocade box was opened, he saw the necklace and the rose wrapped with thorns. When he saw this rose, Zhuofei knew the sincere blessing of ilanyou. This gift was really prepared for her.


    "Like it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Zhuofei''s nose was sour and her eyes were full of tears. Even though ilanyou said not to mention the bad things, she still recalled the despair and helplessness at that time. At that time, she really lost the will to survive and only wanted to die.


    The feeling was so bad that she would feel a lot of pain once she remembered it.


    But it was the encounter that transformed her into a braver, more loving life and more cherishing family.


    "Why are you crying?" Zhuo''s mother put down the drink and fruit tray and looked at Zhuo Fei. She was stunned: "I will get married tomorrow. I am the wife of others. How can I cry?"


    "Nothing." Zhuofei raised his hand to wipe away the tears from his eyes and said with a smile, "Lanyou has bought me a gift, isn''t it nice?"


    "Here It costs you again. " As soon as Zhuo mother saw Zhuo Fei''s necklace, she knew that it was valuable: "this..."


    "Nothing." Yilanyou said with a smile, "the most important thing is that Zhuofei likes it."


    "Yes, very, very much." Zhuofei nodded and looked at ilanyou gratefully. "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Ilan you saw that Zhuofei liked the necklace and smiled. Zhuofei liked it.


    At this time, the door was knocked, and Zhuo''s mother, who had just sat down, stood up again: "it should be that old Zhuo is back. Really, it takes half an hour for him to pull some red cloth, really."


    After opening the door, Zhuo mother''s full of complaints immediately turned into hate and anger: "what are you doing?""Xiaofei is getting married, isn''t she?" There was a male voice outside the door.


    "What are you doing?" Zhuo mother said coldly, "we don''t welcome you. Go away."


    "Aunt, can you show me Xiaofei? She still loves me. She won''t marry anyone else!" The man at the door refused to let go.


    "Why can''t you understand people''s words? We don''t welcome you. Hurry up!" Zhuo''s mother is about to start. Tomorrow is Zhuo Fei''s big day, and she doesn''t want to touch this kind of mould.


    "Xiaofei! Faye! it''s me! It''s me! " The man was outside shouting at Sophie.


    "Mom, let him in." Zhuofei''s tone is calm, his eyes are slightly drooping, and he can''t see his mood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Zhuo mother heard Zhuo Fei''s words, she had to give way to her.


    As soon as the man came in, he looked at Zhuofei sitting on the sofa. Zhuofei was even more beautiful than when he fell in love with him. The intellectual charm made him unable to move his eyes: "Xiaofei."


    "Luo Yang." Droffi looked up at the man coming in. "When I was in the hospital, I said it was over."? What else are you doing here? "


    "Xiaofei I...... " Luo Yang looks at Zhuofei. He didn ''t know Zhuofei was still alive at that time, and he didn'' t expect zhuofen to be so successful. Luo Yang looks at the house with the light of his eyes and marvels. It''s much better than the wedding house he bought with Zhuofei at that time. Determined, Luo Yang looks at Zhuofei and says, "Xiaofei, I still can''t forget you."


    Before droffi could speak, Luo Yang continued, "I think of you every day. I dream of you every night. I worry about you all the time. I know the first thing after you get well is to go to your house to find you, but you moved away. I can''t find you easily!"

 Chapter 764

    "Does it have anything to do with me?" Zhuofei smiled. She had fantasized about meeting Luo Yang again many times. She guessed that she might walk in front of him with pride, even disdaining to give him a look, or scolding him at the top of her voice, questioning him, or even cursing him with vicious words.


    She also imagined what she would do if Luo Yang had a partner when she met again.


    But the only thing droffi didn''t expect was that now she would be so calm, and her heart had no waves or even wanted to laugh.


    "Xiaofei, I know you still love me, I am your first love, you will not forget my right!" Luo Yang looks into Zhuofei''s eyes, trying to find the past love for him in her eyes: "Xiaofei, I know you are a very traditional and conservative woman I...... "


    "What on earth do you want to say?" The more drosophie looked at Luo Yang, the more ridiculous she felt. How could she ever fall in love with such a man? A coward?


    "Xiaofei, I''m your first man." Luo Yang couldn''t find any love in Zhuofei''s eyes, so he had to use his trump card: "you are destined to be my man."


    "Hahaha." Zhuofei suddenly laughed, not at Luo Yang, but at himself, who had lost his will to survive because of such a man.


    "Xiaofei, what are you laughing at?" Luo Yang is a little uneasy.


    "Luo Yang, you''d better go." Zhuofei said, at least now Luo Yang is a man in her eyes.


    "Xiaofei, you want me to leave?" Luo Yang said, "you have changed. You used to be different. You are so understanding."


    "I used to die when you took advantage of the fire." Sophie''s eyes grew cold.


    "Xiaofei, I have a hard time!" Luo Yang said: "at that time, you need 500000 yuan to cure the disease. 500000 yuan, that''s not a small amount. And it''s not a 100% chance of cure. If I give you half a million, and you die before you get it back, won''t my half a million be washed away? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sophie didn''t speak, just looked at him coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How could there be such a person in the world?


    "Xiaofei, I''m the only son in my family. My father and my mother are still counting on me to provide for the aged! Although I love you deeply, I can''t ignore them. My mother says you are a good girl and will forgive me. " Luo Yang took out a small brocade box from his pocket, knelt down on one knee and said, "I propose to you again, Xiao Fei. I hope you will give me another chance. I will take care of you all my life and never leave."


    Zhuofei looked at the brocade box in Luo Yang''s hand. This ring was the same ring when he proposed to her before, even the oath had not changed. Last time he knelt in front of her like this, she was moved to cry, there was no candlelight dinner, there was no so-called romance, just such a carat of diamond ring, she was moved to a mess and gave herself to such a man.


    "Take care of me all my life? Don''t leave and don''t give up? " Zhuofei laughed: "this is really familiar to hear, Luo Yang, you don''t think you are disgusted to say this now?"


    "Xiaofei, I really had to do it before." Luo Yang said.


    "What if I tell you that my condition is only temporary relief? In the future, more treatment fees will be needed, not 500000 but 5 million? " Sophie asked, looking at Luo Yang.


    "Five, five million?" Luo Yang stood up for a moment and then said with a smile, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    "Really?" Zhuofei looked at Luo Yang''s eyes, and was willing to believe that Luo Yang loved her for a moment.


    "Really." Luo Yang looked around the whole house and said, "it''s worth three million yuan to decorate this house. Now Xiaofan is promising. He''s your brother. He won''t care about you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The only moment in Zhuofei''s heart has gone out with Luo Yang''s words.


    "Then we''ll buy our wedding room as well." The more Luo Yang looked at the house, the more he liked it.


    "Who pays?" Drofee felt as if he had asked a lie.


    "Xiaofan! This child is so promising now. You are her own sister. Can''t he show you when you get married? " Luo Yangyue said that he thought it was reliable: "it will be his family then."


    "What about the previous wedding room?" Sophie wants to know how selfish a person can be.


    "It''s not easy for my father and my mother to support me for so many years. The wedding room has been decorated anyway, so let them live in the quilt first." Luo Yang said.


    "When my family gave us 70000 yuan, you only paid us the 20000 yuan, and the remaining 50000 yuan?" Droffi thought that 50000 would not give such a bastard even if it was torn and fed to the dog.


    "Here..." Luo Yang smiled awkwardly: "you and I still care about the 50000 yuan? Isn''t it all yours after I get married? " Of course, droffi''s are all his Luoyang''s.


    "I depend on it!" Xiang jiu''er couldn''t help it: "if Zhuofan paid for everything and kept Zhuofan Zhuofan, why would she marry you? What are you? "


    "What are you?" Luo Yang is very dissatisfied with Xiang jiu''er''s words."What am I!" What Xiang jiuer hates most is this sentence. The last one dared to say that her man took a bug bath and is still in prison!


    "Nine." Yilanyou pulls xiangjiu''er to let her not be impulsive for a while. Xiangjiu''er has to snort and turn her head.


    "Luo Yang, listen to me." Zhuofei said coldly, "even if I am dead, even if there is only one man left in the world, Luo Yang, I will not marry you. Now get out of here."


    "Xiaofei! What do you mean! " Luo Yang heard Zhuofei''s words and immediately changed his face.


    "On the surface." "Go away!" said droffi


    "Sophie you!" Luo Yang immediately scolded angrily: "well, you drofee, I can see through you! If you have money, you want to kick me, right


    "It was you who broke up." Zhuofei corrected: "when I needed money most to cure my illness, I got 50000 yuan from my family. Luo Yang, do you have the face to marry me now, or the day before I got married? "


    "Marriage? What kind of marriage! " Luo Yang argued and said, "I told you that I had a problem!"


    "I don''t want to hear any more. Please let go of my ears." Sophie is almost vomiting.


    "What do you mean, Sophie! That''s how you feel! " Luo Yang glared at Zhuofei''s eyes.


    "Go away." Said Sophie in a cold voice.


    "Let me go? Ha ha. " Luo Yang sneered and said, "it cost me so much money to go out for a date and a movie to buy you a gift. Unless you give me three million break-up fee now, you can''t get married!"

 Chapter 765

    "Don''t you let it go? What are you? " Elanyou''s patience is on the verge of explosion. This kind of scum man is not to be spared!


    "I''m talking to Sophie. It''s nothing to do with Miss Yi!" Luo Yang glanced at yilanyou but didn''t dare to say too much. After all, yilanyou was the one he couldn''t provoke.


    "Luo Yang, put away your stupid appearance and get out of here! I look sick! " "Get out of my house now!" said droffi


    "What''s so arrogant about you stinky woman?" Luo Yang sneers and says: "the first person who sleeps you is me Luo Yang! Who will want you! You are a rotten thing! "


    "Luoyang, you beast!" Zhuo''s mother couldn''t bear it after all. She was about to fight Luo Yang. No mother would tolerate others'' insults to her daughter.


    "Go away!" Luo Yang blocked Zhuo''s mother and pushed her to the ground.


    "Ouch!" Zhuo''s mother covered her aching back and cried out.


    "Mom!" Sophie stood up.


    "I depend on it!" Xiang jiu''er could not help standing up and warning: "you are not allowed to stop me."


    "Don''t kill." She said in a cold voice, naturally she would not stop at this time. As long as we don''t make a human life, we''ll toss and turn to jiuer.


    "Yes." Xiang jiuer said and put his hand into his pocket.


    Before he could reach jiuer, he heard a Scream: "wife!" Then zhuofu immediately ran in, at the same time a young man wearing glasses rushed in, came up and gave Luo Yang a fist.


    This fist directly knocked Luo Yang to the ground.


    "Ah!" Luo Yang covers his cheek, and this punch makes his eyes full of stars. When he slows down, he sees that the man who punched him has come to Zhuofei''s side and holds her shoulder as a protector.


    Luo Yang was angry when he saw this. He swore: "you are the best friend of Zhuofei, right? I tell you that the bitch is the rest of my play. You are a green turtle! Get married, ha ha! I tell you, even if you get married, she still can''t forget me! "


    PA]


    Zhuo Fu is also a very honest middle-aged man who hears Luo Yang saying that it''s a slap. This slap uses his whole body''s strength. Zhuo Fu, who has never fought since he was born, vaguely feels that his hands are numb and his wrists are aching: "Luo Yang! Are you a man! "


    "You old man dare to hit me! What are you! " Luo Yang red eyes to fight back.


    "Fight!" Yilanyou took the mobile phone and said to Luoyang, "keep scolding and fighting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Yang looks at Ilan you''s action and takes back his hand: "it''s nothing to do with you!"


    "Yes, but I also want to make a Weibo headline." Elan Youdun said, "since you know who I am, I might as well tell you that I have 20 million micro blog fans. I''m following a few local news of Aite. I promise you can''t stay in Z city or even in Z country!"


    "You are violating my right of portrait!" Luo Yang points to ilanyou and scolds: "I allow you to shoot me! Money is great! "


    "I don''t know if it''s great to have money, but even in a lawsuit, I can afford the portrait right." Yilanyou said with a sneer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Yang immediately had the idea of blackmail. Country Z can''t get along with it. It''s too big to take enough money to go to the United States to the United Kingdom to Canada to enjoy the happiness! If this can blackmail Yishi, he will not worry about food, clothing and spending his whole life.


    "By the way." Elanyou smiled and said, "do you know how long it will take for the infringement of the right of portrait to start?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Yang slightly frowned. He was not a law student. How could he know.


    "It''s enough for your family to be surrounded and beaten half dead by netizens." Ilanyou thought for a moment and added, "this is in the case of your life. I will abandon your seriously ill girlfriend by the way, and all the things that people turn back to extort when they have money will burst out." Ilanyou''s eyes became gloomy: "if you don''t get killed alive like this Ha ha... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Yang''s face suddenly changed. It''s because he has no money!


    "Go away." Yilanyou put down her mobile phone and said, "if you roll now, I will consider deleting the video."


    "How can I trust you, you!" Luo Yang said, looking at ilanyou on guard.


    "Do you think it''s important that you don''t believe me?" Yi Lan You sneers at a look contemptuous, as if is looking at a mole ant who does not know the sky high floor drain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Yang pinches his fist and spits on the ground. Then he swears out.


    "Xiang jiuer." "See off," said Ilan''s gloomy face


    "Good." Smile to nine children.


    "Be gentle." Elanyou told her that she didn''t want to make trouble for Zhuo''s family.


    "I see." Xiang jiu''er made a gesture and went out.


    On this side, Zhuo''s father helped Zhuo''s mother to sit down on the sofa and rest. Zhuo''s wrist was swollen. Zhuo Fei found the medicine box for Zhuo''s father and Zhuo''s mother to deal with and opened it. Zhuo Fei said, "if you want to divorce, it''s too late.""Why should I back out?" The young man was stunned by what droffi said.


    "Didn''t you hear Luo Yang? I''m not Not... " Droffi''s eyes were in tears.


    "I married you not that film." The young man looked speechless: "and that kind of scum, you have to find someone better than me even if you cheat, what''s his name?"


    "Luo Yang." Yilanyou replied.


    "Yes, that Luo Yang. What can he compare with me?" The young man looked proud: "I used to worry about whether I could not compare with your ex boyfriend. Now I don''t worry at all, ha ha."


    Elan listened to the man''s voice with deep thoughts. Knowing that he was not just talking about it, he thought that he was optimistic and open-minded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuofei was shocked to see her fiance. In her mind, this man has always been mature and steady, but he has such a childish side.


    "Jiang Heng, our family Feifei is a good girl." Zhuo mother covered her waist and sighed, "it''s only when someone is not nice that she''s cheated."


    "I know." Jiang Heng grabbed Zhuofei''s shoulder and left a kiss on her forehead: "I proposed to her just because she was a good girl. Before I knew her past, I only cared about her with me. Knowing her past, I feel more pity for her around me. That''s enough. "


    Zhuofei''s nose is sour and she purses her mouth, trying to hold back her tears.


    At this time, Xiang jiu''er came back, looking in a good mood.

 Chapter 766

    "Then keep busy, Sophie. I''ll come to your wedding tomorrow." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Yes." Zhuofei smiled and nodded: "then you can walk slowly."


    "Good." She waved to jiuer and said, "good bye, sister Zhuofei."


    "How are you?" Elaine asked after they left Zhuo''s house together


    "How about what?" Pretend to be confused to nine children.


    "What do you say?" Yilanyou replied.


    Sipping her lips, she picked up her eyebrows to jiuer: "do you want to know?"


    "Nonsense!" Elan gave her a faint white look.


    "Hey, hey, hey." Xiang jiuer said with an ambiguous smile, "he just thought of an egg when he got married? Then I''ll get rid of his eggs and see what else he can do. "


    "Ha?" Ilanyou blinked: "you have made him a eunuch?"


    "Temporary eunuch." He shrugged to jiuer and said: "my little baby is so cute. It''s a concealed first-class bar and it will be automatically broken down by the protein in the body after more than two years. It may cause a series of Pseudolesions when it first reaches the human body. "


    "What does pseudolesion mean?" Ilan you didn''t understand.


    "Just like..." Xiang jiuer and ilanyou hook their fingers and whisper in ilanyou''s ear, "syphilis symptoms."


    "Syphilis?" Yi Lanyou picks the eyebrows. Xiang jiuer can''t keep any insects.


    "But this kind of symptom can be alleviated with medicine, that is, the medicine for treating syphilis. It will cost about 50000 yuan." "To nine son sneer says:" how to swallow Zhuofei elder sister''s 50000 yuan I let him how to spit out! "


    "Then can it be cured?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Of course." Looking at yilanyou, Xiang jiu''er said, "you don''t want me to be gentle."


    "Well, that''s good." Ilan you nodded his head. If there is any evil, it deserves it.


    "Is there a reward?" "To nine son hook Yi Lanyou''s shoulder to ask.


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    "What reward?" Xiang jiuer''s eyes brightened.


    "Tomorrow''s wedding feast is all you want." Yilanyou said with a bad smile.


    "What kind of reward is that!" Xiang jiuer''s face collapsed: "cheapskate."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou laughs. At this time, yilanyou''s cell phone rings. Yilanyou looks at a completely strange number and is stunned. After comparing with Xiang jiuer''s silent action, he answers the phone: "hello? Hello, who is that, please? "


    "Hello, Miss Yi. I''m from Mr. Yuan." At the other end of the phone is a very gentle female voice, which should sound about 25 years old.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Where are you?" he asked


    "I''m at nine o''clock in Miss Eyre''s present position." Answered the other end of the phone.


    "Nine o''clock?" Yilanyou raised his hand to point up and murmured, "here is twelve o''clock That nine o''clock is No, no... " Yilanyou changed his finger to point forward again: "this is the direction of twelve o''clock, and that nine o''clock is..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I see you." Yilanyou looks at a fashionable girl in a windbreaker not far away: "Beige windbreaker, black long straight hair, deerskin short boots. Is that you? "


    "Yes." The girl smiled and said, "I''ll wait for you at table 7 of the Milo cafe in front in ten minutes."


    "Good." Ilanyou hung up the phone and looked at Xiang jiu''er. "Are you going to see a friend with me or take a taxi home first?"


    "Is it fun to meet your friends?" Asked jiu''er.


    "I don''t know either." Ilan you spread out his hands: "probably not fun." She still has a lot to talk about. I think the process will be boring.


    "Forget it. I''d better go home." "I can still play games or something when I get home," he shrugged


    "Go." Yilanyou waved and watched Xiang jiu''er get on the taxi and leave. Yilanyou arrived at table 7 of Milo cafe and sat down. The girl who had just sat down and called her came in and fell in the opposite position: "hello."


    "Hello." The girl said, "I''m Chang Ning."


    "Ilanyou." Yilanyou nodded his head.


    "Mr. Yuan has sent 16 members headed by me this time. At present, they are all divided into three groups to follow Miss Yi''s instructions."


    "When did you arrive?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Last night." Chang Ning replied, "we usually lurk around Miss Yi to protect her. If Miss Yi has any need, she can give orders at any time."


    "What do you all know?" Asked ilanyou.


    "A lot." Chang Ning thought for a moment and answered softly: "fighting, simple medical treatment and shooting are the basic items, others are learned by members independently."


    "First instruction." Ilanyou looked at Chang Ning and said, "I want to know what everyone will do. You hand in a list. I want to organize 15 people besides you.""OK." Chang Ning nodded his head. Before returning to state Z, Mr. Yuan had made it clear that all actions were under the command of Miss Yi. She would only do as she wished.


    "How do I usually contact you?" Asked ilanyou.


    "There are two ways, one is just making a phone call. The disadvantage of this method is that the confidentiality is not good. The other is to install a message receiver in your ear. But this may cause discomfort to the ear. " Chang Ning replied.


    "Call first." Ilanyou doesn''t think there is any instruction to prevent eavesdropping for the time being.


    "Well, that''s the number I just dialed to miss Yi." Chang Ning said, "in fact, we will also protect you at ordinary times. If you need to shout, we will appear."


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "the second instruction is to help me monitor the dynamic situation of Yishi catering. I want to know the trend of yiweihai and yihaofeng."


    "OK." Chang Ning nodded. Before they came here, they had got the information of Ilan you and had a general understanding of her situation. This morning, they also went to the places where Ilan you often appeared to patrol and recognized the people who had relatively frequent contact with Ilan you. Both the yiweihai and the yihaofeng were among them.


    "For the time being, these two instructions." "I hope we can cooperate happily," elanyou said


    "Happy cooperation." Changning and ilanyou shake hands gently.


    After separation from Changning, ilanyou returns home and informs the yuan family of long Tianqi about the arrival of their people. After confirming the truth, long Tianqi withdraws his people back.


    The next day, elanyou and Xiang jiuer attended Zhuofei''s wedding, which was not grand, but warm.


    Zhuofei laughed sweetly at the whole wedding. Ilanyou could see that she was very happy.

 Chapter 767

    March passed like this. At the beginning of April, Ilan you experienced the first monthly examination after the school began, and finally waited for the trend of the iwei sea.


    When Chang Ning gives a thick stack of information to ilanyou, ilanyou frowns. It''s really something that eweihai does.


    "Group C found four things. The first thing is that in the past two years, Yishi has been cooperating with Wanshi. The second thing is that Wanshi seems to withdraw its capital. The third thing is that Yishi and Kyoto Yishi in Z city are completely separated, especially the debt fund. The fourth thing is that yiweihai and yihaofeng are selling their shares."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looked at so many materials in front of him: "these are evidences?"


    "Yes, and detailed analysis notes." Chang Ning has to admit that yilanyou has a good way of employing people. After her new formation, the three groups perform their duties more tacitly and act faster than when she was in Pluto.


    "First, pass on the second and the third." "There will be a large number of shares to be sold after this matter is passed on," elanyou said. "I will take as many shares as there are low-priced shares."


    "Yes." Chang ningdun also had some doubts: "just so many shares, even if the low-cost stock in the use of money may be a little difficult."


    "Just accept it." "In particular, yiweihai and yihaofeng hold shares," yilanyou urged


    "OK." Chang Ning nodded her head. She just listened to the instructions. She didn''t need to worry about anything else.


    Within a week, the cooperation between Wanshi and Yishi is about to withdraw capital, and the complete separation of Yishi in Kyoto and Yishi in Z city is also exploded in the next two days. Many enterprises that have cooperation with Yishi are panic stricken, even Yishi''s stock market is green, and Changning begins to purchase at this time.


    The impact of this event is so great that it completely destroys the pace of yiweihai and yihaofeng. Yishi has to open a press conference to clarify.


    As soon as the press conference was over, yiweihai went back to the office and broke a glass ornament on the desk: "who is the leak?"


    "We''ve been keeping our mouths shut. Is it Wan''s?" Yihaofeng guessed: "no more......" There was a flash in his eyes that he hated yihaofeng and bit his lower lip: "yilanyou?"


    "No way." Yi Weihai shook his head: "this matter is confidential in both Yi and WAN. Yi Lanyou is just a little smart, she has no strength."


    "What shall we do now?" "If they don''t withdraw, they will lose more money. At that time, they are likely to affect Yishi from the other side of Kyoto, which will completely destroy their plan," yihaofeng asked with a frown


    "Sell, keep selling." "Then he officially announced that he would change hands," he said, frowning


    "To whom?" Asked yihaofeng.


    "To whom does the shareholder transfer the most." Yiweihai was breathing heavily. He wanted to leave quietly. His original purpose was to secretly transfer the assets of Z City and leave yihaoen in Z city. He and yihaofeng went to Kyoto. In less than two years, Yishi in Z city will have the problem of capital reversal. When the creditor''s rights of the two companies are completely separated, yiweihai can only blame yihaoen for improper management. He can be a legitimate Mingzhe You''re safe.


    But in reality, iranyou''s dog who ate inside and outside drove iranyoun against his family and made him lose the most important chess pieces. After that, Yishi revealed his secret, which directly led to the collapse of his wise plan to protect himself.


    I have struggled and glorified all my life in Z City, but when I finally left Z City, I still had to bear the curse. Yiweihai really hates the leaker: "Haofeng."


    "Dad, I''m here." Yihao replied.


    "Check it out! I must find out the beast! " Even if he left Z city with a curse on his back, he also wanted this man to die!


    "Yes." Yihaofeng replied. Although he still thought it had something to do with yilanyou, what yiweihai said was not unreasonable. Ilanyou does not have the manpower or the strength.


    Before things ferment to the highest point, on April 20, Ilan you smiled and packed all the ehun and Yuan Hui on the plane.


    Although yhorn has noticed something wrong in Z City, he promised Yuan Hui and ilanyou that they would have to get on the plane with an uneasy heart.


    As soon as the plane took off and left the apron, ilanyou called Changning: "how is it going?"


    "Everything is arranged according to your orders." "How much money do we have?" asked ilanyou


    "One billion." Chang Ning replied.


    "What?" Yi Lan you a Leng: "how many?"


    "One billion." Chang Ning replied.


    "Well Chang Ning, do you remember wrongly? " "I don''t have so much total assets," yilanyou said with a twitch at the corner of his mouth Needless to say, she''s put all her money into the stock.


    "It''s Mr. Yuan." Chang Ning replied, "Mr. Yuan has funded you one billion yuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you is stunned: "Grandpa how to know I have no money?""Sorry..." Chang Ning said apologetically, "Mr. Yuan called to inquire about your recent situation, so..."


    "I see." Yilanyou replied, "let''s do it first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning doesn''t know how to answer. Although she is now under the jurisdiction of ilanyou, she has no way to conceal or lie to Mr. Yuan.


    "Pay attention next time. If my grandfather asks you something else..." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "you let him ask me directly. You don''t need to hide him or cheat him. You can always change the topic." Yilanyou also gave Chang Ning a direct solution: "next time, let him go to me directly."


    "Yes." Chang Ning replied gratefully.


    Yilanyou told me a few more words, then hung up the phone and dialed a number: "hello?"


    "Hello?" There was a thick, low voice over the phone.


    "Grandpa, when are you going back to country Z?" Yilanyou asked directly.


    "Why all of a sudden?" Yuan Dingtian narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Changning has told me about your money. One billion yuan is not ten yuan. Next time you have something to ask me directly, don''t be difficult for Changning." Yilanyou said.


    "Good." Yuan Dingtian smiled and said, "I will ask you next time."


    "Just remember." Ilan you smiled and looked at the time and said, "is it nearly eleven o''clock over there? Why haven''t you had a rest? "


    "Who will answer your call when I rest?" Yuan Dingtian asked, "girl, when will grandpa go back to Z?"


    "Nothing." Yilanyou''s eyes flashed a bit of cunning and said: "when you return to country Z, how about I send you a yuan family?"

 Chapter 768

    "What do you mean? Is Grandpa old? How can''t you understand? " Although yuan Dingtian''s eyes were bright, he pretended to be confused.


    "Grandpa, Yishi has been the leading catering industry in Z City for so long. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. My own assets want to buy Yishi secretly, which is really a drop in the bucket." Originally, she was going to borrow some money from long Tianqi, Qiu Wu and Tang Xuanli, but she could not help her master.


    "You are my granddaughter. What''s the matter with Grandpa supporting your career?" Yuan dingtiandun said for a moment, "and if something happens to Yishi, it will bring about the overall collapse of Z City, which is not what Grandpa wanted to see."


    "Yeah, I don''t want to see that either." In the past, despite his hard support, there was no money available at all. In addition, Shawn''s animal made evil in secret, all his efforts were wasted. Yishi collapses, many enterprises go bankrupt, cause, suicide, Z City financial crisis, such news everywhere occupy the financial pages of all newspapers and magazines, yihao''en bears the city''s name and suffers from betrayal by his father and brother, and directly collapses to suicide.


    Yilan closes her eyes and doesn''t want to think back. After taking a deep breath, Yilan you continues: "Grandpa, just say that. This time you lend me one billion yuan, and I will return one yuan to you when you come back."


    "I didn''t expect you to pay back." Yuan Dingtian smiled: "I''ve got my heart, but you deserve it. You''ve been suffering for so many years. " When he was forced to leave, he did not dare to take Yuan Hui with him to think that yihaoen could take care of her. Who knows that yiweihai actually planned to divorce them in order to show his sincerity to the seven families? Yuan Hui went out of the house with a pregnant body and suffered for 16 years.


    "There is nothing deserving." Ilanyou smiled and said, "there is nothing in the world that anyone deserves without paying. Grandpa, I appreciate you very much, but everything comes back to the same thing."


    "You are such a tough girl." Yuan Dingtian smiled heartily: "then you can make it, but since you want to make it into yuan family, you can open your mouth as much as you need. Yuan family can afford it."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered with a smile. At last, he said carefully: "well Then my parents should be here soon. Grandpa, you shouldn''t be too hard for my dad


    "Say it again." Yuan Dingtian frowned. Although he knew that yihaoen was also a victim, since he gave his daughter to him, he should take on the responsibility of a man and guard her well. How to turn around and marry Fang''s girl?


    Yuan Ding has a pimple in his heart. It''s hard to persuade him to ignore the past.


    "Yes." Yilanyou also knew that he could not ask for too much, so he chatted with others and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, Ilan you breathed a long breath and looked at the blue sky.


    The closer it is to Midsummer, the more fickle it is. The day before tomorrow is still clear, and the next day is cloudy for several days.


    Yishi''s behavior is more and more bizarre. Senior shareholders who smell the danger of selling shares as soon as possible also look up and publish analysis articles on the Internet. How long can Yishi survive on the decline of glory in the past? ¡·In the microblog and friends circle, the crazy forwarding has been swiped several times.


    Yishi''s stock was originally closed because someone sold Changning''s stock, so it was barely maintained on the outside. After this article was published, a large number of shareholders sold it hard at a low price. Changning''s stock was also ordered by ilanyou to immediately sell all the stocks in his hands by 10% of DC. Yishi''s stock, which had Changning''s side, was completely green now Forgive it, those who want to continue to wait and see the old dogma can not sit.


    The stock market turbulence also directly and positively reflected the situation of Yishi.


    Some of the companies that work with eath have refused to cooperate again.


    "Dad, what can I do?" Yihaofeng looks sad at the declining company, and they will lose a lot if they leave now, but if they don''t


    "Did you find the beast?" Iwihai''s eyes grew colder as he watched the cooperation companies cancel their cooperation reports and letters of cancellation.


    "Not yet..." Yihaofeng shakes his head. It''s obvious that the other side is prepared or professional. Every time he got a clue, he broke it immediately. He was so angry that he couldn''t help it: "my master is urging me to return to Beijing..." There are still two years left for the leading Chef Competition of state Z. Feng chexian hopes to take this opportunity to let him compete and win the leading Chef Competition.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai took a deep breath and closed his eyes. His viscera were burned by the flame. He even had to breathe hard.


    He has lived for decades, but for the first time, he has been punished so badly. He doesn''t even know who that person is, which is the most frustrating thing.


    "Dad, can have such ability..." Yihaofeng guessed, "is it Fengshi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ivehae frowned a little.


    "I heard that the Phoenix family..."


    "No." Yiweihai''s eyes flashed a strange light: "Fengshi can''t do it for the time being." At least for the time being, Fengshi will not openly move the seven families. In such a vicious move, Fengshi will not take the risk."When will Fengshi do it?" Yihaofeng frowns slightly. In recent years, the situation in Kyoto is unpredictable. Yihaofeng''s transition to Kyoto at this time is an extremely dangerous thing. Yihaofeng is dragged back by Yishi in Z city. Yihaofeng always feels that the future is not good


    "At least..." Yiweihai''s eyes flashed a haze: "before the death of the Dragon No. "


    "Yes." Yihaofeng pays more attention.


    "Let''s go." Taking a deep breath, yiweihai''s voice was helpless and unwilling: "now let go." If he doesn''t get rid of it, he can''t get rid of it. Although he will bear the stigma, Gou Jian can still lie down and hide his courage. How can he endure the humiliation for a while?


    When he is stable and rooted in Kyoto in the future, the world will naturally forget that Yishi in Z City, yiweihai, chairman of Yishi in Z City


    "Well, I''ll call a shareholders'' meeting tomorrow." Yihaofeng nodded his head and said.


    "Clean up." "Yiweihai said:" also inform yilanyou, come to yizhai tomorrow afternoon to officially transfer the property


    "OK." Yihaofeng nodded: "I know."


    "Book a ticket for tomorrow evening." "We will leave Z City tomorrow evening," said Ivey''s eyes


    Leave forever.


    On the other side, Ilan you was also informed by Chang Ning.


    "General meeting? Tomorrow? " Ilan you mouth slightly up: "what time?"


    "It''s ten tomorrow."


    "OK, I see." "What''s the state of the stock market now?" said ilanyou


    "It''s terrible." Chang Ning said with a smile.


    "That''s good." "The stock market starts trading at 9:30," elanyou said. "Between 9:30 and 10 o''clock, I want all the shares I receive." After a pause, elanyou continued, "Chang Ning, come with me tomorrow."


    "OK." As soon as Chang Ning''s eyes are bright, will it finally begin.


    For so many years, she hasn''t felt this excitement for a long time. At this moment, Mr. Yuan was a little lucky to choose to help yilanyou.


    Although she obeyed Mr. Yuan''s command unconditionally, she was still dissatisfied.


    Since then, the discontent has completely disappeared.

 Chapter 769

    Sitting in the office, ivehia''s eyes carefully examined the office which had been sitting for half a lifetime.


    It seems that people tend to feel the past when they are old. At this moment, he also thinks of many pictures of previous struggles.


    After today, it''s time to change hands.


    "Dad, it''s ten." Yihaofeng opened the door of the office.


    "Well, I see." Yiweihai stood up, propped up his black wood cane and left the chairman''s office.


    On the way, yiweihai''s eyes were determined that even if there were such a day, he would not be more sad. The water would flow to the lower place and go to the higher place.


    In the future, he will also have Kyoto izhi, where he has invested a lot of effort.


    Entering the spacious meeting room, the Secretary immediately prepared the tea, and the directors in the room stood up to see yiweihai.


    "Sit down." Yiweihai responded and went to the chairman''s exclusive position and sat down slowly.


    The crowd looked at ivehae and waited for him to speak.


    "In recent days, Izzy''s situation is not optimistic." "I don''t say you can see it in the stock market and in various kinds of self media," he said slowly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd nodded their heads, and they knew the situation of Yishi. They also threw some small shares in their hands.


    "In this case, I will not go around. The purpose of today''s board meeting is to elect new directors. I......" He had to bite his teeth and say the last thing he wanted to say in his life: "I Resign. "


    Damn If it wasn''t for ilanyou, he could have deployed step by step to keep his reputation safe.


    Take a deep breath and say: "after that, the company will hand over the company with the most shares..."


    "Wait a minute." An anxious female voice came from the closed door of the conference room: "there is a meeting in the room, you can''t come in."


    Yiweihai''s words were interrupted and everyone looked at the direction of the gate.


    "You really can''t go in." The voice of the security guard''s dissuasion also came in.


    "Haofeng, go and have a look." Ivehae frowned.


    Why is everything so unpleasant? Even one meeting was interrupted. Who has no eyesight?


    "Yes." Yihao Feng, who was listening to the audience, stood up and walked to the door. As soon as he reached half of the closed office door, it was opened. Yihao Feng was also stunned? Why are you here? "


    "Of course I''m coming." Yilanyou''s face is a bright smile: "second uncle, how? Surprised to see me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng frowned. Before he could speak, yiweihai asked angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "Grandpa, I heard there''s a shareholders'' meeting today." Yilanyou is an elite fashion, with light makeup on her long hair shawl face: "what? Not welcome? "


    "It''s none of your business to have a general meeting." The more Yi Weihai sees yilanyou, the more he gets bored. If it wasn''t for this yilanyou to make trouble, how could he be a mess step by step?


    But the thought that after they left, yihaon and yilanyou could not lead a good life together made yiweihai feel much better.


    Although many enterprises have terminated their contracts with Yishi, there are also many small enterprises that have stopped because of the high liquidated damages and can only plead for their lives.


    After that, if these enterprises are involved in bankruptcy and bankruptcy by Yishi, why can''t they let yiweihai and yihaofeng go, and naturally they won''t let yilanyou and yihaoen go? Who makes them Yijiaren?


    What''s family division? Ha ha, tell a group of bankrupt and unemployed people about family division?


    Who knows?


    Foreseeing this scene, ivehia''s heart was a little better.


    "How can it have nothing to do with me?" Yilanyou walked to yiweihai step by step over yihaofeng: "Grandpa, how can I say that I am the largest shareholder of Yishi now?"


    "What?" Yiweihai choked: "what do you say?"


    "Grandpa, don''t be so surprised..." Yilanyou stood by the seat of yiweihai and said, "you are just such a simple buying and selling behavior."


    "Ilan you..." Yiweihai looks at yilanyou and shakes his head violently: "no way, you don''t have so much money!" Even if the stock is sold out at a low price for a while, it will cost more than 1 billion yuan. How could Ilan you have this money.


    "Yes, I don''t have that much money." Ilanyou shrugged and said, "then I just need to borrow money from the rich people. Grandpa, do you think the money is not available to the dragon kitchen god or the Yi Kitchen God?" Yilanyou didn''t mention yuan Dingtian''s story and said with a smile: "anyway, you have an Yishi in Kyoto, eh, what are you doing staring at me like this?"


    "You..."


    Such as the top of the mountain, yiweihai and yihaofeng suddenly wake up.


    Wrong, wrong.


    What a mistake they made!


    When? When exactly?


    When did Ilan you start to be so powerful?Pathetic, hateful!


    It''s sad that they were still looking at such an evil man with their inherent vision before. I hate that the giant Ilan you has calculated to this extent step by step.


    "Grandpa, if you forget my name." Yilanyou said with a smile, "why don''t you just call me your most familiar word?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai holds his fists and stares at yilanyou.


    "Like..." Yilanyou said with cold eyes, "Chairman Yi."


    "You!" Yiweihai finally couldn''t bear it. He stood up and raised his hand and beat yilanyou in the face.


    Generations of glory, decades of hard work, years of secret deployment It''s destroyed. It''s all destroyed by ilanyou, a wolf ambitious beast!


    When yiweihai was about to hit yilanyou''s face, a thin wrist suddenly reached over and grabbed yiweihai''s falling hand.


    Yiweihai immediately stared at the woman who suddenly came out of the way. Where did it come out!


    "Grandpa, if you have nothing else to do, you can only leave first." Yilanyou''s fingers are on the chairman''s office chair: "after all, this position has changed hands."


    "You..." Yiweihai shook off the woman''s hand, reached out his index finger and pointed at yilanyou angrily: "I really regret taking you back to Yijia."


    "Grandpa, there are so many things you should regret." Yilanyou is close to yiweihai and says, "for example, the matter of setting up yuan family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai was stunned in vain and stared at yilanyou. It turned out that this bitch was avenging yuan family!


    "How is it? Isn''t it easy to be framed? " Yilanyou gives yiweihai a big smile after taking a step back.


    "Don''t forget your last name is Yi!" Ivey was shivering all over. Every word he said seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth.

 Chapter 770

    "There''s a lot of Yi." Yilanyou greets yiweihai''s eyes and says, "unfortunately, my surname is yihaoen''s Yi, not your yiweihai''s Yi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai''s hands were clenched at his side. He really wanted to blow this yilanyou up!


    "Grandpa, I''m going to give the directors a meeting." Elam Youyang gave a hand: "Chang Ning, see off."


    "Yes." Chang Ning replied, "Mr. Yi, please."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice is fishy and sweet. Yiweihai blocks the last puff of pride and goes out the door of the conference room. Yihaofeng gives yilanyou a dead stare and then follows him out.


    Look at the back of these two people Yi Lanyou sneers: "close the door."


    When the door closed, the two men disappeared completely in front of Ilan you. Taking back their eyes, Ilan you looked at the stunned directors and said with a light smile, "let''s continue the meeting."


    With that, yilanyou sat in the original position of yiweihai.


    On the other side, yiweihai strides back to the chairman''s office. Yihaofeng turns around and closes the door and says, "Dad, yilanyou her!"


    Before yihaofeng finished speaking, yiweihai gave out a mouthful of blood: "poof..."


    "Dad!" Yihaofeng screamed and immediately stepped forward to hold yiweihai. "How are you, dad?"


    "That bitch..." Iwei Hai covers his chest to death.


    "Dad! Don''t scare me, Dad! " Yihaofeng''s face is white. Nothing can happen to yiweihai at this time. We need to catch yiweihai''s contacts in Kyoto.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Yiweihai breathed hard: "damn her yilanyou!"


    "Yes." Yihaofeng also nodded his head hard: "Dad, I''ll take you to the hospital first."


    "Yes." Yiweihai''s eyes were already red with rage, which seemed very frightening.


    The meeting of the board of directors was held smoothly. Ilanyou introduced himself and asked the company''s public relations to issue a statement.


    The directors of this granddaughter''s power seizing drama are stunned, and when they slow down, ilanyou has raised his hand and said, "let''s end the meeting."


    "Well Good. " The directors look at me and I look at you. Someone says, "the development of the company after that."


    "Let''s keep our hearts in our stomachs." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Yishi will only get better and better."


    "That Wanshi divestment..." Someone asked uneasily.


    "Even if Wanshi doesn''t withdraw its capital, I will terminate the cooperation with Wanshi." "Because I also contacted Bai Shi in City C, Tang Shi in Kyoto to discuss the suitability of cooperation in the future, and Yi Shi''s failure is only temporary," yilanyou said


    I heard that ilanyou was going to cooperate with Bai and Tang. The directors'' eyes brightened, and they were immediately relieved.


    "One more thing." "Yilan you said with a smile," Yishi restaurant will be officially renamed as Yuanshi restaurant from next month, and I will arrange people to do the procedures for the name change of listed companies as soon as possible. "


    "Here..." Everyone is stunned. What''s the matter?


    "Don''t look at me like that." Yilanyou stall hands said: "although Yishi''s stock market has been bought by me in a large amount and brought back part of the illusion of turning, but the shareholders are not fools. Changing the name of the enterprise can let the shareholders know that Yishi has been taken over by a more powerful yuan''s enterprise, which is the best and fastest way to ease Yishi''s stock market." After a pause, elanyou said, "this is also the best way for you to win-win benefits."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, the directors thought about it and thought it was feasible. They thought that Izzie was finished, but now it seems that they can still save it.


    Everyone looks at ilanyou. Somehow, if the girl sitting here today is another 18-year-old girl, they may think that making the company better and better is just a dream.


    But what is sitting here is Ilan you, who brings accidents and surprises to Z City frequently. They think that maybe Really!


    "If you are OK, let''s break up the meeting. I also need to organize the meetings of the department managers." Yi Lan you fingertips light desktop.


    "OK." The directors nodded and left immediately. Now the most important thing is to go back and see if there are any loose shares to throw. They have to buy them back quickly.


    "Hoo..." Yilanyou sighed and looked at the chairman secretary who was still stunned beside him and said: "you, notice. At two o''clock in the afternoon, all the department managers and the directors and above will come to the meeting room. I want to hold a meeting."


    "Well Yes! " The secretary walked out at once after slowing down. The expression on his face was very rich. My God This morning is too exciting She can have gossip at lunch! It''s a little exciting to think about it!


    After waiting for the chairman secretary to go out, Ilan Youcai sighed and looked at Chang Ning who had been standing aside and said, "I''m really tired."


    "Yes." Changning echoed.


    "You asked group C to sort out the most comprehensive situation of the former Yishi. I want it now." You said it."OK, I''ll get in touch." Chang Ning nodded and then asked, "do you need to order a lunch for you?"


    "No, I''m going to invite someone to dinner at noon." Elanyou blinked, took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "Hello?"


    "Uncle Lian, do you have time at noon?" Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "Just a moment." Lian Cheng spilled out the schedule from a pile of reports and said, "is this noon?" In the absence of yihaoen, the company''s big and small affairs have to be operated in person. Originally, yihaoen said that yilanyou would share them, but after all, yilanyou still has to go to school, so there are very limited places to help.


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied.


    "Today..." Liancheng looked at the dense schedule, circled the things to be done this noon with a pen, and then made an arrow to move to after work. He worked overtime in the evening to do this: "there''s time at noon today."


    "That''s good. Let''s have lunch at noon." Said ilanyou.


    No one knows more about Yishi''s affairs than Liancheng. Liancheng is the first person available to yilanyou. She needs to discuss some matters with Liancheng before making a decision.


    "OK." Liancheng replied, "where are you, miss?" Lian Cheng took a look at the time on his watch and said, "I''ll pick you up."


    "I''m at Eastwood house." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Izzie?" Lian chengleng Leng Leng, how can the eldest lady be in izhi?


    Ilanyou stood up and walked to the window to look down and said, "well, there''s an international seafood restaurant on the street opposite ilanyu. I''d like to eat that one at noon. I want to eat seafood."


    "OK, I''ll be around 12:30."

 Chapter 771

    Chang Ning handed the documents sorted out by group C to yilanyou and said, "at present, Yishi''s condition is not very good indeed."


    "As you can imagine." Yilanyou smiled. Yiweihai and yihaofeng got a lot of money from the company through Wanshi. Although she tried to block it, the deficit was certain. Now what we need to do is to find a way to minimize the damage as soon as possible. There are also those cooperation that have been broken. Yilanyou also needs to find a way to find a strong partner again.


    "What next?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Eat." Ilanyou looked at the time: "even uncle is coming, you can come with me."


    "I was there Not very well. " Changning has her own concerns. After all, her identity is in the dark, so it''s easy to be doubted if she appears around ilanyou in a fair way. She doesn''t want to cause trouble for ilanyou.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou smiled and patted Changning on the shoulder: "even uncle is not a bad guy."


    "Yes." Chang congealed and nodded: "OK, let''s go."


    They went out of the chairman''s office and got a lot of attention along the way. It seems that many people already know about her taking over the post of chairman.


    Out of Yishi, I went to yilanyou, the famous international seafood restaurant, and asked for a box. After ordering some seasonal seafood, I sent Liancheng a box number and sat in the box waiting.


    After a while, the box began to serve, and even Cheng just appeared.


    Yilanyou smiled and said, "Uncle Lian is Changning, Changning. This is my dad''s right-hand man. You can call him uncle Lian."


    "Uncle Lian." Chang Ning nodded his head.


    "Hello, Miss Chang." Lian Cheng said hello and looked to ilanyou: "is there anything I need to discuss today, miss?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "I just ordered some, uncle Lian, you can see if you want something to eat, you can continue to add."


    "No more." Liancheng looked at the menu and said, "I''ve seen a lot."


    "Well, that''s good." Yilanyou just started to talk about the business: "actually, uncle Lian asked you to come today because I want to consult you about something and listen to your opinions."


    "Is it about the company?" Liancheng asked.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "It is." Liancheng began to introduce: "in the last quarter, the company launched a small town''s tracking office. At present, only the small town''s tracking official website can be reserved. In addition to the income from the office and the income from the advertising in the station, in general..."


    "Uncle Lian, wait a moment..." "In fact, I don''t want to talk about Huiying technology," yilanyou interrupted Liancheng


    "Yes?" Liancheng was shocked for a moment: "that''s..."


    "It''s Izzie." Yilanyou handed the document to Liancheng and said, "this is Yishi''s current data integration."


    "It''s a very bad situation for Izzie now." Lian Cheng frowned slightly. Although he was already an employee of Huiying technology, Yi Shi was his old employer after all. He began to help Yi Hao en as soon as he graduated. He still had some feelings for Yi Shi.


    "Yes." "Uncle Lian, what do you think is better for Yishi now?" yilanyou asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lian Cheng shook his head: "Yi Shi has no choice but to change his own way."


    "Oh?" Ilanyou raised his eyebrows: "what about after that?"


    "After..." Lian Cheng sighed and said, "it''s needless to say that it''s very difficult just to change hands."


    "Why?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Although Yishi is in a weak position, its foundation is there after all. If we want to buy Yishi, we need billions. Even if we just want to buy Yishi''s shares and become a new chairman, it also needs billions. It''s a huge investment. " "It''s better to start a new company than invest more than a billion yuan in Yishi," Lian said


    "This is not unreasonable." Yilanyou nodded, "but someone has spent more than ten billion yuan to become the new chairman." Yilanyou gives Liancheng a drink.


    "Eldest lady......" Lian Cheng''s eyes narrowed as he suddenly thought of something: "you can''t be..."


    "That''s what you think." Ilan you has another drink for herself.


    "But..." Lian Cheng was puzzled. "Why is it Yi?"


    "As you said, a dozen billion yuan is enough for me to start a new company." Yilanyou said with a smile, "at that time, the new company was not Yishi, whose father had been struggling for decades."


    "Eldest lady......" Liancheng understood, and suddenly his heart was filled with admiration and emotion: "Sir, I know it will be very happy."


    "Not necessarily." "I''m going to change the name of Yishi to ease the stock market situation," said yilanyou with a playful wink


    "This is feasible." Liancheng nodded. The company changed its name to prove that there was a new capital injection. Once the company changed its name to Yishi, it showed that there was a huge capital injection, which could attract many shareholders to buy and make the share price rise."I''m going to change it to yuan family]." Said ilanyou.


    "What?" For a while, Liancheng didn''t understand yilanyou''s intention.


    "Yuan family." "In fact, I don''t have that much money, Grandpa gave me a billion yuan," elanyou said For Lian chengyilanyou, he didn''t hide: "although he said that he didn''t need me to repay the money, just to support my career, I think most of the money is Grandpa''s, so it should be called the yuan family."


    "And Yuan''s previous bankruptcy has a lot to do with Yi''s......" Lian Cheng then said to yilanyou, "I know what you think, miss."


    "I can''t hide anything from my uncle." Yilanyou said, holding her cheek in both hands, "it''s right to consult with you as expected."


    "What are you going to do next, miss?" Liancheng asked.


    "I have contacted Bai and Tang. In the early stage, they will cooperate with us to try to help me stop the deficit caused by Wanshi''s withdrawal, maintain the company''s balance, and choose to continue cooperation or withdraw a little without affecting me after stability."


    "Yes." Liancheng nodded and said, "Wan''s hole has been mended. What about the internal damage of the company?"


    "I''ll make up for that first." "I''m not worried about this. I''m worried about the company that has terminated the partnership with Yishi," yilanyou said


    "Don''t worry about that." Lian Cheng said: "once they sign up with Bai Shi and Tang Shi to become partners, they will find you when they see the strength of Yi Shi. Just... " Liancheng frowned slightly, and a little worry appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 772

    "But what?" Asked ilanyou.


    "In fact, as long as the money is in place and the contacts are spread, they are all very good to do." Lian Cheng said: "Mr. Wang has friends in his partner, and his presence can help you to ease the situation. These things are not really what you should worry about."


    "Then what should I worry about?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s public opinion pressure." Lian Cheng sighed and said, "now you are the one who saved Yishi when Yishi was most helpless, but in the eyes of the outside world it is not like this."


    "I understand." Ilan lowered her eyes: "the outside world would only say that I pushed my grandfather away and occupied the position of chairman of Ilan."


    In any case, it is very common for enterprises to finance, annex, or even make use of the situation of stock acquisition to change owners. Shopping malls are like battlefields, and no one can say anything.


    But she is the granddaughter of ivehai.


    That''s interesting.


    Ilanyou would like to know what the outside world would say about her ambition, or even her lack of humanity.


    "In particular, you should change Yi''s surname to Yuan''s, which is the surname of your grandfather. Someone may take this opportunity to make a fuss about you..."


    "Say I eat inside and outside, and turn my elbow outside." Elanyou gave a snort, which she could imagine.


    "Yes." "In fact, public opinion sometimes plays a decisive role," Lian said


    Yilan Youzai thought about it for a moment and said, "this is not for the moment. There must be a way before the car reaches the mountain. Uncle Lian, please eat first."


    "Good." Liancheng responds.


    "What''s more, I need someone to help me manage Izzie. Do you have a suitable person to recommend?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Not for the moment, but I can keep an eye on it for you." Lian Cheng took this matter to heart. Ilanyou is not old enough. Although he is a little more intelligent than his peers, he is only 18 years old after all. He has a lot of responsibility for the management of the company and a lot of requirements for ability. But he has more money. He needs to introduce talents with both ability and character to rest assured.


    "I''ll be in trouble." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Uncle Lian, hurry up and eat. The seafood will be fishy when it''s cold."


    "Good." Lian Cheng replied with a smile: "then I''m not polite."


    "Don''t be polite to me." Yi Lan you says with a smile: "Chang Ning, you can also taste it."


    "OK." Chang Ning picked up the chopsticks and nodded her head. The more she got along with her, the more she felt that ilanyou was a magical person.


    After having lunch at noon, I talked about the following changes and specific plans of Yishi. Yilanyou asked for leave in an open mind and even knew it.


    In the afternoon, when the meeting was held, ilanyou didn''t know the task directly. By the way, he mentioned the cooperation with Bai and Tang again, which stabilized the military heart smoothly.


    Everyone was curious about the 18-year-old chairman. Yilanyou is not a stranger in Yishi or even Z City, but it''s the first time for such a close conversation. After watching her listen carefully, everyone pointed out all the problems decisively. Everyone sincerely admired her.


    Ah What were you doing when you were 18?


    How can the gap between people be so large?


    "Today, the official news will be sent out. In addition, the legal department and the company''s renaming will be completed as soon as possible. Then I will hold a press conference the day after tomorrow."


    "OK." The people recorded it.


    "The signing ceremony with Bai and Tang will be next month." Yilanyou continued, "now what else do you have to ask? Now you can ask."


    "Well There''s something wrong with me. " A professional dress woman in her early thirties raised her hand and said, "I''m the manager of the personnel department. The former chairman of the board of directors ordered that 20 people should be laid off on the 10th of next month. This..."


    "Command cancelled." "Is there anything else?" said ilanyou How can I lay off employees at will when I need them formally?


    "There is also the number of interns in June, which needs to be submitted to the above. How many people will we give this year?" The manager of the personnel department continued to ask, generally speaking, their listed enterprises need to submit quota to the above every year, which is aimed at matching the internship policies of major universities.


    "How many people were there in the past?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Eleven to fourteen." The personnel manager replied, "at least ten people."


    "Then ten." Ilanyou also knows that this kind of intern can''t help you. Generally, there are many people who have assigned their jobs to drag things out of their homes. The rest are more likely to serve tea and water.


    "OK." The personnel manager wrote it down.


    "Is there anything else?" Asked ilanyou.


    "And the second decoration of the new East District branch of Z city." The opening is a middle-aged man with glasses: "this one has been submitted for nearly half a month, and has not been approved..."


    "Resubmit it and bring it to the chairman''s office later." "What documents have not been approved before?" said ilanyou. "All of them will be delivered before noon tomorrow. I''ll have a look at them myself.""Good." The middle-aged man put down his hand, and others nodded to show their understanding.


    "Is there anything else?" Asked ilanyou again.


    Everyone, look at me. I see that there is nothing to ask.


    "If not, let''s break up." Ilanyou waved.


    All the people left again and again, and ilanyou rested his head on a chair and closed his eyes for a while.


    "Are you going back to the office now?" Chang Ning asked.


    "I said..." Ilanyou opens his eyes and looks at Changning.


    "What can I do for you?" Chang Ning asked.


    "This chair is so comfortable. Would you like to have a try?"


    "no need." Chang Ning was stunned and smiled.


    "Well, let''s go to the chairman''s office." Stand up and come to ilanyou and walk out. As soon as you enter the office, ilanyou sees the mottled blood on the ground. He snorts: "he is still breathing blood..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning didn''t reply. Everyone would be angry and spit blood.


    "Send for someone to clean up." Ilan you said a word to the secretary who just came in and sat down behind the desk.


    As soon as this side was packed, a large number of documents were sent to be reviewed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou''s mouth twitches as he looks at the piles of documents. It turns out that elanyoun and Liancheng are so hard So many documents My God


    "Do you want group C to come and help?" Chang Ning is a little shocked to see these documents. Ilanyou is still a student. If she really deals with these documents every day, she will not go to school.


    Basically nothing else needs to be done.

 Chapter 773

    "All right." Elan Youzai thought about it and said, "let group C set up a secretary group here directly. I''m afraid I''ll come here every day to have a look."


    "OK." Changning nodded his head, so that their people could also directly protect yilanyou in the company.


    "So many..." Ilanyou is a bit tangled. It''s not enough just for someone to read the documents. Why do you need someone with reliable quality to help her? Do you want to ask longtianqi for help?


    Well Not good


    Now long Tianqi is also busy. It''s not good for her to borrow people.


    At this time, yilanyou''s cell phone suddenly rings. Yilanyou looks at a completely strange cell phone number and is stunned. Who is it?


    After connecting, ilanyou asked, "Hello, who can I ask?"


    "Lan you, it''s me." On the other side of the phone came a man''s voice: "I''m back home. How are you doing with ER Gouzi?"


    "You are Brother Wenhao! " Yilanyou''s eyes brightened: "have you returned to China?"


    "Yes, I''ll be back when I get my degree after class." Xie Wenhao smiled and said, "do you have time tomorrow?"


    "Yes, yes." Ilanyou said quickly, "do you have time?"


    "Yes, I just came back from graduation. I have a lot of time to spare." Xie Wenhao said with a smile, "I''ll treat you to dinner after school tomorrow, and bring Er Gouzi out."


    "I can come out, but Er Gouzi..." Yi Lan You sipped her mouth and said, "Er Gouzi is back to his original owner, not here."


    "Oh..." Xie Wenhao is a little frustrated: "OK."


    "Brother Wenhao, I may need your help. Do you have time now?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Now?" Xie Wenhao replied, "I have time now."


    "Then you come here. I''m in Izzie." Said ilanyou at once.


    "Good." Xie Wenhao thought: "how do you feel like you are in a hurry to eat..." But it''s not the time to order. "


    "No, come here and I''ll treat you to afternoon tea." Yi Lanyou feels relieved. Xie Wenhao is trustworthy. After all, Xie Wenhao taught her lessons before Vera, and ER Gouzi liked him very much. Ability is also good, at least Xie Wenhao''s mother Tian Wei in the ladies circle not less praise her son.


    "Good." Xie Wenhao hung up his cell phone and set out.


    Ilan you is waiting for Xie Wenhao to arrive while giving instructions and documents.


    Looking at the documents carefully, yilanyou also found that there are many knowledge in it. Once again, he felt that Liancheng and yihaoen are not easy. At the same time, I also silently felt sorry for ehun, for he paid so much for Yishi. However, yiweihai regarded his son as a chess piece.


    After about an hour, Xie Wenhao came, and they had a chat at the nearby Iraqi cafe.


    "Lan you, I''ve got a big event on the way." When Xie Wenhao saw yilanyou, he was surprised: "you have to tell me a lot. Why did you suddenly become the chairman of Yishi?" Now the whole Weibo has been swiped by this incident. It''s really creepy.


    "There is nothing to say." Ilanyou looks indifferent: "I''m looking for you, Wenhao."


    "What''s the matter, you say it." Xie Wenhao looks at Ilan you. He is always interested in Ilan you.


    "First of all, did you find a job?" Instead of speaking directly, ilanyou inquired about Xie Wenhao''s current situation.


    "I only arrived last night. Where can I find a job so quickly?" Xie Wenhao said with a wry smile, "but my parents have been urging me to go to my home company to help."


    "Oh, are you going abroad later?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No, I will stay in country Z in the future." Xie Wenhao said: "I have graduated, so I don''t want to continue my studies."


    "Then why don''t you go to your company?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Er..." Xie Wenhao blinked his eyes and said something that was not very convenient for him. He just laughed and said, "I''m not very interested in the company''s current business."


    "Are you interested in catering?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Catering?" Xie Wenhao was stunned: "you are..."


    "Digging." "I''m short of a vice president, are you interested?" elanyou said truthfully


    "Me?" Xie Wenhao blinked: "I said you are so brave."


    "What''s the matter?" Yilanyou looks at Xie Wenhao and asks.


    "You dare to divide the power as soon as you receive it, vice president. It''s not a department manager. You need to make it clear..." The more Xie Wenhao looked at it, the more he thought it was unreliable: "I said you can do it..." How can I feel so insecure? "


    "What''s the matter?" "I know you well, and I''m a vice president, not an executive president."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao looked at ilanyou and still thought it was not very reliable: "I always think you may not last long if you go down like this.""Not for long, of course." Yilanyou sneers: "there will be no Yishi from next month."


    "What do you mean?" Xie Wenhao asked in a daze.


    "It won''t be called Yishi from next month. It''s Yuanshi." Ilan you patted Xie Wenhao on the shoulder and said, "brother Wenhao, are you interested?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao stared at Ilan and squinted: "I''m more interested in you now."


    "You''ve always been interested in me." Ilan you counseled his shoulder: "you said that before you went abroad."


    "I''ve been abroad so long and I''ve read a lot of psychology books." Xie Wenhao is a bit frustrated: "I still can''t find an explanation."


    "What explanation?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Why is your actual age so different from your behavioral and psychological age?" "It''s very, very unscientific," Xie said


    "That just gives you a chance to look closely." Yilanyou spread out his hands and said, "are you interested?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Give me some time to think about it," Xie said after a moment''s silence


    "Good." Originally, Ilan you didn''t think Xie Wenhao would agree immediately.


    After another chat, Xie Wenhao took a call and left first, promising that Elan you would reply to her within three days.


    After Xie Wenhao left, Chang Ning also informed yilanyou that he had informed the members of group C. tomorrow, they will appear in the company as the secretary group of chairman Yi.


    After all these things are done, Ilan you remember that today is the day when iwei Hai and yihaofeng leave Z city.


    "I don''t know if I can still go today after spitting blood..." Yi Lan You looks at the time on the mobile phone and says, "Chang Ning, please accompany me to another place."


    "Good." Chang Ning responded.

 Chapter 774

    From the hospital back to the yizhai, yiweihai rested on the sofa and sighed.


    "Dad, are you leaving today?" Asked yihaofeng.


    "Go." Ivehia didn''t want to be delayed by this.


    At this time, yichengzhi came down from the upstairs and was shocked to see the pale yiweihai: "what''s the matter with you, Grandpa?"


    "Nothing." "How are you doing?" he asked


    "I''ve packed my things. I''ve packed the rest of them in my car, except for the ones I sent by post. I can go at any time." Yichengzhi replied that today is the day when yiweihai resigns from the post of chairman of Yishi. It was not a glorious thing, so he didn''t go to the company, but simply packed up his things.


    "How long before you leave?" Asked ivehae.


    "Leave for the airport in two hours." Yihaofeng took a look at the time and replied, "Dad, are you hungry or not? I''ll go to the kitchen and make some porridge for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unable to shake his head, ivehia is no appetite.


    This Ilan you is really too much. The old disease that hasn''t happened in 20 years has been offended by Ilan Yousheng''s anger today.


    Now he''s all over the place.


    "But..." Yihaofeng is still a little worried about yiweihai''s body: "you didn''t eat at noon."


    "I can''t eat it." Yiweihai frowned. He began to feel sick again when he thought of Yilan coming to him.


    "All right." Yihaofeng is not easy to ask again after hearing Yiwei Weihai say this, but he pinches his fist and scolds: "it''s all that damned iranyou!"


    Hearing yilanyou''s name, yichengzhi raised his head and asked reactively, "what''s wrong with yilanyou?"


    "She actually..." Yihaofeng is interrupted by yiweihai before he finishes changing.


    "Don''t mention her, will you?" Said ivehae fretfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng had to shut up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Yi Chengzhi didn''t speak, he could also guess that the appearance of yiweihai was absolutely related to yilanyou. This damned ilanyou, they are all going to leave Z city. What is she going to do.


    "Ah, it''s all there."


    A female voice appeared in the direction of the door, and the three turned back together.


    "Ilanyou!" When Yi Chengzhi saw yilanyou''s figure, he was shocked. It''s true that he can''t talk about ghosts in the daytime or at night. He can''t talk about Cao Cao.


    At the sight of yilanyou yiweihai, I was shaking with rage.


    "You still have the face?" Yihaofeng''s hand clenched his fist on his side.


    "Second uncle, didn''t you ask me to come and collect the house this afternoon?" Ilan you looks innocent.


    "You!" Yihao suddenly choked. Indeed, it was yiweihai who asked him to inform yilanyou to come and collect the house. They are leaving Z city today, so they have to go through the final formalities today.


    "You..." "You robbed my company in the morning, now come to rob my house You are so cruel! How cruel! "


    "What?" Yichengzhi is stunned. Yilanyou takes Yishi?


    "Grandpa, what did I rob? I''d like to make some sense. " Elanyou said, "which one did I not spend? I''ve spent more than 10 billion yuan on the company''s shares alone, and 35 million yuan on this house. Which one didn''t I just bought? "


    "You..." Yiweihai stretched out his hand and held his chest and scolded: "get out! I won''t sell the house! Go away! "


    "Grandpa, the title deed and the title deed have been officially transferred to my name. I''ll call you the money at one time. All the procedures are not up to the final acceptance today." Yilanyou said with a smile, "it''s not up to you to decide whether to sell or not."


    "You!" "50 million, I want to buy this house!" he said with deep breath


    "Grandpa, look, you''re out of sight, aren''t you?" "I''ve spent 35 million on this house, which means I''m not in the tens of millions. If you want to buy it back, you should not open it at a price of 10 million yuan."


    "You are blackmail! You are blackmail! " Yihaofeng complains.


    "Then if you don''t buy it back, it will be over." Yilanyou spread out his hands and said.


    "I will not give you this house even if it is burned!" He said, gnawing his teeth.


    "Burning, arson." "It''s estimated that you can''t leave city Z for nearly a year or two," elanyou said Yilanyou suddenly smiled and said: "Grandpa, you said that this was the first change of ownership by Yishi, and then another arson Let''s not say what will be involved in Kyoto. It''s enough for us to talk about it for ten years. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you think you can live down to earth?" he said, biting his teeth


    "You don''t have to worry about Grandpa if you can live steadily." Ilanyou said with a smile, "I won''t accept the house. Anyway, I''ll redecorate it. I don''t care if there''s any problem in my family''s face."


    "You You... " If Ilan you didn''t mention the family relationship, it''s OK. When it comes to the family relationship, it''s even more red with eyes. Pointing at Ilan you, he scolds: "you beast!""Grandpa, did you scold the wrong person?" Ilan you is not angry: "I always think that only sleeping brother and wife is the real beast."


    "You!" Yihaofeng''s face was smothering: "yilanyou, you are also worthy of mentioning family affection?"


    "I don''t deserve it." Ilanyou shrugged: "from your plan to let my father bear all the blame, and your father and son can be at ease in Kyoto, there will be no more kinship. Naturally, I am not worthy to talk about kinship with animals, after all, I am not."


    "Elanyou, don''t go too far!" Yi Chengzhi is also furious: "don''t think you can be proud for long!"


    Either Yishi or yizhai, it should have been his yichengzhi!


    This should be his right!


    "If you can afford to buy everything back, will you be satisfied?" Yilanyou looks at yichengzhi and then he doesn''t speak.


    Where does he have money?


    "Elanyou, you remember it for me." Yiweihai stares at yilanyou.


    "Eh?" Yilanyou pretended to be surprised and asked, "are you still going?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If there is nothing wrong, please leave my house." Said Ilan with a smile on her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The grandson and grandson were trembling. At last, yiweihai said coldly, "let''s go!"


    "Slow down, no delivery." Ilan you smiled and waved.


    Yichengzhi keeps the smile of yilanyou firmly in his heart. Yilanyou, please be proud! I see how long you can be proud! I Swear! One day I want you to kneel in front of me and beg me!

 Chapter 775

    Looking at the three people of yiweihai leaving yizhai coldly, Yilan said in a murmur: "it''s just the beginning. We''ll see each other in Kyoto in the future."


    The corner of the mouth is rising, and Ilan you sneers.


    That''s where it goes.


    Those people won''t be happy for long.


    She will look for the past one by one, who owes her nothing in her previous life, and no one can hide in this life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Changning stands not far from Ilan you and looks at her. At this time, Changning has an illusion. It seems that Ilan you is like a vengeful spirit crawling back from the depths of purgatory.


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou looked at Changning and said, "I''ll send someone here to have a look tomorrow. I''ll redecorate this house and throw everything out, especially the master bedroom and the sunny room on the second floor."


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded and followed ilanyou.


    From the house out of the Yi Lan you directly back home, Chang Ning will send her to the door of the community before leaving.


    As soon as he got home, Xiang jiuer kept asking around her.


    "I''ll fry carrots in the evening!" Ilanyou threatened that she had found out during this period, and Xiang jiuer hated carrots very much.


    "Well..." Put your hands on your mouth immediately and look innocent to jiuer. This Ilan you is a devil. He always threatens her and threatens her. He is very angry


    Seeing Xiang jiu''er''s action, Ilan Youcai asked with a smile, "what would you like to eat at night?"


    "No carrots." Xiang jiuer said pitifully, separating his hands.


    "Look at your performance." "I just looked in the fridge, it seems that there are only carrots left," yilanyou teased her deliberately


    "No!" "No carrots!" he protested to jiuer


    "And what to eat?" Asked ilanyou.


    "KFC, McDonald''s, pizza hut, Burger King, Dicos!" To nine son a series of said a pile: "do not eat at home!" There are only carrots in the house.


    "All right." Yilanyou replied, "then go out and eat."


    "Will you go to school tomorrow?" Asked jiu''er.


    "It depends." Ilan you also has his own thoughts. For the first time, he knows what it feels like to be separated from others.


    On the same day, ilanyou became the largest shareholder of ilanyu with 70% of its shares. The news was overwhelming, and the 18-year-old female director became a major theme of the media platforms.


    In the evening, Ilan you was browsing the webpage while eating the fruit in the fruit plate. At present, there are different opinions on her on the Internet, and most of them are negative.


    After leaving a business tycoon like yiweihai, an 18-year-old girl came. Someone called Yishi pill directly.


    Wanshi took the opportunity to issue a statement to terminate all cooperation with Yishi, which was even more negative.


    An hour later, Bai''s and Tang''s official release of solidarity, let netizens see the dawn.


    After all, neither Bai Shi nor Tang Shi is worse than Wan Shi. Many people think Yi Shi can wait and see if they support Yi Lanyou publicly.


    On the other hand, Lu also issued a statement to support yilanyou, which directly indicated that Lu Qianjin had a good personal relationship with Yishi''s new director, and Lu would like to help if there was economic demand.


    For Lu''s attitude, Ilan you is very grateful to immediately send a thank-you message to Lu Xinting, and invite Lu Xinting to visit Z city when he has time.


    After that, he called Tang Xuanli and Qiu Wu to thank each other.


    As soon as the phone rang off, ilanyou received a call from Xie Wenhao, who said he was willing to help, but it won''t take long, at most three years.


    For Xie Wenhao''s words, Yilan you replied: "in three years, if I still can''t keep your people, it''s my incompetence."


    After this matter was settled so happily, Ilan you directly announced Xie Wenhao''s inauguration after arriving at the company the next day, and arranged a member of group C who had not been exposed to her in the dark next to the chairman''s office. Ilan you, the original Secretary of the chairman, directly transferred to Xie Wenhao as secretary, so that she could help Xie Wenhao understand the company''s business as soon as possible.


    When everything was arranged properly, ilanyou was relieved to go back to school.


    As soon as Ilan you stepped into the school gate, he received countless eyes. The eyes were like X-rays. Ilan you felt strange.


    When he arrived at the classroom, Wang Hongfei immediately joked, "is the monitor of the board of directors coming?"


    "A sensible monitor?" Yilanyou''s mouth twitches: "what''s the name? When did I not understand? "


    "No, look, chairman and monitor. The combination of the two is the director and the monitor! " Wang Hongfei said: "look, isn''t that a good name?"


    "Yes! That''s a good title! " Immediately someone around shouted: "director monitor! In the future, we will not call youyou monitor, but director monitor! "


    "You see, everyone thinks it''s a good name!" Wang Hongfei proudly raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Not bad, you big head." Zhang Ya drew an exercise book on Wang Hongfei: "who dares to tease you again? Don''t come to me later!"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Xueba opened his mouth, everyone shut up immediately. They couldn''t help it. If they couldn''t think of any questions, they all expected her to give directions. They immediately reached out to imitate the zipper pulling action, locked their mouths, and turned around to do their own work.


    "Zhang yaenough." Ilanyou stops Zhang Ya''s shoulder: "what''s the matter with me that I haven''t come to class these days?"


    "Our class is fine. It''s a big thing happened in our school." Zhang Ya said: "our school has a lot of transfer students and shift students this year."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaowangzi, come on." Zhang Ya beckoned to Wang Hongfei: "Wang Hongfei heard this."


    "Jabber." Wang Hongfei imitated the action led by the eunuch and then came close to ilanyou and said, "I have a relative who teaches in jueyian high school. When I had too much drink in my house that day, he said that he asked my father to help me find a job. Later, he mentioned that jueyian high school was going to be closed, or something."


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Why are you so calm?" Wang Hongfei looked at ilanyou and said, "you didn''t think that Jueyi high school was closed. Would those two generations of virtue with sun xiaorou come to our school?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded her head, not only thought about it, but also saw it with her own eyes.


    "There is preferential treatment for the transferred students'' Education Bureau of such closed schools." "At that time, it will be impossible for No.1 Middle School of the city not to accept it," Zhang said


    "In fact, I think it''s unreasonable." Wang Hongfei said with a whine: "generally speaking, it''s not the school that should close down and stop enrolling students directly, and then it will always be the last one after graduation? Why did it suddenly go out of business? "


    "Who knows, even private high schools are not so headstrong." Zhang Ya looks unhappy.


    "Look at it." Yilanyou said meaningfully, "the trouble is still behind us."

 Chapter 776

    Wang Hongfei and Zhang Ya look at each other and shrug their shoulders. It''s not a good phenomenon anyway.


    "Is there anything else at school?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Two more." Wang Hongfei said: "one is that those transferred students have set up something directly in the school. The name is quite tongue twister. Anyway, it''s the student organization."


    "Joint Cooperation Department of re installation." Zhang Ya continued.


    "Yes, that''s it." "It''s said that an application has been submitted for the formal establishment of the Department," Wang said


    "Yes." Yilanyou frowned disgustedly. It was the Department of re security and cooperation that made the first middle school of the city a mess.


    "Do you think it can be approved?" "Generally speaking, the departments that students set up spontaneously should be OK," Zhang asked If the students didn''t make trouble before, their previous game department also played very well.


    "I don''t know." Wang Hongfei shook his head.


    "The school has no reason to object." "In general, I will not object to it," yilanyou said


    As soon as elanyou''s voice fell, a student came in with a bag on his back and said, "Hey, have you heard? The re installation and cooperation department established by the group of transferred students was approved yesterday afternoon. I heard it on my way here this morning. "


    "Oh, it''s really established?" Wang Hongfei''s mouth twitched: "it''s really interesting."


    "Turn it over." "What''s the last thing?" asked ilanyou


    "This is what the monitor said at the meeting yesterday. I will go for you when you are not here." Wang Hongfei said: "on April 29, the school organized an outing for the whole school except senior three, and then each of them handed over money to the monitor and each class took care of its own food."


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded his head: "have you received the money? How much is it per person? "


    "Mr. Bai said that the class meeting would be rescheduled this evening." Zhang Ya then said, "after the spring outing, there will be a long may day holiday. Do you have any plans?"


    "I didn''t make arrangements, so I took command of everything." Wang Hongfei points to yilanyou.


    "I''m fine, too." Han Jinxiang came in from outside and said, "morning."


    "Early." Everyone said hello to each other.


    "Master, I''ve read the news. My mother said that if you have anything to do, please don''t hesitate to tell me. Hanshi will try his best to help you." Said Han Jinxiang.


    "Thank you uncle and aunt for helping me." Ilan you smiled.


    "Nothing." Han Jinxiang smiled heartily.


    At this time, seven or eight people came outside the classroom. The leader asked, "who is Han Jinxiang?"


    ¡°£¿¡± They looked out of the classroom. Han Jinxiang frowned and went over: "I am. What''s the matter?"


    "Men?" The man was obviously shocked and said, "I thought the name was a girl."


    "Something to talk about." Han Jinxiang frowned slightly.


    "We heard that you transferred to our school when you were a freshman. Now we formally invite you to join our joint Department of re installation. Our department is officially approved by the school, so it is a compliance organization." The boy who spoke was almost as proud as Han Jinxiang.


    "No interest." Han Jinxiang shook her head.


    "You can think it over again. Basically, people in our department are all famous people in Z City mall. It''s good for your family business to be with us." Said the boy again.


    "No need to think about it." Han Jinxiang shook his head: "I''m here to go to school, not to do business for my family. It has nothing to do with me. "


    "Are you crazy?" A shorter boy nearby choked and said, "are you great Hans?"


    "It has nothing to do with you." Han Jinxiang glanced at the boy and looked at the opposite man again. "I''m not interested in you at all. Now you can go."


    "I''ll give you time to think about it and give me a reply after May 1." The boy looked over Han Jinxiang''s shoulder to ilanyou: "isn''t this chairman Yi?"


    "At school, my name is ilanyou." Yilanyou said, "what''s the matter with you, classmate?"


    "Haha, if ilanyou students are willing to join our re installation and cooperation department, we are willing to give you an extra accommodation space." Said the boy.


    "No interest." Ilanyou shook his head.


    "Don''t rush to reply. I''ll come back after May 1st." The boy finished and left with the others.


    "Why is this man so weird?" Wang Hongfei took a sip at the corner of his mouth: "if you don''t go to school or study, it''s like a small family alliance?"


    "When I think of such people in Shiyi middle school in the future..." Zhang Ya sighed: "ah Terrible... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou did not speak, but shook his head and said, "don''t think about this for the moment. By the way, where is Tu Xiaofei?" She remembered that Tu Xiaofei was also a transfer student.


    "She went to the bathroom. It seems that she has been there for a long time." Zhang Ya blinked a little confused.


    "Constipation?" Asked Wang Hongfei."Can you speak?" Zhang Ya draws Wang Hongfei with the exercise book again. Which has the public to say that others girl constipation? It''s a joke.


    "I......" Wang Hongfei sips his mouth. Constipation is not a big deal. It''s normal for Tu Xiaofei to be so fat and constipated at puberty. That''s what he asked.


    At this time Tu Xiaofei came in angrily: "I''m so angry."


    "What''s the matter? Constipation? " Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "Wang Hongfei, do you need to be beaten?" Tu Xiaofei saw Han Jinxiang standing next to her and blushed. Wang Hongfei was too much.


    "Are you entangled by the joint cooperation department of re security?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes!" Tu Xiaofei snorted angrily once again: "it''s like I''m insane. I said I''m not interested in joining. I''m still pestering me. He also said that he had checked my family''s situation and attached their entry requirements. There was something wrong! I use them to check! Don''t you read when you''re free? "


    "Sure enough, you have been found." Zhang Ya frowned with disgust.


    "Well, I''ve been pestering me and almost started." Tu Xiaofei thought of it and got angry: "he still pulled my clothes and wouldn''t let me go. If it wasn''t for his bald head to hear a voice outside the women''s toilet, I don''t think I would be able to come back to class."


    "Are these people too arrogant?" Wang Hongfei frowned. The establishment and recruitment of any student department should be fair, just and voluntary.


    These people have gone too far.


    "Eh?" Tu Xiaofei looked at yilanyou and said, "Youyou, are you here?"


    "Yes." "I''ve been out of class for days," said ilanyou Then he thought of something and asked, "when will the next monthly exam come?"


    "May 11 will be back on the monthly test."

 Chapter 777

    "Then am I not very dangerous?" Elanyou blinked.


    "It''s OK. I''m here." Zhang Ya smiled and patted yilanyou on the shoulder: "make up lessons for you after school."


    "It''s not good after school. I have to go to the company." Ilanyou shrugs her shoulders sadly. It''s hard for her to run on both sides of the school. Although Xie Wenhao is there, she is the chairman of the board after all. Now Yi Shi hasn''t got over that ridge. Yi Lanyou should pay attention to it.


    "Then let''s make up the lessons together." Wang Hongfei said, "how about Zhang Ya''s house?"


    "I have no problem. Ask Tu Xiaofei." Zhang Ya points to Tu Xiaofei and says, "we live together."


    "I''m fine, too." Tu Xiaofei said, "then come here. There are more people."


    "Good." Han Jinxiang nodded, "I''ll buy drinks then."


    "I have dessert." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Then I''ll take care of the meal?" Ilanyou''s craftsmanship is unspoken.


    "Good!" Tu Xiaofei cheered.


    "That''s settled." Zhang Ya nodded.


    "That..." One hand patted Zhang Ya on the shoulder.


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya looks back at the person behind him: "what''s the matter?"


    "Count me and my brother!" Wanxingke will not miss any chance to attract her elder brother and Xueba''s classmates: "we also want to make up lessons together."


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded and looked at Wan Xinghao with his schoolbag behind him. "Good morning."


    Before Wan Xinghao could make a statement, the bell rang, and everyone went back to their seats. Bai Yiming also walked into the classroom: "good morning, dear students."


    "Early." Let''s hear it.


    "Come on, take out all the Chinese books and turn them to page 73." Bai Yiming stood on the platform and looked around. He stopped his eyes on yilanyou and said with a smile, "monitor Youyou, you are here today."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "It''s not easy to take time out of your busy schedule to go to school." Bai Yiming joked.


    "Er..." Yi Lan You Leng for a while to answer: "should, should."


    "Then read it. The third paragraph begins." Said Bai Yiming.


    "Hahaha." Everyone was amused by the dialogue between Bai Yiming and ilanyou.


    "Hahaha." Zhang Ya also covered his mouth and laughed.


    At this time, a hand gently patted her arm.


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya blinked at a half folded piece of paper handed over from the side, opened the paper, and there were familiar fonts in it. ]


    Zhang yayang raised his mouth, wrote good morning and handed the note back.


    Wan Xinghao smiled at the beautiful handwriting on the note.


    This is the way of communication between the two at school.


    The course of one day is coming to an end soon. Ilan you, who has delayed the course for a few days, feels a little tired.


    "This class meeting is recorded by Wang Hongfei, the abbot of youyou monitor." In the last class, Bai Yiming said, "there will be a class meeting on the day after tomorrow''s outing." As if remembering something, Bai Yiming asked, "by the way, you know this, monitor youyou?"


    "Well, I know. Wang Hongfei told me." Yilan Youying road.


    "That''s good." Bai Yiming smiled and said, "then you can host it."


    "Good." Yilanyou answered and walked up to the podium and said: "the school said that each class should prepare their own picnic lunch, and then came to ask what you would like to eat for the picnic lunch, so as to order how much each person will charge."


    "Whatever, as long as it''s not carrot!" Xiang jiuer immediately expressed his position: "absolutely! Never carrot! "


    "Hahaha..." Everyone laughed, primary school students? Are you picky about carrots?


    "Well..." Xiang jiu''er wrinkled his nose. How could these people not know how terrible carrots are? That kind of evil food that will have bright colors to deceive the eyes is the most evil!


    "Then no carrots." Yilanyou smiled and said, "let''s talk about what you think, and then we can discuss it together."


    Starting from Xiang jiuer, the class meeting began with ease and pleasure.


    We brainstormed and said dozens of things, and wrote half of the blackboard.


    "It''s really hard for everyone to say." Ilanyou stared at the blackboard and said, "there are Japanese food, Korean food, Thai food, bread snacks, barbecue, and home cooking..." Yilanyou smiled and turned to the students and said, "is there anyone else to eat?"


    "In fact, I want to eat the dishes made by the monitor." A line of people in front said, "I heard that the monitor showed his hand in the first year of senior high school. We didn''t come from class B before. We didn''t even taste it..."


    "Then you have lost a lot! Our monitor youyou''s craftsmanship has overwhelmed all the parents of our boys! " Wang Hongfei still remembers his mother''s flattery at that time. It''s a little humiliating"Wow..." Everyone was surprised: "then we don''t want to eat those on the blackboard, we want to eat the dishes made by the monitor!"


    "You can spare me!" Ilanyou immediately compared a big fork on his chest: "meals for more than 30 people Basically, I don''t need to go outing in the afternoon. I''ll find a beautiful place to lie down. "


    "Hahaha." Everyone laughed again.


    "That''s it." Ilanyou thought of a compromise: "you don''t have to pay for the money. Everyone will bring a dish tomorrow. Do you have a thermos lunch box? I didn''t prepare one for myself, and then everyone will bring a dish tomorrow. We all just have a taste of your craft. "


    "This line." The girls who can cook their own dishes have expressed that this idea is good, and the students who can''t cook their own dishes have also expressed that they can let their mother show their specialty.


    "You have to bring three dishes!" Tu Xiaofei said, "one is not enough."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded, three are better than thirty: "then we will have a happy decision!"


    "What about Mr. Bai?" Someone asked.


    "Me?" Bai Yiming was suddenly stunned by the roll call and said with an embarrassed smile, "yes, I can make three dishes for you to see my craft."


    "Good!" Everyone cheered.


    "Oh yes!" Yilanyou thought of something and added, "in this way, you can remember to prepare your own staple food. Don''t bring only vegetables and rice. I won''t bring three people''s meals!"


    "Hahaha." The crowd laughed.


    Wan Xinghao''s mouth also hooks up and glances at the people around him. I don''t know what Zhang Ya will wear on the day of the outing, whether she will wear a long skirt or a sportswear Thinking about it, Wan Xinghao''s face appears a touch of unnatural red.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ya looked at Wan Xinghao and asked, "is your face so red?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao shook his head and hesitated to write on the paper: "I can''t cook. Eating ako''s food will kill me ]


    "poof." Zhang Ya smiled and wrote, "then I''ll work harder to make four dishes. ]


    ¡¾£¿ ]


    Tu Xiaofei''s food may be more miserable than Wan Xingke''s ]


    Wan Xinghao''s mouth turned up, and his mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. Wan Xinghao took out his mobile phone and looked at the SMS. He immediately lowered his eyes and looked up at ilanyou.


    There are only ten words in the text message kill ilanyou and make it clean. ]

 Chapter 778

    After school, ilanyou went directly to Yishi building.


    Xie Wenhao is indeed a talent. Although he is not very skilled in the overall operation of his first contact with catering work, there is already a model. The members of group C naturally don''t need Elaine you to worry about their work. After arriving at the company, Chang Ning gives her several documents that must be approved by the chairman himself.


    After carefully reading all the regulations, ilanyou penciled out four or five regulations on the contract: "these Regulations are unreasonable. I will sign them only after they have been changed again."


    "OK." Chang Ning should give the document to the secretary group, which will inform the other company.


    The overall process goes down in an orderly way.


    After Yi''s busy work, Yi Lanyou rushes to invite Xie Wenhao to have a meal, but Xie Wenhao says there is something to work overtime and urges Yi Lanyou to go home soon.


    Ilanyou has no choice but to stop and go home. Think about how early she has gone home. Xie Wenhao is still working overtime. She has a little self reproach.


    However, Xiang jiu''er is still at home hungry for feeding], saying that he is hungry for feeding. In fact, he called to accuse ilanyou: "you are a devil! You just want to starve me! Then inherit my worm! Inherit my baby! devil! Mother''s night fork! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou silently hangs up the phone while holding her forehead and sighs. The ghost wants to look at jiu''er''s pile of insects, and her back is numb when she thinks of it.


    On the way back, Chang Ning answers some of ilanyou''s questions while driving.


    "What''s the matter with group B?" Ilanyou asked, looking out of the window.


    "It''s a long time ago, after all, it was 18 years ago." Chang Ning replied, "it''s a little difficult."


    "Well, keep checking." Yilanyou eyes flash a gloomy: "we must find out what happened to the Xiao family in those days."


    Because of Xiao''s family affairs, Xiao Bofei devoted herself to her life. This time, she must make a thorough investigation, and then ask Xiao Bo back with interest!


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded.


    "How is the decoration of the house?" Yilanyou continued.


    "The studio we are looking for has been discussed. The other side will give three design plans. We can talk about them the day after tomorrow." Chang Ning asked, "do you have time the day after tomorrow?"


    "There''s no time the day after tomorrow. The school will organize an outing the day after tomorrow." Yilanyou stretched out and replied.


    "Outing?" Chang Ning''s eyes flashed a worry: "group A will be careful to protect in the dark."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head: "it''s hard."


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded.


    When I got home, I saw Xiang jiu''er, who was lying on the living room floor pretending to be dead, and Ilan said with a silent smile, "what''s the matter? Starved to death? "


    "Yes." A reply to nine children.


    "Can you talk when you''re dead?" Yilanyou blinked and joked: "you are not dead."


    "Dead through dead through, dead through long ago! Now I speak of my noble and unyielding soul! " He jumped up to jiuer and pointed to ilanyou and complained, "you, you! If you want to starve me, you want to starve me! Then inherit my worm! Inherit my baby! "


    "Believe me, no normal person will think of beating you up." Yilanyou covered his chest and said, "just keep it for yourself."


    "Hum." "Some people spend tens of millions to buy it from me, but I don''t sell it," he said


    "Yes, you are. You are great. You are great." Ilanyou washed his hands and came out.


    "You are not good! When Aunt Hui was there, she would have dinner at o''clock. Now you come back late. After school, she asked me to carry two people''s schoolbags. It was boring, and she didn''t let me raise worms. She had an uncle to play computer games with me. Now I''m the only one... " "I think aunt Hui and uncle Hui are coming back," he sighed after a long time


    "May." Ilanyou takes out the fish and chicken breast from the refrigerator: "I''ll make you delicious tonight."


    "Good." Mentioning Xiang jiu''er''s eating is to recover a little emotion and say: "you are quiet, hurry up, I am hungry!"


    "I see." Yilanyou should start to deal with the fish and meat in his hand, defrost and cut them, marinate them and put them aside, then wash the rice and vegetables, and make three dishes and one soup in half an hour: "eat."


    "Long live!" "I''m starving," he cheered to jiuer


    "Pa!" With his chopsticks, he knocked the thief''s hand, which extended to jiuer: "wash your hands."


    "OK..." Xiang jiu''er then took back his hand and asked Qu Baba to wash his hands.


    After sitting back, Xiang jiu''er stood up and showed yilanyou his clean hands: "you can eat..."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    "Haha." After a smile to jiuer, he began to eat and ask: "you are quiet. What are you going to do when you are on a picnic?""What would you like to eat?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I have so much to eat. Do it for me?" Shine into the eyes of jiuer.


    "No, what would you like to eat? I''ll make it around." Yilanyou said with a bad smile.


    "Ah?" "I don''t like braised pork, I don''t like to eat Babao duck, and I don''t like to eat shredded chicken. The last thing I like is braised pig''s feet!"


    "Oh." "I won''t make the dishes you like, but I don''t need to make the dishes you hate, right? So you can rest assured that I won''t make the dishes."


    "You!" How can it be different from the good one?


    "Come and eat." Ilanyou feels that he is becoming more and more disgusting. Xiang jiuer is naive. Maybe it''s because she has been with her master and elder martial brother and has not been in touch with the outside world. So she is easy to bully and cheat, and is simple and lovely.


    "Well..." Xiang jiu''er is eating the food in the bowl. He looks aggrieved. After a while, he says: "actually It''s not that annoying... "


    "Poop." Yilanyou immediately covers his mouth and almost sprays rice. My God, can you sprout a little more? Yilanyou reached out and pinched the face of jiuer and said, "let''s go shopping tomorrow. What can we do?"


    "Yes?" Xiang jiu''er''s eyes brightened: "good!" She has also made a small calculation in her mind. Tomorrow she will choose the one she likes, and never choose the one she doesn''t like, such as carrots.


    Ilanyou glanced at jiuer with the remaining light of his eyes and didn''t say anything more.


    Compared with the relaxed pleasure of ilanyou and Xiang jiuer, the two people at the dinner table in a single villa on the other side of Z city seem to be less agreeable.

 Chapter 779

    Constantly stabbing at the rice grains in the bowl with chopsticks, the girl put her heart in her face and said: "after so long, I thought I had forgotten us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sitting opposite her, the boy ate with a small mouth. His face was expressionless and tasteless.


    "All of a sudden, I sent a text message to let us do it. I really think we are killing machines..." The girl curled her lips and said, "he''s not the head of the family now, OK?" And the owner originally asked us to look for the whereabouts of the little aunt What are they all about... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy took a chopstick of vegetables and didn''t eat it silently.


    "Brother What do you say to do? " The girl put the chopsticks on the table and said gloomily, "or just show off the cards and say we can''t do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boys look up at girls shake their heads, this can''t do, they can''t go down, ten thousand will come to other people.


    This time, yilanyou is not only irritating wanxingzong. Wanxingzong''s withdrawal could have been silent, even with a capital of Wanli. However, with yilanyou''s confusion, wanxingzong''s face was still black and wanxingzong was scolded by the head of the family in public for his ambition.


    At first, he was a man with a small stomach and a vengeance. Now wanxingzong didn''t want to die.


    "Then what do you say?" Wan Xingke looks at Wan Xinghao with his mouth: "elder brother, I really can''t do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao put down his chopsticks and said, "this is an order. ]


    "I know it''s an order, but it''s totally unreasonable." Wanxingke resisted.


    How many drops of blood on our hands are reasonable? ]Wan Xinghao''s lips flashed a smile of self mockery. Isn''t that the significance of their brother and sister''s existence?


    "Brother, are we really going to do it?" Wan Xingke lowered her eyes and looked lonely on her face.


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao uttered a low syllable and said, "the day after tomorrow, do it.". ]


    "Oh." Wan Xingke answered.


    I''m back to my room. You should have a rest earlier. ]Wan Xinghao stood up and turned to the stairs.


    "Brother." Wanxingke suddenly opened her mouth and lived in wanxinghao, who had just stepped up the stairs.


    Wan Xinghao stood and waited for WAN Xingke to say the next words.


    "Have you ever thought of learning to bully your classmates?" Wan Xingke said, "she will hate you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao holds the handrail of the stairs tightly in vain, his knuckles are white, and his eyes are complex and sad.


    Wan Xingke looks up at Wan Xinghao''s back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Walking again, Wan Xinghao went back to his room. The door was locked.


    "Ah..." Wan Xingke, sitting on the first floor of the restaurant, sighed heavily.


    Why does God play with their brothers and sisters?


    The next morning when she was studying, Wan Xingke had a pair of panda eyes on her head, and WAN Xinghao''s mental state was not very good either.


    "Wow What''s the matter with your brothers and sisters Wang Hongfei bit the apple and watched Wan Xingke and WAN Xinghao just walk into the classroom.


    "This eye You just escaped from the zoo? " Zhang Ya also joked.


    Wan Xinghao looks at the smile on Zhang Ya''s face and is stunned for a moment, and immediately stops.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks at Wan Xinghao''s behavior for a while and is a little confused. What''s the matter? It was fine before. How does she feel that Wan Xinghao is a little strange today?


    "You must be unable to sleep because you will have an outing tomorrow, right?" "To nine son deep have the same feeling nodded:" I also, understand completely


    "Do you think everyone is the same as you?" Yilanyou reached out and poked at jiuer''s head, then looked at wanxingke and wanxinghao and said, "I have cool oil, you can tell me if you need it." Now it''s summer, too. Ilanyou and Xiang jiuer are both built to recruit mosquitoes. In addition, in order to prevent schoolmates from heatstroke, she has a bottle in her bag.


    "Well..." Wan Xingke looks at ilanyou with her mouth closed. This kind of damned guilt is really sad.


    At this time, the class bell rang, and everyone went back to their seats.


    Zhang Ya looks at Wan Xinghao and sees his face staring at the direction of the blackboard. Zhang Ya writes a note and hands it to him.


    After receiving the note, Wan Xinghao was in a more complicated mood. He wiped the beautiful handwriting on the note with his fingertips and wrote three simple words on each other? ]


    Wan Xinghao folded the note and put it into a book. Then he looked up like a blackboard.


    He really doesn''t want to contact Zhang Ya now. Even Wan Xinghao in her eyes doesn''t dare to look. He''s afraid to see the emotion he dare not face in her eyes.


    He''s really scared.


    Seeing Wan Xinghao''s action, Zhang Ya was stunned, and turned his head to the blackboard as if nothing had happened.


    It''s just that for a whole day, they don''t have any contact, not even eyes.


    After school in the evening, we went shopping together. On the way, we talked to jiuer and Tu Xiaofei, two people who couldn''t cook, and they were in charge of the cooking, but they followed in silence."What happened to you today? Are you ok? " Asked ilanyou.


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya walked slowly with his head down.


    "What''s wrong with Wan Xinghao?" Yilanyou''s seat is not far from Zhang Ya. She often sees two people passing notes. Although she doesn''t like Wanjia, she doesn''t think wanxingke and wanxinghao are good enough to say much. After all, as a good friend, she just wants Zhang Ya to be happy.


    "What''s the trouble?" Zhang Ya smiled and said, "nothing."


    "Really?" Yilanyou is a little worried. Zhang Ya''s mind is too delicate. Yilanyou is worried about what she can''t think of or do. Zhang Ya was only in her 20s when she died in the previous life. No one knows how she died, nor did the Yan family. Vaguely, ilanyou is a little worried.


    "Really." Zhang Ya nodded his head to give yilanyou a comforting smile, but when he touched yilanyou''s worried eyes, Zhang Ya couldn''t smile a bit. After a while, he pulled out an expression that didn''t know whether it was crying or laughing and said softly, "I feel like I''m lovelorn."


    ¡°£¿¡± Yi Lan You Leng for a while: "are you together?"


    "No." Zhang Yao gently shook her head and said, "even if you are single, you will still be lovelorn This is worse... " Zhang Ya doesn''t know if her mind has been discovered by wanxinghao, so he is so indifferent. Zhang yamingxian feels wanxinghao''s avoidance. What does this mean? She is very clear in her heart.


    After all, she has been in the orphanage for so long. She may not care much about other things, but she is indifferent, evasive, disgusting, dodging, mocking Such eyes see more, she can also recognize.


    Maybe that''s all. Some things don''t need to be too clear. For her, one look is enough.

 Chapter 780

    Ilanyou didn''t know how to open her mouth for a while. It was hard for others to say anything about her feelings, but she still put her hand on Zhang Ya''s shoulder and said, "what do you want to eat in the evening? I''ll go to your place with jiu''er and make a good meal for you after buying vegetables."


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "OK."


    "What? There''s food! " Tu Xiaofei and Xiang jiu''er, who had been walking in front of them, stopped and turned around and said, "what''s to eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou and zhangya were speechless for a while, and there was no one between them.


    After buying vegetables, four people came to Tu Xiaofei''s house with a smile. Yi Lanyou really made a big table to eat, and Tu Xiaofei volunteered to buy a lot of cold drinks.


    After four people raised their glasses and touched each other, they began to feast. After


    was fed up, Zhang Ya and nine children were responsible for cleaning up the mess. After that, four people wrote homework, played cards, played games, make complaints about movies and entertainment news.


    Tu Xiaofei and Zhang Ya stay for the night when it''s late. Yi Lanyou thinks that Yuan Hui and Yi haoen are not at home anyway, and there''s nothing at home to answer. He volunteers to jiu''er and Tu Xiaofei to fight. Zhang Ya and Yi Lanyou start to prepare for the convenience they will take when they go for the outing tomorrow.


    "Eh?" Xiang jiu''er eats yilanyou''s cut beef sauce and looks at Zhang Ya, who is packing boxes on the other side. "Zhang Ya, you need to take four. I know. How can you take four?"


    "Tu Xiaofei can''t cook but can eat." Zhang Ya said with a chuckle.


    "That''s two, too." Xiang jiuer''s eyes are puzzled.


    "Xiang jiu''er, you''re stealing sauce beef!" Yilanyou shouted.


    "Haha." Xiang jiuer finally stole another piece and ran out of the kitchen.


    "This Xiang jiu''er is really true." Elanyou sighed and began to rearrange the apparently missing sauce beef boxes.


    "Thank you." As Zhang Ya packed the box, she thanked her. She knew that yilanyou was helping her out and not embarrassing her.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou answered.


    "Just promised him before." Zhang Ya put the box in.


    "Yes." Yilanyou arranged the box at will. After washing his hands, he turned to look at Zhang Ya and said, "Zhang Ya."


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya also placed the box, looked back at ilanyou and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Yilanyou put his hand on Zhang Ya''s head and smiled and said, "sometimes you can not be so strong." She still remembers that principal Yan mentioned the helplessness and worry in Zhang Yashi''s eyes.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya smiled: "well, when can''t I really support you? I will hold you and cry."


    "I''m really looking forward to that." Yilanyou took back his hand and said.


    "Ha ha, yes, keep your expectation." Zhang Ya said, "I don''t know the year of the monkey, the year of the horse and the moon."


    "Who knows?" Yilanyou said with a smile, "what if you suddenly embrace and cry in your arms at night?"


    "I don''t know." Zhang Yabai looks at Ilan you and turns to wash his hands.


    "Really?" Yilanyou joked.


    "Who knows..." Zhang Ya turns off the tap with a bad smile and throws the water on his hand to Ilan you''s face.


    "Ah!" Yilanyou was shocked: "good Zhang Ya! Wait for me! "


    "Wait for you to have a ghost!" Zhang Ya said and trotted out. Ilanyou followed.


    At this time, Tu Xiaofei and Xiang jiuer, who are playing the duet sense game, immediately joined the battle] as soon as they lost the controller in their hands, and became a four person scuffle.


    It took more than an hour for four people to lie on the floor exhausted.


    "Hahaha." Zhang Ya starts again. The laughter infects three of her. Four girls lie on the floor and laugh without any image In fact, even if they don''t laugh, the four of them now have no image.


    Compared with the bustle here, the single family villa on the other side of Z city is even colder.


    click] install the clip, and WAN Xinghao carefully checks all his equipment.


    chum] pull the short knife out of the scabbard with a sound. Wan Xingke gently rubs the blade with his thumb to test the sharpness of the blade.


    This is a necessary lesson for their brother and sister one night before each assignment, but there is a little more dignified tonight.


    After the inspection, Wan Xingke went back to his room. Just after dawn the next day, the two met at the restaurant on the first floor. This time, needless to say, they all felt like a giant panda. It was not long after breakfast that I set out for school.


    "Brother, can''t we come back to school after the task is finished today?"


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao simply replied with a monosyllabic response. When the task ended, they didn''t need to stay in Z city. Naturally, they wanted to go back to Kyoto or accept the next task assigned by Wan Xingzong.


    "Then let''s slow down." Wan Xingke lowered her head.¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxinghao didn''t say that he just cooperated with wanxingke to reduce the speed.


    They were the first to arrive. Not long after that, everyone came here again and again. After greeting each other, they went to their playmates to talk and laugh.


    Seeing the Bento bag in his classmate''s hand, Wan Xingke thought of it with a clap on her forehead: "ah, brother, the light is tangled these days, I forgot to do the Bento thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao lowers his head slightly. He used to ask Zhang Ya for help. But yesterday, he also found Zhang Ya''s indifference. It''s estimated that Zhang Ya will not make any convenience for him.


    "Forget it." Wanxingke said angrily, "after today, I will not be here. If I am despised, I will be despised."


    Wan Xinghao''s heart became more and more upset. He was so depressed that he couldn''t tell and nobody let him tell. It was really hard. Then he looked up and saw that the four Zhang Ya had come far away.


    Today, Zhang Ya is wearing a very casual, light pink short sleeve shirt on the upper body, a pair of washed white denim shorts on the lower body, long bare legs, a pair of light sneakers on the feet, light color backpacks on the back, full of youth.


    Wan Xinghao looks at what she and ilanyou are joking about. She seems to be very happy. Tu Xiaofei seems to be joking with Xiang jiu''er. I don''t know what he said. Xiang jiu''er is going to beat Tu Xiaofei with his fist. Tu Xiaofei laughs and pulls Zhang Ya to block Xiang jiu''er.


    Zhang Ya laughs and reaches for help from yilanyou. Yilanyou has to hold on to jiuer and say a few good words. After making a face at TU Xiaofei, the four people start to laugh again.


    "Brother..." Wan Xingke sipped her mouth and looked at the direction of Ilan you: "I''m sure we will regret after today."

 Chapter 781

    Wan Xinghao looks at Zhang Ya, and sees that she also looks at herself. At the moment when her eyes meet, Wan Xinghao''s fists are gradually clenched on his side. What can he do? From the time they were born, their brother and sister were ten thousand people. How could he choose?


    "Wait for me." Zhang Ya said to ilanyou and made a look.


    "Good." Knowing how to prevent Xiang jiuer and Tu Xiaofei from having a big mouth, ilanyou takes them to meet Han Jinxiang and Wang Hongfei in the crowd.


    Zhang Ya goes to wanxinghao step by step. Wanxinghao looks at Zhang Ya and approaches. He wants to move his eyes, but he is reluctant.


    "Here you are." Zhang Ya took out two Bento boxes from his backpack and put them into Wan Xingke''s hands: "you didn''t bring bentos, you are ready."


    Wan Xingke looked at the two light colored Bento boxes in his hand, but couldn''t say a thousand words choked on his throat. At last, he just opened his mouth and said two words: "thank you."


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya replied, "I''ll go first." Now that Bentang has been given to wanxingke, she and wanxinghao are even. They have nothing to do with each other any more. They don''t owe each other from now on. After graduation, they can go to different places, even old and dead.


    Well, that''s it.


    After persuading himself in his heart, Zhang Yaheng didn''t go to see Wan Xinghao again and turned around and walked to ilanyou.


    The feeling of loss fills the whole heart.


    Suddenly, Wan Xinghao''s reaction is to grasp Zhang Ya''s wrist, but he just grabs an empty space. He can only watch her go further and further, but he can''t come back for a long time.


    "Brother..." Wan Xingke said after a long time: "what should we do..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao shook his head in silence. His mind and heart were also confused. He didn''t know what they could do or what they should do.


    When it''s time, bareheaded Qiang shouts with a megaphone: "be quiet! I have a few words to say, everyone be quiet! "


    Listening to the sound of bareheaded strong, the bustling students will gradually quiet down.


    "Today, we are going to have an outing in Z City Forest Park, which is a national 5A scenic spot. This time, we will give you a chance to see and appreciate this opportunity. There are many endangered animals and plants in Z City Forest Park. We hope that you can have a quality outing and play in strict accordance with the regulations of the scenic spot. Everyone takes the class as the unit. All teachers and class leaders work harder, Count the number of good people, and there must be no loss of students leaving the team. " The long-distance bus ordered by No.1 Middle School of the city also arrived at the place where all the people gathered at the school gate.


    Seeing the cars coming, baldheaded Qiang hurriedly finished his speech: "everyone remember that the garbage after eating must still be put into the garbage can, and it is absolutely not allowed to litter everywhere to damage the image and reputation of No.1 Middle School of the city. OK, so get on the bus in class. "


    As the bald voice falls, we line up and get on the bus in order.


    As soon as we sat down, we began to exchange snacks and comic books. The atmosphere of talking and laughing was very harmonious. Brother and sister Wan Xingke and WAN Xinghao sat in the back seat with dignified looks.


    After arriving at Z City Forest Park, I saw the visiting vehicles of other schools as soon as I got off the bus.


    "Eh? It turns out that there are not only outings in No. 1 Middle School of the city today. " Wang Hongfei said, "I don''t know which school it is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan followed Wang Hongfei''s eyes and frowned slightly.


    Zhang Ya also sinks the Mou color: "the fourteenth middle school."


    "Ah? The fourteenth middle school...... " One of the girls who heard Zhang Ya''s words frowned. The fourteenth middle school is a rogue middle school. The students of the fourteenth middle school also fight and make trouble all day. They do nothing but do nothing.


    "No..." A boy with glasses on his face resisted: "never meet them." He was robbed more than 400 yuan by two boys in the fourteenth middle school last week on his way to school, and now his legs shake when he thinks about it.


    The class began to talk.


    "Well, all in all, don''t fall behind." Yilanyou said with relief, "after going in a moment, everyone will follow me and Miss Bai."


    "Good." The crowd nodded.


    "Oh, isn''t that a student of No. 1 Middle School of the city?" "How can the students from No. 1 middle school come out for an outing?" someone said


    "Isn''t it? How about a bunch of nerds taking classes in the classroom and going out for outings? "


    "Ha ha."


    "Go back! Go back, nerd


    "Hahaha."


    The sarcastic voice of the fourteenth middle school was heard. It was harsh in the ears of the students of the first middle school of the city.


    "Leave them alone." Yilanyou said, "in a moment, our class will take collective action but each group will take the group as the unit. The group will be arranged according to the duty table, and each group leader will take good care of the students in his group."


    "Good." Several group leaders nodded.


    "Again, no straggling is allowed." Yilanyou finally told."I see." Everyone nodded, and they also knew what ilanyou was worried about. Unfortunately, they met people in the fourteenth middle school when they came out to play this time. If someone falls alone, they will be easily stared at by the fourteenth middle school.


    "Squad leader Youyou, have you all assembled?" Bai Yiming came up and asked.


    "Assemble." Yilanyou replied.


    "Then go." Bai Yiming leads the team to the entrance.


    Behind him is the sarcasm of the fourteenth middle school.


    "Nerds line up!"


    "Hahaha."


    Side of the laughter, only a person relying on the bus behind the eyes complex looking at the figure not far away.


    "What do you want, brother Le?" A boy with red hair next to him nudged the man.


    "Nothing." Yan Lecheng, turn back the light and don''t look over.


    People on the other side looked at Yan Lecheng''s eyes and gave a chuckle: "that''s not the girl who last time Le Ge saved the beauty from PUMA''s Heroes?"


    "Who?" A girl''s shrill voice came from the side: "who did LEGO save before?"


    "You don''t know." The person who smiled lightly took a look at the girl who came over. "I said," can you not spray such a strong perfume on your body? All prick the nose. "


    "Less nonsense!" She cares more about who the bitch Yan Lecheng saved before. She has chased Yan Lecheng for two years. Yan Lecheng has never given her an extra look. Now listening to this boy again, the strong sense of crisis haunts her: "hurry up! Who are you talking about! "


    "I don''t care about you!" The man turned away with a cold snort.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl is biting her lower lip. Do you think I can''t know if you don''t tell me!


    Who dares to steal Yan Lecheng from her, she will be abandoned!

 Chapter 782

    At the beginning of the outing, we began to line up at the entrance to visit. In order to avoid the congestion caused by too many people, we visited the animal area in the morning and the plant area in the second year of high school. In the afternoon, we switched from the first year of high school to the second year of high school.


    Looking at a big tree held by five people, Tu Xiaofei was surprised: "how many years will it take for the tree to grow like this?"


    "It''s been more than 1700 years since the introduction." Zhang Ya looked at the sign beside him and said, "this tree is a national level protection subject."


    "Awesome..." Tu Xiaofei sincerely said, "it''s not easy to live for 1700 years."


    "Yes." Xiang jiuer also nodded and looked at a tree surrounded by chains on the other side, which seemed familiar to him.


    After walking, he looked at the sign standing next to jiuer and read: "it''s a dead end."


    "That''s cool." Han Jinxiang smiled and said, "how can I stop with a vengeance?"


    "This tree is very old, 400 years old." Zhang Ya looked over and said.


    "The name of the tree is appalling." Wang Hongfei said, "no wonder it''s surrounded."


    "Yes." Others nodded.


    "What''s the age of it, and it''s a dead end? Is it so scary... " There are also voices of doubt.


    "The surface of this tree is poisonous." Pointing at the bark, Xiang jiuer explained to yilanyou and zhangya in a low voice: "I have practiced the poisonous insects with this bark. The poison on this bark can paralyze the central nervous system. It''s OK to touch it normally, but once there is a wound, it will die. It''s like someone helping to suck the snake venom. Normally, it''s OK to suck it out, but if the person sucks the snake venom, he will have insect teeth, mouth Ulcers, broken oral mucosa or something, it''s dead. "


    "And the antidote?" Han Jinxiang asked.


    "The antidote is the root of the tree." "The bark and leaves are poisonous, but the roots are detoxifying," Xiang jiuer pointed out


    "That''s interesting." Tu Xiaofei nodded.


    "Monitor Youyou, what are you muttering? Go on. " The students urged.


    "OK, here we are." Yilanyou answered a few people and went on.


    At the end of the team, Wan Xingke and WAN Xinghao are at the end.


    "When do you start?" Wan Xingke sighed: "elder brother......"


    Wan Xinghao shakes his head. He is confused now.


    The morning passed quickly. Looking at the time, Bai Yiming organized the students to find a cool place to have lunch.


    We are excited to take out their own lunch boxes, some are made by themselves, some are made by their parents.


    The dishes are rich and nutritious. Everyone exchanges your dishes with mine. I''ll take your dishes with me. I''m very happy.


    "Wow! Mr. Bai has a good craftsmanship! " Several students praised Bai Yiming''s food and said, "your girlfriend must be super happy."


    "Ha ha." Bai Yiming smiled awkwardly, feeling a little bitter.


    "Your monitor''s craftsmanship is against the weather. Come and have another taste." Everyone crowded around. After a while, ilanyou brought the bento box and saw the bottom.


    Yilanyou smiled helplessly. Although he had thought of it for a long time, it was sad that he had no food to eat.


    "Try mine." Zhang Ya handed over the lunch box.


    "Thank you." Yilanyou smiled: "it''s better for Zhang Yahao to have a look at your conscience!"


    "Haha." Yilanyou said that everyone also smiled awkwardly and handed over his lunch box: "monitor Youyou, taste my braised chicken pieces."


    "The monitor is here to taste my mother''s specialty."


    "And mine."


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the bustle here, Wan Xingke and WAN Xinghao seem to be particularly indifferent to avoid everyone sitting in the collective corner.


    They opened the lunch box and looked at the food in it. Wan Xingke was even more upset. Such a good sister-in-law She is so reluctant.


    I don''t want yilanyou, and I don''t want zhangya


    Just her brother''s sullen character. It''s very rare to meet a girl with a heart attack. She''s such a good girl again.


    Wan Xinghao stutters the meals in the Bento, but remembers a lot of fragments of his time with Zhang Ya.


    Wan Xingke is right. After today, their brother and sister will regret all their lives.


    But it''s a family order. What can they do? From birth, it''s destined to be a killing machine for thousands of families. How can they choose?


    The two brothers and sisters were worried and had a bad lunch.


    On the other side, the students in the fourteenth middle school ate bread and lunch at a place not far away from them.


    "Huh, kindergarten?" Some people disdain to say: "with the school outing also take Bento?"


    "That''s it. Isn''t it disgusting?"


    "It''s dirty to eat other people''s saliva and be so happy."These sarcastic words are deliberately loud, and the atmosphere that used to be very good is depressed for a moment. Why are these fourteenth middle school students so upset?


    Seeing the students in No. 1 Middle School of the city ignore themselves, the people in No. 14 middle school find it a bit boring.


    At this time, a boy with a bad smile picked up a stone with a big palm from the stone altar decorated by the roadside and smashed it into the students of No. 1 Middle School of the city, throwing his hand and laughing and shouting: "ah! Throw it away! "


    The stone hit Zhang Ya on the back, making a loud dull sound.


    "Hiss..." Zhang Ya immediately took a breath of cold air and the handy box fell to the ground.


    "Hello! What are you doing? Want to fight, don''t you! " Wang Hongfei and Han Jinxiang stand up.


    "Brother!" Wan Xingke said, "look!" After a pause, Wan Xingke was shocked: "eh? How about people? "


    On the other side, the boy in the fourteenth middle school was still sneering and said, "it''s just a deviation! I didn''t mean to. Besides, I didn''t finish it! What do you have... "


    Before he finished speaking, Wan Xinghao''s punch had hit the boy in the face.


    At the same time, Yan Lecheng kicked the boy in the stomach.


    Two thumps directly knocked the boy to the ground.


    Everyone was stunned. Zhang Ya looked at Wan Xinghao''s back in astonishment. What did he mean?


    Is there love and mutual assistance between classmates? Or to thank her for her convenience, or


    Zhang Ya dare not think more, but she dare not think more does not mean that other people do not think more.


    "I think you are still a little far away from lovelorn." Yilanyou whispered in Zhang Ya''s ear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s cheeks are slightly red. If it is true, is she worth it all of a sudden?


    At this time, Yan Lecheng and WAN Xinghao stood face to face, full of hostility in each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 783

    "Brother Le! You! " The boy who was knocked over on the ground just opened his mouth, and his blood flowed down his chin. He reached out his hand and wiped it with surprise and cried: "blood! There''s blood! " I feel there is a foreign body on my tongue, and then I spit out another big tooth on my palm: "my tooth!"


    "Who dares to touch her again." Yan Lecheng moved his eyes back from Wan Xinghao and gave a cold glance at the stunned man behind him.


    They were ready to quarrel, but all of a sudden, they didn''t know what was going on, and their classmates were knocked over by their own people.


    And that city No.1 middle school, how can he move so fast? When did you rush over? Why didn''t anyone see it?


    Wan Xinghao glanced at the boy who was sitting on the ground, and then saw Yan Lecheng turn around and just face Zhang Ya''s eyes.


    I have a lot to ask, but I can''t say a word. Zhang Ya looks at Wan Xinghao in such a stupefied way. What is he to him?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take back his eyes, Wan Xinghao quietly returns to Wan Xingke and sits down.


    The students'' eyes have been following his figure and have been seated. They didn''t pay much attention to him before, but now they suddenly feel that the lonely student who can''t speak is really handsome


    Bai Yiming was also stunned. After a while, he came back and asked Zhang Ya, "how are you?"


    "No, it''s OK." Zhang Ya''s back is still in a bout of dull pain, but now it''s not so serious.


    It took a long time for the teacher of the fourteenth middle school to come over. Just as he was about to open his mouth and scold the first middle school of the city for hitting people, Bai Yiming went over with a cold face and said, "today''s matter, either we apologize in the fourteenth middle school or we call the police directly."


    "Alarm, alarm." The teacher in the fourteenth middle school looked at the boy with blood on his class''s mouth and looked at Bai Yiming: "you are OK! It''s also our advantage to call the police. Look at the students in our class who have been beaten. "


    "Now that you have the advantage, the police will not necessarily come." Bai Yiming pointed to the monitor not far away and said, "the police will adjust the monitor."


    When I saw that the monitor was still there, the teacher of the fourteenth middle school suddenly wilted. There was no longer the posture of rolling up his sleeve and coming to ask for trouble and judgment. Instead, he turned around and kicked the boy''s ass: "Liu Shibo really gives you some face! Hurry up and apologize! One day I''ll know if you want to graduate! "


    The teacher also knows what kind of moral conduct his students are. Now he yells and drags others to apologize.


    Liu Shibo, who had been wronged by his blood, was kicked again. Seven people in his heart were not angry with eight people and could only apologize honestly.


    That''s how it went. That''s how everyone''s lunch break went.


    "Now go to the animal park and collect your lunch boxes." "The garbage of drinks and snacks is also put into the garbage can by category," yelled ilanyou


    "Good." When the crowd answered, they began to be busy for about five minutes. They were all in line, and each group counted the number of people.


    "Are you still in pain?" Tu Xiaofei took Zhang Ya''s backpack and said, "let me carry it."


    "Thank you." Zhang Ya said thanks.


    "Zhang Ya, who knows you in the fourteenth middle school?" The girl in the same class asked curiously.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya looks at Yan Lecheng. How many times has Yan Lecheng helped her? Zhang Yaji is not clear.


    She never understood Yan Lecheng. He hated her and wanted to strangle her. He beat her many times. He insulted her with the dirtiest words, but he always helped her at this time.


    Zhang Ya doesn''t understand what Yan Lecheng is about.


    It seems in my memory that Yan Lecheng, a long time ago, was not like this.


    When Zhang Ya just arrived at Yan''s house, there were still many beautiful memories, but these beautiful memories were completely broken when Yan Lecheng''s mother died, and could not be pieced back.


    "I didn''t expect Wan Xinghao to be such a man!" A girl whispered, "a little handsome!"


    "Yes, he did a good fight." Another girl added, "I was so scared that I didn''t know how he got there."


    Zhang Ya listened to the chatter of the people around him. Looking back at Wan Xinghao''s direction, Wan Xingke seemed to be saying something to him excitedly. He lowered his head slightly without any expression, but saw Zhang Ya''s eyes in the moment of looking up. It seemed that he was slightly shocked, and then he stopped looking.


    Zhang Ya looks back at the front direction.


    "There''s no problem with the numbers, is there?" Bai Yiming once again confirmed to ilanyou and nodded, "let''s go. Now we are going to the animal park. You can buy snacks in the park to feed animals, but you must pay attention to safety. Don''t stand too close when taking photos." Bai Yiming called the roll and said, "Wei Xiaoying, do you hear me?"


    "Eh? Oh... " Wei Xiaoying tongue, no way, by her brother''s influence, Wei Xiaoying has been deeply fascinated by photography, sometimes to find a suitable light source and angle to constantly adjust the position.


    "Let''s go." Bai Yiming said and led the way.It''s forbidden to leave behind when visiting plants in the morning, but when visiting Animal Park in the afternoon, it''s really OK as long as you don''t go too far. It''s better to act in groups. After all, the animals you are interested in are different.


    As soon as I arrived at the animal park, ilanyou said, "no one is allowed to go out of zone a, and I will gather in 20 minutes to go to zone B."


    "Good." We should invite our friends to see our favorite animals.


    Yilanyou and others also went to a cage and looked at the monkeys inside. Many people bought popcorn in area a to feed the monkeys.


    "You see that monkey looks like a bald one!" Wang Hongfei suddenly pointed to a monkey who was standing on the railing, holding his head and buttocks.


    "Puff ha ha ha." It''s a bit like everyone laughing.


    "Hahaha." Tu Xiaofei and Xiang jiuer also bought popcorn, while feeding the monkey while joking.


    Zhang Ya and ilanyou stand by and watch.


    "How is it?" Asked Ilan you.


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya shook his head and said, "it''s just that he hit the back. Fortunately, it''s not the head. How do I say this? If you don''t die, you will be blessed. "


    "If you die, you''re probably the first one in Shiyi middle school to be stoned to death while eating." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya smiled: "Wow, what about human nature? Don''t forget to hurt me? "


    "Feed the monkey." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya was speechless for a while.


    On the other side of the corner, Wan Xingke looked at Wan Xinghao and asked uncertainly, "do you still do it now?"

 Chapter 784

    Wan Xinghao finally shook his head and gave up.


    At this time, Wan Xinghao''s mobile phone rang, and WAN Xinghao picked up the mobile phone and looked at it and frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao hands her mobile phone to Wan Xingke.


    I''ve sent someone to help you. ]


    "I depend on..." Wan Xingke immediately frowned: "what is assistance! This shows that you don''t trust us! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao compared a silent action. Now is not the time to complain. The priority is to find the killer who will help] them immediately.


    Years of tacit understanding let Wan Xingke second understand the meaning of Wan Xinghao, nodded his head and looked for it everywhere.


    Today, in addition to the students'' outing in No. 1 Middle School of the city, there are many tourists, which adds a lot of difficulties to the brothers and sisters.


    Zhang Yayue saw Wan Xinghao and WAN Xingke looking over yilanyou''s shoulder. The two men''s eyes make Zhang Ya have a bad premonition.


    Are you here for Elam? ]


    en. ]


    will you hurt her? ]


    don''t know. ]


    the conversation between Wang Xinghao and Zhang Ya came to mind again, and Zhang Ya immediately reflected what those two people were going to do. After thinking about it, Zhang Ya immediately pulled yilanyou: "follow me."


    "Yes?" Elan you is stunned for a moment, and is pulled by Elan you to a place full of people.


    "Where are you going?" Tu Xiaofei and Xiang jiuer catch up with each other as soon as they see them go away.


    Wan Xingke and WAN Xinghao think it''s easier to choose to protect Ilan''s tryst than to look for the killer at this time. As long as they don''t leave Ilan''s side, the man will show his feet sooner or later.


    When he came to the place with the most people, Zhang Ya held on to Ilan you''s hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Ilanyou feels that Zhang Ya is not right.


    "Don''t ask." Zhang Ya doesn''t know how to answer yilanyou now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you sees appearance had to nod a head to choose not to ask.


    Wan Xinghao and WAN Xingke are close to each other from the left to the right. Meanwhile, their eyes are still searching for suspicious figures around them.


    With a frown on her brow, Wan Xingke saw a man wearing a cap beside her. Years of experience immediately alerted the two brothers and sisters.


    In eye contact, Wan Xinghao saw the edge of the new holster behind the man''s waist, and the man also noticed the vision of Wan Xinghao. Since he was from Wanxing sect, he naturally knew the appearance of Wan Xinghao, and gave Wan Xinghao a look, and then decided to start.


    As soon as the man''s wrist turned, a short knife with cold light appeared in his hand.


    This action Wan Xingke has repeated many times, each time she can accurately kill a knife. Now, seeing the dagger in the man''s hand, Wan Xingke''s eyes flashed a fierce look.


    Wan Xinghao''s fingertips touch the strap of the watch, and a sharp blade pops up under the dial.


    The closer he got, the colder Wan Xinghao''s eyes became. If Wan Xingke could not grasp the opportunity, he would come.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Turning his head, Zhang Ya looks into Wan Xinghao''s eyes.


    With his feet fixed, Wan Xinghao became angry and cold with Zhang Ya.


    Do you really want to do this? ]She likes him. He wants to kill her best friend Zhang Ya looks at Wan Xinghao coldly. She once thought that everything would come in time. Maybe he would not do it. Maybe he would never have such a day.


    As long as Wan Xinghao takes a step closer, as long as she takes a step closer, she immediately runs with Ilan you.


    But now, she''s still lucky, and she hopes that''s not the case.


    Wan Xinghao looks at Zhang Ya''s eyes and his brain is blank. At that moment, Wan Xinghao knows that his choice is right. If he really kills ilanyou, Zhang Ya''s eyes will be his nightmare for life.


    Wan Xinghao just saw the moment when Wan Xingke lost his hand.


    The assassin from Wanxing sect is also a man with full combat experience. He dodged wanxingke''s knife for a moment, and his eyes were full of consternation.


    However, wanxingke, who has lost the only precious opportunity, can only retreat immediately with a dark spell. In the public, there are cameras around her. She can only attack quickly in the most perfect angle of shielding. If she misses a chance, she will never attack again.


    Wanxingke can only rely on wanxinghao.


    And the killer, after dodging Wan Xingke''s attack, immediately adjusted his state and began to attack yilanyou.


    Wan Xinghao also found the right time. Just about to raise his hand, a bullet flew out of the corner and penetrated through the killer''s temple.


    Blood and brains splashed out, splashed on the ground and into the cage.


    His eyes were wide, and the killer fell down before he could react.


    Everyone didn''t respond, when a recent female tourist suddenly covered her mouth and screamed, and the scene fell into confusion.Everyone''s running for exit a.


    Zhang Ya falls back as soon as he is hit by someone on his shoulder. It''s easy for him to fall down and trample.


    "Zhang Ya!" Yilanyou screams and grabs Zhang Ya''s hand but grabs an empty one.


    Zhang Yayuan thought he would knock on the ground, but he accidentally bumped into a man''s arms. He looked up and saw Wan Xinghao''s eyes. Zhang Ya was a little confused for a while.


    At this time, Wan Xingke also took ilanyou''s hand and dragged her to a safe place.


    Wan Xinghao holds Zhang Ya''s shoulder and pulls her to avoid the panic running crowd as soon as possible.


    Wang Xinghao has always been in his arms, and Zhang Ya is a little confused.


    Why?


    Did she get it wrong?


    If Wan Xinghao and WAN Xingke really want to kill Ilan, the chaos of Yougang is the best time, but Zhang Ya went to see yilanyou, who was protected by wanxingke, for a while, and couldn''t react.


    "Wan Xinghao..." Zhang Ya wants to ask Wan Xinghao, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    As the crowd ran out, the outing in No. 1 Middle School of the city ended.


    The original relaxed and pleasant outing happened to the murder case, and witnessed the scene of bloody brain splashing, let alone those little girls who had not seen the killing of chickens at ordinary times, even those boys'' faces were very ugly.


    "How are you?" Run to jiuer and Tu Xiaofei and ask.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou shook his head.


    "Master, are you ok?" Han Jinxiang and Wang Hongfei also came to meet. Wang Hongfei still carried a stupid Wei Xiaoying who was holding the camera.


    "How is it?" Bai Yiming asked, "are all the people complete? Is there anyone left behind? " Just now, he tried very hard to find his classmates, but he was directly squeezed out by the crazy escape crowd.


    "No one left behind," said yilanyou, who breathed a little and sat on the ground at a loss


    There is only one exit in zone A. Bai Yiming is worried that if someone falls down and tramples, it will be troublesome.

 Chapter 785

    All the students were taken to the gate of Z City Forest Park to gather. However, the freshmen who visited the botanical area were still confused and didn''t know what happened. They were called out just after they started to see it.


    "Let''s have a rest. I have contacted the school." "All the students are going to have a rest in place. They can go back in a moment," the bald man shouted, holding the megaphone


    After about ten minutes, the bus brought by the students drove to the gate of Z City Forest Park again.


    The students got on the bus under the teacher''s organization. Just after getting on the bus, someone began to cry. They came out to play. How could such a terrible thing happen?


    The bus sent all the people back to the gate of No. 1 lieutenant colonel. Bald headed Qiang once again carried a loudspeaker and told everyone to pay attention to safety during the long holiday of May Day. After taking the initiative to study and other things, it announced its dissolution.


    "Secluded." Zhang Ya looked at Wan Xinghao and WAN Xingke who left side by side and said, "you take Tu Xiaofei to your house first, and I will come later."


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded his head: "OK."


    "I''ll carry your bag for you." Said Tu Xiaofei, shaking his schoolbag.


    "Good." Zhang Ya waved at Wan Xinghao and WAN Xingke with a wave.


    At this time, both brothers and sisters are in a very complicated mood.


    The people from Wanxing sect have been killed. Although we don''t know who they are, we can''t guarantee that Wanxing sect will not doubt them or send others.


    "Brother, what can I do?" Wan Xingke felt more and more that this matter was extremely troublesome.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao lowers his head. He doesn''t know what to do, but he knows that he doesn''t think he will start to deal with yilanyou, because he can''t bear Zhang Ya''s eyes.


    "What can I do?" Wanxingke looks extra upset.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao stopped as if he had made up his mind and turned to look at a deserted alley beside the street. He frowned and went in.


    "Brother You said... " Wan Xingke raised her feet in a daze and ran after him: "eh? brother? Where are you going? "


    Zhang Ya is after these two brothers and sisters, just want to shout them to see them walk into a small alley: "what is this to do?" Zhang Ya frowned and followed up. As soon as he got to the entrance of the alley, he heard Wan Xingke''s scream.


    "Brother!" Wan Xingke reached out to close the blood hole in Wan Xinghao''s arm: "what are you doing! Brother! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao was shivering all over with pain.


    He was shot in the past, but it was the first time he shot himself.


    "Brother!" Wan Xingke started to deal with it immediately after being shocked: "why do you think so!"


    Standing at the entrance of the alley, Zhang Ya reached out to cover her mouth and looked at the two brothers and sisters.


    don''t want her to hate me] Wan Xinghao''s one handed gesture that is to say that yilanyou is surrounded by strong protection. ]


    "it''s already protected." Said Wan Xingke.


    There''s no way to explain the fact that the two of us are still alive, but the people we sent to help are dead. ]Wan Xinghao understood that Wan Xingzong was suspicious in his life. If he had nothing to do, Wan Xingzong would doubted the two of them. After that, if he just transferred them back, it''s OK. What can I do if they send a new killer after they go back?


    "Now we are really on the opposite side of the family." Wan Xingke sighed: "look, in order to learn to bully your classmates, you are really fighting I''m your sister, and you''ve never done that for me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao is a little speechless. What''s the comparison?


    "Even for the sake of learning to be a bully, you don''t have to use such a heavy hand!" Wan Xingke used his strength to take the cloth tied to his upper arm to stop bleeding and said, "I''d better send you to the hospital as soon as possible."


    "Well..." Wan Xinghao answered.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came, the brothers and sisters immediately stood on guard, Wan Xinghao suddenly stood up to turn around, and a figure rushed into his arms.


    Familiar with the elegant fragrance lingering around the tip of the nose, Wan Xinghao is also stunned.


    Wan Xingke''s face will not open.


    "Does it hurt?" Zhang Ya looks up at Wan Xinghao and asks.


    Stunned for a moment, Wan Xinghao shook his head.


    "Really?" Zhang Ya asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao hesitated and reached for a stroke.


    Zhang Ya looks into Wan Xinghao''s eyes. They seem to have a lot to say, but they don''t know how to say it.


    "That Excuse me... " Wan Xingke hesitated and said, "I think it''s better for my brother to go to the hospital for treatment now..."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and then asked a little worried, "won''t the doctor doubt this obvious gunshot wound?"


    "Only if he doubts." Wan Xingke hooked up.


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya was puzzled.


    Don''t worry, it''s OK. ]Wan Xinghao''s face was a little pale, but his spirit was pretty good."Learn to bully, go home first." Wan Xingke said, "I''ll go to your home to make up lessons tomorrow. You don''t have to worry about my brother. "


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded, "send me a message at night."


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao looks at Zhang Ya and nods.


    Zhang Ya just turned around and walked out of the alley again to the direction of ilanyou''s house.


    "Don''t look. Let''s go." Wan Xingke took off her coat and wrapped it around Wan Xinghao''s bloody arm. "Go to find a witness to help you before your arm is broken," she said


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao nodded.


    "Ah! Just a hug, can you stop giggling! " Wan Xingke''s face was speechless: "elder brother I beg you. I''m a bit of a success. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao is a little speechless. Did he giggle? No


    But I have to say that he is in a good mood, very good, very good!


    Hey, hey, hey.


    Wan Xingke dragged people into the hospital and called directly and said: "my brother was shot, where are you! We need to deal with it as soon as possible! "


    "Take the east emergency exit to the third floor, and I''ll pick you up."


    "Good."


    Wan Xingke and WAN Xinghao looked at each other and walked up the stairs to the third floor. As soon as they reached the third floor, they saw a doctor in a mask and a white coat standing there. When they saw their brother and sister, the doctor whispered, "come here."


    Three or two turns led them into an empty clinic and locked the door. When the mask was removed, the doctor immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There are very strong people around the target of the mission. The people sent by my family to assist were killed and my brother was shot." Wan Xingke pretended to look anxious: "can my brother''s hand be kept?"

 Chapter 786

    "Yes." The doctor disinfected the wound on WAN Xinghao''s arm as soon as possible: "there is no anesthetic here, just bear it a little."


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao nodded his head, and his arm wound trembled with pain from touching the sterilized alcohol.


    At this time, the doctor began to take the bullet. After the bullet was taken out, he applied the medicine again. The doctor said, "be careful of the wound and do not touch the water."


    "Good." Wan Xingke answered.


    "Have you been found?" The doctor asked as he bandaged.


    "No." Wan Xingke shook her head and said.


    "That''s good." The doctor said with a sigh: "the big young master asked me to cooperate with you in Z city just to avoid such a situation. Be careful."


    "Yes." Wanxingke nodded and said, "then I will take my brother first."


    "Well, come here at 5:30 the day after tomorrow to change the medicine. I''ll be waiting for you on time." "Be careful," said the doctor


    "Good." Wan Xingke answered and took Wan Xinghao out.


    As soon as the door closed, the doctor immediately called: "ten thousand little, their task failed."


    "Failed?" Wanxingzong frowned slightly.


    "Yes, the person you sent to help was killed. Master Hao was shot in the arm, but it''s OK. I''ll be fine after two months of rest." Said the doctor.


    "Waste!" Wanxingzong cursed but didn''t know whether it was the dead killer or the injured wanxinghao. After a pause, wanxingzong asked, "are you sure he didn''t hurt himself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor is a little speechless. How can he be sure? Hesitation can only say: "master Hao''s arm wound according to blood flow and scab degree to infer the time, with what he said is consistent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxingzong narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "I see. Has he been found?"


    "No," said Miss ACO The doctor replied.


    "Well, cure his arm." "And fast!" Wan Xingzong urged


    "Yes." The doctor answered, and after a few words, the doctor hung up.


    The two brothers and sisters standing outside the door looked at each other and left the hospital as soon as possible.


    It seems that it has been concealed.


    At the same time, elanyou also received a call from Changning.


    "You are the one who died in the forest park today." Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Chang Ning replied, "it''s group A''s moving hand."


    "Any other discoveries?" Ilanyou asked in a low voice, leaning against the table.


    "Wanxinghao and wanxingke of Wanshi seem to be protecting you." Chang Ning replied, "according to the report of group A, it was Wan Xingke who fired the shot after he failed."


    "Protect me?" Elan frowned slightly. Wan Xingke and WAN Xinghao would not kill themselves. How could they protect her?


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded.


    "OK, I see." Ilan you asked about group B and hung up.


    "You you, how long to eat!" "How hungry!" he asked


    "How hungry!" Tu also protested and said, "we want to eat!"


    "Help if you want to eat!" Zhang Yabai walked into the kitchen like two people: "I bought the soy sauce back."


    "Well, thank you." Elanyou put the mobile phone aside and began to work.


    "What else can I do for you?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Not for the time being." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I''ll be ready soon. Wash your hands and prepare for dinner."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya answered and went out of the kitchen.


    After Zhang Ya goes out, yilanyou sinks her eyes again, Wan Xinghao and WAN Xingke Why?


    At last, yilanyou turned off the fire and put the food on the table: "dinner."


    "Yes." The four sat around the table, eating and chatting.


    After dinner, Tu Xiaofei and Zhang Ya left, and the two left before and after the guests came to the Yi family.


    "How can you come to me today?" Ilanyou is a little curious: "aren''t you very busy?"


    "Today, there was a shooting in Z City Forest Park where you went on an outing." Long Tianqi explained his reason for coming: "Sven checked that it was the killer of wanjiayang who died."


    "Ten thousand?" Yi Lan You Leng a smile: "this is interesting."


    "What?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "People who protect me today report that Wan Xinghao and WAN Xingke have been protecting me." "What do their Wan people think?" said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi also felt strange: "I''ll go back and check."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded: "help me to check wanxinghao well." Yilanyou asked.


    "Are you interested in him?" Long Tianqi narrowed his eyes slightly."I''ll kick you out if I dare to eat flying vinegar again!" Yi Lan looks at long Tianqi and says: "Zhang Ya likes Wan Xinghao. Wan Xinghao seems to have some ideas about Zhang Ya, but I want to make sure whether Wan Xinghao really likes Zhang Ya or for other purposes." She didn''t want Zhang Yasuo to be hurt at last.


    "Speaking of Zhang Ya." Long Tianqi said, "the Cheng family are checking her."


    "Cheng family?" Yilanyou frowns again. Yilanyou hates the Cheng family no less than the Wan family: "what does the Cheng family do to check Zhang Ya?"


    "I don''t know yet." Long Tianqi shook his head: "I will find out as soon as possible."


    "Well, if you''re busy, I can ask my people to check." Ilanyou still hesitates a little. Long Tianqi is also someone who has something to do. She always troubles him.


    "It doesn''t matter." "I was going to check Cheng''s and WAN''s," said long Tianqi


    "Why?" Asked ilanyou.


    "There''s a lot of smuggled arms near the border." Long Tianqi also did not hide directly said: "this batch of smuggled arms may have something to do with Cheng family or Wan family."


    "Smuggling arms? What does this have to do with you? " Yi Lan You Leng Leng said: "have you changed your career? Have you become an Interpol? "


    "No." Long Tianqi smiled and said, "I''m very interested in their partners."


    "Partner?" Yilanyou is also interested: "who is it?"


    "Mysterious man." Longtianqi replied.


    "Mysterious man?" Yilanyou frowned: "I thought he was only interested in the seven families, but I didn''t expect that he cared about the arms so much."


    "To be able to fight against the seven families, this man''s purpose must not be simple." "I just want to find him as soon as possible," said long


    "Come on." Ilanyou smiled. She was also interested in mysterious people, but she couldn''t leave for the moment. There were a lot of things waiting for her to deal with in Z city.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi nodded and reached for ilanyou''s hand and said softly, "I miss you very much."

 Chapter 787

    "I know." Yilanyou should hold the dragon''s Apocalypse with a sound. Isn''t she?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With four eyes facing each other, dragon Tianqi leaned forward to kiss Ilan you''s lips.


    Close your eyes gently, ilanyou can feel him getting closer and closer, and feel his breath.


    The lips are getting closer and closer, and their breathing is getting faster and faster.


    At this critical moment, a curse suddenly came out of the room.


    "Ah! Will it play or not! I don''t see the opposite side is big. What''s the rush! Don''t be silly! Deliver! You''re transmitting! Ah! Dead dead dead! " Xiang jiuer''s angry slap on the table: "this wave of regiment war is really angry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere that had been good disappeared in a flash.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi doesn''t give up. He still wants to kiss after taking a deep breath. I haven''t seen him for so long. I can''t kiss him too much


    "You''d better go." Ilanyou opens his eyes and hides.


    "I......" Longtianqi''s ten thousand people don''t want to, but ilanyou over there has stood up to send him out. After a deep sigh, longtianqi has to nod his head in recognition of his life: "OK."


    "Bye." Ilanyou waved.


    "Yes." So long Tianqi was sent out of the door


    When the door was closed, Ilan you smiled silently. It was really interesting.


    "I''ll go!" cried Xiang jiu''er over there! What are you running for! Go back and hit him! Will you play! "


    Yilanyou has no choice but to help her. She has left a middle-aged Internet addict and a young Internet addict at home


    Ah


    The next morning, we arrived at Zhang Ya''s and Tu Xiaofei''s home as promised.


    "Is it all here?" Tu Xiaofei looked around and said.


    "And WAN Xinghao and WAN Xingke did not come." Said Wang Hongfei.


    As soon as his voice fell, there came the sound of opening the door. Zhang Yali stood up and said, "I''ll open the door."


    Yilanyou sighs helplessly. For the first time, she has a feeling that she is in a big trouble.


    "Hello." Wan Xingke said with a smile, "are we late?"


    "No, come in." Zhang Ya beckons the two to come in.


    "Hello." They said hello and sat around.


    "Wan Xinghao, what happened to your arm?" Wang Hongfei looked at Wan Xinghao''s arm and asked.


    They also looked at Wan Xinghao''s bandaged hand and asked.


    "Er..." Wan Xingke thought for a moment and said, "my brother My brother has never had a fight before. Yesterday, he helped Xueba get angry, but he said it was useless. He was a bit torn. "


    "Hiss..." Do you take a breath of cold air and tear your muscles? It hurts when you listen.


    "How long will it last?" Han Jinxiang asked.


    "About two months." Wan Xingke replied, "when I went to the hospital yesterday, the doctor said so."


    "Oh." They nodded, Wang Hongfei gave Wan Xinghao a thumbs up: "you were so handsome yesterday."


    Wan Xinghao gently raised the corner of his mouth, which was a response.


    "Talk later. Let''s review first." Ilanyou takes a look at Wan Xinghao''s arm, and kills her. She doesn''t believe in the story of muscle tears.


    "Yes." Everyone nodded and looked at Zhang Ya: "which subject does Zhang Xueba talk about first?"


    "Eh? Why did I say that? " Zhang yaleng said, "isn''t it all together?"


    "You teach us, of course, you tell us." Tu Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders and said, "otherwise, who can tell?"


    "Well Ok... " Zhang Ya had to nod his head: "then I''ll tell you a few questions that must be taken in this month''s exam, first about mathematics."


    So they took the math book out of their bag.


    "This one on page 113 is required." Zhang Ya said: "we all know this solution. Generally speaking, if we change the way of thinking to find the test point, we only need to..."


    As Zhang Ya spoke, he made a demonstration on the A4, and everyone listened carefully.


    Wan Xinghao moved his eyes from the paper to Zhang Ya''s face, smiling.


    "Basically, that''s the question type." Zhang Ya said and raised his head just to tens of thousands of Xinghao''s eyes. A blush immediately appeared on his face. He hurriedly kept his eyes away. Zhang Ya coughed and said, "is there anything else you don''t understand?"


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer and said.


    "Where don''t you know?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "I didn''t understand the first sentence." Tell jiu''er the truth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is a meal What can I do?


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about me." "I''m not interested in mathematics anyway," Xiang jiuer said, holding his chin in both hands


    "Er..." Zhang Ya blinked: "OK."¡­¡­


    After talking about mathematics all morning, Zhang Ya explained several examination points thoroughly, and everyone had no problems except Xiang jiuer.


    At noon, yilanyou cooks Zhang Ya for help, and everyone has a happy meal.


    When we were about to finish eating, we heard a click. It wasn''t loud, and we didn''t put it into our hearts. Soon two rabbits, one white, one brown, came to the audience with a click. The white rabbit still had half a leaf in its mouth.


    "Zhang Ya, hot pot is eating your leaves again." Tu Xiaofei pointed to the white rabbit and said.


    "It''s not a worry every day." Zhang Ya is about to cry. When she bought it, the flowers were blooming and blooming very well. When she escaped from the hotpot, her flowers were nearly bald: "next time, I must remember to lock you with a big lock!"


    "Ha ha." Everyone laughed.


    "Don''t run!" Zhang Ya and Tu Xiaofei catch a rabbit by themselves. Tu Xiaofei says, "you see, you are so naughty about hotpot. If you escape, you will escape with cheese! That''s true! "


    "This rabbit is so fat." Wang Hongfei said with a smile, "if it''s stewed, it will be enough for us to have a meal."


    "Can''t eat!" Tu Xiaofei protested and said, "if you dare to think about my cheese and hot pot, I''ll stew you first!"


    "Hahaha." Everyone laughed again, and there was only one person on the whole table who sank his eyes and looked puzzled.


    Cheese? Hot Pot?


    "What do you want, apprentice?" Yi Lan You turns around and sees Han Jinxiang''s face is not right. He reaches out his hand and shakes it in front of Han Jinxiang: "Why are you stupid?"


    "Nothing." Han Jinxiang smiled and shook his head, but turned his eyes on Tu Xiaofei and Zhang Ya.


    Cheese hot pot? Can''t you eat cheese hot pot?


    After Tu Xiaofei and Zhang Ya returned the rabbit to the cage, they washed their hands and sat down at the dinner table. Zhang Ya said, "keep eating, these two rabbits are so naughty."


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei said, "hot pot, in particular, has a bad and fierce temper and can catch people."


    "I have a question to ask." Han Jinxiang put down his chopsticks, looked at TU Xiaofei and looked at Zhang Ya: "you two, who is cheese hot pot can''t eat]?"

 Chapter 788

    There was a momentary silence on the table.


    Tu Xiaofei and Zhang Ya are also stunned. Nobody expected Han Jinxiang would ask such a question suddenly. Look at me and I will see you.


    "Well, I told you, it ''s my friend." Zhang Ya said, "it''s not me."


    "It''s not me either." Tu denied immediately: "I Do I need you to play games with me. " Now she and Han Jinxiang have become husband and wife in order to do tasks in the game.


    Although the game husband and wife are all thinking of getting rewards, it''s really embarrassing to meet something in real life and eat at the same table.


    And Tu Xiaofei has not the courage to stand in front of Han Jinxiang and say that he is "cheese hot pot can''t eat".


    "Oh." Han Jinxiang answered with a little confusion: "Zhang Ya, who is the" cheese hot pot can''t eat "


    "Why do you ask? Wouldn''t it be nice if you asked her in the game? " Zhang Ya said, "or you can make an appointment with the time base."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei kicks Zhang Ya when she is nervous. What''s the matter! Surface base? I''ll see you all right!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya is kicked by Tu Xiaofei and has no choice but to reply in a muffled voice.


    "Is it from our school?" Han Jinxiang asked.


    "Yes Or not... " Zhang Ya looks at TU Xiaofei. Don''t kick her this time. She is asking Tu Xiaofei.


    "Well Your friend, don''t you know? " Tu Xiaofei blinked and said no, it would be too sudden if he proposed to meet something.


    "Ah..." Zhang Ya looked at TU Xiaofei and kept blinking, thinking that he had answered and said, "yes, our school."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei''s heart is dead. Why do Mao zhangya and ilanyou have such a tacit understanding, and have no tacit understanding with themselves? What the hell? Isn''t what she said obvious enough?


    "Which class?" Han Jinxiang asked.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "No, it''s almost a year since we played games together. Let''s see who it is." Han Jinxiang said without looking.


    "What''s the matter? Keep playing." Zhang Ya said, "that girl is quite introverted. Even if you want to see her, she doesn''t necessarily meet you."


    "All right." Han Jinxiang thought for a moment and nodded, "I''ll ask her myself some other day."


    "How do you feel like you''re interested in that girl?" Yilanyou glanced at TU Xiaofei and said, "do you like people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei blushed and stared at yilanyou several times. What''s the matter? Today, how can Zhang Ya and ilanyou keep working on her?


    "Like it?" Han Jinxiang smiled and said, "I don''t like it. Now I''m just a little bit fond of it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei listened to Han Jinxiang''s words, and even her ears began to burn. How do you like it? He likes her, doesn''t he?


    "Oh." Yilanyou answered and asked, "didn''t you say that online love is not reliable?"


    "That''s why I asked if it was from our school." Han Jinxiang looked at Zhang Ya and said, "no, you said it wasn''t our school before."


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya blinked. It was a lie. She couldn''t remember all the lies she had told. When she shook her head, "if you remember wrong, it must be you."


    "I remember wrong?" Han Jinxiang was stunned. Did he remember wrong?


    "I told you that this girl was not from our school." Zhang Yayuan lied, "she was transferred to our school later."


    "Ah?" Han Jinxiang is a bit muddled, is this it? At that time, Han Jinxiang looked at yilanyou.


    "What do you think I''m doing?" Yi Lan You greets Han Jinxiang''s eyes and says, "that''s all about monkey years and horse months. How can I remember that?" After a pause, elanyou added, "but I guess you forgot too."


    "Is it?" Han Jinxiang was stunned, or looked at TU Xiaofei with a little uncertainty: "do you remember?"


    "I I can''t remember either. " Tu Xiaofei hung her head.


    "Why are you so red? The ears, too? " Han Jinxiang looks at TU Xiaofei and is stunned.


    Tu Xiaofei''s skin is white, a little red is extremely obvious, let alone now red to the point that even the ears are burning.


    "Really." Wang Hongfei used to be a quiet melon eater, but now he can''t help but talk to Tu Xiaofei.


    "I That one. " Tu Xiaofei''s head was in a mess. He looked up and saw Han Jinxiang''s puzzled eyes. He suddenly felt that the whole person was not good. He spoke in a squeaky and incoherent way.


    "You should not be..." Wan Xingke''s eyes narrowed with interest.


    "I......" Tu Xiaofei stood up, grabbed a few peanuts from the plate in front of him and threw them at Han Jinxiang: "now I''m going to die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is in a daze. What''s the reason?"Where is the charge now?" Han Jinxiang''s cheek was also a little red and said, "isn''t it still single? But I have a good feeling! Good feeling! "


    "You You''re going to betray our singles League! " Tu Xiaofei has lost his mind.


    "When did you get the singles League?" Ilan you look at this and look at that face. What is all this and what?


    "It''s a vote in the world of games. It''s said that the top 100 players in the world of games will be single. At that time, they were the first in the world to vote for a total of 20 people. The forum called them single league." Zhang Ya explained that she saw it when she went to the forum to learn more about the game.


    All the players in the game world think that fat rabbit is a fat house, and it''s impossible to take off the single in this life.


    Zhang Ya also laughed at TU Xiaofei for a long time.


    Tu Xiaofei is also cute. He looks unhappy. However, the next day, he changed the signature of the game to "the world laughs that I am too crazy to see.". ]After that, Zhang Ya laughed happily for a long time.


    "Ha ha." Everyone laughed again.


    After that, Zhang Ya and Ilan you vaguely passed this matter.


    In the afternoon, we got together to review our English until after four o''clock.


    After seeing you off, Yi Lanyou and Zhang Ya press Tu Xiaofei on the sofa. They sit opposite her, arms around her chest, on a frame of interrogation and coercion. Xiang jiuer is playing video games happily in Tu Xiaofei.


    "Tell me, what are you going to do?" Zhang Ya said.


    "I What can I do? " Tu Xiaofei felt that the pressure of the two opposite people on their momentum was quite great.


    "My apprentice is very kind to you. Do you know that?" Ilanyou raised his mouth: "are you sure you don''t push hard while the iron is hot?"

 Chapter 789

    "Push a ghost!" Tu Xiaofei blushed again. After two seconds of silence, he waved his hands and said, "I can''t, I can''t."


    "Are you really ready to push?" Zhang Ya looked at TU Xiaofei''s pause for a second or two and said to ilanyou with a smile, "she just thought about the feasibility of this matter."


    "Then came to the tragic conclusion that the enforceability was 0." Yilanyou replied with a smile.


    "Where is 0! There''s still a 20 percent chance! " Tu Xiaofei argued that, after all, she still has an advantage in weight, but her weight advantage comes from her weight. Will her strength be as strong as Han Jinxiang? How about medicine? No way It''s a crime!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya and ilanyou look at each other, forget it, when they don''t say.


    "What are you going to do later?" Zhang Ya sighed and asked, "after telling a lie, we will use countless lies to get round." This one is really a little tired. I don''t remember it very much.


    "I don''t know either." Tu Xiaofei lowered his head and put his hand on his soft stomach: "I don''t know how to see him."


    "What can''t you do? You are so cute." Yilanyou reached out and pinched Tu Xiaofei''s tender face: "it''s just good to sleep in your arms in winter."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya also said: "if you don''t know how to confess because of your meat, you can either lose weight or let him fall in love with your meat."


    "Both are hard." Tu Xiaofei''s mouth twitched.


    "I think so, too." Ilan you also nodded: "according to let him fall in love with your meat, maybe you are more likely to lose weight, do you think?"


    "Well..." Tu Xiaofei nodded for sure.


    "Or I''ll give you a vegetable salad tonight." Zhang yazai thought about it.


    "Ah?" Tu Xiaofei looks at Zhang Ya wrongly, isn''t it Vegetables She doesn''t like vegetables.


    "Don''t put the salad dressing on. The delicious calories are too high, and the zero fat ones are too bad to eat." Ilanyou shook his head: "and in order to ensure the taste of Hanhui, it''s worse to add other things. Let''s put yogurt. "


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded thoughtfully: "then don''t put salad."


    "Ah?" Tu Xiaofei''s eyes are more aggrieved, aren''t they


    "You are not allowed to sit there and play games after supper. Go for a run." Zhang Ya said.


    "No!" Tu Xiaofei immediately shook his head: "only sports Absolutely not! "


    "Why?" Why not exercise? If you don''t like running, you can choose something else? "


    "Nothing else." Tu Xiaofei hurriedly waved: "just don''t exercise."


    "All right." Seeing Tu Xiaofei''s resistance, Zhang Ya and ilanyou don''t force her: "then reduce your calories at dinner."


    "Just do it!" Zhang Ya and Ilan you nodded.


    Tu Xiaofei watched elanyou and Zhang Ya Gulu swallow a mouthful of saliva. Why does she think her future life will be very gloomy.


    In the next few days, Tu Xiaofei knew what it was called human purgatory.


    A good little long vacation, when everyone is reviewing carefully, she lies on the table with her tummy covered by cooing, and looks miserable. When we eat, she can only eat the food from a few butterflies in front of her, and can only eat half a bowl of rice.


    This situation is even more obvious after the May Day holiday, although Zhang Ya has tried her best to match the nutrition better, so as not to make her faint from anemia or anorexia.


    But for a long time, Tu Xiaofei''s spirit is still deteriorating due to his habit of living with junk food and eating leftovers as a shame.


    Finally, two weeks later, Tu Xiaofei shook her head on the desk and said, "I''m so sad because I don''t have energy."


    "Tu Xiaofei, are you ok..." Zhang Ya and Yi Lanyou look at TU Xiaofei compassionately. If other people follow this diet to lose weight, they will be able to lose 4 to 6 percent of their weight. As a result, Tu Xiaofei has lost 2 jin only after half a month.


    This is a cruel fact.


    "Zhang Ya, I don''t want to eat chicken breast..." Tu Xiaofei buried her face on the table. For half a month, she ate chicken breast every day, chicken breast salad, seared chicken breast, fried chicken breast, stewed chicken breast She''s really throwing up.


    "Chicken breast is high in nutritional value and low in calories." Zhang Ya sighed, "if you don''t like it, I''ll change it into beef tomorrow."


    "Well..." Tu Xiaofei nodded.


    "You''d better not lose weight." "To nine son frown to say:" good a happy fat man, now became the fat man who has lost half a life


    "I think so, or forget it." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "I''m not much thinner because of the tossing, but I''m getting worse and worse."


    "Yes." Zhang yazai thought about it and nodded: "it''s not reliable. Maybe some people are born to compare meat. It''s impossible.""Well, there''s no natural genetic problem." Yilanyou nodded and said.


    "Actually In fact, I used to be thin. " Tu Xiaofei took out his mobile phone and turned out a picture of it. "Here, I used to look like that," he said


    "Let me see..." Yilanyou three people came up to see: "no! Lie! Who is this? "


    In the photo, a girl with beautiful white skin and long legs is on holiday at the seaside. The photo should be taken by someone close to her. She is very happy to compare a pair of scissors hands. Her slim body is wearing a lovely swimsuit, showing the small waist and long white legs that can be held by hands. It''s really beautiful.


    "Me." Tu Xiaofei held her chin in both hands and said, "don''t you like it?"


    "In fact, if you look carefully, your eyebrows and eyes are still the same." Yilanyou looked at the photo carefully and then at TU Xiaofei.


    "Well, it''s just the size of the whole thing." Zhang Ya analysis said.


    "Well This is not your sister? " Xiang jiu''er is still skeptical.


    "I have only one brother and no sister." Tu Xiaofei took back his mobile phone and said, "I had an operation before. In order to heal faster, I added hormone to the medicine. Then..."


    "Yes." Zhang Yabi made a gesture. Although the hormone containing medicine can help the wound to heal and even in some cases it is a good thing to minimize all kinds of risks, it has certain side effects, which are different from person to person.


    "It''s a small medical accident." "The dose of the hormone drug I used was wrong, so the whole person gained 20 jin in a month, and then it was like snowballing," Tu said

 Chapter 790

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya and ilanyou feel sorry for this. Recalling the photos of Tu Xiaofei, they exchange a sorry look.


    "I still think it''s good now." "It''s a pity that I don''t feel as good these days as I used to," he said, squeezing Tu''s cheek


    "Yes." Zhang Ya and ilanyou nodded with approval: "well, let''s carry out another plan."


    At this time, Han Jinxiang just came back from the outside: "what are you talking about? What plan? "


    "Nothing!" Zhang Ya immediately shook his head: "you heard me wrong."


    "Yes?" Han Jinxiang was stunned. He heard it wrong. How do he think these people have been preaching recently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei buried her face on the table again.


    "It''s almost class. Go back to your seat." Yilanyou patted Zhang Ya on the shoulder and pulled to jiuer and left: "talk after school."


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei shook his hand feebly. He will have class later. It''s a tangle.


    When the others returned to their seats, Tu Xiaofei went back to the table again, hungry and powerless


    Yeah?


    His nose smelled the light sweetness in the air. Tu opened his eyes slowly and saw a chocolate wafer stick with the package opened in front of his eyes.


    Follow this chocolate bar and look up to see his sunny smile.


    "I heard your tummy crying last class. There''s another class before school." Han Jinxiang said with a smile.


    "You Specially for me? " Tu Xiaofei blinked.


    "It''s not special. I just walked to the school supermarket when I went out. I saw someone eating and walking at the same time. I just remembered that you were still hungry, so I just bought two for you." Han Jinxiang thought for a moment and said, "it''s not special, it''s just right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei''s nose is slightly sour. She likes Han Jinxiang because of his tenderness and warmth. Besides, he is not the man''s green tea bitch who is warm to everyone in the central air conditioner


    "Here you are." Han Jinxiang looks at TU Xiaofei and opens his mouth slightly. He seems to be a bit stunned at what he wants to say and doesn''t know what to say. He smiles and inserts this directly into Tu Xiaofei''s mouth: "hold it."


    Just finish saying this, Han Jinxiang found that his action and even this sentence were very ambiguous. When his face turned red, he saw Tu Xiaofei bite off the chocolate bar in his mouth, chewing it and saying, "thank you."


    "Well It''s all right. " Han Jinxiang looks at TU Xiaofei and smiles when she knows she has no misunderstanding. "Here''s another one. Here you are."


    "Thank you." Tu Xiaofei thanked again and solved one of them.


    "Ha ha." Han Jinxiang thought for a moment and said, "although I don''t know why your girls are so persistent in losing weight, I think you''re good now. There''s no need to torture yourself."


    "Really?" Tu Xiaofei didn''t know whether he had eaten chocolate to add sugar and calories or was warmed up by Han Jinxiang''s words. Now he feels that the whole person''s spirit is better.


    "Yes." "Han Jinxiang smiled:" very good


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei lowered her head and raised her mouth. She felt that her heart was sweeter than the chocolate in her mouth.


    Tu Xiaofei''s second chocolate wand rang before she opened the bag for class. Tu Xiaofei carefully put the chocolate wand in her schoolbag. She would not eat this one. She would secretly keep it as a souvenir.


    Now the chocolate bar has become her No.1. Sorry, pocky, you are my second favorite snack from today. You are No.2.


    After school, Tu Xiaofei''s four people chatted as they walked out of the school gate. Tu Xiaofei''s whole mood was pretty cute: "I still think he''s a good gentleman."


    "So you decided to start the second plan?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Although he said that I look good now, but I feel it is out of a friend''s eyes." Tu thought carefully, "I don''t think it has much to do with personal aesthetics."


    "That makes sense." Zhang Ya said, "you should stabilize him first in the game. Let''s come a little bit more."


    "Good." Tu Xiaofei nodded.


    "I''ll show you the beauty." Xiang jiu''er still remembers Tu Xiaofei in the daytime. It''s so terrible that it''s like he lost his soul. It seems that that sentence is true.


    After eating less and eating less, a fat man finally becomes a dead fat man


    It''s really not a human thing to lose weight


    "Are you going to my house tonight?" "We can continue to discuss," Tu asked


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "Today my mom and dad are back. I''ll go home directly with jiuer."


    "Oh, uncle and aunt are back." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "they went out for a month this time, didn''t they?"


    "Well, twenty days." Yilanyou said with a smile: "this video or something, I feel my mother is very happy.""If only uncle and aunt could get closer to each other." Tu said with sincere wishes.


    "Yes." Yilanyou said goodbye to them with a smile, and walked straight to jiuer''s home. When he passed a Hutong, yilanyou heard the screams and begging for mercy.


    "Secluded?" "To nine son slightly frown:" past to see


    "Good." Yilanyou and yilanyou walked to the entrance of the alley and saw five or six boys kicking around a boy with glasses.


    Those boys are very happy, according to the boy''s stomach, chest, waist abdomen, thigh is beating.


    These parts are usually invisible.


    If the beaters are all students of the fourteenth middle school, ilanyou is not surprised. The students of the fourteenth middle school often blackmail the students of the first middle school of the city. Sometimes they can do it without money, but even they don''t do it so hard.


    "That man is..." She frowned slightly at jiuer. She had seen the man standing nearby with his hands in his pocket.


    "We didn''t want to do it." "Stop it, everyone. This is Zhu''s jeweler. Although he doesn''t have a name in Z, he is qualified to join our company, isn''t he?"


    After the man''s voice fell, five or six boys around him stopped.


    "Wish you less, I now invite you to join our joint Department of re installation and cooperation again." The man squatted down and said, "we transfer students are companions. How nice to be with us? It''s good for your family''s business, too. "

 Chapter 791

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Shao, who was beaten, sprawled on the ground, but couldn''t say a word. His whole chest was burning and his body was even more painful.


    "He is too much!" Xiang jiu''er couldn''t see it any longer: "if other people don''t want to join in, they start beating."


    "Yes." Ilanyou responded and looked at the man. Now it''s just the beginning, and the later Joint Cooperation Department of re security is so arrogant that it''s lawless.


    "I''ll give you three days to think about it." "Three days later, if Zhu Shao can''t give me a satisfactory answer, he will have to bear the consequences," the man said Then he stood up, looked up and saw Ilan you standing at the entrance of the alley.


    This person is very arrogant to yilanyou smiled, and then stepped on the ground to yilanyou''s front: "Chairman Yi, meet again."


    "Who are you?" Yilan Youming knows the reason.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t introduce myself last time. I''m Zhou Junkun of Zhou family." The man reached out his hand and said.


    "Never heard of it." Ilan answered coldly. There are four families with better ranking in Z City, namely Yi, Han, yuan and Xiao. Later, the Fang family replaced the yuan family and the Zhou family replaced the Xiao family. Yi, Han, yuan and Xiao became the old four in Z City, and Yi, Han, Fang and Zhou became the new four.


    Now Yishi has left Z City, Yishi restaurant has also been renamed Yuanshi restaurant by yilanyou, and the Fang family has been completely depressed since the event of incest planting in the banquet.


    The Han family has always kept a low profile. Han Jinxiang usually doesn''t communicate with outsiders. Han Jinxiang''s parents are business people. So this week, the family began to be dishonest.


    "It doesn''t matter if I haven''t heard of it. As long as chairman Yi knows that I am the director of the joint cooperation department of re security. In addition, joining the joint cooperation department of re security will improve the business of Yi''s catering, ah no, Yuan''s catering. " Zhou Junkun said with a smile.


    "That''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. Hahaha." Xiang jiuer laughed: "where do you feel proud? How can you think that your mob together can make our quiet business better? "


    "I think so, too." Ilanyou shrugged his shoulders.


    This is not how crazy ilanyou is, but she does have this strength now. After Yishi changed its name to Yuanshi, Yishi''s stock market immediately began to warm up. Yilanyou took the opportunity to lose part of the stock and earn a lot.


    The cooperation with Tang family and Bai family makes many partners who have already terminated the contract come back and offer good terms to talk about the re cooperation with yuan family.


    Although yiweihai and yihaofeng withdrew from Yishi to Kyoto, after all, Yishi''s foundation is still there. With the careful maintenance of yilanyou and Xie Wenhao, Yuan''s catering has recovered to the situation before Yishi''s defeat.


    "If you want to invite others to join, please use a more attractive price." He raised his finger and pointed to Zhu Shao, who is still lying on the ground. Yilanyou shook his head and said, "your present means are too low. I can''t see it."


    The expression on Zhou Junkun''s face suddenly darkened. Does this Ilan you really think you are so amazing? Yibuyiyuanbuyuan''s things are so different that we can''t even tell who our ancestors are and dare to be arrogant in front of him. Do you want face!


    "Jiuer, let''s go." Yilanyou said, he turned around and walked away. He immediately followed yilanyou after facing Zhou Junkun with a big face.


    Walking forward, Ilan you can also feel the vision of hatred and resentment from behind, so what? Ilan you was not afraid of her, but immediately called Tu Xiaofei and Han Jinxiang to let them be careful.


    As for WAN Xinghao and WAN Xingke''s brother and sister, ilanyou has never worried about them. Whoever gets in trouble with them will be in trouble. However, some people have come to the door to die.


    "We''ve been talking for a long time, you don''t understand?" Sun xiaorou said with the her arms around her chest, "I was in a class before anyway. Will I hurt you?"


    "Who are you?" Wan Xingke had no impression of the girl who suddenly surrounded them.


    "I......" Sun xiaorou''s mouth twitches. The garbage in that class is really a virtue of ilanyou. He thinks it''s disgusting: "I''m a former student in the class, and I''m transferred later..."


    "Oh..." Wan Xingke slaps his forehead and says, "I remember that one who was scolded and cried by LAN you Standing in front of the classroom howling like a ghost


    "You!" Sun xiaorou has a red face. She is with other members of the joint cooperation department of Zaiyan today. At this time, she can''t lose face.


    "Brother, do you remember?" Wan Xingke looked at Wan Xinghao and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao nodded. He remembered that the girl had quarreled with Zhang Ya.


    "Just a mute, what can I know?" Sun xiaorou rolled her white eyes. Before she could say the next sarcastic words, she heard a Shua. A cold light shook her eyes. Before she could close her eyes, a sharp stabbing pain came from her neck: "you!"


    "If you can''t speak, don''t ask for this head." Wan Xingke put the point of the short knife on sun xiaorou''s neck, the sharp point of the knife cut the skin on sun xiaorou''s neck, and the blood bead oozed out and fell on the blade: "do you know? It''s the cleanest way to do it"No, don''t be impulsive!" Someone immediately said that they just came to join the joint cooperation department of re security with Wan Xingke and his brother and sister. There is no need to kill them. "Calm down, everyone."


    "Impulse? Calm down? " Wanxingke''s mouth turned up, and her face was cold and charming with a penetrating smile: "you and my family will be calm?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone is choking. I thought it was just the same high school students as them. What can I do? But I accidentally forgot that thousands of businesses are doing knife licking and blood licking business. They are never the same


    "What? Wasn''t that arrogant? Are you afraid now? " Wan Xingke asked contemptuously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun xiaorou wants to be rude, but now she has a knife on her neck! How could she not be afraid! But now the life is in the hands of others. Sun xiaorou is not brave to make a mistake. She just looks at Wan Xingke in horror.


    "Don''t shake. If you shake the tip of the knife again, you''ll get to the main artery." Wan Xingke frowned rather distastefully: "I have a habit of cleanliness. I hate splashing blood on my clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Wan Xingke say this, sun xiaorou is naturally more afraid. The less he wants to shake, the more he shakes.


    "Tut." Wan Xingke said in disgust, "cowards like you always dirty my knife when they kill you."

 Chapter 792

    "Hum." Cold hum, Wan Xingke takes back his knife.


    As soon as the knife left her neck, sun xiaorou fell and sat on the ground.


    Wan Xinghao glanced at sun xiaorou and stepped forward, followed by Wan Xingke.


    Those who were besieged gave way one after another, and the two brothers and sisters gradually disappeared in the eyes of the public.


    On the other side, ilanyou and Xiang jiuer also came home. Just after entering the house, they heard a fierce quarrel. They ignored one eye and walked in.


    "You''re not finished." "Don''t be so childish!" said ihorn


    "I''m naive! You mean I''m naive! Tell you it''s not over! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou''s mouth is twitching, isn''t it? Do you want to say whether the relationship between the two people will be heated up after they go out for so long? How come they quarrel again? It''s such a headless quarrel.


    "Aunt Hui, we are back." Cried to jiuer.


    At this time, Yuan Hui and yihaoen appeared one by one in front of yilanyou and xiangjiu''er.


    Seeing Ilan you, yuan HUICAI became happy and smiling. He took Ilan you for a long time and asked.


    Ihorn also had many questions to ask, but he couldn''t get in at all. He opened his mouth and closed it again.


    "It''s all very good." Yilanyou answered Yuan Hui''s question with a smile and asked back, "what happened to you just now?"


    "It''s not your father yet." Yuan huibai glanced at yihaoen and said, "if you don''t help me clean up when you come back, you will know how to play games."


    "I haven''t played for a month. I''ll play two. What''s wrong?" "Obviously you played, and you lost before you started to get angry," he said


    "Who made you cheat?" Yuan Hui quit.


    "How can I cheat?" Ihorn is speechless. How can he cheat in the duet game.


    "You said you didn''t have to play, you said it!" Yuan Hui accused.


    "I, I forgot that!" Ihorn is speechless, and he forgets when he plays. Besides, he is a set of skills. He is reactive and used to it. "


    " who cares for you! " Yuan Hui turned his head and grunted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yilanyou and xiangjiu''er are speechless and understand. It''s really nobody. Seeing that they have another quarrel again, xiangjiu''er says: "youyou and I just came back from school, so hungry! Do you have anything to eat? "


    "Er..." Yuan huileng said: "I just got home, but I haven''t cooked..."


    "Then go out and eat." "Uncle invites you to have a big meal," he said


    "Good." Xiang jiuer''s eyes brightened: "then I want to eat lobster and abalone!"


    "OK, then go to lobster and abalone. Said ihorn.


    "Since it''s jiuer, let''s go now." Yuan Hui reached out his hand and pinched the tip of jiuer''s nose and said, "aunt Hui has bought you and youyou gifts, and she will give them to you after eating."


    "Really, I have gifts!" Xiang jiuer''s eyes are full of joy.


    "Of course." "She also bought a lot of things," he said with a smile. "The problem of buying things at the sight of things for so many years has been found completely in Europe, just like the runaway Corgi, she can''t catch it at all."


    "You''re the runaway cocky!" Yuan Hui kicked yihaoen as soon as her face turned red. What a joke! She has a good figure proportion. Even after giving birth to yilanyou, her figure has been very good.


    "Metaphors, metaphors." He said with a smile.


    "That''s your metaphor!" Yuan huibai takes a look at Ian: "koji''s short legs..."


    "Short legs, that''s Samoa." "Samoye without reins," said ihorn, changing breed


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui thought about it carefully. It seems that Samoye''s legs are quite long. After a pause, yuan HUICAI came back and punched him on the chest: "you are a dog!"


    "Hahaha." Ihorn laughed.


    "How dare you laugh! You... " Yuan Hui was interrupted by yilanyou before he finished speaking.


    "Let''s go. Let''s eat." Yilanyou said and led Yuan Hui out: "Dad, hurry up nine." If you don''t stop for a moment, it will be more noisy.


    After going out from home, the four people went to the seafood restaurant. The seafood restaurant is a good seafood restaurant here. If the ingredients are very fresh, they should be weighed first, marked on the spot and sent to the kitchen.


    This store has been open for some years. The boss is also honest in his business, so the business is still very good.


    When Xiang jiuer pulls Yuan Hui to choose lobster and abalone, ilanyou and yihaoen are chatting while walking behind.


    "I read several monthly reports when I came back." "Izzie..." said ihorn"Dad, there''s no Izzie." Yilanyou interrupts yihaoen''s words and says: "Grandpa and uncle don''t want Yishi. They went to Kyoto for development. After I took Yishi over, I was worried that they would do something in the future. I was also worried that some people with bad intentions would find something, so I changed it to Yuanshi. Now there is only Yuanshi catering in Z city. There is no Yishi catering."


    "Oh." Although ehun understood yilanyou''s actions, he was still lonely in his heart. For so many years, he has been in Yishi for so many years, almost saying that he devoted half his life to Yishi.


    Even if he finally left or split up, he still had some memories there.


    I just didn''t expect that after a trip back to Europe, things changed.


    Yiweihai and yihaofeng are gone, and Yishi is gone.


    Somehow, there was an indescribable feeling in ihorn''s heart, like a tree suddenly lost its roots.


    "Dad." Yilanyou reached out and took yihaoen''s hand and said: "I know that you will feel uncomfortable in your heart, but these are not your fault or my fault. It''s as if people are walking high. Grandpa and uncle are looking for better development. They are just going their own way now. My mother is here, I am here, and our home is here."


    "Yes." Yihaoen nodded heavily. Yilanyou was right. People always want to look ahead. Now his wife and daughter are here. He also needs to take root in Z city. Yihaoen knows that yilanyou is better and more thorough than himself.


    "By the way, how are you and my mother in Europe? Grandpa, is it hard for you? " Yilanyou asked with concern.


    "Er..." For a while, ehun didn''t know how to answer, "are you ok..."

 Chapter 793

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou didn''t think it was OK] when she looked at the facial expression of ihorn, but she didn''t ask any more details. Maybe it wasn''t too good memories, let alone.


    "I have chosen it." Xiang jiu''er then led Yuan Hui back and said, "we chose a big lobster."


    "Enough for us to have two meals." Yuan Hui smiled helplessly, but who made the children happy? Thinking of something, Yuan Hui said, "by the way, Youyou, please call Zhang Ya and Xiaofei. If they haven''t eaten yet, come here to eat together."


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded, looked around, felt a bit noisy, then turned around and called Zhang Ya.


    Yilanyou walked to jiuer and jumped to pick up drinks: "uncle, do you drink or not?"


    "No, just juice." Ihorn answered.


    "Good." He nodded to jiuer and trotted away.


    The remaining yihaoen and Yuanhui stood in place. Then the waiter came and said, "Hello, all the seafood you ordered has been weighed and priced. Four of them are today''s special prices, and then the discount is 4972 yuan. Is that ok?"


    "It''s so expensive." Yuan Hui blinked.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s hard to be happy." Ihorn smiled and nodded, "do it."


    "Uncle, let''s choose juice and dessert!" Xiang jiuer came back again and said, "drinks and desserts here are self-service. There are many styles."


    "Good." Yihaoen should turn around and say to Yuanhui, "I''ll go first."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded.


    "OK." The waiter should inform the kitchen that they can start cooking, and then he raised his hand and said, "how many are there in total?"


    "Six." Yuan Hui replied, "please arrange a box." The hall here is quite noisy.


    "Yes, this way, please." When the waiter was leading the way, he asked with his walkie talkie: "there are six guests whose box is so empty?"


    "Opposite said:" ivory mussel box is still empty


    "OK." The waiter answered.


    "By the way, the guests in the prawn box want paper towels. You can take them by the way later."


    "OK." The waiter replied again.


    "Ha ha." Yuan Hui chuckled. The name of the box here is very interesting. I want to laugh every time I hear it. She sent a text message to yihaoen and yilanyou to tell them that they were in the ivory clam box. Yuan Hui looked up and ran into the arms of the oncoming people: "I''m sorry." Yuan Hui took a step back immediately. As expected, she couldn''t play with her mobile phone.


    "Sister Hui?" An uncertain voice with a touch of joy of meeting.


    Yuan huixun raised his head and said: "manager Ning? What a coincidence. "


    "It''s not like the company calls me Ning lang." Ning Lang saw Yuan Hui and said with a smile, "when did you come back?"


    "I just came back today." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "I will go to work tomorrow."


    "Well, that''s good. Everyone misses you very much." Ning Lang said with a smile.


    "It''s a gift." When Yuan Hui thought of his colleagues in the company, she was helpless, but she really missed everyone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just out of the box, she saw Ning Lang talking and laughing with Yuan Hui. Lisa felt angry. Today, she managed to find a way to ask her parents out and cheat Ning Lang out in the name of her father''s birthday. As soon as she entered the seafood city, Ning Lang didn''t have a good face.


    It''s obvious that the two families are sitting together. They want her and Ning Lang to get back together. Isn''t that a good thing?


    Just now, the parents of both sides want to mention this matter. They just started a business and Ning Lang made an excuse to smoke and escape. He walked away without face and left a box without embarrassment.


    These people all know that Ning Lang had only smoked for a while when he was in college, and now he has quit.


    Isn''t that a deliberate face shake? What happened to her? She is young and beautiful with a high degree. What can''t she compare with Yuan Hui?


    Now Yuan Hui is like President Yi, or an old woman divorced with an 18-year-old daughter. She first destroyed president Yi''s family, and now she wants to destroy her happiness?


    Lisa''s hand clenched her fist on her side, and ten thousand people were not satisfied.


    "Sister Hui, there seems to be something in your hair." Ning Lang reached out and touched a tiny scrap of paper.


    "Well, thank you." Yuan Hui smiled and reached for her hair.


    Seeing their actions, Lisa frowned and walked over on high heels: "Ning Lang, aren''t you ok? My parents and aunts are waiting. "


    "Director Lisa, you''re here, too." Yuan Hui nodded with a smile, looked at Lisa and Ning lang. I have to say that these two people are very compatible in appearance, which is the inner It seems that Ning Lang has suffered losses.


    Yuan Hui still remembers Lisa''s making trouble for the financial department, but after all, it was Ning Lang''s choice. She just saw it."Eh? Group leader yuan, you are here. " Lisa naturally reached for Ning Lang''s arm and said, "that''s fate."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded her head, but she didn''t think it was fate to meet her in the famous seafood restaurant city of Z City, but she didn''t want to stay any longer. After all, the waiter who led her was still waiting, and he was urged to send paper towels to the prawn box.


    "Then I''ll go first." Yuan Hui pointed to the road ahead.


    "Then don''t bother." Lisa''s eyes flashed with the joy of victory. I couldn''t see her pretending to be a virtuous and gentle white lotus without looking at her age. Do you really think her Ning Lang is so gullible?


    "Sister Hui, are you alone?" Ning Lang looked at Yuan Hui''s going to leave and asked.


    "No." Yuan Hui replied, "my daughters are here, too."


    "Oh." Ning Lang nodded: "that''s it."


    "Ning Lang, let''s not disturb group leader yuan." Lisa''s body is slightly close to Ning Lang and says, "my parents are still waiting. On such an important day, when you come out suddenly, my uncle and aunt will be embarrassed." Lisa deliberately said more ambiguous, but also with a coquettish smile.


    "Then I''ll go first." Yuan Hui said and turned away.


    "Wait a minute." Ning Lang takes her arm out of Lisa''s arms and catches up with Yuan Hui. "Then Tomorrow... "


    "I''ll go to work tomorrow." Yuan Hui said that she was curious. Didn''t she answer that question? There are gifts and so on.

 Chapter 794

    Lisa was standing in the same place, but she couldn''t see the extreme. Ning Lang just pushed her away How can it be like this? How can it be like this?


    She was Ning Lang''s former girlfriend. Although they broke up, they also fell in love with each other. Isn''t it true that in Ning Lang''s heart, she can''t compare with Yuan Hui, who was divorced and had no clear relationship with her ex husband Lala?


    With her teeth clenched, Lisa''s heart ached like a knife. Why?


    Why!


    "Can I ask you a more personal question?" Ning Lang looks at Yuan Hui and asks.


    "Private?" Yuan Hui blinked: "you ask, but if it''s too personal, I don''t have to answer."


    "Ha ha." Ning Lang said with a smile, "I just want to ask you about your leave during this period. The leave form says that you are going abroad to visit your relatives..."


    "Yes, my father''s birthday. I''ll see him." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "is it because I didn''t write enough details on my leave application form?"


    "No, just ask between friends." Ning Lang asked what he really wanted to know: "then president Yi is not in the company at this time. Is he with you?"


    "Well Yes. " Yuan Hui replied, "my daughter is not very sure that I will go abroad by myself. In addition, there were some misunderstandings before, so we went there together."


    "Last question." Ning Lang pursed his lips and asked, "have you remarried with President Yi..." He can feel his heart beating so fast that he can''t even control himself. He is eager to know the answer. He knows how he came here when he was not in the company with Yuan Hui and yihaoen.


    He has always known that yhorn is the Huiying technology that yuan HUICAI came to. The event that the most popular one at the end of the year asked the beauty not to go to the mountains and rivers also let him know the strength of his rival.


    He knows to some extent that he is weak, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t have a chance, at least he has his own advantages.


    "No." Yuan Hui shakes her head and looks a little embarrassed. Although she promised that ihorn would give him another chance to think about their affairs, she is still confused about remarriage, even marriage, which does not appear in her future life plan.


    "Really?" As soon as Ning Lang''s eyes brightened, nothing else mattered. As long as they haven''t remarried and everything else is easy to say, he won''t give up.


    "Haven''t you remarried yet?" Lisa''s eyes flashed a grimace: "go back to visit your father together without remarriage? Is the private life of group leader yuan too casual Mingming and yihaoen make such a big noise. The whole city of Z knows that their daily love has nothing to do with each other, and they are arranged to live together with three people in a family. Now, they come to tell Ning Lang that they have not remarried?


    Does Yuan Hui want to be such a bitch? Do you want to be so mean?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui was stunned, and Ning Lang was also stunned by Lisa''s words.


    "Even after the divorce, Mr. Yuan is still my most respected person and my former father-in-law. Do you have any questions when I visit him to celebrate his birthday?" "Or what''s Lisa''s point of view?" ehorn said with a cold face


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lisa didn''t expect that ihorn would be here either, and there was no voice when he got angry.


    Yuan Hui looks at yihaoen and raises his mouth slightly. If yihaoen doesn''t have a tray with several times different flavors of homemade ice cream and all kinds of cute cakes in his hand at this time, he''s pretty handsome to say that. Now, although the momentum is up, there''s a slight disharmony on the whole.


    "I don''t mean that. President Yi misunderstood." Lisa''s eyes glanced at yhorn''s body, and then looked at Yuan Hui, who snickered beside her with the remaining light of her eyes. She had a sour taste in her heart. Is it so proud to be protected by a man?


    Is it amazing? Bitch!


    "Uncle, you''re going so fast!" Xiang jiu''er said with a tray full of desserts: "aunt Hui, try this pink one. It''s a peach. It''s delicious."


    "Good." Yuan Hui picked up the small pink cake with a smile and put it into her mouth to chew. The sweet milk fragrance overflowed, and the light peach fragrance lingered between her lips and teeth: "it''s delicious, but jiu''er, don''t be greedy, or you''ll eat too much seafood in a while and be careful of your stomach."


    "Nothing." "To nine son complacent say:" my stomach is iron dozen


    "How could you be so metaphorical." Yuan Hui smiled and looked at Ning Lang: "if it''s OK, let''s go first."


    "Good." Ning Lang nodded and then reached out to wipe off the cream on Yuan Hui''s lips, but he was stopped by ihorn.


    "No, manager lanning is bothered." Yihaoen said and then crossed to Yuan Hui and said, "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Well..." Ning Lang''s eyes to upper Ian, two people clearly feel each other''s hostility: "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "This way, please," said the waiter when he saw the guest finally finished talking


    "Good." Yuan Hui responds with a sound and then puts his hand with Ning Lang and Lisa, turns around and tells Xiang jiuer to go to the direction of the box with a smile. Yihaoen follows them.Seeing those three people go further and further, Ning Lang is also a little uncomfortable, but he will not give up no matter what.


    "Hum." Lisa snorted coldly: "I have an 18-year-old daughter, and now another one comes out, a Huiyi. I think it''s like a mother and daughter. I don''t know where the wild seed comes from."


    "Keep your mouth clean." Ning Lang glanced at Lisa coldly. "I don''t want you to say that."


    "You!" Lisa was shocked: "Ning Lang, I''m your..."


    "What are you to me?" Ning Lang sneers: "ex girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lisa was deeply bound by the word "Qian". She shook her head and said, "Ning Lang, I know you the best and love you the most. How can you..."


    "You are the most unlikely." Ning Lang said, "we can''t go back at all. Why don''t you understand?" Ning Lang is really fed up with it. It''s been such a long time since Mingming broke up, or it''s just because Lisa cheated. What else can I entangle in this situation?


    Today, I even called my parents from both sides to help him out, saying that it was to celebrate her father''s birthday, but the topic of conversation was what a man should marry a woman.


    What to marry? The woman he wants to marry has just been taken away by another man. How can he marry?


    "Ning Lang, you are crazy. You are crazy!" Lisa shook her head and said, "you are just dazed by Yuan Hui. You are crazy!"


    "What does it have to do with sister Hui?" Ning Lang felt pain in his temple: "I don''t understand."

 Chapter 795

    "I don''t understand!" Lisa said unwillingly, "sister Hui You can really shout out the word "elder sister". She''s big for you! Be your aunt! "


    "It''s none of your business." Ning Lang said and turned to leave.


    "I won''t let you go!" Lisa grabs Ning Lang''s arm: "Ning Lang, our parents are here today. How can you walk away directly?"


    "You lied to me. Why can''t I leave?" Ning Lang thought that even for the four old people, he could stay. He would only leave for a while when they wanted to talk about the topics he didn''t want to hear. He expressed his dissatisfaction with his actions and went back later. But now he found that he couldn''t stay at all. Today, all people are trying to calculate him.


    Is this really interesting? What do you think of him?


    "Ning Lang! If you dare to leave today! You... " Lisa clenched her teeth: "I will never forgive you in my life! I...... "


    "You let me go..." Ning Lang looks at Lisa weakly. We''ve already split up.


    "Leave you alone?" Lisa''s eyes moved. Her favorite man let her let him go? How can he talk like that? He did not know how much he hurt by his words: "Ning Lang, I love you so much, now you let me let you go Why don''t you let me go? We used to be so sweet! "


    "Didn''t you ruin all that yourself?" Ning Lang asked, "didn''t you destroy all that by yourself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take a deep breath and Lisa thinks it through: "Ning Lang, I know you are still angry with me. At that time, it was really a misunderstanding. I admit that I had a little mistake, but you can''t sentence all our past to death because of my little mistake."


    "Forget it." Ning Lang gave up, he and this Lisa can never say: "forget it, I don''t want to tell you. That''s it! " With that, Ning Lang turned around and left.


    "Ning Lang, you can''t go!" Lisa grabs Ning Lang''s arm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Lang sighed deeply. He shouldn''t be here today.


    "Ning Lang, listen to me, you..." Before Lisa finished speaking, she saw three people standing nearby looking at them. Lisa, the leader of the group, also recognized them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Lang also turned to see the three people not far away.


    "Hello..." Tu Xiaofei reached out and pulled Zhang Ya''s hand and said, "what can I do? What an embarrassment Are we going to get by? "


    "I haven''t seen anything like this before..." Zhang Ya whispered, "even if you ask me, I don''t know what to do?"


    "You, shall we go?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Of course, Xiang jiu''er can eat all the seafood himself." Yilanyou smiled and took the lead. "What a coincidence."


    "Secluded." Ning Lang took a deep breath and was embarrassed. He didn''t expect to be seen by Yuan Hui''s daughter and her classmates: "er Sister Hui, she She went that way. "


    "Chairman Yi." Lisa looked at Elan you and said, "I wish your parents a happy life."


    "Thank you." Ilan you don''t know the way of blessing.


    "That also bothers chairman Yi to advise group leader yuan that his own man is optimistic about it, and others'' men don''t want Xiao to think about it." Lisa''s eyes are red.


    "You''re not finished." Said Ning Lang.


    "I''ll give it back to you as it is. My man is optimistic about it. Other men don''t want to think about it." Elan Youdun said, "I also give you a sentence. If a man doesn''t love you at all, the best way is to smile and nod, then turn around and leave." Her eyes rested on the hands holding Ning Lang''s arm, with an indescribable irony in them: "it''s so ugly now."


    "You!" Lisa choked.


    "No more interruptions." "You can go on with your performance," Elaine said, raising her hand After a smile with Ning Lang, Zhang Ya and Tu Xiaofei immediately catch up.


    "You don''t understand at all. You don''t understand anything. Why do you say that?" Lisa is not convinced to yell at ilanyou''s back. She is no longer young. She is no longer the age when she could squander her youth at will in college, and when she was in love with Ning Lang, she could also flirt with other people.


    She must treasure her time. She will grow old if she doesn''t marry again And Ning Lang is the best choice beside her. Her requirements are not high. As long as Ning Lang marries her with her.


    She and Ning Lang are so well matched. They used to know each other best.


    "You don''t understand it at all. Why do you say that to my mother?" I don''t want to go back to ilanyou, and then I turn around and disappear at the corner.


    "Damn it! Damn, damn, damn! " Lisa is so angry that she stomps her feet. What kind of bitch is there!It''s all the same hateful!


    Damn it!


    It''s enough for Ning Lang to pull her arm back and turn around when Lisa is crazy and then stride away.


    "Ning Lang! Ning Lang! " Lisa called several times and couldn''t call back Ning Lang''s name. Her eyes were red with anger. So it would be a good chance. She and Ning Lang had only two old people to talk today. According to Ning Lang''s filial personality, she would promise to come down.


    It''s all Yuan Hui! It''s all Yuan Hui!


    Lisa gritted her teeth angrily. She understood that Ning Lang had been confused by Yuan Hui. If she wanted to make Ning Lang wake up, she had to start from her parents. Lisa snorted coldly. Nobody wanted to rob her.


    She pinched her fist and went back to the box. Before entering the door, Lisa took a deep breath to calm her mood and pushed the door in.


    "And Ning Lang?" The questioner was Ning Fu. He just seemed to hear Lisa calling Ning Lang, but he was not sure.


    "Ning Lang" Lisa smiled reluctantly: "there''s something in the company. Ning Lang is back."


    "Hum!" Ning Mu patted the chopsticks on the table and said, "what can''t I do tomorrow?"


    "This son of a bitch!" Ning Fu groaned, "Lisa, it''s OK. You don''t have to say good things for him. It''s hard. Even we dare to throw it here."


    "Don''t be angry, boys. It''s normal to be angry." Lisa''s father poured a glass of wine for Ning''s father and mother and said, "anyway, today''s two are here to give me a face. Let''s go."


    "I''m sorry." Ning''s father touched Lisa''s father with a glass of wine and said, "if the son is not godfather''s fault, I will punish myself."

 Chapter 796

    "Where, Ning Lang is still a very good child." Lisa''s father smiled and said, "young people, there are always things."


    "But for the first time, Ning Lang is so ignorant." Ning Mu frowned slightly and said to Lisa, "Lisa, tell your aunt the truth, how did you and Ning Lang break up?" Ning''s mother never heard Ning Lang mention it positively, but he was sad for a while.


    "Actually..." Lisa expected that Ning Lang would not tell Ning Fu and Ning Mu about it, and sighed, "this is a misunderstanding. At that time, there was a senior pursuing me. I, my experimental project just had something to do with this senior. Although I refused, I could not avoid daily contact. Then Ning Lang misunderstood..."


    "Here..." Ning''s father and mother looked at each other, and immediately felt that this was really something Ning Lang could do.


    "Ning Lang has been a good kid since he was a child. It''s useless for anyone to say what he thinks." Ning''s mother sighed: "it''s a good marriage for Bai blind. Ah... "


    "Auntie, actually I like Ning Lang''s." Lisa looked down and said, "it''s just Ning Lang he..."


    "It''s OK. We''ll talk to him about it again." Said Ning Fu with relief.


    "Here..." As soon as Lisa''s eyes lit up, she started to thank her, then she shook her head again. "Forget it, forget it."


    "What''s the matter?" Ning father and Ning mother are a little confused. Isn''t that why they were called here today? Why not.


    "I just knew." Lisa took a sip and said, "Ning Lang has someone else to like."


    "Ah?" Ning''s father was stunned. "Why didn''t you hear about him?"


    "Yes." Ning''s mother was also surprised. In the past, Ning Lang''s things were basically told to them. How can they hide them now?


    "Maybe it''s because Ning Lang doesn''t think the two will support him..." Lisa said while carefully observing the faces of Ning''s father and mother, looking at their faces, she said: "that woman''s divorced."


    "Divorced?" Ning''s mother wrinkled her brow without trace. Their family Ning Lang had never been in love for several times, and the woman divorced. Isn''t that a little too bad?


    "Why?" Although Ning Fu is not very able to accept this setting, he also knows that some things are involuntarily. If Ning Lang really likes the woman, and there is no problem with the woman''s character, he can still accept it.


    "This I don''t know that either. " Lisa shook her head. "That woman is from the Ninglang department. I don''t know her very well."


    "Well? In the company? Who is that? " Lisa''s father, a director of Huiying technology, asked curiously when she heard that it was the company.


    "Yuan Hui..." Lisa said.


    "Who?" Lisa''s father is shocked, Yuan Hui? Isn''t Yuan Hui the president''s woman?


    "Yuan Hui..." Lisa sighed and said, "Ning Lang seems to really like her."


    "But Yuan Hui She... " Lisa''s father was shocked and couldn''t say a word. Is Ning Lang''s heart too wild? It''s not a shame to like young women. After all, every man has his own taste, but he likes the woman who is the President This I can''t say that


    "You know her, too?" Ning''s father looked at Lisa''s father and said, "what about Yuan Hui''s character?"


    "Here..." Lisa''s father is hard to say. How does he know about her character?


    "In fact, Yuan Hui''s character is no problem, and his popularity in the company is very good." Lisa said: "she has a strong ability to work. It''s normal for Ning Lang to appreciate her."


    "Oh..." Ning''s father and mother''s face softened a little.


    "But this..." Lisa''s father still thinks it''s a wonderful thing. Just about to say something, Lisa interrupts: "Dad!" Lisa winked at her father. "Stop talking."


    "What?" Ning father and Ning mother look at each other: "what else?"


    "With a child?" Ningmu''s eyelids are a little jumpy. How old is Ninglang in her family? She''s a good age. She has a good job prospect and good ability. If they really fall in love with a divorced woman, they can also accept it as enlightened parents, but if they bring a mop bottle, it''s really a little difficult to support


    "Well There''s a daughter. " Lisa said in embarrassment: "uncle and aunt, don''t ask. After all, it''s Ning Lang''s choice. Although I still love him and I can''t understand him, but But it''s still inconvenient to say too much. Don''t ask. "


    "What else do you mean?" "Lisa, you tell Uncle and aunt that Ning Lang is my son. It''s necessary for me to know what kind of wife he chose," she said, frowning


    "This People are still very good, that is... " Lisa''s eyes are a little dodgy.


    "Hurry up!" Ning''s mother thought her patience would be exhausted: "I''m in a hurry.""She is a little older than Ning lang." Lisa said.


    "How many? If you are two or three years old, you can have three big women and three big men with gold bricks. " Ning''s father murmured that the woman''s child was a daughter, not a man with a handle, and could still have a son for Ning Lang in the future.


    "Maybe a little more." Lisa said in embarrassment.


    "Just say how old her daughter is." Nimu''s patience was consumed.


    "Her daughter 18. " Lisa bit her lower lip and said.


    "What?" Ning Mu stood up and said, "her daughter is eighteen?"


    "Yes." Lisa nodded her head.


    "How old is she?" Ning''s father is also confused. If Ning Lang finds an 18''s, he will not be confused. He actually finds a 18''s daughter What''s the matter?


    "Her first round of Daning Lang......" Lisa said, "12 years old..."


    "It''s the opposite!" Ning''s mother covers her chest: "he doesn''t even want to think about it!"


    "Here..." Ning Fu is really stunned. Daning Lang is twelve years old. Isn''t that less than ten years younger than them? No daughter-in-law is smaller than her father-in-law: "how does Ning Lang think about it?"


    "In fact, it can''t blame Ning lang. he was also cheated. Don''t blame him! He didn''t want to. " Lisa quickly defended Ning Lang.


    "Cheat?" Hearing this word, Ning Mu was stunned: "what''s the matter? Make it clear. "


    "That is..." Lisa said: "Yuan Hui is divorced, but she and her ex husband are still talking about each other. I heard that they are still living together, but they haven''t remarried..."


    "Cohabitation is not remarried! Why so shameless? Do you know what it means to be honest and upright? " Ning Mu slapped her hand on the table: "I will never let Ning Lang get so confused! husband! Let''s go! "


    Say to carry a bag to go outside, Ning father also hurriedly follows, this Ning Lang, how so muddleheaded!

 Chapter 797

    "Auntie, Auntie Ning Lang doesn''t want to. Don''t blame him..." Lisa hurried up and said.


    "Don''t speak for him, you fool. I must talk to him today!" Ning Mu stops and pats Lisa''s hand and says, "you''re a good girl. Don''t worry, what Auntie will let Ning Lang be with you?"


    "Auntie, I think as long as Ning Lang is happy, I will be very happy." Lisa frowned slightly with tears in her eyes.


    "How could he be happy with a 12-year-old woman who is older than him, or a woman whose private life is so chaotic!" The more active and confused the son is, Ning Mu is biting his teeth.


    "But..." What else Lisa wanted to say was interrupted by Nimu.


    "Don''t say anything more. Don''t worry. Auntie only recognizes you as a daughter-in-law!" Then he turned around and strode away.


    Ning''s father also said goodbye in a hurry and left.


    "Hum." Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Lisa''s mouth slightly rose. Yuan Hui, I can see how long you can wave, how you can fight with me. As soon as you turn around and want to go back to the box, you can see yilanyou standing behind her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you didn''t expect to see such a drama when she went to the toilet.


    "Hum." Lisa hummed again, and saw what happened: "what? Want to tell Ning Lang? "


    "What? Want to act like you just did? " Ilanyou smiled and raised his hand and said, "OK, player, let''s start your performance."


    "You!" Lisa stares at Ilan you and says, "Ning Lang is mine. Let your mother stay away from Ning lang."


    "If you have the ability to watch, you will warn others." "I thought it was a dog''s patent to pee under a wire pole and declare sovereignty. It wasn''t really a dog''s patent."


    "What do you mean!" Lisa''s face changed.


    "You know it." Yilanyou spread his hands and said, "your Ning Lang? Ha ha, that''s funny. " After that, Ilan you turned around and left.


    "You! Stop for me! " Lisa''s teeth are tickling with hate. How could she have such an angry bitch.


    "Hum." Yi Lan You snorts coldly. She''s a ghost. She''s insane. It''s Ning Lang''s misfortune to be entangled by such a woman.


    After returning to the box, yilanyou watched Yihao, who was giving yuan Huibo shrimp, dip the peeled shrimp meat into the soy sauce and feed it into Yuan Hui''s mouth. Yuan Hui naturally took over and then turned around to continue to talk with Tu Xiaofei and Zhang Ya about Europe. Yilanyou''s mouth turned up. Yuan Hui and Yihao were very happy together.


    No matter who Yuan Hui chooses, she will support her, but only if Yuan Hui is happy and likes her.


    That''s the most important thing.


    Ning Lang, on the other hand, came home with a breath. He didn''t eat anything in the seafood restaurant before. He just made a bucket of seafood noodles when he came back. It''s funny to think about it. After coming out of the seafood shop, he went home to make fresh shrimp and fish noodles.


    After making noodles, Ning Lang is eating while looking at the documents in the computer. At the meeting tomorrow, he will make a summary and plan for the next quarter. He needs to have a good look to see if there is anything left out and need to be marked.


    Before they finished, Ning''s father and mother came.


    "Mom and Dad, you''re back." Ning Lang said with a greeting.


    "Ning Lang, you come out. I have something to tell you." Ning mother said with a little air.


    "Yes?" Ning Lang''s experience from childhood tells him that as long as Ning''s mother is in this tone, it is absolutely nothing good.


    "Hurry up!" Nimu yelled.


    "Here we are." Ning Lang came out with a barrel of noodles in his hand: "what''s the matter?"


    "I ask you, who is Yuan Hui!" Ning Mu asked directly.


    "Sister Hui? What do you ask her for? " Ning Lang frowned. "Lisa said that?"


    "Who told me that? Sister Huanhui, she can be your aunt at that age!" "Anyway, I don''t agree with you," said Ning


    "I didn''t expect you to agree." Ning Lang replied.


    "You!" Ning Mu Qi hammered the sofa and said, "you are going to kill me!"


    "Mom, I don''t know what Lisa told you, but sister Hui is a perfect woman. I really like her. I want to pursue her!" Said Ning Lang.


    "I want you to marry a wife, not an old woman!" "What I want you to find is a woman who can accompany you to the old age, not a woman who is old now!" said Ning


    "How old is sister Hui?" Ning Lang did not understand that Yuan Hui was not old at all.


    "Not old yet? Her daughter is eighteen! " Ning''s father said, "Ning Lang, my parents don''t want to interfere in your private affairs. We are also very enlightened!"! We didn''t discuss anything from childhood. We didn''t stop you from coming to Z City as soon as you graduated. But it''s about your future happiness. Your parents are really worried about you. "


    "You think too much." Ning Lang took a mouthful of instant noodles and said: "I know you are for my good, but But I still...... " In fact, he is not very confident to be ehun''s rival.Ehorn''s excellence is what he knows as an employee of the company. As a successful businessman, Ning Lang knows that he has the courage, maturity, steadiness, behavior and speech. Even now, Ning Lang knows that he still has a chance.


    But after all, yhorn and Yuan Hui have a daughter, and their past


    This is the source of Ning Lang''s distrust.


    But he also has his own advantages.


    He is still young and has unlimited experience. Although he has been in love, he is still clean in law. He can guarantee that as long as Yuan Hui nods and agrees, he will be the only one Yuan Hui has.


    Ning Lang has been thinking about this for a long time. He still decides to earn some money from ihorn. Since he can''t forget it and put it down, he will try it and put it together.


    "What are you doing?" Ning Fu frowned and said, "Ning Lang You... "


    "Forget it. I''d better not talk about it." "When are you going?" said Ning Lang with a sigh


    "Me!" Ning''s mother really wanted to provoke him to smoke: "we just came here a few days, you urged us to go!"


    "What can I do?" Ning Lang sighed and said, "you think I don''t know? On the first day of dad''s coming, he began to refuse to accept the local conditions. He vomited last night. What kind of seafood is he going to eat today? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning''s father was stuttered by Ning Lang''s saying, "isn''t it that they happened to be in the seafood store?"


    "When they ask you to go?" Ning Lang frowned and said, "by the way, mom, the time for you to check your heart is next Monday. Now you are still in Z city. What about your heart?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning''s mother is silent.


    "I''ll book you a ticket for the afternoon after tomorrow." Ning Lang said and went back to the room.


    "The child." Ning mother''s straight teeth and there is no way: "no! Tomorrow I will go to find Yuan Hui myself! "


    "So Not good... " Said Ning Fu.


    "What''s wrong! I''ll go myself if you don''t! " Ning''s mother frowned and bit her teeth. She wanted to meet Yuan Hui in person, to see if she had three or six more arms. "You''ll try to steal her son''s cell phone tonight and get Yuan Hui''s number!"


    "Ah?" Ning''s father is stunned: "how am I?"


    It doesn''t seem very good

 Chapter 798

    When they came out of the seafood restaurant, Zhang Ya and Tu Xiaofei went home after thanking yihaoen for their hospitality. They were talking and laughing. When they got downstairs, Tu Xiaofei took Zhang Ya''s hand and said, "Zhang Ya, buy some fruit."


    "You really let yourself go." Zhang Ya smiled: "this just decided not to lose weight on the liberation?"


    "I can''t get rid of it anyway. I''d better be happy as a human being." Tu Xiaofei blinked and said, "come on, I want to eat orange."


    "When you eat seafood, you eat oranges. You are not afraid of food poisoning..." Zhang Ya shakes her head helplessly.


    "Buy it first, then eat it tomorrow." Tu Xiaofei pulled Zhang Ya''s hand: "let''s go."


    "All right." Zhang Ya sighed helplessly and had to answer. They went to the fruit supermarket.


    "Well, I suddenly remembered that I didn''t have any money." Tu Xiaofei went to the door and just took a picture of her forehead and complained, "my cell phone just took a picture has no power, how to make it whole."


    "I have money in Alipay." Zhang Ya pulls Tu Xiaofei and goes in: "cheese and hotpot snacks are finished, buy some later."


    "A tooth grinder or something?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "Carrots. I saw a kind of fruit carrots before. Buy less and go back to see if they can eat them." Zhang Ya looks around the fruit supermarket.


    "Good." Tu Xiaofei picked up an orange and put it under his nose and smelled it. The orange fragrance filled his nose: "this must be very sweet."


    "Choose more." Zhang Ya smiled and turned around to see other fruits. The lights of the fruit supermarket here are very exquisite. The fruits seen under the lights are fresh and beautiful. They are extremely attractive. But it''s much worse to buy home and look at it in natural light.


    While observing carefully, two men in black suits and sunglasses came to Zhang Ya''s back: "is it Miss Zhang Ya, please?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks back in fright, looks around the two people and says, "who?"


    "Is this Miss Zhang Ya, please?" The man asked again, "please come with us."


    "You know the wrong person." Zhang Ya put down the apple in his hand and left.


    "Wait a minute." The man on the left reached for Zhang Ya''s arm.


    "You don''t understand me when you''ve said you recognize the wrong person!" Zhang Yali then ducked and backed away: "Xiaofei!"


    "Ah?" Tu Xiaofei is picking up oranges. Hearing Zhang Ya''s shouting, he finds the problem here. Seeing this, he rushes forward to smash the two oranges in his hand on the back of their heads. Then he rushes to take Zhang Ya''s leg and runs away. At the time of escaping, Tu Xiaofei still uses his own weight and speed to crush the back of his head to block their shoulder.


    All the way home, Zhang Yaduo left an eye at the gate of the community. Instead of rushing in, he walked around the north gate of the community and twisted his hands and feet. As soon as he went in, he saw two people with black suits blocking the entrance of the building. Obviously, he was with the previous people.


    "What to do?" Tu Xiaofei asked, looking up at Zhang Ya.


    "Tut..." Zhang Yawei said, "get away from them."


    "How?" Asked Tu Xiaofei, looking up.


    "Wait for me here for a moment." Zhang Ya said and stepped back carefully.


    "Then be careful." Said Tu Xiaofei.


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded his head and secretly ran to the rockery on the other side of the community landscape and shouted: "Zhang Ya! Left, go to the east gate! East gate! "


    The two people who had been at the gate of the building looked at each other at this voice, nodded their heads and ran to the east gate.


    "It''s really Zhang Ya''s catch......" Tu Xiaofei frowned slightly.


    Soon Zhang Ya came back: "let''s go."


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei answered, and the two quickly ran into the elevator and stopped at two floors below their own floor.


    "Go to the safe passage. If not, run quickly." Zhang Ya said.


    "You follow me. I''ll go up first." Tu Xiaofei said, "anyway, they are catching you. If something is wrong, I will speak loudly. No problem, you can come back."


    "Good." Zhang Yabi made a gesture: "then you should be careful."


    "It''s OK." Tu Xiaofei answered and went up.


    Her footsteps are not light. Every step on the steps is like stepping on Zhang Ya''s heart.


    "Hello, what are you doing at my door!" Tu Xiaofei''s voice was loud and angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya reached out to cover his mouth and hid at the corner.


    "Hello, let''s find another girl from Zhang Ya." Said one of the men.


    "What do you want to do with Zhang Ya?" Tu Xiaofei frowned slightly: "it''s a big night at someone''s door. Is it sick! You can''t go! I''ll call the police if I don''t go! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Other people look at me and I look at you. They are not afraid to call the police, but the young master said that Zhang Ya must go there today.


    At this time, a man put his earphone in one hand: "what do you say?""Have you found her?"


    "Not yet." The man looked at TU Xiaofei and said, "I found Miss Zhang Ya''s friend."


    "Is it?" The voice of the person on the other side of the information receiver paused and said, "come back first, let her tell you that I will visit the door myself some other day."


    "Yes." "Please tell Miss Zhang Ya that the young master of our family will come to visit the house in person some other day," said the man


    "Who is your young master?" Tu Xiaofei asked with a frown.


    "Our young master is Cheng xuduo." The man said that then he nodded his head and took the person over Tu Xiaofei to the elevator. After all the people left, Tu Xiaofei ran back to the corridor and said, "OK, they''re gone."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and asked, "who do they say is his young master?" Zhang Ya didn''t quite hear me just now.


    "Cheng xuduo." Tu Xiaofei frowns slightly. She still has an impression of Cheng xuduo. She saw Cheng xuduo in G city years ago. Her deepest impression of Cheng is that the eldest lady, Cheng xuning, after all, she poisoned the food she ordered and killed people indirectly.


    Tu Xiaofei is afraid that he will never forget her in his life, and Zhang Ya is also impressed: "Cheng xuduo? What is he not in Kyoto to come to me for? "


    "I don''t know." Tu Xiaofei frowned: "do you want to tell youyou."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head, no matter what, let Ilan you take precautions.


    "Whoo I''m scared to death. " Tu Xiaofei shook her head and said, "it''s like the matrix. I haven''t bought any oranges. It''s a pity."


    "Forget it. Go home first." Zhang Ya and Tu Xiaofei call yilanyou immediately after they go home.


    "I see." Yi Lan You Mou color sinks gradually: "you are careful a bit."

 Chapter 799

    Hang up Zhang Ya''s phone, ilanyou contacts long Tianqi again, and talks about Zhang Ya.


    "Cheng xuduo arrived in Kyoto this noon. He should have found something." Long Tianqi guessed.


    "What did you find?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I''m still checking this." Said long Tianqi.


    "Well, I''d like to meet Cheng xuduo for a while tomorrow." Ilanyou felt that it was imperative to ensure Zhang Ya''s safety.


    "Do you need me to accompany you?" Longtianqi asked.


    "No." "You are busy now," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi pursed his lips and lost a little bit.


    "What''s the matter?" I haven''t heard from long Tianqi for a long time. Ilanyou asked, "are you busy? Then I''ll hang up first. "


    "No." "It''s just a little..."


    "Yes?" Ilan you some don''t understand: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi said, "you should pay attention to your own safety. If you have anything, please contact me at the first time."


    "OK." Ilanyou replied, "if there is anything I need to do, I don''t need to be polite." Although I know that longtianqi is strong enough, ilanyou still thinks that if I can help longtianqi again, after all, longtianqi has been helping her before.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long tianqidun said, "as long as you are safe, you will help me." Murmuring: "now I just want to know that you are safe. I really hope that I can do the work of cutting through thorns. You just need to be behind me."


    "Fool." Ilanyou said with a smile, "what I hope is totally different from you."


    "Yes?" A complex look flashed in longtianqi''s eyes: "what do you want?"


    "I want to be the one behind you, but not the one who only relies on you to protect, but the one who can make you feel relieved to give me the security behind you."


    "Well, I hope there will be a day like that." Long Tianqi didn''t say too much, but told yilanyou to be careful and then hung up the phone. During this time, he was too busy.


    "Youyou, come and have some fruit." Yuan Hui knocked on yilanyou''s door and said.


    "Good." Yilanyou put down the mobile phone and went out: "Mom, what is Dad doing?" It''s amazing. Today, when I came back from seafood restaurant, ihorn didn''t come directly to her room to play video games. Instead, he went downstairs and didn''t show up all night.


    "About the company." Yuan Hui shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know."


    "Aunt Hui, do I look good in this?" Xiang jiu''er also appears in the living room wearing the long skirt that Yuan Hui bought: "this is the color of the skirt. It''s really strange."


    This is a gradient Ilanyou smiled. "It''s pretty, it''s a bit bohemian, but it''s not."


    "Well, we bought it when we played on a very partial island. The skirt is purely handmade, and the material used is also the unique pulp silk over there.


    "Oh." Xiang jiu''er''s face was like a person who didn''t understand. Anyway, she still felt pretty: "it''s cool and comfortable to wear it on her body. I love it. "


    "Well, just like it." Yuan Hui smiled and waved. "Come on, have some fruit."


    "Good." Xiang jiuer jumped and dada sat on the sofa with two bare feet dangling, and the silver bell on his ankle made a crisp sound.


    "You''re a funny bell." Ilan you looked at Xiang jiu''er''s feet and said, "Mom, did you buy this bell?"


    "No." Yuan Hui shook her head and said, "it''s really pretty."


    "This bell belongs to my family." Xiang jiu''er holds the watermelon and says, "every newly born Gu Nu will have a bell like this. The sound of the bell can drive away insects. When she was a child, she thought it was quite big. Now it''s just right."


    "Why don''t you wear them?" Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "Not my senior brother!" "My elder martial brother must say that my bell is like a dog''s bell!" he said


    "No, it''s lovely." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "your elder martial brother must be teasing you."


    "My elder martial brother likes to bully people best." "I didn''t go to school before," said Xiang jiuer, throwing his mouth. "All the teachers are teaching me. My elder martial brother will also urge me to do my homework. He is super strict." To nine son a pair of aggrieved appearance said: "thousand words text" he actually only gave me one day time to read, three days to recite! It''s not a human being. "


    "I can''t see it." Ilanyou''s understanding of Joker only lies in the bed. To be exact, she lies on the bed. Joker stands beside the bed and uses various instruments to detect her life trend. He also injects various life-saving drugs into her. In addition, he says that some of them do not stimulate her survival consciousness.


    She always thinks that Joker is a cold and thorough person, at least he is not interested in anything except medicine, so when elanyou knows that Joker has a younger martial sister, she is extremely surprised."I don''t think I''ll forget the dark yellow of heaven and earth and the boundless universe in my life. The sun and the moon are in full swing, and the stars are in full swing I tell you, I can''t forget this even if I lose my memory. " "I was hit a lot in the palm of my hand at that time for this piece of junk. Fortunately, I didn''t leave a scar," he said


    "Then you didn''t get back at him?" Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "I can''t beat him." "I also promised my master not to use insects on the same door, otherwise I would die miserably. My master is very scary."


    "Poof, imagine." Ilanyou smiled for a while, and it must be no ordinary person who can teach joker and Xiang jiuer.


    "This time, I will leave the master''s side because of something like that happened to my family." "I don''t know how the master is now," he said with a sigh


    "You can go back if you want him." "You go back to see him and come back," said ilanyou


    "I can''t go back." Xiang jiu''er shook his head: "my master knows astronomy, knows geography, knows everything, and has a strange nature. I can only go in and out of the house, but my elder martial brother often goes in and out, but sometimes he will be trapped for a long time."


    "That''s a real man." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "there are not many such talents now."


    "That is." He gave a proud look to jiu''er.


    "Not to praise you." Elan gave her a pale look: "eat your watermelon."


    "Ha ha." Yuan Hui laughed. It''s a good day.

 Chapter 800

    The next morning Yuan Hui went to work with yihaoen, and yilanyou and Xiangjiu went to school with their schoolbags on their backs.


    As soon as she arrived at school, Tu Xiaofei told yilanyou what happened the night before in a vivid voice: "I''m so scared. I don''t know what Cheng xuduo is going to do." After a pause, Tu Xiaofei saw Zhang Ya and said, "Zhang Ya, will he see you?"


    "Hiss." Zhang Yabai glanced at TU Xiaofei and said, "there are many people who like me. Can I get him in turn?"


    "Wow..." Wan Xingke and WAN Xinghao just walked into the classroom and heard Zhang Ya''s words. Wan Xingke joked: "it''s so popular with Xueba students!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxinghao industry looks at Zhang Ya with great interest.


    How could Zhang Ya know that Wan Xinghao had just heard a joke of his own. He turned red and turned away. He also poked Tu Xiaofei with his hand on her body. It was Tu Xiaofei''s fault that she made a joke and lost her adult.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou said with a smile: "Zhang Ya''s charm has always been great. There was a halo of learning hegemony, and she looks pretty. However, she has a delicate heart. Alas, if I were a man, I would be moved."


    "What fun do you follow." Zhang Yabai looks at yilanyou one by one and there is no serious one.


    "Ha ha." Tu Xiaofei said, "if it''s true, it''s impossible for him to do anything with Cheng xuduo."


    "Who?" When Wan Xingke heard the name, his face sank: "Cheng xuduo?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei blinked and looked at ilanyou. He didn''t know whether to take this word or not.


    "Cheng Shao has come to Z City and said he would visit Zhang Ya." "Let''s guess his purpose again," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke frowns slightly and looks at Wan Xinghao. The activity scope of Cheng family does not include Z city. What does he mean!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao''s eyes also flashed a hint of displeasure. The Cheng family and the Wan family had a prior agreement. Was Cheng xuduo deliberately looking for something when he publicly appeared in Z City?


    "What''s the matter? Is his face so grave? " Ilan you looked at the look of the two brothers and sisters and asked.


    "It''s nothing, just..." Wanxingke really didn''t know how to say: "ah, forget it, nothing."


    "Oh." Seeing Wan Xingke, he didn''t want to say that yilanyou didn''t ask any more.


    At this time, the bell rang, and everyone went back to their seats. After the teacher came in and asked early, there was only the sound of turning over the books in the classroom.


    Zhang Ya didn''t dare to turn around to see Wan Xinghao. He only felt that he was ugly this morning and his cheeks were slightly red.


    Although she didn''t say anything to wanxinghao, wanxinghao reached out and handed her a note.


    The long fingertips caressed the folded paper across the junction of the two tables, and then touched the arms of the people around them. Such a simple action, in Wan Xinghao''s eyes, is the happiest action of the whole day in school, and waiting for her to return the note is the most exciting moment for him.


    Zhang Ya opened the note and looked at the three words on it good morning], and wrote morning] from the corner of his mouth. ]Playfully drew a small smile beside him, reached out and pushed the note over, and in a moment Wan Xinghao replied.


    Zhang Ya opens the note and looks at the smiling face on it that is bigger than her drawing. What''s the meaning? emoticon?


    Zhang Ya drew a question mark and went back.


    Soon Wan Xinghao came back.


    I am very happy today, very, very happy. ]Zhang Ya blinked at the content of Wan Xinghao''s reply and said, "what''s so happy? Let me laugh. ]


    as soon as he handed the note back to the teacher, he asked Zhang Ya to answer the question. Zhang stood up to find that he didn''t know what the teacher was talking about, let alone what the teacher was asking.


    "Zhang Ya?" The teacher didn''t expect that there would be such a situation when he looked down at the title on the book: "is this 19th question so difficult? Although it is an extra-curricular extension, the knowledge points are still talked about. "


    Zhang Ya heard the teacher''s words and knew which question he was talking about. He quickly glanced at the question and said, "it''s not difficult, but there are two ways to solve the problem. I don''t know which one to say."


    "Wow..." Everyone immediately cast a look of looking up. Learning bully is learning bully She has two ways to solve the difficult questions in the class.


    "Er..." The teacher blinked: "just be happy Just say either. "


    "Yes." Zhang Ya should say his thoughts about it.


    "Yes, it''s the simplest way. Sit down, classmate Zhang Ya." The teacher nodded with satisfaction, "do you understand?"


    "I understand." The students nodded.


    "If you understand it, please write it down. Otherwise, you will forget it even if you understand it for a while today." The voice of the teacher is replaced by the sound of everyone''s NIB across the paper.


    "Hoo..." Zhang Yachang feels very dangerous with a sigh.By this time, Wan Xinghao''s note had already passed. Zhang Ya opened the note for a while and looked a little confused. But after she reacted, she buried her face on the table immediately, and did not dare to look up again.


    "What''s wrong with you, Zhang Ya? Uncomfortable? " Asked the teacher.


    "No It''s all right. " Zhang Ya feels that her ears are hot. At this time, she can''t look up. If you look up, you will find that her face is as red as a tomato. It''s really humiliating.


    It''s also said that Wan Xinghao was mocked. Now it''s obvious that Wan Xinghao has mocked him


    "If it''s OK." "The teacher concerned said:" if the body is not comfortable to say in time


    "Good..." Zhang Ya said in a muffled voice.


    "Let''s go on to the next question." The teacher said, and everyone''s attention was focused on the teacher again.


    At this time, the original Figurine maker was smiling on his face, and his eyes were soft as water.


    After class, ilanyou, Xiang jiuer and Tu Xiaofei gathered around Zhang Ya''s desk: "Zhang Ya, what happened to you in class?"


    Wan Xinghao was considerate and gave up his position and walked out with Wan Xingke. Usually their brother and sister were inseparable.


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya raised his head and didn''t want to mention such things very much.


    "Yes?" Tu Xiaofei reached out and picked up the note that Zhang Ya had pressed under his arm: "what is this?"


    "Hello!" Before Zhang Ya could stop it, Tu Xiaofei read, "because it''s my turn." After a pause, Tu Xiaofei looked out at Zhang Ya and said, "what does that mean?"


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya turns his face to see Yi Lanyou''s teasing eyes, and feels even more embarrassed.


    "Yes?" Xiang jiuer''s face was blank: "what''s the turn?"

 Chapter 801

    Before the last class in the morning, ilanyou asked Bai Yiming for an afternoon off. After the fourth class, Ilan you left school with a schoolbag. We all know that Ilan you is busy, so it''s no surprise.


    As soon as I got to the school gate, a white private car stopped at the school gate.


    Ilanyou opened the door and sat in. "Let''s go."


    "OK." Chang Ning replied with a voice: "we found out that Cheng xuduo booked the air ticket for the day after tomorrow."


    "In such a hurry?" Ilanyou was puzzled.


    "Yes." Chang Ning said: "Z city is not the site of Cheng''s activities, so he can''t stay for long."


    "What do you mean?" Ilan asked, puzzled.


    "This is a regional division for China, except for Kyoto. To the south of the Yangtze River is Wan''s territory, and to the north of the Yangtze River is Cheng''s active area. " "The division of foreign countries is a little more complicated," said Chang Ning


    "Well." Yi Lanyou suddenly understood why Wan Xingke was so shocked when he heard that Cheng xuduo came to Z city.


    "Well, Cheng''s family and WAN''s family both make some dirty money." What Chang Ning said is more Euphemism: "in many cases, if you don''t divide it clearly, you will have some unnecessary troubles."


    "I understand." Ilan you nodded: "what''s the matter with the Cheng family recently?"


    "I haven''t heard of it at the moment. Do you need group B to check it?" Chang Ning asked.


    "No." Ilan you gently shook his head: "this matter dragon Tianqi in check, let him do it, group B or for the Xiao family."


    "By the way." Referring to what Chang Ning thought of, he said: "Xiao Bo of group B seems to have been supported by some mysterious person during this period."


    "Mysterious man?" Ilan you frowned: "what do you mean?" How can there be such a mysterious person everywhere?


    "Recently, he has been active on the edge of Z City and bought many shops." Chang Ning replied: "because of the suspicious behavior, group B investigated and found that the money in his account was transferred from a small bank in the UK, while the account holder was actually a completely fictitious identity.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled: "I know." It seems that she can''t wait to find out what happened to Xiao''s family. She must now find out whether the people behind Xiao Bo are mysterious people.


    If so There was a complex look in ilanyou''s eyes.


    The power of this mysterious man is really not small, and it seems that there is a vague sense against her.


    The enemy is dark and I am clear.


    This feeling is very uncomfortable, but it also arouses Elan you''s fighting spirit. She will unlock the veil of the mysterious man by herself. She wants to see where the mysterious man comes from!


    At the same time, in a coffee shop in the center of Z City, two women sat opposite each other at a square table, which was a bit awkward.


    Yuan Hui raised her head and smiled. She couldn''t understand why manager Ning''s mother would suddenly find her and offer her coffee.


    At noon, she was eating bread when she was invited out for coffee She''s drunk, too.


    On Mingming''s first day at work, there were many things, but it was hard to refuse. After coming to the appointment, manager Ning''s mother looked at her eyes from time to time, which made Yuan Hui nervous.


    After a long time, yuan HUICAI finally couldn''t help saying, "I don''t know what you want me to do."


    "You..." Ning''s mother looked at Yuan Hui with some uncertainty: "you are Yuan Hui."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded his head and said with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    "Nothing." Ning''s mother decided to adopt a circuitous policy first: "I always hear my son mention you and say that he is often taken care of by you. This time, I''ll come to see him and drop in to visit people who often help him."


    "Where." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "manager Ning is open-minded, kind-hearted and has strong working ability. He often takes care of our subordinates."


    "Ha ha." Yuan Hui''s praise is still very useful to Ningmu. After all, no mother does not like others to praise her son: "are you also a mother?"


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded: "I have a daughter. She is eighteen years old."


    "That''s not small, big girl. Are you still studying?" Ning''s mother said with a smile that she was surprised that Yuan Hui was really young. At first glance, she looked like a charming young woman. She could not see that she had an 18-year-old daughter.


    "Well, it''s senior three in the second half of the year." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "she is also a naughty girl."


    "Oh." Ning Mu asked with a smile, "has Ning Lang seen your daughter?"


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded.


    "Yes." Ning''s mother was a little upset. She had seen her 18-year-old daughter clearly. How could she go up?


    "That..." Yuan Hui took a sip of coffee and said, "you see, it''s quite embarrassing. According to age, I should call you elder sister, but manager Ning has been calling me elder sister Hui. This backup is really bad.""If there''s anything wrong, just call me elder sister." Women are all sensitive to age. Auntie and eldest sister are two choices. They must choose the eldest sister, who is more pleasant to listen to. Moreover, in this way, Yuan Hui and Ning Lang can be separated. It''s not very good. It''s the best of both worlds.


    "Well, I''ll call you elder sister then." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "I say elder sister, if you have something to say, you can come here so far to invite me to have coffee or something..." Mr. Yuan Huizong thinks it''s fishy.


    "Ha ha." Ning mother smiled and said, "what can I do? Not all mothers are for their children."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded. She could understand the mood.


    "My family Ning Lang has been filial since childhood. After school, my homework is excellent. I don''t know how recently. It seems that I have been rebellious." Ning''s mother carefully looked at Yuan Hui''s expression as she spoke.


    "Treason?" Yuan Hui smiled: "it''s a little late for the rebels..." Isn''t the general rebellious period for teenagers? There are more than twenty people from Ning lang. there are still some who are rebellious and not rebellious: "manager Ning is actually very stable. Among people of the same age, manager Ning is already very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Mu''s mouth twitches. Of course, she knows that her son is very good. But that''s not why Yuan Hui, a woman who has had her son for a long time, started to fight against her son.


    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she became. She paused and said, "then I won''t go around. It''s normal for young people to play. It''s not true. It''s women who suffer. After all, it takes time. You''re right. "

 Chapter 802

    "Oh." Yuan Hui nodded his head as if he didn''t understand. "Manager Ning is very clean. So far, I haven''t heard that he has mixed up with men and women. Don''t worry about that."


    "Of course, Ning Lang has always been very measured before." Ning Mu said with a sting: "I just don''t know what kind of thing I''m fascinated by now."


    "Yes?" Yuan Hui did not understand: "I do not understand." Isn''t manager Ning always single? Why are you lost?


    "I don''t understand anything." Ning''s mother despised Yuan Hui''s means of pretending to understand: "not all mothers have one mind. Who can bear to see their children blinded by feelings and deceived?"


    "Yes." Yuan Hui agrees with this point. She also hopes that yilanyou can be more secure when choosing a mate. Fortunately, Longshao is good to her, and she seems to like Longshao. Yuan Hui is very relieved.


    "This is my heart disease now." "In fact, my heart has not been very good. I will go back tomorrow to prepare for a future visit. Now, I just can''t let my son go," said Ning


    "Don''t worry, manager Ning is a very safe man. He knows what he should do and what he shouldn''t do." Yuan Hui smiled and advised Ning''s mother to relax: "children and grandchildren have their own blessings. You should take good care of your own body."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Ning''s mother heard Yuan Hui''s words, she almost turned her face on the spot. What does it mean that her children and grandchildren have their own grandchildren? She''s not in charge, is she?


    Can she care? That''s her son!


    "If it''s just for the sake of manager Ning, you really don''t have to worry about it." Yuan Hui said.


    "Don''t you worry? Why do I live so old? Isn''t it just to have a fat grandson as soon as possible? " Ning''s mother glanced up and down at Yuan Hui. For a woman of this age, even if her appearance is better, her body function has already degenerated, and she can''t give birth.


    No matter it''s a girl boy, how can I let her see one!


    Otherwise, she would have to watch other people''s children wandering in front of her, which she couldn''t stand.


    "Oh..." Yuan Hui suddenly realized that Ning''s mother had come to see her. "You can rest assured that although it''s a matter of fate, I will help you pay attention if I can." What''s the matter? She was asked to help Ning Lang find a wife. There are many good girls in her department. There are many good single girls in the company. Ning Lang''s appearance and character are talented. She can lead countless girls to bow down if she takes it out.


    This is easy to do!


    "You!" Ning''s mother was shocked by Yuan Hui''s words. What does that mean? Are you ready to cook mature rice with Mr. Ning Lang? Is this about taking her son down?


    Can this kind of thing just look at fate? It depends on the object!


    What are you struggling with at such an old age!


    "What''s the matter?" Yuan Hui looks at Ning''s mother''s expression a little dazed. Didn''t she just promise to help? Isn''t that what Ning Mu wants to hear? Yuan Hui thought for a moment and said, "I I will try my best, but it really depends on manager Ning himself. If this kind of thing doesn''t work in his side, it''s not the same thing that we are doing all kinds of work here. "


    "Why can''t my son!" Ning''s mother is so angry that she taps the table directly. Why can''t her son do it! You can eat and talk without permission!


    "Ah?" Yuan Huimeng, what''s wrong with her? Didn''t it: "elder sister, love is a matter of mutual consent. It can''t be clapped."


    According to Ning Lang''s conditions, there is no shortage of girls, but you have to nod.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning''s mother is completely speechless. After all, the responsibility lies in his son, right? This woman is too much. Isn''t this a hooligan?


    To engage in the trick of not taking the initiative, not refusing, not promising, not being responsible for her son, right? There''s no sense in the world!


    "Elder sister Are you ok... " Yuan Hui looks at Ning''s mother''s mood, which seems to be more and more unstable. At that time, she doesn''t know what to say.


    She is also telling the truth


    "Hoo..." Taking a deep breath, Ning Mu held back her anger and said, "I said Yuan Hui."


    "Ah." Yuan Hui answered.


    "You are not young, so don''t bother." "You have an 18-year-old daughter, don''t you?" said Nimu with a straight face? If so, what does your daughter think of you? "


    "I......" Yuan Hui blinked: "what am I like?"


    "You!" Ning''s mother almost burst out. She put her hand over her heart and felt that she could hardly breathe: "ah Ah... "


    "Elder sister, are you ok?" Yuan Hui quickly stood up and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Medicine, medicine. In the bag, medicine. " Said Nimu, gasping heavily.


    "Oh! Good! " Yuan Hui hurriedly reached out and found a white medicine bottle in Ning Mu''s bag: "is that it?"


    "Well..." Ning Mu''s lips are a little white.


    "How many?" Yuan Hui asked as she quickly opened the bottle and said to the waiter behind her, "pour a cup of warm water right away.""OK." The waiter nodded and ran to pour the water.


    "Four Four...... "


    "Good." Yuan Hui immediately poured out four pills: "here."


    Will feed into the mouth of Ning mother, the waiter also rushed over with a water cup, Yuan Hui took the water cup and fed it to Ning mother: "how are you?"


    After swallowing the medicine and drinking a lot of water, Ning Mu''s face finally slowed down, and her deep breath was still morbid.


    There are already diners around: "no need to dial 120?"


    "No more." Ning''s mother shook her head. She knew she was OK. She looked up at Yuan Hui and became bored.


    This time a middle-aged man came out of the bathroom and passed this table. He stopped at his feet and looked at so many people around him. Seeing that Ning''s face was not good, he hurried over and said, "what''s wrong with you, wife?"


    "Nothing." Nimu replied, "let''s go."


    "Good." Ning Fu immediately helps up Ning mu.


    Yuan Hui put the medicine bottle into Ning mother''s bag and then returned it to Ning mother. "Then you should pay attention to the safety and rest."


    "Hum." Ning''s mother pulled back her bag and gave Yuan Hui a weak look: "you can do it yourself!" If it wasn''t for her heart, if it had been 20 years earlier, she would have torn with Yuan Hui. But for her son''s sake, she could only bear it for a while.


    Anyway, she won''t agree! Strongly disagree.


    "Yes." Although Yuan Hui doesn''t like Ning''s attitude very much, is this the tone for people to help? But seeing that she was ill, Yuan Hui had to say, "don''t worry, I will do my best!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Mu''s eyes turned and fainted on the spot.


    "Ambulance! Ambulance! "

 Chapter 803

    On the way back to the company, Yuan Hui was wondering whether there was any good solution to this matter.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw that the elevator door was going to close. Yuan Hui said quickly, "just a moment." And stepped up.


    Just as someone in the elevator pressed the open key, she just went in.


    After entering, she found that she knew both people in the elevator.


    "Sister Hui."


    "Manager Ning." Yuan Hui smiled.


    "What a coincidence." Lisa took a few steps to Ninglang and said, "I went out with Ninglang and just came back from lunch, I met group leader yuan. Last time, it seemed that we met at dinner."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui looks at Ning Lang and opens his mouth. Now is it better to tell Ning Lang that his mother is in the hospital? But Ning''s mother told her to keep it secret and go out alone for coffee.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lisa watched Yuan Hui''s mouth turn up. It seemed that she was right to follow Ning Lang''s policy. At least now Yuan Hui is very uncomfortable.


    "Sister Hui, are you ok?" Ning Lang also found something wrong with Yuan Hui: "where did you go at noon?"


    "I......" Yuan Hui thought for a moment, just about to open the door, and the elevator opened.


    "Come to my office." Ning Lang motioned to Yuan Hui.


    "Yes." Yuan Hui answered and followed up. When he got to the door of the finance department, Ning Lang stopped and looked back at Lisa who had been following him. "Director Lisa''s office is on the other side," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lisa frowned and said, "I have something to tell you."


    "There''s no time right now. Director Lisa''s in the cleavage for ten minutes." Ning Lang said and went to his office.


    Yuan Hui takes a look at Lisa. In fact, Lisa''s appearance is really good. It''s just that there''s something wrong with her character.


    According to the strong people like Ning''s mother, she promised to help Ning''s mother and fainted angrily. Yuan Hui thought Lisa was not very suitable for Ning lang. it seemed that the girl with softer temperament was more suitable for Ning Lang, but it could not be too soft. Otherwise, in the relationship between her mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law, she intended to suffer losses and be bullied.


    "Sister Hui?" Ning Lang saw Yuan Hui didn''t catch up and called out.


    "Oh, here we are." Yuan Hui takes another look at Lisa before she quickly follows.


    "What a thing." Lisa bit her lower lip. There was a flash of jealousy in her eyes. If she didn''t keep up intentionally, she had to ask Ning Lang to show herself a play, right?


    It seems that she still has some means to murmur about Yuan Hui.


    It''s hateful that Ning Lang is still blaming her. Today, when Ning Lang offered to ask her for lunch, she thought that things had changed, and it turned out that it was for Yuan Hui.


    What she said didn''t want her to ramble in front of his parents? She didn''t ramble to make clear the truth.


    "I''ll see!" Finally, Lisa turned around and left.


    The high-heeled shoes are more and more distant.


    PA] close the door and Ning Lang asks, "what''s the matter, sister Hui? It seems that you have something on your mind. "


    "Er..." Yuan Hui didn''t know how to speak for a while. He paused and said, "in fact, at noon..."


    "Drink water." Ning Lang poured a glass of lemonade and handed it to Yuan Hui.


    "Thank you." Yuan Hui answered, "in fact, your mother came to me at noon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Lang said to himself, "what does she want from you?" It''s true that he should have bought them today''s tickets as long as he knew it.


    "Nothing." "Your mother''s heart is not very good," Yuan Hui said with a sigh. "It seems that she was a little worried at noon and fainted."


    "What?" Ning Lang said: "my mother passed out?"


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded and said, "I called an ambulance and I have been sent to the hospital. When I got on the bus, the doctor said it was stable and your father followed me."


    "What nonsense!" Ning Lang feels pain in his temple. What''s the matter.


    It''s all Lisa talking!


    Take out the cell phone Ning Lang immediately dialed his father''s cell phone number, after a long time to connect the phone: "Dad, how is my mother now?"


    "Nothing more." Ning Lang''s father is also a little guilty. It''s reasonable to say that in a democratic family with an open family style, they shouldn''t make such a thing of secretly meeting their son and girlfriend, but now they don''t want to.


    "You..." Ning Lang didn''t know what else to say: "when can my mother be discharged from hospital, in which hospital, I''ll go now."


    "No." Ning Fu said, "it''s all right. The doctor said that she can leave the hospital after the drop is hung. She is in a hurry. Her blood pressure is a little high. Isn''t it not good for her heart?"


    "You also know that her heart is not very good, so you still let her monkey around." Ning Lang is really fed up with it. He has nothing here. His parents are in a good mood. What can I do if something happens!"I......" Ning father choked.


    At this time, the voice of Ning''s mother came: "really, this son has been raised in vain, right! I''m all like this now. He blames me! Is it really necessary to give birth to the cubs and force us to acquiesce


    "Keep your voice down!" Ning Fu said, "this is a hospital!"


    "It''s the hospital. I''ll just die here!"


    "Shh!" Ning''s father drew a line and smiled apologetically with the person who hung some drops beside him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Lang thought he was going to have a heart attack. What''s the point? "You''re really enough."


    "Ning Lang, don''t worry about your mother''s business in a word. I''ll go home at night if there''s anything." Ning''s father sighed when he knew that Ning Lang still had to work. Today, he went to the bathroom when Ning''s mother and Yuan Hui were chatting. It''s really hard for him to accept the local conditions.


    Although it''s OK to look at Yuan Hui at a glance, he doesn''t like the woman who can make his wife angry and dizzy. It makes his mother-in-law angry and sick without entering the door. If you come in, it won''t be a disaster?


    "That''s it." Ning Lang took a deep breath and said, "Dad, you take good care of my mother. I''ll go back when I''m finished today."


    "Well, well, that''s it." Ning said and hung up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Lang put the phone away and sighed. He looked at Yuan Hui, who was drinking water in a daze nearby. He was also a little uneasy: "that sister Hui, my mother is a man with a big temper."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded her head, and she saw that this was the first time that she had met everything along with a person who would faint directly It''s not a bit big. It''s really a bad temper.


    "Don''t take what she says to heart." "I wonder if my mother told you to go out..." said Ning Langton The heart beat faster, Ning Lang''s eyes glowing at Yuan Hui.


    "Nothing." Yuan Hui smiled a little: "your mother is worried about you, but also about you."


    "Is it?" Ning Lang is a little unconvinced, just caring that he can care about going to the hospital? Not at all


    "And your mother wants to have a grandson." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "all mothers in the world want me to help you find a girlfriend."


    "Ga?" Ning Lang is stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuan Hui is a little confused about Ning Lang''s attitude.


    "Although I don''t know what my mother talked to you about..." Ning Lang blinked and said, "but she would never mean that..."


    "Ah?" Yuan Hui is stunned, is that her understanding is wrong? No

 Chapter 804

    On the other side, Ilan you also arrived at the appointed place. After getting off, Ilan you was welcomed into the box on the seventh floor of the hotel.


    As soon as he opened the box, he saw Cheng xuduo standing by the window and enjoying the scene outside. His body shape was similar to that of long Tianqi, but their aura was totally different. Cheng''s aura was much gentler than that of long Tianqi.


    "Cheng Shao is very interested." Ilan you smiled and walked in.


    "Chairman Yi." Turning around, Cheng xuduo lightly raised the glass in his hand: "I didn''t expect to be invited by Chairman Yi, Cheng is very honored."


    "Ha ha." Yi Lan You smiled: "how to say here is also Z City, do some of the local friendship or should." Yilanyou goes to the table, and immediately someone pulls up yilanyou''s chair behind him. Yilanyou sits down slowly, and the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually fades away: "what''s more, Cheng Shao is looking for my people. It''s against the rules."


    "Chairman Yi misunderstood." Cheng xuduo came to the table and sat down and said, "I just want to invite Miss Zhang Ya to have a chat."


    "I don''t think Cheng Shao and Zhang Ya have anything to talk about." Yi Lan you skin laughs flesh not to smile: "the person that wants to take me shouldn''t say to me?"


    "If you tell chairman Yi, I''m afraid it''s hard to meet him." Cheng xuduo smiled and poured a drink to ilanyou: "I know that Chairman Yi doesn''t drink, and has prepared ice orange juice."


    "Ha ha ha ha, Cheng Shao is very careful." Yi Lanyou looks at Cheng xuduo''s face from the orange juice on the table and says with a smile: "it''s just that I don''t understand the meaning of Cheng Shao. Am I so unreasonable in Cheng Shao''s eyes?"


    "That''s not what it means." Cheng xuduo smiled and said, "I just think Miss Zhang Ya..."


    "There is no need to explain the past." Yilanyou takes a sip of orange juice and says, "Cheng Shao has some ideas to say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng xuduodun smiled and said: "I heard that Miss Zhang Ya is very sensitive to numbers. She is the right arm of chairman Yi. I also lack such a talent under my command, so I want to come..."


    "Digging the bottom of the wall?" Ilanyou picks his eyebrows.


    "I just think good birds should choose wood to live in." Cheng xuduo said with a smile, "Chairman Yi doesn''t need to be too sensitive. If Miss Zhang Ya doesn''t have this idea, I won''t demand it."


    "She didn''t." Yilanyou smiled and said, "you don''t have to ask."


    "It''s better for Miss Zhang Ya to tell me that in person." Cheng xuduo looked at yilanyou and said, "what''s the matter? Chairman Yi is not confident in the terms he has offered. He is afraid to be compared with me. "


    "Ha ha, Cheng Shao is joking." Yilanyou raised his glass and smiled and said, "isn''t Cheng Shao coming to Z city just for my actuary?"


    "Of course not." Cheng xuduo smiled: "there is also business to Z city."


    "As far as I know, Cheng''s family is located in the north of the Yangtze River. Wan''s family is in charge of the south of the Yangtze River. Cheng shaolai comes to Z city to discuss business It''s not very good. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Cheng xuduo''s face was embarrassed and stiff: "Chairman Yi really knows a lot."


    "Just some fur." Yilanyou said with a smile, "I wonder if Cheng Shao''s action is to provoke thousands of families?"


    "Chairman Yi is joking." Cheng xuduo took a sip of his lips and said, "in fact, our Cheng family has a wide range of voices, many categories, not only those negotiated with Wan family. Now business is not easy to do, and there is no way to expand business."


    "Is it?" Yi Lanyou smiled and said, "Chang Ning, remember to ask for a contact information from Cheng Shao. In the future, we may have the opportunity to cooperate with Cheng Shao."


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded his head.


    "Hahaha." Cheng xuduo smiled: "the chairman of the board of directors of Yi is in business, which is really daunting."


    "Awesome?" Yilanyou smiled: "it''s Cheng Shao who worries more."


    "I don''t think it''s just about Miss Zhang Ya that Chairman Yi asked me to meet today." Asked Cheng xuduo.


    "That''s nature." "I don''t know what Cheng Shao thinks of the real estate industry in Kyoto," yilanyou said


    "Kyoto''s real estate prospects have always been at the forefront of the world, which is the economic and political center of country Z. in addition to the welfare policies given by some countries in recent years, this is a piece of fat meat. What''s wrong? Is chairman Yi interested? "


    "I''m naturally interested in the money." Ilanyou smiled: "I''d like to buy some industries in Kyoto. I don''t know what is Cheng Shao''s opinion?"


    "This..." Cheng xuduodun said for a moment, "I like the real estate industry but I haven''t dabbled in it. It''s better for chairman Yi to contact long Shao directly."


    "Oh? Is it? " Yilanyou smiled and said, "since Cheng Shao said that Cheng''s business is very extensive, how can he not get involved in the real estate industry?"


    "Cheng''s is not what I said alone." Cheng xuduo smiled and said, "Chairman Yi, it''s not easy."


    "Oh? Is it? " Yilanyou put down the cup and raised his eyes to see Cheng xuduo''s eyes flashed a bit of cunning: "isn''t it so simple that you need to go to me to dig the wall?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng xuduo sees that yilanyou has turned around the topic again. He understands that yilanyou was trying to relax his vigilance before, and now he secretly scolds yilanyou.


    "In a word, I hope it will be less forgiving." Yilanyou smiled and said, "if Cheng Shao has something to meet my people, please use more aboveboard means to block a group of men in front of other girls'' houses. It''s really rude."


    "The lesson of chairman Yi is." Cheng xuduo understood that yilanyou was here to warn him.


    Seeing Yi Lanyou protecting Zhang Ya like this, Cheng xuduo''s heart is more complicated.


    Now Zhang Ya is 70% likely to be Miss Cheng''s lost daughter, but there is also 30% likely not to be. It needs to go through a strict inspection, but it''s just that Cheng xuduo dare not do it easily.


    In those days, it was a very wide-ranging affair, and an carelessness would probably involve his parents in the disaster.


    There are thousands more


    This Z city is not his Cheng family''s territory. It''s even more difficult for him to send someone to protect Zhang Ya. Now it''s reassuring to see Yi Lanyou protect Zhang Ya.


    "What else can Cheng Shao do?" Asked ilanyou.


    "To be honest, I''m going to leave Z City in these two days. Since Miss Zhang Ya is chairman Yi''s kind-hearted, I won''t rob people''s love." Cheng xuduo said: "after that, I hope chairman Yi will come to Kyoto and walk more."


    "Oh?" Yilanyou smiled and held up his cup. "It''s a good trip." Hearing Cheng xuduo''s saying that, yilanyou was relieved, but she understood very well.


    It''s just a temporary calm. There must be something behind this.

 Chapter 805

    After leaving Yilan trail from the hotel, you went straight to Yuanshi building. Xie Wenhao was in a meeting. Yilanyou looked at the meeting room when passing by, and then went back to the chairman''s office with a gesture to the Secretary inside.


    Ten documents that need her approval have been placed on the table. After opening the documents, ilanyou read all the terms and conditions. At present, she approved four documents, and marked the unreasonable and doubtful places on the other six documents: "Chang Ning, take these to the secretary group, and ask them to contact the companies that need to sign a contract for cooperation to go back to negotiate and repair again. This condition is that I It won''t be signed. "


    "Yes." Chang Ning responds and moves things away.


    Chang Ning went ahead, Xie Wenhao came in after: "Wow, rare guest."


    "Brother Wenhao, you laugh at me again." Yilanyou put the pen down with a smile: "it''s been a hard time."


    "Hard work is nothing. After all, the salary is still paid to my account on time." Xie Wenhao joked and said, "boss Xie enjoys food."


    "Go." Elan gave him a look and said, "the bullshit is getting worse and worse. The meeting is over?"


    "It''s over." Xie Wenhao nodded his head and asked, "Lan you, have you heard of Xiao?"


    "Yes?" Yilanyou frowned at the sound: "Xiao?"


    "Yes." Xie Wenhao nodded: "recently, a person who claimed to be Xiao is buying land stores around Z city."


    "Does it have anything to do with us?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It matters." Xie Wenhao nodded: "to expand the new area in the east of Z City, once completed, it will definitely be a good place."


    "East?" Yilanyou suddenly remembered that in the previous life, when the land division of Z City and the reform and construction of the eastern district were carried out, many people made profits from it, and Xiao Bo was the leader among them. At that time, many funds were accumulated by the eastern district.


    "Yes." "My plan is to open a new branch in the east area, so I want to buy it in the name of Yuan''s restaurant. That document is already on your desk," Xie explained


    "Oh." Ilanyou nodded his head: "I''ve reviewed that document. It''s feasible." Ilan you nodded his head: "is there a direct conflict with Shaw?"


    "Yes." Xie Wenhao nodded and said, "I have chosen three places that he has taken the lead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You pursed one lower lip: "continue to rob."


    "This is for sure." Xie Wenhao smiled and said, "it''s just that I seem to have heard about Xiao, but I don''t remember very much, so I asked you if you''ve heard of it."


    "I''ve heard of it." Yi Lan You evil spirit smile: "of course I have heard." How could she not have heard of it?


    Xiao Bo, even if you hope to make a comeback and let Xiao return to Z City, you have to ask her if ilanyou agrees.


    Do you really think that you can succeed with the help of some mysterious people?


    Naive.


    "Then I''ll go on with it." Xie Wenhao also came to ask for yilanyou''s opinions. Although he thinks it''s a steady business, he is only a vice president after all. Most of the things still need yilanyou''s nod.


    "You supervise yourself." Ilanyou thought for a moment and said, "in terms of money, you can see what it''s worth. Don''t worry about my side. The east side is a good place."


    "Yes." Xie Wenhao nodded and said, "there are also some bad rumors on the Internet now."


    "You said." Ilan you looks at Xie Wenhao.


    "Or do you want to hold a press conference on the matter of Yi''s name change?" Xie Wenhao asked, this kind of thing is always related to the reputation of girls. No matter how, we should think about it.


    "Don''t worry about it for the time being." "I have a lot of rumors. It''s OK to have more than one."


    "I''m sorry." The Secretary of the president knocked on the door and came in with a smile and said, "when I was passing by to deliver the documents downstairs, the hall said that there was a visitor visiting the chairman."


    Yilanyou and Xie Wenhao look at each other and then at the Secretary: "who is it?"


    "Kongjia, a city." President secretary recalled.


    "Kong family?" Yilanyou''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sinister smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "take them up directly."


    "OK." The Secretary nodded and went out.


    "Kong family?" Xie Wenhao slightly frowned: "what do Kong family of city a do here?"


    "What can I do?" Yilanyou''s eyes are gloomy: "I''m afraid I''ll repeat them."


    "What?" Xie Wenhao was puzzled.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou said: "brother Wenhao, do you have anything else to do?"


    "Not for now." Xie Wenhao shook his head and said, "if you have any guests here, I''ll go back first."


    "Well, go back to work first." Ilanyou waved.


    "Good." Xie Wenhao answered and went out of ilanyou''s office. When he got to the elevator, he saw someone coming.


    A total of four guests, led by a man in a white suit, calm and elegant. He has a man and a woman on his left and right. She is dressed as a secretary. She has a good figure and a beautiful appearance. The man is an old man over half a hundred years old. Although he is not young, he is very stable in every step. At first sight, he is practicing his family.At the end of the walk was a man less than 30 years old, with powerful arms and a brown suit wrapped around his body. He looked like a thug in a Hong Kong opera.


    A group of four got out of the elevator under the guidance of the secretary.


    "Vice president." The Secretary nodded to Xie Wenhao.


    "Yes." Xie Wenhao said hello to the man in the stolen white suit with a nod. The latter nodded his head the same way.


    "This way, please." Secretary continued to lead the way, Xie Wenhao looked at the backs of several people and turned around and walked into the elevator.


    The closed door was opened. The four of the Kong Family entered ilanyou''s office. The first man in a white suit smiled and said, "Miss Yi, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "It''s been a long time." Yilanyou stood up and said with a smile, "please sit down."


    "Yes." The man sat on the high-grade leather sofa next to him, glanced at him before sitting down, and then sat down at ease after confirming that there was no dust: "Miss Yi seems to be very busy recently."


    "Where is less than the hole?" Yi Lan you says with a smile: "Chang Ning, watch tea."


    "Yes." Changning, who just came back from the outside, glanced at the four people in the room and frowned slightly. One was more skilled than the other. The old man seemed to be a little stronger than himself.


    "What is Kong Shao busy with recently?" Ilan you got up from the boss''


    "Miss Yi joked. As far as I know, the yuan family didn''t appear."

 Chapter 806

    "The yuan clan is not in state Z, even if it doesn''t appear, it''s emotional, isn''t it?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "I don''t know what Kong Shaoda came to Z City for."


    "I heard that Yi moved out of Z City, right?" Kong said.


    "Yes, Kong Shao is really not very clever. Did Kong Shao come to ask after such a long time?" Ilanyou looked at Kong Sixian''s eyes and said, "is there any other purpose for Kong Shao to come this time?"


    "Miss Yi, it''s nothing wrong for you to take over Yishi, but what''s the intention of changing Yishi to Yuanshi?" Kong Cixian also didn''t show off: "is Yuan''s coming back?"


    "I don''t know when yuan will come back." Although Ilan you knew the purpose of Kong Sixian''s coming this time, it was a little surprised to see him so straightforward.


    "What is the intention of Miss Yi''s move?" Asked kongsihan.


    "Is the hole a little too wide?" Ilanyou smiles.


    "The Kong family is the head of the seven families, whose duty is to maintain the peaceful development of the seven families, so I hope Miss Yi doesn''t mind if I ask too much."


    "I don''t know if Kong Shao has heard that my father has been separated from the Iraqi family." "I''m not one of the seven families," said ilanyou


    "Oh?" Kongzi said with a pause, "is that so?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "besides, I didn''t take over the Yishi directly, but I paid for it. Please be clear about it. It''s my own. It has nothing to do with your seven families."


    "Miss Yi is very clean." Kong Cixian smiled and said, "Miss Nai should know that Yuan clan is also a member of the seven families."


    "Kong Shao, you can''t use the word" subordinate "indiscriminately." Yilanyou corrected and said, "I remember clearly that when yuan family went bankrupt, the seven families not only didn''t lend a helping hand, but also united to force yuan family out of state Z, and now they are subordinate to them again, will they be too ashamed?"


    "The significance of the existence of the Kong family is to balance the power and peace of the seven families." Kong Cixian said with a smile, "I''m sorry for what happened 18 years ago. This time I''m here to prevent the same thing from happening again. I hope Miss Yi will forgive me."


    "Kong Shaozhen is a joker. I''m not from the seven families at all. Wan Xingzong and my second uncle said this clearly before the sabre God banquet. Since I''ve separated, I''m naturally one of them." Yilanyou reaches for the tea Changning just handed her and says, "if Kong Shao comes for the so-called seven families, he can fight from where he comes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Cixian looks at ilanyou and frowns slightly: "I hope Miss Yi can explain why she changed her name to Yuan''s."


    "Since Master Kong is so persistent, it''s OK for me to tell you." Yilanyou took a sip of tea and said, "my father''s name is Yi, and my mother''s name is yuan. Since I took over this place from Yishi, it''s impossible for me to call it Yishi. If I don''t change my mother''s surname to Yuan''s, will I change your surname to Kong''s surname along with your surname of Kong Da Shao? " Ilan Youdun sneered and said, "or is it better for Kong Da Shao to hope that the white Tang Yi Wan Lu family will all be changed to Kong clan?"


    "Miss Yi is joking." Kong Zixian flashed a faint glance and then smiled: "since it''s this reason, it''s my misunderstanding."


    "It''s just a misunderstanding." Ilan you smiled.


    "If the yuan family comes back, please Miss Yi to inform Kong." Kong Cixian stood up and said, "after all, yuan family is a member of the seven families. Eighteen years ago, I was young and couldn''t do anything to adapt. Now I hope to do my best to protect the interests of the seven families."


    "Kong Shao has this heart." Yilanyou smiled and said nothing: "is there anything else about Kong Shao?"


    "No more." Kong Sixian stood up and said, "although your father has separated from Yi family, this is also the descendants of Yi family. I hope that Miss Yi will think more about the conversation just now. After all, I sincerely hope that the seven families can coexist friendly."


    "I''ll think about it." Yilanyou reached out to kongsihan and said, "Changning, see off."


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded in response.


    Looking at the back of the four members of the Kong family, ilanyou''s eyes became more and more heavy. The ambition of the Kong family is really not small. Is it true that the Kong family is the only one of his seven families?


    When Chang Ning comes back, he sees Yi Lanyou sitting on the sofa in a daze.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou asked with a sigh, "how is Yishi now in Kyoto?"


    "I found before that Izod is still developing steadily in Kyoto. It''s estimated that it will be famous in another year or two." Chang Ning said: "now it is estimated that it is the cause of the funds, and there is no big move."


    "Hum." Yi Lanyou snorted: "even if he had enough money, he would not dare to make a big move. If he shot the first bird, Yi Weihai and Yi Haofeng would not be so stupid."


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded with a sound and then asked in a rather puzzled way, "what''s the reason for Kong''s coming this time? Is it really to welcome Mr. Yuan back to China? ""You are stupid." Yilanyou smiled and gave Changning a look: "Kong family is to see if I can become the second grandfather."


    "What?" Chang Ning doesn''t understand the meaning of ilanyou. Does the eldest Miss become the second Mr. Yuan? Chang Ning looks at Yilan Youlai carefully and says that Yilan youyou is indeed more like yuan Dingtian than other yuan family members, but it''s impossible to be the second Mr. Yuan.


    At least not for the time being.


    "The Kong family wants to kill us from the root." Yilanyou''s eyes narrowed slightly. It''s dangerous. Maybe it''s not just the Kong family. There are too many people who want her and Yuan Dingtian to disappear from the world.


    "What next?" Chang Ning frowns slightly.


    "What to do?" Yilanyou hooked up the corner of his mouth: "watch it change."


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded her head. How did Yi Lanyou say she did it? Her eyes were slightly drooping. Chang Ning also had her own concerns. If Kong really wanted to embarrass Yi Lanyou, could the foundation of Yi Lanyou be too shallow? Would you like to tell Mr. Yuan.


    "Chang Ning, don''t tell Grandpa, don''t mention a word." Ilan you glanced at Chang Ning: "do you hear me?"


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded and secretly vomited the tip of her tongue. This young lady is really powerful. Before she spoke, she guessed what she was going to do.

 Chapter 807

    "Where are you going next, miss?" Chang Ning asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou raised her wrist and looked at it. It was more than half the time this afternoon: "go..."


    Yilanyou received a phone call before he finished speaking.


    "You! Tu Xiaofei was pushed down the stairs! It has been sent to the orthopaedic hospital! " Zhang Ya''s worried voice came from her mobile phone.


    "What?" Yilanyou''s heart thumped. She asked for a half day''s leave. How could something happen: "I''ll be right here." After hanging up the mobile phone, ilanyou said, "go to Z orthopedic hospital."


    "Good." Chang Ning nodded his head.


    The eyebrows of ilanyou are locked all the way. Tu Xiaofei has a good character and is popular in the class. How can someone push her?


    Listening to Zhang Ya''s voice doesn''t seem to be pushed down when playing with others. It''s like someone did it deliberately.


    Joint cooperation department


    Thinking of Zhu Shao, who saw Zhu''s jewelry in the alley before, and uniting the memories of previous lives, Ilan you can basically believe that this matter has something to do with them.


    Damn it, this joint security department


    Before she had time to clean them up, they got on her first.


    OK, let''s take the new account and the old account together!


    When I arrived at the hospital, yilanyou called Zhang Ya again, and Zhang Ya took people to the ward.


    "How about Xiaofei?" Yilanyou asked with concern.


    "I just went to the main hospital to go through the formalities. It''s jiu''er who is accompanying her. I''ve already had my bones plastered before. I''m not sure about the specific situation."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "The students in the previous class will also come, but after all, it''s not the time for Fang Xue. Mr. Bai asked us to come first." Zhang Ya said: "this time it happened quite suddenly. Xiaofei had already fallen downstairs when we slowed down."


    "Good." Ilanyou and zhangya stop in front of a ward: "here it is?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and pushed the door open.


    As soon as the door opened, I saw Xiang jiu''er talking incessantly on the edge of the hospital bed. Tu Xiaofei promised to eat snacks while she was in hospital clothes. Her left leg was plastered in a high-profile way, and her right foot was swinging on the bed. She was white, tender and tender. Her toes curled up. For the first time, I saw that someone even had flesh on their toes a look.


    "You''ve eaten it." Zhang Ya patted her forehead, but she was in a hurry. Tu Xiaofei was very happy.


    "Hey, hey, hey." Tu Xiaofei smiled awkwardly: "I''m bored."


    "How was the injury?" Ilanyou went into the ward and looked at TU Xiaofei carefully. His forehead was bruised and his chin was scratched.


    "Nothing serious." Tu Xiaofei pointed to his leg and said, "it''s just a fracture. The doctor said it''s a hundred days. I guess my summer vacation will be in hot water."


    "Want to play now? Look at your legs! Look at your face! " Zhang Yaqi''s chest was ablaze: "you......"


    What else she said was pulled from behind by others, and turned around to meet Wan Xinghao''s eyes.


    Zhang Ya''s anger suddenly disappeared. He just snorted and turned his head. She was scared to death. At that time, her mind was blank. She only heard a thump. Tu Xiaofei had fainted by the time she reacted.


    "Do you have any discomfort now?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s just that there''s a little buzz in the head, nothing else." Tu Xiaofei touched his head: "the doctor said it was normal, mild concussion, let me be careful."


    "How many floors did you roll?" Yilanyou said, looking at TU Xiaofei.


    "Two layers." Tu Xiaofei reaches out to compare a two]: "it''s all sun xiaorou, who has been pestering me like a psychopath."


    "She again?" Zhang Ya is angry: "neuropathy! It''s against her! I''ll find her! "


    "Let''s not..." Xiang jiuer suddenly said, "that sun xiaorou..."


    "Jiu''er, what''s the matter with you?" Ilanyou looked at the way she was swallowing to jiuer, which was very different from her personality.


    "It''s not me. What''s the matter?" "Sun xiaorou seems to be hurt more than Tu Xiaofei..." said Xiang jiuer with a wink


    "She fell down, too?" Ilan you Leng asked.


    "It''s just that Tu Xiaofei is under the body..." It''s a tragedy to remind Xiang jiuer of that picture At that time, Zhang Ya was scared to be silly. She was the one who watched the tragedy from the beginning to the end.


    "Hiss..." Yilanyou takes a breath of cold air: "it hurts when you think about it." It''s no wonder that Tu Xiaofei fell down the stairs and it didn''t matter: "anyway, Xiaofei can eat happily, and I''m satisfied."


    "That''s it, or what?" Tu Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders and said, "but the re installation and cooperation department is a bit over the top. It seems that the school knows that several people have been injured by them.""But because it happened outside the school and the students who were beaten were afraid to speak up, the school could not intervene." Han Jinxiang and Wang Hongfei came in from the door and said, "Wan Xinghao, you are walking fast. Neither of us has caught up with you."


    "Not really." Wang Hongfei will buy a good box of rice Yang said: "look at the dishes you like it or not."


    "Great, I''m starving." Tu Xiaofei complained.


    "Didn''t you just eat all the time?" Zhang Ya looks at the snack with big bags and small bags and twitches: "still hungry?"


    "The snack is in another stomach." Tu Xiaofei looked up and said solemnly.


    "You think you''re a cow, and you have so many stomachs." Although he said so, Zhang Ya helped Tu Xiaofei set up the table on the sickbed and put the dishes Wang Hongfei didn''t come back on the table: "eat it,"


    "thank you." Tu Xiaofei is also used to the character of Zhang Ya. Although her mouth is a little poisonous, she dotes on her for so long.


    "You." Zhang Ya is speechless.


    "Isn''t Tu Xiaofei pushed down? What''s the matter with sun xiaorou? " Yilanyou asked curiously that no one would be so stupid to push others to fall with him.


    "She didn''t push me." Tu Xiaofei frowned and said, "she is more cheap. She stirs me with her feet!"


    "It was cheap enough then." Said to jiuer.


    "Yes, then can I get used to her? A carp pulled her down as soon as he stretched out his hand." Tu Xiaofei picked up her chin and said, "how about that? How powerful! "


    "Powerful......" Everyone laughed and said, "you are the best."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao was also smiling, when he suddenly raised his hand to stop everyone from talking and laughing, and stretched out his fingers to compare a silent action in front of his lips.


    A few seconds later, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and a group of students came in. The leader looked at TU Xiaofei sitting on the bed and said, "you hurt sun xiaorou, the honorary member of the re installation and cooperation department, like that. What are you going to do?"


    "Yes! What are you going to do! " These people point at TU Xiaofei in indignation. It seems that they must give sun xiaorou justice.

 Chapter 808

    Looking at a group of people who suddenly came out, Elan lowered her eyes. She hasn''t found them yet, but they found them first.


    Seeing this, Zhang Ya suddenly blew up: "today, I will look for it without you coming here. I warn you, today, it''s not over."


    Good City No. 1 middle school was made a mess of, this city No. 1 middle school is Yan principal''s all efforts, she will not allow these bedbugs to do anything wrong.


    "Learning hegemony is arrogance, isn''t it?" One girl sneered and said, "it''s not necessary to be responsible for hurting others to roll down the stairs."


    "Ha ha, No. 1 Middle School of the city is just like this." Another boy sneered.


    "It''s not good to dislike Shiyi middle school. You can quit now." Zhang Ya glared at the man and said, "speak reasonable. When Tu Xiaofei and sun xiaorou roll down, I stand three meters away. Can I blame them? Yes? I used my mind to get them down, didn''t I? "


    "We are looking for Tu Xiaofei. It has nothing to do with you." Knowing that he and Zhang Ya are arguing, he immediately leads the topic to Tu Xiaofei again.


    "It has nothing to do with Zhang Ya. It has something to do with me." Yi Lan You raises Mou to say: "harm our class classmate to roll down from upstairs to hurt leg, who is in charge of this?"


    "Who is in charge of this matter?" he said Zhou Junkun, the leader of the group, said, "Chairman Yi, it''s sun xiaorou''s injury that is more serious."


    "I''d like to ask you how they rolled down when they walked half the way to the sky." Yilanyou said with a sneer: "it''s still such a coincidence to roll down together. Who can tell me the answer? "


    "Chairman Yi himself said it was a coincidence." Zhou Junkun said: "now it''s our sun xiaorou who is more seriously injured. Tu Xiaofei''s whole body is on her."


    "Since it''s a coincidence, sun xiaorou just happened to be hurt more seriously, which also requires so many of you to ask questions?" Yilanyou throws the pot back directly with Zhou Junkun''s words.


    "In any case, sun xiaorou is hurt more seriously. You should show that."


    "We didn''t see sun xiaorou again. How can we know who was hurt more?" Zhang Ya groaned, "we''ll leave this matter to the school. You don''t have to yell about it here."


    "There''s no need to go through the school to deal with it. It''s our own business. We can deal with it by ourselves." Said Zhou Junkun.


    "Well, what''s the matter? If something goes wrong, I''ll find a school complaint. The school must be partial to you." A girl on the left sneered and said, "it''s because we transferred to another school."


    "The students in No. 1 middle school are amazing." Another girl turned a white eye and said, "collusion with the school, right? Disgusting, not disgusting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya and others have a look at each other. It''s a good Kung Fu to turn the deer over the horse.


    It''s obviously these people who are looking for trouble, but now it''s said that they are going to collude with the school. It''s funny.


    "What happened in school should be solved in private instead of in school." Zhang Ya frowned and said, "this is the way you work with the joint cooperation department to deal with problems, isn''t it?"? If so. " Zhang Ya took out his mobile phone and said, "I turned on the recording, and you say what you just said again. In ten minutes, I won''t let your broken Department disappear completely from the No. 1 Middle School of the city. I will lose."


    "You..." The girl who used to sneer at me was silent for a moment. She just glared at Zhang Ya, despicable.


    "Zhang Ya misunderstood." Zhou Junkun said: "the existence of our joint cooperation department is to help the students who have just transferred to school quickly integrate into the group of No.1 middle school."


    "I don''t think your existence is to deepen the contradiction between the transferred students and the students in our school." Zhang Ya sneers, "you transfer students like to circle and sprout on their own territory. Wild dogs who pee everywhere deserve to be beaten."


    "Zhang Ya!" Zhou Junkun changed his face: "can I take your words as the real attitude of our school students to the transferred students?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya is really not afraid of Zhou Junkun''s deliberately looking for something: "listen to me, Shiyi middle school is not a place for you to form a party for personal gain, nor accept your forced participation in the evil cult of forced brainwashing! Keep it as long as you can, not as far as you can


    "Good!" Zhou Junkun said coldly, "we have remembered your words."


    "I''d better remember every word." Zhang Ya said in a cold voice, "besides, I''ll make it clear to you about Tu Xiaofei." If the joint cooperation department of re security doesn''t make it clear quickly, it will definitely be a disaster in No.1 middle school.


    "We are the same. We will definitely figure out sun xiaorou''s affairs with you!" "Let''s go!" said Zhou Junkun


    A group of people just went out again.


    "Wan Xinghao." Yilanyou looks at Wan Xinghao who has been standing aside and says, "do you know what to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao looks at yilanyou and nods his head, then immediately follows him out.


    "Zhang Ya, you were so cool!" Tu Xiaofei turned into a fan sister with hands holding her face: "she''s so handsome! Do you love me so much? ""You think more." Zhang Yabai took a deep breath at a glance: "Youyou, this re security joint cooperation department must be removed."


    "I know." Ilanyou nodded: "but what you just said is really bold, not afraid of them to do articles?"


    "There must be evidence for the article." Zhang Ya said softly.


    "How do you know they didn''t leave evidence?" "I can see someone secretly recording it," yilanyou said


    "No, it''s so cheap!" Tu Xiaofei frowned and said, "Zhang Ya told them in advance if he wanted to record, but they secretly recorded without making a sound!"! What a shame! "


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Ya''s mouth turned up: "what do you think Wan Xinghao did when you asked him to go out?"


    At this time, the door of the ward opened again, and WAN Xinghao went back, shaking his latest mobile phone in his hand.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou said with a smile, "Zhang Ya, I knew you were a roundworm in my stomach." No matter what she wants to do, with one look in her eyes, Zhang Ya instantly understands.


    "Who wants to be the roundworm in your stomach? It''s disgusting." Zhang Ya smiled and white yilanyou said, "what should I do next?"


    Yilanyou reaches for WAN Xinghao''s cell phone and smiles: "how can you do without using such a good thing?" After opening it, I found that there was a password. Yilanyou directly threw it to Han Jinxiang: "take it to unlock, and pass the audio to me tonight."


    "Received."

 Chapter 809

    After coming out of Tu''s ward, the group went to the elevator.


    "What now?" A girl asked, originally want to intimidate, who knows was directly back.


    "What can I do? Those people think they are so amazing. They are like 250000 yuan each. Hum." Another girl snorted.


    "That''s why I set up the joint Department of re security." Zhou Junkun said, "just to prevent their students from seeing themselves highly, you can see Zhang Ya''s attitude just now."


    "Yes." The crowd nodded angrily.


    "But there are always people who don''t understand me." Zhou Junkun made a little frown like holding his heart: "obviously it''s for everyone''s good."


    "We all understand you." Other people nodded, they should gather together, not only for family business, but also for their own welfare. Why don''t those who resist understand.


    "But it doesn''t matter. As long as we put the recording on the Internet and let all the transferred students see their own attitudes, they will know that they can''t live together peacefully." Zhou Junkun said with a sneer: "in this way, sun xiaorou is not hurt in vain."


    "Once the incident broke out, were you afraid that they would not apologize?"


    "Even if it''s No. 1 Middle School of the city, the school leaders will let Zhang Ya admit their mistakes in order to calm down this matter!"


    It''s nice to think about it like that!


    Today lost face, they will soon be able to find it back!


    This thought, all the faces of the people are showing a proud expression, they would like to see how long they can be proud of Zhang Ya.


    "Yes." "After that, more people will join us," said Zhou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, a boy on the left somehow stumbled and was hit again, then he turned around and scolded: "can you walk! You are blind! " When he looked up, he found that the person who had just bumped into him had no human figure, so he scolded him viciously: "in such a hurry, I''m in a hurry to have a baby!"! Stupid


    "Guan Mingzhe." Zhou Junkun looked at the boy on the left: "you remember to send me a recording."


    "OK." Guan Mingzhe smiled and reached for his pocket. After a few empty grabs, his face suddenly changed: "I lost my cell phone!"


    "What!" Zhou Junkun was stunned.


    "No!" Others are also stunned, how can this happen?


    "It must be the one just now!" Guan Mingzhe hurriedly turned around and couldn''t see where the man who had hit him before: "what a misfortune!"


    "I''ve long heard that there are so many thieves in public hospitals." A girl said: "it''s all a group of poor people who come here. It''s really poor and crazy!"


    "Not really!" Another girl looked around and said: "this kind of hospital is poor and sour. If you have a disease, you have to go abroad. The medical facilities in other countries are better, and the service attitude of doctors is much better."


    "Yes." A few girls just discussed it.


    Zhou Junkun''s face sank, how could there be such a coincidence? Why didn''t everyone else lose something, but Guan Mingzhe, who is responsible for recording, lost his cell phone?


    "What can I do?" Guan Mingzhe looks at Zhou Junkun, which is really bad enough.


    "Let''s start with sun xiaorou." Zhou Junkun looked at the busy girl and said, "Wenjing, you are responsible for this. Take more photos of sun xiaorou and stir up this matter."


    "Yes!" The girl named Wenjing nodded heavily. She would spend tens of thousands of yuan to buy some water army. She would definitely fry it thoroughly.


    "What do they do if they want to transfer surveillance?" Another girl asked worried.


    "Guan Mingzhe, you can delete the monitoring, Xu Tao, you can go with him and do things more cleanly." Said Zhou Junkun.


    "Good." Guan Mingzhe made a point of it. This time, he won''t go wrong again. It''s really bad luck.


    "That''s it." Zhou Junkun nodded: "I''ll be here today. See you tomorrow."


    "OK, see you tomorrow." They waved and went home.


    Zhou Junkun walked forward with his hands in his pocket, his eyes on the floor window beside the street, his mouth hooked, turned left and finally stopped at a dead end: "what do you want to do since you followed me at the gate of the hospital?"


    "Don''t want to do anything." The man who followed him also stopped, with a smile on his lips: "just make a friend with you."


    "Do you know who I am?" Zhou Junkun''s eyes are disdainful. There are many people who want to make friends with him. How old is this man!


    "Zhou Junkun, the eldest grandson of Zhou''s family, is the most likely successor to Zhou''s industry at present." "But I don''t know if anyone knows you and your uncle''s lover..." the man said


    "Who are you!" Zhou Junkun''s expression stopped."Relax." The man smiled and said, "I just want to make a friend with you."


    "You don''t seem to want to make friends." Zhou Junkun''s eyes are gloomy. This man is totally looking for trouble.


    "I heard that you have set up a joint re installation cooperation department in Shiyi middle school." The man raised his mouth and said his purpose: "I think your idea is very good. There are people in Shiyi middle school who I don''t like. Why don''t we cooperate?"


    "Cooperation?" Zhou Junkun said in a cold voice, "you deserve it, too?"


    "Isn''t it clear whether I deserve less or not?" "Zhou Shao," said the man, "if you let people know that your uncle and nephew share a woman, will outsiders find out about your good habit of frugality?"


    "You threaten me?" Zhou Junkun''s eyes are full of murderous ideas.


    "Why?" "I just want to cooperate with Zhou Shao. After all, Zhou Shao''s original intention of establishing the joint cooperation department of re installation is not to unite with other enterprises in Z City, so that the family members who still support your cousin can see your skills and stabilize your position. If you cooperate with me, you will make a lot of money."


    "Who are you!" Zhou Junkun asked with a heavy face.


    "Xiao - Xiao Bo." The man had a smile on his face.


    "Shaw?" Zhou Junkun frowned. Was it Xiao''s from the old four?


    "You don''t have to think too much about Zhou Shao. I used to be from Y City. Now I''m going to do some small business around Z city." "Working with Zhou Shao is a win-win situation. You consolidate your position and I will deal with my enemies," said Xiao Bo


    "Who are your enemies?" Zhou Junkun looks at Xiao Bo on guard.


    "Ilanyou."

 Chapter 810

    Hearing Xiao Bo say that his enemy is ilanyou, Zhou Junkun looked him up and down and said with a sneer, "ilanyou is the chairman of Yuan''s catering, and now yuan''s catering is also the leading enterprise of state Z, it''s up to you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who you are. It''s important that as long as you have Ilan, your joint cooperation department will definitely lose." Xiao Bo said definitely.


    "Is ilanyou really your enemy?" Zhou Junkun slightly frowned and sneered again, saying: "so afraid of her strength, you deserve to be rubbed on the floor by her."


    "Don''t worry if I''m afraid of her strength." Xiao Bo said, "just remember what I said."


    "If you don''t remember this kind of ambition to destroy your prestige." Zhou Junkun''s disdain: "even if she yilanyou has strength, she can''t block the mouth of youyou."


    "Hum." Xiao Bo saw Zhou Junkun walk towards him with a cold hum. He took out a business card and put it in Zhou Junkun''s shirt pocket and said, "I know Ilan you better than you. When you get through, call me."


    "Then you..." Zhou Junkun hesitates whether Xiao Bo will tell his story.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve always been tolerant to people who are likely to be friends, and I''ve always kept my secret to my friends." Xiao Bo patted Zhou Junkun on the shoulder and said, "friend, tell you a truth and never underestimate any enemy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junkun looked at Xiao Bo with cold eyes: "why should I believe you?"


    "Do you have any other options?" Xiao Bo said with a smile, "of course, you can pick up a stone and throw it at me." Xiao Bo pointed to his head and said, "then I can guarantee that in the next three minutes, all your scandals or Zhou''s scandals will be known in great detail by all the people in Z country."


    "Who are you!" Zhou Junkun looks at Xiao Bo''s eyes. He can see that Xiao Bo is not joking.


    "Xiao - Xiao Bo." Xiao Bo stepped back and saluted a gentleman, turned around and left.


    The eyes were full of haze, Xiao Bo''s mouth was slightly raised, and he finally returned to Z city.


    Eland you, wait for me!


    He will personally let elanyou taste all his sufferings.


    Unconsciously, he reached out his hand to hold his arm. He would double the pain of two fractures.


    Hum.


    Zhou Junkun looks at Xiao Bo''s back. His eyes are cold. Who is Xiao Bo Is it really the old four?


    Xiao Didn''t Shaw disappear completely eighteen years ago?


    Zhou Junkun has a bad feeling in his heart.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhou Junkun clenched his fist. No matter what, his re installation and cooperation department will become the first Department of the first middle school of the city, and then it will be the stronghold. He will be able to unite all the powers of Z city to consolidate his position.


    He reached across his pocket and touched the card Xiao Bo gave him. Zhou Junkun snorted coldly. He didn''t need anyone''s help at all.


    In any way, he is the one who wins!


    That night, there was a post asking for help in the forum of City No. 1 middle school.


    In the post, Zhang yalanyou and Tu Xiaofei were accused of causing sun xiaorou a serious injury. The photos they looked at were intolerable, but no one showed up with rhythm.


    In less than ten minutes, the post was deleted.


    "Delete my post?" Wen Jing bit her fingernails and breathed heavily. Then she sent the post to the editor again. After a while, the post was deleted again. Even her account was blocked: "I fuck." Cursing, Wenjing opens QQ, double-click re installation and cooperation department management group] to type and say the school deleted my post and sealed my number! These scum. ]


    these cowards, bastards! ]A girl scolded and added two face bags of poop and contempt.


    it''s OK. ]Zhou Junkun typing way sends to the National University Education Forum, the title name has a little bigger. ]


    how big? ]Asked Wenjing.


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]Zhou Junkun thought about the bullying in No. 1 Middle School of Z City, and the girl rolled down the stairs and fell seriously injured. ]


    received. ]Wenjing smiled.


    remember to delete the picture with the seal number and put it on for forwarding. ]Zhou Junkun told him to stir fry. ]This time, it''s important. If Zhang Ya and ilanyou can be defeated this time, it will prove the strength of the joint cooperation department of re security. At that time, he just needs to enjoy his achievements.


    other forums, post bar, micro blog, remember to post them. ]The bigger the trouble, the better. ]


    it''s better to fight until the headmaster of No.1 Middle School of the city can''t solve it, which is good for us. ]


    seize the public opinion. ]Wenjing smiled and typed. ]


    go ahead. ]


    refuel. ]


    crush them. ]


    Wenjing immediately posts to the major forums, but somehow, all her posts will be completely deleted in less than 10 minutes, and her own account will be blocked.Originally also expected to use this matter hype what, but now she even posts up, this is what ghost!


    I tried again several times and the result was the same.


    It''s better for Wenjing to appear in QQ group again. ]


    no! All places can''t send it? ]


    it''s really official love! What a thing! ]


    let''s not say that No.1 middle school is bad, right? Don''t expose the darkness in Shiyi! The first middle school of this city is really a one handed cover up! ]


    Wen Jing, would you like to send an email to the education bureau. ]Zhou Junkun thought about it carefully. It shouldn''t be like this. If the forum in No.1 Middle School of the city is deleted in seconds, it''s normal, but it''s unscientific that other forum posts and even microblogs are deleted in seconds. How can this happen?


    Zhou Junkun''s eyes fell on the business card placed on the edge of the computer desk. Is it really the ghost of ilanyou?


    It''s impossible. Even Ilan you can''t know all the forum posts.


    It''s really weird.


    What to do? It''s urgent. ]It''s quiet.


    we''ll talk about it tomorrow. ]Zhou Junkun moves his eyes back to the computer screen and says, "there must be no mistake in deleting the monitoring record tomorrow! ]


    received. ]The two people in charge of this issue each sent an OK expression pack.


    Wenjing, copy your post to me. I''ll send it to you for a try. ]Another girl said.


    Good. ]Wenjing responds with a private chat. The girl copies the document.


    Girls log in to the city''s No. 1 forum and are directly deleted. The result is the same when they change places. Girls are a little confused.


    Are they so powerful now?

 Chapter 811

    "Squad leader Youyou, it''s done." "Zhuofan side operation voice said:" these two people''s accounts I deleted


    "Leave no trace." Yilanyou replied.


    "No, I just hacked into every major forum from the login portal. The operation is also the administrator''s permission. I deleted several posts directly. No one will find out." Zhuofan replied.


    "That''s good. Keep your eyes on me. I''ll contact you later." Elanyou said and hung up his voice.


    "How is it?" Xiang jiu''er just took a bath, but before his hair was completely dried, he fell on the big bed.


    "How about what?" Ilanyou is browsing the website while talking.


    "That joint security department." "I don''t think they are happy," Xiang jiuer said. "When can I kill them?"


    "Digging a hole." Yi Lan You''s mouth Cape proudly Yang: "only wait for them to jump down I begin to bury the earth."


    "It''s like a radish." "To nine son smiled:" how to feel what matter to you there to become particularly simple


    "Yes?" Ilanyou''s fingers paused on the keyboard: "probably because I prefer to use my brain."


    "If you are in ancient times, it must be that. What is that?" Xiang jiuer thinks about it carefully.


    "A generation of Mingjun?" Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "Doghead." Xiang jiuer finally remembered.


    "I killed you with an apple." Ilanyou picked up the apple in the fruit tray and threw it to Xiang jiu''er on the bed.


    "Hahaha." Reaching for the apple, Xiang jiuer took a bite and said, "woo It''s hard to eat apples after brushing your teeth! "


    "Who let you eat? You deserve it." Elan gave her a faint white look.


    "Who knew it would be so hard." "To nine son turned a white eye full face grievance:" and obviously throw over is you


    "Who told you that I was a doghead?" Yi Lan you hum a say: "I am clearly a generation of Ming Jun."


    "Ha ha, who knows." Xiang jiuer smiled and bit the apple in his hand: "woo Not delicious... "


    "You still eat if it''s not delicious." Ilan is speechless.


    "Just after brushing your teeth, just eat more." Xiang jiuer said and took a few more mouthfuls: "you see, now the taste changes back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou is speechless. Is that ok? Reluctantly shook his head, yilanyou told him, "in a moment, you remember to brush your teeth again."


    "Yes." "You you said to jiuer," if you really came to the ancient times and led thousands of troops to fight against the mountains and rivers, there would be a big handsome man who was close to you. He said that he would allow you to occupy the position of queen, and let you occupy 3000 favours, what would you do? "


    "How?" Ilanyou thought for a moment, "cut him to death."


    "Ha?" "To nine son Leng:" chop, chop him


    "Yes, I want to be an emperor. Who will spoil me with him?" Yi Lan you turned a white eye: "I have led thousands of troops, why commit to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer says that he has nothing to say and silently gives up his thumb. You are a cow


    Yilanyou smiled and said, "you can brush your teeth after eating the apple. I have something to do here. I think I''ll sleep later tonight."


    "What are you busy with?" Asked jiu''er.


    "I''ll check the situation in Z now." Ilanyou scrolled his mouse and said, "although I have got a lot of information, there is no public opinion involved. I want to have a good look on both sides."


    "Well, I don''t understand, but come on." Xiangjiu''er then jumped out of the bed, brushed his teeth again and went back to the bed to lie down: "good night."


    "Good night." Elanyou put on his earphone and turned off the bedroom lamp to dim it.


    At about two o''clock in the morning, Ilan Youcai stretched out to turn off the computer and go back to bed.


    After going to school the next day, ilanyou found that there were many people pointing at her along the way. This kind of situation had not been experienced before, but now it''s a little used to it.


    Entering the school gate and coming to the front of the bulletin board, Ilan youyou knew why.


    The whole bulletin board is full of photos of sun xiaorou''s injury. It also points out that Tu Xiaofei injured sun xiaorou, and Yi Lanyou and Zhang Ya helped.


    "Tut." Xiang jiuer whines: "this picture was taken. It''s like Tu Xiaofei''s pressure. It''s obviously the elephant''s pressure."


    "Yes, it looks like a mummy." Yilanyou blinked and said, "this is the lightest and the most comminuted fracture under the neck..."


    "Well..." I nodded to jiuer.


    "Now you can even speak ill of it!" Two girls came over and said in a cold voice, "sun xiaorou is still lying in the hospital. How can you do this!"


    "What can we do?" Yilanyou points to the words on the bulletin board and says: "yesterday sun xiaorou and Tu Xiaofei rolled down the stairs together, which said that Tu Xiaofei made sun xiaorou roll down the stairs, which is far from the truth.""It was sun xiaorou who was seriously hurt!" "Tu Xiaofei just hurt her leg, but sun xiaorou is not awake now!" said the girl with a twinkle in her eyes


    "If she wakes up and sees herself bound up in this virtue..." Xiang jiu''er thought carefully: "then don''t wake up."


    "You!" "You are a curse!" said the girl


    "I think Xiang jiu''er is right. It''s like a mummy when you bandage someone. Ten people will feel that they have no more time. If so, it''s better not to wake up so that they won''t be scared again after waking up." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Yes, I think so..." There was a girl around who was watching and said: "if I see myself like this as soon as I open my eyes I''d better choose to faint again. "


    "Well..." Others around nodded.


    "You! You! " The girl''s eyes were red with indignation: "this is the face of your students! I can see it! You just wish we were all dead, right! That''s what you think, isn''t it! "


    "Quiet! Shhh! " The girl next to her changed her face and hurriedly stopped her from saying anything more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden was named, these onlookers were also stunned, and then one by one the corners of their mouths twitched, doing what they did.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou felt a little sympathy for Zhou Junkun for a moment. Such a pig teammate will definitely die. It will be a matter of time before he dies.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." At this time, the bald head came out from behind the crowd: "what are you doing here! I don''t know if it''s time for class! Spread them out! "

 Chapter 812

    Seeing the bald head coming, everyone scattered.


    "What are you doing?" Bareheaded strong looked at Wen Jing and her companion, and looked back at the bulletin board: "this is what you posted?"


    "So what!" Wenjing says coldly, what can this bald man be arrogant about.


    "How is it?" For the first time, baldheaded Qiang was met by the students in person. Suddenly, his temper rose: "clean it up for me immediately!"


    "By what!" Wenjing doesn''t like it. It''s the result of their hard work in the morning. Why should they clean their heads and do so. Last night, both of them found that all the forums had been published, which was printed out in the early morning, and they decided to send it first in the No.1 Middle School of the city.


    "According to the record on page 46 of the student handbook, the bulletin board only allows the school to announce the information, and students have no right to post the information!" "You are violating the school regulations now, either clear it immediately or call your parents directly to clear it. This is No. 1 Middle School of the city. All students must follow the school regulations in their actions."


    "You! You dare! " Wen Jing is also flustered to find his parents: "do you know who I am?"


    "I care who you are! Since it''s a student of Shiyi middle school, he must follow the rules of Shiyi middle school! " "If you''re not satisfied with dropping out of school now, we won''t leave No. 1 middle school in our city," said the bald man


    "You!" What Wenjing has to say is pulled by his companions.


    "Quiet! Don''t be impulsive! " The girl tugged at Wen Jing and made a look. What''s the quarrel now? She promised to come down for a while and then they would slip away after the bald head was strong. Do you need to face it directly? The girl looked at baldheaded Qiang and said, "director, let''s clean up."


    "Well, hurry up." "I''m here staring at you," he said, with his bare head and strong arms around his chest


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people are speechless, this bald head strong so idle? Crazy!


    But because of the threat of looking for parents, they still have to roll up their sleeves to clean up the morning''s work.


    "All right, let''s go." Baldheaded forced to wave a hand to warn: "again must punish severely."


    Wen Jing bites her teeth and turns to leave.


    Looking at the back of two people, bareheaded strong shook his head, now the students are not as good as one.


    After the second class, when the break was suspended and the rest time was extended, Zhou Junkun showed up at the classroom entrance of ilanyou and others with the people from the joint cooperation department of re security.


    "What?" Yilanyou and zhangya went out and leaned against the door with their arms around their chest as soon as they saw the scene


    "We are still here for sun xiaorou''s sake." "After we go back, we think about it carefully. If we have to deal with it at school, it''s not impossible," said Zhou


    "That''s what you want, isn''t it?" Said Wenjing with a sneer.


    "Suddenly you want to open it?" Ilanyou smiled and said, "the glass on the bulletin board didn''t clean in the morning, did it?"


    "You!" Wenjing''s face suddenly changed. When did she suffer from this kind of loss?


    I haven''t polished the glass, but I have smashed many.


    If it had not been for the sake of the overall situation, she would have turned her face.


    Damn it!


    "Since you''re going to school, send a representative to the academic affairs office with us." Said Zhou Junkun.


    "Good." Yilan Youhuan looks around: "Zhang Ya, jiu''er, Wang Hongfei, Han Jinxiang, you will go with me."


    "I''m going too!" Wanxingke raised his hand and said, "and my brother! Let''s go together. "


    "Whatever." Ilanyou shrugged his shoulders. This wanxingke must be running to play.


    "Then please." Zhou Junkun said with a smile.


    "Hum." Yi Lan gives Zhou Junkun a cold glance, and a group of people appear in the academic affairs office.


    "Why are you again?" Bareheaded strong end a teacup, see gentle quiet frown: "what matter?"


    "Director Li, sun xiaorou, a member of our department, was pushed down the stairs maliciously. Now he is seriously injured and lies in the hospital."


    "When did it happen?" The bald head is strong.


    "Yesterday afternoon." Zhou Junkun said, "we have evidence here that Tu Xiaofei, yilanyou and Zhang Ya did it."


    "Why did yesterday afternoon''s business come now?" The shaved head forced a frown.


    "I''ve been busy sending people to the hospital." Zhou Junkun also thought of the answer: "I hope director Li has an eye on it."


    "This matter..." Bareheaded strong looked at Yi Lan you three people: "what do you three have to say?"


    "Tu Xiaofei was pushed down the stairs by sun xiaorou and broke her leg. Now she is still lying in the hospital. What should we say?" Yilanyou spread out his hands and said, "they''re the villains who tell you first!"


    "Nonsense!" Immediately someone retorted, "you pushed sun xiaorou. We saw it with our own eyes.""We saw with our own eyes that you pushed Tu Xiaofei." Said to jiuer in a groan.


    "Which staircase is that?" Asked the bald man.


    "It''s on the fifth floor of the B building." Said Zhou Junkun.


    "Over there." Bareheaded strong relieved: "then you don''t have to quarrel, there is monitoring over there, we can see together."


    "Go." Yilan you several people hum, the body is not afraid of shadow slant.


    "I can''t get it." Zhou Junkun and others also raised their mouths and sneered. Then the monitoring has been deleted by them. This matter is nothing to prove. They just bite Tu Xiaofei and push sun xiaorou. What can yilanyou do?


    Anyway, sun xiaorou''s injury is more serious. They also contacted sun xiaorou''s parents. It''s estimated that they will arrive in ten minutes, when it''s time for the play.


    Sun xiaorou''s mother is the head of a well-known enterprise in Z City, and her father is a person from the Education Bureau. How can they make a steady profit in this matter.


    What if there''s no more evidence then?


    This world has never been a world based on evidence, whose power, ability and fist are the focuses of today''s society.


    It''s just that Zhou Junkun is merciful enough to give a life education lesson to the flowers in these greenhouses.


    Cold hum, Zhou Junkun lowered his eyes. Look, he doesn''t need Xiao Bo''s help at all. He can do it alone.


    "Then go!" Bareheaded Qiang stood up and headed for the monitoring room.


    "Hum." Yi Lanyou gave a cold Snort and glanced at Zhou Junkun, who was full of bad intentions. These villains use some dirty tricks. Not all things can be solved by that invisible means.


    Today, we need them to completely disappear from the city one!

 Chapter 813

    From the academic affairs office to the monitoring room, many people have attracted their attention along the way. They also know that the hostile relationship between the joint cooperation department and the yilanyou party is now. Now they are more or less in the mood of watching the theatre when seeing this scene.


    Just at the door of the monitoring room, the teacher stood up and was shocked to see so many people in Wuyang: "this..." The teacher in the monitoring room asked, "director Li This... "


    "Nothing. Check yesterday''s surveillance." Baldheaded Qiang said: "I asked for leave for half a day yesterday, but it happened as soon as I came back. Ah I can''t leave this school. "


    "Yes, yes, director Li is indispensable." The teacher in the monitoring room smiled and nodded, "where is the monitoring?"


    "Just yesterday afternoon on the 5th floor of building B." Said the bald man.


    "Oh, yes." The teacher in the monitoring room sits back in his chair and enters the date number on the computer: "eh?" Looking at the empty display number area, the teacher in the monitoring room was stunned: "why not?"


    "What?" Bareheaded strong also is a Leng: "this video record did not have."


    "It should have been deleted!" The teacher in the monitoring room frowned, which had happened before.


    "Hum." Zhou Junkun snorted coldly, "Zhang Ya is really quick to start."


    Standing behind Zhou Junkun, Guan Mingzhe''s mouth slightly rises. He has deleted all of them with one key.


    "I also saw this morning that the data should have been deleted not long ago." The teacher in the monitoring room was upset.


    "That''s not easy." Yi Lanyou snorted: "I''m sorry to adjust the video recording at the door of the monitoring room in the morning. Ilanyou is sure that Zhou Junkun''s people are not as clean as Qiu Wu. "


    As expected, yilanyou''s voice will not be able to laugh when it''s down.


    He seems to have forgotten to delete the video at the door of the monitoring room.


    "Yes!" As soon as the teacher in the monitoring room clapped his forehead, he immediately input today''s date and number.


    Guan Mingzhe immediately reached out to pull Zhou Junkun''s clothes, and Zhou Junkun felt that after that, he also made a clatter in his heart, and turned his head to make a look immediately.


    Guan Mingzhe is not so stupid. Zhou Junkun''s eyes came to him, and he immediately understood that now is the time for the overall situation.


    At this time, Guan Mingzhe appears in the monitoring.


    "It''s you!" He frowned and looked at Guan Mingzhe: "how dare you do that!"


    "Director Li, I am wrong I was in a trance for a while! " Guan immediately apologized and cried, "it''s all my fault! Director Li, I''m wrong! "


    "Do you think it''s fun to delete monitoring?" "Do you know how many things are related to the safety of school students?" scolded the teacher in the monitoring room


    "I don''t want to, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Guan Mingzhe immediately apologized and said.


    "What else do you have to say!" Bareheaded and glared at Zhou Junkun. He actually did this with him! It''s hateful!


    "Why do you do this, Guan Mingzhe?" Zhou Junkun looked unbelievable: "how can you do this?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." Guan Mingzhe shook his head and said, "I can''t help it! I really can''t help it. "


    Looking at Zhou Junkun and Guan Mingzhe singing together, yilanyou and Zhang Ya look at each other, which one is singing now? punish one ''s own relations in the cause of justice? Or something?


    How can Guan Mingzhe bear all the sins alone?


    What''s the trouble?


    "Minister, you and Zhang Ya forced me to do all this!" Guan Mingzhe said with his head down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou and zhangya are twitching at the corners of their mouths. Well, they know which one they are singing.


    "What?" "What do you say?" said Zhou Junkun


    "They threatened me not to stay in No. 1 middle school if I didn''t do so I''m afraid... " "Minister I I blacked out the joint cooperation department of Zaiyan I''m sorry! I''m really sorry! "


    "You..." Zhou Junkun suddenly looks at Zhang Ya and ilanyou: "are you too deceiving?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou and zhangya look at each other with one eye, two hands and one stall.


    "Zhang Ya, ilanyou, what''s the matter!" Bareheaded and frowning, I saw Zhang Ya and ilanyou. They are both famous people in No. 1 Middle School of the city. They should not have done such a thing.


    "One is a famous person in Z City, and the other is a bully in No.1 middle school. You two really don''t want to give us a living by colluding!" It''s quiet and cold.


    "What a bully! This is the school bully! " A woman''s shrill voice began to ring from the outside of the monitoring room. Everyone followed the reputation and found that there were many students around the outside of the monitoring room.


    Speaking of a middle-aged woman, a professional dress, short hair, face painted with heavy makeup, she is also standing next to a middle-aged man, body some fat, face some horizontal meat, a black suit, shoulder wide look at a face official, not very easy to get along with."You are?" Light head strong look at two people slightly frown.


    "We are sun xiaorou''s parents. My daughter had an accident in No. 1 Middle School of your city. She fell downstairs and was still in the hospital. Should you give me an explanation?"


    "Oh, it''s sun xiaorou''s parents." Baldheaded strong to answer a nod to say: "to sun xiaorou schoolmate''s matter we also feel very sorry, also be investigating a circumstance now."


    "Isn''t it clear that there is something to investigate?" My grandmother stared at Zhang Ya and ilanyou and said, "my daughter has never been bumped and bumped since she was a child in Dalian. She fell downstairs because of you. You must give me an explanation!"


    "If monitoring is deleted, why should it be us?" Yilanyou thinks it''s funny. Zhou Junkun did it all in one way, even sun xiaorou''s parents called.


    "That boy said very clearly, is you coerce him." Said the grandfather in a cold voice.


    "He said that what we intimidate is what we intimidate? You are so funny. " Zhang Ya laughed and said, "no one should want to splash dirty water on us until this matter is clear."


    "If your daughter is a human being, isn''t she a human being? Tu Xiaofei in our class is still in the hospital now. How can that count! " Choking to jiuer.


    "You don''t have to argue here, just call the police!" The grandmother said angrily, "it''s just because there are too many scum like you and the school is too tolerant to you that you are allowed to harm the society!"


    "Good!" Yilanyou said, "come on! Call the police now! "

 Chapter 814

    When I heard that I wanted to call the police, the people in the joint cooperation department were a little flustered. I can''t call the police about this!


    Guan Mingzhe even exudes a cold sweat. There are many places where he has stepped in this matter. Now, lying and deceiving are all trivial matters. But if it comes to perjury, it''s criminal responsibility.


    "Auntie, call the police." Zhou Junkun quickly said, "we are worried about sun xiaorou, but if we call the police, it is not very good for sun xiaorou."


    "What''s wrong? We xiaorou are the victims!" The grandmother frowned with anger. From childhood to adulthood, she didn''t want to say a word about her daughter. Why did she get hurt so badly when she was sent to school?


    When I think about it, my grandmother trembles with anger. Are these teachers rubbish!


    "Auntie, Xiao Rou and I are good friends." Wenjing immediately went to her grandmother and said, "I''m really sad that something like this happened to her. All of them! " Wen Jing raised her fingers to yilanyou and zhangya: "they hurt xiaorou so badly!"


    "Quiet!" Zhou Junkun is really going to be killed by this quiet, can you say that at this time! If you really call the police, this matter will be in trouble! How could she be so stupid!


    "I can also understand your mood, but I still hope you can believe in the school, believe..." He was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "What do you believe?" "I just believe that No. 1 middle school in your city will send my daughter to your school," she scolded! My daughter doesn''t wake up now. How can I believe you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no answer for a moment.


    Look, look!


    This school can''t do without him. I didn''t ask for a half day''s leave. As a result, something so big happened. I looked at yilanyou and zhangya subconsciously, bareheaded. What can I do about it!


    "No way! You have to call the police! " The sun and his father want to get angry more and more. The first middle school in this city is really getting worse. Just pay attention to learning. What''s wrong with learning bully? Can a school bully be a school bully?


    "Even if you want to call the police, you should give me an hour to ask clearly. It''s OK." A male voice came from behind the crowd.


    "Principal." The crowd heard of the prestige.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks at the last principal Yan of the crowd and lightly nods his head.


    "After all, it happened in Shiyi middle school. I need to know how it happened. In an hour, in an hour, if I want to call the police or anything, I''ll let you know." "This is OK," Yan said


    "Hum, principal Yan, I''ll give you a face." Seeing Yan''s presence in person, sun''s mother groaned, "no matter whether we call the police today or not, you must give me an account of my daughter''s business in No.1 Middle School of your city. These two culprits are the hospital one, and three of them must be expelled!"


    "That will be decided after I check." Headmaster Yan looked at the other students and said, "you go back to your classrooms, and the third class is coming soon."


    "Good..." Hearing Yan''s words, the students went back to Wuyang.


    When there were fewer students around, there was a lot of silence. President Yan asked, "first, what''s the matter with the process? Who witnessed the whole process?" Yan principal sees Zhang Ya: "do you see it?"


    "When I found out, Tu Xiaofei had fallen and hurt herself." Zhang Ya shook his head.


    "Can she say it, even if she knows the whole process!" The sun mother is not good-looking.


    "Then who saw the whole process?" Yan asked.


    "Me." Wen Jing raised her hand and said, "I was with sun xiaorou yesterday."


    "Then what''s the matter?" "Wait a minute, sun xiaorou''s mother will call the police. I hope you can tell the truth," Yan asked


    "Is principal Yan intimidating his students?" The grandfather frowned slightly.


    "I''m making sure she''s telling the truth." Principal Yan looks at his grandfather.


    "It was yesterday that we met Tu Xiaofei on the stairs, and then..." Wenjing paused and said, "then xiaorou made a joke, and Tu Xiaofei pushed xiaorou down. When she pushed xiaorou down, she didn''t notice that she fell down, and she also crushed xiaorou into a serious injury!" In fact, Wenjing is afraid to call the police. After all, they are still high school students. It''s a bit scary to call the police.


    "Are you kidding? What a joke? " Yan asked.


    "Just a joke. What''s the matter?" "Even if the joke is too much, she will not push others out of her hand."


    "You don''t have to be nervous. It''s time for me to ask. If you have anything to say, you can call the police later." Yan principal looked at Sun Mu and looked at Wen Jing: "what a joke."


    "I I can''t remember. '' Quiet and faltering.


    "It doesn''t matter. You said it was an accident on the stairs, didn''t you?" Yan asked.


    "Yes." She nodded quietly.


    "Who else can prove it?" Yan asked."Several of us were there yesterday. Although we didn''t stand very close, we were almost as quiet as Wen said." The answer is a wise man, who is equivocal in testifying for Wenjing. Even if something goes wrong, they can also avoid standing far away.


    "It''s very clear." Looking at principal Yan, sun Mu said, "principal Yan, now you should make a decision."


    "Let''s go to the principal''s office first." Yan said.


    "What? Does principal Yan want to be private? " My grandfather looked at yilanyou and Zhang Ya. It''s true that yilanyou is a celebrity in Z City, and Zhang Ya is a real genius. President Yan wants to keep them normal.


    "What''s worth it?" Zhang Ya was very dissatisfied with his grandfather''s look at Yan, pointing to Wen Jing and saying, "she didn''t mention anything about youyou and me from the beginning to the end. There''s no need to be private."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is sun xiaorou''s parents who seem to find out.


    "You were together!" "You are enough together," said Wen Jing


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "I......" Wen Jing swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "I''m sure!"


    Yilanyou and zhangya look at each other, and the corners of their mouths rise in an arc.


    "What else do you have to say!" Looking at Zhang Ya and ilanyou, grandmother felt angry.


    "Principal." "I asked for leave yesterday afternoon and was not in No. 1 middle school," yilanyou said Ilanyou looked at Wenjing and said, "all the students in the school, including the teachers, can testify. The leave application form was submitted yesterday afternoon. The academic affairs office must have records. I really didn''t know this classmate saw me so definitely What''s going on. "

 Chapter 815

    "I......" Wenjing opens her mouth, but she can''t say anything. How does she know that yilanyou asked for leave? The eyes and heart are empty. They point to yilanyou behind them and say, "it''s my mistake, not yilanyou, it''s her!"


    When they looked over, Wan Xingke spread out his hands and said, "me? I''m with my brother during all the breaks. You can check. My brother and I should be in the classroom at that time. The classroom monitoring of our class has not been deleted. You can check it yourself. "


    When they heard Wan Xingke''s words, they looked at Wen Jing again. He did not know what to say for a while.


    "Can you see it or not!" Sun Mu frowned a little. Is this person reliable or not?


    "I see it." Wenjing just said: "Auntie, xiaorou and I are good friends. She suddenly met with such a thing. I was scared to be silly. It''s normal for me to remember something irrelevant for a while..."


    "It doesn''t matter?" Yilanyou hooked his mouth: "I don''t think your tone just seems to be irrelevant."


    "You..." Wen Jing looks at yilanyou and chokes.


    "Elanyou, you don''t need to be so aggressive, or do you want to distract us?" Said Zhou Junkun.


    "Am I holding on to this, or are you holding on to me? If I''m not here, I have to say that I''m the mastermind. Who is holding on to whom? " Yilanyou said with a sneer.


    "Enough!" "No matter what, you have to be responsible for my daughter''s business," she scolded! This kind of rotten school, I''m blind to send my daughter here! "


    "Pay attention to what you say!" Zhang Ya is also angry.


    "Pay attention to what I say?" The grandmother looked at Zhang Ya coldly: "why, did you ask for leave, too? You can''t run away without her! "


    "Come to the headmaster''s office with me first." When Yan principal spoke again, his voice was cold for several times: "if the responsibility for this matter lies with our school students, we will not tolerate it."


    "That''s the best." Said the grandfather coldly.


    "There''s no problem going to the headmaster''s office now." "If you like to stay here, you can. The other students will come to the principal''s office with me," Yan said


    "You!" "What''s your attitude?" said Sun mu, more displeased by Yan''s words Now her daughter is injured!


    "The attitude of the head of a school." Yan said and turned to the headmaster''s office.


    Zhang Ya, Yi Lanyou and others immediately followed, Zhou Junkun frowned and made a person with eyes of the joint cooperation department of re security follow up.


    Sun xiaorou''s parents had to bite their teeth and follow up. If they can''t get a satisfactory answer to this matter, even if they use the power of the Ministry of education, they must Yan the principal from the position of head of this school!


    After arriving at the headmaster''s office, principal Yan looked at Wenjing and said, "you can tell me all about this again."


    "Good..." Wen Jing swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said again what happened.


    "You can also talk about deleting monitoring." Principal Yan looks at Guan Mingzhe.


    "I......" Guan Mingzhe takes a look at Zhou Junkun''s last bite of teeth and says that yilanyou and Zhang Ya are threatening him.


    The grandmother turned a white eye and asked how she could do it again. She had to turn black into white.


    "The monitoring video of the school is related to the comfort of the school students. Every video except those in the monitoring room will be backed up to the computer in this office." Yan''s fingertips tap on the desktop, turn on the computer and share the screen image with the projector in the office.


    On the huge white screen on the wall, the video time period option appears as Yan principal enters the date and code number.


    After selecting the time period, the player first plays at 11 times the speed to the time point, and then pauses and adjusts to 1 times the speed.


    Looking at the picture on the white curtain, Zhou Junkun and other people''s faces suddenly changed. They didn''t expect that there would be a backup for the principal. How could the first middle school in this city be so abnormal!


    With the screen playing, it can be seen that Zhang Ya and Xiang jiuer appear in the screen first and go downstairs, and Tu Xiaofei in the back slowly follows up. Sun xiaorou and other talents catch up and stop her in the middle.


    "Just met? Yes? " Ilan you''s mouth is slightly raised.


    "Just What''s the matter with her? " Wen Jing said, "can you talk to her?"


    "It''s not as simple as talking about something." Zhang Ya''s mouth was disdained.


    Although there is no sound in the picture, it is obvious that sun xiaorou is not good at coming.


    Tu Xiaofei tried to go around for several times, but was stopped by sun xiaorou. They had a quarrel obviously.


    "Even if there is a dispute, it will not push people! Why is this girl so bad! " She pinched her fists with her hands on her side. At present, it seems that her daughter is looking for something else. The voice of her grandmother has just fallen, and a dramatic scene has happened.Tu Xiaofei seems to be really angry. She waves her fist and threatens something. Sun xiaorou turns her mouth and gives way. However, just as Tu Xiaofei is about to walk by, sun xiaorou obviously smiles and stretches her legs to trip her.


    The camera is facing the stairs, which makes sun xiaorou''s actions clear.


    Principal Yan paused just in time.


    "It seems that this is the real development of things." Yan said with cold eyes.


    "No! If it''s xiaorou Then how could she hurt so badly! " The grandmother obviously didn''t believe what she saw.


    Yan principal glanced at her and pressed the play button again. At this time, he saw Tu Xiaofei struggling to grasp sun xiaorou in the moment when she fell back.


    However, what really shocked everyone was that Tu Xiaofei didn''t catch sun xiaorou at this moment, just picked her up.


    When sun xiaorou was about to fall, she grabbed a handful of Wen Jing behind her.


    But Wenjing immediately left her. That''s the action that really hurt sun xiaorou to roll down and be pressed by Tu Xiaofei at last.


    Just for a moment, it''s silly to see all the people.


    "I......" Wenjing was stunned. She was just worried about being dumped. How could she know that!


    "It''s you!" The grandmother stares at Wen Jing with scarlet eyes: "good friend? Yes? "


    "I......" Wenjing retreats a few steps again. She immediately turns to see Zhou Junkun. What can I do?


    "Now that it''s all known." Yan said with a cold face: "from now on, Wen Jing, Guan Mingzhe and sun xiaorou will be removed from school. The joint cooperation department of re security shall be abolished! "

 Chapter 816

    "By what!"


    Sun xiaorou''s parents and Zhou Junkun almost shouted this sentence at the same time.


    Then Wenjing also looked at principal Yan incredulously: "by what!"


    "My daughter is a victim! Why let my daughter quit school! " Cried the grandmother.


    "This is their private event. Why is it related to the joint cooperation department of re security?" Zhou Junkun was stunned: "I can''t accept this!" The joint cooperation department of re security is all his efforts and an important step to stabilize his family status. He cannot accept the abolition of the Department, absolutely not.


    "I, I didn''t mean it!" Wenjing stares at principal Yan, joking and asking her to quit school.


    "You deserve to quit!" Sun Mu stares at Wen Jing and says, "Xiao Rou is not finished!"


    "I......" Wen Jing bit her lower lip without opening her mouth.


    Guan Mingzhe is very discerning, just with his head down and his face blue and white for a while, knowing that he can''t escape this time.


    "No.1 Middle School of the city is rigorous in its study, and has always been committed to teaching and educating people." Yan principal looked at these people in a cold voice and said: "although sun xiaorou was the victim of this incident, it was because of her that Tu Xiaofei fell down the stairs and hurt her leg."


    "How much is it? We''ll pay for it!" Said the grandfather.


    "As for the treatment cost and compensation, this is a private negotiation you have to make. It has nothing to do with Shiyi middle school, and I will not interfere more. In response to the actions of sun xiaorou, she is not qualified to stay in Shiyi middle school." President Yan''s tone is indisputable.


    "Then..." Zhou Junkun looks nervous. What does that have to do with him? What does it have to do with the joint cooperation department of Zaiyan!


    "The reason why the joint Department of re installation is allowed to be established is that the main reason for the establishment of the Department you mentioned when you submitted the Department application is to build a bridge between the transfer students and the loan students and the students of our school, and to promote the relationship between the two, so that the transfer students can integrate into the collective of the first municipal middle school more quickly. At present, this is totally a negative effect." Yan principal looked at Zhou Junkun and said, "in this case, this department has no value."


    "No, we..." Zhou Junkun wants to explain but is interrupted by Yan principal.


    "If there is any objection to my treatment, you can also choose to drop out." Principal Yan looked at Zhou Junkun and said, "I have received a lot of information during this period. You gathered outside the school to beat up the students who do not want to enter the Department. It happened outside the school. It''s hard for the school to interfere, but you remember, this is the first middle school of the city. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junkun bites his lower lip and stares at Ilan you. Last time they beat Zhu Shao outside the school, ilanyou saw it. She must have reported it.


    Zhou Junkun believes Zhu Shao has no such courage.


    Xiao Bo''s words echoed in his ears, and Ilan you was indeed their stumbling block.


    "I don''t know why you have to do this kind of perjury against Zhang Ya and ilanyou." Yan principal looked at Wenjing: "but you have lost the most basic integrity, the City No. 1 middle school to you to drop out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gentle hands are not willing to clench on the side of the body.


    "And." "All the students in the video will be given a demerit," Yan said


    "We..." Some girls in the Department were stupid. They didn''t do anything at that time. But look at Wenjing dropping out of school. They dare not say anything now.


    "All right." Yan principal adjusted his sitting posture and said: "now, the matter of No. 1 middle school in the city has been solved. If anyone wants to call the police now, please go ahead. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Xiaorou''s parents have lost their voice. It is true that Sun Xiaorou extended her legs to trip others. In this view, only Tu Xiaofei was the victim of the whole incident, and Sun Xiaorou was the one who directly injured Tu Xiaofei.


    They''re not stupid enough to call the police now.


    "No?" Yan principal''s eyes swept sun xiaorou''s parents and finally fell on Zhang Ya and others. His eyes became soft: "you are wronged about this, you can go back to the classroom first."


    "Wait a minute." Ilanyou said, "the school is finished. Should we solve the personal affairs?"


    "What else do you want to do!" Zhou Junkun is biting his teeth and staring at yilanyou. It''s all this bitch. All his hard work


    "First of all, Zhang Ya and I lost our reputation. This morning, the members of the former security joint cooperation department posted false information on the school bulletin board to slander us. I asked all the members of the former security joint cooperation department to clarify this matter in front of the bulletin board and formally apologize to us during the school day. Isn''t that too much?" Ilanyou''s mouth turns up, which makes them want to leave?


    What is demerit recording and dropping out of school?


    If you dare to cause trouble, you must dare to lose face.


    "It has nothing to do with us!" Someone immediately said that during the school day, he apologized publicly on the bulletin board? Then they don''t want to get mixed up in Shiyi middle school!


    It would have been humiliating for the Department to be disbanded. Now they have to apologize publicly?"This is not about you, but about me and Zhang Ya." "Since you have done something wrong, you must be responsible for your actions," said ilanyou


    "That''s right." Yan principal nodded: "director Li, you supervise this matter."


    "Good." Bareheaded strong nodded: "rest assured give me!" Treat such unruly student to have to give a lesson!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those in the joint cooperation department are not willing to bite their teeth.


    "And." Yi Lanyou looks at sun xiaorou''s parents and says, "since everyone has seen the video just now, then about Tu Xiaofei''s compensation..."


    "What does it have to do with you!" The grandmother changed her face and shouted.


    "I''m sorry." "I''m the director of Huiying technology game department outside the school, and she''s a member of my team. I have no problem getting justice for my staff. "


    "You..." "Don''t go too far," he said, biting his teeth His daughter is still lying in the hospital!


    "I won''t go too far. If you want to go private, I will try to] open a price that both sides are satisfied with. If you want to go public, it''s also simple. Go straight to legal proceedings, I will formally file a lawsuit, and I will ask you to prepare a lawyer." Ilan is smiling.


    "You..." The sun mother shivered all over with anger.


    "By the way, sun xiaorou has turned sixteen. I don''t know this intentional injury... " Yi Lan You whines a tongue: "do you want to be sentenced? Is it right to leave the hospital and go straight to prison? "

 Chapter 817

    "You You''re blackmailing! You are blackmail! " The grandfather roared.


    "Blackmail? Blackmail? " Ilanyou smiled: "I haven''t said how much money, how can I blackmail? You have the right to choose between private and public Yi Lanyou looks at Zhang Ya and says, "Zhang Ya, I don''t know much about the law. How can I sentence this intentional injury?"


    "Whoever intentionally injures another person shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, criminal detention or public surveillance." "It''s nothing, but when it comes to campus violence, it''s impossible for a high school to get better later," Zhang said


    "More than that." Yi Lanyou and Zhang Ya sing a song.


    "If there are records in the archives, it''s hard to study abroad in a good school..." Zhang Ya said.


    "You! You... " "You!" said the grandmother


    "What happened to us?" Yilanyou''s hands spread out in a daze.


    "We are here to help you analyze the advantages and disadvantages." Zhang Ya blinks innocently.


    "Principal Yan! Look at your students! Look! " The grandfather pointed to Zhang Ya and ilanyou: "look at the students of No. 1 middle school in your city."


    "It''s our private business. It''s no use asking the principal." Yi Lan You hums to say with a smile: "in a word public and private your choice, we are also regarded as respecting the old and loving the young, right."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded: "it can be called a model for colleges and universities."


    "This is blackmail, this is robbery!" The grandmother complained.


    "So what?" Ilan you has arms around his chest.


    "Didn''t you say we were school bullies?" Zhang Ya also has arms around his chest.


    These two people''s expressions and actions are the same, and they have a good understanding. One person speaks, the other immediately answers. Sun xiaorou''s parents are speechless, and all the people present are shocked.


    "Hurry up, our time is also precious." Yilanyou raised his hand and looked at the wristwatch: "if you don''t want to, you can go public. Now you can call the police."


    "Yes, didn''t you keep calling the police?" Zhang Ya also raised his hand and looked at the wristwatch: "the nearest police station is about 20 minutes away..."


    "Private..." Although extremely unwilling, but for the sake of sun xiaorou''s future consideration, the grandfather and grandmother still have to bite their teeth and say: "we choose to be private."


    "I''ll be fine if I decide early." Said Ilan you with a snort.


    "It''s a waste of time." Zhang Ya turned his mouth.


    "Wait a minute. We can offer up to 50000! " Said the grandmother suddenly.


    "Hahaha." Zhang Ya and ilanyou looked at each other and laughed: "you really don''t know the situation."


    "Now that you have chosen privacy, just wait for us to evaluate." Said ilanyou.


    "I''m not satisfied. I''ll change to a public one at any time." Zhang Yadun said for a moment, "of course, it also depends on whether sun xiaorou''s future is worth our price in your eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun xiaorou''s parents blushed, but they couldn''t say more. At last, they could only stare at Wenjing. Look at it. As long as yilanyou and Zhang yadare ask for money, they must double their efforts to come to Wenjing.


    It''s all the bitch''s fault!


    "You wait for me!" Sun mother stared at Wen Jing and gnashed her teeth and said such a sentence. Then she strode out of the headmaster''s office. Sun father also stared at her and followed her out.


    "I......" The quiet face is green, white and ugly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The students in the joint cooperation department of Zaiyan university are stupid. This is the real school bully Now it seems that their previous behavior is just like playing around. It''s childish!


    "That''s it." Yan principal coughed a few times and said: "since it has been solved, you can go back to each class. This third class is almost over."


    "Good." Yilanyou and others answered and went out. As soon as they left, there was no reason for them to stay.


    "Hello! You remember after school! Who dares to steal the consequences at his own risk! " Cried the bald man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junkun is biting his teeth. It''s not over!


    At the end of the day, the students of the joint Department of re installation and cooperation stood in front of the bulletin board as expected.


    They apologized in unison, kept clarifying, and their faces turned ugly.


    In the previous school, they were the school overlord. When did they lose such a big man! It''s really lost!


    Yilanyou and others stood and looked at each other with a smile, and the students passing by also covered their mouths, which was completely regarded as a joke. At this time, no one knew. Thanks to this event, the reputable joint Department of re security in No.1 Middle School of the city will be abolished in time, strangling all the restless factors in the cradle of crime in time.


    It''s just that yilanyou is just glad that the future success of the first middle school of the city has been rewritten, but we don''t know. So far, the biggest crisis has come quietly.


    After that night, standing in front of the floor to floor window, Zhou Junkun clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. This damn Ilan you.Damn Damn Damn


    hum Hum ]


    the mobile phone vibrates on the table.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhou Junkun turned to the desk and frowned at the strange number on his mobile phone. Who is this?


    Now he''s not in the mood to answer any messy phone calls. After pressing the hang up button, Zhou Junkun will throw his cell phone to one side as he thinks more and more angry.


    Before the mobile phone left hand, it vibrated again.


    hum Hum ]


    is still the previous number.


    "Who!" Zhou Junkun is not happy to connect: "you''d better have something important!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After about two seconds of silence, a male voice chuckled, "Zhou Shao''s mood doesn''t look very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junkun''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the voice seemed to have been heard somewhere.


    "What?" The man continued, "has the Ministry been abolished? Ilan you, she didn''t give up her efforts... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junkun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a name haunted his mind: "Xiao bo It''s you! "


    "Ha ha." Xiao Bo chuckled: "Zhou Shao''s memory is really good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junkun clenched his teeth: "what do you want to do?"


    "Of course, I want to make fewer friends with Zhou." Xiao Bo chuckled and said, "Zhou Shao, I don''t know if I have time. I want to have a good chat with you."


    "There''s nothing to talk about." Zhou Junkun frowned slightly.


    "The enemy of the enemy is the friend." "We have a common enemy, isn''t that a good reason for us to join forces?" shobo said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou junkundun said, "OK, I see. You can choose the time and place."


    "Ha ha, OK." "I hope we can have a good cooperation," Shaw said

 Chapter 818

    "Hahahaha."


    Looking at the document, principal Yan suddenly laughed.


    "Yes?" Uncle Qian looked up at principal Yan and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK, just thinking of Zhang Ya. She''s really interesting today." Yan principal smiled happily and said, "I''ve been worried about this girl''s bad life outside. Now it seems that I''m worried too much."


    "Yes." Uncle Qian said with a smile, "Miss Zhang Ya is also growing up. You can rest assured."


    "Yes." Yan principal nodded: "when I brought her back, she was so small. She was a big girl in a flash."


    "Yes." Qian Shu nodded: "in the second half of the year, he will be in senior three, which is also fast. Did Miss Zhang Ya say which university she wanted to go to? "


    "Follow her." "Yan principal said with a smile:" it is estimated that we will still go with that Ilan you


    "Will miss Zhang Ya be too close to that ilanyou?" Qian Shua a bit worried: "in fact, that ilanyou''s online review is not very good." Uncle Qian is worried about people who can drive their grandpa and uncle away.


    "Not in the way." Yan shook his head and said, "Zhang Ya will make her own decision."


    "Yes." Uncle Qian nodded.


    "Hahaha." "Yan principal laughed again:" still want to be a school bully, ha ha ha, this girl is really funny


    "Yes." Uncle Qian added, "the tea is a little cold. Let me change it for you."


    "Go." Principal Yan waved with a smile.


    Uncle Qian walked out of the study with a teapot. As soon as he came out of the study, he saw Yan Lecheng standing at the door of the study against the wall. "Young master, here you are."


    "Just when you haven''t seen me." As soon as the voice fell, Yan Lecheng turned and left.


    "Wait a moment, young master." Uncle Qian quickly ran after him and said: "young master, you have been angry with the master. Now Miss Zhang Ya has moved out. Do you think it''s better to go to the first middle school of the city The fourteenth middle school, after all, is not very suitable for you. "


    "Uncle Qian, you don''t have to worry about my business." Yan Lecheng said that after glancing at Uncle Qian, he would go out: "I won''t come back tonight."


    "That''s not good..." Qian Shu was a little worried: "here..."


    "You''re too much in charge." Yan Lecheng frowned. "She..." he asked as soon as he opened the door


    "Yes?" Uncle Qian looks up at Yan Lecheng.


    "Nothing." Yan Lecheng felt a sense of inexplicable restlessness in his heart. After going out, he closed the door easily. Yan Lecheng breathed deeply.


    What does Zhang Ya do with him.


    Walking out of the house, I saw four or five people standing outside.


    "Brother Le, you are slow. I have been waiting for you for a while." One girl complained.


    "Yes, let''s go! No one is allowed to go home without drinking tonight! " A boy with colorful hair yelled.


    "Go!" A group of people walked in the direction of the intersection.


    "Ah..." Standing by the window and watching Yan Lecheng go away, uncle Qian sighs heavily. How can a good home become like this?


    Meanwhile, Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao went out of the hospital together.


    "I''m sorry to have you with me." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "It''s all right." Wan Xingke smiled and waved: "it''s everyone''s duty to love the school bully."


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya laughs. What kind of ghost theory is this.


    "That..." Wan Xingke looked at Wan Xinghao with the remaining light of his eyes and said, "I suddenly think of something to buy. Brother, please send Xueba to go home. I bought something and go home by myself. Let''s have a round at home."


    "What do you want to buy? Let''s go together. " Zhang Ya said.


    "No, I can''t. That... " Wan Xingke''s eyes turned and said, "it''s not convenient to take the boy to buy it. Let''s go first! Let''s go, let''s go! "


    Then he pushed them: "see you later!" With a strong wave of hands, Wan Xingke quickly disappeared in front of the two men.


    At the same time, a text message came from Wan Xinghao''s mobile phone.


    Wan Xinghao''s head is full of black lines after the opening elder brother, I''ve got a chance for you, keep it steady! PS: you can not come back tonight! (bad laugh) come on! Show your man''s strength! ]


    what the hell are these


    "Wanxingke......" Zhang Ya looked at Wan Xinghao and smiled awkwardly: "it''s very fast."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao quickly put away his mobile phone and nodded.


    "Thank you for coming to see Tu Xiaofei with me every night." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    Wan Xinghao shook his head and smiled to show that it was nothing.


    "The girl''s reaction today was quite unexpected." Zhang Ya recalled with a smile that Tu Xiaofei knew that sun xiaorou didn''t roll down the stairs because of her loss after the carp fight.


    How much are you going to charge? ]Wan Xinghao asked."Well, if I can, I''ll drive a billion." Zhang yapai curled his mouth and said, "but a hundred million words is really blackmail, plus sun xiaorou is not worth the price." After a long thought, Zhang Ya said, "I should be able to drive about 200000."


    Wan Xinghao nodded and thought the price was OK.


    Two people walk in the street side by side, passers-by come and go in a hurry.


    "Well, are you in a hurry?" Zhang Ya looked at Wan Xinghao and said, "if you are in a hurry, take a taxi. If you are not in a hurry, let''s go back. I want to go."


    Wan Xinghao smiles. He wants to go with Zhang Ya.


    "Then I''ll take it as if you''re not in a hurry." Zhang Ya smiled and looked forward again.


    ¡­¡­


    The air was quiet, and the music from the shops on the street was quiet.


    Two people walk side by side, at this time from the other side out of a pair of doll people, the street seems to distribute leaflets, it seems that what the new shop opened.


    A group of children rushed from all over the place running for the doll.


    "Ah!" Zhang Ya was hit and stepped back.


    Wan Xinghao immediately reached for Zhang Ya''s hand, which he was not ready to let go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheeky little red, Zhang Ya did not refuse, the two continue to move forward.


    Not far behind them, a cafe came out of several girls.


    The girl with heavy makeup on the left cursed: "it''s all Ilan you and Zhang Ya! I was expelled from school and blackmailed by sun xiaorou''s family! It''s really hard to kill them. "


    "Yeah, we''ve got big demerits, too." Another girl sighed, glanced to the left and froze: "that''s Zhang Ya!"


    "Ah! It''s really her! " Another clapped his mouth in shock.


    Click to wipe]


    the girl on the far right took out her mobile phone and took a sneer at Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao''s back and said, "I don''t know whether to drop out of school or to be expelled from Shiyi middle school in early love?"


    Wen Jing, biting her teeth, said grimly, "dare to let me quit school! Hum! "

 Chapter 819

    It''s very close to home after turning the road ahead. I don''t know why. The closer I get, the shorter I think this road is. I''m reluctant to leave.


    "Well..." Looking at the street shrouded in the night, Zhang Ya looked left and looked at it again. Finally, he pointed to a Japanese Teppanyaki and said, "it''s almost home, or I''ll invite you to have a snack?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao looks in the direction pointed by Zhang Ya and nods, holding the catkin in his palm.


    Zhang Ya led him back to the green light of cross street. When they waited for the light to turn green, they walked through the street hand in hand.


    On the other side, a line of bustling people also walked through the street corner from the other side.


    "Eh? That''s not... " A boy suddenly stopped and looked at Zhang Ya, who had just walked to another street, squinting slightly, turning his head to his side: "brother Le, look..."


    "Yes?" Yan Lecheng took a look at the boy, and then looked at the direction he pointed to. A car passed by and blocked the figure just passing by: "what?"


    "Forget it." The boy put his hands in his pocket: "nothing."


    "Ten seconds to go. Come on, come on. " Someone urged.


    Yan Lecheng then turned to follow the crowd and hurried through the intersection.


    On the other side, Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao push the door open. They go into the iron plate and sit on the edge of the iron plate table. After ordering the order, they chat. They say that chatting is what Zhang Ya is talking about. Wan Xinghao either nods or smiles, or when Zhang Ya asks for his opinion, he replies to her in sign language.


    If he meets a sign language that Zhang Ya can''t read, he will write it down with a pen and paper.


    The atmosphere between the two is just fine.


    "Although Z city is not very big, whether it''s political or economic, or tourism, it can only be said to be medium, but the prospect of Z city is still good, and I like it here, but if I go to university, I should go out for a few years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao looked at Zhang Ya and said with his hands, "after marrying me, would you like to go back to Kyoto with me? ]


    "ha?" Zhang Ya is stunned: "that, you just sign language, am I wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao hooked his mouth and wrote on the paper, "after marrying me, would you like to leave Z City and go back to Kyoto with me? ]After finishing, Wan Xinghao looked up at Zhang Yaji and wrote, "if you don''t want to, I can stay with you in Z city. ]


    "are you thinking too far?" Zhang Ya blinked: "we We now... " It doesn''t seem to be a relationship Wan Xinghao didn''t say anything


    Gently shook his head, Wan Xinghao wrote not far away. ]


    "don''t mention this first." Zhang Ya looks at Wan Xinghao with both hands on his cheek: "you What do you like about me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao turned his head with a red smile on his cheek.


    "Hello, are you running away?" Seeing Wan Xinghao''s reaction, Zhang Ya felt a little embarrassed: "no, you Come on... " After a pause, Zhang Ya added, "no, you answer me quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao thought for a moment and took out a piece of A4 paper from his backpack, turned around, wrote it, folded it and handed it to Zhang Ya. He said, "I''ll be sorry if I open it again."


    "ouch, you''ll be sorry?" Zhang Ya is not hard for him, smiling to put away the paper: "so mysterious."


    At this time, the food was all ready, and the two began to enjoy their supper.


    After supper, there was no excuse to delay. After Zhang Ya was sent home, Wan Xinghao waved and left.


    Sitting on the windowsill, watching his figure gradually go away, Zhang Ya''s mouth is raised. I don''t know what he likes about himself.


    As soon as meimou turned, Zhang Ya took the paper out of her pocket and opened it. On it was her familiar handwriting, with a few short words written.


    Because I am me, and you happen to be you. ]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fingertip flicks this word, Zhang Ya''s mouth angle slightly raises.


    And playing word games with her.


    Tut.


    "If you don''t have a good confession, you can say marriage..." Zhang Ya''s cheeks are red. I really wonder if there will be too much. Even if she confesses, she may not promise. Let alone get married


    It''s just fantastic.


    Hum.


    Zhang Ya folded the paper in his hand again with a soft voice on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes murmured, "what if you are still you and I am no longer me?"


    In the dead of the night, the mind drifted farther, so far that Zhang Ya could not tell whether it was true or false, whether it was reality or dream


    ¡­¡­


    "How is it? Is she dead? "


    "Not yet?"


    "Brother Zhang, what can I do next?"


    "I can''t let her die. I want to save her anyway..."


    It was like a layer of fog that she couldn''t touch.


    "Xiaoya, promise me, you must live, promise me, absolutely...""Xiaoya..."


    A woman''s voice seems to come from far away, so clear and so ethereal.


    "Ah..." The palms of both hands press on the temples on both sides, and the pain comes from time to time. The more you want to recall those fragments, the more painful you will feel your head.


    It''s like a rusty iron from the back of the brain, like those bacteria that grow crazy in the brain.


    "Ah..." Zhang Ya is biting his teeth.


    hum Hum ]


    the mobile phone rings in the pocket and drags Zhang Ya back to reality.


    "Hiss..."


    Taking a breath of cold air, Zhang Ya felt that the whole man was soaked from the head to the bottom of his feet with piercing cold water.


    "Hello." Zhang Ya''s voice was still weak when she answered the phone. She rubbed her temples with her fingertips to recover from the memory that she could not remember. As long as she did not think about her head, she would not continue to suffer.


    "Your voice seems tired." Ilanyou asked softly, looking at the information sent to her by longtianqi.


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya sighed: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." "Xiaofei is still in the hospital, I''m afraid you will be afraid alone," said yilanyou


    "Ha ha, when am I so coquettish? It''s OK." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "if you have something to say, just say it."


    "Ah..." Yilanyou sighed and said, "I really love and hate you. I can''t hide anything from you."


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya laughs heartily and thinks that after chatting with ilanyou, the headache symptoms are completely relieved. The whole person is relaxed: "say, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you remember the name of the orphanage you were staying in before you went home with principal Yan?" Asked ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang yaton frowned a little: "what do you ask for this?"

 Chapter 820

    "The Cheng family has been secretly investigating the loss of Cheng Xuya, the eldest miss of the Cheng family, in her childhood." Yilanyou also doesn''t circle with Zhang Ya: "Cheng xuduo didn''t look for you before. I''m guessing if..."


    "You think more." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "how could this kind of dog blood happen to me?"


    "I don''t think so." "I think according to your personality, it''s probably from which witch''s egg came out," yilanyou joked


    "Go and go. I''m not even a human being in your heart." Zhang Ya rolled a white eye and then said with a smile, "the orphanage was burned down because of a mistake a few years ago. The dean and a teacher died in it. It seems that the orphans have nothing to do."


    "Well." Yilanyou replied, no wonder dragon Tianqi found out that the clue was broken.


    "It is said that the fire in the orphanage was set by a child who had left the orphanage." Zhang Ya''s eyes became gloomy: "but at that time, there was no monitoring equipment, and there were no witnesses around, so this matter would be over."


    "It won''t be you." Yilanyou hooked up and joked.


    "I hope it''s me." Zhang Ya lowered his eyes: "it''s a pity that when I was a child, I only thought about how to live without being beaten and how to eat enough."


    Pretending to be relaxed, yilanyou can''t help saying the words that make people feel sad. Yilanyou can''t say a funny word, just smiled and said, "at least you''re enjoying yourself now. Say it, I haven''t been to the hospital today. Did wanxinghao take you home?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya''s mouth rose.


    "Wow, you didn''t leave him for the night?" Asked ilanyou.


    "When you think I''m Tu Xiaofei, do you think about the success rate?" Zhang Ya said with a smile, "we came back together and had a night."


    "No..." Elanyou drags a long voice: "it''s at least an hour''s walk from the hospital to your home..."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya smiled shyly and said, "I don''t know why, I always want to stay a little longer, don''t want to leave so early."


    "Then let him stay." Yilanyou said: "it''s not a big deal to cover the quilt with pure chat quilt."


    "Go." Zhang Ya turned a white eye and said, "just live in your mind."


    "You don''t have much in mind." Yilanyou''s smile gradually disappeared: "you Is that how he was supposed to be? "


    "Who knows?" Zhang Ya''s smile gradually disappeared: "no one is sure about the future. I can''t guarantee what I will give him or how far I can go with him..."


    "That said..." Ilan you skimmed the corners of his mouth: "Cinderella."


    "You''ve had enough." "I''m just being realistic," Zhang said She didn''t dare to have too high fantasy about the future. Maybe when she was a child, in the face of hunger, in the face of fists and kicks, her countless fantasies only brought more cruel status quo. From then on, she didn''t dare to have any fantasy about her future.


    "Be realistic." Yilanyou smiled and said, "then you didn''t ask him to be realistic. How could you be blind and fall in love with such a little witch?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya replied, "he said, because he is him, and I happen to be me."


    "Such literature and art..." Yilanyou said: "then he didn''t say that he wanted to see your sleeping face as soon as he opened his eyes every morning? By the way, I want to accompany you to feel the beauty of the early morning quietly tonight? "


    "You''re the only one who can say something so fresh and refined about the gun." Zhang Ya smiled for a while, his eyes slightly drooped and his smile gradually became bitter: "it''s a pity He is not wrong, but I don''t even know who I am. "


    "No matter who you are, you are you." Yilanyou said: "in my eyes, or in the eyes of wanxinghao, you are you."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded happily: "I know that it''s OK to have a few words with you if you are upset."


    "Then look at it." Ilan''s tone was a little complacent.


    "You can do it." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "forget it, have a rest earlier, and talk about other things tomorrow."


    "Good." Ilanyou took a look at the time: "it''s not early, good night."


    "Yes." "Wait a minute," said Zhang yaton


    "Yes?" Ilan Yougang wants to hang up his cell phone: "what''s the matter?"


    "If..." "If you want to check my previous affairs, you can check the teachers who are still alive in the orphanage. Most of them should still be in Z city. I can''t remember the name of the orphanage very clearly. It seems that it''s called an angel or something."


    "Oh, I see." Yilanyou replied, "I''ll let you know as soon as I find out."


    "Good." Zhang Ya was a little flustered by inexplicable learning. Did she have the courage to face the unknown memories and the past? "Well, if it''s good, you can tell me. If it''s bad, you can pretend not to find it. Don''t let me know.""Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "you are just too smart. Let''s go to bed early. Good night."


    "Good night."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Ya did not sleep directly, but turned on the computer, which had just turned on and received Tu Xiaofei''s rescue email. And there are thirty-two pop-up windows, each of which is labeled with Jimao letter.


    Jianghu help! ]


    "hmm?" Zhang Ya is slightly stunned. What''s the matter? He replies to the email and says, "what happened? Do you need to rush me for thirty-two times? Won''t you call me? ]It''s over, Han Jinxiang knows that I can''t eat cheese hot pot! ]Tu Xiaofei sent a sign with a skull.


    what''s the matter? ]Zhang Ya frowned slightly. Although he knew that he could not hide for a long time, he didn''t expect to be so quick.


    Tu Xiaofei just said what happened after Zhang Ya left. She used her laptop to log in the game as soon as Zhang Ya left. She said that she would brush monsters together. She had to pull them to fight boss and then talk with voice.


    Originally, there was a voice change setting. She changed a Lori voice, which was soft and cute. The result was the most important moment. Huo Lenghan''s stupid fork and his teammate dragged her to carry boss and lost most of her blood. Can she be used to it? Open your mouth and scold. As a result, sister nurse was very impolite. She was educated to say that she was too noisy. Let her keep quiet.


    After the nurse sister goes out, her headphones are completely quiet.


    Originally thought the hospital signal was bad, just about to quit and reenter, I heard Han Jinxiang speak.


    "You are tu Xiaofei..."

 Chapter 821

    and then? ]Zhang Ya''s mouth twitches. It''s really


    how dare I then, then I pretend that the real signal is bad and quit the game with one click! ]Tu Xiaofei wept silently in front of the computer screen. ]


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]


    what to do Can this lie go round? ]Tu Xiaofei asked, her dead heart all have, blame Huo Lenghan that fool, knew he pit teammate addiction should not play with him!


    It''s really a pain in the liver.


    Nanwu, drinking luotana, duoluoye, Nanwu, ahuye, bolugadi, shuoboroye, Bodhisattva, mahabhavaya]


    I depend on ]Tu Xiaofei is really going to cry now? Do you want to surpass me? ]


    you don''t like Chinese style? ]Zhang yaton continued to write, "here bury this noble man, great man ]


    dirt! ]Tu Xiaofei sent a Yan character to lift the table! ]


    why don''t you go to youYou? ]Zhang Ya''s mouth twitches.


    I feel like she''ll call me stupid ]Tu Xiaofei made a face to the finger.


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]Zhang Ya is speechless? ]


    intuition! ]Tu Xiaofei''s mouth was hooked proudly.


    You won. ]Zhang Ya has no fuck to say.


    What should I do ]Tu Xiaofei asked zhiduoya, Dora Aya ]


    yes. ]Zhang Ya sighed a sigh you have a good rest. I''ll talk to Han Jinxiang tomorrow. Don''t hold your hopes too high. This is originally a lie ]


    well, I know. ]Tu Xiaofei sighed heavily that''s all I can do, I''m really counsellor, I dare not say]


    then go to bed, don''t think about it. First, take care of your legs. ]


    ok ]Tu Xiaofei''s also resigned. Let''s do that.


    Ah


    Good night. ]After typing these two words, Zhang Ya turned off the computer.


    The next day, before Zhang Ya could find Han Jinxiang, she found herself in deep trouble.


    The bulletin board is full of high-definition pictures without codes.


    She and WAN Xinghao hand in hand were photographed in front of the Teppanyaki shop.


    This man''s really a pain in his spare egg.


    "Wow..." Wang Hongfei looked at the photo and stared: "how come I always know this kind of thing at last? I wonder if I''m a team with you. "


    PA] he slapped Wang Hongfei on the back of his head. Elan gave him a look and said, "do you know it''s a team member who can tear up the photos?"


    "No use The whole school has seen it all the time, and the school must have known it. " Wang Hongfei said, shrugging his shoulders and tearing at the picture.


    "How dare you talk nonsense! Kick you to death! " Make up a foot to nine son to say: "tear quickly."


    "Hiss..." Take a breath of cool air, Wang Hongfei''s grievance on his face. What are you doing? He suffered losses in the morning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks at a picture, in the heart faintly some is not the taste.


    It seems that she has never taken a picture with Wan Xinghao.


    The first time I took a picture, Zhang Ya sighed.


    "This Xueba is really different. It''s very high-profile! It''s too late to hang out with boys, isn''t it? "


    An extremely harsh voice came from behind several people. Everyone frowned and looked at the source of the voice. It was the former joint security and cooperation department who apologized publicly yesterday.


    Even Wen Jing, who had dropped out of school, stood in it and looked at Zhang Yamu with a look of contempt.


    "Who am I to be so bored with?" Ilan you turned his mouth.


    "Chairman Yi, don''t talk about it. These things are not posted by us. If you don''t believe it, check and monitor them. Aren''t you good at this?" It''s quiet and cold.


    "When did the people outside the school start talking about things in No.1 middle school?" Yilanyou glanced at Wenjing coldly: "you have been dropped out of school. What are you going to do now? Face so big? Do you have to let the guard drive you away


    "You don''t care what I''m doing here." Wen Jing''s face changed and said, "can''t I come to get something?"? I just want to see how rigorous the study of No. 1 middle school in this city is and what can be done with this student''s early love school. "


    "It has nothing to do with you out of school." "I''m not happy to see you!" he snorted to jiu''er! Ugly! "


    "You!" Wenjing stares at xiangjiu''er: "what are you..."


    "I advise you not to say what you shouldn''t say." Yilanyou interrupts Wenjing''s words and says: "the former two people who say things badly, one is in prison and the other is still seeking medical treatment."


    "You..." Wenjing suddenly choked up. Xiangjiu''er was also a transfer student. But no one could find out who she was except xiangjiu''er. Such people are not small in general, which is not what they provoked. This is why they have not recruited xiangjiu''er.They dare not.


    "Don''t say more." Zhou Junkun chuckled: "let''s go to the principal''s office together." As long as president Yan dares to shield Zhang Ya today, he will have a way to let president Yan resume the Department of re security and joint cooperation.


    He believed that President Yan would not be willing to lose the first girl in Z city because of a department.


    This is the hope of their restoration. He said that he would seize the opportunity.


    Zhang Ya meets Zhou Junkun''s eyes. How can this person laugh so cheap? She really wants to slap him in the face.


    In the middle of her hand, she looked up and saw Wan Xinghao with a smile. Her eyes were firm and her mouth was slightly raised.


    Looking at his smile Zhang Ya''s corner of the mouth also unconsciously raised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing himself ignored, Zhou Junkun clenched his hands on his side: "Hello!"


    "Barking something." Zhang Ya glanced at him coldly, and then looked at ilanyou: "let''s go to the headmaster''s office first."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded his head: "don''t you want us to accompany you?"


    "No." Zhang Ya shook his head and took Wan Xinghao''s hands to the teaching building.


    Their backs are the same as the images in the photos.


    "Wow..."


    The people around me marveled for a while. Learning bully''s love is really different from them. It seems that their vision is much better than them.


    Don''t even talk about it!


    Compared with the students who saw the teacher and gave up quickly, they are obviously more handsome


    Compared with the students'' surprise, it''s a thrill to visit principal Yan.


    The daughter suddenly led her boyfriend into his office What to do I''m in a hurry, waiting online

 Chapter 822

    As time passed, the atmosphere in the headmaster''s office was quiet and awkward. Yan''s eyes moved from Zhang Ya to Wan Xinghao, and then came back again.


    There is no expression on the face, but there are thousands of horses galloping past in the heart.


    Although he didn''t think about the coming of this day, he didn''t think that it would come so early.


    For a while, principal Yan didn''t know what tone and expression to use.


    "Principal Yan, how are you going to solve this problem! You don''t have to cover it up. " Zhou Junkun looked at principal Yan and said with a slow smile.


    "Yes?" Principal Yan then looked at Zhou Junkun and others who followed him: "you? When did you come in? What''s the matter? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Junkun and others are confused. They have been standing here for a long time. OK, it''s basically Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao coming in front of each other, and then they come in behind.


    I saw them at this time. What''s the matter


    "Principal Yan." Zhang Ya looked at principal Yan and said, "this is what you see."


    "Er..." Yan principal paused and rubbed his forehead. Now the situation is a little complicated.


    Just now, I was shocked. Now I have to clear my throat and look at Wan Xinghao: "this classmate transferred to your class later, right?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    "How long have we been together?" Yan continued.


    "Not long." Zhang Ya''s cheeks are slightly red. In fact, in the face of President Yan, the adoptive father, confessing her love, she is quite embarrassed.


    "Oh..." Yan thought for a moment and looked at Wan Xinghao again. "I remember, you can''t talk, can you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao nodded his head, and did not know what Yan, the principal, suddenly asked about this.


    "Can''t talk..." Principal Yan frowns a little. His excellent daughter is matched with a boy who can''t talk


    President Yan looked at Wan Xinghao from top to bottom again. He looked pretty good. His character needs to be observed.


    "Principal Yan, how are you going to solve this matter?" Wenjing is a little impatient. It was neat to fire them yesterday. Why, is it so hard for Xueba?


    Should differential treatment be so obvious? It''s disgusting!


    "What to do..." Principal Yan squints his eyes slightly. What can he do?


    As a father, he naturally didn''t want to marry his daughter out so early, but his daughter brought her boyfriend into his office. What can he do?


    Can only smile, with tears, silent blessing.


    "This..." Yan said with a sigh: "you young people, you should do things with a little discretion. Although you are in love, you should not do things that cannot be done." Principal Yan looked at Wan Xinghao and said, "young man, it''s important to be responsible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao was stunned and nodded.


    Zhang Ya''s mouth slightly rises, knowing that this is wanxinghao''s father''s approval.


    "Open It''s a joke. " Zhou Junkun and others are shocked. What does president Yan mean?


    "Principal Yan, you''re not right!" Wenjing stares at principal Yan and says, "yesterday I made such a small mistake, you let me quit school. Today, Zhang Ya was caught in puppy love, and your attitude will change 180 degrees. Isn''t that too much?"


    "Early love?" Yan principal paused and said, "Zhang Ya is eighteen years old."


    "But But she is still a high school student! " Zhou Junkun argued.


    "Know why the school forbids students to have early love?" Yan principal looked at Zhou Junkun and others and said, "you can talk about it."


    "Because Because it affects learning. " Zhou Junkun and others replied.


    "It''s not just about learning." President Yan replied: "your current outlook on life and values are not yet formed. You can''t take a comprehensive and complete attitude towards the relatively mature gender relationship. Of course, this will directly affect your academic performance, but these situations are on Zhang Ya..." Yan principal smiled and said, "it doesn''t exist."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junkun is not willing to bite the lower lip: "so you decide to indulge no matter it is?"


    "What do you think should be done?" Yan asked Zhou Junkun.


    "At least we should find parents." Zhou Junkun said in a cold voice, "how can I let Zhang Ya''s parents know about her situation at school?"


    "A demerit, too!" Wen Jing said, "even if she doesn''t quit school, she has to record a demerit before it''s fair."


    "Demerit recording?" Yan principal smiled: "in the student code, there is no treatment for early love, only strict self-discipline is required."


    "Then look for the parents!" Someone immediately said, "I have to find my parents."


    "Looking for parents?" Zhang Ya, who hasn''t spoken, suddenly smiles and says, "my parents are not like this?""What?" Zhou Junkun and others are also stunned. What does that mean.


    "Zhang Ya, go out first." "This way I''ll take care of it," Yan said


    "Good dad." Zhang Ya responded and pulled Wan Xinghao out of the office again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Junkun and others are still in shock, but they haven''t slowed down.


    Dad?


    Zhang Ya calls for the principal''s father?


    They are not a surname either! I haven''t heard of this before.


    "Zhang Ya is my daughter. Now her parents are in front of you. What do you want to say to me?" Yan raised his wrist and looked at his watch. Then he lowered his eyes and said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you ten minutes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junkun and others are completely ignorant this time. Is Zhang Ya the daughter of President Yan?


    What a fart!


    "Even if..." Wen Jing''s hands are dead and tugging at her clothes on both sides. Her eyes are full of Defiance: "even if Zhang Ya is your daughter, you can''t protect her like this!"


    "Have I covered her?" "All schools have adopted a policy of persuasion and points for the matter of early love. At present, no school will directly dismiss students because of this matter," Yan said


    "Then let them break up!" Why do you shout out in silence! Because it''s the headmaster''s daughter who can do whatever she wants! For what?


    "As a headmaster, I will ask her head teacher to give her ideological persuasion, but as a father, I don''t think I am qualified to interfere with her emotional life." Principal Yan said, "I''ll talk to her head teacher about it in detail. Do you have anything else to say?"


    Mingming is such a good opportunity. Mingming is such a good opportunity!


    "Principal Yan, we are not convinced..." Zhou Junkun is biting the root of his teeth. With such a good chance, you can do it again!


    "If you are not convinced, you can continue to report to the education department." "This is your freedom," Yan said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junkun naturally knows that this is meaningless. Others have nothing to say, but they are not willing to bite the lower lip.


    "If you have nothing to say, let''s talk about something else." "Now, as a father, I want to know why you are targeting my daughter," Yan said, leaning back from his eyes

 Chapter 823

    When Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao returned to the classroom, they attracted the attention of the whole class as soon as they entered.


    Between the students, almost every class has a pair of two pairs, we all know it.


    But no one picked it out. Now it''s so common in the whole school that it''s been photographed and so on. It''s really rare.


    Zhang Ya is quite calm about this matter, and they didn''t do anything shameful.


    It''s not a shame or a dark thing to be attracted to each other or to be in love. It''s natural for her.


    "The principal didn''t embarrass you, did he?" Wang Hongfei asked.


    "No." Zhang Ya never worried about Yan principal''s embarrassment. She just felt embarrassed to bring her boyfriend to her adoptive father.


    "I''m sure not. Zhang Ya is a genius. He won''t delay his grades. The school must have one eye open and one eye closed." Wei Xiaoying said with both hands: "since the last time in the forest park, Wan Xinghao came out for you, I knew you two had a play."


    "Not together at that time, ok..." Zhang Ya couldn''t help turning a white eye.


    "Then when did you get together?" Xiang jiuer is holding his chin in both hands and holding his small face in his position.


    "After that..." Zhang Ya''s eyes drooped: "right..."


    Wan Xinghao stood beside her with a shallow smile on her face, looking at her side face full of doting.


    "Now I think the classroom is full of the sour smell of love..." A boy sighed and said.


    "Well..." Another boy nodded and said, "you should burn them to death..."


    "Burn heterosexuals!" The boy in the back row said in a snarl.


    "Our FFF team doesn''t burn true love!" There are girls following.


    "You are a fake FFF group! Our FFF team burns everything! "


    "Hahaha..." Everyone laughed.


    "What are you laughing at, so happy." Bai Yiming came in from the door and said, "the first class has been ringing for quite a while, haven''t you heard?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So we hurried back to our seats.


    "It seems that everyone is in a very good mood today." Bai Yiming joked, "what''s the good news?"


    "Yes!" Wang Hongfei opened his mouth and said, "our class has magically become a couple!"


    "I didn''t expect that Wan Xinghao, who usually doesn''t speak or speak, could catch up with the first talented girl since the establishment of No. 1 middle school in our city, which is also powerful..."


    "Not really. It''s so easy to fly!"


    "How can''t I understand what you''re talking about?" Bai Yiming hooked his hook and pretended to be confused: "do you really] know what happened?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a few seconds of silence in the classroom, everyone immediately understood the meaning of Bai Yiming and said in unison, "I don''t know."


    In high school life. early love] after all, it''s a very sensitive word. Some things can only be meaningful but can''t be said. After all, it''s the No.1 Middle School of the city. It''s not good to make it too public. They just understand it in their hearts.


    "Children can be taught." Bai Yiming smiled and said, "now, let''s turn the book to..." Bai Yiming was interrupted by a knock on the door before he finished speaking.


    Everyone looks at the door. Who is it


    creak] when the door is opened, everyone in the classroom is stunned.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m a little late."


    "Xiaofei!" Yi Lanyou looks at TU Xiaofei on crutches, and appears at the door with plaster on his legs. His white shirt is also wet with sweat. "You don''t stay in the hospital. What are you doing here?"


    "Class." Tu Xiaofei smiled a little.


    "Why didn''t you see that Tu Xiaofei loved learning so much before?" Bai Yiming smiled and said, "go back to your seat first."


    "Yes!" Tu Xiaofei answered and went to his seat.


    "We usually take care of Tu Xiaofei''s classmates." Bai Yiming said: "in addition, Tu Xiaofei, if you feel leg pain, or you can''t hold on to anything, please tell me in time, and I will send you back to the hospital."


    "Good." Tu Xiaofei sat on the seat and smiled. He looked at Han Jinxiang with his eyes.


    She didn''t sleep well all night last night. This morning, she splashed and rolled. It was not easy for her sister nurse to go through the temporary discharge formalities and reschedule the injection time.


    Before, it was her intentional deception that put her in a dilemma. Today, she has to explain everything to Han Jinxiang.


    Extending head is also a knife, shrinking head is also a knife, even if it is to die, it is also a bit heroic.


    Anyway, she can''t hide behind yilanyou and zhangya forever, right.


    Now even her good comrades in arms, you and Wang Xiaoman have been marching forward bravely in Kyoto. It''s not so when she''s counseling. Who is she? She''s a fat rabbit!After the reconstruction of the big deal, he was a hero again!


    Han Jinxiang''s eyes moved away after Tu Xiaofei sat down.


    Tu Xiaofei noticed Han Jinxiang''s eyes dodging. Although he felt uncomfortable, he didn''t lose heart. He could explain clearly after class.


    As soon as the bell rang, Tu Xiaofei summoned up her courage and said, "that, Han Jinxiang, I......"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Jinxiang didn''t give tu Xiaofei a chance to talk at all. He got up and left the classroom without looking back. He didn''t come back until the bell rang.


    Since there was no chance between classes, Tu Xiaofei decided to make it clear during the lunch break.


    Before noon break, Tu felt that his legs were hurting all the time. He put his forehead on the table, and his aching teeth trembled.


    I look up at the clock. I just hope the time can pass faster and faster.


    But the more we pay attention to the passage of time, the more we will feel that time is passing so slowly, one second is more difficult than another.


    Finally, it was lunch break. When everyone was shouting to go to the canteen, Han Jinxiang said, "go to the canteen and eat. I have something to do this noon. I won''t eat with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tu Xiaofei listens to Han Jinxiang''s words. He vaguely feels that there is something inside his body. It seems that something has broken down, and then it grinds into dust. When the wind blows, it drifts away and dissipates


    "Well then." They are just good friends, not conjoined babies. They don''t eat together if they have something to do.


    "Xiaofei..." Zhang Ya sees Tu Xiaofei''s eyes flashed a touch of heartache.


    "That I My leg hurts. I''m going back to the hospital... " Tu said softly.

 Chapter 824

    "I''ll take you back!" Wang Hongfei volunteered, but he was also a boy. If Tu Xiaofei couldn''t walk halfway, he could recite something.


    "No." Tu Xiaofei''s face seemed to be whiter than usual, and he pulled out a non natural smile and said, "thanks, I''ll go back myself."


    "Xiaofei, I''ll take you back with Zhang Ya." Although I don''t know the cause, yilanyou also knows that Tu Xiaofei''s expression should be more than leg pain.


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei did not refuse.


    "Wang Hongfei, please take a leave for us. We will come back as soon as possible." Zhang Ya told Wan Xinghao to look at each other again and nodded his head. Then he turned around and accompanied Tu Xiaofei out of the classroom with Yi Lanyou.


    Step by step out of the teaching building, walked to the playground and saw Han Jinxiang carrying bread and drink from the school supermarket.


    Han Jinxiang also seems to see Tu Xiaofei. Don''t pretend not to see her face on the other side.


    Tu Xiaofei''s head was lowered, and he seemed to walk more unsteadily with a crutch than before.


    Ilanyou and Zhang Ya are careful to protect them from falling.


    Go to the school gate and take a taxi. Three people are sitting in the back of the taxi.


    "Xiaofei, lift your feet and put them on my legs. It will be more comfortable." Said ilanyou.


    "Well..." Tu Xiaofei did as he did, and his eyes were red with displeasure.


    "It hurts?" Yi Lan You looks at TU Xiaofei''s eyes and asks.


    "It hurts..." Tu Xiaofei sips.


    "You want to explain it to him today." Zhang Ya asked in a low voice.


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei nodded.


    "What''s going on?" Ilan you slightly frowns: "tell me clearly."


    "Actually..." Tu Xiaofei hung his head and said his identity was exposed: "today I also want to explain it to him. No matter what, I want to make it clear to him."


    "Have you made it clear?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No." Tu Xiaofei shook his head: "he has been hiding from me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya lowers her head. She and ilanyou have no right to interfere in this matter. This is Tu Xiaofei''s love.


    "Xiaofei..." Yilanyou holds Tu Xiaofei''s small hand in his own: "Xiaofei, don''t be sad."


    "Not sad." Tu Xiaofei shook her head: "I am It''s just that it''s a little uncomfortable and a little painful... " As he spoke, tears flowed from his eyes and climbed up his cheeks.


    Reaching out to wipe away the tears on his cheek, Tu Xiaofei suddenly smiled: "curious Why are you crying? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya and Ilan you didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "In fact, I''m here today to make my words clear and explain them clearly." Tu Xiaofei said with a smile and tears: "but, I found It turns out that some people are destined to be connected from the beginning Not even qualified to explain... "


    "Well Fortunately, I am a fat man with an open mind... " Tu Xiaofei then squeezed out a smile that was worse than crying: "but that''s also a fat man, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t be silly." Yilanyou also reached out to wipe the tears on Tu Xiaofei''s cheek: "you are the fat man who looks the best I have ever seen."


    "Hahaha." Tu Xiaofei was amused by ilanyou''s words: "the best fat man to see is fat."


    "Someone will appreciate your beauty." Zhang Ya''s nose is also a little sour. She holds Tu Xiaofei''s other hand in the palm: "you are the most beautiful fat man in our heart."


    "Hello You''re done... " Tu Xiaofei smiled and sniffed. Somehow, she was told by two good sisters. She didn''t feel so sad. At least she had sisters, did she?


    "Ha ha." Three girls are laughing in the back of the car.


    The driver took a look in the rearview mirror and shook his head helplessly. Now girls are crazy, laughing and crying.


    "If love can be like secret love, it''s better to learn from no teacher." Tu Xiaofei sighed heartily.


    "Love is a life in which two people with edges and corners grind and polish the corners of their bodies for each other''s sake, no longer hurting each other with each other''s sharp edges and corners. Of course, there are also people who are eager to be successful and completely round themselves. " "But once they are rounded, they find that the other side is no longer what they used to love, so they break up and try to find the right person for them."


    "It''s hard..." Tu Xiaofei sighed: "I''ve decided not to fall in love in the future, I have you very good." It''s enough to have sisters. What kind of man do you want.


    "I have a boyfriend..." Yilanyou said.


    "I have..." Zhang Ya also said.


    "You..." Tu Xiaofei sipped her mouth and swung her little fist: "you two traitors! Traitor! Live! Let''s explode! "


    "Hahaha." Zhang Ya and ilanyou look at each other and laugh.The driver once again looked in the rearview mirror, but shook his head. It was just as good as sisters, but now it''s fighting again Today''s girls Why are they all like crazy people?


    After arriving at the hospital, the nurse still dealt with Tu Xiaofei''s leg, told her to lie on the bed honestly, and hung up her injured leg high, warning again and again, never to be willful again.


    Tu Xiaofei also continued to cross his chest to ensure that he would never be willful and cooperate with the treatment.


    When Tu Xiaofei settled down, yilanyou and Zhang Yacai smiled helplessly, bought him lunch and afternoon snacks, and then went back to school.


    Just returned to school, how LAN you see her silly apprentice how uncomfortable.


    Although you can''t force your feelings, as a boy, you don''t even give girls the chance to speak clearly in person. Isn''t that a little too much.


    But the more she didn''t want to take care of it, Han Jinxiang just came together again: "that Master...... "


    "Why?" Ilanyou''s tone is not good.


    "Tu Xiaofei Back to the hospital? " Han Jinxiang asked.


    "Yes." Ilanyou glanced at him and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "No Nothing... " Han Jinxiang rubbed his hands awkwardly and looked at Ilan you. Then he bit his lower lip and said, "it''s something."


    "What are you doing or not?" Yilanyou slightly frowns: "how to wriggle like a girl?"


    "I......" Han Jinxiang was extremely depressed. After a long time, he said, "I Master, I have something on my mind to tell you... "


    "Yes?" Ilanyou frowned slightly. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 825

    Make an appointment with Han Jinxiang to listen to him after school. Ilan you also has something to discuss with others.


    Finally, when school was over, ilanyou and Han Jinxiang went straight to the coffee shop where they often had meetings. Xiang jiuer and Zhang Ya also went there together.


    "Can you say it now?" Holding a cold drinking cup of lemon tea, Ilan you looks up at Han Jinxiang. I really don''t know what the stupid apprentice is crazy about.


    In the last life, Lin xiaorou was fascinated by that bitch, and finally kicked away as garbage.


    In this life, a good girl like Tu Xiaofei came to the door, and he didn''t even give others an opportunity to explain. It''s not a brainchild.


    "That..." Han Jinxiang looks up at Zhang Ya, who is not good looking, and Xiang jiu''er, who just wants to play with the ice in the cup. After thinking for a long time, he says, "actually, I have something to tell you and ask you what to do I I don''t have much opinion on this. "


    "You said." Zhang Ya raises the MOU to cross his one eye, the tone is a little cold, but still be patient of son.


    Although she fought for Tu Xiaofei''s grievances, she was reluctant to do such things as affection. She and ilanyou could only wish in silence and try their best to match.


    But now Han Jinxiang has no idea. Although he loves Tu Xiaofei, he can''t just hold Han Jinxiang''s collar and scold him.


    "That is..." After a pause, Han said, "I don''t know how to talk to Tu Xiaofei again Get along with you again... "


    "What do you mean?" Ilanyou frowned slightly: "even if Tu Xiaofei cheated you, you don''t need to look like this. She conceals that she is not allowed to eat cheese hotpot. It''s her right. It''s not wrong, but you feel that she is sorry for you?"


    "No." Han Jinxiang scratched her hair impatiently: "I I just feel sorry... "


    "What are you sorry for?" Zhang Ya frowned: "like is like not like is not like, others girl''s foot injury into that virtue is still supporting to come to school is not to want you an answer!"


    "That''s right, Han Jinxiang. I didn''t say you did it. You''re not a man." Xiangjiu''er said and put a big piece of ice in his mouth. He complained vaguely: "slag blue (male)."


    "No..." "I, I just don''t know how to face her," said Han


    "How to face it before, how to face it now." Yilanyou said: "even if you can''t be a couple, you are still a team, and you are still good friends! You and Tu Xiaofei are the same big guys on the travel charts! "


    "Yes." Zhang Ya curled his lips and said, "how do you think you are matched? Let''s talk about it. Our Xiaofei is no match for you!"


    "I......" Han Jinxiang''s face is redder: "I didn''t say that..."


    "What do you mean then?" Ilan you frowned: "whet haw, not a man at all!"


    "Master..." Han Jinxiang felt that he really had the words of suffering. He wanted to say it, but he just didn''t know how to say it.


    "I don''t have an apprentice like you!" Elan gave him a faint white look, and the more he saw Han Jinxiang, the more he was upset.


    "Don''t talk to your master. If you really don''t know what to say, I''ll ask you to answer." Zhang Ya adjusted her sitting posture and folded her arms at the table. "Are you in a normal orientation?" she asked


    "Ha?" Han Jinxiang is stunned. The thinking is a little suspended!


    "Poof Cough, cough... " Xiang jiu''er patted his chest and looked at Zhang Ya with horror: "I''ll go, this thinking, you are Aquarius!"


    "I''m not. You are Aquarius. I''m Capricorn." Zhang Ya stares at jiu''er and says, "eat your ice. Don''t interrupt."


    "Oh..." To nine son silently continue to eat ice, and then blink to see this look at that.


    "I, my orientation is quite normal..." Han Jinxiang replied, "gender male, hobby female..."


    "Do you like girls who can play games?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I like it." Han Jinxiang said: "I like playing games so much, my other half must also like it. Even if I don''t play, I can''t be limited. At least I need to understand my love for games."


    "Do you like lovely girls? The white one. " Zhang Ya asked.


    "Of course I do. This All boys like it. " Han Jinxiang feels that these questions are puzzling.


    "Do you mind if girls play games better than you?" Yilanyou continues to ask, without giving Han Jinxiang any more time to think.


    "I don''t mind. Video games are competitive games. I can only enjoy them. Why do you mind?" Han Jinxiang drew a corner of his mouth: "although some boys do mind, they are narrow-minded and macho, which doesn''t exist in me."


    "Do you like girls with big breasts?" Zhang Ya continued."Ha?" Han Jinxiang''s face was dry and then hesitated, "must you answer?"


    "Tut!" Yilanyou frowned: "are you going to disobey the master''s order! Is it a fight! "


    "Then..." Han Jinxiang nodded. He chose the normal and healthy 17-8-year-old young man. It''s normal that he likes the one with big chest. No problem It''s possible for Lori to control if she likes the one who is smooth That''s scary.


    Lori control? Isn''t that Wang Hongfei


    "Do you like meat girls?" Asked Ilan you.


    "I like it." Han Jinxiang nodded: "I don''t really understand the beauty of thin girls now."


    "That''s it!" Zhang Yayi slaps the table: "then why do you treat Tu Xiaofei so much?"


    "It''s just that she doesn''t fit!" Xiang jiu''er said after that, then he paused and turned his eyes and added, "the one with the most meat is a little over the top..."


    "Shh!" Yi Lan looks at jiu''er and Han Jinxiang and says, "who do you like is your freedom, even if you like..." Lin Xiaorou, a charming bitch Of course, ilanyou didn''t say the latter words, but she took a sip of her mouth and continued: "even if you like men, it''s your freedom."


    "I, I don''t!" Han Jinxiang argued: "you must have some misunderstanding about me..." Although his name is a little strange, he likes his sister! No problem!


    "Shut up!" Zhang Ya interrupts Han Jinxiang''s words and continues: "no matter who you like, it''s your freedom, but for Tu Xiaofei, is your approach too much?"

 Chapter 826

    "I......" Han Jinxiang shuddered and dropped his shoulders. He was also in pain He doesn''t know what to do.


    "Even if you really don''t like Tu Xiaofei, do you have to make it clear to Xiaofei?" Asked ilanyou.


    "A man is like a man, what is it to hide from others all the time!" Zhang Yabai said with a look of Han Jinxiang.


    Thinking of Tu Xiaofei crying in the car, she felt distressed.


    Tu Xiaofei summoned courage today. Whether Han Jinxiang likes others or not, he should be frank.


    Like to communicate, do not like to say a simple sentence sorry. ]Isn''t that easy?


    Don''t even give tu Xiaofei the chance to talk. This is the most angry place for Zhang Ya and ilanyou.


    Compared with out, nothing hurts more than not having the qualification to be out, which is the most painful.


    "I didn''t..." Han Jinxiang sips her mouth.


    "You don''t admit it, do you?" Yilanyou frowned. How could she recognize such a promising apprentice: "if you don''t, why are you hiding from Tu Xiaofei today? She just wants to say something to you."


    "I......" Han Jinxiang hung his head and said, "I I''m sorry. "


    "I''m sorry." Zhang Ya glanced at him and said, "I really regard myself as a green onion! No one in this world lives, but it''s just a matter of one sentence. I''m sorry for the moment, but now you two are suffering. That''s a good idea. "


    "I......" Han Jinxiang''s head is lower and lower. He is really sorry.


    "No matter what, you should make it clear to Tu Xiaofei that you have such a bad attitude." Yilanyou frowned and said with a sigh: "stay apprentice, be more sincere..."


    "But..." Han Jinxiang raised his head and said, "that day at the dinner table, I I''ve said that I''m fond of cheese hotpot She was there, too. Now I see her I...... "


    Now as long as we look at TU Xiaofei, he will think of his own silly confession.


    God


    He doubted whether it was the reason why ilanyou called him "Apprentice". He was really stupid.


    "Yes?" Yi Lanyou and Zhang Ya look at each other, then look at Han Jinxiang again: "this That''s why you don''t want to talk to Tu Xiaofei? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Jinxiang took a look at the two men and then nodded his head heavily. He felt extremely ashamed just after he nodded. He quickly covered his face with his hand, which was really embarrassing.


    "Idiots?" Elaine''s eyes fell.


    "Stupid?" Zhang Ya frowned slightly.


    "A fool?" To nine son toot toot mouth.


    "Well..." Han Jinxiang has a feeling that he wants to become a groundhog and bury himself under the ground: "don''t talk about me anymore..."


    "How is it?" Ilanyou picks his eyebrows.


    "I really want to dig a hole and bury myself now." Han Jinxiang said in embarrassment.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll step on it after you bury it!" Yilanyou frowned and said, "such a stupid apprentice is hopeless.".


    "Then I''ll carry another big stone to keep him from running out." Zhang Ya nodded and said.


    "Then I''ll set up a stone tablet!" Xiang jiu''er thought about it carefully and said, "it says," there is a dead idiot buried here. "


    "That''s enough..." Han Jinxiang, don''t make face. He''s embarrassed enough.


    "What do you say?" Zhang Ya looks at ilanyou and asks.


    "What can I say? Keep asking." Yi Lanyou looks at Han Jinxiang and says, "do you like cheese hotpot?"


    "Like Come on... " Han Jinxiang nodded his head. If he didn''t like it, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    "And Tu Xiaofei?" Zhang Ya asked with a pinch.


    "They are alone." Han Jinxiang doesn''t know why yilanyou and Zhang Ya have to ask separately.


    "Tut." Yilan you reaches out and gives Han Jinxiang a shudder: "answer quickly!"


    "I like it, too." Han Jinxiang rubs her head and blushes: "I don''t know how to talk to her just because of this..." Before Mingming, he felt like a clown. He was very embarrassed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou and Zhang Ya both heave a long breath and look at each other. They see hope in each other''s eyes and like each other a little. That is, there are still plays. It''s not very clear!


    "Since you like it, why are you so cruel to Tu Xiaofei? Do you know her Well Xiang jiu''er''s accusation was immediately covered by ilanyou before he finished, and was threatened by Zhang Ya''s eyes! ]


    two demons! Two motherfuckers!


    To nine son one face grievance.


    "Do you think Tu Xiaofei likes you?" Zhang Ya asks tentatively to see if Han Jinxiang knows Tu Xiaofei''s mind."How do I know..." Han Jinxiang grabbed his head and said, "I......" He didn''t know much about girls, and he didn''t understand such feelings. Today, he felt embarrassed. He didn''t know how to communicate with Tu Xiaofei, so he didn''t face Tu Xiaofei. Basically, when the bell rang, he disappeared. When the bell rang, he appeared slowly.


    "You!" Yilanyou''s face is speechless. It''s really drunk. It hurts more than an egg.


    "You are a boy. If you really like Tu Xiaofei, you should go after him!" Zhang Ya hooked the corner of his mouth, and a flash of bad smile appeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou immediately looks at Zhang Ya. When she catches her bad smile, she immediately knows Zhang Ya''s idea. Suddenly, the evil spirit on the corner of her mouth says, "I think Zhang Ya is right!"


    Tu Xiaofei is so sad that he is crying. It''s OK for Han Jinxiang to have a whole look.


    "Well..." Han Jinxiang listened and nodded: "what you said is reasonable But I don''t have the experience... "


    "The game is for nothing!" Zhang Ya smiled and said, "what strategy game are you going to play, word game, orange light game?"! We''ll find the best way, right


    "Then you..." Han Jinxiang looks at them.


    "You don''t have to look at me. I''ve only been chased, not others." Yilanyou''s two hands spread out to show that he can''t help.


    "Me too." Zhang Ya also has two hands and one stall. She hasn''t chased anyone else.


    Han Jinxiang turned her eyes to jiuer, and then turned them back before opening her mouth to jiuer.


    "Hello! What do you mean! " Xiang jiuer feels that his personality has been insulted!


    "What? You''ve overtaken people? " Han Jinxiang once again turned his eyes to jiuer and asked.

 Chapter 827

    "I......" Xiang jiuer doesn''t want to sip his mouth, then he bites his teeth: "I, I have chased people!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A cold wind blew, and the cold joke successfully frozen the atmosphere to freezing point.


    "Come on, cheer yourself up." Yilanyou raised his watch and looked at the time and said, "I have to go to the company. In a word, you should pay more attention to yourself. During this time, you should pay more attention to what you visit. It''s not wrong to pay more attention."


    "I''m going back to the hospital now." Zhang Ya stood up and said, "Wan Xinghao and WAN Xingke have already passed."


    "Well, then I''ll go home?" To nine son pointed to oneself to say: "still go to the company with youYou?"


    "Whatever." "I Lan You shrugged a shoulder to say:" anyway these two options are not very interesting


    "I''d better go home and play games with my uncle." I shook my head to jiu''er. When will such a boring day be like this? Her insects have no spirit recently.


    "Hold on a little longer. The house is already being renovated." Yilanyou smiled and patted jiuer on the shoulder: "I''ll go first."


    "Goodbye."


    "Bye, be careful on the way."


    After saying goodbye to each other, they left the cafe.


    On the way to the hospital with Zhang Ya, Han Jinxiang also bought flowers and snacks. For the senior dead house who has no love experience, this is not a small progress.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks at Han Jinxiang''s back and mouth slightly rising. In any case, Tu Xiaofei still has a lot of hope, which is so good.


    I don''t know what Tu Xiaofei will look like when he sees Han Jinxiang?


    I will be surprised and shout Han Han Han ]Then you can''t wait for half a day.


    Thinking of this scene, Zhang Ya can''t help laughing. If Tu Xiaofei knew that Han Jinxiang also liked her, what would it be like?


    Although it is just a little bit, it is also a good phenomenon, right!


    "Is this OK?" Han Jinxiang asked with a big bag of snacks.


    "Well, it''s all Xiaofei''s favorites." Zhang Ya nodded: "let''s go."


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang nodded, "Zhang Ya."


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya looked up at Han Jinxiang as he walked along: "what''s the matter?"


    "Did Tu Xiaofei mention me to you?" Han Jinxiang has a reddish cheek.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    "Then she What did she say about me? " Han Jinxiang asked shyly.


    "Er..." Zhang Ya recalled carefully, it seems that every time Tu Xiaofei was the whole person rolling on the bed like a little meatball It seems that this is not a good description. After an awkward smile, Zhang Ya said, "I can''t remember it very clearly."


    "Oh..." Han Jinxiang answered.


    "It''s OK." Zhang Ya patted Han Jinxiang on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. I will help you even if it''s for your master''s sake. Let alone your master. Tu Xiaofei''s two best sisters are on your side. Don''t advise."


    "Ha ha." Han Jinxiang laughed and said, "thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks at Han Jinxiang''s clear and handsome smile and feels a little guilty for a moment. It''s OK for her to do so. Although it''s for Tu Xiaofei, she''s setting up a set to cheat innocent teenagers. Is that really good


    Just thinking about it, a man passed by her and hit her on the shoulder.


    "Ah!" With a cry, Zhang Ya''s body fell back out of control.


    "Be careful!" Han Jinxiang pulls Zhang Ya back to his bosom and says, "how is it?"


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya answered and looked at the person who had just hit her. It was so obvious that he hit her. It was so heavy. He was obviously looking for trouble.


    Zhang Ya was also stunned: "Yan Lecheng."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng looks at Zhang Ya and looks up at Han Jinxiang. From a long distance, he sees these two people coming, talking and laughing. It''s really necessary to get in the way.


    "Eh?" Yan Lecheng''s side of the boy is also a Leng: "that night to see the boy seems not this ah..." That night, he saw Zhang Ya walking across the cross street with another boy hand in hand, looking like a sweet couple. How could he change people today?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng''s eyes were even angrier.


    "Han Jinxiang, go to the hospital first." Zhang Ya pointed to the opposite side of the road: "over there, where is the ward, don''t you know?"


    "Then you..." Han Jinxiang shook his head: "no way." These people are not good at coming. They are not good people at first sight. He doesn''t want to leave Zhang Ya here.


    "I know this man. He won''t do anything to me." Zhang Ya said, "go ahead. I have something to tell him."


    Han Jinxiang looks at Yan Lecheng again, and then recognizes that this is the person who gave Zhang Ya the head of the botanical garden last time. Since it was the person who gave Zhang Ya the head of the botanical garden, he should be an acquaintance. After thinking about it again and again, Han Jinxiang nods: "OK.""Yes." Zhang Ya also nodded at Han Jinxiang to see him go to the other side of the road. Looking at him worried about turning back, Zhang Ya waved and smiled to reassure him.


    "What?" Yan Lecheng finally spoke, his voice cold: "afraid I said something in front of him?"


    "I have something terrible." Zhang Yacai is not afraid of Yan Lecheng''s nonsense. What she worries about is whether the madman will hurt Han Jinxiang.


    "Is that worrying about him?" Yan Lecheng''s voice held back his anger: "you really care about him..."


    "You have something to say." Zhang Ya did not deny anything, but directly raised his head to Yan Lecheng''s eyes: "if it''s OK, I''ll go."


    "Want to go?" Yan Lecheng took Zhang Ya''s chin and said, "do I have permission?"


    "Are you ill?" Zhang Ya looks at Yan Lecheng. She is very familiar with this look. If she was going to go with Han Jinxiang just now, it must be that neither of them could go. So she just let Han Jinxiang go first. Anyway, this is the street. Yan Lecheng''s achievement will be restrained even if it is abnormal.


    "You try?" Yan Lecheng''s eyes were full of anger: "I said how do you insist on moving out, so there are wild men outside?"


    "Yan Lecheng, put your mouth clean!" Zhang Ya took Yan Lecheng''s hand off and stepped back. His whole back was against the wall.


    "Clean?" Yan Lecheng sneered and took a step forward: "do you also deserve to say this word? Are you clean? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya clenches her teeth and purses her lips. It seems that Yan Lecheng''s greatest pleasure is to slander and insult her.


    Just bear it for a moment. She''s used to it anyway.


    She''s used to it.

 Chapter 828

    "What?" With one hand on the wall, Yan Lecheng lowered his head to Zhang Ya''s eyes, lowered his voice, and his voice was full of contempt: "my father can''t satisfy you?"


    "You bastard!" Zhang yayang will slap Yan Lecheng with his right hand.


    "Hum." Cold hum a Yan Lecheng clamp Zhang Ya''s right wrist: "want to hit me, do you match?"


    PA].


    As soon as Yan Lecheng''s voice fell, Zhang Ya''s left hand slapped him in the face: "Yan Lecheng, you are a beast!"


    "You!" Yan Lecheng''s eyes flashed a hand that wiped out his meaning and grabbed her neck: "what are you then? What are you? "


    "You..."


    The throat is firmly held, Zhang Ya is wrinkling, and his brow is struggling: "you let go..."


    The feeling of suffocation made her look up painfully, but her eyes were full of unyielding and anger.


    "You Let go! " Zhang Ya''s eyes began to turn red and his face became ugly because of the lack of oxygen.


    "Please!" Yan Lecheng looked at Zhang Ya''s painful appearance and raised his mouth slightly: "please me!"


    "Go away!" As soon as Zhang Ya said the word, he felt that the strength of his neck was much stronger.


    "Please!" Yan Lecheng''s eyes became a little crazy: "please me! Please! Say you won''t be fooling around anymore, say you won''t leave in your life... " I That word hasn''t been said yet. Yan Le is stunned by his achievements. He


    What is he thinking? What did he just want to say?


    Don''t leave I?


    What?


    "Le Ge!" Yan Lecheng''s friend looked at Zhang Ya''s face, which became more and more ugly. Some people around him had noticed them, so he immediately reached out and pulled Yan Lecheng: "brother Lecheng, you are joking!"


    Being pulled by his friend, Yan Lecheng eases his mind and releases his hand subconsciously.


    "Cough! Cough, cough, cough... " Covering his neck, Zhang Yalu sat on the ground and coughed violently, like coughing out all the air in his lungs, then gasping for air and breathing oxygen back into his lungs.


    This feeling made her unable to say a word.


    "Brother le. Let''s go! " Yan Lecheng''s friend took a look at Zhang Ya, frowned slightly and pulled Yan Lecheng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng also took a look at Zhang Yaran and took a deep breath and said, "Zhang Ya, you remember for me, you..."


    Before he said anything, a strong momentum came to Yan Lecheng''s face. Yan Lecheng took several steps subconsciously, but he was actually hit by a fist.


    "Hiss..." Take a breath of air-conditioning, Yan Lecheng retreats a few steps again, looks up abruptly at the past, and is full of murderous eyes to the last pair.


    "Ten thousand..." Zhang Ya raised her head to look at the person before, and just said a word, she coughed hard again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao looked at Yan Lecheng coldly and went to Zhang Ya. He fished up people and protected them in his arms.


    Zhang Ya leaned his head on WAN Xinghao''s shoulder and felt relieved at last.


    "Who are you..." Yan Lecheng recognized Wan Xinghao as the one who was in the botanical garden that day. He glared at Wan Xinghao and said, "let her go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao also looked at Yan Lecheng coldly. He really wanted to tear up the debris in front of him now.


    Zhang Ya is the one he loves in the palm of his hand. He is nothing!


    "You!" Yan Lecheng saw Wan Xinghao''s anger rising in his heart, and he was caught by others as soon as he wanted to say something.


    "Brother Le, the police are here. Come on. " Yan Lecheng''s friend looked at the police car coming from afar and knew that someone was nosy and called the police, and they would be in trouble if they stayed, so he hurriedly stopped Yan Lecheng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng bites his teeth and stares at Wan Xinghao and stares at Zhang Ya.


    "Brother Le! If you don''t leave, you''ll be in trouble! " No matter what Yan Lecheng was thinking, several people pulled him away together.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao also grabbed Zhang Ya''s waist and took her away from the spot.


    The police came for a circle, but they didn''t see the murderer in the street. After asking some passers-by, they went back again. This time, they seemed to come a little late.


    "Why are you here?" Zhang Ya gasped as he walked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao hesitates to take out his mobile phone, holds Zhang Ya in one hand and types in the other hand. After typing a paragraph, he looks at Zhang Ya.


    I saw Han Jinxiang in the hall, he said you met an acquaintance, but your acquaintance is not like a good man, he hesitated to come back to you]


    "then you came?" Zhang Ya looks at Wan Xinghao.


    Gently nodded Wan Xinghao and continued to help her go forward. After thinking about it, he typed a line again Tu Xiaofei''s friend is here, and ake goes back first. ]


    "Tu Xiaofei''s friend?" Zhang Ya is also a stunned friend of Tu Xiaofei? L City? Is her brother here?


    If it''s her brother, it''s normal. Xiaofei is so hurt. It''s normal for her brother to come to see her, as long as he doesn''t take her away.When they arrived at the gate of the hospital, they could not see Han Jinxiang.


    "You are back." Han Jinxiang looked at the pinch mark on Zhang Ya''s neck and said to herself, "I shouldn''t have left."


    "If you don''t go, you''ll have another pinch mark on your neck. It doesn''t work." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "there are so many of them."


    "Isn''t that person your acquaintance? How could I help you come out before... " Han Jinxiang can''t think it through.


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya didn''t want to mention more and said, "you haven''t been there yet?"


    "Well, I''ll wait here for you to come back and go up together." Han Jinxiang said with a smile, "how are you now?"


    "Nothing more." Zhang Ya shakes her head, and she changes it back.


    "Yes Do you... " Han Jinxiang moved her eyes to the hand that was still around her waist, with an expression of distrust on her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya blushed, pushed Wan Xinghao''s hand away and said with a smile, "let''s go upstairs."


    "Oh." Han Jinxiang should follow up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao looks at Han Jinxiang''s back with deep resentment. Such a good opportunity It''s all Han Jinxiang''s fault. Don''t you know what it means to treat others as if they are not polite? What are you looking at


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Jinxiang is shivering, curious and strange. Why is his back a little chilly?


    After entering the elevator, a group of people went upstairs and out of the elevator room. Zhang Ya hesitated to tell Han Jinxiang about Tu Xiaofei''s brother''s coming, but this one opened its mouth and arrived at the door of the ward before making any noise.


    Forget it, just let it go.


    After all, if Han Jinxiang really wants to be with Tu Xiaofei, she will see her family sooner or later.


    And now Han Jinxiang still has the gift, is not too disrespectful at all, in a moment good performance is.

 Chapter 829

    "Go in." Zhang Ya pushes the door of the ward open behind him. He is stunned to see the scene inside. Isn''t it the way she opened it?


    "Huo Lenghan?" Han Jinxiang is also stunned. How could he come?


    "Han Han Han Han..." Tu Xiaofei is also surprised to see Han Jinxiang.


    Isn''t Han Jinxiang hiding from her all the time?


    How can it suddenly appear here?


    "Hello." Huo Lenghan continued to point to the computer screen and said, "little rabbit, what are you thinking? It''s dying! "


    "Ah?" Tu Xiaofei immediately slowed down to look at the computer screen. Sure enough, her role has been abused by boss. Originally full of blood, because she was distracted and didn''t dodge boss, she has lost most of it. It''s almost endangered.


    Immediately skillful operation, several successive moves cut, in the Dodge time filled with a few bottles of blood.


    Finally, I killed boss.


    After picking up the treasure chest and double clicking to open it, I harvested gold coins and rare materials.


    After quitting the game, Tu Xiaofei turned his head and looked at the door again. Only then did she find out what the positions of the three people before her abuse were, and what the positions of the three people were still after she won.


    Tu Xiaofei suddenly felt a little itchy after a pause. When he reached out to rub his ears, he only heard a scream from behind him.


    "Fat bunny, what are you doing!" Huo Lenghan shouts to protect his nose. He just watches her play games from a close distance. What does he do to hit his nose?


    "Yes?" Tu Xiaofei was also stunned, and suddenly looked back to see Huo Lenghan''s suddenly enlarged cheek: "you! What are you doing so close to me! Get out of the way! "


    "I......" Huo Lenghan feels wronged.


    What''s the matter? It''s lucky to watch the strength operation of No.1 in the tourism industry. What''s the matter with him?


    Besides, he came all the way to see her. Is it necessary to be so cold? He asked for a week''s leave for her and flew over right away!


    Human nature!


    "You..." Zhang Ya looks at TU Xiaofei and Huo Lenghan. What does that mean?


    "I......" Tu Xiaofei said, "well, he came to visit the doctor and played a game. It''s nothing." I also took a peek at Han Jinxiang when explaining. I hope he doesn''t get me wrong.


    "Is that so?" Zhang Ya looks at Huo Lenghan.


    "Yes." Huo Lenghan nodded and looked at Han Jinxiang: "Han Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Long time no see." Han Jinxiang nodded and felt uncomfortable. Would these two people be too close just now.


    "Han Jinxiang..." Tu Xiaofei''s eyes glanced at Han Jinxiang, and his voice trembled a little: "come What is it? "


    "It''s for you." Han Jinxiang went into the ward and put the snacks on Tu Xiaofei''s bed. He turned around and wanted to put that big bunch of flowers in the vase. At this time, he found that there was another flower in the vase that was more beautiful than his.


    "I I''ll find another vase. " Zhang Yali immediately understood that the bunch of flowers that had been planted was sent by Huo Lenghan. He immediately went to find a new vase and sent it to the windowsill: "Han Jinxiang, put it in this one."


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang should put the flowers away, turn around and look at TU Xiaofei, then look up at TU Xiaofei''s eyes. Han Jinxiang hooks his mouth: "today..."


    "Today..." Tu Xiaofei and Han Jinxiang said the same thing. When they heard each other''s words, they were stunned. They closed their mouths again. The scene was a bit awkward.


    "That..." Zhang Ya looks at Huo Lenghan and says, "how is Huo Shao coming?"


    "Can I not come here? I don''t even think about human beings. " Huo Lenghan smiled helplessly and said, "since you are here, I will go to the hotel where I am staying to have a rest. I will come back later. It''s too hot in your city Z. I''m wearing a little too much. I''m not comfortable."


    "Well, you go." Zhang Ya nodded. It''s the best way for Huo Lenghan to leave now. It''s so sudden. She didn''t expect to see Huo Lenghan and Tu Xiaofei''s posture when they opened the door.


    "I I''ll go first. " Han Jinxiang''s heart is a bit disordered. He has many words to say in his heart, but when he sees the door open, he doesn''t want to say anything.


    "Er..." Zhang Yaling nodded and said, "OK, then you should be careful..." Before we know exactly how this happened, Zhang Ya didn''t stay with Han Jinxiang much.


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang answers and goes out with Huo Lenghan.


    Before he left, Huo Lenghan looked at Wan Xinghao on guard. Today, when he arrived, he saw Wan Xinghao in the ward. Tu Xiaofei was injured. What did the people of Wan family come to do?


    A very bad premonition haunts my heart. Isn''t wan Xinghao


    A flash of worry flashed in his eyes. Huo Lenghan and Han Jinxiang went into the elevator together and slightly drooped his eyes. Huo Lenghan guessed in his heart.Is wan Xinghao a "masked passer-by"?


    Han Jinxiang also glanced over at Huo Lenghan. Tu Xiaofei was injured. Huo Lenghan came all the way to do something


    What is their relationship?


    The two people in the elevator have their own thoughts, but none of them has said a word to each other.


    On the other side of the ward, Zhang Ya stood beside the hospital bed and looked down at TU Xiaofei: "frankly, it''s more strict to resist, you say! How did the second disease come? "


    "Ah ah..." Tu Xiaofei turned his mouth and said: "well, the more I think about it after you left, the more I think it''s all his fault. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t curse loudly. If it wasn''t for him, sister nurse wouldn''t come in, and I wouldn''t help. Then Han Jinxiang won''t be so embarrassed today So, I sent a long email, by the way, greeting his ancestors for 18 generations, saying that he didn''t want me to take good care of my illness or anything. "


    "Er..." Zhang Ya blinked: "did he know you were hurt before?"


    "Not before, but I said it when I scolded him." Tu Xiaofei sighed: "I regretted it less than half an hour after the email was sent out. You said it was mainly my fault, right or wrong, so I withdrew the email. I thought I could just turn it over like this. Who knows that he saw it, not only saw it, but also came at once."


    "Er..." Zhang Ya felt more and more that this matter was getting more and more difficult: "then you..."


    "And then with boredom, he said play games, I play games and he watched." Tu Xiaofei said, "then you come here. That''s the way it is. If you don''t believe me, ask Wan Xinghao. When Huo Lenghan came in, Wan Xinghao was also there. I was confused."


    Zhang Ya looks at Wan Xinghao, who nods.


    Zhang Ya helplessly helps her forehead. This matter It''s really getting more and more chaotic


    In fact, Zhang Ya should not worry too much about Tu Xiaofei at this time, because she will also face a big problem.


    "Brother Le, what happened to you today? You almost strangled that girl! "


    "Shut up!" Yan Lecheng is upset. How could this happen? What is the unprecedented possessiveness


    He hates her! What he hates most in his life is her!


    How could this happen?


    He should wish to strangle her with his own hands!


    So why? Why do you expect her Don''t leave him

 Chapter 830

    The more you think about it, the more fidgety you feel.


    "Damn it!" Yan Lecheng grabs his hair at random. What''s wrong with him.


    "Brother Le, we are talking to you." Yan Lecheng''s people on the left side frowned slightly. They were not ready to continue to muddle along with a murderer. They are bastards, but they are not stupid forks.


    "Shut up." Yan Lecheng didn''t want to talk to these people when he was upset.


    "I do." The people who were scolded were also a little angry.


    "Come on." Yan Lecheng''s friend took out a pack of cigarettes: "one person, say less."


    "Dongge, look at him!" People who are scolded frown is also full of fire.


    "That''s all. We are all brothers. " Another man also came out to play round: "forget it."


    "It''s just that there''s no need to hurt everyone''s harmony for an unrelated person." Yan Lecheng''s Wen friend took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth: "where to drink later?"


    "Let''s go to yesterday. The girl who sells wine is really hot!" A man grinned indecently and said, "I''m sure I can get her to bed in another week."


    "I can blow it!" Some people laugh and say, "can people look up to you?"


    "What''s the matter! I''m good at making great achievements! " Said the man, not convinced.


    "It''s also brother Le if you want to choose. Yesterday, that girl almost climbed up on brother le. Brother le was so shocked that she didn''t give a look and then she dodged. That girl almost fell down." Holding a lighter to light the cigarette, Yan Lecheng''s friend said with a smile, "I''ll bet with you that as long as brother Le has an idea, he can take it tonight. Do you believe it or not?"


    "Tonight? So exaggerated? " Everyone looked at Yan Lecheng in disbelief: "brother Lecheng, it''s really fake!"


    "I don''t believe it!" Before the smile very wretched man shook his head: "even if is the music elder brother how also must three days!"


    "Tonight!" Another boy with red hair smiled and said, "I bet three hundred! You can take it tonight! "


    "Five hundred. I can''t take it. "


    "Two hundred, tonight!"


    "Three hundred, I can''t take it."


    Several boys are talking and laughing.


    "How about brother Le?" The boy with the cigarette bumped Yan Lecheng with his shoulder: "do you have confidence in your charm?"


    "Go away." Yan Lecheng sideways: "don''t bet on me."


    "What''s the matter? Let''s play it." Yan Lecheng, who was unhappy before, turned his lips and said, "or does brother Lecheng not look down on us at all?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene is quiet because of this sentence.


    Yan Lecheng stood up and grabbed the man''s collar: "are you looking for a fight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man stared at Yan Lecheng, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. He shook his fist, but Yan Lecheng was right.


    "Le Ge!" The people on both sides immediately got up to fight: "brother Le, don''t do this! Everyone is a friend! "


    "Le Ge, it''s boring."


    It took a while for the two groups to pull them apart.


    "Hiss..." Take a deep breath of smoke, then spit out the smoke ring.


    Yan Lecheng''s friend squinted at him, picked out a little bit and said, "brother Le, do you really like the first middle school in that city?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng stares back and says, "what are you talking about?"


    "If you don''t like it, how can you stand out for her again and again, and almost strangle her when you see her walking with others today?" Yan Lecheng''s friend pinched the cigarette at his fingertips and smiled, "brother Lecheng, have you slept yet?"


    "What do you say!" Yan Lecheng stared at the man, his face full of anger.


    "You..." The man glanced up and down at Yan Lecheng and said, "brother Lecheng, are you still a virgin?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a short laugh appeared.


    "No..." Someone took a breath. Do you want to exaggerate? Virgin Is there any such creature in the world?


    "Shut up." Yan Lecheng''s eyebrows flashed an unnatural look and said, "who is his virgin! I can''t recognize you even when I''m talking. "


    "It depends on Lego''s ability to be at the bar tonight." The man took his wallet out of his pocket when he put out the cigarette on the ground: "one thousand, I bet brother will take the woman who sells wine tonight."


    "Five hundred! I bet too! "


    Once again, everyone cheerfully began to bid and gamble.


    Yan Lecheng stood aside and turned his head away without speaking.


    "I''ll know tonight if I like it." The man looked up to see Yan Lecheng: "tonight I''ll see brother Lecheng''s performance."


    "Hum." Yan Lecheng grunts.


    Do you like it?


    How could it be.


    Yan Lecheng compared a big XX in his heart. How could he like Zhang Ya.


    He hated her, he hated her, he felt thousands of things about her, but he had nothing to do with liking.He used to be a happy and happy family, broken up because of Zhang Ya.


    How could he like her?


    He hated her. He was eager for Zhang Ya to die, and he didn''t want her to die too happily. If so, it would be hard to resist his pain for so many years.


    A group of people went to the bar last night with a laugh. The bar is still noisy tonight. They came earlier and there are many vacancies. This is not a regular bar. Noisy music is played out from low-level sound, with rustling noise, cheap beer and cheap snacks.


    "There!" Someone saw the girl selling wine at a glance.


    At the age of eighteen or nine, she was very pure, but she was wearing an extremely exposed, slender waist, a flame symbol tattoo on her back waist, and an attractive clavicle No matter what it is, it''s full of temptation.


    In the dim light, the girl''s existence is more like a very unique existence, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Can''t you..." A boy said, "I heard that this girl is very choking. It seems that last time someone touched her butt, she directly opened a hole in the head of that person with a beer bottle."


    "I don''t think it''s a problem with LEGO." The speaker looks at Yan Lecheng. Anyway, Yan Lecheng is the most beautiful here.


    "Brother Le, come on!"


    "Rush!"


    There was a commotion.


    Yan Lecheng frowned unhappily, then raised his hand and said, "I want beer here."


    "Good." The girl came over with a thump: "how many bottles?"


    "Two dozen." Yan Lecheng glanced up and down at the girl, and finally fixed his eyes on her face, frowning slightly.


    In the past, he only focused on drinking and never paid attention to other people. Now, looking at the girl selling wine, he found that her facial features were somewhat similar to Zhang Ya''s, but they were not very similar.

 Chapter 831

    "Good." The girl should turn around and carry a dozen beers: "150 yuan."


    "Here you are." Yan Lecheng took out two chapters and put them on the table: "no need to find them."


    "Thank you." The girl should take the money and look up at Yan Lecheng with a little heat in her eyes.


    "Hello." The person next to him said, "our Le GE has given you 50 tips. If you don''t ask for anything else, you have to tell Le Ge the name, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl looked at the man and then looked at Yan Lecheng: "Zhuang ya."


    "What?" Yan Lecheng is shocked: "what''s your name?"


    "Zhuangya, a solemn Zhuangya, with a runner up next to the female character." Zhuangya replied.


    "Oh..." Yan Lecheng''s frown widened and looked up at her face. She was pure and had no heavy makeup like other wine sellers. But her figure is enough capital. It''s nothing without heavy makeup.


    "Call me when you need more wine." Zhuangya nodded and turned away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng looked at her and said nothing.


    "Brother Le, what are you hesitating about? I''ve put all this month''s Cigarette Money on you. Go ahead! " Someone urged.


    "Brother Le is a new man. You must give him some time, right?" Yan Lecheng''s friend smiled and poured out a glass of wine to Yan Lecheng: "with no need to drink a bottle of strong courage?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng glanced at the man, raised his hand and drank the wine. He stood up and Yan Lecheng went straight to Zhuang ya: "hello."


    "Yes?" Zhuangya looks back at Yan Lecheng and sees a flash of panic in her eyes: "how?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng didn''t say anything more, so he reached out and stopped Zhuang Ya''s waist and pressed them into her arms. They were close to each other.


    "You..." Zhuang Ya is also stunned. I didn''t expect Yan Lecheng to be so straightforward. As soon as she wanted to say something, her mouth was sealed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man in his arms obviously felt a little nervous. Then he put down his heart and put his arms around Yan Lecheng''s neck. He responded enthusiastically.


    it''s not her ]


    once the idea came to mind, Yan Lecheng was stunned, his heart was full of resistance, subconsciously pushing people out of his arms.


    Zhuang Ya looks at Yan Lecheng vaguely, and doesn''t know how he suddenly stops.


    "Cattle..."


    "It''s not bad for brother Le!"


    "That''s it?"


    "So direct..."


    ¡­¡­


    The melon eaters who came with Yan Lecheng have already looked foolish and raised their arms and shouted: "brother Le, ox!"


    Yan Lecheng was relieved and glanced back at all the people staring at him. Then he said nothing and pulled Zhuang Ya out of the bar by the wrist.


    "Where are you taking me?" Zhuang Ya looked at Yan Lecheng''s cold face and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng didn''t answer and pulled Zhuang Ya down the alley behind the bar.


    "You..." Zhuang Ya is puzzled. She won''t be in such a hurry There are hotels nearby, and And she For the first time In this alley?


    Even if she likes Yan Lecheng, she has her own rules


    To do that in this alley, she could not accept: "that Here No way. "


    He reached into his pocket and took out his wallet. Yan Lecheng took out all the money and put it into Zhuang Ya''s hand: "don''t sell wine in such a place." Yan Lecheng looks at Zhuang ya. She has a face like Zhang Ya. She shouldn''t appear in such a place.


    "What do you mean?" Zhuang Ya doesn''t quite understand Yan Lecheng''s move. What does that mean.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng holds Zhuang Ya''s chin and props her against the wall of the alley to pick up her chin. Looking at her blank eyes, Yan Lecheng is confused for a moment: "you..."


    "Yes?" Zhuang Ya looks at Yan Lecheng''s eyes: "what?"


    "Nothing." Take back his hand, Yan Lecheng turns around and strides away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuangya stood in the same place and shook her hands in a thick pile of money. Does this mean that she should be supported?


    Did not return to the bar, Yan Lecheng around the alley, walked in the street at will.


    The cool wind in the night blew on his face, but it also made his chaotic brain awake a lot.


    "Hoo..." Yan Le takes a breath and wipes his mouth: "what on earth have I done?"


    What happened to him tonight?


    It''s a mess. It''s a total mess.


    What''s the matter


    With a low incantation, Yan Lecheng went straight home. He must be crazy to become this virtue.


    Take a good sleep tonight, nothing will happen tomorrow, everything will be normal tomorrow, and this kind of damned weird feeling will disappear.


    Yan Lecheng just entered the house and stood in the porch. He heard the voice inside. He wanted to ignore it, but when he heard Yan principal mention a person''s name, he stood still and listened to it."It''s a really fast time." "The first time I saw Zhang Ya, the baby was a little bit bigger. She was wearing a ragged and pathetic look," Yan said with a smile


    "Yes." Chamberlain Qian also recalled: "when the master first brought Miss Zhang Ya back, I thought it was a little beggar from somewhere."


    "Yes." Yan''s headmaster was quite touched: "now she has become a pretty girl. Today, she suddenly brought her boyfriend to my office, which scared me."


    "Ha ha, Miss Zhang Ya is 18 years old, and it''s normal to have such a young girl''s mind."


    "Yes." Yan principal laughed scornfully: "it''s OK, or I will take a girl home and say it''s her girlfriend. The picture is quite scary. Wan Xinghao''s brother and boy are also good. I talked with Xiaobai. They are in the same class and at the same table. It''s a kind of fate."


    "Yes." Steward Qian smiled and said, "your imagination is still so rich."


    "Ha ha." Yan said with a smile, "it''s not that there are no such cases. Now young people are in adolescence, and the relationship between the two sexes is not clear. Now this aspect of education is also a loophole. They don''t know what they want. It''s not surprising that such things happen. It''s also an educational flaw, eh..."


    "Yes." Chamberlain Qian nodded and said, "did Mr. Bai ever tell us about the situation of wanxinghao''s family?"


    "The situation in his family is more complicated." "Yan principal slightly sink face to come:" this also is the place that I am not at ease

 Chapter 832

    "And WAN Xinghao has some language barriers." Said the steward with a slight frown.


    "This is nothing, as long as Zhang Ya likes it." "Yan principal waved and said:" in this way, after the disagreement, quarrel she will not lose, how good


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Steward Qian is speechless. He can''t lose. His opponent can''t speak at all. That''s a win-win situation. How can he argue.


    "Anyway, it''s Zhang Ya''s love after all. I''m an adoptive father. It''s not easy to interfere. Let her go first. As long as she can protect herself and not hurt herself." Principal Yan sighed.


    "Yes." Steward Qian smiled: "you are really enlightened." After a pause, steward Qian continued, "that young master''s side..."


    "Hum." Yan''s face, which was still smiling, suddenly disappeared.


    "The fourteenth middle school is not a serious school after all." "Now Miss Zhang Ya has moved out too. I can''t meet her at home. The eldest young master has gone home more times than before. Can you talk to him about letting him come to No.1 middle school to study?"


    "I don''t care." Yan principal frowned and said, "I have told him so many times in these years. It''s useless. Forget it. I don''t care."


    As an educator, I dare not say that all over the world in these years, but he has a clear conscience in his job of teaching and educating people. However, it''s his own two natural children, who have exhausted his mental strength but have no use at all.


    My son is willful. He entered the worst high school in the city. He went out to eat, drink and have fun all night.


    My daughter is willful. She went abroad without saying a word. She may not come back for the new year.


    What about him? He is the head of the family, he can''t be willful, but endless tolerance is like forever, and he''s tired


    "Here..." Steward Qian sighed heavily.


    At this time, there was a noise at the door. Steward Qian and principal Yan heard the reputation and saw that Yan Lecheng was back. Steward Qian immediately greeted him with a smile: "you are back, young master."


    "Yes." Yan Lecheng answered.


    "Hum." "Yan principal hummed and stood up:" it''s really promising. He came back so early for the first time


    "Dad." Yan Lecheng looks at President Yan.


    "What? No more money? " Principal Yan frowned slightly. Every time Yan Lecheng talked to him, he just asked for money. But didn''t he give him ten thousand yuan these two days?


    Why not so fast?


    "I want to transfer." Yan Lecheng said directly, "I want to transfer to Shiyi middle school."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Lecheng''s words stunned Yan principal and Qian Butler.


    "Young master, would you like to transfer?" Steward Qian looks at Yan Lecheng''s eyes.


    "Yes." Yan Lecheng answered.


    "I see." Yan principal glanced at Yan Lecheng and turned to his study. Is this the situation that his son wants to improve?


    President Yan is still very pleased.


    No matter what, everyone hopes to get better and better.


    Yan Lecheng also went straight back to the room. The door slammed shut, and Yan Lecheng''s face immediately became gloomy.


    Zhang Ya How can you be with others?


    How dare you?


    He won''t allow it! Absolutely not!


    Damn it!


    At the same time, Zhang Ya, who was preparing to leave the hospital, suddenly felt a tingle in his back and a gust of Yin wind in his neck and ears. What''s the matter.


    "What''s the matter?" Tu Xiaofei is eating the egg soup while looking at Zhang Ya: "you look so weird."


    "It''s OK. I don''t know what happened." Zhang Ya shook his head: "it seems that he was disturbed by something dirty..."


    "Eh Don''t scare me! " Tu Xiaofei''s spoon fell directly into the bowl: "this is the hospital I have to sleep here myself tonight... "


    "Or I''ll stay with you tonight." Zhang Ya looks at TU Xiaofei and says.


    "No, you''d better go back. It''s too far away from the school. It''s inconvenient for you to learn in the morning, and..." Tu Xiaofei took a look at Wan Xinghao and said with a smile, "you don''t have much time to get along alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya blushed: "eat your egg soup."


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei ate the egg soup: "you go, don''t worry about me."


    "Well, call me if you need anything." Zhang Ya said and stood up.


    "OK." Tu Xiaofei blinked vaguely: "anyway, I''m not here tonight, you Just have fun. "


    "Can you believe I beat your other leg too?" Zhang Ya clenched his fist and squinted menacingly.


    "I said nothing." Tu immediately shook her head and denied, "I don''t know anything."


    "Hum." "Good night," Zhang Ya said softly


    "Well, good night." Tu Xiaofei answered.Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao looked at each other and walked out of the ward.


    The distance between the two people on the way back is not very close. It seems that today''s bulletin board is full of photos. Although it didn''t bring substantive harm to Zhang Ya, it also made her a little bit more afraid.


    When Wan Xinghao reached out to hold Zhang Ya''s hand, she also avoided without trace.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao''s eyes drooped slightly.


    After sending Zhang Ya straight home, Zhang Ya waved in front of the building door and said, "I''ll go up by myself. See you at school tomorrow. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao sipped his mouth.


    "Then Bye. " With a wave of his hand, Zhang Ya turns around and opens the door.


    Wan Xinghao takes Zhang Ya''s hand.


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya looked back slightly, and felt the warmth and softness on her forehead as soon as she wanted to ask.


    Kissing her forehead, Wan Xinghao''s eyes slightly closed.


    Zhang Ya''s cheeks were red, and he was a little flustered for a while.


    Take a step back and WAN Xinghao says "good night"


    "yes." Zhang Ya pretended to be a town and then turned around and hurried upstairs.


    Wan Xinghao smiled and turned away after a long time.


    Close the door.


    "Well..." With his hands over his face, Zhang Ya sat on the floor. My God, why is it so sudden.


    Her reaction is natural It''s normal


    Covering her face, Zhang Ya was extremely nervous. It was a hairy thing that touched her ankle, which scared her. When she reacted, she saw a white rabbit standing in half, looking at her askew, with a leaf in his mouth, chewing on his cheeks on both sides, looking silly and cute.


    "Hot pot! You eat my flowers again! "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day Zhang Ya appeared in the campus with panda eyes on his head.


    "I''ll go, Xueba, you should not stay up late reading Is Xueba so concerned about the monthly exam? " The class accosted.


    "What? Monthly test? " Zhang Ya is stunned: "yes, it''s the month test."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hum." A cold hum came from behind Zhang Ya. Just as Zhang Ya was about to turn around, he was heavily hit on the shoulder by someone behind him.


    "You!" Zhang Ya frowned and raised her head abruptly. How can people who are looking for help keep coming? But they all like to hit her on the shoulder.


    What hatred, what hatred!


    As soon as he was about to scold, Zhang Ya stared at the last look of disgust. "It''s you..."


    "By accident?"


    Zhang Ya looks at the schoolbag on his shoulder and frowns slightly: "Yan Lecheng, have you transferred to another school?"


    "Well, transferred." Yan Lecheng is close to Zhang Ya step by step and holds her chin. His eyes look down at her as if they were staring at the prey: "how? Are you afraid? "

 Chapter 833

    Zhang Ya looked at Yan Lecheng and said, "I''m afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that I didn''t expect Zhang Yahui to say that. Yan Lecheng was also stunned for a moment. He heard Zhang Ya''s next words as soon as he was about to lift up his mouth.


    "I''m afraid you''ll smear the principal." Then Zhang Ya went straight over Yan Lecheng''s side, glanced at him coldly and said, "it''s better not to say you know me." Then he strode away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng is stunned in the same place, looking at Zhang Ya''s back, his eyes are full of inconceivable, and then there is a flash of light in his eyes, which is the result he wants, hahahaha That''s interesting.


    Straight back to the classroom, Zhang Yacai sighed heavily when he lost his schoolbag. Although Yan Lecheng transferred to the No.1 Middle School of the city, the principal Yan would be more relieved, but Zhang Ya was upset. Yan Lecai was a madman.


    It''s like a time bomb. It''s uncertain when it will blow up all the people around it. It''s a common way to die together with himself


    Zhang Ya reached out and gently rubbed his temples. What can I do after that.


    If Yan Le can be regarded as not knowing her at all.


    So that she can live a little more safely.


    "Zhang Ya, what do you want?" Ilanyou put his hand on Zhang Ya''s shoulder: "how can I frown like an old lady?"


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya shook his head. "Do you have time after school today?"


    "There''s no time today." Yilanyou two hands a stand: "there is something on the company side, I may ask for an afternoon off this afternoon."


    "All right." Zhang Ya sipped her lips: "I think you are a little too tired now."


    "No way." Yilanyou drooped his shoulders and said, "I didn''t know that I had so many things to do after I became the chairman of the board, not only to stamp and sign, but now I sincerely admire my father and uncle Lian. They are really arrogant." Over the years, ehun has worked hard for Ehrlich. She used to think that her father was not easy.


    Now that she''s in this position, she knows it''s not easy!


    Although the secretary group will help her with some matters, she is the one who finally confirms them. Xie Wenhao also respects her decision and wants her to have a look at everything.


    During this period, she was also busy, and not only the company''s business, but also some social activities, which were shared by Xie Wenhao.


    Sometimes when she left the company, she could see the light still on in the vice president''s office. She couldn''t bear to go off work and always wanted to give Xie Wenhao shares to raise her salary.


    Without Xie Wenhao''s help, she would be even more busy.


    Although outsiders now praise her for being able to keep yuan''s food and beverage management in order at a young age, she is the only one who knows that it will last until two or three o''clock in the morning just to check the information every day.


    She has to master a lot of things that she didn''t hear before in the shortest time, so as to ensure that she won''t be exploited by the cooperation company.


    She hasn''t slept in for a long time. It''s the limit that she can sleep four or five hours a day.


    "You didn''t want your father and company secretary to help you again?" Zhang Ya looked at ilanyou''s eyes and said, "haven''t you looked in the mirror in this period of time? The red blood in your eyes is a little scary. "


    "Yes." Ilanyou held his cheek in both hands: "I have dark circles."


    "Or do you want to leave school?" Zhang Ya suggested, "you don''t need to..."


    "No way." Ilanyou shook his head. "I have something to do."


    "All right." Zhang Ya shrugged his shoulders: "then Cooperation? "


    "Yes?" Ilan you slightly tilted his head: "you want to help me?"


    "You think more. I have to take care of Tu Xiaofei." Zhang Ya stall hands: "I mean the cooperation between Yuan''s catering and Huiying technology, anyway, it''s all your family''s, just eat it."


    "Er..." Ilan you blinked: "this......" Yuan''s restaurant was originally intended for yuan Dingtian, which is not good.


    "What? Can''t eat it? " Zhang Ya asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "There are quite a lot of things in it. Let''s talk about it then." Ilan you sighed.


    "Well then." Zhang Ya shrugged: "anyway, you look at it yourself and pay attention to your physical condition."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head: "so do you."


    "What do I have?" Zhang Ya said with a smile: "every day, go to bed early and get up early. It''s delicious to eat. It''s good for you."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou sat on WAN Xinghao''s seat and said, "how about you and him?"


    "Who?" Zhang Ya is stunned.


    "Guess." Ylang''s fingertips tap on the table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya smiled and said, "whatever you can do, just like that."


    "Where are you?" Ilanyou approached Zhang Ya and asked in a low voice, "did he..."


    "That''s enough..." Zhang Ya blushed, reached out his hands and pinched yilanyou''s cheek: "don''t ask!""Tut." Yilanyou pats Zhang Ya''s hand drum and cheeks: "don''t ask, don''t ask Just be careful yourself. " The people of ten thousand families, Ilan you still don''t feel at ease.


    First, brother and sister Wan Xinghao transferred to school, and then a lot of things happened. The two brothers and sisters also kept a close distance with yilanyou. Then the Cheng family secretly investigated Zhang Ya''s affairs, and then the relationship between Wan Xinghao and Zhang Ya


    The Cheng family and the Wan family have always been at odds. If Zhang Ya is really the daughter of the Cheng family, does Wan Xinghao really like Zhang Ya or because Zhang Ya is valuable?


    Ilan''s eyes are dim, and she hopes it is the former, if it is the latter.


    Even if she doesn''t hesitate to kill the whole ten thousand families, she will give Zhang Ya justice.


    "What do you think? How scary are the eyes? " Zhang Ya reaches out his hand and shakes it in front of ilanyou.


    "Nothing." Ilan raised his mouth and reached out to hold Zhang Ya''s hand: "your happiness is the most important."


    "It''s so sarcastic." Zhang Ya looks at yilanyou with disgust: "you don''t want to have something against me!"


    "Yes!" Ilan you put his head on Zhang Ya''s shoulder: "why. Are you willing to abandon wanxinghao and follow me? "


    "Go! Go to find your family Zhang Ya pushed yilanyou away with a smile and joked, "I won''t abandon my husband and put him in your arms!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother I can''t see that my sister-in-law is so loyal to you... " Wanxingke bumped wanxinghao with her shoulder.


    Wan Xinghao looks at Zhang Ya, whose cheeks are red.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya is completely speechless. Wan Xinghao will hear every time he plays a joke on Mao!


    How did it make her live!

 Chapter 834

    "I''ll go You''re not finished! " Wang Hongfei protested and said, "let''s think about the dog food."


    "Single dogs do 10000 damage."


    "I''ve choked on dog food. I can''t get up until the monitor hugs me."


    "Then you''re going to die." Yilanyou stood up from his seat and said with a smile.


    "Merciless monitor..."


    "Hahaha..." Everyone laughed and soon forgot the conversation.


    Yilanyou meets wanxinghao and wanxingke''s eyes, with questions in her eyes. Before she finds out Zhang Ya''s life experience, yilanyou can''t rest assured. But seeing Zhang Ya so happy, she doesn''t want to disturb her.


    This is a real trouble and contradiction.


    Soon the bell rang, and soon after everyone had returned to their seats, the math teacher came in.


    Looking at the person is a math teacher, Zhang Ya is also a long breath.


    Anyway, as long as it''s not Bai Yiming, it means that Yan Lecheng is not a class with her.


    In this way, her campus life will be more stable.


    And this kind of stability is only maintained until the second class.


    In the second class, the exercises were suspended and the students were free. At first, everyone was talking and laughing. Someone shouted at the door of the classroom, "Zhang Ya, someone is looking for him."


    Zhang Ya looks back at the door, and the smile on her face disappears instantly.


    "Come out." Yan Lecheng frowned at Zhang Ya''s disgust.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya stood up. As soon as she was about to walk out, her wrist was grasped.


    Zhang Ya looked down and saw Wan Xinghao, who had been sleeping on the table, holding out his hand to hold her wrist, and his eyes, which had been closed, opened. Looking at her, the look in his eyes was complicated.


    "I''ll be back later." Zhang Ya patted Wan Xinghao on the arm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao did not let go but stood up and took Zhang Ya''s hand.


    After two people neglect one eye, Zhang Ya smiled: "really take you to have no way." He shook hands with Wan Xinghao and walked to the door of the classroom.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng''s eyes are fixed on Zhang Ya''s and WAN Xinghao''s hands, and his fists are tightly held on his side. The palms of his fingernails hurt.


    "What can I do for you?" Zhang Ya looks at Yan Lecheng and asks.


    "Can I see you when I''m free?" Yan Lecheng looks to Zhang Ya''s face.


    "I thought I''d made it clear this morning." Zhang Ya looked at Yan Lecheng and said.


    "Very clear." Yan Lecheng said, "so what? Who do you think you are? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looked at Yan Lecheng''s eyes and said impatiently, "what else do you have to do?"


    "I''ll tell you alone." Yan Lecheng glances at Wan Xinghao coldly.


    "Alone?" Zhang Ya shook his head: "I refuse."


    This Yan Le achievement is a madman, she will not speak to him alone.


    "Zhang Ya, you..."


    Yan Lecheng was interrupted by Wan Xinghao before he finished speaking.


    Wan Xinghao pulls Zhang Ya behind him and takes a step forward.


    They are almost the same size, so they stand face-to-face hostile. It seems that as long as there is a tone difference, they can start fighting.


    "You are Wan Xinghao, aren''t you?" Yan Lecheng has heard from the class this morning. This is Zhang Ya''s so-called boyfriend.


    Wan Xinghao looks at Yan Lecheng, which is the scum that almost strangled Zhang Ya.


    Now he really wants to end the scum by himself, but he can''t.


    "Yan Lecheng, you don''t need to be nervous. If you have anything to do, you should say it quickly, and then go quickly." Zhang Ya takes a deep breath. Although she is protected by Wan Xinghao, her heart is still pretty sweet. But seeing Yan Lecheng standing there, no matter how sweet she is, she becomes upset.


    Today is the first day of Yan Lecheng''s transfer. If we start beating people today, principal Yan will be very difficult to do.


    "Then come alone with me." Yan Lecheng looks at Zhang Ya. He wants to ask her about something.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya really has no way: "you have something to say now."


    "I say now?" Yan Lecheng sneered, "do you really want me to talk now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya immediately remembered Yan Lecheng''s abusive words: "forget it."


    Now it''s time for people to come and go here. Yan Lecheng is quite eye-catching. If she says those words again, she doesn''t care. It''s an insult to Yan''s reputation.


    "Wait for me." After saying this, Zhang Ya took his hand out of Wan Xinghao''s: "I will come back soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Hum." Yan Lecheng''s mouth slightly raised, watching Wan Xinghao full of provocation: "come with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya frowned and had to follow."Zhang Ya." Yilanyou was also sleeping on the table. After being woken up, she immediately stood up and called.


    "I''m fine. I''ll be back in a minute." Zhang Ya said with a smile to Ilan you and went out.


    Ilan you wanted to say something more, but when she saw Zhang Ya''s smile, she was silent.


    Yan Lecheng walked in front of him, glancing at the glass window with his eyes from time to time, and saw Zhang Ya not far behind him.


    Mouth slightly Yang, although such a means is not very aboveboard, but anyway, now Zhang Ya is following him, she chose or he.


    This idea of self deception makes Yan Lecheng feel better.


    All the way from the stairs to the rooftop, Yan Lecheng stood on the empty rooftop and stopped.


    "Can you say it now?" Zhang Ya looks at Yan Lecheng''s back and asks.


    "When were you with him." Yan Lecheng''s back is to Zhang Ya, and his eyes are looking at the distant scenery.


    "It''s none of your business, is it?" Zhang Ya is unwilling to answer Yan Lecheng''s question: "what are you looking for me for?"


    "What do you like about him?" Yan Lecheng turns to look at Zhang Ya and says, "what do you like about him?"


    "I''ll go back if you have nothing to do." Zhang Ya turns around and leaves.


    "Go back? Where to go? " Yan Lecheng frowned and reached for Zhang Ya''s wrist and grabbed him back: "do you want to go? Where do you want to go? "


    "You are insane!" Zhang Ya pushes Yan Lecheng''s chest: "Yan Lecheng, you are a madman!"


    "Am I crazy?" Yan Lecheng holds Zhang Ya''s jaw in one hand: "then why don''t you see who drives me crazy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya stares at Yan Lecheng.


    "Hate me, don''t you?" Yan Lecheng smiled at Zhang Ya''s eyes: "how much do you hate me? Do you know how much I hate you? "


    "Let go!" Zhang Ya struggles. Seeing that the struggle is useless, she bites Yan Lecheng''s wrist.

 Chapter 835

    "Hiss..." Yan Lecheng takes a breath of air-conditioner, but still hasn''t let go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya stares at him, biting his wrist. The smell of blood spreads through his teeth. The whole mouth is disgusting.


    "Zhang Ya, are you very happy now?" Yan Lecheng sneered: "Why are you happy? Why are you so happy that you have ruined everything I have? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya listens to Yan Lecheng''s question and is stunned for a moment. He looses his mouth and the blood spreads from the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you know how much I want to strangle you myself?" Yan Lecheng''s fingertips crossed Zhang Ya''s mouth, and the blood stained his hands: "do you think this blood is the same color as my mother''s blood that day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s face is expressionless and his eyes are empty.


    "Look!" Yan Lecheng pushes Zhang Yayi against the wall, pinches her chin in one hand and raises her head, and raises her bloody wrist to Zhang Ya''s eyes: "see? Is it the same? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya moved his eyes from Yan Lecheng''s wrist to his face: "you hate me, you have hated me for so many years..."


    "Yes!" Yan Lecheng''s eyes are scarlet. His hands hold Zhang Ya''s neck: "I don''t want to strangle you all the time..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looked at Yan Lecheng coldly: "I''m sorry for your mother''s death."


    "I''m sorry, is that useful?" Yan Lecheng said with a sneer, "can your sorry make her live?"


    "No." Zhang Ya looked at Yan Lecheng and said, "what do you want?"


    "You and my father killed my mother!" Yan Lecheng clasped Zhang Ya''s neck with both hands: "you have destroyed all of mine and all of the music poems. Why are you happy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya doesn''t want to explain anything anymore. The suffocation from her neck makes her think nothing more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng looks at her and finds that she can''t continue to work hard.


    As long as she keeps pushing hard, she will die


    He is sure that he can strangle her. It''s very simple


    Zhang Ya raised his head, frowned painfully, his face was white, and the blood on the corners of his mouth was even more frightening.


    She will die


    The idea came to mind, and Yan Lecheng suddenly took back his hand and went back several steps.


    He will kill her, and then she will die, just like his mother Forever disappear from the world.


    "Cough, cough..." Zhang Ya''s body slides down against the wall, squats on the ground desperately coughing, gasping heavily.


    "You..." Yan Lecheng can''t help shaking his hands at Zhang Ya''s appearance. Damn it, he almost strangled her


    Damn it! damn! How could this happen?


    Why on earth!


    "Yan Lecheng..." Zhang yashen breathed and raised his head slowly: "I I gave you a chance. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng''s eyes were fixed on Zhang Ya''s, and his head was blank for a moment.


    "I gave you a chance, this time..." Zhang Ya took a deep breath again and said, "this time you didn''t strangle me. After that, you will never hurt me again!"


    "You..." Yan Lecheng looks at Zhang Ya''s dark eyes as if he knew her for the first time in his life


    Zhang Ya never had such a look


    Supporting the wall, Zhang Ya slowly stood up and straightened his back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng felt for the first time that he never really knew her.


    He should now question her who gave her the courage to talk to herself like this.


    He should now question her who made her stare at herself like this.


    He should now question her, who allowed her to say that.


    ¡­¡­


    But he''s not moving now.


    "If you want to live in the past life, it''s your business. Don''t lead me into that grave." Zhang Ya said coldly that if she had been scolded and beaten more, she could bear it, because Yan Lecheng and Yan Leshi lost their mother, and this matter really has her certain responsibility.


    If Yan Le''s achievement had strangled her alive before, she would not have resisted more, because she had no meaning to live.


    But now.


    She has people she loves, people she cares about, she doesn''t want to die, she wants to live.


    She has the reason to live, she has the meaning to live, she will not allow Yan Lecheng to hurt her because of that, she gave Yan Lecheng a chance, but he did not cherish it.


    In the future, there will be no such opportunity.


    Absolutely.


    "You dream." Yan Lecheng looks at Zhang Ya and says, "you will never escape in your life."


    "Then you can try." Zhang Ya said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng looks at Zhang Ya''s eyes.


    The originally closed door opened with a squeak."Zhang Ya." Yilanyou comes here, but she still can''t let go. Since Zhang Ya and Yan Lecheng left, her heart has been in a panic. She has seen Zhang Ya''s bruises before. She heard that Zhang Ya died in a strange way.


    The impression of the two generations overlaps. Ilanyou always feels that Zhang Ya''s death in the previous life has something to do with Yan Lecheng. She doesn''t trust them to be alone.


    And Xiang jiuer and WAN Xinghao came with Ilan.


    Walking straight to Zhang Ya, Wan Xinghao raised his hand and carefully wiped the blood stains on Zhang Ya''s mouth. His eyes were full of worries.


    "It''s not mine." Zhang Ya raised his hand to hold his hand and said, "don''t worry."


    After nodding his head, Wan Xinghao''s eyebrows gradually spread.


    Ilanyou looked at these two people''s worries for a long time, which was completely relieved.


    The first moment''s expression can''t deceive people, Wan Xinghao''s voice can''t deceive her, Wan Xinghao really likes Zhang Ya, not for others.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng''s eyes were gloomy. Now he seemed to stretch out in a dark and narrow swamp. He did not make any struggle. He watched the stinky marsh mud hide from his waist and spread over his chest.


    He didn''t struggle, because there was a girl opposite him, and she and him face to face fell deeper and deeper in the swamp. Neither of them struggled more, just looked at each other.


    But now, the girl opposite him began to struggle to escape from the mud, and another man grabbed her by the arm to pull her out.


    Why?


    Why?


    Yan Lecheng also drags the girl to death, he does not allow, absolutely does not allow.


    As soon as Zhang Yagang turned around, he was grabbed by the wrist.


    "Let go." Zhang Ya looks at Yan Lecheng holding her wrist and forbids her to leave. She frowns slightly.


    "No, absolutely not!" Yan Lecheng stares at Zhang Ya and says, "you remember, even if it''s rotten, dead and buried in the past, I will definitely pull you to rotten and die together and bury together. You remember, you can''t escape in your life!"

 Chapter 836

    The wrist from Yan Lecheng''s hand to pull out, Zhang Ya just cold glanced at him without saying anything, then followed Wan Xinghao and others directly left.


    On the way back to the classroom, no one asked what he knew. When he got to the door of the classroom, ilanyou and Xiang jiu''er were about to enter the classroom, Wan Xinghao led Zhang Ya to walk through the door of the classroom.


    "Eh?" "To nine son a Leng don''t understand of blink an eye:" they want to go where


    "Don''t ask any more." Ilanyou looks at their backs and enters the classroom.


    "You don''t have to worry about my brother and my sister-in-law," said Wan Xingke, who was leaning against the wall in the classroom with a slight smile. "He is sincere."


    "I know." Elanyou answered and went straight back to his seat.


    In any case, she was relieved.


    On the other side, Zhang Ya is taken to the infirmary by Wan Xinghao. The teacher in the infirmary is not there. Wan Xinghao asks Zhang Ya to sit on the bed and go to the medicine cabinet to turn over the bottles and cans.


    After finally finding a bottle of ointment, Wan Xinghao returned to Zhang Ya, unscrewed the bottle, and motioned Zhang Ya to raise his head.


    Zhang Ya did as she did, and WAN Xinghao gently rubbed the scar on her neck.


    Touching the mark on her neck, Wan Xinghao felt that his fingertips were trembling. He killed so many people since he remembered. Now it''s just medicine. His hands are shaking like this


    Zhang Ya quietly waits for him to finish the medicine, then she reaches out to hold Wan Xinghao''s hand: "don''t panic, nothing, it''s all over." In the future, she will not give Yan Lecheng a chance to hurt herself.


    Even in the memory of rotten Yan Lecheng himself rotted, she will not.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao frowned slightly and looked at Zhang Ya''s heart with five tastes.


    "I know what you want to do." Zhang Ya looked into his eyes and said, "the man just named Yan Lecheng is the son of principal Yan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao looks at Zhang Ya and waits for her to finish speaking.


    "He Hate me, he thinks it''s me and principal Yan who killed his mother. " Zhang Ya smiled: "in fact, I don''t know if it''s me. At that time, I just wanted to live and didn''t want to go back to the orphanage..."


    Zhang Ya''s eyes gradually darkened: "do you know what life is like in the orphanage?"


    Wan Xinghao shook his head.


    "The orphanage I stayed in is the most terrible place in the world." "I''ve been there since I remember, fighting, beating, starving, bullying All the gloom you can imagine It''s all there It''s like purgatory. It''s not just to grab food from other orphans, but also to be hoisted up and beaten by the teacher. His feet are tied with ropes and fall on a high shelf, and his eyes are bloodshot. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao''s eyebrows wrinkled again.


    "I didn''t remember before I was in the orphanage. I was extremely thin. The last one who came there became the object of all people''s bullying." Zhang Ya''s expressionless face is like telling another''s story: "I remember the most clearly that there is a big wolf dog in the yard of the orphanage. They throw my rice at that dog every day. I''m very hungry Hungry crazy. Then... "


    Wan Xinghao reaches out and holds Zhang Ya''s hand in the palm of his hand. He doesn''t want her to say anything more.


    "And then I''ll go with the dog." Zhang Ya''s eyes became bleak: "I know that at that time, I could only live with a dog, so I followed him to bite. Do you know what the word" bite "means?"


    Wan Xinghao did not dare to think about the chill of that word.


    "I don''t even know how I could have asked for it now." Zhang Ya smiled: "but I won. I not only won, but also smashed its head with a stone Maybe it''s because people are smarter than dogs... "


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Ya pursed his mouth and said, "I killed the dean''s dog and was hoisted. When I thought I was going to be killed alive, principal Yan came."


    Wan Xinghao was relieved.


    "The Dean didn''t want others to know that there was such an incident in the orphanage, so he put me down. Everyone thought that nothing had happened. They welcomed President Yan happily. He brought a lot of money and sugar. Then principal Yan adopted me and took me home. "


    Zhang Ya''s eyes finally have a light: "do you know the feeling of the afterlife?"


    Wan Xinghao nodded. He thought he was dead when he fought with others several times. But in the end, he survived. That feeling was very clear to him.


    "I always appreciate him. When he took me home, Yan Lecheng and Yan Leshi were very happy. They were very good to me, very good and good." Zhang Ya seemed to be immersed in the beautiful memories, with bright eyes and a sweet smile on his lips: "they gave me toys and delicious food that I had never eaten before. I wore a beautiful skirt and went to school with them. It''s really like a dream. "


    Wan Xinghao looks at Zhang Ya quietly, and he can feel that the memory is the happiest precious memory of Zhang Ya.


    "Later..." Zhang Ya''s eyes slightly drooped: "my talent in learning has been shown. I can never forget all the books. As long as I hear all the questions once, I can draw inferences from one example. Genius Everyone calls me that, even I''m a little complacent. "Wan Xinghao is puzzled. Does this have anything to do with Yan Lecheng''s mother''s death?


    "Maybe he sympathizes with me, or he really thinks I can be made. President Yan has devoted more time and effort to me than Yan Lecheng and Yan Leshi combined." "Gradually, they stopped playing with me, first Yan Leshi, and then Yan Lecheng stopped talking to me," Zhang said


    "I''m scared." Zhang Ya frowned slightly: "I was afraid that I would be sent back to the orphanage, so I worked harder and harder. I know that I am not Yan''s own child. If I want to have a place in that home, I will study hard."


    "The harder I work, the more Yan will pay attention to me, but the more indifferent the rest of the family will be to me." Zhang Ya is a little excited. She holds Wan Xinghao''s hand, and her strength seems to be getting bigger: "gradually, bullying comes back to me, my room is often smashed, my exercise book is torn, my schoolbag is burned in the room. I''ve got nails in my shoes and needles in the collar of my shirt, which makes me hurt all over. "


    "Later, when I was an orphan, bullying came to the school." Zhang Ya''s tone at this time was much calmer, as if he had been used to it: "but compared with the orphanage, these things are trivial. I can bear it, as long as I don''t send me back to the orphanage."

 Chapter 837

    Zhang Ya suddenly smiled: "it''s stupid for me to say that. I found out the root of things later. Before, I always thought that as long as I performed well, I would not be sent away. As long as I worked hard to let principal Yan know that I was a genius, and that I had something to use, I would not be thrown back to the orphanage as garbage. But at that time, I knew that it was because I worked hard, so I In order to be hostile, so I deliberately test very bad. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao looks at Zhang Ya. What is the feeling that a child is forced to bow to life and grow up?


    "After the report card was taken back, Yan Lecheng and Yan Leshi both laughed. They were very happy to show the report card to Yan principal. They all made progress. Yan principal was very happy. I keep all my scores on the pass line. I thought it was ok, but I was wrong again. President Yan was shocked by the sudden step back. He spent more time on me. Although I resisted all the time, it was useless at all. "


    "Later..." Zhang Ya''s eyes were extremely bleak: "my adoptive mother decided to send me back to the orphanage, because my presence made Yan Lecheng and Yan Leshi unhappy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao holds Zhang Ya''s hand tightly.


    "Because it is said that the children adopted by Yan family are much better than the two children of Yan Family combined I don''t remember when my adoptive mother began to beat me secretly. She was angry with me because of a mess and would accidentally] pour boiling water on me. Foster mother She says I''m rubbish, she says I''m a Hatoyama nest. " Zhang Ya took a deep breath and said, "I think what she said is very right, because my presence makes them unhappy, then I will disappear. So, I escaped. I didn''t want to go back to the orphanage, so I escaped. "


    Zhang Ya carefully recalled: "I remember it was a winter, especially cold. When I saw the orphanage coming to pick up my car, I escaped. When I escaped from the back door without changing my shoes, I escaped wearing a pair of plush slippers."


    "I don''t want to go back, even if it''s frozen to death!" Zhang Ya bit his teeth and said incoherently, "I was too small at that time, and running for a long time was just someone else''s accelerator. I thought I had escaped far away, but I was still taken back. The person who came to me was principal Yan. "


    "I knelt there and kowtowed. I begged him not to send me back to the orphanage. I could go. I could roll away as long as I didn''t send me back to the orphanage."


    "Later, I fainted and was taken back. When I regained consciousness, I heard my adoptive father and mother quarreling in front of my hospital bed. They quarreled loudly. It was the first time I heard them quarreling, and it was the last time..." Zhang Ya hung her head and said, "that day, the doctor found that in addition to my large area of frostbite, I also found scalding and needle wounds, which were all new injuries. I couldn''t hide the fact that my adoptive mother abused me before. Yan school slapped her adoptive mother in the face. She ran out crying and was killed by an overloaded truck. The police said that the road was too slippery and the brake failed."


    "I don''t know what it was like when people were killed by trucks, but Yan Lecheng and Yan Leshi who chased them out of the hospital saw the picture of their adoptive mother bleeding all over the place after being killed by a car. I think on the white snow, the blood must be very red."


    "After that, Yan Lecheng and Yan Leshi hated me." Zhang Ya''s hands covered his face: "is it my fault? Yeah I don''t know either. I just don''t want to go back to the orphanage, but indirectly killed my adoptive mother. So I can''t bear any more beating and scolding. I even thought that I would just be killed by them. "


    Wan Xinghao stretches out his arms to hold Zhang Ya tightly in his arms. He wants to say words of comfort to her. He wants to tell her that it''s not her fault, and that no one would want such a thing to happen. It can''t blame her, but he can''t say a word.


    For the first time in his life, he hated the person who poisoned him so much. Now he can''t say a word. He can''t even say a word. He can only hold her tightly.


    There is no other way.


    Zhang Ya buried her head in Wan Xinghao''s arms. After so many years, she told the story to others for the first time, and she told others the past she never wanted to mention.


    Tears ran down her cheeks. Zhang Ya didn''t know what she could do. Her appearance destroyed Yan''s family. She knew that everyone in Yan''s family was unhappy and no one was happy.


    Yan Lecheng and Yan Leshi hate Zhang Ya for his slap in the face and Zhang Ya for his appearance.


    The whole Yan family is suffering from hate.


    Die, just die.


    When Yan Lecheng was going to strangle her, she even looked forward to it, so she died.


    It''s very good. Just die like this. Everyone can be free when she dies. How nice.


    Suicide, she doesn''t have the courage, but she can be killed.


    Again and again, she was waiting, but Yan Lecheng never really strangled her. The pain of suffocation tortured her again and again, but she could not die.


    But now she doesn''t want to die. She has close friends like Ilan you and Wang Xiaoman. She has lovers like Wan Xinghao. She doesn''t want to die.


    For the last time she was ready.


    Yan Lecheng, either you strangle me or don''t want to hurt me again.So many years of pain, she suffered, pain, also tired.


    She is still alive.


    Zhang Ya looked up at Wan Xinghao with tears and said, "I don''t want to die Don''t want to die... "


    One hand clasps her head Wan Xinghao and kisses her lips, crushing all the words and covering the kiss.


    It''s salty with the taste of tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao didn''t come back until the end of the third class. Ilanyou watched Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao come in. She didn''t say a word. She didn''t know about Zhang Ya and Yan''s family, but she knew that was the last thing Zhang Ya would want to face.


    After the fourth class, elanyou asked for an afternoon''s leave and took Xiang jiu''er away from school and went straight to the company: "how is it?"


    "There is no problem with land." As soon as Xie Wenhao saw yilanyou enter the door, he handed over the contract: "it''s not enough for Xiao to start reaching out to Z city."


    "Yes?" Ilanyou was puzzled.


    "To be exact, it''s reaching out to us."


    "What do you mean?" Ilan you slightly frowned.


    "You see that." Xie Wenhao will double-click a page saved on his laptop to open it.


    This is a video. With Xie Wenhao clicking the play button, Ilan you also knows what this is.


    At the press conference, Xiao Bo smiled and said: "next week, we will officially open Xiao''s restaurant in Z city. I hope you will give us a lot of support."


    "Yuan''s restaurant in Z city is now the leading restaurant in Z city. Does Xiao Shao intend to declare war on yuan?" Asked a reporter.


    "Yuan''s restaurant or Yi''s restaurant, everyone is in the same trade, and competition is inevitable, just......" Xiao Bo looked at the camera and said with a meaningful smile, "I hope chairman Yi will show mercy."


    ¡­¡­


    "What to do?" Xie Wenhao asked.


    "I have no friendship with him, so I don''t need to be merciful. If he dares to reach out, I dare to chop."


    Ilanyou looks at the video and the corners of his mouth rise slightly. Xiao Bo can''t wait after he gets help, right


    This declaration of war, she yilanyou next!

 Chapter 838

    Xiao Bo''s book of war is beautiful, and Ilan is happy to receive it.


    In fact, those who really know the situation of Z City have a good idea when their eyes are bright.


    The new four families in Z City replaced the old four, and the two families killed were one yuan family and one Xiao family.


    Now these two giants used to use such a name to fight head-on. Some people in the Z City family are counting these small nineties in their hearts.


    They would like to see both yuan and Xiao lose, so that they can benefit from it.


    Even if they can''t, they don''t want yuan to win.


    Why?


    It''s very simple, because the head of the yuan family is Yi.


    Yilanyou took over Yishi''s restaurant and changed its name to Yuan''s restaurant in Z City, where Yishi had already left. Yilanyou suddenly took over the names of two families. Yuan''s disappearance lasted so long, and it''s not clear whether there is any help in the end.


    But once yilanyou wins, there will be no big four families in the next reshuffle of Z forces.


    Because Ilan you is the only one!


    This is a scene that no family wants to see.


    But on the face of the sun, they won''t publicly challenge. Now yuan''s restaurant is the leading restaurant in Z City, and yilanyou has less support. This force is no worse than yiweihai.


    No matter how stupid they are, they will not be the first sheep.


    On the other hand, Xiao Bo, Xiao''s eldest son, has been incognito for so many years and suddenly killed back to Z city. Everyone knows that he is destined to come here well prepared this time.


    Strong funds, said that no one behind him, no one believed.


    In short, this is the struggle between Yuan Shi and Xiao Shi, the two old four families. In a big way, this is the lifeblood of the future situation of Z city.


    Now these people have decided to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    Of course, there are very few other people who want to get a piece of it or are forced to join the fight.


    City Z, Zhouzhai.


    In the brightly lit lobby, a white haired old man took a sip of tea and put the cup on the seat: "what do you mean?"


    "Grandpa, I don''t want to tell you more about the situation in Z city." The young man standing at the table is Zhou Junkun: "yilanyou in No.1 Middle School of the city has already covered the sky. My plan is obstructed by yilanyou everywhere. She is really capable."


    Zhou Junkun carefully observed the face of the Zhou family leader.


    "Nature is capable." The head of the Zhou family hooked his mouth: "is that old thing of yiweihai planted in the hands of her doll? I''ve told you to be careful. It''s you who despise the enemy. You won''t be wronged if you lose this battle. "


    "Grandpa, I understand what you said." "Because of this, I would like to advocate cooperation with Xiao," Zhou continued


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of the Zhou family frowned slightly, glanced at Zhou Junkun and said nothing.


    "Grandpa, if we cooperate with Xiao, we have a chance to win over yilanyou. She is ambitious. If we let her develop, the whole city of Z will fall into her hands."


    "Yuan''s catering is mainly engaged in catering, and Zhou''s is mainly engaged in architecture, not to mention the business objects, we are two industries that can''t be beat by eight poles. According to Zhou''s own business, Yuan''s is a big customer of ours. They decorate a new store, and renovate two old stores and place another five million orders. We don''t have to break our current cooperation because of a sudden Shaw. " It''s the young man who just came down from the upstairs. He seems to be younger than Zhou Junkun.


    "You don''t understand that." Zhou Junkun seemed to dislike the young man who answered the question. He turned his mouth and said, "if you only know that you are greedy for the immediate interests, you can''t go to a long-term perspective. If yilanyou is the only city in Z, then first of all, we will be restrained in the price. If the four families reshuffle their cards again, I''m afraid it will harm our Zhou''s interests!"


    "If you kill yilanyou, how can you guarantee that Xiao is not more dangerous than yuan''s?" The young man explained: "after all, ilanyou is a member of Z City, not to mention the connection of the seven families. Now, she is a member of the four families of Z City, and she is very close to Han family. Fang family is useless. If we help Xiao family, it means a complete break-up with Yi family and Han family. I don''t think it''s a good way to make enemies. "


    "What do you know!" Zhou Junkun said angrily, "Han''s business in recent years is not as good as before, Fang''s should be eliminated. If we join hands with Xiao''s, we should kill yuan''s catering and Han''s. then the four families will become two families, which is the best for the development of Zhou''s family."


    "Big brother, do you believe that Shaw too much?" The young man frowned slightly: "it''s not desirable in economics to abandon existing stable partners and choose completely unknown business partners, which involves..."


    "Stop stop stop!" Zhou Junkun hurriedly stopped: "Zhou Junan, are you stupid reading?"


    "I......" Zhou Junan is a little innocent. He''s just talking about things.


    "Don''t follow Zhao Kuo''s example. You only know how to talk on paper. Do you really think you can tell Zhou''s business after drinking foreign ink for several years?" Zhou Junkun is really disgusted with his cousin. Isn''t he able to read? What''s the use: "what do you know about the development of Z City? Do you know what''s the best for Zhou family after studying abroad for so many years?""Anyway..." Zhou Junan''s voice weakened a lot: "anyway, I don''t think it''s advisable..."


    "You think you think! You! " Zhou Junkun also wanted to scold Zhou Junan, but when he saw the leader of the Zhou family on one side, he immediately silenced his voice and took a deep breath to adjust his mood before continuing: "what you think is not necessarily suitable for Zhou family! The cases you studied abroad are also not suitable for the national conditions of our country Z, so we should discuss everything on the spot! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junan didn''t say anything more. Although he had just returned home, he also made great efforts. He also had a good look at many materials in the company.


    After all, Zhou Junkun is the eldest son of the Zhou family, or his own eldest grandson. These things are not useful for him to argue.


    "All right." "I''m glad to see you all thinking about Zhou''s future," said the head of the Zhou family


    Zhou Junkun and Zhou Junan look at the leader of the Zhou family and wait for his orders.


    "But there''s a big hole in what you both said." The Zhou family leader paused and said, "now on the ability of Junkun, it''s really a little worse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junkun is unwilling to squeeze his fist.

 Chapter 839

    "But Junan." The head of the Zhou family looked at Zhou Junan and said, "Junkun is your cousin after all. You should listen to what he said right or wrong."


    "Yes." Zhou Junan replied that he knew the state of the Zhou family. As long as Zhou Junkun was still there, he would be second even if he had great ability.


    "Junkun." The head of the Zhou family looked up at Zhou Junkun: "Junan said what I''m worried about now. Neither Xiao nor Xiao Bo is worthy of my trust. If you want me to support Xiao, at least let me see the stable factors of Xiao, let me know that Xiao has the same strength as Yuan''s catering, let me know that Xiao Bo is not mediocre or even stronger than Yi Lanyou, so I To consider whether to take the risk. "


    "Grandpa, Xiao..." What else did Zhou Junkun have to say was interrupted by Yang, the leader of the Zhou family.


    "I don''t want to listen to you. Seeing is believing and hearing is deceitful." The head of the Zhou family looked up at Zhou Junkun and said, "you have to let me see it with my own eyes before I believe it."


    "Grandpa, Xiao also signed a bill of three million with us last month, and a few days ago..." Zhou Junkun''s words were interrupted again by the leader of the Zhou family.


    "Junkun, you don''t understand what I want." The Zhou family leader sighed: "go back to your room and think about it. When did you think about it clearly. Come back to me sometime. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junkun''s hands pinched his fist on his side: "yes." After that, Zhou Junan walked up the stairs with a cold glance.


    "Junan." The head of the Zhou family looked at Zhou Junan and said, "come to the study with me."


    "Yes." Zhou Jun''an answered and went forward to help the owner of the next week: "Grandpa, I''ll help you."


    "Yes." The head of the Zhou family should walk with Zhou Junan''s arm. After going upstairs, the head of the Zhou family glanced around the corner and saw the sleeves that were not hidden. There was a haze under his eyes. Without saying anything, he took Zhou Junan back to his study.


    As soon as the study door is closed and the corner is turned, Zhou Junkun comes out in a face of rage.


    Grandpa did have an idea about Zhou Junan.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to ask him to talk in the study. What can''t he talk in the living room? It must be something shameful to deliberately avoid others.


    Zhou Junkun is biting his teeth. He wanted to hear it. Now he doesn''t have to think about it.


    It''s too much.


    Thinking about the words of the Zhou family leader, Zhou Junkun was even more furious.


    Is there anything you can''t say directly?


    You have to let him guess, let him think! Isn''t there something wrong with it!


    Damn it!


    At this time, Zhou Junkun''s mobile phone rang in his pocket. After connecting the phone, Zhou Junkun said, "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "Zhou Shao doesn''t seem to be in a good mood."


    "Shobo?" Zhou Junkun''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nature is business." Xiao Boyang said at the corner of his mouth: "I''m in blue moon bay, s567 box. If Zhou Shao appreciates his face, come here."


    "Blue Moon Bay?" Zhou Junkun frowned slightly: "that''s not..."


    "I''m here to wait for Zhou Shao." With that Xiao Bo hung up.


    Zhou Junkun listened to the busy voice on the phone and swore in a low voice: "drag a fart!" However, he glared at the direction of the study, went back to the room and simply cleaned up his appearance, then went downstairs to let the driver take him to the blue moon bay.


    On the other side, in the study, the Zhou family leader sat behind the mahogany desk, lit a cigar and took a sip. His face was gloomy.


    "Grandpa, what can I do for you?" After waiting for a long time, Zhou Junan did not see the leader of the Zhou family and asked for help.


    "Junkun..." Zhou''s master narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "I''m afraid that Xiao Bo has got hold of something."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junan was shocked and recalled today''s events carefully. "Grandpa, did you misunderstand me? Maybe elder brother wants to give a good performance. He should also be for the future of Zhou family."


    "No." The Zhou family leader shook his head and said, "Junkun is using too much force today. His positive attitude of persuading me is far beyond the level of performance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junan bowed his head slightly. Indeed, today, Zhou Junkun seems to be more irritable than usual. He realized that he didn''t say anything wrong today.


    Everything should be considered from two aspects, risk-taking or safety. In fact, if we really cooperate with Xiao, we can''t say how many times their interests will be if Xiao wins, but if Xiao loses


    That''s Chou''s nightmare.


    It''s not rational to use big ones, big ones and small ones.


    "It wouldn''t have been like that if he hadn''t had the handle on someone else''s hands." The head of the Zhou family shook his head and said, "what I said to him today, do you understand?"


    "I understand." Zhou Junan nodded.


    Although it was a risky move, the Zhou family leader also gave Zhou Junkun a chance.


    Hearing is believing, seeing is believing.


    The head of the Zhou family asked Xiao Bo to visit in person. He wanted to explore Xiao Bo''s character.After all, even if it is cooperation, we should also recognize that the people around us are the dragon and Phoenix, or the wolf, the tiger and the leopard.


    At present, the economy of the whole country is not very stable, especially in Z city.


    If Zhou wants to stand firm, he must be more cautious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of the Zhou family saw Zhou Junan''s expression and knew that he didn''t lie, but this time Zhou Junan understood. That Zhou Junkun still didn''t understand, and even wanted to eavesdrop


    This time, the head of the Zhou family was disappointed with Zhou Junkun.


    Taking back her eyes, the Zhou family leader sighed heavily. They all said that there were heroes in the troubled times. Why did her Yilan youyou stand out? Her own eldest grandson was just a blind bastard?


    The leader of the Zhou family shook his head helplessly. Is that life?


    This is really


    Ah


    "Grandpa, you don''t have to worry too much. If you don''t think you should take the risk, you just don''t cooperate with Xiao." Said Zhou Junan.


    "But if yuan''s Restaurant wins in the end..." The head of the Zhou family''s eyes flashed a complex look: "this Z City, it is really her yilanyou is unique."


    "I don''t quite understand that." Zhou Jun''an said, "even if there is no Xiao, the future development..." After a pause, Zhou Junan took a look at the response of the Zhou family leader and said: "in the long run, the independence of ilanyou is only a matter of time."


    "Yes..." The leader of the Zhou family sighed: "but there is such a Xiao......"


    "Grandpa, you don''t want yilanyou to be the only one?" Zhou Junan understood the meaning of the leader of the Zhou family.


    "It''s not that I don''t want it, it''s that nobody wants it." The head of the Zhou family looked at Zhou Junan and said, "if Ilan you is really the only one, then the yuan family But it''s not far from coming back... "


    This is the last thing he wants to see.

 Chapter 840

    "Grandpa I don''t understand. " Zhou Jun''an shook his head directly, why the leader of the Zhou family didn''t want yuan''s return.


    "It''s too much." Zhou''s head narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "I''m afraid there are many people in Z City who don''t want yuan to come back."


    After all, they were more or less the helpers of those things.


    Shopping malls are like battlefields. He never regrets the choices he made for the benefit of his family.


    But if the yuan clan really comes back


    Is the tragedy of that year about to repeat?


    "Grandpa, you..." Zhou Junan was interrupted by the leader of the Zhou family.


    "Junan, there''s something you don''t need to know." "If Xiao Bo is worthy of help, we have no choice but to help him. But if Xiao Bo''s character is not good, I will not set up a more difficult opponent for Zhou family," said the Zhou family leader


    After all, although yuan Dingtian was too powerful in the market and ilanyou was almost a ghost, their grandfathers and grandchildren were still aboveboard.


    "Yes." Zhou Junan nodded: "I see."


    "Although Junkun is sometimes relatively dull and has some small problems that he can''t hold the table, he is the eldest son of Zhou family after all. As a younger brother, you just need to help him as much as you can." The owner of the Zhou family admonished.


    "Yes." Zhou Jun''an nodded his head. He knew this kind of thing from childhood.


    Although he is hundreds of times stronger than Zhou Junkun, as long as Zhou Junkun is still there, he can only be the assistant figure, only the shadow of Zhou Junkun.


    "Well, it''s not too early. Go to have a rest." The head of the Zhou family nodded and said.


    "Yes." Zhou Junan turned around and left.


    Go back to his room and close the door. Zhou Jun''an sighs heavily and falls on the bed. It seems that all the strength in his body has been drained.


    Will he really help such a householder in the future?


    Zhou Junkun is a fool


    Zhou Junan has no idea what the Zhou family would look like if it fell into Zhou Junkun''s hands.


    And Xiao Shi, Xiao bo Is it really worth their cooperation?


    Confused in the brain, Zhou Jun''an reached out and rubbed his aching temples.


    Everyone praises him as a genius, but what''s the use? Who makes him not the eldest son of the Zhou family.


    Isn''t he the eldest grandson?


    Zhou Junan doesn''t want to see the Zhou family go down step by step, a little bit destroyed by Zhou Junkun, but what can he do?


    The more I think about it, the more fidgety, Zhou Jun''an reaches out his hand and hammers the soft and comfortable mattress. Several muffled sounds reverberate in the quiet room.


    At this time, Zhou Junan''s mobile phone rings. Zhou Junan sits up and takes it out of his pocket. Looking at the completely strange number on it, Zhou Junan is a little puzzled. Who is it?


    Not long after he just returned home, not many people knew his mobile phone number.


    Hesitated to connect the phone, Zhou Junan politely asked: "Hello, who is it?"


    "Guess." On the other side of the phone came a boy with a hearty laugh.


    "Senior brother Wenhao!" Zhou Junan immediately heard the voice and said with a bright eye, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why do you have my phone number?"


    "I asked a lot of people." Xie Wenhao said with a smile: "I didn''t know you were back home until I chatted with people today, this stinky boy. Elder martial brother is not good to you, is he? Why don''t you contact your elder martial brother when you return to China? "


    "No way." Zhou Junan smiled awkwardly: "I just came back to China. I lost my cell phone before. I don''t have everyone''s number. Elder martial brother, where are you now?"


    "I, I dare to finish socializing with clients. Do you have time? I''d like to invite you to tea sometime. "


    "Tea so late?" Zhou Junan smiled.


    "You are still a minor. You want to drink without tea?" Xie Wenhao said with a smile: "I don''t have the habit of seducing minors to drink, how about it? If you are interested, I will drive to pick you up now, just passing by your house. "


    "Here..." Zhou Junan hesitated and nodded, "OK, I''ll change my clothes."


    "You''re so funny, you have tea with your elder martial brother and a new suit. You don''t think that you''re wrong with me..." Xie Wenhao said in a long voice.


    "Senior brother Wenhao..." Zhou Junan''s face is speechless. How can he make fun of his habit for so many years?


    "Well, don''t tease you." Xie Wenhao smiled and said, "I happen to have two friends. I''ll pick you up together. It''s estimated that I''ll arrive in another 20 minutes. Please change quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junan heard that not only Xie Wenhao, but also two friends didn''t want to go, but they all agreed before thinking about it. Now it''s not good to change her tongue, so she replied, "OK."


    "That''s settled." Xie Wenhao added a few words and then hung up with a smile.


    After the phone was hung up, Xie Wenhao looked up and nodded to the person sitting opposite him who was drinking fruit tea: "I''ve made an appointment.""Thank you, Wenhao." Ylang you smiled sweetly.


    "Don''t rush to thank me first. I can make an appointment, but the situation of Zhou family is quite special. Junan has no right to speak." It''s a pity that Xie Wenhao has set up his stall.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou said with a hook at the corner of his mouth, "just have a brain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao didn''t say anything more.


    Meanwhile, in the s567 box of blue moon bay.


    "Less weeks, have another drink." A beautiful girl in indescribable clothes nestled in Zhou Junkun''s arms: "I can''t see that Zhou Shao is so young and promising."


    "Yes." The girl on the left side of Zhou Junkun fills the empty glass with another glass of wine. The white and slender fingers are painted with exaggerated avant-garde colors and special patterns. Holding the glass is even more enchanting: "Xiao Shao said a lot to our sister, we all adore you!"


    "Yes." The girl nestled in Zhou Junkun''s arms stretched out her index finger and middle finger to imitate the little man''s walking, and moved a little from Zhou Junkun''s thigh to his crotch.


    Zhou Junkun took the girl''s hand and looked up at Xiao Bo, who was sitting on the other side. "Thank you so much, Xiao Shao."


    "Ha ha." Xiao Bo laughed and said, "Zhou shaoben is the dragon of the people. Where can I say more?"


    "Hum." Zhou Junkun said with a sneer: "this is a beauty scheme What does Xiao Shao mean? "


    "Zhou Shao doesn''t have to pose as a dupe." Xiao Bo shook his glass and said with a smile, "where is this blue moon bay? Zhou Shao doesn''t know? Now that we''re here, we don''t have to carry it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junkun didn''t speak but looked at Xiao Bo. He always felt that Xiao Bo''s purpose was not so simple.


    "Don''t worry about Zhou Shao." Xiao Bo said: "the people behind the blue moon bay are very powerful. Even if I really want to do something, I won''t die here. It''s just to show my little sincerity." Xiao Bo stood up and said, "I''m next door. Zhou Shao decides."


    He turned and strode out.


    Zhou Junkun looks at Xiao Bo''s back. Indeed, the people behind the blue moon bay are unusual. Xiao Bo can''t do anything here.


    "Zhou Shao Are you not satisfied with us? " After Xiao Bo left, the woman who had been leaning on Zhou Junkun''s arms knelt on the sofa like a cat, one hand propped on the sofa, the other hand scratched on the indescribable part of Zhou Junkun.

 Chapter 841

    "Yes." Another girl sits directly on Zhou Junkun''s left thigh, with one hand on his neck and the other hand circling in front of his chest: "Zhou Shao..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junkun''s eyes are fading. This blue moon bay is the highest price consumption club] in Z city. Zhou Junkun himself has never been here. He can''t afford such a place, but he always thinks it''s not worth it.


    It''s just a woman. He can sleep and play as much as he likes.


    But the women here can''t sleep even once.


    It''s not worth it. It''s not worth it.


    But since it''s Xiao Bo''s consumption today, he shouldn''t be polite.


    He didn''t have to push the woman who came to the door.


    At the corner of his mouth, Zhou Junkun was not polite either. He held the head of the girl riding on his leg with one hand, and opened the zipper in front of his pants with the other hand, saying: "yes."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time." Xie Wenhao said with a smile as he drove: "why did he suddenly return to China?"


    "I''ve finished my studies, and my family hopes I can come back to help." Zhou Junan nodded his head and replied, "it''s not long since I just came back."


    "Oh." Xie Wenhao nodded and replied, "it''s good to come back. Now there are many opportunities in Z city."


    "Elder martial brother, did you go back to work in the company?" Asked Zhou Junan, looking out of the window.


    "No, i..." Xie wenhaodun said for a moment, "I''ll practice first."


    "Oh. That would be good. " Zhou Junan nodded and exclaimed, "now Z City has changed a lot."


    "Yes, a lot has happened in this period of time." Xie Wenhao smiled and said, "have you heard about it when you come back?"


    "Yes." Zhou Junan nodded his head: "listen."


    "Yes." Xie Wenhao took a sideways look and said, "the parking space in that shop is hard to find. Let''s park here and go."


    "Is there such a fire in Z City? How can I not know? " Zhou Junan smiled and said, "I haven''t come back for so long. I don''t feel like a person from Z city."


    "That shop has just opened. The boss is very interesting." Xie Wenhao''s eyes flashed a smile: "introduce to you."


    "Good." Zhou Junan smiles.


    "You have just returned to Z city. If you are ready to settle down, it will be good for you to make more friends." Xie Wenhao said.


    "What''s the use." Zhou Junan''s smile revealed a touch of bitterness: "I I just need to help my cousin. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao didn''t take a turn to stop the car and said jokingly, "let''s go. It''s just ahead."


    "Yes." Zhou Junan nodded his head.


    After they got off, Xie Wenhao locked the car and went on.


    Now this season, the night is quite comfortable. There is no sultry and impetuous in the daytime, so I walk in the street and look at the people who are frolicking around and feel the cool night wind blowing through my hair.


    Indeed, such a night is quite comfortable.


    The injustice and grievances suffered by Zhou family before also dissipated at this time.


    For a while, Zhou Junan thought it was not necessarily a reluctant decision to come out tonight. Now, he is interested in the place where Xie Wenhao drinks tea.


    After walking through the street, I went into a lane and turned around, which made Zhou Junan''s heart bristle.


    "That Senior brother Wenhao Where are you going to take me... " Asked Zhou Junan.


    "Tea." Xie Wenhao smiled and stood up and said, "here we are."


    "Yes?" Zhou Junan is shocked to see Xie Wenhao stop facing the store.


    It''s a very small shop. It looks a bit shabby at a glance.


    Is there good tea in such a place?


    "Come on!" Xie Wenhao laughingly lifted the curtain of the store and opened the wooden door.


    "Teacher..." Zhou Junan is afraid that the two doors that are not very solid will be pushed by Xie Wenhao. When he wants to reach out and stop, Xie Wenhao has already entered.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhou Junan walked in step by step. As soon as he stepped into the door, Zhou Junan could smell the fragrance of tea in the air. Looking around for a week, he found that the shop seemed to be dilapidated in appearance, but it was famous inside.


    The decoration style and furnishings of the shop explain the ancient style and taste. The smell of wood is combined with the fragrance of tea, giving a feeling of suddenly entering the outdoor peach garden.


    The flying sky paintings on the wall have a pleasant charm, and the Four Seasons flower pictures on the left show the beauty of the ancient charm of state Z incisively and vividly.


    "Just sit down. It''s just the two of us." Xie Wenhao smiled and said that he would sit on a square table against the wall.


    "Oh." Zhou Junan came back to the table and sat down. He gazed at the table. Zhou Junan was also shocked: "this table is a first-class sculptor!"


    "Is it?" Xie Wenhao smiled and said, "I don''t know. I don''t understand that.""This pattern..." Zhou Jun''an reached out and touched the table carefully: "this material This table is worth 300000! " Zhou Junan''s business is building materials. He has also seen such excellent furniture.


    It''s not surprising to see such a thing in some rich gentry''s house, but in a teahouse It''s still a broken alley A no It''s a shabby looking teahouse This is very strange.


    "Is it?" "What kind of tea would you like to have?" Xie added


    "All, all right." Zhou Junan got up to look at other tables and chairs, and found that every table and every chair had extremely exquisite sculptors.


    While marveling, while around the whole shop circle, Zhou Junan mood is particularly surging.


    I''m afraid such a place can''t be found even if he has never left in country Z: "senior brother Wenhao, how did you find this place?"


    "Here." Xie Wenhao replied, "this is my friend''s driving." After thinking about it, Xie Wenhao asked, "how is your sleep quality?"


    "Yes?" Zhou Jun''an didn''t understand why Xie Wenhao asked suddenly. He went back to the table and sat down and said, "I don''t sleep very well."


    "Then don''t order green tea." Xie Wenhao pretended to be a pity and said: "the cloud and Biluochun in this shop are both top-notch good tea, and that Longjing is even better."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao''s words really caught Zhou Junan: "then, let''s have some."


    "But green tea refreshes your mind. If you drink tea at this time, you don''t need to sleep tonight." Xie Wenhao smiled and said, "it''s going to be a long time. When do you want to have tea? Let''s come back at a good time."


    "All right." Zhou Junan thought it was a pity, nodded and asked curiously, "the owner of this shop is..."

 Chapter 842

    "Don''t worry. Have tea first." Xie Wenhao smiled deliberately and called out, "waiter, order."


    "Come on." After a female voice came, the curtain hanging beside the counter was lifted. A girl in a modified Tang suit came out: "what do you want to drink?"


    "A pot of black tea." Xie Wenhao said with a smile.


    "Black tea? It''s not a coincidence. Black tea is used up by the boss to mix fruit tea, or some black tea. " The girl continued: "Fu tea, Bian tea, Pu''er tea. What would you like to drink? "


    "Pu''er is good." Xie Wenhao said.


    "OK." The girl nodded her head: "tea cake, would you like some peach cakes?"


    "Well, you can do it." Xie Wenhao turned to Zhou Junan and said, "the tea here is very good, but the price is not cheap. The boss has a strange personality. He can offer money according to people''s quotations. He can give away what he likes, but not what he dislikes."


    "Oh?" "You''ve been talking about it for a while. I don''t know who the boss is."


    "What''s the hurry? "Xie Wenhao smiled and said," we haven''t talked about the past. What are we doing? "


    "Senior brother Wenhao, don''t take you like this..." Zhou Jun''an complains on one face: "it has caught my curiosity. Now you don''t tell me. You are going too far."


    "You boy, I asked you to drink tea. You said I was too much. Do you know how much is a pot of Pu''er here?" Xie Wenhao''s expression of flesh pain: "three thousand one pot, or friendship price!"


    "Ha?" Zhou Junan Leng Leng: "really false?"


    "What are you doing?" Xie Wenhao smiled and said, "you see this place too. It''s not shit. There''s no one. It''s not easy to have a guest..." After a pause, Xie Wenhao picked up his eyebrows and said, "you understand!"


    "Here It''s a mistake! " Zhou Junan quit his job. He lost most of his previous interest in the boss. It''s true that there are no traitors and no businessmen.


    "I''ll wait until you taste their tea." Xie Wenhao said with a smile.


    At this time, the curtain was lifted, and the former waiter came over with a wood carving tray and put down a pot of tea and tea cups.


    A big ceramic teapot with four small teacups around it.


    "That''s it! More than 3000! " Zhou Junan looks at the teapot in front of him with dull eyes. No, just order a pot of tea so big that he can''t drink it!


    "Yes." Xie Wenhao smiled, picked up the teapot and poured two cups.


    It''s not surprising that the tea is poured out. It''s not as fragrant as you think. It''s nothing special.


    The teacup is just a little bigger. I''m afraid it will turn when I hold it with two fingers.


    It''s black tea. It''s not good green tea


    "Try it." Xie Wenhao ignored Zhou Junan''s expression of constipation and chuckled and said, "try it."


    "I......" Zhou Junan looks at Xie Wenhao''s smile, and feels strange in his heart. But since it''s Xie Wenhao''s treat, he''s not qualified to talk here.


    Put the cup on your lips and smell the tea, but it''s light.


    That''s all right. Is it so expensive?


    Zhou Junan took a sip of tea, and the tea flowed through the tip of his tongue and throat and swallowed into his stomach.


    Just a little bit, it''s not enough for him to drink.


    Put the tea cup on the table, Zhou Jun''an takes a deep breath and feels that Xie Wenhao is wronged for his money.


    The owner of the teahouse must not be a good person. Isn''t it because Xie Wenhao is the wrong leader?


    Bai blind''s eyes turned around in such a special store. Now, when I look at these decorations and decorations, I think the boss is too artless.


    A disgusting smell of copper.


    He sighed heavily and exhaled the breath he just took. Suddenly, Zhou Junan''s expression changed.


    "Here..." Zhou Jun''an was stunned, savoring the fragrance of tea in his mouth, sipping his tongue, and the mellow sweet return made him intoxicated.


    The whole chest is extremely smooth and the fragrance of tea is endless.


    "How is it?" Xie Wenhao once again gave Zhou Junan a drink: "these three thousand can be worth?"


    "Value." Zhou Junan smiled and nodded, holding the cup again. This time, he carefully sipped at the mouth, savoring its mellow taste.


    "Isn''t this tea good?" Xie Wenhao said with a smile, "the peach cakes here are also delicious."


    As soon as his voice came to an end, the waiter cut off the snack, a plate of tea cake, a plate of peach crisp, a plate of small peach crisp.


    "Your meal is complete." The waiter said he was leaving.


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Jun''an hurriedly called, "well, do you sell tea here?"


    "It''s for sale." The waiter nodded and said, "would you like tea?"


    "Yes." Zhou Junan nodded, "how do you sell this Pu''er tea?""Do you know our boss about kemale?" The waiter asked with his head askew.


    "I don''t know." Said Zhou Junan truthfully.


    "If I don''t know you, it''s 21 grams." Said the waiter.


    "Two thousand?" Zhou Junan pointed to the teapot on the table and said, "here it is..."


    "Three and a half grams." The waiter said, "President Xie knows our boss. The price is calculated separately. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junan laughs. The difference is not small.


    "Yes." Xie Wenhao said with a smile: "what? You want to buy it? You can save some money if you want to buy one to introduce the boss here. "


    "Thank you." Zhou Junan smiled: "by the way, you keep talking about the boss. Why don''t you see anyone? Besides, senior brother Wenhao, don''t you say that you are two friends?"


    "In a hurry." Xie Wenhao smiled and said, "it''s fate to make friends. If she thinks you''re worth making, she will come over. If she doesn''t think you''re worth making, she will be lost."


    "So mysterious..." Zhou Junan''s fingertips light on the table, the expression on his face is very confused, at this time, he heard a girl''s voice coming from behind the drape hanging at the counter.


    With a kind of smile, gentle and witty: "brother Wenhao, look at what you said, I am still an outsider."


    As the voice falls, Xie Wenhao and Zhou Junan look at the curtain.


    Zhou Junan even held his breath and stared. This evening, he listened to Xie Wenhao saying that the boss was so mysterious that his whole mind was on the boss. Now hearing this voice, Zhou Junan felt that all his curiosity had been suspended.


    Who is it?


    Zhou Junan now only thinks that he doesn''t think it''s strange for him to walk out of the curtain even if he is a beauty in an ancient costume dressed in a Han suit. He doesn''t think it''s strange for him to walk out of a noble beauty dressed in a cheongsam.

 Chapter 843

    After a jade hand lifted the curtain, a girl in a dress came out, and behind her was a girl of her age.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Zhou Junan saw the visitor, he was shocked, which was incredible.


    Originally, I thought that no matter who walked out, he would not be surprised. But when this man came out, he was surprised that he didn''t know what to say.


    Until the man came to the front, Zhou Junan just got up and called out, "Chairman Yi."


    "This is my private business." Yilanyou sat down with a smile and said, "I''m one year older than you. Call me Lanyou, or boss Yi."


    "Boss Yi." Zhou Junan is aware that he has not been familiar with ilanyou to the point where he can call her sister directly.


    "Yes." After yilanyou answered, he indicated to jiuer to sit down.


    Zhou Junan also sat down at this time, looking at Ilan you''s eyes are also afraid of the hidden hostility.


    Now the whole city of Z is frightened by ilanyou, and the Zhou family leader intends to unite Xiao against ilanyou.


    At this time, Ilan lives in seclusion and shares a table with him for tea


    Zhou Junan is not a simple minded person. He sees the advantages and disadvantages clearly. He secretly blames Xie Wenhao for cheating his family this week, and carefully looks at yilanyou, thinking that if yilanyou really wants to cooperate with him.


    How can he refuse without causing trouble to the Zhou family.


    But it was unexpected to Zhou Junan.


    This ilanyou has been chatting with Xie Wenhao, only occasionally politely asking his opinion. These are relatively alienated and not disrespectful superficial exchanges.


    He didn''t see the sense of cooperation in ilanyou.


    "It''s almost time." Yilanyou raised her wrist to look at the time on the watch and said, "let''s get here today. I have a class with jiu''er tomorrow."


    "Well, all right." Xie Wenhao replied, "then come here."


    "Er..." This whole night was beyond Zhou Junan''s expectation, but when he heard yilanyou saying that, he only said with a smile, "well, then come here."


    "Let''s talk another day." Yilanyou laughs and shouts: "Ding Ling, you clean up, we go back first."


    "Good." The waiter came out and looked at Zhou Junan: "this guest, do you still sell tea? Now that you know our boss, you can lose it cheaply. "


    "Er..." Zhou Junan didn''t expect that the waiter would mention this at this time. He changed his smile. For a while, he didn''t know how to answer. The tea was really good, but he didn''t want to have too many negotiations with ilanyou. For a while, it was a little difficult.


    "No more money." Yilanyou said with a smile, "Ding Ling, just pack some for Zhou Shao."


    "How interesting it is." Zhou Jun''an is shocked and quickly waves his hand. It''s more troublesome to send tea. He might as well spend money to buy it.


    "It''s OK. Zhou Shao takes care of my business." Ilan you smiled and nodded.


    "Here..." Zhou Junan is a bit messy, but he still smiles and takes the bag of tea from the waiter.


    "Zhou Shao, Pu''er is not much, so I''ll pack you three bags, three and a half grams each. When it''s time, it''s OK to make tea directly. All the tea shops are fermented into tea, without secondary fermentation."


    "Well, yes." Zhou Junan said thanks again.


    After that, Xie Wenhao took Zhou Junan out of the store, and Zhou Junan''s smile disappeared.


    They didn''t say anything along the way. After getting on the bus, Xie Wenhao asked, "the tea in this shop is good!"


    "Senior brother Wenhao, I can''t get in touch with the Zhou family." Zhou Junan looked out of the window and said, "you may be disappointed if you do so many things today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, Xie Wenhao smiled and said, "where do you want to go? She''s ilanyou, so she can''t open a tea shop. You''re Zhou Junan, so you can''t come for tea? I''m your elder martial brother, so I can''t introduce you what I think is good? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junan did not speak.


    "I know you don''t have the right to speak at the Zhou family. This time I''m here to take you to tea." Xie Wenhao said while driving: "did she ask you anything this evening? Yuan''s catering and Xiao''s catering, she did not mention a word? As a man, don''t always think so much. "


    "Senior brother Wenhao." Zhou Junan chuckled a few times for hanging his head: "it''s really more than I think."


    "Just know." Xie Wenhao glanced at him and turned his head away. Tonight, he was really selfish.


    But you can''t be in a hurry.


    And he, as a senior brother, really loves his little brother.


    Empty has a ambition, empty has a skill, the name of this genius is also famous. Finally, I have to help a straw bag that is not as good as him, because he was born one year later


    This is not to inherit the throne Even if it is to inherit the throne is also able to live on ah!Xie Wenhao sighed in secret. If this matter is handled properly, it is estimated that Zhou Junan will not be far away from the position of the head of Zhou family.


    Zhou Junan looks out of the window and ponders. Even if Xie Wenhao has no other ideas, ilanyou can''t have them.


    But why didn''t you mention such a good opportunity today?


    Do you look down on the second young master of Zhou family, or don''t pay attention to Zhou family


    Zhou Junan is a little confused.


    Ilan you What kind of person are you?


    At the same time, yilanyou, who is still at the tea ceremony, opens the curtain and goes back to the back. The back of the curtain is totally different from the decoration in the shop. One curtain separates the ancient and the modern.


    Completely modern decoration looks like a simple and warm home.


    And in the bed at home, there is a man reclining and resting with his eyes closed.


    "Today Thank you. " Ilanyou stood by the bed and looked at the man.


    "Yes." Open his eyes, the man looked at Ilan you: "thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for lending me the tea shop under your name..." Ilanyou thought for a moment and said, "no, I should have borrowed it to play such a play." This shop is really wonderful. Although it lives in seclusion in a poor lane, its decoration and temperament are really hanging.


    "This is my shop, yes, but it''s also the property of our husband and wife." The man stretched out his hand to hold Ilan you''s hand and pulled him to the bed. He held him in his arms. His hands wandered around Ilan you''s waist. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. There was a touch of heartache in the man''s eyes: "you are thin."


    "You too." Yilanyou put his head on the man''s chest, and a pair of lotus arm rings passed the man''s waist: "Apocalypse..."

 Chapter 844

    Bury your head in front of his chest, feel his heartbeat, his temperature.


    "Lan You..." Long Tianqi holds the man in his arms and buries his face in her hair: "citrus flavor."


    "Yes?" Ilan you looks up at the Dragon Tianqi.


    "You have a taste of orange." Smiling and kissing her forehead, long Tianqi raised his hand to lift the hair on her cheek.


    "Oh..." Ylang you realized: "my new shampoo is citrus."


    "I love it." Dragon Tianqi covers yilanyou, arms on both sides of yilanyou''s head and looks down at her: "not enough smell."


    Close your eyes and lean down to smell the light fragrance of her body.


    "You still have this habit?" Ilanyou felt his ears numb and itchy and a little disgusted to see dragon Tianqi: "have you seen a movie? It''s called "smell and know women." Iran said, "Al Pacino''s blind veteran officer can guess her appearance, clothes, personality and hobbies by sniffing the perfume on the woman''s body."


    "Then I''ll guess." Long Tianqi smiled and took a deep breath at yilanyou''s neck: "Hmmm......"


    "What do you smell?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Ilanyou, girl in dress." Long Tianqi raised his mouth and said.


    "Ha ha, nonsense." Ilanyou pushed his chest: "what else?"


    "Well Just changed the shampoo of the orange, so the hair is the fragrance of the orange Long Tianqi stopped down on the shoulder of Iran and kissed her on the shoulder. He said, "it''s Chanel who meets tender perfume."


    "Ouch, the nose works well." Yilan Yougang praised that he thought something was wrong, so he reached out and grabbed longtianqi''s ear: "say, how do you know this is Chanel encounter?"


    "Of course it''s on someone else." Longtianqi replied.


    "Oh? Who is that? " Elan squinted.


    ¡°Vera¡£¡± Long Tianqi pulled yilanyou''s hand away and said, "how?"


    "Er..." Ilanyou blinked. "Nothing." At that moment, she thought it was someone who threw himself into longtianqi''s arms


    At the same time of relief, Ilan you was a little scared by herself. When did she care about the Dragon apocalypse?


    Yilan you stare at longtianqi and say, "what else do you smell?"


    "Look..." Longtianqi''s fingertips depict yilanyou''s eyebrows: "with the appearance of my love."


    "And what else?" Ilanyou picks the eyebrows. The game is not fun at all. Dragon Tianqi is not blind. She is so familiar with her. What''s the best way to guess.


    "Habits." Longtianqi recalled: "when you think about something, your eyes will droop slightly. When you are unhappy, you will pucker your lower lip. When you calculate others, your eyes will squint slightly, like a little fox. When you are angry, you will look like a little wild cat." Long Tianqi reached out and pinched the tip of yilanyou''s nose: "grabbing and biting."


    "No!" Ilanyou will never admit it. She didn''t.


    "No?" Long Tianqi smiled and said, "you have a lot of small movements. When you eat something you like, your tail finger will be slightly cocked. When you yawn, your tongue will be slightly curled up, like a cat."


    "Dragon Apocalypse..." Yilanyou hesitated for a moment: "I think You may be a pervert... " Or stalkers or something.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi did not understand for a while. Why did Ilan you have such a feeling: "abnormal?"


    "Well..." Yilanyou made a big point: "all of a sudden, I hate you..."


    "Don''t you always dislike me?" Long Tianqi feels a little used to it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elanyou blinked, okay, she admitted.


    "Not yet." Long Tianqi smiled and said, "there is one last hobby."


    "What do you think my hobby is?" Elan you is a bit absent-minded for a while. Do you have any hobbies?


    Cooking? Does this count?


    At this time, I''m interested. Can it be regarded as a hobby?


    Ilanyou is a little lost. What''s her hobby? I have in my previous life. What about this life?


    What she thinks and does every day seems to be out of line with the words "hobby".


    "Me." Long Tianqi then kissed yilanyou''s forehead again.


    "What?" Yi Lan you is startled: "you?"


    "Do you want to refute?" Asked long Tianqi, looking into ilanyou''s eyes.


    "Well..." Elan Youdun said, "no..."


    This situation seems to be better without refutation.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi smiled contentedly.


    A pair of lotus arms are put on the neck of dragon Tianqi, and Ilan you asks, "then What''s your hobby, Mr. arrogant? "


    "You." Long Tianqi smiled, this time he kissed her lips directly.


    It''s a very touching kiss. Maybe it''s a reunion after such a long separation. Both of them hope to be closer.It seems that both of them acquiesced in this time, and their relationship could be closer, so when dragon Tianqi kissed ilanyou''s shoulder and neck, she did not refuse.


    "May I?" "I think..." He wants to go further Of course not to the last step.


    He is a normal man. He will have a lot of assumptions about the people he likes. He wants to kiss her and touch her He wanted to


    Before long Tianqi finished, a shout of protest came from behind the curtain: "you you! When will you leave! I''m sleepy! Go home! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yi Lan You helplessly smiled and reached out to point the tip of dragon Tianqi''s nose: "no way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s face turned black in an instant It''s not easy for Sven not to make trouble. Another Xiang jiuer comes


    Is there a successor for this kind of work?


    "I''ll go first." Yilanyou pushes away longtianqi''s clothes, stands up and straightens his hair: "call me if you have something." Said to turn away.


    Long Tianqi immediately reached out to hold yilanyou''s wrist: "will you come back tomorrow..."


    "I''m very busy." Yilanyou shrugged his shoulders and broke his hands from longtianqi''s hands, saying: "but you will come here in the near future. You still have to borrow me for a few days."


    "I''ll give it to you if you like." Longtianqi looks at ilanyou and says that as long as it''s what she likes, as long as it''s what he has.


    "No, thank you." Yilanyou smiled and said, "no merit, no reward."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at ilanyou, longtianqi felt a little weird, but he couldn''t say, "I''ll take you back."


    "Good." Yilanyou answered and lifted the curtain.


    "You I''m sleepy. " Xiang jiuer put his arms on the tea table and his cheeks in his hands.


    "Are you still sleepy? It''s not easy. " Ilanyou laughed and joked, and the three of them went out of the store together.


    "Boss, are you back?" The waiter ran out of the shop and asked.


    "No." The Dragon answered.


    "Then I''ll close the shop." The waiter nodded and went back.

 Chapter 845

    Sitting on the copilot, ilanyou asked, "when will you drive?"


    "Always, but the driver''s license was recently obtained." Longtianqi replied: "Sven has been busy recently. He can''t be the exclusive driver all the time."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head to express his understanding. In the past, Sven was the hegemon of Z city. He was called the eldest Thinking of this, combined with the behavior of slovenly hanging children and the love of eating sour vegetables in the old altar, ilanyou feels a bit like destroying the three outlooks.


    "What''s the matter?" Dragon Tianqi glanced at Ilan you and asked.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou shook his head. "Are you busy now?"


    "All right." Long Tian nodded: "I saw Xiao''s interview."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Is there anything I need to do?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Not yet." Yilanyou replied, "now yuan''s catering is in a good state."


    "That''s good." Long Tianqi answered and said, "are you inviting Zhou family today?"


    "Yes." Yi Lanyou replied: "if Xiao Bo wants to restore Xiao''s past glory, he must contact the four families as soon as possible. Now Fang''s family has been basically scrapped. Yi''s far away from Z City, Han''s Han Jinxiang is my apprentice. Naturally, Han can''t stand on his side. Only Zhou can join hands with him. "


    "Yes." Long Tianqi nodded: "he is looking for Zhou Junkun, the eldest young master of Zhou family. You are looking for Zhou Junan, the second young master."


    "Zhou Junkun, who has brains but unfortunately is an ideologue, didn''t use his ideas when they were put into practice. Although I didn''t understand Zhou Junan, I was also impressed. Xie Wenhao also said that he was a smart man."


    "So what?" Long Tianqi asked: "I have investigated the Zhou family. I have always been the head of the Heirloom system. No matter how clever Zhou Junan is, he can only help Zhou Junkun. In the Zhou family, Zhou Junan has no real power or right of speech."


    "None of that matters." Yilanyou smiled and said, "the important thing is that Zhou Junan has a brain and is a smart man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi thought for a moment and then his mouth slightly went up: "you are really naughty."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled, and she knew that longtianqi would understand what she was going to do.


    As long as they are intelligent people with brains, they all have one thing in common - mental activity.


    And the mind of living people, ambition will not be small, character also belongs to the category of arrogance.


    Such people let him stand in the position of assistant, so-called resistance is only a matter of day and night.


    The same is true of ihorn, who is smart, steady and intelligent.


    Isn''t it that yilanyou succeeded in instigating the opposition? Such people have a mind to climb up, but the education they have received for many years, family rules, this kind of additional things are oppressed on them and lock their thoughts.


    But in spite of this, they will also have a desire to rebel.


    And often such people are the best to use.


    As long as you are stronger than them, they will submit.


    The more intelligent people are, the more they will follow the laws of nature.


    The fittest survive, the strong are king.


    Yilanyou knows that Zhou Junan is a jade. If you carve it well, it will definitely be a strong help.


    If Xiao Bo really pulls Zhou Junkun in, then she can''t let Zhou Junan go.


    "Well..." Murmured and turned over, Xiang jiuer occupied the whole back seat by himself and went on sleeping soundly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou takes a look at the rearview mirror and hooks the corner of her mouth. It''s nice to be like xiangjiu''er, but now she can hold xiangjiu''er, but what about later?


    When their agreement expires and they go to jiuer for revenge, what can she do for her?


    Yilanyou''s eyes are dim.


    She''s not strong enough


    She needs to be stronger


    Stop the car at the gate of Ilan you''s house. Long Tianqi looks at Ilan you and says, "good night."


    "Yes." Yilanyou turns around and wakes Xiang jiu''er: "jiu''er, home."


    "Well Oh... " Xiang jiu''er wakes up from a dream, stretches his back and rubs his eyes: "home?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou answered and got out of the car.


    At this time, the mobile phone of longtianqi rings. After connecting, longtianqi answers two times and looks at ilanyou: "keep your eyes on me, I''ll go."


    ¡°£¿¡± Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi with his head askew. What does this look mean.


    "Xiao Bo and Zhou Junkun are in blue moon bay now. Are you interested in coming with me?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Blue Moon Bay?" Yi Lan is stunned for a moment: "blue moon bay is not..."


    "Sven is in charge." Longtianqi replied.


    "Oh..." Yilanyou replied, "OK, let''s go."


    "Yes?" Xiang jiu''er put his hand on the passenger seat: "don''t you go home?""Go upstairs first." "I''m going to work with him," said ilanyou


    "Well, come back earlier." Xiang jiuer stretched himself out again and got out of the car. After waving his hand, he staggered home.


    Here, longtianqi starts the car again and takes Ilan you to the blue moon bay.


    "The consumption of blue moon bay is not low..." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Xiao Bo is really a blood bank in order to attract Zhou Junkun."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi brings yilanyou to the top floor room of blue moon bay.


    As soon as the room opened, I heard a beautiful sound, accompanied by the sound of "Ziliu Ziliu".


    Ilan frowned slightly and looked into the room. There was no beautiful picture in her imagination. Instead, she saw a creature in front of the display screen that was like a house man eating instant noodles.


    "Sven, how are you?" Asked long Tianqi, closing the door behind him.


    "Dragon less." Some kind of otaku creature just looked up at long Tianqi and said, "ah, little beauty, you are here too."


    "Yes." Yilanyou smiled and looked at the instant noodles in Sven''s hand: "you really like the old pickles."


    "Yes." Sven didn''t deny that he just put down his hand and pointed to the screen and said, "dragon is little, here!" After saying, he also looked at ilanyou with a smile: "I don''t want to see the little beauty. It''s not suitable for children."


    Elanyou doesn''t think he is a child. He goes to Sven''s side and looks at the screen.


    Ho


    This taste is really heavy


    Just looking at it, yilanyou''s eyes were covered with his hands: "don''t look at it."


    "Oh." Ilan you covered his eyes and the corners of his hands and mouth rose.


    "Until we come here and drive this kind of thing." Long Tianqi scolds Sven and says.


    "Didn''t you ask me to keep a close eye on it?" He''s eating. He didn''t say anything about the Dragon apocalypse. He''s more responsible.


    God knows how much he eats, and his eyes feel polluted.


    With a shout, Zhou Junkun seems to have completed his indescribable behavior.


    It''s just that his last shout stunned yilanyou and others.


    "Zhou Junan!"


    Even Ilan youyou obviously felt that longtianqi''s hands, covering his eyes, were a little frozen.


    What kind of relationship can Zhou Junkun call out the name of Zhou Junan at the end


    Think about it. It''s a little disgusting.

 Chapter 846

    Panting on the girl''s body, Zhou Junkun''s eyes are full of hatred.


    Damn Zhou Junan, today he dare to question himself like that in front of the owner. It''s damn!


    After some indescribable things happened, Zhou Junkun was lying on the girl''s lap. Another girl massaged him and praised him at the same time. Zhou Junkun''s mood was much better.


    After a while, Zhou Junkun put on his clothes and went into the box next door.


    "Do you want to go next door?" Sven asked, looking at the screen.


    "No more." Ilanyou shook his head. "I think I know what they want to talk about, Sven."


    "In." Sven replied, "what''s the matter?"


    "You cut this audio to me." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I''m useful."


    "Good." Sven replied, "how long did it last?"


    "Three minutes." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Sven answered again.


    "Just audio?" Asked Sven.


    "Well, the audio is enough. If people recognize Blue Moon Bay, it''s not very good here." Yilanyou explained.


    "Good." Sven should be a side of the operation side said: "or little beauty think well."


    "I''ll take you back." Long Tianqi regrets bringing Yilan you here. This is really a gentle He asked him to stare a little, which is not the way to stare.


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    On the way back, ilanyou asked casually: "you guys are doing What do you think about that kind of thing? "


    "You Is it really good to be so hard on me? " Dragon Tianqi is a little speechless. Do that? What kind of thing?


    He just stays on the level of kissing, ok


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou smiled awkwardly and didn''t go on asking.


    "But Generally speaking, the thought of other men will wither in an instant... " "So it''s easy to misunderstand Zhou''s behavior," said long


    "Yes." Elan you nodded her head. She didn''t think that Zhou Junkun would have any different ideas about Zhou Junan, but others didn''t know.


    "This Xiao Bo of Xiao Shi, the person behind him is probably a mysterious person." "It''s very generous, but it''s a bit different," said long


    "Well? What''s not so much like? " Yi Lan You looks at Dragon Tianqi and asks.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I think more about it." Long Tianqi stopped in front of the community and said, "good night."


    "Yes." It''s really good night this time.


    When the door was opened, ilanyou nodded to Longtian: "thank you today."


    "Yes." The Dragon answered.


    After closing the car door, Ilan you waved and went home. After Ilan you left his eyes completely, long Tianqi drove away.


    Back home, Ilan you found that Yuan Hui and Xiang jiu''er had fallen asleep. After taking a bath, Ilan you wiped his hair and looked out at the new moon.


    Xiao bo


    The hatred of the past and the present.


    This time, we have a thorough understanding and calculation.


    Meanwhile, the Zhou family.


    Gentle jazz is very melodious in the room. A pot of Pu''er is well brewed and the tea is light.


    Zhou Junan took a sip of tea cup and looked up at the new moon in the sky.


    Is he really going to help Zhou Junkun with that straw bag?


    What will the Zhou family look like in Zhou Junkun''s hands?


    Zhou Junan can''t see his future.


    A figure came to mind, Zhou Junan frowned slightly.


    Ilan you


    What kind of person is she?


    Is it believable?


    With a deep sigh, Zhou Junan felt a little sad in his heart. His fate could not be controlled in his own hands. He was not willing.


    But what if you don''t want to?


    What can he do?


    But what if we cooperate with ilanyou? What will happen?


    Zhou Junan got up.


    A cup of tea into the stomach, Zhou Junan self mocking smile, joking.


    The leader of the Zhou family intends to cooperate with Xiao family. He actually wants to cooperate with ilanyou. Isn''t this a betrayal of the Zhou family? No, no!


    How can this work.


    Zhou Junan immediately overthrows this idea, shaking his head and denying himself.


    I don''t know, once this idea appears, it is equivalent to rooting in my heart, but whether it can blossom and bear fruit in the end, it should be another calculation.


    In the morning of the next day, at the breakfast time of Zhou''s family, Zhou Junan did not sleep all night, and his spirit and spirit were not very good this morning.


    "Grandpa, Xiao Bo said that he would like to visit you at Zhou''s house these two days and ask you which day you have time these days." Zhou Junkun said that he talked to Xiao Bo about it yesterday. Xiao Bo wanted to understand the meaning of the Zhou family leader and asked him to come back and talk to the Zhou family leader first."Yes." The Zhou family leader nodded: "then tomorrow noon."


    "OK." Zhou Junkun hurriedly nodded his head, looked at Zhou Junan and yawned and said, "Junan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. I didn''t sleep well last night." Zhou Junan replied.


    "At a young age, there is no spirit in the morning." The leader of the Zhou family said a word.


    "Yes." Zhou Junan replied without saying anything.


    It''s just that the mind is more disordered. Isn''t it right to be a little sleepy?


    With some uncomfortable mood, Zhou Junan left for work after a hasty breakfast. Just after leaving home, Zhou Junkun followed him again. Some didn''t say a few sarcastic words, but Zhou Junan didn''t answer.


    Zhou Junkun went to school after asking for a boring one.


    When he arrived at the school, Zhou Junkun saw yilanyou. They met each other in the corridor.


    Zhou Junkun thought that he would cooperate with Xiao Bo to completely break down yilanyou. He was in a good mood.


    Yilanyou recollects Zhou Junkun''s last night''s action, and is disgusted.


    Both of them have content in their eyes and delicate expressions on their faces.


    "Good morning, chairman Yi." Zhou Junkun said hello.


    "Early." Yilanyou should not give Zhou Junkun a chance to say the second nonsense and walked away.


    Stay in place, Zhou Junkun low incantation: "drag a fart, damn."


    After school, ilanyou came to Yuan''s restaurant. Although yuan''s restaurant is generally good and her career is in the rising period, after all, Xiao Bo is very insidious. It''s possible to do something. She still has to check it carefully.


    When I came to the office, yilanyou gave instructions to the documents, but I still didn''t think about how to check them. Then a secretary came to tell me: "Chairman, there is a Xiao''s man who wants to see you, but he hasn''t made an appointment."


    "Shaw?" Ilan you''s mouth is slightly raised. It''s really interesting. Is Xiao Bo so proud?


    Come straight to the door. Is there any reason why it''s missing?


    "Let him in," said ilanyou, leaning back in his chai

 Chapter 847

    After sorting out the documents on the desk, ilanyou''s fingertip pauses on the documents decorated by a new shop, and then the beautiful eyes turn around, and the evil spirits of the corners of the mouth rise for a while to put this document in a prominent position of the mouth, and other documents will be put aside, and the rest will be put into the drawer.


    After the Secretary knocked on the door, the door was pushed open, and Xiao Bo came in in in the shade.


    Ilanyou takes a look at Xiao Bo and places the water cup on the document that was intentionally placed in a prominent position.


    Xiao Bo''s eyes also catch a glimpse of the document along with ilanyou''s action, and there''s a bit of cunning in his eyes.


    "It''s been a long time." Yilanyou politely stood up and came out of the back of the desk, reached out to the sofa beside the left window and said, "let''s sit here and talk."


    "Good." Xiao Bo looked at the document again and then walked to the sofa and sat down with a smile: "Chairman Yi''s office is really big."


    "Where." Yilanyou smiled and said to the secretary who led in, "let Changning prepare tea."


    "Yes." The secretary walked out in response.


    "Don''t be so polite." Xiao Bo smiled and said, "I''m also on my way here."


    "I can see that." Yilanyou said with a thorn: "if you didn''t come by the way, how could President Xiao not know the most basic appointment etiquette?"? If this kind of thing is done on purpose, isn''t it that any animal of the cat and dog can start a company these days. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s face changed, his eyes were ugly and angry, but his mouth was still smiling and echoing: "yes, yes."


    "Ha ha." Yi Lan you smiles and ignores Xiao Bo''s expression and continues: "President Xiao, I haven''t asked you what advice you have to give this time?"


    "If you don''t dare to give advice, just come and have a look." Xiao Bo smiled and said, "in fact, to be honest with me, this is also with the idea of making amends."


    "Atonement?" Yilanyou picked up a eyebrow: "what crime should I pay for?"


    "In order to achieve the interview effect, I said something I shouldn''t have said before, this..." Xiao Bo looked at ilanyou and said, "I hope chairman Yi doesn''t mind."


    "Well? Interview? " Yilanyou pretends not to know: "what interview?"


    "Is chairman Yi joking?" Xiao Bo was not happy with yilanyou''s reaction, but said: "I didn''t know any reporter who deliberately asked me if I started Xiao''s restaurant to fight against you..."


    "Oh..." Ilanyou pulled a long voice and said, "I heard Chang Ning about this." After a pause, ilanyou smiled and shook his head. "These journalists are really stupid," he said


    "How do you say that?" Asked shobo.


    "If anything can challenge me, will my Ilan you have such a position?" Yilanyou sneered and said, "President Xiao, do you think so?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo was angry at ilanyou''s words, but he said in a subdued way, "I admire chairman Yi''s courage."


    "Haha, we are all acquaintances. You don''t need to play this kind of official tune, do you?" Ilanyou smiled and said, "right, shobo?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Elan you call his name directly, Xiao Bo felt that he was punched by Sullivan. Originally, he wanted to surprise Elan you and give him a ride. As a result, from the moment he entered the door, he was always under the pressure of this Elan you. This feeling is really painful.


    It''s hard, it''s too hard!


    "Chairman." At this time, Changning came in with a saucer, a long hair shawl, a professional full of the taste of asceticism, a slightly open neckline, deliberately did not tie the second button to lock the emerging rabbit, and a platinum collarbone chain was located on the perfect business line.


    This simple action of putting down the saucer, Leng is a moving picture framed by Changning''s good figure, or limited


    "Yes." Yi Lan you answered, "Chang Ning, this is Xiao''s general manager."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally, Chang Ning, who had lost doubts about elanyou''s tea delivery, understood immediately after seeing Xiao Bo. She smiled as if, her red lips lifted gently, and said in a soft voice: "always good Xiao..."


    "Hello." Xiao Bo''s eyes turned back and forth on Changning''s body, and then returned to Changning''s face. The woman was born with a charming face that seduced men. Is this yilanyou or too tender? How dare this kind of person put around?


    What is the chairman of the board? Hum!


    Yi Lanyou glanced at Xiao Bo''s mouth and said: "Chang Ning, take the document under the water glass to the vice president."


    "Good chairman." Chang Ning turns around to get the document.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo saw Chang Ning go to get the document that he had always cared about. His eyes were bright and he had some thoughts in his heart.


    "I''ll go out first." Chang Ning took the document and smiled at Xiao Bo: "see you later, General Xiao."


    "Good bye." Xiao Bo chuckles, but he will definitely see you later.¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou watched Chang Ning go out and poured a cup of tea for Xiao Bo. "Xiao Bo, why do you suddenly think of starting a company? Is it catering? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo is really tired of elanyou''s high voice. It seems that he is shorter than her. He is really angry. But he said with a smile on his face: "I also think it''s boring to go to school. I want to start my own business early. I have such a chance. I''ll try it."


    "Isn''t it interesting to go to school?" Yilanyou blinked and said, "you still have courage. Even in the presence of the chairman of the board, the first middle school of the city still has to go to school for examination. It''s very tired."


    "Lan you, you can do more." Xiao Bo smiled.


    "Lan you?" Ilan you smiled: "we are not so familiar, call me Ilan you, thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s smile froze on his face, even his hand stretched out to the teacup was a little stiff. This Ilan you really didn''t want to face!


    "By the way." Ilan you held up the teacup and smiled as if nothing had happened: "how is your arm? Is it still painful? "


    "Much better." Xiao Bo immediately took care of his arm. He broke his bones twice and joined them twice.


    How can you understand the pain of concentration?


    Dare to ask him now?


    Xiao Bo is biting his teeth. In the future, he will let Elan you taste the pain of the broken bone!


    "Much better!" Ilanyou said with a sigh of relief, "otherwise, I still feel sorry. I will be more comfortable if you are much better."

 Chapter 848

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo feels his angry liver hurts. He''s much better. Does ilanyou dare to feel calm?


    Fart! His arm was broken by the bitch Ilan you, OK!


    He is in pain like a dog. Why is ilanyou calm? What is her face!


    "By the way, I haven''t asked yet." Yilanyou put down the teacup and looked at Xiao Bo: "how is Lin xiaorou?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo looks at ilanyou''s eyes and flashes a shock: "who?"


    "Lin xiaorou." Ilanyou smiled: "you won''t forget her, will you?"


    "Lin xiaorou..." Xiao Bo choked and said, "I don''t know."


    "If you don''t know, you don''t know." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I don''t know if there is anything else about Xiao? If not, I''ll have to ask you to leave first. " "After all, it''s almost time to meet another guest," said Yilan youpi


    "Well, oh." Xiao Bo put down the teacup in his hand. He was just about to leave. As soon as he got up, he heard ilanyou saying slowly, "after all, the guest was booked."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s mouth slightly twitches. Ilan you really remember this, right!


    "Shobo." Ilanyou didn''t get up, just changed his sitting position and said, "I''ve got to know each other for a while, please give me some advice."


    "Please." There was a flash of disgust in Xiao Bo''s eyes. He really hated ilanyou''s high voice. What disgusting thing, but he became a broken chairman a few days earlier than him. How can he pretend to be forced!


    "The basic difference between man and beast is that man knows etiquette." Yilanyou looked coldly at Xiao Bo and said, "this time, I''m afraid of meeting you in the past. I''ll allow you to come in. Next time, if you don''t make an appointment, please bother where Xiao always goes back and forth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s temple has been bruised. His hands are firmly clenched on his side and his teeth are clenched. This damned ilanyou!


    "Seeing off." Yilanyou gave a light shout.


    Then the secretary came in and said, "Hello, this way, please."


    Others have already driven people, Xiao Bo decided to put a cruel word at last: "Chairman Yi, it will be a long time in the future!"


    Now it seems that his head is not fake. After all, yilanyou is the chairman of Yuan''s restaurant. Although his Xiao''s restaurant is known as the most advanced personalized catering company, it still has half a week to open.


    But in the future, who is right! He doesn''t believe that he will be oppressed by yilanyou all his life. Now he is on the rise!


    After that, he will be the first person in the official Z city!


    "Your coming day is different from my estimate." Yilanyou smiled and stood up to look into Xiao Bo''s eyes: "Xiao Bo, you can''t borrow the wrong ladder even if you want to climb up."


    "It''s not the trouble of chairman Roy to make a good mistake." Xiao Bo turned and left with a snort.


    He can''t be wrong! That man, appreciate his talent, appreciate his revenge, appreciate his ambition.


    He just met bole. He didn''t step on the wrong ladder.


    Ilanyou looks at Xiao Bo''s back and sneers scornfully. Now Xiao Bo is not to be her opponent. She can play ten for this kind of goods.


    Out of ilanyou''s office, Xiao Bo walked to the elevator room and asked casually, "excuse me, how can I get to the bathroom?"


    "On the left." The Secretary pointed.


    "Oh, thank you." Xiao Bo smiled and said, "you don''t need to send me. I know the way. I''ll leave when I go to the bathroom."


    "Er..." The Secretary thought for a moment and nodded, "OK."


    "Yes." Shobo responded by going to the bathroom.


    The Secretary saw that Xiao Bo really went to the bathroom, so he turned around and went to the bathroom.


    After entering the bathroom, Xiao Bo glanced at the door and found that the secretary was far away. He breathed a long breath and was ready to think about whether there was any way to find the man named Changning. He could see that ilanyou seemed to trust Changning.


    "Eh? President Xiao? Are you leaving? "


    What do you really want.


    Xiao Bo''s eyes brightened and said, "what a coincidence."


    "Er..." Chang Ning blinked and said, "this is the bathroom..."


    "Er..." Xiao Bo smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m really sorry. I''m a bit incoherent when I see Miss Chang Ning."


    "Ha ha." Chang Ning covers her mouth and says with a smile, "President Xiao is joking."


    "No way." Xiao Bo said with a smile: "I was shocked to see Miss Chang Ning for the first time. You It must be chairman Yi''s capable general. She seems to value you very much. "


    "No way." Chang Ning smiled and shook his head, then sighed, "the chairman of the board is suspicious and steady. There is a whole secretary group under his hand. Although I am the leader of the secretary group, in fact, this right is still..." All of a sudden, Chang Ning smiled awkwardly and said, "well Sorry I Did I say something wrong... "


    "Nothing." Xiao Bo said, "Miss Chang Ning is worried too much. I''m very strict and can''t pass it on. Chairman Yi is very young and dominates power. Sometimes, it''s hard to be thoughtless. ""Yes." Chang Ning nodded with a smile.


    "Here is my business card." Xiao Bo said with a smile, "I am looking for a chief secretary recently. If Miss Chang Ning is interested, please call me."


    "Here..." Chang Ning seems to know what to do.


    "Ha ha." Shobo pulls up Changning''s hand and puts the business card in Changning''s hand: "just accept it."


    "Er..." Chang Ning shook her head and said, "this is not good..." Although shaking his head, he didn''t push the card back to Xiao Bo.


    "What''s in it." Seeing that Chang Ning didn''t refuse, Xiao Bo still thought it was funny and said with a smile, "it''s good to make friends even if you can''t find Miss Chang Ning. In case of any business contact, I hope Miss Chang Ning has a few good words."


    "Well All right. " Hearing this, Chang Ning put away the business card.


    "Ha ha, I''ll wait for the good news." Xiao Bo went out laughing.


    As soon as Xiao Bo went out, Chang Ning''s expression on his face gathered. His slender fingers held the card, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    This is Xie Wenhao coming out of the men''s room with a gloomy face.


    Chang Ning takes a look at Xie Wenhao and knows that he has listened to the past and is not anxious to explain. He turns around and wants to leave.


    "Constant coagulation." Xie Wenhao suddenly opens his mouth and stops Chang Ning.


    "Yes?" Chang Ning stops and turns to see Xie Wenhao.


    Xie Wenhao turned on the tap, washed his hands and said in a cold voice, "Lan you will not treat you badly if you do your job well."

 Chapter 849

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Xie Wenhao''s warning, Chang Ning''s mouth was slightly raised. It was the first time he looked at the vice president.


    I have always seen him work hard. Working overtime is not fatal. He looks like a masochist. Now I see him in a serious way. I often want to laugh, and I have a tease in my heart: "Oh? What if I don''t? "


    "You." Turning off the tap, Xie Wenhao turned around and looked at Chang Ning angrily: "don''t forget that I''m the vice president."


    "Don''t forget that I''m the chairman''s person. I was the chairman''s chief secretary before your vice president came." Chang Ning raised her chin and said, "if you want to fire me, you have to see if the chairman of the board points this head..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao is biting his teeth.


    "By the way." Chang Ning thought of something and asked, "isn''t there an independent bathroom in the vice president''s office? How did you come here? " Chang Ning takes a step forward, with beautiful eyes and suspicions: "you should not come here to overhear..."


    "Boring." Xie Wenhao looked at Chang Ning''s expression and said: "you don''t need to tease me, don''t use your villain''s heart to treat my gentleman''s belly, I The lock in my bathroom is broken. "


    "Poof..." Chang Ning turned to smile and said, "is that right?"


    "You..." Xie Wenhao looks at Chang Ning''s more sarcastic expression and hums, "I warn you that if you dare to betray LAN you, I will not let you go."


    "I just received a business card. How can I be considered a traitor?" Chang Ning chuckled: "what? Don''t want me to take it? "


    "Nonsense!" Xie Wenhao frowned. What does that mean! It''s a well-known question. Xiao Bo was so provocative on the Internet that he would hope to have a ghost!


    "That''s easy." Chang Ning smiles and looks at Mei Mou. She inserts the business card into her business line: "take it away."


    "You!" Xie Wenhao said: "you No shame! " With a snort, he strode away.


    "Tut." Looking at Xie Wenhao''s back, Chang Ning tut took the business card out of the business line. This vice president is really


    I saw myself in the mirror unconsciously, and I was often stunned.


    She hasn''t seen such a sincere smile in years


    Take back your eyes, Chang Ning smiles awkwardly, turns around and walks to ilanyou''s office. Forget it, don''t think about it.


    Work, work!


    Tap on the door a few times, Chang Ning walked in: "big miss."


    "How is it?" Yi Lanyou looks at Chang Ning and asks with a smile.


    "Here." Chang Ning shows yilanyou the business card: "it''s hooked."


    "Just hook up." Ilanyou said with a smile, "when are you going to give him some sweetness?"


    "At the command of the eldest lady." Chang Ning responded.


    "Too much haste makes it false." Elan narrowed his eyes and said, "Xiao Bo is a man of high self-esteem. He has a good brain."


    "Yes." Chang Ningying nodded: "but it''s also thanks to the fact that the eldest lady had been pressing him on purpose and angered him."


    "People are impulsive when they are angry." Yilanyou smiled and said, "look, he''s about to explode. He''s fooled in such a simple way."


    "Ha ha." Chang Ning smiled and said, "you are not my opponent. I think it''s my luck."


    "Keep your luck." Ilanyou smiled and asked, "has grandpa called you recently?"


    "Yes." Chang Ning replied truthfully: "Mr. Yuan is worried that you are too hard, and asked about your physical condition."


    "All right." Ilanyou smiled and said, "let him not worry."


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded for a while, and then said with some worry: "Miss, your recent rest is not very good..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll have a good rest after I''ve been busy for a while." Yilanyou said with a smile and relief.


    "Yes." Chang Ning didn''t say much. She knew the struggle.


    "Then go ahead and do something. The Xiao family is too slow." "I must know before next Sunday," said ilanyou, lighting the table


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded with shame. It was the first time that they met such a difficult thing.


    It seems that some people don''t let them check the Xiao family''s affairs on purpose any more. Every time they break their eyebrows, it''s really hard to do.


    Who on earth, so don''t want them to find out about the Shaw family?


    Changning walks to the office door. As soon as the door is opened, she sees Xie Wenhao standing outside the door, ready to knock. Seeing Xie Wenhao, Changning blinks: "Vice President? Yes? Is there a complaint? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie wenhaodun gave a cold snort: "get out of the way."


    "Ha ha." Chang Ning smiled and leaned aside: "see you later." As he spoke, he shook the business card he had been holding.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao frowned and ignored her provocation and went straight in.As soon as the door is closed, Chang Ning shrugs and goes to work on his own business.


    And yilanyou, who is still in the office, faces Xie Wenhao''s kind warning] face: "what?"


    "I think it''s better to guard against constant coagulation." Xie Wenhao said earnestly.


    "Brother Wenhao." Yilanyou blinked and said, "I think there may be some misunderstanding about what you saw..." After a pause, ilanyou blinked as if something had suddenly occurred to him. "I trust Changning very much," he said


    "Ha?" Xie Wenhao was shocked: "Lan you, you know, I''m a psychologist, and I have a lot of research on people''s microexpression!"


    "So you saw Chang Ning''s expression then?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Well No. " Xie Wenhao shook his head and said, "but I saw Xiao Bo''s expression. From the gradual change of that expression and the conversation between the two, I can infer that it''s the tense time, I......"


    "Just because it''s a tense time, we can''t oppose it." Yilanyou said with a smile: "brother Wenhao, thank you for your kindness, but I have my own measure of this matter."


    "But..." Xie Wenhao was interrupted by ilanyou if he wanted to say anything else.


    "Brother Wenhao, have you read the documents sent to you by Changning today?" Yilanyou asked, shifting the subject.


    "Not yet." Xie Wenhao shook his head: "but now..."


    "Then go and see it." "I''m in a hurry for feedback," elanyou said with a smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao looked at yilanyou''s determined expression and was disappointed, but he nodded: "I know." Turning to close the door, Xie Wenhao frowned slightly. Since Ilan you didn''t believe it, he must find the evidence himself.


    There must be a ghost in Changning!


    Absolutely!

 Chapter 850

    From Yuan''s restaurant, Xiao Bo got on the bus and went back to the villa he bought in Z city.


    Now he lives in a row of houses. In fact, as soon as he arrived in Z City, he thought about the evacuation of the Yi family from Z city. The house was empty. He wanted to ask if the Yi family had sold the house. If so, he just bought it.


    But who knows when he went to check, the house had already begun to be decorated. Now it seems that he was a little late.


    He can''t help but find a fairly satisfactory townhouse for the time being. Townhouses are also called townhouses. Although they feel a little worse than independent villas on the whole, they look optimistic.


    After all, this is a new starting point for him in Z city. This time, he must start from ilanyou, kill her and take root in Z City, and he will revive Xiao''s heroism again!


    When he got home, Xiao Bo took a look at his cell phone and estimated when Chang Ning would call him.


    He threw out a pretty good olive branch today, but it depends on Changning''s attitude.


    As a result, Chang Ning''s phone did not wait, but waited for another person''s call.


    Looking at the caller ID, Xiao Bo''s expression immediately became more serious. After connecting the phone, Xiao Bo said in a low voice, "hello."


    "Yes." The voice of the other side was a little low: "how is the matter going?"


    "I''ll visit Zhou tomorrow." Xiao Bo thought for a moment and said, "I went to Yuan''s restaurant today."


    "Yes?" "What are you doing at Yuan''s restaurant?" he said


    "Nothing, just passing by." Xiao Bo''s eyes dodged. If he humiliated yilanyou this time, it''s easy to say. But this time, yilanyou humiliated yilanyou. There''s nothing to be proud of. But when you think about it, you''re not unproductive: "I see that yilanyou trusts her chief secretary, but her chief secretary seems to share her rights equally I''m not satisfied. I think it will be a breakthrough. "


    "Is it true dissatisfaction or false dissatisfaction?" There was a sneer and said, "Xiao Bo, you are very talented."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s mouth slightly up, he knew that his ability is not small, has been missing is just an opportunity.


    "But you''re a little bit worse at that." The man paused and said, "you should weigh the abilities of the people around Ilan you. Since it''s the people around her, it won''t be much worse. Will it really be used by you? This is one of them. What if this is the person she intentionally let you see? This is the second. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s expression suddenly became quite serious. He turned today''s business around in his heart, and some doubts rose in his heart: "you mean..."


    "People around Ilan you I''m afraid you can''t eat it. " The man thought about it and said, "you don''t have to think about her for the moment. I''ve seen your interview. I know you hate her for breaking your arm twice, but it''s not the time for you to take revenge. You should be careful at this time."


    "Yes..." Xiao Bo is a little reluctant but still should come down.


    "The priority is to get you rooted in city Z first." The man said, "don''t worry."


    "Yes." Xiao Bo nodded his head. He knew that the man wanted to go back to Z, but he didn''t dare to be too arrogant.


    "You know." After a few more words, the man hung up. After hanging up, the man sighed heavily. His eyes were full of complex looks.


    "What''s the matter?" A girl in a long white dress sat by the window and closed the book slowly: "what''s wrong with Z City?"


    "Bramble, although Xiao Bo is a little skilled, he is too arrogant." The man shook his head. "Not a reliable one."


    "You mean..." The thorn paused for a moment.


    "What?" The man looked up at the thorns.


    "I dare not guess your mind." Said the thorn respectfully.


    "Don''t say you dare or not." The man smiled and said, "I remember you''re from Z City, right?"


    "Yes." The thorn nodded his head and answered with a little annoyance in his eyes.


    If she could, she really didn''t want to be Fang''s family.


    "Go back to Z and help him." The man narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "I don''t have much time. City Z must take it this time."


    "Yes." The bramble made a point.


    "If..." The man tapped his fingertips on the armrest of the chair and said, "if Xiao Bo really can''t hold up, replace him."


    "Yes." Bramble once again focused on his head, and his eyes flashed a flash of desire for power, but more of it was the expectation of fighting with Ilan you face to face again.


    "You are more stable than Xiao Bo, and you are more calm than Xiao Bo." The man thought for a moment and said, "that''s settled. You''ll start tomorrow."


    "There are four ancient families..." The bramble hesitated.


    "Take it easy over there for a while." The man thought for a moment: "for the moment, the dragon and Phoenix are in town. They can''t turn over much spray.""Yes." The thorn answered.


    "How is Cheng''s family doing?"


    "It seems that Mr. Cheng went to Z city to look for Miss Cheng Xuya who has been lost for many years." Bramble tells the mystery man what he has investigated.


    "Oh?" A meaningful smile appeared on the corner of the mouth: "your city Z is really full of talents and hidden."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bramble said nothing more.


    "Then you can just find out which way the eldest lady of the Cheng family is." The mysterious man turned his head to the chess board placed not far away and said, "you haven''t played chess with me for a long time. Let''s have a game."


    "Yes." The thorn nodded its head in response.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Joo." Zhang Ya, who was sitting in the ward, sneezed heavily. He was in a trance. The knife that peeled the apple skin almost reached his hand.


    "Be careful." "You''d better not peel the apple," Tu told her


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya should have peeled the apple and handed it to Tu Xiaofei. "You eat it first. I''ll buy you dinner."


    As soon as she was about to stand up, she put one hand on her shoulder: "don''t move, I''ll go."


    "Then you go." Zhang Ya looks at the person who stops him and smiles: "Huo Shao, do you know where the delicious restaurant is?"


    "Yes."


    After that, Huo Lenghan went out with his hands in his pockets.


    "Xiaofei, Huo Lenghan has been here for several days." Zhang Ya blinked and said, "he is here when we go to school. You can''t..." Don''t Han Jinxiang''s spirit is obviously not very good these days. It''s said that on the one hand, it''s about the four families standing in line, and on the other hand, it''s about Tu Xiaofei.

 Chapter 851

    "He! He''s three days away. " Tu Xiaofei turned a white eye and said, "I think Huo Lenghan is just cutting his heart!"


    "You..." Zhang Ya looks at TU Xiaofei and says, "did you find out?" It seems that Tu Xiaofei is cleverer than Wang Xiaoman.


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei said: "these days, this kid has learned a lot of good skills from me, tut!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s mouth twitches. OK, she''s wrong.


    "Zhang Ya..." Tu Xiaofei blinked and said: "do you think you can let Han Jinxiang come here these days Sister nurse won''t let me out of hospital... "


    "You miss him?" Zhang Ya joked.


    "Er..." Tu Xiaofei sipped her lips: "who has the right to think Is Just have a look... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, Zhang Ya didn''t say much, but arranged Tu Xiaofei''s quilt and said, "I know. I''ll tell him tomorrow. You have a good rest."


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei nodded and said, "you haven''t been here recently, but I miss her a little."


    "Youyou is a little busy recently." Zhang Ya then roughly said the news of these days: "that Xiao Shi put out clearly is to rush to youYou, estimate is not what good stubble."


    "Ah..." Tu Xiaofei shook her head: "it''s really not easy to be quiet. Help me to speak with her. Although I can''t stand by her to support her, I can lie here to support her, right?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya smiled and nodded, "I will tell her."


    "I don''t have anything to do here. I think Huo Lenghan will be back in a moment." Tu Xiaofei said with a smile, "let''s go first. Don''t worry about me."


    "Good." Zhang Ya looked at the time is almost, change to stand up: "then we go first." He waved to Wan Xinghao not far away.


    Wan Xinghao was reading the text message on his mobile phone. When he saw Zhang Ya waving, he nodded and walked over. The worried look in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    Zhang Ya looks at Wan Xinghao''s eyes and catches his same emotion. At present, he doesn''t say anything but admonish Tu Xiaofei to pay attention to his legs again. After admonishing, he leaves the hospital with Wan Xinghao.


    Zhang Ya stopped at the door of the hospital and said, "if you have something, go ahead and do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao looks at Zhang Ya and shakes his head. He will deal with these things slowly by himself. He reaches out his hand and says, "I''ll take you home first. It''s OK. ]


    "it''s OK. I''m going to have a test these days. I''m just going to have a look at the book. Today, I''ll take a taxi and go back directly. You''d better be busy." Zhang Ya smiled and waved: "I''ll go first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxinghao naturally knows that Zhang Ya has never been used to reading before the test. For Zhang Ya''s consideration, wanxinghao''s heart is also warm. Sometimes, many things, he will know that he enjoys her love, enjoys her accommodation, holds Zhang Ya''s wrist and kisses her on her forehead.


    Zhang yaleng smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    Across a road, Yan Lecheng looks at this scene expressionless. Zhang Ya, how can you do this?


    Obviously, they are all people who are deeply in the swamp. Why do you want to leave them alone and continue to immerse in infinite pain.


    Zhang Ya You are selfish!


    Holding his fists, Yan Lecheng felt that his internal organs were burning with fire. He couldn''t tell whether it was pain or hate or jealousy.


    He couldn''t tell, just knew that he would never want to see such a scene again, even for a second.


    He didn''t want to!


    His legs were more honest than his heart. He turned around and Yan Lecheng ran away in the opposite direction.


    Wan Xinghao summoned a taxi and took Zhang Ya to the car. After seeing the car go, he gathered up his face and hurried home.


    As soon as wanxinghao entered the house, wanxingke trotted over: "brother, you see the message I sent you."


    Wan Xinghao nodded his head, reached out and asked, "what''s the matter? ]


    "the family found out that Cheng xuduo had come to Z before. They suspected that Cheng xuduo wanted to find the whereabouts of his aunt." Wan Xingke frowned: "take this as a chip to blackmail thousands of families."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao''s eyes sank slightly. So little aunt Wan Ya is really in Z City?


    "What do you think, brother?" "I just got a call from my grandfather. He told us to find my aunt as soon as possible," Wan asked


    How about wanxingzong? ]Wan Xinghao asked.


    "There''s no news from him, but this is the order from Grandpa. Besides, we said that we were going to Z city to look for the name of the little aunt, so he won''t say anything." Wan Xingke said: "now it is imperative to find the little aunt in front of the Cheng family."


    who can Cheng family leave behind? ]Asked Wan Xinghao.


    "I haven''t found this yet." Wan Xingke shook her head. "But I didn''t get nothing."


    ¡°£¿¡± Wan Xinghao watched Wan Xingke wait for her to say her discovery."I found out that my little aunt used to stay in an orphanage in Z City, but that orphanage was burned up by a fire later." Wan Xingke thought for a moment and said: "the former staff of the orphanage should still be in Z City, which we can find as long as we have a good look."


    Wan Xinghao nodded. This is their top priority now. No matter what, we must not let our aunt fall into Cheng''s hands.


    In the present state of Z, all the clans of Cheng family are equally divided. Although they seem to be equally powerful on the surface, in fact, the Cheng family is also slightly inferior to the Wan family. The Cheng family is one of the four ancient families. Although the early generations are still low-key, the present generation is not a good one.


    If Cheng xuduo takes the little aunt as a threat.


    Wan Xinghao did not know where the family would be placed.


    At the same time, in the Yuan''s Restaurant building in Z City, ilanyou frowned slightly at the documents spread on the desk.


    wish Angel orphanage]


    this warm and holy name belongs to the name of an orphanage which was burned by a fire several years ago.


    Is this the orphanage where Zhang Ya stayed before?


    Yilanyou reached out and looked at several pages, and the expression on her face became more and more dignified.


    Because of the fire, there was not much information left. The rest of the displaced orphans were also shared by other orphanages in Z city. One of them was the one that Yan hosted the school Angel competition and donated.


    Continue to look at some blurred one inch photo of ilanyou, whose fingertips are resting on the employee list.


    She seems to have met this man.


    But the impression seems a little fuzzy


    Who is it?


    "Chang Ning, check this man." Yilanyou pointed and said.


    "Yes." Chang Ning took a look and answered.

 Chapter 852

    In the heart of pain, lung also like the general pain of fire, cup after cup of wine into the stomach.


    The world is more and more blurred, but the brain is more and more clear.


    It''s like a magic spell that can''t escape, and her appearance is more and more clear in my mind.


    "Isn''t this brother Le?"


    An unintelligible male voice came.


    Yan Lecheng looked up coldly at the source of the voice. It was the group of people in the fourteenth middle school. After only one look, Yan Lecheng took back his eyes and continued to drink his own smoky wine.


    "Why drink alone?" Red hair sat beside Yan Lecheng: "how? Did you have a bad time in Shiyi middle school? "


    "I''m not happy to come back. What can I do for those nerds?" Another yellow hair also sat down: "elder brother Le, you don''t know. During this period of time, you are not here. Many things happened in the fourteenth middle school."


    "Go away." Yan Lecheng said coldly.


    Now he doesn''t want to talk to anyone, he just wants to stay for a while.


    Don''t want to go home, don''t want to see his father, don''t want to see anyone who can remind him of Zhang Ya.


    He just wants to stay on his own.


    "Brother Le, it''s a little bit too much..." The faces of red hair and yellow hair are not very good-looking.


    We take Yan Lecheng as friends. When did Yan Lecheng take them as friends?


    Happy or unhappy is a scolding, for a city in a girl, repeatedly with their own hands.


    These people have been complaining and unhappy for a long time.


    Now Yan Lecheng has transferred to Shiyi middle school, and he has become a person of two worlds with them. Now they don''t care to talk to him, and he dare to put on such a stinking look.


    Who does Yan Lecheng think he is! What is it?


    "Go away." Yan Lecheng said a cold voice again.


    "Fuck!" Before Yan Lecheng''s people rushed to catch Yan Lecheng''s collar and pulled him up: "Yan Lecheng! What the fuck are you! Hang a hair! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng was suddenly pulled up, his brain was dull and painful for a while, he frowned and waved a fist, and then he knocked the man who was holding his collar to the ground: "I specially want you to roll! Can''t understand! "


    "Shit!"


    The other boys in the fourteenth middle school were also angry. They rushed to fight Yan Lecheng. After that, the boy who had a good relationship with Yan Lecheng took a step back and lit a cigarette to watch quietly.


    Looking at Yan Lecheng, who was furious, he beat all the people who rushed up one by one.


    Panting, Yan Lecheng gasped.


    I thought it was OK before, but now when I exercise, it seems that the wine strength comes up all of a sudden.


    Staggering, Yan Lecheng stood up and walked outside.


    At this time, the first boy who rushed up and grabbed Yan Le''s collar of ready-made clothes stumbled to the side with a bottle of wine and smashed it hard. With a bang, the bottle broke open and the sharp part appeared: "Yan Lecheng! Go to hell! "


    After a big drink, the boy stabbed Yan Lecheng''s heart in the past.


    When the bottle went down, Yan Lecheng dodged and didn''t stab him in the back, but he scratched his upper arm.


    Frown, Yan Lecheng raised a foot and kicked the past will kick a person to the ground, this foot in front of the chest with great strength.


    Being kicked by such a student, the boy couldn''t stand up.


    Yan Lecheng glanced at the boy who was smoking all the time and walked out shaking. His mind was in a mess.


    The whole bar is in a mess.


    "What to do?" A girl who sells wine pulls the person beside him and says, "will there be any human life! How could this man fall! "


    "They deserve to die." The man responded with a cold snort. She was more worried about the people who had just walked out. She frowned and said to the girl, "I left first today. The boss asked me to take a vacation. No more diarrhea. You can say it at will! I''ll go first. "


    "Zhuangya! Zhuang ya! " The girl who sold wine didn''t stop her partner for several times. Now she''s so scared.


    Should I call the police or something She doesn''t understand


    "Hiss Hoo... " Spit out a smoke ring, and Yan Lecheng''s boy who has a good relationship hums and laughs: "what do you fight with him, as if any of you can fight."


    Then he turned around and went out.


    Seeing Yan Lecheng fight like this, it''s not a loss to come out today. I''d better go home to wash and sleep.


    On the other side, as soon as Zhuangya left the bar, she found Yan Lecheng did not know which way to go.


    "Damn it! What are you doing so fast! " Zhuang Ya frowned and looked down at the ground. Seeing the blood on the ground, she suddenly thought of Yan Lecheng''s arm hurt.


    Take a deep breath and follow the bloodstain to find the past.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Follow the bloodstain to the alley behind the bar. Zhuang Ya is speechless. Yan Lecheng, who was planted on the ground, shakes her head. "How do you like it here?"Last time he gave her money, it seems that it was here too


    Zhuang Ya went up and put the man on a stand: "I can''t see you lose too much blood here and die here..."


    Murmuring that Zhuang Ya helped Yan Lecheng step by step to his rental house, Zhuang Ya also bought gauze and hemostatic medicine when passing the drugstore by the road.


    After taking people home with difficulty, Zhuang Ya helps Yan Lecheng to the only single bed in the whole narrow rental house: "it''s so heavy!"


    Put the man on the bed, Zhuang Ya breathed a sigh. After taking a glass of water and drinking it, she picked up the medicine and gauze bought from the drugstore and squatted beside Wan Xinghao. She reached for the scissors and cut the sleeves of his white shirt. Then she disinfected them and scraped the medicine for hemostasis and wound healing: "fortunately, this cut is not big If it''s a little bigger, it really needs to take you to the hospital. "


    "Hiss..." Yan Lecheng closed his eyes and took a sip of cold air from his mouth.


    "How dare you feel the pain?" Zhuang Ya frowned: "do you know that this medicine cost me two days'' wages?" Although the mouth complained, but the strength of the hand or a lot of small: "really special expensive, more and more can not live."


    "Ah..." Yan Lecheng frowned. It hurt. It really hurt.


    The temple is very painful. The whole brain seems to explode. The arm is also very painful.


    It''s very painful. His heart hurts the most.


    In the chaotic mind, the slide shows the pictures he saw with his own eyes.


    A driveway separated his two worlds. Here he was struggling in pain, but Zhang Ya was in someone else''s arms.


    This kind of taste is painful.


    "No?" Zhuang Ya looks at Yan Lecheng and frowns slightly: "does it hurt so much? Is it inflamed? "

 Chapter 853

    Quickly bandaging and turning around, Zhuang Ya went to find the anti-inflammatory medicine and took a glass of water. With great effort, she picked up Yan Lecheng who was in a coma and gave him the medicine: "open your mouth."


    After drinking some water and taking medicine, Yan Lecheng lost consciousness.


    The anesthetic effect of alcohol is really not covered.


    See Yan Lecheng sleep, Zhuang Ya then stretched a stretch, this night she also tired of tossing.


    Squatting on the edge of the bed, Zhuang Ya propped her arms on the edge of the bed, with her hands on her cheeks and her head askew, looking at Yan Lecheng in her sleep, muttering to herself, "I have saved my life and forgotten me, and I have to be raised and disappear to see me again. You Ah... "


    But shook her head, Zhuang Ya''s eyes looked down Yan Lecheng''s eyebrows. Yan Lecheng was not the best looking man she had ever seen, but the most tasteful man she had ever seen.


    That kind of wild, kind, honest taste.


    Zhuang Ya can''t forget that Yan Lecheng helped her when she was pestered by the wine buyer.


    She didn''t have a diploma. She came out to make a living at a young age. She was taken advantage of many times.


    She was angry and anxious, but she couldn''t help it.


    Who asked her for money? Who wants her to live?


    She didn''t look for another job. She worked as a salesman and tallyman.


    The bald manager saw that she was young and took advantage of her. The fat wife of the manager called on her junior.


    Big belly shop manager saw that she didn''t learn to bully her and maliciously deducted her salary.


    After working hard for three months, I still owe the store three hundred yuan for the clothes rental fee.


    Ha ha.


    It''s the first time she''s heard about this kind of thing.


    There was no way for her to sell the wine.


    Although there are a lot of scum here, the boss settles the salary on a daily basis. Sometimes it''s her pity that she can bring something home during the Spring Festival.


    If you can, who especially wants to wear a skirt that can''t cover your ass?


    If she can, she also wants to go to school


    Usually there are guests flirting with her. Most of the other guests are smiling and watching.


    This is the first time someone has stood up to help her. After helping her, she left without any request.


    Yan Lecheng may not have paid attention at all, but she did.


    With her head askew, Zhuang Ya gently reached out her fingers and crossed Yan Lecheng''s eyebrows, murmuring, "you say If I slept with you now, would you marry me? "


    After asking, Zhuangya took back her hand and shut up, laughing.


    How can there be such a thing? It''s not a romantic novel.


    Holding her face in both hands, Zhuang Ya continues to look at Yan Lecheng. She doesn''t know who he is or what his family does.


    She thought he was from the fourteenth middle school, but today she heard that he transferred to the first middle school of the city.


    Shiyi middle school


    Isn''t that a very intelligent person?


    Zhuang Ya has bright eyes. She likes smart people very much. Smart people won''t be bullied too badly. Smart people can get all kinds of Scholarships


    Unlike her


    The more Yan Lecheng liked it, the more Zhuang Ya sipped her mouth and secretly turned her eyes to kiss Yan Lecheng''s mouth.


    His lips are soft and a little alcoholic, but she doesn''t hate it.


    His tongue is slippery


    Tongue?


    Zhuangya was stunned and was about to dodge. One hand grabbed the back of her head, leaving her nowhere to dodge. The whole person was taken into a single bed and turned over. Zhuangya was crushed by Yan Lecheng, who was drunk and hazy.


    "Get out of the way!" Zhuangya is anxious and ashamed. She is just a little bit of a bad person. She wanted to steal a kiss. Who knew that she would be dragged to bed like this?


    That''s a bit of a loss! She still It''s still a baby!


    She didn''t want her first inexplicably lost in a drunk man.


    This is not the first time she wants it.


    Although poor, maybe low, but she also has her own fantasy, she does not want this.


    "Zhang Ya I want you... " Murmuring, Yan Lecheng kisses Zhuang Ya''s lips, intoxicated and hazy. In his eyes, the figure with similar facial features gradually overlaps in front of him: "don''t refuse me!"


    "Well..." Zhuang Ya is also stunned. He calls her name


    Zhuang ya I want you to ]


    Zhuangya pushes and closes his eyes. He is not drunk too thoroughly. At least he knows who she is and he wants her


    Zhuang Ya answers Yan Lecheng''s kiss with her hands around Yan Lecheng''s neck.


    Two people''s breath is more and more urgent, the clothes on the body also became a hindrance


    With the slight noise of their clothes falling on the ground, the description of the event also happened


    ¡­¡­


    The sun shone through the small window into the rented house, which was only a few square meters.The two wrapped in quilts hugged each other and fell asleep.


    After a long time, the girl''s eyelashes slightly shake from the dream gradually woke up.


    "Well..." With a whisper, the girl wanted to turn around but felt a pain all over her body.


    Overnight, girl Become a woman.


    This change made Zhuangya a a little confused, but also a little sweet.


    She was not as innocent as any other animal. She somehow found a man she liked.


    That''s good.


    Zhuang Ya looks up at Yan Le''s sleeping face. The smile on the corner of her mouth is sweeter and sweeter. This is her man


    It seems that Yan Lecheng is not very used to being stared at like this, and Yan Lecheng gradually wakes up from his dream.


    In the eye is a completely strange environment, a touch of uneasiness immediately emerged in the heart, the temple is like a pain through the current, fragmentary memory also jumped in the mind.


    Zhang Ya I want you to ]


    Yan Lecheng''s eyes were wide and round, and his head dropped to a pair of smiling eyes, and his head was blankly blank.


    When he found that the eyebrows and eyes were just similar, but not her, Yan Lecheng suddenly lost something, and there was a little bit of happiness in the loss.


    Fortunately, it''s not her.


    If it''s him, how can he hate it.


    Yan Lecheng''s eyes are on the bottom of his eyes. Zhuang Ya can''t laugh. What do you mean?


    What does this look mean?


    Push away the man in his arms. Yan Lecheng sat up and looked at her with complicated eyes. He thought this woman was Zhang Ya last night


    What''s her name?


    Yan Lecheng is stunned and remembers.


    Zhuang ya


    The corner of the mouth with a helpless smile, looks like that, even the name is similar, but it is not the same person.


    He will never have Zhang Ya.


    "You..." Zhuang Ya holds the quilt on her chest, sits up and looks at Yan Lecheng. Her eyes are more complicated. She doesn''t know what to say.


    "Zhuangya." Yan Lecheng looks at Zhuang ya.


    "Yes!" There was a little joy in Zhuangya''s eyes. It''s good that he still remembers himself.


    "I had too much last night I...... " Yan Yue thought that it was him who drank too much and Zhuang Ya who suffered from the loss. He would lose some money.


    But when the rest of his eyes glimpsed a touch of red on the sheet printed with cartoon pattern, Yan Lecheng was stunned. This was probably not a matter of losing some money


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya followed Yan Lecheng''s eyes and saw the mark on the bed. Her cheeks were a little red.


    "Sorry, I had too much last night." Apologize anyway.


    "Yes." Zhuang Ya pursed her mouth and waited for Yan Lecheng to go on. She was a little uneasy. He didn''t want to be responsible.


    "I''ll be responsible for you." Yan Lecheng said, "I promise you anything but to marry you."

 Chapter 854

    Zhuang Ya''s original uneasy heart calmed down when she heard Yan Lecheng was going to be in charge, but what he said later left her confused.


    Won''t marry her?


    This is nothing!


    Why call her name if you don''t marry her?


    Why don''t you marry her?


    Why didn''t you marry her last night?


    Liar A liar!


    Yan Lecheng didn''t know what to say when he looked at Zhuang ya like this for a while. It was the first time for him to say this kind of thing, which happened inexplicably without thinking about it. It was really too sudden.


    "Who..." Zhuangya''s hands are holding the quilt and biting her lower lip: "who is in charge of this


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng was also stunned.


    "Go away!" Zhuang Ya raised her head and stared at Yan Lecheng, her eyes white and red: "you remember it for me! It''s the old lady who sleeps you! Go away! "


    Yan Lecheng looks confused, but he doesn''t say much when he sees Zhuang Ya''s mood is not right. He just puts on his clothes in silence, and finally looks at Zhuang Ya and leaves the narrow rental house. Before leaving, Yan Lecheng leaves his wallet and puts it on the table.


    "Ah ah ah!" Yan Lecheng left, and Zhuang Ya burst into tears. She put her feet on the bed and the quilt, with tears in her eyes.


    She should have known herself!


    Orphanages like her come out to support people abandoned by their parents.


    How could someone want to marry her?


    No, it doesn''t exist!


    "Ah ah..." Enough shouting, Zhuang Ya holding the quilt silently sobbed.


    Next door came the curse of the neighbor: "fuck you bitch! What do you shout in the morning! Damn you are sick! "


    "I......" Zhuang ya just wanted to open her mouth and scold her next door: "it''s not enough to shout for a whole night, but it''s still shouting for a long time in the morning! Something''s wrong! "


    "Leave her alone!" Cursed that person''s wife to open mouth: "show off that she has X life!"! The more you scold her, the better she will be! This kind of person! Hum! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya''s anger dissipated and her face broke into tears. A couple under 50 lived next door.


    Listen to this meaning, is these two people have no X life now?


    Look, compared with them, Zhuang Ya is not the worst


    Bury your face in the quilt.


    Once again raised his head, a cry red face with tears, but also with a stream of unconvinced: "special is not the film!"! I don''t care! "


    Chuckling, Zhuangya decided to forget all this.


    She knew in her heart that there were no wet shoes when she often walked by the river.


    Originally, I was selling wine in the informal bar. If I met a tough guest, I would be so


    It''s not as good as sleeping one she likes.


    This is also very good.


    Dragging her aching body for a bath, Zhuangya changed into a wide shirt and white jeans shorts, and began to remove the quilt and bed sheet.


    Washing machine is not needed. Hands can replace it.


    But the landlord has an old one that doesn''t need to be used for nothing, but this washing machine is really old. She needs to put the chair against the door of the washing machine so that it doesn''t throw the clothes and water out.


    Zhuang Ya breathed a long sigh after she had packed all the things in pain. There was no one else who was muddled through the day.


    With her head against the wall, Zhuangya''s eyes began to turn red again. She pursed her mouth to prevent her tears from flowing out again: "no crying, no crying Don''t cry! "


    Over and over again, she told herself that Zhuang Ya''s hands were pinching her thighs on her side. No crying, no crying


    It took a long time for me to take a breath and suppress this feeling.


    Instead, he began to clean up the things Yan Lecheng used yesterday. He couldn''t help worrying about Yan Lecheng''s injury.


    "You have no face!" Zhuang Ya slaps herself in the face. People don''t want you. What else do you want!


    Crazy!


    Cheer up again, Zhuangya put these things away again.


    "And..." Zhuang Ya looked around for a week, and then she saw Yan Lecheng''s wallet.


    There was something wrong with Zhuang ya. She went to the table, picked up her wallet and turned it over. She said with a thick stack of money: "it''s really the master of a rich family..."


    No wonder you don''t want her.


    "Who cares for your money!" Zhuangya thought that she would throw her purse out, but she put it down slowly with her hand in the air: "such a valuable thing, if not, should be returned to him face to face..."


    After paying attention, Zhuangya nodded heavily and changed her wallet. After changing her wallet, she would be completely clean.


    Originally, I am not a person of the world. It''s better to be clean early.


    Looking at the time, it was almost afternoon. Zhuangya took out a suit of clothes and tried it on her.It took a long time to choose a suit that didn''t look so top-notch. After wearing it, I took a picture in front of the broken fitting mirror, tied up my long hair with a ponytail, and drew delicate light makeup on my face. After looking at the mirror carefully, Zhuang Ya''s eyes were a little suspicious.


    What is she expecting?


    Looking forward to seeing him?


    But what he said today is very clear?


    No!


    Zhuang Ya shook her head. She just went to change her purse.


    In this way, Zhuangya picked up an old cowboy bag and went out.


    After two bus transfers, Zhuang Ya stands on tiptoe outside the gate of No. 1 middle school and looks inside. Zhuang Ya is envious in her eyes. Seeing that it was still early for school, Zhuang Ya found a nearby restaurant and ordered a bowl of wonton.


    She hasn''t eaten since she got up in the morning.


    After gobbling up a bowl of wonton and fiddling with her cell phone for a while, Zhuang Ya went to the school gate of No.1 middle school and waited for Yan Lecheng to appear.


    The bell rang after school, and the students of No. 1 middle school in the city came out again and again.


    Many people looked at Zhuangya doubtfully when they passed her.


    This man looks a little like Zhang Ya


    Zhuang Ya''s eyes were also a little confused when she looked at the people. She didn''t know what these people meant and what she did.


    Subconsciously arranged her hair and pulled the hem of her clothes. What she wears today is OK


    It''s not a brand, but it''s clean and the style is good.


    Is it strange to wear your own clothes?


    Zhuang Ya looks at people coming and going. She is not confident. Will she be ashamed of Yan Lecheng if she stands here like this?


    Or Or she''d better go


    Later, if Yan Lecheng is seen in the bar, she will pay back the money.


    "Let''s do it!" Thinking that Zhuangya was about to leave, she heard a curious voice as soon as she turned.


    "Well? Zhang Ya

 Chapter 855

    When Zhuangya heard someone call her, she turned around and found that she didn''t know the man in front of her.


    "Oh No. " When Zhuangya turned around, Zhou Junkun found that the man in some simple clothes was just a little similar to Zhang Ya.


    "What can I do for you?" Asked Zhuang ya, looking at the man.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve got the wrong person." Zhou Junkun walked to Zhuangya step by step: "it''s strange that you look like a person..."


    "You don''t look like a human being!" Zhuang Ya opened her mouth and scolded. This man in front of me, how can he not speak like a man.


    "Don''t get me wrong." Zhou Junkun smiled and said, "I think you..."


    "Zhuangya?" Before Zhou Junkun finished speaking, he was interrupted by another man.


    "Yan Lecheng!" Zhuang Ya sees Yan Lecheng''s eyes brighten. He looks pretty good. Her arms are bandaged again. Zhuang Ya''s heart is down. She doesn''t pay any more attention to Zhou Junkun. Zhuang Ya goes straight to Yan Lecheng and says, "that..."


    "Think about it?" Yan Lecheng looks at Zhuang ya. "This is not the place to talk. Come with me." He was a little worried about being seen by Zhang Ya.


    Somehow, he didn''t want Zhang Ya to know that he had a relationship with Zhuang ya.


    He himself was a little surprised at the strange idea.


    How could this happen?


    Why does he care about Zhang Ya?


    He should hate her!


    Think Yan Lecheng''s heart some inexplicable upset.


    "I......" Zhuang Ya takes back her eyes for a moment. As expected, she is ashamed of him. She has some bitterness in her heart. Zhuang Ya smiles and takes Yan Lecheng''s wallet out of her bag: "this is your thing."


    "I gave it to you." Yan Lecheng didn''t know why Zhuang Ya sent her wallet again. He thought about it carefully. Yan Lecheng added, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to belittle you. This is part of the compensation."


    "Compensation?" Listen to this word, Zhuang Ya didn''t know whether to be happy or sad, and her heart became more and more uncomfortable: "did you make any mistake?"


    "Yes?" Yan Lecheng is stunned. What''s wrong with him?


    "Yesterday, I slept with you." Zhuang Ya put out her finger and stabbed Yan Lecheng in the chest. "Even if it''s compensation, I should compensate you." Put the wallet into Yan Lecheng''s hand, Zhuang Ya said, "but I''m not as rich as you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng is speechless. After looking around, he found that many people are looking this way. Yan Lecheng''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Zhuang Ya looks a little like Zhang Ya, which is quite attractive in the beginning, especially when he''s with her. Lalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalala


    Yan Lecheng pulled up Zhuang Ya''s wrist and said, "come with me."


    "What are you doing!" Zhuangya didn''t know what Yan Lecheng was going to do, but he had to pull out his wrist unconsciously.


    "Come here." Yan Lecheng said in a low voice.


    At this time, after Yan Lecheng''s death, he made a slight confused voice: "eh? Zhang Ya, she''s a little like you. "


    "Where?" Wang Hongfei answered and looked at Zhuang Ya''s direction: "really, the eyebrows and eyes are a bit like."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya is shocked to see Zhuang ya, as if he really feels a little like him.


    Yan Lecheng''s back is a little stiff. How do you say that word? Fear what, come what.


    "You?" Zhuang Ya is also a little confused when she looks at Zhang Ya. It''s really similar.


    Ilan you looked at Zhuang Ya and Zhang Ya.


    Haven''t you heard that Cheng''s family has lost two eldest ladies? It looks very similar, but the temperament of the two people seems to be a hundred thousand miles away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao and WAN Xingke looked at each other.


    "I remember you..." Zhuang Ya narrowed her eyes slightly: "you are Who are you? "


    "Zhang Ya." Zhang Ya walked to Zhuang Ya step by step: "my name is Zhang Ya."


    "Zhang Ya?" Zhuang Ya murmurs the name. In the hazy, Zhang Ya''s appearance gradually coincides with a figure in her impression: "you I remember you... "


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya looks at Zhuang ya: "who am I? Who are you? "


    Somehow, Zhang Ya has a very strange feeling, not the feeling of meeting the old friend, but the feeling that his future seems to be intertwined with the person in front of him.


    I don''t know whether it''s good or bad


    Zhang Ya is a bit dazed, in which there is also a touch of fear and expectation that complement each other.


    "Yan Lecheng?" Yi Lanyou is the first one among these people to notice Yan Lecheng. He still holds Zhuang Ya''s hand: "you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing yilanyou''s roll call, Yan Lecheng turned his head around and looked at Zhang Ya with a complicated look and didn''t know how to explain it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao and WAN Xingke look at each other. It seems that Zhuang Ya is really similar to Zhang Ya. Both of them know that Zhang Ya came out of the orphanage. For a while, they are guessing whether Zhuang Ya is Zhang Ya''s long lost sister or not."You don''t remember me?" Zhuang Ya pulls her hand from Yan Lecheng''s and strides to Zhang Ya: "I still remember you! I''ve been bitten by the dean''s dog before. I saw you kill the dean''s dog with my own eyes! " "At that time, some people said that we looked a bit like each other, but now we are more and more like each other."


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya frowned slightly. Most of her memories of the orphanage were about beating and starving. She didn''t remember what she had to do with any children, let alone who looked like her.


    "It''s me! You really don''t remember? What are we... " Zhuang Ya thought carefully, but she didn''t remember very much after too long: "may the angel orphanage!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou frowns. Zhuang Ya and Zhang Ya are from an orphanage. Do they look like this?


    Do you want to be so clever?


    "Oh..." Zhang Ya nodded her head, and she could not remember the name clearly. Thanks to Zhuang Ya''s mention again, she remembered it.


    "Good You''ve been adopted by a very rich man. " "I''m not as lucky as you," said Zhuangya Then she smiled a little bitterly. If her adoptive family had a little humanity, she would not come out to live at a young age.


    "I don''t remember much about the past." Zhang Ya said truthfully.


    "Don''t remember, don''t remember. It''s not a good memory." Zhuangya shrugged her shoulder: "you seem to be a bit silly when you enter the orphanage. You have no memory before you enter the orphanage."


    "You seem to know a lot about Zhang Ya." Ilanyou looks at Zhuangya''s eyes with a flash of vigilance.


    "Of course!" Zhuangya suddenly smiled: "before she came to the orphanage, I was the object of all people''s bullying. After she came, it was her." With a relaxed tone and a harmless smile, he looked at Zhang Ya: "but after you left, you became me again. It''s really unlucky."

 Chapter 856

    Zhuangya''s words left everyone wondering what to do next.


    This kind of words may be said in a relatively relaxed tone, but any other person''s statement or speech is not very responsible.


    "Yan Lecheng, how do you know her?" Yi Lanyou looks at Yan Lecheng. She is a little curious about the relationship between the two.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng didn''t say anything but glanced at Zhang Ya and pulled Zhuang Ya away.


    "Eh? What are you pulling me for? " Zhuang Ya is a little confused. She waves her arm at Zhang Ya and Yan Lecheng drags her away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks at Zhuang ya. She still has no impression of this man.


    Zhuang ya


    Who is it?


    Listening to her means that the only intersection between the two is to wish the angel orphanage. Zhuang Ya went earlier and left later than her.


    So maybe there is no relationship with her.


    However, Zhang Ya was a little surprised to see a man with eyebrows and eyes that looked like him.


    But she could not ignore and ignore the bad feeling in her mind.


    Seeing the figure getting further and further away, Zhang Yacai took back his eyes: "let''s go, go to the hospital directly. Xiaofei is still waiting. "


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "go ahead. I''ve taken jiu''er to the company. Call me if you need anything."


    "Good." Zhang Ya and others waved to jiuer with ilanyuhe, and they scattered at the school gate.


    On the other side, Zhou Junkun looks at the direction of Zhang Ya and yilanyou leaving, and slightly hooks the corner of his mouth.


    It''s really interesting


    Maybe we can do something about it.


    ¡­¡­


    When they arrived at the hospital, Wang Hongfei bought some fruits and other things when they went upstairs.


    "Is Huo Lenghan still there?" When Wang Hongfei picked fruit, Han Jinxiang came to Zhang Ya and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded: "he''s still there. Tu Xiaofei means to leave the day after tomorrow."


    "Oh." Han Jinxiang answered, unable to read the emotion on his face.


    Zhang Ya took a look at him and joked and said, "yes?"


    "Nonsense." "Han Jinxiang slightly bowed his head and said," I just feel a little unnatural


    "It''s normal, too." Zhang Ya smiled deliberately and said, "you haven''t been there these days. You haven''t seen that Huo shaoke is very attentive."


    "Is it?" Han Jinxiang felt uncomfortable: "then Tu Xiaofei, she...... "


    "This kind of thing, please ask the client." Zhang Ya smiled and patted Han Jinxiang on the shoulder: "your winning face is quite big, don''t advise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Jinxiang sipped his mouth and said, "no advice." What advice does he have.


    "Say..." Zhang Ya looks at Wang Hongfei and asks Han Jinxiang, "I don''t know about business. Isn''t the situation in youyou area very good recently?"


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang frowned without trace: "master there is a bit of trouble, the Zhou family seems to have the meaning of assisting Xiao. Han family stands on master''s side, and the Fang family has basically been in the position of staying alive in Z City, and will not join in. Now Xiao''s catering has not been officially listed for business, so many people are still in the wait-and-see stage."


    "So for the time being, they are in a position of balance?" Zhang yaguess asked.


    "At present, Shifu is one step ahead." Han Jinxiang said: "after all, the predecessor of Yuanshi restaurant is Yishi restaurant, so many years of good reputation here, and it''s also a listed catering company. Generally speaking, Xiao''s reputation is a little poor, but all of this is only temporary. It depends on the situation after the official business of Xiao''s restaurant."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head: "that''s right."


    "Things in business are always changing." Han Jinxiang narrowed his eyes slightly: "these are all uncertain things."


    "Oh." Zhang Ya replied, "I see."


    At this time, Wang Hongfei also came with the fruit basket: "let''s go, let''s go."


    "Good." Everyone nodded and went to the hospital.


    At the door of the ward, Zhang Ya just put his hand on the armrest of the door and thought of the last embarrassing thing. He reached out and knocked on the door. "Here we are," Zhang Ya said


    After that, he deliberately paused for two seconds before opening the door.


    When the door is opened, you can see the picture of relative safety.


    Tu Xiaofei is playing computer in the hospital bed. Huo Lenghan is sitting beside the hospital bed, watching the screen and peeling the banana in his hand.


    "Still playing?" Zhang Ya said with a sigh of relief in his heart, "everyone has come to see you."


    "Wait for me! It''ll be ready in a minute! " Tu Xiaofei is concentrating on the computer screen.


    People shrugged their shoulders and played games, which is inevitable.


    At this time, Huo Lenghan sends the banana in his hand to Tu Xiaofei''s mouth, and Tu Xiaofei takes a natural bite.If this is the only way, it is normal.


    But as soon as the follow-up picture turns, Huo Lenghan stares at the screen conscientiously and takes a bite of the banana Tu Xiaofei just bit.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a small meal for all.


    What does that mean?


    Indirect kissing?


    Han Jinxiang''s eyebrows also slightly wrinkled.


    The uneasy mood in my heart surged up.


    Finally, the boss of the blood is solved. Tu Xiaofei looks at the pop-up card drawing interface and draws the mouse one by one.


    After the boss is killed in this task, instead of the treasure chest that can be opened, the nine cards arranged in 3x3 of the card drawing interface will pop out. According to the clearance time of the player, it is allowed to draw several cards, up to three.


    "The last one in the third row." Huo Lenghan said, "I have calculated the probability. That one can draw out good things."


    "Who cares for you?" Tu Xiaofei ignores Huo Lenghan and points to the middle card. There is a rare material.


    "Ah! You''re right to listen to me! " Huo Lenghan put his hand on Tu Xiaofei''s shoulder and said nervously, "the last one in the third row."


    "Hum." Tu Xiaofei lightly hummed the first card in the first line and gave out 100000 gold coins: "tut." These two pop out are not good things. Before the official pop out, this card can draw purple gold equipment at most. Each player has only one chance to break through the barrier.


    So when Zhang Ya and them come, she will let them wait for a moment.


    This is not just customs clearance, even the time of card drawing is extremely tight.


    The mouse hovers in the middle of the remaining cards.


    Tu Xiaofei is a little uncertain. The two positions she ordered before are all positions with high probability of explosive equipment.


    In fact, this kind of card drawing is not only the personality value, but also the specific probability.


    Looking at the last five seconds, Huo Leng said: "really! Don''t lie to you! The last one in the third row, that one! I don''t have anything good. I''ll throw you a purple gold equipment with krypton gold! "

 Chapter 857

    "You said it!" Tu Xiaofei glanced at Huo Lenghan. She could do the same for a steady profit. She moved her mouse to the last one in the third row and clicked on it. "


    First, a special effect appears on the screen, and then a world announcement appears on the top of the screen to slowly cross.


    congratulations to players cheese hot pot can''t be eaten]] pass the customs limited time abyss giant crocodile] and get full level purple gold equipment full moon bow]. ]As soon as the announcement came out, the chat channel in the lower left corner exploded completely.


    I wipe! no It''s her again! ]


    this cheese hot pot can''t be eaten, it''s going to dominate in the new area! ]


    what about fake passers-by? Aren''t they CP? ]


    it''s not true that the time of breaking the barrier has also been recorded. Do you want to slide like this? ]


    really! Ten minutes to break the abyss! Or the limited time version to improve the difficulty! ]


    this cheese hot pot can''t be eaten, or it''s the top 100 in the travel industry, or it''s just on! ]


    Top 100? What a joke! It took 12 minutes for the first ten sabres in the world! This cheese hot pot can''t be eaten. It''s also the top five guy in the world! ]


    wow Look up to the big guy! (keep up the formation downstairs!) ]


    wow Look up to the big guy! ]


    wow Look up to the big guy! ]


    ¡­¡­


    Tu Xiaofei didn''t keep watching. He took the equipment and quit the account.


    "Here you are!" Tu Xiaofei put the computer aside and smilingly looked at Zhang Ya. When he saw Han Jinxiang, Tu Xiaofei was still a little shocked. He took a sip of his lower lip and smiled.


    "How are your legs these days?" Wang Hongfei asked with a smile.


    "Much better." Tu Xiaofei said with a smile, "today''s sister said that I''m well healed. I should be able to leave hospital next week."


    "That''s a good thing." Wang Hongfei nodded and said, "it''s good to go back to class early. I''m bored in the hospital."


    "Not bad." Tu Xiaofei took a look at Huo Lenghan beside him and said, "although Huo Lenghan is a little annoying, it''s OK to play with a partner."


    "Hello, Hello!" Huo Lenghan is a little reluctant. He is not bothered!


    "What? He''s playing games for you again? " Zhang Ya asked with a smile.


    "Yes! Shenkeng! There''s no time when he doesn''t cheat! " Tu Xiaofei turns his mouth away.


    "Yo Yo!" Huo Lenghan is even more reluctant, this fat little rabbit is really enough! I don''t know who is to blame just now, she can get the purple gold equipment.


    "You''re not finished!" Tu Xiaofei frowned and looked at Huo Lenghan: "Hey, hey, yo, yo, it''s not over! What''s the matter! You want a freestyle


    "No, i..." Huo Lenghan''s words haven''t finished, his mobile phone rings, takes out the mobile phone and looks at the incoming call, and frowns slightly: "I''ll go out and take a call."


    Then he walked out of the ward.


    "God said it." Tu Xiaofei looks at Huo Lenghan''s back and shakes her head.


    "Isn''t he leaving in two days?" Zhang Ya went to Tu Xiaofei''s hospital bed and sat down: "he came to Z city specially to see you. You are always so fierce."


    "You can''t blame me for that, OK." Tu Xiaofei sighed and began to talk about how Huo Lenghan was cheating in particular. In general, Huo Lenghan''s technology is excellent, but his sense of teamwork is 0.


    This kind of person is suitable to play solo, but she is just pulling her to play team sports.


    Even if you are sprayed by teammates, you will be dragged by Huo Lenghan to lose blood, and then sprayed by Huo Lenghan


    What a pain


    "At least you''re well cared for by him during the day." Zhang Ya went on to say that it was also because Huo Lenghan accompanied her during the day that she could be more assured when she went to school.


    "That''s OK." Tu Xiaofei nodded in a fair way and handed something to take his hand. It''s still good. "


    "Are you going straight back to school after you leave next week?" Wan Xingke thought of something and said, "next week is like a geographical test!"


    "Then I''ll go to school next week..." Tu Xiaofei resisted: "geography or something I''m upset! "


    "It''s useless for you to dodge. If you dodge the entrance examination, it''s also necessary to take the college entrance examination." Zhang Ya patted Tu Xiaofei on the shoulder and said, "you''d better give in!"


    ¡°Oh¡­¡­ NO¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei''s face is full of love.


    "Hahaha." Everyone laughed.


    Han Jinxiang also laughed.


    Tu Xiaofei saw Han Jinxiang''s smile slightly lowered his head and his ears were a little hot.


    "Or that''s it." Seeing this, Zhang Ya said, "that Wang Hongfei, you have seen Tu Xiaofei, let''s go back first... " Then Zhang Ya looked at Han Jinxiang and said, "you can accompany Xiaofei here. Let''s go first."


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang nodded his head, which was nothing."Ah?" Tu Xiaofei felt his heart beat faster for a moment, didn''t he, let Han Jinxiang stay alone?


    "That''s settled. Let''s go!" Zhang Ya said and pushed everyone out.


    "Eh?" Wang Hongfei was stunned. Didn''t they just arrive? I''m leaving before I can sit here?


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Wan Xingke also understood Zhang Ya''s meaning and said with a smile, "brother, I will go first when you send my sister-in-law home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao nodded.


    "Not busy today?" Zhang Ya looked at Wan Xinghao and asked.


    Wan Xinghao shook his head. Some things are still under investigation. He is not busy for the time being.


    "Well then." Wang Hongfei also nodded his head. It seemed that everything was busy.


    A group of people waved and left.


    As soon as Zhang Ya and others left, only Han Jinxiang and Tu Xiaofei were left in the ward. They were speechless.


    Tu Xiaofei looked down at the leg he had been hoisted up. He did not dare to move, and blushed to his ears.


    Han Jinxiang is also a little nervous. I don''t know what to say.


    "That..."


    "That..."


    The two men opened their mouths at the same time and stopped at the same time.


    After a glance at each other, he hurriedly held his face.


    "You You say it first. " Han Jinxiang turned his head to the other side, his throat a little tight.


    "Well It''s nothing. I''ll take the geography exam next week. " Tu Xiaofei''s brain is also blank, so she is not very good at handling this situation.


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang answered.


    "You How is your review? " Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "No, not so much." Han Jinxiang replied, "my score of Wen Zong is not good all the time."


    "Ha ha, it''s a coincidence. So am I." As soon as Tu Xiaofei finished speaking, he wanted to fight himself. He could also say that. There was no one to chat with.


    The room fell into strange silence again.


    "Are you thirsty or not? I''ll buy water." Han Jinxiang broke the silence and stood up.

 Chapter 858

    "Well. Thank you. " Tu Xiaofei answered at will.


    After Han Jinxiang got up and left, Tu Xiaofei breathed a long breath. It''s a bit too lonely. Her little heart.


    Please put your hands on your chest. She can feel her heart beating fast.


    She likes Han Jinxiang. Zhang Ya lets Han Jinxiang stay. She knows what Zhang Ya means, but is this really good


    Han Jinxiang doesn''t like her, will it cause trouble to Han Jinxiang?


    Tu Xiaofei is at a loss.


    It''s really wonderful to be single in love. It''s obviously humble to the dust, but it will be ecstatic because of one look or move of the other party, as if it can fly to the cloud in a moment.


    But in fact


    You are still in the dust, like a seed, relying on the eyes or smile of the person you love to turn into rain or water drop irrigation.


    I don''t know if I can germinate, let alone bloom.


    Careful and dare not give up.


    Humble and terrible.


    Take a deep breath, Tu Xiaofei''s eyes are sad.


    It''s a little different from her.


    Then the closed door of the ward opened again.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Tu Xiaofei thought that Han Jinxiang had gone back: "so soon? Don''t you have any money? "


    Before he finished speaking, Tu Xiaofei was directly embraced.


    For a moment, Tu Xiaofei''s eyes blinked. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    "I''ll leave tonight."


    "Huo Lenghan..." Tu Xiaofei listened to the voice of the man embracing himself, and calmed down.


    Oh It''s not Han Jinxiang.


    She said, how can it be so sudden.


    After settling down, Tu Xiaofei reached out to push Huo Lenghan''s chest: "what are you doing! Crazy! "


    "I''ll leave tonight." After repeating this sentence again, Huo Lenghan slowly released his hand: "we won''t see each other for about two years, and I can''t play any more games."


    "Yes?" Tu Xiaofei blinked: "do you want to close the door to cultivate the Heart Sutra of the jade girl? Or sunflower Scripture? "


    "Be serious." Huo Lenghan poked Tu Xiaofei''s forehead with his finger and said, "take good care of yourself and don''t let yourself get hurt or sick again. I will worry."


    "Huo Lenghan You''re a little It''s kind of weird. " Tu Xiaofei looks at Huo Lenghan and feels his back tingling. What''s wrong with Huo Lenghan?


    "Fat bunny." Huo Lenghan looks at TU Xiaofei and says, "I want to know what you think of me in your heart."


    "Pit." Tu Xiaofei replied, "Shenkeng."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Lenghan didn''t seem to be surprised by this answer. He just smiled and said, "in my heart, you are also a pit, a deep pit." A deep pit where you can''t escape if you jump in.


    "Hello!" Tu Xiaofei was obviously not satisfied with Huo Lenghan''s comment: "Huo Lenghan, do you know who I am! I''m No.1 fat bunny in Youjie! I...... "


    Tu Xiaofei was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    And the way this interruption is unexpected is very special.


    Tu Xiaofei''s head was clasped in one hand, and Huo Lenghan left a kiss on her forehead.


    The brain doesn''t turn with a buzz.


    Tu Xiaofei didn''t expect this kind of operation at all. His eyes were round, his mouth was slightly open, and he forgot what he had not said.


    What the hell!


    "I''m going." Huo Lenghan stood up and looked at TU Xiaofei and said, "I like you, whether you are tu Xiaofei or fat rabbit, I like you. I''ll come to you in two years! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei stared at Huo Lenghan in a daze, but his brain didn''t turn around for a moment.


    Seeing Huo Lenghan wave and turn around, seeing him walk out of the door, and seeing Han Jinxiang standing outside the door


    Tu Xiaofei now has a deep feeling that he fell flat on a famous autumn mountain and turned over on a spacious road


    What the hell is this!


    Huo Lenghan is gone. Han Jinxiang looks at TU Xiaofei and stares at himself stupidly. He doesn''t feel like he''s going in or not.


    After hesitation, Han Jinxiang walked into the ward with the water he bought and sat beside Tu Xiaofei''s bed.


    "That one." Tu Xiaofei looks at Han Jinxiang: "you......"


    "Are you hungry? I''ll buy you some rice... " Han Jinxiang blurted out his words. He didn''t know how. He didn''t want to hear Tu Xiaofei. He just stood up.


    "Don''t go." Tu Xiaofei reached for Han Jinxiang''s wrist and said, "I''m not hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Han Jinxiang heard Tu Xiaofei''s words, he had to sit down again: "well."


    "Just..." Tu Xiaofei didn''t know how much Han Jinxiang saw. For a while, there was a snack stopper: "you......""Well, I see it all." "Han Jinxiang heart block afflictive:" you want to wait for him


    "What?" Tu Xiaofei was shocked for a moment to understand what Han Jinxiang said: "what are you waiting for? I don''t like him. "


    "Oh." Hearing Tu Xiaofei''s reply, Han Jinxiang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Han Jinxiang..." Tu Xiaofei folded her hands on the quilt and said, "don''t you really want to see me?"


    "No." Han Jinxiang shakes his head. He''s really busy these days. With Huo Lenghan still here, he doesn''t know how to get here.


    "Oh." Tu Xiaofei also said with a sigh of relief: "that In fact, I lied to you before. " Tu Xiaofei glanced at Han Jinxiang and wanted to take this opportunity to make clear the previous things: "in fact, I didn''t mean to No I mean it But I...... "


    "I like you." Han Jinxiang can''t hear Tu Xiaofei''s words. His head is full of pictures of Huo Lenghan kissing Tu Xiaofei''s forehead and expressing his love. His words are also blurted out.


    "What?" Tu Xiaofei looks up at Han Jinxiang and says, "what do you say?"


    "I like you." Han Jinxiang looks into Tu Xiaofei''s eyes: "whether it''s cheese hot pot that can''t be eaten or Tu Xiaofei, I like you." After a pause, Han added, "but maybe I like the share of cheese hotpot that I can''t eat more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei first received the fright from Huo Lenghan, then received the surprise from Han Jinxiang


    It''s less than ten minutes, isn''t it too dramatic?


    Her fragile little heart


    "You don''t have to rush to give me an answer." Han Jinxiang said, "I......"


    "I''m in a hurry!" Tu Xiaofei looked at Han Jinxiang with red cheeks: "I''m in a hurry! I like you! "


    It''s hard to send him to the door. He can''t let him run away. Otherwise, she will never have the chance to germinate and blossom again.


    "Yes?" Han Jinxiang was shocked and didn''t expect Tu Xiaofei to answer so suddenly.


    "Pull hook!" Tu Xiaofei pointed out his tail and said, "no one is allowed to change!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Jinxiang looks at TU Xiaofei and raises his mouth. He also points out his tail: "en, pull the hook."


    "The hook shall not be changed for a hundred years." After a pause, Tu Xiaofei continued: "if anyone changes, swallow a thousand needles, pull out his tongue, bake a steamer, cut a mountain and a sea of flames, put in an oil pan, smash a thousand stones, cut a thousand knives..."


    "Wait Wait a minute. " Han Jinxiang looked at TU Xiaofei stupidly: "are you sure this is not a threat, not a dark spell?"


    "Who knows?" Tu Xiaofei taps his thumb with Han Jinxiang''s: "it''s finished, you can''t repent!"


    Han Jinxiang looks at TU Xiaofei''s eyes and smiles helplessly.


    Well, that''s it

 Chapter 859

    Fingertips light desktop, yilanyou squinting at the invitation placed on his desk, eyes look some complex.


    I haven''t heard that there is such an organization in Z City before.


    But it is also possible that she never asked about the business of the Iraqi family in her previous life.


    It''s just that for the first time in her life, she knows that there is a chamber of Commerce in Z city.


    In her impression, isn''t the chamber of commerce the only thing that can be found in the Republic of China?


    But not necessarily. There are still writers'' associations in various provinces.


    Then Z City Chamber of commerce should also have.


    But her yuan''s restaurant has been established for some time. Why did she send such an invitation so suddenly?


    And


    Yilanyou opens the invitation letter and points to the bottom line. ]


    Xiao bo Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly. What else is he going to do?


    "Big miss, shall we take part?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Take part." Yi Lan You looks at Chang Ning and says, "since last time Xiao Bo came, have you not contacted him?"


    "No." Chang Ning shook her head: "contacting him now will arouse his suspicion and speculation."


    "Yes." Elan youruo nodded her head thoughtfully: "call me brother Hao, let him pass this time."


    "OK." Chang Ning nodded and looked at the invitation and said, "Miss, will the time of the party be too opportune?"


    "Not coincidentally." Yilanyou hooked his mouth: "it''s intentional."


    "Oh, that''s it." Chang Ning nodded, just the day before Xiao''s restaurant opened.


    It''s for the purpose of building momentum, especially the patron How much did it cost.


    "This time, shobo is supposed to pay for himself at the party." Yilanyou said: "although he is a little despicable, he is really a good businessman."


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded: "Xiao Bo has been active in various activities in Z City during this period. I heard that he donated 880000 yuan to the charity party last night."


    "Quite a lot." Ilanyou smiled and said, "was there a charity party last night?"


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded and said, "but we didn''t receive the invitation, so I didn''t mention it to you." It''s not a pleasant thing to do.


    It''s enough to stand in such an obvious line. Do you think they are rare?


    "Well." Ilan youruo nodded at all: "I know." "The next time I don''t have an invitation or anything, I''ll have to talk to you," yilanyou ordered


    "OK." Chang Ning replied. Although she didn''t understand, what did ilanyou say about her.


    "Go down and be busy." Ilanyou waved his hand.


    "Yes." Changning will leave at a sound.


    "Wait a minute." Yilanyou called Changning and said, "please contact Tianqi and tell him that I may use his teahouse in recent days, and let him tell the clerk not to show up."


    "Yes." Chang Ning replied, "is there anything else?"


    "Well..." Elanyou thought for a moment and said, "don''t forget to tell brother Wenhao to come with us that day."


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded.


    "Go." Ilanyou waved, then left his eyes on the invitation again.


    "Shall I come with you then?" I fell on the sofa and asked jiu''er while playing mobile games.


    "No." "The next day is when Xiao''s restaurant opens, and Xiao Bo will never do anything again, no matter how stupid he is," elanyou said


    "Yes." "You should be careful yourself," he said


    "Say..." Ilanyou raised his head and looked in the direction of Xiang jiu''er: "today''s Zhuang ya, what do you think?"


    "I''ve observed that it''s not Yirong, and there''s no puppet Gu on me." "To nine son skilled operation of the mouth said:" should be really Zhang Ya''s old man


    "Well." Yi Lan you slightly frowns: "I don''t know why, always feel that she gives me a kind of not very comfortable feeling."


    "Shall I kill her for you?" "I haven''t put any insects out for a long time," Xiang jiu''er said


    "That''s not necessary." Ilanyou thought for a moment and said, "jiu''er, what''s your impression of your home?"


    "Impression?" Xiang jiu''er thought for a moment, "is the impression of pushing the door and opening the door?"


    "Don''t count..." Ilanyou felt that he had asked the wrong person.


    "I grew up with my master when I was young, and I didn''t have a deep impression on my family." Xiang jiuer bit his lower lip: "but that doesn''t mean that I can forget the hatred of extermination without revenge."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered and continued: "jiu''er, then you..."Before elanyou finished speaking, the office was knocked.


    "Come in." Yilanyou looked at the direction of the door and said.


    "Lan you." When the door was opened, Xie Wenhao came in with a dignified face.


    "Brother Wenhao." Yi Lan You looks at Xie Wenhao and asks, "what can I do for you?"


    "The banquet of Z City Chamber of commerce is sponsored by Shaw''s restaurant, isn''t it?" Xie Wenhao asked.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded, "that''s what it says on the invitation."


    "If it''s Shaw''s restaurant, I don''t agree to go with Changning." Xie Wenhao frowned slightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou looks at the obvious defensive look in Xie Wenhao''s eyes and smiles: "brother Wenhao, Changning is OK."


    "But..." Xie Wenhao couldn''t believe Changning.


    "Brother Wenhao." Yilanyou stood up and went to Xie Wenhao and said, "look at my expression." Ilanyou looked into Xie''s eyes and said, "Changning is OK. I believe in her. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao read out her 100% trust in Changning in yilanyou''s manner, which was the most disturbing thing for him. He had seen and heard the conversation between Changning and Xiao Bo with his own eyes before.


    Chang Ning has a different mind. He can''t believe everything.


    "Brother Wenhao, put your heart in your stomach." Yilanyou reached out and patted Xiao Bo on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao knows that it''s useless to say anything now. He can only find the evidence that can make Ilan you believe, or pay close attention to Chang Ning. He can''t let her do anything harmful to Ilan you.


    Looking at Xie Wenhao, Ilan you didn''t explain much, but thought about something else that distracted Xie: "brother Wenhao, how is the new autumn menu of Yuan''s restaurant?"


    "R & D and planning have been handed in the plan. We''ll have a meeting next week. It''s up to you to decide." Xie Wenhao replied.

 Chapter 860

    "Have you seen all their plans?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I''ve seen it. I think it''s relatively feasible." Xie Wenhao replied.


    "Yes. Just look at it. " Ilanyou thought for a moment and said, "let''s talk about it on Monday. Do you have anything else?"


    "And one more." Xie Wenhao hesitated and decided to tell yilanyou about it: "yesterday, Zhou Junan and Zhou Junkun had a quarrel, which seemed to be very unpleasant. Last night, I had a drink with Zhou Junan, and it seemed that he was very depressed at the Zhou family."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded his head and said, "haven''t you mentioned the cooperation with me?"


    "No." Xie Wenhao shook his head and said, "didn''t you tell me about it?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded, squinting his eyes slightly, and said, "almost."


    "Yes." Xie Wenhao also nodded. He knew the meaning of ilanyou.


    "Anything else?" Asked ilanyou again.


    "No more." Xie Wenhao replied, "I''ll go back first."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded: "don''t work late every day, or my uncle and aunt thought I abused you."


    Xie Wenhao smiled awkwardly: "my father would like you to abuse me now..."


    "Yes?" Ilan you a little confused: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Xie Wenhao shook his head: "then I''ll go back first."


    "Well," Yi Lanyou turned around and opened two files in the computer sharing organized by the secretary group by double clicking. One is the real-time status update of Yuan''s catering. This is Yi Lanyou''s request that the secretary group make a budget demonstration once a week and make a big statistics once a month. This is to summarize the data and make a detailed report every quarter.


    The secretary group did a good job, and the people her grandfather sent were reliable.


    After a cursory look at the first document, I opened the second one, which is the personnel statistics list.


    Shopping malls are like battlefields, with few hard hitting businesses and few invisible grey means.


    And the most common one is commercial undercover.


    Ilanyou looks at the several people who are highlighted by the secretary group, their mouth corners slightly raised, and marks continue to observe]. ]After closing the document, Ilan you took out several documents that she wanted to have a good look at but didn''t sign.


    Look at the past page by page, sign or circle the unclear places.


    Ilanyou''s review of the contract is very strict.


    She knew that the reason why ehun and Yuan Hui divorced was the document that ehun signed, which led to Yuan''s bankruptcy.


    This lesson is like a warning bell. Ilanyou pays special attention to these small details, and the review of the contract is very strict.


    Although the enterprises cooperating with Yuan''s Restaurant feel a little troublesome, they also feel that ilanyou''s behavior is right in the long run, and there is no protest. Only the secretaries in charge of contract issuing occasionally complain. In the Z City Secretary circle, ilanyou is also very strict.


    There are mockers and admirers.


    But it''s an 18-year-old girl, and it''s really remarkable to get there.


    It''s almost nine o''clock when these documents are processed. Yuan Hui also calls to urge Ilan you to go home.


    After hanging up Yuan Hui''s phone, ilanyou just marked the last document and put it aside to ask Shangxiang jiuer to leave the company together. When they left, Xie Wenhao''s office light was still on.


    "Chang Ning, go to buy a snack and send it to Vice President Xie''s office." Yilanyou said.


    "Then don''t I have to drive you back?" Chang Ning asked.


    "No, jiuer and I have another place to go. Please send Vice President Xie a midnight snack and go back to have a rest." Yilanyou smiled and said, "it''s hard."


    "Well, it''s OK." Chang Ning nodded her head with a smile and watched Xiang jiu''er and ilanyou leave.


    Standing in the vice president''s office, Chang Ning looks into the transparent glass door with his head askew. Xie Wenhao is carefully examining and approving documents, sometimes frowning, sometimes shaking his head slightly, sometimes raising his mouth.


    To some extent, such a gesture is charming.


    Serious men are really handsome.


    "Tut." Chang Ning took back her eyes and turned around: "although this serious man is a little arrogant and stupid, who told her to do so?"


    It''s funny to say.


    She''s one of Pluto''s ten captains, and now she''s buying a night snack for another man?


    It''s funny


    I''m afraid it''s something she never thought about in her life of more than 20 years ago.


    While smiling helplessly, he still bought a luxurious seafood noodle from his own pocket, pushed open Xie Wenhao''s office door, and Chang Ning walked in with the take out: "Xie vice president, take out."


    "Won''t you knock?" Xie Wenhao was also shocked by the voice of Changning''s sudden coming in. He looked up and saw that Changning was coming. The more he guarded her, the more arrogant she was.Yes? Is this a declaration of war with him?


    "You don''t have to let me in if I knock on the door." Chang Ning took the precaution in Xie Wenhao''s eyes and put the luxurious seafood noodles on the tea table beside him: "come and have a snack."


    "What?" Xie Wenhao narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "I''m afraid I''m going to report you, and I''m going to be flattered?"


    "Ha?" Changning''s mouth slightly twitches. This stupid and arrogant man is really hopeless. Standing up, Changning''s arms are around his chest and his legs are slightly on top of his hips. "In my opinion, it''s more effective to kill a mouth than to tie a knot."


    "Ha ha, it''s funny." Xie Wenhao stood up and went to the sofa. He didn''t feel anything, but he was a little hungry after smelling the seafood noodles.


    "Not afraid of my poisoning?" Chang Ning looks up at Xie Wenhao and opens the take out box. He starts to smile with chopsticks. "You know my secret, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    "It will not be done in the company. "Is not the secretary general stupid enough?" Xie Wenhao picked up a prawn, and the ingredients of the seafood noodles were quite enough: "which one bought this?"


    The next time he works overtime, he will buy his own food: "is there a take out phone?"


    "Hum." Chang Ning chuckled, took out a meal order form and put it on the coffee table: "am I a good secretary?"


    "The little girl at the front desk does a better job of ordering takeout." Xie Wenhao glanced at Chang Ning and said sarcastically.


    "You!" Chang Ning gasped: "I don''t care if you starve next time!" Then he turned around and walked out on high heels.


    It''s really annoying. She bought the luxurious seafood noodles at her own expense! It''s very expensive, OK!


    In the office, Xie Wenhao looked at the top of the order: "120 pieces of luxurious seafood noodles, HMM It''s not cheap. "


    Ziliu Ziliu ]


    it''s delicious.

 Chapter 861

    After leaving the company, Ilan you didn''t go home directly. Instead, he took Xiang jiu''er to the hospital. Seeing Tu Xiaofei''s good looks, Ilan you was relieved.


    "Since you''re OK, I''ll go first." Yilanyou is holding Tu Xiaofei''s little meat hand, which is very beautiful.


    When I am tired and tired, it''s really cool to pinch Tu Xiaofei''s soft and boneless hand Instant stamina max.


    "You you..." Tu Xiaofei holds yilanyou''s hand and blinks his eyes. "Well, Han Jinxiang and I......"


    "Together?" Ilan you looks at TU Xiaofei with his head askew.


    "Well..." Tu Xiaofei lowered her head slightly: "it''s like a dream, it''s not true at all."


    "What''s in it." Yilanyou reached out and rubbed Tu Xiaofei''s head: "have a good sleep, tomorrow you will find that you are dreaming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei squints at Ilan you and says, "ah, you..." She''s so upset. Ilan you is still joking with her. She''s really not a friend.


    "Is that hair?" Yilanyou smiled and poked Tu Xiaofei''s head and said, "don''t think so much. I''ll have a good time together. Although my apprentice is a little stupid, he''s really a dedicated person." Yilanyou is very serious. As long as you think about how Han Jinxiang treated Lin xiaorou, yilanyou will feel pity for him.


    But the world is good. Tu Xiaofei is such a silly girl. Although she is a little fat, she is a thousand times stronger than Lin xiaorou.


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei nodded: "I told him that if someone changes his mind, he will swallow a thousand needles, pull out his tongue, bake a steamer, cut mountains and rivers, go to the oil pot, smash a thousand stones, cut a thousand knives..."


    "Wait a minute!" Yi Lanyou suddenly interrupts Tu Xiaofei''s words: "you don''t seem to be the words of lovers What kind of black magic are you


    "I hate it!" Tu Xiaofei slapped yilanyou on the shoulder with a shy face: "what your master and apprentice said is almost the same."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You smiled and said, "of course, Han Jinxiang is my apprentice." After a pause, ilanyou seemed to think of something and said, "wait a moment, Han Jinxiang is my apprentice, you are his wife, so you have to call me master, too!"


    "Here..." Tu Xiaofei blushed: "I can''t call it out. Let''s talk about it after we get married!"


    "Ah, you think far enough." "Is it necessary for me to give a gift?" he quipped to jiuer


    "Your gift is not needed for the time being..." Yilanyou hurriedly stopped Xiang jiu''er and said, "take your hand out of your pocket! This is the hospital. Don''t put strange things out! "


    "Oh..." Xiang jiuer''s mouth tooted sadly.


    "Tell me if you need anything. Let''s go back first." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Tu Xiaofei nodded: "in fact, there is no need. There are a lot of mosquitoes here. My mosquito repellent liquid is running out."


    "Mosquitoes! I have a kind of insect... " Xiang jiuer''s eyes brightened and he was snatched by Ilan you as soon as he wanted to speak. "It''s inevitable, Sheng Xia," he said. Bear it. I''ll ask Zhang Ya to give you mosquito repellent liquid tomorrow. "


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei nodded: "then you go! Pay attention to safety. "


    "Good." Yilanyou waved and dragged Xiang jiu''er away.


    "What kind of mosquito repellent liquid do you want! My bugs are better. " To nine son unhappy Du Du mouth.


    "This is a hospital. Everyone has a place. It''s better not to let your insects out, or it will be very troublesome." Yilanyou asked.


    "Tut." "To nine son helplessly sighed:" OK


    Yi Lanyou and Xiang jiu''er went home together by taxi at the hospital gate. Just after they got home, Yuan Hui complained, "if you have a father, you must have a daughter. Your father is an overtime maniac, so are you!"


    "Mom..." Ilanyou looks at jiuer.


    "Aunt Hui..." Xiangjiu''er holds Yuan Hui''s arm: "aunt Hui, I''m so hungry..."


    "Yes, Ma, I''m hungry..." Ilanyou said immediately.


    "I know I''m hungry!" Yuan huibai took a look at them, turned around and muttered, "I''m so angry, I don''t know how to cherish my body, really!"


    Looking at Yuan Hui''s back, Yi Lanyou and Xiang jiuer secretly clap.


    After clapping, they went back to the room, where Ian was occupying ilanyou''s computer and playing the latest fighting game.


    The technique is pretty good. After a series of moves, we won the game perfectly.


    Noticing that Elan you is back, Elaine turns away from the game and says, "Lan you and jiu''er, are you back?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    "Uncle, you go on." Xiang jiuer took the stool and sat next to Ian. "I watch you play."


    "Ha ha." "Yihaoen smiled:" or nine children won


    "Haha." I smiled at jiu''er. Actually, it''s interesting to watch ehorn play the game."You''ll play later." Ilanyou leaned against the table and said, "Dad, I have something to ask you."


    "You said." Ehorn estimated that it was a business matter, so he changed his seat to look at ilanyou and said, "what''s the trouble?"


    "It''s not difficult." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "I want to ask Z City Chamber of commerce what''s going on."


    "Z City Chamber of Commerce?" Ihorn frowned. "You got the invitation?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou looks at Ian. "You''ve got it, too."


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded: "the chamber of Commerce of Z City has been established for hundreds of years, but it has declined since the Republic of China. Especially in recent years, no one has mentioned it. Now there are not many people who know it, and there are no activities. Suddenly a dinner party of chamber of Commerce or something I always think it''s weird. "


    "It was sponsored by Shaw." Elanyou thought for a moment and asked, "Dad, are you going?"


    "Go or not." "And you?" said ihorn


    "I will, but..." Elan Youdun: "Dad, or you don''t go."


    "All right." Yihaoen knows the meaning of yilanyou. Now yihaoen is in charge of Huiying technology and yilanyou is in charge of Yuan''s catering. Their father and daughter are the characters on the cusp of the storm. If they appear together at the dinner party, it''s estimated that Fang''s and Yishi''s stories will be mentioned again. Yihaoen doesn''t really want to recall the unhappiness: "you should be careful yourself."


    "I will." Ilanyou nodded and raised her mouth slightly. She wanted to see how big waves Xiao Bo could make.


    "Dinner!" Cried Yuan Hui.


    "Oh!" Yilanyou three people came out of the bedroom and sat at the table.


    "What are you doing out there?" Yuan Hui looks at yihaoen.


    "Want to have a snack..."

 Chapter 862

    Soon arrived at the dinner party of Z City Chamber of Commerce.


    The dinner party of Z chamber of Commerce was held in a brand-new hotel in the center of Z City, with luxurious decoration and resplendence.


    The huge crystal chandelier lights up the whole banquet hall.


    The guests wore evening gowns and smiled politely at each other.


    The scene is harmonious.


    "President Xiao is so young that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead!" A middle-aged man smiled and patted Xiao Bo on the shoulder.


    "Mr. Du joked. I have just come to Z city. I will rely on you to help me in the future." Xiao Bo smiles on his face.


    "We are all old, and it will be your young people''s world after that." Another middle-aged man took a picture of his beer belly and sighed, "I wish that unfilial son in my family had half of Xiao''s talent."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Li, you are joking. I heard the other day that Mr. Ling won the grand prize again, right?" Xiao Bo said with a smile, "I heard that award is very rare."


    "I can''t change money." Li Zong shook his head: "what kind of scientific research does a good family business have to do if it is not managed, and what kind of scientists do you want to be?"


    "That''s a good thing, too! It is also a matter for the benefit of the people to make the young master aspire high and devote himself to scientific research. " Xiao Bo smiled.


    "Where does he need to do this?" Mr. Li was helpless. He turned to see someone on the other side who was chatting with others and smiled and said, "but it''s better than Lao Xie."


    "Yes, what kind of vice president does my son run to other people? It''s really..." Mr. Du smiled and looked slightly contemptuous.


    "And this?" Xiao Bo looked at the two men and said, "I haven''t heard of that. The eldest son of President Xie''s family has heard that he is a master of divinity. Didn''t he go back to his company?"


    "No." Another said, "Xie Wenhao is now vice president of Yuan''s restaurant."


    "Oh?" Xiao Bo''s eyes flashed a calculation: "so."


    "Not really." President Li smiled and said, "this is a joke for everyone."


    "I heard..." As soon as Mr. Du wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Mr. Li''s eyes. It turned out that it was Xie Wenhao''s father who looked over.


    Xiao Bo looks at President Xie and raises the glass in his hand. It''s a compliment. President Xie''s head is a response.


    "Excuse me, gentlemen." Shaw nodded at several others and walked towards the bathroom, smiling modestly.


    "Mr. Xiao is really good. He is young and has great ability." Li always looked at Xiao Bo''s back and said.


    "Yes." Mr. Li looked around and said, "the decoration of this hotel is very good."


    "Yes." Others nodded: "if it''s this row, maybe we can fight with Yuan''s restaurant."


    "Yes." People are still interested in the coming commercial war.


    Where are the gimmicks of yuan and Xiao.


    Yilan Youming said on the surface that he changed his name to save Yishi''s stock market, but what''s wrong with this name is yuan''s.


    It is clear that it is necessary to revive the yuan family.


    At this time, Xiao Bo returned to Z City, bringing a lot of money to revive Xiao.


    There are restaurants on both sides, and two old four families face to face.


    They are still happy to see it.


    Xiao Bo''s smile disappeared instantly after entering the bathroom. He looked at his face in the mirror with disdain. Those old things are so tired of living. They are just small enterprises that can''t go up and down for half their lives without thinking about serious matters and chewing the tongue root of other people''s homes.


    He brushed the position he had been patted by President DU on his shoulder, which is very valuable.


    Out of the bathroom, I turned to the window of the corridor on the other side to light a cigarette, took a sip and looked downstairs.


    This is his hotel. It''s his hotel.


    There are seven floors in total, not high, but one floor is more luxurious than the other. This top floor can be described as luxury.


    All kinds of catering are available, and the consumption price is increasing from the bottom to the top.


    Even civilians can eat in the lobby on the first floor.


    The chef is from all over the world.


    How can I compare her to you in such a battle? How does yuan''s Restaurant compare with her?


    The hotel will be officially opened tomorrow. Tonight, it will be used as the dinner party of Z City Chamber of Commerce, that is to say, an advertisement has been made.


    The wool came out of the lamb, and he did not lose the business.


    After tonight, the reputation of the hotel in the upper class will surely spread. He had expected the scene.


    Of course, this is only the first store. The second store will be decorated in three months. Then it will be one after another. He must make Xiao''s reputation completely surpass that of Yi''s and Yuan''s in Z city.


    His influence in Z city will certainly surpass that of ilanyou!


    Squinting slightly, Xiao Bo saw a Mercedes Benz parked outside the hotel. There were three people on and off the bus. The man in the middle judged from his figure and temperament was the one he wanted to see most tonight.The corner of his mouth slightly hooked, and Xiao Bo saw the two people around Ilan you. The man didn''t know each other. Another woman seemed to be Ilan you''s secretary. Ilan you really trusted her.


    If such a person can be used by him, it will definitely add to the tiger''s strength.


    But what if, as the mysterious man said, it''s the bait that Elan you deliberately put?


    Xiao Bo''s face is a little more alert. He still has to observe it again.


    I watched the three of you enter the hotel.


    Xiao Bo also pressed the cigarette butts on one side of the trash can and twisted them out. He put his hands in his pants pocket and the corners of his mouth rose delicately.


    Tonight, he will let elanyou know his strength and financial strength.


    He could now imagine the surprise of Ilan''s tryst.


    Although yilanyou is dangerous, cunning, arrogant, and arrogant, he is disgusting, but he can turn the declining Yishi back to the glory of Yishi in just three weeks.


    Only from the strength point of view, Ilan you is not a straw bag, at least barely into the eyes of his Xiao Bo.


    But what about that?


    Xiao Bo admits that he is no worse than Ilan. With the help of mysterious people, Xiao Bo''s steps are firm and steady.


    This time, he must step on Yuan''s catering and yilanyou thoroughly.


    He swore.


    At the entrance of the banquet hall, Xiao Bo did not rush in, but went to the other corner and stood beside a decorative plant.


    In a short time, the three yilanyou came out of the elevator and went straight to the meeting place.


    "Hello, please show me the invitation." Standing at the door, a girl in charge of greeting said with a polite bow and a smile.


    "Here you are." Chang Ning takes out the invitation and hands it to the girl.


    "I''m sorry." The girl opened the invitation and said, "this invitation can bring two guests in."

 Chapter 863

    Listen to the girl''s words, yilanyou''s eyebrows slightly pick, ha ha, a little interesting.


    They didn''t mention it until they arrived.


    Although some places do have invitations to limit the number of things, but there is no such rule in Z city.


    "It''s not on the invitation." Often coagulate slightly frown, what consciousness? cause trouble?


    "I''m sorry, this is the rule for tonight." The girl apologized again and again.


    "Here What to do? " Chang Ning looks at yilanyou and Xie Wenhao, which is something she didn''t think about before.


    "You go back." Xie Wenhao looks at Changning. At first, he didn''t want Changning to come. What if he meets Xiao Bo?


    It''s not if, it must be


    Xiao Bo has thrown olive branch to Changning before. Even though Changning didn''t have heart before, leaving Xiao Bo''s business card is the expression of heart.


    Yilanyou believes in Changning. He and yilanyou are friends and teachers. Naturally, they don''t want to see yilanyou sad.


    "You!" Chang Ning is upset when she hears Xie Wenhao. What''s her call to go back?


    It''s Xie Wenhao who should go back, OK?


    She has to take care of the young lady.


    After all, it''s Xiao Bo''s territory. How can she do without her guard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo, who was watching silently, narrowed his eyes slightly and took a small step forward to keep an eye on Chang Ning and Xie Wenhao.


    Years of intuition made Chang Ning immediately alert. Someone was watching them at 9 o''clock.


    Who is it?


    Mei Mou turns, Chang Ning looks at yilanyou and blinks deliberately: "Chairman..."


    "Here..." Ilan you was also a little tangled. Looking at Chang Ning''s eyes, Ilan you paused, stretched out his right hand to tuck in his sideburns to the back of his ears, and pointed two eardrops with his fingertips across his earlobes.


    surveillance? ]


    Chang Ning reaches for his nose yes. ]


    Elan''s beautiful eyes immediately thought about two options.


    It''s either Xiao bo or Xiao Bo''s people.


    "Chang Ning, you stay here and wait for us." Yilanyou said deliberately in an unfriendly tone: "if you can go in, you can wait here. When the party is over, you can go back together."


    "Ah?" Chang Ning pretends to be surprised: "the party is over How long will that take? "


    "How do I know." "Let you wait," said ilanyou


    "Why me..." Often congealed purses the mouth to have a little aggrieved appearance.


    "Chang Ning, have you forgotten your identity?" "If you don''t want to be secretary general, there will be someone else to replace you," yilanyou scolded


    When Chang Ning heard Ilan you''s words, he immediately lowered his head and said nothing more.


    "Brother Wenhao, let''s go in." Ilan you looks at Xie Wenhao.


    "Well Oh. " Xie Wenhao didn''t know how yilanyou suddenly changed his temper. He was shocked to think that whatever yilanyou did must have her reasons, and then he went in with yilanyou.


    After entering, she looked back at Changning, saw her shoulders drooping, turned her head to one side, and made a gesture of wiping tears with her hands. However, she was a little impatient and turned her head and said in a low voice, "why don''t you let her go first?"


    "No." Yilanyou looked ahead and replied in a voice of only two people: "she will come in a moment."


    "Yes?" When Xie Wenhao didn''t understand that he was about to ask again, he noticed a very unfriendly look in his eyes. After looking at him, Xie Wenhao smiled awkwardly and called out, "Dad..."


    "Hum." President Xie chuckled and deliberately ignored Xie Wenhao and went to the other side.


    "Are you disgusted by your father?" Ilan you turns to see Xie Wenhao.


    "It seems Right... " Xie Wenhao grinned an unnatural smile.


    "Is aunt Tian here?" Ilan you looked around.


    "Here we are." "My mother is over there," Xie Wenhao said, pointing to the people chatting with the ladies


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded: "although you are despised by your father, you can still try to talk to your mother." After all, Xie Wenhao is a famous devil.


    "Er..." Xie Wenhao''s expression is a little complicated: "no need."


    "Then turn around and I''ll talk to Aunt Tian." Yi Lanyou goes to Tian Wei''s direction. Anyway, Xie Wenhao is working under her hand. When she sees Xie Wenhao''s mother, she can''t ignore it. The most basic etiquette needs to be in place.


    "Yo, isn''t this chairman Yi?"


    Before yilanyou opened her mouth, a lady saw yilanyou first.


    "Hello." Ilan you can''t remember who this man is, just nodded and smiled as a greeting.


    Yilanyou''s voice fell, and the ladies who had been chatting looked at yilanyou in unison. Some people looked at it, some were on guard, some were hostile.


    "The chamber of Commerce in Z City has done a good job. It can even invite chairman Yi." The tone of another lady was sour."Eh? Chairman Yi himself? " Asked another lady curiously.


    "Who would you like to see?" "My father or my fiance?" elanyou said to the lady


    "Er..." Asked in such a straightforward way, the lady was not easy to talk. She wanted to ask yihaoen.


    After all, the affairs of the Yi family had been chatting for a long time.


    Seeing that there is no new topic, I saw yilanyou and asked.


    "Neither of them came." Ilanyou asked himself, "is there anything else?"


    "No No more. " The lady felt that she had made a fool of herself, and she could not stand down.


    "I said that you really are, talking well, what can''t you do for a child?" Tian Wei glanced at a few people. These people are too busy every day to talk about gossip every day.


    It''s hopeless.


    "Look at what you said. It''s hard to ask a few questions." The lady who first saw ilanyou smiled: "this is really for your precious son, isn''t it?"


    "That is." Tian Wei also does not avoid suspicion: "not for my son to consider, I want to consider for whose son?"


    The fist that beat out is not light not heavy waved on a cotton ball, that lady person begged to be uninteresting, a few people then accompany to another side chat.


    "Aunt Tian." Ilanyou walked over with a smile: "will you give you any trouble to help me out?"


    "What''s the trouble?" Tian Wei laughs at herself: "it''s the same thing when we are together. Even if we tear our faces today, we should smile and nod to each other for family business tomorrow, as if nothing happened."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou didn''t answer, but she understood what Tianwei said.

 Chapter 864

    It''s not easy to live in this circle.


    Let''s go in and let''s not go in. But this vainglorious Kung Fu needs to be practiced as pure as fire.


    Fang Fang used to be the focus of every party. Now? Who ever mentioned her?


    "Do you see those two?" Tian Wei points to the two ladies who are chatting and laughing with each other. They were also sour: "they scolded a few days ago, and they really wanted to tear each other apart. Can you see now?"


    "I can''t see it." Ilanyou shook his head. The two men were holding their arms, laughing and joking. They wanted more kindness and more kindness.


    "It''s not that the two of them have a big cooperation to talk about." Tian Wei sighed and said: "this circle Ah... " After sighing and waving her hand, Tian Wei continued, "let''s not talk about it. How are you doing with Wenhao these days?"


    "Very good." Ilanyou said with a smile, "brother Wenhao is so powerful. If he didn''t help me, I really don''t know what to do."


    "You are well." Tian Wei reaches out her finger and pokes yilanyou''s forehead and says, "I just thought I''d fall in love with you and introduce my son to you as a tutor. That''s a good thing. You''ve just hooked him off. A good heir should not run to be a vice president for you."


    "Haha......" Yilanyou smiled and said, "Auntie Tian, I can''t help it. At that time, you must have seen the situation of the company in the news magazine. I just took office and couldn''t find anyone to trust."


    "It''s not easy to know you." Tian Wei holds ilanyou''s hand in the palm of her hand: "who would have expected so many things to happen?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head: "you can understand."


    "It''s no use understanding." Tian Wei points to the general manager Xie, who is chatting with his friends not far away, and says, "his father has a bad temper."


    "I see." Ilan you gently spits out the tip of his tongue: "but if it''s just because brother Wenhao came to help me, my uncle shouldn''t be so angry..." Before I saw Xie Wenhao''s eyes, he was about to blow fire, and he gave her an extra look.


    Ilan you is also dazed.


    "Poof." Tian Wei chuckles and says, "you don''t know?"


    "Yes?" Elanyou blinked.


    "Xie and Yuan have cooperated with each other some time ago. Your uncle went to talk about it in person. Yuan''s came to talk about Wenhao. As a result, your uncle didn''t get half the price and was overwhelmed by Wenhao. It''s strange that your uncle doesn''t explode."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou suddenly laughed, no wonder.


    Even if my son runs to another company, I will lose money.


    "Shh Don ''t mention it. Uncle Xie lost his face and smashed several vases at home. " Tian Wei said.


    "Auntie, you seem very happy..." Ilan you looks at Tian Wei''s smile and doesn''t understand.


    "Why not be happy? How wonderful my son is! " Tian Wei''s pride.


    "Er..." Yilanyou instantly understands what is the real dazzle child maniac, and Tian Wei absolutely deserves the title.


    "Although Wenhao has been working overtime all this time, I think he is happy. He is happy enough." Tian Wei is quite exclamation, the thing of Xie family is also not a word can say of.


    Although Xie Wenhao didn''t say it clearly, she understood it as a mother.


    Xie Wenhao didn''t enter Xie''s family, but he couldn''t and didn''t dare.


    As long as he enters Xie''s family, he will surely become the thorn in the eye of that person. That person is a madman and can do anything in a hurry.


    But thanks to his father, he still


    Ah


    That''s all. No, No.


    Tian Wei patted the back of ilanyou''s hand and said, "I lent it to you for the time being, son. I can remember to return it to me later."


    "Brother Wenhao will always be your son. No one can rob him." Elan youyinyue has a little sympathy for Xie Wenhao''s future wife. When she meets such a mother-in-law who loves her son like crazy, the future of her daughter-in-law It''s hard to say.


    "Ha ha, that is." Tian Wei smiles smugly.


    "Ahhh!" Often congealed hit a sneeze heavily, cold? Her physical fitness is very good. She hasn''t had a cold for many years. How can she sneeze suddenly?


    Just wondering, a clean handkerchief was handed to Changning.


    Looking up along the handkerchief, Chang Ning blinked: "President Xiao?"


    "Long time no see, Miss Chang Ning." Xiao Bo said hello with a smile. Just now, in order to make sure again, he stood for a while after Ilan you entered the arena, until he was sure that Chang Ning was not valued by Ilan you.


    "Mr. Xiao is joking. Didn''t he see it a few days ago?" Chang Ning smiled. It was Xiao Bo who was watching them.


    "Ha ha, it''s like three autumn after a day. That''s a long time." Said shobo.


    "Ha ha, Xiao can really talk." Chang Ning laughed loudly."That''s right. Smile is more suitable for Miss Chang Ning." Xiao Bo said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Xiao Bo''s words, Chang Ning lowered his head slightly: "you Did you see it? "


    "No." "Xiao Bo said:" just see you seem to have some unhappy appearance, just passing by and then come to have a look


    "Yes." Chang Ning sighs in her heart that Xiao Bo is good at speaking. If you want to pretend that you don''t know, you can ask what do you see? ]What he said was No. ]


    this does not mean that he has seen it, but he pretends not to see it in order to take her face into consideration.


    This kind of superficial consideration for girl''s face is just to highlight the answer of the gentleman, which is used to cheat the little girl who has not entered the world, but one must be cheated!


    "Let''s go in together." Xiao Bo asked for an appointment.


    "Er..." Chang Ning chuckled: "I, I have no invitation."


    "Oh." Xiao Bo answered with a smile and said, "it''s OK. I''ll take you in."


    Ah, what a warm man with central air conditioning!


    Chang Ning looked up at Xiao Bo, his eyes full of gratitude, but his heart couldn''t help but revolt.


    It''s just a walking textbook for flirting, OK?


    Show your gentle gentleman''s understanding everywhere.


    This kind of damned man doesn''t castrate. He can''t point out how many other girls have been poisoned by him.


    Hold back


    Chang Ning said to herself in silence, for the sake of the eldest lady''s plan, she had to hold back. "Is it really OK?"


    "Yes." Xiao Bo smiles and reaches out to Chang Ning.


    Chang Ning put her hand on Xiao Bo''s palm timidly, and then quickly moved away when Xiao Bo wanted to hold her hand to make an embarrassed look: "sorry, I I don''t want chairman Yi to misunderstand. "


    "Yes." Xiao Bo''s eyes flashed a bit of calculation. Once the Changning was used, it was definitely a sharp sword!

 Chapter 865

    Xiao Bo led Chang Ning into the banquet hall, then pretended to be a gentleman and waved with a quiet gesture.


    Chang Ning nodded gratefully, then waved gently.


    Xiao Bo turned around and walked in another direction.


    After Xiao Bo left, Chang Ning put down her hand. Xiao Bo was disgusted.


    As soon as Changning''s hand was down, there was a sarcastic voice behind her.


    "What? That''s a hook up? Fast enough! "


    Chang Ning knew who it was as soon as she heard the voice, turned around after turning a white eye: "how? If you don''t bring me in, can''t I bring me in by someone else? I can''t really stand outside until the party is over. "


    "Hum." Xie Wenhao took a sip of the wine and said with a sneer, "it''s really cute."


    "What''s the matter?" Chang Ning''s eyes to Xie Wenhao: "is there such a restriction in the company''s rules and regulations?"


    "This one doesn''t." Xie Wenhao went to Changning and said, "but the company has a clear rule that if employees collude with outsiders to damage the interests of the company, they will be prosecuted for legal responsibility."


    "Speak with proof." Chang Ning''s mouth turned up: "what evidence does Vice President Xie have?"


    "If you don''t do something wrong, you don''t have to be guilty." Xie Wenhao sneered: "Secretary Chang, this is the place where there are three hundred liang of silver?"


    "If you make a decision without any evidence, it''s a suspicion of deliberately concealing your eyes and ears." Chang Ning said, "Vice President Xie, is this the next door Wang Er who hasn''t stolen it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Both of them no longer talk, but look at each other, without goodwill.


    "Better not let me find the evidence." Xie Wenhao was the first to break the awkward situation between the two.


    "Even if you find it, you need the chairman to believe it." Chang Ning raised his chin and choked.


    "You..." Xie Wenhao choked: "you are cruel!"


    "Recognition." Chang Ning smiled proudly and then walked around Xie Wenhao to the direction of Ilan you.


    This Xie Wenhao is really a muscle. All these years of books have been read for nothing.


    Yi Lan you sees Chang Ning coming and points her head at Tian Wei: "aunt Tian, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "Well, go." Tian Wei nodded her head.


    Yilanyou and Changning have a look. They go to the other side of the banquet where there are fewer people.


    "How is it?" Yilanyou reaches for a glass of juice and sips it.


    "Got hooked." Often coagulate the corner of the mouth to raise a glass of wine slightly: "do you want to take up the line?"


    "No hurry." Ylang you glanced at Xiao Bo, who was not far away, consciously or unconsciously: "put more meat on the hook, so that he can bite deeper."


    "Yes." Chang Ning''s eyes flashed a light of pondering. It seems that the eldest lady has a plan.


    "Keep going for a while." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Changning should drink all the fruit wine in the cup. We have to play tonight.


    Ilan you turns to the other side and follows Chang Ning not far or near.


    Stop at the side of Xie Wenhao, who is talking with others, Ilan you smiled: "brother Wenhao, don''t you introduce me?"


    "Chairman." Xie Wenhao nodded at yilanyou. In such an occasion, we still need to pay attention to the identity problem, so that people will not find criticism on the sentence.


    Yilanyou can call him wenhaoge because of his age, but he can only call her chairman because of his identity.


    "Good evening, chairman Yi." The man who originally chatted with Xie Wenhao nodded and chuckled at ilanyou and held out his hand: "I''m Zheng xuhao of Zheng''s vegetable and fruit trade."


    "Hello, Mr. Zheng." Yilanyou smiled and held out his hand to Zheng xuhao.


    Zheng''s vegetable and fruit trade has always been their partner since the time when yiweihai was still there. Yilanyou was also impressed by Zheng xuhao. She had seen the first Yishi banquet many times.


    The impression is that he is kind, and his relationship with ihorn is pretty good.


    Before that, Yishi restaurant was in a deep depression, and all partners terminated their contracts, but Zheng''s vegetable and fruit trade was not among them.


    "Didn''t your father come?" Zheng xuhao asked with a smile.


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head: "his company is a little busy. If he wants to develop new projects in this period of time, he will not come over."


    "That''s a pity." Zheng xuhao smiled and said: "since he left Yishi No, it''s the yuan family. We haven''t met much. "


    After all, it''s in a different circle: fruit and vegetable trade and Internet technology.


    It''s really impossible to hit eight poles.


    "I''ll tell my dad when I get back." Yilanyou said with a smile, "let him not be so focused on his work, but occasionally get together with his old friends."


    "Then trouble chairman Yi." Zheng xuhao smiled.


    "Where." Ilan you nodded his head."Talk first. I''ll meet some friends there. Excuse me first." Zheng xuhao nodded to ilanyou and Xie Wenhao and then walked to the other side.


    "OK." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Mr. Zheng, I''m talking another day." Xie Wenhao also nodded.


    "Good, good." It took Zheng xuhao twice to leave.


    "How is it?" Yilanyou raised a smile and asked to Xie Wenhao in a low voice, "did you hear any useful news?"


    "No." Xie Wenhao shook his head and said, "President Zheng is also a veteran of shopping malls. It''s not so easy to find out."


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t find it." Yilanyou patted Xie Wenhao''s arm: "later, we should pay more attention to cooperation."


    "Good." Xie Wenhao nodded his head and looked at Chang Ning, who was following Ilan you. He found that Chang Ning was also looking at him. Xie Wenhao warned with his eyes, "I''m looking at you! ]For a while, Xie Wenhao was speechless. He was really hopeless.


    "From now on, have you asked what the dinner purpose of the Z City Chamber of commerce is?" Yilanyou looks at Xie Wenhao and asks.


    "Not yet." Xie Wenhao shook his head: "the chamber of Commerce of Z City has been in decline for so long. If it wasn''t for this dinner party, I didn''t know there was such a existence. I haven''t heard from my family before, and suddenly there was such a big battle..."


    "Something strange must happen." Yilanyou''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked around the conference hall: "who is the president of Z City Chamber of Commerce?"


    "It''s the man." Xie Wenhao pointed to an old man with white hair not far away: "Tan Pengcheng."


    "I''m not old." Yi Lanyou looks at Tan Pengcheng''s direction and frowns slightly: "brother Wenhao I doubt this dinner of Z City Chamber of Commerce Is to reselect... " president.


    Before elanyou finished speaking, he was interrupted by the voice of a microphone.

 Chapter 866

    "Whoops..."


    After a few attempts at the microphone, a ceremonial lady in a modified cheongsam handed it to the host in a tuxedo and black tie.


    "Thank you." After a soft thank you, the host said: "distinguished guests, thank you very much for taking the time out of your busy schedule to visit the dinner party of Z City Chamber of Commerce. At the same time, we also want to say good evening to other Z City business elites who are too busy to reach the banquet."


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa ]The guests clapped softly.


    As the host''s opening remarks fell, a sound came from the entrance.


    Ilan follows the prestige and raises his mouth slightly.


    It turns out that another guest is coming.


    Zhou Junkun and Zhou Junkun are brothers from Zhou family. They are both in straight suits. Zhou Junkun is in front and Zhou Junan is behind. There is a distance between them.


    At a glance, the eye can see that the magnetic field between the two brothers is not very friendly.


    If only the two brothers of Zhou family would not cause such a disturbance.


    Compared with the eyes of the brothers of Zhou family, they are obviously attracted by the following people.


    The dinner party of Z City Chamber of Commerce, in Z City, the low-key Fang''s house for such a long time actually came.


    And the battle is not small.


    The first is Fang''s head, followed by his two sons and daughters in law.


    According to the comparison, yilanyou saw their family in Fangzhai last time, and now they have obviously lost a lot of weight, but the momentum of Shanghai has the style of a big family.


    After all, this family is one of the new four.


    "Isn''t an invitation only for two people?" Chang Ning doesn''t know Fang''s family, but she is a little curious about their number.


    "Fang family Maybe it''s different. " Yilanyou takes back her eyes and sips the juice in the cup.


    "How could Fang''s family think so much?" Someone muttered.


    "Well behaved come out again disgraceful, be not afraid of outsider to expose scar?" Someone answered immediately.


    "Yes..." Xie Wenhao is also a little puzzled: "how can the Fang family come at this time?" At that time, Fang''s family made a great sensation. The alternative play of my father-in-law and my daughter-in-law, even now, is still strong enough.


    "Won''t you come?" Yilanyou''s mouth is a scornful smile: "now it''s all said that I want to unify Z City and reshuffle the four families. At this time, Fang family can''t find any sense of existence. Isn''t it proper to be eliminated?"


    "Oh..." Xie Wenhao understood immediately after Elan you said that.


    The whispering around is getting louder and louder, which is probably the disadvantage of whispering. The whispering will automatically grow louder, and then the whispered person will naturally hear it.


    The faces of the Fang family are naturally ugly, but no one said anything.


    "It''s just a dinner party for the chamber of Commerce. It''s the owner who comes here in person..."


    "This Fang family really can''t......"


    These two scornful words make Fang''s family completely unable to stand down.


    Fang''s face was livid, but he still had to keep his posture. The two sons and daughters-in-law behind him obviously couldn''t stay any longer. Their faces were white and red.


    In my heart, I began to complain about the founder.


    Originally, they said that they didn''t need the owner to come, but he had to come in person today.


    It''s nothing to do!


    Don''t you think it''s humiliating enough!


    "Er..." The host standing on the stage was a little embarrassed for a while. After clearing his voice, he once again attracted the attention of all the guests: "this dinner of Z City Chamber of Commerce held mainly to thank Mr. Xiao BoShao, President of Xiao''s catering." The host nodded in the direction of Xiao Bo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Xiao Bo nodded and smiled.


    "Now let''s welcome Mr. Tan Pengcheng, President of Z chamber of Commerce, and Mr. Tan to give a speech." The host said, "let''s welcome."


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa ]The guests watched President Tan go to the stage.


    Standing on the stage, looking at the people below, Tan Pengcheng was so old that he wanted to cry.


    Once the chamber of Commerce of Z City has also been brilliant, and has also been full of spirit.


    But after the Republic of China, it began to decline.


    Social unrest, economic recession, ups and downs are not uncommon in the shopping malls. Taking over the chamber of Commerce for a lifetime, it is unable to change the status quo.


    Tan Pengcheng was filled with emotion: "thank you very much for your presence. Our chamber of Commerce in Z City has a history of hundreds of years. It has been passed to me like an old man who has gone through all kinds of hardships. The old man is too old to do anything."


    All the guests listened carefully and guessed in their hearts the purpose of the dinner held by Z chamber of Commerce today.


    Why not open early or late? It happened to be held the day before the opening of Shaw''s restaurant. Even the sponsor was Xiao Bo of Shaw''s restaurant.


    This is by no means a coincidence.


    "In ancient times, there were three branches of learning, nine branches of learning, scholars, peasants and businessmen. This business was at the bottom of the list, and it was also the most unpopular. The original intention of the chamber of Commerce of Z city is to unite the businessmen of Z city. " Tan Pengcheng said: "with the change of times, the status of businessmen has not been regarded as inferior as in ancient times, so the role of Z City Chamber of commerce is becoming more and more weak and useless."When mentioning here, Tan Pengcheng felt quite a bit: "Z chamber of Commerce will train diligence, integrity, self love and self-improvement. Few people know now. "


    There was no sound under the stage. Now the so-called "school motto" is out of date.


    It''s impossible for them to recall the university motto, let alone the seminar of Z City Chamber of Commerce.


    "It''s time for Z City Chamber of Commerce to inject fresh blood." Tan Pengcheng sighed and said, "today''s dinner is also a gathering of people to elect a new president of Z City Chamber of Commerce. I''m old. Now is the era of information and digital technology, and I should retire."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of them were shocked by the news, and subconsciously focused on ilanyou and Xiao Bo''s family.


    Ilanyou''s strength and influence in Z city''s shopping malls naturally need not be more said, but it''s too young to have enough appeal. But there is no moth in Z city''s shopping mall for so many years. If it only takes one place, then ilanyou has the qualification.


    Xiao Bo is a special patron of the dinner party. In fact, his strength and financial resources can be seen from the restaurant which is not yet officially open. Now he is also considered to be the most likely rising star to face yilanyou head-on, which seems to be very possible.


    Master Fang If it was not for the position of president, why would the head of one of his four new families come here in person?


    Although he is not young, it is not impossible for him to earn anything for the younger generation, but the character of Fang family is a little unbelievable.


    Fang''s son and daughter-in-law are in trouble. Fang''s daughter is still in prison


    Such a person should be the president of Z City Chamber of Commerce.

 Chapter 867

    Sure enough.


    Elan''s eyes sank, she guessed right, today is to choose a new president.


    It''s just that the chamber of Commerce in Z City has no real name. Although it seems bright now, in fact, few people care about it at all.


    The so-called Z is the president of the chamber of Commerce, but it''s just a name that''s nice to hear. It''s a little tricky. It''s useless.


    And according to the memory of yilanyou''s past life, there will be a financial hero in Z city soon. Although it seems that yiweihai and yihaofeng were the culprit of that catastrophe, and they gave yihaoen the perfect pot, in fact, there have been loopholes in Z city''s business for a long time.


    The loopholes are getting bigger and bigger. Sooner or later, they will break down.


    That is to say, whoever becomes the president will be the back pot man of financial collapse in the future.


    Such a loss


    Yilanyou''s eyes looked around and saw many people''s eyes burning.


    The corner of the mouth is slightly raised, and yilanyou laughs coldly in his heart. Who is to blame for the loss? There are so many people.


    Are they all stupid?


    "As the current president of Z City Chamber of Commerce and the former president of Z City Chamber of commerce not long ago, I recommended yilanyou as the chairman of Yuanshi catering." Tan Pengcheng looks in the direction of Ilan you.


    "Ga?" Yi Lanyou is shocked. It''s really


    People around looked at her immediately, with different looks.


    "If you have any objections, you can also put forward your favorite candidates. Today we are mainly here to discuss this matter." Tan Pengcheng beckoned to yilanyou: "Chairman Yi, come up and talk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are ten thousand people in ilanyou''s heart who don''t want to. She really has no interest in this kind of injustice.


    Because it''s not easy for Tan Pengcheng, an old man with gray hair, to stare at her with so many eyes around her, she had to go up hard.


    Yilanyou is standing on the stage, thinking how to refuse the position more politely and politely. She can see that Mr. Tan is a true love for Z chamber of Commerce.


    When I talked before, I felt that he was almost crying.


    For such an old man, ilanyou doesn''t mean to say no, but the chairman of the chamber of Commerce in Z City, which is regarded as sacred by Mr. Tan, is a god pit. It''s hard to climb up if you fall in. If you don''t do well, you will become a scapegoat for the historical legacy.


    No way


    "Well I...... " Elaine was interrupted as soon as she spoke.


    "Although we can understand president Tan''s eagerness for talents and hope to inject fresh blood into Z City Chamber of Commerce, is chairman Yi too young?"


    They all looked at the source of the sound.


    Ilanyou''s eyes brightened when she heard this. If she said this, she would be regarded as affectation by some people, but it was put forward by others, then she just had to lie down on the stick: "what Zhou Shao said is."


    Zhou Junkun is a little shocked to see yilanyou so attached to himself. What does this yilanyou mean? Is it the desire to raise and suppress first?


    This is the position of president of Z City Chamber of Commerce. If you take this position, then the position of the head of his family will be completely stable.


    He must choose a president, and his heart starts to jump. He always feels that this position should be his and should be prepared for him.


    But he also knows that although his ability is there, his age is hard.


    But President Tan actually recommended Ilan you?


    He is the same age as ilanyou. If ilanyou can, he can.


    "Chairman Yi is very suitable for this position." Tan Pengcheng said seriously: "before today''s dinner party, Z chamber of commerce also made a statistical election, and finally elected chairman Yi as the most suitable person. If there are better people to recommend it, you can. But if you think age is the limit, you don''t have to worry about it. "


    "President tan." Yilanyou looks at Tan Pengcheng: "if it''s possible, I''ll recommend Zhou Shaozhou Junkun."


    Yilanyou''s words also let everyone brush to see Zhou Junkun. What''s the matter?


    "The Zhou family is one of the four families in Z city. Zhou Shao comes from a famous family, and his age is similar to mine." Yi Lan you put on a hat to Zhou Junkun without conscience: "and Zhou is short of talent, whether from family background or..." I can''t think of anything to praise about Zhou Junkun. Ilan Youdun said, "or in all other aspects, Zhou Shao is more qualified than me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junkun didn''t expect Ilan to meet and recommend him. For a while, he was a little confused.


    "And." Yilanyou said with a smile: "I went to senior three in the second half of the year, and I will take part in the college entrance examination next year. It''s really a limited time and lack of skills. " Yilanyou looked at President Tan and smiled helplessly: "I really thank President Tan for his love, but I am really powerless."


    "Here..." This is what Tan Pengcheng didn''t expect.


    "Since there is no ability to lead Z City Chamber of Commerce to a better future, there is no way for Z City Chamber of Commerce to return to its former glory." Yilanyou sipped his mouth and said, "without this diamond, I would not dare to work with porcelain. I''m so stupid that I can only say sorry for president Tan''s kindness and respect. "With that, ilanyou bowed to President Tan apologetically in the eyes of all the people, put the microphone back into the hands of the host, and then stepped down to the position where he was standing.


    The development of the event was unexpected to all of us. We were also confused when we saw such a move by Ilan you.


    Of course, it''s going to be a few weeks for Junkun.


    When President Tan motioned to ask if there was any objection of better recommended objects, no one spoke because of the status and identity of Zhou family in Z city.


    Seeing no one squeak, President Tan is disappointed or even desperate


    What is this?


    Happiness comes so suddenly?


    Zhou Junkun became the president of Z chamber of Commerce.


    After that, we began to flatter and toast.


    Zhou Junan stands not far away, looking at Zhou Junkun meaningfully.


    This fool Zhou Junkun really can''t help Liu Adou. At this time, he dares to take such a position. I don''t know how angry Grandpa will be tonight.


    Fang''s family is in the corner. No one is willing to talk to them or even avoid them.


    Such a humiliating scene left Fang''s family with no face at all.


    After an hour, Fang''s family couldn''t stand it.


    "Let''s go." Fang''s master said this with a gloomy face, then turned around and took the rest of Fang''s family away from the dinner.


    What a shame!


    Think that when Fang''s family was brilliant, these people were all in a hurry to make up for each other. Where is it like this?


    At the same time, a plane landed steadily on the apron of Z City, and a girl in a long and slim dress stepped off the plane.


    Looking around, the girl''s emotions were hard to express.


    Out of the airport the girl got into a black car.


    "Where are you going now?" Asked the driver.


    "Fangzhai."

 Chapter 868

    Everyone hopes to attract more business partners by this opportunity.


    The new president of the chamber of commerce is surrounded by people, who can''t help praising against their will.


    Zhou Junkun''s face has begun to exude the red after drinking. His eyes are bright and his whole body is full of energy. There are some frivolity and unsteadiness between the glasses because of the alcohol element.


    Not far and not near, Zhou Junan drinks the wine in the cup in the heart a burst of anguish, this Zhou Junkun is really not long brain.


    Now Zhou Junkun obviously has something to do with Xiao Bo, and the head of the Zhou family is thinking about helping Xiao Bo.


    Now if Zhou Junkun really becomes the president of the chamber of Commerce, doesn''t he directly represent that Xiao Bo can control Zhou Junkun and Z City Chamber of commerce through the handle in his hand?


    At that time, if something really happened, Xiao Bo could not show up behind the scenes and not speak. Zhou Junkun provoked public anger in front of the stage.


    Is not it the Zhou family that was finally implicated?


    Has Zhou Junkun ever considered this!


    Why didn''t Yi Lanyou accept this position? Didn''t Zhou Junkun analyze it well?


    Busy?


    Who will give up the good fame and fortune because of the word busy?


    Pour the whole Mug into your stomach as soon as you look up.


    Why is Zhou Junkun so stupid?


    Will he really help such a person for life?


    Future, future Such words now seem dark and out of reach.


    It''s really terrible.


    "Tuesday young master." A man came to Zhou Junan with a glass: "how can I drink alone?"


    Zhou Junan looked up at the man in front of him: "it''s president Xiao." Hook the corner of the hook mouth smile a bit helpless: "Mr. Xiao will start business tomorrow, I would like to congratulate Mr. Xiao in advance on the rise of 90000 Li, business prosperity and success."


    "Thanks for your good words on Tuesday." Xiao Bo raised his glass with a smile and touched Zhou Junan lightly. "Congratulations to Zhou family for winning the name of president of Z chamber of Commerce."


    Zhou Junan''s smile was a little stiff, but it was still covered with a dry smile.


    "If there''s any place where you can''t entertain well today, please don''t hesitate to mention it on Tuesday." Xiao Bo said with a smile: "I''ve heard that young master on Tuesday is a famous talent prodigy in Z city. He went to study abroad at a young age and returned to China some time ago. I wonder if young master on Tuesday is interested in coming to Xiao''s show."


    "Yes?" Zhou Junan was surprised and disgusted by Xiao Bo''s proposal. What does that mean?


    They''re ready to eat, aren''t they?


    First, to blackmail Zhou Junkun, and now to lure him to Zhou Junan?


    "Don''t misunderstand Zhou Shao." Xiao Bo said: "I just came back to Z city. At the beginning of the company, it''s like the operator''s habit to attract talents. If the young master is interested on Tuesday, he will be interested in it. Ten percent of the shares, plus the position of Xiao''s vice president of catering, are ready for Tuesday


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao." "But I..." said Zhou Junan


    "I always think Tuesday is better than Zhou in all aspects." Xiao Bo interrupts Zhou Junan and continues.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junan looks at Xiao Bo.


    "I''m sorry for my talent, too. I feel sorry for my master on Tuesday." Xiao Bo said with a smile, "now I......"


    "Xiao doesn''t have to say more." Zhou Junan also interrupted Xiao Bo''s words: "I''m not talented. I''m not as good as Xiao always thought. The ancestors of Zhou taught me to help my son. Elder brother is impulsive, but it''s just because he''s young. Thank you, Mr. Xiao. If you''re OK, I''ll talk to my friend first. "


    "Please." Xiao Bo''s face became a little ugly.


    Seeing Zhou Junan go further and further, Xiao Bo''s knuckles are white because of the strength of holding the glass.


    Toast without penalty!


    Xiao Bo is biting his teeth. Why can ilanyou find Xie Wenhao, the eldest son of the Xie family, to be the vice president of Yuan''s restaurant? He can''t even find Zhou Junan, who has no real power in the Zhou family!


    Why!


    What''s the honor of 10% shares plus the position of Xiao''s vice president of catering!


    This Zhou Junan is so ungrateful!


    Drink up the wine in the cup, Xiao Bo looks at the direction of Ilan you in a rather gloomy way.


    He will never be inferior to anyone.


    He has money, power and support. He will have everything he wants!


    There will be!


    On the other hand, Ilan you also noticed what happened to Xiao Bo. He used his ability to eavesdrop on Xiao Bo''s and Zhou Junan''s voices, and Ilan you''s mouth was disdained.


    A 10% stake and the position of Shaw''s vice president of food and beverage are really attractive.


    But we have to divide people.


    Although Zhou Junan despises Zhou Junkun, he is the eldest son of the Zhou family after all.


    After all these years of brainwashing, Zhou Junan can only scold himself in his heart even if he is not happy. Where can an outsider be allowed to scold Zhou''s eldest son at will?And back to ten thousand steps, Zhou Junan has a brain and ambition. His eldest brother is not willing to help him. How can he be willing to help Xiao Bo?


    It''s so stupid that I dare to directly bait Zhou Junan without analyzing his personality and psychology. It''s just right that I can''t get anything!


    "Brother Wenhao." Yilanyou touched Xie Wenhao with her arm and said, "go talk to Zhou Junan."


    "Good." Xie Wenhao looks at Zhou Junan.


    Zhou Junan''s identity is quite special. Although he is one of the four families in Z City, the Zhou family has rigid rules, which makes his identity in Z city more awkward.


    Everyone thinks that Zhou Junan is doomed to be inferior to Zhou Junkun. At this time, no one will waste time on a person who is doomed to be the second in command.


    Therefore, in such a banquet, generally no one will take the initiative to talk to Zhou Junan.


    Now, Zhou Junan seems lonely and abrupt when he walks in the banquet hall.


    Xie Wenhao walked over and put his hand on Zhou Junan''s shoulder: "what do you want? Stupid. "


    "Senior brother Wenhao." Zhou Junan saw Xie Wenhao and smiled, "I just wanted to see you. It seems that you are busy all the time without disturbing me."


    "What''s in it." Xie Wenhao smiled and said, "today, your Zhou family is in the limelight."


    "Elder martial brother Wenhao, stop talking and laughing." Zhou Junan shook his head helplessly: "if it''s really a good thing to show off, how can boss Yi not get on?"


    "She? She''s still a student. " Xie Wenhao smiled and said: "Lan you, the girl, has a strange idea. You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, it is a good thing at least now. Your elder brother is very happy now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junan looks at the more exaggerated Zhou Junkun with a smile in the direction pointed by Xie Wenhao. For a while, his heart is more complicated.


    What evils are they doing!

 Chapter 869

    "Ah..." Heavy sigh, Zhou Junan reluctantly shook his head: "just."


    "Just know." Xie Wenhao said: "it''s useless to think about anything now. I''m sure you''re going to tell him not to be the president now. If he doesn''t fight you, he''s afraid of the same clan."


    "Ha ha." Zhou Junan suddenly laughed and said, "elder martial brother Wenhao, you are right. Have a drink."


    Yes, that''s right, but that''s right.


    "What to drink? You''re an adult!" Xie Wenhao immediately seized Zhou Junan''s glass: "confiscate, drink juice."


    "I''m seventeen..." Zhou Junan is a little speechless.


    "That''s not adulthood." Xie Wenhao gave him a white look: "you can see that Lanyou is still drinking juice after eighteen years."


    "She''s a woman..." Zhou Junan''s mouth twitches. How can it be compared.


    "Even if she were a man, she would not drink today." Xie Wenhao''s eyes flashed a strange light and said meaningfully: "she is definitely the kind of person who will keep herself awake all the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junan looks in the direction of Ilan you and sees that she is chatting with her secretary.


    Yi Lanyou notices Zhou Junan''s eyes, holds up the juice in his hand and makes a toast across the air. Zhou Junan nods and says hello.


    Again, they kept their eyes closed as if nothing had happened.


    "Senior brother Wenhao, yilanyou......" Zhou Junan looks at Xie Wenhao and says, "you are under her Do you mind if I say that? "


    "No." Xie Wenhao reached out his hand and rubbed Zhou Junan''s head: "silly boy, you are my junior brother no matter what. The boss and junior brother, whichever is closer, you can count for yourself."


    "Ha ha." Zhou Junan smiled, knowing that this is what Xie Wenhao said in order to reassure him. In fact, Xie Wenhao''s character is completely trustworthy. After all, he has known him for so many years, but he was worried that his words would cause his displeasure: "I think yilanyou is too smart..."


    "Yes." Xie Wenhao nodded approvingly: "she is the most intelligent person I have seen for so many years."


    "Well, it''s always dangerous to work with her." Zhou Junan said, "do you feel like this under her? I can''t see this man clearly. I don''t have a sense of security. "


    "Not this one." Xie Wenhao smiled: "do you know what''s the difference between the DNA components of women and men?"


    "Well?" Zhou Jun''an is shocked. He doesn''t understand why Xie Wenhao has led the topic to this aspect.


    "This difference directly leads to the way men and women see things." Xie Wenhao replied: "men pay more attention to the overall direction, while women pay more attention to details, small and delicate places. That''s why some people say that women are as thin as dust. "


    "So..." Zhou Junan said, "do you want to tell me that ilanyou''s intelligence comes from her heart like dust?


    "No." Xie Wenhao shakes his head and takes a glass of juice from the side: "I want to tell you that she is terrible."


    "Terrible?" "What do you mean?" Zhou Junan did not understand


    "She''s the first person I''ve ever met who can grasp the big picture and pay close attention to every detail." Xie Wenhao put the juice into Zhou Junan''s hand: "this is a proper term in psychology, which is called..."


    "So." Zhou Junan interrupts Xie Wenhao: "she asked you to come here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao smiled: "he also said that he was afraid that ilanyou was too smart, and you were not bad."


    "Why?" Zhou Junan looks at Xie Wenhao.


    "She didn''t say it." Xie Wenhao smiled: "but I think you should be able to guess that you are so smart."


    "She..." Zhou Junan looked at the direction of Ilan you again: "what is her purpose?"


    He has been bothered to get close to the useless second young master of Zhou family. Today, he is worried about his embarrassment and let Xie Wenhao help him out.


    But she never showed her idea and purpose.


    Want the Zhou family to help her?


    Then she should go to find Zhou Junkun.


    There''s no need to waste time on him.


    "I''m embarrassed by this." Xie Wenhao smiled and said, "I never guess what she thinks."


    "Why? Didn''t you learn behavioral psychology? Shouldn''t you be very good at it? " Zhou Junan is a little confused.


    "Because the pile of things in the book is useless to her." Xie Wenhao''s two hands and one stand: "on the contrary, I seem to have been seen through by her, and I can guess exactly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Zhou Jun settled down, he felt that ilanyou was terrible: "so what are you doing around her?"


    "For what?" Xie Wenhao thought carefully: "making money?"


    "Don''t make any noise!" Zhou Junan gives Xie Wenhao a white look, the eldest son of the Xie family. That''s the successor of the Xie family. Will he have no money? It''s a joke.


    "Who knows." Zhou Jun''an smiled helplessly: "don''t say this, invite you to have tea another day, how about going to that teahouse last time?""Er..." Zhou Junan suddenly thought that the teahouse was yilanyou''s shop. Now, he has a little resistance, but it''s not easy to refuse directly. He just smiled a few times and said, "let''s talk about it."


    "Good." Xie Wenhao didn''t force it, just chatted with Zhou Junan about the past things, and the atmosphere between them was quite harmonious.


    On the other side of Xiao Bo''s heart, there was a layer of displeasure. Xie Wenhao was from ilanyou. Did ilanyou want to use him to bring Zhou Junan together?


    Xiao Bo frowns a little. He has determined that Ilan you will never do anything in the Zhou family. As long as Zhou Junkun is there, Zhou Junan will not have a chance to make a start, and Zhou Junkun has been firmly held in his palm.


    The Zhou family is destined to be at his mercy. Now there is another chamber of Commerce in Z City, which is really good!


    Isn''t a vice president enough?


    It''s greedy.


    Seeing the constant condensation around Ilan you and the dark eyes of Xiao Bo, it may be an excellent breakthrough.


    In this way, Xiao Bo walked to ilanyou: "Chairman Yi, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    "Ho Ho, President Xiao." Yilanyou smiled and said, "your hotel is really well decorated."


    "Thank you very much, chairman Yi." Xiao Bo and ilanyou touched a glass and drank up the wine: "today''s dinner is satisfactory."


    "Ha ha." Yi Lan you dry smile: "Xiao Zong this words asked a little strange."


    "What do you say?" Asked shobo.


    "Today''s dinner is hosted by Z City Chamber of Commerce. President Xiao is a sponsor at most. How can I hear President Xiao''s tone as if you are the host?" Ilanyou''s voice was not loud or small, but it was also heard by the people around him. For a while, he looked at Xiao Bo one after another, with different looks in his eyes.

 Chapter 870

    When I think about the change of president before, everyone''s eyes are shining. I didn''t expect there are so many ways in it.


    "Don''t make fun of me, chairman Yi." Xiao Bo explained with a dry smile: "I didn''t understand what I said. What I want to ask is how does chairman Yi feel about dinner and dinner tonight?"


    "Oh? Is that what President Xiao wanted to ask? " Ilanyou smiled: "it''s not very good to ask me."


    "Why not?" Xiao Bo said with a smile: "Chairman Yi is the old director of Yuan''s restaurant. Yuan''s restaurant is still the leading enterprise in the catering industry of Z City, so... "


    "Still?" Yilanyou''s mouth is crooked: "this word is interesting, why? We, Mr. Xiao, were disappointed that Yuan''s Restaurant still] is the leading enterprise of Z city''s catering? "


    "Chairman Yi is joking." Xiao Bo''s face is a little ugly. Today, all the people in Z City have a good face. He should be careful when he says a word. This Ilan you also openly says that there are some of them. This is to find trouble.


    "Well, that''s a joke." Yilanyou''s smile added a bit of pride: "how could the influence of Yuan''s catering in Z city be shaken by a small catering enterprise that has not yet opened?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s smile froze.


    This is a set for him.


    If you follow ilanyou''s advice, you will be counseled in front of ilanyou. If you don''t fight this battle, you will be counseled first by the general, and it will be difficult to find the arena later.


    If he goes against ilanyou''s words, he is now a new comer. His intention is too obvious and it is easy for him to make a fuss.


    This damn ilanyou is really not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "What? Mr. Xiao has other opinions? " Ignoring the embarrassment on Xiao Bo''s face, Ilan you raised his mouth slightly, and glanced at Chang Ning with the remaining light of his eyes.


    Chang Ning is reminded by ilanyou and smiles to help Xiao Bo. "Chairman, it''s the dinner party of Z chamber of Commerce after all. It''s not good for you to be so aggressive..."


    "Chang Ning, have you forgotten who you are?" Ilanyou glanced at Chang Ning with a flat face: "I think of that. Didn''t I let you wait outside?"


    "Here..." Chang Ning looks to Xiao Bo for help, but it''s a soft feeling that I can see clearly.


    "Just now I saw Secretary Chang outside alone, so I brought people in." When Xiao Bo saw that it was an opportunity to show his kindness to Chang Ning, and even a chance to step on Yi Lanyou''s foot in front of everyone, he immediately said, "it doesn''t seem that it''s very good for chairman Yi to let Chang Secretary outside..."


    "Xiao is really a man of great importance and forgets many things." Yilanyou sneered and said, "it''s not the rule set by President Xiao that only two people can come in for an invitation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo was stunned for a moment and was interrupted by ilanyou.


    "I said that Xiao is really interesting. You stopped people, and then you pretended to bring people in again. You are not tired, are you?" The smile on Xie Wenhao''s face is meaningful.


    "This It''s my oversight. " Xiao Bo said, "in Y City..."


    "Xiao never forgot. This is city Z." Yilanyou said coldly, "I don''t know what the rules are in Y City, but since President Xiao wants to be based in Z City, he will learn the rules of Z City as soon as possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being taught by Ilan you in front of so many people, Xiao Bo can''t get off stage.


    "For the sake of old acquaintance, I might as well remind Mr. Xiao once more." Yilanyou looked at Xiao Bo and said, "it''s better to know some rules when you are a man."


    Yilanyou''s gesture of "teach you how to be a man" made Xiao Bo''s anger rush directly to tianlinggai. Did yilanyou take himself seriously: "Chairman Yi, I admit that it''s my fault that I didn''t worry about the difference between the banquet invitation rules in Z City and Y City, but chairman Yi doesn''t need to be so aggressive, right?"


    "Yes, isn''t it a little too much for chairman Yi to do so?" Zhou Junkun and Xiao Bo are on the same boat. When you see Yi Lanyou talking to Xiao Bo, Zhou Junkun naturally wants to stand out.


    "Zhou Shao is in charge of my business before he becomes president. Zhou Shao is really dedicated." Yi Lan you gives a cold snort.


    "Whatever matters, I just don''t like it. Chairman Yi is weak with a gun!" Zhou Junkun drank some wine, his cheeks were slightly red, and his voice was several degrees higher than usual.


    "I am strong and weak?" Ilanyou smiled: "is Zhou Shao drinking too much? If you drink too much, it''s better to go home as soon as possible. "


    "I didn''t drink too much." Zhou Junkun frowned: "is chairman Yi deliberately avoiding the importance and leading the topic away?"


    "I''m not going to talk about it?" Yilanyou burst out laughing: "you also deserve?"


    "You!"


    "You!"


    Xiao Bo and Zhou Junkun both changed their faces.


    What do you mean by this Ilan you! Obviously I didn''t pay attention to them!


    "What? Xiao Bo, if you don''t understand the rules of Z, it''s your fault. I''m kind enough to remind you what are you still pretending? " Yilanyou shouted."Forget it." Someone came out and said, "President Xiao has been growing up in Y City. It''s no wonder that he''s not sure about the surprise of the invitation to the wine party."


    "Yes, yes. This time, chairman Yi''s secretary was stopped outside. Chairman Yi just thought that adults don''t remember villains. Big things turn into small things. Z City mall can''t look up. It''s better to be friendly."


    "It''s not that I don''t want adults to forget villains." Yilanyou then said, "it''s the villain''s endless choice."


    "Is that the opposite?" "Chairman Yi, it''s just an invitation," said Xiao Bo in a cold voice


    "Is it really just an invitation?" "I''d like to ask you how the invitation was issued. Did everyone in the room get an invitation in the name of a business or family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and then all nodded.


    "Since that''s all I have to ask. Why do I come in with the invitation, and three people will be stopped, while Fang''s family comes in with the invitation, but five people come in, which is the differential treatment on the invitation or what? " Yilan you asked in a groan, "or in the eyes of President Xiao, I can''t compare yuan''s restaurant with Fang''s?"


    "Chairman Yi, this is a misunderstanding." Xiao Bo said: "it''s really my negligence. When Fang''s family came, there was a waiter who informed me that I let them in."


    "Xiao always has great power." Ilanyou smiled: "we all came to the meeting with the invitation sent by Z City Chamber of Commerce. How does President Xiao judge whether we are qualified to enter and how many people to enter with the attitude of a host? Who gave you the right? "

 Chapter 871

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo opened his mouth but couldn''t speak.


    The people around look at each other and don''t know what to say. This round field is not easy to play.


    There is nothing wrong with ilanyou''s questioning.


    Tonight''s banquet is hosted by Z City Chamber of Commerce. Xiao Bo is the sponsor, not the host.


    Today, all things should be finalized by the chamber of Commerce of Z city. Xiao''s catering will be open tomorrow, that is to say, he is not a member of the chamber of Commerce of Z city.


    There is a suspicion that he will act as an agent.


    In combination with ilanyou''s words, it''s really a full sense of disobedience to recall chobo''s actions in this evening.


    Everyone looked at Xiao Bo with different looks.


    These are business sophisticates. People don''t need to say that they have a score in mind for these detours.


    This shobo, it''s a little too much.


    "Chairman Yi." Zhou Junkun is not satisfied with yilanyou''s superiority, so he cuts in and says, "this is the hotel under Xiao''s catering. Tonight''s service staff are all Mr. Xiao''s people. It''s no fault to ask Mr. Xiao for instructions. Chairman Yi doesn''t need to make a fuss, right?"


    "I didn''t make a fuss, it was Xiao Bo who came up to me and asked me what I thought." Yi Lanyou looks at Zhou Junkun and says, "if you just want to listen to flattery, don''t ask me. It''s not more pleasant to talk to you Zhou Shao."


    Yilanyou''s words made Zhou Junkun''s face change greatly. As soon as he wanted to reply, he heard yilanyou continue: "since Xiao Bo has come to ask me, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s such a simple thing, so I don''t want to mix with Z City shopping mall anymore."


    "Chairman Yi." Xiao Bo''s hands clenched his fists on his side, and his teeth closed tightly. "I''m so sorry. I can''t resist criticism because of my youth. Chairman Yi taught me a lesson."


    Xiao Bo knows that it''s meaningless to talk about it. On the contrary, it will make ilanyou more and more proud and win the upper hand.


    The fierce Ilan you has only a mouth.


    By the time Shaw opens tomorrow, it will be 180 degrees!


    Absolutely!


    "Hum." Hearing that Xiao Bo is soft, Zhou Junkun snorts coldly. Is Xiao Bo really counselling? Is he afraid?


    Xiao Bo is afraid of Ilan you. He is not afraid of Zhou Junkun!


    "Big brother! Forget it! " Zhou Junan saw at a glance what Zhou Junkun was going to do and immediately stopped him.


    This is not the time to stand in line.


    But where can Zhou Junkun listen to Zhou Junan? He didn''t put Zhou Jun in his eyes when he was sober. What''s more, he doesn''t take Zhou Junan seriously when he''s in yellow soup.


    "President Xiao, that''s right!" Zhou Junkun turned his mouth down: "you just came to Z City and don''t know it''s normal. Some people hold others'' fault and trample on it. You don''t need to pay attention to it. As the saying goes, a strong dragon doesn''t press a local snake. "


    "What does Zhou Shao mean?" Yi Lan You looks at Zhou Junkun: "who is the strong dragon and who is the local snake?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Zhou Junkun raised his chin and looked contemptuous.


    "That''s interesting." A male voice came from the entrance of the banquet hall.


    People are looking at the direction of the entrance is a Leng, how did he come?


    "Dragon little?"


    "Apocalypse?" Ilanyou''s eyes were also quite surprised when he saw the money coming to him.


    "Am I a little late?" Long Tianqi goes to ilanyou and reaches for her waist and kisses her face to face.


    "It''s not late." "I''m just leaving," yilanyou said softly


    "It''s not too late?" The evil spirit at the corner of longtianqi''s mouth glanced up at Zhou Junkun and said, "what did I just hear a strong dragon does not press a local snake]?"


    "Well Long Shao This... " Zhou Junkun''s wine suddenly woke up a lot: "play, play joke, is a play joke."


    "Are you kidding?" "What''s the meaning of a joke in front of me?" he snorted It''s interesting. Who can be a strong dragon with him? Better than him?


    "Just now, I didn''t see you." Zhou Junkun explained.


    "Don''t you see? Then I see it now. " Long Tianqi said, "say what you just said again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junkun''s face is green and white for a while. Don''t you have to be so difficult?


    "Long Shao, my brother doesn''t mean that." Zhou Junan immediately gets rid of Zhou Junkun. Now Zhou Junkun is on behalf of the Zhou family. Talking in disorder will cause trouble for the Zhou family.


    "Is it? What does he mean then? " Long Tianqi looks at Zhou Junan again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junan was speechless for a while.


    "Long Shao, this week is also a short time of drunkenness and aphasia. People in long Shao don''t care about villains." Someone immediately rounded the field and said.


    "Why?" Long Tianqi sneered, and looked at Zhou Junkun. He didn''t say a word like he was stabbing him with a knife. "Because a strong dragon doesn''t press a local snake?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junkun''s fist was clenched on his side. Before, he was the new president of Z City Chamber of Commerce. He was admired by people. The scene of people toasting is still fresh in his memory. Now he stands in the center of the crowd and is humiliated.Such a contrast is a deep blow to Junkun''s high self-esteem this week.


    "What is a local snake?" Dragon Tianqi''s eyes despised: "the reason why a snake is a snake is that it is inferior to others. I don''t know how to strive to climb up, but I am warning others to get up by modeling. The head of the earth snake is the head of the earth snake in this life. It can''t even be a Jiao. How can it trap the dragon? Do you really take yourself seriously? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junkun''s face is hot and painful. The Dragon Tianqi is stronger than the dragon, saying that Zhou Junkun is a local snake.


    This is a bully!


    "If a strong dragon doesn''t press a local snake, it doesn''t care if it can''t." "Remember, the dragon has scales. Don''t touch them. It''s easy to say." Then he walked out of the banquet hall with ilanyou in his hand.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The meaning of longtianqi is obvious.


    His scale is ilanyou. Whoever dares to move ilanyou, he dares to move


    On the one hand, it''s the town hall. On the other hand, it''s also for the upcoming yuan''s catering against Xiao''s catering team.


    It shows that the dragon family is behind yilanyou.


    Come to war if you don''t accept it.


    Who dares not to accept this remark?


    Xiao Bo looked at the back of the two people, but also more ugly than Zhou Junkun''s face.


    Yilanyou, a bitch, just depends on men.


    What is she without long Shao''s support?


    No way


    He has to contact the mysterious talent line quickly. If long Tianqi really wants to step in, his odds will be much less. He needs help.


    In this battle, he must win, he must win!


    He has bet on everything. Against yuan, he can only win, not lose!

 Chapter 872

    Leaving the hotel, Ilan Youcai claps open long Tianqi''s hand, takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Chang Ning to let her stay at the banquet.


    "Little beauty, you are so heartless." On one side of the Sven said: "long Shao is afraid that you will suffer losses and hurry to pull me out." I have pity on his old pickles. I just soaked them and haven''t started eating them yet. Now I can''t eat them back.


    What a tragedy.


    "No, it''s not." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I''m very humanized


    "I don''t see it." Sven counseled his shoulder and looked at long Tianqi, who said he didn''t see it.


    "Don''t say that." Ilanyou looked at them and said, "how are you doing?"


    "A mess." "I underestimated the mysterious man before," said long Tianqi


    "Not found?" Asked Ilan you, with her head askew.


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded: "the mysterious man is very clean, all the evidence has been destroyed, and even the key person who handled it has died."


    "Dead?" Elanyou blinked.


    "Yes, even the dogs and cats at home are dead." Sven shook his head and said, "this mysterious man is really cruel. The whole family hasn''t left a living."


    "That''s really It''s a little sad. " Ilan you didn''t dare to think about it. He was worried that he would have nightmares when he went to bed at night. "What are you going to do now?"


    "My influence in Z City has spread." Long Tianqi replied, "the only clue left now..." Long Tianqi points to the hotel behind him.


    "Shobo." Yilanyou''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "We can be sure that Xiao Bo has something to do with the mysterious man, but it''s not the time yet, because according to the degree of care of the mysterious man, Xiao Bo must not know who the mysterious man is."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded approvingly.


    "So now we have to wait and see." Sven stretched out a stretch and said: "little beauty, you just need to fight in front. I''ll solve the later issues with long Shao."


    "It''s better to lead to mysterious people." Said long Tianqi.


    "That''s why you''re here today." Yilanyou put his arms around his chest and hook his mouth: "you want to pressure Xiao Bo to move his soldiers to the mysterious man. The more you see the mysterious man''s men, the easier it is to know the identity of the mysterious man."


    "You are so clever, little beauty." Sven can''t help applauding Ilan you.


    "Hum." Yilanyou snorted: "what else do you say for fear of my loss, hum!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven and long Tianqi ignored one eye and said frankly, "that''s a lie indeed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elanyou is a little speechless. She is a girl, anyway. Even if it''s a lie, she should tell something


    "I don''t think you''re going to be hurt by someone in the hall." Long Tianqi stepped forward and raised yilanyou''s chin with one hand: "my woman is not so easy to bully."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s face is crimson.


    This is the affirmation of her strength and identity.


    Yilanyou''s mouth can''t help rising. This dragon apocalypse is getting more and more attractive.


    "Tut." Sven snorted and didn''t look back. These two people are really bad. They bullied him, an old single young man. Don''t you know that single dogs need to be cared for?


    All dogs should be dragged out!


    Burn!


    Burn them all!


    Hum!


    "Where are you going now?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou: "do you want to take you home?"


    "Now?" Ilan you looked at the time and then at the Dragon Apocalypse: "now It''s a little early... "


    A clear smile appeared on the corner of longtianqi''s mouth and said, "Sven, go back first."


    "Yes?" Sven was a little confused: "shall I go back first? And you? "


    "Appointment." Long Tianqi said and took ilanyou''s hand and went straight to the car parked in the parking lot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven wanted to give himself a mouthful, so he shouldn''t ask!


    Seeing dragon Tianqi and Ilan you get on the car, the car starts to drive to the distance, Sven Meng forces them to catch up quickly: "Hello! Hello! Dragon less! What do I do when you''re all gone! Hello! "


    A cool night wind blows through the lonely parking lot, leaving Sven alone disordered in the wind


    There is no humanity in the opposite sex


    "Too much..." Sven put his hands in his pockets and kicked the stones off the road angrily: "I taught you how to drive clearly Hum...... "


    On the other side, sitting in the main driver''s seat, longtianqi had a smile on his lips.


    "Why are you so happy?" On the copilot, ilanyou turned to look at him and asked.


    "I haven''t dated for a long time, so I''m very happy." Dragon Tianqi said directly.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "we are all busy. Let alone dating. We are pitiful for not meeting each other.""Yes." Long Tian nodded and said, "after a while, it''s Chinese Valentine''s day. Haven''t you thought about how to spend it?"


    "Tanabata?" Yilanyou blinked and thought: "yes! It''s Chinese Valentine''s Day! "


    "Yes." "I''ll pick you up that day?" the Dragon Tianqi replied


    "Well..." Ilanyou pursed her mouth a little apologetically and said, "I''m sorry I don''t know if I have time for that day... "


    "Nothing." Longtianqi''s heart was a little lost, but he didn''t say anything.


    "I try to spare time, but I can''t guarantee..." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." The Dragon answered.


    "By the way." As if thinking of something, ilanyou asked, "let''s go. What about Sven? Did you two come by the same car? "


    "He can take a taxi." Long Tianqi looks at the front without expression.


    "Hiss..." Sven, standing on the side of the road, suddenly felt a string of numbness on his back. He looked left and looked down at his cell phone again: "eh? How can this car go farther and farther? I''m in the north. Where does this driver pick me up? "


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after Long Tianqi and Ilan you left, the dinner was over.


    The guests left in twos and threes with a hand gift. Zhou Junkun and Zhou Junan also left with ugly faces.


    Xiao Bo came to the bathroom and called: "hello."


    "How is it?" On the other side of the phone was a low, hoarse voice.


    "Ilanyou has resigned from the position of president. The position of president of Z City Chamber of commerce is now Zhou Junkun''s. He''s our man, so... " Xiao Bo originally wanted to start with a good thing. Who knew that when someone on the other side of the phone heard this, he broke Xiao Bo''s next words with a cold hum.


    "This Ilan you is really not simple." The mysterious man hummed, "I know that the president of Z City Chamber of commerce is a hot potato."

 Chapter 873

    Xiao Bo is a little confused: "you mean..."


    "Nothing, you go on." Said the mysterious man.


    "The dragon is coming tonight." Xiao Bo said, "I''m here for Ilan."


    "Oh?" The mysterious man was very interested: "is he here?"


    "Yes." Xiao boyin went to the details of being humiliated by Ilan you and roughly said that Ilan you and Zhou Junkun had a positive conflict, and then long Tianqi came out to support Ilan you.


    "This Zhou Junkun is really a brainless man." The mysterious man frowned slightly: "he is destined to be an abandoned son. How about Zhou Junan?"


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Bo''s heart also thumped when he heard the mysterious man''s words. In order to cultivate Zhou Junkun, Xiao Bo spent a lot of money. Is it a pity that he is an abandoned son?


    "How about Zhou Junan?" The mysterious man didn''t directly answer Xiao Bo''s question but asked him about Zhou Junan.


    "Zhou Junan is a smart man. He also has the title of genius in Z city. He has been studying abroad. He came back not long ago." Xiao Bo thought for a moment and said, "when Zhou Junkun provoked Ilan you, Zhou Junan said something to stop it, but Zhou Junkun didn''t pay attention."


    "This Zhou Junan can be used." The mysterious man thought for a moment and said, "find a way to bring him here."


    "Here..." Xiao Bo frowned a little.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the mysterious man.


    "Today, I have the idea of wooing Zhou Junan, promising him 10% of the position of vice president, but he is not interested." Said shobo.


    "You..." The mysterious man almost scolded, but he stopped his temper in time and said: "since Zhou Junan is a talented person, how can he be willing to live in others'' houses? Don''t you give him a vice president and he still wants to lower you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo curled his mouth and lowered it. What happened?


    That Zhou Junan is nothing anymore. He looks down on him and asks him to be his right-hand assistant. That Zhou Junan doesn''t care? This is a shame.


    "Xiao Bo, this week Junan is very useful. We must try to win him over." The mysterious man said, "when necessary, kill Zhou Junkun and support Zhou Junan!" The mysterious man paused and said, "I don''t need to teach you that..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo was also stunned, and then replied, "yes..."


    "Is there anything else?" Asked the mysterious man.


    "Today, Longshao expressed his support for ilanyou. I''m afraid..." Xiao Bo said with a slight frown.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ve already sent someone to help you." The mysterious man said, "she will contact you in these two days."


    "Good." As soon as Xiao Bo''s eyes brightened, he was still a mysterious man with a vision. Such things can be expected, which is really powerful.


    "Anything else?" I''m tired of talking to stupid people.


    If all the stupid people in this world die, it''s much easier to live.


    "And the Secretary of ilanyou." Xiao Bo said: "today, I have freed her. I have basically determined that she is not ilanyou''s person. Can I..."


    "No way." The mysterious man didn''t believe Xiao Bo''s ability to know people very much: "after the person I sent has been handed over to you, you can listen to her arrangement."


    "Yes." Xiao Bo''s heart is a bit of a taste, this feeling seems not to be trusted, even a feeling to be controlled, Xiao Bo is a little unhappy.


    The mysterious man seems to be aware of Xiao Bo''s heart and said: "you can''t stay in Z city all the time. After Z city is solved, you will naturally come to Kyoto to help me. This person is my friend all the time. Follow her to study hard. In addition, after you come to Kyoto, she will continue to help in Z city. This You know... "


    "Yes!" As soon as Xiao Bo''s eyes brightened, he was even a little excited and hurried. This is to reuse him!


    There is a flash of contempt in the eyes of the mysterious man, and the stupid man is easy to use.


    A little sweetness is enough.


    Ha ha.


    After hanging up, Xiao Bo felt full of energy again.


    When Xiao Bo comes out of the bathroom, he collides with Chang Ning. Xiao Bo''s subconscious steps back and his eyes flash with a look of prevention: "Secretary Chang hasn''t left yet?"


    "Mr. Xiao, you are here!" Chang Ning''s eyes are bright and the corners of his mouth are smiles that can''t be covered: "I really appreciate you today. I think I should say thank you to you face to face."


    "Oh That''s it. " Xiao Bo looks at Chang Ning''s expression, which is not like lying, and then gradually drops his vigilance.


    "In addition..." Chang Ning puckered her lips and said, "what Xiao always said before..."


    "Oh?" Xiao Bo''s eyes narrowed slightly. If Chang Ning made a statement at this time, it might be what the mysterious people said. For yilanyou, he must be on guard.


    "I''m really sorry." Chang Ning bowed and said: "in fact, although chairman Yi is not very good tempered and a little suspicious, he is still good for us on the whole. I I don''t want to leave yuan''s restaurant for the moment. Thank you for your kindness. " After that, he bowed again and turned around and left.¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he refused. It seems that the mysterious people are more thoughtful. There is no problem with Chang Ning.


    Chang Ning, who turned his back, picked up the corner of his mouth slightly, and adjusted the built-in headphones for eavesdropping by pulling his sideburns.


    It''s the right choice for the eldest lady to let her stay. It really makes her hear.


    Now Xiao Bo has doubts about her, so she will play hard to get.


    Women are natural winners when it comes to routines.


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Bo quickly steps forward and stops Chang Ning: "Secretary Chang, please wait a moment."


    Chang Ning stood and looked back at Xiao Bomu, wondering, "is there anything else for Xiao?"


    "You can be friends even if you can''t work together." Said shobo.


    "Well Will this make chairman Yi think more... " Chang Ning looks a little hesitant.


    "It''s OK." "I really want to make a friend of secretary Chang," said Xiao Bo


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Xiao." Chang Ning smiles.


    "I gave my business card to Secretary Chang last time. I wonder if Secretary Chang still keeps it?" Asked shobo.


    "This..." Chang Ning smiled apologetically: "I''m sorry..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xiao Bo took out his mobile phone: "it''s better to exchange contact information directly. Please invite Secretary Chang to have dinner when you have time."


    "Here..." Chang Ning seems to be hesitant, but she takes out her mobile phone: "OK."


    Xiao Bo''s eyes are shining. Let''s see. If someone sent by the mysterious man is needed to check, he can handle it by himself!


    Chang Ning glanced at Xiao Bo''s smile with the remaining light of her eyes, and then she flashed a little disdain in her heart. After exchanging the telephone ways, Chang Ning smiled and waved her hand: "that Xiao will always see you."


    "Yes. Goodbye. " Xiao Bo waved with a smile.


    Chang Ning turns around and leaves. He spreads some bait again. The big fish has bitten the hook to death, but he doesn''t know when the big lady orders to take up the line.


    I hope not for long.


    Walking around the corner, Chang Ning saw the man standing with his hands in his pants pocket: "Vice President Xie is going to be a sculpture or a dummy?"


    "Can''t you be more clear about your political position?" Xie Wenhao frowned slightly.


    "Are you here for trouble?" Chang Ning narrowed her eyes slightly.

 Chapter 874

    Seeing Changning refuse Xiao Bo, Xie Wenhao is still very happy, but seeing Changning exchange contact information with Xiao Bo, Xie Wenhao feels a bit bad.


    What is Changning thinking?


    Xiao Bo is a man of wolf ambition!


    "Is Vice President Xie limiting my normal friendship?" Chang Ning''s eyes flashed a cold meaning: "vice Xie is not always too much of a tube?"


    "Is it clear to you?" Xie Wenhao turned and left with a snort.


    "Freak!" A murmur of Changning followed.


    "What are you doing with me?" Xie Wenhao stopped and looked at her.


    "This is the only way down! Can you stop being amorous? " Chang Ning glances at Xie Wenhao coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao looks a little ugly.


    Without saying a word, they went downstairs and left the hotel.


    Out of the door, Xie Wenhao glanced at Changning''s figure walking in the opposite direction and turned his mouth: "Hello!"


    Really, I really don''t want to call her, but today they are driving a car. Lanyou and long Shao left first. Now if he drives away, Changning a girl''s house will have to go back by himself?


    Look at the time. It seems that this time point is not very safe


    "What''s the matter?" Chang Ning stops and turns to look at Xie Wenhao. She says she follows him in the same direction. What else should he say in the opposite direction?


    This man is a fool to read!


    "Eat or not?" Xie Wenhao asked.


    "Please?" Chang Ning chooses from the corners of her mouth. She must double the price of luxury seafood noodles.


    "Please." Xie Wenhao said.


    "Good." Chang Ning goes to Xie Wenhao and gets on the bus together.


    On the other side, Xiao Bo stood upstairs and saw the scene with a slight frown.


    It seems that Changning and Xie Wenhao have something to do


    No wonder Changning is reluctant to leave yuan''s restaurant. She originally wanted to be a little grandma of the Xie family.


    Sure enough, women are all of this virtue.


    Hum.


    However, it''s good to do so. The more women of this power, the better they can use it.


    As long as Changning can see that he is more capable than Xie Wenhao or even ilanyou, he can naturally master Changning thoroughly.


    He firmly believes that the position of Mrs. yuan''s catering president is more attractive than that of Mrs. Xie''s younger grandmother.


    Just


    Eyes slightly heavy, Xiao Bo guessed.


    I don''t know what kind of person the mysterious man asked to help him?


    Recalling today''s event in the banquet hall, Xiao Bo turned his mouth a little disdainfully.


    What kind of family is really miserable.


    Or one of the four families?


    Rubbish!


    As long as it''s not like that!


    Looking up, Xiao Bo looks at the moon in the night sky.


    In a short time, he will be able to rob all Xiao''s things back! It belongs to his Shaw family.


    Those are his!


    On the other side of the house is Z city.


    After coming back from the scene of the party, everyone in Fang''s family had a breath.


    People are such a force. When their Fang family is brilliant, no one can catch up with it.


    Now their family is in a state of decline. None of these people would like to step on more feet!


    Human nature.


    It''s disgusting!


    "I said I shouldn''t go today!" Fang Jiwei felt more and more depressed: "this is to lose face!"


    "Say less." Fang Jihong glances at his younger brother. Fang Jiwei can''t see the fire. At this time, Fang''s master should be the most suffocating. Isn''t Fang Jiwei adding fuel to the fire!


    "What is your right to accuse me?" Fang Jiwei stood up and said, "if you can''t control what''s in your crotch and mess with that bitch Zhuang Xi at Dad''s birthday party, how can we end up in such a field!"


    "You''re happy to say that!" Fang Jihong''s wife Ju Ting was also angry: "if it wasn''t for your son of a bitch daughter to give me medicine, how could this happen!"


    "If you don''t have anything to do with Zhuang Xi, who can take the medicine?" Said Fang Jiwei in a groan.


    "You!" Fang Jihong clenched his teeth and said, "no matter how wrong I am, I''m better than your two daughters! I''ll slap my ass and walk away when I''m in trouble. I haven''t left a word. What''s our life here for such a long time! Where are the two culprits? "


    "The culprit?" Fang Jiwei snorted, "how can I remember that you and Zhuang Xi are the culprits?"


    "You!" Fang Jihong choked. It was all in the past. After that, Zhuang Xi was also taken off.


    The banker has moved his family to another place because he can''t afford to lose the man.


    It''s interesting to talk about it again!


    "Have you had enough noise!" Fang''s master raised his eyes, which were full of sinister murderous intentions. If it wasn''t for these ungrateful younger generation, how could his hard work be destroyed so thoroughly!At that time, he managed to unite with Yishi to defeat Yuanshi and climbed to the position of the four families.


    So they were destroyed by their own children who didn''t fight!


    It''s true that he lost so many people at his birthday party


    I really want to piss him off


    The master of Fang''s family reached out and grasped the position of his chest. There was a colic in his heart, and his breathing was not smooth.


    "Dad! What''s wrong with you! " It was Fang Jihong who first found out that the owner of Fang''s family was wrong. He rushed to the owner of Fang''s side and said, "is it a heart ache again? Come on! " Fang Jihong immediately looked at Ju Ting beside him: "go and get the medicine!"


    "Good!" Ju Ting should run to get the medicine.


    "Dad! Dad, are you ok? " Fang Jiwei immediately ran over: "Dad, how are you doing?" As he spoke, he pushed Fang Jihong away without trace: "Dad! Here is the son! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Jihong''s face changed: "Fang Jiwei, don''t go too far!"


    "You are!" Fang Jiwei stood up and said, "do you think I don''t know what you mean?"


    "You!" Fang Jihong breathed heavily: "Dad is already like this, what can I mean!"


    "You just want to share more inheritance!" Fang Jiwei gave a cold hum.


    "You!" Fang Jihong''s face has become more ugly. At this time, in front of Fang''s master, the younger brother is really stupid!


    "Go away! Go away! " Fang''s master Tieqing grabbed a cup and smashed it to Fang Jiwei: "get out!"


    "Ouch!" Fang Jiwei was hit by a cup on his chest. He grinned and said something wrong. He didn''t dare to say the wrong thing. He just felt the pain in his chest and rubbed it all the time.


    "Dad! Take the medicine! " Ju Ting gives the medicine to Fang''s master. After a while, Fang''s face is finally normal.


    A long breath out, the breath is more stable.


    "You You... " Fang''s hand trembled and pointed to Fang Jiwei: "you are not filial!"


    "Dad! Dad, I''m sorry! " Fang Jiwei knelt on the ground: "Dad, I''m sorry, I I just want to challenge my brother. I didn''t expect you to die! Dad! "


    "Go away!"


    "Dad, listen to me. I really don''t mean that!" Fang Jiwei hurriedly begged for mercy. Although Fang''s family is down now, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and Fang''s assets are still quite a lot!


    "Yes, Dad! Ah Wei, he didn''t mean that! " Fang Jiwei''s wife also said in a hurry, "you know, Ah Wei has no idea. He was forced to say the wrong thing."


    "What do you mean!" Ju Ting quit.


    "Yo..." A crisp female voice came in from the door: "at home It''s quite lively. "

 Chapter 875

    When they heard the sound, they immediately looked in the direction of the door.


    The first reaction came from Ju Ting, who stood up to point at her and scolded, "you bitch even knows to come back!"


    "What? Disappointed? " The girl''s mouth corners light pick, looked around: "here with me to take Yuanyuan to leave when not much difference."


    "Fang Lian, where have you been for so long?" Fang Jiwei also stood up: "do you know how much trouble you bring us when you break into trouble and clap your ass to leave?"


    "That''s interesting." Fang Lian smiled and said, "why don''t I know what disaster I have caused?"


    "You''re happy to say! You don''t want to see who gave the fangs this look! " Fang Jihong is biting his teeth. If Fang Yuan didn''t give him medicine, how could he lose control and make a big mistake!


    "It has nothing to do with me." Fang Lian spread his hands: "if I remember correctly..." After a pause, he smiled and said, "it''s uncle who has done something he shouldn''t have done."


    "You still have the face to say!" Fang Jihong has an iron face.


    "Not that I have the face to say, but that you have the face to say That''s interesting. " Fang Lian''s arms encircled his chest, his head raised a little haughtily, with a disdainful look on his face: "uncle, how is sister-in-law Tang now? Why didn''t you see her? "


    "You!" Fang Jihong gnawed his teeth and couldn''t utter a word. This damned Fang Lian.


    "What am I?" Fang Lian smiled and took care of his long hair with drooping shoulders. He walked to Fang''s master step by step: "Grandpa, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang''s master gazed at Fang Lian and said, "what are you going to do when you come back?"


    "What can she do when she comes back!" Ju Ting clenched her teeth and said, "don''t you think it''s bad enough to hurt us! It''s you and your stepsister! " After a pause, Fang Jiwei''s wife, who had been on one side for a long time, said: "what kind of people and what kind of species!"


    "You speak a little cleaner!" Fang Lian''s mother retorted, "my daughter can''t wait for you to say anything!" Then she looked up to Fang Lian: "Xiao Lian, where is your sister? How is she now? "


    "Very well." Fang Lian smiled proudly and said, "Yuanyuan is studying in Europe to study her favorite major. She is very happy."


    "But you are well off." Fang Jihong''s voice was sour.


    "That is, if it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have lost such a big man on Shaw''s side today!" Ju Ting curled her mouth.


    "Hum." Fang Jiwei gave a cold hum.


    "Be quiet!" "I am not dead yet," the master of Fang family scolded! It''s not up to you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The master of Fang''s family scolded me so much. Naturally, the others were obedient, but there were still seven people in their eyes who were not angry with eight people.


    "What are you doing back here?" The master of the Fang family looks at Fang Lian.


    Fang Lian is different from his two disheartened sons. He always has a brain. This time, he must come back for some purpose.


    Somehow, the master of Fang''s family had a complex premonition when he saw Fang Lian. It seemed that people in the deep desert saw a faint touch of green accompanied by the ethereal tinkling sound of water.


    This feeling makes the founder pinch his fist.


    The four families are shuffling.


    If there is nothing more to do during the holiday, all his hard work will be totally destroyed.


    Now the founder is like a traveler lost in the desert, no matter whether it is an oasis or a mirage in front of him, he has no choice.


    If you die, you will die. Moths have a thread of life on the fire.


    The master of Fang''s family looked at Fang Lian with burning eyes. He had no choice, no way, only the last way.


    "Do what I want to do." Fang Lian said with a smile, "I won''t go around with you either. Now there is a door-to-door business. Do you want to do it or not?"


    "What good business can you have." Ju Ting turned a white eye: "it was nice to look down on yilanyou. Now, he is the chairman of Yuan''s restaurant! What are your sisters? The scum of escape! "


    "Shut up!" The master of the Fang family frowned: "if you have more words, get out of the Fang family."


    "I......" Ju Ting''s eyes immediately covered with mist.


    She has done so much for Fang''s family for so many years, sticking to her duty as a daughter-in-law. Even if something happened to Fang''s family, she did not escape, vowing to live with Fang''s family.


    Fang''s family has changed dramatically, and she has always been unfaithful to her husband and her daughter-in-law. She''s green as a stranded son of a bitch. Did she say anything?


    So many ugly words stabbed her in the heart like needles. Has she ever complained in front of the founder? Regardless of other people''s taunts, be the daughter-in-law of the founder''s family conscientiously.


    Is she not doing enough?


    How can the founder roar at her like that for Fang Lian!


    Did everyone forget that she was also a victim in this series of events.Unwillingness and grievance intertwined, Ju Ting hung her head and bit her lower lip,


    "you said." Where can the founder manage the little grievance in Ju Ting''s heart? The Fang family has reached the critical point of survival. What he cares about now is what Fang Lian''s return can bring.


    "Work with Shaw." Fang Lian said.


    "Shaw?" The owner of the Fang family frowned slightly. The disappearance of Xiao''s family from Z city seemed to be a great change overnight. No one knew what was inside.


    At the beginning, the foundation of the Fang family was not stable, but I heard that the Xiao family had offended people who should not be offended.


    But he didn''t ask more about it or dare not.


    Now when it comes to cooperation with the Xiao family, the founder is a little afraid.


    If Xiao''s family really offends the wrong people, how long can Xiao''s Restaurant stay in the business circle of Z City this time?


    Will that man do it again?


    "Shaw catering?" Fang Jiwei listened to Fang Lian''s words and his eyes brightened. Some of his original complaints about the other side''s sympathy disappeared with the golden partner.


    Now in Z City shopping mall, there are two famous counterparties, one is yilanyou''s yuan''s restaurant, the other is Xiao''s restaurant!


    If at this time they can stand in line to Xiao''s catering camp, then it will not be difficult for Fang''s family to turn over.


    "You still have this skill?" Fang Jihong looks up and down at Fang Lian and obviously doesn''t believe it.


    Xiao Bo didn''t even give them a look at the party today. It''s not like he wants to cooperate.


    "It''s not bragging!" Fang Jihong gave a cold hum.


    "Anyway, I put it here, and this opportunity is here. Grandpa, it''s also a matter of your words whether you cooperate or not." Fang Lian looked at Fang''s master with a little hesitation. "Grandpa, do you have any other choice?"

 Chapter 876

    A word is like a roof.


    Yeah, where else does he have a choice?


    The founder pinched his fist: "OK! That''s it! "


    "Yes." Fang Lian replied with a smile: "it''s not too early. I''ll go back to my room to have a rest." Then he went to the direction of the stairs from the front of the crowd.


    When passing by Ju Ting, Fang Lian deliberately paused and looked at Ju ting with a sneer in her eyes.


    Fang Lian goes up the stairs, and Fang Jiwei and his wife hurry up.


    Fang Lian is now the hope of the whole Fang family, their precious daughter!


    The two husband and wife hurriedly followed up to ask for help: "Xiao Lian! Tired out! Xiao Lian! Why didn''t your sister send a message to the family after such a long walk? Your mother and I are worried about it. "


    Fang Lian, who was not prepared to pay attention to them, stopped at his door because of this last sentence.


    There was a flash of disgust in his eyes.


    Fang Lian opened the door and turned to look at the couple with a flattering expression. Her voice asked without emotion: "I have been away from Yuanyuan for so long, have you ever looked for us?"


    Fang Jiwei and his wife looked at each other with a guilty look: "look, look!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian looks at the indifference of their eyes.


    "We did." Fang Jiwei said to the pitiful eyes above, "your mother called your friend and Yuanyuan."


    "Yes." Fang Lian''s mother said, "but But you also know the situation of Fang''s family at that time, and we were powerless. "


    "In addition, what happened at that time had something to do with you, so So we dare not spend a lot of manpower and money to find your sister. " Said Fang Jiwei.


    "You have to be considerate to mom and dad." Fang Lian''s mother sighed and said, "we couldn''t help it at that time."


    "Yes! It''s good that you''re back now! " Fang Jiwei smiled: "your sister is still studying in Europe, which is not a perfect development."


    "Yes, your sisters are all well, so we can rest assured." Fang Lian''s mother smiled, "I cried for several nights."


    "Yes, your mother thought she would never see you again. She was scared." Fang Jiwei patted his wife on the shoulder to see Fang Lian: "after all, your sisters did that."


    "Something like that?" Fang Lian sneers and looks gloomy: "what kind of thing?"


    "It is It''s you... " Fang Jiwei changed his face and said, "that''s what you did on your grandfather''s birthday."


    "Do you forget that you asked me to do it?" Fang Lian looked at the two coldly: "now it''s clean."


    "You!" Fang Jiwei choked, but was a little angry: "that''s you didn''t do things clean!"


    "So you whipped Yuanyuan in front of so many people, and almost disfigured her?" Fang Lian''s eyes became colder and colder.


    "I, I was thinking about the big picture!" Fang Jiwei quibbled: "again! At that time, I couldn''t have your sisters now! "


    "Yes! Your father didn''t want it either. It was to save the whole situation. " Fang Lian''s mother said, "it''s in my mother''s heart to beat my son. Do you think my heart will be easy?"


    "Besides, it''s all in the past. What''s the point of bringing it up again!" Fang Jiwei didn''t want to mention the past again: "anyway, you should remember your own identity, I am your Laozi! Don''t think you have some ability, you can do it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian listens to Fang Jiwei''s words and doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    How can anyone in the world be so shameless? Is it her parents?


    How funny!


    "You have a good rest." Fang Lian''s mother sighed: "let those things go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian became more and more indifferent.


    "Hum." Fang Jiwei turned around and walked away with a light hum. Before he left, he reminded again, "Fang Lian, you have remembered for me! You have my blood on you. I gave you all your life! Don''t talk about the useless! Your sisters owe me a lifetime


    Then he left.


    Fang Lian''s mother comforted Fang Lian when Fang Jiwei left: "Xiao Lian, your father is a little angry and straightforward. Don''t worry about what he says that''s not good, but what he says is reasonable. How can you come to your day without us?"


    "Thank you so much." Fang Lian sneered.


    "You can find such a powerful partner for Fang''s family, and my mother is proud of you." Fang Lian''s mother smiled and said, "by the way, you found the cooperation of Xiao''s restaurant. You have the right to speak no matter whether it''s Xiao''s side or your grandfather''s side. How can you do it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang lian to his mother''s eyes, the corners of his mouth hook: "know.""It''s better to know if you know. You''ve been smart since you were a child. Your mother won''t say much. You''ll have a good rest." Fang Lian''s mother smiled and clapped her arm and turned away.


    He clenched his fists and Fang Lian bit his teeth.


    She knows too well what to do.


    If it wasn''t for the host to let her work in Z City, if it wasn''t for Fang''s value, she would never step into Fang''s family again in her life.


    This dirty, dirty, stinking place full of sin!


    What she can''t stand most is that she has lived in such a place for so many years, and such a pair of selfish and shameless parents It''s disgusting!


    Bang]


    slam the door, Fang Lian enters the room and turns on the light. Here, she still looks like before she left. It hasn''t changed at all.


    Take off your clothes one by one. Fang Lian goes to the bathroom step by step to turn on the tap and let the water fall from the head.


    Water is the cleanest thing in the world. It can wash away all the filth on her


    Absolutely!


    Washing the body over and over again, repeatedly scrubbing the arm position just patted by Fang Lian''s mother. Fang Lian''s eyes are full of disgust.


    How dirty!


    The other side is Zhou''s house in Z city.


    As soon as Zhou Junkun came in, he seemed to tell the owner of the Zhou family that he was the president of the chamber of Commerce of Z city. He didn''t say that yilanyou gave way to the sages, but said that people thought that his outstanding conduct was very suitable for him to be the president of the chamber of Commerce of Z city.


    After hearing this, the head of the Zhou family also made a clattering sound in his heart and immediately looked at Zhou Junan.


    The latter is not too much to bear to look directly at, the whole process only Zhou Junkun by wine said more excited.


    Zhou''s face has become more and more ugly.


    After a while, Zhou Junkun also realized that the atmosphere was not right, and asked: "how What''s the matter... "

 Chapter 877

    "Muddleheaded! What a fool! " With a heavy pat on the table, the Zhou family leader stood up and turned around and went up the stairs.


    "Grandpa, I......" Zhou Junkun is also confused. What''s the matter?


    He became the president of Z City Chamber of Commerce. Isn''t that good?


    This is not to earn face for the Zhou family!


    How could his grandfather have such an attitude?


    Zhou Junkun suddenly turned to look at Zhou Junan on the other side: "you say! What''s the matter! "


    "The business circle of Z city is not stable now." Zhou Junan looks up at Zhou Junkun.


    "Nonsense, I''ll use you!" Zhou Junkun frowned. The more he looked at Zhou Junan, the more he felt unhappy. He just drank some foreign ink. What''s so arrogant? I don''t know what the directors of the company think. How can Zhou Junan be better than him!


    "If the business circle of Z city is unstable, the position of president of Z City Chamber of Commerce will not be stable." Zhou Junan took a meaningful look at Zhou Junkun: "if you are not careful, you will put the whole Zhou family in."


    "You! Don''t scare me! " Zhou Junkun doesn''t believe Zhou Junan''s words at all. People walk high and flow low. How can he climb higher? How can it be bad!


    "Now it''s the battle between ilanyou and Xiao Bo for the position of the leading restaurant." "If you want to stand in Xiao Bo''s camp, you shouldn''t take over the position of the president. The business president must be treated equally. If you become the president, you should either be criticized by the people around the world for your power and personal gain, help Xiao Bo, or give up helping Xiao Bo to be your president."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junkun was also stunned.


    "Choose one of the two." Zhou Junan''s voice was calm, and his voice was full of disappointment: "you forced yourself to this point. Why do you think ilanyou would refuse the position of president of the chamber of Commerce?"


    "She..." Zhou Junkun couldn''t catch up for a while. At that time, he thought yilanyou had self-knowledge.


    "Busy? Ghosts believe that. " Zhou Junan''s tone here is also a little heavy: "she is busy, but why didn''t she not take care of Yuan''s catering?"? Huiying technology is going to play a new game again. She is the main planner! Why didn''t she give up Huiying technology when she was so busy? " Zhou Junan hates iron but not steel: "how can''t you use your brain well!"


    "Zhou Junan! Do you know who you''re talking to! " Zhou Junkun immediately became angry. How dare Zhou Junan dare to be bold with him!


    "I''m talking to Zhou Junkun, the next president of Zhou family, the future successor of Zhou family, and the future owner of Zhou family!" Zhou Junan is holding his fists. Such a person is the next president of Zhou family and the head of Zhou family.


    The future of the Zhou family is worrying!


    "Just know!" Zhou Junkun snorted coldly and turned to go upstairs.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhou Jun''an asked in a cold voice.


    "What can I do?" Zhou Junkun snorted, "take a bath and go to bed!"


    Of course, he needs to take a bath first. Zhou Junan has no brain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junan watched Zhou Junkun stagger up the stairs. His fists were squeezed harder and harder on his side. If Zhou Junkun dared to fall into Zhou''s family and injustice, he would help Xiao Bo. He would never sit back and ignore him.


    Staggering upstairs, Zhou Junkun''s face became more and more dignified. Entering the room, Zhou Junkun immediately dialed Xiao Bo.


    "Hello?" Xiao Bo answered the phone and asked, "what can I do for president Zhou?"


    "Less bullshit!" I don''t know why, Zhou Junkun stole his self congratulation because of the identity of the president at the banquet, but after listening to Zhou Junan''s words, Zhou Junkun heard the name more strident.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Xiao Bo heard Zhou Junkun''s tone, he knew that Zhou Junkun must have been counted down after he went home.


    "I, I am now just falling into the trap of that bitch in ilanyou! What should I do about it! " Zhou Junkun became more and more angry. Yilanyou, knowing that the position of the president was not good, threw his hand to him. It was too much.


    "What''s that, too?" Xiao Bo''s mouth was slightly raised with disdain, and he understood why the mysterious man said that he would help Zhou Junan. This week Junkun is really a mindless waste. He also blamed yilanyou for his trap.


    It''s silly.


    "You, don''t you get it?" Zhou Junkun couldn''t stand Xiao Bo''s tone of not turning his head. He sighed heavily and said Zhou Junan once: "then I can''t stand in the same camp with you!" Is this Xiao Bo brainless? I don''t know.


    "Ha ha." Xiao Bo smiled brightly: "it turns out that you are worried about it. Why do I do it?"


    "You, what are you laughing at?" Zhou Junkun frowned.


    "You can rest assured that as long as you continue to help me, you will not worry about anything." Xiao Bo said: "don''t forget that the history is rewritten by the strong. As long as the yilanyou is killed this time and Yuan''s catering is destroyed, all people know is that your president Zhou is wise and knows the Pearl. No one is accounting for the middle process, and they are not stupid.""Here..." Zhou Junkun''s mind was a little shaken.


    "Again." Xiao Bo''s eyes revealed the danger: "Zhou Shao should not forget what you are doing with me..."


    "You You threaten me! " Zhou Junkun''s face changed.


    "How do you say that?" Xiao Bo smiled: "I''m just analyzing the advantages and disadvantages of Zhou Shao." Now Zhou Junkun has got on the boat. Besides being killed and thrown dead by him, there is no other way to get off the boat.


    "You..." Zhou Junkun pinched his fist. How could he forget Xiao Bo''s cunning? He still has his own secret in his hand.


    "Zhou Shao, is it not good for us to win the whole Z city together?" Xiao Bo said, "didn''t you think that if you could help me to kill yuan''s restaurant, Zhou Junan would be out of place this week, but if you didn''t help me, or there were some mistakes in the middle that led to Yi Lanyou winning by chance, did Zhou Shao feel that his successor''s position would still be safe?"


    "Why not!" Zhou Junkun bit his teeth.


    "Don''t you forget your personal feud with ilanyou? It''s not easy to help your brother according to her vengeful character and her right to cover up the sky at that time?" Xiao Bo''s eyes flashed a bit of cunning: "so, help me, that is, help Zhou Shao yourself."


    "You..." Zhou Junkun''s eyes flickered, and his heart wavered.


    The consequences of drinking also made him dizzy: "well, I know what to do!"

 Chapter 878

    "Just know." Xiao Bo smiled: "I hope we can cooperate happily."


    "Although I work with you, we need each other''s needs. Xiao Bo, you can''t expect to control me all my life!" Zhou Junkun warned.


    "Don''t worry, I just hope we can develop better and better." Xiao Bo smiled and said, "I promise I will destroy all the evidence after yilanyou and Yuan''s restaurants disappear from Z city. After all, you are the president of Z City Chamber of Commerce. I can''t afford to offend you."


    "Well, just know!" Cold hum, Zhou Junkun will hang up the phone.


    "Silly X." Xiao Bo hears the busy tone on the other side of the phone and hangs up. Zhou Junkun is a stupid and cowardly man. He is scared to be such a virtue if he farts big or small.


    With such a person as a successor, the Zhou family is not far from being abandoned.


    Xiao Bo turns his head and looks up at the corner of his mouth in the deep night sky. As long as yilanyou is abandoned, Z city is Xiao Bo''s world.


    After that, they followed the mysterious man to make a living in Kyoto. Their past glory depended on him to carry forward.


    Xiao Bo''s eyes are full of ambition.


    At the corner of his mouth, Xiao Bo''s eyes were full of doubts.


    I don''t know who the mysterious man sent to help him.


    "As long as it''s not Fang''s kind of virtue..." Xiao Bo mumbled the ring of his mobile phone.


    Who will this time be?


    A look at the phone call display, or a strange number.


    Xiao Bo narrowed his eyes slightly and connected his cell phone: "hello?"


    "Shobo, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Xiao Bo sinks.


    "I''m a thorn. The host asked me to talk with you about cooperation." The quiet room didn''t turn on the light, Fang Lian was naked and was wearing a layer of tulle like pajamas sitting on a woolen carpet in front of the French window.


    With long hair hanging over her waist and moonlight shining on her in the window, she became more and more comfortable and mysterious.


    "Oh..." "When shall we meet?" Shaw asked, his eyes brightening


    "Tomorrow." Fang Lian replied, "I''ll take someone over tomorrow."


    "Yes." Xiao Bo replied, "OK."


    "That''s it." Fang Lian said and hung up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to the busy voice on the phone, Xiao Bo frowns slightly. What''s the pride of a bitch?


    It''s just that he followed the mysterious man earlier than he did. Do you need to make yourself feel like a bull?


    "What!" After spitting, Xiao Bo took off his clothes and went to the bathroom. After a hard night, tomorrow is another crucial day. He needs a good rest.


    On the other side, after Fang Lian hung up the phone, he frowned in disgust. Xiao Bo''s voice was disgusting. It was disgusting.


    I hope it''s not as ignorant as Pandora before.


    As long as you listen to her arrangement, you can win ilanyou. She has this confidence.


    Otherwise


    Fang Lian''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and she would understand that Xiao Bo, who was in the way and in the way, would fight with ilanyou himself.


    Before, the mysterious man had not allowed her to compete with yilanyou hard. Now it''s not easy to have such a chance.


    She will cherish this opportunity for Fang Yuan and for her.


    A voice of video invitation rings. Fang Lian looks up at the top of the mobile phone and notes that his mouth is slightly raised. He gets up and turns on the light and turns on the video: "Yuanyuan, how are you doing?"


    "I''m fine!" Fang Yuan replied with a smile, then suddenly thought of something like: "sister, what time is it over there? Is it too late to disturb your rest? "


    "No." Fang Lian smiled and said, "let me have a good look. My hair seems to be longer than before."


    "Yes!" Fang Yuan said with a smile, "yes, I think it will soon be the length that was cut off by the bitch ilanyou." Said Fang Yuan''s eyes flashed a cruel: "I will not let her go."


    "Sister knows." Fang Lian smiled and said, "guess where my sister is?"


    "Where is it?" Fang Yuan carefully observed the room decoration behind her: "sister, you are home!"


    "Yes." Fang Lian smiled a little and her eyes began to sink: "Yuanyuan, don''t worry. This time, my sister will help you get revenge. That Ilan you I won''t make her feel better... "


    "Yes!" Fang Yuan nodded her head heavily: "you should also cut her hair, use a whip to beat her hard and destroy her face!"


    "Good, good." Fang Lian''s doting smile: "it depends on you."


    "Yes!" Fang Yuan smiled at Fang Lian and said, "sister, I miss you so much."


    "It''s OK. The matter here has been solved. I''ll apply with the host to visit you in Europe." Fang Lian''s smile is a little more bitter.


    "Well," Fang Yuan nodded forcefully, "that''s it, sister. I went to school.""Well, go." Fang Lian answered with a smile.


    "Goodbye ~" waved Fang Yuan to close the video.


    Watching the video off, the smile on Fang Lian''s face gradually disappeared, and his eyes looked out of the window at the night sky.


    Ilanyou, you owe our sister. I will get all of them back!


    "Hiss..." Feeling a gust of wind blowing back a burst of scolding, ilanyou wiped his arms with his hands and muttered, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? Cold? " Long Tianqi holds ice cream in both hands for a while and doesn''t know whether to give it to her or not.


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head. "It just feels like he''s being stared at by some evil force."


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi smiled and handed the large cup of Riccio to ilanyou: "can you really finish this?"


    "Don''t look down on people." Ilanyou took the ice cream and smiled: "it''s a small idea, OK."


    "That''s a small idea." Long Tianqi also smiled. He himself ate small cups of yogurt ice cream.


    "It''s pretty cold." Yilanyou took a taste, and his eyes narrowed happily: "it''s delicious!"


    "Just like it." Long Tianqi smiled.


    "How do you know there is a family like this..." Ilanyou looked around at the pink decoration: "such a lovely cold drink shop?"


    "I found it on the Internet." Long Tianqi replied, "although I can''t see you, I will still pay attention to which side of Z city is more suitable for dating."


    "You really want to..." Yilanyou''s eyes are slightly drooping, and a smile appears on the corner of her mouth.


    "Is that a compliment?" Asked long Tianqi with a smile.


    "Even if you like it." Yilan youzujiaoweiyang.


    "That''s all." Long Tianqi smiled and saw that Ilan you got ice cream on the corner of his mouth, then he put out his hand and wiped it gently: "you can eat ice cream on your mouth, are you a child?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s cheeks are reddish, and the corners of his mouth are still gentle with the fingertips of the dragon.

 Chapter 879

    "You look a little silly now..." Long Tianqi looked at Yilan''s dull expression and said.


    "Silly?" Yilanyou''s eyes narrowed: "young man, you will lose your girlfriend like this!"


    "You want to get off the thief ship?" Long Tianqi smiled: "do you think too much..."


    "This is imprisonment and intimidation! I can call the police and get you, you know? " Yilanyou pointed to longtianqi with a small scoop of ice cream.


    "Catch me?" Long Tianqi reached out his hand and gently lifted yilanyou''s chin. "If my fiancee likes prison play so much, I have a way to let us live together. Then we will have all the handcuffs and whips, which will save us a lot of trouble."


    "You!" Yilanyou''s cheek is crimson and reaches out to clap the hand of longtianqi: "you are playing hooligan!"


    "You said it." "I''m just to satisfy my fiance''s special sexuality as your fiance," said long Tianqi


    "Ghosts have some fetish of prison play!" Elan gave him a pale look: "insane!"


    "You don''t like psychosis?" Long Tianqi looked at her with a smile on his chin.


    "I......" Elan you didn''t know how to say to the eyes of Shanglong Tianqi for a while. She should have turned her head to deny it. But at this time, she couldn''t speak.


    "Like it or not?" Longtianqi''s eyes gradually deepened.


    "Eat your ice cream!" Yilanyou humed, "if you don''t eat any more, it will melt away!"


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi looks at ilanyou with a smile. He looks down at him and eats ice cream. His earlobes are red.


    Take out the mobile phone, and long Tianqi sends a message to Sven.


    ¡¾goodjob£¡ ]It seems that Sven is right. Men are not bad and women do not love.


    Occasionally play a little bit bad, but also see their fiancee shy little appearance.


    How nice.


    ¡°goodjob£¿¡± Sven frowned at the message inspired by Longtian.


    Good what job?


    God knows how unlucky he was this night. Didi met a new driver in a taxi. He didn''t know the road. He was driving with his life. He ran a red light and pressed the line twice. The most lethal one thought he was driving very fast.


    Brag about his driving history all the way, Sven has a dead face all the way.


    He didn''t even see it.


    How could there be such a driver?


    I knew he should have been picked up by someone else. What kind of junk software can this kind of person be a driver? How about killing people!


    Remove uninstall decisively.


    Somehow, this driver always reminds Sven of another driver.


    Who is it?


    Which driver did he run into before?


    Sven couldn''t remember for a moment.


    The brain is in a mess, Sven can''t remember.


    After opening the web page of the computer, Sven saw a high-level encrypted file in the mailbox, and ten thousand horses rushed by in his heart. He immediately picked up his mobile phone and inspired a message to Longtian.


    long Shao, Jianghu help! I can''t get this password out! ]


    on the other side, Longtian inspires Sven to reply to the text message. Just after the main point, he notices that yilanyou is not very satisfied.


    Lock the screen of the mobile phone, and long Tianqi will put the mobile phone back into his pocket again.


    "Don''t look at the text messages?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Dating, no time." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you''s mouth is tiny. Although she doesn''t like long Tianqi''s distraction when dating, what''s the important thing? Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "let''s have a look."


    "No." Long Tianqi ate the last ice cream and said, "it''s estimated to be 10086. Don''t watch it."


    "But the signature seems to be Sven..." Ilanyou had a look at it before.


    "Well, the remark of 10086 is in Sven." Long Tianqi''s serious nonsense.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou was amused: "don''t look, don''t look."


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    This kind of good time together is very little.


    No matter who it is, no matter what it is.


    Let them have a good time tonight.


    "That..." Ilanyou stirred the remaining half cup of ice cream with a spoon: "I can''t eat it."


    "Don''t you want me to look down on you?" Long Tianqi''s eyes are smiling.


    "Well..." Ilan''s mouth is tiny.


    "Forget it, give it to me." Long Tianqi reached for the ice cream in ilanyou''s hand and ate it with a spoon: "it''s not good for girls to eat too much ice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou smiled at the corner of her mouth, with her elbows on the table and her cheeks in her hands: "I think you are so handsome now...""When is not handsome?" Longtianqi asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you blinked: "I was probably delusional..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Tianqi ate the last of Oreo''s mouth and stained it with biscuit crumbs: "finished."


    "Wait a minute." Yilanyou reaches out to wipe the biscuit crumbs at the corner of longtianqi''s mouth: "it''s good to say that I am! If you look at yourself, you''re not a child. Eating ice cream can get biscuit crumbs. "


    Long Tianqi''s eyes murmured incessantly in yilanyou, and his fingertips fell deeper and deeper as they crossed his lips. He reached for the hand that ilanyou wanted to take back and put it on his lips to kiss.


    "You..." Ilan you looks reddish. What is this.


    "Tonight Can you stop going home... " Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou''s eyes and sounds a little hoarse.


    "Er..." Yilanyou was shocked and hurriedly withdrew his hand: "you don''t mean Not to say... "


    "Well, don''t think I can''t do anything." "I want to take you to a place," said long Tianqi


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded, "OK, I''ll give my mother a call."


    "Yes." The Dragon answered.


    Yi Lanyou dialed Yuan Hui ''s phone number in front of long Tianqi.


    "You are so late, why haven''t you come home?"


    "Mom That... " Yi Lanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi sitting opposite him and says, "I won''t go home tonight..."


    "Ah?" Yuan huileng was stunned, and then combined with yilanyou''s faltering tone, he understood: "Oh You, are you with long Shao... "


    "Yes." Ilanyou replied, "I''m with him."


    "Oh..." Yuan Hui tried to calm her voice: "then Then pay attention to that. It''s safe. "


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded: "tomorrow we will go back, there will be no danger." Long Tianqi is relieved to protect her.


    "No Not... " Yuan Hui''s cheek is a little red: "you Cough Do you remember to remind the dragon to wear less condoms... "

 Chapter 880

    "Ha?" Yilanyou is stunned. With yilanyou''s astonishment, there is a sound of water spray on the other side of the phone.


    Then there was the voice of protest: "ah Hui! How can you teach your daughter that! "


    "How can I teach!" Yuan huibai takes a look at yihaoen: "you are so good at teaching! Youyou is eighteen years old and grown up! I didn''t say that I had sex! What''s the matter! "


    "But it''s too early!" Ehorn still can''t accept that his daughter is going to be someone else''s so soon. Although there has been a engagement before, it''s still a little


    All in all, his mood as a father is very complicated.


    "What''s the earliest! I married you when I was 20! You will be quiet at the age of 21! What''s the earliest! " Yuan Hui stares at yihao''en and says, "it''s not too early for you to marry me!"


    "It''s not the same age now!" Said ihorn faltering.


    "When times are different, you have your own prejudice! Long Shao is her fiance, and she is not a "no three no four" person. Youyou is eighteen years old. She has the right to decide her own affairs! " "As long as you pay attention to safety," Yuan Hui said with a snort


    "You You... " Ihorn still doesn''t feel good.


    "That Mom, stop thinking about it. " Yilanyou holds her nose, looks up at long Tianqi, who has been teasing her with a smile all the time, and says: "long Shao said that he would take me to a place tonight, which is not what you think..."


    "Silly girl, it''s all routine!" Ihorn grabbed the phone and said.


    "Dad..." Ilan you is a little helpless. Just trying to explain something, long Tianqi reaches out and takes Ilan you''s mobile phone, stands up and says something, and walks out: "uncle, it''s me. Yes. "


    With his hands over his face, ilanyou has an urge to find a seam to drill in, which is nothing.


    After a while, longtianqi came back and returned his cell phone to ilanyou: "don''t worry, explain clearly."


    "Well..." Yilanyou awkwardly takes back her mobile phone, looks up at long Tianqi and doesn''t know what to say.


    "I am It''s authorized by your mother-in-law, isn''t it... " Said the Dragon Tianqi with a bad smile.


    "Authorize you a ghost!" Yilanyou reached out and knocked on the forehead of dragon Tianqi: "you don''t want to think too much, OK?"


    "Oh?" Long Tianqi holds yilanyou''s hand and puts it in front of his lips: "in addition, I will inform you that my uncle has authorized it."


    "Ha?" Ilan is confused.


    That''s not what her father did just now Why is this ihorn so unreliable?


    Dad What''s your position?


    "Let''s go." Long Tianqi smiled and led Ilan you out of the cold drink shop.


    After getting on the car, ilanyou asked, "where are we going now?"


    "Take you somewhere." Long Tianqi said with a smile.


    "Well..." Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the whole thing was quite mysterious.


    Driving past a street corner, long Tianqi stops at the roadside, gets out of the car and grabs a big doll in the doll grabber on the roadside, and then returns to the car to put the doll into ilanyou''s arms: "you hold it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you felt a little confused for a while, but holding the soft doll, Ilan you still felt very happy.


    "It''s time to go." Long Tianqi smiled and started the car again.


    "Oh." Ilan you answered and looked ahead.


    Holding the soft doll in my arms, the car bumped slightly on the flat road, just right for the air conditioning temperature.


    Unconsciously, ilanyou fell into a deep sleep.


    By the time she woke up again, she was already at Z City International Airport, and long Tianqi''s ticket had been confirmed.


    "Awake?" Long Tianqi pinched the tip of yilanyou''s nose and said, "look how you sleep. Your saliva is running on the doll."


    "Er..." Yilanyou quickly reaches out to wipe the corners of her mouth. In addition to lipstick, there is a little bit of saliva adhesion.


    "Silly girl." Long Tianqi said, taking out his fingertips to wipe yilanyou''s saliva, and rubbed off a little bit of the spent Lipstick: "let''s go."


    "Oh..." Yi Lan You Leng places a head, one hand is holding the baby and the other hand is held by long Tianqi.


    The brain that sleeps lethargy originally is more because saliva event makes a mess.


    It wasn''t until the plane got into the first-class cabin and began to taxi that Iland youyou asked, "well, why are we at the airport? Where are you taking me? "


    "It''s only now to ask if it''s late." Long Tianqi chuckles. His fiancee is so cute that she is rarely confused. She kisses on ilanyou''s forehead. Long Tianqi says, "when someone is going to take you to any place, you can''t be so confused. Remember to ask."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly. It''s not because she trusted him.


    If she were someone else, she wouldn''t have followed them all night long. Well, she arrived at the airport inexplicably, and there was this saliva incidentThinking of this, Ilan you blushed again. It''s really humiliating


    "What? What do you think of? Are your ears red? " Long Tianqi joked and said, "do you think of the authorization of my father-in-law and mother-in-law in the future or just the golden mountain?"


    "There''s no such exaggeration!" Yilanyou stretched out his fist and hammered longtianqi''s shoulder: "where did you get Jinshan Temple flooded for me?"


    "Here!" Long Tianqi pointed to the doll yilanyou was holding: "it''s called Jinshan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou immediately felt that there was no fuck and said, "you are cruel..."


    "Ha ha." Dragon Tianqi chuckles.


    This flight is a midnight flight. It''s not a holiday. The flight time card is awkward, so there are not many passengers on the plane. There are only two of them in the first class.


    "It feels like a charter flight..." Ilanyou looked around and said with a smile, "actually, I haven''t made such a late flight."


    "Then you must not have seen the view..." Long Tianqi pointed to the window beside Ilan you and said.


    "Wow..." Ilanyou lies at the window and looks at the view under the plane.


    Now the plane is not high enough to see the flashing neon lights, the vehicles running on the road, overlooking the whole city of Z, which is another perspective that ilanyou has never seen before.


    With his forehead against the colder window, Ilan''s eyes blinked at the scene.


    "Have a good look. I won''t see it in a moment." Long Tianqi said with a smile.


    "Yes." Ilan you cleverly responded to a stupefied look, the original in the night, lights with stars, can be so beautiful.


    She had never seen such a scene before: "is that what you are going to show me?"

 Chapter 881

    "No." Dragon Tianqi answered: "the place I want to take you to is not as beautiful as here, but it means a lot to me..."


    "Oh." Ilanyou looked at it quietly.


    There are so many sceneries in the world that she has never seen before. In her previous life, she lived in a fatuous and ignorant way.


    For the first time, she thought about what she wanted to do when it was really over.


    "Apocalypse." Ilanyou looked out of the window and said, "will you accompany me around the world when all this is over?"


    "Yes." "No matter where you want to go, no matter what you want to do, I will accompany you."


    "Yes." Elanyou answered, and then an earpiece was put on her head, and an elegant blues music came from both sides of her ear.


    Gentle and gentle.


    With the wonderful night scene further and further away, everything is beautiful like a dream.


    "Well I can''t see. " Yilanyou sat back in his chair, turned his head, just wanted to share his feelings with longtianqi, and found that he was asleep.


    His sleeping face is very good, his eyelashes are long, his breath is even, his lips are light.


    Ilan you looks at the Dragon Apocalypse with his head askew.


    They are all alive and tired.


    If there are not so many intrigues, not so many intrigues, how can there be so many greed


    "Your smile should be more..." Yilanyou''s eyes are bright, and the smile on the corner of her mouth is so sweet that she doesn''t even notice.


    From his forehead to the tip of his nose and then to his lips, Ilan''s eyes grew darker and deeper. He leaned down to approach his lips, and just about to kiss, he heard a female voice coming.


    "Would you like something to eat..." The stewardess in uniform knew what she was supposed to do. She quickly stepped back and said, "I''m sorry, you go on..."


    "No, it''s OK." Yilanyou hurriedly called the stewardess, "I need food here."


    "Well OK, OK, then you need... " Before the stewardess finished, she had a pair of eyes full of sadness and killing: "er That... "


    She seems to have done something wrong. The male passenger seems to be very angry


    "Whatever!" Said the cold voice of dragon Tianqi.


    "Er..." The stewardess asked for help to look to ilanyou.


    "Then whatever." Yilanyou waved: "that''s it..."


    "Well Good... " The stewardess hurriedly arranged the food and left.


    "Hum." Long Tianqi gave a light hum.


    "You Just pretending to sleep. " Ilan you glanced at the Dragon apocalypse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi said, "well I''m really hungry. "


    "Dragon, heaven, Qi..." Yilanyou''s eyebrows are light.


    "I fell asleep before, but my sleep was light. When you look at me, I smell fishy..." Long Tianqi smiled awkwardly.


    "You! Why do you pretend to sleep when you wake up! " Ilan you blushed.


    "I''m afraid you''re embarrassed!" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and says.


    "Ha?" Yilanyou''s mouth twitches: "then I have to thank you!"


    "You''re welcome." Long Tian nodded.


    "You! Why don''t you go to heaven! " Ilan is a little mad.


    "Didn''t we go to heaven?" Long Tianqi blinks at Ilan you doubtfully.


    "You!" Ilanyou is completely speechless: "what do you want?" She doesn''t give up until she gets angry, does she?


    "Continue with what you just left unfinished." The Dragon opens its mouth.


    "What?" Ilan you was stunned and did not react. Her lips were blocked by a touch of warmth


    A kiss that hasn''t been seen for a long time is a kiss that she owes him and he owes her.


    "That..." The stewardess was a little confused with a bottle of red wine. As soon as she was nervous, she forgot to pour the wine and ran away. When she remembered, she came back in a hurry.


    She is also a novice It''s so embarrassing to meet this situation for the first time


    "I''ll come back later..." Muttering, the stewardess left again.


    Quiet and warm.


    "Well..." Ilan you backed away to end the kiss.


    "Yes?" Long Tianqi looked at her confused: "what''s the matter?"


    "Poor Almost... " Ilan''s face blushed and his eyes flashed.


    "Don''t like it? Tired? " Asked long Tianqi.


    "Well Yes. " Ilan you nodded his head. It''s not greasy. It''s almost enough It''s so strange


    "Then change the feeling." Dragon Tianqi takes yilanyou off and puts the headset on his neck on both sides of yilanyou''s ear again, and then kisses it again.


    With the music, ilanyou sinks his mouth again in the kiss of dragon Tianqi.


    Although there has been no feeling of dislike and boredom before, I have to say that occasionally I change my way The effect is good.Like now


    Suddenly there was a bump. Yilanyou and dragon Tianqi bumped into each other''s nose. Yilanyou bit dragon Tianqi''s lips.


    "Hiss..." Long Tianqi takes a breath of cold air.


    Yilanyou just took off the earpiece and heard the plane broadcast saying The cold air is bumping in front of the plane. I hope that all passengers can sit in their seats, fasten their seatbelts and close the toilet temporarily ]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yilanyou and longtianqi look at each other face to face, both of them are confused.


    Then they laughed again.


    This kind of thing is really nobody


    Yilanyou smiled, picked up the tissue and wiped the lipstick on longtianqi''s mouth: "it''s not honest. It''s right."


    "As if you were honest." Long Tianqi gave a light hum.


    "I''m not like a telegraph pole." Ilan you glanced at the key part of the Dragon apocalypse and turned away: "show you have..."


    "Electric poles? What pole? " Long Tianqi didn''t react. After he thought about it, he suddenly bowed his head. His cheeks were red immediately and he pulled the magazine and newspaper supplied by the plane to cover it, and his head turned to one side.


    Ilanyou looks up at the reflection on the window of the plane.


    This evening, she finally pulled back a game, it''s really not easy.


    Ha ha.


    Dragon Tianqi is so aggrieved that he can''t help himself.


    I can''t blame him for that


    But how can you be seen by Ilan you Lost the dead


    The plane was only slightly bumpy, and then it was very gentle. The stewardess came back with red wine and said, "would you like some wine..."


    "Any coke?" Ilanyou glanced at the people around him: "it''s better to put more ice." After a pause, yilanyou said with a smile, "someone needs to calm down..."


    "Oh, yes." The stewardess answered, poured the drink and turned away.


    After the stewardess left, longtianqi''s ears turned red: "Ilan you! Do you mean it! "


    "Yes." Elanyou is so happy to admit that she won the game.

 Chapter 882

    The plane landed on the tarmac at 2:30 a.m.


    "City s?" Yilanyou looks at the nearby dragon Tianqi. It just broadcast the weather of s city. Yilanyou is a little surprised. Why did you bring her so far in the middle of the night?


    "Let''s go." Long Tianqi pulls yilanyou''s men on the plane, and a car is waiting outside the airport. A beautiful woman waves down the window and beckons to yilanyou: "long time no see!"


    ¡°Vera£¡¡± Ilanyou laughed: "it''s a long time since I saw you. You''ve been in s city?"


    "Yes." Vera asks Elan you and long Shao to get on the bus and says with a smile, "there is something busy in S City, so I will stay here for the time being."


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded, "I haven''t seen you recently."


    "How is your homework?" Asked Vera.


    "Not bad." Ilanyou smiled and said, "teacher Vera teaches well."


    "Hum." Vera smiled smugly: "Sven said it''s your high school head teacher''s credit. I don''t believe any high school head teacher can match me."


    "In fact, the teachers in our class are not bad." Ilan you whispered a good word for Bai Yiming.


    "That wench you say, is my good, or your class teacher better?" Vera directly lost a problem.


    "This..." Yilanyou smiled awkwardly: "each has its own good..."


    "It''s a sweet mouth, no one''s offended!" Vera smiled and said, "come on, give you a break."


    "Thank you for not killing Miss Vera." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Vera laughs heartily and looks at the mirror reflection of long Tianqi: "long Shao, do you want to go home first or..."


    "Go straight." Long Tianqi looked out of the window and said, "I haven''t been here for a long time."


    "Yes." Vera answered with a faint voice, unable to see the emotion on her face.


    Ilanyou looked at Vera and longtianqi. He didn''t know why the two men with good looks suddenly became dignified. The atmosphere in the car was quiet and a little depressed.


    "Listen to a song." Vera stretched out the jade with a red nail polish and pointed the button at the front of the driver''s seat. A lively Jazz echoed in the quiet carriage.


    Yilanyou leaned on the seat and looked out at some strange cities.


    This is not her first time to s city. Specifically, she came once in her previous life to accompany Lin xiaorou to attend an elite training. At that time, she was an annoying vase all the way.


    Because of that opportunity, she didn''t have a good impression of s city. Now she looks at the quiet and empty streets in the early morning, as if she has a new look at the city.


    The scene in front of us is gradually ethereal, and the music consciousness beside our ears is also gradually drifting away.


    Holding the soft doll in her arms, Ilan you passed out.


    She really didn''t get a good sleep this evening.


    "She''s asleep." Vera glanced at the sleeping Ilan and whispered.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi replied, "maybe I haven''t been on the early morning flight. I''m a little tired."


    "How can you trick people?" Vera joked.


    "I didn''t cheat." Long Tianqi recalled last night''s incident and smiled: "she sat on the plane and asked me silly why come to the airport, where to go]"


    "that''s really silly and lovely." Vera chuckles, but her eyes gradually sink. "Have you really decided?"


    "Yes." "I''ve made up my mind," longtianqi replied


    "It''s a little dangerous. Do you think she would like to take the risk with you?" Asked Vera.


    "She will." Long Tianqi looks at the sleeping person nearby and smiles. He has confidence.


    "What a cocky man." Vera smiled and said, "but I like this kind of character. It makes me like a man. To be honest, you really protected her before."


    "Yes." The Dragon answered.


    "Lan you is not the kind of woman who can be a man''s accessory. He has his own ideas. Your previous cultivation seems to be protected, which is not suitable for her."


    "I know." Long Tianqi lightly nodded: "she is always refreshing my understanding of her, always bringing me more surprises."


    Originally that exclusive kitten has stepped out of his protective wing step by step and become the queen who can be alone.


    "Yes, I think so." Vera said with a smile, "this kind of girl is suitable for you. She can move forward with you and fulfill your long cherished wish."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi''s eyes are getting darker, and those people will be pulled out one by one, and he will kill one by one.


    "Since we decided to take her to that place today, even if we fully recognized her, we all recognized her." Vera picks up the corner of her mouth: "will it scare her?""Probably not." Dragon Tianqi smiled: "this little wild cat has more courage than leopard."


    "That''s good." Vera smiles and takes a look in the rearview mirror.


    Now sweet snuggle up to the two people, whether they can withstand the impact of the reality after she did not know, do not know.


    But she believed that no matter what happened, the two would snuggle up to each other as they do today.


    The vehicle runs smoothly on the road of s city.


    If the road of life in the future is as smooth as this road, how good is it?


    As time goes by, the morning light gradually comes to an end. The sun penetrates the clouds gently and spreads all over the small world. In summer, the sky is always brighter earlier.


    At 5 o''clock, Ilan you kneaded his eyes and woke up from the dream. When he caught a glimpse of a pair of staring eyes, Ilan you unconsciously touched the corner of his mouth.


    Fortunately, no drooling.


    "What? Afraid of water and mountains? " Long Tianqi joked.


    "Annoying!" Yi Lan turns his head but suddenly feels a pain in the back of his neck. He takes a breath of cool air: "hiss Ah! "


    "What?" Long Tianqi asked, "have you fallen asleep?"


    "A little..." Yilanyou is suffering from a small face. Originally, she should wake up in her own bed. There may be another exaggerated and inelegant Xiang jiu''er beside her.


    "I''ll rub it for you." Long Tianqi reached out and gently kneaded Ilan you''s neck: "is there any better?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    "Your back to me, I give you a good rub." Said long Tianqi.


    "Good." Yilanyou twisted his back to longtianqi and raised his long hair to expose his long white neck. Longtianqi stretched out his hands and gently kneaded them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. It''s really uncomfortable to sleep in the car. How long did he sleep? He fell asleep. I don''t know what those people think about the car shock. The space is so big, how to shake, and the risk of falling asleep.

 Chapter 883

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fingertip across the delicate skin, thin neck in his rubbing and pressing some red, it seems that a little more strange feeling, a few scattered hair embellishment, more hook people.


    Fingertip dial development silk, long Tianqi kisses in yilanyou''s neck.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s heart missed a beat, then she pushed longtianqi away from her backhand, and suddenly turned to let her back close to the door: "are you a pervert?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi blinked. What happened to his fiancee? Any questions?


    "Are you a pervert?" Vera has a feeling of not recognizing the direct view: "I don''t remember that I taught you such dirty tricks..."


    "Ha?" Long Tianqi''s face is muddled. What''s the matter? Why is he abnormal? He reaches out to pull Ilan you to explain to her, but Ilan you slaps him off.


    "Stay away from me!" Yilanyou frowned: "I despise you."


    "I despise you, too." Vera then said, "it''s a mean child. It''s called rubbing shoulders for others, but it''s really cheap. It''s really Tut!


    "Jinshan despises you, too!" Yilanyou holds the doll in her hands to separate longtianqi from her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi can''t help his forehead. What is that.


    It was really embarrassing. Fortunately, it didn''t last for a long time. At 5:30, the car stopped steadily at the destination.


    "Here we are." Vera pulls up and says, "get out of the car."


    "Yes." Yilanyou opens the door, holds the doll, and goes down. She is curious about the place that longtianqi will bring her to across provinces overnight. As soon as she gets off, yilanyou is stunned: "here is..."


    "Come with me." Long Tianqi reaches out to hold yilanyou''s hand.


    PA]


    Vera slaps dragon Tianqi''s hand open, and then protects Ilan you in her arms like an old hen protecting her chicks: "it''s better to stay away from our family LAN, you pervert."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Dragon opens its mouth and twitches.


    "Lan you, just follow me. I''ll tell you about this man..." Vera is teaching the valuable experience as she pulls Ilan you along.


    The Dragon Tianqi lives to follow in the two people''s behind.


    What''s the matter


    "Here we are." Vera stops and says, "this is it."


    Ilan follows Vera''s eyes and looks at a square tombstone. A picture of the tombstone is inlaid on it. In the picture, a gentle beauty is smiling. The pear vortex on her cheek is shallow. Her eyes look like water.


    "Mom." Long Tianqi looked at the tombstone and said, "I have come to see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou looks at longtianqi and tombstone. In fact, when she gets off the car and sees that it''s a cemetery, yilanyou has a premonition to know who the person to see today is.


    "Sister." Vera looks at the tombstone and smiles, but her eyes are a little red.


    "Lan you, this is my mother." "Mother, this is your daughter-in-law," longtianqi said with a smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan you didn''t know what to say for a while. Looking at the eyes of dragon Tianqi, her heart had been touched and filled. She still remembered the tenderness and missing in the eyes when dragon Tianqi told her about her mother.


    "Lan you, you also say hello to your future mother-in-law. Don''t be shy." Vera said with a smile.


    "Good aunt." Yilanyou pursed her lips and put the doll in her arms in front of the tombstone: "Tianqi said you like dolls very much, and you are still a master at catching dolls. This is the doll that Tianqi caught, called Jinshan."


    "Mom, there''s your daughter-in-law''s saliva on it. Don''t be disgusted." Long Tianqi joked.


    "Ah! You''re so annoying! " Yilanyou raised his foot and kicked dragon Tianqi''s calf: "can you stop talking about this?"


    "No mention, no mention." "In front of my mother, you still want to murder your husband," said long Tianqi, rubbing his calf


    "How do you push your nose on your face!" Ilan Youdu''s mouth pinched the soft meat on the waist of the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Hiss." Long Tianqi takes a breath of air-conditioning in pain.


    "Come on, come on." Vera said, "there''s a fire over there. Let''s go and get some." Vera points to the other side and pulls Ilan you past.


    In front of the tombstone, long Tianqi was gradually disappearing in the face of yilanyou''s smile. He crouched down at the same height as the tombstone and looked at the picture above: "Mom, how about it? Is your daughter-in-law beautiful? "


    There was a wry smile on the corner of his mouth, and long Tianqi said, "at first, I didn''t like the marriage my grandfather ordered, but now I know that I like her. So I brought her to see you. Are you satisfied? "


    Without any response, long Tianqi reached out his fingertips and gently scratched the name engraved on the tombstone: "Mom, next time I bring her back, I must ask her to call your mom, OK? And let you have a cup of tea for your daughter-in-law. ""Don''t worry." Long Tianqi''s eyes darkened: "all those who owe you and hurt you, I will calculate this account one by one! No one wants to escape! "


    He must pay for these people''s blood!


    Take the incense, Ilan you and Vera walk back together. Looking at the long Tianqi, Ilan you asks curiously, "Vera, this is not the ancestral tomb..." She still remembers that she was too miserable to be herself at Bai''s ancestral tomb.


    But here she had no sense of coercion.


    "Yes." Vera smiled bitterly: "my sister''s last words before she died were to go back to s City, but she was a married daughter. Ye''s ancestral tomb was not accepted. Long''s ancestral tomb was in Kyoto again, so I bought a cemetery for my sister here."


    "Oh..." Yilanyou nodded lightly, looked at longtianqi again, and looked at his back. Yilanyou felt that his back was so lonely that it was heartbreaking.


    "Long Shao, we are back." Vera smiles and hands the incense to long Tianqi: "you can give your sister the incense."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi took the incense and lit it, then inserted it in front of the tombstone.


    The cigarette curled away in the wind.


    A tombstone separated two generations.


    I don''t know if this fragrant fire can carry the love of the undead to another world.


    Ilanyou sighs at the picture on the tombstone. At first, she was only surprised by the beauty of dragon Tianqi''s mother in the picture, but now she can read a bit of loneliness in her eyes.


    It is this loneliness that makes her smile more lonely.


    Long Tianqi looks a little like his mother.


    "Well, let''s go." Vera looked at the time. "If you stay a little longer, you won''t be able to catch the plane back."


    "Yes." At the last look at the tombstone, long Tianqi turned his head.


    Yilanyou reaches out and holds the cold fingertips of longtianqi, with gentle eyes.


    No matter what happens, she will be by his side.

 Chapter 884

    Longtianqi''s loneliness and loneliness in her mother''s photos will not make her feel the same as long as she is there.


    Long Tianqi reaches for ilanyou''s eyes and touches her tenderest eyes. His mouth rises unconsciously. Long Tianqi holds people in his arms and prints a shallow kiss on her forehead.


    "You almost got it. What kind of dog food do you scatter in the cemetery?" Vera reluctantly waved and finally knew what kind of mood Sven always sent her a message complaining.


    What a tragedy.


    Longtianqi and ilanyou look at each other and smile. They shake hands and walk outside the cemetery.


    you Thank you ]


    a light voice like a sigh enters Ilan you''s ear, gentle as water, and dissipates with the wind.


    Yilanyou suddenly turned around, but found that there was no one behind him.


    Only the incense fire is burning, and the smoke is curling up. It''s quiet and far away.


    "You are welcome," Yilan whispered with a smile


    "What?" Longtianqi looks at yilanyou.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou chuckles and holds longtianqi''s arm.


    "What did you just say?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and says.


    "You hear me." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "You lied to me..." Long Tianqi doesn''t feel like he''s hearing things.


    "You''re just listening. I didn''t say anything." Ilanyou shook his head and refused.


    "No, hurry up and say what you are muttering!" Long Tianqi asked, "I''m going to implement family law if I don''t want to!"


    "Are you a pervert..." Ilan you looks at the Dragon Tianqi with a disgusted face.


    "I......" Long Tianqi''s face is speechless. Why is he abnormal again?


    "Lan You! Come on, you''d better follow me! " Vera once again protects ilanyou and says, "I''ll tell you, this man, sometimes he always wants to do something indescribable to your body through any family method! You should be careful! "


    "Mmhmm." Ilanyou nodded with great approval.


    "I......" The Dragon opens its mouth and twitches.


    "What are you? Go away! Pervert! " Vera takes Ilan you forward with a white look at the Dragon apocalypse. As he goes on, he continues, "Lan you, I''ll tell you..."


    Long Tianqi followed them with a face that could not be loved. For the first time, he felt that it was not good to let Vera and Ilan you go too close.


    Originally, I thought that this situation would be better after they got on the plane. But after getting on the plane, ilanyou still had the expression of "keep away from strangers and dragon Tianqi". Dragon Tianqi didn''t know that Vera''s education was so far-reaching


    In the future, we really need to keep these two people away.


    This Vera is also true. I never thought about teaching ilanyou so much. How can I have children in the future?


    Tut.


    At this time, the two people who are still in the sky naturally don''t know that someone in the president''s office of Xiaoshi catering company in Z city is on the verge of collapse.


    "Damn ilanyou!" Shobo slapped the latest newspaper on the table.


    What did he spend so much money to sponsor Z City Chamber of Commerce!


    It''s not for today''s opening of Xiao''s restaurant to have a good advertising effect!


    Z City Chamber of commerce is a gathering of all business elites. Such a rare topic, if put on the front page of every magazine and newspaper as usual!


    But this damned ilanyou, even this kind of headline has to rob him!


    Xiao Bo''s eyes looked at the headlines of the newspaper. A high-definition photo and the author''s words occupied the whole page.


    "The chairman of Yuan''s restaurant will have a night meeting with high appearance and little fresh meat. In the middle of the night, he will be transferred to the airport to put on an airplane play.". ¡·


    in the photo, ilanyou smiles and smiles at the ice cream. The man with his back to the camera reaches out to wipe the ice cream from ilanyou''s mouth, and indulges in action.


    Here are the photos of the two people getting on the bus and arriving at the airport. After getting off, the little fresh meat Princess carries the sleeping ilanyou to the waiting room.


    It''s really fascinating.


    Needless to say, newspapers and magazines, even the Internet is fried.


    The rich people''s world is different. They can have a little fresh meat on the plane at night.


    Everyone has different opinions. Xiao Bo''s long time before the opening of Xiao''s restaurant was not worth the magazine''s gossip photos of Yilan private meeting, because he was worried about donation, public welfare and sponsorship!


    "Damn, damn, damn!" Xiao Bo roars in the office, this damned ilanyou!


    Does he do so much worse than this gossip?


    Are people in Z City stupid!


    Through this episode, who cares about the opening of Shaw''s restaurant?


    slap] smashed the water cup beside the table to the ground.


    Xiao Bo''s eyes are red: "Ilan you, I count you ruthless!"He won''t admit defeat for such a reason!


    At the same time, some people have bought the flight information of ilanyou. The reporter paparazzi of Z City, Qi Qi Qi, went out and surrounded the airport early.


    The melon eaters, who do not know why, also seem to be closing in.


    Everyone has great interest in the private life of the Z City business elite.


    If it''s just the content of the little fresh meat of the night meeting of beautiful women, it''s nothing.


    If it''s changed into the content of the beauty chairman''s meeting of fresh meat at night, it''s a bit interesting.


    If you can be smarter and change it into the content of the little fresh meat of the night meeting of the 18-year-old beauty chairman, it will be very interesting.


    But the author of this disclosure can be said to be very smart. He directly named the content of "little fresh meat" at the night meeting of the beauty chairman of Z City business genius high school students, which is very attractive.


    Originally, the word "little fresh meat" was very fascinating, and it also matched with the identity of Ilan you.


    This can''t help but remind people of the common news of "rich women take care of male stars".


    Even if it''s not a male star, it''s possible to be a model on the 18th line!


    The identity of the male and female protagonists in the news report, through the author''s deliberately exaggerated contrast, immediately ignited the focus to the maximum.


    So we can imagine how great the impact of these photos in Z city is.


    This situation also directly led to yilanyou and longtianqi being surrounded by reporters when they got off the plane.


    "Chairman Yi, what is the relationship between this gentleman and you?"


    "Chairman Yi, what do you think about being a high school student who doesn''t come home at night?"


    "Chairman Yi..."


    ¡­¡­


    From these nagging questions, ilanyou finally understood what these people were doing.


    Long Tianqi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, protecting yilanyou carefully behind him. He was impatient in his eyes and even had some killing intention.


    Who dares to sell the flight information of ilanyou?


    Did this man eat the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard!


    It''s better not to let him find out, or he must have no chance to regret!


    Ilan you looks at Dragon Tianqi protecting his back and mouth.


    It''s good to be guarded by your own man.


    Big square''s hold on to long Tianqi''s arm, Yi Lanyou smiles to all reporters and says: "haven''t had time to introduce."


    When they heard yilanyou''s words, they all calmed down. They stared at yilanyou one by one and waited for her to open their mouth and let out the news.


    The little fresh meat of the private meeting with Elan you looks really handsome, but it has never been seen in the entertainment section. Is it really the top 18 line model?


    "This is my fiance, Mr. long Tianqi." Ilan you smiled and smiled, with pride in her eyes and eyebrows.


    This is her fiance and her man.

 Chapter 885

    Yilanyou''s declaration shocked the reporters waiting for the airport, and also shocked the Dragon Tianqi who has been protecting yilanyou.


    Is this her admission at last?


    Hearing yilanyou''s words, longtianqi, with a smile on his lips, reached for yilanyou''s slender waist and put a kiss on her cheek.


    Reporters will not miss this picture naturally, holding up the camera in hand will frame the picture.


    Yilanyou smiled and reached for the sunglasses on longtianqi''s nose and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "what''s handsome?"


    "You are sleeping on the plane in the car. I haven''t slept all night. I don''t want to be laughed at by Sven for my panda eyes." The Dragon sky opens to look over Yi Lan''s slender waist and whispers in her ear.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "can''t you sleep or shigeng can''t?"? Mr. pole? "


    "You!" Longtianqi''s face was so angry that he bit ilanyou''s earlobe.


    "Hiss." Yilanyou protested and dodged: "it will hurt!"


    "Make you laugh at me." Dragon Tianqi pinched the tip of yilanyou''s nose: "you dare not."


    "Don''t like the name Mr. pole? How about Mr tent? " Ilanyou laughed and whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi raised his eyebrows and whispered in ilanyou''s ear: "if there was no more performance from Shi Geng last night, you should cry. You know what? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you didn''t react to hear the dragon''s apocalypse and the sun''s love in her ear.


    Now it''s Ylang you''s turn to blush.


    The two intimate little action, in the eyes of reporters has become a disguised show of affection.


    As the camera flickered, a steady stream of questions began.


    "Excuse me, long Shao, when will you hold the wedding?" A reporter asked.


    "It''s up to my fiancee." Longtianqi replied.


    "Will your wedding be held in Kyoto or in Z City?"


    "It''s up to my fiancee." Long Tianqi continued.


    "Long Shao, would you like to support chairman Yi''s career? Or do you want her to be your full-time wife after marriage? " Asked the reporter.


    "It''s up to my fiancee." Longtianqi replied.


    "Long Shao This... " The reporter who asked questions before smiled awkwardly and said, "don''t you have your own opinion?"


    "My opinion?" "My fiancee''s opinion is my opinion," said long Tianqi with a smile


    "Then Long Shao Are you a strict wife? " A reporter asked after swallowing.


    "A strict wife?" Long Tianqi raised his eyebrows slightly: "if this is your unified name for the beloved wife and man, I don''t deny it."


    "Oh..." No girl reporter has appeared star eye, who doesn''t want to have such a handsome and powerful beloved wife man guard!


    "Oh, yes." Long Tianqi thought for a moment and added: "at present, it''s only unmarried wife, thank you." Said then hugged Yi Lanyou''s waist and legs and disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    "God This is the life of chairman Yi! " Exclaimed the onlookers.


    "Yes! Long Shao is so handsome! It''s the first time I''ve seen him so close! "


    "Ah ah! How beautiful chairman Yi is! "


    "But on the whole, dragon less is more powerful! Why is chairman Yi making it! "


    "What is that? Cinderella and the prince? " A girl said, holding her face in both hands.


    "You can pull it down! There is no Cinderella Story in the world. Before Cinderella became Cinderella, her father was a rich businessman, and her education was extremely good! " The girl''s science and engineering boyfriend is not willing to poke his girlfriend''s head: "you don''t see that Chairman Yi is also one of the top business talents in Z city. Although there is no background of the dragon family, he is 16 years old and famous in Z city. At the age of 17, he was accepted as an apprentice by the kitchen god. At the age of 18, he became the chairman of the leading catering enterprise in Z City, so he has strength."


    "What do you mean!" The girl was obviously not pleased with her boyfriend''s cold water, so she grabbed her boyfriend''s soft waist.


    "Ouch!" The boyfriend cried out in pain and hid for a while before he said: "you, you say you don''t like listening, and say what Cinderella is with the prince, where can there be a real Cinderella worthy of the prince!"


    "You!" Girlfriend pointed at her boyfriend and stomped angrily.


    "What are you?" The boyfriend holds his girlfriend''s finger and points to his fingertip and says, "you, don''t think about any prince, you''ll be very compatible with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl''s full of anger completely because of the boyfriend''s words into the ring finger tenderness.


    "Let''s go! It''s time to check in late. My parents have to be wordy again. They should worry about taking their daughter-in-law home for the first time. ""Who Who''s the daughter-in-law? It''s not just that. " The girl bowed her head in shame and let her boyfriend pull her.


    "You! Think about it. You''re stupid, you can eat, and you can only keep your grades at the same time. You have a sloppy figure. You have more meat on your stomach than on your chest... "


    "Are you looking for death?" The girl puffed up her cheeks again.


    "Who makes me like you?" Boyfriend hurried to appease.


    "What kind?" Asked the girl with her head askew.


    "Well..." Boyfriend thought about it carefully: "more meat on the stomach than on the chest..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Reporter a: "why do we have to be hard stuffed with dog food by long Shao and chairman Yi and then by passers-by?"


    Reporter B: "who knows?"


    Reporter C: "maybe the author likes to sprinkle dog food..."


    It seems impossible to refute


    Out of the airport, long Tianqi put on his sunglasses again.


    "Why put it on again?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Sven will pick up later." Long Tianqi said, "you have been laughing all the way. Why?"


    "Happy, of course." "I''m sure the heat of this event will last at least half a month," elanyou said, pointing to the Dragon apocalypse


    ¡°so£¿¡± Dragon Tianqi frowns slightly to show that he doesn''t understand.


    "Xiao Bo opens today." Ilanyou smiled like a little fox who made a bad success: "I''m sure he must be greeting my ancestors now." After thinking about yilanyou, he said, "no, it''s estimated that Xiao Bo will greet my ancestors for more than half a month."


    She grabbed Xiao Bo''s headlines, that is, she abandoned all the preparations Xiao Bo had made for the opening of the store in so many days. It''s nice to think about it.


    "Er..." At that time, long Tianqi didn''t know what to say: "your ancestors are probably very busy for more than half a month..."

 Chapter 886

    After getting on the bus, long Tianqi asked, "what about the car I came to last night?"


    "Let little Du drive back." "To prevent you from driving tired," Sven said


    "Oh." The Dragon answered.


    "No surprise?" Sven sent the rearview mirror to look at long Tianqi and asked.


    "I guess so." Longtianqi and ilanyou look at each other and smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven takes back his eyes, looks forward and complains: "as long Shao said, I sent a lot of help messages last night. Why did you ignore them?"


    "Well..." Long Tianqi thought for a moment and said, "I''m dating."


    "Of course I know you''re dating, but..." As soon as Sven was about to speak, he was interrupted by the apocalypse.


    "I''m on a date." Said long Tianqi quite definitely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven had to shut up, good good, dating the most powerful! Having a girlfriend is hanging! Bullying him is a single dog, right! It''s just a girlfriend. He just doesn''t want to find it, not without it!


    It''s just a girlfriend. What''s the big deal!


    Hum!


    I was complaining that the car in front of Sven suddenly had a tail jerk.


    "Fuck!" Sven was also stunned.


    With a screeching sound of braking, Sven managed to avoid crashing into the emergency stop vehicle in front of him, while ensuring that he was not chased by the car behind him.


    "Ah!" Ilanyou''s head also fell forward with Sven''s sudden brake action. He thought he would knock on the seat in front of him, but when he reacted, he found unexpected pain.


    When I opened my eyes and looked up, I found that long Tianqi''s hand had made her temporary cushion.


    "Are you ok?" Dragon Tianqi subconsciously protects yilanyou''s head. As a result, he bumps his head on the seat in front of him and hits Venus.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou answered.


    "You know what?" Sven replied, "although I don''t want to say that, this is the legendary" show love dies fast "!" Sven said as he drove the car double flashing, and then took off his seat belt.


    "Sven, where are you going?" Ilanyou asked immediately.


    "Little beauty, you stay in the car." "The car in front of us is better because the driver has a heart attack or the pregnant woman of the copilot is about to give birth, otherwise I will make him Regret living in the world!" said Sven with a gloomy face


    In this kind of vehicle speed is generally in 120 miles on the road brake, is in the murder!


    This kind of garbage driver is a challenge to his bottom line.


    "Hello!" Yilanyou had not time to organize Sven to open the door and go out.


    "Let him go." "The driver in front should be taught a lesson," said long Tianqi


    If it wasn''t for Sven''s good driving skills, there would be a series of car accidents today, and the three of them could not escape the tragedy of turning into meat cakes.


    "Oh." Elanyou took a look at the car in front of him and asked, "if there''s anything else Sven can do to get rid of his anger except that the driver has a heart attack or that the pregnant woman of the copilot is going to have a baby like this?"


    "Well..." Long tianqizai thought about it carefully: "the pilot was shot with a sniper gun remotely Come on. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s mouth slightly twitches after listening.


    When Sven came to the front, he found that the driver in the driver''s seat had opened the door and left the seat. The man in the copilot''s face was white with fear. Obviously, he didn''t slow down. When he went around the front of the car, Sven found a short haired woman squatting with her back to him.


    "Hello! Do you know this kind of place can''t brake hard! " Asked Sven, with an open voice.


    "What can I do!" The girl stood up and looked back at Sven. "I almost killed him!"


    "I don''t care if you hit it or not, but you almost killed me!" Sven looked at the girl with a cat in her arms and felt more familiar.


    "I......" Girl Leng for a while: "you are not good end of standing here?"


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you." Sven felt that the anger that had been burning was now burning all the viscera.


    "How do you speak?" The girl frowned, "when did I say I wish you were dead!"


    "It''s murder to slam the brakes on a 120 mph road!" Sven said in a cold voice, "if I''m not good at driving, you and this stupid cat will die here today!"


    "Then you are showing off your good driving skills." The girl gave a cold snort.


    "Is there something wrong with your mind?" Sven frowned. "I don''t know if it''s because of the existence of a female driver like you that every year''s car accidents are climbing."


    "Do you discriminate against women?" The girl blew up.


    "Wrong! I''m not discriminating against women. I''m discriminating against you, and your poor driving skills! " Sven reached out and poked at the girl''s shoulder. "I warn you, you''d better not drive any vehicle with four tires. You''re like a walking killing machine, you know?""You!" The girl is angry straight shiver: "you are not to want blackmail!"


    "I want to blackmail? I blackmail you? Don''t be modest. " Sven sneered and said, "I just want to blow you up now!"


    "How could there be a man in the world who has no taste like you!" The girl stamped her feet on the spot holding the cat''s breath.


    "How can there be a woman like you in the world!" Said Sven, snorting coldly.


    At this time, the copilot also came down: "big miss, don''t be angry!"


    "Rhubarb, you stay in the car!" The girl said in a cold voice, "nothing to do with you!"


    "You like to make fun of your own life. It''s your freedom, but don''t pull others to bury you!" Said Sven in a groan.


    "You!" What else did the girl say? Rhubarb reached for her arm and said, "Miss, forget it. It''s our fault." I''ve said for a long time that I don''t need her to drive. I have to listen to her.


    If there''s something we can''t discuss, why do we have to drive!


    I don''t know how the driver''s license of the eldest lady was taken down. It''s more exciting than roller coaster.


    "I......" The girl looked at rhubarb and said, "but I''m trying to save it..."


    "But there was almost a series of crashes just now." The rhubarb pulled the girl''s arm and said, "Miss, forget it."


    "Forget it. I haven''t said it yet." Sven said with a cold face, "take out your driver''s license!"


    "You..." The girl curled her lips and said, "do you think I drive without a license?"


    "Yes." Sven answered.


    "You wait." The girl shoved the kitten in her arms into rhubarb''s hand, turned around, took the driver''s license and photographed Sven''s chest: "see?"


    Sven catches the driver''s license and takes a look at it. He takes off the rubber protective cover and tears it up with little force: "you''d better not go on the road for a lifetime!"

 Chapter 887

    "You!" Girl''s eyes scarlet: "you! Why are you! "


    "Because you almost killed one of our cars." "And the car behind us," Sven said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl clenched her hands on her side.


    "In fact, I don''t think you are suitable for driving. You..." As soon as Dahuang was about to go on, he saw the girl''s eye blade darting over and immediately shut up.


    "I''ll give you face without using my gun to reason with you." Sven throws his torn driver''s license and turns around to walk back to his car.


    "You! Stop for me! " The girl beckoned to Sven''s head with a fist, and Sven dodged nimbly.


    "I''m still a trainer. What do you want to do?" Sven sneered.


    Seeing that things didn''t go well, ilanyou quietly rolled down the window.


    "You bastard! Do you know how long it took me to get this driver''s license! " The girl scolded.


    "With all due respect, you shouldn''t have taken the exam at all." Sven said with a sneer.


    "You!" As soon as the girl was about to scold, she heard a surprised voice.


    "Sister Qiu Ying?" Ilanyou looks at the girl and finally thinks of who this person is.


    "Lan you?" Bai Qiuying followed the sound and said, "it''s you!"


    "It''s you!" Sven looked at Bai Qiuying''s side face and finally remembered: "female driver!"


    "Hello! You''re not finished! " Bai Qiuying looks at Sven: "the female driver and the female driver can''t stop shouting. How can there be such a small hearted man in the world..." A meal, white Qiu Ying also remembered: "small belly Chicken Intestines!"


    "Speeding and retrograde didn''t kill me before, didn''t you?" Sven frowned and said, "do you need to come back here again?"


    "I said I didn''t mean it!" Bai Qiuying explained: "I''m looking at the car. The cat is coming. It''s an emergency! It''s an emergency! "


    "If there''s no emergency, there''s no need for drivers, okay?" "If there''s no emergency, it''s a pig that can drive as long as it can separate the accelerator from the brake," Sven said


    "You..." Bai Qiu is so angry that he stomps his feet. This man really has enough reason to be unforgiving.


    "You remember, even if you know a little girl, it''s no use. You don''t want to drive in your whole life. Do you hear me?" Sven said with a frown.


    "How do you decide my life?" Bai Qiuying looks up at Sven.


    "You almost killed me twice!" As soon as Sven said this, Bai Qiuying''s momentum weakened.


    She knew that even if she didn''t mean it many times, it probably didn''t work.


    Is that how she''s not fit to drive?


    What about her dream of becoming a super handsome female racer?


    Is it broken!


    "Eldest lady, you are really not suitable for driving..." Rhubarb came after him and said, "or..."


    "Shut up!" Bai Qiuying stares at rhubarb. Even if it''s really not suitable, she doesn''t want to be soft in front of the small bellied man: "let''s go!"


    "What about this cat?" Asked rhubarb.


    "Take it back to raise it?" Bai Qiuying blinked.


    "Oh If it had a family, would you be so cruel to separate it from its mother? " Sven leaned on the car to watch a good show.


    "Then Then let it go? " Bai Qiuying hesitates.


    "What if it gets hit by a car again an hour later?" Sven raised the corner of his mouth and asked, "what do you decide to do, virgin driver?"


    "I......" Bai Qiuying doesn''t know what to do.


    "Go on hesitating." Sven opened the driver''s door and sat in. After turning off the flashing lights, he pressed the horn twice: "get out of the way! Good dogs are out of the way! "


    "You!" Baiqiu grinds his teeth, but ilanyou, who touches the back seat, purses her mouth and lets her go: "Lan you, haven''t you changed your number? I''ll ask you another day."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded his head: "elder sister Qiu Ying, please do obeisance."


    "Bye." Bai Qiuying waved: "and..."


    Before Bai Qiuying had finished speaking, Sven drove the car whoosh] and left a dust.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rhubarb gave Bai Qiuying a quiet look, and saw her expressionless face and asked: "that Big miss...... "


    "I hate him." Bai Qiuying narrowed his eyes dangerously: "don''t let me see him again."


    "That cat..." Rhubarb looked at the kitten in his arms and said, "it''s so small, and it''s held by us again. If we let it go Will it be killed by mother cat as an enemy? "


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Baiqiu Ying stares at rhubarb.


    "Just now the atmosphere was too serious I don''t dare to say that. " Rhubarb blinks innocently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qiuying felt that his internal organs and Qi were hurting now, but he still had to press the fire and said in a steady voice: "take it back.""Then Are you driving or... " Rhubarb asked carefully.


    "My driver''s license has been torn! I still drive a fart car! " Bai Qiuying can''t help roaring at last. After holding the kitten in his arms, he angrily goes to the passenger seat and sits down.


    "Hoo..." "It''s better to tear it up..." Dahuang murmured with a long sigh


    He''s not young anymore. His heart can''t carry such a stimulus.


    Step by step to the driver''s seat, rhubarb secretly decided that he would never tell the eldest lady what can be done with the driver''s license.


    Sitting in the copilot''s seat, Bai Qiuying teases the kitten and mumbles angrily: "it''s all Qiu Wu''s stinky boy who says that he worries about Lan You''s danger I have to come all the way back to protect and assist. Where does she need my protection And with that little man. "


    "Say, miss..." The rhubarb thought of something and said, "I remember who tore your license just now."


    "Who?" Bai Qiuying looks at rhubarb.


    "It''s the young master of the Si family who nearly ran into a car in reverse before your last driving test! There''s a real predestination between you, ha ha ha. "While laughing, rhubarb turned his head to Bai Qiuying''s extremely gloomy eyes, and the laughter stopped immediately:" ha ha ha burp. "


    "That son of a bitch!" Bai Qiuying said with clenched teeth, "rhubarb, go and find out all the information of that stinky boy. I will revenge for my driver''s license!"


    "Well Yes. "


    On the other side, Sven sneezed two times in a row in the car: "one thought, two scolds and three mutters. It must be the driver of the maimed virgin who was scolding me just now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you and long Tianqi look at each other in the back row and shrug.


    Xiao Bo''s opening ceremony at Xiao''s mansion in the center of Z City has just ended. Despite his luxurious on-site arrangement and many guests, the journalists are far from meeting Xiao Bo''s expectation. There are only a few newspapers and magazines, and they are also asking some questions.


    Xiao Bo was lying in love with the guests under the pressure of anger.


    "Xiaolian, don''t you say that there is always cooperation with Xiao? Why did I go to toast Xiao just now, but I was not willing to take care of him? " Fang Jiwei asked in doubt.


    "In a hurry." Fang Lian''s mouth slightly raised: "wait a moment, wait a moment."


    Ilan you hasn''t come yet. How can a good play be staged so quickly.

 Chapter 888

    "Is what you said true or false? It''s not a lie you lied on purpose to come back!" Fang Jihong looks at Fang Lian with distrust.


    They have been in business for so many years. It can be said that they have learned nothing from others.


    The indifference on Mr. Xiao''s face is like a long-term cooperation attitude.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Square pity tiny frown, this home where still has detain her value?


    She didn''t care about the Fang family before, let alone the half dead Fang family now.


    Fang Jihong, Fang Jiwei, is a treasure, but Fang Lian feels that the Fang family is rotten and dislikes it very much.


    That''s where she lies?


    "Fang Lian, you''re really good at it. Let''s play around like this!" Ju Ting is dressed in a dress, her hair is curled up and she loses meticulously, and her face is painted with heavy makeup. She originally wanted to raise her position in this circle through today''s cooperation, but now she can only talk with anyone for sneer.


    At first, she thought about these low-quality things. When these people knew that Xiao was going to cooperate with their family, they would naturally get involved. But now Ju Ting can''t sit still.


    Is there any cooperation? She doesn''t want to continue to lose face here.


    "In a hurry." Fang Lian feels that these people are so stupid that they have no vision at all?


    "Xiaolian, it''s not urgent!" Fang Jiwei''s forehead is also sweating: "if you have cooperation with Xiao, you should go and say it is a formal recommendation." That''s why they came here today.


    "There''s a fart cooperation. I can see it." Fang Jihong has no patience for a long time: "Fang Jiwei, are you stupid or not? Now you are still believing in your lying baby daughter. If there is a cooperative Xiao, it will always be this attitude!"


    "Just now, President Xiao didn''t give it to her even though he was passing through a straight eye. What cooperation did he offer? I don''t think I know her at all! " Ju Ting thought more and more angrily: "hum! What is Fang Yuan''s highest institution of art in Europe? Who knows what pheasant school is


    "Not necessarily in Europe or not." Fang Jihong glanced up and down at Fang Lian: "the tuition and living expenses in Europe are at least 200000 a year. If she has that money, how can she come back! This side Yuan she...... "


    "I warn you." Fang Lian sinks her eyes: "what do you say about me now? I can fart when you fart, but if you dare to insult Yuanyuan, I will not give up."


    "It''s nothing to be able to do with us." Ju Ting sneered and rolled a white eye: "I have the ability to go to President Xiao to prove you didn''t lie."


    "Yes! There''s a lot of nonsense! " Fang Jihong said in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian has a fire in his heart, which is already on the verge of breaking out. Fang Jiwei inserts a mouth unknowingly, which makes Fang Lian explode completely.


    "What a shame!" Fang Jiwei has now basically determined that Fang Lian is lying. He looks at Fang Lian in disgust. Fang Jiwei yells, "you might as well not come back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This sentence is like a knife that cuts Fang Lian''s tight string easily.


    "Husband, don''t be angry." Fang Lian''s mother comforted her husband while looking at Fang Lian with complaint: "Xiao Lian, you really let us down. How did your child become like this?"


    "I am like this?" Fang Lian''s lips light pick: "what have I become?"


    "You! You dare answer back! " Fang Jiwei raised his hand to slap Fang Lian in the face.


    "You fight. I''ll see how you explain it to grandpa after you fight." Fang Lian said with a sneer, "you are just hanging on to the industry of Fang''s family. See if the industry will have a dime relationship with you after your slap."


    "You!" Fang Jiwei''s hand was frozen in the mid air, and he really dared not fight down the gloomy eyes above.


    "It''s you who should worry." It''s OK not to mention the old man, but the anger of Ju Ting also came up: "how did you praise Haikou in front of the old man yesterday? Now the general manager Xiao doesn''t know you at all. How are you going to cooperate? Climb into someone''s bed? "


    At the end of the speech, he did not forget to look at Fang Lian scornfully: "I have been away from Fang''s house for so long, and I don''t know whether it is clean or not. Xiao will always want you?"


    "Keep your mouth clean!" Fang Lian''s mother frowned. How can we say that about her daughter? It''s like slapping her in the face and saying she didn''t teach her daughter well. It''s too much.


    "Hum." Ju Ting snorts coldly and doesn''t think what she said is wrong.


    Originally, if she got along well, Fang Lian would come back.


    "It''s a good idea." Fang Jiwei narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Fang Lian: "it''s really my father''s lovely daughter. That''s what you planned!"


    Fang Lian looks from head to toe. Fang Jiwei''s eyes are shining. Today, Fang Lian is wearing a brassiere dress. The whole person is noble and elegant. The young body is full of vitality and charm.


    The intellectual beauty brought from her bones is her best weapon."Drag the clothes down!" Said Fang Jiwei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian only felt the chill seeping from her heart. Is this her own father?


    "Here It''s not good... " Fang Lian''s mother hesitates. She is a girl''s family. If it''s passed on, how can it be good? And how can they be a famous family in Z City? She''s still a famous daughter-in-law. She asked her daughter to do such a thing. It''s not good to pass it on.


    "What''s the point? Xiaolian himself is also the idea, right?" Fang Jiwei looked at his wife and said, "you should know that this is our last chance! Why don''t you know to start from the big picture! "


    "It''s just how big things happen to little women." Fang Jihong stands in the United Front with Fang Jiwei rarely, and looks at Fang Lian meaningfully.


    It has to be said that Fang Lian is indeed a special thing from the perspective of a man.


    "What are you waiting for? Go quickly." Ju Ting is a little upset. Fang Jihong looks at Fang Lian and says in a sour tone.


    "That little pity..." Fang Lian''s mother hesitated and said, "then be careful If you fail, don''t mention that you are Fang''s family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian''s eyes grew colder and colder. This was her own mother.


    Fang Lian''s eyes wandered around his parents'' faces.


    What kind of selfishness can a person reach?


    Fang Lian has been brushed once to the bottom. It turns out that people are not as selfish as animals.


    Fortunately, Fang Yuan didn''t have to come back to see their faces.


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat children yet

 Chapter 889

    "What are you waiting for!" Fang Jiwei and Zou Mei said, "hurry up."


    "You don''t have to order me." Fang Lian said in a cold voice, "you don''t deserve it."


    "You!" As soon as Fang Jiwei was about to get angry, he was stopped by Fang Jihong.


    Fang Jihong gives Fang Jiwei a wink, and then looks at Fang Lian kindly: "Fang''s family depends on you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian looks at Fang Jihong and Fang Jiwei, who are now completely standing on the United Front, and feels mocked. This is the first time.


    Turning around, Fang Lian stepped on the high-heeled shoes and walked to Xiao Bo step by step. His back was very straight.


    Fang Lian has her own strength and ability. She doesn''t need that kind of means.


    Originally, she wanted to show her identity after Ilan you appeared, which could frighten Ilan you and raise her position in Xiao Bo''s eyes.


    The so-called cooperation is just like this. Whoever first shows his affection will lower his head.


    After the long table with wine, Fang Lian holds a glass of champagne with her hands. Her graceful figure is instantly graceful.


    Standing in front of Xiao Bo, Fang Lian said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao, congratulations on your opening today. I hope your business will prosper and your wealth will expand."


    "Thank you." Xiao Bo looks at Fang Lian and nods his head. There is no different look in his eyes. He just noticed that Fang Lian is with Fang Jiwei and Fang Jihong.


    It seems that he is also a member of Fang''s family. Xiao Bo wanted to drive Fang''s family out. He didn''t want to see those people who were in the bad mood. But he thought that today was also a good day for his business.


    is not very good to drive out. It''s easy to be hyped up by people with a heart. If there is an eyelid in Iran, it''s not very good.


    "Is it convenient for president Xiao to say a few words alone?" Fang Lian asked with a sip of champagne.


    "Inconvenient." Xiao Bo decisively refused to say: "there are so many guests today, Miss Fang is sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter." Fang Lian was a little upset, but he said patiently, "I don''t know if President Xiao has heard of the bramble?"


    "What?" Shobotton, who had already turned around and left, stopped and looked at Fang Lian: "what do you say?"


    "Bramble is a kind of plant. It originally refers to two kinds of plants: bramble and thorn." Fang Lian said in a light tone, "the two are often conglomerated into congmang."


    "You are..." Xiao Bo is shocked. Is this the mysterious man who said to help him?


    "Ha ha." Fang Lian turns around with a smile and leaves Xiao Bo''s side.


    Looking at Fang Lian''s back, Xiao Bo was shocked at first, and then came the uncontrollable warm anger.


    What the hell!


    Today is the day when he opened Xiao''s restaurant. He didn''t like anything!


    Why is it so hard to get a perfect start?


    First of all, ilanyou''s bitch robbed his headlines and his passion.


    Then Fang''s came uninvited to upset him.


    Finally, he is the so-called person to help him. He is the notorious Fang''s person in Z city!


    What''s worse than that!


    On the other side, Fang Lian and Xiao Bo finish talking and then go to the other side to use some snacks. Today, she didn''t eat anything before going out. She was annoyed again. Now she is really hungry.


    Just picked up the silver fork and inserted a small puff, Fang Lian''s back of hand was beaten.


    "How can you still have the face to eat!" Fang Jiwei said anxiously, "how is president Xiao? I''m not satisfied with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian frowned a little, his eyes full of disgust.


    Is there anything worse than this?


    "If you can say a few words, you will come back." Ju Ting thought that it was more to relieve her hatred. Last night, the old man scolded her and her words echoed in her ears. Ju Ting said in a cold voice, "let''s see how you can explain to the old man tonight!"


    "I don''t know what else you can do!" Fang Jiwei frowned, how could he have such a useless daughter: "I told you to drag the skirt down for a long time, didn''t you have a long mind! You pull it and try again! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian looked coldly at Fang Jiwei. "If you want to go to see if you take off your pants, Xiao will not be interested."


    "How do you talk to me!" Fang Jiwei exploded in a flash.


    "Yes!" Fang Jihong looked at Fang Lian and said, "lying and deceiving is still beyond recognition."


    "Oh! I just said it wrong. " Fang Lian turned to Fang Jihong and said, "you should let Mrs. Tang go. She is good at it. Uncle, do you think so? "


    "You!" I heard Fang Lian mention this again. Fang Jihong''s face turned red instantly.


    "I have the face to say that your uncle might as well examine your own indiscretion!" Ju Ting frowned and said, "I can smell the bitches on you from afar. Xiao will always see you before he has a ghost."


    "It''s better to take care of your husband if you have time to take care of others." Fang Lian said in a cold voice, "either my cousin will be single all his life, or Ha ha, you need to test your DNA for your baby, otherwise it will be interesting if you can''t distinguish your son and grandson. ""You!" Ju Ting''s face was white with rage: "you......"


    Ju Ting was interrupted by the male voice behind her before she finished saying: "excuse me, Miss Fang, can you talk alone?"


    Several people immediately looked back at Xiao Bo, and the expression on his face was suddenly full of smiles, which was even more wonderful than the unique skill of Sichuan Opera.


    "President Xiao, look for Xiao Lian!" Fang Jiwei immediately seemed to pat Fang Lian on the back: "Xiao Lian, Xiao always looks for you."


    "I''m not deaf." Fang Lian frowns slightly and feels that her back is uncomfortable for a while. She must wash it well and be dirty and distended when she goes back.


    "You!" Fang Jiwei just wanted to be angry and realized that Xiao Bo was still there, he said with a smile, "this child, I am usually spoiled."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian glanced at him coldly and then looked at Xiao Bo: "is president Xiao finished?"


    "There are still many things, but they don''t prevent me from talking to Miss Fang." Although Xiao Bo was not satisfied with the person sent by the mysterious man, and even looked down upon him a little bit, after all, he was a mysterious man, and he still had to live up to his dignity.


    "Well." Fang Lian turns around and eats the little puff he just inserted into his mouth with a printed fork: "well, it''s OK."


    "This way, please." Xiao Boyang glanced at other people in Fang''s family without trace. He really hated them.


    How did the goods get into the four families? It''s disgusting.


    Indeed, the four families should reshuffle their cards.


    Any garbage can be mixed in. No wonder yilanyou was so arrogant before.


    After watching Xiao Bo and Fang Lian leave, Fang Jiwei''s face glowed: "see, my daughter still has the ability."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian''s mother looked at her daughter''s back and felt a little impatient, but thought of the current situation of Fang''s family, she bit her teeth and forced herself to be cruel.


    What kind of natural pride the original Fang family is!


    In one night heaven fell into hell, everything changed, becoming strange and unprepared.


    They''ve had enough of these days, really.


    It''s a must.

 Chapter 890

    "Xiao Lian is a natural beauty." Fang Jihong smiled and said, "why didn''t you notice Xiao Lian''s beauty before?"


    "You!" Ju Ting stares at Fang Jihong and then says in a sour way: "it''s just a chat. If you let President Xiao see the details of Fang Lian, who knows..."


    "Shut up!" Fang Jihong shouted: "crow mouth! If you dare to say that again, see how I can clean you up! "


    "You..." Ju Ting eyes a red, she paid for the family is less? What''s the result?


    The father-in-law yelled at her the day before, and her husband yelled at her today. How could her life be so bitter!


    On the other side, Sven also drove into the city center: "little beauty, where do you want to go? Company or home? "


    "No." "Yilan you mouth corner hook up:" go to Xiao''s catering


    "What to do there?" Long Tianqi frowned slightly. He didn''t like Xiao Bo when he saw him. The whole man was in a bad way. He didn''t look like a good thing.


    "If I don''t go to the same business, I''ll say I look down on people." Ilanyou shrugged his shoulders.


    "I''ll go with you." Said long Tianqi.


    "You want to go?" Yilanyou took long Tianqi''s hand and said, "little fresh meat, come and give this chairman a smile." Ilanyou makes the action of rogue flirting with good wife and man: "I''m satisfied with the smile, how about I take you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looked at Yilan you, very pleased with his face: "satisfied?"


    "You! You cheat! " Ilanyou turns his head.


    This dragon Tianqi is born with a smile. When he doesn''t laugh at ordinary times, he looks like smiling in a gentle breeze. Now it''s so natural that he doesn''t make a pretence just by ticking the corner of his mouth.


    It''s just a trick!


    In other words, why does this black bellied bad man have such a spring breeze smile?


    Didn''t it mean to let people relax their vigilance?


    It''s really mean


    "How can you be a joker? Isn''t that a smile?" Long Tianqi stretched out his arm to take people into his arms, and the other hand raised yilanyou''s chin: "otherwise, you can show me how to laugh is not a trick?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at the taunt in longtianqi''s eyes. His face is reddish. He doesn''t leave any affection. He turns his elbow under longtianqi''s rib: "let you tease me!"


    "Hiss!" With the sound of dragon Tianqi''s cry and pain, the Swen in the front driver''s seat suddenly said: "beautiful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi immediately raised his head and gave Sven a cold and obliterative look through the front rearview mirror.


    "Er..." Sven noticed that long Tianqi''s eyes immediately shifted the topic and said: "that, that little beauty, you Don''t you have to change your dress? "


    "No more." Yilanyou said with a smile, "the opening ceremony of Xiao''s restaurant is not worth changing my dress."


    "Beautiful." Sven snapped and said, "I What I said was that the little girl was very domineering, which was beautiful. "


    "Shut up! Drive your car! " Dragon Tianqi frowns slightly.


    "Well..." Sven shut his mouth wisely, and drove smoothly to Yuan''s catering company.


    After parking the car, the three people walked into yuan''s restaurant together, and the red carpet paved the way to the door. The flower baskets congratulated on both sides were gorgeous.


    The etiquette ladies are all red tight high fork cheongsam, tall and beautiful.


    Take Ilan you and long Tianqi to the banquet.


    The moment they appeared attracted everyone''s attention.


    In the morning, there were all kinds of news bombardment. Now, ilanyou and longtianqi are wearing the dress of Z City Chamber of Commerce yesterday, which is really thought-provoking.


    "Chairman Yi." Some people say hello with a smile: "dragon less."


    "Hello." Ilan you smiles and nods. Follow the long Tianqi and walk in step by step. As soon as you come to ilanyou, you will notice a look full of hate.


    Pretending to look back inadvertently, he saw who hated her so much.


    "The fangs are here, too." Sven also happened to see: "why is that woman staring at you all the time?"


    "Oh." Yilanyou answered, "maybe someone used me to lead out her husband''s cheating on his daughter-in-law when I was in Fang''s house."


    "This is a mess." "If I had not seen them today, I would have thought the Fang family was bankrupt," Sven said


    "I think so, too." Yilanyou smiled and said, "it''s a coincidence."


    Looking around the conference hall, I didn''t see Xiao Bo. Ilanyou took the drink from long Tianqi and said in a voice that only two of them could hear: "do you think Xiao Bo can be fooled?"


    "Yes." "If there is no accident, the people sent by the mysterious people to assist Xiao Bo are in this hall," said long Tianqi


    "Oh?" "Who do you think it is?" yilanyou asked"I think..." Long Tianqi''s eyes crossed yilanyou''s shoulders and looked at a man and a woman walking together not far away. "I think it''s your acquaintance," he said


    "Yes?" Yilanyou turns around to look behind him with the eyes of longtianqi. When she sees a woman in a tuxedo beside Xiao Bo, yilanyou is stunned for a moment, and her body immediately bursts out of horrible murders.


    Pandora''s appearance before her death appeared, and a chill spread from the bottom of her heart.


    "Dear." Long Tianqi reached over yilanyou''s waist and kissed her on the forehead: "what''s your strength?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You hears dragon Tianqi''s words and immediately calms down. He immediately turns into a polite smile on his face, full of murderous spirit: "President Xiao, it''s good to start business."


    "Thank you." Xiao Bo naturally noticed that yilanyou was full of murderous eyes before. Seeing that she was so hostile to her, Xiao Bo picked the corners of his mouth slightly. It seems that he has brought a threat to yilanyou.


    This is just the beginning he will destroy yilanyou a little bit, starting from the Yuan''s catering!


    "Miss Yi, long time no see." Fang Lian''s mouth is a proper smile, reaching out to him.


    "Yes, long time no see." Ilan you reached out and shook Fang Lian.


    The palms of both of them are cold. They hold each other''s hands. Their eyes have been engaged in a brief battle between the lightning and flint.


    Win or lose.


    "Do you know each other?" Xiao Bo glanced at Fang Lian and then smiled and patted his forehead: "look at my memory. You are all from four families. How could you not know each other?"


    "I don''t know what is Mr. Xiao''s definition of cognition." Ilanyou smiled and looked at Xiao Bo. "If I can just manage to combine my surname with my looks, then I know Miss Fang."


    "Ha ha." Fang Lian said with a smile, "Miss Yi, you are joking."


    "Venture to ask." Ilanyou''s pitying eyes on the top: "I remember you have a sister, Fang Yuan, right?"


    "Yes." Fang Lian replied, "she is now studying in Europe."


    "Reading?" Yilanyou''s mouth turned up a strange arc: "or is it under house arrest?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian''s eyes dodged a little and then immediately settled down and said, "Miss Yi, still likes to talk and laugh."


    "Yes." "I hope Miss Fang doesn''t mind," said yilanyou with a harmless smile


    "No." Fang Lian responded with a look but deliberately looked away.


    This should not have been known

 Chapter 891

    After a brief exchange of greetings, Xiao Bo looked at yilanyou and longtianqi''s dress and picked it up slightly from the corners of his mouth: "I saw the news of chairman Yi and Longshao in the morning. It seems that their dress was yesterday..."


    "Oh, yes." Yilanyou smiled: "I''m sorry to think of this. I''m sorry, Mr. Xiao. I stole your headlines by accident."


    "Nothing." Xiao Bo kept a smile on his angry face: "today''s news really pays more attention to some messy things. The more personal life is involved, the more the media like it."


    "Yes." Ilan you knew that Xiao Bo was making fun of her chaotic private life. Following Xiao Bo''s words, Ilan you beat back two thousand pounds: "actually, I didn''t expect that, who knows that I just had an ice-cream trip with someone can cause such a big concern. It''s really troublesome." Elan Youdun smiled and said, "ah I don''t know what those reporters think. Is it more important for me to eat ice cream than President Xiao''s opening today? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo is choked by Ilan you and can''t say a word. He originally wanted to hate Ilan you and grab the headlines. As a result, Ilan you said directly that his opening was not as important as her eating ice cream.


    How shameless people can say such shameless words.


    "Ha ha." Fang Lian chuckled and said, "Chairman Yi is joking. It''s also because these journalists are not good. They think about shooting some hot news all day. As a result, they run to the airport from the ice cream shop and block something today. People, they are always attracted by other people''s privacy and ponder some dirty things."


    "Yes." Ilan you can''t understand the voice and color. This Fang Lian is indeed several grades higher than Xiao Bo. It''s not unreasonable for mysterious people to pat her to help Xiao Bo.


    At least among all the players at present, Fang Lian is definitely an enemy.


    "I don''t know what is the relationship between Miss Fang and Xiao?" Sven interjected.


    "Friend." Fang Lian nodded and looked at Sven.


    "It''s not like that." Sven''s eyes lightly picked up his face with a kind of irony: "otherwise, why does Miss Fang want to point out Xiao Zong louchi?"


    "I......" Fang liandun, what she just scolded is ilanyou. What''s wrong with this Sven.


    "But I don''t think Miss Fang''s words are unreasonable." Sven said: "it''s really a bit dirty that Mr. Xiao just asked about the private affairs of long Shao and the little beauty. In the morning, when I read the news, I watch the news quilt. It''s like asking for credit. What''s the matter? Just your cell phone can be connected to the Internet? Or can you afford a newspaper? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Xiao Bo''s face was completely frozen.


    "Sven, stop talking." Yilanyou''s face is also a light smile. Sven''s words are really good. She just said Fang Lian''s words in an inconvenient way. But after Sven finished, she can mend the knife directly: "President Xiao has just stepped into this circle. He doesn''t understand many things. Maybe President Xiao didn''t know the mobile news before he was in Z city. Now it''s normal to think it''s novel."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s face is hard to see.


    "After all, the rules in city y are different from those in city Z." Yilanyou said softly.


    "You!" Mr. Xiao almost went out of his way. Ilanyou is calling him a local baozi!


    "Mr. Xiao, did I say something wrong? Yesterday, Mr. Xiao always said that the rules of Y City and Z city are different? Am I wrong? " Ilanyou''s eyes smiled: "isn''t it really like Miss Fang''s saying that she is attracted by other people''s privacy and ponders some nasty things?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shobo is completely speechless.


    This is to throw away two choices for yilanyou to choose by himself, either earth bun or dirty waste.


    This is a special send proposition ah!


    "Miss Yi." Fang Lian said with a smile, "I think Miss Yi misunderstood it."


    "Oh?" Yi Lan You looks outside to Fang Lian: "I don''t know what I misunderstood."


    "Actually..." Fang Lian finally thought of the words of Yuanchang, but he was interrupted by ilanyou before he opened his mouth.


    "Forget it, it''s not very important anyway." Ilanyou chuckles at Fang Lian''s face, but her eyes are still firmly fixed on her face. She also tries to guess where Fang Lian''s bottom line is.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian''s hand is slightly pinched on his side, and his face is still smiling: "Miss Yi is happy."


    "Chairman Yi, I......" Xiao Bo still felt that he was holding his breath and wanted to refute something, but Fang Lian stopped him in time.


    This Xiao Bo can only say more and more wrong, ilanyou is coming to play the court and trample on people''s face.


    Why don''t you have a brain?


    "For how long." Long Tianqi looks impatient to yilanyou.


    "Come on..." Ilanyou looked at Xiao Bo and nodded his head apologetically: "I''m sorry, Mr. Xiao. My fiance doesn''t mean to offend. He''s not very patient every time he meets boring and tasteless occasions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seabo bit the root of his teeth and said with a smile, "well."He has prepared such a long opening ceremony. It''s really boring and tasteless in Ilan you''s mouth! Does this bitch dare to be more arrogant?


    Get out of here!


    "Little beauty, let''s go. It''s a little low here." Sven said.


    "Well then." Ilanyou looked at Xiao Bo and shrugged his shoulders. "Then I''ll leave first. I hope Xiao doesn''t mind."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xiao Bo felt the muscles on his face were a little stiff.


    "Miss Fang..." Ilan you looked at Fang Lian and sneered, "take me to say hello to that man."


    "I will." Fang Lian looks at Ilan you and nods and smiles.


    As he said, Ilan you was about to leave with long Tianqi''s arm. Just turning around, Ilan you stepped down again and added, "and Miss Fang Yuan, who is studying at school, please tell me how to do."


    "I will." Fang Lian''s face was expressionless, even his voice was cold.


    Elanyou looks at Xiao Bo and Fang Lian. Finally, she places her eyes on Xiao Bo. With a smile on her lips, she says, "President Xiao, seriously, you should be glad that someone asked Miss Fang to help you, otherwise Ha ha. "


    "What do you mean." Xiao Bo''s anger, which he had been holding back, was finally provoked by ilanyou''s thorough selection.


    "On the surface." Yilanyou deliberately looked around for a week and turned away his mouth: "you should know what I mean when you see this opening ceremony."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo stares at ilanyou and feels that his dignity has been trampled again and again.


    It is said that he is not as good as a woman, or the Fang''s woman he has always looked down upon.

 Chapter 892

    "Xiao is always a visionary businessman." Fang Lian said, "I''m very happy to cooperate with President Xiao."


    "If only it were." Yilanyou smiled meaningfully, walked out with longtianqi, and Sven followed.


    Xiao Bo''s eyes seemed to burn through Ilan you''s back.


    Soon, he will be able to step on ilanyou.


    No one can stand in his way.


    He must revive the Xiao family, and get back what Yi owes from Yi family by doubling it, and get back from Yi Lanyou.


    Fang Lian is biting his teeth. No one should know about it. How did ilanyou know about it


    Fang Lian didn''t know enough. According to the degree of care of the mysterious people, even if Ilan you knew it, Fang Yuan was still safe.


    Now what she has to do is to help Xiao Bo as soon as possible and make his Xiao''s catering the new overlord of Z city.


    That''s what she''s going to do.


    When this is over, she will go to accompany Fang Yuan.


    Looking back, Fang Lian frowned at Xiao Bo, who was angry.


    A man of true wisdom will not show joy or anger in his face.


    This Xiao Bo is not very good.


    Although Fang Lian is not satisfied with Xiao Bo now, it is the order of the mysterious man to assist Xiao Bo, and she can only follow it.


    In view of his first impression of the new partner, Fang Lian felt it necessary to remind him.


    "President Xiao." Fang Lian opened his mouth and said, "Ilan you is just stirring up the discord." Fang Lian opened his mouth and said, "I also hope that President Xiao will not take her words to heart and affect our cooperation."


    "What?" Xiao Bo turned his head and looked at Fang Lian. There was a flash of impatience in his eyes: "I can hear it."


    What does Fang Lian mean? Don''t you think he can''t see it?


    "That''s the best." Fang Lian said with a smile, "I hope we can have a good cooperation in the future."


    "Happy cooperation." Xiao Bo nodded and said, "excuse me first."


    "Well, I''ll come to you tomorrow with the contract." Fang Lian said, "according to the agreement."


    "Yes." In response, Xiao Bo turned around and turned his mouth slightly downward.


    Today, it''s a bad day.


    One bad thing after another.


    It''s disgusting.


    When Xiao Bo went to talk with other guests, Fang Lian took a deep breath and swallowed all the unpleasant things together with the wine in the glass.


    He who eats bitterness is superior.


    These messy things are challenging her bottom line.


    But how about this? For her sake and for Fang Yuan''s sake, now she can bear all these things and also can bear them.


    All the obstacles in front of her, she will remove one by one.


    "How is it?"


    As soon as Xiao Bo left, the people of Fang''s family came to Fang Lian, with full expectation in their eyes.


    They have no other way. Fang Lian is their last hope.


    "Sign a contract tomorrow." Fang Lian said with a cold face, and then he would go to the door.


    "Great! That''s great! " Fang Jihong and other happy people will cry out.


    "Xiaolian, where are you going?" Fang Lian''s mother calls for Fang Lian.


    "Go back. If you want to stay, go on." Fang Lian''s tone was a little intolerant.


    After talking with Xiao Bo and elanyou''s gone, she naturally has no need to stay.


    "Xiaolian, you should pay attention to safety on your way home." Fang Jihong took care of his suit and coat. Now his identity is different from when he first came here.


    They are going to sign a contract with Shaw tomorrow to see how he can fight the face of those who just despise him.


    "Yes." "Pay attention to safety," Fang told


    "Hum." Ju Ting glanced up and down at Fang Lian with a disdainful look: "President Xiao is really not picky food], whatever you want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian looks up at Ju ting.


    "What?" Ju Ting''s straight hair is looked in the eyes of Fang Lian.


    "Why don''t you go and have a try and see if Mr. Xiao is picky? Can''t you still have Mrs. Tang?" Fang Lian said in a cold voice.


    "You!" Ju ting and Fang Jihong are not very good.


    "Forget it." Fang Jihong said coldly, "Xiao Lian, go home." Today, Fang Lian took this contract and saved Fang''s family. Naturally, he will not know her. After all, he is also a great uncle.


    "Hum." With a snort, Fang Lian turned around and went out. She felt sick for one more second in this place.


    It''s no wonder that yilanyou and Longshao say it''s boring and tasteless. The decoration of this kind of rotten street seems extravagant with the upstarts. It''s really not of any grade.


    Thinking of cooperating with such a person, Fang Lian unconsciously frowned.No matter what, she will let Elan you eat the bad fruit.


    If this shobo is reasonable, then she is willing to listen to the mysterious man to help him.


    But if this shobo is in the way, then she is willing to listen to the mysterious man''s words to get rid of him.


    On the other side, Sven also drove to the parking lot downstairs of Yuan''s catering building.


    "Come up and sit down." Ilan you asked.


    "All right." Long Tian nodded. He didn''t want to be separated from yilanyou. He knew that he would not see yilanyou for another ten and a half days.


    "Ah..." Sven sighs. Although there is still a lot of work, who let the Dragon talk less.


    The three entered the building together and took the elevator to the top floor.


    "This way." Ilanyou led the two into his chairman''s office: "find a place to sit."


    "Good." Long Tianqi sat down on the sofa, and Sven paced in the office and said, "little beauty, you''re a nice place, and you''re gorgeous."


    "All right." Ilanyou smiled and rang the call bell at the table.


    Soon a girl wearing glasses trotted in: "what''s your order, chairman?"


    "Prepare the tea." Ilanyou looks at the girl and feels a little strange.


    "OK." The girl nodded her head, looked at the Dragon Tianqi sitting on the sofa and Sven leaning on the edge of the desk, and determined the number of people to retire.


    "Wait a minute, are you?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I''m a new intern." The girl pushed her glasses on the bridge of her nose: "my name is Ji Yan."


    "Which university?" Yilanyou asked casually.


    "Z big." Ji Yan replied.


    "Yo, your alumni." Yi Lanyou looks at long Tianqi. He remembers that long Tianqi graduated from No.1 Middle School in Z City and went to Z University. Now he has a name there, and only when there is something can he pass.


    "Yes." The Dragon sky opens to answer a, seemingly unintentional casually ask: "which department?"

 Chapter 893

    "Chinese language and literature." The girl smiled and said, "it''s a little bit cold."


    "Well, go down." Ilanyou waved his hand.


    "OK." In response, Ji Yan left the chairman''s office.


    Ilan you looks at the figure of Ji Yan leaving, with meaningful eyes.


    "That''s interesting." Long Tianqi chuckled and said, "an intern can be assigned to the chairman''s office as a secretary?"


    "Yes." Sven said with a smile, "little beauty, your personnel department is not very clean."


    "Be careful." Said long Tianqi.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and sat beside longtianqi and said, "Xiao Bo has worked so hard to deploy for so long. If he doesn''t do something in our company, I will be careful."


    "By the way, little beauty." Sven thought of something and asked, "what do you mean by being there today? The sister of the big Miss Fang is under house arrest? "


    "Fang Lian is very capable, intelligent, ruthless and a little twisted. If we make good use of it, it''s definitely a sharp blade that can cut through thorns and stab the enemy. But after all, she''s not made of steel or iron. She''s a person. If she''s a person, she''ll die if she''s weak. " Yilanyou sneered and said, "Fang Yuan, it''s her grave."


    "Oh?" Sven pinched his chin with interest.


    "If I were a mysterious person, I would separate Fang Yuan and Fang Lian, and hold Fang Yuan, Fang Lian would die for her." "So it seems that Fang Yuan is the best school in Europe and lives the best life. In fact, she is under house arrest in disguise," he said with a smile


    "So..." Sven''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Fang Lian is a sister controller?"


    "So to speak." Ilanyou thought for a moment: "I have to ask someone to check Fang Yuan''s whereabouts for me."


    "Can I help you?" Longtianqi looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head. "You can do your own work."


    Since people are in Europe, she only needs to ask yuan Songhan to check.


    "Yes." Longtianqi answered with a faint look.


    "You don''t have to worry about my side." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Little beauty, you..." Before Sven had finished speaking, the door in the office was opened.


    Out came a man and a woman, all white-collar professional suits.


    They looked at long Tianqi and Sven and went straight to ilanyou: "Chairman, this is what you want before."


    "Yes." Ilanyou replied, "just put it on the desk."


    "Yes." After they put a thick stack of materials on their desks, the female secretary looked hesitant.


    "Say it." "They are not strangers," said ilanyou


    "Yes." The female secretary replied with a voice: "the group leader Chang said that the orphanage that he had been asked to check before had some eyebrows."


    "Oh?" Ilanyou replied, "I see. Go down."


    "Yes." The two returned to the office together.


    Looking at the steps of these two people, Sven and long Tianqi look at each other.


    Those two people are definitely killers, and their Kung Fu is excellent. Their strength is even on the top of the list of killers.


    "You are a luxury, little beauty." Sven shook his head and sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Ilanyou was puzzled.


    "You are the Secretary of such a master of niucha?" Sven sighed and said, "luxury, luxury."


    "Not good?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "if there are any cats and dogs coming in, they can protect me and keep the door. How nice."


    "Ah." Sven still thinks it''s a pity that this kind of killer is all money in front of his eyes.


    Let them contact the task or something. The money is just like the flowing water.


    "What''s the matter with Zhang Ya?" Longtianqi looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "Well, I think I have a little eyebrow. I''ll contact Changning later." Yilanyou said with a light nod.


    After knocking three times, Ji Yan came in with tea: "chairman of the board."


    "Well, put it on the tea table." Yilanyou said.


    "Yes." Ji Yan should put the tray on the tea table, then stood up and said, "Chairman, if you have anything to call me again."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded his head.


    Ji Yan just left the office. When she came out of the office, her humble smile disappeared.


    Does she have to do it herself?


    It''s funny.


    In the office, yilanyou poured the tea: "taste it."


    "How dare you drink what she brought?" Asked Sven.


    "I dare to drink it because she brought it." Yilanyou raises the corner of his mouth: "if you want to bring it to another person, you should be careful."


    "You''re right, little girl. You''re smart." Sven took a sip from the cup and said, "your tea is good.""That is." Ilanyou smiled and suddenly thought of something and said, "did you notice the Zhou family at the opening ceremony of Shaw''s restaurant today?"


    "I didn''t see the Zhou family." Sven shook his head: "Zhou Junkun and Zhou Junan didn''t see each other."


    "Oh." Yilanyou replied with a slight squint: "it seems that Zhou Junan will come to me soon."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and says, "if you need my help..."


    "No need." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I can do it myself."


    Longtianqi heard yilanyou say that and then shut up.


    At this time, the door of the office was opened, and Xie Wenhao said, "Lan you, Zhou..." Before saying that, Xie Wenhao saw long Tianqi and Sven, and blinked awkwardly. Xie Wenhao said, "I''m sorry, I I didn''t know there were guests here. "


    "Nothing." "What''s the matter?" asked ilanyou


    "Zhou Junan asked me to have tea after work today, just in the last teahouse." Xie Wenhao said.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "then you can take him."


    "And you?" Xie Wenhao asked that since Zhou Junan asked him to have tea there, it means that Zhou Junan has figured it out and wants to cooperate with ilanyou. This is a good thing.


    "Me?" Ilanyou smiled. "I''m a little busy. I won''t be there tonight."


    "Ah?" Xie Wenhao puckered his brow doubtfully. After thinking it over, he smiled and said, "OK, I''ll have tea with him alone today."


    "When he says he wants to talk to me or invite me to tea, you can tell me." Ilanyou smiled and cooperated with Zhou Junan. The best way is to hang him.


    Even if ilanyou is in a hurry, he should be hung until he puts down his face and asks for cooperation.


    "OK." Xie Wenhao responded and turned out of the office.


    After a while, Changning also came back: "that..."


    "Let''s go first." Long Tianqi stood up and said, "you''re busy here, too. I won''t bother you."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded her head. There are many things on her side.


    Rather reluctant to send longtianqi and Sven to the elevator, ilanyou said, "see you next time."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi walked into the elevator.


    "Bye, little beauty." Sven waved and entered the elevator.


    "Bye." Ilan you also waved.


    Just when the elevator door was closing, longtianqi reached out and stopped the slowly closing elevator door.


    When the elevator door senses the hand of long Tianqi, it separates again.


    "Yes?" Yilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi coming out again.


    "I''m complicated now." Longtianqi frowned slightly at ilanyou: "I hope to see your growth and rejoice in all your progress, but also feel lonely because you are no longer dependent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi and doesn''t know what to say.


    Long Tianqi held out his arms and hugged people tightly: "if you can, it''s OK to rely on me again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is there anything more romantic than that?


    No more.

 Chapter 894

    After the elevator door closed slowly again, ilanyou breathed a long time with his hands covering his chest.


    When his heart rate calmed, ilanyou went to the direction of the office.


    There are many other important things for her. The relationship between men and women can only be put aside for the time being.


    Reaching out and pushing open the door, ilanyou said, "what''s the matter with the orphanage?"


    "It''s a little difficult." Chang Ning said, "when we started to investigate, Cheng family and Wan family were also investigating the orphanage."


    "Cheng''s and WAN''s are also checking?" Yilanyou frowned slightly: "the Cheng family is investigating that Zhang Ya is a member of the Cheng family. What about the Wan family? Is it for Zhang Ya or what? "


    "I''m also surprised that this matter has been checked. It turns out that it''s not just the Cheng family. The Wan family lost a girl more than ten years ago. The lost children of the Cheng and WAN families are the same age as Zhang Ya, so..."


    "What?" Ilan you said to himself, "you can''t be so bloody..."


    "It''s not clear." Chang Ning shook her head.


    "How is the orphanage teacher I asked you to check?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I''ve found it. I''ll tell you about it again this time." Chang Ning replied.


    "Where is he?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Now I''m the owner of a bookstore on Huimin road." Chang Ning replied, "eldest lady, do I bring people here or..."


    "I''ll see him myself." Yilanyou frowned and said, "is there anything else?"


    "And one more." Chang Ning replied: "the redecoration of yizhai has started. Before, he only said that the whole yizhai should be redecorated. Today, the decoration team has come to consult with the yard replacement. In addition, there is the bedroom on the west side. The decoration team said that there is no sunshine, and the lighting and ventilation are not good. Do you want to change it into other storage rooms or other places? "


    "There is no need to change the courtyard." "The overall layout of the house doesn''t need to change, and the West bedroom is well preserved," elanyou said


    "Yes." Chang Ning replied with a voice, "there''s nothing to do now."


    "Then you go down and prepare to go to Huimin road together later." Yilanyou said.


    "Yes." Chang Ning turned around and went out.


    Ilanyou sits behind the desk, brows locked.


    Now this matter involves four ancient families and seven families. If there is a slight difference, Zhang Ya will be in danger. "


    " what to do... " Yilanyou''s fingertips tap the table.


    Recalling the cause of Zhang Ya''s death, ilanyou felt more and more strange.


    If Zhang Ya had made any great achievements in his previous life, or had been mediocre, ilanyou would not have felt so worried.


    However, the previous life is a dead end. Ilanyou always feels that there is a problem with Zhang Ya''s death in the previous life.


    Since she has been reborn for the first time, since she and Zhang Ya have become intimate friends, she naturally does not allow that kind of tragedy to come back to Zhang Ya.


    Thinking for a long time, ilanyou dialed Zhang Ya''s phone and said something about finding the orphanage teacher.


    This is Zhang Ya''s life after all, and ilanyou can only choose not to interfere as much as possible under the circumstances of protecting her.


    Zhang Ya, who is guiding Tu Xiaofei and Xiang jiuer''s lessons, didn''t expect Elan''s tryst to find out about the orphanage so soon: "is that so?"


    "Yes." "I will go to Huimin road bookstore to find the teacher tonight. Do you want to go with me?" yilanyou replied


    "I......" Zhang Ya''s heart is a little confused: "I think about it."


    "Good." Elanyou answered and hung up.


    "Zhang Ya? Zhang Ya! " Xiang jiuer and Tu Xiaofei reach out and shake in front of Zhang Ya''s stupefied eyes: "what are you thinking?"


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya eased over to look at the two: "what?"


    "How do you feel like you lost your soul after you hung up?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya shook his head and looked down at the book spread on the table and said, "well Now that you''ve finished talking about this knowledge point, is there anything you two don''t understand? "


    "Well..." Xiang jiuer narrowed his eyes: "Zhang Ya, you have just read only this question, but haven''t started to explain it..."


    "Ah?" Zhang Ya Leng: "is it?"


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei reached out and probed Zhang Ya''s forehead: "are you sick. I''ll pour you a glass of water. "


    "Your legs are not clean. I''ll go." Looking at TU Xiaofei''s legs still wrapped like pig legs, Xiang jiu''er said, "Xiaofei, do you want water? I''ll turn them over together."


    "I''d like to have Coke. I want ice." Said Tu Xiaofei.


    "Let me see if it''s in the fridge." Said to nine son and walked into the kitchen.


    "Zhang Ya, what''s the matter with you? I feel so strange. " Said Tu Xiaofei.


    "Ah..." Zhang Ya sighed, "you you said you found the teacher of the orphanage."


    "That''s not very good." Tu Xiaofei said, "you don''t know who you are anyway.""But..." Zhang Ya hesitated, "but I don''t know what happened. I always have a bad feeling."


    "Are you approaching your period?" Tu Xiaofei asked, "I heard that when this girl is approaching her physiological period, she will always feel uneasy. It has something to do with what hormones, what females and so on. You don''t have to be nervous."


    "Ah..." Zhang Ya smiled wordlessly: "that''s right." Although she understood that her uneasiness had nothing to do with her physiological period, she still followed Tu Xiaofei''s words.


    "Not really." Tu Xiaofei nodded her head.


    After a while, Xiang jiuer came back: "there is no coke. I''ll pour ice and snow for you two."


    "Well, thank you." Zhang Ya took the cup and took a big sip.


    "Thank you." Tu Xiaofei also took a big drink: "good ice."


    "You''re welcome." Xiang jiuer sat at the table and said, "Zhang Ya, I heard what you said just now. I don''t know what you are struggling with."


    "I don''t know either." Zhang Ya said.


    "This kind of thing, either to ask now, or have to ask later." "The result is the same anyway," said Xiang jiuer, holding his cheek in both hands. "You can''t hide what you should know, and you can''t ask what you shouldn''t know. There is a destiny in the dark. "


    "Ah, what do you mean by that?" Tu Xiaofei said jokingly.


    "Confucius said," I can''t say. " Said to jiuer, shaking his head.


    "Hahaha." Looking at Xiang jiuer, Tu Xiaofei and Zhang Ya laughed.


    After a while, ilanyou, who was checking the integrated documents in the office, received a short message from Zhang Ya.


    I''ll go, too. ]


    elanyou smiled and went back to en, I''ll pick you up later. ]

 Chapter 895

    After checking all the thick integrated materials, when she finished reading the last page and put it on one side, she found that the lunch bought by Changning had cooled completely and she had not moved a mouthful.


    He raised his watch and looked at the time: "it''s five o''clock. It''s really fast.


    Stand up and ask the secretary group to take back her annotated materials: "check who reviewed and approved Ji Yan to my side."


    "Yes." The man with the information answered.


    "Secret search." "Let Changning come," yilanyou urged


    "Yes." The man answered again and went back to the office.


    Ilan you stretched out a stretch and pinched the bridge of his nose.


    She has been in charge of the company for some time, and now she is quite skilled, but she still feels a little tired and a little labored.


    Now it''s good to have Xie Wenhao and the whole secretary group to help her, otherwise I really don''t know what to do.


    "There are still a few people available now..." Ilan murmured that his help was not enough.


    If she really wants to fight against the Feng family, if she really wants to fight against the forces of the seven families and the four ancient families for Zhang Ya''s sake, her current strength is still insufficient.


    Although there are many dignitaries around her, it is not her own sphere of influence after all.


    Thinking of the words of dragon Tianqi today, Ilan you''s cheeks are a little red.


    Longtianqi hopes to rely on him a little more. Why doesn''t she want to take a rest?


    But behind her is the ten thousand Zhang ravine, under which are the ten thousand needles and ten thousand arrows poisoned.


    How dare she step back?


    In front of us are ghosts, wolves, tigers and leopards. Behind us are gullies and arrows.


    She still has a way of life.


    Can only move forward, can only continue to move forward and climb up, she has no way back.


    "First lady." Chang Ning walked into the office and saw the lunch on the table. Her brow wrinkled slightly: "didn''t you have lunch at noon?"


    "I forgot." Yilanyou gently spits out the tip of his tongue: "put it in the fridge and I''ll have it at noon tomorrow."


    "It''s seafood. How can it be overnight?" Said Chang Ning, frowning.


    "Then what?" "It''s a waste," said ilanyou


    "I''ll have it heated up and sent to Vice President Xie." Chang Ning thought for a moment and nodded, "anyway, he works overtime tonight."


    "He''s engaged today." Yilanyou said: "pour it directly. I don''t think we can eat seafood noodles for a whole afternoon."


    "Oh." Chang Ning replied, "is Vice President Xie working overtime today?"


    "Yes." Elan you nodded. Today, Xie Wenhao is going to have a meeting with Zhou Junan. Tonight is the key.


    "Oh..." In Changning''s mind, he could not help but see a picture that the successor of socialism should not have seen. He could not help but turn his mouth away.


    What''s the business of men?


    Tut.


    "Let''s go." Yilan Youli took a look at his clothes and said, "first go to pick up Zhang Ya, then go to Huimin road."


    "Good." Chang Ning called in the housekeeping. Remember to tidy up the office and walk out with ilanyou.


    Out of the company, Chang Ning drives yilanyou to Zhang Ya''s house.


    On the way, Ilan you looked out of the window all the time. When he thought of it, he looked back at Chang Ning and asked, "Chang Ning, how can you expand your power as soon as possible?"


    "Expanding power?" Chang Ning asked, "the black way and the white way?"


    "Er..." Ilan you blinked: "both count."


    "The words of the underworld are relatively simple. It''s good to fight against other organizational forces. When the reputation is established, someone will naturally join in." Chang Ning smiled and said, "Baidao is a little more troublesome, fame and wealth."


    "Oh." Elanyou answers.


    "In fact, the underworld is simpler and more straightforward. It''s better to have strength. If you have strength, someone is willing to follow you." Chang Ning replied.


    "Then how did you follow my grandfather?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Mr. Yuan?" Chang Ning thought for a moment and said, "in fact, I belong to dl. It is not subordinate to Mr. Yuan, but we will obey his orders. "


    ¡°DL£¿¡± Yilan youmu is a little confused.


    ¡°DukeLee¡£¡± "You should have seen it," explained Chang Ning


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head: "yes."


    "At that time, I had a festival with a local gang in Chicago. They wanted to kill me and I wanted to kill them. Later, Duke Lee took someone to kill the organization, which was also a revenge for me. In addition, Pluto''s name has been very loud, so I joined in. "


    "Well." Ilan you nodded.


    "Eldest lady, if you want to expand your influence, you can borrow the influence of Mr. Yuan and DL. Pluto''s reputation in the killer world is very good.""I don''t want to borrow grandpa''s power." Elanyou thought for a moment and said.


    "There''s another way." "You can set up a new killer organization by yourself," said Chang Ning. "When we get more business orders and have a good reputation, naturally someone will join in. Then I can choose several people to manage it."


    "That''s a way." Ilan you nodded.


    "Actually..." Chang Ning hesitated and said: "although the secretaries didn''t say it clearly, they are all killers. Now they are only allowed to do this kind of paperwork They can''t stay any longer. "


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded his head: "I see." It was her negligence.


    "Eldest lady, if you want to form a new force, you must figure out the name of the organization as soon as possible." Chang Ning said: "this regular killer organization is also to be registered."


    "Ha?" Ilanyou has a kind of eye opening feeling.


    "And we have a clear rule that the old, the weak, the sick, the disabled, the pregnant, the exterminated, the butcher." Chang Ning said, "so I say that the black way is more open and aboveboard than the white way."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded his head with approval. Before yuan family became so miserable, was it not framed and rectified by the seven families?


    These white ways are dirtier.


    "Please think about it, miss." Chang Ning said: "the reward for assassination can also be divided into three or seven points. It''s more income for you. "


    "Three seven points?" Yi Lanyou feels a little interesting: "what''s the matter with this reward sharing?"


    "Killers belong to killer organizations. One is convenient to receive orders. A good organization, customers] will be more confident. The other is to join killer organizations and find a protective umbrella for themselves. After all, it''s the work of licking blood at the edge of a knife. Who can have few enemies. So a part of the bounty should also be handed in. "

 Chapter 896

    "The reward is divided into three organizations, seven killers, isn''t it?" "That''s good," said ilanyou


    "No, it''s killer three, organization seven." Chang Ning smiled awkwardly and said, "in fact, our business is not very good


    "I see." Ilanyou smiled. "You can do it."


    "What about the name?" Chang Ning asked, "did you think about it?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." "You can help me to think about it," said ilanyou


    "Well, the name of the organization is still very important." Chang Ning thought for a moment and said, "in fact, Longshao has its own organization in Z city. Its reputation is also good, and Sishao is in charge of management."


    "Oh?" Ilanyou smiled: "what''s their name?"


    "Red moon." Chang Ning replied.


    "Red moon?" Ilanyou smiled: "I feel so sick."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning did not answer with a dry smile.


    "Then." Ilanyou looked out of the window and said, "you need to go through other formalities first."


    "OK." Chang Ning responded.


    "Besides, I don''t need to report it to Grandpa." Yilanyou asked.


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and looked out: "before, I just thought that the competition in the industry on the surface was very fierce, but I didn''t expect that it was so hard for you to be killers."


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded, "every industry is its own hidden and explicit rules. If you want to set up a killer organization, you need to think about rewards and punishments and some rules."


    "Yes." Ilanyou replied, "I''ll book this later."


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded his head.


    After a while, Zhang Ya and Xiang jiu''er were waiting in the community where Zhang Ya lived.


    When the car stopped in front of the two, Zhang Ya and Xiang jiu''er got on the bus together.


    "Youyou, why didn''t you go home yesterday?" Asked jiu''er.


    "There''s something." Ilanyou sits in the back row, right, with Zhang Ya in the middle and Xiang jiu''er on the left.


    Ilanyou holds Zhang Ya''s hand, and they clasp their fingers.


    "Now go directly to Huimin road?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "go directly to Huimin road."


    "OK." Chang Ning nodded and headed for Huimin road.


    "By the way, Friday night." Xiang jiuer thought of something and said, "I saw that girl who is very similar to Zhang Ya talking to Yan Lecheng at the school gate."


    She just looked at it from a distance, but didn''t notice what they were doing, but the more she saw it, the more she felt that Zhang Ya looked like that girl.


    "It looks like a lot these days." Ilanyou replied, "nothing strange."


    "Have you ever seen what you look like?" Asked jiu''er.


    "There is one..." Yilanyou''s eyes suddenly darkened: "I''ll see you soon."


    "Wow Youyou, that person must be your enemy. Your eyes are really scary now. " He shuddered to jiuer and said, "it''s like a giant lizard in the Amazon..."


    "You look like a lizard." Elan gave her a pale look. "I can''t speak."


    "Ha ha." Xiang jiuer chuckled.


    Listening to ilanyou and Xiang jiuer''s laughter, Zhang Ya''s heavy mood has been relieved a little. When the car ran into a red light, it slowly stopped outside the line.


    Zhang Ya looks out of the window, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Xiang jiu''er looks at Zhang Ya''s eyes and says, "be good Don''t talk about people in the daytime or ghosts in the evening! Isn''t that the girl who looks like Zhang Ya? What''s the name? "


    "Zhuangya." Ilanyou looks down, not because of Zhuangya, but because the person standing next to Zhuangya is the one she hates: "Changning, the car will pull over for a while."


    "Good." Chang Ning responded.


    After parking the car, ilanyou opened the door and went out: "Zhang Ya, sit in the car."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya answered and jumped out of the car to jiuer: "you you wait for me."


    Ilanyou strides towards the two people who are pulling at the side of the road.


    "I warn you! If you follow me again, I will... "


    "How about you?"


    "You are sick! If you want to know about Zhang Ya, ask Zhang Ya! You ask me what I do! i don''t know you. Get out of the way


    "You said you and Zhang Ya used to be an orphanage, so I asked you."


    "Don''t ask me! Go away! " Zhuang Ya stamped her feet angrily. Why is this person so annoying? I''ve been with her. I''m not disgusting!


    "You wait!"


    "President Zhou is really elegant." Ilanyou approached them and said."Ilanyou?" Zhou Junkun frowned: "what''s the matter with you!"


    If you don''t mention the president of this week, it''s OK. The more you mention it, the more angry he gets. This ilanyou was deliberately digging a hole to jump for him that night. Despicable!


    "Is that what I want to ask President Zhou?" Yilanyou sneers and says: "Z City Chamber of commerce is so idle?"


    "I have not yet taken office." Zhou Junkun didn''t have a good face.


    "Is it?" Yilanyou blinked and said, "it''s not like he didn''t take office that night to see President Zhou''s bold words and ambitions."


    "You!" Zhou Junkun bit his teeth: "Ilan you, what do you want to do?"


    "Zhang Ya is a good friend of mine. President Zhou wants to know something about Zhang Ya. Just ask me if I can''t?" Elan Youdun''s eyes flashed a bit of teasing: "or president Zhou felt that asking Zhuang ya what Zhang Ya could do, holding it in his hand could threaten Zhang Ya, or even threaten Yan principal to restore your joint cooperation department?"


    "You think more." Zhou Junkun quibbled: "I I''m just curious. "


    "President Zhou''s curious direction is really strange. He doesn''t want to be curious about your Zhou family, the chamber of Commerce, my good friend. A big man is pulling other girls in the street." Yilanyou''s lips turned away and said: "the family of Zhou is very good. It''s different from the famous family."


    "You!" Zhou Junkun choked. Today, he also met Zhuang Ya by accident. He thought about what happened at the school gate that day. He wanted to see if he could ask Zhang Ya for help.


    After all, there must be a lot of dark things hidden in places like orphanages. Maybe he can ask something.


    Who knows that before he said a few words, ilanyou came. The bitch could not ask him anything.


    Looking at the present situation, Zhou Junkun bit his teeth and scolded: "you wait for me!" Turn around and go.


    "Hum." Yi Lanyou snorts coldly. If this person becomes the head of the Zhou family, the Zhou family is really over.


    "Thank you." Zhuangya waved: "where are you going now?"


    "Huimin road." Yilanyou replied.


    "Did you find Miss Xu?" Zhuang Ya said with a smile, "can you sit down in your car? I''ll go there together and just want to go to him to read comic books."


    "Can sit down." Yilanyou nodded his head and asked, "do you know this teacher Xu?"


    "I know. I was also a teacher in the orphanage." Zhuang Ya said, "I mentioned Zhang Ya to him last time when I went, but he is old and some things can''t be remembered clearly."


    "Oh." Yilanyou replied, "let''s go together."

 Chapter 897

    In the car, Zhang Ya was a little shocked at Zhuang Ya''s sudden joining, but didn''t say anything directly.


    "Hello." But Zhuang Ya said hello to Zhang Ya first.


    "Hi." Zhang Ya nodded with a smile.


    "By the way, what''s your relationship with Yan Lecheng?" Nine son suddenly extremely gossip asked a mouth: "Friday saw you at the school gate there ah."


    "No It doesn''t matter. " There was something unnatural on Zhuangya''s face: "friend." Are they friends? Zhuang Ya didn''t know it.


    "Oh." Xiangjiu''er replied without asking again.


    The atmosphere in the car is a little strange.


    Up to the bookstore on Huimin Road, we didn''t say anything more.


    "Here we are." Chang Ning stopped the car and said, "Miss, do you want me to go in with you?"


    "No." "Just wait here," said ilanyou


    "Yes." Chang congealed and left his head in the car.


    After getting out of the car, Zhuangya could not help looking back at the car and approaching ilanyou and asked, "is that your bodyguard? How handsome. "


    "No, she''s my assistant." Yilanyou replied.


    "Wow, assistant." Zhuang Ya not only whines, "you rich people are different, but also assistants."


    Ilanyou just nodded his head and said nothing more.


    "This way." Zhuang Ya leads the other three people into the shop: "Mr. Xu, I''ll do some comic reading."


    "Sister Zhuang ya, here you are." A girl wearing a cloth apron came out and said with a smile, "my uncle is in the inner room. Please wait a moment."


    "OK." Zhuangya answered and wandered around his brother''s shelf full of books, reaching for some comic books.


    Ilanyou looks around the small bookstore, which can only be regarded as a small bookstore in terms of scale, with romance novels on the left, comics and science fiction on the right.


    There is also a Book rental service. The price written by the black marker is posted on the wall. The novel is 10 yuan a week, and the comic book is 5 yuan a week.


    The typeface is neat and square. It''s very comfortable to watch.


    "Zhuangya, here you are." A thick middle-aged man with a white face, a pair of black rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, and a simple smile on his face.


    "Miss Xu." Zhuang Ya smiled and said, "how are you doing?"


    "Very good." The middle-aged man''s eyes turned away from Zhuangya and turned around yilanyou and others, and finally stopped on Zhang Ya: "you are Zhang Ya. "


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, but he didn''t feel any impression.


    "You and Zhuangya used to look a bit like each other. Now, after so many years, they still look like each other." Mr. Xu said with a smile.


    "Mr. Xu, do you remember Zhang Ya?" Elanyou interposed.


    "Remember." Mr. Xu smiled and nodded: "our orphanage is located in a remote place, and there are very few children who can be adopted by real rich families. Most things like Zhang Ya will be remembered. "


    "Oh..." Ilan you nodded.


    "Yes, we all envy Zhang Ya''s good luck." Zhuangya put her hands in her pants pocket and stood a little ruffian.


    "Sit first." The girl who said hello before walked by with a smile and said, "this place is a little small. Don''t dislike it."


    "Well, good." They nodded, "thank you."


    "Mr. Xu, do you remember anything about Zhang Ya?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I don''t remember very much." Mr. Xu shook his head: "there was a fire in the orphanage before. At that time, in order to save the children, he sucked a lot of unclean things. Now his brain is getting more and more difficult to use, and his eyes are useless."


    "I don''t know who is so immoral, so angry." The girl tooted her mouth in displeasure.


    "Xiaoya, go ahead and do something." Mr. Xu waved and said, "you can order the goods in the back again. If you don''t have enough, you can replenish them in time."


    "Yes." Xiaoya answered and went back to the back room.


    "So Mr. Xu, I want to ask you, do you have any contact with other people in the orphanage?" Yilanyou asked, "someone who can know about Zhang Ya."


    "I had contact earlier, but in these years, I couldn''t find anyone who moved to another job, changed his mobile phone number, etc., but I still kept this bookstore and didn''t know when I could last." Mr. Xu smiled and shook his head and said, "well, if Zhang Yazhen wants to know, he will leave me a mobile phone number so that when someone comes to see my old bone, I will let him contact you."


    "OK, thank you." Yilanyou said to put his business card in the past: "if you know the contact number, it''s good."


    "Yes." Mr. Xu took the card and nodded to Zhang Ya. There was some complicated look in his eyes: "in fact, the orphanage was in recession, even if there was no fire, it would not last long.""How much did you know about the orphanage?" Zhang Ya looked at teacher Xu and asked, "what happened in the orphanage."


    "You want to ask about the bullying in the orphanage?" "It''s no use knowing Mr. Xu," Zhuang Ya interposed


    "Well, the situation in the orphanage was not so good at that time." Mr. Xu sighed: "there are many things that we can''t do as we want. At that time, all children''s psychology was extreme, especially that time..." Said that here Mr. Xu suddenly stopped: "that time..."


    Yilanyou and others frowned slightly when they saw Miss Xu: "what was that time?"


    "That time..." Xu''s eyes were empty, and he reached out and rubbed his eyebrows and heart: "what happened that time?" Why can''t he remember?


    Mr. Xu felt that he had a pain in his head. It seemed that he could not remember anything. He just thought it was very important, but he could not remember it anyway.


    It''s a bad feeling.


    "Miss Xu, don''t worry, think slowly." Ilanyou looks at Miss Xu like this and feels a little pitiful: "it doesn''t matter if you can''t remember now. When do you think of when to call me?"


    "Well, good." Mr. Xu sighed: "I''m old and useless."


    "It''s OK." Yi Lanyou looks at Zhang Ya, with some pity in his eyes. He thinks he can ask something. How can he feel like he''s white now.


    "Let''s go back." Zhang Ya also knows the feeling that something can''t be remembered.


    It''s really hard to remember. The closer you get to the truth, the more you will feel like a splitting headache. It''s really not a good feeling.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "Let''s go. I''ll stay and see the cartoon. Thank you for driving me here." Zhuangya smiled and waved her hand, but her eyes grew deeper.


    I wish Miss Xu would never remember.


    In this way, it''s good for everyone.

 Chapter 898

    Leaving the comic book store, Zhang Ya''s mood is a little delicate, and he feels a little lost when he doesn''t hear anything.


    But in addition to the loss, Zhang Ya is a little more relaxed.


    I don''t know whether the so-called truth can really be accepted by myself. It seems that I prefer to be so ignorant.


    If the truth can''t bring happiness to oneself, then life is good now.


    "I didn''t think there was any progress." Holding Zhang Ya''s hand, Ilan you sighed.


    Now the situation is getting more and more tense, but the truth is getting more and more confused.


    "You, who am I important?" Zhang Ya looks at ilanyou and asks.


    "It doesn''t matter to me who you are." Playing with Zhang Ya''s hand, ilanyou sighed: "but for you, it''s very important."


    If Cheng family and Wan family have torn their faces, is she really capable of protecting Zhang Ya?


    Ilan you is very suspicious.


    I don''t know how to increase my strength. Ilanyou firmly holds Zhang Ya''s hand and says, "Zhang Ya, don''t think too much. There are too many people in the world who can''t help themselves. You and I know that. You just need to adjust your best state, meet the so-called unknown, and then it depends on the fate."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya points hard and holds yilanyou''s hand: "no matter when that day comes, we will not receive any influence."


    "Yes." Yilanyou chuckled: "if Xiaoman hears this, she will cry."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya smiled a little helpless.


    Wang Xiaoman''s temperament is too soft and cute, with a low smile and a low tear.


    "You don''t have to think too much." "God has eyes," he said, propping up his chin


    "Yes." Yilanyou and zhangya nodded and said nothing more.


    "Jiu''er, you seem to be superstitious recently." Zhang Ya thought for a moment and said, "I have been talking about something in the dark today."


    "I mean it." As he said it, he took a coin with a strange pattern from his pocket: "this is the coin I bought at the roadside stall yesterday. It''s very accurate. It''s good luck on the front and bad luck on the back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yilanyou and zhangya look at each other, and this trick of cheating children can also be biased towards jiuer.


    "Don''t lie, you watch." He said to jiuer, throwing the coin up and catching it again: "it''s the front side."


    "Oh, how powerful." Said ilanyou in a very agreeable voice.


    "Yes, it''s amazing. How can it be done?" Zhang Ya is also an inclusive look at the mentally retarded children.


    "What''s your expression?" "To nine son drum up cheek son:" do not believe you to look at to know "I''m sure you''ll have the best of luck when you go home!" said Xiang jiuer


    "I don''t know if I can meet the best of luck." "But it''s true that there''s a big Tu Xiaofei waiting for me at home," Zhang Ya said


    "Maybe Tu Xiaofei is your good luck!" "No matter what, just go back and have a look."


    "Yes..." Zhang Ya drags a long voice to look outside the window, which is really to the entrance of the community.


    Chang Ning stopped the car steadily and said, "here you are."


    "Then I''ll go first." Zhang Ya opened the door and said, "you don''t want to think too much about it. I was lucky enough to lose my life."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded. They would try their best to do what they could, and then they would say something else.


    "Bye." "I remember what I said," he said with a small hand! You must have good luck today! "


    "Yes!" Zhang Ya replied perfunctorily and then waved to Chang Ning: "sister Chang Ning, please."


    "It doesn''t matter." Chang Ning nodded with a smile.


    Close the door, Zhang Ya will go to the direction of the door, there is a helpless smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Her best fortune? What is it?


    She didn''t know what luck she had.


    When I got home and opened the door, Zhang Ya said, "Xiaofei, I''m back. Are you hungry or not? It''s too late. Let''s order takeout."


    "No need." Tu Xiaofei said, "there are delicious food at home."


    "Delicious?" Zhang YAYING takes a breath of the fragrance in the air: "eh? Stewed chicken soup Zhang Ya closed the door and replaced his shoes with slippers and muttered, "if there is ready-made food on his way back, it''s a good luck."


    Zhang Yacai felt strange when he stood up. "No, Tu Xiaofei''s cooking is limited to making noodles and boiling water?"


    Just wondering, Zhang Ya walked into the kitchen and saw a boy''s back facing her.


    While looking at the menu side of the clumsy busy.He also has a girl beside him: "brother, it''s not right! It said it would take five minutes. You don''t have enough time! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy didn''t squeak but kept busy with himself.


    "Ouch, you are not good at slicing this green onion..." The girl complained: "brother, you can''t do that!"


    Zhang Ya went to wash his hands with a smile, and came to the boy with his back to her. He reached for the kitchen knife in his hand and said, "let me do it."


    "Sister Xueba, you are back!" Wan Xingke said with a smile, "you two, I went out to play games with Xiao Fei." Said to Wan Xinghao to make an eye slip out.


    Skillfully cut the green onion, then turn around and open the lid to see how the chicken soup is stewed.


    "Not bad. It''s very fragrant." Zhang Ya smiled.


    At this time, Wan Xinghao put out his arms around Zhang Ya''s waist from behind, kissed Zhang Ya''s ear side, and replaced language with action.


    you are back ]Zhang Ya has a happy smile on his lips. Maybe Xiang jiu''er, who is cheating on children, is not careful.


    She''s the luckiest in her life, waiting for her at home.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Ilan you and Xiang nine are also sent home by Chang Ning.


    After dinner, ilanyou got through to long Tianqi''s phone: "busy?"


    "Miss you, busy?" The mouth of dragon Tianqi rises slightly.


    "Yes." Ilanyou chuckled.


    "Well, I''m busy." Longtianqi replied.


    "Do you mind if I disturb you..." Yilanyou was amused by longtianqi and said softly, "I want to ask you something."


    "Come on, it''s my pleasure." Longtianqi replied.


    "I heard from Chang Ning that you have set up a killer group called red moon." "I also want to build one. I want to consult with you," elanyou said

 Chapter 899

    "Yes." Long Tianqi answered. Since he saw the so-called secretary in ilanyou''s office during the day, he knew that ilanyou would definitely take this step: "what can I do for you?"


    "First is the name." Yilanyou grabs his head: "I don''t know what''s the name."


    "Everything is good." "What do you think?" said long Tianqi


    "I didn''t expect that." "What do you suggest?" said ilanyou


    "Hang How is it? " Asked long Tianqi.


    "Foot brake? I still have a hand brake Why not call the steering wheel? " Ilan you glanced at the corner of his mouth: "are you a name loser?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi''s mouth twitches. Does a person who will name his pet "Er Gouzi" have the right to say that someone else''s name is invalid?


    God knows how long it took him to finally accept that stupid name.


    "In fact, I think the name of your red moon killer group is pretty sick." "Or I''ll have a middle name," said ilanyou


    "I said..." Long Tianqi reached out his hand and pinched his nose: "you are not playing games What is the name of Zhonger disease? You can let people in your group think. " And he doesn''t think he''s got a good name at all.


    "Yes." Yilanyou suddenly realized: "it''s settled. Do you have anything else? I''m not the one to hang up."


    "No..." Long Tianqi is a little aggrieved. Isn''t yilanyou calling him? Do they have to contact something? Anyway, they had a wonderful night last night: "that..."


    Dudu Dudu ]


    long Tianqi holds the mobile phone and looks confused.


    How long has it been? This girl just hung up his phone so mercilessly.


    What are their memories of last night?


    Today''s company is nothing.


    "Merciless woman!" Long Tianqi angrily throws his mobile phone to the side and feels a rush of fire rising in his stomach.


    Ziliu Ziliu ]


    Sven was eating his old pickles while watching the Dragon Tianqi.


    Look, this is the end of the abuse of single dogs.


    It deserves it.


    On the other side, Yilan Yougang calls Han Jinxiang after hanging up the phone: "Hello, dumb apprentice, what are you doing?"


    "Oh, Xiaofei said that her current weapon makes her uncomfortable. I am painting materials to make a top match for her." Han Jinxiang replied, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "Well..." For the first time, Ilan you knew what it was called to return what came out to mix.


    Give swinsee dog food in the daytime, and eat Han Jinxiang''s and Tu Xiaofei''s dog food in the evening.


    "Master?" Han Jinxiang was a little puzzled when he heard that yilanyou didn''t reply: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Yi Lan You sipped his mouth and said, "I want to ask you, if you want to create a more handsome gang in the game, how can you name it?"


    "What profession?" Han Jinxiang asked, "if it''s a swordsman, it''s called baiyuzong. If it''s a swordsman, it''s called canglongzong. If it''s a Taoist or monk, it''s called tiandaozong. If it''s an escort, it''s called zhulonggang."


    "Oh..." Ilan youruo asked thoughtfully, "what about assassins?"


    "That''s the ghost group, the moon cutting A lot. " Han Jinxiang said, "master, what game do you want to play? I can come and help you with Xiao Fei. "


    "Well I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s keep playing. " Elan Youdun asked, "by the way, how are your uncles and aunts?"


    "All right." Han Jinxiang replied: "but it seems that they have more things recently. Now the situation in Z city is really serious. You know..."


    "Yes." Yilanyou responded. Now it''s the confrontation between Yuan''s restaurant and Xiao''s restaurant, but now it''s clear that this is the overall reshuffle of Z City, and Han''s is also among them, which is bound to be harder.


    "Don''t worry, master. We support you." Han jinxiangdun said, "by the way, it''s said today that Xiao is going to cooperate with Fang."


    "Oh." Ilanyou is not surprised. In this case, since Fang Lian and Xiao Bo are mysterious people, their cooperation is certain now.


    And Fang family is also one of the four families. As long as Xiao Bo can make good use of it, it can bring him a lot of harvest. Of course, if Xiao Bo has that brain.


    "By the way, my mother mentioned at the dinner table today when she would like to have dinner with you." Han Jinxiang said: "but I think it''s a little too beneficial. You can come if you want. Don''t look at me. "


    "Ha ha." Yi Lanyou laughs. Han Jinxiang is so cute. When he thinks that Han Jinxiang was played by Lin xiaorou and abandoned mercilessly, he feels that Han Jinxiang is pitiful. Lin xiaorou is stupid enough to give up Han Jinxiang and choose Xiao Bo as a waste.Even if she hadn''t killed two people in her previous life, Xiao Bo would never be so nice to Lin xiaorou. At the end of the day, no one could tell.


    Either Xiao Bo is the second Han Jinxiang, or Lin xiaorou is the second ilanyou.


    It''s that simple.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go." Elan Youdun said, "take Tu Xiaofei with you."


    "Here..." Two red clouds came out of Han Jinxiang''s face: "is that good..."


    "What''s wrong with that?" Yilanyou picked up her eyebrows and said, "why, do you still think Xiaofei in my family is ugly?"


    "No..." Han Jinxiang hesitated a little: "I''m worried about my mother..." As far as his mother''s character is concerned, Han Jinxiang always feels that he may scare Tu Xiaofei away because his mother is too enthusiastic.


    "Then what are you worried about?" "You don''t have to expect Tu Xiaofei to lose weight," elanyou said. "I suggest you turn your family''s aesthetic into" fat is beautiful, mellow is blessing ". This is more reliable."


    "No." Han Jinxiang smiled awkwardly and said, "my mother, you have never seen her before. Her character will scare Xiaofei away."


    "Nothing." Yilanyou''s mouth is slightly raised: "Tu Xiaofei''s leg is injured, she can''t run."


    "Yes..." Han Jinxiang nodded after thinking carefully.


    "That''s settled. We''ll go to your house for dinner after school tomorrow." Yilanyou looks down at her fingernails. Although Han Jinxiang helps her, she has to go there in person to take Tu Xiaofei with her, so as to avoid embarrassment.


    "Good."


    At the same time, Tu Xiaofei, who had enough to eat and drink, was lying on the sofa and sneezed heavily


    Rubbing his nose, Tu Xiaofei muttered, "who is thinking of me?"

 Chapter 900

    "A cold?" Zhang Ya asked, putting away the dishes.


    "No." Tu Xiaofei lay on his back on the sofa and said, "I guess it''s someone who mutters to me. After drinking the chicken soup, the whole person is warm. He doesn''t feel like he''s going to catch a cold at all."


    "Today''s chicken soup tastes good." Zhang Ya asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." Tu Xiaofei said jokingly, "there are pink bubbles of love everywhere."


    "You''ve had enough." Zhang Ya blushed.


    "Hahaha." Tu Xiaofei smiled and looked at the time and said, "Zhang Ya, it''s still early. You can go downstairs with him. The shower gel and toilet paper at home are used up. Go and buy some to come back."


    "All right." Zhang Ya nodded and looked at Wan Xinghao, who helped clean up the kitchen. "Let''s go out together."


    Put the washed dishes into the cupboard. Wan Xinghao turns around and nods to Zhang Ya.


    "That''s great." Wanxingke also came out and said, "I want to have milk tea with me. Please bring me a cup when you come back."


    "I will, too." Tu Xiaofei raised her hand and said, "I want ice cream and black tea!"


    "I want a glass of cream green." Said vancinko.


    "All right." Zhang Ya shrugged helplessly.


    "Xiaofei, you can teach me how to play this game!" Wanxingke helps Tu Xiaofei to go to the bedroom: "the cover is cool, isn''t it difficult?"


    "This game! You have great vision. This game is Nintendo''s masterpiece. It''s not hard at all. I''ll teach you! " Tu Xiaofei enters the room with Wan Xingke.


    Wan Xingke and Tu Xiaofei went back to their room, and Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao went out.


    Now night has come.


    Two people walking shoulder to shoulder on the street side, the street lights on both sides of the road have been lit, the car in the lane to the direction of home, pedestrians in a hurry. Compared with the noise, Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao are too quiet.


    Zhang Yawei looked down at the front, though walking beside Wan Xinghao, he still unconsciously thought about going to the bookstore.


    She is still a little concerned about what Miss Xu didn''t remember.


    Generally speaking, the most important and critical things are often hidden for some reasons, which may be due to self-protection or escape from reality.


    Zhang Ya knows this feeling very well.


    Whenever she tried to think of something, she always had a splitting headache.


    Those memories seem to be completely frozen.


    Zhang Ya is a little uneasy.


    She doesn''t want to know the memories and past that belong to her.


    But she knew it well.


    The past is likely to destroy her now peaceful and stable life.


    She was afraid, too.


    In this way, Zhang Ya''s steps are also a little hesitant. Is it better for yilanyou to stop at this point?


    The past has become the past. Can she not know those past?


    Wan Xinghao noticed that Zhang Ya''s steps were a little disordered. He glanced at her with the remaining light of his eyes. Wan Xinghao reached out and held Zhang Ya''s hand, led her to keep up with her pace, and passed the intersection before the green light ended.


    He was in a trance and was held by the person beside him. Zhang yaleng raised his mouth slightly and smiled. This feeling of being guarded is also very good.


    "Wan Xinghao, play a game." Zhang Ya looked at Wan Xinghao and said, "I''ll close my eyes, will you lead me away?"


    Nothing, nothing.


    Give yourself completely to the man around you.


    She''s too tired to live. Occasionally, she hopes to have such a person to guard her, lead her and protect her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao put his hand on Zhang Ya''s head and gently rubbed it. He nodded with a doting smile.


    I didn''t expect Zhang Ya to be such a child, but wan Xinghao was very fond of her doing such childish and lovely things in front of her.


    "Then you can lead me." Zhang Ya said and slowly closed his eyes.


    Eyes gradually accustomed to the dark, Zhang Ya shook Wan Xinghao''s hand: "OK, take me away."


    Once people are in the dark, other senses will become more sensitive.


    She felt Wan Xinghao holding her hand tightly and felt the temperature of her palm.


    I feel closer and closer breathing.


    Feel the softness on her lips


    Across a busy street, Yan Lecheng stops in the dim yellow light beside the street and looks at the men and women kissing each other.


    Mingming wants to escape from his feet as soon as possible, but he can''t move a step like nailing.


    A pair of eyes with sad and unspeakable feelings of infatuation at.


    In the street behind Yan Lecheng, Zhuang Ya holds a bag of comic books in one hand and a cup of milk tea in the other. She looks at Yan Lecheng crazily, looks at the sadness on his side, and looks at the other side of the street along with his eyes.On the opposite side of the street, a girl in a high-grade dress bowed her head and played with her mobile phone. The women around her were dressed in red and looked around carefully, as if they were careful to protect.


    "Young lady, I still think it''s time to speak to the young master." The woman whispered.


    "Tut." The girl frowned slightly with an unhappy look: "there is no need to report everything to him."


    "But after all, this is the boundary of Wanjia. Wanxingke and wanxinghao of Wanjia are also here." There is a worry in women''s eyes: "if ten thousand families know that we have crossed the border, there may be trouble."


    "A mute and a bitch, what''s terrible about it." The girl snorted coldly: "before big brother also came privately, what''s the matter."


    "But..." Women are still hesitant.


    "Nothing." The girl looked at the woman beside her and said, "if you have time to talk to me about this, it''s better to help me find out the bitch who may endanger my status."


    "Miss, will the old lady..." Women are a little hesitant.


    "Do you think a woman who hasn''t seen her face in more than ten years can take the place of my granddaughter in grandma''s heart?" The girl''s eyes were full of cruelty.


    "No." The woman immediately shook her head: "the eldest lady is always the only one in ah Hong''s heart."


    "Ah Hong, you remember." The girl said with cold eyes, "Cheng''s family, there will always be only one big lady!"


    "Yes..." The woman answered with a look of bloodthirsty. Whoever would endanger the eldest lady would solve the problem by herself.


    A crisscross intersection.


    The six people with different thoughts are doomed to intertwine each other''s fate from then on. The future seems to be covered with a layer of fog, which is hard to see and touch.


    It''s happiness and sorrow. It''s gathering and dispersing.


    No one knows.

 Chapter 901

    With one hand over her chest, Ilan you breathed a long sigh. Somehow, she always had a bad feeling.


    "Be stronger Stronger... " Ilan is murmuring, a pair of eyes are looking out of the window at the night. The silent night is like a vortex, which sucks everything in.


    False peace tempts depravity.


    Ming Ming is already dark waves surging, but still a safe look.


    "It''s really mean." Ilan murmured.


    At this time, her mobile phone rang, looked at the caller ID, and ilanyou''s mouth slightly raised to connect the phone: "Hello, brother Wenhao? Where is it? "


    "Yes." Xie Wenhao''s voice felt a little excited: "I just got home."


    "Yes." Ilanyou replied, "how are you today?"


    "Everything went well." Xie Wenhao replied: "Zhou Junan didn''t see you. He felt a bit lost. We talked a lot. Later, when he was about to leave, he asked me if you had time recently. He wanted to get together."


    "You did a good job, brother Wenhao." Ilan you mouth slightly raised: "then did he say why to gather?"


    "I didn''t say." Xie Wenhao smiled, "but we should all know why." After a pause, Xie Wenhao said, "I noticed that Zhou Junan''s cheek was a little hurt. I think it was Zhou''s real accident."


    "Very well." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I have something to do tomorrow night. Let''s make an appointment with him the day after tomorrow."


    "Well, yes." Xie Wenhao replied, "by the way, there''s something about Hans."


    "Hans?" Yilan''s eyes narrowed slightly. She is going to Han Jinxiang''s house tomorrow: "what''s wrong with Han?"


    "It''s almost the Han''s annual meeting." "In terms of form, Han is our partner now," Xie reminded. "I think it would be better for you to attend the annual meeting in person."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded, "I''ll be there in person then."


    "And Xiao seems to be ready to do something at Han''s annual meeting." Xie Wenhao said, "this is what Zhou Junan reminded me unintentionally]."


    "Oh." Yi Lan You nodded: "it seems that Xiao Bo should have mentioned it to Zhou Junkun."


    "Yes." "What do we need to prepare?" Xie said


    "Ready?" Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "prepare a luxurious dress for me and a handsome suit for yourself." Yilanyou''s mouth is slightly up: "we should let those clowns have a good look, whose world is Z city."


    "Yes!" Xie Wenhao faintly felt a little excited: "to ensure the completion of the task."


    "Don''t worry about money, bring a set for Changning." "Her simplicity is good," said ilanyou Ilanyou knows Changning''s good figure. Even the simplest style can show infinite charm in Changning''s exquisite figure.


    It''s enough to deal with Xiao Bo.


    "Changning..." Xie Wenhao hesitated: "Lan you, would you be kind to her..." Xie Wenhao worries that the more you pay now, the more disappointed you will be.


    "It''s OK." Ilan you hooked up: "brother Wenhao, is there anything else? No, I''ll go to bed first. "


    "Well, you can have a rest earlier." Xie Wenhao could not bear to say anything but sighed: "good night."


    "Well Good night. " Ilanyou hangs up with a smile.


    Things are getting more and more interesting.


    Han''s main venue, even if she wants to beat dogs and abuse dregs, also needs to have a meeting with Han''s family.


    Think about it like this. Tomorrow''s meeting is very important.


    Hope Xiaofei is not too nervous


    Well, don''t be too nervous.


    "Poof"


    a mouthful of wheat flavored breakfast milk spewed out of the mouth smoothly and drenched on Han Jinxiang''s desktop.


    "Cough, cough..." Tu Xiaofei coughed with her hand over her mouth: "you, what do you say?"


    "He''s talking about taking you home to see your parents tonight." Yilanyou patted Tu Xiaofei on the shoulder: "how can you make a fuss?"


    "What makes me fuss?" Tu Xiaofei said, "it''s too scary. I''ll ask you." Tu Xiaofei rubbed her mouth and sat in a serious and critical position: "if long Xuechang''s parents suddenly want to see you, don''t you feel thrilled?"


    "Er..." Elan you blinked: "I said you may not believe it I was the first one to know his parents...... " It''s interesting to say that yilanyou and longtianqi met at the beginning of their lives.


    According to the arrogant look of long Shao when he first met him, his wife and slave look more lovely now.


    "You won." Tu Xiaofei pursed her mouth and said, "but I don''t think I''m ready."


    "Do you need to prepare?" Zhang Ya said with his chin in his hands: "you should not abandon Han Jinxiang..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Jinxiang, who was cleaning the table, was petrified when he heard this. He raised his head and looked at TU Xiaofei stupidly. He was obviously frightened."Say what!" Tu Xiaofei looks at Han Jinxiang and is a little confused: "I just feel a little It''s a little too fast. "


    "Well, that''s all the excuse of the scum man." Zhang Ya reached out and patted the shoulder afraid of Han Jinxiang: "you are sad."


    "Hello!" Tu Xiaofei looked at Han Jinxiang''s expression and clapped his forehead: "well, I''ll go." After a pause, Tu Xiaofei said nervously, "but I don''t want to go alone. Who should accompany me..."


    It''s terrible to see my parents.


    "I''ll go with you." Yilanyou patted Tu Xiaofei on the shoulder: "you can just rest assured."


    "Really?" Tu Xiaofei chuckled to express some doubt about himself.


    Will Han Jinxiang''s parents really like her?


    Tu Xiaofei looked at Han Jinxiang and said, "don''t you really think about being a little late?"


    "Later?" Han Jinxiang doesn''t understand.


    "For example, when my legs are better." Tu Xiaofei looked at himself wrapped up in exaggeration: "I''m in trouble walking now..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Han Jinxiang nodded and said, "if you don''t want to walk, I can hold you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei''s face was slightly bowed. "Who wants you to hold it?"


    "That''s a good move, apprentice!" Yilanyou reached out and patted Han Jinxiang on the shoulder, then smiled and said to Tu Xiaofei, "Xiaofei, in fact, today is also the day I want to talk to Han Jinxiang''s parents about business matters. You don''t have to worry too much when you go."


    "Oh." Tu Xiaofei nodded, "then you remember to cover me."


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou smiled: "Uncle Han and aunt are very enthusiastic."

 Chapter 902

    "Really?" Tu Xiaofei looks to Zhang Ya for approval.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and thought carefully: "the temperament is very good, Han Jinxiang''s mother is very good-looking, and she has a good temper."


    "Oh." Tu Xiaofei replied, "then I''ll be more relieved."


    "Don''t worry." Said Ilan you with relief.


    "Speaking of Han Jinxiang''s mother..." Wang Hongfei thought about it for a moment: "I only remember the Thanksgiving in senior one, she..."


    "Shh Shh Shh Shh!" Yilanyou hurriedly stopped: "the past is over! Don''t mention it. " Do you really want to remember the feeling of the picture at that time.


    "Oh..." Wang Hongfei blinked and nodded, "OK."


    "What''s the matter?" Tu Xiaofei asked curiously, "hurry up."


    "Nothing. It''s all jokes." Yilanyou waved and said, "you only need to smile more when you go today."


    "You you..." Tu Xiaofei narrowed her eyes slightly: "it''s not good to hide from me..." Say to turn head to look to Han Jinxiang: "you say!"


    "There''s nothing to say." Han Jinxiang waved.


    "Zhang Ya, you say." Tu Xiaofei called the roll and said, "tell me quickly what''s going on."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that we eat together..." Zhang Ya also thinks it''s hard to say.


    "Wang Hongfei, you say." Tu Xiaofei looks at Wang Hongfei again.


    "Ah?" Wang Hongfei blinked: "this..."


    "If you don''t tell me, I will issue a hunting order. In the future, all your game accounts will not be online. Otherwise, if you show up once, I will guarantee that all players will be the first to cut you, until you exit the game forever."


    "Trough! So cruel! " Wang Hongfei swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said after weighing: "in fact, it was nothing. At that time, the monitor of youyou showed her cooking skills, and then the parents liked her very much It seems that I want monitor youyou to be her... "


    "Cough!" Yi Lan You coughs and stares at Wang Hongfei. This kid is really talkative.


    "Say it! Or you will be killed. " Tu Xiaofei said, squinting at Wang Hongfei.


    "Er..." Wang Hongfei had to close his eyes and say, "be her daughter-in-law!"


    "Son Daughter in law? " Tu Xiaofei looked at yilanyou immediately and said, "what else is it?"


    "Well Yes... " "But you don''t have to think about it. It was the same in the class at that time."


    "Yes!" Wang Hongfei immediately said, "you didn''t see that scene. My father was standing on the table."


    "It''s all in the past." Yilanyou holds Tu Xiaofei''s small hand and says, "I think I''m good at cooking. You don''t have to think about it."


    "But I can''t cook..." "My skills are limited to boiling water and making noodles," Tu Xiaofei said with a little toot


    "Aren''t these two the same skills?" Wang Hongfei grabs his head in bewilderment.


    Zhang Ya turns his elbow to Wang Hongfei''s stomach and says, "it''s your nonsense."


    "Ouch..." Wang Hongfei stepped back two steps with his stomach covered. He died successfully. He dared not talk nonsense any more.


    "It''s OK. My apprentice is looking for a wife, not a cook." Yilanyou holds Tu Xiaofei''s hand and says, "you have your own advantages, which no one can replace."


    "What?" Tu Xiaofei raised her head and her eyes were full of expectation: "what can I do for others?"


    "You played a good game." Said ilanyou.


    "And what else?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "You The brain hole is full of ideas, and the personality is very cheerful. " Said ilanyou.


    "What else? What else? " Tu Xiaofei''s expression gradually eased, but obviously, these are not enough for her to shape her self-confidence.


    "Er..." Yilanyou blinks and starts to ask Zhang Ya for help. What else?


    "Xiaofei..." Zhang Ya thought for a moment and said, "Xiaofei is very soft."


    "Yes!" Ilanyou nodded affirmatively: "it''s very comfortable to hold you." Then he stretched out his arms and held Tu Xiaofei in his arms: "soft and comfortable."


    "Woo..." Tu Xiaofei asked, "what else? What else? "


    "Xiaofei''s patience is good. She always has a good attitude when she takes me to play games." "Even if there are many mistakes in the same place, Xiaofei will not blame me," vancinko praised


    "And what else?" Tu Xiaofei''s mouth rose slightly, and his mood seemed better than before.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What else?


    Everyone is silent, this is not easy to find.


    Yilan Yousong opens his hand, and then carefully looks at TU Xiaofei, who is ready to explore some advantages in Tu Xiaofei.


    "No more?" Tu Xiaofei sipped her mouth."And the most important thing." Han Jinxiang reached out and rubbed Tu Xiaofei''s head.


    "What?" Tu Xiaofei looks up at Han Jinxiang.


    "I like you." Han Jinxiang''s eyes are sincere: "no matter how many advantages and disadvantages you have, how many are good at and not good at, as long as I like it, I like such you, I like all your things, so it''s good, other things are not important."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei looks at Han Jinxiang''s eyes and feels really good.


    "Woo..." Don''t open your eyes and reach for your forehead. Your cheeks are red.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "Don''t Don''t look at me. " Han Jinxiang turned his face. His face is a little red now.


    "Tut." Zhang Ya slightly raised his eyebrows: "you are quiet. Your apprentice is really a troublesome man."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded approvingly: "obviously what he said is so sarcastic, he will blush like a tomato in the next second and will not be allowed to be seen by others. Tut. "


    "Master..." Han Jinxiang is more embarrassed: "don''t say..." Finish saying this sentence Han Jinxiang deep breath: "I go out for a while."


    Looking at Han Jinxiang''s back in a hurry, ilanyou put his arm on Tu Xiaofei''s shoulder: "I am a stupid apprentice who is easily shy. Don''t abandon me."


    "Why?" Tu Xiaofei held his face in both hands and looked intoxicated: "he is so cute..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ilan you and Zhang Ya look at each other. Is this beauty in the eyes of the beholder?


    Is that ok?


    I don''t understand. You city people can play.


    When the bell rang for the first class, Han Jinxiang came back and put a box of newly bought breakfast milk beside Tu Xiaofei''s table: "class is coming soon, you can drink it after class."


    "Well..." Tu Xiaofei lowered her head slightly, and a happy smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    No matter how you are, no matter how Han Jinxiang is.


    As long as they appreciate each other in their eyes, it''s enough.


    This is their own little happiness.

 Chapter 903

    The courage and confidence brought by Tu Xiaofei''s small happiness only lasted until the moment when she stood at Han Jinxiang''s door.


    With Han Jinxiang taking out the key to open the door, Tu Xiaofei''s heart is once again filled with anxiety and tension.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou holds Tu Xiaofei''s hand and says, "it''s OK. I''m here."


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at ilanyou: "am I in a mess?"


    "No mess." Yilanyou said with a smile, "very beautiful!"


    "Really?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "Well, really." Ilanyou nodded affirmatively.


    "Come in." After Han Jinxiang opened the door, he turned around and helped Tu Xiaofei in: "be careful at your feet."


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei responded, feeling a little tight in his throat and a confused heartbeat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looked at the backs of the two people and smiled. They were really funny.


    Just into Han''s house, he smelled the fragrance of rice. In his eyes, he saw the bright and spacious living room. Han''s father, who was sitting on the sofa and drinking tea, also stood up when he saw the three men coming in.


    "Dad, we''re back." Han Jinxiang said with a smile.


    "Yes." Han Fu nodded: "come to the sofa, your mother is not busy."


    "Good." Han Jinxiang should help Tu Xiaofei to the sofa: "come here."


    "Isn''t it convenient for the students Han Fu looked at TU Xiaofei and asked casually.


    "Well, I fell downstairs the other day." Han Jinxiang replied.


    "Oh, that''s it." "Han Fu smiled:" today his mother stewed bone soup, you are a lot to drink a few bowls to make up


    "Well Good. " Tu Xiaofei secretly looks at Han Fu and feels that he is an elder with a broad smile. Tu Xiaofei is a little relieved.


    "Uncle Han, long time no see." Yilanyou smiled and handed the fruit basket he bought on the road: "I have a little heart with Xiaofei."


    "Look at you kids. Come here. Learn what those adults do and buy it." Han Fu smiled helplessly.


    "Yes." Yilanyou said with a smile, "when we smell such delicious food, we still think the fruit basket is small!"


    "Ha ha, I like to hear that, LAN you girl." Han''s mother came out of the kitchen with a plate of steamed fish and put it on the square table of the restaurant: "you can eat in another ten minutes. Children who don''t wash their hands should wash their hands quickly." Then he went back to the kitchen.


    "Auntie, let me help you." Ilanyou rolled up his sleeve.


    "No need not. Jinxiang seldom takes friends home. Your aunt is happy. Let her be busy." Han Fu waved and said, "you just came back to wash your hands."


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang replied, "master, this way."


    "Good." Yilanyou answered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei looks at the two people who walked straight away. For a moment, she is embarrassed. What can she do if she can''t walk by herself


    Why are these two people so uninteresting? Did they forget her


    Tu Xiaofei, who was a little nervous because he was in a strange environment, was even more flustered.


    "Come and have some tea." Han Fu smiled and poured Tu Xiaofei a cup of tea: "what''s your name?"


    "Uncle, my name is Tu Xiaofei." Tu Xiaofei''s voice was a little shaky.


    "Oh." Han Fu replied, "where is the family?"


    "H city." Tu replied.


    "H city?" Han Fu was puzzled: "H city is not close, how to study in Z City? Is it the family working here? "


    "Well No. " Tu Xiaofei replied, "I''m very interested in the creation of quiet games, so I transferred from H city."


    "Oh." Han Fu nodded and said with a smile: "it''s still young people who have courage. It''s very good. Anyway, you are still young. Try your best. "


    "Haha." Tu Xiaofei laughed twice.


    At this time, Elan you and Han Jinxiang go back. Elan you hands Tu Xiaofei the wet towel: "come on, wipe your hands."


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei took over the wet towel and felt at ease. These two people are quite interesting.


    After wiping his hands, Tu Xiaofei handed out his towel: "it''s done."


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang takes the towel and takes it back to the bathroom.


    "How is uncle?" Yilanyou asked, sitting beside Tu Xiaofei.


    "Very good." "The situation in Z city is almost the same now," Han said


    "Well, I remember that some time ago it was Hans'' annual meeting." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Han Fu nodded: "you are welcome to come and play then."


    "Good." Ilanyou smiled.


    "Come here." Han''s mother placed the last soup in the middle of the dining table to greet yilanyou and others.


    "Come on, be careful." Han Jinxiang helps Tu Xiaofei to the table."Yo, what''s wrong with this classmate''s leg?" Asked Han''s mother.


    "She fell down the stairs before." Said Han Jinxiang.


    "Oh, that''s it." Han''s mother asked Tu Xiaofei to sit nearby: "then you can sit here. It''s more spacious here."


    "Thank you, aunt." Tu Xiaofei looks at Han''s mother. She is very beautiful. Her eyes are bright. She smiles softly and sweetly. She is a very happy woman.


    "You''re welcome." Han''s mother smiled and said, "what do you want to eat? My aunt''s skill is good."


    "Thank you, aunt." Yilanyou sat on Tu Xiaofei''s side and said with a smile, "has aunt changed her hair style? It suits you very well. "


    "I said you may not believe it." "I have been doing this hair for three days, and you are the first to find it," said Han Said, Han mother white one eye own body side husband but does not strive for gas son: "heart plug ah."


    "Come and eat." Han''s father smiled awkwardly.


    "By the way." Han Mu thought of something and asked, "Lan you girl, did you go to the dinner party that Z City Chamber of Commerce made before?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "I didn''t go there with your uncle that night. How about the dinner?" Asked Han''s mother.


    "All right." Ilanyou thought for a moment and said, "I will not be long."


    "Well, I read the news." Han mother nodded.


    Hearing Han''s mother say so, yilanyou''s face floats a red cloud and laughs awkwardly.


    "Ah." Han''s mother sighed, holding her cheek in both hands, and said, "why doesn''t my stupid son have such a blessing?"


    "Cough..." Han Jinxiang coughs awkwardly when choked by rice grains, and looks uneasily at TU Xiaofei.


    "Every day, I know how to worship the photos." Han''s mother said helplessly.


    "Han Jinxiang..." Yilanyou''s eyes narrowed dangerously: "you are still worshipping me!"

 Chapter 904

    "Er..." Han Jinxiang blinked and smiled and said, "just superstition everyday, superstition everyday."


    "Get rid of my picture, or you will die." Yilanyou waves his fist. Han Jinxiang is really in a bad mood. If you have nothing to do, why do you worship her.


    God is upset.


    "Oh..." Han Jinxiang nodded his head and didn''t want to. He really felt that every day before he played the game, he sincerely bowed down. That night, he played the game easily, which was very useful.


    "The child is addicted to games every day." "But it''s really a good game," Han said


    "Xiaofei is also very good at playing games." Ilanyou stabs Tu Xiaofei next to her.


    "Well, it''s hard for girls to play games well." Han said with great interest.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "Xiaofei is better at playing games than Han Jinxiang."


    "That''s great." "Han Fu said with a smile:" no wonder you transferred to another school


    "Haha." Tu Xiaofei grinned unnaturally.


    "She''s ranked No.1 in the world of games. She''s a professional player." Han Jinxiang said, "I am No.10."


    "wow..." Han''s mother''s expression of appreciation: "you look very quiet. I didn''t expect that. Maybe we can play games together after dinner. My son has a lot of games. He doesn''t take me to play them. "


    "Mom, don''t scare her." Han Jinxiang frowns slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Han''s mother was a little upset: "I''ll let her play games with me. What''s the matter?"


    "Come and eat." Han''s father is used to the quarrel between the mother and the son. But today, after all, Han Jinxiang''s classmate is here. Isn''t that bad.


    "Mom..." Han Jinxiang''s long voice is a little speechless.


    "What happened to the game? You''re afraid she''s tired, your girlfriend? So protected? " Han''s mother has a snack jam. This son is really a white sheep. She never plays games with her every day. She finds someone to play with her, and he has to stop it.


    Bowing his head and poking the rice in the bowl with chopsticks, Han Jinxiang said nothing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Han''s mother, Han''s father had to say that this moment''s silence was a little strange: "how do I think it''s strange?"


    "Well..." Han''s mother also nodded. Isn''t her son coming back from the quarrel long ago?


    Why is it so quiet at this time?


    Han''s father and mother looked at each other, then at TU Xiaofei, and then at Han Jinxiang.


    They hesitated for a long time, and then they all looked at ilanyou.


    The mouth is still eating and biting the drumstick, Ilan you just nodded softly and said: "surprised, not surprised?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long time, the couple looked at Han Jinxiang again.


    "Er..." Han Jinxiang thought for a moment, smiled awkwardly and said, "surprise!"


    ¡°sur¡­¡­ Sur, you Han''s mother started with a shudder: "take your girlfriend home without saying in advance!"


    "Ah!" Han Jinxiang covers the knocked head: "who dares to say about your personality! You will scare me away! "


    "How could it be! No! " "If you had said it earlier, I would have made more orders," said Han''s mother


    "I can''t finish all this. What are you doing so much!" Han Jinxiang frowned.


    "Oh! By the way! " Han Mu suddenly thought of something and said, "I have to close the eight characters!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Jinxiang can''t help his forehead, so he doesn''t want to say.


    "Xiaofei, how many words do you have? My aunt will figure out the marriage with Jinxiang. After that, I will see your parents. Let''s make an appointment as soon as possible." Han Mu holds Tu Xiaofei''s hand and her eyes shine: "ah, this hand is so soft!"


    "Yes!" Yilanyou thumbs up: "Xiaofei''s hand is super soft, soft and comfortable!"


    "Yes!" Han mother nodded.


    Indeed, such a soft and boneless white and tender hand is comfortable to hold and reluctant to let go of.


    "Mom..." Han Jinxiang looks at TU Xiaofei, who is already blushing, and has no choice: "are you normal?" Don''t scare Tu Xiaofei away.


    "It''s not normal." Han''s mother said displeased, "you stinky boy, you don''t call it normal to take your girlfriend home?"


    "It''s not the same all right! I won''t tell you if you''re normal? " Han Jinxiang is about to fry. His mother always has the ability to say black is white.


    "Well, I don''t care about Xiao Fei''s face." Han Mu gave him a white look.


    Han Fu also scooped out a bowl of bone soup to Tu Xiaofei: "come on, have some bone soup."


    "Well Thank you. " Tu Xiaofei smiles and nods.


    "Xiaofei, if there''s something wrong with Jinxiang, you can tell your aunt to clean it up." "Although it''s normal for young people to break up now, you have to think twice before you go. My son has many advantages," Han said"Oh." Tu Xiaofei answered.


    "Come and eat." Han Fu continued to say, "Lan you, you should eat more."


    "Thank you, uncle." Yi Lanyou smiles and blinks at TU Xiaofei. She is relieved to see that Han Jinxiang''s parents like Tu Xiaofei so much.


    "Come on, have a good day." Han''s mother waved to Han''s father: "go and open a bottle of champagne in the wine cabinet. Let''s drink less."


    "Champagne?" Han Fu thinks this is a bit exaggerated. It''s not too late to drink it at the engagement banquet.


    "Husband ~" Han Mu blinked and pulled a long voice.


    "Good, champagne, champagne." Han''s father is aware that his bones are going to crumble. He has been married for 20 years and his son has grown up, but he really has no way to deal with his wife.


    After Han''s father got up, Han''s mother smiled and gave Tu Xiaofei a dish: "try this. It''s the best dish for my aunt."


    "Thank you, aunt." Tu Xiaofei was eating while laughing awkwardly.


    At this time, the doorbell rings. Han Jinxiang gets up and opens the door.


    As soon as Han Jinxiang left, Han''s mother smiled and said, "Lan you, then you have to tell your aunt how that stinky boy got Xiaofei."


    "No problem." Ilanyou compared an OK gesture, and deeply felt that it was right to pit Tu Xiaofei today. At least there were more topics, and he would not talk about cooperation issues in a dry way. He was not only productive, but also a little too utilitarian.


    "Here comes champagne." Han Fu came over with a smile and Champagne: "it''s nothing for girls to drink less, this bottle of wine..."


    "Hum." A cold groan interrupted Han Fu''s words: "all day long, I''m trying to have fun. If the upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked, what can I do?"


    When they heard about the reputation, they saw an old man in a mountain suit standing not far away, and the look of Han Jinxiang around him was somewhat restrained.

 Chapter 905

    "Dad." Han Fu is also a Leng: "how do you come?"


    "How can I come?" The old man snorted, "why? I''ve got the old bone in your way? "


    "No words." Han''s mother stood up and said, "Dad, we''re surprised that you didn''t say a word, so we can pick you up."


    "I''m not old enough. You didn''t know where I was when I got first-class army work." The old man came to the table rather disdainfully.


    "Come, Dad, and sit down." Han Fu asked the old man to sit down and said.


    "That''s what you eat every day?" The old man pointed to the dishes on the table and was quite unhappy: "which of those major diseases is not spoiled by the rich? It''s no wonder that you are sick when you eat these things every day! "


    "No, it''s Jinxiang who brought her girlfriend back today. We just..." Han Fu''s explanation was interrupted again.


    "What? Girlfriend? " The old man frowned: "why don''t you tell me something so important! If I don''t come, you will hide it from me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Fu and Han Mu don''t know how to say it. Can they say that they just know it?


    "Hum." The old man snorted with displeasure, turned his eyes on Ilan you, looked at TU Xiaofei again, and finally looked back at Ilan you: "you It''s the granddaughter of ivehia. "


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered, "Grandpa Han, my name is yilanyou when I first met you."


    "The Yi family is also a crooked one. There is nothing good about it." The old man turned away and said, "I read some of your news. I''m so young and thoughtful. If I marry you, it won''t be a disaster."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan you''s eyes and skin jumped. The old man''s temper is not very good, but what can he do? Even if you are angry, you have to smile.


    "Lan you is a nice girl." Han''s mother said for yilanyou: "you still think it''s your age. When you have no electricity, you should be careful not to eat any bones!"


    "Back up." The old man glanced at Han''s mother coldly: "Jinxiang is not suitable for a child with deep mind, and we Han''s family is not suitable for such a granddaughter-in-law."


    "Grandpa..." Han Jinxiang is speechless.


    "Shut up!" The old man interrupted Han Jinxiang and said, "you are the eldest grandson of Han''s family. You need to marry a virtuous and gentle woman who can guard the family at ease. Now, this girl is a little skilled, so she doesn''t know how good she is. It''s true..." The old man glanced at Ilan you coldly: "a woman should have a woman''s duty. It''s the right way to meet her husband and teach her children. It''s ridiculous that I want to enter the Han family. "


    "Who cares about the door to your house! Our house is so secluded that we can''t see yours! " Tu Xiaofei quit. Why do you say that her family is secluded: "still keep your duty? You might as well buy a baby girl! "


    "What are you!" The old man frowned, obviously unhappy with Tu Xiaofei''s sudden interruption.


    "Well She is Jinxiang''s girlfriend. " Han''s mother embarrassed.


    "What?" The old man looked at TU Xiaofei up and down: "it''s a man of righteousness, but he has no education. The elder talks and the younger talks. Now he dares to talk back and marry home!"


    "I......" Tu Xiaofei was stopped by Han''s mother with her eyes.


    "Dad, did you come by yourself? Where''s my mother? " Said Han Fu, shifting the subject.


    "Ask your mother what she''s doing! I''m teaching my grandson! This woman has to find a good one! " The old man continued with a solemn face and said, "come on, grandson and grandpa tell you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Jinxiang comes to the old man.


    Han Jinxiang''s grandfather began half an hour''s experience in men''s ideological education.


    What kind of husband is heaven, what kind of husband is wife, what kind of woman has no talent is virtue.


    One by one, yilanyou and Tu Xiaofei don''t look very well.


    Ilan secretly made a cold sweat for Tu Xiaofei.


    Tu Xiaofei, the head of the family, always feels that she will be constrained badly when she gets married.


    Tu Xiaofei can''t hear it any more. Shouldn''t this ancient thought die with the Qing Dynasty?


    "Not everyone can marry into our Han family." In the end, the old man ended his long speech with a sentence that completely eliminated Tu Xiaofei''s patience and patience: "and at least he must enter the kitchen and get out of the hall. What is fat like this?"


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha... " Tu Xiaofei sneered.


    "Xiao Xiaofei... " Ilanyou feels that Tu Xiaofei is going to collapse.


    "Listen." Tu Xiaofei raised her chin and said, "first, your grandson told me white! Second, when the Qing Dynasty is dead, don''t expect to find a granddaughter-in-law with twenty-four filial piety! Is it virtue to return a woman without talent? ha-ha. Third, how fat I am, how much I eat, how much I earn, how rich I am


    "How dare you answer back! That''s true, that''s the opposite! " The old man was angry at this.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with talking back? " A warm angry voice came from the living room.When they looked at the past, they saw an old lady standing there, dressed in a dignified and improved cheongsam, with delicate and elegant make-up on her face, a pair of Phoenix eyes with cold eyes, and a momentum of self-respect.


    It''s not hard to see that the old lady was a pretty strong woman when she was young.


    "Mom." Han''s father was relieved when he saw the visitor: "you are here."


    "Yes." The old lady should go to the table and look down at the old man who withered suddenly: "how dare you leave a note and sneak to my son''s house without saying hello


    "No I don''t know what to do... " The old man rubbed his hands and hung his shoulders like a child doing something wrong.


    "Mom, sit down and have something to eat." Han said.


    "No." The old lady said with a smile, "there''s something else at home. My former comrades in arms will come to have a little reunion this evening."


    "Then..." Han Fu said, "don''t worry about it for a while. Let''s go after dinner."


    "No." The old lady smiled and looked at TU Xiaofei and said, "I like your girl ''


    "Well Good. " Suddenly, the painting style changed too fast, so Tu Xiaofei was a little unable to accept it.


    "By the way, your house was not closed just now. It''s not good. Remember next time." Then he looked at his husband again: "hurry up!"


    "Oh..."


    Until Han Jinxiang''s grandparents left again, Tu Xiaofei didn''t react for a long time, until Han Fu said with an embarrassed smile, "my father is a little scared."


    "So..." Tu Xiaofei said stupidly, "those long speeches..."


    "It''s grandpa Han''s blood and tears over the years?" Yilanyou''s mouth twitches and then Tu Xiaofei''s words are over.


    "Almost..." Han Jinxiang smiled awkwardly.


    "Come on, let''s keep eating our food. Eat and eat. " Han Fu said.


    After the episode just now, the atmosphere in the room is quite harmonious, and Tu Xiaofei is not as prim as she just came here.


    After having enough wine and food, Han''s father and mother urged Han Jinxiang to help Tu Xiaofei go upstairs to chat.


    Downstairs, there are only three parents of ilanyou and Han Jinxiang. They talk about the current business situation while drinking tea.


    "It''s a bit presumptuous, but I want to ask about the Korean annual meeting." Yilanyou took a sip of tea and said, "I''d like to discuss some matters with you."

 Chapter 906

    "We know about you and Shaw." Han Fu opened his mouth and said, "it''s because of this that Jin Xiang asked you to come here today. I didn''t expect there was any unexpected harvest."


    "Yes." Han Mu said with a smile, "Lan you, taste this tea. It''s good for eating."


    "Thank you." Yi Lanyou smiles and takes a sip of tea cup: "in fact, I''m very embarrassed today. Han Jinxiang and I are classmates and close friends. Now I''ll talk about this with you two I always feel like I have some points. "


    "No." Han Fu smiled and shook his head: "since Jinxiang transferred to Shiyi middle school, we have seen all his changes."


    "Yes, the child used to hate school, even a little bit tired of the world. He was addicted to playing every day, and he got false pleasure in it. Moreover, his swimming rage was very serious." Han''s mother can''t help recalling Han Jinxiang''s coming before she transferred to No.1 Middle School: "he''s not interested in doing business, and he''s tired of going to school. He doesn''t like anything except playing games. I''m afraid he''ll be like this all his life."


    "Yes." Han Fu nodded his head and said: "now he has a lot of smiles. Although he still likes playing games, he is different from that he was just addicted to the game before. He began to use his brain to analyze. Moreover, the game you made before, although not mentioned to Jin Xiang, I also collected a set."


    "Thank you for your uncle''s support." Ilan you smiled and nodded.


    "He supports it." Han''s mother white Han''s father took ilanyou''s hand and said, "he specially waited until Jin Xiang fell asleep and lined up all night to play video games in the west of the city."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled: "uncle, next time you tell me, I''ll leave you a set."


    "Thank you so much. It''s really fun." Han Fu touched his nose and said, "I don''t have a high demand for Jinxiang. I just hope he doesn''t live in such a muddleheaded way. He has a dream and a goal. His own way, we will not interfere too much. "


    "Yes." Han''s mother smiled and said, "this child has been blaming me for many years because of this name. In the early years, she thought she was pregnant with a girl. After he was born, she also wrote eight characters. This name is the most suitable for his life."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Now the child is having a good time every day. It''s a good thing." Han Mu said and patted the back of ilanyou''s hand: "this is also your credit. We both have your good in mind. "


    "Auntie, you''re serious." Ilan you gently shook his head.


    "Your aunt didn''t say anything." Han Fu waved and said, "our son is very clear to us."


    "We believe in your character and your strength." Han Mu said with a smile, "this time, we will support you unconditionally in your business with Xiao."


    "Thank you for your trust." Yilanyou said with a smile, "you two mean that Han Jinxiang also mentioned to me that the main purpose of this visit is for the Han annual meeting." Yilanyou is not polite anymore. She directly talks about her purpose: "Xiao''s United Zhou''s and Fang''s. I have received the news that they may do something at this annual meeting of Han''s."


    "At the annual meeting of Hans?" Han''s father was stunned at first, then he immediately fell down and said, "yes, now Han''s is their best target of establishing prestige?"


    "If you want to step on Han''s Liwei, you are not afraid to break their dog legs." Han''s mother''s face sank.


    Han has always kept a low profile. Among these families, Han''s reputation and strength are relatively conservative.


    Now yuan''s catering and Xiao''s catering play each other.


    It''s important who wins first.


    It''s a good way to become famous. From the point of view of objects, they are indeed the best choice.


    Although Han Jinxiang''s parents are mild people in the market, they don''t mean they are bullies.


    "This time, I want to say hello to you first. If there is any disrespect in that day, I hope my uncle and aunt will forgive me a lot." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Nothing." Han Fu compared a reassuring gesture: "you may as well come to your idea." Since he wants to cooperate, he also needs to show his sincerity.


    "Yes, you can do it at ease. If you need our cooperation, please don''t hesitate to ask." Han''s mother glanced at her mouth and said, "no matter how poor the Han family is, they are not arrogant here."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "then thank you uncle and aunt."


    "Nothing." Han Fu looks at ilanyou''s teacup and sees the bottom. He gets up and fills ilanyou with another cup: "tea."


    "Thank you, uncle." Yilanyou nodded his head and slightly raised the corner of his mouth.


    Xiao Bo is so stupid to make fun of the Han family.


    Others may only know that the Han family is a businessman, but the past life witnessed Han Jinxiang support Lin xiaorou step by step, and cut off all the thorns on Lin xiaorou''s way forward step by step. Ilanyou is the real know-how of Han family.


    Han family, it''s not that easy.This time, Xiao Bo really kicked the iron plate, and also gave her a chance to shut the door and beat the dog.


    Yilanyou''s eyes are deep, and she thinks: Xiao Bo, I''d like to see how you win me.


    In the previous life, Xiao bo used her to trample on her to revive Xiao''s family. In this life, she wanted Xiao Bo to know what is despair, and let him witness Xiao''s defeat and complete extinction.


    Revitalizing Shaw?


    Dream!


    At the same time, in the luxury box on the top floor of Xiaoshi restaurant in Z City, Xiao Bo was carrying a glass of wine but suddenly felt a cold behind him, and his heart also tightened.


    Shaking his hands, the wine in the cup splashed a little on the clean and bright yellow silk tablecloth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo frowned a little, and the uneasiness of the moment of danger was fleeting.


    It''s like a cold locked by evil spirits. It''s a real experience, but it''s also like a dreamer who suddenly loses his mind.


    "What''s the matter?" Sitting next to Xiao Bo, the middle-aged man asked, "is Xiao always not too sick?"


    "Nothing." Xiao Bo smiled and forgot the uncomfortable feeling: "I''ve been too busy these days. I don''t sleep very well."


    "Xiao is really young and promising. He has a lot to do. Xiao has worked hard." The middle-aged man smiled and held up his glass and said, "here''s to you."


    "Uncle Fang, I''m really sorry." Although he despises the people of Fang family in his heart, Xiao Bo still has a humble smile on his face now, just for the woman sitting opposite him.


    I don''t understand. It''s enough to deal with yilanyou with his strength. Why did the mysterious man send him a woman to stir up trouble?

 Chapter 907

    He took a drink with his glass, and Xiao Bo glanced at the person opposite him without trace.


    In terms of appearance and temperament, Fang Lian is impeccable.


    It''s really not easy to have a Fang Lian in the mud of the Fang family.


    Unconsciously, Xiao Bo''s smile contains too much meaning.


    "Xiao Lian, you''d like to have a toast to President Xiao." Fang Jiwei urged.


    "Yes." Fang Lian''s heart was mixed with contempt and disgust, but he still had a proper smile on his face: "President Xiao, I''d like to offer you a toast and hope to have a good cooperation in the future."


    "Thank you, Miss Fang." Xiao Bo raised his glass and said.


    Wine over the throat, with a hot, but also with an unshakable acerbity.


    Fang Lian knows that the wine Xiao bo used to entertain her and Fang Jiwei today is not very good. It can only be said that formula Jiwei''s identity is enough, but it matches her Fang Lian


    There is no difference on Fang Lian''s surface, but there has been anger in her heart for a long time.


    This shobo doesn''t really look up to her.


    A person''s attitude towards you can be seen from his hospitality.


    Especially drinks, what kind of wine to match with what guests.


    This bottle of red wine also costs five figures. It''s OK to drink it at ordinary times. But today is the first time Xiao Bo and Fang Lian and Fang Jiwei have a meal. It''s also the first time for formal cooperation. This wine only tastes cheap in Fang Lian''s mouth.


    It''s not good.


    Fang Lian''s mind Xiao Bo didn''t know that Fang Jiwei was even less clear.


    Looking at Xiao Bo looking at his daughter consciously or unconsciously, Fang Jiwei has his own nine in mind.


    Fang Lian was a smart girl when she was a child. Now Xiao Bo is more popular in Z City, and also a gold bachelor.


    If the relationship can be further established, it will do him no harm but good.


    The smile on Fang Jiwei''s face is more brilliant, and his cheek is also a little alcohol red. After a few cups of drinking, Fang Jiwei can''t speak without thinking: "President Xiao, my daughter has been clever and beautiful since childhood. If President Xiao doesn''t dislike it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Fang Lian''s face changed, he had a fire in his stomach, and now his viscera were all in pain.


    Does Fang Jiwei have a brain? Is that the ornament on his neck?


    "Uncle Fang, have another drink." Xiao Bo poured Fang Jiwei another glass of wine and stopped him.


    This Fang Jiwei is really a toad who wants to eat swan meat and is delusional.


    Don''t look at the identity of Fang''s family.


    But for the mysterious man''s orders, Fang''s family knelt in front of him to polish his shoes, and he would not use them.


    Now you''re hoping to get in touch with him?


    Don''t be so cheeky. Fang Jiwei is so old that he really lives in vain.


    "Well, drink." Fang Jiwei laughs. The shopping malls of these years are not white mix. If Xiao Bo interrupts, Fang Jiwei will know Xiao Bo''s resistance.


    I couldn''t help but feel unhappy.


    I don''t know what happened to Fang Lian.


    After a white look at his daughter, Fang Jiwei said, "Xiao Lian, why didn''t you say a word tonight?" How does this Fang Lian look like a piece of wood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian is going to be angry with Fang Jiwei. Do you want to talk? She is really afraid of swearing at Fang Jiwei with one mouth.


    Looking at Xiao Bo''s eyes and looking at himself, Fang Lian took a deep breath and said slowly, "today is your business, what do I say?"


    She has been trying to raise her position in this cooperation and weigh the interests with Xiao Bo.


    What two people are afraid of most is that one person is big and they are in a weak position.


    But the harder she works, the more Fang is holding back.


    Even the whole Fang family is dragging her back.


    If she had followed her original plan, she would not have been in such an awkward situation at all.


    Damn it.


    "Miss Fang, I''ll give you a toast." "It''s my fault to neglect my beauty," Shaw said, chuckling from his glass


    "Where." Fang Lian took the glass and drank it again.


    The more you drink this wine, the more you feel humiliated.


    Fang Lian''s heart is more and more tasteless.


    "This..." Fang Jiwei was also full of food and drink. Now he put down his glass and said, "it''s not too early now. I''ll go back first." When he got up, Fang Jiwei gave Fang Lian a wink.


    Now Fang Jiwei knows that as long as Xiao Bo helps, the Fang family will not be finished.


    In the future, Fang''s family will only move towards a better future.


    He is Fang Lian''s biological father. If Fang Lian can really handle Xiao Bo.


    Then, as Xiao Bo''s father-in-law, he can naturally raise his head and chest in the Fang''s house.


    That Fang Jihong, don''t want to make any more money with him."Then you will not be kept." Xiao Bo also put down his glass and was wasted his whole night by such a weak chicken. It''s not worth it.


    Put down the wine glass, Fang Lian naturally knows Fang Jiwei''s dirty thoughts. Although she wants to go away, she really has to stay with Fang Jiwei''s wishes for the overall situation. At least Fang Lian can''t leave until he has finished talking with Xiao Bo.


    "Good." Fang Jiwei saw that Fang Lian didn''t get up and said with a smile, "Xiao doesn''t have to send me." Then he left the box on his own, which was also full of laughter.


    As soon as Fang Jiwei left, Xiao Bo sat back in his chair and looked at Fang Lian with a smile: "isn''t Miss Fang leaving with your father?" Is this woman so awkward?


    Is it difficult? Is this Fang Lian and Fang Jiwei fighting for an idea?


    Hum.


    Why can a woman climb into his bed?


    "Xiao doesn''t have to think too much." Gather up the smile on her face. Fang Lian thought that Xiao Bo''s smile was dazzling, which made her uncomfortable.


    "Oh?" "I don''t know what Miss Fang''s advice is," said Xiao Bo


    "President Xiao, about the master''s plan in Z City..." Fang Lian looked up at Xiao Bo and said, "as the cooperator of President Xiao, I hope to know which step has been completed now." Now it''s hard to improve his position in Xiao Bo''s eyes.


    Fang Lian can only rely on his own strength to improve his position in this cooperation.


    "Miss Fang is worried." Xiao Bo said, "I hope Miss Fang can urge the cooperation between the Fang family and Xiao family."


    "Xiao doesn''t need to worry about the cooperation between the Fang family and the Xiao family. The Fang family is one of the four big families no matter how bad it is. After so many years of business experience, they naturally know how to do it." Fang Lian''s eyes to Xiao Bo: "now I want to know about the master''s plan in Z City, which stage have you implemented, and Xiao''s next plan in Z city."

 Chapter 908

    "There is no need for Miss Fang to worry about it." Xiao Bo made it clear that he didn''t want Fang lian to step in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian''s hand slightly pinched his fist on his side: "does Xiao always forget his master''s words?"


    "No." Xiao Bo smiled and said, "I just remembered the master''s words and promised to cooperate with Fang''s family, which has given Miss Fang enough face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian clenched his teeth and knew what Xiao Bo thought of himself.


    This is really funny. Before we start to fight with ilanyou, Xiao Bo will fight with her first.


    It seems that the provocation before Ilan you is very effective.


    Shobo has started to guard against her.


    It''s so stupid.


    Why there are so many stupid people in the world? The most important thing is that they always think they are right.


    "Xiao doesn''t think you can win ilanyou by yourself." Fang Lian raised her eyes. There was no anger on her face. Her eyes had become indifferent.


    "Miss Fang doesn''t need to worry about this. It''s just a yilanyou. It''s just the first step to realize the master''s plan." Xiao Bo said with a sneer.


    "Good." Fang Lian stood up and said, "good luck to live in Xiao."


    For this kind of self righteous silly fork, they only know that they are stupid forks when they hit their heads.


    Fang Lian is not going to say anything. Let Xiao Bo suffer first.


    "Miss Fang." Xiao Bo stopped Fang Lian who had come to the gate of the box and said, "Miss Fang is a smart person. She must know what to say and what not to say."


    "Don''t worry." Fang Lian looks back at Xiao Bo''s mouth and gently raises: "I just wait for the good news."


    It''s funny that Xiao Bo is still afraid of her suing the mysterious man. I don''t know where Xiao Bo''s confidence comes from. Is his story worthy of her mentioning to the mysterious man?


    "That''s good. I hope we have a good cooperation." Xiao Bo shakes his red wine glass with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Fang Lian said with a sneer, "in the future, it will be very happy."


    Then Fang Lian went straight out of the box.


    Seeing Fang Lian''s back disappear, Xiao Bo''s smile on his face converges completely.


    He put his glass on the table, and his eyes were full of disdain. It''s a waste of his time and effort to deal with this kind of goods.


    It won''t be long before all yilanyou and Yuanshi restaurants disappear in Z city!


    Of course, in a few days'' time, Han''s annual meeting will be his first shot in Z city.


    This kind of good thing, he naturally won''t let Fang Lian this kind of person get benefit.


    This is the plan he came up with. Fang Lian can''t ask for credit with his plan.


    On the other side, Fang Lian went straight back to Fang''s house after leaving the hotel.


    Just entering the front door of Fang''s house, I heard the noise coming from inside.


    Fang Jihong and Ju Ting are obviously not satisfied with Fang Jiwei''s meeting with Xiao Bo.


    In Fang Jihong''s heart, this kind of behavior is to betray Fang''s family.


    Since the contract was signed, Fang Jiwei has become more and more arrogant. Now he dare to meet Xiao Bo in private without a word. Fang Jihong has a very strong sense of crisis.


    If not, Fang Jiwei may be the successor of Fang.


    Seeing that Fang''s family is about to rise again, this discovery makes Fang Jihong both afraid and angry.


    Fang Jiwei is really ambitious.


    When Fang Lian came into the living room, the chatter of the living room stopped.


    "Xiao Lian is back." Fang Jiwei still has a strong smell of wine on his body, and his smile becomes more and more complacent: "how come back so early? I thought you weren''t coming back tonight. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian felt sick. He didn''t want to say a word, so he went straight upstairs to his room.


    "Well, I don''t know who I am when I open my legs." Ju Ting sneered and said, "it''s not easy for you to climb up for your father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian''s steps stopped for a moment, unwilling to take care of Ju Ting, so he went to the direction of the stairs again.


    "It''s a bitch''s life, and I hope to climb high." Ju Ting sneers, "what''s the dirty look like? I hope Xiao always wants you."


    "How do you speak! What happened to my daughter! " Fang Lian''s mother said in a cold voice, "you don''t want to see which Fang''s business has improved. If it wasn''t Xiao Lian, you still have the confidence and the ability to buy the emerald ring on your hand?"


    "You!" Ju Ting choked and clenched her hand slightly. On her finger, the ring inlaid with grandmother''s Emerald was very conspicuous.


    "What a quarrel!" Fang Jihong frowned: "even if Xiao Lian helped Fang''s family, we can''t mess up the rules and regulations of the family! It''s not right for Fang Jiwei to meet with President Xiao privately. "


    "What''s right or wrong? It''s not for the sake of the family!" Fang Jiwei is afraid that he will get better and better.It''s sinister. Now we use the family to suppress him.


    Disgusting not disgusting!


    Fang Lian frowned slightly. For such a family, where is the need for salvation?


    He didn''t want to stay for a second. Fang Lian went straight back to the room and locked the door. Fang Lian angrily threw the limited edition bag of Hermes out.


    Silent vent their emotions, facial expression more ferocious.


    After a while, Fang Lian fell on the cold floor as if exhausted.


    The moon shone through the window on her body, her chest heaved with her breath, and her face was as cold as snow.


    This damn world, everyone is damn


    Does that shobo expect to win elanyou? Dream


    At the same time, ilanyou bid farewell to the Han family and left with Tu Xiaofei.


    Today''s Han family is very happy. Tu Xiaofei is talking about Han Jinxiang all the way back and praising his parents.


    Driving in front of Chang Ning''s mouth has been with a smile, Ilan you also smiled to listen.


    When Tu Xiaofei was sent home, yilanyou wanted to go straight home, but received a rather unexpected call: "sister Qiu Ying?"


    "Lan you, do you have time now?" Bai Qiuying asked, holding her mobile phone.


    "Now? There''s time. " Yilanyou looked at the time and said.


    "That''s great. Come out and see you. I''ll treat you to tea." Bai Qiuying said with a smile.


    "Well It''s all right. " Ilanyou answers.


    "Make an appointment." Bai Qiuying and ilanyou set up an address and hung up.


    In the computer chat window, Bai Qiuying typed and said, "my brother, I have an appointment. ]


    en. ]Qiu Wu replied, "now Z city is in a mess. You should be careful to protect her. ]


    know] Bai Qiuying is a little uncomfortable when she turns her mouth. She is Qiu Wu''s elder sister. Bai Qiuying has a slight sadness.


    Ah Qiu Wu


    What can hurt a spoony little heart more than love?

 Chapter 909

    At the appointed place, ilanyou saw Bai Qiuying from afar.


    A light casual wear, clean short hair, strong and slender posture.


    At a glance, I think it''s a cool girl with a lot of personality.


    They went into a sweet shop by the side of the road.


    Two cups of Earl''s black tea and two lovely cakes.


    The two chatted and joked for nearly two hours.


    It wasn''t until Yuan Hui called and urged yilanyou to say goodbye to Bai Qiuying: "sister Qiuying, how long will you stay in Z City?"


    "It''s going to be a long time." Bai Qiuying said with a smile, "we''ll get together another day."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded, "just call me if you have something to do."


    "Good." Bai Qiuying nodded: "you too, call me if you have something to do."


    "OK, I''ll go first. You have a good rest." With that, ilanyou stood up.


    "OK." Baiqiu yingmu sends yilanyou away. After yilanyou''s figure gets on the car and leaves completely, baiqiu yingmu breathes a long breath.


    Now it seems that ilanyou is in a good condition, and her spirit is also very good.


    It seems that compared with Ilan Youyou, her busy and anxious girl, her emaciated brother needs to be taken care of even more.


    "Come on, come on." Bai Qiuying shakes her head gently: "let him alone..."


    She''s a big sister, and it''s hard to say anything.


    In this world, the most difficult thing to say is fate.


    The next day, ilanyou went to school with Xiang jiu''er early in the morning.


    At the end of the week, people in Z City knew about yilanyou and Longshao. They sprinkled dog food to this extent. On the way from the school gate to the classroom, yilanyou felt the gaze coming from everywhere.


    Having thought of this situation for a long time, and now receiving this kind of attention, ilanyou is relieved.


    After entering the classroom, ilanyou returned to her place after calling several familiar students.


    "Monitor Youyou, your news these days has been printed. No one knows everything from newspapers and magazines to web news!" Wang Hongfei came up and said with a smile, "I want to find a girlfriend."


    "You? Aren''t you Lori Kong? " Yilanyou glanced at him, took out the book for the first lesson from his schoolbag and said in a relaxed tone.


    "No!" Wang Hongfei even cried out that he was wronged. Where can he be controlled by Lori? The devil knows how upright he is.


    "Lori control?" Xiangjiu''er came over and said with a smile, "you have a strong taste!"


    "Go! It''s a misunderstanding, OK! " Wang Hongfei quickly waved.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou laughed, or was it easier at school: "Wang Hongfei, how are you getting ready for the exam after two days?"


    "All right." Wang Hongfei thought for a moment and said, "nine is ten."


    "Very confident." Yilanyou picked up her eyebrows and said, "I''ll see your results then."


    "OK." Wang Hongfei said with a smile, "you monitor, don''t care about your love, even your achievements."


    "In love?" Ilanyou smiled. I think she is in love in everyone''s eyes.


    In fact, there''s nothing wrong with them thinking that way. Who made her known all over the city on one date?


    But in fact, it''s a lot more painful.


    She spends all her time either studying or working.


    Spend time in love?


    Does not exist.


    "Early." Zhang Ya and Tu Xiaofei enter the classroom.


    Tu Xiaofei''s arms are propped up with shock absorption crutches and his legs are still plastered.


    "Early." Yilanyou waved: "how about the legs?"


    "All right." Tu Xiaofei smiled and said, "I will go to the hospital for further consultation the day after tomorrow. If there is no problem, I can remove the plaster."


    "Well, then take good care of it." Ilan you nodded.


    "Haha." Tu Xiaofei smiled and looked around the classroom. He didn''t see Han Jinxiang, so he went back to his seat.


    Noticing Tu Xiaofei''s small movements, yilanyou and Zhang Ya smile at each other.


    After a while, Han Jinxiang came, dressed in fresh clothes. After entering the classroom, he said hello and went back to his seat. After sitting down, Han Jinxiang pretended to glance at TU Xiaofei.


    It happened that Tu Xiaofei also pretended to inadvertently glance at Han Jinxiang, and their eyes briefly crossed in the air.


    Both of them were stunned. They turned around in a hurry and pretended that nothing had happened.


    "Han Jinxiang." Wang Hongfei went to Han Jinxiang and said, "where did you hit the book of amazing gods?"


    "Ah?" Han Jinxiang answered and looked at Wang Hongfei: "Oh There''s a final hurdle. "


    "It''s a bull." Wang Hongfei said with a smile, "that''s just right. I can''t get through some hurdles. Please take them with me."


    "It''s easy to say." Han Jinxiang smiled and said, "I''ll take you through later.""Well, that''s very righteous." Wang Hongfei reached out and patted Han Jinxiang on the shoulder.


    "The great God asks for help!" Immediately someone agreed and said, "the great God hugs the thigh!"


    "It''s easy to say." Han Jinxiang smiled heartily.


    Ilanyou looks at Han Jinxiang''s mouth and raises it unconsciously. She almost forgets what the former Han Jinxiang looks like.


    Not to laugh?


    Or always face her with a disdainful attitude?


    Han Jinxiang of the previous life is really a cynical and cynical youth, living an unhappy life, humbly and carefully courting people who don''t like him.


    Compared with the two, Han Jinxiang is more like that now, living more like an individual.


    Taking back his eyes, Ilan you felt a lot in his heart.


    Environment and mood have a great influence on a person.


    Her rebirth, like the butterfly in the Amazon rainforest of South America, slightly stirred her wings and changed the life path of many people.


    The corner of the mouth slightly rises, and ilanyou smiles. Life is like an extremely sophisticated supercomputer. She is one of the program codes that has changed values.


    Although it looks good at the moment, the people around her are very happy.


    But then?


    Will the computer change for her, accept her bug, or format everything.


    Banish her from the world, and then put everything in order, back to the previous model.


    In any case, at least now she is still alive. As long as she exists for one day, even if it only exists for one day, she will try her best to cherish every minute and every second.


    Leaning over, Ilan you looks at Zhang Ya who is using paper and pen to communicate with her deskmate. Her mouth is slightly raised, her eyes are clear and bright, which is a very rare happy expression even Ilan you.


    If you can, I hope this expression will stay on Zhang Ya''s face forever.


    There is some noise around. The students in the classroom are chatting. There is a growing trend in the voice. But for Ilan you, this is the most precious peace.

 Chapter 910

    After one day''s course, ilanyou did not return to the company, but went to the teahouse of longtianqi.


    Although the location of the teahouse is extremely remote, but the decoration style is different. Ilanyou likes it here at a glance.


    The tea here is also excellent, and the price is capricious.


    It''s even an exaggeration to say that this teahouse is only for those who are in love.


    yuan] is really a magic word.


    Yi Lan ordered a cup of fruit tea when you arrived. Xiang jiuer and Chang Ning also like the tea here very much.


    Soon after the three sat down, Xie Wenhao and Zhou Junan came in together.


    As soon as he entered the door, it was the fragrance of tea on the pavement. Zhou Junan had some nervous mood because of the fragrance of tea.


    Simple polite words are essential.


    After sitting down, Zhou Junan looks at yilanyou, ponders what he wants to say today or what he wants to achieve, and how to open his mouth.


    "What would Zhou Shao like to drink?" Asked ilanyou.


    "All right." Zhou Junan said with a smile.


    "How about Wenhao?" Ilan you looks at Xie Wenhao.


    "Oolong tea." Xie Wenhao thought for a moment and said.


    "Then come to oolong tea." Ilan you asked Zhou Junan''s advice and then winked at the clerk.


    "OK." The clerk answered and went to prepare.


    "How is Zhou Shao doing?" Ylan asked, as if in a chat.


    "Very good." Zhou Jun''an replied, "recently, Zhou is not very busy. I am also a thief."


    "Well." Yilan you tasted Zhou Junan''s words, and his mouth was hooked. It seems that Zhou Junan didn''t want to come down in his spare time, but was seized by Zhou Junkun.


    It seems that Zhou''s attitude towards this matter should be one eye open and one eye closed, otherwise Zhou Junan will not be unable to sit at this time.


    "The tea here is still very good. If you have time, you can take the Zhou family leader to taste it." Yilanyou said with a chuckle.


    "Boss Yi is ready." Zhou Junan smiled and said, "Grandpa is busy at ordinary times. When will he be free?"


    "Good." Yilanyou answered.


    After that, they asked and answered for a while, all of which were trivial questions. Zhou Junan was worried, but his face didn''t show it. Ilanyou was also like a light cloud.


    Both of them are pretending to be confused, but they are worried about Xie Wenhao.


    But he also knows that it''s not the time for him to talk.


    At this time, it''s a separate fight between ilanyou and Zhou Junan. His task is to bring Zhou Junan, and later things have nothing to do with him.


    It''s like the back of the scene. No matter what the performance at the front desk is, he can''t paint again.


    Soon the clerk brought tea and cakes.


    "Try it on a weekly basis." Ilan you politely spread out his hand.


    "Thank you." Zhou Junan replied with a smile.


    After a sip of tea, Zhou Jun''an took a deep breath and said, "in fact, I''m here to drink tea here, and I''d like to have a chat with the boss of Iraq."


    "If Zhou Shao wants to drink tea here, just tell brother Wenhao." Ilanyou said with a smile, "the shop assistant here knows him and the price is the lowest." After a pause, elanyou seemed thoughtful and said: "but talk to me I don''t quite understand. What does Zhou Shao want to talk to me about? "


    "Boss Yi is a very successful businessman. Naturally, he wants to get some business experience from boss Yi." Zhou Junan said with a smile, "I don''t know what boss Yi thinks of Zhou?"


    "Here..." It''s difficult for Yilan you to ask: "Zhou Shao is a little difficult for me..."


    "Boss Yi doesn''t have to be formal. We can just talk about what we want to say. Now we can also have tea and chat and chat at will." Zhou Junan said with a smile.


    "Even if it''s a casual chat, there''s something to talk about." Yilanyou''s eyes are deep: "if Zhou Shao wants to know something or asks directly, it''s better. Zhou is an old brand in Z City, and one of the four families in Z city. Generally speaking, I won''t talk about it if I don''t drink too much." Yilanyou said a joke to ease the atmosphere: "if Zhou Shaozhen wants to know, it''s really the wrong place. There''s only tea here, not drunk."


    "Ha ha ha, boss Yi is really funny." Zhou Junan said with a smile, as if he had a lot of praise in his eyes.


    In fact, what he just asked was a trap. It was not right for yilanyou to say good or bad. It was wise to avoid and not answer.


    This ilanyou is really a smart man.


    If it is only by asking for foreign aid that Zhou Junkun can save the Zhou family dragged to the abyss, then ilanyou is the best choice.


    But Zhou Junan also has his own uneasiness.


    If you take out Xiao''s restaurant, what will you do if Yi Lanyou takes out Zhou''s backhand?


    "Zhou Shao, what do you want? Don''t like oolong tea? " Yilanyou looks at Zhou Junan and asks."Oh, No." Zhou Junan smiled: "this tea is good."


    "This is not a special Oolong black tea, nor is it Tieguanyin." "This is the Phoenix Narcissus," elanyou explained. "The taste of this tea is longer than that of Oolong black tea and longer than that of Tieguanyin." Yilan Youdun continued for a while: "the fragrance of Tieguanyin is more subtle, and the tea fragrance is not obvious, but it is refreshing and long-lasting. The taste of Phoenix Narcissus is more crisp. The tea is pleasant. It''s said that there is also a kind of Oolong tea called "Oriental beauty". Compared with the two, it has a natural fruit fragrance. "


    "Boss Yi knows tea very well." Said Zhou Junan with a smile.


    "This tea is similar to people." Yilanyou said with a smile, "just like the oolong tea I just mentioned, the best Tieguanyin tea, the Phoenix Narcissus, and the Oriental beauty are also included in it. Each tea has its own special taste. Those who understand it can distinguish their own beauty from those who don''t understand it... " Yilanyou''s eyes flashed a strange look: "I only think that Tieguanyin, the best product, has been a first-class product since ancient times, and I don''t recognize other kinds. It has a single taste and can''t produce anything."


    "Boss Yi said that." Zhou Junan smiled and knew that yilanyou was using tea to compete with others: "but boss Yi didn''t know something. Since Tieguanyin is a tea from ancient times, there must be some truth in it. Some people believe that this kind of tea is also reasonable."


    "People are divided into 369 grades, so is tea." Yilanyou said with a smile: "the old tea and the new tea are all tea, and Tieguanyin is also divided into special level one to four levels. How can they be generalized?"


    "Yes." Zhou Junan takes a sip of tea cup.

 Chapter 911

    "If it''s less than a week, which one do you prefer?" Asked ilanyou.


    "My preference doesn''t seem to make any sense." Zhou Junan''s smile is a little lonely.


    "Why doesn''t it make sense?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "just look at Zhou Shao''s own ideas."


    "Boss Yi means..." Zhou Junan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "What do I mean?" Ilan smiled and said, "I''m just chatting with Zhou Shao. For me, this tea is just like or not. It doesn''t taste right. I like oolong tea very much. I like black tea. Green tea and black tea are also common. For me, the taste that suits me is more important."


    Ilanyou knows that if a person like Zhou Junan wants to talk about cooperation, he should let go of his active mind and his innate sense of superiority and pride in his family background and knowledge.


    Communication with him is painstaking and time-consuming. We should not allow him to be too active or completely passive.


    He will touch his forbidden area carelessly whether he agrees or refutes.


    Ilanyou can only start from the edge, and surround him from the inside to the outside, so that he can think for himself, but also occasionally show his bottom line and point of view.


    Since it is cooperation, we should be in a fair position.


    Negotiation is game.


    Every punctuation in a discourse is a mechanism, and every word sound is a calculation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Jun''an drinks all the tea in the cup. The cup is gently put back on the table, making a slight crack].


    This one is not heavy, want to seem to give Zhou Junan own heart under a heart to fix a heart curse.


    No matter what, he will try this step.


    "Boss Yi, the situation in Z city is not very good now." Said Zhou Junan.


    "Jiuer, Changning." "You go in and have a rest," yilanyou said


    "Good." Xiang jiu''er has been confused by ilanyou''s words for a long time. He only knows that ilanyou is busy and can''t be bothered. Now, hearing ilanyou''s words, he immediately agrees to come down, and pulls Changning into the side rest compartment.


    After the two left, Yilan Youcai said with a smile, "isn''t Zhou Shao talking about small talk? Why did you suddenly mention about city Z? My friends don''t belong to this circle. Let them leave first so that they don''t get bored. "


    "Boss Yi is ready." Zhou Junan smiled and said, "then I''ll have something to say." Now, Zhou Junan has completely eliminated his defensive thoughts.


    "Please." The look between yilanyou''s eyebrows was also relaxed.


    "I want to work with boss Yi." Zhou Junan''s face is solemn: "I don''t know what boss Yi thinks."


    "Zhou Shao is a talented young man. It''s a win-win situation to cooperate with Zhou Shao. I have no reason to refuse." Yilanyou laughs and adds tea for Zhou Junan.


    "About Hans..." Zhou Junan looked at Ilan you''s eyes and said.


    "I know about Hans." Yilan You Ying Ying smiled: "when Zhou Shao left for a while, remember to take some tea back and count it on my account."


    "Thank you so much, boss." Zhou Junan didn''t refuse but smiled, and he also had his own mind.


    Xiao Bo and Zhou Junkun have already conspired. He is also observing yilanyou.


    If this time Ilan you can completely solve Han''s problem, then he can completely put down his guard and cooperate with Ilan you.


    At least for now, Ilan you is a good partner.


    After another chat, Zhou Junan brought some tea back to Zhou''s house.


    Along the way, Xie Wenhao''s mood was much more relaxed, and his smile was also much more. While driving, he also made a lot of irrelevant jokes with Zhou Junan. The atmosphere between the two people was very harmonious.


    Hearing that Zhou Junan offered to cooperate with ilanyou, Xie Wenhao''s small heart, which mentioned his voice and eyes, finally fell back to his stomach.


    These days, he really broke his heart for this matter.


    However, yilanyou has not allowed him to say anything more. Zhou Junan''s attitude towards yilanyou is also bright and dark.


    After returning Zhou Junan to Zhou''s house, Xie Wenhao shunted away.


    Back home, Zhou Junan wanted to be careful. Who knows that when he went upstairs again, he just met Zhou Junkun.


    "What did you do?" Zhou Junkun asked with a slight frown.


    "Tea with friends." Zhou Junan replied.


    "Have you been drinking too much tea lately?" Zhou Junkun always thinks it''s boring, but he''s not sure. After all, he has no evidence.


    "Do you care too much?" Zhou Junan narrowed his eyes slightly: "what are you doing in the company? Now even if I have tea with my friends, do you have to take care of it? "


    "What is that?" Zhou Junkun said with a sneer, "it''s not long since you just returned to China. You haven''t taken over many things in the company. You don''t know what to do. I''m just helping you. This is what I should do as a brother."


    "Oh, thank you very much." Zhou Junan''s mouth is up, and all this is said."You''re welcome." Zhou Junkun has the upper hand. Now he is in a good mood. After glancing at the tea bag in Zhou Junan''s hand, he is not ready to continue to investigate. After making a sneer, he goes back to his room.


    Zhou Junan''s stomach is choked and he doesn''t attack at home. His viscera are all inflamed.


    After returning to the room, Zhou Junan just turned on the computer and received a call from a strange number: "hello?"


    "Hello, Zhou Shao. I''m Xiao Bo." Xiao Bo held his cell phone and said, "I haven''t seen Zhou Shao since last time. I don''t know if Zhou Shao is free these days."


    "President Xiao." Zhou Junan narrowed his eyes slightly. At this time, why did Xiao Bo call him: "thank you so much, Mr. Xiao. I''m a little busy these days. I''m really sorry."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. We can get together some other day." "This is my cell phone number," said Xiao Bo. "Zhou Shao can call me if he has something to do."


    "Oh, yes." Zhou Junan responded.


    "Then I won''t disturb Zhou and have a rest." Xiao Bo then hung up the phone and said, "well, I don''t want to be embarrassed."


    Xiao Bo was also trying to attract Zhou Junan according to the mysterious man''s instructions. Who knows the disadvantage? Zhou Junan didn''t give him face to be his vice president before. Now he is even reluctant to meet.


    Now Zhou Junkun has put Zhou Junan''s rights on the air. What can he do?


    It''s all excuses.


    Is a clown worth his attention?


    Think of Zhou Junan and Fang Lian. For the first time, Zhou Junkun was so unhappy with the mysterious man''s decision.


    Now the only thing that can make him happy is the Korean annual meeting in the near future.


    Xiao Bo stretched out his hands to straighten the collar. He could not help smiling at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of pride and joy.


    As if victory was in sight.


    At this time, Xiao Bo''s mobile phone rang, picked up the phone, Xiao Bo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously.


    After a deep breath, shobo got on the phone: "hello."


    "Shobo." On the other side of the phone, the gentle female voice revealed her joy: "why haven''t you contacted me recently? Didn''t reply to the email? "


    "I''ve been busy lately." Xiao Bo reached out and pinched the bridge of his nose. "Xiao Rou, how are you doing?"


    "Very good." The girl smiled a little shyly and said, "I miss you a little bit. Recently, in Europe..."


    "Xiaorou, there''s something on my side." Xiao Bo interrupted the girl and said, "I''ll call you back some other day."

 Chapter 912

    "OK..." The girl''s voice was a little lost: "then Goodbye... "


    "Goodbye." "Wait a minute, aren''t you running out of money?" he asked


    "And." The girl replied.


    "To spend it, I''ll let someone give you money later, don''t aggrieve yourself, I''ll be distressed."


    "Well..." The girl''s voice is filled with happiness again. She is so happy to have a man who loves her so much.


    "I have something else to do for the time being. Hang up first." Xiao Bo looked at the time and said.


    "Well, you don''t have to work too hard." The girl told me again and again before hanging up.


    Hands holding the mobile phone on the chest, the girl a happy expression.


    "Xiaorou, what about these goods]? It''s like virgins. " A blonde, blue eyed, Eagle nosed man knocks on the door and asks in broken Chinese, "can we..."


    "Yes?" The happy smile on the girl''s face gradually disappeared, and a cruel look appeared in her eyes: "I''d like to give it to my brothers to play, and don''t kill them."


    "OK." The man''s eyes brightened with a smug smile and retreated.


    The man went out again. With the sound of the door closing, there were women''s screams for mercy and men''s obscene laughter outside.


    "Hum." Cold hum, the girl hands on the windowsill, eyes are cold: "virgin is really annoying."


    ¡­¡­


    This test in the first middle school of the city is the last monthly test in the first half of the second semester of senior high school. Everyone still faces up to this test.


    It is not only a self-test, but also a search of knowledge.


    "Finally, my mother..." Tu Xiaofei lying on the table: "it''s terrible."


    "It''s not difficult this time." Zhang Ya said.


    "You are not qualified to say that What questions are difficult for you? " Wei Xiaoying said, holding her face in both hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya shrugs. It''s not her fault that she''s smart.


    "In fact, I feel OK." "English is very simple," said ilanyou


    "You are the champion of English national elite student competition. Of course, you don''t think it''s difficult. Why don''t you talk about mathematics?" Tu Xiaofei turned a white eye, these two monsters are really standing talking without back pain.


    "Mathematics is a little difficult." Elan youruo nodded thoughtfully, then looked at Zhang Ya and said, "Zhang Ya, do you have time to help me with my lessons these days?"


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded, "you can have a study meeting."


    "I''ll take part, too. Add me." Han Jinxiang raised his hand.


    "Can you not..." Wei Xiaoying raised her hand and begged for mercy: "do you know what it''s called it''s not that the peers around you are more successful than you, but that she is more successful than you and also harder than you]..."


    "I don''t know." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "maybe I don''t know much about it. I haven''t seen such a person around me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone has nothing to say.


    "Then tomorrow?" Zhang Ya thought for a moment and said, "tomorrow is exactly Saturday. Everyone brings some snacks to my house for a meeting."


    "Not tomorrow." Yilanyou and Han Jinxiang have a different voice.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Tomorrow is Han''s annual meeting, which starts at two in the afternoon." Yilanyou explained.


    "Yes, I will attend with my master tomorrow." "You can come here together if you are interested, but you should remember to wear formal clothes. It''s quite formal."


    "I''ll go with you." She waved to jiuer and said that there might be danger in the Korean annual meeting. She had to accompany her well.


    "Woo..." Tu Xiaofei held his face in both hands: "formal dress, forget it, my legs and feet are inconvenient. Just give me a blessing."


    "I don''t have a formal dress. Forget it." Zhang Ya also waved: "I''d better take care of this lame man and two rabbits at home."


    "I don''t have a dress, either." Wang Hongfei shook his head and said, "I will not attend the annual meeting. I will be added to the learning meeting."


    "I have formal clothes, but tomorrow is my brother''s photography exhibition in D city. I will fly to D City tonight." "Han Jinxiang, I wish you a prosperous business."


    "Well, thank you." Han Jinxiang nodded.


    "Let''s have a study meeting on Sunday." "I will gather at tuxiaofei''s house on Sunday, everyone is OK," said ilanyou


    "No problem." Everyone nodded.


    "Come on, remember to make a note for me." Wei Xiaoying said with her mouth closed.


    "if you want to be beautiful, how much good do you do to us, take notes. That''s the essence." Tu Xiaofei said proudly.


    "Stinginess I''ll show you the special products head office of D city. " Wei Xiaoying said, puffing up her cheeks.


    "Then it''s all negotiable." Tu Xiaofei nodded for sure."Hahaha..." Everyone laughed.


    "That''s settled." Ilanyou put his bag on his shoulder: "see you on Sunday."


    "Good." Everyone said goodbye.


    "Goodbye." Xiang jiuer also carries a schoolbag and leaves school with ilanyou.


    "You didn''t dress up, did you..." Ilanyou looked at jiuer and asked.


    "Dress up? Is it not good for me to wear this? " Looking at the broad clothes on his body, Xiang jiu''er said, "it''s very convenient. My baby is here."


    "Not very good..." Elanyou thought for a moment and said, "I''d better buy you a dress."


    "What about my baby?" To nine son toot mouth one face not willing.


    "There will be a way." Yilanyou put his arm on xiangjiu''er''s shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t panic, there will be a way." "In fact, there will be no such thing as assassination tomorrow," said yilanyou with a smile


    "No?" Xiang jiuer is not sure.


    "No Come on... " Elan you grinned: "who knows? Let''s go."


    "I still have to have a little baby in case." Xiang jiuer narrowed his eyes slightly: "I always have a bad premonition."


    "Illusion." Yilanyou said with a smile, "relax your heart. It''s up to them to be nervous."


    "Secluded." "I don''t know where your self-confidence is sometimes," Xiang jiuer said


    "Is that important?" Asked ilanyou.


    "A little." Xiang jiu''er said, "you are very confident sometimes. Sometimes you are almost arrogant, but you just can''t find out what''s wrong. This feeling is really annoying."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou said with a smile, "then you can continue to hate it. Go to buy a dress first."


    "Well..." Xiang jiu''er said reluctantly, "what about my baby?"


    "There will be a way." Yilanyou said, "there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain."


    "I hate it." He puffed his cheeks to nine children.

 Chapter 913

    "This dress suits you very well!"


    In a dress shop in the business center of Z City, a girl wearing a ponytail and a school uniform of No.3 middle school said, "Xiaoshu, I''m sure that you will be the most shining one tomorrow at the Hanshi anniversary meeting."


    "Hum." "I don''t care if it''s the brightest one, but my mother said that Han''s qualifications and prospects are good. She and Han''s boss are also old acquaintances. Tomorrow, she wants to introduce me to Han''s eldest young master."


    "Wow, that Han Shao will be fascinated by you." The girl in the school uniform put her hands together and said, "you are so beautiful, young lady. Look at your figure. It looks like a high school student."


    "Ha ha, nonsense." Xiaoshu smiled and stood up her chest on purpose.


    "Tell me, have you had a bust lately?" The girl in the school uniform covered her mouth with one hand and smiled vaguely: "have C now."


    "Ha ha, you are really dead." Xiaoshu hands cover mouth smile nodded: "just arrived."


    "Hahaha." Two girls are laughing together.


    "I''ve heard before that Han''s great master is a dead house that plays games and has no future. I''m really disgusted by this kind of social scum in my heart, and my mother despises him." Xiaoshu chuckled and said, "but I heard that in the past year or two, he has been very strong. He has also participated in the production of several games. Now he is a self-made player. It''s good to have his own skills."


    "Yes." The girl in the school uniform nodded her head and said, "if you want to find a man, you have to find someone who can make money and use it easily."


    "Yes." Xiaoshu nodded: "I have to look at my face. I''ll see you tomorrow anyway. If I get into Miss Ben''s eyes, it''s OK to make an appointment with him. If I can''t see him, I''ll roll as far as he can."


    "Yes." The girl in the school uniform nodded.


    "By the way, I remember my mother said that Han Shao was from No. 1 Middle School of the city, and you were from No. 1 Middle School of the city. Do you know him?"


    "Han Shao..." The girl in the school uniform thought for a moment and said, "I''m not familiar with it, but I''ve seen it several times. It looks like that." After a pause, the girl said, "Zhou Junkun has checked his details."


    "Has cousin checked his details?" Xiaoshu''s eyes brightened: "then I have to ask him."


    "Ask, ask." The girl in the school uniform smiled and said: "it''s urgent for you to study abroad for so long. I haven''t found anything else. Your mind is more and more open and your development is more and more Hey, hey, hey. "


    "You are more and more fond of bullying. I won''t tell your mother!" Xiaoshu is angry and embarrassed. She reaches out to fight with the girl and smiles again.


    The shop assistant who was waiting beside me was embarrassed. Their dresses were all made by hand. The customer tried them on, so the dress was wrinkled. If it''s OK, if it''s not


    She reckons it will be a long time before the reorganization.


    "By the way." Xiaoshu thought of something and asked, "didn''t you read well in Shiyi middle school before? How could you suddenly turn to No. 3 middle school again? Those ordinary high school students in the third middle school are all poor people...... " Frowned, Xiaoshu''s expression of disgust: "I feel that the students there will have a strange smell."


    "Is it all right?" The girl in the school uniform was a little embarrassed: "poor people, that virtue. I don''t feel like I''ve seen anything in the world. Last time I got that Chanel''s limited handbag to school, they all looked around, tut. "


    "Yes, I feel that No.1 middle school is better. Although there are poor people, at least they are smart." Xiaoshu looks curious: "you haven''t said how you transferred."


    "Actually..." The girl in the uniform bit her lower lip and said, "I was framed by a bitch, so I had to transfer to another school."


    "Who is it?" Xiaoshu looks surprised.


    "Her name is..." As soon as the girl in the school uniform was about to open her mouth, she saw two girls coming in from the dress shop: "it''s her, the one in the dress."


    "She?" Xiaoshu followed the girl''s eyes and saw a girl dressed in a dress: "who is she?"


    "Ilanyou." "Young Shu, you just came back from abroad and don''t know her. She is now a celebrity in Z City," said the girl


    "Oh?" The girl narrowed her eyes slightly: "she looks ok. She''s wearing a normal dress. It''s not a big brand dress."


    "Yes." The girl nodded her head and said: "although she wears this, she has a thick family background, has means and can be a person. In No.1 Middle School of the city, even Zhou Junkun has to let her score three points. "


    "Do you want to exaggerate?" Xiaoshu turned her mouth and put it out clearly: "what family background? Surname Yi? "Yishi restaurant?"


    "Well, it''s yuan''s restaurant now. There are still many things happening in your years abroad." Girls don''t know how to explain. It''s just as incredible and hard to explain as novels."What''s the mess? Yishi has closed down, too?" Xiaoshu blinked. Is this a big change in China?


    "It''s not closed down. Yishi restaurant has gone to Beijing. She took over the original Yishi restaurant. Now it''s yuan''s restaurant." The girl turned a white eye and said in a strange tone, "the youngest chairman of Z city is very angry."


    "Just her?" Xiaoshu''s mouth twitches and snorts coldly: "what is it? Go to sleep."


    "Who knows." The girl said with a cold snort, "there is a fiance of the dragon family. He is not clear with several heirs of the seven families. Who knows if he has slept?"


    "The most disgusting thing." Small Shu turned a white eye: "people open, dare to take off, you lose normal."


    "Yes." The girl sighed.


    "How is it? To clean her up? " Xiaoshu''s eyes brightened and she said, "it''s been a long time since I finished."


    "Not good..." The girl is a little hesitant.


    "What''s wrong with that? She''s nothing." Xiaoshu snorted and despised the two people who were choosing dresses not far away: "and the one next to her, what kind of buns are you wearing in summer? You are not afraid to get prickly heat?"


    "Well In fact, that person seems to have been wearing it all the time. " The girl recalled, "it seems to me that it has always been."


    "That''s really silly. Let''s go and have a look." "Small Shu double arms ring chest sneer says:" should find a bit of fun. "


    "All right, all right." "Girls two hands a stand:" I just watch the lively Oh, I can ignore the accident


    "Rest assured."

 Chapter 914

    "How about this one?" Yilanyou compares a one shoulder dress to Xiang jiu''er''s: "the back length is in the calves. It''s OK."


    "No, No." "To nine son hurriedly wave hand to say:" this skirt is too tight, my baby puts where


    "Well..." Yilanyou had to put down her skirt, turn around and pick up a dress with big skirt: "what about this one?"


    "I''m not married..." "To nine son Du Du mouth:" there is no normal point of it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you can''t help but turn a white eye. How can it be normal? Can you normally hide her babies.


    "Can''t I wear this? I think it''s very good. " To nine son slightly toot mouth a face of not willing.


    "You usually wear this suit well, but it''s not very suitable for formal occasions." Elan Youzai thought about it carefully: "otherwise, let''s choose a tuxedo first, and then I''ll take you to choose a slightly larger bag to match it?"


    "How big?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Well So big? " Ilan you randomly compared the size of a brick.


    "It''s too small." He shook his head at jiu''er.


    "Then So big? " Yilanyou expanded her hand again: "is it OK to be so big?"


    "Small." He shook his head again and held out his hand for a stroke: "at least that big."


    "That''s a bucket..." Ilanyou quickly shook his head: "no, it''s too big. You''re afraid that others don''t know what strange things you have with you."


    "Then what can I do?" "You''re so smart, you keep thinking," he said, chuckling to jiuer


    "This has nothing to do with cleverness." "Believe me, only the pocket on Doraemon''s stomach can meet your requirements," said yilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer blinked innocently.


    Her babies are all in case of saving lives. She has to take them with her in case of anything unexpected.


    "So." Yilanyou thought again and said, "can you bring less treasure tomorrow? Just Take enough bags, will you? " Yilanyou said with a stroke.


    "Well..." Xiang jiu''er is a little confused: "no good..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou sighed heavily: "I''ll think about it again."


    "Grace." He nodded to jiuer.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" A clerk came up and asked.


    "I want a formal dress." Answer to jiuer.


    "Do you have any specific requirements?" Asked the clerk.


    "The one that can store refrigerators." Yilanyou answered.


    "Er..." The clerk''s face is muddled. Is there a refrigerator under the dress? This


    "It''s OK. I''m kidding." Yilanyou hooked up and said, "you can help her choose one that suits her."


    "What is your psychological price?" "The price of the dresses here is relatively low, and the style is conservative as far as possible. We have boutique dresses on the second floor and the third floor, and we can also accept high prices," the clerk explained


    "It''s too late. I''ll have it tomorrow." Yilanyou said: "jiu''er, you can go upstairs with her and have a look. Leave those babies alone and choose one you like."


    "Good." He nodded to jiuer and followed the clerk up the stairs.


    Ilanyou went to the other end of the sofa and sat down.


    "Water, please." Another clerk brought a glass of lemonade and put it on ilanyou''s sofa: "if you need anything, please call me."


    "Well, yes." Ilanyou raised her head and smiled at the clerk.


    The shop assistant also smiled and nodded his head to say hello, turned around and went to busy himself.


    Take out your mobile phone and call the phone in the address book: "hello? Apprentice, I want to ask you something. "


    "Master? You can ask me something. " Han Jinxiang replied.


    "Do you have a reservation for the hotel where the banquet will be held tomorrow?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes, two on the seventh floor and one on the top floor." Han Jinxiang replied, "what''s the matter with Shifu?"


    "Go and open another room for me. I need to put something in it." Yilanyou replied.


    "Oh, yes, I''ll call right now." Han Jinxiang answered, "by the way, where are you, Shifu?"


    "I''m going to pick out a dress for nine." "What can I do for you?" yilanyou replied


    "Yes Come on... " Han Jinxiang is a little hesitant.


    "You have something to say." Yilanyou slightly frowned: "what kind of man does it sound like?"


    "In fact, I want Xiaofei to come tomorrow. After all, I''ve brought her to see my parents. It''s also a big day for Han family to talk about tomorrow. But her legs and feet are not convenient. I wanted to talk about it in school today. I didn''t talk about it if she didn''t want to go." Han jinxiangdun asked, "master, do you think it would be selfish for me to call now to ask her out?"


    "No." Yilanyou replied, "if you want to ask her, please don''t ask. It''s not convenient to rent a wheelchair. We''ll take care of it. It''s OK. ""Well, then I called her." Said Han Jinxiang.


    "If she agrees, let her contact me as soon as possible. I''m just looking for a dress. I can bring one for her." Said ilanyou.


    "OK." Han Jinxiang answered and hung up.


    After the phone was hung up, ilanyou reached for the lemonade on the edge of the sofa. Before her fingertips touched the water glass, she had another hand. First, she touched the water glass and pushed it down.


    The water splashed all over yilanyou, and the dress was wet and stuck on the body.


    Ilan raised his head with a slight frown, but he showed his unfriendly eyes to the last pair of smiling eyes.


    "I''m really sorry. I just finished spa and my hands are very slippery." The girl said with her mouth hooked.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ilanyou beckoned to the clerk on the other side: "bring the tissue."


    "OK." The clerk quickly took a box of paper towels and said, "Chairman Yi, would you like to change your clothes? I''ll take your skirt to the back and deal with it. Soon."


    "Trouble." Ilanyou stood up.


    "It''s really eye-catching." The girl curled her lips and said, "I really flatter you. Being a clerk is also a stooge."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shop assistant''s face turned red when the girl said that serving customers was what the industry should do. In addition, ilanyou was also an old customer in the shop. The shop assistant didn''t think there was anything bad about his behavior, but when the girl said that, the shop assistant was a little upset.


    "How can I get there?" Ilanyou ignored the girl and asked the clerk.


    "This way, please." The clerk raised his finger and said, "please come down to the second floor with me."


    "It''s hypocritical to do something emergency treatment] with such a little water." The girl gave a cold snort.


    "Remind your store manager tonight." Yilanyou looked at the clerk and said, "put up a sign at the door. Dogs and mental disabilities are not allowed to enter."

 Chapter 915

    "Ah?" The clerk was stunned at first, then understood the meaning of ilanyou and couldn''t help grinning. He grinned and said, "I''ll give you feedback with the store manager."


    "What do you mean?" The girl stopped yilanyou''s way and looked at yilanyou with her hands akimbo.


    "What are you?" Ilan you looks at the girl up and down, but she doesn''t remember that she knows such a person.


    "Didn''t your mother teach you to be polite? What are you when you talk about others! Is there a tutor? " The girl shouted.


    "Didn''t your mother teach you that dogs don''t get in the way?" Yilanyou said with a sneer.


    "You!" The girl was stunned and then said with a disdainful smile, "you have a smooth mouth, don''t you really think you''ll be a good chairman?"


    "I''m not used to hearing many people''s words and a few barks." Ilan you has arms around his chest.


    "You!" The girl bit her teeth and said, "it''s very good for you to give me. I''m Cheng Xushu, my mother''s from Zhou family in Z City, and my father''s from Cheng family in Kyoto."


    "Oh, you''re great." Yilanyou turned his mouth: "as far as I know, the range of activities of the Cheng family is limited to the north of the Yangtze River. Since you are the Cheng family, how can you come to Z City?"


    Cheng Xushu?


    The name Ilan you seems to have really heard of


    "I know a lot." Cheng Xushu snorted coldly with her arms around her chest: "I won''t bother you if I come here."


    "I don''t have much time to worry about you, you think." Yilan you glanced up and down at Cheng Xushu: "ten thousand steps back, you don''t deserve it." Yi Lanyou sneers. Cheng xuduo, the orthodox successor of the Cheng family, has to be polite to her. This Cheng Xushu doesn''t mean the collateral children who are far away, but dare to be arrogant in front of her.


    I don''t know what to do.


    Wait a minute.


    Cheng Xushu!


    Yilanyou''s eyes brightened, and he finally remembered this figure.


    With a slight pick at the corner of his mouth, Ilan you gave a sneer at the bottom of his heart, which was really interesting.


    "How dare you talk to me like that!" Cheng Xushu is angry and angry.


    "I don''t have the ability to communicate with dogs." Yilanyou has two hands.


    "You dare say I''m a dog!" Cheng Xushu said, "do you know me..."


    "Good dogs don''t get in the way!" Yilanyou interrupts Cheng Xushu, and the lemonade on her body will be dry if it goes on like this, and there is no need to deal with it.


    "You!" Cheng Xushu raises her hand in a hurry and hits ilanyou in the face.


    Yilan you body dodged back to avoid Cheng Xushu''s hand.


    "You!" Cheng Xushu didn''t hit the gas for a while and stamped her foot and reached out to greet her again.


    "It''s not over." Yilanyou frowned and dodged again.


    "How angry!" Cheng Xushu hit twice in a row without hitting: "I don''t believe in this evil!"


    At the end of the speech, yilanyou will come up and slap yilanyou again. Yilanyou measures the foot of Cheng Xushu''s point of force by stretching out his foot. Cheng Xushu falls to the ground by accident.


    At the same time, there was only a stab. Cheng Xushu''s dress tore a big hole from the side of her body.


    "Xiaoshu!"


    Originally, a girl in school uniform who was watching the activity secretly rushed out: "Xiaoshu, how are you?"


    "What a pain!" Cheng Xushu''s knee is knocked on the ground, the white skin is red and swollen, and the chin is a little swollen..


    "Xiaoshu, get up first." The girl reaches for Cheng Xushu and pulls her up from the ground: "your skirt is broken!"


    "Damn it." Cheng Xushu''s eyes are red with pain, pointing to ilanyou and scolding: "it''s all your fault!"


    As she gasped angrily, the two masses of meat on her chest also went up and down. It was really a dynamic gasp on her chest.


    "Mine?" Ilanyou said with his head askew, "if you had known earlier that good dogs don''t block the way, you wouldn''t have fallen into shit."


    "What are you arrogant about? Why do you think your chairman is here? If you were not... " Cheng Xushu''s gossip was stopped by the girls around her in time.


    "Xiaoshu! forget it! Let''s go! " The girl said that she would pull Cheng''s arm.


    "Let''s go! She dares to bully me like this. It''s not over! " Cheng said, biting her teeth.


    "Why do I think my chairman is here?" Ilanyou sneered and said, "I want to ask you how do you think you came here? Cheng? Do you match this surname? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng''s face suddenly changed.


    What do you mean by this?


    Does she know that?


    No, no one knows. Only the older generation is right. She only knows by eavesdropping.


    She is Cheng Xushu, she is Cheng Xushu!


    Her last name is Cheng.


    "Don''t make trouble, Xiaoshu. Your cousin is still waiting for you. Have you forgotten?" The girl kindly advised: "look at your little face, I''d better take you to deal with it.""My face?" Cheng Xushu then found that her chin was a little bit numb and painful. She hurriedly turned around and ran to the side of the isometric mirror to look at her face. After knocking on her chin, Cheng Xushu stamped her feet, turned to point to ilanyou and scolded: "listen to me, my face must be a little bit of a thing, I must scratch your face!"


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou sneers.


    "Xiaoshu, let''s go." The girl pulls Cheng Xushu out.


    "I''m sorry, but your dress hasn''t been settled." Originally has been following Cheng Xushu''s clerk to say.


    "How can I wear it if it''s broken like this!" Cheng Xushu humed and pulled her arm out of the girl''s hand, pointed to ilanyou and said, "she broke it, let her pay for it."


    "I suggest you call the police." Ilanyou looked at the shop assistant and said, "I don''t think this person will pay for it."


    "Call the police! I see who dares! " Cheng Xushu looks haughty with her chin raised. Who is she? Who is she afraid of in Z City! Call the police? Hum! what''s that!


    It is just that the arrogance dissipates a lot when I look at those smiling eyes of Ilan you.


    Cheng Xushu''s hands clenched her fists. No, ilanyou just lied to her.


    No one knows about it.


    "Er..." Several salesmen peered at each other. This kind of thing hasn''t happened yet. What can we do?


    "If you change your dress, let''s go." The girl in the school uniform pushed Cheng Xushu for a moment: "you just came back. It''s not good to cause trouble, it''s just money. It''s money breaking to avoid disaster."


    "Hum." Cheng Xushu glances at yilanyou and mumbles, "good luck to you! How much is it? I''ll be a beggar! "

 Chapter 916

    Although she has been comforting herself that Ilan you can''t know that, Cheng Xushu feels that her heart beats faster as long as she looks into Ilan you''s eyes, as if her handle is in someone''s hand.


    Cheng Xushu just wants to leave soon now. Whether Yi Lanyou knows it or not, she is not comfortable.


    "The discount for this dress is one hundred thirty thousand." Said the clerk.


    "So expensive?" Cheng Xushu is stunned. It''s not cheap to buy 130000 yuan. She specially picked out a dress on the first floor. She thought it was 100000 yuan.


    "Yes." The clerk answered.


    "Just rob it." Cheng Xushu complained. She was not satisfied with her heart. Now she feels that she was cheated and blackmailed.


    "Our dress has always been in the middle and high-end, and each one is..." The clerk wanted to explain but was interrupted by Cheng Xushu.


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense!" Cheng Xushu said that she was going to take her bag.


    "If you don''t want to pay, you can call the police. Isn''t that what you are good at?" Elanyou still remembers being tricked in the past life. Cheng Xushu and Fang Yuan set her up to steal things and directly called the police to kill her into prison.


    Although she was brought out by a lawyer in time, there was a rumor that she had been put in jail with money.


    Originally, ilanyou was a bit out of place in the upper class, and later it was said that the poor thief], the hands and feet picked up in that place are not clean]


    It''s not a glorious thing to go to prison, but it scares the helpless Ilan you at that time. His character has become more cowardly, for fear of causing anything else. Fang Fang also took the opportunity to beat her.


    The memories of previous tragedies flooded into the bottom of her eyes, but ilanyou didn''t find them. Her eyes became gloomy and cold.


    "That''s enough!" Cheng Xushu clenched her fist and felt that she was on the edge of Rage: "don''t be aggressive! I dare not call the police! " She is not a good tempered person either. Why should she be run by this Ilan you.


    She just doesn''t want to have a common understanding with this Ilan you. She is really weak!


    "Hello? Is it 110? "


    People looked at the sound source. A girl was wearing a bra dress, carrying a pair of high-heeled shoes in one hand and a mobile phone in the other. "This is the LL high-end dress in the business circle. Someone has made trouble and damaged the dress in the shop. Can you deal with it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you''s mouth is slightly raised.


    "You! What are you! You dare to call the police! " Cheng Xushu pointed at the girl and scolded.


    "That Now that man is threatening me, please come quickly, thank you After that, the girl hung up her cell phone and came barefoot: "I''ve called the police. What can you do?"


    "Nine, goodjob." Ilan Youyang raised his hand, and they clapped.


    "You are in a group." Cheng Xushu''s reason was completely ignited by the alarm to jiuer.


    Today, she has repeatedly forbeared. These two people dare to push their noses on their faces!


    Cheng Xushu said angrily with red eyes: "you wait. What''s the great thing about the police? My family has money. What can''t be settled? You wait!"! I can kill you with money! " Said, Cheng Xushu also picked up the mobile phone and dialed the number: "cousin! I am in ll Gaoding dress, someone bullies me! You bring people to kill them! Hurry up! "


    Cheng Xushu has his own small calculation in mind. If Zhou Junkun can really bring people to kill yilanyou


    So whether you know it or not, there will be no obstacle.


    A young lady of the Yi family, Cheng Xushu is sure that the Cheng family will take care of her.


    After all, her last name is Cheng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou and Xiang jiuer look at each other and shrug.


    "I can..." He points at Cheng Xushu, then reaches out his thumb and makes a stroke on his neck.


    Don''t worry, she will make it clean and beautiful.


    "No more." Yilanyou smiled and said, "let''s see how much she can toss. It''s so much fun."


    Let''s see if Cheng''s cousin is fast or the police are fast.


    In the process of waiting, Cheng Xushu changed her clothes. The torn dress was discarded on the ground like a quick rag.


    When Cheng Xushu went to change clothes, Xiang jiuer recognized who the girl in the school uniform of No.3 middle school was. She pulled lailanyou''s arm and said, "look at that person. She is not the re security joint cooperation department dismissed by Yan principal?"


    Ilanyou nodded, "it''s her."


    Ilanyou recognized her at the first sight, but was too lazy to answer.


    The joint cooperation department of zai''an has been disbanded, and nothing can be said about it. At the beginning, Wen Jing caused sun xiaorou to fall down the stairs and become seriously injured. I don''t know how much money sun xiaorou''s parents blackmailed her.


    The expression on Wenjing''s face was not natural when he noticed yilanyou and xiangjiuer''s eyes.Being expelled from No. 1 Middle School of the city has a bad record, and her family has also spent a lot of effort to get her into No. 3 middle school.


    "Hum! You wait. " Cheng Xushu changes back her clothes, but her momentum is not small.


    Soon someone came into the LL dress.


    Ilan you''s mouth is slightly selected. It seems that the police are faster than Cheng Xushu''s cousin.


    "Who called the police?" Asked the policeman.


    "Me." "To nine son raised a finger to point to Cheng lifelike Shu to say:" it is her to make trouble


    The police followed Xiang jiu''er''s eyes and looked at Cheng Xushu.


    "I have the right to remain silent until my lawyer comes." Cheng Xushu raises her chin slightly. According to the influence of the Zhou family, Zhou Junkun can deal with this matter. The rest is yilanyou.


    Cheng Xushu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Whether ilanyou knew her secret or not, she was going to kill her!


    The policeman on the left looked up and saw the surveillance camera facing this side. He raised his finger and asked, "is the surveillance on?"


    "On." The clerk answered.


    "Then take a look." Said the police.


    "OK." The clerk took the laptop and tapped it on the keyboard for a few times, and then the image appeared. From the initial water splashing event to Cheng Xushu''s heroic words that he wanted to kill people with money.


    The whole process is simple and clear.


    "Come with us." "Of course, you have the right to remain silent throughout the whole process," the police said, looking at Cheng with a caring eye


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xushu is confused. She hasn''t met such a thing. What can I do!


    Finally, Cheng Xushu and Wen Jing were taken to the police car, and the two clerks accompanied them to take notes.


    Ilan you and Xiang jiu''er are smiling by the side of the car.


    Cheng Xushu in the police car stared at her with gnashing teeth. She swore that she would kill this bitch!


    Just after the police car left, Zhou Junkun arrived with people.


    "It''s you!" Zhou Junkun was shocked when he saw yilanyou: "where is my cousin?"


    "Cheng Xushu?" Ilanyou pointed to the police car that was not far away and said, "the police took him to the police station and kept silent."


    "You!" Zhou Junkun stares round eyes: "what did you do?"


    "Me?" Ilanyou pointed to his own people and animals harmless smile: "I said I didn''t do anything, do you believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junkun''s face was gloomy, so the ghost believed that she didn''t do anything!

 Chapter 917

    "Yilanyou, do you know who Xiaoshu is?" Zhou Junkun asked with a cold face.


    "Of course." Ilan Youxiao''s unexpected seeps: "of course I know who she is, but it''s you..." Yi Lan You looks up and down at Zhou Junkun. "Do you really know who she is?"


    "What do you mean!" Zhou Junkun frowned.


    "It''s not interesting." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Zhou Shao, if I were you, I would go to the police station to get people out as soon as possible." Yilanyou raised her arm and looked at the time: "if it''s late Cheng Xushu will have to sleep in the Bureau tonight. Can you afford it? "


    "You!" Zhou Junkun choked and bit his teeth: "let''s go!"


    Then he left with a group of people Wuyang Wuyang.


    "Hum." Ilan you looks at Zhou Junkun''s back and snorts. If Zhou Junkun knew about it, would he maintain Cheng Xushu like this?


    Ha ha Da


    Ilanyou''s eyes are a little disdainful. It''s really due to Lin xiaorou.


    Lin xiaorou of the previous life was suspicious and careful. Everyone around her, Lin xiaorou, tried to find out the details of each other. That''s why she could know the farce ten years ago.


    "What do you want?" Reached out to nine son to poke Yi Lanyou.


    "Nothing." Ilan you lightly shook his head: "this dress is not bad on you, just this one."


    "Yes." "But what about my babies?" said Xiang jiuer


    "I asked Han Jinxiang to reserve a room. It would be nice if your babies were sent to the room in advance. I''ll buy you a handbag and put several life-saving ones in it."


    "Ah All right. " Xiang jiuer had to compromise: "that''s it."


    "Yes." Elanyou answered, and her cell phone rang.


    After connecting the phone, ilanyou hooked up and answered, "OK, I see."


    Hang up and pull Xiang jiu''er into ll Gaoding dress store.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang jiu''er is pulled by ilanyou, and they go straight to the third floor.


    "What can I do for you?" The clerk hurried up and asked.


    "Find a suit of dress, big and thin. Then I''ll report the circumference. You can change it for me as soon as possible." "I''m short of time," said ilanyou


    "OK." The clerk led Ilan you to the left and pointed out three sets of Dresses: "these are more convenient to modify." After that, the shop assistant returned to take out a suit and said, "this suit is a nude back style, which does not limit the figure."


    "Well..." Yilanyou thought for a moment, pointed to one of the pale yellow dresses and said, "this one should be changed for me."


    "OK." The clerk answered, "what are the three dimensions of this set that need to be modified?"


    "Paper and pen." Yilanyou wanted to write down Tu Xiaofei''s three figures: "follow this modification."


    "OK." The clerk took over the paper and pen and said, "this dress is 320000 yuan, and the second modification is 10000 yuan of manual cost."


    "Yes." Ilanyou replied, "as soon as possible."


    "OK." The assistant should practice the designer and the cutting department to make changes.


    Taking advantage of the time gap to modify the dress, he changed his clothes back to jiuer: "hoo, it''s still comfortable for me."


    "Be silly." Ilanyou smiled and said to jiuer with a smile: "it will be a while before they revise their estimate. Let''s go to dinner first."


    "Good." "I want to eat Japanese food," he said with a nod


    "Good." Yilanyou answered.


    "I''d like to have noodles with pig cartilage." To nine beautiful eyes smile completed crescent.


    "Good." Elanyou replied as if he were dealing with it.


    "Two bowls." Xiang jiuer''s tone was very pleasant.


    "Well..." Ilan Youdun looked at Xiang jiuer and said, "as long as you can eat..."


    "No problem!" Xiang jiu''er looks proud. She has never been afraid of anyone.


    "You''re good." Yi Lanyou smiled helplessly and took Xiang jiu''er to the nearest daily meal for dinner. Xiang jiu''er did as she said. He wiped out two bowls of pig cartilage ramen and ate an extra sashimi set meal.


    Ilan sighed darkly that he was not short of money now, otherwise he could not afford it.


    "Delicious." Xiang jiu''er rubbed his round belly with satisfaction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou pays for it and sighs to take jiuer out of the Japanese material shop. When he returns to the LL dress, Tu Xiaofei''s dress has not been repaired.


    They had to hang out again.


    After all, this is a business district, which is still bustling.


    Strolling around the mall and chatting, time is leisure.


    "Youyou, do you think tomorrow will be dangerous?" "I''m curious," he asked"No." Ilanyou replied and looked around. It''s cool to blow the air conditioner in the mall this season.


    Glancing at the store nearby, Ilan you suddenly stopped.


    Just now


    Is she wrong?


    "Secluded?" Xiang jiu''er is shocked to see yilanyou stop suddenly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Shhh..." Yilanyoubi''s silent action immediately pulls down to the other side of jiuer, and the two men hide one by one beside a cylinder.


    "You you..." Xiang jiu''er doesn''t know what ilanyou is doing, but she looks awkwardly at the bench beside the column. A little boy with a runny nose is holding a sweet pot and staring at them.


    It is estimated that in the eyes of this child, the two of them are probably the legendary suspicious figures


    "Mom Look at them! " The child pulled the woman next to him.


    "Shh Don''t look, don''t point. " The woman pulls the child by, and they leave the bench in a hurry.


    "Er..." Xiang jiuer''s face was speechless, which made him embarrassed: "you, we..."


    "Shh, don''t make any noise." Yilanyou looks at the two people not far away with a solemn face, frowns and whispers, "why is she here?"


    "Who?" Xiang jiuer heard the sound and looked over.


    "Miss Cheng." Elan narrowed his eyes slightly: "Cheng xuning."


    "Oh?" Xiang jiu''er blinked: "another Cheng?"


    "Yes." Elan you nodded his head and fixed his eyes on Cheng xuning''s back.


    After a while, elanyou sighs helplessly. Cheng xuning is really a standard rich man. At this time, he only thinks about shopping, but not about any useful information.


    "How long shall we be here?" Asked jiu''er.


    "No more." Elanyou decides to leave the matter to Changning, first Cheng Xushu and then Cheng xuning.


    It''s a strange thing.

 Chapter 918

    The next day, yilanyou and Xiang jiu''er receive Tu Xiaofei''s early arrival at the Han''s banquet hall. After the treasure of Xiang jiu''er is settled, yilanyou''s appointed makeup artist comes.


    "Today''s main character is her." Yilanyou asked Tu Xiaofei to sit in the wheelchair, put her hands on her shoulders, and said, "draw her a makeup that matches her dress."


    "OK." The makeup artist looked at TU Xiaofei''s face and said enviously, "this skin is too good."


    "Haha." Tu Xiaofei giggled twice. It''s estimated that she has only such an advantage.


    "Do you want to be elegant or grand?" Asked the dresser.


    "In between." Yilanyou replied, "you can do it."


    "OK." The make-up artist nodded his head and opened his own make-up box.


    Ilanyou stood by the window and looked down from the top. He saw that there were more and more vehicles downstairs and the guests were coming.


    A slight pick at the corner of the mouth, a bit of banter appeared in Ilan''s eyes.


    "What are you looking at?" Xiang jiu''er came to ilanyou''s side and looked at her with her eyes: "ah, isn''t this the brainless girl of yesterday? Why is she here? "


    "Of course I will." Yilanyou said with a smile, "Zhou Junkun is still very fast."


    "Ha ha." "To nine son sneer A:" Zhou Junkun handles affairs again speed can''t support her brain to be disabled


    "Ha ha, do you see that?" Ilanyou laughed.


    "That''s, you think I''m stupid." To nine son proudly raised chin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you continued to look out of the window without answering.


    After a long time, he said to jiuer, "you Let''s take a word I''m so embarrassed that you feel like I''m stupid. "


    "Ouch Do you know? " Yilanyou said with a bad smile.


    "You!" Xiang jiuer''s hands are crossed: "good you, Ilan you! You dare say me! I! I...... " Xiang jiu''er is used to reaching into his pocket and taking out his treasure, but he only scratched the space after touching it a few times, and then he looked down and found that he was wearing the little dress he chose yesterday.


    A delicate little face collapsed in an instant.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou reached out and pinched jiuer''s nose: "your task today is to help Tu Xiaofei push the wheelchair and protect her."


    "Protect her?"


    "Protect me?"


    Said Xiang jiuer and Tu Xiaofei in unison.


    "Yes." Yilanyou looks down again: "I just overheard something interesting."


    I didn''t expect Cheng Xushu''s mother had such an idea.


    "Ah? What did you hear just now? Why didn''t I hear anything? " Xiang jiu''er looks confused.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou takes back her eyes and looks at TU Xiaofei with the same blank face and smiles: "Xiaofei, you have to perform well today. You can''t be compared by those big chested and brainless ones."


    "Yes!" Tu Xiaofei nodded affirmatively: "I will let them see what it means their enviable chest is full of brains]!"


    "Ha ha." To jiuer and ilanyou, they laughed.


    The door opened at this time, and a little ruffian''s light laugh came from the door: "come on, big brother."


    Yilanyou hears the reputation and says, "how can you come here, apprentice?"


    "Come and see you." Han Jinxiang walks in with a smile.


    Tu Xiaofei''s face turned red. How did she know that Han Jinxiang would come in at this time? Originally, she just wanted to say something heroic to Yi Lanyou and Xiang jiu''er. Tu Xiaofei grumbled and said, "why don''t you knock at the door?"


    "Can''t you guess that I''m going to come in, with your big chest and brain?" Han Jinxiang said with a smile.


    "You..." Tu Xiaofei''s face is redder.


    "Hahaha." Yi Lanyou and Xiang jiu''er can''t even laugh. Tu Xiaofei''s eating is shriveled now.


    "Poof..." Even the makeup artist could not help laughing. After the smile, the makeup artist could not forget: "feel shy, you look so red, I can''t smear blush..." Or You slow down first? "


    "Hahahaha."


    There was a burst of laughter in the room.


    Tu Xiaofei''s whole life is not good. He decides not to go anywhere today. He will be in this super comfortable wheelchair with knee pads ge you lies down].


    "What''s the matter? So happy to laugh? " Han Jinxiang''s mother is curious to open the door.


    "Ha ha, auntie, you are here." Yilanyou said, "nothing, Han Jinxiang is joking with Tu Xiaofei."


    "Is it?" Han''s mother said with a smile, "what''s funny? Let me laugh too."


    "In fact, just now..." As soon as Han Jinxiang wanted to say it, he was bold by Tu Xiaofei.


    "Han Jinxiang, if you dare to tell me, I will let you be single!" Tu said in embarrassment.What''s the matter? She''s bad enough. Why do you laugh at her like this.


    The room was quiet for a moment, and Han Mu was stunned there.


    Tu Xiaofei found that he seemed to have said something wrong. He wanted to explain it, but he didn''t know where to start.


    It was a bit awkward for a moment.


    "It''s over. Xiaofei zooms in. FirstBlood¡£¡± Said Xiang jiuer, nodding and laughing.


    "That won''t work." Han''s mother immediately said: "it''s not easy to have a daughter-in-law. Han Jinxiang, you dare to ask Xiaofei to return you. I will I''ll die and show you! "


    "Again..." Han Jinxiang is speechless. Before he went to school, his mother forced him to die. Now how can he come here again.


    However, it can also be seen that Han''s mother attaches great importance to Tu Xiaofei. Although Han Jinxiang is helpless on the face, she is very happy in her heart.


    Is there anything happier than your mother''s appreciation of her future wife?


    "Auntie..." Tu Xiaofei looked at Han''s mother apologetically: "I I didn''t have a very good attitude just now. I''m sorry... " Tu Xiaofei spits out the tip of her tongue: "yes, they all laugh at me I''m out of control for a while, and I don''t want you to see my jokes... "


    "Nothing." Han Mu goes to Tu Xiaofei and holds her hand in the palm of her hand. The soft and comfortable feeling is really comfortable: "it doesn''t matter. Auntie is not angry with you. You and Jin Xiang should be good. If this boy offends you, you can file a complaint. I will take care of him."


    "Yes!" Tu Xiaofei nodded with great force and happiness: "it''s very kind of you, auntie."


    "Lovely." Han''s mother kneaded Tu''s face and said, "I''ve always wanted to have a daughter! splendid! Xiaofei, don''t worry about marrying me! "


    Han Jinxiang is a little confused. For the first time, she feels that her mother appreciates her future wife too much It doesn''t seem to be a good thing


    "That Mom I am your own... "

 Chapter 919

    By the time ilanyou came out of the room and arrived at the party, the guests had almost arrived.


    Cheng Xushu saw her from afar.


    The day before yesterday, Cheng Xushu just felt that eland you had some kind of beauty. Today, she saw eland you in a delicate dress with elegant makeup on her face. Her unique female temperament was displayed with her smiles and gestures. Cheng Xushu felt a little bit sad in her heart, and the smile on her face was also stiff, It''s ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng''s mother first discovered something wrong with her daughter.


    "Nothing." Cheng Xushu should give yilanyou only to her mother: "she framed me into prison."


    "Oh?" Cheng''s mother frowned slightly, and looked at Ilan you with more dangerous eyes: "is that her?"


    "Yes." Cheng Xushu nodded: "it''s Yilan you, the eldest miss of Yijia."


    "Yijia? Isn''t irier the only one in the family? When did another Ilan come out? " Cheng''s mother looks at yilanyou and thinks that this stinky girl who doesn''t know where she came from has hurt her baby daughter. Cheng''s mother is upset.


    "Auntie, it''s a long story." "You''ve been abroad in recent years so you don''t know what''s going on at home," Zhou said


    "Hum." Cheng''s mother snorted coldly: "it''s just a girl movie. How big can it be? How about Fang Fang? By this wild girl who doesn''t know where to come out? "


    "Er..." Zhou junkundun replied, "Auntie, this ilanyou has some abilities."


    "What do you say?" Cheng asked.


    "Fang Fang and irier have been sent to prison by her, and they are still in prison for decades." Zhou Junkun replied.


    "What?" Cheng''s mother is surprised. In her impression, Fang Fang is a shrewd woman with great skill: "and this kind of thing? Where''s ehorn? He doesn''t care if his wife and daughter are put in jail? "


    "Ihorn has been reunited with his ex-wife, ilanyou''s biological mother, and has separated from the Iraqi family." Zhou Junkun said that at that time, it was not a small thing.


    "Ehorn''s ex-wife?" Cheng''s mother narrowed her eyes slightly, and the beautiful Danfeng''s eyes flashed a gloomy look: "who is my way? It''s the yuan family''s way. No wonder I have such a way."


    "Yes." Zhou Junkun replied, "this yilanyou means a lot. I also suffered a lot from her in school."


    "What about chairman Yi? Is it up to ehorn? " In the impression of Cheng''s mother, yiweihai is not such a kind person. Yilanyou is doing things in Yijia, and yiweihai will not spare her.


    "Er..." Zhou Junkun smiled and said, "there is no Yishi now."


    "What does that mean?" Cheng''s mother asked in a daze.


    "Yishi has been eaten by her. Now it''s called Yuanshi catering. She''s the chairman of Yuanshi catering." Zhou junkunton continued for a while: "in addition, the owner of the Yi family has moved some industries to Kyoto for development."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now Cheng''s mother is shocked to see yilanyou again.


    "It''s a dirty thing." Cheng Xushu gives yilanyou a vicious look. Through Zhou Junkun''s retelling, she has planned yilanyou as a mean person who has been involved in the Yijia family and then seeks the Yijia family''s property.


    "Yes." Zhou Junkun narrowed his eyes dangerously: "it''s very dirty."


    "I didn''t expect that." Cheng''s mother murmured, "there are so many things happening in Z city."


    "Yes." Zhou Junkun nodded and asked, "Auntie, how long are you going to live in Z City this time?"


    "Take a look." Cheng''s mother''s eyes are a little complicated. After a casual response, she puts her hand on Cheng''s shoulder: "don''t provoke that ilanyou for the moment."


    "What about my being bullied? That''s it? " Cheng Xushu doesn''t rely on it. How could she be so patient? That ilanyou is just a bitch.


    Don''t you just hold long''s thigh?


    No dragon, she is nothing!


    It''s just a yuan''s restaurant. She looks down on it. She''s surnamed Cheng!


    "Don''t worry." Cheng''s mother lowered her eyes and said, "you can''t do anything in a hurry. The more urgent you are, the easier it is for you to get out of trouble. Don''t be impatient."


    Before thoroughly exploring the details of Ilan you, Cheng Mu will never do it.


    "Oh..." Cheng Xushu answered with a mouthful.


    "Don''t worry, either." Zhou Junkun looked at Cheng Xushu and said with a sneer, "this Ilan you is arrogant for a few days."


    "Really?" Cheng Xushu''s dim eyes lit up again: "cousin, what''s your idea?"


    "Heaven forbid." Zhou Junkun deliberately sold the gate, took a look at yilanyou not far away, and then turned to look at Xiao Bo at the other end of the meeting again.


    As long as Xiao Bo wins yilanyou, Yuan''s catering will be finished. Let''s see how yilanyou works."Cousin, you are really dead." Cheng Xushu is a little dissatisfied with Du Du''s mouth, and then looks to the direction of Ilan you. No matter what, as long as this Ilan you doesn''t end well.


    If you offend her, plan to die.


    In particular, Ilan you may know the secret, which makes Ilan you bury a death detonator in Cheng Xushu''s heart.


    This man must die.


    "Well, forget about that." "I''ll take you to your uncle Han''s side. You''ll do well in a moment, but don''t make children angry."


    "I see." Cheng Xushu responded, glanced at the direction of Ilan you again, looked at Ilan you from head to foot, deliberately straightened out his waist, and his chest was a more proud landscape.


    Cheng Xushu curled her mouth. How about yilanyou''s beauty and temperament?


    She is better for her figure.


    Nowadays, having a good figure is more important than anything.


    At least she won the game.


    Looking at Cheng Xushu''s deliberate chest lifting action, Zhou Junkun subconsciously swallowed his mouth and looked at Cheng Xushu''s chest deep V and slender waist.


    In his memory, when he saw Cheng Xushu last time, she was still a small fart child, and now she has developed so well.


    I just heard that the foreign countries are very open, and I don''t know whether Cheng Xushu is still a child.


    Tut.


    On the other side, Zhou Junan had no intention of looking back with his glass. He just saw Zhou Junkun''s dirty eyes.


    Zhou Junan frowned in disgust and did not open his eyes.


    This kind of scum, if Zhou falls on his hand, is really destroyed.

 Chapter 920

    Zhou Junan was more and more upset when he drank up all the wine in the cup.


    A small amount of alcohol flowed through the throat and the whole chest was ablaze with fire.


    Hard deep breath a few times, not easy, Zhou Junan just let himself calm down.


    Now, no matter what, he has to bear it first. If he can''t bear it, he will make a big plan.


    Holding up a glass of fruit wine again, Zhou Junan pretended that nothing had happened and looked up at yilanyou not far away. They had made an appointment before and they were partners later.


    Ilanyou also seems to find Zhou Junan''s gaze, and looks up to Zhou Junan with a polite smile.


    Zhou Jun''an held up his glass across the air, which was regarded as a toast.


    The two then kept their eyes closed at the same time, only as if their actions were normal to no longer normal drinking and greeting.


    On the other hand, Fang Lian, Xiao Bo''s female partner, both of them have implicit and decent smiles. They should be flattered by others and respond appropriately.


    Like the escalation of the established routine, both of them are naturally good players.


    "Excuse me for a moment." Xiao Bo obviously noticed Zhou Junan, who was alone. After saying a word to the people next to him, he walked over: "master Tuesday, long time no see."


    "Long time no see." Zhou Junan and Xiao Bo touched the wall of the cup lightly.


    "I said something I shouldn''t have said last time. I hope you don''t take it to heart on Tuesday." Xiao Bo said with a gentle smile, "I''m only sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter." "The Zhou family and Xiao are always business partners. They will have more pleasant cooperation and recollection in the future. If they are not happy, they will let them go."


    "On Tuesday, young master is really open-minded. I''d like to toast you." Said Shaw, holding his glass.


    "Where, Mr. Xiao is so ridiculous." Zhou Junan raised his glass with a chuckle and touched Xiao Bo lightly.


    After sipping the wine in each cup, Xiao Bo threw out an olive branch: "I don''t know if there''s time tomorrow for the young master on Tuesday. I want to invite the second young master to have a cup of tea."


    "Not much time recently." Zhou Junan said ambiguously, "well, I''ll call President Xiao some other day."


    "That''s fine." Heard Zhou Junan did not refuse Xiao Bo to smile, eyes with a little happiness, so it seems that everything is still room for maneuver.


    These several times of contact, Xiao Bo felt that the mysterious man was right.


    Zhou Junan has more brains than Zhou Junkun. If we cooperate with Zhou Junan, we will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Mr. Xiao, you are here. I have something to talk to you." At this time, Zhou Junkun deliberately came over and magnified his voice.


    "Then Mr. Xiao, you should be busy first. I won''t bother you." Zhou Junan smiled and then turned to leave.


    "Jun''an, can''t you say something to me in front of me?" Zhou Junkun looks at Zhou Junan coldly, and the hostility in his eyes is not covered up.


    "Big brother, you are worried." Zhou Junan smiled and said, "I see you have business to talk about. I don''t think it''s good to disturb you."


    "It''s better." Zhou Junkun doesn''t laugh. He just doesn''t like Zhou Junan, who is better than him from childhood.


    What about being smart? What if we have the strength?


    As long as Zhou Junkun is alive, what happens when the board of directors breaks down?


    Zhou Junkun is the first son of his own.


    Zhou Junkun is his successor in the future.


    "Farewell." Zhou Junan glanced at Xiao Bo and nodded his head. With an awkward and polite smile, he walked to the other side.


    Looking at Zhou Junan''s back, Xiao Bo felt more and more that Zhou Junan could endure and understand the general situation. It''s a worthy partner.


    "Mr. Xiao, you should never forget that it''s me who works with you now?" Zhou Junkun looks at Xiao Bo and asks.


    "Why?" Xiao Bo smiled and said, "Zhou Shao, you worry too much. It''s all Zhou family. I just saw Zhou Shao say hello to his younger brother on his face."


    "That''s the best." Zhou Junkun said with a smile, "my brother is a man with a bad mind. It''s better to keep a proper distance."


    "Remember to remind me less every week." Although Xiao Bo nodded with a smile, he was tired of Zhou Junkun''s behavior.


    "You''re welcome." Zhou Junkun said that he looked around the banquet and said, "before, President Xiao said there would be a big move I don''t know when it starts? "


    "Zhou Shao just watch the activity." Xiao Bo said with a faint smile.


    "Then I''ll see." Zhou Junkun smiled meaningfully. As long as he could drag the excitement of Ilan you into the water, he would not feel bored.


    Just


    Zhou Junkun was also a little upset.


    Now it''s Xiao Bo who holds his handle and his secret.


    Although it was Xiao Bo who threatened him to cooperate, now the line between Zhou family and Xiao family has been set up, Zhou Junkun will start to prevent.After all, he is in a weak position now. If Xiao Bo wants to do something with Zhou Junan at this time.


    It''s very bad for him.


    He pinched his fist on the side of his body. Zhou Junkun was a little flustered, even with some bad premonitions.


    No matter what, he can''t let Zhou Junan play a domineering role on his head.


    Glancing at Xiao Bo without trace, Zhou Junkun bit his teeth.


    In any case, he needs to have a handle on shobo.


    Only when he stands on the equal position, or even higher than the other side, can he have a good rest.


    With such a plan in mind, Zhou Junkun took a sip of his glass.


    No one is perfect. If he can handle such a thing, he can find it. Even if he can''t find it, he can do it.


    He is the best at such things.


    On the other hand, Cheng''s mother introduced Cheng to Han''s parents.


    "Xiaoshu is so big." Han Mu said with a smile, "she was so tall when I saw her last time." Han''s mother said with a smile, "it''s really a long time. The children are so big."


    "Yes." Cheng''s mother said with a smile, "we are really old."


    "Nonsense, you see, you''re no different than before." "Han mother said with a smile:" still so beautiful


    "Look at your mouth." Cheng''s mother looked at Han''s father and said, "you don''t care about your wife. It''s like putting honey on your mouth and fooling people everywhere."


    "Ha ha." Han''s father also laughed heartily and sighed, "where dare I take care of her?" Only his own wife is in charge.


    "Hum." Han mother gave a light hum.


    Cheng Xushu looks at Han Jinxiang''s parents with a good smile all the way. Now it seems that Han Jinxiang''s parents are very good talkers. She is most afraid to meet her father-in-law who is so messy.

 Chapter 921

    Seeing such parents, Cheng Xushu temporarily gave Han Jinxiang a higher score.


    "By the way, what about Jinxiang?" Cheng''s mother looked around for a week: "why didn''t she see him?"


    "Jin Xiang." Han''s mother said with a smile, "Xiaofei fell down the stairs and hurt her leg before. It''s inconvenient. I asked Jinxiang to accompany her more. She hasn''t come down yet. It''s estimated that she will arrive in a moment."


    "Oh..." Cheng''s mother''s eyes are puzzled: "wait Who is Xiaofei? Are you going to have a second child? "


    "No way." Han''s mother waved her hand and said, "Xiaofei is..."


    "It''s true that Cao Cao arrived." Han''s father smiled and waved to Han Jinxiang who was coming down the stairs.


    Han Jinxiang is wearing a black suit, a white shirt with a black tie and a pair of Oxford Shoes.


    Coming from afar, with a proper smile on his face, he had a good pair of leather bags. It''s interesting to wear the clothes.


    Cheng Xushu looks at Han Jinxiang from far to near and takes a breath of cool air.


    In foreign countries, she did not have a boyfriend, but always felt that foreign men of her own age were less introverted than Chinese men, and some were more wild and uninhibited.


    A few days after she just returned home, she met many of her peers and participated in several student conferences. She had little expectation of Chinese men.


    It''s just some kids who don''t have enough hair. They are childish. They don''t know who they are after two or three times of beer.


    Even if one or two of them can be seen, they will show themselves in less than ten minutes.


    Her behavior is light and her eyes are dirty, especially when she wears some clothes with a slightly larger neckline.


    It''s a good thing to play with that kind of goods. If you want to get married


    Cheng Xushu''s mouth is slightly up, or the man in front of her.


    Steady and restrained.


    Although I used to be addicted to games, now I hear that I have lost my way and have my own career.


    Such a talent is worthy of Cheng Xushu.


    "Jin Xiang has become a handsome young man." Cheng said with a smile.


    "Hello." Han Jinxiang nodded politely.


    "The last time I saw Jinxiang, it wasn''t that big." Cheng''s mother smiled and said, "does Jin Xiang still remember me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Jinxiang is a little embarrassed. How can he remember? It''s better to come out with any NPC in the game, so he is more likely to remember.


    "How could he remember that?" Han''s mother said with a smile, "how old was Xiao Shu when you went abroad. During that time, you came back in a hurry because you didn''t see him."


    "That''s right, too." Cheng mother smiled and clapped her forehead and said, "look at my memory."


    "Jin Xiang, this is your mother''s good friend, aunt Zhou." Han Fu introduced.


    "How do you do, aunt Zhou?" Han Jinxiang nodded his head. He probably had some points in his mind. His surname was Zhou. That should be Zhou''s, Zhou Junkun''s aunt.


    "Darling." Cheng said with a smile.


    "This is your aunt Zhou''s daughter, Cheng Xushu. She is the same age as you. Her birthday should be two or three months younger than you." Said Han Fu.


    "Three months." Cheng mother nodded and said.


    "Hello." Han Jinxiang nodded at Cheng Xushu.


    "Hello." Cheng Xushu is very frank, but also actively extended his hand: "my name is Cheng Xushu, I can call you brother Jinxiang."


    "Hello." Han Jinxiang shook hands with Cheng Xushu and said, "even if brother Jinxiang gave me his full name, it didn''t take long." Originally, he didn''t like the name. He had to call him brother Jinxiang on purpose Is this deliberately trying to make him difficult?


    What the hell?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xushu is a little confused. Why doesn''t Han Jinxiang play according to the routine? Don''t boys like what girls call them?


    "You young people have their own common topics and get together when you have nothing to do." Cheng''s mother said with a smile, "Xiaoshu has just returned to China, and she has no friends in China. Jinxiang will take more trouble."


    "I may not have much time." Han Jinxiang said: "I''m very busy recently, and she''s a girl. Isn''t it better to make friends with girls? What can I do for you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han''s mother is also a little confused. Why doesn''t Han Jinxiang play according to the routine? Isn''t that the time to promise? It took a while for Cheng''s mother to have a dry laugh. "That''s what she said."


    "It''s OK. Jinxiang is a boy. How can she understand girls'' careful thinking? It''s better for girls to play with their sisters. " Han''s mother nodded her head in agreement and waved to someone not far away: "come here for a while."


    Cheng Xushu looked at the man called by Han''s mother, and her heart suddenly burst into flames, but she still had to keep smiling.


    However, since it''s the person called by Han''s mother, Cheng Xushu naturally has to show some face and pretend not to know her."Lan you, this is Cheng Xushu, who just came back from abroad." Han said.


    "Auntie, I don''t need your introduction. We met yesterday." Yi Lan You looks at Cheng Xushu and says with a smile, "right, Miss Cheng?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xushu was stunned. Yilanyou said this, which completely broke her plan of pretending not to know. Then she smiled awkwardly: "Hello, Miss Yi."


    "You''ve seen it." "That''s a coincidence," Han said with a smile


    "Well, it happened that I saw Miss Cheng in the police car with my own eyes." Yilanyou''s face is a harmless smile of human and animal. His voice is not urgent or slow. What he says is the level of an atomic bomb.


    "What?" Han''s father and mother were also stunned. They didn''t expect to hear such news.


    "Misunderstandings are all small ones." Cheng''s mother immediately opened her mouth and said, "the police will let Xiaoshu come back after the investigation."


    "Well." Han Fu and Han Mu nodded, "it''s just a misunderstanding."


    "Oh Misunderstanding. " Ilanyou smiled a few times.


    "Yes, it''s just a misunderstanding." The smile on Cheng Xushu''s face is more and more stiff. Why is this Ilan you so cheap!


    She managed to maintain the image of a gentle lady!


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s OK. Lanyou has just come back from abroad. She has no friends." Han Mu said to ilanyou.


    "Auntie, I know what you mean." "But I''m too busy," said yilanyou, spreading his hands


    "Well Sorry... " Han''s mother smiled awkwardly, but she ignored this point and just wanted to introduce her peers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being refused to be a friend twice in a row, Cheng Xushu was almost on fire.


    Is there any mistake? She is Cheng Xushu! These people are bullshit! It''s not uncommon for her to be reluctant to make friends with her!

 Chapter 922

    The scene was once very awkward.


    Cheng''s face was frozen to the extreme.


    "It''s good for young people to be busy." Cheng''s mother smiled a few times and said, "which school are you from? I''m just going to transfer Xiaoshu''s high school in China."


    "Will you live long this time?" Asked Han''s mother.


    "I''m not sure." Cheng''s mother smiled and said, "you know, I''ve been abroad all these years, and I don''t know if Xiaoshu can get used to the domestic education."


    "Well." Han Fu nodded and said, "both Jinxiang and Lanyou belong to the first middle school of the city."


    "No.1 Middle School in the city, a good school." Cheng''s mother said with a smile, "if it''s No.1 middle school, Xiaoshu..."


    "No.1 Middle School in the city has not low requirements for enrollment, strict school rules and strict teaching system, which is not suitable for Miss Cheng." Yilanyou interposed, "three middle schools are good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Cheng''s face froze. This time she wanted to bring Han Jinxiang and Cheng Xushu together. Originally, she wanted to let Cheng Xushu and Han Jinxiang go out to play. But Han Jinxiang said that he was busy, so it''s good to transfer to a school. This is also the Yilan Youlian. This Yilan you is really


    "How does Miss Eyre know it''s not suitable?" Cheng Xushu can''t stand it. Who does this ilanyou think she is!


    "Good advice." Yilan you looks up and down at Cheng Xushu and says, "as far as Miss Cheng''s performance in the LL high-end dress is concerned, city No.1 middle school is not suitable for Miss Cheng."


    I''m kidding. Cheng Xushu is a troublesome person, and his surname is Cheng. Before Zhang Ya''s life experience is fully understood, ilanyou isn''t going to put the time bomb in Shiyi middle school.


    There is no profit but harm.


    "Yesterday''s incident was a misunderstanding. After the police made a clear investigation, they let me back." Cheng xushuyin looks down. This Ilan you is really stupid. That kind of thing can be turned over. The law can''t take her for anything. This Ilan you has been turning over the old account.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou gives Cheng Xushu a disdainful rather than polite smile.


    Even if Han Jinxiang''s parents don''t know the specific context, they also know that something is wrong between yilanyou and chengxushu.


    Han Mu looks at yilanyou and Cheng Xushu and asks Han Jinxiang, "what about Xiaofei?"


    "Ah?" Han Jinxiang didn''t know how to bring the topic to her suddenly. After a moment''s hesitation, she replied: "Xiaofei said that she had something to let me down first, and she asked jiuer to accompany her."


    "You silly child, she asked you to come down and you came down. She said you would not wait for something?" Han''s mother has a headache. Her silly son is really


    "Er..." Han Jinxiang blinked and said, "now I''m..."


    "Go and get her." "There are two steps in the corridor from the hotel room to the elevator, and jiu''er may not be sure about it," elanyou said


    "Oh! Yes! " Han Jinxiang just remembered that there are really two low steps. It''s OK to walk, and the wheelchair is not convenient: "then I''ll pick them up."


    "Go, go, go." "Be patient, have a better temper, boys should take responsibility," urged Han''s mother


    "I see." Han Jinxiang nodded and went to the elevator.


    Hearing Han''s words and Han Jinxiang''s words, Cheng''s mother vaguely had a bad premonition: "well, Xiaofei is..."


    "Xiaofei is Jinxiang''s girlfriend." Han''s mother smiled and said, "the little girl is so cute. I don''t know how Jin Xiang cheated people, ha ha ha."


    "What is a cheat?" Han''s father is a little reluctant. His son is still good.


    "You don''t know your son yet." Han''s mother shook her head helplessly on her face: "forget it, don''t mention it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xushu is shocked to hear Han''s mother. Does Han Jinxiang have a girlfriend? What the hell?


    "Yes, that''s right. Which family''s gold?" Cheng''s mother asked with a dry smile. Up to now, her favorite is the Han family.


    No matter the seniority or family background, the Han family is a good marriage partner. The character of the Han couple is also good. The Han mother has a good character. If Xiaoshu married in the past, she would never be bullied, and she is also a good match.


    Looking horizontally and vertically, they are extremely matched. How can they be cut off by a Xiaofei] who doesn''t know where to fight?


    "Xiaofei is not a native, just a student in No. 1 middle school, in L City." "I haven''t asked about the specific family situation," Han replied


    "How can I do without asking?" Cheng''s mother immediately replied, "it''s normal for young people to have fun, but they are afraid that they will not be easy. It''s OK to fall in love and have fun, but if they get married, they still know what they know."


    "That''s their young man''s business." Han''s mother smiled and waved her hand and said, "just like Jinxiang."


    "You are really confused." Cheng''s mother shakes her head helplessly: "if it''s not a clean girl, what can I do for you, then Jinxiang will not suffer losses." After saying this, Cheng Mu added with a smile: "I''ve seen so many such things abroad. If that sentence doesn''t sound good, don''t take it to heart. I''m also for the sake of Jinxiang.""Nothing." Han Mu smiled and said, "you can see Xiaofei. The girl is cute, not so many crooked people. Her character is good." Han Mu really likes such a girl as Tu Xiaofei.


    "Ha ha." Cheng Xushu said: "now there are a lot of gold and jade outside and inside, who know people, face and heart."


    It''s really not right. She came to meet the Han family to save face. Han Jinxiang even has a girlfriend.


    "Miss Cheng''s words are very reasonable." Yilanyou then said, "the gold and jade are both outside and inside." "I don''t know how much Miss Cheng''s dress cost," yilanyou asked after a pause? Is it enough for the price of gold and jade? "


    "You..." Cheng Xushu choked: "what do you mean!" Do you want to be so cheap: "I didn''t talk to miss Yi."


    "But I''m sorry. Xiaofei is my good friend. I don''t like you to use such words to measure my friend. Isn''t that right with me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xushu''s face changed again and again: "I''m really sorry. I didn''t know she was a friend of Miss Yi."


    "It doesn''t matter, you know now." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I hope Miss Cheng can speak with respect. After all, this is not the place where Miss Cheng splashes."

 Chapter 923

    Cheng Xushu will be pressed down by yilanyou every time she says a word. She is furious, and her smile is not too rigid.


    "Excuse me, Miss Yi." Cheng''s mother said with a kind and gentle smile: "Xiaoshu has been abroad for a long time. She has a straightforward personality. Sometimes she doesn''t speak very well, but she is also for the sake of Jinxiang. In that sentence, Miss Yi is not satisfied. Please take care of her."


    The needle in the cotton belt is very horizontal. On the surface, it shows softness to Ilan you, but in fact, it holds Ilan you to a very high position.


    If Cheng Xushu said this, there is nothing wrong with it. But it was said by Cheng''s mother. In the words, after a generation of foreign ministers, the weight of the words is not the same.


    "Aunt Zhou, right..." Yilanyou looks at Cheng''s mother and laughs and says, "don''t worry. You and Miss Cheng have been abroad for a long time. They don''t speak very well. I''ll take more responsibility." Yi Lanyou said to Cheng''s mother, "I''m also a straight person. I''m in a bad mood when my friend is not good. I''m in a rush when I''m in a bad mood. Don''t worry about Aunt Zhou when I say something bad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Miss Yi is really the character of the people in the Jianghu," said Cheng''s mother


    "No match." Yilanyou smiled, and her signature smile was still on her face. What she said was not polite: "on the Jianghu people, it must be Miss Cheng. Yesterday''s move was really heroic."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xushu''s face is blue and white for a while. Isn''t this yilanyou finished!


    "Ha ha, Miss Yi is so innocent." Cheng''s mother doesn''t want to continue this topic. She looks at Ilan you more deeply.


    This Ilan you seems to have no rules, but in fact, he is very skilful and knows how to use his own advantages and all the criticisms in the other side''s words.


    As long as it''s a small loophole, she can talk about things and make use of them to turn the situation to her advantage.


    It''s hard to deal with such a person.


    Just a few words of communication, Cheng''s mother has already given a high score in yilanyou''s behavior and reaction ability.


    No, it''s a strong enemy.


    Han Jinxiang''s parents look at me, I look at you.


    In fact, at the beginning, they had no interest in what happened yesterday. After all, Cheng''s mother said it was a misunderstanding. Cheng Xushu was also sent out by the police. That should be a misunderstanding. Just turn it over.


    But ilanyou has been so repeatedly and inadvertently reminded that they are really curious about what happened yesterday.


    But it''s not good for them to ask about it, so they just said something they didn''t have.


    Cheng Xushu stares at Ilan you fiercely and grins at her teeth angrily.


    Do you really think you can be so arrogant if you have such a bit of beauty?


    Don''t weigh your own weight. This yilanyou is just a member of seven families. She is Cheng. She will be afraid of that yilanyou?


    And Han Jinxiang''s girlfriend.


    What kind of immortals can you grow into?


    What if it looks good? Can you match her?


    Cheng Xushu wants to hum a little bit. She''s very proud of her body.


    Among her peers, she hasn''t seen anyone better developed than her. She is the focus of the party every time, OK.


    Hum.


    "Jinxiang and Xiaofei are here." Han''s mother waved to the other side.


    Cheng Xushu looks in the direction of Han''s mother''s waving. At one glance, Cheng''s face is a little out of place.


    Is that Xiaofei in the wheelchair?


    What''s good about that round face?


    Is it albinism to grow so white?


    That arm is so thick. How about wearing a tuxedo?


    Is that waist thick with her two?


    His eyes went from top to bottom and finally fell on Tu Xiaofei''s chest.


    Cheng Xushu turned a big white eye, a fat man, and it''s nothing to have a chest.


    Which man would like a lump of walking fat?


    Cheng''s mother also left the corners of her mouth without trace.


    The girl who can be praised by Han Jinxiang''s parents all the time thinks she is a beautiful fairy.


    Such a girl is not as cute as one tenth of her family.


    Cheng''s mother can be sure that in a little time, Han Jinxiang will know which girl is more suitable for him.


    "How about Xiaofei?" "If you have leg pain, say it at any time. I''ll let Jinxiang take you home then," said Han''s mother


    "Well, it''s OK, auntie." Tu Xiaofei smiled and just came over, she felt a very unfriendly sight. Looking up, Tu Xiaofei looked up at Cheng Xushu.


    Cheng Xushu saw that Tu Xiaofei was looking at her, and then raised her mouth to show a cute smile: "you are Xiaofei, just uncle and aunt Han have been praising you." Cheng Xushu''s compliment was interrupted by Tu Xiaofei before he finished."Who are you?" Tu Xiaofei looks at Cheng Xushu and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Cheng Xushu''s face froze immediately. After a pause, he said, "Hello, my name is Cheng Xushu."


    "Oh, I don''t know." Tu Xiaofei turned to yilanyou and complained, "Youyou, I tell you, I think the designer of this hotel has a hole in his mind!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ilan you smiled and looked at TU Xiaofei, and noticed Cheng Xushu''s constipated expression with his eyes.


    "There are stairs in the corridor, not on the first floor. What kind of stairs are there in the corridor!" "You don''t know how annoying that staircase is," Tu complained


    "Well, don''t complain." "Han Jinxiang takes you all the way to the elevator and doesn''t need you to go. What can you complain about?"


    "Well..." Tu Xiaofei''s face turned crimson. That''s why she felt embarrassed to complain.


    "Not bad, how about it?" When Han mother heard this, she felt that her son was finally enlightened. As a boy, that''s what she had to do.


    "OK. It''s just a pain in the arm. " Han Jinxiang moved her arms and said, "but it''s better than holding her for the first time. It''s more than ten minutes since I first held her. I didn''t hold her up. That guy is still."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How do you say that?


    Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet.


    "Han Jinxiang, do you think I''m heavy?" Tu Xiaofei dangerously picks his eyebrows and looks at Han Jinxiang.


    "I''m not I didn''t... " Han Jinxiang immediately turned to look at her mother. She asked how she was doing!


    "The clay is the key!" Han''s mother received Han Jinxiang''s help and her eyes pursed: "I don''t have a stupid son like you..."

 Chapter 924

    Han Jinxiang was forced to turn around and look at Ilan you.


    "I wish you the best of luck."


    "Ah If you do not die, you will not die. " To nine son helplessly shook his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Mu and Cheng Xushu exchanged a look in the air.


    It seems that the relationship between Han Jinxiang and Tu Xiaofei is not so good.


    Cheng Xushu opened her mouth without trace and said, "well, Xiaofei, Jinxiang didn''t mean it. He just made a mistake for a while, so don''t blame him."


    "Who are you?" Tu Xiaofei looks at Cheng Xushu.


    "Er..." Cheng Xushu was shocked. She just introduced herself. "I''m Cheng Xushu."


    "Oh. I don''t know. " Tu Xiaofei replied and didn''t say anything more, which made Cheng Xushu very embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t know you now. Young people get to know each other quickly." Cheng''s mother said, "Xiaoshu has just come back from abroad. She may not be used to anything. You are all young people. You will be familiar with it when you talk." He also winked at his mother.


    Han''s mother only smiled and said, "yes, Xiaofei, you are as old as Xiaoshu. You should have a lot of common topics. It''s nothing for young people to make friends."


    "Er..." Tu Xiaofei looked at Cheng Xushu, and then looked at Han''s mother with a face of embarrassment: "Auntie In fact, I''m not very good at making friends. Generally, I only make friends with people who can talk. "


    "It''s OK. Xiaoshu is very outgoing. You will be able to talk." Cheng''s mother smiled and clapped Cheng''s arm.


    "Yes." Cheng Xushu said with a smile, "I''ll trouble Xiao Fei for more advice later."


    "Well, wait a minute." Tu Xiaofei stopped and asked, "do you play games?"


    "Well Once in a while. " Cheng Xushu said.


    "Have you ever played doomsday survivor?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "Well No. " Cheng Xushu shakes her head. What is that?


    "Have you ever played kunt 3?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "No..." Cheng Xushu shakes her head. What is kunte? Three more?


    "Have you ever played" mysterious sea area " Tu continued, "any series is OK."


    "No..." Cheng Xushu shook her head again.


    "Curse of blood"? ¡¶GAT5¡·£¿ The assassin''s creed Tu Xiaofei asked several questions in a row. Looking at Cheng Xushu''s face, Tu Xiaofei shook her head sadly: "I''m sorry, we don''t think we have any common language and can''t be friends."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xushu almost breathed blood. It was yilanyou and Han Jinxiang before. Now even the fat man said he didn''t make friends with her.


    Han''s mother had to look at Xiang jiuer.


    "You Do you like insects... " Asked jiu''er.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xushu''s face is hard to see. Who girls like bugs?


    I mean to play with her!


    At this time, there was a short laugh nearby. Everyone looked over, and ilanyou smiled and said, "sister Qiu Ying."


    "Long time no see." Bai Qiuying waved, then went to Han Jinxiang''s parents and said with a smile, "I''m Bai Qiuying from Bai family. I wish Han''s business a prosperous day."


    "Thank you." Han Jinxiang''s parents answered with a smile: "I hope Miss Bai has a good time today."


    "Happy." "At present, it''s very pleasant," said Bai Qiuying with a bright smile Is there anything more pleasant than watching Ylang yousade?


    Originally, I came here because I was worried about yilanyou''s loss. Now it seems that it''s really not in vain. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting.


    "Hello, Miss White." Cheng''s mother looked at Bai Qiuying and moved her mind. Although the Bai family''s influence is not in Z City, it''s also good if she can build a line with the Bai family. She said that the stroke was vivid and made a look.


    "Hello, sister Qiu Ying. I''m Cheng Xushu." Cheng Xushu is up for it again.


    "Don''t call me sister first I''m not familiar with you. " Said Bai Qiuying.


    "Young people get to know each other very quickly." Han''s mother smiled and her smile froze in the next second. Ah, it''s familiar to me. How does it feel like she said it before?


    "I prefer to have a common topic." Bai Qiuying thought for a moment and said.


    "I don''t know what Miss White likes?" Cheng Xushu secretly makes up her mind. This time, even if Bai Qiuying says she likes shit, she will like it.


    The frustration of the day was really hurtful.


    "Well..." Bai Qiuying looks at Cheng Xushu and asks, "do you like reading?"


    "Read a book." Cheng Xushu''s eyes brightened, too good not to say shit: "I like it, I especially like reading."


    "Oh." Bai Qiuying replied coldly: "I hate reading books most. We two don''t have the same language." He shrugged.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xushu''s expression froze instantly, which is nothing!Ilan you felt that she could not bear to laugh and her rectus muscles were hurting. My God, looking at Cheng Xushu''s expression, she felt a little sympathy for you at this moment.


    Cheng''s mother''s expression is not much better than Cheng Xushu''s, but after all, she still has the poise and reserve that a lady should have: "Miss Bai is really funny." After a pause, Cheng said, "excuse me first." Then he pulls Cheng Xushu away from the spot.


    "Powerful." Ilanyou had a thumbs up.


    "Average." Bai Qiuying picked a eyebrow.


    "Lan You You are... " Han''s mother is a little confused. After all, Cheng Xushu is her good friend''s daughter. What is this.


    "Who makes her so annoying." Xiang jiu''er looks at Cheng Xushu''s back with a big grimace: "wasn''t she very arrogant yesterday? Also said that her family has money, smashing can also kill me and youyou. "


    "That''s what she said?" Han Fu is stunned. Cheng Xushu looks cute. He doesn''t look like a person who can say such things.


    "How could she have been taken away by the police?" "The police car I sent her to with your eyes," said Xiang jiuer


    "But her words are also true. Her family is really rich, or it will not be able to get people out so quickly." Yilanyou smiled and said, "forget it, don''t mention her." Yilanyou looks at Han Jinxiang''s parents: "uncle and aunt, it may be a little hard today."


    "Nothing." Han''s mother smiled and her eyes were steady. "I haven''t seen anything with your uncle in these years."


    "Yes." Han Fu nodded: "yes. You just have to be busy with your own business. I''ll take care of it with your aunt. "


    "Thank you." Ilanyou smiled.


    "I also called some friends over." Han''s mother hooked the corner of her mouth, and her eyes flashed a bit of madness.


    She has been used to keeping a low profile for so many years. I''m afraid some people don''t remember her identity.


    Any cat and dog dare to make up their mind to come to their house.


    "You..." Han Fu suddenly had a bad premonition: "no, you..."


    "Hum." Han mother gave a light hum.


    Although there is no answer, but this light hum has cooled Han''s father''s heart.


    It''s over. His wife really moved people from his mother''s home We may have bad food today.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Han Jinxiang looks at his father and asks.


    Yilanyou and others are also a little confused. Why? Han''s mother called a very strong man?


    "Promise me that you can''t kill anyone..." Han Fu said with a heavy face.


    Han''s mother glanced at Han''s father and nodded her head reluctantly: "I try my best."

 Chapter 925

    Yi Lanyou and Xiang jiuer shrugged at each other''s eyes. Anyway, they knew that there would not be much peace today.


    "I''m pissed off." Cheng Xushu is holding the glass glass glass in her hand: "how could there be such a cheap person?"


    "Don''t be angry. Be quiet." Cheng''s mother''s face is still light, but her eyes are not as deep as they were at the beginning.


    "Mom, you just saw it!" Cheng Xushu lowered her voice and said, "yesterday they killed me and I was taken away by the police! When did I have this loss from childhood! "


    "It''s OK. If you can''t bear it, you''ll be in a mess." Cheng''s mother said, "wait till you get closer to Han Jinxiang."


    "That Han Jinxiang is not so good." Cheng Xushu curled her lips. "It''s a strange name. It''s not a man or a woman. It''s not a good eye."


    Thinking of the Xiaofei, Cheng Xushu felt bored and flustered: "his girlfriend can send it directly to extract oil."


    "This is better." Cheng''s mother reached out and cut Cheng''s hair: "it''s not challenging. You''re more likely to win."


    "Ma, that Han Jinxiang is so good?" Cheng Xushu turned a white eye.


    "Yes, after all, Han Jinxiang''s family history is there, which is enough." Cheng''s mother said with a smile, "you won''t lose money if you marry in the past."


    "The Han family is just a businessman. Even if the ranking is only one of the four families in Z City, what''s the big deal?" Cheng Xushu turned a white eye.


    "The Han family is not as simple as you think." Cheng''s mother smiled mysteriously and said, "well, my little princess, you are the most lovely girl in the whole audience now. Even if you don''t want to take care of Han Jinxiang, you should find your own circle of friends as soon as possible, right?"


    "Well, all right." Cheng Xushu nodded. Naturally, she knew what Cheng''s mother meant. If she wanted to join the group as soon as possible after returning home, she had to find her own circle of friends as soon as possible.


    "Go ahead and talk to a few people of the same year. Our little lady is so lovely. They will like you very much." Cheng''s mother dotes on Cheng''s nose.


    "But..." Cheng Xushu''s self-confidence was almost hit before.


    That was a real frustration.


    "Ignore what happened before. Any setback is to make you more perfect." Cheng encouraged Cheng to say, "it''s most important to learn from previous experience."


    "Yes." Cheng Xushu nodded, then took a cup and looked around, saw a small group of four or five girls around joking together, tentatively walked over and said, "Hi, hello."


    The four or five girls stopped laughing and looked back at her.


    "Hello, my name is Cheng Xushu. I just came back from abroad." Cheng Xushu showed her smile and said, "there are no friends, are we with you..."


    "Cheng Xushu?" One of the girls murmured the name: "Oh It''s from the Zhou family... "


    "Well, my mother''s surname is Zhou." Cheng Xushu nodded and laughed at the girl''s stupidity. It was clear that her own surname was more powerful, but she only knew her mother''s family.


    The frog at the bottom of the well said this kind of person.


    "Then come together." In the middle of this small group, the girl is dressed in a long blue bra dress, a long shawl, gentle hair, gentle and elegant from the bone, and even the voice of speaking is light and pure like wine.


    "Thank you." Cheng Xushu looks up at the girl and has a measurement in her heart. She looks a little older than herself, and her temperament is not a little better than other girls.


    "Sister Fang Lian, when will Fang Yuan return home?" Another girl asked, "we all miss her."


    "Yuanyuan now has courses to take abroad, so she can''t leave for the time being." Fang Lian replied with a smile, "she often talks about you, too."


    "Well It''s good. I also want to study art abroad, but my father always says that he''s not sure about me as a girl. He makes me study finance and economics in China. " The girl curled her mouth and looked unhappy. "Old stubborn, what time is it?"


    "Your father cares about you, too." Another girl said with a smile and relief.


    "By the way, Qian Ning, you are going to take the college entrance examination next year. What are you going to take?" Asked the girl.


    "I, I should be admitted to the law department of Kyoto University." Qian Ning smiled and said, "as you know, my family runs a law firm."


    "Yes, to our future barrister of money." One of the girls held up her cup and said with a smile, "although I hope I won''t ask you for help all my life, if I need it, qianning you can give us a good discount."


    "Good." Channing smiled and held up his glass.


    Several girls laughed and drank the wine from the glass.


    "By the way, Miss Cheng..." Qian Ning looks at Cheng Xushu."Just call me Xiaoshu." Cheng Xushu looks at Qian Ning and nods.


    "Well, Xiaoshu, are you going to settle down in Z City?" Asked Channing.


    "I''m not sure what to settle down for, but there should be some in the first half of the year. I''m already transferring." Cheng Xushu replied.


    "Transfer? Which school? " Someone asked casually.


    "I don''t know, Shiyi middle school..." Cheng Xushu thought for a moment, she is not sure, but after all, Han Jinxiang is in No. 1 middle school.


    "Ha? City No.1 middle school? " Immediately someone quite disdained to pick eyebrows.


    "Well, Shiyi middle school Any questions? " Cheng Xushu asked.


    "Isn''t No. 1 middle school ilanyou''s territory?" The girl next to me immediately lowered her voice and said in disgust.


    "Yes, ilanyou is a bully. It''s better not to get involved with her." Qian Ning counseled his shoulder.


    "Oh..." Hearing this, Cheng Xushu''s eyes brightened and pointed to yilanyou''s back not far away. "Is that the man you are talking about?"


    "Well, yes." Her girls nodded. One of them lowered his voice and said, "ilanyou is very skilled. Now Ruier is still in prison. That''s what she did."


    "Miss Yi does have means. My mother also said try not to provoke her."


    "Well, my mother said the same thing." "She''s very dangerous," said a shorter girl by the side, nodding her head


    "So..." Cheng Xushu''s eyes flashed a bit of cunning.


    This time she can find friends.


    After all, most girls'' Friendships begin with a common dislike.


    From this point of view, today is a worthwhile trip.

 Chapter 926

    "Youyou, I want to eat that lobster." Tu Xiaofei looked at the same Boston lobster on the table beside him and said, "that one!"


    "And eat!" Yilanyou turned a white eye and poked Tu Xiaofei''s head: "you dare to eat the Hesse in your tuxedo. You are not afraid of your belly protruding!"


    "Not afraid." Tu Xiaofei said with a smile, "I''m sitting, I can''t see it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you is speechless: "forget it, you let jiu''er peel it for you. I''ll talk to my friends."


    "Well, go ahead and I''ll look at her." Xiang jiu''er made a gesture.


    "Eat less, too!" Yi Lanyou looks at Xiang jiu''er, who is still holding the prawn in his hand. She is speechless. Why did she bring two food.


    "Well, don''t worry." "I can''t see how much I eat, and my stomach won''t protrude," he nodded


    "Well, you won." Elanyou said this sentence and took a glass of fruit wine from the table beside him and went to several business partners.


    There are not only the gentleness of ladies, but also the wisdom of mature businessmen.


    Ilanyou''s skillful social skills are praised by others from time to time.


    Ilanyou only smiled implicitly. Most of the topics were about cooperation, which made people unable to find out the problems.


    "Wow, you are so powerful." Tu Xiaofei looked at yilanyou''s figure and exclaimed, "I can''t see the shadow of the school in the daytime at all."


    "I can''t see the shadow of robbing the quilt with me at night." He nodded to jiu''er: "what''s the name of it? What''s the time?"


    "Well..." Tu Xiaofei nodded slowly, and looked at several girls on the other side who were chatting together. Tu Xiaofei said, "look, jiu''er, isn''t this the one just now?"


    "Cheng Xushu?" "To nine son smiled:" look, she still found a friend


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei nodded: "or those people are suitable for her. I don''t know why she wants to be friends with us when she is free? I''m picky about making friends. "


    "Yes." "She doesn''t like worms, I don''t like her," said Xiang jiuer


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei would like to say that she doesn''t like worms, but when Xiang jiu''er is peeling the lobster tongs of the Boston lobster for her, Tu Xiaofei thinks that it''s better to let this sentence and saliva into her stomach.


    On the other side, Xiao Bo stood in a slightly slanted position, while tasting the red wine in the cup, while looking around the scene.


    Now the whole party is in a good mood.


    In recent years, the Hans have been doing their own business. Today, there are many businessmen, but the people he waited for have not arrived. As soon as the people he waited for arrive, all this can start.


    Xiao Bo''s mouth is slightly raised, and his eyes are on Ilan you, who is talking with people in the field. Ilan''s seclusion is still smiling, which is temporary.


    In a moment, he would see how she could keep laughing.


    Elanyou also noticed Xiao Bo''s eyes. She said goodbye to these business partners with a smile, and then went to Zhou Junan, who was alone not far away.


    It''s a real world.


    Zhou Junkun, the successor of Zhou''s family, who was surrounded by a group to toast, was in an awkward situation.


    Cheng Xushu, along with Cheng''s mother, did not negotiate with Zhou Junan.


    Yilanyou came to Zhou Junan and asked with a smile, "do you mind if I disturb you?"


    "Excuse me?" Zhou Junan listened to yilanyou''s words, but he couldn''t help laughing: "does boss Yi think that the reason why no one came to me for drinking is because he''s afraid of disturbing me, rather than because he doesn''t think it''s useless for him to be the son of Zhou family?"


    "Almost." Yilanyou picked up his eyebrow and said with a smile, "after all, I think this man is not the legitimate son of Zhou family. I have the chance to dig you into my company. After all, not every family leader is willing to let his legitimate son work for me."


    "Ha ha." Zhou Junan laughed: "elder martial brother Wenhao will cry to death if you hear that."


    "No, he''s used to it." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    As soon as her voice fell behind, a male voice appeared: "yes, I''m used to being teased and cried by my boss."


    "Here you are, Wenhao." Yi Lanyou looks at Xie Wenhao and smiles. Then she falls beside Xie Wenhao in Changning, a high-end custom-made dress. Changning originally has the devil''s body with large breasts and slim waist. The deep V red dress on her directly doubles her enchantment. Even Yi Lanyou can''t help but exclaim: "Changning, you are the second person I''ve met who is so suitable for red."


    "Is it?" Chang Ning smiled and said, "I''m flattered. Who is the first one? Did I get to know each other? "


    "I''ll introduce you to you." Ilanyou smiles. According to Vera''s personality, maybe she can really become a good friend with Changning.


    "Good." The red color on her lips is very attractive. She is intelligent and mysterious while matching her white and tender skin."Lan you, you should keep a certain distance from everyone." Xie Wenhao cleared his throat to remind him.


    "You..." Chang Ning frowns a little. How can Xie Wenhao be so speechless!


    According to her humble mouth, Chang Ning thought that Xie Wenhao, who stood in front of the car and looked at her dress, was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth, was much more beloved.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou hurriedly round the court and reminded him, "don''t forget that everyone has a mission."


    "Yes." Chang Ning looks around and finds out where Xiao Bo is. Seeing that he is looking at himself, Chang Ning looks up with a little shy smile.


    Xiao Bo also smiled and raised the wine in his hand in the air, deliberately making a rather chic gesture, which implied that the wine was respectful to the beauty.


    "Hum." Xie Wenhao gave a cold Snort and looked at Xiao Bo in a hostile way. He looked over at Chang Ning and said, "I say you are so hungry. Xiao must be a few years younger than you!"


    "Don''t worry." Chang Ning turned to see Xie Wenhao with a meaningful smile: "I''m a picky eater, and I can''t eat some second-class goods even if they are sold at a discount or a promotion Say to say slant head person of animal innocuous blink an eye: "like you."


    "You..." Xie Wenhao choked.


    "Stop stop stop." Yilanyou immediately interrupted the two men and said in a low voice, "as planned, let''s start."


    "Yes." Xie Wenhao nodded.


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded her head. She would not be vague when she should do something.

 Chapter 927

    "Be careful." Ilan you looks at Chang Ning with profound meaning.


    "Yes, I know." After Chang Ning''s words fell, he turned around and left. When he turned around, he deliberately hit Xie Wenhao in the stomach with his handbag: "it''s a gift for promotion. Get out of the way!"


    "You..." Xie Wenhao took two steps back and watched Chang Ning go away. Turning around, he told yilanyou, "look at her attitude! A chief secretary would dare to bully my vice president! You say she can''t go too far. "


    "All right." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I''m very happy to see you two like this." Turning to look at Zhou Junan, ilanyou said, "right."


    "Well, it''s fun." Zhou Junan saw Xie Wenhao eat flat for the first time. In the past, Xie Wenhao always guessed other people''s thoughts thoroughly without showing his face. It''s more difficult for anyone to rectify him than to go to heaven. Sometimes, Xie Wenhao knew everything with one look.


    It''s interesting to see Xie Wenhao for the first time.


    "You are really..." Xie Wenhao shook his head rather speechless and sighed that he was careless in making friends.


    "Let''s talk first. I''ll call and ask my father why he hasn''t come." Elam is a little worried.


    Ihorn has always been a person with a strong sense of time. Today is the Han''s annual meeting. Ihorn will not be absent or late.


    "Wait a minute." Xie Wenhao asked in a low voice, "well, LAN you, what did you ask Secretary Chang to do?"


    "I let her..." Yi Lan Youmei Mou turns: "I let her eat this year''s gift back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao chuckled: "you lied to me. I don''t think you want to tell me."


    "I know you asked." Yilanyou smiled and said, "you are good to accompany the young master on Tuesday. Remember to introduce some friends to him, and don''t ask about anything else."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao can''t help but help his forehead. How can both of them be like this. The women around him, he really can''t take any of them.


    Yi Lanyou, Chang Ning, and his mother


    Remembering his mother''s vow of forced marriage last night, Xie Wenhao felt frustrated.


    "Hahaha." "Brother Wenhao, this picture is really rare. If I take this picture and put it on Facebook and click to watch it, I can earn 0.99 yuan each time."


    "That''s enough!" Xie Wenhao hurriedly stopped: "I''ll take you to meet some friends, and it''s very likely that there will be cooperation opportunities in the future."


    "Yes." Zhou Junan nodded his head.


    No matter what the cooperation with ilanyou is, at least ilanyou is really trying to give him substantive help. Xie Wenhao is also good to him. For the time being, the cooperation with ilanyou is right.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo narrowed his eyes and looked at all this. He had a bad feeling in his heart. Is yilanyou also drawing Zhou Junan together?


    Some uncertainty in his mind, Xiao Bo went to Changning, who was choosing a special concoction nearby, and stood beside her and said softly, "I think this cup of red powder is very suitable for you. It''s gorgeous in color, delicious and fragrant, and tastes sour and sweet."


    "President Xiao." Chang Ning took a small step back in surprise.


    "Scared you?" Xiao Bo asked with a smile.


    "Ah No. " Chang Ning shook her head with a smile and said, "nothing, just a little surprised..."


    "Ha ha." Xiao Bo chuckled and put a red powder lady''s cocktail in Chang Ning''s hand: "try it."


    Often congeals light to sip, the mouth corner slightly raises: "very good to drink."


    "Just like it." Xiao Bo said with a rather gentleman''s smile: "Secretary Chang is dressed really beautifully today. I was attracted to you at the first sight of the whole conference hall."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning chuckles at the corners of her mouth and raises her hand to tuck in her sideburns behind her ears. "President Xiao is joking."


    "Heaven and earth can tell." Xiao Bo smiled and said, "I was worried about whether I would give you trouble if I talked to you."


    "Well? What trouble? " Chang Ning pretends not to understand.


    "Secretary Chang also knows that now Xiao''s restaurant and Yuan''s restaurant are competitive. I''m worried..." Xiao Bolton looked at Chang Ning with a worried look. "I hope it doesn''t bother Chang secretary."


    "Well, it''s OK." Chang Ning said with a smile, "the chairman said that he wanted to make new friends at the party today, so he has been busy." Chang Ning pointed to ilanyou, who had been talking with people not far away, and said, "the chairman is also very hard."


    "And your vice president I didn''t seem to see much pleasure between you just now, did I? " Asked shobo.


    "Vice President..." Chang ningdun looks at Mei Mou and says, "vice president he..." Chang Ning put on the expression of grievance and said: "I''ll complain to you. Can you treat it as not hearing..."


    "Yes, it''s my pleasure to serve such a beautiful woman as secretary Chang." Xiao Bo said with a smile.


    "It is Xie vice president, although he has a good working ability, he has a hobby of alternative I saw handcuffs and little whips in his office Chang Ning said with great respect."Ha?" Xiao Bo stares at Xie Wenhao, who is talking with Zhou Junan. It doesn''t look like


    "Yes, Vice President Xie actually......" Chang Ning said in a low voice, "he likes men..."


    "What?" Xiao Bo was even more shocked. Seeing Xie Wenhao put his arm on Zhou Junan''s shoulder, the picture was extremely dazzling.


    "Yes..." Chang Ning held back a little cleverness in her smiling eyes and said, "otherwise, he would not have won the master on Tuesday so quickly."


    "Take it?" Shobo repeated the word.


    "The chairman wants to pull the young master to be the vice president on Tuesday and become her right arm. Then Vice President Xie..." Speaking of this, Chang Ning immediately closed her mouth and looked shocked and annoyed: "I Did I say too much? " After that, Chang Ning immediately put the glass on the table: "it''s really alcohol that''s wrong..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Xiao Bo''s face is not very good. Chang Ning''s words card is just in place ]So what?


    Sacrifice hue? Sleep or sleep?


    Xiao Bo looks at Xie Wenhao and Zhou Junan, and has five tastes in his heart.


    "President Xiao, you promised me Do what you don''t hear Right... " Chang Ning asked tentatively.


    "Well, I will." Xiao Bo said with a dry smile, "absolutely tight lipped."


    "Whoo That''s good. " Chang Ning said with a sigh of relief: "then don''t disturb Mr. Xiao, and also to prevent me from saying something I shouldn''t say on alcohol Thank you, Mr. Xiao. " Then Chang Ning turned to the other side.


    Xiao Bo is all alone in the wind.


    If Zhou Junan really likes Xie Wenhao Then he Do you have to sacrifice color to win Zhou Junan?


    In his heart, Xiao Bo finally made up his mind to go to Zhou Junan.

 Chapter 928

    "Don''t you think Mr. Lu just now is quite interesting?" Xie Wenhao drank the wine in the glass: "this whisky is really good."


    "You mean the wig he''s about to lose?" Zhou Junan reached for Xie Wenhao''s glass and said, "drink less of this strong wine, which will affect your sensory judgment."


    "Why don''t you say you are an adult?" After Xie Wenhao''s glass was removed, he raised his hand to take away Zhou Junan''s wine: "you can drink more fruit wine at most."


    "You Elder martial brother Wenhao, you are really... " Zhou Junan was helpless, and the words of complaint were interrupted by the voice from behind.


    "I''m sorry to bother you."


    "What''s the matter with Xiao?" Zhou Junan turns to look at Xiao Bo.


    "Would you like to have a little chat with Tuesday?" Asked shobo.


    "Please." Xie Wenhao looks at Xiao Boyang warily.


    "Thank you." Xiao Bo nodded his head with a smile and walked with Zhou Junan to the other side.


    "What''s the matter with Xiao?" Zhou Junan didn''t quite understand Xiao Bo''s intention, and there was hesitation in his steps.


    "It''s nothing." "The secretary just reminded me that I''m going to Kyoto next week, and I just thought of having tea with the one I made an appointment with before Tuesday, so I''d like to tell you that if there''s less time on Tuesday, it''s better to have two days."


    "Oh, that''s it." Zhou Junan nodded: "OK, I''ll reply to President Xiao today and tomorrow."


    "OK." Xiao Bo raised his eyes and looked at Zhou Junan. He reached out and pretended to slip his fingertips across the back of his hand.


    The Sao hemp sense on the back of the hand spreads, Zhou Junan is also a Leng, the hand is a shiver nearly will quilt fall on the ground, his one face muddle forced to look at Xiao Bo.


    "Wait for you." After whispering these two words, Xiao Bo turned around and walked to the other side.


    Zhou Junan''s brain is blank. He can''t believe looking at Xiao Bo''s back. He can''t slow down for a long time.


    From the reflection of the window beside him, Xiao Bo saw Zhou Junan''s motionless figure and his mouth turned up triumphantly, and he knew that he was charming.


    "Junan, what''s the matter with you?" Although Xie Wenhao was standing in the distance, he kept his eyes fixed on this side. After Xiao Bo left, Zhou Junan stood so stupidly. Xie Wenhao came over and reached for his words. Zhou Junan waved: "Hey, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Senior brother Wenhao." Taking back his eyes, Zhou Junan stared at Xie Wenhao: "I It seems that Xiao Zong has taken advantage of me... "


    Living for 17 years, he was despised for the first time in his life. He was a man


    Zhou Junan''s psychology is very complicated.


    "Ha?" Xie Wenhao was stunned: "no, what did you say?"


    "I He... " Zhou Junan felt confused and said, "does he have any misunderstanding about me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao looks up and down at Zhou Junan: "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and felt that he had not calmed down from the fright.


    What''s wrong with the world


    "Forget that." Xie Wenhao patted Zhou Junan on the shoulder and said, "maybe it''s your illusion."


    "Illusion?" Zhou Junan carefully recalled, and suddenly a cold: "it''s not like an illusion."


    "Ha ha." Xie Wenhao smiled and said, "it''s OK. My elder martial brother knows that you are as good as jade. I''ll talk about it later. I''ll bring you some more friends."


    "No, elder martial brother, I really......" Zhou Junan felt that he was suffering.


    "Forget it, you must think more. Even if it is true, as long as you stick to your own bottom line, everyone is a man, what can he do to you?" Xie Wenhao laughs and pulls Zhou Junan, who is still in shock.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junan also believed Xie Wenhao''s words for the time being and comforted himself silently in the bottom of his heart. As long as he was straight, no matter what, Xiao Bo could not do to himself.


    "Come on." Xie Wenhao patted Zhou Junan on the shoulder and said, "it''s important."


    "Yes." Zhou Jun''an nodded his head, leaving behind his unhappiness and consternation.


    "Here, this way." As Xie Wenhao said, he took Zhou Junan to his familiar friend and said, "this is the second young master of Zhou family, Zhou Junan..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Ilan you also got in touch with Ilan.


    I learned that it was the cause of the traffic accident ahead of me on the road, so that ihorn was a little late and arrived in ten minutes.


    After receiving the phone, Ilan you went back to the banquet hall and walked to the dessert area not far away. Ilan you reached for a coconut milk cake and ate it with a toothpick fork.


    The taste is smooth, the taste is instant, and the light milk fragrance of coconut milk lingers between the teeth. For a dessert, the coconut milk cake is very successful.


    "It''s done." Chang Ning went to ilanyou and whispered."Yes." Yilanyou picked up a coconut milk cake again and put it on the plate in Changning''s hand: "this is delicious. Try it."


    "Yes." Chang Ning said to eat the square cake in the mouth, slightly narrowed his eyes: "really good." At the end of the speech, she sighed with a low air pressure voice and said, "Xiao Bo just gave me a cocktail of what a red lady is. It''s sour, sweet and sour, and I must like it I don''t know how I drank that cup. "


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "he must have made you a little girl." Red powder is a lady''s cocktail before dinner. It''s sweet with slight acid. It''s usually used as an aperitif. Girls like it very much.


    But this kind of wine is not suitable for constant coagulation.


    "Hum." Chang Ning chuckled, "he thinks he''s a lover, but he should be very interesting next."


    "What?" Yi Lanyou looks at Chang Ning and asks.


    "That is..." Chang Ning''s beautiful eyes slightly lowered their heads and whispered something about what he had just done in ilanyou''s ear.


    "No..." Ilan you is also a Leng, eyes stare round, with surprise.


    It turns out this routine can be played like this.


    "Yes." Chang Ning said with a smile, "I don''t know how to make this hero of Xiao Qing soak up a man."


    "I won''t let you down." Elan''s eyes narrowed slightly. As a passer-by, she knew how clever Xiao Bo was.


    "I''ll see." Chang Ning said.


    "Then What''s up with brother Guan Wenhao? Why did you pull him into the water? " Ilan you still don''t understand.


    "Easy." Chang Ning''s beautiful eyes turn: "in order to increase authenticity." She didn''t mean to punish Xie Wenhao.


    "Oh That''s it. " Elaine answered with a thought.


    I always think it''s more and more fun.


    At the same time, the two in the seafood table area are also busy.


    "Don''t you want any more?" Asked jiu''er, peeling the shrimp.


    "No, I''m full." Tu Xiaofei wiped his hands with a satisfied cloth: "today''s seafood is really delicious."


    "Yes." "To nine son nodded:" what do you want to eat


    "No, No." Tu Xiaofei looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "can you still eat?" Xiang jiu''er doesn''t eat less than her.


    "I can eat it." "To nine son complacent say:" this just where

 Chapter 929

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei looks at Xiang jiuer''s flat stomach, and looks a little complicated for a while: "I don''t know if I should be jealous of your food or worry about your future husband''s family income and expenditure..."


    "Nothing." "I just met a lot of delicious food to eat," he said, waving his hands to jiuer. "The usual amount of food is normal."


    "It''s already very envious." Tu Xiaofei smiled and shook her head: "I didn''t eat fat before, but later It''s fat. "


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just like raising pigs. It''s not worth it if you don''t get fat." Said to jiuer in relief.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei sipped: "actually Jiuer, you don''t need to comfort me. " After a pause, Tu Xiaofei said, "and I think I''m in a worse mood after you comfort me..."


    "OK..." Xiang jiuer peeled the shrimp in his hand and said, "actually, I''m not very good at comforting people, or I''ll give you this shrimp?"


    "Well No, I can''t eat it. " Said Tu Xiaofei.


    "All right." Xiang jiuer replied and threw the shrimp into his mouth: "the seafood here is almost enough. Let''s move to another area. See what else is delicious. "


    "Good." Tu Xiaofei replied, "although we can''t eat anything, we can still make drinks."


    "Hey, hey, let''s go." Xiang jiuer smiled and pushed Tu Xiaofei''s wheelchair to the dining table on the other side.


    Two people walk around looking at all kinds of snacks, while discussing and tasting, the two people get along with each other in a very happy time.


    "Those two." Cheng Xushu turned her head and pointed to Tu Xiaofei and Xiang jiuer''s figure: "it''s with Yi Lanyou."


    "I''ve noticed them before. They eat so much on such occasions..." Another girl said with a disgusted face, "I don''t know where the ghost of starvation came from."


    "It doesn''t look serious anyway." The girl on the left glanced up and down at jiu''er and Tu Xiaofei, and finally left her eyes on Tu Xiaofei: "a girl, who can''t even control her own body, still hopes to control her husband?"


    "It''s because there are so many girls who just know how to eat, that men cheat." Another girl turned her back and looked at Qian Ning as if she wanted to make her lawyer''s family reply.


    "Well, most of the time." Qian Ning naturally understood the girl''s meaning, then smiled and said.


    "I knew." With the help of Qian Ning, the girl said with a smile: "I''m really worried about the fat man''s future."


    "Do you think she''s in a wheelchair because she''s too fat to walk?" The girl on the right said with a bad smile.


    "I''ve heard that she rolled down the stairs and hurt her leg before she was in a wheelchair." Cheng Xushu then said, "but I''m sure that if she can lose another one or two kilograms, she won''t fall down the stairs so miserably."


    "Hahaha." She smiled in agreement.


    Fang Lian''s mouth is just hooked and doesn''t say anything. When we are with these golden ladies, we should always be ready to lower our IQ and cooperate with others to achieve a certain proportion of harmony and talk less. As long as we show a light smile, we can become the center of this circle.


    Of course, if you have a little brain when someone asks you questions, you won''t strip other people''s face, which is more enough to give yourself points.


    Fang Lian knows better than anyone else about this way of life, and even she does better than anyone else.


    "Sister Fang Lian, what do you think?" Qian Ning looks at Fang Lian and asks.


    "Me?" Fang liandun said for a moment, "if you can reduce one or two kilograms, it should be more beneficial to her health." After a pause, Fang Lian said with a smile, "but if you want to wear a normal size dress, you may not have enough weight."


    "Hahaha." Fang Lian''s words made everyone laugh again.


    Although exaggerated laughter deliberately lowered the voice, it also attracted many people''s eyes.


    After the laughter subsided, a girl suggested, "why don''t you give her a good suggestion?"


    "That''s not good..." Some people are afraid immediately. After all, is it not good that this fat man is a friend of ilanyou.


    "We are kind and afraid of nothing." Another girl looked around at ilanyou on the other side of the meeting and said, "if you have such a good friend, ilanyou will not leave them to the other side. Let''s go. It''s OK."


    "That is, even if so many of us are really like it, what can Ilan you do?" Qian Ning''s words deliberately dragged everyone into the water. Anyway, she had already seen yilanyou unhappy. Since yilanyou first appeared at the banquet, she was not happy with the sudden appearance of Miss Yi.


    Seeing that the distance between the two people is getting larger and larger, it''s impossible to complete Ilan you. It''s not impossible to start from the people around Ilan you.


    "Let''s go." The girl who first suggested it has been urging."You go." Fang Lian glanced at Xiao Bo''s position and said, "my boyfriend asked me to go."


    "All right." Everyone also took a look at Xiao Bo''s direction. As expected, they saw that he was looking this way and nodded.


    Fang Lian said goodbye and went to Xiao Bo. She was not interested in this bullying, especially for yilanyou''s friends.


    "Then..." I don''t want the girl in the past to see that Fang Lian has reason to leave. I also want to find an excuse to leave. Her parents warned her not to provoke ilanyou.


    "What''s the matter with you today?" The proposed girl felt disappointed, but her face was not very good: "are you going to leave us?"


    "No." The girl quickly waved: "I didn''t mean that."


    "Just shut up and go with us if you don''t want to." The proposed girl turned and left with a snort.


    Her people followed, and the girl who hesitated also bit her teeth.


    Otherwise, it would be a terrible thing if you were thrown away by your own small team in this circle.


    She didn''t want it, and she didn''t dare.


    Xiang jiuer and Tu Xiaofei were surrounded when they were drinking fruit wine.


    After drinking the sparkling fruit wine, Tu Xiaofei looked around and said, "this is..."


    "I guess it''s not good for those who come." Xiang jiuer narrowed his eyes slightly and drank up the blue drink in the cup. After drinking up, he could not help frowning: "what is this? It tastes strange."


    "Blue ocean, bubble water drink." "In fact, if you mix it well before drinking, it''s a good drink," Tu said


    "Really?" Keep a skeptical attitude towards jiu''er.


    "Of course." Tu Xiaofei nodded.


    "You really have research on bubble water." Cheng Xushu looks at TU Xiaofei''s hook. How did the two bitches embarrass themselves before? Now Fengshui turns around in turn. How about it!


    Cheng Xushu was so eager to see the shame on their faces.


    "All right." Tu Xiaofei looks at Cheng Xushu: "who are you?"


    "I''m Cheng Xushu." Cheng Xushu can''t remember how many times she introduced herself today. She has introduced herself to Tu Xiaofei three times: "you mean it!"

 Chapter 930

    "On purpose?" Tu Xiaofei looked askew at Cheng Xushu and said, "I just don''t care about the unimportant things. I don''t remember clearly. What''s the matter?"


    "You are the thing." Cheng Xushu said in reply.


    "Well, I''m a thing. You can''t do it." Tu Xiaofei spread out her hands in a helpless way: "how can someone like others saying that she is not a thing?"


    "Miss Cheng''s self cognition emmm..." "To nine son sipped lips:" very thorough


    "You..." Cheng Xushu choked and was stopped by the girl next to her as soon as she wanted to talk back.


    "Ha ha." Tu Xiaofei and Xiang jiuer look at each other and smile, then look at Cheng Xushu again.


    "Let''s just come here to remind you." Said the girl who stopped Cheng Xushu.


    "What to remind?" Tu Xiaofei asked with her head askew.


    "This is Han''s annual meeting. It''s insulting to look so ugly." The girl said with a white eye.


    "Just like the birth of a hungry ghost, I don''t want to see where it is."


    "What''s your surname?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "What are you doing!" The girl at the beginning of the conversation looked around her mouth, and was she still looking forward to getting along with her?


    "That''s wonderful! That''s what we say. " Tu Xiaofei clapped his hands and said, "what are you doing? So eight women? "


    "You!" The girl was killed by Tu Xiaofei.


    "Of course, if your surname is Han." Tu Xiaofei stands with two hands.


    "Beautiful." Give a thumbs up to jiu''er.


    "I''ve been with you for a long time, always unconsciously influenced by her." Tu Xiaofei smiled.


    "What do you have to be proud of? You can only sit in a wheelchair when you are too fat to walk!"


    "I''m fat. I use my chest. I''m thin. I still have a chest." Tu Xiaofei glanced at the girl''s chest and said, "unlike some people, it''s estimated that the physiology will follow her mother''s development and inherit her father''s. Ha ha, it''s fair to give it a go. "


    "You!" "That girl a choking scold way:" think of pour is beautiful, your mouth is so dirty affirmation fat lifetime


    "If you don''t have a dirty mouth, you don''t have a good figure." Tu Xiaofei raises her mouth and intentionally lingers her eyes on the girl''s chest.


    "You! You are a rascal! " The girl''s face was red and she put her hand over her chest.


    "Don''t be angry." Qian Ning reaches out to stop the girl and looks at TU Xiaofei: "the principle of weight loss is to burn the whole body fat. If you lose weight, you don''t have a chest. Maybe you will droop."


    "How do you say that in public?" Tu Xiaofei covers her face in shock: "my mother, someone is playing a hooligan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Money rather a face black line, before staring at other people ''s girl chest see who!


    "And..." Tu Xiaofei slowly put down his hand to cover his face, showing a bad smile: "even if there is one day, I also have it. I don''t want some people to rely on the bra for a lifetime. It''s miserable."


    "You..." Tu Xiaofei''s words successfully angered everyone except Cheng Xushu.


    "You have a big chest!" Said the girl at the beginning of the conversation angrily.


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei said with two hands: "if it''s not so great, why are you so angry and jumping off now?"


    "You!" The girl''s cheeks were red with anger.


    "You can''t get married for a lifetime like this."


    "No one will want you to be such a fat and bad mouthed woman!"


    "If you marry a husband, you will cheat!"


    "You..." Cheng Xushu just wanted to echo what he said, and then he saw Han Jinxiang coming from a short distance. His words immediately changed: "Xiaofei, everyone is a kind proposal, you don''t need to do this..."


    "Well intentioned?" "You may have any misunderstanding of the word" good intentions ", he said


    "I think so." Tu Xiaofei nodded and looked at the three people who were just cursing: "as for you..."


    "What are you talking about?" Asked Han Jinxiang suddenly.


    "Nothing to talk about." Tu Xiaofei answered.


    "Jinxiang......" Cheng Xushu looks at Han Jinxiang with a smile: "we just chat with Xiaofei."


    "Han Shao, I wish Han a prosperous business." The girl who came with Cheng Xushu immediately put on a smile.


    Although Han Jinxiang was a dead house before, at present, Han Jinxiang has changed his mind. In their generation''s circle, Han Jinxiang is also the top couple selection object in Z city.


    "Thank you." Han Jinxiang nodded his head and could not see the emotion on his face.


    "Wow This face changing technique is really amazing. " Tu Xiaofei thumbs up.


    "Not really." "To nine son smiled to say:" Han Jinxiang comes before they are not this expression


    "Yes, I thought there was going to be a homicide." Tu Xiaofei said, patting her chest."Well You, what are you talking about? " How could Tu Xiaofei dare to say, "we are just joking with you."


    "No way." Tu Xiaofei shook her head.


    "Xiaofei, you misunderstood. Everyone is here to say hello to you." Cheng Xushu also hurriedly answers the lie.


    "Yes, Xiaofei, we are all very friendly people." As they spoke, they looked at Han Jinxiang for fear that Tu Xiaofei, who didn''t know the rules, would damage their image in Han Jinxiang''s heart.


    "Jiu''er, do you remember how that song was sung?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "What song?" Look at TU Xiaofei.


    "That is..." Tu xiaofeiton cleared his throat and said, "I''m going to play with you but I don''t see you ~"


    "..." Tu Xiaofei''s words immediately blacked the faces of these people. Where did Tu Xiaofei come from? How could he not understand any rules!


    "That Let''s first Go there first. Excuse me. " Qian Ning said with an unnatural smile on his dark face.


    "Yes, first Excuse me first. " Other a few thousand gold echo to say.


    "Wait a minute." Tu Xiaofei stopped several people, then reached out and held Han Jinxiang''s hand directly: "see? I''m a man. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t have to worry about whether my future marriage is happy or not." Tu Xiaofei put on a confident and decent smile: "I hope everyone with such a good figure can find their own happiness." Then Tu Xiaofei deliberately looked at Cheng Xushu: "don''t always stare at other men, it''s too cheap."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Xushu''s face can''t be described only by the hard look. Bai Ming knows that Tu Xiaofei''s words refer to her. It''s really hard for her to be slapped in the face.


    Cheng Xushu stares at TU Xiaofei and curses him in his heart! Proud of what! Wait for me to grab him, see what you have to be arrogant! ]


    If Cheng Xushu wanted to rob Han Jinxiang because of Cheng''s mother, now it''s the most real idea in her heart.


    She''s going to get Han Jinxiang.


    Prove to this fat man that he can''t fall in price when he is staring at others. The fat man who is abandoned by the man is the one who falls in price most.


    After Cheng Xushu and others left, Tu Xiaofei said with a whine and a sigh, "there is really no one who can fight."


    "Yes, you are the best." Said Xiang jiuer with a smile.


    "That''s not true." Tu Xiaofei proudly raised her chin.


    "Big brother did a good job." Han Jinxiang shook the soft little hand in the handshake and said, "let them fully see what is chest and brain."


    "You!" Tu Xiaofei''s face turned red. As soon as she wanted to say something, she saw yilanyou walking quickly in front of her.


    "Eh? Secluded? " To nine son see to Yi Lan You''s back is also a Leng: "what happened?"


    "I don''t know." Tu Xiaofei shook her head.


    "Let me have a look." Han Jinxiang sinks her eyes.


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei should take his hand back: "be careful."


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang hurriedly followed him. What''s the matter? I haven''t seen yilanyou in such a hurry for a long time.

 Chapter 931

    "What''s the matter?" Ilan you walked quickly to the door.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Han Jinxiang also asked.


    "First lady." Lian Cheng''s face is dignified, and he doesn''t know why he rushed out of such a few people.


    "How are you, Ma?" Ilan you looks up to Yuan Hui.


    Yuan Hui was dressed in a light colored dress with delicate makeup, but there was a little panic in her eyebrows and eyes. There was a very obvious scratch on her slender and beautiful neck that made people feel sorry: "it''s OK."


    "It''s a little sudden." Yihaoen is holding Yuan Hui with his eyebrows locked tightly, and his dark suit has many wrinkles.


    Both of them look a bit embarrassed.


    "Go upstairs first." "I''ve booked several rooms upstairs," said Han


    "Yes." Yihaoen nodded, holding Yuan Hui to look at yilanyou: "Youyou, you don''t have to worry, it''s just a little episode."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and didn''t say much.


    Episode?


    It''s not like a little episode. If shobo wants to step on her at this Korean banquet, it must be his plan to start from ehun.


    "Let''s deal with the seclusion first." Yuan Hui said.


    "Yes." Yilanyou looks up at Liancheng, who is also a little embarrassed, and says: "Lianshu, please prepare two more suits and send them upstairs as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Lian Cheng reached out and touched the glasses on the bridge of his nose and nodded his head.


    "This way." Han Jinxiang then led Yuan Hui and yihaoen upstairs from the other side.


    "Youyou, what''s going on?" Xiang jiu''er looks at Han Jinxiang and elan Youdu running out. He feels uneasy. After pushing Tu Xiaofei''s wheelchair to the side of Changning, Xiang jiu''er follows him.


    "Nothing." Elan was deeply troubled by the act that had just rushed out.


    Upon hearing that Yuan Hui and yihaoen were attacked by unknown people, yilanyou suddenly lost her mind, her brain was blank and rushed out.


    Yuan Hui is everything to her. She will never allow Yuan Hui to make any mistakes.


    "Now?" Looking at elan, Xiang jiu''er looks slightly askew, with some questions in his eyes.


    "Go back to the party." There was a chill in ilanyou''s eyes: "someone is still waiting for us at the party."


    "Yes." She nodded to jiu''er and looked at yilanyou with a little joy. She didn''t know what happened. As long as she saw yilanyou''s expression, she felt that something good was going to happen.


    "Let''s go." Turning around, ilanyou swaggered to the banquet scene. The two open doors showed bright lights, hidden surging, waiting for her.


    Every step is determined and determined. The beautiful high-heeled shoes on the feet, the heels firmly stepping on the marble floor, send out "dada..." The voice of.


    Yilan you saw Zhou Junkun and Xiao Bo standing not far from each other as soon as they entered the meeting hall. They first smiled at each other, then looked at her coincidentally. The banter and ridicule in their eyes seemed to be very weak in Yilan you''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Chang Ning pushes Tu Xiaofei''s wheelchair over.


    "Yes, you are. What''s the matter?" Tu Xiaofei also looked worried. She had never seen Yi Lanyou in such a hurry.


    "Nothing." Elanyou responded with a reassuring gesture: "Chang Ning, you look at Xiao Fei, jiu''er, and follow me with your treasure."


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded.


    "Eh? Can I use my baby? " Xiang jiuer''s eyes brightened, and his consciousness was put on the short bag on his shoulder: "didn''t you let me use this to make trouble before?"


    "That''s because I wasn''t touched before." Said Ilan in a cold voice. Dare to move Yuan Hui will bear her revenge.


    "OK." To nine son eyes dribble to turn, now in the mind begins to think which treasure is lucky: "ask, can make a life?"


    "Not for now." Yi Lan you hooked up the corner of his mouth: "he will be cheap if he dies too soon."


    "OK." He nodded to jiuer.


    "Spread." Elanyou makes a gesture to Changning.


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded and pushed Tu Xiaofei to the other side. They pretended that nothing had happened and chatted lightly.


    Yi Lanyou continues to walk around the banquet site with Xiang jiuer, toasting and talking with people. Yi Lanyou looks natural. Xiang jiuer''s hand is always on the edge of the bag, wondering which treasure to use.


    In fact, there are many treasures in the bag in the room upstairs, but this time period is obviously not the time to go upstairs to pick up worms. Now, we can only walk while choosing among the treasures we carry.


    "That''s right. I''ll bother uncle yang to give me more advice later." Yilanyou smiled and touched the glass with the man standing opposite: "Uncle Yang won''t mind my fruit wine.""Where, chairman Yi is willing to give me a glass of wine, even if it''s white water, I''m happy." Mr. Yang laughed: "by the way, why don''t you see Mr. Yi? I haven''t seen him for days. "


    "My father will be here in a moment. He just said by phone that there was a bit of traffic jam on his way." You said it.


    "Oh That''s it. " Mr. Yang nodded his head and said, "I''ll have to punish him for a drink later."


    "Ha ha." Yi Lan You chuckles: "Uncle Yang still wants to be merciful."


    "Ha ha, chairman Yi is filial and sensible. He has such ability. He is very lucky. If she is a girl, she is much better than my son." Another man smiled and said, "come on, chairman Yi won''t be so partial, just to Uncle Yang."


    "Uncle Lu is joking." Yi Lan You smiled and said, "Lan you is my younger generation. My uncle called me LAN you. Now I''m going to attend uncle Han''s banquet. I''m also a school friend of Han Jinxiang. It''s also appropriate for me to respect you elders."


    "In the future, Z city will be the world of your little generation. Our old bone will soon retire." Mr. Yang said with a smile.


    "What do you mean by that? It''s almost over now. It''s hard to feel abandoned by the times."


    "Yes, now everything is in the information age, e-commerce, we are not in the flow, and almost."


    This seems to resonate with people around us, and we all lament the speed and convenience of social progress.


    Ilan you listened modestly while paying attention to Xiao Bo not far away with the remaining light of his eyes. After seeing him hang up a phone, Ilan you walked towards him. His eyes sank.


    It''s about to start.

 Chapter 932

    Xiao Bo came to ilanyou with a glass of wine and said with a smile, "Chairman Yi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''d like to offer you a drink."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Xiao Bo came, the other people who were still joking immediately shut up.


    No one knows the relationship between Xiao''s restaurant and Yuan''s restaurant. Now Xiao Bo is so swaggering. He comes here with a glass. Anyone with a brain will know that he is not good at what he comes from.


    Ilan you mouth light picked up the wine glass in the hand and said: "fruit wine can?"


    "Whatever you want." Xiao Bo smiled and drank up the red wine in his hand and looked at Ilan you.


    "Since I''m free, I won''t drink." Ilanyou put the remaining half cup of wine on the table nearby.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s smile is a little stiff. Ilanyou deliberately refuses to drink his wine. What does that mean? Is he deliberately refuting his face?


    "What''s Mr. Xiao''s expression?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Nothing." Xiao Bo put the empty glass aside with a dry smile. When he put the glass, Xiao Bo deliberately put some force on it. The glass touched the table and made a PA] sound.


    "This Lan You wench, Xiao Zongjing''s wine. How can I have a drink? " Yang, the general manager beside, pinched a sweat for ilanyou, and immediately came out to fight.


    This involves table manners. If someone talks about it later, it will not have a good impact on ilanyou.


    "But isn''t it what Mr. Xiao said at will?" Yilanyou spread his hands and said, "doesn''t General Xiao mean to see that I''ve offered so many glasses of wine, to think that I''m a girl, to be considerate of me and to say whether I want to drink it or not?"


    Yi Lanyou''s words are that Xiao Bo can''t get down a bit. He originally wanted to take advantage of the dissatisfaction in this matter to take the lead in occupying a strong starting point and stir up the trouble so as to continue to the next step.


    But when Elan you said that, it seemed that he was completely targeted. It seemed that if Elan you drank this wine, it was that he was not considerate and gentlemanly enough.


    "What? Is that not what Xiao meant? " Asked ilanyou.


    "Er..." "That''s what it means," said shobotton


    "Xiao doesn''t have to worry too much. If Xiao always feels that he doesn''t mean it at all, he just wants to embarrass me on purpose. Xiao can also say it directly. Anyway, I didn''t expect Xiao to always do anything to show mercy. After all, Xiao doesn''t grow up in Z city. The gentleman rules in Z city are a little difficult for Xiao."


    Xiao Bo takes a breath of cold air and looks at Ilan you. This Ilan you is not so easy to clean up.


    "It''s OK. Take your time." "After all, Mr. Xiao didn''t even know how to make an appointment at the beginning," yilanyou said with a smile


    "How long will chairman Yi talk about it?" Xiao Bo said angrily, "I know it was my reckless behavior not to make an appointment in advance when I first went to Yuan''s restaurant to visit chairman Yi, but I don''t need to mention it again and again."


    "If it''s unnecessary to mention it again and again, how about President Xiao organizing a banquet to keep my secretary out of the door? Can I mention it? " Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s also my fault. I didn''t understand the banquet rules of Z city at that time." Said shobo.


    "Yes, I don''t understand that. No one is allowed to say it." Yilanyou deliberately turned the corner of his mouth and looked unhappy: "I don''t know what Xiao always knows."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After choking for a while, Xiao Bo said, "I won''t do anything wrong before. After all, people need to look forward."


    "Yes, look ahead." Ilan murmured, suddenly thinking of something, he asked, "does Xiao always know the rules of knocking before entering?"


    "What does chairman Yi mean?" Xiao Bo saw yilanyou with a sense of dignity damage: "although I was not growing up in Z City, I was not as rude as chairman Yi thought. Since I came to Z City, I only made this mistake twice. If it bothers chairman Yi, I solemnly apologize to Chairman Yi."


    Xiao Bo''s voice is not loud but not small, which attracts many people''s attention. His back is very straight, his expression is serious, his arms are hanging on his side, his shoulders are a little stiff, and it seems that he is suffering from something.


    Listen to Xiao Bo''s words, although people don''t know what Yi Lanyou said before, they can imagine it. It probably hurt Xiao Bo''s dignity.


    Xiao Bo is a newcomer in the business circle of Z City, but he is usually modest and generous, and his reputation is good.


    Compared with Xiao Bo, ilanyou''s reputation is extremely polarized.


    Some people think that she is brave and resourceful, and she is a heroine.


    Some people think that she is cunning and forgetting her family. She is a shopkeeper.


    No matter how they admit the strength of Ilan you, they still have doubts about Ilan you''s character.


    After all, the predecessor of Yuanshi restaurant is Yishi restaurant, and Yishi restaurant''s manager is yilanyou''s grandfather.


    Now yiweihai is defeated in Kyoto, Yishi restaurant is renamed Yuanshi restaurant, and yilanyou is in charge of the power


    Even if we don''t need to say it, we can make up a million words of clan usurpation drama.Now I see that Ilan you and Xiao Bo are facing each other. Everyone is very interested. There are many people in the theatre.


    Xiao Bo noticed that the people''s eyes were fixed. Now, whether it''s public praise or public opinion, he has an advantage over ilanyou. Now in the hearts of people in Z City, ilanyou is both right and evil, admires her and spits her out, which is basically divided into five parts.


    As long as he completely takes the advantage of public opinion, and after today''s reputation of ilanyou is completely rotten, his plan is to achieve most of it.


    After all, the most important thing in business is integrity and character.


    "Chairman Yi can now say what he means!" Looking at this trend, Xiao Bo felt that he was on the verge of victory. He sank down and put on a posture that he would rather kill than humiliate: "even if I''m not a man growing up in Z City, Xiao Bo is at least a man. If I don''t encourage you, I''ll change it."


    "Nothing, just ask." Yilanyou said with a smile, "don''t mind Xiao. Once bitten by a snake, he was afraid of the well rope for ten years."


    "I can''t understand chairman Yi." Xiao Bo''s face sank.


    "Mr. Xiao said that he has only made these two mistakes since he went to Z City for development. How can he so happen that both of these mistakes are made by me and only cause me trouble?" Yi Lanyou slightly raised his eyebrows: "is there any opinion on me from Xiao Zong? Some words can be said directly, even if I am not a big man, I can do nothing but encourage others and change things. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shobotton was shocked.


    Originally, it was the picture of eland you humiliating Xiao Bo. Under the twist of eland you, it suddenly became Xiao Bo''s affectation glass heart.

 Chapter 933

    Cheng''s mother, who was watching the crowd, suddenly fell down. This yilanyou is not a small role. In the future, we must keep Cheng Xushu away from yilanyou. The position of yilanyou is not provoked by Cheng Xushu at all.


    Ilan you, young, is so dangerous. Can you come back later?


    Cheng Xushu''s face is disdainful when she turns her mouth. What''s remarkable about this ilanyou is that she looks better. She has given birth to a good family and her mouth has slipped.


    Fang Lian''s eyes are rather complicated. She has long known that Xiao Bo is not yilanyou''s opponent. There is no suspense about being abused by yilanyou. She also waits for Xiao Bo to be frustrated.


    Now in her cooperation with Xiao Bo, she is from a lower position. Only when Xiao Bo is abused by ilanyou can she improve her position.


    But looking at this Ilan you now, Fang Lian pinches his fist.


    After such a long time, Ilan you''s talent is more agile, and she is more and more looking forward to the day when she and Ilan you face to face.


    "Is there anything else about Xiao?" "I don''t mind if I don''t have one," said ilanyou


    "I don''t mind." Xiao Bo''s face is not very good.


    "Do you really mind?" Asked ilanyou.


    "What does chairman Yi mean?" Xiao Bo looks at Ilan you.


    "It''s not interesting. I''m just worried about whether my words and deeds will bring any heavy mental blow to President Xiao. After all, President Xiao..." Yilanyou''s mouth corners: "although it''s not grown up in Z City, it''s also a big man, isn''t it?"


    "You!" As soon as Xiao Bo choked up, his face became even worse after hearing the short laughter from others in the crowd.


    "Is there anything else for Xiao?" Yi Lanyou''s eyes flashed a deep look, which seemed to indicate that Xiao Bo would beat Xiao Bo''s face with every word he said later.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo pinched his fist and said, "it''s OK."


    "If it''s OK." Yilanyou took a step and walked to the other side. When he passed Xiao Bo''s shoulder, yilanyou opened her red lips and said softly in a voice that only they could hear: "there is no progress at all. You are so far away from pity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s fists were tightly clenched on his side. This Ilan you just looked down on him when he won half a point. He said he was far worse than that side!


    How could he be compared to pity? He despises the so-called Fang family at all, let alone Fang Lian.


    What''s good about a family like that.


    He Xiao Bo is like Lian Qiang, much stronger!


    Yilanyou was stopped by another man before a few steps: "Chairman Yi, I''d like to offer you a toast." Say to pass a glass of blue bubble fruit wine.


    "Oh? Isn''t this a long week? " Yilanyou takes over the blue sparkling wine from Zhou Junkun''s hand, glances at the rising bubbles in the wine glass, and listens to Zhou Junkun''s heart again. The corners of her mouth are not marked.


    Yes, it''s perfect to make hands and feet in this sparkling wine.


    In general, the medicine foam in the wine will be melted by stirring because of the density and saturation, and the action of stirring is too large in such occasions, which is easy to be suspected.


    The same is true for tablets, and the best way to administer drugs is to contain effervescent tablets made of indescribable drugs.


    Effervescent tablets dissolve faster in water than powders and tablets, and the rising bubbles can also be ignored under the cover of this kind of sparkling wine.


    High.


    It''s a very high move.


    "I''d like to drink to you, chairman Yi." Zhou Junkun said and drank up the wine in his cup, then looked at ilanyou: "by the way, chairman Yi, my" at will "is not the relationship between you and not, but how much you drink."


    "Of course." Yilanyou smiled: "I understand the meaning of Zhou Shao. It''s an old acquaintance with Zhou Shao."


    "Where." Zhou Junkun gave a dry smile and flashed a dark look in his eyes. At this time, Ilan Youcai had a relationship with him. What happened to his old acquaintance? Today, he was going to punish her, Ilan Youyi, to make her lose her fame. What happened!


    "In view of Zhou Shao''s performance in No.1 Middle School of the city, I would not expect Zhou Shao to be a gentleman like President Xiao. Of course, whether Mr. Xiao is a gentleman or not, Zhou Shao is absolutely irrelevant to this word." Elanyou smiled deliberately after finishing.


    "Chairman Yi is really joking." Zhou Junkun''s expression is a little frozen, this bitch


    "Is that so?" Ylang you crooked his head and pushed the quilt to his lips.


    Zhou Junkun focuses on Ilan you''s actions and urges Ilan you to drink quickly.


    "Zhou Shao, can you stop looking at me like this? I always think you either fall in love with me or..." Ilanyou removed the glass from his lips: "there is something in this glass of wine."


    "Ha ha, chairman Yi is really joking, ha ha ha." Zhou Junkun said with a dry smile.


    "Really?" Ilanyou''s eyes fixed on the glass and said in surprise, "eh? This is sparkling wine. ""Any questions?" Asked Zhou Junkun.


    "My stomach is not good, and this kind of bubbly wine will cause stomach pain and hiccups Zhou Shao didn''t mean to make trouble for me...... " Yi Lanyou looks at Zhou Junkun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junkun''s heart was bursting with anger, and all his patience was completely consumed by Ilan you. This bitch can''t drink the wine he gave!


    "Lan you girl, drink this cup." A girl changed a glass of fruit wine for the sparkling wine in ilanyou''s hand.


    "Thank you, sister Qiu Ying." Yi Lan you smiles at Bai Qiuying and then looks at Zhou Junkun: "this wine is for drinking, Zhou Shao has no problem."


    "Here Not good. " Zhou Junkun looks at the glass of wine in Bai Qiuying''s hand. If Bai Qiuying drinks that glass of wine


    Zhou Junkun is a little nervous. Just because he gets angry with ilanyou doesn''t mean he gets angry with Bai family, and the dosage of the medicine is very heavy.


    Zhou Junkun''s fingertips trembled slightly.


    "There''s something wrong." Bai Qiuying frowned: "didn''t you hear LAN you say that her stomach was bad? If you want to toast or find something, I''ll see if you want to fight. " With that, baiqiuying put the glass of sparkling wine on the table, and he was about to wave his fist.


    "No, it''s not." Zhou Junkun looks at Bai Qiuying and finds the glass. He is relieved.


    Ilan you see to a certain person in the crowd make a look, the person nodded to understand.


    Ilanyou raised his mouth and said, "then I won''t be too wordy. I''ve done this wine. Thank you for Zhou Shao''s toast. I hope you can live in peace and make money in the future." After saying this, Ilan you took out the wine in the cup.


    Yilanyou''s voice and action amplitude are deliberately amplified, and all people''s eyes are attracted to him successfully. Naturally, no one notices that a white jade hand carries away the glass of wine put down by Bai Qiuying on the table.


    Yilanyou gives Zhou Junkun a look at the empty glass and puts it on the nearby table. There is a burst of applause around him.


    Yilanyou smiles. Zhou Junkun looks from the empty cup that yilanyou put down to the place where baiqiu put the wine cup. Cold sweat suddenly seeps from his forehead.


    Oh, no, the wine with strong medicine


    Gone!

 Chapter 934

    Yilanyou saw Zhou Junkun''s expression turn ferocious and scared, and asked deliberately: "what''s wrong with Zhou Shao? Is it that scary? "


    "No, nothing." Zhou Junkun responds immediately and looks away.


    "No, that''s fine." Ilanyou smiled: "then I''ll excuse you."


    "Well Good. " Of course, Zhou Junkun did not dare to block it any more, nor did he have any excuses and thoughts to block it.


    As soon as possible to adjust the following expression and mind, Zhou Junkun began to look around, thinking about who took the thing.


    If it''s a small family, it''s OK. But there are some big people here today. Zhou Junkun doesn''t need to touch this mold.


    Now it has become a secondary thing to deal with Ilan you. The most important thing at present is to find the glass of wine.


    Glancing at the banquet, I saw many people holding a glass of blue sparkling wine.


    Damn it.


    Zhou Junkun''s hands trembled slightly on his side. There were many people who he could not provoke, who were they?


    Yi Lan you glanced at Zhou Junkun and went to the Han couple.


    "Uncle and aunt." Ilan you said hello with a smile.


    "Darling." Han Mu smiled and compared with a thumb: "well done."


    "Thank you." Ilan you smiled.


    "Talk first." "I''ll go and greet other guests," said Han


    "Yes." Han''s mother answered.


    "Uncle, you are busy." Ilanyou nodded his head.


    After Han''s father left, Han''s mother looked at Ilan you and said in a low voice, "Lan you, just Jin Xiang came downstairs to find me. Are your parents OK?"


    "It should be OK." Ilanyou shook his head: "I don''t know exactly, but I can''t get rid of Xiao Bo."


    "What''s next?" Asked Han''s mother.


    "Let''s see what they want first." Yilanyou frowned slightly: "Xiao Bo is still afraid of blatant chaos, Zhou Junkun is also limited by me, and now the biggest possibility is to lend someone''s hand."


    "By the hand of the outsider?" "I''m going to let the security guard do a lot of supervision outside. Those who don''t have an invitation can''t come in."


    "No use." "Xiao Bo has been planning for such a long time and has been waiting for today. According to his degree of care, the whole hotel may have been taken care of by him," elanyou said


    "Ha ha, that is really a bit of skill." Han''s mother''s expression is rather disdainful: "if this skill can be used in business, how good."


    "Maybe for him, it''s business." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I hope my aunt can talk with my mother later."


    "Don''t worry." Han Mu knows what ilanyou is worried about.


    Yuan Hui has been away from this circle for more than ten years. When he suddenly appeared to attend the banquet, he was inevitably ignored by the people.


    Since she invited Yuan Hui as a good friend and mother of ilanyou herself, she naturally had to take good care of Yuan Hui.


    "Please aunt." Ilan you smiled and nodded.


    "I love you the more I see you." Han''s mother looked at ilanyou with a slight smile and askew her head. "Smart, filial and understanding the overall situation."


    "Xiaofei is more suitable for Han Jinxiang." Yi Lan you still remember the appearance of Han Mu shouting to be her daughter-in-law at that time.


    "Ha ha, yes." Han''s mother said with a smile, "this man was born with Yuelao. Right, one radish and one pit. No mistake."


    "How do aunts and uncles know each other?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Bamboos and horses." "Han mother said with a smile:" I and your uncle are born on the baby set After that, Han''s mother also had a feeling: "when I was young, I rebelled and resisted, but at last, the person around me was still him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at Han''s mother''s peaceful face in memory of the past, and the corner of her mouth rises unconsciously.


    It seems that if you share other people''s little happiness, you will unconsciously follow it.


    This feeling is also magical.


    "No more." Han Mu thought for a moment and said, "I''ll introduce some friends I know to you later."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head: "OK." I heard that Han Fu and Han Mu talked about the friend] who is coming today, and I don''t know who it is. I always think it''s amazing.


    "Here." Han Mu looks to the other side: "your mother is here."


    "Yes." Ilan you turned around and looked in the direction of Han mu.


    Yuan Hui and yihaoen come from the elevator together. Their dresses have been changed. Yihaoen is in a black suit, tall and straight. Yuan Hui''s long pale blue dress seems to be no better than the one she wore when she came, but it also reflects her quiet and gentle temperament.


    Yihaoen and Yuanhui have always been at the forefront of the upper class social circle in the whole city of Z. it''s the first time for them to appear on such a formal occasion.


    The meeting place, which was full of chatter, gradually quieted down.When they were chatting, they didn''t pay attention to it. As soon as the sound of chatting stopped, the melodious music played by the band that had been ignored by all the people became clear.


    Yuan Hui was a little nervous. She hadn''t appeared in such an occasion for a long time.


    This time, Han Jinxiang''s mother came to invite her in person. She couldn''t refuse.


    Before arriving at the banquet, she encountered such a bad worry. Yuan Hui really had some conflicts with today''s banquet, but when she arrived, she didn''t show up.


    Now, seeing that everyone''s eyes are intentionally or unintentionally on her, Yuan Hui is a little nervous.


    Yhorn naturally took her hand and let her hold her arm. He gave Yuan Hui spiritual support invisibly.


    "Mom, Dad." Yilanyou and Han Mu go to yihaoen and Yuanhui.


    "Secluded." Yuan Hui saw yilanyou show a quiet smile and then turned to look at Han Mu: "thank you for your invitation today."


    "You''re welcome." Han''s mother smiled and said, "it''s for my face that you can come here today."


    "Talk first." Ihorn nodded and exchanged a look with ilanyou, then went to Han Fu and said a few blessings.


    On this side, ilanyou and Han''s mother and Yuan Hui also laughed.


    The prying eyes around Yuan Hui made her uncomfortable: "you I...... "


    "Nothing." Yilanyou understood Yuan Hui''s feeling very much: "Mom, if you are not comfortable, I will send you upstairs to have a rest."


    "Yes." Han Mu also nodded: "you don''t have to force, just..." After a pause, Han Mu had a relatively serious expression: "according to Lan You''s current status, sooner or later you will come back to this circle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui looked at Han Mu and yilanyou, then nodded firmly: "I don''t rest, nothing."


    Yes, she will come back sooner or later.

 Chapter 935

    Yilanyou saw yuan Huiyan''s determined smile: "yes, my mother is so beautiful today. If I go to have a rest, I will waste such a beautiful dress."


    "Ha ha, you will make people happy." Yuan Hui smiled and looked at yilanyou.


    "Your daughter is so obedient that she envies me to death. Look at my son. He is dull and boring." Han''s mother had a pity in her heart: "she thought she was a daughter. Bai was happy."


    "Cough." Yi Lan You gently coughs to remind for a while, see Han Mu not conscious of appearance, then lightly coughs again: "cough."


    "Well? LAN you, your voice is not comfortable? " Asked Han''s mother.


    "No." Ilan you smiled awkwardly.


    "Mom..." Han Jinxiang stood behind Han''s mother, speechless, so he was really good.


    "Eh?" Han''s mother found that Han Jinxiang was behind her. Looking at her son''s bitter face, Han''s mother smiled awkwardly and then put her hand on Han''s shoulder and said, "in fact, my son is not so useless, at least At least... "


    Yi Lanyou and Yuan Hui look at Han''s mother and want to hear how she praises Han Jinxiang.


    Han Jinxiang is also a mother who looks at her unreliable.


    "At least he found me a lovely daughter-in-law!" Han''s mother said with a smile, "you see, I have some abilities."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yi Lanyou and Yuan Hui don''t know how to answer the questions. At this time, even punctuation will be embarrassed.


    "Mom..." Han Jinxiang is obviously not satisfied with the conclusion of Han''s mother. Does he have any advantages? no


    "What? Are you not satisfied? " Han''s mother looked at Han Jinxiang and said, "don''t be coquettish when you grow up. Just don''t hold yourself high like when you were little..."


    "I, when am I going to hold myself high!" Han Jinxiang''s face is speechless. His mother is really walking away on the dark road. She can''t pull it back.


    "When you were a child, you loved to hold yourself high." Han''s mother curled her mouth, but when she was a child, Han Jinxiang was very cute and small. How could she grow stronger and stronger? She was still cute when she was a child.


    "That was when I was a kid." Han Jinxiang is a little speechless.


    "You..." Han Mu is interrupted by ilanyou if she wants to say anything else.


    "Auntie." Ilanyou felt that he would not say anything more. The mother and son absolutely talked about it: "well, maybe you can bring my mother to know some good friends."


    "Yes." Han mother nodded and held Yuan Hui''s hand affectionately: "go, I''ll show you some good sisters."


    "OK." Yuan Hui smiled a little. Since this circle will come back sooner or later, it is natural for her to communicate with others: "please."


    "Ah, what are you talking about?" Han''s mother said with a smile, "we should come and go more in the future. And how do you teach our daughter? LAN you was taught so well by you. Look at my stupid son... "


    Han''s mother and Yuan Hui are moving away. When Han Jinxiang hears Han''s mother''s words, he can''t help his forehead. He is a son. It''s really not easy.


    "Save the day." Ilan you patted Han Jinxiang on the shoulder.


    "Ah..." Han Jinxiang sighed heavily again, and then seemed to think of something and said: "master, today''s matter..."


    "Shhh..." Yilanyou than a silent action: "first don''t say this matter."


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang nodded his head and swallowed the question.


    "You''ll see in a moment." Yilanyou blinks mysteriously. Turning around, yilanyou finds Xiang jiu''er who is eating sweets from the crowd. After winking at Han Jinxiang, ilanyou comes to Xiang jiu''er and asks in a low voice, "how are you doing?"


    "It''s not as good as my elder martial brother. It''s more than enough to deal with ordinary people." Xiang jiuer''s cheeks are full of cakes and desserts, and his eyes are bright and lovely: "I''m good at gambling."


    "Bet?" Ilan you looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "can you still gamble?"


    "Bet!" Once again, Xiang jiuer said, "I''m talking about gu!"


    "Oh!" Yilanyou suddenly realized: "I know that, then you go?"


    "Where to?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Go with my mother." Yi Lan you points to Yuan Hui who is with Han''s mother.


    "Good." Xiangjiu''er reaches for the cake again. Before his fingers touch the attractive macarone, he is slapped on the back of his hand.


    "Go!" Ilanyou looks fierce with round eyes.


    "OK..." She turned her mouth to jiuer wrongly, picked up a piece of Ma Kelong from the table and trotted to Yuan Hui. It was very interesting that the low heels and shoes at her feet were clattering with her just action."This snack." Yilanyou shook his head helplessly, turned around and looked at the other side of the crowd. He saw that the blue sparkling wine was still held in his hand by the man. Yilanyou nodded his head lightly, and the latter nodded his head at yilanyou. They were very close.


    Looking back, ilanyou saw Xiao Bo coming out of the corner. His face was not good. As he walked, he put his mobile phone in his pocket. It seemed that he had just called.


    Looks like it''s almost there.


    Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly, leaning lightly against the table.


    "Lan you, it''s very busy today." Bai Qiuying said with a glass of cherry wine: "I didn''t expect it to be so fun."


    "The unexpected has just begun." Yilanyou has a meaningful look at the cherry wine in baiqiuying''s hand and Zhou Junkun, who looks nervous and looks around.


    Beautiful Mou turns, Yi Lanyou reaches out to think the cherry wine cup in Bai Qiuying''s hand took and put it to the table.


    "Yes?" Bai Qiuying looks at ilanyou: "what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Qiu Ying, do you like sparkling wine?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Bai Qiuying looks at yilanyou and doesn''t know what medicine is sold in yilanyou gourd.


    Elanyou takes Bai Qiuying''s hand and pulls her to the side of the wine table. He takes a glass of blue sparkling wine and puts it into Bai Qiuying''s hand. He takes her wrist and whispers in Bai Qiuying''s ear.


    Hearing yilanyou''s notice, Bai Qiuying''s eyes changed from astonishment to anger, then to surprise and excitement.


    "Sister Qiu Ying, do you know what to do?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Received." Bai Qiuying blinked playfully with a gesture: "it''s worthy of my (younger brother''s) favorite woman."


    "Eh?" Yi Lan you a Leng: "what do you like me to do?"


    "I like I like your talent! " With that, Bai Qiuying shakes the glass of wine in her hand and intentionally walks to the position within Zhou Junkun''s line of sight.

 Chapter 936

    Zhou Junkun watched Bai Qiuying holding the glass of blue sparkling wine and immediately his heart would jump into his throat.


    Before that, Bai Qiuying took the wine and put it on the table. Did she turn around and take it away?


    While chatting with the people nearby, Bai Qiuying deliberately shakes his glass, and the remaining light of his eyes also watches Zhou Junkun not far away.


    When Bai Qiuying pretends to drink, Zhou Junkun will clench his fists, eyes round, mouth tight. It seems that every pore of his body is full of tension.


    When Bai Qiuying pretends to move the glass away from her mouth because she wants to talk to people, Zhou Junkun is obviously relieved, but her eyes are still staring at her. Until Bai Qiuying makes the gesture of drinking again.


    After several repetitions like this, baiqiu Ying''s mouth angle can''t restrain the rise. Haha, it''s so fun.


    Xiao Bo looked for a circle at the banquet and saw Zhou Junkun, who was uneasy, frowning. Xiao Bo walked over and gave him a nudge: "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah!" Zhou Junkun was originally hit by the spirit height. He was suddenly pushed by Xiao Bo, and made a scream.


    His call startled Xiao Bo and the people around him.


    "What are you doing!" Xiao Bo is also ignorant and immediately pulled the gaffed Zhou Junkun: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, it''s OK." Zhou Junkun smiled apologetically at the people nearby and hurriedly pulled Xiao Bo aside: "what to do! Something''s wrong! "


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Bo asked, "how did you get a surprise?" Originally, I thought Zhou Junkun was a brainless man, but now he has a little more to dislike.


    "I, I just put medicine in the glass of wine I gave to ilanyou." Zhou Junkun hesitated and said.


    "What?" Xiao Bo''s eyes flashed a clear displeasure: "Zhou Shao doesn''t believe my strength. Can I punish Ilan you?"


    "Not that." Zhou Junkun''s face is complicated: "I, I just can''t stand Ilan you, want to straighten her. But But I didn''t drink the wine


    "I see it." Xiao Bo frowned. "What about the wine?"


    "In, in the hand of Bai Qiuying." Zhou Junkun said, biting his lower lip.


    "What!" Xiao Bo was also shocked: "you didn''t get rid of that glass of wine as soon as possible!"


    "I want to get rid of it, too, but as soon as I turn around, the glass of wine disappears." Zhou Junkun was also innocent. He wanted to dispose of the glass of wine at that time, but who knew it would happen so quickly.


    "You..." Xiao Bo almost sped out swearing, and then he just endured it. Zhou Junkun really has a pig brain!


    "What are you doing? I didn''t mean it." Zhou Junkun grabbed his hair angrily and said, "what do you do now?"


    "What can I do!" Knowing that it''s not time to lose his temper, Xiao Bo took a deep breath and said, "won''t you accidentally knock the glass off?"


    "I just had a confrontation with ilanyou, and that Bai Qiuying roared at me. Now I''m going to knock off her glass. She must think I''m looking for trouble on purpose." Zhou Junkun bit his lower lip: "I, she, she''s white."


    "No." Xiao Bo seemed to think of something suddenly and said, "you said that the wine glass will disappear once you turn around. Then how can you be sure that the glass of wine in Bai Qiuying''s hand is the one you ordered?"


    "I......" Zhou Junkun is not sure, but at present, the cup in Bai Qiuying''s hand is the most likely, and Bai Qiuying is the Bai family''s person after all He didn''t dare to gamble. The more he thought about Xiao Bo, the more he could not be wrong. It must be Bai Qiuying holding a cup in his hand.


    From hesitation to calmness, Zhou Junkun nodded: "yes, it''s her! It must be the cup in her hand! "


    "I see." Xiao Bo doesn''t know the basis of where Zhou Junkun came from, but if Zhou Junkun, the party concerned, has been so sure, it shouldn''t be wrong.


    "What to do?" Asked Zhou Junkun.


    "I''ll take care of it." Xiao Bo frowned and took the matter. Although Zhou Junkun is a fool, now they are on a boat after all. According to Zhou Junkun''s virtue, sooner or later something bad will happen.


    "Good." Zhou Junkun heard that Xiao Bo took this matter and stretched his eyebrows.


    Xiao Bo glances at Zhou Junkun and thinks that Zhou Junkun is such a fool. Maybe he has to speed up the pace of wooing Zhou Junan again. This Zhou Junkun will be bad in the future.


    Xiao Bo made another call. After a few words, Xiao Bo went to Bai Qiuying''s direction with a glass of wine: "Miss Bai, I''m Xiao Bo from Xiao''s restaurant in Z city. I don''t know if I don''t have the honor to offer you a drink."


    "Yes?" Bai Qiuying holds the glass in her hand and slightly tilts her head: "Xiao? Is it the old four in Z City


    "Miss Bai is very knowledgeable." "Xiao Bo said with a smile," but before Xiao''s business scope was not catering, from my generation to the catering industry


    "Catering?" Baiqiu Yingmei''s eyes turned: "there are already yuan''s restaurants in Z city. Where is president Xiao''s courage and self-confidence to feel that he has the ability to take a share in Z city''s catering industry?""I think anyone''s courage and confidence are based on strength." Xiao Bo said with a smile, "now Xiao''s restaurant is just in its infancy. I am very confident in the future of Xiao''s restaurant and I don''t believe it will disappoint Miss Bai."


    "You think more about it. I''ve never paid attention to the good and bad of Shaw''s food." Bai Qiuying''s words were like a slap in the face of Xiao Bo, who was bored: "when that Xiao''s Restaurant reaches the level I can look up to, you will come to my bar."


    Before this picture of Xiao Bo provoking Ilan you, she could see it in her eyes. Now Xiao Bo sent her to repair it. How could she give up this opportunity.


    Hum! Bullying the woman she (younger brother) likes is bullying her!


    Xiao Bo''s face was ugly: "then I won''t disturb Miss Bai." With that, Xiao Bo glanced at the waiter walking behind Bai Qiuying without trace.


    Bai Qiuying saw Xiao Bo and knew that there was something fishy behind her. She picked the corner of her mouth slightly. Bai Qiuying was very happy.


    Today''s party is really not in vain. I found a lot of fun. How can there be an endless stream of people who come to ask her to repair it?


    At the same time, there was a commotion at the entrance of the banquet? Longshao? Why are you here? "


    "I can''t come?" Long Tianqi glanced at the questioner and looked for his own figure in the crowd.


    This Ilan you is really naughty. I can''t even find him for such a big thing today.


    Didn''t he say that it''s OK for elanyou to rely on him any more? Why can''t she remember?

 Chapter 937

    The appearance of longtianqi caused a little commotion, and Ilan you also noticed him and was thinking? How did he come? On the other side, Bai Qiuying has already made moves.


    Feeling that the person behind is getting closer and closer, Bai Qiuying''s body is slightly on one side. When the waiter intentionally bumps into himself and wants to knock down the glass in his hand, Bai Qiuying pinches the glass in his hand. When the collision feels coming, Bai Qiuying then tries to stretch his arm forward.


    A whole cup of blue sparkling wine poured directly on Xiao Bo. The white shirt under the dark suit was wet on his chest.


    Xiao Bo''s facial expression also changed from subtle complacency to shock and finally embarrassment.


    All of a sudden, in addition to Bai Qiuying''s intentionally shocked voice: "ah!" People all around turned their attention from the party to Xiao Bo.


    Yi Lan you sees the shape of the corner of the mouth to pick slightly, in the eye flashed a bit of cunning, the work is beautiful.


    "You!" As soon as Xiao Bo was about to get angry, he heard Bai Qiuying scold him with a decibel bigger than him: "don''t you have eyes as a waiter? Even if you hit me, you can see what Mr. Xiao''s shirt looks like! "


    "Yes, I''m sorry." The waiter apologized immediately.


    "I''m sorry, is it useful?" Bai Qiuying said with his hands on his hips: "you will fall down on such a flat road. Do you mean it?"


    "I, I am not! I''m really not, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry! " The waiter probably didn''t expect Bai Qiuying to have such a big temper.


    "It''s no use just saying sorry to me. Look at President Xiao''s clothes!" Bai Qiuying said, "the person you should apologize to is president Xiao!"


    "Mr. Xiao, I''m really sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The waiter apologized immediately and said that he was shaking. He was obviously frightened.


    "Forget it, it''s OK." Xiao Bo frowned and waved.


    "I''m really sorry. It''s our fault to be sorry for this." The manager rushed to apologize.


    "Are you the manager?" Bai Qiuying frowned and said, "how do you manage people?"


    "I''m really sorry. We''ll be responsible for the dry cleaning of Mr. Xiao''s clothes. Mr. Xiao please come here." The manager bowed and apologized.


    "No need." Xiao Bo waved his hand. The person he arranged will be here soon. How can I leave now.


    "No need?" Bai Qiuying slightly raised his eyebrows: "this dress looks like this. Don''t try to be brave."


    "Thank you very much for your concern." Xiao Bo smiled, seemingly grateful.


    "Then President Xiao can send the invoice of dry cleaning clothes to the Secretary, and we will reimburse all of them. I''m really sorry for this." The manager said apologetically.


    "Well, yes." Xiao Bo answered casually, hoping that the matter would be over soon.


    "I''m sorry." The waiter also apologized immediately.


    "Since President Xiao said it''s OK, that''s it." "From now on, I don''t want to see this waiter again," Bai Qiuying said, turning his mouth


    "Here..." The waiter subconsciously looks at Xiao Bo. Today, he is not required to cooperate with him? If he doesn''t show up again, what''s next?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, Xiao Bo''s hand, which was hanging over his body, pinched his fist, but he relaxed as soon as possible. Now this situation is not suitable for him to make a sound.


    This Bai Qiuying is just like intentional. He''s aimed at him everywhere. It''s just because of the influence of the Bai family. He can''t say anything.


    "Well, I''m really sorry." After apologizing repeatedly, the manager took the waiter away from the party.


    The matter of wine was solved. Xiao Bo didn''t want to be humiliated in front of Bai Qiuying any more. He left without any excuse.


    "Hum." Bai Qiuying looks at Xiao Bo''s back and mouth, and strolls to ilanyou happily.


    "Powerful." Ilanyou compared with a thumb.


    "That is." "You see, I also helped you to deal with a running dog."


    "Thank you very much." Ilanyou almost imitates the ancient scholar''s hands and fists.


    Bai Qiuying deliberately destroys her image and makes a tricky move to let the manager deal with this matter seriously. This waiter will never appear again today unless he doesn''t want his own job.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out the temptation of Xiao Bo''s enough money, but if so, then in a moment, no matter what the waiter''s identity is when he comes back to the banquet site, any words he says can be teased by Bai Qiuying, as a handle, and lead back to Xiao Bo again.


    No matter how stupid Xiao Bo is, he will never make such a low-level mistake.


    Bai Qiuying smiled smugly. Xiao Bo dared to count on her. She had to pour Xiao Bo''s whole body of wine. She would make him lose his wife and lose his army.


    It''s just cheap Zhou Junkun.


    Bai Qiuying looks at Zhou Junkun not far away. His expression is really relaxed and joyful. He even talks and laughs with people around him.


    It seems that the matter that the glass of wine was solved really made Zhou Junkun settle down.However, if Zhou Junkun knows that the wine Bai Qiuying has on his hand is not the wine he has ordered, it must be interesting to know what Zhou Junkun''s expression will be.


    When Bai Qiuying was thinking about Zhou Junkun''s funny expression in her heart, she heard a sharp sarcastic male voice coming into her ear: "I thought it was someone who was as noisy and annoying as a duck woman."


    "You!" Baiqiu yingmeng looked back at the speaker, his eyes narrowed slightly: "how can it be you again? You are haunted every day!"


    "I have a name and surname. My surname is si. I''m not a Si boy." Sven gave a snort.


    "It''s really the name." Bai Qiuying hums and laughs: "Sven."


    "Why." Said Sven, with his chin raised.


    "Scum." After Bai Qiuying finished these two words, he raised his foot and stamped it on the instep of Sven''s foot, turned his head and left.


    "Hiss!" Sven''s foot was stamped so hard by Bai Qiuying, who was wearing high-heeled shoes. He immediately took a breath of cold air: "Wow! That''s a tough foot! "


    "Who told you to be sister Qiu Ying, grandma duck? What are you doing to provoke her?" Ilan shook his head in silence.


    "I just don''t like her." Sven turned his back and nearly died in the poor driving skills of Bai Qiuying twice. Sven really didn''t have a good impression on Bai Qiuying. Especially when he just saw Bai Qiuying making trouble for the waiter, he thought that Bai Qiuying''s personality was in trouble. He couldn''t help but hate her with words. Who knows that Bai Qiuying actually started with him, ah, no, it''s moving his feet.

 Chapter 938

    Sven thought in his heart as he endured the pain of his feet: it''s really hard for women and villains to raise!


    The ancients did not deceive me.


    "Sister Qiu Ying is very nice. It was a misunderstanding before. Besides, didn''t you tear her driver''s license?" Said ilanyou.


    "Are you still in the mood to mind others?" A cold and suppressed a little anger of the male voice spread to ilanyou''s ears.


    Yilanyou looks back and smiles: "Tianqi, why are you here?" Yilanyou blinked at the eyes of Shanglong Tianqi: "how do you feel that you are not in a good mood?"


    "My fiancee is in trouble. I need to hear it from others. Will I be in a good mood?" Long Tianqi reached out his hand and raised yilanyou''s chin and said, "I''m very angry now. How do you say I should punish this little fiancee who doesn''t know the height of the earth?"


    "Really, there are so many fiancees..." Yilan''s beautiful eyes turned to reach for longtianqi''s arm, half joking and half coquetting, and said, "well How is our Lord long Shao going to punish his disobedient fiancee? "


    He is held by the person he likes, his arm is close to her chest side, and his head is bowed by her bright eyes, with a harmless smile on his face.


    Full of anger, for a moment, it has already dissipated into a tender feeling around the fingers, a hundred complaints and a thousand exhortations. At this time, it can only turn into a helpless sigh, reaching out and pinching the tip of her nose: "what should I do with you?"


    "I also want to know, what should you do with me?" Ilanyou chuckles. Sometimes it''s funny to tease long Shao, who is still a big boy.


    Now, longtianqi is not the high-ranking business overlord of Z city. Now he is a bit more green and astringent, which makes ilanyou can''t help teasing. It''s very interesting.


    "You..." Long Tianqi moved his eyes from ilanyou''s eyes, which were as sly as a fox''s, to her lipstick lips. In a voice that only two of them could hear, long Tianqi said softly, "if my little fiancee continues like this, I don''t mind declaring my sovereignty and ownership in front of so many people."


    "Dare you!" Yilanyou blushed and looked into longtianqi''s eyes. Yilanyou didn''t think he was joking.


    "It looks like It''s delicious. " Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou''s lips, and his mouth gradually approaches yilanyou''s lips.


    "No more playing, no more playing." Ilanyou is like a hairy kitten. Immediately release the arm of dragon Tianqi and jump out of the position nearly one meter away.


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi chuckled out his voice, and his eyes were full of doting.


    Ilanyou''s action is like a child in longtianqi''s eyes. Look and feel the bottom line of others. When they do something, she will run away as soon as possible.


    Sometimes bold and enchanting, sometimes subtle and gentle, sometimes playful and naive, sometimes black and haughty, sometimes cowardly and timid.


    No matter which side, dragon Tianqi likes that.


    Like it, like it from the bottom of my heart.


    As long as it''s her.


    "Long Shao, are you going too far..." "I don''t know if you remember, I have a foot stomped in front of you..." said Sven


    "I don''t remember." Long Tianqi shook his head and looked at ilanyou: "do you remember?"


    "I don''t remember." Yilanyou has two hands.


    "You You are really... " Sven couldn''t find any suitable adjectives. He swung his hand and turned to the other side.


    Hum, I''m so angry.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou and longtianqi look at each other and smile. Sometimes it''s interesting to tease Sven.


    On the other side, Zhou Junkun looks a little uneasy. How could dragon Tianqi come here.


    Xiao Bo''s face also darkened. It must be Ilan you who called Dragon Tianqi. This bitch will find help, but it''s just a man''s bitch.


    However, even if the dragon is coming, he has arranged things. Today, yilanyou must pay a heavy price!


    In any case, he must step on ilanyou to the top of Z city''s catering.


    Across the crowd, Cheng Xushu looked at the man who was tall and straight, cold in appearance, with a smile on his lips, but his eyes were soft as water. For a while, he felt as if a hand had firmly grasped her heart, taken away her soul and drained her strength. The whole heart seemed to be no longer her own.


    "That He Who is he? " Cheng Xushu takes back her eyes and makes her voice steady.


    "He? Who is that? " Next to the girl along Cheng Xushu''s eyes looked at the past: "Oh, he is dragon little ah."


    "Dragon little?" Cheng Xushu has always known that long Shao has the right and power, and is the successor of the long family, but For the first time in my life, I saw him so close.


    "Well, it''s normal that you didn''t know because you just came back from abroad." Qian Ning said in a sour voice, "he is long Shao, yilanyou''s fiance.""Who?" Cheng Xushu''s heart suddenly hurt, and then he looked at yilanyou with a smile along the gentle eyes of longtianqi. Then he remembered what he had heard before. Yilanyou''s fiance was long Shao


    Jealousy is like a seed buried in the soil, wildly rooted, sprouted, and grew countless vines with barbs, all around her heart.


    With the breath, a pang of pain.


    "If it wasn''t for long Shao''s support, how could she have such a great ability?" Another girl said rather shamelessly.


    "Don''t say that." Qian Ning turned his mouth and said, "it''s easy to serve a man. It''s also because miss Yi is willing to work hard."


    "Eh..." "We can''t do what Miss Yi did," said several other girls with shameless faces


    "Yes, ha ha." Cheng Xushu smiled dryly. The fire in her eyes was not abated at all. She also unconsciously stood up her chest.


    If it''s better than serving men, she''s not necessarily worse than Ilan.


    At this time, there was another noise at the entrance of the banquet. Four or five reporters broke into the banquet scene. When all the people didn''t respond, the leading reporter rushed to Yuan Hui, connected the recorder forward, and asked loudly: "I want to ask you, as a third party, to step in other people''s families and send the children born with the original and the original What do you think of the attempt to commit suicide by cutting your wrists in prison? "


    "That''s right. I''d like to ask you if you have been instructed to do such a thing, or have you been planning for a long time?"

 Chapter 939

    Yuan Hui also didn''t respond to come over, in the mind a spirited backward two steps nearly fell to sit on the ground.


    "Aunt Hui!" Xiang jiuer immediately stepped forward to help yuan Huiyi.


    Another one with a tape recorder is exaggerating to poke Yuan Hui in the face. He frowns at jiu''er and raises his foot to kick him in the stomach. However, her own dress restricts her action. Once frowning, he turns to jiu''er and throws his treasure to the arrogant reporter.


    "Nine." Yilanyou immediately stopped Xiang jiu''er''s move. At the same time, another quick figure rushed out and kicked people away with clean feet.


    "You dare to make trouble here. Open your dog''s eyes to see clearly! What do you think we Hans are! " Han Jinxiang looks gloomy with cold face.


    Han Jinxiang suddenly rushed out to kick the reporter, which scared everyone.


    Han Mu''s eyes brightened: "ah! Xiaofei, look at my son! "


    "Yes!" Tu Xiaofei also clenched her hands and eyes with adored little stars. For the first time, he felt that Han Jinxiang was such a pure man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Jinxiang''s face is speechless. Why do you suddenly feel ashamed.


    "Well done." Thumbs up to nine son, although these people she can solve by herself, but since Yi Lan you forbid, then she is not impulsive.


    "Han Shao! You dare to hit people! " Another reporter held up his camera and snapped at Han Jinxiang: "is there any royal method?"


    "It''s you who have no king! It''s not over! " "I followed us on the road and stopped our car. Now I''m here!" he said angrily


    "It''s our reporter''s duty to restore the truth!" The man said scornfully, "if you don''t have a guilty conscience, you should hide from us!"


    "Please tell the difference between a reporter and a paparazzi." Ilan you''s face is cold. Yuan Hui''s neck is hurt. The messy suits on Ilan''s body are made by these people. It''s really lawless.


    "Let chairman Yi speak more cleanly. We are for the truth, sacrifice our own personal safety, and realize our great ambition." "Our partner has just been injured, we will not give up this matter," said the reporter with indignation


    "You deserve it!" Bai Qiuying said in a groan, "it''s human enough to run to someone''s dinner party without breaking your leg. What''s wrong with kicking you?"


    "You!" As soon as the reporter wanted to refute, he was disturbed again by Bai Qiuying.


    "If a dog dare not have eyes and make trouble at my Bai''s party, I will beat him to the point where he can''t even recognize his mother!" Said Bai Qiuying in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing that Bai Qiuying is from the Bai family, these journalists dare not contradict. They just go back to Han Jinxiang''s fight again. They take money to do business. Today, they are going to clean up Han family and the ilanyou family: "no matter how you say that you are wrong, your Han family''s fighting situation is deceiving, and beating journalists also insults us. We must report this!"


    "Report, if you have the courage to do so." "Han mother cold Mou son sinks face to say:" really what thing dare to come to me this to be savage


    "Wife!" Han''s father stopped Han''s mother immediately. In his impression, Han''s mother''s expression was the omen of her going out. The last time Han''s mother went out, it was more than 20 years ago. In retrospect, Han''s father was excited.


    No, I can''t. I have to keep my wife stable.


    "Get out of the way." Han''s mother said she would push away Han''s father.


    "What! You can''t beat people! " "The reporter angrily scolds:" rich is great, rich can cursory life is right


    "Say it again!" Han Mu is angry.


    "How! What''s the matter! " The reporter pretended to have the courage to stand up and said.


    "Have a rest, everyone." Xiao Bo immediately came out and said, "today is after all a Han''s banquet. All friends of journalists give Xiao a piece of thin noodles."


    "Mr. Xiao''s words are similar to those of others, so we will sell you face." The reporter and Xiao bo have been talking together for a long time. Now when they hear Xiao Bo''s words, their attitude is naturally softened, and there is no arrogance before them: "we don''t have the same understanding with Han today, but Han has to pay for our brother''s medical expenses."


    "Thank you." Xiao Bo smiled, which was the effect he wanted. After a pause, Xiao Bo would go on according to the script: "President Han, this reporter''s request is not too much. The injured reporter really made the young master kick him. Pay some medical expenses to make a big deal and a small one."


    Xiao Bo thinks that Hanshi has been acting in a low-key way in Z city. He must be a businessman with his own business, who advocates harmony and wealth. At this time, he comes out to mediate and Hanshi will spend a few more money. This is also a good opportunity to improve his identity. After that, Hanshi can start to work for ilanyou.


    Xiao Bo was about to go on with his prepared words when he was interrupted by another voice.


    "You say forget it, you are nothing." Bai Qiuying is quite disdainful. Xiao Bo''s self guide, acting and playing, is really gliding up. "What qualification do you have to represent Han?"When Bai Qiuying said this, it seemed that Xiao Bo was nosy.


    Today, Xiao Bo and Bai Qiuying have made a good deal of friends. This busy bitch.


    "President Xiao is also for the sake of Hans." Chang Ning suddenly said, "it''s just that Mr. Xiao is more enthusiastic. I hope Miss Bai doesn''t think too much."


    "It''s like you know Mr. Xiao well." Xie Wenhao was upset: "Secretary Chang doesn''t remember who his boss is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning listened to Xie Wenhao''s words and didn''t say anything, but looked at Xiao Bo rather wrongly.


    When Xiao Bo heard Chang Ning speak for himself, he thought that Chang Ning admired him, and he was determined to do it. Xiao Bo gave Chang Ning a soothing look and continued: "Vice President Xie thinks a lot, and the secretary is just..."


    "I know what my secretary thinks. Xiao doesn''t have to say much." Yilanyou said coldly, "I can''t see that President Xiao is not only a glass heart, but also a meddler."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s face changed and he said, "Xiao is not as smooth as chairman Yi when he just started business. He can''t help but stand up to see the injustice."


    "Hahaha!" Ilanyou laughed and said, "if I didn''t see President Xiao stand up], I thought that what a just and right person Xiao must be." Yilanyou sneered and said, "it''s these paparazzi who come out of nowhere to make trouble for Hans, but President Xiao asked Hans to step back and lose money. Why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s hands are clenched into fists on his side. Why don''t you die!


    "Although I''m not a person who can''t help but stand up to the injustice, at least I''m right and wrong. I have eyes for who is right and who is wrong." Said Ilan in a cold voice.


    "I, I''m thinking about the big picture!" Xiao Bo said: "today is a happy day for Han family. It''s better to have more than one thing


    "It seems that Mr. Xiao has just been more smooth in business than me, but it seems that I am blunt and blunt." Ylang you sentence against the face of Xiao Bo hit, once more than once, hit Xiao Bo nothing to say.


    "Well, your Yi family is not very clean. Now the wife of general Yi is still in prison. Some time ago, it was reported that she had attempted suicide by cutting her wrists. Do you have any faces to attend any banquet with your family? Do you want faces?" The reporter grunted.

 Chapter 940

    "Pay attention, I''m single." "I don''t believe I''ll go to the police station to check it. Anyway, you are good at it," he said coldly


    "One day husband and wife Bai rien, even if the president and his wife have divorced, for so long, the president has visited prison?" "Chairman Yi has never been to the prison to see your stepmother," the reporter continued


    "What does it have to do with you?" Ihorn''s face sank.


    "I''m not good at looking, is he angry?" Immediately a reporter picked up the camera and began to take photos.


    "Which newspaper or magazine do you belong to? Your reporter''s ID card should be provided." Yilanyou said.


    "What does chairman Yi mean? I want to retaliate!" "We are all dedicated to the truth, and chairman Yi doesn''t have to deal with these personal threats," the reporter groaned


    "Personal threat? You deserve it? " Han''s mother then snorted, "either submit your reporter''s certificate and tell me which magazine you belong to, or I can only think of you as troublemakers."


    "Madame Han is arrogant!" These reporters have found out the details of Han''s business through their own relations. It''s just honest businessmen. What such businessmen fear most is the damage of the external image. When they report something, Han will apologize.


    "What''s wrong with being arrogant?" Han Mu''s face is bleak: "you dare to behave in Han''s house if you don''t know where you come from. Do you really think I''m a bully?"


    "Madame Han, I advise you to be careful what you say and what you do." The reporter who took photos of ihorn scowled and raised his camera: "I''ve just photographed what you did."


    "That''s right. Our colleague is still seriously injured. It seems that we have to go to the hospital to have a good check." "That reporter sneers to say:" originally still want to be opposite on Xiao Zong''s face such calculate


    "It doesn''t have to be like this." Xiao Bo once again called out to be a peacemaker: "these journalists just want to ask questions, and they are also their own work. It''s just a matter of cooperation with the president Yi''s family. Today is also a happy day for Han. It''s not necessary to do this. It makes everyone unhappy."


    "Your presence is unpleasant enough." Baiqiu Yingqi''s teeth are itchy. According to her personality, she would have rushed to beat these journalists. They are arrogant and have broken bones.


    "I......" Xiao Bo was white Qiu Ying a connect also dare not return, can only avoid heavy said: "this is also for the good of Han."


    "There''s no need for Mr. Xiao to work hard for the good of Han." Han Fu looked at Xiao Bo and said, "Han''s own business has its own ability to solve." Over the years, he has been trying to lead his own life with his wife and son. He is also relatively low-key in his daily life. He has also been persuading his wife, who was originally grumpy, to be patient. But today, Han Fu is also forced to hurry.


    These dogs dare to threaten his wife and children, which is the bottom line.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo didn''t expect that the always honest general manager Han would refute his words. He was a little unhappy for a while.


    "Mr. Han doesn''t need to say these words to Mr. Xiao. My colleague was beaten like this by the young master. What can you do?" The reporter hummed. Today they have collected money to punish Han family and Yi family. Now it seems that Han family is better to punish. The persimmon must be soft.


    "What to do? What do you want to do? " Asked Han mother in a cold voice.


    "It depends on Han''s sincerity." The reporter became more and more arrogant.


    "I don''t know what to do." Cheng''s mother in the crowd disdained to turn her back. It was obvious that these people were paid by others.


    If you want to find something, it''s actually a feasible way to catch Yi''s family dying.


    After all, I don''t ask why. From the aspect of humanity alone, ihorn doesn''t prevail.


    But these people have eaten the bear heart and leopard courage to provoke the Han family, that is to say, they killed themselves.


    Other people don''t know the identity of Han mu. How could the relationship between her and Han Mu be a friend before they get married.


    At that time, they were all introduced by Han mu.


    This level of strength is here, and these journalists basically have no chance to survive.


    "No wonder a man wants to be a dog if he wants to be a tree or a skin but not a face." Yilanyou said coldly, "Han Jinxiang, have you seen it? You kicked the dog."


    "Chairman Yi doesn''t have to talk here. Who doesn''t know about you?" The reporter glanced at ilanyou coldly and said.


    "Oh? What do you know about my fiancee? " Long Tianqi narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Long Shao, you, me, I don''t mean that." It''s also an inspiration to see the Dragon apocalypse. I didn''t hear that the Dragon Apocalypse was here before! They also have poor eyesight. So many people come in and patronize the acting, but they don''t see the existence of dragon Tianqi.


    "What do you mean?" Long Tianqi looked at the man and said, "make it clear."


    "I I...... ""Can''t understand people?" Sven hooked his mouth: "yes, how can a dog understand human speech?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The reporter''s face is blue and white for a while, obviously not just arrogant. Now we can only lead the topic to Hanshi again: "long Shao and Si Shao don''t have to be hard to help us. I was beaten by my colleagues, and I was a bit tongue tied for a while. Now it''s just to ask Hans for justice. "


    "Justice?" Han Mu smiled: "are you sure you want justice?"


    "Otherwise, our colleagues have been beaten by the young master. Does Han still do nothing?"


    "Hit you and hit you. What''s the matter?" A low male voice suppressed the angry words and the crowd started to ring.


    The onlookers immediately tacitly turned to look at the speaker, and sparsely let out a way.


    "Second brother? Why are you here? " Han''s mother was shocked to see the visitor. She didn''t call her brother.


    "How can I do without coming? Do these people think that the girls of our martial family are easy to bully Step by step through the crowd, the man walked very steadily every step, and at first sight, he was from a training family.


    When the man came to the center of the crowd and stood still, ilanyou also saw the man''s appearance. He was about 185 meters tall. He was dressed in a properly cut suit, with a white shirt inside, a square face and big eyes. A pair of eyebrows were not angry and awe inspiring. His voice was steady and powerful. Every word was accurate, and his speech was not fast or slow, which made him feel intimidated.


    A closer look shows that under the collar of the white shirt, a terrible scar spreads from the neck to the jaw, which is very shocking.

 Chapter 941

    "Here..." Immediately someone recognized the man: "Wu Jinghui?"


    "Who? Is he Wu Jinghui The sound of cold breath came out.


    "The martial family of the four ancient families?" There was a lot of discussion among the people, but a few words from one person made Ilan you understand this person''s identity.


    The most low-key and powerful family among the four ancient families of state Z is the Wu family.


    "What kind of family is this martial family?" Tu Xiaofei looked at Chang Ning and asked.


    "Just explain it to you." Chang Ning said in a low voice, "the military family has been in politics for generations. Half of the military power of state Z is in the hands of the military family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu immediately understood why the reporters'' legs had been shaking. The reporter who hit Mrs. Han in the front had no normal blood on his face.


    "Wujia?" Yilanyou smiled and asked in a small voice: "Apocalypse, I don''t know much about the family relationship. I just want to know if the martial family wants some people to come from country Z Is it easy to disappear from this world? "


    "Yes." Long Tianqi also gave a bad smile.


    Ilanyou''s words are like a sullen thunder, which directly cuts the reporters from the top of their heads to the bottom of their feet.


    Xiao Bo''s brain is also blank. He checked Han''s but didn''t find out the identity of Han''s wife. He thought it was just a small family, and didn''t put it in his heart. Who knew it could be the martial family of the four ancient families!


    "Second brother, you look frightening." Mrs. Han frowned slightly. Those old friends didn''t mean enough. She only called her friends. How did they tell Wu Jinghui?


    "People? I didn''t see it. " Wu Jinghui snorted: "the dead see a lot, the living I haven''t seen it. "


    Bang] with a soft leg, the reporters knelt on the ground.


    "Second brother, it''s a hard journey, hard work." Han Fu also nodded to say hello.


    "Yes." Wu Jinghui glanced at Han''s father. He couldn''t look at Han''s weak scholar businessman himself, but who let his baby sister like it? Besides, Han''s father is really good to his sister, so he turned a blind eye.


    "Little sister, listen to me. Although our martial family has kept a low profile in recent years, it doesn''t mean that any animal can provoke us. Your second brother''s spear is not vegetarian." Wu Jinghui said in a cold voice, "if you want to bully our girls, you have to weigh your weight. I''d like to know who has two heads on his neck."


    "I see." Han''s mother knew that Wu Jinghui was trying to make a move for her, so she just smiled and nodded without saying anything more.


    As soon as Wu Jinghui appeared, everyone was confused.


    At first, I only thought that the Han family were honest businessmen, and Han''s mother always regarded herself as Mrs. Han, never mentioning her family name. Until today, they know that there is such a Buddha behind the Han family.


    "Now I can say, who instructed you to come?" Han Mu looked at the pale reporters with cold eyes.


    "We I...... " The leading reporter looked up at Xiao Bo''s direction and saw that his face was gloomy. The reporter bit his teeth and said: "we heard that President Yi''s wife had attempted suicide by cutting her wrists in prison. Years ago, this incident was repeated, thinking that there would be new news mining, so we came after him."


    "Provide your press credentials." Han said.


    The reporters trembled and handed over their papers.


    Han''s mother looked at it and snorted, "it''s really a reporter."


    "Yes! We, we are not here to make trouble. Borrow our courage, we dare not to make trouble here. " These reporters are almost crying.


    "You want justice from my son, don''t you?" Han''s mother asked with a sneer.


    "No, no, I''m fine." The reporter who was kicked by Han Jinxiang immediately said: "I have nothing, OK, no, No."


    "Haha, this face is really fast." Han Mu smiled sarcastically.


    Seeing this, Wu Jinghui sneers at Han''s mother instead of saying more. He just comes to support his sister. He doesn''t want to worry about anything else.


    "Don''t you have something to ask Mr. Yi? Ask as soon as you can, and then get out of here. " When Xiao Bo saw these reporters who were scared to pee, he felt that they hated iron but not steel. These fools.


    He can see that these people want to run away, but after all, they have received a million yuan. Even if they can''t provoke the Han family, today they must thoroughly stink the reputation of ilanyou. It''s good to make the elanyouns become street mice!


    "Yes, yes Ask... " The chief reporter took a look at Wu Jinghui and saw that he was indifferent. The reporter swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stood up to look at Ian: "excuse me, President Yi, President Yi''s wife..."


    "I''m single." Ihorn reiterated.


    "Do you know about the attempted suicide of President Yi''s ex-wife in prison?" Asked the reporter.


    "I don''t know." "I don''t care who sent you, but my marriage and family are about my privacy. You don''t have to ask anymore," ihorn looked at the reporter"President Yi, you are not right." Another reporter with a camera also stood up: "we want to restore the truth."


    "Why don''t you go to prison to interview since you want to restore the truth." "Ask her why she cut her wrists and killed herself," said yilanyou in a cold voice Can Fang Fang make it?


    Who can I show the play to? Ilan you can''t be sure that it''s not Ilan. He turns his corner of his mouth away. Ilan looks at these reporters with deep thoughts. After confirming their own thoughts, he speculates and thinks things through.


    What these reporters said is not deceitful. Fang Fang did cut her wrists in prison to commit suicide. But the real reason is that according to Fang Fang''s character and means, we can know that she is trying to force yihaofeng with this move, and let him help himself and yiruier out as soon as possible.


    It''s ridiculous that some people have tried their best to discredit the moves of Fang Fang to force yihaofeng.


    Yilanyou glances at shobo. It''s hard for him to get such a message. Use this thing to fight yihaon and yilanyou. It''s really a strong and powerful blow, but the message fell into Xiao Bo''s hands.


    If it''s Fang Lian''s own layout, Ilan you may not win, but Xiao Bo''s strength is limited after all. His game is flawed.


    This man, he has no brain and needs to be strong. He deserves to be beaten.


    "Is chairman Yi really so indifferent? Is human life a joke in your eyes? "

 Chapter 942

    Zhou Junkun looks at yilanyou and frowns slightly to make a righteous and indignant expression.


    "Zhou Shao''s hat is too big..." Yilanyou sneers: "children''s play? It''s only when people''s lives are ignored that people''s lives are playful. "


    "What? Does chairman Yi think he must kill your stepmother before he gives up? " Asked the head reporter.


    "It''s interesting to say that. Do you think I gave her the suicide knife?" Yilanyou sneered and said, "I''m in the center of Z city. I go to work or school every day. She''s in Z City prison. Today, you said that she would step on me if she tried to commit suicide and say that I would kill someone. What is that?"


    "Why do you want to add sin?" "Lan you, you don''t need to talk to them. They just came to black you on purpose," said Bai Qiuying


    "The indifference of chairman Yi''s words can''t make us not think about that." The reporter said.


    "What happened to the indifference of words?" Yi Lan you says coldly: "today I will let you go. I just hate her. I hate Fang Fang. What''s the matter?"


    Yilanyou''s words let everyone take a breath of cold air.


    Although the family''s grudges are tacit, how good is it to say that they hate their stepmother so plainly?


    "Secluded!" Yuan Hui also pinched a cold sweat for ilanyou with a thump in her heart. Isn''t this child very clever at ordinary times?


    "You, what do you say! Please say it again. " The reporter immediately prepared the recorder and asked ilanyou.


    "Again?" "I hate her Fang Fang, and I won''t forgive her until I die!" said yilanyou with a cold face


    "Anyway, Fang Fang is your stepmother. How do you do Not good... " That reporter''s eyes are shining. Look, isn''t this useful news.


    "Chairman Yi is really fierce." Xiao Bo pretended to sigh.


    "Can you tell me why you hate your stepmother so much? Is it... " The reporter glanced at Yuan Hui''s direction and asked, "what did someone tell you? We all know the importance of family in guiding one''s thinking. "


    "Of course." "I hate her because of my family," said ilanyou


    "Master, what are you talking about!" Han Jinxiang is in a hurry to sweat.


    Yi Lan you gives Han Jinxiang a look of peace.


    "Is it convenient for chairman Yi to elaborate?" The reporter asked, and another reporter next to him also took pictures of ilanyou with his camera.


    "Yes." "I''ve never mentioned these words in other places before, but today you''ve all been to the Han''s banquet. It''s such a big deal. I also know that it''s not good for anyone if I don''t make it clear."


    "Lan you." Ihorn frowned slightly. He knew that yilanyou had grievances, but these journalists would only make them up, and yilanyou''s words would only become a handle in the end.


    "Dad, even if you care about the past friendship, you have to think about my mother and me. What do people say about my mother after such a long time?" "I don''t want to go on like this any more, I just hate her," elanyou said


    "Chairman Yi has something to say." The reporter urges ilanyou to speak quickly.


    "I have no blood relationship with Fang Fang. I''ve only been together for more than a year. I have no feelings with her." Said ilanyou.


    "Well." The reporter''s eyes were shining with excitement, and Xiao Bo could not suppress his inner joy. This ilanyou is really stupid.


    Only a flash of vigilance flashed in Fang Lian''s eyes. This Ilan you What are you going to do?


    "But she''s harbouring evil, to kill my grandfather!" Yilanyou said angrily, "I hate this hypocritical and cruel woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone is confused.


    What?


    What did ilanyou say?


    "I will never forgive Fang and irier, or the murderer who is going to kill my grandfather!" Said Ilan in a cold voice.


    "Just because of this?" The reporter was stunned and stared at Ilan you.


    "Otherwise, what do you think?" Ilanyou looks at the reporter with his head askew.


    "No!" Xiao Bo immediately understood that all of them had been fooled by ilanyou, the damned ilanyou: "if the relationship between Chairman Yi and your grandfather is so good, then why did you steal the Yishi restaurant and change the Yishi restaurant to Yuan Restaurant?"


    "Rob?" Ilan you looked at Xiao Bo and said, "is that what Xiao always thinks of me?"


    It''s not just Xiao Bo, in fact, everyone thinks so, but Ylang you asked, naturally they would not nod foolishly and say yes, that''s what we think. ]


    "no, I, too, listen to gossip." Said shobo.


    "I''ll listen to this kind of thing, too. It''s amazing how long Xiao always manages his catering business..." Yilanyou looked at Xiao Bo with disdain and said, "my grandfather has always wanted to carry forward Yishi catering, and the business center has long been transferred to Kyoto. What was the status of Yishi catering at that time is clear to all of you." She took over at the worst time of Yishi''s catering. There''s nothing wrong with this: "I just want to help my grandfather as a granddaughter.""Why did chairman Nai change Yishi restaurant to Yuanshi restaurant?" Asked the reporter.


    "Because my mother''s surname is yuan." Ilanyou gave the reporter a look of "are you an idiot?" I don''t change my parents'' surname to what


    "Chairman Yi can keep the original name of Yishi restaurant." Said Zhou Junkun.


    "Zhou Shao, it''s hard to say. I''m worried about the fate of Zhou and Z chamber of Commerce in the future. If Zhou Shao doesn''t know how to operate, it''s better to concentrate on learning." "I''ll ask Zhou Shao what is the easiest and most convenient way to save the stock market of listed companies quickly?" yilanyou said with a cold snort


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junkun was speechless for a while. Of course, he knew that renaming was the fastest way to save.


    "You can see the effect." Elanyou sighed and said, "I never guess others with the worst malice, but why do others always guess me with this idea? It''s really chilling... "


    Yilanyou''s words are both true and false, but they are also perfect self justification, which makes people unable to find fault and doubts Zhou Junkun''s intelligence and ability.


    "Lan you, it''s OK." Han''s mother ran over yilanyou''s shoulder and said, "Auntie believes that you are the best child in the world. Everyone knows the thoughts of those villains."


    Han''s mother began to express her understanding, regardless of others'' trust or not.


    This situation completely failed Xiao Bo''s plan.


    This Ilan you is really cunning!


    Xiao Bo bit his teeth and winked at the reporters. Even if Ilan you were washed white here, they also had a recording. Then they could do something to destroy Ilan you''s reputation in Z city. Those reporters also nodded to express their understanding.


    "Listen to me." Long Tianqi shook the glass and said, "take photos and record. If any media of Z state dare to report today''s events..." After a pause, the Dragon sky opens evil spirit to smile: "calculate I lose."


    These reporters looked at long Tianqi and stared at him. They immediately took a breath of air-conditioning and left in disgrace.


    Ilanyou casually raised the wine glass beside the table and gave a volley of respect to the pale Xiao Bo. There was a meaningful smile on his face: I just like you who are eager to die and can''t dry my expression.

 Chapter 943

    Xiao Bo almost lost his head and began to scold Yi Lanyou.


    This bitch! Proud of what!


    On the other side, Fang Lian is in a good mood.


    This time, Xiao Bo suffered a loss. Should he have more brains?


    The footsteps are light and slow, Fang Lian steps on the light and slow music point of the band to Xiao Bo: "how about President Xiao?"


    "How about what?" Xiao Bo was angry. When he saw Fang Lian, he thought it was particularly inconvenient. It was Fang''s fault that he made such a good move. Fang Fang was also a stupid fork. He actually played to his father-in-law and was held by Yi Lanyou. He was also criticized by Yi Lanyou and hit back.


    "I''ve already said that Ilan you is not a simple character. I hope Xiao can cooperate with me." Fang Lian said.


    Now only by listening to her can we really bring down ilanyou.


    "Hum." Xiao Bo snorted coldly. He just planted it on Ilan you by accident. Fang Lian dared to tell him how to behave.


    Just a bitch, how powerful do you really think you are?


    Seeing Xiao Bo''s despised eyes, Fang Lian''s hand hanging on his side pinched it. Does Xiao Bo know how to converge?


    What a fool.


    "Miss Fang, I know what to do." Xiao Bo looked at Fang Lian and said, "just do your job well." Then he strode across Fang lian to the other side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian''s smile on the corner of his mouth was slightly stiff, and there was a sinister malice in his eyes, Xiao Bo.


    Looking at the direction of Ilan you, does Xiao Bo think he can destroy Ilan you? Dream!


    She''d like to see how many more days this shobo can get.


    Looking at Ilan''s smiling face and smiling face, Fang Lian breathed a long sigh.


    Ilan you, Ilan you, if you want to be arrogant, you have only this time and opportunity now.


    Elanyou noticed Fang Lian''s eyes, raised his head to those above, raised his mouth slightly and smiled.


    The smarter a person is, the more he is, the more he can''t help but be self righteous and headstrong. These two problems are most vividly displayed in Fang Lian.


    Elanyou is looking forward to the future cooperation between Fang Lian and Xiao Bo. She would like to know when Fang Lian can''t stand Xiao Bo''s stupidity.


    It''s a pleasant thing to see when the dog bites the dog.


    Fang Lian sees that Ilan you has noticed himself, so he looks away and pretends to look away. The remaining light of his eyes is still watching Ilan you''s every move.


    Noticing Fang Lian''s evasion, Ilan you lowered his head and hooked up the corner of his mouth, raised his eyes again. Ilan you looked at another person not far away, and lightly nodded his head.


    The man also nodded at the sight of ilanyou.


    The interaction between the two people was fully observed by Fang Lian, whose eyes narrowed slightly. Fang Lian carefully observed the woman who interacted with Ilan you.


    A red dress, slim and delicate.


    The woman went straight to shobo with a glass of blue sparkling wine.


    Fang Lian looks at the glass of wine in the woman''s hand. Her lips are slightly pursed. This glass of wine something the matter.


    "Secretary Chang, thank you for speaking for me just now." Xiao Bo smiles when Chang Ning comes to him. Chang Ning is the Chief Secretary of ilanyou. He should make good use of it.


    "It''s not that I speak well for Mr. Xiao, but that Mr. Xiao''s integrity is generally admired by Changning." Chang Ning said with a smile, "I''m a young man with a successful career and a sense of justice. There are fewer and fewer such good men."


    "Where." Xiao Bo was flattered by Chang Ning, showing a smile, and there was less anger before: "Secretary Chang joked, just now someone has mocked me." This sour tone matched with Xiao Bo''s helpless expression. If she had been another girl, she would have suffered from Virgin Mary''s disease. She would have offered her body with sympathy and adoration.


    "The real strong are never understood." Chang Ning said with a smile, "Xiao always doesn''t have to worry."


    "What do you want from a confidant?" Xiao Bo looked at Chang Ning''s eyes with concentration and expression.


    "President Xiao..." Chang Ning pretends to be shy and uncomfortable to avoid Xiao Bo''s eyes, and then seems to think of something like shaking the glass in her hand: "Mr. Xiao, before you selected a red powder lady for me, how about tasting the wine I selected for you?"


    "Yes?" Xiao Bo looks at the blue sparkling wine in Changning''s hand. For a while, he is a little confused. He was drenched by the wine with medicine in baiqiu Ying''s hand. Now the wine stain on his chest hasn''t dried out. How can Changning bring himself another glass of this wine? To humiliate him on purpose or something?


    "President Xiao Don''t you like it... " Chang Ning blinked. He was at a loss. Looking at Xiao Bo, he looked at the blue sparkling wine in his hand: "the name of this wine is blue ocean. At first sight, he thought it was very suitable for president Xiao."


    "Oh?" Xiao Bo looks at Chang Ning''s eyes with some doubts and precautions."Mysterious, clear and with a little hesitation, everyone only knows the vastness of the ocean and praises the calm of the ocean, but how many people know the depth and loneliness of the ocean?" Chang Ning said slowly: "always feel like you."


    "That''s why I say that Secretary Chang is my confidant." Xiao Bo chuckled and took the glass of wine from Chang Ning''s hand.


    "President Xiao, it doesn''t matter if you don''t like it. I''ll find another drink." Chang Ning said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t appreciate the wine from the beauty if I don''t drink it." With that, shobo would drink the glass of wine on his head.


    Chang Ning looks at Xiao Bo drinking this glass of wine. After picking the corner of his mouth, he looks like a little woman who is not familiar with the world again.


    This wipe smile by Fang lian to see the bottom of the eye, Fang Lian chuckles in the heart to produce a stream of disdain.


    There was something wrong with the wine.


    Xiao Bo is a man with no brain. He is too arrogant.


    This kind of person won''t realize his stupidity if he doesn''t suffer great losses. It''s good that he should be calculated by ilanyou step by step.


    Fang Lian found an excuse to leave the party.


    Looking at Fang Lian''s back, ilanyou chuckles and sips the cherry fruit wine in the cup. Fang Lian looks at Xiao Bo drinking the glass of wine and smiles like that.


    Is cleverness mistaken by cleverness?


    If Fang Lian can stop it at this time, aren''t they partners?


    That''s not good


    In this way, Ilan Youdu will begin to doubt the employment ability of mysterious people.


    "Lan you, what do you want?" Bai Qiuying asked.


    "Sister Qiu Ying, do you remember the waiter who pushed you before?" Asked ilanyou.

 Chapter 944

    "Remember." Bai Qiuying nodded his head.


    "Try to get him to the room upstairs and tell me the room number." Elan you gave a playful wink.


    Xiao Bo wants to make a big news about the Yi family, so she doesn''t mind helping Xiao Bo make a big news.


    "No problem." Bai Qiuying compared a gesture, then carried the skirt to the other side and took out the mobile phone to contact the human hand.


    Ilanyou''s side is to pull Sven to one side to whisper.


    The expression on Sven''s face went from surprise to surprise. At last, he gave a thumbs up: "break it off!"


    "Then I''ll leave the rest to you." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "No problem." Sven nodded, his favorite is this kind of fun, it''s better to participate in it.


    Sven turned around and went to work. Ilanyou chuckled.


    It must be fun.


    At this time, an arm bent behind her and held her waist: "smile like a fox. Who are you going to calculate?"


    "Where is..." Yilanyou turns around and leans his head on the shoulder of the Dragon Tianqi: "it''s just a matter of giving back the other way." Looking at longtianqi''s eyes and a little doubt, ilanyou stood on tiptoe slightly and said his plan in his ear.


    "Mischievous." Long Tianqi reaches out his hand and points the tip of Ilan''s nose: "have fun."


    "Don''t you think I''m bad?" Asked Ilan you, with her head askew.


    "Bad, bad as a goblin." Said long Tianqi.


    "What kind of goblin, how can I also count as the level of the witch? What kind of goblin is it?" Ilan raised his chin, pulled the dress of the Dragon Apocalypse with his hand, and said, "aren''t you afraid that I will destroy you?"


    "Afraid? Ha ha. " Long Tianqi chuckled and said, "if you are a witch, I am the devil king. If we want to be bad, we will be bad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at the doting smile on longtianqi''s face, and feels that xinwozi is like a piece of sugar. It''s soft and sweet to the bone, but the mouth is still stubborn: "who''s with your family? You''re just on probation."


    "You want to go out when you enter my devil hole? Yes? " Long Tianqi whispered in yilanyou''s ear: "my little devil, you''d better stay with me. You can''t escape in this life. Feed you day and night with my strength. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The deep male voice is like a magic spell on her ear, pulling her heartstrings. In this moment, ilanyou knows what it means to be a man and a woman. At last, she knows what it means to be a pregnant ear


    His face is crimson, but Ilan you didn''t know how to get back to him for a while.


    Seeing the appearance of Ilan you, the eyes of long Tianqi are soft and doting. He loves her shyness very much.


    Not far away, when Cheng Xushu saw this scene, she was so jealous that she was so mad that she clenched her fist firmly on her side. She cursed Ilan you thousands of times. That kind of bitch only knew to pretend to be a bitch and seduce men. With her, Cheng Xushu returns to her mother.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Cheng''s expression, Cheng''s mother knows that she is in a bad mood and looks very bad.


    "Mom." Cheng Xushu wants to cry when she says a word.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng''s mother hurriedly pulls Cheng Xushu aside: "Xiaoshu? What can I do for you? "


    "Why is that ilanyou so annoying?" Cheng Xushu bit her teeth and said, "if no one else is shameless!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng''s mother looks at Cheng Xushu and sinks slightly. "Are you jealous of her?"


    "Jealous of her? Hum! Does she deserve it? " Cheng Xushu''s eyes twinkled and she turned her face to admit, "what is she?"


    "Xiaoshu, jealousy is human instinct, which is nothing shameful, but you should make good use of all your thoughts and emotions, which is what you should do, you..."


    "Mom! I know what to do! " Cheng Xushu impatiently interrupts Cheng''s mother: "can''t you treat me as an experimental object every day because you are a psychologist? I''m tired of hearing these words! "


    "All right." Cheng''s mother also knows that she sometimes has some occupational diseases: "in a word, you should have a score in mind."


    "Mom." Cheng Xushu sipped her lips: "I, I don''t want to marry Han Jinxiang."


    "No?" Cheng''s mother is a little confused: "why?"


    "I''m in love with dragon less..." Cheng Xushu raised her eyes and said, "when he appeared at the party, my eyes couldn''t be moved away from him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng''s mother said, "no!"


    "Why!" Hearing Cheng''s mother''s words, Cheng Xushu was a little confused: "why don''t you support me?"


    "Long Tianqi is ilanyou''s fiance." Cheng''s mother thinks it''s not the time to stand opposite to Ilan youtiaoming.


    "So what, not married." At the thought of just being at the party, Cheng Xushu felt the jealousy in her stomach was very strong.


    "You don''t know about the dragon family. It''s a mess." Cheng''s mother said, "just now you were at the scene. Han Jinxiang''s mother is from the Wu family. At the same time, the four ancient families, Han Jinxiang is more suitable for you!""I don''t care, I just like dragon less!" Cheng Xushu is so angry that her mother doesn''t understand her!


    "That''s it." Cheng''s mother took a deep breath and said, "you can take care of Han Jinxiang first. If you can take care of him, and then you can take care of long Shao, I will not stop you. You can see the previous things. You can''t compare the means of ilanyou."


    "I......" Cheng Xushu is not happy to hear Cheng''s mother saying that. Is she much worse than Ilan you?


    "By contrast, Han Jinxiang''s girlfriend is much better to handle." Cheng''s mother knows that at this time, she can''t directly refute Cheng''s idea. Human beings are animals with reverse thoughts, and reverse psychology is also human instinct. The less she is allowed to do, the more she will run to do. It''s better to guide her: "take Han Jinxiang to practice first."


    "All right." Cheng Xushu nodded his head to avoid the difficulty. Although Han Jinxiang can''t compare with the dragon, she didn''t mind practising with Han Jinxiang first. She should teach the fat man a lesson.


    "Darling." Cheng''s mother patted Cheng''s hand and said, "my little lady is smart and cute. She needs to have a body and a face. She is the most lovely girl."


    "Haha." Cheng Xushu was very satisfied with Cheng''s evaluation. Her mouth turned up. Her previous unhappy thoughts had already flown to outer space.


    When the mother and daughter returned to the meeting hall again, Cheng Xushu saw Han Jinxiang talking to Tu Xiaofei with a smile from afar, and with a slight pick on the corner of her mouth, soon the man would be her prisoner.


    Up to three months.


    His eyes moved to Tu Xiaofei''s waist, and Cheng Xushu disdained to turn her mouth, or she could not use it for a month.

 Chapter 945

    The band at the party started a new tune again.


    Long Tianqi raised his hand and startled a gentleman: "I wonder if there is such an honor?"


    "All right." Yilanyou chuckles and puts his hand on the palm of longtianqi''s hand: "give you face."


    "Thank you." Long Tianqi pulled yilanyou''s hand and asked, "can you dance tango?"


    "Not really..." Yilanyou put another hand on the waist of the Dragon Tianqi.


    "I''ll take you with me." As long Tianqi said, he stepped on the happy spot and took Ilan you to tango at the banquet.


    The guests looked over and gave up the central area with a smile.


    "Good." Tu Xiaofei watched yilanyou and the Dragon Tianqi dance together, holding his cheek in both hands: "what a romantic thing."


    "You want to dance? When your legs are ready, I''ll teach you. " Said Han Jinxiang.


    "I don''t want to dance, I just want to watch others dance." Tu Xiaofei said: "if you want to see me dance, I''d better let my character dance for you in the game. Anyway, it''s very easy to input instructions. The dance action will be sent when the ticket is full of 300."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Jinxiang didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "It''s a lovely tune. What''s its name?" Chang Ning looks at Xiao Bo and wonders, is the effect of that wine so slow?


    "One step away." Xiao Bo said, holding up a glass of ice water beside him and drinking it on his head. Somehow, he always felt a little hot.


    Looking at Xiao Bo''s action, Chang Ning''s mouth turned up: "Xiao is really knowledgeable."


    "Ha ha." Xiao Bo smiled and said, "it''s nothing."


    Heat, accompanied by panic and the acceleration of heart rate, Xiao Bo has a bad premonition vaguely. He suddenly looks up at Chang Ning: "you just had a glass of wine..."


    "Yes?" Chang Ning pretended to be puzzled and blinked, pointing to the position where Bai Qiuying stood before the quarrel: "I took that glass of wine over there. What''s the matter?"


    "Over there!" As soon as Xiao Bo remembers, he was standing in that position before he remembered. When he thought of Zhou Junkun''s affirmation, Xiao Bo trembled with anger.


    If it''s not for Zhou Junkun''s affirmation that Bai Qiuying took away the glass of wine, how could he drink the wine that Changning handed over?


    "President Xiao? What''s the matter with you? " Chang Ning stepped forward and gave Xiao Bo a light hand on his arm.


    As soon as Changning''s arm was put on Xiao Bo''s arm, an electric current rushed to his whole body from the skin she touched. The skin became tighter and tighter. Xiao Bo was shocked and walked back for three steps. Xiao Bo said, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "Ah? Oh... " Chang Ning nodded and waved: "then walk slowly."


    "Yes." Xiao Boqiang walked out of the banquet step by step with his own reason, often watched the direction of his departure, smiled contemptuously, and then looked at the central Ilan you and nodded his head.


    Yilanyou smiled and blinked. All of a sudden, she put her hand behind her waist slightly, and her waist and abdomen were close to the waist and abdomen of longtianqi. Yilanyou also said, "you!"


    "Dancing with me is so inattentive?" Said the Dragon Tianqi softly in ilanyou''s ear.


    "OK Can''t I concentrate? " Yilan''s beautiful eyes turn and stick her upper body to longtianqi''s chest.


    Too close to the body, the inevitable body touch and dress material friction, dragon Tianqi''s breathing also become urgent: "don''t make trouble."


    "Who did it? Didn''t you make me dance well? How attentive I am. " Yilanyou said with a bad smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Dragon sky opens the corner of the mouth to choose: "consequence is responsible for oneself."


    "I was wrong." Yilanyou perceives the fire of desire in the eyes of the Dragon Tianqi, and immediately changes the pace with the next tone change, which pulls the distance between the two people away and throws them away.


    This man, you have to give advice when you need to.


    The last note is a perfect rest when ilanyou''s arms are tilted back to show her gentle curve.


    There was applause from the guests around. Ilan you also extended her arms around long Tianqi''s neck and offered to kiss on his lips. When long Tianqi wanted to touch her teeth door with the tip of her tongue, Ilan you let go of her arms and took a step back. After blinking at long Tianqi, she turned to Tu Xiaofei''s direction.


    Long Tianqi is in the same place, and his fiancee is almost ready for the fire.


    The girl is irresponsible when she runs after the flirting.


    "How is it?" Tu Xiaofei asked with a smile at Ilan you.


    "It''s really exciting to run after the lift!" Ilanyou gave a thumbs up and smiled smugly.


    "Well done." Tu Xiaofei also thumbs up: "play rogue play so thoroughly, that is you."


    "Ha ha." Ilan you smiled, looked over Tu Xiaofei to the direction of entering the banquet, and Bai Qiuying came in with a smiling face and nodded at Ilan you.


    Everything is under control.


    Yilanyou also nodded and dialed Sven''s mobile number: "OK, call the police!""OK." Sven said with a smile, "little beauty, it''s really exciting."


    Hang up the phone for a short time, and the party is almost over. Everyone once again presents his father and mother Han''s blessing and leaves.


    As soon as the guests got out of the banquet, they saw that there were police cars parked outside the hotel gate. One by one, they were a little confused. A large number of reporters were waiting outside. The scene was so big that people could not understand.


    "What''s the matter?" Someone asked.


    "I don''t know. It seems that someone reported that someone was engaged in illegal activities upstairs. They came to arrest people." The crowd of melon eaters around said.


    "Wow, do you want to be so exciting this day?" The guests gaped.


    In a short time, the clothes were disorderly, and the man with the cover on his head was taken down. There was also a man with no clothes on his upper body and only a bath towel on his lower body.


    "Is that the man?" Someone asked.


    "Who knows?"


    "Ah ah..." Bai Qiuying stood in the middle of the crowd and pointed to the man in front and said, "it''s a coincidence that this man also has wine stains on his lapel! It''s the same as what I''ve always done! " After that, he still looked around: "eh? How about President Xiao? "


    The body of the man who was held by the police was strained unnaturally. People were shocked to see the man at once. This man is president Xiao in all likelihood!


    Until both of them passed by, they saw that the naked man in the back was walking slowly, and the red blood stains behind the bath towel were all understood at once.


    This Xiao Bo is really too young. After drinking a few glasses of wine, he went into trouble. He And found a man


    This This It''s exciting


    Ilan you is smiling behind the crowd, with smart eyes. She is looking forward to the news headlines tomorrow.

 Chapter 946

    From one part of the police station, the flash flashed in his face.


    "Mr. Xiao, please explain your prostitution."


    "President Xiao, will your personal behavior have any impact on your Xiao''s catering this time?"


    "Mr. Xiao, it''s said on the Internet that the female ticket prostitute is a man. Is this true?"


    "Mr. Xiao, are you really gay?"


    "President Xiao..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Bo''s face was livid, and the whole body was tense with anger.


    "I''m sorry, we won''t answer that."


    "We will hold a press conference later."


    "Excuse me, please!"


    "Give way, give way."


    The secretaries and bodyguards on both sides jostled the reporters on both sides and carefully escorted Xiao Bo to borrow his car.


    When the door opened, Xiao Bo bowed his head and entered the car. After the door closed, the closed structure finally quieted the whole world.


    But the outside of the window is still surrounded by people, flashing lights, reporters are unwilling to clap the window.


    The driver started the car and honked the horn at the same time, and finally drove the car out of the police compound.


    Shobo''s whole body was tense and his mood was grim.


    Such an embarrassing scene, such a humiliating situation, this kind of thing should happen to ilanyou. It''s their talent right that is chased by reporters and despised by everyone.


    Why is that!


    What went wrong.


    He clearly conceived such a perfect idea. He found the death of the Yi family. He arranged the troublemaker, the receiver and the high-level hotel. How could this happen


    "President Xiao..." Secretary looks at Xiao Bo and looks embarrassed: "this matter may have an impact on Xiao''s catering. We need to arrange a press conference as soon as possible."


    "I know." Shobo closed his eyes with a deep breath.


    All his affairs are well arranged. The only thing that goes wrong is Zhou Junkun''s rubbish.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Junkun to put medicine in the wine for yilanyou, how could she have such a big defense.


    If Zhou Junkun didn''t do things carefully enough, how could he not deal with the cup of wine that was drugged.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Junkun''s stupidity, how could he think that wine was taken by Bai Qiuying.


    In the end?


    What is Zhou Junkun doing when he suffers from these crimes!


    This is not what he should bear. Zhou Junkun, a fool, made him lose such a big man and made him lose everything!


    The mysterious man is right. He must get Zhou Junan together as soon as possible.


    At first, Xiao Bo hesitated. Because in Zhou Junkun, Xiao Bo spent a lot of human and financial resources, the chess piece was so discarded, he was reluctant, but now


    Shobo is gripping at the root.


    Zhou Junkun must be killed as soon as possible. He will support Zhou Junan.


    "Let''s have a press conference tomorrow and announce Announce your sexual orientation and explain this Whoring Female ticket prostitution. " The Secretary also thought it was too far fetched for him to say.


    It''s not a year or two since he did this business, but for the first time, he met such a case, such a boss.


    The Secretary''s eyes caught a glimpse of Xiao Bo, who was just an adult and was still too busy.


    "Not tomorrow." Xiao Bo frowned slightly: "the day after tomorrow."


    "The day after tomorrow?" The Secretary checked the itinerary and said, "there will be time the afternoon after tomorrow."


    "The day after tomorrow afternoon." "Tomorrow night''s itinerary will be postponed to the day after tomorrow," said Shaw


    "But tomorrow night..." The Secretary frowned slightly.


    "Nothing, but I invite you to solve the problem, not to make it for me." Said shobo with a cold face.


    "Yes..." The Secretary had to bite his teeth and nod his head and look at the schedule again and say, "the schedule for tomorrow night will be the night after tomorrow."


    "Yes." Shobo responded and looked out the window.


    Bustling downtown received, lights, neon lights, dim lights.


    The Xiao family used to have a very high position in such a city. If it wasn''t for the Yi family to frame up, how could he have broken his family and died? How could his mother have taken him away from home and put him under the siege of others?


    He was fed up with so many years of white eyes and so many years of cynicism.


    When he came back to Z City this time, he decided that he would restore the past glory of Xiao, and he would also like Xiao to become the peak of Z, and he would also like to become the man at the top of Z country, which is his long cherished wish, and also his father''s and grandfather''s will.


    No matter how much he pays, he must achieve his own goal!


    "Then President Xiao, tomorrow evening you... " Asked the Secretary carefully."I have an appointment with Mr. Zhou''s family tomorrow evening." Xiao Bo looked out of the window and said, "leave the VIP room at the top of the hotel."


    "Yes." Secretary secretly took a look at Xiao Bo. After knowing that boss likes men, secretary always thought it was strange.


    At the same time, Zhou Junan sneezed just as he was about to say something in his teacup.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Wenhao looks at Zhou Junan and asks.


    "Nothing. The nose is a little itchy." Zhou Junan said, "today Xiao bo..."


    "Ha ha." Xie Wenhao said with a smile, "I''ll do it myself."


    "He..." Zhou Junan''s heart is a little complicated. Xiao Bo seems to touch his hand for a few days It''s a little disgusting.


    "What did Xiao Bo talk to you about today? What else did he talk about alone?" Asked Xie Wenhao tentatively.


    "He said he wanted to invite me to tea." Said Zhou Junan.


    "He? Would you like tea? " Xie Wenhao frowned: "how do you think he is upset?"


    "Who knows, I don''t want to go." Zhou Junan now feels a fit of nausea when he thinks of Xiao Bo touching his hand. Who knows if he wants to do something strange to himself.


    "How can I do without going?" Yilanyou came from the back with a plate of tea cake, put the exquisite tea cake at the table and sat beside Xie Wenhao, smiling and saying, "Xiao Bo is going to pull you together."


    "Pull me? Isn''t he working with Zhou Junkun? " Zhou Junan frowned a little strangely.


    "It''s probably a reaction. People like Zhou Junkun are not suitable for cooperation." Yilanyou smiled: "anyway, I didn''t want to have anything to do with Zhou Junkun at the beginning. He has a lot of small IQ problems. He is a standard pig teammate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junan didn''t answer or retort, but just smiled helplessly.


    "Go." Ilanyou looks at Xie Wenhao holding up the teapot and pouring a cup of tea in front of her: "thank you."


    "Nothing." Xie Wenhao glanced at the corner of his mouth. It''s LAN you''s credit to have such a good tea. He''s a tea drinker. What else can he be picky about.


    "You say, Xiao bo What is the purpose? "

 Chapter 947

    "Pull you in." Yilanyou said with a smile, "I just said that."


    "But..." Zhou Junan is a little tangled.


    "Although Xiao Bo is a little stupid and has a weak mind, he has money and real power in Z city." "If you can keep two ties with him and find a way to get him to support you, then you have a greater chance of toppling Zhou Junkun," yilanyou said


    "Boss Yi." Zhou Junan looks at yilanyou and wonders: "don''t you worry about my backwater?"


    "Backwater?" Elan smiled: "don''t tease me, even if it''s backwater, you have to follow a brain. Xiao Bo is not my opponent, or I never put him in my eyes, but..." Elan Youdun, fingertips rubbing the edge of the cup: "I still care about Fang Lian."


    "Fang Lian?" Xie Wenhao thought for a moment: "Fang Lian is the one of Fang''s family, right?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "do you know?"


    "There have been several reasons. It''s a delicate mind with a brain." Xie wenhaodun said, "smarter than Xiao Bo."


    "Now." Yilanyou dipped his fingertip into the tea in the cup and ordered three water points on the table. At each point, he said a name: "Xiao Bo, Fang Lian, Zhou Junkun." After ordering three points, ilanyou connected the three points with water marks: "each of these three people has its own advantages and disadvantages. If they can be combined, they can become a good iron triangle."


    "Yes." Xie Wenhao and Zhou Junan ordered it.


    "Now what you have to do is..." Yi Lanyou takes a look at Zhou Junan and then dips his fingertip in a little water to circle the origin that originally represented Zhou Junkun: "instead of Zhou Junkun, join in this relationship."


    "What am I going to do after that?" Asked Zhou Junan.


    "The middle way, weighing the relationship between the two, is to make the cooperation between the other two survive in name, but not in deadlock." "If there is a chance, they may introduce you to a new friend," elanyurton said


    "Who?" Asked Zhou Junan.


    "I don''t know." Ilan you drew a point in the middle of the triangle with water: "who is this man? I need you to tell me." Yilanyou looks up at Zhou Junan: "I want to know who this man is!"


    It has always been the mysterious man who manipulates others to get close to her. She has to find a way to get close to the mysterious man.


    She was looking forward to the chance to tear off the man''s veil.


    "What if they asked me to do something that would harm your interests?" Zhou Junan looks at Ilan you and asks.


    "My bottom line is my family." Yilanyou looks at Zhou Junan and says with a smile, "besides, you just need to find what they say and do."


    "You''re really not afraid..." Zhou Junan couldn''t say what he felt in his heart.


    "Not afraid." Ilanyou smiled confidently: "I will always be your most worthy partner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junan looks at yilanyou''s smile and somehow always feels that something in his heart is touched. The smile in front of him is confident, determined and gentle, which makes him feel inexplicably relieved. For so many years, what he wants seems to be such a smile, a sense of security


    "Good tea is wasted." Xie Wenhao poured another cup of tea and pushed it to ilanyou.


    "Haha." Ilan you smiles at Xie Wenhao.


    "Well, I''ll call him later, and I''ll see him tomorrow." Zhou Junan nodded as if he had made a great resolution.


    "By the way." Elanyou seemed to think of something and said, "Chang Ning told Xiao Bo that you are a gay."


    "What!" Zhou Junan was shocked, and immediately understood why Xiao Bo made an ambiguous move towards him. He thought he was a gay Chinese.


    "In order to achieve the goal, some sacrifices are inevitable." Yilanyou said with a smile on her cheek.


    "Hahahaha!" Xie Wenhao laughed.


    "Brother Wenhao, why are you laughing? Changning told Xiao Bo that you are a gay."


    "Hahaha Burp! " Xie Wenhao''s laughter stopped abruptly with yilanyou''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    The teahouse, which had only one table of guests, became very quiet in an instant.


    Yilanyou took a cup and chuckled.


    After a while, Xie Wenhao and Zhou Junan left the teahouse together. Ilanyou also stood up to open the curtain and went into the compartment. A man in the bed was lying there with his back up.


    Yilanyou sat beside the bed, reached out his hand and drew the outline of his eyebrows and eyes. He saw that his eyelids were slightly moving. Yilanyou said softly: "since you wake up, what else do you want to sleep?"


    The man on the bed opened his eyes in response, and his eyes were tender and adored: "I just enjoy your flirting."


    "My flirting?" Yilanyou laughs and draws his fingertip to the center of his brow, to the bridge of his nose, to the tip of his nose, to his lips.


    She kissed her fingertips, and longtianqi gently picked up the corners of his mouth, and pushed her finger belly with the tip of his tongue."Itch." Yilanyou wants to dodge, and longtianqi holds her wrist and covers her palm on her lips.


    Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou, his eyes are burning. Can we let their relationship go further today.


    "Today No way. " Ilan you looks at the eyes of long Tianqi and shakes his head gently.


    "Why?" Long Tianqi looks at Ilan you and her eyes are lost and confused.


    "I have something else to do tonight." Yilanyou smiled apologetically, then covered longtianqi''s forehead with a kiss: "wait, we have time in the future."


    "Every time I spend time with you, it goes too fast..." Long Tianqi looks at Ilan you.


    "Yes." Yilanyou also has this feeling.


    "Cheng xuning has come to Z city." Longtianqi looked at yilanyou and said.


    "I know. I saw her by accident." "She should have stolen it this time," said ilanyou


    "Well, Cheng family and Wan family have clear regulations." "The descendants of the Cheng family are not allowed to walk south of the Yangtze River. If they want to come, they have to ask the Wan family for instructions. If they come normally, I will get news," said long Tianqi


    "Yes." Elan narrowed her eyes: "I hope she didn''t come for Zhang Ya..."


    "When you say that..." Long Tianqi''s fingertips touch the position of Ilan you''s heart: "you already have the answer, don''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you is stupefied for a while and looks at long Tianqi with a smile: "it''s not good to know me too well."


    "I want to know more about you." Long Tianqi put his hand on yilanyou''s back and let her lie in his arms: "Lanyou, would you marry me?"

 Chapter 948

    This seems to be true to hear in her ears, but it seems to be a mirage of hers.


    "What do you say?" Yilanyou''s body suddenly froze, arms propped up beside the bed, yilanyou raised his head and looked at longtianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at Ilan you with serious and dignified expression and deep resistance, which sticks in his throat but can''t be said again. It seems that he is afraid to hear her refusal personally, or even to question their relationship because of her refusal.


    All along, he loved her more than anything.


    All along, she loved him, but seemed to be aloof.


    Ilanyou looked into longtianqi''s eyes and couldn''t express her emotions. She hoped to hear him say that sentence again and fear that sentence in her heart.


    In her previous life, she had so much desire for marriage and so much fear now.


    Marriage is too fragile.


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi said softly and kissed yilanyou''s forehead: "I want to hold you well."


    "Yes." Yilanyou gasped for a moment, his body was soft in longtianqi''s arms, his head was gently leaning on his chest, listening to his strong and powerful heartbeat, once and again.


    For love, Ilan you is a fragile and sensitive type.


    She has never been afraid of the intrigues of any school or shopping mall. She has gone all the way, but


    In the battle of her love with longtianqi, she was used to winning without fighting, accepting his unlimited love, and avoiding her responsibilities as a girlfriend.


    Elanyou knows that as a girlfriend, she is derelict.


    Hands around his waist, more and more tight.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Dragon Tianqi feels uneasy by Ilan you. He uses more strength to hold Ilan you''s arm.


    "Yes." Ilan you closed his eyes gently: "the Dragon opens the sky I...... " How she should confess her fears.


    She loves him, she would like to be around him all her life, but, she At least now she No, not either.


    She can''t make a promise. She doesn''t even know how far she can go and how long she can stand in this revenge battle.


    This is a battlefield without smoke of gunpowder. Since she stepped in and determined to change her destiny with her own hands, and change the fate of all the people she cherished, she has no way back.


    Without 100% stability, she dare not give him too much commitment.


    "Needless to say, I understand." Long Tianqi kisses her forehead, hugs people tightly in his arms, and whispers his confession: "I know I''m not a good boyfriend, I don''t have the company of day and night, and even all the romance I should give you. I have too many things to bear. I will try my best to do better, and I hope that after all the things are introduced, I can accompany you all over the world. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou listens to the words of dragon Tianqi, tears have already flowed down his cheeks, shaking his head silently. Yi Lanyou knows that dragon Tianqi has done well enough.


    "I''ll wait for you as long as I can." Long Tianqi raised yilanyou''s jaw and said, "I also hope you can wait for me."


    "Yes." Ilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi and sees his face blurred by tears in his eyes.


    "Then We are waiting for each other in their future. " Said long Tianqi.


    "Yes." Yi Lan you burst into tears and smiled: "don''t worry, I will be there as soon as possible, waiting for you."


    "I should be waiting for you. I''ll be there earlier than you." Dragon Tianqi dotes and smiles.


    "I''m faster. I''ll run." Yilanyou persistent smile, he has been waiting for himself, how can she bear it, he will continue to wait in the future.


    "I''m faster than you, faster than you." Long Tianqi put out his hand to wipe away the tears on yilanyou''s cheek: "at that time, I want you to dress me in the most beautiful wedding dress, hold the brightest hand flowers and draw the most beautiful makeup. I want you to tell me I will]. "


    "Yes." Yilanyou chuckled and put out his arm around the neck of longtianqi and put on his lips.


    Affectionate kiss, will be this commitment crumpled between the lips and teeth, carved into the bones, into the soul.


    Tears are salty;


    the kiss is sweet;


    the proposal is real, not unreal.


    The future depicted by longtianqi is beautiful like a dream. There are only two of them in the dream.


    When this kiss is over, Ilan you still say goodbye to dragon Tianqi.


    If you want to stay a little longer, you will never have enough time.


    "That..." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou''s messy hair and skirt, and says, "I''ll take you home."


    I want to get along with you for a little longer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi, which was originally meant to be rejected. No matter how long, they will not feel enough and will not give up more and more. But looking at the eyes of the Dragon Tianqi, at the end of the day, yilanyou still nods: "yes."Along the way, two people didn''t say a word. In the car, there was a gentle and pleasant Cantonese song playing. The lyrics are not very true now. But the feeling of getting along is precious memory.


    The car stopped at the gate of the community.


    Yilanyou unties the safety belt, smiles and waves: "see you another day."


    "Yes." The Dragon sky opens to answer a, restrain to embrace her impulse to wave a hand: "another day sees."


    As for the day, none of them knew.


    After getting off the car, ilanyou closes the door and goes home, with the lights on behind him.


    Until she entered the corridor, long Tianqi drove away.


    At the same time, another figure came out from the security exit of the corridor: "Lan you."


    "Here you are." Ilanyou looked at the man, with a slightly serious expression on his face: "waiting for a long time?"


    "Not for long." The man shook his head.


    "Well, follow me up." Yilanyou smiled and took them home: "Mom, Dad, jiu''er. I''m back. "


    "How come back so late?" Yuan Huiying came out and was shocked to see another boy at the door besides yilanyou.


    "Good aunt." The man said hello.


    "Ma, this is Qiu Wu." "I''m at the same table, you seem to have seen it," elanyou said


    "Oh, come on in. I''ll cut some fruit." Yuan Hui said and went to the kitchen.


    Yilanyou asked for a guest to change Qiu Wu''s Slippers: "come to my room to talk about it in detail."


    "Good." Qiu Wu puts on his slippers and follows Ilan you into her room.


    "That Aunt Hui... " Xiang jiuer sneaks to the kitchen and asks anxiously, "you say Is dragon young green... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui was shocked and said, "I should No...... "

 Chapter 949

    In yilanyou''s room, yihaon is playing a game. Just after the game, when seeing yilanyou leading Qiu Wu in, he stands up and says, "Bai Shao?"


    "Good uncle." Qiu Wu nodded once to say hello.


    "Well Hello. " Ihorn nodded his head and looked at ilanyou in bewilderment. How did he bring people home this evening?


    "Qiu Wu just got off the plane." Yilanyou said, "Dad, your eyes are a little strange."


    "No, nothing. Let''s talk first." Ihorn said he was going out.


    "Dad, please don''t go out, we have something to do with you." Yilanyou then motioned Qiu Wu to sit in another chair, and he was sitting on the bed.


    "It has something to do with me." Ehorn blinked, his heart thumped, his baby daughter would not be going to back out with the long family, and then mix with Bai Shao He was suddenly a little scared.


    It''s like every father with an adolescent daughter has a fear and a sense of tension


    His daughter, led a boy home, took him to his father and confessed, "Dad I''m pregnant I want a child ]


    ¡­¡­


    Just think about this picture, ehorn is in a cold sweat. If it''s true, what should I do?


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, ihorn looked at ilanyou: "that LAN you, long Shao Long Shao knows... "


    "What do you know? Is this the case? " Ilanyou shook his head. "I didn''t mention it to him."


    "Here..." Yhorn is a little nervous: "you are quiet, and Longshao is very good to you."


    "I know." Ilan you nodded: "we are both very good." Also agreed in each other''s future waiting for each other, such a beautiful agreement, every time I think of it, Ilan you will unconsciously hook up the corner of the mouth, all the sweetness, into the heart.


    The whole person is sweet.


    "Then Then you say it. " Said ihorn, swallowing.


    "Dad, I want to..." Before yilanyou finished, Yuan Hui knocked on the door and walked in. He put down the fruit and quit.


    "Dad." After Yuan Hui went out, Yilan Youcai continued, "I want to combine yuan''s catering with Huiying technology."


    "What?" Ehorn was stunned. It''s so far from what he imagined


    "It''s not a commercial annexation, it''s just a desire to have some business connections, to some extent, all connections." "It''s almost autumn," elanyou explained. "We''ve come out with a full-time autumn meal list, but in the face of the threat of Shaw''s meal, I want to add one more chip, that is, launch a theme Limited package."


    "Yes." Ehorn nodded thoughtfully, "what do you want to do


    "I hope that Huiying technology can launch a set of catering theme related peripherals, and then attach with the food products to attract specific consumer groups. Then all the image designs are popular figures produced by Huiying technology company. In addition, the game also launches a special ceremony. I''ll talk about the game content again with Han Jinxiang and Xiao Fei, mainly the mobile app , used the peripheral products attached to the collection of meals to obtain the registration invitation code. "


    "Good idea, but time will be relatively tight." Ihorn frowned. "But it''s still very feasible. I''ll go back to the meeting in the morning."


    "OK." Yilanyou nodded his head: "in addition, I hope that I can make a package for the Bai family to handle the surrounding areas."


    "Bai?" Ehun looks at Qiu Wu. When did Bai start to make toys?


    "I just set down a peripheral factory with the most complete mechanical equipment and sufficient manpower, but our industry is a new one. When Lanyou mentioned it to me, I thought I could try it." Qiu Wu replied, "we also need some representative works."


    "And I''m at ease when Qiu Wu does things." Yilanyou said: "Bai''s asset strength is also there, and they can do this."


    "Well, in terms of games..." Ihorn thinks this is what he should consider: "if this time is successful, then Christmas, Spring Festival and other special holidays can be withdrawn from the game special."


    "Well, the game doesn''t need to be produced for a long time. The picture is excellent. It''s better to pass the customs in two hours. You can develop the plot from multiple perspectives by unlocking the game characters through the surrounding characters." Yilan''s eyes narrowed and said, "I''ll get the specific plan in two days."


    "Well, that''s settled." With a pat on his thigh, ehun felt that this win-win situation was feasible.


    "Let''s sign the contract in the near future." Qiu Wu said, "uncle, you can make the contract."


    "No problem." Ihorn nodded, "just give me a number for the production price."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu nodded.


    "Let''s make a deal with this." Ilan smiled quietly: "it''s very fast."


    "Yes." Ihorn smiled and breathed a long sigh. As long as it wasn''t what he thought before, it would be too scary."Well, now that it''s booked, I won''t bother." Qiu Wu took a look at his watch: "my sister should have been waiting for me downstairs."


    "I''ll see you off." Ilanyou stood up with a smile.


    "Yes." Yilanyou takes two peaches from the fruit plate on the table and goes out. After getting off the elevator, yilanyou puts the two peaches into Qiu Wu''s hands: "here. You and sister Qiu Ying have helped me a lot today. Please bring me a thank you. "


    "Yes." Qiu Wu takes over two peaches and looks at Ilan you with a complex look: "dragon little All right. "


    "Well, it''s good." Yilanyou nodded his head: "how about Ganma?"


    "Good, too." Qiu Wu nodded, "I often say I miss you."


    "After a while, I''ll go to see the Ganma sometime." Yilanyou smiled and said, "thank you for helping me."


    "You''re welcome. I''m just going to expand business for Bai Shi. Thank you for believing me." Qiu Wu said with a smile.


    "I believe you should." Ilanyou looked at Qiu Wu and said with a smile, "there are not many people I can trust in this world, and you are just one of them."


    "Such a great honor." Qiu Wu said with a laugh, "that''s really my pleasure."


    "That''s ~" Elan snorted softly with her chin raised.


    "Ha ha." Qiu Wu was amused by ilanyou''s small expression. His eyes were full of nostalgia: "I will stay in Z City for a few more days in this period of time."


    "That''s just right." "I''m going to ask everyone to come out to discuss the game after school tomorrow," elanyou said. "Come on, too. Everyone misses you very much."


    "And you?" The barrier seems to be, Qiu Wu looks at yilanyou persistently: "how about you?"

 Chapter 950

    "Me?" Ilanyou chuckled, "of course I miss you." After saying this, Ilan Youdun compared a silent action: "don''t let the big vinegar jar of Apocalypse know this."


    "Ha ha." Qiu Wu smiled and said, "yes, the little vinegar king of Asia."


    "Ha ha." Ilan you also smiled: "then See you tomorrow. "


    "Well, see you tomorrow." Qiu Wu said and waved.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded her head and smiled sincerely.


    Qiu Wu is good to her. She knows that she sincerely hopes Qiu Wu can be happy, but she also knows that Qiu Wu''s happiness will not be her.


    Qiu Wu walked away step by step. When he left the community, he saw his car waiting for him. After getting on the car, he had a pair of bright eyes: "why?"


    "People are curious." Bai Qiuying said with a smile, "did LAN you tell you something in secret?"


    "No." Qiu Wu responded without expression.


    "Tut." Bai Qiuying turned away and said: "how can I have your brother who is so stupid? He likes people very much. As soon as he hears what they want to do with the game surrounding industries, he will immediately set up a factory, which is all the most advanced machinery. Its name is to make a new asset link for Bai. Who knows that you are just for her It''s not enough. I''m running here again. What''s the result? You... " The rest of Bai Qiuying''s words are blocked by Qiu Wu.


    "Eat your peaches." Qiu Wu put peach in Bai Qiuying''s mouth: "Lan You gave it."


    "Well..." Bai Qiuying protested, then took a bite and said in surprise, "it''s really sweet." Take the peach and eat happily.


    Qiu Wu picks up another peach and takes a bite. Well, it''s sweet.


    "Don''t blame me for being talkative, brother." Qiu Ying ate peaches and said, "you should know in your heart that Lan you likes long Shao It won''t work out for you to go on like this. "


    "I know." Qiu Wu took a bite of the peach and looked out of the window. "I know everything." He has seen the happy appearance of yilanyou when he mentioned the Dragon apocalypse. Longshao must be very good to her and she must love him very much. There was no room for him between the two men. At the beginning, there was no chance for him to step in. When he told yilanyou about this, yilanyou had already said that she only had friendship with him, or a step higher than friendship, but not love.


    "Then you still..." Bai Qiuying''s words of complaint were speechless when she saw Qiu Wu''s sad eyes.


    "Sister, you haven''t fallen in love with someone, you don''t understand." Qiu Wu said softly, "it''s like grass growing in her heart. Her desire to see her is like a snake crawling inside the grass." Qiu Wu''s expression is quiet and his eyes are indescribable melancholy. I don''t know when the snake will climb over the grass, go to the place where his heart is the softest, bite it, harden the teeth of the venom, and penetrate it deeply into his heart. The venom mixes into the blood, spreads all over his body until he dies.


    He only wants to look at her and look at her happiness. As long as she needs, he will appear. As long as she is happy, he will stay quietly and wait for the venom to penetrate his whole body and die quietly.


    Bang]


    "ah!" Qiu Wu covers the back of his head and suddenly turns to look at Bai Qiuying: "elder sister! Why do you hit me! "


    "I don''t like you." Bai Qiuying waved her small fist: "grinding haw is so annoying. If you like it, you can chase it. If you can''t catch up, you can give up. It''s yours. It''s not that you can''t force it. What kind of melancholy do you play with me for such a simple thing!"


    The more you think about it, the more angry Bai Qiuying is. She shakes her fists and gives Bai Qiuwu a few times: "I dare to be arrogant. I haven''t loved anyone. You''ve loved you so much! How angry! "


    "Hello!" Qiu Wu dodged the last moment: "you are angry because I said this!"


    "You mind me!" Bai Qiuying turned her head and said, "rhubarb!"


    "Ah?" The rhubarb in front of him answered, "what''s the matter, miss?"


    "Don''t go home!" Bai Qiuying said in a groan, "go and roll! Drink beer! "


    "Ah? So late? " Rhubarb is a bit confused.


    "It''s not too late, just now, to celebrate my brother''s falling in love again!" Bai Qiuying waved her fist and said, "when you get drunk, stop!"


    "Hello! You''re done! " Qiu Wu is a little speechless. If you want to have a barbecue, go there. Why do you want to talk about him.


    "Good." Rhubarb should turn around at the traffic light in front of him. There is a barbecue nearby.


    "Roll up!" Bai Qiuying raised her hands and cheered.


    "Sister, you really can''t get married..." Bai Qiuwu can''t help his forehead.


    "Married? Ha ha, my future husband is either dead in the womb or I don''t know which grave he is buried in. I''m not in a hurry, and I won''t get married in my life. " Bai Qiuying put her arms around Bai Qiuwu''s neck and said, "Lan you doesn''t want you anyway. It''s OK. Elder sister is guarding you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qiuwu''s face is helpless. Look, he''s talking nonsense before drinking.


    ahhh! ]Sven rubbed his nose and suddenly gave a cold shiver. How do you feel like someone is cursing him"Cold? Take some medicine. " Long Tianqi looks up at Sven.


    "Nothing." Sven shook his head: "it should not be a cold." "It''s not peaceful in Europe now," he said, staring at the screen line by line


    "Isn''t it always not peaceful?" Long Tianqi turned over the document and said.


    "No, it''s an organ removal organization. The eldest one doesn''t know who it is, but the receiver seems to be a Chinese woman. The specific one is still under investigation in Europe." Sven said.


    "This kind of thing has the FBI. It''s nothing to do with us." Long Tianqi is not very interested. There are more criminal organizations these days.


    "Then if I tell you that I have intercepted the communication between the mysterious man and the organization Are you interested? " Sven looks up at long Tianqi and raises his eyebrows.


    "Mysterious man? Is she the source or the buyer? " Long Tianqi frowned slightly, obviously interested.


    "I don''t know. It''s just a simple greeting. It looks like a regular customer." Sven sighed and said, "I don''t know what the mysterious man is going to do..."


    "Well..." Dragon Tianqi''s heart gave birth to a bad feeling: "inform Dongzi to pay attention."


    "Yes." Sven answered.


    Long Tianqi stood up and went to the window. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. What was the mysterious man going to do


    At the same time, Qiu Wu and Qiu Ying in the barbecue shop and a hundred years of Dahuang were drinking beer on the busy street; Yan Lecheng was walking on the street at the distance of one road, followed by Zhuang Ya not far or near behind; Wang Hongfei hurriedly comforted the lost little Lori and promised to take her to find her mother; no one corner, Wan Xinghao and WAN Xing Ke stops Cheng xuning and the woman in red together, and the atmosphere is drawn; in the bedroom of Yi''s family, Yi Lanyou taps the keyboard, drags Han Jinxiang and Tu Xiaofei, and Zhang Ya holds video conference related to the game


    It seems that the life which is still stable now has become a little bit less peaceful because of some things.


    Fate is a perverse chess player. A piece that shouldn''t have been dropped will bang on the board. Everyone seems to be connected by an invisible line. The situation changes only in the morning and night.

 Chapter 951

    Sunday''s study and discussion group, suddenly an unexpected guest.


    Seeing Han Jinxiang show up at the door with a single schoolbag on his back, followed by a big breasted girl in bold clothes, Zhang Ya, who opened the door, was a little confused for a while.


    "I''m really sorry to disturb you. I''ve never participated in the study group. Today, I heard that Jin Xiang said that there is a study group. I want to come and have a look anyway. I''m really sorry to disturb you." The girl coyly vomited the tip of her tongue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya moves her eyes from the girl to Han Jinxiang: "who is this man?"


    "It''s complicated. Please explain later." Han Jinxiang turned into the room: "where is Xiaofei?"


    "Living room." Zhang Ya looked at the girl and walked in with Han Jinxiang. The smell of perfume that she wore was pungent.


    With a slight frown, Zhang Ya was stopped by another hand when he wanted to close the door again.


    "Wait, wait a minute." Xiang jiu''er stopped and shook the fruit bag in his hand: "friendly army!"


    "Here you are." Zhang Ya smiled again and said, "come in, how can I still buy fruit?"


    "I don''t think it''s good to come empty handed, with a handshake." Ilan you walked in with Xiang jiu''er with a smile.


    "Smell Sniff... " Xiang jiu''er frowned. There was a bad smell in the air: "what''s the smell?"


    "Here comes a stranger, brought by Han Jinxiang." Zhang Ya shrugged her shoulders, and there was a little more displeasure in her eyes.


    "Oh." Yilanyou guessed who it was, put on the guest slippers and went in: "is it all here?"


    "And wanxinghao and wanxingke." Zhang Ya said closing the gate.


    When the three entered the living room, they saw Wang Hongfei sitting awkwardly on the left. Han Jinxiang and Tu Xiaofei were sitting on the sofa. In the middle of the two, there was a girl with a beautiful smile. They leaned on Tu Xiaofei''s body and said silly jokes.


    Tu Xiaofei''s face was very impatient, but her legs and feet were inconvenient, or she would have run away.


    "Get up!" Said Ilan in a cold voice.


    "Yo! This is chairman Yi! What a coincidence! " Cheng Xushu looked at yilanyou and said with a smile, "hello."


    "You don''t understand?" Ilan you has a stout face and a bad complexion.


    Seeing yilanyou like this, Cheng Xushu''s face was not very good-looking, but she still pretended to smile and said, "Chairman Yi is so angry in the morning..."


    "You''re in my seat. Get up." Yilanyou looks at Cheng Xushu.


    "That is really embarrassed, Yi chairman cannot sit on other position?" Cheng Xushu''s mouth was turned. Looking at yilanyou''s heart, she almost blurted out ten thousand swearing words. It''s not just a seat. What''s wrong with her sitting.


    She sat first. Why did she get up.


    "Get up!" I''ll give you three numbers


    "Chairman Yi doesn''t need to be so hard on people, but it''s just a position. Where is not to sit?" Cheng Xushu feels embarrassed.


    "Yes, it''s just a seat. Where to sit is not to sit?" "To nine son whispers a say:" how to have a person so don''t want the face to want to squeeze to the other people couple


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xushu''s face changed: "well, I can''t think about it. I just like Xiaofei. I want to be close to her."


    "But we Xiaofei don''t like you." "To nine son connect to go back to say:" Cheng lifelike Shu, you little put gold to oneself face, hurriedly get out of the way


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xushu''s face is hard to see and can''t be ugly any more, but she also knows that if she continues to sit down at this time, it''s not good for her own reputation, so she stands up in a chat, passes by Han Jinxiang, and half of the time, she deliberately mixes it with Han Jinxiang''s legs, and she will sit in Han Jinxiang''s arms as soon as she is soft.


    Han Jinxiang is also confused. He has put his legs in. How can Cheng Xushu stumble? Is she blind or her buttocks and thighs thick?


    "Ah! I''m really sorry! " Cheng Xushu hurriedly gets up and puts his hands on Han Jinxiang''s shoulders when he gets up. He rubs his chest against his chest: "Jin Xiang, don''t mind. I''m always so clumsy."


    Tu Xiaofei''s eyes will be full of fire stars, while Han Jinxiang''s face will be embarrassed.


    Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly, watching Cheng Xushu get up and sit on the sofa mountain next to her.


    Xiang jiu''er even covered his chest and made a retch gesture.


    Yilan you sits in the middle of Tu Xiaofei and Han Jinxiang after Cheng Xushu leaves.


    "Chairman Yi, it''s not suitable for you to sit here." Cheng Xushu seems to say that before Yilan you had to let her get up, then she wanted Yilan you to get up!


    "Not right?" Yi Lanyou looks at TU Xiaofei: "Xiaofei, do you need me to get out of the way?"


    "No." Tu Xiaofei quickly shook her head.


    "She doesn''t want it." Yilanyou answered and took out the exercise book from the schoolbag he had carried."Xiaofei is shy. I''m sorry to say so." Cheng Xushu said with a smile, "don''t you know this?"


    "It''s like you know. I just don''t know who is shameless and doesn''t want to leave." Said Xiang jiu''er, turning the corner of his mouth disdainfully.


    "You!" Cheng Xushu stares at Xiang jiuer. How can this wild girl who doesn''t know where she comes from be so ill bred? How dare she say that.


    "Nine son, find a place to sit down, don''t quarrel." Yilanyou said casually while turning over the book: "summer insects cannot be associated with winter."


    "Hum." Xiang jiuer snorted to find a place to sit down.


    "Chairman Yi has a good knowledge. I grew up in a foreign country, which is not comparable to Chairman Yi. You don''t need to show off and say something I don''t know." Cheng Xushu looks aggrieved.


    "Want to be told what you know?" Yi Lanyou looks up at Cheng Xushu and says, "either read more books and don''t make yourself look stupid, or stay at home and turn on the TV. There are garden babies and Thomas trains on the children''s channel. You can understand that."


    "You!" Cheng Xushu bit her teeth and said, "Chairman Yi is really fierce. He doesn''t swear."


    "I''m very civilized. I never swear." Yi Lan you is a pun. He looks at Cheng Xushu with a light pick at the corner of his mouth and asks, "can you understand this? If you don''t understand, the Thomas Train may be a little more difficult for you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xushu knows that she can''t say that Yi Lanyou turned to Tu Xiaofei and said, "Xiaofei, you want to sit next to Jin Xiang, don''t you two be lovers?"

 Chapter 952

    "Couples don''t have to sit together." "They are lovers, not conjoined babies," Zhang said, taking a drink out of the refrigerator


    "Yes." Tu said, "I don''t want to sit next to him."


    "That''s outrageous, isn''t it?" Cheng Xushu asked not to give up.


    "Not angry." Tu Xiaofei is a little tired of Cheng Xushu''s endless: "he just has a smell of Sao on his body, and I feel so flustered."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xushu''s mouth was dry but she couldn''t speak.


    "Puff ha ha ha." "To nine son laugh out a voice:" too funny, really have you


    "Don''t make any noise. Read a book." Zhang Ya held the empty cup and said, "I''ll have what I want to drink."


    At this time, there was a knock on the door again. Zhang Ya put away his things and stood up: "it should be brother and sister of ten thousand families. I''ll open the door."


    "Ten thousand?" Cheng Xushu''s eyes moved. The Wanjia family is the same as the Chengjia family?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you glanced at Cheng Xushu''s mouth and raised Yang: "well, really thousands of families."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xushu''s heart is thumping. She raises her eyebrows and looks at Ilan you. Does Ilan you really know that? No way


    No, No.


    Cheng Xushu has no idea whether she is comforting herself or deceiving herself.


    If Ilan you really knows that, she must tell Cheng Mu that this Ilan you can''t stay.


    Cheng Xushu''s killing intention is sensed by yilanyou. Yilanyou grunts to meet Cheng Xushu''s eyes: "what? The ten thousand family have come. Are you afraid of the Cheng family? "


    "What?" Hearing yilanyou say that, Cheng Xushu feels a little relieved. It seems that yilanyou still doesn''t know this: "who is afraid?"


    Voice down, Zhang Ya has led Wan Xinghao and WAN Xingke into.


    After greeting each other, everyone sat down.


    "A handshake." Wanxingke put a box of chocolate sandwich cake on the table: "eat more sweets, which is good for brain use."


    "Thank you." Tu Xiaofei smiled and nodded: "Zhang Ya, you see, this is not the one we want to buy, but the one they gave up after a long line?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya glanced at Wan Xinghao''s mouth. She had mentioned it to him before. Unexpectedly, he wrote it down. Zhang Ya''s heart was a little sweeter than eating cake.


    "How was Han''s party yesterday?" "I had something to do with my brother yesterday, so I didn''t go there," Wan Xingke asked as he flipped through the book


    "Yesterday, it was very lively." Yilanyou smiled and said, "it''s a long story, ha ha."


    "Look at your face and you''ll know that you''ve got another one and won." Wanxingke said with a smile.


    "It''s almost the same. It''s a great achievement." Elanyou blinked.


    "To say the least, I saw you yesterday." Wanxingke looks at Wang Hongfei and says, "you seem to have a little girl."


    "Oh Yes. " Wang Hongfei smiled awkwardly: "the child lost his way. I accompanied her to find her mother for more than two hours."


    "Found it?" Asked vancinko.


    "I found it." Wang Hongfei nodded.


    stare at ]


    "do What are you doing... " Wang Hongfei looks at the judgment like eyes cast by yilanyou and Han Jinxiang at the same time. For a moment, he is embarrassed: "what eyes do you have..."


    "Three years to start." Yilanyou looks at Wang Hongfei and says.


    "The highest death penalty." Han added.


    "Ah! I''ve said that it''s the child who''s lost. I''m not. I''m not! " Wang Hongfei is speechless. I don''t know how. There are always children who get lost and cry at his trouser legs. He can''t help it. He just has a friendly face that children like.


    "That''s a good thing." "I''ve heard that people who are liked by children and old people will always have good luck," said wanxingke


    "Just don''t go astray." To nine son evil smile.


    "How can your thoughts be so gloomy?" Cheng Xushu said solemnly, "he said that he helped children find their mother. How can you say that? Because of your idea, there are fewer and fewer people who do good deeds."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly condensed to the freezing point.


    Xiang jiuer frowned displeased. They were joking with Wang Hongfei. They often joked with each other in school. Now Cheng Xushu is looking for a sense of existence here.


    Zhang Ya is also a little unhappy. Cheng Xushu reveals a sense of disobedience from the door. Why does Han Jinxiang bring such a person here? What''s the matter.


    "Who is it?" Asked vancinko.


    "Cheng Xushu, brought by Han Jinxiang." Tu Xiaofei answered.


    "Cheng Xushu..." Wanxingke whispered the name.


    "Yes, I am..." Cheng Xushu was interrupted by Wan Xingke''s light laughter before she spoke."Ha ha." Wan Xingke chuckled and said subtly, "I''ve seen a lot of Cheng these two days."


    When ilanyou heard this, he looked up to wanxingke and said, "have you seen her?"


    "Well, it was for this that I worked all day yesterday." Wanxingke replied, "she''s very skilful. At last, she ran away."


    "Slowly, she won''t give up so easily." Ilan you hooked the corner of his mouth.


    "You know?" Wan Xingke and WAN Xinghao look at each other and look up at Ilan you.


    "A little bit more than you." Yilanyou didn''t say it clearly, but he picked up Han Jinxiang and gave her a drink to moisten her throat: "let''s talk about it later."


    "Yes." Wanxingke nodded and knew that this was not the time to say that.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xushu looks at herself being ignored, and her pain waves in her heart.


    There''s no way to stay in this place. Everyone bullies her.


    Grievance down the curtain, Cheng Xushu looked at Han Jinxiang and said: "Jinxiang, your friends don''t seem to like me very much, or I''ll go first."


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang answered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xushu''s face was not very good-looking when she didn''t get the explanation she wanted or this one was to stay Then give me a ride. I don''t know the way. "


    "No, you can just go by taxi." "The traffic here is very convenient. We are going to start our study meeting at the weekend," Zhang said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xushu is not willing to look at Han Jinxiang, see he has no expression had no choice but to leave.


    When Cheng Xushu left, all the people breathed a long sigh, and looked at Han Jinxiang with complaint to jiu''er: "what do you want her to do when you are free! I''m so bored that the whole house smells strange. "

 Chapter 953

    "You think I want to?" Han Jinxiang then lifted a drink in front of her and drank it clean: "in the morning, the mother and daughter came to my house to report, but they didn''t leave. When I said I was going to come out, she was as sticky as a dog skin plaster. My mother and her mother were old acquaintances, and it''s hard to say that they were cruel."


    "That''s hard for you, too." Ilanyou smiled. There was no one between the mother and the daughter.


    "It''s gone." Han Jinxiang said with a sigh of relief: "I heard this morning that she is going to transfer to No.1 Middle School in the city. I''m not good at all. What else she said might be a class, and it''s a lot of fate. I''m up in my hair."


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Ya said, "I can''t transfer to our class."


    "There''s Zhang Ya. She can''t turn in." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I don''t want to have such a person come here to make the whole class a mess."


    "Is this the virtue of the family this week?" Wanxingke slightly frowned: "that Zhou Junkun is not normal."


    "Zhou Junan is OK..." Yilanyou thought Zhou Junan would date Xiao Bo tonight, and a smile appeared on her lips: "right..."


    "Master, you are so weird now." Han Jinxiang looked at yilanyou''s small face and said, "it''s a little scary."


    "Nonsense." Elan looked at him and said, "read and read!"


    "All right, all right." People opened their books.


    "Let''s start with English." Zhang Ya turned out an English book from his book and said, "I have summarized several extra sentence patterns of the composition for the college entrance examination. Let''s have a look..."


    Zhang Ya explained attentively, everyone listened carefully.


    In the past, the learning environment is very warm without any extra people disturbing, as long as the sound of turning over books and taking notes and Zhang''s soft voice.


    On the whole, this weekend is very pleasant.


    On the other side, Cheng Xushu sat in the taxi home, biting her teeth angrily, stirring her handbag with both hands to death, and her neat cowhide shoulder belt also produced many wrinkles and corners due to her actions.


    The taxi driver took a look at Cheng Xushu in the rearview mirror and shook his head helplessly. Now, the girl is very angry. She has a dead face when she gets on the bus, and the smell on her body is really annoying.


    As soon as Cheng Xushu arrived at Zhou''s house, she told Cheng''s mother, who was in the garden enjoying tea in the sun, "Mom, how can they do this to me! From the moment I got in the door, I started to pick


    "Because you''re good enough to make them blush." Cheng''s mother reached out to wipe away the tears on Cheng''s face and said, "no one will go to the people who are all behind her. They will only trip up the people in front of them, worry about her walking too fast, worry that she is too good to leave these ordinary people behind, and they are just self abased."


    "Yes." Cheng Xushu nodded his head affirmatively and said, "today, I also saw ten thousand brothers and sisters."


    "Ten thousand? They''re not hard on you, are they? " Cheng asked worried.


    "No, but what did wanxingke say..." "Cheng Xushu murmured:" what these days to see the surname Cheng is really many, but also said that the man is very slippery, and finally let him run


    "Oh?" Cheng''s mother frowned. "Do you know who they are talking about?"


    "I don''t know." Cheng Xushu shook her head: "but it seems that ilanyou knows who it is, and he also said a lot of words in the fog. If I don''t understand well, I didn''t write it down."


    "So..." Cheng''s mother lowered her eyes: "it seems that Cheng''s family has entered Z city."


    "Ah?" Cheng Xushu is stunned: "Mom, who is it?"


    "I don''t know." Cheng''s mother shook her head and her face was solemn: "but Cheng''s family will sneak into Z City even if they violate the rules It must be for her... "


    "Who?" Cheng Xushu asked in bewilderment.


    "Xiaoshu, don''t worry about it." "You''re going to start school tomorrow, and you''re suffering a lot of grievances today. In this way, you can go out and ask your friends to buy some stationery for the school tomorrow."


    "Mom..." Cheng Xushu felt that Cheng''s mother was deliberately trying to hide it from her. She felt uncomfortable: "I don''t want to go out..."


    "Be obedient." Cheng''s mother''s face is hard to find.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xushu doesn''t know what to say. She knows that Cheng''s mother always dotes on her, but if she comes across something related to Cheng''s family and Zhou''s family, Cheng''s mother will become extremely serious. At this time, no matter how she cries, it''s useless. So she nodded at the moment: "OK, then I''ll go to find Wenjing to play."


    "That''s lovely." Cheng''s mother put out her hand and scraped Cheng''s nose: "go ahead, it doesn''t matter how much money you spend. When a girl is unhappy, she should buy what she likes."


    "Yes." Cheng Xushu paid more attention and went out again.


    Looking at the back of Cheng Xushu''s long journey, Cheng''s mother got up and went back to the villa upstairs. She stopped at the door of the master''s study and knocked on the door a few times: "Dad, are you there?"


    "Come in." The Zhou family leader answered.


    Cheng''s mother opened the door and went in. Seeing that only the Zhou family leader was in the study, she closed the door and went to the wide desk. Her face was solemn and she said, "Dad, the Miss Cheng lost is probably in Z city.""What?" The leader of the Zhou family was shocked and said: "what you said is true? How did you get the news? "


    "It''s Xiaoshu who heard Wan''s family say that she saw Cheng''s family in Z city today." Cheng''s mother explained, "most of Cheng''s family come to Z City for the sake of Cheng''s eldest lady."


    "So it is..." "Who else knows?" said the head of the Zhou family


    "Ilanyou should know something." "Dad, we have to find Miss Cheng in front of all of them," Cheng said


    "What are you going to do then?" The head of the Zhou family looks at Cheng Mu.


    "Or, send Miss Cheng home in person to let the Cheng family remember the good of the Zhou family, and cooperate with them in the future." Cheng''s face changed and she continued, "or Let Xiaoshu become the real Miss Cheng. "


    "Here!" Zhou''s face suddenly said: "it''s been so many years..."


    "Yes, after all these years, they are still looking for Miss Cheng, which proves how much they care about Miss Cheng." Cheng''s mother narrowed her eyes slightly: "we only need to be careful about this matter and make full preparations. We will never lose. We will definitely win."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of the Zhou family looked at her daughter. She was no longer young, her face was tender, more mature, and her brow was steady. Her appearance and temperament changed. But her ambition never seemed to change: "so many years Have you not given up yet? "

 Chapter 954

    "Give up? Why? " Cheng''s mother''s expression suddenly became ferocious: "if I give up, can I find the beast that raped me? If give up can let small Shu never be born? If you give up, can you give Xiaoshu a complete home and a father? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of the Zhou family has no words to look at, but he can''t say a word. The victim is his daughter. He is more distressed than anyone else, but this kind of grief is not as painful as Cheng''s mother''s own pain, nor as his responsibility for the whole Zhou family as the head of the family.


    "I can''t forgive that beast or myself..." Cheng''s mother looked at Zhou''s master: "when Xiaoshu was born, every time I watched her sleeping, I thought, I thought..." Cheng''s mother raised her hands before her eyes with trembling hands: "I want to strangle her, but she cried, and my whole heart was aching."


    "Stop it!" The master of the Zhou family interrupted Cheng''s mother: "stop talking."


    "Dad, do you know how painful I was in those two years?" Cheng''s mother looked into the eyes of Zhou''s master: "I hate that beast and I want to strangle Xiaoshu. I''m her mother. How can I do something to hurt her..."


    "That was all in the past. Now Xiaoshu has a good life. She has grown up. She is a big girl, and you..."


    "Not enough!" Cheng''s mother suddenly stares round her eyes: "not enough! Not enough! "


    "Then what do you want!" The temple of the Zhou family leader is painful.


    "Dad, you know what? When you come to tell me that Miss Cheng is missing and the old lady can''t stand fainting, and wants to send Xiaoshu to replace her, I blame you Anyway, Xiaoshu is my daughter. " Cheng''s mother looked at Zhou''s master, and her empty eyes seemed to gradually focus on him: "but afterwards, I really appreciate you, because that time was the happiest time for me. Xiaoshu had a family and roots. She was the eldest miss of Cheng''s family, enjoying the best life. Although our mother and daughter would still suffer white eyes at Cheng''s house, at least Xiaoshu was very happy."


    "I can afford that." Zhou family owner slightly frowned: "now your mother and daughter''s life is not good?"


    "That''s not the same." Cheng''s mother shook her head obstinately: "that''s root. She has a father and a family name. Her family name is Cheng. She has root!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a while, the owner of the Zhou family had nothing to say, but at last he watched his daughter open his mouth and close it again.


    "If Xiaoshu was not injured at that time, and the old lady saw that the blood type of the examination report was wrong, Xiaoshu would still be Miss Cheng." Cheng''s mother squints her eyes as if she is remembering or guessing: "when she was just abroad, Xiaoshu cried so much that she wanted her father to want her grandmother At that time, I couldn''t give her anything. I owed her. "


    "You''ve given her enough." The master of the Zhou family clapped the table and said, "don''t be stubborn anymore."


    "Not enough, not enough." Cheng''s mother took a deep breath and said, "Dad, when Xiaoshu was the eldest miss of Cheng''s family, the Zhou family borrowed a lot of light."


    "What do you mean." Zhou''s face changed.


    "On the surface." Cheng''s mother knows that it''s useless to say more. In business, in the eyes of the Zhou family leader, the glory of the Zhou family is far less important than that of the Zhou family. Otherwise, he won''t guard Zhou Junkun without supporting Zhou Junan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Zhou family leader has been in the mall for many years. Cheng''s mother immediately understood her meaning. If they found the real eldest daughter of Cheng family, they would find a way to exchange their DNA report. Besides, at that time, it was a misunderstanding, and Xiaoshu would be able to return to the Cheng family.


    As long as the Cheng family recognizes Xiaoshu for the reason of the old lady, and then gets rid of the real Miss Cheng, there is no evidence of death. In order not to hit the old lady, the Cheng family will think that nothing happened.


    After all, no matter what, a granddaughter who has been missing for only two or three years can''t compare with Cheng''s grandmother.


    At that time, the Zhou family will be the biggest beneficiary. Even if Zhou Junkun can keep the Zhou family safe for a hundred years no matter how incompetent he is, then he is also worthy of the ancestors.


    "Dad, how are you thinking?" Cheng''s mother looks up at Zhou''s master.


    "Good." The head of the Zhou family replied: "send someone to find Miss Cheng."


    "Yes." Cheng''s mother''s mouth is light. Xiaoshu has been the surrogate of Miss Cheng for many years. It''s time to ask Miss Cheng to repay her kindness and become a surrogate of Xiaoshu.


    There was a flash of bloodthirsty in her eyes, and Cheng mother''s hand tightly clenched her fist on her side.


    As long as Xiaoshu stands firm at Cheng''s house, she can retaliate against the beast. She can''t move him for the time being, which doesn''t mean she can''t move him later!


    At the same time, Fang''s living room and the big words on the table made the whole Fang''s house uneasy.


    "Well, what''s the matter with Xiao? What''s a gay!" Fang Jiwei frowned and said, "even if it''s too careless!"


    "Yes, how could that happen?" Fang Jihong is also deeply worried. If Xiao Bo is really a gay, how long will he look at Fang Lian''s face to help Fang''s family?"I knew that little bitch was not very proud." Ju Ting groaned and pinched her head: "Xiao always likes men. It''s just a show with her. You''d better think about your own way rather than rely on that unreliable bitch." She knew for a long time that Fang Lian couldn''t rely on that bitch.


    "Say less!" Fang Jihong shouted: "what''s the best about you when something goes wrong with the Fang family? You don''t want to think about it. All day long, crows say these discouraging words! "


    "Me!" Ju Ting has been wronged for a while. She is also for the sake of the good of the Fang family. It''s easy for her to make cows and horses for such a long time. Now she says that she has a crow''s beak. How can Fang Lian''s bad heart not be said? If it''s not Fang Lian, how can the Fang family get to this point!


    "Shut up!" Fang Jihong''s heart had been in turmoil. Now he saw Ju Ting''s dead face crying and chirping, and ten thousand people were impatient: "go back to the room!"


    "You, you let me go?" Ju ting a Zheng, look to Fang Jihong, this man how so heartless!


    "Sister in law, you''d better hurry back to your room. You''re upset. You''re still quarreling here." Fang Lian''s mother rubbed her temples. Now she is only worried about Fang Lian''s condition. If Xiao Bo is really a gay, why did she start with her daughter?


    Is it bisexual? Or do you have any special hobbies?


    Think about Xiao Bo''s achievements when he was young. Fang Lian''s mother is more afraid. Generally speaking, such a person has some abnormal tendencies in her heart. He Will he hurt his daughter!

 Chapter 955

    "You, you dare to command me now! What kind of baby daughter do you really think you have? " Ju Ting''s heart was on fire, and people who she had always looked down upon said so. She said all the things that she should not have said: "how can someone like your daughter when he is young and successful in his career, do you have a number in mind? What else did you say to send Fang Yuan to study in Europe? Where did she get so much money? Didn''t you have any idea? Not in time Fang Lian men serve more, good skills! " Then he ignored Fang Lian''s parents and said, "I think Fang Lian''s Kung Fu in bed is much better than you are a mother!"


    "Shut up!" Fang Jiwei stood up.


    "I shut up? Hum! " Ju Ting also stood up and said, "don''t blame the elder sister-in-law for not mentioning you. Your restless daughter has been playing badly for a long time, and she still hopes to tie the heart of President Xiao? Ha ha, it''s not a baby. How can you get such a high price? "


    "You!" Fang Jiwei choked for a moment.


    It''s not that he didn''t have words to fight back, and he didn''t want to admit the possibility of Ju Ting''s words when he died.


    It''s very clear in the newspaper that President Xiao went whoring with a man. There''s a lot of information in it. The blood stain on the back of the man''s bath towel in the photo is shocking. He saw the subconscious chrysanthemum tightening.


    Although he doesn''t want to guess his daughter with the greatest malice, it''s not impossible.


    Maybe President Xiao lost interest in each other''s pity one day. What should he do then?


    What should the fangs do? What should he do?


    The previous days were very special. Thanks to the cooperation with Xiao''s restaurant, he was able to taste the superiority and pride of Fang''s family again. He didn''t want to end his life like this.


    This man likes a clean and pure girl.


    "Go away! Go away! " Fang Lian''s mother stood up and pointed to Ju ting.


    "Well, you''re in pain?" Ju Ting snorted coldly, "listen, it''s not you who let me go, it''s I don''t want to see your face selling girls for honor!" After that, Ju Ting turned around and went up the stairs, disappearing into the eyes of all.


    As soon as Ju Ting left, the living room was quiet again.


    "What can I do? What should I do? " Fang Lian''s mother is also full of melancholy. She doesn''t know how to do it. Will Fang Lian suffer? If President Xiao really doesn''t like Fang Lian, what can Fang Lian do? What about the Fang family? What should she do?


    "It''s really time to plan a way out." Fang Jihong sighed and looked at Fang: "Jiwei, we have been fighting for so many years, and none of us has won in so many years, but now Fang''s family is becoming more and more miserable."


    "What do you mean?" Fang Jiwei looks at Fang Jihong.


    "I''m tired. I don''t want to waste any more time here." Fang Jihong looked at Fang Jiwei and said, "I''m going out to work alone."


    "Alone?" Fang Jiwei was also shocked: "what do you mean?"


    "No matter how many years we fight, Fang''s family won''t have our share. Can you believe it?" Fang Jihong took a breath: "I''ve seen through. I''m not going to do it."


    "You!" The amount of information is not small. Fang Jiwei was a little confused for a while: "are you going?"


    "Not for now." Fang Jihong sighed: "Dad is old. Don''t tell him about it."


    "You want to start a new business?" Fang Jiwei carefully looks at Fang Jihong''s face. They are brothers. After fighting for so many years and robbing for so many years, he knows Fang Jihong too well, even better than the head of his family.


    If Fang Jihong says that he wants to give up the Fang family, there is only one possibility. He has a better way out than his successor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His eyes moved. Fang Jiwei said, "brother, you are right. I''m tired. I''m ready to leave Fang''s house."


    "Are you ready, too?" Fang Jihong was shocked: "you......"


    "Elder brother, let me go with you. It''s not a long-term plan for so many years. After all, we are brothers. We break the bones and still have tendons." Fang Jiwei sincerely] looks at Fang Jihong.


    "Good brother!" Fang Jihong reaches out.


    "Big brother!" Fang Jiwei put his hand on Fang Jihong.


    "To be honest." Fang Jihong looked around, leaned over, and whispered, "I''ve recently set up a line with a great person. She said she can provide arms and gold. As long as I help to walk around Z City and customs, I can get almost eight figure dividends every time!"


    "Eight figures! Every time! " Fang Jiwei was stunned and then he frowned timidly: "this Is it reliable? It''s a big crime to smuggle arms! "


    "What are you afraid of!" Fang Jihong''s corner of the mouth proudly raised Yang: "to be honest, I have received a dividend, the whole number." Fang Jihong spread out his right hand with a smile.


    "Five, fifty million!" Fang Jiwei is ignorant, 50 million at a time! What''s the definition? It''s more than making a lot of money in business. He swallowed, "is it safe?""Sure, there will be another one later." Fang Jihong''s body leans lazily on the sofa: "in fact, that person has already made the way. We only need to run errands. The money is very simple, and the money we have turned in earlier period will double the supply to me."


    "Really?" Fang Jiwei always thought the business was too profitable to believe for a while.


    "Of course it is." Fang Jihong said with a smile, "if I''m not really rich, how can I dare to do this shooting business?"


    "Here..." Fang Lian''s mother still hesitates. It''s against the law. If you can''t get it right, the life will fall in: "don''t......"


    "It''s also a way out." Fang Jihong ordered a newspaper on the desk and said, "if it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t want to go alone and take the illegal road."


    "Here..." Fang Jiwei read the newspaper and said, "I I''m thinking. " Although the temptation is not small, but the price is a little big, he is a little afraid.


    "Well, yes." Fang Lian''s mother was relieved to see Fang Jiwei saying this: "then think again." She was afraid that Fang Jiwei would agree to it on impulse.


    "Then think again." Fang Jihong lit a cigarette and thought for a moment and said, "this matter..."


    "Don''t worry." Fang Jiwei knows what Fang Jihong means: "it''s not good for anyone to shake it out. Even if I don''t follow you this way, I won''t betray you. After all, it''s all Fang''s family." If there is such a smuggler in the family, the business of the other family is not good.

 Chapter 956

    After all, Fang Jihong has given up the inheritance right of the Fang family. He is the next quasi head of the Fang family.


    Just


    Fang Jiwei looked at the newspaper on the desk. He had to think of a way about it.


    On the other hand, yilanyou and others also completed the morning tutorial.


    "Hard work." As we sorted out our notes, we thanked Zhang Ya.


    With Zhang yazai, it''s hard for them to fail in the college entrance examination.


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya said and stood up. "What do you want? I''ll cook."


    "I''m so sorry." Yilanyou quickly pulls Zhang Ya: "let me do the cooking."


    "It''s OK. It''s not too hard. It''s easy to teach you." Zhang Ya smiled heartily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People pursed their mouths and blinked innocently, as if feeling the contempt from Xueba.


    "How handsome sister-in-law Xueba is!" Wanxingke holds his face in both hands.


    "I''ll show you the beauty." Tu Xiaofei smiled and thought of something and said, "you don''t have to fight. There''s no food in the fridge."


    "No more?" Zhang Ya claps his forehead and remembers that he really has no food: "what should I do?"


    "Let''s do it separately." "Everyone is not very hungry after eating the cake," elanyou said


    "Good." Everyone nodded and waited for distribution. It seems that everyone is used to the work division of Ilan you. They cooperate. This is the fastest and most convenient way of cooperation.


    Yilanyou got up and went to the refrigerator to look over it and said, "Wang Hongfei, Wan Xingke, Wan Xinghao and Zhang Ya are going to buy vegetables."


    "Good." Several people stood up.


    "And me?" Asked jiu''er.


    "There is also a pig''s foot and some soybeans in the refrigerator. I''ll make soup for you at home." Ilanyou thought for a moment and said, "if you want to eat food, you can just look at it and buy it. By the way, you have to deal with it when you buy a duck."


    "And me and me?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Apprentice, go and buy some cold drinks." Yilanyou turned over the kitchen and said: "there is not much cooking wine and pepper, and we will buy them together, as well as soy sauce and pepper, pepper..." Yilanyou looks at Zhang Ya and says, "go and buy Pepper, and tangerine peel and chestnuts."


    "OK." Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    "Do you need to remember?" Wanxingke looked at Zhang Ya and asked.


    "No, remember." Zhang Ya shook his head and said.


    "And me? What about me? How about me? " To nine son still persistent question.


    "You?" Yilanyou finally looked at a pair of eager Xiang jiu''er: "you go to accompany Xiaofei into the room to play games."


    "Huh?" Xiang jiu''er blinked innocently, and his two little shoulders drooped down innocently: "I''m basically a useless person..."


    "Otherwise?" Tu Xiaofei looked at Xiang jiuer and smiled: "let''s go and play games with me."


    "Don''t......" Xiang jiuer''s displeasure with his mouth closed.


    "I bought the latest series of mysterious sea area] to support double adventure..." Said Tu Xiaofei.


    "I want to play! I want to play! " Xiang jiuer immediately came to the spirit, and later realized that he seemed to be too active, so he took a sniff and said, "I think it''s very important to take care of Xiaofei, right?"


    "Hahaha..." Everyone laughed and the atmosphere was happy.


    After laughing, everyone separated and went out to the vegetable market. Zhang Ya asked Wan Xingke and Wang Hongfei to buy meat and to pick vegetables with Wan Xinghao.


    As we bargain, we choose the freshest vegetables.


    The owner of the restaurant raised his thumb to Wan Xinghao with a helpless smile: "young man, your girlfriend is very powerful."


    Wan Xinghao raised the corner of his mouth and looked at Zhang Ya''s side face and eyes full of doting. If he could, he would like to often accompany her to buy vegetables in the future. He would like to see her bargaining and bargaining look very cute.


    "Boss, we bought dozens of dishes for you, and gave me some pepper and orange peel, just a little." Zhang Ya said.


    "You are greedy, girl. If you get it, you can get it." The boss shook his head and stuffed some pepper and tangerine peel into Zhang Ya''s bag: "remember to come again next time."


    "OK." Zhang Ya laughs and carries the bag.


    Wan Xinghao reaches for Zhang Ya''s bag.


    Zhang Ya looks up at Wan Xinghao and smiles sweetly.


    Out of the restaurant, Zhang Ya pointed to the road ahead and said, "let''s go. We had a reservation to meet there."


    After nodding his head, Wan Xinghao was not far behind Zhang Ya.


    Zhang Ya walks with his head down for a hundred years and talks to Wan Xinghao about recent events.


    It seems that he just wants to share his life with wanxinghao. His words are a little disordered, without any point, and without any conversation skills. He just talks quietly, and wanxinghao listens gently with a smile.


    Stop in front of a flower shop, Wan Xinghao looks at Zhang Ya''s back and turns to enter.Zhang Ya was still talking, when a figure blocked his way.


    "What a coincidence."


    Zhang Ya looks up at the person in front of her eyes and frowns slightly: "Zhou Junkun?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Zhou Junkun looked up and down at Zhang Ya: "alone?"


    "You are blind!" Zhang Ya said, turning his head, but looking at the empty fall behind him. Wan Xinghao has lost his figure.


    "Are you blind or am I blind?" Zhou Junkun sneered, "do you have time? Just talk about it."


    "I have nothing to say to you." Zhang Ya stepped back to bypass him.


    "Why? We can have a good talk about Shiyi middle school and Zhuangya, the orphanage you used to stay in or something... " Zhou Junkun looks at Zhang Ya''s eyes and sneers, provoking Zhang Ya''s chin: "you look like Zhuang ya, what''s your relationship?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Zhang Ya opens Zhou Junkun''s hand.


    "I''ve heard that two strangers may look alike, but why are they so clever?" Zhou Junkun looks at Zhang Ya: "don''t you feel curious?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Zhang Ya looks at Zhou Junkun and says, "it''s better to worry about yourself than about me."


    "What?" Zhou Junkun looked at Zhang Ya and said, "I have nothing to worry about."


    "If you can make your poor self-esteem feel better, you can go on deceiving yourself." Zhang Ya is too lazy to continue talking nonsense with Zhou Junkun and turns around to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Just as Zhou Junkun was about to catch Zhang Ya, he had an arm across the middle of the two, and the bully held Zhang Ya in his arms.


    Zhang Ya was taken into his arms, and there was a light fragrance of flowers between his nostrils. His restless and impatient heart suddenly calmed down.


    "Ten thousand Ten thousand little...... " Zhou Junkun looks at the man holding Zhang Ya and makes a thump in his heart to those cruel and bloodthirsty eyes. He suffered a loss in yilanyou yesterday and saw Zhang Ya again today. He just wants to find some face. He didn''t expect to meet the God of death of thousands of families.

 Chapter 957

    Wan Xinghao looks at Zhou Junkun and his eyes are full of murderous ideas.


    "And What a coincidence. " Zhou Junkun looked at Wan Xinghao''s horrific eyes, then subconsciously stepped back and steadied his figure. "I just want to talk to Zhang Ya. Don''t misunderstand me."


    "Go away!" Zhang Ya yelled.


    "You!" Zhou Junkun looks at Zhang Ya''s angry eyes, but then sees Wan Xinghao behind Zhang Ya, which depresses his dissatisfaction. Zhang Ya is nothing, at best, a adopted daughter of the president, but wan Xinghao is different.


    Wan''s family is ruthless, especially Wan Xinghao and WAN Xingke, the gods of murder of Wan''s family. They can''t tell how many lives there are in their hands. They dare not make troubles with Wan Xinghao.


    "OK, I''ll go." Zhou Junkun once again focused on Zhang Ya.


    He will certainly revenge for the dog''s bullying!


    After the voice fell, Zhou Junkun stepped back and left.


    After Zhou Junkun left, Zhang Yacai sighed: "where did you go just now?"


    Wan Xinghao did not answer but handed the bouquet to Zhang Ya.


    Zhang Ya had smelled the fragrance of flowers before, and now he saw the bouquet again. The dissatisfaction that Wan Xinghao had gone missing because he didn''t say a word disappeared.


    Wan Xinghao carries the dish to his right hand, and then stretches out his left hand to Zhang Ya.


    Zhang Ya holds the flower in one hand and puts the other hand on WAN Xinghao''s hand.


    Wan Xinghao hooks the corner of his mouth and holds Zhang Ya''s hand tightly.


    They looked at each other and smiled. Soon wanxingke and Wang Hongfei came to meet. Zhang Ya saw that they wanted to take their hands back. However, Wan Xinghao was too tight to let Zhang Ya take back his hands.


    Wanxingke chuckled, and Wang Hongfei pretended not to see it.


    The four went back laughing.


    A corner, sitting in a black private car, Zhou Junkun stares at Zhang Ya''s back. This bitch, he will not give up.


    "Where shall we go now, young master?" Asked the driver in front.


    "Go home." Zhou Junkun took out his mobile phone and dialed Xiao Bo''s number: "hello."


    "Zhou Shao, what''s the matter?" As soon as Xiao Bo saw Zhou Junkun''s call, he had the impulse to throw his cell phone. But now, when he still has a face turning, he put Zhou Junkun''s call through, and Xiao Bo''s expression is not very good.


    "Do you have time tonight, Mr. Xiao? I''d like to invite you to dinner and talk about something." Zhou Junkun now wants to revenge yilanyou for Zhang Ya as soon as possible. He is the eldest son of the Zhou family. How can he be insulted by yilanyou again and again in the future.


    "Tonight?" Xiao Bo frowned slightly. Tonight, he had already made an appointment with Zhou Junan. How could he have time to deal with Zhou Junkun? Now, through the banquet, he has made up his mind to get rid of Zhou Junkun, a fool. He is not in the mood to eat with him at all.


    "Yes." Zhou Junkun answered, hearing Xiao Bo''s tone, he seemed to be hesitant. Zhou Junkun was not happy: "what does Xiao mean? No? "


    "No, it''s just that I''m a little busy during this period. In addition to yesterday''s banquet, I''d like to prepare a press conference to explain clearly." Xiao Bo put out his hand and rubbed some of the eyebrows and said.


    "Yesterday?" Zhou Junkun suddenly remembered yesterday''s events. He immediately frowned with disgust and said in a displeased tone: "President Xiao, since we are partners, I have to make it clear in advance that some things, no matter what special hobbies President Xiao has, should be restrained a little, or president Xiao''s personal behavior will blacken our cooperation."


    "You, what do you say?" Xiao Bo was stunned and furious.


    "I''m talking about yesterday. Even if you don''t have time today, I don''t want to meet you in the evening. Mr. Xiao, you can do it yourself!" After that, Zhou Junkun directly hung up the phone: "go to his homosexual, dead pervert, it''s disgusting!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo, on the other side, trembled with anger. When his mobile phone fell, all kinds of words that needed harmony burst out: "I x your mother! Your special beep ]Go to his fool beep ]¡±


    If Zhou Junkun didn''t make a mistake in his wine glass and make him look like this step by step, where would he have a relationship with a man?


    But now Zhou Junkun dare to teach him a lesson!


    Xiao Bo now even shot Zhou Junkun.


    How can he cooperate with this stupid x?


    Thinking of the money and manpower he wasted on Zhou Junkun before, Xiao Bo didn''t think it was worth it!


    "Damn it, stupid beep ]¡±Xiao Bo gasped and tried to calm down.


    Soon the Secretary knocked on the door outside: "President Xiao."


    "Hoo..." Finally, taking a deep breath, Xiao Bo glanced at the wrecked mobile phone and sat on the office chair: "come in."


    "Mr. Xiao, I have some details about the press conference and would like to discuss it with you again." Said the Secretary, holding a thick document in his hand."Don''t bother me with this kind of thing." Xiao Bo frowned impatiently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Secretary Leng for a while should say: "but about reporter''s question link, this should answer according to President Xiao''s own situation."


    "Can''t you understand this kind of thing?" Xiao Bo is more and more impatient. How can these people around him use nothing? They are all stupid people!


    "Yes..." After the Secretary answered, he went out with a black face. As soon as he closed the door, the Secretary muttered, "what''s the big deal? For the first time in so many years, a secretary is so hard to wait on, especially a homosexual. If I didn''t figure out this kind of thing, how could I work overtime on Sunday to do these things?"


    It''s really holding back!


    Inside the door, Xiao Bo suddenly thought of something and shouted, "wait, come back."


    As soon as the Secretary heard this, he was shocked and trembled. Then he went back to the office: "President Xiao, what else can I do for you?"


    "My cell phone is broken. Go and buy me a new one as soon as possible." Xiao Bo said, "and the few dishes for dinner tonight on Tuesday, give me the top ones."


    "Yes." The Secretary replied, "what else can I do for you?"


    "No, go away." Xiao Bo waved impatiently.


    "Yes." The Secretary quit again for a long breath. It''s really frightening. It seems that he has to find another job as soon as possible. It''s really life-saving to work beside this crazy fag.


    Xiao Bo leaned back in the room, stared at the ceiling and took a deep breath: "tonight, no matter what the price is, only success is allowed, no failure is allowed..."

 Chapter 958

    When night fell, Zhou Junan straightened his bow tie and straightened his suit, then opened the door of the room and walked down the stairs. Zhou Junan took a look at the time on his mobile phone.


    "Dressed like this Where is this going? " Zhou Junkun was sitting in the living room. He saw Zhou Junan standing up with a slight frown in such a solemn manner, and his expression was a little ironic.


    "Go out to meet friends and talk about something." Zhou Junan should go out.


    Zhou Junkun looked at Zhou Junan from top to bottom: "this pair of shoes New? "


    "Well, it''s new."


    "What friend? Is it worth your respect? " Zhou Junkun always has a bad feeling.


    "Are you a little concerned?" Zhou Junan frowned slightly and turned his head to look at Zhou Junkun: "I don''t need to report to you everywhere."


    "I''m the eldest grandson of the Zhou family!" Zhou Junkun raised his chin slightly.


    "So?" Zhou Junan sneered: "you are not my mother. When did you change into my mother, I will consider telling you my whereabouts."


    "You!" Zhou Junkun watched Zhou Junan dare to make a mistake with himself, and a fire rose immediately: "Zhou Junan, don''t be too arrogant!"


    "Am I arrogant or are you more and more domineering?" Zhou Junan is also quite dissatisfied with Zhou Junkun: "when you were in the company, you told me what to do with my work. Now you go home, I want to go out, and you ask East and west to restrict me?"? What are you going to do! "


    "Who, who limits you! You can''t even ask! You are really capable now! " Zhou Junkun has some poor words and can only lose his temper.


    "My ability has always been there, and you?" Zhou Junan looks at Zhou Junkun with a smile.


    "You! Asshole! " When Zhou Junkun was stared by Zhou Junan, he immediately felt guilty. He stepped forward and grabbed Zhou Junan''s skirt with both hands: "don''t think I dare not beat you!"


    "Why can''t you dare not?" Zhou Junan sneers: "you are the future head of the Zhou family. You can do what you want. Who dares to talk?"


    "You know!" Zhou Junkun pushed Zhou Junan to release his grip on his lapel: "since I am the future leader of the Zhou family, I want to prevent someone from doing something that insults the family style."


    "What do you mean!" Zhou Jun''an narrowed his eyes slightly to say that he was insulting his family. Zhou Jun Kun showed such an obscene look to his cousin. Who could be more insulting than him.


    "Hum." Zhou Junkun glanced up and down at Zhou Junan: "you know in your heart that you are dressed like this in the middle of the night, and you are not serious."


    "I knew for the first time that it was midnight before eight." "Zhou Junan sneers:" you continue to imagine it With that, Zhou Junan turned around and strode out of the house. He reached out and dusted his skirt.


    Looking at the front door and closing it, Zhou Junkun went to the other side and watched Zhou Junan leave the Zhou family by car. After a pause, Zhou Junkun also left the door immediately. After getting on the car, Zhou Junkun said, "keep up with the second young master''s car."


    "Yes." The driver answered and started the car.


    Sitting in the back seat of the car, Zhou Junkun has a bad face. Why did Zhou Junan suddenly feel so angry today and go out in the middle of the night?


    Is it difficult to bring him to collude with ilanyou?


    Zhou Junkun is more and more uneasy. He frowns slightly and puts his fists on his knees.


    "Young master, the second young master got off." Said the driver, stopping at the side of the road.


    "Yes?" Zhou Junkun immediately raised his head and watched Zhou Junan enter Xiao''s hotel. Zhou Junkun''s eyelids jumped.


    Zhou Junan This bastard didn''t want to cooperate with ilanyou, but to rob people with him!


    "Good you Zhou Junan, I really look down on you." Zhou Junkun is biting his teeth, thinking about Xiao Bo''s story. He is angry and disgusted when he thinks about Zhou Junan''s going out in formal clothes today.


    I didn''t expect Zhou Junan to do this for his rights.


    "What can I do now, young master?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junkun narrowed his eyes slightly, took out his mobile phone and dialed Xiao Bo.


    Xiao Bo is waiting for Zhou Junan. When he sees the mobile phone shaking at the desk, Xiao Bo frowns slightly and answers the phone: "hello?"


    "Mr. Xiao, it''s me." Zhou Junkun repressed his anger and said, "I happened to be near Xiao''s hotel. I don''t know if President Xiao is in the hotel. I want to talk about cooperation with President Xiao."


    "Unfortunately." Xiao Bo was disgusted. How could Zhou Junkun pester people more than women: "I''m not feeling well today and I''ve gone home to have a rest."


    "Well." Zhou Junkun replied, "then I won''t disturb Mr. Xiao. You have a good rest." Said Zhou Junkun then hung up the phone.


    "Young master, we......" The driver asked tentatively.


    "Keep waiting!" Zhou Junkun frowned and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes..."


    On the other side, Zhou Junan also happened to arrive at the top floor. After the waiter opened the door of the box, Zhou Junan stepped in and looked around the box. It was a very advanced European decoration, a round table. Xiao Bo put his cell phone back to the table on the side of the round table and then got up to meet Zhou Junan: "there are few Tuesdays. It''s a long way to go!""Where and where." Zhou Junan is a little hairy when he sees Xiao Bo. He really doesn''t want to come today, but for the plan of ilanyou, he has to sacrifice his ego to finish the big one.


    Before he came here, he also specially Baidu the basic cultivation of a homosexual. On the Internet, he said that half of the gay men pay great attention to their appearance and politeness, so today he specially wore formal clothes and new shoes.


    "Come on, please take a seat on Tuesday." Xiao Bo pretends to be intimate and welcomes Zhou Junan to the upper position, then sits on Zhou Junan''s side: "does Zhou drink less?"


    "Oh, No." Zhou Jun''an waved: "I don''t drink well, just have some tea."


    "Then I''ll have some of them." Xiao Bo said: "just a little tea or something, I''m afraid it''s not enough to have fun."


    "Have a good time?" Zhou Junan looked at Xiao Bo with a thump in his heart: "what''s up?"


    "Today came a batch of excellent crabs. Although it''s not time to eat crabs for the time being, it''s OK to taste them." Xiao Bo said with a smile, "I''ve made the kitchen well. This crab is cold. It doesn''t hurt the spleen and stomach to eat together with wine, and it''s also enjoyable to eat at ease."


    "Ah! Crabs. " Zhou Junan''s heart was immediately put back in his stomach, but as soon as it was put down, Xiao Bo''s next move brought it up to his throat again.


    "Are there few taboos on Tuesday?" Xiao Bo put his hand on Zhou Junan''s thigh and asked.


    "No, No." As Zhou Junan said, he took Xiao Bo''s hand away from his thigh: "that President Xiao, you don''t need to be so enthusiastic. I''m not used to it. "


    My mother How terrible

 Chapter 959

    "Haha, Tuesday''s less introverted and steady personality is really the person who does great things." Xiao Bo slapped Zhou Junan on the shoulder with a smile and shouted, "waiter, serve."


    When the door of the box opened, it was brought up all the way. It''s good-looking and rich in dishes. It''s flying in the sky, running on the ground and swimming in the water. It can be said that there''s everything in it. Even Zhou Junan, a famous man of birth, looked foolish: "President Xiao This... "


    "I''ve always admired Tuesday''s lack of wisdom and wisdom. I''m very lucky to have a guest with you today. I''d like to offer you a toast first." Xiao Bo poured himself a glass of white wine with a smile and drank it clean as soon as he looked up.


    The hot liquor flowed down the throat. The whole esophagus was burning. At last, it was burning in the stomach. The whole chest was full of heat.


    "Well, drink less." Zhou Junan raised his hand and said.


    "It''s OK. I''m happy today. It''s an old saying that there are only a thousand cups of wine for a confidant." Xiao Bo smiled and filled himself with another glass and poured Zhou Junan a glass: "on Tuesday, young master Zhou Ah This title is really a little tongue twister. If the young master doesn''t dislike it on Tuesday, I''ll teach you Junan How is it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junan''s back is a string of hemp, which is called by a big man Junan] This feeling is really weird and disgusting: "President Xiao just call me Zhou Junan."


    "Well, then I''ll call you by name." Xiao Bo smiled and said, "don''t call me President Xiao. I''m one year older than you. If you don''t like it, call me brother Yisheng."


    "Er..." Zhou Junan thought their conversation was getting more and more like that. He smiled awkwardly and said, "I''ll call you Xiao brother."


    "Good." Xiao Bo replied, "come, eat, and taste the food in my hotel."


    "Good." Zhou Junan stretched out his chopsticks to pick up a fish. This fish is very slippery. It''s not caught twice.


    "Ha ha, I''ll come." Xiao Bo stood up and picked up the belly of the fish with chopsticks and spoons. "This is a mirror fish. It lives in an ice lake. It is naturally scaleless and tender." Put the spoon to Zhou Junan''s mouth: "try it."


    "Er..." Zhou Junan was not used to being fed by men. He blinked, reached for the spoon and said, "I''ll do it myself, thank you."


    After taking the spoon, Zhou Junan ate the fish in the next spoon, which was really tender and smooth.


    "Delicious." Xiao Bo smiles and warmheartedly serves dishes to Zhou Junan: "try this goose, and this one."


    "Thank you." Zhou Junan can only eat at the same time, while the embarrassing thanks.


    The food is really delicious, but the atmosphere is really embarrassing.


    "It''s delicious. Have a drink and wait for crabs." Shobo urged.


    "Oh, yes." Zhou Junan took a sip of the glass. He didn''t drink much, let alone this kind of high-quality liquor. He felt the pain of his tongue when he took a sip.


    Sure enough, he prefers to have tea with Xie Wenhao and ilanyou in the teahouse.


    "Ha ha." Xiao Bo smiled and put his hand on Zhou Junan''s knee again.


    Zhou Junan''s back is stiff but he doesn''t say anything.


    Seeing that Zhou Junan didn''t refuse, Xiao Bo once again set up his fingertips while serving dishes to Zhou Junan. He used his index finger and middle finger to simulate the little man''s walking and walked up a little bit.


    Obviously, I feel the sensation of Ma Su on my thigh. Zhou Junan''s crying thoughts are all there. It''s too much sacrifice.


    Finally, when Xiao Bo''s hand was one step away from Zhou Junan''s key part, Zhou immediately reached out his hand and clasped it on Xiao Bo''s hand and said awkwardly, "Xiao brother, why hasn''t the crab arrived?"


    "Haha, I can see you are in a hurry." Instead of moving his hand away, Xiao Bo grabbed Zhou Junan''s hand and clasped his hand with his fingers. He turned to look at the door and shouted, "is the crab ready?"


    At this time, the door of the box is opened again, and the steamed crab is served on the table. The smell of crab is filled.


    "It''s really delicious." As Zhou Jun''an said, he wanted to take back his hand, but Xiao Bo was holding it a little tight. He couldn''t take it back at all.


    Xiao Bo asked the waiter to take care of the crabs. After the crabs were taken care of from the small table on the side, he served them to the table. It was already a separation of the shell and the meat, and there were two stacks of sauces on both sides.


    Xiao Bo just released Zhou Junan''s hand and signaled the waiter to quit.


    After the door of the box closed again, Xiao Bo picked up the crab meat with chopsticks and dipped it in the sauce to feed Zhou Junan.


    Zhou Jun''an takes a deep breath and opens his mouth with the tragic mood of heroism. Shame.


    Xiao Bo feeds the crab meat to Zhou Junan, then smiles and says, "Zhou Junan, I really like you a little."


    "Cough, cough..." Zhou Jun''an coughs up. What''s the matter.


    "Actually..." Xiao Bo continued: "the Xiao family and the Zhou family have some origins. Now I feel very sad to see that the Zhou family is going to fall into Zhou Junkun''s hands." As he spoke, Xiao Bo watched Zhou Junan''s expression."Eldest brother is the eldest son. This is the group training of Zhou family. I can''t help it." Zhou Junan smiled bitterly and took a sip of the white wine on the table again. It''s really hot.


    Looking at Zhou Junan sipping wine, Xiao Bo also took a glass of wine and poured it in, then poured another glass of wine.


    "But if it''s really for the sake of the Zhou family, this ancestral precept needs to be changed. After all, it''s not the time when the system of succession of the first son of the constitutional monarch prevails, is it?" Xiao Bo went on to say, "and you see, those who admire the system of inheriting the first son of their own have become the ancients, the past, and the dust of history. Now, in line with the development of the times, it''s the king''s way to be able."


    "Brother Shaw, you have a point." Zhou Junan took another sip of wine, leaning forward slightly, showing interest in Xiao Bo''s words.


    Seeing Zhou Junan interested, Xiao Bo was also full of joy: "I think you are the one who can make Zhou family better and better!"


    "Really?" Zhou Junan looks at Xiao Bo suspiciously.


    "Really." Xiao Bo nodded his head firmly.


    "But..." Zhou Junan''s eyes are confused: "Zhou family..."


    "The way is always thought of. As long as you cooperate with me, there is a way." Xiao Bo took Zhou Junan''s hand and said, "and I like you. I like you from the first sight. I just want to give you the best..."


    "You''ve had too much, brother Shaw." Said Zhou Junan, pushing Xiao Bo''s hand: "you have drunk too much."


    "I didn''t drink much..." Shaw shook his head.


    "You drink too much." Zhou Junan felt a chill.


    "Even if I drink too much, it''s because there are some words that I dare to say only when I drink too much, and only when I drink too much..." Xiao Bo holds Zhou Junan''s hand: "I dare to tell you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junan''s heart is very complicated.


    "Don''t refuse me!" Xiao Bo said to get up and turn around again, then he pushed Zhou Junan down on the chair, and covered himself with Zhou Junan: "I like you, don''t refuse me..."


    Zhou Junan''s face is muddled, and tens of thousands of grass and mud horses roar past, singing in unison lying trough! ]Xiao Bo looks at Zhou Junan, and his eyes are hesitant, but for his long-term plan, he still sticks his heart and forces his eyes to kiss him.

 Chapter 960

    Lying on his back in the chair, Zhou Jun''an was stunned, and saw Xiao Bo''s mouth was about to be kissed. Zhou Jun''an was frightened and yelled at him. He grabbed the hand near the table in a panic. He picked up a thing and laid it across their lips.


    "Yes?" Xiao Bo didn''t touch the lips of the man he expected, but he came across a warm hard object with a fishy smell.


    "Brother Xiao, are you in a hurry?" Said Zhou Junan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo retreated for a while to find that he had just kissed the crab shell, and was relieved.


    He really didn''t want to kiss a man. He had drunk the wine with medicine by mistake before. He did something wrong and had a relationship with the man. But now he is sober. He doesn''t want to have a relationship with the man at this time.


    Now, Xiao Bo also seems to be relieved to smile. He reaches out and pulls Zhou Junan up and sits down to look at Zhou Junan and says, "it''s really that I''m too anxious to scare you. I''m really sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhou Junan turned to the side of the table. The dishes on the table were full of color, fragrance and taste. But he was not in the mood to eat. He just wanted to hurry to go after the matter was solved, or he would worry about his innocence.


    "Then My proposal... " Xiao Bo looks at Zhou Junan.


    "I''ll think about it." Zhou Junan picked up the napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth: "thank you for your hospitality today. I''ll think about it."


    "Well, that''s good." Xiao Bo nodded and clapped Zhou Junan on the shoulder: "you don''t have too much psychological burden, anyway, I''m on your side."


    "Thank you, brother Xiao." Zhou Junan felt that Xiao Bo''s hand was slapped on his shoulder, which was very strange. Then he stood up hurriedly: "thank you for your hospitality today, general manager Xiao."


    "You''re welcome." Xiao Bo smiled and said, "call me if you want."


    "Yes." Zhou Junan nodded his head.


    Xiao Bo also stood up, reached out and patted Zhou Junan''s tailbone: "you can ask me to have tea when you are bored. I''ll make time even if I''m busy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being photographed like this, Zhou Junan''s heart is broken.


    "I''ll see you off." Said shobo.


    "Well I''m in trouble. " Zhou Jun''an swallowed a mouthful of saliva to depress himself, followed Xiao Bo out of the box and got off the elevator: "it''s OK here."


    "It''s OK. I want to see you in the car with my own eyes." Xiao Bo''s eyes are spoiled.


    "Good..." Zhou Junan didn''t say much either. Xiao Bo took him out of the Shaw Hotel and got on the bus. After getting on the bus, Zhou Junan pressed the back window and said, "thank you for your hospitality today, general manager Xiao."


    "Call me President Xiao. Just call me brother Xiao." Xiao Bo bent down and propped up the edge of the window with his arms. He smiled indescribably: "I''ll wait for your call."


    "Good." Zhou Junan nodded his head, waved and then signaled the driver to drive away.


    Xiao Bo stood in place and watched the car go further and further away.


    "President Xiao, the dishes in the box..." A man dressed as a foreman ran to Xiao Bo and asked in a low voice. There was not much movement in a big table.


    "When the guests arrive, they will serve the dishes in the box directly. If there is no order in the back, they will send some regular guests in my name." Xiao Bo bent his head and whispered, "do you want me to tell you how to do this?"


    "Yes..." The foreman replied with a flash of complexity in his eyes, and then sold the food to the guests. Is that really good?


    However, he is only a part-time worker. The boss can say what he does.


    After the foreman left, Xiao Bo looked up at Zhou Junan''s direction again. Today, he also made a great sacrifice. All of this was to achieve his goal as soon as possible and sacrifice the ego to complete the ego.


    As long as we can restore Xiao''s former demeanor, as long as we can make Ilan you immortal, it''s worthwhile for him to pay more!


    Even if it''s about flirting with a man or even going to bed.


    Take back his eyes, the expression on Xiao Bo''s face is firm and determined. Turning around, Xiao Bo returns to the hotel.


    Silently watching Xiao Bo''s back, Zhou Junkun clenched his fists on his side, and the two bastards were indeed on the line.


    "Young master The second young master has left. Where shall we go next? " Asked the driver.


    "Go back to Zhou''s house." Zhou Junkun''s eyes are cold.


    "Yes." The driver answered with a turn and drove back.


    The passing lights shine into the car, and the light just sweeps Zhou Junkun''s face. His expression is almost ferocious and terrible.


    Zhou Junkun was biting his teeth. His eyes could not tell whether he was jealous or hateful.


    On the other side, as soon as Zhou Junan''s car left the Shaw Hotel, the expression on his face became ugly.


    What are you doing this evening!


    hum Hum Hum ]


    Zhou Junan took out his mobile phone from his pants pocket, looked at the caller ID and frowned slightly, then answered the phone: "Hello, senior brother.""How are you doing?" When Xie Wenhao heard that Zhou Junan was on the phone, he said with a smile, "I''m still wondering if calling at this time will spoil your good fortune."


    "Elder martial brother Don''t make fun of me. " Zhou Junan stretched out his hand and rubbed his temples: "I really sacrificed a lot this evening."


    "Good evening?" Xie Wenhao asked with a smile.


    "Almost, almost..." Zhou Junan glanced at the driver in front of him and took back what he had said.


    "Look at your pathetic look."


    "Yes?" Zhou Junan was shocked by the voice on the other end of the phone suddenly changing into a girl''s voice: "who?"


    "It''s me." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "you are also working hard today. Do you want to have tea? I''ll give you something nice. "


    "Good." Zhou Jun''an breathed: "I didn''t eat much just now."


    "Grace." Yilanyou replied with two laughs and said, "come on, good food and drink for you."


    "Then I can go." Zhou Junan hung up and looked up at the driver again: "turn right in front of you."


    "Well? Is the second young master not going home? " Asked the driver.


    "My old school elder martial brother asked me to have tea." Said Zhou Junan.


    "OK." The driver stopped at an intersection under the guidance of Zhou Junan.


    "I''ll go this way. You go back." "I''ll let my friend take me back later," Zhou said


    "Good second young master." The driver answered and left.


    Zhou Junan just turned around and walked back three intersections, then crossed a lane, and then turned several intersections. He saw a small teahouse hidden in the deep lane. The bright and warm light reflected into the lane through the window. Zhou Junan walked to the teahouse step by step, inexplicably at ease.

 Chapter 961

    As soon as he stepped into the teahouse, Zhou Jun''an smelled the refreshing fragrance of tea: "good fragrance!"


    "This man has a dog''s nose. You''ll come as soon as the tea is ready." "To nine son''s hands hold chin to tease and say:" smell tea fragrance come over


    "Ha ha." Zhou Junan reached out and touched his nose and smiled.


    "Come on, sit down." Yilanyou greets Zhou Junan and says, "it''s hard."


    "Ah..." Zhou Junan could not help sighing when he heard this: "boss Yi, that little secretary of yours really hurt me. I have to say what I''m gay for. The crime of this night almost ended late!"


    "What do you want that thing for?" Yi Lanyou holds the teapot in one hand, puts his fingertips on the cover of the teapot in the other hand, and pours a cup of tea with a smile: "what? Are you going to find a good family to marry? "


    "Hahahaha." Xie Wenhao also chuckled: "come here, sit here. Elder martial brother will show you eight characters. Can you find a good family?"


    "Have your tea!" Yilanyou put the poured cup of tea in front of Xie Wenhao: "matchmaker Xie."


    "Hahahaha." Everyone laughed again, and Zhou Junan also laughed. The previous upset mood disappeared. He sat down and chatted with everyone for tea.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Everyone didn''t talk about the conversation between Zhou Junan and Xiao Bo today, just like Yi Lanyou is not interested in the conversation between Zhou Junan and Xiao Bo at all.


    At last, Zhou Junan brought up the matter himself and said Xiao Bo''s meaning briefly.


    Yilanyou just smiled and said, "just follow your own ideas."


    "Yes." Zhou Junan responded.


    "Wow, this tea is really delicious!" Xie Wenhao felt that the whole body was smooth after two cups of tea. It seemed that the whole body was covered by the fragrance of tea.


    "This tea is very expensive. It has always been tribute tea in ancient times." The clerk who came over with the refreshment smiled and said, "today''s tea cake is also super delicious."


    "I''ll try it." Xiang jiuer immediately picked up a piece of tea cake and put it in his mouth and bit it down. It''s fragrant and delicious.


    "It''s really good." Yilan Youpin looked out of the window at the moonlight and said, "it''s almost autumn."


    "Yes, it''s summer vacation." Xiang jiuer also held his chin and said, "I feel like there will be a lot of summer homework to do."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou said with a laugh, "it''s time to start eating crabs at the end of August and the beginning of September. It''s still a little early. I''ll have a crab feast in September when the crabs are fattest."


    "Good!" "I like crabs!" said Xiang jiuer happily


    PATA]


    the tea cake that Zhou Junan just picked up in his hand fell back to the plate, and the picture that he used crabs to resist Xiao Bo''s kiss flashed back in his mind immediately, which made him feel cold.


    "Yes?" The crowd looked at him.


    "No, it''s OK." Zhou Junan smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou and Xie Wenhao have a look at each other. It seems that tonight''s attack on Zhou Junan is not small, and it''s probably related to crabs.


    Around this point, we chatted and enjoyed tea. After about an hour, Zhou Junan bought some tea and Xie Wenhao sent it home.


    At the Zhou family, Zhou Junkun locked himself in the room as soon as he got home. On the other side, Zhou''s owner also called two drivers to the study.


    "The second young master said he would come back after tea." The driver answered the questions of the Zhou family.


    "I see. Go down." The leader of the Zhou family waved his hand.


    "Yes." The driver nodded his head and walked out. He breathed a long sigh. He was very sad. It''s not easy to be a driver in a rich family.


    Now there is only one person in the study, Zhou''s head. He taps his fingertips on the desk. His eyes are dark, his face is silent, but his heart is alive.


    Zhou Junan goes to see Xiao Bo himself. It''s nothing. After all, Zhou wants to cooperate with Xiao.


    However, Zhou Junkun followed Zhou Junan and waited outside Xiao''s hotel for so long That''s a little too much.


    "Tea..." The head of the Zhou family frowned slightly. Who is Zhou Junan drinking tea with?


    At this juncture, there can be no bad things.


    The eldest Miss Cheng hasn''t been found yet. Now that they have received the news, other families won''t settle down for too long. There will be no small trouble at that time.


    At this time, if the two brothers do not agree, it is likely to be a fatal blow to the Zhou family.


    "Hard..." The leader of the Zhou family sighed for a long time. It''s really hard


    Dangdang] there were three knocks on the door, which pulled the Zhou family leader back from his meditation. He raised his head and looked in the direction of the door: "come in."


    As soon as the door opened, the refreshing aroma of tea slipped through the crack of the door.


    The Zhou family leader took a deep breath, and immediately felt relaxed and happy, and the frown also stretched.Zhou Junan walked into the study with a tea tray and said, "Grandpa, don''t work too hard. Have some tea."


    "Yes." The owner of the Zhou family replied, "the tea you brought back these times is very good."


    "Grandpa likes it." Zhou Jun''an put the tea tray on the table, then picked up the teapot and set out the tea cup and two or three kinds of cakes: "I will drink two cups with Grandpa."


    "Good." The Zhou family leader smiled.


    Zhou Jun''an poured two cups of tea: "the tea in this family is very good. I always think about it when I drink it."


    "Yes." Zhou''s master put the cup on the tip of his nose and sniffed: "it''s really a good tea for hooking people."


    "You like it." Zhou Jun''an took a sip: "the tea is relaxing, promoting blood circulation and sleeping. I heard the name from the clerk, but now I forget it again. It doesn''t scare people. "


    "Good, good." The owner of the Zhou family smiled and sipped his tea, thinking about what the driver reported today. The owner of the Zhou family asked, "I didn''t see you tonight. What did you do?"


    "Xiao always asked me to have dinner." Zhou Junan replied, "I made an appointment at Han''s dinner party before, but it turned out that..." After a pause, Zhou Junan said: "I want to push it off, but now Zhou Xiaozheng is cooperating, I don''t think it''s very good to push it off. After that, I went to have tea with my friends. "


    "Oh..." The Zhou family leader responded. He also heard about the Han dinner party. Today, when he saw that the newspaper knew that Xiao Bo had such a hobby, he also doubted their cooperation prospects and development.


    But after all, I''ve stepped out, and there''s no turning back.


    Hearing Zhou Junan''s words, the head of the Zhou family''s mind has calmed down a little. Somehow this grandson has no mind that he shouldn''t have.


    The head of the Zhou family still believes in Zhou Junan.

 Chapter 962

    While the grandparents were drinking tea, a quick knock came in.


    "Come in." Hearing the knock, the owner of the Zhou family put down the tea cup, which made his eyebrows slightly unhappy.


    "Grandpa, Zhou Junan, he..." As soon as Zhou Junkun opened the door of the study, he saw Zhou Junan sitting in the study with a happy look.


    "Me? What happened to me? " Zhou Junan put down the teacup at a loss.


    "Where did you go today?" Zhou Junkun asked Zhou Junan that he would lock himself in the room as soon as he came back today. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    How dare Zhou Junan! How dare you!


    But he just did it!


    It''s shameless for Zhou Junan to betray his partner and seduce him. This is more and more lawless.


    After smashing many things in the room, Zhou Junkun''s mood calmed down.


    After the mood calms down, Zhou Junkun begins to analyze what Zhou Junan has done.


    It is estimated that Zhou Junan wanted to use Xiao Bo''s ability to be the head of his family last week. This is to endanger his position. This kind of thing can never happen! Don''t even think about it!


    Zhou Junkun felt that it was imperative to inform the head of the Zhou family about Zhou Junan''s plot. The Zhou family was a big family with its own rules and ancestors, and could not tolerate such disobedient beasts.


    Zhou Junkun wants to drive Zhou Junan out of the Zhou family in a rage!


    Xingchongchong came to the study, but saw that Zhou Junan had been sitting in the study, drinking tea like a nobody.


    Zhou Junkun''s anger, which was finally calmed down, suddenly came back to his head. This is Zhou Junan''s performance!


    "What''s the matter?" The head of the Zhou family knew at a glance why Zhou Junkun had come here. He was a little disappointed in this legitimate eldest grandson.


    "Zhou Junan, what did you do just now?" Zhou Junkun stares at Zhou Junan and asks.


    "I just went for tea." Zhou Junan pointed to the tea on the table: "no, I also bought some for grandpa to taste."


    "Pretend! You keep on loading! " Zhou Junkun narrowed his eyes: "tonight you are..."


    "Junkun." The head of the Zhou family interrupted Zhou Junkun: "come and have a cup of tea."


    "Grandpa, I don''t drink." Zhou Junkun is not in the mood to drink tea now. He is eager to expose Zhou Junan''s hypocrisy as soon as possible. He stares at Zhou Junan and says, "usually you are honest, but unexpectedly you are ambitious!"


    "Who are you talking about!" Zhou Junan was also angry and stood up.


    "You have the courage to do it or not to admit it!" The more Zhou Junkun looks at Zhou Junan, the more angry he gets: "you know that Xiao is always my partner, how dare you..."


    "Get out!" The head of the Zhou family interrupted Zhou Junkun and said, "go out without tea!"


    "Grandpa, you don''t know what''s going on, Zhou Junan..." Zhou Junkun is like an ant on a hot pot.


    "He had dinner with President Xiao today." The head of the Zhou family looked at Zhou Junkun coldly: "but you are the eldest brother. You are following the ambush all the way. Right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Like a basin of cold water drenched from the beginning, Zhou Junkun stared at the Zhou family leader: "you Do you know? "


    "Zhou Junkun, you really let me down." The head of the Zhou family looks at Zhou Junkun. Those eyes seem to see through Zhou Junkun and his soul.


    "No, it''s not Grandpa, i..." Zhou Junkun hurriedly wants to quibble.


    "Get out." Zhou shut his eyes and said, "I don''t want to see any of you now. Get out!"


    "I......" Zhou Junkun looked at the look of the Zhou family leader for a while, but there was no words.


    "Grandpa, do you still drink tea? I''ll take it if I don''t drink. " Zhou Junan''s voice is a little low. It sounds like he is in a bad mood, but he still tries to keep it steady.


    "Let it go." The Zhou family leader sighed.


    "Yes." Zhou Junan replied and then backed out. Seeing this, Zhou Junkun knew that it was not a time to talk much, so he also backed out. At the corner of the stairs, Zhou Junkun grabbed Zhou Junan''s collar and held him to the corner of the stairs: "Zhou Junan, don''t think I don''t know what you''re worried about!"


    "Zhou Junkun, I can''t imagine that you would follow me." Zhou Junan looks at Zhou Junkun. He just thinks that Zhou Junkun is a man of great happiness, selfish and lustful. However, he can''t imagine that his character is so bad.


    "What? You don''t want to let people know after you''ve done something bad? " Zhou Junkun said with a sneer: "Zhou Junan, I''m holding you now, are you dirty? Yes? Did you have a good time with that pervert


    "Go away!" As soon as Zhou Junan heard this, he got angry and pushed Zhou Junkun with both hands: "don''t touch me!"


    "Don''t dress up like a cowherd if you don''t like being touched." Zhou Junkun sneered and said, "how high do you think you are?"


    "Listen to me, Zhou Junkun." Zhou Junan looked at Zhou Junkun with a cold face: "I will never let the Zhou family fall into your hands!"


    "Ha ha!" Zhou Junkun heard Zhou Junan''s words and laughed: "how? You''re just showing your face now? Isn''t that what you really want? ""Zhou Junkun, you are hopeless!" Zhou Junan looked at Zhou Junkun and said in a cold voice.


    "I''m hopeless? It''s your delusion! " Zhou Junkun stepped forward and put his finger on Zhou Junan''s chest: "listen to me, the Zhou family is mine! No one can take it! "


    "Then we''ll see!" Zhou Junan claps Zhou Junkun''s hand and snorts coldly. He turns around and leaves.


    "I warn you." Zhou Junkun said to Zhou Junan''s back, "stay away from Xiao Bo. He is my partner."


    "For the time being." "Instead of warning me, it''s better to find a way to exchange chips for cooperation value," Zhou said with a sneer After speaking, Zhou Junan walked back to his room.


    Just know to warn him that if Zhou Junkun can take good care of the company and his poor brain with this time, he will not be abandoned by Xiao Bo and want to cooperate with him.


    If a man is stupid, ten pigs will not come back.


    Zhou Junkun looks at Zhou Junan''s back and bites his teeth. He will never let Zhou Junan succeed.


    Although he is furious now, Zhou Junkun knows that all this still appears in Xiao Bo. He is the eldest son of Zhou family. He can''t do the kind of things that Zhou Junan wants to do naturally. He has to have some more careful plans.


    Zhou Junkun knows that now Xiao and Zhou have a cooperative relationship, and Xiao Bo has his own handle. For Xiao Bo, he is a dispensable chess piece. But for Zhou Junkun, Xiao Bo is the important person who can protect himself to be the head of his family last week.


    No matter what, he should keep shobo steady. It''s better to have the handle of shobo to threaten him.


    If not, he will make one!

 Chapter 963

    On Monday, it was sunny.


    On the way to school in the morning, yilanyou and xiangjiu''er joked and laughed. At the intersection, Zhang Ya and Tu Xiaofei also happened to appear. Tu Xiaofei, who was on crutches, was more nimble than before. Under the teasing of Xiang jiuer, Tu Xiaofei also performed a one leg jump on crutches.


    "See what you can do." Yilanyou can''t help his forehead.


    "I''ll tell you, I can still use the crook to stand and jump!" Tu Xiaofei said with his left arm as a crutch, a face eager to try.


    "Hello! Stop it. It''s almost over. " Zhang Ya hurriedly stopped saying.


    "It''s OK! You watch! " Tu Xiaofei said that he was about to start jumping. With the strength of the turn, he probably didn''t find the point of effort. The man did jump out, but the turn fell to one side. With a bang, several girls took a breath of cold air, too late to make a move.


    "Ah..." Tu Xiaofei was also confused. When she was about to face the ground, her arms immediately grabbed people from behind her.


    "Hoo..." Ilanyou and Zhang Yachang breathed a sigh.


    "What''s the show this morning? Playing monkey? " Han Jinxiang''s hands around Tu Xiaofei: "if I hadn''t just appeared, you would have to fall and eat shit!"


    "Han Jinxiang..." Tu Xiaofei blushed.


    "Well, I don''t need your thanks. As your boyfriend, I should do the same." Han Jinxiang shakes her head helplessly. It''s so easy for Mingming to have a leg injury. How can he rest assured.


    "Thank you very much!" Tu Xiaofei clenched his hands on his side and said, "don''t look where you put your hands!"


    "Eh?" Han Jinxiang suddenly subconsciously made the action of grasping and pinching. Next second, her face turned red.


    He can''t be blamed for this! He used to cuddle his waist, but when the man got on his feet, the movement of his arm changed. It''s really not his intention, but


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya and ilanyou turn their heads and chuckle.


    "Soft?" Asked Xiang jiuer with a wink.


    "Ah!" Han Jinxiang released his hand in a hurry. When he let go, Tu Xiaofei, who had lost his strength, would fall again. Han Jinxiang reached out and grabbed her again in a hurry. He pressed her into his arms, tapped her chest and hit her. They were full of softness, which made the red on their faces spread to their ears.


    "With such vigour, you may as well tweet one!" Wan Xingke and his brother and sister stopped by several people, and WAN Xingke gave a rather playful wink.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Being teased so much by wanxingke, Han Jinxiang felt that he was neither holding nor holding his hand. It was in a dilemma when Zhang Ya sent Tu Xiaofei''s crutch: "come on, help him."


    "Good..." Tu Xiaofei holds the crutch well and feels embarrassed. After hesitating for a while, he comes up with the words to ease his mouth: "that This time it''s my performance mistake. Wait for me next time... "


    Bang]


    Zhang Ya shakes his fist and knocks a chestnut on Tu Xiaofei''s head: "do you want to have another time?"


    "No, no, no, it''s gone." Tu Xiaofei''s arms are on crutches, his hands are covering his head and his face is aggrieved.


    "Hahaha." Everyone laughed.


    A new week is coming. I always feel that a week is a good mood when I have such a good start on the first day.


    The early sun is warm and the breeze is gentle.


    A black private car passed by the street. The girl in the car looked at several people in the street with scorn: "like a fool."


    "Yes." The man sitting next to her nodded his head and said, "from today on, you are studying in No. 1 Middle School of the city. You can come to me for anything."


    "I see." The girl nodded her head and leaned closer to the man, saying: "cousin Junkun, I''m new here. You must protect me from being bullied."


    "Don''t worry." Zhou Junkun put his hand around the girl''s shoulder: "but you also need to remember my aunt''s advice before going out. Don''t provoke ilanyou."


    Zhou Junkun''s words obviously upset the girl: "cousin, how can you be afraid of her?"


    "I''m not afraid of her, but I want to focus on the overall situation." Zhou Junkun thinks that it''s time to stabilize his position as the head of the Zhou family. He''s not suitable to make more enemies for the time being.


    Yilanyou has offended him. In his heart, yilanyou has long been a dead man, only to see when he will start.


    But the leader of the Zhou family


    Thinking of Zhou Junan''s performance yesterday, Zhou Junkun vaguely felt a little nervous and uneasy. If he thought Zhou Junan would be an obstacle before, now Zhou Junan has been upgraded to his enemy.


    And Xiao bo


    Zhou Junkun thinks he''s bored enough now. Although Zhou Junkun is upset about Cheng Xushu''s sudden appearance, her family name is Cheng after all, plus her cousin, he doesn''t care too much about her.


    Especially


    Inadvertently, he glanced at Cheng''s collar, and unconsciously took a sip at the corner of her mouth. I don''t know what kind of tonic it is. It''s so big"Cousin Junkun, do you think the front is No.1 middle school?" Cheng Xushu pointed to the front and asked.


    "Yes." Zhou Junkun nodded and said, "I''ll take you to the education department in a moment, and the teachers there will be divided into different classes."


    "Well I want to work with Han Jinxiang... " Cheng Xushu Dudu''s mouth.


    "I''ll help you later." So said Zhou Junkun vaguely some taste, turned his head in Cheng Xushu''s ear and asked, "do you like that Korean brocade so much?"


    "Cousin, itch!" Cheng Xushu said with her ears covered.


    This sound is like a kitten''s paw. Zhou Junkun''s heart is tickling: "ha ha, I didn''t expect Xiaoshu to be so ticklish."


    "Well, I''m ticklish." Cheng Xushu nodded and then sat a little farther and said, "I don''t like Han Jinxiang, but I just practice and play with him."


    "Oh?" Zhou Junkun listened to Cheng Xushu''s words and thought that Cheng Xushu was just a coquette and cheap girl. Suddenly, there was less interest in her. This kind of woman is very good and has no difficulty.


    In a new sitting position, Zhou Junkun''s eager to try a part for Cheng Xushu''s coquettish voice stopped when the idea leaped to the heart.


    Gee, no energy.


    "Well, look, three months, no, less than a month, I must be fascinated by him." Cheng Xushu hums proudly. Then she must see the miserable appearance of the fat man with her own eyes. Then her mother will support her in pursuing dragon Shao.


    She''s not afraid of men chasing women''s interlayer mountain and women chasing men''s interlayer gauze.


    "Then come on." Zhou Junkun set a place for Cheng Xushu in his heart. When he said it, he got oily: "don''t make a big belly to embarrass your aunt."

 Chapter 964

    "Tut!" Cheng Xushu''s face turned red and stopped immediately: "cousin! What are you talking about, just him? I don''t want to be touched by such a man! " If she has a child, she is also pregnant with the child of Longshao. Han Jinxiang is 180 thousand miles away from Longshao, OK: "and..." Cheng Xushu lowered her head slightly: "besides, they are still Or... "


    "Or what?" Zhou Junkun asked as soon as his eyes brightened.


    "Or Don''t tell you! " Cheng Xushu bit her lips and looked pretty.


    Seeing this, Zhou Junkun has a feeling of being suddenly open. It seems that Cheng Xushu''s mouth is just a little more vigorous, and his body is still clean. Zhou Junkun''s eyes turn on Cheng Xushu.


    "Here you are, young master." The driver can''t hear any more. It''s a little far away from the normal parking point.


    "Yes." Zhou Junkun answered.


    Cheng Xushu opened the door with a smile. This new school is her new battlefield. In foreign countries, she has made a living with her own social means. Here she can still be the new queen of this school. At that time, Han Jinxiang and long Shao will be her.


    When I think of that they didn''t want to make friends with her at Han''s banquet, Cheng Xushu feels angry. These villagers don''t like to make friends with them. What''s the matter!


    She waited for the day when they begged for themselves.


    Zhou Junkun looks at Cheng Xushu''s exquisite figure and gives birth to restless thoughts.


    Two people''s hearts at the same time say a word.


    it''s still a long way to go. ]When she entered the school, Cheng Xushu, who would have been smooth sailing, met a nail in the first hurdle.


    "Class D, senior two?" Cheng Xushu shook her head as soon as she heard about the class: "Ilan you, they are not from this class."


    "They are not." Looking at the form, the man grabbed his head and said, "they are full, you can only go to class D?"


    "Here..." Cheng Xushu stopped: "is there any other way?" She immediately went up and grabbed the man''s arm: "please, please! I just came back from abroad, no one knows me. I only know Han Jinxiang and yilanyou. If I go to class D The place of life is not familiar I...... "


    "Then why don''t you come back?" The man pulled his arm back and said, "what''s wrong with this in foreign countries? It''s moving."


    The man''s words changed Cheng''s face.


    "Director Li, my cousin has just come back. She doesn''t understand our rules very well. What can I discuss?" Zhou Junkun than a gesture, this year all the money to solve.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bareheaded strong frown: "I see you don''t understand much, what do you mean, want me to make a mistake how?"? For a class, I want to play the social doorway! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junkun also touched a nose of ashes, in the heart will be bald strong scolded.


    "This is the school!" "You two!" he said, patting the table with his bare head! Before school, one person will give me a review! "


    "I......" Cheng Xushu''s face is muddled. What''s the matter? She will call review on the first day of school? Do you want to be so inhumane! Is the first middle school in this city well treated!


    "What are you!" Bareheaded force put the information on the table and said: "class D, love not to go!"


    "You!" As soon as Cheng Xushu was about to get angry, Zhou Junkun grabbed her.


    "I know director Li." Zhou Junkun took the information in one hand and Cheng Xushu in the other hand and walked out the door.


    "Cousin! Who is this man! What are you doing! I''ll sue him! I''m such a fierce teacher! " Cheng Xushu stamped his feet.


    "Forget it, this bald head is strong, soft and hard." Zhou Junkun frowned. How could he do this division? The teacher was better before Mingming.


    "I''m pissed off!" Cheng Xushu felt that she was so big that she had not been insulted. She also said, "I bah! Don''t see how disgusting his bald head is! "


    "Forget it." Zhou Junkun pulls Cheng Xushu down the stairs and thinks as he walks, turning to meet yilanyou and others.


    "Brocade fragrance." When Cheng Xushu saw Han Jinxiang, she immediately swallowed the dirty words into her stomach: "good morning."


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang answered at will.


    "I transferred to Shiyi middle school, and I will ask you to take care of me more in the future." Cheng Xushu reached out and pulled her sideburns behind her ears and said, "why don''t we have lunch together at noon and then show me around No. 1 middle school?"


    "It''s not a class. How can I take care of you?" "And we''ve had enough people to eat, so you don''t have to put it in without face or skin," he said


    "You!" Cheng Xushu looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "what are you doing?"


    "How do you know it''s not a class?" Zhou Junkun suddenly interrupts.


    "Guess. Let''s go. " Xiang jiu''er hums and takes the lead to go back to class. Yilanyou and Zhang Ya chuckle at the same time, and several people go back to class directly.


    Looking at the backs of several people, Zhou Junkun suddenly realized: "it''s so!""What''s the matter?" Cheng Xushu immediately asks Zhou Junkun.


    Zhou Junkun then said Zhang Ya''s identity: "it must be Zhang Ya''s ghost."


    "What can I do with Han Jinxiang! Why so cheap! " Cheng Xushu scolded with a shady face.


    "Zhang Ya and Tu Xiaofei are roommates. Tu Xiaofei must have made her do it." Zhou Junkun frowned slightly and said, "now you know why yilanyou can cover the sky with only one hand in Shiyi middle school."


    "Hum! What''s the big deal? Let those bitches wait! " Cheng Xushu spits scorn on her face.


    "Yes." Zhou Junkun nodded: "don''t be angry, I''ll take you back to class first."


    "Well, cousin is still good." Cheng Xushu gasped at Zhou Junkun''s clothes: "you have to protect me. Take good care of me."


    "Don''t worry!" Zhou Junkun smiled meaningfully: "all round."


    "Yes!" Cheng Xushu pays more attention, and follows Zhou Junkun to class D of senior two. When he delivers the person to class D, Zhou Junkun tells him to leave after a few words.


    Cheng Xushu sneers at Zhou Junkun''s back. Look, as long as it''s a man, she can''t resist her charm. Even her cousin, she is sure that Zhou Junkun must have a physiological reaction to her in the car.


    Hum, as long as she is a man, she can easily play with her hands. This is her ability.


    At noon after school, Cheng Xushu must have appeared in front of ilanyou''s class.


    "Shit!" Tu Xiaofei can''t help turning a white eye. Cheng Xushu is haunted.


    Han Jinxiang is also speechless. If Cheng''s mother and his mother were not good friends, he would have been upset.


    "You didn''t understand me in the morning, did you?" Xiang jiuer leans on the door and looks at Cheng Xushu.


    "Oh, I''m a simple person, a little bit of a muscle. I often go in my left ear and out my right ear. I''m really sorry." Cheng Xushu''s tongue is very cute.


    "Left ear in right ear out?" Zhang Ya''s mouth is open. Since Lin xiaorou left school, no one has been so fresh and refined as a bitch for a long time: "normal."


    "Yes, my mother always says that. I..." Cheng Xushu was interrupted by Zhang Ya before she finished speaking.


    "Without brain block in the middle, it''s really easier for the left ear to enter and the right ear to exit." Zhang Ya chuckles in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang jiu''er and Tu Xiaofei secretly thumbs up Bullish

 Chapter 965

    Zhang Ya''s words stunned Cheng Xushu. When she responded, yilanyou and her party had already crossed her and walked out of the classroom.


    "At noon, let''s have dinner together." Cheng Xushu ran to several people again to stop them, and then looked up to Han Jinxiang.


    "Why do you have to follow us?" Yi Lanyou looks at Cheng Xushu and says, "no one in your Zhou family? Where''s Zhou Junkun? Dead? "


    "My cousin lives well!" Cheng Xushu stared and said, "it''s just that he is busy at noon."


    "We''re busy, too." "We are much busier than your cousin," said Xiang jiuer, looking at Cheng Xushu


    "What are you busy with?" Cheng Xushu doesn''t believe Xiang jiuer.


    "We are busy eating." "To nine son with a look at idiotic expression looking at Cheng Xushu said:" you are stupid ah


    "You!" Cheng Xushu bit her teeth.


    "Forget it." Han Jinxiang shakes her head helplessly.


    "Jinxiang ~" Cheng Xushu looked at Han Jinxiang pitifully, and she knew that no man would ignore her.


    "We have enough people. You''d better go to dinner with your class." "It''s not a class, it''s inconvenient to make friends," Han said


    "I......" Cheng Xushu was shocked and stopped: "no! Didn''t you promise my mother would take care of me? Don''t you remember? "


    "I don''t remember my promise, but all of a sudden you came to my house and said a lot of things. At that time, I made a clear answer. We don''t have to be one class. If different classes are so troublesome, I''m very busy and have no time."


    "But..." Cheng Xushu still doesn''t give up: "aren''t our two classes very close? Class D is not far away. Look, I''ll be here as soon as I finish school at noon. Haven''t you left yet? "


    "It''s not that we haven''t left, it''s someone standing in our way to stop us from leaving." He rolled a white eye to jiuer.


    "You! Shut up! I didn''t talk to you! " Cheng Xushu looked at Han Jinxiang again and said: "at this time, all the students in our class have gone. At least today, I have to go to the canteen with you. I don''t know the way."


    "I don''t know the way. It''s simple." Yilanyou is also a boy who came here slowly: "brother pig! Brother pig! "


    "Ah? You call me Brother pig heard the voice and saw ilanyou: "isn''t this the school angel? What do you want me to do? "


    "Are you going to the canteen?" "Are you from class D?" ilanyou asked


    "Yes." "Pig elder brother nodded:" say good first, my in the heart only has my goddess Liu Yifei


    "Don''t worry, no one is interested in you." Zhang Ya turned a white eye and muttered, "Lin xiaorou is blind, too."


    "This is from your class." Yilanyou points to Cheng Xushu: "she doesn''t know where the canteen is. Take her there. It''s all in one class."


    "Here..." Pig elder brother some disrelish troublesome looked at Cheng Xushu: "OK, OK, who let me so kind, go."


    "Then, what about you?" Cheng Xushu looks at yilanyou and others and asks.


    "We don''t go to the canteen to eat. We''re tired of it. We''ll go out to eat today." "To nine son smugly blinked an eye:" go to


    "Bye." Ilan you smiled and waved.


    "Jinxiang......" Cheng Xushu looks at Han Jinxiang again.


    "That''s right. It''s better to contact more with my classmates, brother pig Brother pig is very reliable. Bye. " Han Jinxiang smiled and waved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xushu is about to explode. What are they!


    "Let''s go, hurry up, take you there kindly and don''t delay my dinner." Brother pig put his hands in his pocket and looked scornful. Only his goddess and his mother could make him wait willingly.


    "Bye." Zhang Ya waved his hand and smiled meaningfully.


    "You You Hum! " Cheng Xushu stamped his foot hard and turned around and left.


    "Let''s go." Brother pig also put his hand to catch up with Cheng Xushu: "Hey, that new comer, what are you doing so fast? Do you know the way?"


    "Hahahaha." Xiang jiu''er laughed after they left. "No, I can''t. I''m crying because of the smile. Is Cheng Xushu the monkey''s teas?"


    "Hahaha." Zhang Ya also smiled: "it''s so funny."


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou greets everyone to go out together: "today, Han Jinxiang will treat you."


    "Ah?" Han Jinxiang was shocked: "why am I?"


    "I don''t want to see who bothered us so long that we didn''t have lunch for so long." "To nine son a face disdainful shake head:" I see only a large portion of stewed chicken rice can make up for my hungry heart


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Han Jinxiang saw this, he had to raise his hand and Surrender: "if you get it, I''ll lose it. I''ll invite you.""Ha ha." Everyone laughed again and went out laughing.


    On the other side, brother piggy also led Cheng Xushu to the direction of the canteen with a wild and cold face: "first of all, I''m busy. I''ll take you along this road only once."


    "Ha ha, thank you." Cheng Xushu secretly turned a white eye, and this kind of garbage still puts something cool in front of her.


    "You''re welcome. It''s all in one class. But first, I have only my goddess in my heart. You don''t have to think about me. This kind of thing that takes you to the canteen is just like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xushu almost vomited at the sound. Is this man brainless? Do you know what self-knowledge is?


    "That''s the angel asked me to help. It''s not rare for me to change someone." Said brother pig.


    "Angels? Who is that? " Cheng Xushu asked.


    "Elanyou, didn''t you talk to her before?" "Pig said:" she is our school for two consecutive school angels ah


    "Just her?" Cheng Xushu is quite disdainful.


    "Yes, every time the number of votes is far ahead." Pig brother sighed: "but in my heart or my goddess the most beautiful."


    "How are the school angels selected?" Cheng Xushu asked.


    "That''s next semester. Every October or so, there will be a campus Angel competition..." Brother piggy told Cheng Xushu about the campus Angel trials: "this two times, ilanyou and the principal went to the orphanage to donate money. She was originally a famous person in Z City, which is also very good."


    "Yes." Cheng Xushu turned a white eye rather disdainfully. She just spent a lot of money to buy photos. Of course, yilanyou can buy her own photos when she has money. Compared with money, she disdains no one.

 Chapter 966

    Cheng Xushu proudly holds up the waist pole. What do these rural people who have never seen the market know? What is the real angel? What kind of campus angel does the body of a devil without the appearance of an angel deserve to be.


    "Here we are." As soon as brother pig arrived at the entrance of the canteen, he waved impatiently: "what do you like to eat?" Then I went straight up the stairs on the other side.


    For the first time, Cheng Xushu came to the canteen of No. 1 Middle School of the city and didn''t know whose food was delicious. He beat a set of rice around leisurely, three dishes and one soup, one bowl of rice, and soon vomited out after eating one mouthful.


    "Such a terrible thing is to feed pigs!" Cheng Xushu just ate a few mouthfuls and impatiently poured this dish of things into the garbage can. In her mind, Xiang jiuer and other people went to eat out of school before, but they didn''t tell her that the things in the canteen were too bad, and they said that they were tired of eating.


    Where can such disgusting things be fed up with? It''s a terrible thing even to eat.


    Cheng Xushu angrily left the canteen and went directly to the school supermarket to buy a bread.


    While eating bread and kicking stones on the road, I thought that the first day would make her shine in school. Who knows that she would not be successful.


    Bad luck, bad luck.


    On the other side, yilanyou and others ate the stewed chicken and rice outside the school, while each blackmailed Han Jinxiang a bottle of fresh juice to give up.


    "By the way, we have a meeting after school today." Elanyou said, wiping his mouth with a tissue.


    "OK." The others nodded.


    "And a little surprise." Elanyou blinked.


    "What surprise?" Tu Xiaofei asked, "do you want to pay in advance?"


    "Go, you will know money, vulgar." Yilanyou waved his hand and said, "is it not to make a mistake for your family''s meal? I want to ask for it back with money and profit?"


    "No!" Tu Xiaofei called out wrongly: "you don''t mean there is a surprise, otherwise there is nothing else."


    "Guess what." Ilan you hooked his mouth.


    "Tut, I will bully people around the gate." Tu Xiaofei turned his head with a snort, and then saw a familiar figure: "Zhang Ya, that''s not Yan Yan what is it? "


    "Yan Lecheng." Zhang Ya replied to the man''s expressionless face.


    Yan Lecheng, who just entered the snack bar here, also saw Zhang Ya, with a stiff expression on his face.


    "Why do you stay at the door? Come on, you said you invited me to dinner today, don''t regret! " Yan Lecheng behind the girl holding his arm and laughing.


    Yan Lecheng lowered his head and pulled his arm out of the girl''s arms.


    "You!" The girl was a little unhappy. As soon as she wanted to say something, she saw yilanyou and others. Her frowning eyes stretched out again and she smiled and waved her hands: "what a coincidence! You are here, too!"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    "What a coincidence." Yilanyou also nodded her head. Her eyes swept Yan Lecheng and the girl and said, "you two Together? "


    "We?" The girl''s face turned red and immediately waved to deny: "No. I just happened to pass by. "


    "Is that so?" Tu Xiaofei looks at Yan Lecheng and at the girl.


    "Yes." The girl smiled.


    Yan Lecheng didn''t say anything, but sat on an empty table and chair nearby. Knowing that the waiter came to ask them what they were eating, Yan Lecheng said, "big stewed chicken, Zhuang ya, what are you going to eat?"


    "Me?" Zhuang Ya sits opposite Yan Lecheng, leaning on her chin, and looks at the menu on the wall: "I want a medium portion of braised pig''s hoof with soybeans."


    "Drinks or?" The waiter continued.


    "Orange juice." Said Zhuang ya.


    "Coke." Yan Lecheng replied.


    "OK, just a moment." The waiter turned and told the kitchen to go.


    Yilanyou and others settled their accounts when they had almost eaten here. After saying goodbye to Zhuangya, they walked out of the Yellow stewed chicken rice house.


    Yan Lecheng then raised his head and looked at Zhang Ya''s back almost obsessively. His eyes were confused and sad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya raised her head just to praise the delicious food in this shop, but she saw Yan Lecheng''s expression.


    The heart is like being held by an invisible hand. It seems to be pulling out her chest. The blood of the heart seems to be running against the current. This person is haunted by a kind of almost desperate feeling. The bitter taste in his throat is turning over, which dilutes the smell of braised pig''s feet with soybeans, leaving only endless bitterness.


    Until Zhang Ya can no longer be seen, Yan Lecheng lowers his head to eat his own meal.


    One moment.


    Two people sit together and repeat simple actions like robots.


    The meal was almost finished. Yan Lecheng got up and walked out. When he got to the door, he stopped. After staring at Zhuang ya, Yan Lecheng looked at her and said, "you can say now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya looks up at Yan Lecheng: "what?""Your request." Yan Lecheng frowned a little: "didn''t you say today that you wanted me to make up for you before you came to see me?"


    That''s not Yan Yue''s idea of cost, but since it has happened, he will not escape, and will bear his own responsibility as a man: "except to marry you, anything is OK."


    Money or goods.


    As long as he can satisfy.


    Zhuangya''s heart was in a mess. She was really in a mess before. She wanted to see him every day, but she also understood that this was not the way to go, so she wanted to see him at the end of the day to make a understanding.


    I thought that after seeing each other today, they had a meal at last, then waved their hands briskly, turned around and strode away, leaving him only a figure.


    This is the way she wants to leave.


    But she couldn''t walk away when she saw his painful eyes, his obsessed and sad eyes.


    It''s better to say that she has a virgin heart, or that she doesn''t have a face, but she just can''t let him continue to have that kind of eyes, and she is willing to offer all as long as he is happy.


    Love a person so humble, she really feel that she may be crazy.


    "I, I think so." Zhuang Ya looked at Yan Lecheng and said, "you can say anything but marry me."


    "Yes." Yan Lecheng nodded his head.


    "Go with me." Zhuang Ya pretended to be relaxed and said, "just get in touch with me."


    "What?" Yan Lecheng was stunned, but Zhuang Ya asked for it.


    "You can say anything yourself." Zhuang Ya''s voice was a little shaky. Looking at Yan Lecheng''s eyes was just like her secret love, humble and careful with a trace of unwillingness.


    "I can''t give you any promise, not even like you." Yan Lecheng grabs his hair and gets bored.

 Chapter 967

    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Zhuang Ya said stubbornly, "try it, one year, as long as one year later, if you still can''t like me, I will disappear from your world completely, and you don''t have to worry about me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng''s eyes are confused: "why?"


    "What?" Zhuang Ya looks at Yan Lecheng.


    "You could have asked for a lot of money, or..." Yan Lecheng doesn''t understand.


    "I''m poor, but I''m not so poor as to exchange my body for money." Zhuang Ya looked at Yan Lecheng and said, "what you said should count. From today on, you are my boyfriend and I am your girlfriend."


    "Yes." Yan Lecheng nodded: "in the front, I won''t like you."


    "I know." Zhuangya laughed, the corners of her mouth raised, but she could not say the bitterness.


    A gust of wind blowing, with the smell of stewed chicken and rice and the green astringency of the school days, confused, uncertain.


    There are too many factors that make up a totally unpredictable future.


    Even if you know it''s a sad pause, you want to hum an incoherent ditty in this love that may never blossom and bear fruit.


    In the afternoon, there are two English classes, one is physical education and the other is self-study.


    After that, with the bell ringing, we began to pack our bags and walk out of the classroom in twos and threes.


    "Jinxiang, let''s go home together." Cheng Xushu appears in the classroom again.


    "I have seen what it means to be haunted." "Han Jinxiang, if you want to solve it quickly, or this dinner..." said Xiang jiuer


    "I have something to do after school tonight. I can''t go back with you." Han Jinxiang immediately said, "go with your cousin."


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I go with you? " Cheng Xushu said pitifully, "my cousin is very busy..."


    "Appointment." Tu Xiaofei frowned slightly: "we''re going on a date."


    "Can I come together? I, I won''t be very noisy, it will be very quiet. " Cheng Xushu asked not to give up.


    "No way." Tu Xiaofei shook his head: "I don''t want to be with someone who doesn''t even know what a" Grand Theft Auto "is."


    "It''s just that without a common language, how much you suffer with it." "I have time to play more games. I don''t know anything about the world, but I still want to make friends," he said? Ha ha. "


    "But..." Cheng Xushu wants to talk about something else.


    "If you don''t know where to go to the school bus stop or taxi stand, I''ll ask brother pig to lead you." Ilan you points to Cheng Xushu.


    "No! No more! " Cheng Xushu''s face changed: "I can do it myself." Then he disappeared in front of everyone.


    "It seems that brother pig has taught her how to be a human being." "To nine son touched chin:" this move is good


    "Ha ha, let''s go." Tu Xiaofei smiled heartily.


    "I said Xiaofei, you are very happy to save money for your family''s dinner?" Xiang jiuer, with a bad smile, rushed to Tu Xiaofei and frowned. "You are a good housekeeper"


    "go and talk nonsense!" Tu Xiaofei blushed and looked at jiu''er white.


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou said with a smile, "I''ll treat you to dinner at Yuan''s restaurant today."


    "Really!" Clapping hands and cheering to the nine children: "good!"


    "Look at your little man''s success." Yilanyou shook his head helplessly on his face: "let''s go!"


    "By the way, monitor Youyou, what''s your surprise?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "You will know when you arrive." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    A group of people came out of the school. When they came to the school gate, they saw Zhuang Ya leaning on the edge of the school gate with her hands in her trouser bag, chewing gum in her mouth. She looked dazed and didn''t know what she was thinking. When they saw Yi Lanyou and others, Zhuang Ya smiled and waved her hands and blew a bubble in her mouth.


    Yilanyou and others also smiled and waved their hands. Several people walked to the roadside and looked back. They saw Yan Lecheng also walked out of the school. Zhuang Ya smiled and held his hand and didn''t know what he was talking about. Yan Lecheng''s expression was a little restrained. An occasional nod was an answer.


    They went across the road with each other.


    One road, two streets, maybe in the future, you can really go in an unrelated direction.


    Wan Xinghao reaches out and holds Zhang Ya''s hand. Their index fingers are clasped.


    Maybe for Zhang Ya or Yan Lecheng, the best result for them is that they don''t communicate with each other.


    At a leisure restaurant owned by Yuan''s restaurant, the waiter led several people into the box. When the door opened, it was full of aroma of rice and a handsome man standing by the window.


    "Qiu Wu?" Han Jinxiang first called out the man''s name: "long time no see!"


    "Yes." Qiu Wu turned his head and smiled.


    "Wow! This suit is really handsome! " Wang Hongfei said with a smile, "it''s worthy of being a career type man!""Ha ha." Qiu Wu smiled and said, "you are still so fond of joking."


    "No way." Wang Hongfei laughed.


    "Let''s sit down first." Yilanyou beckoned for everyone to sit down and then said the main purpose for everyone to come to Qi today: "now we all know that the sudden appearance of Xiao''s restaurant is not a coincidence, and although Xiao Bo''s spirit was rubbed by his previous skirmishes, it''s the shopping mall that really sees the real chapter."


    "Yes." The crowd nodded.


    "I have reached a consensus with Qiu Wu and Huiying technology. For the autumn listing package meeting, I will formally compete with Xiao Bo in a shopping mall, which needs your help."


    "If you need any help, just say so." They nodded.


    Yi Lanyou then repeated his idea of chatting with Qiu Wu and Yi haoen that night. Zhang Ya also said the calculated data and the specific percentage of enforceability.


    "In this way, it seems that the progress is quite in time." Wang Hongfei thought for a moment and said, "I can contact and take charge of the publicity as soon as possible. I''ve been familiar with some forums in Z City before."


    "Don''t worry about publicity for the time being." "For the time being, all our actions need to be kept secret. Huiying technology is just talking about the game special for summer vacation and October 1 double holiday sunrise."


    "Yes." Everyone nodded again: "I see."


    "Anyway, I''m going to be busy again." Ilanyou laughed.


    People are eager to try, it seems to return to their enthusiasm when developing games.


    Ilan reclined on the chair behind her, with a slight pick on the corner of her mouth. In this war, she wanted to completely break Xiao Bo''s delusion.


    Revitalizing Shaw?


    Ha ha.


    Dream!

 Chapter 968

    Life has become busy again. Ilanyou has devoted all her efforts to work and study, and the time for rest has been compressed again and again.


    On the other hand, Xiao Bo is also trying to maintain the public relations image of Xiao''s catering, putting all the efforts down, and Xiao''s catering is gradually gaining a foothold in Z city.


    Xiao Bo understands that if he wants to have a go with yilanyou''s Ko, he still needs to see the autumn meal list. For the catering industry, autumn is a peak season, and also a critical moment to test his true ability.


    The food is dry in autumn, and the catering is mainly warm.


    After meeting and meeting again and again, Xiao Bo positioned the audience as a whole age group and bought a large number of advertising spaces. Of course, all of this is temporarily confidential.


    Both sides are fighting in secret. No one is officially open. They are quietly waiting for the summer vacation.


    Different from these two sides, Fang Lian is very light.


    She knew in her heart that Xiao Bo was arrogant. The previous attack was not enough for Xiao Bo to recognize his position. She quietly waited for the day when Xiao Bo really recognized and counseled.


    If he loses again, Xiao Bo will be able to understand the gap between himself and ilanyou.


    She waited for Shaw to beg for herself.


    Fingertips caress the wall of the high-grade white porcelain cup. Fang Lian sets aside the books she is reading and looks out of the window at the bright sun. It''s getting hotter and hotter. It''s estimated that Fang Yuan is about to spend her summer vacation.


    Eyebrows slightly frown unconsciously, Fang Lian is a little unhappy.


    If it was before, at this time, she would be ready to visit Fang Yuan in Europe. This time, however, it is still a matter of Ilan you, which makes her unable to escape.


    With a sigh, Fang Lian thinks of her sister.


    hum Hum ]


    Fang Lian takes back his eyes and looks at the mobile phone on one side of the table, gets up and walks over, looks at the call display, Fang Lian''s expression becomes a little more serious, takes a deep breath and connects the phone: "hello."


    "How are you doing?" The voice on the other side of the phone was rather low.


    "Shaw is working on the autumn menu." Fang Lian replied.


    "Well, what about Ilan you?"


    "It''s not clear for the moment. I heard that we are also actively developing the autumn meal list." Fang Lian said, "it seems that yilanyou and Xiao Bo are preparing to compete at this time."


    "Yes. How is your cooperation with Xiao Bo? " The person answering the phone taps the desk.


    "Still running in." Fang Lian did not dare to hide, but chose a relatively gentle word to describe her situation with Xiao Bo.


    "And Fang?"


    "Fang It''s okay to use too much value. " Fang Lian''s eyes flashed with disdain.


    "Fang''s family is your family. You can do it by yourself."


    "Yes." Fang Lian answered.


    "What about the Cheng family?"


    "Not yet." Fang Lian slightly bowed his head: "it''s not good. Please punish me."


    "It''s really a long time. It''s no wonder you did. I found out that Cheng xuning, the eldest miss of Cheng family, has arrived at Cheng''s house. You try to find her."


    "Is Miss Cheng also here for this?" Fang Lian asked.


    "It''s true that it''s for this matter, but it''s not clear what the specific purpose is." The mysterious man said lightly: "the interest relations in these clans are not clear in a word, or they will not be replaced openly by the Zhou family."


    "Yes?" Fang Lian didn''t know it was the same, but recalling the people he met at the Han banquet, Fang Lian tentatively asked, "is that Cheng Xushu?"


    "Yes." The mysterious man replied, "if it wasn''t for their carelessness, Cheng Xushu might have been the determined Miss Cheng, and there were not so many things behind her."


    "But how can Cheng''s family be fooled by Zhou''s people when they are so smart?" Fang was puzzled.


    "It''s not a joke. It''s Cheng''s family who went to the Zhou family to borrow it." The mysterious man recalled what happened: "Miss Cheng''s lost, the most unbearable person is the master mother of the Cheng family. At that time, the Cheng family went to the Zhou family to borrow] in order to stabilize the master mother of the Cheng family. The little girl of the Zhou family is the same age as Miss Cheng''s and has similar facial features. At that time, it was just a false alarm. People have found her."


    "Oh, it was for Cheng''s mother." Fang Lian nodded, who didn''t know that the master mother of the Cheng family had laid a solid foundation for Cheng Jiasheng. When she was young, she was also a heroine, the leader of the Z country''s underworld.


    "The old lady almost died at that time, so the Cheng family had to think of such a way. She admitted that the Zhou family''s daughter was Cheng family''s eldest daughter, and she was secretly looking for her." The mysterious man smiled as if he thought of something: "it''s also interesting to say. A powerful woman who was so wise and powerful as before, when she was old, was also played by a group of children."


    "Do you know that Miss Cheng is in Z now?" Fang Lian asked.


    "I don''t know. If I let her know, the underworld in state Z can''t be so quiet now." The mysterious man thought for a moment and said, "you must find Miss Cheng before everyone else. If you can use it best for us, if not...""I see what you mean." Fang lianmou said with a deep color, "if Miss Cheng doesn''t want to cooperate, I will let her disappear from the world."


    "Yes." The mysterious man replied, "there are still those things. Now someone has been staring at them, and they must get rid of them as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, I''m already dealing with it, and the sheep of sin have come in." Fang Lian hooked his lips.


    "I''m always at ease with your business." The mysterious man chuckled and said, "it''s almost summer vacation. You should leave for Europe at this time."


    "There are important things to deal with here, this year..." Fang Lian''s expression was a little reluctant. He closed his eyes and frowned a little. When he opened his eyes again, Fang Lian made a decision: "even this year, the days will be long."


    "Yes. Everything should be based on the overall situation. " The mysterious man praised: "it''s easy to accomplish great things, but it''s true for all the heroes who have been famous in history."


    "Yes." Fang Lian replied, "I will obey the instruction."


    The mysterious man asked for a few more words before he hung up. As soon as he hung up, the mysterious man received another international long-distance call.


    "Hello."


    "Why do you want to call me? Isn''t there any academic tension in Europe now? " Asked the mysterious man.


    "All right." The girl''s voice was a little shaky: "well, I, I heard my sister said she went back to Z city."


    "Yes." The mysterious man answered.


    "Can I go back to China this summer vacation? I want to go back to Z city. I''m a little homesick. "

 Chapter 969

    The mysterious man heard the girl''s words and thought for a moment and said, "your sister is busy in this period of time. Don''t disturb her at the beginning of summer vacation."


    "Yes Is that so? " The girl pursed her mouth.


    "But at the end of August, you can come back to see her, but the time should be tight." Said the mysterious man.


    "Really!" The girl smiled excitedly and said, "well, can you keep it secret? I want to surprise my sister. "


    "Good." The mysterious man smiled and asked, "by the way, the medicine for you I''ve been eating, haven''t I? "


    "Well, I''ve been eating it." The girl should say: "I feel that every day''s spirit is good, and the scars on my body are almost invisible."


    "Well, your constitution is not very good. This medicine is a good thing." The mysterious man''s eyes flashed a sly: "remember to eat on time."


    "Yes, thank you." The girl said gratefully, "you took us in when we needed help most. My sister and I are very grateful to you."


    "You''re welcome. You should."


    ¡­¡­


    At the time of active planning on both sides, the City No. 1 middle school also ushered in the final examination of the second half of the semester, which was followed by the summer vacation.


    The summer vacation from July 8 to August 30 is a paradise like nourishing life for ordinary students, a prelude to hellish learning for the students who are about to enter senior three, and a final relaxation time, while for yilanyou and others, they are fully committed to a new round of challenges.


    With less time to go to school, ilanyou is more dedicated to work.


    Han Jinxiang and others also spend all day in the R & D Department of Huiying technology, discussing and drawing every day.


    On July 15, a week later, everyone made a detailed plan for the autumn special ceremony and the preliminary setting of the game for the autumn grand ceremony, including all the people''s settings, the main line of the game and the sample of the game music.


    During the two-day closed meeting, all the staff involved in the production discussed the whole process and refined the game in the early stage, and finally launched the official production on July 17.


    When the game started to be produced, everyone was relieved. Because the time was too tight, except for the important part of secret production, all the others were outsourced at a high price and followed up by special personnel.


    At the same time, while Xiao Bo is busy with Xiao''s catering, he makes an appointment with Zhou Junan. After several contacts, Zhou Junan feels that he is on the verge of neurasthenia, and Xiao Bo can''t stand it.


    It''s a very painful thing for two straight men to pretend to flirt with each other.


    When Xiao Bo meets Zhou Junan for the nth time, Zhou Junan finds yilanyou.


    Yilanyou sees Zhou Junan''s face about to collapse and nods: "almost, you can promise him."


    "Hoo..." Zhou Jun''an breathed: "I don''t understand one thing."


    "Yes?" Yilanyou moves his eyes from the document on the table to Zhou Junan''s face: "what don''t understand?"


    "If you want me to be an undercover agent over there, isn''t it better for you to join them earlier?" Zhou Junan doesn''t understand why yilanyou told him to go according to his own ideas and asked Xie Wenhao to remind him that he was waiting, which is a bit contradictory.


    "Indeed." Yilanyou put the pen aside after signing the document in front of him and said: "the earlier I join them, the earlier I can get their exact information through you. But for people like Xiao Bo, the more precious it is, if you join too easily, he won''t take too much trouble to support you to become the owner of the Zhou family."


    "Yes." Zhou Junan nodded, "I see."


    "By the way, you''d better not come here to find me later. If you have something, let brother Wenhao tell me." Elanyou thought for a moment and said, "Xiao Bo is suspicious. Fang Lian is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. Your frequent presence in my site will arouse their suspicion. If there is something we can talk about in the teahouse."


    "This time I came here in the name of talking business with Yuan Shi. Zhou Junkun also knows that there should be no problem." Said Zhou Junan.


    "Zhou Junkun knows you''re coming?" Yilanyou thought about it, then smiled and said: "it seems that Zhou Junkun is afraid that you and Xiao Bo are allied. He is trying to push you to my side and divide the Chu River and the Han Dynasty so that Xiao Bo and you can be enemies."


    "His ideas have always been so childish." Zhou Junan shook his head rather disdainfully. What''s the significance of this clear division? The most important thing is the human heart, which is the essence of maintaining the relationship.


    Zhou Junkun thinks things are too superficial. It''s hard for such a person to make a big deal.


    "Let him go." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "When do you think Xiao Bo will start against Zhou Junkun?" Zhou Junan looks at Ilan you and asks.


    "At least..." Yi Lan you fingertips light desktop: "at least after this peak season."


    "So long?" Zhou Junan frowned slightly. He thought that as long as he promised Xiao Bo to come down, he would start as soon as possible. After all, this is an excellent opportunity to show his kindness.


    "Zhou Junkun is still the president of Z City Chamber of Commerce." Yilanyou said with a smile, "Xiao Bo needs this chess piece to turn on the green light for himself.""Oh!" Zhou Junan understood at once.


    "If Zhou Junkun helps Xiao Bo when he needs help most..." Yilanyou smiled meaningfully: "that''s interesting."


    "Ha ha." Zhou Junan''s eyes brightened and he knew what ilanyou was going to do. He couldn''t help but give a thumbs up: "fierce."


    "It''s just a little trick, it doesn''t matter." Ilan you smiled.


    "Cough." Standing by, Chang Ning coughed softly for two times.


    Yi Lanyou glanced at Chang Ning and then glanced at the direction of the door, smiled and closed the document that had just been signed and handed it to Zhou Junan: "I have seen this document."


    "Well, I hope we can have a good cooperation in the future." Zhou Junan''s pun.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded: "please give me a good voice to the Zhou family leader."


    "OK." Zhou Junan stood up and said, "let''s get here. I''ll leave first."


    "Well, there are so many things on my side. I won''t be far away." Yilanyou stood up and said.


    "You stay." Zhou Junan said and went out.


    At this time, the door of the office was knocked, and the assistant who came in with tea just saw Zhou Junan, who was going out, nodded.


    Zhou Junan also nodded his head and walked out over the assistant.


    "Chairman, this tea..." Assistant looks at ilanyou.


    "When you come, all the guests are gone." Ilanyou frowned: "clumsy. Next time you don''t have to stay here."


    "Yes, I''m sorry!" The assistant apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I dare not. I''m also a college intern. I don''t know a lot of things. I hope the chairman will give me another chance. "

 Chapter 970

    "If you don''t understand a lot of things, you can learn them. What I''m paying you is salary, not pension. What I want is employees with brains, not giant babies. Do you understand? " Yilanyou said with a straight face.


    "Yes..." The assistant''s eyes were full of tears and his face was aggrieved.


    "Don''t get out yet." Chang Ning said, "go away one more time."


    The assistant just nodded and turned around and went out. As soon as she went out, all the grievances on the assistant''s face disappeared. Instead, she was bloodthirsty. If it wasn''t for Party A''s enough money, she would not be wronged here!


    Watching the assistant leave, Ilan you''s mouth is hooked.


    "Big miss, this season Yan is very dishonest." Chang Ning said, "in addition to eavesdropping on your conversation with the guests, you have sneaked in three times this month, and the secretarial staff pretend to pass by and drive her away."


    "Yes." Yilanyou opens a new document to be dealt with again: "let her go on making a fuss. After driving away, Nanbao won''t send anyone more difficult to deal with." Ilanyurton smiled and asked, "by the way, what did I ask you to do?"


    "Yes." Chang Ning''s eyes brightened and said, "it has been arranged. I just said that she is not happy with this season''s Yan, and everyone bullies her according to the normal company. I guess she just thinks we are hard for her as an intern, and won''t think too much about it."


    "Well, don''t go too far. It''s not fun to scare people away." Ilan you smiled meaningfully.


    "Yes." Chang Ning''s mouth is hooked.


    On the other side, in the tea room, as soon as Ji Yan was about to make a cup of coffee, he heard someone say, "that assistant."


    "In." Ji Yan responded immediately.


    "You''ve got to make a copy of this." A large pile of documents was placed in front of Ji Yan: "remember to copy on the opposite side. The company''s resources are very expensive."


    "OK, I''ll go over for a coffee." Ji Yan said, suppressing her impatience.


    "Go now." The man snorted, "didn''t you listen to me? Company resources are very expensive. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Yan''s hand pinches her fist on her side. Does that mean she doesn''t even have the right to have a cup of coffee?


    "Not yet!" Said the man with a slight frown.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Yan bit her teeth and thought of the high price offered by Party A and said, "yes..."


    For money, she endured.


    In a senior independent villa house on the outskirts of Z City, a girl in a small foreign dress is pacing impatiently in the living room on the first floor: "is it difficult for that bitch to go to heaven and earth? Why haven''t I found her after so long! "


    "Please calm down, miss." A woman in a red tights put a fruit plate on the table: "after all, this is Z City, not our territory. There are too many restrictions to find."


    "All excuses." The girl snorted: "I don''t care. I''ve found my trend at home. I must find that bitch before those old things are found."


    "Yes." The woman answered with a sigh.


    They should guard against thousands of people in Z City, Cheng family, hide everywhere, and find people. Many forces dare not touch them. It''s harder than looking for needles in a haystack.


    However, Cheng xuning is used to everything. How long has it been? He is impatient.


    "Time is running out. We must hurry up." Cheng xuning nibbles at his lower lip. He must hurry up.


    If grandma knew the whereabouts of that bitch, according to grandma''s personality, she would not have a chance to do it.


    She is the eldest miss of Cheng''s family. No one can take her place. No one wants to rob her. Whoever dares to think of her position, she will die!


    "Yes." The woman answered once more, her eyes fixed.


    No matter what, as long as Cheng xuning says, she should do it. This is her mission.


    At this time, the doorbell rang, and the two men immediately became alert. Cheng xuning took a look at each other and bit his teeth: "it''s not that the two gods of plague of ten thousand families have come after you."


    "Probably not." The woman shook her head, and here she was very confident: "Miss, please hide."


    "Yes." Cheng xuning backed away with a reply.


    The woman walked carefully to the door and put her hand on the pistol at her waist: "who?"


    "Someone who can help you." There was a quiet female voice outside the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman looks at the door monitor installed at the door and sees a girl in her twenties. She has a long skirt, long hair and shawl. She has a great temperament. She seems to notice the observation of the woman. The girl outside the door smiles at the monitor.


    "Who are you? It''s in the papers. " Asked the woman with a frown.


    "I''m Fang Lian." The girl outside said softly, "I can help you find someone, as long as you believe me and pay a certain amount of money."


    The woman looks at Cheng xuning behind her and asks for her opinion.


    "Fang Lian?" Cheng xuning murmured the name, as if he thought something and nodded at the woman: "let her in.""Yes." The woman answered with one hand opening the door and the other still resting on the gun at her waist.


    The door opens slowly, Fang Lian''s figure appears at the door, and Cheng xuning and the woman step by step come in: "Hello, Miss Cheng."


    "You said you could help us find someone?" Cheng xuning looks at Fang Lian: "do you know who we are looking for?"


    "You''re looking for someone who should have disappeared more than a decade ago." Fang Lian asked with a smile, "I don''t know if I''m right."


    "Half." Cheng xuning looks up and down at Fang Lian on guard: "why do you think you can help me find someone?"


    "Since I am a native of Z City, my family is also famous in Z City, and..." Fang Lian chuckled and said, "I don''t need to avoid anyone."


    As soon as Fang Lian''s words came out, Cheng xuning and the woman at the door looked at each other.


    "Why do you make me believe you?" Cheng asked.


    "No need." Fang Lian chuckled and said, "it''s a business of paying money and paying people. I''m here to talk with Miss Cheng about a business."


    "How much is it?" Cheng asked.


    "One billion." Fang Lian''s eyes are fixed.


    "One billion?" Cheng xuning frowned slightly: "why do you think that bitch is worth 100 million?"


    "Is it worth the number Miss Cheng doesn''t know?" Fang Lian smiled mysteriously: "if I can''t find this person, Miss Cheng doesn''t need to pay me any money, but if I find it, Miss Cheng will give me a hundred million yuan, which is a steady business for Miss Cheng."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng xuning looks at Fang Lian, as Fang Lian said, she''s not in a bad position.


    Fang Lian looks at Cheng xuning''s eyes and knows what to do, but he asks deliberately: "how does Miss Cheng think?"

 Chapter 971

    "Good." Cheng made a solemn nod.


    "Big lady!" The woman at the door is a little nervous.


    "Red sister, you don''t have to say much." Cheng xuning looks at the woman at the door and shakes her head slightly, then looks at Fang Lian again: "say, how much is the deposit?"


    "I was supposed to charge 30% down payment according to the rules." Fang Lian said, "but I sincerely want to make a friend, Miss Cheng. I will not accept the deposit."


    "And such good things?" Cheng xuning frowns slightly.


    "Nature is good." Fang Lian said with a smile, "who doesn''t know Cheng''s position in state Z, and who doesn''t know Cheng''s position in the Cheng family. If I can make friends with Miss Cheng, I will surely make a profit. "


    Fang Lian''s words, Cheng xuning, are comfortable in his heart, and his mouth is triumphant. The original guard of the other side''s pity is put down: "he can speak very well."


    "I mean it." Fang Lian smiles at Cheng xuning.


    "Well, then I can barely trust you." Cheng xuning sighed and said, "come on, how are you going to find her?"


    "Let''s see what clues Miss Cheng has found now." Fang Lian''s mouth is slightly picked, and the meaning of smile is unknown.


    "There are clues, of course, but every time I find half of them, I don''t know why." Cheng xuning''s lips are not happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian frowned slightly when he heard this: "is that so?"


    "Red sister, give it to her." Cheng xuning waves.


    "Yes." Red sister should have a look at Fang Lian on guard and then went upstairs to get the information and handed it to Fang Lian.


    Cheng xuning sits on the sofa and eats the fruit again while watching Fang Lian read the data.


    "Hoo..." Fang Lian looked up at Cheng xuning and said, "Miss Cheng, your whereabouts have been found."


    "What do you say?" Cheng xuning is shocked: "how can it be?" No, she''s always very careful. No one will find out. She was surrounded by thousands of brothers and sisters before, and they soon got away.


    "All the clues are half broken. This is someone who doesn''t want you to know something or keeps watching you." Fang lianmou''s color is slightly heavy: "maybe someone has been using Miss Cheng all the time. When you investigate, this person steals your labor achievements and blocks your way at the same time."


    "Damn it!" Cheng''s face was solemn: "who is it?"


    How dare you use her! It''s killing!


    She stayed so long in this broken place of Z city to investigate this matter. Who was so vicious and made her such a stumbling block.


    "I don''t know." Fang Lian looks at Cheng xuning: "Whoever this person is, he must be staring at you as soon as you arrive at Z city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng xuning bit his lower lip: "I''ll add another ten million yuan and find out who this mess is!"


    "Close." Fang Lian nodded and smiled.


    After adding some details of the cooperation, Fang Lian left and watched Fang Lian leave the mansion. Cheng xuning looked at her and said, "check the details of Fang Lian. Be careful."


    "Yes." Red sister nodded and looked toward the direction of the door. She was very attentive. She was not a traitor but a thief.


    Why does Fang Lian find this place? Does she really have the ability or is she instructed.


    What is her purpose? Just for money?


    Red sister pursed her lips and guessed in the bottom of her heart.


    On the other side, Fang Lian sat on the car, and the smile on the corner of her mouth turned away.


    Who on earth started so fast?


    She knew the appearance of Cheng xuning earlier than she did, and even cut off the road of Cheng xuning earlier than she did.


    The original plan was to use Cheng xuning to find the real miss of Cheng''s family while holding on to Cheng''s trust.


    But now, some people do it more cleanly than she does.


    Who is it?


    Ilanyou?


    The name was overthrown by Cheng xuning after a moment''s appearance in the bottom of her heart. Yuan''s affairs have been enough for yilanyou to be busy for a while. How could she have such great ability to monitor Cheng xuning''s every move at the same time? It can also break all the clues of Cheng xuning without leaving any trace.


    This opponent is invisible and powerful.


    Fang Lian''s eyes are gloomy and his face is not good.


    No matter who this person is, as long as she wants to block the way, she must be clean and have no mercy.


    At the same time, at the other end of Z City, Sven received a call. After answering, Sven hung up his mobile phone and looked at the back not far away. "Long Shao, Fang Lian went to find Cheng xuning," he said


    "Oh?" Long Tianqi moved his eyes away from the computer screen and looked at Sven: "Fang Lian is a mysterious person, so the mysterious person also wants to take a share in this matter?"


    "Probably." Sven nodded and then reached out to tap a file continuously on his computer keyboard to share with long Tianqi: "this is the latest survey data of long Shao. At that time, both Miss Cheng and miss Wan appeared in the orphanage where Zhang Ya had stayed.""I see." Long Tian nodded his head, which he had guessed.


    "Just because of the fire, a lot of information was disconnected, so we don''t know the specific identity of Zhang Ya." Sven shook his head and said, "I''m afraid we need to do DNA test now."


    "I''ll tell you about it." "Cheng xuning is also in Z City," said long Tianqi


    "Well." Sven answered.


    "What''s the situation in Kyoto now?" Longtianqi asked again.


    "It''s stable." Sven nodded: "Yishi has opened a new branch in Kyoto. It seems that Yishi has a firm foothold in Kyoto. It is estimated that after withdrawing from the new menu this autumn, Yishi should also have a place in the catering industry in Kyoto."


    "Well." Long Tian nodded: "the movement is fast."


    "It''s said that little beauty changed the name of Yishi restaurant in Z city to Yuanshi restaurant." Sven suddenly laughed and said, "I heard that the Lord of the Yi family had breathed blood on the spot after hearing this."


    "Ha ha." Dragon Tianqi can imagine that picture.


    Yiweihai made great efforts to join the seven families to squeeze out the yuan family. As a result, yilanyou changed his family name to Yuan''s restaurant. According to yiweihai''s character, it''s strange to spit blood.


    "It''s a beautiful thing to do." Sven said with a smile.


    "How about yihaofeng?" Long Tianqi restrained his smile and the expression on his face was a little more serious. According to yiweihai, who is half buried in yellow soil, if yihaofeng is a more difficult obstacle to deal with, let alone fengchuxian behind him.


    "According to our informant in Kyoto, yihaofeng is honest in Kyoto, but the people in the prison can''t stay any longer. Yihaofeng is also walking around. It seems that he wants to reduce Fang Fang''s sentence. " Sven replied.

 Chapter 972

    "Commutation?" Long Tianqi sneered: "it''s beautiful to think about it. Go and ask someone to do something casually, and then add two years to her." What is this scourge for? Do you trip Ilan you?


    Just be honest and stay inside.


    "Yes." Sven answered.


    "Is there anything else recently?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Recently..." Sven thought hard for a moment: "it''s nothing recently, but next month..."


    "What''s up next month?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "The end of next month is the Chinese Valentine''s day." Sven blinked: "how are you going to live with a little girl?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the eyes of long Tianqi, the look of doubt disappeared. Instead, the smile on the corner of his mouth said: "if you can manage it, it will be broad."


    "What? Still shy? " Sven joked and said, "long Shao, do you want to live in a two person world?"


    "Hurry to work." Instead of answering Sven''s questions, long Tianqi focuses on the computer screen: "if you feel like you''re living less, I can arrange some more work for you."


    "I don''t want to ask." Sven''s face is aggrieved: "it''s just that he doesn''t use people as living things. Every day, he doesn''t even give me the time to eat barrel of instant noodles."


    At the same time, he complained bitterly, while Sven sniffed like a little daughter-in-law, as if he would cry bitterly next second.


    Long Tianqi didn''t answer, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was getting bigger and bigger. Yes, it''s more than one month since the Seventh Festival.


    What kind of sweet surprise should he give her fiancee?


    On the other side, Fang Lian left from Cheng xuning''s side and went directly to Xiao''s restaurant. Since she had received a call from the mysterious person before, she couldn''t keep the cat.


    At least make sure that Xiao Bo doesn''t lose too badly to avoid the wrath of mysterious people.


    Xiao Bo was a little surprised at the arrival of pity.


    Fang Lian looked at the people in Xiao Bo''s office and said, "I''m sorry to have guests. I didn''t see the Secretary outside, so I knocked on the door."


    "Nothing." Xiao Bo answered, and the Secretary outside was deliberately hired by him.


    He can put people in ilanyou, and others can put people in him. He doesn''t want this to happen.


    When it comes to business, no one else is needed.


    "It''s Miss Fang Come on... " The man sitting in the office stood up and took care of his suit and coat. Then he naturally extended his hand to Fang Lian and said, "my name is Zhou."


    "Tuesday young master." Fang Lian smiled and reached out to shake Zhou Junan: "hello."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo looks at Fang Lian and Zhou Junan. He doesn''t want Zhou Junan to go too close to Fang Lian.


    After all, although he and Fang Lian belong to a cooperative relationship, there is also a competitive relationship between them in front of the mysterious man. Zhou Junan is the one he managed to get together with. He thinks that it is the safest to monopolize this resource only for his own use.


    Zhou Junan took a deep look at Fang Lian. He had heard that Yi Lanyou had talked about Fang Lian before. Although he only said a few words, the meaning of the words was obvious. The person who can be seen as the enemy by Yi Lanyou will not be weak.


    Fang Lian also looks at Zhou Junan. In Z City, everyone knows that Zhou family is a talented young man, but shouldn''t Xiao Bo''s partner be Zhou Junkun? Why did Zhou Junan hold the Secretary''s secret meeting at this time?


    "Since Miss Fang has something to do with Xiao, I''ll leave first." Zhou Junan smiled politely and nodded to leave.


    "Junan." Xiao Bo stopped Zhou Junan and said, "I''ll invite you to dinner next time."


    "Good brother Xiao." Zhou Junan nodded his head as a thank-you and said goodbye to Fang Lian and left Xiao Bo''s office.


    As soon as Zhou Junan left, Xiao Bo sat on the boss''s chair behind the office work and put his hands on the desk at will and asked, "what can I do for you, Miss Fang?"


    "I dare not say anything." Fang Lian sat on the other side of the desk, facing Xiao Bo: "I just want to remind President Xiao that ilanyou is not so easy to deal with."


    "Miss Fang said that many times." Xiao Bo smiled contemptuously, obviously not putting Fang Lian''s words in his heart.


    "Yes, every time Xiao''s result is not a personal experience?" Fang Lian sees Xiao Bo''s disdainful eyes and corners of his mouth. How dare Xiao Bo despise her?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s disdainful smile froze slightly. He knew that Fang Lian was aiming at what he said. He put a little effort on his hand joints on the table. Then he stretched out and said with a smile, "it was just my carelessness."


    "A moment of carelessness?" Fang Lian chuckled and said, "if only it was a slip of the moment."


    "What does Miss Fang mean? Think I''m not as good as ilanyou? " The decibel of Xiao Bo''s voice slightly increased.


    "No way." Fang Lian smiled and said, "I just want to remind President Xiao that Ilan you is human.""Oh?" Xiao Bo looked at Fang Lian and said, "Miss Fang knows ilanyou very well?"


    "It''s very difficult to explain, but..." Fang Lian was interrupted by Xiao Bo before he finished speaking.


    "If not, then it''s better not to say it." Xiao Bo said coldly. When does he need a woman to point out.


    It''s just that Yi Lanyou calculated it for a few times. Does Fang Lian really think he''s a character?


    I don''t want to see what kind of morality Fang''s family is. Without him, Xiao Bo, the Fang''s family is a mess of mud in Z city. Fang Lian dare to pretend to make it in front of him.


    He consciously pinched his fist on his side, hoping to smash the ashtray on the table against Xiao Bo''s elm head. Is Xiao Bo a fool?


    I think I deserve to lose completely, rubbish and rotten people.


    "I''m busy." Xiao Bo opened a document on the table and said, "no more."


    Fang Lian took a deep breath and stood up. "Then I won''t disturb you." This kind of thing deserves to be played to death!


    Stride to the door, put your hand on the handle of the door, your fingertips touch the cold, and the anger in your head also cools down a lot.


    Fang Lian was afraid of the overall situation and said, "Mr. Xiao, please give me a hint."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo looks at Fang Lian impatiently, and the woman is endless.


    "Ilanyou is very good at using all her advantages. Don''t despise her, or you will lose miserably." Fang Lian said.


    Hearing Fang Lian''s words, Xiao Bo was also angry. Did this woman come to find him bad luck? I keep saying how powerful ilanyou is, how long he has the ambition to destroy his prestige.

 Chapter 973

    "If Miss Fang appreciates ilanyou so much, why come to me to express her love? Isn''t it better to go straight to Ilan you and tell your heart? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian knew that Xiao Bo didn''t listen to his words at all. He opened his mouth and didn''t say the rest. He just closed his mouth again, opened the door, went out and closed the door.


    Clean and tidy.


    With the sound of the door closed, Fang Lian and Xiao Bo were both clean.


    "Rubbish." Fang Lian snorted coldly. Such a person deserves to die.


    "Neuropathy." Xiao Bo glanced at the direction of the door. This kind of woman is blind and ignorant.


    Both of them were unhappy. The meeting broke up. Fang Lian wanted to remind Xiao Bo to watch out for the words that Elan you and mirage technology had joined hands.


    After Xiao''s Restaurant came out, Fang Lian went to Fang''s.


    Although Fang''s situation is not as brilliant as it used to be, it is much better than when he was down.


    Fang Jiwei has worked hard after confirming that Fang Jihong has given up the right of inheritance as the head of the Fang family.


    Before, I had to fight with my heart and eyes to play a little cleverness. I thought that even if I had done the work well, I would be led by my elder brother, so I was always confused and procrastinated.


    Now it''s different. Now every day''s efforts are for his own future. Then he has to show 120000 spirit.


    I wish everything was big and small. I wish he had checked everything himself.


    This is all his property in the future.


    The owner of Fang''s family didn''t know Fang Jiwei''s careful thinking, but he thought that this son seemed to have made some progress, and he thought it was a good omen.


    On the contrary, Fang Jihong has found a good way out. Naturally, the business of the Fang family is not so attentive. Instead, he often runs out. In the name of the Fang family, he always visits the officials in the city of Z. there is a lot of entertainment.


    The founder felt strange but didn''t say it clearly. He just kept their performance in mind.


    Ju Ting has not looked at the upper pity since that day, and is calculating when this Fang Lian will be kicked off by President Xiao.


    In order to prevent Xiao from breaking the other''s help when that day came, she became depressed again. Ju Ting bought a lot of good things.


    Gold bracelets and silver necklaces are also strange. Suddenly, Fang Jihong became generous, and Ju Ting didn''t want to do it.


    She used to be stupid. She was the founder of everything and respected her husband in law.


    What''s the result? For such a little bitch, which of her husband''s father-in-law gave her a good face?


    Now that she has learned the essence, this man still has to live for himself.


    At present, I appreciate my new pair of Golden Dragon double bracelets. How does Ju Ting feel satisfied.


    The quality of the gold, the luster and the sculptor are all the best of the best.


    Heavy on the wrist is a man can not give the peace of mind, a man can not give the steadiness ah.


    It''s true that the money is still in one''s own pocket. It''s beautiful to replace it with real gold and silver.


    Ju Ting sighed and faintly regretted how she understood so late.


    The years before that were really in vain.


    The more she saw it, the more she liked it. After thinking about it, Ju Ting got up to show off to the sister-in-law in the accounting department. She was her sister-in-law, anyway. What was the result?


    But I took advantage of a daughter who is like a bitch and didn''t even pay attention to my sister-in-law.


    After thinking about it, Ju Ting got up and went out.


    When entering the elevator, Ju Ting found that there was another person in the elevator. She turned her lips disdainfully. Ju Ting said, "this lady really has enough courage. She didn''t know how to call people when she saw her aunt."


    Fang Lian ignores Juting''s face and mouth. She just looks at Juting''s neck, ears and wrists. After seeing the expensive jewelry, Fang Lian''s corner of her mouth turns and says, "the big aunt''s jewelry is really beautiful."


    "Is it?" Ju Ting was going to show off her jewelry. Hearing Fang Lian''s praise, she raised her hand happily and deliberately pulled her sideburns around her ears, revealing heavy gold bracelets.


    "Oh, this gold bracelet is not cheap." Fang Lian said with a smile.


    "All right." Ju Ting proudly raised her chin and said, "this is what your uncle has to buy for me. It''s your credit that the local business has become better." Ju Ting''s heart is beautiful. Naturally, she is not stingy and praises Fang Lian for her words.


    "Ha ha." Fang Lian knew that Fang Jihong didn''t tell Ju ting what he had done.


    It''s said that Ju Ting is also a brainless person. Once Ju Ting knows something that violates the law, who knows what will happen Thinking of the flash in Fang Lian''s eyes, she was a little curious to know what would happen: "say it..." Fang Lian carefully observed Ju Ting''s expression and said, "it seems that uncle often goes out during this period."


    "He''s busy. He has too much entertainment." Ju Ting didn''t take it seriously."Fang''s business is good. It''s normal for me to have more social activities." Fang Lian thought for a moment and said, "but how can I feel that my uncle has more social intercourse than when Fang''s business is at its best?"


    "Here..." Ju Ting also found some mistakes at this time. This time is not only a working day, but also a weekend.


    "By the way!" Fang Lian thought of something and said, "I seem to see a person today. She looks a little like Mrs. Tang. I don''t know if she is going back to Z city."


    "What?" Ju Ting''s face changed and she looked at Fang Lian: "who do you see?"


    "I see..." Fang liandun then smiled and waved his hand: "maybe I read it wrong. I''m so busy every day. Even if sister-in-law does come back, I don''t have time to see her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ju Ting''s face is already hard to see. Her shoulders are shaking. Is it really that bitch coming back?


    "Oh! By the way! " Fang Lian thought of something and said with a smile: "uncle can spend a lot of money to buy these things for you, which has proved his sincerity, right?"


    Ju Ting listened to Fang Lian''s words and then gradually relaxed her face, but the heart had not been completely put into her stomach, because Fang Lian''s next sentence completely mentioned her throat.


    "Not because of guilt." Fang Lian said with a smile.


    The elevator door opened with a tink.


    "I''ll go first." Fang Lian walks out of the elevator with a smile. She doesn''t need to look back and guess what Ju Ting''s expression will look like now.


    Hahaha, it''s interesting.


    She and look forward to the next development of the event.


    The door of the elevator closed slowly. In the completely closed elevator, Ju Ting''s eyes were gloomy and tense. What flashed in front of her was the moment when her husband and her daughter-in-law were caught in bed, and the laughter of others was heard.


    The unbearable memory is like a knife cutting her fragile nerves and flesh.


    She must be clear about this matter. If that bitch dare to come back, she must strangle her with her own hands!

 Chapter 974

    Everyone was busy all July.


    Elanyou needless to say, I wish I could spend 24 hours a day as 42 hours.


    Han Jinxiang, Zhang Ya and others also report to Huiying technology from 9 to 5. They are busy in the company during the day and busy at home. Even Tu Xiaofei, who is inconvenient, is also busy with everyone every day. Because Han Jinxiang and Tu Xiaofei are the core figures of the whole project team, besides holding a video conference with ilanyou every night to report the progress, they are also busy in the original painting every day Group C, 3D modeling group ran back and forth, Zhuofan followed other recruited coders all night to improve programming and repair bug.


    Ilanyou himself also thought of this idea temporarily, so whether it''s catering or game progress is quite tense. In order to cooperate with ilanyou as best as possible, ilanyou also withstood the pressure of other aspects of the company and worked late into the night.


    Xiang jiu''er didn''t understand this, but he also fulfilled his due obligation of protection. He even helped to rearrange the scrambled documents of ilanyou according to the date and number when ilanyou read the documents.


    If everyone is busy, they will feel lonely in their spare time.


    Looking at a table just gradually become cold, Yuan Hui gently sighed, hands on chin to wait quietly.


    Busy, everyone is busy.


    Turn your head and look at the clock. It''s already ten o''clock. Holding the table with both hands, Yuan Hui stands up and puts the dishes on the table into the refrigerator one by one. Then he cleans the kitchen.


    "Ah..." With a sigh, Yuan Hui murmured, "if only two dogs were still alive." At least one companion, she can wash and bathe two dogs.


    Yuan Hui can''t help yilanyou. So can yihaoen.


    Before she married ihorn, she was a ten finger miss who was not touched by yangchunshui. She was studying finance.


    After her marriage to ihorn, she was a full-time wife, living a life similar to that before marriage, except that she didn''t have to go to school anymore.


    After her divorce from ihorn, she found a professional accounting job in the city for her life.


    After working, she learned that what the school taught was useless in this workplace.


    From scratch, a little bit of groping, compared with the unyielding strength, she has a firm foothold in the company, but also have their own children.


    After that, she was just trying to make her children better.


    Later, after job hopping and salary rising, ehun broke into her life again when she thought she could really live with her daughter in this city.


    She knows the importance of economic foundation for the future development of Ilan you.


    So she compromised for her children.


    I became myself again, just like before I gave birth to Ilan you, I worked hard, but I had more thoughts.


    Thinking of her daughter, sometimes she heard a voice in the corridor, and she would suddenly open the door, just thinking that her daughter might have come back.


    Later, ilanyou really came back.


    From visiting her occasionally, to living in a short time, to moving back to live with her.


    Happy, really happy.


    My daughter is back, so is ihorn.


    She''s really happy.


    How many people can have the most rare happiness like her?


    It''s just that she will be a little lonely at this time.


    Busy, everyone is busy.


    Leave a lamp for Ilan you. Yuan Hui goes back to his room and takes out the coat he bought for Ilan you when he passed the business street after work, looks at it and folds it up.


    After yawning, Yuan Hui had a rest. Just before he closed his eyes and had a dream, yilanyou and Xiang jiu''er came back.


    Hearing the sound in the living room, Yuan Hui woke up with a thrill.


    "Shh, keep it down." Ilanyou compares his index finger to his lips.


    "Well." He nodded to jiuer and followed yilanyou. They went into the door one by one: "a little hungry."


    "Didn''t you eat at night?" Ilan you looks at Xiang jiu''er and says nothing.


    "Isn''t that more than six o''clock? It''s eleven o''clock now. I''m hungry again." To nine son of grievance knead abdomen to say.


    "I can''t help you." Yilanyou helplessly shook his head and said, "I''ll see what''s in my house."


    "Well." Xiang jiu''er answered, and when he turned to close the door, he stopped his hand from the outside and looked at the person in front of him: "eh? Uncle? "


    "Dad, why are you here?" Ilanyou looks at Elaine in a suit and says, "just off work?"


    "Well." Ihorn nodded. "I''m a little hungry."


    "Then I''ll make something for you." Ilan you crept to the kitchen. When he reached the middle of the living room, Yuan Hui''s bedroom door opened. Ilan you looked at Yuan Hui sleepily and smiled apologetically: "Mom, wake you up?"


    "No." Yuan Hui also smiled, "haven''t you slept yet, are you all hungry?""Auntie, my uncle and I are hungry." Said Xiang jiuer, raising his small hand.


    "I''ve made a lot of dishes in the evening. Just go to the table and wait." Yuan Hui said and went to the kitchen.


    "Mom, go to bed first." "I''ll do it," yilanyou advised


    "Nothing." Yuan Hui opened the refrigerator and said, "wash your hands."


    "All right." Ilan you didn''t say much. After washing hands with Xiang jiu''er and Ilan, he sat down on the table.


    "I made some of your favorite food tonight." Yuan Hui brought the hot one to the table.


    "I''ll help." Xiang jiuer stood up to the kitchen to help serve the dishes: "Wow, it smells good."


    "Well." Yilanyou also answered. She was not hungry at first. She smelled the smell of the meal, and her stomach began to beat.


    "You can eat it." Yuan Hui sits next to ihorn with her hands on her cheeks.


    "Mom, if you''re sleepy, go back to sleep." Yi Lanyou looks at Yuan Hui while eating. It''s not very interesting. He is busy with his own affairs and doesn''t care much about Yuan Hui.


    "Mom is not sleepy." Yuan Hui''s eyes are full of love.


    Busy, everyone is busy.


    There are few things she can do. Maybe when they are tired, when they are hungry, they can heat up the food.


    "Auntie is a wonderful craftsman." Xiang jiuer''s face was happy: "it''s much better than the take out ordered in the evening."


    "That''s my mother''s skill, of course." Ilan you is proud.


    "I didn''t praise you. What do you like?" Xiang jiu''er gives Yilan you a white look.


    "Why not be proud." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Yuan Hui chuckled and said, "if you don''t have enough to talk to me, jiu''er, don''t quarrel with youYou. Youyou is better than me in cooking."

 Chapter 975

    "That''s not the same." Xiang jiu''er thought for a moment and said, "youyou cooking is the best I have ever tasted, but Auntie cooking..." Xiang jiuer thought for a long time before he came up with a word that was not suitable: "I always feel very happy to eat."


    "Just be happy." Yuan Hui is very happy.


    After dinner, ehorn went back to his house to rest, and ilanyou and Xiang jiuer were ready to rest.


    From the bathroom, ilanyou saw yuan Huigang clean up the dining table they had eaten.


    "Mom." Yilanyou wiped his hair and walked to Yuan Hui: "go to bed early tomorrow. I will be a little quieter when I come back."


    "Nothing." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "when you come back, I will be relieved."


    "Well." Yilanyou put a towel on his neck and then stretched out his arms to hug Yuan Hui''s shoulder from behind. He smelled the light fragrance of Yuan Hui. Yilanyou put his forehead on Yuan Hui''s shoulder and felt his nose a little sour.


    "Secluded." Yuan Hui felt that yilanyou put his forehead on his shoulder, and he was also a little uncomfortable: "don''t be too hard, tired, go home to rest, mom will make you delicious."


    "Well." Yilanyou answered.


    "Youyou, I''m very happy now." Yuan Hui suddenly smiled.


    "Happiness? What happiness? " Asked ilanyou.


    "There''s a sense of recovery." Yuan Hui turned to look at yilanyou and said, "it seems that everything lost more than ten years ago has come back because of you." Yuan Hui reaches out to caress Yi Lanyou''s cheek.


    "It will be happier." Elanyou said definitely.


    "I dare not be greedy. I''ll be fine now." Yuan huixiao said, "do you know what kind of dream I had before you and your father left?"


    "What?" Ilan asked with a faint sigh.


    Before she and ehun left, it was the watershed of fate in the past and the present.


    In her previous life, she was wrong, and this life began from that time. She should get revenge on her and make up for what she should make up for.


    If yuan Huizhen has any dream before she and yihaoen leave, even if she does her best, she will meet it and help her realize it.


    "Come on." Yuan Hui takes ilanyou to sit on the sofa and puts ilanyou''s hand on his knee. While holding ilanyou''s hand, Yuan Hui chuckles and says, "I was embarrassed at that time. Now I think it''s very interesting."


    "What is it?" The more Yi Lanyou heard Yuan Hui''s words, the more curious he became: "Mom, do you want to find me a stepfather? Are you not satisfied with my father now? "


    "What do you say?" Yuan Hui said with a red and white face: "it''s not this, it''s about you."


    "Me?" Ilan you Leng Leng, she was not in high school at that time, what can yuan Huineng have about her dream? Ilanyou thought for a moment and asked, "do you want me to stand out? A good university? "


    "No." Yuan Hui shook her head and said.


    "That''s reviving the yuan family?" Yilanyou continued.


    "No." Yuan Hui shook his head and said, "although the bankruptcy of yuan family has hit me a lot, I didn''t want to put the burden of revitalizing yuan family on you. One is that you don''t have the surname yuan, and the other is that I can''t do anything. Why is it hard for you?"


    "What is that?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Do you remember when you first came to the moon?" Yuan Hui asked mysteriously.


    "Ah?" Yi Lan you a Leng: "suddenly mention that do what?"


    "Actually..." Yuan Hui smiled shyly and said, "actually, I know my little girl has become a little woman since you first came to the moon."


    "Mom..." Ilanyou is a little embarrassed. It''s always strange to hear from her mother about this kind of thing.


    "At that time, I thought, you will grow bigger and bigger, more and more mature, and you will become very beautiful." Yuan Hui reaches out and tucks in yilanyou''s sideburns behind his ears: "you will be attracted to a boy, maybe in love, maybe in love, maybe out of love, maybe..." Yuan Hui''s eyes are very gentle: "may cry in my arms, like when you fell down for the first time when you were a child, cry a lot, I will make you delicious, take you to eat cake."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at Yuan Hui''s eyes a little hot.


    "Girls should eat something delicious when they are sad, right?" Yuan Hui said with a smile, "I thought about this every time I looked at you and watched you write your homework on the desk By the way, you still remember that table, and that lamp that always breaks down. "


    "Well, I remember." Ilan you nodded.


    "When I look at you, I think of what you will be like." Yuan Hui said: "I always dream that one day you will lead a boy to me and say to me proudly, mom, this is the man. He will not marry me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You sips her mouth and looks at Yuan Hui for a long time, but she doesn''t know if she can speak.


    "I even imagined your happy expression." Yuan Hui thought for a moment and smiled: "now, you have dragon less to accompany you. Mom can see that he loves you very much. Then And you? "Ilanyou knows that Yuan Hui is worried about her happiness.


    Motherhood seems to be like this. They will worry about their children''s eating, sleeping, working and studying.


    When my daughter fell in love, I didn''t dare to set foot in too much. I was worried about my child''s antipathy. I was also worried that my child was not mature enough to love the wrong person and get hurt.


    Sipping her mouth, a tear from the corner of the eye to the corner of the mouth, Elan raised a shallow smile and called out, "Mom."


    "Well?" Yuan Hui looks at Ilan you.


    "If I would get married." Ilan''s eyes were red, and tears were still shining in his eyes. The corner of his mouth he raised and the tears he had just left: "I must marry him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The feeling in her heart was very complicated. Yuan Hui didn''t say anything but nodded her head, and then reached out to wipe away the tears on yilanyou''s face.


    "Haha." Ilanyou chuckled.


    At this time, he came out to jiuer: "what are you giggling at when you don''t sleep?"


    "Secret." The mother and daughter looked at Xiang jiuer and said in unison.


    "Huh?" Xiang jiuer''s head is askew and his face is muddled.


    The mother and daughter ignored one eye and laughed again.


    Tonight''s night will be long, with a happy dream.


    July is meant to be busy. Everyone is busy.


    At last, at the beginning of August, all of these have come to an end.


    Xiao''s catering began to publicize Xiao''s upcoming autumn dishes in various advertising spots, and with Xiao Bo''s public relations publicity, it made a lot of gimmicks.


    Yuan''s low-key attitude seems not to care about Xiao''s provocation.


    Until Ilan you saw Han Jinxiang and Tu Xiaofei''s actual demonstration, Ilan you picked on the corner of his mouth: "OK, let''s fight!"

 Chapter 976

    Before the beginning of autumn, Xiao Bo promoted the autumn special meal of the whole Xiao''s restaurant, and implemented the reservation in advance.


    Generally speaking, it is quite common to book in advance and enjoy high discount in the purchase of air tickets. Some gift specials are also available.


    But the catering industry''s advance booking to enjoy high-value discounts is generally only concentrated in the specific festivals like the new year''s Eve, and the so-called high-value discounts are also fixed.


    But like Xiao Bo, preferential policies were implemented for the whole quarter, from the beginning of autumn on August 7 to the beginning of winter on November 7.


    The earlier you book, the more you pay a 30% deposit. In addition to a 50% discount, there are also special sweepstakes including free tickets and premium red wine or other dishes.


    And couples are more on-site platinum ring extraction activities.


    It can be said that Xiao Bo made great efforts on this autumn special ceremony.


    And the response was very good.


    Attractive discounts and prizes, brand-new marketing methods, strong publicity.


    Just in August, no one in Z City knew about Xiao''s restaurant, especially after someone drew a gold pendant with a thousand feet of gold, he made a big show on the Internet, and then someone showed the platinum ring drawn by himself and his boyfriend.


    Beautiful style, real material.


    Most of the people are blindly following the trend, seeing that others have seen the benefits, and that they are from this city. In addition, the chefs of Xiao''s restaurant are from Xiao Bo, who are very good at their craft. This is a real fire.


    Xiao ''s restaurant has become the online red restaurant of Z city.


    Many magazines began to interview Xiao Bo, and they were amazed to learn that Xiao Bo was just a young man with ambition.


    In Z City, another young celebrity is also inevitably compared with Xiao Bo in various occasions.


    Before Xiao Bo in Korean food and beverage made that incident, although there are also good people mentioned, but public opinion is still good for Xiao''s food and beverage, so Xiao Bo is not troubled for the time being.


    In the face of the interview, Xiao Bo''s self-confidence and humility, coupled with his nice clothes and leather bags, were also among the best bachelors in Z city.


    In a deliberately arranged on-the-spot interview, Xiao Bo took the reporter into Xiao''s kitchen.


    Clean and brand-new back kitchen, high-grade food materials, neat and swift staff have become a beautiful landscape under the beautification of the lens.


    "Wow Mr. Xiao, the chef of the Shaw hotel is really in a hurry. " The reporter is a beautiful girl with some baby sound. She exaggerates in front of the camera and says, "I interviewed yuan''s restaurant before. It seems that it''s not so clean! Mr. Xiao, it''s for the latecomers. "


    "This is..." Xiao Boyang raised his mouth and waved his hand. "Yuan''s restaurant was formerly Yishi''s restaurant, which is the leader of the catering industry in Z city. It has a history of so many years, and also knows the taste of the people in Z city." After that, Xiao Bo chuckled a little sheepishly: "we started Xiao''s restaurant this year, where is Yuan''s restaurant compared, we can only say that we are partners in the same industry, the main purpose is to serve the public."


    "Xiao is really like a rumor!" The reporter said with a smile.


    "Oh? What rumors? " Xiao Bo pretended not to know.


    "It''s said on the Internet that Xiao is always modest and gentle. He''s a gentle gentleman like jade." The reporter looked at Xiao Bo and said.


    "Ha ha." Xiao Bo smiled and quickly waved: "the Internet is not credible, are talking about playing."


    "I don''t think that''s the way Shaw always is." "Beauty reporter crooked his head and said:" Mr. Xiao, it''s a few days since Mr. Xiao launched the new policy. I don''t know how inconvenient it is for Fang to disclose the effect


    "This..." Xiao Bo smiled and said: "the effect is actually good. At present, the reservation quota before mid August is full. In addition, specific festivals like Mid Autumn Festival and Qixi Festival are also full. There are many orders in late September and October."


    "The earlier you book, the more discounts you get, right?" Asked the beautiful reporter.


    "Yes." Xiao Bo nodded his head.


    "I just saw that the ingredients of the back chef are all very advanced raw materials. Those seafood are obviously much fresher than those of Yuan''s restaurant. I wonder if such preferential policies will make Xiao lose money?"


    "This." Xiao Bo thought for a moment and said, "in fact, if we only do according to your orders, we will certainly not be able to make ends meet, so I have to charge 30% of the deposit. After the calculation of our special Actuary of Xiao''s catering, the amount of the deposit can reach a just maintained level."


    "Eh?" The beautiful reporter looks puzzled: "then isn''t there no money to earn? After all, the ingredients are so good and the discount is so high... "


    "That''s not what we''re trying to make money with at Shaw." Xiao Bo chuckled and said, "my original intention is to let a lot of guests who haven''t tasted our Xiao''s food and drink come into our Xiao''s, and know our Xiao''s, and make a friend. The most important thing in business is honesty, followed by contacts.""Oh, is this Mr. Xiao''s business experience?" Asked the beautiful reporter.


    "Well, we pay more attention to people-oriented, and harmony is the most important thing." Xiao Bo nodded and smiled: "the most important thing for everyone is to make money with kindness. I am still young and do things more casual. I don''t think it''s very important to make money or not. The most important thing is to have a clear conscience and be happy. Of course, I also hope that the guests who come into our Shaw restaurant can be happy. "


    "Wow..." The beautiful reporter looked at Xiao Bo''s eyes and said, "Mr. Xiao, I finally know why so many girls on the Internet have to quarrel to give birth to monkeys for you. You are a man with great personality and charm..." "I hope you don''t mind my saying that," she said with a smile


    "It''s a compliment. I don''t mind. I just feel guilty." Xiao Bo smiled and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Ha ha. Xiao is really special. " The beauty reporter praised: "in your body, there is not only the wisdom and steadiness that a businessman should have, but also your own innocence and kindness. This kind of quality is really rare."


    "Where." Xiao Bo shook his head and looked embarrassed. "I''m a common person, because I like this industry, I''m just rushing in with enthusiasm."


    "You are modest." The beautiful reporter smiled sweetly. At this time, there was a flash of cunning in her eyes. "President Xiao, now Xiao''s restaurant has made such a good plan and has such a large amount of discount. Will your move bring pressure to Yuan''s restaurant?"

 Chapter 977

    "This..." "In fact, I didn''t think so much about this at the beginning. I just thought that I would like to show you the food and culture of Shaw''s restaurant in this golden autumn. This I''ve just been in business, and I don''t know the door to business very well. "


    "Oh, that''s right." The beautiful reporter smiled and said: "then this activity is the greatest benefit to the people of Z city." Turning around, the beautiful reporter smiled at the camera and said, "I hope you can seize the opportunity to enter Shaw''s restaurant in this golden autumn, and taste the most conscientious restaurant in Z City and feel its perfect human feelings."


    A Post reporter smiled and waved: "that''s the interview today. Thank you for your cooperation and thank you for watching. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Xiao Bo also waved to the camera with a smile.


    After the man carrying the camera reached for an OK gesture, the beautiful reporter immediately raised the professional smile on her face and looked at Xiao Bo with a long sigh: "thank you, Mr. Xiao today."


    "Nothing." Xiao Bo smiled and said, "today I should thank you."


    "No way." "If Xiao always needs to contact me at any time," said the beautiful reporter with a charming expression that she had never shown before in front of the camera Then he put his business card into Xiao Bo''s coat pocket: "the back is my personal phone."


    "Good." Xiao Bo''s eyes flashed an imperceptible disgust.


    "Let''s go first. Bye." The beautiful reporter kisses her fingertips and then makes the action of kissing. The original clear baby voice also adds a touch of unexplained temptation to her deliberate action.


    "Well." Xiao Bo nodded his head.


    After the reporter left with the photographer and others, Xiao Bo took a look at the busy kitchen, then reached out and squeezed the business card in his pocket into a ball and threw it into the kitchen trash can.


    Turning to leave the kitchen, Xiao Bo took the elevator directly to the top floor.


    The top floor of Shaw''s restaurant is the most luxurious box. It takes more than 1 million yuan to order food in this box. From the opening to the present, the number of uses can be counted by one hand.


    There is a single room for rest in the box. Xiao Bo occasionally comes to this room to have a rest or have a look at the documents.


    Now when the door of the single room is closed, Xiao Bo immediately goes to the back of a desk. After turning on the computer, Xiao Bo begins to search the official website of Yuan''s catering and the online evaluation of Xiao''s catering.


    In the catering industry, autumn is a peak season.


    Generally speaking, no one will miss this time period. This time, he also racked his brains to come up with such a plan. As soon as this plan comes out, it will certainly bring a large amount of objective turnover to Shaw, especially the advance deposit of 30%.


    This money will not be refunded. In the future, whoever says it, as long as someone doesn''t come to this money, it will be earned in vain, and it''s also a gimmick for Xiao.


    The food is something that goes into the stomach. What the masses believe is a conscience and a taste.


    After these two things are done, he just lies down to make money!


    But why didn''t you react?


    Shouldn''t yuan family actively give corresponding countermeasures now?


    Or


    Xiao Bo smiled smugly. It is possible that ilanyou could not think of any countermeasures.


    In fact, hotels like Xiao''s and Yuan''s have very small profits. He offers such a big discount. If ilanyou does the same, it will lose money to her. After all, there are a lot of branches under yuan''s restaurant. Moreover, although yuan''s restaurant is connected to the class of Yi''s Restaurant, the quality of dishes has not changed much.


    He is a new store, new products flexible no one said anything.


    Yuan''s restaurant is an old one. If the taste is too much and the taste is too little, the common people will eat it exactly. Ilanyou will not really smash his own signboard.


    His move is to block the road of Ilan you.


    Thinking of Fang Lian''s warning, Xiao Bo was very disdainful.


    Yilanyou''s advantage is that Yuan''s restaurant is more old-fashioned and has more audiences?


    Now he will turn the advantages of ilanyou into disadvantages. He will see what else ilanyou can do!


    Hum!


    Xiao Bo is full of pride. Looking at the praise of Xiao''s restaurant on the Internet, Xiao Bo''s eyes are shining. Do you see that? This is Xiao''s revival.


    When this autumn is over, he will open a branch store. It is inevitable for Xiao to return to the stage of Z city.


    Dangdang]


    "come in." Xiao Bo looked at the door: "what''s the matter?"


    The door was pushed open, and the secretary came in with a folder: "Xiao Zong, have you seen this document here?"


    "Yes?" Xiao Bo looked at the Secretary''s sweaty face and frowned: "what document?"


    "It''s the document that will reduce the share of food products by one-third, and then the ingredients will be mixed." The secretary looked at Xiao Bo nervously. How can he do this!"I''ve seen it." Xiao Bo said, "isn''t there my signature on it?"


    "But, in that case..." The Secretary changed his face. "If someone really eats it, it will be very troublesome."


    "Why?" Xiao Bo said with a smile: "it''s right to reduce the share of food by one third, but the dishes of all the food have become more delicate. It''s enough to look good. Who cares about the less one third? Besides, nowadays, young people eat just to take photos and send microblogs to their friends. If the taste is good, it''s OK. I''m sure that even our chefs have the same quality of food Have the ability to control the taste in the middle and top. "


    "But..." As soon as the Secretary wanted to say something, he was interrupted by Xiao Bo.


    "It''s nothing, but our discount is so big that the diners will understand." Said shobo.


    "If that''s the case, isn''t it OK to only give discount bookings?" Asked the secretary.


    "You''re the president. I''m the president?" Xiao Bo frowned a little impatiently. "You can just follow my orders. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes..." At Xiao Bo''s words, the Secretary had to swallow all his doubts.


    "It''s about the future of Shaw''s food and beverage, and I''ve thought out all the orders." "And it''s going to recover a little bit after the fall," shobo said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Secretary didn''t say anything but lowered his head slightly.


    "Is there anything else?" Asked shobo.


    "President Xiao." The secretary looked up at Xiao Bo and said, "I want to resign."

 Chapter 978

    "Resign?" Xiao Bo was more unhappy when he heard the Secretary''s words.


    "Yes." The Secretary said, "my mother wants me to go back to work. My parents are old."


    "Oh..." Xiao Bo''s expression eased a lot: "I know. Let''s do this. Let''s take over the work first."


    "Yes." The Secretary General took a breath: "at that time..."


    "Let''s wait for this autumn event to pass." Xiao Bo said: "this period of time is also very busy. It''s not suitable for personnel turnover."


    "All right." The Secretary nodded and said nothing more.


    "Go out." Xiao Bo waved his hand.


    "Yes." The secretary turned around and left the office. He didn''t want to go on with the job for a day.


    As soon as the door closed, Xiao Bo frowned slightly and pointed at the table top.


    If you want to resign at this time, who knows if you want to go to ilanyou.


    At this time, he will certainly not let the secretary leave. Before the end of the October activity, no one will want to leave. He will die in his own job.


    Standing up, Xiao Bo went to the window and put his hands in his pocket and looked out of the window. Xiao Bo''s eyes sank.


    No one wants to stop him. He must revive Xiao as soon as possible. This is his mission and the pursuit of his life.


    The interview video of Xiao Bo appeared in the prime time on TV the next day. It was also wildly spread on the Internet, about all the search hot comments and headlines of Xiao Bo and Xiao''s catering screen.


    Xiao Bo hasn''t had time to be happy. The game promotion of Huiying technology''s Autumn Festival is also wildly spread on major video websites.


    Beautiful pictures, excellent music, dazzling playing methods demonstrated, and the classic characters in the game of Huiying technology, which are aimed at mobile client users.


    For a while, all the players were boiling.


    The two games of Huiying technology won an excellent reputation for it. Now it directly presents such a mobile game promotion video, and even invites famous voice over.


    The matching character songs have been playing on the screen before they are out.


    This dual combination of red fruit''s dazzle technology and dazzle wealth once again refreshes everyone''s expectation for Huiying technology.


    The promotional video of the game is not long, only three minutes, but the broadcast volume has reached 200 million times in a short day.


    Because the video didn''t say the specific date of the game''s listing, players rushed to the official website and Weibo for consultation, and the traffic burst to the site crash. Weibo and Huiying technology official website had to shut down the server for more than two hours to repair.


    Xiao Bo looks at his related search from the first to the second. He is a little unhappy, but think again, Xiao Bo sneers.


    Is this ihorn a silly fork?


    At this time, I''m doing this. Isn''t it to blame yilanyou?


    His success has given yilanyou a strong contrast. But this time, yihaoen has played such a big battle game. Isn''t that a contrast with yilanyou?


    "Hum, ilanyou, ilanyou, it seems that you will be killed by your own pig teammates without my help." Xiao Bo is in a good mood with a sneer, and specially makes people open a bottle of good wine.


    At the same time, there are also shouts from Huiying technology.


    This effect is beyond their expectation.


    "My mother, the backstage of the official website is going crazy. Everyone is asking when the game will be played. Here It didn''t say that. How can we answer that? "


    "No answer first."


    On the other side, the customer service also kept on calling: "sorry, I haven''t received any specific notice for the moment. As soon as the official website is notified, it will release the news first. Please pay attention to the official website and the official website. Thank you."


    "I''m sorry, but we haven''t received any specific notice yet..."


    And the business department is too busy: "I''m sorry, we haven''t prepared for investment promotion yet. Right, we haven''t yet."


    "Sorry, we don''t want to implant the advertisement now. The game has been finished. Yes, we haven''t received the release time."


    "Well, that''s right." The staff who answered the phone felt that their voice was going to smoke: "I''m really sorry, we didn''t receive the above notice, no, it''s not how much money, we haven''t received the notice at the moment."


    "Well, I know, well, Huiying technology and the company have always been very good cooperative relations. If there is any investment attraction or connecting to the advertising port in this game, we will contact you leisurely. Well, yes, it''s not about money. It''s that we haven''t received any notice for the time being. Well, it''s like this. Thanks for your understanding. Long live understanding. "


    "My mother I haven''t eaten yet! " Just hung up the phone, the staff then breathed: "it''s really a feeling of dying."


    "Yeah, I''m hungry, too, or..." The next person''s words have not finished, the phone rings again, the two people helplessly look at each other, and then connect the phone.


    The employees of Huiying technology are busy, and the management is also busy.Everyone in the conference room expresses their opinions and hopes to maximize their interests through this game.


    "I think we should make another extended version of the game at this time."


    "That''s right. Now the response is very good. This thing is to take advantage of the heat."


    "That''s right, but if we really want to increase profits, we still need to go IP."


    "Well, there are also advertisements. I have received many calls here. This advertisement..."


    "Gentlemen." Ihorn interrupted the heated discussion and said, "I''ve made a decision on this before, so I don''t need to discuss it any more. I won''t make an extended version or an IP. This is a mobile game. Every character after unlocking can walk for about one day according to the plot. "


    "It''s a pity. It''s a good chance to double the income!" Some people don''t understand.


    "What we are going to do is a game that can produce a series of games. I made it clear at the meeting before the production of this game. The water test works and this mode are also the experimental products of our Huiying technology test market. You don''t need to be so anxious."


    "It''s always OK to access the advertisement. It''s OK to scroll the subtitle below, or insert the advertisement in the game to break through the barriers..."


    "This will affect the user experience, and there''s no need to earn this money." "There''s no need to talk about that," ihorn said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When they saw that ihorn had a firm attitude, they said nothing more.


    It''s just that there are a few senior shareholders who don''t look good.


    What does this man know!


    A restaurant manager came to join in the game industry. Fortunately, he made two big selling games by his daughter. He really thought he was in trouble.


    Hum!

 Chapter 979

    The effect of the game publicity is excellent. A few days ago, it was Xiao''s restaurant that dominated all the headlines on the page. Now, it''s instantly attacked by Huiying technology.


    Xiao''s restaurant has been suggested to increase the publicity of Xiao''s restaurant again. Generally, there is a time limit for this enthusiasm. If we don''t take it up any more now, it''s easy to get along with it.


    "Mr. Xiao, why don''t we have some more winners?" "There are a lot of new electronic products, which attract young people''s attention," the planning department suggested at the meeting


    "Well." Others nodded: "now is a good time to take advantage of the victory and pursue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Is there any news about Yuan''s catering?" Xiao Bo asked, tapping his fingertips on the table


    "Not yet." The Secretary shook his head and said, "there has been no movement and no interview with Yuan''s restaurant."


    "President Xiao, do I think we should focus on our Xiao''s food as much as possible?" Some people in the planning department couldn''t help it. At the beginning, Xiao Bo paid special attention to Yuan''s catering.


    As a competitor, it''s no fault to care about Yuan''s catering.


    But now it''s time for Xiao''s catering to seize the market. At this time, it''s time to focus on whether yuan''s catering will lose a lot.


    If from the perspective of macro-control, shouldn''t they mainly develop Shaw''s own business now?


    It''s strange to pay attention to Yuan''s catering when it should be publicized?


    Xiao Bo raised his head and looked at the man. There was a look of displeasure on his brow: "you don''t need to teach me how to do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people in the planning department bowed their heads.


    "Shaw catering, I''m the president." After Xiao Bo said this, the whole meeting room became quiet and weird.


    Everybody, look at me. I''ll see you don''t make any noise.


    "For the time being, we don''t need to do anything to keep an eye on Yuan''s catering. Now we just need to keep an eye on it. Whether we can pull yuan''s catering down from the top of Z city''s catering industry depends on this time. I don''t have the energy to pay attention to such a game company."


    "But..." "The president of Huiying technology is the father of chairman yuan''s restaurant," said the person in the planning department


    "That''s good." Xiao Bo hooked his mouth.


    The more successful ihorn is, the more capable it is to set off his incompetence.


    That''s what he wants.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone has nothing to say. Xiao Bo, I''m afraid it''s a magic barrier.


    "Is there anything else? Let''s go." Xiao Bo asked as he looked around.


    "No more." People shook their heads. This president is so arbitrary. What else can they do.


    "That''s all." Shobo stood up, put his hands in his pocket, turned and walked out.


    His back is tenacious and arbitrary, holding the belief of winning, which is his last desperate.


    At the same time, Yuan''s restaurant is also holding a meeting.


    In the spacious and bright conference room, the representative of the market investigation department is making a speech: "previously, the advertising and price preferential policies of Xiao''s catering have been very successful. According to our survey, they are far ahead of our yuan''s catering in word-of-mouth, and the topic degree of Xiao''s catering is also above us in the major forums of Z city."


    "That''s right." The representative of the planning department also answered, "Chairman, we have submitted two plans to the planning department before. I don''t know if the chairman and vice president have seen them."


    "I''ve read your planning documents." Xie Wenhao said: "because of the small feasibility, we have handed it over to the chairman."


    "Here..." The people in the planning department couldn''t believe it for a moment. That''s the best response they can do.


    "Just tell me." Ilanyou is sitting at the end of the conference table, with his fingertips on the table.


    "OK." The person in the planning department stood up and said: "Xiao '', It''s all started. "


    "So what''s your response plan?" Yilanyou interrupts the analysis of the planning department and asks the other party to insert the theme directly.


    "We have given two plans. The first is to offer discounts. On top of the birthday discounts we originally set for members, we will offer regular discounts on our membership cards, or discounts related to specific numbers, and..."


    "Rejected." Ilan you shook his head: "now we can give the discount is enough, do not need to adjust."


    "But Xiao''s restaurant..."


    "Yuan''s restaurant doesn''t have to watch them live." "They are new stores, and only one, they can afford to lose," elanyou said. We can''t. "


    Ilanyou has always understood the advantages and disadvantages of Yuan''s catering and Xiao''s catering. Every decision she makes is related to so many branches of Yuan''s catering, and she can''t act recklessly.Yuan''s restaurant was originally a meager profit restaurant. It''s impossible to make so many profits. One shop is OK. If so many shops willfully make profits, it''s a nightmare.


    A Shaw restaurant is not worth her gambling.


    "And a second plan." The representative of the planning department continued: "it''s to increase our publicity. In fact, it''s a little late now. We started to publicize at this time of the past year. Our autumn menu has been set, but it hasn''t been launched."


    "Now is not the time." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "just a second."


    "In terms of publicity..." The planning department frowned a little.


    "The sign of Yuan''s restaurant is already the best publicity there." Ilanyou stood up and said, "you don''t have to worry too much about Shaw''s food. They are them, we are us. Just do your own thing. "


    "But this time Xiao''s show is for Yuan''s catering." "We''ve seen all the interview videos of Shaw before," said the second person on the left


    "I watched that video, too." Yilanyou smiled and said, "there is no need to learn too much from this false thing."


    "The questions asked by the woman reporter are very instructive." "In the near future, we have received a lot of appointments that we want to interview," said a PR representative with a frown


    "First of all, I won''t give any interviews in the near future." Yilanyou shook his head and said.


    "What about Huiying technology?" Suddenly someone asked.


    "What?" Ilanyou looks at the man: "what does this have to do with Huiying technology?"

 Chapter 980

    "Huiying technology is about to launch a new game." The man continued.


    "I know that. It''s me." Yilanyou nodded and said.


    "Because the main planner is you, there are a lot of voices on the Internet to discuss it now." The man was in some difficulty.


    "Oh?" Ilanyou left the room and paced around, seemingly interested: "what am I talking about?"


    "Now it''s said on the Internet that you have nothing to do in the catering industry, and you can''t compare with Xiao Bo, who is a late comer. He just keeps yuan''s catering, an industry left by the former chairman. Sooner or later, Yuan''s catering will be defeated by you. In this way, it''s not like this..." The man didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, I want to know." Ilanyou looks at the man.


    "It''s better to go to the game world completely than this, and your father will cover you." Xiang jiuer sat on one side and fiddled with his mobile phone and said, "Wow, there are more than a hundred thousand compliments and forwards on this microblog!"


    "Is it?" Ilanyou smiled: "so, they think I can''t do without my grandfather and my father?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The office was quiet.


    "Lan you, they are all scribbling on the Internet. Don''t take it seriously." Xie Wenhao said.


    "What if you don''t take it seriously?" Yi Lanyou smiled: "as long as I am still chairman of the board, I will be responsible for Yuan''s catering and for every employee. I can''t be enraged by such rumors, let alone take risks with Yuan''s catering."


    "What should I do next?" The representative of the planning department looks at Ilan you. She now understands Ilan you''s idea, but she can''t do nothing.


    "From market research." Yilanyou looked to the representative of market research department and said, "you have done market research, and I have seen the results. I have also read your report on the impact of Shaw catering on the industry."


    "Yes." The representative of the market research department nodded. They did a serious investigation.


    "But it''s not comprehensive enough." Ilanyou said, "have you ever visited Shaw''s restaurant on the spot?"


    "We''ve been to Shaw''s restaurant." The representative of the market research department said: "the dishes of Shaw hotel were beautifully arranged, and we took many photos at that time."


    "What do you find?" Asked ilanyou.


    "What discovery?" The representative of Market Research Department blinked. What she just said is not a discovery?


    "No?" Yilanyou also blinked and then smiled and said: "brother Wenhao, please tell me about the situation that I asked you to arrange someone to investigate before."


    "Good." Xie Wenhao stood up and distributed the documents in his hand, saying: "I asked someone to investigate before and after the event, and the investigation found that Shaw''s food share has been reduced a little bit now, which is a quarter less than before. If it is in this degree, the share of Shaw''s food will be reduced after the autumn event About a third. "


    "Here..." Everyone subconsciously frowned. No wonder the activity intensity and discount level of Shaw''s catering can be as good as this. It turns out that wool comes from lambs.


    "Another point is the supply of raw materials for Shaw''s catering. The result of my investigation is that Shaw has also made some articles in this regard." Xie Wenhao said: "raw materials with mixed advantages and disadvantages have greatly reduced the cost price. In fact, the taste has not changed much and can hardly be tasted."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone looked at Xie Wenhao. They couldn''t believe it. The food makers could play like this.


    "Hard work." Ilanyou gives Xie Wenhao a sign to sit down.


    Xie Wenhao nodded and sat down.


    "The predecessor of Yuanshi catering is Yishi catering, which is an old brand. There are many people in Z City who grow up eating the food of our branch stores. The method of Xiaoshi catering cannot be used. Otherwise, it''s a sign smashing. " "Let''s not think about autumn propaganda any more. We can deal with all kinds of changes without change," elanyou said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone, look at me, I look at you. At present, this is the only way.


    "But." The person sitting on the far right hesitated a little: "but it''s not good. If the quantity of food remains the same, can we also consider the ingredients? Vice President Xie said before, and we can''t taste it."


    "Where are you from?" Ilanyou looked at the speaker and asked.


    "I''m the fourth group leader of the propaganda department." The man replied, "my name is lvteng."


    "I asked about ancestry." Asked ilanyou.


    "Local in city Z." Lu Teng replied.


    "Z is local." Yilanyou walked to lvteng step by step and asked, "how old is it?"


    "Twenty six." LV Teng was a little nervous when he saw yilanyou step by step.


    "Have you ever been to Yuan''s restaurant?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Lu Teng replied.


    "Have you ever had a dinner there with your family and friends?" Yilanyou continued."Well, often." Lu Teng replied.


    "Do you think that if yuan''s restaurant did what you said, would you bring your relatives and friends over later?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Here..." For a while, Lu Teng couldn''t speak out.


    "It''s one thing to make money and another to be a man. It would be too ugly and unworthy to compensate for the quality of people in business. " Ilanyou put his arm on luten''s shoulder.


    "This catering industry is doing the business of" eating ". This is a matter of conscience." "Clap LV Teng''s shoulder Yi Lan You admonishes:" you remember, this does business with the person Yilanyou raised his right index finger and said, "one truth."


    "Yes!" Lu Teng was a little shocked, and swallowed his mouth and answered.


    "Well, is there anything else?" Yilanyou walked back to her place and sat down: "Changning, I''m a little tired. Give me a cup of coffee."


    "OK." Chang Ning turns around to pour coffee after a sound.


    "Now let''s talk about the next topic." Ilan you put his arms on the table and looked around the people.


    "Good." Everyone answered, one by one, sitting upright, and the voice and spirit of the answer were much better than before.


    Xiao Shi and Yuan Shi are a war without gunpowder. In this battlefield, both sides are scrubbing their fists and grinding their palms. In the catering industry, they can eat by their own abilities.


    Of course, those who participate in the war are those who watch the war.


    In the face of the confrontation between Xiaoshi catering and Yuanshi catering, in addition to other counterparts in the catering industry, many people in other industries in Z city are also looking forward to it.


    It''s just that people don''t understand. What''s the mess of Huiying technology in this time gap?

 Chapter 981

    Everyone is keeping quiet about Yuan''s fall plan.


    Yuan''s own does not spread, yilanyou does not say, the news media do not even have the opportunity to spread words.


    It''s like an airtight wall separating yuan and everyone, but Huiying technology released a role song sung by a popular singer.


    The singer''s voice is warm and pleasant. The singer himself is also a real-life student with zero gossip. He looks white and pure. He looks a little like a game character when he looks at it.


    As soon as the song came out, it occupied all the major lists, and Huiying technology once again triggered an upsurge.


    Everyone is marveling at the perfect combination of Huiying technology and dazzle rich.


    When ihorn was interviewed by various media, he only talked about games, ideas, feelings, his daughter''s business and Yuan''s catering. He didn''t know anything about the two bosses of the two companies.


    It''s impossible for a reporter to touch a wall.


    After a quiet week, news finally came out.


    What''s funny is that the news is not from Yuan''s initiative, but from Xiao''s attack and Yuan''s forced] response.


    During the interview, Xiao Bo fired directly at ilanyou, not directly at Yuan''s restaurant, but at the new game of Huiying technology.


    "So Mr. Xiao also likes the game of Huiying technology?" This reporter is also the last doll voice beauty reporter.


    "In fact, I don''t like playing games very much, and I don''t have much time." Xiao Bo said with a smile, "I heard a song when I was driving two days ago. Then the driver said it was the role song of the new game of Huiying technology. I listened to the video of the game promotion of MV and Huiying technology, and I felt it was really good."


    "I also watched that video. Many of my colleagues are game nerds, and they are looking forward to it." "Beautiful reporter said with a smile:" but unfortunately the game has not been listed, Huiying technology has not been news


    "This is normal, too." Xiao Bo said with a smile: "at present, the situation of Yuan''s catering is rather awkward. This president Yi is for his daughter..." "I''m sorry, I was just guessing," said shobotton, who was obviously a little stunned, then covered his mouth with his hand


    "Er..." Beautiful reporter also Leng said: "no, it''s OK."


    "I''m really sorry. Could you cut that part off?" Xiao Bo asked with an embarrassed smile.


    "I''m sorry This time it''s live... " The beautiful anchor also smiled apologetically.


    "Ah? Live? " Xiao Bo blinked with embarrassment: "then I''m sorry. "


    "No, it''s OK." The beauty anchor smiled and then said, "since we have talked about this topic, Mr. Xiao may as well talk about your opinion again."


    "Well." Xiao Bo thought for a moment and said, "that''s not good."


    "It''s OK. It''s just Mr. Xiao''s personal opinion, and it''s just a small chat. At present, everyone on the Internet is guessing that there are different opinions. Xiao is always an outstanding entrepreneur in the catering industry. Why hasn''t yuan''s catering made any progress so far, and he refuses to accept any interviews?"


    "This..." "It''s just my personal feeling. It''s not necessarily true," said shobotton with a slight cough


    "Well, yes." The beautiful reporter answered.


    "This time, Yuan''s is really abnormal. If we are in the industry, we should have published the autumn menu for a long time, and then we should publicize it. Before this, Yishi did the same, but now the chairman of Yishi is in power. The Yishi restaurant has been changed to Yuanshi restaurant, and the rules may have changed. "


    "You mean that''s because of chairman Yi?" Asked the beautiful reporter.


    "This It''s hard to say. " Xiao Bo''s ambiguous answer, although not explicitly stated, has a strong guiding function: "now the total behavior of Huiying technology in Iraq is clear at a glance."


    "So it is." The beautiful reporter suddenly realized.


    "In fact, I''m not sure." Xiao Bo smiled and said, "if you just say that, it will make sense."


    "Oh, that''s it!" The beauty reporter nodded and added a few words, then led the topic back to Xiao''s restaurant again.


    The video of the conversation between the two caused a stir on the Internet.


    All of a sudden, there were different opinions, and the reporters who were still waiting smelled the smell of hot news that could be explored, and all of a sudden, they rushed to the downstairs of Yuan''s restaurant.


    At first, Ilan you heard the report that a large number of reporters had come downstairs to block her. But knowing the interview between Xiao Bo and the reporters, Ilan you was relieved.


    It seems that Xiao Bo can''t sit still.


    Before Xiao Bo''s interview video was made in a proper way. Although the reporter was suspected of maliciously planting money, Xiao Bo''s performance has nothing to say, but it''s different now.


    Yilanyou''s mouth was chosen. Xiao Bo must have thought that he was the end of a powerful crossbow. He hoped to push himself down the abyss by himself. But did Xiao Bo think that the key point of the end of a powerful crossbow is a powerful crossbow?The first arrow basically flies to the end, and it doesn''t work. She can shoot another arrow!


    The point is not the arrow but the crossbow in her hand!


    This Xiao bo I always think I want to die.


    "What next?" The reporter asked, "do you want to keep avoiding or..."


    hum ]


    elanyou''s mobile phone rings, and elanyou makes a wait gesture and then connects the phone: "hello?"


    "The surrounding products have all been completed, and the quality inspection results have just been released. All of them are qualified." On the other side of the phone is Qiu Wu''s tired voice.


    "Good." Yilanyou answered.


    "I Is that dragging you down Qiu Wu was worried. He also read the online ones and was worried about yilanyou.


    He has just come into contact with this industry, and many things have to be learned. During this period, he is also busy on both sides, and he has to suppress the voice of Bai''s internal query.


    "No." Yi Lan you hooked up the corner of his mouth: "just right."


    "Hoo..." With a long breath, Qiu Wu''s uneasy heart slowly came down.


    "Hard work." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Hearing this, Qiu Wu felt that all his hard work was worth it.


    After hanging up the phone, ilanyou stood up and said, "please go to the conference room, I will hold a temporary press conference, and the autumn meal list will be printed immediately, and the official website will be updated in ten minutes." Ilanyou looked at Chang Ning and said, "supervise yourself."


    "Good." Chang Ning responded.


    "And." Yilanyou said with a smile: "contact Han Jinxiang and they will release the news in ten minutes."


    "Yes!" Chang Ning responded with a loud voice.

 Chapter 982

    Before that, Yuan''s restaurant had been silent about autumn planning. First, Xiao''s restaurant made enough eyeballs in autumn. Second, the forenotice of Huiying technology game Shuai baotianji. Now, President Xiao has made another comment.


    Everyone''s appetite has been lifted. Yilanyou, the chairman of Yuan''s restaurant and the once peerless son of Z City, whether he has a good plan to keep his energy up or whether he really relies on yilanyou''s family, as president Xiao said with innuendo


    If it''s the former, they won''t be free today;


    if it''s the latter, they won''t be free this year!


    This is big news!


    All the reporters were waiting at the door. The original plan was to wait people out anyway today.


    We''ve made the worst plan, and we''ve exhausted it to death.


    Who knows that the people of Yuan''s Restaurant actually invited them in and said that yilanyou is going to hold a temporary press conference. What kind of routine is this?


    All the reporters look at me and I look at you.


    "This way, please." The staff in charge of inviting people are polite and have a smile on their lips.


    Everyone nodded. No matter what, they should go first. Otherwise, it''s a big deal!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A female staff member in the hall held a large stack of materials and frowned slightly. What''s the matter with this ilanyou? No matter what, she will report to Party A as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, the female staff quickly walked in another direction.


    And every move of female staff member also is watched in the eye, this person turned to dial a phone: "hello."


    "What is it?" Changning has just contacted Huiying technology, and is on the way to the conference room. After waiting so long and watching so many hard to hear nonsense from online keyboard man, it''s finally the end.


    She knew that the eldest lady would never let her down. Ilanyou was the God of war in her heart.


    "Ji Yan is hooked."


    "I see." Chang Ning replied, "keep following and check carefully."


    "Yes."


    After Chang Ning hung up the phone, he took the elevator and stopped it as soon as the door was about to close.


    Chang Ning frowned at the elevator door that was slowly opened again and the person who stopped it: "Vice President Xie didn''t take the president''s special elevator but took the employee''s elevator?"


    "Elevator failure." Xie Wenhao also didn''t expect to meet Changning in the elevator room. After entering the elevator, Xie Wenhao took care of his coat: "what''s the reason for Chang secretary not staying with Lanyou?"


    "Vice President Xie doesn''t care, does he?" Chang Ning glanced at Xie Wenhao.


    "I warn you." Xie Wenhao suddenly reached over and slapped his hand on the wall of the elevator: "I''ll be staring at you all the time."


    "This is..." Chang Ning hooked the hook corner of his mouth: "it''s wall Dong and advertisement again. Will Vice President Xie be too anxious?"


    "Don''t be wordy. You know what I mean." Xie Wenhao said to Changning''s joking eyes, "I haven''t settled with you yet!"


    "Accounting?" Chang Ning tilted his head: "what''s the account? I don''t remember what I owe the vice president. "


    "You tell Xiao Bo I''m gay! What do you think of it! " Xie Wenhao looks embarrassed.


    "What? Do you care? " Chang Ning put out his hand to cover his lips. "I''m right?" he said


    "It''s your turn!" Xie Wenhao shouted, "I don''t know what''s in your mind."


    "You don''t know?" Chang Ning glanced at the number of floors displayed on the elevator and stepped forward.


    At first, Xie Wenhao wanted to frighten Changning to stand closer. Now, Changning suddenly moves forward. The two people''s bodies suddenly stick together. It seems that their breath is also on their faces. Xie Wenhao is stunned. The time seems to be fixed in this second.


    Chang Ning''s eyes are full of thought: "the chairman said you are a very powerful psychologist. I don''t know if you''ve heard such a psychological hint."


    "What?" Xie Wenhao was relieved.


    "If two people look at each other for more than ten seconds, they will have feelings." Chang Ning said, "Vice President Xie thinks it''s been a few seconds."


    "You!" Xie Wenhao took a step back and looked away. A blush appeared on his cheek.


    "Ha ha!" Chang Ning smiled, with her hands behind her, one foot on the axis, turned over Xie Wenhao and stepped back with her back to the elevator door.


    When she got back to the elevator door, the door just opened. Chang Ning stepped out of the elevator and kissed her fingertips.


    Seeing Xie Wenhao''s face full of panic and bewilderment, Chang Ning was in a good mood and turned to the direction of the conference room.


    Xie Wenhao stood in the elevator with a confused face. Was he molested?


    Seeing Chang Ning turn around and the elevator door slowly close, Xie Wenhao feels frustrated.


    Just now Changning''s Micro expression has shown that she wants to trick herself. How can he not react?"Damn it!" Xie Wenhao is a bit confused. What''s wrong with him?


    The most lethal thing is that the door of the elevator closes and goes down slowly. But when the elevator gets down half way, Xie Wenhao doesn''t remember that he is going to the meeting room, so he should go down with Changning.


    What are you doing!


    Xie Wenhao also did not know how he could repeatedly mess with Changning.


    Once again from the first floor up, Xie Wenhao deep breath.


    The two girls coming up from the back of the elevator dare not make a sound. The vice president''s expression is a little scary What''s more, they come up from the first floor. Why is there a vice president standing in the elevator as soon as the door is opened? He doesn''t mean to get off the elevator.


    What''s going on? Vice President Playing in the elevator?


    Xie Wenhao doesn''t care about other people''s thoughts, but looks at himself reflected on the elevator wall with a little frown. What''s the matter with him?


    The hand unconsciously touched the position of the heart. Just when Chang Ning stepped forward, he was in a mess. When they looked at each other, he seemed to forget to breathe.


    It''s a feeling I''ve never felt before.


    In my heart, I looked at the display floor and went out after the door opened.


    Leaving two girls in the elevator to read and talk.


    "The vice president is so handsome..."


    "The vice president just looked a little scary..."


    "It''s normal that it''s not enough. Yuan family is not very good at this time."


    "Yes."


    After a moment''s silence, the two said in unison, "I still think the vice president is so handsome!"


    After that, the two girls looked at each other with a smile and said: "Pooh ha ha ha, you have spring!"


    "You''re the one!" The two girls came out of the elevator.

 Chapter 983

    After Changning came out of the elevator, she went straight to the meeting room. When she arrived at the meeting room, it was full of reporters and photographers. Everyone was talking in a low voice. After seeing Changning, they closed their mouths.


    They know that the person here is ilanyou''s chief secretary. Ilanyou also took her to many activities before. Now it''s really a charming beauty to watch from a close distance.


    A professional dress more realistic out of an ascetic beauty.


    Chang Ning went straight to the computer and fiddled with it for a few times. After checking the projection equipment, he made sure it was OK and then backed up a few steps.


    After Changning finishes all this, Ilan you appears in the conference room. After Ilan you comes the important representative of Yuan''s catering.


    The appearance of ilanyou makes people once again turn their eyes to this young man. To be fair, ilanyou is not an eye-catching type. Her beauty is implicit and tasteful. Her features are flawless. Her body is thin but concave and convex. She is wearing a professional skirt with one shoulder, light makeup on her face, and slight selection on the corners of her mouth.


    The most attractive is her temperament, gentle as water, light smile as spring Ding Dong, warm anger as ice eyes.


    In everyone''s impression, Ilan you is the model of a lady. Even on the list of famous ladies in Z City, Ilan you is also in the forefront.


    Elanyou goes to the place where she should sit. Her movements are not urgent or slow, just right. Such a girl can''t be associated with her vigorous style.


    "Chairman Yi, what do you think of President Xiao''s comments?"


    The first reporter responded and immediately stood up to inquire.


    "Chairman Yi, I''d like to ask Yuan Shi that he hasn''t announced any autumn related matters so far. Are you ready to wait for his death?"


    "Chairman Yi..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning, other people naturally began to ask.


    After listening to everyone''s questions with a smile on Ilan you''s face, he opened his mouth and said, "just now we asked a lot of questions. It was a bit messy and a bit miscellaneous. In fact, I didn''t understand a lot of them." After that, Ilan you apologized and counseled his shoulder. The beautiful clavicle is very attractive through the outline of the one shoulder skirt and the rendering of this action.


    "I''ve only heard a few questions." Ilanyou looked at the first reporter who asked, "do you ask what I think of President Xiao''s remarks?"


    "Yes." The reporter nodded his head.


    "What speech?" Ilan slightly crooked his head: "I don''t know this very well."


    Reporters doubted that they didn''t believe it. If it wasn''t for this, why did ilanyou invite them in and hold this press conference?


    Do you want to be so fake?


    At this time, Chang Ning went to ilanyou''s side and whispered something.


    "Is that so?" Ilanyou''s expression of thinking: "since there is one on the Internet, please find it and let it go."


    "Yes." Chang Ning goes to the computer to play the excerpt video released on the Internet to the projector.


    After watching the video in a quiet way, Elan''s mouth was raised: "this is the word It''s interesting to say such irresponsible words as a public figure Is Xiao always intentional or careless? "


    "The front is not careful, the back..." Chang ningdun said, "I don''t know."


    "Oh..." Yi Lanyou sends out a long syllable and then looks at the reporters waiting for her answer and says with a smile: "in this video, President Xiao has also said that it is his own view, since it is his own view, it is quite narrow."


    "What is the truth of the fact?" Asked another reporter.


    "The truth? What truth? " Asked ilanyou.


    "Xiao''s restaurant won the lottery before, and Huiying technology released quite wonderful video games. Only yuan''s restaurant still didn''t do anything. What''s chairman Yi''s opinion about this matter?"


    "Who told you we didn''t do anything?" Yilanyou''s body slightly forward: "you are an adult, responsible for what you say."


    "But so far yuan''s restaurant has not released any relevant information?"


    "No publication doesn''t mean no, it''s just that the time is not ripe." Yilanyou said with two hands.


    "What kind of time is maturity?" Someone must have asked.


    "Well How about today? " Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Journalists, look at me. I look at you. What kind of routine is this.


    At this time, the door of the conference room was opened, and Xie Wenhao came in: "sorry, I''m late."


    "Nothing." Ilan you nodded his head.


    Xie Wenhao went straight to ilanyou''s side and sat down. When he passed Changning''s side, he exchanged tacit eyes with each other.


    After Xie Wenhao sat down, Yilan Youcai continued to say, "in fact, Yuan''s activities have always been planned, also carried out business cooperation and promotion.""I''d like to ask if there is any discount or reservation plan for the autumn activities of Yuan''s restaurant."


    "Yes?" "Why do you say that?" yilanyou asked


    "Because the autumn activity of Xiao''s restaurant is like this, and it has caused quite a stir in Z city. The current situation of the catering industry is a good precedent. There is such a precedent here, and it''s the autumn peak season. Won''t yuan''s Restaurant consider using it for reference?"


    The reporter''s words are implicit, but every word inside and outside the words has a knife.


    "Hahaha." Ilan smiled brightly: "it''s really interesting."


    "What are you laughing at?" The reporter continued.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou met the reporter''s eyes and thought about his words and said: "Xiao''s restaurant is a new enterprise in Z City, and there is only one store. If it doesn''t launch this kind of activity, how can it have a stable foothold? Although yuan''s restaurant is not the leading one in Z City, it is also a conscience enterprise recognized by the people of Z city. The living environment of the two is different. How can the marketing mode be the same? "


    "Chairman Yi, please kindly remind us that we have a live broadcast here." A female reporter began to remind ilanyou of her words.


    "Oh, thank you for the tip." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Isn''t chairman Yi going to explain what he just said? It''s live over there. " A female reporter with a baby voice stood up and said strange words with a harmless expression.


    "Why explain?" Yi Lanyou two hands a spread: "what I analyze is the fact."


    "Hum!" In front of the computer, Xiao bomianlu sneered: "ilanyou, you are so open-minded, this time you are still alive?"

 Chapter 984

    "Can I assume that what Mr. Yi just said is a collective contempt for small and medium-sized enterprises?" Asked Wawa Yin''s female reporter.


    "You said that, not me." "There is a difference between the two," said ilanyou


    "What''s the difference?" Female journalists are aggressive.


    "The difference is that I sit here and you stand there and I have the right to ask you out at any time." Ilan you hooked the corner of his mouth.


    "This is to poke into the pain of chairman Yi, so is it revealed?" "Doll sound female reporter''s voice suddenly sharp up:" the truth is not allowed to say


    "You..." Ilanyou took a deep look at the female reporter, and then sighed: "well, we can''t expect everyone to have brains."


    "Why is chairman Yi insulting?" Asked the female reporter, frowning.


    "Come on, I''m aggrieved. Try to lower my language organization and thinking ability to a level with you." Yilanyou sighed and said: "what I said before is not contempt for small and medium-sized enterprises, but a perfect analysis of strength level and resources. Why can Shaw catering make great concessions? That''s because there is only one shop under Shaw catering. He also said that this decision and behavior are not profitable or even may have losses."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When it comes to this, many people suddenly understand that it''s the female reporter who still has a fork in her face.


    "I ask you, can the loss level of one store be the same as that of ten stores?" Ilanyou asked, "is the loss of ten stores the same as that of twenty or thirty?"


    "What''s the relationship? It''s for the benefit of the people in Z city! You yuan family also made a lot of money. What''s the matter with benefiting the people of Z City? " Asked the woman reporter.


    As soon as the speech came out, someone frowned. Although it was pleasing to the audience, it also exposed the personality problem of the female journalist.


    I''m weak and I''m reasonable. You deserve to be rich.


    "Who will benefit all the employees of yuan family?" Ilanyou looked at the female reporter and asked, "do you understand the difference between the catering industry and the charity industry?"


    "Here This... " The female reporter was speechless for a moment.


    "Before the name change of Yuanshi restaurant, you should also remember that Yishi restaurant is facing bankruptcy, the whole stock market is turbulent, all the capital chains of Yishi are broken, and more than 80% of the cooperation is terminated." Yilanyou looked around at everyone and said, "if I didn''t take over Yishi restaurant at that time and Yishi restaurant closed down, then all employees would face unemployment and how many shareholders would lose their money." Ilanyou glanced at the female reporter: "don''t stand there and talk without back pain!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The female reporter''s face was white. When yilanyou met her face to face, she didn''t even have room to answer back.


    "Ah..." Yilanyou sighed and rubbed his temples and said, "I didn''t expect to be so tired to lower my IQ. In the future, if you want to interview, can you let someone with a brain come? I''m tired. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The reporters hook up the corners of their mouths and scold the talkative female reporter.


    The female reporter''s eyes were red with grievances.


    "By the way, why do I think you are so familiar?" Ilanyou looked up at the female reporter as if he thought of something and said, "you Eh Yilanyou pointed to the video pause screen played by the projector and said, "aren''t you the reporter who interviewed president Xiao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s true that people look at female journalists.


    "In the first video you interviewed Mr. Xiao, you compared the kitchen of Xiao''s restaurant with that of Yuan''s restaurant." Xie Wenhao''s fingertips lightly touched the table and said, "which restaurant under yuan''s restaurant did you interview before?"


    "Yes Yes... " This female reporter also can''t tell where she interviewed the restaurant under yuan''s restaurant. She said that because Xiao Bo gave money and wanted her to say that.


    "Yuan''s restaurant has clear regulations that no one can step into the kitchen, and Yuan''s restaurant is strictly prohibited from being interviewed by reporters alone." Yilanyou looked up at the reporter and said, "it''s impossible for you to have an interview with Yuan''s restaurant."


    "Say it." Xie Wenhao also looked at the female reporter: "who let you say that, and today, who let you make trouble?"


    "I......" The female reporter had never seen this battle. She had just graduated from school. Now she watched everyone look at herself. Even the live cameras were shooting at her. The female reporter was flustered.


    "Forget it." "You go, Yuan''s restaurant doesn''t welcome you and the media you work for," yilanyou said


    The reporter heard yilanyou''s saying that with a thump in her heart. She knew very well that if yilanyou said that, even if she was sentenced to death, she would be fired if she went back like this: "no, I said! Yes... "


    "Damn it! How dare you, bitch! " Xiao Bo stands in front of the screen and stares at the female reporter. If she dare to betray herself, he must make her disappear from the world."Needless to say." Ilan Youyang gave a hand and said, "I have guessed who it is. And... " "As a journalist, you should be ashamed of your actions. You are not worthy of the profession," Elaine said coldly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The female reporter slumped in her chair.


    "Security, get her out." Xie Wenhao raised his hand: "write down her media and won''t accept all interviews with this media in the future."


    "Yes." The security guard called in two people and took the female reporter out.


    When I saw yilanyou''s means, no one dared to speak.


    "Hum." Elan you snorted: "it''s interesting to play this kind of career palace scheme with me? It''s good to shoot Zhen Huan''s biography in so many plays. What kind of catering industry do you set foot in. Dirty. "


    Although yilanyou didn''t name her, she had already guessed who she was talking about.


    One by one, these journalists are also monkey spirits. Now they start a new round of questions by grasping this point.


    "Is chairman Yi talking about Shaw catering?" Asked a reporter.


    "I didn''t say that. Don''t throw it on me." Ilanyou waved and said, "I''m a public figure. I''m responsible for many things I say. I don''t say that. Whoever says that is responsible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone took a look at each other. It seems that Yuan''s restaurant and Xiao''s restaurant have already made up their minds. Isn''t that why they started beating President Xiao''s face with words?

 Chapter 985

    "Bitch! Bitch! " How dare Xiao Bo say that, roaring and shaking his fist at the air!


    "President Xiao." The Secretary knocked at the door and came in.


    "What for!" Xiao Bo is in a bad mood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The secretary was shocked and then swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "it''s someone who wants to interview. Look..."


    "Push it off!" Xiao Bo said with a frown.


    As soon as elanyou said that, someone would come to interview him. He knew what he meant.


    "OK." The Secretary replied. At this time, don''t hit the gun. What does Xiao Bo say.


    "And!" Xiao Bo frowned and said, "get ready for the PR speech."


    "Ah?" The secretary was stunned. He didn''t watch the live broadcast and didn''t notice what had just happened.


    "Go away! Get out of here Xiao Bo became more and more angry, picked up a document on the desk and lost it to the secretary.


    "Yes..." As soon as the Secretary closed his eyes, the folder hit the glasses on the bridge of his nose. The corner of the glasses scratched the side of the bridge of his nose, causing a sharp pain.


    After leaving the office hurriedly, the secretary was also burning a fire in his heart. If it wasn''t for Xiao Bo not to let people go, he really didn''t want to stay for a second.


    This shobo is a psycho!


    The secretary went back to his office in spite of the pain on the bridge of his nose. He continued to be busy. He had to finish the work handover as soon as possible. Then he left immediately after three months.


    This place is really special. It''s not for people.


    And Xiao Bo, who is sitting in the office, has red eyes because of his anger. How can people around him be more stupid than others!


    Reaching for his hair, Xiao Bo gasped and looked at the screen.


    It''s OK, as long as the PR is in place.


    What''s more, it''s not the time to win or lose.


    Ilan you just bit him now. She hasn''t turned over yet. As long as there is no strong plan against Xiao, Ilan you will always be the loser.


    Look at the screen again, and the temporary announcement of Ilan you is still in progress.


    "Chairman Yi, you said that Yuan''s catering has always been active. Can we ask? And Yuan''s current autumn menu. " The reporter saw the picture of the female reporter being carried out with his own eyes and spoke more politely: "after all, at this time in previous years, the meal list had already come out."


    "Yes." Ilanyou gives a sign to Xie Wenhao to get up.


    "Hello everyone, I''m from Yuan''s catering R & D department." The man stood up and buttoned the suit jacket, then went to the computer and put out the menu that had been prepared before.


    The picture above is the autumn menu launched by Yuan''s restaurant. The color matching is very good and it is mainly based on autumn warming.


    The reporters listened to this man''s explanation and looked at each other after listening. Although the food looked delicious, what did it have to do with seizing the market?


    "Well, excuse me." A reporter raised his hand and asked, "does yuan''s restaurant only launch these new menus this autumn?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head: "are these not enough?"


    "No, I don''t mean that. What I want to ask is whether there are any other corresponding preferential policies or activities." Asked the reporter.


    If it''s just this, it''s too hard to compete with Shaw''s.


    "We don''t offer any discounts." Elanyou said definitely.


    "Hum." In front of the screen, Xiao Bo snorted, "I don''t know what to do."


    "But we still have events." "And we can guarantee that this activity is unprecedented," said yilanyou with a chuckle


    "Can we ask what the event is?" The reporters'' bodies unconsciously leaned forward: "is it convenient for chairman Yi to disclose?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou took a look at the time and then chuckled, "that''s why I''m holding this temporary press conference."


    Yilanyou''s voice fell, all the reporters'' eyes brightened, and they did not come white.


    People watching the live broadcast in front of the screen are also looking forward to what kind of activities yuan''s catering will use to fight against Xiao''s catering.


    "No matter what the event is, the Shaw restaurant will win this time." Zhou Junkun sneered.


    This person is realistic. Whoever is cheap will get more discounts, and whoever has a good reputation, the masses will go to eat.


    Who doesn''t want to spend less, who doesn''t want to join the party?


    This Ilan you is absolutely doomed to lose.


    "Hum." Fang Lian is sitting in front of the computer in his bedroom. Xiao Bo is still impulsive.


    Not enough, she also wondered what kind of activities Ilan''s tryst used against Shaw.


    She was very interested when she knew about Shaw''s special offers.


    I think Xiao Bo did something with a brain at last.But now looking at the familiar smile of Ilan you, Fang Lian knows that Xiao Bo has lost. He lost in his arrogance and his muttering about Ilan you.


    Ilanyou looks around the reporter and then points his head at Changning.


    Chang Ning is reminded by Elan you to go to the computer, and the person who made the demonstration before retreats to the other side.


    Changning plays the video.


    "Eh? Isn''t this video of Huiying technology''s game promotion? " Said a reporter.


    "Yes." Others nodded.


    This video is excellent. Many of them who like games have watched it many times. Now they watch it here again. They still don''t understand what ilanyou''s activities are?


    Can you enjoy the game props when you come to Yuan''s restaurant? Or can you enjoy the discount when you come to Yuan''s restaurant after the game is cleared?


    People are patient and wait for the video to finish playing.


    Finally, after the screen blacked out, a reporter just got up to ask about the relevant matters and found that there was still content after the video.


    Hello everyone What appears on the screen of the display screen is a young and powerful student who gives voice to the role song of Huiying technology game.


    This video we did not see to quietly look at the screen to hear what this person said.


    "The game you are looking forward to and will be launched soon. There is a well-known voice dubbing, and I will sing theme songs and role tracks. This super fun game will be officially launched on August 7, the beginning of autumn."


    Reporter one Leng, before this game is mysterious very, to open the service date''s secrecy degree is no less than yuan''s catering to the new meal list''s secrecy degree.


    "Here''s an important message." "This game will be opened to you in the form of invitation code to unlock the characters of the game, and the specific way to get the invitation code is to visit the official website of Yuan''s catering, thank you for your support and love..." said the young student


    ¡­¡­


    From the person on the screen saying this until the figure disappears, everyone did not hear the words behind.


    Such a sentence comes to mind in all people''s minds.


    I wipe Yuan''s next set! ]

 Chapter 986

    Everyone was shocked, especially Xiao Bo. He stood in front of the computer screen, his mind blank.


    He has been defending Ilan you, but he didn''t defend to Ilan you!


    Let Huiying technology become famous. Yuan''s restaurant is deep in the back. Then when he neglects to guard and thinks that yilanyou has given up struggling, he jumps out again to join hands.


    Take him by surprise


    Xiao Bo''s ears were buzzing, his knees were soft and he sat down on the chair.


    With his head back, Xiao Bo took a deep breath and clenched his hands on his side.


    Calculated by Ilan you


    Damn, she calculated it again


    Not afraid, not afraid, he has a chance, there must be a chance.


    Xiao Bo opens his eyes and looks at the smiling face of ilanyou on the screen. She is still saying something, but Xiao Bo can only hear the hum of his ears and can''t hear what ilanyou said.


    He has a chance.


    These are nothing, as long as the sales volume, as long as Xiao''s sales volume is higher than yuan''s catering, he still wins, he still wins!


    At this time, Xiao Bo''s cell phone rang. The buzzing sound covered the buzzing sound in his mind, which was very harsh.


    Reaching out and rubbing his temples, Xiao Bo shook his head impatiently.


    Who has no eyesight at this time?


    Xiao Bo reached for his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. his expression immediately became solemn. A complex look flashed in his eyes and answered the phone: "Hello, hello."


    "Yes." A low voice came from the other side of the phone: "I know what happened in this period of time."


    "I''m sorry." Xiao Bo took a sip.


    "Nothing." "There''s still a chance," said the man. "Don''t worry about yuan now. First, get Xiao''s reputation right. The thing that yilanyou burst out before will be wiped out as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Xiao Bo replied, "I''ve got the PR department ready for the release."


    "Yes." The man replied, "Xiao Bo, you are a rare talent, but you are not thoughtful enough."


    "It''s my fault." Xiao Bo lowered his head slightly. This time it was really his negligence. He didn''t expect that ihorn would help ilanyou to this extent.


    "Consult more about thorns. I have my reason to send her in the past. You can''t do it alone. If thorns do it, it will be more beautiful than you do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s mouth is tight, and his expression is a little unhappy. What''s that Fang''s woman.


    "This time you need to review it and learn from it." The man sighed: "don''t provoke ilanyou for a while, and wait for Xiao''s foundation to make plans safely."


    "Yes." Shobo replied with a little reluctance.


    Although he lost temporarily, it doesn''t mean he will lose all the time!


    He was very unconvinced in his heart. He was unconvinced to ilanyou and other people''s pity.


    Thinking of the way Ilan you had praised Fang Lian in front of him, Xiao Bo felt bored.


    "Autumn sales must reach the figure you promised me before, otherwise..." There was also a chill in the man''s voice: "I will withdraw all my funds."


    "Yes! Please rest assured. " Shobo responded immediately.


    "Also, don''t be hostile to Fang Lian. You are my partner and the two people I believe most in Z city. I hope you can become my right arm instead of my obstruction." Said the man in a cold voice.


    "I see." Shobo answered.


    "Yes." The man asked for a few more words before he hung up.


    Light lean on sofa, long sigh, that person pinched to pinch own bridge of nose.


    There are so many things in Kyoto, but at this time there are so many things in Z city.


    If Xiao Bo and Fang Lian really work together, how can they let ilanyou prevail.


    The two men are still calculating with each other.


    It''s stupid not to weigh the consequences.


    After thinking about it carefully, the man called again, "bramble."


    "Master." Before Fang Lian answered the phone, he was still watching the live broadcast and scolded Xiao Bo for his stupidity. Now when he saw the master calling him, Fang Lian felt that something was wrong. He hurriedly connected the phone.


    "You disappoint me so much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the mysterious man''s words, Fang Lian''s heart was thumping.


    "What did I send you to Z City for?" Asked the mysterious man.


    "Help Xiao Bo." Fang Lian replied, "I reminded him, but..."


    "I don''t want to hear excuses." The mysterious man interrupts Fang Lian''s words and says, "next you must cooperate with Xiao Bo. Nothing can hinder you, let alone create a gap.""Yes." Fang Lian''s eyes flashed with impatience. She was so tired of Xiao Bo.


    "And..." The mysterious man wanted to tell Fang Lian that Fang Yuan was going to go back to Z City in late August, but he stopped at the thought of Fang Yuan keeping her secret: "well, you can do it for yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian took a sip and heard the other party hang up.


    Take a deep breath, Fang Lian leaves her mobile phone aside.


    Where she doesn''t want to cooperate, it''s clear that Xiao Bo is stupid and thinks highly of himself.


    Fang Lian has a stomach of rage and can''t say it. He can only say that the anger is growing and pressing down.


    Since Fang Yuan was beaten last time, she has never whipped anyone with a whip.


    Now she can only learn to control her own emotions, after all, the person''s side, the wheel is not her creation.


    Now back to Z City, Fang Lian actually felt that he had a whiplash impulse to suppress the sad, sad.


    That thought is like crawling through countless ants on her body, getting in through her skin and gnawing at her bones and flesh.


    It''s tough.


    took a deep breath. Fang Li went down to the couch on the wall and sat down slowly. Her feet were lifted up on the couch, her bare feet were white and tender, and her nails were painted with red nail polish.


    Back down, Fang Lian put his hands on his chest, closed his eyes and came up with an imaginary picture in his mind.


    My hands slowly slide down my chest


    Bite the lower lip, Fang Lian with that sound as if far away in the sky and as if to do in the ear that sound of imaginary gasp and breath more and more hurried up, toes taut.


    ¡¾¡­¡­ No more ]


    the eyes are like silk, the body is soft into a pool of spring water, the imaginary person stoops to beg for mercy with her, and the long hair on his waist is like a dark waterfall, which spreads on his body, so beautiful that he can''t do anything.


    "Ah..." With a murmur, Fang Lian''s body seemed to have been hit by a current, and the whole body was crisp and comfortable.


    "Hoo..." Gasping for breath, the previously depressed anger turned to exhaustion.


    After a long time, Fang Lian''s breath gradually calmed down, but this time, the anger disappeared, the fatigue faded, leaving only endless loss.


    Everything she imagined was always just imagination.


    Because treasure, so she chose to protect.


    Forever protection.


    Anyone who dares to hurt Fang Yuan will ask her to die without a whole body.


    Biting his teeth, Fang Lian''s eyes show a trace of ruthlessness. Yi Lanyou dares to hurt Fang Yuan like that. She won''t let it go.


    She promised Fang Yuan that if she wanted to get back thousands of times in yilanyou, she would do it.

 Chapter 987

    Getting up from the couch, Fang Lian took off his clothes one by one and walked into the bathroom barefoot.


    Water from the top of her head, drenched her body, but also drenched all her fantasy.


    After a simple bath, Fang Lian walked out of the bath towel and heard a quick knock on the door.


    "Who is it?" Fang Lian kicks his clothes to one side.


    "Xiaolian, it''s mom." Fang''s mother called out.


    "Wait a minute." Fang Lian hears the sound and enters the bedroom, slowly puts on one of his lacy pajamas, then returns to the living room and says, "the door is unlocked."


    Sitting on the sofa, Fang Lian wipes her hair with a towel.


    After the door opened, Fang Jiwei and his wife came in.


    Fang Jiwei''s face was a little unhappy. Fang Lian was so sorry that he let them wait outside for so long.


    "Take a bath." Fang''s mother smiled and sat opposite Fang Lian.


    "Well, it''s a little hot." Fang Lian looked at Fang Mu and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "That..." Fang''s mother and her husband looked at Fang Lian and said, "today''s temporary press conference of Yuan''s catering You know that


    "Yes." Fang Lian glanced at the direction of the monitor and found that the live broadcast was over. When she answered the phone before, she turned to mute: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, this time Xiao should have no problem. Xiao should be able to deal with this." Fang Jiwei leaned forward and asked earnestly.


    Now Fang and Xiao are basically grasshoppers on the same rope.


    If Xiao can''t stand it, Fang will probably become the virtue before again.


    "That''s what you''re worried about." Fang Lianyang said, "don''t worry. It''s all right. "


    Xiao Bo can''t get any benefits from Yuan Shi this time, but if he is willing to stop a little and concentrate on Xiao Shi''s work, he can rest assured that he can keep his feet in Z city.


    "Oh That''s good. " Fang''s mother breathed a long breath. Anyway, as long as Xiao is OK, Fang is OK.


    "That''s good." The stone in Fang Jiwei''s heart also fell.


    With a sigh, Fang Jiwei felt a little sad. He thought how domineering the Fang family was in those days, but now he still depends on others to live. Not only do we have to worry about Xiao''s collapse, but also when Xiao Bo will lose interest in each other''s pity.


    It''s a bad taste.


    His eyes lingered on his daughter. Fang Jiwei thought that Fang Lian was still very beautiful. Now there are many beautiful girls, but there are too few of them.


    There is still a winner at this point.


    Just It''s just that Xiao Bo liked men Will Xiao Bo''s taste be different


    Fang Jiwei''s heart is more and more speechless. He looks at Fang Lian with suspicion.


    "Is there anything else?" Fang Lian''s eyes on Ji Wei above: "why do you look at me like this?"


    "Xiaolian, you..." Fang Jiwei doesn''t know how to ask. Is it necessary for him, a father, to ask if his daughter has served another man comfortably?


    Although Fang Jiwei is not a gentleman, he has a little sense of shame.


    That''s not what a father can ask.


    But Fang Lian''s mother looked at her daughter and thought of what Ju Ting had said before. She was sad.


    If that shobo really has any bad sexual habits, will he be bad for his daughter?


    After hesitating for several times, his mother asked, "Xiao Lian, is president Xiao good to you?"


    "Shobo?" Fang Lian looked at Fang Jiwei and Fang''s mother, and then he knew what was going on in their eyes. After sighing, Fang Lian decided to make it clear to them: "Xiao and I are always in a cooperative relationship, and he needs to take root in Z city. We provide a platform for the cooperation of Fang''s old brand in Z city. The two of us are only in a cooperative relationship, and there is no bad relationship. Neither do I have what you think Love. "


    "You don''t have to do that in front of us." Fang Jiwei snorted, thinking of cheating them at this time.


    "Xiaolian......" Fang Mu reaches out to hold Fang Lian''s hand.


    Fang Lian avoids without trace: "believe it or not, follow you. If you are OK, go out. I will have a rest."


    "What''s your attitude!" Fang Jiwei is totally angry. This daughter is becoming more and more arrogant. She will slap Fang Lian when she raises her hand.


    "Husband!" Fang''s mother immediately took Fang Jiwei''s hand: "don''t be impulsive. Xiao Lian is a girl in her twenties. Where can you still fight as a father?"


    "What can I do! As long as I breathe for a day, I am her father! " Although Fang Jiwei put his hand down, he said it very firmly.


    "Hum." Fang Lian snorted, "I have an appointment with Miss Cheng this evening. If you don''t feel shameful, you can leave a palmprint on my face."


    "Cheng, Cheng family?" Fang Jiwei and his mother were stunned.Fang Lian continued to wipe his hair silently.


    "How do you know Miss Cheng?" Fang Jiwei changed his face and asked incredulously.


    "If I don''t know Miss Cheng, how can I use my current Fang family to talk with Xiao about cooperation?" Fang Lian is not ready to tell the mysterious man''s story, but only to take his own story to Cheng xuning.


    "Then Your consciousness is that you didn''t really talk to President Xiao that]? " Fang Jiwei asked suspiciously.


    Fang Lian glanced at them and nodded his head.


    "Really?" Fang''s mother was stunned for a while, her eyes suddenly brightened, and the guilt that had been repressed in her heart also disappeared.


    As a mother, who wants to send her daughter to someone else''s bed?


    Before that, I had to.


    She was also afraid of poverty, and her brain was hot for a while. After that, she also regretted it. Now she heard Fang Lian say this. Fang''s mother felt that the big stone was thrown out at once. As soon as the guilt disappeared, she was relaxed.


    "Really." Fang Lian nodded: "only the business cooperation. Although the Cheng family''s influence is not in Z City, the famous lady of Cheng family is still there. Xiao Bo is also proud of her name." Fang Lian sneered: "otherwise, with Fang''s present virtue, who will cooperate? Even if you send a hundred beauties, no one is willing to take such a hot potato. "


    "What!" Fang Jiwei stood up suddenly.


    Before, I thought it was Fang Lian, and there were many more guarantees. But now I tell him that there is no Fang Lian in the middle.


    What if Xiao Bo really sticks his foot in Z City and kicks them away?


    If it is true as Fang Lian said, Xiao''s cooperation with Fang''s family has given Miss Cheng''s face. No one can be sure about the future.

 Chapter 988

    After all, the influence of Cheng family is not in Z city. If Xiao family grows stronger, the future of Fang family is really unknown.


    Now it''s really contradictory.


    Fear of Xiao''s downfall, because now Xiao and Fang are grasshoppers on the same rope.


    I''m afraid of Xiao''s expansion, because once Xiao''s expansion, he may kick the current Fangjia.


    Fang Jiwei''s mood is much heavier than before.


    "Dad, what do you mean by that tone?" Fang Lian felt cold, and the expression on his face sank.


    Why, she didn''t have any shameful relationship with Xiao Bo. Fang Jiwei is disappointed?


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Fang Jiwei scolds Fang Lian and says.


    "Such a thing? What kind of thing? " Fang Lian looked at Fang Jiwei and said, "I only said that Xiao could cooperate with Fang family. When did I say anything else? From the beginning to the end, it''s your own imagination. You''ve been insulting me with those irrelevant words. How can I say that! "


    "You!" Fang Jiwei''s angry eyes on the top, for a while, he felt guilty and then stopped looking again: "you, you can explain."


    "Explanation?" Fang Lian sneered, "do you believe it?"


    "You, it''s natural that you said that Miss Cheng would come to us." Fang Jiwei quibbled.


    "If I let you know the existence of Miss Cheng in advance, would you give up the position of the founder?" Fang Lian looked at Fang Jiwei with a smile: "will you have a chance?"


    "You!" Fang Jiwei listened to Fang Lian''s words. He was a little unconvinced, but he couldn''t explain. He turned his back and said, "what is a chance? It''s just a little more difficult."


    After a pause, Fang Jiwei frowned: "no, how do you know that Fang Jihong is going to give up the position of the founder?"


    "I go out early and come back late every day, and there are no people in the company." Fang Lian said with a sneer, "haven''t you seen the eldest aunt?"


    "It''s also......" Fang''s mother nodded her head slightly: "Ju Ting is always suspicious these days. It seems that she had a fight with Fang Jihong last night."


    "Those with long eyes can see that uncle is looking for another job." Fang Lian said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Jiwei and Fang''s mother looked at each other and felt that Fang Lian''s words were highly credible.


    "Xiaolian, you don''t have to think about it. We care about you, too. When the Fang family is ready, so are you. " Fang Mu reaches out to hold Fang Lian''s hand again.


    Fang Lian stood up to avoid Fang''s mother''s hand, turned back with an expression of disgust. When he turned back again, his expression became cold: "I want to rest, you go out."


    "Then Then don''t bother you. " Fang''s mother stood up and took Fang Jiwei out.


    After two people go out together, Fang Lian takes a deep breath. Having a pair of such parents is the biggest sorrow of her life.


    At this time, Fang Lian''s mobile phone vibrates. Fang Lian turns to take the mobile phone and finds that it''s the video invitation sent by Fang Yuan. Fang Lian''s sadness disappears and her eyes are full of love.


    If there is anything else in the world that is worth her nostalgia and her last human conscience, it is Fang Yuan.


    Fingertip across the big little face on the screen and press the on key.


    After Fang Lian''s parents closed the door and left, Fang''s mother looked relaxed, but Fang Jiwei became more and more dignified.


    If Fang Lian really has nothing to do with Xiao Zong, how can Xiao Bo help Fang with all his heart.


    At present, Fang''s family is still very weak, and it is necessary to seek help. Fang Lian breaks his idea of cooperation with ilanyou.


    Now he can only think of a way to match up with Xiao Bo.


    This cooperation belongs to cooperation. Where is a family close?


    The more you think about it, the more reliable Fang Jiwei feels.


    If Xiao Bo really becomes his son-in-law, he will have enough confidence in the future. Maybe even Xiao''s catering will be his own


    Fang Jiwei''s eyes flashed with the light of greed, and the corners of his mouth rose uncontrollably. It seemed that the good days were getting closer and closer.


    "What are you laughing at?" Fang''s mother looked at Fang Jiwei and asked.


    "Nothing." Fang Jiwei shook his head and said, "what do you think of Fang Lian in our family?"


    "Very good." Fang Mu nodded and said, "it''s very good to be smart and beautiful, and to know Miss Cheng."


    "I think so, too." Fang Jiwei nodded thoughtfully: "there''s no reason why Xiao doesn''t like it, is there?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a step, Fang''s mother looked at Fang Jiwei and said, "what do you say?"


    "You don''t understand me?" Fang Jiwei also stopped and looked at Fang''s mother.


    "But don''t Mr. Xiao like men?" Fang Mu''s face is unbelievable.


    "Maybe it''s because I haven''t tasted women that I don''t like women." Fang Jiwei hums a smile: "this kind of abnormal psychology who knows.""You know he''s a pervert, and you..." Fang Mu''s face is unbelievable.


    "What do you know!" Fang Jiwei changed his face and shouted, "it''s all for the Fang family!"


    "For the sake of Fangjia..." Fang''s mother is not feeling well: "every time you say that, it''s the same when you say it, almost Almost destroyed by Xiaolian! "


    "Didn''t you agree last time?" Fang Jiwei said with a sneer, "what kind of mother do you pretend to be now?"


    "I, I was confused last time!" Fang Mu bit her lower lip.


    "What''s wrong with being confused?" Fang Jiwei stepped forward and asked, "if I give you another chance, you will still choose this way. Where have what muddleheaded not muddleheaded? This is your choice, your own! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang''s mother didn''t speak. She just kept her face and looked pale.


    "Hum." Fang Jiwei put his hands in his pants pocket and went down with a snort.


    "Where are you going!" Fang asked.


    "Back to the company." Fang Jiwei said and went out.


    Fang Mu stood on the stairs and took a deep breath. She had made the wrong choice before, but she will not.


    After all, she is still a mother. Today, Fang Lian''s rejection of her contact made her feel sad and really sad.


    With her hands around her, Fang Mu squatted down to cry.


    It''s hard to be a man. It''s even harder to be a wife and a mother.


    Fang''s mother cried enough, wiped her tears and went back to the room. Looking at herself in the mirror, Fang''s mother shed tears again.


    Look, it''s hard to be a mother, it''s hard to be a wife.


    Quietly looking at herself crying in the mirror, Fang''s mother finds a little comfort. She is a wife and a mother.


    It''s not easy.


    On the other side, after yilanyou held a temporary press conference, he directly asked Changning to invite all the reporters out and immediately called all the senior officials.


    The press conference just now is just the first step of the whole plan.

 Chapter 989

    Everyone is seated. The whole conference room is very quiet.


    "You heard what I said at the previous press conference." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." They nodded, and then they knew that I, Ilan you, had always been ready.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you before." "But it''s also a business strategic plan. Huiying technology is also a confidential situation. I hope you understand," yilanyou said


    "Understanding." Everyone nodded and smiled kindly and gently.


    "Autumn activities are just beginning, and the previous press conference is only the first step." Elanyou said, winking at Chang Ning.


    Chang congealed and nodded to send the documents prepared by Ilan you one by one.


    "This is all the planning this time." You see, if there is no problem, it will be implemented immediately


    All of them turned to the thick planning book, page by page carefully.


    "Changning, give me a cup of coffee and more milk." Said ilanyou.


    "OK." Chang Ning nodded and turned around to prepare coffee.


    "I''ll have one, too." Xie Wenhao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning glanced at him without making a sound, but when he came back, he brought a cup of black coffee to Xie Wenhao.


    Xie Wenhao took a sip and felt sour and bitter in her throat. He frowned slightly, but he caught a bad smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Ah..." Xie Wenhao shakes his head slightly and has no choice.


    Ilanyou didn''t notice the small movements of the two people, but drank the milk coffee in the cup, which eased the sleepiness.


    After about 20 minutes of touching, Ilan you put her elbows on the table, held her cheeks in her hands and asked, "how is it?"


    "Yes." Everyone nodded and looked at ilanyou. There was no doubt or worry. Everyone had more confidence.


    "If there''s no problem, that''s it."


    "Good." Everyone should have a voice, full of confidence.


    Yilanyou hooked up and began to assign tasks: "public relations department, you..."


    Ilanyou arranged one by one, and the Department that was ordered to make a detailed record of their division of labor.


    "You may be busy in the next period of time. You may have to work harder." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter." They laughed and were a little bit tired. They were not afraid. They were afraid that they would not be busy in the future.


    "That''s it." Yi Lan You fingernails light point desktop: "end meeting, move up!"


    "Yes!" When they answered loudly, they left their seats.


    Everyone has a lot of energy. No matter what the plan is, there will be a rush. No matter what the result is, put it together first.


    Seeing that everyone left, Ilan Youcai took the coffee cup and drank the last sip: "Changning, I want more."


    "It''s no good drinking too much coffee." Chang Ning looks at ilanyou with some heartache.


    Others only know that ilanyou is a business genius and strategist. Today''s temporary press conference was held in time and won beautiful results. The meeting just inspired people, and the prospect of Yuan''s catering is bright


    Chang Ning fully imagined how the news media would describe and decorate the day.


    However, only she knows how much efforts elanyou has made for today, working all night, busy with Yuan''s catering during the day, and studying the game with Han Jinxiang, Tu Xiaofei and other video conferences at night.


    Too many things are uncertain. On the one hand, there is no precedent in China at present. Ilanyou is also crossing the river by feeling the stones. Every step must be taken carefully,.


    As ilanyou said at the press conference today.


    She carries the whole yuan''s restaurant, she can''t afford to lose. Every decision she makes is related to the future of all the employees of Yuan''s catering. She has no choice.


    "Yes..." Yilanyou reached out and kneaded his temple and sighed: "the time of going to bed is getting less and less recently. Sometimes I really feel like I can''t hold it."


    "Have a good rest." Chang Ning comforted yilanyou and said, "my lady, you are born in the flesh. You can''t bear to go on like this even if you are made of iron, silver and iron."


    "I''ll be fine after that." Elan took a deep breath and said, "it''s hard at the beginning. I''ll just get through this."


    "Well..." Chang Ning doesn''t say much.


    At this time, the door of the conference room opened, holding a lollipop in jiuer''s mouth, holding his mobile phone in both hands, and vaguely said, "you are quiet. Have you finished the meeting? Can you walk or not? Go home?"


    "Not yet." Ilanyou stood up and said, "first go back to the office. I have to say hello to my father."


    It''s not impossible for game companies to cooperate with catering enterprises, but if they make the gimmick as big as before Huiying technology, and finally give up many opportunities such as advertising to bring benefits to the company, and cooperate with her.Ihorn should be under a lot of pressure.


    Elanyou has to talk to Elaine.


    In fact, ilanyou''s movement is a little slower.


    At yilanyou''s press conference, as soon as the video was released, it triggered a heated discussion in the whole game industry, and the top shareholders of Huiying technology rushed to yihaoen''s office.


    Yihaoen was watching the live broadcast of yilanyou. When these people started to fight, yihaoen leaned slightly on the chair: "what can I do for you?"


    "President Yi, how can you be so arbitrary in such an important matter!" Asked one of the directors, with a sullen face.


    "That''s right. It should be decided by holding a meeting with the company." Another senior said.


    "It''s such a good opportunity. Why do you want to cooperate with Yuan''s restaurant?" Biting his teeth, the director said: "if it''s me, I......"


    "The game is from planning to production to final completion." Ehorn looked up at the crowd and said, "what have you done?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When ihorn asked, these people were silent.


    They are not technicians. What can they do.


    "This game uses the company''s resources, we are the company''s shareholders!" It took a long time for a director to speak.


    "This game belongs to the special department game group." "On the first day of the game team, I promised them that I would not interfere with any decision about the game," he said, fingering the table


    "It''s not a game related decision. It''s about the welfare of the whole company!"


    "Would you have been so outraged if it hadn''t been for the heated debate on video games?" Ihorn''s face was a little cold.

 Chapter 990

    It''s not a day or two for him to be president of this company.


    Most of the things he took were accurate, but some of the directors and senior managers who considered themselves to be elders were always disobedient, and even made a lot of small moves secretly.


    Ehorn has been trying to deal with these people for a long time.


    "No matter what, we should have a meeting to discuss it." A director''s face is a little off.


    "Yes, it can bring at least one to two hundred million excellent resources." A senior official said anxiously.


    "This is not the only number of games the game team has made in the past two years." Ihorn smiled and said, "at least how many times?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Anyway..."


    "Nothing in short." "The announcement on the official website has been made and this matter has been settled. As I said before, I will take full charge of this matter. You don''t have to take care of it," he said


    "We are directors!" The first director blushed with anger.


    "I''m the president!" "I hope you don''t forget who you''re talking to," he retorted


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± These people were stunned, looking at the suddenly changed face of ihorn for a moment a little bit of deadlock.


    In fact, they are not satisfied with yhorn. No matter what kind of catering he has come to join in the game industry, the most damned thing is that he has a capable daughter.


    A few games are sold by chance, which makes them useless.


    They are the founders of the company.


    Money is great, isn''t it? Money is great, isn''t it?


    "In the end, President Yi is just determined to help your daughter with the company''s resources." A senior official said in sour language.


    "Why do you think the cooperation with Yuan''s restaurant will make the company lose money?" Ihorn looked at these people, and he knew it.


    These people are not upset that he has cooperated with Yuan''s restaurant, but that he did not follow their previous meeting arrangements.


    "It''s not a loss, it''s a bigger profit if we follow our previous plan." Said the head director.


    "Is it?" Ihorn smiled, "well, how much profit can you make according to your previous plan?"


    "At least this quarter can also have one to two billion profit bar!" "Now the official summer vacation is the peak of game marketing," said the director, turning his mouth


    "Good." Ihorn stood up and said, "one to two billion, right? Now I''m here to say that our earnings will reach 300 million this quarter. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of them were shocked and looked at yihaoen in surprise.


    "Just tell me who won''t." "I have to weigh what Mr. Yi said," a senior official muttered


    Three billion a quarter? It''s a joke.


    "If you can''t, this seat is for you." Ihorn''s eyes are fixed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± We didn''t look at yhorn as a joke and looked at each other. We hesitated and said, "we don''t mean that, but we hope that President Yi understands that the company is a whole, not that President Yi says it''s up to you alone, you..."


    "Not so much nonsense." "That''s it, three billion a quarter," said ihorn


    "Good!" A director who hasn''t spoken said, "then we''re looking forward to the overall strength of Iraq."


    "No delivery." Said ihorn, raising his hand.


    As they came, the crowd came in and out in droves.


    It''s just that when they come in, they all look angry and irascible, and when they go out, they all look scornful.


    I really don''t know the height of the world. Do you know the market of the game? What else do you say at this time that a quarter is 300 million yuan? What do you dream about?


    Funny.


    After everyone went out, Liancheng closed the door and looked at yihaoen, with a helpless expression: "Sir, you are really capricious."


    "I said something wonderful." Yihaoen also wryly smiled and took out a cut cigar to look at Liancheng: "or?"


    "No more." Lian Cheng goes to yihao''en and takes out a silver lighter and lights the cigar for him. "What''s your plan, sir?"


    "No." Ihorn took a sip of his cigar and said, "I''m such an old man. I''m just talking about little kids."


    "Ha ha." Lian Cheng chuckled, "you haven''t changed in these years."


    "Hoo..." With a long breath, ihorn narrowed his eyes and said, "Lian Cheng."


    "In." Lian Chengying looks at Ian.


    "I''m going to put it together." With his index and middle fingers on his cigar, ehorn looked out of the window far away. His eyes seemed to be floating and full of fighting spirit.Like a long dormant beast just waking up, looking far away and enjoying the last moment of peace.


    "Lian Cheng''s mouth corners light pick:" has been waiting for your order


    Yilanyou''s business talent soon found its source.


    "Have you heard?"


    Office gossip usually starts with this sentence.


    "President Yi and the board of directors boast that they will make a profit of 300 million yuan in a quarter!" Three girls gathered in the tea room, the taller girl said mysteriously.


    "No! This How can it be! " The girl in glasses looked surprised.


    "That''s it!" The girl in the light pink business suit is also a face dare not think.


    "It''s not the most shocking. The most shocking thing is that I heard that President Yi said that if he didn''t get 300 million this quarter, he would resign." The taller girl lowered her voice and said solemnly, "I heard it myself!"


    "My mother No, I''m so handsome! " The girl with glasses holds her face in both hands.


    "Don''t look at your face! See what you can do! " Said the tall girl with a white look.


    "But why?" The girl in the pale pink business suit looked puzzled.


    "It''s not the game that has made a lot of gimmicks. The cooperation between Mr. Yi and Mr. Yuan''s restaurant has been kept secret. The board of directors stopped working and said they could make one or two billion if they did it." The tall girl curled her mouth.


    "Brag about B! Before the company is about to collapse by their back calculation! It''s funny to have one to two billion! " The girl in the pale pink business suit looked scornful.


    "Hush, hush, hush, hush, hush." The tall girl compared a silent movement.


    "But why does Yi always do it?" The girl in the pale pink business suit lowered her voice.

 Chapter 991

    "Do you still need to say that? It''s not because the chairman of Yuan''s restaurant is the daughter of President Yi. " The tall girl said enviously, "what''s this called? I have a father in my hand. "


    "Wow How handsome... " The girl with glasses is also envious.


    "It''s so happy to be president Yi''s daughter." The girl in the pale pink business suit nodded in agreement.


    "You say, I call him father, can Yi always agree?" The girl in glasses has a whim.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other two looked at her in unison: "are you Toby the monkey invited?"


    "There is no People envy... " The girl with glasses seemed to realize that she had said something stupid, and said shyly.


    "Who knows, but it would be nice to be the stepmother of the general daughter of Yi..." The tall girl sighed.


    "What do you think? You forget that Yi always asks the beauty not to go to the mountains and rivers, to give up Yishi''s catering industry and come to our company to pursue his ex-wife. I guess you don''t even think about it." Said the girl in the pale pink business suit with a white look.


    "My mother, when will the bridge in this novel come to me?" Don''t envy the girl with glasses.


    "Wake up, wake up! You haven''t handed in your copy this afternoon. " The tall girl splashed cold water directly.


    "Ah Come on, come on, let''s do what we have to do. " Girls in pale pink business suits have two hands. They don''t have the life of the princess. Let''s work hard.


    Three people talk and laugh out of the tea room, did not notice, tea room outside also stood a person.


    bad What a terrible thing! ]


    back against the wall, people in the accounting department tightly pursed their mouths. It really needs to be told to sister Hui as soon as possible!


    Stepping on high-heeled shoes, the man pattered all the way back to the accounting department: "no, something big happened!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" All the people looked at her and joked: "it''s hard not to go for a coffee and find aliens?"


    "No! It''s really a big deal! It''s a big thing! " The girl sniffed and said solemnly.


    "How big?" A girl on the left smiled and looked at her. "Tell me."


    "And sister Hui?" The girl turned her head and looked around: "how about sister Hui?"


    "Sister Hui is making statements in manager Ning''s office. What can I do for you now?" People don''t understand what happened to her.


    "I, I heard that Yi is going to resign." The girl said with a bitter face.


    "What?" Then they all shook their heads: "what are you talking about? Where can I hear the gossip? "


    "That is to say, after President Yi''s coming, we paid our salaries on time, and the turnover of the company has doubled several times. What''s the blame for this


    "No!" The girl waved her hands and repeated what she heard at the door of the tea room. When everyone was stunned, the girl sighed: "three billion, that''s not thirty-three million, that''s three billion!"


    "It''s all over now. How could Yi be calculated by those old pundits! This year''s three billion is the limit, even three billion a quarter! This How can this work! "


    "Yes!" Next to him, a male accountant rolled up his sleeve and said, "these directors are really good at blowing. How about one or two hundred million? Before, the company was almost killed by them, and the salary was hard to pay. Now it''s arrogant. It''s shameful. "


    "Hush, hush, hush, hush, hush." The girl frowned and pointed out.


    At this time, a woman in professional dress came in: "how about manager Ning?"


    "I''m having a meeting with sister Hui to study the report." They immediately pretended that nothing had happened.


    "What can I do with her?" The woman frowned and looked impatiently at the office in the inner compartment. She saw two figures faintly. She felt jealous and bit her teeth. The woman said, "they told manager Ning that I had something to look for after the meeting."


    "Oh." At will, everyone continued to pretend that they were busy.


    "How can your finance and accounting department be dead? It has no spirit at all?" The woman also has the fire in her heart. She doesn''t like what she sees: "it''s really a hindrance." After that, he turned around and left.


    As soon as the door is closed, the footsteps are far away.


    "How can your finance and accounting department be dead? It has no spirit at all?" "It''s a real eyesore," said a girl, with her chin raised in an exaggerated imitation


    "It''s like learning. It''s like learning." The people in the office give a very high appraisal.


    "Hum." The girl snorted, "I tell you that manager Ning''s breaking up with her is the most correct choice in her life."


    "Yes." Everyone nodded, obviously not like director Lisa.


    "Isn''t her father one of those greasy sticks?" A girl hummed, "it''s really a mold.""Not really." And they answered.


    "Don''t talk about her. Tell me what to do about the general affairs of Yi? Three hundred million! " That male accountant still thinks this matter is more important.


    "Who knows, we can''t do anything in a small way." Everyone sighed for a long time.


    "Do you want to tell sister Hui about it?" Asked the girl who ran in to inform everyone.


    "Don''t say it for the moment. Tell sister Hui that she can only follow her work."


    "All right." The girl sighed. It was the only way.


    At this time, Yuan Hui just finished talking with Ning Lang: "then I''ll go out first."


    "Sister Hui." Ning Lang stopped Yuan Hui and asked, "that, I......"


    "Yes?" Yuan Hui looks at Ning Lang: "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you have time this weekend?" Asked Ning Lang.


    "This weekend? I don''t know. " Yuan Hui shook her head: "what''s the matter? What can I do for you, manager Ning? "


    "I think..." Ning Lang hesitated and said, "it''s a hard time for everyone. I want to invite you out to have a meal and have a good time at the weekend. It''s also a department activity."


    Ning Lang still doesn''t have the courage to ask Yuan Hui out alone. He doesn''t know if he can talk to Yuan Hui again after being rejected.


    "Well." Yuan Hui thought for a moment and said, "I''ll let you decide. I''ll follow the crowd and listen to you."


    "Yes." Ning Lang nodded.


    "Then I''ll go first." Yuan Hui said and waved out.


    Ning Lang looks at Yuan Hui''s back and is a little lost. Although he wants to pursue Yuan Hui and doesn''t want to let it go, he always feels that he lacks courage, especially when his opponent is yihao''en, Ning Lang always feels that he has not enough courage. When I think about the attitude of my parents, Ning Lang has a headache.


    Ah What to do?

 Chapter 992

    Huiying technology and Yuanshi catering work together to open the autumn special.


    All the newspaper specials in Z city are occupied by such headlines.


    The official website and official wechat of Yuanshi catering and Huiying technology released a statement at the same time that the new game will be launched on the day of the beginning of autumn, and the game adopts the situation of invitation code. In addition to the initial characters and props, all characters and specific props as well as the secret order to break through the customs should be obtained by scanning the code at Yuanshi catering.


    No matter the amount, all the scanning codes are distributed by the waiter according to the person time after the meal consumption.


    A layer of stone stirs up a thousand waves.


    People from all walks of life have expressed their views, and the interviews between Yuan Shi and Huiying technology continue.


    Yuan''s ilanyou is all handed over to Xie Wenhao, while Huiying technology has ilanyun on its own.


    After dealing with a few journalists, ihorn chose a proper time to hold a press conference, which is also the right time to launch this mobile game.


    "President Yi, recently we also saw Huiying technology and Yuan''s catering work together to bundle with Yuan''s with the newly launched games..."


    "Bundle?" "It''s a funny word," ihorn said with a smile, interrupting the reporter''s words


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The female reporter was interrupted for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    "I know it''s not just you, it''s a lot of people." "But I hope you can understand that whether it''s Huiying technology or Yuanshi catering, we all have our own strength. Huiying technology has a good reputation for the game launched in the past two years, especially this time, when the promotional video was released on the Internet, it became popular."


    "Well, yes." The female reporter nodded and answered.


    "Yuan''s catering is also the leading position in the catering industry of Z city. There is no doubt that it is the first number one." Said ihorn.


    "Yes." The female reporter nodded again.


    "So, Huiying technology and Yuanshi belong to a strong alliance. Of course, in the game industry of Z City, Huiying technology is still in the ascendant period, which is not the first number one. In this respect, Yuanshi''s catering is a little better than ours, and it is also considered that Huiying technology is taking advantage of it." Ehorn made a joke of himself.


    "Ha ha." Everyone laughed.


    "So, I prefer to call this cooperation between Huiying technology and Yuanshi catering as a strategic cooperation, a win-win situation, rather than a bundling sale." "Because it''s not necessary," he said with a smile


    "Yes." The reporters present nodded their understanding.


    "Hello, I''m a reporter from Z City monthly. I''d like to ask you, is this cooperation between Huiying technology and Yuan''s catering to fight against Xiao''s catering?"


    "It doesn''t exist." "We''ve decided to cooperate before the game is made. We''ve seen that the products released on the official website are all catering themed. The production cycle is only a few months, and Shaw''s marketing model is just a few weeks ago," he said


    "Yes." Reporters nodded their heads and explained the problem directly with time difference, which is the most direct data proof and one of the most effective ways.


    "What''s more, Yuan''s catering doesn''t need to guard against other catering companies or think about other marketing methods because of any preferential activities made by a certain catering company, which also doesn''t exist." "As I said when I answered the last question, Yuan''s restaurant is a live sign, which is an existence recognized by the people of Z city. It''s unnecessary," he replied


    Then another reporter stood up and said, "Hello, Mr. Yi, I''m an intern reporter of Z City daily. May I ask you a question about my own opinion?"


    "Excuse me." Ihorn nodded.


    "I also paid attention to the game of Huiying technology this time. I was looking forward to it at the beginning, but I first heard that the game cooperated with Yuan''s catering, and only after Yuan''s catering consumption could I have the ability to scan the code and unlock the game. In fact, I was quite disgusted with it. It had a feeling of promoting my consumption, which I believe many people have, I don''t know how to explain it. "


    "Ha ha, this question is very interesting." Ihorn smiled and looked at the trainee reporter who asked, "have you graduated?"


    "Well Just graduated. "The reporter nodded his head a bit confused. What does this have to do with the questions he asked?


    "It is." "The reason why I run a game company is that my essential purpose is to promote the consumption of my players, and let my company benefit from it," he said "It''s the same philosophy for all operators," he says with a smile


    "But it is also said that people-oriented..." The reporter was interrupted by ihorn as soon as he wanted to refute.


    "Haha, people-oriented, the premise is to ensure that their own people, their employees do not starve to death." "If I can''t even pay my salary, and I''ve been promoting love to my employees all day long, we''re for the future of game Z, I''m not running a game company, I''m pyramid selling," he replied"Hahaha." Everyone laughed again.


    "All, all operators have only one original intention, that is to make others consume and make money by themselves." Ihorn looked at the reporter and said, "I''m working hard, my staff is working hard, they are working hard. What we want to earn is this money. I also want to pay employees salaries, quarterly bonuses and annual bonuses. "


    All the reporters nodded and chuckled.


    This is always the same uprightness as Yuan''s restaurant''s Yidong, who deserves to be a father and daughter.


    Now who is the boss is not saying that he doesn''t love money, or that he is seeking welfare for the society. Some dare to call themselves to make money.


    "So, my goal is to be clear. I want to satisfy the employees of Huiying technology and make them stay in Huiying technology. I can see the hope and get beyond the better. This is my intention and the people-oriented idea I should consider." Said ihorn.


    "What do you think of Xiao''s catering that promotes people first?" The intern continued: "what Shaw said was to minimize their own interests and maximize the interests of the public. Their elite concept seems to be inconsistent with what President Yi said


    "This is a set for me to drill." "You have a bright future. It''s the stuff for this business," he smiled


    "Haha......" The trainee reporter smiled a bit.

 Chapter 993

    Before yilanyou stepped on Xiao''s Restaurant several feet at the temporary press conference. Although there was no roll call, Xiao''s restaurant also deliberately made a scandal for Yuan''s restaurant.


    In the evening, it''s Shaw''s press conference on this matter. He asked Ian about Shaw''s views on Shaw''s food, and he also wanted to have a good source for tonight''s questions.


    "As you said just now, Xiao''s catering is people-oriented." "Since it''s propaganda, we don''t need to be too real. It''s like a big Mac in McDonald''s. If it''s really investigated, it''s a joke. Just listen to it."


    "Is Mr. Yi saying that Shaw''s food is flashy?" The veteran reporter immediately got up and asked.


    "I''m not saying that Shaw''s food is flashy, I''m saying that the whole business circle is almost like this now, and many things are just as long as everyone is happy." Replied ihorn.


    "Mr. Yi, do you dare to ask if yuan''s restaurant is the same in your eyes?" Another reporter asked immediately.


    "If I told you that the conscience of Yuan''s catering world can be learned from the sun and the moon, do you believe it?" Ehorn didn''t answer the question directly but said with a smile: "for consumers, a spoonful of bean sprout oil costs 1 yuan, and the hotel sells 10 yuan, which is 10 times the huge profit. But if the cost of that 1 yuan is removed, the remaining 9 yuan includes the shop purchase, shop decoration, tableware purchase, and the employment of chefs, waiters, etc., which are more sensitive Tax of. Do you want to share the 9 yuan of all the money, or do you want to make a huge profit? "


    Ihorn''s words are very clear, and his words are simple and straightforward. He occasionally plays a joke or two. The atmosphere of the press conference is very relaxed.


    Everyone is also very optimistic about the future of Huiying technology. In order to better cooperate in the future, no one is deliberately holding on to it, and no one is provocative to ask some questions that are not very good.


    Just at the end, ehun looked at his watch and said, "it''s almost the same time. The last question is over. It''s lunch time. You can go to Yuan''s restaurant for dinner. Remember to scan the code and play the game."


    "Ha ha." Everyone laughed. It''s really interesting to do so much advertising.


    "Is there anything else to ask?" Asked ihorn.


    At this time, a middle-aged man sitting in the corner who never made a sound raised his hand.


    "Here, please ask questions." Said ihorn.


    The man stood up slowly. His white shirt was wrinkled on his upper body, and his Beige slacks were washed white on his lower body. He cut an inch, and looked into the bright eyes of ihorn: "I want to ask..."


    "Can you tell me where you are from first?" Asked ihorn.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man ignored yhorn''s question and continued: "has Yi always thought that what you have done will destroy the balance of this market, and what kind of alliance the game industry has with the catering industry? Is it because the chairman of Yuan''s catering is your daughter, how can you do it? It''s irresponsible for two industries. Don''t you feel guilty for breaking the balance? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn heard that it was almost certain that this man was here to make trouble.


    Other journalists have also looked back at the questioner. Now it is normal to plant the secondary industry into the tertiary industry to attract the consumption of youth groups.


    Although there is no such obvious joint consumption as Huiying technology and Yuan''s catering, it''s a little bit too much to say that the market balance is damaged.


    And this man


    All the reporters look at me, I look at you. I think this man is a stranger.


    Is it difficult to make trouble even if you mix in?


    "Estimate..." Ehorn thought for a moment and raised his head and said, "I''m going to let you provide the name of your own media. You can''t provide it, but since I have said that there is still a chance to ask the last question, and you get this opportunity, then I will answer your question positively."


    The man didn''t seem to have expected that ehun could be so happy. He pursed his mouth and stared at ehun.


    Ehorn stood up, buttoned up the button on the belly of his black suit and said, "as you said, she''s my daughter. My daughter, I''m used to it. What''s the matter? "


    The voice is loud, but it is a father should have the domineering show incisively and vividly.


    Before reporters could react, ihorn turned around and strode out of the meeting.


    "This is the end of the press conference. Please leave orderly from the right. Thank you." Lian Cheng immediately stood up and gestured with the security guard to hold the person who had just asked questions, directing the reporters on the scene to leave in an orderly manner.


    After everyone left, the troublemaker took advantage of the guard''s carelessness and slipped away.


    "I''m sorry." Lian Cheng came to ehun''s office and said apologetically, "let him run."


    "Nothing." Ihorn pinched his nose: "what''s the next trip?""There will be a video conference in 15 minutes." Said Lian Cheng.


    "Well, good." Ihorn nodded. "Go and prepare."


    "Yes." Liancheng responds.


    The last words of ihorn''s press conference were spread on the Internet in the afternoon.


    For a while, there were countless people who wanted to get together and call for ihorn.


    And yihaoen was carried out again for Yuan Hui to leave Yishi restaurant.


    Admirers of yihaoen''s personality left messages on the Internet to support the game, support yuan''s catering, and call the new national dad crazily.


    Ilan you is also the happiest daughter of the whole country Z.


    What did you do for your daughter? ]What did your father do for you? ]We have also launched Street raids.


    There''s an inborn philanderer in the neighborhood. Because of the strong response, a fashion trend of "show dad" will crush the routine "show affection" before the Seventh Festival every year.


    With such a round of hot publicity, Yuan''s catering and Huiying technology have a perfect win-win situation.


    There are also a lot of people from other places seeking codes on the Internet. The two-dimensional code on a small ticket for Yuan''s catering has also been fried to 30 to 50 on the Internet.


    In the face of this phenomenon, ilanyou decided to cooperate with Z municipal government to launch public welfare activities.


    The government also supports and promotes the image of Yuan''s restaurant in Z city.

 Chapter 994

    The public donation window has been opened on the official website of Yuanshi catering, specifically for IP in other places. Meanwhile, there are also public donation windows in the industrial stores of Yuanshi catering.


    The average price is 20 yuan. If you donate 20 yuan online, you can get the QR code. At the same time, there will be a public welfare support code certified by Z municipal government, which is used to rescue stray dogs.


    Before long, the stray dogs in Z City were quite fat. Many netizens took photos after they met and sighed that "living dogs are not as good as living dogs".


    From the official start of the day of the beginning of the autumn festival, Yuan''s catering has thrown Xiao''s catering out of ten streets.


    Although Xiao''s catering also made a lot of money only by looking at his turnover, Xiao Bo felt as if he had grown madgrass when he saw yilanyou''s battle again.


    It''s hard. I''m not comfortable.


    "Damn it!" Close the laptop, Xiao Bo walked back and forth in the office with fists in his hands.


    I''m so angry. I''m really angry.


    How can this happen? This ilanyou is as disgusting as a cockroach. It''s getting bigger and bigger.


    I''m so angry


    Three knocks came in.


    "Come in!" Xiao Bo''s tone is poor.


    "President Xiao, Miss Fang is here." The secretary came in and said.


    "Tut." Xiao Bo said impatiently with a whine of his tongue, "say I''m not here."


    "Well This... " The secretary is a bit awkward.


    "President Xiao is really busy." Fang Lian''s voice rang behind the secretary.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s action froze for a moment and then looked towards the door. He saw the embarrassment on the Secretary''s face. There was a scabby blood mark on the bridge of his nose. He was more and more annoyed: "look at your face, I don''t know if I''m going to hide after hanging the color. What''s the trouble for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The secretary was choked. He reached out and touched the wound on the bridge of his nose, which was left by Xiao Bo. Ok


    "Go away!" Xiao Bo scolded and waved impatiently.


    "Yes." The secretary turned around and went out.


    Fang Lian took a look at the secretary who had gone a long way and didn''t say anything, but walked into Xiao Bo''s office and closed the door. Fang Lian said, "there are so many news about Tianyuan''s catering."


    "Hum." Xiao Bo snorted, "she''s just a temporary success."


    "Oh?" Fang Lian sneered, "is that right?"


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Bo is very upset and has no intention of acting with Fang Lian. His most irascible and impatient side naturally shows: "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll see if you''re pissed off." Fang Lian is also too lazy to cover up with Xiao Bo, who is a complete fool. It''s a waste of acting to be polite to him.


    Fang Lian, sitting on the sofa nearby, said, "Ilan you is now rising in price. This autumn, she is the first winner."


    "But it''s just the beginning. Why are you so sure?" Xiao Bo snorted, "autumn is still long."


    "Yes, not long enough for summer vacation." Fang Lian raised his hand gracefully and looked at his long fingers: "today is August 20th."


    "I have a desk calendar in my office." Xiao Bo glanced at Fang Lian impatiently.


    "Mr. Xiao''s office facilities are complete." Fang Lian ignored Xiao Bo''s sarcasm and continued, "I wonder if there is a mark on President Xiao''s desk calendar that the Zhou family will hold a birthday party for Cheng Xushu tomorrow, and ilanyou is also on the invitation list?"


    "What do you say?" Xiao Bo''s eyes lit up as if he thought of something.


    "President Xiao''s office is so well equipped that he doesn''t have a hearing aid for himself?" Fang Lian sneered and took out an invitation from his handbag and then threw it on the tea table. "This is the invitation for president Xiao. Tomorrow at 7 p.m., President Xiao won''t be late."


    "I see." Xiao Bo replied, "are you sure that you will attend tomorrow?"


    "How do I know." Fang Lian curled his mouth and said, "I''m not ilanyou, but..."


    "But what?" Xiao Bo looked at Fang Lian and asked.


    "But I have a way for you to join me." Fang Lian said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo looks up and down at Fang Lian. Although he despises Fang''s family in his heart, the mysterious man also says that he can join hands with Fang Lian. Then he might as well listen to what Fang Lian can pay attention to: "if you have any words, please speak quickly."


    "That''s not the attitude you should have." Fang Lian glanced at Xiao Bo and sighed: "forget it, I don''t expect it." After a pause, Fang Lian continued: "although Zhou Junkun is a useless mental handicap, he is still the president of Z City Chamber of Commerce."


    "So?" Xiao Bo looks at Fang Lian and doesn''t know what she wants to say.


    Fang Lian glanced at Xiao Bo impatiently. If he had a brain, he would know how to do it now. Xiao Bo asked her with a face of dementia? ]Pressing his dissatisfaction, Fang Lian took a deep breath and said, "since Zhou Junkun is the president of the Z City Chamber of Commerce, he can apply for a thorough investigation of Yuan''s catering. For example, how much donation money did Yi Lanyou really use to help the public welfare of stray dogs, all the medicine and food for stray dogs?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s eyes brightened to understand.


    "Is it possible that Ilan you has to a certain extent enriched his private purse?" Fang Lian pauses just in time and says, "as long as you disclose this question to ilanyou, according to her character and her emphasis on Yuan''s catering, she will appear at Zhou''s tomorrow night."


    "Yes." Xiao Bo nodded: "I see." After a reply, Xiao Bo hummed, "I can''t think you have any brains."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing what Xiao Bo said, Fang Lian almost breathed blood.


    Fucking retarded!


    If it wasn''t for the mysterious people to join hands, she wouldn''t want to cooperate with this silly fork.


    With a smile that didn''t look like a smile, Fang Lian stood up and said, "then I won''t disturb you."


    "Yes." Shobo answered.


    Before Fang Lian got to the door, it was knocked by the Secretary again.


    Pushing the door open, the Secretary said, "President Xiao, director Fang of Fang''s is here."


    Fang Lian''s eyebrows stopped immediately. What is her father doing at this time?


    Xiao Bo also frowned a little disgusted, the voice is not small said: "this is really endless."


    This words just passed to Fang Lian''s ears, Fang Lian''s back slightly stiff for a while, and his face was ugly: "don''t disturb President Xiao."


    Then he strode out.


    "Director Fang, please come in." Said shobo.

 Chapter 995

    Out of Xiao Bo''s office, Fang Lian''s face has not been very good. He takes the elevator downstairs and sees Fang Jiwei in the hall.


    A suit, hair combed, not to look at the watch, do not know what to think.


    Fang Jiwei saw that Fang Lian seemed to be stunned: "Xiao Lian?" Walk quickly to Fang Lian, and Fang Jiwei says, "how are you here?"


    "Tomorrow evening, I''ll invite Mr. Xiao to the weekly party." Fang Lian looked at Fang Jiwei and said, "what are you here for?"


    "I I...... " Fang Jiwei looks at Fang Lian and opens his mouth. He doesn''t know what to say. If he tells Fang Lian at this time that it''s about her and Xiao Zong, Fang Lian will certainly dislike his meddling.


    Ah, these days, the children''s ideas are all right. It''s hard for parents to do.


    "What can I do to report to you?" Fang Jiwei said with a straight face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian looked up and down at Fang Jiwei and said, "don''t do anything superfluous."


    "I need you to teach me how to do it?" Fang Jiwei frowned slightly: "is this your attitude to talk to your Laozi?"


    "Don''t do anything superfluous." Finally warning this sentence, Fang Lian turns around and strides away.


    "You!" Fang Jiwei felt that he lost face. He was about to open his mouth to teach his daughter a lesson, and then he was interrupted.


    "Director Fang, President Xiao is waiting for you in the office. This way, please." The Secretary stood by Fang Jiwei and said.


    "Yes." Fang Jiwei nodded.


    Before Fang Lian left Xiao''s gate, a figure came face to face.


    "Miss Fang." A polite call came.


    "Tuesday young master." Fang Lian nodded: "tomorrow is the banquet of the Zhou family. I thought I would see the second young master tomorrow."


    "It also happened." Zhou Junan smiles.


    "Tuesday young master." The Secretary also saw Zhou Junan nodding his head.


    Zhou Jun''an looked at the Secretary and Fang Jiwei. His eyes moved and he knew that Xiao Bo was visited by a guest. Now he said with a rude smile, "it seems that I didn''t come very skillfully."


    "I''m sorry." The Secretary smiled awkwardly.


    "It''s OK. It''s my fault that I didn''t make an appointment in advance. Please ask the Secretary to say something. I''ll call back some other day." Zhou Junan chuckled, politely nodded with Fang Jiwei, then turned around and walked out.


    Fang Lian looks at Zhou Junan and secretly nods his head. Zhou Junan looks better than Xiao Bo.


    Watching Zhou Junan go out, Fang Lian then raises the step to follow up: "on Tuesday young master stay."


    "Yes?" Zhou Junan stopped and looked at Fang Lian: "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know if I have the honor to invite you to have a drink on Tuesday." Fang Lian said with a smile.


    "Now?" Zhou Junan raised his wrist and looked at the time: "it''s time to have afternoon tea, too. I should invite Miss Fang. This way, please."


    "Yes." Fang Lian chuckled and went out with Zhou Junan.


    Fang Jiwei frowned at Fang Lian''s back from a distance.


    Although Zhou Junan is also a good-looking person, he is the second son of the Zhou family after all. The position of the head of the Zhou family has always been inherited by his eldest son. Although Fang Jiwei also thinks this bullshit rule is ridiculous, the reality is reality.


    Even if Fang Lian and Zhou Junan are close, they are useless.


    Zhou Junan is not Zhou Junkun. He can''t inherit the position of the head of his family, let alone bring him any substantial benefits. Compared with him, Xiao Bo is more reliable.


    Finally, Fang Jiwei nodded. The girl was raised so big that she could eat, drink and study for her. Anyway, it''s time to let Fang Lian do something for Fang''s family and for him.


    "Director Fang, this way." The Secretary didn''t know what Fang Jiwei was thinking at this time. Seeing that Fang Jiwei was still standing still, he gave a voice to remind him.


    "Yes, yes." Fang Jiwei answered several laughs and went to the elevator with his secretary.


    On the other side, Fang Lian and Zhou Junan went to a famous coffee shop nearby after they left Xiao.


    "American." Zhou Junan ordered a cup of American coffee and looked at Fang Lian.


    "Count black tea." Fang Lian also ordered a drink.


    "What else would you like for dessert?" Asked the clerk.


    "What kind of dessert would miss Fang like?" Asked Zhou Junan.


    "Matcha cake." Fang Lian looked at the menu and said.


    "OK." The clerk nodded and went to prepare.


    "Today''s weather is really good." Zhou Jun''an looked out of the window at the sky. Although it was hot outside, he still felt very good sitting in the coffee shop with air conditioner. But he still felt very quiet looking at the blue sky with little clouds.


    "Yes." "It is said that there will be heavy rain tomorrow night because of the typhoon landing in the adjacent sea area," Fang said"That''s really..." Zhou Junan smiled bitterly: "I hope it won''t bring any trouble to the party."


    "Yes." Fang Lian replied, "how are you doing on Tuesday? Busy? "


    "Busy I don''t know. " Zhou Junan''s expression is quite indifferent, but there is still a touch of melancholy in his eyes.


    Before Zhou Junkun has been in the company for him to wear small shoes, before and after Zhou Junkun pick out, he is obviously secretly suppressing him.


    It''s not a very easy day.


    "I''m also worried about whether it will affect my work on Tuesday if I make an appointment to have tea on Tuesday." Fang Lian said with a smile, "it''s the first time I''ve met with the young master in private on Tuesday."


    "Yes." Zhou Junan nodded his head. The previous meeting was a nod at the banquet. He didn''t even have a chance to propose a toast. Now he drinks tea face to face or for the first time: "I think Miss Fang is not so simple. She asked me out just because she wanted to drink tea, right?"


    "Ha ha." Fang Lian chuckled, "isn''t it good to enjoy this moment of peace occasionally?"


    "Very good." Zhou Junan replied, "Just Miss Fang, if she wants to enjoy peace, shouldn''t she feel more suitable for herself?"


    "Yes." Fang Lian sighed: "sometimes I really think it''s better to have only one person. Do you have this feeling on Tuesday?"


    "Occasionally." Zhou Junan nodded: "so, now Miss Fang wants to tell me why I was called here?"


    "Why do you think it must be purposeful for me to call you?" Fang Lian gently props up his chin, tilts his head and looks at Zhou Junan with interest. It seems that it''s interesting to talk to Zhou Junan like this.


    Zhou Junan It should be someone more worthy of cooperation than shobo.

 Chapter 996

    "Because of age." Zhou Junan chuckled and said, "my age should not be in the range of Miss Fang hunting for beauty]."


    "Ha ha." Fang Lian was also amused by Zhou Junan''s words: "when the 17-year-old suddenly mentioned this word, it was really a strange word that could not be said."


    "Yes." Zhou Junan chuckled and said, "I think so, too."


    "What do you think is the reason why I came to you for tea on Tuesday?" Fang Lian asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Junan shook his head. "That''s why I kept asking Miss Fang."


    "Guess." Fang Lian looks at Zhou Junan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m not very fond of self - Intelligent suspicions, and I seldom define things that I don''t know."


    "The excellent quality of the young master on Tuesday is really..." Fang Lian''s eyes brightened.


    I don''t know how. Maybe it''s the reason why I just got angry with Xiao Bo''s arrogant and brainless life. Now I''m chatting with Zhou Junan, but Fang Lian doesn''t feel comfortable.


    That''s probably the benefit of working with smart people.


    "It''s going to be a busy week tomorrow." Fang Lian asked.


    "Yes." Zhou Junan nodded: "my aunt had been living abroad. She seldom came back. It''s the first time for Xiaoshu to celebrate her birthday at Zhou''s house. My grandfather attaches great importance to it."


    "Yes." Fang Lian answered.


    At this time, the clerk put the order on the table: "your order is complete, please use it slowly."


    "I''m sorry. I''ll have double milk and sugar." Said Zhou Junan.


    "Well, yes." The clerk nodded and took it.


    "Ha ha." Fang Lian smiled and said, "if you like to drink sweet coffee, wouldn''t it be better to order cappuccino and mocha directly?"


    "That would be too girlish." Zhou Junan smiled and said, "I don''t want people to think I''m like a girl."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian really wants to say that drinking coffee with double milk and sugar is already a very girl''s behavior. But looking at Zhou Junan''s blending in the coffee, he smiled a little. That''s all.


    "It seems that Miss Fang hasn''t answered my question all the time," Zhou Junan said with a chuckle


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian took a sip of black tea and asked, "you''re 17 on Tuesday, aren''t you?"


    "Yes." Zhou Junan nodded and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Fang Lian shook his head and said, "what do you think of the position of the Zhou family leader?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junan was slightly shocked, and his face was slightly dignified: "Miss Fang''s question is a little strange."


    "If I said I could help the young master on Tuesday get the position of the head of the Zhou family, would the young master on Tuesday be willing to make a deal with me?" Fang Lian looks up at Zhou Junan.


    "I''m familiar with that." Zhou Junan chuckled and said, "President Xiao also told me."


    "Do you really think he can help you on Tuesday?" Fang Lian suddenly raised his expression, held the hand and tail finger of the teacup slightly raised, looked at Zhou Junan''s charm with a little irony, and slightly raised the corner of his mouth with a leisurely and spiritual oppression.


    Suddenly, Zhou Junan was also shocked.


    He almost thought the man sitting opposite him was ilanyou.


    It has to be said that sometimes Fang Lian''s look is similar to that of Ilan you.


    It''s the indifference to see through everything. It''s the strength to crush. It''s also a kind of woman''s unique levity and mystery.


    "Why do you look at me like this?" Fang Lian looks at Zhou Junan and asks.


    "Nothing." Zhou Junan took back his eyes and took a sip of coffee: "just thinking about what Miss Fang said."


    "Is there a lot of time for master Xiao to get in touch with him on Tuesday?" Fang Lian asked.


    "All right." Zhou Junan replied, "what about Miss Fang?"


    "Not much, but if you want to see a person clearly..." Fang Lian disdained and turned his mouth: "it''s really a lot."


    "Since Miss Fang knows that Xiao and I are always allies, isn''t it appropriate to tell me that?" Zhou Junan put down his coffee cup and looked up at Fang Lian.


    "That''s because you know it." Fang Lian''s long fingers are on the table. The beautiful nails echo the pattern of the tea cup, adding a touch of Nobility: "isn''t the so-called alliance between strength and strength?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junan didn''t speak, just quietly watching Fang Lian.


    "If the goal of 1 + 1 = 3 is not achieved, the alliance is just a joke." Fang Lianyang looked at Zhou Junan confidently and said, "alliance with me is more meaningful than alliance with President Xiao."


    "Miss Fang and President Xiao It should also be an alliance. " Zhou Junan didn''t answer Fang Lian''s invitation, but raised his own question: "now Miss Fang told me this, is it really good?""Good or bad depends only on the interests." Fang Lian said, "I believe that master Tuesday is a smart man."


    Once again, Fang Lian took a sip of the black tea and put it down, glancing at Zhou Junan.


    Looking at Zhou Junan''s silence, Fang Lian opened his handbag and put a business card with only a string of mobile phone numbers on the table: "today, let''s spend money on Tuesday. See you at the party tomorrow."


    "Walk slowly." Zhou Junan nodded his head lightly.


    Fang Lian stood up and looked at Zhou Junan. "I''m sorry. I have a question for you on Tuesday."


    "Excuse me." Zhou Junan nodded and stood up to look at Fang Lian.


    "I don''t know what young master thought of ilanyou on Tuesday." Fang Lian asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junan''s heart was thumping, and he had to say that Fang Lian''s problem was really tricky.


    If you praise Ilan you for a while, you may let Fang Lian guard against your own heart. But if you scold Ilan you for a while, you have no head and no brain, which is a little weird.


    After all, Ilan you has no direct conflict with him at present.


    Fang Lian doesn''t speak, just smiles, and looks at Zhou Junan.


    "Ilan you?" Zhou Junan''s eyes moved: "she is a very successful businessman."


    "Yes." Fang Lian took a deep look at Zhou Junan and chuckled, "thank you for your reply on Tuesday. Goodbye."


    "Walk slowly." Zhou Junan nodded his head and watched Fang Lian leave.


    After Fang Lian''s figure disappeared, Zhou Junan sat back on the sofa again, with some perspiration on his back. This sense of oppression seems to be only when he first contacted yilanyou.


    It''s no wonder that ilanyou is afraid of her three points. This Miss Fang is not easy.

 Chapter 997

    Take out the mobile phone, Zhou Junan dialed a phone.


    "Hello?" On the other side of the phone is a girl''s voice.


    "Another fish has bitten, too." Said Zhou Junan.


    "Very well, catch her." Yi Lan you lightly picked out the corner of his mouth: "if you run, I can''t spare you."


    "Don''t worry." Zhou Jun''an reached out and picked up the business card on the table: "it''s dead. It can''t run away."


    To be hard to get.


    It''s a trick he plays with.


    "By the way." Yilanyou picked up an invitation at the table and said, "do you have a party tomorrow at your Zhou family?"


    "Xiaoshu''s birthday party, the first birthday in China, Grandpa decided to hold a big one. Yes? Have you received the invitation? "


    "Yes." Yilanyou put down the invitation and said, "but I''m not going to go." She was so busy that she didn''t even have enough time to sleep that she wasn''t ready for such a party.


    "Yes." Zhou Junan replied, "it''s nothing if you don''t come." He raised his wrist and looked at his watch: "it''s almost the same time. Let''s do that. If you have any questions, please contact me again."


    "Good." Elanyou answers and hangs up.


    Zhou Junan put away his mobile phone and asked the waiter to wrap up the untouched Matcha cake, but settled the bill.


    Carrying the packed cake, Zhou Junan stood in front of the coffee shop and frowned slightly.


    Sure enough, it''s better to look out in the air-conditioned room. If you really stand outside and touch the sultry air, it doesn''t look so good.


    "It''s really hot." Zhou Junan mumbled and then went to another direction.


    "First lady?" Not far away, a private car driver looked at the girl in the back from the mirror and asked.


    "Follow him." Fang Lian looked at Zhou Junan''s back and said.


    "Yes." The private car driver answered.


    It wasn''t until Zhou Junan entered the Zhou mansion that Fang Lian let the driver drive home.


    Is she suspicious?


    She always thinks Zhou Junan is a little strange, but she can''t say what''s wrong.


    If we talk about cooperation, Zhou Junan is definitely more worthy of cooperation than Xiao Bo, but if we want her to really cooperate with Zhou Junan, she still hopes to know the root and know the bottom.


    On the other hand, Xiao Bo, of course, doesn''t know what Fang Lian is up to. After all, it''s a headache for him to deal with the unexpected guest.


    "President Xiao, I don''t know What''s your opinion? " After Fang Jiwei''s long speech, he looks at Xiao Bo and waits for his reply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo is almost spitting blood.


    What''s the identity of this Fang''s family? What do you dare to say about marrying him?


    What a dream!


    But now, after all, there is cooperation in it. Xiao Bo tore his face directly when he was not good. His mouth was slightly stiff and he said, "Miss Fang is very good, but I don''t have this idea for the moment."


    "Xiao always thinks Xiaolian is a little older than you?" Asked Fang Jiwei.


    "Not that." "I''m still on the rise of my career and now I just want to work," Shaw replied


    "Ha ha, President Xiao is joking." Fang Jiwei said with a smile, "Xiao Lian has been smart since he was a child. It''s her help that adds to Xiao''s career."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo couldn''t help it. After struggling for a while, he said, "this is a matter of life, after all. We have to take a long view. If director Fang doesn''t have anything to do, I......"


    "It''s because it''s a matter of life that I''ll come in person." Fang Jiwei was also a little anxious when he heard Xiao Bo''s refusal.


    It seems that Fang Lian and Xiao bo have nothing to do with each other.


    How can this work!


    The future of Fang''s family, his future, is a big deal.


    It''s uncertain. He always feels that he''s a little bit worse. It''s not easy to be pinched by others. He''s also worried about the future.


    "Did director Fang ask Miss Fang?" Asked shobo.


    "Here It''s enough for parents to order matchmakers. " Fang Jiwei said, "besides, Mr. Xiao has made great achievements in his career when he was young. How can Xiaolian not want to?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo is not happy to turn his mouth, Fang Lian is willing to, he is not willing: "this matter will be discussed later."


    "Xiao always thinks Xiaolian doesn''t deserve you?" Fang Jiwei also pulled down his face. Now Xiao and Fang are in a cooperative relationship. Fang''s family is also a famous family in Z city. What''s wrong with him?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaw didn''t say no and didn''t respond.


    The atmosphere was a little stalemate, a delicate embarrassment.


    After a long time, the Secretary knocked on the door: "Mr. Xiao, it''s time for the meeting."


    "I see." Xiao Bo stood up and buttoned up his coat. "Director Fang, I have a meeting here. Excuse me." Just go out.


    "You, wait a minute." Fang Jiwei had to say something more, but when he realized that Xiao Bo was obviously thousands of miles away, Fang knew that he was in a hurry.It was originally thought that Fang Lian''s looks and temperament were all good. Fang''s family is also a famous family in Z city. Although something happened recently, Xiao Bo should also be willing to get married.


    Looking at Xiao Bo''s back, Fang Jiwei frowns. If that doesn''t work, he has to think of another way.


    All in all, it''s a deal.


    Walking out of Xiao''s family in four directions, Fang Jiwei has a sense of mission in his heart: it is related to the future of Fang''s family. As a member of Fang''s family, he has the obligation to work for the welfare of Fang''s family.


    On the other hand, Fang Lian received a video invitation from Fang Yuan as soon as she went home.


    "Sister, what did you do today?"


    "Nothing." Fang Lian looked at the time and calculated the time difference: "what about you? You don''t have daylight yet, do you? Why did you come to me at this time? "


    "I miss you!" Fang Yuan said with a smile, "sister, I want to give you a surprise!"


    "What surprise?" Fang Lian asked with a smile.


    "Secret." Fang Yuan heard the knock outside the door and said goodbye to Fang Lian: "OK, I''m going to hang up the video."


    "Yes?" Fang Lian is a little strange: "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "It''s all right." Fang Yuan covered her mouth and sniggered, "I really want to hang up the video. I''m too sleepy. I''ll sleep for a while."


    "All right." Fang Lian sighed, "go to sleep."


    "Well, good night." Fang Yuan said, waved and hung up the video, then trotted to the door to open it.


    "Hello, we are airport reservation service personnel." A blonde man stood at the door and said with a bow to Fang Yuan.


    "I see." Fang Yuan pointed to the two suitcases behind her: "those are the two suitcases."


    "OK." The man walked over Fang Yuan to the box, picked up the box and came out: "the car you ordered for the airport is downstairs."


    "I see." Fang Yuan locked the door and went out with the man, walking at the same time. Fang Yuan''s mouth corner was an irresistible smile.


    I don''t know what kind of expression my sister would have when she saw her in Z city?

 Chapter 998

    Once again, I was busy in the middle of the night. When I came home from the company, Ilan you crept to avoid waking Yuan Hui. After a simple cleaning, Ilan you fell on the bed.


    Second sleep.


    "Well Are you back? " Xiang jiu''er rubbed his eyes and looked at the man lying down beside him: "hmm? Asleep? "


    These days, ilanyou worked overtime a little fiercely. Xiang jiu''er couldn''t keep up with her physical strength. Ilanyou didn''t have any difficulty for her. She had to go home early to have a rest. Anyway, she worked in the office and had a secretary group and Changning to protect her.


    Xiang jiu''er looks at the shadow of the moon outside the window, looks at Ilan you''s sleeping face and mumbles, "well, why do you fight so hard? Why? "


    Ilan you slept heavily. He didn''t hear Xiang jiu''er''s problem at all. He just turned over, reached for Xiang jiu''er''s waist, and buried his head in Xiang jiu''er''s shoulder and neck.


    "Well..." "To nine son see shape pursed pursed mouth, lie down after close eyes:" calculate, sleep


    The moon is thick. The whole city is in a quiet rest. Some people are still working hard.


    Pour hot water into the cup, stir for a few times, and the aroma of coffee will rise.


    "Long Shao, the turnover in this month''s group has declined a little." Sven looked at the report and said.


    "Why?" Long Tianqi took a sip of coffee and rubbed his nose.


    "It seems that there is a new killer group in Z City, which offers lower prices and moves faster. The welfare in the group is better than us." Sven frowned: "why is there so much competition pressure in any industry now?"


    "What are their treatment?" Long Tianqi looked at Sven and asked.


    "First, the share is higher than ours, and there is a full-time system. In addition, the price of applying for weapons maintenance is more reasonable than that of the general." Sven looked at this treatment and thought: "shit, what is this?"


    "What''s the matter?" Long Tianqi came to Sven and asked.


    "Recently they added a new game invitation code." Sven''s mouth twitches: "is there any mistake? This is the killer group. How can it be so messy? Send game QR code? What the hell? "


    "What are the applicants?" Asked long Tianqi, bending down beside Sven.


    "Only the mentally disabled can apply for such useless things..." Sven said, moving his mouse to the mark and clicking to check: "I''m sorry, there are really people applying, so many..."


    "Poof." Long Tianqi looks at the group name of the killer group and laughs.


    "Long Shao, what are you laughing at? There is a scramble for business. " Sven grabbed his hair at random, never thought that one day they would be robbed of business by such a naive existence.


    "Look at his group name." Long Tianqi stood up and drank the coffee in the cup.


    "The netherworld group?" Sven looked at the name and didn''t know how the group''s name poked dragon Tianqi''s smile.


    "Who among the people we know is so unruly?" Long Tianqi patted Sven on the shoulder.


    "Well..." Sven sipped his lips: "the netherworld You You Little beauty


    "Don''t call her secluded." "I don''t like it."


    Wang Xiaoman and Zhang Ya are all girls. They are called youyou. They can bear it. What do you want to do with Sven?


    "Is it jealous?" Sven smiled a few times: "I''m not a reasoning process."


    "Hum." Long Tianqi turned around with a snort.


    "As long Shao said, what about the performance in this group?" Asked Sven.


    "What''s the difference between me making money or my women making money?" Dragon Tianqi waved his hand.


    "But..." Sven tilted his head and said, "dragon less, even if you don''t care, it doesn''t mean other groups don''t care."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi took a sip of coffee and didn''t speak.


    "What''s more, whether the netherworld group is the organization of little beauties is only our guess, or you can ask for it yourself." "Then remind her that if the new organization wants to open up the market or something, it''s not impossible, but it can''t be over," said Sven. She can''t do this for other groups. "


    "Well, I see." Long Tian nodded and said, "I''ll see her tomorrow."


    "Long Shao, do you think I''ve provided you with an opportunity to meet a little beauty?" Sven looked at long Tianqi with a low face: "can you see when vera can come back? Isn''t city s stable? "


    "I see my woman still using you as an opportunity?" Longtianqi glanced at Sven.


    "I''m speechless. I''ve said the wrong thing." Sven plays haha and scolds the Dragon Tianqi in his heart.


    "Hum." "The city of S is stable for the time being, but there is something wrong in Kyoto. I asked her to go to Kyoto and come back next month," said long Tianqi


    "Received." Sven stretched a little and went back to the front of the computer desk. He moved his fingers to prepare for a new round of work.


    "Sven." Long Tianqi put the coffee cup at the table and looked at Sven''s back."Yes?" "What''s the matter?" Sven said casually as he tapped letters on the keyboard


    "You should know." Long Tianqi is a little reluctant to continue to watch Sven sink in: "Vera has people she likes."


    The sound of tapping on the keyboard stopped suddenly with a single finger.


    "We''ve known each other for so long, you should know Vera''s character." Long Tianqi said, "once she identified the person..."


    "I know." Sven interrupted long Tianqi and said, "I don''t care what she thinks, I like her, just like her. For so many years, yes, of course I have known so many years. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at Sven and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Like a person, a long time, it has become a habit." Sven looked back at the Dragon Tianqi and pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile, "you can''t understand this kind of present charge."


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded his head. He didn''t understand.


    Sven and Vera are the people he cherishes. Vera has people he likes, but they are forced to separate for some reasons.


    And Sven?


    I''ve been in love with Vera since I was young. I haven''t changed for so many years.


    Maybe it''s the same as Sven said. After so many years, he''s used to it.


    But is this habit really right?


    "Hello Hello! I''m saying this to make you comfort me, not to join me! Is there any mistake. " Sven chuckled a few times and complained: "long Shao, it''s not that I said you, it''s just your EQ, how can you tie up the little beauty? Don''t blame me for not reminding you, the little beauty is No.1 in Z city''s most wanted date list. It''s a little stressful."


    "Wordy." Longtianqi glanced at Sven and said, "Whoever dares to ask her out, I will cut her down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven is speechless for a while. He can only give a thumbs up in silence. OK, you cow.

 Chapter 999

    The next day ilanyou got up on time and took Xiang jiu''er to work after breakfast.


    After arriving at the office, ilanyou asked people to prepare the documents needed for her, and began the new day''s work: "Chang Ning, what else do I have to do today?"


    "There are two meetings this afternoon, one is the senior board meeting, the other is the video meeting with Bai Shao and President Yi." "In addition, the land auction in the new area is the last day today, so we have to offer today," said Chang Ning


    "Well, I see." Ilan you nodded his head: "is there anything else?"


    "It''s Zhou''s party this evening. I sent you an invitation." Chang Ning said.


    "Then I''m not going to. Push it off for me." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded his head.


    "Is there anything else?" Asked ilanyou.


    "In the evening, there is an activity meeting in the netherworld group. You promised to distribute the second batch of QR codes of the game today. Many brothers are ready for points."


    "Oh! I remember. " Yi Lan You claps forehead, almost forgot: "this you remind me before work."


    "OK." Chang Ning nodded his head and wrote down the matter in silence.


    "Nothing else?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No more." Chang Ning nodded and looked at the three stacks of documents on the table and said: "this one on the left is the one that must be settled today. In the middle is the review documents that were revised and resubmitted by all departments and cooperative companies after the previous rejection. The stack on the right is new documents, not in a hurry."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded his head: "I see."


    "Then you are busy. I''ll go to the secretary group and have a look. Please call me if you have something." Chang Ning said.


    "OK." Yilanyou opens a document and begins the day''s work.


    On the sofa next to him, xiangjiu''er leaned over there and slept in his own cage. Occasionally, he would turn over and smack his mouth and murmur, "I can''t eat any more."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou annotated a price inquiry and put it aside. He shook his head in the direction of xiangjiu''er and murmured, "it''s rare. When xiangjiu''er can''t eat it, she doesn''t know what kind of dream she had."


    Open a document, and elanyou continues to comment.


    At the same time, on the 10th floor of the Zhou family, Zhou Junkun hung up the phone and frowned: "this Ilan you is really crazy!"


    One side of the secretary looked at Zhou Junkun and asked, "Zhou Shao, what''s the matter?"


    "Elanyou''s secretary called to say that he would not attend the party tonight. This is Xiaoshu''s first birthday in China. Her grandfather said that she would make a big deal. She yilanyou said that she would not participate if she didn''t participate. Who does she think she is! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Secretary didn''t say after a sip.


    "Damn it." Zhou Junkun thinks more and more angrily. Although Xiao Bo''s turnover in this quarter is still good, he is always pressured by Ilan you.


    As Xiao Bo''s partner, Zhou Junkun was not satisfied with the result.


    Tonight, I was going to give yilanyou a look at Zhou''s banquet. He has arranged all the staff and things. At this time, I can''t go with him?


    It''s too much!


    At this time, the phone rang. Zhou Junkun took a look at it and said, "President Xiao?"


    "Zhou Shao, long time no see." Xiao Bo was disgusted to make this call, but it''s about his plan. He can only bear to listen to Zhou Junkun''s annoying voice.


    "How do you remember to call me?" Zhou Junkun frowned slightly: "how? Would you like to come to Zhou''s party? "


    "Why?" When Xiao Bo heard this, he knew that Zhou Junkun had received a call from ilanyou. Now he was upset. Xiao Bo said with a hook: "Zhou''s banquet is a major event in Z city. No matter how busy he is, he should make time to come."


    "Hum." Zhou Junkun snorted and was very satisfied with Xiao Bo''s compliment.


    "What? It seems that Zhou Shao was a little unhappy before listening. What happened? " Asked shobo.


    "It''s not yilanyou, you bitch. You don''t want to face me!" Zhou Junkun scolded: "let a secretary call to send Zhou home, don''t see what she is."


    "It turns out that Zhou Shao is because of this, if so..." Xiao Bo''s eyes flashed a calculation: "I have an idea."


    After a pause, Xiao Bo told Zhou Junkun about Fang Lian''s idea.


    Zhou Junkun heard his eyes shining: "this is a good way! I''ll call her right now! "


    "Yes. Then I won''t disturb Zhou Shao. Let''s see you tonight. " Said shobo.


    "Good." Zhou Junkun should hang up the phone, and then immediately called ilanyou without stopping, parroting Xiao Bo''s words to ilanyou.


    "I see." Yilanyou snorted sarcastically and said, "Zhou Shao did his best to let me attend. Yes? Zhou''s banquet has been so lonely? No one''s gone? ""You!" Zhou Junkun bit his teeth and said, "this is business! As the president of Z City Chamber of Commerce, I have the responsibility and obligation to urge all businesses in Z city. "


    "Stop talking nonsense." Elan you frowned impatiently: "I''ll be here on time tonight." Then I hung up.


    Listen to the busy tone of "Dudu Dudu" on the phone, Zhou Junkun shivers all over, this bitch!


    How arrogant! Who gave her courage!


    On the other side, Ilan''s eyes were dim, and Zhou Junkun didn''t have such an idea.


    At the corner of his mouth, yilanyou gave a light hum. After a long time, Fang Lian finally began to work.


    So she looks forward to the party tonight.


    At the same time, sitting in the private car, Fang Lian''s eyes look out of the window at the scene. Zhou Junkun will not be honest at the dinner tonight. Xiao Bo hates Ilan more than How about a big gift from her?


    And sitting beside Fang Lian, Cheng Xushu naturally didn''t know Fang Lian''s thoughts, and didn''t know that the most luxurious birthday party in Z city that he had been expecting had become a reserved battlefield for others. He thought that she would wear the most noble dress tonight to show her good figure and blind others'' eyes.


    Cheng Xushu complacently hums and laughs and sends a sneak photo in her mobile phone to Fang Lian: "sister Fang Lian, just this fat man, she will come tonight."


    "Oh?" Fang Lian looks at the picture of a fleshy girl and picks up her eyebrow: "this girl seemed to have met at the Han''s banquet last time."


    "Yes, friends of ilanyou." Cheng Xushu said, biting her teeth, "the bitch who only robs men from others, look at her tonight!" Said, Cheng Xushu stopped Fang Lian''s arm: "sister Lian, you must help me!"


    "Don''t worry." Fang Lian''s eyes flashed an imperceptible gloom: "I will help you."

 Chapter 1000

    Busy for most of the day, ilanyou breathed at two o''clock in the afternoon. When she remembered to have a meal, she found that the meal prepared by Changning had been solved by Xiang jiu''er by the way].


    "Ah..." Elanyou sighed. She vaguely remembered that Xiang jiu''er had asked her if she wanted to eat. She said she didn''t want to eat for the time being.


    don''t you want to eat it? It''s getting cold. I won''t eat it if it''s cold. ]If you eat, I''m not hungry for the time being. ]


    OK]


    The conversation reverberated in his ear, and ilanyou shook his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Changning arranges the documents approved by Ilan you and wants to move away. Then she hears Ilan you''s sigh.


    "Nothing. I''m a little hungry." Said ilanyou.


    "And your lunch? Should not... " Chang Ning turns her head sharply to look at jiu''er.


    "It''s not my fault. Youyou said she didn''t eat..." Quickly waved to jiuer: "she said she was not hungry, that No more If you don''t eat any more, it will be cold... "


    "You ate it again..." Chang Ning shook his head speechlessly, then looked at ilanyou and said, "I''ll buy you another set meal."


    "OK, thank you." Elam said a thank you.


    "I''ve been busy all morning. Please have a rest." Chang Ning said.


    "Well, it''s OK." Yilanyou moved his arms: "these are all approved. Let the secretary group take them and distribute them."


    "OK." Chang Ning turns around and leaves.


    "You you..." Xiang jiuer carefully drifted to ilanyou and took out his snacks and said, "I have chocolate waffles here. Why don''t you have one first?"


    "Well, thank you." Yilanyou takes it, wants to open the bag, but feels weak.


    "I''ll help you." Xiang jiuer brings back the snacks, opens the package, rips it and mumbles, "you are quiet. I don''t mean you. You are so hard..."


    Before xiangjiu''er''s voice came down, he heard a bang coming from his side.


    "Secluded!" Looking at the yilanyou who fell to the ground, Xiang jiu''er made a thump in his heart, and quickly fished people out of the ground.


    At this time, the secretary group who had a rest in the room rushed out and picked up ilanyou and put him on the sofa beside him: "big lady! How are you, miss? "


    There was a brief darkness in front of us, and the faint voice of the darkness came into our ears.


    "Well..." Ilan you slowly opened his eyes, and gradually there was an intersection in front of him. The figure nearby was from the virtual to the real, and the voice Ilan you heard was gradually clear: "I''m ok."


    "Secluded." Xiang jiuer''s eyes were red with anxiety, and she felt sorry for herself. Did she faint because she had eaten ilanyou''s lunch.


    "How are you feeling now, miss?" The man dressed as a working man is the one yilanyou borrowed from yuan Dingtian. Now he looks at yilanyou nervously.


    "Nothing, it''s just a little weak." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "it''s probably hypoglycemia. It''s OK."


    "Miss jiuer, do you have anything sweet?" The man looked at jiuer and asked.


    "Yes, yes!" Xiang jiu''er immediately takes out the chocolate wafer stick that he just wants to give to ilanyou, because he is worried that the originally complete wafer cake is crushed by Xiang jiu''er: "is this OK?"


    "Yes." The man took it and fed it to ilanyou.


    Another man came up from behind with a glass of hot water in his hand: "big lady, have some water."


    "Yes." Ilanyou felt better after eating snacks and drinking hot water.


    "Youyou, how are you now?" Ask nine son worried.


    "Nothing more." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "don''t tell me about today."


    "Yes." Those present nodded their heads.


    "Don''t tell Changning." Yilanyou added.


    "Yes..." This is a lot more hesitant than before.


    "Remember." Yilan Youhuan looked at several people and said, "Whoever dares to say it will go back to Europe. I will not stay disobedient."


    "Yes!" Once again, it''s all over again.


    "Youyou, are you still dizzy?" Reach out to nine son touched Yi Lan You''s head: "or go to the hospital?"


    "I''m fine." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "it''s really all right."


    "But..." Xiang jiu''er is still worried.


    "I sat there all morning and didn''t have lunch. I wanted to get a drink of water. It was normal for me to stand up and feel dizzy." Ilanyou pinched the small hand of Xiang jiu''er and looked at the others: "go back and do your own work."


    "Yes." After a reply, the men all went back to the secretary group.


    "Really Xiang jiu''er is now covered with a full stream of self reproach. She knew she would not eat Ilan you''s lunch. She should have forced Ilan you to eat it at that time.


    "It''s really OK!" Ilanyou nodded affirmatively."Yes." "To nine son this just nodded to say:" you don''t want to sleep for a while, I, I accompany you here "I don''t quarrel," said Xiang jiuer, kneeling on the edge of the sofa with his head askew. "I''ll call you when Changning gets the food back."


    "All right." Yi Lanyou looks at Xiang jiu''er''s pathetic eyes and knows that if she doesn''t rest, she will never stop. She lies on the sofa and closes her eyes.


    Xiang jiuer cleverly lies on his stomach and calls out: "you you."


    "Yes?" Yilanyou answered.


    "I''m sorry." Whispered to jiuer.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou hooked up the corner of his mouth, reached out and touched Xiang jiu''er''s head: "I''ll be fine soon."


    "Yes." He replied to jiuer and stopped talking.


    Ilan you soon fell asleep.


    After about 20 minutes, Chang Ning came back. As soon as he entered the office, he saw Ilan you lying on the sofa and sleeping. Xiang jiu''er knelt down on the side of the sofa and put his arms on the sofa. He fell asleep with his head askew.


    Chang Ning smiled helplessly, and the two fell asleep like this?


    I found two coats from the secretary group and put them on them carefully.


    This is Ji Yan knocking on the door and coming in: "Dong..."


    "Shh." Chang Ning took a quiet action, then walked out of the office quietly and stood outside the door and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, long Shao is here. He wants to see the chairman." Ji Yan replied.


    When she spoke, long Tianqi had already come up to the door by himself.


    "Dragon less." Chang Ning looks at long Tianqi and nods.


    "Lan you?" Long Tianqi knows Changning''s identity, and Yi Lanyou is at ease with Changning.


    "The chairman fell asleep on the sofa." Chang Ning waves to Ji Yan to ask her to leave first.


    Although Ji Yan wants to stay, she doesn''t pretend to be stupid when she sees Changning''s action. She can only nod her head and leave rather unwillingly.


    "Asleep?" Long Tianqi hooked his mouth: "I''ll go in and see her."

 Chapter 1001

    "Good." Chang Ning nodded his head and opened the door sideways.


    Long Tianqi walked in with light steps, and saw the sleeping posture of Yi Lanyou and Xiang jiuer from afar. He could not help picking up the corner of his mouth.


    What is this?


    Is it standard for owners and pets?


    Light hands and feet around the back of the sofa, long Tian uses his eyes to gently depict the five features of Ilan you.


    It''s been a long time since I saw her.


    It seems that she is a lot thinner than last time. Although she is sleeping, her eyebrows are exhausted.


    Dragon Tianqi can''t help but feel some heartache.


    He was busy every day. Today, he had a chance to see her. She was still tired and fell asleep.


    Bending down, dragon Tianqi gently covers Ilan you''s lips with a kiss.


    Changning stands at the door and sees this scene. She doesn''t open her eyes automatically.


    To be a secretary is to learn to treat others as if they were not polite.


    Standing up, long Tianqi saw a man''s suit coat on ilanyou''s body and frowned at Chang Ning.


    Chang Ning pointed to the Secretary''s compartment, and indicated that it was the back that had covered ilanyou.


    Long Tianqi takes off his coat discontentedly, and changes the coat that covers Ilan you.


    Reluctantly, I finally saw yilanyou, and longtianqi turned to leave.


    When he got to the door, long Tianqi threw Changning the coat of the man he didn''t know, and walked out step by step.


    Often coagulate the corners of the mouth twitch, what is this, jealous?


    Close the door carefully, Chang Ning looks at long Tianqi and says, "long Shao, do you need to tell the chairman that you have been here?"


    "She''ll know when she sees the clothes." The voice of dragon Tianqi falls and leaves.


    "Oh..." Changning looks at the back of longtianqi and answers with a sigh. Now, the love of her friends is so cool.


    Can''t compare, can''t compare.


    "What are you looking at?" Xie Wenhao passes by and looks at Chang Ning, holding a man''s suit in her arms, standing at the door dazed. She feels uncomfortable.


    "What are you doing?" Chang Ning hears Xie Wenhao''s voice, looks back at his face and says, "it''s really a lot."


    "You!" Xie Wenhao looks at Changning and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Hum." Chang Ning stepped on Xie Wenhao''s foot with her high-heeled shoes, then made a face comparison, turned around and went into the office. When the door was closed, she also grinned at Xie Wenhao, who was about to chase in. "The chairman is sleeping, please keep your voice down! Hum! "


    After saying that, he didn''t give Xie Wenhao the chance to say the next sentence and closed the door.


    "Me! You! " Xie Wenhao stares at the door Qi''s teeth itching.


    On the other side of the corner, Ji Yan nods in silence.


    She has long heard that Changning has a bad relationship with Xie Wenhao. Now it seems that it''s true. She''d better report it to Party A.


    It has been an hour since Ilan you woke up. When Ilan you woke up, he felt more comfortable and relaxed.


    Looking at Xiang jiu''er, who is still sleeping, is a little speechless. Do you want to wake her up?


    It''s a joke.


    "Miss, are you awake?" Chang Ning saw yilanyou wake up and chuckle and say, "I''ll heat up the porridge I bought for you."


    "Well, good." Elanyou nodded her head. She really just wanted to have some porridge now.


    Chang Ning turns to hot porridge.


    Ilan you also sat up and had more strength than before.


    Reach out and look at the palm of your hand, then shake your fist slightly.


    Ilanyou couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that she is a little exhausted.


    In other words, she''s really working hard in this life. It seems that she didn''t have physical exhaustion in her previous life.


    The lady who has no brain and extravagance is much more relaxed.


    What was she doing at this time in her previous life?


    Ilanyou can''t remember. That memory is too far away.


    Lowering his head, ilanyou noticed his clothes.


    "This is?" Elan you is stupefied and reaches out to touch the clothes on his body. This is his clothes.


    With arms outstretched, Elan took a deep breath.


    "He''s here."


    "Yes?" Changning just came back with porridge. Hearing this, she looked at ilanyou. It was not a question but an affirmative sentence. Changning couldn''t help but think of the sentence that longtianqi was about to leave. She smiled and nodded: "well, Longshao just came here."


    "What did he say?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No." Chang Ning shook her head and said, "I asked him if he used to tell you that he has been here. He said you know when you see the clothes."


    "Is there anything else?" Yilanyou asked with the corner of his mouth raised.


    "Er..." Chang Ning thought of the picture of dragon Tianqi kissing Ilan you and shook his head: "no more."


    To be a secretary is to learn to be rude."I see." Ilanyou nodded his head and said, "take my cell phone and I''ll give him a call."


    "You''d better eat first." Chang Ning said.


    "Good." Ilanyou reached out for a spoon and stirred the porridge. As soon as he scooped up a spoon, he was shocked by the sound around him.


    "Eat!" Smell congee to jiuer, and get up.


    "My mother, you are a dog!" Ilanyou couldn''t help laughing.


    "Haha." Xiang jiu''er looks at yilanyou''s porridge and smiles awkwardly. As soon as he wants to get up, he feels his legs and feet are numb. He grins and screams.


    "Slow down." Yilanyou asked to pull people up and said with a smile, "look at you. It''s like a cat."


    "Like a dog or a cat, what else am I like?" Xiang jiuer got up from the ground and sat beside ilanyou and complained.


    "Eat like a pig." Chang Ning thought for a moment and said.


    "The spirit is like a monkey." Yilanyou added.


    "It just doesn''t look like a person?" He sniffed at jiu''er and looked unhappy.


    "Who knows?" Yilanyou and Changning smile at each other, and then begin to eat porridge.


    The hot porridge was eaten into the stomach. Ilanyou felt that her spirit was much better and she had strength.


    "You Or go home and have a rest after dinner. " Asked jiu''er.


    "It''s OK. I''m full." Ilan''s beautiful eyes are slightly drooping, with a touch of war in them.


    Now she can''t fall down. Let alone anything else, there will be a hard fight waiting for her tonight.


    Never fall.


    Night fell, and lights were all over Zhou''s house.


    Luxurious on-site decoration, Zhou''s parking lot is also full of luxury cars, and people with heads in Z city gather here.


    Standing in front of the floor window on the second floor in a gorgeous dress and perfect makeup.


    Cheng Xushu looks at the crowd downstairs and picks lightly.


    Today is her eighteenth birthday. She is undoubtedly the best actress at the party.


    "Xiaoshu." A gentle female voice sounds after herself.


    "Mom." Cheng Xushu turns around and looks at Cheng Mu with a smile like a flower.

 Chapter 1002

    "I''m a big girl after today. I can''t be a little girl any more." Cheng''s mother told her.


    "Yes." Cheng Xushu shyly nodded her head: "Mom, do I look good today?"


    "Nice." Cheng''s mother reached out and stroked Cheng''s cheek. Seeing Cheng was like seeing her young. At that time, she was so beautiful, and her youth was infinite.


    "Haha." Cheng Xushu said with a smile and a wink: "Mom, look, I will take Han Jinxiang tonight!"


    "Mom believes you have the strength." Cheng''s mother shook Cheng''s hand and said, "I''m not in a hurry. Today is your birthday. Just enjoy it and enjoy the envy of everyone."


    "Yes." Cheng Xushu nodded. Although Cheng''s mother said this, she had made up her mind. She wanted to crown herself with Han Jinxiang''s love, and let the fat man''s wailing play for her birthday.


    That''s her victory. She''s eighteen.


    "It''s almost time. I''ll take you downstairs." Cheng''s mother took Cheng''s hand and put it on her arm: "people outside can''t wait to see how beautiful our little princess is."


    "Good." Cheng Xushu follows Cheng''s mother and goes downstairs.


    "Remember." "You just have fun today, it''s your only eighteenth birthday and your most precious adult gift," Cheng told her


    "Well, I see." Cheng Xushu nodded and heard Cheng''s mother saying that she had made up her mind. Today, she must achieve her goal.


    It''s her eighteen, her rite of passage.


    The mother and daughter walked slowly down the stairs and appeared in front of everyone.


    At this time, a pursuit of light hit two people, all of a sudden attracted everyone''s eyes, at the same time, the live music also became the melody of happy birthday song.


    "Happy birthday." Everyone laughed and clapped.


    "Thank you." Cheng Xushu nodded her eyebrows and bent her eyes.


    It''s a great feeling to enjoy attention.


    After a while, the music on the spot turned into a light round dance tune. Cheng Xushu''s eyes went around the scene and saw Han Jinxiang in the crowd from afar.


    At this time, Han Jinxiang is looking at TU Xiaofei, who is eating beside her, with a smile on her face. They don''t know what they are talking about, as if they are very happy.


    Tu Xiaofei''s legs are almost as good as they look. She doesn''t have a wheelchair or crutches as she did at Han''s banquet. There is Zhang Ya in a tuxedo on her side.


    "What should have come should not have come. It''s all here." Cheng Xushu mumbles and looks around, but she doesn''t see xiangjiu''er and ilanyou, the most annoying ones: "eh? What about the two? "


    "Little Shu, what do you want?" Zhou Junkun came to Cheng Xushu, and his eyes wandered around him: "I said, you are too beautiful today! Who is this to daze? "


    "It''s just you." Cheng Xushu takes a look at Zhou Junkun.


    "I don''t know if I have the honor to invite today''s little birthday star to dance the first dance?" Zhou Junkun pretended to tidy up his clothes and then extended his hand to invite him.


    "Well..." Cheng Xushu looks at Zhou Junkun''s outstretched hand and shakes her head.


    Seeing Cheng Xushu refuse himself, the expression on Zhou Junkun''s face is stiff. What does that mean?


    Does Cheng Xushu know how hard she is working for today''s party? How dare she refuse?


    "Cousin Junkun, my first dance has been reserved. I''ll give you the second one." Cheng Xushu looks at Zhou Junkun and smiles, "don''t be jealous!"


    Listening to Cheng Xushu''s joke, Zhou Junkun''s face relieved a lot: "how can it be? It''s lucky that the stinky boy can book a dance for our eldest lady! "


    "Ha ha." Cheng said and blinked. Then she signaled to Cheng''s mother and went to the crowd.


    Zhou Junkun looks at Cheng Xushu''s back and feels uncomfortable.


    He did his best for the party. What happened? The first dance was not with him.


    Bitch, who do you think she is?


    "Junkun." Cheng''s mother looked at Zhou Junkun and said, "it''s hard for you today."


    "Where." Zhou Junkun smiled and said, "yes, today is Xiaoshu''s first birthday in China. It''s also appropriate to be grand."


    "Ha ha." Cheng''s mother chuckled and said nothing more, but glanced at Zhou Junkun and walked in another direction.


    This Zhou Junkun Her mind is not right. She has to remind Cheng Xushu to keep a little distance from Zhou Junkun.


    On the other side, Cheng Xushu stopped in front of Han Jinxiang and others and said with a smile, "thank you for coming to my birthday party."


    "Well, happy birthday." Although Tu Xiaofei didn''t come voluntarily, his blessing still came. After all, it was someone''s birthday.


    "Thank you." Cheng Xushu chuckled with her head askew, then looked at Han Jinxiang and said, "Jinxiang, today is my birthday. Can you fulfill my birthday wish?""No." Han Jinxiang shook her head: "your birthday is not my birthday." If it wasn''t for his mother to say no, he wouldn''t waste his time playing games and come here for what kind of birthday party.


    "Well, don''t be so mean." Cheng Xushu has been used to Han Jinxiang''s not playing cards according to the routine. She smiles coquettishly and goes forward and says, "is there any golden mountain or silver mountain that you can send me? It''s just a small thing. It''s someone else''s birthday, anyway. Isn''t such a small request allowed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Jinxiang chose to ignore, and took a plate of cakes from the table beside him and looked at TU Xiaofei: "do you want to eat this?"


    "This one?" Tu Xiaofei looked at the look of the pastry and shook her head. "If you don''t want this jam, do you have any cream?"


    "Then change it." Han Jinxiang puts down the jam pastry to Tu Xiaofei.


    as fat as a pig, it''s good to eat! I''m not afraid to burst blood vessels and kill you! ]Cheng Xushu curled her mouth and cursed in her heart! ]


    although I was disgusted to the extreme, there was a lovely smile on my face: "Xiaofei, you see how stingy he is! Tell them about him. It''s my birthday! "


    "Ah?" Tu Xiaofei takes over the puff in Han Jinxiang''s hand and looks at Cheng Xushu: "what do you want me to say about him?"


    "For my birthday, according to the rules, I have to choose the first dance with my partner today. But I have my first birthday in China. I don''t know the rules. I don''t have any dancing partners temporarily. Can I have Han Jinxiang dance with me. Just one. I''ll give you back the man after the jump. "

 Chapter 1003

    "Oh." Tu Xiaofei looks at Han Jinxiang and says, "you heard it yourself."


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang replied, "I don''t like dancing."


    "When will there be such a rule in Z City?" Today, Zhang Ya rarely draws light makeup, blinks his eyes, looks like a smile on the corner of his mouth, with a slight contempt and a look through indifference.


    "Yes, I know that." Cheng Xushu looked at Zhang Ya and said, "Zhang Ya, you are not in this circle. It''s normal that you don''t know."


    Hum, she is really tired of Zhang Ya''s look like she knows everything. It''s great to learn bully!


    "Ha ha, that''s right." Zhang Ya don''t open her eyes. Forget it. Today is someone''s birthday, she won''t hate her.


    "Xiaofei, how are you?" Cheng Xushu turned her head and climbed up Tu Xiaofei''s arm intimately.


    "Whatever." Tu Xiaofei takes back her hand. I don''t know what Cheng Xushu is doing. Why do you want to talk about her?


    If you want to dance, invite yourself. What''s up with her?


    If Zhang Ya hadn''t persuaded her, she wouldn''t have come.


    "Whatever?" Han Jinxiang looks at TU Xiaofei and frowns.


    "Otherwise?" Tu Xiaofei looks at Han Jinxiang. What can she say?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Jinxiang looks at TU Xiaofei. In her heart, he is just a casual man?


    Cheng Xushu saw that the atmosphere between them was not good, and the corners of their mouths raised proudly. Then he pretended to be anxious and said, "well, did I bring you any unhappiness?"


    "No." Han Jinxiang glances at Cheng Xushu coldly. What unhappiness she can bring to them? It''s all their own unhappiness. I knew he might as well not come.


    "Jinxiang, please coax Xiaofei." Cheng Xushu lightly pushes Han Jinxiang, then pulls Tu Xiaofei and says, "Xiaofei, don''t blame Jin Xiang."


    "There are so many plays." Zhang Ya watched the farce and chuckled. He picked up a glass of juice and handed it to Tu Xiaofei: "here."


    "Well, thank you." Tu Xiaofei took the juice and said nothing.


    Han Jinxiang felt more uncomfortable watching Tu Xiaofei''s indifference.


    "Then Do you want to dance with me? " Cheng Xushu deliberately ignores Zhang Ya''s sarcasm and looks at Han Jinxiang: "there is also a time limit on my side..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Jinxiang looks at TU Xiaofei.


    "What am I doing? Whatever you like! " Tu Xiaofei stares at Han Jinxiang.


    "Follow." Han Jinxiang bit her teeth and said a word, then led Cheng Xushu to the dance floor in the middle of the crowd.


    As soon as they got on the dance floor, a beam of chasing light came and the whole audience looked at the two people in the middle of the dance floor quietly.


    "Jinxiang, I''m not very good at dancing. Please forgive me." Cheng Xushu raised her head slightly and whispered in Han Jinxiang''s ear.


    "I see." Han Jinxiang was unhappy, and the expression on his face was very cold.


    When the band saw the two men standing up and playing well, they began to play.


    Han Jinxiang and Cheng Xushu started to jump with the music point. Both of them had a good sense of music. They matched well both in appearance and figure.


    Cheng Xushu''s cheeks are red, his proud upper circumference clings to Han Jinxiang''s chest, and his smile is full of shyness and pride.


    Looking at these two people dancing, Zhou Junkun''s eyes are cold, just for the sake of this bad boy, don''t dance with him for the first time?


    Hum!


    All the people nodded with appreciation.


    Tu Xiaofei stared at the two people on the stage, and his heart was sour.


    "What? Sorry? " Zhang Ya stood beside Tu Xiaofei and asked with a smile.


    "What will I regret later?" Tu Xiaofei raised a nameless fire, bit the straw and sucked the juice in the cup, then looked at Zhang Ya with a bitter face: "what is this? So sour? "


    "Passion fruit with kiwifruit." Zhang Ya smiled: "isn''t this just in line with your mood, sour?"


    "Who is sour!" Tu Xiaofei said stubbornly, "I don''t have one."


    "In fact, these two people are really good at dancing." Zhang Ya looked at the center of the dance floor and said, "if you don''t know that Han Jinxiang and you are a couple, I''m sure that they are CP. it''s a good match!"


    "Zhang Ya..." Tu Xiaofei was already upset. Hearing Zhang Ya''s words, he was even more upset. He stretched his face and said, "how can you say that?"


    "What do you think I''ll say?" Zhang Ya looks at TU Xiaofei with his head askew. "Don''t you have your own eyes?"


    "I saw it..." Tu Xiaofei looked at the center of the dance floor, more and more angry: "Zhang Ya, I regret it."


    "Admitted?" Zhang Ya smiled and said, "I regret that people jumped on it, are you stupid?"


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei nodded.


    "Let you say whatever you like. Han Jinxiang is your man. If you don''t want him to jump, you won''t say no yourself." Zhang Yabai glanced at TU Xiaofei and said, "let you have a long memory."


    "Hum..." Tu Xiaofei snorted, "I''m so angry.""Believe me, Han Jinxiang is definitely more angry than you now." Zhang Ya chuckled and nodded.


    "What''s his anger..." Tu Xiaofei pursed her mouth and looked at the two men''s close chests and snorted, "can''t you kill him?"


    "Look! Come again! " Zhang Yabai glanced at TU Xiaofei and said, "he couldn''t say it before. You have to say it casually. You''ve pissed him off. You''re pissed off."


    "He''ll do whatever I say!" Tu Xiaofei began to talk: "won''t he refuse if he doesn''t want to go?"


    "Do it." Zhang Ya said, "go ahead and do it. When you run away, you will be honest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei lowers her head.


    "You..." Seeing Tu Xiaofei like this, Zhang Ya is not willing to say anything more but said, "think about it for yourself." And shut up.


    Tu Xiaofei looks down at her toes with her mouth bowed. She''s not in a good mood. Her legs and feet are not easy. If Zhang Ya didn''t say she would come to see Han Jinxiang, she wouldn''t come.


    Now it''s better to see them jumping together. Can''t he refuse it if he doesn''t want to?


    "Here." Zhang Ya hands a vanilla puff to Tu Xiaofei''s mouth: "you like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He shook his head. Tu Xiaofei didn''t want to eat yet.


    "Don''t even want to eat?" Zhang Ya looks at TU Xiaofei and thinks about whether his words are heavy.


    At this time, Han Jinxiang and Cheng Xushu ended their first dance in the applause.


    Cheng Xushu, holding Han Jinxiang''s arm, walked down the dance floor in applause. She was already very happy.


    Seeing Tu Xiaofei''s displeased expression from afar, Cheng Xushu was even more happy. Holding Han Jinxiang''s hand, he added more strength.


    This fatso dares to rob a man with her, and doesn''t look at his virtue?

 Chapter 1004

    Han Jinxiang also saw Tu Xiaofei''s displeasure, and the anger in his heart suddenly dissipated. Originally, he was Cheng Xushu who was angry and agreed.


    Once on the dance floor, he regretted it. He was not a child. Why did he get angry with each other.


    It''s childish enough.


    All of them come up, and he has to bear to accompany Cheng Xushu to finish the song. Cheng Xushu is not honest. She keeps pressing him on her chest. As soon as he hides, she posts it. It''s very annoying.


    He finally got off the dance floor. Han Jinxiang just wanted to come back to Tu Xiaofei as soon as possible to coax her. Now, seeing Tu Xiaofei like this, he was really distressed.


    Where can Cheng Xushu let Han Jinxiang go like this? He grabbed his arm and dragged him to Cheng''s mother.


    In the face of the elders, Han Jinxiang is not easy to walk away from others. She answers one boring question after another.


    Naturally, Cheng''s mother understood Cheng''s intention and helped her baby daughter bring Han Jinxiang to the Zhou family leader.


    "It''s not over, is it?" Tu Xiaofei shivers at Han Jinxiang''s back.


    "Who let you say whatever you like? Let you pretend to be magnanimous and continue to pretend. It''s you who suffer the loss." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "Zhang Ya! Are you my best friend? " Tu Xiaofei looks at Zhang Ya in tears.


    "Yes, that''s why I want to wake you up." Zhang Ya said, "if you don''t want to do anything, you can immediately refuse it, so as not to be embarrassed in the future. Now, Cheng Xushu invites Han Jinxiang to dance. Do you say you are free? Is that that that when you marry Han Jinxiang in the future, Cheng Xushu says you are free?"


    "How can I do that?" Tu Xiaofei immediately stares round his eyes, then droops his shoulders: "but But what if Han Jinxiang wants to? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya turns a white eye and refuses to take care of Tu Xiaofei.


    "Cheng Xushu has a good figure..." Tu Xiaofei glanced at the back of Cheng Xushu and Han Jinxiang. Although she really didn''t want to admit it, at first glance, they were quite matched.


    "Yes, of course, she is in good shape. I''ll tell you that if she is a cow, she will definitely be a pacesetter in the dairy industry!" Zhang Ya said in a low voice.


    "Hahaha." Tu Xiaofei laughed at Zhang Ya''s words, then nodded her head to cover her mouth and said with a smile, "I think so too, Pooh ha ha ha!"


    Here, Han Jinxiang has been dealing with a lot of anxiety. He is full of worry about whether Tu Xiaofei will be sad or angry. The result is not good. He is so worried. She even smiles happily.


    This little man has no conscience!


    "Jinxiang, I''ll take you..." Cheng Xushu''s words were interrupted by Han Jinxiang as soon as she said them.


    "Excuse me for a moment!" Han Jinxiang nods to Zhou''s master and Cheng''s mother with a cold face, then pulls her arm out of Cheng''s arms.


    "Jinxiang! Jinxiang! " Cheng Xushu''s face changed, staring at Han Jinxiang''s back, unwilling to reach the extreme.


    Is she not good enough? Han Jinxiang is a wood!


    Cheng''s mother pulls Cheng''s hand and shakes her head: "today you are a princess. The princess will have the gesture of a princess. There will be opportunities. Don''t mess up your position and reduce your price."


    "Well..." Cheng Xushu responds, and Du looks at Han Jinxiang and walks towards Tu Xiaofei.


    Tu Xiaofei and Zhang Ya are laughing. They feel a shadow cast on them.


    Turning around, Tu Xiaofei saw Han Jinxiang''s unfriendly expression: "you What are you doing? "


    "Come with me!" Han Jinxiang is pulling Tu Xiaofei to go outside.


    "You, what are you doing! I, I will not go! " Tu Xiaofei dodged: "Zhang Ya! Zhang Ya! "


    "Don''t call me." Zhang Ya is very ungrateful and pats Tu Xiaofei''s hand: "solve your own problems."


    "Don''t make any noise! Follow me. " Han Jinxiang Yanks Tu Xiaofei.


    "Don''t you! Hiss... " Taking a big step forward, Tu Xiaofei grinned painfully: "I hurt!"


    Han Jinxiang relaxed his hand and bent down to carry Tu Xiaofei over his shoulder.


    "Hello! Han Jinxiang! What are you doing? Carry sacks! " Tu Xiaofei is confused. She still wears this dress. There are so many people. She doesn''t want to face it!


    "Wow..." People come here to hear the reputation. Is this coming out again?


    "Not bad. I''ve gained a lot of strength in this period." Zhang Ya clapped a few times.


    "Han Jinxiang! You put me down quickly! " Said Tu, struggling.


    "No! Be honest. I don''t care if you fall down. " Han Jinxiang looks at Zhang Ya and says, "I''ll take her first!"


    "Slow down, no delivery." Zhang Ya waved.


    "Zhang Ya! You have no conscience! " Tu protested.


    "Don''t make any noise." Han Jinxiang is carrying Tu Xiaofei to prevent her from leaving. It''s very hard.


    "Han Jinxiang! I, I warn you! You are kidnapping and illegal residence! You... " Tu Xiaofei was carried to the door by Han Jinxiang.Behind the crowd, Cheng Xushu clenched her teeth. Just now Han Jinxiang danced with her for the first time, and then she took him to her mother and grandfather. Now Han Jinxiang went out with a pig on his shoulder


    Where can she put her face!


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. You can''t mess at this time." Cheng''s mother reached out and patted Cheng''s shoulder: "remember your identity. Today is your most important day. You can''t let irrelevant people spoil your mood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xushu clenches her fist. Yes, it''s her birthday today, and she can''t let others spoil her mood!


    Han Jinxiang carries Tu Xiaofei out of the Zhou family.


    When we got to the gate, the security personnel checking the invitation on both sides were confused. What is this?


    At this time, Ilan you and Xiang jiu''er had just arrived.


    The four men met just in time.


    "What is this? You unlocked the new pose? " Asked Xiang jiuer, holding her chin.


    "Master, nine." Han Jinxiang nodded his head, and his brow was still angry.


    "You have a good pendant. Where did you buy it?" Ilan you looks at TU Xiaofei, who is shouldered on his shoulder, and chuckles.


    "You! Nine! Help me Tu Xiaofei called for help.


    "Master, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Said Han Jinxiang.


    "All right, hurry up." Ilanyou waved.


    "Bye." I waved goodbye to jiuer.


    "Fuck! You guys don''t talk about justice! I remember you! You wait for me! You... " Tu Xiaofei is so far away. No, he was carried away.


    "Ha ha, it''s funny." Yilanyou and xiangjiu''er smiled and handed over the invitation and entered the Zhou family.


    As soon as they got in, the spy informed Zhou Junkun who was dancing with Cheng Xushu on the dance floor.


    Plan, it''s time to start.

 Chapter 1005

    In the ear of the information receiver came the monitoring message, Zhou Junkun chuckled.


    Elanyou, she is here at last.


    "Cousin, how happy is it to dance with me?" Cheng Xushu looks at Zhou Junkun and asks.


    "Not really." Zhou Junkun whispered in Cheng Xushu''s ear, "little Shu, you don''t know how jealous I am when you dance with that stinky boy."


    "Cousin, don''t make any noise. I''m sorry." Cheng Xushu''s face is shy. She was frustrated in Han Jinxiang''s self-esteem before. Now, on Zhou Junkun''s side, Cheng Xushu seems to have found confidence again.


    "I know I''m shy." Zhou Junkun looks at Cheng Xushu''s appearance and glances down at Cheng Xushu''s superior encirclement: "Xiao Shu You are really getting more and more beautiful. "


    After all, Zhou Junkun deliberately increased his steps by half when he turned around and danced alternately. From the angle that everyone didn''t pay attention to, he hit Cheng Xushu''s chest with his own chest.


    Feeling full of softness and the unique elasticity of girls of this age, Zhou Junkun felt that there was a sense of eager to try in a special part of himself.


    "Ah! Cousin! " Cheng Xushu blushed and could not help but give a light shout.


    "Wrong, wrong." Zhou Junkun bowed his head and apologized softly: "Xiaoshu, I''ve come to see you, and I''ve stepped up my steps carelessly."


    "Well, be careful." Cheng Xushu warns with coquetry.


    This sound is heard in Zhou Junkun''s ears, just like a kitten''s claw tickling him. It''s a little bit, hooking up his soul.


    At the end of the song, they stepped off the dance floor, and then others began to step on the dance floor.


    After dancing on the dance floor, Cheng Xushu turns her head and says something to Zhou Junkun. However, when she sees Zhou Junkun looking for someone, she feels unhappy: "cousin? What''s the matter? "


    "I have something else to do." Zhou Junkun smiles at Cheng Xushu and waves into the crowd.


    "You!" Cheng Xushu changed her face and stamped her feet angrily. Both of them were virtuous: "what kind of thing!"


    This shameless hooligan just hit her chest on purpose, and she just played with him.


    Hum!


    "Xiaoshu." Cheng''s mother goes to Cheng Xushu.


    "Mom." Cheng Xushu looks at Cheng Mu.


    Cheng''s mother holds Cheng''s arm and says in her ear, "Zhou Junkun is a man with a bad mind. Stay away from him."


    "Yes. I see. " Cheng Xushu naturally knows that Zhou Junkun is not in the right mind. His eyes are squinting every time he looks at himself.


    However, Cheng Xushu has been used to this kind of vision for a long time. Among her peers, she developed early and developed well. When she was abroad, she was used to this kind of vision and the quarreling and joking with her classmates.


    Rather, such a look made her very proud.


    "Well, just know." Cheng''s mother replied, "Mom believes you have your own discretion."


    "Yes." Cheng Xushu nodded her head in response. She was always very good at playing until she ordered.


    They look at their obsessive eyes when she enjoys the seduction of men.


    She also enjoyed every time she left, the sense of victory and honor, especially hook them, let them see that they can''t eat.


    This greatly satisfied her vanity and made her more happy than buying a few bags.


    But that damned Han Jinxiang, he has aesthetic problems! She can''t compare with that fat pig!


    "Come on, mom will introduce you to a friend." Cheng''s mother pulls Cheng Xushu and says.


    "Good." Cheng Xushu points her head and turns a white eye in her heart. It''s boring.


    On the other side, Zhou Junkun also found Xiao Bo in the crowd. He held up a glass of wine and handed it to Xiao Bo. At the same time, he asked in a low voice, "do you see Ilan you? She''s here. "


    "Yes, I see." Xiao Bo also answered in a low voice.


    "The room is at the bottom of the second floor. I''ll take someone there in half an hour." Zhou Junkun said and handed Xiao Bo a pill.


    "Good." Xiao Bo should have a flash of pride in his eyes, at the same time, he looked at Fang Lian not far away and nodded his head.


    It''s here.


    Fang Lian receives Xiao Bo''s reminder and hooks the corner of her mouth.


    Ilanyou, you''re not dead this time? I want you to regret for a lifetime!


    Yi Lanyou''s eyes are on Fang Lian, Xiao Bo and Zhou Junkun are shaking for a moment, and they can see the interaction of the three people.


    They can''t be a little new if it''s a bad way to prescribe medicine again?


    "Youyou, what do you think?" Asked Xiang jiu''er, looking at ilanyou.


    "Nine." Ilan you put his arm on Xiang jiu''er''s shoulder and said, "is there anything invincible in you?"


    "All poisons are inviolable?" Xiang jiu''er blinked his eyes and pointed to himself: "I am invincible."


    "She doesn''t mean you. She means you can eat." Zhang Ya whispered."Yes, it''s the kind that I can be invincible if I eat it." Yilanyou nodded.


    "There''s no such thing. Don''t believe that in TV and novels, fairy tales are deceiving." He waved to jiuer.


    "Human body detoxification depends on its own liver organs, lymph system and hemoglobin in blood. Both of these things have their own limits. I also raised and fed Gu as a child, and I learned to be invincible with all kinds of herbs. How can one drug be invincible? It''s impossible. " "There is no such thing," Xiang jiuer said definitely


    "Is there any medicine for that?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Which one?" Asked jiu''er.


    "That''s it!" Ilan you whispered to jiuer''s ear.


    "Ah! That one! Yes! " Nodding to jiuer, he said: "that kind of medicine generally stimulates dopamine secretion and adrenaline in the brain. I have a kind of insect that just suppresses this thing."


    "Really?" Ilan you looks at Xiang jiu''er: "how can you have such a thing?"


    "Self defense." Xiang jiu''er raised his eyebrows and said, "well, this insect is poisonous now, and that kind of medicine is antidote. If there is no antidote You may be cold all your life... "


    "I depend on it!" Yilanyou and zhangya said this at the same time.


    "Or?" "The prescription is two hours," he asked. "There must be an antidote within two hours."


    "Yes!" Ilanyou gave a strong nod, no matter what, first put it together.


    "OK!" Xiang jiuer answered and took out a small porcelain vase from his handbag: "do you want to eat it or do I do it?"


    "Can you chew it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Can''t..." Xiang jiu''er looks at ilanyou with an idiot''s expression. He chews and farts.


    "You''d better do it." Ilan you swallowed a mouthful of saliva. I can''t imagine that she begged to be bewitched by the race one day.


    "Hold on." Zhang Ya can''t help but remind her that it''s about yilanyou''s life.


    "Don''t worry." Xiang jiu''er waved in front of Ilan you: "OK. Remember, two hours! "

 Chapter 1006

    Ilanyou looks at the people who are coming to her. She wants to see what they can do.


    But they are really fighting this time. First, Zhou Junkun gave the medicine, then Xiao Bo handed it to Fang Lian, and Fang Lian gave Xiao Bo the glass


    Ha ha, interesting.


    Zhang Ya looks at Ilan you and Xiang jiu''er: "jiu''er, you have the sexual blessing in your life."


    "Not in my hands." "To nine son pointed to the person who walked closer and closer smiled and said:" in their hands


    "Chairman Yi, long time no see." Shaw walked to Ilan you with two glasses of wine.


    "Long time no see." Ilanyou looks at Xiao Bo''s mouth.


    "Here''s to you." Shobo hands one of the glasses to ilanyou.


    Zhang Ya''s Xiang jiu''er all looked at the glass of wine. Although he pretended to be careless on the surface, he was a little nervous in his eyes.


    "Mr. Xiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ilanyou smiled at Xiao Bo.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll be here when I see chairman Yi." Xiao Bo smiled and said, "I''ve been a bit unhappy before. It''s all my fault."


    "President Xiao also knows that he''s just right?" Yilanyou said with a smile, "it''s rare."


    "I''m here to apologize." Xiao Bo smiled awkwardly: "after all, I just joined this industry for a short time. When facing journalists, I''m not sophisticated enough. I''m sorry that I''ve offended many times before. I hope you can make money in the future."


    "That''s pretty good." Ilanyou glanced at shobo, but he didn''t mean to pick up the wine.


    If she goes directly to pick up the wine and drink it, it is easy to cause Xiao Bo and others to misunderstand, refuse one or two, and finally drink it, which is easier to let these people down.


    "I hope chairman Yi doesn''t remember villains. I''m sorry for Xiao bo here." Xiao Bo deliberately spoke loudly and attracted the attention of the people around him.


    These people look back, ilanyou is really not good at drinking this wine.


    After all, it was Xiao Bo who offered a toast and nodded his head and bowed his waist. If he didn''t drink it again, he would play a big card and make trouble for others.


    "Good." Yilanyou just glanced at Xiao Bo, sipped her mouth, pretended to be impatient and put out her hand. When she was about to take the glass, a hand with distinct knuckles crossed yilanyou''s shoulder and took the glass: "to my fiancee? What are you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo saw dragon Tianqi change his face. He didn''t hear that long Shao came today.


    The sudden appearance of the Dragon Apocalypse at this time also robbed the glass of wine, which was unexpected for yilanyou and others.


    Yilanyou just froze for a moment and then quickly responded, laughing and reaching for the glass of wine from longtianqi''s hand: "Longshao, how to say, is also respected by President Xiao himself. Before that, there was another upset. After all, it''s the same industry, so I drank this glass of wine, and the past is over."


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Bo looked at ilanyou and took the glass with a sigh of relief and said with a smile.


    When long Tianqi saw Xiao Bo''s expression, he knew there was something wrong with the wine. He frowned and took the glass of wine back from ilanyou''s hands. "You''ve got so many rumors that are not good for yuan family, and you''ve defied it openly on TV. Now you just want to end the matter by pretending to drink? Isn''t it beautiful to think about it? "


    Xiao Bo''s mouth slightly twitches and says with a smile, "that dragon little means..."


    "Apocalypse, forget it." Ilan you watched dragon Tianqi play the wine cup in the palm of his hand and looked around the court. Fang Lian and Zhou Junkun are looking over here. Her play has to be done well. She mentions Xiao Bo''s words, and reaches for the wine glass in longtianqi''s hand.


    When long Tianqi saw yilanyou''s action, he was worried. What happened to yilanyou today?


    Usually very careful of a person, how can not see today there is fraud?


    When Elan you''s fingertips touch the body of the cup, the hand of dragon Tianqi is slightly loose.


    The cup of wine slipped from the palm of longtianqi''s hand and fell on the ground before everyone expected it.


    The glass broke and the wine splashed all over the floor.


    Xiang jiu''er and Zhang Ya both trembled and turned their faces.


    Ilan is confused. The glass is broken.


    It''s broken.


    Longtianqi''s eyebrow is a little happy. He winks at Sven. Sven immediately takes a glass of wine from the table beside him and hands it to longtianqi.


    Long Tianqi put this glass of wine into the hands of the stunned Ilan you and said: "since you don''t blame him, it''s better to give him a face. Just now that the glass of wine was broken by my careless hand sliding, this glass of wine is for you. The same. "


    "I......" Yi Lanyou stares at long Tianqi''s face, and looks at him with a look of "thank you for your flower protection". Yi Lanyou says with a gnash of teeth: "I thank you..."


    "It''s OK, it should be." Long Tianqi''s fingertip slipped yilanyou''s cheek.


    Ilan you really want to pour this glass of wine on Dragon Tianqi''s face. I thank your sister!But now it''s not the time for her to attack. The corner of her mouth rises stiffly. Ilanyou looks at Xiao Bo and smiles: "the past has been turned over. After that, Xiao will not come to trouble me if he is free."


    "No, it won''t." Xiao Bo looks at the broken cup on the ground and twitches at the corner of his eyes. This is Fang Lian''s good thing. It''s such a waste


    I don''t know if Zhou Junkun has this kind of raw material.


    Lift the glass and drink it into your stomach. Ilanyou feels that the wine can''t quench the anger in his heart. He shakes the empty glass in front of Xiao Bo, which is regarded as a sign.


    Xiao Bo also drank up the wine in the cup with a dry smile. After a few words of greetings, he turned around and left. The servants of the Zhou family also cleaned the ground in time.


    Long Tianqi reaches for yilanyou''s waist, but yilanyou deliberately dodges him and suffers a white eye, which makes him feel confused.


    What''s the matter? He just helped her, right? He helped her to save her.


    Why is Ilan you so indifferent now?


    Long Tianqi did not understand to see to Sven, Sven also two hands a stand, just exclaimed: "woman ah woman." (BR >


    turning over is faster than turning over a book.


    Xiang jiu''er and Zhang Ya sighed heavily.


    "Nine." Zhang Ya looked at jiuer and asked, "what should I do next?"


    "Well..." "To nine son blinked an eye to shake to shake head:" I also don''t know, look at life


    "Ah..." They sighed again.


    At the same time, on the other side of the crowd, Fang Lian looks at yilanyou and other people''s mouth and chooses without trace.


    It''s all in her hands.


    Ilan you, tonight is destined to make you unforgettable

 Chapter 1007

    Majestic mansion, high-end and elegant decoration.


    "Wow, it''s been a great week." A girl with long hair and shoulder stood outside the gate of Zhou''s house with a surprised expression: "why didn''t she feel it before?"


    "Don''t talk about the useless ones." The middle-aged man beside the girl is straightening his tie.


    "Dad, is my sister here?" The girl turned to look at the middle-aged man.


    "Yes, yes. Today is Miss Cheng''s birthday. Your sister was invited here. " The middle-aged man stepped forward.


    "Miss Cheng''s birthday? Why do you have a birthday party at Zhou''s? Still so So... " The girl seems to be thinking of a suitable modifier.


    "Stop talking nonsense, come here quickly." The middle-aged man said, "you''ll be obedient when you go in."


    "Yes." The girl nodded and said that she hadn''t come back to Z City for a long time. She didn''t remember many things very clearly. Of course, she also hoped that others wouldn''t remember her things too clearly.


    "Hello, please show me the invitation." The security guard nodded politely at the middle-aged man.


    "Yes." The man said, "I''m Fang Jiwei. This is my little daughter."


    "OK." The security guard checked the invitation and raised his hand and said, "the party has already started. This way, please."


    "Yes." Fang Jiwei answered. How could he not know that the party had already begun. They were late.


    But today, Fang Yuan came back so suddenly that he was shocked at home. However, Fang Jiwei was also in a state of mind when he watched his hair grow pale with scars and become a pure and lovely little daughter again.


    He is going to bring Fang Yuan to the party. He is going to introduce Fang Yuan to Xiao Bo.


    Before Xiao Bo could not see the above pity, he thought it was because Fang Lian didn''t love himself.


    On the way out today, he has inquired from the side. Fang Yuan is still a clean girl.


    Fang Yuan and Xiao Bo are the same age.


    Fang Jiwei thinks it''s reliable.


    Fang Yuan looks more hopeful than Lian.


    For the future of Fang''s family, he also worked hard. Today, he took Fang Yuan to choose gifts and make up.


    Whose father will take his daughter to do this? He really broke his heart for the Fang family.


    Who else can afford the owner of this square family besides him?


    Ha ha.


    On the other side, Zhou''s family was closely monitored by two other people.


    "Brother, do you think Cheng xuning will appear today?" Wan Xingke asked, looking at the monitor with her arms around her chest.


    Wan Xinghao stared at the screen, not letting go of any details.


    "Brother, you are talking!" Wan Xingke looks at Wan Xinghao and asks.


    Wan Xinghao looks back at Wan Xingke, but he wants to talk.


    But his vocal cord is damaged. All he can do is to make a sound of ah] and en]. It''s not very similar. He can''t even pronounce the syllable of ah], fart!


    "A slip of the tongue." Wan Xingke smiled awkwardly and said, "I mean, you show your attitude."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao shakes his head. How does he know.


    "Cheng xuning is really cunning." Wan Xingke''s disgruntled lips: "I can''t catch it like a loach. Today is Cheng Xushu''s birthday. Brother, do you think that according to Cheng xuning''s unique character, he will definitely come


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao shakes his head. He doesn''t know if Cheng xuning is willing to take this risk. The brain circuit of Cheng xuning is different from that of normal people.


    "Ah..." Wan Xingke sighed, then clapped his hand: "this dead mosquito has been around me for a long time, and still wants to bite me? Shoot you! "


    Wan Xinghao compared a silent action to show Wan Xingke to supervise.


    They hacked into Zhou''s monitoring system, and now 72 cameras showed the pictures on two laptops in front of Wan Xinghao. He couldn''t see them by himself.


    "I see. Work." Wan Xingke looks at the screen with her mouth tooted.


    Ah, it''s really boring.


    These people eat and drink a lot at Zhou''s house. They are very luxurious. She is so beautiful but she has to squat here to feed mosquitoes. What about heaven?


    Is there any reason?


    Wan Xinghao looked down carefully and saw a relatively strange figure walking into Zhou''s house. Wan Xinghao reached for the screen and looked at Wan Xingke.


    "Who is this man?" Wan Xingke also looked at the past: "I don''t know. Fang Jiwei is beside her Let me check... "


    Wan Xingke switched the screen and inquired about the information she collected: "Fang Jiwei has two daughters. This should be his little daughter, Fang Yuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao frowned slightly and nodded.


    "Well, I really don''t want to feed mosquitoes." Wanxingke then switched the screen again, pointing to a figure on the screen and said: "brother! You see, the dress that Xueba''s sister-in-law wears today is so beautiful! "Wan Xinghao''s mouth is slightly raised. He has noticed for a long time that this dress is very suitable for Zhang Ya.


    "It''s nice to see..." Wanxingke''s face was intoxicated.


    "Hiss..." Zhang Ya takes a breath of cool air and a string of numbness on her back. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She always feels stared at.


    "What''s the matter?" Look at jiu''er and ask Zhang Ya.


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya moved her shoulders and smiled. Maybe she was worried.


    Zhang Ya looked at the direction of ilanyou again, and saw what she was whispering to long Tianqi. Zhang Ya asked, "jiu''er, you said, if long Shao knew that he had just destroyed his happiness in the lower part of his body, what would you say?"


    "Who knows." "To nine son shrugged a shoulder:" from palace


    "Poof." Zhang Ya couldn''t help but burst out laughing, his eyes narrowed into a seam.


    On the other side, Ilan you is too lazy to be angry. Looking at the expression of dragon Tianqi, Ilan you breathes a long sigh.


    "Why are you so angry?" Long Tianqi doesn''t understand. Tomorrow afternoon, when Ilan you called him, he was OK.


    Ilanyou said that he would attend the party, and he also put off his work and brought Sven here.


    And he helped her as soon as he came. He didn''t thank her at all, but he was full of disgust.


    What do you mean.


    He also has a little temper, OK? In this way, he will be angry and impatient.


    Long Tianqi finally lost his patience, opened his mouth just to get angry, and when he went up to ilanyou''s eyes, his full anger suddenly turned into tender feeling around his fingers.


    Just, just, can''t he admit defeat?


    With patience, long Tianqi asked softly, "what''s the matter with you..."


    "Forget it." Yilanyou hooked his finger to longtianqi: "come here."

 Chapter 1008

    Long Tianqi sees the shape of the ear.


    "You get me some of that medicine." Yilanyou said softly.


    "That medicine?" Long Tianqi is a little confused: "what medicine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou turned a white eye and whispered a few words by the ear of longtianqi.


    Longtianqi''s expression immediately became very good-looking.


    I''ll go What''s the situation?


    My fiancee asked me for that medicine Is this implied or explicit? I''m in a hurry, waiting online ]


    "hurry up!" Yilanyou urges.


    "Oh..." After a pause, he looked at yilanyou and said, "before marriage Not good... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou looked at the expression of dragon Tianqi, and after a second of stupefaction, he suddenly laughed: "what do you think?"


    "Ah?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou: "it''s not you who said..."


    "I want to use it, but not with you." "You understand?" said ilanyou


    "Who is that!" Long Tianqi changes his face in seconds.


    "Well, don''t ask so much, just do as soon as you can." "I''ll explain later," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s expression is a little dignified and a little suspicious.


    "Don''t scan me with your strange eyes, and then analyze me through your improper brain. It''s not what you think!" "You can do as soon as you can," said ilanyou


    "Oh..." Long Tianqi answered. Although he was still skeptical, ilanyou seemed to be really in a hurry, so he turned to Sven and walked over: "Sven, you need to send some blissful pills, as soon as possible."


    "Blissful pill?" Sven looks at longtianqi and says: "there are few dragons, and the power of that thing is not small..." He looked at yilanyou and longtianqi: "don''t be so fierce..."


    "What do you think?" Long Tianqi changed his face: "who told you it was for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, Sven felt that the amount of information was a little large.


    "Hurry up." Longtianqi urges.


    "Oh..." Sven answered and went aside to make a phone call.


    Longtianqi walks back to Ilan you and looks at Ilan you and asks, "how do you use it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you turned to Zhang Ya and Xiang jiu''er with a white eye and a speechless face.


    Man, it''s hopeless.


    Yilanyou goes to Zhang Ya and Xiang jiu''er and smiles bitterly. The other two pat yilanyou on the shoulder.


    At the edge of vision, a figure passed by, and ilanyou suddenly looked back.


    "Ha, it''s her." Yilanyou''s eyes brightened and the corners of her mouth rose.


    Fang Yuan actually came. It seems that it''s really fun tonight.


    I don''t know Fang Lian knows if Fang Yuan will come tonight.


    Ilan followed Fang Yuan ''.


    It seems that Fang Lian didn''t know about Fang Yuan''s coming.


    That''s interesting.


    "Sister!" When Fang Yuan saw Fang Lian, she trotted happily and hugged her neck excitedly: "sister, I miss you so much!"


    "You! Why are you here? " Fang Lian''s heart thumped.


    "Me?" Fang Yuan opened her hand with a smile, and then to the eyes above, the smile on her face disappeared: "sister Why do you seem unhappy? "


    "No, No." Fang Lianyang reached out from the corner of her mouth and stroked Fang Yuan''s cheek: "sister is not unhappy. You, when did you come back, scared me."


    "This afternoon." Fang Yuan smirked proudly: "it''s a surprise on purpose."


    "Then..." Fang Lian looked at Fang Yuan and said, "did the man let you come back?"


    "Well, I contacted that person a long time ago." Fang Yuan said with a smile, "sister, I miss you so much."


    "I miss you, too." Fang Lian smiles. Although she is really happy to see Fang Yuan, now is not the time for her to be happy. Fang Lian looks up and down at Fang Yuan''s clothes and says, "you..."


    "It''s dad." Fang Yuan carried her skirt and put it in front of Fang Lian. She turned around and said, "is it nice?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian immediately looks to Fang Jiwei.


    Fang Jiwei does not open his eyes to the above question.


    "Sister, when did the Zhou family become so beautiful?" Fang Yuan asked, "I''ve heard that the Zhou family is very luxurious before, but I didn''t expect that..."


    "Yuanyuan, listen to your sister." Fang Lian pulls Fang Yuan and says, "go home first. There''s business on my sister''s side."


    "Ah?" Fang Yuan was also shocked: "sister, I am here to surprise you How do you... "


    "Listen, Yuanyuan, I''m really glad to see you, and I miss you very much, but it''s really not the time. You''re obedient and wait for me. I''ll go back soon." Fang Lian took Fang Yuan''s hand and said in a soft voice."Well..." Fang Yuan lowered her head slightly and sighed, "OK." She still listened to her sister very much, especially when her sister''s eyes were so serious.


    Her sister must be on that man''s job.


    "Back to what!" Fang Jiwei quit. Fang Yuan spent a lot of money on her body tonight. How can she go back without even seeing the Lord?


    "You!" Fang Lian was already full of anger. Now when Fang Jiwei interrupts, she almost turns over.


    "I''ll take care of Yuanyuan. If you want to do something, just do it. I''m her father, and I''ll hurt her." Fang Jiwei took a white look at Fang Lian and pulled Fang Yuan aside.


    "You know what you want to do." Fang Lian looked at Fang Jiwei and said, "I warn you, don''t put your idea on Fang Yuan!"


    "I, I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Fang Jiwei doesn''t open his eyes.


    "Sister, Dad, stop fighting." Fang Yuan hurriedly advised, "don''t quarrel, others have come to see it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian heard Fang Yuan''s dissuasion and shut up.


    It''s Fang Jiwei who seems to have come to say, "it''s turned upside down. Dare you warn me?" Hum, Fang Jiwei is going to take Fang Yuan to the other side: "come out and play by yourself, but your sister is not allowed to see the world, or anything."


    "No, Dad, my sister doesn''t mean that." Fang Yuan explained to Fang Lian.


    At this time a light laugh came: "ha ha."


    When Fang Jiwei''s father and daughter heard of their fame, they all looked disgusted in their eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou took all the eyes of the three people and smiled, which was enough to prove that they were a family.


    "Yi, LAN, you!" Fang Yuan gnawed her teeth and stared at ilanyou.

 Chapter 1009

    "Yes, it''s me." Ilan you nodded and let her look at Fang Yuan with her head askew: "excuse me, are you..."


    "You don''t recognize me?" Fang Yuan snorted coldly, "I know you when I turn to ashes."


    "Sorry, I don''t remember the unimportant characters very well." Yilanyou smiled and said, "well..." As if suddenly thinking of something, ilanyou said with a smile, "this hairstyle has changed. I don''t recognize it. I don''t think it''s my fault."


    "You! You dare say it! " When she mentioned her hair, Fang Yuan felt a fire rush into her head: "I! I...... "


    "Miss Fang Yuan, this is the banquet of Zhou family. Please remember." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "this is not your home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± By elanyou''s words, Fang Yuan had to suppress her anger, but a few words came out of her teeth: "you wait for me!"


    "Wait?" Ilanyou smiled: "Miss Fang Yuan has been away from Z City for so long, shouldn''t she know what happened in Z City?"


    ¡°£¿¡± Fang Yuan looks at yilanyou suspiciously. What happened to Z City?


    "Yuanyuan, don''t listen to her." Fang Lian has some bad premonitions. It must not be a good deed for yilanyou to appear suddenly.


    "If the lady in front has a little reputation in Z City, but now..." Ilanyou smiled: "Miss Fang Yuan has not checked the news of Z city since she was abroad?"


    "Yilanyou, if you have something to say, just fart!" Fang Yuan''s eyes were full of anger.


    "How do you talk to Chairman Yi!" Fang Jiwei was shocked by Fang Yuan''s words. Now Ilan you is in Z City, which is also a person who calls the wind and calls the rain, let alone long Shao standing behind her. How could his daughter be so ignorant of her life and death!


    Even if you want to die, don''t drag him!


    "Chairman Yi?" Fang Yuan is stunned. Who? Ilanyou?


    "Ha ha." With a sneer, ilanyou looks at Fang Yuan with disdain, turns around and walks away.


    "You!" Fang Yuan looked at ilanyou''s scornful look at her angry liver and said, "she! What does she mean! What is she! Sister! "


    "Shh." Fang Lian immediately compared a silent action: "Yuanyuan, don''t worry about other things, you go home first."


    "I don''t!" Fang Yuan''s stubborn temper also came up: "why does her ilanyou stay here? I will leave. What am I afraid of her?"


    "Yuanyuan!" Fang Lian knew the intention of Ilan you at once. He bit his teeth secretly and said something about Ilan you''s shameless style in his heart.


    It''s despicable to use such a method.


    Ilanyou heard Fang Yuan''s voice rising from the corner of her mouth. Very well, she was really afraid that Fang Yuan would leave.


    "Nine." Yilanyou looks at Xiang jiu''er and says, "is there any treasure to follow?"


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer.


    "To the girl in the yellow dress who just talked to me, I need to know her whereabouts at any time." Yilanyou said softly.


    "OK." To jiuer stop and turn to Fang Yuan''s direction, a passing action will throw the insects on Fang Yuan''s body.


    Fang Yuan only felt that her arm had been raised for a while. She thought it was a mosquito bite, but she didn''t pay attention to it. "Sister, don''t worry, I will follow my father closely. I won''t make any trouble for you."


    "Yes, don''t worry." Fang Jiwei was also very satisfied with Fang Yuan''s decision and said with a smile, "Fang Yuan is such a big man. You should be rushed home by your sister when you attend a banquet. What''s the matter?"


    "Sister I just came back. I miss you so much. Don''t drive me away... " Fang Yuan reached out and held Fang Lian''s tail finger carefully, then looked at her pleasantly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian looked at Fang Yuan''s pitiful appearance, and couldn''t say a word, so she nodded with a sigh and said, "first, please don''t leave my sight."


    "OK." Fang Yuan nodded with a smile, her face proud.


    "You are not allowed to eat or drink anything handed over by others. You can only take it from the table if you want to eat. You can never touch anything that others touch again." Fang Lian warned.


    "Mmhmm." Fang Yuan nodded her head, a little complaining and a little sweet in her heart.


    Her sister always treats her as a child, which is really a headache. But Fang Yuan knew that Fang Lian was her sister. She was grateful for her kindness.


    Hum, where Ilan you can stay, she can stay just like Fang Yuan!


    Walking to the table, Fang Yuan holds a puff and bites it in her mouth. Thinking of the proud appearance of ilanyou, Fang Yuan disdainfully turns her mouth and takes out her mobile phone to check the local news of Z City, as well as the food and beverage of Yishi.


    How could the chairman of Yishi restaurant become yilanyou?


    I don''t know if I don''t know. It''s a shock.


    Looking at the past page by page, Fang Yuan''s whole shoulder was shaking in surprise.


    She left China for such a long time, so many things happened in Z city.And that Ilan lives in seclusion It has become such a wonderful person.


    Think of themselves and Fang Lian is still under the fence of others, the huge gap makes Fang Yuan''s heart ache.


    At the beginning, the Ilan you was just a humble species climbing out of the slum.


    But now?


    Jealousy and unwillingness are like wild grass growing wildly around Fang Yuan''s heart.


    It''s hard. It''s hard.


    "Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan?" Fang Jiwei frowned at his dazed daughter, reached out and pushed her: "Yuanyuan! What do you think? "


    "No, nothing." Put away the mobile phone, Fang Yuan eased her mind, glanced at the back of Ilan you not far away, and then took back her eyes to Fang Jiwei: "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Jiwei pointed to the man who was whispering to Fang Lian and said, "that''s president Xiao. I''ll introduce you later. Don''t drop the chain!"


    "Who?" Fang Yuan stared at the person who was talking with Fang Lian. At first glance, she looked at the past. She should be a successful person, but she didn''t match her sister very well. This person felt like Lian was a few years younger.


    "It''s him." Fang Jiwei said, "President of Shaw catering."


    "President?" Fang Yuan was a little surprised: "Xiao''s restaurant?"


    "Yes." Fang Jiwei nodded and said, "now Z city can be as famous as ilanyou''s young generation, that is, President Xiao. He is a great businessman. You should seize the opportunity."


    "As famous as Ilan you?" Fang Yuan''s eyes brightened as Fang Jiwei introduced her. Yes, it was a good opportunity.


    Originally, I thought this man was very pleasant. Now after listening to Fang Jiwei''s introduction, Fang Yuan thinks that the more she looks, the more she likes it, as if she really found prince charming.

 Chapter 1010

    Ilanyou''s fiance is long Shao, and her jealousy is also incomparable.


    But she found a man equivalent to Ilan Youqi drum, and then they worked together to kill Ilan Youqi.


    In an instant, the previous sense of falling back.


    Fang Yuan straightened her back and took out her mobile phone to open the front camera. She looked at herself and saw that her mouth was still stained with the cream of puff. Fang Yuan reached out to erase it.


    As soon as her fingertips touch the corners of her mouth, Fang Yuan lives in her hands. It''s also good to create this kind of natural image, which men like.


    "What to do?" Xiao Bo doesn''t know that he has been stared at by Fang Jiwei and Fang Yuan. What he cares more about now is that the glass of wine he handed out was broken by long Tianqi.


    "What to do?" Fang Yuan looked at Xiao Bo and asked.


    "That''s the wine!" Xiao Bo frowned.


    "Oh." Fang Lian responded with a calm look.


    "How can you be so calm!" Xiao Bo was puzzled. "You!"


    "That glass of wine is just a common one." Fang Lian said, "there is no medicine in it."


    "What?" Xiao Bo was also stunned.


    "Do you think you will really drink the wine you brought?" Fang Lian sneered, "just to ease her vigilance."


    "What?" Xiao Bo''s eyes brightened, and then there was a touch of anger between his eyebrows: "you! You dare to lie to me! "


    "If I don''t cheat you first, how can you cheat ilanyou naturally?" Fang Lian glanced at the corner of his mouth, pretended to look elsewhere and murmured, "Ilan you is a suspicious person. This method is the most direct and useful."


    "You!" Xiao Bo is angry at Fang Lian''s deception, but anyway, the medicine is still there. He has just asked Zhou Junkun. When he learned from Zhou Junkun that there was only one medicine, he was in a cold sweat.


    If it is so ruined, all his arrangements tonight are not in vain!


    "What about the medicine?" Asked shobo.


    "Yes." Fang Lian said calmly.


    "Yes!" Xiao Bo was shocked. "Who did you give it to?"


    "A man of use." Fang Lian smiled smugly: "Mr. Xiao, you just watch a good play."


    "You!" Xiao Bo thinks that Fang Lian is simply unreasonable. She is a lunatic.


    At this time, the music was quiet. The head of the Zhou family cleared his throat in the middle of the dance floor and said, "thank you very much for coming to the Zhou family to attend the 18-year-old adult ceremony of my granddaughter Cheng Xushu."


    Everyone hears the prestige.


    Cheng Xushu snuggles up to Cheng Mu and smiles.


    "Eighteen years, it''s not a long time, but it''s not a short time." The head of the Zhou family''s eyes are deep as if he is lamenting the little things that have happened in the past 18 years: "as you know, the Zhou family has always followed the ancient maxim, and we have never forgotten the rules set by our ancestors."


    Hearing this, Zhou Junan in the crowd lowered his head slightly.


    On the other side, Zhou Junkun is proud to hook his mouth.


    "But the only thing is that I didn''t completely follow the instructions of my ancestors." The owner of the Zhou family pointed out the food and said, "that''s on the day when Xiaoshu is full moon, I personally brewed 18 jars of daughter red, and I buried the 18 jars of daughter red in the ground when Xiaoshu is 100 days old."


    Generally speaking, it''s the ancestral family who can do this. Because of Cheng Xushu''s special life experience, Cheng''s mother is the most beloved little daughter of the Zhou family leader.


    In order to make up for the pain of Cheng''s mother and give Cheng a status, the Zhou family leader broke this example.


    "Today I''m going to break the second rule." "It''s Xiaoshu''s rite of passage, and I''m glad to bring these 18 jars of wine out to share with all the guests," said the head of the Zhou family with a smile


    "Good!" Everyone clapped.


    "After all, according to the old saying, this wine can''t be taken out until Xiaoshu becomes a new bride, but I don''t know how long I will live if I don''t spare time. " The head of the Zhou family smiled and said, "as the saying goes, the king of hell wants you to die at the third watch. Who dares to keep you until the fifth watch?" After a week''s meal, the head of the family put his hand: "this is Xiaoshu''s adult gift, not to mention this."


    People nodded their heads one after another. It''s understandable that things are changing. Anyway, they had a good drink today.


    "If you can drink more, you can drink more. If you can''t drink more, you can give Zhou a face by taking a sip." Zhou said and asked the servant to prepare the wine and bring it out.


    It was strange to see the wine.


    Now it''s convenient for shopping and there are many varieties of wine. But this ancient way of making the daughter red


    I haven''t seen it.


    I guess it can only be tasted in a family like Zhou family.


    A cup is distributed, Fang Lian takes the cup and looks at Cheng Xushu at the other end of the crowd.


    The eyes of the two men changed in the air.


    Cheng Xushu smiles and lightly nods, so does Fang Lian.Xiao Bo looks at Fang Lian in the direction he is looking at with his glass on his hand. Then he looks back at Fang Lian. For the first time, Xiao Bo thinks that Fang Lian is really awesome.


    "See what I do?" Fang Lian greets Xiao Bo''s eyes: "President Xiao also tastes this daughter''s red, which is very rare."


    "Yes." Xiao Bo should have a look at the direction of Ilan you, with a smile in his eyes. Is Ilan you still alive this time?


    Yilanyou''s eyes saw Xiao Bo''s eyes and listened to Xiao Bo''s voice.


    Yilanyou put the glass of wine on his back into his stomach.


    This is what she lacks. It seems that Sven didn''t need anything to take it.


    Most of the people on the scene drank up the wine in the cup, and those who liked to drink also asked for two more cups. Those who could not drink and were pregnant also took a sip.


    After drinking the wine, yilanyou felt that the whole esophagus was on fire, and then the whole viscera were also on fire.


    The next second is to replace the silk warm, very comfortable, but also a little head syncope.


    "It''s a good drink." Zhang Ya put out his tongue and licked his lips.


    "Yes." "To nine son also nodded:" is really a good thing


    Longtianqi and Sven also tasted the wine. The secret system of the ancient method has been hidden underground for 18 years. The taste of the wine is OK.


    When the wine was drunk, ilanyou looked at Xiang jiu''er and nodded his head.


    Xiang jiuer also nodded his head.


    The bustle of drinking in this stubble is over. Sven also asked people to deliver the medicine. After the Dragon Tianqi was handed over to ilanyou, ilanyou shook his head: "no need."


    "Yes?" Long Tianqi stupefied for a moment: "no more?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    With the strength of wine, I obviously feel that the atmosphere is a little higher than before.


    Xiang jiu''er looks at yilanyou''s back with his head askew, thinks about it carefully and catches up with him and says: "youyou It doesn''t seem to be right. "


    "Yes?" Yi Lan You Leng a moment to turn round: "what?" After a pause, yilanyou said to himself, "jiu''er! What about Zhang Ya? "


    "Yes?" Looking back to jiuer, he was stunned: "I''m still here! What about Zhang Ya! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "what did you say before?"


    "I, I mean, why didn''t you vomit?" Looking at ilanyou, Xiang jiu''er said, "if you drink the antidote, you should spit out the worms!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s brain was suddenly blank.


    Bad! It''s a hit!

 Chapter 1011

    Fang Lian looks at Ilan you''s panic on that face. He can''t help smiling at the corner of his mouth.


    Well, that''s what she wants to see.


    "Wrong!" Xiao Bo frowned and said, "the person we want to catch should be ilanyou!"


    "And after you catch ilanyou?" Fang Lian looked at Xiao Bo and said, "if long Shao is really investigated, can you bear the responsibility?"


    "Here This is what happened at Zhou''s house... " Xiao Bo''s eyes dodged. He was full of thoughts about revenge for Ilan you.


    "Long Shao infuriates the Zhou family, so you believe that Zhou Junkun will resist the pressure from long Shao and not recruit you?" Fang Lian snorts coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo is sure that Zhou Junkun will be the first to sell him out once the situation is not right.


    After all, Zhou Junkun is an asshole.


    "What''s more, even if ilanyou is really affected. How long can she suffer? " Fang Lian''s lips turned up. "But if something happened to her best friend under her eyes, how long can she suffer?" Fang Lian looks at Xiao Bo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo was stunned and suddenly understood Fang Lian''s practice.


    "I guess It''s a lifetime! " Fang Lian nodded a little, the smile on the corner of his mouth was evil, evil and bloodthirsty, and his eyes were cold and piercing: "it''s better to kill than to kill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo looks at Fang Lian, his eyes are shocked.


    Fang Lian


    Xiao Bo seems to know for the first time why the mysterious man sent Fang lian to him.


    This woman Powerful to abnormal!


    Meanwhile, ilanyou''s hands are clenching his fists on his side, and his fingernails are deep in his palms.


    "Calm down Calm down... " He said to himself again and again, and ilanyou was shaking with his breath.


    Looking up, she suddenly looked in the direction of Fang Lian.


    Fang Lian raised her head and smiled at Ilan you gracefully.


    Fang Lian Ilanyou clenched her teeth. Calm down. She must calm down.


    If she''s shaking at this time, who will save Zhang Ya.


    I forced myself to be quiet. Ilan closed her eyes and tried to listen to the voices of all the people present, but now she was shaking. It was more difficult to calm down, let alone there were so many people on the scene.


    In Fang Lian''s absence of useful information, ilanyou controls her consciousness and spreads out her ability.


    "You! You have nosebleed! " Xiang jiu''er looks at Ilan''s eyes closed and his face is white. He was scared. Now he sees Ilan''s nose bleeding again. He thinks about her fainting today. Xiang jiu''er''s voice is crying.


    Ilanyou opened his eyes, white and red, and his brain and ears were buzzing.


    Disorderly, what she hears is disorderly voice, there is no useful information.


    "Secluded!" Looking at Yi Lan you, Xiang jiu''er is frightened by the red blood on his white eyes: "you you, how are you?"


    "Nothing." Yilanyou put out his hand to wipe his nose blood and said in a low voice, "tell me where Fang Yuan is right away."


    "Good." He nodded to jiuer and closed his eyes. Then he opened his eyes again and said to jiuer, "she is in the bathroom on the first floor of the villa."


    "Good." Yilanyou said a turn and ran into a hug.


    "You!" Long Tianqi was also shocked to see yilanyou like this. His eyes suddenly darkened: "what happened!"


    "Are Sven''s men out there?" Yilanyou asked holding the sleeve of longtianqi.


    "In." Long Tian nodded: "what do you want to do?"


    "Lend me someone." Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi and says.


    "Good." Long Tian nodded and looked at Sven.


    "Received." Sven made an OK gesture.


    "Wait a minute." Ilanyou takes out his mobile phone and dials up a phone: "don''t talk, just listen to me. Now I have some friends coming in at the back door of Zhou''s house. You can find a way to get them in."


    "Good." Zhou Junan hung up the phone and pretended to be drunk, kneading his temples and disappearing into the crowd.


    Hanging up, ilanyou looks at Sven and says, "there is a woman in a yellow dress in the bathroom on the first floor of the villa. Her name is Fang Yuan. No matter what method your people use, let her disappear temporarily."


    "Received." Sven nodded, stroked the headphones with one hand, turned around and walked to the other side.


    Not far away, Fang Lian didn''t know what to do with Ilan you, but looking at Ilan you''s red eyes and the bloodstain between her nose wings, Fang Lian felt comfortable.


    When we turn around and patrol Fang Yuan in the crowd, Fang Lian is also stunned. What about Fang Yuan?


    The eyes anxiously searched in the crowd, but did not see Fang Yuan but saw Fang Jiwei who was talking and laughing with others.


    Pressing the anger in his heart, Fang Lian went to Fang Jiwei: "Dad, where is Fang Yuan?"


    "Fang Yuan?" Fang Jiwei looked back at Fang Lian: "she ah, she went to the bathroom." Speaking of Fang Jiwei, I''m not happy.He was about to take Fang Yuan to see Xiao Bo when she said she would go to the bathroom.


    It''s in the way.


    It''s no use.


    Fang Lian takes a long look at the direction of Ilan you. Seeing that Ilan you is still talking to long Tianqi about what seems to be deployed, Fang Lian strides towards the direction of villa bathroom.


    Now ilanyou should not have responded. Even if she did, she would not have guessed where Fang Yuan was, and the time was too late.


    Fang Lian was too anxious to leave. He was worried about causing yilanyou''s suspicion. He was clearly in a hurry. He was calm on the face, and his movements were changeable.


    But the real thing that let Fang Lian collapse, she searched all the bathrooms and didn''t find Fang Yuan, not even let Cheng Xushu help.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll check the surveillance for you!" Cheng Xushu comforted and said, "then block all the entrances and exits of the Zhou family."


    "Yes." Fang Lian nodded her head, and now she should go to stabilize Ilan you: "please."


    "It''s OK. I''m not happy when this happens at Zhou''s house." Cheng Xushu tooted a mouthful and ran to check the monitor.


    His face was covered with iron, and Fang Lian walked step by step to ilanyou in the crowd: "where is Yuanyuan?"


    "Where is Zhang Ya?" Standing on the opposite side of Fang Lian, Ilan''s eyes are dark and cold.


    They stood face to face, and Xiang jiuer had the illusion that they were looking in the mirror.


    Not the appearance, but the temperament and momentum of the two.


    It''s really similar.


    "It''s too late to find it." Fang Lian said softly, "Elan you, give up."


    "I give up?" Yilanyou sneered: "don''t worry, I promise you, if Zhang yashao has one hair, I will let Fang Yuan have none left."


    "Dare you!" Fang Lian stares at Ilan you.


    "There is nothing in the world that I dare not do." Yilan you''s mouth is full of evil spirits.

 Chapter 1012

    Although it is an urgent time to fight against the clock, ilanyou knows that whoever is in a hurry will lose.


    The two hold each other back. Fang Lian knows that before Zhang Ya is found, ilanyou dare not come to Fang Yuan. Now she can only hope for Cheng Xushu.


    If you can delay for a second, Fang Yuan will be safe for a second.


    At this time, their mobile phones ring at the same time.


    They stare at each other and connect their cell phones simultaneously: "hello?"


    The message from the microphone of the two people is totally different, and their expressions are totally different.


    "I see." Two people at the same time, put down the phone.


    Fang Lian looks at Ilan you, trying to see something from Ilan you''s face.


    Ilan you is slightly up the corner of the mouth, a pair of eyes will see Fang Lian through.


    "Fang Lian, keep looking." Yilanyou steps back, raises his hand and moves his fingertips to say goodbye to Fang Lian.


    Watching Ilan you back, Fang Lian was haunted by a kind of uneasiness: "Ilan you! You! "


    In the first two steps, I subconsciously wanted to reach for ilanyou, but I was stopped by Sven.


    "Yo, Miss Fang, you are so devoted Not good. " Sven blocked Fang Lian''s way and a bad smile came out.


    "You!" Fang Lian now has no intention to gossip with Sven. Seeing Ilan you go further and further through the crowd, Fang Lian turns around and takes out her mobile phone: "hello."


    "What now?" Cheng Xushu is also a little worried. The Zhou family''s monitoring has been blacked out. The picture of Fang Yuan after entering the bathroom has been blacked out.


    "Find ilanyou''s place and help me stare at her." Fang Lian''s face is overcast. When she just received the call from Cheng Xushu, she almost collapsed in despair, but now she can''t show it.


    "OK." Cheng Xushu answered and began to search yilanyou''s figure in the video: "found! Here. " Pointing to the screen, Cheng Xushu said: "she is now It''s on the dessert side. "


    "Dessert?" Fang Lian is a little confused about what ilanyou is going to do.


    I just saw the look of yilanyou answering the phone. It should be Zhang Ya''s whereabouts.


    Why didn''t she go to Zhang Ya and stay in the meeting?


    "She It''s like a phone call. " Cheng Xushu frowned at the picture and said, "yes, she''s on the phone."


    "I see." Fang Lian hung up and was about to walk to ilanyou. As soon as she started, she was stopped again.


    "Fang Lian, your sister! I haven''t seen her for so long! Where are you dead? " Fang Jiwei has been looking for Fang Yuan for several times, but he has not found the figure. Now he is very angry.


    He dressed Fang Yuan up and bought her a dress today, and spent so much money. How could the dead girl go missing at the critical moment?


    "I''ll settle with you later!" This word is almost squeezed out from Fang Lian''s teeth: "you''d better pray Yuanyuan not to do anything!"


    "Eh?" Fang Jiwei was stunned to see Fang Lian kill. He stepped back and steadied himself: "what do you mean?"


    "Hum! Get out of the way Fang Lian ran over Fang Jiwei with her shoulder and walked towards Ilan you.


    And ilanyou saw Fang Lian come over, and he said to the man on his mobile phone with a light voice: "take her away, I''ll contact you later."


    "OK." Hang up the cell phone, Wan Xingke turns to look at Wan Xinghao: "I have said hello to ilanyou, let''s go."


    After nodding his head, Wan Xinghao tightened his arms and held the sleeping man firmly.


    God knows that when he saw Zhang Ya was taken away from the surveillance, he felt anxious.


    Regardless of the guard Cheng xuning, he immediately turned into Zhou''s house to rescue them. When those people wanted to take Zhang Ya into a closed door, he grabbed them back as fast as he could.


    It seems that the strength of medicine is also coming up at this time. Zhang Ya is murmuring in his dream, and at the same time, he puts his hand into his clothes. His movements are clumsy and urgent.


    Looking at her reddish eyes, Wan Xinghao admired her endurance.


    Seeing that Wan Xinghao saved people, Wan Xingke immediately called yilanyou. Now when Wan Xinghao knocks people unconscious and successfully takes them out of Zhou''s house, Wan Xingke calls yilanyou again.


    Zhang Ya''s condition is not very good now. His whole face is red and his body is very hot.


    Now they have to send people to the hospital as soon as possible. If they are late, they may burn their brains or something.


    Ten thousand brothers and sisters looked at each other and immediately put things away and retreated.


    After seeing Fang Lian, Ilan you immediately knew all their arrangements for tonight.


    When Fang Lian came, ilanyou pulled Sven by his ear and said his plan.


    Sven''s eyes brightened after listening: "it''s dirty enough, I like it."


    "Dirty?" Ilanyou looked at his Fang Lian step by step, and said, "it''s just a way of giving back to others."Fang Lian wants her to suffer all her life, so she also wants Fang lian to taste this taste.


    "I''ll arrange it." Sven turned and walked away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian''s footsteps are not far away. She looks at Ilan you, and Ilan you also looks at her quietly.


    "Do you want to know where Fang Yuan is?" Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "Elanyou, you''d better not do anything to hurt her, otherwise..." Fang Lian was interrupted by Ilan you before he finished speaking.


    "Fang Lian, the most wrong move in your life is to pay attention to Zhang Ya." Ilan you looks at Fang Lian, whose eyes are like the cold pool of the ancient temple, with a trace of mysterious danger.


    It''s like a rogue Luocha who pretends to be an adult all the time. In this moment, he tears the appearance of human beings and exposes all his malice and cruelty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian bit his teeth and said, "I''ll give it back to you. Anyone who dares to move Fang Yuan has to die. "


    "Yes." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "then you really can''t blame me. After all, I''ve been here all the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian feels mad because of this. It seems that everything has been planned by Ilan you, as long as she controls it remotely.


    But how could it be?


    The whole Zhou family has been blocked by Cheng Xushu!


    How could she send Fang Yuan out of the Zhou family? Did the Zhou family have an internal ghost?


    No way


    Or


    Huge fear is like a dark cloud covering the top, Fang Lian glares round his eyes.


    Fang Yuan Still in Zhou''s house


    And


    Fang Lian looks at the window of a room on the second floor of Zhou''s villa. Suddenly, the light in that window lights up, and Fang Lian''s face turns pale.


    This is their code


    "Yuanyuan! No! " Fang Lian had no calmness before, she picked up her skirt and ran to Zhou''s villa like crazy.

 Chapter 1013

    Ilan you looks at Fang Lian''s back and the corners of his mouth are flying.


    If she didn''t become the devil of revenge, and still kept the human reason and rationality clearly, it should be attributed to the existence of Zhang Ya, Wang Xiaoman, Tu Xiaofei, Yuan Hui and many people she cherished in her life.


    But once someone dares to reach out to one of these people, she will tear open the human skin.


    It''s just a skin. She can''t have it.


    At this time, a pair of arms encircled the person from behind her.


    Yilanyou turns her head slightly, and touches the lips of her descendants on her cheek.


    "I don''t like the look in your eyes." Long Tianqi holds ilanyou tightly and whispers in her ear, "it seems like you have become a person I don''t know, and you will be lost at any time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou listened to longtianqi''s words, the original warmth in his heart was touched, and the corners of his mouth were picked lightly. Yilanyou said softly, "if you don''t want to lose me, you can perform well. It''s just an intern fiance."


    "It''s only in the morning and night." Long Tianqi reaches out his hand and picks up yilanyou''s jaw and kisses him: "I miss you very much."


    "Me too." Yilan you pecks at the lower lip of the Dragon Tianqi.


    The lovelorn kiss ended in a flurry.


    Long Tianqi looked at the source of the panic rather displeased, and the figure of the man who had been running to the villa of the Zhou family: "this time it was very noisy."


    "Yes." Yilanyou leaned on the arms of longtianqi: "very big."


    The bigger, the better.


    "Leave them alone." Long Tianqi is not very interested in the matter that obviously knows the result. He wants to cover his lips again after provoking ilanyou''s chin. He really misses her.


    "You are quiet. Can you stop kissing? I want to go to the party." To nine son slightly toot mouth to look at Yi Lan You: "you take me to not good."


    "Good." Yilanyou answered, and put out his index finger and middle finger against the lips of longtianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s mood at this time is very complicated.


    "Let''s go." Ilanyou pulls xiangjiu''er''s hand, and they follow the flow of people to the villa.


    Long Tianqi sighs at yilanyou''s back, eh


    He''s such a tough fiance.


    I feel a little aggrieved and a little sulky. Long Shao is not happy now.


    Standing at the gate of the villa, ilanyou turns around and reaches out to longtianqi.


    Longtianqi looks at ilanyou''s action and his mouth is light.


    That''s all.


    Holding that hand, long Tianqi chuckled.


    Count him lost. Let her go.


    After all, it''s hard to see each other.


    By the time Ilan you got to the second floor, there were already many people watching.


    Everyone was on both sides of an open door.


    Elanyou passed the crowd and heard Fang Lian''s voice.


    "Go away! Get out of here! "


    Angry voice, shout some broken voice.


    Ilanyou sneers at this voice. If today is not a brother and sister of ten thousand families, she should be the one who breaks down at this moment.


    Step by step, yilanyou looks into the door, and sees Zhou Junkun standing near the door. Then, there is a big bed. The quilt on the bed is left on the floor. Along with the quilt, there is a torn yellow dress.


    On the other side of the bed, a man curled up in the corner, seemed to be attacked by the lower body, and the whole body was shaking with pain.


    At the foot of the man, there was also a tray on which there was a needle that had been injected. The silver needle looked more gloomy under the light.


    Inside the room is Fang Lian with red eyes holding Fang Yuan, who is already in a coma.


    Originally, a strange red appeared on the snow-white skin. At this time, Fang Lian held him uneasily in his arms and twisted his body from time to time.


    The neck, shoulders and waist were covered with dreadful bruised kisses, and the light whiplash on the back appeared again under the unnatural red background.


    Her hands are tightly around Fang Lian''s neck, and her toes are jumping straight. It seems that her whole body is in a tense state.


    Fang Lian raised his head and saw Ilan you standing at the door.


    Ilan you looks at Fang Lian indifferently and asks her with her eyes.


    Fang Lian, how does it taste? Does it hurt? ]Fang Lian is biting the root of his teeth.


    Ilan you In this life, even if she is a ghost, she will not let her go.


    Damn ilanyou!


    "Sister Elder sister...... " Fang Yuan''s mouth whispered in Fang Lian''s ear, "I''m so hot."


    "Darling." Fang Lian lowered his head and said, "it''s OK. Sister will take you home."


    "Yes." Fang Yuan''s head leans on Fang Lian''s shoulder: "I don''t know I don''t know what he injected into me Sister, I''m hot and cold I I don''t know... "


    "Nothing." Fang Lian was shaking. "It''s OK. I''ll take you home. It''s OK to go home. It''s OK to go home.""Well..." Fang Yuan closed her eyes. She was knocked unconscious as soon as she went out of the bathroom. When she regained consciousness, she was already in this room.


    A man she didn''t know was tearing at her clothes.


    She wanted to struggle but she didn''t have the strength. He felt on her and gnawed wildly.


    The force made her scream with pain. He covered her mouth and took out a syringe to inject a needle into her thigh


    The needle hurt her very much, then her brain was in a mess, and then her whole body was shivering. It was an unspeakable feeling, like being in hell or floating to heaven.


    Later, she heard Fang Lian''s voice. It seemed that many people came in, many people.


    She was naked, lying here, trying but unable to move.


    Fang Lian came. She held her tightly and protected her.


    Fang Yuan was cherished by Fang Lian. She felt that the whole person seemed to have recovered and was still floating in the sky. The feeling of stepping on the cloud was not true, but it was addictive


    Fang Lian leaned over the bed sheet and pulled it over Fang Yuan''s body.


    "My sister will take you home." Fang Lian picked up Fang Yuan and walked out.


    People inside and outside the room let in one after another.


    "Ilan you You wait for me... " Fang Lian said gloomily as he passed yilanyou.


    "Well, wait." Ilan you smiled at Fang Lian.


    Fang Lian holds Fang Yuan and goes further and further.


    Ilanyou looks at their backs with cold eyes.


    Wait, she''s been waiting.


    "Fang Lian?" Fang Jiwei looks at Fang Lian, holding Fang Yuan in his arms and passing by him. His mind is blankly.


    How could this happen!


    What happened!


    Fang Lian takes a look at Fang Jiwei, and his eyes at that moment are like ghosts.


    Then a flash of lightning tore through the sky.


    Fang Lian''s figure reflected by the lightning was as grim as a ghost.


    Fang Lian walks out of the Zhou family with Fang Yuan in her arms. At the moment when she steps out of the Zhou family, the rainstorm as mentioned in the weather forecast finally arrives as scheduled.


    With the thunder, the two sisters disappeared in the distance.

 Chapter 1014

    The second floor window, Ilan you standing in front of the window.


    The raindrop splashed on her, the light of lightning reflected on her face, her eyes were cold.


    "Here..." Sven squatted at the foot of the bed and reached for the syringe. There was a flash of doubt in his eyes. His fingertip touched the needle with a little liquid. Then he twisted it with his fingertip. His expression became shocked instantly.


    He glared at ilanyou.


    A flash of lightning exploded in the sky again, the tearing light, the deafening thunder, and the indifferent expression of Ilan you at the moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Tianqi looks at Sven and asks.


    "It''s heroin mixed with a coffee." Sven went back to longtianqi and whispered, "it looks like an intravenous injection. However, I feel more likely to open the sunroof. "


    "Open the sunroof?" Long Tianqi doesn''t know much about drugs: "what will happen?"


    "Opening the sunroof is a femoral vein injection." Yilanyou went to longtianqi and said, "it''s more difficult to give up than to go to the heaven, because a needle is addictive and drugs enter the brain directly along the blood."


    With the voice of Ilan you falling, a thunder burst again.


    This is Fang Lian''s ruthlessness, which not only destroys Zhang Ya''s reputation, but also makes her addicted to drugs, live in pain forever, and let her live in regret eventually.


    Such Fang Lian is insidious and inhuman.


    Now, all of this has come back to Fang Yuan. Ilanyou wants to see if Fang Yuan will look more painful than death when her drug addiction breaks out, or whether she can complete her, give her more drugs, and consume her a little bit.


    "It''s poisonous..." "To nine son bar to patter mouth to shake head:" that Zhang Ya


    "Ten thousand brothers and sisters sent her to the hospital." Yilanyou replied.


    "Oh." He nodded to jiuer and looked at ilanyou: "I seem to Forget something. "


    "You say so..." Ilanyou blinked: "I seem to have forgotten something."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang jiuer frowned a little. They couldn''t remember it carefully.


    "Long Shao, if I''m ok, I''ll go back first." Sven took a look at the needle tube. It is reasonable that all the unclean things in Z city can be circulated only with his permission.


    Sven unified the underground black market of Z city. He has been very strict in controlling this kind of thing. For drugs of this level, Z city is not allowed to sell them at all.


    But how did such a dangerous thing appear here?


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded: "you go back first."


    "Yes." Sven answered and looked at ilanyou: "little beauty, I''ll go first."


    "Good." Elan you waved casually. What did she forget? Why can''t you remember at all?


    "Alas, it''s a pity that none of the blissful pills specially sent by someone has been used." Sven mumbled and went out.


    Xiang jiu''er and ilanyou suddenly raised their heads and looked at each other at this time. They suddenly became bright.


    "Wait a minute!" Xiang jiu''er immediately stops Sven: "the medicine remains."


    "Ha?" Sven was stunned.


    "Come on, come on!" Yilanyou also said: "leave things quickly."


    "Oh." Sven nodded and took out a translucent bag with a big palm, which contained three black round pills.


    "Here." Xiang jiuer grabs them and opens the packing bag in a hurry. He shoves these three pills directly into ilanyou''s mouth.


    "Fuck!" Sven is stunned. When he wants to reach out to stop him, Ilan you has swallowed: "three! It''s going to kill! Spit it out! "


    "You!" Dragon Tianqi is also a little confused: "spit out quickly!"


    "No! Don''t move her! " To nine son clap open long Tianqi and Si Wen''s hand: "you all get out of the way!" Then he took Ilan Youlian back several steps.


    After swallowing three pills at once, Ilan you felt a little choky. She took several consecutive chest taps before swallowing them. Now she was most worried about whether time would come or not: "jiu''er, will it come?"


    "Let me see!" Xiang jiu''er immediately took out his mobile phone and took a look at the time, then handed it to ilanyou and said, "it''s just fine. It''s too late for another minute."


    "Oh." Yilanyou also put down her heart, then her stomach burst of pain: "hiss!"


    "It''s OK. It''s like this." Xiang jiu''er patted yilanyou''s back with relief: "it''s quite painful to relieve the demagogue. It''s a bad taste. I understand it. I understand it."


    Long Tianqi and Si Wen can''t understand each other.


    A burst of heat on the body is like a burning fire. Before it''s hot, it''s cold again. It''s like ice freezing from the stomach, condensing the whole body''s blood, and every pore is cold.


    Ilanyou''s arms tightly encircled him, and his teeth trembled coldly.


    "Hold on a bit, it''ll be all right soon." I sighed to jiuer and patted ilanyou."Yes." After Elaine answered a word, her body became hot again.


    Abnormal red skin, sweat from the forehead to the tip of the nose, later began to cold, ear tip frostbite trend, the skin also from red to green.


    "Lan You!" Long Tianqi sees yilanyou like this, and his heart is aching.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t worry." He waved to jiuer and said, "soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou clenched her teeth and stood firm. After a few back and forth, yilanyou felt nauseous and something in her stomach kept pouring up.


    "Oh!" Ilanyou bent down and vomited.


    First, the food eaten at night, then the green juice, and finally, a meat worm with a long middle finger fell into the vomit and twisted its body.


    "All right, all right!" "To nine son clap Yi Lan You''s back to say:" OK, OK, spit out Gu insect good


    "Insects?" Long Tianqi looked at the insects twisting on the floor, and then at the yilanyou who collapsed in Xiang jiu''er''s arms: "why is Yilan being tricked in the tryst?"


    "I did." Xiang jiuer pointed to himself, and then to ilanyou: "she let it."


    Looking at long Tianqi and Sven, they were still confused. They told jiu''er about what happened before long Tianqi arrived at the banquet. After saying that long Tianqi knocked over the glass of wine that was likely to be the antidote, long Tianqi''s face immediately became ugly.


    No wonder ilanyou was so angry before


    "That''s about it." "A long breath to nine son:" all in all, there is no danger


    After explaining to jiuer, ilanyou''s look was much more normal.


    "Lan You..." Long Tianqi comes forward and pulls yilanyou from Xiang jiuer and holds him in his arms: "Lanyou, I''m sorry."

 Chapter 1015

    "Forget it." Yilanyou doesn''t care.


    "Take another rest and leave." "I don''t like this room. It''s weird," he said


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    Before Fang Lian and Fang Yuan left the room, the people who were surrounded by the room also went downstairs. There was a rainstorm outside, and the banquet was moved to the hall.


    The man crouching in this room was also dealt with by the Zhou family. It is estimated that according to Fang Lian''s personality, this man can''t live.


    At the same time, the person who has been standing outside the door eavesdropping firmly covers his mouth, and his eyes are unbelievably wide.


    Witchcraft, what is that?


    The girl who has been around Ilan you has such great ability!


    How could this happen?


    Femoral vein injection? Open the sunroof?


    This is not in their original plan!


    Fang Lian That Fang Lian is really ruthless!


    Listen to elanyou and others to leave, the man left quietly. On the way down the stairs, he tried to adjust his breathing and make his expression look normal.


    "President Xiao!" As soon as Zhou Junkun saw Xiao Bo, he strode over and turned him upside down. "How could this happen?" he asked? Why isn''t that woman ilanyou? How could it be Fang Yuan, the second miss of the Fang family? And what about Fang Lian? How could... "


    "Stop fighting!" Xiao Bo frowns and impatiently interrupts Zhou Junkun''s words: "there is no end!"


    "You!" Zhou Junkun was also shocked: "you! You shout at me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo has been refreshed by a series of things tonight. Now he really doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Zhou Junkun. He takes a deep breath and says in a low voice with patience: "Zhou Shao, listen to me, Fang Lian is our common partner. Tonight''s event is totally an accident. We are calculated by ilanyou!"


    "Ilanyou? It''s her again! " Zhou Junkun bit his teeth fiercely: "it''s her every time! This bitch! "


    "Zhou Shao, I have very important things to solve now." Xiao Bo looked at Zhou Junkun and said, "now you can get rid of the needle in that room. There is drug residue in the needle, and it can be judged as the drug that Zhou family shot!"


    "Here!" Zhou Junkun was shocked: "why do drugs appear in Zhou''s house?"


    "I can''t explain for a while, and the man you found must be killed, since he is involved in drugs, he can''t live!" Xiao Bo ordered.


    "Well, I know what to do." Zhou Junkun nodded.


    "I have something else to do. I have to go now." Said shobo.


    "You still have a lot to say." Zhou Junkun is a bit confused.


    "It''s too late to explain. Let''s talk about this wave in the past." Xiao Bo said, grabbing Zhou Junkun''s lapel and squeezing words out of his teeth: "explain later!"


    He has used all his reason to restrain himself now, otherwise he will really hit the fool.


    "Good..." Zhou Junkun looks at Xiao Bo''s eyes and is afraid.


    "Very well." Release Zhou Junkun''s lapel, Xiao Bo reached out and patted him on the chest and walked out.


    As soon as Xiao Bo got out of the villa, a black car stopped. Xiao Bo immediately got on the car.


    When Xiao Bo got on the bus, yilanyou and longtianqi also slowly went downstairs.


    Seeing a car leaving from afar, Ilan You gazed slightly, and there was always a bad premonition.


    "What''s the matter?" Look to jiuer, look to Ilan you.


    "Nothing. I''m probably a little tired." Ilanyou shook his head and chuckled.


    "Well, let''s go." Xiang jiuer said, "first go to the hospital to see Zhang Ya, and then go home."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded, politely greeted the Zhou family leader, and then went out.


    As soon as they got to the gate of the villa, two cars came.


    "Long Shao, go with the little beauties. I''ll go back first." Sven said.


    "Well, be safe." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "Bring me a night snack if you come back tonight." Sven hooked his lips. It seems that he will fight till dawn tonight.


    "Good." Long Tianqi also knew the seriousness of the situation and nodded: "I will go back as soon as possible."


    "Well, bye." Sven waved: "little beauty, little nine, bye."


    After saying goodbye, Sven got in the car and left.


    Yilanyou three people also took a car in the back.


    "Sven''s expression seems very dignified." Yilanyou looked at longtianqi and said, "is something wrong?"


    "Yes." Long Tianqi reached out his arm to stop ilanyou''s shoulder and said, "you don''t have to worry. You''ve been working hard tonight. Lie down on my arm and have a sleep."


    "Yes." Ilan you also felt a little tired.I''ve seen Xiang jiuer''s demagogue before. It''s really impressive.


    Now it''s my turn to know that it''s really quite scary.


    And according to Xiang jiuer''s later period, it''s just the simplest and the least painful little bug. Yilanyou is not good at all.


    Tonight, it''s quite a thrill.


    Thinking of the confused feeling when she was just looking for Zhang Ya, ilanyou felt that her practice was not good, and she also sensed a new blind spot in her ability.


    It''s hard for her to use her ability freely when she''s in a state of extreme panic and restlessness.


    It seems that when you want to read other people''s psychology, the most important thing is to be able to control your heart first.


    Ilanyou doesn''t like to rely on her mind reading skills very much. One is to peep into the hearts of others, which is to trample on human rights. She doesn''t think it''s very good, so this ability is only used for self-protection.


    Second, up to now, she has only found the blind spot in it, and has not found the so-called sequela.


    This ability is used more. You don''t know what will happen.


    Close your eyes, and you will feel tired. In the slight turbulence of the car and the sound of rain washing the glass, ilanyou will gradually fall asleep.


    Even in her sleep, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Long Tianqi looked over at her sleeping face and flashed a touch of heartache in her heart.


    Gently imprint a kiss mark on her forehead. I wish I could hold her carefully in the palm of my hand and never let her suffer any more.


    But he can''t.


    Yilanyou has great potential. Now if he is soft hearted, he may destroy yilanyou.


    He can''t do that.


    Looking out of the window, the heavy rain is washing the whole city of Z. it seems that the heavy rain can wash all the dust, but it can''t clean the dirty people.

 Chapter 1016

    Fang''s mother was drinking tea in the living room. When she saw Fang Lian holding Fang Yuan in front of her house, Fang''s mother was dumbfounded. The cup fell from her hand and fell on the ground: "my God! You, how can you do this? What happened? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian did not answer Fang''s mother''s words, just holding Fang Yuan by the living room.


    The rain fell on the floor of the two men, and Fang Lian walked step by step to the stairs.


    "Sister, I I''m so cold... " Fang Yuan''s teeth were chattering.


    "It''s OK. It''s home." Fang Lian went up the stairs and left a row of watermarks.


    "Xiaolian! Yuanyuan! " Fang''s mother is behind Fang Lian. She wants to stop Fang Lian and ask what happened. But Fang Lian doesn''t give her a chance.


    Fang Mu steps on the watermark when she catches up with the stairs at the corner. She falls down on the stairs with a slip at her feet. Her knees hurt.


    "Hiss." Taking a breath of cool air, Fang''s mother felt her knee was burning and painful. When she looked down, she had a deep bloodstain.


    It''s too late to rest. Fang''s mother gets up and stumbles after Fang Lian: "Xiao Lian! What''s going on? Tell mom quickly! "


    Bang] the door slammed in front of Fang Mu.


    Fang''s mother stood in front of the door, touched the nose that was almost hit by the door, stepped backward, stepped on the water mark and sat on the floor again.


    How could this happen? What happened?


    Fang''s mother knelt down and sat in front of Fang Lian''s door, knocking: "Xiao Lian! It''s mom! What''s going on! Don''t scare your mother! "


    Fang lianleng glances at the direction of the door, hugs Fang Yuan to the bathroom and puts her head on the edge of the bathtub.


    Holding the showerhead in hand, Fang Lian adjusted the water temperature, and then lifted the white bedspread on Fang Yuan''s body.


    Fang Yuan''s body was exposed, and the mottled marks on it had become bruised.


    When she rushed into the room, she saw that the man had separated Fang Yuan''s legs and was ready to take Fang Yuan''s body.


    Fang Lian pushed the man away and kicked him under the body.


    She kept Fang Yuan''s innocence, but did not stop the tragedy.


    When she saw the syringe that had been injected, her heart was also in pain, as if there was a syringe deeply stuck in her heart, and the venom flowed all over her body along her heart.


    Cold, spread from the bottom of my heart.


    Looking at the water in the bathtub overflowing Fang Yuan''s body, Fang Lian asked softly, "are you better?"


    "Yes." Fang Yuan closed her eyes. The water was warm.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t be afraid. My sister will call the doctor in a moment." Fang Lian took the shower in one hand and stroked Fang Yuan''s cheek in the other: "don''t be afraid, it will be OK."


    "Well, I''m not afraid." Fang Yuan''s lips are light: "sister I know, I know. "


    "What do you know?" Fang Lian asked with his head askew.


    "I knew you would come and save me." Fang Yuan opened her eyes slightly and looked at Fang Lian. "I knew you would come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s like a heart attack, Fang Lian''s whole body is fixed.


    "Sister..." Fang Yuan looked at Fang Lian, her eyes full of trust: "I was really afraid at that time, but you came, you came..."


    PA] with a sound, Fang Yuan''s showerhead fell into the bathtub. She stretched out her arms and held Fang Yuan tightly. Her tears ran down: "I''m sorry Sorry I''m sorry


    He apologized again and again, and Fang Lian''s whole body was shaking: "I''m sorry..."


    "Sister..." Fang Yuan was also stunned. For the first time, she saw Fang Lian''s mood out of control: "sister, it''s OK. I don''t hurt. Really, it doesn''t hurt at all."


    "I''m sorry I''m sorry Fang Lian holds Fang Yuan in her arms. She fails to live up to her trust. She is late. She is late.


    If she goes earlier, if she goes earlier, Fang Yuan won''t be injected with drugs.


    If only she had gone earlier


    Hate! Really hate!


    If Fang Yuan didn''t show up today, if she let Fang Yuan have to leave today, how good!


    She hated Fang Jiwei who brought Fang Yuan. She hated herself. She hated ilanyou even more!


    "Sister..." Fang Yuan carefully put her hand on Fang Lian''s arm: "sister I I don''t seem to be right... "


    Fang Yuan felt that her breath and heart beat were all in a hurry. Her tears were running away all the time, and a sense of fear haunted her.


    Fang Yuan''s whole body was shaking, and her whole body was not right: "sister, there are insects biting me, please help me catch them! Sister! There are insects biting me! Sister! Sister! "


    Fang Lian put her head on Fang Yuan''s neck and clenched her teeth. Fang Yuan knew all about her pain, but she couldn''t help it.


    "Sister! It''s on fire! Sister! so hot! so hot! It''s on fire! " Fang Yuan''s face was white, and she began to grasp herself at random: "elder sister, I am so miserable..."Fang Lian hugged Fang Yuan to death: "just bear it, just bear it Yuanyuan, please bear it for a while... "


    "Ah!" Fang Yuan screamed and struggled in Fang Lian''s arms: "I am in pain, sister, why don''t you help me! Sister! Sister! What a pain! Something is biting me! How itchy I am! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian can''t bear to close her eyes and look at Fang Yuan''s painful appearance.


    "Sister! I''m so hot! It''s hot! It''s burning! My leg is on fire, my body is on fire, I am so hot, so hot! " Fang Yuan writhed: "what a pain! Let me die! Let me die! Stop biting me! Sister, I beg you to let me die! "


    This is the sound of scraping Fang Lian''s flesh and blood with a knife.


    Soon Fang Yuan stopped shouting. She began to tremble: "sister, I''m cold..." Her teeth were shaking: "sister, I''m so cold..."


    Fang Lian held Fang Yuan firmly: "is it better?"


    "Sister Let me die. It''s so painful... " Fang Yuan closed her eyes, her face white and bloodless: "let me die..."


    "No nonsense!" Fang Lian yelled, "bear it, bear it again..."


    "Can''t bear..." Fang Yuan suddenly opened her eyes and struggled hard. She pushed Fang Lian away with one force, and then hit the tile wall behind the bathtub.


    "Yuanyuan!" Fang Lian screamed.


    After hitting the wall with her head, Fang Yuan fainted in the bathtub with her eyes turned over. The whole person was submerged in the full bathtub water, and the blood flowed in the bathtub.


    "Yuanyuan!" Fang Lian quickly fished up Fang Yuan and reached out to cover her head.


    Kneeling outside Fang Lian''s door, Fang''s mother was even more nervous. She kept slapping the closed door with her hand: "Xiao Lian! What happened? Tell mom what happened! "


    "Call a doctor! Call a doctor! " Fang Lian roared and hugged Fang Yuan: "you can''t die, you open your eyes, you can''t die You can''t die... "


    She will not let Fang Yuan die. Absolutely not

 Chapter 1017

    The car is parked in the underground parking lot of the hospital. Maybe it''s because of the heavy rain. There are quite a lot of free parking spaces in the parking lot.


    Long Tianqi wakes the sleeping Ilan you gently.


    Ilan you rubbed his eyes and yawned.


    It''s quite relaxing to take a nap.


    "Here you are?" Xiang jiu''er just woke up from his sleep and stretched out to open the door: "ah, so sleepy."


    "Hold on and see how Zhang Ya is doing, and take you home later." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    Longtian opens the door and gets off, then reaches out to ilanyou in the car.


    Yilanyou smiled and then came out holding the hand of longtianqi.


    "Still sleepy." Standing beside the car, he stretched out to jiuer and said, "Hmmm......"


    "Let''s go." Ilanyou lightly points to jiuer''s forehead, then takes out his mobile phone and contacts wanxingke: "where are you?"


    "Me? I''m at home. " Wan Xingke is lying in bed with a mask.


    "At home? What about Zhang Ya? " "Aren''t you with her?" asked ilanyou


    "Zhang Ya, she is still in the hospital. My brother is with her." Wan Xingke massaged the bubble on his mask with his hands. He said, "I don''t want to be an electric lamp."


    "Oh." Ilan Youming is white: "which ward is that?"


    "Room vip3 on the top floor." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Well, I see." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Oh, by the way, tell my brother to take good care of me these days. Don''t come back." Said Wan Xingke.


    "OK, I see." Ilanyou chuckles and hangs up.


    Hang up the phone, ilanyou will hold the dragon in one hand, and take a nap in the other hand to go to the direction of jiu''er to the elevator.


    Just after taking the elevator to the first floor, the elevator door opened, and then came in two people that ilanyou could not imagine.


    "Eh?" Ilanyou looked at the two people coming in and asked in surprise, "Why are you here? Did you come to see Zhang Ya? "


    "Master?" "Han Jinxiang is also a Leng:" No


    "What happened to Zhang Ya?" Asked Tu at once.


    "It''s nothing." Ilan you didn''t want to talk too much. He was afraid that he would scare Tu Xiaofei: "if you don''t come to see Zhang Ya, then you..."


    "Er..." Tu doesn''t know how to explain.


    "Admission form?" Xiang jiu''er looks at TU Xiaofei''s list with his head askew, and then says, "sprain?"


    "Xiaofei, you sprained?" Ilan you looks up and down at TU Xiaofei.


    "Not me..." Tu Xiaofei blushed.


    "Master It''s me Han Jinxiang raised his hand, which involved the waist muscles, and then he bared his teeth.


    "Here What''s the matter? " Yilanyou frowned: "I saw you at the gate of Zhou''s house before, wasn''t it good?"


    "Yes, it was fine then." Han Jinxiang nodded his head and said, "when I put her down from her shoulder, I twisted her waist..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei buried her head very low. It''s not her fault. She didn''t let Han Jinxiang carry her like a sack. It was Han Jinxiang who made it.


    "Ah?" To nine son corners of the mouth twitch, then shook his head: "I say Han Jinxiang, how can you not know how to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Jinxiang doesn''t know what to say.


    At that time, it was in anger that Tu Xiaofei was shouldered with all his strength. Who knows what happened later There''s not enough energy left.


    "I said this Let''s do it. " Tu Xiaofei still wants a little excuse.


    "Forget it. You don''t have to say that. " Yilanyou sighed and patted Tu Xiaofei on the shoulder and said, "Xiaofei, you still need to control your diet a little under the right circumstances, right? Otherwise, after this Some of your behavior life that needs to be matched by men and women, the limitation is a little big... "


    "You!" Tu Xiaofei''s face turned red: "what are you talking about!"


    "I mean when I get married, when I need to hold you, do you want to hold him? It''s not the routine of the wedding for the bridegroom to hold the bride! " Yilanyou tilts his head and laughs, "where do you want to go?"


    "Yi, LAN, you!" Tu Xiaofei''s face is even redder after hearing that from ilanyou.


    "Ha ha, ha ha." Han Jinxiang smiled awkwardly: "well, I''ll work out."


    "Grace." Ilan you nodded: "this should focus on training your waist, this man, waist is very important to know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now even Han Jinxiang''s face is red.


    After making fun of the two, Ilan you walked out of the elevator with a bad smile.


    Just out of the elevator, ilanyou was surrounded by the Dragon Tianqi from behind."Yes?" Ilan you turned to look at long Tianqi and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I think your figure is just right." "My waist is also good," said long Tianqi, with a light pick at the corner of his mouth. "We will be very harmonious in some aspects of behavior and life that need to be matched by men and women in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now it''s Ylang you''s turn to blush like a tomato.


    "Ah." "To nine son double arms ring chest helplessly curled to curl the corners of the mouth to say:" this is what? Heaven is good at reincarnation. If you don''t believe it, who will be spared by heaven? "


    Then he went on humming.


    "Hey, hey, hey." Tu Xiaofei reached out his hand to cover his mouth and said with a smile, "look at your glib tongue. This dragon is special for you. Hum! "


    "Then who is specially for you?" Yilanyou claps open the Dragon Tianqi and holds his arm. Then he reaches up to Tu Xiaofei and says, "where are you governed?"


    "Well, I won''t talk to you." Tu Xiaofei will catch Han Jinxiang when he turns around. This tug makes Han Jinxiang show his teeth: "ah! I''m sorry! "


    "No, it''s OK. You go on." Han Jinxiang waved.


    Talking and laughing, they arrived at vip3 ward.


    Reaching for jiuer, yilanyou stopped her and knocked on the door.


    After a while, Wan Xinghao opened the door, and yilanyou and other people went in.


    Zhang Ya is awake. He is wearing a sick suit, leaning lightly on the pillow he is standing on, and his hand is still infusing. He sees yilanyou and other people laughing and saying, "here you are."


    "Yes." Iran smiled and walked to make complaints about the bed.


    One by one, make Zhang Yaxiao happy.


    None of them asked Zhang Ya where the tears she had not dried came from, and what had happened before they came in.


    This is their tacit understanding.


    However, Wan Xinghao stands on one side and looks at Zhang Ya''s eyes, which is more complicated in his deep love.

 Chapter 1018

    As time went by, Fang Yuan''s head was wrapped several times. Her eyes were closed, her face was pale and her breath was weak.


    Fang Lian sat by the bed and looked at Fang Yuan, who was like a doll in the window, with no expression on her face.


    "Doctor, it''s hard." Fang''s mother nodded her thanks to the doctor who came in the heavy rain.


    "Nothing." The doctor put away his things and left several boxes of Medicine: "if the patient wakes up tonight, he will take this medicine for her, which is analgesic, anti-inflammatory and sleeping."


    "Thank you, doctor." Fang''s mother once again expressed her gratitude.


    "In fact, the patient''s condition is very unstable. It''s suggested to send him to the hospital tomorrow." Said the doctor.


    "No way." Fang Lian suddenly opened his mouth and looked at the doctor: "please come again tomorrow and take the sedative."


    "Sedatives?" The doctor was stunned.


    "I have all the money." "It has to be treated at home," Fang said


    There are many people in the hospital, and it is likely that Fang Yuan was accidentally exposed to be addicted to drugs.


    If Fang Yuan was sent to compulsory drug treatment, the consequences would be unimaginable. Even if she could use money to deal with all the troubles in the drug treatment center, it would also become a stain on Fang Yuan''s life.


    Such a stain cannot exist.


    "But..." The doctor took a look at Fang Yuan: "it''s better to send the patient to the hospital for a thorough examination if he is very weak."


    "No need." Fang Lian said, "I can afford all the things I need even if I buy them. I have to treat them at home."


    "Here..." Seeing Fang Lian''s resolute attitude, the doctor looked at Fang''s mother and nodded at last: "OK, I''ll come back tomorrow."


    "OK, doctor, take a walk." Fang''s mother sent the doctor away.


    The room was quiet again, only the sound of breathing and the sound of rain hitting the window.


    It''s a lot less rain now.


    Fang Lian holds Fang Yuan''s hand gently, and her fingertips slide across the back of her hand.


    Such Fang Yuan is so fragile.


    Her side is very dangerous, how can she give up Fang Yuan to be around her?


    She did not have the ability to protect her, which is the most painful thing for Fang Lian.


    When she took Fang Yuan to find the man, although the man''s name was to send Fang Yuan abroad for further study, Fang Yuan was also very happy.


    But Fang Lian is very clear.


    Fang Yuan is her own death spot and the one she cares most about.


    The man''s purpose was to separate them and lock Fang Yuan in a luxurious golden cage.


    It''s called caring. It''s actually surveillance.


    Fang Lian is a chess piece in other people''s hands. How can he take care of the most cherished person?


    She has already thought about it. This time, after Fang Yuan quit her drug addiction, she must send Fang Yuan abroad and send her back to the cage.


    At least it''s much safer there than around her.


    After that, she will use all her heart to deal with Ilan you.


    "Ilan you..." Fang Lian pursed her mouth and closed her teeth.


    This damn Ilan you


    If it wasn''t for ilanyou, how could Fang Yuan be like this?


    She will not let Elan you go. Today, Fang Yuan will suffer thousands of times from the most treasured people in ELAN you.


    She swore that her feud with ilanyou was to die.


    "Well..." Fang Yuan murmured, "sister I have pain. "


    "Yuanyuan!" Fang Lian holds Fang Yuan''s hand tightly: "Yuanyuan, I''m here."


    "Sister..." Fang Yuan opened her eyes slightly, her head hurt, and her throat hurt a little: "sister, I''m thirsty."


    "It''s OK. My sister will pour you a glass of water." Fang Lian gets up and pours a cup of warm water to return to the bedside again, carefully feeds Fang Yuan to drink: "Yuanyuan, how is it?"


    "Well..." Fang Yuan didn''t want to drink any more after only a sip.


    The warm water inlet, moistening the throat, is not as uncomfortable as before, but this head is still buzzing pain, a while: "sister, I hurt."


    "I know." Fang Lian put the water cup aside and said, "don''t touch your head with your hands. The doctor just bandaged you."


    "Bandage?" Fang Yuan felt a burst of pain in her temple, and then countless pictures flooded into her mind.


    What happened tonight was played back in front of her like a slide show.


    Being knocked out, stripped, injected, Fang Lian holds her back, bathes her, and Then she became very strange


    Although Fang Yuan is not smart, she is not stupid. In this series of things, she immediately thought of the shot she was hit.


    There must be something wrong with the injection.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t be afraid. The doctor will come tomorrow." Fang Lian looked at Fang Yuan and said, "you have a good rest. Now it''s going to hurt a little bit. Hold on."


    "No! No! " Fang Yuan shook her head and looked at Fang Lian: "sister! Sister, tell me! What''s the matter with me? Why Why do I feel so painful at that time? It''s like there are countless ants biting me. The whole body is like being burned by fire. It''s painful, itchy and painful. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian looks at Yuan''s interrogative eyes, opens her mouth but doesn''t know what to say.


    "Sister, can you tell me what happened to me?" Fang Yuan looked at Fang Lian with tears. "Sister..."


    "Don''t be afraid, Yuanyuan." Fang Lian patted Fang Yuan on the arm: "everything will be better. I believe everything will be better."


    "Sister?" Fang Yuan felt that Fang Lian was deliberately avoiding the question she asked: "sister, do you know how painful it is? It''s better to die. " Fang Yuan pointed to her head: "sister, I really don''t want to live in pain. Please tell me if you are OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian''s eyes are slightly red, and Fang Yuan''s pain is in her eyes. How could she not know.


    "Sister..." Fang Yuan looked at Fang Lian and asked carefully, "sister I Am I Did you dye it? Did you dye something bad? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang pitied her mouth tightly and leaned over her head. She did not dare to see the despair in Fang Yuan''s eyes.


    "Tell me! You tell me! " Fang Yuan''s voice was shaking, with a cry, and she desperately grasped Fang Lian: "that needle, that thing Is it Is it a bad thing! You tell me! "


    With his eyes closed, Fang Lian couldn''t say a word. He could only let the tears flow down his cheek and nodded his head heavily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yuan saw Fang Lian''s move. She had grabbed Fang Lian''s arm and slipped onto the bed.


    Tears that had been choking in her eyes fell, and Fang Yuan''s brain was blank.


    "Yuanyuan, you believe in my sister. I will help you get through this. I will help you get rid of your addiction. Do you believe in my sister?" Fang Lian looked at Fang Yuan and said.


    "Sister I''m eighteen... " Fang Yuan''s eyes moved a little to Fang Lian: "my life is just beginning..."


    "I know." Fang Lian nodded: "I swear to you that I will protect you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yuan looked into Fang Lian''s eyes and nodded her head heavily.


    Fang Lian secretly vowed that this time, she must protect her most cherished people.

 Chapter 1019

    Zhou''s party ended in a rainstorm.


    Fang Yuan''s affair has covered the luxury of Cheng Xushu''s birthday and Ganchun, who has been aged for 18 years, has become the biggest joke in the upper class of Z city.


    Others only know that when Zhou Junkun, the eldest son of the Zhou family, wanted to take his friends back to the guest room to have a rest, he ran into Fang Yuan naked and appeared in the room. There was a man in the room.


    Fang Lian, the eldest miss of Fang''s family, takes people away.


    Fang Yuan was famous for setting up uncle last time. It has disappeared for so long. That matter also subsided with the loneliness of Fang''s family. Now Fang Yuan brings back such a hot news as soon as she comes back suddenly.


    It''s really exciting.


    Fang Jiwei is more think more angry.


    "Corrupt practices!" Fang Jiwei slapped the table fiercely and scolded.


    What did he spend so much money on Fang Yuan to dress up for?


    Is not to expect Fang Yuan to give him a long face, is not to introduce Fang Yuan to Xiao Bo?


    What''s the result?


    This man I lost my hair!


    The more he wanted to get angry, Fang Jiwei suddenly stood up and walked up the stairs to Fang Lian''s door and knocked on it: "Fang Lian! You! You brought that bitch out to me, did you hear me! "


    Bang Bang]


    the frantic knock on the door became the most discordant sound this morning.


    The knock on the door made Fang Yuan, who had not yet fully woken up, frighten a soul: "sister!"


    "Darling." Fang Lian holds Fang Yuan''s hand: "don''t be afraid."


    "Fang Lian! Do you hear me! Bring that bitch out to me! " Roared Fang Jiwei.


    "Sister!" Fang Yuan looks at Fang Lian in horror.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, and then he still whispered, "take a rest, elder sister to deal with it."


    "Yes." Fang Yuan should have a look at Fang Lian: "you go back quickly, I''m afraid."


    "Good." Fang Lian tucked in the quilt for Fang Yuan, then stood up and went out of the bedroom to close the door and opened it across the hall: "what are you barking in the morning?"


    "You!" As soon as Fang Jiwei saw Fang Lian, he was angry. "How did you talk to me?"


    "How can I talk to you? How do you want me to talk to you? " Fang Lian really killed Fang Jiwei now.


    "I, I don''t see eye to eye with you." Fang Jiwei took a half step back and waved his hand to the eyes full of murderous intention: "that bitch! Let her out! Do such a disgraceful thing! I must teach her a good lesson! "


    "What are you!" Fang Lian said coldly, "if you didn''t make your own decision to take Yuanyuan to the party, how could she have been calculated to encounter all this!"


    "Me!" Fang Jiwei opened his mouth to retort: "I, I''ll show her a long experience how!"


    "See?" Fang Lian sneered, "you know what you''re up to!"


    "You! How do you talk to me! Asshole! " Fang Jiwei raised his hand to slap Fang Lian.


    "Fight! You fight! " Fang Lian''s eyes widened: "I warn you that I can take back what I have given to Fang''s family."


    "You! You dare to threaten me! " Although Fang Jiwei was scolding, the slap could not be dropped in any case: "Fang Lian, you are a beast!"


    "Far from you! What do you hate to climb up? " Fang Lian said coldly, "first, I want to put Yuanyuan in it. I''ll warn you! Dare to hit Yuanyuan''s attention again, I will make your life worse than death! "


    "You!" Fang Jiwei naturally doesn''t put Fang Lian''s warning in his eyes, but he doesn''t dare to teach this unfilial daughter a lesson. After all, there is Miss Cheng behind Fang Lian.


    "What am I?" Fang Lian thinks it''s time to knock on Fang Jiwei, the slut: "I''ll remind you that I''m in touch with Xiao''s cooperation with Fang''s, Xiao''s cooperation with Fang''s, and your director still has something to eat, but if Xiao withdraws, you can go to the West and the North! I will give you nothing! "


    "You dare to threaten me!" Fang Jiwei also has red eyes.


    "If you dare to attack Yuanyuan again, it''s not just a threat!" Fang Lian said with a cold hum.


    "You!" Fang Jiwei glared at Fang Lian and blushed.


    Fang Lian also glared at him, his face was full of terrible evil spirit.


    The atmosphere between the father and the daughter was in a stalemate.


    Suddenly a scream came out of the room.


    "Ah!"


    This voice broke the deadlock between father and daughter.


    "Yuanyuan!" Fang Lian''s face went over, and immediately ran in the direction of the bedroom.


    Suddenly the door opened, and it was a mess. Fang Yuan rolled on the ground and wailed: "ah! What a pain! Ah ah... "


    "Yuanyuan!" Fang Lian hurried forward to pull Fang Yuan up from the ground and hug her in her arms: "sister here, sister here!"


    "Sister! Let me die! Please, let me die! " Fang Yuan continued to howl, as if there were countless ants gnawing at her body, from her scalp into her brain: "my head! My head is going to be eaten! Don''t bite me, let me die! ""Yuanyuan! Hold on, hold on! " Fang Lian holds Fang Yuan to death.


    "Ah!" Fang Yuan took a bite on Fang Lian''s shoulder.


    "Ah! Well Fang Lian bit her teeth and tried to bear the pain on her shoulder. She trembled with pain and did not dare to let go. She was afraid that as she had done in the bathroom last night, Fang Yuan would crash into the wall and commit suicide as soon as she let go.


    The smell of blood filled her mouth, and Fang Yuan had no pity at all. Even her eyes were full of wild animals and murderous intentions.


    Fang Jiwei, who came in later, saw this scene and sat on the floor in fright.


    How, how can it be like this!


    At this time, Fang Mu came in again with the doctor who came yesterday.


    "Here!" The doctor is also a Leng, hurriedly let Fang''s mother help pull apart Fang Lian and Fang Yuan.


    Fang Lian saw the doctor coming and said: "tranquilizer! Sedatives! "


    The doctor asked Fang''s mother and Fang lian to press Fang Yuan, who was mad, on the chair, and then quickly took out the prepared sedative and injected it into Fang Yuan''s body.


    As soon as sufficient sedatives were pushed in, Fang Yuan''s head fell back and fell asleep.


    "Yuanyuan!" Fang Lian hugged Fang Yuan, who had slipped from the chair, and put her on the bed, covering the quilt: "Yuanyuan, it''s OK, it''s OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang''s mother looked at Fang Lian''s shoulder blood, and her heart ached as soon as she drew it. Don''t look too hard.


    "Miss Fang." The doctor''s face was solemn: "Miss Fang Er, this is Are you addicted to drugs... "


    "What!" When Fang Jiwei heard this, the whole man seemed to be struck by thunder.


    Who can be addicted to drugs? But all of them are no three no four!


    Fang Jiwei is so angry that he bites his teeth. This second daughter is also a waste!


    It''s also a waste of self-respect!


    Damn it! It cost him so much money.


    Cold face, Fang Jiwei immediately began to calculate.


    Before anyone knows it, he must find a way to deal with it as soon as possible. He can''t let this shameless bitch drag him down!

 Chapter 1020

    The doctor looked at Fang Yuan and Fang Lian. State Z is extremely strict in drug control. It''s better to go through normal procedures.


    "Yes." Facing the doctor''s question Fang Lian did not hide it, and frankly said: "this is an accident."


    "I suggest you send it to a drug rehabilitation center, where there are professional..."


    "No way!" Fang Lian and Fang Jiwei said at the same time.


    "Doctor, just treat at home." Fang Lian said.


    "Yes." "You can pay as much as you want," Fang said. "You can never go to a rehab center."


    Once they go to the rehab center, don''t everyone know that there is a drug addict in their Fang''s house?


    This is hitting him in the face!


    He doesn''t want this to be a stain on his life, absolutely not!


    "You can rest assured that this matter will not spread out or cause you any trouble." Fang Lian knew what the doctor was hesitating about: "one million."


    "What?" The doctor was stunned.


    "As long as you can help my sister get rid of the drug, a million is yours." Fang Lian said.


    "Here..." The doctor hesitated.


    "Two million." Fang Lian looked at the doctor and said, "as long as my sister can be cured, two million yuan is yours, and as long as you promise, half a million yuan will go to your account today, and the remaining one and half million yuan will be paid to you in stages."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor was a little moved.


    "You can rest assured that I will find someone on your account to help you make peace, and there will never be any trouble for you." Fang Lian said.


    "Good!" The doctor bit his teeth and nodded.


    "Trouble." Fang Lian''s mouth corners are picked. There must be brave men under the great reward.


    This has always been the case.


    Fang Jiwei is not feeling well. The medical cost of Fang Yuan is 2 million yuan Will it be a little more?


    Is it worth it?


    "If we want to get rid of drug addiction completely, it is useless to rely on sedatives alone, and the consciousness of patients themselves is also very important." The doctor looked at Fang Lian and said, "Miss Fang needs to encourage her when she is awake."


    "Yes." Fang Lian nodded his head to make it clear.


    "Also, all sharp objects in the room should be kept away, and twine tape and some medicine for wound treatment should be prepared as soon as possible, because the patient will tend to commit suicide." The doctor looked at Fang Yuan''s head. The gauze that had been wrapped was a little disordered. The blood was oozing out. It seemed that the wound had not been healed when she was struggling.


    "Yes." Fang Lian nodded his head.


    "In addition, there is Miss Fang er''s blood test..." The doctor frowned slightly: "I need to know how addictive she is now, blood sample and urine. I need them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian hesitated at this time.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll do everything with money." The doctor nodded his head and said.


    "Well, I believe you." Fang Lian nodded. As long as it''s for Fang Yuan''s good, she will cooperate actively.


    "There''s something else I need. I have to buy extra." The doctor hesitated.


    "Don''t worry about money." Fang Lian said, "as long as it''s necessary and good for my sister, you can just buy it."


    "But..." Fang Jiwei opens his mouth. This is a bottomless hole!


    Fang Lian''s eye knife crossed.


    Seeing Fang Lian''s eyes, Fang Jiwei shut his mouth.


    Just now there are outsiders, and he doesn''t want others to see jokes.


    "Then come here first today." The doctor said, "I''ll bandage the second lady''s head again."


    "Good." Fang Lian nodded his head.


    The doctor went to Fang Yuan and carefully took apart the gauze on her head.


    Fang''s mother, who hasn''t spoken, came to Fang Lian and said, "Xiao Lian, let the doctor bandage you."


    "I''m fine." Fang Lian''s voice was cold.


    "But you are bleeding..." Fang Mu''s eyes are slightly red. This heartache is not fake.


    "I''ll leave some medicine for you in a moment. Just give the lady a wipe." Said the doctor.


    "OK." Fang mother nodded.


    After all the treatment, the doctor left the Fang''s house.


    Fang Lian sits beside Fang Yuan and carefully tucks in her quilt.


    "This is a bottomless hole! How much is it! " Fang Jiwei paced in the room: "or..." Otherwise, forget it. I don''t think it''s suitable!


    How much value can Fang Yuan create?


    Xiao was expected to always look at Fang Yuan, but now Fang Yuan has such a scandal, which serious people can look at her.


    "Or what?" Fang Lian looked at Fang Jiwei with a cold face: "if you dare to move Fang Yuan, I will let all the people in the Fang family bury with you."


    "You!" Fang Jiwei looked at Fang Lian and said, "how dare you talk to me like this!""Not for the first time." Fang Lian snorted: "dare you not know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Jiwei is pitied by Fang and has no voice.


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you." Fang Lian worries that if she looks at Fang Jiwei more, she will be unable to control her father killing behavior.


    "You!" Fang Jiwei bit his teeth and said, "listen, I won''t give a cent!" After that, Fang Jiwei snorted out of the room. At the door, Fang Jiwei saw Fang''s mother standing outside: "look what you are born with! Two beasts! " Then he clanged down the stairs.


    Fang Mu''s face is not good. She opens her mouth to Fang Jiwei''s back, but she can''t explain to her daughter.


    Seeing the figure disappear at the corner of the stairs, Fang Mu turns around and enters the room. Looking at Fang Lian''s back and Fang Yuan lying on the bed, Fang Mu feels uncomfortable.


    Why do all these things have to happen to her daughter?


    "Have you seen enough?" Fang Lian looks at Fang Yuan with gentle eyes, but the words in her mouth are very cold.


    "Xiaolian, mom will give you medicine." Fang Mu went to the table and picked up the medicine bottle left by the doctor and said, "it''s not good if it''s infected later."


    "Just let the servants come for this kind of thing. You can go." Fang Lian chased the guest.


    "Xiaolian......" Fang Mu''s tears moistened her eyes: "Mom Mom wants to help you. "


    "If I put that ten years ago, twenty years ago, I would be very moved. Now, forget it." Fang Lian turned the corner of his mouth.


    "Xiaolian, it''s my mother''s fault. Before that, my mother neglected your sister, my mother..." Fang mother bowed her head and apologized.


    She''s really guilty.


    "Put away your tears." Fang Lian''s voice is still cold: "after all these years, we don''t need you anymore."


    "But Xiaolian...... " Fang Mu wants to explain, but she doesn''t know where to start.


    No matter what you say, it''s like an excuse, the missing love, and then want to make up, no matter how you look, it''s pale and powerless.

 Chapter 1021

    "You don''t think it''s easy, do you?" Fang Lian turned to look at Fang''s mother: "do you think you have a hard life now? Blame yourself? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang''s mother looked at Fang Lian and opened her mouth to nod her head, but when she touched Fang Lian''s indifferent eyes, she couldn''t point her head down.


    "So what are you here for?" Fang Lian asked with a sneer, "seeking forgiveness for your dereliction of duty as a mother? Or just to find an excuse to reassure you? Why do you play this role? "


    "Xiaolian, you misunderstood my mother, I......" Fang''s mother wanted to explain but was interrupted by Fang Lian.


    "I''ve given you countless opportunities, but what about the results?" Fang Lian sneered and said, "what you want in your heart is the position of the head of Fang''s family. What you want is fame and fame. When did you care about the life and death of Fang Yuan and I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang''s mother couldn''t say a word in front of Fang Lian''s question. Yes, she used to be like this, but she didn''t care about them at all: "I love you, too!"


    "But far less than you love yourself." Fang Lian sneered and said, "you love only yourself, from the beginning to the end, including now."


    "No!" Fang''s mother wanted to argue.


    "You don''t want to play the role of a loving mother in front of me any more. What you want is just a sense of peace, just to move yourself." Fang Lian looked at Fang''s mother: "you have never changed."


    "No, no!" Fang Mu shakes her head. She wants to change. She wants to


    "Get out." Fang Lian turns her head to Fang Yuan again: "Yuanyuan needs a good rest, please leave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Mu sipped her mouth: "then Then I''ll go. You You remember to wipe the medicine. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian just looks at Fang Yuan and doesn''t give her mother another look.


    Fang''s mother silently exits Fang Lian''s room.


    Fang Lian holds Fang Yuan''s hand gently and kisses her lips: "Yuanyuan, how good would it be if there were only two of us in the world?"


    Fang Yuan closed her eyes and didn''t know if she had dreamt of anything, or if her forehead was aching and her brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Fang Lian took a deep breath: "it''s OK, don''t be afraid. Elder sister is beside you. As long as you have me, it''s enough. I''ll protect you all my life and never let anyone hurt you..."


    Fang Lian purses her lips and looks at Fang Yuan.


    She vowed that she would do her best to protect Fang Yuan''s life, regardless of the cost.


    Fang Yuan will never let go of anyone who has hurt her.


    On the other side, eland you, who is working, suddenly feels cool on his back, which seems to be locked by the cold eyes of poisonous snakes and scorpions.


    "What''s the matter?" Chang Ning asked, "uncomfortable?"


    "No." Ilan you touched his hair cold neck: "nothing."


    "Well, what would you like for lunch?" Chang Ning asked.


    "I''m not hungry yet." Yilanyou looked at the document and said, "just ask jiuer what he wants to eat."


    "I want to have seafood fried noodles." "You you want to eat a large portion of seafood soup noodles!" said Xiang jiuer


    "Why didn''t I know I wanted seafood noodle soup? Or a large portion? " Yilanyou raised his head and looked back on the sofa with interest. He rushed down to jiuer, who was playing games.


    "Well If you can''t, I can help you eat the rest. It''s not a waste. " Xiang jiuer moved the PSP away and said with a smile.


    "Then why seafood noodle soup?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Because I don''t want to eat anything else." Said Xiang jiuer with a wink.


    "Poof..." Yi Lan You spurts a smile, then helplessly shook his head and looked at Chang Ning: "just follow her point."


    "Well, good." Changning also smiled, turned around and went out of the office door. When the door was closed, Changning saw the figure coming from afar: "so anxious?"


    "Well, I have something to do with Lanyou." Xie Wenhao stopped and said, "are you going to order lunch?"


    "Well, what?" Chang Ning looks at Xie Wenhao and says, "does that matter?"


    "Who cares? Bring me a normal set meal." Xie Wenhao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Often set the corner of the mouth a pick, this man will not be too casual, still really call her as a small secretary to swing away ah: "no matter."


    "Ah! You! " Xie Wenhao frowned: "you''re just ordering. What''s the matter with bringing me one?"


    "Vice President Xie, don''t you have your own secretary? Let her make it for you. I''m busy. " Chang Ning said that she would leave soon.


    "You wait!" Xie Wenhao called Changning, "Secretary Chang, do you have any prejudice against me?"


    "Prejudice?" Chang Ning looked up and down at Xie Wenhao and said, "how can Vice President Xie know that my opinion on you is biased? What if it was Zhengfan? "


    "What is it?" Xie Wenhao frowned."Ah, you know Li Fan. Thank you for watching a lot." Often set the corner of the mouth.


    "Nonsense! Anyway, we also have relevant cooperation with Huiying technology. I still know some knowledge about game animation, OK? " Xie Wenhao gives Changning a white look.


    "Then what kind of gesture does Vice President Xie usually unlock?" Chang Ning tilted his head and joked: "Vice President Xie is such a gentle and well-dressed animal. Is his posture unusual?"


    "Changning!" Xie Wenhao frowned: "you are abusing your boss for no reason, do you know?"


    "Vice President Xie, my boss is chairman Yi." Chang Ning blinked and said, "come up and tell me something. Vice President Xie, do you know that this is workplace sexual harassment?"


    "You!" Xie Wenhao opened his mouth, then waved his hand and said, "forget it and don''t get to know each other."


    "Hum." Chang Ning turned around and left.


    This is the door of the closed chairman''s office opened, and asked jiu''er askew his head, "you you let me ask you what you two quarrel about?"


    "Nothing." "Secretary Chang, please help me order a lunch," Xie Wenhao said At the end of the speech, Xie Wenhao held out his thumb and pointed to the crack of the door opened by jiu''er.


    See? Now the door is open. Their words can be heard by ilanyou.


    "You!" Chang Ning gnashed his teeth and said, "OK!" In a moment, I''ll order a terrible one to kill him!


    "By the way, I''m going to talk to Lanyou this noon. I''m going to have lunch here with Lanyou. You can do the dishes by yourself." Xie Wenhao is proud of his tie. He doesn''t know Changning''s careful thinking?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning''s eyes narrowed dangerously: "yes Thank you, vice president! "


    Xie Wenhao, I count you ruthless!


    Yubi Changning turns around and strides away, while Xie Wenhao walks into ilanyou''s office with a spring breeze.

 Chapter 1022

    "Brother Wenhao, you look in a good mood?" Ylang you raises his eyes to Xie Wenhao.


    "Is it?" Xie Wenhao smiled and said, "maybe the turnover is more than expected, ha ha."


    "Turnover exceeded expectations?" "It''s a good thing," said Ilan you, with his mouth raised


    "Yes." Xie Wenhao said with a smile, "so let''s study the next activities."


    "Well, sit down." Ilan you beckons Xie Wenhao to sit down.


    "Good." Xie Wenhao sat in the opposite position of ilanyou: "it''s like this. There is a school season in September, a mid autumn festival, and a October first nearby. These are the corresponding activity organizations. Then Bai said that they can make the corresponding types for us. This needs to be explained to Huiying technology. After all, the copyright of games and characters is theirs."


    "Well, I''ll go to Huiying technology this afternoon. This time, the popularity of Huiying technology''s game has led to the turnover of our catering business. The share we should have should also be researched and settled."


    "En" Xie Wenhao nodded, "do you need me to accompany you in the afternoon?"


    "No, Changning just come with me." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Chang Ning''s name, Xie Wenhao frowned.


    "What?" Yilan Youcha asked, disgusted by Xie Wenhao.


    "It''s nothing, but I think you''re too dependent on her. She''s your secretary. That''s right, but..." Xie Wenhao always felt that when he saw Chang Ning and Xiao Bo, he was a little uncomfortable and uneasy.


    After all, doing business is often the person you trust the most.


    "Don''t worry. Chang Ning can trust this man." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "It''s better to be careful in everything." Xie Wenhao doesn''t want to talk to ilanyou too much, but he needs to mention how much. He doesn''t want ilanyou to be injured later.


    "Don''t worry." Ilanyou can''t explain Changning''s identity easily, so he smiles and says, "brother Wenhao, do you still mind Changning saying that you are gay?"


    "Tut." Xie Wenhao suddenly thought of it again and frowned: "the one who often talks nonsense all day long and doesn''t have a door in his mouth, which is not reliable!"


    Say to get angry, he is a real man, pure man, straight is very good!


    "Is it?" Chang Ning heard Xie Wenhao''s words as soon as he opened the door. "Vice President Xie is very reliable. He is not ashamed to speak ill of others behind his back."


    "You said me first..." Xie wenhaodun waved: "forget it, don''t tell you."


    "If you don''t want to talk about it, why don''t you just forget about it?" Chang Ning turned a white eye. Xie Wenhao actually said bad things to the eldest lady, which really refreshed her new understanding of him.


    "I......" Xie Wenhao choked. He is also a bit of ilanyou. Who knows that Changning can come back so soon.


    "Forget it." Yilanyou waved and said, "Chang Ning, I''m going to Huiying technology in the afternoon. You can contact there and ask if there''s any time there."


    "OK." Chang Ning immediately nodded when she heard that Yi Lanyou had a task to arrange. Finally, she gave Xie Wenhao a white look and turned to work.


    Xie Wenhao grabbed the back of his head and said, "forget it." He is a big man. He doesn''t care about Changning.


    Turning to Yilan Youxie Wenhao, he continued: "the business data from Liqiu to now has been made. You can ask whether Huiying technology will make quarterly or monthly settlement."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "And..." Xie Wenhao was soon put into work and seriously discussed with ilanyou.


    Chang Ning, who has contacted Huiying technology, came back again and watched Xie Wenhao reflect and express her opinions. As Cheng fo discussed with yilanyou in all aspects, she also unconsciously chose the corner of her mouth.


    In fact, Xie Wenhao is really handsome.


    "Chang..." Xiang jiuer put down her PSP to ask when lunch would arrive. She played the game all morning and was very tired and hungry.


    But before he said that, Xiang jiu''er found Chang Ning''s eyes were not right.


    "Oh roar ~" Xiang jiuer stops the PSP at the corner of his mouth and looks vaguely at Changning and Xie Wenhao.


    Aware of Xiang jiu''er''s eyes, Chang Ning takes back her eyes and looks at Xiang jiu''er: "you Why do you look at me like this? "


    "Nothing." Lying on the sofa, Xiang jiuer sat up and said, "I just smell the sour smell of love in the air."


    "You, what are you talking about!" Chang Ning had some doubts at first, but his back cheek was red.


    "Nothing. I''m hungry." "I''m so hungry!" he said to jiu''er, puffing his cheeks


    "I''ve been playing games all morning, but I''m hungry in time." Chang Ning looks at the pointer and stops at 12 o''clock at noon. He is speechless. At this time every day, he shouts to jiu''er that he is hungry.At this time, Ji Yan knocked on the door and came in with the food box: "Chairman, lunch is here."


    "Oh, yes." Yilanyou answered.


    Chang Ning then went up to take over: "hard, go to lunch break."


    "Good." Ji Yan nodded her head and walked out laughing.


    After watching Ji Yan leave, Chang Ning closes the door: "where to eat?"


    "Over the sofa." Ilan you was not very hungry. But the smell of the meal wafted out of the box, and her stomach was very cooperative.


    "I''m just hungry." Xie Wenhao also stood up.


    "Here." Yilanyou hands a wet towel to Xie Wenhao, and then says to jiu''er, who is about to start: "jiu''er, first wipe your hands with a wet towel."


    "Oh..." After wiping his hands at nine, he started to move.


    Ilan you also went to the sofa and sat down. Chang Ning put the seafood noodle soup in front of Ilan you. It''s a large bowl with plenty of seafood. Shrimp, scallop, clam, squid, many shredded meat and crab leg meat. There are also shredded bamboo shoots on both sides of the surface, with a layer of crab powder floating on the surface.


    It''s really a big deal.


    "Wow!" Xie Wenhao swallowed.


    "Thank you, vice president." Chang Ning puts a covered food box in front of Xie Wenhao.


    "Well..." Xie wenhaodun took a look at Chang Ning and then slowly opened the lid.


    I thought that Changning would straighten himself out and order a very spicy set meal, or a very simple set meal, a few leaves, half a duck egg or something. Who knows that when the lid is opened, you will see a rich array of seafood.


    On the top left is a bundle of hairy crabs. On the right is the shrimp and Arctic shell. On the bottom is seaweed and pickles. In the middle is rice with black sesame on it. On the right are some seafood dishes. They are very high-quality.


    Xie Wenhao is a little moved. Looking at Chang Ning, Xie Wenhao opens his mouth and doesn''t know what to say. Thanks for ordering such a good lunch for herself?


    "320 pieces, Alipay or WeChat?" Chang Ning looks at Xie Wenhao with her head askew.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao''s expression suddenly became very delicate: "give me back my emotion!"


    "Hahaha." Ilan you and Xiang jiu''er immediately laughed.


    The atmosphere is relaxed and pleasant, but at the same time, it is not so pleasant in Fangzhai.


    "Chief miss, there''s president Xiao. It''s on the first floor." The servant stood at the door and said timidly.

 Chapter 1023

    The spoon in his hand fell into the bowl with a click, and Fang Lian''s eyes flashed a touch of impatience.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Fang Yuan looks up at the spoon falling in the bowl and looks at Fang Lian.


    "Nothing." Fang Lian picked up the spoon again and said, "I will continue to feed you."


    "But the servant said that Mr. Xiao is waiting for you downstairs?" Fang Yuan asked.


    "Let him wait." Fang Lian turns her mouth away. Now she just wants to take good care of Fang Yuan and doesn''t want to be disturbed by anyone.


    While Fang Yuan is awake, she knows who she is, who Fang Lian is, and what reason is.


    "Oh." Fang Yuan nodded her head and opened her mouth.


    In about ten minutes, Fang Yuan fed Fang Lian a small bowl of porridge to drink.


    "Sister, I''m full." Fang Yuan put out her tongue and licked her lips: "you''re busy. Don''t look at me, i..." Fang Yuandun said, "I will try my best to restrain myself, and I will not hurt myself or my sister any more."


    At the end of the speech, Fang Yuan looked at Fang Lian''s shoulder with a rather apologetic look. She was really sorry for her actions, which hurt Fang Lian.


    "Nothing." Fang Lian put the empty bowl aside and pinched Fang Yuan''s cheek: "Yuanyuan, promise my sister, don''t hurt yourself any more. I''m not afraid of hurting my sister, but I can''t bear your pain."


    "Yes." Fang Yuan looked at Fang Lian and nodded, "sister, I know."


    "Darling." Fang Lian chuckled.


    "Miss That... " It''s been a while since the servant was standing outside the door. It''s not good.


    "I see. Let Mr. Xiao wait a moment. I''ll change my clothes and go down." Fang Lian glanced at the direction of the door.


    "Yes." The servant answered with a long sigh and turned away.


    This kind of stupid thing, if it''s Fang Lian''s former character, has already been whipped away, but now she has changed her face, and it''s not her who was full of grumpiness.


    "Sister, I want to go out for a walk this afternoon." Fang Yuan said.


    "But your head..." Fang Lian looks uneasily at the wound on Fang Yuan''s forehead.


    "It''s OK. If I don''t go out, I''ll just turn around in the yard." Fang Yuan smiled at Fang Lian and said, "I remember we set up a swing in the backyard. I don''t know if there is any left."


    "And." Fang Lian chuckled and said, "in the afternoon, my sister will accompany you to play for a while."


    "Yes." Fang Yuan nodded.


    Fang Lian gets up and takes off her skirt. The place Fang Yuan bit on her shoulder is scabbed. The scab is connected with her clothes. Now Fang Lian takes off her skirt and tears the scab.


    "Hiss..." Take a breath of cool air, Fang Lian frowns slightly.


    "Sister..." Fang Yuan looks at Fang Lian''s shoulder with guilt: "does it hurt?"


    "No pain." Fang Lian said, holding up the ointment on the table and opening the lid.


    "Sister, I''ll wipe it for you." Fang Yuan reluctantly stood up and said.


    "Good." Fang Lian did not refuse. She handed Fang Yuan the ointment and sat with her back to her bedside.


    Fang Yuan rubbed her fingertips on the ointment and carefully put them on Fang Lian''s affected area: "sister, does it hurt?"


    "No pain." Fang Lian frowned slightly and said that the sting of the bite was mixed with a little coolness, as well as the press of Fang Yuan''s touch.


    It hurts. It really hurts.


    "No pain." Fang Yuan looked at Fang Lian''s shoulder and said, "sister, your body has been shaking."


    "Sister doesn''t hurt." Fang Lian knows that her pain is less than one thousandth of Fang Yuan''s pain.


    To be honest, this kind of pain can offset some of her guilt.


    "Sister." Fang Yuan put the ointment aside and put her forehead on Fang Lian''s smooth back: "sister, I''ll go back to Europe after I''m done this time."


    "Yes." Fang Lian''s head is slightly lowered and her voice is a little tight. She can''t protect her most treasured person all the time.


    Maybe the best way to protect her is to send her away far away.


    "Elder sister, when I get to Europe, I will study hard. With my education and good work, I can buy a small house there with a loan. Would you like the maple leaf forest over there, just like the lake where we walked last time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian was stunned for a moment. For a moment, he didn''t know how to express his position.


    "Then, only us." Fang Yuan carefully outlines the future of her and Fang Lian: "then you will tell that person, don''t let us be so far apart, you can work in Europe, right?"


    "Yes." Fang Lian''s eyes were hot.


    "When I get back to Europe, I have to start over." Fang Yuan made up her mind and said, "it must be OK."


    "Good." Fang Lian''s heart is warming. The future outlined by Fang Yuan is really beautiful. She is also looking forward to it. But will that person willingly let her go to Europe?


    "Elder sister, I think well, I must insist, I can''t commit suicide, can''t die!" Fang Yuan''s eyes became cold in vain: "Ilan you I won''t make her feel better! She made me look like this, I must pay for it! ""Yes." Fang Lian also nodded his head and turned around. Fang Lian reached out and stroked Fang Yuan''s cheek: "don''t worry, as long as you live well, Ilan you, I will make her life worse than death!"


    "Yes!" Fang Yuan nodded her head as soon as her eyes brightened. Only if Fang Yuan said so, she could do it.


    "You have a good rest." Fang Lian got up and went to the wardrobe and chose a white dress to wear.


    A white dress is not stained with dust, so I will fold the long hair of the shawl to one side, and then go to the dresser to take out a lipstick and put it on.


    Originally there were some sick white faces on lipstick, the whole person''s spirit a lot.


    After putting down the lipstick, Fang Lian turned her head and smiled at Fang Yuan, then walked out of the room.


    Fang Yuan looks up at Fang Lian''s back and mouth. This elder sister is her most respected and adored person and her only dependence in her life.


    Fang Yuan knew that even if one day the whole world would betray her, spit on her and leave her.


    Fang Lian will not.


    Fang Yuan secretly made a decision. No matter what, for her own sake and for Fang Lian''s sake, she must survive. She must watch Elan you die.


    On the other side, Fang Lian went down the stairs and saw Xiao Bo sitting on the sofa, beside Fang Jiwei.


    Two people have not a sentence of chat, has been Fang Jiwei in question, Xiao Bo is reluctant to return a few words. We can see Fang Jiwei''s hospitality and Xiao Bo''s perfunctory.


    Seeing Fang Lian coming, Xiao Bo got some light in his eyes and stood up: "Miss Fang, I don''t know how Miss Fang Er is now?"


    "All right." Fang Lian knows that this is just Xiao Bo''s prologue. At this time, Xiao Bo must know something.

 Chapter 1024

    Although this can be heard clearly in Fang Lian, it means something else in Fang Jiwei.


    Seeing Fang Lian come to Xiao Bo, he stands up and greets him. Fang Jiwei feels a little tired of it. Now Xiao Bo''s mouth is to ask about his second daughter. Fang Jiwei has begun to wonder in his heart whether Xiao Bo has any idea about her.


    Now Fang Yuan is basically useless, but if she can create some value for herself, she definitely comes from Xiao Bo.


    In any case, he has worked hard without credit for the 18 years of upbringing.


    "Dad, let me talk to President Xiao alone." Fang Lian felt sick when she saw Fang Jiwei''s calculated eyes.


    Fang Jiwei looks at Fang Lian and Xiao Bo. Although he still wants to sit by and listen to him, Fang Lian''s words come out. It''s a little different when he stays.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go back to the company." Fang Jiwei stood up and said, "Xiao Lian, how do you treat President Xiao?"


    "Yes." Fang Lian glances at Fang Jiwei and sits on the sofa on the other side of Xiao Bo.


    After Fang Jiwei left, Xiao Bo said, "Miss Fang, the arrangement last night was actually very good, but it still failed like that. Ilanyou is very cunning."


    "It''s not just ilanyou." Fang Lian said with cold face, "Zhou family, there are yilanyou people."


    "What?" Xiao Bo frowned a little: "no!"


    "Otherwise, how can I explain the disappearance of my sister and the failure of Zhou''s monitoring?" Fang Lian said, "there are absolutely yilanyou people in the Zhou family."


    "But Zhou Junkun and Zhou Junan can''t. Cheng Xushu has made friends with you. If it wasn''t for them, who else could have this ability?" Xiao Bo didn''t understand.


    "It''s not clear." Fang Lian said, "I''ll find out about it."


    All the people who have harmed Fang Yuan, she will not let go of any of them, she will personally clean up these animals one by one, so that they can taste the taste of life is not like death.


    "Miss Fang, in fact, I have another thing to do this time." Xiao Bo has changed his mind through Fang Lian''s arrangement last night.


    Since the mysterious people also let them cooperate, it''s better for him to discuss some matters with Fang Lian.


    "What is it?" Fang Lian asked.


    "Has Miss Fang ever heard of witchcraft?" Xiao Bo looks around and looks back at Fang Lian.


    "What do you say?" Fang Lian is stunned. Is it not Xiao Bo who also knows the existence of Gu Wang?


    "Last night, I heard the girl next to ilanyou say something about the insect, and said that she protected ilanyou with the insect." "I doubt that Miss Fang er''s affair has something to do with the witchcraft," said Xiao Bo


    "Little girl?" Fang Lian frowned slightly: "who? What''s the name? "


    "What''s the name of jiuer?" Xiao Bo recalled and said.


    "Xiang jiuer..." Fang Lian squinted dangerously.


    Fang Lian thought of this man coming. Pandora had been in contact with Xiang jiu''er since she was in Kyoto. She didn''t see her, but she was busy trying to win over the king. After Pandora died, she didn''t go through the details.


    I didn''t expect that Xiang jiu''er and ilanyou were involved.


    "Yes! It seems to be the name. " Xiao Bo nodded in affirmation.


    "It was her." Fang Lian bit her teeth, and Ilan lived in seclusion and dared to use Xiang jiu''er to harm Fang Yuan.


    In that case, she also had to treat people in their own way. Please let the real Gu king out of the mountain!


    Thinking of the dark old man, Fang Lian felt a little cold on his back.


    The old man always kills people without blinking an eye, and he is eccentric and weird.


    If you want that Gu Wang to do it, she really needs to prepare something.


    "What? Do you know? " Xiao Bo looked at Fang Lian and said, "this is the magic of witchcraft I always think the evil sect is very good. This Is it better to report it to the host first? "


    "What? You haven''t mentioned it to the host yet? " Fang Lian looks up at Xiao Bo.


    "Not yet." Shaw wave shook his head: "now we are a team, I naturally want to study with you first." Said shobo.


    "Oh?" Fang Lian smiled and said, "that''s easy. The master told him not to go to ilanyou again before, but now we report it to the master and tell him that we disobeyed his orders."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo analyzed the meaning of compassion and said, "yes, it''s not good. Although we know our mutual loyalty, it''s just a waste of time to tell the host."


    "Yes." Fang Lian replied. For the first time, he thought Xiao Bo was very good: "President Xiao, I don''t need you to worry about yilanyou for the time being. Now you only need to achieve the turnover required by the owner as soon as possible. She will give it to me. "


    "Good." Xiao Bo is aware of Fang Lian''s means. This time, Fang Lian''s sister happened.Xiao Bo stood up with a slight smile and said, "then I won''t disturb Miss Fang."


    "Yes." Fang Lian nodded his head: "no delivery."


    "Farewell." Xiao Bo stood up and nodded. He turned around and went out.


    Fang Lian took a look at Xiao Bo''s back and went upstairs to the room. After entering the room, Fang Lian didn''t go directly into the bedroom, but called a number in the study.


    "Hello?" The voice of the man on the phone is hoarse, and the ending sound is long. It seems that he scraped it out with his fingernails on the glass. It''s hard to hear through the electronic change to Fang Lian.


    "Gu Wang, long time no see." Fang Lian moved the phone away a little and said, "I''m a thorn. What''s the price of asking you to come out of the mountain?"


    "Out of the mountain?" The old man laughed: "ha ha ha ha."


    His laughter was arrogant, and the voice that was not very pleasant now is even more unacceptable: "lucky for you, I just found a new Gu Fang. I need something to practice Gu Fang, and I need someone to try this Gu Fang."


    "Really?" Fang Lian''s eyes brightened: "what do you need?"


    "A living virgin, I want to be a demagogue." The old man said, "I want three more Zihe cars."


    "Ziheche?" Fang Lian frowned and asked a living virgin to be a demagogue. She could understand this purple River chariot Isn''t it the placenta of a woman?


    "Yes, there must be a uterus. The uterus must be taken alive. There must be a fetus in the uterus. Besides, the fetus can only have a fetal heart and cannot produce intestines and stomach." The old man paused and said, "don''t throw a pregnant woman here. I have a habit of cleanliness. I''ll send it to you after I''ve dealt with it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian frowned and said, "yes."

 Chapter 1025

    "Yes." Hearing Fang Lian''s promise, Gu Wang was very satisfied: "since it''s what you''re looking for, then you can decide who will test Gu."


    "This Gu Do you have any idea. " Fang Lian is more concerned about this.


    "Gu Fang is a tomb robber. He stole half of the prescriptions dug out of the tomb in Qin Dynasty. Only Gu Fang has no solution." Gu Wang smiled and said, "the other half of Zhang Fangzi has never been seen."


    Fang Lian''s lips are light and there is no best: "I will prepare these things as soon as possible. As long as I can help Gu Wang practice Gu, it''s worth killing many people."


    "Ha ha, I always like people who know current affairs." Gu Wang smiled and said, "I''ll send you the address later. I''ll send you all the things I want after I''ve prepared them. After forty-nine days, you can pick up Gu again. I''ll teach you how to use them."


    "Thank you, Guwang." Fang Lian replied, "don''t worry, I''ll pay you as well."


    "Reward? Ha ha. " Gu Wang sneered, "those things outside are dispensable."


    Then he hung up.


    As soon as the phone hung up, Fang Lian looked up at the sunshine outside the window.


    This light is really dazzling. Fang Lian turns his head with a frown. At one glance, he sees Fang Yuan standing at the door of the study and staring at her.


    With a thump in her heart, Fang Lian didn''t know how much she had just said.


    "Sister, I and I have been waiting for you for a long time." Fang Yuan said with an unnatural smile, "let''s go out and go to the backyard together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian looked at Fang Yuan, and the corner of her mouth also slightly raised: "OK."


    She knew that Fang Yuan was running away. She didn''t want to believe that her sister had become a killer, let alone admit it.


    Therefore, Fang Yuan chose to escape. She didn''t know anything. As long as she didn''t know, it didn''t happen.


    It''s just that nothing happened. It''s all the same.


    Fang Lian takes Fang Yuan step by step out of Fang''s house and comes to the backyard, where they played as children.


    This swing is designed by Fang Lian. Fang Yuan likes it very much.


    Warm afternoon, forget all the worries for a while.


    It''s like going back to childhood, when nothing happened.


    If we can make Fang Yuan happy forever, then it''s worth dying.


    At the same time, ilanyou, with Changning and Xiang jiuer, also came to Huiying technology.


    As soon as they got out of the elevator, Xiang jiu''er began to quarrel about going to the toilet.


    "You deserve to eat so much." Yi Lanyou shakes her head helplessly and says that Xiang jiu''er has eaten up her own seafood stir fry powder and most bowl of Yi Lanyou''s seafood soup noodles, as well as Xie Wenhao''s advanced sashimi.


    It''s strange that you don''t have diarrhea if you eat so many fried and boiled raw seafood at once.


    "I can''t hold it anymore. You can go first and contact me by SMS!" Xiang jiuer runs to the toilet with a bitter face.


    "Ah..." Yi Lanyou has no choice but to look at Chang Ning with a shrug. It''s impossible to take this to Xiang jiu''er.


    "First lady." Far away, Liancheng came quickly: "Sir is waiting for you in the office."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head: "let''s go."


    At this time, two girls passing by whispered, "that''s Ilan you!"


    "It looks better than the picture." The girl with glasses said in a low voice, "it''s good to be young. Look at her skin!"


    "Yes! They have good genes. " The girl in the professional suit said, "Yuan Hui from the accounting department is very good-looking and has temperament. President Yi is also very handsome."


    "Yes, they will have a baby." The girl with glasses sighed and said, "I can''t envy you." Reincarnation is also a technical work.


    "But I feel a little bit hung up this time!" The girl in professional dress said: "our department has also set up a block, one for four."


    "Four for one? What and what? " The girl with glasses pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose and asked curiously.


    "Go to the toilet first, and say it later."


    The two said and went into the bathroom.


    On the other side, elanyou and Changning also arrived at the office of elanyoun.


    After pushing open the door, Ilan you saw Ian, who was looking at the documents behind his desk: "Dad."


    "Lan you." Ihorn raised his head and smiled and put the document aside: "come on, sit down."


    "Yes." Elan you sat down in the opposite position of Elan: "very busy?"


    "Not bad." Ihorn smiled.


    At that time, after all, he boasted about Haikou, where the figures were placed, and his turnover had to go up. Now, although the prospect of Huiying technology is very good, several projects he has set up at present will have a better long-term income. It is said that they will be effective in a quarter, with a harvest of hundreds of millions, which is really not enough.


    "Dad, I''m here for the opening season, the Mid Autumn Festival and October 1, the three important autumn activities." "In addition, there was the hand tour of the previous Autumn Festival. At present, it has a very good effect on the revenue. I want to talk about the revenue sharing this time," said ilanyou"Just order it yourself." "As long as it''s a decent number," he smiled He can''t make money from his daughter, can he.


    It''s not a dad''s job.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou smiled and said, "after all, we hope to cooperate in the long run, so we need to discuss what we have to say."


    "Good." Yihaoen looked at yilanyou and smiled happily.


    "Dad Why do you laugh so much It''s a little strange... " Elan you blinked and said uneasily.


    "Nothing, just a sense of accomplishment when a daughter grows up." "I haven''t been in your life for the last 16 years, and I''m glad I have the chance to continue to be a father," he said with a smile


    "I''m glad, too." Yilanyou smiled and paused: "but Even if you say so, I''ll still be on business and won''t share more! "


    "Hahahaha." Yihaoen chuckled, reached for yilanyou''s forehead and said, "Chairman Yi is really strict."


    "Hey, hey, hey." Ilan you tilted his head and smiled.


    When Chang Ning and Lian Cheng see the interaction between ilanyou and ihorn, they all smile.


    The next discussion went smoothly. After all, ilanyou stood up and said, "Dad, you should be busy first."


    "Good." Ehun nodded his head and said, "in the future, you can directly ask the Secretary to do the contract. I''ll sign it."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "then I''ll go to see my mother and go back."


    "Yes." "Remember to go home early tonight," ehorn urged


    "Good." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I can relax for a while after today''s work. Then I''ll give it to Wenhao and Changning."


    "Yes." Ehorn nodded and said, "you are about to start school. After the start of school, you are in senior three. Business is important, and you can''t fall behind in your studies."


    "I know dad." Elanyou nodded and smiled and left the office of elanyoun.


    "Yes." Yihaoen laughs to see yilanyou leave. His daughter is really grown up, which makes him proud.


    This way Ilan Yougang came to the elevator entrance, and then he ran after jiuer in a hurry: "youyou! Something happened to your father! "

 Chapter 1026

    "My father?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng said: "what do you say? I just saw him. It''s good. "


    "No!" "I just heard it when I was going to the toilet. I came out to find you as soon as I finished going to the toilet," he said


    "Well..." Ilan you squinted at Xiang jiu''er and asked, "did you wash your hands?"


    "Washed." Xiang jiuer''s face is helpless: "and this is not important, ok..."


    "Well, what''s that, you say." Yilanyou blinked and said.


    "It''s just that Huiying technology has cooperated with Yuan''s restaurant before. It seems that this has pushed off many opportunities for cooperation with other companies. Then the board of directors went to your father for trouble. He boasted that Haikou would make a profit of 300 million yuan in a quarter! " Said Xiang jiuer, with wide eyes.


    "More, how much?" Yilanyou is also stunned.


    "Three billion!" Said to jiuer.


    "Here..." Yilanyou frowns. According to Huiying technology, it''s OK to spend 300 million yuan a year, but one quarter This This is basically an impossible task.


    "According to the proportion of earnings of the game companies, in addition to the top penguin game companies in China, a quarter of 100 million has become the sky high, a quarter of 300 million......" Chang Ning frowned slightly: "it''s impossible..."


    "Yes, I think so." "That''s why I think it''s inconceivable," he said, adding that if he doesn''t get there, he will resign from the position of president


    "What?" Yi Lan you is startled: "why?"


    "Not to support you." Xiang jiuer sipped his mouth and said, "it seems that the board of directors is trying to find something out. I heard that Huiying technology was almost destroyed by the board of directors before. Now it''s on the right track. They are not honest again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan you frowned. It seems that we need to deal with the affairs of Elan as soon as possible: "Chang Ning, what''s the division we just talked about?"


    "Bai''s side pays directly according to the number of sales around." Chang Ning said, "then deduct the White''s part, our cost, the profit income of 46%, we six, Huiying technology four."


    "Remember, when it''s changed to 37%, we''ll give up another 20%. Let''s three, Huiying technology seven." Said ilanyou.


    "But there''s still a certain distance to 300 million..." Xiang jiuer Dudu said: "although I don''t know the turnover of Yuan''s catering in this quarter, it''s 300 million or so It''s not easy, is it? "


    "Let''s talk about it." Elan took a deep breath and said, "this season is just beginning."


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded his head.


    At this time, the door of the elevator slowly opened, and the three people walked into the elevator.


    "Go straight back?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Take a look at my mother." Yilanyou reached out and pressed the floor of the accounting department.


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer.


    As the elevator slowly descends, Chang Ning reminds her, "there''s another thing, young lady."


    "Yes?" Yi Lan You looks at Chang Ning: "what?"


    "There was a heavy rain last night, so the meeting and points exchange in that group have been changed to tonight, please remind you." Chang Ning said.


    "Oh, I see." Yilanyou replied with a voice: "how many game QR codes were exchanged in the previous group? This is recorded. Then, the expenditure in the group will be calculated and accounted for by Huiying technology."


    "I changed over 200 before." "Yuan''s restaurant sells well on its official website. In addition, it received an email from the municipal government the day before yesterday from the mayor''s secretary," Chang said


    "Yes?" Yi Lanyou looks at Chang Ning: "Mayor secretary? What are you doing? "


    "It''s about investing in a stray dog shelter in Z city." "I think the investment in the early stage is good, but the subsequent savings are relatively large, and I''m a little worried about whether it will lead to the increase of the abandonment rate of pet dogs," said Chang Ning


    "All of this needs to be considered." Elan Yousi nodded: "in this way, you can come up with a detailed analysis report, and then directly discuss with brother Wenhao..."


    "Ha?" Chang Ning''s mouth twitches. Discuss with Xie Wenhao?


    "Ouch." "To nine son blink an eye to say:" still shy


    "What the hell." Chang Ning resisted and said, "I think it''s OK to tell you about this, miss."


    "But I''ll start school in a few days. It''s senior three after school. Just now you heard my father say that I can''t leave my homework behind." Said ilanyou.


    "Isn''t it Miss Zhang Ya''s plug-in?" Chang Ning said.


    "Er..." Ilan you blinked: "you are right."


    Zhang Ya is really a genius. The accuracy rate of each test is over 70%. It''s just like a bull''s-eye.


    "You can''t be too tired. You were tired in the office last time..." Xiang jiu''er was interrupted by ilanyou before he finished speaking."Cough!" Elam coughed heavily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer immediately closed her mouth. She remembered that elanyou had said before that she could not tell anyone about her fainting, especially Changning.


    It''s dangerous. I almost let it slip.


    "What happened?" Chang Ning looks at Xiang jiu''er a little confused.


    "No, nothing." Xiang jiu''er turned away.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou smiled and said, "jiuer also cares about me." Yilanyou brings the topic back and says, "Chang Ning, you must learn to manage and communicate with Mr. wenhaoge in Yuan''s restaurant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning sips her mouth and stops talking.


    "After this quarter, even if yuan''s catering work is officially on the right track, all the adverse effects brought by Yi''s transfer to Yuan''s are basically digested. Later, I will temporarily give you and Wenhao some of the company''s decision-making work. Here you should pay attention." "After all, you are the person I trust and the right hand of my company," elanyou said


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded her head. She was very happy and moved to get ilanyou''s trust. However, she was frightened at the thought of what she would do to contact Xie Wenhao in the future.


    "By the way, has Xiao Bo contacted you in this period?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I often say hello to you on wechat. At present, there is nothing out of the ordinary." Chang Ning replied.


    "Yes." Elanyou replied, "keep your eyes on it. It will not be long before he moves."


    At this time, the elevator door slowly opened, and yilanyou three people walked out of the elevator. Just out of the elevator, yilanyou saw an unexpected picture.

 Chapter 1027

    "Mom?" Ilanyou looks at the two people in front of her and is a little confused.


    "Secluded." Yuan Hui looked at yilanyou and was stunned: "how did you come?"


    "Oh Talk to my dad about something. " Yi Lanyou looks at the man beside Yuan Hui: "manager Ning..." Then, his eyes rest on Ning Lang''s hand holding Yuan Hui''s arm and waist.


    This posture says that it''s normal but also full of ambiguity, but it can''t see too much involvement.


    Anyway It''s a little weird.


    "Chairman Yi." Ning Lang looks at ilanyou and nods his head. Following ilanyou''s eyes, he sees his hand and explains: "well, leader yuan just sprained his foot, and I''m going to send her to the hospital."


    "Oh..." Elan you answered with a look at Chang Ning.


    "Don''t bother you." Chang Ning went to Yuan Hui and helped her, saying, "I''ll send my wife to her."


    "Yes." Ilanyou said with a smile, "manager Ning, it''s good for you to go to work, and we''ll send it."


    "You three girls..." Ning Lang hesitated.


    "Nothing." Chang Ning responded with a cry and then suddenly stopped and picked up Yuan Hui.


    "Ah!" Yuan Hui is also frightened and reaches out to encircle Chang Ning''s neck.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer twitches at the corner of his mouth. This boyfriend has the strength of Max, but he always feels that it''s not a place to use.


    In a second, Xiang jiuer begins to imagine that Changning suddenly picks up Princess Xie Wenhao. According to Changning''s hand, it''s soeasy.


    But that picture It''s a little hot.


    "Pooh ha..." Xiang jiu''er burst into laughter at the thought of it.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ilanyou looked at jiuer and asked.


    "Nothing nothing nothing." He waved to jiuer and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and looked at Ning Lang again. "Thank you manager Ning for taking care of my mother. Let''s go first."


    "Good." Ning Lang is not good to stay, chuckled and waved.


    Yilanyou returns to the elevator with several people. Yuan Hui is embarrassed and says, "well, let''s put me down. It''s not that serious..."


    "Not serious." Looking at Yuan Hui''s ankle, Xiang jiu''er said, "aunt Hui, your foot is swelling into an elbow." After a pause, he stood up to jiuer and said, "aunt Hui, I want to eat the sauce pig elbow you made!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you and often coagulate a face to be speechless: "does abdomen ache?"


    "No more pain." "I am relaxed and even a little hungry," he said to jiuer


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou and Changning are now completely speechless.


    You won.


    After several people arrived at the hospital, Xiang jiuer ran to register.


    "Ma, does it hurt?" Ilanyou looks at Yuan Hui''s feet and feels a little uncomfortable. Before Xiang jiu''er, he said it was like an elbow. Maybe he was a little playful, but now it''s swollen like a pig''s elbow.


    "It''s OK, it doesn''t hurt." Yuan Hui comforted yilanyou and said that he just sprained for a while. It''s OK.


    "Why is it so swollen when I sprain?" Looking at Yuan Hui, Xiang jiu''er said, "this is not like a simple sprain."


    "It''s high heels." Yuan Hui''s eyes were covered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou noticed the difference in Yuan Hui''s eyes, but didn''t explain it.


    Yuan Hui doesn''t want to say that there must be some reasons why she doesn''t want to say it. It''s not good for her to ask.


    "C104, Yuan Hui, please go to the C1 clinic" the caller began to call.


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou helps Yuan Hui, and Chang Ning helps him.


    The doctor looked at Yuan Hui''s feet, asked several questions and then asked him to take a picture.


    After returning to the clinic again, the doctor looked at the film and said, "sprain of ankle joint, causing bone fracture."


    "What?" Yilanyou three people are all stunned: "bone fracture? So serious? "


    "Yes." The doctor nodded his head and said, "this suggestion is to consider plaster fixation, which can be removed in about a month."


    "After that?" Asked ilanyou.


    "After removal, we should cooperate with the rehabilitation teachers to carry out functional exercise under the guidance of the rehabilitation teachers to promote functional recovery, and cooperate with acupuncture and physical therapy." "And remember to take osteopeptide tablets to promote callus formation," the doctor said. The most important thing is to come back to see you regularly. "


    "Oh..." Ilan you didn''t plan to ask, but when she heard the doctor say that, Ilan you thought it was not so simple. If she asked Yuan Hui directly, she would not say that Ilan you did not want to use her own ability to peep into her mother''s heart, so she looked up to the doctor and asked, "doctor, if you just twist it, will it cause this situation?"


    Hearing yilanyou''s question, Yuan Hui was obviously petrified.


    "If it''s just a twist, there may be very little fracture, let alone bone fracture. Generally speaking, the possibility of soft tissue injury is relatively high, unless the development of its own bone is abnormal, but at present... " The doctor looked at the film and said, "there is no such situation.""I see." Ilan you answered and sank.


    Chang Ning and Xiang jiu''er frowned a little. It seems that Yuan Hui''s sprain is unusual.


    After that, it was the normal medical treatment, but Yuan Hui had been secretly watching ilanyou''s side face. She felt that ilanyou was angry and angry about her concealment.


    But it''s also an accident. She doesn''t need to hold others. And Ilan you is busy enough. She doesn''t want to let Ilan you worry about her all the time.


    It''s not so good that she didn''t help her daughter and let her daughter worry about her all the time.


    But it''s not like the atmosphere is so stiff.


    Until plastering and going home from the hospital, yuan HUICAI sat on the sofa and opened her mouth and said: "that You... "


    "Yes?" Ilan you looks up at Yuan Hui.


    "Er..." Yuan Hui looks at yilanyou and doesn''t know what to say: "well, if you are busy, you can go back to the company first. I''ll have a rest at home myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although ilanyou really wants to stay at home, she also knows that there is something to deal with in the company.


    "Youyou, I''ll take care of aunt Hui at home." Xiang jiuer takes an apple from the fruit plate and takes a bite.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded, "I''ll be back earlier today."


    "Good." He nodded to jiuer, "will you come back for dinner in the evening?"


    "Hard." Ilanyou took a look at the time: "you call take out."


    "Good." He nodded to jiuer.


    "Mom, I''m going first." Said ilanyou.


    "Oh..." Yuan Hui nodded: "you, you pay attention to safety."


    Ilan you nodded and then left home with Chang Ning. Even when he returned to the company, Ilan you was not happy.


    Yuan Hui hasn''t told her what''s going on.


    At 6 o''clock, he called jiuer and said, "Youyou, aunt Hui''s colleague has come with a lot of flowers and delicious food."


    "Oh." Yilanyou should stop writing: "is manager Ning here?"


    "No." "But I know what''s the matter with aunt Hui''s feet. It''s the push of what''s called SA. I heard from her colleague, what''s her name?"


    Elanyou''s eyes suddenly sank: "Lisa."

 Chapter 1028

    Ilan you handled the things in his hand as soon as possible. It was more than seven o''clock when he returned home.


    Yihaoen also seems to know about Yuan Hui ''s sprain in the company. He came back earlier than yilanyou.


    In the evening, Xiang jiu''er also cooked the meal himself. It seems that he first tasted the craftsmanship of yihao''er. When he knew that yilanyou had opened the door and entered the house, Xiang jiu''er was still praising the craftsmanship of yihao''er.


    Ihorn smiled and said nothing. His cooking skills are just average. Otherwise, iwihai will not give up him and take all his efforts to cultivate ihorn style.


    "I''m so full." Xiang jiu''er lies on the sofa and sees yilanyou coming back. He sits up and says, "Youyou, you are back?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    "Have you eaten?" Ehorn came out of the kitchen, his hands were stained with bubbles of detergent, his waist was still tied with an apron, he looked like a househusband, and he was funny: "there is still some food, I''ll heat it up for you to make a covered rice?"


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "I''m not hungry. I have to go out later."


    "Oh." Ihorn answered and went back to the kitchen.


    "And my mother?" Ilanyou asked, changing his shoes.


    "Aunt Hui is in the room." Pointing to Yuan Hui''s closed door, Xiang jiuer said, "after her colleague left, Hui Yi lay down and had a rest. She had dinner in the room just now."


    "Oh, I see." Yilanyou answered.


    "Secluded." "Do you want me to send Lisa to see her ancestors?" he said, leaning forward to jiuer''s eyes and hands on the edge of the sofa


    "No." "I''ll talk to my mother first," said ilanyou. "You clean up and come out with me later."


    "OK..." "To nine son Du Du mouth:" I just plan to lie down flat stomach beat 3DS


    "Hurry up." Yilanyou hurried to Yuan Hui''s room and knocked on the door: "Mom, I''m back."


    "Oh, you." Yuan Hui''s voice came out: "come in, the door is unlocked."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered and opened the door and went in: "Mom, how about your feet? Does it hurt? "


    "All right." Yuan Hui sat on the head of the bed and looked at Ilan you. Then she reached out and patted the bedside: "come and sit here."


    "Yes." Yilanyou sits next to Yuan Hui.


    "It was hard last day, wasn''t it?" Yuan Hui said, looking at yilanyou''s face.


    "All right." Yilanyou chuckles and holds Yuan Hui''s hand in his own: "Mom, did my dad cook dinner tonight?"


    "Yes." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "do you see that apron around your father?"


    "Ha ha, I see." Ilanyou laughed. "It''s against the rules."


    "Yeah, it''s funny." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "your father used to cook all kinds of delicious food for me. He likes spicy food, but his stomach is not good and he eats less."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    At this time, ehun knocked twice on the door and walked in: "I seem to hear you say I''m handsome behind my back."


    "Yes." Yi Lanyou and Yuan Hui said in unison.


    "Ha ha." Ihorn smiled and put a plate of cut fruit on the small table beside the bed: "since I''m handsome, I''ll reward you."


    "Thank you, Dad." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Dad, my mother is very satisfied with your performance today."


    "Cut, I''m kidding. When did my performance upset your mother?" Said ihorn triumphantly.


    "Say you''re fat and you''re breathing." Yuan huibai gives yihaoen a look.


    "If you get it, you won''t get it." Said ihorn in a groan.


    "It''s like you can tell me just by your common sense." Yuan huibai gives yihaoen a look.


    "Hahaha." Ilanyou laughs. She likes to see Yuan Hui quarrel with yihaoen. It''s good for the family.


    "I, that''s for you." "By the way, Youyou, what time will you come back when you go out in a moment?" he asked


    "Before eleven." "There is a meeting that is expected to be held a little later," estimated ilanyou


    "What meeting is so late?" Yuan Hui frowned.


    "Well..." Yi Lanyou didn''t know how to explain it to Yuan Hui, but after thinking about it, she changed the topic: "let''s not talk about this for the moment, mom, should you tell me something about your feet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui didn''t know what to say.


    It was said that she sprained carelessly before, but her doctor made it clear in the hospital that sprain can not cause bone fracture in general. She works in the company and is still an accountant. One has not climbed the mountain two has not climbed the rock, where can have the dangerous movement.


    "Yes." "I only heard that you sprained your foot and went to the hospital. When you came back, I saw that it was all plastered. How could it be so serious?""Er..." Yuan Hui''s eyes drifted away, and she didn''t know what to say.


    "Mom..." Ilan''s eyes are dim, and she doesn''t want to force Yuan Hui, but she''s really in a hurry now.


    Yuan Hui''s bone is cracked when she doesn''t take care of it. What about next time?


    What about her great achievements? If she can''t take good care of her relatives and protect them, doesn''t she live for nothing?


    "It''s nothing." Yuan Hui hung her shoulders and said, "she didn''t mean to have a little dispute with her colleagues."


    "Arguing?" "Who?" he frowned


    "Ah!" Yuan Hui slightly tooted his mouth: "what''s the matter? I''m not happy with my colleagues in the company. I have to go home and file a complaint with your president. "


    "No, it doesn''t mean that." "But," said ihorn, "you''re all..."


    "I''m fine." "I will deal with it myself," Yuan Hui said


    "Processing?" Yi Lanyou looks at Yuan Hui and says, "what are you going to do?"


    "Anyway, I can do it myself." Yuan Huiwei bowed his head. Whether it was yihaoen or yilanyou, he was already very busy.


    She really didn''t want to give these two people any trouble at this time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou and Yi haoen can''t say anything when they see Yuan Hui like this. They can only look at each other helplessly.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. It''s really just a misunderstanding." Yuan Hui thought it was funny: "really."


    "Do you mind telling us the so-called misunderstanding?" Asked ihorn with patience.


    "Here..." Yuan Hui thought for a moment that there was nothing to hide and said, "it''s our manager Ning. My colleague likes him. Then I often have work contact with manager Ning. She misunderstood me. It''s funny."

 Chapter 1029

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn''s mouth twitches, it''s actually because of Ninglang.


    "Do you think it''s funny or not?" The more Yuan Hui thought about it, the more she was amused: "I''m a senior manager Ning. My daughter is eighteen years old. She misunderstood this. She has been targeting me. I......" Yuan Huipai turned her back, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you blinked. If it''s about Ning Lang


    Ihorn and ilanyou exchanged a look at each other, which is not a misunderstanding.


    "Mom Do you like manager Naning? " Ilanyou asked tentatively.


    "What do you say?" Yuan Hui was stunned at first and then took a quick look at yihaoen. Now, although they haven''t remarried, they are also in the process of considering each other. OK, is she that kind of woman?


    Besides, Ning Lang is 12 years younger!


    "Really, I''ll ask. It doesn''t mean anything else." Said ilanyou.


    "My daughter asked you Just say it. " Ehorn''s expression was not very natural, as if he didn''t notice the sour jealousy in his words.


    "What? Do you care? " Yuan Hui looks up at ihorn.


    "Here, what does it matter." "It''s your daughter who asked you," said ihorn. "You answer that she was asked."


    "Silly." Yuan huibai takes a look at yihaoen. People of this age still eat this flying vinegar. Looking back, Yuan Hui said to yilanyou, "manager Ning has a strong working ability, is kind and warm-hearted, and is very good to all the people in our department. My mother only appreciates him among colleagues."


    "Oh..." Yilanyou replied, "that''s not like it."


    "Almost." Yuan Hui said.


    "What do you mean, almost?" Ihorn frowned.


    "It''s not all bad." Yuan Hui looked at yihaoen''s stubborn expression and said deliberately, "this is the age difference. If I were a teenager younger..."


    "You!" Yihaoen interrupts Yuan Hui''s words displeased and says: "what can you do as a teenager! Push forward 19 years earlier you''re all mine! What can I do! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui''s face was flushed with the words of yihaoen: "you are going to die, what do you say this for?"


    "It''s clearly your restlessness of mind." Said ihorn.


    "Who''s upset." Yuan Hui frowned.


    "Well..." Ilanyou thought that although there was no supper tonight, the dog food was really enough to feed him: "well, you talk first, I have something else to do, go first."


    After that, regardless of Yuan Hui and yihaoen, yilanyou went out with Xiang jiu''er directly.


    Hearing the closing of the door, ihorn frowned.


    "Nice to be angry!" Yuan Hui glanced at ihorn.


    "I''m sorry to be angry." "Have you forgotten what our relationship is now?" said ihorn


    "What do we have to do with it?" Yuan Hui said, "my daughter asked me."


    "Lan you asked you, do you like it or not? What''s" almost " Ihorn is more serious about this.


    "You''re very old and ashamed." Yuan Hui frowned and said, "are you a teenage spearhead? Eat this flying vinegar! I said, I''m 12 years old! Is 12 years old is not two or three years old, what nerve do you have one by one that is impossible at all? "


    "What is impossible at all?" Ihorn just cares. Ning Lang thinks about his women. How can he pretend to be stupid.


    "What are you crazy about?" Yuan Hui looked at yihaoen and felt speechless: "you are not calm now, I don''t want to talk to you, you go out!"


    "I don''t." Ihorn refused.


    "Get out!" Yuan Hui said.


    "I don''t!" Ihorn refused again.


    "You! If you don''t go out, I''ll go out! " Yuan Hui said that he would turn over and get out of bed.


    "Where do you want to go, stay with me and don''t go anywhere!" Yihaoen frowned and restricted Yuan Hui to the bed again.


    "You! You''re not finished! " Yuan Hui is also angry, like a cat with fur fried, and struggles to get up.


    "Be honest." Yihaoen pressed Yuan Hui and said, "what are you going to run about with your legs in plaster? Lie down honestly."


    "No!" Yuan Hui pushes yihaoen: "you go out!"


    "No way." "I''m not going out, and you''re not going out," said ihorn


    "You!" Yuan Hui bit his lower lip: "how old are you? Can you not be so childish! It''s tens of years old. The children are all grown-up. What kind of hooligan are you playing with me! "


    "I don''t care. I''m playing hooligan with you today!" As he said this, he took off his slippers and went to bed, lying on the other side of Yuan Hui''s bed. He stretched out his arm and held the man firmly in his arms.


    "You!" Yuan Hui''s face turned red, and she didn''t know what to say.


    "I what I!" Ihorn snorted, "sleepy, sleepy."¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui was suddenly laughed at by Yihao''s anger: "for a few decades old, you are not shy."


    "No shame." "I put my arms around my wife to sleep. What a shame," said ihorn


    "Who is your wife!" Yuan Hui blushed and said, "I haven''t remarried yet!"


    "Sooner or later." Ihorn closed his eyes and said, "tired, go to sleep."


    "Sooner or later, it''s not now. Get out of my bed and hurry up!" Yuan Hui reached out and pushed yihaoen.


    "No." Ihorn refused and increased his arm strength: "close your eyes and go to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui is full of speechless.


    She didn''t know where ehun''s temper came from today: "ah Why are you all like this? I''m 12 years younger than Ning Lang, one round! "


    Yihaoen heard Yuan Hui mention Ning Lang''s name. He frowned subconsciously, opened his closed eyes suddenly, and raised his head and kissed Yuan Hui on the cheek.


    "You, what are you doing?" Yuan Hui was also stunned.


    "I don''t like your mentioning other men''s names." Replied ihorn.


    "Listen to me. I have nothing to do with Ning lang. let''s not talk about me first. He is a promising young man in his twenties. He just likes little girls. How can he look on me, you..." Before Yuan Hui finished speaking, he was interrupted by ihorn.


    Yihaoen kisses Yuan Hui''s lips and nibbles Yuan Hui''s lower lips. When he leaves Yuan Hui''s lips, yihaoen warns: "if you dare to mention his name again, I dare not hold where the next meeting will be, and I can''t make effective guarantee and restriction for any behavior after that, you can do it by yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui looks at yihaoen with round eyes. How can this guy be a rogue and dictatorship!


    Tyrant!

 Chapter 1030

    On the other side, yilanyou takes Xiang jiuer out of the community and gets on Changning''s car.


    "Go straight ahead." Said ilanyou.


    "OK." Chang Ning answered and handed back a packed take out box to the back seat: "Miss, you didn''t eat at night. Here is how many pieces of Shaomai do you want."


    "OK, thank you." Ilan you should take delivery, it''s still warm.


    It should have been bought by Changning on the way.


    Open the packing bag. It''s a goose yellow take away lunch box. The style is pretty good.


    After the lunch box is opened, there are nine roasted wheat for three times and three visits. Each row is a taste.


    Chang Ning saw yilanyou''s action in the rearview mirror and said, "I don''t know what flavor you like, so I bought three of the three hot selling flavors respectively."


    "Thank you." Ilanyou smiled, picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of burnt wheat and bit it in his mouth.


    I was late for Crabmeat and meat filling when I took a bite. The size of the roasted wheat is not big. Two or three bites can solve one. The shape is exquisite.


    "Is it delicious?" Asked Xiang jiuer, blinking at ilanyou.


    "Yes." Yilanyou pinched a nearby one and fed it to Xiang jiu''er: "have a taste."


    "Delicious." Xiang jiu''er nodded his head as he chewed the roast wheat.


    "One at a time." Yilanyou smiled and another one: "another one with a special taste?"


    "No." Xiang jiu''er wanted to taste it, but since the last time ilanyou fainted, she decided not to rob ilanyou''s food, which is her minimum requirement.


    "I can''t eat so much." Said ilanyou.


    "Really?" Asked Xiang jiuer with a wink.


    "Miss jiuer, I''ve brought you one for each taste. Please try it. It''s a good taste. It''s also famous online." Chang Ning said with a smile.


    "Well, then I''m welcome." Xiang jiuer smiled and started to eat two more one by one: "Hmmm This roasted wheat is delicious. It''s quiet. Next time, let''s Take Zhang yaxiaofei and them to eat together


    "Yes." Ilanyou replied, "OK."


    "Miss, it''s less than a week before school starts. Are your things ready? Would you like to go shopping with you in the near future?" Chang Ning asked.


    "No." "I asked Zhang Ya and her family to go shopping together this weekend and buy all the things they want to buy," elanyou said


    "OK." Chang Ning responded.


    "After the third year of high school, my focus will be on the school side." Said ilanyou.


    "That Xiao''s side..." Chang Ning is a little worried about whether she and Xie Wenhao can handle it. Xiao Bo is a hungry wolf who can jump up and bite people at any time.


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou picked up the corner of his mouth and said, "Xiao Bo didn''t dare to act rashly because of so many things happened before. In addition, according to Xiao''s current business model..." After a pause, yilanyou''s eyes flashed a little past: "it''s not the end of the year."


    "Yes." Chang Ning always thinks that if she listens to ilanyou, she will feel uneasy.


    "I''ll come to the company every Sunday after that." "You can call me or send it to my house in the evening if there is something I must make a decision temporarily," elanyou said


    "OK." Chang Ning responded.


    "You can discuss other matters with brother Wenhao." Yilanyou said that he picked up a roast wheat and ate it in his mouth. The shrimp meat of q-shell was very big. He bit it down. The shrimp meat with meat filling was delicious and had a great sense of satisfaction.


    "If only there were such a delicious shop at the school gate." "I''m a little bit fed up with school stuff," he said


    "Yes..." "The snack bar across from the school has also been moved because of the demolition," said ilanyou She still thinks that stewed chicken and rice is good.


    "Moved away?" Xiang jiuer was shocked: "when is it going to happen! I don''t know! "


    "Er..." Yilanyou is stunned. Then she remembers that in the past, when the senior high school started, they found that the opposite hotels had been moved away because of demolition. Now, Xiang jiuer would be shocked and normal: "I took a look at the news a few days ago."


    "Ah?" Xiang jiuer''s hands were full of complaints: "you are so quiet. You can just buy a piece of land opposite the No. 1 Middle School of the city and open another yuan family. I really have enough for school. "


    "You are stupid." Yi Lan looks at jiu''er in a faint white way: "even if I want someone to build a hotel tomorrow, it will take more than half a year from building to decoration, and it will take more than a year for formaldehyde to disperse. Where are you after a year? I graduated early, OK? "


    "Yes..." To nine son Du Du mouth: "why to want to remove?"


    "Because of urban planning." Yilanyou tasted a new taste of roasted wheat, crispy vegetables, thick mushrooms, and the top green beans. The time of steaming was just right, and it looked like decoration. But eating them with stuffing, he found that this was the final finishing touch, integrating the taste of vegetables and mushrooms. The wheat with vegetable filling is also delicious."What a bother." "To nine son sighed a breath to say:" by the way, that house how long to wait


    "Ask Changning." Yilanyou is tasting the roast wheat.


    "Oh, it is." "It''s almost finished now, but it''s still a long time to let it go. Last time, I contacted the decorator and said it''s before Christmas."


    "That''s less than four months." "I''ll put up with it for a while," he said with a sigh Finish saying to nine son still don''t forget to complain to say: "this period of time you may be too tired, sleep every night grind teeth, still hold me to death, sleep very tired."


    "Don''t be so wordy. I''ll send you to sleep with Tu Xiaofei." Said ilanyou.


    "No." "Xiaofei sleeps and hugs people. She is heavier than you. She will crush me to death."


    "Then you don''t mind the East and the West. I''ll give up half of my bed." Said ilanyou.


    "Ah..." Xiang jiu''er holds her small face in both hands. She thinks how smart she used to be. She has such a big bed and such a perfect room. Although she is strict, she also loves her master. There is also that cold faced and wordy elder martial brother who cares about her.


    By the way, there is the second senior brother who disappears 300 days every 365 days.


    "Well..." Xiang jiuer narrowed his eyes slightly. When was the last time he saw the second senior brother? I can''t remember.


    "What do you think?" Ilanyou looked at jiuer and asked.


    "I miss my senior brother." Said Xiang jiuer as he recalled.


    ¡°joker£¿¡± Asked ilanyou.


    "No, Joker is a senior brother. I''m thinking about my second senior brother." Said Xiang jiuer with his head askew.

 Chapter 1031

    "You have another second senior brother?" Ilan you thought it was interesting: "what are you doing? Is it a miracle doctor? "


    "No." "I don''t know," said Xiang jiuer


    "You don''t know?" Yilanyou frowned slightly: "isn''t he the second elder martial brother?"


    "I''ve seen him a few times." "There is little communication," explained Xiang jiuer. "He also sleeps when he comes back occasionally. Basically, he has no feelings."


    "Oh." Yilanyou nodded. He could be Joker''s younger martial brother, Xiang jiuer''s elder martial brother. He should not be mediocre.


    "Elder martial brother said that the second elder martial brother was a hole digger." "But Shifu said that the second senior brother was a pig butcher," he thought for a moment


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s mouth twitches: "here..."


    "I don''t know, I don''t know." Xiang jiu''er shook her head. She really couldn''t connect the hole with the pig slaughter, so she can''t guess what the second elder martial brother is.


    Second senior brother didn''t mention it himself.


    "Really..." Yilanyou smiled twice and didn''t go on.


    At this time, ilanyou''s mobile phone vibrated, and ilanyou connected the phone: "hello?"


    "It''s me."


    "Oh." Yi Lan you lightly picked up the corner of his mouth: "why call me at this time?"


    "When do I have to call my fiancee?" Dragon Tianqi squints slightly.


    "It''s not. It''s just a little sudden." Ilanyou places the unfinished baked wheat Bento on Xiang jiu''er''s leg, indicating that she can eat it up.


    Xiang jiuer is obviously satisfied with the decision of ilanyou and starts to eat with a smile.


    This family is really good to eat.


    Ilanyou took out a tissue from the bag and wiped the corners of his mouth. "So long Shao didn''t pick the time to call me because of what?" he said


    "Be quiet." Long Tianqi chuckled and said, "ask you something."


    "What is it?" Ilanyou turned to look out of the window.


    "The netherworld is yours." Longtianqi asked directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan Youwei is stupefied to smile to say: "so good guess?"


    "If you don''t want to be guessed, at least you don''t need to add your own name." Long Tianqi smiled and said, "what else is the QR code of the game..."


    "Ha ha." Yi Lan you dry smile: "this pour is I carelessly ignored." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi said, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to wake you up."


    "What?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Don''t do too much." Said long Tianqi.


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand." Said ilanyou.


    "The benefits of Youming group are far better than those of other organizations. If it''s OK in a short period of time, but if it''s a long period of time, it will cause dissatisfaction of other killer organizations. Even the industry competition will have a balance point. Beyond this balance point, the whole industry will feel that you are malicious competition."


    "Yes." Yilan Youming white dragon apocalypse.


    "If you want to make the group name in the beginning, it''s OK, but you should take it as soon as you see it." Long Tianqi said, "if you cross that boundary, it will be very difficult."


    "Well, thank you." Yilanyou thanks.


    "Tell me something thank you." Long Tianqi raised his mouth and said, "if you really feel grateful, it''s better to be practical."


    "Practical?" Yilanyou picked up her eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter? What are you thinking? "


    "Where are my thoughts?" "I just hope my fiancee can apply for Z university after the end of her senior three career this year and study in a school with me," said long Tianqi


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you didn''t expect that the Dragon Apocalypse would have such a request.


    "I miss when I was in high school with you." Long Tianqi''s eyes are deep in color. At least there was a little more time to meet at that time.


    "Don''t worry." "I''ll be at z University for a year," elanyou said


    "A year?" Long tianqidun, this time limit is a little strange.


    "Yes, a year is enough." Ilan you is very clear that a year''s time is enough for her to avenge her previous betrayal.


    If it wasn''t for that person, she probably wouldn''t have sunk so deep in Xiao bo


    "Enough?" Longtianqi vaguely understood the meaning of ilanyou, and could not tell what expression it was: "it seems that my fiancee is not for me."


    "Less stink." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "A year later?" Where are you going in a year


    "Confidential." Yilanyou deliberately sold a pass.


    "Mischievous." Dragon Tianqi chuckles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou feels that his ears are soft. God, this man is really a foul.This sound with a smirk of mischievous] is really crisp to the bone.


    With a red cheek, ilanyou looked out of the window at the single villa, which was getting closer and closer. "Don''t tell me, talk to you another day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although dragon Tianqi was not satisfied with ilanyou''s call, he had something to do: "OK." After a pause, longtianqi suddenly thought of something and asked, "that Chinese Valentine''s Day..."


    Dudu ]


    long Tianqi narrowed his eyes and was very unhappy.


    "What?" Sven looks back at long Tianqi with a fork in his mouth. "Hung up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi gave Sven a look, left his mobile phone aside, turned to the computer and said, "work."


    "I''ll go Long Shao, you are really hung up. " Sven''s eyes brightened: "the little beauty is really arrogant. How dare she hang up your phone?"


    "Don''t you think there''s too little work. Or... " Before long Tianqi finished speaking, Sven immediately begged for mercy.


    "Yes! I''m wrong. I''ll never speak again. I''ll shut up. " Sven apologized in a hurry, turned around honestly, curled his lips and complained in a mouthful ]


    after complaining, Sven untied the cover of the instant noodles and took a deep breath. He started to eat his own dinner with a fork.


    Laotan pickles are really the best.


    On the other side, ilanyou and Changning, who had enough to eat, got out of the car and went straight into the villa.


    When I came to the meeting place and pushed the door open, I heard that the meeting room, which was originally noisy, was suddenly quiet.


    Ilan walked straight into the room, and the people sitting around the table immediately stood up: "boss."


    "Yes." Elan you answered and went to the throne and sat down. Chang Ning and Xiang jiu''er stood behind her chair, one left and one right, and raised their eyes. Elan''s face was cold and different from the past''s gentleness: "sit down."


    "Yes!" It took all of them to sit down.

 Chapter 1032

    At the beginning of the meeting, you reported on the recent work, and now the work received is generally simpler. The Youming group is a new group, and the Commission like assassination is not very likely to be handed over to the Youming group.


    "Yes." After hearing the reports, ilanyou nodded his head and said, "two things, the first one is that since October, the unit price of Youming group connection has been increased by 20%


    "Here..." Everyone frowned slightly: "boss, this is not suitable..."


    "There''s nothing wrong." "At present, the welfare of our netherworld group is the best. For the moment, others don''t know our strength and won''t rush to take action, but if it continues like this, it will cause unnecessary troubles."


    "But if we raise the unit price, it may be a lot of trouble." "We are the new group," someone suggested


    "It''s because of the new group that the price can be increased." Ilanyou smiled and said, "this is the principle of economics. Since you follow me, I will not let you suffer."


    "Yes." Everyone answered.


    "What''s more, we need to rely on the speed of each task and the public praise, so there will be repeat customers. Moreover, the most important thing in this industry is speed and integrity, both of which are well done. We don''t have to worry about too much in terms of charging, and the people who can find the black hand will not be 20% less than that."


    "Yes." Once again, the crowd responded.


    "Another thing is the new round of points exchange. At that time, you can tell Changning directly. In the near future, the website will open an application port, and it will be more convenient for you to apply by yourself." "Is there anything else you want to say?" yilanyou said


    "Yes." A young man sitting in the middle of the room on the right gestured and said, "the website of our group has hacked in recently, but I just checked and found that there is no substantive action."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "I see. I''ll find someone to upgrade the website these two days."


    "I have no problem." The man nodded and said.


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered and looked around: "is there any problem?"


    "I have two friends here who want to add in recently." A middle-aged man on the other side said, "but there are cases of human life on both of them. The police have a case history."


    "Well, I''ll think about it." "Is there anything else?" said Ylang you


    Everyone, look at me. I look at you and shake my head.


    "It''s gone, isn''t it?" Yilan you looked left and right and said, "the netherworld group is a new group, but you are all old hands in this industry. I won''t say more about some rules in the industry. If there is anything, you can contact Changning."


    The crowd nodded and did not speak.


    "Well, then come here." Elanyou said and stood up.


    "Yes." And the people stood up.


    "Break up." Yilanyou said, turning around and leaving.


    Chang Ning and Xiang jiu''er turn to catch up with each other.


    "Wait a minute." The voice of a lazy man began to ring.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyurton stopped and turned to look at the man. "What''s up?"


    "The netherworld group is a new group. We are all old hands. What about you?" The man looked at Ilan you and said, "why should we listen to you?"


    "Because I''m the boss of netherworld." Ilanyou looked at the man and said.


    "Ha ha." The man put his hands in his pocket: "little girl, don''t tell me about your white rules. Who has the ability and who is the boss in this industry?"


    "You mean you''re better than me?" Yilanyou looked at the man with a light pick at the corner of his mouth. He was bald and dark. There was a scar on his left eyebrow. He was very strong. He stood up nearly 1.9 meters tall. His three white eyes seemed to be a tough character.


    "Well, isn''t that bullshit?" The man took a look at Ilan you. How many years has he been in this business? He can''t compare with a little girl: "have you ever played with a gun? Can I use it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this time, the man walked to ilanyou step by step, and then drew a pistol from his waist. He had just turned a gun flower in his hand, before he could say another word.


    Chang Ning, who is next to ilanyou, raised his hand and hit the man''s wrist.


    The man was shocked and didn''t react. The gun had fallen out of his hand and flew into the air. Changning lowered his upper body, lifted his leg and kicked the man to the side. He didn''t stop until he hit the wall behind him heavily.


    At this time, yilanyou lifted her skirt, and a silver pistol appeared in her hand. She tied and ripped cleanly. She aimed at it with one eye, and only heard a sound of PA]. After the modification of the muffler, the sound of the gun had been reduced to the lowest level.


    The bullet flew out of the gun and cut through the air in a spiral shape. In an instant, it penetrated the wall beside the man''s left ear and left a bullet hole. Once again, a bullet passed through the wall beside his right ear.


    The third bullet directly wiped the crotch of the man and penetrated the wall from his crotch."These three bullets are a lesson for you. Once again, I will not deliberately deviate that centimeter." Said Ilan in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the man stared at Ilan you.


    "The Youming group is open to business. I''m the rule here. I think I''m better than me to start a new business. The Youming group is not inferior to you as a Buddha." Yilanyou said in a cold voice, turned around and walked out of the door of the conference room.


    "Hum." Xiang jiuer also hums to catch up with yilanyou.


    Chang Ning looked coldly at the man who had fallen on the ground. If he didn''t want to make trouble for the eldest lady, he would have died.


    Take back your eyes and Chang Ning turns to leave.


    The people who left the netherworld group peeped inside the conference room. To be honest, ilanyou''s technique was not fierce, but it was not half as bad as they thought before.


    What scares them is Changning''s hand.


    One word, quick.


    When no one responded, Chang Ning had kicked the man out of the room, and the leg technique, which was really fierce.


    What can have this body today must be the celebrity on the killer list.


    Such a person is willing to stay by ilanyou''s side, not just because of money.


    For a while, the people of Youming group guessed more about yilanyou.


    A Changning is so fierce. We think about Xiang jiu''er, who hasn''t made a move yet. For a while, we are all a little confused.


    Maybe it''s really good in the netherworld group, maybe it''s something to look forward to.


    After all, the benefits are good, aren''t they.


    And the man who was scared by ilanyou, at this time, his face was ugly. After so many years in this business, who saw that he didn''t call respectfully brother ghost].


    Damned stinky girl, I really think it''s great to have some B money, right?


    Wait!

 Chapter 1033

    Leaving the villa, ilanyou did not go home directly, but went straight to the hospital.


    Today, Zhang Ya is much better, his spirit is full, and his heart is down when he looks at Zhang Ya.


    "I''ll be discharged tomorrow." Zhang Ya looks at Ilan you and says with a smile.


    "Good thing, how about Han Jinxiang?" Yilanyou asked, picking up an apple from the side and cutting it.


    "Xiaofei said that Han Jinxiang had nothing to do with her. She would have been able to leave the hospital today. I heard that I would be discharged tomorrow. Xiaofei took him to stay for another day as a companion."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "Wan Xinghao has been taking care of you these two days?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded, "it''s hard for him."


    "Are you two OK?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s nothing." Knowing that ilanyou was worried about himself, Zhang Ya confessed, "when I woke up, I found that I didn''t know anything. I still appeared here, and I was scared for a while."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded, she could understand.


    "I only felt a little hot after drinking wine that day. I thought it was aging. Later, jiu''er called you. I also wanted to follow him. Suddenly someone covered my mouth and nose." "Zhang Ya slightly frowned and recalled:" it''s really a little scared


    "You have to be more careful." Yilanyou sighed and said, "it''s also my fault. If you are careful, you won''t be frightened."


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya shook his head and said.


    "Well, you have a good rest. Come on, eat the apple." Yilanyou hands the peeled apple to Zhang Ya: "keep your feet up. I have to go shopping together on weekends."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded, then thought of something and said, "let''s go one day earlier, Saturday."


    "Why?" Ilan you didn''t understand: "what are you doing on Sunday?"


    "No." Zhang Ya shook his head and said, "isn''t Sunday Chinese Valentine''s day? Don''t you celebrate with long Xuechang? "


    "Tanabata?" Yi Lan you is stunned, this just remembers: "right, still have him!"


    During this period, when I think of all the holidays, the first thing I think about is whether yuan''s catering and Huiying technology can do something about this activity. After Zhang Yayi reminded me, Ilan Youcai thought of dragon Tianqi.


    On the Chinese Valentine''s day, long Tianqi would like to celebrate the festival together


    "Xiaofei may want to join Han Jinxiang, too." Zhang Ya said.


    "Why don''t you say you want to join wanxinghao?" Yilanyou said jokingly.


    "Go." Zhang Yajiao angrily blushed, then sighed: "I don''t know how Xiaoman has been lately."


    "It should be OK." Yilanyou smiled and said, "there are chichenshen and tangxuanli in Kyoto. No one can bully her."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "I don''t know if she''s a fool or something."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou also chuckled: "Xiaoman''s luck has always been good, so you don''t have to worry about her."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya replied, "that''s settled?"


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded: "I''ll go to Xiaofei''s side and talk to her later."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head and asked, "eh? Did jiu''er not come with you? "


    "Here she comes, and she goes to find Xiaofei. Today, she has a delicious cook. I think she shows off with Xiaofei. They are just like two children." Ilan you smiled helplessly.


    "Ha ha, yes." Zhang Ya, who has lived with Tu Xiaofei for such a long time, feels the same way. Looking at yilanyou, Zhang Ya reaches out and pinches yilanyou''s cheek.


    "Well? What are you doing with me? " Elan you is stupefied for a moment.


    "How do you feel like you''re getting thinner and thinner?" Zhang Ya looked at ilanyou and said, "the fundus is also a little blue. Have you had a bad sleep recently?"


    "It''s been a bit busy." Yilanyou confessed, "I''m really tired."


    "Then have a good rest. If you fall ill, you will be in trouble." Zhang Ya said.


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou smiled and said, "after this period of time is over, I will leave things to Changning and wenhaoge. Let them go, and I will concentrate on going back to school."


    "That''s right. After all, it''s senior three." Zhang Ya nodded, "which university do you want to go to?"


    "Z big." "I should have studied at z University for a year before applying for a transfer to Kyoto," elanyou said


    "Why a year at z university?" Zhang Ya is a little confused.


    "There''s a big one in Z. I want to see her anyway." Ilan''s eyes darkened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks at yilanyou''s expression, reaches out his hand and gently pokes yilanyou''s eyebrow and heart: "then why do you want to go to Kyoto later?"


    "Kyoto..." Yilanyou chuckles and holds Zhang Ya''s hand in his hand: "I promised someone, he helped me protect someone, I helped him revenge.""It''s the man next to Xiaoman." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and looked at zhangya: "I said zhangya, do you know that you are too smart, so you will have no friends."


    "Isn''t there you?" Zhang Ya pretended to be serious and said, "you are not very smart. If I am not smart any more, I will lose my balance."


    "Ah, I didn''t expect you to be so kind to the country and the people." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "That''s ~" Zhang Ya proudly raised his head.


    "You look proud." Yilanyou reaches for Zhang Ya''s itch: "let you be satisfied!"


    "Hahaha, no more." Zhang Ya hurried to hide.


    They laughed together.


    At this time, Wan Xinghao came back from the night. When he saw this scene, he froze at the door and didn''t know whether he should come in or not.


    Yilanyou detects someone coming in, so she stops and points her head at wanxinghao.


    "Come in." Zhang Ya looked at Wan Xinghao and said, "what are you doing standing here?"


    Wan Xinghao just nodded and walked in.


    Ilanyou looks at Wan Xinghao and sets the small dining table on the hospital bed. Wan Xinghao puts the food on the table.


    "Just right." Zhang Ya looks at ilanyou and says, "are you hungry? Have some together. "


    "No." Ilanyou waved his hand: "eat it. I''ll go to see Xiaofei and go back. My mother has an accident today. I have to go back earlier."


    "What happened to Aunt Hui?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "I sprained my foot." Yilanyou smiled helplessly and said, "don''t worry, you can rest well. I will solve the problem of my mother''s side."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded: "remember to help me to speak to Aunt Hui."

 Chapter 1034

    "Yes." Yilanyou answered and waved: "I''ll go first."


    Then they walked out of the ward with Chang Ning. After they left, they went straight to Han Jinxiang''s ward, took the boastful Xiang jiu''er away, and told Han Jinxiang to take the elevator to the first floor after a few words.


    Just passing the hall, ilanyou saw a familiar figure.


    "Cheng xuning?" Ilanyou frowned at the figure.


    "What''s the matter with the eldest lady?" Chang Ning looks at ilanyou and stops to ask curiously.


    "Chang Ning, you go to follow her." "Remember to report to me all that she has seen and done," said ilanyou


    "Good." Chang Ning nodded his head.


    "I''ll go too!" Said to jiuer.


    "Be honest." Yilanyou said and pulled to the other side of jiuer.


    After Chang Ning left with Cheng xuning, ilanyou did not rush to take jiuer away from the hospital, but went around to the back of the summer palace, which is a small garden with much quietness.


    In the evening, there were not many people, only three or two patients were supported by their families in the garden.


    "Are we waiting for Changning here?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "All right." He replied to jiuer and put his hand in his pocket.


    At this time, ilanyou saw a doctor in a white coat walking quickly through the garden. The light here was dim, and he could not see his appearance and expression, but he was eager to move.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looked at the doctor''s back and frowned slightly: "let''s go, let''s follow up."


    "OK." Xiang jiuer is eager to try. Instead of letting her wait, she would rather participate in it.


    They followed the doctor not far away, walked out of the hospital, and walked out of the back alley to the street.


    In the alley, the doctor took off his white coat and folded it two times, hanging it on his arm.


    When I went to the street, Iland found that the doctor in his white coat still had a document and an iron box in his hand. I didn''t know what was in the box.


    Elan you and Xiang jiu''er follow carefully.


    The doctor also looked back from time to time. As soon as the doctor looked back, ilanyou and Xiang jiuer immediately hid.


    After crossing two streets, the doctor got into an alley again. Ilanyou and Xiang jiuer looked at each other and followed him into the alley.


    Across the alley was a lavish restaurant, and the doctor dived into it.


    Ilanyou stands in front of the restaurant and hooks the corner of his mouth.


    "Shaw?" "Xiang jiu''er frowned slightly:" it''s really fishy. He has entered Xiao''s family


    "Let''s go." Said ilanyou.


    "Ah?" "To nine son a Leng:" do not follow


    "There''s nothing to follow." "I know who he is going to see," said ilanyou


    "Who is it?" Ask nine son immediately.


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou turns around and walks away. Xiangjiu''er immediately follows him and holds yilanyou''s arm: "see who? Who is that? "


    "Who do you think needs a doctor most now?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The patient." Answer to jiuer.


    "Won''t the patient go to the hospital if he wants to see the doctor?" Yilanyou asked with a smile.


    "Yes!" To nine son slightly toot mouth.


    "What kind of patients need doctors to meet in such places?" Yilanyou continued.


    "Well A patient who cannot see light! " Said to jiuer.


    "It''s not that the patient can''t see the light, it''s that the patient can''t see the light." Yilanyou sneered and said, "the doctor who came to see you is not separated from Fang Lian."


    "Fang Lian? Is it true or not? " A suspicious expression to jiuer.


    "Don''t believe it?" Yilanyou smiled and stopped. "Can you wait and see?"


    "Good!" To nine children eyebrows a pick, she just don''t believe, that side pity and nothing wrong.


    They clapped their hands and gambled on the whole family''s supper, then secretly cat was behind a parked car outside Shaw''s restaurant.


    Besides, as soon as the doctor entered Xiao''s room, a special person led him to the upstairs box.


    Unlike the bustle of the hall, this box is very quiet.


    On one side of the round table, there are several Hong Kong Style refreshments. Sitting in the main seat, a girl with long hair and shoulder is tasting tea.


    "Miss Fang." The doctor shut the door and felt that his whole back was soaked with sweat.


    It''s really a scary journey. Everyone looks like a bad guy, and everyone seems to be following themselves.


    He also knew that he was a little overgrown, but it was really no wonder he was.


    He has something in his hand now.


    "Yes. Sit down. " Fang Lianyang said.


    "Miss Fang, this thing..." The doctor motioned for something in his hand."Give me the information. Put the things aside." Fang Lian doesn''t want to touch that thing.


    "Good." The doctor put the iron box aside and handed the two files to Fang Lian with both hands: "Miss Fang, here is the physical examination report of Miss Fang er. You can rest assured that it was handled by me. It is absolutely confidential without the second person''s hand."


    "I''m at ease with your work." Fang Lian hooked his lips.


    "This second..." The doctor paused and said, "it''s the pregnant woman''s report that you want to check today. There are three people who are just pregnant and the baby has just given birth to a heart rate. All the information is here."


    "I see." Fang Lian put the two materials aside: "you''re working hard." Then take out a bank card from your handbag and put it on the desktop: "this is your hard work fee, 200000 yuan, six 0 passwords."


    "..." The doctor looked at the file a little uneasily and said: "well, Miss Fang, the file of pregnant women you want is..."


    "We are cooperative and concerned. I''ll pay you for your work." Fang Lian chuckled and said, "don''t worry about anything else."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor hesitated and nodded: "OK..."


    "Then don''t disturb the doctor''s precious time." Fang Lian stands up, and it''s time for her to leave when she gets something.


    "Well, Miss Fang, there''s another thing I don''t quite understand." The doctor stood up and said, "can''t I send this to your mansion? Why... "


    God knows how frightened he was just on his way, especially when he went into the hotel hall and so many diners, if someone bumped him, the contents of the box would be exposed.


    Then The consequences are unimaginable.


    "Z has an old saying that the more dangerous the place is, the safer it is." and Fang Lian looked at the doctor with a smile and said, "I think many people have seen you along the way..."


    "You!" The doctor was stunned, and suddenly he was in a cold sweat.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let others talk nonsense." Fang Lian walked to the door with a smile and stopped at the door. He turned around and smiled: "as long as you cooperate with me well."

 Chapter 1035

    After hearing Fang Lian''s words, the doctor''s face turned pale in vain, and his ears were buzzing. This time, he was really on the boat.


    There is no way out.


    "By the way." Fang Lian put his hand on the doorknob and asked, "are you sure no one will follow you?"


    "Ah?" The doctor came to his senses and shook his head. "No, No."


    "That''s good." Fang Lian opened the door and went out.


    Then a man in a dark suit came in, carrying the iron box that the doctor had brought aside and went out with Fang Lian.


    The doctor''s legs were so soft that he immediately held the table and chair firmly and sat down slowly.


    It''s over, it''s all over.


    He should have known for a long time what it would be like to play with a tiger.


    I knew that. I shouldn''t have been greedy at the beginning.


    Regret, but even regret has no so-called regret medicine.


    "Ah..." In the whole box, only a helpless sigh lingered.


    On the other side, Fang Lian took the elevator downstairs, then rushed out of Xiao''s house and left the gate all the way to the East.


    The man who had been following her was half a minute later than her.


    Xiang jiuer cat is gaping at the back of the car. It''s really Fang Lian!


    "How is it?" Yilanyou''s mouth corners: "take it!"


    "Clothes!" "To nine son Leng Leng ground nodded:" old lady I dare not help, serve you! "


    "Hum." Yilan you hums and laughs.


    "How is it?" "To nine son look to Yi Lanyou to ask:" follow up


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s tiny eyes just nodded to feel the cell phone vibrating in his pocket. Ilan frowned and answered the phone: "hello? Well I see It''s over. Just wait for me. "


    Looking at yilanyou, Xiang jiu''er hangs up and asks, "that''s No more? "


    "I''m not going to follow you." With that, ilanyou turned around and walked in their direction.


    "You wait for me." Xiang jiu''er hurried to catch up with him, took ilanyou''s arm and said, "since you know that doctor is looking for Fang Lian, do you know why?"


    "Why? For Fang Yuan. " Yilanyou said with a smile: "Fang Yuan was injected with drugs, or she was allowed to degenerate, or she had to be ruthlessly let to detoxify. The strict degree of drug control in country Z, once Fang Yuan''s condition is found, will be forced to detoxify, and then not only Fang Yuan will be in trouble, but Fang''s family will be finished."


    "This is really..." "To nine son turned to turn the corner of the mouth a face to despise:" oneself make


    "Yes." Yilanyou sneered: "I''m afraid people don''t think so."


    "Ha?" "Do you have any other ideas?" said Xiang jiu''er


    "Who knows." Elan''s beautiful eyes sold for a moment: "let''s go. There''s another big thing waiting for us."


    "Ah? Another big thing! " "To nine son rub a fist and say:" this day''s thief chicken son stimulation! "


    "You talk one by one every day. Who did you learn from?" Ilanyou is a little speechless.


    "Go online." "To nine son Du mouth say:" intelligence is like me, still use to learn from people? I''ll know when I surf the Internet


    "Well, you are the best." Ilanyou smiled and then walked all the way back to jiuer.


    Then yilanyou or Xiang jiuer didn''t find a red Chevrolet parked on the side of the road not far away. The black window was half rolled down. A girl put her arm on the edge of the window, and her fingertips touched her lips: "yilanyou We finally met... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver was a little nervous looking at the girl in the rearview mirror.


    "What''s the matter? You have something to say? " Asked the girl, sensing the driver''s observation.


    "No, it''s not." The driver swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said: "big miss, here, you didn''t go back to Beijing, but you came directly to Z City This If you let the owner know, it''s not good... "


    "What are you afraid of?" The girl hums and laughs: "I come to see my brother long. Who can take care of me?"


    "Yes..." The driver looked at the girl in the rearview mirror and lowered his head immediately.


    At this time, he dare not say anything more.


    "Ilan you..." "It''s much more beautiful than the picture," she said Taking back her eyes, the girl closed the window and said, "let''s go and see my brother long."


    "Yes..." The driver answered and started the car.


    Red Chevy towards yilanyou and toward the direction of jiuer far away, across the sides of the two people, all of a sudden away.


    "Wow! That car is so handsome. " Pointing to the car farther and farther away, Xiang jiuer said, "you see the seclusion?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou answered, "Chevy Corvette."


    "What is that?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Sports car, about RMB 1.7 million." Said ilanyou, squinting."How do you know." Asked jiuer curiously.


    "Yes How do I know... " Ilan''s face is slightly cold, probably because Xiao Bo had such a blue one in his previous life.


    "Sometimes I think you''re jumpy." I glanced at Ilan you to jiu''er, then shook my head and took Ilan you''s arm again: "forget it, by the way, if you buy a car, what kind of car will you buy?"


    "Run." Elanyou thought for a moment and said.


    "Ha?" Xiang jiu''er thought for a moment: "it seems that the car that even the secretary comes to pick up my uncle''s work every day is Mercedes Benz, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Elanyou nodded her head. She was probably influenced by elanyoun. Seriously, she was not very interested in this kind of thing and didn''t care about it very much: "Why are you suddenly interested in cars today?"


    "I saw the red one just now is pretty good-looking." To nine son toot toot mouth.


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou said to jiuer, "Changning is still waiting for us."


    "All right." He nodded to jiu''er, took ilanyou''s hand and suddenly showed a bad smile and ran away.


    "Hello!" Yilanyou is pulled by Xiang jiuer all the way and runs in the street.


    When the two returned to the hospital garden, ilanyou was out of breath.


    Hands holding legs, pointing to a face excited to nine children do not know what to say.


    All of a sudden, ilanyou felt a colic in her abdomen. She pressed her upper abdomen hard, and her heart also suffered a sharp pain.


    In a few seconds, yilanyou felt that he could see again.


    Take a deep breath, and the pain will gradually subside.


    A kind of not very good premonition lingers in your mind, and Ilan you also finds that there is something wrong with your body.


    This period of high-intensity work may really cause her physical exhaustion.


    Maybe it''s time for a rest.

 Chapter 1036

    "Hello Can you do it? Just a few steps, can''t you? " "To nine son helplessly shook his head and said:" you really should strengthen exercise


    "Wordy." Elan took a deep breath, and only when he was completely relieved did he stand up straight and stare at jiuer: "if you are naughty again, you will be punished not to eat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He vomited his tongue at jiu''er.


    Ilan you straightened his waist, moved his shoulders, and was sure that there was no problem. Then he pulled to jiuer to join Changning.


    Through the garden around the hospital, Ilan you took Xiang jiu''er to the outdoor parking lot. After sitting in the car, Ilan you closed the door and asked, "how is it?"


    "Eldest lady, Cheng xuning came here for the lost eldest lady of Cheng''s family. They bought the people in the hospital reference room, copied the hospital files, and printed out the matching targets of the data."


    "Wow." Yilanyou sneered: "that''s really a fight."


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded and said, "there should be a file of miss ya in it."


    "I guess so..." Ilan squinted and asked, "do you hear what they said?"


    "I heard Cheng xuning say to the man in red that the time is coming. She must dare to find out that bitch before school begins Find out who miss Cheng is. " Chang Ning corrected her words and continued, "and she mentioned a person."


    "Who?" Asked ilanyou.


    "She said Fang Lian''s idea is better, simple and straightforward. ]¡±Chang Ning said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou raises the corner of his mouth.


    Fang Lian is really powerful. Everything has something to do with her. She has connected these things to make a big picture.


    "What should we do, eldest lady?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Two people were transferred to protect Zhang Ya 24 hours a day." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "I can''t be 100% sure if Zhang Ya is Miss Cheng."


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded: "that Fang''s side..."


    "Fang''s side continues to check." Ilanyou said, "it''s about the same time."


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded and said, "it''s not hard to know if Miss Zhang Ya is Miss Cheng."


    "I know what you mean." "But now even Fang Lian knows about Miss Cheng''s exile in Z City, which means that other family forces should also know. If Zhang Ya is taken to do DNA test or something at this time, it''s time. A little bit of a mistake... " Ilanyou''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I can''t take this risk with her."


    "I see." Chang Ning nodded his head, or Ilan you thought about it clearly enough.


    Yilanyou also wants to know Zhang Ya''s life experience. If Zhang Ya is really the eldest miss of the Cheng family, then she will benefit from her power development after arriving in Kyoto.


    But she won''t take risks with Zhang Ya. If she can''t guarantee Zhang Ya''s safety, she would rather let Zhang Ya be the adopted daughter of President Yan all her life.


    That''s enough to distinguish, at least, the unexplained death of a previous life.


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou looked up and said.


    "Yes." Chang Ning replied with a voice, "that''s Cheng xuning''s side."


    "I''m sure you won''t just follow them to the hospital door." Yilanyou''s mouth is light.


    Chang Ning''s eyes brightened. As expected, ilanyou understood her better: "I lost a tracker in the data they took away."


    "What are you waiting for?" Yilanyou said with a smile, "wanxingzong and wanxingke should have been looking for them for a long time."


    Chang Ning suddenly opened up and smiled, "yes."


    "Remember to tell wanxingzong that there is a piece of information that is not good for Zhang Ya in Cheng xuning''s side, so that he can make it cleaner." Yilanyou sneers.


    My wife, I look at it.


    "Yes." Chang Cong made a point and started the car.


    Ilanyou turns to look out of the window, Wanjia, Chengjia


    No matter how this matter is solved, Zhang Ya''s peaceful life will never come back. If so, she would rather be confused forever.


    Best of all, no one should know who is the real Miss Cheng.


    However, she had to find out the lost money as soon as possible.


    The two families lost all their money in Z city


    Ilan''s eyes narrowed and her face was helpless. What''s the probability?


    It''s bad luck.


    Just after Ilan Yougang left the hospital, Wan Xinghao helped Zhang Ya to appear in the small garden where Ilan Youqian rested.


    "Today''s new moon is beautiful." Zhang Ya looked up at the quiet night sky and said, "if only there were more stars."


    Wan Xinghao stands beside Zhang Ya without any expression, but the smile on the corner of his mouth is more and more doting.


    "I remember when I was very young, I went for an outing. At that time, Yan Lecheng and I had a good relationship with each other. At that time, there was a very remote suburb. The car broke down that day, and all of us were trapped in the wild. Yan Lecheng still threatened us that there would be wolves and wild dogs. I was scared to death. Later, Yan Lecheng comforted me and said," no wolves, but Sirius. "Zhang Ya looked at the night sky and said, "Sirius is a double star in the constellation Canis. It''s very bright."


    When recalling the only sweet memories in the past, Zhang Ya''s expression was very quiet, a pair of eyes were very bright and bright, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "that night''s star is the most beautiful scene I have seen since I remember, I also saw the Milky way, I knew for the first time that in the night, only the moon and stars are needed, and the world is not so dark..."


    As if immersed in memories, or relieved from them, Zhang Ya looked at Wan Xinghao and said, "have you ever seen such a beautiful scene?"


    Wan Xinghao nodded.


    "Really? When? " Zhang Ya asked curiously.


    Wan Xinghao gave a smile and said "just" in sign language.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya was stunned and blushed: "I can''t understand what you''re talking about."


    just now, when you''re talking. ]Wan Xinghao said, "you have little stars in your eyes. It''s very beautiful. ]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks at Wan Xinghao, the corner of his mouth is a smile that can''t be concealed.


    This guy, he really can flirt.


    "Has this been said to anyone?" Zhang Ya asked askew.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao shook his head.


    "And in the future?" Zhang Ya asked, "will you tell others?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao shook his head again.


    "True or false?" Zhang Ya''s eyes smile: "don''t lie to me?"


    Wan Xinghao shook his head and said, "I can''t speak, how can I tell others. ]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya was speechless for a while: "I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    Wan Xinghao chuckled and raised his mouth. He held Zhang Ya in his arms with his hands outstretched. He was very clear in his heart. In this life, he would only talk to her alone. Probably, only she would listen to him.


    Zhang Ya feels very relieved to lean her head on WAN Xinghao''s shoulder. If it''s like this, it''ll be good all her life.


    This is probably like a person''s feeling, I think it''s good for him, so I won''t be bored in his arms all my life.


    That''s good.


    At this time, Wan Xinghao''s mobile phone vibrated a little. Wan Xinghao frowned slightly, released his hand and took out his mobile phone. He looked at the message and frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ya asked.


    I have something to do. I''ll see you later. ]Wan Xinghao compared and said, "ah Ke needs my help. ]

 Chapter 1037

    "Yes." Zhang Ya although a little reluctant, but still nodded and said: "pay attention to safety."


    Wan Xinghao nodded his head, put his hands on both sides of Zhang Ya''s shoulders, kissed her forehead, and then turned away.


    After seeing Wan Xinghao''s back disappear completely, Zhang Ya sighed and turned back to the hospital. On the way back to the ward from the garden, Zhang Ya met an unexpected person.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stop, Zhang Ya looks at the person in front of him and frowns slightly.


    "You?" The man was also stunned. Looking at Zhang Ya''s hospital uniform, he frowned and grabbed Zhang Ya''s arm. "What''s wrong with you? Why are you here? Are you in hospital? What happened? Are you hurt? What injury? Heavy or not? "


    "Pain!" Zhang Ya felt the pain of his arm being caught, and subconsciously pulled back: "Yan Lecheng! You scratch me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng suddenly let go of his hand, then opened his mouth and closed it slowly.


    Now, he really deserves to ask how much?


    "It''s OK to ask me what''s wrong." Zhang Ya slightly frowned: "what''s the matter with your injury?" Zhang Ya frowned at Yan Lecheng''s bloodstain: "you will scare Yan when you go home like this..."


    "Don''t tell me about him! You''re not qualified! " Yan Lecheng growls angrily.


    "Yan Lecheng! Have you had enough! " Zhang Ya frowned: "you should stop it, too. Yes, I don''t have the qualification. I know you don''t want to see me. I''ll go!"


    Said Zhang Ya to walk to leave.


    Yan Lecheng stands in the way of Zhang Ya. Zhang Ya turns left and he turns left. Zhang Ya turns right and he turns right.


    "Tut!" Zhang Ya''s anger also rushed to the top of his head: "Yan Lecheng, what are you doing! I don''t have the qualification. I can''t go! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng didn''t speak, just stood there.


    Zhang Yamei turns around and decides to go around to the other elevator. As soon as he takes a step, Yan Lecheng steps forward with one hand on the wall and blocks Zhang Ya''s way.


    "You!" Zhang Ya is stunned: "what else do you do? You are crazy!"


    "You haven''t said it." Yan Lecheng said.


    "Say what?" Zhang Ya frowned.


    "Why are you in the hospital? Why are you wearing this dress? What happened to you? " Yan Lecheng asked.


    "What are you doing? Get out of the way!" Zhang Ya frowned and said, "I don''t have the right to care about you. You don''t have the right to care about me."


    "Zhang Ya!" Yan Lecheng''s patience was consumed and roared.


    "Yan Lecheng!" Zhang Ya also followed him with a roar without fear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng''s eyes are fixed on Zhang Ya, and her jaw is tense with anger. Can''t she see how worried she is?


    "Hello!" A passing nurse stabbed the two: "do you know what time it is? This is the hospital. We need to fight outside! "


    Zhang Ya and Yan Lecheng heard the nurse''s voice, so don''t overdo it.


    "I''m sorry, sister nurse. I''ll take him away. I''m sorry. I''m sorry!" At this time, a girl in casual clothes suddenly sprang out, trotted up Yan Lecheng''s arm and apologized to the nurse.


    "Hum!" The nurse snorted, "if you quarrel any more, call the security guard to drive you all out!" Then the nurse left.


    The girl took a long breath and looked at Yan Lecheng rather resentfully: "Lecheng, I''m just going to help you arrange a number of Kung Fu, so you quarrel with others?" The girl turned to look at Zhang Ya again: "I''m sorry, he has a bad temper, that Eh The girl was stunned: "Zhang Ya, it''s you!"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya looked at the girl and nodded her head: "Zhuang ya, what a coincidence."


    "Yes." Zhuang Ya said with a smile, "today, there are some hooligans who want to take advantage of me. Yue Chengcheng fought with them for me. I was so hurt by this injury."


    "Oh." Zhang Ya answered, knowing that Yan Lecheng was out of trouble for no reason. He was relieved. Otherwise, principal Yan should be worried again.


    "Zhang Ya, your clothes..." Zhuang Ya looks at Zhang Ya with her head askew. "You..."


    "Nothing. I''ll stay in the hospital for a few days." Zhang Ya said.


    "Which ward do you live in?" Zhuang Ya asked.


    "Ward vip3 on the top floor." Zhang Ya didn''t hide either.


    "Wow Rich people are different. They can live in such a luxurious ward. " Zhuang Ya laughed a few times. She has never lived in such a luxurious ward in her life.


    "Ha ha." Zhang Yagan smiled a few times: "then I will go first."


    "Why are you in the main court?" Yan Lecheng reaches out his arm again to stop Zhang Ya''s way: "you haven''t said yet."


    "It''s none of your business." Zhang Ya thought it was impossible to say, let alone Yan Lecheng.


    "Huh?" Zhuang Ya glanced up and down at Zhang Ya, then asked in surprise, "you Zhang Ya, you should not be pregnant Let''s have an abortion... "Zhang Ya''s mouth twitches when she hears this. Zhuang Ya is really imaginative.


    But think about it. I don''t have any obvious trauma. I''m a girl again. I think it''s normal.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng''s heart thumped and his mind was blank. It seemed that all the oxygen in his heart and lungs was sucked up for a moment, his ears were buzzing, and the feeling of suffocation was tearing his whole person with despair.


    Yan Lecheng looks at Zhang Ya from top to bottom, and then stops at Zhang Ya''s abdomen.


    Abortion?


    Zhang Ya felt that Yan Lecheng''s gaze made her whole body uncomfortable. She frowned and walked away.


    "Don''t go." Yan Lecheng reaches for Zhang Ya, but he doesn''t know how she can go.


    "Shh, Shh, Shh!" Zhuang Ya immediately reached out and held Yan Lecheng''s outstretched hand in her palm: "Lecheng, don''t make any noise! After a while, the nurse really chased you away! Don''t make a noise! "


    "Zhang Ya!" Yan Lecheng shouted at Zhang Ya''s back: "you speak clearly Zhang Ya!"


    "Neuropathy." Zhang Ya turned a white eye, walked to another elevator without stopping, and went straight to the top floor.


    Zhang Ya''s action is a kind of default in Yan Lecheng''s eyes, a kind of default to crush all his reason.


    "Stop it! Come and see a doctor with me! Let''s go! " Zhuang Ya pushes Yan Lecheng.


    Finally Yan Lecheng retreats, Zhuang ya, glances at the direction of Zhang Ya''s disappearance.


    The gloom in my eyes is quite different from my previous enthusiasm.


    What is the real Zhuangya like?


    It''s hard to tell for a moment which one is the real one.

 Chapter 1038

    is it here? ]Wan Xinghao looks at the single villa in front of him and asks people around him in sign language.


    "It should be here." Wan Xingke looked at the mobile phone and nodded: "the signal Chang Ning sent me is here."


    Wan Xinghao nodded his head and made a gesture.


    "Received." Wan Xingke answered.


    The brothers and sisters broke out from both sides at once.


    At this time, Cheng is still comparing data one by one.


    "How could this happen? More than I thought. " Cheng xuning frowns a little. When does she have to compare?


    It''s a week before school starts. According to the original plan, she should have flown to the United States at this time, pretending that she just finished her summer camp in the United States and then returned home.


    But now?


    What I thought could be solved by three times, five times and two times dragged on for so long.


    "It''s all because of the two assholes of Wanjia!" Cheng xuning gnashes his teeth.


    I don''t know how to be a person. She''s so close to me. She''s afraid of her hands and feet.


    This time, something happened to Fang Lian''s family, so she had to appear in person.


    What a bore!


    "First of all, go to have a rest. Just leave me alone." Said the girl in red.


    "Well, you can sift." Cheng''s patience is almost worn: "I''ll change the IP address and my grandma''s video. Be careful when you come down later. Don''t go wrong."


    "Yes." The girl nodded her head.


    Cheng xuning just stretches to go downstairs. Alas, what excuse does she have to think of?


    To deceive such a smart old lady into allowing her to spend more weeks outside.


    Just walked to the first floor, Cheng xuning stepped in a meal, his brow immediately wrinkled: "who is it! Who is there! "


    No! There are outsiders in the room!


    After the subconscious screams, Cheng xuning rushes up the stairs.


    A person''s figure flipped over the stairs and stopped Cheng xuning''s way: "hum! Miss Cheng. I find you very hard! "


    "You! Wanxingke! " Cheng xuning bit his teeth and said, "you are still haunted!"


    "Miss Cheng, if you have no skin or face, I will have to stay in my head!" Wan Xingke''s arms around her chest: "say! What is the purpose of your coming to Z! "


    "Hum!" Cheng xuning snorted, "go and ask the king of hell!"


    As soon as Cheng xuning''s voice fell, a long whip fell on WAN Xingke''s back.


    At this time, a mahogany chair flew over in the air, blocking the whip. In a moment, the mahogany chair was split, and then a shadow flew down: "Wan Xingke! Stay away from my miss! "


    On the other side, a black shadow also flew over, kicking the girl in red with a heart warming foot.


    The girl turned and dodged, punching at the chest of the man who came to her.


    And this person is to use waist force a turn, one foot horizontal kick, while avoiding that punch, kick hard to the shoulder of that person.


    "Hiss! Ah! "


    A girl in red was kicked out in pain. Her black back broke the handrail of the stairs and fell three or five meters away.


    "You!" Cheng xuning looks at his man who is hurt. His eyes turn red all of a sudden: "you dare to be smelly and dumb!"


    Wan Xinghao falls on the ground easily, looking at Cheng xuning with cold eyes.


    "Keep your mouth clean." Wan Xingke snorted coldly, "why my brother is dumb? The Cheng family knows best!"


    "Hum! Your family deserves it! No wonder others! " Cheng xuning was obviously clear about it, and despised it: "what do you think you can do to me? Listen, I''m Cheng xuning, Miss Cheng! "


    "So?" Wan Xingke sneered: "even if the eldest young master of the Cheng family has arrived in our territory, we have the right to start at once."


    "You! I warn you not to be too arrogant! " Cheng xuning is biting his teeth. This area is really under the jurisdiction of tens of thousands of families. Even if she moves out of Cheng''s family, she can''t take advantage of it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke frowned and looked at Wan Xinghao immediately. There is an antidote for the poison in his brother?!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao is also stunned.


    "Big lady!" It''s not a good secret for a girl in red to cry!


    Cheng xuning now manages so much. If she doesn''t find the bitch who threatens her position, she won''t even be Miss Cheng. Who cares about the rotten secret.


    "Say it!" Wan Xingke takes out a pistol and points at Cheng xuning: "where is the antidote?"


    "Well, I don''t want to say that." Cheng xuning gave a very arrogant sneer.


    "You!" Wan Xingke bit her lower lip: "Cheng xuning, don''t force me!"


    "What about forcing you?" Cheng said with a sneer, "nobody in the world knows where the antidote is except me. My grandma doesn''t know.""You!" Wan Xingke took a nervous look at Wan Xinghao.


    If there is an antidote, can my brother talk?


    "Hum." Cheng takes a step forward with his arms around his chest, and uses his chest to head up Wan Xingke''s muzzle: "come on! You have the ability to shoot me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Knowing that Cheng xuning knew the antidote, Wan Xingke couldn''t shoot it. He was forced by Cheng xuning to take two steps backward.


    "You shoot!" Seeing Wan Xingke''s retrogression, Cheng xuning was more satisfied and took a step forward.


    Wanxingke had to take two steps to get back to wanxinghao.


    Cheng Xu linglenghum consciously grabs the two brothers and sisters'' dead spot, and then goes forward, and then swings his arm round and hits Wan Xinghao in the face.


    This Wan Xinghao dare to hurt her. He really doesn''t take her seriously. Let''s see how she teaches him.


    However, before the slap could be hit, Wan Xinghao took hold of her wrist, and then grabbed Cheng xuning''s collar with his right hand, which made him stagger.


    "You..." Cheng xuning frowns and opens his mouth to scold.


    However, before the second word was scolded, Wan Xinghao fell on the ground in a round.


    thumping] he fell on the floor with a thumping sound, and Cheng Xu frowned: "you! How dare you do this to me! You deserve to be dumb all your life! "


    "Brother!" Wanxingke looks uneasily at wanxinghao.


    if she really knew that it would be more effective to solve the problem by force than by begging] Wan Xinghao said.


    "Yes." Wan Xingke paid attention to it and then turned to look at Cheng xuning coldly: "Cheng xuning, do you want to say it or not?"


    "No! Just don''t say it! " Cheng xuning said.


    He raised his gun and aimed at it. "Give you one last chance!" he said


    "No!" Cheng xuning bit his teeth.

 Chapter 1039

    A slap.


    A bullet went straight through the shoulder of the girl in red.


    "Ah!" The girl''s face was white with a scream.


    "You! You dare! " Cheng xuning is also stunned. How could she not think that Wan Xingke actually dared to shoot!


    "You say or not?" Wan Xingke said, "I''m always fair. The first shot is her left shoulder, the second shot is your right shoulder. It''s a moment when the bullet penetrates her shoulder. It''s very fast."


    "I, I''m Miss Cheng, I, I have a little damage, I, my grandmother will not let you go!" Cheng Xu shouts.


    "Is it?" Wan Xingke sneered: "according to the rules, your Cheng family has stepped into the boundary of our ten thousand family. When we see that we have the right to directly execute as spies, don''t you know about this matter, Miss Cheng?"


    "You..." Cheng shuddered. Indeed, the place where she suffered the most at present is here.


    "Say, or not." Wan Xingke pointed the gun at Cheng xuning: "my patience is limited, of course, you can be penetrated by bullets in a limited position."


    "I I said! " Cheng xuning bit his lower lip. Even if they let their brother and sister know, it''s nothing to do with her.


    "Say it." Wan Xingke is a little excited. Her brother has been mute for so long. Can she speak at last?


    "In fact, the antidote is in your thousands of homes, right..." Before Cheng finished speaking, the sound of a broken window attracted everyone''s attention.


    Then several tear gas bombs were thrown in through the window.


    Smoke filled the villa in a flash.


    "Cough!" The people in the villa coughed violently.


    "Brother! Be careful! " Wan Xingke''s eyes were sharp. He saw the infrared ray sweeping towards their brother and sister, and they immediately turned back to fly. They rolled over the stairs and hid around the corner.


    In the position where they just stood, the wooden floor was burned and penetrated. It can be imagined that if they hit them, they would not die or be disabled!


    "Big miss! Go! " Two armed men pull up Cheng xuning, who is coughing and sour on the ground, and the injured girl in red.


    "You can''t go!" Wanxingke did not let them go, but was dragged back by wanxinghao as soon as they were about to rush out.


    Looking at wanxingke''s pursuit, the two men turned back and fired several shots in the air.


    "Brother! Cough cough cough! Brother! " Wanxingke stamped his feet in a hurry, but the whole man was seized by wanxinghao.


    It''s hard to wait until the smoke clears.


    "Brother! Why do you stop me! " Wan Xingke said anxiously, "that''s the only way to cure your voice!"


    Wan Xinghao shook his head and let go of his hand and fell on the floor.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Wan Xingke sees the situation is not good.


    Wan Xinghao shook his head powerlessly.


    "Brother, you''re hurt." Wan Xingke noticed that there were blood drops on his fingertips: "brother, I will take you to the hospital!"


    Wan Xinghao nodded.


    "You, wait for me for a moment. Chang Ning says that there is a document that is not good for her sister-in-law. I''ll find it." Said Wan Xingke.


    Wan Xinghao holds Wan Xingke and shakes his head. He reaches for a lighter from his pocket.


    "I see." Wan Xingke made a point.


    Cheng xuning, on the other side, was taken out of the villa and soon sent to a safe place.


    "Young master."


    "Yes." Cheng xuduo turned to look at Cheng xuning and said, "I think it''s enough."


    "You don''t have to worry about me!" Cheng said with a frown.


    "Go home." Cheng said.


    "Go away! Don''t worry! " Cheng xuning struggles.


    "It''s none of your business." Cheng said.


    "What are you! When do I have your turn! " Cheng xuning turns around and leaves.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Grandma already knows you''re not in America." Cheng xuduo said, "if you let her know that you''re divulging the client''s secret again, and there is a real Miss Cheng in Z City, you should be responsible for the consequences!"


    "You!" Cheng xuning''s step, suddenly turned his head and stared at Cheng xuduo: "do you dare to threaten me?"


    "Dare you know it in your heart." Cheng xuduo said in a cold voice, "Cheng xuning, you are too much."


    "Don''t think you''re qualified to teach me a lesson if you can threaten me!" Cheng xuning said with a cold face, "I will always be the most favored person of the Cheng family, and I will always be the only one. You have remembered it for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng xuduo looked at her coldly. It was only before, but not after.


    "Hum!" Cheng xuning hums and walks to the black car behind Cheng xuduo: "drive! Dead people! "


    Cheng xuduo turns to look at Cheng xuning, who is sitting in the car. There is something different in his eyes.


    This time I was afraid that I would be hated by Cheng xuning again. If Cheng xuning turned to support his brother, it would be a big trouble for him.But if we find out the real big miss of Cheng family, will it hurt his sister.


    Cheng xuduo hesitates.


    "Hello! You''re dead! " Cheng xuning shouts to Cheng xuduo, "stay away from death!"


    Cheng xuduo deliberately ignored getting on the car, and two armed men on the other side helped the injured woman in red get on the back of the car.


    "Cheng xuduo..." Cheng said in a low voice, biting his teeth, "you have remembered it for me!"


    And that little bitch, she mercifully allowed her to live a few more days.


    She will come to Z City and kill that bitch by herself!


    At the same time, on the other side of Z City, Sven hears the knock on the door and saves the document being edited. Then he gets up and goes to the door: "who is it!"


    "It''s me. Svengo. " Outside the door is a crisp female voice.


    "Yes?" Sven frowned and looked through the cat''s eyes, but he didn''t see the figure. He doubted to open the door.


    A girl in a dress jumped out from the other side: "Wow!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven was stunned.


    "Hahahaha!" The girl smiled, "did you scare me, svengo?"


    Sven looked at the girl''s face in amazement, then immediately raised his hand and slammed the door again.


    "Who is it?" Long Tianqi was holding the coffee he had just made and wondered, "how can I see the ghost like expression?"


    "Dragon less......" Sven swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "ghosts are not as terrible as her."


    "Who is it?" Dragon Tianqi frowned: "SRA?"


    "Compared with her, SRA is much more lovely." Sven frowned and said, "no, how does she know we are here! Why is she back? Isn''t she supposed to be in Europe? "


    "Who is it?" Longtianqi is confused by Sven.


    "Yes..." Before Sven finished speaking, there was a sound of the key opening the door behind him.


    Then the door was opened, and a girl with delicate appearance put her head in: "brother Sven, why do I want to shut people out? I will be very sad..."

 Chapter 1040

    "Ah! ~"Sven screamed at the fastest speed to hide behind the Dragon Tianqi:" you! How could you have the key to our house! "


    "Is there anything strange about it?" The girl showed a more gentle smile than sunshine: "everything in the world, as long as it is what I want, there is nothing I can''t get."


    When long Tianqi saw the girl, his body tightened quickly: "how can you be here?"


    "Brother long How can you look like this? How sad you are... " The girl pursed her mouth and looked aggrieved.


    "Who asked you to come back?" The Dragon sky opens to sink down the facial expression bad premonition arises spontaneously.


    "Me..." The girl''s hands behind her back are all playful: "I go where I want to go, and I wonder where else in the world I can''t go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi frowned slightly.


    "I wanted to come back to Beijing. Later I heard that brother long was in Z City, so I came back to see you." The girl blinked and said, "brother long, aren''t you excited at all? I miss you very much. "


    "Who will be excited to see you?" Sven said: "you''d better go now."


    "Svengo, it''s very sad for you to say that." The girl Duqi mouth: "just like this, but also to go leisurely, leisurely just don''t want to leave."


    "Get out of here now." This time, it is long Tianqi who drives people: "you are not welcome here."


    "Only the weak need to be welcomed, I never need this kind of thing." The girl picked her chin slightly, and her eyes were full of tyranny: "brother long, I haven''t seen you for such a long time, you are still as indifferent as before..."


    "Go away." Said the cold voice of dragon Tianqi.


    "Ha ha." The girl picked up her skirt and said, "I''ll visit again some other day. Originally, I just wanted to say hello to brother long."


    "Wait a minute. Leave the key." Sven said with a frown that he was horrified at the thought that the witch had her own key.


    "Good." The girl threw a key to Sven: "by the way, Sven, I''d like to remind you that your safety factor is too poor. It''s easy to invade. Instead of asking me for the key, you''d better move home." With a light blink of one eye, the girl turned around and left with a smile.


    As soon as the girl left, Sven slammed the door shut, took a few deep breaths, and then raised his head to look at long Tianqi: "how to deal with the lack of dragon?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dragon Tianqi cold face:" contact Phoenix


    "Yes." Sven nodded, and the witch came back. I''m afraid I can''t do without contacting the Feng family.


    Long Tianqi was surrounded by a kind of uneasiness. He always felt that it was not so easy for Feng leisurely to come back this time. Her goal should not be to say hello to herself.


    Turn around and put the coffee cup beside the table. Dragon Tianqi turns around and goes to the window and dials a number: "hello."


    "Yes?"


    "Lan you, what are you doing? I miss you. " Long Tianqi is really upset when he caresses his heart with one hand.


    Feng leisurely''s goal is likely to be ilanyou, and he will be very flustered at the thought.


    That madman


    "Ha ha..." A girl''s laughter came.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s expression suddenly changed and his heart thumped: "phoenix is carefree!"


    "It''s brother ah long." Feng leisurely sat in the car, curling her hair on her shoulder and said, "it''s me. I didn''t expect you to know it was me when you heard the laughter. It''s so leisurely and happy. "


    "Why..." Long Tianqi was stunned and immediately responded, "you''ve intercepted my signal!"


    "Yes." Feng leisurely said: "I have said that brother long, you are really more and more careless. Where else did you..."


    "Feng leisurely, don''t go too far." The cold voice of dragon Tianqi interrupts Feng leisurely and says: "leave Z city immediately!"


    "Brother long, you are merciless..." Feng leisurely holds the mobile phone in one hand and a kraft paper envelope in the other hand. As soon as her wrist shakes, the photo inside the envelope falls on the car chair.


    Different angles, different landscapes, the only thing that is the same is a girl in the main position


    "It seems that you really like her." Feng leisurely fingertips across the girl''s face in the photo: "Ilan you right..."


    Her fingertips scraped across the photo, leaving a deep scratch on the face of the person in the photo, so a good photo was destroyed.


    "Phoenix leisurely, what do you want?" Asked the Dragon Tianqi in a deep voice. He guessed right. Feng leisurely came for Ilan.


    "What can I do?" Feng leisurely whispered, "what can I do for a dying patient?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi purses his mouth, and his eyes are cold.


    "I''m just curious." Phoenix leisurely eyes color deep like the ancient pool: "each person has a life, each person''s life is set at birth, why can someone go against the sky?"


    Feng leisurely put her hand on the photo and changed the shape of the photo spread out on the seat in vain. She also changed her voice: "she is not afraid of being condemned by heaven?""Phoeni, you are getting worse and worse." "You have to go back to Europe!" said the cold voice of dragon Tianqi


    "Why?" Feng''s leisurely expression instantly changed back to that innocent girl, and her smile was warmer than the sunshine: "I went back to Z country only after the president signed and confirmed that I could go home for treatment."


    Long Tianqi took a deep breath and said, "Feng leisurely, I warn you, don''t move her."


    "What do you say, brother long? Why can''t I understand at all? " Feng leisurely and innocent voice with a timid trill: "you are so fierce as soon as people come back. If you go on like this, you will not like you!"


    "If anything happens to Lanyou, I''ll let you die!" Long Tianqi quickly hung up after saying this.


    Dudu ]


    listen to the blind voice in the phone, the girl will move the mobile phone to one side, then spread out the wrinkled photo on her knee, look at the photo, the girl''s eyes slightly narrowed: "ilanyou I''m really jealous of you. "


    A cold came, and ilanyou subconsciously counseled his shoulder. What happened?


    "Miss, Wan Xinghao is injured, and Cheng xuning is robbed." Chang Ning hung up the phone and said.


    "Wan Xinghao is injured? Is Cheng xuning robbed? " Ilanyou frowned slightly. It was one thing after another. She didn''t even have a chance to breathe.


    And just that bad feeling, Ilan you looked up at the dark night sky.


    Don''t you What''s going on?


    "Eldest lady, shall we go home now or..." Chang Ning asked.


    "Go to see Wan Xinghao." Said ilanyou.


    "OK."

 Chapter 1041

    When yilanyou three arrive at the address sent by wanxingke, yilanyou is the first time to come to this brother and sister''s home.


    "What can I do without going to the hospital for such a serious injury?" Yilanyou asked, looking at Wan Xinghao''s deep bone wound on his arm and frowning.


    "Our man is not at the hospital. We can''t reach him for a while." Wan Xingke frowned and said, "this kind of gunshot wound is a military shotgun. If you go to the hospital, you will be in trouble."


    "You can''t do that." Ilanyou looked at Wan Xinghao with his brows locked and his face pale, and thought that he could not survive until tomorrow.


    "That''s why I contacted you. What can you do?" Wan Xingke asked, looking at Ilan you.


    "I don''t, but there must be one." Elan said with a heavy eyes, "wait for me." Turning around, ilanyou called long Tianqi and said, "Hello, I need your help."


    "What''s the matter with you!" Long Tianqi cried in his heart, "did she find you?"


    Phoenix leisurely! This lunatic!


    "Who found me?" Yi Lan you a Leng: "Apocalypse, do you know your voice is shaking?"


    "No, nothing." When long Tianqi heard yilanyou say that, he knew it had nothing to do with Feng leisurely: "I''m probably a little tired. What''s the matter?"


    "Wan Xinghao was injured. It''s a military shotgun. It''s very serious. Is there anyone in your hospital? It needs to be handled in secret. " Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Longtianqi replied, "I''ll go with Sven and send me a place."


    "Yes." Ilan you responded with a voice and sent his location to dragon Tianqi.


    After hanging up the phone, ilanyou turned around and looked at wanxingke: "OK, long Shao and they will come soon."


    "Thank you." Wanxingke nodded gratefully.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "can''t wan Xinghao''s injury be temporarily bandaged now?


    "I only gave him a simple hemostasis, but the bandage is not good for the time being." Wan Xingke frowned and said, "the bullet hasn''t come out yet."


    "Yes." Ilanyou also knows that this thing is not for fun.


    "Bullets from shotguns?" Changning''s eyebrows were also wrinkled. The shotgun was different from other pistols or snipers, and the process of taking bullets would be extremely painful.


    "Yes." Wan Xingke knew the meaning of Chang Ning''s eyes, nodded, and tears flashed in her eyes.


    She was very upset. She had been in the protection of Wan Xinghao since she was a child, and she was always the best partner when they were on a mission. She was a twin, and her telepathy and collocation were incomparable.


    Now seeing Wan Xinghao hurt like this, she blames herself and suffers. If only she had been more careful.


    If you don''t talk to Cheng xuning so much nonsense, you may have time to ask where the antidote is.


    Tonight is really a matter of disgust did not achieve the loss of heavy.


    Wan Xingke reproached and chagrined: "Lan you, don''t let Xueba sister-in-law know about this."


    "Yes?" Ilanyou looks at wanxingke.


    "Before my elder brother fainted, he told her that he would not let her know. He would frighten her." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Well, I see." Yilanyou looks at wanxinghao again.


    He was lying on the sofa. The blood on his arm was no longer flowing, but the advantage was that when he wanted to scab, it was very penetrating, and his blood was all on the sofa cushion. The skin exposed on the outside of the clothes is a layer of red, which seems to be infected.


    I don''t know if it''s pain or what I''m worried about. Although I''m weak, I still keep his consistent fortitude.


    Ilan you turned her eyes. If Zhang Ya could be a man like Wan Xinghao, it would be a good destination.


    Meanwhile, in the VIP ward on the top floor of Z City Hospital, Zhang Ya stood at the window and looked up at the night sky.


    Now there are more clouds in the night sky than when Wan Xinghao accompanied her. I couldn''t see any stars, even more now.


    A round of the moon hanging in the night sky, looks a little more lonely, occasionally a cloud half covered, but also a little more strange.


    A sick suit, Zhang Ya standing in front of the window figure more thin.


    She put her hand on her chest and her face was not very good.


    I don''t know what''s going on. She always feels uneasy.


    A bad sense of foreboding will not disappear.


    She is afraid that Wan Xinghao is in trouble, but she dare not contact Wan Xinghao. She is afraid that if he is busy, he is in trouble, which will bring him danger or trouble.


    It''s hard to stop at the message sent by wanxingke. It says that you don''t need to worry. The task is over, and there is something to deal with. Wanxinghao won''t come here for the time being.


    Although Wan Xingke''s tone in the text message is still her relaxed style, with a facial expression.


    But Zhang Ya just felt like there was something else, something she didn''t know.


    Zhang Ya frowns tightly and wants to contact yilanyou, but she knows that it''s useless to contact yilanyou at this time. Moreover, it''s so late that yilanyou may have slept, which is not very good.But, but she is very sad now.


    Deep breathing for several times can not be relieved, Zhang Ya turned around to pick up a glass of water for himself.


    After drinking water, Zhang Ya hesitates to call Wan Xingke. If it''s really over, it doesn''t matter to make a call.


    Zhang Yamei''s eyes turned and she took a sip of her lips and dialed Wan Xingke.


    "Learn to bully sister-in-law''s phone!" Wan Xingke frowned at the caller ID: "I can''t answer..."


    "Take it, or Zhang Ya won''t be at ease." Yilanyou still knows Zhang Ya better.


    "Yes." Wan Xingke answered the phone and said, "hello..."


    Wan Xingke gets on the phone here, and long Tianqi and Sven arrive as soon as possible.


    Wan Xingke answers the phone to appease Zhang Ya. Yilanyou commands Sven and long Tianqi to move people out of the door and lift them into the car.


    "All right." Hang up and WAN Xingke said, "I don''t know if she will believe it, but at last she has fooled it."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and said nothing more.


    Zhang Ya is too smart. Can you cheat her? She''d better go to see Zhang Ya later.


    "Let''s go." "There''s another one in the back of my car that can help fix the ten thousand kids," Sven said


    "I''ll do it." Wan Xingke nodded and said.


    "Well, then you drive behind my car." Swinton said for a moment, "don''t force yourself to assemble at the city hospital." It''s hard for ordinary people to keep up with his speed.


    "Good." Chang Ning nodded his head, and Yi Lanyou followed Xiang jiu''er back to Chang Ning''s car.


    The Party headed for the city hospital.


    Zhang Ya''s face is dead when he hangs up.


    Wan Xinghao Something happened.

 Chapter 1042

    Wan Xinghao Something really happened.


    Otherwise, Wan Xingke''s relaxed tone would not be so obvious.


    And again and again let her not worry.


    The discovery left Zhang yawhole on pins and needles.


    She wants to know where he is. She wants to know what''s wrong with him.


    This idea in the heart of crazy random collision, like the beast general tore her reason.


    Just then, the door of her ward was knocked lightly.


    "Wan Xinghao!" Zhang Ya subconsciously felt that the man outside must be Wan Xinghao.


    He will appear at the door in good condition, with a gentle smile on his face and a night snack bought along the way in his hand.


    Zhang Ya felt that his legs were a little soft, and his limbs rushed towards the door mechanically, but his brain had come to the door.


    This is Zhang Ya''s first time to think about the limitations of the so-called "thinking prior to body instruction".


    With her hand on the handle of the door, Zhang Ya felt that her body was shaking. She suddenly opened the door and locked her eyes on the person in front of her.


    Next second, all expectations turn into disappointment, even a kind of unspeakable despair.


    It''s not him


    It''s not


    Catch Zhang Ya''s vision change, the eyes of people also cross a layer of Indifference: "it''s not him, you are disappointed."


    Zhang Yaqing leaned against the door so that he would not fall on the ground because his body could not make him strong: "what are you doing?"


    Her voice was shaking. It was the shaking from the unknown panic and disappointment.


    What happened to Wan Xinghao?


    She''s so afraid. She''s so afraid that something will happen to Wan Xinghao.


    "Zhang Ya, come home with me."


    "Yan Lecheng, you came to my ward in the evening to say such a word to me?" Zhang Ya looked up at the man outside: "you go, I have no home."


    She doesn''t do anything, so at least, let her wait for him here.


    She knew that Wan Xinghao would come to him as long as he was alive. She would not go anywhere. She would wait for him here.


    "Zhang Ya, everything that happened before can be written off." Yan Lecheng''s voice is also a little hoarse: "I just want you to come home with me."


    He doesn''t mind anything. He just needs Zhang Ya to go with him.


    "What rights do you have?" Zhang Ya staggers back and says, "I''m not going anywhere, I''m here."


    "What are you doing here?" Yan Lecheng looks at Zhang Ya, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth: "do you still expect to wait for him?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded, "I will wait for him here. I will not go anywhere."


    "Zhang Ya, are you cheap?" Yan Lecheng''s fire came up, and his whole chest was hurting. I don''t know if he was jealous or sad. The pain made him feel painful every time he breathed.


    "Yan Lecheng, what''s your right to scold me?" Zhang Ya is tired enough now. She really doesn''t want to talk to Yan Lecheng, "get out of here."


    "I''ll get out of here?" Yan Lecheng''s eyes are red. He reaches forward and grabs Zhang Ya''s throat: "you want me to roll?"


    "Yan Lecheng, let go!" Zhang Ya struggles to pull Yan Lecheng''s arm: "you let go! If you don''t let go, I''ll call for someone! "


    "Hum." Yan Lecheng turns to take Zhang Ya''s lapel and arm and swings him two or three meters away. Backhand closed the door, Yan Lecheng walked to Zhang Ya step by step.


    Zhang Ya, who fell down on the floor, felt that his ankle was very painful, his elbow was very painful, and his neck, which had been pinched before, was also very painful.


    All in all, it''s pain.


    "Zhang Ya, you don''t want to be shameful." Yan Lecheng squatted in front of Zhang Ya and held her chin, letting her face face to herself: "I only ask you, do you want to be shameless?"


    "Yan Lecheng, who are you? Why do you care about me?" Zhang Yayi turns to avoid Yan Lecheng''s clamp: "you don''t deserve it!"


    "I don''t deserve it! I don''t deserve it, do I? I don''t deserve that dumb one? '' The more Yan Lecheng listened, the more angry he was. He raised his hand and slapped Zhang Ya heavily.


    clap] when Zhang Ya hit his face, his cheek was in a sharp pain, and then immediately swollen, his ears were buzzing, and his brain was blank. The corner of the mouth cut a hole in the teeth, and blood flowed down the corner of the mouth to the chin.


    Yan Lecheng was stunned to see the blood at the corner of Zhang Ya''s mouth, and a complex look flashed in his eyes.


    "Kill me if you have the ability." Zhang Ya looked at Yan Lecheng and said word by word.


    "I wish I could have killed you." Yan Lecheng said that he was gnashing his teeth, but looking at Zhang Ya, his eyes were not as fierce as before. He took a deep breath and said, "what''s good about that mute?"


    "He''s ten thousand times better than you!" Zhang Ya stares at Yan Lecheng.


    "You!" Yan Lecheng immediately raised his hand again, but the slap couldn''t say anything. Instead, he stretched out his hands and grabbed Zhang Ya''s lapel, lifted her up and threw her on the relatively soft bed.


    It''s not as painful as falling on the floor."How is he? What''s good about him! " Yan Lecheng paced in front of Zhang Ya''s bed angrily: "there is no responsibility as a man! What''s good about him! "


    Zhang Ya looks at Yan Lecheng indifferently. Yan Lecheng is a lunatic.


    "You say!" Yan Lecheng suddenly stopped and turned around to look at Zhang Ya, who was standing at Gao Lin: "you say!"


    "Yan Lecheng, if you are ill, go to see a doctor. How far is it?" Zhang Ya said with cold eyes, "I don''t want to see you again in my life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng felt that his heart was hurt by Zhang Ya''s cold eyes stabbing. He knelt at the bedside with one knee, leaned forward and grabbed Zhang Ya''s lapel, and pulled the man in front of him: "Zhang Ya, I''ll tell you one last time. Come home with me! "


    As long as Zhang Ya is willing to go home with him, he can do nothing. He can even ignore that she has had a baby for another man, as long as Zhang Ya is willing to go home with him.


    "I don''t have a home." Zhang Ya is indifferent to Yan Lecheng''s eyes and smile: "Yan Lecheng, you shouldn''t forget how I left Yan''s house?"


    She used to think that she would have a home. She used to think that she would have a family who would really accept her. She used to think that she could become a member of Yan''s family.


    What''s the result?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng is choked for a moment.


    "Yan Lecheng, I won''t go back with you. It''s not my home. I can''t go back. I can''t go back either." Zhang Ya looks at Yan Lecheng and says, "it''s you who let me go. Now it''s you who let me go back. Yan Lecheng, what do you think I am? You slander me with the dirtiest words. You curse me with the most vicious words. You beat and kick me. Those days have passed. "


    "No!" Yan Lecheng was stunned, and suddenly a kind of despair came out of his heart. It seemed that the person in front of him would no longer have a slightest relationship with him: "no! No way! "

 Chapter 1043

    "Yan Lecheng, let me go." Zhang Ya looks at Yan Lecheng, and his eyes are tired: "you have driven me out of Yan''s house completely. You have won. Isn''t that enough?"


    "Not enough!" Yan Lecheng shakes his head. His original intention is not like this. He doesn''t want it to be such a result. No, it''s definitely not.


    Zhang Ya stretched out his hands to cover Yan Lecheng''s back and pushed his hands away from his lapel.


    Yan Lecheng is not enough, but she is enough.


    "Yan Lecheng, I once told you, either you killed me, or you don''t want to hurt me again." Zhang Ya''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng''s eyes on Zhang Ya seem to see another person he never knew.


    Zhang Ya''s eyes seem to see through his most vulnerable lowliness, like a stranger completely away from him.


    Yan Lecheng was frightened by the sight.


    It''s not like this, it shouldn''t be like this!


    Yan Lecheng put out his hand to cover Zhang Ya''s eyes, which should not be the case.


    "Yan Lecheng, you go, don''t force me." Yan Lecheng covers Zhang Ya''s eyes. The sudden darkness makes her uncomfortable, but it can''t change her tone of alienation.


    "Come home with me." Yan Lecheng''s voice was shaking: "we didn''t think anything happened, as long as you come home with me."


    Zhang Ya''s mouth is slightly raised, which makes no sense. She and Yan Lecheng don''t make any sense at all. This man is really a madman.


    Zhang Ya dodges Yan Lecheng''s hand and retreats. She remembered clearly that there was a bell for the nurse on the wall behind her, as long as she pressed it.


    The nurse will come, and all this will be over. Later, Zhang Ya will surely walk around Yan Lecheng and hide as far as she can.


    Zhang Ya''s evasion, Zhang Ya''s estrangement, are like a knife severely scratching his heart.


    It shouldn''t have been like this.


    Zhang Ya''s was pasted to the wall, her hands groped for the existence of the bell behind her, and a pair of eyes pretended to look at Yan Lecheng carelessly but stopped.


    "Yan Lecheng You... " Zhang Ya looks at Yan Lecheng: "you Crying... "


    Yan Lecheng hears Zhang Ya''s words, raises his hand and wipes it on his cheek, then spreads his hand out in front of his eyes. It''s water.


    Did he cry?


    Yan Lecheng himself is not sure. He only knows that hearing Zhang Ya''s words makes him miserable.


    Yan Lecheng looks at Zhang Ya. After so many years, he hates her. He paralyzes himself by hating her and escapes his feelings by hating her.


    What about her?


    Yan Lecheng''s eyes fell on Zhang Ya''s stomach. When he thought of other men''s children here, he felt that the whole man was on the verge of collapse.


    He reached for Zhang Ya''s ankles, grabbed it, and dragged Zhang Ya to his front: "follow me home."


    This time, it''s an order.


    He can''t let her go wrong any more. Even if she hates him now, or blames him, he won''t let her go so bad again.


    "Ah!" Zhang Ya screamed, her head banged on the edge of the bed, and she took a breath of cold air in pain.


    Yan Lecheng said in a cold voice, "come home with me now!"


    "I don''t! I will not go anywhere, I will wait for him here! " Zhang Ya endured a headache and struggled to kick Yan Lecheng with her feet: "you let me go!"


    "You have to wait for him!" Yan Lecheng felt that his reason was completely lost because of Zhang Ya''s words. He knelt on one knee on the bed, bent down and supported his arms on both sides of Zhang Ya''s body: "Zhang Ya! Why are you so cheap! "


    "Yan Lecheng, you are a madman!" Zhang Ya stares at Yan Lecheng.


    "I''m crazy? Can I have you crazy? " Yan Lecheng reached out and squeezed Zhang Ya''s jaw: "that mute has made your stomach bigger, and now you have to go to the hospital alone to have a abortion. What did he do? Is he with you? You''re waiting for this kind of person. You have the face to say I''m crazy? "


    "What do you say!" Zhang Ya said, "it''s not like this at all!" That''s just Zhuang Ya''s guess. She just left in a hurry and didn''t bother to explain. How could she directly implement it on Yan Lecheng''s side?


    "And you defend him?" Yan Lecheng''s injured look in his eyes was disappointed. The hand holding Zhang Ya''s jaw was more and more used as if to crush her jaw bone: "are you really stubborn? That''s how you love him? Why? Because he slept with you? "


    "Yan Lecheng, keep your mouth clean!" Zhang Ya frowns and pushes Yan Lecheng to hold the hand of her jaw, and then let the madman knead it. Her jaw bone will be broken.


    "Clean?" Yan Lecheng sneered: "you tell me clean? You deserve to say that, too? "


    "Wan Xinghao and I are innocent!" "I didn''t do anything with him," Zhang argued


    "He kissed you, didn''t he?" Yan Lecheng remembers the picture he saw with his own eyes. He is angry and jealous. No matter what Zhang Ya wants, he leans down and kisses Zhang Ya''s mouth.


    "Well..." Zhang Ya reaches out and pushes Yan Lecheng hard, and knocks on the door tightly, so Yan Lecheng doesn''t go any further.In the face of Zhang Ya''s resistance, Yan Lecheng''s eyebrows wrinkled. It''s the dumb guy, isn''t it?


    Hands to the bottom of Zhang Ya''s coat to climb, hands from her waist side up to her chest.


    "Oh!" Zhang Ya''s body is twisting to avoid, and her hands are pushing Yan Lecheng''s chest. Her feet kick him hard, but he suppresses her.


    Yan Lecheng''s hand fumbled on Zhang Ya''s chest and went around her back to untie her buckle.


    "Oh!" Zhang Ya''s tears came out of his eyes and his eyes glared at Yan Lecheng.


    It was not easy to untie the back button. Yan Lecheng just wanted to attach her hand to her chest and tasted a touch of salt in his mouth.


    It''s the smell of tears.


    Yan Lecheng suddenly calmed down, he clearly felt that she was trapped in his body because of fear and trembling body.


    Yan Lecheng suddenly rises from Zhang Ya.


    What the hell did he do?


    To Zhang Yana''s eyes full of hatred, Yan Lecheng stepped back and knelt down on the ground.


    That look


    He knows that Zhang Ya will probably never forgive him in his life.


    Get freedom, Zhang Ya a hand to protect his chest, the whole person can not help back, back to the wall, Zhang Ya raised his hand and beat the nurse bell.


    At the same time, the door of zhangya''s ward was opened, and ilanyou was stunned to see the whole room in a mess.


    What happened?


    "You! Secluded! " Seeing yilanyou, Zhang Yameng rushes towards the door, stumbles on the way, and stumbles to yilanyou.


    Yilanyou immediately comes forward and holds Zhang Ya in her arms. She looks up at Yan Lecheng, who kneels on the ground and looks pale. Her eyes are also full of murderous ideas.


    Ilanyou held Zhang Ya tightly and whispered in her ear, "don''t be afraid, I''m sorry, I''m here."

 Chapter 1044

    Holding yilanyou''s waist with both hands, Zhang Ya buried his face in yilanyou''s arms.


    Yilanyou patted Zhang Ya on the back for a while, saying nothing but comforting her silently.


    After a long time, Zhang Yacai gradually eased from his fear. Zhang Ya raised his head and looked at Ilan you and said softly, "youyou."


    "I''m here." Yilanyou stroked Zhang Ya''s face, and his voice was soft and gentle: "are you better?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya lightly nodded his head: "you you."


    "I''m here." Yilanyou answered again.


    "Let him go." Zhang Ya said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks into Zhang Ya''s eyes, and for a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Last time, she should solve Yan Lecheng, or there will be no today''s matter. If she is a little later, a little later, tonight will probably become a nightmare of Zhang Ya''s life, in that case.


    She will blame herself for a lifetime.


    "Let him go." Zhang yashen breathes deeply and looks firmly: "although Yan Lecheng is an asshole, he is the son of Yan principal."


    "Yes." Yi Lanyou nodded. Now that Zhang Ya has made up her mind, she can''t go on her own. Zhang Ya is right. President Yan saved her life. Yan Lecheng is the son of President Yan. Anyway, Zhang Ya has his own position and principle.


    Zhang Ya won''t have the heart to let the white haired principal Yan send the black haired.


    Zhang Ya''s life was given by principal Yan.


    Since he agreed to Zhang Ya, ilanyou called Changning: "leave him a life and teach him a lesson."


    "Yes." Chang Ning answers with a hang up call.


    Yilanyou hangs up the phone and looks at zhangya again: "zhangya, your face is swollen badly, it hurts."


    Zhang Ya shook his head. "It''s OK."


    In the past, this kind of injury often appeared on her. I''m used to it. It''ll be OK in three or five days.


    "Ah..." Yilanyou sighed, reached out his hand again and stroked Zhang Ya''s cheek carefully: "let the doctor show you in a moment, at least use ice to eliminate swelling."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head, then grabbed ilanyou''s arm as if remembering something. "Youyou, wanxinghao? What about others? "


    "Wan Xinghao..." When ilanyou saw Zhang Ya''s expression, he knew that Wan Xingke''s poor acting had not deceived Zhang Ya at all: "he was hurt a little, it''s no big problem. All the bullets have been taken out."


    "Bullets? All? " Zhang Ya takes a breath of cold air. The meaning of these two words is heavy for her: "he, where is he?"


    "After the operation, the doctor ordered Wan Xingke to take him back. Whether he had a gunshot wound or a military shotgun, it would be very troublesome if he checked it out. This evening, it was the man arranged by long Shao to deal with it urgently. But since the doctor can let him go back, it shouldn''t be a big deal. It will take a long time for him to recuperate later."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded: "he''s OK, isn''t he?"


    "It''s OK." Yilanyou affirmed: "the doctor said that it was delivered in time. The inflammation of the wound did not spread, and the nerve of the hand was not hurt. The arm was saved, which was also a blessing in misfortune."


    "Well, that''s good." Zhang Ya breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t worry." Yi Lan you lightly pinched Zhang Ya''s other cheek: "it''s you."


    "Me?" Zhang Ya Leng: "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Your face He saw OK? " Yilanyou said, "I will listen to you and spare Yan Lecheng. What about him? Wan Xinghao doesn''t look so kind. "


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded: "I know."


    She knew the meaning of Ilan you and took a sip of her lips. She felt the burning pain in the corner of her mouth. She raised her head and asked Ilan you, "am I ugly now?"


    "You want to hear the truth?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded. Of course, she wanted to hear the truth.


    "The truth may be a little cruel to you..." Ilanyou squinted. "Or I''ll take you to look in the mirror."


    "All right." Zhang Ya nodded his head and felt a pain in his neck and back of his head.


    Yilanyou takes Zhang Ya to the bathroom: "slow down, be careful."


    PA] turn on the light in the bathroom, and Zhang Ya sees himself in the mirror.


    One word miserable].


    The whole face on the left is swollen. The blood stain on the corner of the mouth spreads and dries up on the chin. The corner of the eye has been bruised. The white of the left eye is also red. It should be blood stasis on the bottom of the eye.


    There are also traces of fingernail scratches on the face. The buttons of the original good patient''s clothes are broken, revealing half of the chest, and the chest clothes with the back buttons uncovered are a little sloppy.


    The most frightening is the fingerprint left by the excessive force on the neck, which can be seen clearly.


    "How is it?" Yilanyou leaned against the door and asked, "how do you feel?""Don''t let him see me." This is Zhang Ya''s first thought.


    If Wan Xinghao sees himself like this, he will definitely do something extraordinary.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head: "OK." She was also secretly relieved. Before that, she also tried to lighten Wan Xinghao''s situation.


    Although the doctor did say that she could keep her arm, she saw it with her own eyes after cutting the clothes stuck to the flesh and blood.


    Blood and flesh are indistinct, obviously missing the feeling of a large piece of meat.


    Ilanyou then closed his eyes.


    The picture made her feel sick. The whole temple was in pain. Closing her eyes reminded her of her broken arm.


    Pain.


    "Youyou, please call a doctor for me to deal with it." Zhang Ya said.


    Before that, she rang the nurse''s bell, and the nurse came and was casually dealt with by ilanyou.


    At that time, she was in such a bad situation.


    "Good." Ilanyou replied, "I''ll help you to have a rest in bed, and then I''ll call the doctor for you."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya answered.


    "Then you can have a rest in the hospital these two days?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No." Zhang Ya lies on the bed and shakes his head slowly: "I want to go back to Xiaofei."


    "All right." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "If Wan Xinghao would come to me until I was still in the hospital, I don''t want him to see me. I''ll go back to Xiaofei." Zhang Ya said, "I''m ok. These are all skin injuries."


    "Well, it''s all yours." Yilanyou tucked in Zhang Ya''s quilt and then turned away from the ward.


    Just out of the ward, she received a call from Chang Ning: "it''s over?"


    "Yes." Chang Ning answered, "as you ordered, he broke his left hand and let him go."


    "Well, I see." Elanyou answered, and there was a cruel flash in her eyes.


    This time it''s for Zhang Ya. If Yan Lecheng dare to hurt Zhang Ya again.


    She will cut the grass and root without mercy.

 Chapter 1045

    After calling Zhang Ya for a doctor, and confirming that Zhang Ya is OK, ilanyou sits beside Zhang Ya''s bed until Zhang Ya is asleep before quietly leaving her ward.


    It''s almost early in the morning.


    Walking in the quiet corridor of the hospital, I was a little scared.


    Taking the elevator to the first floor, Elaine took a deep breath.


    Before that, she asked Chang Ning to send Xiang jiu''er back first. Now how can she go back?


    Yilanyou raised her wrist, looked at the time on the watch and murmured: "it''s so late I don''t know if I can get a car. "


    Take a deep breath and yilanyou takes out the mobile phone. After watching the shutdown picture of the mobile phone due to the lack of power, yilanyou sighs heavily: "well, go to the roadside to try your luck."


    Yilanyou walked to the gate of the hospital. When he got to the gate, far away, yilanyou saw a figure standing under the street lamp outside the hospital.


    Closer and closer, ilanyou looks at the figure, and an unconscious smile appears on the corner of his mouth.


    Watching Elan you walk in a little bit, the corner of this person''s mouth also rises unconsciously.


    "Still here so late?" Yilanyou looks at the person in front of him with his head askew: "how about summoning souls?"


    "No soul." The evil spirit at the corner of the man''s mouth said, "wait for the ghost."


    "Waiting for ghosts?" Ilan you looked left and looked: "this time at the gate of the hospital is probably the choice of these two." Looking up at the man, ilanyou said, "how are you? Did you wait? "


    "Wait." The man smiled and opened his arm, then took Ilan you into his arms and whispered in her ear, "I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s forehead is on his shoulder: "what kind of ghost am I?"


    "The ghost of the woman who hooks my heart." He whispered in ilanyou''s ear: "Meiduo looks at you and is fascinated. You are not a female ghost. How can you be so attractive?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou thought it was funny and speechless, but he hammered him on the chest: "I don''t know where to learn the nonsense all day, and my mouth is like wiping honey. What''s the matter?" Yilanyou looks up at him with a rather teasing look: "Our Dragon young adult, is a little girl addicted?"


    "Have I put honey on my mouth?" Long Tianqi chuckled and said, "or Do you have a taste? "


    "I''m not..." Before yilanyou had finished his refusal, his two lips were gently covered.


    In the night at the end of August, the air is light and cool, and the moonlight is more gentle because of the people under the moon.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, cloudy, cloudy.


    Ilan you was stunned by the picture in front of her in the morning.


    She had a toothbrush in one hand and a mouthwash in the other, and there were still blisters on her mouth.


    "Early." Said ihorn, stretching and greeting.


    "Well Morning... " Elanyou answered with a pause, quickly rinsed his mouth, wiped the water on his mouth with a towel and trotted out. He came to elanyoun and asked, "Dad, last night Did you sleep in my mother''s room


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded, "yes." It was a little sulky with Yuan Huisheng, who knew that she would fall asleep lying beside her.


    In other words, I haven''t slept in one bed for so many years.


    He slept so peacefully, just a little nervous whether he snored or not last night If so, I''m sorry.


    "Dad..." Yilanyou''s eyes are complicated: "my mother''s legs are still in plaster..."


    "Yes." Yihaoen nodded and turned to yilanyou''s meaningful eyes. He immediately understood what yilanyou was thinking. When his face was dry, yihaoen reached out and knocked yilanyou''s forehead: "what do you think?"


    "Animals." Yilanyou said with a sip of her mouth.


    "Nonsense!" "I''m a gentleman, your father," said ihorn. "How can I take advantage of the danger of others?"


    "True or false?" Ilan you pulled the corner of his mouth, his eyes suspicious.


    "Of course it is." He said that he stood up from the sofa and showed ilanyou his clothes: "you see, I look like I''ve taken off my clothes!"


    Elanyou squinted and looked at the clothes of elanyoun. It was the one he saw last night, and there were obvious sleep marks. It seemed that he was wearing clothes to sleep: "it''s really..."


    "Right!" Ehorn then sat down slowly: "your father and I......"


    "Not as good as animals." Yilanyou''s expression of hating iron but not steel glanced at yihaoen and went to the direction of the kitchen.


    Yuan Hui''s legs and feet are not neat now. It''s better for her to make breakfast.


    "Me!" Yihaoen looks at yilanyou''s back and looks confused. It''s not right for him to do it together!


    "What are your father and daughter whispering in the early morning?" Yuan Hui stood there holding the door frame and asked.


    "Nothing." "I''ll go back and wash and come back later," said ihorn"Yes." Yuan Hui answered, some eyes don''t know where to look.


    Last night, ehorn fell asleep soon. She was angry and funny. She wanted to kick him down. Her legs were not convenient. Wake him up She was a little reluctant to watch him fall asleep.


    She hadn''t seen him fall asleep for years.


    is still as like as two peas before. He frowned and looked serious as if he owed him money.


    Yuan Hui is a little helpless. If she wants to move her body, she hears him mumbling in a confused way ]To be honest, Yuan Hui was shocked to hear that dream saying, so she had to let him go.


    I fell asleep soon.


    She woke up before ihorn woke up today.


    But in order to avoid embarrassment, aware that ehorn is about to wake up, she quickly pretends to sleep again.


    But after all, she is awake. She still knows that people around her wake up from their dreams. Then she kisses her forehead, tucks her in the quilt, and goes out again.


    Yuan Hui can''t pretend after he goes out. Neither can he lie down with his hands on his face, nor sit down.


    Hearing the voice of elanyou and ihorn, she decided to go out to have a look.


    It''s hard to hold the wall and linger to the door. Now she''s standing opposite to ihorn. She doesn''t know where to look.


    It''s embarrassing.


    "Last night..." Ihorn also scratched his head a bit.


    Yuan Hui blushed and didn''t know what ehun was going to say.


    "That..." For a moment, ehun hesitated and hesitated.


    Yuan Hui felt as if he could hear his heart beating very fast. What would he say?


    It''s true that staying is not a good start. Once staying, it''s natural for us to develop the next step


    However, Yuan Hui is a bit confused. She is not ready Although they were husband and wife, they have been separated for so long She didn''t want to, for the time being, what if ihorn really mentioned it?


    Yuan Hui is a little nervous.


    "Last night, I didn''t snore last night..." "I''m a little tired these days, so That... "


    "Poof." Yuan Hui covered her mouth and chuckled. She didn''t expect that ihorn would say that.


    Yihaoen looked at Yuan Hui''s smile, and for a while he felt that the smile was as intoxicating and beautiful as when he first saw him.

 Chapter 1046

    Yihaoen hurriedly went out of the door. Yilanyou heard the closing of the door before coming out of the kitchen. Yuan Hui smiled and said, "Mom, get up."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui was embarrassed when she saw yilanyou: "what''s for breakfast?"


    "Custard, porridge and cold dishes." Yilanyou said, "Mom, do you have anything to eat?"


    "All right." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "all your mothers love to eat."


    "Haha." Ilanyou smiled and turned into the kitchen again.


    Yuan Hui simply combed and washed by holding on to the wall, and then sat down at the dinner table.


    "Good morning, aunt Hui." Xiang jiuer stretches out of the bedroom.


    "Early." Yuan Hui chuckled.


    "Aunt Hui, your legs should be higher." Xiangjiu''er walks to the dining table and moves a chair to another position. Then he carefully raises Yuan Hui''s leg and puts it on the chair: "this is better."


    "Thank you." Yuan Hui chuckled.


    "It''s OK. I''ll wash it." Xiang jiuer narrowed his eyes and smiled, then went to the bathroom again, hitting the corner of the table once and the first time.


    When I stepped into the bathroom, I was already in complete pain.


    After washing, he sat on the dining table and chatted with Yuan Hui while waiting for breakfast.


    "What time did you come back last night?" Yuan Hui asked. She slept earlier and more soundly last night.


    "Last night, it was almost 12 o''clock after 11 o''clock. You didn''t come back until the second half of the night." "I was very busy last night, but I was sleepy," said Xiang jiuer, holding his cheek in both hands


    "Oh." Yuan Hui nodded: "then you have a good rest today, and then you can sleep again."


    "No." "To nine son bit bit a head to say:" today Zhang Ya leaves hospital, I want to pick her up with youYou for a while


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded his head: "then be careful on your way."


    "Well, I''ll be fine." He gave a proud look to jiu''er.


    "Ha ha." Yuan Hui chuckles. Xiangjiu''er''s presence is like having another daughter. Yuan Hui is very happy.


    At this time, ihorn came in with a straight suit.


    "Good morning, uncle." Say hello to jiuer.


    "Early." Yihao''en should go to the table and sit down. He nodded at Yuan Hui, and Yihao poured himself a glass of water.


    "Uncle, when did you go back?" "When I came back last night, I saw your shoes at the door?" he asked? Did you sleep last night? "


    "Poof..." As soon as the imported water gushed out, ehorn was embarrassed.


    Yuan Hui''s cheek was also a little red: "what are you talking about, jiu''er?"


    "It is." Xiang jiu''er squinted at her chin and said, "I thought it was strange before. Clearly you are husband and wife. Why do Hui and you sleep together, and uncle and ER Gouzi? Later, when Er Gouzi left, his uncle would sleep on his own. Aren''t you husband and wife? "


    "Jiu''er......" Ihorn doesn''t know how to explain it. There are so many things happening.


    "I just think it''s strange." "You are husband and wife. Isn''t it normal to do such things as clapping for love?"


    "We are not husband and wife for the time being." Yuan Hui explained, "so..."


    "So you clapped for physiology last night?" Xiang jiuer squints at Ian: "uncle, aunt Hui is still in plaster. Are you a bit of a beast?"


    "We didn''t do anything. Nothing happened last night!" "There''s no physiology, there''s no applause at all," explains ihorn, with a dark face


    "Cover by pure chat?" Xiang jiuer twitches at the corner of his mouth: "animals are better than..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole person of ihorn is not good. He was said twice in the morning. What''s this? It''s an animal. It''s better not to be an animal. How can he be so aggrieved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui is also blushing. She is still sitting here. Why is the child so precocious.


    "Breakfast is ready." Yilanyou''s appearance saved the awkward moment in time: "this is the porridge just out of the pot. It''s a little hot."


    "I''ll help." He left the table to serve cold dishes in the kitchen.


    Xiang jiu''er and Ilan are back in the kitchen, leaving yihaoen and Yuan Hui to have a look at each other. Yuan Hui smiles and says with embarrassment, "what the children are talking about..."


    "Yes." Ehorn nodded, frowned and asked, "you say..."


    "Yes?" Yuan Hui looks at yihaoen: "what''s the matter?"


    "Animals Is it better than animals? " Asked ihorn.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui''s mouth twitches. This yihaoen is suggesting something to her. He squints his eyes and says, "don''t even think about it!"


    "Ah?" What did ehorn think? He''s just tangled up that he was said twice in the morning. What did he think?"Hum." Yuan Hui gave a rather haughty turn.


    What''s the matter with ehorn''s blank face?


    After breakfast, ehorn left for work, and ilanyou and Xiang jiu''er also left for the hospital.


    Yuan Hui sighed and faced the empty house. Suddenly she was idle. It was really boring.


    I miss Er Gouzi a little. If Er Gouzi is here at this time, she still has a playmate.


    On the other side, ilanyou and Xiang jiuer arrived at the hospital and went straight to Zhang Ya''s ward.


    Zhang Ya has got up, her left eye is covered by gauze, the corners of her mouth are coated with liquid medicine, her body is wearing her own casual clothes, a plain dress is simple and elegant, looks clean and upright, but it is still very miserable.


    "Wow..." Xiang jiu''er looks at Zhang Ya''s mouth and twitches: "Zhang Ya, how can I feel that you look more serious than before you were hospitalized..."


    "It seems a little." Zhang Ya gave a wry smile and shrugged.


    "Eldest miss, Miss Zhang Ya''s discharge procedure is finished." Chang Ning appeared at the door of the ward and said.


    "Yes." Yilanyou smiled and extended his hand to Zhang Ya: "welcome to the hospital."


    "Thank you." Zhang Ya also reached out and held ilanyou''s hand.


    A few people talk and laugh and take the elevator to the first floor. As soon as the elevator door opens, Zhang Ya sees Yan Lecheng with a bandage on his left hand.


    Four eyes in the air hand over, Zhang Ya moved his eyes, as if he did not see this person, continue to talk with Xiang jiuer and walk out of the elevator.


    Two people pass by, Yan Lecheng closes his eyes and refuses to look back at her. He has no face to see her again.


    Step into the elevator, Yan Lecheng opened his eyes to see the projection of the elevator wall, her back gradually moving away, and the elevator door slowly closed.


    They all know that once they leave, they will be strangers from the end of the world.

 Chapter 1047

    Soon it was Saturday. In the morning, ilanyou took Xiang jiu''er to the place where several people wanted to gather.


    "You! Nine! " Tu Xiaofei stood on tiptoe and shook his meat hand at a distance. "This way," he cried


    "Hi!" To nine son also wave arm to say hello.


    The four met at the McDonald''s gate in front of the pedestrian street.


    "Zhang Ya, you look much better now." Yi Lanyou looks at Zhang Ya and says with a smile, her face has basically subsided and swollen, but her eyes should be a little green. I feel that it will be eliminated in two or three days. The gauze on her eyes has been removed, and the whites of her eyes have returned to their original colors.


    No more liquid medicine was applied to the corners of the mouth, and a silk scarf was tied around the neck, which was used as a decoration and cleverly covered the traces.


    It''s so much better.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded, "I haven''t dared to see him these days. I hope it will be better tomorrow."


    "Yes." Yilanyou knows what day Zhang Ya says tomorrow. After laughing, she takes Zhang Ya''s arm and says, "let''s go! Shopping together! "


    "Good!" To jiu''er and Tu Xiaofei, they raised their arms and cheered.


    First, they went to buy Coats, long sleeves, cotton skirts and leggings that they would wear when the weather turned cool in summer and autumn.


    After buying these, we went to a net red ice cream shop, and we waited for another half hour to buy ice cream. While eating ice cream, four girls of the same age began to talk and laugh.


    Someone on the side of the road recognized Ilan you and pointed to Ilan you and said something to his companion.


    Tu Xiaofei and Zhang Ya drag ilanyou into a nearby glasses shop. They choose a retro round sunglasses from the wall full of sunglasses to wear to ilanyou, and the three nodded with satisfaction.


    After paying the money, the four went out of the optician''s shop again to go shopping.


    Stop and go shopping, and finally came to their initial target location, stationery store.


    There are a wide range of fashionable stationery products. Four girls choose while joking.


    "This book is lovely." Tu Xiaofei said with a hard shell Notebook: "look, there are rabbits. This rabbit looks like a hot pot!"


    "Really!" Zhang Ya nodded, "what a lovely book."


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei looked around and said, "there is a series. I want the same one."


    "There are a lot of notes to take in senior three. It''s nothing to buy more books." Zhang Ya said.


    "I don''t want to write on such a nice book!" Tu Xiaofei holds the book and says, "there will be guilt!"


    What do you do with the book? "Zhang Ya didn''t understand. Why didn''t he keep the notebooks.


    "Collection." Tu Xiaofei naturally said, "just buy it back and have a look. Take notes..." Tu Xiaofei looked around and casually picked up the ordinary thread bound Notebook: "this kind of writing is good."


    "Can''t understand..." Zhang Ya narrowed her eyes and remembered that every time she cleaned the house, she would indeed turn to many new things that Tu Xiaofei hadn''t opened, such as game CDs, books, comics It''s a lot.


    "Forget it. Let her go." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "anyway, today we are out to have fun."


    "All right, all right." Zhang Ya reluctantly waved.


    "You look at this." Xiang jiuer said excitedly with a rubber toy simulating a centipede: "it''s really similar, and it''s quite similar."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s mouth twitches. It''s true that such a centipede, spread out on Xiang jiuer''s palm, is really very vivid.


    "I want to buy this." Said to jiuer happily.


    "Er..." Ilanyou blinked: "it can be, but you have to put it away. Don''t scare my mother."


    "Don''t worry." Xiang jiu''er made an OK gesture: "I will hide it in my schoolbag."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded and began to stroll in the shop. The shop is really large, which is equivalent to the area of three stores. It is very famous in Z city.


    Stationery is fashionable. There are some stationery of foreign brands with special needs. Now it''s near the beginning of school. There are still many students here. It''s a lot of fun to talk and laugh in groups of three.


    Ilan you''s mouth is light. It seems that you haven''t kept a diary for a long time. You can''t be busy and don''t have time to keep a diary. You basically sleep in the second half of the night.


    Now yuan''s situation is very good. Xie Wenhao and Chang Ning can handle it. She can also shift her focus to the school.


    The diary can also start recording again.


    Yilanyou''s eyes are browsing on the shelf. She looks at a light blue Hardshell line bound notebook, the size of B5. The cover is a girl sitting in front of the window, one hand on the edge of the window, one hand gently clenched fist on her chest. Her eyes seem to be looking at the distance and don''t know what to wait for. The flowers are swarming in front of the window, but it looks lonely.


    As if no one can understand the girl''s mind, as if no one can know the secret that the girl has been holding in her hand.Yilanyou''s eyes lit up and reached for the book. When she put her hand on the book, the other hand just touched the book.


    Yilanyou looks up, but sees that the other side also looks at her.


    Both of them smile awkwardly when they are relieved.


    "It doesn''t matter. Take this." "I''ll ask the tallyman if he has any more," yilanyou said


    "Well, thank you then." The girl, Tiantian, with a smile and hands, picked up the notebook and said, "I saw this notebook at a glance. It''s so beautiful. I want to keep a diary."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded his head, then beckoned to the tallyman on one side and said, "Hello, do you have this book?"


    "No more." The tallyman shook his head and said, "that''s the only book in the series." Finish saying then continue to busy oneself.


    "That''s not a coincidence." The girl smiled awkwardly and looked at Ilan you and didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s OK. Take it." "I''ll choose another one," said ilanyou with a chuckle


    "Thank you then." The girl said with a light nod.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yilanyou waved her hand at will and went over the girl''s notebook to choose her favorite.


    However, eye edge is a kind of feeling. It''s good to buy something that you like at first sight, but it''s not good to ask for it now.


    By comparison, I think other books are not as good as those I didn''t buy.


    "Secluded." Zhang Ya holds several books and says, "what''s your choice?"

 Chapter 1048

    "I don''t see anything I like." Yilanyou smiled and looked at Zhang Yahuai''s book: "you have chosen it?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "it''s almost over. I want to go there and pick out some pens that I can only use."


    "Let''s go together." Yilanyou follows Zhang Ya to the place where the pen is sold. They try to write while chatting and soon buy it.


    At this time, Tu Xiaofei and Xiang jiuer also bought almost, and the shopping baskets they were carrying were full.


    "Wow, so many." Ilanyou looked at the two men and said in surprise.


    "Yes, there are many interesting things here." Said to jiuer with a smile.


    "Zhang Ya, I''ll give you a shopping basket. Don''t hold it." Tu Xiaofei handed Zhang Ya a shopping basket and said.


    "Thank you." Zhang Ya put the things he bought in the basket and carried them in his hands. It''s much easier. Otherwise, it''s not easy to take them.


    "You or you Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "No, I''ll just put it with Zhang Ya." Yilanyou put some pens in Zhang Ya''s shopping basket: "I haven''t bought a book yet."


    "Let''s take a look." Zhang Ya said.


    "Yes." Several people nodded their heads.


    After helping Ilan you pick out a notebook, Tu Xiaofei asks, "Youyou, what else do you need?"


    "I want to buy a diary." Said ilanyou.


    "That''s all." Zhang Yayi sees a Hardshell diary and smiles and hands it to ilanyou: "this is very good."


    "Yes." Ilanyou takes over the diary and looks at the cover. There are three sunny dolls in front of a window. Ilanyou looks at Zhang Ya with a smile. "That''s it."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya smiled and picked up two completely different colors: "Xiaoman likes this color. Bring her a copy and mail it to her."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "I''ll go when I''ve bought them all." Tu Xiaofei said, "where are you going next?"


    "I''d like to have a look at the dream diamond mall in the back." Yilanyou said.


    "Wow." Zhang Ya said, "isn''t dream diamond a luxury? It''s said that things over there are super expensive. "


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said with a smile, "I haven''t come out for a long time to get some treasure. Let''s go and see how lucky we are today."


    "All right." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "then we should learn from your light.


    "Get up." Xiang jiu''er seems to be particularly excited today, waving his small fist and proud.


    During this period of time, she was tired of playing games on the sofa every day. She had to protect Ilan you. She could not go anywhere. Today, she came out with difficulty. She had to fly up the waves.


    "Ha ha." Several people smiled to settle accounts to buy a single, then walked out of the stationery shop directly.


    Around a corner, yilanyou and other people went to the dream diamond mall. When they entered the mall, they could not help but get a thrill from the air conditioner.


    Take the elevator directly to the fifth floor. Yilanyou and his family look at it. When they came to a European brand leather goods, yilanyou stopped, looked around the shop with a pair of eyes. Finally, he stopped at a handbag and walked over. Yilanyou took the handbag and asked, "how much is this?"


    "Hello, this is a limited edition commemorative handbag released this year. If you buy it alone, you can enjoy a 10% discount if you buy it with its matching bag." The clerk said politely.


    "Well, wrap it up." Said ilanyou.


    She remembered clearly that there was a lot of room for the bag to rise, and it could be doubled five times in less than five years.


    "OK." The shop assistant also started to introduce other new products in the shop with a bright eye: "this one is also our new product this year."


    Yilanyou just glanced at it and then turned away. He swept around the shop again. Yilanyou said, "just wrap those two together, and don''t do anything else."


    "Well, yes." When the clerk heard yilanyou say that, he no longer continued to introduce it. After wrapping it up quickly, the clerk smiled and said, "would you like to swipe the card or..."


    "Swipe the card." Ilan you takes out a bank card from her handbag and hands it to the clerk.


    After checking out, ilanyou came out and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded: "Xiaofei I finally know what trenching is


    "Go." Ilanyou shook his hand and said, "keep going."


    "Let''s go."


    Several people continue to stroll. Zhang Ya observes a habit of ilanyou, that is, as long as she stops to stand in front of a certain commodity and squints her eyes slightly, then the next step is to ask for price, pay and take away.


    It''s said that women are blind and terrible when shopping. Zhang Ya thinks that this sentence should be changed, that is, rich women are terrible and scary when shopping


    "How much is this?" Elanyou asked, pointing to a purse made of crocodile skin."You really have vision. This is our main product this year. From design to production, it''s all made by..." The clerk''s smiling introduction was interrupted by ilanyou.


    "How much, please." Elan you has a smile on her face. She doesn''t know how good this wallet is? It''s a waste of her life to be extravagant in her previous life.


    "As of September 1, we have a discount on the activity price for students, which is only 120000 with student certificate." Said the clerk with a smile.


    "How much is it?" Zhang yayileng: "the activity price for students? only] 120000? " Zhang Ya''s mouth twitches: "I think you may misunderstand the students."


    No student can afford a wallet of this price.


    "Ha ha." The shop assistant smiled awkwardly. There were so many sayings. It was just to make the customers feel better. So she made up the discount. If she came here in October, she would say it was for the mid autumn special.


    But in terms of price, it''s just like that.


    "120000." Yilanyou slightly frowned: "I will take 100000."


    "Here..." The clerk was stunned: "this, our store is a global chain, all are clearly marked, this..."


    "There will be a discount for your employees." Ilanyou said: "anyway, if I paid 120 thousand, you will use your employee card to bill. 98 thousand, I remember that right."


    Ilanyou remembered that she had one in her previous life, which was 120000 yuan.


    Lin xiaorou has one, 100000.


    The reason is that as Yilan Yougang said, Lin xiaorou is very smart, and she knows a lot about many of these doorways.


    At the beginning, she showed off in front of ilanyou for a long time, saying that there are 20000 pieces of Lin family, but it''s good to save them for Lin xiaorou to eat and play.

 Chapter 1049

    Although yilanyou was a little unconvinced at that time, he didn''t have much to say. Every time, he could only smile and go away. And Lin xiaorou did laugh at her for two years.


    "Ah?" The shop assistant was stunned and didn''t know how ilanyou knew about it.


    "I''ll buy one hundred thousand, and you''ll make another two thousand." Ilanyou looked at the clerk and asked, "do you sell or not?"


    "Here..." The clerk smiled a few times: "this, sell, sell. You really understand. "


    "Bill it." Said ilanyou.


    "OK, OK, just a moment." The clerk turned around and asked for the bill with a smile: "do you swipe your card or..."


    "Swipe the card." Elanyou handed out his bank card and said.


    "OK." After the clerk paid for ilanyou, he smiled and said, "I''ll pack it for you."


    "Good." Yilanyou answered.


    At this time, the clerk took the wallet that ilanyou had seen before, and then the smile on his face disappeared as soon as he turned around. He glanced at the corner of his mouth disdainfully.


    And make her two thousand dollars? Who is rare!


    What a thing! I don''t know where I came from. Do you know what a famous brand is? Do you know what luxury is?


    This kind of person specializes in brand shopping and can know a fart.


    The sunglasses that the girl was wearing were the bargains of two or three hundred roadside glasses shops. Hum, they were upstarts and buns.


    as like as two peas, the clerk took the wallet to the side while everyone was not paying attention. He immediately changed another wallet that was almost identical with his skillful manner and then wrapped it smooth and clean.


    Turning around, the clerk once again greeted with a smile: "Hello, I have been waiting for a long time. Welcome to come next time."


    "Yes." Ilanyou takes the bag from the clerk''s hands and doesn''t rush away. Instead, she opens the bag and slowly opens the box.


    "Youyou, what are you doing?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Anyway, it''s a wallet for 100000 yuan. If you don''t have a good look, what can I do if something goes wrong?" Elanyou said this, and glanced at the assistant coldly.


    The shop assistant seemed to take a look at yilanyou, and his back was suddenly cold: "our store is a global chain, you can rest assured of its reputation. Leather products, we usually... "


    "I''m at ease in your shop, but the hearts of the people are always separated from the belly." Yilan you picked out the corner of his mouth: "right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that moment, the smile on the corner of the shop assistant''s mouth was completely frozen, and a cold sweat came from his back.


    After biting her teeth, the assistant pretended to be calm. So many students can understand something. She would not admit it. It''s just a student. It''s OK to scare her.


    It''s a big deal. She did it all these years. Nothing happened.


    "That''s right. It''s so expensive. It''s nothing to see." Tu Xiaofei came up and said.


    "Yes." Ylang you opened the wallet in front of the clerk, and then turned to the other side with a sneer and said: "this is fake."


    "What?" Zhang Ya and others were shocked: "fake?"


    "Yes." "This is not the same as what I just saw," said ilanyou Yilanyou pointed to the inside of the wallet and said, "there should be a raised logo here."


    "This It is. " "The workmanship of each batch of products is different, the logo..." explained the clerk


    "Just look at the other bags in this shop." Said Ilan in a cold voice.


    "Good." Xiang jiuer is eager to try.


    The three people immediately dispersed in the shop: "ah, ah, really!"


    "Well, this one, too."


    "This, and this and this! All of them. " Tu Xiaofei looked over one by one and said, "there are all in this row."


    Ilanyou sneered at the clerk and said, "it''s a coincidence that the one I just picked also has one." Ignoring the white face of the shop assistant, Elan Youyang raised the wallet in her hand and said: "it''s just that Why? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The clerk said, "well, this may be a work error. If you are not satisfied with it, I can change it for you or refund it."


    "Change one?" Yilanyou sneers: "is the workmanship error? Will your global chain still produce this kind of Wulong? "


    "This Sometimes it''s inevitable... " The clerk''s face was already ugly: "I''m sorry for this, but..."


    "Nothing but." "I suspect that you are suspected of fraud," said yilanyou in a cold voice Turning to yilanyou and looking at Zhang Ya, "how many complaints are there from the consumer association?"


    "12315." Zhang Ya said, "do you want to call?"


    "No!" The shop assistant stopped immediately and said, "this is a misunderstanding. It''s really a misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding?" Yilanyou sneered and said, "no, it''s not necessary to be so troublesome." "Xiang jiu''er, go outside and shout out that someone is cheating money with pirated cottages, and someone will solve it soon," yilanyou said"OK." Xiangjiu''er said that he would rush out.


    "Wait a minute!" The shop assistant immediately cried out, and she bit her teeth and stared at ilanyou: "little friend, be a man and keep a line, so that you can meet each other in the future!" She has someone in Z city. If she is offended, these students will have a hard time!


    "Ha ha. Is it? " Yilanyou sneered and took off the sunglasses on his face, and looked at the clerk: "keep a line, what kind of measurement unit is this line? Zhang Ya, explain it to her. "


    "A line means a lot, but I think what she said should be a line. It''s also a long and thin line." Zhang Ya said.


    "Yi..." The shop assistant saw yilanyou take off his sunglasses and suddenly he fell down and sat on the ground: "yilanyou..."


    "Ah, what a coincidence?" Ilanyou looked at the clerk with a smile, "so you know me."


    The clerk''s face was white and he looked at Ilan. The whole city of Z. who else doesn''t know her now?


    I am so unlucky that I bumped into her!


    Xiang jiuer ignored the assistant''s embarrassment and rushed out and shouted twice. Soon someone came to deal with it. He had all the evidence. The person in charge assured yilanyou that the assistant would never appear in the dream diamond mall in the future.


    "Well, I see." Yilanyou should turn around and stride out of the shop.


    In her previous life, she was laughed by Lin xiaorou for two years, not only because she spent more than 20000 yuan, but also because she spent 120000 yuan and bought a fake


    In the past, she didn''t come to see her, but the clerk not only didn''t admit it, but also bit her and said she was blackmailed.


    Standing still, ilanyou looks back and looks up at the languid clerk''s mouth.


    It''s not the same as before.


    Not far away, a girl tilts her head and looks at Ilan you with a surprise smile. This Ilan you is really interesting. She has a premonition. Ilan you will not let her down.


    This trip to Z city will be fun.


    Turning around, the girl hummed and walked to the other side: "ring-a-roundtheroses, pocket full posites. Ashes£¬Ashes£¬Weallfalldown£¡¡±


    Yilanyou frowns and turns his head abruptly. There is no one there.

 Chapter 1050

    "Are you still wandering?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "Stroll, of course, I will continue to stroll." Yilanyou said with a smile, "how can we spoil our own interest because of such small things?"


    "Then go on." Zhang Ya looked around and said, "this floor is not good. Where else?"


    "The tenth floor." Yilanyou looks at the shopping guide preview board next to him and says, "the 10th floor is for watches. Please accompany me to have a look."


    "Wow, it''s rich." Zhang Ya took yilanyou''s arm and said, "poor people play with cars and rich people play with watches. What is our chairman Yi doing today?"


    "Fuck you." Yilanyou reaches out his hand and lightly pokes Zhang Ya''s forehead and says, "if you have money and willfulness, you should mind me."


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" "Wave to nine son to say:" hurriedly stroll, then hurriedly eat, I am hungry


    "Good." Yilanyou said, "I''ll take you to eat delicious food at noon."


    "Good!" To nine son happy wave hand, she is really a little hungry.


    "Let''s go." A group of people took the elevator to the 10th floor, and a one person high clock was placed at the entrance of the elevator on the 10th floor. In the last century, the European style, the style is simple and the design is unique.


    "Wow." Tu Xiaofei looked at the clock and said, "it''s so cool."


    "Cool, of course." Yilanyou smiled and said, "there is only one clock in the world. It''s almost an antique in some years."


    "Then why is it here? Not afraid to lose it? " Zhang Ya looked at the clock and asked.


    "I''ll have to steal people and move them." Yilanyou said with a smile: "you can see that the shape and manufacturing process of the clock are superior. The raw materials used are also good wood. The weight of the clock itself doesn''t need to be said. The parts inside are also extremely precise.


    "Well..." Several people nodded thoughtfully: "this is really......"


    "Let''s go and look at the watch first." Ilanyou said to invite several people to go to the other side. Looking at each family, the attitude of the staff was moderate.


    Ilanyou looks at the watches in the counter. The watches here are all above six figures. The appreciation space of watches is much larger than that of bags and decorations. Of course, the investment is not small.


    If before, she certainly didn''t dare to start with this kind of watch directly, but now she also has some savings. It''s good to buy several pieces and wait for appreciation.


    Ilanyou began to search the memory in her mind. She remembered that she had read a magazine in the past, and there was a commemorative watch in it, which was sold at a high price. Now, the price should be more than 200000 yuan.


    It''s the range she can accept. Which one is it?


    Looking at the past one by one, yilanyou''s eyes brightened, stretched out his fingers and tapped on the cabinet: "show me this watch."


    "Show me this watch."


    In unison, the overlapping voices of the two young girls sounded here at the same time.


    Yilanyou looks up at the girl who is talking to her at the same time.


    The girl was also looking at her, obviously stunned.


    "Good, good luck." The girl raised her lips to show a gentle smile.


    "Well Oh, it''s a coincidence. " Yilanyou nodded and said.


    "I didn''t expect that we saw the same thing again." The girl''s eyes curved like crescent moon.


    "Yes." Yilanyou smiles and recognizes the girl in front of her is the girl who just started to meet with her in the diary.


    "I''m really sorry." The shop assistant said apologetically, "this watch is a limited edition Centennial Watch issued in the world. At present, there is only one in Z City So... "


    "Ha ha." The girl smiled and said, "there''s only one more. It''s really a coincidence."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Just now you gave me the diary, this time I won''t argue with you. Since there is only one piece, you can buy it." The girl said with a crooked head and a smile.


    "Well, thank you." Elanyou is not polite either. Swipe the card and ask the clerk to pack it.


    "It''s really our destiny." Said the girl with her head askew.


    "It''s a good thing." Carrying the bag with the watch, Ilan you looks at the girl in front of her eyes.


    A dress, long hair hanging shoulder, white skin and delicate facial features, the smile on the face is natural and pure, the speaking speed is not fast, and the biting sound of every word is very comfortable.


    "Well, I hope to see you again." The girl waved: "of course, I hope that the next time I meet you, I don''t want to pay attention to this kind of only one product at the same time."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded, "goodbye."


    "Bye." The girl turned around with a smile and left.


    Ilanyou looks at the girl''s back and hooks the corners of her mouth. She looks pretty.


    "You, who is that girl?" Asked Tu Xiaofei curiously.


    "I don''t know." "I saw it in the stationery shop before," said ilanyou


    "Oh." Zhang Ya nodded his head and said, "it''s still quite predestined.""Yes, she said the same." Elanyou said she had a good impression of the girl.


    "Even if she''s round or flat, I''m starving. I want to eat!" Protest to jiuer and say, "I don''t care! I just want to eat! "


    "All right, let''s go." Ilanyou smiled at the trophy in his hand. It''s almost the same today.


    "Go!" Xiang jiu''er is a little more energetic at last.


    Elanyou took a few people to the shop where Changning bought wheat. It seems that the shop is very famous. There are many people.


    Elanyou''s four people sat at a table for six for ten minutes.


    "I''m starving." Xiang jiu''er slumped down on the chair: "youyou help me to share all the cooked wheat..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou''s mouth twitches. Xiang jiu''er can eat more and more. He can''t afford it


    "I want shrimp." Zhang Ya looks to the next one and says.


    "Zhang Ya, you can''t eat hairy food now. Either you can have pork and corn or you can eat vegetarian food directly." Tu warned.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya replied. She is not fit to eat shrimp because she has not been injured completely.


    "It''s very vegetarian. I''ve eaten it before. It''s delicious." Said ilanyou.


    "Then plain." Zhang Ya said.


    "I want the eight immortals to cross the sea." Tu Xiaofei pointed to a set meal and said, "those eight tastes are all good. I want that."


    "Good." Elanyou responds and scans the QR code beside the table with his mobile phone to start ordering.


    When they began to eat, Xiang jiu''er survived. After eating four pieces of Shaomai, Xiang jiu''er had a good time.


    "Jiu''er, can you stop eating ginseng fruit like pig Bajie?" Yilanyou looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "do you know how to taste it? Taste it."


    "Ah?" Xiang jiu''er throws another one into his mouth, and then looks at Ilan you in a daze, with a dumb expression of what do you say, I can''t understand].


    "Forget it." Elanyou gave up: "when I didn''t say it."

 Chapter 1051

    "Wow." Tu Xiaofei looked out of the landing window and said, "this shop has a good business. There are more people queuing outside. It''s estimated that it will take more than half an hour."


    "Well, it''s one or two times more than when we just shot it." Zhang Ya looks outside and frowns slightly at the end of the line: "you see, you are quiet!"


    "Yes?" Ilan followed Zhang Ya''s direction and said, "it''s her?"


    "You really have a good chance." Tu Xiaofei also looked at the girl at the end of the line and said, "do you want her to come in? We are sitting at the table for six."


    "All right." Elanyou nodded. After all, the girl just gave her the watch.


    "I went." Tu Xiaofei said and stood up.


    "Keep a low profile. There are many people in line." Said ilanyou.


    "OK." Tu Xiaofei went out with a OK] gesture.


    "Secluded." Seeing Tu Xiaofei go out, Zhang Ya said: "will it What a coincidence? "


    "Yes." Yilanyou''s eyes flashed a deep: "it''s too clever."


    Coincidentally, it''s a little weird. Fate is a thing. It''s hard to say that it''s three times accidental and seven times deliberate.


    Seeing Tu Xiaofei lead people in and sit at the same table, Ilan Youcai smiles again.


    "Wow, I said we had a lot of luck." The girl said with a smile.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded his head.


    "Thank you, or I''ll have to wait a long time." "It''s really hot outside," said the girl


    "Well, this is the code scanning order." Elanyou pointed to the QR code beside the table.


    "Wow, it''s so advanced." The girl smiled and took out her cell phone and began to scan.


    "Your first visit?" Ilanyou asked, looking at the girl''s behavior.


    "Yes." The girl smiled and said, "I''ve been abroad before."


    "No wonder your accent is not from Z city." Zhang Ya continued.


    "Well, I''m from Kyoto." The girl said with a smile, "but I haven''t been in Kyoto for a long time, so the accent in Kyoto is not very obvious."


    "Well." Yilanyou replied, "is it a tourist to Z City?"


    "No, I''m an exchange student from Europe." The girl shook her head and replied, "I will study in No. 1 middle school in Z City for one term, and I will go back next term."


    "Oh, so..." Yilanyou and Zhang Ya exchanged a look secretly. Yilanyou can''t remember what exchange student came to No. 1 middle school in the previous life.


    "What a coincidence." Xiang jiuer''s cheeks were burned with wheat, and he said, "we, too, are from No. 1 middle school."


    "Really." "That''s a coincidence," she said with a smile She put down her cell phone, took out a cross from her collar and held it in her hands, then closed her eyes and murmured to herself.


    Yilanyou and zhangya look at each other again.


    The girl muttered and put the cross back in her collar.


    "Are you a nun?" Asked Tu Xiaofei curiously.


    "No, I''m not a nun, but my school is Catholic school, so..." The girl thought of something and said, "well, isn''t my behavior a little strange, frightening you?"


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head: "freedom of belief."


    "Yes." The girl said with a smile, "that''s good. In fact, before I came to Z country, I was hesitant to come. I was worried about living habits and other things. There might be regional cultural differences."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled: "generally there will be, and it''s normal to worry."


    "Yes." The girl nodded her head, then said with a smile, "I haven''t asked for your names yet."


    "My name is Xiang jiu''er." Said Xiang jiuer while eating.


    "Tu Xiaofei." Tu Xiaofei did not hide it.


    "Zhang Ya." Zhang Ya nodded and said.


    "Ilanyou." Ilanyou looks at the girl: "what''s your name?"


    "Leisurely." The girl smiled sweetly, smiling sweetly like the warm sun: "the Phoenix is leisurely."


    "Phoenix?" Yi Lan You looks at the Phoenix leisurely, his eyes narrowed slightly: "Kyoto Phoenix home."


    "Ah? Do you know the Kyoto Phoenix family? " Feng leisurely looked surprised, then immediately looked around, and then compared a silent action: "Shh..."


    "I''m from the Phoenix family in Kyoto, yes, but it''s only a side line. At best, it''s just a touch of relatives."


    "Why are you like a thief?" Xiang jiuer expressed some incomprehension to Feng''s leisurely action: "are the Fengs not serious in business?"


    "No." Feng leisurely blushed and said, "it''s just that the Feng family is a little famous in country Z. After all, I come to Z City by myself. It''s not good to be remembered by bad people. "


    "Oh." Several people nodded to show their understanding.


    "In fact, I don''t quite understand." "Feng leisurely embarrassed spit the tip of the tongue:" I''m not much in China"Yes." Tu Xiaofei nodded and said, "then you will stay in Z until the end of the year?"


    "Yes." "I''ll go back to Kyoto after this semester, and I''ll go back to Europe after this year," Feng said


    "How high is the first high school in Shanghai?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "The third year of high school." Said Feng leisurely.


    "Senior three?" Tu Xiaofei and Xiang jiuer also ignored it. It''s too strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "We are also in senior three." Zhang Ya replied.


    "Wow." Feng leisurely looks surprised: "if only she could be a classmate!"


    "Yes..." Ilanyou looks at Feng leisurely and smiles: "where does Feng leisurely live now?


    "By the way, you don''t need Feng Youran. Feng Youran''s classmates call me that." Feng leisurely smiled and said, "strange, you call me Youyou, my former classmates also call me yoyo."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The table suddenly fell into a short silence. Zhang Ya and his three men looked at Ilan you at the same time.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Feng leisurely a Leng some do not understand.


    "We call her secluded." Tu Xiaofei pointed to ilanyou and said.


    "Yes!" Feng leisurely said, "the last word of your name is you." She held her cheek in both hands and looked at ilanyou with a smile: "we are really not in the same picture."


    "Yes, it''s quite unusual." Yilanyou said with a chuckle.


    "Leisurely." Zhang Ya said, "let''s call you leisurely."


    "Well, it''s fine." Feng said with a smile.


    At this time, ilanyou''s mobile phone vibrated: "hello?"


    "What are you doing?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "I''m having lunch." "What''s the matter?" said ilanyou


    "I want to see you." Said long Tianqi.


    "Then come here." Yi Lan You looks at Feng leisurely and says, "maybe there are people you know here."

 Chapter 1052

    Feng leisurely heard yilanyou''s words and raised her eyes full of surprise: "what? Your friend is coming? "


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "yes."


    "Nice to meet new friends again." Feng leisurely put her hands under her chin. Her eyes are bright and lovely.


    "Yes." Yilanyou answers at will and begins to guess the leisurely purpose of Feng.


    "Hello, this is what you ordered." The clerk came over with a plate of roasted wheat: "who is the No. 5080 vegetarian three fresh roasted wheat?"


    "Mine." Feng leisurely said with a smile, "just put it here."


    "Yes." The waiter put the plate in front of Feng leisurely: "please use it slowly."


    "Thank you." Feng leisurely chuckled and looked up at the waiter and said, "the hairpin on your sideburns is lovely."


    "Ah?" The clerk unconsciously stroked the hair clip with Daisy pattern on his sideburns, and lowered his eyes to show a shy smile: "thank you." Then he turned and left.


    Feng leisurely starts to taste the plate of Shaomai in front of her with chopsticks.


    "Is this your first time cooking wheat?" Zhang Ya looks at Feng leisurely and asks, "this shop is still a long way from dream diamond..."


    "Yes." Feng leisurely nodded and said, "and it''s a little bit biased. I''m a bit dizzy when I''m in such a small lane." Feng leisurely took out her mobile phone and pressed it for a few times, then turned around to show Zhang Ya and others: "I''m looking at the game strategy of Z city. Although the roasted wheat shop hasn''t been open for a long time, it seems that it''s quite famous on the Internet."


    "Well." Zhang Ya looks back.


    "Yes." Feng leisurely smiled and pressed the lock screen key: "I can only stay here for one semester. I still like to go around and see more and walk more."


    "Although Z city is not big, there are many places worth visiting." Tu Xiaofei said, "have a good time."


    "Thank you." Feng leisurely smiled: "I was worried about whether the strange environment would encounter people who are not easy to get along with. If the students in Shiyi middle school are so friendly as you, I''m still looking forward to it."


    "Yes." "To nine son nodded:" everybody is still good


    "Good." Feng leisurely ate Shaomai with a happy expression: "this is a good meal. I''ve never eaten Shaomai before. It''s really..." Sipping her lips, Feng thought for a while, then grinned, "I can''t say that. It''s delicious."


    "Well, it''s delicious." Tu Xiaofei also nodded.


    "Right." Xiang jiuer and Tu Xiaofei frowned and said, "when I was eating with Youyou, I was thinking that I must bring you here. Is it super delicious?"


    "Look at your complacency." Elan looked at nine children in a pale way: "eat so much, be careful that your stomach will be uncomfortable."


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer and said, "it''s OK. I think I can have another one."


    "Yes." "You''ve had enough to eat so much today," yilanyou shouted at once


    "OK..." "Then what shall we have for our afternoon tea?" he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone looks confused. OK, she won.


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely chuckled, "you have a good feeling."


    "All right." Yilanyou replied, "this shrimp and corn is delicious. You can have another taste."


    "I don''t eat meat." "I''m a vegetarian, I don''t like meat," said Feng


    "Now the nuns don''t eat meat?" Xiang jiu''er lost a face of Shaomai in his mouth. Why don''t he touch meat? Meat is so delicious!


    "Nuns can eat meat, and I''m not a nun. It has nothing to do with religion, it''s just a matter of personal preference. " "I don''t like the taste of poultry or the fishy smell of fish and shrimp, so I usually only eat vegetables. If it''s this kind of stuffing, I can barely accept the meat used in the soup, but if I eat it directly, I can''t eat it," Feng explained


    "Oh." The crowd nodded.


    "It turns out that there are people in the world who don''t like meat." Tu Xiaofei and Xiang jiuer both have a feeling of refreshing their three outlooks.


    "Ha ha, I''ll make you laugh." Feng leisurely chuckled.


    "It''s not funny, it''s a bit eye opening." Said to jiuer.


    "I don''t think you''ve seen the world before." Zhang Ya shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Everyone laughed again.


    Feng leisurely has a small amount of food. After eating the wheat in front of her, she puts down her chopsticks and chats with yilanyou and others.


    At this time, Feng leisurely''s mobile phone rings: "excuse me, I''ll take a call."


    "Please." Ilan you nodded his head.


    Feng leisurely connected the phone, answered twice casually, then hung up and said, "I''m sorry, I have something to go first.""Oh." Zhang Ya and others nodded and waved: "goodbye."


    "Yes." Feng leisurely nodded, "I''ll see you later." After a pause, Feng leisurely looked at ilanyou and said, "I''m looking forward to seeing the friend you introduced. It''s a pity. I hope to see your friend sometime."


    "OK." Yilanyou didn''t feel strange about the time when Feng leisurely wanted to leave, just smiled: "there will be a chance in the future."


    "I''m very happy today." Feng leisurely stood up, reached out to his chest and said with a smile, "may the LORD be with you." Then he turned around and left with a chuckle.


    "Bye." Tu Xiaofei waved and turned to look at yilanyou and others: "this phoenix is quite interesting."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya smiled meaningfully: "it''s very interesting." Looking up at Ilan you, he said, "you are right?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou reaches out her fingertips and taps on the desktop. It''s another person whose ability is invalid.


    Just now she tried to eavesdrop on Feng leisurely''s voice, but it ended in failure.


    It''s really interesting. Feng''s leisurely strength must not be under her.


    There are so many coincidences, so many encounters, and so many favors. If it wasn''t for her surname, Ilan you wouldn''t be so suspicious of her.


    But suspicion is only suspicion after all. Before it is confirmed, everything is unknown.


    "Secluded, what do you think her purpose is?" Zhang Ya looks at ilanyou and asks.


    "Purpose?" Yilanyou''s eyes narrowed slightly: "then we need to see who she came for."


    Fengshi? Or herself


    "What are you talking about?" Look at jiuer and Tu Xiaofei. I''ll see if you can understand what happened to yilanyou and Zhang Ya.


    "Nothing." Ilan you smiled: "you eat it."

 Chapter 1053

    As soon as Feng Youran left the wheat shop, she met her old friend on the street.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Brother long, why are you so indifferent?" Feng leisurely face helpless: "Z city is so big, I can be anywhere."


    "What is your purpose?" Longtianqi asked leisurely looking at the Phoenix.


    "Nothing." Feng leisurely shrugs her shoulders and looks innocent with her hands on her back: "it''s just that as the next leader of the Feng family, she came to say hello to the wife of the future leader of the long family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi frowned at Feng leisurely and slightly: "when did you become the next leader of Feng''s family?"


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely covered her mouth and chuckled, "brother long, you are really dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at the alert of the Phoenix coming to him.


    "Is brother long the first day to know me?" Feng leisurely face is gentle smile like water, eyes look cold as ice: "is there something I can''t get in the world?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If someone else says this, long Tianqi will think that this person is too arrogant, but if the person is Feng leisurely Then not necessarily


    "But there are..." Feng leisurely sighed and looked at long Tianqi with regret: "I think that the man I have been thinking about for so many years has become the fiance of other women inexplicably during my overseas medical treatment. I am really Ah... "


    "Phoenix leisurely, you leave Z immediately." Said the cold voice of dragon Tianqi.


    "That''s not good." "Feng leisurely two hands a stand:" I finally got the Z city one exchange student qualification, where can I leave like this


    "Feng leisurely! You! " Dragon Tianqi''s heart thumped. The crazy woman came to Ilan as expected.


    There was no omen. The cold light flashed. When the Dragon Tianqi reacted, the tip of a short knife had reached his throat.


    "Brother long, I don''t like your attitude." Feng leisurely suddenly seems to have changed a person. The smile on her face never seems to appear: "don''t make me angry, you know the price of making me angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at Feng leisurely and pinches his hands on his side.


    "What? Want to kill me? " Feng leisurely smiled and took back the knife: "no, you won''t, do you remember your mother''s last words on her deathbed?" Feng leisurely looks at long Tianqi: "I know you remember."


    Reaching out his fingertips, he drew a circle at the heart of the Dragon sky: "brother long, you have to remember all your life. After all, that''s aunt Ye''s last words, isn''t it?"


    "Phoenix leisurely, if you dare to hurt Ilan you for a while, I will bury the whole Phoenix family with you." Long Tianqi stared at Feng leisurely with cold eyes.


    "Is it?" Feng leisurely took back her fingertips and chuckled, "brother long, it''s too early to say that. You can''t even move the person who killed aunt Ye tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi looks ugly, as if he was hit by something in his heart.


    "I didn''t revenge myself, but I wanted to protect my sweetheart." Feng leisurely glanced at Dragon Tianqi and said, "brother long, you are greedy."


    "Phoenix leisurely, what do you want?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "As I said, I just want to say hello to the wife of the future dragon family leader." Feng leisurely chuckled and said, "brother long, you can''t be so stingy, can''t you even say hello?"


    "That''s not your purpose." Long Tianqi said to Feng leisurely.


    "Ah, I hate it. Brother long, you really know people." Feng leisurely raised her mouth and said, "don''t worry, I''m jealous of you protecting your sweetheart, but I won''t touch her for the moment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at Feng leisurely and thinks about the credibility of her words.


    "Why the eyes? Don''t believe me? " Feng leisurely crooked her head and said innocently, "brother long, when did you fail to say what leisurely promised you?" After a pause, Feng leisurely said, "ah, there is really one."


    Hearing Feng leisurely mention that matter, the fist of dragon Tianqi suddenly pinches tightly, that is the pain of his life.


    "As long as I have a good time, I will go." Feng leisurely looked at Dragon Tianqi and said, "don''t worry, Ilan you is safe for the time being."


    Long Tianqi looked at Feng and said in a leisurely cold voice, "stay away from her."


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely didn''t say anything more. She turned around with a chuckle and said, "help me to speak to brother Sven." Finish saying, Feng leisurely then hums that she likes very much nursery rhyme to leave.


    Long Tianqi takes a deep look at the back of Feng leisurely and then turns to walk into the wheat shop across the street.


    "This way." Yilanyou sees the dragon and raises his hand.


    "Lan you." Dragon Tianqi came over.


    "Go, go to a place." Tu Xiaofei and others moved their positions to empty the position directly opposite to Ilan you.


    "Thank you." Long Tianqi said thank you and sat opposite Ilan you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou looks up at the eyes of longtianqi. With only one eye, yilanyou''s mouth is gently raised: "have you seen her?""Yes." Long Tianqi knows who Elan you is talking about.


    "What is it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The most dangerous person in the world." "A man who should have died ten years ago," said long Tianqi


    "Oh?" Yilanyou picked out the corner of his mouth: "it''s my honor to be stared at by such a person, isn''t it?"


    "Stay away from her." Long Tianqi frowned slightly and said, "she is a madman."


    "How can I hide when someone is looking for you?" Ilanyou smiled and said, "how crazy is she?"


    Take a deep breath, and long Tianqi reaches out his hands to hold Ilan you''s hands. For a while, he is in a complicated mood.


    Feng Youran''s words made him angry, but they were not unreasonable.


    It''s greedy to protect your lover even though your revenge has not been avenged.


    But what about greed?


    He is greedy. He holds his hands and doesn''t want to spread them.


    "What''s the matter?" Ilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi and feels strange.


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi''s eyes are deep: "I will take good care of you."


    "Believe me." Yilanyou''s backhand wraps longtianqi''s hands in his palm: "she can''t hurt me."


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded: "no one can hurt you."


    Because he didn''t allow it. Although he promised his mother not to anger Feng Youran or kill her, if Feng Youran really wanted to fight yilanyou, in order to protect his mother''s prospective daughter-in-law, he believed that his mother''s spirit in heaven would understand.


    "Tut..." "To nine son turn the corner of the mouth to say:" this also lets the human eat, good roast wheat, a son dog food taste

 Chapter 1054

    After hearing this, yilanyou smiled at longtianqi. Yilanyou said, "have you had lunch? This is a good place to cook wheat."


    "After eating, I''m not hungry for the time being." Long Tianqi is not in the mood to eat now.


    "Then go." "I''m finished," said ilanyou


    "Yes." She nodded.


    "Let''s go." To nine son also wiped the corner of the mouth with a paper towel: "go."


    "Where to go next?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Zhang Ya and I are going to buy two coats to wear when the season changes." Said Tu Xiaofei.


    "Well, jiuer has to buy two new coats, too." Yilanyou nodded and looked at longtianqi: "are you going together?"


    "That..." Before long Tianqi could make a statement, Zhang Ya said, "you and long Xuechang can go shopping alone. Xiaofei and I will take jiu''er to buy clothes."


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei also nodded: "you two go on a date. Jiu''er will give it to us."


    "Well." Ilan you looks at Xiang jiu''er: "OK?"


    "Of course I can." He nodded to jiuer: "but your safety problem..."


    "I''ll see her home in person later." The Dragon opens his mouth.


    "All right." Hearing that, Xiang jiuer was relieved.


    Several people went out of the wheat shop and saw the people called by ilanyou. They threw all the things they bought today into the car.


    "Take it straight to my house." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." The driver nodded in response.


    "After that, you can come to my house to pick it up, or I can send it to you. Today, you can go shopping at ease." Said ilanyou.


    "OK." We nodded. We bought a lot of stationery today. It''s still very heavy. It''s also hard to carry it. It''s good to ask elanyou to send her home first.


    At the intersection, long Tianqi pulls yilanyou''s hand and looks at the corner of yilanyou''s mouth wearing the retro sunglasses.


    "What?" Yi Lan You looks at long Tianqi and says, "what''s funny?"


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi looked at the road ahead and said, "I just thought of taking you back to L City last time, but we were surrounded by reporters at the airport."


    "Yes." Yilanyou also remembered: "I''ll be a little fresh meat." Yilanyou stands still and reaches out his hand like a rascal flirting with a good girl. "Little fresh meat, come with me, you''ll have a hot drink!"


    "Oh." Long Tianqi chuckled and then stopped to carry yilanyou on his shoulder: "see who is going with whom now!"


    "Ah!" Yilanyou shouts in surprise and immediately holds the spectacle frame on the bridge of nose and beats longtianqi on the back with one hand: "put me down quickly!"


    "No!" Long Tianqi said No: "didn''t you just be arrogant?"


    "Let me down!" Yilanyou protested: "you, you are the following! You! "


    "And the following?" Long Tianqi reached out and hit yilanyou heavily on his ass.


    "Ah!" Yilanyou flushed with a cry.


    Dragon Tianqi realizes what he has done is also a stupefied, immediately put people down, dragon Tianqi some embarrassment, do not know how to tell ilanyou.


    Nice spanking girls, still on the street


    This move is really a little frivolous He also had not seen Ilan you for a long time. Now he saw her and joked with her. At that time, he was a little complacent and disordered.


    "Hooligans..." Ilan''s head is slightly drooping and his mouth is purring.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi is embarrassed to hear yilanyou''s words: "can you do nothing?" He didn''t mean it. The atmosphere is so embarrassing. He didn''t know what to do when this happened for the first time.


    "Scum man." Ilan you looks up and stares at the Dragon Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When long Tianqi slaps his forehead, he doesn''t mean, "what should I do then?"


    "No more." Ilanyou also felt that it was not easy to see him once. Considering this matter, he would only be embarrassed. He tooted his mouth slightly and said shyly, "I will not be allowed to spank me in the future."


    I''m used to the strength of Ilan you, her wisdom and her strategy, but I''ve never seen her now.


    Although ilanyou sometimes shows a shy look, it''s not like it is now. It''s a little shy and angry. It''s like a child who is talking with adults about the conditions. His hands are behind his back. It seems that there''s a candy hidden in his palm. The beautiful candy paper can reflect colorful light in the sun, which is not as bright as her eyes hidden behind sunglasses ¡£


    Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou''s cheeks a little red.


    What to do? Any side of her is like an addictive drug. Knowing that the future is doomed, he will stride forward without hesitation, just because he can monopolize her.


    "What''s your expression?" Ilanyou looks at long Tianqi. She has already stepped down the steps for him. At this time, shouldn''t he apologize directly and turn over the matter naturally?"Want to double bully your expression." Long Tianqi raised his mouth and said.


    "You!" Ilanyou frowned. The man was hopeless.


    Long Tianqi looks at Yilan''s angry appearance and smiles again.


    "Asshole, I don''t want to talk to you anymore!" Yilanyou said, turning around and leaving.


    "Where are you going?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "I''ll go anywhere without you!" Elan you snorted. In a word, don''t see him.


    Long Tianqi reached out his hand to stop people and circle them back in his arms: "that''s not OK."


    "Let go." Said ilanyou.


    "No." Long Tianqi whispered in ilanyou''s ear, "I promise you, I will never spank you again."


    "Are you sure?" Ilan you turns to look at the Dragon Tianqi.


    "At least not in public." Said long Tianqi with a chuckle.


    "You!" Elan you looks red. What is this to remind her? This big color embryo!


    "Let''s go." Long Tianqi kissed yilanyou on the cheek and stepped forward to yilanyou''s side.


    "What are you doing?" Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi and asks.


    "Go shopping with you." Said long Tianqi.


    "Who wants your company?" Ilan''s eyes are white.


    "You." Long Tianqi just said this word and walked forward with Ilan you in his arms: "what do you want to buy?"


    "I want to buy a thousand monkey, and then tie you up on the monkey while you sleep. Once you light the fire, you can go to heaven with a bang." Ilanyou''s expression was very vivid when he said this. With the sound of gnashing his teeth, there was no threat.


    Long Tianqi chuckled and said, "I didn''t expect you wanted to sleep with me so much."

 Chapter 1055

    "Hello!" Yilanyou hums and turns longtianqi''s abdomen with his elbow: "do you want to face! What nonsense! "


    "You didn''t say that." "If you don''t sleep with me, it''s usually hard for you to have a chance to do something while I''m sleeping," said long Tianqi


    "Me!" Yilanyou opened his mouth and couldn''t think of an excuse. Then he had to close his mouth and stare at longtianqi: "I''m too lazy to talk to you!"


    "Ha ha." Dragon Tianqi is more happy to laugh.


    "Neuropathy." Elanyou snorted and ignored him.


    "Let''s go shopping with you." Long Tianqi doesn''t tease Ilan you anymore: "what else is not ready for school?"


    "No, it''s all ready." Said ilanyou.


    "Then you can accompany me." Said long Tianqi.


    "What do you want?" Asked ilanyou.


    "There''s a major class next semester that needs to prepare two sets of books. Please accompany me to buy books." "Don''t look at me like this," said long Tianqi. "I still go to Z University, and my credits are full."


    "Powerful." Yilanyou said to thumbs up.


    "That is." Long Tianqi smiled and hugged yilanyou and said, "accompany me to the new area to buy books."


    "Ah?" Yilanyou is shocked: "why the new area? So far? "


    It''s about an hour''s drive from here to the West.


    "Because I like it." Said long Tianqi rather domineering.


    "You!" Ilanyou is a little speechless.


    "Go or not?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Go." Ilanyou was rather weak: "I really owe you."


    "You owe me so much." Said long Tianqi.


    "What do I owe you? How can I not know? " Ilan you looks at the Dragon Tianqi and frowns slightly. It''s blackmail.


    "You owe me a wife, a family, two or three children, three or five grandchildren, and ten or so great grandchildren." Long Tianqi said seriously with a face: "there are probably so many in this life. Let''s count the next life slowly."


    "You are really..." Yilanyou was amused by longtianqi''s words and laughed. This man really wronged her. This life is not enough, but the next life.


    "This life, next life, next life." Long Tianqi held yilanyou''s cheek in his hand: "as long as you have me, you will always be together." After that, dragon Tianqi kissed yilanyou on the forehead.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feel that the softest place in your heart is touched, gentle and warm.


    "Let''s go." Long Tianqi holds yilanyou''s hand: "it may be a bit crowded to take the subway later. You will follow me."


    "Well? Has the subway to the West been opened? " Asked ilanyou curiously.


    "Yes." "Two days ago, let''s go," said long Tianqi


    "Oh." Yilanyou nodded her head. She remembered that the development of the western region was good in the past. She asked Changning to bid for the land of the western region. The construction of the western region should not be perfect for the time being. It''s better to have a look.


    Longtianqi glanced at Ilan you, who seemed to be thinking about something, and his mouth was slightly raised.


    The figure of the two people is gradually moving away. On the other side of the street where they were joking, a parked car slowly rolls up the window.


    There was a light smile on the girl''s face inside the window, and there was no joy in her eyes.


    "Miss Where are we going now? " Asked the driver in a low voice.


    "We?" The girl looked up at the driver in the driver''s seat and said, "who is like you?"


    "I Yes, I''m sorry! " The driver apologized: "I''m a slip of tongue, that..." The driver swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "next, miss, where would you like to go?"


    "Go back." The girl then slowly took back her sight and said, "I''m tired."


    It''s been a hard day for her.


    "Yes." The driver should start the car immediately and hold his hands on the steering wheel. From time to time, there is sweat on his temples, which slides across his cheeks and soaks his collar.


    All the way to the East, drive to an independent villa, and the car stops steadily.


    Seeing the car coming back, the housekeeper in the villa trotted out immediately, came to the back door and opened it respectfully: "welcome back, miss."


    "Yes." The girl answered, put her hand on the Butler''s extended arm, and slowly got out of the car: "clean up. Then change the car. I have a habit of cleanliness. "


    "Yes." The steward responded with a subconscious glance at the driver''s seat.


    The driver was lying on the steering wheel, like sleeping on one side, but his eyes were wide with fear, and there was a cross hanging in his temple, which was very deep.


    Blood over the cross is strange.


    The housekeeper took back his eyes as if nothing had happened and carefully helped the girl into the villa.


    On the other side, Ilan you and long Tianqi enter the subway station.There are still many people in the subway. There are no seats. Long Tianqi protects Ilan in the corner.


    Dragon Tianqi is a type of people with a return rate of 100%.


    From time to time, some people in the subway watch it and whisper.


    Ilan you is protected in the corner by dragon Tianqi, which is a blind corner of vision. Ilan you looks around, then takes off the sunglasses on his face and puts them on Dragon Tianqi''s face.


    "Yes?" Long Tianqi looks at Ilan you in some confusion.


    "Hum." Yi Lan you lightly hums a: "appear in public, do not keep husband way."


    Longtianqi''s mouth is the same. He holds the wall of the subway car in one hand, holds ilanyou in his arms, makes her head rest on her chest, lowers her head and whispers in her ear, "well, don''t worry, I''ll show you only one person in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou blushed.


    Originally she was just a joke like move, but in exchange for the solemn guarantee of dragon Tianqi, ilanyou''s heart throbbed again because of this man.


    The more westward you go, the fewer people there are on the subway. There are few people at the last few stops.


    There are only two of them left in this carriage. Yilanyou and longtianqi also find their seats.


    "Two more stops." Yilanyou looked at the sign and said, "soon."


    "Yes." "Soon," said the dragon


    Relying on the station to start again, ilanyou was still yawning. When she saw the new picture of the special effect billboard outside the speeding subway window, she was shocked immediately.


    "This is..." Ilanyou frowned slightly at the advertisement: "Xiao Property? "


    "Yes." The Dragon answered.


    "Hum." Yi Lanyou snorts coldly. No wonder Xiao Bo bought so many land in the west district before. It turns out that there''s another way. But why didn''t he hear about it before: "when did the advertisement begin?"


    "Today." "Exactly an hour and a half ago," said long Tianqi


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s eyes narrowed slightly. You can''t look down on Xiao Bo.

 Chapter 1056

    As soon as the new area arrived, when the subway stopped, long Tianqi took off his glasses and put them on to ilanyou.


    At present, yilanyou''s face is much more attractive than that of him in Z city.


    "Yes?" Yilanyou reaches out his fingertips and gently holds the glasses on the bridge of his nose. He tilts his head and looks at long Tianqi: "I wear this? And you? "


    "Later." Long Tianqi takes Ilan you''s hand and goes out.


    "Hum." Yilanyou murmured: "I don''t know who you want to seduce when you are in public, right? I know what you are not..."


    "What school are you from?" Dragon Tianqi stopped and asked.


    "Ah?" Yilan youleng said: "city No.1 middle school, No.1 Senior Middle School in Z city. You know that. "


    "Is it?" "I thought you transferred to the No. 1 drama high school in Z City," said long Tianqi


    "You!" Ilan you sipped her lips: "I don''t care about you, you just said..."


    "What did I just say?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "You said Say... " Ilan Youdun curled his mouth and said, "forget it. I don''t care about you."


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi chuckles and pulls yilanyou to go on, out of the subway station, straight into a nearby chain drugstore.


    "What are you doing at the drugstore?" Asked ilanyou curiously.


    "Hello, I want to buy a disposable medical mask." Long Tianqi said to the people in the drugstore.


    "Oh, yes." The man stooped down and took out a self-contained medical mask and said, "five yuan for one."


    "Good." Long Tianqi paid, picked up the mask and handed it to ilanyou: "put it on for me."


    "You are Seriously? " Yilanyou takes the mask and looks at long Tianqi.


    "That is." Dragon Tianqi ruffian smiled and said, "my fiancee has ordered me to monopolize my beauty. Can I refuse?"


    "Shame is not shame, but beauty." Yi Lan you is very angry and funny, and the white dragon has a look at Tianqi: "it is still exclusive Hum...... " As he spoke, he tore the outer packing bag open and put the mask on long Tianqi''s face: "it''s like I''m possessive."


    "Isn''t it?" Long Tianqi''s eyes are full of doting and love.


    "I don''t care about you." Yilanyou puts on a mask for longtianqi and reaches for his hair: "let''s go."


    "Yes." Dragon Tianqi takes the garbage in yilanyou''s hand and throws it into a paper basket. Then he leads yilanyou out.


    After stepping out of the drugstore, ilanyou asked, "where is the bookstore you are going to?"


    "Follow me." Long Tianqi leads Ilan you to the opposite side of the road.


    This side of the new area is still in the development stage. Many intersections are closed for road construction, and a lot of houses surrounded and ready to be demolished can be seen not far away.


    There''s smoke in the air, but it''s generally acceptable.


    "Do you want to buy a mask for you, too?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Forget it, no more." "It''s OK here, let''s go," said ilanyou


    "Yes." Long Tianqi leads yilanyou all the way forward.


    Ilanyou looks at both sides of the road as she walks. The land she asked Changning to bid for is near here.


    "It''s almost all bought by Shaw." Said long Tianqi.


    "This one? Almost? " Ilanyou frowned: "I remember that this area is close to the subway station. On the left, there is a world trade center to be built, and there is a movie city ahead." Yilanyou recalled the memories of shopping in the new area in the past: "dream diamond mall will also have a branch here. If Xiao Bo buys all the land, the income is really not a little..."


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded and said, "Xiao Bo''s purpose at the beginning should be to develop the real estate business in the new area, so-called Xiao''s catering..." After a pause, longtianqi looked at ilanyou and said, "it should be just for you."


    "I understand." Yilanyou saw this circle with his own eyes and understood Xiao Bo''s purpose: "this is a blessed place."


    "Yes." "The land you are bidding for is here," said the Dragon Tianqi As long Tianqi walked, he pointed out, "the floor area is not large, the division is medium, and the land price hasn''t been fully fried yet, so your price is still appropriate."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded his head: "I let Changning follow up on this matter."


    "Have you heard anything about the new area?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Not much." Ilanyou also knows a thing or two about this area: "it''s said that a local tycoon has invested a lot of money in bidding for 60% of the development land, which costs nine figures."


    "460 million, to be exact." The Dragon sky opens the corner of the mouth to say.


    "How do you know so well?" Yilanyou looks at longtianqi with a step: "wait a moment!" His eyes narrowed slightly, and yilanyou thought in vain that when the famous name of Longshao in the previous life really shocked Z City, it was after the completion of the development of the New Area: "longtianqi You are the local tyrant! ""Local tyrants?" Long Tianqi reaches out his hand and points the tip of ilanyou''s nose and says, "if I am a local tyrant, what are you? My landlady? "


    "I''ll go. It''s really you!" Ilanyou is quite shocked. She knows the future value of the new area.


    "Is there anything to be surprised about?" "I want to take city Z as a stronghold, how can I do without my own territory?" said long Tianqi


    "That''s right, too." Ilan you nodded: "then what are you going to do?"


    "There is a limit on the purchase of land by individuals." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "including commercial private and bidding, I have reached the maximum amount."


    "So, you want me to help?" Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi and says.


    "Smart." Long Tianqi reached out his hand and palmed up: "so, little landlady, are you interested in using your name to help expand the land for my husband?"


    "My name or the name of Yuan''s restaurant?" Yilanyou looked askew at longtianqi and said, "if it''s my name, everything is easy to say, but if it''s the name of Yuan''s restaurant, then don''t talk to me about interest, talk about interests."


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi can''t help laughing at Ilan you.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ilan asked, puzzled.


    "I remember the first time you talked to me about cooperation." Long Tianqi adjusted his mask and said, "it was the same with you at that time. You were blinded by money, with the shrewdness of a miser and a little confidence that you could win."


    "Hiss." Yilanyou frowned, reached out and pinched the soft meat on longtianqi''s waist: "say who is the miser!"


    "You." Long Tian pointed the tip of Ilan''s nose and said, "it''s not good to say you''re smart."

 Chapter 1057

    "Hum." "I don''t want to worry about you," yilanyou snorted


    "Get down to business." Long Tianqi reached over yilanyou''s shoulder and said, "what benefits do you want?"


    "How do I know." Elan said at a glance: "you let Sven sort out the written documents of these things, and then I''ll go to collect them with Changning and wenhaoge, and then I''ll give you a reply."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi knows that Yuan''s catering is a listed company, and any economic exchanges and financial expenditures are very important. Even the chairman of ilanyou has to follow the rules and regulations, and the purchase of land is not small money.


    "Is there anything else besides this?" Asked ilanyou.


    "What else?" Dragon Tianqi chuckled, "you have to see the next one yourself." Long Tianqi smiled mysteriously and led Ilan you to turn into the street on the left. At the end of the road is a commercial office building, which is still under construction, but it''s just unfinished now, and you can see how spectacular the building will be after it''s built.


    "Here..." Ilanyou looked up and said, "is this yours?"


    "No." Long Tianqi shook his head: "this land is not mine."


    "That is..." Ilan frowned slightly: "Xiao Bo''s?"


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded and said, "this is the other half."


    "It''s a big ambition." Yilanyou sneered: "no wonder Xiao Bo didn''t find any trouble or make any new moves after that time. I thought he gave up treatment."


    Unexpectedly, it was Xiao Bo who had already figured out a new way out.


    "At the beginning, Xiao Bo didn''t buy so much land. The first batch of land opened in the new area before Xiao Bo entered a lot, but there was no activity after that, just recently..." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou.


    "After Fang Lian comes back..." Yilanyou''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes." "Dragon sky Apocalypse answered:" it should be someone has pointed him out


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at the unfinished building and looks solemn.


    The last thing she wanted to see was Xiao Bo and Fang Lian working together. Xiao Bo was brave. He was brave enough to fight and do anything to get revenge. Fang Lian has a plan. Ilanyou thinks that among the people he has handed over, Fang Lian''s wisdom and the city are among the best.


    Before, the two men fought against each other and tried to be bad. Neither of them agreed with each other. Yilanyou was willing to take advantage of it. But now they have reached an agreement and decided to join hands.


    Ilan you also felt that things were a little tricky.


    Zhang Ya needs to protect and guard carefully. Fang Lian and Xiao Bo are powerful rivals who have to be on guard. The seven families are just the beginning. Because of Zhang Ya''s existence, it''s only a matter of time before the four ancient families come to visit. Now, I don''t know where a Phoenix comes out


    Elan took a deep breath and felt that she would not be able to relax in the future.


    At first, she thought that she could adjust her living condition and save her body function.


    Now it seems that there is no chance to breathe.


    "What do you think?" Longtianqi asked, looking at yilanyou with a dignified look.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "I''m just a little curious."


    "Curious about what." Asked long Tianqi.


    "You brought me to the New District today Are you really here to buy books? " Asked ilanyou.


    "Ha ha, guess." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and says with a chuckle.


    "You." Yi Lan You helplessly shook his head and reached for long Tianqi''s arm.


    This dragon Tianqi clearly found out the intention of Xiao Bo and Fang Lian. He wanted to find an opportunity to remind himself, but he pulled out a ghost excuse for buying books.


    This man is so stupid and cute, so stupid and straightforward.


    "Let''s go, buy the books earlier, and go back earlier." Said long Tianqi.


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered and leaned his head on longtianqi''s shoulder: "I''m tired."


    "Then I''ll carry you on my back." Long Tianqi said and crouched in front of yilanyou: "come on."


    "Not good." Elanyou reaches out and tugs at her skirt, which she is wearing today.


    "Well then." Long Tianqi knew what Ilan you was worried about, so he stopped and picked up the princess. "You are so light." Long Tianqi stood up straight and said, "is it thin again? Didn''t eat well? "


    "No way." Yilanyou leaned her head on longtianqi''s chest and said, "I''ve eaten very well these days."


    "Only these days?" Long Tianqi holds the man in his arms and whispers, "I promised you that when everything is over, I will accompany you around the world."


    "Yes." Yilanyou picked up the corner of his mouth: "do you remember?"


    "Yes." How can long Tianqi not remember: "at that time, I''ll take you to eat all the delicious food in the world, and I''ll feed you 20 or 30 jin more.""You can spare me." Ilanyou couldn''t help turning a white eye: "I''m fine now."


    "No, at least two or thirty pounds more." Long Tianqi affirmatively said, "feed Tu Xiaofei."


    "Dare you!" Yilan Youdu said: "you don''t remember why han Jinxiang was hospitalized last time! Xiaofei is too heavy, but Han Jinxiang carries her and flashes. You are not afraid that you will not be able to hold me and flash back later. "


    "It''s OK. I''m good at the waist." Said the Dragon Tianqi proudly.


    "You are really..." Ilan is speechless. What can I be proud of.


    "I''m good in every way." The objective analysis of long Tianqi said: "at least it can guarantee that after marriage, I......"


    "That''s enough!" Yi Lan, with a red face, reached out to cover long Tianqi''s mouth: "you can''t cover your nonsense with a mask, right! Don''t talk about me! I want to sleep! "


    Really!


    Good end suddenly drive! This is not the car for kindergarten. She doesn''t want to get on it!


    Long Tianqi''s eyes were gentle, and he kissed her palm through the mask.


    "Itch!" Ilanyou felt that the palm of his hand was itchy because of the snuffle and kiss of the Dragon apocalypse, so he took back his hand and put it into a fist on his chest: "I, I will sleep for a while."


    "Yes. Go to sleep. " "I hold you," said long Tianqi


    "Yes." Yilanyou rubbed his head against longtianqi''s chest in a comfortable position and closed his eyes.


    Long Tianqi looks down at yilanyou, smiles and moves on.


    Yilanyou said she wanted to sleep, but in fact, she couldn''t sleep even when she was held by longtianqi. She just didn''t want to listen to longtianqi again and pretended to sleep.


    After four or five minutes of installation, he narrowed his eyes into a slit, looked at the bookstore across the street, opened his eyes and said, "let me down."


    "No."

 Chapter 1058

    "Ha?" Ilan you listened to the neat refusal of dragon Tianqi and was a little confused: "why not?"


    "Aren''t you good at pretending to sleep? Go on, I''m not holding enough. " Said long Tianqi.


    "You!" Yi Lan You''s face is dry. He reaches out and beats dragon Tianqi''s chest: "you are so annoying."


    Long Tianqi saw that ilanyou was a little angry when he teased her, and he did not continue to embarrass her, so he obediently put her down.


    As soon as yilanyou''s feet landed, he took a big step: "keep distance!"


    "Stop it." Long Tianqi pulled back yilanyou''s hand with a smile: "you look very beautiful when you pretend to sleep. Your eyelashes are shaking."


    "You! How annoying you are! " Ilan you heard dragon Tianqi''s words as if he was making fun of her, and he blushed and shook off his hand.


    "No more trouble." Longtianqi once again took ilanyou''s hand and pulled her across the road.


    In the bookstore, Elan Youbiao hurried around the bookshelf to the other side to pretend to pick up the book and avoid the Dragon Tianqi.


    Long Tianqi has books he wants to buy, so he goes to yilanyou to pick books in the professional area.


    This bookstore is quite large. It looks a little old. There are not many people in the bookstore. There are less than ten. The light is bright and fragrant with light ink.


    Yilanyou hid and began to pick out the books he wanted.


    Point your finger across the neatly arranged spine of the book, and then take out the book with interesting title to have a look at the waistband and introduction.


    "Safe for the rest of your life?" Yilan you takes out three books in parallel and looks at the introduction: "Lu Enron? How familiar is the hostess''s name? How do you feel like you''ve seen it? "


    "You like to watch this?" Long Tianqi whispered in ilanyou''s ear and asked, "romance novel?"


    "Ah?" Yi Lan You Leng put the book back: "no, just feel like read."


    "Is it?" The book that long Tianqi will put back will be taken out again: "online publishing literature, formerly known as" the strong return of the reborn giants "written by Qi at the beginning of the first month, have you seen it?"


    "Ah!" Ilanyou said with a smile as if he thought of something. "It''s the name that''s invalid. There are so many wrong words. Xiaoman introduced me to read it, and I won''t read it at all." She remembers looking at it when she thought it was reborn. As a result, I couldn''t bear to read the wrong words.


    Yilanyou shook his head at the corner of his mouth: "I didn''t expect that level could also produce entity books..." He reached for the book in longtianqi''s hand and put it back on the shelf: "have you finished selecting the book?"


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded: "it''s over."


    "Then let''s go." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Long Tianqi nodded and went out of the bookstore after paying the bill. Long Tianqi asked, "where do you want to go now when my book is finished?"


    "Go back." "Go back and find a place for dinner," said ilanyou


    "Good." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "At that time, you will tell me about the origin of this Phoenix." There was a glint of cunning in ilanyou''s eyes.


    They all hit home, but she didn''t even know what kind of role the other side was. It was so different.


    "Good." Longtianqi nodded in response.


    Even if it''s a wake-up call for Ilan you, Feng is leisurely and terrible. Only when he and Sven knew her since childhood, could they understand her deeply.


    If ilanyou is negligent, he may really suffer a great loss.


    It''s the kind that will never be undone.


    After leaving the new area and taking the subway back to the city, they found a relatively quiet restaurant and occupied a corner.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" The clerk stood aside and asked politely.


    "A fried shrimp with celery and cashew nuts, rose and chicken with honey sauce, eggplant with sauce, beef with sauce, and a pot of lemonade, that''s all." Ilan you closes the menu.


    "OK." After the clerk answered and repeated the order of Ilan you without any problem, he took away the menu and gave a pot of lemonade.


    "Don''t you save me that?" Long Tianqi looks at Ilan you and says with a smile.


    "Who saved you money? I just want to eat this." "This Daoxiang family restaurant has a good reputation on the Internet," elanyou said, holding her cheek in both hands. "I checked with jiu''er before. I just ordered all the specialty dishes of this restaurant."


    "Just like it." Said long Tianqi with a chuckle.


    "Yes." Yilanyou opens the cup and pours a glass of lemonade to longtianqi and says, "well, what''s the origin of that Phoenix?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s expression slightly became dignified. His fingertips crossed the wall of the cup and said, "Feng leisurely is a madman."


    "You said that before." Yilanyou also got a glass of lemonade and raised his eyebrow to look at longtianqi: "and more than once."


    "I mean literally." "Feng leisurely has a mental illness inherited from another generation, which is very serious," said long Tianqi


    "That''s not murder without legal responsibility?" Ilan you slightly frowned."Yes." "She had been in a sanatorium in the U.S. for two years, she transferred to a sanatorium in Europe. A few days ago, she suddenly returned to country Z and came to city Z," he said


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "She is a very extreme person, and also a person living in the shadow." Said long Tianqi.


    "Shadow? Whose shadow? " Ilanyou doesn''t understand the meaning of dragon apocalypse.


    "The Phoenix family doesn''t admit the existence of Phoenix." Said long Tianqi.


    "Because she''s crazy?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Because she''s too strong." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "a very strong person, she is very gifted. She can''t do anything she wants to do, since she was a child."


    "Genius?" Yi Lan you mouth corner twitches: "that is not with Zhang Ya a level of?"


    "Zhang Ya''s talent is single, she is all." "I can''t think of anything she can''t do," said long Tianqi


    "Cool! Open up life. " "If any family has such a god like genius and doesn''t put it out for worship, it''s modest," elanyou said After a pause, ilanyou smiled and said, "of course, if this person is not a psychopath."


    The Berserker who has no legal restriction and has a great talent is the most powerful mobile weapon!


    "Scientific research assassinates Qimen dunjia, she has all involved." Long Tianqi said, "she calculated that she would not live to be twenty-five years old."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you a Leng: "that is not a few years?"


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded his head, then frowned slightly and said, "when she came to me, she said that you will be damned if you go against the sky." Longtianqi looks up at yilanyou: "what does that mean?"

 Chapter 1059

    "What do you mean?" Ilanyou holds the water glass''s hand slightly, and the corner of his mouth rises. "Isn''t that too strange for you to ask me?" Put the water cup of the right hand on the table gently, ilanyou said: "you also said that she is crazy, and it''s normal for her to talk crazy."


    "That''s right, too." Long Tianqi didn''t doubt more, just echoed it quietly.


    Ilan you kept a smile on his face, but his left hand on his leg couldn''t help shivering.


    Slightly and forcefully grasped the skirt to calm down. Elaine took a deep breath.


    "What?" Longtianqi looks at yilanyou.


    "A little hungry." Yilanyou pursed her mouth wrongly: "it''s the most cruel at this time. Watching others eating and smelling the food in the air, I sit here and drink water."


    "Soon enough, silly." Long Tianqi reached out and scraped the tip of ilanyou''s nose.


    "Ha ha, I hate it." Ilanyou turns it over with a ha ha.


    The trembling left hand gradually returned to normal.


    Once again, he took a sip from the water glass. Ilan''s eyes dropped slightly and he looked at the table coldly.


    Against the sky?


    Where does she have that ability? Her rebirth is just conforming to the destiny.


    If it is true that Feng leisurely said that she would be punished if she went against the sky, then she only had to accept the so-called punishment.


    In this life, she must change her destiny and protect everyone she cares about. Even against the weather, she believes that man can win the sky.


    Even if you put all your strength into it, you will win half the battle.


    Long Tianqi glanced at ilanyou and then looked away. He understood that Feng leisurely, not all her crazy words. But since Ilan you didn''t want to say it, he would not ask.


    Should he know, he will know sooner or later, should not he know, do not listen, do not see, do not ask.


    "Your food is ready." The waiter said with a smile.


    "Yes." Yilanyou picked up chopsticks and took a cashew and fed it to long Tianqi: "here."


    "Ah." Longtianqi opens his mouth and eats cashew nuts, which are crispy.


    "Delicious." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "try this again."


    "Aren''t you hungry?" Long Tianqi opened his mouth and took the sauce beef from yilanyou and said, "I''d better eat my own and feed me all the time."


    "Oh, no problem." Yilanyou picked up the chopsticks and fed them to long Tianqi. He said with an indifferent expression: "I''m afraid someone will poison me. I''ll feed you first. I''ll eat later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan Yougang''s newly fed food in his mouth hasn''t been swallowed yet. Hearing Yilan Youhua''s words, longtianqi''s face is full of life.


    Do you want to murder your husband like this? Use him to test the poison True pit.


    "Ha ha." Ilan smiled quietly: "I''m kidding."


    "You." Long Tianqi''s face is helpless. This girl is really playful.


    "Well, no more trouble." Yilan Youjia gave himself a shrimp and put it in his mouth to chew. "Is there any useful information to tell me?"


    "Feng leisurely''s intelligence collection ability is the best I have ever seen." "And her smile is very deceiving," said long Tianqi


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded. She could pick the same thing with her every time. It seems that she has fully mastered her preferences. This feeling is not very good.


    There is a phoenix leisurely smile, warm as the sun, looks very simple and no intention, with a graceful.


    It''s really easy to let her down.


    "Nothing else to say." "You only need to know that she is difficult and dangerous," said long Tianqi


    "Yes." Yilanyou thought for a moment, looked to longtianqi and asked, "I still don''t understand. Everyone knows that fengyouran is such a dangerous person. Why didn''t you get rid of her?"


    "The Phoenix family dare not." Said long Tianqi.


    "Dare not?" Ilan you did not know whether these two words were superficial or what they meant.


    "Phoenix was born with a curse." Longtianqi said: "it''s all about the origin of the two nationalities. I don''t know a word. When fengleiran was a child, it was normal. The Fengs treated her as an ordinary child, just because she was born with a curse, so she was not very favored."


    "Curse is it?" Ilan asked, puzzled.


    "I don''t know what the curse is, but I heard it has something to do with the seven families and the four ancient families."


    "What?" Yi Lan you is stunned the look between eyebrows is also dignified a little bit.


    "It''s only when you''re the patriarch that you know." "My grandfather knows, my father doesn''t," said long Tianqi


    "I see." Yilanyou nodded and knew the meaning of longtianqi: "keep talking."


    "Then the first thing happened 12 years ago, and the Phoenix family began to discover the leisurely danger of Phoenix." Long Tianqi said: "because the Feng family has not been very concerned about Feng leisurely, her identity is also relatively sensitive, so some people have made up her mind. At first, nobody cared about trifling, and then there was an attempted sexual assault.""Attempted sexual assault?" Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi: "what do you mean?"


    "Literally." Long Tianqi didn''t elaborate on the process: "that man is a young master of Fengjia branch. If he is still alive, he should be seven years older than me."


    "Dead?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi said: "it should be at that time that Feng''s leisurely mental illness appeared. The young master belonged to the whole Feng family branch that died overnight."


    "Dead?" Ilan you was shocked: "12 years ago? At that time, Phoenix was only five or six years old! This... "


    No, how can I beat so many people at the age of five or six? A whole branch.


    "Yes, so I said she was crazy. The autopsy report says it was poisoned


    "Ah, poison." Yi Lanyou said he understood, but at such a young age, he dared to poison That''s a lot of guts.


    Longtian nodded: "at that time, ye family was also involved."


    "Ye family is not..." Yilanyou looks at longtianqi. The Ye family is longtianqi''s mother''s family.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi''s eyes were heavy: "at that time, the Phoenix family meant to deal with her as soon as possible, and she fled to my family. My mother was kind enough to take her in. Later, the Phoenix family came to ask for help. The dragon family meant not to participate in the internal affairs of the Phoenix family, and let my mother hand over the Phoenix leisurely."


    "And then?" Yilanyou asked, leaning forward.


    "Feng leisurely didn''t want to go, and pushed my mother down the stairs." Long Tianqi''s expression was gloomy: "when I was in the hospital, she made me swear that I could not annoy Feng leisurely and never trouble her for a lifetime."

 Chapter 1060

    "You swear?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded: "my mother is kind-hearted. She said that Feng leisurely was suddenly ill and couldn''t control her behavior. No wonder she did."


    "Oh..." Ilanyou replied, "what happened later?"


    "In fact, my mother was in good condition at that time, and the injury was not very serious." Long Tianqi''s eyes suddenly flashed a erasing meaning and said: "but someone found the right time, adding something in her medicine that she shouldn''t have, and her body soon couldn''t stand it."


    "Yes..." Ilan you opened his mouth and a figure appeared in his mind and quickly disappeared.


    "It''s her." "It''s her," said dragon Tianqi in a cold voice


    "How is Feng leisurely after that?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Feng leisurely pushed my mother down the stairs and made a lot of noise. If the Feng family couldn''t deal with her, they sent her to a foreign sanatorium. Originally they wanted to monitor and imprison her, but Feng leisurely was not an ordinary person. In two years, she had been reborn. When the Feng family found out, it was too late to kill her."


    Long tianqidun said: "the killer sent will never return. All the people in the sanatorium were poisoned


    "So the Phoenix family dare not?" Yilanyou frowns slightly.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi sighed and looked at ilanyou: "Feng leisurely is a madman. She can''t be treated in a human way. I don''t think she will stay in Z for long. Be careful."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded: "but, twelve years ago, Feng was so young that she got the poison to poison that family member. Even if she wanted to buy it, no one would dare to sell it."


    "No one knows." Long Tianqi shook his head: "I guess someone gave it to her on purpose, but I can''t guess who has the motivation."


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded: "it''s really only Feng Youran who knows what''s going on."


    "Yes." "What else do you want to know?" asked long Tianqi


    "Yes." "Is there any time tomorrow?" yilanyou asked, holding her cheek in both hands? I''d like to invite you to the Chinese Valentine''s day. "


    "Yes." The Dragon opens his mouth.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckles and picks up a piece of meat and feeds it to long Tianqi: "come on, you haven''t eaten this dish yet. Help me test the poison."


    "You..." Long Tianqi''s face was speechless, so he had to sigh and eat.


    Ilanyou found another topic, and they chatted with each other about the passing of time.


    After dinner and strolling for a while, long Tianqi sent yilanyou home.


    Looking at yilanyou''s back disappearing, long Tianqi turned around and walked back. Before he left the community, his mobile phone rang. It was a strange local number: "hello?"


    "Brother long."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi''s face is coagulated, and her eyes are darkening.


    "Brother long, it''s really your fault this time. How can you tell those things to others? Leisurely is not satisfied with your behavior. "


    Lying on her back in the huge round bath, Feng leisurely reaches out to play with the bubbles floating around her body on the water.


    "You bugged me." Long Tianqi frowned.


    "Yes." Feng leisurely chuckled and said, "brother long, you are really strange recently. Touch your coat pocket."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When long Tianqi touched it, he felt a raised hard object the size of a fingernail. He didn''t need to take it out. He knew what kind of pocket eavesdropper it was.


    "Brother long, you really have lost your talent here, or Come back with me... " Feng leisurely took the mobile phone and said with a chuckle, "are we still as bad as before?"


    "Shut up." Long Tianqi takes out the bug and crushes it directly: "Feng leisurely, you have crossed the boundary."


    "Is it?" Feng leisurely chuckled, "ha ha, I''ve crossed the boundary? Brother long, why don''t you say you made a mistake? Are those things really good to tell ilanyou? "


    "I want to tell her what my freedom is." Said the cold voice of dragon Tianqi.


    "Then why don''t you tell her in detail what happened when you were K?" Feng''s leisurely voice sank slightly: "brother long, as K''s you are the one I really appreciate, killing people without blinking..."


    "Phoenix leisurely!" Long Tianqi clenched his teeth and warned: "I''m not k long ago. Don''t mention those things again. Listen, get out of city Z and stay away from Ilan! "


    "Ah, it''s really grumpy." Feng leisurely sighed helplessly and said: "but You are right in saying one thing today. "


    "What are you saying?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "I''m not long in Z City, this time I just came to say hello to the wife of the future owner of the dragon family." Feng leisurely said, "if I have had enough fun, I will go naturally, and ilanyou will be safe. I just take money to do things, and I will do whatever I pay."


    "Who is it?" Long Tianqi frowned slightly."Ah ~" Feng yawned leisurely, "I''m sleepy, I don''t want to talk anymore. Good night, brother long. I want to dream about me."


    "Wait a minute! I''m asking you, who is it! " Asked the Dragon Tianqi with a frown.


    "No matter how much you don''t want to admit your identity now, you should not forget our rules." Feng''s leisurely voice suddenly sank down. After saying this, Feng''s leisurely voice slightly raised and said lazily: "I''m sleepy. No more talking. Good night. " Then he hung up on his own.


    "Feng leisurely! Phoenix! " Hearing Feng hang up the phone, long Tianqi frowned and hurried home immediately. Someone offered yilanyou a reward Although I don''t know what the purpose is, since it''s the task that Feng leisurely takes over, there must be an electronic document of reward order. He must find out who it is. On the other side of the


    , Feng hung up the phone and walked out with his arms on the edge of the bathtub. His skin was white and smooth, stained with foam, and the light reflected from the water marks, she sang softly, and seemed to be in a good mood.


    At this time, her phone rang again. When she got through, Feng leisurely raised her mouth: "I thought it would be brother long who was reluctant to part with me. I was disappointed to see your phone."


    "Ha ha." A deep laugh appeared on the other side of the phone: "it''s the first time I''ve seen someone disappointed to receive a call to send money."


    "Yes." Feng leisurely smiled and said, "I''m so disappointed."


    "Say, have you found the whereabouts of that thing in ilanyou''s hand?"


    "Not yet." Feng leisurely said, "unless the yuan family''s thing is not in ilanyou, otherwise, as long as you give me time, I will find it." After a pause, Feng leisurely said: "of course, the premise is to let myself have fun first."


    "Whatever you want." The man said, "but remember those two points. First, something must be found. Secondly, I want Ilan you to live. "


    "You know," said Feng with a leisurely smile, "mysterious man."


    "You are really naughty. Why do you call me that?" That person''s tone some helpless, but also revealed a trace of doting.


    "Don''t you like it? I think everyone calls you that. " Feng leisurely disagrees and says, "it''s hard not to be that you like me to call you..."


    "Stop." The mysterious man interrupts Feng leisurely and his voice is much lower than in the past, revealing a touch of vicissitudes: "don''t call me that, never."

 Chapter 1061

    When Ilan you returned home, Xiang jiu''er had already arrived home.


    "You''re back" ~ "Xiang jiu''er is sitting on the sofa with the scoop holding the ice cream, and is focusing on playing PSV. A box of half eaten ice cream is placed on the coffee table in front of her.


    Ihorn sat beside Xiang jiu''er and looked at the video game machine in her hand with an interested look: "kick him, kick!"


    "It''s over." Xiangjiu''er exclaimed: "medicine! Myrrh! "


    "Don''t be afraid, hold on, this game will win!" Ihorn looked excited with his head up.


    "Well..." Xiang jiuer''s fingers are flexible: "ah, ah, to die!"


    "Yes! Hit him! " Ihorn was excited, too.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you stood at the door and picked his eyebrows slightly. This is a good match between Elan and Xiang jiuer.


    "Youyou, you are back." Yuan Hui held the wall and walked out of the bedroom: "have you eaten?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou put on his slippers and walked into the house: "Mom, you need more rest."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded and said, "it''s a day off. It''s your father''s dinner in the evening. I just came out and want to go."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and held Yuan Hui on the sofa. "Dad, jiu''er, move them."


    "Good." To nine children should be a quick move to continue to focus on the game.


    Ihorn also moved with him, took a look at the PSV in jiuer''s hand, then turned to look at ilanyou: "I went to buy a lot of things today."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head: "shopping carelessly bought more."


    "It''s OK to buy more. Don''t buy anything. It''s almost the beginning of school. If you have anything else to prepare, buy it as soon as possible." Said ihorn.


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded and said, "Dad, how are you today?"


    "Me?" Yihaoen smiled: "it''s very good that I read the documents sent by Yuan''s restaurant. The proportion is not right. It''s not the same as what we talked about before. I''ve already let Liancheng contact Secretary Chang."


    "No need to contact." Yilanyou said, "I asked Changning to modify it. I gave up two points. Then I said hello to Bai''s side. Qiu Wu said that everything should be done as I said."


    "Here..." Yihaoen frowned slightly. In fact, the profit of the catering industry is very small. According to the share drawn up by yilanyou, in fact, Yuan won''t make much money.


    "Dad, I have an idea to talk to you now." Said ilanyou.


    "What do you think?" Ihorn looks at ilanyou.


    "Come in and talk." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Yhorn points out that in business, as a businessman, yilanyou has a relatively shallow experience, but his vision and courage are much stronger than some people who have been in the shopping malls for many years.


    If it''s business, he would like to talk to ilanyou.


    "Ouye! Win! " To nine son raise arms to shout loudly, scared Yi Lanyou and so on a jump: "right." "I left you a box of ice cream in the fridge, chocolate and vanilla. You remember to eat it," said Xiang jiuer, looking back at the iranyou who was leaving


    "Well, yes." Yilanyou nodded: "you take my mother to play for a while and teach her, so that she doesn''t get bored at home every day."


    "Good." Xiang jiu''er knew the meaning of Ilan you, and she turned her head to be coquettish and close to Yuan Hui''s arms: "aunt Hui, come here, I''ll teach you to play this. It''s fun. You and I will play this at home after school."


    "Ah? This, this is your young people''s thing, I, where can I play ah. " Yuan Hui looks at the screen and blinks. Let''s talk about computer games. Solo has never won over Ian.


    "It''s OK. My uncle plays very well. I''ll teach you." Xiang jiuer said: "if you don''t like to play this kind of fighting game, and the music singer''s game, press the key according to the rhythm, it''s very simple, come on."


    "Oh." Yuan Hui nodded and took over the palmtop game machine handed to jiu''er.


    Seeing Xiang jiuer and Yuan Hui get along so harmoniously, Ilan you and Ilan Hahn ignore to smile and enter Ilan you''s room.


    "These nine children have a good personality, and they are also casual. Your mother seems to have another daughter." He said with a smile.


    "Yes." Ilanyou pulled the chair beside the computer table and pushed it to ehun. Then he sat on the bed and said: "jiuer is very poor. Her family has passed away. She is the only one left at home. I am afraid that she will be used by bad people, so I took her back."


    "A poor boy, too." Ihorn sighed.


    "Dad, I have three things to discuss with you." Said ilanyou.


    "What is it?" Asked ihorn.


    "The first thing is that I want to buy Huiying technology in my own name." "What do you think of this?" said ilanyou


    "Acquisition approach?" Ihorn looks at ilanyou.


    "It''s not a way to get on the table." "I want to directly acquire the equity of Huiying technology directors," said ilanyou"You..." Ehornton flashed a shrewd look in his eyes: "do you know my agreement with the shareholders of Huiying technology?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou replied, "I heard it last time I went to Huiying technology."


    "That''s why you have revised the negotiated sharing agreement and come up with this way to acquire the equity of all shareholders of Huiying technology?" Yihaoen looks at yilanyou with a smile on his face.


    "Yes." Yilanyou also doesn''t hide: "now you know better than me about the market situation of the game industry. The expected turnover they set is to cause trouble. You don''t need to accompany them crazy. Before, Huiying technology was on the verge of bankruptcy because of their internal discord. You are the next company. Now it''s not easy to support Huiying technology to go on the right track. They are making a fuss again Out. "


    "I know you are for my good." Yihaoen is very pleased with yilanyou''s starting point: "but in the end, I don''t think anyone can say that things can be settled. The more seemingly impossible things are, the more valuable it is for people to do their best."


    "But..." Ilanyou still thinks it''s obviously a trap, which should be considered from the actual situation of the industry no matter what.


    "But." "If my daughter doesn''t believe me, I think it will be a more distressing emotional blow for me," he interrupted


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing that, ilanyou can''t go on talking.


    "Your percentage correction is already helping me." "It''s all right here," said ihorn. "My father will solve the problem of Huiying technology." "Don''t worry, I''ll get rid of all the troubles of Huiying technology and put Huiying technology in your hands in the best condition, but it''s definitely not now," he said

 Chapter 1062

    Yihaoen has always intended yilanyou as the successor of Huiying technology. Although yilanyou is now the chairman of Yuan''s catering, he knows that Yuan''s surname is not Yi].


    "Dad, I see." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "now autumn is just beginning, tomorrow is the seventh Eve, and then there are some autumn golden festivals in the opening season, October 1 and mid autumn. You can let the game department make corresponding plans for these excellent occasions, and Yuan''s catering will do its best to actively cooperate."


    "That''s enough." Ehorn reached out and patted ilanyou on the shoulder. "Just give the rest to Dad."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded with a smile.


    Yihaoen looks at yilanyou''s smile, and he smiles with it. His eyes are tender and tender.


    "And" so after the third batch of development bidding comes out, in addition to the participation in the name of yuan, I want to participate in the bidding as an individual. "


    "This is fine, too." Ihorn nodded and said, "if you need financial assistance, you can directly find a company to achieve good results."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head: "OK, then I will talk to Uncle Lian."


    "Good." Yihaoen knows that although yilanyou is the director of Yuanshi catering, she does not have a lot of funds available.


    And ilanyou is meimou Weizhuan. She knows the prospect and development of the new area. If she lets ilanyoun directly participate in the bidding for the development of the new area, ilanyoun may not participate, but if she wants to borrow the money from ilanyoun, ilanyoun will not refuse.


    After that, she only needs to check the value of the land and go through the formalities for resale. At most, she can pay a tax fee, which is still earned in the long run.


    "And the third thing?" Asked ihorn.


    "The third thing..." Yilanyou''s expression slightly dignified looked at yihaoen: "Dad, why did grandpa insist on taking me back to Yijia, can you tell me now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ehorn obviously didn''t expect Ilan''s tryst to ask about it. He was stunned immediately. After a long time, he shook his head slightly and said, "in fact, I''m not very clear."


    "You don''t know?" Ilan you slightly frowned.


    "Yes." "I only know it''s related to the seven families," said ihorn. "It''s a secret only known to the heads of families. I''m not."


    "Oh." Yilanyou thought of the words of dragon Tianqi, and vaguely felt that he knew something, and could not hold it in the fog.


    There are so many things in her head. Ilan you always thought that the secret would tell her a lot, but


    Yilanyou looks up at yihaoen. Her father doesn''t know about it. She can''t ask yuan Dingtian.


    "But..." Ehorn thought for a moment and said, "the secret..." "I guess your mother should know something, but she won''t say it."


    "My mother knows?" Ilanyou is a little confused: "isn''t it only the masters of all generations know the secret?"


    "On the eve of Yuan''s bankruptcy, your mother went back to her mother''s house once, and soon after that, Yuan went bankrupt." "I don''t want yuan family to have this disaster, but I have something to do with it after all," he said


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded, and yihaoen signed the document that led to Yuan''s bankruptcy. It was this document that caused Yuan Hui''s trust in yihaoen to collapse, leaving the divorce agreement and leaving home with the ball.


    "Your grandfather is not a normal person." "He can leave your mother alone in country Z, not only believing that I will take care of her, but also leaving something for your mother to protect herself," he said, looking at ilanyou


    "So, you suspect, it''s the secret that keeps my mother safe?" Ilanyou looks at ehorn and roughly knows why ehorn infers.


    It''s true that ihorn''s inference is not unreasonable, but the possibility is limited.


    Elan pursed her lips slightly to ask Yuan Hui, but she felt that the possibility of Yuan Hui telling her about it was very small.


    After all, it matters.


    "These are just my guesses." "Lan you, it was many years ago after all," he said


    "Dad, you think the Kong family of the seven families How is it? " Yilanyou looks at yihaoen and asks, "Yi, yuan, Tang, Bai, Lu, Wan, Kong, seven families.".


    Besides Lu family and Kong family, she is quite familiar with other families. Lu Xinting of Lu family gives her a very good impression. She can bring up such a family of great ladies. Yilanyou doesn''t think Lu family can be worse.


    It''s the Kong Family


    Ilan you''s mind came up with a man in a white suit. This man didn''t give Ilan you a good feeling. It''s also a sense of alienation, and it seems that Master Kong and yihaofeng have a good personal relationship.


    "Kong family?" Ehorn thought for a moment: "the Kong family is the head of the seven families. In order to balance all matters of the seven families, the ancestors of the Kong Family taught them not to engage in politics or business, so as to ensure the reconciliation of the real neutral identity.""Yes." Yilanyou also knows this, but she always has a feeling that the Kong family should not be so great, at least not now.


    "What do you ask the Kong family to do?" Asked ihorn.


    "Nothing, curious." Yilanyou hooked up and said, "Dad, you''ve got a day''s work on Saturday. Tomorrow is Sunday, and it''s Chinese Valentine''s day, so you don''t have to work overtime."


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded. "I think so, too."


    "I''ll take jiuer away in the morning, and the house will be left for you and my mother." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "You girl, if you want to go on a date, why do you tease me?" Ihorn shook his head helplessly.


    "Dad..." Ilan''s face was dry.


    "How is Longshao doing to you?" Asked ihorn.


    "And Not bad. " Ilan you nodded: "what''s the matter?"


    "No, ask." Ihorn smiled awkwardly and said, "when are you going to get married?"


    "Dad." Ilan you looks at Ilan. The expression on his face is very interesting.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ihorn.


    "I''m just an adult..."

 Chapter 1063

    Chinese Valentine''s day.


    It''s a fine day in the morning. From the beginning of the morning, the traffic outside is quite congested.


    No matter where we go, we can only describe it with a sea of people.


    "You I want to go home... " Looking at jiuer''s vision of being a human being or a human being in front of him, he felt a little frightened: "otherwise, I''ll go home. I want to play games."


    "My father and my mother are dating at home. If you really don''t want to hang out, why don''t you go to the Internet cafe for a while? I''ll pick you up later. " Said ilanyou.


    "All right." Xiang jiuer naturally doesn''t want to go home to be the light bulb of yihaoen and Yuanhui. It''s not so much to come out and follow yilanyou. Now it''s better to go to the Internet cafe. Playing games is good: "then I''ll go first."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head, and then yilanyou''s cell phone vibrated in his pocket: "I''ll take a call." After giving a sign to jiuer, ilanyou got on the phone: "hello?"


    "Lan you." The other end of the phone is long Tianqi.


    "Apocalypse, where are you? I have arrived. " Ilanyou said, standing at the appointed place.


    "I''m sorry." "I have something very important to do today. I''m afraid I can''t get through it," said long Tianqi apologetically


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan Youdun took a sip and said, "it''s OK. You can do it."


    "I''m really sorry." Long Tianqi felt very guilty.


    "It''s all right." Ilanyou smiled: "in fact, I have something to do today, which is also very good."


    "Sorry." Longtianqi apologized again.


    "Go ahead and be busy." Yilanyou said and hung up the phone, and then pretended to be relaxed with nine son counseled his shoulder: "was pigeoned."


    "Then Why don''t you go to the Internet cafe with me? " Asked jiu''er.


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head. "I want to go to the company." School will start in two days. It''s better for her to go there.


    "Well, then I won''t go to the Internet cafe. Let''s go and accompany you to the company." He said to jiuer, holding ilanyou''s arm, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    On the other hand, it''s not very comfortable for long Tianqi to hold his mobile phone. He broke his contract for the first time, and it''s in such a festival. But this matter is not trivial. He has to go there in person.


    "Dragon little, here you are." Sven hurriedly came up and handed him the boarding pass. His eyes were complicated: "do you have to go?"


    "Yes." Longtian nodded: "to know who gave yilanyou the reward, I must go back."


    "I didn''t want to let you go. You''ll send sheep to the tiger if you go back like this." Sven scratched his hair impatiently: "or I''ll go back with you."


    "What?" At last, long Tianqi checked the certificate and looked up at Sven: "a sheep is not enough? You''re not afraid to support the tiger when you buy one for free? "


    "Ha ha." Sven was amused by longtianqi''s words: "it seems that the little beauty is really a good teacher. The cool Longshao in our family can also joke."


    "No more." Long Tianqi glanced at the time: "I''m ready to board."


    "Yes." Sven nodded and clapped longtianqi''s arm: "come back as soon as possible, I''ll wait for you."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi also nodded his head.


    Only they know how much this sentence of Sven''s "I wait for you" weighs, how dangerous it was for them to retreat from the whole organization last time, and how dangerous it would be for Dragon Tianqi to go alone this time Sven''s heart was heavy.


    "In a few days, Joker will let him contact you directly. Then I will go." with a hint, Longtian turns around and strides away from Sven''s sight.


    Sven looks at the back of dragon Tianqi, and his eyebrows are full of uneasiness.


    Until the shadow of long Tianqi disappeared completely, Sven turned to leave the airport.


    The big windows on the ground reflect the blue sky and white clouds.


    A girl in a white dress looked out of the window at the corner of the mouth of the United Airlines plane which had just taken off. She stroked the message receiver in her ear with one hand. The girl said: "K has been on the plane back to the headquarters. I am going to send the person to you, but it depends on your own ability to keep this person."


    "Take it easy, thank you."


    "Nothing." The girl''s smile is soft: "take what you need."


    If long Tianqi stays in Z at this time, she will feel very troublesome.


    Yilanyou''s side doesn''t need the existence of dragon apocalypse.


    If her dragon brother becomes an obstacle, she will also be upset about whether to remove it. After all, he is her dragon brother, and she is reluctant to do so.


    The sky is as blue as a wash. It''s a rare good day.


    On the other side, yilanyou and xiangjiu''er also set foot on the road to Yuanshi. The traffic jams on the road are really devastating."I''m so tired." Xiang jiuer''s face was unhappy with Dudu''s mouth: "I really should burn these people to death."


    "That''s enough of you." Ilanyou laughingly shook his head and looked at the sky outside the window. A plane happened to glide across the blue sky.


    Yilanyou frowned slightly and said to jiuer, "jiuer, I have a bad premonition."


    "Me too." "I think I may be hungry again..." said Xiang jiuer, squinting his eyes slightly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan you blinked a little speechless, I have to say that it was really a bad premonition.


    On a good Chinese Valentine''s day, she asked yiweihai not to work overtime for the holidays. As a result, she went to the company to work overtime.


    Miserable.


    Yilanyou smiled with self mockery. Although he knew that longtianqi was really busy, he still felt a little uncomfortable. Take a deep breath, and decide to turn the anger into power. Long live overtime!


    It''s not two days after the Chinese Valentine''s day that school begins.


    The classroom moved to the fifth floor. The number of students in the class remained unchanged. The teacher in charge of the class was still Bai Yiming. The only thing that changed was that there was another student in the class, exactly an exchange student.


    "Hello, my name is Feng Youran. I''m studying as an exchange student in No. 1 Middle School of the city this semester. I hope you can give me more advice." Feng leisurely stood on the stage and nodded: "this is my first time to Z City and I live abroad all year round. If there is any etiquette difference, I hope you can forgive me."


    The students nodded their heads one after another. They had a good feeling for the exchange student who had a beautiful smile.


    Ilan you ignored Zhang Ya without trace.


    It seems that even if you go to senior three, there are still many troubles


    Ah


    Feng leisurely stands on the stage and looks at the direction of Ilan you. The smile on her face is more gentle.

 Chapter 1064

    "Feng leiran, have you lived in Europe since you were a child?"


    "Feng Youran, are you from Z City?"


    "Feng leiran, you speak Mandarin very well. I have a friend who grew up abroad. Mandarin is a mess."


    "Feng Youran, classmate..."


    ¡­¡­


    The students seemed to be very curious about Feng leisurely. They asked about her after class.


    "Don''t call me Feng leiran] a classmate. It''s too strange and troublesome." Feng leisurely chuckled and said, "you can call me youyou. My foreign friends also call me yoyo."


    "Long?" A girl called out a little hesitation: "but there is already a quiet monitor, and I always feel that you will run away."


    "Yes." Another girl said, "but one is Youyou, the other is youyou monitor. Are you ok?"


    "Then we''ll call you youyou?" The girl on the left hesitated.


    "Yes." Feng leisurely chuckles, a pair of eyes are very beautiful.


    "Is it better to ask monitor youyou about this..." Another girl didn''t think it was very good.


    "It''s OK. Monitor youyou won''t mind." The girl waved and said.


    "I don''t mind what?" Yilan Yougang comes back to the classroom with Zhang Ya and Tu Xiaofei and hears someone calling her. Seeing the crowd around her, Yilan youyou smiles.


    "It''s nothing. Feng Youran said that it''s strange to call her by first name and last name all the time, so let''s call her..." The girl was interrupted by Zhang Ya before she finished speaking.


    "It''s not so good to have a first name and a last name. They are all classmates. Although they have only one semester, they still need to get along well. It''s OK to be intimate." Zhang Ya looked at Feng and said, "let''s call her leisurely, leisurely."


    "Well, it''s nice to be leisurely. It''s nice to be leisurely." Several girls nodded their heads and said with a smile, "that Phoenix leisurely classmate, we will call you leisurely in the future."


    "Good." Feng leisurely smiles, looks at Zhang Ya, and slightly nods, but the cold in her eyes flashes by.


    "Monitor Youyou, Zhang Ya, Xiaofei, how did your summer vacation go?" Someone said hello.


    "What can I do?" Tu Xiaofei put her hands on it and said, "I''m tired to be a dog."


    "Yes, we have been cooperating with our monitor youyou all summer vacation, and we have driven out more than 20 plans in a row. Only two of them have passed the final plan." Zhang Ya has two hands.


    "Hard, hard." The girl smiled and said, "it seems that it''s not easy to be like you. I thought you would be very cool and unrestrained. I''m tired of cramming my lessons in summer vacation."


    "Yes, my summer vacation is the same. From morning to night, do you not study all summer vacation? We are senior three now. " The girl on the left said in surprise.


    "You''re stupid, Zhang Ya still needs to learn?" The girl reached out and poked her forehead.


    "Zhang Ya Are you good at learning? " Feng leisurely suddenly interposed.


    "Yes, Zhang Ya is a talented woman in No. 1 Middle School of our city. She is the first in ten thousand years. She can get the second street in total." The girl looked at Zhang Ya admiringly and said.


    "Well." Feng leisurely looked at Zhang Ya''s mouth and said, "that''s really powerful."


    "Don''t listen to them." Zhang Ya waved and said, "I just have a better memory and logical thinking."


    "Zhang Ya is really modest." Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou glanced at the Phoenix leisurely, then at Zhang Ya, and the corner of her mouth raised a little. It seems that the Phoenix leisurely is ready to go to Zhang Ya first.


    "Well, there will be a test next week." Tu Xiaofei thought of something and said, "this is what Mr. Bai said in the morning."


    "Yes, it''s really inhuman! How can I find out the truth in the first week of school! We''ve all passed the final exam of senior two. It''s just a result. Even if we don''t eat, drink, stay up late and study hard in summer vacation, we can''t pass Zhang Ya''s exam. " The students cried a lot.


    "In senior three, it''s normal." Yilanyou smiled and said, "we should treat each other as usual."


    "That''s the way to say, but the scope of the examination just started is only informed that all of them have learned, and they all think that the teacher is deliberately pissing us off."


    "What''s the good of you?" Tu Xiaofei smiled and said, "we should answer the school test."


    "Ah..." Everyone sighed.


    Sure enough, all the students are far away from the exam.


    "I''m quite looking forward to it." Feng leisurely said, "I haven''t taken the exam in China. I''m curious."


    "Then keep looking forward to it. You''ll know if you''ve tried." Xiang jiuer said in the voice of a passer-by that she was also curious about everything at school.


    After all, she had been educated by her master before. Although she knew what she should know, she knew what she should know. But this kind of exam with a group of people was quite new to her at first.It''s just that now it''s fresh. Going to school doesn''t mould her at home.


    Thinking of this, Xiang jiu''er thinks of Yuan Hui''s coming. Today, Yihao works. She and Yilan Youdu come to school. Yuan Hui doesn''t know how to do at home.


    Last night, she has charged the 3DS and PSV, and loaded the original game she bought. The update and activation are all done. She should be able to cope with the day.


    Ah


    It''s boring to live.


    "Zhang Ya, someone is looking for it." There was a cry from the class at the door.


    "Oh." Zhang Ya turned to the door and said, "who is looking for me?"


    "I don''t know." The classmate reached out and pointed out: "it''s like a senior one."


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya looks at the boy standing at the door.


    The boy is about 1.7 meters tall. He is thin and weak. His skin looks unnaturally pale because he doesn''t sing and shine in the sun. He looks nervous with his head combed. His shoulders and back are tight. His arms hang unnaturally on his side.


    It''s like plucking up courage. The boy looks up and looks at Zhang Ya and says, "Zhang, Zhang yaxue sister, I, I''m Yu Hanren from class C, senior one. I admire you very much! I''m from a middle school with you. I was just in grade one when you were in grade three in middle school. I''ve been listening to your deeds in school for three years in junior high school. I adore you very much! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya blinked and looked at the boy who was talking with trill for a moment and didn''t know how to express his position.


    If it''s a confession, she knows how to refuse, but this kind of rush up says that she adores her This is the first time.

 Chapter 1065

    "I just study hard because of you, and then I got admitted to the No. 1 middle school. I will always follow you! I...... " Yu Hanren pinched his fist as if he had exhausted all his courage and strength to shout out the words: "I will always, always look at you! Will follow you all the time! "


    "Oh..." Zhang Ya Leng nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Hanren then dared to look into Zhang Ya''s eyes, and lowered his head quickly with only one eye: "I, that''s all I have to say, Sister Zhang yaxue, go to the bottom of the exam at the weekend!" After that, Yu Hanren turned around and left quickly. On the way to the stairs, he accidentally hit someone. Almost a fall.


    "Ha ha." Seeing this, Zhang Ya chuckled, then shook his head helplessly, turning his head to the last pair of eyes, which were quite playful.


    Seeing the master of a pair of eyes, Zhang Ya''s cheek is a little red, obviously nothing happened, which also makes her have a sense of being caught.


    "Wow, my sister-in-law of wanxingke." Wan Xingke stabbed Wan Xinghao in the abdomen with her elbow with a proud expression.


    Although they were late today, they still saw a very interesting picture, good, good.


    Wan Xinghao looks at Zhang Ya from the corner of his mouth. He saw Zhang Ya two days ago, but he feels like he hasn''t seen her for a long time, thinking about her all the time.


    "Stop laughing." Zhang Ya said, "how did you come so late? The second class is almost over."


    "There''s a change of dressing." Wan Xingke said, "we went to the hospital directly in the morning and said hello to Miss Bai."


    "Oh." Zhang Ya should have a look at Wan Xinghao''s bandaged arm hanging on his chest: "how about your hand?"


    He shook his head gently to show that he was OK.


    At this time, the bell rang and several people returned to the classroom.


    This semester, there is no change in the original class, and the seats are still in accordance with the second year of high school.


    Wan Xinghao and Zhang Ya are still in the same seat.


    As soon as the students were seated, the math teacher came in.


    The teacher exchanged a few words with the students and asked them to open a brand-new senior three math book, telling them that the key points of this semester have been outlined.


    Zhang Yazheng is listening, and a note is handed over.


    Zhang Ya sees the note handed by Wan Xinghao. He hooks the corner of his mouth, takes it carefully, and stretches the neatly folded note.


    congratulations to Zhang Ya. He got a fan brother on the first day of his senior high school. ]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s ears were burning. He knew that Wan Xinghao was talking about what happened to Hanren just now. He quietly wrote a few words and drew an expression. Zhang Ya handed the note back.


    Wan Xinghao takes Zhang Yadi''s note and opens it with one hand, only to see a match man holding his fist on it, beside which is written go, what Fan brother, and hit you again. ]


    Wan Xinghao''s mouth is tiny. Unexpectedly, he wants to know what it would be like if Zhang Ya really started to hit him. Is it a coquettish wave of fist, not light or heavy, hanging his arm without injury, or raising his hand to frighten him?


    Wan Xinghao wants to know a little, but next second he is shocked by his idea.


    Expecting to be beaten. Is he shaking? Not at all


    Zhang Ya, of course, does not know Wan Xinghao''s stubborn idea now, but she just buries herself in a book, blushes slightly, and is a little shy.


    "Zhang Ya." The teacher called the roll.


    "In." Zhang Ya stands up to see the math teacher.


    "You come to the front to expand these formulas, and then the students will copy them below. This is an important test point for the college entrance examination over the years, and you can master it skillfully."


    "Good." Zhang Ya left his seat and walked to the platform. The other students opened their new notebooks and began to record.


    Wan Xinghao looks at Zhang Ya''s back and mouth. He likes her more and more.


    Feng leisurely flicks her notebook with her pen, moves her eyes from Zhang Ya to Wan Xinghao, turns her head, and whispers to the girl next to her: "Zhang Ya''s classmate and her deskmate..."


    "It''s a relationship." The girl whispered, "it''s accepted by the whole school."


    "Oh?" Feng leisurely eyes a bright: "so ah."


    "There are several pairs in our class." The girl pointed to Tu Xiaofei and Han Jinxiang again: "they are also a couple."


    "Oh..." Feng answered leisurely and meaningfully.


    "What''s the matter?" The girl asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing, but I heard that our domestic high schools are very strict in this I just feel a little curious. " Said Feng leisurely.


    "The way is one foot high, the devil is one foot high. Where can the three foot wall stop the young men and girls'' spring heart?" The girl shrugged a nonchalant expression: "just get used to it."


    "Well." Feng leisurely smiled, and Mei Mou took a small wrapped gift from her schoolbag and handed it to the girl, saying, "this is a small gift for you.""Eh? Why give me a present? " The girl was stunned.


    "In fact, it''s not me. It''s my mother who prepared it. Let me give it to the girl who can talk in the new class. You happen to be my deskmate. I just thought it''s very happy to chat with you." Feng leisurely spits out the tip of her tongue and says, "I will do what my mother said."


    "That''s it!" The girl heard Feng leisurely saying this and didn''t refuse any more, but she was embarrassed and said, "well, I don''t know that there will be new students coming today, so I have no preparation..."


    "It''s OK." "Feng leisurely and playfully blinked and said:" you are willing to tell me the things in the class I am very grateful


    "It''s all small things." The girl was a little embarrassed.


    "Please tell me more later." Feng leisurely sipped her lips and said, "after all, I''m new here."


    "Well, don''t worry." With a short hand, the girl had to nod her head.


    "Thank you." Feng leisurely smiled and turned her head to look at the blackboard.


    The girl also carefully put the gift box into the desk, ready to open it later to see what it is.


    The time of a class passed quickly. It was still a sunny day in the morning. When the class was over in the second class, it was cloudy outside the window. The break exercise turned to rest.


    After class, three groups of two, either go to the student supermarket together, or go to the bathroom, or stroll in the corridor.


    The weather is not good, and we didn''t move to the playground. Most of them are still sitting in the classroom reading or chatting, and some of them don''t lie on the table for a nap.


    "That''s fast." Tu Xiaofei said with both hands holding his cheek: "this is senior three. Next year, the college entrance examination will be held. Where are you going to take the exam?"

 Chapter 1066

    "Z big." Yilanyou answered.


    "Zhang Ya, how about you?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "If you are Z big, I will take the Z big test." Zhang Ya said.


    "You all take the Z-test, so I''ll take the Z-test as well." Said Tu Xiaofei.


    "You should go back to your home for the college entrance examination." Asked ilanyou.


    "It is required to return to the place where you registered." Tu Xiaofei turned his mouth and said, "I told my brother that I would go back in the last month of my senior year. Now I can wave."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "then you don''t have to go to Z University."


    "Ah? Why? " Tu Xiaofei was shocked: "do you want to Is to... "


    "Put away your poor acting. It''s not like it at all!" Zhang Ya looked at TU Xiaofei''s grandiose performance with both hands holding his heart and said: "we will be in Z university soon. Youyou said that you would transfer to Kyoto at most one year. You''d better apply for the University of Kyoto directly. When you meet in Kyoto, you remember to say hello to Xiaoman. You two settled in Kyoto First."


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei nodded and said, "but I don''t understand one thing. Why don''t you go to Kyoto directly since you are going to the school in Kyoto? Why go to Z university first? "


    "Because I can''t put down the business in Z for a while." Ilanyou did not say the real reason.


    "That''s right, too." Tu Xiaofei replied, "then I''ll wait for you at z University."


    "Before you pass the exam." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "when I was chatting with Xiaoman on video, weren''t you also there? This girl is going to take an examination of the illustration Department of Kyoto University, which is not so good."


    "That is." Tu Xiaofei nodded and said, "the cultural requirements of art students are always lower than ours." Tu Xiaofei said with his arms around his chest, "but I''m not afraid. I have Zhang Ya''s all-purpose Doraemon, right? It''s just Kyoto University. How can I fail in the exam?"


    "You can spare me." Zhang Yasi didn''t take Tu Xiaofei''s advice at all: "as soon as you read a book, you will pretend that your legs hurt. It''s clear that your legs are OK. I think you just don''t want to learn."


    "Why study?" Tu Xiaofei said with a mouthful: "is the game not fun or the ice cream not delicious! Why study? Summer vacation also studies, has no humanity


    "Senior three still want to talk about human nature?" Zhang Yabai glanced at TU Xiaofei and said, "haven''t you heard of senior three dogs? Do you want to be a person when you go to senior three? I''ll talk about human nature with you when you enter Kyoto University. I''ll throw away all the ice cream in your fridge when I go back tonight. I''ll hide all your games for you. Senior three dogs don''t need ice cream and games! "


    "No!" Tu Xiaofei howled and protested: "youyou! She mistreated me! "


    "Say it..." Ilanyou seemed to think of something and said, "is there another ice cream in our fridge, vanilla and chocolate?" Ilanyou looked at jiuer and asked.


    "That ice cream. I think you ate it before you ate it." "No," said Xiang jiuer


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou blinked at TU Xiaofei and said that he was the one who was abused.


    "That." Tu Xiaofei said, "that ice cream can''t be eaten too late. Jiu''er is right."


    "Zhang Ya, please send all your ice cream to my house. I''ll ask the driver to pick it up." Yi Lan You looks at Zhang Ya and says.


    "OK." Zhang Yabi made a OK] gesture.


    "No!" Tu Xiaofei howls again.


    "It''s right that you should be disobedient to youYou at this time Zhang Ya hummed, "you are quiet. I will seal all the game CDs in the box and send them to your home. You can give them back to her after the college entrance examination."


    "Well..." Tu Xiaofei chuckled and said, "at least let me play during the winter vacation."


    "Nothing." Han Jinxiang put his hand on Tu Xiaofei''s shoulder: "you can come to my house."


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei made a big point.


    "Cough." Yilanyou coughed twice to warn: "you are a disciple. You will lose your master if you have a wife, right? You are very brave."


    "No Dare not... " Han Jinxiang second counsels and hands Tu Xiaofei a look of "I can''t help it, you do it yourself".


    "Well..." Tu Xiaofei''s hope that he could not easily ignite was so extinguished by Yi Lan''s light and floating cough.


    Now, there''s only one cigarette left.


    "Stay apprentice, I can let this go for you. Zhang Ya and I will transfer to Kyoto University. Even if you can''t go to Kyoto University, you have to give me a Kyoto University. If you fall out of a line, I won''t be your stupid apprentice." Yilanyou said with a desperate look on purpose.


    Han Jinxiang''s foundation is too poor. When he was transferred to the No.1 Middle School of the city, he was the last result of the whole school. Now, although he is barely in the middle, it''s still difficult to get into Kyoto University.


    So yilanyou set a goal for him to be a college in Kyoto."Yes." Han Jinxiang nodded. The days with yilanyou were the best time of his whole student life. He didn''t want this time to end because of the college entrance examination.


    He will try his best to get into Kyoto University. If he can''t get into Kyoto University, he will also have to go to a nearby university, which is his own idea.


    "Come on, then." Zhang Ya said lightly.


    "Zhang Ya, I''ll work hard. Then Can you save me a handheld game machine Well, it has to be a combination of labor services. " Tu Xiaofei said with a wary face and blinking eyes.


    "Look at your performance." Zhang Ya waved.


    "Cha" Tu Xiaofei replied with a pretentious brush on her sleeve.


    In a word, performance is the synonym of hope. We should try our best.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou chuckled out loud. It''s still good for everyone to talk and laugh like this.


    At this time, a girl''s voice came from the door of the classroom: "Han Jinxiang, someone is looking for it."


    "Someone''s looking for me? Who is that? " Han Jinxiang grabs his head and walks to the door of the classroom. When he sees who is standing at the door, his expression is not natural: "it''s you."


    "Jinxiang, my mother asked me to tell you that I would like to visit your house tonight. I hope it won''t cause you any trouble." Cheng Xushu stood at the door with a gentle smile.


    "It''s no use talking to me about such a thing." Han Jinxiang said, "I didn''t prepare the meal. Would you like aunt Zhou to say no to my mother?"


    "Here..." Cheng Xushu was stunned and continued, "that, in fact, my mother means to let me go home with you after school."

 Chapter 1067

    "Come home with me?" Han Jinxiang''s mouth is slightly stiff.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei vaguely guessed who Han Jinxiang was when he was called to the door. When he heard Han Jinxiang say such a surprise, he decided that the person at the door was Cheng Xushu.


    This woman is really endless. She''s upset.


    "What? Is it inconvenient? " Seeing Han Jinxiang''s hesitation, Cheng Xushu said with a little embarrassment, "I''m so sorry that I suddenly asked for this. You think it''s very presumptuous, but this is what my mother told me in the morning."


    "There''s nothing inconvenient." Yilanyou pulls Tu Xiaofei to the door: "in fact, it''s a coincidence that Xiaofei is going to Han Jinxiang''s house for dinner tonight."


    "Ah?" Tu Xiaofei is shocked. When is she going to have dinner at Han Jinxiang''s?


    At this time, Yi Lan You pinched Tu Xiaofei''s hand. Tu Xiaofei immediately responded and looked at Cheng Xushu: "yes, yes, I''m going to Han Jinxiang''s house for dinner tonight."


    "That''s just right." Cheng Xushu pretends to be happy: "we can go back together, Xiaofei, I have a lot to say to you!"


    Although she said this, Cheng Xushu turned a big white eye in her heart. She was so fat and ate. How could she not support you!


    "That''s not a coincidence." Ilanyou said, "it''s just that jiuer and I are going there. Now we are allowed to take 5 people, including 5 drivers."


    "Ah?" Cheng Xushu was stunned for a moment. The expression on her face was unnatural: "you Are you going today, too? Why, I haven''t heard from my aunt... "


    "Haven''t you heard of it?" Yilanyou takes out her mobile phone and dials Han Jinxiang''s mother''s phone directly: "Auntie, Xiaofei and I still want to go to your home for dinner. Xiaofei wants to eat your cooking. Well, let''s go back with Han Jinxiang today. Well, you''re busy. Yes. "


    Hang up the phone, ilanyou smiles and looks at Cheng Xushu, whose face is already dark. "Now you hear me?" she says


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xushu can''t say a word when Yilan Youlian says it, but she smiles dryly: "then That''s not a coincidence. "


    "Well, so take a taxi yourself." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Cheng Xushu said angrily, "it''s impossible."


    "Yes, it''s just that it''s not a good time to take a taxi here, but it doesn''t matter. You can take two intersections to the East and get a taxi."


    "I don''t know the road, Jinxiang Can you accompany... " As soon as Cheng Xushu''s eyes brightened, Han Jinxiang was about to accompany her in a taxi when he was interrupted by ilanyou.


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t know you. I remember your pig brother. He seems to walk eastward after school. You can let him drive you there. It''s just the right way. You''re still in the same class. It''s good to keep in touch with each other, isn''t it? " Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "No, no!" Cheng Xushu''s face is hard to see and can''t be ugly any more. She looks white at yilanyou and wants to give Han Jinxiang a smile to leave. However, her facial expression is distorted due to anger. This smile is ugly enough.


    After laughing, Cheng Xushu turns around and leaves.


    "Is she angry?" Tu Xiaofei pointed to Cheng Xushu''s back and said, "otherwise why does she make faces?"


    "That''s a laugh." Yilanyou helplessly shook her head and said, "she''s flirting with your boyfriend again. You can''t see it."


    "True or false?" Tu Xiaofei recalled Cheng Xushu''s smile and was a little surprised for a moment: "is Cheng Xushu misunderstanding coquettish]?"


    "Who knows." Yilanyou then led Tu Xiaofei back to the classroom, and Han Jinxiang followed them into the classroom. Before returning to his seat, he told his classmates to sit in the front row and tell them, "next time this girl comes to see me, she will tell her that I am not here."


    "Ah?" That person a Leng, that girl looks ok, Han Jinxiang so hates her?


    "Or I''ll die." After Han Jinxiang finished speaking, he waved impatiently to ilanyou and Tu Xiaofei, which surprised the boy in the front row. It seems that Han Jinxiang really hates the girl.


    "Wanxingke." Ilanyou said hello to the two brothers and sisters, "what are you doing tonight?"


    "No." Wan Xingke shook her head.


    "Then take Zhang Ya with you for dinner tonight. I''ll take Xiao Fei and jiu''er to Han Jinxiang''s home."


    "Good." Wan Xingke is still very happy, beautiful Mou once turn say: "learn bully sister-in-law, after school follow us to walk good."


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded and looked at yilanyou. "What time do you come back in the evening?"


    "I don''t know, but it won''t be too late." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded clearly.


    "Take care of your safety." Yilanyou gives Wan Xinghao a look. After all, there is a phoenix family in Z city.


    Wan Xinghao made it clear with a light nod until the meaning of ilanyou.


    "Hey, hey, hey." Wan Xingke laughed. It seems that ilanyou is signaling her brother to do something. Pay attention to safety Pay attention to safetyWell, yes, this kind of thing is to pay attention to safety. It''s good to have a personal life.


    The corner of her mouth is a snicker that can''t be concealed. Wan Xingke''s eyes dribble around. Should she know her face tonight and find an excuse to leave as soon as she finishes eating?


    "Wanxingke." Wang Hongfei looked at his deskmate and said, "do you know that your expression is very similar to that funny] expression?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke glanced at Wang Hongfei and said, "you are funny, your family are funny!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei reached out his hand and touched his nose, looking awkwardly in the other direction of the classroom. Then he took back his eyes unnaturally. After a while, he secretly looked over again, and then took back his eyes again.


    "What are you looking at?" Wan Xingke lies on the table and follows Wang Hongfei''s eyes to see that the corners of her mouth are slightly raised.


    "Nothing." Wang Hongfei hurriedly took back his sight and pretended to tidy up his desk.


    "What?" Wan Xingke asked, "do you like that Phoenix?"


    "What are you talking about!" Wang Hongfei interrupts Wan Xingke''s words, and his earlobes are a little hot.


    "I said vice monitor Wang, you''re probably the one I''ve never told a lie before. Look at your blush." Wan Xingke''s tongue is sweet.


    "No, No." Wang Hongfei quickly reached out to cover his cheek.


    "This ear." Wan Xingke''s eyes moved to Wang Hongfei''s ears.


    "No!" Wang Hongfei quickly covers his ears again.


    "Stop it. It''s red to the neck now." Wan Xingke shook her head and said, "you''d better give up treatment."


    "Stop it!" Wang Hongfei lies on the table directly. He wants to imitate the ostrich and bury his head in the sand.

 Chapter 1068

    "Tut tut tut." Wan Xingke''s disgusted expression: "look at your unpromising appearance. Somehow we have been at the same table for so long. How can I find you so unpromising today?"


    "You!" Wang Hongfei raised his head and stared at Wan Xingke with a look of rage.


    He''s lived for 17 or 18 years. It''s not easy to have a feeling of spring heart. How can Wan Xingke laugh at him all the time? He''s at the same table and bully him at the same table!


    "What?" Wan Xingke held her chin in one hand and looked at Wang Hongfei with her head askew: "want to fight?"


    "Come out with me!" Keeping his voice down, Wang Hongfei got up and walked outside the classroom.


    "Just go out." Wan Xingke got up and followed with a snort.


    Yilanyou and others were talking happily. They didn''t find Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke leaving the classroom one by one. Although Wan Xinghao saw them, he didn''t pay attention to them.


    In the whole Z City, there is really no one who can move wanxingke.


    "Hello, where are you going?" Wan Xingke followed Wang Hongfei out of the classroom and went up the stairs through the corridor: "where are you going to take me?"


    "Don''t be verbose. Come with me." Wang Hongfei walked in front of him.


    Wan Xingke followed with a speechless face. What the hell is Wang Hongfei doing.


    All the way to the Tiantai, just as the iron gate of the Tiantai was opened, a strong wind blew in front of him. Wang Hongfei covered his face with one hand and went to the Tiantai.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke saw that she had to follow her to the rooftop. When she got to the door, the wind was very strong. When she got to the rooftop, the wind was much smaller.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei looked into the distance with his back to Wan Xingke and said nothing.


    "I said Wang Hongfei, what are you bringing me here for?" Wan Xingke said with a smile, "is it difficult that I found your secret and you are going to kill people?" If it is, it will be fun.


    "I said..." Wang Hongfei muttered, "is it so obvious?"


    "What?" Wanxingke didn''t hear clearly.


    "I said!" Wang Hongfei turned to face wanxingke: "I, my heart Is that obvious? "


    "More than obvious." Wan Xingke said with a sneer, "your eyes are almost flying past, blushing like tomatoes. What''s not obvious?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei was more embarrassed when he heard Wan Xingke saying this: "I I''m kind to this transfer student... "


    "Just a little bit of a favor?" Wan Xingke said with a smile.


    "You, don''t interrupt!" Wang Hongfei said: "in a word In a word, I''ll pay attention to it later. You, don''t go outside. "


    "Why should I go out? Do you think I''m free? " Wan Xingke finally knew the purpose of Wang Hongfei''s calling her.


    "As long as you don''t say it." Wang Hongfei said with a sigh of relief.


    "I said, why do you like Phoenix leisurely? Because she looks good? " Wan Xingke asked in bewilderment, "if it''s beautiful, there are several beauties in our class. Why didn''t you see who you did this to before?"


    "Vulgar, am I the kind of person who only knows how to look at his face?" Wang Hongfei said with a cold hum: "I''ve been busy with monitor youyou all day. I''m not interested in monitor youyou. Can ordinary beauties get into my eyes?"


    "Then how does this unusual Phoenix come into your eyes?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "You don''t understand." Wang Hongfei blushed and said, "I noticed her as soon as she came into the classroom today. Her voice was so nice when she introduced herself and her smile. It was so nice. It was even warmer than the sunshine. Really, for the first time, I knew what it was called such as spring breeze]..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxingke''s mouth twitches. Although she is not familiar with Feng leisurely, the people of Feng''s family are absolutely out of touch with the four words of "ruchunfeng".


    "Really, I think it might be love at first sight." Wang Hongfei recalled the scene in the morning and thought that the whole person was different: "I didn''t listen to a word in the whole two classes, and my mind was full of her, and I always wanted to look at her."


    "Wang Hongfei, if you go on like this, you may become Wang Hongfei." Wan Xingke shook her head and said.


    "Ah, I know, but what can I do?" Wang Hongfei was very distressed and said, "I was very short of breath when I saw her, and my heart beat faster. The whole person couldn''t help but get hot."


    "It''s just coquetting..." Wan Xingke laughed.


    "Don''t make any noise." Wang Hongfei gave Wan Xingke a white look and said, "Wan Xingke, I feel that my symptoms are like what kind of illness I have, or a serious illness!"


    "Yes." Wan Xingke touched his nose and raised his face. "I think so too. You are ill."


    "Yes!" Wang Hongfei sipped his mouth: "what do you think I should do?"


    "What can I do?" Wan Xingke said, "give up treatment." A few steps forward, Wan Xingke reached out and patted Wang Hongfei on the shoulder and said, "I wish the disease could defeat you as soon as possible. I''ll go first! "


    " no! " Wang Hongfei hurriedly stopped Wan Xingke: "I am serious.""Do you think it''s your business to be serious? What does it have to do with me?" Wan Xingke looked at Wang Hongfei and said, "it''s going to rain. I''m going back to the classroom. If you like the rain, you can stay on the roof. I''m going."


    "No!" Wang Hongfei said, "you are my deskmate. Now that I have told you my secret, can''t you help me?"? Do you want to be so ruthless? "


    "Merciless?" Wan Xingke repeated Wang Hongfei''s words: "help you? How can I help you? "


    "Here..." Wang Hongfei himself can''t say anything.


    "I''ll tell you that." Wan Xingke looked at Wang Hongfei and said, "it''s not wrong for you to have a young spring heart sprouting, but ah, you should also distinguish the object. This phoenix is not a good fault."


    "You..." Wang Hongfei frowned.


    "If you want to be attracted to a person, you have to see whether the person is worth your attention or not, and whether it is worth your thinking for a long time, even if you don''t listen to the class, right?" Wan Xingke sighed and said, "I''ll say that when I say that, I''ll stop at that point."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei didn''t know why Wan Xingke said that. For a while, he was a little confused.


    "Tell you the simplest way, see how she treats ilanyou and ilanyou''s attitude towards her, and you will know whether this person is worth your liking." Wan Xingke said with her arms around her chest, "anyway, you are not as clever as Ilan you. It''s better to see what happened to her."


    "Well..." Wang Hongfei is still a little hesitant, smiling so pure girl, what else do you need him to observe?


    Smile so pure, so warm people, people can''t help but want to close, how can such a girl be bad?


    "Ah It''s hopeless for a straight man to appreciate beauty. " Wan Xingke shook her head helplessly.

 Chapter 1069

    "I''m back." Wan Xingke looked at the increasingly overcast sky and said, "you stay."


    As soon as wanxingke''s voice fell, there was a heavy thunder in the sky, and the golden lightning tore the haze of the sky.


    "Hiss..." Wang Hongfei was shocked by the thunder: "wait, wait, go back together."


    "It''s useless." Wan Xingke glanced up and down at Wang Hongfei, turned away his mouth and opened the iron door. They had just walked back to the teaching building one before and one after another, and there was a thunderstorm immediately.


    From the glass window, you can see the traces of rain washing the windows.


    "I don''t know how long the rain will last." Wan Xingke looked out of the window and murmured.


    "I don''t think we can stop before noon." Wang Hongfei answered.


    "Come on, back to the classroom." Wanxingke takes back her eyes.


    As soon as they returned to the classroom, the bell rang.


    Sitting in his seat, Wang Hongfei whispered, "remember to keep it secret for me!"


    "Look at your performance." Wanxingke had a bad smile.


    "You!" Wang Hongfei''s face changed. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw the teacher come in, and he immediately stopped talking. His anger was choked until noon.


    At the end of the morning course, it rained a lot less. You can go out for lunch with an umbrella.


    People with umbrellas go out laughing, and those who don''t have umbrellas go out laughing and rub them against the umbrellas. All of them have great enthusiasm for lunch.


    "The heavy rain is really frightening today." "There is a lot of mud," Zhang said


    "Be careful when you walk." Elanyou reminds me.


    "You you, let''s go quickly. I''m hungry." "What rain is it? It''s starving," complained Xiang jiu''er


    "It''s nothing to do with rain..." Yilanyou is a little speechless: "when you get to the point, you will be hungry. This rain is also a grievance."


    "Haha." Xiangjiu''er said with a dry smile, "let''s take it as a rainy day. Ha ha. "


    "Master, it''s not easy for people to walk here. Otherwise, Wang Hongfei and I still have Zhuofan. Let''s go and order first." Han suggested.


    "Good." "I''ll have beef noodle soup on the third floor," elanyou said When it''s cold in rainy days, it''s suitable for noodle soup: "add a poached egg."


    "I''m just like you." Zhang Ya said.


    "Me too." Said Tu Xiaofei.


    "I want a large portion of wonton noodles from that family." "Add more coriander," said Xiang jiu''er


    "I''m just like jiuer." Wan Xingke said, "my brother and my sister-in-law order the same."


    "Good." Han Jinxiang nodded his head, and went ahead with Wang Hongfei and Zhuofan.


    As soon as these people left, she continued to walk slowly to the canteen.


    "You say, this phoenix is leisurely..." Tu Xiaofei opened up and said, "why do I think she''s a little weird?"


    "I think so." "To nine son sipped a mouth to say:" seem to see last time natural much Look at Yi Lanyou from Xiang jiu''er: "you you, how do I think she came to you?"


    "You two have some brains." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "this Phoenix came to you leisurely that day."


    "Don''t worry about her. There are many people running to me, not one more than her, not one less." Ilan you shrugged his shoulders.


    "That''s interesting." Wan Xingke smiled and said, "someone in our class is going to run to Feng leisurely."


    "Who is it?" Zhang Ya is curious.


    "The Phoenix is long and beautiful, and my fair lady and gentleman are fond of love." Wan Xingke shook her head and said, "it''s normal."


    "Wang Hongfei?" Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "You guessed it, but it''s none of my business." Wanxingke gently touched his lips and said, "he wants me to keep it a secret."


    "Ha ha, it''s not a shame." Ilanyou smiled.


    "I don''t know whether it''s humiliating to lose it or not, but if it''s something else that I want, and there''s such a fool coming to the door, I''m sure I won''t let him go." Wan Xingke smiled and glanced at Ilan you.


    It can also be regarded as a wake-up call for Ilan you. The most fear of wandering the Jianghu is that the trusted person stabs you in the back.


    "Wang Hongfei is not stupid." Zhang Ya shook his head and smiled and said, "it''s not easy to use."


    "I don''t see it." Wan Xingke recalled the scene before, Wang Hongfei''s leisurely look at Feng. If the household registration is not moral and ethical, the goods can jump on it directly.


    "Stop talking about it." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I and jiu''er are going to accompany Xiaofei to Han Jinxiang''s house tonight. Let''s move the meeting scheduled for tonight to tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?" Zhang Ya nodded: "I see."


    "You you..." Tu Xiaofei is also a little embarrassed: "thank you." In fact, ilanyou could not have gone with her.


    But she knew that ilanyou was worried that Cheng Xushu''s mother and daughter would be bullied, and to be honest, Tu Xiaofei herself was also a counselor. If she was allowed to go, she would not dare."Nothing." Ilan you smiled. A group of people bustled into the canteen and put away their umbrellas.


    The marble steps at the entrance of the canteen were drenched by the rain. Many people nearly fell down when they passed by. Several people carefully supported each other.


    "I''m starving." Xiang jiu''er was hungry as soon as he smelled the delicious food in the canteen. Several people joked and went up the stairs to the third floor.


    Find Han Jinxiang and others and sit down, Wang Hongfei will spoon and chopsticks to everyone.


    "Thank you." He took the chopsticks and spoons from Wang Hongfei and thanked him.


    "Nothing." Wang Hongfei smiled a few times.


    "Here comes the noodles." Han Jinxiang drags the tray and carries their ordered food to the table: "be careful of scalding."


    When the things were ready, they sat down around the table.


    This rain is not small, the air is wet and cold, some soup water, drink into the stomach also warm body.


    "Wang Hongfei." Xiang jiuer took a sip of hot soup and suddenly looked up at Wang Hongfei. "Ask you something."


    "Ask." Wang Hongfei sipped the soup. He ordered the set meal. The boss thought it was a bit cold today. He gave a bowl of laver soup, which was very good.


    "I heard you like Phoenix leisurely." Asked jiu''er.


    "Poof..." Wang Hongfei didn''t swallow this Porphyra soup, but he sprayed it all on the corridor.


    His face suddenly turned red, and Wang Hongfei immediately stared at wanxingke: "wanxingke, you have a big mouth!"


    "Who has a big mouth? You guessed what to do with me." Wan Xingke took a white look at Wang Hongfei and said, "if you don''t want to let people know, you can''t control your eyes. In the third and fourth classes, you have looked at her for more than 50 times, and the blind can''t see it."

 Chapter 1070

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei''s ears turned red.


    "Really?" Han Jinxiang''s seat is in front of Wang Hongfei''s slant. I didn''t notice that there was such a play behind him.


    "What? No way! " Wang Hongfei is not ready to deny the refutation: "you are allowed to be in pairs, and I am not allowed to have a sweetheart."


    "Tut tut tut." Wan Xingke whines her tongue: "look! Be angry with shame! "


    "Wanxingke!" Wang Hongfei was angry at wanxingke''s words and said that she was not, not to say that she was not, and was very unyielding.


    "You can speak a little louder so that all the people in the canteen can hear you." Wan Xingke dug his ears and said, "let your sweetheart hear you at last, right?"


    "You!" Wang Hongfei wants to break his tongue again. He accidentally bites his tongue and takes a breath of cold air.


    "Forget it, don''t tease him." Ilan you smiled and asked Wan Xingke to stop.


    "Who teased him? He didn''t look very handsome." Wan Xingke shrugged her shoulders and began to eat her own meal.


    "You fart! Laozi is a class grass in middle school! " Wang Hongfei went back, this is not a small voice.


    The surrounding environment, which used to be noisy, suddenly quieted down.


    Wang Hongfei realized what he had said when his mind was hot, and the red on his face had spread to his neck.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A table of people also quite surprised to see Wang Hongfei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei thought of a word at this time. What''s its name?


    Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet


    "That wangbangcao." Wan Xingke raised her mouth and said, "you look left and right. Who else can you win except for your beauty?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei is even more embarrassed.


    Zhuofan is also stunned when he is suddenly named, and then a smile is not very natural. In fact, Wan Xingke doesn''t say that he also knows his beauty value It''s not that high.


    "Zhuofan, I don''t mean anything else." Wan Xingke smiled at Zhuofan and then turned to Wang Hongfei again: "just to remind someone to see the reality."


    "You..." Wang Hongfei really wanted to squeeze Wan Xingke''s cheek and tear her mouth.


    "Come on, eat." Zhang Ya immediately jumped out to mediate and said, "don''t mention this."


    "Hum." Wan Xingke gave a light hum.


    "Don''t hum, you''ve said a little too much." Tu Xiaofei took a meatball and put it on WAN Xingke''s plate.


    "Ever?" Wanxingke doesn''t think so. Her temper is much more restrained now. If she put it in the past, does she need to move her mouth? The knife flew by in the morning.


    What''s more, that Phoenix puts out the light that is not fuel-efficient. Now, let Wang Hongfei understand the reality. What has he really done in the future? This kid will never regret it for his whole life?


    Then she might as well beat him with words now. Don''t be silly.


    "It''s nothing that Wang Hongfei likes Feng leisurely." Yilanyou chuckled and looked at Wang Hongfei: "but Wang Hongfei, let me remind you first, like to return, the real action is OK."


    "Why do you say that?" Wang Hongfei didn''t understand. Wan Xingke also told him not to move his mind. Yilanyou also said, "is there any problem with the Phoenix leisurely?"


    "No." Yilanyou shook his head and said, "it''s so different. What''s the name of fengyouran?"


    "Phoenix." Wang Hongfei thought that ilanyou had asked a silly question.


    "Yes, her surname is Feng." Yilanyou reaches out his fingertips and taps at the table.


    "Yes?" Wang Hongfei didn''t understand for a moment, but for the meaningful eyes of yilanyou, he immediately responded in the next second. He was surprised and said, "you mean, she''s a Phoenix..."


    "Shhh..." Yilanyou compared a silent action, and then looked at Wang Hongfei: "you came back with Wan Xingke in the second class, before you went out, you were talking about Feng leisurely."


    "Here..." Wang Hongfei looked at Wan Xingke and nodded, "yes, I told her to go out."


    "It''s fierce." Wan Xingke snorted and said, "come out with me!" in Wang Hongfei''s voice Then he turned a white eye and said, "to be honest, the last one who spoke to me in this tone, the grave is not only covered with grass, but also blooming, do you know?"


    "Just blow it!" Wang Hongfei glared at Wan Xingke. This girl is so unrivalled. I didn''t find her wan Xingke was vicious and dark at the same table for so long.


    "Hum." Wan Xingke said goodbye with a snort. Look, she said the truth and others didn''t believe her.


    "Anyway." Yilanyou picked up a chopstick of noodles and said, "how to choose this is your business, but you have to bear the consequences. This phoenix is leisurely..." Yilanyou paused a sentence with deep meaning: "it''s really not that you can have an idea, so you''d better recognize the reality."


    "Yes." Wan Xingke said: "don''t look at others in class. This is senior three. This person is ugly. You need to read more. That''s how he looks. You don''t have to upgrade the system.""You! Why is your mouth so bad! " Wang Hongfei said with a frown.


    "You''re lucky." Wan Xingke sneered, "I only have a bad mouth."


    "Never mind, but you! Eat! " Wang Hongfei hummed and began to eat his lunch.


    "Tut, I don''t know good people." Wanxingke''s eyes are different when she turns back. Wanxingke''s eyes are not open when she is very guilty, and then she starts to eat her own.


    "What are you looking at?" Zhang Ya looks at Wan Xinghao sitting opposite him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao shook his head gently, his mouth slightly raised, and began to eat his own. His sister was seldom so enthusiastic.


    "You you, I want to trade with you. I''ll trade three wontons for your beef." Said Xiang jiuer, looking at ilanyou''s bowl.


    "Good." Ilanyou gives Xiang jiuer a piece of beef in the bowl.


    "Haha, thank you." Xiang jiuer began to eat with a smile.


    "To say the rain is really endless today." Tu Xiaofei looked out of the dining room window and said, "look, it''s raining hard again."


    "I think it''s just a while. It''ll stop in a moment." Ilanyou looked out of the window and said, "I remember P.E. in the afternoon."


    "It looks like it''s going to be self-study." Zhang Ya said.


    "Not necessarily." "I think the class meeting is more likely," elanyou said


    "Bet one?" Zhang Ya looks at ilanyou and says with a smile, "how dare you bet on the dessert for school tomorrow night?"


    "Good." Yilanyou said with a smile, "bet with you."


    "I''m in seclusion."


    "I bet on Zhang Ya."


    "Then I''ll join the party."


    "Ha ha..."

 Chapter 1071

    I''m in seclusion. ]I bet Zhang Ya. ]


    let me join the party. ]


    ha ha ]


    a girl is sitting in front of the window, holding a cup of hot coffee in her hand, listening to the sound from the headphones. The girl''s mouth is gently raised and her eyes are looking at the rain.


    This must be a picture.


    "Leisurely? Didn''t you go to dinner? " A girl came in from the outside of the classroom and saw the picture and asked curiously.


    "No." Feng leisurely looks at the girl and chuckles, "I''m out of food today."


    "Oh." The girl nodded and sat down beside Feng leisurely and said, "if you are hungry, please tell me. I have another chocolate here."


    "Thank you." Feng leisurely takes off the earphone with a smile.


    "Listen to the music." The girl smiled and asked, "what do you listen to?"


    "Nothing, Bible." Feng leisurely winds the earphone cable with a winder.


    "Oh." The girl nodded.


    "By the way." Feng leisurely seemed to think of something and asked, "Zhou Ling, I want to ask, is there only one monitor in our class?"


    "No, you you are the monitor, Wang Hongfei is the Deputy monitor." Zhou Ling replied, "I heard that they are the chief and Deputy monitor in the first year of senior high school. Until now, they have cooperated very well."


    "Wang Hongfei?" "Where are you sitting?" Feng asked, murmuring the name


    "Here it is." Zhou Ling pointed and said, "I''m with wanxingke. By the way, wanxingke and wanxinghao are brothers and sisters. Wanxinghao is Zhang Ya''s deskmate."


    "The small group in this class is quite obvious." Feng leisurely said something.


    "Well, I''m not sure." Zhou Ling did not hear Feng leisurely meaning smile and said: "they go to school together to start a business is also very good."


    With that, Zhou Ling turned out an exercise book and said, "I''ll do the exercises first. There''s a test at the end of the week."


    "Well, don''t bother you." Feng chuckles.


    "Well, it''s OK." Zhou Ling smiled and started to write.


    Feng leisurely looks out of the window again. The rain is still pouring out of the window. It''s like washing the dirty world endlessly. God has mercy on the world. Even though the world is dirty and muddy, he never gives up. Instead, the rain comes.


    Feng leisurely fingertips across the clothes, gently depicting the edge of the cross hanging under the collar.


    After dinner, ilanyou and others returned to the classroom.


    "Wow, the rain is annoying. My shoes are wet." Said to jiuer with a toot.


    "You are satisfied. Look at Wang Hongfei and Han Jinxiang. They are all wet." Tu Xiaofei said with a smile.


    "How''s your arm? It didn''t touch the water, did it?" Zhang Ya asked Wan Xinghao with concern.


    Wan Xinghao shook his head, reached out and gently stroked the raindrops on Zhang Ya''s hair.


    "You''re tired of being crooked." Xiang jiuer''s face was speechless.


    "Sweet hair." Tu Xiaofei also shook her head.


    "Here." Han Jinxiang put a clean handkerchief on Tu Xiaofei''s head: "wipe the water, don''t catch cold."


    "Well, you can wipe it, too." Tu said softly.


    "It''s good to say that other people''s sweet hair..." This time it''s Zhang Ya''s turn to choke.


    "You!" Tu Xiaofei''s face is red and he wants to comment on yilanyou: "Youyou, look..." Before he had finished saying this, he found that ilanyou was looking at them with her mother''s loving eyes and smiling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya and Tu Xiaofei look at each other and sigh. It seems that it''s not suitable for ilanyou to comment for the time being.


    On the first day of school, the task of the course was not heavy and the time passed quickly. Since the last PE class stopped because of the rain, yilanyou and zhangya lost both.


    "School is over." Yilanyou said, "please pay attention to your safety."


    "I see!" Everyone said goodbye to each other: "see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow." After saying goodbye, several people went out of the school. The bus to Han Jinxiang''s house was hailed in advance by ilanyou, who had been waiting at the school gate for a long time.


    As soon as the door is closed, ilanyou can see Cheng Xushu coming out of the school and Zhou Junkun, the eldest son of the Zhou family. Elan you''s mouth is slightly raised, and she knows that Cheng Xushu is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    At this time, I was muttering to Zhou Junkun about something. Zhou Junkun was also filled with righteous indignation, as if he wanted to revenge for Cheng Xushu.


    "Say hello." Xiangjiu''er said that he would lean over Ilan you who was sitting by the window and press the key to open the window.


    "That''s not good. It''s too ostentatious." Yilanyou smiled: "besides, you don''t see how pathetic Cheng Xushu''s clothes are, and Zhou Junkun''s posture. I''m afraid that he took off his shoes and directly threw them into the car."


    "That''s right, too." "To nine son nodded:" that you close again


    "Yes." Ilanyou glanced at the two men, but saw that they were also looking at her.There was a smile on my face. I didn''t stop the action on my hand. I closed the window directly.


    "Brother Kun! You see how arrogant she is! " Cheng Xushu''s stomach ached when she saw this scene: "deliberately opening the window to let us see her, it seems that she closed the window again as if showing off. How could she be so cheap!"


    "It''s disgusting!" Zhou Junkun also frowned. This Ilan you is too much.


    "How angry!" Cheng Xushu said wrongly, "brother Kun, they bully me one by one!"


    "It''s OK. I''ll ask the driver to take you there in a moment. When I get to Han''s house, my aunt won''t let you be bullied there."


    "What about Kunge?" Cheng Xushu looked at Zhou Junkun and said, "don''t you stay with me at the Han family?"


    "No." Zhou Junkun said, "I have something else tonight."


    "Yes." Cheng Xushu nodded: "you are a person who is doing great things. I''m really moved that you have to send me there when you are so busy."


    "Silly girl, who let you be my cousin?" Zhou Junkun smiles and reaches for Cheng Xushu''s nose. His self-esteem is greatly satisfied by Cheng Xushu''s adoring coquetry.


    Yilanyou and others saw a black private car outside the courtyard just after they arrived at Han''s house. They didn''t need to guess that it was Cheng''s car.


    "Let''s go." Han Jinxiang greets the three men to open the door, and as soon as they enter, they hear laughter coming from the living room.


    "I can''t finish thinking about the days before." Cheng said with a smile.


    "That''s true." Han Mu chuckled and said, "time flies. This child is taller than us one by one."


    "Not really." Cheng''s mother''s fingertips caressed the edge of the cup and said, "I have no hope in my life. I hope Xiaoshu can live in peace and stability."


    "Don''t think about the unhappy things." "It''s all in the past," the mother comforted


    Nineteen years ago, there were few people who knew about Cheng''s nightmare. Han''s mother happened to be one of them.

 Chapter 1072

    "Yes." Han Mu chuckled and said, "it''s all over. Now I want to live for Xiaoshu. I hope she''s better and better."


    "Xiaoshu is a beautiful child, very similar to you when you were young." Han said.


    "Ah, what''s the use of being beautiful? I spoiled this child. He is fond of playing coquettish and pettiness." Cheng mother put her hand and said.


    "What''s wrong with love''s pettiness?" Han Mu said, "I can''t change this problem now for girls who don''t. It depends on what kind of man I find."


    "Yes, if this young lady can find someone as reliable as your old Han, I will be relieved." Cheng said with a smile.


    "Ah, you don''t see the shortcomings of our old Han family." Han said with a smile.


    "How nice old Han is to you." "By the way, I think Jin Xiang''s character is similar to his father''s," Cheng said


    "OK, old Han is a workaholic, and Jin Xiang is a gamer." Han''s mother laughed and said, "it''s impossible to be with these two crazy people all day long."


    "Look at you. I don''t know where you are." Cheng''s mother said with a smile, "by the way, how about asking you something?"


    "Tell me." Han''s mother picked up the black tea cup by the table.


    "We''ve known each other for so many years. How about getting married?" Cheng''s mother said, "I see you like our little lady."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holding the hand of the teacup slightly, the wall of the teacup stops, and Han Mu doesn''t know how to close it for a while.


    She doesn''t know Cheng''s mind. She knows what Cheng''s idea is as soon as Cheng''s mother comes in. But after all, she''s such a good friend for so many years, and she doesn''t know what to say.


    Again. Cheng''s mother is suffering. It''s not easy for Cheng Xushu. She''s too embarrassed to say anything cruel.


    "How are you doing?" Cheng''s mother looks at Han''s mother. In fact, she doesn''t want to take the initiative. But for her daughter''s sake, she has also worked hard. As long as Han''s mother is a little relaxed, everything will be easy to say after that.


    "Not so much." Tu said suddenly.


    "Brocade fragrance?" Han''s mother looked at the door and put the teacup beside the table. Then she stood up and smiled with a sigh of relief and said, "are you back? Why don''t you squeak? "


    "Aren''t you chatting?" Han Jinxiang seems to be very satisfied with the words of Tu Xiaofei just now. Now his mouth is full of smiles.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence that you came back." Han''s mother said with a smile, "you are quiet. Nine children, you are here."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head: "good aunt."


    "Well, good." Han Mu nodded and smiled, then waved: "Xiaofei, come to my aunt."


    "Oh." Tu Xiaofei should a move to walk past.


    "How can I carry this bag? I''m tired." Han said, reaching out to take the bag off Tu Xiaofei''s back and put it aside. After taking Tu Xiaofei to a seat, Han mother held Tu Xiaofei''s hand and looked at Cheng mother with a light smile: "look, I''ve told you for a long time. I can''t make a joke at a young age. My future daughter-in-law won''t like it."


    "Ha ha." Cheng''s mother smiled a few times, knowing that Han''s mother was trying to reconcile the atmosphere. On the other hand, she was also showing her own attitude.


    She is very satisfied with Tu Xiaofei, so she has nothing to do with Cheng Xushu.


    Although Cheng''s mother understood the meaning, she had to pretend to be confused and say, "ha ha, that''s right." "Jin Xiang, didn''t Xiao Shu come back with you?" Cheng asked


    "I saw her go with Zhou Junkun." Han Jinxiang said truthfully, "it is estimated that Zhou Junkun sent her here."


    "No, it''s not." Cheng''s mother''s eyelids jumped. Zhou Junkun was not very clever. She really didn''t want Cheng Xushu to go too close to him.


    "Who knows, we just can''t get on." "It''s normal for Zhou Junkun to send her here. It''s not easy to take a taxi at the school gate," Han said


    "Oh." Cheng''s mother answered, nothing on her face but a few minutes of effort with the knuckles of the teacup.


    It seems that she needs to remind Cheng Xushu once more. When she can''t sit down, she should drag Han Jinxiang to take a taxi. How can she find Zhou Junkun?


    Ah


    "It seems that Xiaoshu is about to arrive, so I''ll let the kitchen prepare first." Han said.


    "Yes." Cheng mother nodded her head.


    "Put down your schoolbag, too. Don''t carry it. It''s very heavy." Han Mu smiled and went to the kitchen.


    Now the servant in charge of cooking hasn''t finished work. After hearing Han''s mother''s explanation, he quickly replied, "I know your wife."


    "By the way, add some ginseng and wolfberry to the stewed pig''s hoof. Xiaofei''s legs are not so good. It''s good to give her some tonic. The stew is a little soft and rotten." Han said.


    "Yes." The servant nodded in response.


    "The taste is also relatively light. Don''t do it for those who don''t heal well." After Han''s mother told her to leave the kitchen and return to the living room, yilanyou and others also sat down.Han Jinxiang takes some snacks and hands them to Xiang jiuer. Xiang jiuer is not polite. He opens the package and starts to eat.


    "Eat less puffed food." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Xiang jiuer replied and continued to eat.


    "Dinner will be ready in a moment." Han''s mother smiled and sat on the sofa and said, "old Han may work overtime today. We don''t have to wait for him. Just eat our own." Said Han Mu to look at Yi Lan You: "you want to eat what also say to aunt."


    "Well, thank you, aunt." Elam said a thank you.


    "Now that I''m promoted to senior three, I''m busy with my studies. Is chairman Yi still busy?" Cheng''s mother looks at yilanyou in a gentle voice, but her eyes don''t look like that.


    I''m so busy and don''t forget to do something bad to her. Why is this ilanyou so annoying.


    "All right." Yilanyou deliberately ignored the hostility of Han''s mother and said with a smile, "it''s all mixed food."


    "Ha ha, chairman Yi is modest." Cheng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Ilan you also smiled.


    At this time, the doorbell rings, Han Jinxiang opens the door and sees Cheng Xushu.


    "Brocade fragrance." Cheng Xushu smiled and walked into the living room: "Auntie, this is the fruit I bought."


    "Here we are. What kind of fruit do you want?" Han Mu smiled and said.


    "I''m sorry to come to my aunt''s house empty handed." Cheng Xushu deliberately looked at yilanyou and others and said, "Lanyou and others have brought something. If I don''t take it, I''m sorry. If I don''t have a tutor, my mother will scold me. I''m afraid."


    Yilanyou''s mouth was raised for a while, and Cheng Xushu started to poke at her as soon as she arrived. It seems that she was really angry with them.

 Chapter 1073

    "By the way." Cheng Xushu askew her head and asked, "Lan you, what are you carrying? If it''s too bad, I''ll go shopping. "


    "Compared with what we brought, you are too far away." Yilanyou said with a chuckle.


    "Is it?" There is a flash of contempt in Cheng Xushu''s eyes. Yilanyou is really lying and doesn''t make a draft. Their car follows yilanyou. It''s not far away. She saw these empty doors with her own eyes, so she went shopping again.


    For the sake of beating yilanyou''s face well, this bitch is usually so tall and angry. Let''s see how she despises them: "Lanyou, I''m curious about what you said, what do you bring?"


    "Here." Yilanyou reached out and patted Tu Xiaofei on the shoulder: "we have brought Han''s daughter-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xushu is stunned, his face is a little ugly, and this kind of operation?


    "Ha ha." Han''s mother laughs. Ilanyou is so smart.


    "Auntie, are you satisfied with the gift we brought?" Asked Xiang jiuer, with a grin, with residue on his mouth.


    "Satisfied, very satisfied." Han mother patted Tu Xiaofei''s little butcher and said.


    "Here It doesn''t count. " Where is Cheng Xushu willing to be so successful by ilanyou: "Xiaofei is a person, how can she be a gift?"


    "Why not?" "As long as the people you receive like it, it''s a gift," ilanyou asked


    "But..." Cheng Xushu also wants to say what is interrupted by Xiang jiu''er chewing snacks at the same time.


    "It''s the same age now. I only know how to deliver fruit. It''s nothing new. It''s not to visit patients in the hospital. What kind of fruit to deliver." Said Xiang jiuer disdainfully.


    "Jiu''er, you can''t be rude like this." "It''s a very uneducated behavior to pick on others," elanyou said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Elan you said this, Cheng Xushu and Cheng''s mother''s face changed.


    "I''m not to blame, she said first." Said Cheng Xushu with a white look to jiu''er.


    "Cultivation is a state of moral cultivation in the way of behavior, which is naturally revealed from the speech of behavior. If you talk about it in the mouth, you can listen to it. What''s the strength?" Ilanyou hooked up the corner of his mouth, and the skill of swearing without dirty words became more and more skilled.


    Cheng Xushu''s face has been green and white for a while.


    Cheng''s mother can only smile and say: "Xiaoshu, they all know that you like your uncle and aunt''s thoughts, darling. Come here, mom. "


    "Oh." Cheng Xushu walks to Cheng Mu.


    "Yes." Han''s mother at this time also gave a step: "Xiaoshu is a good child."


    "Yes." Cheng Xushu nodded her head, showing a somewhat shy smile, and turning her eyes gave Xiang jiu''er a killing look.


    This Xiang jiu''er has almost touched her bottom line. If this Xiang jiu''er dare to fight against her again, she must kill this bitch to vent her hatred!


    Yilanyou, a bitch, is surrounded by a group of shameless dogs.


    What a group of birds of a feather!


    "Auntie, I''m a little late. Don''t blame me." Cheng Xushu looks at Han''s mother. She didn''t say that Yi Lanyou and Xiang jiuer had lost their impression. At this time, she has to find them well.


    "It''s not your fault." "It''s not that close to No. 1 middle school here," said Han. "It''s normal to jam a car on the road."


    "That''s good." "I wanted to come back with Jinxiang, but Xiaofei said they couldn''t get off the bus. I had to take a taxi myself. For a while, I couldn''t find a taxi. I went a long way alone. "


    Yilanyou slightly droops her eyes, and Han''s mother''s face changes. Han Jinxiang frowns a little, but Xiang jiuer is still eating.


    At that time, Cheng''s mother''s face was a little embarrassed. She held Cheng''s hand and pinched it slightly, indicating that she would stop talking.


    They have said before that Cheng Xushu is with Zhou Junkun. If Zhou Junkun doesn''t send her, she won''t go far alone


    The lie is a little too much.


    "Yes?" Cheng Xushu doesn''t understand Cheng Mu. Look at Cheng Mu. What''s wrong? Isn''t that right?


    Then the servant came out of the kitchen and said, "madam, you can have dinner."


    "Yes." Han''s mother stood up and said with a smile, "let''s go to the table."


    "Yes." Ilan you also pulled to nine son to answer, to nine son reluctant to put down the snack bag: "I want to wash my hands."


    "There are wipes here." Han said.


    "No, this one..." Xiang jiu''er moves his ten fingers, which are all the residual foam of snacks. It seems that it can''t be solved by a wet towel.


    "Turn left here." Han Mu smiled and pointed out the direction to Xiang jiu''er."Thank you." Go to the direction of the restroom with a reply.


    "Mom, I''ll wash my hands, too." Cheng Xushu''s eyes brightened and he followed.


    "Come on, let''s go to the restaurant." Han said.


    Seeing that Xiang jiu''er and Cheng Xushu are gone, Tu Xiaofei hesitates a little and whispers to Yi Lanyou, "you, can Cheng Xushu find jiu''er''s trouble?"


    "Will it?" Yi Lan you mouth Cape a Yang: "who seeks who trouble not necessarily."


    Then he sat down at the dining room table.


    Tu Xiaofei is a little worried. Can jiu''er do it? Don''t suffer losses


    Xiang jiuer is in the bathroom on the other side. As soon as he turns on the tap and reaches for it, the tap is turned off by the other hand.


    He frowned at jiu''er, reached out and turned on the tap again. Before he reached out, he was turned off again.


    Turn to jiuer and look at the people around: "are you sick, Cheng Xushu?"


    "Who is sick! I''m looking in the mirror! " Cheng Xushu said to jiu''er with a white eye: "what if your water gradually reaches my clothes? Do you know that my clothes are very expensive! "


    "Hoo..." Take a deep breath to jiuer, remember that ilanyou won''t let her get into trouble, and with patience, he asked, "when will you finish taking photos?"


    "It''s early." Cheng Xushu stood in front of the mirror and began to scratch her head: "women always look in the mirror very slowly."


    "Take a picture and get out of here!" Xiang jiuer felt that his patience would be polished.


    "What''s the hurry! I''m afraid you can go to another bathroom to wash it. " Cheng Xushu said at a glance to jiu''er.


    Xiang jiu''er decides to ignore Cheng Xushu and turn on the tap again. As soon as he reaches out, the tap is turned off by the other hand: "you can''t understand people''s words! My clothes are very expensive! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To nine son''s hands in the body side pinched the fist, that words how to say?


    One can bear it no more, no more!

 Chapter 1074

    "What kind of eyes are you looking at?" Cheng Xushu looks at Xiang jiu''er''s eyes and takes a step backward.


    "Your clothes are expensive, aren''t they?" "It''s very expensive, isn''t it?" he snorted to jiuer


    "What do you want?" Cheng Xushu has a bad feeling.


    "Hum." Xiang jiu''er groaned coldly and grabbed Cheng Xushu''s hands full of snack residue.


    "You!" As soon as Cheng Xushu was about to scream, her mouth was blocked by Xiang jiuer''s hand.


    "How dare you shout!" "You''d better call all the people over to let them see how your educated young lady spills," he said with a snort! Don''t forget, I want to wash your hands and you''re the one to make trouble! "


    "Woo Wuwu...... " Cheng Xushu''s mouth was blocked, and she could only falter in protest.


    "How can I not accept it?" Looking at Cheng Xushu, Xiang jiu''er said, "what else do you want to say? As for your excuse that you are afraid of dirty clothes, it''s OK to sprinkle. If you call all the Han family, see if your excuse can stand still! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xushu listened to Xiang jiuer''s words and was honest at once.


    "Well, if you are a fool, don''t think everyone is a fool like you." She let go of jiuer''s mouth and let go of her hand. She didn''t dare to shout for Cheng Xushu.


    "What are you!" Cheng Xushu grinds at Xiang jiu''er''s face and gets more angry. She raises her hand and hits Xiang jiu''er in the face.


    I can''t shout. It''s reasonable for her to dirty her clothes to jiuer. She should teach this bitch a lesson.


    Xiang jiu''er''s Kung Fu is not as good as his elder martial brother''s, but Cheng Xushu, a big chested and brainless lady, wants to compete with her. She''s looking for death.


    To nine son left a Dodge, again slanted a head.


    Cheng Xushu''s slap directly waved an empty space. Originally, he used his best effort to hit it. Now he was dodged by Xiang jiuer. Cheng Xushu''s hand hit the wall directly.


    "Hum." Xiang jiu''er turns on the faucet to the maximum flow at this time, and covers half of it with his hands. The turbulent water is blocked by Xiang jiu''er, and all of it bursts on Cheng Xushu.


    "Ah!" Cheng Xushu shrieked and wanted to step back. The heel of the shoe stepped on the water on the ground, and the foot slipped, and Cheng Xushu fell on the ground heavily.


    "Hiss..." Xiang jiu''er just heard the sound of Cheng Xushu''s back head falling on the marble floor and knew how painful it was.


    The water flows to jiuer to wash his hands quickly.


    At this time, Cheng Xushu seemed to be relieved from the fright. He screamed. He sat up on the ground and touched his head. Cheng Xushu looked silly: "blood! Blood! "


    Xiang jiu''er then finds that Cheng Xushu''s hands are full of blood: "tut Tut, it''s dirty."


    "Xiang jiuer! You! You! " Cheng Xushu was trembling.


    "Xiaoshu! What''s the matter? " As soon as Cheng''s mother heard Cheng''s scream, she hurried over. Seeing the blood on Cheng''s hand, Cheng''s mother suddenly frightened her face: "Xiaoshu!"


    "Mom..." As soon as Cheng Xushu saw Cheng''s mother, she felt aggrieved and burst into tears. The delicate eye makeup she had painted was also pasted into panda''s eyes. Then she rubbed it with her bloody hand. Cheng Xushu looked very embarrassed.


    "Here..." Han''s mother came here and was shocked: "what''s the matter?"


    "She slipped on the water." Spread out to jiuer.


    "It''s her! It''s her! " Cheng Xushu pointed to Xiang jiuer and cried miserably.


    "Xiaoshu, don''t cry. Mom will take you to the hospital." "Don''t worry, mom won''t let people bully you in vain," Cheng said with a gloomy face Said also maliciously glanced toward nine son.


    Xiang jiu''er turned a white eye and had such an unreasonable mother. No wonder Cheng Xushu was so lawless.


    "I''ve called an ambulance." Han Jinxiang said holding the mobile phone.


    "No need." Cheng''s mother said, "let''s visit again some other day."


    Yi Lanyou stands on one side and looks at Cheng Mu and Cheng Xushu. Cheng Xushu can walk out alive. It seems that Xiang jiu''er hasn''t touched her.


    "Youyou, I know what you mean before." Tu Xiaofei said thoughtfully, "Xiang jiu''er is not the loser. Look at the blood of Cheng Xushu."


    "Yes." Elanyou returns to the dining table and sits down. Xiang jiuer controls that she has no killer. It''s also that the girl obeys the orders once and rewards her with a night''s night.


    As soon as Cheng mother and Cheng Xushu left, Han mother and others returned to the table again.


    A good dinner met this thing, and saw the bloody, Korean mother''s appetite obviously disappeared a lot.


    "Jiu''er, you are a little fierce." Tu Xiaofei said as if chatting with vegetables.


    "I didn''t touch her." "Xiang jiu''er said," it was she who wanted to slap me in the face. I dodged. She hit her hand and stepped back on the water on the bathroom floor. Then she fell down. "


    "That''s what she did." Han Jinxiang shrugged, such a person is not worth pitying."At best..." Xiang jiu''er recalled carefully: "I scrapped her dress."


    "You you said you won''t suffer. I don''t believe it. It seems so." Tu Xiaofei said with a smile.


    "That is." He proudly raised his head to jiuer.


    "Ah." Han''s mother put her chopsticks by the table and looked worried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at TU Xiaofei and ilanyou, I took a sip of my mouth and looked at Han Mu: "Auntie, did I give you any trouble..." After all, it''s in the Han family.


    It was at the Han family that she didn''t start with Cheng Xushu.


    "No." Han mother shook her head: "just..." She was a little worried. From the beginning, Cheng''s mother was a character that would be rewarded. This time, Cheng Xushu, who was most concerned about her, was injured. I don''t know what kind of moth would appear.


    "My aunt is worried about your revenge." Yilanyou took a sip of the soup and said, "this soup is really fresh."


    "Auntie, if that''s the case, you don''t have to worry. There are not many people in the world who can make it difficult for me."


    "But the strength of Zhou family and Cheng family..." Han mother frowned slightly.


    "Auntie, you don''t have to worry about jiu''er. No one can help Zhou family or Cheng family." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han''s mother was worried. Now I see yilanyou''s indifferent appearance, but I''m inexplicably relieved.


    This ilanyou is not an ordinary person. She said Xiang jiu''er is OK. That is OK.


    After all, it''s not ordinary people who can be with Ilan you.


    Thinking of this, Han''s mother put her heart down. It''s just this


    I''m afraid that Cheng''s mother must revenge and go back. And the Zhou family


    Ah

 Chapter 1075

    "Mom, I hurt." Cheng Xushu''s face was white, and she was about to faint.


    "It''s OK, Xiaoshu. I''ll be in the hospital soon, darling." Cheng''s mother''s heart is shaking with pain. This is her only daughter.


    She can''t beat or scold at ordinary times. How can that damned girl come down with such a cruel hand!


    "Mom, it''s Xiang jiu''er, it''s her!" Cheng said, biting her teeth.


    "Well, mom knows. Don''t worry. Mom will take revenge for you." Cheng Mu''s eyes are bright.


    "And that ilanyou, she must have directed! Mom, they are jealous of me. They are afraid that I will steal Han Jinxiang! They''re the ones who deliberately hurt me! " Cheng Xushu''s eyes were red, and she hated and wronged.


    "Xiaoshu, don''t worry, your mother will not let go of anyone who offends you." Cheng''s mother holds Cheng''s hand and solemnly says, "they will pay ten times and a hundred times as much!"


    "Yes." Cheng Xushu was satisfied with this: "Mom, I hurt."


    "Mom knows. If you can bear it any longer, you can go to the hospital." Cheng''s mother comforted her.


    "Mom, let brother Kun avenge me!" Cheng Xushu said.


    "Who?" Cheng''s mother was stunned, and a worried look flashed across her eyebrows: "Zhou Junkun?"


    "Yes!" Cheng Xushu replied, "he''s my cousin. He doesn''t care about me!"


    "Xiaoshu, you..." Cheng''s mother wanted to say something else, but she didn''t think it was a good time to say it. She swallowed all the words she had to say and whispered, "don''t be afraid, Xiaoshu, mom will give you an explanation."


    "Yes." Cheng Xushu nodded her head, only feeling that her head was really painful.


    It''s really painful every second. I''m looking forward to being faster and faster


    Cheng''s mother looks out of the window with deep and complicated eyes.


    Zhou Junkun It''s not a fuel-efficient lamp


    At the same time, in a small bar in Z City, Zhou Junkun is sitting on the edge and watching the vulgar performance on the stage. His eyebrows are full of disdain.


    Generally, bars start to open at 8 or 9 o''clock, but these small bars start to open after 6 o''clock. The business hours are 10 hours until 4 o''clock the next morning.


    The cheap labor force brings in ordinary goods.


    The bar is not very authentic. The surrounding high school students will come to play. There are also some migrant workers who come to relax after work.


    The air is full of cheap taste, and the scenery and lighting without artistic sense make Zhou Junkun, who is used to going to high-end places, feel uncomfortable.


    When he gets home in the evening, he must take a good hot bath.


    It''s really tough.


    Dirty.


    "Beer?" A wine girl came to Zhou Junkun and asked.


    Zhou Junkun looked up at her, and found that he was not looking for someone, so he snorted, "go away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little beer girl couldn''t help turning a white eye, turned around and walked away, muttering as she walked away: "there are a few stinking money. It''s a fart. It''s dressed like a dog, stupid B! "


    This noisy music covers the voice of the Beer girl, and Zhou Junkun just continues to sit there.


    After about ten minutes, another beer girl came here. She was wearing the same uniform as the previous girl. She should have yellow bra, low waist leather skirt. The leather skirt is very short. As long as she bends down, she can see it all.


    The girl''s hair is tied with a high ponytail and her face is painted with light makeup. She puts a bunch of beer on the table and asks, "do you want beer?"


    Zhou Junkun looks up at the girl''s face, hooks the corner of his mouth, and points his head: "yes."


    "How much?" Asked the girl.


    "I want as much as you have." Zhou Junkun sneered.


    The girl frowned slightly, and a look of impatience flashed in her eyes: "if you want beer, take money to buy wine, if you want to play, go out and turn left. You are not welcome here."


    "Hum." Zhou Junkun sneers and escapes a stack of red RMB from his coat pocket and puts it on the table: "these are not enough."


    The girl frowned slightly and looked at the money on the table. She saw that it could cost 10000 yuan: "these can kill you."


    "Ha ha." Zhou Junkun smiled: "I have all the money you want."


    "What do you want?" Asked the girl.


    "Do me a favor." Zhou Junkun said, "five hundred thousand, will you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cold not Ding hears this number, the girl is also one Leng: "what do you want to do!"


    "What can I do for you?" Zhou Junkun stood up and pointed at the money on the table and said, "this is a gift for meeting, just when I invite Miss Zhuang ya to have tea." Once again, he took out a business card from his pocket. Zhou Junkun put the card on the ten thousand yuan and said, "if Miss Zhuang Ya thinks about calling me."


    After that, Zhou Junkun turned around and walked out of the bar.


    Once out of the bar, Zhou Junkun thought the air in Z city was really fresh."Wow! Zhuangya! You sent it! So much money! " A little beer girl with two ponytails came up and said in surprise.


    Zhuang Ya frowned: "Lingling, I''ll go out for a while, and the boss will stop me for a while." Then he picked up the money and business card on the table and chased them out.


    "Received ~" Lingling is very talkative: "remember to invite me to have a snack!"


    "Good." Zhuang Ya walked out of the bar and saw Zhou Junkun''s back at a glance: "Hello! Hello! Who is that! Wait a minute! Hello! "


    Zhou Junkun hears Zhuang Ya''s voice, but he doesn''t stop at all. He gets on the side of the road and goes away.


    "Cough." Zhuangya didn''t catch up with others, but she ate the dust for a while.


    Zhuang Ya stood on the side of the road and looked at the money in her hand. Although she had no culture, she also knew that her hands were short and there would be no pie in the sky.


    This money, she can''t accept, say anything should be returned to that talent line.


    Run back to the bar again, get into the dressing room, Zhuang Ya takes out the mobile phone in the bag and dials through the mobile phone on the business card.


    After three rings, Zhou Junkun answered the phone: "Miss Zhuang ya, have you thought about it so soon?"


    "I don''t want your money. Come back and take it away." Said Zhuang ya.


    "That''s not good." Zhou Junkun smiled: "that money is for Miss Zhuang ya to drink tea. There is no reason to take back the sent things."


    "What do you have in mind?" Zhuang Ya asked.


    "Miss Zhuang ya, don''t worry. You won''t let you do anything harmful. Whether you promise or not, the money is yours. It''s just a gift. You don''t have to worry about it." Said Zhou Junkun.


    "Then you say, what do you want me to do." Zhuang Ya pinched the thick money in her hand and became greedy.

 Chapter 1076

    Five hundred thousand, plus ten thousand.


    Five hundred thousand, enough for her to stop wearing this kind of skirt that can''t cover her ass, or even enough for her to enter an adult university and go back to campus.


    After all, no matter his education background or identity, Yan Lecheng is far away.


    Zhuangya also hopes that she will get better and better and be worthy of him.


    Just


    Zhuang Ya''s mind reappears Yan Lecheng''s eyes at Zhang Ya, and her heart seems to have been pounded. It hurts badly.


    If it''s not really difficult, it''s OK for her to promise.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so anxious." Zhou Junkun smiled and said, "if Miss Zhuang Ya is really interested, I''d better tell me your bank account. I''ll give you 300000 deposit first, and then 200000 when it''s done."


    "You..." Zhuang Ya bit her lower lip: "what''s the matter first!"


    There is no such a good thing in the world. Even her life is not worth 500000 yuan. There are 300000 deposits What do you mean!


    "It''s not difficult. It''s not too early today." Zhou Junkun said, "I will ask Miss Zhuang ya to talk about it in detail some other day."


    "Good." Zhuang Ya said, "tomorrow, I have time tomorrow."


    "I have no time tomorrow." Zhou Junkun said: "when I have time, I will contact you naturally. Miss Zhuang Ya may as well send me your bank account editor''s SMS. When I meet you, it''s convenient for me to make a direct call."


    "OK..." Zhuang Ya answers and hangs up.


    As soon as the phone hung up, she fell into a state of unease.


    Is there such a good thing in the world?


    "Little ya? What''s the matter with you? " Lingling went into the dressing room and asked, "the boss is yelling. I said you shit."


    "Yes." Zhuang Ya replied, "thank you, Lingling."


    "It''s OK." Lingling shook her head and looked at Zhuangya. "Zhuangya, how do I think you are a little strange? Is it related to that ten thousand yuan?"


    "Yes." Zhuang Ya nodded and said, "just now that the man said let me help him, when it''s done..." Zhuangya said things simply, but changed 500000 to 300000.


    Human nature is unpredictable. If it''s 500000 yuan, Zhuang Ya is worried that it will cause trouble to her.


    "Three hundred thousand! So many! " Lingling said in a daze, "my mother, I''ve earned too much!"


    "But are these three hundred thousand so easy to take?" Zhuangya''s eyes are a little uneasy.


    "Yes, it''s normal for you to worry about it." Lingling clapped Zhuang Ya on the shoulder and said, "but it''s 300000 yuan. I don''t have so much money to sell us. I haven''t seen 300000 yuan in my life!" After a pause, Lingling looked up and down at Zhuangya and said, "that man is not going to take care of you..."


    "How could it be." Zhuang Ya smiled and said: "so many female college students, beautiful and educated, who will support me to sell beer?"


    "Yes." Lingling nodded and asked, "did he say what he wanted you to do?"


    "I don''t know." Zhuang Ya shook her head. "He said he would talk about it another day."


    "Then you send it to him first." Lingling said: "in a word, it''s a deposit. If you can''t pay it back, you''ll be fine if you don''t sign a contract."


    "But..." Zhuang Ya is a little worried.


    "I have to talk about it first anyway." Lingling advised: "at that time, if you don''t want him to kill you, what''s the matter? Now it''s a society ruled by law, so pay him back."


    "Yes." Zhuangya thought Lingling had something to say: "OK, I see."


    "In a word, he won''t do anything to you. If you don''t see you in a moment, you need help." Lingling patted Zhuang Ya on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you." Zhuangya smiled and went out.


    "It''s OK. You go out first. My underwear is not comfortable. I''ll adjust it." Lingling said with a wave of her hand.


    "OK." Zhuang Ya nodded the bank number that she could recite, edited it into a text message and sent it to Zhou Junkun. After that, she went out.


    Seeing Zhuang ya go out, the smile on Lingling''s face gradually disappeared. She went to one side and dialed a number: "Zhou Shao, I''ve done it."


    "Yes." Zhou Junkun answered, "I have received her bank account number."


    "Zhou Shao, my father''s gambling debt..." Lingling asked nervously.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not bad for you in bed. I''ll pay part of your father''s debt for him." Zhou Junkun said with a sneer, "when Zhuang Ya does that, I will return the rest of it."


    "Thank you, Zhou Shao." Lingling''s eyes drooped slightly, and her heart was full of guilt.


    This Zhou Junkun is a beast, but she has no other way.


    If Zhuang Ya is not betrayed, her father will surely die, and even her fate will be miserable.She really has no way.


    Zhuang Ya naturally didn''t know about Lingling. She just thought that Lingling seemed very enthusiastic tonight and offered to help her with her beer. Zhuang Ya only thought that Lingling wanted to have a midnight snack for her.


    However, she earned 10000 yuan in vain. It''s also right for her to invite a night snack.


    Zhuang Ya changed her clothes and asked the boss for a month''s leave as soon as the colleague who came to take over the shift in the second half of the night arrived. Although the boss was a little surprised, he agreed because the staff was still sufficient.


    When Zhuang Ya asked for a good holiday and went out again, she found that Lingling had left.


    "It''s strange that you don''t eat at night?" Zhuangya muttered a shrug and walked out.


    Out of the bar, look around, Zhuang Ya took out her mobile phone and dialed Yan Lecheng.


    It''s still off, Zhuang Ya is a little upset.


    I haven''t seen Yan Lecheng since I bumped into Zhang Ya in the hospital last time. I didn''t answer his phone


    Zhuang Ya dare not go to yanle''s family to find him, but it''s OK to go to school.


    Thinking of Zhuang Ya''s going to the night market, he bargained and bought a new suit.


    The next day, I didn''t get up until noon. I staggered to the gate of No.


    Waiting at the school gate for a long time, Zhuang Ya didn''t see Yan Lecheng either. Just wondering, she saw Zhang Ya and Yi Lanyou coming out.


    Zhuang Ya hesitated and went over: "Zhang Ya."


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya takes a look at Zhuang ya: "what''s up?"


    "Yes." Zhuang Ya nodded and said, "I want to speak to you alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looked at yilanyou and Zhuang ya. After a while, he said to yilanyou and others, "wait for me." Then he went to one side with Zhuangya: "what can I do for you?"


    "I can''t find Yan Lecheng. Do you know where he is?" Zhuang Ya asked.


    "I don''t know." Zhang Ya didn''t want to hear the name very much: "I have nothing to do with him. Don''t ask me about him."


    "You!" Zhuangya frowned. "He likes you so much. How can you say something so heartless?"


    "Like it?" Zhang Ya thinks it''s funny. Does the so-called love mean fighting and kicking?


    That''s freaky. She doesn''t need it.


    "You really don''t know where Yan Lecheng is?" Zhuang Ya looked at Zhang Ya and asked.


    "I don''t know." Zhang Ya shook his head and said, "it''s no use going to his house to ask me if you want to find him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya looks at Zhang Ya as if he is not lying. She sips her mouth and says, "I told you that you had an abortion in the hospital that day." After a pause, Zhuangya suddenly smiled, "I did it on purpose."

 Chapter 1077

    "On purpose?" Zhang Ya is slightly stunned, and then his eyes flash across: "what''s intentional? On purpose? "


    "Why do you ask more when you know it?" Zhuang Ya shrugged her shoulders and said, "Zhang Ya, you have everything. Family, friendship, career, and school. You''re a genius. You can have it with your fingers. How many people can''t get your luck. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya listened quietly, without any refutation. She knows better than anyone how many tears and blood she has today.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, she is lucky, but only she knows that she is a broken seed, all the misfortunes have become the soil to cultivate her, step by step to the present, not just moving fingers.


    "I have nothing." Zhuang Ya looks at Zhang Ya: "I just want Yan Lecheng, I just want him."


    "In this way, it''s better for you to talk to Yan Lecheng." Zhang Ya looks at Zhuang ya: "I don''t know what you misunderstood about the relationship between Yan Lecheng and me, but I hope you can know that I have a boyfriend, and there is only one, his name is wan Xinghao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya looks at Zhang Ya''s expression and coagulates slightly. Seeing Zhang Ya doesn''t seem to be lying, she smiles again: "that''s good."


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go with my friends." Zhang Ya said.


    "Please." Zhuang Ya spread out her hand, but when Zhang Ya was about to leave, she stepped forward again to stop her and pressed her ear. Zhuang Ya whispered, "Zhang Ya, remember what you said today."


    "Never forget." After Zhang Ya said this, he bypassed Zhuang Ya and left directly to yilanyou and others.


    Zhuang Ya looks at Zhang Ya''s back, and there is a complexity in her eyes.


    As long as Zhang Ya doesn''t have anything to do with Yan Lecheng, she won''t be hard for her.


    She can accept all the unfair treatment of fate, except Yan Lecheng.


    She can do nothing, she can even be poor for a lifetime, she just want him.


    I just wanted to get close to him. It took all the courage of her life to ask to be his girlfriend.


    But when she responded, Yan Lecheng only hated her when she was Zhang Ya''s double.


    The only truth that poor days taught her was to recognize the reality. After recognizing the reality, she also knew that it was not Zhang Ya''s fault, let alone her fault.


    However, she has no way to blame Yan Lecheng, connive Yan Lecheng is wrong, and she is willing to bear the consequences that should not belong to her.


    But back ten thousand steps, she also has her own greed, she wants him.


    It''s that simple.


    Zhang Ya went to yilanyou and others and said with a light smile, "let''s go."


    "What did she ask you for?" Asked Tu Xiaofei curiously.


    "Nothing. Ask me about Yan Lecheng. I don''t know." Zhang Ya shrugged his shoulders and said, "let''s go."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded: "then find a place to have a meeting."


    "Well, I remember a new cat coffee opened in Wanxin street. There are many kittens there." Wang Hongfei said, "if you don''t go there, you can talk while you are rolling cats."


    "Eh..." Wanxingke''s face turned away from her mouth and said: "it''s a big old man who loves rolling cats..."


    "What''s the matter with the rolling cat! I just like rolling. You take care of me! " Wang Hongfei felt angry when he saw Wan Xingke. She didn''t mean enough.


    "Poof..." Wan Xingke covered her mouth and smiled: "speak louder if you have the ability to let everyone know the private interest of our Deputy monitor Wang."


    "What a shame! I just like it! What''s the matter! " Wang Hongfei said it out loud without any trouble.


    "Poof..." At that time, other people could not help but burst into laughter. Other students passing by also looked up and down at Wang Hongfei with rather ambiguous eyes.


    "This..." Yilanyou patted Wang Hongfei on the shoulder and said, "I''m happy, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, but I''m sorry." Then he shook his head and left.


    Han Jinxiang also patted Wang Hongfei on the shoulder to keep up with ilanyou''s pace, and so did others. Wang Hongfei was confused.


    When he came back, his face turned red: "not that! I, I mean... "


    "No, don''t explain. Everyone knows." Tu Xiaofei said with a smile, "no explanation."


    "But you don''t laugh like I don''t have to explain!" Wang Hongfei was in a hurry: "I''m talking about the cat! Cats! "


    "What is not rolling?" Han Jinxiang said with a smile, "the language of country Z is broad and profound, right?"


    "Ah! How can I explain it Wang Hongfei grabbed his head. "Zhang Ya, explain to me."


    "Well..." Zhang yazai thought about it carefully: "adolescent agitation from teenagers? Normally, a little moderation will do. "


    "You! How can you do the same! " Wang Hongfei slaps his forehead with an expression of love."Hahaha." Everyone laughed out loud and went to Wanxin street.


    This Wanxin street is not far from No. 1 Middle School of the city. It''s two blocks away and has three traffic lights.


    When we arrived at the cat coffee, we could see that there were many people outside the shop, most of them were female high school students, three in a group, two in a group, and many couples.


    It seems that this cat coffee is very popular in this movie.


    "Good business." Xiangjiu''er sighed and said, "you know, how about I open a bug coffee here?"


    "Stop it!" Yilanyou felt gooseflesh when he thought about the picture. If Xiang jiuer opened such a wormlike coffee, he would dare to walk in with real warriors.


    No, it''s a warrior


    That painting style is really not affordable for ordinary people.


    "Go, change." Zhang Ya said: "it''s estimated that the new store will open, and everyone will try to be lively. When this time has passed, let''s come again when there are fewer people."


    "Well, all right." Wang Hongfei nodded his head. He thought it was a pity, but it was impossible.


    "Ah It seems that vice monitor Wang can''t do it, eh Don''t hold back. " Wan Xingke pretended to sigh with pity.


    "You!" Wang Hongfei''s face turned red and he was in a hurry: "Wan Xingke, I can''t finish with you today."


    Wan Xingke leaps up to Zhang Ya''s back with a big step: "learn to bully sister-in-law to save me!"


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "stop it, stop it."


    "What can be tolerated is intolerable!" Wang Hongfei has a strong will to stay alive: "Wan Xingke! I, I and you are not finished! "


    "Slightly slightly slightly slightly ~" Wan Xingke hid behind Zhang Ya and made a face.

 Chapter 1078

    Yilanyou and others also bent with laughter at the excitement.


    "It''s so lively." A female voice appeared behind the crowd.


    Hearing the female voice, Wan Xinghao and WAN Xingke changed their faces at the same time and looked at the past.


    It''s so quiet. Their brother and sister are also famous in the world of killers. They can be so quiet near them


    "Phoenix leisurely?" Ilanyou saw that the comer''s mouth was slightly raised: "it''s really a coincidence that you also came to see this cat coffee?"


    "It''s a coincidence." Feng leisurely curled up her long hair and tucked it in, then said with a smile, "but we should come for different purposes." Feng leisurely paused and said, "I opened this shop."


    "Yes." Ilanyou chuckled, "do you like cats very much?"


    "Yes." Feng leisurely gentle smile, smile take advantage of the afternoon sun as pure as water.


    When Wang Hongfei saw this smile, he felt that his heart missed a beat, as if it had just been shot by Cupid''s arrow.


    Wan Xingke glanced at Wang Hongfei and couldn''t help but turn a white eye to see how the mud could not help him to the wall.


    "I wish you a prosperous business." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "there are so many people here, we won''t disturb you to get rich."


    "It doesn''t matter." Feng leisurely said with a smile, "open the door to do business and welcome customers from all over the world. There is a private room for me in this shop. I''ll give it to you today. "


    "How can that mean?" Zhang Ya doesn''t want to go very much.


    "Nothing. I''ll give you a 20% discount today." Feng leisurely chuckled and said, "I also have my own thoughts. If you have a good time today, you may as well go back and help me publicize it."


    "It must be..." Wang Hongfei''s mind is full of Phoenix leisurely now, and he just accepted this sentence.


    This is not only wan Xingke, but also Xiang jiu''er and Tu Xiaofei can''t help turning their eyes.


    There''s no help. There''s no help.


    Wang Hongfei has answered, and Zhang Ya can''t say anything to refuse.


    "Then I''ll disturb you." Ilanyou chuckled. She wanted to go in and have a look.


    It''s a good place to collect information to open such a shop near the first middle school of the city.


    "Come on." Feng leisurely smiles and leads yilanyou and others in.


    The arrangement of cat coffee is very warm and lovely. The overall style is like candy house. It''s exactly the style that girls like. Cats lie lazily on one side, but also on the legs of guests. It''s very cute.


    there is no natural smell of cat litter in the air, but with faint fragrance, Iran sniffed: "Gucci Gardenia perfume?"


    "Ha ha, your monitor''s nose is very sensitive." Feng said with a smile, "I love the smell of this perfume, and I have made a special incense with this fragrance."


    "Ha ha, it smells good." Yilanyou answered.


    "The most important thing for guests is to go up to the second floor." Feng leisurely led the way and said: "this is aimed at young girls, so it''s decorated according to young girls'' preferences. The time is not very abundant, so it''s all wallpaper."


    "Well, I can see." Yilanyou answered.


    It seems that all the previous coincidences are the careful layout of Feng leisurely, including this cat coffee.


    Phoenix leisurely is so careful, so do everything possible, what is it for?


    Yilan''s eyes are slightly heavy, and she is careful step by step.


    She knows that Feng Youran is not the same type as her previous rivals. She needs to be more careful.


    "This is the room." Feng leisurely pushed the door open, the whole room was lovely, round and low table, surrounded by a circle of stump shaped stools, surrounded by warm and lovely wall paintings, there were several cats resting in the room, two kittens woke up and stretched.


    "Puppet cat!" Wang Hongfei looked at one of the cats excitedly: "what beautiful eyes! It''s a pure cat! "


    "Well." Feng leisurely nodded his head and said, "all the cats here are pure cats with blood certificates."


    "It''s beautiful." Wang Hongfei likes cats very much, but he can''t keep them at home. When he was a child, he picked up a poor little wild cat. As a result, the little wild cat ate and drank enough to scratch his mother''s favorite curtains and a leather sofa. After making a mess at home, he ran away and disappeared.


    The little wild cat left behind a lot of fleas. At that time, he had some serious skin diseases because of fleas.


    Since then at his house. Cat is a forbidden word.


    But he still likes kittens in his heart. It''s a small lump of soft, waxy and glutinous, with a high face value.


    Cute


    "Talk to me, and I won''t disturb you." Feng leisurely pointed to the display screen on one side and said with a smile, "just use the touch screen display. The waiter will deliver the meal.""The surveillance over there is..." Elanyou pointed to the pinhole camera in the corner.


    "It is." Feng leisurely smiled and explained, "there are cats in every room. It''s also to prevent the existence of cat abusers."


    "Do you need a private room?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Feng leisurely nodded his head: "this door is not locked, and it is also convenient for cats to walk around. If there is a cat abuser coming in, it will be very troublesome." Feng leisurely smiled: "you must have heard that someone on the Internet is happy with cat abuse and upload videos. I can''t do that."


    "Well, we understand." Wang Hongfei also knew that there was such a scum.


    "OK, let''s talk." Feng leisurely smiled and waved his hand and left the room: "there is only monitoring here. Since you use the room, I am also at ease. It makes people turn it off. You are at ease."


    Wang Hongfei looks at Feng''s leisurely back and feels that he likes this girl more and more.


    Where can a girl who likes cats go bad? It''s a little angel to protect cats in such an all-round way!


    "I like to see you so much, but I''m chasing you out!" Wan Xingke said with half sarcasm and half contempt.


    "You!" Wang Hongfei took back his eyes and blushed: "you mind me!"


    "Well, stop it." Yilanyou smiled and sat on the stake beside the round table: "it''s very comfortable."


    "Yes!" Tu Xiaofei and Xiang jiuer are sitting well.


    "You you, this way Is it safe? " Zhang Ya has some concerns. After all, this is phoenix''s leisurely territory: "or..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ilanyou raised his hand and looked at wanxingke. "I''m in trouble."


    "Received." Wan Xingke stood up and walked around the room. At last, she returned to the table and sat down: "there are three cameras in total. There is no dead angle monitoring in this room at 360 degrees."

 Chapter 1079

    "I care about cats, too." Wang Hongfei said with a sip of his mouth.


    "Hum." "It''s off," said Wan Xingke, with a slight groan


    "Well." Ilan you nodded his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao frowned at Ilan''s tiny face, went to her and reached out to pick out a silver thread at her collar.


    "Here!" Wan Xingke frowned, reached forward immediately, stretched out his index finger, stroked the silk thread to ilanyou''s chest pocket, and fished out a black object as round as a green bean.


    "What is this?" Others are curious.


    "K73-2, military pocket bugger." Wan Xingke''s eyes narrowed slightly: "high grade goods."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly and her face was not clear.


    It''s awesome. She didn''t find it on her body at all.


    When she''s not ready to put a bug, she can put a bomb on her when she doesn''t know.


    This phoenix is more leisurely than she thought.


    "It''s true." Wang Hongfei glanced at Wan Xingke and said, "how could you know this kind of military pocket bugger?"


    "I don''t care about you." Wan Xingke looks at yilanyou at a glance: "what should I do?"


    "Pass it to me." Yilanyou reached for the bug, pinched it at the fingertip and whispered, "don''t do this kid''s trick. If you really have any ability, it''s positive. Welcome at any time. "


    As soon as the voice falls, yilanyou''s fingertip makes an effort to crush the bug directly. The fingertip is also electrified by the object. There is a bit of pain in the crisp hemp, like the bite of mosquitoes and flies.


    But Ilan you didn''t care. As soon as you lost something, Ilan you came to the touch screen display and said, "what do you want to eat? I''ll order it. It''s not easy to come here. My classmate Feng gave me a 20% discount. Just relax and have a good time."


    "Good." "I want to eat delicious food!" said Xiang jiuer with a smile


    "All right." Yilanyou has a good attitude to discuss everything and laughs happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t play such a kid''s trick. If you have any abilities, you should be positive. Welcome at any time. ]


    the hand holding the goblet is slightly stiff, the Phoenix raises her eyes leisurely, and the long eyelashes are slightly quivering.


    Then there was a sharp squeak in the earphone, and there was no more sound.


    "Ha ha." Chuckles, Feng leisurely takes off the earphone to put aside.


    She had known that Ilan''s tryst had found the bug. All she wanted to see was the attitude and expression of Ilan''s tryst.


    Hearing yilanyou''s provocation like a declaration of war, the Phoenix''s mouth rises leisurely.


    Straight front?


    This Ilan you also deserve?


    But it''s not worth the courage.


    "The ignorant are fearless." Feng leisurely chuckled and made a decision.


    At this time, Feng leisurely''s mobile phone rings, and Feng leisurely looks at the caller ID and says, "hello?"


    "Miss Feng, I have already prepared the three hundred thousand deposit according to your order." On the other side of the phone was a respectful male voice: "what else do I need to do?"


    "You don''t need to do anything, just wait." Feng leisurely said, "when the time is right, I will naturally tell you what to do next."


    "Miss Feng, all my hopes are in your hands."


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely chuckled and said, "all one''s hopes are in the hands of others. You''d better die than live."


    "I......" There was a lump in the man''s voice.


    "But don''t worry." Feng leisurely shakes the red wine cup in her hand, and looks at the degree of red wine hanging on the wall, slightly raises her mouth: "you still have the use value, I will not ignore you."


    "Yes, thank you, Miss Feng." There is still a respectful tone.


    "That''s it. Don''t call me if you have nothing to do." Said Phoenix leisurely directly hung up the phone.


    Dudu Dudu ]


    Zhou Junkun holds the mobile phone and throws it on the bed angrily: "this stinky bitch!"


    It''s just the Feng family. How dare you talk to him!


    Damn it!


    "Better not fall into my hands!" Zhou Junkun scolded severely.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door. Zhou Junkun took a deep breath and said, "come in."


    "Big young master, you said let me remind you of the things about Miss watch at this time..." The servant opened the door and said carefully.


    "Oh, I see." Zhou Junkun answered, and then remembered Cheng Xushu''s injury and hospitalization: "you go down."


    "Yes." The servant backed out and shut the door.


    Zhou Junkun rubs his swollen temples. He is really busy for the Zhou family this day. Who does the leader of the Zhou family give up!That Zhou Junan wants to earn money with him, does he match Zhou Junan?


    After changing a suit, Zhou Junkun set off for the hospital.


    On the other side, in the private room of the cat cafe, ilanyou and others also had fun and had a lot of fun.


    After about an hour, ilanyou said, "let''s go. It''s not too early."


    "Good." Several people nodded. They had come to talk about the business. There was such a moth. There was no way to talk about the business.


    "That''s it." Xiang jiuer and Tu Xiaofei also stand up.


    After buying the order, several people walked out. When they came to the first floor, they saw that Feng had changed a suit of clothes and fed an apron. I am grooming a Berman cat. The cat is lying on Feng''s leisurely legs, looking like enjoying.


    Seeing yilanyou and others coming out, Feng leisurely pushes the cat in her arms. Berman gets up and jumps off Feng''s leisurely leg and runs away.


    Standing up, Feng leisurely chuckled and said, "you are leaving?"


    "Well." Ilanyou nodded: "see you at school tomorrow."


    "OK." Feng leisurely chuckled and said, "come often when you are free."


    "Good." Yilanyou said, stretching the palm of her fist down to Feng leisurely.


    Feng leisurely sees the situation and reaches out to pick it up.


    Yilanyou let go of a broken bug and dropped it into Feng''s leisurely palm: "return to the owner."


    "What is this?" Feng asked softly with her head askew.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled and didn''t answer, so she went out directly over Feng''s leisurely shoulder.


    Feng leisurely looks at the back of Ilan you, confused.


    After several people walked out of the cat coffee, Wang Hongfei looked back several times and asked wanxingke, "what kind of eavesdropper is that really?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Wan Xingke took a look at Wang Hongfei.


    "Is phoenix leisurely?" Wang Hongfei didn''t want to admit it in any way.


    "Otherwise?" Wan Xingke looked at Wang Hongfei and said, "don''t you want to believe that the goddess of your family still does this little action?"


    "But she just had that expression. I noticed her eyes. It seemed that she didn''t know anything. It didn''t look like a lie." Speaking of this, Wang Hongfei nodded thoughtfully: "yes! Eyes can''t deceive! She must know nothing. "


    "You are wrong." Wan Xingke stopped to look at Wang Hongfei and said, "you can''t cheat a wise man, you As I''ve said for a long time, just give up the treatment! "


    "You!" Wang Hongfei is stunned. How can Wan Xingke swear.


    "Whether it''s her or not, it''s necessary to be defensive." Yilanyou interrupts and says, "Wang Hongfei, you don''t have to be embarrassed. Just believe what you believe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei looked at Ilan you, and his heart became more and more confused.

 Chapter 1080

    "It''s not too early. Let''s go back to each house and find each mother. Or find a place to have dinner and finish talking about what should be done? " Zhang Ya raised her wrist and looked at the time on the watch.


    "Go straight to your house. It''s convenient for everyone to go home after they disperse from you." Yilanyou said: "but even if it''s a dinner, there''s a branch of Yuan''s in your house. I''ll ask Changning to prepare it and send it to your house."


    "Yes." The crowd nodded.


    "Good." Tu Xiaofei also said, "that''s it."


    "My brother and I will not go there." Wan Xingke looked at the time and said, "there is something else tonight."


    "Then be careful on your way home." Yilanyou waved: "I have a phone call."


    "Good." Wan Xingke said goodbye with a wave.


    Wan Xinghao and Zhang Ya also exchanged a look at each other.


    "See you at school tomorrow." Zhang Ya said softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao nodded and left with Wan Xingke.


    "That Or I''ll go back first. " Wang Hongfei feels that he still has a bit of contradiction: "you can discuss it and then tell me the result."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded: "don''t take it too seriously, it''s nothing."


    "Not to my heart." Wang Hongfei grabbed his head and said, "I just think I don''t think it should be. Feng leisurely doesn''t look like... "


    "She doesn''t look like you or I said anything." Yilanyou interrupts Wang Hongfei''s words and says, "just look with your own eyes. Don''t believe what others say. No matter what, you should ask your heart. It''s not wrong to follow your heart."


    "Monitor Youyou, I think you''re a bit of a Godhead today." Wang Hongfei smiled awkwardly: "what''s the matter?" There is something wrong with wanxingke. Why is there something wrong with ilanyou.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou didn''t want to use his senses to control Wang Hongfei. He just patted him on the shoulder and said, "go back to have a good rest, and have a test at the weekend."


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded, but did feel a little tired: "then I''ll go first."


    "Bye." Tu Xiaofei waved to jiuer.


    "See you at school tomorrow." Wang Hongfei said this and went home.


    Yilanyou calls Changning and they walk to Zhang Ya''s and Tu Xiaofei''s home.


    At TU Xiaofei''s house, Zhang Ya immediately washed some fruit to entertain everyone.


    "These two rabbits are fat again." Zhuofan squatted in front of the rabbit cage and said with a smile, "you can eat it in two days."


    "Go." Tu Xiaofei gave Zhuofan a white look and said, "don''t beat my rabbit."


    "By the way, hot pot can''t escape from prison recently?" Han Jinxiang asked casually.


    "No, Zhang Ya found a locksmith to lock the cage again. It''s more difficult to unlock the lock than the behavior of the rabbit. So I''ll tell you that you can''t open it." Tu Xiaofei squatted in the hay box behind the cage, grabbed a neat Timothy and threw it into the cage.


    "Really? I''ll try. " Han Jinxiang really doesn''t believe in this evil, squatting on the edge of the cage, reaching out to open the cage tentatively.


    After two or three tries, Zhuofan didn''t open it. Zhuofan also tried two times: "I said that your cage is really interesting!"


    "That is, this hotpot always escapes from prison, and then makes it arrogant for a few days. Zhang Ya''s flowers and grass are probably left with some roots." Tu Xiaofei said with a smile, "I''ll show you how to fight this cage."


    With that, Tu Xiaofei reaches out and presses down one of the hidden buttons on the top, which will pop up a component like an inverted hook. Tu Xiaofei then moves the component in the opposite direction, and the lock click] is opened.


    "Wow! Handsome! " Han Jinxiang and Zhuofan were also surprised: "the cage''s lock is very arrogant!"


    "It cost me more than 300 yuan." Zhang Ya came out with the fruit tray and said, "I only spent 160 yuan on the cage."


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting." Han Jinxiang opened it with a smile and then locked it again. Zhuofan also tried, surprised.


    "Stop studying the cage and have some fruit." Zhang Ya said, "there are coke and Sprite in the fridge. Tell me if you want to drink. "


    "Not thirsty for the time being." Ilanyou said, "I had a lot of things in cat coffee just now. Let''s sit down and talk about our work."


    "Good." When they heard this, they nodded and sat together.


    "It''s the mid autumn festival right now. The national day and Mid Autumn Festival are together. If you want to push this related theme activity, what''s your opinion?" "I''m not going to put too much money into the startup," elanyou said


    "About how much?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "A hundred thousand dollars." "I took the money alone, and I hope to promote the game and Yuan''s food and drink in my activities," elanyou said"One hundred thousand..." Han Jinxiang frowned slightly: "it''s certainly not enough to make a small game for 100000 yuan. If it''s a small animated short story that has been done before, and now it''s the beginning of September, less than a month, it''s definitely not enough."


    There is a time limit Tu Xiaofei frowned slightly: "there are restrictions on funds, but also to play a role in promoting..."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "If it''s 100000 yuan, advertising is limited." Zhang Ya points to the table.


    "Well..." "I have a way," he said to jiuer, with his head askew


    "Let''s see what we can do." Since I look at Xiang jiu''er.


    "Or hold all kinds of competitions with others." Xiang jiu''er said: "in this period of time, I went online to check the game strategy and found that it didn''t say that the game was a competition with others, or we would hold this competition. If the bonus is not low, then the number of participants should be considerable."


    "This one will do." Zhuo fan nodded his head and said: "the theme is the game characters, Mid Autumn Festival, food and beverage, which is the theme of the work of the same person. At the same time, the watermark of the competition is unified, and the watermark of the game under yuan''s food and beverage and Huiying Technology is directly printed, which is more conducive to promotion."


    "It''s really a good idea." Ilan you nodded and looked at Zhang Ya. "Zhang Ya, what do you think?"


    "According to the first prize of 50000, the second prize of 30000, the third prize of 10000, and the remaining 10000 as the preparatory funds and gifts to participate in the purchase of excellent works, it is still good." Zhang Ya thought about it.

 Chapter 1081

    "This one will do." Yilanyou thinks this is also feasible.


    Zhang Ya nodded and said, "now Huiying technology and Bai Shi still have hand-held cooperation. Do you have any stock of the part of the catering theme that was ordered to Yuan Shi?"


    "There should be." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "That can be sold directly to Huiying technology at cost." "This can further reduce costs," Zhang said


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded his head: "then do it."


    "There''s also a small studio in China recently. It''s from G city. There are a lot of single computer games imitating our games. It seems that the other side knows the legal boundaries and strictly controls the scope of the plagiarism ratio within the scope of filing a case." Zhang Ya sighed and said, "Wang Hongfei followed up before this incident."


    "I don''t think Wang Hongfei can find the boundary himself now. He''s not needed for this." Tu Xiaofei is a little depressed: "but no wonder he is so leisurely that people can''t hate this Phoenix."


    "Yes, if she had not come here before, I would not have been able to defend her." Ilan you nodded: "no matter, let him go."


    "But what if Wang Hongfei is betrayed?" Zhang yazai thought about it for a moment, and thought it was not impossible.


    "Hard." Yilanyou smiled and said: "although Wang Hongfei is a bit confused about this matter, he is not a fool. He is very smart and both businesses are online. Don''t worry about him. "


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded, indeed.


    From the beginning of high school, Wang Hongfei had a good measure in dealing with all events.


    He''s a smart man.


    "Why hasn''t the meal arrived?" Xiang jiuer lies on the table and says, "I''m hungry."


    "Don''t worry, it''s almost there." "Before, you had a box of chicken wings and a box of egg tarts in cat coffee. Now you are still noisy and hungry," said ilanyou


    "It''s all snacks. Smash it, smash your mouth. It''s no match for staple food." Said to jiuer, leaning his head.


    "Well, whoever marries you in the future will have to think about whether he can afford it." Tu Xiaofei shook his head. Xiang jiu''er looked a little bit big. His appetite was not so small.


    "Haha." "To nine son ambiguous smile:" how, you this is to show off Han Jinxiang to raise you how


    "Go! I didn''t say that. " Tu Xiaofei blushed.


    "Nothing." Han Jinxiang smiled and said, "I can afford it."


    "Ha ha." Everyone laughed and the door was knocked.


    "It should be the meal. I''ll open the door." Zhang ya got up and went to the door. After a look at the cat''s eyes, Zhang Ya hesitated and turned back to the living room.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s just a man outside. He can''t see his face clearly in a cardigan and hat..." Zhang Ya chuckled, "I''m a little afraid to open the door."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people were also a little confused when they heard Zhang Ya''s words.


    "I''m afraid I''ll go!" Xiang jiuer stands up.


    "Be careful." Yilanyou asked.


    "Don''t worry." Xiang jiu''er swaggered toward the door. He put one hand in his pocket and opened the door with the other.


    As soon as the door opened to nine children, they were confused.


    The man outside raised his head and looked at Xiang jiu''er and said nothing.


    I didn''t hear any sound all the time, and then ilanyou followed me out. Then I saw the man outside. He was eighteen or nine years old. He was wearing a linen coat. The hat of the coat was on his head. The curtain was long and covered his eyes. His skin was pale and bloodless, and his expression was cold.


    "This is Who is that? " Others followed and looked at the man.


    "Teacher Senior brother Xiang jiu''er then said, "Why are you here?"


    "Senior brother?" Elanyou understood that this man should be Xiang jiuer''s second elder martial brother, the one who dug a pit and killed a pig.


    It looks young.


    "Shifu asked me to see if you were dead." Xiang jiuer''s elder martial brother''s voice is quite low, and his words are not very pleasant.


    "Not dead, not dead." He shook his head and said, "you''re not dead, are you?"


    "Not dead." I gave a reply to brother jiuer.


    Everyone else was in a daze. The way that the two brothers and sisters met and greeted each other was very special.


    "Is she ilanyou?" Look at brother jiuer and ask Zhang Ya.


    "She?" Xiang jiu''er looked at her elder martial brother and shook his head. "That''s Zhang Ya."


    "I''m ilanyou." Yilanyou stepped forward and said.


    "Are you ilanyou?" I looked at Ilan you up and down to elder martial brother of jiu''er. I glanced at him from the corner of my mouth, but he smiled a little ironically.


    "Yes?" Yi Lanyou thinks that Xiang jiu''er''s elder martial brother doesn''t look like a fuel-efficient lamp. This meeting is just like this expression. It''s not like a normal visit."What can I do for you?" Zhang Ya thought it was not the same thing to be so stiff at the door, so she asked them to come to the living room and sit down.


    Yi Lanyou and others are sitting on the horizontal sofa, and Xiang jiuer''s elder martial brother is sitting on the left side of a separate sofa.


    The boundary is very clear.


    "Elder martial brother, how did you find me?" Asked jiu''er.


    "I didn''t find you. I found you." "I heard that Xiang''s house was destroyed, and I thought you were dead, so I came back," he replied


    "Oh, I''m not dead." "I arrived at Xiang''s home two days later than I had planned, and I just missed it," explained Xiang


    "Yes." He nodded to brother jiuer, "I don''t think you''re dead."


    "How are you doing "When I gave you the baby, it was quite small. Now?"


    "Very big." Xiang jiuer''s elder martial brother reached into his pocket and took out his hand. Then he grabbed a beetle with a big fist and put it on the table in front of him.


    As soon as the bug appeared, it scared yilanyou and others to take a breath of cold air.


    "Darling!" Xiang jiu''er is very intimate. He holds up the insect with both hands and looks at it carefully: "it''s very nice! Elder martial brother, its food is good! "


    "That is." Xiang jiuer''s elder martial brother proudly raised his mouth.


    "Every meal of three or two corpse oil is not bad for it at all."


    "Ouch..." At the first listen to this little boy''s food, several people are a little more accept.


    Look up to elder martial brother of jiuer and see yilanyou who has changed his face. He can''t tell whether he is despised or ridiculed by picking the corner of his mouth again.


    "Jiu''er, you''d better let your elder martial brother take this Put this away Tu Xiaofei said, "otherwise, the food will come soon, and we really can''t eat at all."


    "All right." Reach out to jiuer and gently touch the carapace on Xiaoguai''s back to let her elder martial brother take it away.

 Chapter 1082

    "Jiu''er, you haven''t introduced your senior brother well." "We can''t always call him senior brother jiuer," said ilanyou Let alone a joker.


    "Oh, yes." "This is my second senior brother, she Youlin," he said to jiuer


    "She Youlin, that''s a nice name." Said ilanyou.


    Hearing yilanyou''s words, she Youlin once again hooked up the corner of her mouth. She seemed to despise yilanyou''s praise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When you see it, you don''t say anything.


    I can''t see that Xiang jiu''er, her elder martial brother, is still very cold.


    "Elder martial brother, didn''t you contact the elder martial brother and the master? They know where I am. " Said to jiuer.


    "No, I just came back from Egypt in a hurry when I heard about killing my family at work." She Youlin shook her head and said.


    "How do you know about Ilan you?" Xiang jiu''er was a little strange. Before listening to elder martial brother, he meant to know that he was with Ilan you, but he didn''t know who Ilan you was.


    That''s interesting.


    Yi Lanyou is also curious to see she Youlin when she hears this question.


    "My things have been stolen." She Youlin explained, "when I was looking for my things, I heard that yilanyou had a person who was good at Gu."


    "So you guessed it was me?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Yes." "It''s just a guess," she said


    "Well." "What have you lost?" he asked again


    "A very dangerous thing, originally to give you, was stolen half." She Youlin said she put her hand into her pocket again.


    I don''t know what he is going to take out again, and Yi Lanyou and others subconsciously hide.


    This time, she Youlin didn''t take out any horrible things like "little darling". Instead, she took out an old skin. It seems that it has been some years. There are traces of weathering and moth eaten around.


    Seeing this thing, ilanyou and others took a sigh of relief, and then put on a curious expression.


    "Here." She Youlin handed the old skin to Xiang jiu''er: "that''s half of it."


    "This is..." To nine son took the old skin and kneaded: "human skin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou and Zhang Ya immediately changed their faces.


    "What are you afraid of?" She Youlin looked at yilanyou and others and said, "this is the skin of the dead, not the living."


    "The dead and the living are human beings..." Tu Xiaofei swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "This is a recipe for demagogues." "I don''t understand this very well," Xiang jiuer read carefully


    "It''s an old saying." She Youlin said, "it should be a Gu Fang."


    "Oh." Xiang jiu''er replied and folded it carefully and put it into his pocket: "I will study it."


    "Well, study." She Youlin took a meaningful look at yilanyou: "you will use it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Noticing she Youlin''s eyes, ilanyou felt a little hairy in her heart. What''s the meaning of looking at her when she said this?


    Elan Youzai thought about the conversation between she Youlin and Xiang jiuer. He tasted something and looked at Zhang Ya subconsciously.


    However, Zhang Ya seems to understand what she is looking at. After they exchanged a look, Ilan Youcai looked at she Youlin and asked, "does the person who offended you and stole half of Zhang Gufang know me?"


    "I don''t know." She Youlin shook her head.


    "Jiu''er, this half is a demagogue, and the other half is a demagogue?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Yes." She Youlin replied.


    "The man who stole your things..." Elan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said the worst thought: "do you want to use this Gu Fang on me?"


    "Yes." She Youlin nodded her head.


    "My mother..." Zhuofan also said this is the first exclamation today. What kind of Gu is this thing engraved on the human skin that should be used on Ilan you?


    Who did this provoke?


    "Oh..." Ilanyou nodded meaningfully: "I probably know who it is."


    "You know that?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "I know that person, but that person doesn''t necessarily know me." Yi Lanyou looks at Xiang jiu''er and says, "jiu''er, how do you study the Gu Fang that dispels Gu? I''ll guard against it carefully."


    "Did you say that person..." Xiang jiuer''s face changed, and his eyes burst with a sense of obliteration.


    "Nine is ten." Ilan you nodded his head.


    Xiang jiuer, who can practice Gu, knows only that one person, and that person is related to Fang Lian.


    Fang Yuan is addicted to drugs now, and Fang Lian will definitely revenge on herself. To let herself be poisoned, she should be able to think of the best compensation for her partner yuan.


    Fang Lian doesn''t give up. She thought that Fang Lian had learned how to do it. She was able to concentrate on land business with Xiao Bo in the new area. Unexpectedly, she was ready to do so."Hum." "To nine son bite a tooth root to say:" if he is coming, I certainly want him to have never come back


    "I met him head-on." "He is very strong," she said


    "You see what he looks like?" Asked jiuer excitedly.


    "Yes." She Youlin nodded.


    "And then? What does he look like? " Xiang jiu''er feels that his heart is beating faster. Is the enemy who killed the door finally going to see him?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou is worried. Xiang jiu''er doesn''t know if she is the opponent of that old thing. Now she knows that there are only a hundred evils but no benefits.


    "Well..." She Youlin thought about it carefully: "ugly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone''s mouth twitches. The word is broad and profound. It sums up a lot of important information.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as she clapped her forehead to jiuer, how could she forget that her elder martial brother''s brain circuit was not the same as that of a normal person: "elder martial brother, I asked about five senses, tall, short, fat and thin."


    "Five senses Ugly. " She Youlin thought about it carefully: "I can''t remember anything else clearly. It''s ugly."


    "No, i..." To nine son still want to ask again go down by Yi Lanyou interrupt to say: "nine son, calculate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take a deep breath to jiuer and look at ilanyou: "what can I do?"


    "Since he''s coming to me, he''ll show up then." Ilan quiet tone: "then you will naturally see."


    "All right." Xiang jiu''er has no choice.


    Yilanyou saw that Xiang jiu''er had given up, and then she took a deep sigh of relief. She raised her head again just to the sneering smile of Shangshe Youlin, which was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    At this time the door was knocked again.


    "I''ll open the door." Go to jiuer and open the door.


    "Hello, your take out has arrived." Outside the door is the takeout.


    "That''s it. I''m hungry." "Come on, take out!" he shouted to jiue

 Chapter 1083

    "Oh, here it is!" Han Jinxiang and Zhuofan went to help immediately.


    Close the door and take the takeout. Zhang Ya looks at her and says, "it''s a guest. Let''s have something to eat together."


    "Yes." She Youlin answered and turned her mouth, as if disdainful.


    Zhang Ya and ilanyou look at each other curiously.


    I can''t understand her character.


    Sitting at the dinner table, everyone began to chat while eating. The atmosphere of this meal was relatively restrained because there was another she Youlin.


    There are also people who take the initiative to talk to her about something. Although she has answered everyone''s questions, she doesn''t seem to care about others. Gradually, people dare not talk to him more.


    Xiang jiu''er ate his own meal without noticing the atmosphere on the dinner table until elanyou touched Xiang jiu''er''s arm with her elbow, and Xiang jiu''er noticed the strange atmosphere.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked jiu''er, looking left and looking again.


    "Isn''t your elder martial brother bad tempered?" Asked Tu in a low voice.


    "No." Xiang jiu''er said, "although my elder martial brother is a little strange, he is rather gloomy and uninteresting. Besides sleeping more than waking, he has a good temper."


    "Is that in a bad mood?" Zhuofan asked in a low voice.


    "No." He said to jiuer, "isn''t he smiling all the time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When people are speechless for a while, is that also called laughter?


    "Oh!" Looking around, Xiang jiu''er suddenly realized why everyone had this misunderstanding. She put down her chopsticks and explained, "my elder martial brother has facial paralysis."


    "What?" People looked at Xiang jiuer for a moment and couldn''t understand.


    "There''s something wrong with the muscle regulation of this half of his face, so only that half of his face has some expression." "So he may not seem very friendly, but in fact he is not. He is in a good mood and has been laughing," explained Xiang jiuer


    "So, after he entered the door, all his smiles were not disdainful and sarcastic?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." She Youlin nodded and corrected: "it''s a kind smile." After that, he raised his mouth again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People looked at his mouth and despised the rising radian for a moment, but they didn''t know what to say.


    This is the most ambiguous "kindness" they have ever seen.


    How do you think she Youlin''s expression is to say "hum, stupid earth man".


    "Eat and eat." Yilanyou saw and explained clearly, then he asked everyone to continue to eat: "come, eat vegetables." After a pause, ilanyou asked curiously, "no, there is joker."


    "Yes." Xiang jiuer replied with a voice: "there was a problem with the facial muscle regulation function of both sides of the face. Now half of the face has been cured. The other half of the face, the elder martial brother said he can''t help it."


    "All right." Ilan you actually wanted to say that it''s better not to cure this half face.


    If the whole face is facial paralysis, it gives people a sense of indifference at most. Unlike now, people want to hit him every minute.


    Ilan you glanced at other people. From their expressions, Ilan you could see that everyone thought the same as her.


    After dinner, help to clean up the garbage and so on, and everyone will go back home.


    "See you at school tomorrow." After greeting Zhang Ya and Tu Xiaofei, ilanyou left with Xiang jiu''er and she Youlin.


    "Where do you live tonight, she Youlin?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Friend''s house." She Youlin replied, "there are friends in Z city."


    "Oh, that''s good." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Jiuer, please take care of it." She Youlin answered, "let''s separate here."


    "It''s OK, it should be." Yilanyou chuckled: "you have a good rest tonight. If you have something, just contact me directly." Elan you said and handed her her her card.


    "Yes." She Youlin takes the card and gives yilanyou a kind smile again.


    But this smile looks strange in ilanyou.


    "Then I''ll go first." She Youlin said to Xiang jiu''er, "don''t be naughty."


    "Yes..." Drag a long voice to jiuer.


    "Study Gu Fang well." "You will use it," she said


    "I see." He nodded to jiuer and said, "bye."


    "Bye." She Youlin waved her hand and put on her hood at the intersection to go in another direction.


    Yi Lanyou looks at the back of she Youlin, then takes back her eyes and asks, "you look like you are the same age as us. How can you think he is not so gloomy?"


    "He looks young. He is actually a few years older than the elder brother, but he is later than the elder brother." "It''s a weirdo," said Xiang jiuer


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and pulled his head to the direction of jiuer''s going home: "jiuer, I always think it will be more and more difficult to go in the future.""I feel it, too." "To nine son sighed a breath to say:" originally inexplicable come out a phoenix leisurely very strange, just pull out another Gu Fang to want to deal with you


    "Yes." Ilan took a deep breath: "soldiers will block the water and cover the land. Let''s take a step by step."


    "Yes." He nodded to jiu''er, looked elsewhere and suddenly stopped: "you look over there!"


    "Yes?" Ilan looked at jiuer in the direction of her eyes, and saw a man and a woman passing by side by side.


    "That''s not Wang Hongfei and Feng..." A surprise to jiuer.


    "Shh." Ilan you than a silent action: "as if not see, go."


    "Yes." Xiang jiu''er nodded and followed yilanyou to the other side. As he walked, he murmured to jiu''er, "this Wang Hongfei is really open-minded, so it happened to be met by us!"


    "Yes." Ilan''s face was gloomy: "how could we have met him so skillfully?"


    "Who knows? By accident. " Said to jiuer.


    "There are so many accidents." Yilanyou sneers: "accidents are just like fate. The boundless things are not credible at all. Every accident is in all likelihood a precise layout and arrangement."


    "You mean..." To nine son a Leng: "is phoenix leisurely intentional?"


    "I don''t know." Yilanyou walked forward and said softly, "it''s not going to be an accident."


    Xiang jiu''er heard yilanyou say it with a hush: "Youyou, this phoenix is leisurely It''s a little scary. "


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded: "she may know me, or even all of us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer didn''t answer, but he also agreed.


    Otherwise, how come so many accidents and so many accidents?


    This phoenix is leisurely and frightening.

 Chapter 1084

    VIP ward on the top floor of Z City hospital.


    "Mom, I''m in pain." Cheng Xushu purses the grievance of one face of the mouth, the tear on the face follows the bead of broken line, one by one smashes down.


    "Soon." Cheng''s mother sat on the edge of the hospital bed and comforted her, saying, "this is a time when the anesthetic power has passed again."


    "Then you ask the doctor to give me some more quilts! I really hurt! " Cheng Xushu pleaded.


    "Silly boy, how can this work?" Cheng''s mother holds Cheng''s hand and says, "the anesthetic effect is to paralyze your nerves so that you can''t feel pain for a while. If you have dependence, it will do harm to you without any benefit."


    "But I really hurt." Cheng Xushu is extremely aggrieved: "it''s all the fault of Xiang jiu''er! And that ilanyou! They are not good! "


    "Xiaoshu, don''t worry, I won''t let you be bullied for nothing." Zhou Junkun, who was visiting at the same time, looked indignant: "there is no reason for us to be bullied in vain!"


    "Yes!" Cheng Xushu answered, "brother Kun! You must avenge me! "


    "Don''t worry! Tomorrow I''ll find someone to clean up Xiang jiu''er. " Zhou Junkun nodded.


    "All right." Cheng''s mother is now more and more convinced that Zhou Junkun is a hypocritical thing to do surface Kung Fu. If she really wants to, she has already found someone to clean up Xiang jiu''er today. Is it necessary to sing to chant?


    Zhou Junkun is not an honest man.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I''ll take care of it." Zhou Junkun said definitely.


    "Well, I see." Cheng''s mother sighed and said, "Junkun, it''s not early. Go back to have a rest."


    "Yes." Zhou Junkun replied, "I''ll go first. If you need me, you''re welcome. I''m a family. Call me at any time."


    "I see." Cheng''s mother answered casually, "you go first."


    "Well, yes." Zhou Junkun looked at Cheng Xushu with a gentle tone: "Xiaoshu, you have a good rest. Listen to my aunt. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Yes." Cheng Xushu answered, "brother Kun, please pay attention to your safety when you go home."


    "OK." Zhou Junkun answered before leaving the ward.


    As soon as Zhou Junkun left, Cheng''s mother began to say, "Xiaoshu, you were still ill, so mom shouldn''t tell you that."


    "Mom, what are you going to say?" Cheng Xushu didn''t understand.


    "Zhou Junkun is not a good thing. You keep a little distance from him, you know?" Cheng said.


    "Mom, do you have any misunderstanding about brother Kun?" Where is Cheng Xushu willing to give up a man so infatuated with her.


    Zhou Junkun will be the head of Zhou''s family later. Even if she is married, the Zhou family is her mother''s family.


    If it''s true to keep a relationship with Zhou Junkun, it''s not good for her at all.


    And she is confident that she can handle the relationship with men well. From the beginning, she has been very good at this. Looking at those people and seeing the monkey''s anxious appearance that she can''t eat, she is also very proud.


    "It''s not misunderstanding, it''s the ability to know people." Cheng''s mother sighed and said, "Xiaoshu, you are still young. It''s a common thing that you don''t know people."


    "But brother Kun is..." Cheng Xushu still thinks that what Cheng''s mother said is wrong: "it''s all a family, and there''s no need to be so rigid."


    "I didn''t let you break up with him. I just kept a distance from him and protected myself." Cheng''s mother said patiently, "human''s good and evil are only in a flash. Mom doesn''t want you to regret your life for your negligence."


    When she said this, Cheng''s mother''s whole heart was aching. She was a bloody example. If she hadn''t been negligent for a while, how could she have been reduced to such a hopeless situation? How could she have given birth to Cheng Xushu.


    "Oh, I see." Cheng Xushu doesn''t want to contradict Cheng''s mother, so she just responds casually and says she is clear.


    "Darling." Cheng''s mother holds Cheng''s cheek affectionately: "Xiaoshu, there is only a mother in the world who treats you sincerely. You must remember this."


    "Yes." Cheng Xushu nodded her head.


    "Yes." Cheng''s mother gave Cheng Xushu a kiss on the forehead: "you have a good rest."


    "Yes." Cheng Xushu answered.


    One door apart, Zhou Junkun firmly holds his hands into a fist at this time, and the palm of his fingernail hurts.


    He could not have imagined that his own aunt would think so of him.


    Originally, he wanted to ask why he didn''t need to order a night snack for their mother and daughter. He came back halfway. Unexpectedly, he heard such talk.


    Zhou Junkun was biting his teeth and his eyes were full of hatred.


    The mother and daughter compare him to the villain. Well, then he is the villain.


    After he completely destroyed Cheng Xushu, he would like to see if Cheng''s mother would be such a disgusting face.


    How dare you look down on him!


    Damn it!Zhou Junkun can''t remember how he left the hospital. His mind is full of hatred and resentment. He wanted to report the business situation of Zhou family in autumn with the owner of Zhou family in a different mood.


    Who knows that when I entered the house, I heard the laughter of the Zhou family leader and Zhou Junan.


    It said that laughter made Zhou Junkun angry.


    "Jun''an, this tea is really good. I''ll get some more next time." "I have been drinking this tea for a long time, and my cough at night is much better," said the owner of the Zhou family


    "Well, Grandpa, if you like, I''ll buy some more tomorrow." Said Zhou Junan with a chuckle.


    "Good." The owner of the Zhou family smiled, "isn''t the price of tea cheap?"


    "Not bad." "I know the owner of this teahouse, so the price is not very high. There is a discount every time," Zhou said


    "That''s good." The Zhou family leader nodded.


    "Hum." Zhou Junkun came in with a cold hum: "just buy some tea, Grandpa. Don''t be cheated."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Junan frowned slightly.


    "Nothing to be courteous, no fraud to be stolen." Zhou Junkun sneered.


    "Zhou Junkun, I just bought some tea for my grandfather, so I have nothing to do with it!" Zhou Jun''an said in a cold voice, "it''s not rape, it''s theft. You''re too guilty!"


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to!" Zhou Junkun was quite disdainful.


    "What''s my idea!" Zhou Junan stood up and said, "speak clearly!"


    "Hum." Zhou Junkun went to the owner of the Zhou family and said, "Grandpa, don''t be cheated by him." Turning around and looking at Zhou Junan, "I''m not good at my work. I''m very proficient in slapping."


    "Enough!" The head of the Zhou family slapped the table with an unbearable look.


    This Zhou Junkun is really getting more and more mischievous.


    Is it really OK for such a person to be the head of the Zhou family?


    For the first time, the Zhou family leader had such doubts.

 Chapter 1085

    "Grandpa, I''m also for our Zhou family!" Zhou Junkun was upset and worried about being yelled by the leader of the Zhou family.


    "From the first sentence when you came back, I was sarcastic about your brother. I didn''t see the meaning of you for the Zhou family at all." The Zhou family leader looks at Zhou Junkun with a cold face.


    I really spoiled this eldest grandson.


    "Grandpa, you don''t know his mind!" Zhou Junkun looks at the master of the Zhou family in a hurry.


    "What can he think of?" "Jun''an just bought me some tea. What can I do for him?" said the head of the Zhou family


    "Grandpa, forget it." "If it''s OK, I''ll go back to my room first," Zhou Junan said with his head down


    "Well, you go up." The Zhou family leader also didn''t want the scene to continue to stand still, after all, the family should pay more attention to harmony.


    Especially at this juncture, how can we share the same hatred in our family.


    "Good." Zhou Junan looked at Zhou Junkun and said, "elder brother, I don''t know where I''ve offended you. I''m sorry to be your younger brother."


    When Zhou Junkun saw Zhou Junan''s attitude of compromise, he sneered. Now he pretended to be a coward. Before he said that he would never let Zhou''s family fall into his hands, where was the arrogant guy.


    Apologizing, Zhou Junan went straight up the stairs.


    Today, the owner of Zhou family, who was not satisfied with Zhou Junkun, felt angry when he saw his attitude towards Zhou Junan''s apology.


    You should know that at the beginning, Zhou Junkun was making trouble without reason. Now, those who are younger brothers estimate the overall situation with harmony as their value and bow their heads, while those who are older brothers look arrogant.


    It''s ugly.


    The head of the Zhou family felt that his temples were hurting constantly, and his viscera, especially his lungs, were not comfortable.


    "Cough." The head of the Zhou family coughed with one hand over his mouth.


    "Grandpa, look at Zhou Junan''s attitude!" Zhou Junkun is always worried about the scene he saw when he just entered the house: "he is too arrogant, isn''t he?"


    "Speak less, cough." Zhou''s owner frowned slightly: "I''m back to my room."


    "Grandpa, I''m not looking for trouble as soon as I come back. It''s just that Zhou Junan has gone too far." Zhou Junkun said: "in the company he is slack, every day after work can not find people, it is not willing to add a minute class, the front desk is more dedicated than him."


    "Cough, I see. Get out of the way." The head of the Zhou family thought his throat was very uncomfortable, so it was time to take the fourth medicine. "


    " Grandpa, I have to tell you even if you don''t like listening. " Zhou Junkun said with an intolerable expression: "I know how bad the old advice is, but this..."


    "Shut up!" "Get out of the way!" roared the leader of the Zhou family


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junkun was also stunned. He felt a sense of crisis.


    When did it start?


    The old man actually likes Zhou Junan so much? Don''t even want to hear what he said?


    What kind of ecstasy did Zhou Junan give the old man this time.


    "Grandpa." Zhou Junan just came down from the upstairs, took a look at Zhou Junkun, and then spread out his hand and said, "Grandpa, it''s time for you to take medicine."


    "Yes." The head of the Zhou family looked at Zhou Junan and then at Zhou Junkun.


    Although he is the head of the Zhou family, he is also the grandfather of Zhou Junkun and Zhou Junan.


    The two grandchildren are very different. They are not only qualified, but also filial and thoughtful.


    Zhou''s master reached out to receive the medicine from Zhou Junan. Zhou immediately poured a cup of warm water and handed it to Zhou: "Grandpa, slow down."


    "Yes." The head of the Zhou family took medicine. He knew that Zhou Junan was a child with a heart as thin as dust. He had been a child since childhood.


    Zhou Junan has excellent qualifications. At the beginning, the title of the first talent of Z city was not called in vain. He has made outstanding achievements since childhood. Zhou Junkun is envious, has a mediocre aptitude, and is short-sighted and lecherous.


    But it''s Zhou Junkun.


    Zuxun was there, and he had no way.


    Over the years, he deliberately separated the two brothers. At the beginning, he made up his mind to send Zhou Junan abroad, and then left Zhou Junkun to educate himself.


    But the result?


    Usually if there is any quarrel between the two brothers, he either opens one eye and closes the other, or prefers Zhou Junkun.


    But today, this week Junkun really let him down.


    "Humph, flatterer." Zhou Junkun glanced at Zhou Junan with disdain.


    What? The company was limited by him. This week Junan began to please and conquer the old man?


    For the sake of rights, there is no need to use its extreme!


    He has really looked down on Junan this week for so many years.


    "Zhou Junkun." The head of the Zhou family gave a cold look at Zhou Junkun: "go back to the room and reflect on yourself. Tonight, you are strictly forbidden to step out of the room!""What?" Zhou Junkun was shocked: "Grandpa, you can''t be cheated by him! Grandpa! "


    "Go away!" Roared the leader of the Zhou family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junkun bit his teeth and glared at Zhou Junan fiercely. "Yes." Then he turned and went upstairs. With each step, Zhou Junkun''s resentment grew.


    This old man is really confused.


    Unexpectedly, he was deceived by Zhou Junan''s villain. He died early and passed away!


    "Hoo..." Take a deep breath. The Zhou family leader suddenly feels tired.


    I''m really tired.


    If the Zhou family is really handed over to Zhou Junkun, according to his character, what will the Zhou family look like?


    The leader of the Zhou family didn''t know, but he was sure that after his death, he would be shameless to face the ancestors of the Zhou family.


    This man is good as long as he is in peace. However, if there is a slight disturbance, his poor character will be exposed.


    He is really disappointed.


    "Grandpa, sit down and have a rest." Zhou Junan sat down on the sofa with the head of the Zhou family: "Grandpa, the doctor said that you should not be angry."


    "It''s not that I want to be angry, it''s that you don''t grow up, you let me down." The head of the Zhou family breathed: "Junan."


    "Yes?" Zhou Junan takes the cup in the hands of the Zhou family leader.


    "I have wronged you for so many years." The head of the Zhou family looked at Zhou Junan and said.


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it." Zhou Junan smiled: "it''s so many years. The Zhou family relies on your grandfather alone to make the body look like this. I feel very sad."


    At first, Zhou Junkun restricted him everywhere, and he was also holding his breath until yilanyou gave him advice and told him to start from the leader of the Zhou family.


    Anyway, soften the attitude of the Zhou family first.


    Preference is a terrible habit, especially for an old man.

 Chapter 1086

    Zhou Junan''s rights have been elevated by Zhou Junkun. Xiao Bo and Fang Lian haven''t contacted him very much in this period of time. He really turned his attention to the Zhou family leader according to Yi Lanyou.


    At the beginning, Zhou Junan was contradictory. He was also a dutiful man and respected the Zhou family leader from the heart.


    But as ilanyou said, let him find a breakthrough from the leader of the Zhou family. Instead, he thought it was deliberate.


    He is not used to it.


    It wasn''t until he saw the test sheet of the Zhou family leader and the words "advanced cancer" marked on it that he started from his heart and wanted to be closer to the Zhou family leader.


    Time is a rare thing for people of Zhou''s age.


    For Zhou Jiazhu, who suffered from advanced lung cancer, time is a luxury with limited distribution.


    After Zhou Junan paid attention to the Zhou family leader, he was considerate.


    It''s not easy to be a man these years.


    If at first he had some concerns about the different treatment of the Zhou family leader from childhood, now he can only let those concerns dissipate with the wind.


    People always have to look forward, after all, live and die accidentally.


    "Silly child." The head of the Zhou family smiled helplessly: "at first, your uncle helped me, but your uncle was not very well since he was a child, and he died early. After he died, I was left alone. This week''s family was passed down by my ancestors, and I can''t make it broken or not?"


    "Grandpa, aren''t you going to tell elder brother about your illness?" Asked Zhou Junan.


    "No." The Zhou family leader shook his head: "Junkun''s psychological quality can''t match you. If you tell him now, he will be disordered first, and his experience is far from good."


    "Yes." Zhou Jun''an nodded his head, but he didn''t talk about his character. Zhou''s ability is also a problem.


    Needless to say, if he inherits such a large enterprise as Zhou''s, any small industry can be destroyed and wasted by himself in a few years.


    "Junan." The head of the Zhou family looked at Zhou Junan and said, "if I let you help Junkun all your life, you can''t get up evil thoughts or cross the border, can you do it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junan took a sip of his mouth and looked up at the head of the Zhou family: "do you want to hear the truth?"


    "Since I asked you, I naturally want to hear the truth." Zhou said.


    "I can''t do it if I can watch the Zhou family collapse." "If this is your last request, I can guarantee that within five years, I will spare no effort to assist him, but after five years, I will not let him do anything wrong any more," Zhou Junan said truthfully


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of the Zhou family didn''t say a word after watching Zhou Junan for a long time.


    He is very clear that what Zhou Junan said is from his heart. This child is a wise man. All wise people are ambitious people.


    He is not afraid of Zhou Junan''s ambition, because Zhou Junan''s ambition matches his strength, and he is afraid that Zhou Junan has broken Zu Xun.


    It''s hard on the left and hard on the right.


    The Zhou family owner thought this was a cruel and real joke made by God on his old bone.


    In his whole life, he worked hard to support the whole Zhou family and did many unconscionable things, but he only wanted to be worthy of his ancestors.


    But when he didn''t live for a few years, God made him face this dilemma.


    If Zhou Junkun and Zhou Junan are both middle of the road, he will definitely choose Zhou Junkun, but in terms of strength, Zhou Junan is far beyond Zhou Junkun.


    If Zhou Junkun is capable and intelligent, it doesn''t matter.


    But this time, Zhou Junkun is far from his expectation. Especially this time, he saw a lot of things.


    These things piled up, accumulated, let his heart get colder and colder.


    It''s hard, it''s really hard.


    "Grandpa, let me help you to your room." Zhou Junan also saw that the owner of the Zhou family had not made a statement, so he raised his wrist and looked at the time and said: "the doctor let you have an early rest every day."


    "Yes." The master of the Zhou family relaxed his mind and nodded: "let''s go."


    "Good." Zhou Junan helps the Zhou family to return people to the room.


    From the main room of the Zhou family, Zhou Junan saw Zhou Junkun standing not far away, leaning against the corridor wall.


    Zhou Junan pretended not to see him and went straight to him.


    "I said, Zhou Junan, I didn''t expect you to have this hand." Zhou Junkun sneered.


    Hearing the voice of Zhou Junkun, Zhou Jun settled down and said, "I can''t understand what you are talking about."


    "Others, in order to get the right, in order to continue to climb and worry about the grandson." Zhou Junkun sneered: "but you are different. You Zhou Junan is a real grandson. What''s the matter? Is it more natural and easy to do this routine of running ahead and behind? "


    "Zhou Junkun, keep your mouth clean." Zhou Junan turns his head and stares at Zhou Junkun."Clean? What is clean? " Zhou Junkun glanced up and down at Zhou Junan: "don''t waste your time. What Zhou''s ancestor said is clear. You want to be the leader of Zhou''s family, and remember to choose a good time in your next life."


    "It''s as if you''re the head of the Zhou family Zhou Junan retorted.


    "That''s natural. I''m the eldest grandson of the Zhou family. You remember. I, Zhou Junkun, will press you to death one day. You will never turn over in your life! " Zhou Junkun said in a cold voice.


    "Now that you are so sure, why do you have to come here on purpose to talk so much nonsense?" "Zhou Junan''s mouth picked:" Zhou Junkun, you are afraid


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junkun is choked by Zhou Junan, but he really can''t speak.


    Yes, he is a little afraid. This fear stems from the support of the Zhou family leader for Zhou Junan and the partial help of the Zhou family leader today.


    He was afraid.


    "Hum." Zhou Junan turns around and walks to his room with a cold hum.


    Zhou Junkun looks at Zhou Junan''s back, angrily explodes a rude remark, and then comes back to his bedroom.


    "Damn it! Asshole! " Zhou Junkun beat the wall several times, and the whole fist hurt.


    hum Hum ]


    Zhou Junkun took a look at the call indicator, took a deep breath and connected the phone: "Miss Feng, what can I do for you?"


    "Are you going to trouble Ilan you and Xiang jiu''er these two days?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "Yes." Zhou Junkun said, "Miss Feng is really clever."


    "It''s better to bump into the day than choose the day. Tomorrow." Feng leisurely said, "tomorrow you will find someone to find Xiang jiu''er''s trouble."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou junkundun asked for a moment, "Miss Feng, did Xiang jiu''er offend you?"


    "No." Feng leisurely answered.


    "Why is that?" Asked Zhou Junkun.


    "Fun."

 Chapter 1087

    Here, Zhou Junan returns to the room and dials ilanyou.


    "Hello?" Yilanyou wipes the wet long hair and crooks her head to connect the phone: "what''s the matter with calling so late?"


    "No." Zhou Junan replied, "excuse me for your rest?"


    "No, I haven''t had a rest." Ilan you and the big character lie on the bed and play the game, and give a sign to jiu''er.


    He turned over to jiuer and moved a position.


    Ilanyou sat by the bed and continued to talk: "what happened?"


    "As soon as Zhou Junkun came back today, he got angry with my grandfather." Zhou Junan said, "Grandpa defended me a few words. It seems that Zhou Junkun is a little scared. He just gave me a special warning."


    "Just bluff." Yilanyou chuckled: "if he is really confident, he will not come to warn you on purpose."


    "I think so, too." "Now my grandfather should be hesitant because he asked me a question today," Zhou said


    "What''s the problem." Elanyou''s action of wiping her hair paused a little.


    "That is..." Zhou Junan tells yilanyou about the questions of the Zhou family leader and his answers.


    "You are quite honest." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "your answer is no less than forced palace."


    Zhou Jun''an said that it''s more obscure, but the translation is "or, give me the position of the head of the family.". Or I''ll look at your face, and I''ll take it five years after you die. ]Yi Lanyou knows that the Zhou family leader must have thought about it. After all, Zhou Junan does not lack this strength.


    Now it''s really a dilemma for the Zhou family leader.


    Don''t want to violate Zuxun, and don''t want to watch the Zhou family lose.


    To be honest, if I were to be a less responsible householder, I would choose the second one. I''ve been dead for five years, and I''ve passed away with my eyes closed.


    You can take it if you like. Anyway, I didn''t violate Zuxun.


    But the leader of the Zhou family is not such a person. He should take into account the degree of loss of the Zhou family in these five years and the brothers'' fratricity five years later.


    This is the situation that the Zhou family leader is most reluctant to face.


    "It''s my grandfather anyway. Now he''s in such a state of health that I don''t want to cheat him anymore." Zhou Junan said with a wry smile.


    "Yes." Yilanyou responds. In fact, she was surprised when she heard that Zhou Junan told her that the head of the Zhou family had terminal cancer.


    Because in her impression, when she died, the head of the Zhou family was still alive, and the rights of the Zhou family were also in the hands of the head of the Zhou family.


    There is no sign of advanced lung cancer.


    After all, there are at least seven years left.


    The old man can really endure.


    But think about it. Everyone in the previous life knows that Zhou Junkun is the future head of the Zhou family. Zhou Junkun is such a urinating man. Where dare he die.


    "Is there any instruction recently?" Zhou Junan asked in a relatively relaxed tone.


    "I''m not sure about the instructions. There are two suggestions." There was a flash of light in Ilan you''s eyes.


    "What?" Asked Zhou Junan.


    "The first one is that you continue to treat the Zhou family leader well. If you have nothing to do, ask him more about business matters. The business experience of the Zhou family leader is still very good. After all, the Zhou family can have today''s brilliant Zhou family leader is very capable." Yilanyou said: "remember to ask for advice modestly, and remember not to pretend to understand or pretend to be confused. These two are taboos. "


    "Yes." Zhou Junan responded.


    "Another one is that when Zhou Junkun is here, you should show your concern for the Zhou family leader. Don''t be too particular. But you must let Zhou Junkun see that when you click to the end, you will be angry when you see Zhou Junkun. You should stop it. You remember this and find the right time." Said ilanyou.


    "The first one I know, the second one..." Zhou Junan is a little confused.


    "Do as I say, and in three days you will understand my purpose." Yilanyou''s mouth.


    "Good." Zhou Junan responded.


    "Is there anything else?" "If I didn''t, I would really have a rest and go to school tomorrow," elanyou asked


    "Ha ha." Zhou Junan couldn''t help chuckling. He thought that he was a man who came out of school and was called a genius for so many years. Now he is asking a high school student to give directions.


    Who can believe that?


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Nothing." Zhou Junan said good night and hung up.


    Turning around, Zhou Junan looks at himself in the mirror with a complicated look.


    If the Zhou family leader really chooses the second method, he will prepare for the future.


    Yilanyou helped him for a while, but he couldn''t help him for a lifetime.


    In the future, he still has to walk on his own."Zhou Junkun..." Zhou Jun''an''s eyes suddenly turned cold and said, "the leader of Zhou family must not fall into the hands of a villain like you..."


    Absolutely!


    On the other side, Zhou Junkun suddenly felt his back cool, shrugged his shoulders and frowned slightly. What happened?


    After this meal, Zhou Junkun continued to say to the phone: "today''s business is what I said. Zhou Junan is really good at surface Kung Fu. His real grandson pretends to be a grandson and plays with it. Hum!"


    "Han Xin can be humiliated by his crotch. Zhou Junan is just showing filial piety in front of the leader of the Zhou family. You can''t stand it?" Feng leisurely sneers, this Zhou Junkun is not a person who makes a big deal.


    "It''s not that I can''t stand it, it''s that I despise him!" Zhou Junkun said, "Miss Feng, you didn''t see his dogleg today. It''s the first time for you to go upstairs and deliver medicine."


    "You are also the grandson of the leader of the Zhou family. If you don''t like Zhou Junan, you should show filial piety." Said Feng leisurely.


    "Can I learn from him? What is he! " Zhou Junkun is not happy.


    "If you can really learn three points, it''s also a skill." Feng leisurely sneered and said, "Zhou Shao, don''t underestimate this move."


    "Miss Feng, is there any other move?" Zhou Junkun still despises this.


    "Yes." Feng leisurely''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold meaning: "kill him before he changes his mind, so that he will never have this chance."


    "What?" Zhou Junkun is stunned, kill, kill his grandfather? After a long time, Junkun laughed twice: "Miss Feng, you are really joking. How can I kill my own grandfather? This, what is this? "


    "Have you heard of mingdysprosium killing his father? What about the change of Xuanwu Gate? " Phoenix leisurely said: "from ancient times to the present, those who have become great must be ruthless."


    "I......" Zhou Junkun choked: "let me think about it..."

 Chapter 1088

    The next day was a fine day. It seemed to be the best day since September.


    Yilanyou and xiangjiu''er are going to school side by side. In fact, the house yilanyou rented to Yuan Hui is not bad.


    It''s very close to No. 1 Middle School of the city. The public security and greening are good. She talks and laughs with Xiang jiu''er every day at school for a while.


    Along the way, you can still blow the wind to see the street view or something.


    "Is that them?" A parked car on the street rolled down its window and asked.


    "Yes." Another person held the photograph and said, "this one on the left is our goal."


    "That one on the right is a little familiar?" The man slightly frowned: "is it the yilanyou of Yuan''s catering?"


    "It seems so." The person who compared the photos frowned: "I haven''t heard that the target knows such a big man."


    "You call Zhou Shao to make sure." Said the man.


    "OK." Put the picture down, and the man called: "Hello, Zhou Shao, the girl you asked us to repair. How does she know yilanyou from Yuan''s restaurant?"


    "Ah..." Zhou junkundun said for a moment, "it seems that yilanyou is living in a small community along the way with her."


    "Why didn''t you say something important earlier?" The man scratched his head impatiently.


    "What''s the difference between early and late?" Zhou Junkun frowned and said, "it''s just a female high school student, even if it''s in a community, how can it be?"? What else do you guys do best in Z City? See your virtue! "


    "No, Zhou Shao, we were going to do it on her way to school, but now, this..." The man frowned: "if I hurt that ilanyou by mistake, it''s a problem for our brothers. We just came out of the Bureau, and now we don''t want to go back."


    "I''ll add another 20000." Zhou Junkun said in a cold voice, "do it or not."


    "Here..." Hearing Zhou Junkun''s price increase, the man clenched his teeth and said, "do it!"


    "That''s good. At noon today, I''ll find a way to separate Ilan you and Xiang jiu''er. You do it cleanly." Zhou Junkun said in a cold voice.


    "OK, we know." The man said and hung up the phone, looking at his accomplice: "at noon, I started at the gate of No. 1 middle school."


    "Yes." The man nodded his head to close the window.


    The car started again and drove in the other direction.


    Here, Yi Lanyou and Xiang jiuer don''t know the danger is near. When they arrive at the school, they smile and say hello to their acquaintances.


    "Early." Wei Xiaoying said, "how was your meeting yesterday?"


    "All right." Ilanyou said, "where was your photo exhibition yesterday?"


    "It''s OK. It''s a lesson. I learned something." Wei Xiaoying smiled and said, "by the way, monitor Youyou, it''s going to the school Angel contest again. My brother said that he must take a picture of you personally this year, so that you can win a grand slam. When do you make an appointment?"


    "What grand slam." Yilanyou smiled and said, "no, really."


    "You''re welcome." Wei Xiaoying said, "my brother said that as long as he can talk to you and be a model for him, he will send me a new lens, tens of thousands of them." Wei Xiaoying moved her nose and said, "monitor Youyou, this lens is here. It''s also for our service. Please help me take two photos."


    "Does your brother need a model?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "don''t tease me. If you like the camera and wait for the dividend to come down, you can buy it yourself. How can your salary be enough for a camera?"


    "That''s not good." Wei Xiaoying said: "it''s a small shot. My brother promised me to hang two works in his global exhibition. It''s a big thing."


    "I knew you must have some idea." Yilan you reaches out and pokes Wei Xiaoying''s forehead: "I have made up my mind. Let''s talk about how to accept the punishment."


    "Ah, my monitor youyou!" Wei Xiaoying took ilanyou and said, "I beg you to be old, but this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for me. You can''t bear that I am such a photographer buried in the glory of my brother, can you?"


    "Aren''t you still going to put your work on your brother''s globe show?" Xiang jiu''er doesn''t understand your logic very well.


    "You don''t understand. This is the springboard. You know the springboard." Wei Xiaoying explained: "my brother and I have a lot of differences in the style of photography, but the technique is definitely not as good as him. This time, it''s a chance for me to show my photography talent to the world. If I do the exhibition myself, I''m nobody, and no one comes to give away the tickets for nothing."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded, this industry is really so.


    "So, my monitor Youyou, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You must help me!" Wei Xiaoying pleaded.


    "What are the benefits?" Asked Ilan you, with her head askew."Make sure you win the angel competition on campus, and make sure you win the grand slam for three years in high school!" Said Wei Xiaoying.


    "You should know that I''m not interested in this competition." "I don''t really care if it''s a grand slam or not," elanyou said


    "Then..." Wei Xiaoying thought carefully, "then I''ll treat you to lunch for a month in a row?"


    "One more!" He raised his hand to jiuer.


    "That''s not good. I''ve seen jiu''er''s appetite." Wei Xiaoying hurriedly waved her hand: "as long as she can eat my camera money alone, this little bucket should be kept by monitor youyou. I will invite monitor youyou."


    "Well..." To nine son''s grievance left to turn the corner of the mouth.


    "It''s not necessary." Ilanyou thought for a moment and said, "just for this semester''s duty, I''ll give you a contract with jiu''er."


    "Here..." Wei Xiaoying thought about it carefully. At last, she clenched her teeth and stamped her foot: "deal!"


    "OK." Yilanyou reaches out his hand: "happy cooperation."


    "Have a good time." Wei Xiaoying shook hands with ilanyou. For her career, she also fought.


    After entering the classroom, ilanyou said hello to everyone and then returned to his seat.


    "Monitor Youyou, I want to talk to you alone." Wang Hongfei said, rubbing against the table.


    "Yes?" Yilanyou is putting out the book for the first class. Seeing Wang Hongfei''s appearance, she nodded and put the bag on the chair: "OK."


    "Then come with me." Wang Hongfei said and led Ilan you out.


    After leaving the classroom, they turned left and went up to the end of the corridor.


    "Wang Hongfei?" Wan Xingke, who happened to be at the door of the classroom, frowned slightly and turned to look at Wan Xinghao and said, "brother, go back to class first, and I''ll take a look after you."


    OK, pay attention to safety. ]Wan Xinghao entered the classroom after a one handed contest.

 Chapter 1089

    Wang Hongfei, on the other side, took yilanyou to the roof and said, "monitor Youyou, I will go home after I separated from you last night. As a result, on my way home, I met a man."


    "Phoenix is at ease." Yilanyou replied.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded: "it''s also a coincidence. I went to the bookstore to buy an extra-curricular book. As a result, we just picked the same book at the same time. Then the stock of this book is just the last one."


    "Oh." Listening to the familiar script, Ilan you nodded to show that he knew it.


    "Monitor Youyou, do you know that That''s what... " Wang Hongfei was short of words and didn''t know how to explain it.


    "There are arrangements in the dark?" Ilan you looked at Wang Hongfei and asked, "is it destiny?"


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded, "but more romantic."


    "So?" Yilanyou didn''t know the purpose of Wang Hongfei''s calling for him to come over, so he took the initiative to ask, "can you explain your idea in detail?"


    "In fact, I have no other ideas." Wang Hongfei said, "I think I really love her, but I''m not sure about that. You and long Xuechang are not married, so I want to ask."


    "Me and dragon Tianqi?" Elan you was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "there is no comparison between his business and yours."


    "Why?" Wang Hongfei couldn''t help it. He got up to go to school before he slept for three hours. Now he is still struggling.


    "We mean belly to belly." Said ilanyou.


    "Er..." Wang Hongfei paused, but there was really nothing comparable. He grabbed the head and looked at ilanyou and asked, "monitor Youyou, do you think I can love her?"


    "What are you hesitating about?" Asked ilanyou.


    "One is your attitude towards her yesterday, the other is her family background." Wang Hongfei confessed, "this is the first time I like a person. I don''t know how to deal with this feeling."


    "When you ask that, you already have a decision in mind, don''t you?" Yilanyou looked at Wang Hongfei and said, "if you are so worried about gain and loss, you will get nothing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei listened to yilanyou''s words. He was stunned at first, then smiled awkwardly: "I can''t hide anything from you."


    "You''re not going to hide it." Yilanyou smiled and said, "you don''t need to think about my side. If you like it, you will go after it. If you don''t like it, you will do nothing."


    "Then you and Feng leisurely..." Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "The relationship between people is very delicate, tens of thousands of people." Yilanyou looked at Wang Hongfei and said, "Feng and I will have many kinds of relationship development, but we will not be friends, it''s so simple."


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded his head and said, "I''ve thought about that, too."


    "Yes." Yilanyou also nodded her head. She knew that Wang Hongfei wanted to see her attitude this time.


    Wang Hongfei is fascinated by Feng Youran, but he knows that ilanyou and Feng Youran will not be in a state of peaceful coexistence. Friendship and love, just like his fish and bear''s paw, cannot have both.


    "Monitor Youyou, I''m in a mess now." Wang Hongfei said truthfully.


    "I can see." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "I want to be alone." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Fifteen minutes to go." Yilanyou raised her wrist and looked at Wang Hongfei: "remember to go back to the classroom after hearing the bell."


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded his head.


    Yilanyou waved and walked back. When he got to the iron gate, yilanyoudun stepped down and said, "let me remind you."


    "What?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "Every coincidence is a thousand times the budget and planning." "There are not so many encounters, not so many coincidences, not so many hearts and spirits in the world," elanyou said


    With that, ilanyou opened the door and went out.


    Wang Hongfei looks at yilanyou''s back and is a little confused. He doesn''t know the meaning of yilanyou very well.


    Only when the iron gate was closed, he was alone on the platform, feeling empty and lonely, and suddenly attacked.


    This made Wang Hongfei a little uncomfortable for a while.


    So long together, so long together, they have experienced too much.


    Wang Hongfei was confused for a while.


    At this time, the iron door was pushed open again.


    Wang Hongfei thought it was yilanyou who had come back. When he was about to call out to monitor Youyou, he watched the people who came to him.


    "Why is this expression?" Wan Xingke put his hands in his pocket and looked at Wang Hongfei: "did you eat shit in the morning?"


    "Wan Xingke, you are a girl, so you can''t pay attention to your words?" Wang Hongfei frowned.


    "Don''t like listening?" Wan Xingke said with a sneer, "what do you like to hear? Soft whisper? Or just a few words that accidentally collide with your mind? ""What do you mean?" Wang Hongfei thought Wan Xingke meant something.


    "Guess what I mean." Wan Xingke walked to Wang Hongfei step by step and said, "you''ve known them a lot earlier than me."


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded his head and said, "you have transferred to another university."


    "Yes." Wan Xingke said, "I feel that ilanyou is really powerful after I come here. As long as I am with her, I feel very excited and happy every day."


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded: "before you came, there were many things that you didn''t experience."


    "What?" Wan Xingke smiled and asked, "do those things make you feel sharp?"


    "Why are you so strange?" Wang Hongfei finally understood Wan Xingke''s meaning: "I know you are running me with words. You don''t know the feeling of free arrangement in the dark. It''s amazing. It''s like she''s the one I''m destined to be."


    "Ouch..." Wan Xingke retched and said, "that''s what you just said to ilanyou?"


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Hong raised his chin and looked at Wan Xingke.


    "It''s nothing. I just think ilanyou has a good concentration when she doesn''t spit it out."


    "Wan Xingke, can you talk without all thorns! What do you mean! " Wang Hongfei was a little angry: "you didn''t like a person how can you understand that feeling."


    "Wake up, kid." Wan Xingke reached out and patted Wang Hongfei on the shoulder: "what else is there to arrange? Is it destined? It''s similar to Qiongyao opera. You''re not as good as meat. "


    "You!" Wang Hongfei was interrupted by Wan Xingke as soon as he wanted to refute.


    "Thousands of miles of marriage, cherish this fate." Wan Xingke turned a white eye.


    "What do you mean, wanxingke! Are you doubting my leisurely relationship with Feng? " Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "No doubt." Wan Xingke sneered, "I don''t look down on it at all."


    "You!" Wang Hongfei choked.


    "What? Not satisfied? " Wan Xingke looked at Wang Hongfei with his head askew and defiantly: "dare to make a bet with me?"


    "Good!" Wang Hongfei was also enraged by Wan Xingke, and replied: "you say it! Bet on what! "


    "Don''t worry." Wan Xingke said: "you can think about it first. Once you start gambling, there is no chance to quit. If your fragile first love blows like this directly, you can''t cry for me."


    "It''s a deal!"


    "Good! It''s a deal! "

 Chapter 1090

    Near the class, Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke entered the classroom one by one.


    Yilanyou looked up and then lowered his head to continue to organize the books and stationery he visited on the desk.


    Today, after talking with Wang Hongfei, she found Wan Xingke, who was eavesdropping outside, and then Wan Xingke pulled her aside.


    "How can you say that?" Wan Xingke frowned at Ilan you.


    "Ah? What do you say? " Ilanyou was a little confused: "what can I say if I don''t say that? Wang Hongfei likes to go to Phoenix leisurely. I can''t destroy it. "


    "But does Wang Hongfei really like Phoenix leisurely?" Wan Xingke said: "what Wang Hongfei likes now is the goddess in his heart. It''s a fake Phoenix leisurely, not true."


    "That''s Wang Hongfei''s decision, too." Ilanyou feels that it''s not good to get involved in someone else''s love, especially Wang Hongfei''s first love.


    "And then? Have you thought about it? " Wan Xingke asked, "after Feng leisurely used Wang Hongfei to achieve his goal? The best result is that Wang Hongfei is dumped, the first love ends, the worst result is that he hurt you, lost the goddess in his heart, and finally led a life of regret, which is terrible. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan Youdun for a moment, she did not want to change the will of others, and tried not to interfere in others'' life arbitrarily, but if the result is really bad to be unreasonable, what should she do?


    "No, I''m sure not." Wan Xingke looked at Ilan you and said, "you are so smart, there is no other way?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou bit his lower lip and said, "you attach your ears."


    "Oh." Wan Xingke whispered, "you say."


    Ilan you said in a low voice the way he thought of.


    "Can you do it?" Wanxingke was puzzled.


    "Try it." "If he really sinks in, let him," said ilanyou


    "All right." Wanxingke nodded: "then will he really make this bet with me?"


    "It depends on how well you use it." Ilan you hooked the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes." Wanxingke nodded: "you go back first, and I''ll take the rest."


    "Good." Ilan nodded and went back to the classroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Now it seems that Wan Xingke and Wang Hongfei have reached an agreement.


    Ilan you droops her eyes. Her method may not work, but it should be the maximum she can do.


    This morning''s course is not tense. Although it''s senior three, it''s only a few days since the beginning of the school, and it''s not the time to be strict.


    "You are quiet. I have another class for lunch. What do you have for lunch?" After the third class, Xiang jiuer ran to ilanyou: "I don''t want to eat the canteen today."


    "I don''t want to eat the canteen either." Tu Xiaofei also came over and sighed. "I don''t understand. How can the street outside the school be demolished? I miss that stewed chicken and rice... "


    "Me too." To nine son sip a mouth one face grievance.


    They looked at each other, and then sighed heavily at the same time: "ah..."


    "I don''t like eating in the canteen. Let''s go out for lunch. Anyway, the lunch break is long enough." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    At this time, the students sitting at the door shouted: "monitor Youyou, someone is looking for it."


    "Yes?" Ilan frowned slightly and then walked to the classroom door. When he saw the people outside, Ilan you turned his mouth and said, "Zhou Shao? What''s the matter? "


    "Well, a few days ago, my cousin was not obedient and ran into you and Xiang jiu''er in the Han family. No, today I was entrusted by my aunt. I''d like to treat you two at noon as an apology. Please do appreciate your face."


    "Is it?" Yi Lanyou sneers. Cheng Xushu''s head is covered with blood. Cheng''s mother looks like she wants to eat people. How could she want to make an apology?


    Who is it?


    It seems that this is a false apology. It''s true to ask questions and retaliate.


    "After all, the Zhou family and yuan family still have cooperation in catering. This time, my cousin is really capricious. She is also self feeding. Now she is still lying in the hospital. It''s very pitiful." It seems that ilanyou didn''t believe it and specifically mentioned the cooperation between the two sides.


    Zhou Junkun hoped that Ilan''s tryst thought that it was for the sake of cooperation that the Zhou family made up their minds to treat her.


    "Where is it?" Yilanyou said, "I haven''t asked you how is Miss Cheng''s injury?"


    "Nothing, three stitches, some minor concussions and trauma to the EXTRADERMAL tissue." Zhou Junkun replied.


    "Well." Yilanyou deliberately catches Zhou Junkun: "I didn''t expect Miss Cheng would be so hurt. This I think it''s ok if I have this apology meal. I''ll take jiu''er and buy some gifts to visit the door some other day. "


    "No, No." Zhou Junkun hurriedly waved his hand: "Chairman Yi, I''ve booked the hotel for lunch today, and I''ll open the new rich and noble building in the summer vacation opposite the school. The deposit has been paid. If it''s refunded The deposit is gone. ""Ha ha." Yi Lan You laughs and says, "the great master of Zhou''s family has a great career, and it''s still eight thousand short?"


    "Not that." Zhou Junkun felt that ilanyou was more and more disgusting. He personally invited ilanyou to have a meal. No matter who he was, he would have to show his face.


    What spectrum does this Ilan you deliberately put on.


    "Well, I''m not a spendthrift either. Let me ask my friend." Yilanyou said and shouted to the classroom, "come here, jiu''er." When xiangjiu''er came, ilanyou asked, "jiu''er, please invite us to the rich and noble building for lunch this week. Look..."


    "Rich building?" Xiang jiu''er thought about it: "the new one on the street opposite the school gate?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "I heard that the seafood in that house is unique, and the per capita consumption is about 12000."


    "Well..." "To nine son swallowed saliva to say:" that goes


    "Well, then I will..." Before Zhou Junkun finished speaking, he was interrupted by Xiang jiuer.


    "But we always eat together. He only invites us. It''s not good." "To nine son frowned and said:" eat alone this kind of thing, I can''t do


    "It''s OK. How many friends are there?" Zhou Junkun is happy to see that good things have been achieved. He speaks with great courage.


    "Really?" Xiang jiu''er and ilanyou look at each other, and both of them are calculating.


    "Of course." Zhou Junkun nodded.


    He knew that there were only five or six people who ate in Ilan''s peace.


    "Good!" As soon as he clapped his hands to jiuer, he turned to the classroom and shouted, "listen, everyone in the class is gathering in the rich and noble building this noon!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When did Zhou Junkun become a student party?


    "I''m sorry that week. I forgot to tell you." Ilanyou smiled apologetically and said, "our class is going to have a class party these two days, but we haven''t found any good place. Don''t worry. I''ll charge the class fee for this lunch according to the class rules. It''ll be 100 for one person, and then I''ll give it to you together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junkun''s face is hard to see.

 Chapter 1091

    The original plan was to lead yilanyou and Xiang jiu''er out of the school, and then try to separate them. Now there are a large number of people inexplicably.


    This not only requires more money, but also adds a little difficulty to the whole plan. The more people talk, the more miscellaneous they are.


    Everyone is a very unstable factor, Zhou Junkun saw the 30 people entering the hotel, only felt the meat pain.


    "Zhou Shao, we came here as soon as we finished class. I didn''t think you came here much earlier than us." Yi Lan You looks at Zhou Junkun and says with a smile.


    "Yes." Zhou Junkun smiled and nodded his head and said, "since it''s a business, it''s natural to be sincere."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered with a voice and asked, "let''s take a road that week. Is this the hall or the box? How many tables are reserved?"


    "Oh, this way." Zhou Junkun then takes the road ahead.


    This hotel is decorated and opened in summer vacation. Its appearance is antique and luxurious. The staff are all wearing Tang style cheongsam, and the interior decoration is full of moat.


    A lot of people have only seen it when passing by. It''s the first time they''ve officially walked in.


    The huge glass water wall, the blue water and all kinds of fish are interspersed in the grass blowing and strange rocks, which is an extremely attractive landscape.


    "Wow It''s so nice. " The students looked left and right one by one.


    "Yes, it looks so tall!"


    "Look, there are so many fish!"


    "What a sight!"


    ¡­¡­


    The chatter of the discussion made the students look excited.


    Zhou Junkun led people to the reserved position and said, "it''s really not good. Although this hotel has just opened, its business is very good. I ordered a small box before. I temporarily said that I would change it into a big box that can accommodate so many of us. The hotel really has no room. This is the hall reserved."


    "Nothing." Ilanyou asked everyone to sit down first.


    The students opened their chairs and sat down, looking around curiously.


    "I ordered twenty dishes." Zhou Junkun sat on the right side of ilanyou and handed the menu to ilanyou: "Chairman Yi, have a look, and do you need to add more?"


    "Not for the moment, if not enough." Yi Lanyou knows that this meal is enough for Zhou Junkun to bleed. Xiang jiu''er and Tu Xiaofei are not able to fight.


    Zhou Junkun was relieved to hear that yilanyou said he would not add it for the time being. If yilanyou didn''t finish ordering, he would have to accept it.


    "Zhou Shao, are you ready to serve?" A waitress in a high fork cheongsam came up and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes." Zhou Junkun nodded.


    "OK." The clerk answered and went down to prepare.


    After a while, the dishes were brought to the table, and Xiang jiuer was the first to hold up his chopsticks and eat them.


    Zhou Junkun still needs face this time. The dishes he ordered are also of high quality. You can see the abalone, lobster and scallop.


    People at this table are not polite when they see Xiang jiuer eating.


    One by one, I exclaimed that the food in this family was really delicious.


    Yilanyou eats and selects several kinds of food to eat, and puts down the chopsticks.


    Zhou Junkun''s treat is a weasel''s new year''s greeting for chickens, but whether his goal is to himself or Xiang jiuer, or both of them, is not certain.


    "Xiang jiuer''s appetite is really good." Zhou Junkun looks at Xiang jiuer and suddenly says this.


    "Grace." Xiang jiuer raised his head with a vague answer: "why, do you want to add dishes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junkun felt that he owed his real mouth, but it was not easy to pretend to be confused. He cracked his mouth and smiled awkwardly. Zhou Junkun asked, "what do you want to add?"


    "Give me the menu." "To nine son stretched out a hand to say:" bring


    Zhou Junkun is not a good thing. She doesn''t want to hurt herself. Then she won''t be polite to him. She dare to attack them. Zhou Junkun will be ready to be cleaned up.


    "Good." Zhou Junkun felt his hands shaking when he handed the menu.


    "Well..." Xiang jiuer took the menu and ordered several good dishes immediately. After ordering, Xiang jiuer held his chin in both hands and waited honestly.


    Yi Lan You looks at Zhou Junkun''s cold face and eyes. He closes his eyes and listens to Zhou Junkun''s voice.


    Open your eyes again, yilanyou selects the corner of your mouth, and Zhou Junkun is running to jiuer. There are still people in the women''s toilet on the second floor. It''s not good to let Zhou Junkun down, is it.


    It''s all spent, and I have to make people happy.


    "Jiuer, please go to the bathroom with me." Yilanyou said.


    "Good." Xiang jiu''er answered and stood up.


    Zhou Junkun is worried about what kind of excuse to let them leave the table. Hearing yilanyou''s words, he immediately feels happy.Watching yilanyou and xiangjiu''er leave the table, Zhou Junkun is also ready. It''s estimated that at about the same time, he gets up to leave the table and chases yilanyou and xiangjiu''er.


    At the door of the toilet, Zhou Junkun stops yilanyou and Xiang jiuer.


    "Chairman Yi, please wait a moment." Zhou Junkun called out.


    "Yes?" Yi Lan You stops and looks at Zhou Junkun: "what''s Zhou Shao''s advice?"


    "I don''t dare to give you advice, but I need to tell you something about my work." Said Zhou Junkun.


    "Now?" Ilanyou looked at the bathroom and then looked at Zhou Junkun: "does Zhou Shao have the habit of talking about work at the door of the bathroom?"


    "It''s not." Zhou Junkun said with a dry smile: "today, I wanted to invite chairman Yi alone. I had a good chat at a small meal. As a result..." When he said this, Zhou Junkun''s face was a little grouchy.


    "So..." Knowing that Zhou Junkun was in love with his money, ilanyou said with a smile, "that''s what Zhou Shao meant. I thought Zhou Shao sincerely came to apologize."


    "Of course, there is also the meaning of apology." Zhou Junkun said: "Xiaoshu is really a bit headstrong."


    "Let''s talk about what we need to talk about that week." Yilanyou said.


    "Here..." Zhou junkundun said for a moment, "Xiang jiu''er is going to the bathroom. I want to borrow a word from Chairman Yi."


    Xiang jiu''er is interrupted by yilanyou''s eyes just when he wants to oppose. He understands the meaning of yilanyou. Xiang jiu''er then nods: "then I''ll go to the bathroom myself."


    "Good." Yi Lanyou reached out to hold Xiang jiu''er''s hand and pinched it twice: "you go first. I''ll be back in a minute. "


    Turn to nine son beautiful Mou, go to toilet at the same time analysis Yi Lanyou''s code.


    "Chairman Yi, this way, please." Zhou Junkun leads yilanyou to the other side.


    Xiang jiu''er, you are not dead this time?

 Chapter 1092

    Yilanyou glances at Zhou Junkun and notices his complacency, which makes yilanyou feel funny.


    Zhou Junkun answered some unimportant questions casually, and Zhou Junkun was ready to let elanyou leave when he got the right time.


    When they returned to the bathroom door again, they saw the sign of "cleaning, no admittance".


    "Unfortunately, there is a bathroom on the second floor. Let me show you there." Said Zhou Junkun.


    "Good." Ilanyou answered with a deliberate voice and asked, "what about the nine people who are cleaning here?"


    "I guess I used the bathroom to go back to the hall for dinner." Zhou Junkun replied.


    "Maybe." Yi Lan You nods and follows Zhou Junkun to the bathroom on the second floor.


    When he went upstairs, Zhou Junkun''s mouth turned up, but there was no accident. Xiang jiuer must have been taken away from the bathroom window.


    Tomorrow there should be news of the rape and murder of the girl high school and the throwing of her body in the wilderness.


    And if he has the witness of yilanyou, he can be excluded.


    Perfect.


    At this moment, the scene in the bathroom is very different from what Zhou Junkun imagined.


    Two men fell on the floor of the bathroom, covered with dense insects.


    A girl is sitting on the windowsill humming songs, one foot rhythmically shaking.


    Clear eyes, sweet voice, a relaxed look.


    Yilanyou enters the bathroom on the second floor, and Zhou Junkun goes back to the hall. Seeing so many people eating the food he paid for, he feels uncomfortable.


    But think about it carefully. With so many people as witnesses, Zhou Junkun feels that the money is not so wronged.


    In this way, Zhou Junkun felt much better. He went back to his seat for fear that others might not notice him. He also said a few words on purpose.


    Seeing that all three of them have left their positions, Zhou Junkun is the only one who comes back. Wan Xinghao and WAN Xingke look at each other. Han Jinxiang and Tu Xiaofei also think something is wrong. Zhang Ya directly asks, "how about you and you?"


    "The bathroom on the first floor is being cleaned. Chairman Yi has gone to the bathroom on the second floor." Said Zhou Junkun.


    "Oh." Hearing Zhou Junkun say so, Zhang Ya and others subconsciously think that Xiang jiu''er and Yi Lanyou have gone to the bathroom on the second floor together.


    "Clean the bathroom at lunch?" Wan Xingke picked up her eyebrows and said, "this time is really special."


    "Who knows." Zhou Junkun said vaguely, "come on, let''s not talk about this. Do you want any drinks? Do you need some drinks?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke looked at the Phoenix across the table and thought to herself if this matter had anything to do with it.


    Noticing Wan Xingke''s eyes, Feng leisurely raised her head and smiled at Wan Xingke.


    Wan Xingke looked away when he saw the situation, but he was still calculating.


    "Your deskmate seems to have some problem with me." Feng leisurely whispered to Wang Hongfei.


    "It''s OK. She looks at everyone like that and has opinions on everyone." Wang Hongfei answered, thinking of Wan Xingke''s gambling engagement with him, Wang Hongfei felt a little impulsive, and he was free to promise that kind of gambling engagement.


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely chuckled and said nothing more, but looked at Zhou Junkun again.


    Zhou Junkun noticed Feng Youran from the beginning, but Feng Youran warned him to pretend not to know her, so Zhou Junkun never had any communication with Feng Youran.


    Even this kind of eye contact is the first time.


    At this time, Ilan you came back. Only Ilan you came back from afar. Zhang Ya felt a little uneasy, relieved and worried about Xiang jiu''er.


    Back in the hall, Ilan you didn''t see Xiang jiu''er either. He deliberately looked at Zhou Junkun with suspicious eyes: "Zhou Shao, where is jiu''er?"


    "Well, I don''t know." Zhou Junkun pretended to be at a loss: "I didn''t see her either."


    "Why did the man suddenly disappear or something?" Tu Xiaofei stood up and said, "I''ll find her."


    At this time, the waiter will set the table for the dishes ordered behind jiuer.


    "Waiter, do you have a monitor here? How could a girl disappear like this?" Zhou Junkun said, slapping the table.


    "Gone?" The waiter was also stunned. "We have surveillance here. Do you need to check it?"


    "Come on, check it." Zhou Junkun knows this one. There are monitoring rooms in this hall, but the one outside the bathroom on the first floor is a dead corner.


    If this is done well, it will be done without knowing.


    Counting the time is almost, Zhou Junkun is ready to play another play to show his concern for the missing Xiang jiuer.


    "Is it going to the bathroom?" Asked the waiter.


    "I said I went to the bathroom, but it''s been so long." "I''d better find it myself," said Tu"Then act separately." Zhou Junkun said, "Chairman Yi and I will go to see the monitoring, and other students will disperse to look for it."


    "Good." My classmates are missing. They are naturally worried.


    Everyone got up. As soon as they got up, they heard a familiar female voice saying, "what are you doing? I haven''t finished my meal yet. You''re leaving? "


    "Jiu''er!" Seeing Xiang jiu''er show up, everyone breathed a sigh of relief: "where have you been? Why so long? "


    "When I met an acquaintance, I talked for a while." "To nine son smiled to say:" nothing is OK, everybody continues to eat


    Said directly sat back to own position picked up chopsticks.


    Looking at Xiang jiu''er coming back, Zhou Junkun''s face was stunned. How could this happen?


    Xiang jiu''er shouldn''t be here!


    "Zhou Junkun, what are you looking at me for? Any questions? " Asked jiu''er.


    "No, No." Zhou Junkun quickly smiled and said, "eat, eat."


    "Good." Xiang jiu''er began to eat.


    Zhou Junkun can''t eat any more.


    Those two punks, obviously have already collected his money, unexpectedly even a female high school student is not sure.


    Do you want to die!


    After eating and drinking enough, ilanyou collected a party meal fee of 100 yuan for each person at the scene, which was just too valuable for everyone.


    Yilanyou hands the money to Zhou Junkun: "Zhou Shao, take this money. Today our class party is very successful. Thank you for providing such a good place.


    "Where, where." Zhou Junkun''s face is really ugly.


    "Then let''s go." Xiangjiu''er said that he took ilanyou''s arm and followed his classmates out of the hotel.


    Zhou Junkun can''t figure out why Xiang jiuer still appears.


    At this time, the waiter said, "Zhou Shao, today''s meal fee is 47694 yuan. You paid a deposit of 10000 yuan before. Now you still need to pay 37694 yuan. Would you like to swipe your card or cash?"


    "Swipe card..." Zhou Junkun is biting the root of his teeth, and there is a flash of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    He won''t let Elan you and Xiang jiu''er go, let alone the two bastards who played a trick on him.


    However, what makes Zhou Junkun really puzzled is why he can''t find the two people through the whole Z city.


    These two people are like the evaporation of the human world. It''s reasonable to say that if they die, there should be a body, right?

 Chapter 1093

    After a big meal, it only cost 100 yuan. Although Xiang jiu''er suddenly disappeared in the middle, it scared everyone, it was just a false alarm.


    It wasn''t long after that that that it was the weekend test.


    From Friday afternoon until Sunday morning. One and a half day''s examination, in addition to the different time, this mode is quite formal.


    In the whole senior three class, the students'' rankings are all broken up. There are two aspects in the examination: monitoring and invigilating teachers. There are also directors and principals who patrol the examination in person.


    At the beginning, the tense atmosphere was set off.


    On the one hand, because this is the first middle school of the city after all, the requirements for the results are relatively high. On the other hand, it is to train the psychological quality of students.


    The first exam of senior three began to be strict, so that in the exam room of the college entrance examination after that, it would not be because of stage fright, or because of the students'' own mental quality problems that lead to the failure of the college entrance examination, leaving a lifetime of regret.


    The reform of Shiyi middle school is quite humanized.


    From the first to the second year of senior high school, students can fully experience the joy of high school life in the process of learning by using the two cumulative grading system of normal score and examination score.


    There is no complete score oppression, which is very good for the growth of students'' independent personality and moral character.


    After the third year of senior high school, students began to study hard. One was for college entrance examination, the other was for students to adapt to this kind of high spiritual oppression.


    After all, the competition in schools is much easier than that in society.


    The first senior high school examination is also a good opportunity for the current senior high school students to investigate the enemy situation.


    After all, everyone here is the enemy they will meet in the college entrance examination one year later. There are only a few good schools and only so many quotas for admission qualifications.


    In No.1 middle school, we are competing with the top students in Z city.


    Every test is a chance to fight back, and every score after the decimal point is a decisive match point.


    It''s not a joke.


    With the thought of the paper handing in bell, the whole examination room was full of the sound of turning over the paper and writing, and there were also several hisses and sighs.


    It seems that some people are playing well, others are just a little bit worse.


    "How was the first performance?" Yilanyou asked Zhang Ya, who was in the front seat of the other row, as he packed his things.


    Fortunately, they are both from the same examination room. There is also a place for Xiang jiuer in the corner of the classroom.


    "All right." Zhang Ya picked up his schoolbag and said, "it''s not difficult, it''s quite simple."


    "The first place is really the first place." Someone nearby couldn''t help hissing.


    "It''s all something in the book, which can be expanded at most. This time, it''s a comparison." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "How are you, jiu''er?" Ilanyou looked at Xiang jiu''er, who was sitting in the corner. She yawned lazily and said, "this is a good place. The temperature and light are good. I have a good sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is such a comparison, I suddenly feel that Zhang Ya is not so powerful. Xiang jiu''er, who ignores all the pressure and sleeps sweet, seems to be more powerful.


    "You you, you say I told Miss Bai, how about moving my seat to our class?" "To nine son carry good schoolbag to go to yilanyou side to ask:" you say white teacher can agree


    "To make it easier for you to sleep?" Yilanyou''s mouth twitches: "don''t even think about it."


    "Tut." He whined his tongue to jiuer.


    "Well, let''s go, Xiaofei and they should have been waiting at the gate of the teaching building." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    They are scattered in different classrooms, so we agreed to meet at the entrance of the teaching building.


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded and went out to jiuer, holding Zhang Ya and laughing.


    Just walked to the entrance of the teaching building and saw that everyone was waiting there.


    "How did you do?" Tu Xiaofei asked with a wave of hands.


    "Today is Chinese. We should all be similar." "Tomorrow''s math is the watershed," elanyou said


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded: "it''s estimated that it''s the first subject on the first day, so it''s quite simple."


    "I think so, too." Tu Xiaofei nodded, "let''s go and have dinner together."


    "Good." Xiang jiuer was happy as soon as he heard that he was going to have dinner.


    "Go ahead. I have something else to do with my brother, so I won''t be with you." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded. Now Feng leisurely came to Z city suddenly. The Cheng family is still secretly watching Zhang Ya. There are many things for wanxingke and wanxinghao.


    "Bye." Wan Xingke waved: "see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow." Everyone waved goodbye.


    Wan Xinghao looks at Zhang Ya and signs in sign language see you tomorrow].


    Zhang Ya nodded his head.At this time, a boy came running quickly with a backpack on his back. He seemed to have been running for a long time, but he was also worried. His face was red because of running, so he crossed his morbid white skin and stood in front of Zhang Ya, looking nervous.


    "You are?" Zhang Ya looks at the boy and feels familiar.


    "I, I am Yu Hanren." The boy said, "I came to see you when I started school."


    "Oh..." Zhang Ya suddenly rings, this is the first day of school to find themselves, said that they adore that primary school brother.


    Wan Xinghao was just about to leave. Seeing this scene, he stopped and looked at Yu Hanren. His eyes were cloudy and clear.


    "What do you want?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Well, it''s the first time in senior three." Yu Hanren swallowed and said, "I, I want to say Want to say... " His voice was trembling and getting smaller.


    "What do you say?" Zhang Ya is a little confused.


    "I want to ask you to come on, sister!" Yu Hanren suddenly said such a sentence loudly, and made an exaggerated bow.


    This battle really made Zhang Ya jump.


    "Well Oh... " Zhang Ya replied, "and Anything else? "


    "And That is... " Yu Hanren straightened up, a layer of crimson on his cheeks spread to the ear: "that..."


    ¡°£¿¡± Zhang Ya looks at Yu Hanren and asks with eyes.


    "This To the elder sister. " Yu Hanren took out a wrapped bouquet from one side of his schoolbag. It was very small, with only three flowers. It was lovely. It''s just that the bouquet is broken for the reason of just running.


    Looking at the bouquet in his hand, the red on Hanren''s face quickly faded, but it seemed that he had been hit and turned a little pale.


    The sweat on his body had not yet dissipated, and his body was shivering again.


    As if I seldom deal with people, every move of Yu Hanren is astringent, tense and full of deep uneasiness.

 Chapter 1094

    Originally, he ran to buy flowers after school, and then came back at the fastest speed. As a result, Yu Hanren''s hand shaking was very strong.


    "Thank you." Zhang Ya nodded to take the bouquet, looked at Yu Hanren and looked at the bouquet again. It''s just ordinary flowers, not roses or carnations. Zhang Ya took the bouquet and said with a smile, "I like it very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Hanren saw Zhang Ya stupefied for a moment, and then he laughed and grabbed his head shyly: "it''s good if you like it Come on


    After saying this, Yu Hanren turned around and ran away with his backpack on his back, but at this time he looked more confident.


    Zhang Ya smiled helplessly.


    "This means, high!" Tu Xiaofei said with a whiny tongue and shook her head: "I didn''t expect you to be such a Zhang Ya."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Zhang Ya looks at TU Xiaofei and blushes.


    "Is that student your number one fan?" Ilan you smiled at the back of Yu Hanren.


    "Who knows." Zhang Ya smiled and didn''t answer.


    "I dare to send flowers in front of my brother. No, I have to teach him a lesson!" Wanxingke is about to go over with her sleeves rolled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao grabbed Wan Xingke''s collar and carried him away.


    "What a surprise! There''s a boy sending you flowers. Why is wan Xinghao not jealous at all? Is it time to go? " Tu Xiaofei wondered.


    "What if someone sent you flowers?" Look at Han Jinxiang from jiuer: "Han Jinxiang, what would you do?"


    "It''s no use sending flowers to Xiaofei. It''s better to send family buckets." Han Jinxiang still knows Tu Xiaofei better.


    "Go." Tu Xiaofei said with a red cheek, "I''m a girl, too! People like flowers, too! "


    "Just ask you that. You have only ten yuan." Han Jinxiang looks at TU Xiaofei and asks, "will you buy three roses or a roast pig''s hoof?"


    "That must be a roast pig''s hoof!" Tu Xiaofei replied without thinking.


    "Look!" Han Jinxiang stands with two hands.


    "Well..." Tu Xiaofei''s face is redder.


    "Hahahaha." Everyone laughed.


    "Go, eat." Zhang Ya took ilanyou''s arm and said, "where can I eat at night?"


    "After dinner, let''s go to review our lessons. Tomorrow morning''s math will be my Achilles'' heel." "I can call my mother tonight and say," elanyou said. "I can stay away from home with jiu''er tonight."


    "I can, too." "It''s very important for my family to watch this test," said Zhuofan


    "One more." Wei Xiaoying desperately waved: "it''s not easy to catch up with one time. I''ll take part in everything I say tonight!"


    "Or come to my house." Han Jinxiang suggested.


    "Well, that''s settled." "After dinner, I''ll go to your home to study tonight," said ilanyou


    "OK." Han Jinxiang nodded, "it''s just that Zhang Ya will be hard tonight."


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya smiled.


    "It''s a pity that Wang Hongfei is not here. He was very active in group study every time before." Said Tu Xiaofei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Tu Xiaofei said this, the rest of the people became quiet.


    Wang Hongfei didn''t seem to be alone with them at this time.


    "It''s OK. Don''t mention him." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "now go to eat first."


    "Good." The crowd nodded.


    Not far or near, Wang Hongfei watched yilanyou and his group go out of the school, talking and laughing. He felt a little lost.


    "Have you waited a long time?" Phoenix leisurely came out of the teaching building and looked at Wang Hongfei and said with a chuckle.


    "Not for long." Wang Hongfei chuckled: "hungry, let''s go to eat."


    "Sorry..." Feng leisurely put her hands together in front of her chin and smiled apologetically, "I don''t have the habit of eating dinner."


    "Well." Wang Hongfei answered and took the exam all afternoon. He was still hungry.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you are hungry, I can accompany you to eat." Said Feng leisurely.


    "No more." Wang Hongfei smiled, "I''ll take you home."


    "Yes." Feng leisurely nodded her head and looked at Wang Hongfei with adoring eyes: "Wang Hongfei, you really can take care of people! When I come to Z City, the happiest and happiest thing is to meet you. Without you, I really don''t know what to do. "


    "Yes Is it? " Wang Hongfei smiled and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Feng leisurely nodded her head and walked out of school with Wang Hongfei. From afar, Feng leisurely saw the back of yilanyou and others, and turned to Wang Hongfei: "isn''t that your monitor and them? Do you want to say hello? "


    "No more." "Don''t say hello," Wang Hongfei said"Oh All right. " Feng leisurely sees Wang Hongfei''s mouth lightly picking up without trace, and then stops talking.


    Out of the school gate, yilanyou and others turn left, Wang Hongfei and Feng leisurely turn right.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei lowered his head slightly, feeling that he had been given a fist by others.


    Until Feng leisurely and Wang Hongfei separated, Wang Hongfei said again, "see you tomorrow."


    "Wait a minute." Feng leisurely stopped Wang Hongfei who was going to leave and said, "that If it''s because of me that you are so upset I I would like to take a step back... "


    "No, you..." Wang Hongfei looked at Feng leisurely and saw the tears on her reddish face just as she was about to say it.


    "If it''s me that makes you unhappy, I''m willing to leave, as if I never showed up." Feng leisurely frowned, as if she didn''t want to cry because she was stubborn, but her voice was shaking and her tears were falling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei''s voice seems to be choked with a lump of cotton. He can''t make a sound. It''s hard to breathe.


    "Goodbye." Feng leisurely said this, and turned to go.


    "Wait a minute." Wang Hongfei stretched out his hand and held Feng''s leisurely hand: "it''s not because of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely looked at Wang Hongfei with tearful eyes: "really?"


    "Well, really." Wang Hongfei felt a little confused in his heart: "it has nothing to do with you."


    "That''s the best." Feng leisurely wiped away the tears on her face, looked up at Wang Hongfei, her lips slightly open.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded his head.


    Feng''s leisurely eyes flashed a little calculation. Actually, they pinched just right. Wan Xingke and his brother and sister came out from the corner opposite. Now they just need Wang Hongfei to kiss themselves because of impulse.


    It''s all over, and her goal for today has been achieved.

 Chapter 1095

    "You go home, see you tomorrow." Wang Hongfei said.


    "What, what?" Feng leisurely a Leng, wait a moment, Wang Hongfei''s this reaction is not in her calculation.


    "Don''t think so much." Wang Hongfei reached out his hand and rubbed the leisurely head of Feng: "there will be an exam tomorrow. Have a good rest."


    "Wait, wait a minute." Feng leisurely watched Wan Xingke and WAN Xinghao come according to her plan. What is Wang Hongfei doing? How can she drag her back at this time: "that..."


    "Yes?" Wang Hongfei looks at Feng leisurely and doesn''t understand: "what''s the matter?"


    "You..." Feng leisurely step forward, suddenly a sprained foot will be the whole person into Wang Hongfei''s arms. No matter what, you can''t be ruined by this bad boy!


    "Are you ok?" Wang Hongfei asked leisurely, holding the Phoenix.


    "I sprained my ankle. It hurts." Said Feng leisurely.


    "Why are you so careless." Wang Hongfei said to help Feng leisurely shoulder: "you move first, see if you can go." Say to loosen a hand directly: "walk two steps, try to walk two steps, see the injury does not hurt bone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely falls to the side because of Wang Hongfei''s action.


    Wang Hongfei grabbed Feng''s leisurely arm again this time: "don''t, you steady, see if there is any problem with your bone, hold on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The remaining light of Feng leisurely''s eyes has noticed that Wan Xingke and WAN Xinghao have stood on the opposite side of the street. Now they are looking at them. This time, however, they will go according to the original plan. So, Feng leisurely whispered, "Wang Hongfei, do you really know or not?"


    "Yes?" Wang Hongfei looks at Feng leisurely: "what?"


    "I I just want you to kiss me Feng leisurely blushed, looked at Wang Hongfei carefully, and put her arm across her face: "this kind of thing makes girls say, I, I am very shy You, don''t look at me, I...... "


    "I know." Wang Hongfei once again reached out his hand and rubbed Feng''s leisurely head: "you are so lovely that I can''t help but want to kiss you."


    "Then you..." Feng leisurely put down her arm and looked at Wang Hongfei: "then be gentle, I, I am the first kiss..."


    "Ha ha." Wang Hongfei smiled and poked Feng''s leisurely forehead: "it''s not the time, it''s too fast."


    "What?" Feng leisurely a Leng: "what do you say?"


    "I mean it''s going too fast." Wang Hongfei holding Feng leisurely said: "even if it is pretended, you just that moment, the ankles will be very painful, right? Next time, don''t do this. If it''s time to kiss you, don''t act, I''ll kiss you. This kind of thing is not suitable for girls to take the initiative. At least leave me some dignity of men. "


    When Wang Hongfei said this, his cheek was slightly red: "you have a good rest today." Say to wave a hand to walk toward another direction.


    Feng leisurely looked at Wang Hongfei''s back. For a while, she felt that she could not speak clearly. After so many years, she was the first one to jump out of her calculation.


    What''s more, she was upset by him. She didn''t feel angry at all. She also wanted to laugh.


    This Wang Hongfei is interesting.


    Looking back, the smile on Feng''s leisurely cheek gradually disappeared. It seems that she has not studied Wang Hongfei thoroughly enough, which is a lesson for her.


    For today''s lesson, she is willing to keep the chess piece for life.


    Wan Xingke watched Wang Hongfei go away, and gave a faint sigh of relief. It was this long breath that frightened her.


    What''s wrong with her?


    What is she nervous about?


    Wanxinghao glanced at wanxingke and touched her shoulder.


    "Ah?" Wan Xingke turned around and smiled, "let''s go."


    Wan Xinghao nodded and went on with Wan Xingke. This street is the only way for them to go home. There are many shops on both sides of the road, which are prosperous. Food, cake, flowers, bookstores, stationery Many students like to hang out in this street after school.


    On the other side, ilanyou has already found a restaurant and ordered a meal.


    During this period, the passenger flow is OK.


    While waiting for the meal, ilanyou received a call from Wan Xingke: "hello?"


    "Where are you?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "We are eating." Ilan you thought it was strange.


    "Where do you eat?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "That is..." Ilanyou reported the name and location of a restaurant, and then hung up.


    "Who is it?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "Wan Xingke, maybe he wants to have dinner with us." Said ilanyou.


    "Oh." The crowd nodded, "do you want to add two more dishes?"


    "Not for the moment. We ordered a lot of them. They''ll talk about it when they come." Said ilanyou.


    "All right."


    The meal continued to be served, and the door of the restaurant was pushed open by Wan Xinghao.Only wan Xinghao was alone, and WAN Xingke was not there.


    Or not just wan Xinghao himself.


    Seeing Wan Xinghao coming with a bunch of roses, Zhang Ya subconsciously put down his chopsticks and stood up, his face a little dazed.


    Wan Xinghao put this bunch of roses into Zhang Ya''s arms, with a faint smile on his face.


    Zhang Ya took over the flower for a while and didn''t know what to say.


    Wan Xinghao left a kiss on Zhang Ya''s forehead and turned away.


    When Wan Xinghao came in, he attracted the attention of everyone in the restaurant. Many people took out their mobile phones to take photos.


    When Wan Xinghao is gone, ilanyou pulls Zhang Ya, who is still standing foolishly, back to the sofa chair and says, "stupid eyes?"


    "A little." Zhang Ya is a little strange. It''s not Valentine''s day or birthday. What kind of flowers are you sending. Just wondering, Zhang Ya saw the little card attached to the bouquet, which was her familiar handwriting.


    later, someone will send you flowers and tell me that I will send you more than 99 roses, which is better than your fan brother''s? ]


    "poof." Zhang Ya burst out laughing.


    I thought he didn''t care. I didn''t expect this guy to be so careful.


    "Ah, it''s so sweet." Yi Lanyou looks at the card in Zhang Ya''s hand and laughs: "who says that Wan Xinghao is not jealous? Look at the people who are jealous. They are very jealous!"


    "With Wan Xinghao, I''m afraid that you''ve been abducted by your little fan brother''s three flowers?" Wei Xiaoying holds her face in both hands: "it''s romantic."


    "Not really?" Tu Xiaofei puffed up her cheeks and looked at Han Jinxiang: "look at the others!"


    "Well, who will send you roses in the future, how many roses he will send you, and how many roast pig feet I will send you!" Han Jinxiang patted his chest and said.


    "Go! I''m sick of you! " Tu Xiaofei really wants to strangle Han Jinxiang. He really doesn''t know what image he is in his heart.


    "Hahaha." Several people burst out laughing again.

 Chapter 1096

    That night at Han Jinxiang''s home, Han''s mother warmly entertained yilanyou and others.


    The next morning, we set out from Han Jinxiang''s home to school.


    There are already a circle of people on the bulletin board of the playground. Every examination room is randomly arranged by computers. Now you need to find your own examination classroom from the bulletin board.


    The general arrangement is based on the class, and the class is based on the student number. The name is followed by the class and seat number.


    It''s not hard for students to find their own exam room and seat number. It''s hard for everyone to find out if they know anyone in their exam room. They are all watching in front of the bulletin board.


    "If you find your own examination room, come into the classroom quickly!" Bareheaded and strong suit, hands behind his back watching the students shouted: "don''t linger in front of the bulletin board, other students have to watch it, hurry up!"


    It''s true that many students have returned to their respective classes after being called out by bald headed Qiang.


    Yilanyou and others saw their seat numbers and then withdrew from the crowd.


    "I happen to be in this class." Said ilanyou.


    "Master, I''m in this class." "Together at noon," said Han


    "Good." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "That''s all for you. I''m in building B. now even the examination hall is not in a teaching building. It''s building B, 5th floor." Tu Xiaofei is a little dissatisfied: "I don''t want to climb the stairs..."


    "Good." Zhang Ya patted Tu Xiaofei and said, "I''m in building B, too."


    "What floor are you on?" Tu Xiaofei asked with a twinkling of his eyes.


    "First floor..." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "Well..." Tu Xiaofei looks at Xiang jiu''er wrongly: "how about you."


    "I just saw it. I have an examination room with Zhang Ya." Xiang jiuer chewed gum and blew a big bubble.


    "Take care of your teeth when you eat too much sugar." Ilanyou can''t help nagging.


    Bo] burst the bubble and said to jiu''er, "yes, this one."


    "There''s a snack bar downstairs of building B. Zhang Ya, please stop eating such a mess." Said ilanyou.


    "OK." Zhang Ya nodded and held Xiang jiu''er''s arm. "I will look at her," she said


    "Then go to all the examination rooms. You have all kinds of crayons." Said Han Jinxiang.


    "Yes." Everyone nodded. They checked it last night.


    "Let''s go." Ilanyou said, "gather at the entrance of the canteen at noon."


    "Good." A few people nodded and then spread out.


    "Master." Han Jinxiang followed yilanyou and asked, "master, how is your back?"


    "Mathematics is my weakness. I don''t have much hope." Ilanyou smiled and said, "what about you?"


    "I''m ok." Han Jinxiang didn''t expect to study hard, but thought mathematics was very interesting.


    "Come on." Yilanyou and Han Jinxiang are chatting while walking: "by the way, how are the previous game events handled?"


    "I''ve been dealing with it, but the other side is tricky and has been drilling into legal loopholes." Han Jinxiang frowned: "but it has already constituted the fact of infringement. At present, there are several small points to be dealt with."


    "Tell me if you have any difficulty." Yilanyou asked.


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang answered, then hesitated and said, "it''s that Master...... "


    "Yes?" Yilan you looks up at Han Jinxiang: "what''s the matter?"


    "Wang Hongfei has been doing this before. It''s hard for me to pick it up temporarily." Said Han Jinxiang.


    "Come on, I''ll send someone to help you later." Ilan you''s eyes are slightly drooping. Now she can''t help it. It depends on Wang Hongfei''s choice.


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang nodded: "master, Wang Hongfei..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you stops at the door of the classroom and looks at the person coming in: "what a coincidence."


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei answered, "monitor Youyou, Han Jinxiang."


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang nodded his head, looked at yilanyou and Wang Hongfei. Isn''t there really any circuitous policy


    Elanyou went straight into the classroom without saying anything and found his seat number.


    Wang Hongfei also followed in with his head down. His seat was just behind Ilan you.


    Seeing this, Han Jinxiang had to sigh. As soon as he was about to follow in, he saw the direction of Wang Hong''s coming. Not far away, Feng leisurely was smiling at him.


    It seems that she appreciates this consequence phenomenon caused by herself very much. Feng leisurely looks at Han Jinxiang with satisfaction.


    Han Jinxiang''s expression slightly coagulated, also looked to Feng leisurely.


    Two people''s eyes in the air for a moment, Phoenix leisurely then turned into their own examination room.


    The leisurely examination room of Feng and yilanyou are just temporary classes.After Feng leisurely walked in, Han Jinxiang also collected his eyes and walked into the examination hall. His seat was in the first row. Before sitting down, he took a look at the position of ilanyou and Wang Hongfei, and unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Then I shook my head and sat down.


    Is it worth it?


    Han Jinxiang is an outsider.


    Leaving the team, Wang Hongfei was not happy at all. In Wang Hongfei, he could not see the kind of self-confidence, which belonged to Wang Hongfei before.


    Wang Hongfei is not happy now.


    If it is for true love, but does that Phoenix really like Wang Hongfei?


    He asked his mother how was the Feng family? How about Phoenix leisurely?


    Han''s mother just warned him with awe: stay away from the Fengs, even the Fengs'' dogs, and give up.


    Han Jinxiang thinks that Han''s mother exaggerates, but it must be reasonable to make Han''s mother so nervous.


    After all, in the martial family, Han''s mother is also a daughter who has been indulged since childhood.


    The sudden ringing of the bell interrupted Han Jinxiang''s thinking.


    At this time, two teachers came into the classroom.


    One is Bai Yiming, the other is some strange teacher. He should be a senior one or a senior two teacher.


    "Everyone, I''m going to start to hand out the paper soon." Bai Yiming simply read out the notes before the exam.


    With the ring of the paper, Bai Yiming and another teacher began to transmit the paper.


    After the roll paper is sent out, it is the sound of turning the roll paper and writing. Simply write the class name, test number, seat number and other things, and wait for the answer bell to ring.


    After the bell rings, start to write and answer questions. After the examination room is quiet, the tip of the pen slips on the paper.


    Wang Hongfei''s eyes locked on the roll of paper, but every time he answered two questions, he would look up at the back in front of him, the complexity of his heart was only clear to him.


    For an hour and a half, if you say it''s not long, it''s not short.


    Yilanyou perceives Wang Hongfei''s eyes, but forces himself to deliberately ignore them.


    Everyone has the right to choose their own way, she has no right to interfere, and she does not want to become the kind of person who interferes with others at will.


    I''m for you]


    this is the last thought Ilan you wanted.


    Once people have the right and money, they will float and can''t recognize themselves clearly. Ilanyou knows that he must firmly set himself in a suitable position.


    And this position is not the one that decides how Wang Hongfei chooses.


    She can only wait, she believes, Wang Hongfei knows how to do it.


    It''s also her trust in her own people.

 Chapter 1097

    The exam was over when the bell rang, and Ilan Yougang finished the last question.


    Zhang Ya is right. These questions are quite basic. After all, they are the first time to find out the truth.


    The teacher put away the roll of paper and left the classroom.


    "Hoo..." Yilanyou breathed a long breath and turned the pen in his hand into a flower. He was not skilled enough. The pen broke out of his hand and fell on the ground.


    Yilan Yougang is going to stoop to pick up the pen. The person behind her picks up the pen for her: "here you are."


    "Thank you." Elanyou took over the pen and got up to tidy up the things on his desk.


    "Master, let''s go." Han Jinxiang packed his things and went to yilanyou table and said.


    "Good." Elanyou responded, speeding up the pace of packing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei stood in the back, opened his mouth, a look of desire to talk and stop.


    "Wang Hongfei." At the door, Feng leisurely smiled at Wang Hongfei and said, "let''s have lunch together. I''m hungry."


    "Good." Wang Hongfei took back his eyes and began to pack up.


    Yilanyou picked up his schoolbag and went to the door: "Feng leisurely, come in and wait."


    "Monitor youyou is very warm." Feng leisurely said with a smile, "it''s not intended to be shown to anyone, is it?"


    "Think too much." "You''re in the way," Elam said, raising his mouth


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely smile slightly stiff for a while, then back two steps to the door: "I''m sorry."


    "Nothing." Elanyou said and went out.


    Feng leisurely raised her hand to make the movement of holding the sideburns, and held a hand flower on the side of her body. Without trace, she accurately popped a big mung bean bug into ilanyou''s pocket.


    Yilanyou and Han Jinxiang went out of the classroom one by one, but they didn''t go out for a few steps. Yilanyou stopped. First, he did the action of arranging the collar, crossed his own collar with his thumb, and then put his hands into his pocket. His fingertips touched a hard object. Yilanyou turned around and walked to fengleisurely front step by step.


    "How many times do you get tired of playing the same trick?" Ilan you takes out the bug in his pocket and crushes it in front of Feng leisurely.


    At the moment when the gadget was pinched, there was a slight tingling of electric shock at the fingertips.


    Throw the broken eavesdropper to Feng leisurely''s face, and Feng leisurely catches it accurately with a backhand: "does monitor youyou misunderstand me?"


    "I''m not a genius. I don''t know what kind of scouting and assassination is. I don''t know about Qimen Dun Jia." Ilan Youdun looked at Feng leisurely and coldly: "I only know that I will never fall twice in the same place."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely face still maintained a light smile, but the eyes have begun to have a wave of killing.


    "I made it clear last time that I had the ability to have a frontal anus." Ilanyou stared at Feng''s leisurely eyes: "I''ll wait for you!"


    After that, yilanyou turns around and walks away. Han Jinxiang is not sure, so he strides after him: "master, wait for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely looks at yilanyou''s back and slightly raises her eyebrows.


    Elanyou, you didn''t let me down.


    Turning to her head, Feng leisurely sees Wang Hongfei looking at her at the door of the classroom, with no expression in her eyes.


    Feng leisurely smiled at Wang Hongfei: "let''s go, I''m hungry."


    "Yes." Wang hongfeifeng leisurely reaches out her hand and takes the eavesdropper in her palm, which is crushed by ilanyou. She throws it into the garbage can at the door of the classroom and holds her hand: "let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely looked at Wang Hongfei''s side face and was a little stunned for a moment: "you, don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    "Ask you what?" Wang Hongfei looks at Xiang Feng leisurely: "about the bug?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely looks at Wang Hongfei.


    "I''ve known it since the time of cat coffee." Wang Hongfei turned around and took Feng''s leisurely hand and walked out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely looks at Wang Hongfei''s eyes more and more complicated. She doesn''t understand this person. She really doesn''t understand it.


    "Monitor youyou is the most interesting person I have ever met, and also the most intelligent person I have ever met." Wang Hongfei said as he walked along, "you don''t win with her."


    "Not necessarily." Feng leisurely frowned, and the expression of unyielding unconsciously hung on her face.


    "Poop." Wang Hongfei looks at Feng leisurely and laughs.


    "Yes?" Feng leisurely stupefied for a moment.


    "I haven''t seen this expression before." Wang Hongfei reached for Feng''s leisurely brow and said with a chuckle, "let''s go. I''m hungry."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, at the entrance of the canteen, ilanyou and Zhang Ya will make peace.


    "My mother, why are you so slow!" "It''s been a long time," Tu complained


    "I just saw Feng leisurely." Said Han Jinxiang.


    "Ah? And then? " Wanxingke asked unconsciously."Nothing, master said two cruel words, and we came out." Said Han Jinxiang.


    "Cruel words?" Zhang Ya looks at yilanyou: "I said How do you feel, you and your classmates? "


    "When you finish loading B, you''ll run. It''s exciting." Yilanyou said with a thumbs up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry about the excitement. I''m starving. " "Wave to nine son to say:" hurry to eat


    "Good." A few people entered the canteen laughing.


    On the third floor, the person who ordered the meal went to order the meal and the person who took the tableware went to get the tableware.


    "You you, Phoenix leisurely will not mess?" Zhang Ya looks at ilanyou and asks.


    "I don''t know, mind her." Yilanyou waved and clapped Zhang Ya on the shoulder: "just take a good test. I''ll tell you first. This phoenix is a versatile genius..."


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "what does her genius have to do with me?"


    "Tut." Yi Lan You tut: "the first is to have the courage, get, when I didn''t say."


    forenoon, after dinner, make complaints about the morning test.


    The follow-up to the first deep examination of the senior three was calm, and Zhang Ya''s worries didn''t happen until next Wednesday, when his scores were posted on the bulletin board.


    This is the first time in the history of No. 1 middle school in the city that two students have the same score in each subject.


    "Here..." Bareheaded strong crinkled to say: "can appear cogged phenomenon?"? This... "


    "They have different rolls." Principal Yan looked at the two rolls of paper and said, "this exchange student is not easy."


    "Yes." The other director nodded.


    "How about Zhang Ya?" In front of the bulletin board, ilanyou took Zhang Ya''s shoulder and said, "have you seen someone else''s genius?"


    "I see." Zhang Ya nodded her head. It was the first time she could share with her.

 Chapter 1098

    "How do you feel?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "No feeling." As soon as Zhang Yahui turned around, he saw the Phoenix standing not far behind her, smiling.


    The people around us know each other and get out of the way. The two people are getting closer and closer step by step.


    "I''ve got points." Feng leisurely looked at Zhang Ya and said with a smile.


    "What a coincidence. So do I. " "What you investigated is really clear," Zhang Ya said


    "I know your habit of controlling points." "Feng leisurely said:" a look at the paper I know you will deliberately answer which question


    "It''s not an easy job." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "It''s not so easy." "Feng leisurely said:" but it is worth it


    Two side by side first chatted happily, around a circle of onlookers looked silly forced.


    It''s like playing with Zhang Ya at ordinary times. It''s already controlling points!


    What the hell! And this phoenix is leisurely and perverted. She even imitates Zhang Yakong.


    Is the current school bully so excessive?


    "Do you want to fight or show affection?" Xiang jiu''er said in a boisterous way.


    "Ha ha." Xiang jiu''er coaxes together, but he wants to relax a lot, and the people around him laugh.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao frowned, and took Zhang Ya''s sleeve and led her to the classroom.


    "Eh? Wan Xinghao, what are you doing? " Zhang Ya was also stunned.


    "Wan Xinghao, he didn''t say that he was sure to get married. Zhang Ya didn''t even advise him. What did you advise?" Tu Xiaofei said with a smile.


    She said that everyone laughed even more, and Zhang Ya''s face immediately turned red.


    With this guy, I still have this idea.


    Feng leisurely looks at Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao''s back and turns his mouth. It seems that these two people are really sweet. It''s just not clear whether Wan family will accept such an unknown daughter-in-law.


    "Go back to the classroom." Wang Hongfei didn''t know when he came to Feng leisurely''s side. He took her by the wrist and walked towards the classroom.


    "I''ll go No, they are a couple again... " Someone clapped his forehead and said, "I can''t live anymore."


    "Yes, I was first crushed by the power of Xueba in the early morning, and now I''m scattering dog food together. I''m not allowed to live!"


    "That is..."


    A series of exclamations came.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely is pulled by Wang Hongfei, in the heart seems to feel the kind of sweet that Zhang Ya feels is cared about.


    Feng leisurely looks up at Wang Hongfei, his eyes are more complicated.


    She thought that no one in the world could understand human nature better than her, but at this moment she was hesitating.


    Ilanyou stood in situ and watched the departure of the two men. The corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Wang Hongfei hasn''t changed at all.


    "Really." Wan Xingke felt a little uncomfortable and said, "one by one, this virtue."


    "What are you angry with?" Look at Wan Xingke from jiuer.


    "I......" Wan Xingke choked: "I''m angry that my brother forgot me when he had a wife. Hum." As soon as Wan Xingke turned around, he hurried to the classroom.


    It''s intended to cover up the unhappiness in my heart. What''s the gambling game? Seeing Wang Hongfei as the flower protector, he''s more and more slippery. Is it good to use the method of Ilan you!


    "Come on, back to the classroom." Yilanyou said.


    "Yes." Some nodded.


    It was not long before the bell rang for the first class.


    Bai Yiming walked into the classroom and said with a smile, "good morning, everyone."


    "Good morning, Miss Bai." The students answered in unison.


    "The test results have been posted." Bai Yiming said with a smile, "I also have a grade ranking of our class here. Wang vice class, post it after class."


    "OK." Wang Hongfei answered.


    "We all got good results in this exam. Five of the top ten students in our class all year round, and two of them are tied for the first place. Let''s applaud and encourage them."


    pa pa pa pa ]After the applause, Wang Hongfei continued: "this time your monitor was the first in English single subject. His score in English single subject was 0.5 points higher than that of Zhang Ya and Feng leisurely, and the difference was not big. I hope to continue to work hard next time."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded to show that he knew.


    "Then there are two things, one is the sports meeting and the other is the new round of campus Angel competition this year. The senior three of the sports meeting didn''t participate in all the years. It may be noisy in the playground. I asked other teachers in the office. Our class is still in a good position, and the voice won''t be very loud. The two-day courses will all be arranged for self-study, and the senior three will be led by each head teacher. "


    The students nodded to show their understanding. They didn''t see the appearance of senior three in the previous two sports meetings. They were clear."The campus Angel competition is a public welfare activity. In our class, everyone else knows except Feng Youran." Bai Yiming looked around the classroom and said, "monitor Youyou, please give Feng Youran an explanation."


    "Good..." Yilanyou''s reply was interrupted by the noisy students before he finished speaking.


    "It''s not appropriate for your monitor to explain! Let Deputy monitor Wang explain! " Some students said.


    "Hahaha." There was laughter.


    "Ah?" Bai Yiming was confused: "what''s the situation?"


    "Mr. Bai, vice monitor Wang led leisurely hand back to the classroom at the bulletin board this morning. All the way, you can see it." Said the heckler.


    "Yes, many people see that they left school together last week." Someone answered.


    "I see." Bai Yiming smiled to show his understanding. He turned to Wang Hongfei and said, "Deputy monitor Wang can do it. Then you can explain!"


    "OK." Wang Hongfei responded with an awkward smile.


    Feng leisurely listened to everyone''s coaxing but smiled and didn''t say anything. A pair of eyes looked at yilanyou and others and looked at their faces.


    "Tut." Wanxingke gave a soft tut.


    Wang Hongfei glanced over at Wan Xingke.


    "What to see." Wan Xingke stares at Wang Hongfei and makes a belly full of fire.


    "Did you eat the gun this morning?" Wang Hongfei frowned slightly and looked at Wan Xingke: "what kind of face is it?"


    "You mind me!" Wan Xingke stares at Wang Hongfei and ignores him.


    "Strange." Wang Hongfei is really more and more confused about his deskmate.


    "If you don''t like my surprise, you can apply for a seat change. If you transfer to Feng leisurely, how nice she is, it''s not surprising at all." Wanxingke himself didn''t find that the vinegar in his words could kill him.


    "I don''t want to tell you." Wang Hongfei knew that for such unreasonable women, it was necessary to step back and expand the sky.


    "If you don''t like to talk, don''t say no one forces you." Wanxingke looks at the books on the table and sips her mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei didn''t answer any more. He said everything wrong anyway.

 Chapter 1099

    At the end of the class at noon, ilanyou asked others to go to lunch together. Before he got to the classroom door, he saw Cheng Xushu waiting outside. Looking at this posture, the injury on Cheng Xushu''s head had been cured, his face had been put on light makeup, and his spirit was good.


    "Cheng Xushu?" Yi Lan you and Xiang jiu''er look at each other and look at Cheng Xushu: "are you discharged?"


    "Yes." Cheng Xushu answered, "I''m here to find Han Jinxiang." Across the crowd, Cheng Xushu''s eyes fixed on Han Jinxiang and said, "Jinxiang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Jinxiang wrinkled his brow without trace. He didn''t know what trick Cheng Xushu was going to do.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tu Xiaofei also dislikes Cheng Xushu.


    "It''s like this. I borrowed a few games recently. I didn''t understand what I played, so I wanted to teach me Jinxiang." Cheng Xushu has figured out that it''s not the right way to show her beautiful side all the time. Occasionally, she has to lower her profile and think about Han Jinxiang''s hobbies.


    "By the way." Cheng Xushu looks at TU Xiaofei with a smile: "Xiaofei, do you want to join me? I''ve received a lot of games. I heard that you are very good at playing games."


    "It''s senior three now. I want to study hard and have no time to play games." Tu Xiaofei frowned and looked at Cheng Xushu. Suddenly, she felt that Zhang Ya and yilanyou had decided to confiscate all her games. It was very wise.


    What is called the loss of the will to play? Cheng Xushu is a typical loss of the will to play.


    "That''s a pity." Cheng Xushu wants Tu Xiaofei to have no time. She blinks at Han Jinxiang and says, "Jin Xiang, can I go to your house tonight?"


    "I don''t have time to play games with you. I want to read." Han Jinxiang shook her head.


    "Then..." Cheng Xushu''s words were interrupted by Han Jinxiang before he finished.


    "I don''t have time on weekends. My whole senior plan is full." Han Jinxiang shook her head and said.


    "Study is a combination of work and rest!" Cheng Xushu said, "it''s silly to learn all day long. You didn''t see how good your grades were all day long."


    "You''re blind." "Zhang Ya is number one in the school, you you English is number one, Xiao Fei is in the top 50 in the school, even Han Jinxiang is in the top 100 list," he interrupted


    "You!" Cheng Xushu choked and said, "I, I don''t mean that, I mean..."


    "Classmate Cheng Xushu, can you say something later? We are going to have dinner. You are in the way." Yi Lan You looks at Cheng Xushu and says.


    "Yes." Then he said to jiuer, "Cheng Xushu, let''s go away! When you have time to read a book, don''t always want to put a foot in the middle of other couples. Your typical homework is less. "


    "You!" Cheng Xushu originally wanted to be more dignified. Hearing Xiang jiuer''s words and seeing Xiang jiuer''s arrogant attitude, Cheng Xushu thought of the injury on her head. After so many days of crime, he said, "Xiang jiuer, don''t go too far. I haven''t found you to settle the matter that you hurt me!"


    "You were going to hit me and hurt me that day. What does it have to do with me?" "Xiang jiu''er said with both hands:" you can''t blame me for the gravity


    "You!" Cheng Xushu blushed with anger, which made her feel a little dizzy.


    With one hand gently on the temple, Cheng said: "Xiang jiu''er! You! "


    "What? Is it going to fall again? " Xiang jiuer quickly raised his hands up: "you can see that I didn''t touch her. She is addicted to porcelain bumping."


    "You!" Hearing Xiang jiu''er''s words, Cheng Xushu was even more angry, and fainted in front of her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To nine son corners of the mouth twitch, this how to say dizzy dizzy?


    "Don''t worry whether it''s porcelain bumping or not, let''s go around a little bit." Zhang Ya shook her head and stepped over from Cheng Xushu''s feet: "be careful, everyone. Don''t touch her."


    According to Zhang Ya, all the people behind have gone around Cheng Xushu.


    At noon, no one dares to touch her. Cheng Xushu lies in front of the class for a whole noon.


    Passers-by are a bit puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    "I heard from the students in their class, what''s the name of this student, Cheng Xushu? She fell down without being touched."


    "No There are all kinds of wonderful flowers. "


    "I only saw two aunts quarrel on the news. One is better than the other, and they will not move when lying on the ground. This senior high school student will do this What''s the matter! "


    "You forgot!" Another person suddenly cut in and said, "when I was in grade one, I didn''t have a name Lin Lin xiaorou! "


    "Oh! Yes! " Others suddenly realized, "it''s almost like this!"


    "Not really, tut tut."


    "Come on, don''t look at it."


    So the group left.


    The so-called good things do not go out and evil things do thousands of miles. At noon, the whole city No. 1 middle school knows that there is a senior three student named Cheng Xushu, lying in front of other classes and bumping porcelain.


    "What?" When Zhou Junkun heard the news, he was shocked: "who are you talking about?""It''s Cheng Xushu!" The boy seemed to remember something and said, "Zhou Shao, this Cheng Xushu is not yours..."


    "Nothing!" Zhou Junkun immediately denied with a cold face.


    "Ah?" The man was also stunned.


    "I don''t know her." Zhou Junkun''s expression is gloomy.


    From the last time when she heard Cheng''s mother and daughter''s words at the door of the ward, Zhou Junkun''s affection for the two people was weak, and now only the interests are exchanged.


    Now that Cheng Xushu has lost such a big man, he won''t meddle in his business and make a fuss!


    What''s more, it''s a great opportunity for him to cooperate with Feng''s Qianjin. If his reputation is spoiled by Cheng Xushu''s involvement, what can I do if Feng leisurely doesn''t cooperate with him? All his earnest money has been called to Zhuang ya. In recent days, Zhuang Ya has called him several times and been fooled by him.


    If Feng leisurely doesn''t give the next instruction, he can''t really cover it up.


    It seems that he still has to contact Feng Youran tonight. It''s very urgent.


    On the other side, yilanyou and others came back from their dinner and saw Cheng Xushu lying on the ground.


    "It''s perseverance." He turned his mouth to jiuer.


    "Not really." Tu Xiaofei nodded in agreement.


    "Step over?" Wan Xingke looks at Zhang Ya.


    "Well..." Zhang Ya is thinking about whether Cheng Xushu is really dizzy or pretending to be dizzy. Cheng Xushu actually slows down and sits up slowly.


    Cheng Xushu felt that her dizziness was fading, but the pain of her elbow and shoulder fell gradually when she fell.


    This crime is really a grievance. She has said that Xiang jiu''er should have been killed for a long time, and she doesn''t know what Zhou Junkun is thinking. Does she have to do all this by herself?


    Waste!

 Chapter 1100

    "Hiss..." Kneading her elbow, Cheng Xushu took a breath of cold air in pain, and looked up right at yilanyou and others: "you! You... "


    "It''s none of our business if you pour it yourself!" "I see so many people this time," said Xiang jiuer. "You can''t accuse me any more!"


    "You! If you don''t annoy me, how can I, how can I! " Cheng Xushu feels pain in her temples.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "To nine son a pair of expression that ate a fly said:" got, you don''t open mouth, hurry to leave you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xushu''s face is very ugly.


    "Ah..." Tu Xiaofei takes a look at Han Jinxiang, and beckons him to get rid of him. It''s not so much to put such a person in front of the classroom!


    Receiving Tu Xiaofei''s eyes, Han Jinxiang walked to Cheng Xushu and said, "I''ll take you to the clinic."


    "Yes!" Cheng Xushu quickly nods. When Han Jinxiang reaches out, she holds his arm and approaches him, giving Tu Xiaofei a show off look.


    Seeing Han Jinxiang help him away, he poked Tu Xiaofei''s waist with his elbow and said, "did you understand Cheng Xushu''s eyes?"


    "I see." Tu said with a cold face.


    "What does that look mean?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Your boyfriend is great..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Thank you for your hospitality." Zhang Ya chuckled and said.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou laughs to stop Tu Xiaofei and says, "go back to the classroom first."


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei said, "today, keep your eyes on Han Jinxiang. Don''t let Han Jinxiang get close to me within half a meter."


    "What''s the matter?" Wan Xingke asked incomprehensibly.


    "My cabbage is licked by pigs. I don''t think it''s dirty. I''ll dig a hole and bury it when it''s cleaned." Tu Xiaofei said with a curly mouth.


    "Ha ha." The group returned to the classroom laughing.


    On the other side, Han Jinxiang finally escapes. As soon as he returns to the classroom, he hears Zhang Ya''s message with a smile, and his face turns black.


    If it wasn''t for Tu Xiaofei''s eyes, he wouldn''t have suffered so much. Well, he''s also a victim!


    Han Jinxiang doesn''t give up trying to get close to Tu Xiaofei after school, but Tu Xiaofei hides her.


    Other people, to see this situation is more laughter.


    Before waiting for the laughter to fall, Zhang Ya received a phone call: "what do you say?" Zhang Ya''s expression instantly regained.


    "What''s the matter?" When others saw it, they stopped and stopped making noise.


    "Well, I see. Let''s go." Zhang Ya hung up the phone and looked at other people with a complicated look: "there is something wrong with the game, we must go back to Huiying technology as soon as possible."


    "Good." Yi Lan you sees the shape to slightly frown to answer down.


    The group immediately set out for Huiying technology.


    "What''s the matter?" A group of people rushed into the meeting room, which was already full of people. Everyone''s expression was dignified.


    "Put down your schoolbag and find a seat." He said, looking at the dusty men.


    "Yes." Yilanyou and others should put down the bag and sit in the corresponding position to look at yihaoen.


    "Xiaolin, go ahead." Said ihorn, looking at the woman who was explaining.


    "Need I say it again?" Xiaolin looks at yilanyou and others and asks.


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded his head and said, "speak again."


    "Yes." Xiaolin adjusted the PPT file in the computer and began to explain again: "when our first game came out, it caused great repercussions, with relatively high profits, and then there was a high imitation game on the market."


    "The company has been talking about this before. At present, the relevant rights and interests of copyright in China are relatively vague, and the other party has been wandering on the edge of the law."


    Xiaolin plays the next document, which is the drawing style and UI comparison of the two games: "at present, the human settings have reached a similarity of 20-35%. In the drawing style, the color adopted by the other side is used to reduce the picture clarity and RGP."


    "This has already been infringed." Tu Xiaofei frowned. She knew that once a popular game went on the market, it would be hard to avoid the accompanying plagiarism. Any kind of cultural carrier is that it is an industry malady and bad habit.


    "Yes." Xiaolin nodded her head and continued, "even the level setting has only been reduced and adjusted accordingly."


    "Sue them!" Xiang jiuer doesn''t understand. They won''t be sued for such obvious commercial infringement.


    "The awareness of domestic copyright is vague, even if it is sued..." Han Jinxiang frowned slightly. Now it''s all like this.


    "That''s to be told." Ilan you is very clear that once there is a beginning, it is not over.


    "We have been in discussions before, because the previous president said that other departments of the company should not interfere in the game department, so all the previous affairs were handled by Wang Hongfei of the game Department..." Xiaolin glanced at Wang Hongfei''s presence and continued: "the original attitude of the other side has softened, and promised to withdraw the game, and is no longer suspected of plagiarism.""That''s a good thing. What happened later?" "To nine son''s hands to support chin to ask with interest.


    "Today, their attitude suddenly changed, and this afternoon, they sent a lawyer''s letter, accusing us of plagiarizing their unpublished works."


    "What?" Yilanyou and others were shocked: "who copied who?"


    "We heard the same news as you do." Xiaolin continued to play ppt with a wry smile: "this is the evidence submitted with their lawyer''s letter, urging us to finally agree to be private."


    "Here..." Yilanyou and others changed their faces.


    "What''s the matter!" Zhang yaleng said for a moment: "these are Xiaofei''s and Xiaoman''s portraits and scenes."


    "They provided highly similar designs and claimed that they were plagiarized." Xiaolin said.


    "Fart!" Tu Xiaofei stood up and said, "these are all the designs I made while discussing with Xiaoman. All the designs are original!"


    "Xiaofei, sit down first." Yilanyou looks at Xiaolin with cold face: "you go on."


    "OK." Xiaolin nodded her head and continued to play, "and the hand-held design and hand game design that we cooperated with Yuan''s restaurant this time, the other party also provided the design manuscript."


    "What''s the private price they say?" Asked ilanyou.


    "120 million." Xiaolin said in embarrassment.


    This figure is worth a lot of money. If the other side dare to talk like this, it must be well prepared, and it is predicted that Huiying technology dare not not not give this money.


    After all, this time he dragged the yuan family into the water.


    It''s hard to do.

 Chapter 1101

    "Have they provided any evidence in addition to these two versions of evidence?" Yi Lanyou''s fingertips tap the table top, and the expression on his face is a little dignified.


    This kind of thing is really troublesome. If it''s done, it''ll earn a fortune. But if it''s not done well, not only Huiying technology, but also yuan''s catering and Bai''s who are dedicated to helping her will be put into it.


    Ilanyou knows that since the other side can afford to do this, there must be enough evidence]. Just a few things are not enough to make the other side so confident and dare to challenge the three giants at one time.


    "That''s all the evidence the other side has given at the moment." Xiaolin said.


    "Is there anything else?" "Other than them, do they have any other companies to question?" Zhang asked


    "The game company didn''t, but there were two media that applied for an interview just after the lawyer''s letter arrived this afternoon. The content of the interview was similar to that of today''s meeting."


    "I see." Zhang Ya answered.


    "What else? Is there anything else? " Asked ilanyou.


    "No." Xiaolin shook her head.


    "Hum." A cold hum voice came out from the side: "aren''t these things enough? How many more things do you want to work out! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When elanyou searched for fame, he saw a middle-aged man sitting on a chair with a fat body, and the flesh on his face trembled slightly with the application of his deliberately placed clothes.


    "Yes." Another man in formal dress beside the man also frowned impatiently: "originally, we Huiying technology was good, but now it''s better to use irrelevant people, make a mess, and still get rid of the plagiarism. It''s humiliating, not humiliating!"


    "We didn''t plagiarize!" Tu Xiaofei slapped the table and said, "all the designs are original."


    "Do it, not copy it." An older man on the left waved his hand: "keep your voice down, I can''t carry your bluff at my age."


    "Who are these?" Ilanyou looks in the direction of ihorn.


    "These are all shareholders of Huiying technology." Ihorn''s temple is jumping. It''s reasonable to say that today''s meeting was not intended to be attended by shareholders. However, these people are all here. They came to the meeting as soon as they heard about it.


    It''s about the future of the company, and he''s not good at catching up with others. It''s clear that he''s here to pick things. He''s very upset.


    "Well." Ilanyou now understands that these people are the ones who are shouting and threatening ilanyoun.


    Each one doesn''t look like a good kind.


    "We''ve seen a little bit of Huiying technology. Now it''s like this in the hands of chairman Yi. It''s plagiarism and scandal. Should chairman Yi give us an explanation?"


    "Yes, our brothers are old and can''t afford to break or lose, so they hold the equity of Huiying technology. If we are defeated by Chairman Yi, our family will be on the street."


    "There weren''t so many things at first. Now it''s better to have a good network technology company to play games. If you play games, you can play games honestly. If you are independent, you can''t allow anyone to participate in the affairs of the game department. After that, you can go to cooperate with the catering company. A good network technology company can make a mess."


    "What was the company like before the game, didn''t you count B in your mind?" Ilanyou stood up and looked coldly at the three people who had come to pick things.


    "Chairman Yi, it''s not Yuan''s restaurant. You can''t do anything about it!"


    "Yes! I dare to talk to our elders like this, but I have no education! "


    "Yes! If the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, it seems that the company has to be confused before it can give up! "


    "I''m talking to you as the head of the game Department of Huiying technology. What''s the problem?" Yilanyou glanced at the three people and said, "are you worried that Huiying technology will be affected by this event, which will affect your equity earnings? Well, now I''ll put it here. I''ll buy as many shares as you have. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the three heard ilanyou''s words, the bloated shareholder changed his face: "what a big voice the little doll has!"


    "I''m sorry, but my light taste suggests brushing my teeth. In terms of breath, it''s no match for your wine, meat and intestines." "As a matter of fact, if you think that Huiying technology is dragging you down, I will buy it at twice the price of the stock market."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three exchanged a look at each other, and one of them said, "do you think we are just for money? Don''t underestimate our feelings for Huiying technology! "


    "Yes!" Another shareholder, a little older, said, "how much work have we put into Huiying technology? Can you measure it with money?"


    "Is it?" Yilanyou sneers and says, "why can''t I see it at all?"


    With her hands on the table, Ilan you leaned forward slightly and said, "since Xiaolin reported this, have you done anything but complain?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three men opened their mouths and shut up."What''s this apparent malice planted in your mouth? It''s the fault of Huiying technology. " Ilanyou stood up straight and said, "do you really like this company? Do you really know how hard it is for this company to stick to now? I don''t think you''ve come to the company several times since you''ve only had a bulge in your pocket! "


    "You! Shut up! " The bloated shareholder slapped his hands on the table, his voice was so high that others trembled: "what do you know! If it was before... "


    "I don''t understand or you don''t!" Yilanyou used a higher scale to press the other side and said: "in this stage of time, you don''t want to share the same hatred, but one by one think don''t drag you down! Good! Then take all the shares out! How much do I double the price! Those who disturb the morale of the army at this time will be beheaded in front of the third army before they are placed! "


    Ilanyou''s words immediately shocked the three men into silence.


    Raising her hand and pulling her long hair behind her ears, ilanyou said softly in her usual voice and tone: "it''s not reasonable to speak loudly. If the volume is spelled correctly or wrongly, politicians all over the world don''t need to go to any university for further education. It''s enough to bring a loudspeaker with you. If the loudspeaker is not enough, you can use it to pull the speaker."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people on the scene were shocked. This Ilan you is really refreshing their understanding of her all the time.


    "Lan you." When he saw that it was almost time, he said, "don''t be rude to your elders. Sit down."

 Chapter 1102

    "Good dad." Yilanyou listened to yihaoen''s words and sat down slowly. After sitting down, yilanyou and the three people were hostile for a moment with their eyes. Until yihaoen spoke again, yilanyou did not open his eyes to yihaoen.


    "Three shareholders, I''m really sorry. My daughter is spoiled, and sometimes she''s prone to brain drain. Especially when it comes to issues in principle, she, who is my father, rarely gives face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ehorn''s words seemed to be good words, but in fact, he made up two more knives.


    This makes the three people even more nest a breath, can''t swallow and vomit.


    What? In principle, we can quarrel with their elders?


    Or do they have no principles as an old man?


    This ihorn mouth is just as poisonous and annoying as his daughter''s.


    "I believe that all of you here have feelings for Huiying technology, and I believe that everyone would not like to see this happen." "I will follow up the follow-up of this matter in person, please rest assured, I will definitely give you an account of this matter," ihorn said


    When they looked at ihorn, they felt confident again.


    "It''s not too early now. Let''s all quit." Ihorn stood up and said, "Lan you, come to the office with me."


    Ehorn walked out of the conference room, and ilanyou and others followed.


    The other people in the meeting room were talking in a low voice, packing up and going out.


    These three shareholders look ugly. According to their original plan today, this meeting will not end so early, and there will be no such ambiguous attitude.


    "Let''s go." The older shareholder stood up and said.


    "It''s all about that..." The bloated shareholder was gnashing his teeth.


    "Shhh..." Another person gestured to others not to say, "come to my office, someone is waiting in the office."


    "Yes." Hearing this, the bloated man nodded and took a deep breath. That ilanyou was too much. His blood sugar was a little higher.


    What a freak!


    On the other side, ihorn brings several people into the office. As soon as the door is closed, ihorn sits at the president''s position and signals to yilanyou and others to find a place to sit casually: "what do you think is the situation?"


    "There''s a mole!"


    "There''s a mole!"


    Yilanyou and zhangya said in unison.


    "Almost what I thought." Ihorn chuckled and said, "how much design is provided by the other party..."


    "Those designs are in the game department." Tu Xiaofei frowned slightly and said, "there are several original painters, too."


    "Yes. I know. " Ihorn nodded and said: "this matter will not be small. The other side''s attitude has softened before, but the right side is tough again. It is obvious that someone has offered them a move or even evidence."


    "People die for money." Yilanyou said in a cold voice, "this man is coming to Huiying technology."


    After all, if there is a real hammer, it is also the end of Huiying technology. Yuan''s catering and Bai''s can only lose some money.


    And the reputation that Huiying technology has worked hard to create in the past two years is completely destroyed.


    If the plagiarized name is really crowned in the future, the image of Huiying technology''s game in the player''s heart will be damaged, which will affect the subsequent sales and creation. After all, the rise of Huiying technology is based on good reputation.


    "Is that what the three old men did just now?" The more Tu Xiaofei looked at the three people, the more unhappy he felt.


    "No." Ihorn shook his head: "the three of them hold a lot of shares in Huiying technology. If the reputation of Huiying technology is frustrated, it will be a big loss for them."


    "Something of interest." Yilanyou turned his mouth: "there are no forever friends in this era, but there are always interests. As long as the interests are common, there is no such situation."


    Unless There will be greater benefits.


    But ilanyou didn''t say that.


    "Think about it." "Now I just don''t know what evidence the other party has, and how the evidence came from," Zhang said with a slight sip of her mouth


    "It''s all a mess of perjury." Tu Xiaofei is angry when she thinks of the illustrations on Xiaolin''s ppt. What are they.


    "It may have something to do with the outsourcing company at that time." Yilanyou bit her lower lip and said, "Dad, please look for someone to check. Be careful."


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded.


    "As for the matter of continuing to negotiate with that side, Han Jinxiang, you are in charge." Yi Lan You looks at Han Jinxiang and says.


    "Me?" Han Jinxiang pointed to his hesitation and said, "before this, Wang Hongfei was responsible for it. I haven''t understood it yet."


    "There''s no way, Zhang Ya. You can help him." Yilanyou looks at Zhang Ya and says."Yes." Zhang Ya nodded: "I try my best." After a pause, Zhang Ya continued, "but it''s better for Wang Hongfei to come by himself."


    No one among them can compare with Wang Hongfei in negotiating such a thing.


    "I know." Ilanyou nodded his head: "try it first, and negotiate conservatively."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya and Han Jinxiang nodded.


    "Then what am I doing?" Tu Xiaofei is really going to be angry now. Is there anything worse than being wrongly copied?


    "You go to Xiaolin to ask for today''s drawings and research one by one." "If they modify our design temporarily, they will definitely leave clues," said ilanyou Said ilanyou after a pause.


    "One more thing." "And design habits," said Zhuofan


    "What are the design habits?" Everyone looks at Zhuofan.


    "Everyone has their own habits. If they are addicted to plagiarism, then the secondary design they use in modifying the design draft will also have plagiarism." "This can''t be changed," said Zhuofan


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei nodded heavily: "I know."


    "I have that sample on my computer. I''ll copy it to you." He looked at TU Xiaofei and said.


    "OK, thank you uncle." Tu Xiaofei takes out the U-disk from his schoolbag and hands it to ihorn.


    "By the way." Suddenly, ehun thought of something and said, "what about Wang Hongfei?" He has a good impression on Wang Hongfei. He has met a young man in the company who is very smart and sunny.


    "He..." Ilanyurton said for a moment, "he has something to do recently, and can''t come."


    "Oh." Ihorn answered.


    Slightly drooping his head, the look in Ilan you''s eyes is very complicated.

 Chapter 1103

    It was almost seven o''clock when the data integration was completed.


    "It''s not too early." Ehorn looked at the time and said, "Uncle invites you to dinner."


    "Good." Several people also felt a little hungry, so they politely responded.


    "I''ve been hungry for a long time." To nine son knead the stomach grievance of say.


    "It''s normal for you to be hungry." Yilanyou smiled and said, "it''s strange that you are not hungry!"


    "I hate it!" "To nine son Du Du mouth:" then we all eat out today, I will call aunt Hui


    "No more." "I called her before the meeting and told her I would be back later today, and the takeout was booked for her," ihorn said


    "Uncle, you are thoughtful." Said Xiang jiuer, holding his mobile phone.


    "Ha ha." Ihorn chuckled twice: "she''s not in the right place now."


    "How is aunt Hui''s foot now?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "The plaster will be removed next week. Now we have to take a rest." Yilanyou said: "the doctor said that after this period of time, the root of the disease will not be left behind, and normal walking is no problem."


    "That''s good." Zhang Ya nodded.


    "By the way, Xiaofei." Yilanyou looked at TU Xiaofei and said, "don''t tell Xiaoman about this, or she will be in a hurry in Kyoto."


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei nodded: "I see."


    "Youyou, do you want to contact the dragon master?" Zhang Ya thought for a moment and asked.


    "He..." Elan Youdun for a while, then suddenly remembered that since she was pigeoned by long Tianqi on the Chinese Valentine''s day, this period of time has never been contacted again.


    Usually, longtianqi will call her occasionally. She has been used to longtianqi''s initiative to contact her. Now she occasionally thinks of longtianqi and thinks about him in her heart. Before he can let his figure stay in her mind for a while, the next thing to be busy will come again.


    To be honest, the time they met in real life was not as long as Ilan you met him in a dream.


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei said, "long Shao is so powerful. He must be able to help."


    "Let''s solve it first." "Now is not the time to trouble him," said ilanyou


    "Yes." The crowd nodded.


    "Then go." Ihorn raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "Go eat."


    "Good!" "Uncle pays the bill!" he quipped to jiuer


    "Well, I''ll pay." He said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Others smiled, and a group of people brought good things together to produce Huiying technology.


    It''s nearly nine o''clock after dinner. After arriving home, ilanyou and ihorn talk for a while. The atmosphere of father and daughter is more dignified.


    After all, shopping malls are like battlefields. People''s motivation is to get rid of your situation. If you can''t handle it well, you will have endless troubles.


    "Nine." Yuan Hui sat on the sofa and peeled an apple. She turned to Xiang jiu''er, who was playing a palm game machine, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "What?" Xiang jiu''er is playing hard. Hearing Yuan Hui''s question, Xiang jiu''er looks up at Yuan Hui and says, "aunt Hui, I didn''t hear you clearly."


    "I mean." Yuan Hui put apple at the table in front of Xiang jiu''er and asked, "it''s not early for you to come back today. As soon as you come back, youyou and her father will go into the room to talk about work. Has something happened to the company for so long?"


    "This..." Xiang jiuer saved the game record and took the apple and took a bite: "aunt Hui, the apple is so sweet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui looks at Xiang jiu''er and says, "jiu''er, don''t change the subject."


    ¡°emmm¡£¡± Xiang jiuer sipped his mouth and apple in his mouth. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    It''s reasonable to say that Aunt Hui is a part of them both in the company and at home. This kind of thing tells Yuan Hui nothing. But Yuan Hui is still recovering from illness. Even if she said it, she can''t help. According to Yuan Hui''s personality, she is also in a hurry.


    "Jiu''er......" Yuan Hui looks at Xiang jiu''er and frowns slightly, then suddenly shows a gentle smile: "when Hui''s legs and feet are ready and she can move freely, will Hui make carrots for you every day?"


    "No!" Xiang jiuer immediately crossed her arms in front of her chest and made a big face of resistance: "Hui Yi! It''s not kind of you to do that! "


    "You are kind and righteous, but you tell me!" Yuan Hui looked askew and saw Xiang jiu''er immediately put out his hand to cover his mouth, and then he said with an end of his brow: "in addition, tomorrow there will be no fruit at home, no apples, no oranges, and they will all be changed into carrots! I''ll make sure all you see when you open the refrigerator is carrots! "


    "No!" "I said," I said, "I can''t do it!"


    So Xiang jiuer said to Yuan Hui, "in a word, there are people who want to do things on purpose."¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui frowned slightly. This kind of thing is not uncommon in shopping malls.


    Before Yuan''s bankruptcy, it was also maliciously framed.


    "Aunt Hui..." Xiang jiu''er carefully holds Yuan Hui''s clothes with his fingers and says pitifully, "can we not have carrots?"


    "No way." Yuan Hui tapped Xiang jiuer''s forehead and said, "carrots have vitamin B2, which is good for eyes, but I will do less later."


    "All right." Xiang jiuer sips his mouth. In any case, there are carrots in the fridge, just as soon as he opens the fridge.


    "Jiu''er, do you have any evidence of the other side''s frame up now?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "It''s not that easy." "We don''t even know what forged evidence the other party has," said Xiang jiuer, sipping his mouth


    "Well." Yuan Hui doesn''t think it''s that simple.


    Maybe it was the case before Yuan''s bankruptcy, but now it happened again. Yuan Hui''s heart was a little uneasy.


    The efforts of ilanyou and ihorn are in her eyes, as well as the efforts of those children.


    If it''s fair and honest, the strength is not as good as others, it can be recognized, but this kind of design frame up, absolutely can''t let those people do what they want.


    "Aunt Hui..." Xiang jiu''er bit the apple and looked at Yuan Hui and said, "you look a little scary now..."


    "Yes?" Yuan Hui slowly looked at Xiang jiuer and said, "don''t tell them I know about this for a while."


    "Oh." She nodded to jiu''er. She didn''t want to talk.


    If you know that she can''t stand the threat of carrots and tell Yuan Hui everything, she will be miserable!


    Carrot, it''s terrible.

 Chapter 1104

    "Keep playing the game. I''m back in the room." Yuan Hui stood up slowly.


    "I''ll help you back to your room, aunt Hui." Xiangjiu''er cleverly helps Yuan Hui back to the room to rest, watching Yuan Hui lie on the bed, and xiangjiu''er covers the quilt for Yuan Hui.


    Looking at Xiang jiuer''s door closing, Yuan Hui opened her eyes again, took the cell phone on the head cabinet, yuan Huiyou opened the address book, slipped his fingertips and stayed on a note name, Yuan Huiyu then clicked.


    Soon the phone was connected. Across the line was a deep male voice: "hello?"


    "Dad." Yuan Hui said, "I have something to ask you."


    "Good."


    At the same time, in the room of Ilan you, the conversation between father and daughter also gradually came to an end.


    "Let''s do it first." "The next negotiation will be about the afternoon of next week," he said, nodding


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "how many people will come to him?"


    "There are still two or three." "For the first time, will you be there?" ehorn thought


    "I''m not going to be there." "If I''m present at the first negotiation, the other side will think that we attach too much importance to this matter, they are confident enough, and it''s difficult for us to figure out any useful information," ilanyou said


    "Can Zhang Ya and Han Jinxiang hold all the talks?" Ihorn still thinks Wang Hongfei''s negotiation ability is stronger. Although Han Jinxiang and Zhang Ya are not bad, he is not very solid in heart.


    "I''ll control it from a distance." Yilanyou sipped his mouth and said, "Huiying technology will now start to check all cooperation contracts and payment receipts. If the other party wants to do something about it, it''s probably only from here."


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded and said, "I''ve thought about that, too."


    "That''s it." "All things are still floating on the surface now," yilanyou said with a long sigh. "If you want to dig deeper, you have to look at the other side''s bottom card."


    "Yes." Ehorn reached out and patted ilanyou on the shoulder and sighed: "I thought that senior three would let you focus on the school side, who knew that would happen suddenly."


    "Nothing." Yilanyou smiled and said, "it''s inevitable."


    "Yes." Ihorn stood up and said, "I''ll see your mother. How do you do for a rest?"


    "OK, Dad, you can have a rest earlier." Ilan you nodded.


    Seeing yihaoen leave, yilanyou breathed a long breath and fell into deep thought: this matter Will it have something to do with Feng leisurely?


    Ilan you is not sure, but one thing Ilan you can be sure of is that this is definitely not a kind greeting.


    Since the other side with malicious, she will not have any extra good intentions.


    Copyright awareness is a relatively weak and sensitive area in country Z. if we lose this battle, we will be doomed. If we win this battle, we can make Huiying technology fully stand in country Z.


    She must win this battle, and she must win beautiful!


    Eyes touch the nearby mobile phone, ilanyou picks up the mobile phone and comes up with the figure of dragon Tianqi in his mind. He doesn''t know what he is doing now.


    creak] a crack in the door.


    "You you..." Xiang jiu''er''s voice came in at the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Ilan you turned to look at the door: "like a thief?"


    "No way." He pushed the door open to jiuer and walked in with hands and feet. He had a straight waist and a little stiff shoulders. He didn''t look like an open man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiang jiu''er: "jiu''er, do you have something to hide from me?"


    "No, No." Xiang jiuer quickly denied, "I''m sleepy. I''ll take a bath first. You, keep busy."


    With that, Xiang jiuer hurriedly took out his changed clothes and rushed to the bathroom, where he also hit the door frame.


    There was a crisp bang. It hurt just to hear it.


    Ilan you looks at Xiang jiu''er''s back with arms around her chest. If it''s all right, it''s strange that she''s hiding it from her.


    "Forget it." Ilanyou shook his head and took a deep breath, turning his eyes again to the bright screen of the mobile phone.


    Think of yilanyou dial the number of longtianqi.


    sorry, the subscriber you dialed is turned off, sorry ]


    yilanyou presses down the hang up key, there are some bad premonitions,


    after a pause, yilanyou dials the number of Si Wen again.


    du Doo After three beeps, the phone is connected: "hello?"


    "Sven, it''s me." Yilanyou replied.


    "Little beauty." Sven holds the cell phone and frowns subconsciously, feeling nervous.


    If Ilan you asked about long Shao, what would he say?


    "Well, is long Tianqi with you? I can''t reach him. " Said ilanyou."Er..." Sven is frozen. What are you afraid of.


    "What''s the matter?" Ilanyou stood up and said, "what happened? Where is the apocalypse? "


    "Dragon less." Sven bit his lower lip and said, "before, long Shao said he was going to Europe to do something, but he never came back."


    "Never come back?" Ilan you just remembered that last time long Tianqi said something was going to leave, it was the seventh night, that is, the end of August, and now it is the last ten days of September. Why did long Tianqi go so long?


    And if it really takes more than half a month not to be in country Z, it''s impossible for long Tianqi not to contact her.


    With a thump in his heart, ilanyou felt that his brain was blank in an instant: "he, what about others?"


    "Well, didn''t I just tell you?" Sven listened to yilanyou''s voice changed for a while. He didn''t know what kind of tone to use to continue talking with yilanyou.


    Even through his cell phone, he could feel the uneasiness and panic of Ilan you.


    For so long, that''s how he came.


    Fear, it''s really fear.


    "What did he do? Is it dangerous? " Did he tell you which country he went to


    "All of a sudden you asked so many questions I also...... " Sven is a little embarrassed. Where does that make him answer?


    Now Ilan you must be very busy. If he tells Ilan you directly that long Shao is to find out who is paying her a heavy reward and to protect her safety, Ilan you will be more worried.


    After a pause, Sven said, "don''t worry, little beauty. I''ve already asked my foreign friends to help me find it. Now I''m at the airport. I have ten minutes to register. I''ll contact you as soon as I get any specific information there."

 Chapter 1105

    "Good." Ilanyou answered, and felt that his temple was hurting: "please."


    "For the sake of the dragon." Sven chuckled and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. Long Shao has always been blessed with great fortune, and nothing will happen."


    "Yes." Elanyou answers.


    "Then I''ll hang up first." "I need to get in touch with a friend over there," Sven said


    "OK." "No matter what time it is, please contact me as soon as you have any news," yilanyou ordered


    "Yes." Sven replied, "take care of yourself."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Bye." Sven then hung up the phone, turned around, carried the suitcase and strode to the gate.


    He didn''t come back even after such a long time. He didn''t mind being the second sheep even if he sent the sheep to the tiger. At least, he could let him know the current situation of Longshao.


    "Hoo..." As soon as the phone hung up, ilanyou found that his strength seemed to be completely drained at this moment, and he fell down on the bed again, and ilanyou''s body was shaking uncontrollably.


    She doesn''t know the news of long Tianqi. Now, if she can, she really wants to leave everything and go to him, but she just goes. What about Huiying technology? What about Yuan''s catering? What about ihorn? And what can she do for her


    "Dragon Tianqi, you must have nothing There must be nothing wrong Promise me that nothing can happen... " Yilanyou''s face is pale and mumbles: "you want to come back, anyway you want to come back..."


    "You you, I forgot to take the bath towel." Xiang jiuer opens the door again and probes in: "secluded?"


    Xiang jiu''er walks into the room and looks at Ilan you. His face is white. He is motionless and flustered. "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine." Yilanyou turned to look at the direction of jiuer, but felt a dizzy attack. The figure in front of her also appeared double shadow. Her ears were buzzing: "jiuer..."


    "Secluded!" "I''ll call my uncle and aunt," he said


    "Don''t go!" Ylang you immediately reached for nine children: "don''t go, I''m ok."


    "Youyou, you look terrible now..." Xiang jiu''er is a little flustered: "you......"


    "I''m really fine." Ilan breathed deeply and forced himself to calm down, then a sense of acid and numbness spread down from the bridge of the nose cartilage.


    "Youyou, you have nosebleed." Xiang jiuer was shocked: "no, you must go to the hospital! You have to go to the hospital. "


    "I said I was OK." Yilanyou reached out to wipe the blood on the bottom of his nose: "it''s just a little dry these days. It''s OK."


    "But..." Xiang jiuer''s eyes were red. "Before, you had fainted once before."


    "I was too tired and a little hypoglycemia at that time." "I''m really OK," said ilanyou


    "But you''re bleeding." To nine son''s in the mind of uneasiness.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m fine. You take the paper and pour me a glass of water." Ilanyou feels that he is not dizzy now, but this nosebleed needs to be dealt with as soon as possible, which can''t be seen by Yuan Hui or yihaoen.


    It''s a critical moment. No matter what happens, she has to carry it.


    "Go quickly." Seeing Xiang jiuer not moving, ilanyou urged.


    "Oh, yes." When Xiang jiuer saw that yilanyou was resolute, he had to do the same.


    Looking at yilanyou''s own treatment, xiangjiu''er stood leaning against the table: "Youyou, you promise me, would you like to go to the hospital for examination at the weekend?"


    "I''m going to negotiate with the other party on Monday next week. I have to get the details of the other party clear before the weekend." Ilanyou is ready to control the negotiation from a long distance. If she doesn''t know the details of the other side, she will be very passive.


    "And next week?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou looked at jiuer and solemnly assured him, "I will go to the hospital to have a general examination after this work."


    "Yes." I nodded to jiuer.


    "I really have nothing to do with it." After confirming that the nose was no longer bleeding, ilanyou drank up the warm water poured to jiuer: "jiuer, pour me another cup."


    "Good." Xiangjiu''er answers and goes out to pour water to Ilan you, but finds that the hot water is gone, so he turns to the kitchen to boil the water.


    Looking at the kettle, Xiang jiu''er thinks what to do in case Yi Lanyou drags it down again? That''s not good


    Pick up the mobile phone and dial the mobile number to jiuer: "second elder martial brother, do you have the contact information of the eldest elder martial brother?"


    "Well What? " A sleepy male voice came over: "who?"


    "I''m nine." Xiang jiu''er knew that his second elder martial brother spent more time sleeping than waking up every day, so he patiently slowed down and said, "second elder martial brother, I can''t contact the eldest elder martial brother. Can you find him?"


    "Yes." She Youlin heard Qingxiang''s words this time: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s youyou. She''s in a bit of a bad condition now. Today..." After a look at jiu''er and the living room to confirm that he is still in Yuan Hui''s room, he lowered his voice and said: "today, she still has nosebleed, and her face is white. I''m a little uneasy. ""Have you been poisoned?" She Youlin asked.


    "No." Xiang jiuer affirmatively said: "if it''s a demagogue, I will find out at the first time that the secluded symptoms are like the damage of life function. I suspect it''s the internal organs problem."


    This kind of thing can be big or small. It needs treatment this morning, but ilanyou seems to be busy all the time, and has no time.


    That''s why she thought about it.


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll contact the elder martial brother now." She Youlin yawned and said, "you can have a rest earlier. It''s OK."


    "Yes." Xiang jiuer said good night and hung up.


    She Youlin yawned again, turned over in the warm quilt and dialed joker.


    du Doo Doo Doo ]Listen to this sound, she Youlin''s eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. With a slight snore, she fell asleep again.


    du The phone is connected: "hello? What''s the matter? "


    "Hoo..."


    "Hello?"


    "Ha Hoo... "


    "This guy..." Joker''s face was speechless as he listened to the snoring coming from the opposite side of the phone.


    After hanging up, Joker sighed. Maybe she Youlin pressed her cell phone when he was sleeping.


    Turning around, Joker frowned at a surveillance image on the computer screen and the life data coming from the other side''s port.


    "It''s hard to do..." Joker raised his wrist and looked at the time: "Sven should have been on the plane by this time..."

 Chapter 1106

    On Saturday, Ilan you got up early, made a simple breakfast for the family, and then left the house with a sleepy face.


    "So sleepy." When I got down the elevator, I murmured to jiu''er as I rubbed my eyes.


    "Hold on." Ilanyou said, "get in the car and you''ll sleep later."


    "Yes." I yawned to jiu''er.


    Two people walk to the gate of the community side by side, Chang Ning has stopped at the roadside to wait.


    Ilanyou and Xiang jiuer get on the bus one by one.


    "First lady." Chang Ning looks in the rearview mirror and nods at Ilan you.


    "What''s the status of the company during this period?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Other businesses are OK." "I received a letter from a lawyer about Huiying technology, claiming that the game we launched with Huiying technology and the manual operation in the package are suspected of plagiarism and cultural industry infringement," said Chang


    "I see." Ilanyou replied, "how is the pet shelter that we worked with in the city doing?"


    "It''s almost finished." Chang Ning said that he stopped at the red light, and handed the three documents on the copilot to ilanyou: "elder lady, take a look at these three documents."


    "Good." Ilanyou answered the document.


    "You, you." Xiang jiuer''s head lies on Ilan''s legs and curls up in the seat: "knee pillow."


    "Go to sleep." Yilanyou opened one of the documents with a whisper, glanced over the words and said, "this is the construction report and file of the homeless dog shelter..."


    "Yes." Because Xiang jiuer was sleeping, the decibel of Chang Ning''s speech also decreased a little: "this homeless dog shelter we bought an orphanage burnt down more than ten years ago."


    "It''s the orphanage Zhang Ya stayed in." Ilanyou looks in the direction of Changning.


    "Yes." Chang Ning watched the red light turn green and then released the brake again and stepped on the accelerator lightly: "because it''s a charity project cooperated with the government, we bought that piece of land at a very low price. There will be ribbon cutting activities in two weeks, and we hope that the eldest lady will attend on time."


    "Well, I will." Yilanyou continued to look at the documents in his hand, focusing on the column of land price. According to the current land price and prospect, it is indeed a very cost-effective or even low price: "how many years is the property right?"


    "Seventy years." Chang Ning said.


    "Yes." Yilanyou put this document into the file bag, sealed it and opened the next file list again. There was a lawyer''s letter and the evidence] shown in the PPT previously seen at the Huiying technology conference. Looking at the very serious posture, yilanyou snorted: "how''s the matter I asked you to investigate?"


    "It''s almost checked out. This game studio is called" Weiwo ". It''s a small studio. It has been open for ten years. At first, it did some original games, including hand games and page games, but the results are not good. The studio has been in a loss state."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded to put these things into the archive bag, and then opened the last one.


    This archive bag contains the materials of the "unknown world".


    "I probably didn''t see any light on the road of original game, so I turned to be a game outsourcing company. Since three years ago, this studio involved copying popular games. Their directors knew the control of copyright law very well. They had been sued by many game companies before, but they didn''t get it because they didn''t reach the specified percentage."


    Ilanyou looks at a picture. The studio is really small. It''s probably the only place where she and Yuan Hui live. The lighting is not very good. Several computers are scattered. I feel the environment is very hard.


    "At present, there are ten bosses, including accounting and public relations." "I checked the traffic information of all of them during this period and found that their boss went to Kyoto once before September and to city a twice in the first half of September," Chang continued


    "City a?" Ilan frowned slightly. "Is there anything else?"


    "For the moment, it''s all about going out." Chang Ning replied.


    "There was a negotiation with them on Monday." Yilanyou arranged the photos and said, "look for someone to watch." No matter what the outcome of the negotiation is, they should contact the person behind them.


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded.


    "How is the land auction in the new area?" "The second auction should have been held already?" asked ilanyou


    "Well, it''s Wednesday afternoon." Chang Ning replied, "we have photographed the land we want."


    "Keep staring." "Yesterday, I read the morning post and said that the third batch of land has been divided, and the next bidding should be less than two months," ilanyou said


    "Which land do you like, miss?" Chang Ning asked.


    "This time you go to see it." "Where do you like to buy?" said ilanyou"Me?" He is always in a daze.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded: "remember to study the industrial division before you go."


    "Miss, I This... " Chang Ning is a bit confused. Bidding for land is not a trivial matter. She is prone to millions of projects. What if she is wrong in bidding?


    "It''s OK. It''s a chance to exercise. You need to learn a lot." Put the three folders aside and said, "when I go to Kyoto, Z city will completely give you and wenhaoge to take care of it."


    "Yes." Changning is very happy to feel the trust of ilanyou.


    "By the way." "You know what''s the quickest way for me to find someone abroad?" said ilanyou


    "The fastest way?" Chang Ning thought about it carefully and said, "let''s release the reward. It''s usually faster."


    "A reward? Can everyone see it? " Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s the same as our netherworld task. We''ll get a reward from someone." Chang ningdun asked, "do you know the general position of that person, miss?"


    "Northern Europe." Ilanyou replied that she had been contacted by Sven before. The last place where the Dragon Apocalypse appeared was at the junction of Finland and Norway in northern Europe.


    "Nordic?" Chang Ning thought for a moment and said, "eldest lady, you can try to ask Mr. Chen for help. Mr. Chen''s headquarters is in Europe. I remember there is a branch in northern Europe. It should be much faster to find Mr. Chen directly."


    "Well." Ilan you settled down and sipped his mouth. "What time is it now, my grandfather''s side?"

 Chapter 1107

    "It should be around 9 p.m." Chang Ning glanced at the time on the dashboard.


    "Well, I see." Ilanyou looks out of the window.


    Sven said that he would call her today, which is about this time.


    "First lady." Chang Ning looked ahead and said, "have you seen the news recently?"


    "News?" "What''s the news?" ilanyou asked


    "The missing pregnant woman was found in the next city. It said that she was tragically killed by gougong. She was found yesterday. It was almost a month since she was found." Chang Ning said.


    "Oh." "What''s the matter?" elanyou asked


    "The news was broadcast in mosaic, but the pregnant woman was from Z City, and her body was sent back to Z city. According to the report of the Youming group''s spies in the police station and hospital, the wound on the pregnant woman has been festered, but the blade is neat and there are no other unnecessary scars on her body. "


    "So?" Ilan you didn''t quite understand what Chang Ning meant.


    "This is done by the insiders." Chang Ning said, "and it''s just for the pregnant woman''s womb. According to the police investigation, the pregnant woman is unmarried and pregnant first, and is preparing for a wedding with her boyfriend. The two were originally arranged to go together to get a license. As a result, the pregnant woman disappeared after leaving the house early in the morning. Pregnant women have a good character. There is no enemy in Z city. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you slightly frowns: "do insiders?" Chang Ning''s insiders are professional killers.


    "I always think it''s unusual." Chang Ning''s hand on the steering wheel is tight. "Be careful, miss."


    "Yes." Ilanyou replied, "I see."


    One mystery, one event after another, really did not give her a chance to breathe.


    Huiying technology meets this kind of trouble, and long Tianqi is missing. Now there is another extraordinary tragedy of pregnant women planning for the palace.


    For the first time, ilanyou felt a sense of being overwhelmed.


    Everything is independent, but every single thing is enough for her to drink.


    The pain in the temples and the eyelids kept jumping. Yilanyou looked out of the window and thought the road ahead was more and more difficult.


    The car turned a corner and stopped at the parking lot of Yuan''s catering office building.


    Yilanyou wakes up to xiangjiu''er, and after the car stops, he pulls xiangjiu''er out of the car.


    "Well..." Xiang jiu''er rubbed his eyes in a daze.


    "Spirit, go to the office and sleep." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Squinting his eyes and nodding to jiuer, he followed yilanyou and Changning vaguely into the elevator.


    Directly to the top floor of the chairman''s office, Ilan you met a person at the door of the office. Ilan you had a flash of light in front of her eyes. She had forgotten this person in the past few days.


    "Morning, chairman." Ji Yan nodded to say hello.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "Ji Yan, go and give me a latte, half sugar."


    "OK." Ji Yan points her head and rushes away.


    "Why do you come here at this time?" Chang Ning frowns at Ji Yan''s back.


    "It''s a question of what the people behind her want to do." Ilan enters the office with a snort.


    As soon as ilanyou entered the office, the secretary group came out: "eldest lady."


    "Well, what did Ji Yan do secretly just now?" Asked ilanyou.


    "She came in, turned over the papers on the table and took pictures." The man replied, "but the documents on the desk are all irrelevant. We put all the important documents in the safe. She also wants to open the safe. Just after finding the safe, you will come."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded his head and said, "reset the password of the safe. It''s more difficult to set it. Then move all the documents out and move them to your secretary group. Then put some interesting] documents in it."


    "Yes." The secretary group instantly understood the meaning of ilanyou, smiled and nodded.


    "Go ahead and take out all the documents that need my approval." Ilanyou chuckled and went to the back of the desk to sit down.


    "Well..." Xiang jiuer turned over on the sofa and fell asleep.


    Chang Ning took a look and shook her head in the direction of jiu''er. Then she went to the desk to remind her, "if you want to contact Mr., please go now. Later, Mr. will go to bed."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded, took out his cell phone and dialed.


    The phone only rings twice and is connected: "hello?"


    "Pine cold?" Ilan you listened to the male voice on the opposite side of the phone: "is Grandpa there?"


    "Lan you, grandpa is outside. Wait a minute, I''ll call you in." Yuan Songhan answered the way.


    "No, you can do it." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When yuan Songhan heard yilanyou say that, he was a little bit complicated. He could do anything as if he was not very important."Long Tianqi disappeared in northern Europe." "I''d like to ask you if you can help me find people," said ilanyou


    "He..." Yuan Songhan is embarrassed to hear yilanyou''s words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou listened to yuan Songhan''s tone, and her heart suddenly contracted: "do you know where he is?"


    "To know is to know." "It''s a bit complicated," Yuan said after a pause


    "Is Pluto complicated because of its relationship with hunters?" Ilanyou asked tentatively.


    "You know a lot." Yuan Songhan Yang changed his hand to hold the phone and said, "that''s about it."


    "Then Is there any danger in the Apocalypse of the dragon Ilan asked uneasily.


    "This shouldn''t be." "K is their trump card, they won''t be too hard for him," Yuan said


    "Yes." Elan took a deep breath and said, "I''m still a little worried about him. Can you see him?"


    "Probably not." Yuan Songhan bit his lip and said, "there''s a meeting of the alliance of killers here in early December, when I might have a chance to meet him."


    "Early December?" Ilanyou''s voice couldn''t help raising several decibels: "so long?"


    "I can''t help it. The killer League is held every three years in early December. It can''t be changed." Yuan Songhan shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "But..." Yilanyou is now trying to make sure whether the Dragon Tianqi is safe or not. The waiting time is too long.


    "I know you''re worried about him, but Pluto''s relationship with hunters has always been one of life and death, and it''s hard to reach an agreement." Yuan Songhan sighed and said, "by the way, why don''t you come here?"

 Chapter 1108

    "I......" Ilan you bit her lips, and she didn''t want to go.


    Since she called Sven that night, she wanted to find him. She wanted to fly to northern Europe to find out the Dragon Tianqi. She wanted to see him safe and sound. She wanted to see him with her own eyes, see his smile and hear his voice.


    But she really can''t leave at this stage.


    She can''t leave Huiying technology behind, Yuan''s catering behind, or ihorn and Yuan Hui behind.


    For the first time, she deeply realized the meaning of the greater the ability and the greater the responsibility, and also realized the heaviness of the word responsibility.


    She has the responsibility that she can''t leave behind, like an invisible mountain, pressing her, can''t be willed by her, can''t be disordered by her.


    "I don''t think it''s possible. After all, there''s something like that on my husband''s side now." Yuan Songhan murmured.


    "How do you know what happened here?" Asked ilanyou with a frown.


    "Ah?" Yuan Songhan was stunned, spitting on the tip of his tongue, and accidentally said, "that I...... "


    "Yuan, song, Han." Yilanyou said one word at a time: "you say or not to say."


    "All right." Yuan Songhan took a deep breath and said, "it was the little aunt who called grandpa the other night. I just heard a little while by."


    "My mother knows about the company?" Yi Lan You frowns, looks at Xiang jiu''er, who is sleeping. Then she shakes her head helplessly. It''s estimated that this guy is rebellious.


    "Yes." Yuan Songhan nodded and said, "in fact, it''s easy to do, and it''s hard to do. Like this kind of forged evidence, it seems to be threatening. In fact, it''s just like a paper tiger. You just need to find a breakthrough point, not much, just one point, and others will not break through. "


    "Well, I know." Yilanyou answered.


    "You don''t have to worry too much about the matter of the Dragon Tianqi. To say the least, the Dragon Tianqi is the successor of the dragon family of state Z. they won''t come in disorder. After all, the appeal of the dragon family is not limited to state Z. I will let people stare at it. There are actually our spies there. I will let him pay attention to the whereabouts of K."


    "OK, thank you." Yilanyou answered.


    "Yes." Yuan Songhan answered with a few pleasantries and asked yilanyou to pay attention to rest, then hung up the phone.


    The phone has been hung up. Yuan Songhan looks at yuan Dingtian beside him and sighs: "Grandpa, you are here. Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    "There''s radiation on the phone. I''m too lazy to answer." Yuan Songhan said as he looked at the iPad in his hand.


    "Telephone radiation?" Yuan Songhan''s mouth twitches. Is there anything more speechless than someone who is playing with the iPad saying that the phone has radiation: "Grandpa, you are almost a little bit, can you walk away from snacks, even if it''s an excuse, don''t be so casual, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Dingtian didn''t speak. He scratched his finger twice on the iPad and said, "I don''t want to answer Lan You''s phone."


    "Why?" Asked yuan Songhan.


    "Because I know I can''t do what she asked me to do." Yuan Dingtian said, "I don''t want to destroy the image of her lofty and great heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Songhan''s mouth twitches again. Don''t be so honest: "then I can''t do it. What about my image?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Yuan Dingtian finally left his eyes on the iPad and looked at yuan Songhan: "you have no image."


    "Grandpa..." Yuan Songhan was convinced by the old urchin: "am I your grandson?" That hurt him?


    "Ask your father." Yuan dingtiandun said, "I should ask your mother to go. The answer should be more accurate. Your father is a bit confused."


    "Don''t say such strange things to me!" Yuan Songhan is going crazy and sighs heavily. "Grandpa, what do you say about LAN you? When long Tianqi left the country, we received the news, but this man disappeared in northern Europe so inexplicably. It''s really weird. "


    "There is something strange." Yuan Dingtian said: "it''s not easy for hunters to hide a person''s trace?"


    "But here is Lanyou..." Yuan Songhan grabbed the head and didn''t know what to do.


    "Even if you are in a hurry, you can only wait until December. Now is not the time for chaos." Yuan Dingtian''s face rarely shows a dignified look: "now the whole killer world is facing a reshuffle. Although we are rapidly expanding our forces, the other two killer groups are not idle, and there are Eastern European ones."


    "Grandpa, I know what you''re worried about." Yuan Songhan took a sip of his mouth and said, "now the situation is so tense, the hunter should not be hard for Dragon Tianqi, after all, he is k]."


    "I don''t know." Yuan Dingtian shook his head: "you can find someone to inquire about K''s whereabouts, but whether it''s rescue or anything, we must wait until after December. Now we can''t have any direct conflict with them."


    "The latest news is that the people of longtianqi have gathered in the Nordic generation." Yuan Songhan said."They couldn''t find him." Yuan Dingtian narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "it''s not a false name that hunters can become one of the three killer organizations in the world. It''s estimated that even if we want to find dragon Tianqi, it''s not easy."


    "Yes." Yuan Songhan nodded: "after all, long Tianqi is Lanyou''s fiance."


    "Yes." Yuan Dingtian took a deep breath and said, "it''s still self selected." Put the iPad aside, yuan Dingtian looks at yuan Songhan and looks like he''s asking for help. "How about that? I have a good eye! I''m good! Isn''t it great! "


    "Yes, yes." Yuan Songhan nodded helplessly: "you are the most powerful. You are the best in the world!"


    "Yes." Yuan Dingtian nodded contentedly and picked up the iPad again and said, "I''m looking for your wife at this time."


    "No need." Yuan Songhan shivered: "by the way, Grandpa, what are you playing?"


    ¡°Facebook¡£¡± Yuan Dingtian said, "I created an account for you and put your photos on it. Look, there are more than 20 beauties paying attention to you!"


    "Grandpa..." Yuan Songhan gave birth to a sense of powerlessness in vain, which is enough: "don''t play, OK?"


    "Not good." Yuan Dingtian shook his head and said, "live and play till old."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Songhan feels that his future should be very gloomy


    After hanging up the phone, ilanyou looks at the documents on the desk. Anyway, the phone call with yuan Songhan is kind of reassuring.


    Dragon Apocalypse should be safe, right.

 Chapter 1109

    Towards noon, ilanyou finally approved all the documents stacked in front of him.


    As soon as she took over the position of chairman of Yuan''s restaurant, she had almost strict requirements on the contract. Although she had some complaints at the beginning, the benefits of such strictness came out after a long time. At least now when ilanyou re approves the contract and some important documents, she feels much easier.


    "What would you like for lunch, miss?" Chang Ning came in and asked.


    "Whatever." Elanyou pointed to the document on the desk and said, "I''m all approved. Let the secretary group take it away and distribute it."


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded his head.


    "Eat!" Xiang jiu''er suddenly opened his eyes and sat up, then turned his head to look in the direction of ilanyou: "Youyou, are you going to eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yi Lanyou and Chang Ning are speechless, and Xiang jiu''er''s meal is still on time.


    "Yes, what would you like for lunch?" Chang Ning nodded and asked.


    "Fried crab with rice cake!" "I want to fry crabs with rice cake!" he said


    "I''ll do the same." Said ilanyou.


    "OK." Chang Ning nodded his head.


    "Another lobster baked with vermicelli." "I''ll have one with you you," said Xiang jiu''er


    "Depend on her." Said ilanyou.


    "OK." Chang Ning nodded again, arranged for the secretary group to take away the documents, and then went out to order lunch.


    "Fried crab with rice cake ~ fried crab ~ fried crab ~" Xiang jiu''er just woke up, looking in a good mood, humming his own little tune on the sofa upside down.


    "Jiuer, I have something to ask you." Yilanyou looks at Xiang jiuer and says.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang jiuer immediately supported the edge of the sofa with both hands, turned over and jumped to the ground, then trotted to ilanyou''s desk, holding the desk with both hands, and asked jiu''er curiously.


    "I want to ask you." "Why does my mother know what''s going on in the company?" yilanyou said with a smile


    "Er..." Xiang jiuer blinked and said: "this Maybe it''s aunt Hui who called and told her at the same time. " Xiang felt that his reason was perfect. He nodded and said, "it must be so."


    "Is it?" Ilan you looks at Xiang jiu''er with his head askew: "are you sure?"


    "Mmhmm." Xiang jiuer nodded his head hard and said, "you think, the company has a lot of people, right? Then Huiyi''s popularity in the company is so good, right? These are all possible."


    "Are you sure?" Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Er..." I swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "HMM."


    "Good, good." Ilanyou raised his mouth and showed a horrible smile.


    At this time, he often comes back after ordering.


    "Changning, cancel the stir fried crab of rice cake, change to carrot cake, match with carrot scrambled egg, cover rice with chicken curry, put more carrots in chicken curry."


    "Ah?" He is always in a daze.


    "No!" "I''m sorry, I said. Aunt Hui threatened me with carrots."


    "Then are you lying?" Ilanyou frowned.


    "They don''t want you to think I''m under the influence of carrots..." To nine son low head grievance purses a mouth.


    "Aren''t you under the influence of carrots now? What''s the difference? " Ilan you leaned back in a comfortable chair.


    "I''m not to blame for that. All of a sudden, fried crab with rice cake has turned into a stew of carrots Who can stand it... " To nine son doodle a face of grievance.


    As expected, it''s mother and daughter. The way of threatening people is the same. She''s really pitiful.


    "You dare not to rebel or lie in the future!" Elan gave a faint white look to jiuer.


    "That lunch..." Look to nine son to Yi Lanyou and ask in a low voice.


    "Chang Ning, have you ordered lunch?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s already reserved." Chang Ning nodded.


    "Don''t change it now that it''s booked. It''s troublesome to change it." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Chang Ning smiles.


    "Long live!" Xiang jiuer''s mood immediately improved. He jumped up again in the office: "fried crab with rice cake ~ fried crab ~ fried crab ~"


    looking at Xiang jiuer''s appearance, yilanyou and Changning''s corners of the mouth also rose unconsciously. Xiang jiuer''s frankness is the best medicine for them to relieve the work pressure.


    Seeing her happy appearance, yilanyou and Changning suddenly felt that their tiredness had been relieved all morning.


    "Is there anything else I can see in the afternoon?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No more." Chang Ning shook her head and said, "although I don''t want to admit it, Xie Wenhao is really good at work. He has solved a lot of work early. He can carefully review some plans and schemes. He is a very good working partner. ""Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "yes, I know brother Wenhao is very good."


    Otherwise, she would not take over the yuan family. She immediately wanted to ask Xie Wenhao for help.


    "Do you have any plans for the afternoon, miss?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Well..." Yilan Youzai thought about it and asked, "how is the house decorated?"


    "The progress is good, and the room can be handed over within the expected time." Chang Ning replied.


    "That''s good." Ilan you nodded, "let''s go to see the house this afternoon."


    "OK." Chang Ning nodded his head.


    Soon lunch was delivered. It was Ji Yan who got the meal. After knocking on the door, Ji Yan put her lunch on the table. She looked at the documents on the table and the position of the safe.


    Yilanyou takes Ji Yan''s every move into his eyes but doesn''t say much. He only sits at the table after Ji Yan goes out.


    Chang Ning opened the takeout quickly and handed over the chopsticks: "eldest lady."


    "Thank you." Ilanyou answered the chopsticks.


    There, xiangjiu''er is enjoying the food, but ilanyou is still thinking about what to use chopsticks to light the edge of the take out box.


    "First lady?" Asked Chang Ning curiously.


    "Chang Ning, you said..." Yi Lanyou looks at Chang Ning and asks, "what do you think Ji Yan is looking for?"


    "I don''t know that either." Chang Ning shook his head and said, "Ji Yan is the eye liner that Shaw boon put in. If Ji Yan wants to find something, it should be what Xiao Bo wants."


    "How is Shaw''s dining now?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Xiao''s restaurant has a good reputation and a considerable turnover, but..." Chang Ning frowned slightly.

 Chapter 1110

    "Go on." Yilanyou sticks out his chopsticks and puts a piece of rice cake into the import. The soft glutinous rice cake with crab fragrance adds a fresh taste. The slice of rice cake is moderately thin, too thick and fresh taste can not penetrate into it, and too thin will lose the unique taste of rice cake.


    It''s delicious.


    "Now there''s something wrong with the ingredients of Shaw''s restaurant." Chang Ning said: "it''s not a secret in the catering industry. Many businesses will have inferior ingredients mixed with high-quality ingredients, which will save costs. Ordinary diners can''t eat them."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head: "isn''t this the case with yuan family?"


    "No, the yuan clan is strict here." Chang Ning shook her head and said, "now there is another way to say that Xiao''s plate is beautiful, but the quantity is getting less and less."


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied again, "let''s have dinner at Shaw''s today."


    "Here Is that good? " Chang Ning hesitates a little. After all, ilanyou is the chairman of Yuan''s restaurant. If you go to Xiao''s restaurant and have a meal, it will be difficult for you to do an article.


    "Nothing bad." Yilanyou picked up another piece of crab meat. It''s the middle of September. Although it''s not the best time to eat crab, the crab meat is still very fat: "you will have a bit of eyesight price then."


    "Ah?" Chang Ning blinked and instantly understood the meaning of Ilan you. He nodded and smiled and said, "I know."


    "Yes." Elanyou knows that Changning is a person who can see through in a little bit: "has Shabo contacted you in this period of time?"


    "Simple greetings." Chang Ning replied, "maybe it''s catching me too."


    "Keep up with him." Ilanyou smiled and said, "if Ji Yan has nothing to gain, he will definitely give you an idea."


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded.


    Dangdang] three knocks came, and then the closed door was pushed open, and the visitor came in: "Lan you? How about dinner? "


    "Well, brother Wenhao." Ylang you smiled, "here you are."


    "Yes." Xie Wenhao nodded and walked in and said, "I just heard the Secretary say you are here."


    "Well, I''ll be here in the morning." Ilan you nodded his head: "have you eaten?"


    "Not yet." Xie Wenhao, who has just finished his work, walked to the table step by step and looked at the crabs and lobsters. He was really hungry.


    "Chang Ning, please give brother Wenhao something to eat." Said ilanyou.


    "OK." Chang Ning looks back at Xie Wenhao with a kind smile: "what would Vice President Xie like to eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao still remembers the last time Changning killed his meal. He squinted and looked at Changning suspiciously: "just a normal business package."


    "Good." Chang Ning responded. For a good cooperation with Xie Wenhao during this period of time, she won''t be hard for him.


    "First of all, I don''t have much money." Xie added.


    "Poop." Chang Ning covers his mouth and laughs, then shakes his head and laughs helplessly and leaves the office door.


    "Brother Wenhao, how about this time?" Asked ilanyou.


    "All right." Xie Wenhao nodded and said, "by the way, my mother has been arguing for dinner these two days."


    "Please?" Elan youyinyue thinks this meal is not so delicious.


    "Yes." Xie Wenhao grabs his head in a worried way. Although he has pushed for ilanyou several times, his mother is really patient and needs to ask about it almost every day.


    "I don''t really have much time for these two days." Ilanyou thought for a moment and said, "it''s in October. I''m going to have a crab feast in October. Please come over."


    "Well, I''ll go back and tell her." Xie Wenhao nodded his head and asked, "how was your study during this period?"


    "All right." Ilan you nodded: "just started school, the course is not very tight, the progress can also keep up."


    "Well, if you have anything to explain, please feel free to call me." Xie Wenhao said.


    "OK." Ilan you nodded: "what''s the news from home these days?"


    "No." Xie Wenhao shook his head: "Junan has no news for the time being."


    "No news should be the best news." Yilanyou sighed. The leader of the Zhou family was also a powerful figure. In his old age, he fell into such a bad disease.


    "Yes." Xie Wenhao nodded. He was surprised to learn that Zhou had cancer.


    "Zhou Junan''s side, you follow up. If he needs help, you can help him as much as you can. If he is OK, ask him to come to my place for tea." "He is also very hard," said ilanyou


    "Yes." Xie Wenhao seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, Junan just told me that he was going to make an appointment at noon. He was a man called" bramble. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s hand looked at Xie Wenhao: "bramble?"


    "Yes." Xie Wenhao nodded and asked, "who is the thorn? Jing is a rare surname. I haven''t heard of the No. 1 person in Z before. ""Who knows." Yilan''s eyes are slightly drooping.


    Fang Yuan''s situation should be stable. When Fang Yuan is stable, Fang Lian can find time to deal with herself.


    Ziliu] I sucked a piece of waxy and slippery rice cake into the mouth, opened my eyes to jiuer and looked at ilanyou, blinked and blinked.


    It''s like asking bramble? Is it the thorn? ]


    seeing Xiang jiu''er''s expression, Ilan you nodded lightly and looked back at Xie Wenhao. Ilan you said, "brother Wenhao, do you have any plans tonight?"


    "Yes." Xie Wenhao nodded: "there is a remote video conference at 10:30 p.m."


    "Between seven and nine?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Not in this time period." "What''s the matter?" Xie Wenhao asked


    "I''m going to Shaw''s for dinner today. You and Changning will come with me."


    "Shaw food?" Xie Wenhao frowned slightly.


    "I know what you''re worried about." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I have my own plan."


    "Yes." Xie Wenhao nodded, "are you still in the afternoon?"


    "I''m going out in the afternoon. Changning will come with me. You may have to work harder this afternoon if you have something to do." Said ilanyou.


    "Nothing." Xie Wenhao asked with a smile, "by the way, did Changning tell you about Huiying technology?"


    "Attorney''s letter?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Xie Wenhao nodded.


    "Told me that next week, Huiying science and technology conference will send representatives to negotiate with them." "You don''t have to worry about it, I''ll take care of it," elanyou said

 Chapter 1111

    "Yes." Xie Wenhao nodded and frowned at the arrangement of the evening and the ambiguous relationship between Changning and Xiao Bo: "if Changning is going tonight, Lanyou should be careful. After all, she and Xiao bo..."


    "Brother Wenhao, I see." Elanyou blinked.


    With such a clear hint, Xie Wenhao stopped at once, turned around and saw Chang Ning coming over and said, "when the meal is booked, the downstairs one will be sent to the vice president''s office in about 15 minutes."


    "Good." Xie Wenhao replied, "thank you." It was a bit awkward for a while. Although he really wanted to remind Ilan about it, after all, it was also an act of talking about people''s length behind their backs. Now I see Chang Ning, Xie Wenhao, and I don''t know how much Chang Ning has heard.


    "Nothing." Chang Ning walked step by step in front of Xie Wenhao and said with a smile, "Vice President Xie remembers to leave in 15 minutes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao''s smile froze on his lips. This Changning was definitely intentional.


    I looked at Chang Ning and Xie Wenhao from jiuer, and a smile of banter appeared on the corner of my mouth.


    This pair is interesting.


    Chang Ning turned to Xiang jiu''er''s treacherous smile, and then remembered the picture he had seen last time. His ears were a little hot for a while. Don''t look back at Xiang jiu''er.


    Seeing this scene, ilanyou was a little stuck, and said, "brother Wenhao, go back first, and see you in the evening."


    "Good." Xie Wenhao answered and left the office.


    Xiang jiu''er grinned as he bit his chopsticks.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ilanyou looked at jiuer and asked.


    "Lobster is delicious." Xiang jiuer picked up a piece of lobster meat and put it in the yilanyou bowl: "if you don''t eat it, it will be cold."


    "Oh." Yilanyou answered.


    "Look at this lobster. It must be very proud when it''s alive." Xiang jiueryi pointed out: "later, Ao Jiao was so Ao Jiao died. Finally, she was made into a lobster baked by fans and served at the dinner table."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you frowned and thought about the nonsense of Xiang jiu''er?


    How does she see the lobster proud? She could only see that the lobster was baked well.


    "Young lady, don''t listen to jiuer''s nonsense. Hurry up and eat. Xie Wenhao interrupts you. If you don''t finish your lunch, it will be cold. If the seafood is cold, you can''t eat it." Often coagulate earlobe tiny red urge way.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and ate a few mouthfuls, while Xiang jiu''er vomited the tip of his tongue: why? Ao Jiao is not allowed to talk?


    After eating a few mouthfuls, ilanyou thought of the incident and started to stay.


    "First lady?" Chang Ning took a cup of hot water and put it on the table and called out "what are you thinking?"


    "Brambles." Yi Lan You Mou color is deep: "I am thinking why she seeks Zhou Junan today, is to have action?" Ilanyou turned to jiu''er and said, "jiu''er, how are you doing with the half piece of prescription that your second elder martial brother gave you?"


    "Speaking of this." Xiang jiu''er put down his chopsticks and got serious once in a while: "you are quiet. I think you''d better increase your guard. Don''t use the prescription that can dispel demagogues if you don''t need it."


    "What do you say?" Asked ilanyou.


    "That recipe is a form of cultivation called pityriasis." Xiang jiuer''s expression was solemn: "pith worm is a kind of extremely vicious insect. It feeds on human bone marrow, and must live human bone marrow. When I was a child, I once heard my master talk about it. It became a insect in three days, but these three days must be fed with bone marrow every day."


    "Wait a minute." Yilanyou stops Xiang jiu''er and says, "pith worm? Your elder martial brother said that this half is the solution? Why are they insects? "


    "There is a great possibility that we will fight with poison." Xiang jiu''er said, "this means that the person''s demagogic insects don''t need to be weak."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yilanyou frowned and said:" bone marrow feeding, I only heard of using bone marrow transplantation to treat leukemia


    "Yes, bone marrow has hematopoietic stem cells, which are also in charge of the immune system." Xiang jiuer said: "that Gu Fang must also aim at the damage caused by these two things to the human body, and the pith worm must take the pith from the same person in three days, instead of changing people."


    "Bone marrow transplantation belongs to organ transplantation, and it should be less dangerous now." Yilanyou should consider all aspects.


    "That''s in the modern era of medical development." Xiang jiuer bit his lower lip and said, "this Gu Fang has a history of at least one thousand years."


    "Then..." Yilanyou''s eyelids slightly jumped: "what''s the difference?"


    "You can''t use any anesthetics to take marrow directly from the vertebrae." "Any medicine can easily kill the larvae of the pith worm," Xiang jiuer said


    "You don''t have to take the anesthetic?" Chang Ning is also a pale face: "or vertebrae?"


    There are many nerves around the vertebrae. A single impact may cause hemiplegia or even high paraplegia. In their killer training, they also have the assassination technique of directly breaking the target vertebrae.


    It''s one of the most vulnerable parts of the human body. Changning doesn''t dare to think about how painful it will be."Yes." "To nine son nodded:" so I just say to want to guard well


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you slightly droops eyes, this side pity for revenge is really blood.


    "But I''m following you every day now. If someone wants to poison you, I''ll know when he appears." "To nine son sipped a mouth to say:" you are quiet, you rest assured, I won''t let you have an accident


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head. She knew Xiang jiu''er would do her best to keep her.


    After talking about this, Ilan you didn''t have any appetite to eat. After eating two bites, she set out to see the house.


    At the same time, in a high-end western restaurant in the center of Z City, Fang Lian raised his goblet with a gentle smile: "cheers for our future cooperation."


    "Cheers." Zhou Junan holds his glass and touches Fang Lian lightly.


    Sweet red wine into the throat, Fang Lian''s cheek will emerge a touch of light red.


    Zhou Junan put down his glass and said, "Miss Fang, you''ve had a lot today. Let me take you home."


    "Please." Fang Lian is in a good mood today. Today''s conversation with Zhou Junan is also relatively smooth. Gu Wang also sent someone to send a message that Gu Chong is about to be made.


    Today is perfect for Fang Lian.


    Zhou Junan''s manners are polite and also satisfactory to Fang Lian. It''s a good thing to cooperate with such a smart person with rules.


    After Zhou Junan sent Fang Lian home, he left directly. Today, Fang Lian told him something about the mysterious man that Ilan you had been checking. He had to tell Ilan you about it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1112

    Seeing Zhou Junan''s car leaving through the window, Fang Jiwei''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Fang Lian and Fang Yuan are things that don''t grow.


    He has to fight for what he wants.


    Fang Lian stepped up the stairs and opened the door of her room. As soon as she opened the door, she heard Fang Mu''s voice.


    "Yuanyuan, do you have no appetite when you eat something like this at noon?" Fang''s mother is very distressed to see her little daughter who has lost a lot of weight.


    These years, she is really wrong, wrong big hair.


    "I''m not hungry." Fang Yuan shook her head gently: "Mom, when will my sister come back?"


    "It should be fast." Fang Mu hooked the hair on Fang Yuan''s face with her fingertips and said in a soft voice, "have some more."


    "I can''t eat." Fang Yuan has no appetite now.


    "I''ll do it." Fang Lian enters the bedroom and reaches for a bowl of custard in Fang''s mother''s hand.


    "Xiaolian." Fang''s mother saw Fang Lian opening her mouth, but she couldn''t ask, "I, I''ll go out now." She remembered that her eldest daughter hated her very much.


    Knowing that Fang''s mother left, Fang Lian didn''t give her a look.


    In recent years, Fang Lian has given her mother so many opportunities, in exchange for more disappointment.


    She has no more patience and kindness to give Fang mother another chance.


    She was tired and scared.


    "Sister, you are back." Fang Yuan finally smiled when she saw Fang Lian.


    "Well, I''m back." Fang Lian said with a chuckle.


    "Sister, you smell of alcohol." Fang Yuan smells medicine every day. There are many other smells in this room. She still smells very clearly.


    "Well, I talked to others about work at noon and had a little red wine." Fang Lian scooped an egg soup with a spoon and fed it to Fang Yuan''s mouth: "tell my sister, what did you do this morning when I was away?"


    "Yes." Fang Yuan opened her mouth to eat the egg soup fed from the bottom and said, "the doctor came in the morning. He said that my condition is much better. If I insist on another treatment cycle, I can completely quit my addiction."


    "Great." Fang Lian''s mouth is slightly raised. In these two days, Fang Yuan''s drug addiction is not as fierce as before. She can see that Fang Yuan is also struggling with drug addiction.


    Their sisters have been fighting together for so long. After so long, it''s finally worth it.


    "Elder sister, I will go back to Europe when I''m done. Then I will buy a house as soon as possible. I will study hard." Fang Yuan''s eyes were bright when she said this.


    On her pale and weak face, these eyes are as beautiful as jewels, like the dust of the world that has never been touched, full of happiness and expectations for the future.


    "Good." Fang Lian opens Fang Yuan ''s expression, and her mouth also rises unconsciously. For Fang Yuan, it is worth paying more.


    "Sister, you should come here soon." Fang Yuan said in a coquettish whisper.


    "Yes." Fang Lian nodded, scooped a spoon of egg soup again and fed it to Fang Yuan''s mouth.


    In these days, Fang Yuan has been suffering from drug addiction, and those inhibitory drugs, although they are only auxiliary drugs, have also worn Fang Yuan''s body.


    Fang Lian knew that it would be impossible for two or three years for Fang Yuan to return to her former appearance.


    After handling the affairs here, Fang Lian will go to Europe to accompany Fang Yuan as soon as possible. As long as she handles the affairs here beautifully enough, that person will not refuse her request to accompany her sister.


    Fang Lian looks at Fang Yuan. She has five tastes in her heart. For so many days, she seldom sleeps all night. Fang Yuan''s drug addiction attack is irregular, sometimes at noon, sometimes late at night.


    At the beginning, Fang Yuan''s drug addiction could attack five or six times a day, but later the number decreased a little. Today, Fang Yuan''s drug addiction hasn''t happened yet.


    A whole bowl of egg soup was fed, and Fang Lian tucked in Fang Yuan''s Quilt: "have a good sleep."


    "Yes." Fang Yuan stretched out her hand and held Fang Lian''s tail finger: "sister, can you sleep with me for a while?"


    "Good." Fang Lian nodded and then opened the quilt and lay on her side beside Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan buried her head in Fang Lian''s neck, smelling Fang Lian''s light fragrance mixed with wine. Fang Yuan felt uneasy.


    "Darling." Fang Lian''s eyes are soft like water, and she reaches out to brush Fang Yuan''s thin cheek.


    "Well..." Fang Yuan said softly like a dream: "sister."


    "Yes?" Fang Lian answered softly.


    "You''re going to avenge me." Fang Yuan closed her eyes and murmured.


    "Good." Fang Lian''s eyes flashed a erasing meaning: "don''t worry, I will let Elam''s life be better than death."


    "Yes." Fang Yuan went to sleep with her mouth slightly raised.


    Fang Lian waited until Fang Yuan was fully asleep before she got out of bed and left the room.


    She also wanted to contact that person. Today she talked with Zhou Junan a lot. The Zhou family''s influence will be used by her soon.After taking out the phone number, Fang Lian respectfully reported the incident at noon.


    "Bramble, you did a good job." The voice on the other end of the phone was low.


    "Yes." Fang Lian replied, "master, is there anything else I need to do now?"


    "Just hold on for a while." The mysterious man asked, "by the way, how is Yuanyuan?"


    "It''s much better." Fang Lian''s eyes moved. She didn''t tell the real state of Fang Yuan to that person. She only said that Fang Yuan broke her leg.


    In the hospital, she also set up a file for Fang Yuan. Usually, the drugs Fang Yuan uses are tranquilizers, anti-inflammatory drugs and tranquilizers. Occasionally, she will prescribe two tonics.


    "Yes." The mysterious man replied with a voice: "it''s a hundred days since she was injured. Let her have a good rest. Don''t worry about going back to school. I''ll ask her for a good holiday there. Don''t fall ill."


    "Yuanyuan, she..." Fang Lian paused for a moment, and the confusion and impatience flashed in her eyes. In the next second, the impatience was replaced by a firm refusal: "Yuanyuan said she still wanted to go back to Europe."


    Now she has to deal with yilanyou wholeheartedly. Yilanyou is very cunning. Fang Yuan is her soft spot beside her. She has to send Fang Yuan away, even if she will miss her, even if she will not like it.


    But she couldn''t help it.


    "Oh?" The mysterious man was also a little surprised. She thought Fang Lian would stay with Fang Yuan for a while. "That''s it."


    "Yes." Fang Lian replied, "Yuanyuan said she wants to study hard and hope to have a chance to live in Europe with me in the future."


    The mysterious man replied with a grimace in his eyes: "there will be this chance."


    "Yes." Fang Lian hears the tone of the mysterious man, and his heart cools. It seems that the hope is very slim.


    But even if it''s remote, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t have the chance at all. At least after she has fully gained the trust of that person, there will be more and more opportunities for her to meet Fang Yuan.


    Anyway, as long as there is a chance to live, she and Fang Yuan will get better and better.


    After saying a few business things, the mysterious man hung up.


    Fang Lian put down her mobile phone and looked out of the window. For her and Fang Yuan, she must continue to work hard.


    At this time, Fang Yuan''s plaintive voice came from the room again, and Fang Lian''s heart thumped.


    I''m afraid Fang Yuan''s drug addiction has broken out again.

 Chapter 1113

    After nearly half an hour''s tossing, Fang Yuan''s body was full of sweat, her pajamas were stuck on her skin like being drenched with water, her hair was stuck on her face and neck in disorder, and the whole person was weak as if she had died once.


    The bed sheets were twisted in a mess, the quilt was kicked off the ground, and the vase on the bedside cabinet fell on the ground, which was very embarrassing.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s OK." Fang Lian held Fang Yuan tightly and kissed her forehead from time to time to comfort her: "it''s OK, it''s all over."


    "Yes." Fang Yuan replied, "sister, I''m ok."


    "It''s all right." Fang Lian''s hanging heart gradually dropped.


    Now Fang Yuan''s reaction is not as excessive as before, nor as devoted to death as she was at the beginning, but she will still lose her mind.


    "Sister..." Fang Yuan''s eyes touched Fang Lian''s bloody gums, and she felt very guilty: "sister, did I bite you again?"


    "Nothing." Fang Lian held Fang Yuan''s cheek and said, "it''s OK. It''s not your intention. My sister knows it."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Fang Yuan''s eyes turned red: "I, I can''t control myself, I''m sorry..."


    "No, listen to me." Fang Lian wiped the tears from Fang Yuan''s eyes with his thumbs and said, "it''s not your fault. You lost your mind at that time. You don''t know what you are doing. You are brave. You are really brave. Do you remember? The doctor said that you will be well soon. After you are well, you will not be like this again. "


    "Yes." Fang Yuan sobbed and nodded her head: "sister, do you have any pain?"


    "No pain." Fang Lian shook his head. How can this pain compare with the pain in his heart? Fang Lian heaved Fang Yuan with a sigh, thinking that her plump younger sister was skinny and skinny. She held her in her arms for fear that she would break her bones accidentally.


    Fang Lian''s heart reappears a touch of sadness.


    "Sister..." Looking at the distressed look in Fang Lian''s eyes, Fang Yuan felt warm and hurt.


    After this time, she must live well and be more careful. Never give people another chance to harm themselves.


    Fang Lian takes Fang Yuan into the bathroom, puts her in the bathtub horizontally, adjusts the water temperature, and then lets the warm water soak Fang Yuan''s body.


    Fang Yuan took off her pajamas in the water. Fang Lian took them and threw them aside: "it will be more comfortable to take a hot bath."


    "Yes." Fang Yuan nodded and leaned her head against the edge of the bathtub. The body is wrapped in warm water. It''s really comfortable. Her eyes are narrowed slightly. Fang Yuan''s whole body and mind are relaxed.


    "Comfortable?" Fang Lian asked.


    "Yes." Fang Yuan nodded, opened her eyes and said with a light smile, "elder sister, we are still born in the same family in the next life. Will you be my elder sister and I be my younger sister?"


    "Not good." Fang Lian shook his head.


    "Well..." Fang Yuan didn''t seem to think that Fang Lian would refuse, so she turned her head.


    Fang Lian''s mouth was slightly raised, and his eyes flashed a bit of complexity: "if there is an afterlife, I don''t want to be born with you."


    "My sister is tired of me?" Fang Yuan looks at her head.


    "No." Fang Lian whispered, "if there is an afterlife, I want to be a man myself."


    "Men?" Fang Yuan looked at Fang Lian with her head askew. After thinking about it, she nodded, "yes, elder sister, you are so powerful. If you are a man, you must be more powerful."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s powerful or not." Fang Lian chuckled.


    "Sister, I''m a little sleepy. I want to sleep for five or six minutes." Fang Yuan felt that it was very comfortable to lie in the water like this.


    Fang Lian reached out to try the water and nodded: "OK."


    Fang Yuan just closed her eyes.


    Fang Lian looked at Fang Yuan''s sleeping face, his eyes drifted away and whispered in a voice that only he could hear: "if there is an afterlife, you will be a woman and I will be a man."


    In this life, she will never cross the thunder pond for half a step. Yuanyuan is her sister, who she will protect all her life.


    Fang Lian will never let Fang Yuan know the secret she keeps in her heart.


    She''ll bring that feeling into the coffin.


    But if there is an afterlife, she hopes that God has eyes and can give her a chance to love her openly and honestly.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Junan left Fang''s house and went straight to Yuan''s restaurant. After Yuan''s restaurant, he knew that Yi Lanyou had left the company with Chang Ning and Xiang jiu''er.


    "What''s the matter? In a hurry? " Xie Wenhao took a glass of water and put it in front of Zhou Junan: "don''t you have a date with some thorns at noon?"


    "Yes." Zhou Junan was also a little thirsty. After taking a sip of the water glass, he put it down: "where have they gone, boss Yi?"


    "They didn''t say that." Xie Wenhao didn''t remember hearing where yilanyou was going in the afternoon: "if you have something, just call her and ask where she is."


    "Yes." Zhou Junan should be a just put down the water cup up again, the remaining half of the cup after drinking up, Zhou Junan will empty cup put down: "I go first ah.""Yes." Xie Wenhao nodded and said, "let''s go for tea some other day."


    "Good." Zhou Junan nodded and left yuan''s restaurant. He called yilanyou and met in a newly opened cafe in the city center about an hour later.


    On the other side, ilanyou hangs up and walks around the room.


    It''s almost finished. The new room gives Ilan you a familiar and strange feeling.


    "Secluded, this house is still like that." She nodded to jiu''er and said that although it was not as tall as her master, it was much better than the small house where they are now living. The house is not as small as usual. It has two bedrooms and one bed. She has to squeeze two people from ilanyou.


    "Come here." Elanyou took Xiang jiu''er up the stairs to the room where she had lived.


    As soon as the door was opened, there was a faint smell of paint on the face, and a sense of shade and humidity.


    "Wow..." Shine into nine children''s eyes.


    "We wanted to change this room into a storage room and dry the whole room." The foreman looked at the room in embarrassment. He couldn''t get any sunshine in. How can he live in the cold and humid place? It''s not good for his health after a long time.


    "No, that''s good." Ilan you looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "do you like it?"


    "Like it!" "This room is wonderful!" said Xiang jiuer, nodding his head hard! My God! " Go in and feel the humidity of the room to jiuer.


    "Just like it." Yilanyou smiled and looked at the Foreman: "how long can we finish the whole construction period?"


    "By the end of this month, we will have a formaldehyde treatment after the furniture is moved in." The foreman said, "except for this room, the ventilation and lighting of other rooms are good."

 Chapter 1114

    "I don''t like it if it''s well ventilated and well lit." Xiang jiuer tooted her mouth. She was really satisfied with the room. She could imagine that she would cultivate a lot of insects in the room in the future and live a happy life with her babies.


    "Er..." The foreman blinked to express his incomprehension. He looked up and down at Xiang jiu''er. Seeing that she was still wearing such a wide coat in such a hot day, he thought that there would be no problem with the child.


    After all, he was just a person who took money to do business. Even though he doubted in his heart, he could not say it. He just looked at Xiang jiuer''s eyes with a little more sympathy.


    How can a pretty young girl get this strange disease?


    "What about the others?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The formaldehyde treatment in other rooms will be much more convenient, and there is a small garden in the backyard where we also contact people to do professional pruning."


    "When can I check in?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Late December..." The foreman thought carefully: "basically, you can check in directly around Christmas."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded, almost as she expected.


    Leaving the room, ilanyou walked along the corridor towards the master bedroom, looked at it and then went down the stairs.


    After the whole visit, ilanyou could not help but imagine the scene of their family''s stay in the future.


    They will be very happy. Their family will only be more and more happy in the future.


    "How about the eldest lady?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Very good." Yilanyou nodded: "let''s call jiu''er down. We should go."


    "Good." Chang Ning answered a call to nine children downstairs, and told the foreman to drive the car to eland you and to nine children to the direction of the city center.


    All the way to jiuer, talking excitedly about his love for the room, ilanyou and Changning both listened with a smile.


    Excited for a while, Xiang jiuer lies on ilanyou''s knee and asks, "Youyou, do you think I can slip in tonight?"


    "Tonight? I haven''t put the furniture in yet. I don''t even have a bed. What are you doing in? " Asked ilanyou.


    "I, I can make the floor!" Said Xiang jiuer excitedly.


    "Don''t even think about it." Ilanyou turned a white eye and said, "I won''t take you there next time."


    Xiang jiu''er is also used to it. He always thinks about it in his mind. He is like a child. He is 17 or 18 years old.


    "It''s so nice..." Close your eyes to jiuer. "I''ll sleep for a while." Soon, a slight snore came out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou shakes his head helplessly, which makes him sleepy, and he still says to sleep Also 666.


    "ha ha." Chang Ning chuckles. Xiang jiu''er is really naive and lovely. He has a unique personality. He seems to have never been bound by the world''s rules and regulations. This innocence is precious.


    When Elan you saw Xiang jiu''er asleep, she turned to look out of the window. She often looked out of the window when she was driving.


    The development of Z city is very fast. It can be said that the development of the whole Z country is very fast.


    It''s like a long marathon race. Everyone will rush forward after the shooting.


    Some people have inborn racial advantages; some people walk on the edge of the rules; some people fight with one go.


    But there are also people who stop when they are tired and walk happily; there are also people who give up when they see that they are not fast and stop at the side of the road; there are people who think that they have run almost, and there are so many who are not as fast as him, and there are so many who have given up, so he stops.


    After all, it''s so tired to rush forward.


    In this way, people who rush in front and those who stop behind are more and more different.


    When the people who had almost given up before found that the people in front had run to the point where they couldn''t catch up even if they didn''t sleep, they were dumbfounded.


    Complain, resent, resent, fork and fork unevenly, beat your heart and feet, or even fail to recover.


    A competition is like the epitome of the whole society. Earlier, leisurely and those who stopped yelled at the injustice of the world, the inhumanity of heaven and earth, and the untimely timing of life


    All the mistakes are the world''s.


    The gap between the rich and the poor is thus formed.


    This kind of society divides people into too obvious levels. The rapid economic development brings about extremely unstable social foundation.


    Just like she experienced the financial storm in Z City in her previous life.


    Yiweihai and yihaofeng quit Yishi, which led to the collapse of the whole Z city economy, and a large number of employees were laid off.


    In that period of time, the news of suicide was broadcast every day. Yishi became the culprit of Z City, and finally Yihao killed himself.


    Unable to remember such a thing, Ilan you suddenly closed his eyes. After a while, Ilan you opened his eyes slowly again. The world was still peaceful.In this era, yilanyou took over yiweihai and yihaofeng before withdrawing a large amount of funds, causing an irremediable situation. Yilanyou renamed Yishi Yuanshi, temporarily stabilized the economy of Z City, so that it would not collapse.


    It''s just such a situation. Ilanyou doesn''t know how long it can last.


    If there are people like Xiang yiweihai and yihaofeng again, they may really repeat the mistakes of their previous lives.


    Elan narrowed her eyes slightly, and she absolutely had to stop it.


    Chang Ning parked her car in front of the coffee shop door: "come in, miss. I''ll pick you up later."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded his head, woke up xiangjiu''er, and then got off with Xiangjiu: "be careful on the road."


    "Good." Changning responds with a sound and starts the car again to stay away from Ilan you and Xiang jiu''er''s sight.


    Take Xiang jiu''er to the coffee shop. As soon as they entered, a waiter in staff uniform and black tie came up and said, "Chairman Yi, young master is waiting for you in the upstairs compartment on Tuesday."


    "OK." Yilanyou nodded his head and went up the side spiral stairs from the lobby under the guide of the waiter.


    "The ice cream hazelnut muffin in the counter just now. I want two balls of ice cream. I want rum and chocolate." Xiang jiuer said to the waiter who opened the door for them before entering the room.


    "OK." The waiter nodded.


    "You." Ilanyou glanced at Xiang jiu''er and walked into the private room, spitting out the tip of his tongue at him.


    This can''t blame her. That muffin looks delicious. There is a flag on it. It''s lovely.


    Entering the private room, Ilan you saw Zhou Junan, and Zhou Junan saw Ilan you also stood up: "boss Yi, please sit down."


    "Good." Yilanyou smiled and sat opposite to Zhou Junan. Xiangjiu''er sat beside yilanyou.


    The door behind closed gradually. A passer-by glanced at the door and stopped in surprise. He watched the door close a little.


    "Xiaoshu, what are you looking at?" A girl with two ponytails asked curiously.


    "Nothing." Cheng Xushu looks back and frowns slightly. It''s strange that Zhou Junan and Ilan you are together?


    No way! She had to tell Zhou Junkun.


    This second cousin is confused enough to be with the person she hates the most.

 Chapter 1115

    "The environment of this coffee shop is good." Ilanyou stirred the coffee in the cup with a spoon and smiled.


    "Yes." Zhou Junan nodded and took a sip: "the owner of this coffee shop is a friend of mine. He was a classmate with me before he finished his study. His home is in Kyoto. This coffee shop is his branch in Z city."


    "Oh." Ilanyou replied, "you didn''t ask me over just for coffee, did you?"


    "More than that." Zhou Junan smiled and said, "I met with bramble this noon."


    "I''ve heard from brother Wenhao about this." Yilanyou put down the spoon in his hand and took a sip of coffee. He felt that the taste of the coffee was moderately sweet, so he took a sip of his lips and tasted it again.


    "NAH." Xiang jiuer was eating a large cup of strawberry Bafei, with a little cream on the corner of his mouth: "why hasn''t muffins been delivered?"


    "You don''t think it''s sweet to eat strawberries and muffins." You can imagine the taste without tasting it.


    "I ordered ice cream hazelnut muffins, and ice cream balls were chocolate and rum, not very sweet." To nine son grievance Du Du mouth said: "I want to eat muffins..."


    "Just hurry again." With that, Zhou Jun''an reached out and pressed the service personnel pager at the table.


    Soon the waiter came up: "hello."


    "Please help to hurry up the girl''s order of ice cream hazelnut muffins." Said Zhou Junan.


    "I''m sorry, the muffins in our shop are all baked now. It may take another ten minutes or so." The waiter said apologetically.


    "Is your cake ready-made?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Yes." The waiter nodded and said, "but now it''s the weekend. The business in the shop is better. Many kinds have sold out today."


    "What else?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Vanilla mousse, Qifeng cake, mango thousand layers, tiramisu and cheese cake." Said the waiter.


    "A vanilla mousse." Said to jiuer.


    "OK." The waiter nodded and asked, "do you want any more ice cream and hazelnut muffins?"


    "Of course." "Ten minutes of vanilla mousse is enough," he nodded


    "OK, just a moment, please." The waiter nodded before quitting.


    "Jiu''er, do you have a little too much sweet food?" Ilanyou is a little worried about Xiang jiuer''s blood sugar and teeth.


    "It''s not every day. It''s OK." He waved to jiuer and said.


    "It''s not a bad thing that girls like sweets." Zhou Junan smiled and said, "you can order whatever you want."


    "Oh, that''s good! You are very good! " To nine son picked a eyebrow to see to Zhou Junan.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Junan chuckled.


    "Less proud of you." Yi Lan You stretched out a hand to poke to nine son''s cheek to say: "just enough to know?"


    "I know. I know." "Xiang jiu''er puffed up his cheeks and said," really, you are going to be an old lady. "


    "If you''re a little mature, I won''t be an old lady." Yilanyou can''t help his forehead.


    "Hum." Hum to nine son.


    "Your feelings are really good." Zhou Junan looked at them and said with a smile.


    "Yes, you are the best person I have ever met." "In addition to Shifu and elder martial brother, my favorite is Youyou," said Xiang jiuer with a smile


    "I can see that." Zhou Junan nodded.


    "By the way." Yi Lan You looks at Zhou Junan and asks, "how is the body of the Zhou family leader?"


    "The latest examination was optimistic. The cancer cells did not spread further. We also paid attention to diet control." Zhou Junan said: "the doctor also said that my grandfather is in a good condition."


    "Is your grandfather seriously ill?" "To nine son picked up the top strawberry bit a small mouth asked.


    "Yes." Zhou Junan nodded his head, his eyes dimmed.


    "My senior brother will be back in a few days." "I''ll let my elder martial brother show it to your grandpa," said Xiang jiu''er


    "Thank you for your kindness." Zhou Junan smiled and showed jiuer what he wanted, but he looked at the current medical technology.


    As for cancer, it is estimated that there is only one way to inhibit it. So far, it has not been heard that cancer can be cured in the late stage.


    "It''s OK." "There''s nothing to say about Joker''s medical skills. It''s impossible to cure him, but to delay for a while, Joker is much better than those doctors in the hospital now," elanyou said


    In her previous life, she was the one who stepped into the devil''s gate. She was dragged back by joker.


    "Thank you." Zhou Junan nodded his head and eyes again. Even if he could not be cured, he could buy more time for the old man, at least to alleviate some pain.


    "Nothing." He smiled and waved to jiuer.At this time, the waiter knocked on the door again and came in: "Hello, this is your vanilla mousse." Put an attractive mousse cake in front of Xiang jiu''er, and the waiter left with the tray.


    "Wow." "To nine son licked a lip to then start to move:" you talk about you, ignore me


    After listening to Xiang jiu''er, yilanyou and Zhou Junan look at each other and smile.


    "Today thorns came to me to talk about the land in the new area." "She hopes I can help her acquire the land of Z New District," Zhou said


    "I guess that, too." Yilanyou nodded and said: "she has started a lot of land in the new area now. Together with Xiao Bo, they seem to want to do real estate related industries."


    "Yes." "From commercial housing to store warehouses and shopping malls, she talked to me about a lot of ideas," Zhou said


    "It''s a big pen." Ilan you hooks up the corner of his mouth. The mysterious man behind Fang Lian is really amazing.


    "Yes." Zhou Junan nodded his head and said: "listen to her voice that the funds are very sufficient, and if I join, I don''t need my capital investment, just need my name to hang there."


    "Just your name?" Elan squinted, as if thinking of something, looked up and asked, "did she say when she needed your help?"


    "In two or three months." Zhou Junan replied: "and she also mentioned a multinational enterprise to me, but it was brought by her mouth at that time, and it should also have cooperation with her or with the forces behind her. She didn''t elaborate, and I didn''t ask many questions."


    "In two or three months..." Yilanyou frowned first and then smiled: "she''s going to buy lots of land and build her own base camp in Z city."


    This idea is similar to that of dragon Tianqi.


    Think of dragon Tianqi, yilanyou''s heart suddenly hurt.


    "It seems so." Zhou Junan replied: "the government has a quota requirement for land acquisition. She should aim at the next batch of land auction."


    "Yes, they are going to make a big deal in the next bid." After a sip, Ilan you took another sip of coffee to depress the uneasiness and worry in the bottom of his heart. Raising his eyes, Ilan you did not look as self-confident as before.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Junan asked when he saw yilanyou''s expression.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou shook his head and said lightly: "I think of a person coming."


    "Who?" Asked Zhou Junan.


    "My fiance."

 Chapter 1116

    "Really?" Zhou Junkun looks at Cheng Xushu and stands up.


    "Of course it is!" Cheng Xushu said, "I saw it with my own eyes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junkun frowns slightly. When did Zhou Junan get together with yilanyou that bitch?


    "Brother Kun, do you think Zhou Junan is crazy?" When Cheng Xushu thought of the scene she saw, she thought it was strange: "it''s impossible to say that ilanyou is the enemy of the Zhou family. Zhou Junan runs to date her! There are a lot of women in Z City, and that ilanyou is one year older than Zhou Junan. Is he crazy about lacking women? "


    "Don''t make any noise first." Zhou Junkun is pacing around the room. If he takes advantage of this, it will definitely be one of his advantages.


    Between Yuan''s restaurant in ilanyou and Xiao''s restaurant in Xiaobo, the Zhou family is on the side of Xiao''s restaurant.


    The head of the Zhou family also supports Xiao Bo. Zhou Junan''s overt collusion with yilanyou must be another attempt.


    This matter can be said to be big or small.


    These days, the owner of Zhou family seems to treat that Zhou Junan as a treasure. He is disgusted when he shows his deep love for his grandson in front of him all day long.


    What is the ability of Zhou Junan, a bastard, in addition to slapping?


    It''s not enough to rely on these means. Now it''s yilanyou.


    Is it possible that Zhou Junan wants to win the title of head of the family with the help of Ilan you?


    "This beast!" Zhou Junkun spits. He won''t let Zhou Junan succeed.


    After making up his mind, Zhou Junkun opened his mouth and said, "Xiaoshu, let''s go and go to Grandpa''s study with me."


    "Ah? Are you going to find grandpa? " Cheng Xushu blinked, but she was a little afraid of the Zhou family.


    Although the Zhou family leader is good to their mother and daughter, he always feels fierce and serious. She can''t handle such an old man.


    "Of course then!" Zhou Junkun''s eyes flashed a erasing meaning: "can''t let Zhou Junan''s trick succeed."


    "Oh." Cheng Xushu nodded, though she didn''t know what the conspiracy was.


    But after all, Zhou Junkun is the future owner of the Zhou family. What he said is what he said.


    They went out of the room and went directly to the study door of the Zhou family leader. Zhou Junkun raised his hand and knocked on the door. "Grandpa, are you there?"


    "Come in." Zhou''s master closed his papers and put them at the table.


    Zhou Junkun and Cheng Xushu looked at each other and pushed the door in: "Grandpa."


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you? " Zhou looked at Zhou Junkun and Cheng Xushu: "Xiaoshu, does your head hurt?"


    "No more pain." Cheng Xushu replied.


    "It''s not a small thing to bump your head. You should have a good rest." Zhou said.


    "Yes." Cheng Xushu nodded her head.


    "What can I do for you two?" The master of the Zhou family moved his eyes from Cheng Xushu to Zhou Junkun''s face and asked.


    "Grandpa, today, Xiaoshu went out with her friends and ran into Junan and a private meeting." Zhou Junkun said seriously.


    "Private association?" When the Zhou family leader heard the word, he frowned unconsciously. The word was not very pleasant: "Jun''an will grow up in the new year. It''s not strange to date with the opposite sex."


    "Let''s see who the opposite sex is." Zhou Junkun has turned his mouth. This old man is still helping Zhou Junan to talk at this time.


    I don''t want to see who he is.


    "Who?" Asked the head of the Zhou family.


    "It''s ilanyou!" "Grandpa, I saw it with my own eyes," Cheng said


    "Who?" The leader of the Zhou family was stunned.


    "It''s yilanyou of Yuan''s catering." Zhou Junkun replied, "after Xiaoshu came back to tell me, I think it''s very important."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of the Zhou family frowned slightly. Why is yuan Dingtian''s granddaughter?


    "Grandpa." Looking at the head of the Zhou family frowning, Zhou Junkun said with joy: "I always think Junan is like a changed person after coming back from abroad. Even if he has no respect, he has a lot of evil natures. He often runs out in the evening."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Zhou family leader listened to Zhou Junkun''s words and fell into deep thought.


    "It''s not easy for Elan you. She''s not sure what she''s running for." Cheng Xushu turned a white eye: "if Junan and ilanyou mix together, maybe the Zhou family will change their character in the future! No! " Cheng xushudun said for a moment, "it''s the modified yuan!"


    She has heard a lot when she comes back. Yishi was swallowed up by yilanyou and changed her surname to yuan!


    PA] slapped on the table, the Zhou''s face changed: "what do you say!"


    "I......" Cheng Xushu was shocked by the leader of the Zhou family. For a while, she forgot what she just said.


    She is really afraid of this bad tempered and ferocious grandfather.


    "Grandpa, what Xiaoshu said is not unreasonable." Zhou Junkun was also very happy to see the angry look of the Zhou family leader. He immediately decided that Zhou Junan would be completely abandoned today. He just added: "Grandpa, that ilanyou''s ambition is not small. What''s the result? She first got ehun out of Ehrlich to run a crappy game company, and then she drove Ehrlich away step by step. ""Grandpa." Zhou Junkun looked at the look of the leader of the Zhou family and said, "this Ilan you can be so cruel to her blood relatives. It''s not related to us. Now if you give her a chance to win Junan, then we will be in danger!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face of the Zhou family leader is more and more ugly. Yilanyou can handle yiweihai. There must be yuan Dingtian''s help behind this. Otherwise, Yishi can''t be changed to Yuanshi.


    Will yuan Dingtian come back? Revenge on them? And this ilanyou is an important chess piece for yuan Dingtian''s revenge?


    A layer of sweat oozed from the back of the Zhou family leader.


    "Grandpa, Jun''an is young. We are all like mirrors in our hearts." Zhou Junkun''s eyes flashed a cruel meaning and said, "I''m afraid that Zhou Junan will cooperate with yilanyou even if he knows how to do it, then he really has a sinister intention." In a turn, Zhou Junkun said: "of course, Junan is the Zhou family after all. No matter how bad he is, he will not bet on the fate of the Zhou family unless..."


    "Except for what?" The head of the Zhou family looked at Zhou Junan and asked in a cold voice.


    "Unless he has an ulterior motive." "I don''t think Jun''an is so bad," Zhou said with a smile


    "The heart is separated from the belly." Cheng Xushu turned her mouth, and the more she heard Zhou Junkun''s words, the more she felt that Zhou Junan was going to collude with Yi Lanyou to corrupt Zhou''s family.


    Such a person is hateful! It''s so early to die!


    "Junkun." "Call him and get him back right away!" said the Zhou family leader in a cold voice


    "Yes." Zhou Junan nodded his head, and a strange look flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1117

    "What?" Zhou Junan received a phone call and was stunned. After a pause, Zhou Junan replied, "I know. I''ll go back now."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I don''t know. Zhou Junkun called me and said grandpa told me to go back right away." Zhou Junan frowns slightly. He doesn''t understand Zhou Junkun''s tone. It''s weird.


    "Then go back first." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Zhou Junan stood up and said, "just order what you want, and the clerk will write it down on my account."


    "It cost you." Yilanyou nodded and smiled.


    "Nothing." Zhou Junan smiled and touched the bridge of his nose and said, "every time you buy tea, you give me a discount. The discount is not low. What is this dessert?"


    "You''re leaving. Bye." Xiang jiuer, who was absorbed in eating muffins, raised his head and waved his hands.


    "Bye." Zhou Junan also waved to Xiang jiuer.


    "By the way, remember to ask your grandfather when he has time, and then tell youyou that I will let my elder martial brother go. My elder martial brother is a miracle doctor. He is very powerful." Xiang jiuer was very proud to mention that he was a little afraid of the elder martial brother.


    "Thank you." Zhou Junan nodded his head to express his thanks. Anyway, it''s all to jiuer.


    And Ilan you is also very approbated to Xiang jiu''er''s elder martial brother''s medical skills. Let''s talk to the Zhou family leader.


    Anyway, if there is a way to reduce the pain of the Zhou family leader, it is good.


    During this period, the owner of Zhou''s family did not cough all night after drinking tea, but his usual cough was still a lot.


    When Zhou Junan left the room and closed the door, there were only yilanyou and xiangjiuer in the room.


    Ilanyou looks out of the window and takes back her eyes after seeing Zhou Junan leave the coffee shop and drive away.


    Today, Zhou Junan really said a lot about Fang Lian''s plans. Every plan needs a huge amount of money. This mysterious man is really in a ditch. He may not be too rich to be an enemy.


    But at present, if Zhou Junan wants to really contact the mysterious man, he is afraid that there is still a period of fire. He has to take a step.


    hum Hum ]


    ilanyou is thinking. Her mobile phone vibrates in her pocket. She takes out her mobile phone and looks at it. Ilanyou''s brow is slightly wrinkled. After a moment of hesitation, ilanyou connects the phone: "master, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Lan you, you haven''t called me for a while." Longchushen said with a smile.


    "Afraid to disturb you." Yilanyou doesn''t know whether the Dragon chef God knows about the disappearance of dragon Tianqi.


    What''s more, I don''t know if I should mention this matter to the dragon kitchen god. The dragon kitchen god is not young. Ilanyou doesn''t know if he can bear the news. Now Sven hasn''t given her a definite news. She''s really afraid that the Dragon Kitchen God asked her about the Dragon tianqi. At that time, she didn''t know how to answer.


    "Do you have any plans for December?" Asked the Dragon chef.


    "December?" Ilanyou''s heart is thumping. Isn''t December the time for the killer League?


    "Yes." Dragon Kitchen God said: "there is a cooking exchange meeting in December this year. I held it with some old guys. Are you interested in participating?"


    "Er..." Yilanyou sipped his mouth: "master, I''m sorry, I may have something in December." If Sven really can''t count on it, she will go to northern Europe to join the killer League in December. This time, she will go anyway.


    "Well." Dragon kitchen god''s voice appeared a bit lonely: "also, northern Europe is not near, and you are now senior three, I also hope to introduce you to some old friends, I think Lao Zheng will come then."


    "Wait a minute." Yi Lan you is stunned to ask: "master, where is the cooking exchange meeting held?"


    "Northern Europe." Dragon Kitchen God answered.


    "I''ll go." Yilanyou''s eyes are bright. Do you want to be so smart?


    "You..." "Is it a modal particle or an affirmative sentence?" the chef asked


    "Affirmative sentences with modal particles." "I''ll see you in December," yilanyou said with a chuckle


    "Yes." "Now it''s the middle of September. There are more than two months and less than three months left. You''re good at practising swordsmanship. Don''t lose face to your master."


    "Don''t worry." Ilanyou answered, the knife is indeed her weak point.


    "Have you practiced knife work in this period of time?" Asked the Dragon chef.


    "There were during this period." These days, she makes breakfast. Before making breakfast every day, she practices several kinds of knife skills taught by dragon kitchen god.


    "Well, not bad." The Dragon Kitchen God knew that Ilan you would not cheat him, so he nodded his head and hung up the phone.


    Yilanyou breathes a long sigh as soon as the phone is hung up. Fortunately, dragon Kitchen God asked not a while ago


    On the other hand, as soon as Zhou Junan went home, he felt a serious atmosphere."Second young master." The servant said, "the master is waiting for you in the study upstairs."


    "Yes." Zhou Junan should a upstairs, gently knocked on the door of the study, Zhou Junan opened the door and said: "Grandpa, I''m back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of the Zhou family raised his eyes and looked at Zhou Junan. His face was grim.


    Zhou Junkun and Cheng Xushu have a bad smile on their faces.


    Zhou Junan glances at Zhou Junkun and Cheng Xushu. He feels a little confused and closes the door behind him. Zhou Junkun goes straight to the leader of the Zhou family.


    "Where did you just go?" Asked the Zhou family leader in a cold voice.


    "No place to go." "Please have a cup of coffee," Zhou replied


    "Friend?" Zhou Junkun heard the word sneer.


    "Jun''an, you''d better be honest. I saw it with my own eyes." Cheng Xushu said with her mouth, "I saw you and Ilan you in the upstairs compartment of the coffee shop."


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Zhou Junan glanced at Zhou Junkun and then looked at Cheng Xushu: "what if you saw me and Ilan you in the coffee shop? What does this mean? "


    "You don''t have to argue any more." Zhou Junkun looked up and down at Zhou Junan and said, "Grandpa already knows everything. Now you have to admit your mistake!"


    "Grandpa, I can''t understand them." Zhou Junan is beating a drum in his heart. It''s his fault to be seen by Cheng Xushu today, but does Cheng Xushu have a face-to-face encounter? Or do you know the cooperation between him and ilanyou?


    "Jun''an, there are so many women in the whole Z city. You don''t want to provoke, but you want to provoke that ilanyou? Do you have a mind or something else? " There is something in Zhou Junkun''s words.


    "What else do you have to say." At the moment, the head of the Zhou family is deeply disappointed.

 Chapter 1118

    The head of the Zhou family was full of expectation for Zhou Junan.


    Zhou Junan is smart, progressive and persistent.


    The most important thing is his kindness and filial piety.


    But today, the Zhou family leader is disappointed with Zhou Junan.


    No matter what, Zhou Junan should not have anything to do with yuan Dingtian''s granddaughter, which is the last thing he wants to see.


    The head of the Zhou family looked at Zhou Junan with disappointment and pain. During this period of time, he really considered to entrust the Zhou family to Zhou Junan, but the behavior of Zhou Junan made the head of the Zhou family hesitate.


    Whether it''s normal intercourse between men and women, or other attempts as Zhou Junkun said, the object should not be ilanyou.


    The head of the Zhou family knows that Zhou Junan is smart, but the smarter he is, the more ambitious he is and the more cross-country he is, the easier it is for him to go astray.


    To be fair, the head of the Zhou family didn''t want to see such a situation, and he didn''t want to see Zhou Junan make such a mistake.


    However, at this point, the Zhou family leader only hopes that Zhou Junan can admit his mistake.


    Everyone is good. Why is it ilanyou?


    After listening to the words of Zhou Junkun and others, Zhou Junan was stunned, and then it was immediately clear that the heart was safely recovered in the stomach. When the eyes dropped and raised again, the heart had a decision and countermeasures.


    "Grandpa, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Zhou Junan looks up at the head of the Zhou family.


    "Why are you so stubborn?" Cheng Xushu turned her mouth and said, "what I saw with my own eyes can still be fake?"


    "See with your own eyes? Where is it? " Zhou Junan looks at Cheng Xushu and asks.


    "It''s the starcoffee in the center of the city." Cheng Xushu said, "I saw Yilan you enter your room with my own eyes."


    "And then?" Zhou Junan''s mouth was scratched without trace.


    "Then the door closed." Cheng Xushu humed and said, "what shameful things have you done, don''t you have points in your heart? Come and ask me? Expect me to broadcast it to you! You''re not ashamed. I''m disgusted! "


    "You just saw chairman Yi enter my room and say what we have. Isn''t that too arbitrary?" Zhou Junan frowned and said, "and if we really have anything, why do we need a private room in the coffee shop? Isn''t it more suitable in the hotel?"


    "Zhou Junan! I didn''t expect you to say such nonsense in order to get rid of it! " Zhou Junkun looks shameless.


    "I''m on the point!" Zhou Junan said in a cold voice, "and are you sure that I and chairman Yi are the only ones?"


    "Ah?" Cheng Xushu is shocked. She comes back to tell Zhou Junkun, but she doesn''t pay much attention.


    "It''s my treat today, yes, but it''s not chairman Yi, but his friend Xiang jiuer." Zhou Junan looks at Cheng Xushu: "if you didn''t lie to see chairman Yi enter my room, then you should see Xiang jiuer with her."


    "Er..." Cheng Xushu opens her mouth, and through Zhou Junan''s words, she seems to have seen Xiang Jiu''s bitch.


    At that moment, she glanced at the door when it was closed. She was not sure. The person sitting beside Ilan you should be Xiang jiu''er, right


    "What? Dare not admit it? " Zhou Junan hums and smiles.


    "What dare you admit?" Cheng Xushu snorted and said, "what if I saw her? What kind of cat are you and ilanyou tired of? It''s not impossible for her to call her own friend to block the sword! "


    "Yes." Zhou Junkun added, "elanyou is a person with a fiance. How can she date you alone?"


    "Anyway, you''ve got me on a date with Chairman Yi, haven''t you?" Zhou Junan''s speechless expression: "what''s the need for sin if you want to add it?"


    "What is desire to add sin?" Cheng Xushu doesn''t like it. Isn''t that to say she planted it on purpose?


    "Do you dare to say what do you ask Xiang jiu''er to do? The relationship between Xiang jiu''er and Ilan you is not the same. Isn''t it a kind of act of showing kindness to Ilan you? " Zhou Junkun said in a cold voice, "Zhou Junan, I''m so disappointed with you!"


    "When were you not disappointed in me?" Zhou Junan said with a sneer, "it''s my freedom to invite anyone. I have my reasons."


    "For your reasons? You say! " Cheng Xushu frowned: "if you don''t say how we know whether you are arguing or pushing away."


    "Neither is a good word." Zhou Junan turned down his mouth and looked at the Zhou family leader and said, "Grandpa, I just want to tell you about this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Zhou Junan''s words, the expressions on the faces of Zhou Junkun and Cheng Xushu are a little unnatural.


    This week Junan died and played tricks.


    "What can I do for you?" Cheng Xushu said, "do you want to cheat grandpa?"


    "That is, if there is nothing shameful to say now!" Zhou Junkun doesn''t want Zhou Junan to talk to the head of the Zhou family alone.


    Zhou Junan, this kid, has a face-to-face and a back-to-back way. If he really fooled the old fool away, how could there be such a good chance in the future?"You go out." The leader of the Zhou family made a move.


    "Grandpa!" Zhou Junkun''s face changed immediately.


    "Grandpa!" Cheng Xushu''s eyes were round.


    Is this old guy stupid!


    "Get out!" The head of the Zhou family clapped the table to show that his patience was limited.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even if they are unwilling to see the attitude of the Zhou family leader, Zhou Junkun and Cheng Xushu are not brave to make mistakes. They glared at Zhou Junan and left the study.


    With the door of the study Patta] closed, there was only Zhou Junan and Zhou''s master left in the whole room.


    "Cough." The head of the Zhou family coughed softly and looked at Zhou Junan with cold eyes: "say it, I''ll wait for your explanation."


    "Grandpa." Zhou Junan looked at the leader of the Zhou family and said, "there are two reasons why I invited you today, one is because of Xiao, the other is because of you."


    "Shaw? Me? " The head of the Zhou family frowned a little, and when the peak of the eyebrow stretched out, the head of the Zhou family coughed twice again and said, "what does this have to do with Xiao?"


    "Before working with Xiao, you once told me that if Xiao Bo is an open and aboveboard person, it''s better to work with ilanyou if not." Zhou Jun''an said: "now it seems that Xiao Bo is not a gentleman. There are also rumors in the circle during this period. Xiao''s catering is inferior. It seems that it''s only a matter of days and nights before it''s exposed. And... "


    "And what?" The head of the Zhou family frowned.


    "And he''s doing something to me..." Zhou Jun''an''s eyes drooped, as if recalling the unpleasant memories before, and his eyebrows frowned unconsciously.

 Chapter 1119

    "What?" The head of the Zhou family was stunned and looked at Zhou Junan incredulously: "what you said is true?"


    "No one will make fun of it." Zhou Junan was embarrassed: "it''s not a secret that Xiao Bo has this situation in Z city. He was reported for this at Han''s banquet before, and then arrested by the police. He was released that night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of the Zhou family came in disgrace. I heard about it.


    But he couldn''t imagine that Xiao Bo would put his idea on Zhou Junan.


    "In my opinion, Xiao doesn''t really want to compete with Yuan''s restaurant. It''s like shooting and running. As far as I know, Xiao Bo has started to buy a lot of land in the new area. The land may be used for real estate development."


    "Real estate?" The head of the Zhou family had a click in his heart and understood the twists and turns.


    This so-called Xiao''s restaurant is to test the business circle of Z City and prepare for the follow-up.


    However, the investment of Xiao''s restaurant is quite large. If so, don''t say it''s profitable. It''s good to keep the principal.


    "Yes, real estate." Zhou Junan nodded and said, "it will take two or three years to build this new area. According to the current situation of Xiao''s catering, it''s not a problem to support two or three years. As long as Xiao Bo thinks about it, these two or three years will be enough for him to make a quick payment."


    "Then..." The owner of the Zhou family paused: "then he is..."


    "Grandpa, I have an immature guess." Zhou Junan hesitated.


    "You said." The head of the Zhou family looks at Zhou Junan.


    "It''s said that Xiao Bo''s principal is a huge sum funded by a mysterious person." Zhou Junan said with a slight pause, "do you think it will be a money laundering activity?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of the Zhou family understood at once when his eyes were bright.


    Indeed, this action is very likely to participate in money laundering. If Xiao is really involved in money laundering, Xiao''s future is basically a dead end.


    And the difference is only that this road is a narrow way or a sunny road, and then both roads are not far away.


    "Grandpa, this is just my own guess." "I don''t think Xiao is a suitable partner," said Zhou Junan, glancing at the expression of Zhou''s leader. "He may even create a passive scene for the future of Zhou''s family."


    "Yes." The Zhou family leader nodded.


    "So today I have an appointment with ilanyou." Zhou Junan said: "in fact, it''s also testing yilanyou''s attitude towards the Zhou family. If there is any accident, we should learn to change."


    "How is her attitude today?" The Zhou family leader still has some mustard yilanyou, the granddaughter of yuan Dingtian.


    "It''s very sincere." Zhou Junan nodded his head and said, "but I didn''t make myself clear. I just wanted to cooperate more in the future. I think this Ilan you feels good. Although I''m young, I''m not the kind of person who goes astray."


    "Ilanyou is so much like her grandfather." The head of the Zhou family narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he was remembering the past and sighing something. He looked uncertain.


    "Grandpa, I think from the development of Zhou''s family, we may really need to think about standing in line again." Zhou Junan said, "while it''s still in time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leader of the Zhou family was slightly stunned, but he hesitated.


    Yes, it''s time to stand in line again, but if yuan Dingtian comes back to fight back after autumn, is it still time for him?


    Seeing the expression of the head of the Zhou family, Zhou Jun''an felt that it would be OK to say it here, and there would be more to talk about. He has made the pros and cons clear, but more to talk about.


    "One more thing." Zhou Junan said, "that''s what I said for you."


    "You go on." The owner of the Zhou family took a sip of the tea cup beside him, moistening his throat and calming his nerves.


    "Xiang jiu''er is elanyou''s best friend. Her elder martial brother is said to be a miracle doctor. Elanyou is full of praise." "I want her elder martial brother to show it to you," said Zhou Junan, taking a sip of her lips


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hand holding the teacup was slightly stiff, and the head of the Zhou family looked up at Zhou Junan. His eyes flashed a touch of relief. He put the teacup aside, and the head of the Zhou family said, "you are ready."


    "This is what grandchildren should do." Zhou Junan nodded and said, "Xiang jiu''er asked me when you have time. She asked her elder martial brother to show you."


    "No need." Zhou shook his head and said, "that''s what this disease is like. I fight with God for every extra day."


    "But your cough..." Zhou Jun''an frowned a little.


    "No problem, the tea you brought is very good. It''s much more comfortable after drinking." The leader of the Zhou family waved and said, "go out first."


    "Yes." Zhou Junan nodded his head, just turning around as if he thought of something and said: "Grandpa, the matter of standing in line again, no matter how you decide, this matter should be done slowly. It''s better not to leave any trace for a long time.""Why do you say that?" The head of the Zhou family looked at Zhou Junan and asked.


    "If you are determined to continue to cooperate with Xiao, you should be aware that some illegal activities after them will cause Zhou''s involvement." "If you want to choose yuan''s restaurant, you can''t be in a hurry," Zhou said After a pause, Zhou Junan said, "there must be some reason for brother Xiao''s support. If Xiao Bo really has a bad handle on brother or Zhou''s hand, it''s not good to provoke him. Otherwise, it''s not good to kill him."


    "I see." The head of the Zhou family nodded and said, "go out, and let Junkun and Xiaoshu come in."


    "Yes." Zhou Junan nodded his head, went out of the study, and went down the stairs to see the living room. Zhou Junkun was whispering something to Cheng Xushu. He didn''t behave like a cousin.


    Zhou Junan frowned, and a hint of disgust appeared in his mind.


    Zhou Junkun also noticed Zhou Junan''s figure and leaned back to look at him.


    "Grandpa told you to go to the study." Said Zhou Junan in a cold voice.


    "Don''t think we don''t know what you''re up to, Zhou Junan." Cheng Xushu now is how to see Zhou Junan how to feel unhappy: "brother Kun can tell me clearly."


    "Whatever." Zhou Junan said he didn''t care.


    "Hum." Cheng Xushu hummed, "it''s interesting to stare at things that don''t belong to you all day, just like a pug?" After that, Zhou Junan went upstairs with a stare.


    Zhou Junkun seems to be very satisfied with Cheng Xushu''s metaphor. After a bad laugh, he put his hands in his pants pocket and glanced at Zhou Junan coldly. After stepping up two steps, Zhou Junkun looked back at Zhou Junan and said, "no matter what little tricks you play, the owner''s position is not something you can covet."


    "That''s all for each other." Zhou Junan turns to look at Zhou Junkun coldly.


    The two brothers are indifferent and disdainful in their eyes.


    "Wait and see." Finish saying this sentence, Zhou Junkun just turned to the direction of the study.


    In fact, even if Zhou Junan''s tongue is sharp, what can he do? Even if we say the flowers, the facts are the facts.


    The leader of the Zhou family is no longer useful. He will not be so confused.

 Chapter 1120

    After hearing the three questions of the Zhou family leader, Zhou Junkun and Cheng Xushu are dumbfounded.


    "Say it." The head of the Zhou family once again took a sip of tea and looked at Zhou Junkun and Cheng Xushu with cold eyes: "can''t you answer any questions?"


    "Grandpa, I don''t think these three questions have anything to do with what Zhou Junan did today." Cheng Xushu bit her lower lip and said.


    "But it has something to do with what you''ve done." Zhou''s fingers tap on the table.


    Before that, he was confused and didn''t pay attention to the details. Now after Zhou Junan''s explanation, he thought about it again and found that it was weird everywhere.


    "Grandpa, did Zhou Junan tell you something?" Zhou Junkun frowned and said, "don''t be fooled by him!"


    "It has nothing to do with Junan. I''m asking you." Zhou said, "answer these three questions quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xushu and Zhou Junan are not very good-looking. They can''t speak.


    "What? Don''t you remember that for a moment? " The head of the Zhou family looked at the two people coldly: "then I''ll repeat to you. The first question is why Xiaoshu didn''t choose to say hello after seeing Junan, but came back to tell Junkun directly? The second question is, after Junkun knows this, why do you directly pull Xiaoshu to me instead of asking Junan for evidence, or what are you looking forward to? The third question... "


    "Enough!" Zhou Junkun can''t hold his anger: "you just want to favor Zhou Junan, right?"


    This old man is really stupid!


    So obvious things are there. He even came to question them. Shouldn''t Zhou Junan be the person to be questioned?


    They didn''t make any mistakes. Why should they be interrogated like prisoners?


    Seeing Zhou Junkun become angry and angry, the disappointment in the eyes of the Zhou family leader is even worse than seeing Zhou Junan before.


    Zhou Junkun is the eldest son and grandson of the Zhou family.


    His thoughts on Zhou Junkun are really too much. He is really cultivating Zhou Junkun as his successor.


    Even if Zhou Junan is such an excellent person, he can send the young Zhou Junan abroad for several years for the development of Zhou Junkun.


    He deliberately ignored how uncomfortable it was to be away from home.


    What''s the result?


    How did this eldest grandson become like this?


    He can tolerate Zhou Junkun''s stupidity, he can accommodate Zhou Junkun''s non business materials, he can even ignore Zhou Junkun''s arrogance and haggling.


    But now, his disappointment with Zhou has exceeded all previous tolerance limits.


    "You go out." The head of the Zhou family felt a little dizzy. He waved his hand weakly and said, "go out."


    "Hum." Zhou Junkun went away with a shudder.


    "Brother Kun!" Xiaoshu takes a look at Zhou Junkun''s back and then looks at the leader of the Zhou family: "that I''m leaving, Grandpa After that, Cheng Xushu went out of the study and closed the door carefully.


    What''s going on every day!


    "Zhou Junan! You bastard! " Zhou Junkun rushes to Zhou Junan''s door, pushes it open and waves a fist in his face.


    I didn''t slow down for a while.


    Zhou Junan''s eyes were hit by Zhou Junkun, and he fell to the ground.


    Then Zhou Junkun grabbed Zhou Junan''s collar with one hand and punched him on the side.


    Zhou Junan was hit by two fists in a row. He immediately came back to his senses. One hand covered the fist Zhou Junkun wanted to drop again with the palm of his hand, and the other clenched the fist and hit Zhou Junkun with a fist on his mandible.


    The two brothers grappled with each other on the ground.


    "Hello! Don''t fight! " Cheng Xushu stood at the door of Zhou Junan''s house and went in without going in. He panicked for a moment and said, "don''t fight!"


    At this time, the housekeeper rushed to the study: "master, it''s not good. Master Junkun and master Junan are fighting!"


    "What?" The head of the Zhou family felt a buzz in his head.


    Immediately he got up and went to the door of Zhou Junan''s house. The head of the Zhou family shouted, "stop both of you!"


    Look at the leader of the Zhou family coming, the two people who are in a stalemate are all in their hands. At this time, both of them are hung with color. Zhou Junkun''s first fist is put on Zhou Junan''s eye socket, and this is a black eye blue. So from the appearance, Zhou Junan''s injury is heavier than Zhou Junkun''s.


    "You!" Zhou looked at the two brothers, and suddenly felt that his heart was locked. His union covered his heart with its hands. Meanwhile, his lungs seemed to be burning with pain.


    "Grandpa!" Seeing this, Zhou Junan hurriedly went up to help Zhou''s master: "Grandpa, how are you?"


    Zhou Junkun is also a little silly: "Grandpa, grandpa!"


    "You You... " Before Zhou''s words were finished, his eyes turned and he fainted.


    "Housekeeper! Call an ambulance! Come on! " Zhou Junan immediately stretched out a cold sweat, shouting that the Butler''s voice was shaking: "Grandpa! Grandpa! ""Come on!" Zhou Junkun also roared, and his head was blank. What happened to Grandpa?


    In his impression, the body bone of the Zhou family leader is always good, just a little cough. How can he suddenly faint?


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, don''t scare Xiaoshu!" Cheng Xushu is also confused. She hasn''t been married yet. At this time, if the leader of the Zhou family has three advantages and two disadvantages, what should she do? Will the Zhou family be her back?


    A group of people rushed Zhou''s family to the hospital. In the hospital, the doctor asked about the situation of the family leader of the next week, and Zhou Junan answered.


    Zhou Junkun opens his mouth on one side but can''t say anything. Cheng Xushu hurries to contact Cheng''s mother. In a moment, Cheng''s mother rushes over: "how''s Dad doing?"


    "It''s already in the ICU." "Don''t worry, aunt," said Zhou Junan


    "Ah..." Cheng''s mother frowned and looked at Zhou Junan: "your face?" Turn around and look at Zhou Junkun: "you..."


    Zhou Junan and Zhou Junkun don''t open their faces and don''t want Cheng''s mother to see their wounds.


    "Ah..." Cheng''s mother sighed heavily, and immediately understood that it must be the two brothers fighting at home, which made Zhou''s family take the initiative to enter the hospital angrily: "you are not a child, what should you do or what should not you still don''t know?"


    "Mom, it''s not brother Kun''s fault." "It''s Jun''an," Cheng said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junan didn''t explain anything but apologized and said, "I''m sorry, aunt."


    "Don''t tell me that. Tell your grandfather!" Mother Cheng doesn''t have a good face.


    Zhou Junkun stares at Zhou Junan. It''s all Zhou Junan''s fault.


    There are so many things to do.


    "Who are your family members?" The doctor with the mask came out and asked.


    "I am." Several people spoke in unison.


    "I''m the daughter of the patient. Please tell me something." Cheng mother looked up at the brothers and said to the doctor.


    "OK." "The patient''s condition is not very optimistic," the doctor said with a nod. "Cancer cells are at risk of spreading."


    "What did you say? What cancer cells? " Cheng''s mother''s heart thumped, and Zhou Junkun and Cheng Xushu were confused.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor looked at these people''s expression and was stunned. They didn''t know?


    "To what extent now?" Zhou Jun''an asked, "if you take medicine, what''s the control probability? My grandfather has allergens."


    People look at Zhou Junan with different looks.

 Chapter 1121

    With the doctor to complete all the procedures, Zhou Junan was tired and could not stand against the wall, and his face was hurt by waves of pain that could not be ignored.


    Zhou Junkun is worried, but he can''t help at all, and there is a kind of panic that may be replaced.


    Cheng''s mother didn''t say anything, but the complicated thoughts in her heart were also clear on her face.


    Cheng Xushu looked at Zhou Junkun and Zhou Junan, and believed in what Zhou Junkun said to her.


    This week Junan must be very good at clapping his horse and rolling his beard at ordinary times, otherwise how could he know so much about the situation of the Zhou family leader?


    In my heart, I despised Zhou Junan a little more.


    If the Zhou family falls into the hands of Zhou Junan, she will not have any good fruit to eat, which is not good.


    "The patient is now stable." The doctor came out and said, "now just transfer to the ward and take good care of it. The patient will wake up soon. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "Good doctor, please." Cheng''s mother nodded to the doctor.


    "Nothing." The doctor ordered a few more words before turning away.


    "Hoo..." Zhou Jun''an breathes a long sigh, and his heart is now stable.


    "What else are you doing standing around?" Cheng''s mother frowned and looked at Zhou Junkun and Zhou Junan.


    When Zhou Junkun and Zhou Junan heard Cheng''s mother''s shouting, they rushed to help.


    It''s not easy to place the Zhou family leader in the VIP ward on the top floor. Everyone is relieved.


    "Junan, go and buy some rice." Cheng said.


    "OK." Zhou Junan knew that everyone was working hard now, so he hurried out.


    As soon as Zhou Junan went out, Cheng''s mother looked coldly at Zhou Junkun and said, "Junkun, you let me down too much."


    "Aunt." Zhou Junkun looks at Cheng''s mother for a while and doesn''t know what to say. Has this aunt ever looked down on him? Now come to him and say this?


    But Zhou Junkun was also a little guilty. After all, today''s grandpa fainted also has his responsibility. In addition, Grandpa now has this disease that can''t be cured. When he thought of his question to the doctor today, Zhou Junkun was more uncomfortable.


    "You really don''t know about your grandfather''s health?" Cheng''s mother looks at Zhou Junkun and asks.


    "I, I only know grandpa often coughs." Zhou Junkun lowered his head slightly.


    "How does Zhou Junan know?" Cheng''s mother frowned.


    "How do I know." When it comes to Zhou Junan, Zhou Junkun is even more upset.


    "The rule of the Zhou family is that the eldest son of the Zhou family inherits the head of the family." Cheng''s mother looked at Zhou Junkun and said, "but you should know that the times have changed, and you should not abide by the old rules. It depends on your grandfather''s ideas."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junkun naturally knows this, otherwise he would not be so upset with Zhou Junan.


    "Mom, I can''t blame brother Kun for this." Cheng Xushu cut in and said, "you don''t know if you''re not here today. Zhou Junan is really good at acting. The fact that he is so gullible is all right. Grandpa scolded us..."


    "You''re involved in this afternoon, too?" Cheng''s mother looked at Cheng''s eyelids.


    "I......" Cheng opened her mouth and closed her angry eyes to her mother.


    "One by one, you really let me down." Cheng''s mother felt a throbbing pain in her temple.


    "Auntie, you are tired too. Go back and have a rest." Said Zhou Junkun.


    "Go back?" Cheng''s mother snorted, "how can you go back before your grandfather wakes up?"


    "The doctor said Grandpa would wake up after the anesthetic." Cheng Xushu said, "Mom, let''s go back." There''s a variety show she wants to see tonight.


    "Shut up." Cheng''s mother looks at Cheng Xushu and feels that she hates iron but not steel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xushu doesn''t know why Cheng''s mother looks so angry today. Although it''s normal that her mother will worry about Grandpa''s accident, it''s not her fault either!


    Nobody wants to do this kind of thing, and Zhou Junan made a mistake first. It has nothing to do with her. Why shout at her.


    Really.


    Zhou Junkun glanced at Cheng Mu and Cheng Xushu and turned to see the Zhou family leader. He didn''t know when he would wake up.


    It happened so suddenly that he was a little flustered.


    "Soon Junan will come back and don''t let him see your grandfather." Cheng said suddenly.


    "What?" Zhou Junkun didn''t respond to Cheng''s mother.


    "If you still want to be a good successor, do as I say." Cheng''s mother more and more thinks things are not right.


    Many things are out of her control. The Zuxun of Zhou family cannot be abandoned, at least not in her generation.


    "Yes." Zhou Junkun nodded.


    "You don''t have to go to school or the company these days." Cheng''s mother said, "just stay with your grandfather. Don''t give Zhou Junan a chance to get close to your grandfather.""Yes." Zhou Junkun understood Cheng''s meaning.


    The waiters in front of the hospital bed can most see a person''s filial piety. Zhou Junan''s filial piety before, no matter how true or false, is to please the old man.


    Before Zhou Junkun despised Zhou Junan''s one hundred little tricks, but today, seeing the facts like that, the leader of the Zhou family still showed his partiality to Zhou Junan, and Zhou Junkun had to be convinced.


    Even if it''s a real grandson, you have to pretend to be more like a grandson than a real grandson.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the head of Zhou''s family, who was lying on the bed, moved his eyelids slightly.


    After a while, Zhou Junan came back with the food he had bought: "come and have something to eat."


    "Yes." Cheng''s mother looked at the time and said, "Junan, I''m sorry you have to run."


    "Yes?" Put the food on the table, Zhou Junan looks up to Cheng Mu.


    "You''ll go and get your grandfather a senior nurse." Cheng''s mother said, "you''re more careful. I''m relieved to leave it to you."


    "OK." Zhou Junan knows that he is the one who knows the physical condition of Zhou''s head in this ward.


    No matter what he does at this time, he is duty bound.


    After answering, Zhou Junan took a look at the head of the Zhou family in the hospital bed.


    At this time, Zhou Junkun then sidestepped to block Zhou Junan''s line of sight and said, "don''t you hurry? What are you doing with a pestle? "


    "Oh." Zhou Junan is not in the mood to quarrel with Zhou Junkun now, especially in the ward. Turning around, Zhou Junan said to Cheng''s mother, "Auntie, I bought my grandfather some clear porridge and Chuanbei pear soup. When Grandpa woke up, I gave him some to drink."


    "Well, I see." Cheng Mu answers.


    Zhou Junan just left the ward.

 Chapter 1122

    "That''s enough flattery." Cheng Xushu looks at Zhou Junan''s departure, then she gives a cold Snort and turns her mouth.


    "Shh." Cheng''s mother frowned and motioned for Cheng to stop talking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xushu spits her tongue and turns to see what Zhou Junan has bought.


    At this time, the owner of the Zhou family slowly opened his eyes and coughed a few times.


    "Grandpa!" As soon as Zhou Junkun heard the voice, he hurriedly looked back at the man on the bed: "Grandpa, how are you?"


    "Dad." Cheng''s mother also hurried forward: "how do you feel? Do you need to call a doctor? "


    "Grandpa." Cheng Xushu also hurried by, looking at the Zhou family leader.


    "Cough." The head of the Zhou family coughed twice and looked at the three people around the bed and shook their heads slightly.


    "Grandpa, would you like some water?" Asked Zhou Junkun.


    "Junkun just bought you Chuanbei pear soup. Have a drink to moisten your throat." Cheng said.


    "Ah?" Zhou Junkun was stunned and nodded after receiving Cheng''s mother''s eyes: "yes, Xiaoshu, you go to pour a bowl of it."


    "Good." Cheng Xushu immediately poured out a bowl of Sydney soup and handed it to Zhou Junkun.


    Zhou Junkun immediately went up to help Zhou''s master to feed him.


    After Chuanbei and Xueli soup were put into the throat, the Zhou family leader took a deep breath and felt his voice was much more comfortable.


    "Grandpa, are you better?" Asked Zhou Junkun.


    "Much better." The leader of the Zhou family has a weak voice. He takes a look at Zhou Junkun and looks at Cheng''s mother: "where''s Junan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the question of the leader of the Zhou family, Zhou Junkun''s expression was suddenly not very good-looking.


    He''s Zhou Junkun, not Zhou Junan, who serves him at the bedside.


    What''s the result? At this time of the old age, Bai picked up a life and asked Zhou Junan where he was as soon as he opened his eyes.


    Zhou Junkun''s heart is not easy to bear.


    "Junan." Cheng''s mother''s expression also froze for a while, then her eyes turned and she said, "this child is very tired today. I think he has slept at home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the Zhou family leader heard this answer, he lowered his head slightly. No one saw his expression, let alone guessed what he was thinking.


    "This Zhou Junan is going too far." Cheng Xushu also took the opportunity to step on one foot and said: "Grandpa is in such a dangerous situation now, he is still thinking of going home to sleep? Damn it. Usually filial piety is put on


    "Xiaoshu!" Cheng''s mother waited for Cheng Xushu to finish saying this paragraph, then pretended to be angry and scolded: "don''t talk disorderly!"


    Cheng Xushu then displeased Du Du mouth.


    "Xiao Shu, you have to go to school tomorrow. Go home first." Cheng''s mother looks at Cheng Xushu.


    "Yes?" Cheng Xushu didn''t understand for a moment. When grandpa didn''t wake up, he didn''t let her go. Why did grandpa drive her away when he woke up?


    Seeing that Cheng Xushu didn''t understand, Cheng''s mother took another excuse and said, "Junkun, you take good care of your grandfather. I''ll take your sister to the car."


    "OK." Zhou Junkun nodded.


    "Dad, I''ll be back later." Cheng''s mother looked at the owner of the Zhou family and said.


    "Yes." The leader of the Zhou family answered, his voice was hoarse and tired. The head was still slightly drooping, but he didn''t lift it up.


    Cheng''s mother took Cheng Xushu to the outside of the ward and whispered, "you are standing here waiting."


    "Ha?" Cheng Xushu is a little confused for a while. Why let her walk for a while and let her wait.


    "When Zhou Junan comes back, you should not let him go into the ward. You must take him to take you home." Cheng''s mother said, "it''s also on the way to ask about the escort, and then send a message to Zhou Junkun."


    "Oh." Cheng Xushu understood Cheng''s mother''s meaning, and nodded. After a pause, Cheng asked: "but mom, I''ll go back with him this evening. There''s no one at home at this time. Will he mess with me..."


    In Cheng Xushu''s heart, Zhou Junan is the worst one. How can she say that she wants to be a beauty with body and appearance.


    What if Zhou Junan really takes advantage of it.


    "No." Cheng''s mother affirmatively said, "Zhou Junan can''t do such a thing. He''s a real man. " Mother Cheng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This is probably why she supports Zhou Junkun and is absolutely unwilling to let Zhou Junan get the favor of the Zhou family leader and inherit the position of the family leader. Zhou Junan is a man of integrity.


    The more upright people are, the less controllable they are.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xushu sips her mouth, Zhou Junan is right? It''s a joke.


    "How are you waiting." Cheng''s mother said this and patted Cheng''s shoulder before returning to the ward again.


    Cheng Xushu then waited in the corridor, the mouth is not happy Duqi, joking, it is Zhou Junan''s fault, unexpectedly let her stand in the corridor.


    I don''t know when Zhou Junan will come back. Don''t delay her watching her favorite variety show.Cheng''s mother went back to the ward and saw that Zhou Junkun fed some more Chuanbei pear soup to Zhou''s master. A smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "Dad, I''m back."


    "Yes." Once again, the owner of the Zhou family replied, "soon, I''ll take Xiaoshu to the car."


    "Yes." "It''s an unexpected time to take a taxi," Cheng said


    "Oh." The leader of the Zhou family replied and stopped talking.


    "Grandpa, why don''t you call the doctor and check it again?" Asked Zhou Junkun.


    "No." The Zhou family Lord put his hand on the pillow behind him and said, "it''s OK."


    "Grandpa, why don''t you say a word when you have such a serious illness?" Zhou Junkun''s tone is a little grumbling.


    "Tell you what? Are you doctors? " The head of the Zhou family glanced at Zhou Junkun.


    "But..." But Zhou Junan knows that he is not a doctor!


    The complaint was swallowed by Zhou Junkun again. Now it''s not the time to continue to be angry with Zhou Junkun.


    Zhou Junan can get the favor of the Zhou family leader, so can he.


    He is the eldest grandson of Zhou family. He is no worse than Zhou Junan!


    Not at all!


    "Don''t blame Junkun, Dad." Cheng''s mother smiled and said, "he was scared when you fainted suddenly. When I came to the hospital, the child was scared. Then he followed the doctor, just transferred you to the VIP ward, and ran to buy food for the nurse. As soon as you came back, you woke up. He was worried that it was normal."


    The leader of the Zhou family raised his head and looked at Zhou Junkun. After staring at him for a while, he said, "you have a heart."


    "It''s OK, I should." Zhou Junkun nodded his head and immediately began to show his loyalty: "Grandpa, as long as you are healthy, I will be busy and tired."


    "Yes." The head of the Zhou family answered, but there was no change in the expression on his face. The hand on the other side of his body was quietly clenched into a fist.

 Chapter 1123

    Zhou Junan rushed to the ward after finding a nurse. He didn''t know how grandpa was now. He didn''t see the Zhou family leader wake up with his own eyes. He was always uneasy.


    "Zhou Junan!" Cheng Xushu, who was wandering in the corridor, saw Zhou Junan''s figure from a long distance and trotted to meet him.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?" Zhou Junan looks at Cheng Xushu''s heart and says, "is grandpa in trouble?"


    "No, no!" Cheng Xushu pulls Zhou Junan to death and says, "nothing happened. Grandpa woke up."


    "Oh..." Hearing Cheng Xushu''s words, Zhou Junan was more relieved: "then I will go to see Grandpa."


    "Wait a minute." Cheng Xushu grabbed Zhou Junan and said, "Grandpa is awake, nothing, he asked you to take me home."


    "Yes?" Zhou Junan frowned: "Grandpa asked me to take you home?"


    "Yes." Cheng Xushu turned a white eye and said, "otherwise, why should I wander in the corridor? Not to wait for you! "


    "I''ll see Grandpa." Zhou Junan thinks it''s a little strange.


    "Ah! You don''t go! How can''t you understand human language! " Cheng Xushu is in a hurry. He stops Zhou Junan and says, "you''ve been hospitalized for Grandpa''s anger by fighting with brother Kun. Now you keep talking about Grandpa''s anger. Are you willing to die for Grandpa''s anger?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Cheng Xushu''s words, Zhou Junan stopped and looked complicated.


    "Hoo..." Seeing Zhou Junan like this, Cheng Xushu said with a long sigh: "you, I''ve already let you listen to me, and you won''t listen! Grandpa asked you to take me home. What are you still doing standing foolishly? "


    "Are you sure grandpa is awake?" Zhou Junan looks at Cheng Xushu and asks.


    "That''s nature." Cheng Xushu nodded his head and said, "otherwise, I will not go home at this time. If a girl wants to go home, grandpa won''t be relieved, so she will let me wait for you."


    "Yes." Zhou Jun''an answered. Since it was said by grandpa, he did as he said: "let''s go."


    See Zhou Junan turn to the direction of the elevator to go, Cheng Xushu proudly Yang mouth.


    Sure enough, all men in the world are fools.


    On the way out of the hospital, Cheng Xushu asked, "Zhou Junan, did my mother ask you to invite the paramedics?"


    "Please come here early tomorrow morning. My aunt and brother may have to work harder tonight." Zhou Junan replied.


    "Oh." Cheng Xushu quickly edited the message and sent it to Zhou Junkun.


    Zhou Junkun in the hospital received a text message from Cheng Xushu to check it. His eyes turned slightly and he said, "Auntie, you should have some food first. I''ll stay here with Grandpa. The paramedic will arrive tomorrow morning. You may have to work harder tonight."


    "Well, nothing." When Cheng''s mother heard Zhou Junkun''s words, she knew that Cheng''s side had been finished. She smiled and turned around to eat a few simple bites.


    Zhou''s eyes closed gradually when he was lying in the hospital bed. The smooth breathing mixed with the slight sound from his lungs seemed to be asleep.


    When Zhou Junkun saw that the head of the Zhou family was asleep, he took a long breath and blamed Zhou Junan for being so useless.


    I need a support worker to arrive tomorrow morning. Does he have to take care of the Lassa tonight?


    I feel sick when I think of it.


    Really.


    Cheng''s mother can''t eat after a few bites. Today, Zhou Junan''s performance is beyond her expectation. If she doesn''t hurry up, the head of Zhou''s family can''t be sure who it is.


    Now it''s not clear who the real eldest lady of the Cheng family is. She has to try to hide the influence over Kyoto.


    If you can give Cheng Xushu a clear identity and a bright future, it depends on whether you can find the real miss of Cheng family this time.


    At the thought of this, Cheng''s mother was in a heavy mood.


    She has been like this in her life. She never wants Cheng Xushu to step on her old road. She wants her daughter to be happy, happy and respected.


    Then the Cheng family is the best place for her daughter.


    Miss Cheng''s position can only be Cheng Xushu''s!


    At the same time in Kyoto Chengjia.


    An old woman is leaning on the chair behind the desk, wearing a dignified cheongsam, her hair is gray but meticulously set in the back of her head, her face is painted with delicate makeup that can''t cover the scars left by the years, a pair of Phoenix eyes and tail are slightly drooping, her eyes are very bright, her body is slim, and she can see that she was definitely a beauty when she was young.


    The four treasures of the study are placed neatly on the desk, and the Paperweight shape of huanghuali is unique.


    She looked at the foreign books in her hand, and there were two young men in black suits standing beside her.


    When she closed the book, the old woman looked at the two men and said slowly, "this is all you have found out?"


    "Yes." The two men buried their heads very low, with obvious sweat on their temples and foreheads.It''s not hot this day, but they dare not go out because of the strong pressure.


    "No use." The old woman gave a cold snort, stretched out her fingertips and gently rubbed the position of her temples, manicured beautiful nails with red color.


    "I''m really sorry, old lady." Two men apologized in succession.


    "Mistress, if you really think that the young lady lied before and left home has something to do with the old lady who has been missing for a long time, the old slave has an idea." It was an old man dressed as a housekeeper, who seemed to be a few years younger than the old woman. He was very sincere in his servile appearance, and his eyes were full of shrewdness.


    "Oh?" The old woman looked at the old man and said, "Dongguan, what''s your idea?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The housekeeper looked at the two young men and did not speak.


    "You two go down." The old lady understood and waved at the two young men.


    "Yes..." Two young men should turn around and leave, the facial expression immediately relaxed a lot.


    After the two left, the housekeeper said, "master mother, you may as well give the young lady another chance to leave the house again. This time, if the young lady is just for fun, she will go to play. But if the young lady really knows the news of the old lady, she will find the trace of the old lady. If she finds it, you will find it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old woman''s eyes narrowed a little, and then she said, "do as you say! Arrange for two smart people to follow. "


    "Yes." The housekeeper replied with a voice: "mistress, it''s autumn, and it''s going to turn cold. You pay more attention to yourself. "


    "It doesn''t matter." The old woman took the book up again and turned it to the page she had read before, and said, "the king of hell wants you to die at three o''clock. Who dares to keep you until five o''clock. That''s it. That''s it. "


    Seeing the old woman say this, the housekeeper is not easy to say anything, but he just backed out and asked the servant to prepare tea for the study.


    With a sigh, the old woman looked out of the window and her eyes were a little confused. She seemed to murmur to herself, "little ya I don''t know if I can drag my old life to see you... "


    The night outside the window is quiet, the shadows of trees are enchanting, reflecting a round of demon moon. I always feel that everything that is going to happen in front is not so simple.


    Right or wrong, right or wrong, everything is shrouded in a huge black curtain.


    No one knows.

 Chapter 1124

    From the first class on Monday, the atmosphere in the class was a little strange.


    Four obvious empty tables are in the front position, and one is the first in the whole school, one is the monitor in the class, one is the later student in the class, one is also the core figure in the class.


    Three people disappear at the same time. It''s obviously a feeling of something.


    "What''s the matter? Is that right?" At the end of the second class, the students who should have studied by themselves began to talk in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. Why don''t you ask Tu Xiaofei and Wei Xiaoying?"


    "They shouldn''t have said it..."


    "Why don''t you ask Deputy Wang?"


    "OK, vice class Wang looks better at talking."


    "Well, ask."


    "I don''t know him very well. You''d better ask."


    "Me? Not good... "


    They are pushing each other. The bell rings after class.


    Two or three people came to Wang Hongfei and asked, "Deputy Wang, I want to ask you something."


    "What is it?" Wang Hongfei closed the exercise book and looked up at the people.


    "What have they done, monitor youyou?"


    "How do I know." Wang Hongfei glanced at the empty table of yilanyou and others and took back his eyes again.


    "How can you not know!" These people smile to say: "you stop making trouble, tell us."


    "I really don''t know." Wang Hongfei''s heart was empty, and he felt a little uncomfortable.


    If it was before, he would know, but now, he has no right to know.


    "No way..." These people are a little surprised.


    "Really." Wang Hongfei spread his hands.


    Several people looked at Wang Hongfei as if he was lying and grabbed the head, which was a little distressed.


    "It''s not because of game plagiarism..." A girl sitting near Wang Hongfei came up and whispered.


    "Game plagiarism?" Several people a Leng: "what plagiarism?"


    "This..." When the girls saw the people around them, they all focused on themselves and swallowed their saliva and said, "I also heard from my sister. She is a reporter. I heard recently that some people said that the games they played by the monitor youyou were copied from a small company in the circle. That company still has to tell them. Now they are in the negotiation stage. I don''t think they should go to the negotiation today."


    "What do you say?" Wang Hongfei is shocked. Isn''t that small company copying their game?


    How could it suddenly become their game copying others?


    "Really." The girl, fearing that others would not believe her words, raised her chin and said, "I listened to my sister on the phone and said," I also heard that this time there is a big guy staring at Huiying technology. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei''s eyes sank. He stood up and walked through the crowd to Tu Xiaofei''s place. He slapped him on the table: "Xiaofei."


    "Well?" Tu Xiaofei is sleeping on the table. Han Jinxiang didn''t come today. She occupied two tables by herself.


    Being patted like this by Wang Hongfei, Tu Xiaofei startled a spirited man and got up: "what?"


    "What''s going on with the game?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "Game?" Tu Xiaofei''s brain gradually cleared up and he also reflected Wang Hongfei''s question.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei said, "didn''t I have talked about it before? Didn''t they agree to delete the game and apologize publicly? Why did it suddenly become our plagiarism? "


    Wang Hongfei didn''t find out. At this time, in his words, he was once again included in the group.


    "This one." Tu Xiaofei grabbed his head and said, "youyou said you don''t want to participate in this matter, so we won''t disturb you."


    "What nonsense is that!" Wang Hongfei is angry at once. Is this a matter of interrupting?


    Inexplicably wronged by the wronged plagiarist, turning black and white, such a big thing doesn''t bother him.


    "It is." Tu Xiaofei said, "you have your own business." She''s also aggrieved. Wang Hongfei wakes her up suddenly. She''s also murdering her. What''s the matter? It''s clearly that Wang Hongfei is busy in love, no matter what happened in the team.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei was choked by Tu Xiaofei and could not say anything for a while. He bit his teeth and sat down on the empty seat of Han Jinxiang and said, "you can speak clearly quickly."


    "Well, you asked yourself." Tu Xiaofei made a yawn and then said something simply.


    The more Wang Hongfei listened to it, the more ugly his face became. It was obvious that someone was trying to trick him.


    Although that small company is just a game studio, but one by one skilful is very, especially the boss, looking at its ugly, actually cunning is very, is a sophist.


    In order to conquer this studio, Wang Hongfei has spent a lot of effort. When negotiating with them, every word, eye and tone should be carefully considered and fumbled.Han Jinxiang and Zhang Ya have not had much experience. They may not have talked about that group of people, but they are easy to calculate. If they suffer losses, it will be difficult to break up another game.


    There are too many things to negotiate in secret.


    It''s not a good job to be suppressed by death if one is careless.


    "You don''t need this expression..." Tu Xiaofei held her cheek in both hands and said, "youyou and jiuer are here. They are OK. YouYou can also control remotely. She is so smart and OK."


    "Not necessarily." Wang Hongfei looked solemn: "where are they?"


    "In yuanweishili branch of Yuanshi catering." Tu Xiaofei takes out her mobile phone and sends yilanyou a text message to Wang Hongfei: "here it is."


    "Send me one." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Ah?" Tu Xiaofei was stunned. "What are you doing?"


    "Let''s have your hair." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Tut." Tu Xiaofei frowned and complained: "it''s you who say you need to keep a distance. It''s you who rush to ask questions. Even if you are willful, there should be a limit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei frowned and said nothing more.


    "Here, forward it to you." Said Tu Xiaofei.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei felt that his mobile phone vibrated in his pocket: "I left first. When the teacher asked, he said that I had left school in advance. Later, I will make up for the false note."


    "Eh?" Tu Xiaofei was stunned.


    Wang Hongfei said back to his seat, took out his wallet from his schoolbag and strode out of the classroom.


    Just out of the classroom to see feng leisurely, she is looking at him, a pair of eyes seem to understand everything, silent.


    There was no pause, Wang Hongfei went straight to Feng leisurely, just whispered "I''m sorry" when he passed her by


    Hearing Wang Hongfei''s words, the expression on Feng''s leisurely face didn''t change much, as if all this had been calculated by her.


    Turning her head to see Wang Hong flying away, Feng squints at ease.


    Wang Hongfei, if another person broke my plan again and again, he would have gone to see God


    Turning back again, Feng leisurely to the last pair of smiling eyes.


    "How is it?" Wan Xingke said with her arms around her chest, "how does it feel to be dumped?"


    "Ha ha." Chuckling twice, Feng leisurely swung her long hair and walked straight across Wan Xingke''s body to the other side. Meanwhile, she whispered, "planb-3 declared failure, and directly executed pland-2 across Planc."


    "Yes." A man''s low voice came from the receiver in her ear.

 Chapter 1125

    Zhang Ya and Han Jinxiang arrived at Yuan Weiwei''s pre-determined private room at the appointed time.


    The shop assistant brought a new pot of tea to the table. The white jade teapot poured out beautiful color tea and filled the matching teacups.


    It''s not a meal yet, and the private rooms are relatively quiet.


    "Thank you." Zhang Ya said thanks and took a sip of the tea cup.


    Tea fragrance floating into the lips and teeth, people''s mood is a lot of pleasure, to face the tension of a negotiation also dissipated a lot.


    "Master, you are really powerful." Han Jinxiang said with a smile, "it''s a good choice of tea. If I drink this, my heart will be relieved."


    "Less flattery." In the attic compartment, Ilan you gently raised the corner of his mouth and said, "if you can make your heart stop beating completely, it''s really powerful."


    "Is that dead..." Han Jinxiang is speechless.


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya chuckled and said, "please don''t make me laugh


    "Zhang Ya, how are you feeling?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Fortunately, it''s just that the ears are not very comfortable. I''m not very comfortable with this message receiver." Zhang Ya said.


    "Just use it a few more times." Ilanyou is not very used to it, but it is certain that they are wearing it in the right way.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya replied. It seems that there will be more time to use this thing in the future.


    "Master, it''s about time." Han Jinxiang looked at the time of the mobile phone display and said.


    "Yes." Ilanyou glanced at the time: "there are still three minutes left."


    "Yes." When Zhang Ya and Han Jinxiang heard yilanyou''s report, they straightened their backs. This was their first negotiation, and this negotiation was particularly important. They had to pay close attention to it.


    The arrangement of this matter is so meticulous, and the person coming from the opposite side must not be a simple person.


    As time goes by, Zhang Ya and Han Jinxiang watch their mobile phones more and more frequently.


    "It''s been half an hour." Han Jinxiang frowned slightly: "what''s the matter with them?"


    "There''s a traffic jam." Zhang Ya said.


    "Not necessarily." "It may also be a negotiation technique. Before the negotiation, we should separate the high and low. Although we don''t respect our opponents very much, it is a very effective way to suppress the spirit in the negotiation," said ilanyou


    Especially at present, the situation in which yilanyou and others do not have the upper hand at all.


    "How long will they be here?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "I don''t know." Ilan squinted slightly. "It shouldn''t be more than 15 minutes."


    If only one kind of negotiation skill is used, there will be a certain delay time limit. Beyond this time limit, the original mental repression will lose its original effect.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya and Han Jinxiang look at each other. There''s no way. Wait.


    After about ten minutes, the box door opened.


    Han Jinxiang and Zhang Ya know that they are negotiating with each other when they see the clothes at the gate.


    As soon as Han Jinxiang starts to speak politely, he is held by Zhang Ya. Han Jinxiang immediately looks at Zhang Ya.


    Zhang Ya picked up the teapot on the table and added a cup of tea to the teacup in front of him. After people came in, Zhang Ya just poured the tea.


    Without raising his head, Zhang Ya opened his mouth and said, "is your service attitude OK! It''s been more than ten minutes and I don''t know how to change a pot of new tea! "


    The three people who came in were also stunned. It seems that they didn''t expect that the first sentence they heard would be this,


    Zhang Ya just looked up lazily at the three people at this time. After glancing at each of them for a second time, he askew his head and asked, "are you?"


    "We are here to negotiate..." The man in a dark grey suit walking in the middle was wearing a tie, gold rimmed eyes, a tie around his neck and a lawyer''s dress.


    "Oh..." Zhang Ya does not wait for them to introduce to finish then stood up to raise a hand to say: "sit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Han Jinxiang saw Zhang Ya rising, he also stood up and said, "please sit down."


    These three people looked at each other and sat opposite to Zhang Ya and Han Jinxiang.


    After the three sat down, Zhang Ya and Han Jinxiang sat down again.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou''s mouth goes up: "Zhang Ya, well done."


    Zhang Ya''s mouth corners also did not trace the hook.


    What kind of spirit do you want to use to suppress them.


    "Sorry, it''s a little late." Said the lawyer again.


    "I said I shouldn''t have ordered it so early." The first man came in about 1.7 meters tall. He was a little overweight. His hair was over his ears and he didn''t trim it for some days. Color gray half sleeve, beige casual pants.


    Although it looks clean, it will still give people a sense of slovenness.


    At this time, his arm was resting on the table as if he were impatient.Zhang Ya reached out and pressed the call bell at the table and said, "waiter, please bring me a pot of new tea." Looking up at the person opposite, Zhang Ya asked, "excuse me, what did you just say?"


    Han Jinxiang, ask him what he thinks is better. ]Yilanyou said, touching the cochlea with one hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man said in a daze, "I mean, I shouldn''t have set such an early time."


    "What do you think is better?" Han Jinxiang asked.


    "I, I think?" The man looked at the man on the other side of the lawyer, as if he hadn''t thought that the other side would ask such a question before. He took his eyes back and said, "I think it''s only two or three o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Well, that''s the time." Zhang ya got up and said, "let''s talk at three in the afternoon."


    "See you in the afternoon." Han Jinxiang also stood up and said with a smile.


    After that, Zhang Ya and Han Jinxiang will go out.


    "Wait a minute." The lawyer of the other side hurriedly stopped the two people: "please don''t take it to heart, Mr. Liu just complains casually."


    Zhang Yayi goes back. You''re welcome. ]Command way of Ilan you.


    "Complain?" Zhang Ya sneers: "what position? People who are 40 minutes late complain that it''s too early? Do you have the qualification? "


    "Why, it''s too early to complain!" Big Liu said.


    "I don''t think it''s too early. Why didn''t I say it when I decided?" Zhang Ya immediately went back and said, "wasting time is like murdering your life. Do you need someone else to teach you such a simple thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After these three people looked at each other, the person who had not spoken all the time nodded his head without trace.


    When the lawyer and Liu saw the man''s instructions, they all looked at Zhang Ya. Liu''s attitude was obviously softened: "ah, here, we have come all the way. I''m also blamed for breaking my tongue and getting up angry. Don''t mind, little girl. "


    Zhang Ya, take it as soon as you see it. ]


    "I''m angry at the same time. Everyone has a little temper. If you want to start, now. " Zhang Ya just went back to his position and sat down again.


    Han Jinxiang followed into the seat.


    At this time, the waiter also came in and replaced the original teapot with a new one, and added a few cups. After filling the tea, he went out. Zhang Ya and Han Jinxiang looked at each other and understood that the man who had not spoken was the head of the negotiation.


    Liu''s complaints about being late on purpose are that Zhang Ya and Han Jinxiang are being tested by each other, and all the dialogue behaviors are calculated.


    This negotiation may be a real hard fight.

 Chapter 1126

    For the first time, Zhang Ya and Han Jinxiang did not dare to relax their vigilance and exchanged glances when they sipped tea.


    "The documents previously handed to Huiying technology clearly show our attitude here, right?" The lawyer looks at Zhang Ya.


    Subconsciously, the other three have identified Zhang Ya as the leader of the negotiation.


    "Which files?" Zhang Ya frowned, and then suddenly thought of something and said, "it''s the ugly design draft that doesn''t look like it? Obviously, it''s a secondary modification based on our personal settings. This is really too low. "


    Hearing Zhang Ya''s words, big Liu and those who had not spoken changed their faces.


    "Whether the design we provide is tall or too low." The lawyer smiled and said, "I''m not in your circle, so I can''t tell which design is better. I''m standing in the perspective of law to analyze whether the similarity in this constitutes plagiarism."


    "What about your decision?" Zhang Ya takes a sip of tea cup.


    "According to the test reports of relevant departments, it can be judged as the infringement of cultural property rights, that is, plagiarism." "And we have enough evidence to prove that this set of people''s designs came out a lot earlier than the game of Huiying technology," said the lawyer


    "Is there any other evidence besides that?" Zhang Ya put the cup down and said, "more convincing evidence."


    "What we offer is evidence because it''s compelling enough!" Said big Liu.


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya chuckled.


    Zhang Ya, hit them. ]Said commander Ilan you.


    "Your company..." As soon as Zhang Yagang finished saying this, he paused and said, "I''m sorry, it should be your studio."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Big Liu frowned at the same time as another person who had not spoken all the time. It seemed that he was not satisfied with Zhang Ya''s attitude.


    They are the studio is not wrong, but no less than the game company good.


    "I don''t mean to despise it, but let''s talk about it from facts. Your studio has produced nine works in the past three years, and these nine game products all have a certain proportion of plagiarism." "It''s nothing new online," Zhang said


    "We didn''t plagiarize. If we did, why didn''t those companies come to accuse us?" Big Liu said.


    "I want to admire the power of your plagiarism!" Zhang Ya smiled and said, "to be honest, before I came here, I also invested a lot of thoughts in the investigation. All the elements of plagiarism are within the legal line."


    "The part that cannot be ruled by law is legitimate and reasonable." The man who never spoke finally spoke.


    His voice is not very special, and relatively calm. This man is of medium height, and his appearance is not very attractive. He belongs to the type of forgetting when he sees a face on the street.


    "Yes, I quite agree with you." Zhang Ya''s fingertips are rhythmic and light on the desktop: "I''m younger, and I don''t understand the rules of many adults very well, but now I want to ask, is it for money, what ideals, what morals, all can be put aside?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man frowned and seemed to dislike Zhang Ya''s question.


    "Sorry, today we are discussing the infringement of Huiying technology and culture industry." The lawyer looked at Zhang Ya and said.


    "You said it, too. It''s a discussion." Han Jinxiang then said, "since it''s a discussion, it''s nothing to say two extraneous words."


    "The diplomat who has been negotiating with us before is Wang Hongfei." Said the man.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya was not surprised that this man would mention Wang Hongfei, but nodded.


    "Why didn''t he come?" The man asked.


    "This is our internal staff who is in charge of the transfer. This time it''s us. Maybe next time it''s him." "It also depends on your sincerity," Zhang said


    "Wrong!" Big Liu sneered and said, "now we want to see your sincerity!"


    "Not necessarily." "Sincerity is mutual, for example, if you are so late today, it is a very insincere act," Han said


    "Let''s make allowance for each other in this matter." The lawyer laughed and said, "let''s talk about your company''s infringement."


    "It''s OK to talk about it, but we don''t like the word infringement, and we won''t admit that the seed is false." "If you want to talk about this matter, you can, but if you say you want to talk about infringement, then you don''t have to talk about it," Zhang Ya repeated earnestly as he listened to yilanyou''s prompt


    "You haven''t read our evidence!" Big Liu frowned and said, "that''s not very clear!"


    "We need to further confirm and examine whether the evidence is true or not and the authenticity of the data." Han Jinxiang replied, "we can calculate this separately."Hearing Zhang Ya and Han Jinxiang''s words, the lawyer and Liu''s expressions were not very good, there was a feeling of being played.


    If not, is it necessary to start today''s negotiations?


    Isn''t this a trick? They come all the way. Is that necessary?


    "My name is ark." The man on the other side of the lawyer opened up again and said, "it''s the boss of the studio you''ve infringed on."


    "Boss Fang, we have seen your information." Zhang Ya smiled and nodded.


    "Have you seen the current situation of our studio?" "Although the number of our studios is not large and the scale is not comparable to that of your Huiying technology, our studios are also waiting for dinner," Fang said. You can stop a little bit. "


    "Everyone in the world is waiting to eat." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "there is no pie in the sky. People who believe that pie will fall in the sky will eventually be killed by pie. This kind of people can''t tell the difference between pie and discus."


    "Are you threatening me?" The ark looked at Zhang Ya and asked.


    "I don''t mean any threat. I just want to remind boss Fang that ill gotten money can''t be spent." The body slightly tilts back, Zhang Ya chuckles.


    the attitude can be a little contemptuous, how annoying and how to come. ]Elanyou listened to Zhang Ya''s laughter and said, "let them know that we are not interested in the evidence they are providing now, and force them to present new and more favorable evidence. ]


    the more evidence is presented, the more opportunities they have to find loopholes.

 Chapter 1127

    "To be honest, the evidence you sent me before, I think after seeing it..." Zhang Yadun laughed again after a while: "it''s a bit ridiculous. If this kind of thing can also be called evidence, it''s really......"


    "Ha ha." Han Jinxiang also chuckled and leaned back slightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Zhang Ya and Han Jinxiang''s contemptuous attitude, the expressions of these three people are not generally ugly.


    "Don''t go too far!" Liu is also grumpy, slapping on the table, the real teapot and teacup made a noise.


    "Do we go too far, and you don''t have points in your mind?" Zhang Ya has two hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu and his lawyer subconsciously look to the ark.


    They didn''t expect that the people of Huiying technology would be so arrogant. This is to force them to show new evidence. They have, and they can bring it out completely. But can this evidence really be brought out when they are completely at a disadvantage?


    This was the chips they were going to raise today, but now if they take it out, they will lose the value of the increase.


    The ark stared at Zhang Ya and Han Jinxiang, eyes narrowed slightly.


    He felt a little strange just now.


    When these two people talk, there are several actions that are not thinking, as if this sentence is not through the brain, but a simple retelling action.


    This situation is not like a negotiator''s move.


    People sent by Huiying technology should not have such an attitude.


    They underestimated Wang Hongfei when negotiating with him before, which led them to be completely passive. After several negotiations, they ended up deleting the game and apologizing.


    Now these two people are totally different from Wang Hongfei''s way. Is this really their arrogant nature or their intention?


    The ark is a little uncertain.


    His eyes were fixed on Zhang Ya. The eyes of the ark suddenly coagulated, and then the turbid eyes suddenly became clear.


    He chuckled and took an old-fashioned pen out of his pocket to play with.


    Zhang Ya and Han Jinxiang are looking at the actions of the ark. They are a little confused about what he is going to do.


    At this time, the ark opened the pen cap of this pen. At the moment when the pen cap was opened, the message receivers placed in Zhang Ya''s and Han Jinxiang''s ears were buzzing and harsh.


    PA] Zhang Ya, who was holding the water cup to drink, was shocked by the sound, and the cup fell off his hand and fell on the table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Jinxiang''s hand is also stiff.


    Their faces suddenly turned ugly.


    "Damn it!" On the other side, Ilan Youli is about to remove the message receiver from his ear, frowning.


    This kind of stimulation of the ear directly brings about the dizziness of the head. Hold the thumb and knead it in the temple for a few times. Ilanyou feels his eyebrows jump.


    "What''s the matter?" One side of the nine children curious asked.


    "Signal Jammer." Ilan you bit his teeth. I didn''t expect they had this.


    At the same time, Zhang Ya and Han Jinxiang, who were in the private room, felt that their ears were suffering and their brains were buzzing, but they could not remove the receiver immediately.


    "This is the latest jammer." Looking at Zhang Ya and Han Jinxiang, Fang Zhou said with a smile, "I bought this from a peddler last month when I went to the military affairs exhibition in a city. It has a unique shape. I think it''s quite interesting. You young people should like it, too! Would you like to have a look? "


    Then the ark handed the pen to Zhang Ya and Han Jinxiang.


    As soon as this thing gets close, the buzz becomes louder, which makes zhangya''s brain numb.


    "No more." "I''ve never been interested in this kind of thing. Thank you for your kindness," Zhang said with a calm smile


    "Well." The ark took the pen back, flashed a flash of sarcasm, and put it on the table like this. The ark opened up and asked, "here''s the digression here. Now let''s start a good negotiation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya and Han Jinxiang are ugly.


    "This design was released by our designer before your game was launched. We did not provide any authorization for this design. Liu is the main designer and the main beauty of our studio''s game." "We can also provide the design concept and inspiration source of this set of design drawings if your company needs them," said Fang


    "No mistake." Liu nodded and said, "this set of people is our studio''s product!"


    "I''m sorry." Zhang Ya felt that his whole brain was buzzing, and he couldn''t concentrate at all: "what did you just say, please repeat it again."


    The lawyer and Liu looked at each other suspiciously. They didn''t know what happened, but they were proud to see Zhang Ya and Han Jinxiang out of state.


    "You look strange. Do you need a rest?" The corner of the Ark''s mouth rises slightly."Nothing." Zhang Ya shakes his head. If the negotiation is terminated at this time, they will not get involved next time. Similarly, if they excuse to go out and remove the information receiver in a moment, it is too obvious.


    They can only bear it. In a word, since they are unable to attack, they must keep the bottom line.


    On the other side, ilanyou is pacing back and forth in this room, and she has no idea what''s going on in the private room.


    If she appears now, the negotiation will lose even if it wins. It will lose a lot in momentum.


    But Ming knows that Zhang Ya and Han Jinxiang are fighting hard, but she can''t do anything, which is also a very breaking thing for her.


    This is really a dilemma.


    "You turn my head dizzy." "Do you want to have a rest?" he said


    "Jiu''er, you can go to the private room downstairs." Said ilanyou.


    "Oh." He nodded to jiuer and said, "then what? What am I going to do? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elanyou hesitated a little. Xiang jiu''er was not a good negotiator at all. She was more worried about Xiang jiu''er''s displeasure, which killed all three of them. This scared people: "go tell them to stop the negotiation, and let Zhang Ya and Han Jinxiang return to the company immediately."


    The big deal is to think of a way to break it back next time, and we can''t keep those two people suffering.


    On the other hand, the faces of Zhang Ya and Han Jinxiang are hard to see. The long-term destruction is a kind of torture to their ears and heads. However, the ark is deliberately delayed, and the negotiation is in a bitter battle.


    "What do you say to Huiying technology about this matter?" When Liu saw this, he even had a rogue attitude. He leaned back and said, "I have to give an attitude today."


    Zhang Ya and Han Jinxiang can''t even concentrate, let alone respond.


    PA] the door was opened and a figure came in.


    "Hoo..." Panting a little tired: "I''m sorry, I''m late."


    All the people in the room were shocked to see the figures rushing in.


    "There''s a bit of traffic jam on the way. I hope it''s not too late."


    "Wang Hongfei!" Zhang Ya and Han Jinxiang were shocked to see Wang Hongfei. Maybe they didn''t find out. Their tone was a little relieved by trust.

 Chapter 1128

    "Yes." Wang Hongfei sat next to Han Jinxiang: "where is it? Go on."


    When I saw Wang Hongfei, the faces of these three people were not very good. They all had a hand with Wang Hongfei and knew his strength.


    "Er..." Liu took a look at Wang Hongfei''s sitting posture and said, "it''s too late."


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei smiled and said, "since I''m late enough, don''t waste time on me anymore. Go straight to the point."


    "You should be clear about it, too." Big Liu said.


    "Is it a formal discussion about your studio''s game deletion and public apology?" Wang Hongfei smiled and said, "we talked about this almost before. I am clear about it."


    "I think you can get it wrong." "Now we can provide evidence with legal effect from the front," said the lawyer


    "You don''t have to tell me the evidence." Wang Hongfei interrupted the lawyer and said, "I don''t know what you changed your tongue before. All I know is the consensus we reached before."


    "You also said that before, we now have the evidence that can completely prove our innocence and that Huiying technology has caused tort to us." Said the ark.


    "So you don''t have to admit it, do you?" Wang Hongfei smiled: "now you are innocent, how? Admit it was dirty before? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Wang Hongfei''s words, the three people all slightly coagulated.


    "It''s too soon to be clean from the dirt." Wang Hongfei looked at the three people''s eyes with suspicion: "I have to doubt the authenticity of the evidence you provide. You can understand that."


    "Our evidence has been forensic." Said the lawyer.


    "You''re experts in this kind of thing. I''m not." Wang Hongfei is smiling on his face, but it is the most typical skin smile: "but You are striving for the maximum benefit for your studio, and I am also striving for the maximum benefit for my team. Our essential goal is not in conflict, so we should understand each other. "


    After a pause, Wang Hongfei tapped the table with his fingertips and said, "but it''s a little strange that your attitude has changed. Today, even if you stand in my perspective, you will doubt the truth of this matter."


    "There is no doubt about it!" Said the lawyer.


    "Why is there no doubt?" Wang Hongfei denied and said, "I think it''s just because it''s so questionable that we''re sitting here, aren''t we?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu and his lawyer once again look to the ark.


    "So you mean..." When the ark looked at Wang Hongfei, there was some displeasure in his brow. Every time I met Wang Hongfei, it was nothing good.


    "I mean it very clearly." Wang Hongfei said: "you don''t have to emphasize with me what evidence you have, let alone what judicial certification, or what indemnity you say with me. All you have to do is to dispel my doubts."


    "We have no obligation for such things." "Now as long as our evidence is submitted to the court, there will be legal proof," Fang said


    "Yes, the law will prove it." Wang Hongfei chuckled, "but what about morality? How about Internet users or all the people in the industry? "


    As Wang Hongfei''s voice fell, the three men were silent.


    After simply adjusting his sitting posture, Wang Hongfei said, "if you didn''t think of these points, you wouldn''t be sitting here today, would you?"


    "This is the end of the negotiation." It''s no good for the ark to know that it''s going to fight again.


    They have fought with Wang Hongfei enough times. Wang Hongfei already knows all their pulse gates. Originally, the person said that Wang Hongfei would not interfere in this matter, so they would be relieved to do this. Who knows how Wang Hongfei came out at this time.


    "Good." Wang Hongfei took the lead in standing up and said, "I hope there will be more pleasant negotiations next time."


    "That''s all for each other." After that, the ark turned and left.


    "Wait a minute." Wang Hongfei stopped the ark, closed the cover of the pen on the table and handed it to the ark: "you have something left."


    "Thank you." Take back their own things, the ark took a look at Zhang Ya and Han Jinxiang without any trace, and saw that the situation of these two people was obviously eased, a little annoyed why they wanted to give these two young people a lesson to deliberately delay time.


    If it can be solved before Wang Hong flies, they will not be so passive.


    "Goodbye." Wang Hongfei kept a humble smile and watched the three people leave.


    PA] as soon as the door closes, Han Jinxiang and Zhang Yali will remove the message receiver from their ears.


    "Hoo..." Han Jinxiang looks up at Wang Hongfei and feels that there is a double shadow in his eyes: "if you don''t come, I may die here..."


    "Is it necessary to exaggerate?" Wang Hongfei smiled and looked at the things they picked and said, "what is this?""Nothing." Zhang Ya rubbed his eyes with his hands and looked at Wang Hongfei. "You''re running like this?"


    "Yes!" Wang Hongfei clapped his thigh and said, "I forgot to ask for an invoice when I came here. It''s over forty! Give it or not! "


    "Give, give, pick for you." Said Han Jinxiang.


    "I can''t understand you. Do you want to give me a newspaper or pick it up? That''s what you mean!" Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Ask Zhang Ya." Han Jinxiang''s active neck points to Zhang Ya''s direction.


    "Zhang Ya, will you give me a report?" Wang Hongfei looked at Zhang Ya and asked.


    "It''s for you." Zhang Ya said.


    "That''s right." Wang Hongfei smiled.


    At this time, the door of the private room was pushed open again, and he put his head to jiuer and said, "youyou let you go upstairs. She has prepared delicious food."


    "I''m really hungry." Wang Hongfei laughs and pulls up Han Jinxiang. They go out of the room.


    Xiang jiu''er then helped Zhang Ya up. "Youyou asked me to stop. When I saw Wang Hongfei entering the box, I didn''t know what to do. When I went back to youYou, she smiled and ordered many dishes."


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya also laughed and said, "it''s time to celebrate."


    A few people gathered in yilanyou''s private room. Yilanyou asked Zhang Ya and Han Jinxiang to drink some water and rest for a while. When the dishes were ready, they would have fun together.


    It seems that all the previous things have disappeared. Their relationship is still like this. It is more intimate than that it has never changed.


    Before friends, it was like this.

 Chapter 1129

    "Go back to school after dinner." Zhang Ya said.


    "Good." Ilan you nodded to see Zhang Ya and Han Jinxiang: "are you two OK?"


    "It''s all right." Zhang Ya shook his head: "it was hard at that time. Now it''s all over."


    "I''m fine, too." Han Jinxiang also shook his head and said.


    "That''s good." Ilanyou is completely relieved.


    "The five of us will take a taxi and put Xiang jiu''er in the trunk in a moment, just in time." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "I agree."


    "I agree, too."


    "I don''t want it!" I strongly protest against jiu''er.


    "Then take the car to the top." Zhang Ya said.


    "This..." Xiang jiu''er thought about the picture: "it seems to be quite windy..."


    "I know if it''s cool, but it must be cool."


    "Ha ha." Everyone laughed.


    At this time, yilanyou''s cell phone rings. After connecting the phone, yilanyou says, "hello? Mom, what''s the matter? "


    "You There''s something wrong at home! " Yuan Hui''s voice is a little weak.


    "What?" Ilan you in the Heart Deng: "what happened?"


    "I, I don''t know. I fainted. I don''t know anything." Yuan Hui was flustered when she thought about it. She only remembered that she heard the doorbell ring. She still looked out of the cat''s eyes the second before, and she had been sitting on the sofa when she was a second later. It was one and a half hours later.


    She had no idea what had happened in that hour and a half.


    It''s terrible!


    "I see, mom. Don''t be afraid. I''ll go back." Yilanyou told Yuan Hui to hang up after a few words, and looked at other people and said, "my family seems to be a thief. Go back to school first. I''ll go home with jiu''er."


    "Good." Zhang Ya and others nodded when they heard this.


    "Take care of your finances and call the police immediately if necessary." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Yes." Elanyou nodded her head. She felt that it was not so simple.


    "Let''s go. I''m full." Xiang jiuer immediately put down her chopsticks. Aunt Hui is in danger. She can''t eat any more food now.


    "Yes." Elan you nodded and knew that Xiang jiu''er was as worried as her, so she took Xiang jiu''er and left first.


    After taking the car home, ilanyou checked the door lock before opening the door, and there was no trace of damage.


    After opening the door, Ilan you gave a tentative cry: "Mom?"


    "Secluded!" Yuan Huili stands up from the sofa. Her face is pale and her eyes are red. She looks scared.


    "Mom, are you ok?" Yilanyou walked quickly to Yuan Hui and asked.


    "Nothing." Yuan Hui shook her head and said, "I don''t have anything, but that one and a half hours is really gone, I don''t feel at all."


    It''s a horrible feeling.


    "Don''t be afraid. Sit down first." Yilanyou holds Yuan Hui on the sofa and says, "jiu''er, pour a glass of water."


    "Good." Answer to jiuer and pour water.


    "Mom, do you remember what you saw last?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Last?" "A green light seemed to flash," Yuan Hui recalled carefully


    "Green light?" Ilan you frowned.


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded, "I just look at the cat''s eyes. It seems that I don''t know anything when I see the green light."


    "Is it hypnosis?" Xiang jiuer put the water cup in Yuan Hui''s hand: "aunt Hui, have a drink."


    "Hypnosis?" Ilanyou thought it was too much: "jiu''er, please accompany my mother. I''ll check if there''s anything missing."


    "Good." Xiangjiu''er answered and sat on the other side of Yuan Hui and reached for Yuan Hui''s arm: "don''t be afraid, aunt Hui! No one dares to bully you here. "


    Yilanyou enters the room and finds that all his luxuries are well placed. As soon as he wants to check another room, yilanyou stops and squats down and touches the door with his fingertips.


    The cupboard door was broken when jiuer played the game excitedly. When she left home in the morning, she remembered that the lock lock was down Why are you rushing up this moment?


    With a frown on his brow, Ilan you glanced at the living room and heard Xiang jiu''er still talking with Yuan Hui. Ilan you closed the door lightly, then turned on the computer, operated his fingertips on the keyboard and entered the system set by long Tianqi through facial scanning.


    Click the latest loading screen, Ilan you clearly see three people enter her room, carefully looking for something.


    After nothing, the three men left.


    These three people are very strong like professional bodyguards or mercenaries. They are quick and gentle, and don''t drag water.


    "What are they looking for..." Ilan frowned slightly, and had no clue for a while.After the whole video is played, Ilan you switches the computer back and out of the living room. Yuan Hui looks at Ilan you nervously: "how is it?"


    "Er..." Yilanyou hesitated and said, "it should be a thief. I lost a watch, a bag and a little cash."


    Although he didn''t lose anything, it''s really frightening to search for fame. Compared with this, it''s better to just be a thief and change the security door to make Yuan Hui feel relieved.


    "My God!" Yuan Hui covered her mouth and said in horror, "I''m a thief!"


    "Yes." Ilanyou said: "this door here may be a little old and then it will be stared at. In the afternoon, it''s better to replace it with the latest anti-theft door.


    "Then I''ll be here for an hour and a half..." Yuan Hui still doesn''t understand.


    "Maybe a little bit of a hypnotist." "You are hypnotized when you see green light," said ilanyou. "Let''s make a black-and-white anti-theft door, so it''s safe."


    "So Can you do it? " Yuan Hui is a little uncertain.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded. She was sure that those people would not come back after finding nothing. For the rest, she found a reliable person to protect Yuan Hui in the netherworld group.


    "Oh..." Yuan Hui then gradually put down his mind: "then, do you want to call the police?"


    "No need to call the police." "One is that our family is in a special situation, and the other is that it''s not good to be revenged maliciously," elanyou said


    I haven''t lost anything at all. The other side moves so fast. I''m afraid that the monitoring has been cleaned up for a long time.


    "Well then." Yuan Hui put his heart down for a moment: "this world is really restless."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded in agreement: "it''s not peaceful."


    Who in the world is looking at what?


    I don''t know why yilanyou said this kind of panic when I looked at jiuer?


    "I''m really sorry." The man holding the mobile phone is shaking.


    "It''s useless." A girl''s voice was a touch of impatience in its laziness.


    "I''m really sorry." Apart from apologizing, the man didn''t know what to say. The other two people beside him were also nervous.


    "Useless people have no value in life." The girl''s words changed the faces of the three men.


    Dudu ]A blind sound came to an end with a bombing.


    There was an explosion in a small warehouse near the port of Z city. Three workers died on the spot. After that, it was only reported as an accident.

 Chapter 1130

    A girl in a white dress, dragging her suitcase with one hand, and putting her mobile phone in her ear with the other hand: "it has been confirmed that things are not in Z city."


    "So..." At the other end of the phone was a low voice: "have you arrived at the airport?"


    "It''s here." The girl said, "I suspect that things are still there."


    "This is not yuan Dingtian''s character." The man chuckled and said, "you should check it anyway."


    "Yes." The girl replied, "how about K?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t contacted them recently." The man should say, "anyway, you are going to Europe. Why don''t you go and see him?"


    "Ha ha, maybe he didn''t want to see me." The girl laughed at herself.


    "This time you''ve dealt with ilanyou. What do you think of her?" The man asked on a different subject.


    "There''s no match. She doesn''t deserve it." "But I know a very interesting person," she said proudly


    "Oh?" The voice of the man seemed interested: "there are not many people who can make you feel interesting."


    "Yes." The girl said with a smile like exclamation: "it''s the only one who breaks my plan again and again and can survive."


    "Oh?" The person on the other side of the phone was stunned: "if so, I''m really interested in seeing this person with my own eyes."


    "Ha ha." The girl chuckled and said, "it''s over with him. That''s it."


    "What a pity." The man seemed to sigh.


    "The killer League in December, will you be there?" Asked the girl.


    "Well, yes." The man answered.


    "Then I''ll be waiting for you in Europe."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Yilanyou and Xiang jiuer never went to school with Yuan Hui in the afternoon. In the middle of the day, yihaoen came back. Knowing that it was a very special time, yilanyou asked yihaoen to go back to the company first.


    In the afternoon, the latest anti-theft door was installed. The door installation master also adjusted the high-definition color visual device to black and white according to the requirements of Ilan you.


    The decorator was a little confused, but he did the same. He couldn''t help it. Who let the customer be God?


    Yuan Hui''s situation is much more stable when the security door is installed.


    The next day, yilanyou and xiangjiu''er went to school, and Zhang Ya and others gathered around to ask Yuan Hui about his condition.


    "It''s all right." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I''m afraid my mother is scared when I''m a thief."


    "My God! In the thief! Be careful with this! " Tu Xiaofei was shocked.


    "Change the door!"


    "It has been changed." Yilanyou nodded.


    It''s said that it''s a thief, so the people around him came: "monitor Youyou, I remember your family is near the school! I thought the security in this area was very good! "


    "Not really! There''s No. 1 middle school in the city here. It''s close to the police station. This thief is really brave. " Someone nodded and said.


    "Will it be in the fourteenth middle school..." A boy pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose a little bit scared: "I was robbed of my wallet by them last week..."


    "Ah? You are robbed again! " Said the people around.


    "Well..." The boy''s expression is a little embarrassed. He is small. His myopia in high school is four Baidu. He looks very bullied. Although he wants to change himself, it''s really difficult.


    "Or you call the police." It was suggested.


    "It''s useless. They are usually in a group. They will be retaliated after calling the police." The boy shook his head and said, "it''s senior three anyway. I''ll go to Kyoto when I report to university."


    "Oh..." Other people, look at me, I see you just echoed.


    If you don''t change yourself, just change a place, there won''t be any change in the result.


    "Monitor Youyou, it doesn''t matter now." Someone looked at ilanyou and asked.


    "It''s all right now." Yilanyou nodded and said.


    "Don''t mention that Z city is not very peaceful now. Everyone should pay attention to safety." The girl sitting in front turned her head and said, "there are cases of pregnant women disappearing in the front time. I heard that pregnant women have been found and died miserably."


    When she said this, the girl''s facial expression was not very relaxed. It seems that what she knew was more detailed, but it''s not easy to say in detail here: "and there was an explosion in the abandoned warehouse in the port yesterday afternoon."


    "I know about it. It''s an accident." Someone said.


    "It''s hard to say whether it''s an accident or not, but the official requirement is that it''s an accident." The girl spread her hands and said, "all in all, be careful."


    "It''s terrible..." A girl rubbed her arm: "I have goose bumps.""Yes." The girl next to her nodded.


    "Don''t be afraid. Go back to your seat first. It''s almost time." Zhang Ya said.


    As soon as Zhang Ya''s voice fell, the preparatory bell for class began to ring.


    Wan Xinghao and WAN Xingke''s brother and sister just stepped on the point of the bell and came in.


    Hearing the bell, everyone went back to their seats and arranged the books on their desks.


    The crowd scattered from the edge of the table, and ilanyou felt that her vision was much wider.


    Look around the classroom, yilanyou eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Phoenix leisurely?


    After the bell of the first class officially rang, the math teacher came in and said, "come on, do a quiz first."


    Then came the sound of chalk sliding on the blackboard.


    Until the first class, no one came into the classroom, and Feng''s leisurely desk was still empty.


    After the bell rang, ilanyou asked Zhang Ya, "Zhang Ya, who is she?"


    "Oh." Zhang Ya thought of something and said: "she left yesterday afternoon and said that there was something wrong with the foreign school, so she went back."


    "Oh?" Yilanyou''s eyebrows and tail are slightly raised.


    Just after her house was turned over, the Phoenix left leisurely?


    It seems that it is self-evident who this rummage in her home is.


    "Since yesterday afternoon, Wang Hongfei has been on a magical tour." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "But wanxingke seems to be in a good mood." Tu Xiaofei nuzui said.


    "That''s the bet." Yilanyou said with a chuckle.


    At that time, she asked Wan Xingke to make this bet with Wang Hongfei, which was also based on her understanding of Wang Hongfei.


    After winning lunch for a week, Wan Xingke was in a good mood.


    Take your eyes back from the direction of wanxingke and wanghongfei, and yilanyou looks slightly.


    She always felt that she would see feng leisurely again soon.


    That day, not too long.

 Chapter 1131

    "Haha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hehe hehe."


    , as like as two peas, you know, you''re laughing now, just like that funny looking expression bag. Wang Hongfei can''t bear to look at his deskmate: "can you stop laughing?"


    "I won a week''s lunch in pingbai. I can''t even smile." Wan Xingke took a white look at Wang Hongfei, then leaned over the table and looked at him, "Hey, ask you something."


    "What?" Wang Hongfei frowned.


    "How does it feel to be lovelorn?" Wan Xingke raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    "Funny!" Wang Hongfei stares at Wan Xingke and turns his head to ignore her.


    "Angry? So mean... " Wan Xingke''s mouth was turned, which made him angry? It''s funny.


    "Well, I don''t care about you." Wang Hongfei''s eyes fixed on the book and said, "I don''t look at myself in the mirror to see the success of a small man!"


    "How can I succeed in a small way?" Wan Xingke sat up and said, "if I can walk, I will be regarded as a villain. What''s the matter? You were willing to bet with me, why? You can''t afford a week''s lunch? "


    "Please, who says I can''t?" Wang Hongfei said and took out his wallet and pulled out three hundred yuan bills from it and slapped them on the table: "wanxingke, even if you are a pig, these three hundred are enough!"


    "Who are the pigs?" Wanxingke frowned.


    "Don''t worry, it''s enough, right! Take it! " Wang Hongfei looks like a free hand.


    "These three hundred?" Wan Xingke sneered and called out, "jiu''er!"


    "Why?" Xiang jiu''er was wandering in the corridor at first. Seeing Wan Xingke calling her, she bumped over: "how?"


    "Is three hundred yuan enough for you to eat for a week?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "Not enough." Xiang jiuer shook his head: "I eat more, but also picky food."


    "Can it be compared with Xiang jiu''er?" Wang Hongfei frowned and said, "she can eat more than a pig!"


    "What are you talking about!" "You say it again, I don''t want to beat you to find teeth all over the place!"


    "Yes! It''s said that girls can eat better than pigs. You''ll be lonely like this! " The girl sitting at Wang Hongfei''s inclined front table looked back at him and said.


    "No, it''s a matter of fact." Wang Hongfei wanted to say this: "this is Xiangjiu''s appetite..." After a pause, Wang Hongfei called out, "monitor Youyou, come and comment!"


    "Yes?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Come on! What do you think of Xiang jiu''er as a breeder? " Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Breeder?" Xiang jiuer''s eyes are round. When did elanyou become her keeper again? He is not a keeper of animals! She''s not!


    "Ha ha." Ilan you also smiled: "what''s your opinion? Ordinary people can''t afford her without money! She can eat half of my monthly salary. "


    "Look!" Wang Hongfei spread his hands and said, "that''s better than a pig!"


    "No!" Protest to jiuer.


    "Don''t tell me." Yilanyou thought about rectifying the way: "the pig ate more and gained weight, and xiangjiuer ate as much as he didn''t eat."


    "That''s no match for raising pigs! It''s not worth it. " Zhuofan said with a smile.


    "Who said it!" "It''s a good deal!" he protested to jiuer One of her bodyguards, two of her assassins and three of her assassins.


    It''s not worth it!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The class fell into an enigmatic silence, followed by a burst of laughter.


    Xiang jiu''er is at a loss. He hasn''t turned around yet.


    Tu Xiaofei and Zhang Ya are more lying on the table laughing stomach bursts of pain.


    At this time, the class bell rang, and the laughter in the classroom didn''t stop until Bai Yiming came in with a book. "I said dear students, what''s the fun? Come and share it with elder martial brother! "


    Then someone laughed and repeated the previous thing.


    "Hahaha." Bai Yiming laughed and said, "well, Xiang jiu''er has a comprehensive understanding of himself!"


    "Hahaha." Everyone laughed again. Many people began to wipe their tears.


    Xiang jiu''er also knew what everyone was laughing at at this time. He opened his mouth and didn''t know how to explain. He just puffed up his cheeks in shame and looked aggrieved.


    "All right, all right." Bai Yiming still had to maintain the classroom discipline and said, "let''s be quiet. This second class is still up to us."


    "Yes." Gradually, everyone laughed and looked at the platform.


    "Here are two things." Bai Yiming said: "the first thing is that Feng leiran of our class has returned to China. He left yesterday afternoon. It''s a good thing for you to know. The second thing is the school sports meeting that starts next week. We senior three students don''t take part in the sports meeting. Then it''s October 1. There''s an exam at the end of the October 1 holiday. We have a good review. We have all the knowledge This month''s course content. "After these two things, Bai Yiming asked the students to open their books and begin the lecture.


    The time of the day passed quickly. After school, yilanyou and others went straight to Huiying technology.


    That game company is a problem no matter what. It has to be solved sooner or later.


    Now ilanyou is more curious about who is behind this and who is the traitor of Huiying technology.


    "Yesterday''s negotiation was also thanks to Wang Hongfei''s timely rescue." "The other side is very difficult and has negotiation skills," Zhang said


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang nodded and said, "they should have evidence that is more beneficial to them, but they didn''t give this evidence to us. I think they should hope to put forward another price or condition that is more beneficial to them."


    "I''ve thought about it, too." Ihorn nodded: "it''s better for you to follow up on this matter. Wang Hongfei is the main negotiator."


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded his head. He was good at it.


    "Xiaofei, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Ilan you.


    "It''s a bit of an eye at the moment." Tu Xiaofei nodded and said, "I checked with Xiaoman according to Zhuofan''s words, and found many plagiarism points on their design manuscripts, which were copied from the design manuscripts of an English painter on a foreign wall turning illustration website."


    "Keep all these things and use them later." Yilanyou said: "Wang Hongfei, you try to get their bottom card and speak directly where you need support."


    "OK, no problem." Wang Hongfei nodded his head. I have to say that it''s a good feeling to fight with his partner.


    It''s worth the effort.

 Chapter 1132

    "What about this?"


    "Doesn''t that man say Wang Hongfei has quit? Why did it pop up? "


    "Yes! This is really... "


    "What if he shows up? If he appears in our case, he will not fight! " The ark raised its head and gave a cold glance at the disordered Liu He lawyer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Neither of them spoke any more.


    "You all go out." "I want to be quiet," said the ark


    Liu and his lawyer got up and retreated from the Ark''s room.


    After going out, they both sighed and shook their heads.


    What they did was originally dug out of the unreal. Now they are in a dilemma on both sides, and they have no choice.


    "Why don''t you have a drink?" The lawyer suggested.


    "Yes." Liu also nodded his head and said, "but it''s only six o''clock now. Can there be a bar?"


    "I think so. Go find it." Said the lawyer.


    "Yes." Big Liu nodded his head.


    As soon as they left, Fang Zhou took out his mobile phone and dialed through the phone: "things in Z city are a little tied up."


    "What''s the matter?" On the other side of the phone was a deep, warm male voice.


    "Before we said that the most difficult person, didn''t you say that it had been taken away? Yesterday the negotiation was about to be completed, and he suddenly appeared again. " The ark frowned and said, "this man is hard to handle."


    "I see." It seems that this man did not take the Ark''s words to heart, let alone the people it said: "have you seen Ilan you?"


    "Not yet." Fang Zhou said: "neither yuan nor Bai came forward, nor did they respond. At present, only those who negotiate with us are Huiying technology."


    "You will hand in the second document tomorrow." Said the man.


    "Second?" Ark hesitated a little: "this document is not..."


    "I''ve arranged for a good man. Once the second document is handed in, someone will tell the story." Said the man.


    "Is Huiying technology going to kill you? The compensation we ask for... " The ark hesitated a little.


    "Oh." The man chuckled, his voice full of disdain: "the more people living at the bottom of the society are greedy, such people will only get nothing in the end."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ark opened its mouth, and there was a flash of disgust in its eyes, but at last it closed its mouth without making a sound.


    "I''ve given you half a million yuan before. If this thing goes wrong, I''ll let you spit out half a million yuan with interest." The man''s original warm voice suddenly became gloomy.


    "Yes." The ark was shocked in vain at the thought of men''s influence.


    "Remember what I said today." After that, the man hung up directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expression on the face of the ark holding the phone was a little angry and a little scared.


    On the other hand, Liu and his lawyer finally found a very small bar, which looks a little shabby, but it''s the only bar open at this time.


    "If you want to live, you should be such a bastard. All dreams are bullshit. To live and make money is the king''s way." After a few bottles of beer, Liu''s talk box was opened.


    "Right, right, it''s life''s pressure." The lawyer poured himself a glass of wine and nodded.


    "Life doesn''t take us as human beings, we have to use those rules and regulations to restrict us, and we have to be strict in our personnel management! What do I do? " Big Liu hums to say with a smile: "I think yesterday negotiation those two cubs are annoyed!"


    "Yesterday?" As soon as the lawyer counted up, Liu said that Zhang Ya and Han Jinxiang had come.


    "One by one, I have come to ask what my dreams are, whether I want money, what my ideals and what my morality are. I can leave them alone? There is no money in this world. Who wants to talk about ideals with you? " Liu''s tone was a little fierce.


    At this time, a little girl selling beer came to the table and glanced at the empty bottle on the table and asked, "do you need beer?"


    "Another dozen." "A dozen," said Liu, shaking his index finger


    "OK." The little sister began to put the beer on the table.


    "Well, what''s the woman''s name?" Liu grabs his head and looks at the lawyer. He doesn''t remember.


    "Zhang Ya." The lawyer remembers.


    The little beer girl was shocked at the name.


    "Yes! Zhang Ya! I remember, bow long Zhang, this special what break a name! From a better background, I thought I was something. Look at her attitude that day! I bah! " Big Liu slapped the table and scolded.


    Hearing big Liu finish saying this, the girl relieved and nodded her head to continue drinking. It turned out that the name was more similar.


    "Today''s young people don''t know about this. They will know if they suffer losses in the future." The lawyer nodded and shook his head: "one generation is not as good as another!""Not really." Big Liu said: "look at those new painters of the company. What are they doing! Also one after another noisy to create! Do they know what creation is? The painting is just like shit. It''s about creation! "


    Speaking of this, Liu was upset to reach for cigarettes in his pocket? What about my cigarettes? "


    "Smoke me." The lawyer reached for a cigarette and handed it to Liu and lit it for him.


    "Thank you." Big Liu took a mouthful of smoke, spit out a mouthful of smoke and shook his head: "one by one, I don''t know anything, just make a noise, I really think the society is like their school? It''s been hit for two years. One by one, I don''t know the height of the earth. "


    "Yes." The lawyer nodded and said, "we have to keep a close eye on the business of Huiying technology this time. The money is not small."


    "Yes." Big Liu nodded and said, "after this, we will have money. Only when we have money can we talk about ideals, dreams, and other people take you as an individual!" With that, Liu looked at the little sister who was opening the beer with a screwdriver and asked, "right?"


    "You are all right." The little beer girl added.


    "I can speak! It''s for you! " Big Liu slapped a hundred yuan at the table.


    "Thank you, brother." Little sister smiled and took the money away.


    "Go away!" Big Liu Yang starts to light up the beer little sister''s buttocks.


    The little girl flashed a little disgust but didn''t show it just went straight to the dressing room.


    There is also a girl in the dressing room playing with her mobile phone in her regular clothes.


    "There''s a fat guy out there who drinks too much. If he gives me 100 yuan, he thinks he''s a big man and pats my ass. he''s a pervert! What else did he say about Zhang Ya? For a moment, I thought it was you. " The girl put 100 yuan into her bag and said: "later he said the bow is long. Zhang Ya sounds like your name! "

 Chapter 1133

    "What?" The girl who plays mobile phone raises her head and takes a lollipop in her mouth: "who are you talking about?"


    "Zhang Ya." The girl stared at her: "it''s not Zhuang ya, it''s Zhang Ya."


    "I know." Zhuangya nodded and asked, "what else did they say?"


    "It''s just a mess of people with dreams and money. At first glance, they are not rich people. They want money to open their mouths and shut their mouths." The girl was a little disgusted with Liu''s slapping her ass: "it''s really poor and crazy."


    "Any other names?" Zhuang Ya looks at the girl with eager eyes. She can''t find Yan Lecheng after such a long time. Yan Lecheng seems to have disappeared from the world.


    "No, but it''s about Huiying technology." Said the girl.


    "Huiying technology?" Zhuang Ya frowns. Isn''t this the company of ilanyou family?


    What''s going on?


    "I don''t know what''s in a mess. It''s not like a good thing." The girl shrugged and said, "I''m out."


    "Wait a minute." Zhuang Ya stood up and said, "wait for me to go out."


    "Well? Aren''t you still on leave? " The girl was stunned.


    "I want to drink today." Zhuangya smiled and went out with the girl. "Which table?"


    "Here are the two." The girl gave a sign.


    "Yes." Zhuangya nodded and walked straight to the seat next to her and sat down.


    "How much beer do you want?" The girl who sold beer also came along and asked with a smile.


    "Two." Zhuangya made a gesture.


    "OK." The girl smiled, took out the beer and put it on the table. She left a bottle of screwdriver: "make it by yourself."


    "Good." Zhuangya nodded her head.


    At this time, Liu and his lawyer were a little ahead of each other, and they endlessly criticized Zhang Ya and Han Jinxiang.


    Like only such catharsis can fill the hole in the heart, that uncomfortable feeling.


    "Now the kid knows a fart." Big Liu scorned and smiled: "one by one, it''s true that in the future, more slaps in the face of the society will stop. Do you still dream? Who has no dream? What''s the result? "


    Liu''s heart was full of pain, and there was only a sneer on his face.


    "Ah, no wonder we are cannibals." The lawyer even drinks his eyes red.


    "Not really." Liu pointed to the lawyer and said, "this is Huiying technology. It''s their own fault. They were deliberately punished. They deserve it!"! What else do they know about Yuan''s catering? "


    When Zhuang Ya heard this, she silently turned on the recording key of her mobile phone and held it in her hand and extended it to Liu and the lawyer.


    "Well, I understand." The lawyer nodded his head and said, "I haven''t seen so much money!"


    "Not really! I haven''t seen it either. " Big Liu said: "money can make the devil push the mill. That man''s money can help others to eliminate disasters. You know, just me." Big Liu pointed to himself and said, "when I saw the man swing the box to the table and open it again, we were dumbfounded."


    "Not really! I was there, and I saw it. " The lawyer nodded and said, "this money How are you going to divide it? "


    "How?" Liu grabbed his head and said, "boss Fang didn''t say that."


    "No? So much money he''s not going to share with you? " The lawyer''s face was startled: "the eldest brother is dark enough!"


    "No, you don''t understand." Liu waved his hand and said, "our broken studio was going to be closed several years ago. Boss Fang supported it. I was the first group to come in. I watched these people come and go Burp. "


    After a hiccup, Liu frowned and continued, "who is so special that he doesn''t want to be original? Who wants to outsource? Who wants to plagiarize? This is not all forced by reality! "


    "Ha ha." The lawyer suddenly smiled: "you don''t want to tell me that ark is going to take a money and put it into the game..."


    "I think it''s possible." Big Liu compared a silent action: "Shh Can''t say, can''t let the person know we are to take money to handle affairs, intentionally Yin person''s, know not! "


    "Don''t worry." The lawyer patted Liu on the shoulder: "this is our brothers."


    "Yes. Yes. " Liu gave a hiccup and nodded.


    "But Wang Hongfei suddenly came back. Can it be done?" The lawyer hesitated again.


    "Who knows." Liu shook his head and said, "how powerful that man is! Who doesn''t know the whole country Z! That''s from seven families! It''s not easy for a person to disappear from country Z? " Big Liu held out his thumb and forefinger, and pointed to his temple with the action of a gun: "bang!"


    "You, talk about killing!" The lawyer is also confused. After all, he is a small lawyer. This bloody thing is a capital crime. He knows what crime it is according to the law."It''s not us, you egghead. Ha ha." Big Liu sneered at the lawyer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The lawyer wanted to sum it up, but he felt a pain in his temple. He couldn''t think about alcohol at all.


    "Drink! Drink! " "Big Liu said:" this son is really special to hold back, drink


    "Good." The lawyer shook his head and said, "no, drink!"


    Zhuang Ya here slightly frowns and turns off the recording of her mobile phone. If it''s about killing people, it''s a big deal.


    Eyes turned, Zhuangya glanced at the two men who had been drinking so badly that she got up to leave.


    "Eh? No more? " The Beer girl came here with a plate of peanuts and was stunned: "I stole some wine and vegetables for you!"


    "Thank you." Zhuang Ya patted the girl on the shoulder and said, "I have something to do temporarily. I''ll see you in two days."


    "All right." It''s all acquaintances. Little sister doesn''t say anything: "I''ll see you in two days."


    "Yes." Zhuangya then said hello to some of the beer girls and the bartender and left in a hurry.


    Out of the bar, Zhuangya went straight home and played the recording of her cell phone to herself again. Zhuangya frowned.


    There''s a bit of noise in the bar. It''s a bit noisy. Her mobile phone is not a big brand. Now it''s accompanied by a lot of noise. However, if big Liu and the lawyer say it, Zhuang Ya can still hear it.


    The next day, after finishing the time, Zhuangya set out to the No. 1 Middle School of the city. At the gate of No. 1 middle school, Zhuangya put her hands in her pocket and paced back and forth.


    After the school bell rang, Zhuang Ya stood at the school gate and waited.


    "Eh?" A boy stopped in front of Zhuang Ya and looked up and down at Zhuang ya. "Sister Zhang yaxue?"

 Chapter 1134

    "You know the wrong person." Zhuang Ya glanced at the boy and said in a cold voice, she was never Zhang Ya, she was her, her name is Zhuang ya.


    "Yes?" The boy saw Zhuangya''s attitude, and then looked at Zhuangya in detail. He thought he was not alone with Zhang Ya.


    His sister Zhang Ya doesn''t look like this. She looks cold.


    Zhuang Ya looks at the boy''s eyes, and her brow is slightly wrinkled.


    She is a sensitive person. Now she has such an obvious look to be compared, and it''s clearly the result of her defeat. Zhuang Ya is not very well.


    At this time, she Yuanyuan saw Zhang Ya and others go out of school.


    She smiles so well


    Zhuang Ya looks at Zhang Ya from far to near. This is the first feeling in her heart.


    Dressed in a student''s suit and with a high ponytail, it looks both sunny and gentle.


    "Zhang Ya! Look! " Xiang jiuer was the first to see Zhuang ya: "that man is at the school gate again."


    "I guess it''s Yan Lecheng." Zhang Ya replied and said nothing more.


    She hasn''t seen Yan Lecheng since that happened.


    "It''s infatuation. I don''t know what Yan Lecheng is good at." Tu Xiaofei didn''t know that Zhang Ya was beaten by Yan Lecheng, but he saw Yan Lecheng several times, and he felt that the man was not like a good man by memory.


    "Yes." Yi Lanyou looks at Zhuang Ya and finds her eyes on Zhang Ya: "I don''t think she came to find Yan Lecheng."


    "Who is she looking for?" Zhang Ya said unconsciously.


    "For you." Ilanyou smiled and said, "let''s wait for you at the ice cream shop first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya didn''t answer, but looked at Zhuang ya. Zhang Ya said, "OK."


    It seems that I came to find her, but what''s the use of looking for her?


    She and Yan Lecheng have long been strangers.


    Wan Xinghao holds Zhang Ya''s hand.


    Knowing that he was worried about himself, Zhang Ya curled up his fingertips and gently scratched his forefinger in the palm of his hand.


    Some ambiguous, some mischievous, but also let Wan Xinghao put down the tension in his heart.


    He knew that Zhang Ya was reassuring him, and at the same time he deliberately flirted with him


    Zhang Ya, who looks mature and steady, actually has his own little devil side.


    He likes it very much. After pinching her hand, he let it go. After all, it''s still school. He''s worried about Zhang Ya''s bad influence.


    Out of the school gate, Zhuang Ya hasn''t met up yet. Before that, Zhuang Ya mistakenly thought Zhang Ya''s boy was coming up first. He grabbed his pants with both hands on his side and said, "Zhang, Zhang Ya''s learning sister."


    "Hello." Zhang Ya noticed the boy''s existence.


    "Sister Zhang yaxue, that, me, I signed up for the sports meeting..." The boy swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said.


    "Then come on." Zhang Ya said.


    "I, I will!" The boy''s face across a layer of red, as if all of a sudden hit chicken blood general, full of fighting spirit.


    "Is there anything else?" Zhang Ya glanced at Wan Xinghao''s direction without trace, and the sour smell in the air was killing her.


    "Ah, I''m sorry!" Only then did the boy realize that he might occupy Zhang Ya''s precious time. Zhang Ya is a genius. Every minute and every second is precious: "goodbye, Zhang Ya!"


    "Goodbye." Zhang Ya also answered.


    The boy just rushed away.


    "Zhang Ya, you are really a fan." Tu Xiaofei didn''t know how to comment.


    "Ha ha." Zhang Yagan smiled.


    Then Zhuang Ya came up and said, "can I talk to you alone?"


    "We should have nothing to talk about..." Zhang Ya looks at Zhuang ya. If it''s about Yan Lecheng, she doesn''t want to hear a word.


    "I want to make a deal with you." Zhuang Ya looked at Zhang Ya and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looked at Zhuang Ya''s serious expression and nodded, "OK."


    After exchanging a look with ilanyou, Zhang Ya and Zhuang Ya went to the other side together.


    Yilanyou and others went to the ice cream shop to wait for her as just agreed.


    "What deal?" Zhang Ya looks at Zhuang Ya and asks.


    "Huiying technology has been in trouble recently, right?" Zhuang Ya looked at Zhang Ya and asked.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya didn''t hide it, but glanced up and down at Zhuang Ya and roughly knew that Zhuang Ya must have some evidence in her favor: "since it''s a trade, let''s talk about your chips."


    "I''ll tell you something." Zhuang Ya then takes out her cell phone and plays the recording to Zhang Ya.


    I heard that Liu said, "isn''t this Huiying technology? It''s their own fault. They were deliberately punished. They deserved it!"! What else do they know about Yuan''s catering! ]Zhuangya then turned off the recording key and said, "how about that? Is this chip enough? Two minutes and forty seconds after that. "


    "What is your request?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Yan Lecheng." "I want to see him," said Zhuang


    "You''ve got the wrong person." When Zhang Ya heard Zhuang Ya''s words, instinctive resistance immediately appeared in her heart.


    "No, if you can''t find him in the world, you can''t find him any more." Zhuang Ya''s eyes grew dark. When she said this, she didn''t realize how bitter the smile on the corner of her mouth was.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yaheng measured it and then bit his lower lip and said, "OK, I can help you find him, but you have to give me the recording first. At the same time, I''m not sure if I can find him."


    Yan Lecheng probably hates her. She is not sure whether Yan Lecheng will do what she says.


    Zhuang Ya looked at Zhang Ya and thought for a while before nodding heavily, "OK."


    She has no way back. She puts all her hopes on Zhang Ya. She can''t find Yan Lecheng and can''t see him. It''s more painful than killing her.


    It was not until Yan Lecheng disappeared in her world that she knew how much she loved this man. She loved him more than all her previous expectations and fantasies. She wanted to see him and she loved him.


    "Close." Zhang Ya reaches out to Zhuang ya.


    Zhuang Ya looks at Zhang Ya''s white and slender hand, and she gives Zhang Ya''s fingertip a little hand.


    Her hands are too rough.


    Zhuang Ya sent the recording to Zhang Ya and then exchanged contact information before leaving.


    Zhang Ya looks at Zhuang Ya''s back and takes a deep breath and dials ilanyou''s phone directly: "Youyou, I have something to do here. You should be busy today. I''ll go first."


    "Yes?" Ylang you frowned and asked, "can I help you?"


    "No, don''t worry. It''s nothing." Zhang Ya then said a few words to make Ilan you feel relieved and hung up the phone.


    "Hoo..." Take a deep breath. Zhang Ya finds a number in the address book. After a slight pause, Zhang Ya dials the number: "hello? Have you left school? Shall I come back with you today? "


    "Girl, is this homesick?" On the other side of the phone was a familiar voice with a doting smile.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya replied, "is it convenient?"


    "Convenient, I just got on the bus, where are you? Is that over the school gate? I''ll pick you up. "


    "No more." Zhang Ya looked back at the busy school gate and said, "I''ll go to the parking lot to find you."


    "Good."

 Chapter 1135

    "I thought you didn''t know you were homesick. This girl is too old to stay." Yan''s tone was a bit of a joke.


    "No way." Zhang Ya sat next to principal Yan and smiled and said, "how are you doing?"


    "Recently..." There is a sadness in Yan''s brow: "AI..."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ya turned to look at principal Yan: "what happened?"


    "A lot has happened recently." Headmaster Yan didn''t know who to tell about these things. He took Zhang Ya as his own child in his heart, as if he had found a vent, and told Zhang Ya all the troubles in his heart: "what reform did you make before in the city? Chaos is not good."


    "Oh?" Zhang Ya suddenly thought of Zhou Junkun''s group of people. Before that, the Ministry of education stepped in and forced them in.


    "There is no teaching, but the students from the fortress come in." Yan principal frowned and said: "Confucius'' words are really used badly by them. If it is true that there are no teachers, why should the students who are crammed in be ordinary people or poor students? It''s all the children of those close relatives of the Ministry of education, and it''s not the children of entrepreneurs who have received gifts and benefited. "


    "It''s not a good thing." Zhang Ya shook his head.


    "Not really." "It''s been a fight before," Yan said. "What the Ministry of education can say now is not from education. It doesn''t understand anything at all. The so-called reform is just for their convenience."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya didn''t answer, but he agreed with Yan.


    "They can''t make a fuss in the first middle school of this city." Yan principal shook his head and said.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "I won''t take any." Principal Yan said, "I regret all the things I received before. If it wasn''t for you and ilanyou to suppress these people, they would have made trouble. Hum!" Yan headmaster rather shameless hum a: "get those things of capital bureaucrat into the school, when the school is where!"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded to support Yan''s strength.


    "Ah..." "Sigh again Yan principal said:" in fact, my biggest headache is success


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s heart thumped, hearing Yan Le''s responsive shivering in Chengdu.


    "The child doesn''t know what''s going on. He keeps himself in the room all day, and no one is allowed to enter. He doesn''t come out himself. If it''s not for the daily meal placed by the servant at the door of the room that there are still traces of movement, I doubt whether he is..." After that, principal Yan didn''t go on. As a father, he couldn''t use that word for his son.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s eyes drooped slightly.


    "It doesn''t worry me." Yan didn''t notice Zhang Ya''s mistake, sighed and said, "I''m probably the most failed father in the world. My son doesn''t see me in the room all day, and my daughter treats me as an enemy. "


    "Is Le Shi back?" Zhang Ya looked and asked principal Yan.


    "Back." "She made mistakes abroad and came back," Yan said


    "Yes?" Although Zhang Ya was curious, he saw that principal Yan didn''t want to say anything, so he shut up and didn''t ask any more.


    "Zhang Ya." After a brief silence, principal Yan turned to look at Zhang Ya and laughed at himself: "if you are a parent in the future, don''t be like us."


    He and his wife are both failure models of parenthood.


    Looking at principal Yan, he seemed to grow old in an instant. Zhang Ya''s throat was full of bitterness: "you are always like the first time I saw you in my heart."


    "Is it?" Yan principal smiled: "ten years ago, I can''t remember."


    "I remember." Zhang Ya feels that she will never forget her life.


    After a while, he arrived at the destination. After the car stopped, principal Yan took Zhang Ya to the door and said, "make your favorite dish tonight, and stay at home for dinner."


    Zhang Ya, who wanted to leave as soon as he finished speaking to Yan Lecheng, couldn''t say that again. After a short hesitation, he nodded, "OK."


    "Ha ha." Headmaster Yan''s mood also became particularly good: "come to my study in a moment, someone sent me a Song Dynasty inkstone a few days ago. Come and have a look, and take it if you like."


    "I haven''t written for days." Zhang Ya still remembers that when Yan Lecheng and Yan Lecheng were taught by Yan Lecheng and Yan Leshi to write calligraphy, her face was black for the first time. When everyone watched her smile, she still followed her with a blank smile.


    "Do you remember when you were children in my study, smashing a piece of white jade paperweight." Yan headmaster took off the suit coat and handed it to the servant who came to pick it up.


    "Remember." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "at last, we are afraid that you may find that you still use 502 to glue it."


    "Not really." "Yan principal said with a smile:" your hands are also glued, and as a result, three people cry into kittens to come to me"Ha ha." Zhang Ya laughed. There were still many embarrassing things when he was a child.


    "How nice you were when you were little." Principal Yan sighed.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya''s smile is also lonely a lot: "if I am a person with average qualifications..." They may still have a good relationship.


    "It''s not your fault." Yan principal interrupted Zhang Ya and said, "I was neglecting your education."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both fell into a brief silence.


    "Come on, go upstairs." Yan principal patted Zhang Ya on the back and said.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya should follow Yan to the stairs. Zhang Ya is a little familiar with the house he has lived in for so many years.


    Memory is like a treasure that has been stored in a box. Happiness and misfortune are stored with care. When you see something occasionally, the box for storing memory will be punched suddenly, and the happy and unhappy past will emerge in a flash.


    As soon as they got to the second floor, they heard a girl''s scream: "Zhang Ya! Why are you here! "


    Hearing the sound, Zhang Ya suddenly turned to look at the direction of the sound source.


    A girl of the same age as Zhang Ya has loose hair and a white loose nightdress. The expression on her face is full of anger in shock. She holds her fists tightly on her side, as if she is going to rush up next second to tear Zhang Ya apart.


    Zhang Ya''s eyes moved from the girl''s face to the girl''s slightly raised abdomen, and then suddenly turned to look at the principal Yan beside her. Her conversation with principal Yan in the car immediately appeared in her mind.


    Leshi is back? ]


    back. She made a mistake abroad and came back. ]

 Chapter 1136

    His eyes wandered on Yan Leshi''s abdomen and Yan principal''s face. Zhang Ya could not recover from the shock in front of him for a long time.


    "What are you looking at?" Yan Leshi''s eyebrows are twisted. Zhang Ya''s eyes make her uncomfortable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yazhang opens his mouth but doesn''t know what to say.


    "Leshi, go back to your room." Yan headmaster looked at Yan Leshi with cold face.


    "You command me? What qualifications do you have! I am an independent person! How can you control me! " Yan Leshi is bombarding Yan''s headmaster: "how long do you want to control me! I want to go back to France! I don''t want to be here! "


    "Go back to your room!" "Don''t challenge my bottom line," Yan said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Leshi bit his lower lip and shouted, "why don''t you die?"


    After that, he strode back to the room and slammed the door shut.


    The sound of closing the door made Zhang Ya slow down: "she......"


    "Come into the study with me." Yan principal''s face did not see any expression but the sadness in his eyes was heartbreaking.


    "Yes." Zhang YAYING then followed principal Yan into the study.


    Just like when he was a child, Zhang Ya sat on the end chair as soon as he entered the study.


    "What would you like to drink?" Yan asked.


    "I''m not thirsty." Zhang Ya shook his head and lowered his head slightly.


    Headmaster Yan has been engaged in education for many years. Although he is witty and open-minded on the surface, he is still a relatively conservative person in his heart. However, this Yan music poem


    Is she an adult?


    Zhang Ya didn''t know how hard it would be for principal Yan.


    Zhang Ya wants to say something and ask something, but she doesn''t think it''s something she should talk about.


    The air is quiet and a little oppressive. Zhang Yajing looks up at principal Yan who is standing in front of the bookshelf. She doesn''t feel like it.


    She is used to Tu Xiaofei''s quarrel, and the hot temper of cheese hotpot.


    She is not used to such a quiet atmosphere.


    It''s not like a home here. It''s too cold.


    "That''s it." Yan principal will take an inkstone out of a brocade box and hand it to Zhang Ya: "you weigh this weight."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya took the inkstone and weighed it with both hands: "it''s very heavy."


    "Yes." "Yan principal nodded and said:" this is relatively rare, whether it is integrity or material is first-class


    "Yes." Zhang Ya''s fingertips brushed the texture on the inkstone.


    The pattern is a common pattern in the Song Dynasty. It is delicate and looks like it has been changed to belong to a large family at that time. It may also be an official family.


    The whole body is naturally dark, showing the mystery that can only be left after a long time of precipitation.


    "The price is certainly not low." Zhang Ya smiled and handed the inkstone back to principal Yan: "master Lin gave it to you."


    "Smart." Yan principal smiled: "last time I saw him, he mentioned you."


    "Ha ha, how is he?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "That''s it when you get old." Yan principal can''t help smiling, as if exclaiming something: "people, there will always be an old day, whether you want to admit it or not, you have to face this fact."


    "You don''t have the time to feel this age." Zhang Ya knows it''s probably the dual pressure of career and family, which makes Yan feel so sad now.


    "Ah." Principal Yan shook his head, put the inkstone in the brocade box again, sealed the box, principal Yan said, "here you are."


    "Give it to me?" Zhang Ya stared at the box without reaching out.


    "Yes." Yan, the headmaster, saw that he put the brocade box into Zhang Ya''s arms.


    "This is too expensive." Zhang Ya blinked and looked at principal Yan for a moment and didn''t know what to do.


    "Keep it." Yan principal sat down in the chair next to Zhang Ya and lowered his head slightly for a long time before he said, "Leshi is pregnant."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya answered.


    "Six months." Principal Yan''s voice is a little low.


    "The father of the child is..." Zhang Ya asked tentatively.


    "Her landlord in France." "A married man twenty years older than her," Yan said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang yayizheng seems to have been hit by thunder. The brocade box in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    Yan principal reached out to stop the brocade box and pushed it to Zhang Ya''s knee.


    "Thank you." Zhang Ya guards the brocade box again and turns to see principal Yan.


    "I sometimes think that there is probably no more irresponsible father in the world." Yan principal sneered, as a husband, he slapped his wife, indirectly leading to her death.


    As a father, two of his own children step by step to the way they are today.


    Yan principal''s eyes are a little red. He wiped his eyes with his hands. Yan principal smiled and said, "don''t mention this. I''m hungry. I think it''s almost dinner. Let''s go downstairs and have some good food." Yan took a picture of Zhang Ya''s back and stood up."Yes." Zhang Ya stood up with a cry, held the brocade box and followed Yan out of the study door. She glanced at the closed door not far away. Zhang Ya said, "go down first, I''ll call Yan Lecheng."


    "He won''t come out." Yan principal''s eyes darkened again.


    "I''ll try." Zhang Ya took a sip, and she promised Zhuang ya that she would do it anyway.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan opened his mouth and nodded, "OK, try it." Although he has no hope, he always wants Zhang Ya to have a try.


    "Please take me downstairs." Zhang Ya hands the brocade box to principal Yan. Anyway, if Yan Le does it and wants to hit her again, the inkstone is innocent after all.


    Principal Yan helped the stairs down the stairs. Zhang Ya came to Yan Lecheng''s door, raised his hand and hesitated for two or three seconds before knocking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without response, Zhang Ya raised his hand and knocked on the door again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ya continues to knock at the door. After knocking for about 30 times, there is finally a voice in the door: "go away!"


    "Yan Lecheng." Zhang Ya opened his mouth and said, "open the door, and I''ll roll away with a few words."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The door was quiet again.


    Hearing Zhang Ya''s voice, Yan Lecheng, who was lying on his back in bed, was a little confused. Was it his illusion?


    "Yan Lecheng!" Zhang Ya thought of Yan''s expression before that, and felt both sad and angry.


    It''s her!


    Yan Lecheng got up from the bed and rushed to the door. He put his hand on the door handle and hesitated again.


    What kind of face does he have to see her when he does something like that?


    "Open the door! Even if you want to be a turtle, don''t be tired of other people''s pain! Open the door! " Zhang Ya clapped at the door and shouted.


    Yan Lecheng put his head on the door and the whole person was shaking.


    He thinks of her, wants to see her crazy.

 Chapter 1137

    For such a long time, Yan Lecheng did not allow himself to take half a step out of the room. He was worried that he could not help looking for her. He was worried about what he would do to hurt her again and regretted for life.


    I thought he could hide all his life, but now he can''t control his voice when he hears her.


    Missing her is like a drug. He is an addicted sinner. He is locking himself in the room and is forced to abstain from drugs. If he doesn''t see her and doesn''t know everything about her, he can stick to it, even if he can''t get rid of it.


    But now he heard her voice, and his obsession with drugs seemed to have sprouted from his bones.


    The Bluetooth headset across his neck also plays noisy music, which makes his mind more confused.


    "Open the door!" The more Zhang Yayue knocks at the door, the more furious he gets.


    The door lock opened with a click, and the closed door opened slowly with the creak.


    "You!" Zhang Ya was going to curse when he saw Yan Lecheng''s thin and haggard appearance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The person who thinks all the time is in front of him. Yan Lecheng has an impulse to cry, but he can''t cry. His whole person is shaking, maybe because of excitement or something else. He doesn''t know.


    But he knew that even if he didn''t do anything, he would look at her like this, and look at her like this for a lifetime, and he would be happy.


    As long as you look far away, you will be happy.


    At this time, the music in his headset is over, and the next one is playing a soft blue tone. The voice of a man is deep and gentle, telling a love story about an encounter.


    Looking at Zhang Ya with the music, Yan Lecheng felt moved.


    He can do anything for her.


    "Yan Lecheng..." Zhang Ya''s hand was shaking on his side: "you..." Originally, I wanted to scold him for making principal Yan sad, but when I thought that I didn''t have the qualification in Yan Lecheng''s heart, I opened my mouth and she closed it again.


    "How are you doing?" Yan Lecheng asked, maybe even he didn''t notice the care and lowliness in his words.


    "Good, good." Zhang Ya looked at Yan Lecheng and said, "I have something to tell you today."


    "You said." Yan Lecheng looks at Zhang Ya.


    "Zhuangya is looking for you. She has come to No.1 middle school to look for you many times." Zhang Ya said: "she''s your girlfriend, you''re a man. Even if you want to play missing with the world, should you give her an account as a man and your father as a son? Do you know principal Yan... "


    Then Zhang Ya pinched his fist and swallowed half of the words.


    In her heart, principal Yan is her life-saving benefactor. Her life is given by principal Yan. He is the most respected person in the world.


    Seeing him like this, Zhang Ya''s heart doesn''t have to feel too bad.


    But she knew that she was not Yan''s family. For Yan Lecheng or Yan Leshi, she was a murderer.


    Neither brother nor sister would like her to die. She has no position to blame Yan Lecheng.


    She doesn''t deserve it.


    "What should I do?" Yan Lecheng looked at Zhang Ya and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Go to see Zhuang ya." Zhang Ya doesn''t think her words can have any effect. Maybe Yan Lecheng is still mocking her, but her words must be brought.


    "Good." Yan Lecheng answered.


    "What?" Zhang Ya didn''t expect Yan Lecheng to cooperate with her like this. For a moment, she was a little confused.


    "What do you want me to do, as long as you say I will do it." Yan Lecheng looks at Zhang Ya crazily. His heart has never been as peaceful as it is now. He just wants to look at her.


    "You..." Zhang Yazhang opened his mouth to Yan Lecheng''s eyes and then hurriedly stopped: "go downstairs to eat."


    Then he turned and went downstairs. Yan Lecheng followed her step by step.


    "Zhang Ya, you love it today." Yan principal saw Zhang Ya downstairs and said with a smile, but when he saw Yan Lecheng, who was following Zhang Ya, Yan principal choked for a moment, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was frozen in his face.


    "It''s really all my favorite food." Zhang Ya went straight to his place and sat down.


    Yan Lecheng also pulled out his chair and sat down. He saw that Yan still stood up and said, "Dad, you sit down."


    "Ah!" Yan principal nodded his head, then he took his eyes back and sat down.


    Originally he didn''t hope, but he didn''t expect Zhang Ya to call people down. After such a long time, he lost a lot of weight.


    At this time, the servant handed over a wet pad. Zhang Ya and Yan Lecheng wiped their hands with the pad and began to eat.


    Yan headmaster with chopsticks will look at Yan Lecheng and Zhang yamian wandering, the heart of five mixed.


    "Sir, this..." The servant carried a plate on which he divided the dishes into one serving and a bowl of white rice.


    "Bring it up." Yan said.


    "Yes." The servant went upstairs with the plate.Zhang Ya takes a look and knows who the meal is for. Zhang Ya takes back his eyes and puts the dish into the bowl with chopsticks.


    "Multiple points." Yan principal picked up chopsticks and gave them to Zhang Ya and then to Yan Lecheng.


    "Thank you." Zhang Ya thanks. She knows that Yan is happy. She is happy to see Yan.


    "It''s OK. Do you often come back later?" Yan principal looked at Zhang Ya and said, "it''s better to come back often and eat with me. I miss you so much."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head, holding the chops Yan principal gave her. Before he could bite, he heard the sound of dishes falling on the floor upstairs.


    Then there was Yan Leshi''s roar: "what a rotten thing! How to give pregnant women to eat this! Do you want to kill my child! Do you want to kill me! Get out of here! Go away! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s movements were stiff and glanced at the table. The food was OK. It was very good. There was nothing cold. It was OK for pregnant women to eat.


    "Eat, keep eating." Yan principal''s smile, which originally came from his heart, disappeared, but turned to an awkward smile. He looked at Zhang Ya and said, "eat more."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head and continued to eat his own.


    "Stay at night?" Yan asked.


    "No, I have to go back in a moment." "My roommate is still waiting for me at home," Zhang said


    "Good." Principal Yan nodded his head and asked again, "what''s the plan for October first? Will you come back for a few days? "


    "This is not sure." Zhang Ya doesn''t know what to do.


    Yan Leshi is obviously coming to her. If she stays here, Yan Leshi is not sure how to get angry, then it will only make Yan principal more embarrassed.


    If she goes now Zhang Ya looks up at principal Yan, and she is a little impatient.


    "Zhang Ya! Why are you still here! " Holding the stairs, Yan Lishi watched Zhang Ya, who was sitting in the dining room with Yan Lecheng and Yan Lecheng. He was in a bad mood at first, but now he even made a fire: "you still have the face to eat in my home!"


    In his mouth, he still had the bones of chopsticks in his mouth. Zhang yaleng put them down for a moment and spit them out at the table: "I''ll go first."


    Yan Lecheng, who is sitting opposite Zhang Ya, reaches out and presses the back of Zhang Ya''s hand: "don''t go."


    "Brother!" Yan Leshi came close and saw Yan Lecheng''s action and stared: "what are you doing! Let her go! "

 Chapter 1138

    "Zhangya, have your meal." Yan headmaster put down his chopsticks and looked at Yan Leshi coldly: "have you done enough!"


    "I make trouble?" Yan Leshi''s eyes turned to Yan Lecheng''s headmaster: "are you crazy! One by one, to her! "


    Zhang Ya feels embarrassed. Now she regrets why she stayed for dinner.


    After that, I''m afraid the relationship between principal Yan and Leshi Yan will be more awkward.


    "Don''t make any more noise." When Yan Lecheng saw Yan Leshi, he noticed her belly. He was shocked just like Zhang Ya when he saw Yan Leshi for the first time: "you are pregnant!"


    "So what!" Yan Leshi looked at Yan Lecheng with a sneer: "do you know now?"


    "Yan Leshi, do you know what you are doing! Do you know how old you are! " Yan Lecheng has been immersed in the joy of Zhang Ya''s appearance before, but at this time, the joy has been completely replaced by astonishment and panic, including his anger as a brother.


    "You haven''t been out of the house for so many days since I came back. You can''t open the door when I knock. You don''t care what I say. Now you look like a senior brother. Are you worthy of it?" Yan Lechi stares at Yan Lecheng and gnashes his teeth.


    "You!" Yan Lecheng choked for a moment. At that time, he was in pain. He just wanted to circle himself in the room. He only knew that Yan Lechi had come back, but he didn''t know that Yan Lechi had come back with a big stomach: "who is the father of the child!"


    He must kill that bastard!


    "He is a good man. He cares about me more than any of you!" Yan Leshi groaned and said, "you''ll keep me sleepy! I will leave here. I will take my child to him as soon as he is born! "


    "He has family and children." Yan headmaster looked at Yan Leshi sadly: "he is twenty years older than you, you tell me this is love?"


    "Yes! I don''t care! He promised me he would divorce! He loves me! Love me more than any of you! " Yan Leshi raised his chin and said in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This shock is like a thunderbolt to Yan Lecheng.


    "You don''t have to think about it." The headmaster Yan saw Yan Leshi''s eyes drooping in his indomitable manner. He didn''t want to say anything before, but now he can''t. he couldn''t watch Yan Leshi go further and further: "he has been arrested by the police, suspected of molesting the young girl, rape and fraud and other 28 charges, and his next life will be spent in the French prison."


    "You!" Yan Leshi''s face suddenly turned white: "you lied to me! You lied to me! "


    "I didn''t." Headmaster Yan looked at Yan Leshi and said, "he was arrested as soon as you returned home."


    "You!" Yan Leshi''s brain was dizzy. She looked at Yan''s headmaster with indignation: "it''s you! You did it! Why are you doing this! We really love each other! Why do you do it! "


    "I didn''t do it." Headmaster Yan looked at Yan Leshi and said, "do you remember that roommate who rented a house with you, a 13-year-old British girl, was the policeman reported by her parents. If you can, it''s me who really hopes to personally send the beast to prison."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Leshi''s body seems to be struck by a dull lightning stroke. The whole person is stunned at the spot, and his eyes are wide and round.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All this sounds like the story of another world in Zhang Ya''s ear.


    "No, no..." Yan Leshi rushed to the table like crazy: "you lied to me! You''re lying to me! "


    "How long will you lie to yourself?" Headmaster Yan looked at Yan Leshi and said, "you also found something, right? You''ve already noticed something wrong, haven''t you? How long do you have to be persistent? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan''s question completely shocked Yan Leshi: "I don''t know! I don''t know anything! "


    Yan Leshi screamed and knocked all the dishes on the table to the ground.


    The dishes were smashed on the marble floor, and the crackling sound became a mess.


    Zhang Ya looked at the farce, and then looked at Yan Lecheng and Yan Lecheng. Her mind was mixed, and she finally focused on Yan Leshi.


    I still remember Yan Leshi''s smile when she was a child. When she came to Yan''s house on the first day, principal Yan introduced her to Yan''s family. It was Yan Leshi who took the initiative to come and hold her hand.


    You will be my little sister later. Can I give you my doll? Do you like it? ]


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Ya finally realized what it was called.


    Changed, everything has changed, become a strange look.


    She doesn''t recognize it.


    "What are you looking at?" Yan Lishi raised his head and snapped at Zhang Ya''s eyes.


    Anger, jealousy and killing are intertwined. They are like evil spirits climbing out of hell.


    Such a look made Zhang Ya step back. The stool behind her was hit by her knee and rubbed against the ground to make a creak] sound. When Zhang Ya''s shoes stepped on the debris on the ground, they also made a snap] sound.


    "It''s all you! You ruined my home, you ruined me! It''s all you! " Yan Leshi goes to Zhang Ya like a magic barrier."You''re crazy!" Yan Lecheng grabs Yan Leshi.


    "I''ll go first." Zhang Ya said, "turn around and go.".


    "You let go of me! It''s all her fault! I want her to be buried when I''m dead! " Yan Yueshi''s eyes were scarlet.


    "Calm down! What does it have to do with Zhang Ya if you don''t love yourself! " Yan Lecheng was shocked enough today.


    "Brother!" Yan Lishi suddenly looked into Yan Lecheng''s eyes: "you are my brother! How can you say that to me! "


    "I......" Yan Lecheng is stunned. Yes, what qualifications does he have? If he cares more about Yan Lechi, maybe such things will not happen. What has he done in these years?


    Hate their favorite people, again and again hurt their favorite people, but also their relatives do not ask.


    Yan Lecheng knows that he is responsible for all the things that happened to this point


    Grasp Yan Leshi''s hand and let it go.


    When she got the gap, Yan Leshi rushed to Zhang Ya at once. Her hands pulled Zhang Ya''s arm: "it''s all you! It''s all you! "


    Zhang Ya''s arm was scratched, but he couldn''t say a word in his mouth.


    "Let go! Let go of Yan Leshi! " Yan principal and Yan Lecheng hurriedly stopped.


    Pulling between Zhang Ya''s feet stepped on vegetable oil, a slip hit Yan Leshi.


    Yan Leshi retreated two steps to watch Yan Lecheng protect her from falling.


    Yan himself fell to sit on the ground, and Zhang Ya is the whole person rushed forward, looking at her face will fall heavily on the pieces of the plate, everyone was stunned.


    At this time an arm from the back firmly encircles her waist to take her back several steps.


    When Zhang Ya came back to God and leaned in a warm bosom along the strength path, she knew the familiar taste of the bosom, and she didn''t need to look back to know who this person was.


    Silently kissing her neck, he could not imagine what would happen if he came a second later.


    "It''s really dangerous..." Wan Xingke, who followed in, looked at the mess and sighed: "thanks to youYou, you don''t mind giving us the address here."


    Yan Lecheng saw this picture and felt a pain but could not say anything.


    "I want to go home." Zhang Ya''s voice seemed to whisper and ask.


    Silently, he took Zhang Ya''s hand and showed his heart with his actions.


    OK, I''ll take you home. ]

 Chapter 1139

    When Zhang Ya returned from Yan''s home to the house she shared with Tu Xiaofei, Tu Xiaofei had already returned home from Huiying technology.


    Seeing that Zhang Ya was led back by Wan Xinghao, his face was very bad. Tu Xiaofei was very worried. She didn''t answer Zhang Ya''s questions just shook her head.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tu Xiaofei had no choice. He turned around and took the hot pot out of the rabbit cage and stuffed it into Zhang Ya''s arms.


    The hot pot is holding the grass leaf in its mouth. It nests in Zhang Yahuai''s face. Obviously, it doesn''t know what happened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya held the hot pot and stroked its soft and comfortable hair. The expression on her face was a little dull, as if she didn''t want to say anything, and as if she didn''t have to say anything.


    Tu Xiaofei looked at Zhang Ya with her arms on her hands, then turned to Wan Xinghao and said, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Wan Xinghao shook his head gently. Now Zhang Ya just wants to be quiet.


    "What''s the matter with you two? Just shake your head! Hot pot also know not happy when waving claws it! What are you doing? "


    "You can''t understand him. How do you expect him to communicate with you?" Zhang Ya finally spoke. She glanced at TU Xiaofei.


    Holding this soft little group, her heart is more stable.


    After touching the hotpot again and again, Zhang yashun checked the ears, teeth and nails of the hotpot: "the nails are a little long, Xiaofei, please give me its nail clipper."


    "Oh." Tu Xiaofei answered and went to the small medicine box of hot pot and cheese and took out a nail clipper and handed it to Zhang Ya: "here."


    PA, PA, PA ]Trim the nails of the hotpot. Zhang Ya hands the hotpot to Tu Xiaofei. "Put it back, and bring the cheese. It has to cut the nails."


    "Oh." Tu Xiaofei did it all, then put the cheese back in the cage and sat beside Zhang Ya: "Zhang Ya, can you say what''s wrong with you now?"


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya leans her head on Tu Xiaofei''s shoulder and says, "what did you eat at night?"


    "You you asked us to eat in yuan cuisine], it''s delicious." "She also said that she would invite us to have a crab feast in mid October," Tu said


    When it comes to crab feast, Tu Xiaofei''s saliva is flowing.


    "Good news." Zhang Ya smiled helplessly and looked at Wan Xinghao: "thank you and WAN Xingke today."


    Wan Xinghao shook his head and said in sign language, "if you are OK, I will go first."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded, "see you tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao nodded and Tu Xiaofei gave a look in his eyes to turn around and left.


    "Yes, why didn''t you see wanxingke? Didn''t she come to you with Wan Xinghao? " Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "She took a phone call before and said she would leave if something happened." Zhang Ya holds Tu Xiaofei''s waist and leans her head in her arms.


    The soft meat makes Zhang ya feel at ease.


    "Ah..." Tu Xiaofei circles her arm around her shoulder from behind Zhang Ya: "what''s not happy can you tell me? It''s OK. I''m going to youYou for the game now. Otherwise, I''ll take you to play two duels, and my mood will soon get better."


    "Then go out and play." Zhang Ya suddenly said.


    "What?" Tu Xiaofei did not slow down.


    "Ask youyou and jiuer to go out and play together!" Zhang Ya said and stood up: "I''ll change clothes and wash my face." He said that he had to call youyou


    Tu Xiaofei sat on the sofa and blinked blankly. Did Zhang Ya get any stimulation?


    "What are you doing sitting around? Get up quickly. You can change your clothes, too. " Zhang Ya urged.


    "Oh." Tu Xiaofei just got up and began to change clothes.


    Anyway, Zhang Ya is not happy today. Just accompany her to be crazy. If she is crazy, she will be crazy.


    "Well? hang out? This time? " Yilanyou answers the phone with one hand and takes out a chocolate wafer biscuit stick from Xiang jiu''er''s snack box and takes it in his mouth: "OK, can you call my apprentice and WAN Xinghao?"


    "No, just us." Zhang Ya tilts his head and clamps the mobile phone between his ears and shoulders, then puts on his watch.


    "Then you can wait a moment. Changning is just going to send the documents. Can Changning be the driver then?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya should buckle up the strap and press the phone with her hand. "I''ll wait for you at home with Xiao Fei," she said


    "Good." Elanyou hangs up the phone, eats the snacks in her hand, and then takes out a chocolate wafer stick from Xiang jiuer''s snack box: "get up."


    "Yes?" Xiang jiu''er looks away from the cartoon: "want to go out?"


    "Well, Zhang Ya said he would go out to play." Said ilanyou.


    "This time?" After looking at the time, jiuer got up from the bed and said, "OK, where can I play?"


    "I don''t know." Ilan you got up and opened the wardrobe and took out a coat.At this time, the voice of ihorn came from the living room: "Lan you, Secretary Chang is here."


    "Good." Ilanyou put on his coat and went out. He saw to jiuer that he also put on his coat. The thick coat is very big. If you look carefully, you may find something wriggling under the cloth of the coat.


    "Constant coagulation." Elan you took the document from Chang Ning and said, "do you have a date tonight?"


    "Appointment?" Chang Ning smiled and shook her head. "No," she said


    "Well, I''ll bother you to be the driver tonight." Said Ilan you, with a haircut.


    "You''re going out?" Asked ihorn.


    "Well, maybe not tonight." Yilanyou said, "Dad, you can stay with my mother in the evening."


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded.


    "Then take your schoolbag with you." When Xiang jiu''er heard this, he folded back and took their schoolbag with him.


    "Be safe." "I''m not sure," he told me.


    "Good." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Uncle, come on." Xiang jiu''er poked ehorn''s waist with his elbow and raised his eyebrows vaguely.


    "You girl." Ehorn''s face was reddish, but there was no way to deal with xiangjiu''er.


    Seeing Elan you leave, Elaine shakes his head helplessly.


    "Just now?" At this time Yuan Hui went out of the door to look at yihaoen.


    "Lan you and they are out. They won''t come back tonight." Said ihorn.


    "Well." Yuan Hui looks at yihaoen.


    It''s a bit unnatural to be alone in the room.


    "You..." Yuan Hui takes a look at yihaoen. After they look at each other, Yuan Hui rushes away and says, "you tonight..."


    "Lan you asked me to stay with you." Yhorn knew that Yuan Hui was still afraid of the incident of entering the house.


    Yuan Hui looked at yihaoen and said, "what else do they say?"


    She was worried about whether she mentioned where or what to go.


    "Jiuer asked me to come on]." Ehorn thought about it carefully, and seemed to say nothing but this.


    Yuan Huili blushed: "you! Don''t even think about it! "


    "I don''t think of anything." Yihaoen''s aggrieved stall was clearly asked by Yuan Hui himself.


    "You sleep in the daughter''s room! Hum! " With a snort Yuan Hui slammed the door shut.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why did ihorn suddenly get angry when his mouth twitched?


    Woman

 Chapter 1140

    "Don''t rob, don''t rob!" Tu Xiaofei put the small rice box with rabbit food into the cage and shouted: "hot pot! You''re going to be a pig! You want more cheese! Hello! You will be three high like this, you know not! " After a pause, Tu Xiaofei mumbled, "is the rabbit three heights..."


    Sitting on the sofa, Zhang Ya looks at TU Xiaofei squatting in front of the rabbit cage with his head askew and his mouth rises unconsciously.


    She shared the house with Tu Xiaofei. She said it was big and small. She raised two rabbits who always wanted to escape from prison.


    Their life is very simple. There are no complicated things and ideas in their school days.


    This is more like a home than Yan''s.


    Recalling what happened in Yan''s house today, Zhang Ya''s eyes darkened again.


    She always felt that it was her responsibility to make Yan family look like this. If she never appeared, would Yan family be another scene?


    Yan Lecheng and Yan Leshi will be much happier.


    In fact, Yan Lecheng and Yan Leshi did well in their studies. Both of them were very smart when they were young, especially Yan Leshi, who played the violin very well.


    I don''t know if Yan Leshi is still playing the violin.


    Thinking of Yan Leshi''s collapse today and Yan''s heartache and self reproach today, Zhang Ya felt that his throat was strangled by an invisible hand.


    Can''t breathe. Breathing was so luxurious for her at that time.


    Self blame, fear, contradiction


    These negative emotions come and tear her.


    When her face was about to fall on the pieces of the plate, there was a sense of relief in addition to fear.


    If she''s really disfigured, or is so pierced by debris, dead


    Is she free?


    However, when Wan Xinghao held her, she had a strong sense of survival.


    She doesn''t want to die. She has many people to cherish and many people to miss.


    She didn''t want to die.


    "Zhang Ya? Zhang Ya! " Tu Xiaofei shook his hand in front of Zhang Ya and said, "Zhang Ya! What are you doing? "


    "Yes?" Slow over the God to see Zhang Ya to Tu Xiaofei''s enlarged face and say: "what''s the matter?"


    "They are downstairs." Tu Xiaofei shook her mobile phone and said.


    "Well, let''s go." Zhang Ya stood up and went out.


    "Really..." Tu Xiaofei sighed heavily, glanced at the sofa where Zhang Yagang had just sat and sighed powerlessly: "the mobile phone has forgotten again."


    Picking up Zhang Ya''s mobile phone, Tu Xiaofei also went out to catch up with Zhang Ya and shoved it into Zhang Ya''s hand and said, "what can you do without me?"


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya took the cell phone and smiled.


    As soon as Tu turned around, she bent over to change her shoes.


    Seeing this, Zhang Ya stops her hand on the edge of the shoe cabinet, and Tu Xiaofei''s forehead hits her hand.


    "Eh?" Tu Xiaofei was stunned. At this time, he heard Zhang Ya say in her voice, "what can you do without me?"


    Tu Xiaofei stood up and watched Zhang Ya ignore the three second watch and laughed.


    After changing their shoes, they took the elevator and went downstairs together. As soon as Tu Xiaofei got on, he told yilanyou and Xiang jiuer what had just happened: "I''ll tell you..."


    After hearing Tu Xiaofei''s story, yilanyou and Xiang jiuer also laughed.


    "Ha ha." Chang Ning saw the street nearby and asked with a laugh, "where are you going tonight?"


    "Well..." Zhang Ya thought for a moment and said, "go to the new square."


    "OK." Chang Ning knew that he would drive there next.


    "What''s more, I''m going to tell you that the hot pot has gained a lot of fat these days. I doubt that it has eaten all the rabbit food that originally belonged to cheese. You say cheese is a male rabbit, right? Why can''t you decide the little female rabbit in the hot pot? Now it''s all right. The hot pot is fat like a ball, and the cheese is thin like a chicken. No wonder. "


    According to Tu Xiaofei''s words, several people in the car thought about Han Jinxiang''s and Tu Xiaofei''s married life. Suddenly, they had a very delicate feeling: "emmm"


    it''s hard to say anything. They can only pray for Han Jinxiang in silence.


    I hope Han Jinxiang won''t be skinny like a chick in the future Amen]


    "?" Tu Xiaofei didn''t know what everyone was thinking. He was a little confused with his head askew.


    On the way, everyone was chatting. After arriving at the new square, Changning parked his car. The four people, together with Changning, first went to the video game city and started playing basketball at the door.


    At the time of playing the arcade, Tu Xiaofei''s exquisite skills attracted many people to watch. After playing the project, several people played the coin pushing again.


    "Catch the doll! Catch the doll! " Pointing to the doll machine, Xiang jiuer said, "I want the spider! How cute! "


    "Er..." Several people have no words to xiangjiu''er''s cute spot.Standing beside the doll machine, ilanyou frowned at the bright light.


    She remembered that long Tianqi was very good at catching dolls.


    Looking at this doll grabbing machine, Ilan you immediately recalled the picture of catching dolls with long Tianqi, and her heart was empty.


    Stick your forehead on the cold window, and elan you is unconscious.


    dragon Tianqi Where are you Do you remember that you still owe me a big white ]


    "you like this! I''ll get it for you! " Tu Xiaofei rolled up her sleeve and grabbed a big white in the doll machine and handed it to ilanyou: "here, here you are."


    "Yes?" Ilanyou looks at the big white and shakes his head: "no, give it to Zhang Ya, I Don''t want white. " Eland you put the white doll into Zhang Ya ''s arms and pointed to a rose teddy bear and said, "I want this, can you clip it?"


    Only Da Bai, she hoped that it was dragon Tianqi who gave it to her and gave it to her by hand.


    Because dragon Tianqi owes her.


    "Well This angle is really biased. It''s estimated to cost a few more coins. " Tu Xiaofei took a sip and began to put money into it.


    It took ten coins to catch the rose teddy bear and take it out from below and put it into ilanyou''s hand. Tu Xiaofei said, "here, ten yuan, it''s worth it."


    "Thank you." Ilanyou smiled, turned his head and pointed to a dancing machine behind him, and said, "play that next."


    "Good." Tu Xiaofei nodded and wore everyone over.


    When Zhang ya got off the dance machine, her face was already red.


    "Say Maybe that''s what dancing means! " Said Xiang jiuer with his head askew.


    "How to say..." Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "can''t keep up with the old and new square dancing lady?"


    "Hahahaha! The first time I saw someone play so bad! Ha ha! " Tu Xiaofei''s stomach is aching with a smile. Even if he has the same hand and foot, his left foot will be tripped by his right foot. What kind of coordination ability is it!


    "Sure enough..." Chang Ning nodded and said, "God is fair..."


    "Hello! You''re done! " Zhang Ya''s ears are all red.


    "Yes!" Tu Xiaofei held his face for about three seconds and then burst out laughing again, which made everyone laugh.


    Zhang Ya looks at some people and laughs at them for a while.


    A group of people laughed together.


    In the corner, a girl in a dress looks at Zhang Ya with arms around her chest. Her eyes are cold: "she is Zhang Ya?"


    Damn bitch, she''s been looking for her for so long.

 Chapter 1141

    "Yes, miss." A woman in red nodded beside the girl: "it can''t be wrong. According to the information, she is the eldest miss of the Cheng family."


    "The first lady of the Cheng family is only one." The girl narrowed her eyes dangerously: "it''s not her."


    "Yes..." The woman in red felt the girl''s murderous intention and nodded her head and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    At this time, Chang Ning felt that she had to be alert immediately. She went to ilanyou and whispered, "someone is staring at us?"


    "In what direction?" Ilanyou asked without looking up.


    "Ten o''clock." Chang Ning said.


    "Yes." Yilanyou should have a glance from left to right and then said, "go play taiguda."


    "Good." Several people are going towards the machine direction of taiguda people. Ilanyou sees two figures in the projection and refraction of the first normal mirror when passing through a row of Harbin mirrors.


    is it her? ]


    elanyou takes back her eyes as soon as she goes, and then raises her eyes to see the direction of Zhang Ya.


    It seems that the secret can''t be hidden.


    "Let''s choose music!" Xiang jiuer took two sticks and said, "that''s it! I like this tune! Zhang Ya, let''s play! "


    "Good!" Zhang Ya is also holding a wooden stick and is eager to try to be ashamed before the snow.


    the first Dong ~]


    as the music rang after this sound, Zhang Ya and Xiang jiuer also began to fight.


    "Chang Ning, keep your eyes on me. I''ll go to the bathroom." Said ilanyou.


    "I''ll go, too." Tu Xiaofei took his eyes away from Zhang Yahe and Xiang jiu''er, stuffed the doll into Chang Ning''s arms and held ilanyou''s arm.


    "OK." Chang Ning nodded his head.


    Elanyou and Tu Xiaofei leave the game hall and go to the bathroom.


    After leaving the game hall, there was a lot of quiet. After Tu Xiaofei entered the bathroom, Ilan you took out her mobile phone and dialed Wan Xingke''s phone: "hello?"


    "Hello? What''s the matter? " Wan Xingke looked at the computer screen and asked, "would you like to say good night to me when you call me so late?"


    "Give yourself less drama." Yilanyou said with a smile, "ask you something."


    "Say." Wanxingke leaned back slightly.


    "Is there anyone who shouldn''t be in city Z?" Asked ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke frowned slightly and said, "have you seen her?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou glanced around and said, "now she is in the new square."


    "Well, I see." Wan Xingke stood up and said, "Youyou, this is the second time you have helped me. I''m almost moved to make a promise."


    "Come on, you." Ilan you smiled and hung up.


    Where is she helping wanxingke? She is helping Zhang Ya.


    "Who is it?" Tu Xiaofei came out of the bathroom and asked, "why didn''t I understand what you just said?"


    "Wanxingke." "Nothing," said ilanyou


    "Ah..." Tu Xiaofei sighed and said, "I really want to know how Xiaoman felt before."


    "What?" Yi Lanyou doesn''t know how tu Xiaofei suddenly mentioned Wang Xiaoman at this time.


    "You and Zhang Ya seem to have a lot of secrets." Tu Xiaofei''s eyes were a little lonely: "today when Zhang Ya came back, he was very abnormal. He didn''t say a word. His face was expressionless and frightening. I was really worried, but I didn''t say anything when I asked her."


    "It''s a feeble feeling." Tu Xiaofei said softly, "I didn''t have any friends before. I was addicted to all kinds of games all day long. I didn''t know how to deal with friendship. Today, I''m really flustered. It''s really hard for me to worry about not being able to do anything."


    After biting his lower lip, Tu Xiaofei looked at yilanyou and said, "Xiaoman must have had this feeling before."


    Yi Lanyou hears Tu Xiaofei''s words and remembers that Wang Xiaoman must have been frightened when he shot at people for the first time. And when Wang Xiaoman left Z city.


    quiet, live. ]If you know Wang Xiaoman''s feelings, you must be the same as Tu Xiaofei now.


    There is no pain in the world that can be compared to nothing.


    These four words are really too heavy.


    "Nothing." Tu Xiaofei''s tears were about to flow back and said, "maybe it''s because of the physiological period. Suddenly, she was a little sentimental."


    "Xiaofei, there are many things that Zhang Ya and I can''t say, but it''s not related to our friendship. Sometimes the memories are too heavy to mention, sometimes I don''t want you to worry, but whether it''s me or Zhang Ya, you are our most precious friend and best friend."


    "Well, I understand." Tu Xiaofei nodded, "I know everything."


    "You know." Yilanyou reached out and rubbed Tu Xiaofei''s head."Hold." Tu Xiaofei said like a tailless bear tightly around yilanyou''s waist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou seemed to think of something and said, "well, did you wash your hands?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei buries his face in yilanyou''s shoulder and neck and says, "I''m sorry..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who won?" yilanyou asked after coming out of the bathroom to join Zhang Ya and others


    "Zhang Ya won two games in three games and I lost one." Report the war situation to jiuer.


    "What is luck?"? What is "one lost" Zhang Ya picked up his eyebrows and said, "fight again if you don''t accept it!"


    "Who is afraid of whom!" He raised his chin to jiu''er.


    "Next time." "I''m hungry after such a big round," said ilanyou


    "All right." Zhang Yahe nodded to jiuer for a temporary truce.


    "Go and eat!" Tu Xiaofei licked his lower lip and said, "I want to eat Ramen!"


    "Good." With the goal, several people went to a famous Japanese food shop in the new square, ordered bowls of ramen and some tempura snacks.


    "By the way." Zhang Ya''s mood is much better after passing the game hall. She put her mobile phone on the desktop and connected the earphone, then handed it to ilanyou: "here''s something for you."


    "Well? What? " Ilanyou took the earphone and asked, "Bach or Debussy?"


    "Not at all. Listen." Zhang Ya smiles mysteriously.


    Yilan you just put on the earphone and heard a very noisy voice. Yilan you frowned slightly and looked at Zhang Ya doubtfully. Then she heard the conversation of two men.


    The more you listen, the deeper Ilan you look.


    Xiang jiu''er and Tu Xiaofei face to face. What kind of music is that good?


    After playing the whole recording, Bi yilanyou put down the earphone, and a strategy jumped to his heart.


    "What music!" "To nine son hurriedly ask:" good to listen to


    "Good, very good." Ilan you smiled meaningfully.


    At this time, the matter can finally come to an end. His eyes are inadvertently looking out of the landing window.


    Just in the game hall, the two men passed the window nervously and walked far away. Then in less than ten seconds, Wan Xingke also walked quickly.


    "Eh?" Tu Xiaofei blinked: "how did I just feel like seeing Wan Xingke?"


    "Illusion." Yilanyou smiled and took back her eyes.


    "Is it?" Tu Xiaofei grabs her hair. Is she wrong?


    At this time, the clerk brought the food they ordered to the table. Tu Xiaofei looked at the delicious food and left all the questions behind.


    Illusion is illusion ~

 Chapter 1142

    That night, LAN you and Xiang nine live in Zhang Ya and Tu Xiaofei''s house. Xiang nine and Tu Xiaofei have a quilt, and LAN you is with Zhang Yashui.


    "Xiaofei is worried about you." Lying under the warm quilt, Ilan said, leaning up.


    "I know." Zhang Ya''s closed eyes opened slowly: "I didn''t want her to worry too much, so I didn''t talk to her too much. It seems that it''s counterproductive."


    "It seems so." "Zhang Ya, this time may not be very peaceful," yilanyou replied


    When I think of the people I met in the game hall, there is a flash of worry in yilanyou''s eyes.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya replied, "I think of it."


    "You..." Yilanyou turns around and depicts Zhang Ya''s face in the dark.


    "I thought a lot today." Zhang Ya''s eyes drooped: "it''s my responsibility that Yan family will become like this."


    "What''s the matter? What happened to Yan''s family? " Asked ilanyou.


    Zhang Ya sighed and told yilanyou what happened to Yan''s family.


    Ilan you was also a little shocked and could not help God: "how could this happen? What about principal Yan? "


    Headmaster Yan is a very traditional man, who is upright and conservative.


    When such a thing happens, ilanyou doesn''t know how hard it will be for him.


    "I don''t know. I escaped." Zhang Ya drags the quilt up, like seeking protection: "it''s cowardly to escape."


    "What can you do if you don''t escape?" Yilanyou holds Zhang Ya''s hand under the quilt: "I just hope this thing can give Yan Lecheng a blow, and let him stop being obsessed."


    "Yes." Zhang YAYING, this time Yan Lecheng''s response is also very big, it should be more or less also some changes.


    "Zhang Ya, you can''t put all people''s affairs on you alone. Each person has his own life." Yilanyou can see Zhang Ya''s remorse and exhortation.


    "Well, I know." Zhang Ya replied, "it''s late. Go to bed."


    "Yes." Yilanyou slowly closed his eyes after hearing the sound.


    Zhang Yace looked over at yilanyou and pasted her forehead gently. The two people held hands under the quilt gently.


    "Good night." Whispering, Zhang Ya closed his eyes.


    "Good night..."


    ¡­¡­


    One night to dawn, the next day yilanyou got up early in the morning, and left the bed lightly. After washing, she prepared a simple breakfast.


    When ilanyou brings breakfast to the table, the three of them wake up.


    Stretching one by one, Tao Sheng would have been crowded in the bathroom for washing.


    Dressed and sitting at the table, the delicious breakfast is very exciting.


    "After I say, every huge villa should be built." Tu Xiaofei said while eating breakfast: "then all of us will live together. If we can have youyou cooked meal every day, it will be really profitable."


    "How much do you earn?" Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "Well..." Tu Xiaofei thought for a moment and said, "it''s worth a lifetime''s work if you don''t finish."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou laughed and said, "if there are so many people living together, just buying rice and vegetables will cost you money."


    "It is." Tu Xiaofei thought for a moment and said, "then throw Xiang jiu''er out."


    "Hello!" Xiang jiuer doesn''t obey: "why throw me out! Friendship! "


    "When you robbed my quilt again and again yesterday, our friendship boat was completely overturned by the merciless wind and waves!" Said Tu Xiaofei in a groan.


    "Do you want to be so mean and grab your quilt?" "To nine son du to start a mouth grievance to say:" say again, other people that is not sleeping


    "Xiang jiu''er is just robbing you of your quilt, so you will be satisfied." Yilanyou said with a smile, "she robbed my pillow."


    "No!" To nine son one face grievance.


    "Wow! Even snatch pillows! " Tu Xiaofei looked at yilanyou and said, "how do you put up with her?"


    "Because it''s half a dozen." Zhang Ya took a sip of porridge and said, "I don''t have a place that doesn''t hurt all over today..."


    "Hey." Elanyou vomited the tip of her tongue. She knew that she was not very honest in sleeping. She was a bit like an octopus. She always had to sleep with something to feel secure.


    "You are robbing quilts and pillows. I am robbing my own arms and legs..." Zhang Ya thought of last night''s miserable sleep and couldn''t help supporting her forehead: "and she couldn''t come back at all."


    "That''s true." Tu Xiaofei took a sniff and said, "it''s not that one family doesn''t get on the same bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you and Xiang jiu''er frown. How strange does this metaphor feel.


    "It''s almost time. Eat quickly." Zhang Ya raised his hand and looked at the time on the watch.


    "Good." Several people answered and began to eat.After breakfast, I fed the rabbit enough Timothy and water, and two spoons of rabbit food: "hot pot, you let some cheese!" Tu Xiaofei said this to two rabbits who were buried in their heads and ate heavily, then changed their shoes and left the house.


    Walking on the way to school, four people also talk and laugh.


    As soon as I entered the school, I saw Wang Hongfei and Han Jinxiang. After greeting them, ilanyou asked Zhang Ya to listen to the recording.


    With the same pair of earphones, the two people frowned frequently and looked solemn.


    "How is it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Sure enough, someone is behind us!" Wang Hongfei bit his teeth and said that he knew that Fang Zhou and big Liu must be fed up with cat if they changed their mouth easily.


    "And I''m looking at you." Yilanyou looked at Wang Hongfei and said, "when is the next negotiation?"


    "Just a few days." Said Han Jinxiang.


    "It''s going to be a little harder for you two that day." Yi Lan you looked at Han Jinxiang and Zhang Ya: "just go, you two."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya and Han Jinxiang nodded.


    "No, the ark is very cunning. It''s better for me to go." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "I will go next time."


    "You too?" Zhang Ya looked at yilanyou and said, "will you show up at this time..." It is reasonable to say that the identity of ilanyou should not have appeared at this time.


    "There are seven families involved in this. I''d like to see which of the seven families is not pleased with me. I have to frame it with this kind of Yin move." Yi Lan You''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness.


    "Also, I thought it would have something to do with Feng leisurely." Said he, turning his mouth to jiuer.


    "Jiu''er!" Zhang Ya elbowed Xiang jiu''er.


    Xiang jiu''er then reacted and looked at Wang Hongfei. He had some apologies on his face.


    "Nothing." Wang Hongfei smiled: "come back to the classroom quickly."

 Chapter 1143

    After entering the classroom, ilanyou went to Han Jinxiang''s desk and said, "I backed up the audio in Changning last night. After you go home, ask her for a copy, and then do some noise reduction. I might use it for that day of negotiation. "


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang nodded and said, "just give it to me."


    "But..." Tu Xiaofei interposed, "if I remember correctly, such recorded audio can''t be used as evidence. It''s not very useful to fight a lawsuit or anything."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya came over and nodded. "They should be clear that the other side has a lawyer."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yilanyou raised the corner of his mouth and smiled mysteriously and said, "I will not use it on court evidence."


    "What''s your idea?" When Zhang Ya saw yilanyou''s smile, she knew that she had an idea in mind.


    "I''ll tell you more later." Elan you gave a playful wink.


    Seeing yilanyou''s determined action, other people''s hearts were put into their stomachs steadfastly for so many days because of this event.


    I don''t know what''s going on. As long as they see yilanyou like this, they seem to think all the problems will be solved. They don''t need to be afraid of anything.


    Because Ilan is here.


    At this time from the direction of the door came a classmate''s cry: "Zhang Ya, someone is looking for."


    "Oh." Zhang Ya answered and walked over.


    Seeing the person standing at the door of the classroom, Zhang Ya is also stunned. After looking up and down at each other, Zhang Ya slowly approaches: "you come to school."


    "Yes." Yan Lecheng answered.


    "Your hair..." Zhang Ya remembers that Yan Lecheng''s hair was still very long yesterday. He picked up several colors and now it''s completely cut short.


    It seems to have a lot of spirit. There is also a student who should have.


    "Cut it." Yan Lecheng grabbed his head with a smile and said, "I''m here to apologize to you."


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya said to Yan Lecheng with a little consternation: "apologize?" These two words are not words that can be said from Yan Lecheng''s mouth.


    "Yes." Yan Lecheng replied, "I apologize for Leshi''s behavior yesterday." Yan Lecheng said this and bowed to Zhang Ya.


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya is not used to Yan Lecheng.


    Standing up straight, Yan Lecheng looked at Zhang Ya and said, "my father fainted after you left yesterday."


    "What?" Zhang Ya''s heart thumped.


    "Don''t worry, he''s OK." Yan Lecheng said: "I woke up on the way to the hospital. Leshi and I accompanied him to have an examination. The doctor said that there was nothing wrong. He took a little more medicine recently." After a pause, Yan Lecheng said with a wry smile, "I only knew yesterday that he was suffering from very serious depression, which was usually controlled by drugs, and he has developed a certain dependence."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya listens to Yan Lecheng''s words and her brain is blank.


    "Also yesterday, I suddenly found that he had white hair behind his ears." Yan Lecheng said, "I saw white hair on his head for the first time." Yan Lecheng smiled and said, "maybe it''s the first time I have looked at him so seriously."


    "For a long time, my son is really incompetent. Being a son has done a mess. Being a brother also makes Leshi encounter this kind of thing." Yan Lecheng''s self reproachful low head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yazhang opens his mouth and doesn''t know what to say.


    "So I''m here to apologize to you today." Yan Lecheng looked at Zhang Ya and said, "I''m sorry for the past."


    Zhang Ya shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m really happy that you think so. Take good care of your father and Leshi. They have only you. "


    "Yes." Yan Lecheng looks at Zhang Ya and has five tastes in his heart.


    Over the years, he has changed the person who should be the closest in his life into what he is now. He clearly knows that he is the root of all things, but he also stubbornly hates Zhang Ya and blames all the mistakes on her.


    Push his own loved ones into the arms of others.


    All these years, he has lived in vain, but it''s not too late when he realizes it.


    "Where is principal Yan now?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Hospital." Yan Lecheng said, "I''m here to go through the formalities today. Tomorrow, I''m going to school officially. I''m in senior two."


    "Senior two?" Zhang yaleng said: "you are demoted?"


    "Well, now I can''t catch up with the course in senior three, so I''ll start from senior two." Yan Lecheng smiled and said, "sister Xuejie."


    "No, don''t call me that." Zhang Ya''s face is red, so Yan Yue calls her Xuejie. It''s strange.


    "Ha ha." Yan Lecheng laughed heartily.


    "It''s almost time for class. Go back to the hospital early to accompany principal Yan. I''ll be there after school today." Zhang Ya said.


    "Yes." Yan Lecheng looks at Zhang Ya with a look, and all kinds of emotions interweave in his eyes: "can I hold you for a moment?""Yes?" Zhang yaleng thought for a moment that Yan Lecheng might be helpless and didn''t refuse: "OK."


    Yan Lecheng holds Zhang Yameng in his arms and calls her name again and again in his heart.


    After that, he will let go of all his love for her. He is doomed to have no future with her. There is a more suitable man beside her. After so many years of willfulness, he has to shoulder his responsibilities as a brother and a son again.


    Zhang Ya was embraced by Yan Lecheng, which was also a little mixed, so many years of resentment finally turned into such a hug.


    She didn''t know what the future would be for both of them.


    But now that they have spent the darkest time, their future will not be too bad.


    At this time, a powerful and domineering person separated them. When Zhang Ya reacted, she was already held in her arms by another person. When Zhang Ya raised her head, she saw a pair of angry eyes and glared at Yan Lecheng.


    Yan Lecheng did not step back to tens of thousands of Xinghao''s eyes, but warned one by one: "if I know you are not good to her, I will not let you go."


    After saying this, Yan Lecheng looks at Zhang Ya again, with a free and easy look in his eyes: "goodbye."


    "Well, goodbye." Zhang Ya also nodded his head and said.


    Yan Lecheng turned around and left.


    Looking at Yan Lecheng''s back, Zhang Ya seemed to think of something and said, "remember to contact Zhuang ya! She''s looking for you! "


    Yan Lecheng didn''t stop and didn''t look back, but he raised his hand and went away with a OK] gesture.


    Zhang Ya looked at Yan Yuecheng ''s back and was stunned. He did not notice that Wan Xinghao was already dark to a certain extent.


    When Zhang Ya slows down and wants to turn around and say something to Wan Xinghao, Wan Xinghao turns around and strides into the classroom.


    "Eh?" Zhang yaleng looked at Wan Xingke who was still on the side and said, "what happened to your brother?"


    "What''s the matter?" Wan Xingke touched his chin and said, "it''s probably green."


    "What a mess." Zhang Ya speechless shook his head and poked his eyebrow and went into the classroom.


    "It''s a mess..." Wan Xingke pursed her mouth and murmured behind Zhang Ya: "as soon as she arrived at the door of the classroom, she saw her wife and others hugging each other. It''s not green home..."


    Zhang Ya hears Wan Xingke''s muttering and silent smile and returns to his seat.

 Chapter 1144

    Wan Xinghao''s mood looks very unsightly, his face is gloomy, and there are no more redundant actions after he has arranged the books for the first class.


    Zhang Ya sat beside Wan Xinghao and looked at him askew: "Hello, are you really angry?"


    Wan Xinghao turns a deaf ear and looks ahead.


    At this time, the bell rang and the English teacher came in.


    Zhang Ya tore off half of the A4 paper to write and draw, and then pushed it to Wan Xinghao''s arm on the desktop.


    Seeing that Wan Xinghao didn''t respond, Zhang Ya reached out and poked Wan Xinghao''s arm.


    Wan Xinghao dodged or ignored.


    Seeing this, Zhang Ya has a lonely mouth. When he reaches for the note, Wan Xinghao stretches out his hand to hold it back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks at Wan Xinghao''s side face and looks at him as if nothing has happened.


    Mingming didn''t even give her a straight eye. Zhang Ya turned to look at the blackboard and ignored Wan Xinghao.


    Neither of them paid attention to the other as if they had passed the first lesson like a cold war.


    After class, Zhang Ya wants to make it clear to Wan Xinghao, but before she can open her mouth, Wan Xinghao leaves his seat and strides out.


    Zhang Ya frowned at Wan Xinghao''s back, but she didn''t find out. With Wan Xinghao''s departure, the note she wrote to Wan Xinghao on the table disappeared.


    "I''m so angry." Zhang Ya sips the corners of her mouth and opens her exercise book.


    "What?" Tu Xiaofei stood at Zhang Ya''s table: "angry, do you want to make a question?"


    "Yes." As Zhang Ya watched the title stem, he kept pressing the ballpoint pen to send out dada ]The voice of.


    "Xueba''s brain circuit is really incomprehensible." Tu Xiaofei''s mouth twitched.


    "His brain circuits don''t understand." Zhang Ya is angry when she thinks of Wan Xinghao. What can she do with Yan Lecheng.


    "Here." Tu Xiaofei took out a box of yogurt from his desk: "make up with him."


    "Tut!" Zhang Ya frowned, put down the pen, took Tu Xiaofei''s yogurt, put the straw in and took a breath: "you think I don''t want to, he''s not good." After that, Zhang Ya took another sip of yogurt.


    It''s sour and sweet. It''s good to drink.


    "That..." Tu Xiaofei pointed to the yogurt Zhang Ya was drinking and said, "that yogurt, I want you to give it to Wan Xinghao..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya blinks at the half eaten yogurt.


    "Ah..." Tu Xiaofei had to take out a small box of Wangzai milk from his table again: "that''s the last one. It''s a little sweet. I don''t know whether he likes it or not. Here you are. "


    Zhang Ya takes over the Wangzai milk and hesitates to put it down in his desk: "the devil wants to give it to him! A big man wants me to coax him! Think beautifully! "


    "Ah?" Tu Xiaofei stared at Zhang Ya''s move and said, "well, if you don''t give it to him, you can give it back to me. I''ll drink it next class."


    "Snack between classes! Forfeiture! " Zhang Ya snorted.


    "Eh?" Tu Xiaofei is stunned, and this kind of operation?


    Bitter face back to the seat, Tu Xiaofei powerless lying on the table.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Jinxiang asked.


    "After class, Wang Zai''s milk was confiscated by Zhang Ya..." Tu Xiaofei said pitifully, "I was thinking about drinking next class."


    "That''s it." Han Jinxiang poked Tu Xiaofei''s cheek with her finger: "well, it''s good for you to eat less snacks."


    "Well Want to drink... " Tu Xiaofei put her forehead on the table. Although she gave the last box to Zhang Ya, it was different from confiscation.


    It seems that students all over the world have this sense of rebellion. The more confiscated things are, the more they want them.


    "Well, you beat me." Han Jinxiang had to get up and leave his seat and walk out of the classroom. If he runs faster, he should be able to come back before class.


    Just after the corner to go downstairs, Han Jinxiang saw Wan Xinghao was smiling at half of the A4 paper: "Wan Xinghao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Wan Xinghao heard Han Jinxiang''s voice, he folded half of the paper and put it in his pocket.


    "I''m going to the supermarket. Can I help you with anything?" Han Jinxiang asked.


    Wan Xinghao shook his head.


    "Ah, girls, just like to eat these little nutritious snacks. If you don''t eat them, you will be unhappy. If you eat them, you will be happy like a dog." Han Jinxiang muttered to himself.


    Dog?


    Wan Xinghao immediately mended Zhang Ya ''s head with a pair of movable ears. His face turned red and WAN Xinghao reached out to hold Han Jinxiang'' s clothes.


    "Yes?" Han Jinxiang looks to Wan Xinghao.


    go together. ]Wan Xinghao took out his mobile phone and quickly typed three words for Han Jinxiang to see.


    "Oh." Han Jinxiang nodded: "it''s better to hurry up. Let''s go."They hurried to the school supermarket, and then just in time to go back to the classroom before the bell rang.


    "Where have you been?" Tu Xiaofei asked, bending over the table and looking at Han Jinxiang.


    "Here." Han Jinxiang took out a box of Wangzai milk from his pocket and handed it to Tu Xiaofei under the table: "are you in a better mood now?"


    "Eh? Did you go to the supermarket? " Tu Xiaofei takes Wang Zai''s milk and looks at Han Jinxiang.


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang nodded.


    "Since you have gone to the supermarket, why don''t you buy a row? If I only buy one box, I won''t have anything to drink after the third class. " Tu Xiaofei looked at Han Jinxiang and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Jinxiang pursed his mouth, and the alpaca army roared, "I''ll go next class."


    "Good." Tu Xiaofei smiled sweetly.


    Seeing Tu Xiaofei''s smile, Han Jinxiang''s corner of the mouth is also raised unconsciously, so it''s good to see her smile. However, Han Jinxiang''s smile completely solidified on his face when Tu Xiaofei''s next words came.


    "Then I''ll make a list for you."


    "Good..."


    On the other side, Wan Xinghao sits beside Zhang Ya and puts a lollipop on Zhang Ya''s exercise book, blocking Zhang Ya''s vision.


    Zhang Ya is also stunned. He turns to see Wan Xinghao with a lollipop. He is still the expression of the last class. He doesn''t look at her.


    Zhang Ya picked the corner of his mouth, and his anger cleared away. He took out the Wangzai milk Tu Xiaofei gave her from his desk. After doodling, he pasted a post it note and handed it to Wan Xinghao''s arm.


    Wan Xinghao looks down at Wang Zai, who is painted with long and slender eyelashes, and the above one says "make up ]Word post it, the corner of the mouth hook hook will take this box of Wangzai milk into the desk.


    After a while, a piece of paper was handed over to Wan Xinghao. In the last class, she handed it to Wan Xinghao. After opening it, under the words she wrote, there were two little people with simple strokes. The little boy was holding a big bottle with a character of "vinegar" on it. The little girl smiled sweetly with a lollipop.


    Zhang Ya''s mouth is also hooked up, this guy, but she doesn''t know very well why the little girl has a pair of dog ears on her head.


    At the same time, in the senior ward of the city hospital, Yan Leshi stared at the sleeping people on the bed for so many years. Why?


    Yan Lecheng went back to the hospital after finishing his work. He pushed open the door of the ward and asked in a low voice, "how is dad?"


    "Not bad." Yan Leshi gets up and pulls Yan Lecheng out of the ward again: "brother, can you do me a favor?"


    "What?" Yan Lecheng looks at Yan Leshi.


    "Go with me and get rid of this child." Yan Yueshi''s expression is very peaceful, but his words seem to weigh a thousand pounds.

 Chapter 1145

    "What?" Yan Lecheng surrenders his eyes to Yan Leshi''s abdomen: "you mean..."


    "I''m going to get rid of this child." Yan Leshi said firmly.


    "Are you sure?" Yan Lecheng hesitated and asked.


    "I''m sure." Yan Yueshi''s face is only a refusal.


    "All right." Yan Lecheng nodded and accompanied Yan Leshi to the first floor for registration inspection.


    "This is the baby''s hand, see?" The doctor said with a smile, "the child is very healthy."


    Yan Lishi looked at the moving child on the screen with a cold face. Before last night, she liked the child very much. She thought that the man she deeply loved could come to pick up her own child.


    But now, Yan Leshi knows that she can no longer face the child.


    Even if the child is born, it is difficult for her to guarantee that she will not hate him or vent all her hatred on the child.


    Rather than let the child live in her hate all her life, she would rather the child never came to the world.


    She thought, the child must also think like this, so painful world, don''t come.


    The follow-up inspection is also very simple, it is more conventional, and all indicators directly represent the safety of mother and child.


    Hearing Yan Leshi''s request, the doctor was shocked: "now that the baby has been formed, killing the child at this time can only lead to labor, which is also very harmful to your body Although the current medical treatment has been very developed, it is still possible to cause lifelong infertility. Have you really considered it? "


    "I''ve decided." Yan Leshi is more serious than ever. What she has decided will not change.


    "All right." The doctor nodded and looked at Yan Lecheng''s direction, then wrote the case: "family members go downstairs to pay."


    "Good." Yan Lecheng''s hands trembled slightly when he took the medical card: "Xiaoshi, wait for me for a while."


    "Well, yes." Yan Leshi nodded and looked at Yan Lecheng''s face: "brother, don''t panic, it''s me who gave birth, not you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng can''t look into Yan Leshi''s eyes. She is his sister. If this happens, he would rather cut him with this knife.


    The next thing is much simpler.


    When Yan Leshi was pushed into the operating room by the doctor, Yan Lecheng''s eyes were fixed on the direction of Yan Leshi''s disappearance.


    The two doors slammed shut.


    For the first time, I thought the hospital was such a cold place.


    Yan Lecheng squats down slowly against the wall, his hands holding his head in disorder.


    His father is upstairs in the senior ward, and his sister is pushed into the operating room.


    What about him?


    Nothing can be done. Nothing can be changed. He can do nothing but wait.


    What has he done over the years


    Self accusation pours on him like the tide, and every second of the pointer moves like a knife on his body.


    No blood, but it hurts.


    When the operating room was opened again, the doctor came out with a bag in his hand. Yan Lecheng seemed to see a creature that was barely called human shape, with head, hand and foot. It seemed that his arm had moved a little


    The brain is buzzing, the world is blurring, and all the voices are inaudible.


    "Hello! Family members of patients! Hello! " A nurse pushed Yan Lecheng forward and said, "Hello!"


    "Well?" Yan Lecheng stopped to see the nurse who called him.


    "Now that the patient''s operation is done, let''s take care of it." Said the nurse.


    "Good." Yan Lecheng just got up and knelt down on the ground with a soft leg, which scared the little nurse to step back for two times.


    Yan Lecheng reached out and pressed his leg, only to find that his leg was shaking all the time.


    After two thumps, Yan lechengcai slowly stood up to see the nurse and said, "where is it?"


    "Well You come with me. " The little nurse waved and was walking. The little nurse looked at Yan Lecheng and said, "you are a patient..."


    "Brother." Yan Lecheng replied.


    "No wonder." The nurse mumbled.


    "What?" Yan Lecheng looks at the nurse.


    "Here." The little nurse glanced at two or three young people on the other side who seemed to be waiting for the patient''s operation. They were all playing with their mobile phones. They were all boyfriends


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng was a little silent for a while.


    "It''s not like a boyfriend to really care for patients like this." The little nurse smiled. Now she is a senior intern. She has been here for nearly a year. She met Yan Lecheng for the first time. She thought she might have met some good men.


    It turned out to be brother.


    I think so. How could a good man be so irresponsible to let his woman get pregnant and have a baby again.Hearing the nurse''s words, another face came to Wan Xinghao''s mind. It was a person who looked like his beloved woman


    In other words, he should contact her.


    He should take on all the responsibilities he should have for such a long time.


    Although the doctor said that he could go home after he hung up the salt water and prescribed some medicine, Yan Lecheng still went through the hospitalization formalities for Yan Leshi to have a good rest.


    When he helped, he also asked the little nurse what to pay attention to, saying that it''s better to pay attention to infection and rest.


    This operation if later infection, is the real trouble, so Yan Lecheng is also very careful.


    He tucked in Yan Leshi''s quilt. Yan Lecheng said, "you have a good rest. I''ll go to see my father."


    "Well." Yan Leshi said, "don''t tell Dad about this in advance."


    "Good." Yan Lecheng left the ward in response.


    With the sound of closing the door, the whole ward was quiet. Yan Leshi touched his stomach, closed his eyes and wept silently.


    Once upon a time, there was a small life in it.


    I''m sorry.


    This is the only thing Yan Leshi can say: sorry.


    After leaving Yan Leshi''s ward, Yan Lecheng went straight to Yan principal''s ward. At that time, Yan principal was awake and was reading the newspaper by sitting.


    "Dad." Yan Lecheng sat beside the bed and said, "are you better?"


    "Well." Headmaster Yan folded the newspaper and asked, "what about music poetry?"


    "She..." Yan lechengdun said: "she went home. She didn''t sleep last night. She was a little out of body."


    "Yes." "Yan principal should say:" she is pregnant in the body is to rest more


    "Well." Yan Lecheng answered vaguely.


    "Success ah, I don''t know how long I can stay in this world, ten years, five years, or three or two years. It''s possible. If I''m not here, I have only one request for you."


    "Dad, don''t say that." Yan Lecheng was full of bitterness in his heart and didn''t want President Yan to go on.


    "I''m serious." "I hope you can take good care of Leshi and Zhang Ya. They are your sisters. I hope you can be like when you were a child," Yan said


    "Good." Yan Lecheng nodded and promised, "I will treat them well."


    "Well." "Yan principal quite pleased smile:" so I am at ease


    "Dad..." Yan Lecheng bit his teeth. He couldn''t say anything. He could only say to the principal Yan, "are you hungry?"


    "Yan principal nodded:" really a little hungry


    Yan Lecheng walked out of the ward first, then ran up, running faster and faster.


    It''s not so much running as running.

 Chapter 1146

    That night, Han Jinxiang made noise reduction for the audio coming from Changning, and it sounded much clearer to get rid of the messy noise.


    "How about master?" Han Jinxiang looks at the video window and asks. His technique is not very good, but he has tried his best to achieve this.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded and said, "rest first. I''ll take the rest."


    "Well." Han Jinxiang answered, "good night."


    "Good night." Elanyou closes the video window with a click.


    After listening several times, he took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Chang Ning help me find out which hotel the people in that studio live in, and focus on monitoring the lawyer. ]Lawyers should be a breakthrough.


    "Youyou, I''m done with my bath. Go take a bath." Said Xiang jiuer as he wiped his hair.


    "Good." Ilan you stood up with a sound. Maybe he had been sitting for a long time before. If he stood up suddenly, Ilan you would be dizzy.


    "Secluded?" "What''s the matter with you?" he said


    "Nothing." Holding on to the table with one hand, ilanyou supported the shaking body and said, "I''m ok."


    "You don''t look like you''re OK." "To nine son frowned:" before let you go to the hospital you have been procrastinating


    "I''m really fine." "I''ll take a bath," elanyou said


    "I don''t care! Aunt Hui will go to the hospital tomorrow to see you again. You should go with her and have a good look at your body! "


    "Well, I see." Yilanyou can''t help xiangjiu''er either, so she waved her hand and went to the bathroom with her changed clothes.


    Looking at the back of Ilan you, Xiang jiu''er was very uneasy. He wondered why the elder martial brother hadn''t contacted her. He shouldn''t have.


    Dial the address book number again and say to jiu''er, "second senior brother, did you call the eldest senior brother?"


    "Well?" She Youlin is carrying a cup of coffee. She hears Xiang jiuer''s question for a long time before she answers, "Oh! I called. "


    "Then you asked him to come to me, didn''t you?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Well..." She Youlin is now asked by Xiang jiuer. Did he say that? He doesn''t remember.


    "Senior brother......" Xiang jiu''er felt uneasy: "did you forget?"


    "It seems so." "She Youlin said:" the phone is called, said did not say do not remember, I call again to confirm it


    "Good..." "To nine son rubs eyebrow heart to say:" troublesome you


    "Nothing." She Youlin rang another number in response to a hang up call, and soon the call was answered: "hello."


    "Awake?" Joker''s is still tapping on the keyboard, his eyes are locked on the screen, and his cell phone is sandwiched between his ear and shoulder.


    "Did I call you the other day?" She Youlin asked.


    "Yes." Joker was speechless at the thought of the phone call.


    "What did I tell you?" She Youlin asked.


    "If your snoring is a new language, it''s said." Joker replied, "but I''m not very talented. I haven''t learned your one-way snoring], and I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Well, I''m asleep." She Youlin thought it over and nodded and said, "it''s jiu''er who asked me to find you."


    Joker''s hands paused slightly above the keyboard: "Jiu er?" Instead of picking up the phone, Joker asked, "what''s the matter with jiu''er?"


    "Well..." She Youlin thought about it carefully: "I don''t remember."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker has an impulse to hit people.


    "But it should be a very important thing. She called me again today to ask me about it." "I''m going to Europe in December and how long will you stay in Europe?" she said


    "There''s no progress here." Joker has a sense of frustration. It''s like the dragon has evaporated in the world. It can''t be found.


    Even his latest model of "water supply without humanity" has been used, and he has failed to find out the whereabouts of long Shao.


    It seems that he has to improve. Next time, try the second generation.


    "Then you can go back to Z City directly. Jiu''er is looking for you." "You will go to Europe with me in December," she said There was a strange profundity in his eyes: "the living can''t ask, I''ll ask the dead for you."


    "Well, that''s the only way." Joker now has no way: "I''ll book a ticket now. You can take a look at jiu''er for me first."


    "Now?" She Youlin looked at the time and said, "I don''t know what time it is over there, but normal people here are going to sleep."


    "Then tomorrow." Joker said, "you can go tomorrow. Hang up first. I''ll talk to my friends."


    "Good." She Youlin said and hung up."Sven." After hanging up, Joker looked at Sven, who hadn''t closed his eyes for a few days, and said, "don''t push yourself too hard."


    "Well." Sven looked away from the computer and said to she Youlin, "do you have any news about long Shao?"


    "No." Joker said, "come back to China with me. K is their treasure. They will try their best to persuade him and not touch him."


    "I know." Sven closed his aching eyes, though he knew it, he was still worried.


    "Don''t worry, long Shao will be OK." "In December, the killer League, even if they want to hide him, is impossible," joker said


    "Well." Sven paid more attention to it, and now he can only think so.


    "I''m booking a ticket to go back home now. You can go back with me. You have to preside over the overall situation if there is a long Shao in Z city." Joker knows the aspirations of long Tianqi and Sven. It''s a critical moment. We can''t mess about.


    "Well, I know. Book a ticket for me." Sven''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "Good." Joker said, taking out a pill and handing it to Sven: "take it, it''s good for you."


    "Well." Sven took the pill without any doubt and threw it directly into his mouth. As soon as he swallowed it, he felt the pill melt in his throat. Then he felt cool and comfortable.


    This comfortable past is followed by a warm, strange aroma from the throat up, smelling this fragrance, Sven felt relaxed all over, and then the world in front of him became more and more fuzzy, and he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand and rub his eyes, so Sven turned his eyes and fainted.


    thumping] when he fell to the ground, Joker stepped over Sven and murmured, "booking tickets ~"


    "eh? What happened! " Dongzi came back with a take out and saw this one was a little confused.


    "Nothing. I''m asleep." Joker said, "it''s just time for you to come back. Take him to bed."


    "What? Sleeping? " Dongzi''s mouth doesn''t twitch very much. He takes people into the room and throws them to bed. After coming out, Dongzi asks, "joker, he''s asleep. You don''t care about him anyway?"


    "It''s not dead, don''t worry." Joker turned around and looked at Dongzi. "You don''t know my rules."


    "Yes..." Dongzi holds his forehead with one hand,.


    As expected, all the people who have the ability are a little grumpy.

 Chapter 1147

    "Forget?" He twitches at the corner of his mouth.


    "I didn''t forget. My elder martial brother said I fell asleep when he connected the phone." She Youlin drank up the last cup of coffee and said: "he said that he would book the ticket back. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow." "I''ll go to class tomorrow morning and take you to the hospital for examination in the afternoon," said Xiang jiuer She always felt that if she did not escort herself, ilanyou would not cooperate obediently.


    "Then at night." "I''ll contact you tomorrow evening," she said


    "OK, that''s it." Xiang jiuer said good night and hung up.


    At this time, Ilan you came in after taking a bath: "who can I call?"


    "My second senior brother." Xiang jiuer put his mobile phone aside and said, "after class tomorrow morning, I will go to the hospital in the afternoon."


    "Good." Ilanyou knows that if the hospital doesn''t go to jiuer, it will not depend. She thinks she''s OK. She doesn''t have so many problems.


    "That''s the deal!" Said Xiang jiuer with a small fist.


    "Well." Yilan you just answered her cell phone and rang. Yilan you answered the phone and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Young lady, Xiao may make a big move these days. I have received the latest news here. Shaw will hold a press conference on their land acquisition in the new area in November. " Chang Ning said.


    "Is that so?" "It seems that this Xiao''s restaurant has declined earlier than I thought," yilanyou snorted


    "You mean..." Chang ningdun''s eyes brightened as if he thought of something. "You mean Xiao Bo is going to get rid of Xiao''s restaurant?"


    "If it wasn''t for the use value of Shaw''s catering, he wouldn''t announce that he would switch to the real estate industry at this time. Although it''s all in a business circle, it''s not for nothing to say that every walk is like every other mountain." "If Xiao Bo wants to switch to the real estate industry, he will certainly lose the league that stood in front of him," elanyou said


    "How cruel Xiao Bo is!" Chang Ning frowned and said.


    "Yes, you know that." Ilan''s face is peaceful, but his eyes are gloomy. Xiao Bo is not only cruel, but also cruel and merciless in the world.


    "What are you going to do, miss?" Chang Ning asked.


    "The city of Z is not so easy to mix up." Yilanyou said in a cold voice, "it''s time for someone to teach him how to be a man."


    "Do you mean to stop his press conference?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Block?" Yi Lanyou snorted: "how could it be? Not only don''t stop it, but I''ll give it to him in person. Chang Ning, do you think of a way to stir up the press conference for him! "


    "Yes." Chang Ning answered, but hesitated a little bit: "eldest lady, will you praise him too much Will it make his real estate business more prosperous in the future? "


    "Why?" Yilanyou sneers: "the higher you hold it, the better it will be. If you fall down, you can make him die at one time."


    She would never allow Shaw to rise again in city Z.


    Not only that, but also Xiao''s complete loss in Z city!


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded.


    "Besides, you should take the wind out now." Said ilanyou.


    "Now?" Chang Ning replied, "now there''s a wind coming out. It''s estimated that it will be known around October 1."


    "Well, let''s talk about it tomorrow." Yilanyou pinched the bridge of his nose and said, "tomorrow afternoon..."


    "Well..." He puffed up his cheeks and glared at Ilan you.


    "Er..." "I''ll go to the company in the morning tomorrow. Let''s talk about it again," said ilanyou, looking at jiuer


    "Good." Chang Ning answers with a hang up call.


    Leave the mobile phone aside and elanyou said, "tomorrow morning, go to the company, afternoon, go to the hospital, OK!"


    "It''s almost like that!" "Don''t try to be clever!" he said to jiuer


    "I see!" Ilan you helplessly shook his head.


    "Then I''ll tell Aunt Hui." Then xiangjiu''er trotted out.


    "I can''t help it." Yilanyou''s hands are helpless.


    At the same time, the fangs also got this message.


    Fang Jiwei is pacing in his study. He can''t let his mind calm down.


    Should Shaw''s catering be transferred to the real estate industry?


    This real estate industry is really a way to make money, but if Xiao doesn''t work in the catering industry, what should Fang''s cooperation with Xiao do?


    Moreover, even if Xiao''s both sides do it, this real estate is obviously more popular than catering!


    This has the brains to all know should give in the real estate industry the share is the bright road!


    But will Shaw give him a chance?


    Fang Jiwei fixed his feet. As the saying goes, he has no poison but no husband.


    If Xiao Bo is his son-in-law, naturally he says what it is.It''s still up to shobo.


    Fang Jiwei frowned, and his mind went wild. In his mind, Fang Lian and her sister Fang Yuan were trapped.


    It''s her!


    I don''t want my children to trap wolves. It''s all for Fang''s sake!


    At the same time, in the senior VIP ward of Z City Hospital, Zhou Jiazhu listened to his most trusted Chief Secretary''s report and his eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "This matter has not yet been fully confirmed." The Secretary said, "but it''s also eight or nine times. Look at our cooperation with Xiao..."


    "This is not to be mentioned for the time being." "How''s Jun''an?" asked the head of the Zhou family


    It seems that what Zhou Junan said before is true. Xiao Bo is running for the real estate. Maybe Xiao''s catering is really to help others launder money. It''s only when the muddy water is pulled out as soon as possible.


    "Young master Jun''an?" The Secretary thought for a moment and said, "I just saw him downstairs, but I went upstairs and he went downstairs. Why? You didn''t see him? "


    "Someone didn''t want me to see him." The head of the Zhou family narrowed his eyes dangerously. Before he died, he dared to do these small moves in front of him. I don''t know where to put him!


    Son of a bitch!


    "Here..." It''s not stupid to be the chief secretary. I''m a little tired of hearing it here.


    "You go to contact Lawyer Liu." "Let him come and lie down next week," said the Zhou family leader with a cold face


    "You are..." The Secretary asked in bewilderment.


    "I want to change my will!" There was a fierce flash in the eyes of the Zhou family leader.


    "Yes..."


    At this time, Zhou Junkun, who bought the night snack, pushed the door open and saw the secretary. He felt a little uneasy in his heart, but he still smiled: "Grandpa, are you better?"


    "Much better." The owner of the Zhou family replied, "go first."


    "OK." The Secretary stood up and said, "take a good rest. I''ll come back in two days."


    "Good." The Zhou family leader answered.


    The secretary just walked out, and when he passed Zhou Junkun, he said, "young master." He went straight out of the ward and left.


    "Well." Zhou Junkun answered, went to the ward and put down his things. His eyes turned and said, "Grandpa, I have something left in the restaurant."


    "Look for it." The head of the Zhou family hangs slightly.


    "Well." Zhou Junkun hurried out.


    Looking at Zhou Junkun''s back, the leader of the Zhou family whispered in a voice that only he could hear: "I''m not afraid that you forget something, just afraid that you forget who you are."


    Zhou Junkun, too much.

 Chapter 1148

    "Just a moment, please." After Zhou Junkun came out of the ward, he rushed to catch up with the secretary who was leaving.


    The Secretary, who was going to leave quickly, saw Zhou Junkun stop himself and had to give up his life. He said with a smile: "Zhou Shao, what''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    "Secretary Xu is the red man in front of Grandpa. How dare I command you?" Zhou Junkun looks at the Secretary and smiles.


    "Zhou Shao is over praised. I''m just a part-time worker." Secretary knows Zhou Junkun''s intention of catching up, and he is also weighing how to do it better.


    "Hahaha." Zhou Junkun smiled: "there are many kinds of jobs. One is to work for himself, the other is to work for others. The smart people will choose to work for themselves."


    "I don''t quite understand Zhou Shao." The secretary was puzzled.


    "Ha ha, Secretary Xu is a smart man. How can he not understand?" Zhou Junkun said with a smile, "Grandpa is ill, and there is secretary Lao Xu in the company to do more."


    "What did Zhou Shao say? Now the company is counting on you." Said the secretary.


    "I''m going to serve grandpa in the hospital. Where can I have time?" Zhou Junkun said, "I''d like to thank Secretary Xu for keeping a close eye on the company. In the future, when I inherit the company, I need Secretary Xu''s help. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Secretary Xu''s smile froze for a moment. Knowing that Zhou Junkun was deliberately beating him with words, Secretary Xu smiled again and said, "yes, yes."


    "During this period of time, I served my grandfather. I didn''t have time to go to school, and the company rarely went. Secretary Xu came to tell Grandpa about the company''s recent affairs, didn''t he?" Zhou Junkun looked up and down at Secretary Xu and said.


    "Yes." Secretary Xu replied, "this is..."


    "I know Secretary Xu is also obedient, but I''m also a little curious about what happened in the company. If you can, Secretary Xu might as well tell me about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After such a long time around, Secretary Xu finally expressed his thoughts. Secretary Xu lowered his head slightly, and his eyes flashed a flash of displeasure. When he looked up again, his face was still a smile: "Zhou Shao has a secretary in the company. Zhou Shao might as well call your secretary? If Zhou Shao is in trouble, I will go to work tomorrow and let your secretary come to the hospital after work. "


    "Don''t bother so much, Secretary Xu, you say it''s the same." Zhou Junkun is not happy.


    "Here Not good. " Secretary Xu knows that if he doesn''t say anything today, Zhou Junkun won''t let him go easily, and he won''t make himself too comfortable in the future.


    Immediately in the heart of the screening that message is to inform Zhou Junkun.


    "Secretary Xu, you know my grandfather''s physical condition. In the future, I will take over the company in this family. There are many places that Secretary Xu should give me more advice. I always cherish Secretary Xu''s material, but..." After a pause, Zhou Junkun looked at Secretary Xu and said, "it''s a world of young people. You''re not young. I wonder if you can keep up with the company''s progress."


    Hearing Zhou Junkun''s words, Secretary Xu''s eyelids jumped.


    Zhou Junkun is threatening him with his job.


    How could such a person shoulder Zhou''s future!


    Secretary Xu thought it was necessary to ask a lawyer to change his will, but at the moment, he still had to deal with Zhou Junkun.


    After thinking clearly, Secretary Xu smiled and said, "Zhou Shao''s words are serious, but he just wants to know about the company."


    "It depends on Secretary Xu''s willingness to cooperate." Zhou Junkun looks up at Secretary Xu.


    "Cooperation. Zhou Shao needs it. Naturally, I will give my full cooperation." Secretary Xu smiled and told Zhou Junkun some unimportant things about the company.


    "That''s it?" Zhou Junkun frowned slightly, indicating that he was not satisfied with Secretary Xu''s behavior.


    "Here..." Secretary Xu thought for a moment and said, "there is actually another thing, but it has not been determined yet."


    "Say." Said Zhou Junkun.


    "This is about Xiao, Zhou''s partner company." Secretary Xu said.


    "Shaw?" Zhou Junkun slightly frowned: "what about Xiao?"


    "Xiao bought a lot of land in the New District of Z city. Some people speculate that Xiao may be going to the real estate market, but this is just a rumor, not sure yet." Secretary Xu replied.


    "Real estate?" Zhou Junkun is stunned. If Xiao Bo goes into real estate, what about Xiao''s catering?


    At the beginning, he promised to pat his chest with the old man!


    What would Xiao Bo do if he really had two minds?


    Zhou Junkun felt that the rumor was highly credible.


    There is no airless wall in the world. Maybe Xiao Bo has other ideas.


    "Zhou Shao, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." Secretary Xu looked at Zhou Junkun and said."You go." Zhou Junkun waved: "by the way, what happened today..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say a word more than I should." Secretary Xu chuckled and strode away.


    Even if he didn''t say it, it would soon spread to Z city. He told Zhou Junkun first that it would not cause any damage to the Zhou family leader and the Zhou family.


    The more Zhou Junkun thought about it, the more panic he felt.


    The cooperation between him and Xiao Bo is not fair. Xiao Bo has his secret, but he has no evidence to restrain Xiao Bo.


    Take out his cell phone and dial Xiao Bo''s phone. Zhou Junkun immediately asks Xiao Bo, "Xiao Bo, what the hell are you doing?"


    "What?" Xiao Bo was also shocked: "what are you talking about?"


    "When you buy so much land in the new area, you know what you''re doing!" Zhou Junkun bit his teeth and said.


    "Just for this?" Xiao Bo sneered. He knew that he could not hide the purchase of a large number of land, and he was not prepared to hide it.


    Although the turnover of Shaw''s restaurant is still rising, it can''t meet his expectation at all.


    People are hot for three minutes. People who are interested in Xiao''s marketing methods have cooled down their previous enthusiasm and fewer and fewer customers. Xiao Bo also knows that it''s not good to go on like this.


    Fang Lian is a wise man who has long been focusing on the new area.


    Originally, he wanted to show his strength in the new area. When the first batch of land was pre sold, he bought some to prepare for the catering branch.


    But now it seems that the catering industry in Z city is not rich enough, and this industry is not suitable for him.


    At Fang Lian''s suggestion, he bought a lot of land and waited for the real estate industry to develop. How could Xiao real estate feel better and more dignified than Xiao catering!


    That''s the end of the catering business. He''s tired of playing.


    "How can you laugh!" Zhou Junkun felt cold: "then our cooperation..."


    "It can be terminated." Xiao Bo didn''t care. "It''s enough to stop."


    "What!" Zhou Junkun said, "terminate?"


    "Yes." Xiao Bo said: "in any case, Zhou Shao was not proud of the partnership? Isn''t it just with Zhou Shao''s wish to terminate now? "


    Now Xiao Bo has Zhou Junan, a more reliable and promising partner, and he doesn''t need Zhou Junkun, a backwarder.

 Chapter 1149

    "You!" Zhou Junkun felt his brain buzzing.


    "Don''t worry about Zhou Shao. I''ll take care of your secret. Z city is not big. We can still be friends when we meet in the future." Said shobo.


    "Xiao Bo, I have no use value for you, have I?" Zhou Junkun felt cold in his heart.


    "You can say that, too." Xiao Bo sneers, this Zhou Junkun is not too stupid, at least a little self-knowledge.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Biting his teeth to death, Zhou Junkun squeezed a few words out of his teeth: "Xiao Bo, I count you ruthless!"


    With that, Zhou Junkun immediately hangs up his cell phone.


    Hold the mobile phone and lift your hand high, but you can''t fall down.


    "Damn it! damn! Damn it! " Zhou Junkun raised his foot and kicked a trash can beside him. The metal trash can was deformed and sunken by Zhou Junkun.


    "Hello! what are you doing? This is the hospital! " A nurse came in a hurry.


    "Go away! Listen! Fuck off! " Zhou Junkun yelled at the nurse with a face full of malice.


    The nurse took two steps backward and looked at Zhou Junkun in horror. She was the first time to see the patient''s family members out of control.


    Recalling the recent news of "medical disturbance", the nurse stepped back and called out: "security! Security! "


    "Asshole! You dare to shout! " Zhou Junkun is going to catch the nurse in three steps and two steps.


    "Ah!" The nurse raised her arm in horror to stop her.


    "Damn it!" Zhou Junkun is angry. This female nurse comes to touch his mildewed head at this time. She just becomes the object of his venting. She grabs the nurse''s arm and shakes it aside.


    The small nurse was thrown away by Zhou Junkun and hit the wall with a dull sound, which made her eyes full of stars.


    Zhou Junkun raised his fist and hit the nurse in the face.


    "No!" The nurse quickly reached out to protect her head, but the expected pain did not come.


    Quietly opened his eyes, the nurse saw a back to her hand stopped the man''s fist.


    "Go away!" Zhou Junkun looked at the visitor and said, "don''t worry about your business!"


    "What a skill to beat a woman!" Yan Lecheng did not expect to encounter such a scene.


    "Don''t worry about me if you are anything!" Zhou Junkun looked at the people in front of him and thought he was familiar with them, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen them for a while.


    "I don''t want to fight today. You can either get out or stay here until the police teach you to get out." Yan Lecheng said in a cold voice.


    "Hum!" Cold hum a, Zhou Junkun spit a stare in Yan Lecheng behind the nurse turned and left.


    "That Thank you. " The nurse looked at Yan Lecheng and said.


    "Nothing." Yan Lecheng looks back at the nurse.


    "It''s you!" The nurse recognized Yan Lecheng at once. Isn''t this the one who accompanies his sister in induced labor?


    "Yes." Yan Lecheng also recognized the little nurse who let him set up the handle. After telling the little nurse to be careful, Yan Lecheng turned around and left.


    The nurse stood in place and smiled at Yan Lecheng''s back. He was not very old, but he was a good man.


    On the other side, Zhou Junkun held back his anger until he reached the main ward of the Zhou family, which was full of anger.


    The cooperation between him and Xiao Bo was unequal from the beginning.


    At the beginning of Xiao Bo''s preparation for a foothold in Z City, he helped a lot.


    Now his identity as the successor of Zhou family is in jeopardy, but Xiao Bo has dissolved the cooperative relationship with him at this time.


    This son of a bitch is really unruly!


    Biting his lower lip, Zhou Junkun thought it was time to play his cards.


    Without going back to the ward, Zhou Junkun went around the stairs on the other side and dialed the number in the mobile phone address book.


    Sorry, the number you dialed is not available ]


    "what?" Zhou Junkun said, "how could it be?"


    Zhou Junkun stared at the number and dialed it again after hanging up.


    Stick your cell phone to your ear, and the message is still the same ]


    "Damn it!" Zhou Junkun is biting his teeth. When he needs help most, one and two are both virtuous!


    This phoenix is also a unreliable one!


    At this time, he should rely on himself.


    In this way, Zhou Junkun dials up a phone again, and after three beeps of beep beep beep], the phone is connected.


    "Hello?" On the other side of the phone is a female voice.


    "Miss Zhuang ya, do you remember me?" Zhou Junkun''s eyes flashed a gloomy look.


    "Remember." Zhuangya remembered clearly that the person who was going to cooperate with her gave her money for no reason, and there was no movement for no reason.


    "I''m waiting for you at Shaw''s this Sunday." Said Zhou Junkun.


    "I don''t want to take the job." Zhuang Ya said directly."I have reached your account for the deposit. If you want to refuse, please ask Miss Zhuang ya to give me an explanation in person on this Sunday. At 9 p.m., it will not disappear." Zhou Junkun said and hung up.


    "Hello? Hello! " Zhuang Ya frowned after confirming that Zhou Junkun had indeed hung up the phone. She was a little distracted with her mobile phone.


    She was waiting for Yan Lecheng''s call, who knew she would wait for Zhou Junkun''s call.


    She just wants to find Yan Lecheng now, and she doesn''t want to manage anything else.


    "I really should wait until Zhang Ya calls Yan Lecheng out before recording to her." Zhuang Ya grabs some disordered hair.


    She really has no way to go. Her last hope is on Zhang Ya.


    It''s ridiculous to say. It''s useless for her to rely on her rival.


    At this time, Zhuang Ya''s cell phone rang again. Zhuang Ya thought it was Zhou Junkun. After seeing the display, Zhuang Ya was shocked.


    Immediately connect the phone, Zhuang Ya carefully said: "hello?"


    "Zhuangya." Yan Lecheng holds the mobile phone and says, "Zhang Ya says you are looking for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this sound, Zhuang Ya felt that all her strength had been taken away in a moment, like the tension all the time. At this moment, she felt completely at ease, bringing the unreal feeling like a dream: "Yan Lecheng?"


    Her voice was so light that she seemed to wake herself up from a dream for fear or carelessness.


    "Yes." Yan Lecheng listened to Zhuang Ya''s voice and felt a little guilty.


    "Yan Lecheng!" Zhuangya called again, this time a little louder.


    "It''s me." Yan Lecheng answered.


    "Yan Lecheng!" It seems that Yan Lecheng, who finally confirmed that he was talking to him, also confirmed that he did not dream, holding the mobile phone with both hands, Zhuangya''s tears suddenly filled her eyes: "I have been looking for you for a long time."


    "I heard Zhang Ya." Yan Lecheng whispered, "I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can hear your voice." Zhuang Ya took a sip. "I''m worried about you."


    "I''m sorry." Yan Lecheng didn''t know what else to say besides apologizing: "do you have time this Sunday? Let''s meet. "


    "Good." Zhuangya quickly nodded, "I have time whenever I have time."


    "I''ll see you that week." Yan Lecheng said that he would hang up the phone: "bye."


    "Wait a minute." Zhuang Ya hurries to stop Yan Lecheng and says, "can I have a few more words, please..."


    She was so afraid that Yan Le''s achievements would disappear once she hung up the phone.


    Their love is not equal, she loves too carefully, everywhere is showing lowliness.


    "Good."

 Chapter 1150

    In the morning, ilanyou and Xiang jiuer set out for the company. Last night, the school asked for leave.


    After arriving at the company, Chang Ning and Xie Wenhao briefly summarized the events during this period, focusing on the trend of Xiao.


    "I really look down on Xiao Bo." Xie Wenhao said: "in terms of land acquisition in the new area, he is aggressive, and many good land is his first step to circle down."


    "There should also be elements of the darkbox operation." Chang Ning said: "the bidding is supposed to be a dark price, but their offers for several bidding projects are just a little bit too much for us."


    "It''s OK twice at a time. It''s like this again. It''s not like luck." Xie Wenhao shook his head and seemed to have a lot of doubts about it.


    "This is normal." "How are we doing here?" said ilanyou


    "Not bad." Chang Ning said, "we have achieved the expected goal."


    "It''s just that Xiao Bo''s head is down on his geographical position." Xie Wenhao seemed to mind the matter: "look down on him."


    "You don''t look down on him." Yilanyou said with a sneer, "what you look down on is the big Miss Fang''s behind him."


    "Fang Lian?" Xie Wenhao said after a pause.


    "Yes." Ilanyou took a look at the cup and said, "Chang Ning, let Ji Yan prepare a pot of lemonade."


    "OK." Chang Ning responded and went out.


    "Did Fang Lian participate in Xiao''s?" Xie Wenhao said as if he thought of something and clapped his forehead: "look at my memory, Fang and Xiao have cooperation."


    "It''s not as easy as you think." "It''s thanks to Fang Lian that Xiao can be so proud in the new area," elanyou said If Xiao Bo didn''t have Fang Lian, he wouldn''t have had a few days.


    "Miss Fang is really......" Xie Wenhao frowned slightly at ilanyou''s words and said, "if Xiao really wants to move to real estate, then Xiao catering..."


    "Brother Wenhao, ask you something." Yilanyou held his cheek in both hands and raised his head slightly. His bright eyes were full of laughter.


    "What?" Xie Wenhao looked at ilanyou and was a little confused: "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you want to change jobs?" Asked ilanyou with a wink.


    "Job hopping?" When Xie Wenhao heard yilanyou''s words, he was shocked: "what do you mean?"


    "On the surface." "Leave yuan''s restaurant and go to another place more suitable for you," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao frowned. "You don''t need me anymore?"


    "I need it." Ilanyou said with a smile, "naturally, it''s because of the need.


    "You''re such a ghost. I can''t guess what you think." Xie Wenhao looked at ilanyou and said.


    "I mean..." Yilanyou stands up and holds the table with one hand, and hooks his finger at Xie Wenhao with the other hand.


    When Xie Wenhao was suspicious, Ilan Youcai leaned over and whispered his plan.


    "What?" Xie Wenhao listened to ilanyou''s words and fell into his chair: "no, you are not!"


    "Is there anything in this?" Yilanyou smiled and went back to his chair and said, "what''s the matter? Is there anything new about it? "


    "Yes! There is so much! " Xie Wenhao''s mouth twitches: "do you want to be so cruel?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "Do you want to be so unique?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded again.


    "Good, I like it." Xie Wenhao suddenly laughed.


    "Ha ha." Ilan you also laughed heartily, reached out, and the two clapped happily to reach a consensus.


    "When will it start?" Xie Wenhao asked.


    "Don''t worry." The corner of Ilan''s mouth is a mysterious smile.


    "Secluded." At the same time, Xiang jiuer reported the time while playing the 3DS and said, "you have two hours left. You are going to go with me in two hours!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou''s smile converged and shrugged.


    It''s really strict for Xiang jiuer.


    "Go to the hospital and have a good check." Xie Wenhao smiled and said, "you''re too hard."


    "I don''t know how to die if I don''t spell this world." Yilanyou fingertips gently tap the desktop and said, "I can''t help it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao looks at Ilan''s quiet face and doesn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Yilanyou''s helplessness he understands. Because of this, he is willing to help her. He wants to witness with his own eyes what step she can take.


    This is the person he couldn''t figure out at the beginning. Ilanyou and he are definitely two worlds. He doesn''t understand but is full of curiosity.


    At this time, Chang Ning came back, and the three continued to talk about the new area.


    Chang Ning just came back not long ago, and Ji Yan came in with lemonade.


    "Real estate is really a good industry." Yilanyou glanced at Jiyan and then took back her eyes and said, "especially in the new area.""Yes, I checked before. In the next 15 to 30 years, the real estate industry in country Z will..."


    "Shhh..." Ilan you seems to have just found that Ji Yan seems to interrupt Chang Ning''s words. She looks at Ji Yan with a straight face: "why don''t you knock when you come in?"


    "I''m sorry." Ji Yan apologized quickly and said, "I can''t knock on the door with a tray in my hands. I just found that the door is open again, so..."


    "Sorry, I forgot to close the door just now." Open channel of constant condensation.


    "Forget it." Yilanyou looks unhappy and frowns. "Let''s put things down and go out."


    "Yes..." Ji Yan nodded her head and put down the lemonade, then turned around and left. As soon as she left the office, Ji Yan''s mouth would rise proudly, which was able to make a difference.


    As soon as Ji Yan leaves, yilanyou and Changning look at each other, and the corners of their mouths slightly rise.


    The fish bit.


    "Well, let''s talk about the company''s October plan." Said Ilan, clearing her throat.


    "Good." Chang Ning and Xie Wenhao responded.


    The three began to discuss.


    Xiang jiu''er looks at the time. He wants to let Elan you go to the hospital. But seeing that the three are still talking, he has to wait.


    Ten minutes, half an hour, one hour


    "Well..." "To nine son frown to walk to say:" almost OK


    "Nine son you wait for me again." Ilan Youbi continues to discuss with Chang Ning and Xie Wenhao with a gesture.


    Xiang jiu''er had to wait by.


    Ten minutes, half an hour, one hour


    "A long time!" Protest to jiuer.


    "Yes." Chang Ning looked at his watch and said, "let me drive you there."


    "All right." Ilan you looked very angry and had to compromise with jiu''er: "what we are talking about today, you can always clean up in the evening."


    "Good." Chang Ning nodded his head.


    "Let''s go." Xiang jiu''er drags Ilan you out. As long as he gets to the hospital, he will know what happened to Ilan you during this period.


    God knows how worried she is about ilanyou''s body!


    When the three men got to the underground parking lot, Changning received a phone call. After the phone was hung up, Changning looked at Ilan''s dark face and said, "something happened."


    "Yes?" Ilan you looked at Chang Ning: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "The lawyer in the studio that you asked me to watch." Chang Ning bit his lip and said, "he''s missing."


    "Missing!" Yilanyou is stunned. The bad premonition follows. How could it be like this!

 Chapter 1151

    "Well?" It''s a little strange when ihorn gets a call: "what about you?"


    "I have something to do. I won''t go to the hospital today." Yilanyou glanced at Xiang jiu''er, who was puffing up his cheeks and sulking, and said, "Dad, please go with my mother today."


    "Well, it''s OK." "Go ahead, I''ll go back and pick her up," he replied


    "OK." Elanyou said and hung up. "How long will it take?"


    "Ten minutes to go." Chang Ning estimated the answer.


    "Yes." Ilanyou looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "jiu''er, don''t be angry. It has to be solved."


    "Hum!" Xiang jiu''er snorted and twisted to ignore ilanyou.


    Today, she said she would go to the hospital. It''s useless for her to stare at her.


    This Ilan you really is, so do not cherish their own body!


    Looking at Xiang jiu''er like this, Yi Lanyou had no choice but to reach out and rub Xiang jiu''er''s head: "darling, I have a good rest during this period. Now even if I go to the hospital, I just have a routine examination. It''s OK."


    "Hum! let me alone! Be angry! " Said to jiuer lenghum.


    Ilanyou sighed. He couldn''t help it. It seems that he can''t delay any longer: "this weekend is the school sports meeting, senior three self-study. I''ll ask for leave on Sunday. Will you accompany me. Is that ok? "


    "Are you sure?" "To nine son turn head to see to Yi Lan You:" can''t play again


    "Good." Yilanyou hurriedly replied, "I promise."


    "Let''s solve this problem quickly!" Brush your fists at jiu''er.


    "Ah." Elanyou sighed and looked at Changning. "Changning, tell me about it."


    "Our people said they saw an internal dispute, and then the lawyer disappeared." Chang Ning said: "our people transferred the hotel monitoring, search the whole hotel did not find him."


    "Yes." Ilanyou replied, "let them get the surveillance ready. I''ll check it again later."


    "Good." Changning gives an instruction to the signal receiver.


    "Dispute? They''re all in the same nest? " Asked jiu''er.


    "It''s not clear." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "I don''t know until now."


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded with a sound, turning left at the front street corner and then stopped steadily in the hotel parking lot.


    "Here you are." A man immediately trotted out to see Chang Ning with respect. After getting off ilanyou, the man nodded his head again and said, "boss."


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied with a cold face: "lead the way."


    "Yes." The man immediately took the three people to the seventh floor of the hotel. After knocking at the door with a secret code, the door was opened. Yilanyou and others went in, the three people in the room immediately stood up respectfully and said, "boss."


    "Yes." Ilanyou replied, "what about monitoring?"


    "Here." The person in front of the computer immediately gives up a place.


    "Show me." Said ilanyou.


    "11 times the speed?" The man asked.


    "Yes." Ilanyou sat on the chair and looked at the time period roughly with his eyes locked on the screen.


    "This is the scene of the dispute we''ve photographed." Another said, "here."


    "Yes." Ilanyou looks at the one and a half short video shot through the window.


    According to this video, the lawyer is going out. The ark pulls his collar and punches him.


    The three men soon began to fight. Liu and Fang Zhou beat up the lawyer together, but they didn''t start lightly.


    "Tut, it''s like a little girl to fight." Xiang jiu''er is quite disdainful: "I haven''t seen blood in so many times. Have you tried hard! Waste! "


    Several men in the room swallowed a mouthful of saliva when they heard this. Xiang jiu''er was really cruel.


    "No blood..." Ilan murmured the words, his eyes narrowed slightly: "play the video of the dispute again, normal speed."


    "OK." The man was dexterous on the keyboard.


    This video is broadcast again. Ilan you focuses on Liu. After watching it, Ilan Youming has doubts in Bai''s heart.


    Finger tip has regular light point desktop, Yi Lanyou says: "monitor plays again."


    "Normal speed?" The man asked.


    "No, seven." Said ilanyou.


    "OK." The man timed the video.


    When finding the doubt, ilanyou immediately raised his hand: "pause."


    "Yes." The man had to be suspended immediately.


    "Back." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Play back the video.


    "Stop." Yilanyou pointed to a passing room service and said, "this man, check it for me."


    "Good." The man standing on the left bent over and looked at it and said, "this man It doesn''t seem to be a hotel service person. ""Are you sure?" Ilanyou looks at the man.


    "OK." The man looked at it carefully again and nodded: "the first day I came to watch, I have remembered all the staff of the hotel. There is no such person. "


    "Will it be an intern or a temporary worker?" Someone asked.


    "Get me this man''s surveillance. I''ll see what he''s doing." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." The man leaned forward and input the command on the keyboard to recall the whole monitoring screen and pop up the squares of all monitoring perspectives.


    Elanyou''s eyes scanned the screen and pointed to one of the surveillance views. "This, zoom in," he said


    "OK." The man responded by amplifying the video.


    I happened to see the man throwing a black plastic bag into the trunk of a van.


    ¡°ZDA¡ª209SB¡£¡± Ilan squinted at the license plate number and said, "check the license plate number."


    "Yes." Another person turned on the computer and immediately searched the car: "it''s a suit, fake."


    "I want to find this car." Yi Lan You clenched his fist and gently clasped the table.


    "I''ll do it." Chang Ning patted the man on the shoulder. After the other side moved away, Chang Ning sat down and began to operate. It was as black as the traffic administration bureau of Z City: "this car is now parked at the gate of an old warehouse by the sea of Z city."


    "Go." "Bring people back," said ilanyou


    "Yes." A few people answered and went out at once.


    There are only three people left in the room.


    After about an hour and a half, the people who went out came back. The most advanced people came to ilanyou and whispered, "they were setting fire when we went."


    "Set fire?" Yilanyou frowns. It''s really a dead hand.


    It looks like I want to emulate the previous accident.


    "Yes." The man nodded his head.


    "Are you all right, brothers?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Nothing." The man shook his head. "It''s the lawyer who''s slightly burned."


    "If you don''t die, you will." Elanyou said, "Chang Ning, each brother will pay 100000 yuan for hard work."


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded his head.


    Yilanyou''s voice fell, and the eyes of the last few people also brightened: "thank you boss."


    "Nothing." Elan Youyang looks at the lawyer who is being held in. He is still wearing the suit before, but there are burn marks on the cuffs and necklines. The white shirt can''t see the original color, and the tie is only half, so he''s in a mess.


    "Hello, I''m ilanyou from Yuan''s restaurant." Yilanyou stepped forward and looked at the lawyer and said, "I heard that you always wanted to see me."

 Chapter 1152

    The lawyer looked up at the young girl in front of him. His mouth opened and closed.


    "Let''s deal with the wound first." Said ilanyou.


    "The way back has been dealt with." "Boss," said the person next to him, "he is slightly burned. The scald area is relatively large. He has already been treated with medicine, and the rest of the rest can be cured."


    "That''s good." Yilanyou said, turning around and sitting on the chair, he said, "Chang Ning jiu''er, stay here. Let''s go out."


    "Yes." The men went out as soon as they had to order.


    After people left, Ilan you didn''t worry about opening her mouth. After finishing her clothes, she became a lawyer who didn''t exist. She looked down to see her manicured and round fingernails.


    "That one." Finally, the lawyer spoke.


    Ilan you raised his eyes and looked at him: "yes?"


    "Thank you, chairman Yi, for saving your life." Said the lawyer, swallowing.


    "You''re welcome." Ilanyou put her hand on her knees and looked at the lawyer.


    "I, I didn''t think they would So cruel! " The lawyer seemed to be frightened, biting his lower lip with an expression of disgust.


    "I really didn''t expect that?" Yilanyou smiled and said: "I see Not necessarily. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that the lawyer''s face was blue and white for a while. After a long time, he sighed heavily and said: "he was blinded by lard."


    "So?" What are you going to do


    "Me?" The lawyer''s eyes moved and said, "I don''t know."


    "This man, you can''t be greedy. There will be no pie in the sky." Ilan you smiled contemptuously.


    This lawyer deserves it. He has turned around in front of the gate. He also has this kind of fluke idea and wants to get benefits from himself.


    Even if this kind of person is really dead, it is not worth pitying.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The lawyer paused and looked timidly at ilanyou as if he was weighing something.


    "Well, since I have saved your life, I don''t expect you to repay me." Yilanyou said with a long sigh, "go."


    "What?" The lawyer was stunned. Did you really want to know anything? Why is it so simple to let him go?


    "Yes." Yilanyou spread out his hands and said, "what''s the matter? Do you want to stay here for dinner? "


    "Then Thank you, chairman Yi. " The lawyer changed his face. He felt a pain when he wanted to stand up. He bit his teeth and straightened out. He forced himself to stand up and move out step by step.


    "By the way." Ilan you voice is lazy, seemingly casually said: "out of this door, you should pay attention to safety."


    "What do you mean?" The lawyer stopped and turned to ilanyou. Was he threatening himself?


    "It''s not interesting." Yilanyou said: "but since the other side has felt that you have no use value to the point of extinction, it must be that you know too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The lawyer''s heart quivered and he understood his situation at once.


    "Be safe." Elanyou said with a kind smile.


    After listening to ilanyou''s words, the lawyer dared not go outside. He turned his head three steps and two steps to ilanyou and puffed] knelt down and said, "Chairman Yi, help me!"


    "Didn''t I save you?" Ilanyou looks at the lawyer with a puzzled look.


    "Now I''m going out to die!" The lawyer kowtowed: "Chairman Yi helps me, I beg you to help me."


    "Please?" Ilanyou smiled: "too many people want to ask me every day. Besides, I just saved you once. Now you want me to save you? Are you a little greedy? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The lawyer''s face was very ugly. Now he understood that his previous careful thinking had been seen through by the man in front of him. His face was white. He immediately bit his teeth and said, "Chairman Yi, I must have nothing to say!"


    "That''s right." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "those who can only ask for help from heaven are only fit to starve to death. We need to see what we have to exchange. It''s important for us to know ourselves." Finish saying this Yi Lan You changed a sitting posture to say: "get up."


    "Yes." The lawyer got up trembling, and didn''t dare to sit in the previous position. He said with pain all over his body: "this time we will tell Huiying that all the information used by Huiying technology is both true and false."


    "What do you mean by a mixture of true and false?" Ilanyou asked, looking at the lawyer.


    "In fact, these materials are all provided by several important directors of Huiying technology, which is no problem. But we found a special person to modify them, and there was a problem. I''m a law major, so I know where to start. "


    "That''s awesome." Ilan is smiling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The lawyer could not hold up his head for a moment when he heard the almost sarcastic praise from ilanyou.


    "How did the director of Huiying technology connect with your game studio Asked ilanyou."They came to us on their own initiative. They didn''t say it clearly. They just said they wanted to cooperate with us. As long as they won, we will have a lot of money to take. As long as they change the current CEO into their own person, they won''t pursue any more."


    "Ha ha." Yi Lanyou sneers. She came here for her father. During this period, Yuan''s catering and Huiying technology cooperated very closely. The game income is very considerable. If it goes well, then the turnover agreed by Yi haoen and the board of directors is not a problem.


    It seems that it''s just this that goes well, which makes those old people unable to stay.


    "How dare they come to you?" Ilanyou looks up to the lawyer again: "are you not afraid of their repentance?"


    "In fact, there was mainly one other person who also found us and gave a lot of money to the ark." When mentioning the ark, the lawyer bit his teeth and said, "this beast is greedy. If a man swallows all the money, he will be bold enough to kill!"


    "The man they are going to kill is Wang Hongfei." Elanyou asked, remembering the message in the recording.


    "Yes." The lawyer sighed heavily and said, "I''m a law major. I know that killing is a serious crime. Even if I don''t do it, I''ll be an accomplice like an insider. Why didn''t I earn a cent? I still go to jail with them!"


    "That''s why you want to break up and get angry with Fang Zhou and Liu. If you get beaten, you will be killed?" Yilanyou said with a slightly raised eyebrow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The lawyer drooped his shoulders and didn''t make a sound, just nodded his head and didn''t want to talk.


    "Who''s calling for you?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes, a great man." The lawyer replied.

 Chapter 1153

    "But a man of seven families is no great man." Yilanyou sneers and makes a disdainful expression on purpose.


    The lawyer looked up at ilanyou, as if shocked by ilanyou''s bearing.


    "Tell me, I also want to know which short-sighted calculation is on my head." Yilanyou said with a sneer.


    "Yes Yes... " The lawyer still hesitates. Is this ilanyou really more powerful than that big guy?


    Or is it just bluff?


    The lawyer is a bit confused about what to do.


    "Go out without saying." Yi Lan you fingertips light desktop said: "ark and big Liu will tell me what I want to know."


    "I, I say!" The lawyer believed that ilanyou had this method. Now he has no other way. Besides believing ilanyou, he has no other way: "that man is from seven families."


    "Five, four, three..." Elanyou begins to count down.


    "Yes, it''s Kong''s!" The lawyer bit his teeth and said, "it''s the Kong family who came to us!"


    "Kong family?" Yilan you''s mouth is gently raised. It turns out that it''s really the Kong family.


    First of all, fear and Yuan''s strength destroyed the balance of the seven families, combined with other families to kill yuan''s family.


    Now, are you targeting her again?


    "Chairman Yi, help me! Beg you! I don''t want to die! Help me! I really don''t want to die! " The lawyer kowtowed.


    "Don''t worry, be honest here, someone will be watching you." Elanyou said and stood up.


    "I, can I go home..." The lawyer always feels a little uneasy in this place.


    "How many people are there in your family?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Three, three." The lawyer replied.


    "If you insist on these three people burying you together, I can find someone to escort you back, but once I leave Z City, I will leave my sphere of influence. After that, I hope you can contact the coffin shop as soon as possible." With that, ilanyou left the room immediately.


    Chang Ning and Xiang jiu''er also followed up. Before leaving, Xiang jiu''er gave a scornful look to the pale lawyer. He was greedy and greedy.


    Some people really deserve to die.


    The door snapped shut.


    The lawyer''s brain is blank, and he kneels on the ground when his knees are bent. Is that the only way for him to live in the future?


    It''s too late to regret.


    Greedy ah, really greedy harm!


    Out of the room, ilanyou said, "Changning, have you recorded?"


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded.


    "It''s not worth it to delay you to go to the hospital for such a thing." He turned his mouth to nine children.


    "For his unworthiness, but for the Kong Family..." Yilanyou showed a meaningful smile: "it''s worth it."


    "Would you like to tell Mr. Yuan about it, miss?" Chang Ning asked.


    "For the time being, I''ll tell Grandpa about it myself later." Said ilanyou.


    "OK." Chang Ning nodded his head.


    ¡°BOSS¡£¡± Several people who were smoking at the entrance of the corridor saw ilanyou and immediately choked off the cigarettes and greeted respectfully.


    "Yes." "I don''t need so many people here," said ilanyou. "You can arrange for two people to stay in shifts. Changning, you can divide two other people to protect Wang Hongfei."


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded.


    Having arranged the matter, Ilan you left the hotel. Just after sitting in the car, Ilan you saw Liu passing by. He took a box of cigarettes, took one out of his mouth and hit the fire several times before lighting it. It seemed that he was very scared.


    The corner of the mouth slightly picks up, the Yi Lan You looks forward to tomorrow ''s negotiation very much.


    The next day, ilanyou, Zhang Ya and Han Jinxiang arrived at the last negotiation room as promised.


    This time, Fang Zhou and Liu didn''t come in as late as before.


    See Yi Lan you also in, ark and big Liu also Leng for a while.


    After sitting down, the ark said, "this is chairman Yi. I''ve heard from you for a long time."


    "Hello." Ilanyou raised his mouth and smiled: "I''m really sorry, because I have to negotiate in person. The time I''ve made before conflicts with my surname Cheng, so I''ve adjusted it to today. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Where, No." The ark chuckled. It''s ok if ilanyou is here. After a while, when the reporter comes, it''s even better.


    "Why don''t you see Wang Hongfei?" Big Liu asked.


    "Something''s wrong with him." Zhang Ya glanced at the two men and said, "I don''t see the lawyer either. Is he busy?"


    "Yes." The ark replied, "something happened to his family temporarily, and he went back yesterday."


    "Oh, that''s a coincidence." Yilanyou smiled and looked at the trembling big Liu. "I have something here. Maybe you are interested in it.""What?" Asked the ark.


    "You may as well listen to it yourself." Yi Lanyou and Han Jinxiang make a look.


    Han Jinxiang smiled and then took out the mobile phone and pressed the audio play button.


    The conversation between Liu and his lawyer came out.


    Listen to this recording, Liu Yizheng, the ark is green face.


    "What do you think?" Yilanyou waited until the recording was finished, then she opened her mouth and looked at them with a smile.


    "This, this is not what I said! I don''t know anything! " Liu denied immediately.


    "Ah! I can''t tell who said it in such a noisy environment. How can you know it''s not you? " Zhang Ya sneered.


    "I......" Big Liu shut his mouth.


    "With the development of science and technology, it''s not difficult to synthesize an audio." Said the ark.


    "Yes, I have another noise elimination version. Do you want to hear it?" Han Jinxiang asked.


    "I don''t know the law very well, but I remember that the recorded audio like this can''t be used as evidence." Said the ark.


    "I''m not prepared for evidence." Ilanyou said with a smile, "you think more, I just want to listen to you. There are so many things that can be used as evidence. This audio is a plaything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, the ark lost its heart for a moment. He did not know what important evidence Elan you had in his hand.


    "Then, did the lawyer really go home?" "I don''t think it''s a little strange," said yilanyou, fingertips tapping the table


    "What?" "What''s strange?" Liu asked immediately? What''s strange! "


    "Nothing, but the lawyer contacted me yesterday morning and said that there was something important to tell me. I will go home today." Yilanyou said deliberately, "it''s a little strange. Is it because he was killed?"


    Ilan you heard the ark and Liu Leng Han.


    "Or I''ll call the police." Yilanyou said with a chuckle, when the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open, and reporters swarmed in, taking pictures with cameras and video equipment.


    "Now that we are here, let''s stay." Ilanyou suddenly gave a strange smile to the people who rushed in.


    Before these reporters could react, the door of the compartment behind them was slammed shut from the outside.


    The door was locked with a click.


    "If it''s not settled today, none of you will want to leave." Yilanyou''s fingertips have regular light desktop, the smile on his face is aggressive, and his eyes are cold.


    Dare to do this kind of action in front of her, it''s time to let people see who said it.


    And the Kong Family Wash your neck and wait.

 Chapter 1154

    All of us were shocked by ilanyou''s actions and could not wait for God to come.


    "Yi, chairman Yi, what do you mean..." A female reporter looked at ilanyou in horror.


    "On the surface." Yilanyou sneered and leaned back. "Now, how can we solve this problem today?"


    "We don''t understand what you mean. We''re here for an interview!" A male reporter looked at ilanyou and said.


    "Well, interview." Yilanyou said with a smile, "I have a whole day to spend with you today. Today is not enough and there is tomorrow."


    "You, what do you mean?" Another female reporter said, "are you threatening us?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou is calm: "not only threats, but also threats."


    "You, aren''t you afraid of our report?" The female reporter who spoke at the beginning said angrily, "is there any law?"


    "Yes, of course." Yilanyou sneered and said: "you can report as you like and as you like. If any media dare to publish any punctuation mark of your report, I will lose."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was shocked to see ilanyou. Someone had opened the recording pen.


    "Before you interview me, I''d like to ask you, this negotiation is totally private, and even I changed the time specially. How do you know the news?" Asked ilanyou.


    "We, of course, have our channels!" A female reporter inadvertently glanced at Liu''s direction, then looked at ilanyou and said, "we are going to report the truth!"


    "Well, I also want to know the truth. I''ve heard that I''ve been targeted by yilanyou for a long time. Let''s say how much money they give you. You can earn such a sum of yin and Yang money without conscience." Yilanyou said with a sneer.


    "We all came together for the truth!" A female reporter opened her mouth and said, "you yuan''s restaurant, together with Huiying technology and Bai''s, is suspected of plagiarizing and usurping the copyright, and you know what you have done!"


    "Yes! You don''t have to think you can cover up in Z! Even if we lose this job, we have to speak for the truth! " The female reporter who silently opened the recording equipment called for the declaration of justice.


    "Chairman Yi doesn''t need to play this kind of word game. We all come here as individuals, and there''s no one to direct us as you say." "We are all for justice and facts," the male reporter said


    "Yes, yes," yilanyou chuckled, "you can only come as individuals."


    "You, what do you mean!" The male reporter clapped at the contemptuous smile of LAN you, and then his mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. He wanted to take it out and press it, but his editor had to get on the phone immediately: "boss, I''m running the news! what''s wrong? What What! "


    His voice rose by more than ten decibels in vain, and even the ending was trilling, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "No, I, why! Why? " The male reporter''s face was white: "you can''t fire me! no I...... "


    Listen to the male reporter, these people are also confused. What''s the matter?


    Then the phones of these people rang again and again, and after the connection, they were all stupid.


    "Fire me? By what! "


    The reporters and the cameramen were stunned with their mobile phones.


    These people hang up one by one and look at ilanyou stupidly: "you It''s you! "


    "It''s me." Ilanyou smiled sweetly: "this is not to set off your words!"


    "Yes, don''t you say that even if you lose this job, you should speak for the truth?" Zhang Ya sneered and said, "isn''t that exactly what you want?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s words changed the faces of these journalists.


    "Ilanyou, you! Don''t go too far! " The male reporter bit his teeth: "so many of us, once this event is exposed, it will not do you any good."


    "Yes! Why not? " Ilan you chuckled and said, "is there any good thing I can do in Ilan''s tryst?" Stand up and take a look at the people in Ilan''s ring and say, "I''ll see if anyone who doesn''t have a long eye can earn this kind of money and beat his attention on me. Is it true that my low-key style gives you the illusion of bullying?"


    Ilan you''s voice is not big, and the speed of speech is not fast. Every word has a light bite, but his eyes are cold and fierce.


    "Big, big fish die!" A man carrying a video camera touched his head in his early thirties, bit his teeth and stared at ilanyou.


    "No ~" ilanyou raised his mouth and said, "the fish will surely die, but the net is not sure to break."


    "You, you are so kind to us, we expose this matter, will let your yuan''s catering reputation be ruined!" Another female reporter threatened with a cry."Despite the exposure." Yilanyou said with a smile, "you also said that it was yuan''s restaurant. At best, the chairman of Yuan''s restaurant stopped working. What can I do later?"


    "Then What about Huiying technology! " Another thought he was biting ilanyou''s grave and said, "you don''t care about yourself, your father, do you?"


    "How much is the market valuation of Huiying technology? Their directors want to kill themselves. It''s just a hot potato. It''s not hard for me to open another game company for my father if Huiying technology fails." "There is nothing in the world that money can''t solve," elanyou said, spreading his hands and walking alone in the room


    After a step, ilanyou said with a smile, "and this happens to be the most important thing for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of them are silly. I dare to say that yilanyou has never paid attention to them. She doesn''t even care about Yuan''s catering and Huiying technology.


    Is there anything more difficult to deal with than a person who doesn''t care about anything?


    Immediately someone recognized and counseled: "Chairman Yi, I beg you! I just lost my mind for a while. I didn''t mean to blacken yuan''s restaurant. I, I...... " After a pause, the man immediately pointed to the male reporter who had spoken before: "it''s him! He asked me for help! It''s all him! "


    "Hello!" The male reporter didn''t expect to get angry at this time.


    "What do you want! It''s all your fault. " The female reporter who begged bitterly cried out: "why do you want to harm us for your own bad work?"

 Chapter 1155

    "Bitch!" The male reporter stepped forward and slapped the female reporter severely.


    "Beat women! Scum! You are the one who made us have no job. You dare to beat women! " The mood of other people is also more excited. With the anger of sudden unemployment, they immediately fight with the male reporter.


    I used to say that money is more exciting than money. Now? Scared by two words?


    The male reporter was also angry. He fought with all the people, regardless of whether they were male or female.


    Zhang Ya frowns and doesn''t cross her face. In such a bloody picture, what she sees is really a little eyesore.


    Han Jinxiang also frowned. It''s really a farce. It''s OK to be ugly.


    Ilanyou yawned lazily and clapped his hands: "you almost got it."


    Ilanyou''s voice is not loud, but its deterrent power is sufficient.


    All the people also stopped one after another. When they came in, they were more confident than each other. Xiong Jiong''s spirit was high. Now they all hung the color one by one. Everyone else could not stand stably.


    "I tell you! They are afraid of you, I am not afraid! " The male reporter pointed to ilanyou and said: "wait, I must let the world know about this!"


    "Yes," yilanyou said with a disdainful smile, "you are just relying on the man behind you, but you really think he has the ability to keep you?"


    "Hum." The male reporter said with a cold hum: "listen, you can''t afford that man! If you know what you''re doing, apologize! "


    "It''s funny. There are still people I can''t offend in country Z?" Yilanyou sneered and said, "when can the seven families be so arrogant?"


    Hearing yilanyou''s words, the male reporter knew that yilanyou knew who was behind it, but when he saw that yilanyou didn''t panic at all, the male reporter was a bit elusive.


    "Hey, do you know what they''ve done with it?" Yilanyou sat back in his chair and asked with a smile.


    "What?" The male reporter didn''t understand for a moment.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled and gently buttoned the desktop with regular knuckles dada, dada, dada]


    after knocking, the door behind these people was opened, and then a man in a suit came in.


    Seeing this man, Liu and Ark''s face suddenly changed.


    Liu stood up and said, "you! You are not! "


    "You think I''m dead?" The lawyer sneered and said, "it''s a pity that I''m doomed. Before they set fire, chairman Yi saved me!"


    "You!" The ark suddenly turned its head to look at Ilan you. When it looked into Ilan you''s eyes, its strength seemed to be exhausted and it collapsed on the chair.


    "Here is a used one. Would you like to ask him how he was caught in the warehouse and how he was ignited to disguise as an accidental fire?" Ilanyou held her cheek in both hands, and crooked her head with an innocent and romantic expression: "it''s more wonderful than the movie."


    Naturally, the male reporter knew the lawyer. He turned to see Liu and Fang Zhou, and he knew the truth.


    All of a sudden, he was a complete stupor.


    "What?" Ilanyou looked at the male reporter and said, "are you not interested in asking? That''s a pity. "


    "Please. Please... " The male reporter''s lips moved and his voice was as low as a mosquito and a fly.


    "What?" Ilanyou put his arms flat on the table and said, "louder, I can''t hear it."


    The reporter knelt down and said, "I don''t want to die! Please help me! "


    "Ah..." Ilan you impatiently dug ears, really, one by one to hurt her, and finally knelt down one by one to ask her for help.


    "I don''t want to die Please Please... " The male reporter will knock his head on the floor, one after another.


    "Don''t knock. I''m not a charity." Yilanyou said with a cold face, "when you decide to kill me, you should think of this day."


    The male reporter hears ilanyou''s words and falls on the floor.


    "Let''s go." Ilan you stood up and looked at the ark and Liu: "I will definitely pursue your legal responsibilities to the end." Take back yilanyou''s eyes and walk towards the door. Zhang Ya and Han Jinxiang immediately follow.


    The crowd got out of the way.


    As soon as ilanyou got to the door, someone opened the door. Standing in front of the door, ilanyou turned around and looked at the people in the room. At last, she stopped her eyes on one of the long haired female journalists and said, "I remember you just said you don''t need to think you can cover the sky with one hand in Z City]..." Right. "


    "I I...... " That female reporter Leng ground retreated small half step to dare not to make a sound.


    "Listen." Yilanyou said in a cold voice, "from today on, I, yilanyou, have really covered the sky with one hand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s words have stopped all the people in the room. Is this a public declaration!The door of the private room was open, and passers-by heard ilanyou''s words and stopped one after another. But when they saw the wounded in the private room, they left in silence.


    The next afternoon, although there was no exposure on the Internet or in the news media, almost the entire Z City business circle knew the declaration of ilanyou.


    The sky of Z City has finally changed


    "What!" Cheng''s mother said, "she really said that?"


    "When the young master of Li''s jewelry hears it, he can still have a fake?" Zhou Junkun paced in the corridor of the hospital: "this Ilan Youming is posing to challenge the power of the Zhou family."


    Now the four families only have Zhou family to stand. What do you mean by that!


    Where did you put Zhou family and Zhou Junkun!


    Cheng''s mother glanced at Zhou Junkun and frowned with disgust, then said coldly, "you don''t have to worry about this. Take good care of your grandfather."


    "I know." Zhou Junkun was upset, but on the face of it, he tried to obey Cheng''s mother: "by the way, aunt, I have something to do on Sunday. Can you come and look at grandpa for me?"


    "Yes." Cheng''s mother replied, "what''s up?"


    "It''s about Shaw." "I''ll be back as soon as possible," said Zhou


    "Don''t make trouble at this time." Cheng''s mother told her.


    "Don''t worry, I have a score in mind." Said Zhou Junkun.


    It''s strange to have a score!


    If you are really a person with spectrum, how can you win the cooperation between Xiao and Zhou? It''s the general trend for yilanyou to dominate in Z city. You should win the cooperation from yilanyou earlier!


    Now, Zhou Junkun doesn''t have eyes. He thinks that Zhou can still press yilanyou. What does this man think?


    Arrogant to no brain!


    "I see. Come back earlier."


    Finally, Cheng''s mother can only say such a word.

 Chapter 1156

    After that, things will be much simpler. Huiying technology, together with Yuan''s catering and Bai''s, will take the studio of "Weiwo" to court.


    In the past, there was a lot of plagiarism of Huiying technology on the Internet. Now the defendant becomes the plaintiff and the plaintiff becomes the defendant.


    This play is really wonderful!


    Fang Zhou and Liu, as well as lawyers, were sentenced to 10 to 15 years in turn for seven charges, including copyright infringement, high fraud, forgery of evidence and obstruction of justice.


    Huiying technology takes the opportunity to declare that Huiying technology will maintain the copyright matters to the end. Any individual or collective who dares to be suspected of plagiarism and infringement of Huiying technology''s games will use legal means to positively protect their legitimate rights, claiming to safeguard the copyright of country Z and the legitimate rights and interests of the originator.


    At the same time, ilanyou issued a statement in her own name, and in the future, she will bear all the expenses for any litigation related to the original author''s plagiarism and infringement in Z city.


    At that time, there was a heated discussion on the Internet and the major media, and Z city immediately established an original protection association to fight against plagiarism and infringement.


    Relevant departments of Z municipal government also issued medals to Huiying technology and ilanyou individuals.


    At the same time, the homeless dog shelter established by Yuan''s catering in Z City has also been officially completed, and the public donation channel has been opened simultaneously by Yuan''s catering and Huiying technology''s official website.


    All donation purposes are transparent and fair.


    This makes yuan''s catering once again establish public trust in Z city.


    People in Z City business district also realized the meaning of yilanyou''s words.


    After Z City, it''s really her yilanyou who has covered the sky


    It''s the weekend in a flash.


    The first middle school sports meeting was officially held, which was very lively.


    The third grade classroom can hear the bustle outside through the window.


    A lot of students with lower fixation tend to look out of the window.


    "Or..." Bai Yiming, who was reading on the platform, looked up at the students below and said, "let''s go out and have a look!"


    "Eh? Yes! " Some students who can''t sit still look at Bai Yiming.


    "I don''t think many of you can read in the book, hehe." Bai Yiming chuckled and said, "let''s keep our voices down." After that, he compared his index finger with a silent movement in front of his lips: "Shh..."


    "Shhh..." Students have also compared a silent action.


    "Starting from the line by the door, monitor youyou and Deputy monitor Wang will help discipline and lead the team." Said Bai Yiming.


    "Good." Ilanyou and Wang Hongfei stood up and said in one voice.


    Then ilanyou and Wang Hongfei took all the students out quietly.


    When we got to the playground, the whole class sat down in an unnoticed corner.


    Although the school leaders have noticed their actions, they turn a blind eye to the fact that the class has been doing well.


    On the playground, the atmosphere of the students is much more active, and no matter what the competition is, everyone who is participating in it is always following the cheers.


    The pressure accumulated in the first month of school has also been eliminated at this time.


    Bai Yiming also asked the whole class to drink a drink: "remember to take the empty bottle away before you leave."


    "OK," the students said in unison.


    "It''s a good ball!" Wang Hongfei looked at the match and said, "Han Jinxiang, which side do you think can win?"


    "Opposite." Han Jinxiang said, "that number 9 is very powerful."


    "Not necessarily." Another boy chimed in and said, "well, why didn''t we have a football match then?"


    "Yes!" Wang Hongfei said, "we didn''t have this at that time."


    "Look at your ball!" Bai Yiming said with a smile, "we had only eight hundred men in that games. What did I say?"


    "Hahaha." Everyone remembered that Bai Yiming graduated from No. 1 Middle School of the city, and immediately laughed.


    "You you, when will you leave..." Xiang jiu''er leaned his head on yilanyou''s shoulder and said, "doesn''t it mean to have a check today?"


    "Good, good..." Yilanyou had no choice but to take back the sight of the playground. After greeting Tu Xiaofei and Zhang Ya, she went to ask Bai Yiming for leave.


    "Go." Bai Yiming said, "call me if you have anything."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded and walked out to jiuer.


    At this time, a player kicks the football away and is facing the direction of ilanyou.


    "Be careful!" Xiang jiu''er is also a sharp eyed one. He kicked the ball back in the original way as soon as he opened ilanyou and hung the golden bell upside down, which should be applauded all over the hall.


    Xiangjiu''er grabs the back of his head and smiles. Then he pulls Ilan you away.


    Before being suddenly scared and pulled by Xiang jiuer, ilanyou felt her heart beat faster and began to sweat.


    "Uncomfortable?" Seeing this, Xiang jiuer immediately helped ilanyou.


    "A little." Said ilanyou."Then let''s go to the hospital quickly!" Said to jiuer.


    "Yes." Ilanyou answered and stopped talking.


    A taxi was stopped at the school gate, and the two arrived at the city hospital.


    After a series of tests, the doctor frowned with the test data: "how long have you been like this?"


    "Not long." "More than four months," said ilanyou


    "How can I come?" The doctor looked unhappy and said, "you have to be hospitalized immediately. What about your parents?"


    Hearing the doctor''s problem, ilanyou also realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Xiang jiu''er holds ilanyou''s hand, her body trembles, she knows! She knew that for a long time!


    Yilanyou''s body is out of order!


    "Just tell me, doctor." Ilanyou finds herself surprisingly calm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor looked at ilanyou for a while and was a little surprised. In combination with the TV reports on ilanyou these days, he also knew that she was not a general girl: "long time of high load work led to liver disease, which needs further examination. If necessary, partial hepatectomy may be needed."


    hum -] Ilan you only felt his brain make a sound.


    "Cut Remove the liver... " Xiang jiu''er''s face turned white for a moment, which was even worse than she imagined.


    "Part." "We need to stay in hospital for further observation," the doctor corrected The doctor turned to ilanyou and said, "please contact your family."


    "Can''t transfer out." Yilanyou looked up at the doctor and said, "this matter must not be known to others! It''s absolutely impossible to get out! "


    She has just consolidated her position in Z city. At this time, she must not make any trouble, otherwise the whole Z city will change, and maybe it will collapse like the previous life. Such a result is absolutely impossible!


    Damn, how can this happen at this critical time!

 Chapter 1157

    Absolutely, never let anyone know her condition.


    "What?" The doctor was stunned. For the first time, he heard the patient''s request: "here..."


    "If I can, I hope not to stay in the hospital for treatment." Ilanyou said, "special care, doctor or something, I hope I can go to the place I ordered."


    "How can I!" The doctor frowned.


    "Youyou, what are you talking about?" Xiang jiuer immediately grabbed ilanyou''s arm and said, "you are sick, do you know? You''re sick! Very serious, very serious disease, you know not to know! What are you thinking at this time! "


    The worry in my heart makes Xiang jiu''er incoherent. If something happens to Ilan you, what should she do!


    "I can''t let anyone know about my illness at this time." Yilanyou goes back to grab Xiang jiu''er''s arm and says, "don''t be afraid, I won''t mess around." Turning his head and looking up at the doctor, "I''m sorry, I didn''t say what I just said. I will cooperate in the treatment, but please keep it confidential! "


    "But you need to be in hospital now. Since you are in hospital, no one knows." Said the doctor.


    "You don''t want to mess with me, I''m afraid..." Xiang jiu''er looks at ilanyou''s side face, and his voice trembles.


    "If the outside world knew that I was really ill, the whole city of Z would be in a mess. This kind of thing can never happen," said yilanyou in a low voice


    "No matter what, you need to be hospitalized." The doctor said: "your condition is very serious, and even if I open it for you to be hospitalized for other reasons, someone will check it as you are in Z city. The paper can''t cover the fire after all, so you''d better contact your family as soon as possible."


    "I''ll think about it. You just have to promise not to pass it out." Said ilanyou.


    "Well, I can promise." "But you have to be hospitalized to cooperate with the treatment," the doctor said


    "Good." Ilan''s eyes are heavy. Maybe she has to get a real disease, which will not affect her current influence and status.


    Now the whole city of Z is watching her, especially Fang Lian and Xiao Bo. At the same time, the Kong family of the seven families is covetous, one has two.


    The next time they don''t know what to plant, this time they have a tough move to make the Kong family think twice about it.


    If at this time let them know that they have such a disease, now she is not easy to settle the situation afraid of change.


    If she can''t be saved at that time, even if she doesn''t lose everything, she can''t help it.


    Absolutely not.


    Step by step, elanyou looks at the idea in his tiptoe and turns.


    "It''s been said many times. You really live as an immortal if you are born in the body. If you don''t have a good rest, eat well and concentrate on your career, you''re not made of iron and steel. Now you''re well. If you have such a serious disease and die, you''re not good! You! You are! " I murmured to jiuer with my cheeks bulging.


    When I saw the elevator, I decided to take a step to jiuer, but I saw that ilanyou was still moving forward.


    "Youyou, where are you going?" Xiangjiu''er catches up quickly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou did not answer, and went straight to the safe passage at the end of the corridor.


    "I don''t want to take the elevator, but I have to take the stairs. Now I think about whether it''s late to exercise!" To nine son doodle mouth, mouth because angry say some complain words, but people still accompany in ilanyou about.


    "I didn''t know the importance of health until I got sick. Why did I go there long ago?" Xiang jiuer murmured, "you''ve been advised to come to the hospital for a long time, and you don''t listen to me. You''re really not obedient."


    When we got to the corridor, ilanyou stopped at the edge of the stairs.


    "Why? Not leaving again? " Xiang jiu''er looks at yilanyou, stops and turns to look at yilanyou. "Youyou?"


    "Nine." Ilan you looked at Ilan you and said softly, "you may have to work hard later."


    "What?" Xiang jiu''er grabs her head. Does she work hard? What is this for?


    Before he could react to jiuer, ilanyou bit her teeth and rolled down the stairs with the hope on his side.


    "You -" Xiang jiu''er could not imagine that Ilan''s tryst suddenly fell down the stairs by himself. When he came to ease off, Ilan you had already rolled down the stairs two times and leaned down the stairs.


    Hurriedly ran down the stairs to jiuer and rushed to ilanyou: "youyou! How about you! You, what are you doing! "


    "My leg hurts so much that I can''t move it." Ilanyou took a deep breath, biting his teeth. "Call the doctor. I''m probably broken."


    "You!" Xiang jiu''er immediately thought of what elanyou had said before he fell downstairs.


    jiu''er, you may have to work hard later. ]Xiang jiu''er really has the heart to give Yilan you a meal.


    It''s necessary to be so cruel to yourself!


    Even if you want to find a way to stay in hospital, you don''t need to roll down the stairs yourself!


    "Pain..." After murmuring this sentence, Ilan you turned pale and fainted."You! You''re waiting for you! " Xiang jiuer is angry, but he is not willing to settle accounts with ilanyou at this time. He can only bite his teeth and carry people back to his back, and carry them back to the previous treasure room step by step.


    At this time, the doctor was looking for someone else to see Xiang jiu''er. He was stunned to see Xiang Jiu''s back.


    "Dr. Lin, she''s broken. Let''s go to the hospital." He raised his head to jiuer and looked at the doctor with a confused face.


    "Well Good. " Dr. Lin suddenly eased his mind, quickly wrote the original patient medical record in the consulting room, then got up to contact the trusted orthopedic doctor in person, formally checked in the VIP ward of the second Department of orthopedics for ilanyou, and started the emergency treatment.


    After working hard for a long time, it was determined that ilanyou had a fracture of his left leg and leg, which was not serious. No leg bone surgery was needed, but it was necessary for him to be hospitalized with plaster.


    Yilan you walks outside the door to jiuer in the diagnosis and treatment room. He came to have a physical examination. Now he is better. The old diseases add new injuries.


    PA] Xiang jiu''er still feels resentful when he punches on the wall of the hospital.


    At this time, Yuan Hui and yihaoen hurriedly arrived: "jiu''er, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." "To nine son prevaricate say:" when you go down stairs, carelessly stepped on empty, fracture


    "Here..." Yuan Hui felt very uneasy in the morning. Her eyelids leaped straight and she was worried about whether something was going to happen.


    Who knows what she''s afraid of? Her leg is not sharp yet. Her daughter fell downstairs again. What kind of sin are they all made of.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn didn''t speak, just looked at Xiang jiu''er, he always thought it was not so simple.


    Xiang jiu''er is not at ease when he is stared at by Yihao, so he has to turn his head around and purr his mouth wrongly, but in his heart he silently thinks about yilanyou, yilanyou, you bad girl! Wait for you, I, I have to use dozens of insects to scare you to death! ]

 Chapter 1158

    Put on the plaster, ilanyou is sent to the ward. Yuan Hui sits on the edge of the bed and holds ilanyou''s hand. She feels sad and wants to cry.


    Xiang jiu''er stood by the window and looked out. He was still angry and didn''t want to reason with Ilan you.


    Yihaon sat and looked at yilanyou and xiangjiu''er. He was silent and serious.


    "Mom, I''m fine. I''m fine." Ilan Youxiao is open-minded: "soon will be OK."


    "You''ve been hurting your muscles and bones for a hundred days. You''re much more serious than I was at that time. What you''re talking about is lightness. How could you be so careless?" Yuan Hui quickly shut his mouth after complaining a little bit, thinking that the suffering Ilan you is now. Naturally, she can''t make it worse for Ilan you, so she got up and said, "hungry? Mom''s going to buy you something to eat. "


    "If you don''t have sharp legs, don''t walk around." Yilanyou takes Yuan Hui''s hand and says, "let jiu''er go then. Go home and have a good rest."


    "How can I go back like this?" Yuan Hui is one hundred people who are not at ease.


    "It''s hard to know what it''s like to worry now?" Ilan you looked at Yuan Hui with a grin and a crooked head: "you kept it from me on purpose at that time."


    "You..." Yuan Hui is embarrassed to be told by ilanyou. She didn''t want ilanyou to worry at that time, but now if she doesn''t want to, she will make her family more worried.


    Yuan Hui immediately apologized when he knew that his way of dealing with it was not right. "That time it was my fault. Next time there is something wrong, I will tell you first."


    "Yes." Yilanyou chuckled, and there was a little guilt in her smile. Although she asked Yuan Hui to tell her the truth, her current condition could not be mentioned to Yuan Hui.


    Dangdang] three knocks came and Chang Ning came in: "how are you, miss?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a fall and fracture." Yilanyou said that the cloud is light and the wind is light.


    "Now it''s out there." Chang Ning said.


    "Oh." Yilanyou sneered: "it''s really good that you don''t go out and do evil things for thousands of miles. The news is really fast."


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded: "you have a good rest. Xie Wenhao and I can hold up the company."


    "Tell them, I''m just a small fracture. I''ll have a rest for a while. I''ll take the opportunity to take a vacation secretly." Said ilanyou, stretching.


    "It''s OK to have a good rest." Chang Ning nodded with approval. Some time ago, ilanyou was really struggling. She only had three or four hours of sleep every day. It''s common to work all night. The diet is not regular. Who can stand it.


    Even if she had been trained since she was a child, she could not bear it, let alone Ilan you.


    It''s good to have a good rest.


    "If it''s too noisy, give me a press conference here." Ilanyou knows what those people are.


    One by one, they are all monkey spirits. It''s not easy to cheat.


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded his head.


    "Don''t leave me here. Let me have a good rest." Ilanyou said with a smile, "Changning, did you drive here? Just to take my parents back to have a rest. "


    "You you..." Yuan Hui didn''t want to leave, but he thought that he couldn''t help him. Maybe he had to let ilanyou worry and nodded: "OK."


    "You go back first. There is something else in the company. I need to confirm with Lanyou." Said ihorn.


    Yuan Hui frowned a little. Her daughter was just thinking about work. This workaholic was really hopeless. But she couldn''t say anything, so she turned her mouth and said, "hurry up, don''t disturb the quiet rest."


    "Well, I know." Ihorn answered.


    Yuan Hui told yilanyou to turn around and look at jiuer and say, "jiuer, please."


    "It''s OK, auntie." Xiang jiuer pulls out a smile that is not very good-looking. He is a little unhappy.


    Really, yilanyou cheated Yuan Hui and asked her to follow her. She likes Yuan Hui very much. In this world, one of the last people she would like to cheat is the master, and the other is Yuan Hui.


    After Yuan Hui and Chang Ning left, the door of the ward was closed and the whole ward was quiet.


    After Yuan Huihe and Chang Ning are sure to go far, yihaoen raises his head and says to yilanyou''s eyes, "tell me what''s going on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you smiled to the eyes of upper Ilan: "Dad, what are you talking about? How can I not understand?"


    "Don''t pretend to me." Ihorn frowned and said, "I''m your father. You''re born to me. You''re too young to hide from me!"


    "Haha." Yilanyou gave a dry smile: "if you really know your daughter, you can''t be a father!"


    "It''s no use wearing a hat!" "Come on!" said ihorn in a cold voice


    "It''s nothing." Ilanyou raised her smile to make her voice sound calm as much as possible: "the doctor said I was overworked, there was something wrong with my liver, and I need to be hospitalized. If necessary, some of the liver may need to be removed. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn''s face changed, his hands clenched his fists on his side, and he knew it wasn''t that easy.


    Yi Lanyou was hospitalized in Z city. Chang Ning also said that now the whole Z city knows about Yi Lanyou''s hospitalization. Someone must have been watching her.


    "Dad, take it easy. It''s not as serious as you think." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "You laugh!" Yihaoen looks at yilanyou, angry, distressed and remorseful. Of course, remorse accounts for a larger proportion.


    A good girl, as old as a flower, suddenly fell ill like this. After all, it''s not that he''s useless as a father that makes his daughter sick from overwork at a young age.


    His eyes touched yilanyou''s legs hanging in plaster, and yihaon felt another heartache: "then there''s no need to fall into this way on purpose."


    "Dad, when you see my leg with your own eyes, you will doubt it, let alone others." Yilanyou put his hands together and said, "if you want to play, you need to act like a little bit, don''t you? If it''s not true enough, you can''t cheat yourself. How can you cheat others? " After saying this, ilanyou''s smile also converged: "you know. It''s a key point that no one should know about my illness. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn was speechless.


    Yilanyou is right. Now if people know that yilanyou is in trouble, the whole Z city will be in a mess.


    "What do you want me to do?" Asked ihorn.


    "Get ready for some money. I need to do something about it." Said ilanyou.


    At this time, she must pave all the back roads as soon as possible.


    "Good." At this point, nothing can be done but to cooperate with ihorn.


    After studying the countermeasures with Ilan you, Ilan decides to leave first and prepare for it. He puts his hand on the door handle. Ilan suddenly opens his mouth to Ilan you with his back and says, "Lan you."


    "Yes?" Ilan you looks at the back of Ilan.


    "It''s dad. I''m sorry." Ehorn''s eyes were slightly red. He opened the door and stepped out. He closed the door again.


    Ilan you sits on the bed in a daze, unable to react for a long time.


    By the time she came back to her senses, she was already in tears.


    I''m sorry. She should have said that.


    Mom and dad. I''m sorry to worry you

 Chapter 1159

    Xiang jiu''er had planned to say that Elaine was here after Elaine left, but now I see that Elaine is crying like this. I can''t say what I complained about for a while, so I have to hand over the tissue in a hurry.


    "Why are you crying? Now you know you''re afraid?" "I don''t know how to cherish myself," murmured Xiang jiu''er


    "It has nothing to do with cherishing or not." Ilan you took the paper towel and wiped away the tears and sobbed twice.


    "Does it hurt?" Asked Xiang jiuer, sitting by the bed.


    "It hurts." Elaine''s eyes are red. How could they not hurt? There is no place on her body that doesn''t hurt when she rolls down the stairs. You don''t need to see it. Her back must be blue and purple.


    Of course, the most painful thing is the leg that is hoisted up. It really hurts.


    "But if I do it again, I''ll still fall." Ilan you pinched the edge of the quilt with both hands.


    The world can''t be hesitant at all. If you don''t be cruel to yourself, there will be countless people who will take the opportunity to die. Then it will be more than just a fracture.


    "How dare you answer back!" Xiang jiu''er is about to attack ilanyou.


    "I dare not." Elanyou hurriedly begged for mercy. She knew that she must have been angry this time, so she offered to show her kindness to Xiang jiu''er.


    Xiang jiu''er sat on the edge of ilanyou''s bed with her mouth flat, and wiped her tears dry. For most of the day, all her grievances were poured out.


    "Why are you crying? Don''t cry! " This suddenly changed yilanyou''s busy coaxing Xiang jiu''er.


    At this time, xiangjiu''er''s mobile phone rang, and connected to jiuer with a cry: "hello."


    "Are you crying?" On the other side of the phone is a male voice.


    "Who?" Xiang jiu''er then looked at the call again and said, "second senior brother."


    "Why are you crying?" She Youlin asked worried.


    "Youyou is in hospital..." Finish saying this sentence to nine son wow to cry.


    "Don''t cry, elder martial brother is by my side. Let''s go." She Youlin looked at the worried joker on the side and said, "send me the address."


    "Yes!" Xiang jiuer answers to hang up the phone and sends the address to him in tears. Then he starts to cry again when he loses his mobile phone.


    "Look at you crying. I''m a patient who didn''t cry so much to you." Yilanyou said helplessly.


    "People are afraid. They suddenly say what to do, and then you roll downstairs. This is the brain circuit of normal people!" Xiang jiu''er feels aggrieved as soon as she remembers it. Her strength is not very strong. When she carries Ilan you upstairs, her whole body is frozen.


    Fear, that''s real fear.


    "OK, OK, I''m not normal, I''m not normal head office!" In order to appease Xiang jiu''er, ilanyou had to follow her.


    "You said it!" When Xiang jiu''er heard that, he thought of her serious illness. Then he looked at Yi Lanyou with tears.


    "I don''t say I don''t say it." For the first time, ilanyou felt that it was really a hard job to coax girls. It was really wrong to say anything.


    "I''m afraid of you." Said to jiuer, sobbing.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s nothing." Yilanyou took a tissue to wipe away the tears on Xiang jiu''er''s cheek: "if Zhang Ya and her parents ask, you can just say that I fell downstairs, needless to say, lest they worry."


    "Yes." He nodded to jiu''er: "my senior brother is back. Don''t worry. He will be here in a moment. You will be fine when he arrives."


    "Yes." Yilanyou reached out and patted jiuer''s head: "your elder martial brother''s medical skill is so good, don''t worry about it."


    "Good." "To nine son this just nodded to burst into tears to smile to call a way:" you you you. "


    "Yes?" Ilan you looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m hungry." Xiang jiu''er sipped her mouth, which scared her to death for most of the day. Now she was relieved to find that her stomach was empty: "I want to eat meat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou was speechless for a while. At last, he nodded, "OK, I''ll eat later."


    "I''ll have a big piece of meat." Make it clear to jiuer.


    "Good." Yilanyou agrees again.


    At this time, the door of the ward was opened, and Dr. Lin came in alone. After he came in, he hurriedly closed the door. At this time, he went to ilanyou''s hospital bed: "the examination report is out."


    Just now, he was checking the fitness of yilanyou''s legs. He took the opportunity to make a detailed report and diagnosis. Then he personally sent it to the corresponding department for testing. To the outside world, only one of his relatives was not very comfortable.


    The hospital was full of acquaintances, which was also common, so there was no doubt about it. Soon he got the test report, which rushed to the hospital.


    "How about Dr. Lin?" Xiang jiuer stood up at once.


    "As I expected, surgery is needed." Dr. Lin looked at yilanyou and said, "the operation needs to be signed by family members and some necessary procedures..."Now, what should I do during the operation? Can it be pretty?


    "My father will sign the operation, and then please arrange some people with a firm mouth. Lanyou will thank you very much." Ilanyou said with a smile, it seems that she is not the one who wants to operate, and it is not her who breaks her leg. It was not her who suffered from coma before.


    Dr. Lin was a little crazy for a while. He was a big man who couldn''t stand the pain of the fracture. He was so cruel to himself. Speaking of it, it was terrible.


    In addition to the horror, Dr. Lin still has some admiration for this ilanyou. It is rare for a little girl to be so fierce.


    It seems that the more brilliant people are, the more they are burdened.


    There''s no reason why TV magazines boast about Ilan you so much, because she''s worth it.


    "I''ll try to cooperate with you." Dr. Lin nodded. After many years of practicing medicine, he still has some abilities to know people. This Ilan you will certainly make a difference in the future. He is in Z City and has contact with her. Now he can help, and in the future he will be able to borrow.


    "Thank you." Ilan you nodded his head.


    This is when the door of the ward is opened again and three men probe in.


    "Senior brother." Seeing joker and she Youlin from Xiang jiu''er can be regarded as finding the backbone.


    "Ah." Joker answered and went in.


    "Sven, you''re back." Yilanyou saw Sven and smiled.


    "Little beauty, how can you make yourself so embarrassed?" Sven frowned. If the Dragon Shao knew what it was like to be upset, he might beat him up in a fit of rage.


    At the thought of this, Sven was in great distress.


    Long Shao didn''t find him. Even the people he entrusted him to take care of before he disappeared were put into the hospital.


    After a look at the leg that Ilan you lifted, Sven began to feel a little guilty.

 Chapter 1160

    "Nothing. It''s just an accident." Yilanyou smiled and said to Dr. Lin, "Dr. Lin, let''s talk about other things later."


    "Good." Dr. Lin also knew that yilanyou had a visitor here, so he turned around to leave when he was inconvenient to disturb him.


    "Wait a minute." Joker reached out to Dr. Lin and said, "give me the test report."


    After receiving yilanyou''s signal, Dr. Lin handed the test report to joker and left the ward.


    Joker looks at the report, frowns sometimes, picks lightly sometimes, and raises his eyes suspiciously, looking up and down at ilanyou.


    "How are you, elder martial brother?" Xiang jiu''er was so nervous that he stirred his clothes uneasily.


    "I can''t die. It''s not serious." Joker looked up and replied.


    "Hoo..." "To nine son long breathed:" that good


    "Not so good." Joker answered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer''s just settled heart suddenly mentioned in his throat: "what''s not so good? How can it not be so good?"


    "Partial hepatectomy is necessary, but the human liver has the ability to regenerate. It''s nothing like this kind of small hepatectomy." "It''s just that she''s not just having a liver problem now, her heart is a little overloaded and overworked and disrupts the body''s immune system, and in the long run, no, not in the long run," Joker said. It won''t be long before either the heart can''t bear the load, the disease suddenly dies, or the lymph node canceration. "


    "What?" Take a breath of cold air to jiuer. Joker''s medical skill is superior, and there will be no misdiagnosis.


    "You are very poor." Joker looked at Ilan''s tiny eyes and squinted: "you are only eighteen years old. How do you make yourself such a virtue?"


    "I don''t know either." Yilanyou''s two hands are together. She is born in the flesh after all. In this life, the pressure she puts on herself is not small. She has to do something, but also has a reason to stick to it.


    "It''s not too late to find out. Keep it full. If you keep it for ten or eight years, you may live to death." Joker yawned. It''s not challenging. It''s boring.


    As soon as he wanted to complain, he saw Xiang jiu''er with tears in his eyes. Joker''s mouth twitched and he had to add a sentence: "after all I''ve adjusted my body base, ate more and slept more, had a good rest, and I''m strong, so naturally I have nothing to do with it. "


    Hearing Joker''s words, Xiang jiu''er stopped his tears and looked at Ilan you. He felt a sense of mission.


    She''ll make Elan you fat and white.


    Wait a minute, it doesn''t seem that fat people are very good. They may get three heights or something.


    Then white and strong!


    Thinking of this, Xiang jiu''er clenched his fist and his eyes were full of fighting light. Yilanyou did have a cool back. How could she have a bad premonition?


    "So serious?" Sven frowned.


    "Yes." Joker grabs his head. In order not to frighten Xiang jiu''er, he has tried to speak softly.


    "That leg..." Sven pointed to ilanyou''s leg: "what''s the matter?"


    "Youyou said she didn''t want to be known that she was going to have this kind of operation, so she rolled down the stairs by herself." Xiangjiu''er''s voice was very low, and he said to himself, "I''m right next to her. How can I be stupid all of a sudden? If I reach for her, I can catch her. "


    "You should be glad that I broke my leg after only one fall. If I don''t succeed, I have to fall again and hurt again." Yilanyou said with a wry smile.


    "Dare you!" If you don''t obey Xiang jiuer, lift up your hand and make the action of beating people.


    "I dare not. I dare not." Ilan obeyed to jiuer.


    After hearing Xiang jiuer''s words, joker, Sven and she Youlin all flashed a look of shock in their eyes.


    This Ilan you is not a normal woman.


    Sven and Joker have a look at each other. Can a woman be so cruel to herself? Can long Shao really hold it?


    I don''t know who will be on it in the future


    Realizing that they wanted to be far away, they awkwardly took back their eyes and looked at Ilan you.


    "We know about city Z these two days." Sven said: "you can, little beauty, the heroic words of covering the sky with one hand] can''t be said by anyone in Z city."


    "No way, it''s forced by the situation." Yilanyou two hands a stand: "I am good, but the world does not need good."


    In exchange for other people''s step-by-step calculation and one move to set up, she can only be arrogant and high-profile, so that those people can have a good look at her strength.


    Also let them think again when wanton, also can weigh them enough this weight.


    "But when it comes to this point, it really doesn''t let people know your physical condition." Sven thought for a moment and said, "give it to me at the hospital. I''ll take care of everything."


    "Thank you." Elan you thanked her. She was not polite to Sven. After all, Sven was a man of longtianqi. She could believe it. Thinking of longtianqi, Elan you''s original smile was a little frozen. She looked up at Sven and asked, "is there still no news about him?"¡°¡­¡­¡± When Sven heard that Ylang you asked, he smiled and shook his head: "our influence in Europe is limited."


    "Well, it''s hard." Ilan nodded slightly.


    "But don''t worry too much. They will not be hard for Dragon Shao. His identity and strength are there. At most, they are imprisoned, lured and tricked." After Sven finished, he felt that his words were a little strange. It seems that he is not very suitable to mention "beauty scheme" at this time.


    "Well." Ilan raised his mouth and said, "he can live a better life."


    "In the killer League in December, all the killers on the list must arrive. It was hard for them not to let the dragon out." Sven spread out his hands and said, "now you just need to take good care of your body."


    "Wait a minute." Joker interrupted Sven and pointed to ilanyou on the sickbed: "you mean she wants this virtue to go to Europe? In December? "


    "Yes." Sven nodded: "what''s the problem?"


    "Operation training period and fracture training period were eaten by you?" Joker said: "in her present virtue, she should at least lie down in bed honestly next February."


    "Isn''t there you?" Ilanyou smiled at joker and said.


    "I, why should I care about you? I''m not a dying person, not a disease that must die. I''m not interested." Joker put his hands in his pocket.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled and was not annoyed, but some pale lips flicked out a name: "jiu''er."


    "Senior brother..." Xiangjiu''er also cooperates with him. He looks at Joker with tears in his eyes: "Shifu said that you should take good care of me. You leave me to youYou. Now youyou have an accident. You still do that Wow Master Jiuer is so pitiful Master Where are you Elder martial brother didn''t take good care of me and bullied me Master! "


    "I''ll take care of it. Can''t I take care of it?" Joker quickly surrendered. At this time, he moved out of the master. What can he say!


    "When will you be discharged?" Asked jiu''er.


    "It''s not hard to get out of hospital. It''s hard to get out of hospital." Joker sinks.


    On "Zuo", Xiang jiu''er has always been regarded as the first in the world. Now it seems that Xiang jiu''er is the second. This Ilan you is the first in the world!

 Chapter 1161

    "When can you leave the hospital?" "You just say it''s not difficult, don''t you have a definite time?" he asked urgently


    "If I take care of myself after the operation, I will be discharged from the hospital in about half a month, but the rest after discharge is the most difficult." Joker sighed.


    "What are you doing? I can supervise her to eat on time and go to bed. " Said to jiuer.


    "On the one hand, it is necessary to prevent postoperative infection and the spread of gallbladder lesions, which can be solved in early November." Joker looked at ilanyou''s leg and said, "with all due respect, her leg will be better and slower. If she goes to Europe in December, she can''t run and jump. I can only guarantee that she can walk normally with her left foot finished and her right foot at that time."


    "That''s good." Give a long breath to jiu''er. As expected, Joker is easy to say. Give jiu''er a sigh of relief.


    Joker looks at ilanyou. These injuries are not serious. The real trouble is the root of ilanyou''s disease now. Once it starts, it will be enough for her to drink a pot.


    This woman is not a simple person. It is impossible for her to rest without asking about the world.


    It''s a real hassle.


    "Joker, are you not confident in your own medicine?" Yi Lan You eyebrows a pick light laugh out a voice: "ha ha."


    This laugh is gentle and subtle, with a sense of disdain. It''s hard to beat in Joker''s ear.


    Joker stares at ilanyou. This woman is really The belly is black!


    "Elder martial brother, you must take good care of youyou." Said Xiang jiuer, looking at joker.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t smash my signboard." Joker raised his hand and rubbed yilanyou''s head. What''s more, he was just provoked by yilanyou.


    "When is the operation?" Asked jiu''er.


    "This simple little operation can be done by doctors in this hospital." "I don''t need to do this," joker said


    "Well..." Xiang jiu''er is still a little uneasy.


    "It''s good to give it to the doctor here, and then organize the operation for the reason that the leg injury worsens." Said ilanyou.


    "It''s a good idea." Sven nodded his head, and a voice came from outside the door.


    "Well then." "I''m hungry," he said, covering his stomach Don''t you think we''ll have something to eat soon?


    "Shh." Sven pointed to the door with a silent movement.


    Ilan you nodded his head.


    She Youlin, who is nearest to the door, immediately walked over and opened the door.


    The reporter who just arrived at the door didn''t have time to hear anything because the door suddenly opened and fell to his knees. The scene was very awkward.


    "Such a big gift." Ilanyou looks at them and sneers.


    "Er..." The two reporters quickly got up, dusted the dust on their legs and showed an unnatural smile, saying, "well, we are reporters of the future new city. I heard that you are ill and want to interview you."


    "I have to make an appointment with the Secretary for an interview. Don''t you understand this rule?" There was a chill in the voice of Ilan you.


    "This It''s not too late... " Two reporters said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to use the same thing you used for little stars for me. Today, I''ll let it go." "The doctor asked me to have a rest. Anyone who interferes with my rest will be responsible for the consequences," Yilan said with a chin raised. You can pass it on and see who dares to bump into it. "


    "Here..." You look at me, I look at you.


    Before that, yilanyou let so many journalists in the circle know about their career. Now they are here to take a chance, thinking that no one will know. It took a lot of money for the informant to know what yilanyou''s ward is.


    Now when I saw the expression of ilanyou, even if they had the courage to gamble with their jobs, they immediately shouted, "excuse me!" Then run.


    "Ha ha." "Shut the door," said Yilan you with a cold snort


    "What a bully. It scares people away." Sven smiled and said: "originally, Longshao planned to take charge of the whole Z city. It''s a step ahead of you."


    "Who let himself go missing." The smile on ilanyou''s face is not very natural when he speaks his most worried words in a joking tone.


    "Youyou, I''m starving..." He collapsed on the edge of the hospital bed and said to jiuer in a long voice.


    "Go, go." Yilanyou waved and said, "go to dinner, you all. I''m just alone."


    "I''m not sure you''re here yourself." I looked at ilanyou''s legs and said.


    "It''s OK. You just went to ask me for a reliable special care. Money is not a relationship. The most important thing is to be strict." Said ilanyou.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of these things." Sven nodded and said."You go to dinner, just pack a light porridge for me and come back." Ilanyou stretched out a stretch: "I''ve been tired for so long, and I just have a good rest."


    "Good." I nodded to jiuer and left with joker and others.


    PATA] when the door is closed, the relaxed expression on Ilan you''s face disappears completely.


    Turning around and looking out the window with excellent scenery, the Phoenix blows up the curtain like white gauze, and Ilan you sighs.


    Long Tianqi Where the hell are you?


    Lying on the bed, ilanyou covers the quilt over her shoulder.


    A sense of tiredness came, and ilanyou fell asleep.


    Maybe it''s really too tired. Now I''m sleeping unprepared.


    Soon the closed door was opened and a figure came in.


    The high-heeled shoes made a clicking sound on the floor, and Ilan you had no consciousness. Until a sound of knowing rate came, Ilan you opened her eyes. When she opened her eyes, she saw a figure sitting beside the bed, with a cold blade in her hand.


    A spirited Ilan you woke up completely and sat up.


    "Don''t be alone if you are so afraid of death." It was a languid, ironic tone.


    "Fang Lian." Ilanyou looked at the comer and smiled: "or do you prefer that I call you bramble?"


    "Ha ha, it''s just a pronoun. Just be happy." Fang Lian shakes his knife and picks up an apple to peel.


    "Good technology." Ilanyou looked at Fang Lian''s movements and said, "often cut?"


    "That''s a lot of talk. I don''t think I''ll die yet." Fang Lian glanced at Ilan you.


    "I hurt my leg, not my mouth." Yilanyou said with a smile, "it''s not necessary to die if you hurt your mouth."

 Chapter 1162

    Two people you say I a word, tone is peaceful, a look still think is old friend.


    "Really legs?" Fang Lian''s eyes lingered on yilanyou''s face and body.


    "Yeah, it''s really bad luck." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I knew that I should take the elevator honestly. What kind of stairs do moths take?"


    Fang Lian didn''t listen to ilanyou''s words. Mei Mou sank and sneered again. "But this time I hurt my leg. I really think everyone is a fool?"


    "There are always people who like to think more and feel different." Yilanyou''s voice is very light, but the irony in the words is very enough: "where are so many smart people, everyone is a fool."


    "Oh." Fang Lian snorted, "I hope you broke your mouth."


    "I''m sure you''re not the only one who hopes so." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Eat apples." Fang Lian said, "I come to see the patient anyway. I can''t come empty handed with an fruit basket."


    "Ah, you''re welcome." Ilanyou smiled and said, "it''s kind of you not to carry a basket of dynamite, just because of the ruthlessness of your eldest lady." Here Elan Youdun asked as if he thought of something: "how is Fang Yuan?"


    "Very well." Fang Lian hears that Yi Lanyou asks Fang Yuan, pinches her fists with both hands on her side, and presses down her anger and whispers, "it''s really the chairman of loy''s thoughts."


    "How good is it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Better than you think." Fang Lian said.


    "Harm to others, harm to oneself." Yilanyou said with a smile, "don''t always think about calculating this and that."


    "I''m just sweeping away the stones in front of me." Fang Lian said, "the stone blocking the road should be kicked away."


    "But the one in front of you is not necessarily a stone. If you accidentally kick a meteorite, the rotten one is your own foot." Ilan you seems to be careless, but his words have dark blades.


    "Ha ha." Fang Lian chuckled and said, "it won''t bother you."


    "I heard that you and an old Gu Wang studied a rotten Gu. Why didn''t you leave it in the apple?" Ilan you looked at Fang Lian and asked with a smile.


    "I know a lot." Fang Lian chuckled and said, "what? Looking forward to it? "


    "I''m afraid that such poisonous Gu has used a lot of lives?" Ilanyou looked at Fang Lian and said, "sooner or later, you will return what you have come out to mix with. If you live, you must believe in retribution."


    "If there is any retribution, even if it falls on me, I''d like to see if retribution is more severe or if my life is harder." Fang Lian sneers.


    "To do such a thing is to be condemned by heaven. Be careful that heaven takes the lead." Ilanyou can conclude that the case of pregnant women planning the palace must have something to do with Fang Lian''s ghost poison.


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, it''s the end of the world." Fang Lian put the knife into the fruit basket and stood up. He put the apple in his hand beside the table and said, "don''t worry about it, it won''t kill you." Then Fang Lian turned and left.


    "Take a walk." Yilanyou chuckled, picked up the apple beside the table and took a bite: "it''s quite sweet."


    My stomach was just a little hungry, so I ate the whole apple in a few bites.


    Close the door of the ward, Fang Lian wipes the juice left by the peeled skin with a pad, and then throws the pad into the garbage can nearby, with a cold flash in his eyes.


    Yilanyou, there is still a week to be made of Gu insects. When Gu Wang comes to Z City, it''s the time for you to die!


    See how arrogant you are!


    The devil takes the earth? ha-ha.


    The corner of his mouth raised a sneer and Fang Lian went to the direction of the elevator. While walking, he dialed a phone: "Xiao Bo, ilanyou really broke her leg. I just saw her."


    "Really?" When Xiao Bo heard the news, he was very happy: "how can I not kill her!"


    "She''s very hard, but I''m afraid it''s these days." Fang Lian said and walked into an open elevator.


    She walked into the elevator, the door of the elevator beside her opened, and several other people came out just to hear her next words.


    "I must make sure that Ilan you can''t live or die!"


    When they heard this, they immediately stopped to see who was talking. The elevator door was closed, and only one voice was heard. Several people look at me, and I look at you and walk to ilanyou''s ward.


    When the door of the ward was opened, ilanyou was eating bananas.


    "Here you are." Yilanyou said with a greeting.


    "Youyou, why are you so careless!"


    "Nothing." Yilanyou asked several people to come to the hospital bed and sit down: "eat fruit, the sports meeting is over?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya takes a banana and asks, "who just came?"


    "Fang Lian." Yilanyou bit the banana and said, "I also peeled an apple."


    "She bought all these fruits, didn''t she?" Tu Xiaofei looked at the fruit in his hand as if he saw some poison. He immediately threw it back to ilanyou''s bed: "you dare to eat what she sent!""There''s nothing to be afraid of." Ilan swallowed the banana in her mouth and said, "she can''t do it by herself at this time."


    Fang Lian is very clever. It''s rare that the fruit basket comes to see her. If it was sent by Fang Lian under the guise of someone else''s hand, she would hesitate for a moment. But now it''s sent by Fang Lian himself. There''s no doubt about it.


    It''s just that bug. Ilanyou''s eyes are slightly fixed. She''s still worried.


    "That''s good." Tu Xiaofei nodded reassuringly.


    "Master, didn''t you come to the hospital to have a physical examination? How do you check yourself for fractures? " Han Jinxiang sat beside the bed and looked at yilanyou''s legs: "it hurts to watch."


    "Unexpected." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I wanted to go upstairs to see principal Yan, but I fell down." Yilanyou says and looks at Zhang Ya.


    Zhang Ya received yilanyou''s eye cue and nodded her head. It seemed that she had to go to Yan principal for a while to make a dash.


    This ilanyou must have checked out something, so that he deliberately made it.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ya is a little worried again. I don''t know what''s wrong with yilanyou. I''ll find a way to ask you alone later.


    "The plaster is really strong." Wang Hongfei held his chin and looked at Ilan you''s legs askew.


    "That''s it. It hurts." Tu Xiaofei had also fallen down the stairs before. He was a passer-by: "you should be careful when you sleep in the evening. It''s better to have someone staring at you."


    "Well, I''ve got special care. I should be late." Yilanyou nodded and said.


    "You have to take good care of it." Said Tu Xiaofei.


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "how is it outside?"

 Chapter 1163

    "How about what?" Wan Xingke spread out his hands and said, "I''ll tell you that. You broke your leg and it was spread to No. 1 middle school before the sports meeting. What do you say?"


    "It''s true that people are afraid of famous pigs and strong ones." Yilan said with a silent smile.


    "Still laughing!" Tu Xiaofei Dudu mouth said: "tomorrow is October 1 holiday, but at this time injured, I also hope that October 1 we go out to play together."


    "Just want to play." Elan gave her a pale look and said, "is there less homework?"


    "Who said, this white teacher is very good at talking at ordinary times. This assignment is really left with no mercy. It fully realizes the unique ruthlessness and inhumanity of the contemporary people''s teachers." Tu Xiaofei said with a long breath: "Mr. Bai is very gentle. It seems that he should be a black and white personality."


    "It''s senior three. It''s normal to leave more homework." Han Jinxiang said with a smile, "write together when the big deal comes, and I will accompany you."


    "All right." Tu Xiaofei gave in when he mouthed.


    "You''re not finished." Yilanyou picked up the pillow and hit them: "I''m all virtuous, and you still show your love to me! Your conscience won''t hurt! Have conscience! Have you! "


    "Ha ha." Tu Xiaofei and Han Jinxiang smile and dodge.


    Several people laugh, the ward is very relaxed and happy.


    "By the way, tell jiu''er that she will buy you your favorite porridge, and let you wait a little longer." Zhang Ya recalled what he said to jiuer on the phone.


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "let her have a good meal. I''ve been struggling with her for a long time. She must be hungry." Ilanyou thought for a moment and asked, "what time is it?"


    "It''s almost five." Zhang Ya said, "the rest of you should go back first, but you didn''t have dinner. I''ll stay here with her."


    "Yes." "Let''s come back tomorrow," the others said


    "Good." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Elder brother, you stay here to accompany learning elder sister-in-law ba. I''ll go first." Wan Xingke waved his hand. Cheng xuning was more slippery than loach.


    Especially now that something happened to elanyou, she had to catch the goods as soon as possible.


    Wan Xinghao nodded.


    Seeing that everyone is gone, Zhang Ya sits beside ilanyou''s bed and puts the pillows away. "Wan Xinghao, go downstairs and buy some bread or something. Let youyou eat some first. Jiu''er doesn''t know when he will be back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao nodded and went out.


    When the door of the ward was closed, Zhang Ya turned to look at ilanyou and said, "well, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." "It''s not a big operation, but it''s easy to get things out of the way once it''s out there, and you have to do it," elanyou said


    "So what''s wrong with the body?" Zhang Ya frowned slightly.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head: "I''m too tired. I want to cut off part of the liver."


    "The liver has a strong ability to regenerate. It is the immune system itself, and its metabolic capacity is also first-class." "If it''s overwork to this extent, other internal organs should also have different degrees of loss," Zhang said


    "Yes." Yilanyou didn''t hide it. She knew that Zhang Ya was smart enough. Even if she concealed it, she didn''t have much use. So she told her directly.


    "So I broke my leg on purpose?" Zhang Ya pointed to the leg in plaster.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded again.


    "It''s a fight." Zhang Yawei''s tongue.


    "You know." Yilanyou smiled bitterly: "I have no choice."


    "Yes..." Zhang Ya sighed and looked at yilanyou''s legs and said, "sometimes I hate my inability."


    "You''ve helped me a lot." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I''m happy enough to have you by my side."


    "I don''t accept meat and hemp advertising, and I don''t accept forced bending." Zhang Ya compares his arm to an X in front of his chest.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled: "you are really......"


    "Take good care of it. Wait for WAN Xinghao to come back and let him look at you for a while. I''ll go to principal Yan and help you to use some words." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "it''s also thanks that you live in the same hospital as Yan Xiaochang. If you change this, the words will not change."


    "Thank you." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Yes." "Partial hepatectomy is not a big operation, but the success rate is not 100%," Zhang Ya said, holding Yi Lanyou''s hand


    "There''s not a hundred percent of the world." Yilanyou sighed and laughed as if he were mocking himself, saying: "everything is a fight, not a thousand years of disaster.". I don''t believe that God would dare to take away my evil. "


    "You are not a curse." Zhang Ya pinched yilanyou''s hand: "you are not a disaster."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s mouth slightly raised yang to see Zhang Ya: "do not accept the meat and hemp confession, do not accept the forcible bending."They looked at each other and laughed.


    At this time, the door opened, but Xiang jiuer did not wait for WAN Xinghao to come back.


    "Zhang Ya, here you are." Xiang jiu''er put the bento box at the table and said, "my elder martial brother, they went back first. Sven said that he would find special care for you. He can come later. He has something to deal with. He will come to see you tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered and looked at the huge Bento Box brought back by Xiang jiuer and said, "what are you bringing back for me? So many? "


    "My elder martial brother said that you are weak. I think you have to make up for it!" Xiangjiu''er said that he put out one part of the Bento: "it''s all for you!"


    "Ouch..." Yilanyou looks at the same thing before eating. He immediately looks to Zhang Ya for help. Who knows that Zhang Ya has already come to the door: "Zhang Ya!"


    "Haha, I''ll go to see principal Yan and talk back." Said Zhang Yali to flash out of the ward.


    "You!" Yilanyou has no words on his face. He doesn''t speak justice. Looking back, yilanyou turns to xiangjiu''er''s grim and frightening smile and can''t help twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    "Come, I''ll feed you." "Open your mouth, ah ~"


    "..." Ilan you finally knew what the bad feeling was before


    Zhang Ya, on the other side, went out of the door of the ward and began to laugh, which really made Ilan suffer.


    After taking the elevator to the lower floor, Zhang Ya left the elevator and went straight to Yan''s ward. She had visited Yan once before, and this time she came back to Yan''s ward with a light car.


    Tap twice and push the door in: "principal Yan?"


    "Here you are." Yan principal is leaning on the bedside to read a book. Seeing Zhang Yajin coming, he puts the book aside and chuckles.


    "How are you?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Much better." Yan said: "today I could have been discharged from the hospital, but Lecheng was not at ease. He asked me to stay for another two days to observe."


    "How is he lately?" Zhang Ya asked, sitting by the bed.


    "Very good." Yan principal smiled with emotion and said: "it''s ironic to say that something like this happened at home, which made Yuecheng go astray."


    "If it turns out to be good, we can leave it alone." Zhang Ya asked, "what about Yan Le


    "To see a friend, I went out in the morning and said that I would come in the evening." Yan said.


    "Friend?" Zhang Ya''s eyes were slightly drooping, and he said in his heart, maybe he went to see Zhuang ya.

 Chapter 1164

    The noisy streets, the day before the October 1 holiday, near the evening, seem to be specially for the coming pleasant holiday, and there are more laughter than in the past.


    "Thank you for being with me today." Zhuang Ya holds a glass of juice, tilts her head and smiles at Yan Lecheng: "and this juice, it''s good to drink."


    "You''re welcome." Yan Lecheng nodded his head lightly, never knowing what to say next: "that..."


    "What time is it?" "I have another job in a moment," said Zhuang


    "The bar?" Yan Lecheng asked.


    "No, it''s another one." Zhuangya said, "I''ve asked for a long holiday for my work in the bar, and now the boss has enough staff to agree."


    "Oh, what time does it start? I''ll take you there." Yan Lecheng said.


    "Seven." Zhuangya replied, "actually, I want to put this job off. They said that I should go to the Shaw restaurant at seven o''clock and make it clear face to face."


    "Nothing will happen." Yan Lecheng frowned. It''s too strange to say why he had to push the work out in the designated restaurant.


    "I don''t think so. That man is very generous." Zhuangya said with a dry smile, "I''m a beer seller. What can he do for me?"


    Yan Lecheng nodded, "I''ll see you there later."


    "Good." With a smile, Zhuang Ya felt that her happiness was about to overflow.


    "Zhuang ya, actually I have something to tell you today." Yan Lecheng thought it was meaningless even if he was procrastinating, so he said directly, "I decided to go back to school."


    "Good thing!" Zhuang Ya''s eyes brightened so that it would be more convenient for her to see him later.


    "My family Something happened. " Yan Lecheng looked down slightly and said, "I want to study hard."


    "I support you." Zhuang Ya took a sip of her mouth and said, "I''m really like school, but God didn''t give me a good birth or a chance like this. You should take good advantage of it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng looks at Zhang Ya''s lonely expression, opens his mouth, and the words of breaking up turn around his lips for several times, which means he can''t say.


    "Ah..." After a long breath, Zhuang Ya looked at Yan Lecheng and said, "can I go to your school to find you later? I won''t quarrel with you. I''ll see you once a week. " Zhuang Ya carefully observed Yan Lecheng''s expression and said, "if it''s not possible for a week, it''s OK for a month! How about going to see you once a month? "


    "Zhuangya." Yan Lecheng looked at Zhuang Ya as if she had made up her mind and asked, "how long is the agreement before us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya''s expression was a little frozen. She knew that Yan Lecheng was asking her about the time limit of their relationship. Yan Lecheng had the idea of breaking up, but didn''t want to hurt her.


    This man is really enough. Why should we let her know his gentleness if we want to dump her? This will only make her love him more and cannot leave him more.


    Words of retention can''t be said at the mouth.


    Zhuang Ya pursed her mouth and said with a smile, "one year, what we said was one year."


    "A year..." Yan Lecheng thought about it, as if it hadn''t been for a long time.


    "But." Zhuang Ya once again showed her usual smile: "you disappeared so long ago, I''m still very angry, think about you really are not suitable to be a boyfriend, so it''s over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng stared at Zhuang ya.


    "What I said is not easy to understand?" Zhuang Ya looked at Yan Lecheng''s expression and said, "you''ve been dumped."


    "Oh." Yan Lecheng responded, didn''t know what was going on. Instead of feeling relieved, he felt more guilty.


    "Thank you for being with me today. At least you''re acting like a boyfriend today." Zhuang Ya pretended to smile easily and said: "you will be free from tomorrow, and I will be free, so it is..."


    Zhuang Ya then turned around and waved her hand to leave: "bye."


    She knows that they are people of two worlds. Yan Lecheng''s future and her future are two parallel lines that never intersect. The beginning of the line was predestined from their birth.


    He is high, she is low in the dust.


    It''s time to wake up, not belong to her dream, his existence will only become his obstacle.


    At least let her retain her last dignity.


    Is not a man, she will find a better, more handsome and more gentle, good to her, no one else in her heart, will not take her as a substitute, love her wholeheartedly.


    Hum, she doesn''t care. She doesn''t care.


    He will disappear without a word. Who knows if he will disappear from her wedding without a word. Such a man can''t, can''t.


    One by one, I comforted myself in my heart. Zhuang Ya''s back was very straight, but her eyes were gradually red.


    Suddenly, her hand was held from behind, and Zhuangya turned to look at the man who held it."It''s almost seven o''clock. I''ll take you there." Yan Lecheng said, "this is what I just promised you. Break up From tomorrow. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya looked at Yan Lecheng and couldn''t say a word. She was worried that she would burst into tears as long as she opened her mouth.


    Maybe in the future, she can find better, more handsome and gentler, treat her well, no one else in her heart, will not take her as a substitute, only love her man wholeheartedly, but she knows in her heart that such a man will not become the favorite in her heart.


    The one who loves the most is standing in front of her at this moment and this second, giving her the most sincere gentleness in her life.


    Such a man, such a man


    Zhuang Ya put her forehead on Yan Lecheng''s chest.


    Such a man is really bad.


    Yan Lecheng stretched out his hand, trying to pat Zhuang Ya on the back to coax her, but he didn''t know how to do it.


    Is it better for him to break up soon?


    He witnessed the consequences of his sister''s love for the wrong person. He didn''t want to add this pain to Zhuang ya. He would not be her lover after all.


    "Let''s go." Take a deep breath and Zhang Ya raises his head: "send me there, and then you will be free."


    "Good." Yan Lecheng didn''t say anything more but walked along the street holding Zhuang Ya''s hand and holding her.


    Finally to the destination, Yan Lecheng gently released his hand: "goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Zhuang Ya nodded and looked at Yan Lecheng at last, then walked into Xiao''s restaurant.


    Yan Lecheng looks at Zhuang ya at the huge glass door. Just before leaving, he sees a man in a straight suit walking towards Zhuang ya. After a few words at the door, they take the elevator together.


    Yan Lecheng looks at the man and feels familiar. Who is it? How can I seem to have seen it somewhere?


    A face full of angry faces floating in his mind, Yan Lecheng''s heart thumped, isn''t this the man who is going to hit the little nurse in the hospital?


    What is that beast doing with Zhuang ya?


    After all, Yan Lecheng felt uneasy. He lingered at the door of Xiao''s restaurant for a while. Finally, he squeezed his fist and walked in.


    Yan Lecheng just walked in two minutes, a pair of father and daughter also appeared in the door of Xiao''s restaurant.


    "Dad, what are we doing here? My sister will not see me when she comes home in a moment


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon." There was a haze in the middle-aged man''s eyes: "soon."

 Chapter 1165

    "I''m sorry, but I really don''t want to get another job." Zhuangya sat down at the table and looked at the person opposite and said, "please give me an account number and I''ll call you back."


    "No hurry." Zhou Junkun just smiled and looked at Zhuangya: "acquaintance is fate."


    "I don''t think I have any chance to talk to you." Zhuangya''s eyes are hidden. She''s no matter courteous, not traitor or thief. So many people can choose. How can she be stared at?


    Her hands were restlessly stirred under the table. Zhuang Ya was not very relieved to the person sitting opposite her.


    She remembered that she had met this man at the gate of No. 1 Middle School of the city. Before she saw him, she felt familiar. First, she remembered who he was.


    "Let''s eat first. I''d like you to wait for a friend with me." Zhou Junkun said, "I don''t need these money."


    "Zhou Shao, I have something else to keep. Please give me the bank card number and I''ll call you back." Said Zhuang ya.


    "I said, I''m not bad with the money." Zhou Junkun filled Zhuangya''s glass with water: "lemonade is OK?"


    Zhuang Ya hesitated to take a sip of lemonade, which is provided by the restaurant. It should be OK.


    "Miss Zhuang, as I said before, I think I''m very close to you, and this matter is not for you." Zhou Junkun''s tone was very persistent. After Zhuang Ya drank the glass of water slowly, there was a different look in her eyes: "it''s not a gentleman who entertains an empty woman."


    As he said this, Zhou Junkun clapped his hands, the door of the private room was opened, and the waiter brought a dish to the table.


    Zhuangya glanced at the dishes on the table and swallowed a mouthful of saliva and shook her head. "It''s not a family affair. I have no reason for you to invite me to dinner."


    Originally I was a little hungry. First I smelled the flavor of the food. Zhuangya poured herself a glass of lemonade and filled her stomach with water: "Zhou Shao, you have the right to have money. There''s no need to embarrass me, a beer seller. If you really don''t care about the money, I''ll take it. When you regret, call me and I''ll pay you back ¡£ Farewell. " Said Zhuang ya to get up and leave.


    "You don''t know what I need you to do. It''s a good deal." Said Zhou Junkun.


    Seeing that Zhou Junkun won''t accept the money, Zhuang Ya thought it better to listen to what it is. If it''s not difficult, she promised to come down, and she spent the money peacefully.


    Maybe I can use the money to go to a social university or something.


    "What do you want me to do?" Zhuang Ya changed her sitting position in the chair and asked Zhou Junkun.


    "I just want you to be with me." Zhou Junkun stretched out his index finger: "one night."


    "You!" Zhuang Ya is stunned: "who do you think I am?"


    "Who do you think you are?" Zhou Junkun''s smile was slightly contemptuous.


    "I can''t take this job. Please do it wisely." Zhuang Ya stands up.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Junkun also stood up, reached forward and pinched Zhuang Ya''s jaw: "if it wasn''t for your face, how could you think I would give you so much money in vain?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya clenches her teeth and immediately knows what Zhou Junkun means. She reaches out and opens Zhou Junkun''s hand holding her chin. "Your goal is Zhang Ya."


    "Ha ha, you are a little self-conscious." Zhou Junkun sneered: "you should be glad that you have a face to change money, or you You don''t have to earn that money to sleep with someone for a lifetime. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya''s hands were clenched to the side of her body, and her head was a little dizzy with rage: "listen, I''m Zhuang ya, not Zhang Ya! I am who I am. I don''t need anyone! I won''t make this kind of money even if I starve! You have the wrong person! "


    "Is it?" Zhou Junkun sneered.


    "Yes! You... " Zhuangya''s body swayed, and a sense of weakness followed.


    "Now that you''re here, you can''t help it." Zhou Junkun clapped his hands twice. The waiter who had come to deliver lemonade came in with a cold expression.


    "You..." Zhuangya''s whole body fell back before she could utter the curse.


    The waiter pulled people into his arms as soon as he grabbed them.


    "What about Xiao Bo?" Zhou Junkun asked after tidying up his tie.


    "Now I have put what you gave me in his tea in the cubicle of the top box." The waiter said respectfully.


    "That''s good. Send someone over." Zhou Junkun''s eyes flashed a chill: "the things that were secretly photographed are ready."


    "Ready." The waiter hesitated and asked tentatively, "what you promised me before..."


    "Don''t worry, you are indispensable for a good thing." Zhou Junkun put his hands in his pants pocket with a sneer: "take the man."


    "Yes." The waiter nodded and set up Zhuang Ya and pulled the man out of the room.


    When the door of the private room closes, Zhou Junkun comes to the corner of his mouth and sneers.


    When he gets the photo to threaten Xiao Bo, he dare not mention to terminate the contract. Xiao Bo, a bastard, wants to kick him off when he finds the benefits. It''s too beautiful to think about it, and doesn''t see what he is!It''s just one of Xiao''s remaining evils. He even dared to be arrogant in front of him. When he got the photo, he got the evidence that Xiao Bo and Zhang Ya] had been together. If this thing was handed to the God of all murderers, Xiao Bo''s ten lives would not be enough to compensate.


    Ask a man who can stand his own woman to wear a green hat for himself. Even if he finds out later, he will take Zhuang ya to the top. Anyway, he just provides a picture, and Zhuang Ya is not Zhang Ya.


    Even if ten thousand murderers are crazy about him, what''s more, he is the future successor of Zhou family, who dares to move him!


    Zhou Junkun thinks of Zhengmei here but doesn''t want to be cut off by others.


    As soon as Yan Lecheng enters Xiao''s restaurant, he looks for Zhuang ya. As soon as he runs from the stairs to the top floor, the waiter here helps Zhuang Ya out of the elevator.


    "Who are you! This is the top floor! " When the waiter saw Yan Lecheng, he was stunned. Looking up and down at him, he scolded: "the top floor is not where you come from! Get out of here! "


    "Top your lungs!" Yan Lecheng steps forward and kicks the waiter in the stomach. He pulls Zhuang ya, who looks dry and red, with the other hand.


    "Ah!" The waiter who was kicked over didn''t wait to get up. Yan Lecheng had stopped to pick Zhuang ya up and hurried away.


    "You, stop! You... " The waiter hobbled after him with one hand over his stomach and the other against the wall.


    At the same time, the elevator opened again.


    A father and daughter appeared on the top floor, followed by a waitress.

 Chapter 1166

    "It''s in this compartment." The waitress pointed out in a low voice: "the medicine is ready. I saw him drink it with my own eyes. You can go in." Then he left in a hurry with his head down and pretending to be passing by.


    "Let''s go." The middle-aged man led the girl to the gate of the box.


    "Dad It''s not good... " The girl hesitated a little: "elder sister, elder sister will be angry..."


    "This is for your whole life. What do you think I''m paying so much for? But for your future! " The middle-aged man was a little annoyed: "you can''t tell me at this time. What have you done?"


    "Dad, don''t be angry. I''m afraid of my sister..." The girl is still a little worried.


    "What to worry about! I''ll put it here for you! " The middle-aged man said coldly, "President Xiao is now the most promising Bachelor in Z city. He has bought so many land in the new area, and any land that has been developed is invaluable. Don''t put such a good man on your back, and hope to live a lifetime with your sister!"


    "But..." The girl bit her lower lip: "my sister may be angry I, I''m a little scared. "


    "What are you afraid of!" The middle-aged man bit his teeth and snapped, "in a word, the road has been paved for you. If you miss this time, you will never want to catch up with others'' ilanyou!"


    The girl''s expression changed when I mentioned Elam''s coming.


    "I''ve wasted so much money for nothing." The middle-aged man noticed the subtle changes on the girl''s face, turned around and left with a cold hum.


    "No!" The girl hurriedly grabbed the middle-aged man: "I, I will go."


    "That''s right." The middle-aged man smiled at the corners of his mouth, clapped his hand on his daughter''s shoulder, and smiled with "fatherly smile." my father has been fighting for your sister all his life, and will he hurt you


    "Well." The girl nodded, and she also felt that her father would not push her to the fire pit, but she still hesitated: "elder sister, she Do I really need to consult with my sister? "


    "She went out early in the morning. It''s a chance. How can I give you a chance to discuss it?" The middle-aged man said: "even if your sister knows it, she won''t blame you. You are an adult and have the ability to decide your own destiny. Can you expect to hide behind your sister for the rest of your life? When you have the ability, you will be able to protect your sister. "


    It was precisely when his eldest daughter was not at home that he found a way to bring his youngest daughter out.


    "Well." The girl nodded, "then, will President Xiao be in debt afterwards?"


    "What are you afraid of? I''m here. What can I do to support you afterwards! There''s a father! " The middle-aged man smiled and patted the girl''s back, urging: "go quickly."


    "Good." The girl sips her mouth as if she has made up her mind. When she can stand firm in Z City, she can protect her sister!


    With such determination, the girl pushed open the box door.


    Looking at the girl''s back, the middle-aged man hooked his mouth.


    When Xiao Bo becomes his son-in-law, is Xiao still what he says? That Fang family''s industry falls into his hands steadily again, where does he still need to see the face of that immature white eye wolf?


    In a short time, the girl''s voice of begging for mercy came out of the box.


    This voice is really miserable, the middle-aged man slightly frowned, after all, it was his own daughter, he still had some problems.


    But think of this is for the Fang family, then pinched the fist to turn around and walk to the other end to light a cigarette.


    Besides, the waiter who chased Yan Lecheng out with no result stumbled back with his stomach covered. Listening to the voice from the room, he was also stunned. He grabbed the head and thought about it. He thought that Zhou Junkun might have caught Zhuang Ya back again, smiled and left.


    Just wait for the success, he will be able to take the money and leave when he gives Zhou Junkun the things he secretly photographed.


    If something like this happened, he would not go on working in shawski again. If he had enough money, he would go away. Anyway, he was not from Z city.


    At the same time, Fang Lian, who is at the other end of Z City, suddenly feels that his heart is speeding up, and his bad premonition arises.


    The glass in my hand clanged] fell on the glass coffee table, the quilt was broken, and the water splashed all over the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng xuning looks at Fang Lian and asks, "how can I be upset?"


    "Nothing." Fang Lian felt more and more wrong and said, "Miss Cheng, I have something to do at home. I''ll leave first."


    "Well?" Cheng xuning nods and raises his hand: "this is going to go?"


    "Well." Fang Lian nodded his head.


    "Nalan you..." Cheng looks at Fang Lian and asks.


    "It''s true that I broke my leg. I went to the hospital to see it today." Fang Lian nodded his head.


    "That''s good. This ilanyou is hateful. She''s making trouble everywhere. She''s trapped in the hospital after an accident. It''s much easier for me to catch the wild seed named Zhang Ya."


    "Yilanyou is in the hospital, but Zhang Ya is surrounded by Fang''s brothers and sisters." Fang Lian suggested."They can be with her for a while, I don''t believe they can be with her for a lifetime." Cheng xuning said in a cold voice: "if they dare to do something bad to me again, I will do it with them!"


    "Miss Cheng is so bold. I wish you everything you want." Fang Lian smiled and then left.


    From the villa where Cheng xuning temporarily lives, Fang Lian takes the bus straight back to Fang''s house.


    "Xiao Lian, you are back." Fang''s mother smiled at Fang Lian.


    "And Yuanyuan?" Fang Lian asked in a cold voice.


    "Upstairs." Fang''s mother said, "I saw you at noon. I went out this afternoon and just came back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian went straight up the stairs, shaking unconsciously when he touched the door handle, as if he had made up his mind to open the door suddenly. Fang Lian shouted: "Yuanyuan! Yuanyuan! "


    There was no response from her.


    "Yuanyuan!" Fang Lian ran straight to the bedroom and did not see the figure. The empty bed quilt was opened, the quilt was cold, the light was off, and the man had been away for a long time: "Yuanyuan!"


    "Xiaolian, what''s the matter?" Fang''s mother came up and asked, "where''s Yuanyuan?"


    "Yuanyuan!" Fang Lian''s face turned white and went straight downstairs over Fang''s mother: "Yuanyuan! Yuanyuan, where are you! "


    "Little pity!" Fang''s mother chases down the building again, and a bad feeling rises in her heart.


    "First lady." A maid timidly said: "I, I saw Mr. Yuan Yuan go out with her before."


    "What!" Fang Lian''s heart thumped. For a moment, it seemed that all the oxygen had been evacuated. It was difficult to breathe.


    "How!" As soon as Fang''s mother''s leg fell to the ground, Fang Yuan''s drug treatment was about to succeed. Where did Fang Jiwei take Fang Yuan out at this time!


    Uneasiness and fear enveloped Fang Lian and Fang Mu''s heart.

 Chapter 1167

    Headache, and then fatigue and excessive emptiness.


    "Hiss..." Xiao Bo wants to get up, but he feels his body is not only sore but also tingling.


    "Wuwuwu Elder sister Where are you Help me... " The girl''s faint cry mingled with the voice of begging for mercy, one of which was silent: "help me..."


    Looking for his voice, Xiao Bo saw a girl who was naked. Her body was mottled with blue and purple. It was a terrible sight. The most terrible thing was the mottled blood flowing down her legs.


    Then came the sound of breaking the door. Before Xiao Bo could recognize the girl''s identity, he pulled the broken clothes over his lower body, then looked up sharply at the person who rushed in. He wanted to be angry to see the appearance of the person. Xiao Bo was also stunned: "Fang..."


    The eyes are red, and the woman who comes in suddenly bursts out endless murderous ideas when she sees this picture.


    "Sister Help me Help me... " The cries of the women on the ground grew fainter and fainter.


    The meteor walked to the girl and held her up carefully: "Yuanyuan, how are you?"


    "No, don''t touch me..." Fang Yuan ''s eyes were half open and half closed, and her eyes were red and swollen. It seemed that she had drained away her tears, her eyes were empty and inanimate, her lips were red and swollen, and there were still unspeakable dirty things on her mouth and body.


    When Xiao Bo saw the girl''s face, he knew who she was. Xiao Bo said with a thump in his heart, "Fang Lian, I don''t know anything. I''ve been drugged! I...... "


    Didn''t give Xiao Bo the chance to go on, Fang Lian took a look at the knife, then took out a pistol and put it on Xiao Bo''s eyebrow: "say another word, I''ll kill you!"


    Fang Lian is restraining her behavior. God knows she wants to shoot the beast more, but Xiao Bo is also a mysterious person. If she kills Xiao Bo at this time, not only she but also Fang Yuan will be involved.


    "Sister Help me... " Fang Yuan''s eyes have no focal length, the whole person is like a string on the doll, just blindly repeating the words of asking for help.


    "Yuanyuan, I''ll take you away." Fang Lian picked up Fang Yuan and pulled down the curtain to cover her broken body.


    At this time, a middle-aged man appeared at the door, and when he pushed the door open, he scolded: "Xiao Bo, you beast! What did you do to my baby daughter! I tell you, you ruined my daughter''s famous festival, and my family is not vegetarian! I...... "


    Fang Jiwei''s lines are not finished yet, but he has a pair of gloomy eyes.


    "I should have killed you." Fang Lian looks at Fang Jiwei coldly. If she had killed Fang Jiwei, none of this would have happened and Fang Yuan would not have suffered such a thing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Jiwei took two steps back abruptly, then swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "I am your father, you unfilial daughter!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian holds Fang Yuan and walks out step by step to Fang Jiwei''s side. Fang Lian says in a cold voice, "remember what I said. If you dare to hit Fang Yuan''s idea, I will make you live and die."


    "You..." Fang Jiwei stared at Fang Lian stupidly. At that moment, he felt that Fang Lian was absolutely serious.


    "Hum." Leng hum, Fang Lian holds Fang Yuan and heads up out of Xiao''s restaurant. The driver has been waiting outside for a long time. Seeing Fang Lian holding Fang Yuan, he quickly opens the door.


    At this time, there were many people eating in Shaw''s restaurant, and even more people saw this picture.


    For a while, the news about Fang Lian holding the woman who only covered the curtain spread everywhere, and immediately someone guessed that this person was Fang Yuan.


    In addition to the previous Zhou''s time, Fang Yuan''s reputation in Z city is completely ruined, and there is not a bit left.


    Fang Lian contacted the doctor when she was in the car. When they got home, the doctor had arrived.


    In the bedroom, Fang Lian sat down with a gloomy face and looked out of the window. There was no expression on her face. No one could guess what she was thinking. Fang Yuan was lying on the bed. The doctor carefully checked her wound and sighed frequently.


    After the final examination, the doctor came to Fang Lian: "Miss Fang, Miss Fang Yuan may I can''t hold on. "


    Fang Lian''s face had a delicate expression: "what do you say?"


    "It was originally a weak period of drug rehabilitation, and the body was very weak. Now, now, we are suffering from such things, not to mention mental trauma, but the body The tear is serious and there are signs of infection... " The doctor paused and said, "signs of Miss Fang Yuan''s life..."


    Fang Lian turns to look at Fang Yuan on the bed. Fang Yuan is still the same as when she saw her. Her eyes are empty, her mouth is slightly moving, and her voice is like a mosquito and a fly asking for help.


    "Do you hear me?" Fang Lian turned to the doctor and said, "she''s asking me to save her. Do you hear me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor didn''t speak. Even if he heard it, what could he do? It''s really difficult to deal with the situation now.


    "Save her." Fang Lian said in a cold voice.


    "But..." What the doctor wanted to say was interrupted by Fang Lian.


    "I can''t save her. I''ll bury all of you." Fang Lian said word by word.¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor looked at Fang Lian''s expression and swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "well, please send it to the hospital as soon as possible. There are not all things here."


    In any case, only a dead horse can be used as a live horse doctor. He doesn''t want to be buried here!


    "Then what are you waiting for?" Fang Lian looked at the doctor coldly.


    When the doctor got the order, he immediately contacted the hospital to prepare the operating room. Fang Lian also immediately sent Fang Yuan to the hospital.


    Sitting at the door of the operating room, Fang Lian put his hands on his knees, his heart like a pool of stagnant water.


    She said she would protect her. She promised that she would not suffer any more accidents.


    What''s the result?


    How could this happen? How could this happen?


    The pictures that rushed into the door appeared in front of her again and again. She could not forget how she wanted to forget, and broke into her mind again and again, tormenting her heart.


    "Retribution! It''s all retribution! "


    Not far away, the door of an operating room opened, and the doctor came out and shook his head to announce that they had tried their best, followed by the family''s crying.


    "Retribution?" Fang Lian murmured these two words, and what Ilan you said during the day was clearly floating in his ear.


    do harm to others or yourself]


    sooner or later, you will return what you have come out to live, and you must believe in retribution]


    doing this kind of thing will be condemned by heaven, be careful that heaven will kill the earth]


    If retribution, just look for her. Why persecute Fang Yuan?


    Fang Lian''s eyes are red. Ilan you, your curse has come true. Are you proud?


    Yi, LAN, you

 Chapter 1168

    When she woke up in a strange bed, Zhuangya subconsciously lifted the quilt and saw that her clothes were still in relief.


    The pungent smell of disinfectant and the tingling on the back of her hand reminded Zhuang Ya where she was.


    "Awake?" Yan Lecheng''s eyes are a little red. It seems that he hasn''t slept.


    "Well." Zhuangya nodded her head.


    "This bottle of medicine will be all right after dripping." Yan Lecheng drinks a cup of coffee. Later, he has to go to Yan Leshi''s place, and then to Yan principal''s place. Now is not the time for him to feel tired.


    "You saved me?" Zhuang Ya looks at Yan Lecheng and asks.


    "If you think it''s Superman, Batman or anything." Yan Lecheng said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuangya lowered her head slightly.


    "What?" Yan Lecheng went to the bedside and sat down: "what else is uncomfortable? I''ll call the doctor. "


    "Don''t go." Zhuang Ya put her forehead on Yan Lecheng''s chest: "you are too mean."


    "What?" Yan Lecheng doesn''t understand what Zhuang Ya means.


    "You are so mean. You have broken up. Why are you still in charge of my life and death, even if you decide to separate from you, why are you saving me? Let me live and die, will you? " Zhuangya''s eyes were slightly hot: "why save me? Why... "


    She couldn''t let him go. She used all her determination to persuade her to let him go. But what about him?


    Is it really cunning that death depends on her heart?


    She has nothing in her life. Even the family that all ordinary girls have when they are born is an unexpected luxury for her.


    She has nothing, she dare not think of anything, she dare not ask for anything.


    But he was the only one she wanted since she was born, the only one she didn''t want to let go.


    But she''s ready to let go, isn''t she?


    "Ah?" Yan Lecheng is also a little ignorant, despicable? If he is mean, he won''t bring her to the hospital. Isn''t it more convenient to go directly to the hotel?


    "What are you!" Zhuang Ya looks up at Yan Lecheng.


    "You are a little unreasonable." Yan Lecheng said he was aggrieved.


    "Women are unreasonable! How about it! " Zhuang Ya immediately went back and said.


    "Forget it." Yan Lecheng doesn''t know if he can make it clear, so he just doesn''t say it.


    "You go." Zhuangya stubbornly turned her head and said, "let''s go. It''s all over."


    "Oh." Yan Lecheng nodded: "I have paid for the medical expenses. You can go home after a good sleep tonight."


    "Well." Zhuang Ya didn''t see Yan Lecheng, just answered and stopped talking.


    "Then I''ll go." Yan Lecheng stood up and walked out straight after he finished saying it. He only told him before closing the door, "have a good rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya had no words, but she couldn''t help crying after hearing the door slamming.


    After about ten minutes, there was a creak.


    Zhuangya just looked up at the direction of the door and thought it was the nurse who came in. Unexpectedly, what came in was a delivery boy: "Zhuangya, right? You ordered take out. "


    "I didn''t order takeout." Zhuang Ya is stunned.


    "Eh?" "Take away little brother Leng for a while:" you are called Zhuangya right


    "Well." Zhuangya nodded her head.


    "The tail number is 6706, isn''t it?" Take out brother looked at the list and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to the tail number, Zhuang Ya is stunned for a while, 67066706 She recited and dialed those numbers countless times.


    "Is it you?" "Take out" the little brother asked tentatively.


    "Well." Zhuangya answered.


    "Yes." Take away the little brother at ease, put the take away at the table next to the hospital bed and left.


    Zhuang Ya pulls out the needle of the brooch on the back of her hand, then gets up and opens the bag containing the takeout, opens the steaming porridge and the small steamed wheat cage, lowers her head, Zhuang Ya murmurs: "it''s too cunning..."


    In this way, how can I tell her to love others again?


    At dawn, Fang Yuan''s news reached yilanyou''s ears.


    "This is really..." Ilan you didn''t know what kind of comment to make.


    "Fang Yuan is estimated to be..." Chang Ning shook her head and said, "now the whole city of Z knows."


    "Did Fang Lian..." Ilanyou raised his thumb and made a stroke on his neck. He added: "Ka -"


    "No." Chang Ning shook his head and said, "now Fang Lian doesn''t have time to deal with other people. I checked it. Last night, the hospital rescued Fang Yuan overnight. It''s estimated that Fang Lian doesn''t know the wind outside."


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded and said, "let everyone be careful. Fang Lian is very evil. She will come to trouble if something like this happens."


    "It''s none of our business." Chang Ning frowned."Not necessarily." Ilanyou shook his head and laughed at himself: "maybe it''s affected by my magnetic field."


    "Not at all." Chang Ning also smiled.


    "Be careful to sail for thousands of years." Yilanyou said, "Xiao''s side, keep a close eye."


    "Well." Chang Ning nodded his head.


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Xiang jiuer came in with the lunch box for breakfast: "Changning, you are also there."


    "I''m going now." Chang Ning smiled and said, "please take care of the eldest lady."


    "It''s OK, it should be." Xiang jiuer smiled and went to ilanyou''s side: "I bought you a lot of delicious food."


    "Ouch..." Ilanyou looked at the huge bento box and thought of yesterday''s encounter. Suddenly, he became a little upset: "I''m nine......"


    "Youyou, you are weak now, these are good for your health." Xiang jiu''er opened the lunch box and took the food out: "come on, eat more!"


    "Changning!" Yilan Yougang asks for help and finds that Changning has reached the door.


    Hearing yilanyou call himself, Chang ningdun quickly opens the door and swishes out, as if he didn''t hear yilanyou call her at all.


    "Chang..." Ilan protested: "one by one, they have no conscience!"


    "Come on, I''ll feed you ah ~]"


    "..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Lian knew that it was three days later, Fang Yuan was able to eat.


    "Sister, what are you thinking?" Fang Yuan looked at Fang Lian and asked.


    "Nothing." Fang Lian reached out and stroked Fang Yuan''s cheek: "how do you feel today when you eat more?"


    "Much better." "It''s just that it hurts when I go to the toilet. I don''t like that catheter..."


    "Darling, this is also a matter of no choice. You can take it off in a while. You''re good at healing." Fang Lian said.


    "Well." Fang Yuan nodded: "sister, I was so scared. I told my father to discuss it with you, but my father said..."


    "I don''t want to hear it." Fang Lian interrupts Fang Yuan.


    It was the worst nightmare she wanted to remember. Fang Yuan''s words were like throwing a handful of sea salt on her wound that was not healed.


    It hurts. It really hurts.


    She should have killed Fang Jiwei in the morning, this bastard!


    "Sister, I, I didn''t know it would hurt so much, it would be so terrible." Fang Yuan frowned slightly: "sister, I......"


    "Yuanyuan, I''m not afraid. My sister is here." Fang Lian reached out to hold Fang Yuan''s hand: "it''s all gone."


    "Sister..." Fang Yuan sipped her mouth and looked at Fang Lian: "President Xiao Will you be responsible? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian''s hand froze and said in a voice that was strange to her: "he will."

 Chapter 1169

    "Really?" Fang Yuan looks at Fang Lian, with expectation in her words.


    "Really." Fang Lian nodded her head and looked at Fang Yuan. In her heart, she had some bad feelings: "do you like him?"


    "Who doesn''t like it?" Fang Yuan''s head is resting on a pillow, and her face looks a little different from the past: "I don''t want to have a man I like. I don''t believe that there are princes in the world. I just want our sisters to have a better life."


    Fang Yuan''s speaking speed is very slow. After so many experiences, she has also grown up a lot. Now she not only lives for herself, but also for her sister.


    Fang Lian listens to Fang Yuan''s words, the expression on her face is slightly stagnant, and her heart is mixed with five flavors.


    How could this happen? How could it be reduced to what it is today.


    "You have a good rest." Fang Lian then stood up.


    "Sister, where are you going?" Fang Yuan asked.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll be back soon." Fang Lian said and went out.


    "Xiao can''t really..." Fang Yuan was interrupted by Fang Lian before she had finished asking.


    "He dare not." Leaving this sentence, Fang Lian went straight out of the ward.


    As soon as he closed the door, Fang Lian fell to the ground as if his whole body had been drained. He covered his mouth with his hands to prevent him from crying. The tears on his face burst the dike, and the whole person was shaking.


    If it''s really retribution, why not retribution on her?


    Why should retribution be on the person she cares about the most?


    Where does she need Fang Yuan''s protection? She just wants to keep Fang Yuan from generation to generation. Why can''t God even make her such a humble wish come true?


    Fang Lian''s heart opened a gap, and all the sorrows and all the hate penetrated into the gap. Her heart was filled with all these, full of no gap left.


    On the one hand is the sense of suffocation of despair, on the other hand is the pain of the heart about to be blown up.


    The hospital floor is cold enough to rush into her bones and pick out all her cruelty.


    Fang Yuan''s sufferings will be thousands of times and hundreds of times of revenge on those who should be punished.


    No one can escape.


    After crying for a long time, Fang Liancai slowly stood up. Her face was so expressionless that it seemed that nothing had happened. If it wasn''t for her eyes that were still red, it would be as if the person who had just cried was not her.


    Fang Lian left the hospital. Now Fang Yuan''s condition is finally stable. She should do what she should have done.


    ¡­¡­


    Ilanyou''s operation was scheduled for Wednesday afternoon, and it was announced that the deterioration of ilanyou''s leg injury is in urgent need of surgical treatment.


    Originally, there were different opinions on the matter of ilanyou''s hospitalization. First, it was suddenly said that the leg injury worsened. How? Can fracture still worsen to want the condition of operation?


    In fact, people were also staring at this side before, but Fang Yuan suddenly got distracted by that incident. Now, after ilanyou operation, people naturally turned their attention back again.


    "Family members, please sign."


    Ehorn quickly wrote his name with a pen. Although ilanyou has done a lot of psychological work for him, he is still very nervous today. He has signed his name many times and it is also twisted because of his mood.


    "Dad, it''s OK." Ilan you looks more calm, with a smile on his face.


    "Well." Yihaoen looked at the prepared Yilan''s tiny red eyes: "Dad is waiting for you here."


    "Well." Ilan you nodded, her always gentle smile on her face.


    "Come on Said Xiang jiuer with a small fist.


    "Well." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Operating room three." A doctor came to say hello.


    "I see." The doctor who had been in charge of ilanyou nodded his head and gave ilanyou a sign.


    "I''m ready." Ilanyou''s gentle manner is like going to a small party rather than an open operation.


    "Well."


    After that, he was pushed into the operating room for general anesthesia.


    In the moment of wandering consciousness, ilanyou felt fear for the first time.


    She''s not afraid, she''s just afraid to show her fear.


    If she is afraid of herself, how can the people around her look at her directly?


    Breathing deeply, Ilan you felt that her consciousness was becoming more and more blurred until her eyes were closed. The last thought flashed in Ilan you''s mind was that she could not die. She had not found the Apocalypse of the dragon. She could not die before she saw him.


    Maybe even ilanyou himself would be surprised that his last thought was this.


    But she was not given any chance to think more. After the general anesthesia was successful, the surgeon said, "the operation begins."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the operating room, ihorn was in a panic against the wall, pacing back and forth to jiuer, and he said: "after eating so much, it must be OK, the body is great, it must be OK, she has eaten so much..."In the middle of the operation, Yuan Hui came: "how about youyou? Why don''t you tell me if it gets worse? What did the doctor say? Will it hurt the bone? "


    In a word, she''s really derelict as a mother. She actually saw the news about her daughter''s fracture and recuperation from the Internet. What''s the point!


    "It''s OK. YouYou are afraid that you are worried. Let''s not tell you." Yihaoen''s mind was in a mess. Apparently, he comforted Yuan Hui with a good voice: "it''s OK, it''s really OK."


    "How can I hide it from you?" Yuan Hui frowned. That was her daughter, the most beloved person in the world.


    "Aunt Hui, don''t worry. You''ve been eating very healthy. You''ve eaten too much. You''ll be fine." Xiang jiuer comforted her.


    "Well," Yuan Hui stirred his hands uneasily, "it will be OK. It will be quiet and lovely. It will be OK."


    "Well." Ihorn also nodded: "it will be OK."


    "Hiss." Taking a breath of cool air, Yuan Hui suddenly felt that he could not breathe when his chest was tight.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yihaoen quickly helped Yuan Hui and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    "I don''t know." Yuan Hui''s eyes were fixed on the closed door of the operating room. She had a bad premonition.


    The door of the operating room was flung open, and a nurse hurried out and went straight to Ian: "the patient''s heart is short of blood supply. There is no blood of the same type in the blood bank as the patient. Which of you is the same type of blood source as the patient, continue the blood transfusion!"


    "Here..." Yuan Hui''s face was white: "youyou and I are not of the same blood type..." After all, Yuan Hui looks at yihaoen. They are of the same blood type.


    Yihaoen''s eyes to Yuan Hui come to understand.


    "Lose me." Ehorn takes off his suit coat and hands it to Xiang jiu''er, who is next to him. He holds the sleeve of his shirt and walks away with the nurse.


    "Aunt Hui, it will be OK." Xiang jiuer''s heart was in a mess, but he kept comforting Yuan Hui: "it will be OK."


    Yuan Hui slowly turned his head and looked at Xiang jiu''er: "doesn''t it mean the fracture? Why the heart is short of blood? What are you hiding from me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer opens his mouth but doesn''t know where to start.


    "Jiuer, you What''s the matter? " Yuan Hui''s eyes were wide open. There were tears in his eyes. His face was solemn and sad.

 Chapter 1170

    "Aunt Hui She... "


    Xiang jiu''er didn''t open his mouth, so a dozen people came in a swarm, and the flash in his hand snapped at yuan Huimeng.


    "Are you worried because chairman Yi''s body is really as predicted?"


    "Is chairman Yi''s leg injury really just a fake?"


    "It''s also said that Chairman Yi''s life is in danger. As a mother, what do you think?"


    "You''re not finished! Go away! Get out of here! " Xiang jiu''er now has a heart to kill. Ilanyou''s heart is short of blood supply. She''s in a hurry. How can these reporters talk like flies.


    Yuan Hui slightly lowered his head to avoid the camera and flash, and then heard the female reporter''s question, Yuan Hui slowly raised his head to look directly at the female reporter who asked: "as a mother, what do I think?"


    Yuan Hui''s eyes were staring at her, but the female reporter said: "yes, there was a rumor when Chairman Yi was hospitalized that she was in critical condition. The fracture was completely for the purpose of treatment. As chairman Yi''s mother, you must know..."


    "Do you have children?" Yuan Hui looked at the female reporter and asked, "are you married?"


    "And Not yet... " The female reporter was also stunned by Yuan Hui''s question.


    "Do you have a mother?" Yuan Hui then asked, "what if this happened to you? When you are in hospital with fracture and need operation for infection, a group of people rush to tell your mother that your life is in danger and you have severe disease. Are you willing to do it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The female reporter opened her mouth and couldn''t speak.


    "Are you all willing?" Yuan Hui looked around quietly, as if it was just a common greeting. Seeing no one''s voice, Yuan Hui smiled, "how can it be someone else''s mother''s turn? Are you all so willing?"


    "We, we just want to know the facts." Another male reporter said.


    "This is our job, we have no malice." The female reporter who was questioned by Yuan Hui said in a hurry.


    "What you want to know is never true." Yuan Huiying looked at the male reporter: "you just want my daughter to have an accident. Now all your curiosity is based on the pain of treating my daughter, an 18-year-old girl. You don''t hesitate to curse her with the most vicious words. Your career is really noble, so noble that you can beautify all the malice with one sentence this is our work]. ¡±


    "you don''t have to say that..."


    "And what should I say?" Yuan Hui said with a smile, "if you come here to curse my daughter''s life is in danger or serious condition, even her leg injury is a matter worthy of your attack. What do you want me to say?"


    "Don''t get excited. We''re just asking on behalf of the people of Z city." Another reporter said: "after all, the time for chairman Yi to break his leg is a little..." After a pause, the reporter said, "you can be forgiven for doubting."


    "Do you need time for falling injury? That''s interesting. " Yuan Hui smiled: "if you want to know, why didn''t my daughter see you on behalf of the people of Z city when she was resting in the ward? Now that people have entered the operating room, you have come to represent the masses. What have you done for a long time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before Ilan you entered the operating room, how dare they


    Before yilanyou people a phone call led to so many colleagues lost their jobs, after which no media dare to spread the story. Where dare they hit the gun.


    Now it''s ilanyou who is in hospital, and Yuan Hui is a typical little woman in their investigation. They thought they could find a breakthrough, so they came here in a rush.


    Who knows that Yuan Hui looks warm and soft on the outside and speaks softly, but he is a ruthless character with a needle in his back.


    A few words completely drove them to the role of villain.


    If this is an ordinary person, they are fierce to say something. They can also write something about it. It''s just that this person is yilanyou''s mother. Yihaoen is willing to give up the beauty''s ex-wife. How dare they.


    If you can''t get off the operating table alive, it''s enough. If you really don''t have a big deal, you''ll have a lot of trouble later.


    You look at me and I look at you. At last, a brave new man says, "you don''t have to treat us all as enemies. We all eat this bowl of rice. We have our difficulties."


    "What is the difficulty?" Yuan Hui said, "if you don''t show up here today, what kind of disaster can you do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The new man opened his mouth and said in a small voice, "that''s our guess, guess. If it''s not the case, just deny it."


    "Guess?" Yuan Hui smiled: "guess you don''t have to bear legal responsibility, do you? Well, if anyone of you can pat your chest and say to me now, every word you say does not contain the elements of speculation and rumors, and all your actions can be held legally responsible, you can ask questions, and I will definitely know that you can answer them. " It was a complete deadlock.Yuan Hui''s speech is not fast or slow, his voice is gentle, but his words are not vague at all. Originally belongs to the positive pole of Yuan''s big miss''s style end.


    I was a little silly to see nine children for a while. Is this the usual Hui aunt who can''t help but take care of her carefully?


    Then someone came.


    "Ah Hui, what''s the matter?" A beautiful woman in fashion came straight to her, and there was a man of her age on her side, a suit. It seemed that they had just arrived from the company.


    "Nothing." Yuan Hui smiled and shook her head.


    "Jinxiang always said that youyou was just sprained carelessly. We didn''t come here until today. We knew that the deterioration was going to be operated on, so we rushed here." The American woman glanced at the reporter: "what''s the matter? Can you report the operation in real time? Which newspaper is it? I''ll see if you''re qualified for it. "


    "Mrs. Han..." These reporters naturally know Han Jinxiang''s parents. Before the Han''s banquet, Wu family''s own people could give Han family a long face. In the second half of the year, the performance of Han family increased in a straight line. Han family has always kept a low profile in Z city. Since then, Han''s style has remained unchanged, but other people dare not look at them as before.


    Then came a middle-aged man in a casual suit.

 Chapter 1171

    "What''s the matter? So many people? "


    "Principal Yan." Yuan Huili said hello.


    "Well." Principal Yan replied with a voice: "I heard that Zhang Ya said that yilanyou had an operation today, so I came to have a look. I fell and hurt myself when I came to visit. I was in hospital a few days ago, but I didn''t come here. I just finished the discharge formalities today. How is the child now? "


    "The operation went well. It shouldn''t have happened." Yuan Hui replied with a smile.


    "It''s going well." President Yan looked at the reporters and asked, "what are these people doing? Friends of Ilan you


    "Where is a friend? His mouth is more vicious and his heart is more vicious. He doesn''t speak like a man." "I''m afraid that the bones from the cut meat will be thrown to the ground, and the insects will be dirty."


    It''s described as such, and some of these journalists can''t hang on.


    "Chairman Yi is an important person in Z city. Whether it''s public welfare or business in Z City, it''s normal for Z city people to care about her. We are not just for ourselves."


    "Her chairman is an important person in Z City, so I''m not the old man?" An old man with grey hair was supported by a young man.


    Although it''s a sick suit and pale, it''s not inferior to anyone.


    "Zhou, the head of the Zhou family." Just now I thought I had found an excellent reason. Now I see the Zhou family leader coming for a while and I don''t know how to deal with it. I can only wave my hand hurriedly: "no, no, it''s not the case."


    "No?" "If not, I''ve been in hospital for a while. Why didn''t I see you come to visit?" the Zhou family leader snorted


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± These reporters are not looking good at this time.


    "What? I''m in hospital at a young age, but I can''t compare with a girl who fell suddenly? " On the surface, the leader of the Zhou family is provocative, but the meaning of the words is to protect Ilan you very much.


    At this time, Zhou Junkun''s face is a little strange.


    Originally, he told the leader of the Zhou family that he wanted to let the leader of the Zhou family know that ilanyou is finished this time. It''s a good play.


    The leader of the Zhou family insisted on coming here. He also thought that the leader of the Zhou family came to see a good play. Who knows that he came to rescue ilanyou!


    Is the old man really confused?


    This ilanyou is their enemy. What is the leader of the Zhou family going to do now!


    At this time, Changning hurried to come here. After Changning, there were two young people. The young people on the left were about 20. They were Chinese. They wore sunglasses on their faces and casual clothes. The young people on the right were similar to his age. The westerners'' appearance and eyes were cold.


    "Little aunt." The young Chinese man took off his sunglasses and smiled at Yuan Hui.


    "Pine cold! Why are you here? " Yuan Hui was also stunned.


    "I heard that Changning said that youyou is ill. Grandpa asked us to go back to China and see if there is anything we need to help, so that no one would think that the girls of our yuan family are easy to bully." Yuan song gave a cold hum.


    "You''re all interviewing, aren''t you?" Although Chang Ning was in a hurry when he entered the door, he has now settled down. When his face sank, he showed the attitude that a professional secretary should have: "our chairman is not in good health. You leave your business card, which media company the newspaper comes from, whose surname is, whose name is, until the chairman gets better, we will find each other and talk about today''s affairs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Reporters immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "no, no need, no nagging, goodbye."


    After all, this group of people ran again, for fear that they would be recognized by Changning and others as the media and lose their jobs.


    It seems that this ilanyou has really fallen. So many worthy witnesses hate the rumor first. They are really fed up!


    "How is Mr. Zhou doing?" When Han''s mother saw that the reporters were gone, she smiled and looked at the Zhou family leader.


    "Not dead." The Zhou family leader is a cold person. Now I see yuan Songhan frown even more.


    This old man yuan is really focused on state Z. now it''s the descendants who come back. Maybe the old man will come back soon.


    Nineteen years ago, if we had calculated it carefully It''s not easy.


    "Grandpa Zhou." Yuan Songhan went to the leader of the Zhou family and nodded, "thank you for your help today."


    "It''s just a matter of one or two words." "There''s no help," said the Zhou family leader


    "I''m sure Grandpa will be very happy to see your strong body." Yuan Songhan said with a chuckle.


    "Ha ha, the irony is that old ghost yuan had the same demeanor as before. He would rather I died." The leader of the Zhou family hummed.


    "You have a bad debt, you have a Lord. Grandpa knew that it had nothing to do with you. He would make the same choice as you if he were you." Yuan Songhan said with a smile: "Grandpa is old and living in a foreign country. In recent years, he often talks about the past in Z city.""Ha ha." The leader of the Zhou family doubted yuan Songhan''s words, but there was a saying that he thought yuan Songhan was right: "in business, if you change to be an old ghost of yuan, he must be more ruthless than me."


    "I dare not speculate." Yuan Songhan''s tone at this time was more humble.


    "Dare not? That''s not as good as that girl. " The Zhou family leader glanced at yuan Songhan and said, "yilanyou is more like yuan Laogui than you." Domineering, arrogant, evil and step by step camp.


    "Grandpa often says it at home." Yuan Songhan smiled, and he thought that these brothers and sisters were more like yuan Dingtian.


    "Hum." The leader of the Zhou family turned around and walked slowly.


    Zhou Junkun helped yuan Songhan several times.


    The yuan family came back to support yilanyou. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to deal with it later. He has to contact Xiao Bo as soon as possible!


    "Hold it well if you want to, or change your brother if you don''t, something that has lost your mind!" The head of the Zhou family glanced at Zhou Junkun. He knew that the boy had a crooked mind as soon as he turned his eyes.


    He was more and more angry. Look at the descendants of the old ghost yuan, and then look at his eldest grandson who can''t help the wall, and his anger won''t hit anywhere.


    Fortunately, on Monday, a lawyer was called to revise the note. After notarization these days, he just needs to sign.


    Scolded by the leader of the Zhou family, Zhou Junkun''s face changed.


    Zhou Junkun, who was dissatisfied with yilanyou because of the help of the leader of Zhou family, is even more annoyed now. He cursed in his heart and continued to support him. How can Zhou Junan come now? He has been defending for so long.

 Chapter 1172

    Xiang jiu''er looks at the back of the Zhou family leader with his head askew, as if he thinks of something and chases up: "that Zhou family grandfather! Hello, grandpa! "


    A few steps ahead of catching up, stopped the Zhou family owner at the elevator entrance and said to jiu''er, "are you Zhou Junan''s grandfather?"


    "So what?" Zhou''s master stood still and looked at Xiang jiu''er.


    "Zhou Junan said that you are seriously ill. Let my elder martial brother have time to show you. My elder martial brother has been waiting abroad for a while ago. He has returned home these two days. What''s the number of your ward on the floor? I''ll let him see you later when my elder martial brother comes."


    "Who knows what your mind is!" Zhou Junkun didn''t wait for the head of the Zhou family to open his mouth and immediately interrupted: "get out of the way!"


    "What a mouth you are! Eat shit? " Xiang jiu''er glared at Zhou Junkun: "there are few people asking my elder martial brother to see a doctor. My elder martial brother doesn''t care! If I didn''t look at the secluded face, how could I agree to Zhou Junan''s hard work? "


    After a white look at Zhou Junkun, he looked to jiu''er and said, "Grandpa, why are your two grandsons so different? It''s natural! "


    "You fart, stinky girl!" Zhou Junkun wanted to find someone to kill Xiang jiu''er before. At that time, he failed. Now Xiang jiu''er says that he is not as good as Zhou Junan. Where can Zhou Junkun bear this anger, he will fight Xiang jiu''er if he raises his hand.


    Xiang jiuer''s hand is put into his pocket and he is ready to give Zhou Junkun a lesson at any time.


    Ding] when the elevator door opened, a dark shadow flashed out like a ghost. With evil spirit, it hit Zhou Junkun''s cheek with a fist. The fist was powerful enough to make Zhou Junkun roll in several circles and hit the wall with bloody nose.


    "Second senior brother!" Xiang jiu''er saw who the boxer was and jumped to him immediately: "here you are!"


    "What!" Joker glanced at Zhou Junkun with cold eyes. Does his younger martial sister need such a lesson?


    "Elder martial brother, please show this Grandpa." Xiang jiuer hurriedly pushes joker to the leader of the Zhou family.


    "It''s a lung disease. I''m a lot of old, and I haven''t lived for a few years." Joker looked at the Zhou family leader and shook his head and said, "it''s just that the whole night''s cough doesn''t feel good. Please prescribe a medicine for you. Take good care of it for three days and it will work."


    "No need." Week home advocate cold voice refuse: "do not bother you." Then he pressed the elevator to jiuer three people. When the elevator door opened, the owner of Zhou family approached the elevator and said in a cold voice, "isn''t it humiliating enough?"


    Zhou Junkun then covered his mouth and nose with his hands and glared at Xiang jiu''er and the three into the elevator.


    The head of the Zhou family looks gloomy. Zhou Junkun is an asshole, but he doesn''t need outsiders to teach him a lesson in front of him, let alone to question their Zhou family members.


    "Grandpa..." Zhou Junkun felt that his face was very painful. He covered his mouth and nose and raised his head slightly, but he could not stop his nose blood. He was very embarrassed.


    The door of the elevator opened with a sound of Ding]. The owner of the Zhou family stepped out first. In a cold word, Zhou Junkun, who was going to follow him, stayed in the elevator: "deal with it and roll back! What a misfortune! "


    After that, the head of the Zhou family went straight back to the ward. There was a fire in his heart. Zhou Junkun didn''t talk like that. He had to fight with the little girl. He deserved to be taught!


    Zhou Junkun was angry and aggrieved. Hearing the words of Zhou''s master, he was even angry and punched the elevator wall after the elevator door was closed.


    This immortal! Old bastard!


    squeak Squeak ]


    the lights in the elevator are shaking.


    "What a mess!" Zhou Junkun clenched his teeth and looked at the flickering lights. He punched the elevator wall again.


    The light on the top of the elevator went out completely.


    A violent shake came. Zhou Junkun quickly held the handrail beside him. When the elevator finally stopped shaking, Zhou Junkun realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Elevator - broken.


    On the other hand, after the Zhou family leader and Zhou Junkun left, Joker also frowned a little. It''s not grateful where he went to see a doctor. The prescription he prescribed is hard to ask for. What''s the attitude of the Zhou family leader!


    "How are you going?" Xiang jiu''er doesn''t understand how the owner left this week.


    "Who knows." Joker put his hands in his pants pocket and turned his mouth down. If it wasn''t for the sake of the younger martial sister''s opening, he wouldn''t care.


    "It must be that elder martial brother''s tone is wrong." Xiang jiuer thought about it carefully and said, "it sounds like a charlatan."


    "Well." She Youlin nodded her head.


    "No way." Joker said he was aggrieved. He didn''t.


    "Forget it." Xiang jiuer takes joker and she Youlin to Yuan Hui and introduces them briefly. Then he continues to hold Yuan Hui''s arm and whisper softly.


    Yuan Hui''s eyes looked at the closed door of the operating room and her heart became more and more uneasy.


    "How long has the operation been going on?" Joker asked.


    "For a while, it was said that the heart was short of blood. My uncle went to have a blood transfusion, but now he has not come back." He said to jiuer with a sip of his mouth."Oh." Joker knows the condition of Ilan you''s heart. It''s possible that this kind of thing will happen. As long as the rescue is timely, it''s OK.


    "Why does a leg injury lead to a lack of blood supply to the heart?" Han''s mother is a little strange.


    "Yes." Han''s father was a little puzzled.


    "Tell me the truth, jiu''er." Yuan Hui covers xiangjiu''er''s back of hand and moves her eyes from the closed door of the operating room to xiangjiu''er''s face. Her eyes are back to their former sadness and softness.


    Before the reporter came to her, she stood up completely. When she was in a state of mental disorder, a group of people said one sentence at a time. Listening to her ears, they were cutting her meat raw. But since Ilan you didn''t say it, there must be her reason. She would have rounded up Ilan you''s words and caught her.


    "The reason for her operation is not her legs." Xiang jiu''er couldn''t lie under Yuan Hui''s eyes, so he had to tell the real situation of ilanyou and the real cause of his leg injury.


    Yuan Hui suddenly felt dizzy, and her slender body was shaking. Xiang jiu''er immediately reached out his hand to hold Yuan Hui: "aunt Hui, don''t worry. My elder martial brother said that this operation is not a major operation. It''s OK."


    "Well." Joker nodded: "it should be almost the same."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Songhan''s face was gloomy, and his face was white and Changning.


    Chang Ning''s brain hummed. She didn''t know that ilanyou''s condition was so serious.


    "Here..." Han Fu and Han Mu also changed their faces. They are only eighteen years old. Why is that so?


    Yan principal also frowned. Zhang Ya just said that he needed his help, but he didn''t know that the real situation was much more tortuous than he had thought before. Yilanyou was delicate and resourceful. It''s also good for Zhang Ya to contact her more.

 Chapter 1173

    The short silence seemed strange and tense. Fortunately, at this time, the door of the operating room was finally opened. The doctor stepped out first: "the operation was successful, just have a good rest."


    This sentence is like the salvation of all people. Everyone is relieved.


    At this moment, the tense nerves were finally released, and Yuan Hui fainted in Xiang jiu''er''s arms as soon as she turned her eyes.


    "Aunt Hui! Aunt Hui! " Xiangjiu''er hugs Yuan Hui and shouts at her.


    "What''s the name of the ghost? Pinch a person Joker said.


    "Oh!" Say to nine son then start to pinch.


    Yuan Hui was really awakened by this stimulation.


    "How are you, aunt Hui?" Said Xiang jiuer nervously.


    "Jiuer, how about you?" Yuan Hui''s words just dropped. Before he could reply to jiu''er, yilanyou, who was still in a coma, was pushed out.


    A group of people hugged Ilan you to the sick room, and shortly after Ilan came back. It seems that the blood transfusion also had some effects on the body of Ilan, and his face was a little pale, but he was reluctant to leave to rest after seeing Ilan you.


    Yuan Huizheng is sitting on the edge of the hospital bed, on which lies her comatose daughter and her frail lover. Yuan Hui is full of five tastes.


    Yihaoen put his hand on Yuan Hui''s shoulder to give her silent support.


    The operation has been successful. Even if it is over, the future will only get better and better.


    Ihorn said in his heart that after this time, he would be more concerned about his wife and daughter, and no one could say that they were separated.


    "All right." Joker moved his shoulders and said to the people around the hospital bed, "just give it to me next. You all go to have a rest."


    "I......" Yuan Hui didn''t want to leave. He pulled her sleeve to jiuer and said softly, "aunt Hui, you see my uncle is very tired now. There is my senior brother here. He is a miracle doctor. You can rest assured here."


    "But..." Yuan Hui still hesitates.


    "The patient''s family, how can you walk around?" At this time, a little nurse came after him and ran to ehorn''s side and said, "you need to replenish glucose in time after a large amount of blood transfusion. Just about to infuse you, why did you leave?"


    "I don''t trust my daughter." Said ihorn.


    "It''s OK. The doctor said the operation was a success." "Come here for infusion," said the nurse


    "I......" Ihorn looks at ilanyou and doesn''t want to leave.


    "I''ll be with you." Yuan Hui reaches out and holds ihorn''s hand.


    "Good." Ihorn looks at Yuan Hui and nods.


    Joker paid everyone to the ward. Han Jinxiang''s parents and Yan principal watched yihaoen and Yuan Hui leave and did not stay any longer. Yuan Songhan and his colleagues followed Chang Ning back to Yuan''s restaurant.


    Yilanyou is in this condition now. Yuan Songhan definitely won''t let her work hard for the company''s business. He came here to help yilanyou. He needs to get familiar with the situation of Yuan''s catering as soon as possible.


    As for Changning''s poor care This account will be calculated later.


    There was only joker and ilanyou left in the whole ward. Joker stood in front of the bed and sighed, "let''s get to work."


    He took out a box of silver needles and a small bottle of pills directly from his pocket. Despite the success of the operation, the lost vitality still needs to be replenished in time. Moreover, yilanyou is going to Europe in December. He has to deal with it well.


    On the other side, Xiang jiu''er and she Youlin wandered outside the ward for a long time, and looked on tiptoe for a long time. However, the position of the hospital bed was that the blind corner of vision could not be seen, and they had to give up after a long time.


    "Come on, Second Senior brother, let''s go. I''m hungry." To nine son drooped shoulder to see to she you Lin but found that he had fallen asleep against the wall.


    "Second senior brother!" He pulled the corner of she Youlin''s clothes to jiu''er: "let''s go! I''m hungry! "


    "Oh." She Youlin then opened her eyes and nodded: "let''s go."


    "Well." Xiang jiuer and she Youlin leave together and walk to the elevator entrance, but they see that the elevator door has been sealed, and the maintenance workers are in urgent repair: "eh? Is the elevator out of order? "


    Seeing the maintenance workers open the elevator door, the elevator''s broken position is funny, just stuck in the middle of the two floors. A maintenance worker took a flashlight to illuminate inside and said: "come on, brother, jump, I''ll give you my hand, you climb up!"


    "Aren''t you hungry?" She Youlin asked when she saw Xiang jiuer stop to watch the scene.


    "There''s someone in the elevator. I''ll eat later. It''s the first time I''ve seen the elevator break down. It''s OK. Take a look." Xiang jiuer said with great interest, "look who is so unlucky."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She Youlin did not speak but yawned silently.


    At this time, the person in the elevator finally grasped the maintenance worker''s hand, then firmly fastened the gap position with the other hand, and then put up one leg first, then climbed the mountain with strength, then crawled out from the middle of the elevator and the floor.Zhou Junkun breathed a sigh of relief. It''s a hospital. People come and go. Once the elevator broke, someone found it and told him to repair it. Before he thought about whether he would die of hypoxia. He was the eldest son of Zhou family. How could he die with such a cowardly way?


    "Out." Xiang jiuer squatted down with his head askew to see who he was.


    Zhou Junkun finally crawled out and collapsed on the floor. He was relieved and noticed Xiang jiuer''s eyes. Zhou Junkun raised his head and looked up to Xiang jiuer''s eyes.


    "Eh?" Xiang jiu''er immediately recognized who this man was. He laughed at the corner of his mouth and said, "look at you. You climb like a son of a bitch!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junkun stood up and said, "who are you talking about?"


    She Youlin looks at Zhou Junkun gloomily in front of Xiang jiuer. Is this boy beaten enough.


    Zhou Junkun thought of her beating as soon as he saw her. He had forgotten the pain in his nose when he was in panic. He saw that she began to have severe pain in his nose again. Not only that, but also because of the movement of climbing out of the elevator and the action of getting up puff] suddenly came out.


    "Eh!" Xiang jiu''er was disgusted by the nosebleed: "elder martial brother, let''s go. It''s disgusting!"


    "Well." She Youlin also felt a little nauseous, pulling Xiang jiu''er around Zhou Junkun to another elevator.


    "You! You! " Zhou Junkun covers his nose and feels dizzy in his head. When it''s dark, Zhou Junkun falls back. Before he loses consciousness, he clearly hears the conversation between Xiang jiu''er and she Youlin.


    "What would you like to eat?" She Youlin asked.


    "Anything, but it''s nothing more than blood." Xiang jiu''er rubbed his arm and still didn''t come back from the disgusting picture just now.


    "Oh..."


    Zhou Junkun fell to the ground, and the maintenance worker was stunned: "how can I still faint? Nurse! Call a nurse! "


    The enthusiastic maintenance uncle also doesn''t dislike Zhou Junkun''s dirty nose blood. At the same time, he called his companion to call a nurse. He also gave Zhou Junkun CPR and artificial respiration


    "Ouch..." Waiting for the elevator, Xiang jiuer turned around and retched again and said, "I''ve never eaten maoxuewang, duck blood fans..." She won''t eat anything related to blood.


    "Oh."

 Chapter 1174

    "Ah! Let go of me! No! No! "


    The heartrending cry echoed in the box on the top floor of Shaw''s restaurant.


    The sound insulation effect of this box is very good, and only a little sound can be heard from the outside, which is not true.


    Inside the box, there was a lot of noise that made people tremble.


    Next to the round table, a girl with a delicate face is holding a teacup in her hand, enjoying tea as if no one else is around. She has a quiet and elegant temperament and a happy expression.


    It would have been a good picture if it hadn''t been for a limited drama just behind her.


    "Don''t......" The cry gradually weakened, and the man''s breathing became clearer.


    After drinking a pot of tea, the girl looked at the pale man at the same table and tapped the body of the beautiful white porcelain teapot with her fingertips: "why is Xiao so mean? Come here and have some tea. It doesn''t mean that you''ve had a drink? "


    "Here..." Xiao Bo then turned his eyes to the girl''s face: "Miss Fang..."


    "Yes?" Fang Lian asked.


    "Here..." Xiao Bo looks behind the girl, a man and a woman''s limited action is a little overwhelmed.


    The two men were naked, and the skin of the man was a kind of unnatural red. Their sweat and eyes were red, which seemed to be the repeated mechanical actions of the devil.


    "What? Thank you? " Fang Lian chuckled and put his fingers under his chin and elbows on the table. The smile on his face was very gentle.


    "Er..." Shobo didn''t know what to say.


    "Mr. Xiao, the more people under his control are disciplined, the more rigorous the rewards and punishments must be." Fang Lian said, "these two people dare to put medicine in Mr. Xiao''s tea. Next time, they dare to put poison in your food. If you don''t punish severely for this kind of food, how can you serve the public later?"


    "Well." Xiao Bo nodded, aware that Fang Lian had some reason to say, but looking at the two people behind Fang Lian was afraid.


    It''s been three hours since Fang Lian ordered the man and the woman to come here and fill the waiter with a cup of tea. It''s been three hours. It''s going on like this


    "Ah!" The man roared, his eyes were suddenly round, the whole body was high and jerked, then he leaned up and fell down.


    And the woman could not see people at the angle of Xiao Bo, so she could only hear the voice of begging for mercy before, and then she could not even hear the voice.


    Now after the man fell down, Xiao Bo saw the woman''s face It''s probably the saddest expression Xiao Bo has ever seen.


    His eyes are round and wide, his mouth is slightly open, his eyes are red, his eyes are white and blue.


    Xiao Bo moved his eyes from the woman''s face to the woman''s body and frowned. There was not a whole skin around the woman.


    Fang Lian brings people to explore two people''s nostrils and then comes to Fang Lian''s side and whispers, "it''s dead."


    "Ha ha." Fang Lian sneered: "take care of it, don''t dirty the place of President Xiao."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Bo watched as the bodies of the two men were put into big black bags, like two dead dogs - no, not even dead dogs.


    So it was carried away, and the blood stains on the ground were repeatedly washed away.


    But the musk is still volatilizing in the air with the smell of blood.


    It seems that the ears are still hoarse begging for mercy. The dead face of the woman in front of us appears again and again. The lifeless eyes are full of despair.


    That''s real despair.


    Xiao Bo''s body couldn''t stop shivering. Only those who have seen it with their own eyes know that fear.


    "President Xiao." Fang Lian took a look at Xiao Bo''s face and scoffed. "It''s over. It''s time to talk about my sister."


    Hearing Fang Lin mention Fang Yuan, Xiao Bo finally knows why Fang Lian came here suddenly.


    Although Xiao Bo was frightened by Fang Lian, he was not a fool either. He immediately returned to his mind and said, "Miss Fang, although my career is still in its infancy, I can swear that I will definitely focus on my younger sister and hope you can give me a chance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian''s hand pinched his fist slightly on his side, and then gradually stretched out: "since President Xiao said that, I will give you a chance."


    "Thank you, Miss Fang." Xiao Bo said.


    "My sister is introverted and intellectually shy..." Fang Lian nodded and said.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Xiao Bo nodded in a hurry.


    "That''s good." Fang Lian stood up and said, "then I won''t bother President Xiao." Looking at Xiao Bo, he said with a smile: "it depends on how Xiao always behaves."


    "Don''t worry." Xiao Bo repeatedly said that Fang Lian had left Xiao''s restaurant.


    As soon as Fang Lian left, Xiao Bo bent down and vomited. The smell of the room made him sick.


    It seems that he vomited everything in his stomach. Xiao Bo just walked on the chair and asked someone to clean it. Xiao Bo left the box in a hurry. He always felt that the dead face of the woman was lingering in front of him.This place really can''t stay.


    Fang Lian is sitting in the car with his head against the seat, feeling the pain of his heart.


    If it''s not for the fact that Fang Yuan''s daughter''s reputation has been completely destroyed, how can she put her favorite person into the arms of such a man?


    Fang Lian always thinks highly of herself. Ten fingers of the people she looks up to in the world are surplus. Fang Yuan is the one she loves most. Such a choice is to dig out a blood hole in her heart, which directly penetrates her heart. She is dead and alive in pain.


    She can also ask Fang Yuan to go back to Europe immediately, but once Fang Yuan finds that all the pains she has suffered are useless, Fang Lian doesn''t know how much Fang Yuan will be hurt.


    How could she bear to let Fang Yuan hurt her body and then her heart?


    Fang Yuan wants to be strong and protect her. How can she tell Fang Yuan that the pain of being invaded and the torture of being invaded are all useless?


    Fang Lian closes his eyes. Now the two people who have taken the medicine have solved it. Next, it''s the next one.


    When he opened his eyes again, Fang Lian''s expression was full of sinister and murderous ideas.


    "Where are you going next, miss? Back to the hospital? " Asked the driver.


    "No." Fang Lian said, "to the airport, I need to meet a distinguished guest] myself."


    "Yes."


    At the same time, ilanyou, who has recovered from the hospital in Z City, looked at Joker beside him and said, "my eyelids have been jumping, and I always feel that something is going to happen."


    "Illusion." Joker lights up the silver needle: "if you want to jump, I can let you jump all over the body."


    "No need Thank you. "

 Chapter 1175

    Eland you ''s blade recovered well. Joker'' s personal care, together with the delicious food and drink for nine children on time, made it round in a few days.


    Yuan Songhan also came here several times. It''s totally reassuring to know that yuan Songhan is going to take over yuan''s catering.


    Originally, yuan Dingtian borrowed money from Yishi. She said at that time that she would pay yuan Dingtian back a Yuan Restaurant. Now that yuan Songhan is here, she can relax.


    Yuan Songhan means that the chairman of the board is still ilanyou, and the decision-making power is also in ilanyou''s hands. He just plays a supporting role.


    Now Ilan is suffering from a solitary disease. He doesn''t want Ilan to be too tired.


    Ilanyou has its own plan to directly appoint yuan Songhan as the executive president of Yuan''s catering in the hospital bed. During the period of self-care, Yuan''s catering business is managed by yuan Songhan.


    The decision is to stir up thousands of waves.


    There are three attitudes of Z City business circle. One is that yilanyou is a kind of decentralization. It''s not easy to stand at the top of Z city group. Before we do anything, we give up our position. Although there is still the position of chairman of the board, after all, Yuan''s Restaurant surname is yuan, and it will be completely owned by others sooner or later.


    One is to think that this is yilanyou''s plan to slow down the war, focusing on the complete elimination of Z city''s alien, that is, Xiao.


    The last one is the thoughts of most old Jianghu] and the place they are most afraid of - old ghost yuan I''m afraid it''s coming back.


    At this time, the news that Xiao Bo intended to carry out the real estate business in the new area spread widely, and all of a sudden, 70-80% of the whole Z City stood in line to the second attitude.


    At the same time, it''s a good way to spy on yilanyou. He actually forced Xiao Bo out of the catering industry in Z City by this way. He really deserves to be at the top of Z city.


    To this kind of conjecture, lying on the sickbed and using mobile phone to brush and paste the bar and the webpage, ilanyou said he was innocent.


    She didn''t do anything. Xiao Bo was so ambitious that he moved to the new area. What did she do?


    Some people call her "Empress of Z City" and "yizetian of Z City" on the Internet.


    "What are they all about?" Ilanyou felt that the gooseflesh on his arm was about to rise: "it''s a mess!"


    It''s something that catches the wind and catches the shadows. She was going to return yuan''s catering to Yuan''s family. It''s a very simple thing. How can it be so weird?


    "Why don''t you write a novel with such imagination! It''s a waste to be a keyboard man. " Ilanyou curled his mouth and pressed the lock screen key, leaving the phone to one side.


    "It''s not easy in the world now. We don''t have any hobbies. Just gossip. Let''s go with them." Zhang Ya smiles and feeds the peeled apple to ilanyou with a toothpick: "eat some fruit."


    "Oh." Yilanyou''s mouth opened.


    "On the whole, it would be better not to have those annoying reporters come round and ask the East and the West." Xiang jiuer really hates those journalists.


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei said: "I thought there would be many reporters for such a big thing. I didn''t expect to be so quiet."


    "They want to come." Zhang Ya smiled and said: "originally, youyou has left a psychological shadow for those journalists. Now the Internet has spread youyou so evil. It''s better to believe whether it''s credible or not. It''s strange that they dare to come."


    "This man, when he should be arrogant, he should be arrogant." Ilanyou ate the apple and said, "it''s just that I can be clean and clean."


    "Well." Tu Xiaofei nodded thoughtfully: "I''ll have to be a bit fierce and arrogant when I turn around."


    "What''s the matter?" To nine son smell sound to see to Tu Xiaofei: "your family Han Jinxiang is entangled again?"


    "No!" Tu Xiaofei turned a white eye and said, "it''s not Cheng Xushu. She''s upset. Now she''s living in Han''s house again."


    "Live in the Han family? So arrogant? " Yilanyou is stunned. I don''t know how busy it is outside when I live in the hospital.


    "Not really." Zhang Ya also nodded and said, "last night, Han Jinxiang and Tu Xiaofei heard Cheng Xushu yelling at that end, saying that if they can''t pass the checkpoint, they must teach her."


    "And her mother?" "Did you live in Han''s house, too?" yilanyou asked


    "No, her mother said that she had something urgent to go back to abroad. She would come back after October 1. The head of the Zhou family was in hospital. Zhou Junkun was in the hospital to accompany her. Zhou Junan and Cheng Xushu were at home. If it was not appropriate for him to be alone and widowed, he had to talk about his old feelings and leave him at the Han family." Tu Xiaofei sighed and said, "last time Cheng Xushu was at Han''s house, it was hard for her uncle and aunt to refuse."


    "That''s not easy." Yilanyou said with a smile: "she said" old love "and you said" new love! "


    "Well?" Tu Xiaofei is a bit muddled: "what''s new and old."


    "You also live in Han''s house. Anyway, Auntie likes you. They have many rooms. What''s a room?" Yilanyou said, "just say..." Mei Mou turns and immediately plans to come from the heart: "it''s said that after October 1, there will be an exam. Zhang Ya will take care of me in the hospital. You always feel that you can''t go in and go to Han Jinxiang to study together.""That''s fine, too!" Tu Xiaofei looks surprised.


    "Why not." Zhang Ya also thinks this idea is good: "I also want to help in the hospital at this time. Jiu''er is a bit confused and careless. I''m not sure about her alone."


    "I don''t have a special sister." Said to jiuer.


    "Special care is not available 24 hours a day, and it''s not safe for people to use it." Zhang Ya said.


    "That''s it." Yilanyou also means to keep Zhang Ya by your side.


    Today, when Tu Xiaofei mentioned Cheng Xushu, she immediately thought of Cheng xuning''s hot potato. Ten thousand brothers and sisters still haven''t found the hiding place of Cheng xuning. She was hospitalized again, which made Zhang Ya leave her eyelids. She was not very relieved.


    "I think so." "To nine son nodded to ask:" now that Sao wave cheap is in Han family


    "Well." Tu Xiaofei nodded: "I went yesterday afternoon."


    "Then go." Xiang jiuer stood up and said, "let''s go!"


    "Why?" Tu Xiaofei was stunned.


    "Go home with you to pack up and go to the Han family!" To nine son hands akimbo.


    "Now?" Tu Xiaofei is a little surprised. Do you need to worry?


    "What? Do you want to pick a good day? " Yilanyou smiled and said, "jiu''er, please remind Cheng Xushu when you accompany Xiaofei in the past."


    "I see!" Xiang jiu''er made an OK gesture.


    "Good!" Tu Xiaofei is also a happy man: "let''s go!"

 Chapter 1176

    Shortly after Tu Xiaofei and Xiang jiuer left, Joker came.


    When Zhang Ya saw Joker come in, he got up from his bedside position and sat aside.


    "It''s very eye-catching." Joker smiled and said, "it''s better than nine."


    Zhang Ya gave a polite smile.


    Joker looked around and asked, "what about jiuer?"


    "Let her do it." Yilanyou replied.


    "I''m a little younger martial sister. You''re very handy." Joker''s tone is a little weird.


    "Not bad." Ilanyou looked at joker and said, "when you give people to me, don''t you just follow me? Yes? Is it painful? "


    "You have sharp teeth. I don''t want to quarrel with you." Joker stares at Ilan you, then reaches out and presses the position of Ilan you''s chest and heart: "is there a time when you can''t breathe properly today?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied.


    "When?" Joker asked.


    "In the morning, I choked on the water." Yilanyou said so.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker was speechless: "can I beat you?"


    "Do you want jiuer to make trouble with you?" Yilanyou asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker was relieved at the thought of crying to jiuer and shouting to Shifu. However, the water thrown out by the younger martial sister could not be more authentic with ilanyou. He took a box out of his pocket and said, "open the quilt."


    When Zhang Ya heard this, he went forward and lifted the quilt of Ilan you.


    "Unbutton your clothes." Joker took out a pair of white gloves from the box and put them on.


    Zhang Ya hesitates to unbutton the lower part of ilanyou''s sick suit, and directly unbuttons it to the position under the chest, revealing the whole abdomen.


    "Oh." Joker realized Zhang Ya''s mind and chuckled, "it''s really a delicate mind."


    Zhang Ya pretends to hear nothing and goes to the other side.


    Joker put his finger near the blade of ilanyou''s knife: "how do you feel?"


    The medicine he prepared has a strong analgesic effect, but it has side effects, that is, it will delay the speed of wound conformity, but it also has advantages, that is, it will repair the skin wound, although it will not be as good as the last scratch, but as long as it is well used, it will be wiped with another ointment after the wound is completely healed, which will last for half a year It can achieve excellent desalination effect.


    It''s just that this kind of ointment also has certain physical exclusion. Although it''s only a few, some people will feel the wound tingling and itching. If there is such a situation, it can''t be used again.


    "Cool." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker had an impulse to smoke: "I didn''t ask how my hands felt for you. I asked about the wound!"


    "Oh, nothing. It''s good." Ilanyou also thinks it''s amazing. Heaven knows what the pain looks like after the effect of the anesthetic has passed. But Joker''s medicine soon eased the pain. Now, it''s not very painful if you just stretch it to the wound and don''t touch it.


    "Well." Joker took off the gauze bandage wrapped around yilanyou''s upper abdomen, checked the wound, and then replaced it with new medicine.


    Zhang Ya at the side only glanced at the broken skin sewn on the edge of the knife. He felt that his legs were bent and soft. He quickly turned his head to the other side and stopped looking.


    "Afraid of something." Joker snorted and smiled, but he wrapped the gauze neatly: "don''t touch the water."


    "Well." Yilanyou answered.


    Joker took off his gloves and took out a box of silver needles: "the buttons on it were also untied."


    "What?" Zhang Ya was stunned, and Joker looked at Zhang Ya and said, "I''m a doctor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks at Ilan you. Seeing Ilan you nodding his head, he goes to unbutton Ilan you''s chest.


    Joker quickly dropped the needle and chuckled at the corner of his mouth: "it''s not just subcutaneous fat, blood, meat and bone. After death, it''s rotten meat and bone hanging in a lump. What should I care about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya had nothing to say for a while. Instead, he watched Joker''s movements from time to time and became interested in the profession.


    Yilanyou is also used to the pain of the acupuncture points under Joker these days, but it also drags Joker''s blessing. During this period, she slept well, not only sleeping, but also her spirit and spirit were much better. Besides the pain, the whole body felt smooth.


    Joker took the last shot and looked up at Zhang Ya. "Are you interested in this?"


    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded. It was the first time that she was interested in anything other than learning and computing.


    "Do you remember the sequence?" Joker asked.


    "Remember." Zhang Ya has his own ability to remember.


    "Lying." Joker snorted.


    Zhang Ya took a look at him and then stretched out his index finger to complete the sequence of stitches: "the first stitch, here is the second stitch, and then And finally here. "Joker frowned a little and smiled, "it''s a smart one."


    Ilan you looked at Zhang Ya and joker. His eyes turned, but he had other thoughts.


    "That is, Zhang Ya is a genius." Yilanyou''s tone is a little bit proud: "first in ten thousand years."


    "But better memory." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "More modest than you." Joker stares at Ilan you, and the girl will threaten him with his younger martial sister.


    "Yes, Zhang Ya is good at everything in our family. Nobody else is good." Ilanyou looked at joker and said, "how is it? Do you have a heart attack? "


    Joker snorted and didn''t make a statement. Ilanyou means that he doesn''t know. It''s just going to enter his eyes. It''s not enough to have a good memory.


    "Nonsense." Zhang Yachen takes a look at yilanyou: "isn''t it stupid to be stabbed by a needle?"


    "That''s a good idea." Joker smiled and said, "one needle will surely get rid of three thousand troubles, so that you won''t become the weather for me. In December, I''ll fix it for you."


    "Not yet." "I have something to do in this period of time," said ilanyou. "Don''t spoil my business."


    "Do you need me to do something bad about you?" Joker yawned lazily and said, "you yuan''s restaurant is messy enough."


    "How do you say that?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Listen to Sven at dinner this morning." Joker yawned and said, "Vice President Xie of Yuan''s restaurant is not very convinced of your cousin. It seems that two people quarreled at the meeting last night. Your regular secretary was caught in the middle and was in a dilemma. His face was ugly."


    "Is it?" Although Ilan you was asking, the expression on her face did not change as if she had expected it for a long time.


    Zhang Ya takes a look at Ilan you, sees her look is self-contained, the beautiful eyes turn, the corners of her mouth make up a smile, this is really


    "Not many people know now, but it''s estimated that the whole Z City business circle will know in a day or two." Joker narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at ilanyou with interest: "how do you feel?"


    "How do you feel?" Ilanyou meets Joker''s eyes and expresses puzzlement.

 Chapter 1177

    "The Empire you''ve worked so hard to build now looks like this because of your hospitalization How do you feel? " Joker looked at ilanyou''s face, as if he wanted to see some other expressions on her face, but the fact disappointed him.


    "The earth will turn when it''s gone. It depends on the fate." Yilan said quietly.


    "Tut." Joker took a cold look at Ilan you and then looked at Zhang Ya: "what about you? How do you feel? "


    "I believe that seclusion has its own conclusion." Zhang Ya smiled and did not pay attention to it.


    "No energy." Joker snorted, "pull out the needle."


    Pull out the needles one by one, and Zhang Ya can''t help but say.


    "What''s the matter?" Joker glanced at Zhang Ya.


    "The order of pulling out the needle is totally different from that of inserting the needle." Zhang Ya watched Joker pull out the last needle and said, "this order..."


    The eyebrows were slightly drooping, Zhang Ya hesitated, and recalled the sequence of inserting and pulling needles in her mind: "I think Have seen... "


    "Nonsense." Joker snorted. This set of needlework was created by his master. After that, he taught it to him personally. In this world, only he and his master can.


    They are martial brothers and sisters. He is good at medicine, she Youlin is good at treasure hunting, and jiu''er is good at Gu. Except jiu''er has Miao blood, he and she Youlin were handed over by Shifu from scratch.


    "A little like..." For a while, Zhang Ya couldn''t tell. He just took out the paper and pen from his backpack and lowered his head to think while drawing it. Joker glanced at it. He wanted to laugh at her pretending, but he was surprised to see it carefully.


    In addition to the sequence in which he pulled out the needles for ilanyou, Zhang Ya also drew the third picture, which was a picture of the fusion of the two kinds of needle sequence. He watched the picture in master''s study for more than 20 years.


    After Zhang Ya finished painting, he finally remembered: "ah! This is... "


    "Enough!" Joker immediately interrupts Zhang Ya''s words and stretches out his hand to pull away the paper that Zhang Ya finished drawing. He is not good at kneading the paper into a ball, and then throws it into the garbage can. Then he looks at Zhang Ya with cold eyes: "how do you know this picture?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya replied.


    "Where is it?" Joker asked.


    "In..." Zhang Ya thinks about it, but he can''t remember it. Where is it? Where has she met?


    A sharp pain started from the temple and ran across the head like an electric current: "hiss..." Take a breath of air-conditioning, Zhang Yali put out his hand to cover his head: "I don''t know, I can''t remember!"


    Finish saying this sentence, Zhang Ya immediately stops remembering, she will feel headache every time she wants to recall something.


    "Forget it." Yi Lanyou knew Zhang Ya''s memory loss before, and didn''t want joker to force her, so she said, "joker, it''s just a picture. It''s hard to do anything for her."


    Joker looks at Zhang Ya as if he''s lying. He frowns up and down slightly and looks at Zhang Ya: "are you interested in my medical skills?"


    "Not bad." Zhang Ya rubbed his temples and felt the pain gradually disappear before looking up at joker.


    "How are you doing?" Ilanyou looks at Joker: "after this village, there is no such shop."


    "Secluded." Zhang Ya looks at yilanyou. What is that! She''s a guy with a boyfriend. What''s all this about.


    Joker looks at Zhang Ya. Zhang Ya is a little embarrassed for a while. This Joker looks at her in a strange way.


    After thinking for a while, Joker took out a folded picture from the mezzanine of his small box and handed it to Zhang Ya: "the whole picture is recited."


    "Ah?" Zhang Ya was shocked and listened to yilanyou''s urging: "Zhang Ya, what are you doing? It''s called Shifu


    "Wait." Joker raised his hand and said, "I''m not so easy to accept."


    "What do you want?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Tomorrow I will test myself." Said not to give Zhang Ya the opportunity to respond to put away his small box and turned around and walked out of the ward.


    "Here..." Zhang Ya turns to look at ilanyou.


    "Silly, what''s the expression?" Ilanyou said with a smile, "joker''s medical skill is the best I have ever heard and seen. If you can learn from him..." The words behind Ilan you didn''t speak through, only gave Zhang Ya a mysterious smile.


    In this way, Zhang Ya will have the ability of self-protection. In the future, even if it is claimed back by the Cheng family, the name of Joker will be placed there, and the Cheng family will take care of it.


    Ilanyou doesn''t believe that the big family will have much affection for a daughter who has been lost for more than ten years. When the novelty of reunion passes, Zhang Ya is just an unfamiliar member of the same clan to them.


    But if Zhang Ya has a master like Joker, everything will be different. Even if the human relationship is weak, the benefits will last forever."Is that good?" Zhang Ya still hesitated: "if I study medicine, how can I help you in the future?"


    "You are stupid. I can buy a good actuary for 10 million yuan. A life-saving doctor can''t buy it for much! Which do you think will help me better. " For Zhang Ya, who is still trying to help himself, ilanyou is very moved. But now she still analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of Zhang Ya from her own perspective.


    "Can I learn it well?" Zhang Ya is a little hesitant.


    "I''m afraid that if I can''t learn well and come back to work as an actuary, I''ll be saved 10 million yuan. I''ll make a steady profit anyway." Yi Lan you is smug smile, on the face still intentionally show a pair of small profiteer''s philistine appearance.


    "Look at your virtue." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "I don''t know what test tomorrow will be."


    "What are you afraid of?" Yilanyou smiled: "the soldiers are coming to cover the water and cover the earth. I can''t do that. There are nine children left. Come on, Zhang Ya. It''s a little cold to button it up for me. "


    "All right." Zhang Ya smiled and buttoned all the buttons of ilanyou and looked at the wristwatch: "it''s almost the same time. What would you like to eat at noon?"


    "I want to eat my mother''s meal..." Yilanyou sipped her mouth and said, "Xiang jiu''er always buys her all kinds of tonic food these days, but it can''t compare with the taste at home.".


    But Yuan Hui''s legs and feet are inconvenient, and ilanyou doesn''t want to upset her.


    "So good." The door creaks and is pushed open. Yuan Hui comes in slowly with a food box.


    "Mom!" Yilanyou was shocked to hear Yuan Hui''s voice: "how are you coming?"


    "Jiu''er called me and said that there was something to do. Changning was so busy because of the company''s business. No, I can only deliver lunch. It''s all your favorite food." Yuan Hui smiles and shakes the food box in her hand.


    "Aunt Hui." Zhang Ya hurried up to help Yuan Hui sit beside the bed, and then took Yuan Hui''s lunch box.


    "Darling." Yuan Hui smiled at Zhang Ya and sat by the bed. Then she looked at yilanyou and said, "Mom, I haven''t fed you for more than ten years. I miss you very much."


    "Mom Can''t you miss something else... " Yilanyou blinked a little, but he was still warm to Yuan Hui''s arrival.

 Chapter 1178

    Yuan Hui''s craftsmanship is still good. When Wang Xiaoman''s mother and daughter lived in Yuan Hui''s place, Chi Yue still guided Yuan Hui in many cooking tips.


    Yilanyou is full of praise with his mouth: "it''s delicious! This chicken soup is delicious! "


    "If you like, I''ll come to deliver you lunch every day." Yuan Hui said with a smile.


    "How can that be!" Ilanyou said, "Mom, how are your legs? Will it hurt? "


    "No more." Yuan Hui said, "it''s much better after having been raised for so long, as long as you don''t hurry."


    "That''s good." Yilanyou is relieved.


    "I''ll go back to work after October 1." Yuan Hui thinks that she has enough time to rest. Many people in the company have complained about her for a long time. Now she continues to get paid in vain at home. Even if others don''t say anything, she is not satisfied.


    And now the industry is updating so fast, she has to work hard to not be eliminated by the industry and society.


    "For a hundred days, you''d better have a rest." Yilanyou persuades.


    "No such gold." Yuan Hui sighed a lot. She has not been the yuan family''s daughter for a long time. She hasn''t suffered any hardships in these years. When she was pregnant with Ilan you, she still had a big stomach and worked everywhere.


    "Mom..." Ilan you sighed and pulled a long voice to express his helplessness.


    "It''s you." Yuan Hui said with the a straight face, "I''m still under the radar when I''m ill. What''s the sincerity?"


    "I''m not telling you, but I didn''t think about how to say it." "It''s just a matter of time," yilanyou said


    "Hum." Yuan Hui hummed.


    Seeing this, Zhang Ya hurried to the round: "aunt Hui, this chicken soup is delicious. Can I have another bowl?"


    "Yes, and Zhang Ya. Do you like soup very much?" Yuan Hui quickly took Zhang Ya''s small bowl and poured another bowl of chicken soup. He picked a few pieces of chicken with chopsticks and put them into the bowl.


    "Well, I like it." Zhang YAYING took over the bowl: "thank you, aunt Hui."


    "It''s OK. If you like it, I''ll cook some soup every day these days. You study hard, and you''re tired of your brain. It''s just the right time to make up for you." Yuan Hui said with a smile.


    "Don''t bother." Zhang Ya doesn''t mean anything.


    "It''s OK. It''s not troublesome. The food in the restaurant outside is always salty and oily. In fact, it''s not very good for the health. I don''t have the peace of mind to eat at home. Now I''m always at home to have a rest." Yuan Hui had always felt that she could not help her in any way.


    Today, seeing that ilanyou''s food is so delicious, Zhang Ya also likes it. Yuan Hui suddenly thought that she could make some use of it.


    "Well then." Yilanyou had to compromise and ask, "how is my father?"


    "Much better." Yuan Hui thought about the pale and weak appearance of yihaoen on the day of yilanyou''s operation, but she was still a little distressed. However, she complained more about yihaoen, a workaholic: "Youyou, talk about him when you have time. He only went to work overtime after a day''s rest. Now it''s a legal holiday. He has to think about other people''s Liancheng when he works overtime!"


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded. Now Huiying technology has just passed the difficulty and is facing the winter video game festival of country Z. this video game festival will be held in city Z at the beginning of December. Now it is October. In the early stage of the game Festival, Huiying technology must launch its own new game to participate in the exhibition.


    At this time, elanyou is still in trouble. Naturally, elanyoun has to work harder, and now the shareholders of Huiying technology are all eating things that are pickling inside and stirring outside.


    If ihorn wants to relax, the most urgent thing is to get rid of those annoying shareholders.


    Ihorn is not good at dealing with shareholders as CEO, but she is not the same.


    It''s just that it''s not the time. When the time comes, she''ll do it.


    "Come on, one more bite." Yuan Hui scooped a spoon of rice and said, "eat more, it''s better quickly."


    "Mom, I''m full." Ilanyou shook her head. She''s been eating fat these days. She obviously feels her face is mellow.


    "Well." Yuan Hui sees that yilanyou has eaten a lot, so she nods, puts down the bowl and spoon, and puts the rest of the chicken soup beside Zhang Ya: "you can drink some chicken soup here. If you want to eat anything, just tell Huiyi to make it for you."


    "Thank you, aunt Hui." Zhang Ya said thanks with a smile. She really likes yuan Huizhu''s soup. It''s good to drink.


    "It''s OK. You must have a good meal and have a good rest. Don''t study seclusion. Your good body is like this." When Yuan Hui said this, he was distressed and annoyed.


    "Mom..." Yilanyou drags a long voice to express her frustration again. If you want Zhang Ya to have a good meal, you can talk about eating. How can it be related to her again.


    "Forget it." Yuan Hui also knew that he was a little wordy, so she shut up.


    It''s a contradiction to be a mother. On the one hand, she doesn''t want to put pressure on her children, and she doesn''t want to limit her children. On the other hand, she always can''t let go. She just wants to say a few words to remind her. She is afraid that her child will get hurt and go wrong.I know that I can''t follow my child all my life, but I still stumble in a not far away position and I can''t help telling you to walk slowly, walk steadily, don''t be afraid, don''t rush, don''t knock or touch. ]Yuan Hui looks at yilanyou and has countless words in her heart. She doesn''t know whether to say them or not.


    Only after Zhang Ya finally drank up the rest of the chicken soup, Yuan Hui put away the lunch box and said softly before he left with the lunch box: "don''t be so hard in the future. When you are tired, go home. Mom doesn''t expect you to have much success. Don''t lose yourself. Just pay attention to your health."


    "Mom..." Ilanyou looks at yuan Huizhang and opens his mouth and says nothing.


    "Have a good rest." Yuan Hui tucked in yilanyou''s quilt and told Zhang Ya to leave.


    Yuan Hui went straight to the food market after he left the hospital, and the people sent by ilanyou to protect Yuan Hui were not far behind.


    Yuan Hui slowly walked to the door of the vegetable market and saw that there was a stall selling yam. He asked, "how can I sell this yam?"


    "Seven yuan a Jin."


    "Seven? It''s a little expensive! Make it cheaper. I''ll get something else. " Yuan Hui bargained and said, "it wasn''t the price the other day."


    "It''s not expensive."


    "Why not? I''ll buy more if it''s cheaper."


    At this time, a black private car stopped at the side of the road, and the window slowly rolled down to reveal an old man''s face: "is that her?"


    "Well." Next to the old man was a girl in a dress. She glanced at Yuan Hui''s back and said, "it''s her!"


    "Good." The old man''s voice was hard to hear, dull and hoarse, but the ending was as sharp as fingernails scratching on the blackboard.


    The girl looked at Yuan Hui''s back when she chose to pack yam bags, and her eyes flashed with a sense of oblivion.


    Ilanyou, I also want you to taste the feeling of watching the most concerned people fall into endless pain and powerlessness. You must have a good taste.


    That must be more enjoyable and unforgettable than destroying yilanyou directly!


    The girl showed a strange smile, the white teeth of the shell gently opened to reveal the red tip of the tongue, and for a moment, there was a kind of illusion that the poisonous snake showed a terrible snake letter before hunting.

 Chapter 1179

    "Thank you." Yuan Hui paid, picked up the bag and went inside.


    At this time, she felt that she had been patted on the shoulder. Yuan Hui immediately turned around and saw a terrible face. She was also frightened.


    How to describe this face?


    It''s not just ugly, it''s scary.


    "Girl, do you have a bathroom here?" The old man''s voice is hard to hear and the speed of questioning is not fast.


    "Yes." Yuan Hui was relieved and realized that it was very impolite to look directly at other people''s faces. He smiled sheepishly. Yuan Hui said, "it''s all right to go from here to the end."


    "Thank you." The old man said "thank you" and turned to go in the opposite direction of Yuan Huizhi.


    "You''re welcome." Yuan Hui replied, "not over there. Hello! Old man! "


    Yuan Huiyue shouted that the old man was walking faster instead.


    "Strange people." Yuan Hui shrugged his shoulder. Suddenly, he felt a little pain in his ear. He reached out and grabbed what he didn''t catch and didn''t put it on his heart. He went to the vegetable market and stewed a Chinese yam spareribs or pigeon soup tomorrow.


    When the door opened, the old man got on the car and said, "let''s go."


    "Thank you very much for your help this time." The girl in dress smiled.


    "I''m just trying to get people to play tricks." Gu Wang didn''t think he had anything to thank for: "this Gu refining cost me a lot of precious herbs."


    "The effect must be amazing." The girl has a different look in her eyes.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such tricky poison in five years a day. If I can, I really want to catch her and observe every minute." Gu Wang narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "Ha ha." The girl just smiled and didn''t answer.


    Every day, the body function will age for five years, and she wants Ilan you to watch.


    Thinking of something, the girl said, "there is a good demagogue around Ilan you."


    "This Gu Fang is only half open, and it''s very poisonous. Even if there is a solution, the Gu people''s Kung Fu will be backfired by the Gu insects if they don''t get home." "Gu Wang sneers:" if Xiang''s little beast is so beyond his control, I can save the trouble of doing it myself


    "That''s good." The girl settled down, and all the people around Ilan you died.


    "Hahahaha!" Gu Wang laughed as if he had seen the ending he wanted to see.


    "Will you be sent back to the hotel now?" Asked the girl.


    "To the airport, I have another thing to finish in Kyoto." Said Gu Wang.


    "OK." The girl answered and ordered the driver to drive to the airport.


    On the other hand, Yuan Hui didn''t know that he had been poisoned at this time. He bought some vegetables and went home. A sudden tiredness made Yuan Hui fall asleep all afternoon. When he woke up, he would wake up and wash his hands to make dishes.


    The food here is ready, and ihorn just got home.


    "I''m willing to come back." Yuan Hui gives yihaoen a look.


    "Haha." Yihaoen laughs a few times. He also answers yilanyou''s phone. Knowing that Yuan Hui is dissatisfied, he finishes his work and goes home to have a rest


    "Hum." Yuan Hui snorted and ignored him, but the food on this table is nourishing blood and vitality.


    Yhorn knew that Yuan Hui was making this meal for himself.


    Around Yuan Hui''s back, yihaoen pressed his hands on Yuan Hui''s shoulders and kneaded them for several times: "hard work, tomorrow I will not go anywhere, just at home with you?"


    "Who cares for your company?" The mouth said so, but the face obviously eased a lot. He reached out and patted the table: "if you don''t wash your hands, it''s hard to wait for me to feed you!"


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll go now." Yhorn kissed Yuan Hui on the cheek and turned to wash his hands in the bathroom.


    "You!" Yuan Hui blushed, reached out and touched the position on his cheek where he had been kissed. After a long recitation, he got up to have a meal and set up his job, and then he came back.


    "It''s delicious." Ehorn sat at the table, picked up his chopsticks and ate them with a piece of yam.


    "Are you really not going to work overtime tomorrow?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "No, let Liancheng have a rest." Said ihorn.


    "That''s right." Yuan Hui nodded: "you have to drag others to Liancheng even if you are a workaholic. You have to let others accompany you to work overtime on the national legal holidays. Where is the black hearted boss?"


    "Yes, yes." Ihorn nodded repeatedly: "I''ll have a rest tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow you will accompany me to the hospital to deliver food to you you and you will beat me to peel garlic in the morning."


    "Good." Ihorn nodded, "I''ll be with you all day tomorrow, whatever you want to do."


    "Silly." Yuan Hui smiled a white eye and got up to fill a bowl of soup for yihaoen: "drink some soup, I use pork bone soup stewed with red dates and wolfberry."


    "Thank you." Yihaoen takes over the soup bowl, palms on Yuanhui''s fingers, his fingertips across the back of Yuanhui''s hands, eyes are full of gentle look: "if these years, did not happen so many things how good?"This is what ihorn said in his heart. If there are not so many things happening in these years, he and Yuan Hui have not misunderstood and calculated. He will not miss the growth of Ilan you from a child to a girl, nor will he let his loved ones suffer so much.


    When she first married yihaoen, Yuan Hui''s hand was very tender, which means that if you cut the onion root, now holding her hand, yihaoen is very distressed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan huileng shoved the soup bowl into ihorn''s hand and sat down. He picked up the chopsticks and gave a dry smile: "what happened is what happened. There are so many ifs in the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaoen looked at Yuan Hui for a long time before he dropped his eyes and took a sip of the soup in the bowl: "very good."


    "Drink more if you like." Yuan Hui smiles.


    They ate in silence, and no one said anything.


    The past has passed, but love each other painful memories, this life will not disappear.


    Yihaoen secretly made up his mind that in his life, he would never let Yuan Hui leave him or his home with her again.


    After dinner, yihaoen cleans the dishes and Yuan Hui wipes the table, and yihaoen cleans the dishes and Yuan Hui cleans the kitchen.


    There was no communication between the two people, but they had a good understanding of their actions.


    At last, Yuan Hui sat on the sofa to have a rest. Yihaoen took a plate of cut fruit and put it in front of Yuan Hui. He sat next to her and said, "it''s good to change a bigger house and buy a bigger TV."


    "Well." Yuan Hui also nodded, as if the predicted future was pretty good.


    The world is changeable. Only the people in front of us are worth cherishing.

 Chapter 1180

    In the afternoon, the special nurse came, Xiang jiuer also came back. Zhang ya got free and began to look at the picture left by joker. This picture contains all the acupoint veins of the human body as well as the blood flow direction trend. It''s densely marked in small words. If you are a little careless, you will see the scurry.


    Zhang yapour is to see with relish, the human body acupuncture point is quite interesting.


    "My mother! What is this? " He took a look at Zhang Ya''s eyes to jiu''er and came closer to him to recognize: "eh? Why do you have this picture? "


    "Do you recognize it?" Zhang Ya moves her eyes from the picture to Xiang jiu''er''s face.


    "Of course, this picture contains all acupoints and meridians, and even special people have special labels." Xiang jiu''er said, "it''s the most complete icon in the world. Even when acupuncture is used to prick acupoints, the needle method, angle and logo of special needle are recorded for each acupoint. This picture was drawn by my master, and my elder martial brother and I have recited it."


    "How long have you been carrying it?" Yilanyou asked at the sound.


    "A year and a half." When Xiang jiuer mentioned that period of time, he couldn''t bear the pain: "it''s so dense that my head is big, and there are many strange words. It knows that I don''t know it. It''s hard to recite."


    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded. There are many words that are hard to recognize.


    "My master brother recited faster than me, and it took him more than four months." "He has a very good memory," Xiang jiuer said


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded and looked at Zhang Ya: "how much did you write down?"


    "I''ll recite it once, but it''ll take an hour to understand." Zhang Ya said.


    "Liar!" Xiang jiu''er was stunned: "you have recited all of them!"


    "Well." Zhang Ya said, "I have a better memory and comprehension."


    "That''s really..." Xiang jiu''er also knows the name of Zhang Ya''s genius. At present, he has a strong sense of contempt for the sentence "life is equal" in the declaration of independence. The person who said this must not have seen the genius: "the devil knows how much I have been beaten by my elder martial brother for carrying this thing."


    "There are a few places here that I don''t quite understand." Zhang Ya said and pointed.


    "Here!" He took a look at jiu''er and said, "this is to assist with special needling. This is to say..."


    Explaining to jiu''er, Zhang Ya nodded and pondered.


    "Do you understand?" Asked jiu''er.


    "I see." Zhang Ya nodded his head: "connect Tiangang Disha with the acupoints of human body, and inject according to the change of stars..." "Nine son, your master is really a genius!" he exclaimed


    "Haha." Hearing Zhang Ya praising his master, he grabbed jiuer''s head shyly. "My master is very powerful. I don''t know what he can''t do so far."


    "Well." Zhang Ya points to two more places. After explaining to jiu''er, Zhang Ya praises her self-awareness.


    Yilanyou saw Zhang Ya''s bright appearance, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Happy people around her, she is very happy.


    No matter what the result is, at least now Zhang Ya is very happy.


    Xiang jiu''er is very patient. She is the youngest and the youngest. She has no chance to talk with others. She has never been to school before. She has lived in master''s house all the time. Ten fingers count her opportunities to go out.


    There are also strict Shifu and fierce senior brother in the house. They urge her to read books. If she doesn''t take it seriously, she always comes here from childhood. Now it''s hard for someone to ask for leave. It''s natural for jiuer to say nothing.


    "Zhang Ya, you haven''t told me yet. Why do you have this?" Said to nine son thirsty then picked up the water cup to drink the saliva moistens the throat to ask.


    "Dr. Joker, if I''m interested in medicine, let me have a look." Zhang Ya said.


    "Oh." He nodded to jiu''er and said, "it seems that my elder martial brother wants to take you as an apprentice. He''s a ghost. He looks like a fool. In fact, he has a bad temper and a poisonous vision. It''s common for him to take you as an apprentice if you''re so fierce. Moreover, he''s the elder martial brother. If he doesn''t take you as an apprentice, neither I nor the second elder martial brother can take you as an apprentice. I''m ok, but the second elder martial brother is older than me and the master Elder brother, I think it''s Shifu who urged me. "


    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded. It seems that she was just in time.


    "You need to come on." Xiang jiuer smiled: "if you are a beginner, then I will not be the smallest one, and I can be a martial uncle. It''s nice to think about it."


    "Be silly." Zhang Ya and Ilan you smiled.


    One side of the special care only busy with their own, take care of patients. After all, it''s a gentle person. It''s very stable. Ilanyou and others will not deliberately avoid her when talking about things.


    Xiang jiuer is happy at the thought of her majestic appearance. In her excitement, the time of the day has passed.


    The next day, Joker arrived at the station and returned the picture as soon as he arrived at zhangya.


    "Give up?" Joker picked his eyebrows.


    "What are you giving up? Zhang Ya is so fierce that he has recited it." "Elder martial brother, you''re really a chicken thief!" he said to jiuer! The smartest man in the world at a glance. ""On your own?" Joker looked at Zhang Ya and asked.


    "No, I don''t understand some places. After jiuer explained it to me, I understood." Zhang Ya said.


    "Just her?" Joker''s mouth was turned at a delicate angle, and Xiang jiu''er himself was less than half a bottle.


    "Senior brother! What do you mean! " I waved my fist to jiu''er and protested.


    "It''s not interesting." Joker smiled and looked at Zhang Ya. "Are you sure you have memorized all of them?"


    "I''m sure." Zhang Ya nodded, "do you want to test me?"


    "What do you do?" Joker went to ilanyou and took out his small box: "every patient is a living person, a little difference is a life. It''s no use memorizing things like that. "


    Zhang Ya felt that Joker had something to say and nodded gently. Without waiting for joker to speak, she reached out and unbuttoned ilanyou''s button to the position under her chest for Joker''s dressing change.


    Joker was still approved of Zhang Ya''s action. He put on white gloves and took apart gauze and asked, "how is today?"


    "I''m so excited." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Is it?" Joker''s eyes flashed a hint of cunning: "I hope you can keep your excitement."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elanyou catches the craftiness in Joker''s eyes and has a bad premonition: "what? What''s the matter? "


    "The leadership of Yuan''s restaurant is fighting against each other. Your Vice President Xie broke a cup at the meeting this morning and almost fought with your cousin. Now the whole Z city knows that."


    "Oh." Yilanyou answered.


    Joker''s hand did not stop. After changing the medicine, Joker looked at Zhang Ya.


    Zhang Yali goes up to unbutton the other buttons of Ilan you to facilitate Joker''s needling.


    "You come." Joker takes off his gloves and looks at Zhang Ya.


    "What?" Zhang Ya is stunned.


    "You''ll have the injection." Joker stepped back to get out of the way. "If you come down with the whole set of stitches and she''s still alive, I''ll take you as an apprentice."


    "You''re kidding!" Zhang Ya is stunned. She only saw it once yesterday. How can she do that?


    "There''s only one chance. You choose it."

 Chapter 1181

    There is only one chance. You can choose it. ]


    Joker''s words made the whole ward quiet.


    Zhang Ya''s eyes are full of shock. Xiang jiu''er can''t close his mouth. Ilanyou is even more stunned.


    I hope you can keep excited. ]At last, elanyou knew what Joker meant.


    Excited, give your life to the layman. It''s so easy to be excited. How about a thief and a chicken!


    "I don''t accept mediocre students." Joker looked at Zhang Ya and said.


    "I give up." Zhang Ya''s life is very important. She will never risk it with yilanyou''s life.


    "No." Yilanyou immediately interrupts Zhang Ya: "Zaba, I believe you."


    "No way." Zhang Ya shook his head and said, "it''s not discussed."


    "I think..." Xiang jiu''er shook his head. Even if Zhang Ya is a genius, the acupoints and meridians of the human body are all over the place, and there is no difference.


    "I said, there''s only one chance." Joker looks at Zhang Ya and says, "you choose it."


    "I''m finished." "I give up," Zhang said


    "Zhang Ya -" ilanyou thought it was a pity: "I said I believe you."


    "I have made up my mind." Zhang Ya looks at ilanyou and says, "so far, I''ll turn my face if you say more!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan you sighed sadly. It seems that she has to find another way for Zhang Ya.


    "Hum." Joker snorted scornfully, "coward."


    Zhang Ya didn''t answer. She just straightened her back. Even in the next few decades, she won''t regret the decision she made today. The unique skill of the divine doctor sounds attractive, but she can''t do it at the cost of other people''s lives.


    Joker picks up the silver needle and stabs one by one on yilanyou''s body. Zhang Ya looks at it. Although she has no chance to learn, it''s OK to have a look. She originally felt interested. When Joker goes to the seventh needle, Zhang Ya frowns: "right!"


    "Are you a doctor or am I a doctor!" Joker glanced at Zhang Ya and said, "I just gave you a chance. You don''t need to give me a shot. Now you''re not qualified to give me a hand."


    "No!" Zhang Ya looks at joker and shakes his head. "It should be the next two inches."


    "You didn''t know where I was when I was studying medicine." Joker frowned slightly, not satisfied with Zhang Ya''s behavior.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya sips her mouth. She has confidence in her memory. It was definitely not this position yesterday.


    "Don''t quarrel, it''s me. I didn''t quarrel. What are you quarreling about?" Yilanyou said in a hurry.


    "Then you say, Zana." Joker looks at ilanyou.


    "You ask me?" Elanyou''s mouth twitches. How does she know.


    "Otherwise, when I say I''m in this position, some people think they want me to be in the next two inches." Joker looks ugly.


    "It shouldn''t have been there!" Zhang Ya said, "you didn''t get stuck here yesterday."


    "You can do it!" Joker hands the silver needle to Zhang Ya directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya doesn''t take the silver needle, but he insists that he shouldn''t stab it here, which makes Joker''s face black. It seems that if Zhang Ya says one more sentence, he will walk away.


    "Don''t make any noise!" Yilanyou advised.


    "Yes, I have something to say." Xiang jiu''er looks at Zhang Ya and says, "Zhang Ya, my elder martial brother is a famous doctor. He can''t be wrong. Can you remember wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya glanced at ilanyou''s body and recalled it carefully. Then he shook his head. "No, I remember correctly."


    "You say!" Joker looked at ilanyou and said, "who do you believe?"


    "Well..." Ilan you looked at joker and Zhang Ya: "I believe Zhang Ya."


    Xiang jiu''er, a junior sister of Joker, has known each other for more than ten years. She has 100% trust in her senior brother.


    Zhang Ya is ilanyou''s confidant, and ilanyou has 100% trust in Zhang Ya.


    "Then I''ll live and die as she says. Don''t blame me for anything!" Joker said this to ilanyou, but his eyes were on Zhang Ya.


    Yilanyou''s trust in Zhang Ya now becomes a huge stone.


    If she is right, it will be OK. If she is wrong


    Double torture is a test of Zhang Ya''s spirit and soul.


    "Do it." Yilanyou nodded and said, "take what Zhang Ya said."


    "Good." Joker''s eyes flashed a determined hatred. He twisted his thumb and index finger and stabbed them according to Zhang Ya''s acupoints.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhang Ya called out when he saw that the needle was about to pierce the skin.


    "What''s wrong with you!" Joker looks at Zhang Ya impatiently."I......" Zhang Ya''s hand trembled slightly on his side.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou knows Zhang Ya''s hesitation: "I believe you. If you don''t believe yourself at this time, I will have a headache."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks at ilanyou''s eyes and lips, and looks at Joker: "tie it."


    "Are you sure?" "You take all the responsibility on your own," joker said


    "I carry it." Zhang Ya nodded and said.


    "Before a pair of justice that didn''t want to take the life of a partner at risk, now it''s stubborn to use the life of a partner to protect your own dignity." Joker smiled contemptuously: "coward."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s hands clenched into fists on his side.


    "Joker, you don''t have to say any more. I believe in her. My life is my own." Said ilanyou.


    "You You Think again... " He said to jiuer in embarrassment that her elder martial brother could not be wrong: "you..."


    Yilanyou interrupts to jiuer and says, "you can do it!"


    Joker looked at Zhang Ya and then at ilanyou''s mouth. He raised a delicate arc, and then acupuncture the acupoints mentioned by Zhang Ya, and then completed the next steps.


    "Youyou, what do you want?" Asked Xiang jiu''er, crouching by ilanyou''s bed.


    "A little shaken Does it count? " Ilan you grinned unnaturally.


    "Senior brother......" Looking at Joker, Xiang jiu''er started to cry again.


    "Don''t cry." Joker snorted, "she''s lucky."


    "You are OK? Is it right? " Xiang jiu''er almost jumped up at the first light of his eyes, then he turned his arms around his chest and his mouth and said, "elder martial brother, you can''t do it. Zhang Ya has to remind you when something goes wrong!"


    "You can''t see such obvious mistakes. How do you recite your medical books! Test you in the afternoon, ten handboards in the wrong place! " Joker stares at jiuer.

 Chapter 1182

    "You don''t need to be angry with others even if you lose your face..." murmured Xiang jiuer, who was wronged


    "Lose face! That''s me taking the exam! " Joker raised his hand and gave Xiang jiuer a mallet. It''s true! This junior sister is useless!


    "Ah!" Xiang jiu''er looks at Joker with his head covered: "ah? Then you are going to accept Zhang Ya as an apprentice! "


    "Well, she''s lucky." Joker snorted proudly.


    "Great!" Ilan you felt that if she was not inconvenient to move now, she would definitely jump up and give Zhang Ya a big hug.


    "Ah?" Zhang Ya still didn''t respond: "didn''t I give up?"


    "Yes, if you don''t give up, even if you go through the process exactly, this Ilan you is lucky to not die, then I will never accept a man-made apprentice who uses the patient''s life to prove himself." Joker said.


    "Back there..." Zhang Ya looks at joker and says, "you say..."


    "That''s just what you said on purpose." Joker smiled and said, "if you want to be my apprentice, you can''t be authoritative blindly. Right is right, wrong is wrong. The patient''s life is more important than everything else. There is no rank in front of medicine. Everything is equal and treated equally. "


    "Well." Zhang Yazhong nodded his head. He had a high respect for medicine. Her eyes were slightly hot and she looked to ilanyou.


    If it wasn''t for elanyou''s unswerving trust, she wouldn''t be so sure of her point of view.


    "Good." Yilanyou breathed: "almost scared to pee!"


    "Don''t exaggerate." Joker glared at Ilan you and said, "it''s just to make you proud!"


    "That is!" Yilanyou looks at Zhang Ya with a smile and says, "Zhang Ya, you still don''t kneel down and worship your teacher!" What is this girl doing standing up?


    Don''t come again!


    "Oh." Zhang Ya was too slow to kneel, but Joker went up and held Zhang Ya''s shoulder: "don''t worry."


    "What?" Ilanyou looks at Joker: "do you have another test?"


    "The Dragon chef was shocked by the reception. How could I wronged my apprentice?" Joker once again proudly raised his head: "I''m busy in this period of time, and I''ll find a good time in my spare time."


    "That''s right." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "How can you look more excited than her?" Joker looked at ilanyou''s face and said: "your own company is in a mess, but it''s in other people''s business."


    "How could Zhang Ya be someone else." Elaine gave Joker a pale look and said, "of course I want to take care of it."


    "Tut." Joker slurped his arms around his chest, vaguely feeling uncomfortable.


    Why is this ilanyou so arrogant? He really wants to straighten her out, but it''s not his usual rule to lay hands on his patients.


    Joker''s eyes turned and suddenly thought of something. He gave a bad smile and looked at ilanyou: "your dry mother''s eyes are in the last treatment, and you will be able to recover your normal vision in the spring next year."


    "Really!" Yilanyou''s eyes brightened and he was very happy: "next year, I will also have the heart to see her."


    "Yeah, I just don''t know what we agreed to..." Joker glanced up and down at Ilan you.


    "Number." Elan Yousi and the agreement with Joker, eyes slightly drooping.


    Long Tianqi has no news now, and he doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead.


    No! He is the eldest son of the long family and the successor of the long family in the future. If we only look at the influence of the long family in the world, they will not mess with him.


    Hands on the side of the body slightly hard, yilanyou eyes covered with a layer of water mist.


    She Miss him.


    Joker knew that he was joking a lot when he saw him. Long Shao is now missing. He just wanted to rub the energy of Ilan you.


    Woman ah, one by one is really trouble to the extreme!


    Country Z is now sunny, but the other end of the earth has entered the boundless night.


    It seems that the whole world is covered by a huge black cloth. In a small bar in Finland, music is noisy and smoke is around. Inside the bar, a large bartender is taking wine for the guests, and the blue tendons on his thick arms are bursting.


    In the corner of the bar, two young people quarreled because of a small matter. A whole bottle of wine fell from the forehead, and the glass dregs and blood splashed together.


    The people around shouted and whistled, and the young man who smashed the man raised his arms in a proud manner.


    The smashed young man rolled over with his head covered.


    Behind these young people is a secret door. Open the door and go down the steps to the wine cellar. There is only one light bulb hanging in the wine cellar, giving out a weak light.


    The place where the light shines is full of big bellied barrels. The smell of wine stink mixed with the smell of wood is very unpleasant.


    At the back of these casks a young man was bound and imprisoned.His face was sunken, his chin was covered with sparse stubble, his clothes were dirty and shabby, and his whole body smelled bad.


    He hung his head slightly, if not his abdomen, it would be no different from the dead.


    Almost closed space vaguely can hear the noise of music, the man''s eyebrows are locked, the body slightly trembles.


    The place where the wine was stored was originally dark and humid. Now he was wearing a suit of bottoms. He was trapped here day and night, and his body and bones were already broken to the extreme.


    Sometimes there is no consciousness. The man doesn''t know how long he has been locked here.


    creak] when the door opened, some confused footsteps came, and the man''s gradually dissipated consciousness was again focused.


    "Brother long Tut tut tut. " A pair of beautiful boots stopped in front of the man.


    At the sound, the man tried his best to look up at the man in front of him.


    "How did you become like this? It''s very painful to look at you. " The girl held her cheek in both hands with a reluctant expression: "how nice of you to cooperate, why torture yourself and work hard on others?"


    Knowing that the man didn''t have the strength to speak, the girl said to herself: "you may have been here for a long time. I don''t know how smelly it is here, but I hate it very much!"


    The man''s eyes were covered with red blood. His lips were dry. He didn''t eat in water for a long time. His lips were full of bloody gullies. One by one, they were accompanied by his own bitten teeth. He was very embarrassed.


    It seems that with all his strength, the man lowered his head heavily again.


    The girl looked at the people around her with her head askew: "it should be almost, let''s start."


    "Yes." The man was dressed in a black robe. He reached out and took off the huge hood on his head to expose his bald head and the Sanskrit tattoo on it. He crouched down. The man reached out and grabbed the man''s hair and lifted him up.


    The pulling pain from the scalp made the man frown and see a green light when his eyes opened a gap.


    The man''s consciousness gradually drifted away. He clenched his fists. His fingernails were deep. He had been injured many times and had not dealt with the crumpled palm properly. The blood mixed with pus flowed down.


    His teeth are biting his lower lip. He won''t let himself be bewitched by the other side.


    He has people he can never forget, and people he can never forget when he dies. They must not be bewitched.


    Until exhausted and fainted again.


    "Failed. He is too strong willed to hypnotize." The man with the Sanskrit tattoo on his head opened his hand and looked at the girl on the side.


    "He''s been out of water and food for a week. Is there still no way to destroy his will?" The girl frowned slightly, and after a while the brow stretched out again. She crouched down and looked at the man who had lost consciousness. "Brother long, do you like her so much?"


    Is this ilanyou so good?


    Wang Hongfei chose her at an important juncture, and long Tianqi would rather be tortured like an adult than forget her.


    "I''m really looking forward to seeing her next time." The girl''s mouth is up, and her eyes are full of the desire to challenge.


    "What next?"


    "Change to Q, I give up." The girl spread her hands.

 Chapter 1183

    After pulling out the last needle, Joker packed his things, looked at the still depressed ilanyou, grabbed his hair and said, "don''t worry about long Shao. He has absolutely no reason to die. He will be OK."


    "Well." Elanyou knew that joker was comforting himself, so he raised his mouth to show a natural smile.


    "Senior brother, are you leaving?" He asked jiuer, looking at joker.


    "Not just me, but you." Joker picked up Xiang jiu''er''s collar and said, "I''ve forgotten something in your medical books. Come back with me and I''ll review it for you!"


    "Ah?" Xiang jiuer cried, "no more! You can''t do without me! "


    "She would have been better without you." Joker gave a snort and said he would take jiuer out of the ward.


    Looking at Xiang jiu''er, they were caught like this. Zhang Ya and Ilan humorously waved. After the door of the ward was closed, they looked at each other again and smiled.


    This morning, it''s a long story.


    Zhang Ya went to ilanyou and buttoned her up. "Are you worried about long Xuechang?"


    "Well." Yilanyou also tells Zhang Ya, "you can''t live without death..." The voice stops slightly, ilanyou shakes his head: "I''m not sure if I can live without people."


    "It''s OK." Zhang Ya relieved and shook ilanyou''s hand: "don''t worry, maybe you will see him soon."


    "Hope." Yilanyou holds Zhang Ya''s hand: "there is nothing strange in this period of time, right?"


    "Strange?" Zhang Ya thought for a moment and shook his head. "No."


    "Well, that''s good." Elan you nodded. It seems that Cheng xuning hasn''t found Zhang Ya yet.


    "Is there anything you want to tell me?" Zhang Ya looked at ilanyou''s eyes and asked, "did they find me?"


    "Almost." Yilanyou nodded: "someone has come to Z city."


    "I don''t want to see them." Zhang Ya shakes her head. Her life is very happy now. She has a premonition that her happy and peaceful life is likely to be completely destroyed because of the arrival of these people.


    She didn''t want to.


    "Then I won''t see you. Stay in the hospital and stay with me." Yilanyou''s fingertips pierced Zhang Ya''s fingers, and the palms of the two men were tightly clasped with each other''s fingertips: "they dare not come to my side to rob people."


    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded: "you you, if..."


    Before Zhang Ya finished speaking, someone pushed the door in.


    The man came in in a hurry and then he slammed himself against the door and shouted, "you! You give up! I won''t go back with you! "


    "You can''t hide for a while!"


    "It''s a moment to hide! I just don''t want to go back! "


    Zhang Ya looks into the direction of the door and takes back his eyes. He looks at yilanyou and shakes his head helplessly.


    Yilanyou only listened to the voice and knew who it was. He could not laugh or cry at first.


    "I was born from the same root! Why is it too urgent to fry! "


    "Xiang jiuer! You must have forgotten all the medical books! " Joker was so angry that Xiang jiu''er became so skinny. The kung fu man disappeared in a flash. Let him have a good meal!


    "No! I, I don''t! " Don''t admit to jiuer''s death, she won''t be beaten. She''s not a child. What kind of hand! She doesn''t want face! It hurts!


    "You wait!" Joker said the dangerous squint and turned away.


    Listen to the footsteps gradually far, to nine son just a long breath clap chest to return to the front of the hospital bed: "you two don''t want to talk about righteousness! You will not save me if I am taken! "


    "I lie here and dare not move. How can I help you?" Yilanyou has two hands.


    Look to jiuer and see Zhang Ya.


    "He is my master..." Zhang Ya shrugged.


    "Then I''m still your martial uncle! Why don''t you say it! " Said to jiuer.


    "Then he is also my master." Zhang Ya blinked.


    "No justice!" Hum to nine son, raised wrist to see time: "what do you want to eat at noon, I go to buy meal to you to eat."


    "No, my mother said she would bring lunch every day from today." "She said it was healthier," elanyou said


    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded: "aunt Hui has a good skill!"


    "That is!" Nine son Chin a Yang, a pair of than praise her also happy expression.


    "It''s not a compliment. Look at your complacency." Zhang Ya smiled and shook his head: "people are not so proud of you."


    "Aunt Kuahui is just praising me." Xiang jiu''er''s mouth was flat and he was very proud.


    "Youyou, it''s over. Xiang jiu''er is going to rob your mother." Zhang Ya joked.


    "Grab it, grab it." Yilanyou also smiled: "if you like, go and be a dry daughter for my mother. Anyway, my mother can''t treat you as much as her daughter."


    "Really!" Xiang jiuer''s eyes brightened, then he shook his head: "I''m an unlucky person. Let''s forget it.""There''s nothing ominous." Knowing that Xiang jiu''er had thought about his family being destroyed, ilanyou smiled and said, "at noon, just ask my mother."


    "Haha." I smiled to jiuer and didn''t say anything, so I went there.


    After a while, the door of the ward was pushed, and Xiang jiuer became nervous: "who!"


    "How is the door locked?" Yuan Hui''s voice came from outside.


    "Yes." Ihorn is a little strange, too.


    Knowing that it wasn''t Joker, he went to open the door to nine children, and said with a smile as soon as he opened the door: "aunt Hui, Uncle..." Turning his eyes to the third person, Xiang jiuer''s smile froze: "teacher, senior brother You didn''t leave... "


    "How can I rest assured that I didn''t catch you?" Joker looks at Xiang jiu''er with a smile.


    "Haha, haha..." After a few steps back to jiu''er, he ran back to ilanyou''s hospital bed and grabbed the railing: "you''re dead, I said nothing will go!"


    "What''s the matter with this good one?" Yuan Hui wondered.


    "Aunt Hui! Help me! He''s going to hit me! " Tell nine son.


    "How can I beat you if you work harder? If you don''t work hard, don''t blame me for hitting you! " Joker said, "I think you are addicted to waste. You can''t do without teaching!"


    "Aunt Hui! Look at him! " I stomped to nine.


    "That''s all. I made lunch here. Let''s stay for dinner as soon as Dr. Joker stays." Yuan Hui said.


    "No." Joker looks at Yuan Hui''s face and frowns slightly. He didn''t see the dark light in the underground parking lot before. Now he thinks it''s strange: "you didn''t sleep well last night?"


    "Well?" Yuan Hui shook his head in a daze: "no, I went to bed at 10 o''clock last night, but I went to sleep at 9 o''clock today. Maybe I went to sleep more, and I was a little tired."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker frowned and looked into Yuan Hui''s eyes. After observing for a moment, Joker said, "open your mouth."


    "Ah?" Yuan huileng opened his mouth after a while.


    Joker took a look at Yuan Hui''s tongue, and a look of doubt flashed across his eyes: "have you been in poor health?"


    "No, I''m fine." Yuan Hui shook her head.


    "What''s the matter?" When Xiang jiu''er heard Joker ask Yuan Hui, "what''s the matter with aunt Hui?"


    Just approached some, to nine son immediately frowned a face disgusted color: "good smelly!"


    "Ah?" Yuan Hui looks stunned, stinking?


    Ihorn is also stunned. No, it''s fragrant.

 Chapter 1184

    "Give me the wrist." Joker said.


    Zhang Ya immediately took Yuan Hui''s lunch box.


    Yuan Hui raises her wrist and looks at joker.


    Joker reached out his fingertip and put it on Yuan Hui''s pulse to look at Xiang jiu''er: "have you found it?"


    "Well..." Xiang jiuer sips her mouth and goes to Yuan Hui and sniffs: "Hmmm!"


    "Can you handle it?" Joker asked.


    "Hard." Xiang jiuer is not very confident: "you have to help me."


    "Now know to beg me? Don''t hide? " Joker picked his eyebrows.


    "Senior brother......" Drag a long voice to jiuer.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuan Hui was dazed.


    "Nothing." "To nine son said:" eat first, eat Xiangjiu''er said, holding Yuan Hui''s arm, and went to ilanyou''s hospital bed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you looks at Xiang jiu''er''s eyes, and they exchange eyes. Ilan you''s heart is thumping.


    Aware of the interaction between yilanyou and Xiang jiuer, yihaoen frowned slightly and looked anxiously at Yuan Hui''s back.


    Yuan Hui didn''t know what was going on, but after listening to Xiang jiuer''s incessant quarrel and hunger, he began to get busy: "today, I''ve eaten pigeon soup with yam, Zhang Ya, you''ll drink more bowls later."


    "Thank you, aunt Hui." Zhang Ya said thanks with a smile.


    "Thank you. You love my cooking. I''m happier than anyone else." Yuan Hui said with a smile.


    "Well." Xiang jiuer replied and winked at joker.


    "Don''t be busy eating first." Joker went to Yuan Hui and said, "are you very tired recently?"


    "No, just yesterday and today." Yuan Hui looked at joker and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Maybe there are many things in my heart. I''ll give you a massage and soon it will be all right." Joker pulls Yuan Hui and presses her to sit on Zhang Ya''s single bed for the night.


    "No, you can eat first." Yuan Hui was really worried about whether he had something to do, but now when he heard Joker''s words, Yuan Hui put his heart down and said with a smile, "I''m not in a hurry. You eat first."


    "Nothing." Joker holds Yuan Hui''s shoulder, then points it down behind her ear, shoulder and neck.


    As soon as Yuan Hui closed his eyes, he fell to the side.


    "Aunt Hui!" Zhang Ya holds Yuan Hui''s body at once.


    "Let her have a rest." Joker said.


    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    "I will." Yihaoen holds Yuan Hui in his arms, puts her flat on the bed, and locks her sleeping face. Yihaoen''s eyes are extremely complicated.


    "Is it Fang Lian?" Yilanyou''s face suddenly darkened.


    "Well." Xiang jiu''er nodded: "it should be Zhang Gu Fang. What I am really cruel about is the people around the Gu people, who can''t help but watch her grow old. Yilanyou''s hand was holding the sheet: "take mine, and start now."


    "You can''t stand it." Joker asserted.


    "Let me try! I''m in good health. " Zhang Ya said.


    "If you want to draw bone marrow, you have to draw the same person all the time. You can''t change people temporarily." Xiang jiuer said, "if you can''t stand it, if something happens in the middle of the way, you and aunt Hui will die, and none of them will survive, and I......" It will also be backfired by insects.


    Three lives, ashes flying.


    "Smoke me." "I said, I can stand it," said ilanyou


    She has an absolute reason to live, and she can survive no matter what.


    "You can''t!" Joker shook his head.


    "Take mine..." Yihaoen, who had not spoken, reached out and brushed Yuan Hui''s face: "she lives, I live, she dies..." Ian''s eyes are full of endless tired love: "just think I haven''t lived."


    The whole ward was quiet, and yhorn turned to look at Ylang you with a quiet expression: "Ylang, Dad I''m sorry. I''m not a good father. I''m sorry. "


    The first time he lost her, he spent more than ten years in the cold cage.


    Lost and recovered.


    She''s like the light he''s been chasing all his life.


    He vowed to make her happy and keep her for life.


    Gain and loss.


    He, who has been spoiled, can''t imagine a world without her.


    The world with her has him, the world without her, as if he never existed

 Chapter 1185

    So it''s settled.


    When Yuan Hui woke up, the afternoon sun had slanted into the window.


    "Well..." Rubbing his bleary eyes, Yuan Hui stretched out and said, "how long have I slept?"


    "Not long." When ihorn saw her wake up, he put on a comforting smile: "you''re afraid you''re tired these days."


    "It''s comfortable after a sleep." Yuan Hui held out his hand to yihaoen and said, "give me a hand." She didn''t have the strength to sleep.


    "Good." Hold her hand, pull her up and circle her in your arms.


    "You What are you doing! " Yuan Hui''s cheeks are red. Why is this man getting older and less serious?


    "Nothing." Ihorn did not want to let go, buried his head in her shoulder and neck, greedily smelling the taste belonging to her.


    He can''t bear the pain of losing her, that''s the weight life can''t bear.


    "Let go! Don''t make children laugh. " Yuan Hui realized that she was still in the hospital.


    "They are asleep." Said ihorn.


    On the other side, Ilan you and Zhang Ya close their eyes and pretend to fall asleep.


    "Ah?" Yuan Hui was stunned. He was really sleepy in spring, sleepy in autumn and sleepy in summer. He fell asleep.


    "Let''s go." Yihaoen loosened his hand and looked at yuan huiran, then stretched out his hand and pinched her cheek: "go home."


    "Well." Yuan Hui nodded and looked out of the window. It''s not early at this time. I don''t know if it''s too late to go home and make dinner.


    Squat down and put on the shoes for Yuan Hui: "be careful."


    "What''s the matter with you today?" Yuan Hui thought that ihorn was a little strange: "I''m not a porcelain doll. What are you doing to protect me so?"


    "Want to be nice to you." Yihaoen dressed Yuan Hui''s shoes and stood up and looked at her with a smile: "all over the world, I just want to be nice to you."


    "You You are really... " Yuan Huijiao glared at ihorn: "let them hear you. They must laugh at you. No one is serious."


    "Laugh, let them go, I don''t care." Yihaoen holds Yuan Hui''s hand and pulls her up.


    Ilanyou''s heart was aching, his eyes were closed, and his hands were clinging to the bedspread under him.


    She vowed that the day she left hospital was when Fang''s family completely disappeared from Z city!


    Fang Lian - wash my neck and wait!


    creak] when the door opened, the voice of ehun and Yuan Hui gradually went away.


    "By the way, where''s jiuer?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "Jiu''er was taken away by her senior brother." Replied ihorn.


    "Oh, the child is naughty and unrestrained, but lovely." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "it''s like having another daughter."


    "Well." Ihorn nodded.


    "Keep it down. Don''t disturb the children." Yuan Hui closed the door lightly.


    "Well." Yihaoen holds Yuan Hui''s hand and refuses to let it go.


    "What do you always pull me to do?" Yuan Hui looks at yihaoen strangely. Today, he always thinks that yihaoen is a little strange.


    "A little tired, don''t want to let go." Replied ihorn.


    "You..." Yuan Hui looked at the look of yihaoen, which was a little tired, and sighed helplessly: "OK, hold on."


    "Well." Yihaoen takes Yuan Hui''s hand, and the two walk side by side and disappear at the corner of the stairs.


    When yihaoen and Yuanhui left, yilanyou and Zhang Yacai woke up] from their pretend sleep, and their expressions were dignified.


    "Jiu''er should have started with her second senior brother by now." Zhang Ya said.


    "Well." "I hope they can find the larva as soon as possible," said ilanyou


    "Well." Zhang Ya looks down. It''s really a race against time.


    At the same time, in the airport hall of Z City, he looked at the ticket in his hand and said, "I''ll go first with the second senior brother. Youyou and Huiyi will give it to you!"


    "Yes." Joker nodded: "you pay attention to safety and come back as soon as possible. We don''t have much time."


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll be back by tomorrow night at the latest." I waved to jiuer with the ticket and dragged she Youlin through the security check.


    When I arrived at the terminal, Xiang jiuer stood in front of the large floor to floor window and looked out of the window. The sunset was very peaceful.


    "Have you really thought about it?" She Youlin looks at nine children and asks.


    "I think so." Look to nine son and smile gratefully to she Youlin: "second elder martial brother, thank you for keeping it secret for me. I didn''t tell elder martial brother about it."


    "Don''t thank me, I haven''t thought about it yet." She Youlin''s face is complicated: "do you really understand the prescription for relieving Gu?"


    "I understand. It''s just life for life." Said Xiang jiuer with a smile.


    "It''s your life to change the life of the demagogue. Do you really understand?" She Youlin looks at Xiang jiuer.


    "I understand!" Xiang jiu''er said: "even if the demagogue is successful, the demagogue will bite back at the demagogue. If the elder martial brother started fast enough at that time, he could seal all my acupoints smoothly and cause feign death. If he trapped the demagogue on the body surface and took me to find the master, I would not necessarily die.""It''s only one in a thousand." She Youlin said, "are you stupid to give your life to others? What if it''s late? If... " Too many if let she Youlin think more afraid.


    "What can I do?" Xiang jiuer suddenly showed a big smile: "then I''ll give up my life and be"


    "..." She Youlin opens her mouth but can''t say another word.


    After getting on the plane, she Youlin asked again, "jiu''er, why don''t you seal up aunt Hui''s cave path? Let''s take her to find the master now..."


    "It''s too late." "Xiang jiu''er shook his head:" Gu Chong has already entered the blood. There is only one way


    "What if the master can''t help you?" She Youlin asked.


    "Does not exist." Xiang jiuer''s eyes are bright: "master is the most powerful person in the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She Youlin can''t go on. If the master can''t help her, there will be no one else in the world.


    "Second elder martial brother, I am an unlucky man." To nine son''s side face to cross a layer of sadness.


    "Is it worth it?" She Youlin looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "life for life, is it really worth it?"


    "Value." I nodded to jiu''er for sure.


    The sky is getting darker, but the sky on the other side of the earth is getting brighter.


    On a big bed, a man was lying on his back. Under the white quilt, his bare hands were bound up.


    His face was tired and his cheeks sunken.


    "How do you make people like this!" A woman with wine red hair questioned the young girl in front of her.


    "Isn''t it still alive?" The girl didn''t think so.


    "You!" There was a flash of anger on the face of a woman with wine red hair: "do you know how important K is to our organization?"


    "If he doesn''t cooperate, it''s not K." The girl didn''t feel that she had any problem with what she had done: "I''ll give you the man, and you can do the rest by yourself."


    "Don''t touch him!" The wine red long hair woman in the eye flashed a erasure meaning: "once all not!"


    "Ha ha." The girl takes back the hand that wants to touch the man''s cheek: "Q, you are not his queen, this life can''t be!"


    There is an irreplaceable existence in longtianqi''s heart. As long as yilanyou is alive, other women will not want to live in his heart.

 Chapter 1186

    "No trouble." Q heard the girl''s words and pinched her fist. She heard that the reason why K was arrested was that someone in the organization pretended to be his sweetheart and was trapped, and forged a fake reward order. He would not have been arrested if he was eager to save people.


    Otherwise, with K''s skill, how could those people get close to him and catch him.


    "Good luck." The girl got up and left with a sneer.


    Q cross the girl''s back, and then turn his eyes back to the man in bed.


    Seven in the eyes are worried and three in the eyes are nostalgic.


    ¡­¡­


    A full moon hung in the night sky, Ilan you leaned on the bed, covered with white quilts, a pair of eyes looking out of the window of the moon thinking.


    "What do you want?" Zhang Ya asked as she sat by the bed peeling an orange.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou takes back his eyes and looks at Zhang Ya: "I''m just thinking about when this will be the first time."


    "Hard." Zhang Ya peels the orange and feeds it to ilanyou''s lips: "everyone wants everything to go well, but the sky doesn''t follow people''s wishes."


    "But now it''s not that heaven doesn''t follow people''s wishes, it''s that there are too many villains and craftsmen." Yi Lan you ate the orange and shook his head: "no, it''s a little sour."


    "All right." Zhang Ya sees yilanyou and breaks off a piece and throws it into his mouth: "it''s not so sweet."


    "I thought of hosting a crab dinner in October, but now I''m afraid I''ll stay until next year." Ilanyou smiled.


    "Next year, then." Zhang Ya said, "this year you should take good care of yourself."


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "is jiuer here?"


    "Here we are, just texted me." Zhang Ya advised, "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "Lie down first, and I''ll buy you some other fruit." Zhang Ya put the remaining half of the oranges at the table: "this one is not so delicious."


    "Don''t leave the hospital. Be safe." Yilanyou asked.


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded and knew what Ilan you was worried about.


    After saying hello to the special nurse, Zhang Ya left the ward.


    Just after taking the elevator to the first floor, Zhang Ya collided with a man holding a bunch of roses.


    Rose block, the man did not see the appearance of Zhang Ya, Zhang Ya is because of curiosity side face saw this man''s face.


    A little doubt came to mind. Zhang Ya''s eyes turned and went to the fruit shop to pick some seasonal fruits and went back to ilanyou''s ward. Just after entering the door, Zhang Ya said, "Youyou, guess who I just saw?"


    "Who is it?" Asked Ilan you.


    "The president of Shaw!" Zhang Ya knows Xiao Bo. He took photos several times before and saw them in magazines: "holding a bunch of big roses!"


    "Oh?" Yi Lan You eyebrow tail a pick then guessed: "it is to find Fang Yuan."


    "I don''t know." Zhang Ya shook his head.


    "In such a case, Fang Yuan''s reputation in Z City has been completely ruined. Even if it is the last concession, Fang Lian will certainly let Xiao Bo marry Fang Lian, and not only to get married, but also to get married under Xiao Bo''s ardent pursuit, which can save Fang Yuan''s face and reputation. " Said ilanyou.


    "This Fang Lian is really......" Zhang Ya doesn''t know what adjectives to use: "does Xiao Bo like Fang Yuan?"


    "Like it?" Elanyou''s eyes flashed a bloodthirsty hatred: "he only likes himself."


    Even if Xiao Bo married Lin xiaorou in his previous life, it''s not necessarily how much he likes Lin xiaorou.


    "What a mess." Zhang Ya sighs.


    "Forget about them." Yilanyou said, "Zhang Ya, how about Xiaofei?"


    "During the day, the Han family is very kind to her. Cheng Xushu doesn''t bother her much, but she always appears when she is alone with Han Jinxiang."


    "Oh." Yilanyou nodded: "normally, let Xiaofei talk to Han Jinxiang''s parents about something. If we really want to be together in the future, it''s good to get familiar with it now."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded: "Xiaofei''s character is simple and lovely, very likable."


    "And you?" Yilanyou looks at Zhang Ya and asks.


    "Me?" Zhang Ya didn''t quite understand for a while: "what''s wrong with me?"


    "What about you and WAN Xinghao? I''ve been looking after me these days and I haven''t seen him come to see you. " Ilan you looks at Zhang Ya: "quarrel?"


    "No." Zhang Ya shook his head: "he is busy these days."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded: "Cheng xuning will be a trouble sooner or later if he doesn''t solve it."


    "You you, what does Cheng xuning have to do with me?" Zhang Ya looks at yilanyou and asks, "she Is it my family? "


    "Not sure, but almost." Yilanyou replied.


    The orphanage where Zhang Ya once lived was burned down by a fire. All the clues were broken. She did not have the memory of going to the orphanage, so she could only say that it was quite possible."So..." Zhang Ya nodded and said nothing more.


    What happened during the day shocked her.


    Yuan Hui''s incident was so sudden that all of them were caught unprepared by the terrible news, but ehun''s actions really taught her a lesson.


    Is that love or kinship?


    When Zhang Ya looks at yilanyou and wants to save Yuan Hui even though she is seriously injured, she thinks in her heart, where is her mother?


    If her mother had such a thing, would she be like Ilan you?


    Zhang Ya has no memory, but vaguely remembers a woman saying a word to her again and again to let her live, no matter what.


    But who is that woman?


    Is it her mother?


    Zhang Ya doesn''t know.


    "Zhang Ya?" Yi Lanyou looks at Zhang Ya.


    "Yes?" Slowly, Zhang Ya looked at Ilan you and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''re in a daze. Think Wan Xinghao?" Ilanyou asked as if joking.


    "No." Zhang Ya shook his head: "he is busy, I am thinking about my own affairs."


    "Oh, if you miss him, please ask him to come here. I have something to talk with him and let him see you." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "What can I do for you?" Hearing this, Zhang Ya felt that Wan Xinghao could have a try.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded: "I want to confirm something with him."


    "Good." Zhang Ya replied, "then call Wan Xingke."


    "Good." Yilanyou answered.


    Zhang Ya then took the mobile phone to dial Wan Xingke''s phone and expressed the meaning of ilanyou.


    "OK, we It''s over. " Wanxingke''s voice is more complex, and it seems that she can''t hear any special emotions.


    "Well..." Zhang Ya heard Wan Xingke''s voice a little strange, but he didn''t care too much: "then come here."

 Chapter 1187

    "Brother." Wan Xingke looked at Wan Xinghao who didn''t rest for several days and nights and said: "that Sister in law Zhang Ya let''s go... "


    Wan Xinghao looks at Wan Xingke from the stack of documents in front of him.


    "Brother, you You don''t need to be like this. The evidence is only possible, just possible, Zhang Ya Zhang Ya is not necessarily a little aunt! At that time, the fire destroyed all the information. Now it''s just Just... "


    Wanxingke''s voice was getting smaller and smaller. At the end of the day, she didn''t even believe her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao shook his head in a daze.


    "Brother..." Wan Xingke looked at his brother painfully, knowing that she should not have told him the results of the investigation.


    At that time, I only thought that I finally found the whereabouts of my aunt. Who knows


    Wan Xinghao reached for his hair and knocked his head heavily on the document, as if to wake up his nightmare.


    How could this happen?


    "Brother, isn''t there anyone else here? Not necessarily Zhang Ya! " Wan Xingke pulled over a form: "this song Hongai and that Zhuang Ya are all possible, aren''t they? Don''t be so pessimistic! You''ve seen Zhuang ya. She''s very similar to Zhang Ya! And Qu Hongai, whose information I''ve sent to check, will soon have results! "


    drips -]


    "here we are Wan Xingke''s eyes brightened: "it must be the result."


    When she turned around, she was going to take the document from the conveyor. However, Wan Xinghao took the document from the conveyor step by step.


    Look at the past word by word, for fear of missing something.


    After reading the whole section of data, Wan Xinghao''s eyes darkened again.


    "What''s the matter?" Wan Xingke looked at Wan Xinghao, and then took the document from his hand: "how could it die?"


    On the document, Qu Hongai died in a car accident seven years ago. When she was alive, the data showed that Qu Hongai was an orphan abandoned by a couple in City C due to illness shortly after their birth, not the money lost by thousands of families.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Wan Xingke looked at Wan Xinghao and said, "is there Zhuang ya? Brother, it''s OK. "


    Take a deep breath and close your eyes. Wan Xinghao doesn''t know how to face it.


    All of a sudden, he was unprepared.


    I knew that. He shouldn''t have come to Z City in the first place. He shouldn''t have Everything is wrong.


    "Brother..." Wan Xingke bit her lower lip, and she didn''t know what to do.


    I always want to find my aunt as soon as possible. Who knows that I found my sister-in-law.


    "Shall we go to the hospital Sister in law Zhang Ya said that yilanyou has something to confirm with us, which may be related to Cheng xuning. " Wanxingke is secretly aiming at wanxinghao.


    She knew that Wan Xinghao must be in pain now.


    Over the years, she and WAN Xinghao have crawled out of the dead countless times. Wan Xinghao is not very good at laughing. After he was poisoned, he seems to lose the ability to laugh.


    But after meeting Zhang Ya, he will laugh. She is his sister. They are twins. Twins are telepathic.


    She knew how happy he was and how much he loved Zhang Ya.


    She knows all this, but


    Wan Xingke''s eyes were red with thought.


    Wan Xinghao raised his head and closed his eyes. After a while, he picked up the coat beside him and put it on his body. Then he went out.


    "Brother, wait for me." Knowing that wanxinghao was going to the hospital, wanxingke immediately pursued him.


    Wan Xinghao doesn''t know how to deal with Zhang Ya now, but it''s about ten thousand families and Cheng xuning, so he has to go.


    City Z is the boundary of ten thousand families, which is not allowed to come in disorder.


    At the same time, Cheng xuning is also furious and pacing back and forth in the room.


    "Why don''t you just die, damn Ilan you!" Cheng Xu''s sour is not good.


    "Eldest lady......" A woman in red stood aside, trying to persuade something and not knowing how to say it.


    "That bitch has been beside ilanyou, I......" Cheng xuning bit his lower lip: "I''m so angry!"


    She shouldn''t have appeared in Z city. It''s not Cheng''s place. She nearly died when she last fought with Wan''s brothers and sisters.


    In this case, even if she is really killed by Wan''s brothers and sisters, Cheng''s family can''t find Wan''s troubles.


    Therefore, Cheng xuning did not dare to fight with his ten thousand brothers and sisters, but only adopted a circuitous policy.


    "Damn, damn, damn!" Cheng xuning thinks more and more, and she''s a big Miss Cheng. When do you think it''s like this? It''s like a kowtow son of a bitch.


    Fear of hands and feet is more painful than killing her.


    "If you really can''t stand it, miss Let''s rob people directly! " Said the woman in red, biting her teeth.


    "Robbing people?" Cheng xuning frowns.


    "Yes." The woman in red said: "now Ilan you is protecting her everywhere. She probably didn''t expect us to raid. If we can attack on the spot and take people away from the hospital directly, Ilan you may not be able to return to God for a while.""Then you can get in touch." Cheng felt it was feasible: "if you can''t catch people alive, execute them on the spot."


    "Yes!"


    At this time, the servant knocked on the door and put down a pot of tea, then turned around and went out. After passing the corridor, the servant dialed a pocket mobile phone: "they want to start robbing people."


    "Well, I see. Keep exploring." it''s no surprise that Changning received this call. According to common sense, it''s almost the same time.


    After hanging up the phone, Chang Ning directly reported the matter to ilanyou.


    "Good." Ilanyou replied, "keep an eye on them. Don''t let people run away. I''ll send them a big gift later."


    At the same time, another man lurking in Cheng''s villa also sent the news back to Kyoto.


    "I see." The old man hung up the phone and turned to look at the old woman sitting in the window not far away.


    The old man nodded his head and said, "mistress, I have found the eldest lady."


    "Oh?" The old woman was dressed in a dignified cheongsam, her hair was gray but she carefully turned it on the back of her head. Her face was painted with delicate makeup, which could not cover the scars left by the years. A pair of Phoenix eyes and tail were slightly drooping. Her eyes moved away from the book and looked at the old man: "seriously?"


    "Seriously." The old man didn''t talk about Cheng''s plan. He only talked about finding Miss Cheng.


    "Great." The old woman stood up, and her hand with her grandmother''s emerald ring was shaking slightly. After all, it was not white.


    "Mistress, how about I send someone to pick up the eldest lady?" The old man said that if he went in time, he would stop Cheng xuning from making a mistake for a while.


    "No." The old woman lowered her eyes and said, "I''ll go there myself!"

 Chapter 1188

    After all, they are going to the hospital. Wan Xingke and WAN Xinghao bought some hand gifts in the supermarket downstairs.


    After taking the elevator upstairs, standing in front of the ward, Wan Xinghao did not know how to open the door in front of him.


    One door apart, how should he face her?


    "Brother?" Wanxingke did not see wanxinghao push the door for a long time, so she looked at wanxinghao curiously.


    They''re all here. I don''t think it''s time to turn around and walk away.


    Wan Xinghao heard Wan Xingke''s voice slow down and reached out to push the door. When his fingers touched the door, it was opened by the people inside.


    Zhang Yayi opened the door, and she was stunned by her confused eyes.


    Long time no see, she miss him very much.


    Especially after today''s day, she is also thinking about how Wan Xinghao would treat her if such a thing happened to her.


    she lives me, if she dies Just think I didn''t live. ]When she heard this sentence, she was shocked. After the shock, she was moved and missed Wan Xinghao.


    She wants to see him.


    But she can''t be willful. Now there are so many things happening, Xiang jiu''er is not here, and she is being stared at by others.


    Ilanyou is so busy that she can''t ask for anything?


    She buried all her thoughts in her heart, but ilanyou could see them.


    Although ilanyou often said that Zhang Ya was her confidant and the most understanding person in the world.


    But for Zhang Ya, yilanyou is the same.


    Even the most trusted person in the world.


    Wan Xingke saw Zhang Ya, and his heart was full of five flavors. He opened his mouth but didn''t know how to call her. For a while, thousands of words choked in his throat. The remaining light of his eyes looked at his brother again, and for a while, he could not help but feel sad.


    Wan Xinghao looks at Zhang Ya, and the whole brain is blank.


    He didn''t know what kind of emotions and facial expressions he should treat her now.


    "Here you are, come in." Zhang Ya is the first one to slow down and give way with a smile.


    "Well, thank you." Wanxingke did not want to stand beside the two people and hurried in.


    "Wan Xinghao, you..." Zhang Ya looks at Wan Xinghao. Before he has finished speaking, Wan Xinghao walks past her without hesitation.


    The smile froze at the edge of the mouth, the eyes were stunned and dazed, all the joy when I wanted to see disappeared in this moment, and the words I couldn''t say were soft and sticky in my throat.


    It''s a bad taste.


    Wan Xinghao crossed Zhang Ya''s side and went straight to ilanyou''s bed and stood, deliberately ignoring the eyes behind him.


    Before thorough investigation, Wan Xinghao can''t let himself fall again. After that, he is afraid of the pain. It might be better for both of them to distance themselves.


    He can''t see her sad, then he can''t see her.


    A long pain is better than a short one.


    "Here you are." Ilan you didn''t know what happened at the door before. Seeing these two people coming, he smiled.


    "Are you feeling better?" Wanxingke put the things he bought on the table beside him: "my brother and I have been busy in this period of time, and we don''t have much time to come here."


    "Well, I know you''re busy." Yilanyou answers.


    "Talk first." Zhang Ya stood behind Wan Xinghao and said, "I''ll change the water in the vase."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded: "do you want Wan Xinghao to accompany you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao''s body was slightly stiff for a while, but he didn''t mean to move.


    "No need." Zhang Ya only glanced at it and then showed a smiling face: "you have business to say, just change water." Then he turned and left.


    There is nothing wrong with Zhang Ya''s smile, which is very natural.


    But as soon as she left the room, her smile disappeared.


    After so many years of looking at people''s faces, she saw too much of the expression of alienation and avoidance.


    I don''t know what happened, but she knows that Wan Xinghao''s transformation is the beginning of the end of this relationship.


    She had a very delicate and exquisite mind, until she came out of the ward, she didn''t want to show any difference.


    Yilanyou looks at Zhang Ya''s back and looks at Wan Xinghao. The smile on his face is slightly fixed: "it''s not like you did it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao didn''t make a statement, just slightly lowered his head.


    "Let''s not talk about this." Wan Xingke said, "let''s get down to business first. What do you want us to do? Have you found Cheng xuning''s whereabouts


    It''s too messy to explain. Let''s get down to business first.


    "I found it." Ilanyou nodded, "but I didn''t look for you because of this."


    "That is?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "Cheng xuning is going to fight Zhang Ya." "I will do it in a few days," said yilanyou"What?" Wan Xingke and WAN Xinghao are both stunned.


    "Zhang Ya may be the eldest Miss lost by the Cheng family many years ago. Cheng xuning can''t tolerate her." Ilan you is not going to hide from the ten thousand brothers and sisters: "I have no way to protect Zhang Ya in this way, so I told you about this."


    "What!" Wan Xingke stood up and said, "Zhang Ya belongs to the Cheng family!" Not her family? Not her little aunt? "Is that true?"


    "I wasn''t sure, but Cheng''s reaction made me think it was very possible." Yilanyou said: "your goal is just Cheng xuning. It''s better to stay with Zhang Ya. Then..."


    Before Elan you finished speaking, he saw Wan Xinghao stand up.


    ¡°£¿¡± Ilan you looks at Wan Xinghao''s behavior and is a little confused. What is this?


    Before he could ask questions, Wan Xinghao strode out of the ward.


    "What did he do?" Asked ilanyou.


    "To my sister-in-law." Wan Xingke''s melancholy tangled when she came, smiled and said, "let''s go on talking about us."


    "Oh..."


    On the other side, Zhang Ya is changing water for the flowers. The flowers are beautiful, but after all, the edges of the flowers and leaves are withered after a long time.


    Brush the edge of the flower leaf with your hand, and Zhang Ya sighs.


    What should we do after that?


    Is it fate after all?


    Or the right person at the wrong time?


    It''s over. Maybe we can leave some dignity and make each other better.


    Not so embarrassing.


    After a simple trick, Zhang Ya put the remaining half of the bottle of mineral water aside, then picked up the vase and murmured, "I don''t know if it''s useful to use mineral water. Anyway, I''ve tried my best. It''s up to you to live..."


    She tries her best to do all the things, but some of them are useless.


    A pair of arms from behind her firmly hold her, Zhang Ya smell the familiar taste, stupefied.


    In an instant, the grievance that has been suppressed is used in the heart.


    Tears fell on the petals.


    She is used to using silence to resist pain, to maintain her dignity and fragile heart, but this hug can break through all her defense lines and tear up all her disguises.


    Holding people tightly in his arms, Wan Xinghao did not know how to express his feelings.


    He just knows clearly that he doesn''t want to let go, he won''t let go again.


    Zhang Ya leaves a series of broken kisses on his neck and cheek. Zhang Ya turns to meet his lips and depicts each other''s lips with the tip of his tongue.


    Don''t want to lose, really don''t want to.

 Chapter 1189

    "So, I hope your brother and sister can protect Zhang Ya well. Now I am separated and lack of skills. Zhang Ya can protect me and do what I want to do." Ilanyou expressed his thoughts to wanxingke.


    "No problem." Wanxingke nodded: "you are busy going. Which grandson dares to beat my sister-in-law''s idea? I will beat her back to her hometown. She can''t even recognize her mother!"


    With a small fist, Wan Xingke was full of energy. She had been immersed in the sadness of her sister-in-law. Now she knew it was a misunderstanding. No one was more excited than her.


    "You are so energetic Very good. " Yilanyou didn''t know what happened, but she smiled to show her peace of mind.


    "That is!" Wan Xingke smiled and said, "you are quiet, why don''t you see jiu''er?"


    "I''ve arranged for jiu''er to do something else." Yilanyou replied, "I will be back tomorrow."


    "Yes." Wanxingke nodded and thought of something and asked, "you are quiet, I want to inquire about someone with you."


    "Who?" Ilan you meets Wan Xingke''s eyes and asks.


    "Zhuangya." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Zhuangya?" In ilanyou''s mind, a face similar to Zhang Ya appeared: "I don''t know much about her, and I don''t know much about her. I only know that she and Zhang Ya are in the same orphanage. "


    Yilanyou frowned, and Zhuangya gave her a very uncomfortable feeling.


    But this kind of groundless thing, she still don''t talk to wanxingke.


    "Oh." Wan Xingke nodded thoughtfully.


    "What''s the matter?" Ilanyou looked at Wan Xingke and asked, "what happened?"


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of a girl of the same age as her sister-in-law in our family who was lost a long time ago." Wan Xingke thought that he might need Elan you''s help in the future, so he didn''t hide it.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "There were three goals in the evidence we had before. One was dead a few years ago, and now it is excluded. One is sister-in-law, the other is Zhuang ya..." Wan Xingke said the matter briefly.


    "So Wan Xinghao was such a dead face before?" Yilanyou suddenly realized: "do you suspect that Zhang Ya is a lost girl of ten thousand families and your sister?"


    "It''s not a sister, it''s a little aunt." Wan Xingke corrected ilanyou''s words and said, "but now we can basically confirm that Zhuang Ya is the little aunt, but I have to contact the family members to see if I can do DNA test here or take them back as soon as possible."


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded: "this matter really can''t be delayed."


    "Yes." Wan Xingke nodded: "Cheng''s family are always in Z city. Before, I thought that Cheng''s target was little aunt. I didn''t expect that they suspected that Cheng''s daughter-in-law was the money lost by Cheng''s family."


    "Say..." Yilanyou suddenly thought of something and said: "as far as I know It seems that the relationship between Cheng family and Wan family is not very friendly... "


    "More than unfriendly!" Wan Xingke turned a white eye and said, "it''s too troublesome to trace this matter back to the ancestors. Anyway, you want to be. If Cheng and WAN can coexist peacefully, how can they take the Yangtze River as the critical point to remove the boundaries of power and domination divided by Kyoto?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head: "you don''t mean to make up?"


    "Yes." Wan Xingke nodded: "in fact, our two families still have a good desire to make peace in private. There have been marriages and so on in the previous three generations. Don''t you think Zhuang Ya is a little like my sister-in-law? "


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "It''s about marriage." Wan Xingke guessed and said, "but we have to wait for the identification report to come out. Anyway, it''s a bit troublesome."


    "Do you have any plans to make up or get married in recent years?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Does not exist." Wan Xingke shook his head: "in recent years, Cheng family has been dishonest, and Cheng xuning has stolen to Z City several times. My brother and I have reported this to the family. The family is very dissatisfied with Cheng''s practice, and they are very friendly without fighting." Wan Xingke turned his mouth and said: "after all, my grandfather''s mantra is that there are no cowards among the ten thousand families to fight and kill. It has been implanted in the blood since ancient times."


    Shrugs, Wan Xingke two hands a stand: "not whole, but also blame their Cheng family is not a thing."


    "Then..." Ilan you heard Wan Xingke''s explanation and blinked: "if Zhang Ya is really miss Cheng, then what happened to your brother and Zhang Ya Is there a play? "


    "Of course not..." Wan Xingke choked up before he finished speaking, and now he realized the seriousness of the problem.


    The family will not allow Wan Xinghao to have anything to do with Cheng''s family.


    "Isn''t that Romeo and Juliet?" Elanyou blinked. It''s hard to do.


    Wan Xingke was completely awakened from the excitement of sister-in-law is not aunt].Yeah! What can I do?


    After opening her mouth, Wan Xingke looked at Ilan you and said, "you You My mind is a little confused Do you remember the ending of Romeo and Juliet


    "Dead." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxingke''s eyes are wide and round. How can we do that?


    "Hello ~ wanxingke ~ Hello ~ soul returning ~" yilanyou lowered his voice and called out in a strange voice, which had petrified wanxingke.


    "Here! That''s not good! " Wan Xingke began to pace back and forth in the ward: "no, no! How can this work! No, no


    "Wan Xingke, can you stop? I feel dizzy... " Said ilanyou.


    "But..." Wan Xingke thought hard and suddenly clapped her hands: "yes! If only uncooked rice cooked mature rice! Better have another baby! At that time, the Cheng family will marry if they want to, and we will rob if they don''t want to! This child has all, even if the people in the family are no longer against it, they have to agree in the face of their children! "


    The more wanxingke thought about it, the more reliable he felt: "only those old things in the family can''t allow the descendants of Wanjia to grow up in Cheng''s family! It''s OK! It depends! "


    "Er..." Yilanyou blinked and interrupted the excited wanxingke: "don''t be excited, do you think Zhang Ya will be such a crazy person..."


    "Well..." Wan Xingke thought about Zhang Ya ''s noble and cold temperament of learning hegemony and full of asceticism


    It''s not likely to happen.


    "Or can I have some medicine?" Wan Xingke hesitated and said, "lock them in the room again? Dry wood and fire Maybe one hit will win! " Wanxingke''s mind came up with a dynamic picture of beautiful mosaic.


    There seems to be a sound of "Ouye"


    "it''s OK!" Wanxingke has to do this as she thinks.


    "Wan Xingke, can I ask you something?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Ask." Wan Xingke stopped to look at Ilan you.


    "Do you Wanjia become rich in bandits?" Yilanyou''s mouth twitches.


    "How could it be!" Wan Xingke smiled and waved his hand and said, "only in the previous years of war, there were generations of bandits, mountain bandits, sea bandits and kings..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s expression of "I knew it" showed an embarrassed and polite smile.

 Chapter 1190

    "What do you think of my idea?" Wan Xingke rushed to ilanyou''s bed excitedly and asked.


    "Have you beaten your brother?" Asked ilanyou.


    "How can it be? My brother is so powerful! How do you think the title of "killing gods of ten thousand families" came from! " Wan Xingke quickly shook her head.


    "What do you think is your chance of getting beaten up by your brother if things are exposed?" Asked ilanyou again.


    "This..." Wanxingke couldn''t answer. She really didn''t want to say this 100% chance.


    "Don''t look at Zhang Yaping''s open-minded appearance. She is very conservative. If she volunteered, it would be OK, but if you drugged her How likely do you think she would like to see you and your brother again? " Yilanyou continued.


    "Percent Forty or fifty? " Wanxingke is not sure.


    "And the last question is, since your brother is a god of killing, how likely are you to be able to successfully administer medicine in his catering?" Said ilanyou with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "I''d better think of another way..."


    "It''s not the right time to think." "You don''t have to worry about it, step by step. It''s no use trying to break your head when the family hasn''t made a statement."


    "Yes." Wan Xingke felt that there was some truth in yilanyou''s words. She sighed secretly and was extremely distressed for her elder brother.


    How do you always encounter such a thing?


    "Turn over this one in advance. It''s a peaceful world society ruled by law. Keep the rogue and banditry in check!" Elan gave Wan Xingke a pale look.


    "Oh Ok... " Wan Xingke''s frustrated shoulders drooped down and said, "you say that this society is still a little bit regretful now. If it was in ancient times, it would be very easy to take it back with a stick and knock it out!"


    "You''re not talking about ancient times, you''re talking about primitive societies." Yilanyou indifferent face: "carry back to live on, can not live on can stew meat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke was stunned.


    "Don''t think about it. You want to study how to protect Zhang Ya. Cheng xuning is not a good thing." Said ilanyou.


    "I can see that." Zhang Ya nodded affirmatively: "Cheng Xu is very cheeky. It seems that flies can''t drive away."


    "Don''t worry, come on." Elan''s eyes were heavy, and she flashed a bit of cunning: "I will soon be able to send her back home in one breath, so that she will never dare to step on Z city again."


    "Yes!" Wanxingke nodded. She also had this premonition. This time, we must completely solve Cheng xuning. It''s very annoying.


    At the same time, in the garden pavilion of the hospital, Zhang Ya sat down against the red column, with a bouquet of changed water at his feet and WAN Xinghao at his side.


    Zhang Ya looks up at the moon, and WAN Xinghao looks at her.


    "What happened today?" Zhang Ya finally looked back at Wan Xinghao and asked.


    Wan Xinghao shook his head gently, and the less he knew, the more he protected Zhang Ya.


    Reaching for Zhang Ya''s hand, ten fingers clasped, Wan Xinghao felt the temperature of Zhang Ya''s palm.


    God knows how painful he has been these days. He wants to see her, but he can''t.


    Tonight''s call was an opportunity, he admitted.


    He could have let wanxingke come by himself, but he wanted to see her.


    I can''t delay the family''s affairs to make myself feel at ease to see her.


    Wan Xinghao didn''t know when he became so cunning.


    At first, I just wanted to see her, see her with my own eyes, and make sure she was OK. But after seeing her, Wan Xinghao hesitated a little.


    He loved her more than he could imagine. After ilanyou said that, his mind was full of one thing.


    He wants to find her, he wants to tell her, tell her, he loves her.


    He is the last person in the world to want her hurt.


    In those days, the affair of Wanjia was very extensive, and it was not an accident that the little aunt lost her. Wanjia herself had been checking it, and their brother and sister had been checking it.


    Wan Xinghao doesn''t want Zhang Ya to be involved in it. It''s a mess.


    "Never mind." Zhang Ya was not happy, but he didn''t intend to pursue it. He wanted to take back his hand and was firmly held by Wan Xinghao.


    Wan Xinghao reaches out and reaches over Zhang Ya''s shoulder to encircle him.


    He won''t let her leave him again.


    Put his head between his neck, Zhang Ya''s voice is very small: "promise me, don''t suddenly become indifferent, I will be afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao''s body slightly froze, and then increased the strength of his arm, firmly encircling people in his arms.


    He vowed that he would never be indifferent to her and hurt her heart.


    Even if he gave everything, he would protect her for the rest of her life.


    The moon is hanging in the night sky, watching the world and the hospital. The moon is silent, like watching a play in silence, happy and sad."President Xiao, the moon is really beautiful tonight." Said a girl on the sickbed, looking out of the window at the moon.


    "Yes." Beside the bed a man in a suit was sitting upright.


    On the edge of the hospital bed is a bunch of beautiful roses, enchanting.


    "I''m sorry that you come here every day these days. Isn''t the hospital smelling good?" The girl turned to look at the man by the bed.


    "It doesn''t smell very good. It hurts you. I lie here every day." The man''s voice is gentle with affection.


    "Ha ha, I''ll be out of hospital in another week. I''ll be fine after I go home." The girl smiled and said.


    "Yes." The man''s hand touched in his pocket and said, "Yuanyuan, I''m really sorry that my negligence caused you to be hurt like this."


    "No, it''s not your fault." The girl''s expression was a little coquettish: "here It''s all life. "


    "Yes." A complex look flashed in the man''s eyes: "you are good at healing. When you get well, we will get married. I will be responsible for you."


    "Ah?" Girl a Leng, although all these are in her and elder sister''s plan, but she is a girl after all, hear the man''s words personally, still can''t help but heartbeat.


    "Don''t worry, I will treat you well." The man promised.


    "Yes." The girl nodded coyly.


    The man took out a small square red brocade box from his pocket, and took out a two carat diamond ring from it. He gently put it on the girl''s hand: "time is urgent, I bought this ring temporarily, but I have already found someone to customize it, and I will give you all the unique in the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl looked at the man''s eyes from excited to touched, and there was a little bit of heart at the end. After a while, the red lips opened gently and said, "OK"

 Chapter 1191

    "Then you must take good care of yourself and have a good body to have everything." Men''s tone pauses are just right, similar to the spicy actor in his own performance recited lines more than a hundred times.


    Superb acting, confused the opponent, confused the audience.


    But under this exquisite acting skill is his dangerous face, ruthless ambition.


    "Yes." The girl nodded. For a moment, she really felt that the man in front of her was in love with her, even if not deeply.


    At this time, the man''s mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. The man took out his mobile phone and looked at the girl apologetically: "Yuanyuan, I''m afraid I can only accompany you to this time tonight. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    "What''s the matter?" The girl looked at the man a little confused.


    "There''s a job to talk about. Although it''s only a few million bills, it''s a broader matter, and others in the company can''t talk about it." "Now the company is still on the rise, many things still need me to do by myself," the man said with some annoyance


    "Well." Girls don''t know how to work. There''s a little sense of loss in words about men leaving.


    "But don''t worry." The man kissed the girl''s forehead: "when I get married, I will arrange everything properly, and then take you on a honeymoon trip. No one will disturb us. You can go anywhere you want."


    "Good!" As soon as the girl heard that the man said marriage honeymoon or something, she was a little hot headed.


    "Well, you have a good rest." She tucked in the quilt for the girl, and the man got up and left.


    Close the door of the ward gently, the deep and gentle expression on the man''s face disappeared instantly. He took out the square handkerchief in his coat pocket and wiped it on his mouth. Then he threw the square handkerchief into the garbage can nearby, and walked away.


    Taking the elevator directly to the first floor, the man called: "hello? where are you now? OK, I''ll go right now. Well, there''s something delayed. I hope Vice President Xie doesn''t mind. Ha ha. "


    The man hung up and walked to the parking lot.


    Deliberately lowered his head and brushed past, Zhang Ya''s eyes slightly frowned at the man''s back.


    Vice President Xie? Would it be the Vice President Xie she knew?


    ¡°£¿¡± Wan Xinghao looks at Zhang Ya curiously.


    Back to God, Zhang Ya shook his head at Wan Xinghao, and they got on the elevator and went straight to ilanyou''s ward.


    As soon as I pushed the door, I heard yilanyou saying, "Yo, Romeo and Juliet are back."


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya blinked: "what are you talking about? Shakespeare? "


    Zhang Ya didn''t understand, but wan Xinghao suddenly understood the meaning of this words, and immediately sank his eyes.


    Yes, his identity with Zhang Ya is also an insurmountable gap.


    But what about that?


    He will never let go of her hand or alienate her again. He swore.


    "Brother." Wan Xingke came to Wan Xinghao and said, "you can stay in the hospital these days. I''ll go to find Zhuang Ya and contact grandpa to see what to do."


    Wan Xinghao nodded his head and said, "if you have something to contact me, don''t be impulsive.".


    "Good." Wan Xingke nodded, then gave Zhang Ya a big hug excitedly: "you are still my sister-in-law! That''s great! "


    "Ah?" Zhang Ya is in a fog.


    After the hug, Wan Xingke left.


    Zhang Ya looked at Wan Xinghao and yilanyou. "Is there anything I don''t know?"


    "Who knows?" Ilanyou smiled and didn''t elaborate.


    "Don''t mention that." Zhang Ya took a look at Wan Xinghao, motioned him to put the vase in place, and then sat down beside ilanyou and said, "I just saw Xiao Bo rush out."


    "Oh." Yilanyou replied, "I''ve been here for a long time."


    "Yes." "There''s one thing I''m worried about," Zhang said


    "What is it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "He called and said he was going to see a Vice President Xie]." Zhang Ya looks at yilanyou: "I don''t know if it''s the Vice President Xie I know..."


    "There are many people with surnames of Xie in Z city." Yilanyou said with a smile, "don''t think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks down at yilanyou, then suddenly smiles: "well, you have a score in your heart. I won''t ask. "


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded: "I''m a little tired. I''ll go to bed first. You may feel a little aggrieved sleeping in that small bed with Wan Xinghao. Otherwise, you can call Changning directly and ask her to send another small bed or simply change a simple double bed."


    "Don''t bother." Zhang Ya said, "the sofa over there is also very good."


    "Do your own research anyway." Yilanyou yawned and said, "anyway I''m a heavy sleeper. A little weird] sound won''t disturb my sleep. That You can do whatever you like. "Understand the meaning of "strange voice" in Ilan you''s mouth, blush Zhang Ya''s face, glare at Ilan you, Zhang Ya puffs up his cheek: "you dead girl! Go to bed! "


    "So impatient?" Yilanyou blinked his eyes pretending to be perplexed: "OK I sleep, I sleep. "


    "You!" Zhang Ya is not sure what to say by Yilan Youqi. He turns his head and looks at the last pair of smiling gentle eyes. Zhang Ya looks red and stares at Wan Xinghao: "don''t even think about it!"


    But wan Xinghao had two hands and a helpless expression. He didn''t think of anything.


    "Well..." Zhang Ya''s face was red with shame.


    One by two, why are they so naughty!


    Xiao Bo left the hospital and drove to the private room of Xiao''s restaurant.


    After entering the room, Xiao Bo said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting."


    "It doesn''t matter." There was a young man in his twenties sitting in the private room. He was dressed in an Italian handmade suit with a proper cut. He was confident and steady. The smile on his face was as warm as the wind. He was not the kind he pretended to be, but his own good tutor. He was courteous and polite as a child.


    "I''ve been a little busy lately." Xiao Bo sat down with a smile and clapped his hands.


    On his way here, he arranged everything. Now it seems that the time is just right.


    The waiter pushed the door in, and dishes were brought up. The dishes were delicate and the staff were well-trained.


    "They are all simple dishes, which may not taste as good as the old brands like yuan''s restaurant. Thank you, vice president. Don''t mind. "


    "What''s that called?" Vice President Xie was obviously not very satisfied with Xiao Bo''s words. After a pause, he said with some sadness: "I have determined to break off the relationship with Yuan''s catering. I will hand in my resignation soon. President Xiao will stop calling me Vice President Xie and call me Xie Wenhao]. "

 Chapter 1192

    "Here Not suitable... " Xiao Bo''s eyes sank again and again, a bit of doubt and prevention surged into his heart.


    "There is nothing unsuitable." Xie Wenhao said with a sneer: "it turns out that I''m grateful to LAN you for knowing what''s right, and I''ve been working as a deputy in Yuan''s restaurant. Vice President? ha-ha. With my legitimate eldest son status in Xie''s family, what''s the difficulty for me to inherit the company? My parents said how many times they asked me to go home to inherit the company, and I refused. "


    "Vice President Xie is really a man of love and justice." Xiao Bo echoed.


    "No matter how much love and justice are valued, they are also dignified." Xie Wenhao frowned: "I would like to stay in yuan family because of LAN you. Now LAN you is no longer in yuan family."


    "I''ve heard that yuan Songhan is now in charge of the yuan family." Said shobo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao frowned disgustedly: "it''s him."


    "Yuan Songhan is yilanyou''s cousin, who has been abroad. It''s said that he is also a leader in business. He is very powerful." As Xiao Bo spoke, he carefully observed Xie Wenhao''s expression.


    "Oh." Xie Wenhao shook his head with a sneer.


    "What? What''s the matter with Vice President Xie? " Asked shobo.


    "He has the ability, but he is far from LAN you." Xie Wenhao''s fingers tapped the table rhythmically and said: "this yuan Songhan didn''t know the catering industry at all, and he didn''t know the Chinese market. He thought he would be disorderly in command after eating foreign food for several years."


    "This..." Xiao Bo didn''t answer. He just thought about Xie Wenhao.


    "Yuan''s restaurant will be finished sooner or later, but Lanyou is still in hospital at this time. I heard that she was ill this time..." At the end of the conversation, Xie wenhaodun smiled awkwardly: "I''m sorry, I I said a little more. "


    "No harm, no harm." Xiao Bo was listening to the key place. He was eager to know about ilanyou''s illness. However, Xie Wenhao stopped talking about it. He was a little upset. As soon as his eyes turned, he called the waiter to serve some good wine.


    "Today, President Xiao treats me like this..." Xie Wenhao looked at this table of delicacies and aged some embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. I always appreciate Vice President Xie''s talent. Vice President Xie always comes to have a drink with me. It''s also my pleasure." Xiao Bo said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Xiao is so hospitable." Xie Wenhao smiled heartily, and after a few drinks, the words were more: "in fact, I just came out of the company and just finished the meeting."


    When Xie Wenhao mentioned the meeting, he looked distressed: "I''m angry. I''ve just said a little more. Don''t worry about President Xiao. The yuan family is his yuan Songhan family. How to manage it is his yuan Songhan''s freedom."


    "Well, yes." Xiao Bo fills Xie Wenhao with another glass of wine. He also knows what happened to Xie Wenhao. It seems that yuan Songhan refuted his face in public.


    These days, he has heard that yuan Songhan and Xie Wenhao are extremely incompatible in the company. He contacted Chang Ning privately and asked him a few questions. Chang Ning said that if there was no such thing, it would be rumours.


    He must not believe it.


    Looking at Xie Wenhao''s frustrated appearance, Xiao Bo thought the rumor was true.


    "I just don''t like it." Xie Wenhao said: "think how hard it took me and Lanyou to build up yuan family when we fought together. How difficult it was for us to take over yuan family! Do you know? "


    "I heard that." Xiao Bo said with a smile.


    "Ah..." Xie Wenhao sighed and drank up the full glass of wine, which looked like a depressed scholar, wronged and depressed.


    Xiao Bo filled up the wine again: "Vice President Xie is not easy."


    "Don''t call me vice president." Xie Wenhao shook his head and said with a sneer, "if you don''t stay here, you will stay here. I will hand in my resignation next week."


    "So suddenly?" Xiao Bo was stunned for a moment.


    "Not suddenly, I''m really fed up with it." Xie Wenhao drinks all the wine in the cup. Seeing that Xiao Bo is going to fill himself up, Xie Wenhao shakes his head: "don''t pour it, I always have something to do with Xiao. If I continue to drink it, the business will be delayed."


    "Oh?" Xiao Bo smiled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I heard that Mr. Xiao intended to work in the real estate industry in the new area." Xie Wenhao said.


    "That''s what happened." Xiao Bo knew that it was no secret in the business circle of Z City, so he nodded straight.


    "Then this Shaw restaurant What is president Xiao going to do? " Xie Wenhao asked.


    "Vice President Xie is always interested in my Xiao''s restaurant?" Xiao Bo knows Xie Wenhao''s intention by choosing the end of his eyebrow.


    "Yes." Xie Wenhao said, "if the Ming people don''t speak in dark, I''m really running for your Xiao''s restaurant today."


    "Here..." Xiao Bo turned his eyes and said with a smile, "Vice President Xie..."


    "Call me Xie Wenhao!" Xie Wenhao looked a little bit up, his voice and temper were a little louder, he said, reaching out and patting the table.


    "Well done, Xie Wenhao, Xie Wenhao." After appeasing Xie Wenhao, Xiao Bo said, "even if you leave yuan''s restaurant, you can go to Xie''s. how can you make my idea properly? Should not... " Xiao Bo''s eyes flashed a gloomy: "is that the meaning of Ilan you?""Shh!" Xie Wenhao immediately put his index finger in front of his lips and made a silent movement: "Lan you doesn''t know. She is ill now. How can I tell her these things and delay her recuperation?"


    "So..." Xiao Bo thought this was credible. After a pause, Xiao Bo asked, "now that ilanyou has left yuan''s restaurant, although it still bears the name of chairman yuan''s board of directors, in fact, he has already handed over his rights. Are you going to help her stay behind?"


    "What''s the way to go! Are you afraid you don''t know? " Xie Wenhao approached Xiao Bo and said in a low voice, "Lan you is seriously ill this time. Can''t you believe that she is a fracture? It''s not! She is seriously ill and needs a good rest. Didn''t she just finish the operation some time ago? It''s the cutting of the belly to move the knife on the viscera! "


    "Really!" Xiao Bo''s face sank: "then why hasn''t it been reported?"


    "Reporting?" Xie Wenhao sneered: "who dares to report? We LAN you are in Z now! " Xie Wenhao thumbs up: "who dares to make a move on Taisui''s head and report her affairs casually?"


    "Oh..." Xiao Bo''s eyes turned and nodded. Indeed, according to the influence of ilanyou now, she didn''t want to let people know what she did not want to know. The people who knew about it didn''t dare to report it.


    "So." Xie Wenhao took a deep breath and said, "Lan you, I can''t do catering anymore. It''s too tired!"

 Chapter 1193

    "Then what is she going to do?" Asked Shaw.


    "The game ah, isn''t there Huiying technology!" Xie Wenhao said.


    "Game?" Xiao Bo doesn''t think that a small Huiying technology can satisfy yilanyou''s appetite: "Xie Wenhao, we are all friends, and don''t hide it from me."


    "Haha." Xie Wenhao smiled and then whispered, "well, I''ll tell you, you can''t say it."


    "You said." Xiao Bo looks at Xie Wenhao.


    "Lanyou is going to be with you. I heard yuan Songhan tell Changning that he will take charge of the food and drink, and the real estate industry will be taken care of by Lanyou, only waiting for Lanyou to leave the hospital." Xie Wenhao whispered, "Shhh, it''s a secret!"


    "Oh..." Xiao Bo''s face changed, which was similar to the secret his people had heard in Yuan''s restaurant.


    It''s true that yilanyou has reached the real estate industry in the new area. This damned yilanyou is really dishonest. It''s a bitch with a lot of lives. It''s not dead to drag it to this point!


    "So, I''ll focus on your Shaw restaurant." Xie Wenhao sighed.


    "Do you want to jump to me?" Xiao Bo felt that Xie Wenhao''s words today were very true, and he gradually dropped his guard and asked.


    Xie Wenhao is a talent. If he can work under his own hands, it will be a great help indeed.


    "No." Xie Wenhao shook his head and said, "I''m not going to be an assistant anymore. This opinion is really annoying to the left! I have money and ability. Why should I listen to him! I want to do it alone! I want to fly solo! I want to do my own catering and let him have a look at yuan Songhan! Let''s see if Xie Wenhao can leave yuan''s sex or not! "


    Xie Wenhao stood up, confident and ambitious.


    "You Do you want to buy my Shaw restaurant? " Xiao Bo looks at Xie Wenhao.


    "Yes." Xie Wenhao nodded, shaking his head like alcohol, and sat down again: "I want to buy your Shaw restaurant. I want to be the boss myself."


    "Here..." It''s not that Xiao Bo didn''t want to get rid of Xiao''s restaurant.


    After all, Xiao''s real estate in the new area is the place where he will pay attention in the future. The catering industry is really deep in water. In fact, Xiao Bo has not been greedy for many benefits for such a long time.


    Just managed to achieve the turnover required by mysterious people. The freshness of the people of Z City has passed. I''m afraid it will be difficult to operate in the future.


    It''s also good to get rid of the money before it leaks.


    But this time is much earlier than he thought before.


    "I''ll be more frank, Mr. Xiao, and you''ll be quick. How much is it? Let''s make a price." Xie Wenhao looked at Xiao Bo and asked.


    "Here..." Xiao Bo thinks it''s still a little sudden and wants to think about it.


    "If Mr. Xiao doesn''t like it, I won''t be in a dilemma. What I am optimistic about is the existing equipment and personnel, location and influence of Mr. Xiao''s restaurant. If I look for it again, it will be a little worse than here in every aspect, but it doesn''t mean there is no such thing."


    Xie Wenhao belched and said, "I''m a little dizzy. Mr. Xiao, please finish quickly. I want to go home and sleep for a while."


    "After all, it''s not a small business. Let''s go back and have a rest. I''ll ask the Secretary to draw up a detailed document tomorrow and we''ll talk about it."


    "No way!" Xie Wenhao shook his head and said, "how can this work?"


    "Why not?" Asked shobo.


    "You can''t let Lanyou know about it! I flew alone when she was in hospital. She will be sad! " Xie Wenhao shook his head and said, "no!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This words let Xiao Bo sink eyes.


    During the period of yilanyou''s serious illness, her yuan family''s catering was changed, and her staff were able to fly alone


    Now he could almost foresee how wonderful it would be to know all this when ilanyou left the hospital.


    Best, it''s better to roll the bastard ilanyou back to the hospital and die!


    "Mr. Xiao, please make a price." Xie Wenhao said with a burp.


    "Two million at a time." Xiao Bo made a conservative price.


    "I''d like a complete Shaw restaurant." "It''s all done," Xie Wenhao made it clear


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo understood Xie Wenhao''s meaning and sighed that the people under ilanyou''s hand were really cunning. He smiled and said: "you also know that I want to enter the real estate industry. This Xiao''s restaurant, naturally, I will give it to you completely!"


    "Then contract." "Let your secretary start a contract, and I''ll sign it now," Xie said


    "In such a hurry?" Xiao Bo frowned.


    "If I get it right here, yuan will resign. Do you think I''m in a hurry?" Xie Wenhao patted the table and said, "I can''t stay any longer. I don''t want to see yuan Songhan''s face again!"


    "Good." Xiao Bo heard Xie Wenhao''s complaint all night. He knew how much Xie hated yuan Songhan. After laughing, he asked the Secretary to make a document immediately and stamped the company''s official seal.


    Xie Wenhao signed his name in a daze, and a phone call sent a direct transfer to Xiao Bo''s account.Xiao Bo is reluctant to transfer Xiao''s catering, but he is very happy to think that this is the first army of yilanyou.


    Then imagine the brilliant appearance of Xiao''s real estate. Xiao Bo''s last trace of reluctance was also completely forced into his heart after his big name was signed in black and white.


    "Good, good cooperation." When Xie Wenhao got the contract, he shook hands with Xiao Bo: "the rest of the formalities will bother Mr. Xiao''s secretary to run more times."


    "No problem." Xiao Bo smiled. If the company transfers, there are several procedures that they need to go through.


    "Well, then I''ll go!" Xie Wenhao waved and went out.


    "So late, I''ll send you back." Said shobo.


    "No, my driver is downstairs. Come back." Put his hands, Xie Wenhao staggered out, Xiao Bo not far away to follow the people to the car.


    "See you later." Xiao Bo waved.


    "Bye!" Xie Wenhao put down the window and raised it after waving.


    As soon as the window went up, Xie Wenhao''s drunk face disappeared completely: "this wine is really not good to drink."


    "Elder martial brother, where are you going now?" Asked Zhou Junan, the driver.


    "Go to the tea therapy and rub a cup of tea to wake up." Xie Wenhao rubbed his temples: "I really can''t bear to leave yuan''s restaurant like this."


    "Senior brother, people go up." "You have the ability to be an independent gateway, and now it''s an opportunity," Zhou advised as he drove


    "Yes..." Xie Wenhao sighed: "it''s time."


    "Senior brother, boss Yi will not blame you." Zhou Junan knows what Xie Wenhao is thinking.


    "Hope." Xie Wenhao closed his eyes and looked tired.


    He''s really tired these days.

 Chapter 1194

    As soon as Xie Wenhao left Xiao Bo, he contacted Fang Lian and told him all the news he heard from Xie Wenhao today.


    "Is that so..." Fang Lian looked down slightly: "is the news reliable?"


    "Reliable." Xiao Bo nodded his head: "this operation of ilanyou is really sudden."


    "Yes." Fang Lian nodded. During this time, he only wanted to help Fang Yuan get revenge, but he didn''t thoroughly investigate yilanyou''s affairs: "if so, you should get out as soon as possible and put all your efforts on Xiao''s real estate. The construction of the new area is about to be completed, and your sales plan must start as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Xiao Bo nodded: "I''m going to sell Xiao''s restaurant."


    "Is it a bit urgent to sell now?" Fang Lian frowned slightly.


    "No." Xiao Bo did not say that he had sold the catering company to Xie Wenhao, but simply stated the advantages and disadvantages.


    "Yes." Fang Lian replied, "you can do it as long as you don''t sell it to the people of ilanyou."


    "Don''t worry." Shobo answered.


    "Have you seen Yuanyuan today?" Fang Lian asked.


    "Yes." Xiao Bo has a look of displeasure in his eyes, but his face is still light.


    "Well, that''s good." Fang Lian closes his eyes. The expression on the face is a little painful: "Yuanyuan is a delicate and sensitive girl, treat her well."


    "Yes." Shobo answered.


    Fang Lian asked for a few more words and hung up the phone. She was only wrapped in a towel in her bare body. Fang Lian stood in front of the window and looked at the moon in front of her eyes.


    In a few days, Yuan Hui will die of old age.


    All the pain she has experienced must be experienced by Ilan you


    That''s fair.


    At the same time, I look at the same moon with a quiet face.


    There are so many things happened in this period of time, one after another, that she doesn''t even have a chance to breathe.


    Now she is trapped in the hospital. Every day when she opens her eyes, she is surrounded by white walls.


    Obviously, there are many difficulties. Secretly, there are still many people coveting her.


    It''s hard to stand firm in this world.


    She can''t deal with all the external and internal troubles well enough to drink a pot.


    brother Wenhao, brother Wenhao Don''t let me down ]The next day, the weather is not very good from the morning.


    "That''s what you call a trustworthy person?" Yuan Songhan sat at the back of his desk and looked at the person standing opposite with a gloomy face: "Chang Ning, you have let me down."


    "Sorry." Chang Ning hung his head very low: "Deputy Xie is always the talent recommended by elder sister and elder sister. During the stay of the elder sister, he has been..."


    "Don''t tell me that it''s useless. I have evidence here that he works closely with Xiao Bo." Yuan Songhan pointed at the information bag with his fingertips: "would you like to have a look in person?"


    "No." Chang Ning takes a sip of her lips, and Xie Wenhao''s actions are totally beyond her expectation.


    She could not have imagined that Xie Wenhao would betray the eldest lady at this juncture.


    "At a later meeting, let him go." Yuan Song said in a cold voice.


    "But..." Chang Ninggang is interrupted by yuan Songhan''s hand lifting as soon as he wants to say something.


    Glancing at the door, Yuan song asked in a cold voice, "who is outside!"


    "President..." Ji Yan just pushed the door in: "that The directors have almost arrived. Look... "


    "It''s almost there?" Yuan Song said coldly, "basically, when we get to Qi, we don''t get to Qi all the time, do we?"


    "Yes..." Ji Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said.


    "Don''t you understand the rules of waiting until all the staff are in Qi and calling me when they are in Qi? How do you work as an assistant! " Yuan Songhan was angry and spoke in a heavy voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Yan is scared to death.


    "You go out." Chang Ning looks at Ji Yan and says, "come back to Qi."


    "Yes..." Ji Yan just turned around and went out. As soon as she left the office, the timid expression on Ji Yan''s face disappeared completely.


    With a sneer on her lips, it seems that the Yuan''s restaurant is really going to be over. She has to tell her later to fight against each other.


    After Ji Yan left, yuan Songhan took a deep breath and sat back in his chair: "that was the spy you and LAN you found out just now?"


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded.


    "It''s always a problem that this stuff doesn''t get rid of early." Yuan Songhan said.


    "The eldest lady said..." Chang Ning was interrupted by yuan Songhan before he finished speaking.


    "Now yuan''s ruler is me, not LAN you. LAN you is ill." Yuan Songhan said: "Changning, you are too dependent on Lanyou to step back to the present situation. Lanyou is also ill because of this. Do you understand?""I''m sorry." Chang Ning bowed her head and apologized.


    "Lanyou is recovering now. I don''t want her to see a mess of Yuan''s restaurants after leaving hospital. The black sheep must be eliminated immediately." Yuan Songhan sighed and said, "she''s been working hard. I''m her cousin, and I''ll be heartbroken. I''m also in a hurry when such a thing happens. Don''t take it to heart. "


    "No way." Chang Ning shakes her head gently. Ilanyou''s illness is also the worst place for her. It''s normal for her to do something wrong and be accused of complaining.


    "In the future, Yuan''s catering needs your help." Yuan Songhan said.


    "Thank you, Vice President..." Chang Ning looks up at yuan Songhan.


    "Ungrateful things, let him go!" Yuan song frowned with cold.


    "Yes..." Knowing that there was no room for maneuver, Chang Ning nodded and walked out of the president''s office.


    The president''s office is not far from the vice president''s office. A corridor leads to the vice president''s office. Standing at the door, Chang Ning hesitated and raised his hand and knocked on the door: "are you there?"


    "The door is unlocked. Come in." Xie Wenhao''s voice came from the door.


    Chang Ning pushes the door open and walks in, but sees that Xie Wenhao has put away his things.


    "It''s you." Xie Wenhao smiled at Chang Ning, and packed the documents in the cartons.


    "Leaving?" Chang Ning looks at Xie Wenhao and asks.


    "If you don''t stay here, you will stay here." Xie Wenhao pretended to be relaxed and said, "he asked you to come, didn''t he?"


    "Yes." Chang Ning looks at Xie Wenhao and asks her question: "why? Why are you doing this? "


    "How? Get out of here? " Xie Wenhao smiled: "don''t you see what happened these days? He can''t hold me. "


    "I can''t blame all of them I can''t blame president yuan Chang Ning said that in these days, Xie Wenhao is also suspected of deliberately provoking. The verbal conflict is bilateral and not only blames one person.


    "It''s not easy for you to get caught in the middle these days. You can relax after I leave." Xie Wenhao said.


    "The chairman will be sad." The eyes are always drooping.


    "Because of LAN you in this company, she needs my help, so I came here." Xie Wenhao raised his smile: "now that she has delegated power, I have no need to stay."


    "Then you don''t have to work with Xiao Bo!" Chang Ning looks up at Xie Wenhao: "don''t you know..."


    "Changning, the market is like a battlefield, there is no eternal enemy or eternal friend." Xie Wenhao looked at Chang Ning and said.


    "You betrayed the chairman!" Chang Ning looked at Xie Wenhao and said.


    "I betrayed everyone." Xie Wenhao looked into Chang Ning''s eyes and said, "I have a clear conscience, but I didn''t betray her."


    "Xie Wenhao, you have changed." Chang Ning looks at Xie Wenhao. For the first time, she feels that Xie Wenhao is strange.


    "People change." "The whole world has changed since the day LAN you was hospitalized," Xie said


    "You will regret it." Chang Ning is very disappointed with Xie Wenhao.


    "No." Xie Wenhao said firmly, "no way."


    "I wish Vice President Xie more money." Chang Ning said this and then turned to walk on high heels and left.

 Chapter 1195

    When Xiang jiuer came back, Yuan Hui came to the hospital with lunch.


    Today''s Yuan Hui looks more tired than yesterday and coughs from time to time.


    The whole situation looks very bad.


    "Jiu''er, are you just back?" Yuan Hui looked at Xiang jiuer''s dusty return and asked curiously.


    "Yes." Looking at Yuan Hui and nodding to jiu''er, "aunt Hui, what are you doing?"


    "I''m chipping the apple." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "there is still some soup here. Would you like to drink it? The mutton soup I stewed today. "


    "Yes. Aunt Hui''s soup is best to drink. " Xiang jiuer smiled and winked at Joker beside him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker did not speak, but kneaded Yuan Hui''s shoulder and neck.


    Yuan Hui fell asleep with a crooked head.


    "How is it?" After Yuan Hui fell asleep, Ilan Youcai asked.


    "The larvae have been found, but there is an urgent need for bone marrow feeding." Said to jiuer.


    "Let''s go." Yihaoen shook Yuan Hui''s hand and turned to look at Xiang jiu''er.


    "Not here." Joker said: "I asked Sven to arrange the operating room. Bone marrow belongs to the environment where the body organs need to be sterile, let alone..."


    Or raw


    "Good." Yihaoen reluctantly released Yuan Hui''s hand and stood up and said, "let''s go. Hurry up. If she doesn''t see me when she wakes up, she will be nervous."


    "Dad..." Ilan you''s nose is a little sour, but you don''t know what to say.


    "See you later." Ihorn smiled and left the room.


    "You are waiting for us." Xiang jiuer also thumbs up a reassuring gesture.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head: "thank you, jiuer."


    "It''s OK. Aunt Hui and uncle are so kind to me. They should." Xiang jiuer showed a big smile and looked at Joker: "elder martial brother, let''s go."


    "Yes." Joker nodded and followed Xiang jiuer out of the ward.


    Such an operation needs his own hands.


    He hasn''t had a bone marrow transplant, but it''s the first time that he doesn''t smoke raw.


    I don''t know if this ehun will survive. After all, there is no precedent for this kind of thing.


    Joker originally wanted Zhang Ya to observe and learn, but he didn''t call her because he thought that ilanyou might be afraid of it.


    In fact, Zhang Ya has been comforting ilanyou all the time.


    The cold operating table was horribly cold. Ehun knew what he was going to face, his body was slightly shaking, his hands were clenched at his side.


    "It will hurt." Joker put aside the gloves he had worn during the operation and moved his fingers.


    "I know." Ihorn answered.


    "Senior brother, don''t you wear that?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Reduces fingertip sensitivity." "There are a lot of nerves around the vertebrae," joker said. "If I can''t anesthetize him with anesthetics, I have to give him the highest level of accuracy, so that he doesn''t die of pain."


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer: "let''s start."


    "Good." Joker responded with a simple preparation and reached out to reach into ehorn''s skin: "hold on."


    "Well..." Ihorn clenched his teeth in response.


    The pain of cutting the skin is not pain. The pain of penetrating the flesh is pain. If it is more painful than the pain of penetrating the bone, the front is all children''s play.


    Pain It hurts to the bone.


    For the first time, ehorn knew that he would still feel this pain.


    He had imagined how painful it would be before today, but in fact, it was more painful than he had imagined. Ehorn was biting his teeth, his whole chin was taut to numbness, sweat on his forehead ran down his cheek, and his fingertips were deep in his palm.


    Pain I want to die in pain.


    But I can''t die. To be honest, it''s a pleasure to die directly.


    "Does it hurt?" Joker took a look at ehorn and said, "I haven''t started smoking yet. Can you really stand it?"


    "If you can''t stand it, you have to..." Every word ehun said seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth.


    "Good." Joker looked at ihorn''s eyes with a little approval: "I''ll be careful."


    Even though ehorn is ready to sit, when Joker officially begins to draw marrow, his body vibrates, and suddenly the sharp pain makes him suddenly stare round his eyes, the pupils contract, and the eyes are covered with red blood.


    This kind of pain, let him not even cry out, the vertebra seems to be crushed.


    Want to die Want to die


    It''s better to die than that


    Want to die


    The sight in front of us is getting dark, the consciousness is still suffering, but the senses have been distorted by the pain.It hurts


    Want to die


    His mouth is wide open, he wants to scream but can''t shout out. His pupils are locked and he has started to turn up. His body has become stiff. His limbs are cold. His fingertips are like ice. The ice spreads from his limbs to his body. He wants to freeze him and his heart a little.


    "Senior brother!" Xiang jiu''er looked at the more distorted yihaoen because he couldn''t bear the pain, and his hands clung to his lapel: "elder martial brother! What should I do? Uncle can''t hold on! He''s going to die! What to do! "


    "Don''t talk to me, talk to him! Go tell him! " Joker''s eyebrows are frowning. Now it''s the official time.


    "Uncle Uncle, don''t die... " Xiang jiuer kneels on the operating table: "uncle, you can''t die. What if you die, aunt Hui? Aunt Hui will die She will die... "


    ahui ]


    Ian''s pupils seem to have changed, his body is still stiff, but it can be seen that his fingertips are slightly moving.


    "Uncle, aunt Hui is waiting for your help. Uncle, it will soon be all right Hold on... " He kept saying this to jiu''er, whether he could hear it or not.


    Putong Putong Putong ]


    the senses seem to be recovering, and ehorn hears his heart beating and chattering to jiuer, which sounds like a long way away, like across the water. He can''t really hear it.


    The darkness was beginning to brighten, and ehun was still unable to control his body, but his eyes seemed to be able to see things, but they could not really see them.


    The next second, there was endless darkness, and ehorn fainted.


    "Yes." Joker takes a long breath.


    "Senior brother! Uncle! " Look at joer.


    "Not dead, just passed out." Joker looks at ihorn with some appreciation. In fact, he is not sure whether ihorn can survive.


    "That''s good." Xiang jiu''er put down his mind and immediately took out a glass container from his pocket. There was a meat worm crouching in the container. Xiang Jiu opened the cork and urged him to "put it in quickly."

 Chapter 1196

    Joker drops the bone marrow he just extracted from ehorn into a glass container.


    The demagogic insect turned over in the marrow fluid and grew up in a circle at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Hoo..." Seeing this, Xiang jiuer gasped and sealed the cork.


    "Don''t worry too early." Joker took off his medical mask and looked at Xiang jiu''er after finishing his treatment: "it''s only the first time, and there are two more times, one after another. Can he really survive?"


    "Yes." He nodded his head to jiuer and said, "uncle must be able to survive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker looked at jiuer and gave him a tick. "It''s hard to believe him like that."


    "Believe it." I nodded hard to jiuer.


    Joker didn''t say anything more, just reached out and rubbed xiangjiu''er''s head: "you''ve grown up a lot."


    "Yes." I nodded to jiu''er. I haven''t told Joker about that yet. Let''s hide it again. At least it''s not the time yet.


    Look at the unconscious yihaoen, and sip at jiuer. In any case, please insist.


    Her life, aunt Hui''s life It''s all in ehorn''s hands.


    Once the demagogue begins to dissolve, there is no turning back.


    When ihorn woke up, he felt extremely heavy pain in his whole body, like being run over by a car, crushing all the flesh and bones and assembling them in a hurry. It''s probably the last time he''s died in his life. There are two more times of such pain.


    For Yuan Hui, he said he had to endure everything.


    "Uncle, are you awake?" Zhang Ya was relieved to see that yihaoen woke up: "my master said that if you wake up, you can drink this medicine to relieve your physical strength, but There are side effects... "


    Ihorn wants to ask Zhang Ya, but he can''t open his mouth. It hurts.


    "This medicine can let you get rid of the present situation for a while, but the metabolism ability is very strong. Tomorrow, you will metabolize it before the operation. Jiu''er said that you should keep the demagogue completely free of impurities, so you will metabolize it completely before the operation, but without this support, you will suffer about three times as much pain tomorrow as today..." Zhang Yaguang said that he felt a little nervous.


    She is afraid that she will never forget the appearance of ehun who just came back from the operating room. The first time she saw a person''s face, it would be that color. At that moment, she really thought that ehun was dead.


    Ihorn listened to Zhang Ya''s words and hesitated. He suffered three times the pain. Can he bear it?


    "If you don''t, you won''t be able to move or speak until tomorrow''s operation." Zhang Ya repeated Joker''s words: "because your situation today is no less than that of visceral transplantation, or Direct transplantation without anesthetic can... " Zhang yaton changed Joker''s original words it''s hard to live] to: "it''s hard to wake up..."


    Ihorn knew what he was like when he was drawing marrow, and what Joker meant.


    "So, if you want to eat, just blink your eyes, if you don''t eat..." Before Zhang Ya finished speaking, Ian blinked slowly.


    "Do you really want it?" Zhang Ya is not sure: "tomorrow will be three times as painful as today..."


    Ihorn blinked again.


    "All right." Zhang Ya, after confirming ehun''s choice, came forward and fed the medicine into ehun''s mouth.


    Without the strength to swallow, ehun could only wait for the sticky medicine to slip through his throat and into his stomach along the esophagus.


    First came a burning sensation, which spread from the abdomen like limbs, then from the limbs extended a cool spread to the abdomen.


    "Ah!" At last, ehorn felt active and sat up with one hand on the edge of the bed.


    His vertebrae were still sore and sore.


    "Uncle, be careful." Zhang Ya quickly helps yihaoen: "how do you feel?"


    Yhorn shook his head to show that he was OK. Yhorn moved his mouth and asked, "what about ah Hui?"


    "Aunt Hui is awake. She is talking with youYou. Youyou says that there is something temporary in the company. You are back to the company." Zhang Ya said.


    Ehorn got up slowly and struggled to get his shoes on and out.


    Zhang Ya wants to support yihaoen, but yihaoen refuses, so she has to follow him not far or near.


    Before he fell down in ilanyou''s ward, ehun turned around and asked Zhang Ya, "I look OK?"


    Zhang Ya''s eyes were hot and she nodded with her mouth closed


    "That''s good." Yihaoen felt relieved and pushed open the door of the ward. As soon as he opened the door, he heard Yuan Hui complain to yilanyou: "your father''s workaholic is really true. It used to be like this. He disappeared the day after he got married. Only when he heard the housekeeper''s words did he know that he had gone to work. Look at him. No one would run to work the next morning when he got married."


    "Er..." Yilanyou smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m not sick at this time. I''m really busy there.""I''m just angry. He doesn''t know what to pay attention to when you are ill..." Yuan Hui''s mood was more painful than angry: "what if he is also ill? At an old age, do you still think of yourself as a young man? " "I don''t know what''s going on these days. I always feel tired, like I can''t sleep enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you can''t take this sentence.


    Next to Wan Xinghao, he handed Yuan Hui a glass of water.


    "Thank you." Yuan Hui took over the water and smiled at Wan Xinghao.


    Wan Xinghao shook his head gently.


    After a sip of water, Yuan Hui continued to complain to yilanyou: "your father promised me that he would not go to work with me these days, and then he ran to work overtime. Before you were born, he..."


    "Isn''t this coming back?" Ihorn gently and dotingly put his hand on Yuan Hui''s head and rubbed it twice.


    "You are back." Yuan Hui turned to look at yihao''en, his eyes cleared of his discontent, and then vomited his tongue, as if he had been overheard making a small report with his daughter.


    I''m a little embarrassed.


    As soon as she woke up, she didn''t see Ian. She was a little unhappy and a little nervous.


    "Dad..." Ilanyou looks at ilanyoun. He wants to ask out countless words. He opens his mouth and asks only one question: "are you ok?"


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded his head and smiled with relief. "It''s good." Holding Yuan Hui''s hand, he said, "it''s so late. Go home."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui told yilanyou a few more words before saying goodbye to Zhang Ya and others. Yihaoen led her out of the ward.


    "What would you like to eat at night?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "Everything is good." "Sometimes I''d like to have some spicy food," said ihorn


    "No, don''t you have a stomach?"


    "Well..."


    "How about a few days later? Next week, next week, can I cook it for you?" Yuan Hui said, "first of all, I''ll give you a good stomach, and cook porridge for you in the evening."


    "Good."


    After two people''s voices came out of the ward, they gradually disappeared.


    Elan''s eyes were closed to keep the tears from flowing.


    Xiang jiu''er turns to her head and sobs. Zhang Ya buries her head in Wan Xinghao''s chest, which makes her feel worse. Wan Xinghao gently taps Zhang Ya on the back and comforts her silently.


    After a while, the door of the ward was kicked open, followed by a roar full of anger: "Xiang jiu''er! You explain it to me! "

 Chapter 1197

    Originally, the ward was full of sadness because the roar made several people in the room shiver.


    Before the reaction, the man had already stepped in.


    "Senior brother? I...... " Xiang jiu''er was slapped in the face before he finished saying this.


    With a buzz in his head, Xiang jiuer was slapped by this slap on the ground before he could react.


    ¡°Joker£¡ What are you doing! " Yilan you roars out immediately, and Zhang Ya is also stunned.


    Joker didn''t answer yilanyou''s words, but grabbed Xiang jiu''er''s skirt and nagged him from the ground. Joker''s face was distorted by anger, and his tendons were blue on his temples. His eyes stared at Xiang jiu''er and said, "explain it to me!"


    His voice was so low that he could see that he was suppressing his anger again, and his hand, which was grasping Xiang jiu''er''s skirt, was shaking slightly.


    "You You know... " The cheek on the right side of jiuer''s face was swollen, and his brow was slightly frowned with a smile that could not be called pretty.


    Joker didn''t speak, but he bit his teeth out.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ya then asked, "master?"


    Joker''s eyes did not leave Xiang jiu''er''s face or answer Zhang Ya''s question. He asked Xiang jiu''er, "why don''t you tell me such an important thing?"


    "Because you will stop me." Looking at Joker''s eyes, Xiang jiu''er said quietly, "because you will stop me, and I must."


    "You!" Joker raised his hand to slap Xiang jiu''er again.


    ¡°Joker£¡¡± "I don''t care who you are, elder martial brother of jiu''er," yilanyou snapped back! Now she''s my man! I won''t let you hit her again! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker''s hand was frozen in midair.


    "See. I have no choice. " Xiang jiuer showed a smile again, which was much more beautiful than before.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With his teeth clenched, Joker''s cheek muscles trembled, and Xiang jiuer''s skirt was loosened.


    "Haha." Xiang jiuer gave Joker a dry smile, and then looked back and made a reassuring gesture with ilanyou: "Youyou, don''t worry, it''s OK."


    "It''s OK to have a swollen face like this!" Ilan you looked at Xiang jiu''er and looked at Joker coldly: "what''s wrong with jiu''er? As for your heavy hand!"


    Joker put his hands behind him and looked at Ilan you coldly: "Ilan you, how can you let jiu''er..."


    "Elder martial brother, it has nothing to do with seclusion. I''ll make my own decision." "What can I do for you?" he interrupted joker


    "Xiang jiu''er, from the day you entered the school, did we neglect you a little? Master or I or you Lin, which one doesn''t hold you in the palm of your hand? " Joker looked at Xiang jiuer and said, "what happened? Why do you hide such an important thing! "


    "I told second elder martial brother. Didn''t he tell you about it?" Xiang jiu''er also knew that he would hurt Joker''s heart if he did so, and he was careful when he spoke.


    "What is that?" Joker said: "you''ve already started practicing Gu. I don''t want to go back until you let me know. What is this? If, if I had known... "


    Even if he didn''t know it from the beginning, even before today''s operation, he would not move this hand. What''s the difference between letting him push the grave towards jiu''er himself?


    "Senior brother." "I''m sorry, forgive me, this time," he said


    "You want to have another time?" Joker frowned.


    "No! period! This time! " "To nine son hurriedly shake head to promise a way.


    "Hoo..." Take a deep breath. Joker looks at Xiang jiu''er, as if he has consumed all his strength with that sigh: "how sure are you?"


    "Half." "No one has ever used this method, mainly because no one has solved the bug," he told jiu''er


    "Yes." Joker then said, "no one would be so stupid to use his own life for the lives of others."


    "Senior brother......" To nine son drag long voice express oneself dissatisfaction.


    "Then I will seal all your acupoints as fast as I can." "You''d better make sure the other half doesn''t happen," joker said


    "Yes." I nodded to jiu''er, "I''ll try my best."


    "You!" Joker pinched his fist. He really wanted to pat her to death.


    "You just let me go back." Looking at Joker, Xiang jiu''er said, "come back with me."


    "It''s too much to pay for willfulness." Joker said.


    "Usually I play by myself. You don''t accompany me. It''s not easy to let all of you accompany me. Of course, I want to play the next big one!" He raised his chin proudly to jiu''er.Joker''s face sank. He didn''t know how to deal with this little younger martial sister. Now that it''s over, he can only move on.


    Joker glanced at ilanyou and then turned to look at Zhang Ya. "Come out with me."


    "Good master." Zhang Ya nodded with Wan Xinghao and followed Joker out of the ward.


    "Wan Xinghao." "You go out and wait for Zhang Ya to come back," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao nodded and walked out of the ward.


    PA] the door closed, and there were only two people left in the ward, Yi Lanyou and Xiang jiuer.


    "Jiu''er, come here." Yilan you cold mouth.


    "Oh..." Xiangjiu''er walked slowly to the edge of ilanyou''s bed.


    "Well, what''s the price of demagogues?" Yilanyou looks at Xiang jiuer and says.


    "Take out the marrow..." Xiang jiuer said, "I told you before."


    "To be honest." Yilanyou''s expression is dignified, looking at Xiang jiuer''s eyes and taking a look.


    Before, when Joker spoke to Xiang jiuer, she calmed down and listened to their voices, but she preferred to hear them.


    "Well..." "To nine son sips a mouth to say:" still have is, this Gu may have the danger of backfire, so...... "


    "Possible?" Ilanyou repeated to jiuer''s words, "is it just possible?"


    "After the demagogue is dispelled, the demagogue will backfire. It is an immortal poisonous demagogue." Xiang jiu''er bit his teeth and said something.


    "Why didn''t you say such an important thing at first?" Ilanyou''s fists are tightly held at the side of the body, and the body can''t help shaking with anger. The knife edge that is not easy to heal seems to have blood oozing out.


    "Is there any difference between saying it and not saying it?" "Even if I said it, I would still save it. Try it. Maybe everyone can survive," he said


    "But if there''s a slight difference, then you..." The voice of ilanyou stopped abruptly, and she could not say the rest.


    "If it is so bad." Xiang jiu''er looked at ilanyou and said, "then I will avenge my family''s extermination on your behalf. OK? "


    "No!" Yilanyou tries not to let himself cry out: "revenge yourself. I say that revenge can help you is not revenge for you."


    "Ah I really don''t care about righteousness... " He turned his mouth to jiuer.


    "Don''t make any mistakes." Ilanyou stares at Xiang jiu''er: "you promised to be by my side for five years. Before the time limit, I won''t let you disappear from me! I''m not allowed! Do you hear me! "


    "Yes." "To nine son smiled:" I heard

 Chapter 1198

    "Master?" Zhang Ya and Joker leave the ward and walk to the end of the corridor before Joker stops.


    "Starting tomorrow, you are in charge of the care and post treatment of ilanyou. I will tell you some precautions and examinations one by one." Joker said.


    "Why?" Zhang Ya said: "I just remember the location, others..."


    "Tomorrow I will be at your side to instruct you, and the day after tomorrow, two days time you must learn." Joker said: "I will take jiuer out of Z city the afternoon after tomorrow. After that, all the treatments of ilanyou need to be performed by yourself. Every night, you need to call me to report the results of the examination."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head to show his understanding. After a pause, Zhang Ya asked, "master, why don''t you tell me while you are treating tomorrow, but let me start directly?"


    "One has limited time, the other..." Joker narrowed his eyes dangerously. "I''m afraid I''ll stab her in the dead spot with excitement or break her neck when massaging the meridians!"


    "Ah?" Zhang Ya was stunned and thought Joker''s idea was very dangerous.


    "I''ll bring you some medical books tomorrow. I know you have a good memory, but I want you to have a thorough understanding of these medical skills. It''s necessary to do some autopsy exercises on corpses." Joker said.


    "Er..." Zhang Ya blinked his eyes, which is still a little exciting to the heart. She can''t do it for the time being.


    "Remember, since you want to do this business, you should treat all things equally and make everything equal." Joker exhorted.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    "I''m afraid it will be delayed for a while." Joker looked at Zhang Ya and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m very happy to learn from my master." Zhang Ya doesn''t care about the banquet. She cares about the skill of joker and the morality of joker. This is the place where Zhang Ya, a genius, stoops.


    "In my absence, if there is any difficulty..." Joker hesitated for a moment. His apprentice was not a man who liked fame and wealth. But if a girl was bullied, his master would be reluctant to part with her.


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya shook his head slightly: "there is seclusion, no one will bully me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker''s expression slightly coagulated and said, "you really believe her!"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded. If you are not trustworthy in the world, you don''t know who she can trust.


    "It doesn''t matter if she wants your life?" Joker frowned.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded her head and smiled frankly. If it wasn''t for yilanyou, she would have been killed by Yan Lecheng or ended her life. How could she have the chance to experience the beauty of life.


    If there is such a day, she will surely accept fate with a smile.


    Seeing Zhang Ya''s smile and knowing she wasn''t lying, joker was inexplicably upset.


    Younger martial sister is that virtue, and the apprentice who is hard to find is this virtue again!


    What sin did he create!


    This Ilan you! What kind of devil is it!


    Goblin! Must be a goblin!


    Joker bit his teeth and cared about all kinds of things. When he looked at the garbage can beside him, he thought it was really obscene.


    "Master?" Zhang Ya looks at Joker''s expression and gets used to calling.


    "That mute in the ward today is your man?" Joker looks back at Zhang Ya.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya blushed and nodded without any wriggling: "yes."


    "The poison in him is very deep and the medicine is very heavy. Instead of one-time poisoning, he is poisoned by people in his diet day by day. The toxin precipitates and causes his vocal cords to be destroyed. After a long time, all functions will die and he will die." Joker said.


    "What!" Zhang Ya stares at Joker''s eyes in vain.


    "It should be the poison of someone he trusts." Joker said: "there is still some help. If he cooperates with the treatment, it''s impossible to speak normally as before, but it''s OK to speak. It''s OK to speak some simple syllables slowly."


    "Master! Save him! " Zhang Ya''s expression immediately became tense.


    "If..." Joker''s eyes narrowed slightly and his mouth slightly raised: "if I said that I would dumb eland you when I cured him, what would you choose?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang yaleng shook his head after a while. This is a no choice offer. Two people, one is her lover, the other is her confidant. How to choose?


    Both of them are the existence that she can''t give up.


    "Or you..." Joker was interrupted by Zhang Ya before he finished speaking.


    "Good! I! " Zhang Ya nodded like a pestle: "you dumb me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker looks at Zhang Ya''s sincere eyes and frowns. One is like this, and the other two are like this!They are all fools who trade themselves for others!


    "Master!" Zhang Ya looks at Joker eagerly. How good would it be if Wan Xinghao could really talk?


    She wanted to hear him call her name.


    Zhang Ya]


    these two words should not be difficult. She really wants to hear them.


    "Hum!" Joker turned around and left with a cold snort.


    "Master?" Zhang Ya looks at Joker as if he is angry, and he is stunned for a moment and doesn''t know what he said is wrong.


    "I don''t want a dumb apprentice!" Joker glared at Zhang Ya.


    "Then That Wan Xinghao''s poison... " Zhang Ya asked tentatively.


    "Help yourself, don''t bother me!" Joker said angrily and left.


    Zhang Ya listened to Joker''s words, and there was hope in her heart.


    She is right to take Joker as her teacher. As long as she learns the medical skills well, she can protect the people she cares about and let Wan Xinghao speak again.


    Zhang Ya suddenly had a feeling of excitement, as if seeing a bright, warm and happy future.


    She wants to tell Wan Xinghao the good news. She also wants to tell yilanyou that she can protect yilanyou when she learns medicine well.


    She can protect all people, not let ilanyou protect her everywhere.


    And jiuer, Xiaofei, principal Yan, Lecheng Yan, and many more A lot of people who are important to her


    The warmth of her chest seems to contain huge energy. She is happy and happy.


    Turning around, Zhang Ya wants to run to ilanyou''s ward but bumps into a warm embrace.


    Looking up, Zhang Ya looked at those gentle eyes and couldn''t wait to tell him: "you know what? Master just said... "


    Wan Xinghao reached out his index finger and put it on Zhang Ya''s lips. He heard it. He heard it all.


    Lower his head, Wan Xinghao sealed her mouth with his own lips, and told her with his own kiss how happy he was when he heard that she was willing to exchange her voice for his.


    This kiss suddenly brings endless tenderness and lingering, and Zhang Ya soon indulges in this kiss and responds to him selflessly.


    Neither of them found out. At this time, not far away, there were two weird medical staff] passing by, their eyes locked on Zhang Ya as if they were locking their prey, as if they were waiting for a command.

 Chapter 1199

    "You heard it with your own ears?" Xiao Bo asked, standing in front of the French window, clinging to his cell phone to his ear.


    "Yes! I heard it myself! " Ji Yan reports excitedly, "yuan Songhan is very dissatisfied with Xie Wenhao. Changning came out of Xie Wenhao''s office this morning in a rage. At the meeting in the morning, yuan Songhan and Xie Wenhao quarreled again. Xie Wenhao fell a cup and left this afternoon."


    "Oh?" Xiao Bo narrowed his eyes slightly, it seems that all this is true.


    In fact, he had left a hand before. Agreements like this kind of transfer can only come into effect if the authorities are just. If things change, he can return the money as if nothing has happened. Xie Wenhao can''t stand it.


    "In the afternoon, yuan Songhan asked people to seal off Xie Wenhao''s office. He also said to the public that he could not let ilanyou know. Now the company is very tense." Ji Yan''s voice revealed a little excitement.


    Yuan''s restaurant had better close down soon!


    She was bullied not long after she first entered the company. This kind of workplace bullying is not uncommon. She can only bear it hard to finish the task. Now she has been a regular for a long time. These people still bully her endlessly.


    Even new people dare to let her pour coffee!


    Dog day! If it wasn''t for the mission, these bitches would have been killed hundreds of times by her!


    "Very well." "You''ve done a very good job. Tonight I''ll send someone to your account to pay another 300000 yuan for your hard work."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao!" Ji Yan said with a bright smile.


    "Well, Yuan Shi should report to me in time any disturbance." Said shobo.


    "OK." Ji Yan nodded her head hard, and then hung up the phone after expressing her sincerity.


    Xiao Bo threw his mobile phone aside, put his hands in his pants pocket, and looked out of the window.


    Now it''s time for the sun to set. There are more and more cars on the street. It''s the rush hour after work in another ten minutes. Then one or two hours later, it''s the most busy time for Xiao''s restaurant.


    Xiao Bo stood in front of the window and watched quietly until night fell, until the outside vehicles and pedestrians poured into Xiao''s restaurant.


    There was no expression on Xiao Bo''s face, no one could see his mood.


    He is the only one who knows, step by step, how much effort has been devoted to this Shaw restaurant.


    He came back with ambition and made Xiao''s reputation known again step by step.


    He is the first son of Xiao, the only heir of Xiao, the only living heir!


    Yishi killed his whole family, which made him suffer from all the white eyes and all the hardships.


    God has eyes to let him meet his Bole


    In order to be able to return to Z City, it is only he who knows how hard it is for Shaw to take root in Z city.


    To transfer Xiao''s catering, he was reluctant to give up ten thousand.


    This is his starting point, the formal proof of his fight with ilanyou, and the medal of honor for him to fight hard after returning to Z city.


    But if you walk high, you will have a house.


    The real estate industry is more suitable for him than the catering industry, and he can have a better future and better development in the new area.


    Yishi has been expelled from Z City by yilanyou, and now yuan''s family is no longer yilanyou. During her hospitalization, Yuan''s restaurant, the leader of Z city''s restaurant, has been in a mess.


    Xie Wenhao''s departure is the beginning of Yuan''s food and beverage corruption.


    I believe that before long, this Z city will completely forget the yilanyou, just like the once brilliant Xiao Shi!


    At that time, his Shaw real estate will become the new benchmark of Z city.


    All this is going in the direction that shobo hopes.


    Xiao Bo''s eyes are full of ambition. When Z city belongs to him, he will leave for Kyoto, the economic and political center of today''s Z country.


    That will be his next stage of conquest. With his ability, he will have a place in Kyoto.


    "Ha!" Xiao Bo chuckled and turned away from the French window and came to his desk. Xiao Bo called and said, "tomorrow, you will go to handle the transfer of Xiao''s restaurant. The government will go there early and finish it in a day. If you can''t, you will go to put some money in."


    Xiao Bo didn''t want to hesitate and regret.


    When he is really stable in the real estate industry, this restaurant will be bought back.


    Now he had to move on, forcing himself to move on.


    In this world, to step back in place is to step back, and to step back is to be beaten.


    He doesn''t want to be the one who is beaten, he wants to be the one who is whipped.


    "Good president Xiao." The Secretary replied with a pause and said: "Mr. Xiao, Fang Jiwei has been waiting downstairs for nearly an hour. You said that you would not be disturbed by anyone before. I didn''t inform him. If you have something to do, he said that you can wait So... ""Fang Jiwei?" Xiao Bo frowned a little when he heard the name. Fang Jiwei gave himself medicine, which made him sleep. Fang Yuan got into such a big trouble and got married


    Xiao Bo really wanted to kill Fang Jiwei, but after all, Fang Jiwei was the father of Fang Lian and Fang Yuan. When something like that happened, Fang Lian didn''t kill Fang Jiwei. How dare he make trouble.


    Thinking of Fang Lian, Xiao Bo recalled the face of the woman who died that day, and couldn''t help shivering.


    "President Xiao?" The secretary did not hear Xiao Bo''s instructions and asked, "President Xiao?"


    "Yes." "Let him in," said Shaw, slowing down


    "OK." The Secretary answered and hung up.


    Xiao Bo clenched his fist, thumped the desk, took a deep breath and sat at the back of the desk. As soon as he sat down, his cell phone rang.


    Looking at the caller ID, Xiao Bo frowned disgustedly, but still connected the phone: "Hello, Yuanyuan."


    "President Xiao." Fang Yuan''s voice is very weak like a coquettish little girl: "you, are you still here today?"


    "Not necessarily." Xiao Bo didn''t want to see her. "I''m a little busy here."


    "Here, like this..." Fang Yuan''s voice was a little lost: "you are busy..."


    "Yes." Shobo answered.


    At this time, the phone was snatched from Fang Yuan''s hand by another person: "is Xiao always so busy? Can''t even spend an hour with your fiancee? "


    "Fang Lian?" Xiao Bo heard Fang Lian''s voice and said, "are you in the hospital?"


    "Yes." Fang Lian''s expression was a little unhappy. What happened to Xiao Bo? Can''t you treat Fang Yuan well? How can Fang Yuan look so lonely? She is dying of heartache.


    "You''d better give me a reasonable explanation." Fang Lian said in a cold voice.


    "Sister Don''t be so fierce... " Fang Yuan said weakly.


    "I''ll take care of it. Lie down." Fang Lian spoke to Fang Yuan in a much better tone.


    "Oh..." Fang Yuan answered and stopped talking. Her sister would not hurt her.


    "Mr. Xiao, you can talk now." Fang Lian''s voice turned cold again.


    "Your father has come to Shaw. He has been blocking me downstairs for an hour." Xiao Bo put all the mistakes on Fang Jiwei.

 Chapter 1200

    "He went to you?" Fang Lian frowned, and Fang Jiwei really did it for a moment.


    "Yes." Xiao Bo replied, "he..."


    Before Xiao Bo finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. Then the door was opened and Fang Jiwei came in: "President Xiao is really a busy man! It''s so hard to see you! "


    Xiao Bo holds his cell phone and makes a gesture to Fang Jiwei.


    Fang Jiwei saw Xiao Bo on the phone and found a place to sit.


    Xiao Bo got up and went to the other side and said softly, "you heard it, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian holds the knuckles of his mobile phone and exerts force slightly. This Fang Jiwei is really damned!


    "I''ll call you back later." Xiao Bo then hung up the phone and walked back to the back of his desk. Xiao Bo slowly sat down and put his cell phone aside to look at Fang Jiwei: "what brings you here?"


    "I say Xiao is really a big show. It''s not easy to meet you!" Fang Jiwei''s skin laughs but not his flesh.


    "I''ve been busy all the time, just as you can see, this mobile phone rings all day and all night. From noon to now, I haven''t even drunk any water." Xiao Bo smiled and reached for the teapot. Then he found that there was no tea in the teapot, so he asked someone to send it.


    "President Xiao has a good business. He''s a busy man." Fang Jiwei''s eyes brightened and said, "is it the new area?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo knows that Fang Jiwei is an old fox. He would not hesitate to sell his own daughter just for money and to climb up.


    From his point of view, Fang Jiwei is a brave man, not a good man, but definitely a shopkeeper.


    But from the perspective of human beings, Fang Jiwei is an animal.


    "What? It''s not convenient to say? " Fang Jiwei sneered at Xiao Bo''s silence.


    "There is nothing inconvenient." Xiao Bo''s eyes were down and up again: "it''s just that there are too many telephones. Why do they have them?"


    "Ha ha." Fang Jiwei smiled and said, "President Xiao, we don''t speak in secret. I think you know what I''m here for today."


    "Yes?" Xiao Bo looks at Fang Jiwei. "How can I not understand? What should I know? "


    "My second daughter''s innocent daughter''s house has been defiled by you. I can''t bear to see it when I''m still in the hospital." Fang Jiwei said with a thumping face: "how can you give me an explanation?"


    "You can rest assured that I will be responsible for what I have done. When my daughter leaves the hospital, I will marry her according to the etiquette." Xiao Bo''s smile narrowed slightly.


    "Seriously?" Fang Jiwei didn''t expect Xiao Bo to go on like this. He didn''t read a lot of crying lines.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door. The waiter came in with the tray, put down the teapot and teacup and took away the original set of tea set on Xiao Bo''s table.


    "Seriously." Xiao Bo nodded. Fang Yuan is Fang Lian''s sister. What can he do?


    He picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea and Fang Jiwei another.


    "That''s good! Then I will be my own family! " Fang Jiwei smiled and said, "then this new area..."


    "I haven''t made up my mind about the new area. Let''s talk about it later." Xiao Bo took a sip from his teacup and ordered, "I''m still a little busy here. Look..."


    "What does President Xiao mean?" Fang Jiwei pulled down his face and said, "my daughter..."


    "If you are not satisfied with my solution, I can lose money." "You choose," said Shaw


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Jiwei himself is a businessman. How can he choose the latter for a sum of money and a steady stream of money? He said with a smile and a relaxed tone: "I''m not just for my daughter! Mr. Xiao, my daughter is my favorite since she was a child. Please don''t bully her. "


    "Don''t worry." "I know what to do," said Shaw


    "That new area..." Fang Jiwei didn''t give up. He took a sip of the tea cup and glanced around to ask for something.


    "The new area is my Xiao''s asset. Even if you have ideas, you have to wait for the marriage. Have you got the certificate?" A scornful smile appeared at the corner of Xiao Bo''s mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Jiwei''s face was red, and he wanted to attack and was afraid of saying heavy. He kept the everfount gold mine and stopped. He had to hold his breath and said, "since your young couple have their own ideas, then I won''t say much."


    The voice falls, Fang Jiwei puts the tea cup on the table and turns to leave.


    "Walk slowly," Xiao Bo stood up and looked at Fang Jiwei''s back. His eyes were cold.


    What kind of thing.


    When the waiter called again, Xiao Bo said, "change the tea again."


    "Ah?" The waiter was stunned. Didn''t the tea just come up?


    "This tea set is dirty. Throw it away." Said shobo with a cold face.


    "Yes." The waiter should take off the tea which had just been served.At the same time, in Z City hospital.


    Fang Yuan looks up on the bed and whispers to Fang Lian, who has a bad expression. "Sister, what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing." Fang Lian looks at Fang Yuan, with a slightly relaxed expression.


    If it wasn''t for her to hope that Fang Yuan would marry brilliantly and become the happiest bride in Z City, Fang Jiwei would have been cool.


    Damn Fang Jiwei, always challenging her bottom line!


    "Sister, do you think I look good in my wedding dress?" Fang Yuan''s eyes are bright.


    "Nice." Fang Lian looks at Fang Yuan with a gentle expression: "you look good in everything you wear."


    "Sister, don''t make trouble." Fang Yuan took a sip of her mouth and said, "President Xiao proposed to me. He said He said he would marry me as soon as I left the hospital. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian wants to touch Fang Yuan''s hand on her forehead, which is slightly stiff in the air, and her brain is blank. For a while, Fang Lian doesn''t know what kind of expression to show.


    Fang Yuan didn''t know that Fang Lian''s mind was just a happy smile and said, "sister, I''m really looking forward to the day when I get married, Mr. Xiao Should be a good person... "


    These days, Xiao Bo''s gentleness to her made her a little confused for a while.


    After all, girls are born with a yearning for true love.


    "Elder sister, I am so happy now..." Fang Lian put his hands on his chest and said, "as long as I think I''m going to be a bride, I don''t feel so hurt."


    "Is it?" Fang Lian''s voice is a little unnatural.


    "Yes." Fang Yuan smiled gently, then looked at Fang Lian: "sister, I also hope you can meet a person you love deeply, and then can be happy with him for a lifetime. If you meet such a person, you must tell me."


    "Yes." Fang Lian looked into Fang Yuan''s eyes and said softly, "I met her."


    "Really?" Fang Yuan''s eyes brightened.


    "Just..." Fang Lian put her hand on Fang Yuan''s forehead and stroked her tenderly: "she will soon marry someone else."

 Chapter 1201

    Joker will be here at one o''clock.


    "Early." Elanyou said to joker.


    "Hum." Now, what does Joker think about ilanyou? How can he say hello to ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan you turned her mouth and decided to ignore Joker''s indifference.


    Zhang Ya goes up to open yilanyou''s buttons one by one, and WAN Xinghao chooses to avoid and sit down with jiuer.


    "Let''s go." Joker went to the bedside and took out his small box. First, he checked yilanyou''s wound, changed the medicine and handed it to Zhang Ya.


    "Eh?" Yi Lan you sees Zhang Ya: "is today you?"


    "Er..." Zhang Ya nodded: "the master said he would leave tomorrow afternoon So... "


    "You didn''t tell her yesterday?" Joker asked.


    "Well..." Zhang Ya nodded her head. Yesterday she was kissed by Wan Xinghao. After kissing, she began to have a hot cheek, which was directly forgotten.


    "What? Afraid she would run away all night? " Joker said with a bad smile, "don''t worry, she''s hard to turn over now, let alone escape."


    "Look down on who!" "I won''t call Sven and ask him to find someone to carry me," yilanyou protested


    "It seems that the psychological quality is good." Joker looked at Zhang Ya and said, "let''s start."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya took a deep breath, she picked up the first needle and looked at ilanyou: "don''t be nervous."


    "You shake your hands into this virtue and let me relax. You are so unconvincing. Do you know?" Yilanyou said with a draw at the corner of his mouth.


    "For the first time Inevitably. " Zhang Ya took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry, I will be very careful."


    "Yes." Yilanyou believed in Zhang Ya: "come on."


    "Good." Zhang Ya said, twisting the silver needle on his fingertip, and slowly stabbed it into the yilanyou cave path. It was accurate.


    Joker glanced aside.


    Zhang Ya took a look at Joker after he had finished a needle. Seeing that he didn''t make a statement, he continued to pick up the next needle.


    The whole process is slow, but there is no mistake. It''s just a kind of needle stuck in the lower abdomen. Joker reminds her to go deeper.


    "Hoo..." Zhang Ya looked back at joker and then at ilanyou with a long breath: "how is it?"


    "I don''t feel anything, just like Joker, it''s awesome!" Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Haha." Zhang Ya''s heart has been hanging high because this sentence of yilanyou is put down steadily.


    "Hum." Joker snorted: "it''s just a relatively basic set of needlework. You need to practice more if you want to be proficient."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head to answer.


    "Zhang Ya, you are very good! It''s only a few days! My elder martial brother gave acupuncture to people for the first time only three years after his introduction. He also pricked a wrong acupoint. The master Well Before Xiang jiuer finished speaking, he was covered by joker.


    "Say less!" Joker was obviously unwilling to let Xiang jiuer expose his shortcomings in front of his apprentice.


    "Well Whoops! " Xiang jiu''er can only protest with a small fist when he is covered by his mouth.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou and zhangya chuckle. It''s good and lively.


    "Cough." Releasing his grip on Xiang jiuer''s hand, Joker pretended to cough a few times.


    "Hoo..." Xiang jiu''er looks up and gasps. This elder martial brother is really true! Will bully her!


    "Check her wounds every day." Joker said: "this morning, her wound was lacerated at some place that was supposed to be healed. It should have been stretched to the wound dishonestly yesterday."


    "Er..." Yilanyou deliberately turned her head to the other side: "today''s weather is not bad..."


    "Hum." Joker glanced at her coldly and continued to admonish Zhang Ya: "this medicine needs to be changed every day. So far, her body has no rejection and can be used safely. You change her dressing tomorrow, and I''ll show you. ''


    "Ah?" Zhang Ya thought of yilanyou''s unhealed blood port, which made her legs soft and her lower abdomen slightly painful.


    "Ah what!" Joker yelled, "if you want to be a doctor, you can''t look straight at this little wound!"


    "Yes..." Zhang Ya took a sip of her mouth and answered.


    "Also because of the characteristics of this medicine, her wound is not easy to heal, but it can grow well at the end of October at the latest. After that, she will continue to change the medicine, and the dosage will be reduced by half to gradually fade the scar." Joker said.


    "Well, I remember." Zhang Ya nodded.


    "The most important thing is her legs." Joker once again stares at ilanyou who pretends to look at the sky: "how could someone be so stupid to roll downstairs? It''s God''s eyes that he didn''t fall!""Ah! There''s a plane flying by! " Yilanyou continues to look up at the sky and pretend to hear nothing: "the plane flies so fast..."


    Joker takes back his eyes and looks at Zhang Ya: "her leg needs to be carefully cared. She injured a bone before. She will go to Europe in December again. In two weeks, she can remove the plaster. After that, you should massage her leg every day. Don''t stop when you go to Europe. I will give you detailed books and instructions tomorrow. You can learn them by yourself in two weeks.


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded.


    Ilanyou turns around and looks at Zhang Ya''s direction. The corner of his mouth is slightly raised. It seems that Zhang Ya will be able to be alone in a short time. It''s very nice.


    Joker noticed that ilanyou''s eyes were slightly twitching at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were shifted to Xiang jiu''er''s body, and then to Zhang Ya''s body, which made him unhappy.


    The fool in this room!


    It''s almost time. Zhang Ya collects and replays the silver needles on yilanyou and returns them to Joker: "Shifu, here you are."


    "Here''s a set of silver needles for you." "The daily care of silver needles is to disinfect them every day when they are used, once every three days when they are not used, and once every ten days when they are not used," joker said


    "Yes." Zhang Ya replied, "I remember."


    "There''s my logo on the silver needle box. I''ll give you a new set when I see you next time." Joker said.


    "Good master." Zhang Ya smiled and turned around to tie the buttons of Ilan you''s clothes.


    "Jiu''er, call Wan Xinghao in. My mother will be here in a moment." Yilanyou said to Xiang jiu''er.


    "OK." Xiang jiuer had to make him jump to find Wan Xinghao.


    Soon after Wan Xinghao came in, Yuan Hui and yihaoen came in.


    Today, yuan huimeiyu''s tired look is even worse, and her movements are much slower. Yilanyou can''t help but clench her hands into fists when she looks at her eyes.

 Chapter 1202

    "Drink more." Yuan Hui poured out a cup of soup with a big heat preservation cup and handed it to Zhang Ya: "today is lotus root pork bone soup."


    "Thank you, aunt Hui." Zhang Ya took the pork bone soup.


    Yuan Hui smiled and took a look at Zhang Ya: "this child, so out of sight, jiu''er, you also taste it. You know that you love to eat meat. Yesterday, you bought pork bones with more meat." Then he poured out a cup and wanted to pass it to jiuer. When he turned around, his hand stopped and there was a confused expression on his face.


    "What''s the matter, aunt Hui?" Jiu''er just wants to reach out to take Tang. He looks at Yuan Hui''s pause and asks.


    "Who is this cup for?" Yuan Hui tilted her head and couldn''t remember it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone is stunned.


    "That''s all." Yuan Hui shook her head and didn''t want to pass the soup to jiu''er: "this meat is more, give it to jiu''er."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer sips her lips and looks at Yuan Hui with a moving and worried smile: "thank you, aunt Hui." Then he took the pork bone soup.


    Ilan you''s expression was a little heavy, his head slightly drooped, and his brow was full of worry.


    "You have soup." Yuan Hui took the last cup of soup to yilanyou''s hospital bed and fed it to her with a spoon: "taste what you want to drink tomorrow, and I''ll bring it back tomorrow."


    "Good." Ilanyou smiled: "I want to have fish soup tomorrow."


    "Good." Yuan Hui laughs and feeds yilanyou soup, saying: "the fish soup is good and delicious. I''ll stew it with tofu, put some soybeans, make up some soy protein by you, and sprinkle some coriander at last..." Thinking of something, Yuan Hui looked at Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao and said, "do you have two words for cilantro?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded, "aunt Hui, we are not picky about food."


    "No pickiness." Yuan Hui turned to look at joker. "Dr. Joker, do you have cilantro?"


    "Eat." Joker responded.


    Hearing that everyone is not picky about Yuan Hui, I feel relieved and have a score in my heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn''s hand in the soup cup was a little shaky.


    Zhang Ya is the first one to find out. He immediately drinks up the soup in the cup, then hands it to Wan Xinghao and turns to help Yihao.


    At the same time, joker and Xiang jiu''er also found the change of yihaoen. Joker put down the soup cup in his hand and reached out to make Yuan Hui faint. Xiang jiu''er took advantage of the situation to make Yuan Hui''s soup cup and spoon in his hand so as not to burn it to yilanyou.


    "Hiss..." Ehorn took a breath of cold air in pain. The weight of the whole person was on Zhang Ya''s body. He could not stand in pain.


    "It''s almost over." After putting Yuan Hui in place, Joker strode to ihorn to take people to the operating room as quickly as possible, and Xiang jiu''er followed him closely.


    "The second time..." Ilanyou''s hand grasps the bedspread on both sides of her body, which has been wrinkled by her grasp.


    "You, don''t worry. Uncle Yi can make it through the first time, and the second time must be nothing Zhang Ya comforted yilanyou and said, "you haven''t had a few mouthfuls of this soup. Please try some more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou shook her head. She can''t eat it now.


    "Aunt Hui''s memory seems to be deteriorating badly." Zhang Ya hesitated and said.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said in a very helpless tone: "joker said that my mother''s body can''t store nutrients and beneficial substances, and memory degradation is inevitable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya lowered her head slightly and blamed herself for her poor medical skills. At this time, she could do nothing but watch. But she knew that now ilanyou must be more painful than her.


    "Five years in one day, 15 years in three days and 20 years in four days." "Let me see with my own eyes the decline of my mother, growing old day by day." Yilanyou''s voice trembled: "Fang Lian, you are really cruel..."


    Yilanyou''s hatred and resentment are all in her eyes. She never thought that there were such cruel means in the world.


    In front of time, all things are so small, human life is crucial, but we can only watch this human life disappear in the hourglass of time at an amazing speed.


    Cruelty, cruelty, inhumanity


    Zhang Ya looks at yilanyou in silence. She doesn''t know what else is waiting for yilanyou in the future. But at this time, she cannot help but feel hurt because yilanyou has borne all this independently.


    If only she could be stronger, if only she could be stronger How good should it be?


    One hand wrapped Zhang Ya''s trembling hand.


    She felt the warmth of wanxinghao''s palm and his silent support. She turned to look at wanxinghao''s mouth and slightly raised it. How lucky she was to have him by her side?


    At this time, Zhang Ya''s mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. Zhang Ya connected the mobile phone and asked, "hello? What''s the matter? "


    "Sister in law." Wan Xingke holds the mobile phone with a little hesitation.


    "What can I do for your brother?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "No, I''m looking for you." Wan Xingke glanced behind him and looked out of the window at the motionless man. He turned his head and changed his hand to answer the phone. "I found Zhuang Ya and explained the whole story. I also informed Wan''s side that they were already preparing. They will come to Z City tomorrow afternoon.""Isn''t that good?" Zhang Ya was puzzled.


    "It''s Zhuang Ya''s problem." Wan Xingke said with a tut: "sister in law, Zhuang Ya doesn''t believe it. She said a lot of inexplicable things. I have to see you. I have to talk to you."


    "With me?" Zhang Ya is a little strange. I don''t know what Zhuang Ya is looking for at this time: "then you can bring her here. It''s better to be later." Yuan Hui is still busy here. It''s better to be late.


    "No, she says she''s a bit confused and doesn''t want to talk to anyone." "She said she wanted to talk to you tomorrow," said Wan


    "Tomorrow?" Zhang Ya frowned. Tomorrow is the last time to take out marrow. Then when jiu''er dispels the demagogue, there should be no trouble.


    "Sister in law, I know it''s a bit troublesome, but she is probably my aunt. I I''m not going to disobey her Wanxingke has a headache.


    Wanjia has always attached great importance to the ethics of dignity and inferiority. She grew up with this concept, especially since she was the lifeblood of her grandfather She is really not easy to do. She has to be stubborn and willful.


    "All right." Zhang Ya can''t help her in thinking of demagogues. She can''t ask people to talk in the small garden outside the hospital.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law!" Wan Xingke breathed a sigh of relief immediately: "sister in law, you are so kind! Love you! If you are in front of me, I will give you a kiss. "


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya was amused by Wan Xingke''s words and then hung up after saying a few words.

 Chapter 1203

    "What''s the matter?" Yi Lanyou looks at Zhang Ya: "is there any trouble?"


    "No." Zhang Ya shook his head and said, "it seems that Zhuang Ya can''t accept the new identity of Wanjia. She said she must talk to me."


    "Oh..." Yilanyou answered, feeling a little uncomfortable. She looked at Zhang Ya and said, "be careful. Let wanxingke and wanxinghao accompany you. I have a bad feeling."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded her head. She also had this feeling. But if Zhuang Ya is really wan Xinghao''s aunt, she will marry Wan Xinghao or something


    It''s not easy for the family to be too stiff.


    Zhang Ya''s eyes slightly drooped. There were so many things happened during this period. She didn''t expect that she would have anything to do with Zhuang Ya in her life.


    In Zhang Ya''s mind, he recalled the face that was a little similar to his own, and his mind was mixed with five tastes.


    No matter what, people are going to move forward and look forward. No matter how difficult it is, she will face it. All these difficulties have passed. She doesn''t believe that there are any difficulties that can easily knock herself down.


    It doesn''t matter who she is.


    At the same time, Wan Xingke passed on Zhang Ya''s words to Zhuang ya.


    "She agreed?" Zhuang Ya asked, looking at Wan Xingke.


    "Yes." Wan Xingke nodded: "I will let you meet tomorrow before the appraisal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuangya looks out of the window again. The fact is so sudden.


    The relatives who have disappeared for so many years come to the door and say that she is a great treasure.


    Wanjia


    Deep in her memory, she did remember that she had a good life before she lost it. She had enough food, warm clothes, lots of toys and so on.


    But at that time, after all, it was too young for her to remember.


    "Thousands of families..." Zhuang Ya murmurs, this ten thousand family she seems to have seen only in the media.


    She knows ten thousand families, one of the seven families of state Z, who doesn''t know.


    But what does she really have to do with Wanjia?


    Zhuangya''s heart was a mess, but more of it was happiness, a kind of happiness from the heart.


    If she is really the gold of thousands of families, then she doesn''t need to feel inferior. She has the identity to match Yan Lecheng. She can study hard, and she can perfect herself. After a while, she can appear in front of Yan Lecheng with the most perfect image.


    At that time, she will actively pursue Yan Lecheng, and she will face him with an equal and passionate love.


    Wan Xingke looked at Zhuangya''s side face, didn''t know what she was thinking, yawned and went to keep in touch with the family.


    After finding thousands of families, I think there must be a big storm in the family. Without seeing it, Wan Xingke can imagine how happy Grandpa will be.


    Kyoto, country Z, ten thousand.


    The lush forest is surrounded by a simple and well guarded villa, which is called Wanjiazhai.


    Wanjialaozi can''t stop for a moment since he got wanxingke''s news. Either he arranged this or told this. He personally supervised to clean up wanjiaqianjinwanya''s room completely until the housekeeper finally couldn''t see it.


    "Master, if Miss Wanya is really found, she is too old to play rainbow pony Those toys should be put away... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of ten thousand family came to realize through the housekeeper''s saying. He was smart all his life, but he was confused at this time. He hesitated and said, "put it away, but the white one stayed. I bought it for her before! She may remember! "


    "Good..." The housekeeper was speechless.


    "Little ya..." The master sighed. After so many years, his little Ya must have grown into a pretty girl.


    "My Lord, God has eyes." The housekeeper sighed, "it''s heaven that reunites you with Miss Vanya."


    "Yes." The master nodded: "ah God have pity on my old bone! "


    "Master, who will you send to meet Miss Vanya this time?" "The steward asked:" there is Miss Aker and master Hao in the city of Z, and they should not make any difference. Let''s send master Zong here


    "No need." "I will go myself," said the master


    "But your legs..." The housekeeper looked anxiously at the legs of the master.


    "No harm, I want to see my little Ya with my own eyes." Said the master with a burning eyes.


    "Yes." The housekeeper smiled in a helpless way: "all listen to you."


    After all these years, the master seldom has a good time. He will go along with the master willfully.


    "Hum." At the door of the room, he heard all the words of the housekeeper and the head of the house.


    It''s just a woman who has been lost for more than ten years. Is it necessary to work so hard?


    Funny.


    With a sneer, Wan Xingzong put his hands in his pants pocket. It would be better if he didn''t have to go. He was just going to city A.Last time, Kong Shao didn''t do it cleanly enough. He had heard the news. Now it''s time for yilanyou to lose his vitality. This time, he would like to see if this yilanyou can survive his misfortune.


    The smile on the corner of the mouth is gloomy. Wanxingzong strides away from Wanzhai.


    Take money to do things for others.


    Ilan you, under the hell, don''t blame me.


    Wanjia is in a heated discussion and decides to welcome Wanya home. Cheng''s mother, who is in D City, is not idle.


    Z city is the jurisdiction of tens of thousands of families. If they want to go directly to Z City from Kyoto, they will surely attract the attention of tens of thousands of families.


    The master mother of Cheng family doesn''t want to cause any unnecessary disputes with Wanjia now. She wants to see her granddaughter urgently.


    I haven''t seen her for so many years, and I don''t know what she looks like.


    With a sigh, the master mother of Cheng''s family was confused. She couldn''t read the book after turning four or five pages. She simply put it aside and looked out of the window.


    "Master mother, don''t worry, you can arrive at Z City tomorrow and see the eldest lady soon." Said the housekeeper.


    "Yes." The master mother of the Cheng family replied, "isn''t there any response from the Wan family?"


    "No, we are very careful this time. All traces have been cleaned up. Ten thousand families should not be able to find out." Said the housekeeper.


    "Where''s Xiao Ning?" Asked the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "The eldest lady''s side..." "All is well," said the Butler, with a slight nod


    "Dongguan." Cheng''s mother looked up at him and said, "you are an old fox."


    "The mistress is joking." The housekeeper smiled.


    "Ha ha." Cheng''s mother said with a sneer, "Cheng xuning grew up beside me. What kind of character does she have that I don''t know? Just ask the child not to go wrong step by step, or... "


    Later, the master mother of Cheng family didn''t say anything, but the housekeeper was slightly stunned. He knew how important Miss Cheng Xuya was in the master mother''s mind.


    At the same time, in a villa in Z City, Cheng xuning''s patience is completely consumed: "start tomorrow at noon!"


    "Yes." The woman in red stood beside Cheng xuning and made a big point.


    "I want her to die." Cheng said with a cold look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a pause, the woman nodded as if she had finally made a decision and said, "yes!"


    Cheng family, there is only one big lady!

 Chapter 1204

    The second pulp extraction, as Zhang Ya said?


    Three times the pain made ehorn lose consciousness, and every sign of life was weak.


    After Joker did an emergency, ehorn regained consciousness.


    "Uncle, are you ok? Can you hold on? " To nine son squat on the edge of the surgical bed worried about the inquiry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ehorn wanted to answer, but he had no strength. He could only move his eyes slightly to show that he was still alive and had a last breath. He could stand it.


    "If you insist, you have to insist." Joker put the tool away and said, "the second extraction is over, one more, the last."


    "Well." He nodded to jiuer.


    Indeed, tomorrow is the most critical time. Success or failure depends on it!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Laboriously moving his lips, ehun seemed to have something to say.


    "Uncle? What would you like to say? " Xiang jiu''er looks at yihao''en in a hurry. She doesn''t know what Yihao wants to say. She can only turn her head to look at Joker: "senior brother!"


    Joker only looked at ehorn and knew what he meant: "are you sure? You are very poor now. If you insist on taking that medicine, you may not be able to get off the operating table tomorrow. "


    It''s not a joke to multiply the pain.


    Ehorn''s eyes moved, and the muscles in the corners of his mouth twitched a little to show his determination.


    "Well, your own decision." Joker takes out a small medicine bottle and puts it at the corner of ehun''s mouth, and pours it into ehun''s mouth.


    As the potion slid into ehorn''s mouth, his fingertips moved slightly.


    In a short time, the eyes can also be opened


    "how are you uncle?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Much better." Ihorn''s voice seemed not to have slowed down completely.


    "Mediocre." Joker glanced at ehorn and joked with his life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yhorn didn''t speak, just sat up slowly, put on his shoes and looked at Xiang jiu''er: "did you wake up, aunt Hui?"


    "Not yet." "It will be another hour or two before aunt Hui wakes up," said Xiang jiuer


    "I''ll go with her." Ihorn moved to the bedside and got up.


    "If you die on the operating table tomorrow, don''t blame anyone." Joker said coldly.


    He has seen too many patients who are not responsible for themselves. They always feel that they are special and lucky.


    It turns out that after the real accident, people complain and hate doctors, but they don''t want all this to be their own kind of disaster.


    "Well, no complaints." Ehorn looked at jiuer and said, "jiuer, uncle, please do something."


    "What is it?" Asked jiu''er.


    "If, if I really can''t get down to the operating table tomorrow, you will tell your aunt Hui that I am on a business trip. It will probably take a long time to come back and let her not wait." Ihorn smiled and said, "she''s a smart woman, and she''ll know for a long time."


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer: "if you can."


    "Thank you." In response, ehun walked out of the operating room, changed his clothes and went back to the room.


    "Ah..." I sighed to jiuer and saw that it was a circle larger than yesterday. The insect with pink body said, "the last time, another time, the insect has become."


    "Yes." Joker looked at Xiang jiuer and said, "there must be no difference."


    "Yes." Xiangjiu''er replied and smiled at Joker: "elder martial brother, my life will be in your hands tomorrow."


    "You!" Joker is about to call jiuer.


    "Don''t start!" Xiang jiuer immediately protects his head.


    "You remember it for me! You are not allowed to have an accident. You can explain the later affairs to the master yourself! " Joker said fiercely.


    "Yes!" A reply to nine children.


    After they came out of the operating room, they also went to yilanyou''s ward. At this time, Yuanhui was not awake. Yihao was sitting beside Yuanhui''s bed, holding their hands.


    It seems that every second is so precious to them.


    "Hard work." Ilanyou looks at Xiang jiuer and Joker and nods after they come in.


    "Not hard, uncle." He said to jiuer with a sip of his mouth.


    "There''s an interesting thing, have you noticed?" Joker said suddenly.


    "What is it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "There are many people passing by outside the ward." Joker''s eyes narrowed a little: "I don''t know who is rushing."


    "Oh?" Yilanyou looks at wanxinghao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao nodded, and he noticed.


    "Bring one in and I''ll interrogate him myself." Said Ilan you with a cold face.It''s true that a tiger doesn''t take pride in her being a sick cat.


    It''s so hard to forget her means without showing up for so many days? Some people are really forgetful.


    Wan Xinghao nodded and walked out. In a short time, he brought in a blue nosed medical staff], and saw the man''s miserable appearance. Yilanyou''s mouth twitched. How could he make him urinate.


    "What are you doing! I, I warn you... " Before the words of the medical staff] were finished, yilanyou interrupted them.


    "Don''t be afraid." Ilanyou locked his eyes and put his consciousness into his inner defense line: "my friend is just not good at spirit and has no habit of killing people. It''s OK to give you a blow."


    "You!" The medical staff] opened his mouth and was angry for a while. He didn''t know what to say. His spirit was not good? Who are you kidding!


    He started quickly and accurately. He said that he was also some famous people on the road, so he was beaten. Don''t get mixed up!


    "I''ve been in hospital here for a while." "Why haven''t you met? Which department are you from?" yilanyou asked


    "I, I''m in orthopaedics." The medical staff] pointed to his chest card and said, "from the second Department of orthopedics."


    "Oh?" Ilan you looked up and down at him and said, "no way."


    "What doesn''t look like?" The medical staff] said in a daze.


    "My friend said you were a killer. I see your virtue..." Ilan you curled his mouth: "it''s not like a killer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man''s heart thumped. The first thing he thought of was whether the plan for tomorrow noon had been found. If so, he must inform the brothers as soon as possible.


    "Tomorrow''s plan..." Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "What''s the plan? How about listening? "


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about!" The medical staff] took a quick look at Zhang Ya and the direction of the door.


    "It''s running for Zhang Ya." Yilan Youjiao a pick: "Cheng xuning people."


    "You!" The paramedic took a look at Ilan you in amazement and turned to run away.


    "Wan Xinghao!" Yilanyou has a big drink.


    Wan Xinghao raised his hand and slashed a hand knife on the back neck of the medical staff.


    "Ah!" Before his fingers touched the handle of the door, the man fell on his head and fainted completely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s expression is a little muddled. Is it for her?


    "Jiuer, call Changning." Said Ilan in a cold voice.


    "Good." Call Changning immediately and put the mobile phone in ilanyou''s ear.


    du Doo ]


    when the phone is connected, there is Chang Ning''s voice on the opposite side: "elder lady, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 1205

    Yilanyou directly issued an order: "transfer everyone to the hospital."


    "Now?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Now." Ilanyou said, "I have you to lead the team."


    "Yes." Chang Ning should hang up immediately and get ready.


    Eland you made an eye at nine children, and moved the mobile phone away from eland you ''s face to nine children.


    "What about this man?" Xiang jiuer pointed to the person who was still fainting when he fell to the ground.


    "It will be settled later." Said ilanyou.


    "Oh." It''s a pity that Xiang jiuer sipped his mouth and thought that he could give the worms another meal.


    "Wan Xinghao, is everything OK outside now?" Asked ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao nodded and compared the general situation.


    "He said there are more than a dozen people out there. They should be patrols in shifts, armed with weapons and pistols." Zhang Ya swallowed and said.


    "Oh?" Yilanyou''s beautiful eyes moved and said, "Wan Xinghao, please go out and turn around. I want to investigate in detail."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao nodded his head, turned his head to give Zhang Ya a comforting look and turned to go out.


    "Be careful." Zhang Ya admonished.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao opened the door and went out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks at Wan Xinghao''s back and feels uneasy.


    "Don''t worry." Joker looked at Zhang Ya and said, "the name of the God of Wanjia is not from the strong wind."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    Before long, Wan Xinghao had not come back, and Chang Ning came with him.


    "First lady." Chang Ning looks at yilanyou and nods his head and says, "all of them are brought here and arranged near the hospital, waiting for your instructions."


    "Wait first, don''t disturb the snake." Yilanyou said, "first, ask someone to deal with the man on the ground. Be clean."


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded.


    After a while, two people dressed like guards came in and put the man into a black garbage bag and a modified cart.


    The two men nodded with ilanyou and Changning and walked out.


    After they went out, Wan Xinghao came back.


    "Tell Changning about the investigation results. Changning, you make arrangements." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Chang Ning nodded and turned around, then walked aside with Wan Xinghao, exchanging information in a low voice - that is to say, Wan Xinghao was actually comparing Chang Ning''s response and inquiry.


    About 20 minutes later, Chang Ning knew how to do it. After asking elanyou for instructions, she turned around and went out.


    Seeing Chang Ning leave, Zhang Ya becomes more and more uneasy. This is an incident against her.


    Wan Xinghao comes to Zhang Ya and holds her hand. He silently comforts her and supports her.


    Holding hands with Wan Xinghao, Zhang Ya''s heart is much more stable.


    At this time, Yuan Hui gradually woke up.


    "Well..." After rubbing some bulging temples, Yuan Hui felt numb and sour all over. The whole person had no strength. After a sleep, he was confused.


    "Awake?" Asked ihorn, looking down.


    "Yes." Yuan Hui moved her shoulders and sat up: "curious, I''m really getting lazy these days."


    "Aunt Hui, you are nervous and normal during this period." Said to jiuer.


    "Yeah..." Yuan Hui is a little skeptical. She always thinks she''s weird. She can''t say what''s weird.


    "Mom, you go home and have a good rest. Come back tomorrow." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "All right." Yuan Hui replied, "then you have a good rest." After putting on the shoes and standing up, Yuan Hui was a little embarrassed: "ah, it''s useless. I came to see the doctor clearly, but I slept for so long, even for several days."


    "It''s OK, Ma. It''s been a hard time for you." Said ilanyou.


    "Not in the way." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "by the way, Youyou, what soup would you like to drink tomorrow? Mom will bring it to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a brief silence in the ward.


    "Good." Ylang you first came back to the God and smiled: "I want to drink fish soup tomorrow."


    "Good." Yuan Hui said with a smile as she collected the thermos cup and the food box: "the fish soup is good, and it tastes delicious. I''ll stew it with tofu, put some soybeans, make up some soy protein by you, and sprinkle some coriander at last..." Thinking of something, Yuan Hui looked at Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao and said, "do you have two words for cilantro?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded, "aunt Hui, we are not picky about food."


    Zhang Ya''s heart is a little sad.


    "No pickiness." Yuan Hui turned to look at joker. "Dr. Joker, do you have cilantro?"


    "Eat." Joker responded with a slight droop of his eyes.Hearing that everyone is not picky about Yuan Hui''s food, I feel relieved and have a score in my heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn takes the thermos cup from Yuan Hui, his hand is a little shaky.


    as like as two peas, as like as two peas, Yuan Hui had already said it once before he fell asleep.


    As soon as she woke up, she forgot all about it.


    Her memory is like the tiny dust on her fingertips. She can''t do anything except to watch it go through her fingers.


    Ehorn didn''t know if she would even forget him when she got up early tomorrow morning. Such a fear enveloped his whole world like a cloud.


    As if afraid of losing, he held her hand firmly.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuan Hui looks at yihaoen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ehorn opened his mouth and his worry turned into two words: "it''s OK."


    "Let''s go." Yuan Hui smiled as if he had been used to the sweetness of ihorn these days. He allowed him to hold his hand and walked out of the ward together.


    Elan you sighed heavily. It was such a painful thing to see the close relatives grow old.


    People can''t beat time after all. Death is like a journey without a return ticket. Everyone will die and leave the world, but Definitely not now.


    Yilan you raised her eyes and flashed a sense of oblivion.


    Fang Lian Fang Lian


    You''d better pray that they can get through tomorrow, otherwise I will kill your whole family to dissect your ancestral tomb. No matter whether you are a ghost or not, I want you to be restless for life!


    After witnessing the events of these days, Zhang Ya felt that she had experienced more than her whole life. The love between yihaoen and Yuan Hui was so far away from her. She did not know how she would choose if it happened to her.


    She only hopes that everyone can be safe and sound, and that all these things can pass as soon as possible.


    Nightmares will eventually wake up and the haze will eventually disappear.


    She just hoped that day would come earlier.

 Chapter 1206

    The next day.


    From the beginning of the morning, the weather is not so good, dark, always like to have a heavy rain, but miserly refused to fall those raindrops.


    "Such weather is rare in autumn." Zhang Ya stood at the window and looked out at the sky and said, "typhoon?"


    "No way." "Open the window a little," said Ilan, with her head askew


    "Forget it. The wind outside doesn''t look very friendly." Zhang Ya shook his head. Ilanyou''s condition is not suitable for blowing. In case of catching cold, it''s not good.


    "It''s windy?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya answered.


    "The rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building..." Ylang''s eyes are slightly murmuring.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya heard yilanyou''s dark and slightly bowed his head.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. I''m still here!" He clapped his chest and chest at jiu''er and gave him a thumbs up.


    "If you don''t shake your legs first, it will be more convincing." Zhang Ya chuckled and patted jiuer on the shoulder.


    "What can I do?" Xiang jiu''er collapses his little shoulder. The poison is unprecedented. There is no poison master who has ever solved the poison.


    For the first time, she counseled!


    "Don''t panic." Yilanyou looked at Xiang jiuer and said, "how can you help others when you are in a panic?"


    "You you..." Xiangjiu''er went to ilanyou''s bed and said with a face: "Youyou, if I didn''t save Huiyi and uncle today, would you blame me?"


    "No." Ilan you looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "but if you don''t save yourself, I will be very angry, and I will hate you." Yi Lanyou holds Xiang jiu''er''s hand: "you must not have an accident!"


    "Then What would you do if something happened to me? " I asked jiuer fearfully.


    "If you If you die, I''ll drag you out of the grave. " Ilan you mouth corner with a smile said the words of gloomy threat: "whips the corpse."


    "Ah!" Xiang jiuer was surprised: "it''s different from what I imagined! wait a minute! You need to whip the corpse! what the hell! Do you want to be so cruel! "


    "You dare to die and try!" Yilanyou glared at jiuer and said, "live well, or I won''t let you go."


    "Tyrant!" Protest to jiuer.


    tyrant ]


    elanyou''s eyes slightly coagulated, and she also protested to dragon Tianqi


    He is not by his side when he is most difficult


    Where is he at the moment?


    Ilanyou didn''t know and didn''t know. She was worried about him. Now everything was on her body and on her heart.


    It''s like being locked in a airtight room, oppressed, nervous and at a loss.


    "If you dare to do something, I can''t spare you without her!" Joker pushes the door in.


    "Master." Zhang Ya bowed his head.


    "Yes." Joker should throw three medical books to Zhang Ya: "in this period of time, you have eaten all three of them thoroughly and thoroughly."


    "Yes." Zhang YAYING said that these three medical books look like they have been for some years. They are still covered by thread leather paper. They should be manually copied first. They are all traditional Chinese characters.


    "These three Childhood nightmare. " Xiang jiuer''s three books dominated her childhood. She didn''t know how many hands she suffered because she couldn''t carry them.


    When she saw the book, her palm hurt.


    "Hum." Joker snorted angrily and said, "no nonsense! Start treatment. "


    After Joker''s voice fell, Zhang Ya carefully collected the three books and ran to ilanyou to begin treatment.


    Today, she goes through all the processes herself. There are many uncertainties in Zhang Ya, and Joker will guide them.


    Zhang Ya is a smart man, he can do it in a little.


    From time to time, Joker smiled with satisfaction at Zhang Ya.


    After the whole process, Zhang Yachang breathed a sigh. After a while, he began to pull out the needle for Ilan you, but there was no difference.


    "Hoo..." Zhang Ya breathed a sigh of relief, and yilanyou breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhang Ya puts Yi Lanyou''s clothes on. In a moment, Yi haoen and Yuan Hui will come.


    Yuan Huibi was more tired than yesterday. Her face was very bad. She seemed to faint at any time. Although she was smiling, she could feel the worry and pain under her smile.


    "How are you, aunt Hui?" Ask nine son worried.


    "I don''t know what happened. Last night, the leg hurt badly. Today''s weather is not so good. It seems that there is a wind in the joint." Yuan Hui sighed and said, "I checked the symptoms on the Internet, which are all the problems that some old people will get, and the Internet is more and more inaccurate."


    "Yes." A few people in the ward responded without saying much.


    Ehun''s face was very ugly, and he looked at Xiang jiu''er with questioning eyes.He took a deep breath and nodded his head to jiuer. Joker saw this. After Yuan Hui put things away, he quickly fainted.


    "Please." Ilan you looks at Xiang jiu''er and says, "promise me that you will be fine! I want you to be fine! "


    "Well, I''ll try." He nodded to jiuer.


    "Don''t try. I want absolute." Yilanyou looks at Xiang jiuer and says.


    "Well, absolutely." After saying that to jiuer, he went to ehorn: "uncle, the last day, you must hold on."


    "Good." Yhorn nodded his head, looked at Yuan Hui at last, looked at yilanyou again, opened his mouth, seemed to say something, and didn''t know where to open his mouth, only said at last: "Dad is gone."


    "Remember the way back." Ilanyou looks at ilanyoun with tears in her eyes.


    "You are my father''s pride." Ihorn smiled, turned around and left.


    Yilanyou is biting her teeth and letting tears wash her cheeks. Mingming has been born again. Mingming has done her best. Mingming has done so much for her parents.


    Why let her face the pain and helplessness of the previous life.


    What did she do wrong? Why do you treat her like this?


    "You will be fine." Zhang Ya holds yilanyou''s hands and says, "uncle and aunt, or jiu''er, everyone will be OK, and everything will pass."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded her head and inhaled her nose. Now it''s not the time to cry. Today is a very important day. She has no time to be compassionate.


    When the door of the ward was opened, Wan Xingke came in: "sister in law, she is downstairs in the garden. Look..."


    "I''ll go with you." Zhang Ya should go out with Wan Xingke.


    Yilanyou holds Zhang Ya''s hand: "pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t you have a lot of people already?" Zhang Ya chuckled and said, "I won''t have an accident if I don''t see jiu''er and her uncle and aunt through the difficulties."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered and looked at wanxingke: "protect her with your brother!"


    "Well, my brother has told me about Cheng xuning, this little bitch!" Wan Xingke pinches her fist. She must give the bitch a good beating!


    "Then I''ll go." Zhang Ya spoke to ilanyou and then went out with Wan Xingke.


    Looking at Zhang Ya''s back, Ilan you opened her mouth but never said anything.


    She always has a premonition that there will be a lot of changes in this one. Let her, let them, let everyone be unprepared.

 Chapter 1207

    Zhang Ya saw Zhuang Ya from afar. Today, she is wearing a more casual dress. Her upper body is a color blocked sweater, and her lower body is A-line skirt and flesh colored leggings.


    Although it doesn''t look like a brand, it''s simple and easy to match. It''s much more normal than when she was waiting for Yan Lecheng at the school gate of Z city.


    "I bought the clothes." As soon as wanxingke saw Zhang Ya''s eyes, she knew what she was thinking: "today, I want to see Grandpa and them. I can''t let her wear those messy clothes. When it''s urgent, I will casually match a set of things that can meet people in the street store."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head to show his understanding.


    Zhuang Ya also saw Zhang Ya at this time and looked at Zhang Ya up and down.


    Just as she saw Zhang Yana for the first time in Shiyi middle school, she was wearing clean, plain clothes with an indescribable feeling. Even with simple matching, she could wear her own personality.


    It''s a temperament that people who live in the world don''t have.


    Zhang Ya looks up at Zhuang ya, nods his head, and then goes to Zhuang ya.


    "Here you are." Zhuang Ya looked at Zhang Ya and said.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya replied, "what can I do for you?"


    "You should have heard of it?" Zhuang Ya asked.


    "If it''s about your life experience, I heard it." Zhang Ya nodded, "but I don''t think it has anything to do with you looking for me."


    Even she didn''t understand what Zhuang Ya was looking for her at this time.


    Show off? No, Zhuang Ya is not so boring.


    Hesitation? No, she''s not that familiar with Zhuang ya.


    The only connection between the two of them is Yan Lecheng, but at this time, Zhuang Ya doesn''t go to find Yan Lecheng, and it''s not right to find herself.


    Now Yan Lecheng is not the former Yan Lecheng, he has become positive, the phone is also turned on, before she called Yan Lecheng to consult the situation of Yan principal.


    Zhuang Ya can''t find Yan Lecheng, so it''s unlikely to ask her to help Yan Lecheng out.


    Zhang Ya can''t imagine what Zhuang Ya is looking for at this time.


    "I broke up with Yan Lecheng." Zhuang Ya looked at Zhang Ya and said, "I dumped him."


    "Oh." Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    "I love him." Said Zhuang ya.


    "You should tell him that..." Zhang Ya raised her eyebrows and said, "you don''t want me to tell you something like this, do you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya shook her head. "I won''t tell him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya doesn''t understand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya looked at Wan Xingke: "can we be alone for a while? There''s something I want to tell her alone. "


    "Ten steps." "I can only stand ten steps away," said Wan


    "I won''t hurt her. There''s no need to guard me like that." Zhuangya said, turning the corner of her mouth.


    "She''s not against you." Zhang Ya looked at Zhuang Ya and smiled helplessly: "I don''t know why my life is so popular all of a sudden."


    "Well." Zhuangya understood that a nod to wanxingke was a compromise.


    Wan Xingke just walked ten steps to the distance, and her eyes were still fixed on Zhang Ya.


    In the dark, her brother is protecting her. In the light, she is. In the hospital, yilanyou''s men and horses are lurking. It''s safe by reason.


    "You know what?" Zhuang Ya takes a deep breath and looks at Zhang Ya: "I used to envy you."


    "Envy?" Zhang Ya didn''t quite understand.


    "I should say jealousy." Zhuang Ya smiled and said, "you are always so lucky."


    "Lucky?" Zhang Ya smiled: "this word is not suitable for me."


    All she went through was her own knowledge of how hard it was.


    "You have the love of Wan Xinghao, the maintenance of Ilan you, and the care of your adoptive father." Zhuang Yadun said, "you have also taken Yan Lecheng''s heart."


    "The first three, I admit, the last one." Zhang Ya jokingly said, "you haven''t been pinched by him. You don''t know the fear of despair."


    Yan Lecheng doesn''t hate her. She is very happy and takes over his heart.


    "I slept with him." What Zhuang Ya said didn''t come out. ]


    "what do you want me to say?" "Congratulations?" Zhang Ya said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya took a sip: "I thought you were so superior before, but I Low into the dust. "


    "Don''t belittle yourself so much." Zhang Ya said.


    "Well, not in the future." Zhuang Ya took a deep breath and said, "Wan Xingke found me and said that I am the descendant of Wan family Do you know what my first thought is? "


    "I don''t know." Zhang Yake does not have the ability to read the heart.


    "My first thought is that I finally have something to compare with you." Zhuang Ya looked at Zhang Ya and said, "I can finally stand at the same height with you in the near future. I can finally stand in front of Yan Lecheng."¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya doesn''t know how she should express herself at this time.


    "I love him very much." "I love him more than anyone else," said Zhuang


    "It''s better for you to tell him." Zhang Ya said.


    "No, I want to tell you." Zhuang Ya said, "I will take you as my goal. As long as I surpass you, I will go to tell Yan Lecheng formally, and I will go to recover my happiness."


    "Then come on." "It''s a good thing that you want to improve, but you don''t need to take me as your goal. I''m not as noble as you think. I just want to be with the people I love and the people who love me, even if they are mediocre, even if they are sitting, eating and dying, they just need to be together."


    Thinking about what happened these days, Zhang Ya sighed heartily: "if I could, I wish we were all ordinary people, without so much trouble." There are not so many dangers, so many choices of life and death.


    "You enjoy the special enjoyment of glory and the envy of all people, of course you can say that." Zhuang Ya sneered: "Zhang Ya, I hate you. I hated you when I was a child!"


    "I feel it." Zhang Ya smiled.


    "I will hate you as always in the future. I will not bless your success or your happiness. I will only hate you." Said Zhuang ya.


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded.


    "I will drive you away from Yan Lecheng''s heart with my own efforts, and I will get all his love." Said Zhuang ya.


    "I have never been in his heart." Zhang Ya corrected and said, "but come on, I hope you can get your own happiness."


    "Thank you." Zhuangya answered.


    "That''s why you came to me?" Zhang Ya has two hands.


    "Yes." Zhuang Ya nodded: "it''s better to say it face to face when declaring war."


    "Thank you for your respect."


    "You''re welcome."

 Chapter 1208

    In the park, Zhuang Ya and Zhang Ya had a friendly talk, but at the same time in the operating room, they were not so optimistic.


    Double pain, multiple body attrition, has tortured ehern like an adult.


    Before the marrow was drawn, there were already signs of danger in ehorn''s life.


    "If he does, he may..." Joker has the most objective judgment as a doctor.


    "How could..." "To nine son frowned:" this is the last day


    "Yes." "What''s guaranteed now is that he''s going to have a habit of thinking during the extraction process. He''s alive during this period, but later..." joker said


    Joker shook his head. Although there are many miracles in the history of modern medicine, they may not be born in ihorn.


    "Do you want to continue your life with Gu?" Said Xiang jiuer, looking at joker.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Joker stares at Xiang jiu''er and says, "do you know that every time a demagogue launches a demagogue, it''s extremely exhausting? You need to solve the Gu later. Before you solve the Gu, you need to use the Gu to continue your life. Are you not going to stop killing yourself


    "Elder martial brother, we have reached this point. We can''t give up halfway." Looking at Joker, Xiang jiuer said, "the whole family should be neat. I don''t want my uncle to die."


    "And you?" Joker looked at Xiang jiuer and said, "you should have a degree of willfulness."


    "Elder martial brother, this time, jiu''er, please." "I promise you that I will cooperate with the master in all the treatments later," he said


    "Make sure you can see the master alive first!" Joker said angrily.


    "Senior brother......" "I give my uncle the lightest demagogue, the one that dissolves in blood. It depends on my uncle''s nature if I can survive. But anyway, I try my best. Do you agree?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker took a deep breath with his eyes closed and said, "I''m going to start drawing marrow. You''re ready!"


    "Yes!" "Thank you, elder martial brother!" he said


    Joker took a deep breath and looked at ehorn and said, "I know you''re in pain now, but I can''t bear it for a while. Not only are you going to die, but aunt Hui and jiu''er are going to be buried with each other. Whatever you say will stand up for me!"


    Jiu''er has paid so much for the yilanyou family. How can he fail at this time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn''s whole body was trembling slightly, and his hands, which were originally straight, shook his fingertips on his side and then clenched into fists.


    When Joker saw that ihorn was ready, he immediately began to draw marrow.


    The process of extracting marrow is slower than the previous two times, and the duration of the pain is that every second is more terrible than death.


    If you can ignore the consequences, Joker thinks it''s better to treat the required dose of bone marrow convulsion.


    But in that case, ihorn will surely die.


    Now it''s also a cushion for his body.


    Ehorn''s body was twitching, his eyes were wide, his eyes were red, his head was high, his mouth was wide open, he seemed to be desperately trying to breathe, but he forgot his instinct of breathing because of the pain.


    The face is blue, the big artery on the neck is raised, and the whole person''s condition is more terrible than death.


    "Uncle, you insist. You can''t give up now!" Xiang jiu''er knows how painful ihorn is. She is ready to launch the Gu bug. She only needs to inject the Gu bug into ihorn''s body after the bone marrow is removed.


    Ihorn''s mouth was too wide to close, and saliva flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Want to die


    Want to die


    I really want to die


    Time in a second of the past, this long suffering like endless purgatory.


    "Nine." Joker looked at it and then informed Xiang jiuer.


    "Yes!" He nodded to jiu''er and injected the insects in the moment when Joker pulled out the utensil.


    It''s over


    It''s finally over


    Ihorn''s mouth closed slightly and the corners of his mouth were raised.


    At this time, death is his best relief.


    It''s over, there''s no worry, you can not bear it so hard, you can die.


    That''s good.


    "Uncle! You can''t die! " Xiang jiu''er squatted on the side of ehun''s body and grabbed his ear with his hand: "how can you die! You can''t be so selfish! Are you just for Aunt Hui? Do you want to be quiet just for the one you love? You are a father. How can you be so selfish? How can you die at this time? How can you be a father! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn''s eyes were still open, and the out of focus pupil seemed to move a little at this time.


    "Don''t you be quiet?" Xiang jiu''er noticed that yhorn''s pupils moved for a moment and he knew that things were going to change. He kept shouting: "uncle, if you leave at this time, what would you do with aunt Hui? What do you do with youYou? "you ]Ihorn felt that the whole world was dark at the moment.


    He was in the middle of the world, and there was a cry to jiu''er from afar.


    you ]Ihorn pondered the word over and over.


    "Uncle! Do you know that youyou is ready for everything. She is really working hard for you and Huiyi. How can you be so irresponsible at this time? Do you only think about Huiyi? Do you never care about seclusion? How can you be a father! " Shouted to jiuer.


    you ]


    you It''s dad. I''m sorry It''s dad who''s useless ]


    it seems that ilanyou''s face appears in her mind. When he apologizes, she looks into his eyes. There is no resentment, no blame, only apology and heartache.


    Silly child, it''s clear that what she doesn''t have is him. Why does she have an apology in her eyes.


    He has always been guilty that he is not a father.


    ahui You ]As a husband, he doesn''t do his duty. As a father, he is a failure.


    If he dies like this, how can he not only apologize to Yuan Hui but also to Yi Lanyou?


    How can he bear to leave his two favorite women alone in the world?


    He can''t die


    No matter how painful you are, you have to endure. At least you can protect them and make up for your guilt if you live


    Ihorn''s eyes gradually became focused, the dark world penetrated into the light, and the distant voice gradually approached.


    It was followed by deadly pains.


    "Ah..." Ihorn cried out in pain.


    "Hoo..." Xiang jiu''er looked at Joker with a long breath: "elder martial brother, I''ll give you the next one."


    The power of the living insects is very small. It depends more on the willpower of ehun himself.


    Fortunately, he is still reluctant to give up. Fortunately, he has not given up.

 Chapter 1209

    After absorbing the last bone marrow, the whole body of demagopyrus appears blood red.


    "Gu has become." "The time effect of Gu insect is very short, let''s hurry up," said Xiang jiuer


    "Yes." Joker responded by taking out an injection: "arms out."


    "What is this?" Xiang jiu''er, though curious, extends his arm.


    Joker crudely rolled up jiuer''s sleeve, stabbed it inside her big arm and shoved the injection in.


    "Ah!" With a cry to jiuer, he felt a sharp pain in his arm: "elder martial brother! What is this! "


    "What''s the devil''s name? It''s over 70 million yuan." Joker glared at her and said, "this medicine can protect your heart. It may resist at the most critical moment."


    "Yes." She nodded to jiuer. Her elder martial brother would not harm her.


    "I also gave him an injection. There are only three in the world!" Joker''s extra flesh ache: "today, there are two fewer stitches in one day." And then he stared at the sleepy ihorn.


    This debt must be double recovered from Ilan you!


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Thank you to jiuer.


    "Don''t thank me first." Joker snorted, "let''s wait until you survive."


    "At that time, elder martial brother, you must be steady, precise and ruthless." "To nine son smiled and said:" my life can all give you


    "Don''t worry, I will give you two more stitches to seal your legs when sealing your whole body''s acupoints, so that you can sit in a wheelchair honestly in your whole life!" Joker said angrily.


    "No!" Swallow a mouthful of saliva to nine son, that this life also has no interesting!


    "Hum." Joker snorted and said, "now I know what I''m afraid of. I''ve already done! Let''s go! "


    "That Uncle..." Xiang jiu''er is a little uneasy about ihorn. Now ihorn is still very weak. It''s not sure if he can survive. Now he is just temporarily out of danger. The final situation is still to be determined.


    "Let Youlin take care of him. First, you need to solve the Gu." "Elanyou''s mother may not be able to endure," joker said Before that, he didn''t say clearly, but Yuan Hui''s various functions had been destroyed. Even if he succeeded in demagogues, he was afraid that he would have a rest for a while.


    "Yes." He nodded to jiu''er, looked at ihorn at last, and strode out.


    Outside the operating room, she Youlin is already waiting.


    "Second senior brother, please take care of your uncle." Said to jiuer.


    "Well, be careful." She Youlin nodded and looked at joker. "Nine children are yours."


    "Yes." Joker nodded his head. He will be careful again.


    After Xiang jiuer and Joker left, she Youlin went into the operating room and carefully moved the comatose ehorn to the previously prepared ward.


    She Youlin sat and waited silently as he watched yihaoen still sleeping, but her eyes looked out of the window from time to time, and she was very worried about Xiang jiu''er.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are they all set up?" Cheng asked, looking at the woman in red.


    "It''s set up."


    "Let''s go." Cheng xuning''s eyes narrowed dangerously: "quick decision, it doesn''t matter if you can snatch a dead body, but if you can snatch a successful person, you must live."


    "Best, live." Said a girl in a fashionable dress next to her.


    The woman in red looks at the girl and at Cheng xuning.


    "Listen to Fang Lian. Go." Cheng xuning waved.


    "Yes!" If you get the order, the woman in red will go out.


    "Wait a minute." Fang Lian stopped her and said, "Ilan you is also in this hospital. Zhang Ya is her best friend. She can''t help but send someone to protect her. It''s better to check the secret line."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman in red looks at Cheng xuning again.


    Cheng xuning nodded his head. The woman in red just left in a hurry.


    Fang Lian took a sip of his tea cup and looked down at the hospital garden. It was Zhang Ya and Zhuang Ya in the center of the pavilion.


    These two people are really similar.


    "This bitch!" Cheng xuning narrowed his eyes dangerously and looked at Zhang Ya''s back. "She''s dying. What else can she do?"


    "Miss Cheng doesn''t have to worry about it. Once it''s over, you are the only one in the Cheng family." Fang Lian knows what Cheng xuning cares about.


    "From the beginning to the end, the Cheng family has only one eldest lady." Cheng Xu makes a cold hum.


    In the garden, Zhang Ya only noticed some bad sight lines, but she couldn''t analyze which side she came from.


    "What?" Zhuang Ya looks at Zhang Ya: "want to go?"


    "A little." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "youyou is in the ward. I''m not sure. If you have nothing to do, I''ll go back to the ward to see youyou first."


    Today, Jiegu arranged the secret ward of the hospital. In order to ensure Yuan Hui and Xiang jiu''er are not disturbed, they are separated from ilanyou. The distance is not close. Ilanyou can''t do anything now. He must be very worried."Yes." Zhuangya replied, "well, I''ll go with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya hesitated and nodded, "OK." This Zhuang Ya should not bring you any trouble.


    Just as they turned around, they heard Wan Xingke have a big drink: "sister in law! Be careful! "


    Then wanxingke made a swoop, and pressed the dagger to the ground at a patient] who passed by Zhang Ya.


    Then on the 10th, disguised as a patient and caregiver, they rushed to Zhang Ya.


    They need to be alive.


    Zhang Ya was stunned for a moment. In a moment, he pushed Zhuang Ya far away: "Zhuang ya! You run! "


    Zhuang Ya hasn''t seen this battle either. What she used to see was the fight between the little gangsters. You pushed me to block it. Where did she really use weapons? She clearly saw that someone was holding a knife and someone was holding a pistol. It was terrible.


    I really want to run in my mind, but apart from being pushed by Zhang yati, Zhuang Ya''s two legs are just like being poured with cement and can''t move.


    Want to run, want to go crazy, really say nothing to run.


    The fear of death dominates her body, and her thinking and action are squeezed into the corner.


    Can''t run


    Zhang Ya looks at the people coming from all directions. Her heart beats wildly. At this time, Wan Xingke has been trapped by several people. She can only watch these people close to her.


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow broke out from the right side as fast as lightning, solved the crowd on the right side with the fastest speed, and rushed to her side to protect her with one hand.


    From the familiar smell, all her uneasiness, fear and panic were dispelled. She looked up at his solemn side face.


    It was an expression she had never seen before. The murderous look in her eyes was cold to the extreme, but when she put on her eyes, she was covered with a layer of tenderness that belonged to her.


    It''s this man, it''s her.


    If she can really pass this stage, she will not marry her in this life.


    Yilanyou''s people have no weak hands. With this kind of cooperation, Wan Xinghao can do well even with Zhang Ya.


    Although Cheng xuning''s people were all invited at a high price, they wanted to live after all. They had a sense of bondage when they started. They had been suppressed to kill and injure many brothers.


    Seeing the situation downstairs getting worse, Cheng xuning bit the corner of his mouth: "kill her! Don''t leave a living mouth! Kill her! Kill it all! I want them all to die! "


    She wants Zhang Ya to die, two brothers and sisters of ten thousand families to die. She wants all these people to die clean!

 Chapter 1210

    Fang Lian looks at Cheng xuning, who is excited. Fang Lian''s lips are light. This Miss Cheng is really out of shape, but it''s OK.


    Good use, can also successfully complete the explanation of mysterious people.


    Cheng xuning looks at the situation downstairs. His eyes are full of murderous ideas. These people are all damned!


    "Miss Cheng, this is the city hospital after all. It''s not good to make a lot of noise." Fang Lian said.


    "It''s because this is the city hospital that I didn''t let them shoot." Cheng xuning felt uncomfortable biting her teeth. She would have killed all these people with a gun if she hadn''t had some scruples.


    "The eldest lady, it has been conveyed." Said the woman in red respectfully.


    "Yes." Cheng xuning answered, and did not need to leave all the orders to hang. Cheng''s people didn''t have any scruples, but after all, they were at a disadvantage. For a while, I''ll help Miss Cheng Fang Lian chuckled and stroked the information transmitter on the ear side with one hand: "do it."


    At Fang Lian''s command, another wave of people came in.


    "And you''ve got people?" Cheng xuning looks at Fang Lian and is surprised.


    "It''s just a matter of waiting to think it might help." Fang Lian''s expression doesn''t show any loopholes.


    As soon as Fang Lian''s people rushed in, the situation changed.


    Fang Lian''s people are obviously good at close combat and come prepared.


    Wan Xingke and others, who had expended a lot of physical strength before, were obviously in a weak position.


    Wan Xinghao had to protect Zhang Ya and deal with the influx of people. His arm and waist were injured to varying degrees.


    Seeing this situation, Cheng''s expression gradually eased. It seems that it''s only a matter of time before he can kill them.


    The atmosphere in the garden is tense, so is the atmosphere in the ward.


    Changning is the first time to watch demagogues at close range.


    The blood red flesh insect has a strange smell, some like a corpse. When seeing Xiang jiu''er introduce the insect into Yuan Hui''s body, he often nearly vomited.


    "Hoo..." Xiang jiuer breathes a long breath and stirs the prepared herbs and special ashes to produce a kind of stench.


    Chang Ning covers his mouth and nose, and his brow is slightly wrinkled.


    Xiang jiu''er is pounding and staring at Yuan Hui. This taste is the magic weapon to hook the insects out.


    Before that, she had sent the pith bug into Yuan Hui''s body. It could eat the eggs and larvae of the bug, but it would also be eaten by the powerful bug. After eating, the mother bug on Xiang jiu''er would bite back to jiu''er. At this time, Joker''s acupuncture would be needed to seal the acupoint.


    There is only one chance.


    Yuan Hui''s body began to shake and twitch as soon as the demagogic insect who had released the demagogue to jiu''er entered it.


    Bursts of sweat from the forehead, behind the ears exude.


    Yuan Hui''s brow was tight and wrinkled, with a very painful look.


    After about 35, 000 minutes, Yuan Hui''s face turned better. Xiang jiu''er knew that the insect he had released had eaten the eggs and larvae of the insect.


    saw Kwai, and began to accelerate the speed of the nine children''s hands. The herbs were smashed into juice and stench.


    At the same time, in the VIP ward next door, Cheng xuning frowned: "what''s the smell, so smelly?"


    "Yes." Fang Lian also smelled the smell and frowned: "the hospital always has a strange smell."


    "But it stinks..." Cheng xuning frowns and thinks it''s too strange.


    "It''s OK. It''s going to be over soon. Then we can leave." Fang Lian said.


    "Yes." Cheng Xianning focuses on the downstairs, watching those people still resist, Cheng Xianning disdains the corners of his mouth, and these people will die.


    Wan Xingke and WAN Xinghao have almost used their physical strength. Long-term hand to hand combat is a very difficult thing. Now they are all red eyed. What they are fighting for is their strength, number and physical strength.


    Ilan you did not know the situation outside. The special guard who was responsible for taking care of Ilan you stood by the window. He did not dare to tell Ilan you the current situation, but answered vaguely.


    Elan closes her eyes and listens to the voice of the special nurse''s heart. She opens her eyes slowly. Elan you holds the bedspread by her side and prays to herself: there must be time! Be sure to have time


    Hurry up Hurry up!


    Hurry up Hurry up!


    The heart beat faster, Ilan you tight lips.


    "Eh? Someone''s coming again! " The special guard looked at the situation downstairs with some consternation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou put down his heart and raised his mouth slightly.


    Great, he''s here at last.


    At this time, Zhang Ya saw that Wan Xinghao had already hung the color, and his heart was about to jump out of his throat.


    "Die!" A man with a knife in his backhand stabbed Zhang Ya in the face.


    Wan Xinghao reaches out to block.Seeing the sharp blade pierce the palm of Wan Xinghao''s hand, blood splashed on Zhang Ya''s face.


    His face was white, and Zhang Yalian''s shrieking response was lost.


    Taking a breath of cold air, Wan Xinghao kicks the man''s abdomen, which is not light. He directly kicks the man who is taller than him for three or five meters.


    After kicking people away, Wan Xinghao pulled out the knife, and a backhand plunged into the neck of the man who had just rushed to grab Zhang Ya. The knife was sharp, and the knife penetrated and pulled out again, and the great artery was splashed with blood three feet in an instant.


    Zhang Ya watched Wan Xinghao''s hand hanging on his side shaking. The hole in the palm seemed to be full of blood and could not be blocked. It seemed that it could not be blocked.


    Pain, pain has numb, Wan Xinghao now the whole person is tense, starting clean everywhere according to the dead point attack, for a while no one dare to challenge the majesty of killing God.


    But not far away, Wan Xingke''s eyes were red, and she could barely resist but could not care for others.


    It was during the tense time that a group of people rushed in and started to work hard and well-trained.


    "What!" Cheng xuning looks at the situation downstairs and turns around. Suddenly the whole person is not well: "they are!"


    "Not my man." Fang Lian frowned at the intruder.


    "Then where did they come from!" Cheng xuning bites his teeth and wins. Where is the bastard.


    "This man..." Fang Lian looks at the leader and squints his eyes slightly. After all, there is still some distance here. When she determines who it is, she can''t help but creak the back alveolar bite: "I didn''t expect yilanyou to call him!"


    "It''s him!" Cheng xuning also recognized the leader.


    "Stop it." Fang Lian said coldly, "let it go this time."


    "No way!" "I don''t have so much time. This is the chance. That bitch must die!"

 Chapter 1211

    "But now is not the time." Fang Lian said, "there will be opportunities in the future!"


    "There is no chance." Cheng immediately took out a pistol and aimed it at Zhang Ya''s head. "This is the only time."


    "After that, do you think about how to solve it?" Fang Lian looks at Cheng xuning and says, "if Cheng''s family knew you did this, would your grandmother really let you go?"


    "Not so much." Cheng xuning holds his gun in both hands and aims at Zhang Ya''s head before pulling the trigger.


    "At least install a muffler!" As soon as Fang Lian''s voice fell, Cheng xuning pulled the trigger.


    It was a terrible bang.


    The pistol has a strong recoil, which shakes Cheng to the ground.


    At the same time, in the next room of this ward, joker, who was about to be injected, heard the gunshot and shook his hands, and then realized that he was a little late when he injected.


    "Damn it!" With a low incantation, Joker quickly sealed the acupoint with a silver needle.


    Xiang jiu''er has obviously been backfired by the insects. Although the silver needle has sealed her whole body''s acupoints, her black hair splashed with ink also turns white at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Jiu''er!" Joker holds Xiang jiu''er tightly.


    "Jiu''er!" Changning also changed her face and hurriedly stepped forward: "jiu''er, how about jiu''er?"


    "I don''t know." Joker said coldly, "take care of aunt Hui. I''ll give jiuer another injection."


    Now all hope lies in the injection that Joker gave Xiang jiu''er and yihao''en before. Now he has to coagulate Xiang jiu''er''s blood with another injection.


    "Yes." Changning responds, the demagogue is over, and all signs of Yuan Hui''s life have gradually returned to normal, but now jiuer''s transformation really scares Changning.


    Cheng xuning on the other side jumped up and jumped to the window as soon as he realized it.


    Besides that downstairs, at the moment of the gunshot, Wan Xinghao turned to Zhang Yahu, and the bullet penetrated Wan Xinghao''s shoulder Ding] in the stone beside him.


    "Wan Xinghao! Wanxinghao! " Zhang Ya screamed, "how are you! Don''t scare me, how are you! "


    Pain, half of the body is in pain.


    Wan Xinghao shook his head slightly and told Zhang Ya that he was OK.


    "You''re hurt." After the settlement of the surrounding people, the man who rushed in behind walked to Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao and fished Wan Xinghao out of the ground. Glancing at him, he said, "send him to the doctor at once."


    "Yes! Less white! " His men answered immediately.


    Wan Xinghao''s intact hand is still holding Zhang Ya''s arm.


    "Give her to me, and you''ll have treatment first."


    Wan Xinghao looked at the man and looked at Zhang Ya for a long time before he nodded his head and was helped by the people beside him to treat and bandage him.


    Looking at Wan Xinghao''s back, Zhang Ya couldn''t look back for a long time. He murmured, "Qiu Wu, he will be OK, right..."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu replied, "it will be OK."


    "It''s going to be OK, isn''t it?" Zhang Ya looks at Qiu Wu.


    "Yes." Qiu Wu nodded his head again: "take me to Lanyou."


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded his head, but the trembling of his body was very difficult to suppress: "thank you."


    "Don''t thank me. Lanyou asked me to come here." Qiu Wu looked around at Zhang Ya and said, "I''m sorry I''m late."


    "It''s not late." Zhang Ya shakes her head, all of which is more terrible than she imagined. Such a world seems completely different from the world she has lived in for 18 years.


    Is this the world that Ilan you lives in every day?


    In other words, is this the world she will face in the future?


    Zhang Ya lowered her eyes slightly. Though it was really terrible, Zhang Ya knew that she had no way back.


    From the beginning of this struggle, she has completely entered this terrible world.


    I can''t go back.


    Seeing all this, Cheng xuning gnashed his teeth and said, "Damn it! Why not die! Why not die! " With that, Cheng xuning raises his pistol and needs another shot.


    "Enough!" Fang Lian said coldly, "even if you don''t care about the consequences, you must stop!"


    "By what!" Cheng Xu shouts.


    "Here comes the master mother of the Cheng family." Fang Lian hands the photo from the dark line on his mobile phone to Cheng xuning.


    "What!" Cheng xuning looks at the mobile phone in a daze. It''s the master mother of Cheng''s family. She has arrived in Z city. It seems that she will be here soon. Cheng shouts, "let''s leave here quickly."


    "Yes." Fang Lian answered.


    Cheng xuning quickly stepped out of the door of the sick room, still holding the pistol in his hand. The whole man was shaking with anger and unwillingness.


    At the same time, Joker also hugged Xiang jiuer out of the door of the ward: "Sven, where is the helicopter that helped me prepare?""The roof." Sven stroked the receiver in his ear, looked directly at the computer screen, and said, "just go straight to the top floor now, someone will take care of it."


    "Good." At this time, Joker has seen the back of Cheng xuning. Joker''s eyes lock on the pistol in Cheng xuning''s hands, and a chill flashes in his eyes.


    With his left hand protecting Xiang jiuer, he raised his right hand and pulled out two silver needles from his cuff. His fingertips worked hard. The silver needle curved at Cheng xuning''s knees and penetrated Cheng''s knees.


    After finishing this action, Joker once again picked up his stride to jiuer and walked to the top of the building.


    Now it''s just a small lesson. If Xiang jiuer can save everything, we can discuss it. If Xiang jiuer


    Joker''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration. He must be buried with Cheng xuning!


    There was a deep pain in his knees. Cheng Xu fell on the cold corridor floor with a cry: "it hurts! What a pain! "


    "Big miss! What''s the matter with you! " The woman in red froze and immediately helped Cheng xuning: "big miss!"


    "It hurts! Pain! " Cheng xuning howls and rolls: "it hurts! My leg hurts! "


    Fang Lian frowned. He didn''t see any blood on Cheng''s legs. It''s just that Cheng''s legs are useless. He squatted down patiently and asked, "what''s wrong with your legs? What''s going on? "


    "It hurts! I don''t know! My legs! My leg hurts! " Cheng xuning''s face is white and his forehead exudes layers of sweat.


    At this time, Changning hears the shrill cry in the corridor and comes out curious, just looking at Fang Lian.


    Fang Lian looks at Chang Ning and frowns. It must have something to do with ilanyou. Turning around, Fang Lian looks at Cheng xuning''s entourage and says, "hurry to go to the doctor with her back!"


    "Good!" The woman in red immediately took Cheng xuning on her back and strode to the emergency room.


    "Permanent secretary." Fang Lian stood there and looked at Chang Ning. He said in a cold voice, "tell Ilan you that you can''t be so lucky every time."

 Chapter 1212

    Chang Ning looks at Fang Lian with cold eyes.


    "It''s almost time to calculate." Fang Lian''s mouth turned up: "I don''t know how it feels to see my close relatives suffer, but I can''t do anything about it. Can you still stand it?"


    "I''m afraid it''s going to disappoint you." Often set the corner of the mouth up.


    At this time, Yuan Hui, who woke up from Cheng''s roar, went to the door and looked at Fang Lian and Chang Ning: "what''s the matter?"


    "Madame, are you awake?" Chang Ning looked at Yuan Hui and said, "how do you feel?"


    "Fortunately, it seems that I slept for a long time and had a long dream, but I can''t remember what kind of dream it is." Yuan Hui felt that her feelings were very special, and some of them could not be said.


    "It''s OK, you have a good rest." Chang Ning looks over her head slightly and says to Fang Lian, "your body will only get better and better. You will live a long life!"


    When Fang Lian heard Chang Ning''s words, he knew that Yuan Hui''s demagogue had been dispelled. Suddenly, he felt a sense of uneasiness. But thinking of Gu Wang''s words, Fang Lian said coldly, "Secretary Chang, why can''t you see the girl in thick clothes? I remember her name is Xiang jiu''er Right? "


    Changning hears Fang Lian''s words and clenches her fists on her side.


    Feeling Chang Ning''s nervous expression, Fang Lian knew that the insect had indeed backfired. Although Yuan Hui could not be killed, it was also a pleasure to be able to solve the problem of Xiang jiu''er. Fang Lian proudly raised his mouth and said, "if Chang Secretary sees her, remember to say hello for me! Ha ha! "


    Face is not to hide the joy, Fang Lian turned around and left, graceful posture.


    Yuan Hui looked at Fang Lian''s back and looked at Changning, and a bad feeling came out of her heart: "Changning, what about jiuer?"


    Chang Ning bit her lower lip and said, "jiu''er Jiu''er was taken away by her senior brother... "


    "Why is she taken away by her senior brother?" Yuan Hui looks at Chang Ning and thinks it''s worse: "jiu''er! Where is jiuer? Nine! Nine! " Yuan Hui said that she would run out to find Xiang jiu''er.


    "Madame! Don''t worry, madam! " Chang Ning grabs Yuan Hui and says, "miss jiu''er has hurt you a little. Her senior brother took her to cure her. She''s OK. She''ll be OK! As long as she is well, she will come back! "


    "Really?" Yuan Hui looks at Chang Ning and seems to be looking for a positive answer: "jiu''er is really OK?"


    "It''s OK, miss jiuer will be OK!" He nodded his head steadily.


    "Ah..." Yuan Hui looks at Chang Ning and says, "jiu''er, that kid..." without lying to herself


    "How are you feeling, madam?" Chang Ning asked, diverting Yuan Hui''s attention.


    "I have nothing to do, but I can''t use my strength." Yuan Hui recalled the words before Chang Ning and looked up to Chang Ning again: "you said that jiu''er gave me the magic tricks, what kind of magic tricks? What''s going on? "


    She also thinks she''s a little strange these days, but jiu''er and her parents always say that she''s scared, she''s too nervous, she''s tired and normal, so she thinks she''s OK.


    But hearing Chang Ning''s words, Yuan Hui felt that things should not be like that.


    "Er..." Chang Ning''s eyes don''t know where to put them.


    "Chang Ning, I want you to tell me everything in its original form!" Yuan Hui looks down at Chang Ning.


    "Here..." Chang Ning bit her teeth and sighed, "OK..."


    Then, Chang Ning briefly told Yuan Hui about Gu in Yuan Huizhong. Yuan Hui couldn''t believe it and looked at Chang Ning. It was beyond her common sense. What kind of Gu, what kind of power, what kind of Gu king, and jiu''er


    "That''s what happened..." Chang Ning looked at Yuan Hui and said, "they are afraid to frighten you, so they dare not say it."


    "How could this happen?" Yuan Hui felt a little dizzy.


    "Madame!" Chang Ning helps Yuan Hui, who is a little shaky.


    "Jiu''er, jiu''er, she will be OK, right?" Yuan Hui''s eyes are slightly red: "jiu''er she..."


    "Absolutely nothing!" Chang Ning said, "Dr. Joker is very skillful in medicine, and their master is not equal to others. Miss jiuer said that her master is the most powerful person in the world, and she will be OK!"


    Absolutely!


    Just Recalling Xiang jiuer''s gorgeous hair Changning''s heart was shaken.


    Without that gunshot, everything was going on perfectly If Joker wasn''t distracted by the gunshot


    "Jiu''er......" Yuan Hui felt her heart throbbing. In her heart, nine children were like her second daughter.


    Yilanyou is independent, but xiangjiu''er is soft and clingy.


    In Yuan Hui''s mind, both of them are her proud daughters.


    But Yuan Hui closed her eyes and the pain in her heart made her breathless.


    Chang Ning looks at Yuan Hui like this and decides not to tell her about the situation of ihorn for the time being.


    "Madam, would you like to have a rest?" Chang Ning asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui shook her head and looked at her: "I want to see you.""Well, I''ll help you through." Chang Ning helps Yuan Hui step by step to yilanyou''s ward. At the door of the ward, Yuan Hui hears the conversation just when her hand touches the door.


    "Qiu Wu, thanks to you this time." Ilan you looks at Qiu Wu and nods to thank him.


    "Nothing." Qiu Wu shook his head and said, "yes."


    "I don''t know how about jiuer''s side." Zhang Ya finally recovered, and his body no longer trembled: "you must succeed, or uncle Uncle suffered so much... "


    "It''s bound to work." Ilan said with a deep eyes, "no one will have an accident!"


    Ihorn


    Yuan Hui suddenly turned to Chang Ning, but she saw her dodging eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, Yuan Hui clapped in his heart, reached out and pushed open the door of the ward. Yuan Hui walked in step by step to see yilanyou.


    Seeing Yuan Hui look so much better than before, yilanyou''s mind was put down: "Mom! You wake up! "


    "Secluded." Yuan Hui looked at yilanyou and asked, "where is your father!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou can''t answer for a while, but she can only pucker her lips and say: "Changning, take my mother to see my father." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Chang Ning responded and helped Yuan Hui to leave.


    Some things are more direct than their explanations.


    When Yuan Hui enters the ward where yihaoen is resting, she Youlin is still standing by. Seeing Yuan Hui come in, she knows that the demagogue has been finished.


    Yuan Hui''s eyes were on the bed, and ehorn''s heart was mixed.


    He was wearing a sick suit, pale, and his brow seemed to wrinkle with pain. The whole man was weak and heartbreaking.


    Yuan Hui didn''t know what he was going through, but she saw him like this for the first time.


    Step by step to the edge of the hospital bed, Yuan Hui bent down and whispered in ihorn''s ear, "how can you mess yourself up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn didn''t have the strength to speak, but when he heard Yuan Hui''s voice, he had some reactions.


    Yuan Hui knew that he could hear his voice when he saw that yihaoen''s eyes moved under his eyelids.


    The tears rolled in his eyes. Yuan Hui bit his lower lip and endured the urge to cry. He opened his mouth again. Yuan Hui said softly, "when you and youYou are discharged from the hospital, wait for jiuer to come back. Let''s remarry. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When ehun heard this, he spoke more than a thousand words. A slight angle was raised at the corner of his mouth, and a tear from the corner of his eye slipped to his jaw.

 Chapter 1213

    Seeing Chang Ning supporting Yuan Hui to go out, Yi Lanyou takes back his eyes and sighs, and the ward is in a short silence.


    Soon the door of the ward was opened, and WAN Xingke came in to break the original silence: "how are you, sister-in-law?"


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya looks at Wan Xingke. Her arm is wrapped with a bandage around her neck, and her cheek is slightly scratched: "how are you?"


    "Skin injury." Wan Xingke smiled and said, "my brother doesn''t trust you. Hurry me to have a look."


    "And he?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "It''s nothing. The shoulder has been pierced. It may take some time to recuperate. The palm injury is OK. The doctor said it didn''t hurt the muscles and bones. Other injuries are minor." Wan Xingke smiled and said, "sister in law, don''t worry about him. We''ve all suffered from the most serious injuries. Really, it''s OK. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya slightly sipped her mouth, and her heart was more and more distressed. At the same time, there was a sense of loss.


    What kind of world is she approaching?


    Yi Lanyou looks at Zhang Ya and says, "Zhang Ya, go to see Wan Xinghao with Wan Xingke. Thanks to him, I have something to talk with Qiu Wu."


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "I''ll come back later to accompany you."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "We''ll see you later." Wan Xingke waved to ilanyou and intimately took Zhang Ya''s arm to show off his elder brother''s feat: "I''ll tell you, sister-in-law! My brother is so good! Think back then... "


    Seeing Wan Xingke and Zhang Ya go out of the ward together, the door of the ward is closed, and only elanyou and Qiu Wu are left in the ward.


    "How can I make myself so embarrassed?" Qiu Wu put his hands in his pocket and looked at ilanyou''s eyes with a trace of sullen worry: "fracture? Yes? "


    "Haha." Ilan you grinned: "incidental, incidental."


    "Why don''t you tell me at once if you have any difficulty?" Qiu Wu walked to ilanyou''s bedside step by step: "do you think I''m not strong enough to protect you?"


    "No, it''s not." Yilanyou quickly denied.


    "How about the dragon? What about others? " Qiu Wu asked, "where is he when you look like this?"


    "He I want to know. " Ilan you pursed her mouth and her eyes were sad.


    "So..." Qiu Wu narrowed his eyes slightly: "is it true that K was caught?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head: "it should be."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I thought it was just a rumor, but I didn''t think it was really caught: "when did it happen?"


    "Before September." Elaine took a deep breath.


    "More than a month." Qiu Wu said: "there should be no danger of life, but according to their means, flesh and skin injury is inevitable."


    "Yes." Elanyou answered, and she thought about it.


    "But..." Qiu Wu lowered his voice: "you''d better plan for the worst."


    "What do you mean?" Ilan you looks at Qiu Wu.


    "There are two masters over there. One is called" dream "and belongs to fengyouran, who is a hypnotist." Qiu Wu said: "they are likely to let dream] hypnotic dragon less, let him return to the organization as a unique K."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elanyou pauses and asks, "what else?"


    ¡°Q¡£¡± "K and Q are their strongest trumps," Qiu said


    ¡°King£¦Queen¡£¡± Ilanyou remembers that long Tianqi mentioned this Q to himself, but at that time he said it was vague: "q is a psychologist."


    "Well, she''s the best at attacking the target psychology." Qiu Wu nodded his head and said, "if you fall into the hands of dream]," strong willed people can survive, but fall into the hands of Q. " No matter how strong a person''s willpower is, his heart can never be seamless. As long as Q finds a place to start, the consequences will be bad. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you listened to Qiu Wu''s words and fell into deep thought.


    "But it''s not that there''s no chance. As long as long as long Shao can stick to the killer League in December, K is the top ten expert in the killer League. He must attend the killer League, and the hunter] can''t bear the responsibility of hiding K." Qiu Wu said.


    "Killer League, I''ll be there." Said ilanyou.


    "What are you going to do?" Qiu Wu frowned. It was not a place to play. After a pause, Qiu Wu''s eyes flashed a tinge of jealousy, and his tone was a little helpless: "you go to him?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou replied, "I will find him myself."


    "In your present state?" Qiu Wu looked up and down at yilanyou and said, "it''s a little suspended."


    "How to know if you don''t try." Elan raised her chin slightly, with her own spirit and stubbornness.


    "Ah..." Qiu Wu sighed: "well, what you decide doesn''t look so easy to change."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded: "thank you for coming to help me today.""You''re welcome. That''s what I should do." "It''s better to say, I hope you can contact me at the beginning of the event next time instead of sending me a three word email at the last moment," chivalton said


    The ghost knew that when he saw that there were only three words to help me] in the email sent by Ilan you, he was so nervous that he hurried to Z city without saying anything to push all the things.


    "I know you will come." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "But I didn''t know you were hurt so badly." Qiu Wu''s smile was raised, and the mood in his eyes was complicated.


    "Remember to keep it secret for me and mummy. I don''t want to worry about her." Yilanyou said with a chuckle.


    "Yes." Qiu Wu replied, "it seems that the situation in Z city is not very good now." He contacted Bai Qiuying on his way here. He already knew about the situation of Yuan''s catering. Now ilanyou is in hospital, which must be a big blow.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded. If she couldn''t handle it, how could she have called Qiu Wu far away.


    "I will stay here until December to accompany you to Europe." Qiu Wu looked at ilanyou and said, "if you need my help, just open your mouth."


    "Thank you." Yilanyou thanks again.


    "Nothing." Qiu Wu shook his head and held out his hand to put the hair on yilanyou''s cheek beside him: "hurry up, it''s more important than anything."


    "Yes." Yilanyou''s eyes sank: "wait until I leave hospital, not long, as long as I leave hospital..."


    She must have fixed all these evils from beginning to end.


    Time, all she needs now is time.


    "Yes." Qiu Wu looks at the evil spirit, evil intention and self-confidence in yilanyou''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth can''t help rising.


    She is so beautiful that he can''t move his eyes.

 Chapter 1214

    Wan Xingke takes Zhang Ya to the emergency area where Wan Xinghao is resting.


    In the back yard of the hospital, the wounded occupied the whole emergency area, full of people. Hands and feet are broken. There are colors on the face. There are all kinds of shapes.


    When Zhang Ya came in, he felt his scalp a bit numb. Is this the ghost house


    "Sister in law, this way." Wan Xingke took Zhang Ya''s arm and led him to the rest area where the curtain was hanging: "my brother is here to rest."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya answered.


    "Brother, are you ok?" Wan Xingke cried out and stretched out his hand to pull the curtain away. However, he couldn''t close his mouth because of the sight in front of him. He called for a long time before he said, "Grandpa."


    Zhang Ya followed Wan Xingke''s eyes and saw an old man in a wheelchair. He was dressed in a dark Tang suit and had bright eyes. He put his hands on both sides of the wheelchair at will. The jade fingers on his thumb were cold.


    "Yes." At random, the master of thousands looked at Zhang Ya and said, "who is she?"


    "She..." Wan Xingke doesn''t know how to explain. If Zhang Ya is just a common girl, she won''t be so hard to talk.


    Wan family doesn''t pay much attention to the family background. She has several aunts and aunts who are all from common people, but behind this Zhang Ya is the Cheng family It''s not that easy to talk about.


    "Hello." Zhang Ya looks up to the master of the family and smiles, "my name is Zhang Ya. I''m a classmate of Wan Xinghao and WAN Xingke."


    "Oh?" Wanjiazhu is quite satisfied with Zhang Ya''s generous answer. What he hates most is that he can''t shrink back to the goods on the table.


    "Grandpa, why are you here?" Wan Xingke asked, looking at the master.


    "Didn''t you say you found your little aunt? I''ll see for myself. " Said the master.


    "Little aunt?" Wan Xingke suddenly realized, "it''s too bad!" No wonder she always felt something was missing. She turned around and ran.


    "Where are you going?" Ten thousand masters are shocked.


    "It''s too late to explain!" Wan Xingke shouted and ran out of the emergency area: "wait for me to come back!"


    "Crazy all day long." "How can I get married?" the master frowned


    Zhang Ya takes a look at Wan Xinghao, who is also looking at her with the remaining light of his eyes.


    Two people''s eyes in the air for a short time is like snuggling over the language.


    How are you doing? ]


    don''t worry, I''m fine. ]


    seeing Wan Xinghao sitting at the bedside and resting, his upper body was shirtless, his shoulders and hands were bandaged, and his eyebrows were smiling, it seemed that there was no problem, so Zhang Ya was relieved.


    As soon as the heart was down, the whole person was a little tired. Taking a deep breath, Zhang Ya felt that his eyes were suddenly locked on him.


    Zhang yashun looked at the master of this look and blinked: "what''s the matter?"


    "You look very much like a person." Wanjiazhu looks at Zhang Ya''s eyes.


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya crooked his head. It''s not the first time that he heard this. He smiled and said, "I''m a public face, and I''m inevitably like people."


    "You''re not a public face." The master shook his head, looked at Zhang Ya, and then looked at Wan Xinghao with questioning eyes: "have you identified? Is she your little aunt? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao shook his head. She was Zhang Ya, his woman.


    "Oh..." The master of the ten thousand family lost his mind a little and looked at Zhang Ya again. Then he asked, "what about your little aunt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao shook his head again. It was too chaotic before. He only cared for Zhang Ya. He didn''t notice where Zhuang Ya was.


    At this time, Wan Xingke came back: "Grandpa, little aunt is here!"


    Holding Zhuang ya, who had been scared to be silly for a long time, Wan Xingke pushed people to the front of the master: "Grandpa, little aunt is here!"


    "Is it her?" Master Wan looks at Zhuang ya.


    Zhuangya is still immersed in the fear just now, and her eyes are also a little drifting. Seeing the master, her mind is blank. She does not know how to speak or what to say.


    "What''s the matter?" At the first sight of the master, he knew that Zhuangya was frightened: "your brother is a product who can''t fart on three poles. Tell me!"


    "It''s Cheng xuning!" Wan Xingke said, "Cheng xuning is doing something! Call someone to kill... " Wan Xingke glanced at Zhang Ya and said, "kill us!"


    "Cheng family!" The look in the eyes of the master suddenly became cold. The Cheng family is getting too much!


    "This It''s Cheng xuning that''s not good. " Wan Xingke took a hard look at Zhang Ya and said to the master: "Grandpa, Cheng Xu is bad! But the Cheng family, the others of the Cheng family are still good For example, say... " For example, her future sister-in-law is very good!


    "The Cheng family doesn''t have a good thing!" Said the master, biting his teeth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks at the master of the ten thousand family and knows that the hatred of the two Cheng families can''t be solved in one word or two. At present, she takes a look at Wan Xinghao."What do you say! You say the other way! Believe it or not, I killed you! " A woman''s roar came out of the curtain, which frightened Wan Xingke.


    Wan Xingke frowned and went back to pull the curtain. As soon as the curtain opened, she saw a woman in red trampling on a doctor in a white gown.


    "Here..." The doctor is crying. These days, the TV is always reporting medical trouble. How could he meet him.


    "You can''t help him!" Fang Lian frowned and turned to look at Cheng xuning, whose face was very white. What happened at that moment? How could it happen suddenly


    "Lie! You lie! " Cheng xuning stares at the doctor: "have you received the benefits of thousands of family members! You say? Did you mean it! Or Ilan you You say? Who are you taking advantage of to frame me! "


    "I I didn''t! " The doctor shook his head and said, "didn''t you see the film?"


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! " Cheng xuning screams.


    "Retribution!" Although wanxingke didn''t know what happened, she couldn''t help but go forward and say, "what a retribution! You deserve it! "


    "You!" When Cheng Xianning saw Wan Xingke, his anger went straight to his head: "it''s you! It must be your brother and sister who have done a good job. How long do you think you can keep that bitch! "


    Zhang Ya stood inside the curtain and frowned slightly. Why did he have to kill her? She hasn''t done anything bad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After seeing Zhang Ya, the master immediately understood that the goal of Cheng xuning was Zhang Ya, but why did the Cheng family have to deal with this girl?


    "I tell you, sooner or later..." Cheng Xu is interrupted before he finishes roaring.


    "How are you, sooner or later?"

 Chapter 1215

    A lady in a dark cheongsam came in. She was not young. Her hair was gray and meticulous. Her face was dignified and her eyes were full of sullen anger.


    "Milk Grandma... " Cheng xuning was shocked at the sight of the woman, and then cried out, "Grandma! You have to decide for me! My family bullied me, me, my legs My leg! "


    "What''s the matter!" Cheng''s mother looked at the woman in red: "ah Hong, take your feet away from the doctor."


    "Yes." Ah Hong took a step backward, but her face was still angry.


    "Say it." The master mother of the Cheng family looks at the doctor.


    "Here There was no injury to the legs of the patient, but the knee bones of the legs had been comminuted and had internal bleeding. There was little chance of standing up. " The doctor stood up and said, "I''m here to inform the patient to transfer to orthopedic department for intensive treatment. Who knows..."


    "Grandma! I don''t want it! I''m still young! I don''t want to... " Cheng xuning''s face is pale. How could it be like this? She just suddenly felt a pain in her knee. How could it be so serious!


    "Shut up, what a weeping look like!" Cheng''s mother said in a cold voice, "all the irrelevant people get out."


    The voice is not loud, but it shows the dignity that people dare not refuse.


    As soon as the master mother''s voice fell, the emergency area, which was full of people, was cleaned up quickly. Hold on to me, I''ll help you, and escape as fast as possible.


    Fang Lian glanced at the people who had fled in a hurry. As soon as his eyes turned, he did not follow the people away, but stepped back two steps.


    As soon as the crowd left, there was a lot of quiet in the emergency area.


    Cheng''s mistress raised her eyes and looked coldly at Wan Xingke: "Wan''s girl, you are ruthless!"


    Cheng xuning is wrong in every way. It''s all her Cheng family. If she does something wrong, it''s her Cheng family''s family''s family law. How can she get such a cruel hand from the Wan family? Is that challenging the Cheng family''s majesty.


    "Not to mention that her leg is not half a dime related to me. Even if it is related to me, your Cheng family has stepped into our ten thousand land boundary without following the rules. I''ve saved her life for you Cheng family!" Wanxingke is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. As soon as you have a strong waist, you can''t lose face to Wanjia.


    The Lords of all families have taught them since they were young, and there are no cowards among their descendants.


    "Oh, it''s smooth." The master mother of Cheng family looked at Wan Xingke and said with a sneer, "even if your grandfather is here, he will sell me three parts of thin noodles. Your little generation is up in arms and claws. If you don''t have a lesson, my mother-in-law is willing to do it for you."


    "If you don''t bother the master mother of Cheng family, I will teach my children from all over the world!" The eyes of ten thousand masters are deep.


    Hearing the voice of the master of thousands, the master of Cheng''s mother looked at the white curtain hanging down.


    "Girl, push me out." Said the master in a cold voice.


    "OK." Zhang YAYING pushes the wheelchair out of the curtain.


    "Lord of all families." Cheng''s mother looked at Wan''s face and said, "you are still strong?"


    "Not dead." The master of ten thousand families gave a cold hum.


    "That''s a pity." Cheng''s master mother and WAN''s master look at each other in the eyes. They seem to tear each other apart in an instant.


    Seeing Zhang Ya, Fang Lian''s and Cheng xuning''s faces are all changed. They can''t prevent Zhang Ya from meeting Cheng''s mother?


    Zhang Ya looks at the master mother of the Cheng family and looks at him quietly. This man Is that her grandmother?


    It looks like she has a good temperament, a cheongsam, although her expression is not good, she can''t hide her elegance and decency. It can be seen that she must be a beauty when she was young.


    The master mother of the Cheng family naturally saw Zhang Ya. She was shocked by Zhang Ya''s eyes. It seemed that she had seen the doll before.


    The master looked at Cheng xuning with cold eyes: "how? Your granddaughter''s legs are broken? "


    "It''s not a good thing for all of you!" The master mother of the Cheng family took back her eyes and snorted.


    "One for another, it''s just retribution." "Ha ha," laughed the master


    Zhang Ya''s eyebrows flash a doubt, what retribution?


    Wan Xingke then came to Zhang Ya and whispered, "Grandpa''s leg was interrupted by Cheng''s master and mother some years ago."


    "What?" Zhang Ya is stunned. It seems that it''s hard to shake hands with Cheng and WAN.


    "So you say you are Romeo and Juliet There are so many things in it... " Wan Xingke muttered, "ah..."


    At first, I had a dream. Now Cheng''s legs are broken. Although it''s not their pan, it seems that it depends on her. It seems that Wan Xinghao and Zhang Ya will have a very difficult way to go in the future.


    The master mother of Cheng''s family glared at the master of ten thousand families and turned her eyes to Zhang Ya''s face: "you, come and let me have a look."


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya Leng: "what?"


    "Come here." Cheng''s mother looks at Zhang Ya. This girl should be the one in the picture from the dark line."Oh..." Zhang Ya should go there.


    "Wench, this old woman is very vicious. I''m afraid you''ll die in the past." Said the master in a cold voice.


    "Ah?" Zhang Ya just walked to the middle of the road and froze.


    "Master of all families is good at gossiping, and he is not afraid of the wind flashing his tongue?" The master mother of Cheng''s family looks at Zhang Ya with a cold hum: "if you want to come here, come here. What are you afraid of?"


    "Old poisonous woman, I haven''t seen her for so many years, but now I can''t believe that I even think of a girl doll. You''ve lived for nothing in your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They glared at each other in a serious atmosphere.


    "Well..." Zhang Ya looked at the master mother of Cheng family and the master of Wan family. He was a little worried and did not know what to do.


    At this time, Zhuangya came out of the curtain and looked at the master of Cheng family and the master of Wan family.


    The master mother of the Cheng family also noticed Zhuang Ya and frowned. Who is this doll?


    The master also looked at Zhuangya. Before Zhuangya lost her soul all the time. Now she looks more energetic.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the master looked at Zhang Ya and Zhuang ya.


    "You two stand together."


    "You two stand together!"


    The master mother of Cheng family and the master of ten thousand family said in unison.


    It''s not easy for two people to say anything if they have two orders, but it''s much easier to do the same order.


    Zhuang Ya and Zhang Ya stand side by side.


    The eyebrows and eyes of the two people are similar in six or seven points, the height and body shape are the same, but the temperament is different from each other.


    if you are as like as two peas in a costume, you may really admit it.


    "Here..." The master mother of the Cheng family frowned slightly.


    "Well..." The master of the house is also in deep thought.


    "Come and take them to the test."


    "Come and take them to the test."


    Two people are same voice again, the voice falls, two people then maliciously glared at each other one eye.


    Cheng''s face darkened and Fang Lian''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Zhang Ya and Zhuang Ya are taken away. The master mother of the Cheng family continues to order: "come on, send the young lady to orthopedic department for the next examination and treatment."


    "Is there any need for treatment of knee bone comminution? There is no need to deceive yourself. " The master of the ten thousand family said cool words, and the corners of his mouth were full of sarcastic smile.


    "Can a few words hold you back!"


    "Yes!"


    "Never die old!"


    "Old poisonous woman!"

 Chapter 1216

    When she was sent to the orthopedic ward, Cheng didn''t speak all the way. Her heart was in a mess and her mind was blank.


    How can we fail at this time when we have made so many preparations?


    Why does grandma come to Z city at this time? Is her purpose known by grandma?


    Maiming one''s family


    Cheng xuning''s heart thumped, and his bad premonition leaped to his heart.


    Once the charge is carried out, she will be dismissed for the rest of her life!


    Although grandma loves her very much, she was also a fierce and resolute character when she was young.


    Cheng xuning understands that the reason why grandma loves herself is to put the love of Cheng Xuya, who has been missing for many years, on her body, lest the only granddaughter also disappear.


    But


    Cheng Xu, with a gloomy face, remembers the picture of Cheng''s mother and Zhang Ya looking at each other. She clenches her hands on the side of her body. She will no longer be the only one.


    And Cheng Xuya is biting her teeth. Behind Zhang Ya is ilanyou. It''s a difficult thing. Now her legs are like this again.


    Don''t think about it. She knows what her future will be like.


    A Hong has been guarding Cheng xuning''s side, looking at Cheng xuning''s expression, a Hong purses her lower lip. At this time, everything is late. To be exact, ah Hong knew when she saw the master mother of the Cheng family.


    Compared with the desperation of the master and the servant, Fang Lian hung his head slightly and kept thinking.


    Must We must think of a way to minimize the loss.


    How can she be cut off at this time after she has spent so much time on Cheng xuning?


    "First lady." Ah Hong hesitates for a moment and comforts Cheng xuning: "no matter what happens, you are ah Hong''s eldest lady."


    "What''s the use of your eldest daughter!" Cheng xuning said angrily, "damn bitch! Bitch! "


    "Don''t do that, miss." A Hong''s heartfelt persuasion said: "after all, you are the mother''s granddaughter, so many years of love how can not compare with a later product, the mother even now may be partial to that person is just because of the joy of reunion, time has passed, the mother will still love you who grew up beside her!"


    "Is that bitch ordinary! You don''t see who''s behind her! " Cheng''s eyes are red.


    "Then..." Fang Lian suddenly flashed at the corner of his mouth and said, "how about changing to someone who has no one behind him?"


    "What do you say?" Cheng xuning looks at Fang Lian.


    Fang Lian looked up at Cheng xuning''s mouth and said, "now that it''s over, the Cheng family will claim Cheng Xuya back. There''s no turning around."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng xuning frowns. That''s what she hates!


    "But..." Fang liandun said, "who is Cheng Xuya, the eldest miss of Cheng family I''ll see what you think, miss


    "What do you mean!" Cheng xuning looks puzzled to Fang Lian.


    "Zhang Ya is a genius in Z city since she was a child, and her adoptive father is the principal of No.1 Middle School of the city. It''s needless to say that there is yilanyou behind her. If she is asked to be Cheng Xuya, it will do you no good. In contrast, that Zhuang ya..." Deliberately pause here, Fang Lian looks at Cheng xuning and smiles.


    "How can it be!" A Hong detects Fang Lian''s intention and shakes her head in vain: "no! Miss, you can''t go on wrong any more. Now you can Although she was embarrassed for a while, it did not cause any substantial harm. You have suffered such a serious injury now. The master mother will only punish you symbolically. But if you do that and confuse the lineage, there will be no turning back! "


    "Yes, there is no turning back." Fang Lian glanced at ah Hong without trace and said to Cheng xuning, "I think it''s better to tell you something. Where you fall down and cry for leg pain, I saw Yi Lanyou, her secretary - Chang Ning."


    "I can''t go back." Cheng Xuya''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a resolution in front of her eyes. If ah Hong''s words made her hesitate for a moment, then Fang Lian''s words completely strengthened her faith.


    She couldn''t turn her head back. She thought her legs were caused by the family. Unexpectedly, it was ilanyou!


    She wondered why people like ilanyou would make friends with a principal''s adopted daughter. It turned out that ilanyou knew everything from the beginning, and she worked out everything step by step!


    She abandoned her legs, and then let Zhang Ya enter the Cheng family, and take charge of the whole Cheng family step by step


    Ilan you Your ambition is so great!


    Fang Lian looks at Cheng xuning and knows that this matter has been settled. The corner of his mouth rises slightly.


    It''s better to let Zhuang ya, who has no influence, enter the Cheng family instead of letting the yilanyou people enter the Cheng family to ruin her affairs.


    Anyway, who is the eldest miss of the Cheng family? She doesn''t care at all. She cares about the influence of the Cheng family, the wealth of the Cheng family, and the tasks assigned to her by the mysterious people!Ah Hong took a look at Fang Lian and Cheng xuning, and shook her head: "no, miss, you can''t go wrong like this."


    "I don''t have a way back. As everyone knows, my leg is an example! I can''t let her trick work! " Cheng xuning looks at ah Hong: "help me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Hong is biting her lower lip. She knows it''s wrong, but she was taught to be loyal to Cheng xuning and protect him This


    "Ah Hong!" Cheng xuning looks at a red eye with a hurt look: "it''s so. Seeing my legs are broken, will you betray me?"


    "I dare not." "I''m willing to go through fire and water for the eldest lady," said ah Hong, clenching her teeth


    "Very well." Cheng xuning''s expression recovers and looks at Xiang Fang Lian: "say, what are you going to do?"


    "Very simple." Fang Lian chuckled and said, "the civet for the prince."


    ¡­¡­


    The time of inspection and identification is not long, but not short.


    Zhang Ya and solemnly sat in the waiting room, their eyes shifting from time to time in the air, and some embarrassed to avoid.


    "That..." Zhang Ya took the lead in saying, "you''re scared of what happened today."


    "Yes." Zhuangya nodded her head. She was really scared. She thought about running away all the time, but her body couldn''t move. Her legs were heavy as if they were not her own.


    "In the future Probably there will be. " Zhang yati ordered Zhuang ya to say, "after you go back to ten thousand homes, it''s better to be careful."


    "Are you scaring me?" Zhuang Ya looks at Zhang Ya.


    "Not a bluff, but..." Zhang Yadun shook his head for a moment: "forget it, it''s nothing."


    "Today, thank you." Zhuang Ya remembers clearly that Zhang Ya pushed herself to run faster when there was a crisis.


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya shook his head and said, "they also came to me. I''m really sorry to involve you."


    "Then let''s call it even. You are my rival. I don''t want to owe you anything. Hoo... " Zhuang Ya looked up at the snow-white ceiling and said, "it''s all like a dream..."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya replied, "I hope there will be no more trouble."


    However, they did not know that at this time, the two people''s lives appeared at this time, the relationship intersection of chopping, reasoning and chaos, and continued to entangle.

 Chapter 1217

    Zhang Ya and Zhuang Ya were stunned when the doctor informed the appraisal results.


    "What do you say?" Wan Xingke''s eyes widened: "is there something wrong?"


    "No, we took the most precise identification based on the blood samples we sent." The doctor shook his head. "It won''t go wrong."


    "Will it be Is it wrong? It must be the wrong one! It''s often played on TV, holding the wrong child or something... " Wan Xingke shook her head: "no, there must be something wrong. Reevaluate! Reevaluate! "


    "Here..." The doctor is in a bit of a quandary.


    "Reevaluate." The master mother of the Cheng family said that it is related to the blood of the Cheng family and it must be more rigorous.


    Back then, she was cheated for negligence.


    "Reevaluate." Wanjiazhu also thinks it''s important to be rigorous.


    "All right." The doctor should once again take Zhang Ya and Zhuang ya to identify.


    The result remains the same.


    "How could that be?" Wanxingke almost fell to the ground when her legs were soft. How can she tell wanxinghao about this.


    Zhang Ya''s face is gray. What''s the matter?


    Is she really a member of wanxinghao''s family? Then she and wanxinghao Zhang Ya felt that her mind was buzzing, and her world was broken in an instant.


    How could this happen to her?


    The LORD looked at Zhang Ya. His eyes were slightly moist. After so many years, he finally found his daughter after so many years.


    Reaching out, the master looked at Zhang Ya and said, "girl, come here and let me have a good look at you."


    Zhang Ya looks at wanjiazhu''s expression and steps numbly. Is this her father, wanxinghao''s grandfather?


    Wanjiazhu reflected Zhang Ya''s appearance in his eyes and engraved it in his heart. The last time he saw her, she was only a little bit big. She was wearing a pink princess skirt and smiled sweetly. The smile seemed to make people sweet.


    Now, his daughter has grown up. She is a pretty girl.


    "If..." Zhang Ya looked at the master of the ten thousand family unconsciously and said, "you never appear. How nice..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Jiazhu listened to Zhang Ya''s words as if he had been hit by a real dull fist. He wanted to touch Zhang Ya''s hand and held it in the air.


    The joy of reunion is like being drenched from head to foot by a bucket of ice water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the injured eyes of tens of thousands of masters, Zhang Ya also eased his mind. After realizing what he had just said, Zhang Ya suddenly covered his mouth: "yes I''m sorry


    "Nothing." The master looked at Zhang Ya and said: "girl, I''ve been looking for you for a long time..."


    "I''m sorry." Zhang Ya apologized again and rushed out of the identification department.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Zhuang Ya looked at the figure of Zhang Ya leaving, but she felt a little sympathy for her.


    Lovers become aunts and nephews That''s enough dog blood.


    "I, I''ll see her!" Wanxingke''s voice also rushed out.


    They rushed out of the identification department one before and one after the other. They didn''t notice that at the door of the identification department, a girl was leaning against the wall of the identification department, with a smile on her lips.


    To witness with her own eyes, the girl walked far away and reported the result to the person on the other side of the phone.


    "Bramble, you did a good job." The voice of the mysterious man was a little low, but he could not suppress his appreciation and joy.


    "Yes." Fang Lian answered softly.


    "Keep your eyes on Cheng''s family." Said the mysterious man.


    "Yes." Fang Lian answered.


    "I agree with Yuanyuan''s marriage to Xiao Bo." The mysterious man said, "but Do you really give up? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian''s step pauses slightly, opens his mouth, and there is a rebuff in his eyes: "give up. Xiao Bo is the person that the host looks forward to. Yuanyuan''s marriage to him can even persuade him to work hard for the host wholeheartedly. "


    "Very well." The mysterious man said, "it''s hard for you to have a heart. You''re going to Europe with me in December."


    "Is it to join the killer League Conference?" Fang Lian asked.


    "Yes." "The wedding of Yuanyuan and Xiao Bo will be held before December," said the mysterious man


    "Good." Fang Lian holds the mobile phone''s fingers slightly, and the knuckles are white.


    "Bramble, the next two shipments involve a huge amount of money, no difference is allowed." Said the mysterious man.


    "I see." Fang Lian answered.


    "After these two batches of goods have been delivered successfully, the chessmen can be discarded and made a little cleaner." Said the mysterious man.


    "Good." Fang Lian''s eyes flashed a haze. She had been waiting for a long time.


    "Do the next thing yourself." The mysterious man said a few words of sympathy and hung up.


    Fang Lian put away her mobile phone and walked away until it disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    On the other side, Zhang Ya rushed all the way down to the bottom of the emergency area. He pulled back the curtain but couldn''t take another step.Wan Xinghao was sleeping with his eyes closed. He woke up after hearing the voice. He saw Zhang Ya with a gentle smile.


    Zhang Ya looks at Wan Xinghao, but he can''t say a thousand words in his throat.


    The ethical gap lies in front of the two people. It is ten thousand feet long. She can''t go over it anyway.


    I thought that I could finally see the moon. I thought I could be with him at last. I thought that even though the strange world is going through difficulties and dangers, she could face them calmly.


    But in fact?


    In her first step, she had already stepped into the abyss.


    "Sister in law..." Wan Xingke stood on Zhang Ya''s side and bit his lower lip, then looked at Wan Xinghao.


    Wan Xinghao looks at Zhang Ya and WAN Xingke in the wrong way. There is a kind of bad premonition. He looks at Wan Xingke and asks with his eyes.


    Wan Xingke''s eyes to tens of thousands of Xinghao immediately moved away.


    In that case, how can she say it?


    Zhang Ya watched Wan Xinghao shake his head and step back. He let go of his hand. The curtain fell down and separated the two of them.


    "Little aunt..." Wanxingke wants to comfort Zhang Ya, but she really doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    little aunt] three words went through the curtain and entered Wan Xinghao''s ear, like a poisoned dagger suddenly pierced his heart.


    Painful want to die, but hung his breath, just to let him die of pain.


    How cruel.


    Don''t want to see him again, can''t see him again.


    Zhang Ya''s brain is distended and painful.


    "Little aunt." Wan Xingke looked at Zhang Ya and said, "you..."


    "Don''t follow me." Zhang Ya said this and rushed out again.


    "Little aunt!" Wan Xingke stops and looks at Zhang Ya''s figure, but doesn''t know whether he should follow him or not. He bites his lower lip. Wan Xingke raises the curtain and goes in to see an empty shell that seems to have no soul.


    Poor and helpless.

 Chapter 1218

    Pushing the door open, Zhang Ya gasped and walked in step by step.


    "Zhang Ya?" Yilanyou is a little surprised to see Zhang Ya. Turning around, yilanyou and Qiu Wu say, "go out first, and I will stay alone with her for a while."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu answered and went out.


    Only Zhang Ya and ilanyou were left in the ward.


    Yilanyou reaches out to Zhang Ya and says, "what''s the matter? Come and tell me."


    "Secluded." Zhang Ya approached yilanyou step by step and asked, "can you tell me what the world looks like? What kind of world do you live in? What kind of world do I walk into? "


    "What happened." Yilanyou has never seen Zhang Ya like this. He is flustered and helpless. Every word is full of despair.


    "The ten thousand and Cheng families have arrived." Zhang Ya came to ilanyou''s bedside and held her hand: "Zhuang Ya and I have done paternity test."


    "Well, then?" Elam''s secret has already guessed what happened.


    "Her last name is Cheng." Zhang Ya looks at Ilan you, tears rolling in her eyes.


    "Is there something wrong?" Asked ilanyou. As like as two peas,


    has done two tests and the result is exactly the same. Zhang Ya looked at yilanyou and said, "you you, I''m really confused now. I don''t know. I don''t know. I don''t know anything."


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou is supporting her body with one hand, and her fingers are holding on to the bedspread because of their strength. She is suffering from the pain of the knife edge, and yilanyou sits up.


    She shivered with the pain of simple movements.


    "You..." Zhang Ya wants to stop yilanyou''s action, but yilanyou has reached out to hold Zhang Ya and let her head Nestle on her shoulder and neck.


    "Don''t be afraid." "Zhang Ya, the world has only four words for me," yilanyou said softly


    "What?" With his head resting on yilanyou''s shoulders and neck, Zhang Ya felt a lot of peace.


    "I can''t help it." Yilanyou sighed and said: "if you want to live, you have to keep climbing up. It''s a very cruel world. If you don''t want to die, if you don''t want to watch the people around you die, you have to keep yourself strong. This is a A world where the weak have no choice. "


    "I don''t like it." Zhang Ya listened to ilanyou''s words and cried out: "why? I don''t want such a world, I don''t like... "


    She didn''t want to be a millionaire, and she didn''t want such a result.


    From the beginning, she had no right to choose. The world never gave her choice, but always pushed her into the abyss when she had hope, making her face a more terrible dilemma.


    I thought that the nightmare would wake up after the demagogue was dispelled, and the long night would pass. When I came back to God, I found that she had been imprisoned in the nightmare. Her world was the night without dawn.


    Why is that? Why?


    "Cry, cry enough, cry tired to sleep, get up and continue to rush forward, continue to climb This is a A weak person has no choice The world... " Yilanyou comforts Zhang Ya with a soft voice, which is getting smaller and lighter. She only felt her wound hurt more and more until she lost her intuition and fell back uncontrollably on the bed.


    At this time, Zhang Yacai found that yilanyou''s body had been soaked with blood and was red.


    "You! Secluded! " Zhang Ya Leng exclaimed.


    "What happened!" Qiu Wu hears the scream and rushes in. Seeing it, he is surprised: "Lan You!"


    "Help me." Zhang Ya calmed down as fast as she could and began to treat the wound for ilanyou. She remembered that her master taught her how to deal with the wound bleeding and how to deal with the wound in case of an accident.


    She does, she does.


    Qiu Wu sees Zhang Ya taking off yilanyou''s clothes. He hesitates and goes to help.


    It''s not very difficult to deal with the wound again, but Zhang Ya still spent some time to stop the blood and reapply the ointment. Qiu Wu also got a new set of sick clothes. Zhang Ya changed the clean sick clothes to ilanyou and felt that the whole person was a little empty.


    "Are you ok?" Qiu Wu looks at Zhang Ya and asks. Although yilanyou has told him about Zhang Ya''s worship of Joker, he still feels a cold sweat when he sees Zhang Ya helping yilanyou.


    "Qiu Wu." Zhang Ya looked at Qiu Wu and asked, "youyou said that if you want to live, you have to keep climbing up. This is a very cruel world. If you don''t want to die, if you don''t want to watch the people around you die, you have to keep yourself strong. This is a world where the weak have no choice."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu nodded.


    "Is it?" Zhang Ya can''t help wondering, is such a world really suitable for her?


    "Isn''t she doing it all the time?" Qiu Wu looked at the comatose ilanyou with gentle eyes: "in order to be able to protect herself and the people around her, she has been trying to make herself work harder and stronger than anyone else."This is what he wants to do. She wants to protect all the people around her. The gesture of fighting alone is always printed in his heart. There are many people she wants to protect, and only she is the one he wants to protect.


    Ilanyou is growing at an amazing speed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks at yilanyou. She doesn''t know how many times yilanyou has met such a dilemma before, and how many despairs it has experienced before it has degenerated into the present yilanyou.


    This is a world where the weak have no right to choose, so be a strong one.


    Zhang Ya doesn''t know how much despair and dilemma she will face in the future, which at least enables her to protect the people she wants to protect.


    Now she is still very weak, weak can''t hide in the corner to lick the wound.


    Wan Xinghao Wan Xinghao


    Zhang Ya kept whispering the name in his heart.


    Is there really no reason between them?


    By the time Ilan you woke up, it was already night. When night fell, a full moon wrapped in the night sky.


    "Zhang Ya..." Whispering, Ilan you wakes up from the dream.


    "Awake?" Zhang Ya sits by the bed and holds Ilan you''s hand.


    "Well, how are you?" Ilanyou''s voice was a little hoarse: "I''m thirsty."


    "Wait, pour you water." Zhang Ya said that he got up to a glass of water and put a straw.


    Ilan you bit the straw and drank a few mouthfuls.


    "They''re all gone." Zhang Ya looked at ilanyou and said.


    "Who?" Ilan you is still a little restless.


    "Cheng family, Zhuang ya, Wan family." Zhang Ya said, "they have all returned to Beijing."


    Gone, should go, shouldn''t go, all gone.

 Chapter 1219

    "I''m clean after I leave." What did ilanyou think of and ask, "where''s my mother?"


    "Aunt Hui is a little weak. I asked Chang Ning to take her home first. Uncle jiuer''s second elder martial brother and Qiu Wu are taking care of her. Don''t worry."


    "Only wanxingke stayed, saying that he was here to protect me." "Wanjiazhu wants me to go back to Kyoto, and I refuse," Zhang said Zhang Ya removed the glass of water yilanyou had drunk: "your injury needs to be treated. I can''t leave you."


    "And Cheng xuning?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Cheng xuning is back, too. Her legs and knees are broken." Zhang Ya said, "I can''t stand up. It seems that I need to send it abroad for treatment."


    "Broken? What''s the matter? " Asked ilanyou.


    "I don''t know. Cheng xuning himself doesn''t seem to know what happened. Wan Xingke says it''s retribution." Zhang Ya said.


    "Oh..." Elanyou answered, and a figure flashed in his mind. Maybe he was the only one who could do this.


    "I think it''s the master." Zhang Ya said.


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "there are so many things happened these days, you..."


    "I''m fine." Zhang Ya looks at yilanyou and whispers, "I think about it carefully. You are right. The world doesn''t give the weak the right to choose, so be a strong one."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered. She could see Zhang Ya''s escape about wanxinghao. She opened her mouth but could not ask.


    "I''m fine." It seems that I know yilanyou''s hesitation, Zhang Ya said softly.


    "Yes." "What''s the date today?" yilanyou asked


    "Number ten." Zhang Ya glanced at the corner of the mobile phone''s mouth and said, "it''s just a few days, but it seems like a century has passed."


    "Yes..." Yilanyou answered and closed her eyes gently. These days, things seemed to flash in front of her like running lamps.


    "Secluded." Zhang Ya looked at yilanyou and said, "what do you think now?"


    "It''s good. It''s not painful." Yilanyou replied.


    "No pain." Zhang Ya let go.


    "When can I be discharged?" Asked ilanyou.


    "According to this situation, in mid November, your wound split. The healing effect of this medicine is really slow." Zhang Ya said.


    "Can you hurry up?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I try." Zhang Ya knows that ilanyou has big things to do, but she is not Joker after all, and it really takes a little time.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "Zhang Ya, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. It won''t collapse this day."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya answered, "are you hungry? You''ve been in a coma for hours. "


    "Not hungry." Yilanyou sighed and said, "I was fed by jiu''er for a circle before, but I lost a little weight in this period of time. I''m not hungry. I don''t want to eat anything for the time being."


    "You." Zhang Ya smiled helplessly, and dared not tell ilanyou about the demagogic process he heard from Changning.


    "By the way, I didn''t come here to ask urgently before. Is jiuer OK?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It went well." Zhang Ya''s eyes moved to other places and said, "now the master should have taken her to Shigong."


    "It''s all right." Ilan you breathed a long breath: "sometimes I feel really tired and tired."


    "Take a rest when you are tired." Zhang Ya said.


    "How dare you..." "There are some people waiting for me to take a nap, and then they will be able to make trouble."


    "You seem to be Zhong Kui." Zhang Ya reaches out to probe yilanyou''s forehead and finds that the temperature is still normal.


    "Not really. We can''t relax for a moment, or there will be a few kids who don''t know how to play tricks. " Yilanyou''s mouth.


    "You are very tired." Zhang Ya looks at ilanyou with gentle eyes. Even if he is ill in bed, he must be careful about calculation. This kind of life must be very hard.


    "All right." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I''m used to it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks at Ilan you and doesn''t know what to say. She can only pucker her lips and hold Ilan you''s hand.


    In the silent ward, the two hold hands to support each other.


    At the same time, in the box of Shaw''s restaurant in Z City, Xiao Bo put the documents on the table.


    "President Xiao is really safe." Xie Wenhao smiled at a series of contracts such as the title deeds and the transfer of management rights.


    "Ha ha, you need to do a good job. Xiao''s restaurant is all my work. I won''t give up to transfer it if I change someone. It''s the character of your brother Xie." Xiao Bo said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao." Xie Wenhao smiled and reached for the document on the desk. As soon as his finger touched it, Xiao Bo pressed it with his fingertip on the other side.


    Xie Wenhao''s face slightly changed. He raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Bo. "What does Xiao always mean?""It doesn''t mean much. It''s whether the balance should be settled first." Xiao Bo looked at Xie Wenhao and said with a smile.


    "Last payment?" Xie Wenhao frowned slightly: "didn''t he say it was 2 million yuan? I called President Xiao on the spot. "


    "It was brother Xie who drank too much. Maybe he didn''t pay attention to what I said." Xiao Bo said, "I received the 2 million yuan, but brother Xie, you paid a deposit of 2 million yuan. The total amount of this restaurant is 2 million dollars."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expression on Xie Wenhao''s face slightly coagulated for a while, then smiled and said: "sitting on the ground, Mr. Xiao''s calculation is really loud."


    "That''s not the case." Xiao Bo said with a smile: "the two million dollars is definitely worth it, not to mention anything else. If we want to value the place, the decoration and the reputation in Z City, the 20 million yuan will definitely come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao''s eyes sank and then he said: "President Xiao, what we pay attention to in business is sincerity."


    "Yes, I''m sincere, too." When Xiao Bo saw that the fire was almost over, he said his ultimate goal: "if Xie always wants to pay extra money, there is no other way."


    Xiao Bo reached for his hand and tapped twice on the table. Then a secretary came in and presented a contract.


    "What is this?" Xie Wenhao stared at the document.


    "See for yourself." Xiao Bo handed the document to Xie Wenhao and said, "as long as brother Xie signs, the rest will not be counted."


    "Ha ha." Xie Wenhao looked at the contract and sneered: "President Xiao''s calculation is really loud! At one breath, I''m going to buy 30% of the shares. Mr. Xiao''s appetite is not small! "


    This Xiao Bo is really a traitor.

 Chapter 1220

    "Where is my appetite? It''s a treasure land of geomancy." Xiao Bo looks at Xie Wenhao. He purposely offered that price for the dry stocks here.


    Xie Wenhao is a good businessman. Xiao''s restaurant is in his hands. Even if he is subordinate to Yuan''s restaurant, he can guarantee enough income. And this income, he will put all the income after sharing into his own account, which has nothing to do with mysterious people.


    "And Xiao''s restaurant''s signboard reservation?" Xie Wenhao looks slightly.


    "Xiao''s restaurant has a reputation in Z City, which can be said to have Baili without any harm to Xie." Xiao Bo said with a smile.


    "I can''t sign this." Xie Wenhao threw the contract back in front of Xiao Bo.


    "Why?" Xiao Bo glanced at the contract and then said to Xie Wenhao, "don''t you think about it any more?"


    "No need to think about it. I''ve said I''m fed up with being relegated." Xie Wenhao said in a cold voice.


    "How can I be a stooper?" "I only own 30 percent of the shares, all the rights are in the hands of Xie brothers, and the decision-making power belongs to you," said Xiao Bo


    "Two million to buy an empty shelf, Mr. Xiao got the wrong idea." Xie Wenhao said with a cold snort: "this money should be used as a lesson for me to buy. When I open a shop, I don''t care about Mr. Xiao''s big talk. For two million dollars, I will call the total amount to Mr. Xiao''s account. Please return the total amount of deposit] of 2 million yuan to Mr. Xiao."


    "Brother Xie, do you really stop thinking about it?" Xiao Bo thinks that his opinion is still very good. If two million US dollars is converted into RMB, it will cost 14 million yuan. If 200 yuan is deducted, 12 million yuan will buy 30% of his dry shares. This is Xiao Bo''s concession.


    "Ha ha." Xie Wenhao smiled and said, "thank you, Mr. Xiao, for your kindness. Let''s stop."


    Xie Wenhao took out his mobile phone and made a phone call to send 2 million dollars to Xiao Bo''s account.


    "I''m afraid that the two million dollars is all of brother Xie''s wealth Ah Why? " Xiao Bo also came to test Xie Wenhao''s attitude today. Seeing that Xie Wenhao''s attitude is so tough, Xiao Bo was not surprised, but he was still a little upset.


    But for the long-term development in the future, Xiao Bo did not express his unhappiness, but immediately asked the Secretary to remit 2 million yuan to Xie Wenhao''s account.


    "Although there are some small episodes, I hope I can cooperate in the future." Xiao Bo got up and shook hands with Xie Wenhao.


    "Sure." In the business circle of Z City, there is no need to make it so rigid. Xie Wenhao shook hands with Xiao Bo and said, "when the restaurant opens, I hope President Xiao will come."


    "Sure." Xiao Bo chuckled. As soon as he was about to sit down, he heard Xie Wenhao.


    As soon as he took a seat, Xie Wenhao raised his hand: "President Xiao will help himself and will not give it away."


    Xiao Bo wanted to sit down. When he heard Xie Wenhao''s words of driving people out, his face changed a little. He knew that Xie Wenhao deliberately set such a show for himself because he was not satisfied with the starting price of his seat.


    After all, the shop has changed its name after all. Xiao Bo''s hand pinched his fist on the side of his body, but he smiled a little and said, "OK."


    At the end of the word, Xiao Bo turned around and left.


    When Xiao Bo left, Xie Wenhao took back his eyes and called the manager into the box with a scornful smile on his lips.


    These people have known about the change of restaurant owners before. It''s not surprising to see Xie Wenhao now.


    "From tomorrow, the restaurant will be officially closed for one month." Xie Wenhao said.


    "Tomorrow?" These people a Zheng: "how do those scheduled guests do?"


    "It''s all off. The deposit will be refunded." Xie Wenhao said.


    "Then What do you do this month? " The personnel manager on the left asked curiously, "this Xiao''s restaurant is a new one. It doesn''t need to be repaired. It says that it''s for rectification. I''m afraid it''s just staring at these salesmen."?


    "I know there are a lot of poor products in stock here that are not up to the mark." Xie Wenhao said: "all of them should be checked out for me. I want the specific quantity. The chefs and purchasers should be retrained. I don''t care how Xiao Bo sets the rules, but here, to let customers eat into their mouths, they must have a conscience. I can''t rub sand in my eyes."


    "Yes..." Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and I answered it unwillingly.


    "Not full? Or do you think my temple is too small? " Xie Wenhao raised his eyes slightly.


    "Yes!" The crowd responded with a more powerful voice than before.


    "It''s all gone." Xie Wenhao waved.


    These people retreated one by one. As soon as they left, the box was closed again. Xie Wenhao sat in the box, fingertips on the table. Although there was a little episode, he managed to get this place.


    Then it''s time for him to show off!


    The next day, the weather was clear, and the bulletin board of No. 1 Middle School of the city surrounded the inner three floors and the outer three floors."Wow, look, the first change in senior three!" A boy exclaimed.


    "Really! What about Zhang yaxue? Why didn''t you see her name? " Another boy asked curiously that Zhang Ya was a benchmark myth in Shiyi middle school, especially when they knew that Zhang Ya had been controlling points habitually, they would offer her photos to worship.


    "I heard that Zhang Ya didn''t take the exam!" A girl replied.


    "I''ve heard that my brother and Sister Zhang Ya are in class one. I heard that the monitor of their class is in hospital. Sister Zhang Ya has gone to take care of her." One girl replied.


    "Ah! Elanyou, I know her. The magazine says she''s broken, right A girl clapped her hands and said, "Sister Zhang Ya is very kind!"


    "Not really." Another girl smiled into crescent eyes.


    "Tut." The boy standing outside frowned. What''s the matter? That Ilan you don''t delay Zhang Ya''s study just fine, oneself fracture so rich won''t invite special person to take care of? Why bother Zhang Ya?


    "I thought it was just a rumor. I didn''t expect that Zhang Ya didn''t take the exam!" Next to the boy, a boy in a Jersey stretched out and didn''t wake up. He joked and said, "Yu Hanren, your goddess didn''t take the exam. What''s your mood? I''ll interview you."


    "Boring." Yu Hanren frowned, and a little sullen appeared on his morbid white face.


    "I''m in such a bad mood. It''s just a monthly test. Your sister Zhang yaxue will be back soon." The boy in the Jersey patted Hanren on the shoulder.


    "Wordy." Yu Hanren turns around and leaves.

 Chapter 1221

    Long time ago, ilanyou''s ward became lively again that night.


    "You you, I tell you, you don''t know how abnormal this month''s exam is. I won''t do it. I won''t do it!" Tu Xiaofei sighed and said, "I have been tortured to death."


    "Is there such a tragedy?" Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "The whole school didn''t do very well." Wang Hongfei counseled his shoulder: "but these are nothing."


    "It''s nothing if the whole school doesn''t test well?" Ilanyou picks his eyebrows.


    "That''s not true," Tu said. "Now the whole school is looking for the first place in ten thousand years."


    "What can I do for you?" Zhang Ya looks up curiously.


    "No matter what you say or do, you don''t need to talk about others. It''s just your little fan brother, the senior one, whose name is..." Tu Xiaofei thought about it seriously: "in good people?"


    "It''s in Hanren." Zhang Ya rectifies the way.


    "Yes, he is." Tu Xiaofei nodded and said, "he appeared at the gate of our class no less than ten times today. You say he is a senior one. What are you going to stand at the gate of our class after class?"


    "Find Zhang Yabei." Han Jinxiang peels an orange and breaks it in half. Half of it is put into Tu Xiaofei''s hand. The other half is handed to ilanyou: "master, eat the orange."


    "Good." Ilan you answered and took the orange.


    "I think he''s weird anyway." Tu Xiaofei ate the orange and said, "it''s so sweet. Where did you buy it?"


    "The supermarket downstairs." "All the new fruits in their family are good, especially sugar orange," Zhang said


    "I''ll go back and buy some for my aunt and uncle later." Tu Xiaofei looks at Han Jinxiang.


    "Yo!" Wan Xingke could not help joking and said: "before we get married, we have to think about our father-in-law and mother-in-law. Your daughter-in-law is really filial."


    "go!" Tu Xiaofei''s face blushed: "you owe me." Looking around, Tu thought of something and asked, "eh? Wanxingke, where''s your brother? Why don''t you guard my family here, Zhang Ya? Not afraid to be robbed by her fans? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei''s words made the three of yilanyou suddenly quiet, and their expressions were a little unnatural.


    "My brother..." Wan Xingke glanced at Zhang Ya''s direction, then smiled at TU Xiaofei and said, "my brother was hurt a little before, and he went back to Beijing to recover."


    "Well." Tu Xiaofei realized later that the atmosphere was not very good, and he didn''t go on asking.


    "Well, that''s all for today." Yilanyou said, "go back to your own home. I''m fine here. You don''t have to worry about it. Xiaofei and zhangya will take care of me here for a while. You can continue to live in Han Jinxiang." Yi Lan You turns to look at Han Jinxiang: "take good care of her."


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang nodded.


    "Is Cheng Xushu gone?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Gone, two days ago." Tu Xiaofei frowned displeased and said, "she''s such a bad person!"


    "What happened to her?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I took the cheese hot pot to Han''s house. She said that the rabbit was smelly and smelly. I brush the cage of the cheese hot pot every day. It''s so clean. It doesn''t taste at all. She can''t finish it." Tu Xiaofei frowned: "the hypocritical is going to die."


    "It''s for my uncle and aunt to take care of it. Please forgive me more." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes! All the time, it''s not a good thing. " Tu Xiaofei is gnashing her teeth. It seems that if Cheng Xushu stands here, she must come forward and punch her.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ilanyou.


    "She''s going to hold cheese. If cheese doesn''t hold her, she grabs her and breaks her skin. As soon as she got angry, she slammed the cheese on the floor Han Jinxiang frowned. He didn''t want to touch such a gloomy person.


    "I was so angry that I slapped them in the face." Tu Xiaofei said angrily, "then she sat on the ground crying, and then she was picked up by her mother."


    "What about the cheese?" Zhang Ya asked worriedly.


    "Cheese is nothing. I''ve seen it in the pet hospital. It''s just that the nail on the back leg is broken. After two days of drug isolation, I put on the Elizabethan ring to prevent it from licking." Said Tu Xiaofei.


    "That''s good." Zhang Ya put his heart down: "what about the hot pot? Is that all right? "


    "Hotpot is more lovely. Its eyes are sharp. As soon as Cheng Xushu gets close, it stares at her." Tu Xiaofei nodded and said, "generally speaking, it''s safer."


    "That''s fine." Zhang Ya nodded: "then I''ll rest assured that you''ll do well."


    "Well, that''s it." Tu Xiaofei stood up and said, "then we won''t bother you and rest."


    "Go." Ilanyou waved.


    "Come to see you some other day." A group of people came and went, laughing noisily.


    When all the people left, the ward was quiet. In the days after that, ilanyou had been taking care of the wound. In order to leave the hospital as soon as possible, she cooperated and never moved. The wound finally healed after a month, but the scar was a little scary, but thought that it would disappear later, ilanyou also recognized it.In addition to taking care of ilanyou every day, Zhang Ya is reading his own medical books silently. All the medical books left by Joker Zhang Ya has written down and memorized, but they are only in use, because there is no clinical experience or very unfamiliar.


    In addition to protecting Zhang Ya and helping yilanyou, wanxingke will go home once a week to update the database and take a look at the situation of Z city.


    Although Cheng xuning is gone, it''s hard to avoid that Zhang Ya is still in a bad mood. She has to stare at her.


    As soon as she got home that day, she felt something was wrong. She saw a figure faintly. Wan Xingke immediately alerted her and turned her paws into claws, and beat her head and face.


    The figure dodged slightly and then a small one handed capture was used to hold Wan Xingke.


    Wan Xingke then looked up and saw the visitor: "brother? How are you? "


    Wan Xinghao released his grip on WAN Xingke, then reached out and touched her head, which was alert.


    "Brother, didn''t you go back to Beijing? You''re not getting any better? Why did you come back? "


    Wan Xinghao said with a wry smile. ]


    "brother She is a little aunt... " Wan Xingke said in embarrassment.


    I know. ]Wan Xinghao said: "I love her. It has nothing to do with who she is. I will not appear in front of her, disturb her world, or be too far away from her. I want to protect the people I love. ]


    "but..." Wanxingke always thought it was a bit bad: "but you can''t live like this for a lifetime! Now it''s OK. How long has it been? "


    I know what you mean. In the future, she will meet other men and even get married. I thought about it. ]Wan Xinghao''s eyes are sad. ]


    "what would you do if the little aunt really got married and married? Keep protecting her? What is that? "


    I''m her shadow] Wan Xinghao smiled bitterly. He was willing to let her live freely in the sun and enjoy her happiness. He didn''t ask for much, as long as he could be her shadow.


    "Brother..." Wan Xingke felt sad. She rushed into Wan Xinghao''s arms and put her forehead on WAN Xinghao''s uninjured shoulder and began to cry. These days, she was in pain as well.


    Why is that?

 Chapter 1222

    As time went by, ehorn went through the discharge procedures in early November, and her almost overdrawn body gradually recovered. During this period, Yuan Hui prepared lunch for the father and daughter at noon every day. Although she didn''t walk steadily, she was happier than anyone watching ehorn and ilanyou recover.


    "Today''s lunch is dumplings." Yuan Hui showed up in the ward on time with a food box: "you eat more, I have a lot of bags at home."


    "Did my dad help you?" Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "He?" Yuan Hui turned a white eye: "one busy person, he went to work the next day after he was discharged from the hospital, and he couldn''t see anyone in the evening."


    "Ha ha." Iran smiled, Yuan Hui Tucao''s work was not two days a day, and sometimes she make complaints about her.


    "Zhang Ya, why are you so skinny these days?" Yuan Hui looked at Zhang Ya''s face, which was a small circle, and felt a little sad: "these times have always made you take care of Youyou, isn''t it too hard?"


    "No." Zhang Ya shook his head: "I''m very relaxed every day."


    "Tell Aunt Hui if you are tired." Yuan Hui said.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "aunt Hui, I''m ok."


    "That''s good." Yuan Hui added some dumplings to Zhang Ya''s small bowl.


    "Yes. Mom, how can I have dumplings today? " Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s stupid to live in a hospital." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "today is the winter solstice."


    "Oh..." Yilanyou then nodded his head suddenly: "it''s really stupid to live here."


    "You don''t have enough." Yuan Hui said with a smile.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya replied, "in a few days you will be able to leave the hospital."


    "That''s good." Yuan Hui looked at yilanyou and said, "you can''t abuse your body like before after you leave the hospital."


    "Good." Yilanyou accompanied with a smile and nodded his head: "no, No."


    "That''s about it." Yuan Hui takes back her eyes.


    At this time, another man came in, just came in, he said with a small mouth, "it''s delicious. What do you eat today? It''s so delicious!"


    "Ah Ke, have dumplings this noon." Yuan Hui beckoned to Wan Xingke: "there are two flavors of celery meat and leek eggs. You can eat whichever you like."


    "I like it all." Wanxingke did not choose.


    "That''s good." Yuan Hui smiled and poured out a small bowl of dumplings with chopsticks to Wan Xingke.


    "Thank you, aunt Hui." Wanxingke took the dishes and ate them.


    Yuan Hui watched everyone eat happily, and her heart was warm.


    After everyone finished eating, Yuan Hui put away all the dishes, chopsticks and thermos boxes: "then I''ll come back tomorrow and tell me what I want by phone."


    "OK." Zhang Ya stood up and said, "I''ll see you off, aunt Hui."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui answered and followed Zhang Ya out of the ward.


    When they got to the front of the elevator, Yuan Hui said with a smile, "go back and get here."


    "In that line, aunt Hui, pay attention to your safety." Zhang Ya nodded.


    "Yes." Yuan Hui took Zhang Ya''s hand and said, "Zhang Ya, do you have any worries recently?"


    "No." Zhang Ya shook his head.


    "You''re very skinny these days. Aunt Hui, the little boy who was with you before, hasn''t seen him for a while. Is that weird?" Yuan Hui looked at Zhang Ya and said softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya took a sip and didn''t answer.


    "I''ve been here. I''ve been stubborn for so many years. At last, I found out that my favorite person was him." Yuan Hui sighed: "sometimes I would think that if I could hold back my youth and trust him a little more, I would talk to him well, and I would not let you spend a fatherless childhood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s eyes drooped slightly.


    "Other things can be stubborn, but love is the business of two people. Everything can be discussed well. When you meet difficulties, you have to face them together." Yuan Hui holds Zhang Ya''s hand: "you should pay attention to your health, but don''t be tired just after you leave the hospital."


    "Well, I remember aunt Hui." Zhang Ya knows that Yuan Hui is comforting himself and is warm in his heart.


    "Then I won''t say much. I can''t help nagging when I''m old." Yuan Hui smiled, and when the elevator came up, Yuan Hui walked into the elevator and waved to Zhang Ya.


    Zhang Ya also smiled and waved to Yuan Hui. Only after the elevator was closed, Zhang Ya''s eyes crossed a layer of sadness.


    There are many things in the world that can''t be solved even if she bows her head and gives up all her stubbornness. It''s a barrier that she can break all her loneliness and arrogance.


    Now she does not expect mirage like love, but only hopes that she can be stronger enough to protect everyone she cares about, and can make herself no longer hide behind him like that day when he needs help, and become his support and dependence.Even if it''s a kinship.


    Slightly lowered his head, Zhang Ya turned to look at ilanyou''s ward, vaguely feeling that someone was looking at himself. Suddenly looking back, he found that the source of his vision was empty.


    Maybe it''s an illusion.


    That night, an unexpected visitor came to the ward.


    The atmosphere of the whole ward became more and more dignified because of the arrival of the visitor. Wan Xingke narrowed her eyes, and she was ready to blow people out as long as ilanyou gave her order.


    "Why do you think so? Not welcome? "


    "It doesn''t seem like a welcome place." Ilanyou chuckles and sits on the head of the hospital bed. The pillow behind her is moderately soft and hard. It supports her waist and won''t make her sick leg too hard.


    "Ha ha, it''s enough to prove that Chairman Yi''s health is almost good to see that Chairman Yi can still joke."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "I will be discharged in a while. I think President Xiao must be very disappointed..."


    "Very disappointed." Xiao Bo looked at yilanyou with a smile and said: "but the reason for disappointment may be different from what chairman Yi thought..."


    "Not necessarily." Yilanyou''s mouth is hooked: "it depends on what is the heart of President Xiao."


    "What does chairman Yi mean? How can I not understand? " Asked shobo, looking at ilanyou.


    "It''s hard to know. It''s even worse." Yilanyou raised his eyebrows: "I can count people, but I don''t understand animals very much."


    "Hahaha." Xiao Bo laughed, laughing and clapping: "Chairman Yi is good at swearing but not swearing."

 Chapter 1223

    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled: "President Xiao has come all the way here not just to look for scolding?"


    "No matter what, I will go to the three treasures hall." Shobo hands a red envelope to ilanyou.


    Ilan you did not reach for it, but gave a look to Wan Xingke. Wan Xingke reached for it after receiving the reminder from Ilan you.


    "Although I know chairman Yi is still ill, I have sent it to you personally." Xiao Bo raised his hand and said, "to show respect. In this way, chairman Yi will not blame me for not understanding the etiquette, right? "


    "Xiao is so small, where can I change it?" Ilan you smiled and looked at Wan Xingke.


    Wanxingke opened the red envelope and smiled: "invitation, what? Are you married? "


    "Yes." "This Friday," Shaw said, glancing at his suit jacket


    "Good thing." Yilanyou smiled and suddenly thought of something and said, "I remember that Xiao should not have the marriageable age recognized by the law of Z country, right?"


    "The marriage certificate is obtained abroad, so chairman Roy doesn''t have to worry about it." "But I''m worried about chairman Yi," said Xiao


    "Oh?" Yi Lan you a pick eyebrow to smile: "don''t know where I let Xiao always remember?"


    "Yuan''s catering is also the catering empire of Z City raised by Chairman Yi. How magnificent it was before chairman Yi was hospitalized, that''s the legendary position we can''t expect." Xiao Bo smiled and said, "no, I can''t do my best even if I''m trying my best."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou knows that Xiao Bo''s coming this time is purely provocative, and he says with a sneer: "what? After I was in hospital, President Xiao promoted Xiao''s development and surpassed yuan''s? If that''s the case, then I really want to congratulate President Xiao. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Xiao Bo''s face froze for a moment, and his eyes flashed with a dry smile. "Chairman Yi said," I''m not saying that Xiao''s restaurant can match yuan''s restaurant. "


    "That is to say, the current situation has not changed much since I was hospitalized?" Yilanyou looked at Xiao Bo and said, "Yuan''s catering is still the status that Er et al can''t expect."


    "Although there is no change in Yuan''s catering, the change in the staff has made a great deal of noise." "I don''t know if chairman Yi has heard of it?" shobo asked tentatively


    "There is a change of personnel in any enterprise." Yilanyou spread his hands: "do I need to know?"


    "If it''s just the entry and departure of ordinary staff, chairman Yi naturally doesn''t need to worry." Xiao Bo said: "but what if the administrative units in power change?"


    "Why don''t I know that President Xiao has now changed his career to become a third aunt?" Yi Lanyou did not answer Xiao Bo''s question but asked positively, "President Xiao, do you care about Yuan''s catering so much? Do you have time to do your own thing? "


    "I''m also worried about chairman Yi." Xiao Bo''s mouth is also poisonous: "if chairman Yi is not easy to leave the hospital in the morning and get angry again in the afternoon, this How bad. "


    "That''s thanks to President Xiao. However, President Xiao is relieved that I will not come back easily if the hospital goes out. Of course, if Xiao always needs it, I will bring fruit to visit him. " Yilanyou said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing that Ilan you cursed himself for being in hospital, Xiao Bo''s mouth slightly twitched and looked at Ilan you coldly: "I also want to say a word to Chairman Yi."


    "There has been more than one sentence since I came in?" Ilanyou looked at Xiao Bo and said, "if there is nothing else for Xiao, please come back. The doctor said that I need to keep in a good mood when I am ill, but I can''t be happy when he asks me."


    "Is it?" Xiao Bo raised his eyebrows. He was happy that he could block Yi Lanyou.


    "Yes." Yi Lan you says casually: "this everybody likes to appreciate beautiful things." After a pause, ilanyou looked at Xiao Bo and said, "don''t get me wrong, Mr. Xiao. I don''t mean you are ugly."


    "Yes." Wan Xingke said, "at least he didn''t say that he was ugly."


    "And youyou is talking about good things], things refer to things." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "such a big living man is not a thing."


    "That''s right, Xiao is not a thing." Yilanyou repeated Zhang Ya''s words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to the three yilanyou singing and changing their ways to scold themselves, Xiao Bo''s good temper at this time was almost destroyed: "I don''t know good people!"


    "I heard you right..." Yi Lanyou looks at Xiao Bo and says, "how can I feel that the five words of President Xiao are not right?"? The first two words are to question my ability, and the last three words are the wrong cognition of Mr. Xiao himself. "


    "Chairman Yi, if you are in the mood to tease me, it''s better for Haosheng to see what virtue yuan''s restaurant has become now!" Xiao Bo sneered and said, "look where the vice president you promoted is."


    "I don''t have to worry about that." Yi Lan You looks at Xiao Bo coldly: "ah Ke, see off."


    "Please." Wan Xingke raised his hand and said, "if you don''t like walking out with your legs, I can help you.""Chairman Yi, the invitation has been sent. I will go naturally." Xiao Bo glanced at Wan Xingke and then said in a cold voice, "you don''t need to do anything with Miss Wan." Then turn around and go.


    "What is it!" Wan Xingke turned a white eye.


    "You you, what do you mean by his words today? What happened to Yuan''s restaurant? " Zhang Ya looks at Ilan you.


    "I don''t know." Elan took a deep breath and looked at wanxingke: "ako, who is the bride?"


    "Fang Yuan." Wan Xingke replied.


    "Well..." Elaine nodded her head thoughtfully, as she guessed. Yilan looked down at Zhang Ya and said, "Zhang Ya, I want to leave the hospital."


    "When?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "By Friday!" Yilanyou''s eyes flashed over a deep corner of his mouth and said, "when all the invitations have been sent, how can I not attend in person?"


    What''s more, she has a surprise for the new couple.


    "Ah..." Zhang Yachang sighed and looked at yilanyou with helpless eyes: "OK, I''ll try my best."


    "Hard work." Yilanyou smiles at Zhang Ya.


    "There is a patient who is as headstrong as you. Do I have a choice?" It''s not easy for Zhang Ya to spread her hands.


    "It doesn''t look like it." Elan you blinked playfully.


    "Well! It''s time to leave the hospital! " Wan Xingke raised her hand and cheered, "I''m about to smell and vomit the disinfectant in this hospital."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou and zhangya chuckle.


    Smile gradually gathered up, yilanyou eyes emerge a touch of deep meaning, it''s almost time.

 Chapter 1224

    On Thursday, it was a cloudless day.


    Ilanyou did not tell others, let Wan Xingke and Zhang Ya handle the early discharge.


    "It''s better to have air outside." Wan Xingke took a deep breath and looked at Ilan you: "you, how are you? Is the air outside much better?"


    "All right." Ilan you smiled.


    "Where shall we go now?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Yes Where to? " Elanyou blinked.


    At this time, a couple took a magazine and passed through yilanyou three to discuss the news content of the magazine: "Hello, this Shaw restaurant is reopening today! It will be open as usual tomorrow. "


    "I''ve been renovating for a month. I heard that the boss has changed everything. I don''t know what it looks like. I''ll try it tomorrow." Said the man.


    "Well, good." The girl smiled and said, "that''s a good place to take photos."


    "Yes." The couple are getting away.


    Ilanyou looked at the backs of the two lovers and said with a smile, "let''s go and get together."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya and WAN Xingke answered. Wan Xingke pushed yilanyou''s wheelchair and said, "then you can sit still."


    "What? Are you still running? It''s not far. We''re strolling past. " Said ilanyou.


    "All right." Wan Xingke thought it was a pity to answer.


    At the same time, the original Xiao''s restaurant is bustling.


    Xie Wenhao is warm, hospitable and generous. He has accumulated many contacts before and many elites from all walks of life have come to congratulate him.


    The news media also came a lot, not to mention the original Xiao''s Restaurant topic news, but Xie Wenhao, the former yuan''s Restaurant vice president''s identity is very impressive.


    After all, it''s the people under Ilan you''s hands. Flying alone during Ilan''s stay in the hospital can make people daydream. A few strokes of the pen can be an eye-catching article.


    Not to mention how embarrassing it will be to look down and not up in the same industry in the future. Now alone, there is a marketing number about this matter. The articles about the boss and the employees launched a boom on the Internet.


    There are also those who are not too busy to watch. They voted on Xie Wenhao''s action on the Internet.


    Ever since Xie Wenhao''s solo event was exposed, the online news has been hot.


    These media people dare not talk about ilanyou, but that doesn''t mean they dare not come here to find the news.


    Others are busy in the theatre. Xie Wenhao is busy in and out of the house. Everything is going on in an orderly way though he is busy.


    "Hum." Leng hum, yuan Songhan got out of the car with an unhappy face.


    "Mr. Yuan, the drama still needs to be done well." Chang Ning whispered.


    "If it''s not for the sake of making a play in the open and not letting outsiders think it''s youyou who treats Xie Wenhao badly, how can I come here to do more than that?" Yuan Song said in a cold voice.


    If he had changed his temper, he would have


    Take a deep breath, press down the bottom of his heart, yuan Songhan straightened his shoulders and walked in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning knew that yuan Songhan was upset, and she was not very comfortable.


    During this period of time, rumors on the Internet spread wildly. There are all kinds of rumors.


    Seeing the smiling Xie Wenhao from afar, Chang Ning has five tastes in his heart.


    He has lost weight, and he has lost a lot of weight. It seems that he must have worked hard in the preparatory work during this period, and his smile seems to have returned to the way before ilanyou was hospitalized.


    There was confidence and drive in his eyes.


    Xie Wenhao also saw Chang Ning and Yuan Songhan from afar. In the eyes of yuan Songhan, the smile on Xie Wenhao''s face slightly converged. After a pause, he welcomed the past and extended his hand: "President yuan, Secretary Chang, welcome to our company. If there are many guests today, please take care of them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Songhan glanced at Xie Wenhao''s hand. He didn''t want to stretch out his hand at first, but watched more and more reporters gather around. Yuan Songhan still managed to stretch out his hand and shake with Xie Wenhao: "business is booming."


    "I''m sorry." Xie Wenhao said with a smile.


    "Mr. Yuan, Mr. Xie, is it convenient to take a picture?" A reporter asked weakly.


    "Of course." Xie Wenhao smiled and stood side by side with yuan Songhan.


    "There was a rumor before that it was because you two didn''t agree with Xie Zong that you flew alone. Is that so?" Asked a reporter.


    "Nothing." Xie Wenhao said with a smile.


    "Mr. Yuan, do you have any gift for Mr. Xie''s catering company?" Asked another reporter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Songhan suppressed his discontent and said, "business is booming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was a bit awkward for a moment.


    Not far away, Xiao Bo saw that the corners of his mouth were raised unconsciously. This was the picture he wanted to see most, but I''m sorry that Yi Lanyou couldn''t see this picture. It would be very interesting if she could see her people pulling out like this."Mr. Yuan, please." Xie Wenhao also saw Xiao Bo. After giving a sign, he went to Xiao Bo.


    Here, Xie Wenhao saw Xiao Bo and said with a smile, "there is always Xiao."


    "Brother Xie, no It''s time to call you President Xie. " Xiao Bo said with a smile.


    "President Xiao is joking." Xie Wenhao smiled and said, "the day that was set before was just the day before President Xiao got married. Thank you for taking time out of his busy schedule."


    "Where and where." Xiao Bo clapped Xie Wenhao''s arm and said, "business is booming and wealth is increasing."


    "Thanks for your good words." Xie Wenhao smiled and pointed to the building behind him and said, "I haven''t moved much outside, but I just hung a new plaque."


    "Yes." Xiao Bo flashed a strange look in his eyes and then smiled: "this is the place of President Xie. It''s all changed." As soon as the voice fell, he looked at the plaque covered with red silk and felt uncomfortable. Sooner or later, he would buy the place again.


    No matter what name Xie Wenhao changes here now, he will change it back later.


    Seeing Xie Wenhao go to Xiao Bo like this, yuan Songhan frowns slightly and doesn''t say anything, just spits in his heart. I wanted to talk to Changning, but I saw a figure that shouldn''t be here behind the crowd.


    Yuan Songhan saw the figure, and naturally others saw it.


    I don''t know who shouted at this time: "Chairman Yi is here!"


    As soon as the man shouted, everyone looked at the past.


    Just being watched by all the people, ilanyou has a sense of seeing the giant panda in a moment.


    At present, some reporters want to encircle them, but when Ilan''s eyes sink, these people can only stay in place, and no one dare to pass easily.


    At this time, yuan Songhan strode over: "what can I do without coming to the hospital?"


    "Discharged." Ilanyou smiled.


    "When did it happen?" Yuan Songhan frowned. He didn''t know.


    "Today." Ilan you smiled at yuan Songhan: "are you surprised?"


    "Surprise you Yuan Songhan didn''t want yilanyou to appear in this place. He was a little dissatisfied with Xie Wenhao.


    After a moment''s stupefaction, Xiao Bo''s eyes brightened, and immediately in his heart he thought about the sudden appearance of Ilan you.


    It seems that ilanyou still knows what Xie Wenhao is right about, otherwise he won''t be unable to stay in the hospital.


    There must be a good play today.

 Chapter 1225

    The appearance of ilanyou was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Everyone looked at yilanyou carefully. She was dressed appropriately in autumn. It seemed that the weather was a little cold. A blanket was put on her leg. Someone helped her push the wheelchair behind her. She sat on the wheelchair with a proper smile.


    "Push me over." Yilanyou said softly.


    "Good." Wan Xingke pushed the back of the wheelchair.


    "Wait." Yuan Songhan raised his hand: "I''ll do it."


    Said also not wait for WAN Xingke to agree or not to reach out to hold the push behind the wheelchair.


    Wan Xingke did not say much when he saw that ilanyou had not made a statement, and gave way slightly.


    Yuan Songhan personally pushed yilanyou to the past.


    Seeing the distance between ilanyou and Xie Wenhao''s fingertips getting closer, people held their breath and stared at each other, wondering what kind of arrow and crossbow they would face next.


    What''s more, the camera has been raised to record this historic moment.


    The distance between Ilan you and Xie Wenhao is getting closer and closer. Xie Wenhao''s eyes are fixed on the people in the wheelchair. The corners of his mouth are smiling gently, and Ilan you is smiling.


    There was no gunpowder in their imagination, but there was a warm feeling of reunion between old friends.


    People couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. The business giant was really different from them. The more bullish people were, the more calm they were. Under such a light cloud, people didn''t know how to kill.


    "Here you are." Xie Wenhao said with a chuckle at the person who came to him.


    "How long did it take me to fight such a big battle in my absence?" Yilanyou looks at the building decorated by the red piece and says, "it looks like that."


    "Yes." Xie Wenhao replied, "I thought you wouldn''t come."


    "Thank you so much, Mr. Xiao." Ilanyou glanced at Xiao Bo beside him: "if it wasn''t for the invitation from President Xiao, I wouldn''t have left the hospital earlier."


    "Thank you very much, chairman Yi, for giving Xiao such a thin face." Xiao Bopi did not laugh, but his eyes were full of provocation. At this point, he would like to enjoy yilanyou''s poor and strong appearance.


    "You''re welcome." "I also prepared a big gift for president Xiao," elanyou said


    "Oh?" Xiao Bo was interrupted before he could ask.


    "Thank you. It''s time." A clerk hurried by and said.


    "Good." Xie Wenhao should go to the door, the clerk will red satin hands to Xie Wenhao.


    Knowing that it was time for the official opening of jiebu, people went to the front of the store and surrounded the store. These people were able to see and pay. They surrounded yilanyou and other people as the viewing location. The location of ilanyou and shobo is the best.


    "Chairman Yi, you must be very proud to see the achievements of the people he has personally trained?" Xiao Bo looks at Xie Wenhao''s direction, and a contemptuous smile appears on the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes, very proud." Yilanyou is meaningful.


    At this time, Xie Wenhao finished his speech and immediately dropped the red silk hanging on the plaque.


    As soon as the red silk and satin fell, the ancient wooden and black painted plaques officially appeared, with exquisite texture. The big gold characters were majestic, and the four big characters were full of gold.


    Seeing the big characters on the plaque, everyone was stunned, and the fierce applause that should have been raised at that time seemed to have been jokingly pressed the mute key.


    At this time, Xie Wenhao came back to the wheelchair to lift yilanyou up and back to the front of the door to carefully lower the person. Yilanyou landed on both feet, supported with one leg and part of the body weight in Xie Wenhao''s arms.


    "Yishi catering is officially open today, and I hope you will support it in the future!" Ilan Youhuan looks at all the people in a circle and takes a panoramic view of everyone''s surprise expression.


    As soon as the voice of Ilan you fell, some people began to slow down. The rare applause woke everyone up. Then came the thunderous applause like the tide. With the flash light, the historic moment was fixed at this moment.


    When Xiao Bo saw this scene, he did not know what kind of expression to use. His mind was blank. It was indescribable to see that the plaque with "Xiao''s Restaurant" was hung with "Yi''s Restaurant".


    Shock, anger, anger, regret, unwilling


    The hum in his ears was replaced by applause. The flash on his side disturbed his vision, but it also made him return to his mind.


    He It''s been played!


    The smile on yilanyou''s face is generous and decent. When this round of photos is over, Xie Wenhao lifts yilanyou up again and takes him back to the wheelchair.


    Sitting in the wheelchair, ilanyou looks over his head at Xiao Bo, whose face is so gloomy that he can''t cover it. He gently picks out the corner of his mouth: "President Xiao, how about this big gift?" With the most enthusiastic smile, Ilan you asked, "are you surprised? Is it unexpected? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s hands clenched his fists on his side, ignoring ilanyou, but with a knife like look, he pointed at Xie Wenhao: "doesn''t Xie always say that he doesn''t disdain to yield to others?""No matter who this person is." The voice of Ilan you is gentle and slow.


    "Mr. Xiao, I''m not used to it. I''ve been called Vice President Xie. Why don''t you continue to call me Vice President Xie?" Xie Wenhao smiled and extended his hand to Xiao Bo: "introduce myself again. I''m Xie Wenhao, vice president of Yishi catering!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I wish I could break a tooth. Xiao Bo''s fist was too tight. He lost consciousness. His knuckles moved. He didn''t raise his hand. He just gave Xie Wenhao and ilanyou a look at the end and turned around and left.


    When he turned around, he heard yilanyou smile and ask Xie Wenhao, "brother Wenhao, how much did this place cost me?"


    "Two million dollars." Xie Wenhao replied.


    "There''s 14 million yuan in RMB Cost effective! It''s very cost-effective. The boundary, the facilities and the ready-made people are worth 20 million! " Ilan smiled with a clear smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s gloomy face only felt a rush of anger going straight to the forehead, which made his eyes ache.


    "President Xiao." Yilanyou stopped Xiao Bo, who had gone out for a few steps, but he didn''t return his head. He just changed his lazy sitting posture: "tomorrow, I will be there in person. Don''t forget to leave me a wedding drink."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo just want to answer a sentence, feel a pain in the chest, followed by a sweet throat, a mouth will spray a stream of blood mist.


    The whole man seemed to be drained of all his strength at once, and he fell to the ground.


    The move shocked everyone.


    On the opening day of Yishi restaurant, the former president of Xiaoshi restaurant vomited blood on the spot It''s not a small thing.

 Chapter 1226

    Xiao''s restaurant and Yuan''s restaurant are rivals. Xiao Bo and Yi Lanyou are rivals. However, Xiao Bo has always been under the pressure of Yi Lanyou. Now, Yi Lanyou has bought the Xiao''s restaurant he founded at a low price.


    This is no secret in Z city. Now it''s understandable that Xiao Bo is spitting blood. If they do it, they will be spitting blood for three liters.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Only a few reporters carefully took a few photos, others did not, just looked at the bearish Xiao Bo sitting on the ground and quietly looked at ilanyou.


    Yuan Songhan pushes yilanyou to face Xiao Bo. Yilanyou sips her mouth and says, "President Xiao Are you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo is now feeling weak, but he is holding on to his breath and saving face for himself. Today, he will stand up in front of ilanyou.


    "Well..." Yilanyou looks embarrassed: "you don''t want to touch porcelain..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was shocked by ilanyou''s words, and Xiao Bo was also shocked.


    Touch porcelain? Who can spray blood when touching porcelain!


    "Tut..." Yilanyou held her chin in one hand: "don''t worry, I''ll make a red envelope when you get married tomorrow. Is 500 enough? After all, I gave Xiao 2 million dollars to buy this place, and I don''t have much money. This new store needs money to open everywhere. 500 yuan is less than you see. Plus the previous 2 million dollars, it''s not much. "


    "You!" Xiao Bo raised his hand and pointed to ilanyou with trembling voice.


    "Well, I don''t care about it with you. 666, this number is also auspicious. That''s all. There can''t be more!" Yilanyou impatiently waved his hand: "President Xiao, you have met such a generous person as me. You can''t talk about righteousness like me, can you?" Said, but also tilted his head put out a pair of innocent faces.


    Once again, he felt that his chest was tight, his throat was full of blood, and his head was up again. This time, Xiao Bo had no strength to support himself. His eyes went up, and the whole man fell to the ground.


    "Here..." Yilanyou''s eyes showed a cold look: "if it''s really out of the question, when I saw President Xiao, I knew about Xiao''s family in that year How come it''s gone. "


    Xiao Bo''s eyes fainted when he heard yilanyou''s words.


    "It''s really enough to touch porcelain at this point." Ilanyou looked at the two bloodstained red plums on his leg, and frowned. He took the blanket off his leg and threw it in the direction of Xiao Bo: "I have hundreds of blankets."


    There was a burst of sobs from the people present.


    "Chang Ning, take Mr. Xiao to the hospital yourself." Ilanyou looked at his fingernails and said, "how to say, tomorrow is also the wedding day of President Xiao. If there is an accident, I can''t bear it."


    "Yes!" Chang Ning responded and immediately began to arrange Xiao Bo to be sent to the hospital in person.


    After Xiao Bo saw him off, ilanyou sighed and raised his eyes and said, "this man still has to have a pattern. Only when there is a pattern can he go far. I''m just married. I''m here to meet the porcelain. I''m afraid that I''ll be less courteous? It''s just a matter of fact. I don''t care about him when I open the business. Let''s wrap a thousand red envelopes for him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You look at me, I look at you. I always think that Ilan you said only half of this.


    Sure enough, yilanyou said after a pause: "brother Wenhao, you can do it. A 1000 is enough. To give less seems to be stingy, to give more Ha ha. "


    "Good." Xie Wenhao replied, "write it down."


    Ilan Youcai won''t give more. She would rather buy food for the stray dogs in the city than for that kind of people.


    That''s what ilanyou means, but not in other people''s ears.


    This is a threat in the public''s ears!


    It seems that no one dares to give more than a thousand red envelopes to shobo''s wedding tomorrow.


    Ilanyou do you want to change jobs? ]Asked ilanyou with a wink.


    job hopping? What do you mean? ]


    literally. Leave yuan''s restaurant and go to another place that suits you better. ]


    ilanyou stands up and holds the table with one hand, and hooks his finger at Xie Wenhao with the other hand.


    When Xie Wenhao came forward with doubts, Ilan Youcai leaned over and whispered his plan: "let''s play and get Shaw''s catering. How about opening a Yishi restaurant? "


    do you want to be so cruel? ]Xie Wenhao''s mouth twitches.


    yes. ]¡£


    do you want to be so unique? ]


    Yes. ]


    good, I like it. ]Xie Wenhao suddenly laughed and reached out his hand. The two clapped happily to reach an agreement.


    ¡­¡­


    Yilanyou finished the original story, and Yuan Songhan was stunned. After a long time, he shook his head and said with a helpless expression, "you really look like Grandpa."


    "If it''s a compliment." Ilanyou holds up the goblet in front of him: "thank you.""You It''s really... " Yuan Songhan smiled helplessly and held up the goblet to touch yilanyou.


    A few people eat and drink happily in the box, but the outside world has been crazy.


    After today, the catering industry in Z city will be the only one in ilanyou. The turbulent business circle of Z City for a long time was finally settled on this day. The rivers and mountains changed, and the forces changed. Finally, it was settled. The four families of the old Z city completely shuffled their cards, and ilanyou dominated Z city with a brand-new "Yishi catering".


    In the future, no one will think of the Yishi restaurant. This is the cruelty of the times.

 Chapter 1227

    hit him! Fight to death! ]


    as a hazy voice sounded, the pain of fists and kicks spread all over his body at the moment. He hid in the most corner, his hands protecting his head: "don''t hit me! Don''t hit me! Pain! "


    "Kill him! It''s just a dog in my house! Kill him! " He was scolded for shouting. He looked less than ten years old, with a fierce expression: "how dare you complain! It''s over! "


    "No! Don''t hit me, I dare not, I dare not again! " He was shaking all over with pain, and he was afraid that these people would really kill himself.


    "Stop it all! Big young master, if you go on like this, you will be killed! " The driver whispered next to him.


    "Hum! That''s all for today! " As soon as the man raised his hand, the children around him gradually stopped.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He curled up in the corner of the wall, his body could not move. His ankle hurt. It seems that someone just stepped on his ankle. It hurt. I don''t know if it was broken.


    "Xiao Bo, listen to me! You are a dog in my family! If it wasn''t for your mother''s being my aunt, our family wouldn''t take in your garbage! I look up to you for bullying you! You are such a dog, remember! " The man had a proud look on his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo is biting his lower lip. His school uniform is covered with shoe prints.


    "Come on, I will let you go today!" The man looked at Xiao Bo with his head askew and jokingly: "study!"


    "Learn! Learn to bark! " The people around us are making a fuss.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He clenched his fists with both hands. Xiao Bo bit his teeth and stared at the man with red eyes.


    "Still dare to stare at me, believe it or not, I will kill you!" The man raised his fist to show off his power to Xiao Bo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the humiliation came to him, and his fear of kicking and punching made him give in: "Wang..."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The sound of laughter filled the primary school men''s toilets.


    Xiao Bo curled up in the corner of the position, the eyes are unwilling, why, why would this! The eyes are hot, the cheeks are hot, and tears don''t come out.


    "Crying! He cried! " A boy pointed to Xiao Bo and said.


    "Ah, are you still crying? Like a woman! " The man was very disdainful: "who can a man cry? Take off his pants and see if he''s a woman! "


    "No! Don''t take off my pants! " Xiao Bo firmly protects his trouser waist, but he used to eat less at his uncle''s house, and his body is thinner than that of his peers. Now there are so many people pressing him. Where he struggles to open, his hands are pressed on the toilet wall, and his pants are taken off.


    "Hahahaha!" The laughter was loud and harsh.


    "Young master, it''s almost time to go home. If you don''t go back, the master and Mr. should be worried." The driver was a little reluctant to look down and said.


    "Play again at last and leave." "That person sneers to say:" rubbish should go to rubbish to stay place


    Xiao Bo has a bad feeling that he can''t go anywhere if he wants to escape and his pants are taken off.


    "Put his head in the toilet, completely clear his mind, let him know his identity, a waste of food!"


    poop]


    before Xiao Bo could struggle, his head was pressed in the toilet. The button for flushing water was pressed all the time. The water was stinking. He had tried to hold his breath or choked several times.


    Probably tired of playing, they released their hands and left angrily. At the same time, they took his pants and shoes.


    Why? Why is that?


    Xiao Bo didn''t have pants. He didn''t go home until it was completely dark. He took off his coat and blocked his legs. He walked back to the place where the lights were shining barefoot.


    The night in September was very cold. Passers-by pointed and snickered at him, but no one helped him. He didn''t feel pain when the sole of his foot was scratched by gravel.


    Back in that place, the servant seems to have been used to his injuries. He didn''t look at him much. Only when he went upstairs, he heard the servant downstairs complain that he had soiled the floor and the expensive carpet.


    When he came to his mother''s house, he wanted to open the door to her arms and cry. However, when the door opened, he heard the quarrel.


    "How long are you going to stay here? What''s wrong with the man you were introduced to? Even if you don''t like it, you should take a look! Where do you want my face to stand? " It was his aunt who growled.


    "Sister in law, that Mr. Chen always moves, he..." His mother''s shoulders drooped, and the look of the little woman was distressing.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t look in the mirror, either? How old are you? What is the purpose of dating now? Don''t you know? He also brought such a mop bottle. Chen always wants you to burn high fragrance! " My aunt''s words have thorns.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His mother was shocked by this remark.


    "Say it Do you know that all the property of the Xiao family has been acquired by the Yi family? " My aunt looked at his mother''s appearance and knew that she was talking about the place. She sneered and said, "Xiao''s family doesn''t know how to live or die. They even put their ideas on Yi''s family. They deserve this land.""You go out!" It''s hard for his mother to get up: "you go out!"


    "What is your attitude? Don''t like listening? Don''t like to listen to roll! Free food and drink, good intentions to introduce you to the man also let me lose face! What a thing! You think it''s bad luck to have two photos in your messy room! My son didn''t do well in the final exam, maybe it''s you! "


    My aunt was angry and scolded by his mother, and then she left. When she went out, she spit: "I thought you were Xiao''s little grandma! The Xiao family is gone! It''s all in the family now! "


    Out of the door, my aunt saw a wounded Xiao Bo with his head lowered and stared at him. She seemed to intimidate him and wanted him to look good if she dared to go out.


    Taking back his eyes, his aunt left. Xiao Bo entered the door and said, "Mom..."


    "Xiaobo, are you back?" His mother hurriedly wiped away her tears and turned to look at Xiao Bo: "you, how are you hurt like this? Is it... "


    "No." This is the first time that Xiao Bo didn''t complain: "I fell myself and broke my heels and pants. Mom, I''m sorry."


    "Is it cold or not?" Where does his mother not know that he is lying? She asked, with pain in the middle of her hand.


    "Not cold." Xiao Bo looked at his mother''s amazing calm: "Mom, is that Yi Shi who has made us look like this?"


    "Yes." His mother nodded: "so, Xiaobo, you should be brave, strive for courage, grow up quickly, and revenge for Dad and grandpa later."


    "Good."

 Chapter 1228

    Suddenly open his eyes, Xiao Bo reached out and rubbed his temples. How long has it been since he dreamed of things when he was a child?


    "Mr. Xiao, are you awake?" Chang Ning sat on the edge of the hospital bed and looked at Xiao Bo and asked.


    "Permanent secretary." When Xiao Bo saw Chang Ning, he was shocked: "Why are you here? Here is... "


    "Hospital, you are in a coma. I sent you here." Chang Ning replied.


    "Oh." Xiao Bo should also recall what happened before, frowned and looked at Chang Ning: "do you know all these things?"


    "I don''t know." Chang Ning shook her head and said, "I only know today." Chang Ning didn''t lie. She worried for a long time.


    "Oh." Xiao Bo doesn''t think Chang Ning is lying. He also knows that the less people know about this plan, the better. If it''s him, he won''t let his secretary know.


    "President Xiao, since you are awake, I will go first." Chang Ning nodded his head.


    "OK, please." Xiao Bo nodded his head.


    "No." Chang Ning got up and left.


    Looking at the door of the ward Batta] closed, Xiao Bo reached out and pulled out the infusion needle on the back of his hand. He had a lot of things to do. How could he waste time in the hospital.


    He wants revenge!


    Ilanyou!


    Today''s account he Xiao Bo wrote down, Xiao''s revenge, his revenge, he will return it to her! absolutely!


    The next day Xiao Bo got married. One is the largest real estate business in the New District of Z city. The other is Fang''s daughter. This wedding is also a family match. If it''s more specific, it''s a high-profile wedding. But if we add Xiao Bo''s disrespectful behavior in front of the Yi''s restaurant the day before, it''s half a dozen.


    The wedding shocked the whole city of Z, and the major media rushed to report it. All the guests welcomed were also prominent figures in the city of Z.


    Raise your hand, ilanyou stops wanxingke who is going to push the wheelchair forward.


    "What''s the matter?" Wan Xingke stopped to ask yilanyou.


    Ilan you looks up at the imperial hotel which is arranged as a wedding banquet.


    today is the as like as two peas, Xiao Bo and Fang Yuan''s wedding. Even if it is to give the party a face of pity, the wedding must be unparalleled. The Iran''s eyes are very small. It''s really interesting. This arrangement is exactly the same as Xiao Bo''s previous marriage to Lin Xiaorou.


    She, who attended the wedding in the past, came alone with hatred, arms broken and body damaged, the most luxurious dress, the most exquisite makeup, and the most advanced bomb


    "Secluded?" Zhang Ya also looks at Ilan you with her head bent. Today, she is also wearing a tuxedo, with a pair of white jade like lotus arms hanging on her side and a mint colored handbag in her hand. Her temperament is outstanding.


    Originally, she didn''t need to come, but she couldn''t let go. After all, there were many people at the wedding. In case of hitting something, everyone only knew that ilanyou''s leg was hurt, but they didn''t know the surgical knife wound on her body. It was said that the knife wound was not easy to heal. She had to be more careful.


    "Yes?" Ilan you slowed down to smile: "nothing, go in."


    "Oh." Wan Xingke should push Ilan you in.


    In other words, she is still wearing a damaged body. She is only wearing a proper dress and make-up. She has three or two friends, and her mood is very different.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Bo married someone else in this life. Although she knew that Lin xiaorou would not appear at the wedding, yilanyou couldn''t help but imagine that if Lin xiaorou appeared today, she would have the same choice with her previous life if she sat in the viewing seat like her previous life.


    Probably not. Although Lin xiaorou says that she loves Xiao Bo best, in fact, her favorite is herself.


    Xiao Bo was careful. Maybe he wanted to avoid any mistakes on the wedding day. He specially arranged a good viewing position for ilanyou. He also carefully asked people to remove the chair so that she could sit in the wheelchair all the time without moving.


    "I can see it clearly." Wan Xingke and Zhang Ya are sitting on both sides of Ilan you.


    "Yes." Yilan you eyebrows and eyes with a seemingly innocent smile: "he is to let me see with my own eyes how luxurious his big marriage is, and how successful and happy he is."


    "This is really..." Zhang Ya shook his head: "is it necessary to have a wedding for others?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou''s eyes saw the approaching people, and the corners of his mouth raised a clever arc: "of course there is."


    Only when the wedding ceremony is grand enough can Fang Yuan have enough face. When Fang Yuan is happy, Fang Lian will be happy.


    "Miss Yi." Fang Lian is dressed in a high-grade dress, white is better than snow.


    "Miss Fang, this one is wearing..." Ilan you looked up and down at Fang Lian and said, "I almost thought you were the one who got married today."


    "Ha ha. Miss Yi is joking. " Fang Lianmei''s eyes remain unchanged. Today is Fang Yuan''s wedding. The person standing beside Fang Yuan is not her, but She can still satisfy her little selfishness.


    "I don''t have the heart to laugh at you." Yi Lanyou looks at Fang Lian, the smile on his face remains unchanged, but his words are clear between the enemy and me: "I haven''t had a good talk with Miss Fang about the demagogic and poisonous events before.""Is it necessary?" Fang Lian said with a sneer: "Miss Yi has a profound fortune, and people around her are willing to go through fire and water for Miss Yi to see her as dead. I''m really jealous. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya and WAN Xingke knew that Fang Lian was talking about Xiang jiu''er, and their faces suddenly changed. Now Xiang jiuer''s life and death are still in doubt, Fang Lian''s words can be said to be stepping on their bottom line.


    "You shouldn''t be jealous of me, should you?" Yilanyou slightly raised her eyebrows: "you should be jealous of Xiao Bo, right..." There''s something in it. The smile on Ilan''s lips is just a little more scorn: "Miss Fang, how can you say that Fang Yuan is your own sister? It''s better to have some ideas as soon as possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian''s fist clenched violently on her side. Her partner yuan''s heart had been hidden in the deepest part of her heart, but she didn''t want to be detected by ilanyou.


    "Today is Fang Yuan''s wedding day. Miss Fang wants to have a good time." Ilan you looks at Fang Lian. His eyes are bright.


    Yilanyou noticed Fang Lian as soon as she entered the Imperial Hotel. She wanted to hear if she wanted to find trouble today. Who knows that she heard Fang Lian''s secret.


    Sisterhood? Isn''t Xiao Bo Green enough?


    Ilanyou smiled and thought the wedding was very interesting.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Yi." Fang Lian glanced at Fang Lian at once and said, "speak up That unworthy thought, Zhang Ya No, Miss Vanya should know better than me Next time I see Master Wan Xinghao, please help me

 Chapter 1229

    "What are you?" Wan Xingke looks at Fang Lian coldly.


    "Ha ha." Fang Lian obviously didn''t pay attention to Wan Xingke, just turned around with a sneer and left.


    "What a eyesore." Wanxingke frowned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes of Zhang Ya eyebrow are slightly drooping, and the fingertips holding the handbag are slightly white.


    "Zhang Ya, anyway, also attended other people''s weddings." Yilanyou put her hand on the back of Zhang Ya''s hand and said softly, "at least smile."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya answered.


    "Teach you the law of the world." Yilanyou looked at the front of her eyes and picked her gently from the corner of her mouth: "the more someone wants you to cry, the more beautiful you are. Smile to all the people who want you to cry. The more beautiful you are, the more unhappy they are."


    "I see." Zhang Ya''s eyes drooped and looked up again, and the previous sadness disappeared. On the face, it was a shallow smile and a firm move forward.


    Wan Xingke looked at yilanyou and zhangya, and she was a little distressed.


    In detail, it''s the happiest and simplest day for her to be a killer.


    As soon as the wedding music came to mind, the scene gradually quieted down. The priest and the bridegroom were in place. Then a few little flower children came in, carrying a basket full of petals in one hand, and holding the petals in the other hand, they lifted them up to the sky.


    Behind them, Fang Yuan''s white wedding dress is accompanied by the bridesmaid, which is extremely beautiful.


    Not far away, Fang Lian watched Fang Yuan pass in front of her and walk to Xiao Bo''s side.


    She couldn''t hear a word of the pastor. She just heard Fang Yuan''s words: "I will."


    By the time he calmed down, tears were already on his cheeks.


    After all, she pushed her favorite person to others.


    "Ask the bride and groom to exchange the right ring." After the priest''s voice fell, Xiao Bo and Fang Yuan exchanged rings, beautiful rings and big diamonds.


    "Now, bridegroom, you can kiss your bride." The pastor is a kind-hearted looking old man. He gives his best wishes to the new man.


    Watching Xiao Bo lift the white veil and kiss Fang Yuan''s lips, people around him began to applaud and cheer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you moves his eyes to Fang Lian not far away.


    Fang Lian''s back is very straight, but her shoulders are shaking.


    The corner of the mouth slightly raised, and Ilan you looked at Fang Lian askew. Fang Lian also seemed to notice Ilan you''s eyes, and turned his head just on Ilan you''s eyes.


    Ilan you''s mouth angle has increased a little, and seems to be asking Fang Lian with such a smile? If you are in pain, I will be happy]


    "..." Fang Lian looks at Ilan you and reaches out his fingertips to brush away the tears on his cheek. He raises his eyebrows slightly, and Fang Lian smiles.


    Want to see her collapse? Dream! The more ilanyou wants her to cry, the more she wants to smile.


    "Zhang Ya, see? That''s the expression. " With teaching and entertainment, yilanyou gave Zhang a lesson on the spot.


    "Yes. I see. " This kind of thing is always known when I see it with my own eyes. I asked in a voice that only Elan you and she could hear: "you, Fang Lian Like shobo


    "No." "She loves Fang Yuan," elanyou said


    "Hiss..." Taking a deep breath, Zhang Ya''s eyes flashed a shock.


    "Don''t be surprised. I have a hunch. It''s just the beginning." The smile in yilanyou''s eyes is deeper.


    Love that shouldn''t exist once used is a poisoned knife.


    The next procedures are very smooth, until the end of the wedding, Fang Lian is an elegant look, the bride''s sister''s performance is very perfect.


    After the feast, the dishes were excellent. Everything was good. Ilan you couldn''t help but want to praise Xiao Bo. Yesterday, it happened. Today, he can still look like he is commanding things in order on the spot.


    In the room, the bridesmaid and the assistant take out the prepared Guofeng Xifu: "Yuanyuan, it''s time to change your clothes. Take off your suit and change it."


    "I''m tired of getting married." Fang Yuan got up early in the morning, and now she is a little tired. She has just left the hospital. She can''t help sighing at the thought of a series of complicated rules.


    "Silly girl, she will say silly things." Fang Lian heard Fang Yuan''s words as soon as she came in. She couldn''t help chuckling.


    "Sister!" Fang Yuan''s eyebrows curved when she saw Fang Lian coming in, but she was a little surprised when she saw the dress on Fang Lian''s body. It''s her who got married today. How does Fang Lian wear the style of the bride''s dress?


    "You all go out, tired all morning, and eat something." Fang Lian said, "I''ll change Yuanyuan''s clothes for her."


    "OK." The bridesmaids went out at the sound. They were really hungry.


    Only Fang Lian and Fang Yuan were left in the room.


    Fang Lian takes Fang Yuan to sit in front of the dressing mirror and looks at Fang Yuan in the mirror. Fang Lian''s eyes are full of infinite gentleness: "Yuanyuan, you are so beautiful."


    "Haha......" Fang Yuan smiled shyly."I''ll change the jewelry for you." Fang Lian said to take off Fang Yuan''s jewelry, and then take off Fang Yuan''s dress from behind, revealing her back, which also has this shallow scar.


    Fang Lian''s fingertips scratched the scars, and his face was complicated.


    "Sister? What''s the matter? " Fang Yuan asked.


    "Nothing." Fang Lian chuckled and asked, "is it still painful?"


    "No more pain." Fang Yuan hesitated for a moment and asked her own question: "sister, how are you today How do you dress like this? "


    "Today is the day of your marriage. I''m afraid that you are nervous and afraid, so I want to dress like you, so you don''t have to be so afraid. "


    "Sister. You are very kind to me! " Fang Yuan was so moved that she turned around to embrace Fang Lian''s waist with her arms.


    "Silly girl." Fang Lian reaches out his hand and taps Fang Yuan''s eyes. "In this world, only you deserve my sincere treatment. If I am not good to you, who will I be good to?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yuan''s heart was warm, and she blamed herself for her previous care. Yes, only her elder sister is the best one for her, she is really.


    "Come on, change your clothes quickly, and there''s a toast later." Fang Lian said.


    "Yes!" Fang Yuan responded.


    Soon, I changed the red suit. The neckline of the suit is an ancient type of buckle design, with the gold embroidery of Phoenix returning to the nest, and a pair of red high-heeled shoes with gold edge. It''s very luxurious. After the change of clothes, Fang Liancai called the makeup artist to make up for Fang Yuan. She repainted her makeup and changed her hair style.


    After leaving the room again, Fang Yuan saw Xiao Bo in a red and black Tang suit. She held Xiao Bo''s arm in shyness, and the two began to propose a toast to the guests.


    Ilan you is sitting at the first seat, watching the two people come over. Ilan you smiles.


    Seeing Ilan you, the smile on Fang Yuan''s face flashed with disgust. Today is her big day. There are opportunities to deal with Ilan you in the future, but it''s not today.


    Hold back. She has to hold back everything she says today!


    The first speaker was Xiao Bo: "welcome to visit today''s chairman of the board of directors of Iraq."


    "It''s easy to say. President Xiao sent the invitation in person. I have no reason not to come." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I''ve lived in the hospital for a long time. I don''t know when President Xiao and Miss Fang Yuan got married." Yilanyou smiled and said, "don''t hide any details of love. Let others envy you when you say it."


    "Hum." Fang Yuan picked out the corner of her mouth and just wanted to tell her about Xiao Bo''s careful care of sending flowers every day when she was in hospital. "What love story can you have?" Wan Xingke said, kowtowing to melon seeds? Get on the train first and then make up the ticket! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as wanxingke said this, the table was quiet. Everyone looked at wanxingke face to face. They didn''t know how to carry on, so they had to look at wanxingke in some embarrassment.


    Xiao Bo and Fang Yuan couldn''t get off the stage.


    "What do you see me doing?" Wan Xingke blinked innocently: "the whole Z city knows."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If it was embarrassing before, Xiao Bo and Fang Yuan''s faces are completely dark now.

 Chapter 1230

    The scene froze for a while, and Ilan you seemed to hear nothing, but her smile showed that she seemed quite satisfied with the current situation.


    Fang Yuan bit the root of her teeth, and her eyes seemed to burn Wan Xingke through.


    Wan Xingke continued to knock on the melon seeds, a look of indifference.


    "Ha ha." Xiao Bo smiled and said, "the rumor stops at the wise man. I fell in love with Yuanyuan at first sight. When Yuanyuan was hospitalized, she finally found a chance. After several courtesies, Yuanyuan agreed to my proposal, which is my honor."


    When Fang Yuan heard this, she looked at Xiao Bo in a daze, but she was right in front of his eyes. Her heart suddenly missed a beat, and her cheeks turned red. The smile on the corner of her mouth was very sweet.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so sweet." Yilanyou smiled and said, "congratulations to President Xiao. I''ve got a beautiful girl in my arms."


    "No, you''re welcome." Xiao Bo chuckles and raises his glass. As soon as he wants to toast, he hears yilanyou say, "it''s not bad, talented and beautiful."


    Fang Yuan once again raised her chin to show off to Ilan you. Even if this Ilan you has the support of dragon Shao, what''s the matter? If dragon Shao is not in Z city now, where can she go.


    Now Fang Yuan is married to the most promising single gold man in Z City, which is her skill. In her heart, ilanyou must be envious now.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Yi." When Fang Yuan said this, she had a show off look on her face, and the ending of her speech was slightly rising.


    "You''re welcome." Yilanyou''s eyes wavered on Xiao Bo and Fang Yuan''s face and said, "but I have a question whether I should ask at this time..."


    "You ask." Fang Yuan was in the right mood, completely ignoring Xiao Bo''s squinting eyes.


    At this time, Ilan you said something bad. Xiao Bo heard Fang Yuan''s happiness just when he wanted to stop her. There was a flash of displeasure in her eyes.


    "I remember that before, President Xiao seemed to have an affair with a male waiter, which was not very glorious. At that time, I thought that Xiao was always a gay. Now I see that President Xiao and Miss Fang Yuan are getting married..." Yi Lanyou''s eyes shook in Fang Yuan''s abdomen: "I don''t know if this is..."


    Fang Yuan frowned. She had heard about it, but she heard her father say that these are normal. For a man as good as Xiao Bo, some quirks are normal. On her happy day, ilanyou questioned her man''s gay face to face.


    It really made her a little awkward.


    "Miss Yi, who doesn''t have a young and frivolous time?" Xiao Bo went round again and said, "I used to have some bad habits, but after meeting Yuanyuan, I was sure that I met the right person, the one I wanted to cherish most in my life..."


    Xiao Bo does not forget to create a good-looking man''s image to add points to himself in front of the guests. Meanwhile, Fang Yuan''s face, as he said, is extremely coquettish.


    Zhang Ya and WAN Xingke both unconsciously turn their mouths. Such a man is afraid that he will only move his lips to flirt with his younger sister, which is not reliable.


    "Yes, everyone has some bad habits when they are young and frivolous. If you can change them, you can change them. After all, the prodigal won''t change them." Yilanyou said: "but if you are infected with something bad This It''s hard... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s and Fang Yuan''s faces darkened again.


    "Ha ha, Xiao doesn''t mind telling a joke." Ilanyou held up the beautiful and delicate glass on the table: "I can''t drink enough champagne. I wish you a long life together and a long life together."


    "Thank you." Xiao Bo has been wronged by Ilan for too many times, and feels that his psychological quality has been tempered into steel. At this time, he can still meet Ilan you with a smile, which is not easy.


    After the first VIP toast, Xiao Bo and Fang Yuan went to the next table. Before leaving, a small voice came into Xiao Bo''s ear, making him shiver with anger.


    "I''m so lucky that I didn''t breathe blood and passed out." Wan Xingke was so angry that he didn''t deserve his life: "it would be interesting to have blood on the wedding day."


    "Don''t talk about it." "I was worried that he had some bad disease. If I had been bleeding now, would miss Fang Yuan have married or not?"


    "Yes, after all, it''s the first time to get on the train and then make up the ticket!" Wanxingke shrugged with melon seeds.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo took a deep breath and tried to control his anger. He pretended that he could not hear anything and went to the second table: "thank you for coming to my wedding with Yuanyuan."


    "Wavelet! I''m really happy you got married. " A middle-aged man seems to have drunk a lot of wine, and his cheeks are a little red: "how old were you when you lived in my house!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo looks at the middle-aged man in front of him and hooks his mouth: "uncle, you have drunk too much."


    "Well, a little more, but my uncle is happy." The middle-aged man smiled and said, "your mother is not very well now, she can''t come, but it doesn''t matter. I''m here."


    "Yes." Xiao Bo echoed at will."Husband! You sit down first! " The woman wearing gold and silver beside the middle-aged man sat down, and then looked at Xiao Bo with a smile: "Xiaobo is also promising now. Time flies by so fast. She got married in a flash."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo looked at the woman coldly. When he was young, his uncle looked like a person to him. Nobody but his uncle looked at him as a person, and now he didn''t care to give them a good face.


    "Xiaobo, we haven''t seen each other for more than a year. We will never forget me, will we?" Next to my aunt, there was a young man one or two years older than Xiao Boxu. He looked seven or eight meters long and could weigh 150 kg.


    Chubby, laugh up eyes can not see.


    "Remember, how can I forget?" Xiao Bo looked at the man in front of him and seemed to recall the words of his childhood.


    Xiao Bo, you remember! You are a dog in our family! ]


    "haha, I know you won''t forget me." The young man laughed, reached out his fist as if to express friendship, and gave Xiao Bo a tap on the chest.


    Xiao Bo looked at him coldly, but he didn''t smile. "I''ll go to the other table first." Later, he will come to clean them up


    Fang Yuan, standing beside Xiao Bo, perceives something wrong with Xiao Bo, but looks at him. Xiao Bo reaches over Fang Yuan''s waist and gives her a smile.


    Seeing Xiao Bo''s smile, Fang Yuan also smiled. She forgot her just wrong strength and continued to toast.

 Chapter 1231

    The whole wedding banquet was very lively. Apart from the embarrassment that Ilan you gave to Xiao Bo when toasting, Xiao Bo still used his exquisite diplomatic means to hold the whole wedding.


    Xiao Bo''s external image and temperament are good, Fang Yuan''s fine makeup also adds a lot of points, a pair of Bi Ren can''t really see any difference from their appearance.


    The major media also took a lot of photos of the scene, the golden boy and the jade girl, they were right.


    Finally he could breathe. Xiao Bo went into the men''s room and reached for his neck.


    It''s not easy to get married, but it''s good that it''s coming to an end soon. The wedding is very grand, and his whole performance is also good. It seems that he can redeem his scores in Z city.


    Just about to turn around and go out, a surprise voice called him: "Xiao Bo!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo stood still and turned to look at the person who called him. His eyes flashed with a sense of "it''s you."


    "You boy, I saw you for more than a year, and even my cousin didn''t cry. You are a good boy!" A fleshy hand would slap Xiao Bo on the head.


    A crooked head dodged the greasy hand, Xiao Bo looked at the person in front of him coldly.


    "You..." Looking at Xiao Bo''s deliberate evasion, his cousin''s face was ugly: "what do you mean, Xiao Bo?"


    "It''s not interesting." Replied shobo in a cold voice.


    "Xiao Bo, don''t think your wings are hard. Look at what you do today!" When my cousin saw Xiao Bo''s attitude, he was very unhappy. Then he began to scold him: "look at your arrangement. We are your relatives, anyway. Your Xiao family are all dead. You grew up in my family. You eat our food and drink ours. Now when you are out of work, you will arrange us in No. 2 seat."


    "How could I let you in if it wasn''t for kinship?" Xiao Bo sneered.


    "You! What do you mean! " "Cousin angry:" think you have a few money is great, right? You boy! " "Said cousin reached for Xiao Bo''s Lapel:" you are not tight skin forget the taste of being beaten


    "You''re here to borrow money, aren''t you?" Xiao Bo ignored his cousin''s anger and said with a sneer, "the company is in trouble, isn''t it?"


    "You..." All of a sudden, my cousin was stunned when he was told the central thing.


    "Don''t you wonder who is breaking up the company''s shares?" Xiao Bo looked at his cousin and said, "I''m not curious. Who disclosed your plan to your opponent?"


    "Yes It''s you! " My cousin suddenly understood that he was coming. He immediately glared angrily and raised his big fist to greet Xiao Bo''s face.


    "Fight, fight as you please." Xiao Bo said coldly, "after that, your family will roll to the street and go to sleep."


    "You!" The fist stopped next to Xiao Bo''s face, and his cousin''s teeth clattered: "why do you do this, you brute who will repay you with kindness?"


    "Why?" Xiao Bo smiled, reached out and clapped his cousin, took his lapel and said with a sneer, "why do I do this? Don''t you know?"


    "Return our shares as soon as you can! I warn you! If you... " My cousin was interrupted by Xiao Bo before he finished speaking.


    "What can you do if I don''t return it?" Xiao Bo looked at his cousin coldly: "I''m not easy to break up the company step by step. How can I easily repay you with your own pig brain?"


    "You!" Cousin stared at Xiao Bo: "what do you want?"


    "Kneel down and beg me." Xiao Bo said with a little sneer.


    "You dream!" Cousin was clenching his fist.


    "Ha ha, wait for sleeping street. When you become a beggar, if you want to kneel, I have to see if I can pass the street where you ask for food." With that, Xiao Bo is leaving.


    "Wait a minute!" Cousin seemed to make up his mind at last, and he knelt on the marble floor.


    "Kowtow." Xiao Bo''s mouth turned up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± My cousin bent down and put his head on the floor.


    "Please." The rising range of Xiao Bo''s mouth angle gradually increased.


    "Please..." Cousin''s body trembled with anger.


    "Please what?" Xiao Bo''s eyes flashed with excitement. This day, he had been waiting for a long time.


    "Please let us go." Every word of cousin''s seems to be squeezed out of his teeth.


    "Ha ha." Xiao Bo laughed and said, "you know what? You''re like a dog now! "


    "You!" Cousin raised his head in anger and was about to get up.


    Xiao Bo stepped on the back of his cousin''s head, stepped down heavily, and put his raised forehead on the ground again.


    The forehead touched the marble floor and made a heavy dull sound, which was not light at all.


    "Did I get you up?" Said shobo in a cold voice.


    "You..." Cousin felt that his brain was buzzing, the forehead was very painful, the tip of his nose was also close to the ground, and the root of the mountain was sore.


    "Listen, I''m the biggest shareholder of the company now. It''s better for you to linger or sleep on the street when you''re bankrupt. It depends on my Xiao Bo''s mood. Do you understand?"Cousin just gave birth to the idea of revolt. When he heard this, he withered completely. He could only bear his anger and said, "yes."


    "Speak up!" Shobo increased the force on his feet.


    "Yes!" The whole face should be hurt by pressure, said cousin.


    "Very well." Xiao Bo''s mouth turned up and raised his feet. "Get up."


    Cousin pinched his fist and stood up.


    "Now, take your pants off." Said shobo in a cold voice.


    "What!" My cousin was shocked: "Xiao Bo! You! "


    "I don''t like bullshit." "And shoes," said Shaw in a cold voice


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Biting his teeth, cousin began to untie his belt, then took off his shoes, stood barefoot on the cold marble floor, and handed the pants to Xiao Bo.


    Xiao Bo took the pants and put them into the garbage can beside him. He asked his cousin to throw his shoes in.


    "Now you are satisfied?" Cousin stared at Xiao Bo.


    "And panties." Xiao Bo looks at his cousin with his head askew.


    "You!" Cousin''s face has completely changed color. It''s very nice to see the blood flowing out of his forehead and nose.


    "Throw it in." Said shobo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Biting the root of his teeth, his cousin took off his underpants and threw them into the garbage can.


    Xiao Bo then turned on his pocket lighter and threw it into the trash can, which soon burned out the smoke.


    "Shobo! You''re crazy! " Cousin Tieqing scolded.


    "Yeah, I''m crazy." Xiao Bo sneered and said, "never make a fool of yourself. How did you treat me and how did you treat me before? I''ll let you repay me for the rest of your life. You''d better be prepared. I won''t let you have a good life in this life!"


    With that, Xiao Bo went out with his hands in his pants pocket.


    After Xiao Bo left, the door in the toilet was opened. Xie Wenhao came out and looked at the man who stood with his lower body covered and kept up with the sculpture of the century. His cousin frowned slightly. He doubted Xiao Bo''s taste.


    Go to the washing table and wash your hands. Xie Wenhao is going out.


    "Hello! Help, help me! " Cousin looks at Xie Wenhao.


    "No interest." Xie Wenhao said and went out.


    "Shit! What a dog! You can''t help yourself! " Cousin spits at Xie Wenhao''s back.

 Chapter 1232

    Xie wenhaodun said with a step: "I''d like to advise you that this is the public toilet. If I were you, I would find an inner room to hide, so as not to be called a pervert."


    After that, Xie Wenhao strode out. Such a person deserves no help.


    From the bathroom, Xie Wenhao looks at Xiao Bo in the distance and sinks his eyes. He will tell ilanyou later.


    After a long time, the wedding was finally over. The guests had enough to eat and drink, and left the Imperial Hotel with Xiao Bo''s hand gift.


    When Ilan you was about to leave, Xie Wenhao came to Ilan you and told Ilan you what happened in the bathroom.


    "People are coming and going, but Xiao Bo is really brave." Yi Lan you hooked up a corner of the mouth: "now that person is still in the men''s room?"


    "Well, looking at the blood on one face and naked buttocks, I don''t think it will come out easily." Xie Wenhao smiled and the picture was very interesting in retrospect.


    "Youyou, do you want to help that man?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "No, that man is not a good thing." Ilanyou''s previous life is not clear about Xiao Bo''s involvement. He also met with his uncle''s family several times. Xiao Bo''s uncle seems to be a person. His aunt and cousin are both greedy people. They are very bad.


    "Oh." Zhang Ya replied, "let''s go."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded and said, "go back first, ako. Look at zhangya and don''t let strangers approach her."


    Wanxingke nodded his head to understand: "what about you?"


    "I have something else to do." Ilan raised his lips and said, "brother Wenhao will be with me. Don''t worry."


    "All right." Zhang Ya knows that once yilanyou leaves the hospital, she will be like a top. She is too busy to stop. Now, it doesn''t hinder her. She just asks her to take good care of her wound. If there is anything, you must call her and remind her to pay attention to some special matters.


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou nodded and knew that Zhang Ya was not at ease. He smiled and waved: "let''s go."


    "All right." Zhang Ya and WAN Xingke just left.


    After they left, ilanyou said, "brother Wenhao, accompany me to yuan family."


    "Good." Xie Wenhao nodded: "it''s not too early now. Yuan''s off work early. You are going to go now..."


    "I have something to do with Changning." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Xie Wenhao nodded, pushed ilanyou behind her wheelchair, chatted with her and walked to the parking lot.


    Looking at the back of Elan you and Xie Wenhao, Fang Lian stands behind the column at the door of the hotel, with a flash of disgust in his eyes.


    This Xiao Bo is really a fool. Let him not get the shop into ilanyou''s hands. He just won''t listen. Now it''s Xiao Bo''s own fault to change from Xiao''s to Yi''s.


    Now she has two big lists to follow. After these two lists are finished, she will go to Europe. Fang Yuan has just got married again. She has no time to take care of ilanyou.


    In addition, the things about demagogues and poisons were a little big before. If we don''t stop at this time, it''s not easy for the mysterious people to explain.


    "Ilan you..." Fang Lian narrowed his eyes slightly and clenched his fist on his side. "Sooner or later, I''ll make you kneel in front of me and admit defeat!"


    At this time, ilanyou noticed that there were some unfriendly eyes staring at her, but she didn''t pay attention. Now her high-profile degree in Z City really hinders many people''s eyes. There are many people who don''t like her. If she has time to take care of so many things, she naturally has her own affairs to be busy.


    "Hum." Leng hum tells Zhou Junkun to drive the car away. Yilanyou is more arrogant. Xiao Bo is a waste.


    He took the time to attend the wedding. Now he has to rush back to the hospital as soon as possible. The old man is going to leave the hospital these days. He can''t let Zhou Junan take advantage of this moment.


    On the way from the hotel to the hospital, Zhou Junkun''s face was not very good.


    This ilanyou is so fateful that she can''t be killed. As a result, she climbs higher and higher. What''s the position of the president of Z City Chamber of Commerce!


    Zhou Junkun thought about the news he heard these days and felt very angry. He was going to take care of the old man in the hospital. Otherwise, where is Ilan you arrogant?


    There are gains and losses. He took good care of the Zhou family leader this time, and he will certainly be able to retrieve many impressions. Zhou Junan never appeared in this period of time, and the Zhou family leader never mentioned Zhou Junan again.


    It seems that he is the one who holds the steady position of the Zhou family leader.


    With this in mind, Zhou Junkun felt much better. When he arrived at the hospital, Zhou Junkun went straight to the elevator until he reached the door of the ward. Zhou took a deep breath and pushed open the door that had not been locked.


    When he left, the owner of Zhou family was sleeping. Now he has to be quiet when he comes back, so as not to quarrel with the old man.


    As soon as the door opened, Zhou Junkun heard the conversation. He was a little puzzled. Zhou Junkun said, "is this old man awake? Who are you talking to? ]Is it Zhou Junan?


    Zhou Junkun frowned and sank to listen. There were two men talking in the ward. One was the leader of Zhou family, and the other was much lower than Zhou Junan.


    It was obvious that it was not Zhou Junan. Zhou Junkun took a sigh of relief. As soon as he was about to walk in, he heard a word that made him care. Then his steps stopped again.


    "The will has been amended. If you confirm that there is no problem, I will take it to the judicial department for authentication later."


    "Yes." The owner of the Zhou family replied, "this will will be announced by you after my death."


    "Yes." The lawyer knew the meaning of the Zhou family leader, sighed and said: "it''s OK, but the eldest son can''t accept it."


    "Whether he can accept it or not, it''s all for the good of Zhou family." The Zhou family leader sighed.


    "Do you want to talk to the second young master in advance?" The lawyer hesitated to look at the Zhou family leader.


    "Farewell, Junan is a filial child with delicate mind. Don''t let him know first." The Zhou family leader shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The words of the Zhou family leader make Zhou Junkun''s eyes flash a little inconceivable.


    Filial piety? Zhou Junan filial?


    What''s the point of him waiting for months in front of the hospital bed!


    A stream of anger and unwilling to go straight to the head, Zhou Junkun would like to rush in and grab Zhou''s collar and ask him, what''s wrong with him!


    "It''s very important. How do you think about it? I''ll come the day after tomorrow. If you still make this decision, I''ll go to notarization." Said the lawyer.

 Chapter 1233

    After all, this matter is related to the position of the next head of the Zhou family, which is not clear.


    "Yes." "Do not let anyone know about it," said the Zhou family leader


    "Good." The lawyer stood up and said, "take a good rest. I think you will come back soon. I''ll go first."


    "Well, go." The head of the Zhou family waved his hand, with a slightly tired look on his face.


    "Good." The lawyer nodded and walked towards the door. Seeing this, Zhou Junkun hurriedly stepped back and hid at the corner on the other side.


    When the lawyer left, Zhou Junkun always felt resentful, but he knew that it was not the time when he broke out. He squeezed his fist and Zhou Junkun walked into the ward: "Grandpa, you wake up."


    "Yes." The owner of the Zhou family glanced at him and said, "where have you been?"


    "Xiao Bo and Fang Yuan are getting married. I''ll have a wedding party." Zhou Junkun went to the hospital bed and said, "Grandpa, did anyone come when I was away?"


    "No." "I''m tired. I''ll have a rest."


    "Yes." Zhou Junkun looks at the master of the Zhou family and closes his eyes. His eyes burst out with a sense of evil.


    Feng leiran''s previous words burst into his mind.


    Those who make great achievements don''t care about small things. Since ancient times, they have no poison and no husband


    His hands were clenched into fists on his side. Zhou Junkun''s eyes moved from the paper to the face of the head of the Zhou family. Zhou Junkun''s previous thoughts flowed into his mind again. Now, the New Testament has not been notarized, and everything has a chance.


    As long as, as long as


    In Zhou Junkun''s eyes, the sense of killing became stronger.


    In front of his hospital bed for such a long time, he never leaves. What is not enough?


    Is the conscience of the old man eaten by the dog!


    Zhou Junkun felt that his internal organs were inflamed.


    Don''t blame me for your unkindness!


    Squeeze the draft paper into a ball and put it in his pocket. Zhou Junkun gets up and walks out.


    Now This is the only way


    The head of the Zhou family, resting in the hospital bed, suddenly opened his eyes and looked coldly at Zhou Junkun''s back.


    This grandson Let him thoroughly despair.


    How could he not feel the obvious killing intention after so many years of fighting?


    This is the wolf that I raised by myself!


    Zhou''s hand slightly clenched his fist on his side.


    At the same time, Xie Wenhao also sent yilanyou downstairs to Yuan''s restaurant, put the wheelchair in place, and gently put people out of the car on the wheelchair. Xie Wenhao pushed the wheelchair again to send yilanyou to the top floor.


    Lightly knocked on the door twice, Xie Wenhao and ilanyou looked at each other and smiled.


    Chang Ning''s voice came from the door: "who? Come in. "


    Open the door, Xie Wenhao pushes Ilan you into the office.


    Chang Ning, who was reviewing the document, looked up and saw ilanyou. He was shocked and hurried to get up: "big..." Seeing Xie Wenhao, he changed his words in time: "chairman of the board."


    "Yes." Ilanyou replied, "busy?"


    "Well, there are still two documents to be approved." Chang Ning replied truthfully.


    "Then you go on." Yilan Youyang said with a hand that he would not disturb her: "we will talk after the approval."


    "Good." Chang Ning sat down again. After finishing the work at hand as soon as possible, she got up and walked to ilanyou with a long breath: "are you ok now?"


    "Very good." Yilanyou nodded and said, "brother Wenhao, thank you for sending me here. I have something to tell Changning."


    "Well, I''ll go back to Izzie first." Xie Wenhao nodded and left.


    In the office, Chang Ning is standing next to ilanyou''s wheelchair, looking a little restrained.


    "Angry?" Ilanyou looks at Changning.


    "No." Chang Ning shook her head.


    "Are you blaming me for keeping it from you?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Chang Ning dare not." Keep your head down.


    "I dare not, but I''m not surprised..." Ilan whispered with a smile and said, "yes, if you were me, I would..."


    "Not so." Chang Ning shook her head and said, "I''ve been blaming myself for this time. I thought I was a qualified assistant. As a result As a result, I didn''t know that you were so ill until the operation of the eldest lady. After you were hospitalized, I wanted to do a good job, but But... "


    The contradiction between Xie Wenhao and Yuan Songhan kept escalating until Xie Wenhao finally left.


    She, who witnessed all this with her own eyes, was not able to do anything painful, remorseful, chagrined and helpless.


    This is the first time that she felt so helpless. She was really happy to see Ilan you discharged from the hospital. When she found that all these were just a situation of Ilan you, she was also very happy and had a sense of relief.


    But at the same time, she also has a complex feeling of inferiority and self blame, if, if she is more reliable, if she is more MoreIlanyou reaches out and holds Changning''s hand: "you are great, really."


    Chang Ning looks at Ilan you, her eyes are red. She has worked hard for such a long time.


    "Really, really great." "Chang Ning, thank you all the time," said ilanyou


    The nose is sour, and Changning finally shed tears: "eldest lady......"


    "Thank you." Ilanyou looked into Changning''s eyes and said, "I''m really sorry to keep it from you. I''m sorry to make you so hard."


    Chang Ning can''t cry. She can only shake her head silently while she is crying.


    Knowing that Changning was almost crying, and her mood was stable, Ilan Youcai continued, "wipe your tears."


    "Yes." Changning takes up the paper towel on one side and wipes it carefully.


    "Make up for it later, and then come out with me." Said ilanyou.


    "Where to?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Contact everyone. The netherworld group is holding an interim meeting today." "From this moment until December when I left country Z, all my work was focused on the netherworld group," said yilanyou with a cold face


    Since it''s the killer League Conference, she has to make the netherworld group look like something.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1234

    From Yuan''s restaurant, ilanyou did not go directly to the villa outside the suburb of Z city of Youming group, but went to another place.


    "Oh, little beauty! It''s so beautiful to be in a wheelchair! " Sven said hello with a smile.


    "Don''t be a pauper. What''s the matter with you, please?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Here." Sven handed a folder to ilanyou: "this is all the information of the Fang family now. It''s worth noting that Fang Jihong, this old boy doesn''t do serious business."


    "Oh?" Yi Lanyou lifted his eyebrows and opened the seal of the folder with his fingertips. He took out the asking prices and looked at them one by one. On the page to Fang Jihong, Yi Lanyou''s eyes narrowed slightly: "smuggling arms This is a felony. "


    "Yes." Sven nodded and said, "I''ve been staring at him for a while."


    "You stare at him? Yes? Are you interested in those munitions? " Yi Lan You eyebrow end a pick: "this batch of munitions is to go to Z city to transport where?"


    "According to the investigation, it was transported to the Middle East, where there has been little peace." Sven''s fingertips tap on the desktop: "it''s not that I''m interested, it''s that Longshao is interested."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear the Si Wen mention dragon little, Yi Lan You''s eyes move: "yes."


    "Don''t you wonder why long Shao is interested in these weapons?" Sven looks at ilanyou.


    "He doesn''t lack money, nor weapons." Ilan whispered: "he should be interested in the operators of these weapons..." Yilanyou''s eyes brightened and a smile of unidentified meaning appeared: "are these arms of mysterious people?"


    "Smart!" Sven put his hands together and looked at ilanyou with eyes that were all appreciative: "the little beauty looks good, and her brain turns fast."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "if you can find out these, you are also very skilled. How long is it for you?"


    It''s not a long time since she thought of abandoning Fang''s family.


    "Other people are OK. Fang Jihong is really deep. If it wasn''t for long Shao''s staring at the ammunition, I wouldn''t find him, but..." Sven smiled and said, "there''s another one hiding deeper."


    "Fang Lian Yeah. " Ilan whispers the name. Since it''s the weapon handled by the mysterious man, Fang Lian, ah no, it''s a thorn. She must be a key figure in this road.


    "That''s right." Sven nodded, "let me know two more things about you."


    "What?" Asked ilanyou.


    "In the early morning of this evening, there was a large order in the port of Z city. As far as I know, this large order is worth more than the previous several times." Sven''s body is slightly forward.


    "Really?" Yilanyou''s eyes brightened: "what about the other one?"


    "One hundred percent." Sven''s fingertips light on the table: "the other is that Interpol and Z City special police are all focused on this operation."


    "Oh?" Ilanyou picked up his eyebrows and said, "it must be very busy tonight."


    "Is it exciting news?" Sven asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "very exciting."


    "Hahaha." Sven chuckled and said, "stimulation comes from stimulation. There is still danger. Don''t move forward if you have nothing to do." He reached out and patted yilanyou on the shoulder. Sven stood up and said, "I''ll go first if it''s OK."


    "And one last thing." Ilanyou did not move in his seat. "Is there any news about him?"


    "Not yet." Sven shook his head: "don''t worry, December will be here soon."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded her head, and she was biting her teeth for a long time.


    It''s only one month left. It''s no more difficult than when she was in the hospital.


    "Then I''ll go first." Sven shrugged his shoulders and waved with a smile.


    "Bye." Yilanyou also showed a smile and watched Sven leave.


    When Sven left, Ilan you just bowed his head, his face was lonely.


    "Eldest lady......" Changning is at a loss standing beside the wheelchair.


    "Nothing." Looking up again, ilanyou has completely restrained his weakness: "let''s go, they should all wait."


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded.


    It''s not a long way to go to the villa on the outskirts of Z city. I avoided the evening peak halfway, almost half an hour''s journey.


    When waiting for the car to stop outside the villa, someone came quickly to open the door and called respectfully, "boss."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    Chang congeally put the wheelchair in place, and held ilanyou to the wheelchair. It was a cold night, and she often covered her legs with a light wool blanket.


    "Thank you." Ilan you hooked the corner of his mouth. To be considerate, Changning is no better than others.


    "Yes." Chang Ning shakes her head and pushes her wheelchair into the villa.


    Through the corridor to the end of the room, people on both sides of the door respectfully called: "boss." And open the door."Yes." Ilan you answered at will.


    When the two doors opened, ilanyou saw the members of the group sitting on both sides of the long table.


    ¡°BOSS£¡¡± When they saw ilanyou, they immediately got up and called out.


    "Sit down." Elam gave a hand.


    Chang Ning pushes Ilan you to the main position, and the chair of the main position is moved to one side before Ilan comes.


    After all, the chairman of Yuan''s restaurant, fracture injury is nothing new.


    "A lot of new faces." Said Ilan, looking round.


    "Well, they are all new people who have passed the group assessment." "Chang Ning replied:" during this period of time, the flow of people in the group is relatively large


    "I see." Yilanyou replied, "the very disobedient Eagle nose is gone."


    "He quit more than a month ago." Chang Ning replied.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head, then put his hands on the table and said: "I have been in hospital for a long time, and the things in the group are always in the management, where I can''t do it myself, I hope you can forgive me."


    The crowd nodded their heads and said nothing too much.


    "What''s the situation in the group recently?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The funds and tasks are very good. Now we have more work than usual." The person on the left replied: "generally speaking, it''s for the good, but it''s..."


    "Yes?" Ilan you looks up at the man.


    "But it''s just that it doesn''t work." A bald man beside the man smiled awkwardly and said: "other groups have channels to provide this, we are not very perfect in this respect."


    "So..." Yilanyou''s eyes sank and he picked up the corner of his mouth again: "weapons are not enough, simple, rob!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What does it mean that people look at each other?


    Let them go to another group?


    This This is too exciting

 Chapter 1235

    "Boss, can you make your words clear?" The person sitting on the right side looks at ilanyou.


    "There''s an arms deal on the port of Z tonight." Ilanyou tapped the table with his knuckles: "the things are there. If you dare to rob them, it depends on everyone."


    "Ha?" Everyone was stunned and the corners of their mouths twitched.


    I heard for the first time that the assassin group wanted to rob the black goods traded by others with guns.


    "Because it''s black, so even if we rob it, no one will say anything. It''s not a strange thing to eat black in this way." Yilanyou showed a mysterious smile: "it''s just that this batch of goods is a little troublesome."


    "Boss, please give me more details." The eyes moved. Most people think it''s a good idea.


    "Now there are three groups of people staring at these things." "The first group is Interpol," ilanyou said, raising his index finger Ilanyuga raised his middle finger and said, "the second group is the special police of Z city."


    "Here..." Everyone looks embarrassed. After all, they earn money from the underworld. It''s not interesting to confront the white road.


    "Then What about the third group? " The man on the left asked curiously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou put up his index finger and middle finger, raised his thumb and rushed to himself: "me."


    "Here..." These people look at me, I look at you.


    "BOSS, we are killers..." Some people are embarrassed to say that they are not gangs.


    Killers are good at one-on-one combat. They are mainly engaged in long-range combat and only a few in close combat. Besides, the police are also intercepting these things. They are suffering from losses!


    I''m afraid that when I get something, I''ll be ruined by others.


    "The police are not very good at setting up defences on waterways. The fortification area is usually in the port area." "As long as we intercept at sea, the cargo will be handled very well," elanyou said


    "Here..." Someone''s in love.


    To be honest, most people in this industry have some restless factors in their bones. They want to try something so exciting.


    "Good!" The bald man slapped the table: "that''s it! One vote for him! "


    "Keep your voice down and scare me!" Others look at the bald man.


    "You are so timid. Why don''t you go home and drill under your women''s quilts? What kind of meeting will you have?" The bald man gave the man a white look.


    "Ah! You... " As soon as others wanted to return, they were interrupted by ilanyou.


    "All right, stop fighting." Ilan raised his hand and said, "if you have something to do, you can quarrel again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, they were silent.


    "You are all ready. The arrival time of that cargo is early in the morning. Now, I have a few hours to contact the ship." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes!" Everyone answered.


    With a gesture, Changning pushes ilanyou out of the conference room. After turning left and entering the second room, Changning turns on the light in the room.


    The room is warm and bright, just like the ordinary bedroom.


    Ilanyou dials the phone, and when the phone is connected, Sven''s smiley voice comes.


    "Wow, little beauty, how long have you been apart? You miss me?" Sven picked the corner of his mouth with a coffee cup.


    "Get down to business." "I have a business with you," said ilanyou


    "Say it." Sven is drinking coffee.


    "I want that ammunition. Help me." Elanyou said rudely.


    "Poof!" As soon as Sven''s coffee came out, "cough..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you hooked his mouth.


    "Little beauty, how can it be so sudden, and there are a lot of arms in that batch, with such a big appetite?" Sven said.


    "The netherworld group has no way to buy weapons and ammunition. The people under their hands are hungry like chickens. I, as the eldest, can''t see them starve to death." Eland you is no worse than gentle when he talks nonsense.


    "Here It''s not good either... " Sven put the coffee cup aside and wiped it with a paper towel: "if long Shao came back and knew that I was pulling you to do such a dangerous thing, my head would be exploded by K."


    "Sven, I don''t know you for the first time." Yilanyou leaned back and said, "you want to disclose this to me on purpose. Don''t you want to join hands with me? When I told you, I didn''t think about whether your family would know about you. "


    "Ha ha, I have already said that this little beauty is really beautiful and smart." Sven is not concealed by ilanyou, so he tells us his plan.


    He also found this group of munitions, but it''s not a small matter, especially now that long Shao is not there, only half of the people in the red moon group can use them.


    The Red Moon Group has always been feeding the young dragon horse. What he can mobilize is the group of people that the young dragon allows him to mobilize.


    So he needs a partner very much.


    On the one hand, we need to rob things, on the other hand, we need to guard against the police, on the other hand, we need to guard against other people''s bad intentions. This partner is very important.Looking at the whole z-market underworld, there are many people who dare to do it, but only yilanyou can make him believe it wholeheartedly.


    "Don''t quibble. What''s your plan? What about the people who need me? " Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Where are you? Send me a location. I''ll bring someone to join you first." Sven said.


    "Here..." Ilan''s beautiful eyes turned: "OK."


    After hanging up, ilanyou turns on her mobile phone and marks the location in another independent villa 15 kilometers away from her location.


    This is also a temporary stronghold prepared by Yi Lanyou and Chang Ning.


    It''s not that she can''t believe Sven, but that she worries about what the brothers will think.


    When we went out of this room, we gathered all the people to meet with our partners at a stronghold 15 kilometers away.


    "Boss Yi, do we need to partner with others?" Asked the bald man.


    "How much ammunition do you have now?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Not much." The crowd shook their heads.


    "There will be a fat sheep in a moment. We will rub some ammunition. When we have finished robbing, we can''t return it to others." Ilan you said it was light.


    "And pay it back?" Bareheaded and stammering: "I''ll just have a moment..." Said bareheaded extended a hand to compare on the neck.


    "You''re a killer, not a bandit!" Yilanyou couldn''t help turning a white eye: "what? This snatch of something really brings out your banditry? "


    Yilanyou''s question made a lot of people who had moved their minds embarrassed and grabbed their heads.


    "Listen." "If anyone dares to put the wrong shot tonight and injure the wrong one, he will be responsible for the consequences!" said yilanyou


    "Yes! BOSS£¡¡± The crowd responded with a loud voice.

 Chapter 1236

    Yilanyou and others arrived at the stronghold and rested for less than half an hour. Sven also came with the Chiyue group.


    He brought not many people, but one by one looked very spiritual, with a cold look and a uniform pace. At first sight, he was trained professionally.


    It''s different from the people here.


    "Little beauty." Sven said hello and saw the bald man beside ilanyou, pointed to the man, and Sven''s mouth twitched: "that''s what you said? Chick? Yes? "


    It''s strong like a wild boar. It''s hungry like a chicken. Although the Youming group hasn''t been established for a long time, its order receiving frequency and efficiency are all positive for the Z City killer group.


    "Er..." Yilanyou''s face was smiling. Just when he didn''t know how to explain, the bald man reached out and touched his head. He was surprised: "how do you know my wrong number?"


    "My surname is Huang, a single name is Ji. They all call me" little yellow chicken "or" little chicken " The bald man said with a bright smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven is speechless.


    "Hahaha." Yilanyou laughs and says, "that''s right."


    "You win" Sven clasped his hands.


    Huang Jishi couldn''t understand the meaning of his own boss and others'' boss, so he had to run to see the ammunition they brought with his brothers.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. When you look at it, you will be shocked. When you compare the family background with others, you will know how rich others are.


    Huang Ji exclaimed in surprise, "boss Yi, this fat sheep is too fat!"


    Sven looks at Ilan you, the corners of his mouth twitch, fat sheep?


    "Chang Ning, let them keep a low profile. Don''t lose face." Ilanyou waved.


    "Yes." As soon as Changning responds, she goes to the crowd. As soon as Changning passes, the discipline of these people is much better.


    "Your people OK? " Sven sent out torture from the soul.


    "You don''t think they are crazy, but they still have some skills. Our group''s assessment is very strict." This aspect is often very strict. If you want to enter the netherworld group, you need to have real talents and practical learning.


    "Yes." It''s all in one line. For the evaluation of the netherworld group, Sven also knows one or two.


    Gathering people together, Sven briefly explained the whole process: "I will organize on site, little girl, you are responsible for the monitoring of the whole Bureau."


    "Good." Ilan you is also good at this. According to her ability, it''s more appropriate to monitor the local dynamics.


    "That''s settled." Sven said.


    "Chang Ning, you..." Yi Lan You looks at Chang Ning. If you ask about the attack power, Chang Ning can kill everyone on the scene in seconds.


    "I''ll protect the young lady." Chang Ning said with a nod.


    "All right." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Good." Sven Shouyi Yang: "let''s go!"


    The people of Youming group look at yilanyou and see yilanyou nodding. Then they get the order and rush out with the guy.


    The distance from the stronghold to the port was not far. When they got to the port, they boarded Sven''s prepared ship, a cruise ship and seven speedboats.


    The distribution of ships and personnel was so fast that after departure, the ship was stopped before extradition.


    Sven seems to have been preparing for a long time. In this moment, his real action is fast, accurate and ruthless. He hardly has any effort to solve the crew and killers he put on, and finds the ammunition to look at in the cabin.


    "My day! so many! I''m so happy! " There was a flash of excitement in the eyes of the Yellow age.


    "Take it and go." Elanyou stroked the headset with one hand.


    "OK." Huangji responded and cooperated with Sven in carrying out the evacuation.


    All went well, but what Sven didn''t expect was that when they were fighting, the cruises where elanyou and Changning were staying were also infiltrated.


    The first thing to find out is Chang Ning: "big lady, there is movement."


    "Oh?" Yilanyou immediately regained the ability of placing on the target ship, turned to close his eyes and slightly tilted his head. He thought and picked out: "ten people, Chang Ning, are you sure?"


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded.


    "It depends on you." Yilanyou said to lean back slightly and rest on the wheelchair: "three......"


    Chang Ning pulls out a pair of black double guns from the bandages on both sides of her legs as soon as she raises her skirt.


    "Two..." Yilanyou''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Changning also finds the footsteps, and looks in the same direction as ilanyou.


    "One..." Just like the corner of yilanyou''s mouth, with yilanyou''s voice falling, Changning rushes past. At the same time, one person breaks the glass of the rest cabin and just flies in, Changning kicks people out with a cross kick. At the same time, three bullets are attached, and the two with him are sent to the West.


    "Nine o''clock, two." Ilanyou took the juice which was often congealed to her and took a bite from the straw.


    The place where the juice was put was pierced by a bullet."One at ten." Ilan you drank a mouthful of juice, then put it down with a click: "it''s not good to drink." Press the manual area on the wheelchair, and the wheelchair moves back half a meter.


    At the same time, a bullet passed through yilanyougang''s position. Yilanyou avoided the bullet, but the juice was smashed by the bullet in a flash, and the splashing glass sliced yilanyou''s arm.


    "Pain." Yilanyou exclaimed. She had determined the time of shooting by listening to her heart, but missed the piece of glass.


    "I''m in the middle! This is a ghost! Get out of the way! " The shooter is confused. Can the bullet escape?


    He was stunned. He saw yilanyou smile at him and wave his hand. It was like saying "goodbye"?


    A stunned God, a cold metal barrel against his temple.


    "Pa ~" a onomatopoeic word with Ilan you.


    A bullet went through the man''s head, and the blood mixed with his brains.


    "Hiss ~" ilanyou shook her head. She was not used to such bloody scenes.


    Ten people, solution time, three and a half.


    "How''s your arm, miss?" Chang Ning frowned and went to Ilan you.


    "Arm doesn''t matter. That juice is not good. You can bring me another glass. I want orange juice." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes."


    When Sven and others came back, they saw the body of this place, ilanyou drinking juice, and Changning standing beside ilanyou.


    "Wow, what''s the matter here?" The people of Youming group were stunned.


    "Find out what these people are up to." Ilanyou looks at Sven.


    "Yes." Sven nodded his head, waved his hand, and the two men came forward to check the body.


    "It''s from the east gate." The investigator reported.


    "East gate?" Ilan you frowned.


    "East gate is the old group of Z city." Chang Ning said, "this time, I should also focus on these things."


    "Let''s go quickly. They can''t send these people." Elaine said with a deep eyes.


    "Yes." Sven nodded, told everyone to get rid of the body and evacuate immediately.


    As soon as they left with their front foot, the people from the east gate of the back foot came. Seeing that he has jumped into the air, the ten elites he sent are gone. Most of them are dead. The angry boss of the east gate is stamping his feet.


    He threatened to kill all the bastards who dared to move others. On the other side, Fang Lian trembled angrily when he heard that something had been robbed.


    It''s not fatal. Someone dares to rob her things?


    If you let her know who it is, she must have abandoned this group!

 Chapter 1237

    So many things want to avoid many dangers and bring back to the stronghold, which really frustrates yilanyou and Sven, and thanks to yilanyou''s identity in Z city.


    The leader of the business circle will never make people associate with gangs or killer groups.


    After returning to the base, things were placed in the hall, which really made the people of the Youming group greedy, but the people of the red moon group didn''t show much.


    It seems that we are used to the big scenes, or we usually have strict discipline.


    In contrast, the netherworld group is more relaxed and unnecessary. Chang Ning looks at this contrast in her eyes and silently remembers it in her heart. She still has to deal with this matter as soon as possible.


    "That''s great!" Sven put his hands in his pocket and his eyes were smiling: "little beauty, let''s share it."


    "Good." Ilanyou smiled. There are so many of these things. She had asked Changning to check them before. They are all good.


    "Then five or five." Sven said.


    "Five five?" Yi Lan You eyebrows tip a pick: "not good......"


    "Well..." Sven heard the calculation in ilanyou''s words, which meant that the corners of his mouth twitched a little: "little beauty, you won''t really treat me as a fat sheep..."


    "Why?" Yilanyou''s eyes complete a new moon, smiling like a little fox.


    "Tell me." Sven would like to see what kind of fame this Ilan you is going to make.


    "Four six, you four, I six." Yilanyou is not too much.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven looks at ilanyou and doesn''t want to agree, but this share is not too much to lose. So many weapons, even if they only account for 40%, are also a huge sum of money.


    "Sven, you know, our netherworld group has no way to buy arms for the time being. All these things are to help my brothers." Ilanyou''s fingertips gently tap the armrest of the wheelchair rhythmically, and the expression on his face is very innocent.


    "Yes, don''t pretend to be a little white flower." Sven waved and said, "four or six points is four or six points."


    "Thank you." Yi Lan You smiled and ordered: "Chang Ning, go to deal with it."


    "Yes." Chang Ning turns around and takes people to deal with the distribution.


    "Go." Sven also drew a line. Immediately behind him stood a member of the Red Moon Group, who had to be assigned immediately.


    All the people under here are busy. Ilanyou and Sven are at leisure. They are chatting together.


    "I didn''t give up that chance, little beauty." Sven said, leaning against the edge of ilanyou''s wheelchair.


    "Yes." Yilanyou smiled and raised a curve at the corner of his mouth: "I''m very strict about this kind of thing, and I will never let your dragon know less."


    "Haha, I''m still a little girl." Sven smiled heartily.


    "When he comes back..." The smile on yilanyou''s face was slightly stiff: "he It will come back, right. "


    "Yes." The smile on Sven''s face converged slightly: "it must be."


    "Sven..." Yilanyou''s beautiful eyes drooped, and then he raised a smile: "you are a good manager of the Red Moon Group, are you interested in following me..."


    "Little beauty, you are not authentic..." Sven knew that ilanyou didn''t want to continue to be depressed and worried, so he deliberately changed the topic. He was also willing to talk about something else, so he didn''t get serious for a while: "digging the bottom of the wall is digging your man''s head."


    "So what? It''s just a corner. It''s not green. " Ilanyou raised his mouth and smiled smugly.


    "Little beauty, your thoughts It''s dangerous! " Sven can''t help squinting at ilanyou''s smile and praying to himself. Long Shao, you''d better hurry back, or you It''s really possible to be green!


    As far as he knows, that Bai Ke has come to Z city. It''s an economic exchange with foreign countries. In order to further cooperate, he went to Z City for investigation.


    But does it take so long?


    It''s obvious that the drunk doesn''t want to drink!


    "By the way." Ilanyou thought of something and pointed to his wheelchair: "Sven, this is so slow. Do you have any way?"


    "This is a wheelchair, and..." Sven looked down at the structure and tires: "it''s a shock absorption type. It''s relatively heavy on the whole. It''s generally not fast. It''s a safe and stable design."


    "I want something faster. I''d better manage it by myself. I can''t be pushed everywhere. I''ll be like this for a long time." Elanyou took a sip of her mouth. It is estimated that in order to prevent accidents in Europe, she would also have to take her wheelchair.


    In the absence of Joker, Zhang Ya can only guarantee that she will be able to walk on the ground.


    How long to walk, what kind of road to take, what will happen if you receive the external force


    Zhang Ya has no music in her heart.


    In this case, she really needs a good step.


    Today, she found out that after this discharge, her own ability seems to be stronger.


    In the early days, she could hear other people''s voices, but if there were more than one voice, the voice would also be miscellaneous, so she would not hear it really, or even delay.This time on board, she found that she had more control over the ability, including avoiding bullets, almost simultaneously.


    In a word, she once communicated with dragon kitchen god about this. It seems that she has experienced so many things in the hospital, and her psychological quality is quite strong.


    Her ability to control her heart is stronger and her willpower is stronger. At the same time, the application of this ability is more smooth.


    This discovery made ilanyou a little bit happy.


    "Let me see." Sven thought carefully and said, "I''ll contact you tomorrow."


    "All right." Ilan you nodded and said, "it''s yours."


    "Well, don''t hope too much, it''s a wheelchair, not a car." Sven said.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Big miss, it''s divided." Chang Ning came to report.


    "I see." Ilanyou looks at Sven.


    Sven''s men have come to report to him.


    "That''s it today." Sven smiled and returned with full load.


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded: "by the way, if there is a good purchase channel, remember to share."


    "Good." Sven nodded his head.


    "See you tomorrow." Ilanyou waved.


    "Good." Sven waved his hand to let people take things away.


    Ilanyou looked at the excited people and said with a smile: "everyone is working hard tonight. There must be rewards. After that, we will also launch the event of changing points for ammunition. Specifically, Changning will tell you later. Let''s go back to have a rest first."


    "Good boss." Everyone answered.


    "Huangji, you take your brother to collect these things and input them." Yilanyou said and narrowed his eyes: "I''ll make you a dead chicken with a little less!"

 Chapter 1238

    "Good Le Yi eldest brother, I handle affairs you to rest assured!" Huang Ji smiles and pats his bald head.


    "Let''s go." Yi Lanyou looks at Chang Ning.


    "Good." Chang Ning pushes Ilan you out with a sound.


    When Ilan you got home from the stronghold by car, he saw a group of police closing the road to investigate. It seems that the police have found that those things are missing.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou makes a light smile.


    "What do you think, miss?" Chang Ning looked at ilanyou from the rearview mirror: "it seems to be very happy."


    "Nothing." "I''m just a little happy to think that someone must be jumping straight at this time," elanyou said, holding his chin in one hand


    "Who?" Chang Ning asked.


    "She." There was a flash of cunning in Ilan''s eyes.


    At the same time, Fang Lian could not stop pacing in the room.


    Now the things have been lost. She has received the news before. Interpol and Z City special police have all stared at her things, so she has already found someone to meet her near the port.


    Everything is perfect. Even the temporary hidden warehouse is ready. How can something happen at this time!


    Fang Lian''s heart is beating drums. Who is it?


    A face appeared in the heart, Fang Lian bit his teeth.


    Ilanyou?


    No, it shouldn''t be. She doesn''t have the ability.


    Fang Lian decided to focus on the local underworld forces in Z city.


    Dare to beat her to pay attention to count down really how much.


    It''s either the east gate. The east gate is an old-fashioned force of Z city. Its territory is light and deep-rooted. The new headmaster is a fearless commodity.


    Or the Red Moon Group, but the Red Moon Group is the person of Longshao. Now Longshao has been controlled in Europe, and the Red Moon Group will not act rashly.


    Then it can''t be the Red Moon Group


    Fang Lian finally pointed the spear at the east gate, and there was a disgust in his heart. He was so desperate that he dared to move her goods!


    At this time, Fang Lian''s mobile phone rings.


    Looking at the caller ID on the mobile phone, Fang Lian''s disdainful lips curled. Is there face to call her at this time?


    "Bang!" Fang Lian impatiently picks up the voice changer and sticks it to his throat to connect the phone.


    On the other side of the phone was a very flustered voice: "Hello, it''s me. I''m really sorry. I just got the notice. Then, the goods..."


    "The bucket!" Fang Lian scolded, his voice was low and a little hoarse.


    "Yes, I''m sorry!"


    "Now I know that the goods are lost. What did you do long ago! Do you know that the goods are worth two hundred million yuan? If you lose them like this, you will lose ten lives! " Fang Lian''s eyes narrowed slightly, which was not adulterated at all.


    If the mysterious man knows that the goods are lost, let alone Fang Jihong, even she is to blame.


    "I''m really sorry. I''ll send someone to look for it!" Fang Jihong said with a shudder.


    "Look? How do you find it! " Fang Lian reached out his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose. "Now the Interpol and the Z City special police are looking for these things. Are you looking for things or dying?"


    "I......" Fang Jihong is completely ignorant. What can we do?


    I''ve done it many times before. Every time, I''m safe and have a lot of profits. Who knows that it happened to me in this big order.


    "Listen to me. I''ll find the goods myself. There will be another batch of things next week. If you dare to make a mistake for me again, you''ll die!" Fang Lian said and immediately hung up his cell phone.


    "Yes Yes... " Before Fang Jihong had finished speaking, he heard Dudu Dudu ]The voice of.


    As soon as he wiped the cold sweat on his head, Fang Jihong threw his mobile phone to the side. Hearing such terrible news in the middle of the night, his soul was gone. I don''t think he had to sleep this night.


    Fang Jihong doesn''t need to sleep here, and Fang Lian can''t sleep there.


    Fang Lian contacted the driver, put on a suit of clothes and left the house immediately. The car disappeared in the night.


    Yi Lanyou, on the other side, was also sent home by Changning. She thought that everyone had a rest when she came back so late. Who knew that she found the lights were bright when she entered the door.


    "Er..." Ilanyou looks at Yuanhui and yihaoen sitting on the sofa and is still a little shocked: "Mom and Dad, you didn''t have a rest!"


    "What time is it!" Yuan Hui said flatly, "if Zhang Ya and WAN Xingke didn''t come in the evening, I didn''t know you were discharged!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou sipped her mouth, and she really didn''t mention her discharge to anyone.


    "Lan you, you just left hospital. Why did you come home so late?" Although yihaoen knew that yilanyou was discharged from the hospital, it was a little late for yilanyou to come back today.


    "I''m so busy that I forget the time." "I''m sorry, I''m afraid you''re worried," elanyou said


    "Busy, busy!" Yuan Hui frowned: "you live in the hospital because you are busy. Now how can you start to be busy again?" It was not easy to see her daughter getting better every day, even to the point of being able to leave the hospital.But this daughter really does not let her worry, this one leaves hospital to run to busy again, how does she rest assured next!


    "Last time!" Yilanyou immediately begged for mercy: "I swear this is definitely the last time!"


    "One and two!" Yuan Hui''s eyes were red: "you can do it yourself!" Said then angrily turned into the room.


    Bang] close the door, and it makes ilanyou and ihorn are both alive.


    "You pissed your mother off." "I look at you and say.


    "Dad..." Ilanyou looked at Ian and said, "I don''t think my mother is angry with you. Are you working overtime today?"


    "Er..." Ehorn opened his mouth and wanted to quibble, but he nodded at his daughter''s eyes that could see through everything and said, "well I didn''t come back much earlier than you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou immediately understood the reason for Yuan Hui''s anger.


    She and ihorn are both people who have been around the corner. Yuan Hui thinks that their lives are more important than her own.


    Jiuer has been taken away by joker. At this time, if anything happens to her or ehun, Yuan Hui will probably collapse.


    Yilanyou sighed and looked back at Changning and said, "go back first. I''ll have a rest at home tomorrow. I don''t need to pick me up."


    "Good lady." Chang Ning nodded to ihorn again, and then turned away.


    After Chang Ning left, Ilan Youcai looked at Ian and said, "Dad, what can I do?"


    "You go to bed first, my woman, I coax myself." "I''ll push you back to the room," ihorn said with a wry smile


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded his head, and ehun pushed him back to the room.


    When yilanyou was put into bed, yihaon said, "good night."

 Chapter 1239

    Yilanyou didn''t know how yihaoen coaxed Yuan Hui, but the next day, Yuan Hui didn''t seem so angry, but he just stood up to her and let her fully know how dissatisfied Yuan Hui was with his late return.


    Dissatisfaction comes from dissatisfaction. Yilanyou''s obedience at home all day makes Yuan Hui feel more comfortable.


    In the evening, when Yuan Hui wiped yilanyou''s back, he sighed heavily, which was a real relief: "you don''t know how to go home after you leave the hospital."


    "I know." Yilanyou replied with a voice: "a lot of things were piled up in the hospital. It''s not good that they were all pushed to Songhan and Changning."


    "That worries me?" Yuan Hui frowned: "no matter you or your father, it''s really..."


    "Mom, can''t I be wrong..." Ilanyou apologizes.


    "We have a curfew from today." Yuan Hui said coldly, "you must go home before 10 o''clock in the evening!"


    "Yes..." Elanyou''s shoulders drooped. It was her fault that she had just left hospital and had to wait until the second half of the night to go home.


    "You dare not." Yuan Hui looked at yilanyou''s back with wet pad and turned it to yilanyou''s chest. He looked at the wound covered with medicine cloth, and his eyes were red.


    Ilanyou can''t take a bath now, so she can only wipe her body with a wet pad and a wrong scar. Originally, Zhang Ya was doing this work every day. After returning home, Zhang Ya was not in trouble.


    Although Zhang Ya mentioned it in the morning when she changed her dressing, she was refused by Ilan youwan.


    Now looking at Yuan Hui''s appearance, ilanyou regrets it. It''s better to let Zhang Ya wipe it, so as not to make Yuan Hui feel sad.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Yilan Youcai said, "Mom, it''s OK. No more pain. "


    "You dare not." Yuan Hui said that there was no threat of deterrence, and with a kind of forbearance, he turned his eyes to ilanyou''s arm and said, "how did this scar come?"


    "The glass is broken. It was scratched by accident." Yilanyou glanced at it and said, "Changning''s treatment is not bad. It''s healed and doesn''t hurt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui gave yilanyou a look and stopped talking. He wiped yilanyou''s body and put on clothes before muttering: "your bones and your flesh are all taken from me. You hurt me one inch and I hurt one inch. Why don''t you understand? You don''t hurt any more. In my eyes, every scar seems to be stabbed heavily on me with a knife. "


    "Mom..." Yilanyou listened to Yuan Hui''s words and felt a little guilty: "I will come back early in the future, I promise I will take care of my body well, and I will not worry you any more."


    "Remember what you said." Yuan Hui said with his mouth turned. "So does your father. Every time he says it, it''s better than singing. He forgets everything at work." Returning to ilanyou''s face, Yuan Hui sighed heavily: "one and two are like workaholics. I don''t know what I did."


    "Haha......" Ilanyou has an unnatural flattering smile.


    "Forget it. Come on. Mom''s holding you in a wheelchair." Yuan Hui holds Yi Lanyou in a wheelchair.


    Her strength is not as good as that of others. In addition, she lost too much calcium before. She has already used a lot of strength to support Ilan you to sit well.


    "Hoo..." After help, mother and daughter both heaved a long breath, and then ignored to laugh.


    Out of the bathroom, mother and daughter and beautiful like before did not happen unhappy.


    "You go back to your room and read books or something. I''ll cut some fruit for you." Yuan Hui said, pushing yilanyou into the room.


    "Good." Yilanyou answered.


    As soon as yuan Huigang went out, yilanyou''s cell phone rang.


    "Hello?" Elanyou''s eyes brightened when he answered the phone: "is that good news?"


    "Of course." Sven smiled: "three good news, which do you want to hear?"


    "Three? Is he back? " Yilanyou''s heart and liver trembled.


    "Well Not... " Sven smiled awkwardly and said, "if long Shao comes back, he must have made this call."


    "That''s right, too." Yilanyou answered with a sip and said, "what''s the good news? Let''s talk."


    "One is the kind of wheelchair you want. I have transformed it. The other is that someone picked the old nest of the east gate last night. The death and injury of the east gate are a little serious. It seems that the dog bites the dog." Sven also no longer show off, eyebrow tail a pick a smug smile.


    East Gate relies on its being an old gang of Z city. It doesn''t do much harm. Sometimes the business of their red moon group will be robbed by east gate. It''s arrogant.


    "Oh?" "The third one?" Yilan said


    "It''s said that there is still a list next week. Would you like to walk in the early morning at the old time?" Asked Sven.


    "No." Yilanyou immediately refused.


    "Ah? No Not at all? Is it true or not? " Sven''s mouth twitches.


    "The rule my mother just made today is curfew from today. We must get home before 10 o''clock. We are not allowed to go out after 10 o''clock." When ilanyou said this, Yuan Hui pushed the door in.Hearing yilanyou''s words, Yuan Hui smiled contentedly and put down the fruit tray and turned to go out.


    "No That''s why? " Sven looks like a pity.


    "That''s enough." Yi Lanyou watched Yuan Hui close the door and answered the phone with a new hand. "In addition, I would advise you not to move those next week."


    "What?" Sven is stunned: "do not move?"


    "Yes, don''t touch it." There was a cunning flash in yilanyou''s eyes: "if we can, we may be able to help."


    "What does that mean?" Sven was stunned.


    "Now you come to my house and bring your wheelchair. I''ll try it. Let''s talk about it face to face." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Good." Sven looked at the time on the wristwatch and nodded. He got up and cleaned up. In less than half an hour, he went downstairs to ilanyou''s house.


    Stop your car steadily. Sven meets Ian at the elevator entrance: "Mr. Yi, it''s a coincidence."


    "Si Shao." Ihorn smiled and looked at what Sven had brought: "for Lanyou?"


    "Well, she doesn''t like the wheelchair now. I''ve changed one for her." Sven proudly photographed his work: "the latest electric motor."


    "Horse, motor?" Ehorn, the wheelchair needs a motor?


    "The top speed can reach 100 kilometers per hour." Sven thumbs up: "it only takes five seconds to accelerate a hundred kilometers."


    "Wait a minute?" Ihorn''s face was muddled: "this Is it a wheelchair? "


    "Yes." Sven nodded. "It''s a wheelchair."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn''s heart is a little complicated

 Chapter 1240

    Hearing the sound of the key turning, Yuan Hui put her head out of the kitchen and estimated that it was ehun who had returned.


    Yuan Hui was stunned to see yihaoen and Sven walk in.


    "Excuse me, I''m looking for Xiaomei Xiaolan you. " Sven felt that it was not good to call it in front of yilanyou''s parents, so he quickly changed his name.


    "Oh." Yuan Hui nodded.


    Yilanyou also heard the voice of Sven at this time and called out in the room: "Sven, this way."


    "I went first." When Sven heard the voice of Ilan you, he nodded at Yuan Hui and pushed his wheelchair.


    "It''s a wheelchair for youyou. Isn''t there a wheelchair for youyou?" Yuan Hui asked yihaoen in confusion.


    "Er..." Ihorn''s expression is a little complicated: "right..."


    Is that a wheelchair? Is it a wheelchair? Wheelchair and electric motor?


    Now that technology has advanced to this point?


    Sven went into ilanyou''s room and looked around: "your home is so mini! Do you think your house is too small... "


    "That''s good. You haven''t seen my previous room." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen it before. I moved computers with long Shao and those two dog dolls. Don''t you remember?" Sven said.


    "Not that, before." Said ilanyou.


    "Oh..." Sven remembered that he had only sent Ilan you downstairs to see the remote dangerous building before, but he could basically guess some from the appearance.


    "It''s OK here. It''s very warm." Said ilanyou.


    "And the house?" Sven looked at ilanyou and said, "how can I hear that you have bought it?"


    "Well, I bought it." "I can move in in December," said ilanyou. "Now that the decoration is over, let''s ventilate."


    "Well, ventilation is good after decoration." Sven nodded and patted the wheelchair he brought with him. He said with a bad smile, "do you want to try it?"


    "Good." Yilanyou''s eyes are bright. As for the wheelchair, the appearance of the wheelchair is very low-key. It''s all black. It looks not light and of good quality.


    "This is a new type of electric motor with all steel frame, the highest speed is 100 km / h and the fastest speed is 5 seconds and 100 km." Sven proudly said: "the control panel is on the right hand side, the right hand brake, the left hand is under the parking brake."


    Sven took ilanyou to the new wheelchair and boasted: "I''ve designed a dark grid for you." Said in the left hand armrest under the press, pop up a box: "there is a dagger in this."


    "Wow." Yilanyou was surprised for a while. I didn''t expect that wheelchair could make so many patterns.


    "And this one can be opened." Sven pulled horizontally behind the wheelchair, the back of the chair was flat, and ilanyou was also flat: "it''s also a simple single bed, because there are lines in it, so the angle is relatively simple. If you want to put it down, you can only put it 180 degrees flat."


    "Now, help me up." Ilan you nodded.


    Sven then raised ilanyou and adjusted the back of the chair.


    "How about initiative?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No, the first thing I think about is motivation." Sven said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll try." Elanyou said and began to control.


    At first, I was not very proficient. After hitting the shelf, I hit the cabinet and then the foot of the bed.


    Crackling straight.


    "Promise me, little beauty." Sven looked at ilanyou and said, "you don''t want to test your driving license in this life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You sips her mouth and feels aggrieved.


    "By the way, by the way." Sven thought for a moment and said, "otherwise, I''ll take you out to have a try."


    "May I ask you a question?" "If I increase the speed to the fastest," elanyou asked, pressing the control board with his right hand


    "Yes?" Sven looks at ilanyou.


    "Then emergency braking." Ilanyou thought for a moment and asked, "will the wheelchair stop, and then I fly out because of inertia?"


    "This..." Sven blinked for a moment, but he couldn''t answer.


    "Yes?" Ilanyou looks at Sven.


    "This After all, it''s a wheelchair. There are many restrictions... " Sven said with a dry smile that he was still not perfect in this respect.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou''s mouth twitches. What''s the top speed of 100 kilometers per hour and the top speed of 100 kilometers is 5 seconds, which she can''t use at all?


    Unless she wants to play a roller coaster with no safety measures


    "Well, I don''t need to be that fast either. Just slow down." Ilan you helplessly shook his head.


    "In fact, the comfort performance is also good, isn''t it?" Sven patted the back of the chair and said, "these are designed according to human mechanics.""Thank you." Ilan you said thank you with a smile.


    "You''re welcome." Sven put his arm on the armrest of the wheelchair and said: "this horse can be electric, so it consumes electricity. But I have used the best materials for you. Now it can be used in the end of December, no problem. At that time, it is estimated that you will not need a wheelchair."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "By the way." Sven asked, "you said I would not move the goods..."


    "Bramble is not a fool. A lot of goods have been lost. She had trouble with the east gate and naturally knew that the goods were not stolen by the east gate. Then her next batch of goods will be ready to deal with the robbers. She was born to be a villain. She will not give up if she has suffered a big loss this time."


    "You mean she might use the next batch as bait?" Sven said.


    "It''s not possible. According to my understanding of her, it''s absolute." "The bramble is a mysterious person. Now the mysterious person hasn''t shown his identity. We can''t fight with her. It''s not the time."


    "But so many..." As soon as Sven thought of the amount he heard, he was tickled.


    "If you can''t move any more, greed won''t pay off." Yilanyou said, "take it as soon as you see it. If the dragon is not there, he will not let you move the goods."


    "Yes..." Sven sighed. This is not the time to be brave or greedy.


    All in all, yesterday''s looting was enough for the red moon group.


    "Besides, my mother put a curfew on me. I can''t go out at night." Ilan you shrugged a helpless expression.


    "You are really..." Sven is speechless. What''s the reason.


    "Haha." Ilanyou smiled and blinked: "and I think we can move our hands and feet properly."


    Just because she doesn''t touch the goods doesn''t mean Fang Lian can take them away as she wishes.

 Chapter 1241

    "What do you mean?" Sven doesn''t understand: "can''t you say it? How can we move again? "


    "We don''t want the goods, but others are watching." Ilanyou said with a smile, "you are a vegetarian when you are an Interpol and a special police officer in Z City? Last time, the goods were carried away under their eyes. They couldn''t figure out what the air would look like. It''s always unclean. It''s better to confiscate them. "


    "You mean to help them?" Sven hesitated for a moment: "will it ignite?"


    "There are so many ways to help. We don''t have to show up." Ylang you winked playfully, then hooked his fingers: "I have a plan, you may as well listen to it."


    Sven then leaned over to hear what elanyou said.


    Ilanyou whispered his plan.


    At the beginning of the period, the brow of Sven was slightly frowned, and gradually the brow and heart were stretched out, and then the eyes were brightened: "that''s a good idea!"


    "One more wake-up call." Ilanyou''s fingertips gently tap on the armrest of the wheelchair and said: "now so many people are staring at this batch of things, and thorns want to find out who robbed the last batch of things, then she will definitely give out a false time. At this time, the real time is very important."


    "I see." Sven nodded: "I''ll let someone check."


    "Good." Yilanyou smiled and waved: "go ahead, and tell me when you find out."


    "Little beauty, I''m glad that our dragon boy has brought you down, otherwise you will be our strong enemy." Sven squinted, half seriously and half jokingly.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou knew the meaning of Sven, but smiled and didn''t answer.


    Sven came and left happily.


    After Sven left, yuan HUICAI came into ilanyou''s room: "Youyou, how about the new wheelchair? Look It doesn''t seem to make any difference. "


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head: "this is fully automatic without pushing."


    Said in front of Yuan Hui simple operation, resist the speed, she is quite simple and stable operation.


    "This is good. It''s really high-tech." Yuan Hui said with a smile.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "By the way, are you still at home next week? I don''t need to wake you up on Monday? " Asked Yuan Hui.


    "I have to go to school next week. I''m still a senior three candidate, and I''ve been delayed for a long time. I don''t need you to call me in the morning on Monday. Zhang Ya will come earlier to change my medicine." Said ilanyou.


    "Thanks to Zhang Ya, the child is tired and thin." Yuan Hui sighed: "it''s OK. I''ll make more delicious food on Monday morning. Will Xiaofei come here together? I remember they lived together. "


    "Xiaofei will still live in Han Jinxiang''s house next week. She won''t move back until next six." Said ilanyou.


    "Well, I''ll prepare Zhang Ya on Monday." Yuan Hui said and told yilanyou to go out as soon as possible.


    Yuan Huigang went out and yihaoen came in: "Lan you."


    "Dad." Ilanyou looked at him and smiled, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah, I want to tell you about the game carnival. It''s not fast..." Before yihao''en finished, Yuan Hui turned back and took yihao''en''s ear and said, "you are finished. I said let youyou rest!"


    "Pain It hurts! " Yihaoen was carrying his ear out while he was crying.


    "Hahaha." Yi Lan you saw the appearance to smile, in the eyes some to envy, no matter how, her parents finally kept to see the moon.


    Take a deep breath. Ilan recluses in a wheelchair to his desk. He puts his arms around the desk. Ilan reclines his head on his arms.


    Long Shao Jiuer How are you?


    Missing is like a seed that just broke the earth, rooted in the heart, sprouted outside the heart, facing the unknown, with uneasiness and hope.


    Zhang Ya came in the early morning of Monday. Yilanyou opened the door and threw a spare key to Zhang Ya: "here you are."


    "Thank you." Zhang Ya took the key and whispered thanks.


    Worried that he came too early to quarrel with Yuan Hui''s rest, Zhang Ya''s movements are still very light.


    When I got to ilanyou''s bedroom, I breathed a long sigh and said, "I have changed my wheelchair."


    "Well, this wheelchair is fully automatic." "You don''t have to push, it''s very convenient," elanyou said


    "Then Can I go up the stairs? " Zhang Ya asked.


    "This I''m afraid not... " Elan you blinked, this function Sven should not have considered.


    "The classroom is upstairs. How are you doing today?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "There must be a road from the car to the front of the mountain, and the boat will go straight to the bridge. There will be a way. " Ilan you smiled.


    "You are optimistic." Zhang Ya smiled and helped yilanyou to lie on the bed.


    During this period of time, she has been familiar with the process of dressing change and acupuncture, and the treatment is more and more convenient. After a simple question about her physical condition, Zhang Ya looked at yilanyou''s leg and said, "Youyou, I contacted my master yesterday, he said that you will have a massage on your leg from today, maybe it will hurt a little. Please bear with it.""You contacted Joker? What about jiuer? Do you have any news about jiu''er? " Asked ilanyou.


    "He said that now Shigong is taking care of jiu''er, but jiu''er has been in a coma. Let me concentrate on treating your leg." Zhang Ya sighed, and she was worried about Xiang jiu''er.


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "jiu''erfu is very lucky and will be OK."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head and began to knead the leg acupoints for Ilan you: "tell me the pain."


    "Tell you, can you be lighter?" Since Zhang Ya started pressing the first acupoint, ilanyou felt the pain spread from the acupoint to the whole lower extremity.


    "Can''t..." Zhang Ya said regretfully, "if you don''t have pain in general, you won''t get it. After so long, you have been lying in bed for so long. Before that, you had a heavy plaster cast on your leg. Not only your injured leg, but also your other leg''s tendons and veins are in a state of stasis. If you want to get through the channels and collaterals and manage them, you will surely have pain."


    "Well..." Yi Lanyou''s forehead exudes cold sweat, which is really painful.


    Yilanyou''s legs have been massaged, and Zhang Ya is also tired of sweating.


    Finally, after gently patting yilanyou''s leg muscles, Zhang Ya smiled and said, "OK."


    "Whoo It''s finally over. " Yilanyou moved his uninjured leg for a while: "it''s really comfortable."


    "That is." Zhang Ya smiled and helped yilanyou up: "now it''s a little harder. I''ll try to make it easier for you in December."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded.


    Yuan Hui''s breakfast was also set up after they finished their work. After dinner, they set out for the school. When they arrived at the school, ilanyou looked at the stairs straight up and knew that it was not so easy for the boat to go straight to the bridge.


    "Or I''ll help you up first, and then I''ll come down and move your wheelchair?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "It''s too much trouble..." Ilanyou is not very good either. He has been bothering Zhang Ya.


    At this time, a shadow fell on her leg from the side. Before she could look back, a pair of arms held her up.


    Yi Lan you a Leng, immediately look to the person that holds him: "Qiu Wu? Why are you here? "


    "Guess."

 Chapter 1242

    With Qiu Wu''s help, Zhang Ya is also very happy. Seeing that yilanyou is carried upstairs by Qiu Wu, Zhang Ya concentrates on moving yilanyou''s wheelchair.


    This looks like an ordinary wheelchair. Who knows that it''s so heavy when it''s being carried, and Zhang Ya has wasted a lot of energy. When he is dragging the wheelchair up the stairs and looking to the corner, Zhang Ya''s body tilts.


    A whisper bad. ]


    the wheelchair broke away from his hand and Zhang Ya fell on his back.


    Her eyes just closed because of fear, and then she didn''t feel the expected pain, but fell into a hug. The familiar smell made Zhang Yazheng.


    After the war, people behind her supported her, but she did not dare to turn back.


    Is it him? Is it really him? Didn''t he go back to Beijing? How could it appear behind her?


    This cautious hope is like a soap bubble rising in the sky in midsummer, with a rainbow like luster.


    It''s hard to summon up courage and turn back suddenly, but I have some confused eyes.


    "Zhang Ya, you scared me to death. How can you move such a heavy wheelchair!" Wan Xingke pulled the wheelchair to slide down and pulled it up with ease.


    "Not you." Zhang Ya looked at Wan Xingke and lost his mind for a moment.


    It''s not him.


    A soft, invisible bubble burst in the air.


    "Ah? What is not me? " A fluster appeared in wanxingke''s eyes: "it''s nothing! You scared me to death! "


    "You hold me up?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Yes, or who else has the ability." Wan Xingke smiled awkwardly and said, "no, hurry up." With a wheelchair in one hand and Zhang Ya in the other, he walked upstairs.


    It''s time to go to school in the morning. There are many people here.


    On the other side of the corner of the stairs where Zhang Ya and WAN Xingke disappeared, a figure stood for a long time, then dropped his head and disappeared in the corridor.


    "Youyou, why did you change such a heavy wheelchair? Zhang Ya can''t move it." As soon as Wan Xingke entered the classroom, she complained to ilanyou, who was surrounded by the concern of her classmates, "she almost fell down the stairs."


    "Zhang Ya! Are you all right! " Yilanyou jumps.


    "It''s OK. Ako appeared in time and helped me." Zhang Ya smiled.


    "Sorry." "I didn''t move this wheelchair, I didn''t know it was so heavy," ilanyou apologized


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya shook his head.


    "Let''s make an appointment tomorrow. I''ll move this." Wan Xingke said, patting her chest.


    "It''s giving you trouble." Ilanyou is a little embarrassed.


    "Nothing." Wan Xingke waved.


    "Master!" At this time, Han Jinxiang and Tu Xiaofei just came in from the outside and saw yilanyou''s eyes shining: "youyou!" They came to ilanyou and said, "you''ve come to school. How about your legs? How are you? "


    "Well, nothing more. I can''t move now." Ilanyou explained with a smile.


    "That''s good." Tu Xiaofei put his heart down and turned to hold Zhang Ya again. "Zhang Ya, I miss you all."


    "Stupid is not stupid." Zhang Ya stabbed Tu Xiaofei in the head.


    "By the way, do you know the mid-term exam the day after tomorrow?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "The day after tomorrow?" Yi Lanyou is stunned: "haven''t heard, the day after tomorrow? So suddenly? "


    "It''s not a surprise. It''s mid November every year. It''s Wednesday, Thursday and Friday." Wang Hongfei looked at ilanyou and said, "how about that? Monitor Youyou, do you still have the confidence to keep your first place in English single subject after such a long delay in your study? "


    "Of course." Yilanyou proudly raised his chin: "Zhang Ya is in the hand, I have it in the world." He turned to look at Zhang Ya, but saw Zhang Ya in a daze: "Zhang Ya?"


    "Yes?" After returning to God, Zhang Ya looked at Ilan you and said, "what?"


    "The day after tomorrow." Said ilanyou.


    "Oh." Zhang Ya replied, "it''s OK. I''ll help you review today and tomorrow."


    "Long live Zhang Ya!" Cheered Ilan you.


    "Ah, indeed, the monitor is so mean!"


    "Yes! How envious! "


    "It''s arrogant to have learning bully''s close review! How jealous! "


    "Envy makes me ugly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was joking and the atmosphere was still active. Zhang Ya sat in his position and looked down.


    It can''t be wrong. That smell is his. What she is most familiar with is his smell. It shouldn''t be wrong. But shouldn''t he be in Kyoto at this time?


    Is it really her fault?


    Zhang Ya doesn''t know.


    After the bustle, we still need to return to reality. There are four returnees in the class, yilanyou, zhangya, wanxingke and Qiuwu.


    Qiu Wu takes Wan Xinghao''s seat for the time being. The rest remains the same.Knowing that Ilan you''s legs and feet are not convenient, everyone else in the classroom is very understanding. Generally speaking, the school atmosphere is similar to that before Ilan you left.


    In the afternoon, Yu Hanren came to the door of the classroom to see Zhang Ya. After seeing Zhang Ya, his sick face finally showed a touch of ruddy color, and the direction of looking at Zhang Ya was bright.


    "Zhang Ya, your fan brother is here again." Some people shouted that he came here every day, and almost the whole class knew him.


    Hearing the man''s voice, Yu Hanren blushed and looked at Zhang Ya timidly as if he had something to say.


    Seeing this, Zhang Ya went to the door and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Sister Zhang yaxue, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow''s mid-term exam, please come on." Yu Hanren said nervously.


    "Thank you." Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    "Well, that''s it." Yu Hanren swallowed his saliva nervously, holding his pants with both hands and shouting: "welcome back!"


    After shouting, he turned around and ran away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya is in situ Leng for a while, welcome her to come back?


    Leaning against the door of the classroom, Zhang Ya took a look at his seat.


    The good morning note that had been handed over every morning was gone, and no one would pass it to her again.


    Just in a trance, Zhang Ya glanced at the opposite building and was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at the opposite window and saw that it was empty.


    What about the guy she just looked at?


    Although it only takes a moment, it should not be wrong


    For the next two days, Zhang Ya has been thinking about this matter and is in a trance.


    The mid-term exam is also just because of the stupor of not completing it.


    "That''s all." After the paper of the last subject is collected, Zhang Ya reaches out his fingertips and presses his temples: "that''s all."


    "Zhang Ya, are you ok?" Ilanyou looks at Zhang Ya and worries.


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya shook his head.


    "You recently..." Before yilanyou finished speaking, his cell phone rang in his pocket. When he got on the phone, yilanyou heard Sven''s excited voice on the other side of the phone: "little girl, the exact time has been determined. It''s 11 o''clock tomorrow evening."


    "Very well, everything goes according to plan." Yilanyou''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" After elanyou hung up, Zhang Ya asked.


    "Nothing." Ilan you took a picture of Zhang Ya''s back of hand: "Zhang Ya, you have something wrong recently. Can you tell me something?"


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya shook his head: "there''s something I want to confirm myself."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded: "if you want to discuss with me at any time, I will be there at any time."


    "Good." Zhang Ya looks at ilanyou. She knows that ilanyou is worried about herself, but she has to do some things herself.

 Chapter 1243

    The exam on the third day was only half a day. In the afternoon, I went back to each class to study by myself. In the afternoon, Ilan you asked Bai Yiming for leave.


    It didn''t take a long time from school to the meeting place. As soon as we met, Sven said a change to elanyou about how to get the specific time: "after that, it will be at 11:00 tomorrow evening."


    "Does the East Gate know the news?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I don''t know." Sven definitely said: "the three periods of time when the thorns are released are all false, only this one is true."


    "Two hours apart." Yilanyou''s fingertip gently taps the desktop and says, "I''ll get in touch with you at the east gate. Do you have the number of the boss of the east gate?"


    "Yes." Sven takes out a new mobile phone and hands it to ilanyou: "I have the temporary mobile phone ready, and I have set the source of the signal to the Arab region. They can''t find it."


    "Wit." Ilanyou smiled and took the phone directly. There is only one number in the phone book, which is marked with "East Gate".


    "Are you going to tell him the exact time?" Asked Sven.


    "How could it be." Yilanyou asked with a smile, "Sven, do you know who made trouble in the east gate?"


    "The probability of knowing is very low." "At present, there is no such wind on the road, but since there must be a famous person who is going to make trouble, the people who the East Gate knows may die that night," said Sven. This bramble is very careful. "


    "Try it." Elanyou called the number.


    Sven shakes a voice transformer at his fingertips, takes off the isolation magnetic disc, and reaches ilanyou''s throat and blinks.


    The cell phone was connected without a few rings. The tone of the other party was not very good. It seems that the east gate must be very unhappy this week: "who!"


    "So angry?" Yilanyou opens her mouth. Now her voice is a little low, which is quite different from her usual voice.


    "Sound transformer?" People on the other side of the phone heard yilanyou''s business snorting: "dare not even use the real voice to call me? Pretend to be a grandson! Don''t call without guts! Hang up! "


    "Don''t you want to know where the goods are?" Ilan''s voice was slow and leisurely. He felt something foreign in his throat. His throat was tight and uncomfortable.


    Looking at Sven, ilanyou knows that this is probably the side effect of the sound transformer.


    good habit] said Sven to ilanyou with her mouth.


    "Who are you!" The master of the East Gate hung up his cell phone and squinted slightly.


    "Don''t know?" Elan''s beautiful eyes turned to test and said: "that You should know who taught you a little lesson the other day! "


    "You too!" The leader of the East Gate gnawed his teeth and said, "if there is a kind of face, you are nothing while our people are not engaged in our headquarters!"


    Hearing the East Gate leader''s words, Ilan you knew that he really didn''t know who was causing the trouble. It would be better for Ilan you to plan next.


    "What am I? Listen, I''m your ancestor. " Yilanyou picked up the corner of his mouth and said, "those things are here. I''m the one who troubles you. What can you do for me?"


    "You!" East Gate main gas straight hair trembles, immediately looked at the nearby person to compare a gesture.


    Turn on the button on the phone, and then connect the data cable to the laptop.


    "What is your purpose!" The main cold sound quality of the east gate asked. It would take as long as possible for people nearby to find the signal source.


    Day of, if let him know signal source, he must cut down this dare not reveal true voice grandson!


    "Purpose? It''s just for fun. It''s just because you''re upset! " Elanyou knew that the other side was procrastinating, so she continued to spend time with him: "you are ugly, I think you hate it!"


    In fact, I don''t know what the leader of the East Gate looks like, but now I''m trying to temper the anger of the other side.


    "You are special! Don''t pee to see what you look like, and have a face... " Just as the leader of the East Gate spoke back, he thought this behavior was too childish, and he shut up and stared at the people beside him.


    Why is it so slow? Isn''t it good?


    "Sect leader, here..." The person next to me looked at the source of the signal and was a little confused: "this..."


    "Go away!" The owner of the East Gate kicked away the people beside him and went to the front of the computer to see: "Arab? What a thing! "


    "Pooh..." Yilanyou laughed and said, "you know my voice is processed by changing voice, and my number must have been processed. How stupid are you?"


    "Dog day! You fucking... " Maybe he''s really angry and impatient. The East Gate leader even sped out his dialect.


    At this time, ilanyou thought it was almost the same, and blinked with Sven.


    Sven understood the meaning of ilanyou, pinched his nose and said, "boss, I''ve got it. The next batch of goods will arrive at 10 o''clock tomorrow evening. Let''s go to work for him tonight!""Shut up!" Yilanyou pretended to be angry and said, "you are the only one who talks so much! Go away! "


    "Ouch..." Sven gave a strange cry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The East Gate leader squints his eyes slightly. Tomorrow evening at 10 o''clock? It''s an hour from the 9 o''clock they found. Is it true?


    At this time, ilanyou immediately hung up the phone and made a false impression that he was too flustered to say goodbye.


    When the phone was hung up, Sven came up and asked, "what''s the probability of his believing?"


    "No small." Yilan''s beautiful eyes turned and said, "you need to be prepared for this kind of thing. Now you let out the wind and say that the east gate is going to be ashamed before the snow. The east gate of the goods tomorrow night is inevitable. Whoever dares to fight with the east gate will let him disappear from Z city. The more arrogant the tone is, the better."


    "Which one is it?" Sven looks at Ilan you.


    "It doesn''t matter what you sing, it matters who you sing to." Yilanyou reached out his fingertip and pointed it on the table. "Tomorrow night, you will send someone to make trouble. If necessary, you will shoot two shots in vain. You don''t need many people, just three or five. It''s mainly about choosing and shouting."


    "I see." Sven nodded and looked at ilanyou: "what about you?"


    "Me?" "I have a curfew at home," said yilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven''s mouth twitches. He reaches out his hand and clasps it on ilanyou''s head and rubs it: "well, you are your mumbo, I''ll fight!"


    "Who let you fight?" Iran''s clap of his gentle hand, finishing his hair and corners of his mouth, said, "I remember you said that you put in the eye liner in the police area."


    "Yes." Sven said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Give him a chance to get promoted. Tell him the real time and let him take people to search for things." Yi Lan You smiled and admonished: "remember, no matter what, after searching, go to catch Fang Jihong immediately. Whatever else, take him into custody immediately after catching people."


    "So wonderful?" Sven picked his eyebrows.


    "Compared with what Fang Lian has done to me, I have been merciful." Ilan you converged to smile, his eyes flashed a gloomy.


    "Good." Sven made a ring and pointed out: "wrap it on me, it must be as you wish."


    "As I wish?" Yilanyou chuckled: "then it''s better to make it bigger..."


    If it is as she wishes, she would like Fang''s family to completely disappear from Z City and be ruined!

 Chapter 1244

    "Damned east gate!" Fang Lian hears Sven''s fake wind, pacing back and forth in the room.


    Last time, I searched the east gate and killed many people. I have asked that the last batch of goods has nothing to do with the east gate. I wanted to teach them a lesson. Who knows that the east gate has eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard.


    Dare to be so arrogant at this time!


    Tomorrow night''s action, she must personally supervise, rub a good rub of Dongmen''s vigour, if necessary, she will uproot Dongmen, but also to Z city''s other gangs who do not know how to live and die to have a good look at her disobedience.


    At this time, Fang Lian''s mobile phone rings, looking at the call display, Fang Lian takes a deep breath, converges all the grumpiness, connects the phone voice humility: "master."


    "What''s going on in city Z!" He was in a bad mood when he lost such a large quantity of goods.


    "I''ll find it as soon as possible." Fang Lian said with his head down.


    "That''s the best." The mysterious man whispered, "tomorrow night is the last batch of goods, worth 500 million yuan. No difference is allowed in this batch of goods!"


    "Yes!" Fang Lian replied, "I have roughly known who is playing the devil, and I will wipe it out tonight."


    "Yes." The mysterious man answered with a voice and said, "this thing is done clean. Get rid of it as soon as possible. After the goods are handed over tomorrow night, you will leave for Europe immediately. There are some troubles there. You can help her."


    "OK." Fang Lian answered, then hesitated a little: "that Yuanyuan she......"


    "Fang Yuan has married Xiao Bo. She will have Xiao Bo to take care of her, nothing to do with you." The mysterious man was dissatisfied with Fang Lian''s procrastination, sighed and said, "bramble, I always appreciate you. You should know better than anyone what to do and what not to do."


    "Yes!" Fang Lian knew the meaning of the mysterious man''s words, and immediately said with a thump in his heart, "I know. I''ll arrange everything right away."


    "Well, good." The mysterious man said: "if you don''t know tomorrow night, you won''t land in Z city. I''ll get them from G City... "


    "No." Fang Lian said firmly, "everything will be fine as usual."


    "Yes." When the mysterious man heard Fang Lian''s affirmation, he hung up.


    Hearing the blind voice in the phone, Fang Lian took a deep breath. There must be no mistake tomorrow night.


    For her, and for Fang Yuan.


    As soon as she thought of the separation, Fang Lian changed her clothes and went to Xiao Bo''s and Fang Yuan''s residence.


    In order to get married, Xiao Bo bought a single villa in the best villas in Z City, where Fang Yuan now lives.


    Before arriving at the villa, Fang Lian felt a little uneasy, but still walked into the villa.


    The servant was smart enough to welcome Fang Lian in respectfully, and immediately let Fang Yuan know. Fang Lian just sat down on the sofa in the living room, and Fang Yuan trotted down from upstairs.


    "Sister!" Fang Yuan looks pretty good. Seeing Fang Lian''s voice, she is very happy. The whole person looks like a cheerful lark. She sits down beside Fang Lian from the second floor and hugs her arm.


    "All married people, how can they still be like a child?" When Fang Lian saw Fang Yuan, she showed her incomparable gentleness. She reached out her hand and touched the tip of Fang Yuan''s nose. Fang Lian smiled and said, "how can I walk safely like this?"


    "Go?" Fang Yuan looked at Fang Lian and said, "where are you going?"


    "I''m going to Europe. I don''t think I''ll be back for some time." Fang Lian said.


    "When?" Fang Yuan asked.


    "Tomorrow night." Fang Lian said.


    "So suddenly?" Fang Yuan is a little unbelievable.


    "Well, for work, there''s no way." Fang Lian reached for her long hair and said, "how is he to you?"


    "Well, it''s good." Fang Yuan nodded her head. Xiao Bo was good for her on the whole. She was very gentle, that is


    Aware of the loneliness in Fang Yuan''s eyes, Fang Lian holds her hand: "what''s the matter? If you have anything to say to my sister. "


    "Well..." Fang Yuan hesitated and made a gesture to dismiss all the servants.


    The servant in the living room saw Fang Yuan''s gesture and retreated to another place to be busy.


    "He is very gentle, that is From the night of his new marriage, he didn''t I haven''t been touched. " Fang Yuan was a little ashamed to say, "he said that he was worried that my injury was not all right. Let me have a good rest. Don''t worry. We will be together for a long time in the future. He said that he would like me to be healthy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian hears Fang Yuan''s words and her eyes droop slightly.


    Xiao Bo''s words can also deceive such a silly girl as Fang Yuan.


    Fang Lian knows that Xiao Bo was intimidated by himself to marry Fang Yuan. In fact, he despised Fang Yuan. But when he heard that Xiao Bo didn''t touch Fang Yuan again, Fang Lian felt strange.


    It''s reasonable to say that Fang Yuan''s marriage and enjoyment of the fun between husband and wife are Fang Yuan''s rights as a wife and Xiao Bo''s obligations. Xiao Bo treats Fang Yuan badly in this respect. Fang Lian is unhappy, but at the same time, knowing that Xiao Bo didn''t touch her again, Fang Lian is vaguely happy.Even, she hoped that Xiao Bo would never touch Fang Yuan again.


    As soon as the idea appeared, it took root in Fang Lian''s heart, knowing that it was unfair for her, she hoped it would be so.


    "Sister? Sister! " Fang Yuan pushed Fang Lian: "what do you want? Did you listen to me? "


    "Ah?" Fang Lian returned to God and said, "listen." Turn to hold Fang Yuan''s hands and say earnestly: "Yuanyuan, there are many ways of getting along between husband and wife, which are warm like fire and cold like ice. However, both of them are the least lasting. When the fire burns out, the ice will not warm people''s hearts. The most long-term relationship between husband and wife is to respect each other as a guest. "


    "Yes." Fang Yuan nodded as if she understood.


    "You do It''s also very good. " When Fang Lian said this, she was so selfish that she couldn''t open her eyes. She didn''t dare to look into Fang Yuan''s trusting eyes: "I''m relieved that he does this to you."


    Later, it was her sincerity.


    "I was worried before, but I''m relieved to hear that from my sister today." Fang Yuan smiled and said, "sister, the most trusted person in the world is you. You must be careful when you go out to do business and pay attention to safety."


    "Good." Fang Lian reached out and rubbed Fang Yuan''s head.


    Fang Yuan smiled sweetly and snuggled into Fang Lian''s arms: "I will miss you."


    "I''ll miss you, too." Fang Lian patted Fang Yuan gently on the back. Her voice seemed to be intimate with her lover.


    When she left from Fang Yuan''s side, the sky was already full of rosy clouds. She was calm, and Fang Lian gathered her face.


    Not only for her, even for Fang Yuan, she also has to do everything to climb up. She knows that Fang Yuan will be happy only when she has the use value.

 Chapter 1245

    The night covers the whole city of Z, and the hour of the wall clock points to ten o''clock.


    Sitting by the bed, ilanyou''s eyes narrowed slightly. It''s time.


    At the same time, in the corner of Z City, a gun battle seems to be about to start.


    The atmosphere was tense, and the two men and horses were hiding on both sides of an abandoned warehouse.


    "Damn it, this is the right time." The East Gate owner was waiting around the port at nine o''clock. At ten o''clock, someone appeared with weapons.


    "Who are you!" The other side shouted: "if you leave now! We are willing to let you go! "


    "Fuck you!" The leader of the east gate is waiting for a scolding.


    Fang Lian, who was sitting in the explosion-proof car at the back, didn''t show up, but kept monitoring the whole scene. She pointed her index finger at the screen and asked, "is it opposite?"


    "It''s the leader of the east gate." The man next to me is in a black suit.


    "East gate." Fang Lian said with a cold face that it was them: "bastards are really impatient."


    "Do you want to shoot?" The man asked.


    "Not for the moment. It''s not good for us to do it now." Fang Lian looked at it and said, "look for more people. There can''t be any difference tonight."


    "Yes." The man added a new contact and reported the target coordinate position.


    At the same time, not far away from the other end, Sven and the headset used the radio to monitor, got the exact signal and nodded: "it''s time for them to bring the momentum out!"


    "Yes!" After a response, the people immediately began to contact the Red Moon Group ambush.


    After receiving the notice, the members of the red moon group immediately put two empty guns behind the two forces and shouted at each other for being despicable. They actually attacked each other from behind.


    It was a tense moment, when he heard the gunshot, he was already flustered, let alone heard such words.


    Without saying anything, the two sides shot at each other at once.


    "Who let them shoot!" Fang Lian''s face suddenly changed. Seeing the scene more and more chaotic, Fang Lian''s line of sight immediately stopped at the lower left corner of the screen.


    Looking at someone evacuating in a fixed formation, Fang Lian said with a thump in his heart, "it''s in the middle of the plan!"


    Someone is deliberately instigating her to fight with the east gate. What''s the purpose?


    There was a beat in his heart. Fang Lian''s hands were folded on his legs, shaking slightly. At this time, he could not make any difference.


    Glancing at the mobile phone, Fang Lian gnawed her teeth unwillingly. Now is not the time to be nervous. No matter what the other party''s purpose is, she can''t afford to gamble.


    All damage must be minimized Must


    Fang Lian immediately picked up the phone and dialed the number as if she had made up her mind: "sorry, there is something wrong with the task, I I fell in the trap... "


    "What?" There are some on the other side of the phone that I can''t believe.


    "If you have time, please contact the ship immediately to change direction and go to G city." Fang Lian said.


    "Good." Now it''s not the time to investigate the responsibility. Hang up here, and the mysterious people there will immediately contact the ship and inform G city to take over the goods.


    "Who is it Who is it... " In the car, Fang Lian is always troubled by this problem. What''s his goal? Is it her or the goods?


    A face lingers in my mind.


    Fang Lian thought of her name again and again, and then rejected the possibility again and again.


    Ilan you can''t have this kind of ability. It shouldn''t be her.


    But besides her, who can play such a big game of chess?


    Soon Fang Lian received a call: "hello."


    On the opposite side of the phone, there was a silence and then slowly said, "tonight is the delivery of two ferries."


    "Yes." Fang Lian answered. She knew that.


    "The first one was stopped by Interpol before entering the port." The mysterious man said, "the latter one is going to G City in time."


    "How!" Fang Lian said, "the wind I give them is 1:00 in the morning!"


    "I''m afraid the Interpol intercepted the news from other places." The mysterious man said, "no matter what, more than half of the supply has been saved now. Don''t worry about anything else. Go to the airport immediately."


    "Master..." Fang Lian finally asked the question in his heart, "do you think this matter has something to do with Ilan you?"


    "Impossible." The mysterious man immediately denied Fang Lian''s idea: "she has no such ability."


    "But what if it was her? I always think... " Fang Lian was interrupted by the mysterious man before he finished speaking.


    "Don''t blame anyone for your mistake." The mysterious man said in a cold voice: "it''s a good thing to keep the second ship this time, and I will allow you to continue to live in this world."


    "Yes..." Fang Lian bit his lower lip.


    "Remember, if this happens again, you''ll have to stop yourself." The mysterious man said and hung up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the busy voice on the other side of the phone, Fang Lian shivered. She knew that the mysterious man was not joking.If she didn''t find out in time that Maoni didn''t contact the mysterious person and turned around in time, she would be a dead body now.


    "To the airport." The body slightly slants to the other side, Fang Lian says.


    "Yes."


    Fang Lian''s explosion-proof car on this side was immediately away from the other side. The gunfight on the side of the warehouse was not over, and both sides were seriously injured.


    Passing by the port, watching a large number of police cars besieged, Fang Lian''s fist clenched on his side, who was calculating her!


    Who is it!


    The morning news of the next day was full of news about the seizure of large quantities of smuggled arms, as was the headline in the magazine and newspaper.


    "It''s terrible." Yuan Hui said while eating breakfast, "how many people have to die for so many weapons?"


    "In the morning, the mobile news said that it was the wired people who provided anonymous clues to solve the problem." Said ihorn, taking a sip of porridge.


    "Anonymity." Yuan Hui thought for a moment and said, "it''s really safe to be anonymous. Otherwise, how can someone retaliate?"? The result is always good no matter what. "


    "Yes." Yilanyou took a sip of porridge, hooked up the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s really a good man, for the sake of world peace."


    "And gangs fighting. Hundreds of people died." Yuan Hui continued, "why do these people think so much?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "I can''t think of it."


    "Who knows." "I went to the company," he said, putting down his job


    "Today is Sunday!" Yuan Hui said.


    "Overtime." "I''ll be back early in the afternoon," he said, getting up and kissing Yuan Hui''s raised cheek


    "Really." No matter how much dissatisfaction can''t be let out at this time, Yuan Hui can only look at yihaoen angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou holds the bowl in one hand and chopsticks in the other hand and looks at the two people: "you are bullying me, my legs are not easy to run, are you..."

 Chapter 1246

    On Monday morning, just after dawn, Zhang Ya and Tu Xiaofei arrived at ilanyou''s house, opened the door with the spare key given by ilanyou and walked into ilanyou''s room.


    "Here you are." Ilanyou said with a smile, "Xiaofei has moved back?"


    "Well, I moved back." Tu Xiaofei smiled and began to assist Zhang Ya in treating yilanyou. Looking at Zhang Ya''s accurate injection, Tu Xiaofei yawned and said, "how are you two doing in today''s school exam?"


    "It''s OK. Zhang Ya made up for me. It''s hard to say the total score, but the first place in English single subject should still be preserved." Said ilanyou.


    "I didn''t do well in the exam." Zhang Ya said casually.


    Since last week, only wan Xinghao has been in her mind. She always feels that Wan Xinghao looks at her where she doesn''t notice.


    This feeling became stronger and stronger. During the exam, she lost her mind. When she came back to her mind, she was too late. There were many papers that didn''t answer. This time, she must have fallen to the bottom.


    "It''s hard to see. Did you have a good time in the exam?" Tu Xiaofei picked out the corner of his mouth: "the first grade can''t be guaranteed?"


    "Probably." Zhang Ya replied without saying a word.


    This kind of feeling is not good. Maybe she should try to lead Wan Xinghao out.


    She wants to see him. She''s crazy.


    But what if it comes out?


    What can she do?


    Ethics is always a gap that can''t be crossed, no matter to her or to him.


    The three left from ilanyou''s home to the school. As soon as they arrived at the school gate, they saw Wan Xingke waiting.


    "I''m here!" Wan Xingke waved, and Qiu Wu stood beside her. Before they came, they seemed to be talking about something.


    From the school gate to the teaching building, Zhang Ya wants to ask Wan Xingke about Wan Xinghao, but she can''t.


    Now her identity is wan Xingke''s aunt, she can''t open that mouth.


    When passing by the bulletin board, the bulletin board has been surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside.


    "Wow, so many people." Yilanyou said in surprise, "it''s not easy to see the results. Go back to the classroom and wait for the teacher to announce it."


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei and others nodded their approval.


    At this time, the crowd around the front of the bulletin board did not know who suddenly shouted, "here comes Zhang Ya


    The shout made everyone turn around and focus on Zhang Ya.


    Suddenly so many people look at themselves, Zhang Ya is also a little confused.


    "Zhang Ya Did you refresh any points? " Ilan glances at Zhang Ya.


    "I didn''t do well in the exam." Zhang Ya is still saying this.


    Tu Xiaofei felt a little puzzled: "it was just a failure in the exam, and it should not cause such a stir." Saying that Tu Xiaofei went to the bulletin board, she was stunned at the sight, and looked back at Zhang Ya with some disbelief: "No Eleven...... "


    The first day of Z City, which dominates No.1 all the year round, passed the exam at once, which is really unacceptable.


    "I said, I didn''t do well in the exam." Zhang Ya said with a disapproving expression, "let''s go, go back to the classroom. There''s nothing good to see."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    Tu Xiaofei also came out of the crowd and walked to the classroom together.


    None of them paid attention. A man in the crowd was staring at Zhang Ya with shock and disbelief.


    "Yu Hanren, your goddess didn''t do well." The man next to him touched him gently with his elbow: "it''s difficult for you to rush to see the result as soon as you enter the school Tut The myth of No. 1 Middle School of Z city is afraid to fall down. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Hanren didn''t reply but kept staring at Zhang Ya.


    In his mind, Zhang Ya is his goddess, his Athena, such a perfect person How could this happen?


    His chest was so stuffy that he couldn''t breathe. Before, he just lost because of this score, which made him more sad than he didn''t do well in the exam.


    He even thought about how he could comfort Zhang Ya if she cried for it?


    What can he say from his point of view?


    As soon as Zhang Ya came over, he saw her. His heart beat a drum. He was a little afraid of Zhang Ya seeing the result. He was afraid of seeing the lost look on her face.


    But on the contrary, she didn''t care


    The result of the exam is such a performance!


    shameless ]Yu Hanren was shocked, and the perfect goddess in his heart seemed to crack.


    Is Zhang yaxue just pretending to be strong?


    Yu Hanren is deceiving himself. He doesn''t believe that his goddess can show such a look on this matter.


    "Do you think Zhang Ya''s grades are related to her early love..." A girl muttered."It''s possible!" The girl next to him added: "I heard that it was so noisy before. The school opened one eye and closed one eye because of Zhang Ya''s grades. I don''t know what will happen when I pass the exam this time!


    "By the way, how come I haven''t seen Zhang Ya''s boyfriend for a long time?" That girl suddenly stare round eyes: "can be because break up hit too big?"


    "Really! It''s possible! "


    "What nonsense!" Yu Hanren stares at the group of girls. How could his goddess have something to do with other boys? Because of such a mess, he tests his grades like this.


    "What nonsense! That''s the truth. I took pictures at that time! " The girl took out her mobile phone and turned it over: "I remember in the restaurant, the boy held a big bunch of flowers, at that time many people were taking photos, ah, found it!"


    Face the mobile phone to Yu Hanren: "look for yourself!"


    Yu Hanren looks at a boy in the picture sending a bunch of roses to Zhang Yahuai. There is a shy and sweet smile on Zhang Ya''s face.


    This photo hurt his eyes, but also his heart, because he clearly saw that there was a small bunch of flowers on the table.


    He remembered clearly that he had sent the bunch of flowers, which he had bought when he was away from school. Since they had been left on the table without any treasure.


    Yu Hanren wants to drop her cell phone, but the girl grabs her cell phone and stares at Yu: "you are sick!"


    "Sick! Leave him alone! " Several girls left in groups.


    Yu Hanren''s hands are clenched and clenched at the root of his teeth. How can he look like this? How can he look like this.


    Don''t believe, can''t believe, the past worship and infatuation at this moment into a blade to split his heart.


    It''s a bad taste.


    Zhang Ya How can you cheat me?


    Liar! A liar! liar!

 Chapter 1247

    After yilanyou and others entered the classroom, the students in the classroom were also puzzled by Zhang Ya''s achievements.


    How could this happen?


    "Depends on what I do?" Zhang Ya blinked and looked at the crowd.


    "Zhang Ya, this is not your achievement..." Someone said in a low voice, "did the teacher judge the wrong paper?"


    "Well, it''s possible!" Others nodded.


    "The teacher is right." Zhang Ya went straight back to his seat and said, "it''s just that you didn''t do well in the exam. Why do you react more than me one by one?"


    "When everyone fails, so does the genius. Let''s go. Let''s go." Wang Hongfei said, waving his hands.


    "That''s right, Zhang Ya also killed us." Wei Xiaoying said with a smile, "I have never been close to the top 20."


    "Me too." We chatted with each other, and the atmosphere was more relaxed than before.


    Wan Xingke bowed her head when she got back to her seat. She knew that Zhang Ya''s achievement was probably related to Wan Xinghao.


    Now Wan Xinghao should still be hidden in the school, ranking on the big list. Wan Xinghao should also see it. I don''t know how Wan Xinghao will feel.


    Like people because of their own influence and retreat, probably is a very sad self blame.


    Wan Xingke reached out and kneaded his temple. It must have been a bad feeling.


    "What''s the matter with you, wanxingke?" Wang Hongfei looked at her rubbing her temples and asked.


    "It''s OK. I have a headache." Wanxingke answered casually. No, she has to find a chance to talk with her brother today.


    After the first class ring, the voice of chatting gradually disappeared.


    Bai Yiming came in with a book, looked around and stood on the podium and said: "the mid-term exam results bulletin board has been pasted, you should all see that this is only the mid-term exam, which is to make up for the deficiencies for you. If you have good exam results, you will not be particularly detailed. I hope you can face up to your shortcomings and make great efforts for the college entrance exam."


    "Good." Everyone answered.


    "Let''s start today''s class." Bai Yiming stood on the platform and said, "please turn over the Chinese books..."


    What''s left is the sound of reading in the classroom.


    After the first class, Zhang Ya went to Tu Xiaofei''s table and said, "do you have any more Wangzai milk?"


    "And a box, you want to drink?" Tu Xiaofei said and took out a box of Wangzai milk from his desk and handed it to Zhang Ya.


    "Well, I''ll buy you another box in the evening." After receiving Wang Zai''s milk, Zhang Ya takes it to the table and draws eyelashes on Wang Zai''s eyes with a pen. Then he sticks a post it note at the back and goes out.


    At the same time, Wan Xingke went out. She had to find Wan Xinghao as soon as possible.


    Two people left the classroom one before and one after, Zhang Ya looked at both sides of the corridor and did not know which way to go.


    A premonition told her that Wan Xinghao must be looking at her and following her.


    Take a deep breath. Zhang Ya goes straight to the left. At the end of the stairs, Zhang Ya lingers for a while. After the first bell rings, he puts the box of Wangzai milk by the window.


    If Wan Xinghao sees it, he will pick it up. This is their secret code. He must recognize it.


    Just after Zhang Ya left, someone appeared in front of the window, picked up the box of Wangzai milk, and his fingertips touched the post it notes.


    After the second class, I''ll wait for you on the rooftop. I know you''re here. I know you''ve been there. ]


    put away the post it notes and Wangzai milk, and the figure disappears at the end of the corridor.


    On the other side, Wan Xingke came back to the classroom in a huff. Her brother really couldn''t make sense of it. She had to go to find him after class next time. It''s useless to stay in Z city. It''s better to go back to Kyoto to raise his hand.


    "Have you eaten the gun?" Wang Hongfei looked at her askew.


    "I ate you!" Wan Xingke stares at Wang Hongfei and turns his head.


    Wang Hongfei touched the tip of his nose awkwardly. It seems that he didn''t have to eat a gun. He had to eat gunpowder. Who should start a gun with.


    After the second class, Zhang Ya went straight out of the classroom.


    "Zhang Ya?" Ilan you looks at Zhang Ya''s back and frowns doubtfully.


    "Where is Zhang Ya going?" Tu Xiaofei also asked.


    "Bathroom..." Yilanyou murmurs: "rush."


    "Possible." Tu Xiaofei nodded.


    Zhang Ya pushes open the iron door of the top floor to the balcony. Suddenly, the line of sight is bright. There is some cold wind, which reveals a kind of bleakness of late autumn and early winter.


    On the roof, Zhang yashen took a deep breath and walked step by step to the edge of the barbed wire fence. The barbed wire fence here is still good. The shorter iron fence on the left seems to be loose. He always feels like he will push it down with a little effort.


    Later, she still has to tell principal Yan. Otherwise, if someone leans on it, it is likely to fall, which is not good.Take back his eyes, and Zhang Ya lowers his head slightly.


    Will Wan Xinghao find the box of Wangzai milk? Will he come?


    Zhang Ya doesn''t know.


    Bang] the iron door was slammed shut.


    Zhang Ya looks back at the direction of tiemen. Seeing the visitor, Zhang Ya is stunned, not him


    "Why is that expression?" One by one, the visitor approached Zhang Ya: "Sister Zhang yaxue?"


    "Yu Hanren?" Zhang Ya looks at Yu Hanren: "Why are you here?"


    "Why am I here?" Yu Hanren looks at Zhang Ya: "I can''t be here?"


    "I don''t mean that, i..." Zhang Ya was interrupted by Yu Hanren before he finished speaking.


    "I stayed here for a class last time." Yu Hanren took out a box of Wangzai milk from his pocket. Wangzai on the outer package was painted with long eyelashes. Together with this box of Wangzai milk, he took out a post it note: "since I picked it up, I have been standing here."


    "Give it back to me." Zhang Ya looks at Yu Hanren and reaches out his hand. "It''s not for you."


    "Of course I know it''s not for me." Yu Hanren smiled, his pale and morbid face matched with a smile, which seemed gloomy.


    "Give it back to me if you know it." Zhang Ya said.


    "No." Yu Hanren explicitly refused.


    "Then I''ll give it to you." Zhang Ya said that the more he put down his hand, the more he wanted to leave.


    Yu Hanren grabs Zhang Ya''s wrist as she passes by.


    "You?" Zhang Ya turns to look at Yu Hanren: "what are you doing?"


    "Sister Zhang yaxue, do you know how much I admire you?" Yu Hanren grabs Zhang Ya''s wrist and says, "you have been so good. You are a genius. You are a real genius. You are different from me. You are different from all of us. I thought you must be the goddess sent by heaven to save me!"

 Chapter 1248

    "Let go!" Zhang Ya tries to shake his hand, but he can''t.


    "How can you do this to me!" Yu Hanren holds Zhang Ya''s shoulder in his other hand and abruptly backs him back.


    clattering] with a sound, Zhang Ya bumped his whole back against the iron fence behind him, and the back of his head was also bumped on it, causing a pain.


    "How can you lie to me! You liar! You are a liar! " Yu Hanren holds Zhang Ya to the fence.


    "Let go!" Zhang Ya pushes Yu Hanren, her hair scraping in the uneven place of the iron fence, which makes her frown.


    "No! How can a goddess have such an expression! No! " Yu Hanren immediately reaches out his finger to squeeze Zhang Ya''s eyebrow.


    Eyebrow heart is stabbed of raw ache, Zhang Ya raises a foot to in the stomach of Han Ren to kick hard: "you roll!"


    Yu Hanren was kicked by this foot and fell to the ground.


    Zhang Ya pulled back her knotted hair and strode towards the iron gate.


    "No way! I won''t let you go! You are not allowed to go anywhere! " Yu Hanren, who fell to the ground, grabbed Zhang Ya''s calf.


    Suddenly being caught like this, Zhang Ya falls to the ground, and the palms of his hands are scratched on the ground. It hurts a lot.


    "You let go!" Zhang Ya leans on the ground, kicks Yu Hanren who holds his calf tightly with his other foot: "let go! Don''t put your imagination on me! "


    That''s enough!


    Being kicked hurt, Yu Hanren released his hand. Zhang Ya took the opportunity to stand up and run to the iron gate. At this time, she obviously saw that the iron gate had been opened, but it was too late to see who was coming to Tiantai, let alone to ask for help.


    Yu Hanren grabbed her and threw her to the iron fence: "I won''t let you go anywhere! You are my goddess, I can''t let you like that! You are just my goddess! "


    Several stagger, Zhang Ya backward a few steps, the body can not help but backward.


    With a bang, the loose iron fence cracked completely, and the next second the whole body jumped out.


    Zhang Ya''s mind was blank in a flash, only one thought flashed by: what floor is this?


    A bandaged hand gripped her wrist.


    Zhang Ya is suspended in the air like this, looking up. It''s a backlight. She can''t see the man''s face clearly, but instinctively she just knows who he is


    A name choked in her throat. She didn''t dare to shout it out. She was afraid it was her dream. Once she cried it out, it would wake up and he would disappear.


    The hands of the two people were holding tightly. The blood spread along the bandage into the joint of the two people''s hands. It was a little slippery, which made him unable to hold it.


    But how dare he not catch it?


    Even if the broken iron fence is tied on his leg now, he dare not hide.


    The pain distracted him, and some couldn''t help him. Although he tried his best, he couldn''t pull people up.


    Yu Hanren didn''t expect that the iron fence would suddenly break. Suddenly this happened. He fell on the ground and was completely scared.


    The iron door behind me was kicked open again, and a figure rushed in.


    With the help of this man, he finally pulled Zhang Ya up, and Zhang Ya had fainted at this time.


    Send people to the clinic, he has been looking at her, she is thin, thin people love.


    "Ten thousand Wan Xinghao, right Yan Lecheng is not sure: "your leg is bleeding, let the teacher bandage you."


    Wan Xinghao didn''t say anything but looked at Zhang Ya and Yan Le''s prejudice and looked at the medical room teacher: "I''m in trouble."


    The infirmary teacher then bandaged Wan Xinghao''s simple answer: "the wound on his leg is not very deep. Pay attention not to touch water. In order to prevent accidents, it''s better to go to the hospital to get a tetanus shot. I''ve also dealt with the wound on your hand. It''s a bit cracked. Have a good rest. "


    He nodded his head slightly to show that he knew.


    Yan Lecheng stood on the side and thought he was a little superfluous, which is also a coincidence. He was nearby at that time. He heard a Bang] and was shocked. When he looked up, he saw someone hanging in the mid air. It was that picture when he rushed up the stairs.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Ya was the one who had an accident. He was very glad that he came up.


    Then another man came in the infirmary: "brother, you are here! I''m easy to find! " Wan Xingke looked at Zhang Ya and said, "eh? What''s wrong with Zhang Ya? "


    "Scared, a little hypoglycemia, fainted." "I''ll wake up soon," said the infirmary teacher


    "Frightened? What''s the matter? " Wan Xingke frowned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao did not answer, but stood up and walked out slowly.


    "Brother!" Wan Xingke called Wan Xinghao, "how long will you go on like this? It''s not good for both of you! Even if you really only want to be her shadow in your life, ask her will... "


    I love her, nothing to do with herAfter the contest, Wan Xinghao went out. She was about to wake up. He couldn''t let her see him. Shadows don''t need to be noticed.


    "Brother!" Wan Xingke looks at Wan Xinghao''s head and doesn''t go back. She bites her lower lip: "this elm head!"


    Close your eyes, Zhang Ya''s hands are squeezed into fists under the quilt. She has been awake for a long time, but she dare not move, let alone open her eyes.


    She''s afraid. She''s afraid he''ll disappear as soon as she opens her eyes.


    Even if it is to stay with him, even if it is to let him see himself, and breathe the same air with him, she loves it carefully.


    She thought she was humble enough until she heard wanxingke''s words.


    He is willing to be her shadow


    Zhang Ya''s heart was seized for a moment. How could she?


    After a while, Zhang Yacai slowly opened his eyes and pretended to be just waking up.


    "Zhang Ya, how are you?" Wan Xingke asked worried.


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya shook his head.


    "Zhang Ya, how can you How could... " Yan Lecheng doesn''t know how to ask questions.


    "Yu Hanren..." Zhang Ya didn''t hide it. He briefly explained the process of the dispute with Yu Hanren.


    "It''s too much to be polite!" Wan Xingke bit his teeth.


    "I''ll tell my father about it. How are you? Have a rest." Yan Lecheng looks at Zhang Ya: "it seems that the roof has to be sealed."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya replied, "it''s just getting colder and colder. It''s better to close it. The fence over there needs to be repaired."


    "Good." Yan Lecheng answered.


    Zhang Ya didn''t ask who saved her all the time, which made Wan Xingke feel relieved. At last, Yu Hanren was expelled from the first middle school of the city. After Yi Lanyou knew about this, he moved his hands and feet to let Yu''s family leave Z city completely, rolling away.


    It was so quietly solved, even as if it had never happened.


    Only Zhang Ya knows what kind of love she accepts.

 Chapter 1249

    "How do you feel?" Lying on the bed, ilanyou looked at Zhang Ya and asked, "I hope you can discuss this matter with me in the future. I don''t want you to be in danger again."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya knows that ilanyou is concerned about herself. She massages ilanyou''s legs and says, "I''m ok. Don''t worry. I think you should worry about yourself more."


    "Myself?" Ilanyou looked up at the ceiling. "I don''t know what I can worry about myself."


    "Worry about your legs." "Your leg recovery is not very optimistic. You need to be prepared to go to Europe in a wheelchair," Zhang said


    "It''s a real hassle." Yilanyou sighed, "Zhang Ya, do your best."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya kneaded yilanyou''s acupoint: "today is November 22, how do you feel about your legs now?"


    "It''s not that painful." Ilanyou said: "it''s probably the time to massage the meridians and collaterals.


    "That''s good." Zhang Ya said, "if it was my master, it would be better and faster." She also rushed to the shelves, read a few medical skills, recognized a few acupoints, and then came to chaos.


    It''s also thanks to elanyou''s unreserved trust in her, otherwise It''s a real uncertainty.


    "Are you a little fleshy these days?" Tu Xiaofei sits next to Ilan you and interrupts: "it''s Zhang Ya who is very thin. It seems that the meat on Zhang Ya has grown to Ilan you."


    "No!" Yilanyou reached out and pinched his stomach: "you can eat three meals a day as usual, and you can''t leave the wheelchair. If you can''t eat, you can''t grow meat!"


    "It''s good to grow meat. You''ve lost some weight before, and you''re much healthier now." Zhang Ya said.


    "You are not qualified to say that." Yi Lanyou looks at Zhang Ya with complaint: "I don''t want to see how thin you are. I won''t let you down until I''m satisfied with breakfast today."


    "Yes!" Tu Xiaofei quickly complained, "Zhang Ya has eaten a lot of super little food in this period of time. At least he has a long body. How can he eat more. Like me... "


    "Er..." Yilanyou looks at TU Xiaofei''s more round face and says, "you don''t need to be like Xiaofei..."


    "Well..." Tu Xiaofei puffs up her cheeks.


    "All right." Zhang Ya finished all the treatment and said, "today is OK. Starting next week, you can try to walk less and exercise your muscles."


    "Good." Yilanyou answered.


    "Xiaofei, give me a hand." Zhang Ya said that he helped yilanyou to tidy up his clothes, and they helped yilanyou to the wheelchair.


    "Youyou, what''s your ticket to Europe?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "The flight leaves on December 10 and arrives in the early hours of December 11." "The number of flights from Z city to northern Europe is limited," said yilanyou with two hands


    "Zhang Ya, will you go too?" Tu Xiaofei looks at Zhang Ya and looks lonely.


    "Well, don''t worry. I said hello to Han Jinxiang. You go to Han Jinxiang''s house when we are away." Zhang Ya took out a wet towel and wiped his hands.


    "That would be good." Yilanyou smiled and said, "you live in Han Jinxiang''s house, and you should contact more."


    "I have lived before, and I can live by myself. I lived by myself before Zhang Ya came." Said Tu Xiaofei.


    "You mean the day when three meals of instant noodles are occasionally taken out?" Zhang Ya''s mouth twitches: "let''s forget it."


    "Well..." Tu Xiaofei puffs up her cheeks again. Noodles are delicious.


    "That''s settled, Xiao Fei. You''re obedient." Yi Lanyou reaches out and rubs Tu Xiaofei''s head lightly: "in addition, you remember to go to the company frequently with Han Jinxiang in this period of time. I''m afraid my father may not be sure about the game carnival. You two have a lot of experience."


    "Peace of mind." Tu Xiaofei patted her chest proudly: "let''s give this to us."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded his head.


    Then Yuan Hui knocked on the door and said, "OK? It''s breakfast. "


    "Good aunt Hui!" As soon as Tu Xiaofei''s eyes brightened, she was completely overwhelmed by Yuan Hui''s skill. When she mentioned breakfast, her stomach cried: "aunt Hui, today''s look is good! Beautiful hair style! Wife Sego! "


    Zhang Ya tells Tu Xiaofei that she has no conscience. She has cooked for Tu Xiaofei for such a long time. Why hasn''t she had such a sweet mouth.


    Ilanyou laughs and follows them out of the room. He sits around the table. Ilanyoun is reading a newspaper.


    "Dad, did you order a newspaper?" Yilanyou asked casually.


    "Well, it starts on Monday." "It''s all about Z city. Although there will be morning newspapers on mobile phones, Z City fact daily is more mainstream and doesn''t have so many messy comments," he said


    "Yes." Zhang Ya felt the same: "the keyboard man under some news is really a little disgusting."


    "Yes, yes." Tu Xiaofei nodded and said, "I can''t be beaten and don''t have to bear the legal responsibility for gossiping on the Internet. Some people who don''t have the quality start gossiping.""Dad, let me have a look at the newspaper." Ilan you reached out, took the newspaper from Ilan, opened it with both hands, and was attracted by the big print news in page B. He raised his eyes and looked at Ilan: "it''s a little interesting."


    "Yes." Ehorn nodded: "Fang Jihong admitted that he had something to do with smuggling the night he was arrested. The master of Fang''s family held a press conference with Fang Jiwei the next morning and announced to sever his father son relationship unilaterally."


    "It''s really heartless." Ilan you''s mouth is curled: "how do the outside world comment?"


    "It''s almost what you said." Ihorn shook his head and said, "but the fangs are really fed up with it this time."


    "There''s a smuggler in the family. They can''t be watched all the time?" "I''m afraid there is something else..." yilanyou said with a sneer She should have been able to do the same.


    "Well, the Fang family is said to have some problems with their tax affairs. Now we need to check their tax affairs in the city." "When the Iraqi family worked with the fangs before, their tax was not very clean," he said


    "Tax evasion!" Tu said in surprise.


    "In business, it''s a little bit more or less, but it can''t be found out in a wise way. It''s a well-known thing, and it won''t be too harsh. But now that Fang Jihong has come up with such a thing, he will catch their family." Ilan you hooked his mouth.


    "I heard that it was reported by someone, and some evidences of tax returns were sent to the municipal government anonymously." Said ihorn.

 Chapter 1250

    "Well." Yilan''s beautiful eyes hang down and raise again, covering up the craftiness passing by.


    "Don''t talk about it. Have breakfast." Yuan Hui arranged the dishes on the table and knocked yilanyou on the head with chopsticks: "put away the newspaper!"


    "Well." Yilanyou cried with a pain, folded the newspaper and put it aside: "I see."


    "Zhang Ya, have more today." Yuan Hui looked at Zhang Ya and said, "I look much better today, and I feel more energetic than before."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    Since knowing what kind of love she accepted, she has decided to stand up to his silent protection.


    Among the most luxurious villas in the center of Z City, Fang Yuan looks at Xiao Bo who is using breakfast at the dining table, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    When her eldest uncle had an accident, the Fang family had been pushed to the forefront of the storm. Now what tax matters are coming out? Although she doesn''t know very well, she knows that this is a disaster for the Fang family.


    Otherwise, her parents would not have rushed here yesterday. They cried with her for more than three hours and begged her to ask Xiao Bo to help Fang''s family get through the difficulty.


    It''s really hard for her to say. Although she couldn''t resist the entreaty yesterday, she didn''t know how to say it when it''s time to say it.


    Seeing that Xiao Bo is about to finish breakfast, Fang Yuan pinches the spoon handle in her hand and says, "honey, I have something to tell you."


    "Yes?" Xiao Bo looked at Fang Yuan and said, "what''s up?"


    "It is It''s the Fang family... " Fang Yuan was interrupted by Xiao Bo before she finished speaking.


    "Yuanyuan, I don''t want you to interfere in this matter." "It''s a capital crime for your uncle to be involved in arms smuggling, and I can''t help you," said Xiao


    "It''s not my uncle''s business." Fang Yuan said: "I know that he has violated the law and has survived his death. I want to ask a subordinate about the tax troubles this time. Can you..."


    "No." Xiao Bo shook his head and said, "this matter is directly checked in the city. If I intervene now, it is easy to lead the fire to ourselves, then it will be difficult."


    "But..." What else does Fang Yuan want to say.


    Xiao Bo reached for Fang Yuan''s hand and said, "Yuanyuan, do we have a bad life?"


    "Good is good, but my parents came to beg me yesterday, I......" Fang Yuan bit her lower lip, and she promised them. They said they would wait for their good news today.


    "Yuanyuan, Fang''s house is gone. You can still rely on me. After all, I am your husband. Even if the whole world does not want you, I will not abandon you, but what if I don''t? What would you do if something happened to the Xiao family? Fang''s family is like this now, but it''s not sure what it will be like in the future. Can you go back? " Xiao Bo''s words are merciless, but his tone is very gentle. For a while, he still bluffs Fang Yuan.


    "Yes." Fang Yuan thinks what Xiao Bo said is reasonable. Now she has married Xiao Bo, isn''t she.


    "Yuanyuan, you just need to stay at home. When you are bored, you can go online, go shopping and buy whatever you like. Don''t worry about these useless things any more." Xiao Bo reached out and rubbed Fang Yuan''s head.


    "Good..." Fang Yuan blushed. She remembered reading a passage on the Internet. If a man loves you or not, it depends on whether the man is willing to spend money for you.


    It seems that Xiao Bo must love her very much.


    Originally, Fang Lian left, but she was worried that she would lose her dependence. Now, seeing Xiao Bo treat herself so well, Fang Yuan''s heart was at ease.


    "Then I''ll go to work first." Xiao Bo said to get up, picked up the tablecloth and wiped his hands, then turned away.


    At the moment of turning around, the tenderness in his eyes disappears. As long as this stupid woman doesn''t make trouble for herself, the trouble that can be solved with money is not trouble.


    Fang Yuan is really stupid. Fang''s family has been reduced to this point completely by herself. Fang Jiwei used her so much. Now she still wants to help Fang Jiwei.


    If it wasn''t for Fang Lian, Fang Yuan might have died many times!


    He hates fools the most. It''s a real eyesore.


    Leaving home, Xiao Bo went straight to the company. His Xiao''s real estate is now in the prospect stage. Before the renovation of the new area is completed, he will start all the early plans well.


    Xiao Bo left with his front foot and Fang Jiwei and his wife came.


    "Parents?" Fang Yuan didn''t expect them to come so early in the morning: "how do you..."


    "How about Yuanyuan? Did you tell President Xiao? " Fang Jiwei almost rushed to the table after entering the door.


    "I......" Fang Yuan bit her lips: "I said, but..."


    "But what? He doesn''t agree? " Fang Jiwei''s face changed.


    "He, he..." Fang Yuan didn''t want her parents to have a problem with Xiao Bo, so she blinked and said, "he left in a hurry in the morning. I don''t know if he could hear clearly...""What do you mean?" Fang Jiwei frowned and looked at Fang Yuan. "Did you mean it?"


    "Dad! What did I mean? " Fang Yuan looks at Fang Jiwei.


    "Husband, don''t say Yuanyuan like that." Fang''s mother looked at Fang Yuan and said, "Yuanyuan, it''s different now. This is the moment when Fang''s family has reached a crisis."


    "I know, but..." Fang Yuan really didn''t know what to say. She had known that she should have pretended that she was not there yesterday.


    "But what is it!" Fang Jiwei pointed to Fang Yuan and said, "you don''t see who is responsible for the good life you can live now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yuan suddenly thought of her first time. The fear and despair made her body shiver.


    For her who has only had one experience, it is definitely not a good memory.


    "Husband, don''t scare her." Fang''s mother stopped Fang Jiwei and went to Fang Yuan''s side to hold her hand: "Yuanyuan, you and your sister went abroad before. I don''t know what time Fang''s family lived. This time Fang''s situation is more serious than that. If If you don''t think of a way, the Fang family is really over! "


    "I, what can I do?" Fang Yuan felt confused: "I''m not my elder sister, if she is here..."


    "Don''t mention that bitch!" Fang Jiwei is biting his teeth. At this time, Fang Lian has gone abroad.


    Didn''t she know Miss Cheng? If Fang Lian is here at this time, she will go to ask for the eldest Miss Cheng!


    It''s gone at the critical moment, this beast!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yuan really didn''t know what to do.


    Why do so many things happen? It''s a real hassle.

 Chapter 1251

    "Yuanyuan, please have a good discussion with President Xiao. He is your husband, but Fang''s family is your mother''s family. Without Fang''s family, you will lose a backstage to support you. If Fang''s family is gone, and he is not good to you, you will really have no one to rely on." Fang''s mother is also a woman. She knows what to say to a woman: "well, think about it. It''s not only for Fang''s family, but also for yourself."


    Fang Yuan was at a loss. She thought Xiao Bo was right and Fang''s mother was right.


    At last, I can only say, "OK, I see. I''ll talk to Xiao Bo tonight."


    "That''s your father''s good daughter." Fang Jiwei''s expression suddenly eased a lot: "you don''t want to let me down any more!"


    "Yes." Fang Yuan nods in embarrassment, hoping that Fang Lian is here again and again. If Fang Lian is here, she doesn''t need to be so upset. Fang Lian can deal with all things well.


    However, Fang was seized before Xiao Bo came back in the evening. Watching the news of the seizure of Shi above the TV, Fang Yuan''s heart thumped. Now she is afraid that Xiao Bo is the only one to rely on.


    A few days later, Fang''s mother came to borrow money. Fang Yuan kept Xiao Bo''s advice in mind and avoided seeing her.


    Many times I have come, I can''t see anyone. Fang''s mother also knows that this daughter doesn''t want to care about herself. For a while, there was sadness again and again. She didn''t understand that a mother like herself had tried to make up for it. How could her daughter still be so merciless


    Later, all day long, Fang''s mother washed her face with tears. She was angry and sad about her two daughters.


    Fang Jiwei was severely sentenced to less than three years in prison for tax evasion and tax evasion. In prison, he has always pinned his hope on Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan can have today, thanks to him, if not him, how could Fang Yuan marry Xiao Bo?


    Fang Lian is a brute. When she is born in vain, Fang Yuan is always a conscientious one!


    Fang Yuan will get him out, but it''s just a matter of money. She will come to save herself soon.


    In this way of thinking, Fang Jiwei spent day after day in his cell.


    With Fang''s family seized, the four families in Z city completely reshuffled their cards.


    The picture in the mobile phone video is very clear. Ilan you looks at the picture of Fang Jiwei being arrested and the seal outside the Fang''s gate. Ilan you''s mouth rises.


    Fang''s family has been empty for a long time. Where can I pay the fine? Fang Jiwei''s prison is fixed.


    Now she should meet another giant in Z.


    On Saturday, it was sunny. Yuan Hui got up early in the morning and saw that Zhang Ya had finished the treatment for ilanyou. They were sitting in the living room talking.


    "Why so early?" Yuan Hui asked, "how easy is it not to have a good rest on a Saturday?"


    "I''m going to visit a patient in the hospital today." Yilanyou replied.


    "Well, I''m used to getting up early this time. I''ve developed a biological clock." Zhang Ya smiled.


    "Then I''ll make breakfast for you." Yuan Hui yawned and went to the kitchen.


    With breakfast, Yuan Hui asked casually, "who are you going to visit?"


    "Zhou family leader." Ilanyou replied, "it seems that he is about to leave the hospital."


    "The leader of the Zhou family......" Yuan Hui thought for a moment and said, "when you had the operation, the reporter came to make trouble with the Zhou family leader and came out to help. You remember to thank them."


    "Well, I will." Said ilanyou.


    "Shall I have a stew with you?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "It''s too late." Ilanyou smiled and shook his head: "we''ll buy some fruit downstairs and bring it up."


    "All right." Yuan Hui nodded. She believed that ilanyou was an independent child. She didn''t need to worry about it. She felt that her eyelids were still a little heavy. Yuan Hui said, "just put the bowl away after you finish. I''ll clean it up later. I''ll go to sleep later."


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded his head and asked, "isn''t dad there?"


    "He''s off today, not as early as you. I don''t think he''ll come up until later." Yuan Hui said.


    "Eh?" Zhang Ya blinked: "are uncle and aunt Hui still separated?"


    "Er..." Yuan Hui smiled awkwardly: "you eat first."


    Yuan Hui got up and went back to the room. Zhang Ya turned to ilanyou and said, "isn''t it?"


    "Their old husband and wife are quite pure." Ilanyou smiled and said, "let''s eat ours."


    "Good." Zhang Ya answered. After breakfast, they went out. Chang Ning had been waiting downstairs for a while.


    After getting on the bus, ilanyou said, "go to the hospital, Changning. You will go with us in a moment."


    "Good lady." Chang Ning responded.


    "How is Songhan doing at Yuan''s restaurant?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s very good. I was a little unskilled in the early days. Now it''s all right." Chang Ning said."Then you should get out of Yuan''s restaurant as soon as possible and go to Yi''s restaurant to help." Yi Lanyou said that Changning is her person after all, and it''s not the same with Yuan''s restaurant, and Xie Wenhao has been arguing about his own hard work.


    "Yes." Chang Ning answered, she is the eldest lady''s person, naturally will follow the eldest lady.


    Moreover, now the company has no quarrel, or some lonely.


    After the party arrived at the hospital, the three yilanyou bought some fruit and took the elevator upstairs.


    "Is it this ward?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "This is it." Chang Ning nodded his head, reached out to push the door of the ward, and then looked suspiciously at ilanyou: "it''s locked..."


    "What door is locked in the hospital?" Ilan you frowned, a trace of bad premonition lingered: "will you unlock the lock?"


    "Yes." Changning takes out a black thin clip hidden in the middle of the hair from the back of the hair, breaks it into 180 degrees, squats down and selects it in the keyhole. With a slight click, the lock opens.


    Chang Ning looks at Yi Lanyou and opens the door gently.


    There was a crack in the door, and the words came out.


    "Grandpa, how can you do this to me! I am not as good as his Zhou Junan! You''ve been ill for so long, I''ve been waiting for you. Even if it''s a stone, it should be Wu hot if you put it in your heart! You You really hurt me! "


    "It''s Zhou Junkun''s voice." Yilan whispered to Zhang Ya, "wait outside."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya answered.


    Chang Ning pushes yilanyou into the ward.


    As soon as I entered the ward, I saw a very embarrassing picture.


    Zhou Junkun holds a black pistol and points it at the head of the Zhou family. There are four killers around him.

 Chapter 1252

    The sudden appearance of Ilan you solidified the tense situation.


    "Ah, it''s not a coincidence that we came here to visit the doctor." Ilanyou is sitting in a wheelchair and talking lazily.


    "You! How did you get in! " Zhou Junkun''s face is fixed. He has locked the door!


    Just when Zhou Junkun looked at yilanyou, the leader of the Zhou family who was lying on the bed suddenly took off and grabbed Zhou Junkun''s pistol, and hit Zhou Junkun on the chest with one hand.


    The gun was robbed, and he was slapped by the head of the Zhou family. Zhou Junkun, covering his chest, stepped back several times and hit the wall.


    "You!" Zhou Junkun points to the inconceivable look of the Zhou family leader. Isn''t the appearance of the Zhou family leader in this period of time all false?


    How well he said it was, the condition of the Zhou family suddenly worsened. If it wasn''t for this, if it wasn''t for him to hear the Zhou family calling and asking a lawyer to come over this morning to discuss the final details of the will, he wouldn''t be so worried.


    "Cough." The head of the Zhou family coughed hard and stared at Zhou Junkun with hook like eyes: "I''ve been ill for this month, you said you''ve been waiting in front of the hospital bed. Why don''t you say that Jun An can''t come to the ward? Do you really think I''m confused? I can hear every word you discuss with your aunt. "


    "What!" Zhou Junkun was stunned and his face changed: "so you know everything..."


    "Should a stone be so hot when it''s put in a heart hole?" The head of the Zhou family looked at Zhou Junkun and said, "I''ve been doing this for 18 years! Are you hot? Touch your stone heart! Too hot! "


    Heartache He had been teaching his grandson for 18 years, and pointed himself at the dark gun in his hand.


    "You..." Zhou Junkun''s eyes touched the four killers nearby: "you, what are you still doing! Come on! Come on! "


    The four killers took out their guns and pointed them at Zhou Junkun at the same time.


    "You..." Zhou Junkun couldn''t believe looking at four people.


    "Cough..." The head of the Zhou family coughed softly: "you don''t have to watch. These four people are all my people. At the beginning, I didn''t ask the lawyer to change his will. At the beginning, I just wanted to try to see if you have lost your humanity and lost your integrity."! As expected... " Zhou''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what a beast!"


    "Grandpa..." As soon as Zhou Junkun heard that the master of the Zhou family had not changed his will, he suddenly felt that he had a chance: "Grandpa, I, I am wrong, Grandpa, I didn''t want to hurt you at the beginning, you give me a chance, give me a last chance! I will be a good grandfather! "


    "No chance." The head of the Zhou family knew that in the moment when Zhou Junkun killed the plane, he knew that the grandson could not stay.


    Close your eyes and take a deep breath. The Zhou family leader will keep his face away.


    "Grandpa No No! Grandpa! " Zhou Junkun saw the action of the Zhou family leader and realized the despair for a moment.


    Compared with a gesture, a killer would throw a pillow at Zhou Junkun. The pillow was thrown on Zhou Junkun''s forehead. At the same time, the pistol was put on it. The pistol with a silencer made a tweet] sound.


    Zhou Junkun''s body shook violently for a while, and then the blood permeated the white pillow.


    The leader of the Zhou family made a gesture and the killer began to deal with it.


    Yilanyou, as the witness of all this, kept silent. As soon as she came in, she knew that an old fox like the leader of the Zhou family could not wait to die, but she did not expect that he would do things so neatly.


    Until these people began to deal with it, ilanyou looked at the Zhou family leader: "the Zhou family leader is really decisive."


    "For a man who wants to kill my husband, even his grandson, there is no need to be merciful." The master of the Zhou family coughs. If it''s not for his step-by-step deployment, the person who died here is him!


    "Test humanity with lies." Yilanyou looked at the Zhou family leader and said with a sneer, "what do you expect?"


    "I hope to get a qualified heir of the Zhou family." The leader of the Zhou family looks at yilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at the Zhou family leader, but for a while he sympathizes with him.


    A person who regards family glory more important than his grandson, cold-blooded, pedantic, such a person lives more tired and painful.


    Maybe it was Zhou Junkun''s refusal today that hurt his heart and aroused his indifference as the head of the Zhou family.


    But after all, it''s close blood. Ilanyou doesn''t know how many days and nights the old man will spend after that.


    Eighteen years of affection is not overnight. When the leader of the Zhou family just closed his eyes and avoided, ilanyou could see that he was not cold-blooded, but Zhou Junkun killed himself and his grandson died under his command.


    It''s enough for him, too.


    "The Yi family, you haven''t said what you are here for today." The leader of the Zhou family looks at yilanyou.


    "Visit." Yilanyou beckoned Changning to put the fruit basket at the bedside of the Zhou family leader: "and thank you very much for helping my mother out that day.""Even if I wasn''t there, they wouldn''t be too hard on your father." The leader of the Zhou family made a move.


    "It''s not a coincidence that I came here today." Yilanyou glanced at the person who was wiping the blood and looked at the Zhou family leader again: "I think you are still busy after that. I will visit you at the door another day."


    "No delivery." The leader of the Zhou family was not happy with himself. He didn''t spend any more time with yilanyou. He just waved.


    "Yes." After nodding his head, Ilan you took Chang Ning out of the door. Before going out, Ilan you finally took a look at the Zhou family leader.


    The sunshine outside the window is just right. He is sitting on the sickbed with the light on his back, revealing infinite loneliness.


    After all, he is just an old man.


    Taking back his eyes, Ilan Youren also went out of the ward and looked at Zhang Ya, who was leaning against the wall to rest. "Let''s go."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya should have his hands behind him to keep up with ilanyou and Changning. Only in the place where she stood, left a box of Wangzai milk.


    As soon as she left the front foot, a figure appeared at the back foot where she stayed, picking up the Wangzai milk she had put there.


    Wang Zai, with a box cover, has long eyelashes.


    Looking down at the box of milk, the boy''s mouth is light, she finally knows and acquiesces.


    This is a code that only they know.


    A corridor is very long, the air is filled with the smell of disinfectant water, the sunshine outside the window is just right, the white curtain is slowly blown by the wind outside the window.


    The young man looked at the girl''s back not far away, and the girl smiled, as if listening to others, as if she was happy for her little actions.


    We can''t overstep the distance, we can''t talk about the care of the pure Tao Ming.


    Maybe this winter will be a warm one.

 Chapter 1253

    November passed quietly, yilanyou and others ushered in the first monthly test in December of Z city.


    "Ah What a loser... " In front of the bulletin board around the bustling crowd, a girl drooped her shoulders and sighed heavily.


    "Forget it, you''ve managed to turn it around for the first time, haven''t you?" A girl beside smiled and nudged her with her elbow.


    "Although that''s the way to say it, I still have a lot of determination this time. I reviewed it well before, but I still failed miserably! It was a matter of luck before... " The girl pursed and said.


    "In any case, you have succeeded in blocking the first day of high school coherence in Z city. I heard that when she was in junior high school, she was the first to graduate from the full coherence test!" Another girl smiled and said, "don''t lose heart, you are the fattest!"


    "Hello Hello! Do you have a wrong pronunciation! " The girl protested.


    "Hahaha." The three girls laughed loudly.


    Outside the crowd, ilanyou and others stop there.


    "Don''t go in and have a look?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "Too many people." Zhang Ya doesn''t want to go in and squeeze.


    "How is the exam going?" Yilanyou looks at Zhang Ya and asks.


    "Play normally." "Everything is as usual," Zhang Ya said


    "Look at your complacency!" Tu Xiaofei reaches for Zhang Ya''s cheek and pokes at the pear vortex. It has to be said that Zhang Ya looks much better during this period of time. The whole person is much more energetic and has a better appetite. Tu Xiaofei''s heart, which has been hanging high before, is completely released.


    "Hahaha." Several people laughed heartily and attracted the attention of the people around the bulletin board.


    The first three girls look back.


    The middle girl looked in the direction of Zhang Ya for a while, but she was a little dazed.


    "Hello." The girl next to her reached out and touched the girl in the middle: "on Yan value, you also lost..."


    "Go." The girl in the middle took a look at the girl next to her, and then looked at Zhang Ya.


    "Let''s go and say hello." Another girl said.


    "Why, why..." The girl in the middle turned her head sharply to look at her partner.


    "Because you want to say hello." The girl smiled and said, "go ahead."


    "Well..." The girl still hesitated.


    "Come on, you are the fattest!"


    "Again!" The girl took a white look at her partner and then swallowed a mouthful of saliva and walked to Zhang Ya step by step.


    Looking at the girl coming, Zhang Ya astringed her smile and looked at her: "what''s up?"


    "Hello Me, me... " The girl looks nervous. She clenches her fist on the side of her body. Thinking of her friend''s words, she says, "I''m the fattest!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as this words appeared, the picture was fixed in a rather strange atmosphere.


    Not far away, her two friends are a pair of faces defeated by her.


    "In a word, although Xiaoyan studies well, she is still confused in her life..." Said friend a.


    "Well..." Friend B nodded his head, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    When the girl realized that she had said something wrong, her face turned red like a tomato.


    "Liar!" Tu Xiaofei looks at the girl up and down. Although she has fleshy cheeks, she is much thinner than her. OK, "where are you the fattest?"


    "What are you proud of!" Wan Xingke reached out and poked Tu Xiaofei''s soft cheek.


    "I I...... " The girl''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    "You''re Yue Lingyan from Class A, aren''t you?" Zhang Ya looked at the girl and said.


    "You You know me! " Yue Lingyan is stunned.


    "Because you''ve been doing well, and you''ve taken the TEU together, you''re impressed." Zhang Ya replied, "what''s up?"


    "That one." Yue Lingyan took a sip of her lips and said, "congratulations on coming back to the first place in the school."


    "Thank you." Zhang Ya nodded his thanks.


    "I''m your fans." Yue Lingyan summoned up her courage and said, "please keep going!"


    "Er..." Zhang Ya is still sensitive to fans. After a moment''s hesitation, Zhang Ya said, "I''m very ordinary, and there''s nothing worthy of your worship. It''s just a little better than ordinary people''s memory."


    "That would have been great." Yue Lingyan said: "I have been working hard in my study, but apart from your failure in the last performance, I have never beaten you in the exam."


    "Ha ha." "Zhang Ya dry smile two:" then you continue to refuel


    "OK!" Yue Lingyan smiled and nodded, which was a little relieved.


    "Remember not to place strange hopes on me..." Zhang Ya said.


    "No, it won''t." Yue Lingyan quickly waved and said, "I like men!"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The picture is fixed again in a more bizarre and even peach atmosphere.


    Yue Lingyan''s face is red again.


    "Poop." Zhang Ya was the first one to break the strange atmosphere. She laughed heartily: "it''s a coincidence, so am I."


    Yue Lingyan looks at Zhang Ya with bright eyes. She feels that Zhang Ya''s smile is really good-looking, confident and gentle. This is probably the so-called personality charm.


    Not far away, a figure stops and looks at Zhang Ya''s smile. The corner of her mouth rises unconsciously. It''s good that her smile is more and more. It seems that she is much happier than when she was at home. Then, he must work hard.


    "Yan Lecheng, what do you want? Let''s go quickly. If you don''t hurry, you will be late." A boy behind him patted him on the shoulder.


    "Oh, together." Yan Lecheng laughs and talks with the boy about the direction of the teaching building.


    The first snow drifted down from the air.


    "It''s snowing." Yilanyou reaches out to catch a snowflake and watches the crystal snow melt at the fingertips. This year''s first snowfall is much earlier than in previous years.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya also looked at this learning words corner of mouth rise: "snow."


    "Good! decided! Go shopping together after school! If it snows, you should buy new clothes! " Wan Xingke raised her fist and said.


    "Eh? What kind of ghost theory is this! " Yi Lan You eyebrows tip a pick.


    "The all powerful theory of ako!" Wanxingke proudly raised her chin.


    "Let''s go together." Zhang Ya said: "after two days, the temperature in northern Europe should be lower. It''s always good to prepare something."


    "I want to buy new clothes, too." Tu Xiaofei held out his hand and pinched his soft waist and belly, and said with a face of decadent expression, in the Han family before, Han Jinxiang''s mother was too warm, and her cooking was very delicious. She ate a big meal almost every day. Although she didn''t measure her weight, she still knew that she could not wear the clothes of last winter.


    "Yes, yes! Go on, go on! Let''s celebrate Zhang Ya''s return to the first place in the exam. " Wan Xingke''s beautiful eyes suddenly saw Wang Hongfei coming to say hello: "Wang Hongfei''s treat!"

 Chapter 1254

    "Ha?" Wang Hongfei, still holding his hand in the air, lay down his gun without saying a word good morning], which is nothing.


    "That''s a happy decision. Well, that''s it! " A group of people bustled toward the direction of the classroom.


    "Hello! What are you talking about? What''s your order? What can I do for you? " Wang Hongfei looks confused.


    "Good luck." Han Jinxiang patted Wang Hongfei on the shoulder and walked to Tu Xiaofei not far away.


    "You! You! " Finally, Wang Hongfei decided to give up the resistance, only after entering the classroom, staring at the table with a treacherous face: "Wan Xingke! You''re starting to be funny again. "


    "You mind me." Wan Xingke gave Wang Hongfei a white look.


    "No help." Wang Hongfei snorted.


    "Who wants you to care?" Wanxingke thought of something and said, "warning you to keep your desk clean when I''m away."


    "My desk has always been neat." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "I didn''t say your desk again." Wan Xingke raised her index finger with a look of disdain and said, "I''m talking about me! If I come back and find a speck of dust, you''re dead! " When he spoke, he also wore the special eyebrow raising expression of the villain.


    A small overlord.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Can you apply for a change of table


    After the first snowfall, it snowed twice in a row. It was also the day when ilanyou set out for Europe.


    The sun at noon is warm and pleasant, but it doesn''t look like December at all.


    The landing window of the waiting hall is covered with a beautiful halo by the afternoon sunshine. In front of the landing window, a girl with a high ponytail stands there.


    It''s not a delicate facial features. It''s very peaceful under the light. The beautiful body is wrapped in the winter clothes for defecation. Under the cotton skirt are warm leggings, and on the feet are a pair of short leather boots.


    "Secluded." The two girls came along side by side. Behind them was a young woman with a slim figure and a pretty face: "big miss."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "How are your legs?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou said, "you can stand and walk."


    "Tell me if you feel ill." Zhang Ya said with concern.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and looked out of the window again: "today''s sunshine is really good."


    "Well, it''s a fine day when we leave." Wan Xingke squinted out of the window.


    "Not really." Zhang Ya answered.


    "Chang Ning, what about Qiu Wu and them?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It should be here soon." Chang Ning looks at the time.


    As soon as her voice fell, Qiu Wu and Sven came together from behind. They were both in casual clothes and looked relaxed. However, the two strong men who were not far behind Qiu Wu were wearing dark suits with sunglasses and rigorous expressions, which made them not so relaxed.


    At this time, their flight was officially informed of check-in.


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou takes his eyes back from the window, and the tranquility on his face disappears in an instant, instead of killing.


    The trip to northern Europe officially began.


    There is only one flight from Z city to Finland. It took 11 hours across half the earth to land in Helsinki, the capital of Finland, in the early morning.


    The hotel was booked by Sven early in the morning. All the way from the airport to the hotel, it was snowy and cold weather, coupled with the adverse effects of jet lag, which made ilanyou feel less like this strange country.


    After arriving at the hotel, ilanyou hurriedly took a hot bath and went to bed. It was really uncomfortable for the whole person. Jet lag syndrome caused her headache, palpitation and swelling of her legs.


    Three knocks came.


    Just lying down, yilanyou sat up in a daze: "who?"


    "Me." Zhang Ya''s voice came from the door.


    "Oh." Yilanyou had to get up and walk to the door to open the door. "Zhang Ya, what can I do for you?"


    "After such a long flight, your legs must be uncomfortable. You have to get jet lag. I''ll give you a massage." Zhang Ya came in laughing.


    "Ah ~" yilanyou gave Zhang Ya a big hug: "Zhang Ya, I really can''t leave you anymore."


    "Don''t make a sudden confession. It''s disgusting." Zhang Ya closes the door and pulls yilanyou back to a comfortable and soft bed. After yilanyou lies flat, he begins to massage yilanyou''s legs.


    "Pain, pain!" Ilan you cried a few times. In Zhang Ya''s kneaded acupoints, each one was very painful, but after the pain, it was really comfortable.


    The swelling of the legs also gradually disappeared.


    "Hoo..." With a long breath, Ilan you felt that the whole person was much better.


    After kneading the acupoints on yilanyou''s legs, Zhang Ya wiped his hands with a wet towel, then went around yilanyou''s bedside, and stuck his hands on yilanyou''s temple: "is there any better headache?""Much better." Elan closed her eyes and answered with ease.


    "That''s good." Zhang Ya gave yilanyou a basic head massage: "it''s much easier."


    "Well, I feel like I can get a good sleep." Said ilanyou.


    "Then I''ll go back." Zhang Ya said and stood up.


    Yilanyou is following the trend and embracing Zhang Ya''s waist. Without much effort, he brings people to his bed. As soon as the quilt is raised, he wraps them under the quilt: "sleep here tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya blinks at ilanyou: "you look like a playboy. Why are you so skilled in taking people to bed?"


    "It''s too noisy." Ilanyou just wants to sleep now. He puts his hand around Zhang Ya''s waist and puts his head on Zhang Ya''s neck. Then he sleeps.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya is tired of listening to the sound of Yi Lanyou''s even breath. He closes his eyes and goes to sleep.


    At this time, both of them slept heavily. Even though they had dozed off on the plane for 11 hours, they were still exhausted. This sleep was definitely the most fragrant and heaviest time they slept in this period.


    But, they two people sleep sweet, others don''t necessarily sleep.


    In another hotel in Helsinki, Finland, a man leaned against a chair behind him and blinked a surprise: "so she''s here, too?"


    "Yes." The woman secretary next to the man replied, "our people saw her during the surveillance at the airport. She came with Bai Shao Shao. She was accompanied by Wan family and another girl."


    "Well..." The man frowned a little and thought.


    "Boss, do you need to monitor?" Asked the Secretary carefully.


    "No, I''ll see her myself." The man got up, curled up at his feet, and the sleeping dog looked up at him.


    "Boss, do you need me to submit the post?" Asked the secretary.


    "No." The man squatted down and reached for the dog''s head: "Betty is here. She''ll find it herself."


    "Yes."


    At the same time, in the attic of a single villa in Tampere City, 180 kilometers away from Helsinki, Finland, the windows are wide open, and the cold air pours into the room. The room''s furnishings are quite simple. On a computer screen on a table is the monitoring screenshot of Helsinki Airport. On the screenshot, a girl looks tired and frowns slightly.


    A man stood at the window, squinting his eyes slightly to look into the distance, with a smile on his lips.


    Here she is.

 Chapter 1255

    It was two o''clock in the afternoon when yilanyou and zhangya woke up from their dreams.


    At this time of sleeping, the two people still don''t know, one is really tired, the other is to snuggle up with each other and really sleep more safely.


    It''s just that Zhang Ya is relatively hard. Yilanyou has resisted sleeping and pestering people for many times. However, it doesn''t work at all. Is this guy an octopus in his previous life!


    He sat up in a daze. Ilanyou was lazy and comfortable. He waved to Zhang Ya: "early."


    "Morning..." Zhang Ya moves her numb arms. She must sleep by herself tonight!


    "Good sleep." Ilanyou yawned with one hand covering his mouth.


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya just smiles and doesn''t talk.


    Climbing down from the bed, ilanyou said, "I''ll take a bath."


    "Be careful not to fall down." Zhang Ya said, "I''ll come and wipe your medicine after I go back and wash it."


    "I see." Ilanyou waved and went straight to the bathroom.


    Zhang Ya sighs, turns around and goes out. He closes the door of ilanyou''s room. He tries to make sure it''s closed. Then he goes to his room. Their room is next to each other, but it is relatively close. The opposite door is Sven''s and Qiu Wu''s room. Wanxingke''s room is still separated from her room. Although wanxingke didn''t say clearly, she knows who lives next door.


    Take off your pajamas, wear anti-skid slippers and walk into the bathroom, turn on the water flow, try it with your hands, adjust a proper water temperature, and elan Youcai slowly enters the shower.


    It''s very comfortable to feel the moderate temperature water flow from the head to the body and then to the feet.


    Yilanyou didn''t wake up completely. She also closed her eyes when taking a shower. Only when her fingertips touched the twisted scar on the upper part of her abdomen did she wake up completely. She lowered her head and looked down at her body. Her eyes were still in a flash of consternation.


    Soon, ilanyou''s expression was relieved again. She didn''t need to wear the medicine cloth recently. She just wanted to take a bath and wipe the medicine every day.


    She never had the chance to look at the scar on her body before. Joker''s special medicine is really useful. Except for the several times when the wound split, she has never suffered from any pain.


    It''s covered with thick medicine cloth all the time. She really doesn''t like the scar on her body.


    With a sigh, ilanyou took a quick bath, wrapped in a bath towel and walked out, knocking at the door as he wiped his hair.


    "Who?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s me..." Zhang Ya answered.


    As it was near the door, Ilan you reached directly to open it.


    "And Qiu Wu and Si Wen..." Before Zhang Ya finished speaking, the door opened.


    A bath towel wrapped, long hair hanging shoulder half dry, yilanyou after the door she was stunned, the people outside the door were also stunned.


    "Er..." Sven looks up and down at Ilan you: "little beauty, we will come back later, you You go on. " After that, Sven turns around and walks away with Qiu Wu, who has not returned to God.


    Qiu Wu''s cheeks are crimson and his eyes don''t know where to put them all the time. It''s better to carry them away so as to avoid embarrassment.


    "You haven''t washed it yet." Zhang Ya closed the door behind him.


    "What ghost, I''m not naked. What are their expressions?" Ilanyou thought it was nothing at all. After all, the bath towel was not small. It was covered from the chest to two or three inches on the knee. However, the two people were embarrassed, which made her embarrassed.


    "After all, it''s a bath towel." Zhang Ya smiled and shook the box in his hand: "I''ll wipe your medicine first."


    "Yes." Yilan you returns to bed and lies flat.


    Zhang Ya sat beside him, wiping medicine and chatting: "did you scare yourself in the morning?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "I''m really scared. I almost forget that I''ve been a knife driver."


    "Now the wound is completely healed. When the official scar is heaviest, it will be much better in another month or two." Zhang Ya''s fingertip brushed the raised surface of ilanyou''s skin: "remember not to take a bath."


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou replied.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya smiled: "but that multi-functional Jacuzzi is really comfortable. I tried it last night."


    "Hello! What a show off! " Elan gives Zhang Ya a pale look.


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with the two of them coming here?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Tell us to eat." Zhang Ya replied.


    "And wanxingke?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Ako has something to do. She left me a message. This time, thousands of Assassin League will attend." Zhang Ya said: "although the Wan family knows that they have found Wan ya, they still don''t know who it is, let alone that this time I''m here. She will arrange it."


    "Oh." Yi Lanyou replied that Wan family has not made any clean money in country Z. Wan Xinghao and WAN Xingke, brothers and sisters of Wan family, are the famous twins of killing gods in the killer world of country Z. it''s no surprise that Wan family attended the killer alliance conference.After thinking about it, ilanyou asked, "the Cheng family should also be present, right?"


    "I don''t know." Zhang Ya shook his head: "yesterday we went to sleep in the dark, where to know who else came."


    "That''s right, too." Ilan you nodded, and then his eyes flashed gloomily: "but I''m afraid everyone knows we''re here."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head, wiped his hands with a wet towel, and then took out a silver needle and stabbed it on the yilanyou acupoint: "I just heard Sven say that there are at least three groups of people watching nearby."


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that." Ilan you pursed her lips.


    It''s not easy to be stared at just after arriving. It''s really passive.


    "Chang Ning to Grandpa, right?" Elanyou asked. As soon as she arrived in Helsinki, she asked Chang Ning to go to Grandpa first.


    "It should be almost there." Zhang Ya replied, "it''s almost three o''clock now."


    "Yes." Ilanyou took a deep breath.


    It''s four o''clock noon after elanyou''s complete treatment is over and clothes are changed.


    "All right?" Sven and Qiu Wu have been sitting on the sofa chair in the lobby of the hotel to have a rest. They still have the newspaper of the day in front of them. When they see Ilan coming, they fold the newspaper and put it back to the reading area.


    "Yes." Ilanyou replied, "I''m hungry." That''s true. She hasn''t eaten in twenty hours.


    "Let''s go. I know one nearby is not bad." Sven said with a smile.


    "Yes." Yilanyou responds with a sound, and the beautiful eyes sweep around. Once again, she sinks in her mind, and then listens all the people''s thoughts in the hall.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four


    ilanyou opened his eyes, and counted the camouflaged staff in the front desk of the lobby, there were four groups of people whose goals were on them.


    This situation is more serious than that at home.


    Straightening his back, ilanyou walked out with steps. As soon as he left the revolving door of the hotel, the cold air rushed into his collar.


    "Hiss..." Take a breath of cool air. Ilan you can feel the cold winter here.


    "It''s going to be cold, isn''t it?" Qiu Wu takes off his scarf and puts it around Ilan you: "is it better?"

 Chapter 1256

    Suddenly a scarf was added, and Ilan you was stunned for a moment, but he thought of the time when dragon Tianqi wrapped her scarf before. Ilan you''s eyes flashed and thanked her, "thank you."


    "Nothing." Qiu Wu tidied up the collar of his coat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he was kind, he had to guard against it. Qiu Wu is obviously a thief. He should keep a good eye on it. If long Shao is so green and NTR, it''s too aggrieved.


    After making up his mind, Sven hummed heavily and followed silently, taking the posture of "staring" all the way.


    Zhang Ya took a look at all three of them and sighed. It seems that this trip to northern Europe won''t be too easy, at least it''s necessary for the practice field.


    "Sven, this way?" Elanyou asked, pointing.


    "Yes." "It''s right ahead," Sven said with a reply


    "The buildings here are pretty nice." Zhang Ya said as she looked around.


    "Yes, Helsinki is the capital of Finland. It''s very prosperous." Qiu Wu replied, "this alliance conference is set in Tampere, 180 kilometers away from here."


    "Tampere is the second largest city in Finland, and it''s very prosperous." "It''s on the 15th, let''s go on the 14th," said Sven


    "Oh." Elan youruo nodded thoughtfully and then asked, "Qiu Wu, how many people are present this time?"


    "Fortunately, the top 15 organizations in the world will come, and the top 50 celebrities will also come. In China, Wan Chengjia and Longfeng will also attend."


    "Dragon and Phoenix will also attend?" Elan you is stupefied for a moment, this is what she did not expect.


    "Yes." Qiu Wu nodded: "these two families also have a lot of grey income. This year, the Dragon children''s Association is the representative of the dragon family, and the Phoenix leisurely association represents the Phoenix family."


    "Phoenix leisurely?" Zhang Ya frowned: "she''s here, too?"


    "She arrived before us." Qiu Wu said, "so I asked you not to worry about it before, because dragon is also on the invitation list, or on behalf of dragon, no matter how brave Pluto is, he dare not imprison dragon on the day of the meeting."


    "Yes." Ilanyou replied, "wouldn''t it alarm the police to hold a killer League in Tampere?"


    "Every year, there are Interpol around." Sven replied: "this year, there are also, but we have always been well water does not offend the river, they are only monitoring role.". After all, the world is not black or white. Many things are seen through but can''t be said through. "


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head to show that he understood.


    "Here it is." Sven pointed to a small shop on the street and said, "the food here is delicious."


    "Yes." Several people answered.


    When I went up the steps, they were a little slippery. Yilanyou didn''t step on them steadily for a while, and she was leaning a little.


    "Be careful." Qiu Wu reaches out to help.


    Sven quickly stepped in between the two and reached out to help yilanyou: "let''s go."


    "Well, thank you." Ilan you said thanks and walked into the shop.


    As soon as I entered the shop, the whole person warmed up.


    The clerk led several people to a table for four in it to sit down and put on the menu.


    "I''ll order it." Sven said, "I''ve been to this house several times. Do you have any taboos?"


    "You can''t eat spicy food, nothing else." Zhang Ya said.


    "Good." Sven answered and called the waiter. After ordering some, he asked again.


    After the waiter remembered to leave, Ilan Youcai asked, "what did you just say?"


    "Finnish." Sven replied, "Finnish and Swedish are spoken here, but English is also very popular."


    "Oh." Ilanyou nodded his head. It''s good to speak English.


    "By the way, where are you going tomorrow?" "I''d like to make a reservation for tomorrow," Sven asked


    "Here." Yilanyou takes out her mobile phone and gives Sven and Qiuwu a look at the location that longcheshen sent her: "Shifu said that he will wait for me here tomorrow."


    "It''s OK here, not far." Qiu Wu took a look and said, "this place should be at the middle of the gap between Tampere and Helsinki."


    "It''s more than an hour''s drive around." "It would be faster if I drove, but I''m not familiar with the road here," Sven said


    "Good." Yilanyou replied, "is this a leaf castle?"


    ¡°Leafcastle¡£¡± Zhang Ya took a look and said, "Ye Luo castle."


    "Ye Luo castle." Speaking of the castle, she thought of the Huo family. This time, she brought the knife which Huo daoshen forged for her, and put it in the hotel room.


    ¡°Leafcastle£¿¡± A girl at the next table was stunned when she heard the name. She turned her head to look in the direction of Ilan you. Their destination is Yela castle?The girl carefully looked at yilanyou and others, wondering what these people were.


    Ilan you found that the girl''s eyes looked back, and the eyes of the two men briefly crossed in the air.


    "Hum." The girl turned her head to stagger the view of Ilan you with a proud snort.


    Yilan Youjian also takes back her eyes and looks at Zhang Ya next to her and shrugs her shoulders.


    At this time, a man came in outside the restaurant. He was European in appearance and profound in facial features. In his early twenties, he went straight to the neighbor of ilanyou and others and sat opposite the girl.


    After the man sat down, the waiter came over, and the man ordered a cup of coffee to signal the waiter to leave.


    The girl watched the man move her lips without making a sound.


    The man looked at the girl and then turned to look at the direction of Ilan you.


    "Why do they always look at us?" Zhang Ya glanced at the two people at the next table and asked in a low voice.


    "The brothers and sisters are going to yeluo Castle tomorrow, so they are guessing our identity." Qiu Wu replied.


    "Lip language." Sven took a look at the two men''s mouth and said, "I''m really careful."


    "They''re going to yeluo castle, too?" Ilan you frowned. Is it the apprentice of the master''s friend? But I always feel that the eyes of these two people are full of disdain and hostility.


    Yilan you reaches out and pokes her eyebrow. There is no choice in her eyes. What is the contest her master asked her to participate in?


    At this time, a snowball knocked on the window next to Ilan you. Ilan you was thinking about something. Hearing such a muffled sound, he was startled. Looking back, he saw that two little boys were making faces at her. He saw that she looked at the past two and ran away.


    "Mischief?" Ilanyou pointed to the two little boys running away.


    "Yes." Qiu Wu glanced at the two brothers and sisters and said in a low voice, "they are coming to ask for it."


    As soon as Qiu Wu''s voice fell, the elder brother of the two brothers and sisters came over.


    "People of state Z?" The man asked, not quite in native Z.


    "Yes?" Sven looks at the man.


    "I just heard from my sister that you are going to leafcastle tomorrow. I want to know if it is convenient for you to go with us." The man smiled, reached out his hand and said, "my name is Albert Hume, my sister Fanny Hume."


    "Inconvenient." Ilanyou immediately refused.


    How do she think of the two brothers and sisters? They are not fuel-efficient lamps. The so-called contest that dragon Kitchen God said was just a transit station. Her real goal is the killer League Conference.


    It''s better to do less than more at this time.

 Chapter 1257

    "It''s the same destination, isn''t it better to go together?" Albert''s hands spread out in a sunny and talkative manner.


    "No more." Yilanyou refused again.


    slapping] clapping on the table, Albert''s sister Fanny stood up and looked at Ilan you coldly. This woman of Z country is too unscrupulous!


    They look down on them and are willing to invite them to go together. How dare this woman behave? what''s that!


    "Fanny, sit down." Albert looked back at Fanny and said in Italian.


    "She is too much." Fanny argued in Italian.


    "I''m sorry, Yela castle. Goodbye." Albert smiled at ilanyou and others and went back to his neighbor''s seat, as if to appease his angry sister.


    "What kind of person? It''s a mess." Ilanyou shook his head.


    Sven and Qiu Wu exchanged a look secretly. What''s the relationship between this Albert Hume and Italian Hume family


    At this time, the dishes ordered by Sven were also delivered to the table. Ilanyou and zhangya put the unpleasant thing aside temporarily and began to taste their first meal, which was only used 20 hours later.


    There are a lot of things ordered by Sven, and the taste can be regarded as the best.


    "This sausage is delicious." "There''s a lot of gravy," said ilanyou


    "Yes, but it may be tiring to eat more." Zhang Ya also thinks this sausage is delicious.


    "Try this herring buckwheat pancake." Sven pointed out: "and blueberry black pudding, these are the more famous snacks here."


    "Yes." Ilan you thinks it''s good to change the taste occasionally. The food here may be heavier than her usual taste. It''s very special.


    PA] she slapped the table heavily again. Fanny at the next table once again expressed her dissatisfaction. But this time, she was not for ilanyou but for the waiter. She expressed her dissatisfaction in English: "I dare to bring such terrible food to the guests! What do you mean! Is this for people to eat! "


    Elanyou and others looked at the two brothers and sisters. Fanny looked rather grumpy, and Albert frowned slightly as if he had nothing to do with his sister.


    Fanny''s move attracted other diners, and they all looked over.


    Soon, the head of the restaurant came, along with the chef.


    The chef seemed a little unhappy with Fanny''s temper, but he was willing to apologize calmly. The head of the restaurant said the meal was free of charge.


    Fanny was still very dissatisfied with the apology of the head chef and the chef: "I don''t want you to be free of charge. I''m not here to make trouble and I don''t lack the money. I''m attracted by your fame, but obviously your food doesn''t match your fame. I ask you to cook for me again!"


    The head of the restaurant studied with the chef for a while and then went back to the kitchen to prepare a new dish for Fanny.


    The food was brought to Fanny by the chef. Fanny didn''t even taste it after a look. She turned the plate over directly.


    The soup is very ugly on the chef.


    The chef''s tolerance value has reached the critical point, and his face immediately changes.


    The head of the restaurant quickly stopped in front of the chef.


    "How dare you bring this kind of rubbish to me? What''s your mind on earth!" Fanny hummed and seemed to go out. After glancing at the direction of Ilan you and others, she stopped and went straight to the back kitchen.


    "Lady, you are not allowed to enter the back kitchen! Lady! " The foreman and the waiter were all stopped by Albert.


    Fanny was so swaggering into the kitchen.


    The diners were very interested in watching the development of the situation, and ilanyou was also happy to watch the opera. But at last, the cloth wiped the corners of his mouth and complained, "I still like the qingcongee pastry of state Z, which is a little greasy in my stomach."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded in agreement.


    "Let''s go when we''re full." Sven said after a sip of black beer.


    "Don''t worry, I want to see a play." Chivu took a sip and wondered if Albert and Fanny had anything to do with the Hume family.


    Elaine''s eyes sank. I don''t know what Fanny would be mad about. The girl''s family is so grumpy. The family must be used to it. Maybe I will see it in yeluo Castle tomorrow. I will be angry at her for a while when I think about Elaine and you will feel terrible.


    I don''t know what weirdo I''ll see tomorrow.


    After a while, Fanny came out with two plates. One plate was put in front of the foreman and the chef. The other plate was put on the table of Ilan you.


    Haughtily looked up around yilanyou and others and said, "eat and see, Chinese Z."


    The chef and the foreman took a taste of each other. Although they were not very willing, they had to admit that the girl''s skill was much better than that of their shop.


    The dish was placed on the table, and several people looked at ilanyou.Following the eyes of the people of state Z, Fanny also looked at ilanyou, and knew that the main person who was going to yeluo Castle tomorrow was her.


    It''s very possible that the illiterate Z woman will become her opponent on the field. Thinking of this Fanny, she looks down at ilanyou and waits for her comment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elaine you took a look at Fanny and then looked at the meat dish. She picked up the knife and fork to cut it, but unexpectedly found that the meat that didn''t look very good to cut was extremely delicate. The knife sliced the meat and split it.


    When a fork is inserted into a piece of imported meat, the gravy will immediately melt in the mouth. It looks like some greasy meat is delicious to eat in the mouth.


    The taste is close to beef, but it''s slightly different from beef. The meat itself is tender and sweet. Ilan you didn''t know what kind of meat it was for a while. He looked up at Fanny and said, "what is this?"


    "Can''t you eat it?" Fanny snorted a bad z-word, but she had some momentum: "you don''t deserve to be my opponent!"


    When he finished speaking, he turned around and strode out. Albert put the meal fee together with the high tip on the bar and followed him out.


    Brother and sister disappeared in the shop.


    Yilanyou cuts a piece of meat and feeds it to Zhang Ya: "don''t say, this pepper is really good."


    "It''s really good. What kind of meat is it?" Zhang Ya can''t eat either.


    "You can still eat?" In Sven''s eyes, Yi Lanyou and Zhang Ya, who are full of relish, said: "you Well


    Zhang Ya put a piece of meat into Sven''s mouth: "eat it and try not to talk!"


    "Well..." Sven was frowning, refused a few times and suddenly became bright: "this venison is really good."


    "Venison!" Ilanyou nodded, "I haven''t eaten this yet. No wonder I can''t eat it."


    Outside the restaurant, Fanny went farther and farther, and Albert followed: "Fanny, slow down."


    "Brother! You can see what they are, even if you don''t know what the ingredients are, you dare to compete with me! " Fanny, standing in her native voice, whined in Italian.


    "Isn''t that better?" Albert smiled fondly: "in this case, the legendary recipe must be yours!"


    "Hum." Fanny raised her chin proudly: "this time, I haven''t seen the apprentice of the Dragon chef who has been a treasure. Other opponents are not worth mentioning!"

 Chapter 1258

    After eating, the sky gradually darkened. Originally, Sven suggested that you should walk around. After all, Ilan you and Zhang Ya are both here for the first time, but because of the cold weather, Ilan you refused directly.


    It''s more comfortable for her to stay in the hotel room.


    "Well, then." Sven replied, "then go back."


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded his head and took Zhang Ya''s arm.


    After a group of people returned to the hotel, in front of the room, Ilan Youcai thought of something like taking the scarf off his neck and handing it to Qiu Wu: "thank you for your scarf."


    "You keep it. I have it." Qiu Wu said and went directly into his room.


    "Then Thank you Ilan you didn''t push it anymore. After all, she has been wearing it for a long time. It''s better to wash it later and return it to him.


    After returning to the room, ilanyou directly rushed to her big bed, followed by Zhang Ya.


    "I''ve been out for so long today. Can my legs stand it?" Zhang Ya takes off his coat. The hotel room is still warm. It''s a little hot when he comes in.


    "All right." Yilanyou replied with a voice: "there is no feeling too uncomfortable, and there is no pain."


    "I''ll soak my feet for a while, and then I''ll give you a massage." Zhang Ya said.


    "Trouble." Ilanyou turned over and asked, "did you contact Joker yesterday?"


    "Yes, I got in touch with him yesterday when I got off the plane. I also told him that we were here." Zhang Ya said.


    "Oh." Yilanyou should a face buried in the bed voice through the soft mattress, small and vague came: "tonight you stay?"


    "What?" Zhang Ya did not hear clearly.


    "I said, will you stay tonight?" Ilanyou asked, turning to Zhang Ya.


    "Don''t even think about it." Zhang Ya''s arms crossed in front of her chest. Today, she has learned a lot. This Ilan you is a living octopus. It''s dangerous to sleep next to her.


    "All right." Ilanyou turned over and looked up at the ceiling. "I only got up this afternoon. I was just thinking of coming back earlier, but I can''t sleep now."


    "How can I sleep so much." Zhang Ya smiled helplessly and said, "but don''t think too much about it. Don''t you have business tomorrow?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head: "what my master said before is not very clear. Now I don''t know what he asked me to do."


    "Isn''t it about dueling?" Zhang Ya asked, sitting by the bed.


    "Do you think Fanny''s eyes today look like she wants to compete with me?" Ilan you turned his mouth: "I don''t know what master is doing."


    "And long Xuechang." Zhang Ya stretched out his fingers and wrapped yilanyou''s long hair on the bed around his fingertips: "you came here to find him, but now there is no news."


    "Yes." Yilanyou''s eyes moved: "everyone asked me to wait, but I don''t know when it will be."


    "It''s not a few days since the killer League meeting." Zhang Ya said around her hair: "you just have to wait. Everything has priorities. "


    "Well, I know." Yilanyou replied with a sigh: "it''s better to start at present."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a moment of silence, both of them showed an expression of embarrassment.


    Although we need to start in front of us, what do we need them to do in front of us?


    The long night is just the beginning, and after that, I have to wait for them for several hours. I get up too late, and I''m not sleepy at all. Go out for a walk?


    The thought of the cold wind blowing into the collar made me feel gooseflesh.


    "I''ve been busy all this time, day and night." Zhang Ya broke the silence first.


    "Yes, the cold man is quiet in this foreign country, but he doesn''t know what to do." Elan took a deep breath and said.


    "Secluded." Zhang yawang looked out of the window. "It''s snowing."


    "Eh?" Yilanyou sat up and looked out of the window: "it''s really snowing."


    "Go and have a look." Zhang Ya pulls yilanyou, and they walk to the large French window. Their suite is a relatively high-rise location here. Standing by the French window, they can overlook about half of Helsinki and the port in the distance.


    Near is the street with flickering lights, far is the ocean in the dark, such a contrast is accompanied by light snow, the two people really rise up a feeling.


    Both of them are now in another country.


    Standing in front of the floor to floor window for a long time, I found that the snow was getting bigger and bigger. Zhang Ya and ilanyou found some problems.


    "It shouldn''t snow till dawn..." Zhang Ya asked.


    "There should be no problem with tomorrow''s itinerary..." Ilan you also asked a worried question.They looked at each other, and then they laughed and said in unison, "mind it."


    "Look now."


    "Have fun in time."


    It''s not easy to have a good time to rest. Why should we worry about tomorrow? Anyway, even if they worry about it no matter how much, the snow will not give face to face.


    Call the front desk and call for fruit wine and snacks. Ilanyou and Zhang Ya laugh and eat until midnight.


    "I have something to tell you." Zhang Ya looks at Ilan you.


    "What is it?" Yilan you looks up at Zhang Ya. Seeing that Zhang Ya looks solemn, she puts down her glass and onion ring and sits up: "is it about you and WAN Xinghao?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded: "he''s always there, but I can''t see him."


    "I know." Eland Youdian nodded. She used her ability to detect Wan Xinghao''s mind several times. He was nearby and she felt it. However, she, as an onlooker, had no voice in such matters.


    It''s just that it''s not easy.


    "Ah..." Zhang Ya sighed and said, "Youyou, do you think I have really committed any unforgivable sin? So last day I was joking one after another It always slaps me in the face when I think I have touched happiness, reminding me of the cruelty of reality. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you is speechless.


    "When Aunt Hui was bewitched, I was thinking that all these are nightmares. As long as they are nightmares, there will always be a day to wake up. Later, aunt Hui''s demagogue was dispelled. You and uncle are in good health and have been discharged from hospital successively. I was thinking, it''s good The nightmare is really over. " Zhang Yadun''s eyes drooped slightly: "in fact, only I was left in the nightmare."

 Chapter 1259

    The feeling of being left in place is not good. It''s like sunlight shining into an area. Everyone is standing in a sunny place. She is the only one left in the shadow. She can only look at it from afar, but can''t walk or walk. It''s cold and dark in the shadow. She is the only one who remains here, as helpless as forgotten.


    "Zhang Ya." Yilan you reaches out and holds Zhang Ya''s hand. There is a bitter feeling in her heart: "you..."


    "I''m not finished." Zhang Ya reaches out his index finger to yilanyou''s lower lip and interrupts her persuasion. Gradually, Zhang Ya shows a smile: "until I fainted that time, I heard Wan Xinghao and WAN Xingke''s words, I didn''t know that it was not only me that remained in the nightmare, but also him who kept me and accompanied me. I''m very happy. "


    Wan Xinghao''s guard is like an extended hand, holding her hand firmly and telling her don''t be afraid, I''m still there].


    "Believe me, everything will pass." Ilanyou holds Zhang Ya''s hand against his lips: "everything will pass."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded, holding the bottle of fruit wine and refilling it with two glasses: "cheers."


    "Cheers."


    The glasses are crisp and touching each other, making a good sound.


    In front of the window, two young girls are eating, drinking and laughing. The room was illuminated.


    Landing outside the window, snowflakes quietly falling, the whole world wrapped in silver.


    The next day, yilanyou got up from the bed. The first thing was to go to the window and look down.


    The snow reflects the bright sunshine in the sunshine. European architecture and decoration are like the fairy tale world written by Andersen, which is beautiful and mysterious.


    Although it snowed a lot, it didn''t hinder the travel, and the weather was surprisingly good, not only the sky was clean and beautiful, but also the air temperature was comfortable, which was a suitable day for travel.


    When yilanyou and zhangya went out, the car that Sven had ordered arrived. The driver was a middle-aged man with a big beard, speaking not very good English, with a good attitude.


    Yilanyou is wearing a pair of high waist boots, and her feet are crunching in the snow. The sound is very funny. She heard it before at the sabre feast. At that time, she was accompanied by him.


    For a moment, I was a little confused.


    "Little beauty? Little beauty! " Sven said, "what do you want? Get in the car! "


    "Oh!" Elan you just relieved to smile at Sven and others apologetically and got on the car.


    From the hotel where they live to yeluo castle, the whole journey took nearly two hours. During this period, because of the heavy snow, a section of expressway was blocked, so they made a detour. Otherwise, one and a half hours would be enough.


    In yilanyou''s imagination, yeluo castle will probably feel like an ancient castle. Although it''s not as exaggerated as the movie and TV works, it should be similar to the Huo family.


    So when the car is parked outside the gate of a rather grand modern villa, ilanyou is quite surprised.


    ¡°Leafcastle¡£¡± Zhang Ya looked through the window at a unique wood sculpture beside him and said, "Ye Luo castle, it''s here."


    "A villa has the name of a castle, and the owner always thinks it''s a strange man." Yilanyou said with a dry smile.


    "It''s a real weirdo." Sven nodded and said, "this master and the old man should be old friends. If I remember correctly, they seem to be a gourmet."


    "You know that?" Ilanyou looks at Sven.


    "I know the family emblem." Sven refers to wood carving.


    When Ilan you turned around, the black iron door opened, and the driver drove straight in. Ilan you also lost the chance to see the family emblem on the wood carving.


    The time from the gate to the villa was not long. When the car stopped at the gate of the villa, Ilan you got off and moved her shoulders.


    Nearly two hours'' drive is also very hard.


    "Girl." An old man in a black gentleman''s suit walked out of the villa with a leading crutch and a smile on his face.


    "Master." Yilanyou saw that the visitor also smiled. Looking at the dragon kitchen god, he was quite strong. Yilanyou was relieved.


    "I''m tired all the way." What does dragon kitchen god think of his disciples.


    "No." Yilanyou shook his head and pulled over Zhang Ya and said, "this is my good friend. His name is..." After a pause, yilanyou looks at Zhang Ya, which is really not easy to introduce.


    "Hello, my name is Zhang Ya." Zhang Ya raised her mouth and introduced herself.


    "Hello." The Dragon Kitchen God smiled and turned to look at ilanyou and said, "since you are here, come in with me. Let the servant return the things to the room. I''ll introduce some elders to you."


    "Good." Yilanyou answered.


    "Do you have a good practice of this technique?" Asked the Dragon chef.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nods and holds Zhang Ya''s hand to follow the dragon kitchen god.Zhang Ya knows that ilanyou is afraid that she will be nervous when she is in a strange situation, so she holds ilanyou''s hand and follows her.


    After entering the villa, yilanyou''s eyes brightened: "Wow, what a rich feeling."


    This villa is very luxurious from the outside. When I come in, I feel that the visual effect seems to be better than the outside, and the home furnishings are very stylish.


    "The owner of this villa is an old friend of mine and one of the main judges of this competition. Although he is a little grumpy and has a little strange personality, he has a deep research on food." Said the dragon kitchen god.


    "Competition..." Yi Lanyou looked at the dragon kitchen god suspiciously: "master, what you said before is muddleheaded. I think it''s just a common duel."


    "It''s a duel." "Because I don''t think you will lose," the chef nodded


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you sipped her lips: "master, you can look up to me too much..."


    "Ha ha." Dragon kitchen god heartily smiled: "follow me."


    From the stairs to the second floor, after the servant at the door pushed the door open, ilanyou saw the elderly resting in the door. Most of them were the same age as the dragon kitchen god, and the young ones were 40 or 50 years old.


    Dragon chef God introduces yilanyou and zhangya to his friends. Yilanyou and zhangya face each other with a smile and switch between English and Chinese.


    Until the two heads are dizzy, the dragon kitchen god just let them go out: "the third floor are some competitors with you, go and say hello."


    "OK." Yilanyou''s face was a little stiff with laughter. After Zhang Ya and I left the room, they took a deep breath.


    As soon as the two left, longchushen asked his friends curiously, "what about Laochi and them?"

 Chapter 1260

    "Chi Kitchen God and Yi Kitchen God dislike the quarrel here. They go back to their rooms." "These two people didn''t get along very well before," said the person questioned


    "Not really." The dragon kitchen god shook his head. At first, the four of them enjoyed each other. After being named as the four kitchen gods of the state of Z, they became loyal again.


    How nice at that time, where is it like now


    Ah


    "What are you talking about?" An old man with a beard came over. He had white hair and white beard. His spirit and spirit were good. He spoke English with British pronunciation very well: "I recently got a bottle of 90 year old La romanee conte. I''ll show it to you on the day of the competition."


    When hearing the old man''s wine name, everyone was in front of their eyes. It seems that the rich can really do whatever they want!


    Yilanyou and zhangya are walking up the stairs, while yilanyou says in a low voice, "my face is frozen with laughter."


    "Me too." Zhang Ya stretched out his hand and rubbed his cheek: "I see there are many people on the second floor. Will there be many people on the third floor?"


    "It shouldn''t be too embarrassing for people of the same age..." "As long as it''s not all like yesterday''s pepper," said ilanyurton


    "Empathy." Zhang Ya nodded. Fanny''s temper was too big.


    "By the way, what about Wen and Qiu Wu?" Yilanyou asked, just a dragon kitchen god forgot these two people.


    "I didn''t notice either, but I''ll never lose a man that big." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "Call them later." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya answered.


    On the third floor, walking along the corridor, towards the end of the corridor, yilanyou and zhangya stop at a closed door. When the servants saw yilanyou and zhangya, they opened the door from both sides.


    When Zhang Ya and ilanyou entered, there seemed to be an unpleasant conversation in the door.


    "I don''t know how to cook at all. I dare to be disgraceful, and I don''t think it''s disgraceful!" A girl from country Z is mocking a girl who sits on the sofa and doesn''t know what to do with her head down.


    Everyone else around seemed to be watching.


    Another girl gave birth to an Eastern European face. She seemed to despise the girl sitting on the sofa. She said a strange z-word: "if you don''t look at your grandfather''s face, I really want you to go away."


    Ilan you and Zhang Ya look at each other. Will they come at a bad time.


    "Hum." That Z country girl''s toe is high and angry high cold hum: "when the game, you''d better not play, anyway, your appearance will only give the pool family shame!"


    Chi Jia]


    Yi Lanyou and Zhang Ya both paused and looked at the girl sitting on the sofa. The girl lowered her head. Three quarters of her back was facing yilanyou and zhangya. They couldn''t see the girl.


    Hearing the words of the girl from country Z, the girl sitting on the sofa finally reacted.


    She stood up, a red dress is very fit, a long hair shawl, the body looks very petite, facial features are not beautiful, but the eyes are very smart and clear.


    When the girl stood up, yilanyou and Zhang Ya were stunned.


    Xiaoman?


    It''s really her!


    If today''s bullied is someone else, Ilan you probably won''t pay attention to it, but since it''s Wang Xiaoman, it''s another matter. Just about to speak, Wang Xiaoman sneers, raises his hand and takes off a headset from his long hair: "what did you just say? I''m listening to the song. I didn''t hear it. "


    Wang Xiaoman''s words obviously made the Z country girl unable to get off the stage and changed her face. She said, "I mean, you''d better not play in the game, so as not to lose face to Chi family."


    "I wasn''t ready to play either." Wang Xiaoman said: "I''m here to see my friend. If you want to play, you can play. It''s you. Don''t lose Chi''s face."


    "What qualification do you have to teach me!" That Z country girl is very upset with Wang Xiaoman''s attitude.


    "You might as well touch your chest and ask yourself." Wang Xiaoman looked at the girl and said.


    "Chi Xiaoman, you don''t look at yourself, you..." Before the girl finished speaking, she was interrupted by Wang Xiaoman.


    "Do you know how ugly you look when you lose your temper?" Wang Xiaoman smiled a little, turned around and picked up a notebook beside her, tore off the page she had just drawn and put it on the table beside her, and then stood up straight on the waist pole: "no matter how unconvinced you are, the recipe of Chi family is in my hand, jealousy will only make you more ugly, Chi Minyan." After saying this word word word by word, Wang Xiaoman picked up his things and turned around and left.


    This turn just saw yilanyou and zhangya, she seemed to be fixed, motionless.


    "My God, it''s like painting!" One of the boys seemed to pick up the paper Wang Xiaoman had put on the table before, and then compared it with Chi Minhan.


    "Let me see." Immediately someone came around, looked at the paper and then looked at Chi Minyan, and immediately laughed, "mygod."Chi Minyan was stabbed by Wang Xiaoman. She was already angry and anxious. Now, I see so many people smiling at her with almost ironic smile. Her face is even more green and white. I robbed the paper before I saw a portrait on it.


    But the portrait is really too angry. She exaggerates her angry appearance with the situation of American comics. With only a few strokes, the portrait is lifelike. She also draws a bunch of flames on her head.


    "Chi Xiaoman!" Chi Minyan roared in anger.


    This roar of her voice will roar around the laughter, but also let Wang Xiaoman slow down.


    "You..." Chi Minyan scolds Wang Xiaoman for pushing him forward. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaoman, who is still at this time, runs away. She didn''t push people this time, but she fell on the ground and didn''t scold her.


    He looked up angrily, but saw that Wang Xiaoman had jumped into the arms of a girl who had just entered the door, and her portrait fell off her hand when she fell. At this time, it fell gently at the feet of the two girls who had just come in.


    "You! You! Secluded! " A lot of calls are not enough to show their excitement and happiness, Wang Xiaoman holding yilanyou''s waist.


    "Xiaoman, are you going to strangle her? Cut your back! " Zhang Ya said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for such a long time, but it has become so cruel."


    "Oh." Wang Xiaoman just relaxed a little strength, but his arms still firmly held Ilan you''s waist and refused to give up: "youyou!"


    "Chek Ilan you looks at Wang Xiaoman.


    "What a cold joke to tell at such a time! That''s true! " Wang Xiaoman smiled and leaned on Ilan you''s arms.


    "Ah! I remember! " Zhang Ya finally knows how to describe: "koala."


    "Don''t laugh at me at this time. I''m really happy!" Wang Xiaoman didn''t know what language to use. As soon as she heard that yilanyou would attend the competition, she pestered Kitchen God chi to bring her.


    "Almost." Ilan you patted Wang Xiaoman on the shoulder. Her leg hurt a little.


    "Ah?" Wang Xiaoman was picked up from behind with one hand before he realized: "you will rush to others when you bring you a drink. How can I rest assured? Yes? "


    So he was carried to one side from yilanyou''s arms. Wang Xiaoman looked at people''s cheeks and pursed his lips: "you are different!"


    "What''s different?"


    "Tang Xuanli." "I haven''t seen you for a long time," yilanyou said with a chuckle

 Chapter 1261

    Tang Xuanli shoves the drink into Wang Xiaoman''s hand and turns to see yilanyou and Zhang Ya: "long time no see."


    "I''m recovering well." Yilanyou said with a smile, "last time I left Kyoto, you looked like you were going to die. Now you are much more energetic."


    "Yes." Tang Xuan said with a smile, "if you don''t get up, I''m afraid someone will have to apologize."


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Wang Xiaoman choked on the drink and coughed.


    "She won''t cook in person when you are seriously ill..." Yilanyou looks at Wang Xiaoman and Tang Xuanli.


    "You really know her." Tang Xuan gave a sharp smile. It must be said that the egg soup made him seem to hear the bell of heaven.


    "How dare you eat what she makes?" Yilanyou thumbs up: "courage is commendable."


    "That''s enough!" Wang Xiaoman protested.


    At this time Zhang Ya stooped to pick up the paper: "this..." Looking at the picture on the paper and the man still sitting on the floor, Zhang Ya picked out the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s quite similar."


    Ilanyou glanced at it. "Well, it looks like that."


    Chi Minyan was relieved from the shock. She immediately got up and tore up the portrait he had snatched from Zhang Ya: "who are you! Do you know where this is and who allowed you in! "


    "And who are you?" Ilan you looks at the girl up and down.


    "Listen, I''m Chi Minyan, the most gifted descendant of Chi family. Chi Kitchen God is my grandfather." Chi Minyan said proudly with her chin raised.


    "Xiaoman, why don''t you explain, I''m a little confused?" Ilan you looks at Wang Xiaoman.


    "Oh." Xiaoman explained, "her grandfather is my grandfather''s brother, and her father calls me Grandpa''s uncle."


    "Oh!" Yi Lan You Li understands: "listen to her tone, I thought she was the granddaughter of Chi Chu Shen."


    "No, my grandfather only has my mother''s daughter." Wang Xiaoman shook his head.


    "You!" Chi Minyan''s face changed again and again, and then she said: "the Chi family speaks with cooking skills, even if she is the granddaughter of Chi Kitchen God, she..."


    "Even if I''m not good at cooking, I still have the recipe for Chi''s dishes." Wang Xiaoman unconcerned: "what can you do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Minyan is so angry that she can''t bite her lower lip. Chi Xiaoman is really pushing on his nose and face. Usually, Shen Fei, who is annoying, follows him. If he can''t move, he will kill. She will ignore Chi Xiaoman.


    Now Shen Fei is not here. As the most gifted descendant of the Chi family, she has just told her a few words. How dare she let herself down?


    the people around Chi Minyan look like they can''t be too busy. Everyone here is the opponent of the competition. People quarrel and quarrel, even if it''s not related to them, just watch it.


    "Put aside your quarrels. I don''t care. What I need to know now is." Before that, the Eastern European girl who had been helping Chi Minyan looked at yilanyou and Zhang Ya and asked in poor z-language, "who are you! How did you get in here! "


    "I''d better give you my name before I ask you who you are." Ilanyou looks at the girl with the face of Eastern Europe.


    "I''m the granddaughter of the owner of leafcastle. My name is ina hogburn." The girl''s stature looks very tall, her neck is slender and beautiful, she has an elegant posture, her skin is very white, her cheeks are a little freckled, her long brown hair and waist are slightly curled, her brown eyes are bright, and she looks at Ilan you with a little hostility.


    "Ina." Ilanyou looked at the girl and said, "before, you humiliated my friend with words. Is that the way you treat guests as the host family? Do you know that you treat your grandfather''s guests so arrogantly? "


    "Here..." Ina''s face changed. Indeed, if her grandfather knew how she treated the guests in leafcastle, she would probably drive her home.


    It''s not easy to have a chance to play. She doesn''t want to spoil it.


    "Now it''s who you are!" Chi Minyan looks at Ilan you.


    The participants in this competition are all talented young chefs with a certain reputation in the world, which is also the rule of this competition. All the participants in this competition are recognized by her, and they have been exchanging or exchanging before.


    It''s impossible to have such a strange face in the same circle, but she doesn''t recognize it. She''s the most talented junior of the Chi family!


    "I also want to know about that." A voice came from a man behind yilanyou and zhangya. They were looking for fame. They just saw a man and a woman appear.


    "It''s the Hume brothers and sisters." The two men were immediately recognized.


    Ilanyou and Zhang Ya also recognize them. Aren''t they the Italian brothers and sisters they met before? Ilanyou looks at Fanny. Yes, it''s the little pepper. Now she has a bad expression again.


    "Albert, Fanny." Chi Minyan nodded her head and seemed to approve of the two brothers and sisters.The other people in the room also changed their attitude.


    "Who are you?" "If it''s irrelevant, I''ll leave immediately in the name of the granddaughter of the owner of leafcastle," ina said


    "Youyou is not an irrelevant person. Youyou is..." Before Wang Xiaoman finished speaking, he was interrupted by ilanyou''s shoulder clapping.


    "When I introduce myself, it''s more polite for me to say it myself." Ilanyou said and looked around the crowd: "I''m from state Z, my name is ilanyou, this is my companion, I''m..."


    Before yilanyou finished speaking, the two doors opened again, and the elders laughed.


    "You seem to know each other already." Said the old man, with a beard on his face, in good British English.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people in the room looked at the people coming in and were respectful.


    "It''s really coming." Kitchen God Chi takes a look at yilanyou and doesn''t have a good tone.


    "Hello." Ilan you nodded and smiled.


    "Grandpa, who is she?" Chi Minyan asked as if she wanted to show off her relationship with the kitchen god.


    "She is your aunt''s dry daughter." The kitchen god pointed to yilanyou and said, really, he was still dissatisfied. How could this dish be the work of the family for generations? This month, Chi collected a dry daughter and taught her the dish. It''s true It''s very presumptuous.


    What''s more, this little man is his own precious granddaughter. How can he feel that he can''t compare with an outsider in her heart? Chi Kitchen God is holding this tone. He can''t bear to blame his daughter and granddaughter who have not come back easily. He just can''t stand that Ilan you. It''s not easy to have an attack on his face. First, he''s afraid that Chi Yue and Xiaoman can''t do it. Second, he''s too old to embarrass a little girl.


    This is every time I see ilanyou, his tone is not very good.


    "Be a daughter." Chi Minyan''s disdainful murmur made her look more scornful to Ilan you.


    At Chi''s house, she didn''t hear what aunt Yue had confessed to do without her daughter. It was probably when Aunt Yue lived in the backcountry.

 Chapter 1262

    Looking at yilanyou dressed like a man or a dog, Chi Minyan thought that this was probably aunt Yue''s kindness. This time, Kyoto used Chi''s money to help the old acquaintance.


    In this way, Chi Minyan is secretly unhappy again. Why should the money of the pool family go to help outsiders!


    This pool of Xiaoman has been quarreling to see his friends. It should be these two people. Can those who come from the remote areas come from northern Europe?


    I ''m afraid it'' s the family money that Aunt Yue used, right?


    "What do you mean by that look?" Ilan you looks at Chi Minyan.


    "It''s nothing, but I think it''s aunt Yue''s daughter after a long time." Chi Minyan picked up her eyebrow contemptuously and said, "just now I thought you were also a high-ranking person or a lover of a kitchen fairy because of your arrogance."


    "That really disappointed you." Yilanyou answered.


    "Not really." Chi Minyan thought that yilanyou had been told the right thing by herself, so she sneered: "yes, this teacher is good at accepting apprentices. Who can see you? What kind of vision is that?"


    What do you mean that the face of the Dragon Kitchen God beside the Chi Kitchen God has changed? When he was not making trouble for his apprentice, he was about to open his mouth, and someone with a more fiery temper had already opened his mouth.


    "What? What''s the matter with my apprentice''s eyes? " A female voice came from behind with discontent.


    Hearing this, and looking at all the people, Chi Minyan''s face had already been as dull as the earth.


    Others are also stunned. I''ve heard that the four chef gods have stopped accepting disciples for a long time!


    It''s said that the Dragon Kitchen God seems to have received a very precious apprentice recently. I haven''t heard that the Yi Kitchen God has also received an unusual apprentice!


    Fanny was even more surprised to see Ilan you. She always knew that Yi Kitchen God had a big temper, a strange disposition, and was extremely protective.


    In the early years, she once wanted to join the door of Yi Kitchen God, but Yi Kitchen God refused for the reason that she had already sealed the gold knife and closed the mountain. The girl of country Z looked at her age, how could she be the disciple of Yi Kitchen God!


    Moreover, how could the disciple of Yi Kitchen God not even taste such simple ingredients as venison.


    The words of Yi Kitchen God seem to be a torpedo thrown into the calm sea, causing a great stir with a loud bang. All the people on the scene have changed their faces. One or two people who don''t understand Z national language also look at Yi Lanyou with a pair of shocked eyes after hearing the explanation from their companions.


    "Master." Yilanyou nodded respectfully, looked up at Yi Kitchen God and smiled: "I haven''t seen you for so long, you are still so beautiful."


    "Or you can talk." Yi Chushen reaches out and pinches Yi Lanyou''s cheek, then turns around and stares at long Chushen: "are you old and confused? Others have bullied the girl. You don''t know how to protect her. If you don''t like this apprentice, don''t occupy the white name of a master! "


    "I......" Dragon kitchen god was wronged for a while. He was interrupted again. Where is his white name! If he doesn''t care for the apprentice, can he supervise Mr. Huo to forge knives himself? Can you always try to win the best for her?


    All of a sudden ignorant, what does this mean? Is there more than one master in Ilan you? All of a sudden, people vaguely thought of the two chef gods fighting for apprentices.


    At that time, I only thought that it was impossible at all. The legend was too strong. It was just a rumor. After all, it was amazing that the Dragon chef God had broken the rules and accepted apprentices. One rumor, in order to add new materials, exaggerated that it was not impossible for the two chef gods to compete for apprentices.


    But who knows that today''s rumor is really true! These people are stupid.


    "Keep your temper." Yilanyou saw this and hurriedly completed the scene: "Shifu, he just thought that the younger generation was arguing, he was not easy to export. You have known him for so many years, of course, you can feel his old man''s temperament clearly. He has a warm and pure temperament. "


    "Hum." "I just can''t see my apprentice being bullied."


    This Yi Kitchen God protector is famous. Now it''s a posture that she will never give up without a satisfactory solution.


    Chi Minyan''s face has changed for a long time. It''s one thing that Yi Lanyou is aunt Yue''s dry daughter, but it''s another thing that she suddenly becomes the disciple of two chef gods.


    Minyan is shivering and her brain is blank.


    "Minyan, apologize to others." The kitchen god Chi, who hasn''t spoken, opens his mouth.


    At first, he didn''t want to talk and didn''t want to talk, but he couldn''t see it. Why can''t his younger generation get on the stage like this? Is this beginning to shake?


    In order to find Chi Yue, he asked yilanyou on the spot, but he didn''t see her shaking like this.


    Chi Chushen''s face is a little indelible. If he doesn''t open his mouth, Chi Minyan is sure to be incontinent. Then it''s really the face of the family who lost Chi.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Chi Minyan looks up at Ilan you and says.


    "The voice is so small, your chi family is hungry to you! Is there no food for the Chi family? " Said Yi Kitchen God Leng hum."I......" Chi Minyan timidly looked at the kitchen god Chi. Seeing that he was not good at looking at himself, she bit her teeth and said, "I''m sorry! Your Excellency has a large number, forgive me for this offence! "


    After a long time, she must have a chance to get back the face she lost today!


    "Hum, I see who dares to bully my apprentice." Yi Kitchen God put his arm on yilanyou''s shoulder.


    Chi Minyan''s face is green for a while and white for a while. She is the chicken that makes an example of others!


    Chi Minyan stares at Xiaoman on one side without trace. Yilanyou is aunt Yue''s dry daughter. For her identity, Chi Xiaoman must know it clearly, but he deliberately doesn''t tell himself to make a fool of himself. She has written down this hatred!


    Tang Xuanli noticed Chi Minyan''s unfriendly sight, and put his hand over Wang Xiaoman''s shoulder and looked into his arms. After taking her in a rather domineering way, he looked at Chi Minyan with cold eyes.


    If you want to move Xiaoman, you have to ask him if he agrees?


    After noticing Tang Xuanli''s warning, Chi Minyan immediately took back her eyes, drooped her head, and scolded Chi Xiaoman thousands of times in her heart. Her hatred was deeper.


    "Well, that''s it." Yi Kitchen God glanced at Chi Minyan coldly and put his hand impatiently.


    "Not yet!" The Kitchen God said in a cold voice.


    "Yes..." Chi Minyan should immediately get out of the way and step back to the side. The people standing around her are tacitly away from her.


    Chi Minyan''s hand is clenched after death. She has never been so shameful since she was born!


    Damn it!

 Chapter 1263

    Fanny looked at ilanyou coldly. She couldn''t understand. How could this z-country girl who couldn''t taste venison get the favor of the two chefs of z-country?


    It''s not impossible to say that it''s opportunistic and eloquent to cajole Yi Kitchen God, but what about dragon kitchen god?


    This is a mystery.


    Thinking back, Fanny felt that Elaine you had been playing with her on purpose. For a while, she was upset.


    Albert narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at ilanyou. When he saw the girl last night, he thought that she must not be a simple person. Now it seems that she is.


    "What happened?" The old man with the beard spread out his hand in an incomprehensible way.


    "There are some contradictions in the children''s home, nothing." Longchushen replied.


    "Oh, that''s it." The old man nodded, glanced around and said, "I''m Danton hogburn. I''m the owner of leafcastle. First of all, welcome the young chefs to come to leafcastle. I hope you will have a good time in leafcastle. The cookbook I got recently will also be a prize in tomorrow''s competition."


    Danton''s pronunciation is very good, and his speaking speed is not very fast. All the people in the room nodded their heads to show their understanding.


    "Recipes?" Yi Lan You looks at the direction of dragon kitchen god doubtfully, what recipe? How come she didn''t hear about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dragon kitchen god didn''t open his mouth, but he made a sign to calm down. Later, he would explain it himself.


    "Girl, you are not allowed to lose." Yi Kitchen God reached out his fingertip and touched yilanyou''s cheek and said, "I''ve made a bet on you."


    "I try to..." Elanyou is a little embarrassed. Her two masters.


    One is to tell her that she will win, the other is to bet on her How confident are they in her?


    Cooking is just her hobby. She doesn''t expect to be very good at it. She doesn''t open restaurants For a while, ilanyou''s mood was a little complicated.


    "Come on Wang Xiaoman, who was also shy in Tang Xuanli''s arms, jumped to ilanyou like a little rabbit and took her arm: "don''t worry, I can''t cook, but I have carried all the dishes of the pool! Don''t worry, I...... "


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Kitchen God Chi coughs heavily, the girl who turns her elbow out!


    Chi Minyan has also participated in the competition. That''s nothing else. If Chi Minyan wins, then the lost secret recipe is the stuff of the Chi family!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoman looks at the kitchen god Chi. She looks coquettish and spits the tip of her tongue. Then she turns to yilanyou and makes eyes.


    Yilanyou smiled, reached out and rubbed Wang Xiaoman''s head gently. It''s so long since I haven''t seen Wang Xiaoman. Although Wang Xiaoman has grown up, she is still the one who protects her everywhere and always trusts her to support her.


    This will never change.


    Ilanyou is very pleased to see Wang Xiaoman.


    Tang Xuanli, on the other side, has a little taste. This little man, once he saw Ilan you, he left him behind. Although he knew how important Ilan you was in Wang Xiaoman''s mind, he thought about his feelings a little bit.


    Don''t know what''s going on, Tang Xuanli always feels a little frustrated.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Two very light sighs came from a long time. The two sighing people looked up at each other, and saw a little helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    In any case, Grandpa and his future grandson-in-law have reached a consensus on this point.


    This farce ended when Danton told us that the restaurant was ready for lunch. This farce let us remember two people, one is ilanyou, the other is Chi Minyan.


    This is obvious during the meal. People want to talk to ilanyou and sit near her. However, her neighborhood has been occupied by people she knows well. Others just look at her from afar and think about when they can talk with her.


    Let them also explore the details of the Ilan you.


    On the other hand, Chi Minyan is much more pitiful. In such a case, although she is not at the end of her seat, people around her seem to avoid her, unwilling to get too close to her, even unwilling to talk, including the Eastern European girl who helped her before, ina.


    Chi Minyan secretly vowed that she would let those who didn''t want to take care of her regret for tomorrow''s competition!


    The lunch was delicious. Yilanyou had deer meat again. The meat was tender and delicious. The deer meat with sweet lips and teeth left a good impression on yilanyou.


    "It''s delicious." Zhang Ya looks at yilanyou''s eyes and says, "but it doesn''t seem to be as delicious as the little pepper that was made yesterday."


    "Yes." Elaine you nodded, and had to admit that Fanny''s skill was excellent.Today''s venison is better than yesterday''s, but its taste is not as good as Fanny''s.


    "Hello. What kind of meat are you talking about! " Fanny came up and pointed to the venison on Elaine''s plate.


    "Venison." Ilan you looked at Fanny. "What''s the matter?"


    "You!" Fanny bit her teeth and said, "you are really playing with me!"


    "Ha?" Elanyou is stunned. Why did she play with her?


    "You said yesterday you didn''t know!" Fanny looked at Ilan you angrily. What she hated most in her life was cheating.


    "I didn''t know yesterday." Yilanyou shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not very common for country Z to cook with deer meat. How can I know if I haven''t eaten it?"


    "Liar!" Fanny had already determined that Ylang you was lying to her on purpose and did not believe her explanation at all.


    "Fanny, that''s enough." Albert felt that this was not the time to face Ilan you, so he immediately came over and grabbed Fanny: "we continue to eat our food."


    "Brother, you let me go! I have something to say to that woman in country Z! " Fanny first spoke to Albert in Italian, then broke free of Albert''s shackles, and then pointed to ilanyou and said, "woman of state Z, listen to me! Tomorrow, I will defeat you. No matter what competition I have, we will fight with venison! Dare you or not! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you looks at Fanny. This hot pepper is really not covered.


    "Youyou, don''t promise her. You haven''t taken care of the venison. It''s too bad." Zhang Ya holds ilanyou and refuses to let her answer.


    "Yes!" Wang Xiaoman said, "I don''t know tomorrow''s exam questions. Don''t promise her!"


    "Dare not? coward! Cunning! " Fanny looked angry: "you are not worthy to be two disciples of kitchen god! You should be ashamed of what you have done! The shameless woman of state Z! "


    Yilanyou put down the knife and fork, stood up and said, "I accept your challenge, but you listen to me. If I win you, you must apologize for what you said today!"


    "Good!" Fanny raised her chin to look at ilanyou. "I will beat you!"


    The two men stood face to face. Compared with Fanny''s obvious anger and irritability, ilanyou was more low-key and introverted, but her eyes were obviously unhappy.


    Albert stood on one side and looked at the two men, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was plotting something.

 Chapter 1264

    The dispute between Elaine you and Fanny also attracted a group of elders sitting on the throne in front of the long table.


    "Hahaha." Danton, the owner of leafcastle, looked in the direction of ilanyou and Fanny and smiled heartily. Although he didn''t know what the two girls said, he just looked at it and understood: "now the young people are quite interesting, energetic and potential. We are old."


    "Yes." Dragon kitchen god also looked at the direction of Ilan you and smiled.


    "No, you''ll get old when you get old. Don''t talk about me." The accent of Yi Kitchen God is similar to that of Danton, both of which are British.


    "Hahaha." The crowd laughed.


    Today, all the friends here are old friends. They have great attainments in cooking and delicious food. They don''t hide their words. The conversation atmosphere is very relaxed.


    "When you''re old, you don''t want to be old." Chi Kitchen God glanced at Yi Kitchen God.


    "Who is old?" Yi Kitchen God is not happy: "it''s not the one who just taught you the Chi family..." After thinking for a while, I didn''t figure out who this person was: "who is that? Tell yourself, shouldn''t she teach her a lesson?"


    "That." Kitchen God Chi replied, "you are right."


    "That''s all." "I told you that the young man just now is not very good at mental skill. You let little man be careful."


    "Even if the mind skill is not correct, it is the same root. Where can we go?" Chi Chushen doesn''t think so.


    "Well, don''t look down on the intrigues between women." Yi Kitchen God himself is a person who has never seen anything for so many years.


    "Ha ha." Chi Chushen smiled and didn''t care.


    "Hum." Yi Kitchen God gave a white look at Chi Kitchen God with a light hum: "I don''t listen to good people. I haven''t made progress for so many years. I''m as stubborn as a stone."


    "Say a few words less each of you." The Dragon Kitchen God opens his mouth and turns to look at Danton: "the bottle of La romaneeconte you said today..."


    "Well, yes." Danton nodded: "I took my friend''s picture from the underground auction. The price is 50000 euros."


    "It''s quite a price." People who know more about red wine nodded: "La romaneeconte has always been priceless, the existing quantity is decreasing day by day, and the price is also rising. I remember that state-owned Z bought three bottles the year before, the price is one million RMB."


    "That''s a long year." Yi Kitchen God thought for a moment and said, "Danton, is that recipe from the underground auction?"


    "Yes." Danton nodded and replied, "a lot of good things were sold at the biggest black market auction in Tampere last time."


    "In a few days, it seems that the world killer League meeting will also be held in Tampere." Someone said.


    "Ha ha." Danton just smiled and didn''t seem to be very interested in anything but food.


    "Danton, which young man do you like best?" Someone asked.


    "Brother and sister Hume." "The brothers and sisters have great potential," Denton said. "The Hume family is willing to spend money on training, and the future is limitless."


    "What about the three kitchen gods?" Asked others.


    "This..." The dragon kitchen god also prepared two simple and polite sentences. He heard Yi Kitchen God say, "it must be my apprentice."


    "Can''t you be modest?" Chi cheshen looks at Yi cheshen.


    "I don''t have these words in my dictionary." Yi Kitchen God looks at long Kitchen God: "right."


    "Your dictionary is always incomplete." Said the kitchen god.


    "I said what are you doing today is against me all the time!" Yi Kitchen God is not happy: "if you do that again, I will tell Xiao Yueyue! Let your daughter take care of you! "


    "You!" Kitchen God Chi hums and stops talking.


    "What are you arguing about?" Dragon kitchen god advised a saying: "you really didn''t give old pool face today, no wonder he."


    "Then blame me. He can''t teach the younger generation a lesson and bully my apprentice with provocation. Then I can let him." Yi Kitchen God said.


    "Yes, you are right." The dragon kitchen god knows that the Yi Kitchen God has been like this since he was young, and he is quite short-term. Today, it''s a shame for chi to not drive Chi Minyan out of the catering industry, so he gives Chi Kitchen God a look.


    Knowing that the dragon kitchen god wants to be the peacemaker, the Chi Kitchen God also converges a little. Later, when eating, he doesn''t choke with Yi Kitchen God any more.


    After lunch, yilanyou, Wang Xiaoman and Zhang Ya are tired of being together. They haven''t seen each other for such a long time. They have too much to say, but they have worked so hard for such a long time. Yilanyou''s legs and feet can''t hold up any longer. When they went downstairs, yilanyou was saying that yilanyou would fall down if his knees were soft.


    At this time, Qiu Wu and Sven are busy coming up from downstairs. As you can see, Qiu Wu rushes forward and protects Ilan you.


    "Give me a fright." Zhang Ya clapped his chest and breathed: "how about you?"


    "Nothing." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "just now my legs hurt. I didn''t use my strength. It''s OK.""What''s the matter with your leg, youyou?" Wang Xiaoman looked at Ilan''s legs and asked.


    "It''s OK. I accidentally fell a few days ago." Yilanyou replied.


    "Then stop walking around and go back to the room to talk." Wang Xiaoman said.


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded and looked up at Qiu Wu: "I''m ok, thank you."


    "Where is your room?" Qiu Wu asked.


    "My room is on the fifth floor." Wang Xiaoman points to the upper floor. He has just come down and has to go up again.


    "Let''s go." Qiu Wu holds yilanyou up and walks upstairs, asking, "I''ll take you upstairs first. Do you need to take your wheelchair?"


    "No, I''ll have a rest." "In fact, if you put me down, I can go by myself," said ilanyou


    "In a few days, it''s the killer League meeting. It''s not necessarily going to happen. You''d better be careful with your legs." Qiu Wu said softly.


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    "Here..." Standing in the same place, Zhang Ya looks at Qiu Wu''s back. She reaches out her index finger and points to Qiu Wu. She whispers, "Qiu Wu doesn''t know..."


    "You know that?" Zhang Ya hooked up and went upstairs.


    Wang Xiaoman blinked and looked at Sven, who was not very nice. She had talked with Sven before, and knew that Sven was familiar with long Shao, so she pursed her mouth and asked, "Sven, how about long Xuechang? It''s not like I broke up with you... "


    "Think too much of you." Sven takes back his eyes and looks at Wang Xiaoman: "what about your man?"


    "Who?" Wang Xiaoman was stunned, and his face turned red as soon as he reflected the gentle words.


    "Tang Shao." Sven looked at the shy Wang Xiaoman and smiled happily and asked, "I said, how can you be shy so easily?"

 Chapter 1265

    "Who is shy!" Wang Xiaoman doesn''t admit his death.


    "You." Sven stood up and looked up and down at Wang Xiaoman and asked curiously, "I said You and Zhang Ya have little beauties. You three are totally from three worlds. Their personalities are not the same at all. How can they have such a good relationship? "


    "I don''t know either. You you and I have known each other since childhood. They are classmates all the time. Let''s talk about it..." Wang Xiaoman tilted his head: "the character of youyou before is different from that of now."


    "What was that little beauty''s character before?" Asked Sven.


    "Just like me." Wang Xiaoman remembers that yilanyou is similar to her, but since she was promoted to high school, yilanyou has changed and become different from her at all.


    "That little beauty has changed a lot." Sven can''t imagine what it would be like to have a tryst with Wang Xiaoman.


    "Yeah, it''s really sudden." Wang Xiaoman pinched his chin and said, "but people always want to grow up. No matter what you look like, she is my best friend."


    "Ha ha." Sven smiled and reached out to poke Wang Xiaoman''s eyebrow: "don''t rob with you again, do you need to declare sovereignty like this?"


    "Well." Wang Xiaoman reached out and rubbed his eyebrows.


    "Come on, you haven''t answered my question yet." Asked Sven.


    "What?" Wang Xiaoman was stunned for a while, forgetting what questions Sven asked before.


    Bending down, Sven put his hand on Wang Xiaoman''s head, put his eyes at the same position as her eyes and asked one by one, "where are you, man, man?"


    "He was called away by my grandfather as soon as he finished eating..." Wang Xiaoman doesn''t look red. What is her man


    Now it''s just love, and not married, and my grandfather said, during school to study, this is too far ahead of her.


    So shy


    Although it''s not very interesting, Wang Xiaoman doesn''t have Tang Xuanli''s position in her heart, but her face is getting better and better.


    "You say, if I repeat what I just said several times, will you have smoke on your head? I think you are almost familiar... "


    "Brother Sven Don''t make fun of me... " Wang Xiaoman reached out and covered his face.


    "Hahaha." Sven stood up and laughed, feeling much better: "forget it, don''t laugh at you. I''ll tell him later when I see him. I have something to look for him."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman replied, "well Long Xuechang and youyou... "


    "They are very good." Sven said.


    "But Qiu Wu..." Wang Xiaoman tilted his head a bit and didn''t know how to describe the picture he just saw.


    Maybe she didn''t understand it before, but now she has someone she loves deeply. Qiu Wu just looked at ilanyou and the expression of concern. It doesn''t seem that it was from the concern of ordinary friends.


    "He?" Sven turned away his lips and said, "let that boy be arrogant for a few days first. Anyway, he has no chance." After saying this, Sven turned around and waved: "remember to help me to bring words to your man."


    Listen to Sven mention this name again, Wang Xiaoman''s cheeks blushed, his hands covered his cheeks, Wang Xiaoman turned to walk upstairs, just one floor saw Chi Minyan standing on the stairs with a look of contempt.


    "The water is hot." Chi Minyan looks up and down at Wang Xiaoman and snorts.


    Wang Xiaoman didn''t care about her, so he walked up.


    Seeing Wang Xiaoman ignore himself, Chi Minyan stops in front of Wang Xiaoman: "so hurry? Yes? Do you know how humiliating it is that the adultery was caught? "


    "What nonsense!" Wang Xiaoman stares at Chi Minyan.


    "My nonsense?" Chi Minyan snorted coldly. Although she didn''t hear Qing Wang Xiaoman talking to Sven very much, she had long eyes. She could only guess from the actions of the two men and Wang Xiaoman''s face of spring.


    "I don''t want to get along with you. Get out of the way!" Wang Xiaoman looks at Chi Minyan and says, "good dogs don''t block the way."


    "Well, I''m too lazy to waste time with you. You don''t deserve it." With that, Chi Minyan bumped Wang Xiaoman''s shoulder and went downstairs. When he left, he swore in a low voice: "the waves are so cheap."


    Wang Xiaoman was so hit that he almost fell downstairs. He immediately reached for the handrail beside the stairs to stabilize his body. He watched Chi Minyan go farther and farther. Wang Xiaoman took a deep breath to suppress his anger.


    She knew in her heart that she had no cooking skills. She could not find the second adjective for cooking, except that she was a granddaughter of Chi Kitchen God, so she got the recipe of Chi family.


    There are so many people in Chi''s family who are not happy with her, and she doesn''t think it''s suitable for her. But Chi Kitchen God insists on it, and she can''t get rid of it.


    She ah, she really didn''t inherit the good cooking skills of the Chi family. This can''t be saved by changing her surname.


    "If If only I could be as quiet as you... " Wang Xiaoman mumbled and walked upstairs with his shoulders down. If it was quiet, there would be only so many doubting voices.Looking at Wang Xiaoman''s face, Zhang Ya asked, "what''s the matter? So slow? "


    "Oh, it''s OK. When I met brother Sven, I had a chat." Wang Xiaoman replied, "what about Qiu Wu?"


    "Gone." Ilanyou said, "it''s quite a coincidence. We just looked at it. The room between Zhang Ya and I is diagonally opposite to you."


    "That would be good." Wang Xiaoman went to the bedside and sat down, then leaned his head on yilanyou''s shoulder: "Youyou, I wish I were you."


    "Does not exist." Yilanyou reached out and rubbed Wang Xiaoman''s head: "think about it carefully. If you were me, Tang Xuanli would be someone else''s."


    "That won''t work." Wang Xiaoman shook his head: "then I''m still me."


    "Ha ha, what a fool." Ilan you smiled.


    "Neither of you is very clever." Zhang Ya went to the door and locked it from the inside, then went back to the bedside and said to ilanyou, "take off your shoes and socks. I''ll press your legs for you."


    "Good." Elanyou answered and began to do so.


    "Zhang Ya, you have the style of blind massage these days." Wang Xiaoman looks at Zhang Ya and says to yilanyou.


    "Yes, there is a lack of sunglasses." Zhang Ya replied casually.


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded: "it''s a lack of sunglasses."


    "Go." Zhang Ya looked at Wang Xiaoman in a funny and angry way: "let''s play at the same time."


    "Ha ha." Wang Xiaoman and Ilan you laugh together. After a while, Wang Xiaoman feels happy again. Relying on Ilan you, Wang Xiaoman asks, "by the way, Youyou, do you have confidence in the competition?"


    "No." "I''ve only eaten venison twice, but I haven''t prepared it at all," elanyou confessed


    "Ah? What to do then. " Wang Xiaoman frowned: "I can hear my grandfather say, which emperor''s funeral food is that recipe, and also recorded the royal royal royal meal in that year. Many dishes are lost now, but precious."


    "Oh." Yilanyou nodded his head: "if it''s not precious, my two masters won''t look so heavy, and they have made a bet." I think it''s funny to talk about yilanyou.


    "I think the prize recipe sounds attractive, but it should not be the most important." Zhang Ya shook his head.

 Chapter 1266

    "Then what is the most important?" Wang Xiaoman asked in bewilderment.


    Zhang Ya said: "I think this competition is also a starting point. Let the young generation of you compete and compete with each other."


    "There is one side to this." Yilanyou nodded.


    "I''m not very interested in the specific results of tomorrow''s game, but ah, you must not lose to that pepper." Zhang Ya said: "today, if her brother didn''t stop her, she could rush up to eat you."


    "It''s a little scary." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I guess it''s a spoiled family. It''s not normal for people of this age to come to the competition. It''s normal for them to be arrogant."


    "She is not arrogant, although I am" you should not have carried it all down? " Zhang Ya asked.


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded and said, "it''s a very thick book. I have recited it for a long time. Now I have recited about two thirds of it. My grandfather must recite it and test me every day in Kyoto." Speaking of Wang Xiaoman, there is still a little grievance: "you tell me, I am a person who can''t cook porridge well. What kind of recipe can I recite?"


    "Your grandfather really loves you." Yilanyou looks at Wang Xiaoman and says, "you must remember the recipe of the pool family. In this way, even if one day he is not alive, the Chi family will have to coax you for the rest of your life just with this recipe. "


    Yilanyou pinches Wang Xiaoman''s chin: "although Tang Xuanli can''t bully you, Chi Kitchen God still wants to give you more protection before you carry it."


    Yilanyou said this, Wang Xiaoman understood it. There was only a little complaint left, but now it''s completely gone.


    Yilanyou takes back his eyes, looks at Xiaoman who is unwilling to carry the recipe of the pool family, and suddenly thinks of Xiang jiuer.


    I remember that Xiang jiu''er has been complaining about the things that joker and her master have always asked her to endorse.


    For so long, I don''t know how jiuer is now.


    Yilan you looks up and sees that Zhang Ya is also thoughtful. Then she knows that Zhang ya probably thinks of Xiang jiu''er.


    Two people look at each other and comfort each other with a smile - it will be OK.


    "Not to mention that." Wang Xiaoman looked at yilanyou''s legs. "Youyou, how are your legs now?"


    "Much better." Ilanyou moved her ankle: "it doesn''t hurt much."


    "I''ve gone through the acupoints for you. It should be OK." Zhang Ya said.


    "That''s it." Xiaoman said, "we''ll go to the kitchen and ask if there''s deer meat. Then I''ll give you some scores about deer meat from Chi''s menu."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen to practice, but I''ll forget the Chi''s recipe. I can see that Chi''s God is not satisfied with the Chi''s cooking taught me before."


    After all, she is not a member of Chi family. She has learned a lot from Chi Yue before. She uses Chi family dishes to participate in the competition. One is that Chi family has its own competitors, which is not very fair to Chi family. In addition, she has her own master, who is afraid that it will affect dragon kitchen god and Yi Kitchen God.


    "Then what?" Wang Xiaoman''s head is crooked.


    "So, split up." Zhang Ya said, "I''ll go to the kitchen with Xiaoman, and ask your master. It''s better to learn and sell now."


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, then dressed up and said, "let''s do that."


    "Good!" Wang Xiaoman smiled for a while, and the three of them went out together. As soon as they went out, they saw Fanny passing by.


    The eyes of Fanny and Ilan you were in the air for a moment, then Fanny turned her head up and left.


    Yilanyou also takes back her eyes. After a few words with Wang Xiaoman and Zhang Ya, she goes to the room before the second floor. If she guesses right, the master should be there.


    When I got to the second floor, Ilan you stopped at the door, and the servant opened it.


    As soon as Ilan you went in, he saw that the Dragon chef was playing chess with Danton. When he came to the edge of the board, Ilan you watched quietly.


    "Girl, what''s the matter?" Dragon kitchen god takes a look at Ilan you.


    "Come and get your scriptures." Ilanyou smiled, "will you disturb your playing chess?"


    "It''s OK. It''ll be over in three steps." The Dragon Kitchen God smiled and moved the car].


    Danton saw it and made a look of bitterness, then he moved it diagonally.


    The Dragon Kitchen God holds up later] and lightly touches Danton''s King]: "gameover."


    "Oh..." Danton smiled and shook his head. "You''re getting better and better at chess."


    "Ha ha." Dragon Kitchen God smiled and stood up: "excuse me." Then he went to the other side and ilanyou followed him.


    At the window, the apprentices sat down, where Danton was still studying the game he had just played.


    "What do you want to learn from me?" Dragon Kitchen God looks at Ilan you and asks.


    "Venison." "I want to do this tomorrow," said ilanyou"I heard you talking to Hume''s girl at noon." The Dragon Kitchen God smiled and asked, "what''s your opinion on deer meat?"


    "Venison is tender, more tender than mutton, more tender than beef, and tastes sweet." Yilanyou replied.


    "At present, there are two kinds of deer meat used for cooking, one is sika deer and the other is red deer. Beef and mutton belong to red meat." "As long as it''s red meat, it will smell like mutton," said the dragon kitchen god looking at yilanyou


    Yilan''s beautiful eyes turned: "is it the key to dispel the smell of venison?"


    "Not necessarily." Dragon Kitchen God smiled and said, "every ingredient has its own taste. Don''t try to cover it up. It''s more useful for you to try it by yourself."


    "Is there anything I need to pay attention to tomorrow''s game?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Three." Dragon Kitchen God said: "first, time. Red meat dishes need to be pickled, which is very time-consuming, so you need to make good use of the time, after all, the game will not give you too long time. Second, new ideas. Tomorrow''s judges, including me, are people who have tasted all the delicious food in the world. If you want to figure out how to stand out, there should be no hope for ordinary cuisine. Third... "


    "Yes." Ilan you listened attentively.


    "Don''t listen to master Yi." Said the dragon kitchen god.


    "Ha?" Yi Lan you is stunned.


    "I always have the feeling that she will hold you and instill some useless ideas." He reached out and rubbed his temples, but longchushen was helpless.


    "Well Good. " Ilanyou smiled two times: "I try my best."

 Chapter 1267

    When ilanyou left the room, Danton opened a new chess game with dragon chef.


    Find the location of the kitchen. When ilanyou pushes the door in, he finds that there are more people in the kitchen than he thought.


    It seems that in order to facilitate the training of talent players, the kitchen has also been divided into areas for players to practice independently.


    Everyone is practicing their own. Seeing ilanyou come in, they look up and down at her. As one of the biggest competitors of tomorrow, these people have different eyes to ilanyou.


    At the corner, Wang Xiaoman and Zhang Ya waved to her.


    Ilan you saw it and walked over with a smile.


    "There are so many people here." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "more than I thought."


    "I think so, too." Ilanyou smiled.


    "Here, we''ll help you get the venison." Wang Xiaoman pointed to a large piece of deer meat on the plate and said, "the chef here put ice under the meat to keep it fresh."


    "Yes." Ilanyou replied, "I''ll wash my hands first."


    Their position is close to the pool. After cleaning their hands, Ilan you went back to the edge of the table and touched the deer meat on the table. Ilan you asked, "what part of the meat is this?"


    "I don''t know." Wang Xiaoman shook his head: "my English is not very good Zhang Ya asked


    "I don''t understand this, just venison." Zhang Ya said with two hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou sipped his mouth and picked up the venison from the plate. He weighed it. The weight was OK. The meat was very tender.


    "You can see it?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "I can''t see that." Ilan you is not sure.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked Wang Xiaoman.


    "Venison is red meat, with a strong smell of smell." "Generally speaking, the smell comes from the blood, so the immersion can wash all the blood out."


    "Will cooking wine and vinegar be used later?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Generally speaking, it''s like this." "But I want to make stew. If it''s stew, the two tastes may affect the sweetness of venison itself."


    "Then what are you going to do?" Wang Xiaoman asked curiously.


    "Well..." Ilanyou thought about taking the venison out of the immersion bowl and then took out the kitchen paper to suck the water out of the venison.


    Cut the venison into pieces and stir fry it directly in the pot, then mix with spices to remove the smell.


    Some people around have put down their hands and looked over. This is the first time they saw two chef gods ordering their disciples to cook.


    At this time, the Hume brothers and sisters also came to the kitchen, and saw that everyone was looking in the direction of Ilan you, Fanny''s mouth picked coldly.


    "Go and have a look." Albert said.


    "There''s no need to go." Fanny said scornfully after seeing Ylang you pour water into the pot, "she doesn''t know how to cook venison at all."


    "Oh?" Albert looked at Ylang you. "It was very skillful."


    "It''s no use. She just got rid of the smell of deer meat and didn''t make any flavor. Even if it''s successful, it doesn''t have any bright spots." Fanny snorted to an empty kitchen counter. "I''ve already said that this kind of person is not worthy of being my opponent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Albert took a look at the direction of Ilan you and did not speak. He went straight to Fanny.


    "I''ll get some venison." Albert said.


    "Go." Fanny took up the cooking table and went to wash it. When she got back to the cooking table, Ilan you had already begun to stew.


    "It smells good." Wang Xiaoman said.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at the flames, eyes color slightly sink down.


    "What?" Fanny looked at Ilan you and said, "finally found out?"


    "What do you find?" Wang Xiaoman looked at Fanny and ilanyou.


    "Shh." Zhang Yabi made a silent move.


    Elaine you did not speak but looked up to Fanny''s direction.


    "Venison itself has fine fiber and no fat in its body. If it takes a lot of time to make stew, it will take at least five times or more of the competition time to develop and stew the whole body, so that the sweetness of venison can be fully set off." Fanny sneered at ilanyou and said, "you don''t know venison, woman of Z country."


    "I hope your cooking tomorrow will be as wonderful as your theory today." Elaine you looks at Fanny. Yes, that''s where she''s upset.


    She had never cooked venison before. She promised Fanny''s challenge. Now when she came into contact with the meat, Elaine found the difficulty.


    The fiber of venison is similar to beef, but it is different in essence.


    Stewed meat is ilanyou''s first choice, but as the Dragon chef and Fanny said, time is her first challenge."Hum." Fanny turned her head with a snort.


    Then Albert came back, holding a tray with a piece of venison: "this is the last piece of processed venison in the kitchen, it''s the tenderloin."


    "Yes." Fanny took the venison and looked at ilanyou. "Feed the woman of Z country. I''ll let you know the best way to cook venison."


    Ilanyou looks at Fanny''s direction. She spreads out the whole piece of deer meat. First, she uses a small knife to remove impurities on the surface of the deer meat. After cleaning, she uses a big knife to cut the piece, and adds spices to beat the surface of the deer meat.


    "What is she doing?" Asked Wang Xiaoman.


    "Reduce the time that meat tastes." Yilanyou said: "venison fiber is compact and tastes longer. At the same time, the fiber of meat will be beat loose, and then the cooking time will be reduced. "


    "Oh." Wang Xiaoman nodded his head.


    Then Albert handed Fanny a glass bottle of clear liquid.


    "What is that?" Asked Wang Xiaoman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ylang you saw that Fanny unscrewed the bottle cap and poured the liquid on the venison. She continued to pat it and smelled the air. Ylang you replied, "it''s brandy."


    "Remove the smell of fishy smell with wine." Wang Xiaoman said, "I have recited it, but it''s not brandy. It''s Shaoxing wine."


    "Shaoxing wine will also be used as cooking wine." "Shaoxing wine belongs to yellow wine, brandy is a high purity distilled wine," said Ilan you. Compared with rice wine, brandy is more suitable for preparing venison with sweet taste. "


    "Oh..." Wang Xiaoman nodded as if he understood.


    Albert put the juices in the bowl, Fan Ni put the venison into the bowl, and then put it in place.


    Time.


    What deer meat cooking needs to overcome most is time.


    Elaine you looks back at the stew pot in front of her. It''s obviously longer than Fanny''s. as Fanny said before, it needs at least five times or more of the competition time.

 Chapter 1268

    "You..." As soon as Wang Xiaoman opened his mouth, Zhang Ya shook hands and shook his head gently.


    At this time, it''s better to let Ilan you think about it.


    Wang Xiaoman sees that Dudu''s mouth is in shape. In this respect, there are also relevant introductions in the Chi''s menu. But she also knows that Ilan Youdu said that the match will not use the method on the Chi''s menu, or she will feel unfair to Chi Minyan.


    With a sigh, Wang Xiaoman still thinks it''s better to respect yilanyou''s idea. She stops.


    Fanny looked at ilanyou''s direction and turned her mouth. The woman of Z country didn''t know anything. It''s impossible to win her.


    Looking around at the people around, Fanny was a little impatient.


    Is it another boring game? Can''t make her feel a little fresh?


    Albert looked at Fanny''s expression and guessed Fanny''s idea roughly. There was no way for him to be too proud of his highly gifted sister.


    At this time, Chi Minyan also came to the kitchen and looked at all the cooking tables. Chi Minyan frowned.


    When she saw Wang Xiaoman, Chi Minyan flashed a bit of calculation in her eyes and walked away.


    Wang Xiaoman saw Chi Minyan when she appeared at the door. She thought she left when she saw no position. Who knows she would come straight to her.


    Wang Xiaoman has a kind of not very good premonition.


    "There are so many people here." Said Chi Minyan, standing at the table of the cooking table.


    Ilanyou is thinking about how to shorten the time and improve the freshness. She is too lazy to talk to her.


    "Chi Minyan, there''s no place here." Wang Xiaoman said.


    "If you get out of the way, you''ll have a place." Said Chi Minyan, raising her chin.


    "You have a big face." Zhang Ya looks at Chi Minyan and says, "shame in the morning, not enough? Now come and scold again? "


    "I didn''t talk to you!" Although Chi Minyan doesn''t know who Zhang Ya is, what she can know with ilanyou is not an idle person. She won''t be so foolish as to provoke Zhang Ya after provoking ilanyou: "I''m talking to Chi Xiaoman."


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Wang Xiaoman looks at yilanyou and frowns slightly. Knowing that Chi Minyan has disturbed yilanyousi exam, he waves his hand: "go, go."


    "You!" Chi Minyan looks unhappy when she sees Xiaoman driving away something dirty: "do you know who you are talking to, Chi Xiaoman! Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell you what I saw before? "


    "What do you see?" Wang Xiaoman looks at Chi Minyan and says, "don''t disturb you here. Hurry up. "


    "Very arrogant, isn''t it? It''s in your lap, isn''t it? Do you really think you can do whatever you want if you are supported? It''s really blind to talk to men in public. " "Chi Minyan sneered and said," I don''t need this position. I want everyone to know what kind of face you are. "


    Chi Minyan wanted to intimidate Xiaoman by seeing the ambiguity between Xiaoman and Sven before. She wanted this position to earn a face for herself. Who knew that he was so unkind? At this time, she dared to be arrogant with her.


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Xiaoman thinks that Chi Minyan is really going too far. He always says something messy.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Don''t you know that?" Chi Minyan picked up her eyebrow and looked at Wang Xiaoman: "what''s the matter with that young man on the stairs before? What did you do when everyone was blind?"


    "Svengo?" Wang Xiaoman now knows what Chi Minyan is talking about.


    "It''s sweet. How could I not know that you and Sima are so familiar?" Chi Minyan looked at Wang Xiaoman coldly: "while seducing Tang Shao, she was talking with Si Shao, and there was a unclear Shen Fei. Chi Xiaoman, you are really good! Are these men all fools or blind? "


    "Chi Minyan, if you''re upset, come to me. Don''t drag anyone to talk." Wang Xiaoman is really fed up with Chi Minyan.


    She was already very lazy to take care of her at ordinary times, now she is more and more excessive.


    "What''s your attitude, Chi Xiaoman? Who gives you the courage to talk to me like this?" Chi Minyan thinks she has caught Xiaoman and hurt her feet. Now she has enough Qi.


    "I gave it. What''s the matter?" Yilan you looks up at Chi Minyan: "are you finished? You''re noisy, you know? "


    "I didn''t talk to you again." Chi Minyan does not dare to confront yilanyou. Her tone is obviously weak.


    "You can''t talk to Xiaoman either." Yilanyou said and put her arm on Wang Xiaoman''s shoulder: "she is covered by me. If you want to trouble her, you need to trouble me."


    Xiaoman looks up and sees yilanyou''s side face and mouth. It''s nice.


    You are still like before, as long as she is in trouble, she will appear to protect her.


    "You!" Chi Minyan looks at yilanyou and then at Chi Xiaoman. Seeing Chi Xiaoman''s proud smile, she really hates to go up and tear the bitch''s mouth. What''s the smile? It''s so good to see her eat flat? shame on you!


    With a heavy stare at Chi Xiaoman, Chi Minyan looks at yilanyou again. "This is our family''s business, it has nothing to do with you. Now it''s Chi Xiaoman who has ruined the family style. I''m going to teach her a lesson for our family.""What are you? The head of the Chi family Yilanyou sneered and said, "kitchen god Chi is not willing to scold her. What qualification do you have to teach her? What''s more, Chiyue is my godmother, Xiaoman is my sister, her business is naturally my business, and I yilanyou is also half of the family of Chi. How can her business have nothing to do with me? "


    "You!" Chi Minyan opens her mouth and is speechless. She can''t carry on with this.


    At this time, Tang Xuanli appeared. He had just finished talking with chef Chi. He couldn''t find her in Xiaoman''s room. He thought that he might have come here with elan. So he found her. He saw such a scene.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xuanli walked in and asked.


    "You are here, Tang Shao." After seeing Tang Xuanli, Chi Minyan takes a provocative look at Xiaoman and then turns to Tang Xuanli and says, "don''t you know? I saw Chi Xiaoman talking with other men on the stairs today. "


    "So what?" Tang Xuan looks at Chi Minyan coldly.


    "You!" Chi Minyan''s gloating expression congealed and said: "Chi Xiaoman has put on a green hat for you. You can''t understand people''s words! Now you don''t know what she is! "


    "I didn''t!" Xiaoman firmly denied that she was talking with Sven about youyou and Tang Xuanli. Where is there a green hat for Tang Xuanli.


    "You dare say no!" Chi Minyan said in a cold voice, "I saw it with my own eyes! You pull, pull, pull, hug, pinch your face and touch your head. You''re on your way! You dare say you don''t have it! "


    "So?" Tang Xuanli goes to Chi Xiaoman to open yilanyou''s arm, then stretches out his arm and embraces Wang Xiaoman: "she''s my woman. What kind of person is she? I have eyes. I can see. No need to tell me through a third person. "


    "You! You don''t know good people! " Chi Minyan''s face changed.


    "I''m not interested in other people''s hearts, I only care about her." Tang Xuanli is tightening his arm to protect Wang Xiaoman''s shoulder.


    Yilanyou and Zhang Ya look at each other and smile like a mother.

 Chapter 1269

    "I warn you that if you ask Xiaoman for trouble again, I will go to chefs in person as Xiaoman''s boyfriend to have a chat. If you Chi family can''t protect my girlfriend well, I will take her back to the Tang family and pet her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Minyan is biting the root of her teeth. Seeing Chi Xiaoman''s rosy face, she feels very embarrassed.


    "You don''t want to leave?" Zhang Ya looked at Chi Minyan''s mending knife and said, "the cheek is really kind to a certain extent."


    "Hum!" Chi Minyan just stomped heavily and turned around and strode out.


    When she came to the door, Chi Minyan looked at ilanyou and said, "don''t think you will win tomorrow. You can''t win Fanny!"


    "I''m not happy to be praised by people like you." Before Elaine you could speak, Fanny looked at Chi Minyan coldly. "If you have time to tell others'' right and wrong, you''d better practice your own cooking."


    She hates this kind of person who chews the tongue. As a cook, she doesn''t work hard at cooking, but also takes care of other people''s business.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Minyan froze at once.


    "By the way, don''t speak as if you are familiar with me. You don''t deserve it. " Said Fanny.


    This kind of person is not worthy to be a caterer. The caterer is to follow the peak of the food world and offer all his love and enthusiasm.


    She hates this kind of person the most.


    People around who can understand Z national dialect all make a similar sound of ridicule. People who can''t understand Z national dialect also ask in a low voice what happened to people nearby.


    After learning the story, these people laughed scornfully.


    Chi Minyan really has no face to stay any longer. She pinches her fist and turns around and goes. Look at it! She will win tomorrow, she will never lose!


    She will definitely inherit the Chi''s menu and regret those who laugh at her today! She swore!


    This episode of Chi Minyan is over.


    Chi Xiaoman is hugged by Tang Xuanli, and his heart is full of sweet warmth. The sweetness protected by Tang Xuanli is different from that protected by Ilan you.


    Before she could say anything to Tang Xuanli, Tang Xuanli reached out and grabbed Chi Xiaoman''s cheeks: "you''d better explain to me, who are you talking to and seen? Is Shen Fei back? "


    "No! What a pain! " Chi Xiaoman reached out and clapped Tang Xuanli''s hand. He put his hands on his cheek and said, "it''s svengo. He asked where you went."


    "Sven Brother? " Tang Xuan picked up the eyebrows: "still call him elder brother]?"? Why didn''t I know you were so familiar? "


    "Sven is older than me." "Chi Xiaoman said wrongly," I didn''t do anything with him. It''s all about Chi Minyan


    "I''ll pick you up later." Tang Xuan pinches the tip of Chi Xiaoman''s nose.


    "It''s really vinegar." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "it''s just as sweet as honey. It''s as sour as old vinegar."


    "Well, it''s only sour that makes it sweet." Chi Xiaoman bashfully bumped Zhang Ya with his shoulder: "I hate it!"


    "Wait a minute." Ilanyou''s smile on the corner of his mouth was slightly stiff. "What do you say?"


    "Me?" "I said I hate it... "


    "It''s not this, that one." Asked ilanyou.


    "Sour It''s sweet. " Chi Xiaoman said.


    "It''s sweet when it''s sour Acid Sweet... " Elaine looked down at the meat on Fanny''s table, whispering, "brandy..."


    "What happened to her?" Asked Tang Xuan.


    "Keep your voice down, you are studying the recipe. Shhh... " Chi Xiaoman compared to the action of silence, then raised his eyes and quietly looked at the direction of Ilan you.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, a recipe was conceived in his mind. Yilanyou picked up the corner of his mouth and said, "Xiaoman, you can ask me for another piece of venison, and I will make it again."


    "Ah? So, what about this pot? " Chi Xiaoman pointed to the deer meat being stewed.


    "First, you can help me to get some meat." Yilanyou urges.


    "Oh, yes." Zhang YAYING and Chi Xiaoman and Tang Xuanli leave together.


    "Don''t you give up?" Fanny looked at ilanyou and raised her eyebrows.


    "Before the game started, I was advised to give up. Did miss Fanny win all the previous games like this?" Elaine you looks at Fanny and hooks her mouth.


    "Be quick, hum." Fanny snorted and took back her eyes. It was almost time. She took a look at Albert. After the brothers and sisters nodded, Fanny reached out and took out the pickled venison and put it into the baking pan. She brushed oil on both sides and poured a little water on it, and put it directly into the oven.


    When the fire started, the smell of cured venison suddenly filled the whole kitchen, completely covering the flavor of the stew before ilanyou.


    Everyone else in the kitchen was stunned when they smelled the fragrance. There was some respect for Fanny''s eyes. Was it the Hume brothers and sisters who won this time?When the deer meat is reddish brown, it is taken out by Albert. After it is taken out of the oven, the smell of the originally fragrant deer meat is swept across the whole field again with extreme force.


    Albert changed the roast beef into a knife and put it into a plate, and Fanny personally brought it to ilanyou''s face: "after eating it, it''s not disgraceful to admit defeat again."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou sneers and cuts a piece of meat with a knife and fork and refuses.


    The roasted meat with spicy taste in the outside and inside has been roasted in the fire, and its sweetness has been maximized. In addition, Fanny''s beating before the taste makes the meat more tender.


    Put down the knife and fork, Ilan you looked at Fanny: "I will not lose, and will not admit defeat."


    "Ha ha." Fanny sneered: "how many hours of beef and venison stew do you have to rely on your pot? Then I''ll see how long you can struggle. "


    At this time, Zhang Ya and others came back, together with them, there was a deer tied up.


    "I''ll let you get the venison, and you''ll bring a deer?" Ilanyou felt a little mixed for a moment when he looked at the deer with its limbs tied.


    "No, as long as this deer is left, the processed deer meat has been used up." Tang Xuanli put the road on the kitchen floor.


    "Oh, yes." Albert nodded. "I''ll give Fanny the last piece of venison."


    "Youyou, here''s your knife." Wang Xiaoman takes a knife and hands it to ilanyou: "or kill now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at the deer with a knife. His mood is more complicated.


    "Dare not? Then I''ll cover his face? " Asked Tang Xuan.


    "Don''t make it as good as I''m going to rob the hostages!" Yilanyou''s mouth twitches.


    "Then what?" Zhang Ya is also a little upset.


    "Ha ha." Fanny sneered, "brother."


    "I see." Albert should pass by ilanyou and take the knife in her hand and walk to the deer lying on the ground.


    Then he raised his hand to dismember the whole deer at a very fast knife speed. His movements were skillful and elegant.


    "What a powerful Sabre technique..." People around swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    After dismembering the whole deer, Albert sent the knife back to ilanyou''s hand: "even a deer can''t be sure. I advise you to admit defeat."


    Then Albert went back to Fanny''s side, and the brothers and sisters left the kitchen side by side.


    Ilanyou looks at the backs of the two brothers and sisters, and the belligerent flames in his bones seem to be ignited in this moment.


    With a smile on the corner of her mouth, Ilan Youcai really began to get excited, and she began to look forward to tomorrow''s game.

 Chapter 1270

    Early in the morning, Zhang Ya stood in front of the room and sighed. With a click, she turned around and saw Wang Xiaoman just leaving the room. Her face was a little sleepy.


    "Early." Zhang Ya said hello.


    "Early." Wang Xiaoman raised his finger to the room behind Zhang Ya and asked, "haven''t you got up?"


    "She didn''t come back last night." Zhang Ya''s two hands and one stand: "I guess it''s still in the kitchen."


    "Do you want to spell it like this..." Wang Xiaoman blinked: "go and have breakfast with her."


    "Good." Zhang YAYING, two people go to the direction of the kitchen, when downstairs just met the two people upstairs.


    "Early." Wang Xiaoman said, "Qiu Wu, brother Sven."


    "Well, good morning." Qiu Wu took a look at the two men and wondered why Yi Lanyou was not with them.


    "Morning, how about the little beauty?" Sven is the first to ask.


    "Youyou didn''t come back last night. It''s still in the kitchen." Zhang Ya is a little helpless. She told yilanyou to go back to her room to have a rest before going to bed last night. After getting up this morning, she found that yilanyou''s room was empty.


    I''m really disobedient.


    Four people walk to the kitchen in groups. There are several servants at the door of the kitchen who seem to be very distressed. The guest sleeps in the guest kitchen. It seems that they haven''t woken up yet. Do they want to wake her up?


    Hesitating, he saw several more guests coming. The servants immediately stood apart on both sides and nodded politely.


    Entering the kitchen from the front of the servants on both sides, the four people saw the scene inside the kitchen.


    Today''s sunshine is good. Through the floor to ceiling window, you come into the kitchen. There are many pots and pans around the table. Yilanyou is resting on the desk. Her arms are placed under her side face. She is sleeping peacefully.


    "I really fell asleep in the kitchen." Wang Xiaoman opened his mouth in amazement, walked to ilanyou, but accidentally kicked down a red wine bottle. Seeing that the bottle was going to fall to the ground, Qiu Wu stretched out his foot and put it on the back of his foot.


    In this way, he didn''t make a terrible voice. Wang Xiaoman also breathed a long breath. Fortunately, Qiu Wu is quick in eyes and hands. No, he is quick in feet. Otherwise, if he falls on the ground, the voice must wake up Ilan you.


    Zhang Ya goes straight to Ilan you''s side and gently pushes her shoulder: "Youyou, Youyou, get up."


    "Well?" Yilanyou woke up from sleep, rubbed his eyes gently with the back of his hand. Yilanyou''s voice was hoarse: "early, what time?"


    "It''s seven." Zhang Ya said, "let''s ask you to have breakfast together."


    "Good." Elanyou stood up with a reply, but felt that his legs were numb and unable to make up his strength.


    Qiu Wu holds yilanyou up in his arms, and he has some heartache in his eyes: "legs hurt?"


    "Well, it''s just a bit numb." Elanyou said, "go to dinner first. Don''t wait for me. I''ll go back to my room and wash it."


    "I''ll come with you." "There will be treatment this morning," Zhang said Turning to Zhang Ya, he said, "Xiaoman, go to dinner with them."


    "I''m with you." Qiu Wu said.


    "I want to be with you, too!" Sven glanced at Qiu Wu and said at once.


    "Me too..." Xiaoman sips his mouth and looks at yilanyou. He always feels that yilanyou looks very hard. He looks back at the dishes on the table. Xiaoman knows that yilanyou must have tried many times this evening.


    She once heard that the kitchen god Chi said that the ingredients are raw materials from nature, which are processed into dishes. These dishes are like iron made by craftsmen. Generally speaking, iron is enough for daily use, but the real craftsmen will never stop here.


    That''s what makes iron steel.


    The cook is just like the craftsman. The combination of food, fire, water and spices is iron. The constant understanding is the persistence of the cook. Only in the end can the cook keep improving and create the steel that can bring the ultimate enjoyment to the taste buds.


    Wang Xiaoman didn''t quite understand the explanation of Chi Kitchen God before. She can''t cook food and can''t even get iron out. How about steel?


    Now looking at yilanyou, Wang Xiaoman seems to know something.


    "Xiaoman, Qiu Wu. You and Sven should go and have breakfast first, and then let the servant bring you two. " "I''ll go up with Zhang Ya," said ilanyou


    "I hold you." Qiu Wu said.


    "I''m fine. I''m just a bit numb. I''ll be fine soon." Yilanyou moves her ankles, which makes her feel less energetic.


    "Nothing." Qiu Wu said and stepped out.


    Seeing this, Zhang Ya turned to Wang Xiaoman and Sven and said, "go to breakfast. I''ll go upstairs with them first." Finish saying to catch up with Qiu Wu.


    Xiaoman sighed and said, "svengo, let''s go."


    "Yes." Sven takes a look at Qiu Wu''s back and feels that it''s not good.


    After they left the kitchen, the servants waiting outside came into the kitchen and began to clean.


    On the other side, after Qiu Wu sent yilanyou back to his room, he placed yilanyou beside the bed. Yilanyou thanked him and said, "sit down as you like. I''ll go and wash it.""Yes." Qiu Wu nodded and sat on the side.


    Ilan you got up and walked towards the kitchen slowly. Her calf hurt. It seems that she was really tired last night.


    Take off your clothes in the bathroom and turn on the tap. The water flows from your head to your feet.


    He closed his eyes and raised his head. After a while, elanyou wiped the water on his face with his hands and opened his eyes.


    The original sleepiness and fatigue in the eyes will disappear completely, instead of the determined and eager momentum.


    It wasn''t until dawn that she finally tried out the most suitable way. Today''s game, she is very confident.


    Outside the bathroom, Qiu Wu sat listening to the sound of water. For a while, he didn''t know what to do.


    Zhang Ya pushed the door in at this time: "you are fast."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu turned his head.


    Zhang Ya took a look at the direction of the bathroom: "bathing?"


    "Yes." Qiu Wu replied again, "just got in."


    "Qiu Wu." Zhang Ya goes to Qiu Wu and slowly sits down, looks askew at his head, lowers his voice and says, "you should know youyou and long Xuechang..."


    "I know." Qiu Wu nodded, "I''m not ready to get involved in their relationship."


    "But you will be hurt in the future." Zhang Ya is also a person trapped in love. Seeing Qiu Wu like this, she can''t help persuading him.


    "I know what you mean, but I can''t see her sad or unhappy." Qiu Wu said: "compared to the future of the illusory, I just want to do well now."

 Chapter 1271

    Zhang Ya looks at Qiu Wu''s side face. For a while, she is at a loss. Do you want to do well now? Is that what Wan Xinghao thinks?


    "If I take care of her now, protect her and indulge myself in her again, I may get hurt in the future." Qiu Wu said: "but if I stay away from her, regardless of her, I will be totally indifferent to her pain and sorrow, and I will definitely regret it later. It''s a lot better than absolute pain Qiu Wu turns to look at Zhang Ya and chuckles.


    Zhang Ya is so relieved to see Qiu Wuxiao. For a while, he doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, I heard yilanyou''s voice in the bathroom: "Zhang Ya, are you back?"


    "Well, I''m back."


    "Help me with my underwear. I forgot to bring it in." Ilan you holds her forehead in the bathroom.


    "Help her." Qiu Wu stood up with red earlobes: "call me if you have something." Then he went out.


    After Qiu Wu went out, Zhang Ya lowered her eyes slightly. Now she thinks of Wan Xinghao a little. She wants to see him, hold him and tell him that she doesn''t want to think about the future.


    She just wants to be with him, just want to have the present with him.


    "Zhang Ya..." Ilanyou could not hear Zhang Ya''s reply all the time, so she called her again.


    "Oh." Zhang Ya answered with a voice and stood up and asked, "where is your underwear?"


    "There''s a waterproof subpackage in the trunk. It''s in the pink one with white spots." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Zhang Ya soon found something from ilanyou and handed the bag to her from the door.


    Yilanyou put on her underwear, wrapped her bath towel and walked out. Her hair was still wet, and she put it on her shoulder.


    "Go to bed." Zhang Ya asked, "how are your legs?"


    "There''s a little pain in the lower leg." "It''s still a little sour," elanyou said, lying in bed


    "Normal, tired." Zhang Ya said to give yilanyou a massage: "even if acupuncture is over today, the time is almost over. I''ll give you acupuncture again tonight and give you a good massage on your legs. It''s not allowed in the future."


    "Yes." Ilanyou replied, "I see."


    After that, Ilan you found a clean and comfortable suit to put on.


    As soon as she was dressed, Wang Xiaoman and Sven arrived early, and Qiu Wu, who had been waiting outside, came in.


    "Eat it. This snack is delicious." Wang Xiaoman pointed to a plate of cake and said, "and this raspberry muffin is also delicious."


    "Yes." Yilanyou took a big sip of hot milk and put it down with a circle of milk stains on his lips.


    "You mouth, ha ha." Wang Xiaoman smiled at ilanyou.


    "Yes?" Elanyou rubbed his thumb against his mouth and found that he was smiling.


    "Eat and wipe again." Zhang Ya said and handed yilanyou a piece of butter toast with chocolate sauce.


    "Thank you." Ilanyou took the toast and took a bite, and the corner of his mouth was stained with chocolate sauce.


    "By the way, just in the dining room, Denton said to gather in the guest kitchen later." Wang Xiaoman said, "it''s not the biggest guest kitchen on the third floor that you practiced yesterday."


    "OK." Ilanyou answered with a quick resolution: "I''m full."


    On the other side, Qiu Wu picked up the pad and dabbed it on ilanyou''s lips.


    "I''ll do it myself." Ilan you didn''t expect Qiu Wu to make such a move. He took Qiu Wu''s handkerchief and wiped his mouth and said, "thank you."


    "Nothing." Qiu Wu answered.


    Wang Xiaoman takes a look at Qiu Wu and Ilan you. He feels confused. Zhang Ya lowers his head and spreads blueberry sauce on a piece of toast. Sven squinted. Qiu Wu


    If it goes on like this, long Shao may really want to be green.


    A trace of uneasiness lingered in his mind. Sven looked at Ilan you again, and silently hoped that Ilan you must stand firm.


    "I''m full, too." Zhang Ya finished the toast and sucked his fingertips.


    "Here you are." Qiu Wu hands Zhang Ya a clean handkerchief.


    "Thank you." Take the pad, Zhang Ya wipes his hands.


    At this time, the servant knocked on the door and politely told Danton''s notice to let Elaine you go to the innermost room on the third floor now.


    "Let''s go." Ilanyou gets up and takes out a simple wooden box from his trunk.


    "Yes." Others rose.


    The group walked out of the room, and the Hume brothers and sisters just passed by yilanyou''s bedroom door.


    With a slight step, brother and sister Hume looked at yilanyou, and yilanyou also looked at the two brothers and sisters.


    Three people''s eyes in the air for a short time hand over, it is the trend of the electric light Firestone confrontation.


    The corner of the mouth disdains a pick, Fanny once again strides toward the direction of the third floor.


    "Looking forward to your performance today." Albert smiled and quickly followed Fanny."Secluded?" Zhang Ya looks at yilanyou.


    "Let''s go." Ilan you''s mouth is up. She can''t wait.


    There were already many people in the group when they got to their destination.


    This room is very big and has excellent lighting. You can see rows of cooking seats just entering the door. Behind the cooking seats are the ingredients. From left to right, there are green vegetables, rhizomes, fungi, red meat, shellfish, shrimp and crab have everything that one expects to find.


    On the right shelf are various spices and special ingredients.


    In front of the catering seats are the already seated elders.


    Sitting at the top five, from left to right, are three kitchen gods, Danton hogburn and an unknown man. He looks young and in his early 40s. If he can sit with them, he must be of extraordinary status.


    There are seats behind the four people, and other senior guests are seated in the seats.


    Ilanyou then drew lots on the spot and found her own position. Looking around, she met Fanny''s eyes.


    "What a coincidence." Ilanyou looked at Fanny, but she didn''t expect them to be next to her.


    "Hum." Fanny looked at her and said, "I heard you spent the whole night in the kitchen last night."


    "That''s what happened." Yilanyou did not hide.


    "What? It''s time to give up your stupid stew after a night''s trying, isn''t it? " Fanny looked at Elaine and raised her mouth.


    "I don''t need to report this to you." Ilan''s face is smiling.


    "Hum." Fanny snorted.


    At this time, Danton got up and said in British English: "you are all the leading new stars in the food industry. I don''t emphasize the general rules. Just say the rules, and make amazing food with the ingredients on site within the specified time. We five are the judges of this competition, each of us has a very good score. The winner is the king, I declare, now the game officially begins. "

 Chapter 1272

    When Denton''s voice fell, the steward in charge of timing pressed down the timer marked 120 minutes countdown.


    The contestants also moved immediately. Time is a key point of the competition. They should not only present the best works within the specified time, but also seize the opportunity at the beginning.


    Food materials are limited, and the freshness of food materials is also limited. It''s the first battle of time to select the freshest food materials.


    Elanyou also went to the ingredients area. It seemed that she knew that the competition between her and Fanny was venison, and the players at the scene avoided venison one after another.


    Looking at a large number of high-quality deer meat, ilanyou bowed his head to choose. Albert came to ilanyou and said, "I''ve tasted last night''s food, and I still have the courage to stand here. Even as an opponent, I can''t help but praise you."


    "If your praise is a compliment, I''ll take it." Eland glanced at Albert.


    "Brother! What are you waiting for! " Fanny stood at the counter and urged in Italian.


    "Soon." Albert picked out a top deer ridge: "I hope you lost at least a little bit today." Turn around and go.


    "I''m afraid you will be disappointed." Elanyou chose the meat he wanted to use and smiled at Albert and said, "now that I''m here, I''m here to win the beauty."


    Albert stopped and looked at ilanyou, smiled and turned to Fanny.


    The eyes of this z-country girl are very good, but yesterday, he has basically determined that this girl is not Fanny''s opponent.


    Originally, he also expected that this z-country girl could win over Fanny, so that Fanny could restrain her arrogance and let her know that there are people outside the world.


    Now, alas It''s hard.


    "Slow down." Fanny took a look at the deer ridge from Albert''s hand, and the meat was well chosen.


    Ilanyou glanced at Albert''s back and went straight back to his cooking table.


    Look at yilanyou has begun to calmly carry out their own steps, and the corner of the mouth of the dragon kitchen god is slightly raised.


    He doesn''t care whether he wins or loses. He hopes that elanyou can get some harvest from this competition, and let her enjoy the fun of cooking, the fun of meeting rivals.


    "Girl! Must win! Don''t lose! " Yi Kitchen God yells at yilanyou, "what the hell is the bullshit of friendship first match second?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dragon kitchen god sighed, and he was speechless.


    Yilanyou raised his head and smiled awkwardly, but he still made a OK] gesture to Yi Kitchen God.


    "Look at our girls, how confident they are." Yi Kitchen God is very proud to take a picture of the nearby Chi Kitchen God.


    "Go." Kitchen Chi''s God flashed angrily. He looked in the direction of Ilan you. I wonder if the girl who turned her elbow out told her recipe.


    "Why, not convinced?" Yi Kitchen God turned his mouth and said, "my apprentice will win!"


    "I don''t know if it''s going to work out, so you can say how comfortable you are." Said the kitchen god.


    "What do you mean!" Yi Kitchen God stopped working.


    "Stop stop stop." The Dragon chef quickly interrupts the two and looks at Danton: "Danton, what about your 90 year old La romanee Conte?"


    "Yes." Danton nodded his head and said, "I asked the housekeeper to take it to sober up. I''ll let him take it."


    "Good." Dragon kitchen god nodded his head, then looked at Yi Kitchen God and Chi Kitchen God: "if you have good wine to drink, don''t quarrel with each other."


    "Hum." Yi Kitchen God and Chi Kitchen God each murmured, and the war was temporarily suspended.


    Here Ilan Yougang is ready to wash the venison and soak the blood water in the water to let it stand.


    "And stew?" Fanny looked at ilanyou and sneered, "what''s your state-owned Z saying? A broken pot? Did you give up treatment? "


    "Ha ha." Elaine you shrugged her shoulders and didn''t pay any more attention to Fanny.


    Seeing that Elan you ignored herself, Fanny turned her mouth. Anyway, she won the competition. Now how proud Elan you can be? "Brother, that woman in Z country is so arrogant and disgusting!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Albert''s mouth twitches. Is she entitled to say that others are arrogant?


    On the other side, after the meat is taken out of the bowl, Ilan you removes impurities from the meat and puts it in a clean glass container. Turning around, Ilan you goes to the back to find other ingredients to use.


    "Red wine Red wine... " Yilanyou is wandering in the middle of the shelf, picking up a bottle of red wine. Yilanyou frowns. No, she missed the time to sober up!


    It''s not good to whisper. Yilanyou looks back and sees the red wine in the wine opener on the separate table. The color of the red wine is really attractive when the sun blows through the wine opener.


    Yilanyou''s eyes brightened and strode over. He picked up the wine awaking device and went back to his cooking table.


    First, pour out the red wine in the decanter and taste it in a small glass. The wine is pleasant with moderate acidity. The faint astringency becomes charming and mellow after decanter fermentation.This is the first time for her to drink such a good wine. After tasting the whole glass of red wine carefully, Ilan you is satisfied with the whine of her tongue.


    "The owner of yeluo castle is really rich and powerful when he prepares such a good wine during the competition." Yilanyou murmured a few words, and reserved a glass of red wine. Then he poured all the red wine in the wine awaking device directly into the glass bowl containing deer meat, and added spices for deer meat seasoning.


    Zhang Ya and Xiaoman should have never tasted such a good red wine. They should have a glass to taste.


    The smell of wine pervaded the whole stadium. Many people looked at ilanyou and were amazed at how she found such a good wine.


    Fanny also looked back at ilanyou. Albert swallowed a mouthful of water. It was delicious. He had never drunk such a delicious wine before!


    "Great red wine." The dragon kitchen god smelled the smell of wine in the air and looked at Danton with his eyes: "Danton, you are really generous to take out such good wine to serve."


    "Ha ha." Danton giggled and wondered. All the materials were purchased by the housekeeper. Did he purchase such a good wine?


    At this time, the housekeeper receives Danton''s signal and returns to the table where the decanter is placed, only to find that the decanter with La romaneeconte is missing.


    The housekeeper hurried back to the table: "master, it''s gone."


    "What?" Danton looked at the housekeeper. It was the first time he saw the housekeeper so nervous.


    ¡°LaRomaneeConti¡­¡­ It''s gone! " The housekeeper looked at Denton.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Danton was stunned, and all of them were silent. Then they brushed and looked at ilanyou.


    Ilanyou is waiting for the venison to taste enough while preparing the sauce for stew for a while. He notices the line of sight suddenly gathered. Ilanyou is stunned and looks up at the judging seat.


    What ''s the matter? What happened?


    "Girl, that wine awaking device on your desk..." Dragon Kitchen God looks at Ilan you and asks.


    "That''s on the table over there." Ilan you blinked: "what''s the matter?"


    What''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean that as long as it''s the materials in this room? Is she in trouble?


    But speaking of it, this wine is really out of line. Isn''t it the match food?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People looked at the red wine soaked in deer meat in glass containers, one by one, with strange faces and five different flavors in their hearts.


    The world''s No. 1 winery produces the 50, 000 Euro La romaneeconte Soaked meat

 Chapter 1273

    Facing the complicated eyes of all the people in the opposite seats, Ilan you looked at the meat he had made and sipped his mouth.


    What''s the point


    "Girl, it''s OK, you go on." Yi Kitchen God waved his hand: "just keep doing what you have."


    "Yes." Dragon kitchen god also nodded: "it''s OK." Turning around, chef long looks at Danton and apologizes in English.


    Danton just reflected from the attack at this time. He didn''t have much to say since then. After all, it was his own negligence that caused this kind of thing. He could only smile to show that it was OK.


    "I have another cup here..." Ilanyou holds up the wine glass reserved beside her and shakes it slightly. She looks at Danton and says in English: "it was meant for my friend I''m sorry, but I''ll give it back to you... "


    "Nothing." Danton shook his head and said, "I can eat laromaneeconte as a raw material anyway."


    Danton felt some pain in his flesh. In fact, he also wanted to taste the wine in ilanyou''s hand. After all, it cost him 50000 euros, but it was just one cup.


    It''s not easy for him to enjoy alone. After all, all of you are friends. It''s not good for him to enjoy alone. He can''t do such a thing.


    Yilanyou looks at Dragon Kitchen God and Yi Kitchen God again. They both smile and wave their hands.


    At this time, ilanyou looks at Zhang Ya and others sitting in the seat not far away and beckons.


    Sven got up and went over to take the glass of wine and said in a low voice, "OK, you''ve ruined the 50, 000 Euro La romaneeconte produced by the world''s first winery."


    "Fifty thousand? Or euros? " Ilan you is also a Leng, slow God to some apologetic smile said: "take to Xiaoman and zhangya."


    "I see. I won''t steal it." Sven raised his mouth and smiled, holding the glass of wine back to his seat. Along the way, he found that all the people''s eyes were concentrated on the glass of wine in his hands.


    "What kind of wine is it?" Xiaoman asked curiously.


    "Try it first." Sven hands the glass to Xiaoman.


    Xiaoman took the glass and took a sip. He didn''t drink out how good the wine was. "Zhang Ya, you can drink it. I don''t like it. It tastes like wine."


    "It''s not just the smell of wine." When Sven heard Wang Xiaoman''s words, he almost burst out laughing. If those who were looking at Wang Xiaoman could hear him, would they not breathe blood?


    But it''s also true that only those who understand wine can enjoy the beauty of this wine, just like women, who understand it can appreciate it.


    Zhang Ya took the glass and tasted it. The wine aroma was refreshing.


    Mellow taste after the baptism of time witnessed the change of history, just right acid with red wine back sweet.


    Zhang Ya has never tasted any good wine, but before, someone sent Yan principal a good red wine, and she was lucky enough to have tasted some. Now drink this wine immediately before the eyes: "it''s good to drink, isn''t it very expensive?"


    "Not cheap." Tang Xuan Li smiled and said, "guess what."


    "Fifty thousand RMB, anyway." Zhang Ya guessed a digital location.


    "Fifty thousand yuan?" Wang Xiaoman listened to the number for a while, but he couldn''t help it. His tone was a little higher: "it''s so hard to drink a bottle of 50000!"


    Her voice attracted the people''s look back in horror, hard to drink? That''s the best red wine!


    "Fifty thousand yuan is the price of this cup." Tang Xuan touched the wall of the cup and smiled.


    "Ah?" Wang Xiaoman once again looked down at the wine glass and looked at Zhang Ya in amazement: "Zhang Ya, then you drink more, all drink, don''t waste it."


    "Would you like to try it again?" Zhang Ya looks at Xiaoman and says.


    "No, I can''t." Wang Xiaoman shook his head and said, "if I can''t drink well, I can only drink a kind of sour and sweet alcohol. If I drink it, I will spoil it. You like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people''s eyes were filled with disgust.


    "Ha ha." Tang Xuan Li dotes and smiles. She reaches out and rubs Wang Xiaoman''s head. She is really I don''t know how to describe her.


    It''s not that such a good wine, in her description, has become "sour, sweet alcohol taste", but it''s not a waste!


    "Then, I''ll drink." Zhang Ya likes this wine very much.


    "Drink it." Wang Xiaoman urged.


    Take up the glass, and Zhang Yaxi savors the top-grade red wine left by Ilan you.


    "How is it?" Tang Xuanli looks at Zhang Ya and raises his eyebrows.


    "The taste of money." Zhang yabad smiled.


    "Ha ha." Tang Xuan laughed in a low voice: "do you want to look back at the envious eyes of the two of you?"


    "No." Zhang Yali refused. Even if she didn''t look back, she could feel the sight: "I''d better watch the game."


    "It''s very prescient." Sven thumbs up.


    Zhang Ya raised his mouth and smiled, then looked at the arena again. Ilanyou''s side had come out of the influence of the previous storm, slowly mixing the sauce.After a look at the timer, it''s almost time. Ilanyou will lift the sealing film of brewed meat, and the whole venue will be filled with the smell of wine again.


    Take a deep breath. Danton looks to the direction of ilanyou. Even if he can''t smell it, it''s the money he spent. Moreover, he hasn''t eaten the venison food with La romaneeconte.


    In this way, Danton''s mood suddenly improved a lot, and now he looks forward to what kind of amazing work will be presented after the end of ilanyou.


    Danton thought so, and so did the others, looking one by one at the meat on the table of ilanyou.


    Chi Minyan, who is behind yilanyou, puts the fish into the steamer, sets the fire and looks up at yilanyou''s direction.


    What''s so remarkable about this kind of opportunistic means? Breaking the sky is just a red wine stew of venison.


    Moreover, everyone knows that stewing venison is an extremely long work. Can you dare to finish it before the end of time? How shameful it will be after the arrogance.


    Hum, she is waiting for the yilanyou to be slapped.


    Take back the eyes, Chi Minyan began to make his own Douchi sauce.


    Yi Lanyou is too lazy to pay attention to Chi Minyan''s thoughts. She is now focusing on her most important steps.


    Put the whole piece of meat on the chopping board, Ilan took a deep breath, opened the simple wooden box on the side, opened the wooden box, and inside was a unique kitchen knife.


    When the fingertip touches the kitchen knife, ilanyou hesitates to look at the direction of Danton and raises his hand and asks, "can I use my own knife?"


    She only participated in the cooking competition twice this time. She didn''t know a lot of rules. The materials can only be used on site. What about the knives?


    "Of course." Danton nodded and looked at ilanyou''s small wooden box, wondering what kind of knife she would have.

 Chapter 1274

    Hearing Danton''s answer, you let go and took the knife out of the wooden box.


    It''s the first time for her to use it in a formal occasion, and it hasn''t been touched for a long time.


    With a flick of air, the kitchen knife cuts through the air.


    Albert heard this sound and looked back at the knife in ilanyou''s hand. Good knife!


    "What a sharp knife!" All the people who knew the Dao were stunned and looked at the kitchen knife in Ilan you''s hand.


    "Dragon kitchen god, here This is not... " Some people think of something like looking at the dragon kitchen god.


    "Yes, it''s Huo''s knife." The Dragon chef nodded his head.


    "Is this the last sword of Huo daoshen?" The man was shocked to see yilanyou''s unique kitchen knife with cold light in his hand.


    "Yes." Dragon Kitchen God answered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone is furious. Huo daoshen''s forging technique is famous all over the world. Many people are proud of having a Huo family Dao.


    Last year''s Sabre God banquet was even more famous. Although it was later known that Huo''s last Sabre was forged by a female and a male twin sabres, I didn''t know that one of them could be a kitchen knife?


    People watched yilanyou''s actions, and saw that the treasure work of Fengshan, which Huo daoshen claimed to have made from his life, is now used to cut meat It''s not easy to come back because of La romaneeconte''s painful feeling of being soaked in meat.


    These people do not know how many times they have participated in the competition as spectators or judges, which is also the most emotional fluctuation.


    Many elders, covering their chest, complained to themselves: Alas You can cook as you cook! Why do they have to be so heart stimulating? They are not young, so they can''t be considerate and respect the old and love the young


    Ilan you didn''t know the look of everyone''s astonishment, but now he carefully controlled the kitchen knife in his hand to change the venison made before.


    Looking at yilanyou changing venison into a knife, Fanny was a little confused for a while. Didn''t she want to make venison stewed in red wine? Why change the knife?


    Watching Elaine you chop some of them into mince, Fanny is even more at a loss. What is this to do?


    Elaine you noticed that Fanny''s eyes turned to look at her, and saw that Fanny''s preliminary work was well prepared. Albert was putting it in the baking tray to be baked in the fire.


    Take back your eyes, ilanyou starts to continue his own production. The deer meat has all been changed to knife, so he sets up a casserole, brushes the casserole evenly with the prepared oil, brushes the oil, then heats it up, and tests the temperature with his back in the air above the casserole.


    The temperature is OK. Ilanyou will put the deer meat with the knife changed and the water empty into the casserole, and bundle the thyme, laurel, parsley and other spices into the casserole.


    As soon as the deer meat is put into the casserole, it''s hot, and the wine is more delicious with the flavor of spices. It''s very intoxicating. Ilanyou quickly puts his prepared sauce, turns the deer meat upside down, pours in the prepared hot water and covers the casserole.


    This way, the stew begins. Yilanyou sets up the pot again. Heat the cold oil in the pot. First, stir fry the spices, stir fry the flavor, then pour in the chopped minced meat, quickly stir fry and then pour in the sauce. After that, yilanyou will put the fried minced meat in the container and then seal the film.


    The rest is the waiting time, not only Elaine and Fanny, but also others.


    time is the first meaning of competition, and also one of the essence of cuisine.


    Just the right time can add highlights to the cuisine, especially when it is matched with the fire, and the balance point is the biggest test for the chef.


    "Adding red wine to the stew adds acidity to the venison, further enhances the sweetness of the venison, and further improves the taste of the venison." Fanny looked at Ylang and said, "I admit it''s much better than your venison stew yesterday, but it still can''t solve your time problem."


    "In the last 20 minutes, it took too much time for venison to brew meat. Even if you use the best materials, the way of making meat is amazing, and it hasn''t been finished within the specified time, all of these are 0." Albert spread his hands.


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Ilanyou stood in his position and slightly turned his head to look at the Hume brothers and sisters.


    "Hum." Fanny snorted and said, "don''t worry. I''ve come back to the same size. Now I believe you didn''t know what deer meat was before."


    "At last?" Ilanyou smiled.


    "Yes." Fanny nodded her head. Yesterday she found out that as long as she knew deer meat, she would not choose to stew deer meat in the competition: "but you can''t win me after all, so you will never receive my apology."


    "No one can say for sure before the end of the matter. Miss Fanny doesn''t have to be so full of words." Yilanyou has two hands.


    "Hum." Fanny turned her head with a groan, and said to Albert in Italian, "look at that proud Chinese woman. It''s disgusting!"


    "I hate to admit that I am arrogant..." Albert looks at Fanny. It''s not like Fanny.I saw that brother and sister Hume were muttering something they didn''t understand. Ilanyou turned around and continued to stare at her casserole. This dish was quite a risky practice. She just managed to control the time during the whole night''s practice, but she couldn''t guarantee the taste.


    Looking at the sealed mince again, Ilan you sipped her mouth, hoping that things could develop as she expected.


    "The last ten minutes." The Butler announced in a round English accent.


    The players began to move faster.


    "The last five minutes." Said the Butler again.


    Ilanyou stares at the casserole in front of him, soon, soon.


    Her hands are down on her side, her fingertips are on her legs, and her eyes are focused.


    "The last three minutes." The Butler''s words are announcing the passage of time.


    It''s time!


    Yilanyou turns off the fire. Instead of touching the casserole, he takes out the sealed mince, quickly stirs it evenly, and then puts it on the plate. Then he turns off the fire.


    The fire is out, but the inside of the casserole is still rolling thick soup.


    One after another, ilanyou''s number is No. 9, after the Hume brothers and sisters.


    "That''s good." Danton was very satisfied when he tasted Fanny''s work.


    "Sirloin is a permanent dish of the British state banquet menu. This sirloin is just ready. It''s sweet with truffle sauce. Its outer skin is slightly burnt and crisp, and its inner meat is still tender. Not bad. " The dragon kitchen god must have given it very high.


    "When baking, it''s perfect to control the distance of the fire source and the temperature. It''s good to mix the fat of deer meat with the fat of baking Shua, and then mix it with truffle sauce. It''s oil but not greasy." The younger men next to Denton were also satisfied.


    Yi Kitchen God and Chi Kitchen God also nodded. Deer meat has high nutritional value and good taste. It looks easy to cook because of its delicate fiber. But it''s not easy to make deer meat brilliant.


    When the Hume brothers and sisters heard the high praise of the five judges, they all smiled with satisfaction, which was similar to what they thought.


    After the Hume brothers and sisters, it was yilanyou. Fanny went back to her position, raised her chin and looked at yilanyou. She wanted to see how yilanyou could carry the semi-finished product. Chi Minyan''s mouth turned up. She didn''t believe that yilanyou could finish the dish of venison in such a short time.

 Chapter 1275

    Finally, it''s yilanyou''s turn. The servant takes the pot up, and then yilanyou opens the lid of the casserole.


    As soon as the lid of the casserole is opened, the aroma of the wine is baked out in a flash. At the same time, there is a strong venison aroma, interwoven with each other.


    The soup in the casserole is still tumbling.


    "Casserole is a traditional cooking utensil of Z country, famous for its uniform heating and good heat preservation. If deer meat is to be used as stew food, it will take a lot of time to taste and have been stewed. The competition is sometimes limited for a long time. Once the time arrives, the fire must be turned off, and the stew pot will not be heated any more. The deer meat will continue to be heated and stewed after the fire is turned off by using the heat preservation of casserole to extend the time." Yi Kitchen God looks up at yilanyou: "it''s really a clever ghost."


    "Haha." Ilanyou smiled shyly. Indeed, it was one of the solutions she thought of all night last night. If she didn''t have enough time, she would try to increase her time without breaking the rules of the game.


    "This casserole has a good heat preservation. Now the soup won''t roll." The younger man next to Denton smiled and looked at ilanyou.


    "In fact, it also has the effect of oil and alcohol, which will also have some heat preservation effect," said ilanyou In order to keep warm and heat inside, she can use a lot of ideas.


    "Oh." The man nodded his head and said, "then try it."


    The servant put the meat pieces and soup into the plate and spread them over the mince.


    The public review began to comment.


    People will focus on several judges, Wang Xiaoman is under the table to grasp Zhang Ya''s hand, she is very nervous.


    Fanny is not interested in the semi-finished products of Ilan you. Even if she keeps the pot warm for an extended period of time, it is impossible to stew the venison in such a short period of time.


    "Yes?" The faces of the judges changed a little and looked at the venison on the plate as if they were thinking about something.


    "Hum." Chi Minyan murmured a scale, and dared to carry that kind of thing. It''s just a little smart to take it to the table. When it comes to the real moment, this little cleverness is useless.


    "The sweetness of venison is enhanced by the unique acidity of red wine." Yi Kitchen God said: "the alcohol in the sauce is almost volatile, and the rest is the aroma of fat and venison itself, while the taste of red wine in venison is preserved very well, this..."


    Chi Kitchen God used a spoon to turn a piece of deer meat from it and frowned: "the deer meat has been changed into a knife, and the meat mince soaked in red wine is added, and then it is sealed with grease."


    "No wonder." The young man nodded his head. He just thought the meat tasted strange.


    "Minced meat is cut along the texture, retaining the fiber sense of deer meat itself. After stewing in high temperature, it blends with the soft and waxy taste of deer meat itself, and the knife work is very advanced." Dragon kitchen god nodded his head satisfied.


    "There is also mince in the soup. This mince is fried with sauce." Danton smiled: "it''s also used to cover up the remaining taste of red wine in the soup head, so that the diner can focus on the taste of the meat itself. It''s quite ingenious. My la romaneeconte is worth it. "


    "Thank you." Ilan you nodded and smiled.


    "Ground soybeans are also put in the minced meat of the sauce, which has further improved the absorption and taste." Kitchen God Chi looks at Ilan you. Although he is a little reluctant, this dish is the most amazing work so far.


    "Yes." Dragon kitchen god nodded his head with satisfaction again. Although he was not around Ilan you, he was very pleased with Ilan you''s progress.


    "Wait a minute!" For the recognition of the five judges, Fanny looked puzzled: "that is a finished product?" No way!


    "That''s right." Denton nodded his head.


    Ilanyou saw Fanny''s surprised mouth turned up, and scooped out a piece of minced meat sauce to send to Fanny: "yesterday''s gift of baked deer ridge."


    Fanny took the food from Ilan you and put it into her mouth with a fork. The sweetness of red wine and venison are perfectly integrated. The soft and rotten taste is instant at the mouth. The proper embellishment of grease adds the enjoyment of the tip of the tongue without greasiness.


    Fanny couldn''t believe looking at Elaine you. How did she do it?


    When Albert saw it, he stabbed a piece with a fork and put it into his mouth. As soon as the meat was in his mouth, Albert was stunned. Looking at ilanyou, he was amazed. This was not only a finished product, but also a perfect finished product.


    "How is it?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "you must be disappointed."


    She said she would let them down because she would not lose.


    The Hume brothers and sisters stopped talking, and the works of the last competitors on the other side were evaluated. Finally, ilanyou won the title with full marks.


    "Congratulations." Said Danton to ilanyou with a smile.


    "Thank you." Ilan you nodded and smiled and accepted the recipe that was put in a delicate box as a prize.


    "Impossible! How! No way! " Chi Minyan couldn''t believe it. "No, there must be something wrong!" she murmured, shaking her headA big match ended like this, followed by a big luncheon. After the luncheon, you can go back to your room and have a rest.


    "Wow! You are so wonderful! You must make me a big pot some other day. I''ll eat it myself! " Wang Xiaoman said with a smile holding ilanyou''s arm.


    "Good." Yilanyou is also very fond of Wang Xiaoman.


    "Be careful how much meat you eat." Zhang Ya said with a smile and a joke.


    "It''s OK. I keep meat." Tang Xuan said with a smile.


    "Haha." Wang Xiaoman smiled happily.


    "Don''t you know how to win? No shame. " After Chi Minyan looked at Wang Xiaoman''s smile, she thought it was eyesore, and her words were sour.


    "What do you mean? Have something to say? " Ilan you looks at Chi Minyan.


    "You..." Chi Minyan doesn''t believe that yilanyou''s dishes can be affirmed by all people. Even if she can surpass her, she can''t surpass Fanny!


    The previous review was full of praise for Fanny, and only had questions about the works of Ilan you. How could this happen?


    "Speak!" Ilan you looks at Chi Minyan with a tone of impatience. How about this Chi Minyan?


    "Two of the five judges are your masters. It''s not clear if they are unfair! Besides, you still use such good materials. How can you win the championship without points in your heart? "


    "You are used to looking at the world in a dirty and dirty way. It''s your freedom." Yilanyou looked coldly: "but if you use such a low-level psychology to slander today''s five judges, I will not allow it. As you said, both of them are my masters. I will not allow you to belittle their justice and their professionalism."


    "Don''t go too far, Chi Minyan! Grandpa is also a judge. He gives you full marks! You have less acid! " Wang Xiaoman stares at Chi Minyan, who is really going too far.


    "Chi Xiaoman, shut up! I am the most potential junior of Chi family. You are nothing! Your surname of Lianchi is given to you by my uncle. What face do you have to speak! "


    "Xiaoman is nothing. Kitchen God Chi passed the recipe of the Chi family to her, rather than you, the so-called" the most potential descendants of the Chi family ". Don''t you have any points in your mind?" Zhang Ya sneers.

 Chapter 1276

    "Can you organize your language before you open your mouth? It''s not because you have a strong voice. If you say something, you''ll hit yourself in the face with every word. There are problems with your IQ and personality. If I were Kitchen God, I wouldn''t pass it on to you!" Ilan you looked up and down at Chi Minyan''s words.


    "You! You! " Chi Minyan''s face is blue and white.


    "Lose is lose, win is win, if you directly question in the field before, I can still respect you as a man, now come to chew the tongue, spicy chicken." Zhang Ya snorted rather disdainfully.


    "That''s a lot better than you do the darkbox operation!" Chi Minyan chokes back.


    "It''s just a game, is it necessary?" The Hume brothers and sisters came down the stairs.


    "Fanny, you''ve tasted her food before, but you''re still silent. Have you given in?" Chi Minyan looked at Fanny and said.


    "I hate injustice more than anyone else." "There is no problem with the decision of the five judges," Fanny said


    "You!" Chi Minyan looks at Fanny.


    Fanny didn''t pay any attention to Chi Minyan, but looked at ilanyou and said, "this time, I lost. I''d like to give up. I apologize to you. I''m sorry for what happened before."


    "That''s all right. Thank you for making me feel the fun of the cooking competition." Ilanyou smiled. If it wasn''t for the Hume brothers and sisters, she wouldn''t have mentioned to go all out.


    "We''re happy, too." Albert smiled and held out his hand. "I hope I have a chance to compete with you next time."


    "There will be a chance." Elanyou reached out and shook Albert lightly.


    As a matter of courtesy, Elaine you put her hand to Fanny after ending her handshake with Albert.


    "Hum." Fanny snorted and clapped Elaine''s hand. "Losing you once doesn''t mean I admit you! Warning you, I will beat you next time I see you! I will be ashamed before the snow! You wash your neck and wait! "


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou took back her hand and said with a smile, "once or ten times, there is only one result. If Miss Fanny doesn''t mind losing several times, I don''t care!"


    "You!" Fanny turned her head and left.


    Albert smiled apologetically and ran after him: "Fanny!"


    "I hate that woman in country Z!" Fanny grumbled in Italian angrily, "that proud woman of the state of Z! Still want to win me all the time! Dream! "


    "Yes, yes." Albert put out his hand and put it gently on Fanny''s head. "You''re great, too."


    "You must defeat her next time you meet!" Fanny said, shaking her fist.


    "Yes, yes." Albert nodded and said, "did you have a good time in the game?"


    "Yes." Fanny nodded: "it''s really an interesting game, and it''s also an interesting opponent."


    "I wish I had some harvest. Let''s go." Albert said, "I called for a car. Let''s say goodbye to Mr. Denton hogburn and leave."


    "Yes." Fanny said, "go straight home?"


    "I''m afraid not." Albert shook his head: "the day after tomorrow, we will represent the Hume family."


    "Isn''t it OK for the big brother to go?" Fanny frowned.


    "That''s what father means." Albert said: "and we have been studying cooking outside these years. We haven''t seen the eldest brother for a long time. It''s in Tampere City, very near."


    "All right." Fanny''s arms around her chest gave a long sigh. "I see."


    "After the killer League Conference, I will continue to practice with you." Albert said with a smile, "try to give you a chance to win the Z woman next time."


    "What is opportunity?" Fanny was not happy: "absolutely! Absolutely! "


    "Yes, yes." Albert doted on Fanny''s head.


    "Next time we meet, I will make her lose! Let her know what I''m good at! " Fanny shook her fist and said, "let''s go!"


    "Yes." Albert chuckled once, and the knife of ilanyou reappeared in his mind: "it''s a good knife."


    As soon as Hume and his sister leave, Chi Mingyan is still. Eland you is too lazy to waste time with her to let Zhang Yaxian go back to the room to pack up.


    The day after tomorrow is the killer League Conference. She has to go to Tampere tonight.


    "I''ll have a rest when I''m ready. I''ll go and say hello to the master first." Yilanyou looks at Zhang Ya and says.


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    "I''ll call for a car." Sven said.


    "Then I......" Qiu Wugang said he wanted to accompany yilanyou and was dragged away by Sven: "you! Accompany me to get a taxi! "


    As Sven drags Qiu Wu away, he mumbles in his heart: This stinky boy, really!


    "Their feelings are really good." Ilanyou saw them leave and smiled.


    "You you..." Wang Xiaoman was very reluctant. He didn''t know when to meet next time."Let''s go and say goodbye to the master with me." Ilanyou takes Wang Xiaoman''s hand.


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman also holds yilanyou''s hand.


    "Then you go." Tang Xuanli knew that ilanyou and Wang Xiaoman would have to talk to each other about their girlfriends, so he waved wisely: "I have something to deal with over there."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "help me to speak to your brother."


    "Good." Tang Xuan replied sharply and turned away.


    Yilanyou takes Wang Xiaoman and comforts him in a whisper: "Xiaoman, you are obedient. We will meet at most one year later."


    "It''s been a long year..." Wang Xiaoman pursed: "can''t you come to Kyoto directly for the college entrance examination? With your and Zhang Ya''s achievements, there must be no problem. "


    "I have unfinished business in Z city." Yi Lan you slightly droops the eyes, there is also a person who can''t let go in any way.


    "All right." Wang Xiaoman sighed: "I really can''t bear you."


    Yilanyou stops and stretches out his arms to hold Wang Xiaoman in his arms: "I don''t want you either. I''m really happy to see your growth and progress this time. Xiaoman, you have grown up."


    "You you..." Burying his head on yilanyou''s shoulder, Wang Xiaoman''s eyes were hot.


    A long time ago, ilanyou was very similar to her personality, but after high school, ilanyou was like a changed person. Her brain capacity has not been very sufficient, so I always thought that ilanyou''s growth and change were natural.


    As the adults say, children grow up well. When they grow up, they will be hot and sensible, and they will not be naive again.


    But until she came back to Kyoto with the kitchen god Chi, and left the protection of Ilan you, she faced countless difficulties.


    At this time, she knew that no one would grow up on their own, and that any change of heart and nature would be painful and grow up.


    The so-called growing up, but more injuries, know the pain, know to protect themselves.


    The cost of growing up is not small.


    Wang Xiaoman doesn''t know what she went through after Elan you followed her father back to her home. She only knows that Elan you must have suffered a lot of injuries before she can be transformed into a stranger to Wang Xiaoman in such a short time.


    But even so, youyou is always her youyou.


    "Secluded." Wang Xiaoman took a deep breath and said softly, "live well, live well."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    This exhortation is more than a thousand words.

 Chapter 1277

    "Girl, here you are." Dragon chef God is playing chess with Danton. Seeing yilanyou pulling Wang Xiaoman into the room, he smiles: "Xiaoman, you are here, too?"


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded: "hello."


    "Master, I''ll be leaving soon." "I have something else on my side," said ilanyou


    "Wait for me, I have something to tell you." The Dragon chef looked at the chessboard and said, "there are two more steps."


    Sure enough, after two steps, Danton''s Wang Qi was knocked down by the dragon kitchen god''s military chess.


    "Lost again!" Danton looked distressed.


    "Ha ha." The Dragon Kitchen God smiled heartily.


    "At first I taught you how to play chess. Now it''s really How do you say that in Z? " Danton thought for a moment and said, "did the disciples starve to death?"


    "Your chess skills are getting better and better." Dragon Kitchen God smiled and looked at ilanyou: "where is your next destination?"


    "Tampere City, be there by night." Said ilanyou.


    "To the killer League Conference, right?" Asked the Dragon chef.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "master, I turned over the recipe before. It''s ancient Chinese. I can''t understand it very well. Let me give it to you."


    "What you win is yours. You can''t read the ancient Chinese. I''ve seen the real recipe before, Danton." "There are 37 dishes on it, 26 of which are palace dishes that have been lost for a long time, but this recipe is very well preserved. If you have a chance to copy it by hand, please translate it by someone reliable," said longchushen


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "good master."


    "It''s a pity that some of the ingredients are extinct because of the change of the earth''s temperature and the war." The dragon kitchen god sighed.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded again, which was inevitable.


    "I didn''t see the Apocalypse this time. What was the boy busy with? Willing to let yourself come to such a far place in northern Europe? " Asked the Dragon chef.


    "He..." Ilanyou smiled, "he''s waiting for me in Tampere."


    "No wonder you are in such a hurry that you are unwilling to accompany me more." The Dragon chef God smiled and said, "go ahead, you won''t stay."


    "Master..." Yilanyou said, blushing slightly.


    "By the way, one more thing." Dragon Kitchen God thought for a moment and said, "I have something for you to hand over to an old friend. He will also attend the killer League Conference. Did you say hello to master Yi? "


    "Not yet. Wait a minute." Ilanyou shook his head.


    "Then go and say hello to master Yi and come back." "I''ll go back to my room and get something," said the Dragon chef


    "OK." Elanyou replied, "I''ll talk to Mr. Denton first."


    "Yes. Go ahead. " The Dragon chef nodded his head.


    "Hello." Yilanyou went to the edge of the board and looked at Danton, who was still staring at the board with distress. "Thank you for your hospitality. I''m leaving this afternoon."


    "Are you leaving, too?" Danton looked at ilanyou''s face a little lost, a standard British pronunciation polite.


    ¡°too£¿¡± Elanyou blinked. Who else left?


    "The red wine stewed venison I tasted today is the best venison dish I''ve ever tasted." Danton chuckled and said, "I''m amazed by your skill."


    "Thank you." Yilanyou nodded his head and then said with an apologetic smile, "I''m really sorry for using your valuable red wine."


    "No matter how valuable things are, they are only valuable because they are used." Danton smiled and pointed to the direction of the Dragon Kitchen God: "your master has promised me a bottle. I''ve earned it. Nice to meet you, young Z country girl. " Reach out and Denton smiles.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled and held out his hand: "I''m glad to meet you, too."


    After the greetings, yilanyou takes Wang Xiaoman to the room of Yi Kitchen God. When they arrive, Chi Kitchen God is also with Yi Kitchen God.


    "Why are you here?" Kitchen God Chi looks at yilanyou and sets his eyes on Wang Xiaoman.


    "I, I am with you, and she will be gone in a moment." Wang Xiaoman sipped his mouth and looked at Chi Chushen: "Grandpa, how are you here?"


    "I have something to talk to your mother-in-law Yi." Chi Kitchen God points to Yi Kitchen God.


    "Girl, are you leaving?" Yi Kitchen God looked at yilanyou and said, "how can I go in such a hurry? How many days will you stay with your master


    "The day after tomorrow, Tampere will hold a killer League. I''ll see." Yilanyou replied.


    "The killer League?" Yi Kitchen God''s eyes flashed a worried look and turned to Chi Kitchen God.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Chushen said with a dignified face: "if you meet a Zheng, don''t pay attention to him or make deep acquaintance with him, let alone let him know that you have the knife in your hand. Remember? ""Well, remember." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "After all these years, I don''t know whether he has changed or not." Yi Kitchen God sighed.


    "Dogs don''t eat shit. It''s always right to be on guard." Chi Chushen frowned.


    "Grandpa, is the killer League very dangerous?" Wang Xiaoman asked worried.


    "What do you think killers do? What about the chopper? " Chi Chushen takes a look at Wang Xiaoman.


    "Ah?" Wang Xiaoman holds Ilan you''s arm: "Youyou, then you should be careful."


    "Well, don''t worry." Yilanyou reaches out and rubs Wang Xiaoman''s head.


    "I can''t rest assured, I, I think..." Come with you! Before Wang Xiaoman finished speaking, he was interrupted by the kitchen god Chi.


    "What do you think! Put your thoughts away and come back to country Z with me in the morning. " Chi cheshen looked at Wang Xiaoman and said, "are you going to take the art joint examination?"


    "Yes..." Wang Xiaoman''s head drooped. She will take the joint examination of Kyoto fine arts on the 18th.


    "Xiaoman, you have a good test. Don''t worry. I have no problem." Yi Lan You holds Wang Xiaoman''s cheek to comfort a way.


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman put his head on yilanyou''s shoulder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can Chi Kitchen God think of it? He is also a little sour. This dead girl has never seen how close she is to his grandfather! I''m very obedient to this surname Yi.


    "Master, chef Chi, I''ll go first." Don''t talk about it.


    "Get busy." Yi Chushen smiled and said, "although I have accepted you as an apprentice, I don''t have a chance to teach you well. When I return to China some time later, we will have a good reunion."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded and bowed before leaving the room. Wang Xiaoman wanted to be left behind by kitchen god Chi. He could only watch Ilan you leave.


    After leaving the room of Yi Kitchen God, Ilan you went back to the dragon kitchen god and took the keepsake that the Dragon Kitchen God asked her to help to deliver. This was a formal farewell to everything in Ye Luo castle.


    Leaving the castle, Ilan you was wearing a white fur coat, and the sun was just a little cool.


    "Secluded!" Wang Xiaoman trotted out, hugged her at last before ilanyou got on the bus, hugged Zhang Ya again, and waved goodbye reluctantly: "goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Yilanyou rubs Wang Xiaoman''s head and looks at Tang Xuanli who comes after him: "Tang Xuanli, take good care of Xiaoman."


    "Don''t worry." Tang Xuanli reached over Wang Xiaoman''s shoulder and said, "I will take care of her."


    In front of the villa, Ilan you looks back at the towering building behind her, and her mouth is slightly raised. She is very happy these two days.


    Turn around, get in the car, close the door.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, Elan took a deep breath and slowly exhaled.


    The next destination is Tampere.


    At the assassin League meeting, the woman who dragon Kitchen God asked her to deliver the keepsake, the Zheng surnamed one whom Chi Kitchen God and Yi Kitchen God disliked very much, and He.


    The unknown journey, the strange road, everything is like a brand-new picture. The brown paper is covered with brambles at the gorgeous dark color. The restless factor is ready to move, and the life and death line.

 Chapter 1278

    When the road was blocked, I drove nearly four hours for more than two hours.


    Fortunately, the scenery on both sides of the road is very beautiful. The snow in European towns and suburbs is full of fairy tales. If you are tired, you can sleep on Zhang Ya''s shoulder for a while. If you have enough sleep, you can open your eyes to see the beautiful snow as a self driving tour.


    Ilan you is in a good mood to talk with his partner, while Tampere''s situation on the other side is already in tension.


    At sunset, a European church on the outskirts of Tampere is located on the edge of a clear lake. It is very quiet inside. The fresco of the virgin on the wall tells the story of the Bible.


    A girl with silver hair was sitting in a thumb chair, looking up at the statue of Jesus crucified in front of her.


    "What do you think?" A man came in to look at the girl and asked.


    "Here she is?" The girl asked softly instead of looking back.


    "Well, it''s in Tampere." The man replied.


    "I see." The girl should take back her eyes and look at the man: "I will attend the killer League Conference the day after tomorrow."


    "At will." The man looked at the girl. "Are you going to see her?"


    "Yes." The girl stood up and faced the man, "will you take me?"


    The man looked at the girl''s silver hair, and his eyes flashed with a little heartache: "as long as you want."


    ¡­¡­


    The night came quietly. When the setting sun put up its last light, the car of yilanyou and his party finally entered Tampere and stopped at the door of the hicville Jones hotel].


    The doorman came to help with the luggage. Qiu Wu helped Ilan you get off the bus: "how about the legs?"


    "All right." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "This side is only one stop away from the conference hall of the killer League, which is relatively close." "I''ll check in at the bar," Sven explained


    After checking in, Sven went back to the waiting area and handed the room card to ilanyou and zhangya, saying, "the room of Xiaomei and zhangya is on the 10th floor, 1006 and 1007, just next to each other. Qiu Wu and I are on the 11th floor. The room here is a little nervous. There are many tourists] these days. Please pay attention to your safety."


    "Thank you." Yilanyou and zhangya take over Fangka.


    "The luggage has been sent to the room by the waiter. You''re working hard. Let''s have dinner first." Sven said.


    "You go first. My legs are not comfortable. Take a rest and wait for a while." Yilanyou said with a sip.


    "I''ll be with her." Zhang Ya said, "you can go first. It''s in..." Zhang Ya took a look at the standing board recommended by a restaurant nearby and said, "it''s on the seventh floor."


    "Let''s go together later." Sven is not sure.


    "Yes." Qiu Wu is not at ease.


    "Sven!" At this time, an Asian face of the young man came over, saw Sven seems very happy but also some tension between the eyebrows.


    "Dongzi?" When Sven saw the visitor, he was shocked: "how are you here?"


    "Long Shao is here." Dongzi answered.


    Hearing the name, ilanyou''s heart thumped. For a moment, she had an impulse to cry. For a long time, she didn''t see him for a long time. Her whole heart missed several beats because of Dongzi''s sentence "dragon is less here".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu looks into ilanyou''s eyes and sees the look of excitement and happiness in her eyes. Qiu Wu''s heart is full of pain.


    Dongzi looked at Sven and said, "he arrived this afternoon. I sent you an email."


    "I didn''t see it." Wen grabbed Dongzi ''s arm and asked, "where is the dragon?"


    "Eat on the seventh floor." Dongzi said, "but the dragon is few..."


    "Sven." Ilanyou looked at Sven and said, "go ahead and have a look."


    "Yes." Sven nodded: "I''ll go first." After that, they left in a hurry with Dongzi.


    "Secluded?" Zhang Ya looks at Ilan you.


    "It''s OK. Go back to the room first." Ilanyou feels her hands are shaking. She really wants to go right now, but she can''t. this is not the state of Z, not the city of Z. all the impulses, all the moods, all the eagerness to be pressed and suppressed.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya and Qiu Wu accompanied yilanyou back to the room.


    Zhang Ya simply kneaded the acupoint for ilanyou''s leg: "I''ll give you a good treatment tonight." Zhang Ya also knew that ilanyou was eager to see the Dragon apocalypse, so it didn''t take much time.


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded, "I''ll change my skirt."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head and said with a smile, "put on a make-up. I''ll see him soon."


    "Yes..." Yilanyou sighed and said, "I don''t know what happened. I saw him immediately. I was a little afraid."


    "But I was saying before that he was arrested. How could he be released suddenly?" Zhang Ya frowned slightly and said, "maybe there is something fishy in it. Don''t worry about something wrong in a moment. You''d better see what he wants to do.""Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and looked at Zhang Ya: "I almost fainted. Fortunately, you are here."


    "Be silly." Zhang Ya poked yilanyou on the cheek and said, "I''ll see which skirt you''re wearing tonight."


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded his head: "I''ll wash my face."


    The two men were separated and busy. It took them 15 minutes to make a thorough measurement.


    A simple silver gray dress, shoulder to waist design just outlines her perfect collarbone and slim waist that can be held by full hands. The front short and back long skirt, a pair of jade legs are naked, white feet are stepping on a pair of high-heeled shoes which are slightly darker than the dress color.


    The makeup on the face is exquisite and embellished. The lipstick of Chanel No. 176 shows a little bit of Queen''s air.


    "Perfect." Zhang Ya put yilanyou''s long hair down on the shoulder side of her left shoulder with her hands.


    "Do you want to change?" Asked ilanyou.


    "What shall I change? If you go to see your fiance, I''ll be a foil. " Zhang Ya looks up and down at yilanyou and nods with satisfaction. He hands her a White Mink Cape: "OK, that''s it. I''m hungry."


    "Let''s go." Ilanyou buttoned her mink Cape to cover her shoulders and upper arms.


    As soon as they left the room, they saw that Qiu Wu had been waiting outside. They were shocked to see Yi Lanyou dressed up as Qiu Wu. After a while, they smiled and said, "nice looking."


    "Thank you." "Elan you said a thank you:" go, hungry


    "Yes." Qiu Wu nodded.


    When they got to the restaurant, they saw Sven at a glance. He was surrounded by Dongzi, who had seen him today. Sitting beside Sven was a full-length dragon Tianqi.


    Sven saw yilanyou at a glance. His face was a little embarrassed. Longtianqi didn''t seem to notice that yilanyou was just joking with the woman at the same table.


    Yilanyou walked to him step by step, looked at the woman who joked at the Dragon apocalypse and looked at him: "long time no see."


    Long Tianqi looks up at yilanyou from his position, and the two eyes meet.


    Yilanyou had a lot of things to say to him. He opened his mouth, and before he could say a word, he heard longtianqi ask roughly, "Why are you here?"


    "K, who is she?" The woman at the same table has beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and a pair of jade arm snakes are wrapped around the arm of the Dragon Tianqi.

 Chapter 1279

    Push her away!


    This is the first thought of ilanyou.


    But the truth is quite different from what ilanyou expected.


    Instead of pushing the woman away, long Tianqi patted her on the back of the hand and said, "she''s my fiancee."


    "Fiancee?" The woman looked up and down at Ilan you, but she still didn''t let go: "it''s still a little girl."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at the woman''s provocative eyes and a smile at the corner of her mouth, but the anger in her heart is scurrying upward.


    "K, I didn''t expect you to have this." The woman turned her head and looked at the Dragon Tianqi, her eyes were like silk.


    "Family marriage." Longtianqi replied with a smile.


    "Well." Women smile repeatedly: "I said, I know long Shao for so many years, how can I not know that long Shao likes this kind of little girl."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckles and sits right opposite to the Dragon Apocalypse: "do you mind if I sit here?"


    "You have sat down." Longtianqi looked at yilanyou and said.


    "Then I''ll take it as if you don''t mind." Yilan Youyu looks at the Si Wen opposite to longtianqi: "what''s the recommendation?"


    "The white fish steak and French baked snail here are both well done." Qiu Wu sat beside ilanyou: "I have lived here before, and the salmon of Tampere is also famous."


    "Well." Ilan you''s shoulders lean slightly towards Qiu Wu.


    "I''ve just seen that set up the brand downstairs seems to be good." Zhang Ya sat on the other side of ilanyou and said.


    "Then it''s all o''clock. I''ve been in the car all afternoon. I''m really hungry."


    "Good." Qiu Wu nodded and raised his hand to call the waiter. In addition to the food mentioned in the chat, Qiu Wu also ordered some other special dishes.


    Ilanyou looked at the table beside him. A child was eating a super large cup of ice cream, which was decorated with fruit, chocolate bars and all kinds of candy snacks. Cute, he pointed to the ice cream to the waiter, and she also asked for one.


    "It''s really a child. I can''t eat ice cream like that." The woman looked at the ice cream pointed by ilanyou and said with a smile.


    "I like eating very much. I can''t help it. I''m still young." Yilanyou said with a smile: "once the woman is old, she really can''t eat more. I understand. It''s better than when you are young. You can eat anything you want. Right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman''s face changed and then smiled without saying anything.


    Zhang Ya and Qiu Wu have a look at the woman from the corners of their mouths. If you don''t provoke her, you have to provoke her


    At this time, the front dish is on the table. Ilan you is eating his own food while he is looking at long Tianqi with his eyes.


    Seeing that he picked up his glass for drinking and put down his glass to have an affair with the woman beside him, ilanyou felt that even the front dishes were sour.


    "Look what you eat." Qiu Wu raised yilanyou''s chin in one hand and rubbed yilanyou''s sauce off the corner of his mouth with his thumb in the other: "this morning, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the sound, long Tianqi''s knuckles were stiff, and his mouth was still his usual smile. However, Qiu Wu''s eyes were cold.


    Qiu Wu catches dragon Tianqi''s hostile eyes, and the corners of his mouth rise.


    "That''s true." Yi Lanyou holds Qiu Wu''s hand with sauce, and then takes a napkin from the side to wipe Qiu Wu clean.


    "Yo, long Shao, your little fiancee is really..." The woman looks up at Ilan you''s mouth.


    "What''s the use of talking to him." Yilanyou threw the napkin aside and said, "I''ve said before. Family friendship is just about playing with each other in the name of husband and wife. It''s nothing new." As he said this, ilanyou put his hand on Qiu Wu''s thigh, which seemed casual and habitual.


    Qiu Wu''s body is slightly stiff, then he smiles and uses a fork to insert a piece of foie gras with good caviar and feeds it to ilanyou.


    Yilanyou opened his mouth and smiled. His eyes became crescent.


    "It''s so sweet." After a smile, the woman finally released her hand holding longtianqi''s arm. Then she whispered, "K, I''m busy. I haven''t finished something on boss. I''ll contact later."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi answered with a stiff smile and said, "back to contact."


    "Good." The woman said a word to elanyou excuse me] and left the restaurant, twisting her sexy waist.


    When the woman left, Sven felt relieved.


    "Sven, I''ll hang out with you tomorrow. I''d like to bring some presents for them." Ilanyou looks askew at Sven and blinks.


    "Little beauty..." Sven glanced at Longshao in embarrassment and then looked at ilanyou: "they are all our own people, leaving a way to live."


    Can''t we keep him alive?


    Now he can obviously feel that the muscles of longtianqi are tense when sitting beside him. At this time, yilanyou invited him to go shopping, and really wanted to kill him!"I''ll go with you tomorrow." Qiu Wu looked at yilanyou and said, "I just want to bring a little gift for my sister."


    "Good." Ilanyou smiled and continued to eat his own food.


    Take a deep breath. Keep breathing.


    Dragon Tianqi suppressed his anger and said, "you..."


    Just said a word was interrupted by a clear female voice: "coincidentally, I heard Q say brother Long''s fiancee came, I thought she was joking with me, but I didn''t expect you really came."


    "Phoenix, long time no see." Ilan you saw that the corners of people''s mouths had been raised: "have you ever eaten? Together? "


    "No, I''ve already used my meal. Why? Do you live in this hotel, too? " Feng asked leisurely.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence." Yilanyou said with a chuckle.


    "Which room? I''ll see you sometime." Feng asked leisurely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyurton said for a moment, "we''re not familiar enough to call in late at night, are we?"


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely smiled: "is it difficult that you are afraid that I will assassinate you?"


    "You don''t have the guts to start before the killer League Conference." Yilanyou''s eyes to Shangfeng.


    "Then you may as well tell me your room number to see if I have the courage." Phoenix leisurely arms holding the table to look at Ilan you, the eyes of the two people in the handover.


    At this time another female voice from the Phoenix leisurely behind the ring: "want to know the room number, have the courage to ask me?"


    When they looked back, they saw only the girl in the camel hair coat and a pair of antiskid boots. The face of the Asian people was like a fairy with long silver hair spread over their shoulders.


    Yilanyou and zhangya were stunned when they saw the girl. After a long time, they couldn''t believe it. "Jiuer?"

 Chapter 1280

    Feng leisurely glanced at Xiang jiu''er and then looked at Xiang jiu''er''s dressed man: "black doctor Joker, long time no see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker looks at Xiang Feng and snorts. He doesn''t want to answer.


    "It''s the same look that keeps people away." Feng leisurely chuckles and looks at ilanyou: "then I won''t disturb you to meet your old friend again." After that, he turned around and walked. After two or three steps, he stopped and said to ilanyou with a smile, "well, it''s true that many old friends of yours were present at the killer League Conference. Don''t be surprised."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou always thinks that Feng leisurely has something to say. After seeing Feng leisurely leave, yilanyou slightly frowns.


    At this time, a big face came to yilanyou''s eyes: "Youyou, you don''t want me..."


    "Think, think of you." Yilanyou smiled and stretched out his arms to hug jiuer: "finally back to me."


    "Yes." Xiang jiuer also reaches out and hugs ilanyou''s shoulder.


    "Master." Zhang Ya nods and looks at joker.


    "Yes." Joker replied, "you come to my room after nine o''clock. How about your back?"


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    ¡°9091¡£¡± After saying this, Joker told jiuer, "you can''t use insects or insects to suffer from cold, remember?"


    "Remember elder martial brother." Xiangjiu''er replied casually and continued to be immersed in the joy of reuniting with his friends.


    "I''ll go first." Joker looks at Xiang jiu''er and forgets him when he has ilanyou. He feels uncomfortable, but he still understands Xiang jiu''er''s eagerness. In addition, he is in a hurry when he has something.


    "Jiu''er, what about your hair..." Zhang Ya shook Xiang jiu''er''s long hair and couldn''t believe it.


    "My master said, it''s good to get back one life, don''t worry about the hair." Xiang jiuer said with a smile, "when elder martial brother sent me to the master, my hair was all white, and the medulla and cortex of my hair were damaged."


    "Nine." Ilanyou looks at Xiang jiu''er''s smile and is extremely distressed. Her hands are shaking slightly.


    "You I miss you so much! " Xiang jiuer tearfully complained: "my elder martial brother is inhumane. The medicine is extremely bitter. I asked him to help me bring some sugar to slow the bitter taste. He even gave me an endorsement and carried it on his back to eat sugar! It''s back to childhood! "


    "Did you carry it on your back?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Back down." To nine son nununuzui: "or to his pornographic power to yield."


    "The effect is not very good." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Not at all." Xiang jiu''er looks at Zhang Ya and says, "Zhang Ya, be careful. Elder martial brother will make you endorse something mercilessly tonight."


    "Oh." Zhang Ya can''t bear to tell Xiang jiu''er that Joker tested her on the phone half a month ago, once.


    "Another hug! I miss you! " Open your arms to jiuer and embrace ilanyou and zhangya.


    Yilanyou and zhangya smile and want to hug her back.


    At this time, I heard a cold male voice coming from behind the three: "it''s so noisy."


    The three men looked back at the man, a Chinese in a black suit, with a frown on his brow and a frown in his eyes. Behind him is a woman in a professional dress, with a folder in her arms. It should be his secretary.


    "Lei Shao?" Ilanyou was shocked to see this man. "You also came to join the killer League?" he said


    "Not as free as you are. I''m here to talk about work." Thunderbolt straightened the suit.


    "All right?" Yilanyou asked casually.


    "It turns out that the place with Miss Yi is not suitable for talking about work." There was sarcasm in thunderbolt''s words, and a little more sarcasm in the smile on the corner of the mouth.


    In such a noisy place, like what.


    "Ray is a real joke." Ilanyou didn''t care about thunderbolt''s sarcasm at all. Meimou moved and asked, "I don''t know if Lei Shao brought Er Gouzi this time?"


    "It''s Betty!" Thunderbolt corrected ilanyou''s mistake.


    "Yes, whatever it is called. Have you brought it?" Ilanyou is now thinking about meeting Er Gouzi. Just call him by his own name.


    "Yes." Thunderbolt gave Ilan you a white look.


    "Then..." Yilanyou''s eyes brightened.


    "I''m in a bad mood tonight. I don''t want you to disturb me." Thunderbolt looked at ilanyou and said.


    "If you don''t disturb me, I''ll take a look at Er Gouzi. I will never disturb Lei Shao." Said ilanyou.


    "Miss Yi seems to have a lack of self-awareness. She doesn''t know that your presence is a disturbance to me." Thunderbolt looked at ilanyou and said."Hello! You''re a drag! " Xiang jiu''er can''t see past: "we don''t think you are too tall to block WiFi! You still dislike my seclusion! "


    "You raise this Samo?" Thunderbolt frowned at Xiang jiuer''s silver hair.


    "You are Samo! All of you are Samos! " He waved his fist to jiuer.


    "Forget it, forget it." Zhang Yali grabs Xiang jiuer.


    Yilanyou saw this and had to step back and say, "well, it''s not too early now, so I won''t disturb leishao to have a rest. I''ll visit tomorrow morning."


    "Hum." Thundering snorted without refusing.


    "I don''t know which room Lei Shao lives in?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I don''t live in this hotel." Thunderbolt said, turn around and go.


    At this time, leiliting''s secretary took out a business card and handed it to ilanyou with both hands: "Miss Yi, the address behind is leishao''s temporary residence."


    "Thank you." Ilanyou takes the card and thanks.


    "It''s OK. I''m waiting for you." The Secretary politely nodded his head and smiled for a while before turning back to catch up with the fierce thunder that had gone out.


    "What a stink." "To nine son disdained of skimmed the corner of the mouth:" you you, that business card shows me


    "Oh." Elan you hands the card to Xiang jiu''er: "don''t lose it."


    "Yes." Take a look at the front and back of jiu''er''s business card. The business card is full of ink. It looks very high-end. There is no name written on it. There is a sign of "Zues" on the front of the card. There is an address under the back of the business card, which is not far from here.


    Meimou turns to jiuer''s heart and suddenly an idea comes up. Yang opens up and says, "you have no pocket in this skirt. Put this card on my side first. It''s safer to give it to you tomorrow."


    "Good." Yilanyou answered.


    "What kind of thing? It''s called Samo He is Samore! " To nine son turned a white eye one face of displeasure.


    Zhang Ya and ilanyou look at jiuer''s hair, and raise their eyes and blink.


    "Nine." Zhang Ya stretched out his hand: "lift the paw."


    Xiang jiu''er put his hand on Zhang Ya''s palm without thinking about it. When she responded, she blushed.


    "So good, so good." Ilanyou reached out and rubbed the top of jiuer''s head. His eyes were curved like a fox who succeeded in a prank.


    "That''s smart. I''ll reward you for eating meat later." Zhang Ya, on the other hand, covered his mouth with one hand, and he laughed with a black belly.


    "Farewell! I want to break up with you two bad friends! " I waved my fist to jiu''er to protest.


    Have you made a mistake and bullied her like this!

 Chapter 1281

    Seeing Xiang jiuer, ilanyou and zhangya are very happy.


    After taking xiangjiu''er''s seat, several people chatted while eating.


    "You slow down." Long Tianqi put down his glass and left. Sven and Dongzi immediately followed.


    "Bye." Yi Lan You glances at long Tianqi: "the fiance of family friendship."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s body was stunned. He didn''t give Ilan a look in his eyes and walked straight away from the restaurant.


    Sven looked at ilanyou and longtianqi. He breathed a long sigh. The couple were really. What''s the matter? It''s hard for him to get caught in the middle!


    As long Tianqi and his party left the restaurant, ilanyou turned a white eye.


    "What''s the matter with you?" "Ask jiu''er to stick up a fried shrimp with a fork.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou patted Qiu Wu beside him: "Qiu Wu, you sit opposite. It''s a bit crowded."


    "Good." Qiu Wu took the empty wine cup in front of him and went around to the opposite side of the table to take a seat. He thought of the touch of Yi Lanyou putting his hand on his thigh. For a while, he didn''t know where to put his eyes.


    Seeing this, Zhang Ya gently touched Ilan you with his arm. Ilan you nodded his head, poured himself a glass of fruit wine and poured Qiu Wu a glass of wine.


    "One to you." Yilanyou held up his glass: "it''s fruit wine. I hope you don''t mind."


    "No." Qiu Wu also held up his glass.


    "It''s thanks to you to cooperate with me." Ilanyou smiled and touched Qiu Wu''s glass with his glass.


    "Yes." Qiu Wu is smiling at the corners of his mouth and astringent in his heart. He has always known that he is not the one ilanyou likes. With eland you touched the cup, Qiu Wu took a sip of the wine and smiled.


    "Maybe I''ll pull you crazy next." Ilanyou looks at Qiu Wu apologetically. She doesn''t want to drag Sven, but Sven''s goods are too much.


    "Nothing." Qiu Wu smiled and said, "mypleasure."


    "You don''t want to be like a medieval knight, but also mypleasure." Zhang Ya smiled to make the atmosphere easier.


    "Ha ha." Several people laughed.


    "You know who the man who was just beside long Shao." Qiu Wu looks at ilanyou and asks.


    "Isn''t Feng leisurely saying it?" Yi Lan You eyebrow tail a pick: "Q."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu nodded: "Pluto and the hunter will send the backbone elites to hold the meeting. Originally, K and Q are the trumps of the hunter, but K That is to say, long Shao, this time on behalf of the long family, in addition to Q, the hunter also needs to send a backbone of the organization. "


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded, "with your knowledge of the hunters, who will they send?"


    "Mantis is more likely." Qiu Wu thought for a while and shook his head: "not necessarily, but you represent Pluto this time. Hunters won''t easily face you."


    "What about the Phoenix?" Yi Lan you fingertips light desktop.


    "It''s hard to say." Qiu Wu is not sure.


    "And her old friend..." Yilanyou frowned slightly and looked at Qiu Wu: "could you please help me get a list of all the people who will attend the meeting and give it to me by tomorrow evening?"


    "Yes." Qiu Wu answered.


    "Thank you." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "One more thing." Qiu Wu hooks his fingers at Ilan you.


    Ilan you leaned forward to look at Qiu Wu: "what?"


    "Change rooms tonight. You sleep in my room. I''ll go to your room. It''s safer." Qiu Wu always felt that Feng leisurely didn''t want to give up. It''s always good to have more precautions.


    "Yes." Yilanyou thought for a moment, nodded and agreed: "OK."


    On the other side of the elevator, long Tianqi takes Sven and Dongzi to his room.


    "Long Shao, what''s the matter with Q?" Asked Sven.


    "What''s going on?" Long Tianqi took a seat in front of the computer and poured himself a glass of water: "you first say how baiqiuwu is going on."


    "It''s nothing. At that time, the little girl was in hospital. Cheng''s family..." Sven said.


    "In hospital?" Longtianqi''s action of pouring water stopped: "what''s in hospital? What does it have to do with the Cheng family? "


    "Well It''s a little complicated. " Sven didn''t know where to start for a while.


    "What''s her room number, I''ll ask myself tonight." Long Tianqi put the water cup aside.


    "1006." Sven replied and then leaned over and asked, "dragon, what kind of medicine are you selling in the gourd? What happened? We''ve been looking for you for a long time, and... "


    Long Tianqi interrupts Sven''s chattering question with a stop sign. He looks at Sven and Dongzi and says, "this meeting, mysterious people will appear."


    "What?" Sven and Dongzi are both stunned. They have been tracking the mysterious man for several years!"The rest, later." Long Tianqi opened the hidden web page to the computer and said, "first, get out the list of all the participants in the meeting. There are computers over there. I collect the list of the eastern district."


    "Then I''ll take charge of the west side." Dongzi quickly sat down.


    "Dragon less." Sven looks at the back of the Dragon Tianqi and has five tastes. He puts his hand on the shoulder of the Dragon Tianqi: "welcome back."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi also knows how hard it is for him to survive the disaster, but he is not prepared to tell Sven or anyone about his previous suffering.


    The past is the past. Now he just wants to find out the mysterious man as soon as possible.


    "Well, I''ll start working, too!" Sven took a deep breath and began to work.


    Minutes and seconds passed, and it wasn''t until the early morning that long Tianqi finished his work that he got up and stretched out: "I''ll go out for a while."


    "Oh." Sven raised his head and looked up at the Dragon Tianqi, with an expression that he wanted to talk and stop.


    "Speak!" Long Tianqi picked up a coat and put it on.


    "That, the little beauty body is not very sharp, you toss lightly." Sven said.


    Long Tianqi gave Sven a look and said, "I have entered the monitoring room of this hotel in the dark. The channel is sharing, and I will stare at it. If necessary, I will kill all the monitoring videos." Then long Tianqi strode out.


    As soon as the door of the room was closed, longtianqi''s cheek was flushed. It''s enough of this Sven to think of him as someone.


    Take the elevator to the 10th floor. Long Tianqi goes all the way to the end and turns to room 1006.


    Use the universal room card that deciphers from the hotel side to open the door of the room, and long Tianqi enters lightly.


    When he went to the bedside of the bedroom, he saw the infinite tenderness in the eyes of the figures on the bed. This girl must have suffered a lot.


    Slowly stretched out his hand to rub her head, but suddenly he felt a chill coming straight to his chest. Long Tianqi hurriedly stepped back a few steps, and his face changed.


    At this time, the light in the room is turned on, and the two people in the room are ready to fight.


    "It''s you!" "How can you be in LAN you''s room?" said long Tianqi


    "Dragon little?" Qiu Wu was also stunned. He looked up and down at him with a sneer and said: "when you eat, pretend to be Gao Leng. Now, do night raids? Are you a pervert? "


    "You!" Dragon Tianqi choked: "Lan You!"


    "You want to know?" Qiu Wu saw that it was long Tianqi who had come, so he put down his vigilance and put his arms around his chest: "go out and guess. Don''t disturb my rest. "

 Chapter 1282

    Being swept out by Qiu Wu, long Tianqi returns to his room with a great deal of suffocation.


    "So fast? Was kicked out by the little beauty Sven raised his wrist and looked at the time and then at the ugly face of dragon Tianqi.


    "Lan you is not in the room." Long Tianqi frowned and said, "her room is Qiu Wu."


    "Oh..." Sven nodded thoughtfully: "it may be a change of room. Qiu Wu''s room is 1106, just up and down."


    "What do you want them to live up and down!" Long Tianqi is embarrassed by Qiu Wu, and is in a very bad mood.


    "The lady at the front desk let me. It''s better to go upstairs or downstairs than to be next to the door." Sven has two hands and one stall. He told the girl at the front desk that the four rooms should be separated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t speak any more and went out the door directly. This time, he won''t be wrong again.


    In front of 1106 gate, long Tianqi hesitated to take out the universal card to open the door. This time, instead of groping for the bed, he went to the bedroom door and turned on the light in the room.


    The air conditioning in the bedroom is very high. On a double bed, a girl is sleeping on her side in a nightdress. The sleeping posture of the girl is very casual.


    A pillow is placed on the head and a pillow is held in the arms. When the quilt is kicked to one side, a white jade leg is put on it.


    Her legs are very beautiful, slender and long, the skirt of the nightdress is not long, and the reason of her sleeping posture shows the corner of pure cotton underpants.


    The light came into the eyes, dispelled the sleepiness, and Ilan you also woke up from the dream.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the door. At one glance, she saw the figure of a man. She sat up abruptly. When she saw the man''s face, she dropped her guard and murmured, "it''s a dream..." He fell back on the bed again.


    When long Tianqi saw this scene, he could not cry or laugh for a while.


    Go to the bedside and sit behind her. Long Tianqi reaches out his fingers and touches her forehead. As he goes down, he depicts her eyebrows, her eyelashes, her bridge of nose and her lips.


    When the Dragon Apocalypse touched yilanyou''s lips, yilanyou felt something was wrong.


    This touch doesn''t look like a dream.


    Open your eyes again to make sure that the person in front of you is the Dragon apocalypse. This is reality or not a dream.


    As soon as he was about to open his mouth, longtianqi bent over to seal her lips.


    Don''t get married. This kiss has been waiting too long for both of them.


    Depict each other''s lips with the tip of the tongue, suck and peck lightly, and act like biting each other''s lower lips with the teeth.


    Until the breathing becomes poor, the oxygen is not enough, the brain is not clear, two people gasp to leave each other''s lips.


    I don''t know when the Dragon Apocalypse has climbed on the body of ilanyou.


    "When did you come in?" This is yilanyou''s first question to longtianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t answer her, just kissed her on the forehead.


    "You crushed me!" Ilanyou protested and pushed him away.


    As soon as dragon Tianqi turns over, he lies beside Ilan you.


    "When did you take off your shoes?" This is the second question yilanyou asked longtianqi.


    "Can you ask me something serious?" Longtianqi is a little speechless.


    "Serious?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng: "what serious?"


    "For example, ask if I miss you." Holding people in her arms, long Tianqi kissed her cheek heavily.


    "Is that still a question?" Ilanyou thinks this problem is the most meaningless.


    "With." Dragon Tianqi nibbles ilanyou''s earlobe discontentedly.


    "Don''t bite, it hurts. Can''t I ask?" Yilanyou gently pushes the chest of dragon Tianqi and then raises his head and asks, "do you miss me?"


    "All the time." Long Tianqi looks at Ilan''s eyes: "what about you? Do you miss me? " That''s what he wants to ask.


    "Occasionally..." Ilanyou turned his head with a bad smile.


    "That''s too much." Long Tianqi is not satisfied with yilanyou''s answer. He bites yilanyou''s earlobe again.


    "Yes, I have. I think about it every day." Ilanyou had to beg for mercy.


    "That''s about it." Long Tianqi kissed ilanyou''s cheek with satisfaction.


    "You are really..." Ilanyou turned a white eye: "I installed Gao Leng in the restaurant. Now I come to attack at night. It''s really..."


    Long Tianqi frowned. How could this be so familiar? Qiu Wu''s sarcastic face came to mind. Dragon Tianqi was very unhappy: "you know I pretend to be like Qiu Wu!"


    "Not with you." Yi Lan You eyebrows tail a pick: "I so diligently cooperate with you, you mean to blame me!"


    "You don''t need to cooperate any more. You don''t need to put your hand on someone''s thigh!" The tone of dragon Tianqi is sour.


    "What? Jealous? " Ilanyou looked at the Dragon apocalypse, which disappeared for such a long time. When it appeared, he played with Gao Leng. It was very kind to only let him have some vinegar.


    She didn''t punish him for kneeling and kneeling. She thought she was great."What''s wrong with being jealous? I''m not allowed to be jealous!" Long Tianqi sips his lips and looks stubborn.


    "Go ahead, go ahead, be jealous. The day after tomorrow is the killer League meeting. You will continue to pretend that you are Gao Leng. Let''s play each other." Ilanyou has its own arrangements.


    "No way!" Long Tianqi frowned: "don''t go too far!"


    "Why is it too much?" Ilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi.


    "You, it''s just too much for you to put your hands on other men''s thighs." Long Tianqi''s mind is to die.


    "Then q is still around your arm. Why don''t you push her away?" Yilanyou is also upset: "like a snake, it feels hot when you look at it."


    "I can''t do that." "Long Tianqi said:" and the arm and thigh can be the same


    "It''s not the same. It''s all limbs. OK!" Yilanyou choked.


    "The same?" Long Tianqi''s eyes sank and slightly rose up to clamp yilanyou under the body. He gently stroked yilanyou from her knee up to her thigh, lowered his head and kissed her shoulder and upper arm. The delicate touch like lanolin with her body temperature made him love her.


    "You!" Yilanyou''s cheeks blushed: "what are you doing?"


    "Answer me." Longtianqi''s eyes looked at ilanyou''s: "is it the same?"


    "Here..." Yilan you pursed her lips, and the blush on her cheek spread to the ear root.


    "Well? Is it the same? " Asked long Tianqi.


    "It''s different!" Ilanyou could not stand the disorderly hand on his leg, so he said, "I''ll pay attention next time."


    "That''s about it." Long Tianqi''s hand is off her leg.


    Ilan just wanted to breathe, but her hand got into her nightdress, slowly rising from her waist.


    "Dragon Apocalypse! You! " Yilanyou hurriedly pressed the hand under his skirt, and once again saw that the fundus of his eyes had been stained with a layer of desire.


    "I miss you." Dragon Tianqi said and then covered yilanyou''s lips.

 Chapter 1283

    He thought of her. In those most difficult days, he survived by missing her.


    The cellar was very cold. He was wearing very little clothes. He had new wounds before his old wounds were healed. The next day when he arrived at the cellar, he had a cold. Then the wounds were inflamed and festered due to the bad environment.


    His whole body was aching, his hands were tied behind him, the hemp rope was stuck in the meat, his arms were unconscious.


    Water and food are cut off. For a while, it''s like the heat of the fire, and for a while, it''s the cold of the ice.


    He knew that Feng leisurely was losing his physical strength a little bit, and was using the external bad environment and his own suffering to destroy his will.


    He can''t just relax his vigilance. He can''t do it for a moment. Except for the coma time, he should keep a high vigilance every second.


    There is no other way to resist hypnotism but hard resistance.


    Miss her, miss her, miss her.


    When I miss her most, she becomes his faith.


    Leaning on this, he survived.


    Today, he saw her at the first sight in the restaurant. She was so beautiful. He loved her very much. She was like a cute little snow fox in that white mink. She was cunning and intelligent.


    He really wanted to hold her in his arms and tell her that because of her, he only survived the most painful moment. He loved her and he thought about her all the time.


    Watching her step by step, his heart beat faster and he could hardly control himself.


    A sentence of missing to the mouth became a stiff sentence? ], seeing the loss in her eyes, he was so distressed that he really wanted to hold her in his arms and comfort her.


    I''m really sorry that I haven''t been with you for so long. I''m really sorry that I let you show such a lost look.


    At this time, Q took his arm and reminded him of the important information Q had provided about their transaction.


    He treated her like a stranger who was not familiar with her.


    It wasn''t until elanyou and Qiu Wu showed their ambiguous actions that he realized that in elanyou''s eyes, he was so keen on Q''s actions and how sad he was to elanyou.


    He missed her, he didn''t want her hurt, so he came here at this time.


    The play still had to go on, but he didn''t want her to feel as uncomfortable as he was.


    Originally, he just wanted to tell her something. After seeing her, he became more greedy.


    Now he wants more. He is infatuated with everything about her, her skin, her body temperature and even her breath. For him, they are the most precious treasures in the world.


    Never change a thousand dollars.


    Kiss her lips, with fingers and palms across her waist, her whole back, gentle and soft, the perfect touch makes him more addicted.


    Ilan you''s arms are around his neck, and their kisses are more and more touching.


    She missed him.


    Long Tianqi''s hand slowly moved from behind yilanyou to the front of the body, from the flat abdomen to the upper abdomen. When it touched the uneven raised hand feeling of the upper abdomen, long Tianqi was stunned.


    The lips finally separated, and Ilan you''s eyes were a little confused, but the Dragon Tianqi frowned to lift Ilan you''s nightdress to the position under the chest.


    The scar healed by the operation is like a terrible ravine, like a centipede, like a crack on a lanolin.


    Ugly, horrible.


    "What''s the matter!" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou''s eyes.


    Suddenly her abdomen caught cold, and ilanyou was relieved. She pushed longtianqi''s hand and smiled with disapproval: "in October, she found out that she had been suffering from diseases due to overwork, and her liver was damaged. She had a partial hepatectomy."


    Yilanyou''s words are light and light. Every word in the ears of longtianqi seems to be carved on his body with a knife one by one.


    "How could this happen?" Longtianqi only heard from Sven that ilanyou was in hospital, but did not know that it was such a serious matter.


    "Nothing. The hardest time has passed. I didn''t want you to know." Yilanyou saw that he couldn''t open longtianqi''s hand, so he put his hands on longtianqi''s cheek: "it''s all over, it''s OK."


    In the absence of long Tianqi, she went through the most difficult time. She operated on her own, Yuan Huizhong Gu, Yi haoen took out marrow to raise Gu, and jiu''er died.


    All this, she survived, she knew he would hurt, so she was not prepared to let him know.


    Who knows that he will come here suddenly tonight, and climb up her bed, step by step to such a point, the scars on his body did not wait until the effective disappearance of Joker''s medicine was seen by him.


    Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou''s eyes, but his heart is full of miscellaneous things. He left her to protect her, but in the end, he let her face such things alone when she needed her most.


    Chagrin, remorse, pain came.


    "Lan you." Dragon Tianqi whispers the name of Ilan you.


    "Why is that expression? I''m not OK now." Ilanyou smiled and then said, "do you mind the scar? It''s not very nice to have a scar on a woman. I was shocked when I first touched the scar. It''s really ugly. " Ilan you laughed at himself."Not ugly, not ugly at all." Long Tianqi put his lips on yilanyou''s upper abdomen and gently kissed the scar.


    "Itch, dragon Tianqi, it''s itchy." Ilanyou pushes the shoulder of the Dragon Tianqi.


    Dragon Tianqi is to hold her waist with both hands, gently depict the shape of the scar with the tip of her tongue, and caress the place where she passes with a broken kiss.


    "Will it hurt?" Long Tianqi raised his head and was careful as if he were treating a newborn baby.


    "No pain." Ilanyou shook his head. "It''s long gone."


    "Lan you." Dragon Tianqi sat up and also took Ilan you to sit up. Two people sat face to face. Dragon Tianqi held Ilan you''s hand and said, "marry me, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi''s words seem to be a thunderclap in yilanyou''s mind: "what?"


    "Marry me." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "I will not leave you, nor let you face any pain alone. Please give me care for the rest of your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at long Tianqi. She is moved by his words, but it''s different from proposing.


    Long Tianqi reached out for his grope and then suddenly thought of something. He took a jade pendant tied by a black string from his neck: "this one was brought to me by my mother before she died. She said that it was given to her by her grandfather when she came in that year, and let me give it to my future wife."


    Long Tianqi tied the jade plate to Ilan you, then knelt down in front of Ilan you and held her hand and said, "before I met you, I just wanted to revenge. After I met you, I wanted to marry you and revenge. I wanted to propose to you until everything was over, but now I can''t wait, LAN you. Marry me, will you? "

 Chapter 1284

    Ilanyou listens to the words of longtianqi, she smiles, smiles sweetly, the tears in her eyes circle, and then slowly bursts the dike.


    "Lan you." Long Tianqi looks at ilanyou. He is very nervous and his voice is almost out of his throat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou shakes her head as she sips her mouth.


    Yilanyou''s refusal to let longtianqi some unexpected.


    "I''m really happy you proposed to me." Yi Lanyou holds the hand of dragon Tianqi: "but I don''t want to think about these things for the time being. I''d better return this jade plate to you. "


    " you don''t like me? " Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "I like it." Yilanyou replied, "I like it very much."


    "That''s enough." Long Tianqi reached out and stroked yilanyou''s cheek: "it''s my negligence. When I return to country Z, I will propose to you again with the most unique proposal ceremony and the most beautiful proposal ring in the world."


    "Apocalypse, that''s not what I mean." Ilanyou looked into longtianqi''s eyes: "if I want to get married, the bridegroom will be you, but I don''t want to get married for the moment."


    "I''ll wait for you." Said long Tianqi.


    "That jade pendant..." Yilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi: "take it back first."


    "No." Long Tianqi shook his head: "you are my wife. You are my wife. You are the only one I want to marry. It''s only a matter of time. My mother left this jade pendant to her daughter-in-law. It''s just right for you. "


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and stretched out his hands to encircle longtianqi''s waist: "longtianqi, I really miss you."


    "Me too." Long Tianqi chuckles and holds yilanyou''s waist and puts him on the bed. He looks aggrieved and says, "I want to continue..."


    "Well..." Ilanyou is a little embarrassed.


    "I promise not to take off my trousers." Long Tianqi knows what yilanyou is up against.


    "All right." Yilanyou''s cheeks are red.


    "Lan you." Long Tianqi leaves a series of kisses on yilanyou''s face and neck. Their breathing becomes more and more urgent. The air in the bedroom is full of invisible pink bubbles and soft whispers.


    hum -]


    elanyou''s mobile phone vibrates at the head of the bed.


    "Who is it?" The voice of the Apocalypse is full of displeasure.


    "I have a look." Ilanyou reaches for his cell phone.


    "Leave it alone and come back tomorrow morning." Long Tianqi pulls back yilanyou''s hand, and his cheek lingers on yilanyou''s chest.


    "Don''t make any noise!" Ilan you claps the hand of dragon Tianqi and reaches for the mobile phone.


    "Who is it!" Long Tianqi''s mood is not beautiful. He looks into the past.


    thunderbolt]


    the three words are particularly eye-catching on the call display, and the back teeth of dragon Tianqi are clicking.


    "Lei Shao?" Ilan you frowned and worried. Is it the matter of Er Gouzi?


    Push dragon Tianqi aside, ilanyou gets on the phone: "Lei Shao, what''s the matter so late?"


    "You know it''s getting late, don''t you?" Thunderbolt sat on the chair, his eyes full of sullen expression.


    "What do you mean by that?" Ilanyou doesn''t understand.


    "I warn you, Ilan you, don''t do such a boring thing!" Thunderbolt cold face, familiar with his people know that he is now on the verge of rage.


    "Lei Shao, can you speak more clearly?" Yilanyou is in a fog.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to come to me and take your Samoa in twenty minutes, or I''ll just throw her out into the lake!"


    "You are Samo! All of you are Samos! " On the other side of the phone came a roar to jiuer: "if I didn''t use Gu now, I would have killed you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan you just remembered that Xiang jiu''er wanted to leave his business card in the evening. She thought that Xiang jiu''er wanted to help her collect it and go to work together with the girl!


    "Rub the pain temple ilanyou said:" please send me the address less Lei, I''ll go there


    "Hum!" The thunderbolt snorted to hang up the phone.


    Then a strange number sent Lei Liting''s address. Ilanyou asked long Tianqi with her mobile phone, "where is this place?"


    "Not far, not far, but you can''t get a taxi in the middle of the night." Long Tianqi said: "even if you can get the car immediately, it will take more than 20 minutes, let alone you are still like this......"


    "I see." Yilanyou got up and took a suit of clothes and went to the bathroom to change them quickly. When he came out, yilanyou said to longtianqi, "I''ll go first."


    "Go? Now? " Long Tianqi looked at the disordered bed and the excited self: "you''re going like this?"


    "Otherwise?" Yi Lanyou looks at long Tianqi and says, "jiu''er is in trouble. Lei Shao is both righteous and evil. Who knows if he will really throw jiu''er into the lake? I have to go quickly. By the way, Sven can lend me a loan."Then elanyou put on his socks and boots and went out.


    PA] the door is closed, and long Tianqi is sitting on the bed alone. His heart is complicated. How can he feel like being taken care of now?


    There is a phone call in the main room, and she left irresponsibly.


    No, it doesn''t feel like being taken care of, husband? It''s not like


    In a word, it''s the feeling of being whored that is mixed with the adoption and abandonment.


    The girl didn''t give a cent to the man who borrowed it!


    This is too much!


    When the Dragon Tianqi was tangled, the door of the bedroom opened again. Ilanyou came in again and kissed on the forehead of dragon Tianqi: "don''t wait for me, go back to rest when you are sleepy."


    After that, Ilan you left again.


    This time Ilan you left, longtianqi''s heart was much better. At least she cared about him in her heart, at least let him rest.


    Thinking of this, long Tianqi smiles and lies contentedly in the quilt. He pillows the pillow yilanyou has pillowed and covers the quilt she has covered. Long Tianqi''s heart is very happy. It''s very nice to have her here.


    On the other side, a phone call from Ilan you asked Sven out: "to this place."


    "OK." Sven drove Dongzi''s car to the destination at the fastest speed: "I will accompany you in?"


    "No more." Ilanyou shook his head. "Just wait for me here."


    Yilanyou opens the door and goes straight into the villa, which is decorated with luxurious lights.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw the master of the sofa. Lei Liting was sitting in a critical position. Xiang jiu''er was sitting on the other side of the sofa with his shoulders held by two bodyguards in black.


    "Secluded!" As soon as I saw yilanyou, Xiang jiu''er stood up. As soon as she got up, two people behind her pushed her back to her seat with great responsibility.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou made a reassuring gesture and then went to thunderbolt and saw that he had a bandage around his hand.


    "You are on time." Thunderbolt looked at ilanyou coldly.


    "Lei Shao, this is..." Ilan you looked at thunderbolt''s hand: "hurt?"


    "Bitten by a dog." Thunderbolt glanced at jiuer with a cold face, and even bit people!


    "Who let him grab my collar! I''m just defending myself! " I raised my head and protested to jiu''er.


    "How can I catch you if you don''t steal my dog!" The thunderbolt glared at jiuer.


    "I can''t say hello! Who is going to steal your dog! I used to feed two dog sausage, OK! " I don''t admit it to jiuer.


    "It''s Betty!" The thunderbolt is biting the root of the tooth to correct a way.

 Chapter 1285

    Listen to Xiang jiu''er and Lei Liting. Yilanyou also knows the whole story.


    But with a sigh, ilanyou said: "Lei Shao, this is really the fault of jiu''er. It''s because I''m not disciplined. I''m really sorry to apologize for you. " The aura of Ilan language is sincere.


    "Hum." Thunderbolt glanced at Ilan you. He couldn''t care about such an apology, but he was still upset.


    "You you..." Xiang jiuer''s face was unhappy.


    "Jiu''er is now recovering from a serious illness. I don''t know..." Ilan you looks at the two black bodyguards holding Xiang jiu''er.


    "That''s all." Thunderbolt waved to the two bodyguards.


    After receiving the signal from thunderbolt, the two bodyguards released their hands, rushed back to ilanyou''s side, and made a big face: "slightly slightly slightly slightly."


    "Jiu''er!" Ilanyou claps her hand to jiuer and gives her a warning look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er is like a child who has been criticized for his mischievous failure. He has a small grievance.


    "It''s not Z city. Next time, it''s not allowed. You''re still sneaking out in the evening. You''re not well now and you can''t use demagogues. What if you really encounter danger?" Yilan you raised her face and scolded.


    "Well, I know it''s wrong." To nine son hang a head to close a mouth eyes to ascend a pair of small pitiful appearance.


    "I see you dare not next time!" Ilanyou poked at jiuer''s forehead as a reprimand, then looked back at Lei Liting: "it''s too late now, so I won''t disturb Lei Shao to have a rest. I will be ready to pay a visit after daybreak."


    "Hum." Thunderbolt cold face, out of such a thing still hope to come back at dawn? It''s beautiful to think about it. He came to steal dogs in the middle of the night. He didn''t want them to see Betty!


    Thunderbolt was about to stop Ilan you''s thoughts. A clear barking dog came from the corner of the stairs: "Wang Wu!"


    Yilanyou''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard this sound. Looking back, he saw a huge figure flying towards him.


    One accidentally, ilanyou fell on the floor and licked her tongue to the side of her face.


    "It''s itchy. Stop it, er Gouzi. Stop it." Ilan you is hiding while laughing.


    The second dog son is also excited to see ilanyou, licking her and drilling into her arms. The intimacy looks like that the child has finally seen the family coming back from going out.


    Ilanyou rubs the head of Er Gouzi and the hair on his neck with one hand. After such a long time, the head of the two dogs is bigger than before. The strength is not small. It seems that they are carefully taken care of.


    "Wang Wu, Wu..." Two dog son is in Yi Lan You''s bosom to rub a pair of to say what all don''t want to leave appearance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt almost can''t hold the cold expression on his face, Betty How can it be like this


    What''s good about this woman!


    ¡°Betty£¡¡± There was a cry of thunder.


    Er Gouzi was still immersed in the joy of meeting yilanyou again, and didn''t notice Lei Liting''s displeasure.


    "Don''t make a fuss, er Gouzi." Ilanyou didn''t notice the thunder.


    ¡°Betty£¡ Betty£¡¡± I cried twice in a row again. I was really angry.


    This little man has no conscience. She forgets herself at the sight of that woman, doesn''t she? How nice he is to it!


    ¡°Betty£¡¡± Thunderbolt stood up and shouted.


    "Well?" The second dog son noticed the thunder. He turned around and looked at the thunder. His two front paws were still on ilanyou''s body.


    "You..." Before thundering finished, he saw two dogs with their heads askew and a blank and innocent expression. At this time, no amount of anger in their hearts could be released.


    "Well?" Er Gouzi turned his head to the other side again, blinking his eyes.


    "You..." It''s impossible for thunderbolt to act coquettish in the face of such two dogs. He knew that these problems were still on ilanyou. He cleared his throat and looked at ilanyou with a thunderous look. "I''m going to have a rest. Miss Yi will come back at dawn if she has something to do."


    "Oh." Yilanyou answered, knowing that tonight is to blame jiuer, and he didn''t say much, so he had to give Er Gouzi a hug and rub his head: "Er Gouzi, I''ll see you again in the morning."


    "It''s called Betty." Thunderbolt corrected.


    It seems that yilanyou is going to leave again. The two dogs first raise their heads and moan a few times, then hang their heads pitifully and put their forehead on yilanyou''s head. Their eyes are clear.


    Ilanyou''s eyes were a little hot, and she was reluctant to part with her son. Now it''s hard to see him like this.


    "Hello! Lei, if you look at them like this, you will have the heart to separate them like this! " "I''ll let Er Gouzi go with us," said Xiang jiuer, frowning. "It''s a big deal that I''ll send you back tomorrow. Do you want to be such a mean man?""I haven''t settled with you about your stealing the dog. You''re not qualified to dictate my decision." The thunder thundered and the cold face.


    "Who stole the dog! I didn''t! How many times have they said it? They just say hello! " Xiang jiu''er snorted with his arms around his chest and chin: "in the end, you are afraid that Er Gouzi will change his mind and that he will prefer seclusion to let them stay together!"


    "What nonsense!" Thunderbolt frowned slightly, but there was a kind of upset feeling of being broken.


    "It is!" Xiang jiuer said, "you just don''t have confidence in yourself. You''re afraid of being compared with you! I''m right! "


    "Nine son, don''t be rude." Yilanyou yelled.


    To nine son Nuo mouth white thunder thunder one eye shudder.


    "Lei Shao, let''s call again at dawn." Ilanyou said, standing up, pulling to jiuer, turning around and going out.


    "Well..." The two dogs bit ilanyou''s coat and clothes to prevent her from leaving.


    ¡°Betty£¡ You! " Thunderbolt was very sad.


    Er Gouzi, biting yilanyou''s dress, turned his head and looked pitifully at the thunder, whining with his throat.


    "Come on, let''s go." Thunderbolt took a deep breath and said, "Betty must be sent back intact before dark!"


    "Thank you, ray." Yilanyou smiled, reached out and rubbed the head of Er Gouzi: "let''s go!"


    "That''s about it." Hum to jiuer and hold ilanyou''s arm.


    Two people and a dog came out of the door together. In the car outside, Sven was dozing off. Yilanyou reached out to tap Sven twice on the glass window and he woke up.


    "Oh, come back!" Sven opened the door lock and smiled.


    "Yes." To nine son hand than a victory gesture, two dogs son also neatly jumped on the back seat of the car, said hello like a cry: "Wang Wu!"


    "Two dogs!" Sven smiled: "long time no see!"


    "Wow." The two dogs barked happily again.


    "Let''s drive first, in case that Lei''s tendon is wrong, what can I do?" Urged jiuer.


    "Well, sit down!" Sven started the car with a smile.

 Chapter 1286

    "Jiu''er, tell me the truth, what''s going on tonight!" Ilan''s eyes crossed the two dogs sitting in the middle and looked to jiuer.


    "Haha." Xiang jiuer smiled awkwardly and said, "I just want to bring Er Gouzi out to meet you. I just want to send him back tomorrow morning. It''s just a blow to Lei. Who makes him so superior?" "I want to make a joke anyway," said Xiang jiuer with a sip of his mouth. "Trick him. Who knows if he''s caught..."


    "Next time you dare not make such a joke." Yilanyou sighed helplessly and said, "you can''t do this in the future, you know? Lei Shao is a little bit grumpy, but he really dotes on ER Gouzi. If he finds out that it''s gone, he doesn''t know what it looks like. "


    "That''s good." She murmured to jiuer. She was angry when she thought that Lei Liting had to lift her collar like a small animal. It was rude to call her Samo!


    "What do you say?" Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "No, nothing." "To nine son spit tongue tip:" good, somebody else is wrong good, won''t later


    "Ah..." Elan you sighed. Let her go this time. There is no bad ending.


    Turn to jiu''er and look out of the window. Let Lei wait. It''s not over!


    Yilanyou didn''t know Xiaojiu in xiangjiu''er''s heart, but he just reached out and rubbed the head of Er Gouzi.


    Two dogs are also willing to enjoy the touch of Ilan you, and they are very happy to lean their heads on Ilan you''s legs.


    They soon arrived at their hotel. Fortunately, this hotel is allowed to carry pets. They only registered when they passed the front desk. The front desk waiter also presented a dog walking rope and told them to let them go after a few statements about carrying pets.


    "Thank you tonight, Sven." In the elevator, Ilan smiles and thanks.


    "It is the duty and responsibility of a gentleman to serve a beautiful woman." Sven said with a smile.


    "Let''s talk. I''m here." Pointing to the floor where the elevator stops, he reached out and rubbed the head of Er Gouzi when the door of the elevator opened: "goodbye tomorrow."


    "Wang Wu ~" Er Gouzi also rubbed his head against jiu''er''s palm to show his friendship.


    After Xiang jiuer left, the elevator continued to rise. When it reached the 11th floor, Sven took ilanyou to the door before leaving.


    Back to the room, ilanyou turns on the light in the bedroom and is surprised to find that long Tianqi has fallen asleep in her quilt.


    The corner of the mouth rises happily, Ilan you walks to the bed lightly and kisses on the forehead of dragon Tianqi, and then signals two dogs to whisper a little.


    "Well." Two dogs son''s throat sends out a light voice to express understanding.


    Seeing that Er Gouzi is so good, ilanyou reaches out and rubs his head, then takes up his nightdress and enters the bathroom to change clothes and go to sleep.


    At this time, er Gouzi saw that ilanyou was a little sleepy after entering the bathroom. He circled around the room and couldn''t find a suitable place. He squinted his head and looked at the figure on the bed. Then he rubbed his paws on the floor stand for a few times and jumped onto the bed nimbly.


    Lying on the body side of dragon Tianqi, er Gouzi found a comfortable place and twisted his body to look at Dragon Tianqi.


    He seems to have met this man.


    Close your nose to longtianqi and smell.


    This man he really saw.


    He put out his tongue and licked longtianqi''s cheek.


    "Well..." Long Tianqi whispered in his dream: "Lan you, don''t do this..."


    The second dog son looks askew at long Tianqi and licks his cheek.


    Longtianqi''s mouth turned up: "Lan you, don''t make trouble." The sleepiness gradually dissipated, and longtianqi stretched out his arm to encircle erguozi and reached out to touch him.


    "Yes?" Long Tianqi felt that this feeling was not right. When he opened his eyes, he saw a pink and tender tongue licking his face.


    From the lower jaw through the side face to the temple.


    "I''ll go!" Dragon Tianqi was stunned, his whole body fell off the bed and fell on the floor.


    On the big bed, the two dogs looked at the Dragon Tianqi in a daze with their heads askew. What''s the matter?


    At this time, Ilan you also changed her pajamas and walked out of the bathroom. Seeing this scene, Ilan you didn''t respond. She looked at long Tianqi and said, "have a nightmare?"


    More than that!


    Long Tianqi''s mood is very complicated, and he had a dream that can''t be described in detail according to the regulations. Nephrite is in love with her and opens her eyes - the wet dog tongue licks his face!


    Looking back and following ilanyou''s ankle, I can see her slender legs, beautiful knees and legs looming under her nightdress. Dragon Tianqi''s depressed mood is relieved a little.


    "Get up first. It''s so cold." Yilanyou reaches for the dragon''s apocalypse.


    Standing up, long Tianqi sighed to the two dogs who were lying on the corpse: "how did you get it back? Is that guy willing to be furious? ""Thanks to jiuer." Ilanyou will tell jiu''er about stealing the dog: "this girl is also naughty."


    "If you do a good job, you''ll have to deal with the fury." Dragon Tianqi snorted.


    "Go ahead, and you will follow suit." Yilan you reaches out and stabs the chest of the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Lan you." Longtianqi holds yilanyou''s hand and pastes it on his chest: "Lanyou, can we..."


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "two dogs are here. What do you want to do in front of him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi choked, as if it was not very good.


    "It''s almost time. You''d better go back." Yilanyou took his hand out of longtianqi''s and said, "I have to play tomorrow and tomorrow. I can play well only if I have enough spirit."


    "All right." Longtianqi also knows that it''s not the time for intimacy. He just kissed yilanyou on his forehead and said, "I''ll go."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    Long Tianqi turns around and reaches for the head of Er Gouzi: "I''m gone."


    "Wow." Two dog son called is to say hello.


    Looking at the two dogs who can still rely on the yilanyou quilt, longtianqi is a little envious.


    What''s the name? A man is not as good as a dog


    Yi Lanyou sent long Tianqi away and then went back to bed to make up the quilt. Two dogs snuggled up beside her. One dog and one person were like when he went back to Yi''s house in Z City, sleeping sweet.


    The next day at daybreak, yilanyou woke up from sleep. When he opened his eyes, he was excited to face her. Yilanyou almost fell from the bed to the ground.


    In an instant, she understood how the Dragon Tianqi fell to the ground, and the impact on the dog''s face was not so small when she opened her eyes.

 Chapter 1287

    "Wow!" Er Gouzi woke up a long time ago. He couldn''t bear to wake up yilanyou even when he was asleep. Now he sees yilanyou open his eyes and rub his head on yilanyou''s cheek and neck.


    "Early." Yilanyou reaches out and rubs the head of Er Gouzi: "hungry or not? Must be hungry? Wait for me, I''ll get you something to eat. "


    "Wow." Two dogs called to say yes.


    After getting up from the bed, ilanyou went to the bathroom and took a shower. After a simple wash, ilanyou wiped her hair in the mirror. On the mirror full of water mist, ilanyou frowned as if he saw something strange.


    He put out his hand to wipe the mist on the mirror, and ilanyou''s eyes were wide and round.


    Looking at the ambiguous spots on his neck, ilanyou''s mouth twitched.


    "Dragon Apocalypse!" Ilan you is biting his teeth, this bastard! All of a sudden think of last night''s Pink Department picture, Ilan you blush to drip blood.


    Cover your face with your hands. Ilanyou is not well.


    rare, Ilan found a high necked shirt in his suitcase and put on a thicker make-up. He used his Concealer for a long time to make those kiss marks less conspicuous.


    Let the hair spread on both sides of the neck as a shield, Ilan youyinyue felt a little hot.


    But what''s the way? I can only scold the Dragon Tianqi dozens of times in my heart.


    "Wang Wu..." Two dogs around yilanyou circle after circle, making the sound of intimacy and coquetry. He is hungry.


    "Very soon." Yilanyou said, putting on the leather boots and carrying the handbag, she was ready. She crouched down and tied the dog walking rope to ER Gouzi: "let''s go."


    "Wang!" Two dog son jumped happily.


    As soon as yilanyou opened the door, he saw Zhang Ya and Qiu Wu who were going to knock.


    "Early." Ilanyou said hello.


    "Early." Zhang Ya looked down at the two dogs beside yilanyou and their eyes brightened: "this is Is this the one near our school? Two dogs? "


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "last night, there was a little episode, I''ll pick it up and deliver it tomorrow."


    "Wow! It''s so big! " Zhang Ya looks surprised.


    "Wow." Two dogs called.


    "Yes." Qiu Wu also knows Er Gouzi. He still remembers the scene when Yi Lanyou took Er Gouzi out of the alley.


    It''s dazzling.


    "Go to dinner first. I''m hungry." Yilanyou said to close the door.


    "Good." Zhang Ya smiled and stretched out his hand: "let me hold it for a while."


    "Good." Elanyou hands the dog rope to Zhang Ya.


    Er Gouzi has a good temper and is smart. Knowing that Zhang Ya and ilanyou are familiar friends, they cooperate very well.


    When the three arrived at the restaurant, Xiang jiu''er was already there and ordered a lot of food. Joker sat opposite Xiang jiu''er and seemed to tell him something to teach him.


    Xiang jiu''er looks like a naughty student who was scolded by the teacher. His face is unconvinced and helpless. It''s funny that his long silver hair is spread over his shoulder.


    See yilanyou and others come in, turn to jiuer, stand up and shake their arms excitedly.


    "Youyou, in fact, I don''t think it''s unreasonable for Lei to say that jiu''er is like Samo." Zhang Ya said in a low voice, "look at jiuer''s excitement. He looks like Er Gouzi."


    "Poop." "You don''t want her to hear that," said ilanyou in a low voice with a smile. "She does mind."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya smiled and whispered, "but to be honest, if you add a dog''s tail to jiu''er now, you will surely be shaking and exulting now."


    "Ha ha." Ilan''s cool smile made a sound. He looked at Xiang jiu''er smilingly. He secretly added a pair of animal ears and a wagging and exuberant tail to Xiang jiu''er. He felt that there was no conflict.


    Qiu Wu shook his head with a smile.


    "What were you muttering about just now? I''m a funny thief. " Xiang jiu''er asked after yilanyou and others came to the table and sat down.


    "Nothing." "I want to know if you can eat up after ordering so much," said ilanyou


    "Of course, what do you want to eat? It''s my elder martial brother''s treat." To nine son quite heroic one wave.


    "Me!" Joker was stunned. He came to scold Xiang jiu''er. When did he say he was going to treat him?


    Last night, he went to find Xiang jiu''er, and the girl slipped away. He waited until the second half of the night in her room before she came back. It was becoming more and more lawless.


    "Good morning, master." Zhang Ya said hello.


    "It''s too early. They are all so tired. Hum." With a cold hum, Joker stood up and was about to leave.


    "Senior brother, you''re not entertaining?" Look at joer and ask him.


    Joker glared at jiuer, took out a black card and threw it on the table: "here you are.""And the password?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Your birthday." Joker said a word and then he didn''t go back.


    "Ferocious, no wonder I can''t get a wife." Xiang jiuer put the black card in his pocket: "you can have something to eat."


    "Oh." Yilanyou asks the waiter to order a three-point set meal. This hotel has a special pet menu. Yilanyou selects a b set meal for two dogs.


    Er Gouzi''s set meal comes up before what they ordered. The plate is placed at the foot of the table, and ER Gouzi eats happily.


    "Youyou, what did you order for ER Gouzi?" Looking at the plate of Er Gouzi, Xiang jiu''er said, "it looks delicious."


    "Deep sea salmon, fine steaks, and mashed potato oatmeal." "The pet meal here is nutritious," elanyou said


    "I''d like to try it too..." Looking at jiu''er.


    "Jiu''er, are you finally going to enter the ranks of dogs and admit that you are a member of the Samoan army?" Zhang Ya looks at Xiang jiuer with a smile.


    "That''s not the case! I, I''ll just talk about it! " Protest to jiuer with his fork.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "stop it, jiuer, it''s not delicious. Although the raw materials are very good, there is no seasoning here for the health of pets, and there is no salty flavor."


    "Well, I don''t want it." He shook his head at jiuer.


    Yilanyou and zhangya smile at each other.


    After yilanyou''s meal was served, several people left the restaurant.


    "What''s the plan for a while?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "At two o''clock in the afternoon, I asked Chang Ning to meet at the door of the hotel. She took me to see Grandpa." Yilanyou replied.


    "There are still hours left." Said to jiuer.


    "Let''s go shopping first and buy some hand gifts for Xiaofei and them." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." To nine son ought to reach out to lift yilanyou''s hair: "youYou are sweating."


    "Nothing." Ilanyou put out his hand to cover it.


    Qiu Wu, who is looking at yilanyou''s side face, takes back his eyes and flashes a bitter look in his eyes.

 Chapter 1288

    After returning to the room and putting on a thick coat, several people gathered in the lobby again.


    "Let''s go." Ilanyou is holding the dog rope in one hand and being held by Xiang jiuer in the other.


    "Where are we going?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Go to Stockmann''s department store first. You can buy a lot of cheap things for tax refund." Said ilanyou.


    "It''s a nice day today. You can go to the central square after you leave Stockmann department store. It''s quite near." Qiu Wu suggested: "the central square will hold open-air fairs from time to time, and sometimes it can find some interesting things."


    "Good." Several people nodded their heads and were very interested in the next surname Cheng.


    Just came out of the hotel, a few people just came back from the outside of the Dragon Tianqi and Q two people hit a face-to-face.


    Long Tianqi''s expression to Ilan you is just like yesterday''s, and the corner of his mouth naturally rises like a smile.


    "What a coincidence." Q holding long Tianqi''s arm and smiling face, he looks at Ilan you.


    "Yes, you just came back?" Yi Lanyou looks at long Tianqi with a trace of displeasure and anger. This guy''s disorder last night led to her neck and chest mottling today. It''s ugly.


    "Yes, there are so many jobs at ordinary times. It''s hard to come out and relax. Let K accompany me around." Q replied.


    "It''s very kind." Yilan youpi laughs but not meat.


    "Yes, isn''t miss Yi particularly proud of the thought that such a thoughtful man will become your husband in the future?" Q looks at ilanyou and asks.


    "Not really." Ilanyou looked into Q''s eyes: "remember to give it back to me after use, I will not use the broken one."


    "Ha ha, Miss Yi is really joking." Q smiled and looked at the two dogs led by Ilan you: "when did miss Yi get another dog?"


    "Friend, take care of it for a day." Ilanyou raised his eyebrows: "what''s the matter? Not only are you interested in my man, but also in my dog? "


    "I''m interested as long as it''s Miss Eyre''s." Q''s face has always been smiling like spring breeze: "either man or dog."


    "Then you have to take care of yourself." Yilanyou''s words are choking Q''s smile.


    Zhang Ya turns to her head and chuckles. This Ilan you is really. Suddenly, she leaves without even turning on a signal light.


    "How long are you going to say?" There was a look of impatience on longtianqi''s face.


    "I have nothing to say." Elanyou shrugged his shoulders. "To be exact, I have nothing to say to you."


    "I must have let Miss Yi go." Q pasted it on long Tianqi''s arm and said, "I''m really sorry. I heard a lot of interesting things about Miss Yi from K last night. I can''t help but say more when I see it today."


    "Last night?" Ilan you picked up his eyebrows and looked at long Tianqi. Didn''t this cargo leave until the second half of the night?


    "Miss Yi doesn''t mind the mistake?" Q asked.


    "No, I wasn''t in my room last night anyway." Yilanyou smiled and said, "if it''s OK, we''ll go first."


    "I''ll see you later." Q chuckled and raised his other hand and swung it gently.


    Yilanyou, with a smile on his lips, stepped forward and was stopped by Q before going out for two steps.


    "By the way, is Miss Eyre free in the evening?" Q stopped ilanyou and said, "a friend wants to introduce her to miss Yi."


    "Do you have any misunderstanding of me?" Yilanyou stopped and looked back at Q and said, "it''s not worth knowing all the cats and dogs."


    Finish saying this words, also did not care what kind of expression and reaction Q will be, Ilan you then walked away with ease.


    Q looks at yilanyou''s back and sees a profound measurement in his eyes.


    "Almost." Long Tianqi glanced at Q.


    "What a bad temper." Q takes back his eyes and loosens his hand around long Tianqi''s arm: "I''m the one who saved you, anyway, even if I eat you some tofu, it''s this ugly face?"


    "I''m talking about the temptation to ilanyou. You''re constantly testing her bottom line. What are you going to do?" Long Tianqi looks at Q and moves his lips without making any sound.


    "Heartache?" A sly smile.


    "I''m just a family friend with her. I''ve said that many times." Long Tian said with his lips.


    "Ha ha." Q put it plainly: "if her feelings for you are just family friendship, maybe it is possible, but you treat her K. We are partners. You don''t have to hide anything from me. "


    "That''s what it is, believe it or not." Long Tianqi then strides to the direction of the elevator.


    Q stands in situ and looks at the back of the Dragon Tianqi, whose face is like frost. In her mind, Feng leisurely sends the Dragon Tianqi to her villa.


    In her memory, the man who is several years younger than herself has the coldest loneliness in the world and the wisdom that no one can match.After so many years of cooperation, she knew everything about him. It was the first time she saw him who was so hurt.


    He is king in the organization, which is recognized by everyone, just as she is queen in the organization.


    But the words of Feng leisurely leaving that day echoed clearly in her ear.


    Q, you will never be his queen. ]


    why not?


    She knows him better than anyone in the world, appreciates him, his position around him, who gives up her?


    She was proud of him, knowing that he could resist the hypnosis of Feng leisurely under such a serious injury.


    But knowing that all his insistence and belief came from another woman, she was jealous.


    She would like to see what kind of woman can get into his eyes.


    As a result, she was extremely disappointed.


    She didn''t think how beautiful that ilanyou was at all. She was a girl who didn''t grow up. She didn''t have much femininity. At present, it''s not very proper to see her private life.


    Yesterday, when she was clinging to longtianqi''s arm, she saw that Ilan you was angry, but it seemed that the anger only came from the love for longtianqi for a moment, and then?


    She couldn''t see that ilanyou had any other manifestation of dragon''s apocalypse, and even had constant movements with baiqiuwu.


    Q can''t admit that such a woman has been loved by K, and even more can''t agree with this matter.


    Feng Youran once reminded her that Ilan you was not a normal girl.


    So far, she hasn''t found any special points of ilanyou. Besides that mouth, she hasn''t found any points worthy of Phoenix''s carefree fear and interest.


    Back to God, Q strides to the direction of the elevator, and sees that long Tianqi is still waiting for her eyes to flash a touch of tenderness.


    It''s enough for him to be her king.

 Chapter 1289

    From Stockmann department store to Central Plaza, I bought a lot of gadgets.


    Looking at the time, he went back to the hotel.


    "We''ve got something for you." Zhang Ya said, "you should come back earlier. In the evening, my master said that he would personally check it for you."


    "Good." I nodded yilanyou to express my understanding, and watched Zhang Ya and others leave. Yilanyou led Er Gouzi to have a rest on the sofa in the lobby of the hotel.


    During this period, a beautiful little girl, like a doll, came running over in a delicate and fashionable winter dress and circled Er Gouzi for several times. Only when she was sure that Er Gouzi would not bite her did she timidly reach out and touch her body.


    Two dog son is a good temper originally, the girl touch it also does not hide.


    After the girl''s parents check in, they come to apologize for the girl''s nagging. Ilanyou smiles and shakes his head to say it''s OK. Then the parents take the girl away.


    After a few steps, the girl turned back. She took out a piece of candy from her pocket and put it in ilanyou''s hand. She waved to ER Gouzi and ran back to her parents.


    Yilanyou chuckles, picks up the nearby travel reading books and magazines and turns them over.


    It''s all local scenery, standard European architecture, European town, lively market, clear sky, lush forest and beautiful lake.


    "It''s really nice." Ilan murmured page by page.


    "First lady." At this time, Chang Ning went to Ilan you and said, "I''ve been waiting."


    "Here you are." Yilanyou turned over the picture that he had seen for a long time and only showed it to Changning: "you see, it''s beautiful here, whether the lake here or the villa beside the lake, it''s very beautiful."


    "I wish the eldest lady liked it." Chang Ning looked at it with a smile and said, "Mr. Yuan just set the meeting place here."


    "Well? Here? " Ilanyou points to the picture.


    "Yes." Chang Ning chuckled and said, "this is the garden of yuan family. It is also open to the public at ordinary times, but it is closed these days."


    "Whoa." Ilan you Leng for a moment to close the magazine and put it back in its original position: "then let''s go."


    "OK." Chang Ning nodded and looked at Er Gouzi. "Is this Lei Shao''s dog?"


    "Well, I''ll take care of it for one day and send it back in the evening." Said ilanyou.


    "OK." Chang Ning replied, "Mr. Yuan may not have prepared any pet food. I''ll get in the car and get in touch with him."


    "Trouble."


    After leaving the hotel, I sat in a dark Maybach. After jumping on the back seat, er Gouzi was lying on his back. The driver in front of me didn''t expect that there would be another dog. He looked at it curiously.


    Er Gouzi also looked at the driver with his head askew, but he was embarrassed to see the driver.


    Chang Ning sat on the copilot and told the driver that he was ready to leave. After the car started, he looked back to ilanyou and asked, "eldest lady, haven''t you had any trouble these days?"


    "No, it went well." Yilanyou reaches out to help Er Gouzi Shun Mao: "how about Grandpa?"


    "Very good." Chang Ning replied, "this time, Pluto is represented by you and Duke Lee. He is also with Mr. Yuan. Later, Mr. Yuan may have some details with you."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head to make it clear.


    It took less than half an hour all the way from the hotel to the destination. The driver''s driving skills were good and the road was quite stable.


    The car stops in front of the villa beside the lake. Yilanyou gets off the car and looks at the lake. He sees that there is a thick layer of ice on the lake. Unfortunately, he purses his lips. There is also a thick snow on the bushes around the lake. The sun shines brightly on it.


    "This way." Changning leads yilanyou to the single villa by the lake.


    "Good." Ilan you nodded and followed Chang Ning.


    The villa looks simple and generous from the outside, with stone exterior walls and bright French windows.


    After entering the door, a warm feeling came to our face, and the spacious living room came to our eyes. The marble floor reflected the luxurious and exquisite crystal chandelier on the top. The carpets with patterns were spread under the wooden tea table. The beautiful leather sofa half surrounded the tea table to visit. Besides the tea snacks, there was a game of chess.


    "The family cinema and entertainment room are located on the first floor underground, the dining room on the second floor, the study on the third floor and the rest bedroom on the third floor, the fourth floor is the attic, and the attic is a glass room where you can directly see the sky. The thermal insulation facilities are well done. The balcony outside the attic is equipped with telescopes, which is a good place to see stars and aurora." Chang Ning said.


    "It must feel beautiful." Ilanyou laughs and takes off his coat.


    As soon as she took off her coat, a servant came to take it with both hands and hung it up.


    "Yes." Chang Ning smiled.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came down from the whirling stairs. He had a white shirt, dark suit and trousers. His facial features were similar to those of ilanyou. His hair was back combed. He saw that ilanyou''s face was full of smiles: "is it Lanyou?""Hello." Ilanyou looks at this man and doesn''t know how to say hello.


    "I''m Songhan''s father." Yuan Jiwu reached in front of ilanyou and clapped her on the shoulder: "just call me uncle two."


    "Good second uncle." Elan you said hello politely.


    "Darling, is the performance of Songhan in Z City OK? Did you help? " Asked yuan Jiwu.


    "Songhan is very good. He helped me a lot. Now yuan''s restaurant is also under his control." Yilanyou replied.


    "You don''t have to protect that kid. He''s very playful. If you want to make trouble, just kick him." Yuan Jiwu said solemnly.


    "Ha ha..." Ilanyou smiled a few times. No problem. It''s his father.


    "Go up first, old man has been waiting for you for a long time." Yuan Jiwu greets yilanyou to go upstairs with a smile.


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded and walked up the stairs to the left room on the third floor.


    Yuan Jiwu reached out and knocked on the door: "Dad, LAN Youlai."


    "Come in." An old man''s voice came from the door.


    Yuan Jiwu reached out and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, there were rows of wooden bookshelves. The book was two meters high by sight. The bookshelves were equipped with sliding ladders, which was spectacular at first glance.


    "The old man loves reading. Go in." Yuan Jiwu whispered to ilanyou, "it''s in the middle."


    "Yes." Yilanyou walked in and walked through the bookshelf. Yilanyou couldn''t help looking around.


    Through the numerous bookshelves, you can see a desk. In the upper right corner of the desk, there are stacked books, which are not in order. It seems that there are many notes in the books. Next to the stack of books is a four treasures of study.


    At the back of the desk, a white haired old man looked at ilanyou with a smile on his face: "girl, Grandpa finally expected you."


    I''ve seen him many times in the picture and heard his voice on the phone. But when I saw him with my own eyes and listened to him personally, Ilan you still felt that his nose was a little sour, and he sipped his mouth and called out, "Grandpa."


    "Darling." Yuan Dingtian looked at yilanyou and how he liked it: "you''ve been suffering all these years."


    Ilan you lightly shook his head: "it''s over."


    "Yes." Yuan Dingtian sighed, "yes, we have survived."


    As long as they know, such a meeting, a grandson meeting, is how difficult.

 Chapter 1290

    If it''s a long time to see each other, it''s not as weird as it is now.


    Looking at yuan Dingtian, ilanyou always feels that he has a lot to say and doesn''t know how to say it.


    So is yuan Dingtian.


    It''s the first time that the two people meet each other. They can''t say they are born, but they are still embarrassed. This is accompanied by the embarrassment of Yuan Jiwu and Chang Ning.


    "Girl, do you have anything to ask?" After yuan Dingtian asked yilanyou to sit down, the grandparents and grandchildren stared at each other for a while. Yuan Dingtian''s question broke the silence.


    "Er..." Ilanyou thought and asked, "I have a few questions about the killer League Conference."


    "You ask." Yuan Dingtian nodded. He thought that Ilan''s tryst was curious about Pluto and the yuan family''s power assets. But Ilan you asked about the killer League meeting.


    But in this way, there should be something to say.


    Besides, it will be a long time in the future. Either yuan family or Pluto can tell her these things slowly.


    All of a sudden let her know, yuan Dingtian also worried about whether he would frighten his hard-earned baby granddaughter.


    "I heard song Han say that the killer League Conference is held on a regular basis. Is there anything to discuss this time?" Asked ilanyou.


    "In addition to solving some contradictions among various organizations, the killer League Conference is also an opportunity to show the power of all parties. This industry is a high-risk occupation, and the competitive pressure is not small, but it''s good that it''s simple, there are not so many potential rules, and it''s all about strength." Yuan Dingtian explained.


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "The killer conference is different from the gangster conference. There is no dispute on the territory. Generally, it is the contradiction in the implementation of tasks. Although the strength is the first, sometimes small accidents and frictions are inevitable. For example, we have received a protection task, the opposite party has received an assassination task, and our goal is the same time."


    "Is this the time to discuss it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No, this kind of thing will always exist. After all, it is driven by interests." Yuan Dingtian smiled and said, "there should be a discussion on the issue of arms this time."


    "Arms?" Ilan you blinked and looked at the direction of Chang Ning.


    "In fact, you may have heard that country Z seized a large number of arms some time ago." Yuan Jiwu said: "in addition to the military capture, it is said that there was a batch of arms robbed in the territory of state Z before. It is reasonable to say that this line is relatively safe in the dark line."


    Yi Lan You Leng Leng looks at Chang Ning again. Chang Ning also looks at Yi Lan you and exchanges a look.


    "These two shipments are said to have something to do with the hunters, and the destination is transshipment to the Middle East through country Z." Yuan continued.


    "This killer group has something to do with arms trafficking?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The hunter is similar to Pluto, and there are other industrial chains behind it, so arms should be just one of them." Yuan Jiwu frowned and said, "because hunters have suffered a lot in this matter, they think it''s Pluto who is troubling them."


    "What does it have to do with us! Pluto has never been involved in events and missions in country Z, regardless of them. " Yuan Dingtian''s anger on his face: "unreasonable."


    "That''s right." Yuan Jiwu nodded and looked at yilanyou: "tomorrow''s meeting, the hunters may be hard to help you with this matter. You don''t care about them. They are really a bunch of mischievous people."


    "Er..." Yilanyou raised his hand and grabbed his forehead awkwardly and said: "actually, it''s still It really matters. "


    "What?" Yuan Dingtian and Yuan Jiwu look at yilanyou.


    "Actually, I''m the one with Sven to rob that weapon." Yilanyou didn''t hide it. He took a sip and said: "I built a killer group in Z City, a small organization, and then there was no way to supply weapons. I just heard that Sven said that there was a batch of arms to be transported through Z City, or a batch of black goods, so I Just work with him. "


    "What about the arms seized at the back?" Yuan Jiwu asked.


    "It''s also my anonymous phone call. The operator in Z City has a little bit of a problem with me." Elanyou said, and then he vomited his tongue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a few seconds of silence, yuan Dingtian and Yuan Jiwu laughed, "well done! It''s been a long time since I saw them! "


    "Hahaha, it''s a really exciting thing to do." Yuan Jiwu smiled and clapped yilanyou on the shoulder with great appreciation: "no wonder Songhan always said you were like a man."


    "That''s, ha ha." Yuan Dingtian nodded with a smile and was full of pride.


    "Haha." Ilan you smiled, and Chang Ning on the other side secretly breathed a long breath. He thought he was in trouble.


    "However, when you can''t supply any more weapons, you should tell song Han that Yuan''s side has a separate arms R & D and supply industry chain, which is safer." Yuan Dingtian said.


    "OK." Ilan you nodded."No, Chang Ning. LAN you doesn''t know it''s normal. Why don''t you tell her what yuan family can provide?" Yuan Jiwu looks at Xiang Changning.


    "I......" Chang Ning opens her mouth and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Second uncle, I always wanted to do it by myself, but I didn''t want to make trouble for yuan family, so that Changning could find a way from home." Yilanyou explained.


    "Silly children, they are all one family. If there is any trouble, it is not troublesome." Yuan Dingtian smiled and said, "no more."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded.


    "And tomorrow you still have to play dumb. You can''t take care of yourself." Yuan Jiwu said, "the hunters are very difficult to deal with."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded, and Mei Mou turned and said, "Grandpa, uncle 2, do you know about the mysterious man?"


    "Mysterious man?" Yuan Dingtian and Yuan Jiwu ignored and looked at ilanyou: "how much do you know about him?"


    "I don''t know much, but the people under the mysterious hands have my old knowledge. These two arms are also involved by mysterious people. You say they are hunters Does the mystery man have anything to do with the hunter


    "We have also speculated that the mysterious man is the man behind the hunter." Yuan Dingtian said with a heavy face, "but it''s just speculation."


    "It''s also possible that there is a deep personal relationship. This circle alliance is very normal, but the mysterious man must have something to do with the hunter."


    "Then can I follow the hunter to find out the mysterious man?" Yilanyou''s eyes brightened, but he thought it was a bit of a doorway.


    "Does not exist." Yuan Dingtian shook his head and smiled and said, "do you remember when the Dragon boy disappeared? A boy of the dragon family seems to evaporate when he is captured, let alone this mysterious man. "


    "Here..." Yilanyou''s eyes sank. She always felt that she was in the fog.


    A feeling told her that all the sufferings of her past life and this life must have something to do with the mysterious man. She always wanted to uncover the mysterious veil. Just now she thought she had grasped the edge of the veil. But in a flash, one corner of the veil turned into smoke in her palm.


    The end of the smoke is unknown.

 Chapter 1291

    Looking at yilanyou''s lost expression, yuan Dingtian smiled, stood up and clapped yilanyou on the shoulder and said with a smile: "don''t worry about this matter. The one who should come out of the water won''t be calm all the time. Even the ten thousand year old turtle needs to go to the shore for air permeability. What you have to do is wait for the chance and hit the right one."


    "Yes." Yilanyou looks at yuan Dingtian and nods with a light smile. She has been waiting for so long. It''s OK to wait for another time. It''s a lifetime reward from heaven.


    "Don''t stay here. It''s boring. I''ll show you around." Yuan Dingtian walked around the table to yilanyou: "the scenery here is pretty beautiful."


    "Well, good Grandpa." Ilan you nodded and smiled sweetly.


    "Jiwu, Changning can follow. You don''t have to follow." Yuan Dingtian looked at Yuan Jiwu and said, "I''ll show LAN you around. Just let Duke come outside to see us."


    "OK, then be careful." Yuan Jiwu nodded and looked at Chang Ning and said, "don''t let them hang around too long."


    "OK." Chang Ning nodded his head.


    Before going downstairs and going out, the servant handed the coats of ilanyou and Yuan Dingtian and put them on. Before that, the servant didn''t trot over with the second dog who had been upstairs. There were still remnants of sausage on the corner of his mouth. It looks like they are selling cute food again.


    "Is this your dog?" Yuan Dingtian points to ER Gouzi and asks curiously.


    "No, it''s a friend''s dog. I''ll take care of it one night and send it back." Yilanyou squatted down and kneaded the head of Er Gouzi rather reluctantly.


    "Oh, take a walk. This Husky is a sled dog. It''s fun to play in the snow." Yuan Dingtian thought for a moment and said, "there is a sled right behind the warehouse."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded his head, askew his head and wondered whether the two dogs would pull the sled or not.


    Out of the door a chill came, and Ilan you tightened her coat to make herself warmer.


    "Afraid of the cold?" Yuan Dingtian seems to be used to the temperature.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded: "Z is not too cold all year round."


    "Yes." Yuan Dingtian''s face showed a nostalgic look: "city Z is the southern city of country Z, much warmer than city g and here."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded. It was true. When she went to G city for the first time, she was so cold that she doubted her life.


    "Today''s sunshine is still good. A few days ago, there was a heavy snow. I asked the servant to keep that part of the lake and didn''t clean it. I thought it would be good if there were children to make a snowman." Yuan Dingtian pointed to the lakeside and said: "the snow in the yard of my family has also been left. It''s a pity Children grow too fast, whether duke or Songhan, and in a blink they are over the age of playing with snow. "


    "Time is like this." Yilanyou replied with a smile and said, "it won''t snow very much in Z city. It''s not easy to make a snowman."


    "Ha ha, you can come often in the future. There are different sceneries here all the year round." Yuan Dingtian smiled and asked, "have you seen the Dragon boy?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou replied, "I saw it yesterday."


    "How is it?" Asked yuan Dingtian.


    "That''s how it''s done." Ilan slightly hung his head and kicked the snow on the ground with his toes: "it''s OK to watch."


    "He''s looking into the mystery man, too?" Asked yuan Dingtian.


    "Well, it seems to have been checked for several years." Yilanyou replied.


    "Ah..." Yuan Ding heaved a sigh: "I''m afraid he can''t let go of his mother''s business."


    "Grandpa, do you know Tianqi''s mother?" Yi Lan You looks at yuan Dingtian curiously.


    "Why don''t you know each other? Ye''s girl is very naughty. She likes dolls like a boy. She can''t stop for a moment. I held her when she was a child. " Yuan Dingtian seemed to recall the past and said in a low voice: "secretly tell you, I still want to let that girl be my daughter-in-law. Who knows how she and long Hanmo looked at each other."


    "So later you went back and asked me to marry long Tianqi and me?" Yilanyou asked curiously with her head askew. Her memory of the past generation is blank.


    In the previous life, Yuan Hui didn''t mention it to her. Later, when she returned to the Yi family, no one said it to her.


    In this life, Yuan Hui didn''t say anything, but fortunately, she saw yuan Dingtian.


    "At that time, it was also a joke. The boy of the dragon family grew up pretty. When he was one or two years old, he was always smiling. We old people like it very much. I said to her grandfather that if ah Hui had a son, she would let them become brothers. If she was a daughter, she would become a husband and wife. His grandfather and I had excellent personal relations, so he agreed to come down. "


    "Well." Yilanyou smiled and nodded: "then what happened to yuan family later..."


    "In fact, nothing happened later. Shopping malls are like battlefields. Winning or losing is a common business of soldiers." Yuan Dingtian smiled: "this man, it''s not terrible to fall. What''s terrible is that he doesn''t even have the courage to get up.""Yes." Yi Lanyou looks at yuan Dingtian and admires his grandfather.


    "Girl, there''s only one thing in the world that''s irreversible. The rest, you have to believe that man can win the day." Yuan Ding said that the focus of Tianyu is long.


    "What?" Asked ilanyou curiously.


    "Time." Yuan Dingtian said, "the biggest winner of the three countries is Sima Yi, right?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "You know why?" Yuan Dingtian asked with a smile.


    "Why? I don''t know much about the Three Kingdoms. " Yilanyou waits for yuan Dingtian to decrypt.


    "From Liu Bei, Wolong to Sun Quan, Zhou Yu to Cao Cao to Sima Yi At that time, each of them was a top-notch expert in politics and military affairs. In turbulent times, heroes emerged. But why did Sima Yi win? " Yuan dingtiandun said: "in addition to his own not weak, there is another important reason. He is the oldest of them "He succeeded in killing all his enemies," Yuan said


    "Here..." Yi Lan you was shocked. She thought yuan Dingtian would say something profound about life philosophy. After hearing yuan Dingtian''s conclusion, Yi Lan You smiled awkwardly and said, "sometimes, living long is also a skill."


    Yuan Dingtian looked at the line between the snow field and the sky in the distance and said, "yes. When the yuan family went bankrupt and everything was gone, I was thinking, what can I do? Don''t you have a life? As long as we live, what can''t be retrieved? "


    "Yes." Yi Lanyou looks and nods to yuan Dingtian. She knows yuan Dingtian''s meaning. She raises her mouth. Yi Lanyou whispers, "Grandpa, I understand."

 Chapter 1292

    "Just understand." Yuan Dingtian patted yilanyou on the shoulder: "I know you are a smart girl."


    "It''s grandpa''s gene." Ilan you has a smart face.


    "It''s sweet. It looks like your mother when she was a child. Ha ha ha." Yuan Dingtian smiled heartily. As expected, she was still a good girl, with a good appearance, good behavior and a sweet mouth.


    "Haha." Ilan you smiled.


    At this time, the two dogs shouted twice to the direction behind yilanyou and yuandingtian: "Wang Wang! Wang! "


    Yi Lanyou and Yuan Dingtian look back and see Duke Lee coming.


    "Two dogs, stop barking." Yilanyou crouches down and rubs the head of Er Gouzi to untie the traction rope on his neck: "yes."


    Two dog son saw appearance then stopped mouth.


    "Let''s talk about something. You can''t run far if you play here for a while." Yilanyou asked.


    "Wow." Two dog son called to express to know, play oneself to go.


    "That''s a good dog." Yuan Dingtian said.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded: "Er Gouzi is the most intelligent dog I have ever seen."


    "Two dogs?" Yuan Dingtian smiled and said, "this name is quite grounded."


    "Ha ha." Ilan you smiled.


    At this time, Duke Lee came up to him and said hello to ilanyou and Yuan Dingtian.


    "Lan you, how about pine cold?" Asked Duke Lee.


    "Very good." Ilan you nodded, "how are you doing?"


    "All right." Duke Lee replied: "tomorrow we will attend the killer League Conference. You may have trouble. You have heard the news before."


    "That''s why I asked you both to come." Yuan Dingtian nodded and said, "let''s go forward and say as we go."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "You don''t have to bear to have trouble tomorrow." Yuan Dingtian said, "those things are not clean up."


    "Yes." Duke Lee nodded: "before I came here, I received the news that this time, besides Q, the hunter will have a new face. It''s only a few years since I joined the hunter. "


    " new people? " Elan Youdun doesn''t know if this new person is the person Q said to introduce to him, and Feng leisurely said before, will this new person be his old acquaintance?


    Is it Fang Lian?


    If it''s Fang Lian, it''s understandable. After all, the relationship between the mysterious man and the hunter is not shallow.


    After that, the three people talked for a while, until Changning came to remind them that the time was almost over, and the three people went back.


    "Er Gouzi, come back." Yilanyou shouted.


    In the snow, the two dogs run to ilanyou. They stop at ilanyou''s feet and shake the snow on their body, but they smoothly shake ilanyou''s body.


    "Hiss." Yilanyou is sucked cold air and then squints, reaches out and pats two dogs lightly: "naughty."


    "Wow." Two dogs son crooked head, that appearance seems to be smiling.


    Go back to the villa and sit in the restaurant on the second floor. Yilanyou meets uncle yuan Jili again.


    Yuan Jili is gentle, with gold rimmed glasses, and a standard business appearance of a literati, with a temperament similar to that of Ian.


    After using the meal, although yuan Dingtian and others still kept them, ilanyou thought of the agreement with Lei Liting and left with ER Gouzi.


    When we arrived at Lei''s house, Lei Liting had been waiting in the villa living room for a long time. Seeing Yi Lanyou coming out, she snorted coldly, "I''m afraid that Miss Yi didn''t have a thorough understanding of Mandarin, right?"


    "I''m sorry I''m late. I can''t make it before dark." Ilanyou apologized when he knew that thunderbolt was concerned.


    "Well, if it''s not early, there won''t be many young ladies." Thundering is a sharp move.


    "Good." Yilanyou no longer said that he just kneaded down and kneaded the head of Er Gouzi. He promised that he would come to see it again and left directly.


    "Wang Wu, Wang Wu!" The two dogs barked several times at yilanyou''s back.


    Without stopping, Ilan you knew that this was not the time, though he was reluctant to give up.


    "Wang Wu..." Two dogs son saw Yi Lanyou didn''t come back and raised his head and cried a few times, then he fell down. His two front paws were folded under his head and his ears were drooping. He looked very pitiful.


    "What''s good about her." Thunderbolt was angry and distressed when he saw the two dogs like this: "Betty, come to me!"


    The second dog son hears thunder thunder to shout it then stands up to hang head to walk toward him.


    Thunderbolt reached for the head of Er Gouzi and said, "am I not good to you?"


    Er Gouzi rubs Lei Liting''s palm with his head. For him, yilanyou and Lei Liting are the most important existence in his life."Ah..." With a heavy sigh, thunderbolt was in a complicated mood.


    "Well..." Er Gouzi makes a pitiful voice with his throat. I don''t know when the next meeting will be.


    Here, yilanyou goes out of leizhai and gets on the car: "back to the hotel."


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded.


    After returning yilanyou to the hotel, Changning also wants to check in at the hotel. However, the hotel is full of rooms, so she has to go back and ask for the second place. She booked the room for tomorrow night first and then decided to check in at another hotel across the street.


    "Come to me when you''ve finished." "I''ll go to Zhang Ya''s room 1007 first," elanyou said


    "OK." Chang Ning nodded his head.


    Elanyou always felt a little lonely and spiritless when he saw off the two dogs. He got on the elevator and pressed the close button. As soon as the elevator door was about to close, he reached in and stopped him.


    Yilan you looks up at the past: "it''s you."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi answered. When he entered the elevator, the elevator door behind him closed slowly. "


    "Just went out?" Ilanyou stands a little further away.


    "You don''t have to be so far away from me." Long Tianqi didn''t want to say how long he had been standing in the corner of the hall on the first floor waiting for Ilan you. After seeing Ilan you come, he immediately followed him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou is a little speechless. It''s him who wants to act. Now it''s him who dislikes her standing far away. How can he ask for so much!


    "Here you are." Long Tianqi handed a U-disk to ilanyou''s hand: "all the life lists and 3D design drawings of the meeting hall are in it."


    "Thank you." Yilan you said thanks and then looked down to study the U disk in his hand.


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi looks at the floor above the elevator button and says it''s on the 9th floor. He turns around and picks up ilanyou''s jaw with his fingertips and sucks on her lips: "the 10th floor is here. Pay attention to safety."

 Chapter 1293

    As soon as the voice of long Tianqi falls, the elevator door opens.


    "Oh..." Yi Lan You Leng a moment then walked out of the elevator, the corner of the mouth raised a smile in the hand still holding the U disk that the Dragon Tianqi handed her.


    When he reached 1007, he raised his hand and didn''t knock on the door in front of him. The door of the next 1006 opened. Qiu Wu stood at the door and looked at ilanyou: "back?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    "Come on." Qiu Wu said and walked into the room. Yilanyou let go and walked in.


    "I''ve got the list you asked me to get." Qiu Wu turns his laptop to Ilan you.


    "Thank you." Elam said a thank you.


    "In fact, it''s better to have another picture of the venue, but I haven''t found it in time." Qiu Wu said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Dragon Tianqi gave me one." Ilanyou shook the U disk in his hand: "I''ll pass it to you, and you can have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu looks at the U disk in ilanyou''s hand and feels a little sad. Then he grins a little unnaturally.


    Connect the USB flash drive to the laptop to display the password to be entered.


    "Ha? And the password? I didn''t listen to him. " Ilan you was stunned. What about this? Do you want to go to longtianqi again? It''s not a good time It''s not so good to be seen.


    Qiu Wu takes a look at Ilan you and then looks at the password requirements on the computer screen. He purses his mouth and enters Ilan you''s birthday.


    The U disk immediately shows that it has been unlocked successfully.


    "How do you know the password of this USB stick?" Yi Lanyou looks at Qiu Wu curiously. She is still thinking about whether to contact Sven directly. Qiu Wu here has solved the password.


    "Not hard." Qiu Wu chuckled: "my password is the same."


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded: "that probably is what hacker solves a riddle password and so on."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu smiles and opens the folder to see the list of the killer League Conference and the 3D design drawing of the conference. His fingertips are stiff.


    "Let''s have a look." Yilanyou stood aside and said.


    "Good." Qiu Wu pointed out the drawing with a voice: "there are three exits in total." Qiu Wu moves his mouse to explain to yilanyou: "these two are the import and export. This is the emergency exit which leads to the first floor. The conference room is on the second floor. Then..."


    "Yes." Ilan you listened to Qiu Wu''s explanation and nodded to write down the general position.


    After explaining the geographical location, Qiu Wu pointed out the list of personnel: "this record is very detailed."


    "Who is the representative of the hunter?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Let me see." Qiu Wu input key words in the search and found out the personnel list: "one is Q, the other is..."


    "Is it her?" Yilanyou''s eyes brightened, and there seemed to be a feeling of sudden and bright in her mind. The smile on the corner of her mouth gradually raised: "so it is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu looks up at ilanyou''s side face and sees her expression. Qiu Wu''s eyes are obsessed. When his eyes move down from ilanyou''s side face to her neck, his hair is not covered, and the white skin has obvious mottled traces, which hurt him.


    Take a deep breath. Qiu Wu looks away.


    "What''s the matter?" Moving his eyes away from the computer screen and looking at Qiu Wu, ilanyou asked, "is it uncomfortable?"


    "Nothing." Qiu Wu asked, "is there anything else to check?"


    "No more." Ilanyou smiled and said, "thank you for your hard work."


    "What can I do for you later?" Qiu Wu asked.


    "Nothing more, I think I''ll go to Zhang Ya''s side." Said ilanyou.


    "Would you mind accompanying me for a drink?" Qiu Wu asked.


    "Have a drink?" Ilan you looked at Qiu Wu and said, "OK."


    The two left the room and went to the hotel restaurant. They found a place by the window. They sat face to face.


    There was some lazy jazz in the restaurant. When the clerk came to inquire, Qiu Wu ordered a cup of rum and a snack platter.


    ¡°Amontillado¡£¡± Ilanyou read some poor pronunciation on the menu.


    The waiter answered and took the menu away.


    "What are you going to do after this end?" Yilanyou is holding his chin with one hand, and clicking on the desktop with his fingertips with the other hand is like relaxing.


    "After that?" Qiu Wu looks at ilanyou: "after this end, Longshao should come back to state Z with you?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and looked at Qiu Wu: "what about you? Back to City C? "


    "Yes." Qiu Wu nodded his head. He leaned forward slightly and looked at ilanyou. His eyes were sincere and blazing: "I want to ask you a question. I only ask you this question once in my life."


    "Wow." Ilanyou smiled: "this must be a difficult question to answer, right?"


    "I don''t think so." Qiu Wu asked, "I want to ask you, do I have no chance at all?" He looked at ilanyou''s eyes intently, as if he was afraid to miss any expression of ilanyou.At this time, the waiter put the snack platter and the drinks ordered by the two people on the table.


    Elanyou stroked the body of the glass with his fingertips.


    "So Your answer is... " Qiu Wu looks at Ilan you.


    "To our friendship." Yilanyou raises his glass and looks at Qiu Wu with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu stares at Ilan you for a few seconds, then chuckles at his lower end and touches Ilan you''s glass: "cheers to my last lovelorn."


    "Ha ha." Ylang you chuckled and sipped the wine in the cup: "this is my first time to drink white wine, which is very good."


    "This is not the best drink." Qiu Wu took a sip of most of the wine and said: "there are few spirits sold in northern Europe. The alcohol here is low in degree and high in sweetness. If you like to drink white wine, you will have a chance to take you to France. There is a winery in Bordeaux, France, where the white wine is very good."


    "If only there were such a chance." Yilanyou took another sip and said with a light smile, "you may be more and more busy later."


    "Maybe there will be fewer and fewer opportunities to meet." Qiu Wu puts down his glass and raises his eyes to look at Ilan you.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded and said, "if you need my help, you are welcome."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu smiled and said, "I may not like you anymore if I meet you in the future."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "drink the bar. Anyway, it''s your treat. I''ll order another cup later. You don''t have any pain in the flesh."


    "No, just a little." Qiu Wu looks at ilanyou and chuckles.


    They were chatting and drinking the wine.


    "What''s next?" Ilanyou frowned at the English letters on the menu: "many can''t be named." Looking up at Qiu Wu, Ilan you said, "is there any recommendation?"


    "Yes." Qiu Wu reached out and pointed at the menu: "this one."


    "Wow, this name is so long, how to read it?" Elanyou felt a little strange after trying several pronunciation: "forget it." Call the waiter. Ilan you reaches out and points on the long string of letters: "this."


    "Hahaha." Qiu Wu laughs. Why is she so cute?


    How can he let it go?


    But what if you can''t let it go?


    There was only one place in her heart, which did not belong to him.


    This is a female voice came over: "Miss Yi, Bai Shao?"


    Yilan Youwen said, "q? Good evening. " Turn your eyes to the girl with delicate make-up beside Q, Yilan Youmei picks up the evil corner of her mouth: "Lin xiaorou, long time no see."

 Chapter 1294

    "Long time no see." Lin xiaorou looked at Ilan you, and her smile was deep: "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "I didn''t think so." Ilan you looks up and down at Lin xiaorou.


    A high set evening dress with long hair and long shoulders, delicate makeup on the face, the whole person looks more mature and beautiful than when she was in Z City, and more and more close to Lin xiaorou in her memory.


    Have a face, a body, a temperament, a means, a mind, no conscience.


    "What? Do you know each other? " Q looked at Lin xiaorou and Ilan you with great interest.


    "Miss Yi and I used to be classmates for a while." Lin xiaorou said with a chuckle, "at that time, she received a lot of care] from Miss Yi." She was humiliated in yilanyou in Z city. God let her live just to give her a chance to avenge herself.


    "That''s right." "I have been taken care of by Lin xiaorou, and I am deeply impressed," said yilanyou The Revenge of the past and the account of the present finally reunite.


    "Just know each other. I wanted to introduce them to each other." Q chuckled and said, "the world is really small."


    "No, it''s been going around for so many years." Lin xiaorou dreams of such a day.


    "For a long time?" Yilanyou raised her hand and tucked her sideburns behind her ears with a smile: "maybe these years are too comfortable, but I can''t detect the passage of time at all."


    "Miss Yi is the same as before. She is enviable for her high life." Lin xiaorou said, "I hope Miss Yi will continue to do so in the future."


    "That''s a good word for you." Yilan you raises her eyes and chuckles.


    "You two are chatting. I have friends over there." Q sees an acquaintance and leaves such a sentence to go straight to the other side.


    "Miss Yi." Lin xiaorou looked at yilanyou and said, "I heard that you have made a lot of news in China. It''s very beautiful."


    Those honors should have belonged to her.


    "It''s true that it''s not rare, but how can it be compared with your Lin family hospital''s ultimate bankruptcy and custody in terms of its sensational level?" Ilan you leaned back slightly.


    "Ha ha." Lin xiaorou chuckled and said, "don''t think that you can make me angry by saying these things. I''m not who I used to be."


    "Not really." Yilanyou''s eyes turned on Lin xiaorou''s body: "it''s really different from before, but ah, this man, who is three years old and 80 years old, has changed his appearance. He is greedy, selfish and cruel. I''m afraid he will be with you all his life."


    "What you said is still so poignant and irritating." Lin xiaorou looks at Ilan you.


    "Your appearance is still so disgusting." Ilanyou looks at Lin xiaorou.


    two people''s eyes in the air, want to see two disgusting, gunpowder smell mixed with perfume floating in the air.


    Then the waiter put the glass of wine ordered by Ilan you in front of Ilan you: "please use it slowly."


    Yilanyou''s fingertip crossed the edge of the cup and looked at Qiu Wu and said, "let''s go after this cup. I have something else to do."


    "Good." Qiu Wu nodded.


    Lin xiaorou then turned her eyes to the man opposite ilanyou, and when she thought of who these familiar people were, a touch of consternation appeared in her eyes: "Qiu Wu?" Isn''t this the gloomy man in the class?


    At that time, no one wanted to join him. Later, ilanyou went to the same table with him to show himself.


    But generally speaking, this kind of place can''t be seen by ordinary people.


    Lin xiaorou looks at Qiu Wu from head to toe and sees that Qiu Wu''s clothes are all high-end goods.


    At this time, Q also came back, she said with a smile: "how are you reminiscing? Xiao Rou, there are some friends over there to introduce you to me. "


    "Good." Lin xiaorou glanced at yilanyou''s neck and saw the little kiss mark on his mouth: "Q, let me introduce you to you. This is my former classmate."


    "Oh?" Q looks at Qiu Wu: "do you know each other, too?"


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou chuckled and said, "Qiu Wu and miss Yi were classmates at the same table when they were at school. Their feelings were not so good."


    "So..." Q''s eyes are getting darker. This Ilan you is really not an honest woman. Here she has a engagement with K, and there she is in love with Bai''s young master.


    "Miss Yi, what happened to your neck? Hurt? " Asked Lin xiaorou deliberately.


    Yilanyou''s eyes flashed. He put out his fingers to clean up his sideburns and cover the kissing mark on his neck. He chuckled, "is it hurt or what''s wrong? Don''t you understand?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if I can see the light clearly." When Lin xiaorou hums and laughs, she knows that a woman who wants to climb is to let go and dare to do it.


    In such a short time, she had no relatives in Europe, and now she is the backbone of the hunter. Only she knows how much she has paid.


    But what about that? Later, the world only knows her great figure of Lin xiaorou. Who knows how many beds she wakes up in?Besides, innocence is the least valuable thing in her eyes.


    At the lowest point in her life, that thing had been the blessing of toylang, and there was not a bit of damage left.


    She has only her own chips now.


    How to live without fighting?


    Don''t fight, how to get revenge?


    Does she dare to say that she is absolutely clean in her current status?


    That kind of words, cheat the ghost to go!


    Want to stand out is to do anything?


    There are only two kinds of people in the world for her.


    She Lin xiaorou and the man she loves, others are called others.


    "Now you know?" Yilanyou looks at Lin xiaorou and asks with a smile.


    "It''s clear. It''s clear." Lin xiaorou replied.


    "Don''t bother Miss Yi and Bai Shao first." Q doesn''t want to see yilanyou one more time. If she sees yilanyou one more time, she will feel more pain.


    For such a woman, is it worth it?


    "Slow down, no delivery." Yilanyou raised the glass with a smile and took a sip. Qiu Wu said it well. The taste of the wine is really good.


    "See you tomorrow," said Lin xiaorou, leaving with Q.


    When she was a little far away from the table, Lin xiaorou asked, "Q, you don''t want to talk too much?"


    "Baiqiuwu, have you ever heard of Baijia in City C?" Q asked, "aren''t you classmates?"


    "Baijia, City C" Lin xiaorou''s eyes narrowed slightly. Qiu Wu''s hiding was deep enough: "the fake name he used at that time."


    "Oh." Q sneers. It''s really interesting.


    Lin xiaorou turns her head and looks at yilanyou and Qiuwu''s wine cup. She turns her mouth downward.


    City C, Baijia The bed of Ilan you is really worth it.

 Chapter 1295

    After drinking this glass of wine, ilanyou stood up and said, "let''s go."


    "You go back first. I''d like to have another drink." Qiu Wu looks at ilanyou and chuckles. Now he goes back with her. He is afraid that he will be impulsive.


    Heaven knows that when yilanyou deliberately raises her hair to let Lin xiaorou and Q see the kiss mark, how dazzling the little mark is in his eyes.


    How he wanted to cover up the traces left by other men on her.


    "Well, drink less and go back to rest earlier." Elanyou said and left the restaurant.


    After Ilan you left, Qiu wucai picked up the wine cup and touched it lightly on the empty cup with Ilan you''s lip print: "to my favorite person."


    I don''t know when the snow came out of the window.


    Enter the elevator, Ilan you press the 10] key. Then her cell phone vibrated.


    Take out the mobile phone and look at the strange number. Ilanyou is a little strange: "hello?"


    "It''s me."


    "Why did you change such a strange number?" Yilanyou heard the voice of dragon Tianqi and said with a smile.


    "My previous number has been monitored. This is a new number from Dongzi." Long Tianqi replied: "before to you U disk has the password, you solved?"


    "I''m not a hacker. Where can I get your password?" Ilan you smiled.


    At this time, with a Tink, the elevator stops on the 10th floor.


    "Then you haven''t untied it yet?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "I did, but I did not." After the elevator door opened, ilanyou went out: "it was Qiu Wu who untied it."


    "Qiu Wu?" Longtianqi''s eyebrows are slightly frowned.


    "Yes, he said the same password you used." Yilanyou said with a chuckle.


    "The same..." The voice of the dragon is a little low.


    "Yes." Ilanyou asked with a smile, "what''s the code? I guess it''s some famous hacker decoding. You also tell me that next time I come across something to be decrypted, I will try to see if I can untie it. "


    "Password..." "It''s your birthday," said long tianqidun


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you heard the words of dragon Tianqi and was stunned. His steps stopped at the same place.


    From long Tianqi''s mouth, I learned that I hung up and went to Zhang Ya''s room.


    Ilan you all have a kind of ignorant feeling.


    Qiu Wu confessed to her more than once, and she refused more than once, but somehow, now her heart is still a little strange.


    Even those who refuse to do so feel a little sorry when they learn such things.


    Her heart is very small, small can only put down a person.


    For Qiu Wu''s heart, she is doomed to fail.


    "Secluded?" Zhang Ya reaches out his hand and shakes in front of Ilan you: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Ilan you slowly passed God to see Zhang Ya.


    "You have too much wine?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "No, I just had a few drinks with Qiu Wu in the restaurant." Ilan you chuckled.


    "Qiu Wu." Zhang yaton thought of Qiu Wu''s words and sighed: "Qiu Wu is a fool."


    "He told me tonight." "I refused him," said ilanyou


    "Guess what." Zhang Yahuan lived in yilanyou''s shoulder and said, "I asked him before, and he knew that he had no hope."


    "And you?" Yi Lanyou looks at Zhang Ya.


    "Me?" Zhang Ya slightly drooped his eyes and thought of Wan Xinghao. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised: "I''m also a fool."


    "Birds of a feather flock together."


    "People are divided into groups."


    They''re probably a bunch of idiots getting together.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Zhang ya got up and opened the door. As soon as the door was opened, a white shadow came rushing in.


    "Come on, let me hide!" As soon as the man said that, he got under the bed.


    "Jiu''er, what are you doing?" Ilanyou looks down under the bed.


    "Wang!" The answer is a barking dog.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou is also a Leng and immediately gets up and squats at the bedside to look down.


    "Shhh..." Xiang jiu''er lies under the bed frowning. Her broad coat is bulging. The zipper moves. A dog''s head comes out.


    "Two dogs?" Ilanyou''s eyes were wide and round: "jiu''er! You! "


    "Shh! don ''t make so much noise! That Lei is coming! Shhh! " Xiang jiuerbi reached out to pat Er Gouzi on the head with this silent action: "you are not allowed to bark! Know not know. "


    Two dogs were wrapped in xiangjiu''er''s coat, only one of them reached out. Looking at Xiangjiu who was so close to himself, they reached out their tongue and licked Xiangjiu''s chin to his cheek and then his temple.


    "Eh..." Xiang jiuer feels his face is wet, which is very disgusting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou has nothing to say. He stands up to see Zhang Ya. Zhang Ya can''t help himself.Then a figure appeared in front of the door.


    "Leishao, good evening." Ilan you''s mouth twitches. I don''t know what expression to use.


    "And Betty?" Thunderbolt asked, his eyes heavy and his face cold.


    "Er..." Ilan you also don''t know how to answer, why should she run out so many things to make her confused when her brain is most confused?


    What''s more, Lei Shao''s expression is not joking. If he finds jiu''er, maybe he will really kill


    "Don''t play dumb. Hand Betty and the Samo over!" Thunderbolt really regrets that he didn''t execute the Samo on the spot when he caught it.


    Damn Samoa!


    "Lei Shao, please calm down." Elanyou is procrastinating and trying to find a way.


    "Ilanyou, I''ve given you a lot of face. You''d better hand Betty in with that Samo before I get rid of it with you! " Thunderbolt felt the pain in his temple.


    "Samo on the left, Samo on the right! Didn''t your mother teach you to speak well! " Xiang jiu''er can''t stay any longer, so he crawled out from under the bed.


    Looking at Xiang jiu''er, his eyes almost burst into flames: "are you ready to apologize for your death?"


    "Dead you!" Xiang jiuer''s arms are wrapped around his clothes.


    The head of Er Gouzi was pressed back into the clothes before Xiang jiuer crawled out, but it is not difficult to see the body shape of Er Gouzi from the shape of the clothes.


    "Give Betty back to me!" Thunderbolt ordered in a cold voice.


    "What Betty, I haven''t seen it!" Said to jiuer in a groan.


    At this time, the tail of Er Gouzi came out from under Xiang jiuer''s clothes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt''s eyes narrowed slightly at the tail swinging under the clothes.


    "Jiu''er, tail." Yilanyou put one hand over his eyes and whispered to remind him that he had no eyes.


    "Eh?" Seeing this, Xiang jiuer quickly stuffed the tail of Er Gouzi back: "don''t move around!"


    "Wang Wu..."

 Chapter 1296

    Er Gouzi is so aggrieved. It''s very stuffy and crowded in the clothes. It''s such a big dog. What can it do.


    This way, Xiang jiuer tucks the tail of Er Gouzi back under his clothes, and the head of Er Gouzi comes out again.


    "Hello!" The eyes of Xiang jiu''er are wide and round. These two dogs can''t cooperate well!


    "What else do you have to say." Thunderbolt thought that this Sammo was enough. He had been refreshing his bottom line. According to his original character, this Sammo would have died many times.


    "I I...... " "I have nothing to say to you!" he turned to jiuer''s smart eyes


    "Jiu''er, return Er Gouzi to Lei Shao." Elan you sighed. Yesterday, she told Xiang jiu''er all about it. Why did she steal the dog again?


    "No return!" "To nine son Du Du mouth:" do not return


    "You want to die." Thunderbolt''s eyes are full of killing intention.


    "Jiu''er, pay him back." Elan took a deep breath and said, "if you don''t return him now, who will take care of the two dogs at the killer conference tomorrow?"


    "I take care of it." Said to jiuer.


    "You can''t even take care of yourself. How to take care of Er Gouzi?" Zhang Ya also joined in persuading: "listen."


    "Jiu''er, how did you promise me yesterday?" Yi Lan You looks at Xiang jiu''er and sinks his face.


    "Well..." To nine son hang down the head and sip a mouth: "good......"


    Then he squatted down and opened the zipper of his clothes carefully.


    Finally, they were free again, and they were very happy.


    "Wow." When the two dogs saw ilanyou, they were about to rush over.


    ¡°Betty£¡ Come here! " Thunderbolt called out with a cold face.


    "Well..." Hearing the sound of thunder and thunder exchanging, the two dogs made a pitiful whimper from their throat. They looked at Ilan you and then at Thunder and thunder.


    "Go." Said ilanyou.


    The second dog son had to slouch his head and return to thunderbolt''s side.


    "Er Gouzi..." Looking at the unhappy appearance of Er Gouzi from Xiang jiu''er, I feel sad. It''s better to be together with youYou tomorrow.


    "Lei Shao, I''m sorry about this. I promise it won''t happen again." I promise you.


    "Your promise is not trustworthy." Thunder and thunder looked coldly at ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou had nothing to say for a while.


    "Well, if you work alone and work alone, you''ll come to me if you feel uncomfortable. You don''t know anything about it." "To nine son forward a few steps to stand in front of the body Yi Lan You Chin Yang said.


    "Just admit it." Thunderbolt raised his hand and grabbed jiuer''s throat.


    "Be careful!" Zhang Ya exclaimed.


    At that time, a black figure rushed to thunderbolt from the door. When thunderbolt''s hand was about to touch jiuer''s throat, the man grabbed thunderbolt''s wrist from the side.


    Thunderbolt looked sideways at the man who stopped him: "black magic doctor......"


    "Thundering." Joker squinted dangerously. "You dare to hurt her."


    "Senior brother!" Xiang jiuer''s eyes brightened, and a surprise expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Xiang jiu''er''s address to Joker, Lei Liting walked back and forth in front of the two men: "I thought this Sammo had the courage to steal from me. You supported him."


    "Stealing?" Joker turned his eyes to Xiang jiu''er.


    He vomited to jiu''er, and then hid behind Ilan you.


    "That''s the end of the matter. Once again, even if your master comes in person, I will not give up." Thunderbolt then took back his hand: "Betty, come with me."


    "Wow." The second dog son barked and looked back at ilanyou. Then he left with thundering.


    After thundering left, Zhang Ya quickly closed the door. Who knows who else will come in a moment.


    "Elanyou, don''t let jiu''er do anything strange." Joker''s tone was not good when he fixed his eyes on the surface of Ilan.


    "Elder martial brother is not about seclusion. She doesn''t know anything." Said to jiuer in a hurry.


    "Whether she knows it or not, since I give you to her, your words and deeds are related to her." Joker looked at Xiang jiuer and said, "don''t you understand such a simple truth?"


    "I......" Xiang jiu''er sips her mouth. She only wants to revenge the thunder, but forgets the stubble. Then she looks at Yi Lanyou with some guilt: "you, I''m sorry."


    "Forget it." Yilanyou reached out and rubbed the head of Xiang jiu''er: "not next time."


    "Yes." Nodded to nine children and smiled at the crack of Ilan you ''s mouth, which was a pain before the smile disappeared.


    "Come here." Joker took Xiang jiu''er''s ear and said, "I''ve learned to steal, haven''t I?""It hurts! Senior brother! Pain! " "To nine son painful grin:" dare not dare not, all said dare not


    "Let you remember!" When Joker saw Xiang jiuer''s tears coming out, he stopped.


    "Well..." Xiang jiuer covers his ears and hides behind Ilan you again.


    "Bear boy." Zhang Ya can''t help shaking her head. Xiang jiu''er doesn''t look like an adult at all.


    "Come here." Joker goes to the bed.


    "No way." Shake her head to jiuer, she will not pass.


    "Not you." Joker stares at jiuer and looks at ilanyou: "go to bed and lie flat. I''ll check it for you."


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded and lay down on the bed.


    The examination process lasted nearly 20 minutes, and many questions were asked. At last, the conclusion was reached: "the overall recuperation is very good, but the scar caused by the knife wound is worse than originally expected. In the recuperation process, disorderly movement causes the wound to crack repeatedly, the cell metabolism is damaged, and the skin tissue is not well cared for, which will affect the efficacy."


    "It''s OK, I''m not in a hurry." Said ilanyou.


    "You don''t worry. I''m worried. It''s too slow to hit my signboard." Joker glared at yilanyou and looked at Zhang Ya: "your acupuncture massage technique is in place, and your acupoint recognition is accurate, not bad."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    "This is the medical book you asked me to find for you." Joker took a heavy book that looked more than a thousand pages out of his suitcase.


    "Wow! What is it! " Xiang jiu''er was frightened to see such a thick book.


    "In three months, I''ll take a test." Joker said, "all on your back."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya should look at the book cover - poison book.


    If you can understand this book, you will find the solution to the poison in wanxinghao.


    "Three months! Give me three years, I can''t remember! " Said to jiuer.


    "Think everyone is you?" Joker glared at jiuer.


    "Joker, will you attend the meeting tomorrow?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No." Joker shook his head. "But my master will take part."


    "Your master?" Yi Lan you is stunned.


    "Yes." Nine son nodded: "master will attend every year."


    "Your master is a killer?" Ilanyou was shocked.


    "My master is no, 1." "My master is very powerful!" he said No matter what she does, her master is the best one!


    "Anyway, you will take jiu''er with you tomorrow. At that time, jiu''er will naturally introduce you." Joker said.


    No.1 on the killer list?


    Ilanyou is deep in thought.

 Chapter 1297

    "You''re proud." Joker gave jiuer a spoiled look and put away his things.


    "Haha." Xiangjiu''er is holding her head with a smile, when her stomach starts to cry.


    Yi Lanyou and Zhang Ya look at Xiang jiu''er.


    "Haha." Xiang jiu''er chuckled again with his hands in his stomach: "I''ve been running away for a long time to avoid thunder and thunder, and I''ve lost my dinner I''m so hungry. "


    "Take you to dinner." Joker picked up his box and said.


    "No need. Elder martial brother, please go with you. Zhang Ya and youyou will accompany me." Said Xiang jiuer with a smile, holding Zhang Ya''s arm in one hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker glanced at her helplessly. It must be that the girl disliked her and made him follow her not far away. Mingming was much loved when he was a child, and now he is not as intimate as he was when he was a child.


    "Then go." Ilanyou stood up and took care of his clothes.


    When several people go out together, they go to the direction of the elevator, Joker wants to go up, ilanyou three people want to go down, take the elevator respectively and leave.


    "Whoo If elder martial brother is here, he must be nagging again. " Said to jiuer with a toot.


    "Who told you to run out in the middle of the night and steal dogs?" Zhang Ya looks at Xiang jiu''er and says, "master scolds you for what you deserve!"


    "How can I talk to your martial uncle! This is the beginning of helping your master, isn''t it! " "Xiang jiu''er, with his hands on his back and chin raised," I still hope you will join me in the school. I can''t rely on you to go. "


    "What? Still have the strength to be angry? Not hungry? " Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "Hungry..." The shoulders of Xiang jiu''er immediately drooped.


    "Ah..." Zhang Yadan clapped Yi Lanyou''s shoulder sympathetically: "you are really hard." It''s not easy to be Xiang jiuer''s keeper.


    "You still know me." Ilan you sighed.


    Xiang jiu''er didn''t know what Zhang Ya and ilanyou were muttering about. After the elevator door opened, he immediately ran into the restaurant and said, "where can I sit? Let''s sit by the window. It''s going to be nice to have snow outside. "


    "Then by the window." Ilanyou doesn''t mind.


    "Eh?" Zhang Ya looked at the window and was stunned: "that''s Qiu Wu..."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head. Qiu Wu had said he would drink more. Unexpectedly, he had been drinking until now.


    "Opposite him is..." Zhang Ya vaguely felt that the woman''s appearance was familiar, but some could not remember.


    "Don''t remember? I recognized her at a glance. " Ilan you smiled.


    "No!" Zhang Ya is stunned. The woman''s face merges with another one in her impression: "she is Lin......"


    "Qiu Wu!" Xiang jiu''er trotted to Qiu Wu when he saw him, with his hands on the edge of the table: "coincidentally, you are there, are you hungry? I tell you, I''m starving! "


    Qiu Wu saw Xiang jiu''er and smiled: "did you come by yourself?"


    "How could it be." Xiang jiuer pointed to his back: "youyou and zhangya came with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu''s smile deepened in the direction of Ilan you.


    "Go ahead." Zhang Ya said to ilanyou.


    "Yes." Ilan you answered and went to the table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou, who is sitting opposite Qiu Wu, also looks at Ilan you. The smile on the corner of his mouth is a little more contemptuous. Ilan you is really strict with the mountain.


    The eyes moved to the person beside Ilan you, Lin xiaorou''s eyebrows slightly frowned, how familiar are they?


    A name lingers in her mind, and Lin xiaorou remembers who this man is.


    It seems that Zhang Ya really relies on the right mountain top and soars with the momentum of Ilan you.


    "Until now?" Ilan you goes to the table and looks at Qiu Wu.


    "Yes." Qiu Wu chuckled and said, "there is not much alcohol here, but I don''t feel drunk after drinking a lot."


    "It''s better to drink less." Lin xiaorou said with a smile, I''m a little drunk after only two small drinks.


    "If you''re drunk, leave." I looked at the standard table for four to jiuer. They only had one more woman in front of them to sit down.


    "This is..." Lin xiaorou doesn''t know Xiang jiuer.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Don''t you say you''re drunk? Why don''t you go? " Look at Lin xiaorou with her head askew.


    "I......" Lin xiaorou does not know that Xiang jiuer''s details are naturally not easy to attack.


    "I can''t walk, can I?" He nodded to jiuer''s first I understand] expression and called for the waiter to say in English: "this man has drunk too much, you need someone to send him back."


    The waiter looked at Lin xiaorou, who was obviously awake. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Ha ha." Lin xiaorou said with a chuckle, "I just want to talk to my old classmates." Lin xiaorou looks at Zhang Ya: "long time no see, Zhang Ya.""Long time no see." Zhang Ya chuckled and said, "I never expected to meet you here."


    "Yes, in your mind, I don''t know which corner to die on." "Let you down," Lin said


    "It''s not good to die on the corner." Zhang Ya said, "more troubles for sanitation workers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou said with a stiff smile, "learning bully is learning bully. Speaking of it, this level is also very high."


    "Zhang Ya, you know each other." Look at Lin xiaorou and Zhang Ya.


    "There is a class in Shiyi middle school." Zhang Ya said.


    "From Shiyi middle school? Why don''t I know you? " Asked jiu''er.


    "She was fired before you came." "Of course you don''t recognize it," said ilanyou


    "Fired?" Turning to jiuer, he looked up and down at Lin xiaorou and said, "you don''t have to abandon yourself if you''re fired. You can''t even cover your milk in this skirt. It''s winter, anyway. Aren''t you cold?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Lin xiaorou''s face couldn''t hang. She could adjust the height of her dress and take off her coat before she came here, but it''s needless to say.


    "Jiu''er, how to speak?" Yilanyou scolded: "not all words can be said from your mouth. People are willing to do shameless things, and you can''t say such shameful words."


    "Oh." Xiang jiuer answered with a beep.


    Lin xiaorou''s hand clenched her fist on the table, then stood up with a smile: "since you are not welcome to me, I''ll leave first."


    "If you leave early, it will be over." Xiang jiuer murmured that after Lin xiaorou left her seat, she immediately sat in the inner position and leaned against the glass to see the snow outside.


    "Less white." Lin xiaorou pushes a tissue with the room number on it to the edge of Qiu Wu''s glass with her fingertips.

 Chapter 1298

    "If you want to talk about the past friendship between classmates, just come here to see me." Lin xiaorou looks at ilanyou with provocation: "Miss Yi won''t mind."


    "No, how could I mind?" Yilanyou smiled and then looked at the waiter who was still standing on one side, pointed to the chair Lin xiaorou had sat in before and said in English: "please help me change a chair, I have a habit of cleanliness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou changed her face and looked at yilanyou, who was interrupted by Zhang Ya before she spoke.


    "I''m still curious. You didn''t say a word to Qiu Wu when you were in No. 1 Middle School of the city. It''s like a ghost to see him. What kind of friendship do you have between your classmates?" Zhang Ya chuckled.


    "That won''t bother you." Lin xiaorou walked to Zhang Ya step by step: "I haven''t said a congratulations to you yet."


    "What can I congratulate?" Zhang Ya looks at Lin xiaorou, who is approaching gradually, but she feels a little bit.


    Time and environment can really say that a person changes completely.


    If she had never imagined that Lin xiaorou would have such a face, such a dress, such an image.


    "Congratulations on your promotion." Lin xiaorou smiles and strides towards the exit of the restaurant. As they pass by Zhang Ya, they bump into each other''s shoulders.


    "Who is that?" "To nine son frowned:" she who ah! "


    "I told you, old classmate." Yilanyou sat on the chair which the waiter changed and said, "order."


    The waiter turned around to pick up the menu. The whole person seemed to relax. The world of women is terrible.


    Zhang Ya sat facing jiuer with one hand on his chin: "jiuer, are you not hungry?"


    "Hungry..." Xiang jiu''er sighed with her chin on the table, and then her stomach began to cry.


    "Soon." Ylang you smiled and said, "look, you dare not run out at night. Next time you make mistakes, you will be hungry."


    "Cruel to the utmost!" Nine son inhaled a nose to face grievance.


    At this time, the waiter came back with the menu, hurriedly took over to jiuer, flipped over and ordered. Finally, he asked, "what would you like to eat?"


    "No, you can eat it." Ilanyou is not hungry. It''s more full to hear that Xiang jiuer ordered such a pile.


    "I''m free, too. Bring me a glass of orange juice." Zhang Ya said.


    "OK." He ordered some drinks from jiuer before returning the menu to the waiter.


    "How is Lin xiaorou coming?" Zhang Ya looks at Qiu Wu and asks.


    "I saw it before." Ilanyou smiled and said, "maybe I''ll come back when I''m gone."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu nodded his head and said with some disgust, "I drove her away, as if I couldn''t understand."


    "She used to be like this, normal." Yilanyou smiled and reached for the tissue beside Qiu Wu''s glass: "I''ll see which room it is." "Don''t you mind?" Ylang asked as his fingertips touched the tissue


    "Whatever." Qiu Wu doesn''t like to drink his own wine. He hated Lin xiaorou when he was in school. Now, he doesn''t have the idea to change his mind. Naturally, he''s not interested in talking about the friendship between classmates.


    Take the tissue and spread it out again. Ilan you is shocked and sneers.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ya looks at Ilan you curiously.


    "You said Is it coincidence or deliberate? " Ilan you spread the paper towel on the table.


    ¡°1107£¿¡± Zhang yanian said the room number: "I''m not upstairs..." Zhang Ya looks at Qiu Wu. Isn''t this the next room number between Qiu Wu and ilanyou?


    "Seven deliberately three coincidences?" Qiu Wu frowned.


    "Keep changing tonight." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Qiu Wu answered.


    "Secluded, is it unsafe for you to live by yourself?" Zhang Ya asked worried.


    "She didn''t know I lived by myself." Ilan you raised the corner of his mouth and smiled.


    At this time, the food continued to be put on the table. When he saw the food, he let his eyes light: "you nag you, I''m not polite."


    And he began to eat.


    Although Ilan you had been used to Xiang jiu''er''s appetite for a long time, now it''s amazing to see.


    "I think jiu''er will be able to support himself even if he goes to do food and sowing." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "I guess so." Ilan you nodded.


    To nine son hear two people talk, raise the head, the cheek helps son eat of drum drum drum, a pair of eyes smile became the shape of crescent, full of happy smile.


    "Eat out the joy of running for a well-off life..." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Really..." Zhang Ya chuckles at the orange in the cup and says, "if you can''t eat any more, you''ll have a good meal with jiu''er. It''s good to see her eating so delicious."


    "If you''re hungry, you can eat. I''ll order later if you don''t have any." Said Xiang jiuer, swallowing the food in his mouth."All right." Elan you nodded, and saw that Xiang jiuer had such a good taste. He really wanted to follow him.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya also reached out and took a BBK roast chicken pizza.


    Don''t stop until you''re full.


    When I left the restaurant and took the elevator, I kneaded my stomach to nine children''s book, which was the happiest.


    Zhang Ya and ilanyou are looking at each other. What to do? They have already regretted it.


    It must not be too comfortable to eat so much at night.


    Is it true that women all have a disease of regret after eating Looking at Xiang jiuer''s happiness, they accidentally ate too much.


    Xiang jiuer got off the elevator first, and then Zhang ya got off the elevator on the 10th floor.


    "Won''t you go down?" Ilan you looks at Qiu Wu as the door closes.


    "Take you back first." Qiu Wu said.


    "Oh." Yilanyou nodded. When yilanyou and Qiuwu arrived at the 11th floor, the door next door opened.


    Yilanyou is holding the room card or opening the door with a brush. He hears Lin xiaorou''s light laugh: "do I see something I shouldn''t see?"


    "If I were you, close the door now, go in and think I haven''t seen anything." Ilanyou''s voice is very light and his speech speed is not fast.


    Hearing this in Lin xiaorou''s ear, I felt that ilanyou was a little annoyed and angry when he broke the affair.


    With a sneer of almost disdain, Lin xiaorou stepped back and said, "Miss Yi has spoken, how dare I not follow?"


    Yilanyou doesn''t care about Lin xiaorou any more, but walks straight into the door. Qiu Wu glances at Lin xiaorou and follows him in.


    The door closed heavily as they walked in.


    Once the door is closed, Lin xiaorou''s door is closed.


    "Tut." Yilanyou turns on the light impatiently, but is surprised to find that there is a person in the room waiting for her.

 Chapter 1299

    The light snapped on.


    The person sitting on the sofa looks up to the direction of Ilan you, more accurately, to the person behind Ilan you.


    "Why are you here?" Yilanyou is also stunned.


    "That''s what I should ask." The man''s voice is a little cold.


    "I''ll come back to sleep. I''m not here. Where am I?" Ilan you felt a little confused.


    "I didn''t ask you." The man stood up and said, "why is he here?"


    "He?" Ilan you looks back at Qiu Wu''s direction: "what''s wrong with him?"


    "What''s the matter?" Longtianqi''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "This is his room. It''s no surprise that he appears..." Ilanyou always thinks the atmosphere is strange now.


    "Why are you here?" Qiu Wu looked at the man and asked.


    "Where do I want to be? Is there anything strange about me in my fiancee''s room?" Longtianqi''s voice can''t help but rise several degrees.


    "Keep your voice down!" Yilanyou thought that there was a trouble spirit living next door, so he immediately went to longtianqi, took his arm and said, "don''t be so loud."


    "What?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and says, "can you help him now?"


    "I didn''t!" Ilan you is speechless. How can she help someone to speak: "keep your voice down, let''s not quarrel."


    "OK, no noise." Long Tianqi took a deep breath and looked at Qiu Wu: "you let him go."


    "Now?" Ilanyou''s mouth twitches. This is not the time.


    "Don''t you give up?" Asked the Dragon Tianqi with a frown.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan is speechless. Why not give up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu smiles at long Tianqi.


    "What are you laughing at?" Long Tianqi looks at Qiu Wu.


    "What''s wrong with a smile? Does long Shao forget that this room is mine Qiu Wu then went straight to the sofa and sat down. This is his room. OK, he hasn''t left yet.


    Long Tianqi sits on the other end of the sofa. He doesn''t leave. His fiancee is here. He''s not going anywhere.


    "You..." Ilan is speechless. Are these two children angry? How old are you? Are you still like this?


    "Hum." The two men glanced at each other and snorted coldly away.


    "OK, you go on! I don''t care about you! " Ilanyou is speechless. She will get up early tomorrow. Let''s go if they have a draught. Anyway, she is going to wash and sleep.


    After speaking, Ilan you turned around and left.


    "What are you doing!" They asked in unison.


    "Bath!" Yilanyou said a word in a bad way and went into the room to change the laundry and went into the bathroom.


    Seeing the bathroom door slammed shut, they took back their eyes.


    The brief silence was broken by the sound of a shower in the bathroom.


    The clattering of the water is always easy to daydream about. Long Tianqi glances at Qiu Wu coldly: "it''s not early. It''s time for Bai Shao to go back to have a rest."


    "Please don''t tell me that to yourself." Qiu Wu said coldly.


    "Lan you is my fiancee." Said long Tianqi.


    "Is dragon young showing off?" Qiu Wu snorts.


    "This is a warning." Said long Tianqi.


    "Long Shao himself also said that you are unmarried husband and wife, as long as unmarried on behalf of others have a chance." Qiu Wu glanced at Dragon Tianqi. He had drunk so much wine at this time. What he said was irrational.


    "You didn''t get the chance." Long Tianqi''s hand pinched his fist slightly on his side.


    "How to know if you don''t try." Qiu Wuyang challenged with his chin.


    "You want to die." Long Tianqi immediately rushed to Qiu Wu''s side face.


    Qiu Wu raised his arm to block, while holding the sofa with the other hand to stabilize the center of gravity, and raised his foot to kick Long Tianqi''s head.


    Long Tianqi takes back his fist and raises his arm to block. They get up at the same time. You give me a fist and I fight.


    First, Qiu Wu raised his foot and kicked it to the chest of longtianqi. Longtianqi''s arms crossed to block the foot, but the whole man stepped back and hit the wall behind him.


    Hold on to his body shape, and long Tianqi immediately strikes back. This time, he attacks Qiu Wu on the third way down. Qiu Wu dodges back and bumps into the nearby shelf. A glass ornament falls off, and Qiu Wu catches it, puts it aside, and then strikes long Tianqi.


    One wall away, Lin xiaorou squatted beside the wall and put her face close to the wall. She only heard the muffled sound. The sound insulation of the hotel was too good, and she expected to know something.


    "So fierce?" Lin xiaorou frowned, a little puzzled.


    Is this doing that or fighting?


    Think about Qiu Wu and ilanyou. Lin xiaorou thinks they should fight. That is to do that?


    On the face a little doubt Lin xiaorou is some fancy, legs can not help clamping.


    On the other side of the wall, the clothes and hair of long Tianqi and Qiu Wu are a little messy. Neither of them is satisfied with their heavy breath.At this time, the sound of water in the bathroom came to an abrupt end, and the two men looked at each other and reached a tacit truce.


    By the time ilanyou came out of the bathroom, they were already sitting on the sofa. They were still sitting as if nothing had happened.


    "Why are you two still here?" Ilanyou frowned. She thought both of them were gone.


    "I am where you are." Said long Tianqi.


    "I''m not going anywhere. I''ll sleep here tonight." Qiu Wukuai said.


    "Whatever you like, I''ll go back to the bedroom and sleep on your two couch." Yilanyou turned around and went into the bedroom and shut the door heavily.


    Leaning on the door, ilanyou couldn''t help turning her white eyes and shaking her head.


    This man, sometimes it''s really childish and terrible.


    Dragon Tianqi rises.


    "What are you going to do?" Qiu Wu asked.


    "Toilet." Long Tianqi glances at Qiu Wu. He can''t go to the toilet yet.


    "Eh..." Qiu Wu takes a look at Yilan''s newly used bathroom and looks at long Tianqi and says, "is it abnormal? Eroticism? "


    "Hello! You think too much! " Long Tianqi is speechless. The design of this hotel room is the integration of bathroom. Is it his fault?


    Long Tianqi will give Qiu Wu a look that you can''t help, and then go to the direction of the bathroom. As soon as you touch the door of the bathroom, you can feel the strong vision behind you.


    There is always a kind of abnormal feeling when he opens the door, but he seems to lose if he doesn''t open the door.


    The dilemma is a bit awkward.


    "Ha ha."


    After long Tianqi came Qiu Wu''s almost ironic laughter, and then Qiu Wu reached out and opened the bathroom door and went in.


    "You!" Looking at Qiu Wu''s back, long Tianqi felt as if he had been calculated.


    "Are you going to peep at me going to the bathroom? Metamorphosis. " Qiu Wu looks at Dragon Tianqi and slams the door.


    "White Qiu Wu! " Dragon Tianqi gnawed his teeth and said the name: "don''t come out if you have the ability!"


    "Well, I''m not the one holding it." Qiu Wu snorts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, ilanyou has already fallen asleep. If she knows what happened outside, she may feel it again.


    Man, it''s childish.


    ¡­¡­


    It was very early in the morning. Because of the snow last night, the whole town was wrapped in silver. The sun shone on the snow to make this morning brighter.


    On this day, the world alliance killer conference was officially held.


    The distance from the hotel to the venue is not far, and Changning has come to pick it up by car, but yilanyou is not in a good mood.


    But to be honest, if you open the bedroom door and see two big men sleeping together on the narrow sofa outside your bedroom, and one of them is your fiance, no one will be in a good mood

 Chapter 1300

    The car stopped steadily in front of a pure European building.


    "Here you are, miss." Said Chang Ning softly.


    "Yes." After the door was opened, ilanyou stepped down.


    Last night, it snowed, and the snow on both sides of the road piled up to the position of the lower leg. The main road was cleared. Even so, the road still slipped a little.


    "Quiet, slow down." Zhang Ya holds ilanyou''s hand.


    "Good." Ilanyou knows that Zhang Ya is worried about her leg, for fear that she accidentally falls down and causes the leg injury to recur.


    "What happened to you today? I don''t seem to be in a good mood. " Zhang Ya asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou replied, "I''m stimulated in the morning, and I''ll be fine in a moment."


    "Thrill? What kind of stimulation? How exciting is it? " He asked jiuer.


    "The thief''s chicken is exciting." Ilanyou shook his head, so narrow sofa, those two big men can really squeeze?


    Wonderful.


    "Miss Yi looked very hard last night. She needs other people''s support to walk today?" Lin xiaorou just got out of the car with Q. when I saw Yilan you, Lin xiaorou thought of the voice she heard when she was sticking to the wall last night, and the corner of her mouth was also disdained.


    "Yo, who am I to be so noisy this morning?" Looking at Lin xiaorou, Xiang jiu''er said, "I learned to dress today, didn''t I?"


    Lin xiaorou ignored the sarcasm of Xiang jiu''er and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Last night, as a neighbor, I was disturbed by Qingmeng. Am I not qualified to complain? "


    "Xiaorou, what''s the matter?" Q asked.


    "Q, the room you booked for me is just next to Bai Shao. Maybe Miss Yi and Bai Shao are too energetic. I can''t sleep because of the noise."


    "If you can get rid of listening to other people''s corner, how can you not sleep?" Yilanyou said with a sneer, "the sound insulation effect of this hotel is so good that everyone knows that he likes to climb the wall to eavesdrop on others'' quarrels."


    "I thought there would be some progress after I left No.1 middle school." Zhang Ya looked at Lin xiaorou contemptuously and said, "the problem of eavesdropping really hasn''t changed at all."


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about." Lin xiaorou changed her face and said, "you don''t need to play down others even if you are guilty?"


    "Demeaning?" "What are you?" he said with a smile? Is it right for us to belittle? "


    "Please pay attention to what you say. Xiao Rou is also a representative of the hunters." Q said with a heavy face, she is still here.


    "I can''t help but say what can I do?" He rolled a white eye to jiuer.


    "Jiuer, OK, stop talking." Yilanyou said with a smile: "point to stop, don''t end up being bullied by those who climb the corner."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "the hunter doesn''t know what he is doing. How can he collect such people?"


    "Zhang Ya, you''d better take back what you just said!" Lin xiaorou said with a cold face.


    "No." Zhang Ya''s eyes to Lin xiaorou.


    "I respect you as a friend of Miss Yi, but if you dare to slander the hunter], I will not give up." Q said in a deep voice.


    "There is no slander for what I said." Zhang Ya said.


    "You want to die!" Lin xiaorou narrowed her eyes dangerously: "question the hunter? You deserve it? "


    "Question your family, and you deserve it?" A girl''s voice came from the side, full of evil.


    They turned to see a pair of twins coming side by side. The girl raised her head slightly with anger in her eyes. The boy next to him has not closed his chin and his face is cold.


    "I said who it was. It turned out to be the God of killing." Q looks at the twins and chuckles, "isn''t it none of your business?"


    "I cheated my family and said it had nothing to do with us?" Wan Xingke sneered: "others are afraid of you hunter] our brother and sister are not afraid."


    "It turns out that Miss Zhang Ya is your family." Q looked at Zhang Ya and looked at Wan Xingke: "why didn''t I hear?"


    "Do you want me to be responsible for your ignorance?" Wanxingke snorted scornfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Q cold face didn''t go on.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou''s eyes are deep in thought. How could she not know what the relationship between Zhang Ya and Wan family is?


    "Come with us first." Wan Xingke took Zhang Ya and said, "our position and seclusion are separated."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and looked at yilanyou. "See you later."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded and pinched Zhang Ya''s small hand: "don''t worry."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya answered and left with Wan Xingke and WAN Xinghao.


    From the first moment of Wan Xinghao''s appearance, her eyes could no longer hold others. He seemed to be a little thin and kept away from her eyes.


    "Silly." Xiang jiuerhan smiled and gave Lin xiaorou a white look, then took ilanyou''s arm: "Youyou, ignore her, let''s go.""Good." Yilanyou should cross Lin xiaorou and Q and walk in with Xiang jiuer.


    "Q, I don''t know Zhang Ya..." When Lin xiaorou sees yilanyou leave, she immediately explains to Q.


    "Hunters are not ordinary small organizations. Don''t bring your ugly little means into the organizations to be criticized." Q said with a cold face, "shame."


    At the end of the speech, Q stepped in.


    Lin xiaorou stood at the same place and clenched her hands slightly on her side. Her eyes flashed a sharp flash. Soon she recovered and followed her as fast as usual.


    No matter how unconvinced she is, q is still the queen of the hunter. What she has to do is to climb up steadily step by step. Sooner or later, the name of Q is hers.


    "What do you think?" Not far away, a man looks at the girl sitting on the side wheelchair.


    "I''m thinking about this meeting. How can I get revenge?" The girl''s words were almost squeezed out of her teeth. Her legs were abandoned because of the bitch ilanyou. During this time, she had to see the reality after so much suffering.


    She will be in a wheelchair all her life. Is there anything more painful than opening her eyes every day to face the fact that she has become a cripple?


    No.


    "Don''t mess about." The man is too clear about his sister''s personality: "grandma said, you dare to..."


    "I''m not that stupid." The girl interrupted the man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man white girl one eye, if she is not so stupid how can get a result of legs disability?


    "Let''s go." "The meeting is about to begin," said the girl


    "Yes." Behind the wheelchair, a girl in red pushed the armrest of the wheelchair forward.


    The man narrowed his eyes slightly. He always felt that the sister might do something stupid again.


    Really Can''t you buy a lesson even if you lose one leg?

 Chapter 1301

    Enter the venue and walk up to the innermost meeting room on the second floor.


    Someone was watching outside the door. After seeing ilanyou, they found out their identity and let them in.


    After entering the door, I saw a long square table in the middle of the room. Many people had already taken their seats.


    Seeing completely strange Asian faces, these people looked at Ilan you with some curiosity and hostility.


    "Lan you." When Duke Lee sees Ilan you enter the door, he signals Ilan you to pass.


    Ilan you nodded and walked over. Sitting beside Duke Lee, Ilan you asked, "there are many people here."


    "Yes." Duke Lee gave a brief introduction to the people who will be seated around. The positions here are mainly ranked according to strength, because they are all attended according to the organization quota.


    Therefore, the overall ranking is based on the organizational status from the beginning to the end. Of course, the top three positions are calculated separately.


    Because that''s the top position of no.1-no.3 recognized by the world killer organization.


    Generally speaking, the elites who can get such recognition will not belong to any organization.


    "No.1 I know who it is, No.2 and No.3 are..." Asked ilanyou curiously.


    "I don''t know if I can tell you now. I''ll introduce you when someone comes." "You have to watch out for No.3," Duke Lee said softly


    "Why?" Asked ilanyou curiously.


    "He is a native of Z country. When he was young, he had some problems with his husband." "It''s going to be hard for you to know that you''re Mr. Lee''s granddaughter," said Duke Lee


    "What''s his last name?" Ilanyou is a little curious. Are people of state Z still in conflict with Grandpa? Are you from seven families? Or four ancient families?


    "His surname is Zheng." Duke Lee replied.


    "Zheng?" Elan youleng for a few seconds, I feel that the whole person is not very good.


    if you meet a person surnamed Zheng, don''t pay attention to him or make deep acquaintance with him, let alone let him know that you have the knife in your hand. Remember? ]


    Kitchen God Chi''s warning is still ringing in his ear. Ilan you subconsciously thinks of the knife he hid in the hotel room.


    "Youyou, what''s the matter with you?" Xiang jiu''er sat beside ilanyou and looked at ilanyou''s face as if he was nervous. He said, "don''t worry about Youyou, you can''t be difficult for anyone who has me." She can''t resist her elder martial brother and master.


    "Well, I''m fine." Ilan you nodded and pulled out a smile that was not natural.


    "Youyou, are you really OK?" Xiang jiu''er feels a little different.


    "Big lady, drink water." Chang Ning took a cup of warm water and put it in front of Ilan you.


    "Thank you." Ilan you said a thank you, drink a warm water but feel better.


    "By the way, that position..." Duke Lee points to Xiang jiuer''s position and hears a woman''s unhappy voice before he finishes speaking.


    "No matter how arrogant Miss Yi is, she will not bully people to this extent." Q said, looking at ilanyou with cold face.


    "I don''t seem to have done anything." Yilanyou''s hands are a little innocent.


    "There are two places for each organization. What do you mean that Miss Yi lets people occupy positions that do not belong to you?" Said Lin xiaorou.


    "It''s not just a chair. You like it." Say to nine son and then want to stand up.


    "You know what you are." Lin xiaorou groaned, "a little self-knowledge." At the thought of the humiliation she received outside, Lin xiaorou''s tone is not much better now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Lin xiaorou''s words, she was upset with jiu''er. She was about to stand up. She sat heavily back in her chair and leaned back. "What''s your attitude? I won''t leave today. What can you do?"


    "Miss Yi, it''s the killer League conference today. It''s not your children''s family wine. Don''t go too far."


    "Hello, it''s me who is not leaving now. What''s the use of talking to youYou?" "Tell me what''s wrong," Xiang jiuer said


    "Don''t blame me for not getting up." Q''s face is not good either. The name of the hunter is not loud. Today, he is frustrated again and again, which affects the image of the organization.


    "Then show me one of you." Xiang jiuer doesn''t pay attention to Q at all.


    Q at present, he is also thinking about killing. At this stage, if he doesn''t make a statement, will not all the cats and dogs be able to humiliate their hunters?


    People all around looked at each other.


    Pluto and the hunter are not the whole way to know, but now just arrived at the meeting on the front of the anal situation was not expected before.


    Now they''d like to see it.


    Then the door opened again and three people came in from outside.


    The first man in Asia looks like a dark suit. He looks full of momentum. He walks steadily every step. He has a warm expression on his face, which seems to be hidden.Then there was a woman, who seemed not to be young. She had blonde hair on her shoulders, fair skin, blue eyes, which seemed to see through people''s hearts. Light winter clothes were perfect for her.


    The last man was also Asian. He was dressed in a dark red Tang suit, with white temples. His face was steady, but he was not angry.


    Seeing these three people, the people in the room who were still watching the theatre immediately stood up together.


    Although ilanyou didn''t know the three men, he was prompted by Duke Lee to stand up.


    Xiang jiuer is still sitting in the chair with a face that no one else can give.


    "These three are No. 1£­NO¡£ 3¡£¡± Duke Lee whispered.


    "Oh." Elanyou looks at the man sitting in the throne. He seems to be a few years older than ehorn Xu. He has a handsome face and wears a pair of gold rimmed glasses. His temperament is warm and doesn''t look like a killer.


    If it''s a university professor or a businessman, ilanyou believes it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone looked at Xiang jiu''er, who was still sitting in the seat, and took a breath to cool her down. Isn''t she too brave? What is that? A newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger?


    Young people nowadays, how can they not cherish their lives?


    Looking at Xiang jiu''er''s action, Lin xiaorou''s mouth was raised without trace. She would like to see how the white hair died.


    "The meeting didn''t start. What''s the matter?" The blonde asked in standard American English.


    "It''s like this." Q said things simply in English: "this time it''s all Pluto''s provocation."


    "I''m me, Pluto is Pluto. I don''t think you''re upset. Don''t talk about other people." Xiang jiuer looks up at Q and Lin xiaorou.


    "You''re the one who takes the place of others?" The woman looked at jiuer and asked.


    "So what?" He turned his mouth to jiuer.


    "Hiss..." People take a breath of air conditioning, so talk to No.2! She''s not going to die!


    "You..." The woman was interrupted by the man in the throne as soon as she opened her mouth.


    The man raised his hand and said, "it''s just a seat. Just ask someone to add a seat beside me." The man on the throne looked at Xiang jiuer and said, "come to my side."


    Men''s voice is very pleasant, deep and magnetic, British English pronunciation is full of British gentlemanly accent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are confused. What''s the matter? They won''t hear me wrong, will they?

 Chapter 1302

    In the face of all the scene, people are at a loss. What''s the matter?


    Or is it a dream?


    Although No.1 seems to be very talkative, people in this circle have heard a lot of rumors. How can they be so friendly to a new face now?


    What''s the matter?


    ¡°NO¡£¡± Xiang jiuer''s crisp refusal.


    "Hiss..." At this time, it''s the sound of back and forth air-conditioning. What''s the matter? That''s not allowed? Is this the face on the nose?


    "What do you want?" The man asked in a good temper.


    "I want this chair, no one will give it!" She also has a temper, he said to jiuer.


    "OK, then come here." The man nodded.


    Xiang jiu''er just groaned at Lin xiaorou and Q and sat on the chair all the way.


    The chair scratched a terrible sound on the ground ]


    thanks to the distance, many talents don''t have to bear it for a long time.


    "Hoo..." Finally, he rubbed against the man''s side and gave a long breath to jiu''er.


    "Satisfied?" Asked the man.


    "Satisfied." A reply to nine children.


    "If you''re satisfied, stay honest and don''t make trouble again." The man exhorted.


    "OK ~" made a OK] gesture to jiuer''s left hand, and his right hand made a zipper pull on his mouth, then shrugged.


    Seeing that xiangjiu''er was cooperative, the man motioned for others to move the chair moved back to xiangjiu''er''s seat.


    Everyone is now staring at Xiang jiuer''s direction, curious to death.


    What is the origin of this white hair?


    "Rui, she is..." The blonde looked at the man and asked.


    "My apprentice." The man''s voice is very light, reaching out and touching the head of Xiang jiu''er is very doting.


    The man''s words shocked the scene.


    No.1 When did you receive such a small apprentice? Isn''t his apprentice only black magic doctor?


    "It''s a mess!" Xiang jiuer hid away from him. He didn''t seem to cooperate with him.


    Seeing that his apprentice didn''t give face, Jin chenrui didn''t get angry. He just smiled helplessly and stopped.


    Nine of the three disciples are the toughest, and he is the one who brings them up. He says that he is not much less than his daughter in love. He has no children under his knees, either for nine children, she Youlin or Joker, all of them are sincere teaching skills.


    "Why didn''t you hear when you received such an apprentice?" Asked the man of No.3.


    "I don''t need to tell everything, do I?" Jin chenrui didn''t seem to like Zheng.


    "Of course not." No.3 takes a deep look at jiuer and takes back his eyes.


    Yi Lanyou pays all his attention to No.3. This person is the one who Chi Kitchen God told him to be careful. He is not very comfortable indeed.


    "Now that we''re all together, let''s start." Jin chenrui said.


    Hearing Jin chenrui''s opening, they all changed a more solemn sitting posture. Q and Lin xiaorou also sat down. Their faces were not very good.


    Yilanyou is still thinking about the No.3 thing, so he feels that someone under the table touches his calf slightly, frowns and yilanyou looks up, just to see his oblique front sitting in the solemn expression of dragon Tianqi.


    The face is serious. Why is it so dishonest under the table? Yilanyou didn''t step on that dishonest foot.


    Who knows, the Dragon Tianqi seems to have been prepared at this time. All of a sudden, yilanyou''s foot is not on the foot of dragon Tianqi, but on the instep of nearby Q.


    "Hiss!" Q takes a breath of cool air and stares at Ilan you. What do you mean.


    "Sorry." Yilanyou apologizes in a low voice. Don''t look back. She can''t be blamed for this. She looks up at the Dragon Tianqi rising in a small arc with one hand on the chin and one mouth on the opposite side of the syncline. Yilanyou is full of Qi. It''s all this dragon Tianqi pot.


    Q cold eyes looking at Ilan you, this Ilan you want to be so shameless!


    "There are so many new faces this year." Jin chenrui said, "what do you want to discuss can be said."


    "The goods of our hunters have been repeatedly intercepted and encircled in Z City, state Z." Q said, "I hope Pluto can give us an explanation."


    "Pluto has never been involved in the internal affairs of state Z." "It''s not about Pluto," says Duke Lee


    "What do you say is irrelevant?" Said Lin xiaorou.


    "You hunters can''t see your own things because you are incompetent. Why don''t you splash dirty water at this time?" Yilanyou put his hands on the table with ten fingers crossed: "you have the ability to bark at random now. Why didn''t you send someone to guard against it earlier?"


    "You don''t have to force it. It''s not about Pluto." Q opening."Evidence is needed in everything, not because you say that there must be a relationship." Yilanyou said with a sneer.


    "For evidence, right? Well, we have evidence." Lin xiaorou snorted and nodded to the man on the throne: "can we ask our witness to come out?"


    "Yes." No, 2 blonde nodded her head.


    The door was opened again, and a fine-looking girl from state Z came in.


    Seeing the person, ilanyou can''t help sneering. This person is really complete.


    "Fang Lian, I can''t believe you''re a hunter." Ilanyou looked at the man who came in and said, "or should I call you bramble?"


    "Ilanyou, our account will be calculated slowly later." Fang Lian sinks her eyes. Now is not the time to solve her personal grievances. She has a task here.


    "Brambles, you say." Q looks to Fang Lian and says.


    "Yes." Fang Lian nodded and said, "I''m in charge of the internal affairs of state Z. my name is bramble. We have made strict preparations in this task, but we have been hit twice. One time, we encountered goods robbery, the other was reported to the international criminal police."


    Everyone present frowned.


    There are rules of the underworld. The most taboo is to do such things.


    If it''s just the former, you can speak by your own ability, but if you add the latter one, it''s too unfair.


    "I can prove that the informant is sitting in this room." Fang Lian said.


    Everyone, look at me. I''ll see you finally look at Duke Lee and Ilan you.


    It''s not really Pluto


    The scene was so quiet that I could hear a needle drop clearly. Ilanyou was sure that he had made it absolutely clean. Where did Fang Lian''s so-called evidence come from?


    Yilanyou''s fingertips are slightly powering, and Fang Lian''s eyes are more and more deep.

 Chapter 1303

    ¡°DukeLee¡£¡± Fang Lian looks at Duke Lee: "it''s you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duke Lee raised his eyes and looked coldly at the eyes above.


    A long breath, Elan you thought Fang Lian wanted to talk about himself.


    But why does she think it''s Duke Lee? It was done by myself and Sven from the beginning to the end. It didn''t even have anything to do with Duke Lee.


    Don''t you


    The beautiful eyes of Ilan you turn and the heart has a fixed number.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People look at Duke Lee. Is it really him?


    "To speak is to give evidence." Duke Lee said coldly, "if you don''t say it''s me, it must be me."


    "Is it you? You know it." Fang Lian said in a cold voice.


    "Of course I know." "Now it''s time to ask yourself if you know exactly what you''re talking about," says Duke Lee


    "Evidence." That No.2 blonde looks at Fang Lian. This kind of thing can''t be proved by someone.


    "We intercepted the signal, which was deciphered to show the number of Duke Lee." Fang Lian said.


    "That''s interesting. Do you think anyone would be stupid enough to call the police with his own mobile phone?" Asked Ilan you.


    "It''s not impossible for this number to be changed by technology if it''s done intentionally to give people this illusion." Fang Lian said.


    "You say it''s a technical code change. Since it''s a technical code change, I can change a similar number to Duke''s number." Ilanyou said, leaning back slightly on the chair: "you can''t stand that."


    "I know you will have questions about it. I have other witnesses, and finally I have them." Fang Lian looks at Ilan you as if he is waiting for Ilan you to refute his first evidence.


    "Since it''s an important witness, why didn''t he come out at first, but you came out?" Ilanyou looked at Fang Lian with his head askew. "The evidence provided by your hunter is still highly targeted. How can I know that your witness is absolutely fair?"


    "You will know." Fang Lian said this meaningfully and then let a man in a dark suit come in.


    As soon as the man came in, Duke Lee changed his face obviously. Yilanyou beside Duke Lee first discovered his change.


    The eyes moved. Ilanyou looked at the person who was brought in. In his early twenties, he was a westerner with blue eyes. He dragged his right leg when walking. It seemed that the leg was hurt.


    "You don''t know this man, do you?" Fang Lian looked at Duke Lee and said, "is this your man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duke Lee''s eyes darkened.


    "Let me introduce you. This man is Walter under Duke Lee. I can''t say that he is his right-hand assistant. We have learned the whole thing from Walter." Fang Lian said.


    The man named Walter looked guilty to Duke Lee.


    "That''s interesting." Ilanyou changed his sitting position and said, "would you please tell me again about this Walter? I''ll just listen to it."


    "I''m afraid not." Fang Lian gestured, and the man next to Walter reached out and held Walter''s cheeks.


    Walter''s mouth was forced to open, and what was shown in front of the crowd were scattered teeth and half of his tongue.


    All of you are used to seeing bloody people. You can''t help frowning and feeling a little disgusted.


    Duke Lee''s body was tight and ugly, and clenching his fist on his side seemed to remind him to restrain himself.


    "You hunters are really vicious." Ilan you frowned.


    "It should be said that Pluto is well managed. How can you tell the truth if you don''t play hard?" Fang Lian said with a smile.


    "Only half of your tongue is left. How did you get it out?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The tongue was cut back to make an example." Fang Lian said that he took out his mobile phone and played an audio.


    In the audio is a man''s weak voice, the standard American pronunciation, in addition to telling the so-called story that the person who begged the recording to kill him, there are children and women''s cries beside him.


    I''m sorry to hear that.


    "I believe you should be clear after listening to this passage." Fang Lian said: "Duke Lee, together with the local gang in Z City East Gate], robbed our first batch of goods, and then made an anonymous report on our second batch of goods."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People, look at me. I look at you.


    It has to be said that such testimony is unfair, whether it is false or not, but now it depends on Pluto''s side how to come up with strong evidence to fight back.


    "One thing I don''t quite understand." "Is the testimony you guarantee to receive absolutely fair?" said ilanyou"I don''t have to worry about this. We have a lie test." Fang Lian said.


    "I hope Pluto will give us an answer." Q looked at Duke Lee with a cold face: "if it''s just robbing goods, we can''t admit it, but we can''t bear to report it to the police."


    "Are you sure?" "Q, can what you say represent the hunter?" asked ilanyou


    "Since I''m sitting here, I can represent the hunter." Q looks at ilanyou and wants to know what she wants to make.


    "It''s good to be representative." Ilanyou stood up with a sneer and said, "I can prove that all your evidence is false."


    "How can miss Yi prove it?" Fang Lian asked.


    "Because I robbed your first shipment." Yilanyou''s voice is not strong enough: "it was robbed by my netherworld group."


    "What?" Fang Lian''s face changed.


    "I picked up the conflict between Dongmen and you on purpose." Yilanyou is a person who is all on his own: "when you fight, I will watch the excitement in a nearby place. It''s wonderful."


    "Ilanyou! You! " Fang Lian clenched his hands tightly: "it''s really you!" At the beginning, she felt vaguely connected with ilanyou.


    It''s the mysterious man who vetoed her, but now she admits it!


    "Yes, it''s me." Yilan Youhuan looked around the table and said with a sneer, "you are not as skilled as a man. You hunters are useless."


    "You want to die!" Q immediately draw a gun and point at ilanyou.


    At the same time, Changning in the back also waited for the opportunity to move, and put the gun on Q''s temple: "it''s you who are looking for death!"

 Chapter 1304

    "Who dares to move!" Fang Lian''s men pulled out their guns at once, but in a flash, they were all unloaded and lost by the nearby ten thousand brothers and sisters.


    "Q, I asked you if you could represent a hunter." Yi Lan You sneers back: "you say you can."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Q takes a deep breath and takes a look at Ilan you. Then he looks at Chang Ning with the remaining light of his eyes. Then he puts the gun down.


    "Chang Ning, take her gun." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Changning responded with a quick blow on the inside of Q''s arm. When Q let go, the gun was taken away by Changning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This farce comes and goes quickly.


    "Elanyou, what do you have to say now?" Lin xiaorou stares at ilanyou: "you Pluto did it."


    "The netherworld group is the netherworld group, and Pluto is Pluto." Yilan you said in a cold voice, "I robbed the goods from the netherworld group. I''ll take them." After a pause, Ilan said in a cold voice, "I have nothing to say."


    "What do you mean, ilanyou, that the most taboo thing about the underworld is to have something to do with the white way?" Fang Lian asked in a cold voice.


    "I don''t understand that." Yilanyou doesn''t admit: "I just said that I robbed your goods. I don''t know what''s white or not."


    "You dare to argue." Lin xiaorou hates ilanyou''s mouth.


    "It''s not sophistry. I''ll tell you the evidence. Now I have the evidence here. I also admit that it''s the goods I robbed. If it''s hard to say that I reported it, take the evidence out. But as far as your character is concerned, I can''t believe that you have any convincing evidence out there."


    "You..." Fang Lian is stiff. He originally wanted to frame Duke Lee and made full preparations. Who knows that he was stabbed by ilanyou? Now the evidence they provided has become perjury completely. After that, the evidence they provided is not convincing.


    "If you can rob the goods, you will know exactly the supply time of our hunters." "It''s not hard for you to report," Lin said


    "It''s not difficult and doesn''t mean I have to do it." Yilanyou put his hands together: "a lot of things are not difficult for me in the world, which doesn''t mean that I have to do everything."


    "You are sophistry!" Lin xiaorou shouted.


    "Even if it''s sophistry, it''s also reasonable. I didn''t catch your hunter and killed him half dead. I''ll accuse you of fighting and planting Pluto in your hunter again, if you don''t torture me." Ilan you voice gradually cold: "after all, life is to speak of conscience, so inhuman things, I can not do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou bit her teeth and lost her voice.


    Walt''s interrogation was conducted by her. For her, she had been used to the worst things in the world for several years.


    It''s not difficult for her to beat others to make a move. She knows that people have weaknesses. As long as there are obstacles, there are places to break.


    It has to be said that this Walter is really a man of backbone. No matter how tormented he is, he will disclose any information, but what about this?


    He can''t be tortured. Does he always have a brotherhood?


    This man is mean.


    You can''t speak well. You have to suffer together before you are willing to speak.


    Fortunately, she didn''t have it for a long time.


    "Do you have any evidence? Proof is not evidence of your report. " Q looks at ilanyou and asks.


    "Ask me if you can''t provide the evidence, can you?" Yilanyou sneered and said, "you just think that if I can rob your goods, you will find out the exact arrival time of your second batch of goods, right?"


    "That''s right." Fang Lian nodded and said, "Ilan you, what evidence do you have?"


    "I have evidence, of course. It''s still a personal card. " Ilanyou smiled and said, "this witness is in this room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone, look at me. I''ll look at you and guess who she''s going to invite to be the so-called witness.


    "Miss Eyre, I''d like to remind you that Duke Lee is from Pluto and can''t be a witness." Fang Lian said.


    "Aren''t you also a hunter of thorns? What did I say when you came in? " Elan grudged back and said, "there''s so much nonsense. No wonder you can''t even see a batch of goods. I don''t know how your hunters use people. I think it''s better to change the name to" scavenger " After a pause, ilanyou went on to say, "it''s all rubbish."


    "You!" Q and Lin xiaorou''s complexion are all the same. It''s hard to see the extreme when looking at yilanyou.


    At the same time, No.3, sitting on the side of the main position, raised his eyes and looked at Ilan you, with a sharp flash in his eyes.


    "Then ask Miss Eyre to invite her own witness." Fang Lian didn''t feel the words of ilanyou. She was not a hunter, but just obeyed the arrangement of the mysterious man.


    "You or something?" Ilanyou didn''t call the roll directly, but said such a bland remark.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are at a loss. What do you mean? Now you look at me I look at you."Cough." Sven, who sat next to the Dragon apocalypse, coughed twice and stood up: "surprise!"


    "It''s you!" Q is also a Leng, how can not think of this also with K''s people.


    "First. I didn''t know it belonged to a hunter. " "I only know that there are a batch of black goods to arrive at the port of Z city. There are a lot of things. If you don''t rob them, you don''t rob them."


    "And this?" Long Tianqi is also stunned. He looks at Sven coldly and glances at ilanyou. When did the two get together and rob arms?


    "I can''t help it. When you were away, city Z needed to manage, money and arms." Sven has two hands. If he doesn''t, he doesn''t have to risk his life and drag the little beauty!


    "So it''s your hunter''s own pot at the end of the day." Yilanyou then said, "if you didn''t hide the dragon, there would not be so many things behind you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Q opens his mouth but has nothing to say. It''s cheap to let go for a long time. Others have to blame themselves! What kind of asshole theory is this.


    "The netherworld group is a new group in Z City, as you will know as soon as you inquire about it. This group was founded by me and has nothing to do with Pluto. Otherwise, it is impossible to face such difficulties as lack of weapons." Ilanyou said, "we are short of weapons. You send them to your door. It''s so simple. Time and everything is what Sven told me. I just let people rob it. "


    "That''s right." Sven answered with a voice and said, "little beauty is just cooperating with me. I decipher your arrival time. Besides, it''s not me who reported the case. " It''s a little beauty.

 Chapter 1305

    "The first batch is enough for us to take. There''s no need to take another risk." Sven has two hands.


    "Then there''s your own feud with Dongmen. Dongmen is an old gang of Z City, deeply rooted. It''s only a matter of time to get the real time when you arrive in Hong Kong. Instead of planting loot here, you''d better check Dongmen." Yilanyou said with two hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian bit her teeth and checked her fart. She had already killed the east gate. She didn''t keep a living mouth. How could she check it!


    Push all this disaster on the dead, Ilan you, you are cruel!


    "For Pluto''s answer, Q, do you have anything else to ask?" No.1 asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang opened his mouth, but Q didn''t know where to start. He had to stop: "no more."


    "That''s how it goes. Discuss the next thing." No.1 said.


    "Wait a minute." Yilanyou changed her former attitude, leaned forward, crossed her hands and put them on the table, and said, "now let the hunter give us an explanation?"


    "What else do you want to explain?" Lin xiaorou looks at yilanyou. How can this bitch kick his nose and face!


    "Give me a reasonable explanation for Pluto''s planting." Said ilanyou.


    "It''s just a mistake." Q said in a cold voice, what is planting? Even if they can''t get evidence for the report of the second batch of goods, the yilanyou has already recognized the robbery of the first batch of goods.


    That''s enough. What kind of planting!


    "You have tortured Pluto''s people indiscriminately. Can you give me a wrong sentence at last?" Ilan you slapped the table and said, "what is Pluto? In the future, Pluto''s brothers will be caught and tortured by you at will. What''s wrong with the last sentence? How can Pluto lead these brothers? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Q and Lin xiaorou look down.


    Calm down. Pluto watchers look at hunters again.


    It seems that this is the lead to detonate the two forces


    The whole Tao knows that Pluto is not compatible with the hunter. The war is just a matter of time. Is it hard not to start today?


    "What do you want?" Q asked.


    "Not what I want, but what do you hunters want?" "If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, it won''t be over today," said yilanyou with a sneer


    "Today is the killer League Conference. We need to solve our problems in private. Don''t waste time in the conference." Q says.


    "If you can speak clearly in private, you won''t make it to this point, will you? That''s what the killer League Conference solves. " Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Q frowned for a while, but he didn''t make up his mind.


    "This kind of thing is very common. Since you are in this business, you should be ready to die at any time. If you want to shout, shout, kill and reply, it''s better to go home and play your family wine." No.3 said the cold opening.


    No.3 as soon as they spoke, they looked at him.


    Ilan you also looks at the old man named Zheng, who really has something to do with the hunter.


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou listened to the old man''s words and said: "ilanyou, the first batch of goods are lost, and we will not pursue those who are inferior in skills. Then you, the Walter, will be arrested and even."


    "It''s like you have the ability to pursue if you want to." Yilanyou sneers.


    "You..." Lin xiaorou''s face changed.


    "But since the No.3 masters in the killer world have spoken up, I will not say anything more." "But at least, isn''t it hard to return people?" said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian heard Elan you''s words and made a look at the people behind him.


    The man had to order him to release Walter. Walter dragged his injured leg to Duke Lee and ilanyou step by step. As he was about to come, a bullet penetrated his temple.


    The plasma is mixed with the brain.


    So Walter fell in front of ilanyou and Duke Lee.


    "Walter!" Duke Lee stands up.


    Yilanyou subconsciously holds Duke Lee''s hand. However, at this time, he should hold back and never be impulsive.


    "Selling organizations, divulging organization secrets, or even creating false evidence to frame organizations." No.3 chuckled and put the gun away: "it''s not a pity for such a person to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you looks at that No.3 coldly. He is really cruel.


    "You don''t have to thank Pluto for cleaning up the door." No.3 said to ilanyou.


    "Naturally." "But I hope you will remember that next time, we will solve the problem of Pluto


    "No good or bad." No.3 Leng hum''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration.


    "Zheng Qiu, don''t go too far." No.1 Jin chenrui said in a cold voice."Ha ha." Zheng Qiu smiled and said, "since Jin chenrui has spoken, I will save your life and remember." Zheng Qiu stood up and looked at ilanyou: "your life is picked up."


    "I remember that." It''s not mean or arrogant. Yilanyou looks straight at Zheng qiuyao''s waist.


    "Hum." Zheng Qiu hummed and left.


    This conference of the killer League is doomed to break up.


    After the rest time, ilanyou asked people to carefully take away Walter''s body, and Duke Lee''s situation didn''t look good.


    In a separate lounge, Duke Lee sat on the edge of the bed looking gloomy.


    "Duke, are you ok?" Ilanyou hands a cup of warm water to Duke Lee.


    "Nothing." Duke Lee shook his head gently. Instead of taking ilanyou''s water, he reached out and pinched his nose: "Walter was the first one with me."


    "Yes." Ilanyou put the water cup aside and sat beside Duke Lee.


    "He''s been working undercover with hunters since the year before last." Duke Lee said.


    "Undercover?" Ilan you suddenly understood that this time, the hunters are deliberately targeting Duke Lee and Pluto.


    The abuse of Walt was nothing more than a challenge to Pluto, which from the beginning was a defeat whether Pluto could prove innocence or not.


    What Elan you really cares about is Zheng Qiu.


    "Lan you, you should be careful about No.3." Duke Lee took a deep breath and said to ilanyou.


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    At the same time, in another lounge, Lin xiaorou paced around the room: "just how did the old master let Elaine you go a yard?" If only I could kill her directly!


    "What are you in a hurry?" Q sneers, yilanyou makes Zheng Qiu become famous in the book of life and death, but sooner or later.


    "No hurry." Lin xiaorou pretends to be calm and hides his hatred for Ilan you, and sits beside Q: "it''s just that Ilan you is too much today. If it wasn''t for that old master, we hunters would have no face."


    "Ha ha." Q laughs lightly, but is a play, Pluto or yilanyou, at the beginning is lost.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t live long." Fang Lian said in a cold voice, as if he had known something for a long time.

 Chapter 1306

    Ilanyou looked at the time and said, "there are still two hours of afternoon meeting after the lunch break. Can you hold it?"


    "Well, no problem." Duke Lee answered, reaching out and rubbing his temples.


    Today, Walter''s death hit him hard. Duke Lee''s heart was uncomfortable and his head hurt for a while. But the more he did, the more he would insist. Now, it''s uncertain how many people are waiting for him to fall down and watch Pluto''s joke.


    "Ah..." Ilan you didn''t know what to say, but she put her hand on Duke Lee''s shoulder and clapped him for fear: "soon." Just go through it.


    when Dangdang]


    three knocks came. Ilan you and Duke Lee looked at each other. Ilan you asked, "who is that?"


    "It''s me." Outside the door came a girl''s voice: "quiet, open the door."


    "It''s nine." Yilanyou and Duke Lee beckoned and went to open the door: "jiu''er, what''s the matter?"


    "You you, I have something to report to you!" He slammed the door to jiuer and hurriedly pulled ilanyou. "Guess who I just saw?" he said


    "Who?" Where can I guess Ilan you.


    "That Lei!" Xiang jiu''er said, "when I came to you just now, I saw that Lei came out of the VIP room. Then I was curious to take a look at the VIP room. Guess who I saw in the room?"


    "Zheng Qiu." Elan''s eyes are heavy.


    "How did you guess!" Xiang jiuer is stunned and looks at Ilan you in amazement.


    "It''s not easy to guess?" Ilanyou chuckled, "you wouldn''t be so fussy if you were someone else."


    "I have inquired a lot about the strange old man named Zheng from my master. Do you want to know?" To nine son pick eyebrow to say.


    "Did you find out, or did your master deliberately want to borrow your words to help me?" Yilanyou picked out the corner of her mouth. She also saw No.1 in the conference room. The man was calm and wise, and didn''t look like being able to talk to Xiang jiu''er at all.


    "Is that important?" Xiang jiuer''s head is crooked.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yi Lan you two hands a stand: "say, all have what useful information?"


    "That old man is very strong." Xiang jiu''er said truthfully, "my master said that there was something wrong with the old man''s character, but he was still a man of calculation. He said that if you let go, you will be safe this time."


    "I didn''t worry about that." "I want to know if he has anything to do with my master," elanyou asked


    "I don''t know that either." "To nine son grasps the head to say:" this Shifu didn''t say


    "What else did your master say?" Asked ilanyou.


    "He said that the old man had something to do with the hunter, so you''d better not touch him first." Answer to jiuer.


    "I can see that today." Yilanyou asked, "did your master mention what Zheng Qiu had to do with Lei Shao?"


    "No! I also found out by accident today. " "To nine son double arms ring chest smash a mouth to say:" I originally came to see that surname thunder is not pleasing to the eye, as expected has the cat to be bored in inside


    "Don''t talk too much." "Leishao has a casino business all over the country. There are some things that need to deal with the gangsters. Maybe it''s not as complicated as you think," elanyou said


    "Not necessarily." "I''m sure they must have had a shady deal," he said, throwing his lips away


    "You." Yilanyou shook his head helplessly: "you don''t want to make trouble for me."


    "No way." She didn''t make trouble because of the innocence of spitting out her tongue to jiu''er. What she said is really good.


    "What else did your master say?" Asked ilanyou.


    "My master said that although the old man Zheng was a good talker, he was a man with a small stomach and a strong heart. This time, you admit that you robbed the goods of the hunter, so it''s better to return them, otherwise it might be very troublesome."


    "If you rob everything, there''s no reason to return it." Ilan you disdains to pick the corner of the mouth.


    "That''s what I told my master. He told me to let you do what you want." Xiang jiu''er said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen my master hate a person so much. This old Zheng must not be a good thing."


    "I see." Yi Lan You hums and laughs as if remembering something. "Jiu''er, you can help me to inquire about someone with your master."


    "Who?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Rojo." Yilanyou replied, "ask me what I want to do with this man."


    "Oh, yes." "To nine son nodded:" then I left first


    "Well, go." Ilan you nodded his head.


    When Xiang jiu''er left, Ilan you went back to Duke Lee''s side and repeated to him what he had just said.


    "You don''t have to worry about the ammunition. It''s not a clean thing. If you rob it, you''ll rob it." Duke Lee said, "Sir, I''ll help you with that.""Yes." Yi Lan You nodded: "that surname Zheng also has a festival with grandfather?"


    "This character is not very good. He has a bad reputation in the circle, but he is very strong. I heard that he has a younger brother, but he disappeared 19 years ago." Duke Lee said.


    "Nineteen years ago!" Yilanyou is stunned: "do you remember correctly?"


    "No, it''s not a secret." Duke Lee said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s eyes are heavy again that year


    What happened that year?


    If at first she thought that what she had encountered in her past life and this life was a so-called woman''s intuition, then this time she decided that it must be related to the mysterious person!


    But what''s the matter with Zheng?


    Would he be a mystery man?


    Or will he be a mysterious man?


    No. 3 of the world''s top killers If such a person is under the control of a mysterious person, how can she compete with the so-called mysterious person?


    All the unknown is a thick fog. Ilanyou felt for the first time that the truth behind the fog might be beyond her control.


    Can she really accept such a truth?


    Elaine closed her eyes with a deep breath.


    What if I can''t afford it? She has no way out, hasn''t she?


    Especially she has offended Zheng Qiu.


    Now she can only distinguish the enemy from me, but she does not know whether the enemy is the ultimate boss or just a checkpoint she is about to face.


    "Lan you, are you ok?" Duke Lee asked, looking at Ilan''s dark face.


    "I''m fine. I''m just a little tired." Elaine took a deep breath and smiled a relieved smile: "Duke, what will be the meeting this afternoon?"


    "This afternoon''s meeting shouldn''t be a big deal. Most of it is just a walk." "Do you want to go back to country Z after that?" said Duke Lee


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded: "there are many things waiting for me in state Z, so I can''t stay more."


    "All right." Duke Lee nodded in agreement: "have you booked the flight back?"


    "Not yet." Ilanyou shook his head.


    "Go and see the gentleman before you go back." "He missed you a lot," said Duke Lee


    "I know."

 Chapter 1307

    The door of the lounge was tightly closed, and the three people in the room were embarrassed.


    "That..." Wan Xingke looked at Wan Xinghao and Zhang Ya: "I''ll go to see this neighborhood Do you have anything to eat? I''m not full! "


    As soon as he had said this, Wan Xingke fled.


    As soon as the door is closed, only wan Xinghao and Zhang Ya are left in the room.


    Two people sat on both sides of the room, separated by a long distance.


    "How are you these days?" Zhang Ya asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without an answer, Wan Xinghao closed his eyes and leaned aside to make a nap.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks back at Wan Xinghao, and after a while she takes back her eyes.


    The atmosphere was so quiet and terrible that she couldn''t breathe.


    How much I wanted to see him.


    But when she saw him and got along with him in this room, she felt very miserable again.


    What they couldn''t go back was so far away, more far away than the distance they get along with now.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Ya stood up and said, "I''m going out for a walk." This room is like a airtight cage, and the impulse to touch him is like a drug to lure her to commit a crime.


    As soon as she reached the door, Wan Xinghao moved to the door. When Zhang Ya reached for the door handle, Wan Xinghao held the door.


    Zhang Ya looks up at Wan Xinghao. The distance between them is very close. She can feel his breath and watch the ups and downs of his chest.


    "Get out of the way." Don''t open your eyes.


    Wan Xinghao shakes his head. It''s not clear what''s going on outside. It''s not a good time to go out for the time being. It''s also a trouble if you meet someone who has an abnormal mind.


    "I want you to get out of the way!" Zhang Ya looks into Wan Xinghao''s eyes and feels that his heart and breath are out of rhythm.


    Shaking his head again, Wan Xinghao reached out to lock the door. He was also for her safety. Today, their brother and sister unloaded the hunter''s weapons. If they were in trouble, he would not retreat all over, but Zhang Ya did not have the ability to protect himself.


    "Don''t you regret it." Zhang Ya bit his teeth and muttered like a warning.


    ¡°£¿¡± Wan Xinghao was stunned for a moment. What should he regret?


    He grabbed the clothes in front of him with both hands, stood on tiptoe, Zhang Ya raised his head and kissed his lips.


    Soft lips touch each other, Wan Xinghao''s brain is blank, and he raises his arm and circles Zhang Ya''s waist.


    He has been waiting for this kiss for a long time.


    Rapid breathing, disordered rhythm of the heart beat, the original should not have sprouted desire.


    She missed him, she missed him.


    In this period of time, she was oppressed and was going to go crazy and become not her.


    He missed her. He missed her.


    During this period, he made her shadow, which was close to her, but could not touch her and could not get close to her.


    It''s like stealing candy locked in a box, one by one, which can''t stop.


    I know I shouldn''t, but I want to ask for more.


    Wanxingke''s return drew a pause for the kiss.


    "Open the door, it''s me." Wanxingke knocked on the door.


    Zhang Ya nibbles at Wan Xinghao''s lower lip, and WAN Xinghao looses his arm around her. Zhang Ya drops his tiptoe, finally loosens his clothes, and takes two steps back.


    "What happened? brother? Zhang Ya! " Wanxingke continued to knock at the door.


    Wan Xinghao looks at Zhang Ya''s eyes. Zhang Ya looks at his eyes too. Don''t open your face. Zhang Ya runs to the bathroom.


    After Zhang Ya hid in the bathroom, he locked the door.


    Wan Xinghao looks at the closed door, a lonely flash in his eyes, takes back his eyes, and opens the door lock.


    "Brother, what are you doing locking the door?" Wan Xingke frowned and walked in: "I thought something was wrong!"


    Wan Xinghao shook his head, turned around and went to the chair where he had been sitting before.


    "And Zhang Ya?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    Wan Xinghao pointed to the direction of the restroom, then closed his eyes and leaned on the side, as if he was napping.


    Only he himself knew how fast his heart was beating, and all that had just happened came with an indescribable sense of joy.


    On the other side, Zhang Ya locks herself in the bathroom, turns on the tap, and constantly washes her face with cold water.


    Zhang Ya looks up at himself in the mirror. He is strange.


    When was she so bold? Unexpectedly How can I fight my nephew She


    Guilt hit his heart, hands over his face, Zhang Ya felt terrible.


    "Zhang Ya, are you ok?" Wan Xingke asked, knocking on the door of the bathroom.


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya should turn off the tap: "I I have an upset stomach. "


    "Oh." Wan Xingke replied, "if you really can''t, tell me. I''ll accompany you to the hospital.""Good." Zhang Ya answered. After the answer, he really felt a little sick in his stomach.


    Zhang Ya looks up at herself in the mirror. Is this retribution? It''s Retribution


    "Yes." Wan Xingke then put down her mind and went to Wan Xinghao''s side: "brother, are you asleep?"


    Wan Xinghao didn''t answer, just kept his eyes closed.


    "Brother." Wan Xingke bit her lower lip and said, "I hope you remember that she is a little aunt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao''s closed eyelids moved a little.


    After wanxingke reminds her, she sits on the other side. She has said what she should say. She believes wanxinghao will think clearly. Her brother is always rational.


    "ArKO, come on." Zhang Ya is in the bathroom for help.


    "What''s the matter?" Wan Xingke hurried to the bathroom.


    Open the door of the restroom, Zhang Ya blushed: "I''m here, have you..."


    "I have a spare, but in the hotel, I didn''t bring it to the meeting." Wan Xingke said, "there is a convenience store outside. Wait for me. I''ll buy it for you."


    "Cotton." Zhang Ya said.


    "Good." Wan Xingke answered and left the room again.


    Zhang Ya felt upset in the bathroom. He thought it was a real retribution. He had diarrhea. He didn''t think it was the physiological period. It was embarrassing.


    Zhang Ya leaned against the door of the bathroom and looked distressed, but he also found psychological comfort for his extraordinary behavior.


    Menstruation, mood ups and downs and other things are normal.


    It''s all about hormones. It''s so simple. It''s all about hormones.


    Thinking of her bad behavior just now, Zhang Ya raised her hand and touched her lips carefully. After that, she just had to explain to Wan Xinghao and apologize. She believed that Wan Xinghao would not care too much.


    I think so.


    Then the door of the washroom was knocked.


    "Eh? So fast? " Zhang yaleng opened the door for a moment: "ako you..." So fast.


    The words behind were blocked by lips before they could be said.


    The brain is blank. By the time Zhang Ya responds, her lips have been released.


    Looking at the people in front of her, Zhang Ya felt that the whole world was in disorder.


    Wan Xinghao lovingly reaches out to caress this Zhang Ya''s cheek.


    "Wan Xinghao, listen to me." Zhang Ya thinks it''s necessary to explain to Wan Xinghao that they are wrong.


    Wan Xinghao reaches for Zhang Ya''s lips and shakes his head. He doesn''t want to hear anything now. He doesn''t want to know anything. He just wants to look at her and kiss her.


    When Wan Xinghao reached for Zhang Ya''s lips again, Zhang Ya held out his hands to his chest.


    At this time, Wan Xingke came back, knocking at the door, Wan Xinghao turned to open the door.


    Zhang Ya''s brain is in a mess, the whole person is not good.


    What did she do

 Chapter 1308

    Before the afternoon meeting, Xiang jiuer trotted to him with a thump: "I understand."


    "Yes." Ilanyou looks at Xiang jiuer and waits for her to say.


    "That Luo Qiong is No.2 sitting at my master''s side today." "That''s the blonde woman," said Xiang jiu''er


    "She?" Yi Lan You Leng for a moment: "are you sure?" Hearing the name, she thought it would be a native of Z.


    "Sure." He nodded to jiuer.


    "I see." Ilan you nodded, stretched out his hand and rubbed his head to jiuer: "it''s hard."


    "Not hard, not hard." Show a happy smile to nine children: "you invite me to eat delicious food on the night, I asked, there is a Michelin 3-star restaurant near here, it''s wonderful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou''s mouth is twitching. Would you like to have dinner with jiuer? This is a disaster. OK, but considering that Xiang jiu''er really helped, he nodded: "OK..."


    After a while someone knocked on the door to inform the afternoon meeting.


    "Let''s go." Elan said with a deep breath.


    "Yes." Duke Lee nodded.


    The three went to the meeting together.


    The venue is on the second floor, and their independent lounge is on the third floor. On the stairs, ilanyou is called.


    "Hello!" A girl''s voice called after Ilan you: "Ilan you!"


    "Yes?" Elaine you stopped and looked back. "Fanny?" It''s really a book.


    "I didn''t expect to see you so soon, or on such an occasion." Albert smiled and said, "I''ve seen Miss Yi in the morning."


    "Don''t make fun of me." Yilanyou smiled and said, "haven''t you heard? I got all my life. "


    "And the mood to joke?" Fanny frowned. This z-country woman is really arrogant and irritating.


    "It''s the greatest joy in the world. Why let other things disturb my interest?" Ilan smiled with a clear smile.


    "I''m pissed off!" Fanny stamped her foot heavily. "Do you know who you''re causing?"


    "Zheng Qiu." Ilanyurton asked, "I remember right?"


    "Do you know who he is?" Asked Fanny with a groan.


    "Killer No.3." Yilanyou has two hands.


    "I know you dare to be so bold!" Fanny didn''t look angry. "Do you know your arrogance will kill you?"


    "Fanny, I haven''t seen you in a few days. It''s getting more and more smooth." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "That''s not the point!" Fanny found herself unable to communicate with the woman of Z country.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou chuckled and looked at Fanny askew. "Are you worried about me?"


    "Who is worried about you! You proud woman of Z country! Hum! " Fanny stamped her foot heavily and left in a huff.


    "I''m sorry Fanny''s temper is spoiled, but she''s not bad." Albert spread his hands.


    "I can see that." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "See you later." Albert said this and went after his sister.


    "Who are they?" Asked jiuer curiously.


    "Opponent." Ilanyou smiled and said, "a worthy opponent."


    "It sounds very profound." Xiang jiuer blinked.


    "Yes, I''m afraid you can''t fit it." Ilan you smiled and rubbed the head of Xiang jiu''er, then walked downstairs with a smile.


    "I hate it! How to laugh! " "Protest to jiuer:" you say I''m smart quickly


    "No." "I don''t want to lie without conscience," yilanyou refused


    "You..." Xiangjiu''er is sad.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou laughed again.


    Around the corner, Lin xiaorou looks at yilanyou coldly. Yilan''s seclusion is still smiling. She is really not aware of her death.


    "Let''s go." Q also saw yilanyou, sinking her eyes.


    Today, it seems that she is going to make a change to Ilan you. This Ilan you has some abilities.


    At least it''s different from her original understanding of ilanyou.


    The woman who can let Feng face it leisurely can''t be underestimated.


    As time drew near, everyone came on and on.


    Just after Ilan sat down, Q and others came in, watching the hunters and Pluto come, and the room that originally had a murmur suddenly quieted down.


    Through the morning, the two groups in the hearts of the public have been from the initial fight to the fire and water.


    The silence lasted until No.1 and No.2 came in together.


    They stood up politely and waited until the two were seated before they sat down again.


    Ilanyou reached into his coat pocket and touched something. He said to Duke Lee, "I''ll be back later." He got up and went to the throne.Seeing yilanyou go to the throne, Lin xiaorou turns his lips away. Yilanyou really seizes every opportunity to climb up.


    I don''t know how to get to know No.1''s apprentice, so I want to climb a relationship with No.1?


    Don''t weigh up how many Jin and how much weight do you have, which makes Zheng Qiu expect to keep peace with No.1 suite?


    What''s more, I don''t look at my own virtue. It''s hard not to be a No. 1. I''ll turn against No. 3 for her sake?


    Here yilanyou did not follow Lin xiaorou''s thought but walked to No.2''s side and bent down and said in English: "Hello, can you excuse me?"


    "Well? Luo Qiong looks at yilanyou and recognizes that this girl is the girl who had a dispute with Zheng Qiu in the morning: "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes?" Lin xiaorou looks at yilanyou and stops at No.2. She is puzzled. She looks back at Q and finds that Q is also an expression of thinking.


    Is this ilanyou trying to please No.2 by No.1?


    Is that necessary? It''s the most disgusting gesture to see who pulls up who!


    Lin xiaorou''s mouth was turned down. Even if he really wanted to do this, it would not be so obvious, right?


    Do you think No.2 will not embarrass her in front of so many people? This is a way, and it''s not bad to stick it on.


    This Ilan you still has some brains.


    Hum, shit luck.


    "This is what my master asked me to give you." Ilanyou takes the brocade bag out of his pocket and hands it to Luo Qiong.


    "Here..." Luo Qiong recognized the owner of the object at a glance, took the brocade bag and looked at ilanyou strangely: "your master?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    Luo Qiong took a deep breath to open the brocade bag. There was only one piece of paper. It was a beautiful and neat foreign font. Ilan you glanced at it, and it didn''t feel like English.


    Luo Qiong put away the note after reading it, stood up and gave Ilan you a big hug.


    Yilanyou hasn''t reflected what''s going on. He''s a little confused. Other people who are waiting are also stunned.


    This Which way?

 Chapter 1309

    ¡°Fruhgeh?rtesIvieleentzuckendeweiblicheLehrlinge¡£¡± Luo Qiong said excitedly after hugging ilanyou''s hand.


    "What?" Yi Lan you is stunned.


    "Sorry." Luo Qiong then realized that ilanyou could not understand German, so she turned to English with a smile and said, "I''ve heard that I have a lovely younger martial sister, but I haven''t had a chance to see her. I didn''t think it was you! "


    "Oh..." Ilan you just nodded.


    "How about Shifu?" "I haven''t seen him for a long time," Rojo asked


    "Not bad." "He''s also in northern Europe now, just over at Ye Luo castle, and he says he''ll stay there for a while."


    "Really? That''s great. " Luo Qiong happily hugs yilanyou again for a few times.


    Ilanyou was still in a state of unresponsiveness and pointed to the note in luoqiong''s hand.


    "This one." Luo Qiong knew the meaning of ilanyou and explained: "the master said that the person who sent the brocade bag was my little younger martial sister, let me take care of it more."


    "Well." Ilan you smiled. I didn''t know that the Dragon Kitchen God helped her to think about such a far place. Her heart was warm.


    "What are you doing tonight?" Asked Rochon.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou shook his head, and then noticed a near sad sight beside him, he thought of something and said, "something seems to be going on."


    "What is it?" Asked Rochon.


    "Invite her to dinner." Ilan you pointed to the wronged Xiang jiu''er all the time.


    "Let''s go together. I''ll treat you to dinner." Luo Qiong reached out his hand and rubbed yilanyou''s head. "The master said that I would take good care of you. I decided to take you to eat delicious food."


    "I heard there is a Michelin 3-star near here!" Xiang jiuer received it in a hurry.


    "Oh ~" Luo Qiong stretched out her fingertips and shook her face mysteriously. "I''ll take you to eat real food."


    "Good!" The excited fist of Xiang jiu''er nearly hit the people nearby.


    "Jiu''er!" Jin chenrui frowned. Can''t this girl be as honest as a girl?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Spit the tip of the tongue to jiuer, and wink at Ilan you.


    "Ah..." Elan you sighed helplessly. This girl must be reminding herself that Luo Qiong invited her. The meal she owed should be calculated separately


    This nine son is really


    Elanyou has no idea what to do with her.


    This is Zheng Qiu coming in. He sees the intimacy between ilanyou and Luo Qiong. He frowns without trace.


    "Then contact later." After exchanging contact information with Luo Qiong, Ilan you went back to her place and looked up at Zheng Qiu. It was polite for Ilan to nod slightly.


    After Zheng Qiu took his seat, this afternoon''s meeting was officially started.


    It''s a much friendlier meeting in the afternoon than in the morning when hunters and Pluto fight each other, and the listed issues are all well resolved.


    In one afternoon, neither the hunter nor Pluto spoke, but their rivalry could not be ignored.


    See Yi Lanyou and Luo Qiong look at each other frequently, Lin xiaorou''s fist is pinching on the side of the body.


    Why is this bitch always so lucky?


    Do you want to watch this bitch take all the advantages?


    Lin xiaorou is unwilling to reach the extreme, but she has no choice.


    No.1 and No.2 in the world of killers are good resources!


    If she is lucky enough to meet these two people, she can climb higher and make better use of them!


    Jealousy is like a grass with thorns. It''s not light or heavy. It''s painful. It makes Lin xiaorou crazy.


    All afternoon, her face was ugly.


    Q is also cold face, she finally really admitted, this Ilan you, can''t look down, before her rival.


    Q looks up at long Tianqi and sees that he looks inadvertently at Ilan you''s side face, the corners of his mouth are up, and his eyes are soft and doting.


    This kind of vision makes Q whole person not very good.


    Ilan you


    Q''s eyes darkened.


    After the meeting, the staff left one after another. The annual killer League meeting ended like this.


    "Lan you." Qiu Wu came to ilanyou and said softly, "come here."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered, gestured with Duke Lee, and then went against the flow of people and Qiu Wu to the other side: "what''s the matter?"


    "I have the latest news." Qiu Wu looked around and whispered, "Pluto has a lot of goods to leave tonight."


    "Pluto has an arms business. Isn''t it normal for goods to leave the port?" Ilanyou doesn''t know what strength Qiu Wu is taking care of."Pluto has always been careful, and the departure time has been extremely tight. Now that it''s exposed, it means that someone has deliberately checked it out and made a noise. " Qiu Wu whispered.


    "You mean..." Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "is it the hunter''s intention?"


    "It''s probably retaliation for your actions in Z city." Qiu Wu said.


    "Since you want to retaliate, you can report it directly or rob the goods." Ilanyou was puzzled.


    "Probably a declaration of war." Qiu Wu said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan''s eyes are heavy, she understands.


    "Think about it." Qiu Wu said.


    "Good." Ilan you nodded and clapped Qiu Wu on the shoulder: "thank you."


    "Nothing." Qiu Wu looks at ilanyou. After that, he is afraid that he won''t have the chance to look at her so closely: "Lan You..."


    "Yes?" Ilan you looks at Qiu Wu: "what''s the matter?"


    "When are you going back to country Z?" Qiu Wu asked.


    "Check your ticket first. There are few flights to Z city. I''m likely to change from Kyoto." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Qiu Wu reached out and rubbed yilanyou''s head: "be careful."


    "Good." Yilanyou chuckled: "you too."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu took back his hand and said, "I''m leaving."


    "If you need any help, please do not hesitate to ask. Don''t look bad and don''t want to say it. " Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Qiu Wu chuckled and said, "I''ll try my best."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded his head: "are you leaving?"


    "Yes." "I''m going to the airport now," Qiu said


    "So fast?" Elan you is stupefied for a moment.


    "Don''t be quick. I''m afraid I won''t let you go." Qiu Wu didn''t hide it. He was forcing himself to let go, trying not to give her any trouble or make her worry.


    "Then you''re not here tonight?" Yi Lan You sips her mouth, thinking of doing something important for Qiu Wu.


    "My original plan was to accompany you to find Longshao. Now people have found it. If I don''t leave, I''m afraid it is..." Qiu Wu smiled, shook his head and said in a sad voice, "besides, there are few dragons, you probably won''t need me anymore."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou wants to refute Qiu Wu''s words. Whether long Tianqi is here or not, he is one of her most trusted people.


    But the words were swallowed by Ilan again. Once every word is said, it will probably become Qiu Wu''s second injury. She can''t be so cruel.


    Wordless let each other carefully, this is probably their fate.

 Chapter 1310

    "But." Qiu Wu also seemed to think the atmosphere was a little serious, so he joked, "if you don''t like dragon less one day, you can also consider me if you want to replace the person in your heart."


    "Hahaha." "It''s very difficult," yilanyou said with a smile. "At present, he still lives very well."


    "That''s just at present]." Qiu Wu smiled and said, "there are still opportunities for me."


    "Just be happy." Yilanyou comfortingly patted Qiu Wu on the shoulder: "as a human being, the most important thing is to be happy."


    "Ha ha, you are not leaving me any illusions." Qiu Wu is helpless for yilanyou''s euphemistic refusal. He spreads his arms and says, "give me a hug."


    "Yes." Yilanyou stretched out her arms and hugged Qiu Wu''s waist: "when I get back to City C, I''ll take a message for Ganma and say that I miss her very much."


    "I will." Qiu Wu took Ilan''s deep breath and said, "be careful, too."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    After releasing his hand, ilanyou said, "I''ll take you downstairs."


    "Good." Qiu Wu nodded.


    Two people then talked and laughed downstairs, in two people originally stood the position corner, Q and Lin xiaorou exposed the fierce light.


    The voice of ilanyou and baiqiuwu was a little small. They didn''t hear what they said, but they did see their actions clearly.


    Such a close hug, and then see baiqiuwu''s eyes full of love and reluctant to say that it is not too much lovers.


    "Can''t help it? Can''t wait to go back to the hotel? " Lin xiaorou snorted coldly, "it''s so shameless in public."


    At first, when they saw that Bai Qiuwu called yilanyou away, they thought that they might have something to do, and they followed them carefully.


    This baiqiuwu also has abilities. They are afraid that they will be found and stand far away. They thought it would be an important event. It turned out that these two inferior agents were cheating!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Q''s face is even colder, and that Ilan you is really not worthy of K.


    I have suffered so much for such a lascivious woman She is in love with K.


    "Let''s go." Q said in a cold voice.


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou answered.


    Downstairs, yilanyou sends Qiu Wu to the car and waves: "bye."


    "Bye." Qiu Wu looks at ilanyou, two people are in the car, one is outside the car, four eyes hand over.


    As if to make up his mind, Qiu Wu turned to look ahead and said to the driver, "let''s go."


    The window rolled up slowly and the car moved away.


    Qiu Wu sat in the car, closed his eyes, and printed her appearance on the corner of his heart that only he could touch.


    Ilan you stood in the same place, feeling deeply.


    The feelings of life and death are different. This time, ilanyou knows that it''s far away to see you again.


    Unless Qiu Wu can really let go of herself, she looks forward to that day.


    In the previous life, she had no intersection with Qiu Wu''s life. Maybe, Qiu Wu of the previous life would be happier.


    Elan you sighed softly, and her cell phone vibrated in her pocket.


    "Hello?" When I got on the phone, ilanyou heard the angry voice of long Tianqi.


    "What? So reluctant to part with him? " Asked long Tianqi.


    "You''ve been watching?" Asked ilanyou.


    "What do you think?" Dragon Tianqi snorted.


    "Where are you?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Behind you." Said long Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looked back and saw a car parked not far away - the one Sven had taken her to Lei Shao''s house that night.


    Yilanyou walked quickly and got on the car directly: "how can you stop here in a big way? Now no one is afraid to find out? "


    "Afraid." Long Tianqi chuckled and raised yilanyou''s chin: "but I''m more worried about my fiancee being robbed." Then he kissed Ilan''s lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sitting in the driver and copilot of Sven and Dongzi, you look at me, I look at you, innocent and helpless.


    Think about how they feel, anyway.


    Shaking his head, Sven started the car and drove to the hotel.


    "Hello..." Dongzi asked in a low voice, "do you think they will take off their clothes before the hotel..."


    "Probably not..." Sven also said in a low voice, glanced up at the rearview mirror and changed his mouth: "also Not necessarily... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongzi sighed and looked out of the car window. These days


    Later, ilanyou had the meaning of stopping for a long time, pushing and shoving longtianqi with his hands. However, longtianqi seemed to be more domineering than usual because of Qiu Wu''s displeasure, her powerful arms imprisoned her, and her hot kiss was more pestering than usual.Hearing Sven and Dongzi''s whispers], Ilan''s face turned red. Seeing that the pushing dragon Tianqi was useless, he seemed to bite the lower lip of dragon Tianqi.


    "Hiss..." He took a breath of cold air from the pain, and longtianqi left ilanyou''s lips and frowned: "you bite me?"


    "Who makes you endless." Yilan turns her head out of the window at the first glance of longtianqi.


    "Endless? Do I have it? " Long Tianqi put his hand around yilanyou''s shoulder: "I said you two are endless!"


    "What do you eat Ilanyou stares at the Dragon apocalypse.


    "I have flying vinegar? Didn''t you notice that reluctant look you just had with him? " Long Tianqi''s tone is sour.


    "He''s going back to city C. I can''t bear to see my friend go?" Ilanyou felt that the Dragon Apocalypse was a little confused.


    Dongzi and Sven, who are sitting in front of each other, exchange their eyes. Do young people now turn their faces when they say so? Have you just been in such a hot mood?


    Both of them were embarrassed. Dongzi took out a bottle of mineral water, unscrewed the bottle cap, and drank water to ease the embarrassed mood.


    "Friend? Does he have what it takes to be a friend? " Long Tianqi said with a sneer, "I don''t know what the hell is in his mind?"


    "Yes, how can you not?" Yilanyou sneers: "anyway, I didn''t sleep with him, unlike you!"


    "Poof!" Dongzi, who had just had a drink of water in front of him, had not had time to swallow it. All this saliva was sprayed on the windshield in front of him. It was a bit messy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou and longtianqi take a look at the front, and then they are forbidden.


    "I''ll take care of you in the evening." Said the Dragon Tianqi in a low voice.


    "Hum." Elan you hummed and turned his head away from the inexplicable man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongzi wiped the water on his mouth, and wiped the water on the windshield with a paper towel. He felt speechless.


    Is he old? Why can''t we keep up with the pace of young people?

 Chapter 1311

    After arriving at the hotel, Ilan you got out of the car and went straight back to his room. He shut the door heavily, and Ilan you paced in the room.


    This dragon Tianqi is really a child with a temper.


    At this time, the door of the room was knocked.


    "Who is it!" Ilanyou is angry and has a bad tone.


    The man outside seemed to hesitate for a moment before he said, "it''s me."


    Hearing the voice of the people outside, Ilan took a deep breath and opened the door: "come in."


    "You It''s all right. " Zhang Ya goes into the room and looks at Ilan you.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou gave Zhang Ya a smile of relief and said, "there are some contradictions with dragon Tianqi."


    "Oh, that''s it." Zhang Ya nodded to understand.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you? " Asked ilanyou.


    "Actually..." Zhang Ya wants to talk to ilanyou about what he did today and how to deal with it.


    She is really tangled. Just at the end of the meeting, Wan Xinghao was walking out. He even pinched her hand secretly!


    This


    She admitted that she was impulsive at first, but she knew that she was wrong behind her. It''s just that Wan Xinghao seems It seems


    Zhang Ya doesn''t know what to do or what to think.


    Generally, the onlookers can see clearly. If it happens to someone else, she may be able to analyze the advantages and disadvantages with the most objective angle and direction. But it happened to her, and Zhang Ya really didn''t know how to do it.


    She doesn''t want to hurt wanxinghao again. After all, she loves wanxinghao and is very moved by wanxinghao''s careful protection.


    But if they continue to do so, sooner or later, they will make irreparable mistakes.


    This is not what she wants, let alone what she wants.


    "Yes?" Ilanyou looked at Zhang Ya as if she was very distressed and took her hand and sat on the bed: "don''t worry, speak slowly."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded: "at noon today, I......"


    Zhang Ya''s words just opened a head, the door was knocked again.


    "Who is it?" Ilanyou looks towards the door.


    "It''s me." There was a male voice outside.


    Ilan you comforted like clapping the back of Zhang Ya''s hand and then stood up to watch the door: "Duke, what''s the matter?"


    "Have you heard about tonight?" Duke Lee asked, looking nervously at ilanyou after entering the door.


    "Tonight?" Elaine you Leng asked for a moment: "you mean Pluto has an arms ship just to leave the port?"


    "Yes." As soon as Duke Lee was going on, he noticed Zhang Ya''s existence.


    "Zhang Ya is not an outsider, you say." Elanyou smiled when he knew what Duke Lee was nervous about.


    "Yes." Duke Lee nodded and said: "there are 30 million euros worth of goods on these two ships, not only weapons but also other things. Pluto is always very careful at ordinary times, and all departure times are confidential. This time, someone deliberately let out the wind and was afraid to come with preparation."


    "Is the release time accurate?" Asked Ilan you with a frown.


    "It''s accurate." Duke Lee nodded, "two in the morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou bit his lower lip: "can you change the time?"


    "It''s hard." Duke Lee said: "since the other side has found out that there is a doorway that we can''t find for the moment, they may also find out when we temporarily change the time."


    "The hunter?" Ilanyou picks his eyebrows.


    "Probably." Duke Lee nodded.


    "It''s haunting." Yilanyou tut] said, "what do you say from Grandpa


    "I haven''t heard from you, sir, but he will be very angry..." Duke Lee said.


    "Yes." Ilanyou answered with a voice and walked around the room with his hands behind his back: "I''ll think about this again."


    "Yes." Duke Lee nodded: "I''m going back to my husband right now. If you have any idea, please feel free to contact me."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "keep in touch."


    "Yes." Duke Lee nodded, looked at Zhang Ya again, nodded, and then hurried out of ilanyou''s room again.


    "It''s a real hassle..." Elan you breathed a long breath. How could you not even give her a chance to breathe?


    "Youyou, are you busy now?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou returned to his mind and smiled at Zhang Ya. He sat next to Zhang Ya again. Yilanyou asked, "what happened before you finished?"


    "Actually, it''s me and..." Before Zhang Ya finished speaking, he was interrupted by a knock on the door.


    "Who is it?" Ilanyou looks a little strange towards the door. Why are so many visitors today?"You! It''s me! " Said Xiang jiuer, pacing outside the door.


    "Come here." Yilanyou opens the door: "what''s the matter?"


    "I just met Rojo downstairs. She asked you if you were ready? It''s almost ready to start. It''s hard to find that place. " Xiang jiuer blinked and looked excited.


    "Good." Ilan you nodded. I can start at any time. Wait for Zhang Ya. She seems to have something to say.


    After speaking, Ilan you went back to Zhang Ya: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya smiled and held ilanyou''s hand: "actually It''s like you''re working hard. I want to remind you to be careful about your legs. "


    "Yes." Ilan you smiled and nodded: "OK, I will. Why don''t you come with us? "


    "Yes!" "Luo Qiong said to jiu''er," it''s a delicious place! "


    "No, my period." Zhang Ya shook his head, chuckled and said, "I''d rather go back to my room and have a rest now."


    "Well then." After listening, ilanyou asked, "then you have dinner?"


    "Ako, they will take care of me. Don''t worry. Today you have a head-on conflict with others. I don''t think they will be so simple and calm down. Be careful." Zhang Ya admonished.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "then you have a good rest."


    "Zhang Ya, don''t worry. If it''s delicious, I''ll bring it back for you to taste." Give a thumbs up to jiu''er.


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Zhang Ya smiled and nodded, "then you can go, and I''ll go back to my room to have a rest."


    "Good." Ilanyou and jiuer nodded, and the three went out of the room together.


    Yi Lanyou and Xiang jiuer stood outside the room and waved to Zhang Ya before leaving.


    Looking at the back of their departure, Zhang Ya slightly lowered his head and sighed.


    Ilanyou is busy enough. Maybe she needs to solve these things by herself. After all, it''s her business.


    It is futile to ask others for help in matters of emotion.


    Zhang Ya stretched out his hands and patted himself on the cheek.


    Keep up your spirits. Didn''t all the previous tough times go through? What''s the small difficulty now?


    Thinking about Zhang Ya, he went back to his room and closed the door. Zhang Ya thought about sleeping for a while.


    Every time when it comes to the physiological period, she wants to sleep very much.


    Turning around, Zhang Ya found that there was another person in the room. He was surprised and blurted out, "how are you here?"

 Chapter 1312

    All of a sudden, many people raised the house card in their hands.


    For him, it is not difficult to copy a room card.


    "Wan Xinghao, I think it''s necessary for me to make it clear to you." Zhang Ya looks at the person in front of her and takes a deep breath and steps forward.


    Sure enough, she had to face these things alone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao doesn''t seem to want to hear too much from Zhang Ya right now. He just strides to her and hugs her. If he doesn''t give her a chance to resist, he seals her lips.


    Zhang Ya''s brain is blank, from resistance struggle to a little bit of sinking.


    She felt like she was on the verge of sin. When she tasted the taste of sugar, she could not help but walk towards the center of sin.


    But it''s not right!


    In the end, reason conquered her desire.


    Pushing Wan Xinghao hard, Zhang Ya closed his lips and gave him no chance to seize any more.


    Aware of Zhang Ya''s resistance, Wan Xinghao stops his actions and shows doubts.


    Why?


    Why does she refuse herself?


    Too many why too many do not understand, Wan Xinghao did not have time to ask questions, the door was knocked.


    "Who?" Zhang Ya looked in the direction of the door and asked.


    "It''s me." Wan Xingke answered outside the door.


    "Oh." Zhang Ya responded and pushed Wan Xinghao: "you hide quickly!"


    Hide? Why did he hide?


    "Hurry up!" Zhang Ya pushes Wan Xinghao into the bathroom and closes the door. After that, she trims her hair and wipes her mouth with the back of her hand. Then she opens the door: "what''s the matter, AK?"


    "Why so long? Are you ok? " Wan Xingke asked as she entered the door.


    "Nothing, just want to sleep for a while, a little sleepy." Zhang Ya said.


    "If it''s OK." Wanxingke put down her heart and said, "then sleep, and I''ll watch you."


    "No, No." Zhang Ya shook his head and said, "you look at me here. I can''t sleep. Don''t worry. I''m ok."


    "Well then." Wan Xingke nodded and asked, "then you have a good rest. By the way, I don''t need to prepare something for you."


    "No, I have no appetite." Zhang Ya is now afraid that Wan Xingke will discover the existence of Wan Xinghao. She only hopes that Wan Xingke will leave soon, so that she can have a chance to make it clear to Wan Xinghao.


    She has a pain in her temple now.


    "Well." Wanxingke sips her mouth. Women, it''s not very comfortable at this time. It''s normal to feel tired and have no appetite: "then call me when you wake up, and I''ll get something to eat for you."


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded, "then, I won''t keep you."


    "Good." Wanxingke said and went out. When he passed the bathroom door, wanxingke stopped and said, "I''ll borrow the bathroom."


    "No way!" Zhang Ya''s face changed and his heart thumped.


    "Yes?" Wan Xingke was shocked for a moment: "why not?"


    "That one." Zhang Yazhang opened his mouth and said, "the toilet is broken. I''ve asked room service to clean it. It''s estimated that someone will arrive in a moment. You''d better use your own room."


    "Oh." Wan Xingke nodded, "OK."


    At the end of the speech, wanxingke went to the direction of the door and opened it. Then wanxingke asked, "by the way, Zhang Ya, have you seen my brother?"


    "No." Zhang Ya shook his head.


    "Yes..." Wanxingke took a deep breath. Her brother must not know where to hide at this time. "Come back later to see you."


    What can I do? She has to find Wan Xinghao quickly. Today''s medicine hasn''t been taken.


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded.


    Seeing Wan Xingke leave, Zhang Ya closed the door and leaned back against the door, Zhang Ya breathed a sigh.


    Her heart was about to pop out of her throat. She was so scared.


    If Wan Xingke finds out that Wan Xinghao is hidden in the bathroom by her, she can''t wash her if she jumps into the Yellow River.


    The mind turns again, no!


    In the beginning, she shouldn''t let Wan Xinghao hide.


    Just say that Wan Xinghao is protecting her, can''t he


    Covering his face with both hands, Zhang Ya felt that he was not good as a whole.


    What''s the matter with her?


    It''s a mess in my heart, and I''m confused in my work.


    At this time, the door of the toilet opened, and WAN Xinghao came out and looked at Zhang Ya''s distressed look, with his head askew.


    Just now, he seemed to hear Zhang Ya tell Wan Xingke that she was not comfortable and wanted to sleep. He didn''t even want to eat.


    Is it sick?


    Wan Xinghao went to Zhang Ya step by step.


    At this time, Zhang Ya took a deep breath and decided to solve the problem as soon as possible. Such irrational behavior is not like her Zhang Ya''s behavior style.As soon as I look up, I will have a pair of eyes reflecting her face. Then, the other side ''s forehead will be pasted on her forehead.


    No fever


    Wan Xinghao''s forehead is close to Zhang Ya''s, and he doesn''t think it''s a problem.


    Zhang Ya''s heart broke the rhythm again. She hurriedly reached out her hands and pushed Wan Xinghao away: "you, don''t come here!"


    Wan Xinghao was pushed back two steps and looked at Zhang Ya in a daze. What happened to her?


    "Wan Xinghao, I think it''s necessary to make it clear to you." Zhang Ya looked at Wan Xinghao and said in a cold voice, "I''m from Wan family, and I''m your little aunt. This can''t be changed. We''ve had a lot of things before, but But that''s all over. "


    Zhang Ya, who said every word, was distressed. The more she said it, the smaller her voice would be.


    In the end, she did not know whether to persuade Wan Xinghao or herself.


    "It''s impossible for us. I''ll always be your little aunt. We We can''t go back... "


    Her voice was a little shaky and her tears rolled in her eyes.


    Zhang Ya''s hands are holding on to both sides of his body, and he is stubborn and does not allow himself to cry.


    Looking up, she smiled and looked at Wan Xinghao: "forget me. Don''t do my shadow any more. You are the God of killing. You have your honor. Just be yourself."


    Wan Xinghao looks at Zhang Ya, and his eyes firmly lock all the subtle expressions of Zhang Ya.


    "I, I will forget you..." When Zhang Ya said this, don''t open your eyes. If you have no confidence, it''s like self deception. The saddest thing is that she can''t even cheat herself now.


    "People need to look forward and move forward. The past is the past. Forget it. It''s good for both of us." As Zhang Ya said this, he warned himself in his heart.


    Don''t cry, absolutely can''t cry out, at least in front of him, can''t cry


    "Later Don''t see each other again Better. " Zhang Ya''s voice trembled slightly, and the desperate words from the amorous population were like a sharp double-edged sword, torturing two people.


    What''s your sudden kiss at noon? ]Wan Xinghao asked, "you still have feelings for me, why don''t you want to face your own heart? ]

 Chapter 1313

    In the face of Wan Xinghao''s question, Zhang Ya pursed her lips and apologized, "I''m sorry, I was impulsive before, so you should take Think of it as a farewell. "


    Farewell? ]Wan Xinghao looked at Zhang Ya with cold eyes! ]


    Wan Xinghao holds the door behind Zhang Ya with one hand. His hand trembles slightly because it suppresses his anger, which can be seen that he is suffering from anger.


    "No more, no more." Zhang Ya looks at Wan Xinghao and shakes his head: "I said, please forget me, and I will forget you..."


    Wanxinghao completely blocked her lips before she finished the rest.


    Zhang Ya reached out his hands to his chest and pressed her lips, but he could not resist his almost rude attack.


    Originally, the hand on the door was placed behind Zhang Ya''s head, and the other hand was tightly around her waist. All the resistance was ineffective here.


    Zhang Ya can only push him, but she also knows that these things are useless, so she gradually gives up resistance, hands hanging on the side of her body, not resisting, not catering.


    Sensing Zhang Ya''s change, Wan Xinghao stops kissing. He leans his head on Zhang Ya''s neck and sniffs the taste on her.


    "Forget me, and I forget you too." Zhang Ya murmured this, tears had long since slipped down her cheek.


    This is good for each other. Before that, she was too selfish. She didn''t want to stay alone in the nightmare of eternal silence. It was also her willful demand for his pay that brought her into the dilemma.


    In this case, it''s better to cut off all the mistakes and stop there.


    He is the God of killing, he should live in glory, not with her bad ethics.


    How could she let him accompany her to sink into the abyss that she could not climb out of in her life?


    Hearing Zhang Ya''s words, Wan Xinghao''s closed eyes suddenly opened, his arms tightly around her waist, shaking his head.


    It''s like kneading her into her own body. It seems that only in this way can she stay by her side forever.


    Zhang Ya''s waist was hurt by Wan Xinghao''s arms and took a breath of cool air. Zhang Ya said painfully, "Wan Xinghao, forget me, and I forget you, please."


    Please?


    When Wan Xinghao heard the word, he let go of his arms and stepped back. He looked down at her eyes.


    She begged him to forget her.


    Does she really know how heavy the word is?


    Shaking his head, Wan Xinghao stares at Zhang Ya.


    He can''t do it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks at Wan Xinghao''s actions, opens her mouth and slowly closes it. She knows that no amount of persuasion at this time will be of any use to Wan Xinghao.


    Wan Xinghao has a lot to say in his heart. He wants to question her and he wants to plead with her.


    But he couldn''t say a word.


    A burst of heart pain, Wan Xinghao will feel his viscera are like a fire like pain.


    "You go." Zhang Ya looked at Wan Xinghao and said, "I don''t want to see you." At least today, she doesn''t want to.


    She was afraid that she would be soft hearted, surrender and continue to make mistakes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaking his head, Wan Xinghao felt that his eyes were a little blurred and his ears were buzzing.


    I only ask you. ]Wan Xinghao''s hand trembled and said, "do you still love me? ]


    Zhang Yazhang opened his mouth and couldn''t say those two words, so he closed his eyes and shook his head.


    There was a buzz in his brain, and then a heat of acid came out of his nose.


    Wan Xinghao reached out to touch it. In the hazy vision, there was a dazzling red color. Before he could react, Wan Xinghao felt his heart was aching and his throat was tight, and he vomited and bled.


    The whole body''s strength seems to be drained in an instant.


    As soon as Zhang Ya opened his eyes, he saw Wan Xinghao holding the wall painfully. His hands were stained with blood. The blood rubbed against the wall, and his clothes were all dazzling red.


    "Wan Xinghao..." Zhang Ya''s face turned white. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Wan Xinghao shook his head and wanted to tell Zhang Ya that he was OK. He vomited and bled again.


    Without the strength to stand, Wan Xinghao knelt down on the ground.


    "Wan Xinghao!" Zhang Ya exclaimed, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. Where are you hurt and where are you in pain? "


    Shaking his head, Wan Xinghao strove with his hands? ]


    "love, love you, always love you, never change." Zhang Ya holds Wan Xinghao''s hand: "now don''t ask this kind of question. Tell me quickly where you are injured? What''s the matter with you? Where are you hurting? "


    Listening to Zhang Ya''s answer, Wan Xinghao''s mouth turned up for a while, and the whole person lost consciousness.


    Wanxinghao fell, and Zhang Ya fell in wanxinghao''s arms. Her brain was blank. She didn''t know what to do."Master! Master! " Zhang Ya''s empty eyes suddenly have focus. Now only the master can help her.


    She had to go to Joker as soon as possible, sit up, and Zhang Ya looked around: "cell phone, cell phone!"


    Seeing the cell phone left on the bed before, Zhang Ya would go to call Joker with her cell phone, but her whole body was shaking, her legs were weak and her strength was not strong, as if the whole body was out of her control.


    "Move! Move! " Zhang Ya beat two fists on his leg: "move! Ah! "


    Tears could not restrain the flow, dropping on WAN Xinghao''s body, Zhang Ya bit his teeth, raised his hand on his wrist and bit it down.


    The pain suddenly came, Zhang Ya''s leg was finally controlled by her. She ran and crawled to the bedside, picked up her mobile phone, and her trembling fingers dialed Joker''s phone and kept muttering: "master, master, master, come quickly Master...... "


    du Doo After three beeps came the call.


    "Master!" Zhang Ya''s eyes brightened and screamed, followed by the sound of the mobile phone shutting down automatically due to the lack of power.


    "Master?" Zhang Ya suddenly looked at the black screen of the mobile phone, a sense of despair came.


    Looking back at Wan Xinghao, who fell at the door, Zhang Yaqiang forced herself to calm down, and she began to search for the charger, connect the power supply and connect the mobile phone.


    The original simple behavior is the most difficult thing in the world when her whole person is shaking.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up..." Constantly urging himself, Zhang Ya just wanted to hurry up and hurry up.


    Finally, Zhang Ya''s mobile phone lights up, and at the same time, there is a knock at the door. Zhang Ya is now in charge of knocking at the door. She just tries to find Joker''s number and dial it out.


    She has Wan Xinghao''s blood on her hand. When she presses it on the screen, she is always in a bad mood. The more she can''t get through, the more anxious she is.


    Helplessness and unwillingness are intertwined, like falling into a strange circle.

 Chapter 1314

    Zhang Ya rubbed her hand on the sheet before dialing the number again. Finally, she dialed the number out.


    At this time, came the sound of the room card brushing the door, accompanied by the sound of opening the door is the vibration of a mobile phone call.


    hum ]


    Zhang Ya looks back at the man outside, as if he finally sees hope: "master......"


    "Here What''s the matter? " Long Tianqi was talking with joker in the room, but Joker suddenly got a phone call and asked him to come together.


    It''s no use knocking at the door. Thanks to his omnipotent room card, he came in.


    But the picture I saw when I came in is too exciting.


    As soon as Joker entered, he dragged Wan Xinghao who had fallen on the ground and threw him on the bed. After a simple inspection, Joker looked at Zhang Ya and said, "give me your set of silver needles."


    "Oh." Zhang Ya answered and immediately went to get the silver needle. With Joker, she seemed to have a backbone, and she was not as flustered as before.


    Quickly turn out the box containing the silver needle and send it to Joker: "master."


    "Yes." Joker took the silver needle, glanced at Zhang Ya''s bloody wrist, and then took back his eyes to apply the needle quickly.


    Zhang Ya stood on one side and did not dare to go out for fear of disturbing joker.


    It wasn''t until Joker finished applying the needle that Zhang Ya asked with a long breath: "master, he How are you? "


    "I''ve been poisoned. I used to use medicine all the time. Maybe I''m stimulated by something today, which leads to the poisoning." Joker sighed: "fortunately, in time, or the spread of toxicity may even lead to the loss of visual function."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s brain was buzzing. She stimulated him.


    Zhang Ya has no idea what to do in the future.


    Joker took a look at Zhang Ya, stood up, raised his hand and put it on Zhang Ya''s head. He said strangely, "it''s hard at the beginning. This is the first time for you to face this situation. It''s great to know how to contact me. Good, good. "


    "Master..." Zhang Ya looks up at Joker: "his poison..."


    "There is a record in that book. If you have read through it, you naturally know how to understand it." Joker took back his hand and said, "my man saved himself. I told you."


    "He is not..." Zhang Yagang wants to refuse.


    "If not, let him be dumb and blind." Joker murmured, "this poison is really damaged. From the beginning of sensory damage to the end of hopelessness, you can only wait for death." Joker pulled up her wrist and said, "I''ll give you some medicine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya lowers his head slightly.


    "There''s something else for elanyou to apply to the wound." Joker asked.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya answered.


    "I''m a girl, anyway. What should I do if I leave a scar?" Joker reached into the box and found the ointment. After applying the ointment, Joker wrapped it with gauze: "excessive fear and high mental tension will lead to the decrease of body control. At this time, the pain can disperse and ease the fear and tension to the greatest extent."


    Zhang Ya looks down and listens to joker. She really thinks so.


    "But once you get hurt, your tactile, sensory and analytical abilities will be multiplied." Joker said: "originally, fear and tension will lead to inattention, so you can''t even do the most basic bandage, so how to treat the injured?"


    "Master..." Zhang Ya looks up at joker.


    "The most important thing for a doctor is to protect himself first. Only when he is at his best can he save others." "You have a lot to learn," joker said


    "I see." Zhang Ya nodded her head, which really scared her today.


    "All right." Joker turned to Wan Xinghao and said, "he had a small dose of poison and was suppressed by the drug Town, so he just couldn''t speak because of the damage of vocal cord. But today''s accidental toxic hair has been transferred. If he doesn''t get effective treatment or has another toxic hair within one year, his eyes will be useless."


    "After that..." Zhang Ya wants to ask if he can be cured like his voice.


    Joker shook his head slightly: "the two concepts of disuse and damage are the same."


    After saying this, Joker pulled out the needle and then stood up and said, "don''t come to me for such trifles in the future. I have my rules. I don''t care if I die. "


    "Yes." Zhang Ya bowed his head in response.


    "Let''s go." Joker looks at long Tianqi. They haven''t finished talking about their previous affairs.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi looks at Zhang Ya and says, "by the way, LAN you..."


    "She went to eat with Xiang jiu''er and Luo Qiong." Zhang Ya said.


    "Oh." Long Tianqi responds with a little displeasure. He''s still angry here. That girl is going to eat, drink and have fun!Really, did you pay attention to his fiance!


    "Let''s see how to clean her up in the evening!" Dragon Tianqi mumbles.


    "At night?" Zhang Yaling is stunned.


    "No, nothing." Long Tianqi found out that he had said what he thought in his heart. He was embarrassed for a while.


    "I was in the secluded room before. I heard that Duke Lee told you something about the hunter''s war. Maybe you''re not here tonight." Zhang Ya looks at long Tianqi and Joker and tells them what he heard today.


    "What?" Long Tianqi is shocked. Why didn''t he listen to ilanyou about it.


    "It''s about Pluto''s cargo." Joker looks at Zhang Ya.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded.


    "How do you know?" Long Tianqi looked at joker and said, "why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "You didn''t ask." Joker has two hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi takes a deep breath. No way. I have to let Sven check this.


    Ilan you just had a conflict with the hunters this afternoon. They will fight in the evening? There must be something wrong with it. Maybe it''s for Ilan.


    Thinking of this, long Tianqi quickly stepped out of the room, and Joker followed.


    When the door was closed, only Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao were left in the room.


    Standing by the bed, Zhang Ya didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Leave him? Then what if it stimulates him again?


    Don''t leave? Can she really control her heart and body?


    Zhang Ya closed her eyes painfully, only to feel that she was more and more tired.


    I''m really tired.


    It seems that all her strength has been exhausted. Zhang Ya sits on the floor and lies on the edge of the bed. Her head hurts so much.


    At the same time, in a very special restaurant, Ilan you and Xiang jiu''er and Luo Qiong are sitting in a good position, joking and waiting for the chef to serve.


    "This restaurant is interesting, but it''s really out of the way." Said Xiang jiuer with a smile.


    "Yes." Luo Qiong should give ilanyou and Xiang jiuer a drink: "now let''s talk about the business."


    "What''s the matter?" Ilan looks at Luo Qiong in a puzzled way.


    "A lot, for example..." Rojo put her fingers under her chin, her smile charming and mysterious: "Pluto tonight''s shipment."

 Chapter 1315

    Hearing Luo Qiong''s words, Ilan raised his mouth and said: "I didn''t expect that the news would spread quickly."


    "Not fast." Rochon chuckled, "but with my position in this circle, I don''t think it''s hard to know."


    "It''s not hard." Ilanyou put his right elbow on the edge of the table, held his chin in the palm of his hand, and looked at Luo Qiong with a slight tilt of his head. "Then elder martial sister must know who made the noise."


    "Yes." Rojo nodded. "I know, you know."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled: "then If it was you, what would you do? "


    "Me My method is much more bloody. Do you really want to hear it? " Luoqiong''s smile is meaningful.


    "That''s all right." Yilan Youyin guessed it, smiled and said, "elder martial sister is worried about me?"


    "Master asked me to take care of you." "Of course I''ll worry about you," said Rojo


    "Thank you, elder martial sister." Ilanyou smiled, took the drink and touched Rojo''s cup.


    Looking at yilanyou and luoqiong coming and going, xiangjiu''er heard that he was confused: "what are you talking about?"


    "Today, I admitted at the meeting that I robbed the hunter''s cargo. Pluto will have a cargo delivery time to leave this afternoon." Said ilanyou.


    "A hunter?" Xiang jiuer guessed at once, "this is revenge."


    "The focus of the word revenge is not revenge, but revenge." Yi Lanyou looks at Xiang jiu''er and taps the table with his fingertips and says, "Qiu is always there, but it''s not good. It''s easy to put himself in the pit."


    "Youyou, do you have an idea?" Asked jiu''er with his head askew.


    "Not yet." Yilanyou took a drink and said, "but it''s not so easy to get revenge on me."


    "What are you talking about?" Luo Qiong can''t understand Chinese, but she looks at LAN you and Xiang jiu''er.


    "I''m telling her the whole story." Ilanyou explained in English.


    "If you want me to say that, don''t worry about their revenge or not. I''ve got enough people on my side. Whoever comes, I''ll beat him up!" "To nine son raised chin to say.


    "What about the police?" "A lot of the hunter''s goods have been robbed, a lot of them have been searched, and they are likely to unite with Baidao," Luo said


    "Impossible." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "if they want to revenge, they will rob them back. They will never contact Baidao."


    "How can you be so sure?" Luo Qiong looks at Ilan you with interest.


    "Yes." Xiang jiuer doesn''t understand: "how can you be sure that they won''t report it?"


    "You noticed it at today''s meeting, too." Ilanyou looked at jiuer and explained, "people in this circle are very exclusive to report such things." Looking back, Ilan you looked at Luo Qiong again: "whoever knows the release time of Pluto is the first to guess the hunter, which is what the hunter wants. They want everyone to know that they are coming to revenge."


    "So it is." "To nine son if have thought of nodded:" then this is better to do


    "Not easy." Ilanyou shook his head: "if they can know the delivery time of Pluto, it is likely that Pluto has mixed with the spy of the hunter, and this spy is not detected by Pluto for the time being."


    "Here..." Xiang jiu''er is a bit difficult, which sounds like it''s hard to solve.


    "In this case, the more people are arranged, the more casualties are likely to be, because an inadvertent one will suffer from the enemy." Said ilanyou.


    "If it was you, what would you do?" Luo Qiong looks at ilanyou as if he is waiting for ilanyou''s further plan.


    "If it was me..." Ilanyou took a look at the time: "it''s a few hours before two in the morning. It''s not easy to thoroughly investigate the spy, and even if it''s found, it''s not easy to do."


    "Oh? Why not? " Asked Rochon.


    "This time is the exact delivery time of Pluto. If Pluto delivers goods at this time, Pluto will not be afraid of hunters. However, if the news of delivery at this time has been leaked, the risk factor will be very large." "If you adjust the time temporarily, many of the planned steps need to be adjusted. Such a big action will surely be noticed," said ilanyou


    "Then others will think Pluto is afraid of hunters!" The eyes of Xiang jiu''er were wide: "this hunter is really a bitch! Two ends are blocked! "


    "It''s not a bitch." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "if I had to deal with other organizations, I would do the same."


    This is a good chance for hunters to strike Pluto. This move is a good move.


    Pluto and the hunter are two killer organizations that have always been at odds with each other, and face-to-face conflicts are only a few days away.


    Today, ilanyou''s behavior in the conference room is a chance for hunters to attack directly.But even if you didn''t annoy the hunters and give them such a reason today, their nail named "spy" has long been nailed to Pluto''s territory.


    This conflict is just a matter of time.


    "And what to do?" Xiang jiu''er is a little distressed with her cheeks in her hands.


    She doesn''t like Q, much less Lin xiaorou. She doesn''t know what a hunter is, what Pluto is, she just knows that she likes Ilan you.


    A heart thought makes the people she likes win and the people she doesn''t like fail.


    It''s that simple.


    "Well..." Elan nodded slightly. It''s really hard to do.


    At this time, waiter Lu continued to serve dishes.


    "Don''t think about it. Think about it when you''re full." Rojo smiled and said, "how about this restaurant I recommend."


    "Good." Xiang jiu''er has been hungry for a long time. Now, when she saw the delicious food on the table, she swallowed. But Luo Qiong and Yi Lanyou had not moved before, and she was too embarrassed to eat first.


    But now that luoqiong has said that, she is not polite. She holds the knife and fork and cuts up the steak on the plate. There is a little scalding in the import.


    The full gravy overflows the mouth because of the chewing action, and the happy satisfaction arises spontaneously.


    "It''s delicious." Xiang jiuer''s smile on his face, squinting slightly, couldn''t help it.


    "Eat more if it''s delicious." Luo Qiong smiled and looked at ilanyou: "what''s the matter? Still thinking about it? It''s also my fault that I shouldn''t mention it before dinner. "


    "Nothing." Yilanyou shows a smile and holds the knife and fork.


    "Youyou, don''t think about it. If you are robbed, you can come back!" Said Xiang jiuer casually, chewing the meat.


    "What do you say?" Elan you stared at Xiang jiu''er.


    "What did I say?" Xiang jiuer is shocked. She just said casually: "I say that I will not be robbed before I come here..."


    "Yes." Yilanyou put down his knife and fork as soon as his eyes lit up, reached out his hand and pinched jiuer''s face: "you are really smart!"


    "Smart?" Xiang jiu''er was stunned and didn''t know why ilanyou praised her, but he still showed a proud smile: "right!"


    She thinks she''s smart, too.


    "Think about it?" Luoqiong asked, looking at ilanyou.


    "Almost." Yilanyou smiled meaningfully and said: "but Maybe I need a little help from elder martial sister. "


    "Good." Luo Qiong smiled for a while, but she really wanted to know what the ilanyou was going to do.

 Chapter 1316

    After a delicious dinner, Xiang jiuer clapped his round belly and said, "it''s delicious here!"


    "I didn''t expect you could eat like this!" Luoqiong said to jiuer with a surprised look.


    "Haha." Xiang jiuer smiled playfully.


    At this time, someone came to ask Luo Qiong something in German, and he walked to Xiang jiu''er and shook hands with her.


    "What is he doing?" While shaking hands with a dry smile, he asked Luo Qiong in English in a low voice.


    "He is the chef and the owner of this shop. He thinks you are very powerful. Such a small man can eat so much. When he passes by, he thinks your smile is lovely when you eat. He wants to take a picture with you and hang it in the shop." Luo Qiong smiled and translated the man''s words to Xiang jiu''er.


    "No problem!" With a big wave of his hand, he agreed.


    After that, the waiter took a picture with the digital camera for the boss and Xiang jiuer. The boss also gave Xiang jiuer a beautifully shaped signing pen.


    Xiang jiuer wrapped the pen in a tissue in the shop and put it in his pocket. After thanking him, the three left the restaurant happily.


    "Go back to the hotel." Elanyou looked at the time and said, "I have something to arrange."


    "Good." Luo Qiong answered and drove them back to the hotel.


    On the way back to the hotel, ilanyou called duckle Lee: "Hello, how are you doing over there?"


    "We have found out who the spy is." Duckle replied, "Sir, I''m angry. I''m still angry in my study."


    "Let Grandpa answer the phone. I have an idea." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Good!" As soon as duckle Lee''s eyes brightened, he knew that ilanyou must have a way.


    Yilanyou''s mouth is in the air. She can imagine yuan Dingtian walking around in her study.


    After a while, yuan Dingtian''s voice came from the other side of the phone: "Lan you."


    "Grandpa." Ilanyou smiled and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Me? What can I do? " Yuan Dingtian hums, "you don''t want to sell. Duck says you have a way to keep the goods tonight?"


    "Yes." "It''s true that there are some ways, but the goods can''t be guaranteed tonight," elanyou said


    "Ah?" What does yuan Dingtian mean?


    "Grandpa, listen to me." Yilanyou''s eyes sank, and then he explained his way.


    At the other end of the phone, yuan Dingtian''s expression changed from doubt to doubt and finally came to realize: "ha ha, that''s it! Good! Do as you say! "


    "Grandpa is not allowed to be stingy in those places where he needs help." Yilan''s beautiful eyes turned and said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange for someone to contact Changning." Yuan Dingtian said with a smile.


    "Good." Yilanyou answered and then said a few personal words and hung up the phone.


    "Youyou, this is a wonderful way." "I don''t care, I''m going tonight, I''m going to play with you!" said Xiang jiuer, holding ilanyou''s arm and laughing


    "It''s not fun, Joker said. Your body hasn''t recovered yet." Ilan you poked at Xiang jiu''er''s forehead.


    "I don''t care! I just want to play with you! " Xiang jiu''er hugged ilanyou''s arm: "I''m going!"


    "Ah There''s no way to take you. " Yilanyou had to disarm Xiang jiu''er: "but then you have to be obedient."


    "Don''t worry!" "To nine son assurance say:" absolutely all actions listen to the command


    "You remember what you said." Yilanyou reminds Xiang jiuer to look out of the window.


    At the same time, two women and one man were drinking in the box of the restaurant where elanyou and others stayed.


    "Ray Shao, I''ll give you a toast." Lin xiaorou filled her glass with wine and said, "tonight I will rely less on thunder."


    "There is no one who does not rely." Thunderbolt obviously didn''t take Lin xiaorou''s advice: "you pay, I provide boats, it''s so simple."


    "If we can mobilize the ships we need in such a short time, we will be clear about Lei Shao''s strength." Q looked at thunderbolt and said with a smile, "I hope we will have more opportunities to cooperate in the future."


    "Honesty is the foundation of economic and trade cooperation." Thunderbolt sneered and said, "and you don''t seem to have done it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou and Q exchanged a look at each other.


    "At first, when Mr. Zheng and I booked the ship badly needed tonight, they didn''t say it was for robbery." Thundering eyes turn cold.


    "Ha ha." Lin xiaorou said with a smile, "the purpose of a ship is to carry things. Whatever it is, it is an object."


    "It''s not a clean thing." Thunderbolt looked at them and said.


    "Lei Shao, you are wrong about us." Q meimou turned and said: "the goods of our Hunter were robbed by Pluto''s people in the territory of country Z. this time, we just wanted to get the goods back by this way. If we want to blame them, we can''t blame us for being unkind.""You Pluto and Hunter infighting don''t have to talk to me." Thunderbolt put the cup on the table and said, "since I have promised you, I have also transferred this ship. This time, I will forget it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou and Q are relieved, just forget it. Otherwise, at this time, they really don''t know where to get so many ships.


    "But with your cooperation, only once." Thundering, he stood up.


    "Lei Shao, wait a minute!" Q hurriedly stands up. The forces of Lei family or thunder thunder are all the targets that hunters want to actively attract.


    "Lei Shao, don''t be angry." Lin xiaorou also hurriedly got up and said, "before, I just didn''t have time to tell you something clearly. I didn''t mean to deceive you."


    This is also expected to be a long-term cooperation in the future. Why is it suddenly just once?


    "And." Thunderbolt stopped and looked back before leaving the room. "I''m not responsible for the security of the ship," he said Then he strode away.


    It''s a waste of his time to eat with such two people. It''s better to have dinner with Betty and have more appetite. Each of them tastes more strange than the other.


    It''s a real turnoff.


    Seeing thunderbolt leave, Lin xiaorou and Q sit back in their chairs again, their faces are different.


    It said that they should make sure to win over Lei Liting, but now the result is far from their original intention.


    What to do?


    On the other hand, as soon as elanyou returned to the hotel, she rearranged the whole plan with simple illustrations.


    Looking at yilanyou''s serious planning, xiangjiu''er looks forward to it.


    I don''t know when I can have such a brain to draw such strange things.


    Thinking of this, I took a picture of my pocket to jiu''er. She also has a pen and paper in her pocket. She can do something tonight.


    It took nearly two hours to review and revise again and again, and finally made the final implementation plan. After two times of reading from the beginning to the end, ilanyou threw these two pieces of paper into the garbage can of the room, thought about it, stood up and carried the garbage can into the bathroom.


    "Secluded, are you calling?" Asked jiuer curiously.

 Chapter 1317

    "Which gate calls?" Yilanyou takes the spare lighter in the hotel room and squats at the edge of the trash can to ignite the previously planned paper and then throws it into the trash can.


    Seeing the flames burning all these papers, biilanyou put out the fire by sprinkling water into the garbage can: "it''s done."


    "It''s burning evidence. I thought you were calling." He shrugged to jiuer.


    "Don''t make any noise." Yilanyou poured the paper ashes and water into the toilet and washed them away, then put them back in place with the garbage can.


    "You you, did you tell long Shao that you are going to do such a big thing tonight?" Xiang jiu''er suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "He?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng, she really did not expect to have dragon Tianqi.


    She even wanted to be polite, but she habitually crossed the existence of Long Tianqi.


    She used to want to be the one who didn''t have to rely on the existence of the Dragon apocalypse. Now, she seems to have done it, or almost.


    Hook hook mouth corner, Yi Lan You chuckles: "No."


    "Oh..." He nodded to jiuer.


    At this time, in a suite upstairs, long Tianqi put his hands in his pocket and looked at the value and content on the computer screen and frowned slightly.


    "That''s all we can find now." Sven yawned in his chair.


    "That''s all?" Asked long Tianqi standing by.


    No human nature, no human rights. I think he hasn''t even had dinner and has been busy till now. As a result, his family Longshao is still very dissatisfied: "that''s all."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi replied with a voice: "you pass all these data to LAN you."


    "Would you mind telling her yourself?" Sven asked, looking at Dragon Tianqi.


    "No." Long Tianqi turned away. He was not very comfortable now.


    When something so big happened, yilanyou didn''t say a word. He wanted to know when yilanyou was going to tell him and when he was going to find him.


    He is waiting.


    "What are you doing?" Sven felt that he didn''t understand the world of young people.


    "Nothing." The Dragon answered.


    "I don''t understand you." Sven shook his head speechlessly.


    "No one wants you to understand." Long Tianqi glanced at Sven and walked to the window.


    "I......" Sven sipped his lips with a look of grievance.


    At this time, Sven''s mobile phone rang, and he didn''t see the caller ID, so he began to complain: "Dongzi! I asked you to buy a pizza. Where did you buy it! If I ordered in the restaurant, it would have been delivered long ago! You are too slow! "


    "Sven, it''s me." Ilan you smiled: "what? Haven''t had dinner yet? "


    "Little beauty! It''s you! " Sven heard that the other side of the phone was ilanyou.


    "Well, I''d like to talk to you about something." Said ilanyou.


    "Oh." Sven nodded and looked at the Dragon Tianqi, who was obviously interested in coming and could not come, with the remaining light of his eyes. He smiled and asked, "does it have something to do with that tonight?"


    "You are really I know everything. " Elaine smiled silently. How many eyes are staring at Pluto, and how many of them want Pluto to lose face?


    "Is my intelligence network comparable to the average person?" Sven hums a smile and is quite satisfied. It seems that he has forgotten that long Tianqi and Joker went out for a visit and immediately asked him to start the investigation.


    "Come to my room. I''ll treat you to dinner. Let''s talk slowly." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." When he finished speaking, he stood up. He was really starving to death. As soon as he hung up the phone, he saw the Dragon Tianqi beside him. He paused and asked: "that Is it just me? "


    Don''t you really think about making an appointment with long Shao?


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head: "jiuer is also there."


    "Er..." Sven has obviously noticed the obvious murderous spirit of the nearby dragon Tianqi: "then what, the dragon is also nearby, don''t you have anything to say to him?"


    "No." Elanyou said, "come here first, come here and talk."


    "Good..." Hang up the phone, Sven looks at long Tianqi with some fear: "long Shao Then Then I went... " He''s really starving.


    "Hum." "Long Tianqi''s heart ached:" if you want to go, ask me what I do! "


    "Then I Don''t go? " Si Wen speculates about the meaning of dragon apocalypse.


    "Don''t you all agree with her." Said the cold voice of dragon Tianqi.


    "Then I went..." Sven really felt that he was Alexander. Seeing that long Tianqi didn''t say anything more, he closed his laptop: "I''ve taken this away, just to talk with the little girl, I''m gone."


    Then Sven hurried out of the room.


    When the door of this guest room is closed, Sven breathes a long breath of air conditioning. These days It''s not easy to live.Yi Lan on the other side just hung up and asked Xiang jiu''er to order.


    "Ah!" Xiang jiuer suddenly thought of something and said, "I also said that I would bring some delicious food to Zhang Ya, but I forgot her when I ate today."


    "Let''s see if the restaurant offers something suitable for her now." "We''ll see her later," said ilanyou


    "Good." Xiang jiu''er answered and went out happily.


    Shortly after Xiang jiuer left, Sven came over with a computer: "eh? What about the food? "


    "Just a moment, soon." Ilanyou looks at the computer Sven is holding: "this is..."


    "This is the analysis of the terrain around the port and all the information about the ships leaving tonight." Sven said: "this should be quite important."


    "Thank you." Ilanyou smiled. She wanted to find Sven for this purpose. Unexpectedly, Sven had already made an investigation. The accident was reliable.


    "Haha." "In fact, it''s the idea of long Shao," Sven said with a dry smile


    "Dragon apocalypse?" Ilanyou''s mouth rises unconsciously. After a long time, she still needs him: "come on, tell me about it first, but the food hasn''t arrived yet."


    "All right." Sven smiled helplessly, anyway, he was a laborious life.


    At the same time, long Tianqi was sitting in the room with a fire. A knock came from the door. Long Tianqi thought about what Yi Lanyou might have said to find him.


    From the window to the door, long Tianqi thought of several opening remarks. How could he let Elan you know that he was a little angry?


    As soon as the door was opened, longtianqi thought to put on a disdainful expression first,


    "Longshao, I''m back." Dongzi came in with pizza: "dragon little, where''s Sven?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s expression was stiff.


    "What''s the matter?" Dongzi is a bit muddled. Why does Longshao seem unhappy? What''s wrong with him?


    "What''s the taste of pizza?" Longtianqi asked Dongzi with a glance.


    "Black pepper beef." Dongzi replied.


    "Black pepper beef..." Long Tianqi turned his mouth and said, "I hate black pepper beef!"


    "Ah?" East son Leng Leng: "this is bought for Sven, he said he would like to eat black pepper beef pizza."


    "What! You''re afraid he''s hungry! " Sven he doesn''t know how happy he is eating now! "I''m hungry now!" said long Tianqi


    "Then you said you didn''t want to eat..." Dongzi''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi takes a deep breath, opens the door and goes out.


    "Long Shao, where are you going?" Asked Dongzi.


    "Eat!" Long Tianqi left these two words and left.


    I''m really angry. He''s worried about her all the time. He doesn''t even have the appetite to eat. How about her!


    They didn''t want to tell him at the beginning, did they? I didn''t think about him at first, did I!


    The chest is stuffy burning a nameless fire, the face of dragon Tianqi is gloomy and terrible.


    "Eat? Is this a meal or a gun? Monk Dongzi''s second father-in-law was puzzled.

 Chapter 1318

    All over.


    Wan Xinghao''s consciousness gradually became clear. The light in the room dispelled the darkness in front of him. His eyelashes trembled and he opened his eyes slowly.


    After a slight movement of his joints, Wan Xinghao saw Zhang Ya lying asleep beside the bed.


    She sleeps on her arms with her head on one side, breathing evenly, her wrists wrapped in gauze, her palms and cuffs covered with dried blood.


    Reach out and carefully pick the hair on her cheek, Wan Xinghao looks at her sleeping face.


    She loves him.


    He always knew that she didn''t have no feelings for him. She must be in love with him.


    With a kiss in the corner of her lips, Wan Xinghao got up and stepped off the bed, hugging Zhang Ya in her sleep carefully and covering the quilt. Then Wan Xinghao left her room.


    The door of the room slammed shut, and the sleeping man slowly opened his eyes.


    She hasn''t figured out how to face him.


    Carefully reached out to touch the lip corner, Zhang Ya''s eyes are lonely.


    She can''t let him be stimulated any more. Within a year, she must cure him.


    Anyway, she has to be careful with him this year.


    Zhang Ya wants to pull the quilt over her head and cover her whole body in the quilt.


    Her heart is in a mess.


    Three knocks came.


    Zhang Yaling was stunned: "who?" Is he back?


    No, Wan Xinghao has a room card in her room, and he knows she''s sleeping. He shouldn''t disturb her by knocking.


    "Zhang Ya, it''s me."


    "Oh, wait a minute." When Zhang Ya heard the voice coming from outside, he immediately got up, changed his clothes and quickly cleaned the blood on the floor of the room before opening the door: "what''s the matter, ako?"


    After opening the door, Zhang Ya leans on the edge of the door and intentionally blocks the door seam with his body, so that Wan Xingke cannot look into the room.


    After all, Wan Xinghao''s blood fingerprints on the wall can''t be removed for the time being.


    "Why so long?" Wan Xingke asked with concern, "how are you now? Are you better? "


    "Nothing. I didn''t wake up when you knocked." Zhang Ya shook his head: "I''m still a little sleepy now."


    "If you are sleepy, you have to eat something." Wanxingke is also worried about Zhang Ya. Even if she is not comfortable, she should eat something soft and sticky, even if it''s soup or something.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    "By the way, have you seen my brother?" Wan Xingke asked, "I haven''t found him for a long time. Has he been here? "


    "He?" Zhang Yadun said: "he I haven''t come. " Raise eyes Zhang Ya says: "I have been sleeping, did not pay attention."


    "That''s right, too." Wan Xingke shrugged and said, "let''s go to the restaurant with a coat on."


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded her head. She is really hungry now.


    At this time, a waiter pushed the dining car to come over. Behind the waiter, he could not help glancing towards jiuer in the direction of the dining car.


    "Nine." Zhang Ya said hello.


    "Zhang Ya, you wake up!" "I''ll give you some mutton soup. It''s good for your health," he said


    "Thank you." Zhang Ya said thanks.


    "So many dishes..." Wan Xingke looked at the large plates and small plates on the dining car. Although they were covered with lids, they could not see the dishes, but the quantity was amazing enough.


    "Youyou invite Sven for dinner. Come here together." Call Wan Xingke and Zhang Ya to jiuer and go to yilanyou room 1006.


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded his head, took the room card and closed the door and went into the next room together.


    "Wow..." When Sven smelled the food, he felt like he was in heaven: "I''m really starving."


    "Then eat first." Ilan you smiled and asked the waiter to put the food on the table outside.


    The waiter served the dishes one by one and then opened the lid.


    "It''s full of color and fragrance!" Sven took a deep breath: "I won''t be polite to you." Sitting at the table, Sven began to eat.


    "Zhang Ya, this is for you." Xiang jiu''er takes Zhang Ya to the left and sits down: "eat fast."


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded, picked up the silver spoon and scooped it.


    "Zhang Ya, how are you?" Yilanyou went to Zhang Ya and asked.


    "Much better." Zhang Ya smiled.


    "Your wrist..." Yilanyou saw a little gauze under Zhang Ya''s long sleeve: "hurt?"


    "Nothing." Zhang Yagan said with a smile, "I just used my arm to do the needle practice according to the schema in the book, but the result is unknown, there is a deviation, and there is some blood."


    "Acupoints can''t be pricked randomly!" "You should be careful," Xiang jiuer said in a hurry. "Don''t always take yourself as the test object when you have nothing to do!"


    "Who am I looking for? You!" Zhang Yao smiled and gave jiuer a white look."You can''t find me. I know this. You can''t cheat. You can''t find someone who knows medicine." Said to jiuer, "really! Look at my senior brother. He used to cheat me! No less stabbing me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya heard sad memories from Xiang jiu''er''s words, but she didn''t know how to answer them.


    "All right, nine." Yilanyou said with a smile, "stop pestering Zhang Ya and let her eat first."


    "Oh." He nodded to jiuer and sat down beside him.


    "Youyou, did you see my brother tonight?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "Tonight?" Ilanyou shook his head: "I went out to dinner with jiu''er before, and I just came back soon."


    "It''s strange." Wan Xingke frowned. Why is this man missing? Where have you been? Still missing?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya lowers his head and eats his own food.


    "It''s delicious." Put the last bite of beef in his mouth, Sven said contentedly, "it''s better to feel full."


    "That''s enough. You can''t eat enough!" Xiang jiuer frowned.


    "You think everyone is like you." Ilan you nodded Xiang jiu''er''s head.


    "Haha." Xiang jiuer chuckled and vomited the tip of his tongue.


    "When you are full, go on working." Sven takes out a paper towel and wipes his mouth, then sits down in front of the computer again. Elan you also goes to discuss with Sven whether there is any missing in tonight''s plan.


    "What are you studying?" Wan Xingke curiously walked over: "this is the port topographic map?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and said something about it.


    "I''ll go. The hunter is really cheap." Wan Xingke turned his mouth and said, "count me as a place to be useful, just open up."


    "Good." Yilanyou smiled and looked at the map displayed on the computer screen and said, "then the route for our evacuation has been determined."


    "Yes." Sven replied with a voice: "I''ll look for the motorcade. When I get here..."


    "I''ll have Chang Ning arrange someone to take over after this." Said ilanyou.


    "Well, that''s it. It depends on tonight." Sven nodded thoughtfully.


    "I suggest this way." Wan Xingke reached out his hand and pointed to the map and said, "when we were doing the task before, my brother and I went this way. If we went this way, we could save a lot of time."


    "There''s someone here who doesn''t want to meet." Elan''s eyes narrowed slightly. It''s better for her not to take risks until the enemy or friend is clear.

 Chapter 1319

    "You have enemies in Europe!" Wan Xingke asked with a smile.


    "The enemy? Who is that? " "To nine son also probe to see to come to squint eyes:" here is that surname thunder live of right She remembers!


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head: "the enemy doesn''t know, but he''s not a friend."


    Slightly drooping eyes, Ilan you thought of Xiang jiu''er mentioning the meeting between Lei Liting and Zheng Qiu to her. There was a little bit of bitterness in her heart.


    "That''s it." Wan Xingke nodded and asked, "when will you start?"


    "In an hour." Ilan you raised her wrist and looked at the time.


    Chang Ning has gone to meet yuan Dingtian''s patient. It will take half an hour to get back as soon as possible. When Chang Ning and her children come back, she will arrange the order. One hour is the fastest.


    "Good." Sven nodded: "I''ll go back to arrange the team first. I''ll come back later."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head: "it''s hard."


    "That..." Sven hesitated a little: "really don''t you have to talk to long Shao?"


    "No need." Ilan you didn''t think it was necessary to tell dragon Tianqi about it.


    What''s more, isn''t she playing each other''s unmarried couple with long Tianqi?


    Tonight''s action is aimed at the hunter. It''s likely to meet Q on the spot. If Q sees it, isn''t the acting deployment before dragon Tianqi wasted?


    "All right." Sven had to put away the computer and said goodbye.


    "Well, then I''ll go to see my brother." Wan Xingke had no choice but to put his hands on his waist. "He didn''t take any medicine today. If it was poisonous, it would be impossible."


    PATA] Zhang Ya''s spoon fell into the bowl.


    "Well? Zhang Ya? What''s the matter with you? " Wan Xingke looked at Zhang Ya and asked.


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya shook his head and looked at Wan Xingke as if he didn''t know anything. "Wan Xinghao is poisoned? What poison? What''s the poison? Is it serious? "


    "Er..." At this time, wanxingke realized that she had inadvertently missed her words. She opened her mouth and looked at zhangya, and then at ilanyou, which was a bit difficult.


    "If it involves the secrets of your ten thousand families, jiu''er and I can avoid it." Said ilanyou.


    "Not either." Wan Xingke sipped her mouth and said, "actually, I don''t know what kind of poison it is. Just a few years ago, my brother suddenly fainted one day and couldn''t speak after waking up. That''s how he knew that he was poisoned and should have been poisoned for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou frowns slightly. It''s still a long time to poison wanjiasha. That must be the person Wan Xinghao trusted.


    "After that, I couldn''t find the antidote, so I had to use it under pressure." Wan Xingke''s eyes suddenly darkened: "when Cheng xuning was surrounded by my brother and I in Z City, they told me the truth. They got the poison!"


    "Cheng family!" Ilanyou knows that the Cheng family of Wan family has always had a feud, which is not hard to understand.


    "That''s right." Wan Xingke bit his teeth and said, "it''s just Cheng xuning who said that it was Wan''s traitor who deliberately bought the medicine at a high price from their Cheng family."


    "What a mess you are!" Hearing this, Xiang jiu''er smacked his tongue: "Zhang Ya is also a member of your family now. Will someone poison her or something?"


    "I don''t know that either." Wan Xingke shook his head: "our brothers and sisters have been trained to carry out tasks since they were young. They don''t know much about the affairs of the ten thousand clans, let alone whose way we are in the way." She actually gave her brother that kind of hand.


    "Maybe it''s your title that gives some people a sense of crisis." Ilan murmured.


    If that''s the case, it''s not impossible for this man to shoot Zhang Ya.


    "Ah..." Wan Xingke sighed: "in a word, it''s very chaotic."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s eyes drooped in contemplation.


    She must find out who poisoned Wan Xinghao. If she doesn''t find out this kind of disaster quickly, then even if she cured Wan Xinghao this time, what''s the more vicious means next time.


    "No more." Wan Xingke took a deep breath: "I went to find my brother." He waved and left the room.


    There are only three people left in the room, Xiang jiuer and Zhang Ya.


    "Zhang Ya, I think this family is really dangerous. You''d better stay with us." Said Xiang jiuer, sitting aside.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya responded unconsciously.


    "Nine." Elanyou said, "go and help ako. It''s better for two than one."


    "Oh!" Xiang jiuer answered and ran after him.


    When the door clang shut, yilanyou looked up at zhangya and said, "let''s talk."


    "What?" Zhang yaleng looks up at Ilan you.


    "What''s the matter with the arms?" Yilanyou looks at Zhang Ya and asks, "Why are you hurt?""I know I can''t cheat you." Zhang Ya chuckled and turned to ilanyou: "I hurt myself."


    "Why are you so careless?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s not carelessness, I mean it." Zhang Ya smiled bitterly and looked at yilanyou: "Youyou, I''m wrong."


    "Yes?" Yi Lanyou doesn''t understand what Zhang Ya''s sudden words mean. She looks down and thinks for a moment, then raises her eyes. In her eyes, there is a suspicion: "Wan Xingke has been looking for WAN Xinghao, Wan Xinghao I''ve been with you before Right? "


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded.


    "You..." Ilan you sipped his mouth and asked, "have you done it?"


    "No." Zhang Ya blushed and shook his head: "I wanted to make it clear to him."


    "And then?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Then, he may not be able to accept such a blow It''s poisoned. " Thinking of Wan Xinghao''s poisonous hair, Zhang Ya still felt a lot of pain in his heart, and he was scared.


    "How is he now?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s OK. My master came in time." Zhang Ya puckered his mouth and went to ilanyou: "I really don''t know what to do."


    "You love him?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Love." Zhang Ya nodded and sat beside ilanyou, leaning her head on her shoulder: "my master said that he can''t be stimulated any more, and I can I can''t bear it. The master said that I must cure his poison within one year, but... "


    But for a year, she was really afraid that she would sink deeper and deeper, and finally hurt herself and him.


    "You you, what should I do?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "If I was standing in the perspective of an onlooker, I would tell you that if you break, it''s not as long as it''s short." "If I''m in a girl''s shoes, I''ll tell you that there is an ethical gap between you, which you can''t go through in any way, forget it," said ilanyou


    "Well..." Zhang Ya closed her eyes and answered softly.


    "But, from my own point of view..." Ilanyou smiled: "to fuck the chasm, no matter how deep the chasm is more important than human life. At least make sure that he can live. After a year, it''s enough to control his body. Who can control his heart? "

 Chapter 1320

    Zhang Ya listened to ilanyou''s words and slightly raised the corner of his mouth: "are you tempting me to commit a crime?"


    "Do you still need me to seduce?" Yilanyou turned to her head and said with a slight smile, "you have already committed a great crime..."


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya laughed without denying.


    "Just..." After a pause, ilanyou said, "can you really come out at last?"


    If Wan Xinghao dies because of Zhang Ya''s poison, Zhang Ya will feel guilty for a lifetime, which is what ilanyou doesn''t want to see.


    But if Zhang Ya can''t get out after he has cured Wan Xinghao, he will suffer for a lifetime, which is what ilanyou doesn''t want to see.


    "Someone said that to me." Zhang Ya thought of chatting with Qiu Wu that day.


    if I take care of her now, protect her, and indulge myself in her again, I may get hurt in the future. But if I am far away from her, regardless of her, all indifference to her pain and sorrow, I will definitely regret later. Compared with the absolute pain, the possible injury is much better. ]Zhang Ya always remembers Qiu Wu''s tender eyes and the light and free.


    Zhang Yaqing sits up straight and looks at Ilan you, and repeats the words to her. Zhang Ya doesn''t know if Ilan you can hear the deep feeling.


    "It must have been an infatuated man who said that to you." Ilan you smiled.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded.


    "You too." Yilanyou stretched out her arms and embraced Zhang Ya: "no matter how well you protect yourself."


    "Good." Zhang Ya answered.


    "Now that it''s decided." You go back to your room and have a good rest


    "Well, it''s a safe idea." Zhang Ya admonished.


    "Don''t worry." Ilan you smiled with relief.


    Yilan Yougang brings Zhang Ya to the door, and the door knocks.


    "Yes?" Yilanyou and zhangya ignore to open the door.


    "Really, I won''t ask you." Wan Xingke looks at Wan Xinghao and complains, "I''ve been looking for you all night!"


    Wan Xinghao looks at Zhang Ya. Now he changes his clothes and looks at Zhang Ya. His eyes are full of tenderness.


    Zhang YAYING looks at Wan Xinghao, as if he has made up his mind, and smiles.


    "Zhang Ya, go back first." Yilanyou patted Zhang Ya''s arm and said, "have a good rest. See you tomorrow."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and went out of the door. When she passed Wan Xinghao, she felt that someone had deliberately reached for her tail finger. Zhang Ya pretended not to notice anything and went straight back to the room.


    "Come in, Chang Ning will be here soon. She will set off together when she arrives." Said ilanyou, leaning sideways.


    "Good." Wanxingke nodded and went in. Then xiangjiu''er and finally wanxinghao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou and wanxinghao''s eyes turned. Wanxinghao nodded his head as a greeting. Wanxingke had already told him about the general process.


    Soon, Chang Ning came.


    When the staff arrived, ilanyou arranged the whole process and the part that everyone was responsible for: "I am the commander in chief of the whole process. Do you have any questions?"


    "No." The crowd shook their heads.


    "How about the team?" Ilanyou looks at Sven.


    "It has been arranged." Sven nodded and said, "that is..." He is a little hesitant. Do you want to tell her that long Shao is very angry because Yi Lanyou didn''t include him in the plan?


    "Yes?" Ilan you slightly slants his head: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Sven shakes his head, which is about to start. For the time being, don''t use this kind of thing to disturb the little beauty''s heart.


    The two of them have to deal with their affairs. It''s cumbersome for others to intervene. That''s it.


    "Well, let''s go, and check your communications." Ilan you touched his cochlea lightly.


    "Yes." The crowd nodded their heads and split up.


    In the car, ilanyou and others set out for the port. What she didn''t notice was that shortly after she left the hotel, a black heavy locomotive followed her all the way, not far away.


    By the time elanyu and others arrived at the port, Pluto''s ships had already loaded their cargo and were making a final inventory.


    At this time, many professional killers were killed from all around, and both sides fought hard.


    Soon Pluto''s men retreated in an invincible manner.


    "Up." Q is in a bulletproof car commanding the hunter.


    "Does Pluto really ignore us?" Lin xiaorou can''t help but frown: "the wind has been released before, how can Pluto''s defense still be so loose?"


    Do you want to? Isn''t their second ambush useless?


    "If this cargo passes through this port, the person in charge is Duke Lee. According to today''s situation, he should not believe that the hunter will really move Pluto''s goods. " Q guesses the cause of Duke Lee''s behavior, but it shouldn''t be so loose Q some doubts."Is that so?" Lin xiaorou looked at what was on the screen and said, "Q, there are people here!"


    "Yes?" Q looks at the direction that Lin xiaorou points at and frowns and orders immediately: "quick! Get out of here! "


    "Yes!" The signal receiver suddenly sends out bares ]And then there was a cry: "ah!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Q''s face changed. This was Pluto''s plan. The previous wave was just pretending to be invincible. Q calmed down and began to arrange a second attack.


    In order to prevent accidents, she specially double the number of people.


    This battle obviously took a lot of time than the first attack, but everything was just like what Q and Lin xiaorou thought.


    "It has been cleared." The second team leader''s voice came from the signal receiver.


    "Very well." Q smiled and said, "the ship has already taken over. You will take the goods to our ship."


    "Yes!"


    "Well, after tonight, see what face Pluto has in the killer world!" Lin xiaorou snorted with pride.


    "Don''t let your guard down." Q looks at the screen and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou doesn''t care about passing by. All their weapons are the most advanced. They are all real elites. No matter how many people Pluto shoots, it''s futile. What else should we be vigilant about.


    Seeing that all the goods on the Pluto ship had been transported to another ship prepared by the hunter, elanyou''s eyes flashed a flash of light: "the first team begins to move."


    Chang Ning, who was in charge of the first team, heard yilanyou''s instructions, and raised his wrist to the team members who were also lurking in the sea and pressed the signal indicator light on his wrist regularly. Seeing the instructions given by Chang Ning, the first team rose out of the sea in an orderly manner and went into Pluto''s ships in a very hidden way.


    As soon as he entered the ship, he hid in the empty boxes with obvious red marks as planned by Ilan you before. These boxes were soon carried by people to the hunter''s ship.


    "Team two is on the move." Yilanyou continues to give orders.


    "Received." Wan Xingke and WAN Xinghao ignored each other. Their tacit understanding over the years made them rush out at the same time like arrows.


    Behind the two, the second team followed.

 Chapter 1321

    "Here they are again!" Lin xiaorou frowned and said, these people are so annoying.


    "That''s right." Q this time is completely put down, before how to say is too easy, sneer a Q said: "clear."


    "Yes."


    The two sides soon began to fight head-on.


    Wanxinghao and wanxingke are worthy of being the gods of wanjiasha. They rush to the front and unload the guns in the hands of the other party''s personnel at the fastest speed.


    When the guns were removed, the other side had to fight.


    The two sides have a similar number of people, but it''s hard to part with each other in this fight.


    "Team three, team one, get moving!" Ilan you looked at the right time and ordered.


    "Received." Xiang jiu''er had been rubbing his hands for a long time. When he heard ilanyou''s words in the message receiver, he raised his hand and hit Sven hard.


    At the same time, Chang Ning and others also rolled out of the box and cooperated with the third team to quietly transport all the boxes marked with goods.


    After all the marked boxes have been shipped out, Chang Ning looks around and makes a gesture to let everyone exit.


    After all of them quit one by one, Chang Ning also wanted to retreat. At this time, a man rushed in.


    "Jiu''er? What are you doing? " Chang Ning asked in a low voice.


    "Wait, I want to leave a message." Give nine children a wink.


    she just found the first mock exam of her pen when she was in the pocket. Her mind was recalling that her writing in the room also imitated the mind.


    After leaving a string of words on her pencil towel, Xiang jiuer put the paper in one of the boxes.


    "Come on, let''s go!" Chang Ning urged.


    "Come on, come on!" Chuckle at jiuer and leave with Changning.


    Sven waited for Chang Ning and Xiang jiu''er to immediately arrange for all the convoys to evacuate.


    The evacuation route of the motorcade has been planned for a long time, and now the evacuation is also very fast.


    "This light?" Q finds that there is something wrong with the monitoring screen. When she responds, she makes a click.


    "What''s the matter!" Lin xiaorou looked at a car on the screen and said, "when will there be so many cars here?"


    "The second team will leave immediately." Yilanyou ordered.


    At the command of ilanyou, Wan Xinghao and WAN Xingke did not want to fight to evacuate immediately.


    The hunters'' eyes are red and their faces are painted. They are also confused about the sudden escape of their opponents. They just want to catch up and hear Q''s almost roaring order.


    "Check the goods!" Q the whole person is not good, how can she be fooled like this!


    The leader of the team felt a pain in his ears and grinned and rubbed his teeth. Then he ran back to the cabin where the cargo was stored.


    "There is no problem with the goods." The team leader reported.


    "No problem?" Q some do not believe: "check it carefully!"


    "Yes!"


    "Are you too suspicious?" Asked Lin xiaorou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Q stared at the screen and narrowed his eyes slightly: "the monitoring at the back also comes out."


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou responded and transferred the back monitoring to another computer.


    At this time, I happened to see a car leaving.


    "Get the car stopped! Come on! " Q quickly ordered that if she guessed right, the car must be the commander of all actions of Pluto tonight,


    "yes!"


    Ilanyou here saw that everyone was evacuated, so the driver was allowed to drive.


    As soon as the car turned around, the driver was absolutely wrong: "big miss, there is a car chasing us!"


    "Speed up." Yilanyou said.


    "There are too many of them, miss. We have no advantage." The driver is also the one brought by Changning. His skill is good, and his combat experience is rich: "first get off, miss."


    "Get out of the car?" Ilanyou frowned, which was not in her plan.


    "Their car is better than ours. The chase can only last for a while. They will be caught up in five minutes without accident."


    "You mean to abandon the car?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No, I''ll find an opportunity to slow down in a moment. You''ll find an opportunity to jump. I''ll continue to drive them away. After jumping, you''ll hide. When they come after me, you''ll contact team leader Chang. She will arrange someone to pick you up."


    "Then you..." Asked ilanyou.


    "I''m ok. I''ll find a chance to jump. My skill is OK, but if I want to take you..." The driver gave a dry laugh.


    "I see." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Big miss, in order to prevent them from catching up, you may have limited deceleration, you may..." The driver is not sure whether he will sprain or scratch or not, but it''s better for him to die.


    "I understand." Yilanyou answered."Then you are ready." The driver stared at the front: "one......"


    Ilanyou put his hand on the door handle.


    The driver glanced at the rearview mirror of the car and found that there seemed to be a locomotive in the car he was chasing.


    "Two..."


    It''s the best chance to turn around. The locomotive behind seems to be accelerating. He has to control the speed well.


    Ilanyou opened the door and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Three!" Cried the driver.


    Yilanyou suddenly jumped out of the car.


    After watching elanyou jump out, the driver stepped on the accelerator. Then it''s time for him to lead people away. Just now he has a good speed control. If it goes well, the eldest lady should only have a slight scratch, and then roll to the grass nearby.


    On the other side, yilanyou did not feel the pain as expected.


    When she calmed down, an arm had already strangled her waist and trapped her in front of her. Ilanyou quickly looked back to see who was leaning on behind her.


    The man was wearing a motorcycle outfit and a motorcycle helmet, which he couldn''t recognize.


    At a fork in the road, the driver turned left. The locomotive man took ilanyou to the right. Many chasing vehicles behind followed the driver to turn left.


    This winter night is really not a joke. The locomotive man''s speed is fast, and the wind blows on his face like a blade.


    After making sure of his safety, the locomotive man stopped at the side of the road.


    "Come down." The locomotive man ordered in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at the locomotive man and the height under his feet. It will sprain if you jump down And I don''t know who this locomotive man is. Yilanyou''s face resists: "no way."


    "I was brave when I jumped out of the car? Is that enough? " The locomotive man looks at ilanyou funny, and then takes off the motorcycle helmet.


    "It''s you!" Ilanyou is shocked to see the face of the locomotive man.


    "It''s me, what? Disappointed? "

 Chapter 1322

    "How!" Yilanyou smiled and stretched out his arm: "you hold me down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally, I was full of anger. Seeing that Ilan you had no trace of disappearing after actively holding, I had to sigh and stretch out my hand to hold Ilan you off the locomotive.


    "Tianqi, where did you get this locomotive?" After landing, ilanyou walked around the locomotive several times.


    "Borrowed from thunderbolt." Longtianqi replied, "he is a local rich man. He has everything. He is absolutely the best."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled and said, "how can you ride a motorcycle?"


    "I have so many things." Dragon Tianqi smiled and handed the helmet to ilanyou: "put it on."


    "Why?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Take you back." "It''s a bit cold at night," said long Tianqi. "Your face and ears will hurt when the wind blows."


    "And you?" Ilan you took the helmet and asked.


    "Me?" Long Tianqi stepped on the locomotive with a smile: "I''m used to it." Stretch out the arm to take ilanyou to the locomotive again and let her sit in front of her.


    "No, you''d better wear it." Yilanyou said and put the helmet on the head of longtianqi: "you wear a more handsome one!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi is speechless. His face is blocked by this helmet. How can he be handsome?


    "And then..." Yilan''s beautiful eyes stretched out their arms around his waist and put their faces on his chest: "I can do this!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi feels that ilanyou''s mouth is slightly the same. It''s also very good. It''s a big deal that he should slow down. He put away his careful thoughts. Longtian uses dry cough to hide his emotions: "then That''s OK. Hold tight. Don''t fall down. "


    "Good." Ilan you held it a little tighter: "how about this?"


    "And Ok... " In the voice of long Tianqi, his smile was strong: "cough, let''s go!"


    "Yes." Ilan you answered with a smile.


    This man is like a child sometimes.


    In the night, a heavy locomotive was driving on the unmanned road. In front of the rider, a girl held his waist tightly.


    On the other side of the port, Q and Lin xiaorou are dumbfounded when they hear the report: "stone? All stones! "


    "Yes." "There are still many empty boxes," said the reporter


    "What do you do when you carry boxes! I don''t know the empty box! " Lin xiaorou cried out.


    "I......" That person is also very aggrieved, before clearly has the weight, they also don''t know how suddenly became the empty box.


    "And stones!" Q frowned and said, "didn''t you check before?"


    "We checked when we moved the first few cases, but those we checked were all goods." The man was also a little confused: "later you said hurry up, we will not check the back."


    "What about those boxes with goods?" Q asked.


    "Gone." This is what they think is strange: "all the boxes with goods are gone! All that''s left are stone boxes and empty boxes. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Q and Lin xiaorou are sitting on the chair. It''s not good for them.


    "In addition, we found one..." The man was about to report the note when he was interrupted.


    "It doesn''t matter what you find now." Lin xiaorou looks ugly. This time, it''s not just the task failure.


    She lost face with Q. she will face severe punishment after going back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man frowned at the paper with Chinese characters, didn''t it matter?


    That should be unimportant. On this paper is the Z character, which he doesn''t recognize.


    "Tell Lei Shao that the ship''s voyage tonight is cancelled." Q reached out and rubbed his temple.


    "Yes." The man should put the paper in his pocket and set out to Lei Shao''s house.


    On the other side, yilanyou and longtianqi also returned to the hotel on time: "you go back to your room to have a rest first." Long Tianqi put yilanyou down and said.


    "And you?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Return the car." Long Tianqi took a picture of the locomotive and said, "thunderbolt is so stingy that I must pay him back before dawn."


    "Well, be safe." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi reached out and pinched yilanyou''s cheek: "I''ll be back soon. I''ll find you later."


    "Look for me?" Yi Lan You Leng for a while: "what are you looking for me for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi heard yilanyou''s words and then he was speechless: "dare you be more ruthless?"


    "Ha?" Elan you is stunned, where is she merciless? Shouldn''t we go back to have a good rest so late?


    "Do you know that I haven''t had dinner for you till now?" Dragon Tianqi looks at Ilan you with his head askew."It''s terrible. Aren''t you hungry? We''ll have breakfast in a few hours. " Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "You!" Long Tianqi feels that he can be angry to death if he continues to communicate with yilanyou, so he simply takes off his helmet, holds yilanyou''s waist in one hand, holds the helmet in the other hand, and then seals her lips severely.


    "Well..." Yilanyou is shocked. Her lips are cold, but the lips of longtianqi seem to be much warmer.


    "Listen, I''ll come back to you after returning the car. If I can''t find anything to eat, I''ll eat you! Do you understand! " Long Tianqi left ilanyou''s lips and murmured this sentence, then he pecked at her lower lip as punishment, so he left on a heavy locomotive wearing a helmet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you blushed, covered his mouth with one hand, and was stunned for a while before shaking his head and entering the hotel.


    How can she say it? This man is very childish.


    No help.


    After returning to the room, ilanyou immediately contacted Changning and others to inquire about the situation.


    "The goods have been handed over safely." Chang Ning replied, "how is your side, miss?"


    "I had a little accident here. It was dragon Tianqi who took me back." Said ilanyou.


    "Well, you''ll be fine." Chang Ning put his heart down. "I''ll see you tomorrow morning, right?"


    "Good." Elanyou answers and hangs up.


    On the other side, long Tianqi rode the locomotive back to Lei Liting''s house: "I''ll park it in the yard when I return it to you."


    "Do you know what time it is?" Thundering, who was disturbed by Qingmeng, wrote displeasure all over his face.


    "You asked me to give it back to you before dawn." Long Tianqi spread his hands together.


    "Then can''t you stop quietly in the yard and leave?" Thunderbolt felt the pain in his temple.


    "Then how can I prove that I came back before dawn?" Long Tianqi waved: "I''ll return the car to you. Bye." Then he swaggered away.


    Now he has to go back to taste his fiancee. He has no time to spend here.

 Chapter 1323

    Looking at the back of long Tianqi''s departure, Lei Liting takes a deep breath and feels that his temple is more painful. Next time he borrows something from long Tianqi, he will


    "Hiss..." Thunderbolt took a deep breath of air-conditioner. He couldn''t think about anything. The more he thought about it, the more painful it was.


    Go back to sleep.


    Thunderbolt stood up and was about to go upstairs.


    Then the servant reported another visitor.


    "No!" Thunderbolt''s face is not good. Everyone is ill! In the middle of the night, people are not allowed to sleep!


    "But..." The servant looked at the man who had come in a bit embarrassed.


    "Lei Shao." The visitor stood in the living room and looked politely at Lei Liting, speaking standard American English: "it''s Q who let me come here."


    ¡°Q£¿¡± Thunderbolt frowned. "What can I do for you?"


    "Q let me inform you that the flight is cancelled tonight." Said the man.


    "Cancel?" Thunderbolt was stunned for a while. At the beginning, the other party would not hesitate to use deceptive means to charter to him. How can we say that the cancellation would be cancelled?


    "The goods were robbed." Men also did not hide more, cancel the order is really need to tell the truth.


    "Robbed?" Thunderbolt is also a Leng: "who did it?"


    "I don''t know." The man shook his head and thought of the paper in his pocket and said, "I don''t know, but they left a tissue in the box."


    "Tissue? Do you have any words? What does it say? " Thunderbolt walked to the man, rarely showing an expression of interest on his face.


    "I don''t recognize the Z character." The man took the paper out of his pocket and handed it to thunderbolt.


    Thunderbolt hesitated to take the paper towel. After spreading it out, thunderbolt''s mouth slightly twitched.


    "Lei Shao, what''s on it?" The man asked curiously.


    "Name of person." Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder


    "Here..." The man paused and thought of Q and Lin xiaorou saying that the paper was useless, then nodded and said, "if you want, please send it to you."


    "Yes." The thunderbolt nodded.


    "What''s the name of the person on that tissue?" The man asked carefully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Liting looked at the words on the paper towel and read out: "Victoria Angelina glass snow cherry blossom"


    What a name!


    How can someone leave such a name so boring? However, it must not be normal for the trade to rush to rob the hunter''s goods.


    ¡°what£¿¡± The man also had an inexplicable expression. What''s the ghost name.


    "It''s late. See off." With that, thundering took the paper and walked up the stairs step by step.


    So the man was invited out. When he went out, he could not help looking at the latest heavy locomotive in the yard. He also had a little envy in his heart.


    Ah It''s nice to have money


    After going upstairs, Lei Liting didn''t go to bed directly but called his assistant: "check a shop for me."


    "Yes." When the assistant heard boss''s need, he immediately picked up the pen and paper to record the name of the store that thunderbolt said: "boss, are you in a hurry or not?"


    "No, just check before you leave." Said thunderbolt.


    "Yes." The assistant answered, "is there anything else?"


    "No more." Thunderbolt then hung up.


    Staring at the tissue in his hand, Lei Liting was very interested in the person who left the ghost name or the power behind him.


    On the other side, after returning to the hotel, long Tianqi immediately took the elevator to the 10th floor and opened the door of ilanyou room with the universal room card.


    When the door opened, he saw that the light in the living room was on. He closed the door, and then long Tianqi went in. When he saw that there was food on the table, he felt that his stomach was crying. He was really hungry.


    As soon as I was about to sit down at the table, I saw yilanyou come out wrapped in a bath towel.


    "You are back." Ilan you chuckled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing yilanyou''s wet hair hanging on her shoulder and her bare legs under the bath towel, longtianqi felt that he was really hungry].


    "What do you think?" Yilanyou looks at the Dragon Apocalypse with disgust: "you must be thinking something messy in your mind."


    "No way." Long Tianqi denied immediately, then went to ilanyou''s side and lifted her wet hair with his hand: "are you ready for me to eat?"


    "Actually Not ready yet. " Ilan you pulled out his hair from the hand of dragon Tianqi and looked uneasily at the direction of the door.


    "If you are not ready, you are..." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "Let me dry my hair first." Yilanyou turned the topic and said, "wait for me.""Let me help you." Long Tianqi then asked yilanyou to sit on the sofa and bring a towel to wipe her hair.


    Yilanyou sits on the sofa with his back to longtianqi: "your hair wiping skills need to be improved."


    "Yes." The Dragon sky opens the corner of the mouth a Yang: "that still must let big miss Yi provide the opportunity more is."


    "You..." Yi Lanyou''s face is dry. It''s a foul to be flirtatious.


    When Ilan you''s hair was almost wiped, long Tianqi stopped his hand, put his arms around Ilan you''s shoulders, and put his forehead on Ilan you''s shoulders and neck.


    "You What are you doing? " Asked ilanyou in a low voice.


    "I So hungry. " "I want to eat," said long Tianqi feebly Then he got up and went to the table.


    "That can''t be." Yilanyou stopped longtianqi and said, "that''s the dinner with Sven. After a few hours, it''s too cold to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi turns his head and looks at Ilan you wrongly. What about his dinner? Looking up and down at yilanyou, longtianqi said, "well, if you don''t have enough to eat I''m not sure I can feed you... "


    "What do you think?" Ilan you blushed.


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Who is it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Hello, I''m the restaurant night shift manager." There was a polite response outside the door.


    "Good." Yilanyou gives a sign to longtianqi to hide.


    Long Tianqi frowns at yilanyou''s clothes, takes off his coat and throws it to yilanyou before hiding behind the door.


    Yilanyou smiled and put on his coat before going to the door and opening it: "hello."


    "Here''s the pizza you asked us to heat." Said the duty manager politely.


    "I''ll just take it in." Ilanyou said, picking up the plate with pizza and nodding, "I''m in trouble for you."


    "Nothing." The manager on duty will leave with a smile.


    Ilanyou came into the room with pizza and shrugged at long Tianqi, who was hiding behind the door. "It''s too late. The restaurant has been closed for a long time. There''s no 24-hour restaurant nearby. I have to call Sven for help. Then he said that there should be a pizza he didn''t eat on Dongzi''s side."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When long Tianqi heard this, he smiled.


    Yilanyou opened the top of the plate: "when Dangdang ~ Black Pepper Beef pizza ~ good!"


    "Yes." Looking at the pizza on the plate, long Tianqi nodded in a rather complicated mood: "it''s very good."


    After a big circle, his dinner is still this beef pizza with black pepper


    Sometimes fate is quite magical.

 Chapter 1324

    Long Tianqi is sighing. He doesn''t notice that yilanyou''s eyes have changed a little.


    "What expression? Why don''t you think this pizza is so good... " Ilan''s eyes are white.


    "You feed me." Said long Tianqi.


    "You..." Yi Lan you reluctantly shook his head and had to answer: "OK."


    Take the edge of a pizza and feed it to longtianqi''s mouth. Watching longtianqi eat with relish, ilanyou smiles: "I really owe you."


    "What you owe me, I''m afraid you can only use your life to pay it back." Long Tianqi narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    "Maybe That''s true. " Ilanyou''s eyes seem to be in a trance. From the past life to this life, she owes the Dragon Tianqi, which is really rare.


    "Lan you." Longtianqi looks at ilanyou and asks, "what do you want?"


    "Nothing." Yilanyou said that he put the rest of his hand into the mouth of the Dragon Tianqi: "eat your pizza."


    "Oh!" Longtianqi was suddenly put in a big mouth, almost choking, with a little complaining eyes to look at ilanyou.


    What do you mean? Murdering your husband?


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "you eat first, I''ll go to sleep."


    "No way." Dragon Tianqi naturally doesn''t want yilanyou to leave at this time, and the eyes at yilanyou are also reluctant to part.


    "I''m so sleepy..." Ilanyou put on a pitiful expression.


    "Then All right. " When long Tianqi saw yilanyou like this, he remembered how yilanyou jumped out of the car today, and then he didn''t stop him: "go to sleep, and I''ll accompany you if I eat a little more."


    "Oh." Ilan you should go to his room, back to the Dragon apocalypse, Ilan you''s mouth appeared a sly smile.


    Seeing Yi Lanyou enter the room, long Tianqi goes to get the second pizza. Before he put it into his mouth, he obviously hears a click from Yi Lanyou''s bedroom.


    Long Tianqi is stunned. If he guesses this sound well, it should be The sound of locking the door!


    As soon as his face changed, he went to the door and opened it. It was useless to press the door handle a few times. Long Tianqi frowned: "open the door!"


    "I''m sleepy." With his back against the door, yilanyou said with a smile: "you can go back after eating, and have a rest earlier. Is it almost dawn?"


    "Yilanyou, you''re going to make it again!" Longtianqiqi''s teeth itch, every time, after using him, it will slip away without any benefit!


    "I can''t understand you." "Good night," yilanyou chuckled


    When she finished speaking, she went to her bed and slept under the quilt. No matter the knock of the Dragon Tianqi, she closed her eyes. She knew that she would sleep peacefully.


    The arm that knocks on the door falls, dragon Tianqi decadent sighed.


    This ilanyou is getting more and more angry, but he still can''t take her.


    After eating the second piece of pizza, dragon Tianqi didn''t want to continue to eat any more. One door apart Pitifully, he looked at the closed door for a while before he went back.


    When he went back to his room, Sven had been back for a while. Seeing dragon Tianqi, Sven asked with a smile, "dragon is young, are you full?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi took a look at Sven, but he didn''t make a sound. He is in a very bad mood and doesn''t want to talk to anyone.


    "Long Shao, you have sauce around your mouth." Dongzi hands longtianqi a tissue.


    Long Tianqi takes the paper towel and wipes the sauce on the corner of his mouth. He finds that both of them look at themselves smilingly: "what do you look at?"


    "Long Shao, don''t you say you don''t like pizza with black pepper and beef?" Dongzi asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I remember that the pizza you hate most is beef with black pepper." Sven smiled, too.


    , "are you very busy? Do I need to arrange any more tasks for you?" Longtianqi is furious at the thought of this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They shrugged their shoulders and went away.


    "Hum." Throw the paper towel into the nearby basket, and long Tianqi will lean back to his bed.


    At this time, he should have been sleeping with his little fiancee.


    How can I fall into the same room with two big men at night now?


    Longtianqi''s heart was troubled.


    Then compared with the sufferings of some people, this little depression of longtianqi is really nothing.


    "What! Lost it! " Q wants to lift the table when he hears his report.


    "I''m really sorry!" The leader lowered his head and said, "when we got there, the driver had already jumped out of the car. Then we searched for the driver for a long time and didn''t find his shadow."


    "That driver doesn''t matter." Lin xiaorou looked at the reporter and said, "it''s the other person in the car that matters."


    "That man should have jumped out of the car earlier." The reporter raised his eyes and said, "I was only after the car, but I didn''t find it. When I came back, we checked the dash cam on the road and found that the people sitting behind were rescued in the middle of the road."Half way!" Q''s temple is in pain.


    "Yes." The man was rather embarrassed. The heavy locomotive came out too suddenly and quickly. At that time, he was only a late night racing party and didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Bring me the video. I''ll have a look." Q says.


    "Good." The man immediately signaled to connect the video to the computer and set the time: "here it is."


    Looking at the computer screen, Lin xiaorou and Q are about to see a picture of a turning. A black heavy locomotive shuttles through the motorcade, and then approaches the target vehicle. It''s just a fleeting move.


    A vague figure of a woman jumped from the car to the locomotive, protected by the man on the locomotive, and left.


    "Ilanyou!" Lin xiaorou insists.


    "Ilanyou?" Q a Leng, the figure on this picture is really fuzzy. Apart from being able to see that it''s a woman, there''s nothing else.


    "It''s her!" Lin xiaorou stared at the screen and said, "I know her turning into ashes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Q sinks down the Mou son, is it really Yi Lan you to plan all this?


    If this is the case, then this Ilan you is really terrible.


    "Who is this locomotive man?" Lin xiaorou asked, pointing to the rider with the helmet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Q replays the picture again, and suddenly finds the eyelids jump.


    K?


    Q looked at this back and bit her teeth. Did K betray the organization to save her?


    "This locomotive..." A man beside was stunned.


    "Have you seen it?" Lin xiaorou looked at the man and asked.


    "This locomotive was seen in his yard when I went to report to Lei Shao." The man frowned and said, "no mistake."


    At that time, he really liked the locomotive and looked at it for several times.

 Chapter 1325

    "Furious?" Q and Lin xiaorou look at each other.


    "Did you see less thunder when you arrived at Lei''s house? Or the servant of the notice? " Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "Less thunder." The man replied, "when I went, leishao was already in the living room. And it looks like we''re going upstairs to have a rest. "


    "Already in the living room?" Q wrinkled frown, she ordered her subordinates to pass by when it was already the second half of the night, if not just came back how can just sit in the living room?


    "Going upstairs to have a rest?" Lin xiaorou''s eyes changed.


    If it''s really thunder, it''s over.


    "This scum." Lin xiaorou spits. On the one hand, she deals with their hunters, and on the other hand, she works with Pluto to to steal their goods.


    "Thundering..." Q''s eyes are cold. The hunter thinks so much of him and wants to hold him. As a result, the fierce thunder has long been implicated in ilanyou.


    Q''s eyes look at the woman in the video, and the color of the eyes gradually sinks.


    K. Bai Shao, Lei Shao


    Elanyou, how many men are you involved with?


    The next day, yilanyou and Changning set out for yuandingtian in the morning.


    Seeing yilanyou, yuan Dingtian was very happy and praised repeatedly.


    Yilanyou saw yuan Dingtian in such a good mood and smiled from the bottom of his heart: "Grandpa, are the goods arranged?"


    "Yes." Yuan Dingtian nodded and said, "it has been sent from the Czech Republic. If this time is not you, I really don''t know how to solve it. "


    "Hey, Grandpa, even without me, hunters can''t take Pluto, just use my method to reduce some casualties."


    "Saving one''s life is better than building a seven level butcher. You''ve helped grandpa so much." Yuan Dingtian patted the back of ilanyou''s hand and said with a smile, "life is greater than heaven."


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry you''re going on." Ilanyou vomited the tip of his tongue.


    "You are really......" Yuan Dingtian smiled: "the killer League is over, how long can we go out this time? It''s Christmas in a few days. How about taking you to see the hometown of Santa Claus in Finland? "


    "Er..." Elan you was shocked and said: "Grandpa That... "


    "Yes?" Yuan Dingtian frowned slightly at yilanyou''s appearance.


    "Grandpa, I''ve made a reservation for tonight. I''ll fly to Kyoto tonight, and then transfer from Kyoto to Z city." Ilanyou said: "I''m in senior three now. I came out to ask for leave from school this time So... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Dingtian looked at yilanyou for a long time before he smiled and said, "yes, I was so happy that I forgot about it."


    "I''ll see you when I have time." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "I really don''t like you." Yuan Dingtian said with a sigh.


    "I don''t want you either." Yi Lan You sipped her mouth: "Grandpa, when are you going to return to country Z?"


    "Fast, fast." Yuan Dingtian''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he said two sentences quickly. It seemed that he was waiting for any opportunity, or someone.


    "Grandpa, did duck tell you about my feud with Zheng Qiu?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Yuan Dingtian nodded: "Zheng Qiu is very evil. You should be more careful. I will also put pressure on him here. For the moment, he dare not move you."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "I also heard that you and Luo Qiong..." Yuan Dingtian looks at yilanyou.


    "Well, I worship in the name of dragon chef. Luoqiong is my elder martial sister." Yilanyou replied simply.


    "Dragon kitchen god?" Yuan Dingtian frowned: "yes, dragon kitchen god..."


    "Grandpa? What''s the matter? " Yi Lanyou thinks yuan Dingtian is a little strange.


    "Girl, you know there is a kitchen god besides dragon, Yi and chi." Yuan Dingtian replied.


    "I know." Yilanyou nodded: "but it''s generally called the three chef gods. I only know that there is another one. It seems that his surname is..."


    "Zheng." Yuan Dingtian replied, "the fourth Kitchen God is Zheng, and his name is Zheng Dong."


    "Zheng Dong?" Yi Lanyou is shocked: "yes Zheng Qiu''s younger brother? "


    "Yes." Yuan Dingtian nodded, "but he has been missing for many years, and there is no news of his life or death."


    "Will Zheng Qiu..." Ilanyou guessed boldly.


    "Not so." Yuan Dingtian shook his head and said, "although Zheng Qiu is insidious and ambitious, he is not a traitor who destroys his hands and feet."


    "Grandpa, what kind of person is Zheng Dong?" Asked ilanyou curiously.


    "In contrast to Zheng Qiu, he is humble and honest, good tempered, kind-hearted, and obsessed with cooking. He is astonished by his unique craftsmanship." Yuan Dingtian squinted as like as two peas in his memory: "Zheng Qiu Zheng Dong, his character is poles apart, but looks alike, so it is hard to tell what it is like.""Well." Ilan you nodded, thinking that Zheng Qiu must have many secrets.


    Even said, this Zheng Qiu has the great possibility is the so-called mysterious person.


    If so, what about Zheng Dong? What does Zheng Dong''s disappearance have to do with Zheng Qiu?


    "It''s just the past." Yuan Dingtian waved his hand and said, "this man is old, and he always remembers the past things. Some of them are not."


    "Grandpa, you are very young." Yi Lan you said sweetly.


    "You girl." Yuan Dingtian smiled and looked at Ilan you with satisfaction and love in his eyes.


    After lunch with yuan Dingtian, Yi Lanyou and Chang Ning went back to the hotel together.


    The things have been packed up. Put them in the trunk and they will be sorted out.


    "Is there anything left?" Yilanyou looks at Zhang Ya and asks.


    "No more." Zhang Ya shakes her head. She has checked it many times. There is nothing left.


    "That''s good." Ilan you nodded, "let''s go."


    "Good." Zhang Ya answered.


    Several people were about to get on the bus when they saw Q and Lin xiaorou walk out of the hotel side by side. Q saw yilanyou and asked with a smile, "Miss Yi is going now?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou looks at Q: "things here are almost done. It''s time to go back to China."


    "I wish Miss Yi a pleasant journey." Q said with a smile.


    "Although I know you don''t think so in your heart, I still want to say thank you." "I have a good time these days," said ilanyou with a smile


    "Me, too. I''ve had a great time with Miss Tui." Q takes a deep look at Ilan you.


    "Ilanyou, is it convenient to speak in one step?" Lin xiaorou looks at Yilan you with a smile, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of her eyes.

 Chapter 1326

    "Good." Yilanyou responds, and she has something to say to Lin xiaorou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Q silently looks at Lin xiaorou, and signals her not to be impulsive.


    Lin xiaorou saw Q''s eyes but didn''t pay much attention to them. She followed yilanyou to one side and said, "yilanyou, I''m lucky for you this time, but you remember, you can''t be so lucky all your life!"


    "There are bad times for this man." Yilanyou looks at Lin xiaorou: "I don''t know if you will be more unlucky when I am unlucky."


    "Hum." Lin xiaorou hums and says with a smile, "yilanyou, you don''t need to have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. This time you robbed the hunter''s goods. Naturally someone will take you, and I will see you die with a smile."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You might as well worry about yourself." "I don''t know if you remember Xiao Bo," yilanyou said with a sneer


    "Naturally." Lin xiaorou heard Yi Lanyou mention Xiao Bo''s mouth slightly raised: "he is my man, how can I not remember?"


    "You man?" Ilanyou seems to hear something funny: "have you got the certificate, just your man?"


    "Hum." Lin xiaorou hummed and didn''t answer.


    "As far as I know, your man has already confirmed with others. Now he is very happy." Yilanyou looks at Lin xiaorou and says, "what''s the matter? You will not Don''t know yet? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou''s expression really froze.


    "I thought you hunters were so powerful and omniscient." Elanyou sighed, "ah, Mrs. Xiao is from a higher family than you. If I were Xiao Bo, I would choose her."


    "Nonsense!" Lin xiaorou glared: "Xiao Bo will never..."


    "Would it not be that I said, let alone you said, that you are now the backbone of the hunters?" Ilan you smashed his tongue with interest: "why don''t you check it yourself?"


    "Ilan you!" As soon as Lin xiaorou was about to get angry, she took a deep breath to swallow all the anger and put on a light smile: "yilanyou, I know you want to make me angry, but you remember, I''m not Lin xiaorou before."


    "What''s the use?" Yilanyou sneers: "even if you are not Lin xiaorou before, what? Isn''t it the character I stepped on? "


    "You!" Lin xiaorou paused.


    "You Lin xiaorou is not the former Lin xiaorou, but you have remembered it for me." Yilanyou picked out the corner of his mouth and looked at Lin xiaorou''s eyes jokingly: "I yilanyou, always yilanyou."


    At the end of the speech, yilanyou doesn''t give Lin xiaorou the chance to continue to talk. She turns around and walks away.


    Looking at yilanyou''s back, Lin xiaorou doesn''t bite his teeth. She keeps telling herself that she can''t be angry. Now is not the time.


    She is more concerned about what elanyou said before, shobo


    Did you really marry her?


    From northern Europe to Kyoto, and then to Z City in Kyoto. When Ilan you got home, it was December 19.


    Seeing yilanyou come back, Yuan Hui is very happy. Seeing Xiang jiu''er safe again, Yuan Hui holds her and laughs and cries.


    Xiang jiu''er''s eyes were also full of tears.


    They cried for a long time before they stopped.


    "How do you whiten your hair?" Yuan Hui asked, touching jiu''er''s hair.


    "Here..." "To nine son blinked an eye to say:" this, this is not very have character


    "It''s pretty." Yuan Hui felt the hair of Xiang jiu''er and said, "it''s dyed very well."


    "Yes!" Smile to jiuer.


    "Have you two cried enough?" Ilan you from the two people hold together began to cry on their own back to the room began to pick up things, this brought back luggage are sorted out, and then out, the two people do not cry.


    "You are just jealous that I have a good relationship with aunt Hui!" Xiang jiuer is tired of leaning back in Yuan huihuai and says proudly.


    "Yes, yes, I am jealous!" Ilan you couldn''t help but give a white look to jiu''er.


    "Well, don''t quarrel, just say what you want. I''ll cook it for you." Yuan Hui said with a smile.


    "Aunt Hui, it''s better for you to treat me. You don''t know how much I want to eat your stewed pig feet!" Xiang jiu''er feels that his saliva is coming out.


    "Well, make it for you." Yuan huichong patted jiu''er on the shoulder.


    "How nice of you, aunt Hui!" Xiang jiuer holds yuan Huimei and smiles.


    "I ''m really convinced." Ilan you reluctantly shook his head and went back to his room.


    In the evening, when ehun came back, he saw xiangjiu''er and ilanyou were also very happy. He specially opened a bottle of good wine and authorized ilanyou and Xiangjiu to have a drink.


    When it was late in the night, ehorn came back unsteadily.


    After resting at home for another two days, ilanyou went to school. Xiang jiu''er was not so interested in school. In addition, his long silver hair was much easier to play games at home than being yelled by a bald head.In addition to ilanyou school, Yuan Hui also went back to her job, leaving xiangjiu''er at home.


    In the evening, ilanyou and Ian come back one after another.


    "Eh? How about Aunt Hui? " Asked jiuer curiously.


    "She''s working overtime tonight." Replied ihorn.


    "Dad, why didn''t you stay with my mother in the company?" Ilanyou didn''t think it was the style of ihorn.


    "I came back on purpose. In fact, I have something to discuss with you." Ihorn was sitting on the sofa with a heavy face, as if it was really a big thing to say.


    "You say." Look at jiuer and ilanyou.


    "Actually..." Ehun took out a small brocade box from his pocket and put it on the table: "this is ah Hui''s wedding ring with me. When she left, she left this ring and the divorce agreement on the table. I want to put this ring back on her hand."


    "Then wear the quilt!" "To nine son blinks an eye to say:" uncle, you are afraid that Hui Yi does not want? You want us to hold her down for you, don''t you? "


    "What do you think!" Ilanyou knocked Xiang jiu''er on the head. "My father didn''t mean that."


    "What does that mean?" Xiang jiu''er rubbed his head in a daze.


    "Dad." Ilan you looked at Ian and said, "do you want to propose to my mother?"


    "Yes." Ehorn nodded heavily: "when she was in the hospital, she said that when we were all discharged from the hospital and jiuer came back, she would remarry with me, so..."


    "That''s a good thing!" Xiang jiuer''s eyes brightened: "when are you going to propose?"


    "Christmas." "There are five days left," said ihorn, with a sip of his mouth


    "I don''t think so." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "well, you''re going to propose tonight. Get married at Christmas."


    "It''s too urgent!" Ihorn was stunned.


    "No hurry." Yilanyou smiled and said, "she has been waiting for you for 18 years, not in a hurry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When ehun heard yilanyou''s words, he nodded his head as if he had made up his mind. "OK, I''ll go back to the company and pick her up!"


    "Come on, uncle!" "You are the most handsome!" he said with a fist


    "Dad, watch you!" Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Good." Ihorn nodded heavily. With the encouragement to jiu''er and yilanyou, ihorn felt more secure.


    After getting in touch with Liancheng, ihorn went out.

 Chapter 1327

    When night fell, the office lights went through the windows. There were more than ten such bright windows in the whole building.


    "You''ve just returned to the company. Don''t work so hard." Put a cup of coffee by the table, Ning Lang said with concern.


    "Nothing." Yuan Hui smiled and moved her eyes from the report on the computer to Ning Lang''s face: "I''m not in the company at this time. It''s causing trouble to everyone. Manager Ning, don''t spend it with me."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I take my work home to work. It''s almost everywhere." Ning Lang chuckled, "besides, I''m not sure if you only keep your own words."


    "I''m sorry about that." Yuan Hui smiled and took a sip of coffee from Ning Lang.


    During this period, she has been resting at home, many business skills are a little rusty, and now the speed of software update is really fast.


    As long as this time, there have been many changes in her commonly used working software pages, and some new functions have been launched.


    Today, she is familiar with the whole software. Many tasks that she should complete in the daytime have been consumed up to now.


    He didn''t want to give Ning more trouble, so Yuan Hui accelerated his work.


    Next to her, Ning Lang stands beside Yuan Hui, looking at her serious appearance, unable to return her mind for a long time.


    "Manager Ning, if you have something to do, go ahead and do it." Yuan Hui looks at Ning Lang a little embarrassed. She doesn''t know what Ning Lang is thinking. She just stands beside her, which makes her feel embarrassed.


    "Nothing." Ning Lang shook his head and asked with a light smile, "sister Hui, do you still have uncomfortable legs now?"


    "No, it''s easy to rest so long at home." Yuan Hui smiles. In fact, she can come to work long ago, but ilanyou and yihaoen are not at ease. They just let her go to work after she had a complete rest.


    Sometimes the father and daughter are very similar. They are stubborn and she can''t stand it.


    "Sister Hui, can I treat you to a snack after you''re done?" Asked Ning Lang.


    "Midnight?" Yuan Hui smiled and said, "forget it. Once the woman gets old, it''s like pig feed. It can''t be touched."


    "Ha ha." Ning Lang laughed and said, "sister Hui, you are still young."


    "No way." "Where is young, my daughter is so big," Yuan Hui said, chuckling as she tapped on the keyboard with her fingertips


    "By the way, I haven''t asked. How is the seclusion?" Asked Ning Lang.


    "Very good, senior three, also busy." Yuan Hui said with a smile.


    "Oh." Ning Lang answered and wanted to find some topics.


    "All right." Yuan Hui had no choice but to keep the document and stretched out for a long breath: "it''s finally done well."


    "Hard work." Ning Lang saw that Yuan Hui had finished his work, and his eyes were a little lonely. He had a good chance to be alone with her. Before he talked about it, would he end such a lonely time?


    "If not, I''ve delayed your time." Yuan Hui turns off the computer and arranges the desktop with a smile.


    "Then shall I take you home?" Ning Lang said, "I have nothing to do here. Let''s go back together."


    "No more." Yuan Hui got up and put on his coat, picked up his bag and said, "I''ll go back myself. I''m afraid you''re hungry at this time. Go and have a snack."


    "It''s OK. I''m on my way." Said Ning Lang.


    "No." Yuan Hui felt that he had already caused trouble to Ning lang. now, it''s not a good idea to occupy other people''s off hours.


    Yuan Hui put his bag on his shoulder and waved: "see you tomorrow."


    "Yes." Ning Lang''s throat is a little sour. He wants to keep it, but he can''t say it. After all, he doesn''t have that position.


    But let her go back? He had a hard time seeing her. Did he just let her go back to yhorn?


    Not Ning Lang.


    He is a bit disordered, and his body is more honest than his mouth. When he responds, his hand has tightly grasped Yuan Hui''s wrist.


    "Here..." Yuan Hui was also stunned and looked up at Ning Lang: "manager Ning? You are... "


    "Sister Hui, I......" Ning Lang opened his mouth and felt that his heart was beating faster. It seemed that a hidden feeling between his hearts could not stand it any longer.


    "You don''t feel well?" Yuan Hui raised her other hand to probe Ning Lang''s forehead: "have you got a fever?"


    "No." Ning Lang shook his head and held yuan Huitan''s hand on his forehead with his other hand. His hands held hers.


    Such a grip seemed to give him full confidence. Taking a deep breath, Ning Lang said: "sister Hui, actually I, in fact, I have been happy since a long time ago..."


    Ning Lang was interrupted by a voice before he finished speaking.


    PA! ]


    Ning Lang and Yuan Hui are both shocked by the sound. They look back at the sound source at the same time.


    With a cold face, ihorn took back the hand that had just hit the door on purpose: "are you finished? I''ll pick you up from work. ""Done." Yuan Hui answered and pulled his hand out of Ning Lang''s hand. His left hand was easily pulled out, but when she wanted to pull out her right hand, she found that Ning Lang seemed to hold it tighter than before.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Lang looked at ihorn with cold in his eyes. Just now, ehun must have deliberately interrupted his confession.


    "Manager Ning?" Yuan huileng looks at Ning lang. what is this?


    "Ah Hui." Yihaoen went to Yuan Hui and held her hand: "now, follow me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui is speechless. Now it''s not the reason why she can''t follow him. OK, her hand is caught by Ning lang. how can she go?


    The scene of the three people''s standoff became very silent. Yuan Hui didn''t know what was going on between them. Yihaoen and Ning Lang looked at each other coldly and held Yuan Hui''s hand respectively. No one was willing to give in.


    "Sister Hui, I have something to tell you." Ning Lang takes the lead in taking back the eyes of yihaoen and looking at Yuan Hui.


    "Then you say." Yuan Hui looks at Ning Lang.


    "Ah Hui, I have something to tell you." Yihaoen also takes back his eyes and looks at Yuan Hui.


    "You have it, too?" Yuan huileng for a moment, what happened tonight? There was something to tell her.


    "Sister Hui, I want to talk to you alone." Said Ning Lang.


    "Ah Hui, I don''t want our conversation to be heard by a third person." Said ihorn.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan huizuo looks right. What is that?


    "Who do you want to hear?" The two men asked in unison.


    "Me?" Yuan huileng for a moment: "you who want to say who said."


    "You choose." The two men continued in unison.


    "Me?" Yuan Hui couldn''t understand what happened to the two men today. After a pause, she said, "let''s come first. Manager Ning told me first. Let''s listen to manager Ning."

 Chapter 1328

    Ning Lang looked at the corner of ihorn''s mouth and proudly raised his voice: "then trouble Yi to go out for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn''s jaw tightened and he took a close look at Ning Lang and Yuan Hui, who slowly released his hand.


    Seeing that Yuan Hui has chosen himself, yihaoen''s hand has been released, Ning Lang will also hold Yuan Hui''s hand and release it: "sister Hui, did I just hurt you?"


    "All right." Yuan Hui moved her wrist and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Ning Lang glanced at ehorn, saw that he didn''t want to leave all the time, so he decided to take a deep breath when he didn''t exist. Ning Lang said: "sister Hui, actually, I have been..."


    Before Ning Lang finished speaking, he looked at Yihao and suddenly picked up Yuan Hui.


    "What are you doing?" Yuan Hui was shocked. He put his arms around ehorn''s shoulders. Why did he suddenly lift her up and scare her.


    Yihaoen did not reply, but took Yuan Hui and walked to the door quickly.


    Ning Lang was stunned and watched as they left the Department to catch up. As soon as they got to the door, Ning Lang was stopped by a figure.


    "Manager Ning, it''s already past work time. Why are you still here?"


    "Company Secretary..." Ning Lang looks at Lian Cheng, who is standing in front of him. "Get out of the way."


    "Manager Ning, you know, I won''t get out of the way at this time." Lian Cheng looks at Ning Lang and shakes his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Lang clenched his teeth and watched yihaoen holding Yuan Hui away. Then he took back his eyes and stared at Liancheng: "you are really a good secretary of President Yi!"


    "My job, I should." Lian Cheng nodded and said.


    "Hum." Ning Lang turned back to the office with a cold snort. His things were not packed yet.


    Lian Cheng takes a look at Ning Lang''s back and turns his head to see yihaoen holding Yuan Hui''s disappearing direction. He sighs for a long time. Maybe all he can help is these.


    On the other side, yihaoen carried Yuan Hui all the way to the parking lot before putting the man down: "get on the bus."


    "What are you doing?" Yuan Hui looks at yihaoen: "what''s going on


    "Not crazy." Replied ihorn.


    "Not crazy. What are you doing?" Yuan huileng said, "you..."


    "I just don''t want you to listen to him." Said ihorn obstinately.


    "Ah?" Yuan huileng Leng: "what kind of childish temper are you having?"


    "It''s not childish." Yihaoen looked at Yuan Hui and said that he just didn''t want to see other men express their love to his women.


    "Not yet!" Yuan Hui was speechless. After taking a deep breath, she decided to reason with yihaoen: "manager Ning is my boss, and I will have a lot of communication and cooperation with him in work."


    "It''s time to get off work now." Said ihorn.


    "That''s right. It''s off-duty time, but there''s no rule that colleagues can''t communicate after work, right?" Yuan Hui said.


    "He''s a man. He looks at you in the eyes of a man." Yihaoen looked at Yuan Hui and said, "do you understand?"


    "Now it''s not that I don''t understand, it''s that you don''t understand." Yuan Hui thought that ihorn''s idea was a little over: "he is one round younger than me, and he is 12 years old. Even if he looks at me from the perspective of a man, he also looks at me from the perspective of a younger brother. He may want to enlighten me in some life or emotional matters. This..."


    "No way!" Ihorn frowned and rejected.


    "You!" Yuan Hui can''t stand his temper for a moment: "Why are you so domineering? It''s not good. It''s not OK. He will tell me what he can do!"


    "He can''t do anything." "I won''t!" said ihorn


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui couldn''t help turning a white eye: "I don''t want to quarrel with you. This topic is over. Let''s talk later when we both calm down." Yuan Hui turned and left.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked ihorn.


    "Manager Ning obviously has something to tell me." Yuan Hui said that it''s estimated that Ning Lang is really encountering something difficult. Otherwise, she won''t have to wait for her to arrive so late with an expression of desire to talk and stop.


    To be fair, Ning Lang has always taken good care of her. Yuan Hui also appreciates Ning Lang''s ability, sense of responsibility, good temper and progressive colleagues. If Ning Lang has difficulties, she must help her simply. Even if she really can''t help, it''s OK to be a listener.


    "No way!" Yihaoen yanked Yuan Hui back to the door and said, "I don''t want you to go to him!"


    "I hope you don''t be childish!" Yuan huikuai is crazy. What''s the matter with this man!


    "He''s not the only one who has something to tell you, and I have it!" Said ihorn.


    "You?" Yuan Hui remembered that yihaoen had something to say to her before, so she sighed and said, "then you can say what you have to say to me."


    Yihaoen looks at Yuan Hui''s eyes and opens his mouth. He really doesn''t know how to talk about it."Yes?" Yuan Hui looks at the image of ihorn and is confused.


    "I......" Ehorn took a deep breath and said, "I want to say..."


    "You said." Yuan Hui looks at yihaoen.


    At this time, Ning Lang also happened to go to the underground parking lot. He thought he couldn''t catch up with them. Unexpectedly, the two people were here. He felt like he had some hope and shouted: "sister Hui!"


    "Yes?" Yuan Hui hears Ning Lang''s voice and turns to look, but before she turns her head, her chin is fixed, and then her lips are sealed by another.


    Ehorn kisses her lips aggressively, puts one hand on her chin and the other hand around her waist, and presses people on the door.


    Seeing such a picture of clothes, Ning Lang was completely stunned and confused.


    Yuan Hui is also frightened by yihaoen''s kiss. When she calms down, yihaoen has left her lips.


    "Listen." Yhorn held Yuan Hui''s cheek in both hands and put it on her forehead: "you can only see me in your eyes. I don''t want you to listen to other men''s love words. I can tell you whatever you want. I will give you everything you want, including myself."


    "You..." Yuan Hui''s face was dry and his heart was in a mess. He didn''t know what the sudden confession of ihorn was.


    "I just want you to stay with me. Don''t go anywhere. Stay with me forever." Yihaoen pecked Yuan Hui''s lips again: "promise me, promise me, OK?"


    "Here..." Yuan Hui is a little flustered. To be exact, she is scared by ihorn.


    Ehorn took out a brocade box from his pocket and opened it to reveal the diamond ring inside: "this is the ring you took when you left me. I lost you once, and I know the pain. If you say I''m naive, you can say I''m crazy. I just don''t want to lose you any more. I don''t want to lose you any more. "


    Yuan huileng was shocked to see the wedding ring she once took off because of anger.


    "I hope you will give me a chance to put it on your finger again." Yihaoen knelt down and raised the brocade box: "you said in the hospital that when I left the hospital with Youyou, when jiuer came back, we would remarry. Now I formally propose to you. Yuan Hui, would you like to marry me again?"

 Chapter 1329

    Yuan Hui moved her eyes from the ring to ehorn''s face, and her eyes were turning with tears. She pursed her mouth, and Yuan Hui nodded softly.


    "Ha ha." Yihaoen saw Yuan Hui nodding, and his whole heart was filled with happiness.


    He took the ring out of the box and put it on Yuan Hui''s fingers. Yihaoen kissed her on the back of her hand. He got up and hugged her tightly. A series of broken kisses fell on her cheek and her forehead.


    He is happy like a child, she is also smiling, clinging to him greedily.


    Not far or near, Ning Lang witnessed all this with his own eyes. His whole chest was filled with bitterness and his eyes were a little hot. He didn''t have the courage to continue watching. Turning around, Ning Lang left as fast as he could.


    The remaining light of his eyes saw Ning Lang''s departure, and ehorn sighed.


    Thanks to ilanyou tonight, he is urged to act immediately, otherwise


    Ihorn didn''t know what would happen if he came a little later.


    "Why is it so sudden?" Yuan Hui looked at the ring on her finger, then looked up at yihaoen. "You suddenly came to propose, and I jumped."


    "I originally wanted to propose on Christmas day, but after discussing with youYou and jiuer, I thought it would be better to put the wedding at Christmas." "Even though I don''t have a religion But... " Taking a deep breath, ehun held Yuan Hui''s cheek and said, "you made me believe for the first time that angels exist."


    Yuan Hui said with a red and white face, "I''m old, and I don''t think it''s too sour to say such nonsense."


    "I think so, too." Ehorn shyly grabbed the back of his head: "it''s Liancheng who helped me find the proposal love story on the Internet. I also think it''s a little sour. It''s an angel."


    "You!" Yuan Hui puffed up her cheeks and said, "good you! You even propose to search the Internet


    "No! You listen to me. " Ihorn confessed: "I didn''t have a mental disorder before, but when I saw it, I felt too sour to say it at all, but I don''t know what happened. Look at you I think those sour words are not so sour. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui seems to have been fed a sweet piece of sugar, sweet to the heart. She said with a white eye, "this is the love story again?"


    "No, it''s my truth." Yihaoen holds Yuan Hui''s hand and puts it on his chest: "to you, it''s all true."


    "Shame is not shame?" Yuan Hui gave him a rather coquettish look.


    "There''s more." Yihaoen takes Yuan Hui''s hand to the position of the trunk, and opens the trunk, which is full of flowers: "surprise."


    "Here..." Yuan Hui stared at so many beautiful flowers, then turned her head and said, "so many flowers! How much is it! "


    "Poop." Yihaoen smiled and hugged Yuan Hui into his arms: "yes, I always spend money in disorder, so I lack a wife like you to help me manage money."


    "I hate it." Yuan Hui gave ihorn a light blow on the chest.


    "Ah Hui Can we... " He asked in Yuan Hui''s ear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui immediately guessed what ehun was going to say, and shook her head with a blush on her cheek: "no, you and jiu''er are both here. The sound insulation of the house is poor No way. "


    "Then Can we not go home tonight... " Yihaoen held Yuan Hui''s hands and asked softly, "I just want to be alone with you tonight, and I don''t want to go home, OK?"


    Yuan Hui nodded slowly: "OK..."


    "I miss you so much..." Once again, he held Yuan Hui tightly in his arms. Yihaoen buried his face in her neck and took a deep breath: "I miss you very much."


    Yuan Hui has a smile on her lips. Doesn''t she miss him very much?


    "By the way." As if remembering something, Yuan Hui looked straight in the direction of Ning Lang: "just like manager Ning asked me, right?"


    "You hear me." Yihaoen pinched the tip of Yuan Hui''s nose: "when I''m with you, I want to be punished!"


    "Well..." Yuan Hui frowned at the grievance.


    "Let''s go." Ihorn closes the trunk and opens the door.


    "What are you doing?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "Punish you..." After a little pause, ehorn looked at Yuan Hui and asked, "or You want to be right It''s so late, there should be no one... "


    Hearing this, Yuan Hui''s face suddenly jumped into the car and sat down quietly. He also took the initiative to fasten his seat belt: "let''s go."


    "Ha ha." Yihaoen chuckled and watched Yuan Hui''s eyes full of tenderness and doting.


    After receiving Yuan Hui''s call, yilanyou chuckled, "OK, then I''ll go to bed with jiu''er first."


    "Good." Yuan Hui''s heart was beating drums, which was a little nervous.


    After hanging up, Xiang jiuer came up to him and asked, "how are you? Did Uncle succeed? ""It should have been a success. The two won''t come back tonight." Said ilanyou.


    "If you don''t take aunt Hui down, uncle, it''s not as good as animals." I nodded to jiu''er seriously.


    "Go, what do you know." Ilan you poked Xiang jiu''er''s head.


    "Look down on who!" I waved my fist to nine children protesting.


    She is going to take a bath and go to bed with Xiang jiu''er. Yilanyou looks out of the window and smiles. Soon, her dream will come true.


    At this time, yilanyou''s cell phone rings again, and a look at the call shows that yilanyou gets on the phone: "hello?"


    "It''s me." A man''s voice came from the other side of the phone.


    "Apocalypse." Yilanyou''s smile is more brilliant than before.


    "Did you sleep?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Not yet." Yilanyou replied, "what''s the matter? Is the end of northern Europe over? When will you be back? "


    "Come down here." Longtianqi replied, "I''m back."


    Elan you was stunned and immediately hung up the phone. She ran out before she could even wear her coat. As soon as she left the building, she saw a man standing under the street lamp in the community.


    Yilan Youfei pours into the arms of dragon Tianqi: "you are back."


    "Well, I''m back." Long Tianqi kissed yilanyou''s forehead with a kiss: "why don''t you wear a coat?"


    "I forgot." Yilanyou looks up at longtianqi and chuckles.


    "Silly." As a conclusion, long Tianqi said this sentence, then zipped his coat and held Ilan you in his arms, arms around her body. Long Tianqi asked, "is it still cold?"


    "Cold." Yilanyou looked up and said.


    "Where?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Here." Yilanyou then raised his arms around longtianqi''s neck and tiptoed to stabilize his lips.

 Chapter 1330

    Lips stick together, feel each other''s breath, close to the chest ups and downs.


    "Hoo..." At the end of a kiss, Elaine took a deep breath and slowly exhaled.


    "I miss you so much." Long Tianqi hugs Ilan you tightly and sticks her head on her cheek, like a coquettish cat.


    "I miss you too." Yilan Youhuan said with dragon Tianqi''s neck, "do you want to go upstairs and sit?"


    "No, I just got off the plane. I have to go back to work later. After so long, a lot of progress has come down. I have to deal with some things as soon as possible." Long Tianqi said, "I just want to tell you that I''m back."


    "Yes." Yi Lan you lightly nodded: "then you are busy to go." Say then slowly put down the arm.


    "Good." Long Tianqi pecked her lips again: "Christmas, let''s date."


    "Christmas..." Ilanyou smiled as if he thought of something. "Speaking of Christmas, I have something to ask Sven for help."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi frowned, and there was a touch of displeasure on his face: "I''m your man. What can I do for you? What do I have to ask Sven to do?"


    "You are busy..." Yi Lan You sips her mouth, how can this man even eat this kind of vinegar.


    "No matter how busy I am, I will put your business first." Dragon Tianqi pinched the tip of yilanyou''s nose: "say, what are you busy with?"


    "It is so..." Yilanyou hooked his fingertips, climbed on the shoulder of longtianqi and said his little idea on his ear side.


    "Really?" As soon as longtianqi''s eyes brightened, "wrap them around me."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded, "then I''ll give it to you."


    "Good." Long Tianqi took a deep breath and said, "it''s not easy for them to get there."


    "Yes." Yilanyou said with a smile, "it''s really not easy."


    "Then What about us? " Dragon Tianqi holds yilanyou''s hands and asks softly, "we..."


    "Don''t you have anything else to do?" Ilan you seems to be trying to avoid the problem of dragon apocalypse. She tiptoed and pecked at his lips: "you go to work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s eyes flashed a lonely look and nodded: "OK."


    Looking at the back of dragon Tianqi leaving, Ilan you slightly drooped her eyes. Now is not the time.


    I left yilanyou and went directly back to his home in Z city. I''m afraid I''ll be busy again today.


    Night shrouds the whole city of Z and lights everywhere. At the same time, on the other side of the earth, it is sunny.


    Stop at the door of an inconspicuous restaurant. Thunderbolt takes a look at the Secretary beside him: "this is it?"


    "Yes." The Secretary nodded and replied, "that logo is this store."


    After hearing this, thunderbolt stepped in, followed by the secretary.


    The clerk of the restaurant came up and asked them to sit down.


    As soon as Thunderbolt entered the door, he was attracted by a picture. He went to stop at the picture hanging in the shop. Thunderbolt narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "This picture is..." The Secretary asked the clerk next to him.


    "This is a picture of our chef and a diner. The chef said that the diner was very beautiful." The clerk replied.


    "When was the picture taken?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "Just a few days ago, it should be the 15th of this month." Said the waiter.


    "No. 15..." Thunderbolt''s eyes locked on the smiling girl in the photo: "Victoria Angelina glass snow cherry blossom."


    I didn''t expect it was the Sammo


    Thunderbolt''s mouth slightly rose. It seems that he underestimated the Sammo and its owner


    It seems that a girl''s appearance reappears in front of her eyes. Thundering, cold snorting, she turns around and goes out of the restaurant. The Secretary also follows.


    "Eh?" The waiter grabbed the back of his head a little puzzled. What''s the matter?


    After leaving the restaurant, Lei Liting drove to a handmade suit shop on the West Street of Conner Avenue. After entering the shop, Lei Liting tried the customized suit, looked at himself in the mirror and arranged his clothes.


    At this time, a group of people came in from the door of the shop, led by two women.


    Thunderbolt saw this scene in the mirror, glanced at them coldly and then continued to focus on the suit: "slightly change the cuff."


    "OK." Next to him is an old man in a suit and vest. He is about 50 years old. His hair is well oiled and combed. The European has a profound appearance and features. He wears round gold rimmed glasses. It''s not hard to see that he must be very handsome when he was young.


    After marking the cuff, the old man stepped back and continued to watch the thunder.


    "A little more waistline." Said thunderbolt.


    "OK." The old man made a mark again. After a pause, the old man said, "Mr. Lei, I''d better grow the neckline here and improve the radian.""Yes." "How long can we fix it?" Thunderbolt asked


    "If you are not in a hurry, this time tomorrow will be fine." The old man thought for a moment before answering.


    "Yes." Thunder thunder thunder thunder should a then change this suit: "that tie that matches also matches one, I hate wave dot."


    "OK." The old man answered.


    After changing his clothes, thundering turned his eyes to look back at the people who rushed into the shop.


    "Lei Shao, I''m afraid I''m disturbing you."


    "By you?" Thunderbolt picked the corner of his mouth coldly.


    "Lei Shao, we also want to solve this matter peacefully."


    "I don''t remember having anything to do with you." Said thunderbolt.


    "Lei Shao, on the one hand, you cooperate with our hunters, on the other hand, you help Ilan you steal our goods. Please give us a statement." Q looks at Lei Li Ting. She and Lin xiaorou can''t hold it.


    "Saying?" Thunderbolt looked at Q coldly: "by you?"


    It''s hard not to think that in recent years, when his temper is better, he will give people the illusion that any cat and dog can find him to talk about?


    "Lei Shao, this matter..." Lin xiaorou was interrupted by thunderbolt before she finished speaking.


    "I made it very clear that day that I only wanted to borrow a boat, and other things had nothing to do with me." "And that was my last cooperation with the hunter," Thunderbolt said


    "Lei Shao, you can''t say that." Q said.


    "You don''t need to teach me what to say." Said thunderbolt in a cold voice.


    "Lei Shao, our people saw the motorcycle to rescue ilanyou in your yard. How do you explain this?" Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "Explanation?" Thunderbolt smiled: "I thunderbolt never need to explain to anyone."

 Chapter 1331

    The thundering words put both sides in a stalemate.


    Let Lei Liting go? After that, the two of them didn''t bear the responsibility, but if you don''t let Lei Liting go They really can''t take thunder.


    Don''t say it''s them. With the power of Lei family, the hunters can''t take him.


    "There are so many of them." A male voice came from outside the door.


    When they heard about the reputation, the faces of Q and Lin xiaorou changed: "Duke Lee..."


    This Duke Lee is Pluto''s man, so he came to find Lei Liting in such a big way What''s the meaning of this? Q and Lin xiaorou are determined to have something to do with Pluto.


    Duke Lee didn''t come by himself. The number of people behind him is more than twice the number brought by Q and Lin xiaorou.


    "Thundering." Duke Lee went to Lei Liting and said, "Mr. Yuan, please."


    Thunderbolt glanced at Q and Lin xiaorou and looked at Duke Lee: "what if I don''t go?"


    "It''s your freedom. I''m just a messenger." Duke Lee said with a smile, "the car is just outside, just to see what Lei Shao means."


    "Good." Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Secretary to follow.


    After sitting in the car, a flash of displeasure appeared in the eyes of thunderbolt.


    This dragon Apocalypse He will find trouble for him, and he will know that it is not good for him to borrow a car.


    Disturb him to sleep and make trouble for him.


    It''s really


    Thunderbolt frowned slightly. It''s not good to see him since he was a child!


    Seeing that thunderbolt left like this, Q''s face sank and exchanged a look with Lin xiaorou.


    This matter can only be pushed on thunder and thunder to save them from suffering.


    After returning to the hotel, Lin xiaorou went straight back to the room, and Q went to a room on the top floor. After knocking seven times rhythmically, an old man''s voice came from the door: "come in."


    Q takes a deep breath to open the door and goes in. As soon as she goes in, a dagger flies to her. Then Ding] is deeply stuck on the door frame.


    Q only felt that when her neck hurt, her skin was obviously broken, but she also knew that the other side didn''t intend to kill her. Otherwise, what this knife cut was not the skin surface of her neck but the main artery.


    "Thank you for not killing me." Q said with his head down.


    "It''s not good to do such simple things. What''s the use of keeping you?" The speaker''s back to the door, a pair of eyes looking out of the window, hands behind.


    "It''s a breach of duty." Q says.


    "It''s such a good opportunity, because your incompetence makes the hunter the laughingstock of the world, even if you die ten thousand times, it''s not enough." The man''s hand was clenched behind his back, and his anger was visible.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Q buries his head very low.


    "Where is the fault?"


    "It should be thunderbolt..." Q swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "we found that Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder


    "Thundering..." The man paused as if to think about something.


    "My subordinates think that this time it''s mainly because we trust thunderbolt so much. That''s why..." Q''s words were interrupted by a woman''s light laughter before he finished speaking.


    "Ha ha." A woman''s voice came from the sofa on the other side.


    Q''s face is not bad, but she didn''t find anyone else in the room for so long. Looking up, she saw a dignified and beautiful woman sitting on the sofa, holding on to a white jade teapot with one hand to pour tea.


    "The ray family has always been neutral." The woman said, "thunderbolt is a cold man since she was a child. There is no such thing as destroying the neutral position of Lei family for a woman. He is different from my disheartened stepson."


    "Don''t mention that stepson of yours. He''s a pickpocket." The man who had been looking out of the window turned around, his eyes full of displeasure: "how much effort have I spent on him? As a result, he was willing to betray me for a woman. "


    "Ho Ho, Mr. Zheng, come and have a cup of tea to relieve your breath." The woman''s hand is very beautiful. She gently pushes the cup of tea forward: "he joined the hunter just to revenge his mother one day."


    "I knew it would be so early..."


    When the woman heard this, she raised her eyes slightly and looked at Zheng Qiu. Zheng Qiu''s voice stopped abruptly. He looked at Q with cold eyes: "go out. I''ll see you again with my head raised."


    "Yes..." Q just nodded and turned around and walked out.


    Close the door, Q breathes a long breath, remembers the woman sitting on the sofa again in his mind, and ponders her words in his heart.


    Her stepson Is that K?


    Then she


    Q takes a breath of cool air. Unexpectedly, she came in person


    Changed face, Q left the top floor in a hurry to return to his room.In the room, the woman poured herself another cup of tea: "Zheng Lao, how about this killer League meeting?"


    "Aren''t you always there? Why ask me. " Zheng Qiu went to the sofa and sat down, raised the tea cup and chuckled, "Fengjia girl, your tea making skill is getting better and better."


    "Ha ha." Feng Yingshu smiled: "these years, I have more and more leisure. When I have time to rest, I have time to be busy with these things. My husband also likes tea."


    "You are the same as before." "Zheng Qiu smiled:" in addition to the Dragon boy, there is no one else in the eyes


    "What are you saying, Mr. Zheng?" Feng Yingshu laughs very well. After years of precipitation, the charm and beauty of every smile seems to have gone through a delicate calculation: "he is my husband, my eyes are naturally only him."


    "Ha ha." Zheng Qiu smiled and raised his eyes with a meaningful look at Feng Yingshu: "it''s just that you don''t get carried away. Your father has high hopes for you. Don''t let us down."


    "Of course not." When Feng Yingshu saw that the tea in Zheng Qiu''s cup was empty, she raised the white jade teapot and poured another cup of tea: "Zheng Lao, what are you going to do after this time?"


    "I said why you came here so kind to make tea for me." "Zheng Qiu sneered and said," it''s just that I''ve come here to investigate. "


    "Ha ha." Feng Ying Shu smiled and said, "I can''t hide anything from you."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t touch him for the time being." Zheng Qiu almost mockingly smiled and said, "they can''t break the dragon family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Ying Shu''s smile froze: "thank you so much."


    "But that Ilan you..." Zheng Qiu''s eyes changed in an instant: "this man''s life is redundant."


    "I think so, too." Feng Yingshu said: "but yuan family''s Keepsake should still be in her hands. It''s just that it''s strictly hidden. When you find it, it''s natural..." After a pause, fengyingshu said with a smile, "dust to dust, earth to earth."


    "Then I will wait for the good news." Zheng Qiu smiled and took a sip of the tea cup.


    "I won''t let you down." Feng Ying Shu is smiling on her face, but the smile doesn''t reach her eyes. She is calculating other things in her heart.


    The Dragon apocalypse is not dead yet, neither is Ilan you.


    The growth speed of ilanyou is really amazing. If you really want her to start, she is really reluctant.


    "By the way, I heard that Wan family and Cheng family have found children?" Asked Zheng Qiu.


    "Yes." Feng Ying Shu replied, "not long ago."


    "Good Good... " Zheng Qiu''s eyes gradually darkened.

 Chapter 1332

    State Z, city Z.


    At dawn, the sun spread from the horizon, gradually covering the whole city. With the sound of the car whistle, the bustling day finally began.


    The whole body is soft and sour. I always feel that the eyelids are really heavy.


    Yuan Hui turned over and felt tired and didn''t want to get up.


    Yhorn woke up a while earlier than her. Under the clean quilt, the two of them were not wearing the inch thread. Watching her restlessly turning around on her side, yhorn stretched her arm under her neck and let her pillow her arm and snuggle into his arms.


    With dependence, Yuan Hui seems to be much more at ease. He falls on the chest of ihorn and soon falls asleep again.


    After so many years of separation, ihorn didn''t restrain herself any more last night. He asked her many times.


    After all, he has been a husband and wife. He knows all her sensitive points. Every touch and kiss can make her shudder.


    It''s as if they have never been separated. The combination in this respect makes them all experience the most primitive beauty.


    Until near ten o''clock, yuan HUICAI finally woke up like she was full of sleep.


    "Early." Seeing yuan Huikai''s eyes open, yihaoen said good morning.


    "Early." Yuan Hui answered vaguely. When he saw the smiling eyes of ihorn, the picture of last night rushed into his mind. His face was red and a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ihorn.


    "No It''s all right. " Yuan Hui buried his head in the quilt.


    "You are..." Yihaoen looked at Yuan Hui who was learning ostrich and smiled and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Nothing." Yuan Hui''s voice came out of the quilt.


    "Then..." "Is this a reminder of what I can do?" he asked with a bad smile As soon as they fished, they hugged Yuan Hui''s waist and let their lower bellies close together.


    "You!" Yuan Hui immediately put his head out of the quilt and blushed: "you''re done!"


    "Not enough." "A lifetime is not enough," he asserted Then he kissed Yuan Hui''s lips again.


    "No, no Well All the protest words were blocked, and Yuan Hui''s protest was declared invalid by ihorn''s action.


    Another round of ups and downs did not end until Yuan Hui begged for mercy.


    It was already 12 o''clock after they took a bath and changed clothes.


    When she left, Yuan Hui had no strength to accuse yihaoen. She could only express her anger with her eyes.


    "Take you to eat." Yihaoen takes Yuan Hui''s hand and leads her into a porridge shop.


    After a whole bowl of porridge, yuan HUICAI had the strength to protest and say, "you are the one! Even if it''s a black hearted boss, you have to eat a full meal before tormenting people! "


    "Are you full now?" Asked ihorn with a smile.


    "You!" Yuan Hui''s face was red and white, and he said, "not full!"


    "Really?" Yhorn said with a lost face: "then it seems that I am not hard enough, continue tonight."


    "You!" Yuan Hui knew what ehun''s subtext meant and raised his feet to kick ehun''s leg.


    Yi hao''en didn''t hide either. After Yuan Hui''s foot, he said with a smile, "are you relieved? Eat more if you want to relieve your anger. "


    "Hum." Yuan Hui gave a white eye to ihorn: "what''s the matter? Absenteeism today? "


    "Well, absenteeism." Ihorn nodded.


    "That''s the sun coming out to the West. I think our new marriage didn''t delay your work." Yuan Hui said with some dissatisfaction.


    "That''s my fault. I''ll spend more time with you later." "You come first and work second," said ihorn


    "That''s about it." Yuan Hui pursed her lips to hide her smile.


    "Would you like another bowl?" Asked ihorn.


    "No, I can''t eat." Yuan Hui shook her head.


    "Then go." Said ihorn, rising.


    "Where to?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "Go and buy a ring." Said ihorn.


    "I have it." Yuan Hui looked at the ring in his hand and said, "this is OK."


    "It''s a proposal ring. Let''s see it." Ihorn explained.


    "Actually You sit down first. " Yuan Hui sat down with yihaoen and said, "actually, I don''t want to publicize anything. Besides, we are remarried, so we go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to exchange the divorce certificate for the marriage certificate, and then take youyou and jiuer to have a good meal."


    "How can I do that?" Ihorn frowned.


    "Of course." Yuan Hui put his fingertip through ehorn''s fingertip and tightly clasped his hand: "I heard that people''s luck is limited. If I can come together with you again now, I''m afraid that I''ve exhausted my life''s luck. How dare I ask for more?"


    "What''s that? I''ll give you all my luck. " "I just want you to be happy," she said"I''m already very happy." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "really."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaoen looked at Yuan Hui''s smile and said nothing more, just nodded and said, "it depends on you."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui smiled happily: "recently we also look for a house. It''s not the same thing to live in a rented house."


    "It''s time to change the house." Ihorn nodded and said, "we''ve been together so hard. Can''t we go out and open a room every time we want to make love with you? It''s like Like that. "


    "You are really..." Yuan Hui can''t help but give yihaoen a look. This man is really hopeless.


    Yhorn kisses Yuan Hui on the back of his hand, then raises his head and smiles meaningfully. He can''t make sure of her, can his daughter?


    On the morning of Christmas day, yuan Huizheng was making breakfast, and Ian came out of the room wearing a suit: "wife, early."


    "Early." Yuan Hui replied, "I''ll have dinner soon. Go knock on the door and call youyou and jiuer."


    "Don''t shout." Ilanyou and Xiang jiuer came out of the room: "Mom, let''s go out together later."


    "Where are you going on Monday when you are not going to school?" Yuan Hui asked curiously.


    "Take pictures with you." "Said to nine son:" uncle said you take today''s wedding photo, yesterday we were informed


    "Ah?" Yuan Hui was stunned: "according to the wedding photo? How can I not know? "


    "A surprise for you." Ihorn smiled and said, "don''t push it away. The wedding doesn''t want to be held, and the wedding photo doesn''t accompany me?" After a pause, ehorn frowned. "Aren''t you not going to give me this credit?"


    "What''s not?" Yuan Hui gave yihaoen a funny look: "didn''t you finish the marriage certificate the day before yesterday?"


    "How can it be the same?" Protest to jiuer and say: "aunt Hui, this marriage license is different from the wedding photo! And last time you got married or divorced, you didn''t have a secluded life. You finally got married again. How can you let secluded life participate in it! Yes! "


    "Yes." Yilanyou smiled and said, "go ma."


    "Now? This breakfast is not ready yet! " Yuan Hui said in a daze.


    "I''ve got food in my car. It''s troublesome for the photographer to save money this Christmas. Just two. Let''s go now." Said ihorn.


    "But, but this..." Before Yuan Hui finished, he was dragged away by Xiang jiu''er: "there''s nothing wrong, aunt Hui, please change your clothes and go out quickly!"


    "No, this..." Yuan Hui can''t bear to pull at jiuer and has to follow.


    Ilanyou and ihorn exchanged a silent look.

 Chapter 1333

    Yuan Hui was so confused and pushed into the car. After sitting in the car, she wondered, "where are you going now?"


    "Go to make-up and try on clothes." Yihaoen said and handed a box of cakes to Yuan Hui: "if you are hungry, eat some first."


    "All right." Although I still think it''s troublesome, since I''ve got on the bus, I can only do so.


    She doesn''t want to bother. If the wedding ceremony can be cancelled, it will be cancelled. But the wedding photos or something should be taken according to the wishes of ihorn. The big deal is to take a family photo.


    About 20 minutes later, the car stopped at the entrance of a wedding dress shop.


    Immediately after entering the store, someone came up, first to try on the wedding dress, then to make up, ilanyou and Xiang jiuer also put on the bra dress.


    "Your hair is so dyed!" Hairdresser fondly touched Xiang jiu''er''s long silver hair: "where is it dyed?"


    "Er..." Xiang jiuer blinked and said: "friend My friend dyed it


    "Wow..." The hairdresser sighs and sighs as he pans up half of Xiang jiu''er''s long hair and spreads it out. Then he puts a beautiful wreath on her head and fixes it with a small clip.


    "Like a spirit." Yilanyou turned to look at jiuer and said, "you are very suitable for silver hair by accident."


    "Haha." Xiang jiuer smiled playfully.


    "Don''t laugh, I''ll glaze your lips." The makeup artist next to me reminded me.


    "Oh." Listen to jiuer and close your mouth.


    Yuan Hui''s makeup here is finished. She is still uncomfortable sitting there in her wedding dress, but she doesn''t say anything when she looks at yilanyou and Xiang jiuer.


    When she and yilanyou are all finished, Yuan Hui also takes a long breath secretly.


    "Eh? What about your father? " Yuan Hui asked curiously when he didn''t see yhorn in a circle.


    "My father..." Yilanyou blinked and said, "my father should have changed his clothes and gone to the location first."


    "Location?" Yuan Hui was stunned. She didn''t hear that today''s wedding photos are still on location.


    "Aunt Hui, you are so beautiful!" Xiang jiu''er holds her cheek in both hands, with a small expression that confuses her.


    "We are only beautiful." Yuan Hui looks at Xiang jiu''er with a smile and likes her.


    "Don''t flatter each other. Let''s go first." Ilanyou said, looking at the girl in work uniform beside him: "is the car ready?"


    "Ready." The girl nodded her head and said, "I waited downstairs five minutes ago."


    "Good." Yilanyou answered and looked at Yuan Hui: "Mom, let''s go."


    "All right." Yuan Hui has no choice but to cope with the situation. Let''s go with them today


    Out of the wedding shop, I saw a unique luxury car parked outside. The front of the car was decorated with beautiful flowers. How do you think it looks like a wedding car.


    "Here..." Yuan Hui wondered, "this car is..."


    "This is attached to the wedding photo package purchased by President Yi." The girl next to me is smart: "because there will be cars on the outside for decoration and photos."


    "Oh." Yuan Hui nodded his head and then stopped doubting about getting on the bus.


    After the three got on the bus, they started to set out for the destination. What Yuan Hui didn''t notice was that behind their car, every street they passed, there were waiting luxury cars to follow.


    By the time we got to the place, the car had already been followed by a whole convoy.


    When she arrived at the shooting location, Yuan Hui was also confused. How could it be here?


    "Mom." Yilanyou, holding Yuan Hui''s arm, whispered in her ear, "this house is the remarriage gift I gave you and my father. I hope you like it.


    Yuan Hui looked at the villa he had lived in and felt his eyes were a little hot.


    Never thought she could come back here.


    When the door opened, someone came to help Yuan Hui get out of the car. Her wedding dress was really inconvenient.


    Then an old man in formal clothes came and handed over his arm.


    "Dragon kitchen god You? " Yuan Hui was shocked to see the old man.


    "What? You don''t like me? " The dragon kitchen god looked at Yuan Hui with a smile and asked.


    "No, No." Yuan Hui shook his head in a daze, then took the dragon kitchen god''s arm and walked on. It was less than five minutes from their parking place to the main courtyard. On the way, Yuan Hui looked back at yilanyou.


    Yilanyou followed Yuan Hui with a smile.


    Yuan Huiyue went on and wondered how the red carpet paving and the Zhou family owner around her didn''t look like taking wedding photos.


    Why is this wedding photo called Shanglong Kitchen God?


    Yuan Hui''s full of questions came to the main courtyard, and when he saw the guests on both sides of the flower arch, he suddenly understood.


    Since Yuan Hui walked into the main courtyard with the arm of dragon kitchen god, the guests on both sides stood up and applauded.


    At the front, ihorn stands there, hands hanging on the side of her body and smiling at her. Behind him, long Tianqi and Sven are dressed in dark formal clothes.Yuan Hui''s nose is sour, the corners of his mouth are on, but the tears are rolling in his eyes.


    The Dragon chef God led Yuan Hui to yihaoen and said with a smile, "I have brought this man to you. If you don''t treat her well, I won''t let you go."


    "Well, I will treat her well and hurt her well." Ihorn nodded heavily. "Thank you."


    The Dragon Kitchen God smiled and pulled Yuan Hui''s hand, then gave Yuan Hui''s hand to ihorn''s hand. When he got here, he was successful.


    "Thank you, master." Yilanyou said in a low voice.


    "Nothing." The Dragon Kitchen God smiled heartily and then went to the guest chief to sit well.


    Yuan Hui stood opposite to yihaoen, tears falling one by one.


    "What do you cry on a happy day?" Yihaoen reached out his fingertips and gently brushed away the tears on Yuan Hui''s cheek: "you are so beautiful."


    Yuan Hui''s happiness is like stepping on the cloud, his legs are soft, his brain is not clear, he doesn''t know what to say when he opens his mouth.


    It wasn''t until the official oath, when the priest asked her if she would, that she nodded and said, "I do."


    To exchange the couplet, yilanyou and longtianqi will open the small brocade box with couplet. After they wear the couplet, yilanyou and longtianqi will push to both sides again.


    "Now the bridegroom can kiss your bride." The priest said with a smile.


    Yihaoen put his arm around Yuan Hui''s waist and kissed her lips. Yuan Hui put his arms around his neck.


    The guests stood up, clapped and gave them the best wishes.


    Until the end of the wedding, yuan Huidu still has a dreamlike expression, which is not true, but happiness makes her want to cry. The tears of the whole wedding never stopped.

 Chapter 1334

    The wedding was full of surprises and ended in a frenzy. After seeing off the guests, Ilan Youcai sat down on the chair to rest. Her shoes were a little tired, and now her wrists and soles were hurt.


    "Very hard?" Long Tianqi asked when he came to ilanyou.


    "Foot pain." Ilanyou pointed to his right foot and said, "the shoes don''t fit."


    "I''ll rub it for you." Long Tianqi squatted in front of Ilan you, took off her right foot shoes, wrapped her foot in his palm and gently kneaded: "are you better?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi with his head askew: "thank you today."


    "Everywhere, it''s a small thing." Long Tianqi smiled and said, "do you have to come here if you want to find you again?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and smiled and said, "don''t be too far away."


    "As long as you''re there, it''s not far off." Longtianqi looks up at ilanyou''s eyes with tender and affectionate eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at the dragon and raises a happy smile around his mouth.


    Long Tianqi approaches ilanyou and wants to kiss her lips. The distance between the two people is getting closer and closer, so that they can clearly feel each other''s breath.


    "Cough."


    An inopportune light cough interrupted the two men, and ilanyou looked over at them immediately: "master."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t bother you." Dragon Kitchen God asked with a smile.


    "What do you say..." Longtianqi looks at longcheshen helplessly.


    "I said It''s supposed to be undisturbed. " Dragon Kitchen God smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi is speechless. After putting on yilanyou''s shoes, he turns around and asks, "uncle, do you want to find me or Lanyou?"


    "All of them."


    "Master, come and sit here." Yilanyou hurriedly gets up to let the dragon kitchen god sit in the position she sat before.


    "Good." Dragon chef God smiled and sat down and said, "girl, I want to ask you, do you know the chef''s leading conference of state Z, do you attend?"


    "I know" ilanyou thought for a moment and nodded: "the leading chef conference of state Z is held every two years, covering the whole chef industry of state Z." She remembers that yiweihai will attend the chef''s leading conference of state Z every year.


    "That''s right," said the Dragon chef with a nod. "You won the first prize in yeluo castle before, but that''s only for your age group. After thousands of years of food culture in country Z, there are countless experts. I hope you can have more opportunities to compete with them."


    "But hasn''t it been held this year?" "If you want to take part in it again, it will be two years later," said ilanyou


    "That''s right." "Dragon chef God nodded:" this year won the chef''s leading meeting of the people, you also recognize


    "Who?" Asked ilanyou curiously.


    "Yihaofeng." The Dragon chef said the name.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You Leng for a while and then smile: "it''s him."


    "Girl, have you translated that ancient recipe?" Asked the Dragon chef.


    "Not yet." Yilanyou replied.


    "You need to send someone to do this as soon as possible. In the past two years, you need to be proficient in ancient recipes, and knife workers need to work harder. I hope you can attend the chef''s leading conference in two years." Said the dragon kitchen god.


    "Two years later..." Yilanyou''s eyes sank slightly and then he raised his eyes and looked at the dragon kitchen god with a heavy emphasis: "I will."


    Two years later, when she arrived in Kyoto, it was a wonderful start.


    "Apocalypse." Dragon kitchen god looked at Dragon Tianqi and said, "I will be in Kyoto this new year. Will you come back?"


    "I''m afraid we can''t go back this year." Long Tianqi shook his head and said, "uncle, please tell Grandpa for me."


    "All right." Dragon kitchen god smell voice had to nod, stand up and say: "wench, help me wish your parents a happy wedding."


    "OK." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "No need to see me. I''ve got Sven waiting outside. Now I''ll go to the airport." With that, the Dragon chef stood up and said, "Merry Christmas."


    ¡°MerryChristmas¡£¡± Yilanyou and longtianqi also replied.


    After the dragon kitchen god left, Ilan you looked at the Dragon Tianqi and said, "don''t you go back to Kyoto for the new year?"


    "No return." Long Tianqi shook his head: "there are many things this year."


    "Am I You''re in trouble? " Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi holds yilanyou''s hands: "and I''m happy to be trapped in it. It''s the happiest thing in my life to solve the problem you fill in, so don''t mention it."


    "You." Yilanyou smiled and gave the Dragon an apocalypse.


    "Come into the house. You don''t wear much. It''ll be cold." Long Tianqi reached out and pinched Yi Lanyou''s cheek, which was a little cool.


    "Good." Ilanyou got up and walked into the room with long Tianqi''s arm in his hand. The two men entered the room in front of each other, and the servants in the back began to clean up.Stepping into the living room, Ilan Youhuan looks at a circle of corners of her mouth rising slightly: "it''s really warm."


    "Silly." Long Tianqi smiled and looked at yilanyou. "Go to your room?"


    "Let''s have a look at jiu''er first." Yilanyou laughs and drags longtianqi to xiangjiu''er''s room. This room was originally hers. Now xiangjiu''er is living in it. She has to ask if jiuer has any other needs.


    He knocked twice on the door and pushed it in: "jiu''er?"


    "Don''t come in!" Xiang jiuer hurriedly stops him.


    Ilanyou is frozen at the door.


    "Watch your step." Remind jiuer.


    Yilanyou just looked down and saw a few small insects crawling slowly by her feet.


    "Youyou, wait for me to go out and tell you." After finishing speaking, Xiang jiuer jumped out: "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to ask you if you like this room." Said ilanyou.


    "I like it! I really like it! " Xiang jiu''er held Ilan you and jumped happily: "this room is wonderful!"


    "Just like it." Ilan you saw Xiang jiu''er so happy and then laughed.


    "But you''d better not come in, because it''s dangerous to keep insects and insects. You tell the servant that my room doesn''t need to be cleaned. You''d better tell Aunt Hui again. If you have something, please call me. I''ll come out, but this room is better not to enter randomly. It may be dangerous." Said to jiuer.


    "Shall I have another room for you?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No need." "To nine son hurriedly shake his head and say:" this raises Gu to train insect to want to eat together live, I want to get used to them, they also want to get used to me, this is similar to companion lover


    "Companion? Lovers? " Long Tianqi couldn''t help but feel numb: "then if you want to get married in the future What to do? "

 Chapter 1335

    "Marriage? No way. " Xiang jiu''er shook his head and said with a bright smile: "I have been keeping Gu since I was born. Who is so blind? So heavy taste, ha ha. "


    After exchanging a look with long Tianqi, ilanyou thought that the topic would be over for the time being: "jiu''er, keep busy. I''ve arranged for someone to go back to the rental room and move our things here. It''s estimated that they will arrive in an hour or so. Then I''ll ask them to put your things outside the door. If you want anything, take it back to the room. No It''s just at the door. I''ll let the servant take it before supper. "


    "Good." "You go to work, I have to go back to let my babies more familiar with the room, let them recognize territory, so as not to run out and hurt people," he said


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded and pulled the Dragon Tianqi to leave. He took the Dragon Tianqi to his room. Yilanyou leaned against the wall and asked, "how about this room?"


    "The lighting is good and the pattern is good." Long Tianqi nodded and said, "the decoration is simple and warm."


    "This room used to belong to someone else." Yilanyou smiled and said, "but it''s mine now, and it''s mine later."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi pinched Yi Lanyou''s cheek with a pinch: "you are happy."


    "Happy, I am very happy." Ilan smiled, she was really happy.


    Long Tianqi stayed for a while and then left. He stayed alone in this room. Ilanyou measured the whole room in steps.


    This used to be Ariel''s room, but from today on, this is her room.


    Looking around the room, Ilan took a deep breath, his heart was mixed.


    Happy? happy.


    She should be happy, but she seems to feel empty, as if something is missing.


    Yi Lanyou simply combed and changed into a family clothes, then fell asleep on the bed.


    After about an hour, a knock on the door woke her up: "Miss, miss?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ilan you asked


    "The thing has been taken back. This How to deal with it? " Asked the servant outside.


    "I''ll take care of it." Yilanyou got up from the bed, put on the slippers and went out. Everything was placed in the living room on the first floor. Yilanyou went down the stairs and picked out all her things: "these help me to the room."


    "Yes." The servant answered.


    "Take these to jiuer''s door, don''t go in, just knock on the door and tell her." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Another servant answered.


    After sorting and arranging all the things, Ilan Youcai said, "just throw away the rest."


    "Yes."


    Ilanyou looks at the servants cleaning up their mouths. They are all from longtianqi. The price is fair and they are diligent. She is very satisfied.


    After going upstairs, put the luxury goods collected by myself in the cabinet first, and then pack up some fragmentary things. After that, it''s not too early.


    Lying on the bed, ilanyou touched the flat abdomen, and realized that he had not eaten for a long time.


    Out of the door and down the stairs he asked about the smell of the food.


    Just after the living room into the dining room, I heard yihaoen and Yuan Hui laughing.


    There are already several dishes and chopsticks on the table.


    Yilanyou walks into the kitchen and sees Yuan Hui scooping up the soup in the stew pot with a spoon to taste it. Yihaoen next to him is peeling garlic. He wants to have a taste.


    Spacious and bright kitchen, happy couple.


    Such a picture makes Ilan you want to cry, and the empty place in her heart is gradually filled with happiness.


    She finally knew what kind of mood it was.


    When she first stepped into the house at the age of 16, she swore.


    One day, she will drive away those who bully their mother and daughter. One day, she will stand in the Iraqi family. One day, she will pick up her mother in a fair way.


    She did it.


    This is probably the feeling of dream realization, the throb of unclear description with pen strokes and words.


    "Youyou, how can you stand foolishly? Wash your hands. " Yuan Hui also noticed yilanyou''s smile and urged, "just call jiuer."


    "Lan you?" Yhorn looked at ilanyou and looked at her strangely before she moved. "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Ilan took a deep breath and said with a smile, "I think it''s very good. If only it had been like this all the time."


    "Silly boy, of course it will be like this in the future." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "don''t think about that. Wash your hands quickly."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded, full of happiness and satisfaction.


    At the same time, on the outskirts of Z City, in Z City prison, a woman holding the earpiece was out of control: "how can he do this! How can I! "


    "Fang Fang, calm down.""Calm down? You want me to calm down? My husband! My husband marries another woman in my house! " Fang Fang''s beautiful features are almost distorted. Jealousy and resentment make her crazy: "how can he do this!"


    "Fang Fang, you are divorced."


    "What happened to the divorce? Even if he is divorced, he can''t ignore our mother and daughter''s feelings! Ruier is his own daughter. Didn''t he think that our mother and daughter are still in this gloomy place, and he didn''t think how painful it is to see this scene on TV! "


    "Fang Fang, you''ll soon be done with your sentence. Don''t mess around."


    "Of course I know." Fang Fang''s expression slightly eased down: "in the past two years, I have been counting the days day by day, I have been counting every day, how can I not know!"


    "Fang Fang, I''ll pick you up in Z city these days, and then you and I will go back to Kyoto." Yihaofeng kneads some swollen temples.


    "Kyoto? No! " Fang Fang said, "I will not go anywhere. My home is in Z City, and my husband is in Z city!"


    "Fang Fang, you still don''t understand!" Yihaofeng''s voice couldn''t help but rise several times: "do you really think that the current Z city is still the former Z City? Changed! City Z has changed! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang took a deep breath and shuddered. She also watched TV and news in prison. She knew that.


    But knowing or not is different from admitting or not.


    "Fang Fang, listen to me. Now you have nothing. Now the whole Fang family is abandoned. You can''t fight yilanyou in Z city all your life. You can''t win Yuan Hui in all your life! You have only one way. Just follow me back to Kyoto! You have no other choice. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang''s hand slightly pinched on the side of her body: "OK."


    "Just understand." Yihaofeng is relieved.


    "That Ruier......" Fang Fang asked.


    "Fang Fang, you have to believe that the prison is safer than the outside, at least for the moment. You should understand dad''s temper. " Yihao said in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang bit her lower lip. Naturally, she knew that at that time, she and irier were forced to die and did something stupid. She clearly felt the killing intention of yiweihai.


    Prison is safer for Ariel.


    At least until the death of iwei Hai.


    Deep breath, Fang Fang is to see through the world: "OK, I know. Haofeng, please. "


    "No trouble." "For you, it''s worth it," he said

 Chapter 1336

    Fang Fang is out of prison.


    When I knew this, it was an evening when Ilan you was reading in the room.


    "Today, yihaofeng came to Z city." Chang Ning said on the phone: "after a short stay, he will return to Beijing."


    "Oh?" Yilanyou''s eyes turned away from the book: "it''s coming alone."


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded.


    "Then Two people left? " Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Chang Ning replied.


    "Fang Fang Out of jail. " Ilanyou''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he guessed this at once.


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded.


    "Well..." Yilanyou took a pen and drew on the paper beside him, thinking: "time is wrong, she should have been out of prison six months ago..."


    "It''s reasonable to say that, in the middle of it, it seems that she had a physical conflict with someone in prison and was injured, so she was sentenced for another six months." Chang Ning replied.


    "Physical conflict?" Ilan you frowned: "Fang Fang doesn''t look like someone who will have physical conflicts with others..."


    "Shall I check it?" Chang Ning asked.


    "No, it''s probably someone who doesn''t want her out." Ilan you smiled. There were many people who offended Fang Fang.


    "OK." Chang Ning responded.


    "What can I do for you to discuss with brother Wenhao?" Yilan Youdun asked, "I asked you to resign from Yuanshi catering to Yishi catering. Is Songhan OK?"


    "There must be complaints, but there are still private cooperation between Yishi catering and Yuanshi catering. I am responsible for the handover of both sides, which is good." Chang Ning smiled. Now I still remember yuan Songhan''s mouth twitching when she said she was going to resign to Yishi restaurant.


    Yilanyou has cultivated two confidants in Yuan''s catering, one is Xie Wenhao and the other is her.


    Xie Wenhao passed in the early days of yilanyou''s Yishi restaurant, and she didn''t leave until both sides were stable.


    Now yuan Songhan is also training his own staff. Although it may be a little hard, it is much better than the early days of ilanyou.


    "That''s good." Yilanyou also told her to hang up the phone and move her eyes to the book again. Tomorrow, she will take the monthly exam. She has to review carefully here.


    In fact, according to her current results, it''s not a problem to take the test of Z University, but she still cares about the fact that she had to choose a major of Z University, which is not interesting and unpopular.


    Dangdang] three knocks came.


    "Come in, please." Yilanyou answered.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and Yuan Hui came in with a midnight snack: "don''t work too hard reading, I stewed a pigeon soup, you taste it."


    "Thank you mom." Ilan you got up and took the pigeon soup: "did you keep it for Dad?"


    "Yes, I''ve also sent the share of jiu''er to her door. The child has become more and more homesteaded recently. He doesn''t come out much and won''t let us in." Yuan Hui is worried.


    "It''s OK. Jiu''er has always been fond of raising those messy little insects. Mom, aren''t you always afraid of that?" Yi Lan You smiled and comforted Yuan Hui, saying, "it''s better not to go in."


    "Ah." Yuan Hui sighed and said, "it''s also the most important thing for her to be happy." After chatting with Xiang jiu''er, Yuan Hui urges Yi Lanyou to drink soup: "drink the soup quickly, don''t cool it."


    "Oh." Yilanyou opens the lid with a sound, and a smell comes to his face. He picks up the white porcelain spoon and scoops up the soup with light oil flowers. It smells fragrant. He blows it gently and drinks it from the mouth to the abdomen. Two more drinks are warm for the whole person.


    "Is it good to drink?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "Good to drink." Yilanyou said with a smile, "Mom, your craftsmanship is getting better and better."


    "Just like it." Yuan Hui''s eyes are tender and compassionate, and her life is really happy now. Since she left yizhai in a rage, she never thought she would come back, let alone see her beloved man lying beside her every day when she opened her eyes.


    "Mom, these can be done by servants in the future." Said ilanyou.


    "It''s OK. I like to make food for you." Yuan Hui said, "Mom won''t disturb you. You''re good at reading. When you''re tired of studying, you''ll take jiuer out for a walk."


    "Good." Yilanyou answered.


    After Yuan Hui left, Ilan Youcai read a book and drank soup. He thought that he would go to find jiu''er before going to bed, but before she could find jiu''er, jiu''er would come to her first.


    "Youyou, I''m coming in." He knocked on jiu''er and entered the house.


    "What''s the matter?" Elan Yougang finished the last sip of soup and turned to look at Xiang jiuer.


    "I may go out with my second senior brother these days and come back at the end of the year." Said to jiuer.


    "Where are you going?" Asked ilanyou curiously.


    "Second elder martial brother said that there was an ancient general''s tomb in e city. There seems to be a lost magic technique recorded in ancient Chinese. I''m going to have a look." Said to jiuer with an excited expression."Then be safe." What did ilanyou think of? "Jiu''er, can you read ancient Chinese?"


    "Yes, my master taught me when I was a child." Xiang jiuer said: "there are few records of Gu Shu in modern times, but there are still many records in ancient times. I was learning ancient characters when I was very young, but I didn''t learn very well. My second elder martial brother is more powerful in this respect."


    "That''s right. I have a cookbook. Translate it for me. If you don''t understand it, let your second senior brother help you." Ilanyou immediately got up and handed Xiang jiuer the recipe won from the fallen leaves Castle: "don''t lose it, and don''t let outsiders see it. It''s very important."


    "Oh, yes!" He nodded to jiu''er and replied, "then I will write you a translation."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded: "then I''ll give it to you."


    "Yes." Xiang jiu''er turned the recipe over a few times and found that he could read all the words, so he should carefully put them away.


    It is also a matter of solving the heart, ilanyou feel relaxed a lot: "by the way, what about the soup my mother brought you?"


    "Drink it up. It''s good to drink." Give a thumbs up to jiu''er.


    "Since you''re going on a long journey, please tell my mother in person. You''ve been in the room all day for a while, and she''s worried about you." Yilanyou reached out and lifted his hand to jiuer''s long silver hair.


    "Good." I nodded to jiu''er and said, "then read a book. I''ll play coquetry with aunt Hui. I''d better ask her to make some small changes when I can leave."


    "You..." Ilan shook his head in silence.


    "Haha." With a smile, Xiang jiuer went to Yuan Hui''s room.


    Looking at Xiang jiuer''s happy appearance, Ilan you had no choice but to smile.


    In this way, it''s also very good.

 Chapter 1337

    On the day of the end of Ilan youyue test, Xiang jiuer left the Yi family with her second senior brother.


    The new year''s day long holiday is immediately after the monthly exam, but for senior three students, the new year''s day long holiday is not much different from no holiday.


    On the third day of new year''s day, yilanyou invited Tu Xiaofei and Zhang Ya and others to come home to review together. Zhang Ya was still the main speaker. During this time, Wang Hongfei''s quarrel with Wan Xingke became a joke to ease the atmosphere.


    Wan Xinghao has been sitting at Zhang Ya''s side, looking at Zhang Ya from book to book, with gentle eyes.


    As soon as new year''s day began, the results of the last monthly examination were announced. Zhang Ya was still the No.1 of the whole school. Yilanyou played smoothly, and the results also returned to the proper level.


    "Everyone''s monthly test results are good this time." Bai Yiming stood on the platform and was very pleased: "Han Jinxiang''s math and English scores have made great progress. Your monitor is a qualified teacher."


    Yilanyou and Han Jinxiang look at each other and smile.


    "Let''s clap for encouragement." Bai Yiming said with a smile.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa ]After the applause stopped, Bai Yiming said: "I hope you can still play well in the next final exam. The temperature has dropped a little bit in recent days. Please be careful not to catch a cold. If you feel uncomfortable again, take medicine in time. "


    "Good." Everyone answered.


    "By the way." Bai Yiming thought of something and said, "I recommend you a must-have drink in winter, cola and ginger soup. Although it''s very delicious, it''s very effective in expelling cold."


    "Eh..." The students gave a disgusting eh].


    "Don''t despise it. It''s really useful. This body is the capital of revolution. You know it!" Bai Yiming said with a smile: "come on, let''s start class. Dear students, turn over the exercise books to..."


    Then came the sound of turning over the books.


    In senior three''s life, ilanyou focuses on learning, and the company''s affairs can be trusted to Xie Wenhao and Chang Ning.


    The activities on the other side of the game have also been suspended. Only Zhuofan and Han Jinxiang occasionally supervise the whole process and follow-up development quality.


    In the days of concentration, time passes quickly.


    January 26 ushered in the final examination of the last semester of senior three.


    After the exam, senior one and senior two will have a holiday soon. Senior three will have another ten days of supplementary study. The winter holiday will start on February 7.


    "Everyone should pay attention to safety during the winter vacation." On the last day, Bai Yiming said on the podium, "I wish you all a happy new year. Dear students, let''s see you next year."


    "Goodbye, teacher." The students said goodbye to each other with their schoolbags on their backs.


    "What can I do for you later?" Tu Xiaofei, carrying his bag, calls yilanyou and others.


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head. "What''s the matter?"


    "I haven''t been to the dessert shop for a long time. Let''s go to the dessert shop. I want to eat strawberry cake." Tu said, "my treat."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded.


    "Good." Zhang Ya also nodded his head, a little sad on his face.


    "I can''t." Wang Hongfei sighed and said, "I''m in a hurry, so I have to go to the airport."


    "So urgent?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "Yes, our family is still traveling this year." Wang Hongfei said and waved his hand and said, "I''ll see you next year. I''ll flash first and bring you chocolate."


    "Good." The crowd nodded.


    "We have nothing to do." Wan Xingke took Wan Xinghao and said, "let''s go together."


    "Good."


    A group of people went to a new dessert shop near the school to find a place to sit, and ordered the order one by one. After that, Tu Xiaofei finally said the reason why he asked everyone to come.


    "After I go back to the Spring Festival this year..." Tu Xiaofei took a sip of her lips and said, "maybe we won''t go back to Z again. My Hukou is not here. I want to go back to the college entrance examination. "


    Although we have long guessed the reason why Tu Xiaofei asked us to come here, lengbuting heard it personally, and ilanyou still felt uncomfortable.


    Han Jinxiang and Zhang Ya have been hanging their heads. They seem to have known for a long time.


    "I''ve had a good time with you all." Tu Xiaofei pulled out a not very good-looking smile and said, "let''s see you in Kyoto." Let''s take up the milk tea cup in front of us.


    Others also picked up the coffee or other drinks in front of them and touched them symbolically.


    "Youyou, Zhang Ya will give it to you after I leave." Tu Xiaofei looked at yilanyou and said.


    "No problem." Ilan you nodded.


    Some of the houses we used to live in are still not promised. Now we live in a spacious and bright house with many empty rooms.


    "And cheese and hot pot." Tu Xiaofei added: "you can take these two goods together."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded."That..." Wan Xingke took a sip of her lips and said, "my brother and I will go back to Kyoto next semester..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was stunned. Then they remembered that the two brothers and sisters were transferred from other places.


    Zhang Ya''s head has been hanging. Wan Xinghao looks at her from time to time. He looks very reluctant.


    "Then Touch another one. " Wan Xingke took the juice in front of her and smiled.


    Everyone is very cooperative to lift the cup and touch it lightly.


    We comforted ourselves that this was only a brief parting, and there would be a reunion.


    They will look forward to the day of reunion.


    Hope that day will meet better each other.


    Within a few days, Zhang Ya officially moved into yizhai. Yilanyou packed a Chaoyang room on the second floor for Zhang Ya to live in.


    Yuan Hui likes Zhang Ya and small animals. She goes online every day to check the feeding guide of rabbits.


    It''s said that small animals are human-oriented, and they become familiar within a few days. Yuan Hui often opens the cage to let cheese and hot pot hop freely in the Iraqi house. Sometimes Yuan Hui drinks tea on the sofa, and two rabbits jump into her arms to play coquettish.


    Of course, the potted plants and wooden furniture in yizhai are often grinded by two rabbits. Yuan huichong is very indulged. Other people don''t say anything when they see Yuan Hui happy. They let the two rabbits play the domineering role in yizhai.


    Near the Spring Festival, Wan Xingke and WAN Xinghao visited yizhai.


    After putting down the small gift, Yuan Hui asked yilanyou and Zhang Ya to take them upstairs to play.


    "Actually, we''re here for Grandpa." Wan Xingke looked at Zhang Ya and said, "Zhang Ya, Grandpa wants you to return to Beijing for the Spring Festival."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya is shocked to see yilanyou. Should she agree? Look at wanxinghao again. In front of wanjiazhu, their affairs Can you hide it?


    "Grandpa is old and has been looking for the whereabouts of the little aunt for so many years. I can see that he really wants you to go back to thousands of homes for the new year." Wan Xingke looks at Zhang Ya. The older generation values such a grand festival as the Spring Festival.


    "Zhang Ya, you go." "If they can protect you," said ilanyou


    "Don''t worry. It''s on me." Wan Xingke clapped her chest and promised.


    "All right." Zhang Ya nodded his head as if he had finally made up his mind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao looks at Zhang Ya and his mouth rises slightly. It seems that he is very satisfied with Zhang Ya''s promise. At least they can spend the new year together this year.


    After finishing this, ten thousand brothers and sisters stayed for lunch and left.


    After they left, Zhang Yacai asked yilanyou, "is there anything to tell me?"


    "Only one." Yilanyou stares at Zhang Ya''s eyes and says, "Beware of wanxingzong."

 Chapter 1338

    "Wanxingzong?" Zhang Ya murmured the name as if he had some impressions, but could not remember it.


    "The rest will be nothing. The master will not be hard on you. Wanxingke and wanxinghao will also protect you." Yilanyou patted Zhang Ya on the shoulder, then hesitated a little: "but you and WAN Xinghao Be careful. "


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded. It really needs some discretion.


    "Nothing else." Ilanyou poked Zhang Ya on the cheek with his index finger: "relax, this is the first new year with your family."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and hesitated and asked, "do I buy a small gift for the ten thousand masters?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head, hesitated and asked, "do you still call him master of thousands when you go back this year?"


    "I know..." Zhang Ya pursed her lips: "but the thought of him as Wan Xinghao''s grandfather I I can''t call it out. "


    "Er..." Yilanyou doesn''t know what to say. After all, in terms of age, it''s more than enough to be Grandpa Zhang Ya.


    But it''s because of the old lady that the master dotes on Wanya like this.


    There are gains and losses, advantages and disadvantages.


    "Your family, after all." Ilan you felt relieved and clapped Zhang Ya on the shoulder: "when you go back, be careful and pay attention to safety. In addition, Xiaoman is also in Kyoto. She often walks around with her. She goes to Kyoto earlier than you. If there is any difficulty, go to find her. "


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded his head to show that he remembered.


    Then Yan principal also called to ask Zhang Ya if he would like to go back to Yan''s house for the new year. He was surprised to learn that Zhang Ya had found his father, but he was also happy for Zhang Ya for a while. He specially asked Yan Lecheng to send many calligraphy, paintings and wine as gifts. He said that Zhang Ya would bring them back to Kyoto, which moved Zhang Ya for a while.


    As the adoptive father, principal Yan is very good to Zhang Yazhen.


    The day Zhang Ya left was the day Xiang jiu''er came back. Xiang jiu''er didn''t come back empty handed this time. He brought many E-City specialties to ilanyou and Yuan Hui.


    "You''re leaving as soon as I get back." "To nine son Du mouth looking at Zhang Ya one face of displeasure:" do not


    "Don''t make a fuss. Zhang will be back in a few years." Ilanyou pulls Xiang jiu''er away from her.


    "Yeah, I''ll be back in years." Zhang Ya poked at jiuer''s cheek and said, "I''ll bring you delicious food."


    "That will do." Hearing that there was something to eat, Xiang jiuer immediately gave in: "then pay attention to safety."


    "Good." Zhang Ya smiled and looked at ilanyou. They exchanged a look that was their exhortation before leaving.


    After getting into the car, Zhang Ya looks at Wan Xinghao, who is sitting on his side, and smiles. So does Wan Xinghao.


    Seeing Zhang Ya''s car leave, ilanyou was a little uneasy: "I should No problem... "


    "Don''t worry. Come on, I''ve brought you something good." Xiang jiu''er takes Ilan you''s hand and drags him upstairs.


    "What?" Yi Lan You follows to nine son Deng Deng Deng] ground trot upstairs.


    After a while, Xiang jiuer entered yilanyou''s room and mysteriously took out a rectangular wooden box from his broad coat. It was about 15 to 18 cm long, about the width of his hand.


    "What a beautiful box." Ilanyou is surprised at the exquisite carving of the box body.


    "Open it." Urged jiuer.


    "Good." Yilanyou opens the box with a sound. There is a gold step in the box. Yilanyou picks up the step to watch it. The gold casts the Phoenix''s body, and points its eyes with jade. The Phoenix''s mouth holds a drooping bead string. It''s gorgeous.


    "Do you like it?" Asked jiu''er.


    "I like it." Ilan you nodded and smiled: "where did you buy it? How much is it? "


    "No money." "It''s the burial object of the general''s tomb," he said with a smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you was stunned. Isn''t that something of a dead man? Can you wear it


    "There''s another pair of earrings, but my elder martial brother said that those earrings are what the guests call for. They can''t be given to me." Xiang jiu''er shrugged sadly: "it was the same."


    "What are you doing here?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Tomb robbing, I only know this time. It turns out that my second senior brother is a tomb robber. Moreover, his price is too high!" Xiang jiuer said, "no wonder my master and elder martial brother always say that elder martial brother 2 is in the business of" slaughtering pigs ". It''s true! It''s very expensive. " After that, he vomited to jiuer and said, "I thought he killed pigs before!"


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded and smiled and said, "do you still dream that there will be endless pork following your second elder martial brother?"


    "How do you know!" Xiang jiu''er said with astonishment, "I really thought that when I was a child."


    "It''s not hard to guess." Yilanyou smiled and put Jin Buyao in the wooden box: "I like it very much. Take it first."


    "Take it, take it." "To nine son smilingly ask:" by the way, Hui aunt"It''s near the end of the year. There are often invitations for drinks. She went out with my father early in the morning and said she would come back in the evening."


    "Oh, that''s it." "I miss her," he nodded


    "She missed you too, and mumbled to me several times." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "The rabbit downstairs is cheese and hot pot, isn''t it?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Well, Xiao Fei went back to her hometown and sent Zhang Ya and the rabbit to my home. My mother also likes small animals." Yilanyou said with a smile, "Zhang Ya has also returned to Kyoto for the new year. There are only two rabbits left."


    "That''s good. I can tease rabbits when I''m bored in the daytime." Xiang jiu''er thought about it very well.


    "Just be happy." Ilanyou smiled and asked, "how about the recipe you were asked to translate?"


    "Ah! The translation is done. " I nodded to jiu''er, "but I haven''t even heard of many ingredients." Then he took out the original recipe of Ilan you and handed it to her. Then he took out a notebook and handed it to Ilan you.


    "Master said that many precious spices have disappeared due to climate change or war." Ilanyou shrugged sadly: "hard work."


    "Not hard, not hard." "To nine son smiled:" then when do you make for me to eat


    "I know how to eat." Ilanyou glanced at Xiang jiuer and said, "I''ll study first."


    "What delicious food shall we have today?" Continue to ask nine son.


    "I''ll see what''s in the fridge for you later." Yilanyou replied.


    "All right." "One last question," he said


    "Ask." Ilanyou asked casually, turning over his notebook.


    "The new year''s Eve dinner will be delicious!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1339

    As the plane slowly landed, Zhang Ya took off her blindfold. Although she had the idea of sleeping, she woke up all the way.


    After arriving in Kyoto, Wan Xingke looks relaxed, holding Zhang Ya''s arm and laughing. Wan Xinghao follows them silently.


    As soon as I left the airport, I saw a black MABAT parked outside. When I saw Zhang Ya and others, several people came down from the car to take their luggage and welcome them to the car.


    As soon as Zhang ya got in the car, he saw a man sitting in the car. The man looked up and down at Zhang Ya, and a slightly distant smile appeared: "is aunt Wanya right?"


    Zhang Ya heard the address and nodded: "en."


    "I am wanxingzong." Wan Xingzong looks at Zhang Ya and stretches out his hand.


    Is there anything I need to be told? ]


    only one, beware of wanxingzong. ]


    yilanyou''s advice is still echoing in his ear. Unexpectedly, he saw Zhengzhu so soon. Zhang yaton raised his mouth and held out his hand: "hello."


    Zhang Ya was quiet all the way from the airport to the ten thousand family. After arriving at the ten thousand family, several people were welcomed in by servants.


    Entering the living room, Zhang Ya saw the ten thousand masters sitting in the wheelchair.


    Seeing Zhang Ya come in, the master of the house is very excited. Subconsciously, he pulls the clothes and puts them on. His face is full of warm smile: "little ya, come here quickly."


    Zhang Ya looked at Wan Xinghao and WAN Xingke. This time, when he passed by, he opened his mouth and called out to the Lord of thousands


    It''s hard to say the word "Dad". Even in the face of President Yan''s adoptive father who raised her for many years, she can''t speak, let alone a nearly unknown Master.


    "Yes." When the Master heard Zhang Ya''s name, his original excited mood suddenly dissipated and his smile froze, but his eyes were still full of love: "it''s been a hard journey."


    "All right." Zhang Ya smiles a little bit.


    "Hungry?" Asked the master.


    "No, there''s a meal on the plane." Zhang Ya replied.


    "The one that doesn''t taste good, housekeeper, you make people prepare to eat." The master of ten thousand families turned around and said.


    "OK." The housekeeper smiled and said, "master, please take your time. Don''t scare miss ya."


    "My own daughter is not scared." The master of the house glanced at the housekeeper displeased. He was too busy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the housekeeper saw that the master was so happy, he didn''t say anything. He nodded to Zhang Ya and then turned to ask the servant to prepare the meal.


    "Grandpa, my brother and I went back to our room first." Wanxingke stretched out a little, but she was a little tired.


    "Go back and have a good rest. You''ve worked hard." Said the master.


    "Yes." Wan Xingke reached out and poked Zhang Ya on the cheek when he passed by: "see you later."


    "Tut!" The master frowned: "this is your aunt. How come she is not big or small!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke vomited her tongue and went up the stairs quietly.


    Wan Xinghao looks at Zhang Ya and follows Wan Xingke up the stairs.


    "Grandpa, I''m busy." Said Wan Xingzong.


    "Well, get busy." The master nodded his head.


    Wan Xingzong looked at Zhang Ya and went straight out of the door. When he turned around, the smile on his face disappeared.


    To take such a thing and ask him to go in person, the old man is really confused.


    Hum.


    After wanxingzong left, Zhang Yacai began to feel embarrassed.


    It''s the same with wanjiazhu. They don''t know what to say when they get along.


    The lack of mutual memory makes the two people even want to communicate without knowing where to start.


    I''m worried that my performance is not good enough. I''m worried that I''ll say something wrong. Whether it''s Wan Jiazhu or Zhang Ya, I''m too cautious and unfamiliar.


    "That..." "Come and sit here," said the master


    "Yes." Zhang YAYING sits on the sofa next to the master of thousands.


    "Have some fruit." Said the master.


    "Good." Zhang Ya reached for an orange, peeled it and handed it half to the master.


    "For me?" The master of ten thousand family was stunned for a moment.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head, and then doubted, "don''t you like oranges?"


    "Like, like." The master smiled and nodded, took the orange and said, "you liked to eat oranges and oranges when you were little."


    "When I was a child I can''t remember. " Zhang Ya shakes her head. Her memory before the orphanage has almost disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of the ten thousand family was stunned for a moment, but he felt that he had said something wrong. For a while, he didn''t know what to do.


    "But you can tell me." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "You want to hear it?" The eyes of the Lord of thousands are bright."Well, I want to hear it." Zhang Ya nodded and looked at the master.


    Anyway, the man in front of us is his father, a white haired old man. Zhang Ya has a smile on his mouth. It''s not easy for the old man in his whole life, so it''s natural to coax him.


    "Then I''ll tell you something about your birth, when you were..." Wanjia master recalled Wanya''s childhood with a smile in his eyes.


    Zhang Ya listened quietly and smiled sometimes.


    It seems that the master of the ten thousand family is not as prim as when he first met Zhang Ya. The atmosphere between them is much more harmonious.


    Like listening to other people''s past events, Zhang Ya is very strange to the childhood described by the master, but he still looks interested in it.


    Until the housekeeper came back and told him that he could have dinner, the master took Zhang Ya to the dining room and watched Zhang Ya eating fish porridge. The master''s eyes were gentle and careful, like watching his favorite treasure.


    Zhang Ya''s eyes are shy to the Lords, but unconsciously, the softest place in his heart is also touched by their unreserved affection.


    After eating, Zhang Ya gave the gifts prepared by principal Yan to the owners of thousands of families: "these gifts were brought by my foster father. They are all small gifts. I hope you don''t dislike them."


    "No, it won''t." Wanjiazhu opened several paintings and calligraphy and appreciated them with satisfaction: "I am grateful that he has taken care of you so well." Turning around, the master told the housekeeper, "remember to prepare some gifts for little ya to take back."


    "OK." The housekeeper nodded his head and said, "I''ve got it." After a pause, the housekeeper said, "Sir, you should let miss ya go upstairs to have a rest..." It''s not good to keep pestering people.


    "Then Ok... " The master nodded, "take a good rest after you return to your room. I''ll tell you more about when you were three in the evening."

 Chapter 1340

    "OK." Zhang Ya nodded.


    The housekeeper beckoned the servant on the side. The servant nodded and led Zhang Ya upstairs to her room: "this is the room."


    "Trouble." Zhang Ya nodded and then opened the door and went in.


    When the servant saw Zhang Ya enter the room, he turned around and went on his own.


    Entering the room, Zhang Ya looked around the room full of girl''s breath, with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    At this time, a figure came in through the window, fell neatly behind Zhang Ya, and held her tightly behind her.


    "Ah!" Zhang Ya was shocked, smelling the familiar smell. Zhang Ya patted her arm tightly and said, "scare me!"


    Wan Xinghao kisses her earlobe with a smile.


    "Stop it." Zhang Ya broke away from Wan Xinghao''s arms and took him by the arm and said, "come here, I''ll tell you the rules."


    ¡°£¿¡± Wan Xinghao looks confused, rules? What rules?


    What are the rules between them?


    "Now it''s in Wanjia, you can''t mess like this." Zhang Ya looked at Wan Xinghao and said, "don''t kiss me for no reason, don''t hug me suddenly, and don''t come to my room! What if it''s seen. "


    Wan Xinghao raised his finger and pointed to the window, as if to say, so he came in from the window and would not be seen. It was very safe.


    "The window is even worse!" Zhang Ya frowned. It would have been suspicious to walk through the door, but when he met it, he could still explain it. If someone saw it, he would have drilled the window That''s too much to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao pursed her mouth rather wrongly.


    "This is Wanjia. How about you frighten the Wanjia master again?" Zhang Ya holds Wan Xinghao''s soft hand and soft voice to discuss.


    Wan Xinghao looks at Zhang Ya, then nods his head grudgingly.


    "Ah..." Zhang Ya sighed.


    what''s the matter? ]Wan Xinghao asked.


    "I don''t know." Zhang Ya shook his head: "without a sense of belonging, I always feel that this is not my home, a little A little... "


    Wan Xinghao felt uneasy until Zhang Ya was in a strange environment. He reached out his hand and gently stroked Zhang Ya''s cheek, then covered his lips and kissed Zhang Ya''s lips.


    In a strange environment, the best way to get rid of uneasiness is to do something they are familiar with.


    Wan Xinghao pushes Zhang Ya to the bed, hands into her clothes, and opens the buttons on her back bra.


    "Cool." Zhang Ya pushes him away with a scream.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao''s face was blankly and apologetic, and his hands might indeed be cold.


    "After all, don''t kiss me for no reason." Zhang Ya looks at Wan Xinghao with complaint.


    Shaking his head, Wan Xinghao rowed. ]


    "what''s that about?" Zhang Ya asked.


    Because you''re cute. ]After the contest, Wan Xinghao covered Zhang Ya''s lips again, and all the tenderness spread between their lips and teeth.


    Dangdang] a few knocks on the door made Zhang Ya blow up his hair and immediately push Wan Xinghao away.


    "Who?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "It''s me." Wan Xingke stood outside the door and said, "I''m coming in."


    "Wait, wait!" Zhang Ya hurriedly pushes Wan Xinghao to the window and whispers, "hurry up!"


    ¡°£¿¡± Wan Xinghao looks at the window behind him. Didn''t he let him climb the window before? What is this?


    "Hurry up!" Zhang Ya urged.


    Wan Xinghao sips her lips and has to climb out of the window and jump to the balcony downstairs.


    Zhang Ya stood by the window and looked down. Wan Xingke pushed the door in. "What''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing." Zhang Ya turns to face Wan Xingke.


    "What do you want me to wait for?" Wan Xingke asked in wonder. She thought Zhang Ya was in danger.


    "No That... " Zhang Ya suddenly thought of something and said with a dry smile, "in fact, I want to change clothes. You came in just half off."


    "That''s it!" Wan Xingke suddenly realized, "then change it."


    "It''s OK. I won''t change it for the time being." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "you can help me button up the back. I just unfastened the button on my bra."


    "Good." Wan Xingke reached into Zhang Ya''s clothes and buttoned it up: "my hand is a little cold."


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya muttered in his heart, "it''s much warmer than Wan Xinghao''s hand. ]


    "I''m actually afraid that you''re afraid to stay and want to accompany you." Wan Xingke put Zhang Ya''s clothes in order and said, "grandpa may be cold, but he is very nice to us. Don''t worry. Tomorrow I will show you around. Kyoto is very busy."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded.


    "Eh? Why is your window open? " Wan Xingke curiously walked over: "how cold it is in the cold winter." After closing the window, Wan Xingke turned to look at Zhang Ya: "if you have anything, just call me.". My room is downstairs. My brother''s room is next to me. ""Good." Zhang Ya nodded and jumped into Wan Xingke''s room with Wan Xinghao.


    "By the way, there may be some drinks in recent days. In fact, Wanjia''s side is OK, and no one will deliberately create difficulties. But there are a lot of Miss Qianjin in Kyoto who are free, but you can rest assured that they dare not do anything with me."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded.


    They stood by the window and talked. They didn''t find that not far downstairs. Wan Xingzong was looking at the window with a little smile.


    He seemed to see a wonderful picture.


    Wan Xinghao Vanya


    Ha ha.


    City Z, new year''s Eve.


    The yilanyou family is ready. After all the things are prepared, two guests come to the family.


    "Long Shao, Si Shao, please come in." Ehorn invites in long Tianqi and Sven.


    "Excuse me." Long Tian nodded and offered a gift: "no respect."


    "Here we are. What''s the gift?" Yihaoen smiled and accepted the gift: "Lan you, the dragon is coming."


    Here, Ilan you is helping to make dumplings. He just pokes his head out and says, "come on? Come here and help make dumplings. "


    "The child." Ihorn can''t cry or laugh. There''s no way to ask the guests to help.


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi and Sven rolled up their sleeves and walked over.


    "Wash your hands." Yilanyou bumped dragon Tianqi with his shoulder.


    "Good."


    "Can you two pack?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Well..." Looking at xiangjiu''er''s four non conformities, longtianqi and Sven look at each other and then look at xiangjiu''er and answer, "it should be stronger than you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1341

    In the harmonious and lively atmosphere, the Yi family has had a happy and peaceful year. Yuan Hui and yihaoen embrace each other, watch the young people''s frolic, listen to the sound of fireworks and firecrackers outside, and the taste of happiness at the bottom of their hearts is more rich in the background of the festival.


    When someone is happy, someone must be sad.


    Leaning against the window, after drinking all the red wine in the goblet, the woman''s cheeks turn red, and a blush appears on her face. She takes the bottle and refills it again, and puts it aside. The woman shakes the goblet in front of the night and watches the wine shake.


    "Oh." With a sneer, the woman took another swig.


    Precious red wine has long been unable to taste the sour and sweet, but numb cup after cup.


    "So busy?" The woman''s fingers drew a circle on the French window: "too busy to return to the new year? Yes? "


    The French window reflected her beautiful and young face, but now it''s a layer of bitterness, which is hard to pity.


    After getting up, the woman staggers toward the direction of the stairs barefoot, carrying an empty wine glass in one hand and a half bottle of red wine in the other hand. The world in front of her is spinning, and the household furnishings that she used to be familiar with are also becoming a little strange.


    The sky turned and the feet were soft, and the woman''s body fell to the side.


    The whole man fell on the floor, the bottle of red wine broke with a bang, and his arm scratched on the fragments of the red wine bottle, making a blood hole.


    The blood port is not deep, but the red wine splashed out when the bottle was broken.


    When the wound is stained with red wine, the woman in pain can roll.


    "Madame! Madame! " A servant rushed over and said, "are you ok?"


    "You are blind!" The woman bared her teeth in pain. Hearing the servant''s words, she was even more angry: "you haven''t seen the bleeding!"


    "I''m sorry." The servant quickly apologized, "I''ll bandage you."


    "Not yet!" The woman woke up from the pain.


    "Yes, yes." The servant hurried to get the medical box.


    After the servant bandaged the woman, he said with a sigh of relief, "madam, it''s very late, or you can go back to your room to have a rest."


    "When will Xiao Bo come back?" The woman felt a little pain in her temple and gently rubbed it with her uninjured hand.


    "This I don''t know that either. " The servant hung his head. How could she know when the master would come back.


    "I don''t know if I''m going to call!" The woman frowned and yelled, "just call him and say I''m hurt. Let him stop doing business and come back quickly!"


    "Here..." The servant hesitated a little. Before he went out, he didn''t tell me that tonight''s meeting was very important. Did you say don''t disturb him?


    "This is what this is!" The woman glared at the servant, "can''t you understand me?"


    "But Sir told me that..." The maid asked in embarrassment, "isn''t that good..."


    "It''s his business or me. I''ve been hurt. Don''t you see?" Women''s voice seems to be getting bigger and bigger, and the anger on their faces is getting worse: "don''t hurry up!"


    "Yes..." The maid got up in a hurry and called Xiao Bo and told her what happened at home.


    "Yes. I see. " Xiao Bo received a phone call feeling some unhappy, frown: "I will go back as soon as possible, you let her go to rest first."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Bo sighed a long time. He could not hide his disgust in his eyes. Was that woman a fool?


    Can you get hurt if you stay at home? What''s more, is it worth calling him just to make a cut? He is not a doctor!


    Xiao Bo was upset and looked unhappy.


    Then a pair of jade arms encircled his waist: "what? Your wife asked you to go back? "


    The woman''s voice is very beautiful, with a little coquetry in her tone.


    "What wife." Xiao Bo snorted coldly. He took a woman''s hand and pulled her into his arms: "you are the only wife in my heart. Don''t you know?"


    "Clear?" "I only know that the woman on the marriage certificate is not me, nor is Mrs. Xiao recognized by Z city At the end of the speech, the woman broke away from Xiao Bo''s arms, with infinite charm in every move.


    "Xiaorou, don''t you know my heart?" Xiao Bo took a deep breath and took a step forward to hold the woman in his arms again: "what is a Z City? Z city is just my starting point. In the future, I will let the whole world know that Lin xiaorou is my Xiao Bo''s woman. "


    Xiao Bo''s words are very destructive to women, and Lin xiaorou thinks they are extremely useful.


    Depending on Xiao Bo''s arms, Lin xiaorou''s eyes are like silk: "you always say these..."


    "More than that, I have to do it myself." Xiao Bo holds Lin xiaorou''s hands and says, "xiaorou, you don''t know my heart."


    "How could I know." Lin xiaorou pulled out her hand and said, "if you know it, you don''t need her to come to me and show off her power, let alone tell me about your marriage.""Elanyou is a mean person. Isn''t that what she told you was to provoke our feelings? Don''t you know that? " Xiao Bo seems to be anxious to prove his innocence: "Xiao Rou, Xiao Rou, I wish I could show you my heart."


    "What do I want your heart to do?" Lin xiaorou hangs her head slightly.


    "This heart is full of you. If you don''t want it, what do you want me to do?" Xiao Bo reaches for Lin xiaorou''s chin and kisses her lips.


    "Ah." Lin xiaorou hides her head and says, "since the whole heart is mine, how can you marry that Fang Yuan?"


    "That''s why I feel the worst." Xiao Bo sighed heavily and then told Fang Jiwei the story of giving him medicine: "where I want to marry Fang Yuan, I have to marry."


    "It''s just a square house." Lin xiaorou snorts coldly. If it was the former Lin xiaorou, she might not be able to rise up to the Fang family, but she is not the same as before. She really despises a Fang family.


    "It''s not just the fangs." Xiao Bo sighed and said, "this Fang family has long been finished, but there is another Fang Lian."


    "Fang Lian?" Lin xiaorou frowned and thought of Fang Lian he saw in northern Europe.


    I thought Fang Lian was their hunter before. Who knows that there are other people behind Fang Lian, and it seems that the power of that person is not small.


    Even q, in front of Fang Lian is a good attitude.


    Lin xiaorou looked at Xiao Bo and said, "so you are still forced?"


    "That''s not the case."

 Chapter 1342

    Xiao Bo spread his hands: "the people behind Fang Lian are not ordinary people..."


    "Do you recognize it?" Lin xiaorou''s eyes brightened at Xiao Bo.


    "Of course I do." "To tell you the truth, it''s thanks to this noble man that I can get to this point in Z City," said shobotton in a low voice


    "Then you may as well recommend it to me." Lin xiaorou''s eyes are burning.


    "Here..." Xiao Bo still has some defenses against Lin xiaorou in his heart. If he wants to introduce his own power to Lin xiaorou.


    If one day Lin xiaorou is more powerful than herself, then he can''t help this chess piece.


    "What? You''re still guarding me? " Lin xiaorou puffed up her cheeks and Dudu''s mouth. She looked unhappy: "I''m so sad about you."


    "What''s against you!" Seeing this, Xiao Bo quickly rounded the court and said, "but this man has a very strange temper. I''m afraid you can''t get it right, and then you''ll suffer losses..."


    "Lose?" Lin xiaorou sneered at herself and said, "what else can I lose?"


    If it wasn''t for ilanyou, how could she have suffered all this and lost her innocence?


    Now it''s more and more amazing to see the people Ilan you know. Isn''t it because Ilan you will leave her behind for the rest of her life if she doesn''t try to climb up?


    This is not what she wants.


    She is going to step on ilanyou!


    "I don''t want you to talk like that! I don''t allow you to look like that! " Xiao Bo reached out and touched Lin xiaorou''s cheek tenderly: "it''s like you are stabbing my heart with a knife. I won''t allow it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The last tenderness in my heart is touched like this. Lin xiaorou looks at Xiao Bo, raises his hand and lightly covers the back of Xiao Bo''s hand, holds his hand and rubs his cheek against his hand.


    The eye contact between the two is infinite tenderness.


    Inevitably, it''s a joy of fish and water, with one breath after another and a roar pressing the voice.


    Afterwards.


    "Xiaorou, I''m your man. I''d better take care of these things." Xiao Bo hugged Lin xiaorou and said, "you have been working hard abroad. How can I let you worry about these things again?"


    "I want to share it with you, too." Lin xiaorou rested on Xiao Bo''s arm and drew a circle on his chest with her fingertips: "I don''t want you to work so hard, or even succumb to Fang Lian."


    "Silly girl." Xiao Bo kissed Lin xiaorou on the forehead: "these are only temporary, don''t worry about me."


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou looks up at Xiao Bo, reaches out the tip of her tongue and licks her lips: "Xiao Bo, I still want to..."


    "Yes." Xiao Bo hesitated and said, "then you First draw its attention. "


    "Good." Lin xiaoroumei smiled and drew her body into the quilt.


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a single villa on the outskirts of Kyoto, a woman sits alone in a dark room, staring at the full moon outside the window.


    Then came the sound of the key opening the door, and then a man came in: "hmm?"


    PA] the crystal chandelier in the living room lights up, and the man who came in is shocked to see the woman: "Fang Fang, why don''t you turn on the light?"


    "I don''t want to drive." Fang Fang''s eyes moved from the window to the man who came in and took a deep breath and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I don''t trust you." The man''s body is thick wine gas: "good or bad is new year, want to accompany you."


    "You really have a heart." Fang Fang smiled sarcastically.


    It''s funny that the man she misses is spending the new year with the one she hates the most, the daughter she loves the most is spending the new year in prison, and the man she doesn''t love is worrying about her.


    "Fang Fang, don''t do that." The man seems to think that the smile on Fang Fang''s face hurt him a little, and there is a flash of sadness in his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Which one?" Fang Fang looks at the man: "yihaofeng, you accompany me to drink the bar."


    "Good." Yi Haofeng has drunk a lot of wine today, but how can he refuse Fang Fang? He was used to not refusing her.


    "I''ll get the cup." Fang Fang got up and brought two goblets and a bottle of red wine. She opened the cork and poured the red wine into the two goblets: "when you are drunk, you will have a rest."


    "When you get drunk." Yihaofeng smiles and raises the goblet.


    The two glasses touch slightly, making a crisp sound. The wine in the glass shakes with the body, and then enters the throat.


    One, two, three.


    There was less and less wine in the red wine bottle, and it soon came to an end, but Fang Fang was not intoxicated at all.


    She doesn''t seem to drink so well, but how come she''s not drunk today?


    "I''m going to get a bottle." Fang Fang got up and went to get the wine.


    "Fang Fang, that''s enough." Yihaofeng holds Fang Fang''s hand: "stop drinking."


    "It''s not enough. Let''s get drunk." Fang Fang shakes off yihaofeng''s hand and goes to get the wine."I said enough!" Yihaofeng once again pulled Fang Fang, almost rudely, into his arms: "Fang Fang, what are you going to torture yourself for?"


    "I can''t understand you? I just want to get drunk. Is that too much of a requirement? " Fang Fang looks at yihaofeng.


    "Drunk? Why do you want to get drunk? " "Why?" said yihaofeng, holding Fangfang''s chin


    "No reason, I just want to get drunk." Fang Fang said, "what''s the reason to get drunk?"


    "No, you don''t want to get drunk." "You just want to think of me as my brother when you do it with me after you get drunk," said yihaofeng


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being said to be on her mind, Fang Fang does not want to look into yihaofeng''s eyes.


    "Look at me, Fang Fang. You look at me!" Yihaofeng didn''t like the look in her eyes: "I want you to look at me."


    "Yihaofeng! You hurt me! " Fang Fang''s jaw was pinched by Yi Haofeng.


    "Pain?" Yihaofeng smiled: "do you know how painful my heart is tortured by you? You think about him even when you sleep with me? What am I? A double? "


    "Yes! You are a double! " Fang Fang is also angry. She struggles hard to stare at yihaofeng: "don''t you know you are a double? From the beginning, you are the double of Ngor. The person I love is him all the time. Even every time I have a relationship with you, I think of him in my mind! "


    "Shut up!" Yihaofeng grabbed Fang Fang''s wrist and said, "I want you to shut up! I don''t want you to talk about him! "


    "Yihaofeng, wake up!" Fang Fang has been too lazy to deceive herself: "I only regard you as a double!"


    "I''m not a double! I''m not! " Yihaofeng said stabbed] and tore Fangfang''s clothes: "I will let you know today that I am me, and I yihaofeng has never been a substitute for him!"

 Chapter 1343

    At the end of Yihao''s talk, Fang Fang was pressed on the table where the glass was placed, and the empty glass fell down to the ground along the edge of the table, making a sound.


    "Yihaofeng, let me go! You let me go! " Fang Fang struggled with panic when she was cold.


    "You can see it! The man in front of you now is my yihaofeng! It''s not ihorn! " Yi Haofeng holds Fang Fang in his hands and tries to live up: "do you feel it? I''m yihaofeng! "


    "Pain! Get out of the way! " Fang Fang''s struggle had no effect on the rational yihaofeng who had been invaded by alcohol.


    I can only bear the torture again and again with my teeth clenched, without any tenderness.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of Kyoto, the bustling atmosphere of Wanjiazhai was more than two o''clock in the morning. Wanjiazhu couldn''t bear it, so the housekeeper sent him back to his room.


    "I''m sleepy, too." Wanxingke stretched out and said, "I''m back in the room. You can play with the fireworks here. I won''t play any more." With a wave of his hand, Wan Xingke went upstairs to rest.


    "And some fairy sticks." Zhang Ya took the fairy stick next to her and waved the fireworks and asked, "why don''t you let it go and have a rest?"


    Wan Xinghao nodded his head and looked at Zhang Ya''s eyes.


    "Haha." Zhang Ya smiled sweetly and lit the fireworks.


    With the sound of stab], the beautiful silver white spark came out from the top of the hand-held fireworks. Zhang Ya shook it with his hand, making the hand-held fireworks draw a fleeting pattern in the night sky.


    Wan Xinghao sat with his chin in his hand and just smiled.


    It was not until the last hand-held fireworks were set off that Zhang Ya clapped his hands and said, "clean up and go back to rest."


    Wan Xinghao pulls Zhang Ya''s hand and shakes his head, then explains with a stroke there will be servants to clean up in the morning, as long as we make sure that the fire is out. ]


    "OK then." Zhang Ya nods after confirming that all the flames have gone out: "then go, I''m also sleepy."


    Wan Xinghao nodded and reached for Zhang Ya''s hand.


    Seeing this, Zhang Ya quickly dodged, looked around nervously and then frowned and whispered a warning: "it''s all said! Don''t mess about! "


    Wan Xinghao purses her mouth wrongly. This world is really If you want to hold your beloved''s hand, you will be scolded.


    "Ignore you." Zhang Ya felt that it was no good not to warn Wan Xinghao, so he pretended to be angry and turned away.


    Seeing Zhang Ya angry, Wan Xinghao was at a loss.


    Want to hold Zhang Ya and remember that she is not allowed to touch her, but so let her go, she will be more angry ah?


    Either left or right, Wan Xinghao had to follow in silence.


    From the courtyard all the way to the door of Zhang Ya''s room, seeing Zhang Ya enter the bedroom, Wan Xinghao hesitated and lingered at the door for a long time.


    "Can you stop walking around my door?" Zhang Ya opened the door and whispered, "go back to your room!"


    are you angry? ]Wan Xinghao asked carefully.


    "What do you say?" Zhang Ya''s arms encircled his chest: "can''t you understand me? I didn''t tell you not to... " Said here Zhang Yadun specially looked around to make sure no one said more quietly: "don''t touch me! Did you take my words to heart? "


    Wan Xinghao nodded. Of course, he did.


    "Then I''ll tell you not to touch me, why can''t you remember!" Zhang Yaqi wants to stamp his feet. This is Wanjia. This is not Z city. How can we do it carelessly.


    I like you and want to be close to you. ]Wan Xinghao said: "you have been in the Yi family before, I can''t see you, so ]After a pause, Zhang Ya continued to draw when he didn''t speak


    After dropping his hand, Wan Xinghao carefully pulled Zhang Ya''s cuff, but he did not dare to hold Zhang Ya''s hand at this time.


    "That''s only once, not next time!" No matter how angry I saw Wan Xinghao like a frightened rabbit, Zhang Ya couldn''t make it, so I had to pretend to be fierce.


    Seeing Zhang Ya''s attitude eased down, Wan Xinghao sighed with relief and smiled again.


    "Come back to your room and go to bed." Zhang Ya urged.


    Wan Xinghao nodded, bent down and quickly kissed Zhang Ya on the forehead, then quickly escaped.


    "You!" Zhang Ya choked and just wanted to scold, he saw that Wan Xinghao was faster than the rabbit, so he had to close the door with his mouth closed.


    This Wan Xinghao is really


    Ah She didn''t know what to say.


    The other side is in city Z.


    One by one, Xiao Bo put on his clothes and looked at Lin xiaorou, who was lying in bed with his bare body. "You have a good rest."


    "Going back?" Lin xiaorou put the quilt around her chest, her arms crossed outside the quilt, and her back depended on the soft pillow. The obvious female features at the edge of the quilt were deliberately squeezed out of the beautiful shape by the quilt with her arms."Yes." Xiao Bo is tying his tie. Seeing Lin xiaorou''s action, he bends down and nibbles at her neck: "it''s a demon. I can''t bear to go."


    "Then don''t go." Lin xiaorou giggled and held out a pair of jade arms around Xiao Bo''s neck, letting the quilt hang to his waist to expose a spring light.


    "Ah I think so. " Xiao Bo reached out and pinched Lin xiaorou''s cheek, took her arms away from her neck and stood up: "but..."


    "Fang Lian, right..." Lin xiaorou is not smiling.


    "You know." Xiao Bo continued to tidy up his clothes: "you have a good rest. I''ll come with you tomorrow evening."


    "Make me look like your lover." Lin xiaorou lay down on her side, unhappy on her face.


    "You are my lover, my lover for life." Xiao Bo reached out and pinched the tip of Lin xiaorou''s nose: "I''m the only lover in my life."


    This word is still very useful for Lin xiaorou, smiling happily.


    "Don''t get cold." When Xiao Bo put the quilt on Lin Xiaorou, he put on his shoes and left. When he left the house, Xiao Bo did not forget to tell him, "don''t walk around. It''s trouble to see the eyes of Iran''s eyes."


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou answered, lying in the quilt and watching Xiao Bo stretch out his arms: "the last hug."


    "All right." Back to Xiao Bo came to bed and hugged Lin xiaorou.


    By chance, Lin xiaorou rubbed like a loach in Xiao Bo''s arms.


    Xiao Bo scolds Lin xiaorou''s evil spirit in his heart. If he didn''t let it out three times in a row tonight, he would have to have sex again.


    "Darling." Xiao Bo patted Lin xiaorou on the back to let her lie down, and covered Lin xiaorou again before leaving.


    Looking at the back of Xiao Bo''s departure, Lin xiaorou''s mouth always shows a smile.


    I wonder if Fang Yuan would like to give her this gift by herself?

 Chapter 1344

    When the door was closed, Lin xiaorou got out of bed naked, walked barefoot on the floor, took out a pack of cigarettes from her bag, took out a cigarette, bit it between her lips and teeth, and lit it with a lighter.


    Take a deep breath, and then slowly spit out the smoke ring. Lin xiaorou sits on the floor like this, until the whole smoke is finished, she twists the cigarette end in the nearby ashtray to put out.


    A cigarette after the event has long been her habit.


    At this time, Lin xiaorou''s mobile phone rings, looking at the strange phone number, Lin xiaorou frowns, hesitates to connect the phone, Lin xiaorou says: "hello?"


    "Is Lin xiaorou?" On the other side of the phone is a low voice.


    "It''s me." Lin xiaorou answered.


    "I''m very interested in you." The man on the phone was a straight shot.


    "There are too many people interested in me. Who are you?" Lin xiaorou looks down at her beautiful long legs.


    "Usually, they call me mystery man]."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Xiao Bo drove back to Xiao''s house. At this time, Fang Yuan didn''t go to bed yet. She tossed and turned in bed, always feeling that the waiting time was particularly hard.


    She didn''t want to call Xiao Bo again to urge her, but she knew that this kind of behavior would disgust men. Men don''t like this kind of women who stick to them all day long and press them like Zha Gang every day.


    But it''s really worrying to wait like this.


    Tossing and turning, Fang Yuan sat up to look at the mobile phone on the edge of the bed, her lips slightly pursed, and she wanted to reach for it.


    If she has a better tone, a gentler attitude, and pretends to be pitiful Maybe there won''t be such a bad impression.


    After all, Xiao Bo cares about her so much. Now her arm is hurt again. No matter what the reason, Xiao Bo should come back soon.


    Don''t you What happened to Xiao Bo?


    A car accident? Or


    This restless idea is growing in her heart. Once a woman starts to think about it, it''s like a thorn in her heart, a bud and countless thorns.


    It''s hard to be mad.


    Just as Fang Yuan was about to dial Xiao Bo''s cell phone, the bedroom door opened.


    Xiao Bo came in and watched Fang Yuan sitting on the bed frown without trace. Isn''t that good? He thought she was going to die.


    "Husband!" Fang Yuan rushed into Xiao Bo''s arms as soon as her eyes were hot: "I''m so worried about you, I''m so afraid."


    "Silly girl, what are you afraid of? Am I back now?" Holding back his displeasure, Shaw patiently patted Fang Yuan on the back: "I heard that you were hurt. Where is the injury? Show me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yuan lies motionless in Xiao Bo''s arms.


    "Yuanyuan?" Xiao Bo also realized something was wrong.


    Fang Yuan then raised her head slowly. Her eyes were still red, but her face was already filled with fear and anger: "where have you been?"


    "I''m in business with clients." Xiao Bo frowned at Fang Yuan''s expression: "what''s the matter?"


    "you have a very strong perfume on your body." Fang Yuan looked at Xiao Bo and said, "it''s not mine."


    As soon as Xiao Bo heard it, he knew that it was the smell of Lin xiaorou rubbing her clothes when she wanted to hug her. Don''t come over. Xiao Bo said, "what''s the strange about this?"


    "You!" Fang Yuan felt a pain in her heart: "Xiao Bo! How can you mess with other women on such a day? Do you know what day it is? You leave me at home and hang out with other women! "


    "Ha ha." Xiao Bo sneers at Fang Yuan and says, "do you think I want to?"


    "you don''t want to, you don''t want to get this perfume!" Fang Yuan almost growled.


    "It''s strange to talk about things in the business field when dealing with customers?" Xiao Bo looks at Fang Yuan coldly.


    "I don''t care, I''m not allowed! I''m not allowed! " Fang Yuan roared that all the grievances of this night''s guarding alone could not be covered at this moment.


    "You''re not allowed? Do you think I don''t want to spend such an important day with you? " Xiao Bo''s voice soared several times in vain and said: "if it wasn''t for such a big thing happened to Fang''s family, would I have to deal with it like this? I can only go home in the early morning. Who do you think I am for! You think I''m so tired because I want someone to have a good life! "


    "I You... " Fang Yuan was stunned by Xiao Bo''s roar.


    "Yuanyuan, you let me down." Xiao Bo looked at Fang Yuan coldly and said, his face was full of hurt.


    "My husband, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be like this. I''m sorry..." Fang Yuan''s attitude suddenly softened, and her face was full of apologies: "husband, don''t be angry with me, OK?"


    "Don''t say anything. I''m really tired tonight. I''ll go to the guest room to sleep. Please let me have a rest." Xiao Bo said and strode out of the master bedroom."Husband! Husband! " Fang Yuan is remorse and chagrin. She kneels on the bed and can''t cry back to Xiao Bo. She knows that she has wrongly blamed her husband for loving her. Fang Yuan is even more miserable.


    Close the door, Xiao Bo stops at the door of the master bedroom. The tired, aggrieved and sad expression on his face is replaced by a thorough disdain.


    Glancing at the door of the master bedroom, Xiao Bo swore in his heart and walked to the guest room. It''s so nice not to sleep with that silly X.


    The next day, Lin xiaorou told Xiao Bo about the mysterious man.


    Xiao Bo''s expression froze for a moment. In addition to surprise, astonishment and hesitation, there was no joy in his eyes. But he still pulled out a smile of surprise and said: "really! I didn''t expect him to contact you. "


    "Yes." At this time, Lin xiaorou was immersed in the joy of sending good things to the door, and did not notice how false Xiao Bo''s surprise was.


    "That''s great." Xiao Bo said with a dry smile: "I''m still hesitating how to introduce you to him. This master is really discerning! "


    "I''m lucky, too." Lin xiaorou looked at Xiao Bo with a smile and asked, "by the way, he only said what kind of mysterious person he is, but he didn''t disclose his surname and name, who the mysterious person is, and how could he have such a great influence, do you know?"


    "I don''t know." Xiao Bo shook his head and said, "I''ve seen the mysterious man at present. As far as I know, only Fang Lian is one."


    "Fang Lian..." Whispering the name, in Lin xiaorou''s heart, Fang Lian has been nailed to death.


    "The mysterious man only said that when I finished the work of Z City, he would let me go to Kyoto to do his right and left hand, but I don''t know whether this man is a man or a woman or not." Xiao Bo looked at Lin xiaorou and said, "he also uses a sound transformer when he calls you, right?"


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou nodded.


    "That''s right. He has always been a fan." Xiao Bo replied.


    "Then I''d like to know more about this man." Lin xiaorou''s eyes are fading.


    Now look at the contacts that Ilan you has. Maybe only the mysterious person can hold Ilan you down. No matter what the price is, she must find a way to become the secret person''s confidant, the best or the only one!


    That is to say, the biggest obstacle for her to climb up now is Fang Lian.

 Chapter 1345

    Before the new year, on the 10th day of the first month, that is to say, from February 25, senior three students of No. 1 middle school in Z City started their classes. Zhang Ya also returned to Z City before the 9th day of the first month.


    In the second half of the year, I entered the intense review stage. I can feel the tense atmosphere among the students without the teacher''s additional statement.


    The count down number of one hundred days in the corner of blackboard is modified by the student on duty every day. Time is like quicksand that can''t be grasped. It disappears day by day.


    Soon it was time for the college entrance examination.


    In June, the weather began to get hot. Fortunately, there were two moderate rains in the night before the exam, which also eased the temperature of Z city.


    "Nervous?" Near the examination hall, Zhang Ya asked askew.


    "All right." Elan took a deep breath and smiled and said, "I think my mother is more nervous than me."


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya can''t help laughing. Indeed, Hui Yi looks more nervous than Yi Lanyou, and she goes with Han Jinxiang''s mother to beg for Fu.


    Even her stationery and ilanyou''s stationery are all watermarked with the words "Confucius Temple prays for blessings".


    "I''ve been studying hard for so long, it depends on today''s work." Said ilanyou, stretching.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded: "come on."


    "Come on." Yilanyou also nodded his head and said with a smile.


    Time, all the candidates bustled into the examination room.


    With the ringing of the bell, the roll paper is sent out, and the second bell is waiting after the name is written.


    "Hoo..." Ilan breathed deeply and looked at the examination paper spread out in front of her eyes, which seemed to have some heavy shadows.


    Her mind may be heavier than the other examinees present.


    What is the result of this test? I closed my eyes and answered better than her. ]


    Ruier, you can''t be impolite, let alone belittle the incompetence of others with your excellence. This is not what Miss Yi should do. ]


    Mommy, I see. ]LAN you, your score in the college entrance examination is really poor. I know that you have a high fever before the exam, and some deviations are normal. But the money of the Yi family can''t be read again, right? ]A few words dispelled the thought of Rereading yilanyou in the previous life, and even crushed her pride.


    Elder sister, what do you want to report for this achievement? ]I want to study media. ]


    media major? The Kyoto media university that you still hope to go to for this achievement? ]


    I heard that there is a media and Information College in City C, which is two colleges and universities, but their media and information majors are very famous in China. I ]


    two copies? How can this work! How can I go to a secondary school with my family''s money? Mommy, tell me about it. It''s lost! I lost face following. ]


    yes, LAN you, I think you should report to Z University. ]


    Z large? But I didn''t do well in the exam. If I was a big Z, I might not be able to apply for a good major. I ]


    What''s your major? What good major would you like to report for that score in your exam! ]


    Ruier, you can''t say that about your sister. Next year, you will take the exam. If you fail in the exam, what can you do? If you are like your sister, don''t live? ]


    I won''t be so useless as she is. If I get such a score, how about I die? It''s no use living anyway! ]


    go to the room and study! ]


    ok ]Every word Fang and irier say is to sprinkle salt on her wound and trample on her.


    LAN you, I don''t mean anything else, but you also know the position of the Yi family in Z city. You are the Yi family, so you should take the Yi family as the leader and make the Yi family live well. I think you should report to Z University, professional The professional score is lower. ]


    yes ]


    memories of previous lives come to mind like a movie. Ilan you is squeezing her lips tightly, and her hands on the table are slightly shaking.


    Take a deep breath. As the bell begins to answer, Ilan you opens her closed eyes and picks up the pen.


    She will wash away the shame of her past life.


    Generally speaking, the examination questions are not very difficult. Zhang Ya has won many of the questions before the college entrance examination, and ilanyou is very easy to answer.


    After the test, yilanyou and zhangya went back to yizhai together. Yihaoen and zhangya had been waiting for Yijia for a long time.


    After two people enter the door, there is no expression and no words.


    "Youyou, Xiaoya, how are you two doing in the exam?" Yuan Hui hurried to the door and asked.


    "I play normally, so there''s no problem, and then you..." Zhang Yadun looks at ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou lowered his head and did not speak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui and yihaoen look at each other and then at yilanyou who looks down and doesn''t talk. They all have some bad premonitions.


    "That''s OK." "The college entrance examination is just one of life''s turnovers. It''s nothing. If it''s not good, it won''t be repeated. And it''s the first day.""Yeah, don''t have too much psychological pressure, really." Yuan Hui took yilanyou''s hand and said, "Youyou, it''s OK. Mom knows you''ve tried your best. If you don''t get good grades, you can read again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou just lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    "If you think it''s too hard to go back to school, your parents will send you to study abroad. You have good English scores. IELTS TOEFL should not be upset. Dad has friends abroad and can help you with the formalities for going abroad."


    "Yes, it''s OK for mom to call your grandfather. If you go to Europe, your grandfather will be very happy." Yuan Hui said with a chuckle, "it''s just the exam results."


    "Mom..." Yilanyou whispered, "maybe I will let Grandpa down..."


    "Yes?" Yuan Hui didn''t understand what ilanyou meant.


    "Because..." Yilanyou slowly raised his head and then suddenly laughed and waved his hands and said: "I play super! There must be no problem with the results! "


    "Scatter flowers!" Zhang Ya also waved.


    "You, you!" Yihaoen and Yuanhui were stunned, and then they were defeated by the two bear children and said: "really! You! What are you scaring us about? "


    "I''ve learned to cheat, really!" Yuan huibai gave them a look.


    "No, I''m telling the truth, I''m playing normally, and then you Super play. Hey, hey. " Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "Yes, I didn''t say anything. You''ve been saying it." Yilanyou has two hands.


    "Then why do you look like that as soon as you enter the door?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "Hungry!" Yilanyou kneaded his stomach and said, "I''m starving."


    "Yes, the exam is very physical." Zhang Ya nodded and agreed.


    "You are..." Yihaoen and Yuanhui sighed feebly: "forget it, let''s have dinner. Go wash your hands and eat."


    "Haha." Yilanyou and zhangya look at each other and smile happily.

 Chapter 1346

    Sitting at the dinner table, Ilan you asked curiously with a bowl in her hand, "where''s jiu''er?"


    "Jiu''er has gone to Kyoto. She said that her master is here. She left soon after you left in the morning. She said to call you and shut you down." Yuan Hui said.


    "The examination hall is to be shut down." Yilanyou nodded and said, "it''s been shut down today."


    "She should have contacted you later." Yuan Hui said: "in the next two days, you should not have mental burden, eat more and study too late in the evening. Now it''s time to take an exam. It''s mainly to have a good rest and adjust your state."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya and Ilan you nodded.


    "And don''t scare us like today." Yihaoen looked at yilanyou and zhangya as if complaining and said, "I can''t help being scared with your mother."


    "Haha." Ilanyou and zhangya laughed.


    "Have a drumstick." Yuan Hui took a chicken leg and put it in ilanyou''s bowl.


    "Yes." Yi Lan You smiled and bit a chicken leg and thought of something: "by the way, what can I do if I really fail the exam?"


    "If you fail in the exam, you will fail in the exam. At that time, you will choose to go back to study or study abroad." Yuan Hui said.


    "What if I said I didn''t want to go to school?" Ilanyou asked as if probing.


    "Don''t want to go to school?" Yuan huileng takes a look at yhorn.


    Ihorn put down his chopsticks and said solemnly: "Lan you, dad knows you have the ability and career now, but learning is to enrich your vision. The school is a small society, and you can learn a lot. Dad suggests you not to give up your studies, especially at your age, the age of formal learning."


    "Yes, my mother also wants you to have a relatively complete student career and learning system." Yuan Hui looks at Yi Lanyou and after a pause, Yuan Hui says, "but it''s still based on your personal thoughts."


    "Yes." Ilanyou''s heart was warm, and the smile on his face was sweet and bloody: "thank you parents, I know."


    "Then eat more." Yuan Hui smiled and gave Zhang Ya a chicken leg: "don''t have a burden in your heart."


    "Well, thank you, aunt Hui." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "For the last two days, we need to work hard next." Said ihorn.


    "Good." Yilanyou and Zhang Yaqi echoed.


    The examination of the next two days was also very successful.


    After the examination, colleges and universities all over the country have organized such activities as tearing up books. In this respect, No. 1 middle school in Z city did not. However, the school has organized these examinees who have finished the examination to have a friendly BBQ. The school has found a suitable place with the class as the unit.


    There''s a bonfire party in the evening.


    No test pressure, no burden of study, we had a good time.


    In the end, there are many people who cry and don''t want to be separated, and some boys secretly take wine, but Bai Yiming bumps into them before waiting to drink.


    "You guys? I dare to drink Bai Yiming looked at several boys frowning and said.


    "Teacher, we are all adults, and this is the last time." "You can spare us," said the boy at the head


    "It''s pathetic." Bai Yiming smiled and said, "well, since it''s the last time, you can have fun, but don''t get drunk."


    "Long live Miss Bai!" The boys cheered.


    "Shh!" Bai Yiming hurriedly compared a silent action: "keep your voice down, keep your voice down. If I call director Li here, I can''t protect you. Don''t get close to graduation and get a demerit."


    "Oh! Shh Shh Shh! " The boys immediately followed Bieshuo''s movements.


    "Play." Bai Yiming smiled and looked at the students he had brought with him. He was also five Chen miscellaneous.


    "Teacher Bai, when the grades come down and the admission notices are in our hands, we will hold another class party!" Wang Hongfei came to Bai Yiming''s side with an iron can of beer: "then we will let the transferred students, Tu Xiaofei and WAN Xingke, all call back and get together again."


    "Yes, yes!" Others agreed.


    "Good idea." Bai Yiming said with a smile, "let''s take charge of deputy monitor Wang and monitor youyou. Then deputy Wang will remember to say something in the group."


    "No problem." Wang Hongfei compared a OK] gesture.


    "Remember to send the red envelope." Bai Yiming said with a bad smile, "it''s more conspicuous."


    "Ah?" Wang Hongfei was stunned and sent out red envelopes.


    "Hahahaha." Everyone looked up and down with laughter.


    "Come on, Wang Hongfei, don''t be so stingy. Who knows that you have made a gold pot full of games with your monitor youyou? Let me tell you if we can go without your hair!"


    "Yes!" Others agreed.


    "Good." Wang Hongfei immediately surrendered: "I can''t deliver!""Hahaha." Everyone laughed again.


    Zhang Ya leans on yilanyou''s shoulder and laughs. Her stomach hurts.


    Not only did some of Bai Yiming''s class bring wine, but other students also brought a lot of wine secretly.


    "That''s too much!" Li Baoqiang looked at the people in front of him angrily: "I found that there are many students who steal wine. I can''t do without punishment! This really thought that the college entrance examination school could not manage them! "


    "Forget it." "Yan principal smiled and said:" students want to relax after the exam is not no good


    "No, principal Yan, it should be a little more relaxed." Li Baoqiang always thinks it''s wrong to do so.


    "Don''t be so rigid, who hasn''t been young." Next to a deputy director smiled and said: "director Li, smoke a cigarette."


    "But, but this..." Li Baoqiang was interrupted by Yan principal''s wave if he wanted to say anything else.


    "Let them go." Yan looked at Zhang Ya, who was sitting around the campfire laughing. He took a deep breath. He hadn''t seen Zhang Ya so happy for a long time.


    Gradually, a lonely heart came out. Zhang Ya lived in Yan''s house before, and later, although he moved out, he was still in the first middle school of the city. He could see it every day. Now the child graduated from the first middle school of the city and found his own father.


    Then he


    President Yan sighed for years.


    Even if they are not born, they also have deep feelings and fetters. Seeing that the cover is gradually far away, even more and more far away.


    Yan Lecheng, the only one he had hoped for, finally changed. He knew that he had made progress. Yan Leshi was much better than before. He would return to campus next semester.


    He is a father. Although he is incompetent, he has some expectations.


    OK, OK.

 Chapter 1347

    After that, I have to wait for the score and fill in the application.


    As a matter of course, yilanyou and zhangya were admitted to the Z University, but they were different.


    Ilanyou enrolled in the Department of finance, School of economics, Z University, while Zhang Ya enrolled in the Department of molecular and cellular pharmacology, School of medicine, Z University.


    Although I know that my score is absolutely no problem, when I look up the results online, ilanyou is still happy for a long time.


    "In order to congratulate youyou and Zhang Ya on entering the university they like, let''s raise our glasses together. Cheers!" Said ihorn, carrying the goblet.


    "Cheers!" Yilanyou, Zhang Ya and Yuan huisan raised their glasses and touched each other.


    Yuan Hui specially arranged a large table of dishes for today.


    "If jiu''er is here, he must be very happy." Zhang yashen took a breath of the full fragrance and said with emotion.


    "Not really." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Youyou, has jiuer contacted you these days? When will she come back?" Yuan Hui asked.


    "No, I have been in standby mode to call her these days. I can''t get through." Ilanyou shook his head sadly.


    "What can we do? There won''t be any danger!" Yuan Hui''s heart suddenly came to her throat.


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head: "jiu''er''s master is very powerful. No one can hurt her. I think there''s something to delay. It''s OK. Don''t worry, mom."


    "Oh..." Yuan Hui then gradually put down his mind: "also, jiu''er is very powerful. There are so many insects and so on. They are scared to death."


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded and said: "brother jiu''er is also very powerful. Let''s not worry about it first. Let''s eat first. We''ll eat first. "


    "Good." Zhang Ya and ilanyou respond to each other before they start to move chopsticks.


    "By the way." "Lan you, have you heard the encouragement program of Z municipal government?" he asked


    With a bang, yilanyou''s chopsticks fell on the table. Her face changed and she said, "No."


    "What''s the matter?" Yuan Hui looks at yilanyou.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou said with a dry smile: "this is not a good chat with jiuer. Suddenly speaking of the government or something, I was shocked."


    "Although the reason is far fetched, but also smoothly fooled by the past, ihorn smiled and said:" nothing, you haven''t heard? "


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head.


    "The government said..." Yihaoen was pushed by Yuan Hui before he finished.


    "Can you speak well? You can''t see that your daughter doesn''t want to listen to this!" Yuan huibai glanced at yihaoen and said, "the government, this is the family. What kind of government do you say? Are you a businessman or a politician?"


    "No, I''m not..." Yihaoen''s explanation was interrupted again by Yuan Hui before he finished.


    "And if so!" Yuan Hui looks at yihao''en and tells him to kneel and rub his clothes.


    "Yes." Ihorn had to stop: "no more, no more."


    "Mom eats vegetables." Yilanyou smiled and gave Yuan Hui a chopstick of vegetables.


    "Uncle drinks." Zhang ya got a glass of wine for ihorn.


    This turned over, and the family continued to eat, drink and have a pleasant atmosphere together, but ilanyou''s eyes became deeper and deeper, as if there were something on their mind.


    Zhang Ya looked at yilanyou from time to time, but he didn''t say anything. He just joked with Yuan Hui and amused him.


    After a full meal, Ilan you went back to the room and stood in front of the window of the room. Ilan you looked at the moon in the sky, and his mind was far away.


    At this time in my previous life, Z city also encouraged student aid.


    In the upper circles, for a while, it became a fashion term.


    Every family has subsidized students, and those ladies have subsidized objects.


    At that time, she also failed in her own exam, and her beloved University and even her major became a joke.


    In my heart, I still hope that those who get good grades but face difficulties due to economic reasons can get help.


    In addition, ehun gives her 30000 yuan a month, so she has enough money to help others.


    But I don''t want to. I chose a white eyed wolf that I didn''t know how to feed.


    Her hands were clenched into fists on the side of her body. The edge of her fingernails poked the palm and left a deep mark, but she didn''t feel any pain.


    In the previous university era, Lin xiaorou was successfully admitted by overseas evergreen trees by virtue of her beautiful resume and excellent achievements in No.1 Middle School of the city. She stayed in Z City and studied a major she didn''t like. She was depressed and degenerated all day.


    Her best friend at that time was none other than the student she supported.


    However, it was the student she supported that left her a lifelong regret before graduation.


    If it wasn''t for this person, she wouldn''t follow Xiao Bo with all her heart, and would not remember her gratitude for Xiao Bo. She was trampled by Xiao Bo again and again and imagined that he loved himself.After all, Xiao Bo was willing to stretch out his hand and promise to love her all his life.


    Now, I think that the drama that pushed her to the abyss should be directed by them.


    If Lin xiaorou and Xiao Bo are the fuse of ilanyou''s previous sad life, then that person is the catalyst of the whole experiment.


    Did I ask you to help me? Don''t you rich people just want a good reputation? What''s up? Don''t you have a reputation as a good man? I want money, you want name. Isn''t it a fair deal? ]


    I always think you are a friend! ]


    friend? ha-ha. Miss Yi, do you have any misunderstanding about your friends? I only think of you as a cash machine, a cash machine that exchanges money with my self-esteem. ]


    how can you do this! I''m so nice to you, I''ll buy you everything you want! ]


    it''s not what I asked you to buy, let alone what I asked you to do for me. You have a lot of money, you are stupid, and you are willing to do it yourself. ]


    why do you want to accept my donation when you cherish your dignity so much? Don''t do it if you have the ability! ]


    what''s the matter with me? Is it my fault? I am poor is my parents'' fault, is the world''s fault, I am the victim! If I was born in a family like the Yi family, ilanyou, you are not worthy of carrying shoes for me! ]


    anyway, I''ve been funding you for four years! How can you do such a thing to me! ]


    what''s the matter? What if it''s done? Will you be worse than me? Don''t you still have money? You''ve got a lot of money, haven''t you? ]


    ¡­¡­


    Dangdang] three knocks interrupted Ilan you''s memory.


    "Come in." Take a deep breath, Ilan Youwei let go of her hand. This is to find that her palms hurt a lot. The palms with broken skin are sweating when she clenched her fist. It''s really painful.

 Chapter 1348

    After a few shakes, I still feel pain. Yilanyou takes a breath of cold air.


    "Secluded?" As soon as Zhang Ya came in, he saw yilanyou shaking his hand: "what''s wrong with his hand?"


    "Nothing." Ilanyou draws back her hand.


    "Nothing? It''s not like that. " Zhang Ya walked to ilanyou''s side in three steps and two steps, grabbed her hand and looked at it: "this is..."


    "It''s scratched." Yilanyou said casually.


    "It''s quite neatly shaved." Zhang Ya smiled silently. Forget it. Since Ilan you didn''t want to say that she would not expose her, he took Ilan you to one side and sat down: "wait for me, I''ll go back to the house and get something."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded.


    Zhang Ya went back and brought the potion and gauze.


    The potion was even more painful when it came to the palm. Ilan you had a headache and a layer of sweat.


    "What do you think when you are afraid of pain scratching]?" Zhang Yabai took a look at ilanyou and said.


    "It didn''t hurt so much when I scratched it." Yilanyou replied weakly, "by the way, what do you want to do with me?"


    "It''s strange when you eat. Let''s see what''s wrong with you." Zhang Ya asked.


    "You are the worm in my stomach." Yilanyou said with a dry smile.


    "Don''t be, Ascaris is very ugly, living conditions are poor, or forget it." Zhang Ya said with a disdainful face.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and put his forehead on Zhang Ya''s shoulder and asked, "Zhang Ya, you said, if I was poor one day and had no money, what would you do?"


    "What to do? Keep you. " Zhang Ya said casually, "I don''t want to see you starve."


    "Oh." Ilanyou smiles.


    "You''re capable, anyway, and you''ll be back soon." Zhang Ya thought it was something wrong with Ilan you company, so he patted Ilan you on the back and said, "nothing is better than what you think."


    "What if I can''t?" Yilanyou sat up straight and asked, "if I really become a beggar one day, what can I do but beg?" Looking at Zhang Ya to open her mouth, ilanyou immediately interrupts her and says, "don''t say take me home."


    "Well." Zhang Ya thought for a moment and said, "then every time I pass by you, I will give you two yuan more."


    "Just give me two yuan more for our relationship!" Yilanyou''s mouth twitches.


    "Then Three? " Zhang Ya asked askew.


    "You! Kill you! " Ilan you is going to fight Zhang Ya.


    "No, don''t make any noise." Zhang Ya took ilanyou''s wrist and said, "your hand hurts."


    "Hiss..." After Zhang Ya''s warning, ilanyou felt a pain in the palm.


    "I''ll wrap it for you. Take a bath tonight and be careful not to touch the water. It''ll be OK in the morning tomorrow." Zhang Ya said, "I developed this ointment according to my own medical skills. You should be a mouse."


    "Heaven, how can there be such a black hearted girl friend? Just take me as a mouse!" Yilanyou''s mouth twitches.


    "In fact, in practice, you are not as good as mice, because the clinical trials of medicine are conducted after many trials before using living things." Zhang Ya bandaged yilanyou''s hand and said with a smile, "this is your first time."


    "You!" Ilanyou puffs up his cheeks.


    "Take a good rest if you have nothing to do. I''ll go to sleep first. You can''t hit people. You know, hitting people is serious." Zhang Ya said and ran out of ilanyou''s room.


    Yilanyou immediately grabbed a pillow from the side and threw it at Zhang Ya''s back. Zhang Yaming took a faster step. The pillow didn''t hit Zhang Ya, hit the door and bounced to the ground.


    "Zhang Ya is really a quack!" Ilan you breathed a long breath.


    At this time, the closed door opened another crack, and Zhang Ya''s voice came out of the crack: "and my room is not far away. Come to me if you have something to talk about, don''t scratch your hands in your room. If it''s infected, it''s not good in summer!"


    At the end of the speech, the crack closed again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looked at the door, stunned, and suddenly laughed. The whole man lay back on the bed.


    Raised his hand and looked at the bandaged hand, ilanyou sighed and sat up again. Then he got up and went to the door to pick up the pillow. He murmured, "I have to pick up the pillow I lost. It hurts."


    The next day, yilanyou woke up and found that her hand didn''t hurt at all. She took apart the gauze and found that her palm was as good as before. She didn''t even have a mark: "Ai? This quack is really a little skilled. "


    After washing and dressing, ilanyou left the room. When we got down to the first floor, Yuan Hui and ilanyoun were having breakfast.


    "Good morning, mom and dad." Yilanyou said hello.


    "Youyou, why is it so early?" Yuan Hui was shocked. "Why don''t you sleep more?"


    "No, I have to go to work today." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I''ve given myself a long holiday.""All right." Yuan Hui nodded, "in that moment, Liancheng will let him send you there together."


    "No, Chang Ning is coming to pick me up. Now everyone is on the way." Yilanyou sat on the table and smiled and said, "in the future, Changning will come to pick me up every day, and prepare a breakfast for her."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded.


    After yilanyou had breakfast, Changning arrived soon: "Miss, can you start?"


    "Secretary Chang, have you had breakfast?" Asked ihorn.


    "Not yet. Let''s go to the company again." Chang Ning smiles and shakes her head.


    "Come here and have a bite." Yuan Hui greets Chang Ning to the dinner table.


    "Here..." Chang Ning looks at Ilan you.


    "Go ahead. I''ll go upstairs and leave a message for Zhang Ya. You can eat while waiting for me." Elanyou said and went upstairs.


    "All right." Changning sat down on the table with a voice. As soon as Changning sat down, someone prepared a meal and put the dishes and bowls in front of Changning.


    "Secretary Chang, come here every morning to eat." Yuan Hui said.


    "No, that''s too much trouble." Chang Ning said.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that more people pay more for the dishes. It''s OK." Ehun smiled and said, "just now Lanyou said this, which is what she meant. You can eat it here."


    "Well, that''s the trouble." Chang Ning hears that it''s Ilan you, so she doesn''t give up.


    By the time Ilan you came downstairs, Chang Ning had finished breakfast.


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou said.


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded.


    After leaving Yijia, he went straight to Yishi restaurant. After the car stopped stably in front of Yishi restaurant, yilanyou got out of the car and looked up at the carved plaque. He picked out the corner of his mouth.


    Almost. It''s time to start.

 Chapter 1349

    Directly to the top floor office, Ilan you went straight to the back of the desk and sat down: "Chang Ning, take the overall status report of this period of time."


    "OK." Chang Ning answered and left the office.


    At this time, Xie Wenhao came in and said, "Yo, here you are."


    "Well, here we are." Ilan you nodded: "how are you these days?"


    "Very good." Xie Wenhao nodded: "the overall trend is steadily rising."


    "That''s good." Ilanyou smiled and said, "how are you and Changning working together?"


    "That''s hard to say." Xie Wenhao thought for a moment and said, "if her mouth is not so poisonous and her speech is not so choky, don''t embarrass me when she does things. If she is a little more generous and gentle, and her speech is more pleasant, our cooperation should be very good."


    "If Vice President Xie can stop chewing the tongue behind others, be open-minded and be like a man, I believe our cooperation will be better." Chang Ning smiled sarcastically with the sorted folder.


    "You!" Xie Wenhao held out his index finger and pointed to Chang Ning: "you are cruel!" Put your fingers down.


    "You seem to be in harmony." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Chang Ning put the documents on the table of ilanyou: "these are all the materials."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded and opened the folder.


    "Is there anything else for Vice President Xie?" Chang Ning looks at Xie Wenhao with his arms around his chest.


    "I can do it for you. I''m fine. Can''t I still be here?" Xie Wenhao picked his eyebrows.


    "It''s OK, of course not here." Chang Ning has two hands.


    "Then what''s the matter with you?" Xie Wenhao asked.


    "I''m fine." Chang Ning shook her head.


    "Then why are you still here!" Xie Wenhao asked.


    "Because I''m the Chief Secretary of President Yi." Chang Ning smiled like an idiot: "the so-called Chief Secretary of the president is to wait for an assignment in the president''s office, don''t you know Vice President Xie?"


    "You!" Xie Wenhao choked: "it''s you."


    "Hum, please." Chang Ning chuckles proudly.


    "Stop bickering, you two. There is an item to be spent in the quarterly report. What''s the matter?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Oh, it is." When it comes to work, Xie Wenhao and Chang Ning immediately get serious. Hearing Yi Lanyou ask Chang Ning, "this is a statement issued by the government before, asking us to cooperate with Yi''s catering in supporting students'' preparatory expenses."


    "We are going to fund twelve poor students." "At present, personnel related to personnel application and assessment are also being transferred," Xie said


    "I''ll take care of it myself." Yilanyou raised her eyes and said, "I will check all the funding lists myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning and Xie Wenhao stare at each other for a moment. It''s reasonable to say that such a small matter doesn''t need elanyou''s personal questioning.


    "What?" Ilanyou looked at them and asked.


    "No, just curious about how you are interested in this..." Xie Wenhao asked.


    "This can be combined with talent delivery." "I have to think about it for the future," said ilanyou


    "However, the general support is only to maintain the graduation position of the student, which has little to do with our talent delivery." Chang Ning replied.


    "You said it, too. It''s" average. " Ilanyou smiled and asked, "does the government have a statement about this?"


    "It hasn''t been released yet, but I have told us privately that it is expected to be released in mid August." Xie Wenhao replied.


    "Very well." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "Sven, I want you to invite the mayor and the municipal Party Secretary to have a meal in the near future, and tell them that we are going to expand the funding quota, 20 people."


    ¡°20£¿¡± Chang Ning was stupefied for a moment: "the recommended quota in the city is 10 people? Directly double This... " After all, this money can''t be returned, not even investment.


    "I''m not finished." "All the students who receive our financial aid need to sign a contract to receive the amount of financial aid according to their scores every year. If their scores fail to meet our minimum requirements, they will immediately cut off the financial aid. If there are special circumstances, you will review and judge separately."


    "This one will do." Xie Wenhao nodded his head, and the amount of subsidy is generally for students who are motivated and willing to learn.


    "If a student with excellent performance wants to take an entrance examination for postgraduate study, we will also support it together, as long as he is willing to learn Yishi catering, he will always support it." Said ilanyou.


    "Here..." Xie Wenhao and Chang Ning look at each other. There is a lot of money


    "In addition, all the students funded by our food and beverage company need to work for three years after graduation." "In three years'' time, students are free to choose another job or stay at Yishi," says ilanyou


    "Will it..." Changning is a little hesitant. It''s good to retain talents, but will this cause public opinion?"If you have another job, you can do it, but you have to return all the grants." "That''s what I want," said ilanyou


    "Lan you, will this be a little risky?" Xie Wenhao frowned: "this was originally a good thing in response to the call of the government, but..."


    "Who says we don''t do good?" Yilanyou looked up and smiled and said, "but even if it''s a good deed, it''s necessary to leave some edges and corners, and pay blindly. Some people think it''s right. Every penny earned by Yishi is the hard work of Yishi''s employees. I don''t need to support the white eye wolf."


    The past experience made her cold hearted. Some people, poor and hateful, don''t know how to be grateful. Such people are not worth her help.


    She will spare no effort to help those who know how to be grateful.


    "What about the grant quota?" Chang Ning asked, "the government means 2000-3000 per semester in addition to tuition fees."


    "the quota is filled in by the students who need to be funded, and how much is written." Said ilanyou.


    "If you fill in one or two thousand..." Xie Wenhao was stunned.


    "Give him 12000." Yilanyou smiled and said, "if you are really a rare talent, don''t say tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands are worth it."


    "If not..." Chang Ning asked.


    "If not, it doesn''t matter." "There are ways to choose," elanyou said


    "All right." Xie Wenhao nodded: "although it''s a little risky, it''s a good plan in the long run."


    "Then the government will give it to you." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Xie Wenhao nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning looks at Xie Wenhao and ilanyou. He always feels that this matter may cause some disturbance.

 Chapter 1350

    Indeed, as Chang Ning expected, it was not long after the government announced the event in August that Yishi released the statement.


    At the first time, he was bombarded by the Internet. For the three-year work contract, everyone was extremely disgusted with his behavior. Only a few people thought that his behavior was OK. It is a good thing for contemporary college students to set up correct values.


    More people think that Yishi''s kidnapping of students'' future with contract is just a black heart enterprise.


    For a while, Yishi catering was under great pressure.


    Xie Wenhao is still trying to maintain the normal operation of Yishi, and Changning is also busy from morning to night.


    "Ilanyou is really suicidal." At breakfast, while eating breakfast, Xiao Bo watched the news report and snorted: "this kind of statement dare to make, stupid."


    "It''s not. Now we are all busy in the gentlewoman circle trying to help the poor students. Which one is like her yilanyou, trying to repay?" Fang Yuan also smiled rather disdainfully.


    "And now it''s being studied in your circle?" Xiao Bo raised his eyes and asked.


    "Yes." Fang Yuan smiled and said, "I''m going to help two students, too. Today, I asked Mrs. Li from Longxing winery to talk about it."


    "Well." Xiao Bo picked the corner of his mouth, which might be a good chance to step on Ilan you''s foot. After drinking all the coffee in the cup, Xiao Bo stood up and folded the newspaper in his hand twice: "I''m going to work."


    "Well, honey, you should come back earlier." Fang Yuan looked at Xiao Bo and said.


    "I see." At will should a Xiao Bo to walk out.


    Fang Yuan looked at Xiao Bo''s back and sighed and murmured, "I know every day, but I don''t know which day I will come back early."


    After Xiao Bo left home, he went to the company to send a statement that Xiao would unconditionally fund 20 poor students and actively respond to the government''s call.


    As soon as the statement of Shaw property was issued, it was immediately compared with Yishi catering.


    Holding one step on one seems to have become a habit on the Internet.


    "Xiao has a clear voice." Chang Ning transferred out the webpage to ilanyou and looked at it: "look at it."


    "Yes." Yilanyou moved his eyes away from the document and said with a smile, "it''s time to hold a press conference tomorrow afternoon."


    "Good." Chang Ning answered and went out of the office.


    Ilanyou looks at Xiao''s statement on the webpage, and the corner of his mouth is slightly raised, which is really in line with Xiao Bo''s personality. However, what the result will be depends on the future.


    Time will test everything.


    The next afternoon, Yishi''s press conference was officially held.


    The reception attracted a lot of attention, which is not only Yishi''s response to this move, but also yilanyou''s first public appearance after the acquisition of Shaw''s catering renamed Yishi catering.


    In addition to the video, the press conference also adopted the network synchronous live broadcast.


    There are many people gathered at the scene early. Everyone is waiting nervously. The live webcast room is also crowded with people. The chat bombs are densely brushed.


    Minutes and seconds are not bad. As soon as the time comes, yilanyou and Xie Wenhao, Changning and several backbones of Yishi restaurant appear.


    As soon as Ilan you appeared, the flashing lights and shutter sound of the scene continued.


    "Yishi press conference, now officially started."


    As the host''s words fell, the reporters immediately raised their hands to ask questions.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. I know what you are going to ask Elanyou said to the microphone, "well, let me give you my opinion first. If you have any additional questions, it''s easier."


    The reporters nodded their heads and looked at ilanyou.


    "The main purpose of this press conference is for the funding plan of Yishi. I also hope to use this to promote information, and let more people know about Yishi''s action, so that more students who need funding can contact Yishi initiatively." Yilanyou said.


    "I believe that many people have some doubts and dissatisfaction with the Yishi food and beverage funding program." Ilanyou gestured to the staff sitting next to him.


    After receiving the prompt from ilanyou, the man nodded and broadcast the sponsorship statement of Yishi catering on the projector.


    "This is the funding statement you see." Ilanyou looked at the reporters and asked.


    The crowd nodded.


    "This statement represents my personal attitude as well as the attitude of Yishi catering." "We will subsidize poor students to enroll, fill in the financial aid that poor students apply for, and we will have professionals to judge the amount and students'' achievements," elanyou said


    "All reviews will be fair and open, and we will have a Commissioner to rate the status of each applicant." "And we will support the student to go to university, graduate or even doctoral as long as the student needs it," elanyou said


    "It''s all normal." Said ilanyou."Mr. Yi, I''m sorry to disturb you." "I''d like to ask," one of the reporters sitting in the room said, "is it true that your company said in the statement that all the students who receive the financial aid need to work in Yishi catering for three years after graduation?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "With all due respect, don''t you think it''s an act of moral kidnapping?" Asked another reporter.


    "Down the well? Moral kidnapping? " Ilanyou smiled: "these two big hats are really bold enough."


    "Well, that''s not what I said myself." The reporter smiled at Ilan you, swallowed his mouth and said: "this is also the word spread on the Internet, I I...... " This reporter is not a new one either. Before that, yilanyou let so many of his colleagues work overnight. Even many people couldn''t stay in Z city at all. He''s not very confident.


    "Nervous what? I won''t eat you again. " Yilanyou chuckled and said, "sit first."


    The reporter sat down slowly.


    "In response to this reporter''s friend''s question, I want to ask you, what do you mean by falling into a trap, do you know?"


    "Yes." The reporters nodded.


    "Well, this reporter in a plaid shirt, would you please answer this question? What''s a falling stone?" Asked ilanyou.


    "To fall into a well is to see a man fall into a trap, not reach out to save him, but push him down and throw down a stone. It''s a metaphor for setting up people in danger. " The reporter was also stunned by the sudden roll call, but he quickly replied.


    "Then what is moral kidnapping?" Asked ilanyou.

 Chapter 1351

    "Moral kidnapping refers to a phenomenon that, in the name of morality, demands, coerces or attacks others and influences their behaviors by using excessive or even unrealistic standards." The reporter replied again.


    "OK, thank you. Please take a seat." Yilan Youyang said with a smile: "I never wanted to kidnap anyone. First, supporting poor students is a good deed, which is also a wise act of the government." After speaking, ilanyou looked toward the camera and said, "you see, I''m praising the government. Don''t talk about it."


    Yilanyou was swiped on the screen of the live Internet barrage.


    The screen is full of 66666]


    Social]


    embracing the government father''s thigh ]


    after turning away from the camera, ilanyou looked at the reporters again: "cough, so that is to say, ilanyou is willing to provide financial assistance for poor students to go to school. It''s a good deed. It doesn''t matter if they fall down. As for the three-year long work contract you criticized, you think it''s a moral kidnapping. I don''t think it has anything to do with moral kidnapping. "


    Ilan Youdun looked around the crowd: "all the contracts are in black and white. It''s hard to say. If we don''t need financial support or sign, will we force them to sign? And this announcement is not too late for our Yishi restaurant? It wasn''t sent near the signing, was it? "


    "Nowadays, none of the students have gone out of the society and have no certain ability to defend themselves. They may regret signing this contract in the future." Another reporter said.


    "If you really feel regret, you can return the money after graduation." Said ilanyou.


    "They are just fresh students even after graduation. How much money can they have?" Another reporter asked.


    "There are not a few successful cases of College Students'' entrepreneurship. I started to make games with my classmates since high school, and high school got the first pot of gold in my life. I have given a lot of time in four years of college, right?" Ilanyou smiled at the reporter and asked.


    "You are Yishi Qianjin. Your economic ability has laid the foundation for your career first. It can''t be generalized." Said the reporter.


    "What I said in the statement is very clear, how much subsidy students need to fill in by themselves, which includes my support for their economic foundation." Ilanyou said, "I''ve done what you asked me for, and what else do I want?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Elan you said this, there was no voice under it.


    "Or do you think that I can only rely on the superior economic foundation provided by Yishi today?" Yilanyou sneers: "then you really look down on me yilanyou."


    "You can''t ask all the students to be the same as you..." The reporter said, "this time it''s obviously a little quieter.".


    "I don''t ask. Everyone is an individual. There is no comparability. But as long as there are people, there will be competition. What I do is to choose the best." Said ilanyou.


    "Don''t you think it''s too cruel for those poor students? It''s too early for them to compete. "


    "Ha ha, are you serious about that?" Yilanyou looked at the reporter with a surprised face and said: "I have participated in the competition since before I was born, haven''t I? To put it bluntly, if you didn''t win in the competition of hundreds of millions of compatriots, you wouldn''t have stood here and asked me such boring questions. "


    "Ah?" The reporter was shocked. For a while, he didn''t respond to what elanyou said. When he did, he was very dry.


    "From junior high school to senior high school, from senior high school to university, which one is not out of competition?" Ilanyou smiled: "you ask me if it''s too cruel for them to compete. Why don''t you ask about the examination system? That''s how the social system has been for thousands of years. Now I want to ask if it''s too cruel. Ha ha. You''re funny. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou asked the reporter that there was no voice.


    "I just want to help people who are worth it." Yilan Youhuan glanced at the crowd and said, "an aspiring and ambitious person should not be deprived of his possibility because of the economy, and at the same time, he should not derive a sense of giving as it should be."


    "I will put it here. I am rich, but my money is not windblown. I will help those who sincerely hope to get help, but I will not help those who think I am weak and I am reasonable."


    After a pause, elanyou said, "by the way, if it''s the latter, I think you can consider Shaw''s real estate. Doesn''t Shaw always make a statement?"? Xiao''s real estate grants unconditionally. In contrast, Yi''s assessment will be very strict. If you don''t have confidence in your own performance and personality, go to Xiao''s for a try. After all, they are unconditional. "


    "But you can completely use other methods to distinguish. It''s illegal to force labor contracts like this!" Another reporter got up and said.


    "Compulsory services? Where did I force it? " After saying this, Ilan you smiled confidently: "besides, do you really think we are so progressive? Do you really think that Yishi has no talent? It''s better to check Yi''s condition if you have such an idea, and then punish evil and promote good]. "After saying this, ilanyou turns around and walks away, and Changning immediately gets up to catch up.


    I saw that ilanyou had gone, and those reporters got up one after another and wanted to continue to ask questions.


    "Everyone, the next question will be answered by Vice President of Izzy." The host quickly opened his mouth to maintain the order on site.


    The press conference ended shortly after ilanyou left.


    Before that, people who thought that Yishi would even admit to the treaty because of the soft attitude of public opinion were sturdily and positively attacked. For yilanyou''s decision-making behavior, there were two mainstream responses on the Internet.


    One is that there is no problem with ilanyou''s decision, there are moths in the society, and there are many people who are not worthy of help.


    Another thought that ilanyou was too arrogant at a young age to be a man.


    Of course, there are also fans of this kind of bullying female president.


    After the press conference, some enterprises, such as Han and Zhou, responded to ilanyou and issued similar statements.


    This makes you think that Ilan you is a different kind of person, and people who can''t be human are also beaten.


    At this time, the person who was slapped in the face suddenly realized that people are arrogant, and they really have arrogant capital.


    The status of the empress of Z city will never be shaken by such things.


    Gradually, all the enterprises involved in the financing issued such statements, and the scattered protests disappeared completely.


    Of course, there is another enterprise that has maintained the original unconditional funding, that is, Xiao''s real estate named by ilanyou at the press conference.


    On the other side of Xiao Bo''s body was shaking with anger. This damn Ilan you!


    How dare you say that! Results in order to avoid being considered as a problem of quality and character, all the students seeking financial aid have bypassed Xiao''s real estate. Only a number of students who have been repeatedly rejected by other enterprises, even the noble families, have invested their application for financial aid in Xiao''s real estate.


    In the end, Xiao''s farce became the biggest joke.

 Chapter 1352

    "It''s not a small game this time." Serve the coffee to the person next to you.


    "Yes?" After taking the coffee cup, Ilan you took a sip: "very fragrant."


    "Just like it."


    "If you don''t want to go to Sanbao hall, how can you think of running here to make coffee for me?" Ilan you looks up at each other.


    "Do I need any more excuses to see my fiancee?" Long Tianqi smiled: "I''m good at craftsmanship."


    "The art of making coffee?" Asked ilanyou.


    "If you want to know something else, you can give me a chance to show it." Long Tianqi gave a meaningful smile.


    "Dirty." Ilan picked up a folder next to her and threw it to the Dragon apocalypse.


    Smiling to take over the document, long Tianqi said, "murder your husband?"


    "I haven''t promised to marry you yet." Said ilanyou.


    "I know. I''m waiting." Put the folder on the table again, and long Tianqi chuckled: "Lan you, I said before that if you need my help, you can come to me directly."


    "Well, I remember." Ilan you nodded while drinking the fragrant coffee.


    "Just remember." Long Tianqi said with a sigh.


    "May I have another drink?" Yilanyou asked, looking up.


    "No way." Long Tianqi shook his head: "it''s not good to drink too much coffee. One cup is enough."


    "All right." Yilanyou took a sip of her lips and put the coffee cup beside her: "say, is it really just for visiting me?"


    "Of course." Longtian pointed out his head and stretched out his arm to reach over yilanyou''s shoulder: "otherwise?"


    "I always think you have something else to do." Yilanyou leaned in the arms of longtianqi and said, "it''s strange."


    "You think more." "I just don''t want to know about my fiancee from the newspapers and magazines," said long Tianqi with a smile


    "You are angry." Yilanyou asked.


    "No." Long Tianqi shook his head: "I just hope you can rely on me when you can. This kind of thing, if I solve it, will be faster."


    "But it''s not time to trouble you. I can make it myself." Ilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi. She doesn''t have to bother the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Lan you, I......" Long Tianqi opens his mouth but doesn''t know where to start: "forget it."


    "Yes?" Yilanyou looked at longtianqi and blinked: "if you have something, you can say it."


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi took back his arm and stood up. "Just drop in and see you. I''ll go first."


    "Ah? You haven''t been here long. " Elanyou is a little lost. She still miss him.


    "Not willing to let me go?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou, and there is a smile in his eyes. As long as she says, he will stay with her.


    "That''s not true." Elan took a deep breath and stood up. "I''ll give Changning a lift."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Choked, the joy in the eyes of dragon Tianqi gradually disappeared, and finally just nodded: "OK."


    "Chang Ning, give the Dragon less." Yilanyou called out and went to one side: "Apocalypse, I have something to do here, I will not send you."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi endured the loss in his heart and nodded his head and left.


    Chang Ning takes long Tianqi to the elevator exit and hesitates while waiting for the elevator. "Long Shao, miss It''s really busy these days. She''s very happy to see her. "


    "I know." Long Tian nodded: "you don''t have to say that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning sips her mouth.


    "Take good care of her, keep an eye on her, let her eat on time and have a lot of rest." Said long Tianqi.


    "Good." Chang Ning responded.


    At this time, when the elevator arrived, long Tianqi walked into the elevator.


    "See you soon." Chang Ning nodded his head.


    "Well, goodbye." Long Tianqi also nodded his head and watched the elevator slowly close the mountain. Long Tianqi took a deep breath.


    His fiancee is so strong that sometimes it''s really a problem for him.


    Seeing off long Tianqi, Chang Ning returns to the office.


    Ilan you is focusing on the documents.


    "Big miss, long Shao has already sent off." Chang Ning went to ilanyou and said.


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    "I don''t know if I should say something, miss." Changning thinks that some words are not what her secretary should say, but some words are not very good if she doesn''t remind her.


    "Say it." Yilanyou moved his eyes away from the document and looked at Changning: "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you a little indifferent to Longshao..." Chang Ning asked.


    "Apathy?" Elan you didn''t know where to start. She loved dragon Tianqi. She knew it, and dragon Tianqi knew it. Why do you think she''s cold?"You don''t usually contact each other. Today, long Shao came to see you. As a result..." Chang Ning really doesn''t know what to say.


    "He''s busy." Ilanyou smiled and said, "he has his own things to do. It seems that it''s not good for me to waste his time."


    "That''s what I said..." Chang Ning hesitated for a moment and said, "but long Shao shouldn''t mind if you waste his time, or even be happy about it."


    "Er..." Elanyou blinked.


    "Really." Chang Ning, seeing that Ilan you didn''t seem to believe it, nodded and repeated her opinion.


    At this time, Xie Wenhao just pushed the door in.


    "Thank you, vice president." Chang Ning points to Xie Wenhao and says, "ask him."


    "Ask me what?" Xie Wenhao was shocked for a moment. He always felt that if Chang Ning pointed at him, there would be nothing good.


    "Brother Wenhao, if you know that you are very busy and still disturb you, will you be very disgusted?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Xie wenhaodun said for a moment, "but also to see who it is."


    "What if it''s your other half?" Chang Ning asked.


    "My other half, who? I didn''t. " Xie Wenhao was stunned.


    "Pretend you have." Chang Ning said.


    "Pretend I don''t have one!" Xie Wenhao thought the question was too funny: "where''s the other half from when I''m busy working all day?"? Do you want to be my partner? "


    "When you do it, you do it." Chang Ning followed the words and said it. As soon as he said it, Chang Ning himself was stunned. After a pause, Chang Ning immediately changed his words: "what I said is if."


    "If..." Xie Wenhao took a sip: "if If it''s my partner who comes to me, I can''t stay with her. "


    "Will it bother you?" Chang Ning asked.


    "No way." Xie Wenhao grabbed his head and said with a smile: "it''s better to say that he would be very happy if he occasionally had one or two times. After all, there are no girls in the little devil department. In fact, this also corresponds to human psychology..."


    "All right, all right! I''m too wordy! " Chang Ning interrupts Xie Wenhao.

 Chapter 1353

    Be often congealed so one connect, Xie Wenhao is also one Leng, one face of grievance, what do you do? He asked him these inexplicable words as soon as he came, but now he thinks he is wordy


    "In fact, it''s not hard to figure out. I think that Longshao just wanted you to keep him." Chang Ning said.


    "Is it?" Yi Lan You Leng for a moment: "I know."


    "Vice President Xie and I can handle the next thing. Long Shao shouldn''t be far away, miss. You..." Chang Ning looked at ilanyou and said.


    "Good." Ilan you nodded and strode out.


    "What is this for?" Xie Wenhao looked at yilanyou, who suddenly ran out of the room, confused, and turned to Chang Ning: "Secretary Chang, this is..."


    "Aren''t you a psychologist? I don''t know! Hum! " With a snort, Chang Ning picked up the papers on her desk and walked into the next Secretary''s room.


    "You!" Xie Wenhao pointed to Chang Ning''s back and was stunned. He got it. A good man can''t fight with a woman!


    I''m so angry.


    On the other side, when Ilan you chased out, long Tianqi had gone out of the Yishi restaurant. Seeing the back of long Tianqi from afar, Ilan you quickly chased up. Before long Tianqi wanted to get on the train, Ilan you immediately grasped the hand of long Tianqi.


    "Yes?" Long Tianqi looks back at yilanyou and is stunned: "how did you come out?"


    "Hoo..." Ilanyou breathed a long sigh: "date."


    "What?" Long Tianqi was stunned for a moment.


    "Next, date me." Said ilanyou.


    "Oh." Long Tian nodded: "where do you want to go?"


    "I don''t know." Ilanyou shook his head.


    "Long Shao, can''t you go?" Sven looks at Dragon Tianqi and Ilan you.


    "No, you can go back first." Long Tianqi looked at Sven and said, "I''ll come later."


    "All right." Sven waved: "long Shao, little beauty, you have a good date. I''ll go first."


    "Bye." Yilanyou waved, and after longtianqi closed the door, Sven left.


    After Sven drove away, longtianqi looked at ilanyou and said, "there is no place to go?"


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head. "Where do you want to go?"


    "All is well." Long Tianqi smiled, reached out his hand and pinched yilanyou''s cheek: "isn''t it busy?"


    "The next thing Chang Ning and Xie Wenhao can do well." Elan took a deep breath, looked up at long Tianqi, and said, "if you want me to accompany you, or want me to do something, I hope you can tell me directly."


    "What do you mean?" Long Tianqi was stunned for a moment.


    "Chang Ning said that you just wanted me to keep you." "If you don''t want to say it directly next time, please give me a reminder," elanyou said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long tianqidun didn''t know how to answer for a while, which made him how to say.


    "Apocalypse, you may feel strange or incomprehensible when I say that, but I still want to tell you." Elaine took a deep breath. "I''m smart."


    "Are you boasting?" Longtianqi looks at ilanyou in tears.


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head. "I''m smart."


    "Yes, you just said that." Long Tian nodded, "is there anything else to say?"


    "Everyone thinks I''m smart. I have to be careful about all the decisions I''ve made from the beginning to the present. I have to think about my calculations." Elan took a deep breath and said, "it''s almost my instinct."


    "Yes." Longtian starts his head, which is impossible. In this era and the world, we have to do this if we want to have a foothold.


    "But I also have people who don''t want to calculate, and I have people who don''t want to guess." Yilanyou looked at longtianqi and said seriously, "I''m too smart and tired. I hope I''m not so smart around you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi stared at Ilan you.


    "I hope I don''t have to do everything when I''m by your side." "I know it may be very headstrong, but I hope that the person I can easily face is you, and I hope you......"


    The rest of the words are blocked by the lips of longtianqi.


    Holding yilanyou''s waist in one hand and clasping yilanyou''s head in the other hand, longtianqi blocked yilanyou''s lips.


    He knew that he would, and that was his hope.


    He has expressed his love to her many times. He has said his love to her many times. He hopes she can be moved.


    He has been waiting for her response, and so it is today.


    Before that, Ilan you didn''t keep him. He was disappointed. But when Ilan you came after him and said so many things to him, he suddenly came back.


    He knew that in her heart, he was unique, and he also received her response.


    That''s enough.


    The feeling of moving spreads in the bottom of my heart.


    After a kiss, long Tianqi tightly hugged ilanyou: "I love you.""Yes." Ilan you blushed and pressed his forehead on his chest: "I know."


    "Go on a date." Long Tianqi picked up yilanyou''s cheek and said, "you can go anywhere you want."


    "I don''t really have a place to go." Yilanyou smiled a few times, just thought that he should do it.


    "I didn''t either." Long Tianqi looked around: "or..."


    "Or..."


    "I''ll work with you!" they said in unison


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing each other''s words, the two men smiled without words.


    They may be the most boring couple in the world.


    "Let''s go." Long Tianqi holds yilanyou''s hand and goes to Yishi restaurant.


    "Why?" Yilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Work with you." Long Tianqi said with a smile.


    Watching yilanyou and longtianqi go back together, Changning is also stunned: "how come back?"


    "I''ll do the next job myself." Yilanyou said and sat behind the desk: "take those documents."


    "Er..." Chang Ning nodded and said, "OK."


    Dragon Tianqi is sitting on the sofa next to him.


    Changning takes out the document and puts it on the desk, then goes to longtianqi: "Longshao, tea or coffee?"


    "Lemonade will do." Dragon Tianqi looks at the direction of Ilan you.


    "Good." Chang congealed and nodded his head to prepare lemonade.


    Yilanyou turns pages of documents in his hand, looks up at longtianqi from time to time, and takes back his eyes with a smile.


    Dragon Tianqi sits by and looks at yilanyou''s serious appearance and smiles.


    They say that serious women are the most beautiful, but he thinks that among serious women, his fiancee is the most beautiful.


    Chang Ning looks at yilanyou, who is at work, and at long Tianqi, who is obsessed with sitting on the sofa. He shakes his head secretly. Forget it. It''s no help.

 Chapter 1354

    After about half an hour, Xie Wenhao came in with a stack of documents: "Lan you, it''s so nice for you to be here."


    "Yes?" Ilan you looks up at Xie Wenhao: "what''s the matter?"


    "This is the final shortlist information. You can have a look at it again." Xie Wenhao said: "it''s all personnel selection. I''ve seen it. I''ve got excellent grades and poor family. I have no bad record in school."


    "Oh." Yilanyou knew Xie Wenhao''s meaning and nodded and said, "take it to me."


    Turn over a piece of information, and finally stop at a piece of information. Ilan''s eyebrows are slightly frowning and his eyes are getting colder.


    The girl in that inch is white and beautiful. Although she is dressed simply, her beautiful features and cool temperament are very attractive.


    The form is filled in with black markers one by one. Even if the beautiful font is separated by one lifetime, Ilan you can also recognize it.


    "Are you interested in this student?" Xie Wenhao asked.


    "Not this one." Ilanyou took out the information: "no problem with the others."


    "Eh?" Chang Ning was stunned: "I was in this interview with Li Su Su, and I felt it was..."


    "This one can''t, others can." "I''ve seen her before, but this student can''t," said ilanyou


    Xie Wenhao nodded and drew out the data of Li Suu Su: "OK."


    "Russell." Elan humorously whispered the name. She had been supporting the Lisu in the previous life. In this life, she would never support the heartless white eyed wolf again.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know who will be so unlucky.


    "Why?" A girl can''t believe holding her mobile phone: "how can there be no place for me?"


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Li Susu. There are so many students receiving financial aid. Our quota is limited. I''m sorry for your failure." On the other side of the phone, the catering staff politely informed.


    "Well, I see." Hang up the phone, Li Su Su looks lonely, how can it be like this?


    Her performance is not bad, her own record is also good, this time she was admitted to the financial department of Z university with excellent results.


    I thought that it was a certain thing to get high funding. How could it be like this?


    "Su Su!" At this time, a girl with a high ponytail trotted to Li Susu''s side: "I''ve got the funding quota of Yishi catering, how about you?"


    "What? You got it? " Li Susu is stunned. Li Xiaohe''s not as good as herself. She is ranked in the top ten of the city''s college entrance examination rankings. How can she get them? She''s lost?


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    "Yes!" Li Xiaohe said happily, "I got it. How about you? You''ve got such a good result, you must have no problem! "


    "I......" Li Susu sipped her mouth: "I I haven''t been informed yet. "


    "There should be too many applicants. I''ll go home and tell my mother about it." Li Xiaohe said with a smile, "I was worried that I could not get the quota, so I applied for all the applicants. I didn''t expect to get the funding quota of Yishi all of a sudden, ha ha."


    "Yes." Li Susu''s throat is a little tight. At the beginning, she thought she had absolutely no problem, so she only voted for Yishi restaurant. Now there are no places for her to go What can I do?


    Li Su Su became more and more nervous.


    "But I heard that dodo didn''t apply for a place. I asked her to apply for personal support online. Anyway, try to get it first." Said Li Xiaohe.


    "Go online to apply for personal assistance? What is this? " Asked Li Susu curiously.


    "Even now, some rich people will help poor students, so they will submit their information to the Internet, and if some good people see their resumes, they will be supported." Said Li Xiaohe.


    "Isn''t that like cargo?" Li Susu was disgusted: "who can be chosen like goods? Money is great! "


    "Su Su, what are you so excited about? Isn''t that different from online job hunting? " Li Xiaohe was also stunned for a while, then he clapped Li Susu''s shoulder as if relieved: "anyway, you don''t have to worry about your good grades, just wait for the notice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Susu did not make a sound.


    "I''ll go first." Li Xiaohe waved and trotted away.


    Li Susu stood in the same place, very contradictory in her heart. Does she have any other choice? But if she is to be selected like a cargo, she is also unconvinced.


    This damn world, if you have money, you can stop treating people as people!


    That''s too much!


    Take a deep breath. Li Suu told herself to calm down. After returning home, Li Suu sent her resume to the Internet with the help of her classmates.


    "Su Su, you have such a good result. Do you need to send your resume to the subsidizing website?" The classmate asked curiously."Nothing. Just leave a way behind. " Li Su Su sipped her mouth and said, "you can help me. I don''t have a computer at home, and I can''t do it."


    "All right." The classmate smiled and said: "I see you, just think a lot, you are so good, you can definitely get enterprise support, it''s OK."


    "Yes." Li Su smiles on her face, but she is impatient.


    It''s just a little help. Why so much nonsense?


    If her family didn''t have money to buy a computer, who would use this kind of person to help, wordy.


    After biting his teeth, Li Su Su took a deep breath and secretly hated Yi Shi. He didn''t know who had chosen the place. Was he blind? Her grades are so good, why not pick her?


    There must be something wrong with these people!


    Nerves.


    After Li Suu Su''s information was transmitted, she checked it herself and nodded, "thank you."


    "It''s OK. By the way, it''s time for dinner. Maybe we can have dinner at my house. My mother stewed beer duck at noon. They won''t come back at night. Let''s eat together."


    "No." Li Su has no good face. Do you think she is a beggar? Let her eat the leftovers: "I''m home."


    "Well, be safe." The students waved.


    "Yes." Li Su Su left the schoolmate''s house in a huff.


    At first sight, he didn''t really want to keep her for dinner. He didn''t even say a word about it. What''s the matter? Who cares about her beer duck? He has a few money and doesn''t know how to make it. His grades are not as good as hers.


    The next day, at a high-end gathering place in Z City, several data files were put on the table. A woman picked up one of them and said, "Li Susu, this girl is a good-looking girl with good grades. Mrs. Xiao, would you like to have a look at it?"


    "Good." Fang Yuan took the information and looked at it: "it''s very good, just her."

 Chapter 1355

    "Don''t look at the rest?" The woman who handed the information to Fang Yuan asked curiously.


    "No, I believe in eye contact." Fang Yuan said with a shallow smile, "I think it''s good for Li Susu."


    "Mrs. Shaw is very cheerful." Next to a broad too smile said: "Xiao is also fierce, young so promising, your little couple really let us envy ah."


    "Where is it?" Fang Yuan chuckled, her heart full of pride.


    "You''ve been married for a while, so..." Another broad too looks at Fang Yuan''s abdomen.


    "We are young and not in a hurry." Fang Yuan reached out and pretended to cover her abdomen inadvertently. She was still smiling, but she showed some embarrassment.


    He and Xiao bo have been married for a long time, but from the time of marriage to now, the number of roommates is very small. Xiao Bo is very careful every time. She can''t get pregnant with Durex.


    "Also, it''s not good to be bound by children at such a young age." "My husband and I also want to play for a few years, but my parents in law really want to have grandchildren," said a broad too shallow smile


    "Are you pregnant?" Everyone was surprised.


    "Well, the hospital just checked it out the other day. It''s ten weeks pregnant." The broad old man was twenty-three-four, with a blush on his cheek.


    "Don''t you always have contraception?" Next to a very old broad too a face helpless said: "originally agreed to live a few days to Maldives, you are now pregnant, I''m afraid you can''t go."


    "Yes." The pregnant woman sighed and said, "my mother-in-law is so precious. I''m going to come out and get together with you and discuss with them for a while."


    "How do you get pregnant with contraception?" Fang Yuan asked curiously.


    "Poop." The pregnant broad too chuckles and says: "it''s a little shy to say that. My mother-in-law really wants the tightness of her grandson. She found out a few days ago and then told us that the covers in my room and my husband''s room were secretly pierced by her needles..."


    "Ah? So? " The faces of all the people were full of laughter and laughter, and they said, "this method is really..."


    "Well, my husband and I don''t know what to say, but after I got pregnant, he worked less overtime. He spent more and more time with me. I''ll admit it." That pregnant broad too is full of happy look.


    "So..." There was a strange look in Fang Yuan''s eyes, but it could still be like this


    At this time, the pregnant broad too cell phone vibrates, she connects the phone: "husband? What''s up? Ah? No...... " There was a flash of helplessness in his eyes, and he paused and said, "OK, I''ll go right now, eh, OK."


    Hang up her cell phone, she sighed and said, "my husband doesn''t want me to come out too long, for fear of any accident to the child. No, I''m coming to pick me up. The person is at the door. I''ll go first."


    "Well, I''ll make another appointment." The others waved.


    "OK, but if you can''t come out, don''t make fun of me." The pregnant broad too cover mouth smile to carry their own satchel left with a smile.


    Fang Yuan looks at her back, a flash of envy in her eyes.


    Maybe She and shobo should also have a child of their own.


    Thinking about this in her heart, Fang Yuan slightly lowered her head and flashed a calculation in her eyes.


    "Mrs. Shaw, I''ll fix this for you. I''ll arrange for her to see you these days, and you''ll think about it." Said the lady with the information.


    "No more." Fang Yuan''s mind is not here now, she said with a smile: "anyway, it''s also a good job. It''s not an interview employee. Just decide it directly. I have something to do now. I''ll go back first."


    "Ah? You''re gone, too! " The broad lady beside froze for a moment.


    "Yes, I suddenly remembered that there was something else to do at home." Fang Yuan said she got up and said goodbye and left.


    After Fang Yuan hurried home, she immediately called the servant: "what time will Mr. Fang come back tonight?"


    "Madam, sir didn''t say it this morning, and I don''t know." The servant shook his head.


    "I don''t know if I''m going to ask?" Fang Yuanbai looks at the servant. It''s so stupid that she can only be a servant all her life.


    "Shall I ask?" The servant was stunned. She was just a servant. How could she ask the master when he will come back.


    "Otherwise?" Fang Yuan was annoyed: "forget it, don''t use you, I''ll ask myself."


    "Oh..." The servant looked down at Fang Yuan and asked carefully, "what else can I do for you, madam?"


    "Make a good dinner." Fang Yuan thought for a moment and said, "open another bottle of good red wine to sober up in advance. If there is nothing else, you can go."


    "Good lady." The maid nodded and went out.


    After the maid left, Fang Yuan went up the stairs and went back to her bedroom. She opened the wardrobe and picked out her favorite skirt. She looked in front of the mirror and smiled.With her beauty, Xiao Bo and her children must be very beautiful and lovely. No matter whether it''s a boy or a girl, as long as it''s her and Xiao Bo''s, she will love this child all her life.


    Take off the skirt and put on this favorite skirt again. The more she wears it, the more upset she gets: "strange, how can the zipper be so hard to pull?"


    After trying several times, she couldn''t pull it. Fang Yuan called the maid again, "pull it for me."


    "OK." The maid immediately came forward to help: "madam, take a breath."


    "Hiss..." Fang Yuan took a deep breath, and the line at her waist drew in a little.


    The maid then pulled up the zipper with a strong force: "madam, it''s done."


    "Hoo..." At this time, Fang Yuan slowly breathed out a breath, but felt that the whole waist and abdomen were extremely uncomfortable. Facing the mirror, Fang Yuan frowned slightly and murmured, "am I fat?"


    "What?" The servant didn''t hear clearly. Thinking that Fang Yuan had any orders, he said, "madam, I didn''t hear clearly."


    "What can I do for you? Go away! " Fang Yuan exclaimed in a burst of annoyance.


    "Yes..." The servant nodded and left in a hurry. It''s depressing enough to be yelled at every day. Ah


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Fang Yuan was not happy. Originally, she was very slim. After she wanted to get married, Xiao Bo didn''t need her work and didn''t need her school. Her life was to drink tea and eat sweets with the rich ladies every day, and she didn''t seem to have any sports.


    Reaching out and touching her waist, Fang Yuan sighed. It''s not good to go on like this. What should I do?


    The more she thinks about it, the more she feels upset. The more upset she feels, the more she wants to eat something sweet to relieve her psychological pressure.


    While eating blueberry cake, Fang Yuan dialed Xiao Bo on the phone.

 Chapter 1356

    Xiao Bo was reading the documents when she received Fang Yuan''s phone call. She hung up the phone as soon as she answered. The woman was really upset.


    Looking at these students applying for financial aid, Xiao Bo frowned displeased. None of them could be seen. His grades were just average. There was no value of financial aid at all.


    But he also said "unconditional funding" before, which This damned ilanyou has made him lose his adult!


    At this time, that Fang Yuan still pesters him all day long. She eats, drinks, plays and squanders all day long. She also demands so much from him. Don''t think about it. If he doesn''t work hard, where does that Fang Yuan come from to squander her money?


    Although he was disgusted, Fang Lian was behind Fang Yuan. Xiao Bo got off work on time and went home early.


    "Honey, you are back." As soon as Fang Yuan saw Xiao Bo coming back, she was greeted by her eyes: "is it hard work?"


    "All right." Xiao Bo handed the briefcase to the servant and came in: "what''s the matter with calling me back so urgently?"


    "It''s nothing." Fang Yuan took Xiao Bo''s arm and said: "it''s just that we haven''t had a good chat for a long time. Today, I asked the servant to prepare a big meal and open a bottle of red wine. Shall we have a good stay today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s face changed and his eyes flashed with impatience, but there was still a smile on his face. He patted Fang Yuan on the back of her hand and said, "OK, I haven''t been with you for a long time."


    "I know you''re busy." Fang Yuan took Xiao Bo to the table and sat down and said, "come on, eat first."


    "Yes." Xiao Bo sat down, and the servant immediately handed him a towel to clean his hands. After wiping his hands, Xiao Bo took up his glass and said, "cheers."


    "Cheers." Fang Yuan held up her goblet and touched Xiao Bo lightly.


    The clear sound of the glass hitting the wall is very pleasant. In the glass, the red wine shakes with the glass body, and the range is very elegant.


    Sipping the red wine in the cup, Fang Yuan looked at Xiao Bo with her head askew: "honey, I funded a student today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s face is stiff. Is this Fang Yuan a silly fork? Which pot doesn''t open? Which pot? He is getting bored by this thing in the daytime. To be exact, he is getting bored in this period of time. What does Fang Yuan mean when she says this? Mocking him?


    "It''s a good one..." Fang Yuan was just talking when Xiao Bo interrupted her.


    "I don''t want to hear that today." Xiao Bo said, "let''s talk about something else."


    "Good." Fang Yuan was stunned, then put down her glass and said, "honey, you are so busy with your work every day. I am really lonely at home."


    "Aren''t you shopping with the ladies every day?" When Xiao Bo said this, there was a touch of disdain on the corner of his mouth, but he just held up his glass, and the disdainful smile just blocked it.


    "Yes." "But it''s not enough," Fang said


    "Greed." Xiao Bo''s drooping eyes flashed a little disgust, then looked up at Fang Yuan and said, "what do you want?"


    "I think..." Fang Yuan pursed her lips: "I want a child."


    "No way." Think also did not think, Xiao Bo a veto: "absolutely not."


    "Why?" Fang Yuan''s face is also on one side. Why not give her a child?


    "There''s no reason." Xiao Bo''s face showed a touch of impatience: "my career is on the rise, how can I have children at this time? It will spoil my plan. "


    "It''s just a child. What''s going to spoil your plan?" Fang Yuan said, "I gave birth to the child and raised it. I will take care of it at home. I will not make any trouble for you. Neither will the child."


    "That''s not good either." Xiao Bo is very resolute in this matter.


    "You don''t love me at all!" Fang Yuan suddenly felt aggrieved: "which man doesn''t want his own woman to have children for him?"


    "Other men are other men, I am me." "It''s not going to work," shobo said


    "Husband!" Fang Yuan looks at what Xiao Bo has to say but is interrupted by Xiao Bo.


    A slap on the table shakes the red wine in which glass on the table: "this is the end of the matter, I''m full."


    After that, Xiao Bo got up and left the table.


    Fang Yuan didn''t call back Xiao Bo even after she called a few times. She was worried and wronged.


    Go up the stairs and go back to the study. Xiao Bo''s face is gloomy and cold. What kind of woman is expecting to have Xiao Bo''s children?


    What is she? too big for her skin!


    Even if she''s really pregnant, he''ll do everything he can to get her to kill the baby. She doesn''t deserve it.


    Just sitting at the desk, Xiao Bo''s cell phone rings. Looking at the phone''s call display, Xiao Bo frowns and hesitates to connect: "Xiao Rou, what''s the matter?"


    "I miss you. I dream of you." Lin xiaorou leans on a double bed naked, the quilt is under the clavicle, the floor beside the bed is messy clothes, and her fingers are holding a cigarette."Silly girl." Xiao Bo smiled and said, "what time is it over there?"


    "Eight in the morning." "Where are you?" Lin asked


    "7 p.m." Xiao Bo replied, pausing for a moment, and asked, "have mysterious people contacted you these days?"


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou''s mouth slightly raised: "I also saw Fang Lian."


    "Oh?" Xiao Bo is quite interested in the contact between Lin xiaorou and Fang Lian: "you..."


    "No, I''ll contact you later. I have a job here." Lin xiaorou looked in the direction of the bathroom and said.


    "OK." Xiao Bo replied, "be careful."


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou should hang up the phone, a mobile phone to the side, and then a deep smoke, the smoke into the next ashtray twist out.


    At this time, a naked man came out of the bathroom. He had blond hair, strong body, complicated tattoos on his shoulders and waist. In his early thirties, he walked barefoot to Lin xiaorou and dressed his clothes one by one beside the bed.


    "Have you been with thorns for a long time?" Lin xiaorou asked in English, looking at the man with his head askew.


    "Two years, not long." The man replied.


    "Then you must know a lot about her. Tell me about it." Lin xiaorou is sitting up, letting the quilt covering her chest slide down her waist. She raises her hand to lift her long hair, which looks like a flirtatious creature.


    "You''re forcing me to do something bad?" The man''s eyes looked at Lin xiaorou''s body wantonly.


    "Just another bath." Lin xiaorou''s English pronunciation is very good, the ending can be lengthened, and there is a kind of lazy Charm: "maybe we can continue to talk about last night''s things..."


    "As you wish." The man''s Adam''s Apple moved. He felt his abdomen was tight and uncomfortable. He couldn''t wait to take off half of his clothes again, and rushed to bed.


    He raised his feet and stepped on the man''s chest with the soles of his feet. The toes of his feet were light. Lin xiaorou refused and said with a smile, "do you want to? You have to give something... "


    "I''ll tell you anything you want to know." The man took Lin xiaorou''s foot and kissed her all the way up her calf.


    The tingling of silk spreads along the lower leg to the knee, thigh


    "Well Well


    The two bodies soon entwined, repeating their instinctive demands over and over.

 Chapter 1357

    When Xiao Bo received Lin xiaorou''s call again, it was two hours later: "are you finished?"


    "Yes." In the empty bathroom, Lin xiaorou is lying on her back in the prototype Jacuzzi: "I''m tired. I''m sweating all over. I''m in the bath."


    "Have you had breakfast?" Asked shobo.


    "Not yet." Lin Xiaorou used his fingers to play the bubble in the bathtub and said with a smile, "what about you? Have you had dinner yet? "


    "I''ve got a bellyful of gas, isn''t it?" Xiao Bo asked with a smile.


    "Oh, who dares to make my favorite angry?" Lin xiaorou raised a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Who else can it be." Xiao Bo took a deep breath as if he was trying to suppress his anger: "I don''t want to see her at all!"


    "Don''t be so angry." Lin xiaorou turns over in the bathtub, lies on the edge of the bathtub and holds the mobile phone, chuckles and says: "if you hate her so much, my plan It will be difficult. "


    "Plan? What are your plans? " Asked Shaw, frowning.


    "This..." Lin Xiao''s soft eyes turned. After a pause, she said with a smile, "now, I need your help."


    "Help you? How can I help you? " Asked shobo.


    "I want you to be nice to Fang Yuan." Lin xiaorou paused and said, "no, I want you to be very kind to Fang Yuan."


    "You..." Xiao Bo was stunned. "Aren''t you kidding me?"


    "Why?" Lin xiaorou chuckled, but her eyes gradually darkened and said, "listen to me. I want you to be very kind to her. I want her to fall in love with you and be willing to be our chess piece."


    Fang Yuan wants to overcome Fang Lian''s obstacle It''s so important.


    "Good." Shobo answered.


    "I miss you so much." Lin xiaorou once again turned over and reclined in the bathtub. She spoke softly in her mouth.


    The door of the bathroom is open, facing the double bed in the room. A blonde man in his early thirties leans on the bed. His eyes are wide and round. His face is white. There are traces of blood splashing on his chin. There is a blood hole in his throat. The whole sheet is mottled with blood.


    The scene in this bedroom is very gloomy, which is in sharp contrast to the bright and warm bathroom with the bath lamp on.


    In the bathroom, the woman is still talking to her lover. The languid voice lengthens the ending and makes her charming.


    After hanging up, Xiao Bo left his cell phone aside, looked at the time and went to the bedroom.


    Before entering the door, Xiao Bo was upset when he heard a burst of crying.


    He''s not dead yet. What''s the loss of crying this big night!


    Holding back his displeasure, Xiao Bo took a deep breath and pushed the door open and walked in: "Yuanyuan."


    Fang Yuan is lying on the bed crying. Seeing Xiao Bo coming in, she turns away from him.


    "Don''t cry. Your eyes are red." Xiao Bo sat beside Fang Yuan and raised his hand to wipe her tears. "Like a rabbit"


    "you don''t have to worry about it." Fang Yuan, don''t make face, don''t let Xiao Bo touch her.


    "Be obedient!" Xiao Bo frowned, pinched Fang Yuan''s chin in one hand, and wiped Fang Yuan''s tears out in the other: "there is something to cry about, I just said not to have children for the time being and never said not to."


    "But..." Fang Yuan looks at Xiao Bo. "Why don''t you?"


    "We are still young." "I don''t want to let children in early," said shobo


    "Children are the crystallization of happiness, love, not trouble." Fang Yuan said and lowered her eyes: "and you, you are so fierce Still slapping the table... "


    "Maybe I''m not mature enough." Xiao Bo gave Fang Yuan a kiss on the forehead and said, "when you think of having a child, you will always surround him. I''m not the only one in your eyes anymore, so I can''t stand it. I''m jealous, so I lost my temper with you and made you cry..." Xiao Bo''s eyes were full of remorse: "I''m sorry."


    Hearing Xiao Bo''s words, the grievances in Fang Yuan''s heart suddenly disappeared without trace. Fang Yuan thought that Xiao Bo would be jealous for the future children, and Fang Yuan thought that he was a little cute.


    "Yuanyuan, I want to be the only one for you. I''ve been busy these days. I just hope that after everything is stable, I can have time to accompany you and live in our two people''s world." Xiao Bo embraces Fang Yuan into her arms and whispers, "don''t talk about children again, OK? At least not in recent years. "


    "Yes." Fang Yuan nodded and nestled in Xiao Bo''s arms: "OK, I won''t mention it." Extending her arm around Xiao Bo''s waist, Fang Yuan raised her head and said, "honey, I want to."


    "Good." Xiao Bo bowed his head and kissed Fang Yuan''s forehead, then reached out and took out a Durex from the drawer at the head of the bed.


    Fang Yuan took a look at Durex in Xiao Bo''s hand and hesitated. "What if I''m pregnant?" she asked


    "Are you pregnant?" Xiao Bo''s eyes suddenly changed.


    "No, I mean later." Fang Yuan asked.


    "Later?" "If we have contraceptives and are pregnant, it''s a gift from heaven. It''s a gift from heaven. We should treasure it," shobotton said with a smile"Yes." Fang Yuan smiled sweetly and stretched out a pair of lotus arms on her back: "husband, kiss me."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Bo got up at the first light of the day, looked at Fang Yuan, who was still sleeping nearby. Xiao Bo''s eyes flashed a dark shadow. He got up to put on his clothes and went downstairs.


    "Breakfast, sir." Said the servant on the side.


    "Yes." Xiao Bo sat at the table and said, "prepare a cup of hot milk for my wife in the morning."


    "Yes." The servant nodded his head.


    "Put the emergency contraceptive in the hot milk." Said shobo.


    "Yes?" The servant was stunned.


    "I forgot to use contraception last night." Xiao Bo looked up at the servant and said, "don''t let your wife know about this."


    "Yes." The servant nodded. Things in the big house are very messy. She is just a small servant. It''s better not to talk too much.


    "Just tell her that I specially asked you to prepare the milk." After finishing his coffee, Xiao Bo got up and went out.


    Fang Yuan woke up an hour after Xiao Bo left. When she woke up, she found a needle and thread and made a small hole in all the covers in the bedside drawer.


    Although Xiao Bo said that, but women, still have a child is more secure, and when the time comes to find a gold nanny, she can also with Xiao Bo double world.


    After putting the covers back in the drawer, Fang Yuan took a bath and went downstairs for breakfast.


    "This cup of hot milk was specially prepared by my husband for my wife." Said the servant.


    "Is it?" Fang Yuan''s eyes brightened and a happy smile hung on her lips. Take up the hot milk, Fang Yuan quickly drank it.


    It seems that Xiao Bo really loves her and prepares hot milk for her. The more so, the more she wants to give Xiao Bo a child that belongs to them.


    Watching Fang Yuan drink a little, the servant''s heart is beating the drum, which is very nervous. At the same time, it gives birth to a sense of revenge.


    Three days later, Xiao Bo asked the servant to prepare hot milk and emergency contraceptives. The servant hesitated for a moment.


    Five days later, Xiao Bo asked the servant to prepare hot milk and emergency contraceptive again. The servant didn''t answer this time, but reminded: "Sir, take the emergency contraceptive at most three times a year. Within a month, take the emergency contraceptive no more than once, or it will affect his wife''s pregnancy later..."


    "You can''t worry about it." Xiao Bo looked up at the servant and said, "you just have to do it."


    "Yes..."

 Chapter 1358

    The opening time of Z university is September 1, and on August 26, we can start to apply for admission.


    In the early morning of August 261, Ilan you sorted out the things to be prepared for registration and packed all the certificates into the bag. Ilan you went downstairs. When she went downstairs, Zhang Ya had already sat on the table, chatting with Yuan Hui and sipping porridge.


    "Early." Ilan you said hello and sat down at the table.


    "Early." Zhang Ya and Yuan Hui also said hello.


    "Youyou, are you and Zhang Ya reading?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "Yes." Ilanyou replied, "Z university is not far from our home. Changning has sent us to school for half an hour. She is also on the way to work in the company."


    "It''s not good that she always gives you a ride." Yuan Hui thought for a moment and said, "anyway, your freshman class shouldn''t be too tight. It''s convenient to have time to take your driver''s license."


    "Well, we''ll think about it." Ilan you nodded and looked at Zhang Ya: "have you brought all the things?"


    "All of them." Zhang Ya said: "I went to the official website to check. There is a month''s military training time in September. Before we go to Z University, we go to the city hospital to transfer your case out. Your physical condition cannot be military training."


    "Oh." Yilanyou replied, "then don''t let Changning send us. Let''s go alone."


    "OK." Zhang Ya sipped her last mouthful of porridge and looked at Yuan Hui. "Aunt Hui, your skill is getting better and better."


    "You like it the most." Yuan Hui smiled contentedly. She liked to cook for the children. She would be very happy to see other people''s satisfied expression when they eat her food.


    "Mom, where''s my dad?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I said that the company had something to do, and I left early." Yuan Hui replied, "what do you want to do with him?"


    "No, I just didn''t see him asking." Yilanyou soon ate up her breakfast. She just put down the chopsticks and Changning came.


    Leave Changning for breakfast. Ilanyou and Zhang Ya set out first.


    On the way from Yijia to the city hospital, Zhang Ya and ilanyou thought again about whether they had forgotten anything. After they were sure, they were relieved.


    After arriving at the hospital, ilanyou found the attending doctor. In addition to pulling out the cases on his legs, he asked the doctor to issue a certificate that he could not participate in military training.


    After all, they went downstairs to Z University together. When taking the elevator, ilanyou ran into an acquaintance: "Zhou Junan?"


    "Boss Yi." Zhou Junan saw yilanyou and smiled, "what a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled and asked curiously, "I''m here to open a case certificate. What are you? How can you come to the hospital early in the morning?"


    "I''ll get the medicine for my grandfather." Zhou Junan shows yilanyou the bag he is carrying.


    "How is the Zhou family leader?" Asked Ilan you.


    "It''s very good. It''s just that I have a bad cough at night." Zhou Junan said with a smile.


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied that people are old and their physiological functions are declining. It''s easy to have problems. In addition, last week, there were cancer cells in the owner''s body. At present, it''s good to control the spread.


    "Then I''ll go first." Zhou Junan looked at yilanyou and said, "Grandpa said that he sent Zhou Junkun abroad. Now the company is myself, and I''m very busy."


    "Yes." Yi Lan is stunned for a moment. It seems that the leader of the Zhou family hasn''t told Zhou Junan about Zhou Junkun: "go ahead and do something."


    I think so. It''s not easy for the leader of the Zhou family to tell Zhou Junan that Zhou Junkun is dead. It''s his grandfather''s order that he be executed.


    "Well, I''ll go to boss Yi for tea another day." Zhou Junan smiled and left in a hurry.


    Looking at Zhou Junan''s back, Ilan takes a deep breath and slowly sighs.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "It''s nothing, just a little emotional." Yilanyou smiled and said, "let''s go."


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded and held ilanyou''s arm, and they left with a smile.


    "That man is ilanyou?" A pretty girl leaned against the wall and asked the man around her.


    "Yes." The man should look at her: "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. Yilanyou is a famous person in Z city. I haven''t come back for so many years. I just want to make friends." The girl''s mouth turned up: "I heard that she was also admitted to Z university?"


    "Finance." The man replied.


    "Gee, that''s not interesting." The girl tut looked at Zhang Ya beside Ilan you: "who is she?"


    "Zhang Ya, No. 1 woman in Z City this year." The man replied.


    "Rich women and top women?" The girl murmured a smile from the corner of her mouth: "it''s a little interesting."


    "Ouyang, don''t mess about." The man looked at the girl and warned."No way." The girl tooted her mouth, took off the wine red sunglasses, and showed her beautiful face: "just think it''s fun."


    "Don''t take off your sunglasses." The man frowned.


    "Brother Qiao, are you too nervous? I just came to buy some medicine for jet lag. After flying for so long, I''m not allowed to feel sick." The girl turned her mouth and walked ahead: "let''s go. It''s time to report to Z University."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Qiao''s helpless face behind the girl.


    "Hello! Look! That girl is so beautiful! It''s the artist! " A crowd pointed to the girl''s back.


    "It''s like Ouyang snow!" Another crowd said in surprise.


    "Which Ouyang snow?" Asked the man next to him curiously.


    "That''s the ballerina! She''s very famous. She''s performed on Broadway! " The man picked up his mobile phone and took two pictures of the girl''s back: "I saw her dancing video on the Internet, wow, I didn''t expect that I looked so small, so pure!"


    "It''s pretty." Someone immediately searched the Internet: "it''s said on the Internet that Ouyang Xue returned home, but I didn''t expect to go back to Z city."


    "She''s from Z city. She just went abroad for dancing a few years ago." The voices of discussion are rising one after another.


    "Ah It''s so hot... " At this time, Ouyang Xue, who was in the center of the discussion, complained helplessly: "brother Qiao, the driver you are looking for is not reliable! Why don''t you come! "


    "Soon." Joe put away his cell phone and said, "I called. He''ll be here soon."


    "Tut." Ouyang Xue gave a very impatient tuckle, took out the sunscreen spray from his backpack and sprayed on his arm, "don''t Tan me."


    "Ouyang, here comes the car." Joe saw the car finally arrived and said in a hurry.


    "I see." Ouyang snow sighed: "finally, it''s here."

 Chapter 1359

    When Ilan you and Zhang Ya arrived at z University, there were not many people. The check-in time of Z University was from August 26 to August 30, and there was plenty of time. Apart from this hour, Ilan you and others received numerous attention, everything was normal.


    "Do you want to eat around Z at noon?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said: "there is a noodle shop outside the school that tastes good, but it seems to be hotter to eat noodles so hot..." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "there are many street snacks in the back of Z, family stir fry is also delicious, and there are many fast food restaurants, you can go shopping later."


    "Eh? How do you know? " Wan Xingke asked curiously.


    "Er..." Yi Lan You Leng for a while, the eye twinkled to say: "at least I am also engaged in catering, know where there is delicious very strange?"


    "That''s right, too." Wan Xingke nodded and smiled and said, "let''s go and have a taste."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded his head, several people walked to the school gate with a smile, and saw a high-end sports car in royal blue parked at the school gate. Yilanyou recognized the car at a glance.


    The car stopped, and a man in a white shirt came down from the car, with a smile on his lips and a bunch of pink roses in his hand.


    After walking to Ilan you, the man hands the bouquet to Ilan you: "here you are, my fiancee and younger sister."


    "Thank you." Yilanyou takes over the bouquet. The fragrance of the flowers is very fragrant. Looking up, ilanyou looks at long Tianqi: "not busy today?"


    "Take a break from your busy schedule." Long Tianqi smiled and kissed yilanyou on the cheek: "where to go?"


    "Let''s study and eat together." Said ilanyou.


    "I''m sorry." Long Tianqi then stretched out his arm to reach over yilanyou''s shoulder: "Lanyou is afraid that he can''t eat with you. I''ll take the person away first. You can eat."


    "It doesn''t matter. Bye." Zhang Ya and WAN Xingke smiled and waved.


    "Bye." Long Tianqi said to open the door and let Ilan you sit in first, then he also sat in.


    The driver''s window rolled down, and Sven leaned out his head. "Zhang Ya."


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya looks at Sven: "Sven? What''s the matter? "


    "Congratulations." Sven took out a bunch of white lilies from the copilot and handed them to Zhang Ya: "happy graduation."


    "Happy." Zhang Ya took Sven''s bouquet and said with a smile, "thank you."


    "Nothing." Sven waved and rolled up the window.


    Wan Xinghao takes a look at the bouquet in Zhang Yahuai. His eyes are heavy, and he can''t see the expression on his face.


    "Where is the sour?" Wan Xingke sniffed and felt a little weird.

 Chapter 1360

    click, click, click, click and click]


    a boy holds the camera and snaps.


    "What''s the matter? Reporter Liu, have you taken any good pictures? " A girl carries a bottle of mineral water to the boy.


    "Here." Boys will just take a good picture to the girls around: "I just took a beautiful rose car."


    "What is the back image?" Asked the girl with a frown.


    "What happened to the back? It''s enough for you to write, Yu Da. " The boy smiled and said, "besides, this is our Z college girl, right? Although it''s a disgraceful thing to get into a luxury car before school starts, you have to save face for others."


    "Shit! I think you are timid. I''m afraid you will be found beaten! " The girl smiled scornfully and said, "reporter Liu, you are also a rookie in our journalism department of Z University. In the future, you will be a pillar of the media industry in Z city. Why are you so counsellor?"


    "Who counseled!" The boy frowned and said, "I''m saving the reputation of my classmates."


    "But the girl''s back is also very good-looking, and the man, although he can''t see clearly, should also be a handsome man." The girl looked at the picture in the camera and said.


    "It''s enough to drive Lamborghini to catch a cart of girls, and it''s not bad, eh! It''s not fair to be old. How can a young and promising single man like me not have a good sister? " Boys can''t wait to beat their hearts and feet.


    "Don''t say Lamborghini, when you get a BMW Benz or something, we will condescend to lower your price and compromise." The girl smiled and said.


    "Go ahead, don''t make fun of me. Hurry up." The boy smacked his tongue: "if you can''t hand in something, be careful that the president peels you alive."


    "Tut." The girl tut a then went to busy own.


    The boy looked at the photo in the camera and smiled. He continued to take photos. After a while, the boy touched his stomach and shouted, "Yu Xiao, I''m hungry. Do you want to eat?"


    "Well, together." Yu Xiao collected his things and went to the boy: "I''m ready, let''s go, Liu Da reporter."


    "OK." The boy smiled and carefully put away his camera and walked to the canteen with Yu Xiao.


    "Hello, sir. How can I get to the canteen, please?"


    "Canteen?" The boy looked at the girl who asked the way. At a glance, he had an amazing feeling: "you Are you a freshman? "


    "Yes." The girl nodded her head.


    "What''s your name? Which department? " The boy asked curiously.


    "Yes?" The girl took a half step back and looked at the boy warily.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m a sophomore in journalism department, and I''m also from our school news agency. My name is Liu De." The boy showed his camera to the girl.


    "I''m from the finance department. My name is Russell." The girl nodded and said.


    "That..." Liu De looked at Li Su Su Su and lost his mind. Later, he thought that some of them were not very good. Then he took back his eyes, smiled and said, "let''s go to the canteen, let''s go together."


    "Good." Li Su Su nodded his head to see Yu Xiao''s direction.


    "Then let''s go together." Yu Xiao was a little unhappy, but didn''t show much.


    After arriving at the canteen, Liu De was very attentive to help with the meal and other things. He also took the initiative to pay the bill: "what else would you like to eat?"


    "No, thank you." Li Susu looks a little uneasy: "I have money of my own, you don''t need to do this as a senior..."


    "It''s OK. You''re a primary school girl. You don''t need much money for lunch. I''ll pay for it for you. It''s OK." Liu De said with a smile.


    "There are so many students, why don''t you show your attentions to other students?" Yu Xiao jabbed at the rice with chopsticks and muttered.


    "Yu Xiao, what do you say? I didn''t hear it. " Liu De looked at Yu Xiao and asked.


    "No, nothing." Yu Xiao smiled and looked at Li Su Su: "is Li Su Su..."


    "Yes." Li Su Su nodded and looked at Yu Xiao: "sister, what can I do for you?"


    "Are you going to study or stay?" Yu Xiao asked.


    "Accommodation." She replied.


    "Accommodation. You don''t have much luggage. Don''t need our help?" Liu De asked.


    "No, it''s done." She replied.


    "Just do it." Liu De looked at Li Susu with a smile: "which bedroom?"


    "What kind of dormitory do you do?" Yu Xiao looked at Liu De and said, "don''t go too far!"


    "I''m going too far. I''m curious." Liu De picked up the camera and said to Li Susu, "can I take a picture of you?"


    "Er..." Li Su Su nodded: "OK."


    Liu De immediately took several photos of Lisu with his camera as if he had won any special honor.


    "Liu De, you can almost get it." Yu Xiao frowned at Liu De and said, "don''t scare other students.""Why?" Liu De smiled at Li Su Su and said, "Xuemei, please add a wechat."


    "I''m sorry." Li Su Su put down his chopsticks and said, "I''m full. Please use it slowly." Then he took the plate to the table in front of him.


    "Eh? Study, study younger sister? " Liu De looks at Li Su Su''s back and opens his mouth.


    "I''m still learning from my sister. Let''s see! Scared away by you! " Yu Xiaobai takes a look at Liu De: "eat your meal!"


    "Li Susu, whose name is simple and elegant, is so reserved and reserved." Liu Demei Zizi looked at the photos he took: "these days, there are not many such pure female college students."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xiao turned a white eye and didn''t care about him.


    "What''s your expression? Don''t you think Li Susu is much better than the girl in the luxury car before?" Liu De asked.


    "Yes, yes, good." Yu Xiao stood up and said, "I''m full. You can eat it yourself."


    "Eh? Why are you full? This is not the amount of food you should have! " Liu De looks at Yu Xiao and is curious.


    "I can''t eat for a fool." Yu Xiao took the plate to the long table in front of him and left with his pocket in his pocket.


    "What! Who is the idiot Liu De was a little unhappy, and only moved his eyes to the photos in the camera again: "Li, Su, su." Reading the name word by word, Liu De had a smile of appreciation on his lips. He knew what to write about his school opening report.


    On the other side, Li Susu came out of the canteen, with a rather bad face. He murmured: "I don''t want to see what kind of moral conduct I am. Please have a meal in the canteen and want to chase me? What is it? Rubbish. "


    While muttering, Li Susu walked towards the direction of the dormitory, looking at the landscape of Z, and was quite touched.


    This is where she stands out. She will study hard and get rid of the poor family this morning!

 Chapter 1361

    "Where is this going?" Sitting in the car, ilanyou asked curiously.


    "Take you to a place." Longtianqi replied with a smile, "Sven found a good place."


    "Sven?" Ilanyou looks at the driver''s seat: "where is it?"


    "Don''t worry, little girl. You will know when you arrive." Sven said with a smile.


    "Mysterious." Ilanyou smiled and gave them a white look.


    Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou with a smile and put his arm around yilanyou''s shoulder: "I''m from the same door from today. I''m also from the financial department."


    "Senior." Yi Lan You slants the head to see to long Tianqi: "open to oneself learn younger sister to hand not good?"


    "If the student sister is a fiancee, it''s a different matter." Long Tianqi smiled and pinched the bridge of ilanyou''s nose: "I''m glad you can accompany me."


    "Not to be with you." Yilanyou dodged the hand of longtianqi and said with a smile: "I chose Z University for myself. If you think so, I will be very distressed."


    "What is the trouble?" Long Tianqi looks at ilanyou: "for other girls, even if it''s not for her boyfriend''s fiance, she will say it''s for him."


    "I''m me, the other girls are the other girls." Yilanyou smiled and leaned against longtianqi''s arms and said, "I may be very busy at school, so I don''t have time to be with you."


    "it''s like I''m free." There was a touch of displeasure in longtianqi''s eyes.


    "No, long Shao." Sven takes a look at long Tianqi in the rearview mirror: "didn''t you finish all the things specially for the start of school? You will be idle for the next two to three months.


    "Tell me more!" Dragon Tianqi frowns and stares at Sven. Who is this boy! How can I tear him down!


    "Poof..." Yi Lan You chuckles, looks up a pair of beautiful eyes smiling crescent, like a fox with only some bad idea: "Oh? Isn''t it very idle? So long Shao must be busy with his homework, right


    "You!" Dragon Tianqi choked. He pinched ilanyou''s chin and punished her like kissing her lips and blocking her little mouth, which made him love and hate again.


    "Well..." Yilanyou hammers dragon Tianqi''s chest with her fist. What''s the matter? It''s just like that! It''s a foul!


    "Cough..." Sven coughs and drives his car. If you''re not polite, you''re not.


    "You dare not." Long Tianqi said with a snort.


    "I don''t care about you." Yi Lan looks at the Dragon sky and sits quietly a little farther away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looked at him deliberately and kept the flowers in the middle of the two people. He put them clearly to prevent his contact and slightly raised the corners of his mouth.


    Let''s hide. It''s the same school in the future. See where she can hide.


    In a word, he has submitted an application to the dean of the Department. He originally wanted to tell ilanyou today, but now, if he doesn''t, he should give her a surprise.


    Elan you used his eyes to whiten the eyes of long Tianqi. This man is used to his movements. It''s time to find a time to educate him. If this is still the case in school, she will be very distressed.


    What''s more, she has a lot to do in this year.


    A year later, she will go to Kyoto. Before going to Kyoto, she must thoroughly deal with the affairs of Z City, so that she can leave at ease and go to Kyoto.


    The eyes drooped slightly, and a woman''s face reappeared in yilanyou''s mind. Memories of the past rushed into the mind, and yilanyou''s eyes gradually cooled down.


    Youyou, I''m here to compete in the Department. You should have a sense of collective honor. What''s wrong with your jade pendant? You''ll be back then. ]


    then you must be careful. This is from my mother. You must ]


    I see, you are so wordy! ]


    ¡­¡­


    I''m sorry. I can''t find your jade plate. I lost it. ]


    what! Lost? I didn''t tell you it was ]


    lost is lost, what can I do! You Yi family are so rich, do you need a jade pendant? You don''t mean to upset me, do you? ]


    I didn''t mean to trouble you, but that jade pendant ]


    don''t blame me any more. It''s a big deal. You can tell me how much money it is. When I make money later, I will compensate you. ]


    it''s not about money, it''s my mother ]


    all told you lost, what else do you want? I''ve apologized. I''m not happy to lose something. I said I''ll pay you if you don''t finish it! ]


    look for it again. Maybe you will find it. Think about it again. That jade pendant is really important to me. ]


    elanyou, don''t go too far. Su Su has apologized to you. Do you have to scold and cry her? ]


    I didn''t ]


    that''s right, yilanyou, do you want to be like this? Anyway, you are the eldest miss of Yijia family. It''s just a jade pendant. If you want something, Yijia will not buy it for you. ]I am not ]


    elanyou, don''t go too far. I also have dignity. Although I accept your support, I am also a living person. I just don''t have money for the time being. If I have money, I will give it back to you. ]Li Su Su, I don''t want money, I just want my jade pendant! ]


    what else do you want me to do? I apologize to you! ]


    that is, you are too much. ]


    I didn''t expect you to be such a person. ]


    it''s disgusting that rich people are rich. ]Let''s go. I don''t want to talk to her. Let''s leave her alone. ]


    let''s go, let''s go. I heard that her hands and feet were not clean when she was in high school. Now she deserves to lose her things! ]


    maybe it''s her self directing and self acting. She can''t stand the fact that Su Su is more beautiful than her and is more popular than her. ]Women are so jealous. ]


    not all women are like that, only her yilanyou is not right. We should not talk to her. What a shame! ]


    well ]


    ¡­¡­


    In the past, the memories that were isolated and targeted surrounded her like a tide, and the feeling of despair came in waves.


    I thought that university was a new beginning. I thought that all the unfriendly memories in high school would end, but I didn''t expect that everything was as before, even more terrible and more terrible.


    "Lan you. LAN you Long Tianqi looks at ilanyou''s expression and pushes her: "what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine." Slowly, yilanyou subconsciously touched the jade pendant hanging on his chest.


    Her jade pendant has been given to Wang Xiaoman by Yuan Hui in this life. Now, the one she is wearing is inspired by the dragon.


    It''s all different. It''s all different.

 Chapter 1362

    "You don''t look very well." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and says, "no problem?"


    "Nothing." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter if you think about some things before. You don''t have to worry."


    "That''s good." Long Tian nodded his head, reached out and rubbed yilanyou''s head, then took the flowers separated between them to the other side, and reached out and hugged yilanyou into his arms: "don''t be afraid, I''m by your side."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded and took a deep breath: "I''m not afraid."


    "Darling." Dragon Tianqi patted yilanyou on the shoulder.


    "Dragon less." "I just got a call from Vera," Sven said. "She''s back. Let me pick her up at the airport."


    "Vera is back?" Yilanyou''s eyes brightened: "then go to the airport, I miss her."


    "All right." Long Tian nodded and said, "I''ll take you to that place next time."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded his head.


    Sven turned around at the front traffic post and drove towards the airport.


    When Vera was received, she was still in a tight red dress with long wine red hair on her shoulders, beautiful and confident.


    "Vera, long time no see." Ilanyou is very happy to see Vera.


    "Yes, long time no see!" Vera hugged ilanyou and asked, "how are you? How is Longshao doing to you? "


    "Very good." Ilan you smiled and nodded.


    "My nephew is not very good-natured and cold. If it''s not good enough, you should take care of it. Anyway, he is kind-hearted." Vera said with a smile.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded and smiled and said, "I''ll try to be patient."


    "Hello! You two are enough! " Long Tianqi couldn''t help saying, do you want to do this? He''s still there, OK.


    "Ha ha." Vera and ilanyou laugh.


    "Let''s go home first." Sven took Vera''s suitcase and said, "go home and talk."


    "Good." Vera smiles.


    A group of people took Sven''s car directly back to the house where long Tianqi lived.


    "Why didn''t you say it in advance this time?" Longtianqi asked casually as he opened the door with the key.


    "A surprise for you! What about? Is there a surprise? " Asked Vera.


    "Of course there is." Sven has been laughing sweeter than honey since he received Vera.


    "Sven should be the most surprising." Long Tianqi smiled mysteriously.


    Ilanyou looked at Sven, longtianqi and Vera, as if he knew something.


    "Come in." The Dragon opens the door, and Vera pulls Ilan you to lead the door: "are you hot or not? Sven, turn on the air conditioner. "


    "I see." Sven answered, put the luggage aside, turn on the air conditioner, take the cup and put it on the table, then take out the cold drink from the refrigerator and pour it into the cup: "Vera, little beauty, have a cold drink and cool it down."


    "Good." Vera took a sip of the glass and said, "you are quiet, I have a gift for you."


    "What?" Ilanyou asked curiously, holding the cup.


    "Wait a minute." Vera takes out two brand new lipsticks from her handbag: "Chanel 176 and Lancome 369, I think it must be super suitable for your skin color."


    "Thank you." Ilan you took a smile.


    "Wow, it''s Lipstick again." Sven said he didn''t understand: "how much lipstick do you women like?"


    "You can''t imagine like it." Yi Lan you a Vera said in unison, then looked at each other and smiled.


    "Really..." Sven looked at Vera and ilanyou in silence: "I have frozen ice in the refrigerator. If it''s not cold enough, I will add some ice to you."


    "Don''t be busy. I''ll take LAN you out later." Said long Tianqi.


    "Where are you going?" Vera asked, looking at ilanyou.


    "I don''t know either." Ilanyou shook her head. She was picked up by long Tianqi from the school gate. She didn''t know where to go.


    "Appointment." Said long Tianqi.


    "Pooh!" Vera is stunned. She looks at Dragon Tianqi in amazement. According to her understanding of dragon Tianqi, she will never believe that these two words will be said from dragon Tianqi''s mouth.


    "Wow." Yi Lan saw this, and quickly took out the tissue from the tissue box on the table to wipe the drinks on Vera''s lapel and the drinks on the table: "are you ok?"


    "OK, OK." Vera looks at ilanyou: "I''m not dreaming, am I? You pinch me to see if I''m still sleeping on the plane? "


    "What?" Ilan you is also like a cloud and mist.


    "For the first time in 20 years, we Longshao have to date girls!" Vera said with a smile."They''re both bored." Sven also wiped the table with a paper towel and said, "the dragon has changed a lot in this period of time."


    "That''s really..." Vera doesn''t know what to say.


    "Gone." Long Tianqi''s cheeks are a little red, and he is about to leave holding Ilan you''s wrist.


    "Ah? Go now? " Yilanyou is pulled up by the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Long Shao, here''s your car key." Sven leaves the car key to long Tianqi.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi takes the car key.


    "Thanks for the lipstick, Vera." Ilanyou shook the lipstick in his hand, smiled and waved: "see you another day."


    "Good." Vera waved, too.


    Watching Elan you and dragon Tianqi leave, Vera said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the dragon has changed so much."


    "Yes." Sven added with a smile.


    "I haven''t been back to Z City for so long. I feel that Z City has changed a lot." Vera said.


    "Some people and things will change, some people and feelings will not change." Sven looks at Vera and says, "Vera, i..."


    "Stop talking." Vera looks up at Sven and smiles: "I think you are right. Some people and feelings will not change."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    "I''m really tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." Vera got up and said, "there is a gift for you and Longshao in the trunk. Take it by yourself."


    ¡°Vera¡£¡± Sven pulls Vera''s wrist. "I miss you so much."


    "I miss you and long Shao very much, too." Vera removes her wrist from Sven''s hand: "you are not young. The owner of Sven''s family doesn''t know what he is in a hurry. Find a girlfriend."


    "Then you..." Sven was interrupted by Vera before he finished speaking.


    "It won''t be me." Vera then turns to the room and locks it.


    Sven looked at the tightly closed door and heard the click of the lock.


    After waiting for her for such a long time, in exchange for a sentence, "it won''t be me.".


    "Where on earth am I inferior to that man?" Slogans, eyes are unwilling.


    With her back against the door, Vera closed her eyes slowly, thinking that Sven could put it down so long after she left. As a result, she thought about things very well.


    "It''s so stubborn." Vera mumbles.


    Accompanied by a long sigh, I don''t know if this sentence, she said is Sven, or herself.

 Chapter 1363

    Longtianqi and ilanyou leave home, and then longtianqi asks, "where do you want to go?"


    "Didn''t you say there was a good place?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Next time you bring Sven and Vera, let''s go with the four of us." Long Tianqi said with a smile.


    "All right." Ilan you smiled and said, "where are we going now?"


    "Work with you?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head. "How can I always ask you to work with me?"


    "I''m very happy to work with you. You look beautiful seriously." "Appreciating beauty is a kind of enjoyment," said long Tianqi


    "You." Yi Lan You helplessly looked at the Dragon Tianqi and said, "it''s like wiping honey on your mouth. You''re about to catch up with Sven." Mentioning Sven, ilanyou asked curiously, "does Sven like Vera?"


    "Yes." Long Tianqi nodded: "many years."


    "Then Vera..." Yilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaking his head, long Tianqi smiled and said, "Vera has others in her heart."


    "Who? Do I know you? " Asked ilanyou.


    "No, I don''t either." Long Tianqi shook his head and said, "that man is Vera''s university classmate and from s City, but because of some things, Vera cut off his contact and left s city without a word."


    "That''s really..." Ilan you didn''t know what to say. Mei Mou seemed sad: "AI..."


    "It''s OK. After so many years, Sven has always liked Vera, and the person in Vera''s heart has never appeared. Maybe Sven will hold on for a few more years, and vera may be moved and forget that person." Long Tianqi said with a smile.


    "I hope. After all these years, maybe that man is married and has children." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s all uncertain." Long Tianqi smiled and pinched the tip of yilanyou''s nose: "say, where do you want to go?"


    "Me?" "I want to go back to City No. 1 middle school," Elan Youzai thought


    "City No.1 middle school?" Long Tian nodded, "OK, sit down."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head, and longtianqi drove the car to the No.1 Middle School of the city.


    It''s not the beginning of the first middle school of the city, but the students in the third year of senior high school have already started, and there are no people in the playground.


    I know Ilan you, but I asked you a few words and let Ilan you and long Tianqi go to school.


    "Think about it, or high school''s more pleasant." Yilanyou walked on the playground of No. 1 Middle School of the city and looked at long Tianqi with a smile: "three years is really fast."


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded: "time has always been so fast, capricious, never considering the feelings of others."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled: "I want to go to the balcony on the top of the teaching building."


    "Good." Long Tian starts to point and takes Ilan you''s hand to the teaching building.


    At this time, the bell rang. The appearance of ilanyou surprised the senior three students. Didn''t she graduate? Why are you back?


    Walking up the stairs and up to the top floor, I came across a courtship scene.


    "I like you very much. Please contact me." A girl holds a love letter in her hands and looks at the boy in front of her with blushing cheeks.


    "Sorry, I just want to study now." The boy refused to shake his head.


    "I won''t disturb your study." The girl said nervously, "I, I can review books with you. I, I like the way you read carefully."


    "I''m sorry, I have someone I like." Said the boy.


    "Then Excuse me. " The girl slowly put down her hand, like hesitating about something, sipped her mouth and stepped forward to put the love letter into the boy''s hand: "anyway, I also wrote all night, please have a look."


    After that, the girl turned around and ran away. She saw yilanyou and longtianqi standing at the gate of Tiantai, blushing, and they ran faster with their heads lowered over them.


    "Ha ha." The boy chuckled and folded the letter into his pocket, then took out his lighter and cigarette.


    Take the cigarette in your mouth, just to light it, you hear a girl''s voice: "boys who are serious about reading, smoke on the rooftop during recess? It''s not good... "


    The boy looked up in the direction of ilanyou, smiled and took the cigarette away: "addicted, it''s hard to quit. Didn''t you graduate? "


    "You can go back to your alma mater after graduation." Ilanyou goes to the boy and says, "I heard Zhang Ya say you''ve been pretty good lately."


    "Yes. It''s been ridiculous for so many years. " The boy smiled: "where''s Zhang Ya? Not with you? "


    "No, disappointed?" Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "A little." Boys do not hide their hearts.


    "Study hard. President Yan values you very much." Said ilanyou."Yes." The boy nodded his head.


    "Remember, don''t think about Zhang Ya anymore. You are from two worlds." Yilanyou said this for his good. It''s impossible for him and Zhang Ya in this life.


    "How dare you." Boy exaggerated smile: "my arm now rainy days will be dull pain."


    "You deserve it." Yilanyou said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for Zhang Ya and Yan''s face, it was for what you did to her in the hospital, I would have let you die ten times."


    "Well, I was a jerk then." The boy smiled and said, "you can go back to your alma mater. I''ll go back first. The ten minute break is still relatively short."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "please help me to speak to principal Yan."


    "Don''t worry." The boy paused and said, "please help me to speak to Zhang Ya."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered, looking at the back of the boy leaving the platform. For a while, it was a little mixed.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Tianqi held out his arm and asked yilanyou.


    "Nothing. I feel some emotion. " Ilanyou smiled and said, "let''s have dinner with vera in the evening."


    "Good." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "I used to." Yilanyou walked to the edge of the roof and looked not far away from the protective fence: "it''s not high here, but it''s a good view. You see, it''s a public park over there. It''s beautiful in autumn."


    "Autumn, I will take you." Long Tianqi said, holding yilanyou''s hand.


    "Good." Yilanyou answered.


    Two people looked at the distance, and then someone came to the Tiantai: "eh? Secluded? You are there, too! "


    "Zhang Ya? Why are you here? " Asked ilanyou curiously.


    "After thinking for a long time, I decided to go back to my alma mater." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "three years of memories are here."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head: "I don''t think he will come often in the future."


    "Not really." Wan Xingke smiled and said, "I told you that I just sent a message to Mr. Bai. He is also at school. He asked us to have dinner together in the evening."


    "It''s not easy to graduate. I have to kill him today." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "What about Sven and Vera?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Let''s call it together." Said ilanyou.


    "Good."

 Chapter 1364

    "It''s amazing to think of going to another school and seeing another view." Zhang Ya reached out and stroked the roof fence.


    "How to say it''s also from primary school to middle school, from middle school to high school. How can there be so many feelings?" Wan Xingke asked with a crooked head and a smile.


    "I feel a lot." Zhang Ya looked at Wan Xingke and said, "nine years of compulsory education is not as much as three years of senior high school, and I am not impressed by the people I met in three years of senior high school." Zhang Ya said this with a look at yilanyou and a subconscious look at wanxinghao.


    After a brief touch of their eyes, Zhang Ya looked away and smiled at Wan Xingke.


    "That''s right, too." Wan Xingke nodded. Zhang Ya was just an ordinary person, experiencing all the experiences of ordinary people. For people like her and WAN Xinghao who were rolling among the dead, the time they met Zhang Ya was a rare pleasant time for their brothers and sisters.


    "There will be more time in the future." Yilanyou smiled and said, "what do you want to do so much?" Thinking of something, ilanyou said, "I just saw Yan Lecheng. He asked me to speak to you."


    "Well, how is he? How are you? " Zhang Ya asked.


    "Are you OK, I heard..." Yilanyou smiled and said, "reading is very serious."


    "That''s good." Zhang Ya doesn''t understand yilanyou''s meaningful smile. He just thinks that Yan Lecheng is interested in learning and knows how to improve. It''s good for Yan principal.


    "You, you have to go back to Yan''s house if you have nothing to do." Yilanyou said with a smile, "principal Yan is very nice to you."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and hesitated. Although Yan was very kind to her, Yan Lecheng didn''t hate her as much as before, but there was a poem of Yan Lecheng


    During the Spring Festival, Zhang Ya returned to Z City from Kyoto and brought many gifts prepared by tens of thousands of masters. When he arrived at Yan''s house, he saw Yan Leshi.


    Yan Yueshi never said a word to her.


    Zhang Ya knows that Yan Leshi hates herself very much. After all, her mother''s death has something to do with her.


    Zhang Ya doesn''t expect Yan Leshi to give up hatred and make war with herself. She doesn''t have the qualification, but she sincerely hopes that Yan Leshi can live a good life with Yan Lecheng and Yan Lecheng.


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou said: "go to other places for a stroll, the roof is a little hot."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded.


    Several people walked down the corridor to the roof.


    "Where else do you want to go?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "School supermarket." "I remember there was a kind of bread in the school supermarket that was delicious," elanyou said


    "Ah! I remember, too, the meat loaf, didn''t I? " Wanxingke thought of something and said, "it''s made by the supermarket itself."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded, "I''d like to taste that."


    "But I just had enough, and I couldn''t eat for a long time." Zhang Ya said.


    "Let''s have one." Wan Xingke took Zhang Ya''s arm and said, "it will be hard to eat in the future."


    "Not really." Yilanyou smiled and then peered at longtianqi and said, "I didn''t even have lunch."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi just remembered that he had not brought yilanyou to lunch. He looked at yilanyou with a bit of self reproach. He was used to starving himself. Sometimes when he was busy, he had only one meal a day.


    All day long I want to make ilanyou focus on health. How can I forget this?


    In fact, I still remember it before. When Vera came back, he suddenly turned around.


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou holds the arm of Shanglong Tianqi, and several people walk to the school supermarket.


    "Eh?" The aunt of the school supermarket saw yilanyou and other people and was stunned: "aren''t they all graduated? Why are you back? "


    "Come back and have a look. There may not be such a delicious meat loaf in the University." Wan Xingke said with a smile.


    "It''s so sweet. It''s just coming out here. I''ll give you a taste." The supermarket aunt said with a smile.


    "Wow!" Yilanyou and others smiled. It was the first time that the supermarket aunt gave them food.


    "It''s a graduation present for you." The supermarket aunt smiled heartily, picked up a few meat pine bags from the baking tray and handed them to yilanyou and others.


    "Thank you, aunt." Yilanyou and others took the meat muffin and said thanks with a smile. Then they sat on the table and chair beside and ate the meat muffin while recalling the three years of high school.


    They are reluctant to forget to find these precious memories.


    Long Tianqi quietly listens to yilanyou''s chatting with Zhang Ya and others. Seeing yilanyou''s eyes full of love, he reaches out to wipe off the bread and milk stains on the corner of yilanyou''s mouth, and then naturally contains them in his mouth. The action is natural: "it''s all you eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s cheeks are red, a little embarrassed.


    "Poop." Wan Xingke and Zhang Ya looked at each other and smiled. They were really sweet.¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao looks at yilanyou and longtianqi and Zhang Ya. It seems that he has learned some new skills and wants to test them.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Ya can''t eat it without taking a few bites. The corners of his mouth are clean, and he''s not given a chance to experiment at all.


    Zhang Ya pushed the remaining half of the meat bag to ilanyou: "I''ve bitten it here, but I haven''t touched it anywhere else." "I can''t eat it," Zhang said


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded, "I''m just a little hungry."


    "I''ll buy you a box of milk, please eat slowly." Long Tianqi gets up and goes to the supermarket counter.


    Seeing this, Zhang ya got up and said, "I''m going to buy a drink, too. What would you like to drink, ako?"


    "Fruit orange." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Good." Zhang Ya should trot to the counter.


    "What would you like to drink?" Long Tian ordered a box of milk and looked back at Zhang Ya. "What do they want?"


    "I''d like to have Wangzai milk, two cans and a bottle of fruit orange." Zhang Ya is also not polite, smiled and said: "is it that long Xuechang began to buy people before school began?"


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi smiled, handed the money to the clerk and said, "if you can buy it with Wangzai milk, you can talk well with LAN you, one box a day."


    "Forget it, I''m afraid of three heights." Zhang Ya smiled and looked back at ilanyou''s direction, then looked at long Tianqi and said, "is there anything else for long Xuechang to say for you?"


    "Guess." Long Tianqi pushes two bottles of Wangzai milk from the shop assistant to Zhang Ya and returns to the table with a bottle of fruit orange and a box of milk.


    Zhang Ya smiled as if the clerk had received an oily marker. After adding a few strokes to one jar of Wangzai milk, he took two cans of Wangzai milk to keep up.


    "Whose orange is it?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Mine." Wan Xingke raised her hand and said.


    "Here you are." Longtianqi handed Wan Xingke the orange and then sat down beside ilanyou, and handed the milk to ilanyou: "drink this."


    "Thank you." Ilanyou took the milk and said thanks.


    At this time, Zhang Ya also took his seat and handed one of the bottles of Wangzai milk to Wan Xinghao: "here you are."


    Wan Xinghao saw Zhang Ya fill in some eyelashes on Wang Zai''s eyes, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, showing a smile, and the previous sense of loss disappeared in a moment.


    Wang Zai with long eyelashes, this is what only they know.

 Chapter 1365

    In the afternoon, time passed in the first middle school of the city. Near the evening, Bai Yiming came out of the teaching building and saw yilanyou and others on the playground: "I''m sorry, I''ve been busy."


    "It''s OK. Our patience is good when we eat." Wan Xingke said with a smile, "Mr. Bai, have you got the money?"


    "With it." Bai Yiming said with a smile, "I''ll eat with you. How dare I not bring money? Let''s go to the canteen."


    "Hello! You are not white teacher Zhang Ya protested and said, "please let''s go to the canteen!"


    "Joking." Bai Yiming said with a smile, "I just got off work. Where do you want to go?"


    "It''s not easy to find a chance to kill Miss Bai. Of course, I''m going to a good place." Wan Xingke picked up her eyebrows and said, "it''s the rich seafood restaurant near the school."


    "Wow, this is really..." Bai Yiming smiled in surprise: "this meal is supposed to use my wife''s book, isn''t it?"


    "Do you have a wife, Miss Bai?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Not yet, but there will be some in the future." Bai Yiming said with a smile.


    "Then it''s OK. Mr. Bai, if you work overtime or anything, my wife will come back." Wanxingke smiled as if relieved and said, "you should have faith in yourself."


    "I have confidence in myself. I have no confidence in you." Bai Yiming said with a wry smile, "but since it''s to celebrate your graduation, it''s not impossible to spend some money. Let''s go, it''s the one you said."


    "Mr. Bai, I have two friends coming together. Is that ok?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s not enough to lead a family. Send someone?" Bai Yiming looked at Ilan and said with a smile, "call it."


    "Haha." Yilanyou smiled and knew that Bai Yiming was joking with longtianqi, and her cheek was slightly red.


    The party moved to the rich building near the school.


    In the hall of the rich and noble building, ilanyou is still very emotional. Last time she came here for dinner, Zhou Junkun invited her to follow Xiang jiu''er alone. Then she did something bad. As a result, she and Xiang Jiu called the whole class to have a tough meal.


    Now there are not many people in the rich and noble building. Bai Yiming reports that a person counts a middle box.


    When ordering the order, Bai Yiming asks yilanyou to order. He is chatting with long Tianqi while drinking tea.


    After yilanyou ordered the order, Bai Yiming took the twitch from the corner of his mouth: "no, you are not. You are clamoring to come to the richest building with the best seafood. As a result, you are ordering home-made dishes? Do you want to eat seafood? "


    "Ah, home cooking is also very good." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "I was kidding you before." Bai Yiming said with a smile: "you can rest assured that Zhang Ya has passed the examination of the city''s top female scholar, and our class''s enrollment rate is at the top of the list. I also got the bonus. Rest assured, you can eat enough."


    "That''s enough." Yilanyou said with a smile, "it''s very good."


    "Yes, we don''t have many people. Just eat whatever we like." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "I mainly want to talk with Mr. Bai."


    "Yes." Wan Xingke held her cheek in both hands: "I came back to Kyoto next semester in senior high school and found that it''s better to be a white teacher."


    "I''m glad you said that. Don''t you want some hard dishes?" Bai Yiming smiled helplessly: "you are ah."


    Shaking his head, Bai Yiming added several famous fashions of the rich and noble building, and asked Xiang longtianqi and WAN Xinghao. They both waved to show that they didn''t want to order.


    "One more..." Bai Yiming was interrupted by ilanyou before he finished speaking.


    "Teacher Bai, that''s enough. I can''t finish any more." Said ilanyou.


    "Don''t you have two more friends to come?" Said Bai Yiming.


    "I have two friends, but I don''t like Xiang jiu''er and Tu Xiaofei." Yilanyou said with a smile, "they are all normal people."


    "Oh..." Bai Yiming nodded: "normal people are good, normal people are good." Then he handed the menu to the clerk: "that''s all."


    "OK, drinks or?" Asked the clerk.


    "No more." Ilanyou shook his head and looked at Bai Yiming. "Let''s have some tea."


    "All right." Bai Yiming looked at the clerk and said, "I''ll call you if I need to."


    "OK." The clerk answered and took the menu and left the box.


    "They''re coming, aren''t they?" Yi Lan You looks at Dragon Tianqi and asks.


    "It should be fast." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "Mr. Bai, we have graduated. Do you want to start your senior one again?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Now there is a substitute for Miss Liu in the Chinese group of senior three. She has asked for marriage leave these days." Bai Yiming replied, "let''s wait for school arrangement after school starts. I haven''t heard from you yet."


    "Oh." Wan Xingke nodded and asked, "teacher, do you want to take senior three or senior one?"


    "That must be senior one. Senior one is easier." Bai Yiming said with a wry smile, "you are under a lot of pressure in senior three, and I am under a lot of pressure.""I can see." Yilanyou smiled and asked, "teacher Bai, do you remember that time you dressed as a woman?"


    "I''ve invited you all to dinner. Don''t mention the black history again..." Bai Yiming said with a wry smile.


    "I remember that time, too." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "Mr. Bai is handsome, and women''s clothes are good-looking."


    "The point is how thin the legs are." Yilanyou smiled and took out her mobile phone: "I still have photos."


    "I have it, too." "There are shared documents in the class group files," Zhang said


    "Hello hello, you''ve had enough." Bai Yiming said with a smile.


    "Miss Bai, what would your girlfriend look like if she knew you were still a big lady?" Wan Xingke asked with a smile.


    "Who knows?" Bai Yiming smiled for a moment, a little lonely flashed in his eyes.


    "I''ve only heard that Mr. Bai has a girlfriend before, but I''ve never seen her. At the class party, Mr. Bai didn''t bring her here. When can I bring her to us for a look?" Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "She It''s busy. " Bai Yiming said with a smile, "how dare I show you my girlfriend when you are so noisy? Maybe you break up. How I complain!"


    "No way." Wan Xingke assured with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Bai, if Wang Hongfei is not there, there will never be such a tragedy."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "Mr. Bai, is your girlfriend from Z City?"


    "She She... " Before Bai Yiming finished speaking, the closed box door opened.


    "You, are we late?" A female voice came in.


    Bai Yiming looked back at the past, and the expression on his face suddenly froze: "Vera?"

 Chapter 1366

    Vera was stunned to hear Bai Yiming''s voice, and the whole person froze.


    Two people look at each other, the first reaction is Vera, she stepped back and turned to go.


    Bai Yiming stood up and grabbed her wrist: "Vera!"


    "Hello! What are you doing! " Sven was stunned and immediately raised his hand to stop him. Before he touched Bai Yiming, he was shocked by his words.


    "Do you want to turn around and go as before?" Bai Yiming grabs Vera''s wrist and asks, "or are you used to disappearing from other people''s world without saying a word?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera turned her back to Bai Yiming and couldn''t say a word.


    Ilan you subconsciously looks at each other with long Tianqi. Is Miss Bai the person in Vera''s heart?


    "You know the wrong person." Vera said slowly.


    "You know what you''re doing." Bai Yiming opened his mouth and said, "if you admit your mistake, why do you turn around when you see me?"


    "I......" Vera lowered her head slightly. "I suddenly thought of something else."


    "Vera, do you know how long I''ve been looking for you?" Bai Yiming asked, "why do you want to go? Why did you leave without a word? Why do you... "


    "You really know the wrong person." Vera breaks free of Bai Yiming''s wrist and leaves.


    "What are you avoiding? What do you want me to do to satisfy you? " Bai Yiming''s voice was trembling and the crowd was vast. He didn''t know how to find her.


    I just heard that I met vera in Z City before, so he gave up the chance to go abroad for further study to teach for her in Z city.


    But Z city is not small, he can''t find her, and he can''t see her.


    When waiting for someone becomes a habit, when looking for someone becomes a habit, he gradually learns to cheat himself.


    Pretend that she is still there, but this time the cold war has lasted a long time. Maybe, when will her anger disappear, she will come back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera stops and turns around, trying to calm herself: "Bai Yiming, long time no see."


    "It''s been a long time." Bai Yiming looks at Vera, his eyes locked on the dazzling red.


    "How are you lately?" Vera says hello like an old friend she''s been seeing for a long time.


    "What do you say?" Bai Yiming looks at Vera and says, "I have so many questions for you."


    "Don''t ask first." Vera walks up to Sven, who is stunned, reaches for his arm, smiles at Bai Yiming and says, "I''ll introduce you to a man, my boyfriend, Sven."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven Leng Leng did not respond to come over, but the body has begun to act, he extended his hand to Bai Yiming: "Hello, my name is Sven."


    It seems that he has waited too long for this day.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yiming looked at Sven and Vera: "as far as I know, we haven''t broken up yet?"


    "Is it?" Vera smiled. "It''s too long to remember."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yiming''s chin is tight, and looking at Vera''s eyes contains too much emotion.


    Vera takes a look at Bai Yiming''s eyes and immediately looks away. She has no foundation to face him, let alone to face his eyes.


    "Follow me." Bai Yiming reaches for Vera''s wrist and wants to take her out of the box.


    "What are you doing!" Vera frowns and refuses to leave.


    ¡°Vera¡£¡± Sven holds Vera''s other wrist and refuses to let go. He knows very well that after letting go, he really has no chance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yiming moves his eyes from Vera''s face to Sven''s face. He can see Sven''s tension and hostility, which makes him more angry.


    "Bai Yiming, you can say anything here." Vera is a little upset.


    "It''s not that I have something to tell you, it''s that you have something to tell me." Bai Yiming said in a cold voice, "it''s gone for so many years without saying a break-up. Now suddenly, I''ve got a man with me saying it''s your boyfriend. Have you asked my opinion?"


    "I need to ask you something!" Vera stares at Bai Yiming and says, "we broke up!"


    "I''m not allowed." Bai Yiming said in a cold voice.


    "You!" Vera bit her teeth: "you''re always so domineering! You will never allow this or that! You don''t ask me what I think! "


    "OK, I''ll ask you." Bai Yiming took a deep breath and asked, "Why are you leaving? Why? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera pursed her lips without answering.


    "You said I don''t ask your idea, I asked, you answered!" Bai Yiming looks at Vera: "what do you want? There should be a limit to willfulness! " I don''t know how he has lived these years.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera looked at Bai Yiming''s eyes and bit her teeth and said, "yes! I am willful, my willfulness is limitless. Bai Yiming, did you know me the first day? Don''t like my willful you go! What are you dragging me for! ""Yes, I hate your willfulness. I hate your willfulness, which disappeared for several years without a word. I hate it very much." Bai Yiming said, biting his teeth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera was stunned for a while. Although she said it on purpose, when she heard Bai Yiming''s words, Vera felt her heart hurt for a while. It was very painful.


    Even though she has been afraid of things for so many years, she will still feel sorry for him.


    "But I like you." Bai Yiming looked into Vera''s eyes and said, "if I like you, I will like all of you. I will accept all of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera looks at Bai Yiming and opens her mouth, but she can''t say a word.


    This bad guy, again.


    How can she hurt him so badly? How can I bear to leave him again?


    But at the thought of that woman, Vera bit her teeth and said, "I never begged you to accept all of me. Bai Yiming, you are a poor teacher. I am not the same. I am the daughter of Ye family. You are from s city. You should know the status of Ye family. I..."


    "I don''t care who you are. I only know that once I find you, I will never let you disappear again." Bai Yiming firmly holds Vera''s wrist and says, "you know my temper."


    No one has changed what he decided.


    Yilanyou and other people stared at this scene. Looking at the Shura field so close, they were shocked. They didn''t expect that the gentle white teacher would have such a side.


    Looking at Sven again, Elan youyinyue feels that Sven is a little pitiful.


    If the person in Vera''s heart is a stranger, of course, she hopes Sven can move Vera to embrace the beauty, but the person in Vera''s heart is Bai Yiming, and the two people obviously love each other deeply


    Ilanyou is a little messy.


    It''s the most difficult thing to say.


    "Follow me." Bai Yiming looks at Vera.


    "I don''t." Vera shakes her head. Now she can control herself, but if she goes with him, she really doesn''t know what will happen.


    Sven looked at Bai Yiming and said, "let go of my girlfriend."

 Chapter 1367

    Bai Yiming moves his eyes from Vera''s face to Sven''s face. Both of them are cold eyes.


    Vera seems to be in a dilemma between the two.


    Yilanyou works as a bystander. He looks at this and looks at that. He tries to persuade him but finds that he doesn''t seem to have this position.


    At this time, the door of the box was opened, and the waiter stood at the door with the dishes: "that Serve... "


    "Miss Bai." Yilanyou then said, "first sit down and have something to eat. What can I do after dinner?"


    "Yes, Miss Bai, we have been hungry for a long time." Zhang Ya said.


    "Vera, eat before you leave." Long Tianqi looked at Vera and said.


    After listening to these people, Vera nodded, "I see."


    Seeing that she nodded, Bai Yiming and Sven slightly relaxed their strength. Seeing this, Vera pulled his hand away from them and moved his wrist slightly.


    "Sit next to me." Said Bai Yiming.


    "My girlfriend should sit next to me." Sven choked.


    Seeing that the two men wanted to pull out the crossbow again, ilanyou quickly said, "Vera, come and sit next to me. We haven''t had dinner together for a long time."


    "Well, good." Vera nodded and walked to ilanyou.


    "Go to the side." Eland you touched Xialong Tianqi with his elbow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s face is speechless, but now it''s obvious that more is better than less, so he jumps to the side.


    Vera sits in the original position of the Dragon apocalypse and smiles at ilanyou. Thanks for helping her out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The waiter watched as everyone sat down before serving.


    A dish was put up but no chopsticks were moved. Look at me and I''ll look at you.


    "Come on, let''s eat." Wan Xingke picked up his chopsticks and said, "it''s not easy to have a chance to kill Miss Bai. Come here."


    Wan Xingke said so, so everyone picked up chopsticks.


    Sven looks at Bai Yiming with the remaining light of his eyes. He is not more handsome than himself. Why does Vera like such a poor teacher?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera pokes the rice in the bowl with his chopsticks. He is absent-minded. How could he not have expected to meet Bai Yiming on this occasion.


    Mingming hasn''t seen each other for such a long time. She also fantasized about whether Bai Yiming would have been married and had children. After all, they are not small, but


    When she was distracted, there was an extra shrimp in the bowl.


    Vera returns to her senses and follows the chopsticks to look at ilanyou: "hmm?"


    "Eat shrimp. It''s fresh and sweet." Said ilanyou.


    "OK, thank you." Vera responds. As soon as she reaches for the shrimp, someone takes the shrimp from her bowl and replaces it with a small plate of peeled shrimp meat.


    "She doesn''t like to peel shrimp by hand." Bai Yiming then peeled the shrimp and put it into Vera''s bowl.


    Vera was shocked and warm in her heart. Unexpectedly, Bai Yiming remembered her habit.


    She likes to eat seafood, especially fresh shrimp and scallops, but she doesn''t like to peel shrimp by hand, so Bai Yiming used to peel them for her.


    When Sven heard this, he looked up at Bai Yiming and said nothing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you looked at Bai Yiming and then at Vera and said nothing.


    "Old habits don''t mean new ones." Sven said: "people can''t hold memories for a lifetime."


    "The reason why memories can be memories is that they represent the best time in life, since they are the best time." Said Bai Yiming.


    "No matter how beautiful it is, it''s just the past." Sven said.


    "The past is only a measure of time." "Even in the past, as long as someone''s independent will decides, they can bring the past habits to the present and even to the future," Bai said


    "A fool talks about dreams." Sven lenghum said: "the thing that time knocks out just means that it is not suitable for everything. Naturally, there is no need to have something now, let alone in the future."


    "Only the party concerned knows whether it is suitable or not." Bai Yiming said, "no one else has the right to interfere."


    "You..." Sven also wanted to say what was interrupted by the apocalypse.


    "Sven, eat." Long Tianqi looks up at Sven and says, "don''t embarrass Vera."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Sven heard the words of long Tianqi and saw the direction of Vera, he took back his eyes and stopped talking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you bit the chopsticks and exchanged a look with Zhang Ya and WAN Xingke.


    It''s not an easy meal.


    Wan Xinghao has been eating her own food all the time, only occasionally looking up to see what Zhang Ya has done, and keeping her favorite dishes in mind.Originally, Wan Xingke had a good chat with Bai Yiming when she was preparing for dinner, but now it seems that it''s not very suitable to talk.


    In the end, everyone finished the meal relatively quietly.


    "Are you all done?" Asked Bai Yiming.


    "Well done." Yilanyou and others nodded.


    Bai Yiming then called the waiter to pay the bill and looked at the wallet Bai Yiming took out. Yilanyou''s eyes brightened: "this is the Givenchy men''s wallet five years ago."


    It''s also a guaranteed value-added leather product. People who buy this wallet have a really good taste. The wallet was not popular a few years ago, and the sales volume is also very general. But fortunately, the quality is still good, and more and more people gradually appreciate this wallet.


    "I don''t know what brand." Bai Yiming smiled and said, "it''s always used by important people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, Ilan you turned to look at Vera. As expected, her eyes were fixed on Bai Yiming''s wallet. The look in her eyes was complicated.


    "I, I''ll go first." Back to God, Vera stood up and said.


    "Wait a minute, I have something else to tell you." Bai Yiming looks at Vera.


    "I''m not feeling well." "I don''t want to talk to you today," Vera said


    "And when do you want to talk to me?" Asked Bai Yiming.


    "Another day." Vera looks down.


    "What''s the other day?" Asked Bai Yiming.


    "I don''t know." Vera says she''s leaving.


    "What day?" Bai Yiming grabs Vera''s wrist: "give me an accurate date."


    "Are you bored?" Sven frowned. "She doesn''t want to talk to you. What are you pestering her for?"


    "What are you afraid of!" Bai Yiming looked at Sven and said, "what are you afraid of, standing in the middle of us all the time? Or is your boyfriend a fake at all, so you''re flustered? "


    "You! What are you talking about! " When Sven was stunned, he frowned and reached for Bai Yiming''s skirt.

 Chapter 1368

    "Sven!" Vera immediately stopped Sven''s behavior.


    ¡°Vera¡£¡± Sven looks at Vera, his eyes are full of discontent, but he still releases his hand.


    Bai Yiming slowly loosened Vera''s wrist, picked up a napkin next to him and borrowed a note from the waiter to write down his phone number, and put the napkin in Vera''s hand: "when do you think it through, call me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera holds the tissue and wants to return it to Bai Yiming, but some don''t want to return it.


    Maybe she couldn''t help but draw a conclusion for this love.


    It is.


    If she could really be ruthless, she would not have left without a word a few years ago.


    To say that she is weak in love, she has not made any progress.


    "I''ll wait for you." Bai Yiming looked into Vera''s eyes and said.


    "You can''t wait." Vera takes a look at Bai Yiming and strides away.


    "Don''t think about going quietly." Bai Yiming said to Vera''s back one by one.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera doesn''t respond to him, but pauses a little, and then leaves even more.


    "Sven, let''s go." Long Tianqi claps Sven''s arm: "take Vera home."


    "Yes." Sven responded with a final stare at Bai Yiming and then turned and strode away.


    "Mr. Bai, please go home and have a good rest." Yi Lan You looks at Bai Yiming who is staring at Vera''s back.


    "How do you know her?" Bai Yiming looks back at Ilan you and asks.


    "She is..." Ilan you dun a sip of lips to look at the Dragon apocalypse.


    "She is my little aunt." Said long Tianqi.


    "How has she been these years?" Asked Bai Yiming.


    "Good." Longtianqi replied.


    "That''s good." Bai Yiming took a deep breath and gave a tired smile to yilanyou and others: "today, I''m a little out of shape. Please come again another day."


    "Yes." Yilanyou and others nodded to see Bai Yiming leave.


    After Bai Yiming left, these people left the hotel.


    "I didn''t expect..." Wan Xingke took a deep breath with her hands in her pocket and said, "teacher Bai''s girlfriend is..."


    "Ako, I''m a little tired and want to go home." Yilanyou looked at wanxingke and said.


    "Oh, yes." Wan Xingke nodded and looked at Zhang Ya. "Zhang Ya, what we told you today, please think about it carefully."


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded, "I see."


    "Bye." Wan Xingke waved and left with Wan Xinghao.


    "I''ll take you home." Long Tianqi opens the door and looks at yilanyou.


    "Trouble." Elanyou takes Zhang Ya to the car.


    On the way back to Yijia, yilanyou didn''t speak either. She only said goodbye to longtianqi after getting off the bus: "see you at school."


    "Well, see you at school." Long Tian starts to drive away.


    Yilanyou and zhangya enter yizhai arm in arm.


    "Isn''t it a mess?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Well, it''s a bit messy." Ilanyou smiled and said, "by the way, what did Wan Xingke just say to let you think about?"


    "She asked me if I would like to move in with her and WAN Xinghao." Zhang Ya replied, "they''re here to protect me."


    "Then you..." Ilanyou looks at Zhang Ya.


    Zhang Ya shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I have no plan."


    "Why?" Asked ilanyou.


    "You know me and WAN Xinghao..." Zhang Ya looks at yilanyou and purses her lips and says, "it''s better to keep a little distance."


    "That''s right, too." Ilan you nodded: "I''m tired of being together all day long. I''m afraid I''ll be greedy for more. In case that happens I can''t really turn back. "


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded. In some ways, she was more rational.


    "School will begin in a few days. Take a good rest these days." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded: "you''ve been very worried these days, you..."


    Before Zhang Ya finished, he heard Ka Ka ]The voice, suspicious looking back, can see in the corner of the stairs, a group of fluffy objects are working hard to gnaw at the side of the wooden low table.


    "This hot pot is really..." Yi Lan you a face speechless: "this begins to grind a tooth again?"


    "The rabbit''s teeth are growing all the year round, so they have to grind all the time." Zhang Ya smiled apologetically and said, "I will buy some fruit trees for it tomorrow."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head: "how did it come out?"


    "Maybe aunt Hui left the cage in the morning and forgot to lock it." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "I''ll take it back.""Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    Zhang Ya goes to the corner of the stairs. Just before he can reach down and hold the hot pot, he can see that it is nimble to avoid Zhang Ya''s hand. Then he jumps hard, steps on Zhang Ya''s knee, and then jumps on her head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s face was dazed.


    "Poop." Ilanyou can''t help laughing when he looks at the hot pot standing on Zhang Ya''s head and licks his paws calmly.


    "Bad rabbit!" Zhang Ya was angry and embarrassed. He took the hot pot from his head and put it into the cage. After locking it, he fed some grass: "can''t you be as good as cheese? I''ve been kicking my nose and face all day. "


    "Where does it have it? It''s just pushing on the knee." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "You laugh!" Zhang Yabai gives yilanyou a look and then Deng Deng Deng goes up the stairs.


    "You''ll wait for me and go up together." Yilanyou followed Zhang Ya up the stairs with a smile.


    On the other side, long Tianqi, who drove home, saw Sven sitting on the sofa as soon as he entered the door, looking a little decadent.


    "And Vera?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "In the room." Sven replied.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi answered and walked to Vera''s room. Without two steps, he stopped to look at Sven: "are you ok?"


    "Is there anything good?" Sven laughs and rubs his temples. He always has a fantasy that Vera will forget the man after a long time. Vera will see himself after a long time. He will have a chance after a long time


    Until today, he realized that there was no such thing as a long time. Vera never forgot the man.


    Never!


    His fantasy is so childish, so


    He reached out and rubbed his face casually. Sven closed his eyes and his heart was astringent.


    "You You should know. " Long Tianqi looked at Sven and said.


    "What do you know?" Sven looks at long Tianqi: "if you say that if Vera doesn''t want to, the white one won''t have a chance to catch her wrist and choke with me I know. "

 Chapter 1369

    After listening to Sven''s words, long Tianqi has nothing to say: "well, you know."


    Put the car key on the coffee table and return it to Sven. Long Tianqi went straight to Vera''s room.


    Dangdang] dragon Tianqi taps on the door three times.


    "Sven, I''m really fine. I just want to sleep." Vera says.


    "It''s not Sven, it''s me." The Dragon answered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera heard the voice of dragon Tianqi, reached out to cover her face, massaged her eyes with her finger abdomen, and then stood up to open the door with a deep breath.


    Long Tianqi saw that Vera''s eyes were a little red and slightly frowned.


    "Nothing." Vera said, "if your eyes are a little astringent, drop the eyedrops. Come in."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi walked into the room and closed the door.


    "Sit down." "It''s not finished," Vera said. "Find your own place."


    "Vera, Miss Bai is..." Long Tianqi looks at Vera and asks.


    "Yes." Vera replied and hung the two skirts beside her into the wardrobe: "I thought I couldn''t see them. The world is so small. Ha ha."


    "Why do you leave quietly?" "Is it because of me?" asked long Tianqi


    "No." Vera vetoed it, then looked at long Tianqi''s eyes and sighed. He said that the skirt he picked up was thrown on the bed again and said, "there are some reasons, but not the main reasons."


    "What''s going on?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "The woman knew that he existed, and she gave me a hint." Vera sneers.


    "Fengyingshu..." Long Tianqi narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Yes." Vera nodded his head: "at that time, the Dragon Master was so intent on cultivating you as the next head of the Jackie Chan family that he even intended to surpass your father and directly set you as the head of the family, which directly affected the interests of Feng Yingshu, so she gave me an ultimatum to either take you or take your ashes."


    "Fengyingshu is ruthless. She always wanted to kill me. How could she say that to you?" Dragon Tianqi frowns.


    "Who knows." Vera shook her head. "Maybe she was a little human then, I don''t know."


    "And I want to thank her?" Long Tianqi''s eyes are cold.


    "In a word, at that time I went to Kyoto from s City, took you away and sent you directly to foreign countries." "I thought I would never see him in my life," Vera said, leaning against the table with arms around her chest


    "Vera, don''t lie to yourself." Long Tianqi looked at Vera and said, "if you really want to see him all your life, how can you always be willing to stay in s city? You just don''t think you will see him in Z City?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera was stunned and didn''t answer. Maybe that''s it.


    Can''t see, can''t see, can''t go against my heart, want to see.


    "No matter what your decision is, I support you." Long Tianqi goes to Vera and says, "but if you really choose teacher Bai..." After a pause, long Tianqi said, "don''t hurt Sven. He liked you since he was a child. Today, he pretended to be your boyfriend. I don''t want it to happen again."


    "I know." Vera nodded: "my mind was in a mess at that time. I said and did things in a mess. This kind of thing will not happen again."


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded and hugged Vera: "it''s different now. We are not so passive anymore. If you want to pursue your own happiness, go."


    Putting her forehead on the shoulder of long Tianqi, Vera hesitated: "but that woman..."


    "Don''t we always strive for the strength to protect the people we care about?" Long Tianqi said: "it has been so many years, we have worked so hard for so many years. If we can''t have such ability now, what are our efforts over the years?"


    "I know what you mean." Vera raised her head to look at long Tianqi and smiled, "but I can''t do it. I can''t do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at Vera and doesn''t go on. It''s Vera''s choice.


    "We all know that Feng Yingshu''s back is not only the Feng family, but also other forces." "This is not the time," Vera said


    "Just make your own decision." Long Tianqi said, "I just hope you don''t work too hard."


    "No way." Vera chuckled, "I''m used to it."


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "Don''t look at me so bitterly, will you?" Vera pretended to be relaxed and said, "it''s clear that things are happening to me now. I''m not so pessimistic. What''s the strength of your pessimism?"


    "Ha ha." Dragon Tianqi smiles.


    "Don''t patronize smile, quickly reveal to me secretly, where did you develop with youYou?" Vera asked with a bad smile, "have you That one? ""What do you say?" Long Tianqi blushed: "don''t say anything."


    "I don''t have any nonsense. Hurry up. Do you do anything about animals to youYou?" Vera smiled and clapped. "Or clapping for love?"


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi is speechless.


    "No?" Vera looks at longtianqi as if he is lying to himself and says, "why is it so useless? Animals are inferior. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi is speechless.


    "So where are you? Tell me, and let me have a preparation. " Vera asked with a smile, "well, it''s nothing to tell me, just as a secret between us!"


    "Secret?" Long Tianqi looks at Vera and says, "do you really want to know the secret?"


    "Of course!" Vera immediately ignited the spirit of gossip.


    "Then I''ll tell you a secret." When long Tianqi hooked his fingers to Vera''s ear, he whispered, "you have lipstick on your teeth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera stares at long Tianqi.


    "Ha ha." After speaking, long Tianqi left Vera''s room with a hearty smile.


    "You!" Vera shook her fist in the air: "this dead boy!"


    Angrily strode to the mirror, opened her mouth and saw the lipstick on her teeth. She immediately picked up the cotton swab and wiped it.


    "Wait a minute!" With one hand, Vera immediately realized a very important question. When did she get lipstick?


    If it''s got on before eating


    Her face turned red. Vera was not good at all. She held her cheek in her hands. Vera cried in the mirror: "it''s not allowed to live..."


    At this time, longtianqi went back and pushed Vera''s door open. Longtianqi said coldly, "Sven is gone."

 Chapter 1370

    A sapphire blue sports car galloped on the mountain road. The noisy music combined with the roaring wind blew the accelerator to the maximum and the engine speed reached the limit.


    Driving man cold face, eyes straight ahead, lips tight, the mind is a scene of memories.


    what are you afraid of! You''ve been standing in the middle of us. What are you afraid of? Or is your boyfriend just a fake, so you''re flustered? ]


    prick - squeak -]


    when one foot is on the accelerator, the tire will make a unpleasant sound when it rubs on the ground.


    Some grumpy hammered the steering wheel with their fists, then hit their forehead on the steering wheel, overwhelmed the horn, and made a harsh sound.


    Raising his head, Sven took a long breath.


    Sure enough, when you are in a bad mood, you will feel much better.


    Looking around, Sven narrowed his eyes slightly. What''s this?


    After a look at the positioning of the car, I found that I had already gone out of Z city.


    "Go back." Sven pursed his lips and didn''t speak to Longshao when he came out. He didn''t bring his cell phone out without power. If he doesn''t go back, Longshao will worry about it.


    Start the car again and return to Z city at high speed from the other end.


    "Relax, it''s OK." Sven kept muttering: "it''s not the first day to know that she doesn''t like me. It''s OK."


    "It''s a long time since I refused so many times, right..." Sven''s words of self comfort sound pitiful.


    At this time, a figure suddenly sprang out of the grass beside the guardrail. Sven was also scared and stepped on the brake.


    At this time, his speed is not slow, and the man appears too suddenly. Although both sides are trying to avoid him, the man is hit, falls on the car cover and rolls down in a mess.


    When the car stopped, Sven got out of the car to check. He saw a woman holding her shoulder and wailing bitterly: "Hello! You don''t want to die! "


    "What''s the cost!" The woman looked up sharply at Sven. "It''s you!"


    "You!" Sven is also a Leng: "surname Bai!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take me away quickly." Bai Qiuying said, "hurry up!"


    "You don''t have a courteous attitude!" Sven frowned.


    At this time, from the woods where Bai Qiuying flew out, a bullet penetrated the guardrail and hit the plank oil road between them.


    Sven and Bai Qiuying are both stunned. Then Sven suddenly picks up Bai Qiuying and throws him into the copilot''s seat. He also sits in the driving position: "sit still."


    "My cell phone!" Bai Qiuying looks at her mobile phone falling under the car and hears a click before she can say anything.


    With one hand on her forehead, Bai Qiuying''s face is full of pain. Her mobile phone New


    "Life is good. What kind of cell phone do you want?" Sven glanced in the direction of the rearview mirror. Several heavy locomotives were chasing him.


    "It''s not your cell phone, of course you don''t love it!" Bai Qiuying stares at Sven and covers her arm. Her shoulder seems to be out of order. The pain, wave after wave, even the breath is tingling.


    "Yes, that''s right." There was a cheap smile on the corners of Sven''s mouth.


    "You!" Bai Qiuying is about to fight Sven when he raises his hand, but before he raises it, it''s a deep pain, and Bai Qiuying grins again.


    "Sit still." Sven glanced at the heavy locomotive behind him and said, "dare to chase my car and play with you."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Sven blew the accelerator to make it bigger. After the engine hummed, the distance between the heavy locomotive and the royal blue sports car immediately opened. Within seconds, the riders of the heavy locomotive could not see the shadow of the royal blue car.


    ¡°shirt£¡¡± The riders pulled over unwillingly.


    Get rid of people. With a sneer, Sven glanced at Bai Qiuying, who was already in pain and had no strength to be fierce again. Then he took back his eyes and sent him to Z City hospital.


    "How is she, doctor?" Asked Sven.


    "Fracture of right scapula." The doctor looked at Sven and said, "this should be the last place to be injured."


    "She..." "She was hit by a car," Swinton said


    "No wonder." The doctor nodded and said, "don''t worry, she didn''t hurt the blood vessels and nerves. It''s not a big problem. She has just been fixed locally, and there is no strict requirement on diet."


    "Well, good." Sven nodded his head and said, "do you need to be hospitalized?"


    "It must be." "The doctor said:" just had the operation, now the family to do a hospital bar


    "Well, I see." Sven replied, "please."


    "Nothing." The doctor waved and left busy.


    After going through the hospitalization formalities, he bought some food from his own pocket, and Sven arrived at the ward where Bai Qiuying rested: "still alive?""I can''t die!" Bai Qiuying''s upper limbs have been fixed, and now he is resting in a position that doesn''t look very comfortable.


    "That''s a pity." Sven went to Bai Qiuying''s side and said, "do you want to eat midnight snack?"


    "Would you be so kind?" Bai Qiuying glanced up and down at Sven.


    "If I were any worse, I would leave you on the road!" Sven gives Bai Qiuying a white look.


    "Hit and run?" Bai Qiuying stares at Sven: "you are in great trouble."


    "You hit me!" Sven said: "make it clear that you came out suddenly. Please, master the basic knowledge when touching porcelain, OK?" As he spoke, Sven opened the lunch box and said, "it''s not good to learn from others and touch porcelain."


    "Who touched the porcelain! I am...... " As soon as Bai Qiuying was excited, he felt a pain coming from his shoulder. He took a breath of cold air and began to sweat on his forehead.


    Pain, it''s really painful, especially now that the anesthesia is getting better, it hurts.


    "If you have the strength to scold, it''s better to stay strong and eat. Eat." Sven pushed the box forward.


    "You are blind! What do you want me to eat! " Said Bai Qiuying.


    "You!" Sven''s patience was soon polished by Bai Qiuying. He held out his index finger and pointed to Bai Qiuying: "I''m so good that men don''t fight with women!"


    "As if you could fight if you wanted to." Baiqiu said with a white glance.


    "Eat." Sven pretends not to hear Bai Qiuying''s words, scoops out a mouthful of rice with a spoon and feeds it to Bai Qiuying''s mouth: "be careful not to choke you."


    "Hum!" Bai Qiuying snorts and takes a big bite.


    "When will your white family arrive?" Asked Sven.


    "How do I know." Said Bai Qiuying.


    "You didn''t contact them?" Sven is stunned. What is Bai Qiuying doing! It''s not him.

 Chapter 1371

    "You think I didn''t contact them because of who!" As soon as Bai Qiuying mentioned this, he was angry: "if it wasn''t for your scum driving to crush my cell phone, how could I need to see your face!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven then remembered that the time was urgent, and he seemed to drive past her cell phone.


    "Scum, scum." Bai Qiuying said, "that''s right! Sven must be a scum! "


    "Hello! How to speak! " Sven looks at Bai Qiuying: "don''t go too far!"


    "Whose blessing do you think I entrusted to make it look like this!" Baiqiuying stares at Sven.


    "Whose blessing do you think I have to rely on?" Sven said, "I saved your life anyway, OK! How can I talk to a benefactor? "


    "Benefactor? Ha! Thank you so much! Benefactor! " Bai Qiuying said coldly, "it''s nice to bump me into this. It means to call myself a benefactor!"


    "If it wasn''t for me, you would have thought your legs could run over the other people''s wheels!" Sven said.


    "How about running? I can''t fight if I can''t run! " Bai Qiuying''s eyes were round.


    "If you can beat it, you won''t be chased like a headless fly and hit someone else''s car." Sven said with a sneer.


    "You!" Bai Qiuying felt a pain in her shoulder as soon as she tried hard. She took another breath of cold air and scolded herself, "how can there be such a tasteless man in the world! ]


    "enough noise? No more words? " Sven scooped up a spoonful of rice with a spoon: "eat when you''ve had enough!"


    "You, Si family boy, you, you wait for me to be completely good, wait for me to be completely good, I must Well Before Bai Qiuying finished warning, he was crammed into a big mouthful of rice.


    "Let''s wait until you''re all right!" Sven sneered, "if you eat your meal, you will choke a little more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qiuying silently draws a circle in her heart, cursing one sentence in a circle, cursing one sentence in a circle.


    On the other side, in Sven''s apartment, long Tianqi came back from the door: "no one can be found."


    "You''ve looked everywhere he went?" Vera asked nervously.


    "It''s all there." Long Tianqi shook his head: "I don''t know where he went."


    "What about the positioning of his car?" "Have you checked?" Vera asked


    "He''s blocking my signal tracking." Long Tianqi shakes his head. Sven''s achievements in hacking are not low.


    "What can I do?" Vera pursed her lips and worried, "isn''t this stupid kid going to do anything stupid?"


    "He''s a grown-up anyway, so he shouldn''t be so impulsive." Long Tianqi shook his head and said, "Vera, do you think he will go to see Mr. Bai?"


    "No way..." Vera is stunned.


    "You call Mr. Bai. Isn''t he giving you the number?" Said long Tianqi.


    "Here..." Vera was stunned. She thought she would never call that number.


    "Vera, it''s more important to find Sven. If Sven really tells the teacher what he has done..." Said long Tianqi, sinking his eyes.


    "Well, I see." Vera nodded and went back to the room, picked up the tissue. Vera pursed her lips, picked up her mobile phone and pressed the buttons one by one according to the number on the tissue.


    Vera hesitated when she finally pressed the call button.


    "Vera, what are you waiting for?" Long Tianqi enters Vera''s room and urges.


    "No, nothing." Vera presses the call key.


    du Doo ]


    "hello?" On the other side of the phone is a man''s voice.


    "It''s me." Vera''s voice was a little shaky.


    "It''s you." Bai Yiming''s hand slightly froze as he wiped his hair with a towel: "I thought I would wait a long time for this call."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera''s heart was a little confused and calm. Vera asked, "I want to ask you if you have seen me, my boyfriend."


    "You said that fake boyfriend at dinner today?" Bai Yiming hooked his mouth: "I haven''t seen it."


    "Why do you say he''s my fake boyfriend?" Vera is very relieved to hear that Bai Yiming has not seen Sven. But when she hears that Bai Yiming thinks that Sven is her fake boyfriend, Vera gets upset again. How can this Bai Yiming always look like he knows everything.


    "Because he''s not your type." Said Bai Yiming.


    "Ha!" Vera sneers, "don''t talk like you know what kind of man I like."


    "I know." Said Bai Yiming.


    "Then you say, what kind of man do I like?" Asked Vera.


    "I do." Bai Yiming replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera is stunned. When she comes back to her senses, she immediately hangs up.Long Tianqi looked at Vera suspiciously: "what did he say?"


    "He, he said, had not seen Sven." Vera replied.


    "Then what do you blush for?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "No way." Vera says No: "nothing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi decided to stop worrying about it for the time being. After all, it''s more important to find Sven.


    At this time, the sound of key opening came, and dragon Tianqi and Vera rushed to the living room immediately.


    Sven came into the door and looked at the two men? What are you doing? "


    "Where have you been?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Get out and drive around." Sven picked up the bag in his hand: "and bought a midnight snack. What''s the matter?"


    "You don''t have to go out! What about your cell phone? " Asked Vera.


    "There''s no electricity. It''s left in the room." Sven said, "what happened to you two?"


    "How many hours for a midnight snack?" Long Tianqi looks at the bag in Sven''s hand, or the pickled noodles and ham intestines in the old jar? Yes? Did you catch pigs and kill them? "


    "It''s not impossible, is it?" Sven''s character of hippy has been restored. He laughs a few times.


    "Really, let''s worry for you." Vera was a complete relief.


    "What? I''m afraid that I''ll do something stupid. I''ve been used to it for a long time. Well, Vera can write thousands of words after rejecting me for so many years. It''s OK. It won''t be so stupid. " Sven said with a dry smile, "do you want instant noodles? I''ll boil the water. "


    "No." "I went back to my room to have a rest," said long Tianqi


    "Eh? Is it going to sleep? " Sven looked at the back of the dragon and said.


    "Sleepy." Back to the room, longtianqi closes the door and leans against the door behind him. Longtianqi turns his head and sighs. Forget it, let them solve their own affairs.


    "Sven." Vera looks at Sven and opens her mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Sven looks at Vera and smiles: "worried about my trouble?"

 Chapter 1372

    "You won''t." Vera looks at Sven and shakes her head.


    "So believe me?" Sven asked with a smile.


    "I called him and he said he didn''t see you." Vera said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven sipped his mouth, but he didn''t know whether he should cry or smile at this time.


    "Sven, I''m sorry to let you pretend to be my boyfriend today. It''s hard for you." Vera said, "I''ll pay attention later. I won''t......"


    "I''m a fake. Didn''t I get a full-time job?" Sven looks at Vera as if he is not willing to ask.


    "No." Vera shook her head. "I''m sorry."


    "Do you want to be so stingy?" In Sven''s eyes, there was a flash of sadness, followed by his usual funny expression: "I''m working hard to play with you today, anyway. I''m not willing to cheat me for a while?"


    "No." "You can''t do that if you want," Vera said


    "It''s a heartless woman. You don''t have a share in the night." Sven pretends to be angry and hums to take the bag to the kitchen.


    Vera looks at Sven''s back and opens her mouth, but thinks it''s best not to say anything at this time. She goes straight to her room and locks the door.


    Leave the bag on the table and take out the kettle to boil.


    When the fire was lit, Sven stepped back two steps, leaning against the back wall, he slowly slipped down and squatted on the floor.


    It''s hard.


    Bubble good noodles, Sven rolled noodles while eating, while let the brain empty, in eating noodles, just think of what seems to dial a mobile phone number.


    "Hello?" On the other side of the phone was a sleepy female voice who seemed to have been woken up.


    "Little beauty, you''re asleep." Asked Sven.


    "Well, I''m sleeping. What''s the matter?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, but do you remember that Bai Qiuying of the white family?" Asked Sven.


    "Sister Qiu Ying?" Yi Lan You''s sleepiness faded a few minutes: "what''s the matter?"


    "She''s in the hospital now. It''s OK." "I want to ask if you can get in touch with her brother and ask the Bai family to send someone to take care of her," said Sven


    "Sister Qiu Ying is in hospital?" Ilan you is sleepless now: "what''s the matter?"


    "Here..." Sven choked: "it''s a long story. In a word, it''s really difficult for Bai Qiuying to do it. I''m getting bored by her today."


    "Er..." Yilanyou bit his lower lip: "OK, I''ll contact Qiu Wu."


    "Well, it''s up to you." Sven said he would hang up.


    "Wait a minute." Yilanyou suddenly stopped Sven and said, "well, I''ll send you Qiu Wu''s number. Please contact him."


    She and Qiu Wu It''s better to contact less.


    "Ah?" Sven frowned. "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing. Anyway Sister Qiu Ying has troubled you. " Said ilanyou.


    "All right." Sven thinks he has been in a mess these days, and doesn''t mind any more.


    After hanging up the phone, ilanyou sent Qiu Wu''s number to Sven. Sven called and said something about Bai Qiuying.


    "Good." Qiu Wu replied, "I''m sorry, my sister has caused you trouble."


    "It''s nothing." Sven said: "the Si family and the Bai family have been married for a long time. They are also relatives. Just send someone to come here as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Qiu Wudun asked, "can I ask you why you have my number?"


    "It''s a little beauty - er It''s from ilanyou. " Sven replied, "did you two fight or something? I called her and asked her to contact you. As a result, she called me and asked me to contact myself You... "


    "Nothing." Qiu Wu interrupts Sven''s words and says, "my talent will pass tomorrow afternoon. I may have to bother you all morning tomorrow."


    "Well, it''s OK." Sven is very happy to think that he can give it to Bai Qiuying tomorrow afternoon.


    "That''s it." Qiu Wu then hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Qiu Wu looks up at the bright moon outside the window. Ilanyou


    Seemingly merciless and cold, but also her gentle.


    Unable to smile, Qiu Wu sighs. It seems that ilanyou won''t know his number. Only one person knows his number and waits for him.


    The next day, at about ten o''clock in the morning, Sven went out to the hospital. Just entering the ward, he was shouted: "scum! Do you want to starve me! "


    "It''s not like starving to death with such great strength." Sven sneered: "it seems that I''m a little early."


    "You!" Bai Qiuying continued to draw a circle in her heart.Until the afternoon, the appearance of Dahuang, Sven is liberated: "people will give you."


    "Thank you so much." "Thank you very much," said rhubarb.


    "Nothing." Sven looked to Bai Qiuying and then to rhubarb and said, "let your eldest lady change the bad temper of this mother''s night fork, otherwise no man dare to ask her."


    "Scum! What are you talking about! " Baiqiuying glared at Sven and scolded.


    "Nothing, to be honest." With that, Sven put his hands in his pocket and left.


    Only leaving Bai Qiuying in the ward can''t move: "this dead scum! Nonsense all day! "


    "No." The rhubarb thought for a moment and said, "I think it''s reasonable to say less."


    "What do you say?" Bai Qiuying''s cold brow picked out an eye knife and rushed to it.


    "No, I haven''t said anything, miss. You''ve heard it!" After saying this, rhubarb quickly slipped away: "Miss, I''ll go to ask for special care and come back soon, soon!"


    Bai Qiuying took a look at the rhubarb who left in a hurry and took back his eyes and bit his teeth and said, "you are a scum! If you don''t revenge me, Bai Qiuying will take your surname! "


    Time passes day by day, and it''s time for the university to start.


    On September 1, ilanyou and zhangya left home early, and felt the strong campus atmosphere as soon as they arrived at the school.


    The school drew up a banner to warmly welcome the new students.


    As soon as I entered the school, ilanyou was separated from Zhang Ya. The medical department and the financial department are two directions.


    All the way Ilan youyou felt the sight around her, but fortunately she was used to it.


    On the first day of the school, all classes are in professional classrooms. After some of the teacher''s explanations, they gathered in the auditorium to listen to the speech of the principal and student representatives.


    In the auditorium, ilanyou saw Zhang Ya again. This year, Zhang Ya, as a new student representative, delivered a speech. His elegant speech and calm and elegant temperament were fixed on the cover photo of the school journal.


    When I got the school journal, yilanyou teased Zhang Ya for a while, but without turning over a few pages, yilanyou couldn''t laugh.


    "Eh? This is not... " Zhang Ya also saw the report on the school journal and was stunned: "who wrote this?"


    "The new money girl, who was picked up by the luxury car on the same day, hopes that the students will focus on their study?" Wan Xingke leaned over and read the words in the newspaper without saying: "who wrote this? So unreliable? "


    "Yu Xiao." Zhang Ya frowned at the name of the school reporter.


    "Go! Go to her! " Wanxingke''s little temper suddenly came up.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou''s attention was completely attracted by the picture on the left side of the page: "Li Susu Ha ha. "

 Chapter 1373

    Seeing that Ilan you has been more interested in the report on the other page, Zhang Ya and WAN Xingke also follow Ilan you''s line of sight.


    "Li Susu, the most beautiful new student sister of Z University and the best candidate for the pure school flower of Z University." Zhang Ya read the main and subtitle of the report and turned his mouth: "do you want to exaggerate? What''s the most beautiful new student sister in the photos?"


    "All the reporters in the Journal of Z university are blind." Wanxingke''s lips were full of disdain: "who is the reporter? Liu De? It''s a casual name. "


    "Liu De......" Yi Lan murmurs the name. She remembers that Liu Deyi was the guardian of Li Suu. Li Suu has such a good reputation in Z. thanks to Liu De''s unlimited beautification with photos and words.


    In the previous life, Li Susu also appeared in the school journal, which is similar to this title. However, in the previous life, there was no such report as a foil.


    "It''s also a deliberate arrangement to put the two reports together. Isn''t it a deliberate comparison?" Zhang Ya frowned. "It''s disgusting."


    "You don''t think that''s the end of it." Wan Xingke also felt angry.


    "Don''t worry." "It''s not the time," said ilanyou


    "Yes?" Wan Xingke was stupefied: "is not the time?"


    What? Do you need time to find someone to settle accounts?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yamei''s eyes sank and then raised again. A smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "yes, it''s not the time."


    "Eh? What are you talking about? " Wan Xingke was stunned and said he couldn''t understand.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I want a drink. How about you?"


    "I want to drink too. Let''s go and buy some drinks." Zhang Ya said with a smile, holding yilanyou''s arm, "Youyou, your treat."


    "No problem." Yilanyou smiled and walked with Zhang Ya to the direction outside the school.


    "Hello!" Wan Xingke, some Zhang Er monks, was confused. She turned her head and looked at Wan Xinghao. Wan Xinghao shrugged her shoulders, saying that she didn''t know what was going on.


    "I''d like to have some milk tea." Zhang Ya said: "this shop is very famous recently. I heard that the best online review is this pop pearl milk tea."


    "Then I''ll take this, too." Wan Xingke looked at the menu and said.


    "I want Vanilla Milk." Yilanyou said that she still preferred the vanilla milk in this shop.


    "Brother, what do you want?" Wan Xingke asked back.


    Wan Xinghao compared a gesture to show that it was just as good as Wan Xingke.


    "Boss, three pop tea and one vanilla milk." Elanyou said, taking out his wallet and taking out a note, he handed it to the cashier.


    "OK." After receiving the money, the cashier handed yilanyou a number plate: "please wait a moment."


    "Good." Yilanyou took the number plate and went with Zhang Ya and others to find a four person seat by the window in the nearby rest area.


    Four people are chatting and looking out of the window.


    "Military training will begin tomorrow." Zhang Ya said, "how are you?"


    "My guide has submitted the case application, and the guide said what kind of company can I join at that time." Said ilanyou.


    "Now the physical quality of college students is really..." Wan Xingke sipped her lips: "the sick can form a company."


    "Poop." Zhang Ya and ilanyou heard the sound and burst out laughing: "I thought that everyone was trained like you since childhood?"


    "That''s right, too." Wan Xingke smiles. She and WAN Xinghao are rare indeed.


    At this time, the clerk delivered the drinks ordered by ilanyou and others and left.


    Yilanyou reminds Zhang Ya and others: "remember to shake it before drinking."


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded and looked up at the window and said with a smile, "here, Qingchun Xuemei."


    "Well? Where is it? " Wanxingke also looked at it in a hurry.


    Yilanyou also looked up, just outside the glass window, a girl in white T jeans walked by with a backpack on her back.


    That side face is full of indifference, expressionless, eyes looking at the front, back with a backpack.


    With a thump in his heart, Yi Lanyou''s eyes showed a burst of evil spirit unconsciously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao''s eyes turn to look at Ilan you. There is some doubt on his face. Is this Ilan you hostile to that Li Su Su Su?


    "Secluded?" Zhang Ya also noticed something wrong with Ilan you: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Yilanyou realized that he had lost his temper, so he took back his eyes and took a sip of vanilla milk.


    "Seriously." Zhang Ya looks at ilanyou: "don''t you like her?"


    "Don''t like it?" Ilanyou smiled, and the word was too light and floating. According to her hatred, the word had no weight: "No."


    "I don''t like her much anyway." Wan Xingke turned his mouth.


    "Why?" "Because of the report?" asked ilanyou


    "Not really." Wan Xingke said: "I''m a little disgusted to see two reports put together, obviously holding one and stepping on the other. But I just think the person who wrote the report is too much, but I just saw her. I think the eyes of this person are a little evil, as if they look down on everything.""A little proud." Zhang Ya recalled and said.


    "Ha ha." Yi Lanyou chuckles. That''s not it. She thought that Li Susu had ambition before. She was not short of ambition. In fact, she didn''t look up to her eyes from the beginning to the end.


    "Apart from Lin xiaorou, this is the person I hate at first sight." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "You see people better than me." Ilanyou smiled, at least more accurate than her previous life.


    "I''m better than you." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "Praise you for being fat and panting." Ilanyou gave her a white smile.


    "Haha." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "I need to remind you that you are from the Department of finance, I am from the Department of medicine, and the subjects we will take in the future are different."


    "I know." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I have thought of it for a long time."


    "But we can choose the same one." Wan Xingke said with a smile, "when we choose a class, we remember to talk about it."


    "In fact, the competition for elective courses is quite fierce. It''s up to luck." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "You look very knowledgeable." Wan Xingke looked at ilanyou and said.


    "Well, I''m better than you." Ilanyou looks at wanxingke with a smile.


    "Well, I have the ability to fight." Wan Xingke looked at yilanyou and zhangya and said, "I''ll let you two go together with one hand and one foot."


    "See what you can do." Zhang Ya smiled and looked at Ilan you consciously or unconsciously.


    There must be something between Ilan you and Li Susu. It''s not like what Ilan you said.

 Chapter 1374

    In the afternoon, the courses are also in their respective professional classrooms. The professional teachers just came in and the guide came soon.


    "Miss Lin, I''m sorry to bother you." The guide stood outside the door and said with a chuckle.


    "Nothing." The professional teacher is a male teacher in his early thirties. He wears a frame glasses and looks very good.


    "Let''s be quiet, students. Let''s talk to you." The director stood in front of the class and said, "well, now I have to manage all the things of class 1 to class 10 by myself. Sometimes I can''t get busy. So according to the Convention, every two classes will be equipped with one assistant director. This assistant director is a junior student of our school, that is, everyone''s senior."


    When the voice of the guide fell, the students began to whisper.


    "Be quiet, be quiet." The director knocked on the desk and said, "you are already college students. Shouldn''t you need me to talk nonsense about class discipline?"


    All the students stopped talking and looked up at the direction of the guide.


    "Long, come in and say hello." The guide looked out of the classroom and said.


    "Long classmate?" Ilanyou listened to the address, and she immediately clicked. In a glance, she saw her fiance coming in from the door.


    "Wow! How handsome! "


    "How handsome! Is it an artist? "


    "Is it from the performance Department of our school?"


    "I think I''ve seen it somewhere..."


    "A little familiar..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t have to guess anymore. This is our junior in finance." The director said with a smile, "classmate long, please introduce yourself."


    "Yes." After nodding his head, he looked around the classroom and saw his little fiancee. His mouth was slightly raised and he said, "I am a junior majoring in international finance in the Department of finance of our school. My name is long Tianqi. I will be your first-year assistant from today. Please give me more advice."


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa]


    warm applause came to mind in the classroom. The guide smiled and said, "I didn''t have such a warm applause when I introduced myself on the first day."


    "Haha." The students said with a embarrassed smile.


    "Now that we have the help, we can directly choose another class leader." The guide looked at long Tianqi and said, "you and your classmates will..."


    "No more." Long Tianqi said, "ilanyou is very suitable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan you raises her eyes and looks at longtianqi. Her mouth is twitching.


    Didn''t she make it clear before? Didn''t she ask him not to talk to himself or contact him too closely at school? Now what is that?


    As soon as dragon Tianqi''s voice fell, people all looked at Ilan you sitting by the window. There were many meanings in their eyes.


    "I knew you before, didn''t I?" Guide also Leng Leng Leng asked.


    "She''s me..." Before the fiancee had finished saying three words, long Tianqi''s words were interrupted by ilanyou.


    "I''m sorry." "I''m not interested. I''m busy with my studies and my own business. If both sides can''t take care of each other, Mr. long will ask for more wisdom."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou. His eyes are a little sullen. He specially comes to accompany her. Do you want to be so merciless


    "Long Xuechang, I have been monitor for three years in high school. Do you think I can?" In the front position, a girl raised her hand timidly and asked.


    "Whatever you want." Although there was no smile in longtianqi''s eyes, he was born with a smiling face.


    "What''s your name?" The guide looked at the girl and asked.


    "Fei Jiayang." The girl replied with a chuckle.


    "Well, let Fei Jiayang be the monitor of our class." "You have no objection," said the director


    "No." They shook their heads. Now they are not familiar with each other. It seems that it''s not good to raise an objection so abruptly.


    Fei Jiayang looked at Dragon Tianqi, then he lowered his head shyly.


    "The military training will begin tomorrow. The monitor will remember to prepare necessary drugs such as cooling oil. Other class committees will choose after the military training." The guide told him to leave the classroom with long Tianqi.


    Before going out of the teacher''s door, long Tianqi once again took a look at the direction of Ilan you.


    Yilan you raised her eyes, and their eyes were exchanged in the air, with a look of dissatisfaction.


    As soon as the director and long Tianqi left, the professional teacher was also called away by the dean of the Department. Without the teacher in the classroom, they began to whisper again. They also looked at the direction of ilanyou from time to time.


    "I remember it was reported before. Isn''t there a fiance in Ilan you?"


    "Yes, what does long Xuechang mean? He is also familiar with ilanyou...... "


    "You don''t understand that. You can fight for ten years less if you marry a rich wife!" A male classmate says sarcastically.


    "Yes, if I could marry the richest woman in Z City, I would at least fight for 50 years less!" Another boy winked and said, "if I had the look of Mr. long, I would...""Go. Why is your boy''s mind so dirty? " A girl smiled and said, "can''t you be an acquaintance?"


    "Can you not give long Xuechang face A girl with some gossip said, "I feel a bit tired of being a cat."


    "The way of life has really changed. It used to be women who tried their best to be rich. Now the man is not honest." A man smiled and said, "ah..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s face is speechless with one hand on her forehead. She''s afraid of this. So much gossip, she can''t figure out what kind of quarrel will be finally.


    In the previous photo, she believed that she paid money to ride in a luxury car, but now she has made a fortune in longtianqi. She is still a woman


    Yilanyou really has a feeling of crying and laughing. If it''s more than money, she can''t compare with the famous long family.


    However, yilanyou is also a man of the moment in Z city. There are many news reports, but long Tianqi is very low-key in Z city. Generally, only some people in the business circle recognize him. Although he has been in newspapers and magazines for some reasons before, it was two or three years ago.


    With the speed of information updating now, we have forgotten for a long time.


    Ilanyou knew that if the explanation would only get more and more confused and blacker, it would be more annoying to figure out something out of nothing at that time, so he had to pretend that he didn''t hear anything and looked at his book.


    Although the appearance is still calm, ilanyou still listens to the voices of people around her. The more you listen, the more you think it''s out of line.


    These students are so brainy that they can''t read finance. They should read editors and directors.


    The more students say it, the more exaggerated it is. Even a brain has made up a set of ambiguous novels.


    "Keep your voices down." Fei Jiayang heard more and more fire, frowned and then stood up and said: "are all college students, self-study is not it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to Fei Jiayang''s words, all of you look at me, and I see that you have stopped and shut up.


    Soon, the professional teacher came back, and the matter turned over.


    On the other side, longtianqi is also uncomfortable. After returning home, Sven finds that longtianqi is not right and rushes forward to ask. Knowing the process, Sven looks thoughtful. After a long time, he opens his mouth and says, "Longshao, do you think little beauty would like to have a second spring of College romance?"


    Dragon Tianqi suddenly cold face: "she dare!"

 Chapter 1375

    The report of the school journal makes Li Susu a famous person in the school. Even when he is walking on the road, he will be pointed out. There are also seniors or peers running out to ask for a phone call, wechat QQ and friends.


    Although Li Su Su pushed it off with a smile every time, she was extremely disgusted in fact.


    Do those seniors really think that she is so cheap?


    I want to chase her without looking at my own virtue?


    What a thing.


    But at the same time, she also enjoyed the look up. After all, it was a good start for her.


    The military training is over half over. Although it''s in the middle and late September, the noon sun is really not funny, especially for a few hours.


    Not to mention the persecution of the ultraviolet rays on the skin, but stepping on the inside of the military training shoes and on the hard ground is a kind of physical destruction.


    In previous years, the rain is still abundant in September, but this year, from the first day of military training to now, no more rain has fallen.


    "This military training is a real torture." Zhang Ya leaned his head on yilanyou''s shoulder and said, "the heat is dead."


    "Military training is to torture your will." Yilanyou made a fan with her hands and said to zhangya, "can''t stand it?"


    "Why don''t you say that your patient has been sitting in the shade for a day? You don''t have to walk. " Zhang Yabai said with a glance of Ilan you.


    "You asked me to take the case to ask the guide for leave, or I will cancel the case and accompany you?" Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "You don''t want to. You are not a department or a company with me. You can''t accompany me then. You''d better keep sitting." Zhang Ya stops in a hurry.


    "All right." Yilanyou smiled and said, "hold on a little longer, it will be over in two hours."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head and said, "I''m going to play for another two hours."


    "Yes." Ylang you should think of something with a smile and said: "I have to tell you something, just a boy team trotted past and did not know whose shoes fell out of a sanitary napkin."


    "Poof..." Zhang Ya sat up straight with a smile: "and this?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou said with a smile, "isn''t it interesting?"


    "Interesting." Zhang Ya smiled: "put sanitary napkin in the shoes? Is it useful? "


    "Who knows." Yilanyou smiled and said, "it''s time for you to start later, if I remember correctly..." Yilanyou thought of something and said softly: "starting tomorrow, you have to go to other places to train It will be much cooler. "


    "Remember right? Elsewhere? " Zhang Ya asked curiously, "what do you say?"


    "You''ll see in a minute." Yilanyou blinked mysteriously: "I don''t want to tell you, you even seem to be gathering."


    "Good." Zhang Ya followed the direction of Ilan''s eyes and saw that it was indeed so, so he hurried to trot over.


    Ilanyou looks at Zhang Ya''s back and draws up the corner of his mouth and smiles, then arranges his clothes.


    She also took part in military training in the past life. She was tired and hot. It was like taking off a layer of skin.


    At this time, a girl sat beside ilanyou: "ilanyou students, we are a class, you Remember me? "


    "Remember." Yilanyou looks up at the girl sitting next to her: "Fei Jiayang, monitor."


    "Well, just remember." Fei Jiayang smiled and said, "my heart is not very good since I was a child. I can''t take part in high-intensity military training. I was very nervous when I heard that I was transferred to the sick company. I didn''t expect you to be there."


    "Squad leader, if you want to chat up, it''s been a long time, or do you take half a month to find my classmate from the company of 20 patients?" Ilan you smiled and said, "it''s not your heart, it''s your eyes..."


    "Er..." Fei Jiayang''s white skin was instantly plated with a touch of Red: "that, I''m sorry, I''m a little introverted, I''m sorry."


    "Don''t apologize to me. I''m just kidding you." Ilanyou smiled and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "No, no, there is." Fei Jiayang looked at yilanyou and said, "that..."


    "Is it there or not?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Fei Jiayang nodded as if he had made up his mind and said, "in fact, I want to ask you if you know long Xuechang?"


    "Our guide?" Ilan you looks at Fei Jiayang.


    "Yes..." Fei Jiayang chuckled and said, "it''s him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the appearance of a young girl named Fei Jiayang, the unknown fire rises in Ilan you''s heart: "know, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, last time long Xuechang came to the classroom, he didn''t leave a phone number or other contact information. I want to ask if you have one. I want to No, I think there may be something to contact him in the future... " Fearing that Ilan Youhuai might have to explain, "I''m the monitor.""Would you like to ask the director about it?" Yilanyou looked at Fei Jiayang and said, "there should be some in the director''s side."


    "Yes, but I didn''t answer the phone call from the director." Fei Jiayang said with a bitter face, "well, do you know long Xuechang''s phone number?"


    "I......" Yilanyou just wanted to say that he knew and saw the man coming not far away. He turned his lips and said, "I think it''s better for you to ask him about yourself."


    "Yes?" Fei Jiayang was stunned. He looked in the direction of Ilan you''s eyes, and saw dragon Tianqi. He immediately felt his heart beat faster.


    Long Tianqi saw yilanyou from a long distance. He came here thinking of talking with her. However, the closer he walked, the worse he thought of yilanyou''s eyes. He didn''t know what she was angry with.


    "Long Xuechang." As if summoning up courage, Fei Jiayang looked at long Tianqi and said, "Hello, I''m Fei Jiayang."


    "Who?" Long Tianqi frowned, as if he didn''t remember the name.


    "I''m a freshman in the Department of Finance and the monitor of your class." Said Fei.


    "Oh." "What''s the matter?" said the Dragon Tianqi


    "Well, I''d like to keep your phone number so that I can contact you in time if there''s something wrong with the class." Said Fei.


    "Good." Long Tianqi replied with a phone number.


    When Fei Jiayang pressed the call button, long Tianqi''s mobile phone vibrated. Fei Jiayang''s eyes lit up: "thank you, long Xuechang."


    "Yes." Dragon Tianqi answered and looked at ilanyou: "ilanyou, come with me. I have something to tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan you looks up at long Tianqi and says, "what''s the matter?"


    "Or you can come with me." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou''s impatient look, and his heart was also upset: "or you can follow me passively and choose by yourself."


    "You!" Yilanyou knew the meaning of longtianqi at once: "I choose to take the initiative."


    "That''s good." Long Tianqi hooked up the corner of his mouth to take care of the instructor and took Ilan you to the other side.


    Fei Jiayang stands in situ and looks at the back of the two people leaving. He frowns. What does long Xuechang ask ilanyou to do with him?


    Fei Jiayang was a little flustered. He secretly followed him on the excuse of going to the bathroom.

 Chapter 1376

    Walking to the corner where there is no one behind the teaching building, Ilan you raised her arms around her chest and looked up at long Tianqi: "what can I do for you?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou.


    "No, not in a good mood." Said ilanyou.


    "Why are you in a bad mood?" Long Tianqi asked, "is it..."


    "You don''t care what I do." Ilanyou turned his face and whispered, "someone asked for your phone anyway, didn''t you also give it to me..."


    "What?" Long Tianqi was shocked: "when did I get AIDS?"


    "The ears are still working." Yi Lan looks at the Dragon Tianqi and says, "anyway, if you have something to talk about, I will go back."


    "I think there''s something we haven''t explained." Long Tianqi said, "do you have any other ideas?"


    "What can I think of?" Ilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi.


    "I just want to..." Long tianqidun did not face for a moment, and repeated Sven''s words without any foundation: "what kind of university love do you want to have?"


    "What kind of college love do you have? If you have a college love, do I have to hide from you?" Yi Lan looks at long Tianqi and says: "it''s you. If you want to call my sister, you can give it, eh? Why, you need to call so casually? I don''t know. "


    "I''ll give it anywhere." Long Tianqi explained: "you don''t want me to let you be the monitor. I''m helping her to be the monitor. It''s normal to leave me a contact information. You won''t..." After a pause, longtianqi seemed to understand what he was saying: "are you jealous?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou raised his head and said, "I''m jealous. What''s the matter?"


    "Then why didn''t you do it when I asked you to be the monitor?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "I don''t want to be one." Yilanyou said: "when I was in high school, I was not a good monitor. I often didn''t come. Wang Hongfei was busy all the time. I was basically a monitor. Fortunately, my classmates didn''t think there was anything, and Mr. Bai didn''t say anything, but I still knew that I couldn''t give consideration to both."


    "Then why do you act like you don''t know me?" Long Tianqi frowned.


    "Because love can distract." "I have something to do now, and I don''t want to spend too much energy this year," elanyou said


    "No distraction, I promise." "I will not let you distract, but you are not allowed to hide from me," said long Tianqi, holding Yi Lanyou in his arms


    "Apocalypse, how did you become so clingy..." Yilanyou had no words and put her forehead on the shoulder of longtianqi, but it was obvious that the original anger on her face had disappeared because of this hug, only leaving some helplessness.


    "I''ve dealt with nearly three months of work before, and I hope I can get along well with you." Long Tianqi holds yilanyou and says, "why hide from me? I will not feel well. "


    "If it makes you uncomfortable, I''ll apologize first." Yilanyou said softly.


    "I don''t want you to apologize, I just don''t want you to hide from me." Long Tianqi holds yilanyou and says, "I can see you when I''m busy before Mingming. Kiss you and hug you. Now a university is so close and free, but you have to hide from me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to long Tianqi, ilanyou is born with a kind of guilt. It''s really that she did it too much: "I''m sorry."


    "I said I don''t want to hear an apology, I just want you not to hide from me." Said long Tianqi.


    "All right." Yilanyou nodded, pushed away the Dragon Tianqi, stepped back and said, "I don''t hide from you, but..."


    "Nothing but]." "You don''t hide from me, I''m very happy," said long Tianqi


    "There is but]." Yilanyou nodded her head and said, "actually, there was something wrong in the classroom that day."


    "Mess, what mess?" Dragon Tianqi frowns.


    "Just a lot of gossip." Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi and says.


    "Gossiping? Why do I care about other people''s gossip? You are my fiancee. What''s the matter with you? " Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou: "I am aboveboard."


    "I said dear dragon little." Yilanyou cried and laughed: "how low-key you are in Z City, don''t you know? They don''t know that you are my fiance. Now they all say that if you want to climb the wall and steal incense, you want to marry a rich woman who will let you fight for decades less, which is commonly known as a big money......"


    "Big money......" Longtianqi''s mouth twitches. He has been born for more than 20 years. He never thought that one day he would be said to be a rich man


    This


    Long Shao''s mood is a little complicated.


    "So." Yilanyou said with a smile: "I don''t want to hide from you, but in order to maintain your reputation in Z, I''d better pay attention to it." Yilanyou reached for the collar of the Dragon Tianqi shirt: "don''t hold me or kiss me."


    "Just tell them to drive." Dragon Tianqi frowns."Why are you working so hard in Z city now, don''t I remind you?" Yi Lanyou looks at long Tianqi and says, "if you really expose your identity, there will be many things] people who will join in the fun along with our relationship. If someone really finds out something..." Ilan Youdun said, "the one in Kyoto is not so easy to deal with."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s jaw tightened when he heard the sound, that is to say, now it''s like letting him fall in love and cheat?


    "One year, one year." Yilanyou stepped forward, raised his hand and stroked along longtianqi''s cheek. "A year later, I will accompany you to Kyoto. Now, at z University, you can be my dragon master at ease. "


    Long Tianqi raised his hand and directly put Yilan Youbi Dong, leaning forward, to his ear: "now, does that mean I am having an affair with someone else''s fiancee?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou raised his head and looked at longtianqi: "why, are you still a little excited?"


    "After marriage, you can play with it at night." Long Tianqi said in yilanyou''s ear, "how is it?"


    "You are really..." Ilan you''s face is crimson. She reaches out her finger and points dragon Tianqi''s chest: "long Xuechang, I have a fiance, anyway. Please don''t do this!"


    "Not what?" Holding ilanyou''s hand, long Tianqi smiled a little bit and thought in his eyes. His little fiancee was really dishonest, with an impatient appearance on the surface and a shameful dialogue with his mouth.


    Elan looks at the Dragon sky. Now he is satisfied.


    Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou as if he is warning, but it is like a little devil holding a feather and flicking it once to make him confused.

 Chapter 1377

    A sound of PA] attracted the attention of Ilan you and the Dragon Tianqi.


    At the same time, the two men looked over and saw that Fei Jiayang was climbing up from the ground in a hurry, looking at them in a dazed way, as if they were frightened.


    "See." Yilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi''s throwing pot and complains: "it has to be noisy!"


    "I don''t think it''s my fault." Long Tianqi refused the pot.


    "I I just happened to pass by I didn''t hear anything, I... " Fei Jiayang wanted to explain, but she felt darker and darker. She was originally standing far away, but she could only see the picture of dragon Tianqi embracing Ilan you and being pushed away by Ilan you.


    She doesn''t believe that long Xuechang is the kind of person in the mouth of her classmates, so she wants to take a few steps forward, who knows that she will be tripped.


    But she has just heard elanyou say that "long Xuechang, somehow I also have a fiance, please don''t do this! ]


    is long Xuechang really


    Fei Jiayang pursed his lips, his face a little tense and uneasy.


    "I don''t care." Yi Lanyou looks at Fei Jiayang and looks at long Tianqi. He feels uncomfortable. He puts his hands in his pocket and walks away.


    "Hello!" Long Tianqi was stunned for a moment. He secretly blamed that the little wild cat didn''t talk about righteousness, so he slipped away.


    "Long Xuechang." Fei Jiayang called a dragon Apocalypse: "that I''m sorry. "


    "I''ll go first if you have nothing to do." Long Tianqi glanced at Fei Jiayang and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Fei Jiayang took a sip of his lips and said, "long Xuechang, Ilan you has a fiance So Not so good. "


    "There''s something wrong." Long Tianqi looks at Fei Jiayang.


    "That..." Fei Jiayang also did not know how to say: "in a word, that is not right."


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi sneered, turned around and left. It''s really wide.


    "Dragon..." Fei Jiayang wants to say something else, but seeing long Tianqi''s head doesn''t go back, she feels uncomfortable. She is also for his good.


    Why do you look at her so coldly?


    Fei Jiayang walked back with his head down and listless.


    "Jiayang, what''s the matter with you?" Two girls in the same dorm passed by and saw Fei Jiayang like this, so they hurriedly stopped her and asked.


    "Nothing." Fei Jiayang shook his head: "I''m not feeling well. I''ll go back first."


    "Isn''t your heart sick?" The girl asked nervously.


    "It''s OK. There are old problems." Fei Jiayang shook his head.


    "What happened to you? Have you scratched your skin? " Asked the girl standing by.


    "Nothing." Fei Jiayang estimated that he had just fallen down and bruised. After a few words, he went on walking. The lost look made people feel sympathy.


    "Jiayang is pathetic." The girl shook her head at Fei Jiayang''s back.


    "Pitiful." The girl standing next to me has a flash of displeasure in her eyes. She talks to her actively, or she looks like she''s going to die. Who is the ghost to show her face to?


    "Not in good health." The girl shrugged her shoulders and said, "Su Su, let''s go quickly."


    "Yes." Li Su Su took a glance at Fei Jiayang, took back her eyes and left with the goddess in the dormitory.


    Elan Yougang went back not long ago, and Fei Jiayang also went back to the company.


    The students of the patient number company are divided after the case is submitted. The instructor with the patient number company is a very good talker. It seems that he has not been in the army for several years, and his age is not much lower than this student. When he smiles, he has two dimples.


    So it''s very easy even in a patient''s hospital. Most of the time, they rest in place.


    As soon as Fei Jiayang returned, the team sat at the back of Ilan you and looked at the direction of Ilan you.


    Ilan you noticed Fei Jiayang''s sight and frowned, but he didn''t respond.


    At the end of that day''s military training, Zhang Ya and WAN Xingke came to her at the same time: "youyou."


    "What''s the matter?" Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "Before, someone came to choose people, and that''s all for today. Tomorrow, we''ll gather in the gym. We''ve both chosen. Tomorrow, we''ll go to the gym." Wan Xingke said with a smile.


    "It''s much cooler to go to the gym." Ilanyou smiled, and she was chosen in the past. It''s much easier to go to the gym for training. After the performance, she can draw a complete end to her freshman military training.


    "It seems that the military training uniform will be reissued. Today we are asked for height or something." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "You don''t seem to know everything." Zhang Ya looks at ilanyou with deep eyes. When she talked to ilanyou before, she said that something would happen in the afternoon and it would be a lot easier in the future.


    "I''ll tell you on the sly." Yilanyou hooked his finger, and when they listened, yilanyou whispered, "I have a special function of predicting the future.""Cut -" Zhang Ya and WAN Xingke rolled a white eye: "always joking."


    "Believe it or not." Ilanyou smiled and turned over the matter.


    "Would you like to have a cold drink later?" Wan Xingke touched her cheek and said, "go home after a cold drink."


    "Well, it was a hot day." Said ilanyou.


    "Hello, Youyou, a girl has been staring at you." Wan Xingke saw Fei Jiayang and said in a low voice to Ilan you.


    "Leave her alone." Yilanyou whispered a word and continued to talk with Zhang Ya and WAN Xingke about some of them.


    Finally, when it was time to disband, the sick people gathered together, called a slogan and disbanded.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Ya and WAN Xingke have been waiting for Elam to come.


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded his head and walked away with Zhang Ya and WAN Xingke arm in arm.


    "Yilanyou." Fei Jiayang called after Ilan you.


    "Yes?" Ilanyou stops and looks at her. Fei Jiayang has been staring at himself for a long time, and finally opens his mouth.


    "I''d like to say a few words to you alone." Fei Jiayang looked at Wan Xingke and Zhang Ya around Ilan you, and then turned his eyes to Ilan you.


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded and followed fajiayang for a few steps: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Today, I didn''t mean to hear you talking to Mr. long." Said Fei.


    "Not on purpose? So it''s a coincidence that the behavior from the playground to the back of the teaching building? " Ilan looks at Fei Jiayang with his head askew and his eyes are teasing.


    "No..." Fei Jiayang shook his head, then nodded, and finally bit his teeth and said, "I''m sorry!"


    "Something to talk about." Yilanyou looked at Fei Jiayang and said, "I''ve been staring at you for a long time. What are you going to do?"


    "That..." "Fei Jiayang faltered and said," I overheard what you said to long Xuechang


    "Oh?" "Which sentence?" yilanyou asked with eyes fixed At the same time, Elan you listened to Fei Jiayang''s heart.


    "You tell Mr. long that you have a fiance and let him Let him... " Fei Jiayang''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Oh." Yi Lanyou hears Fei Jiayang''s voice. Knowing that she didn''t lie, she puts her heart down. It''s good that Fei Jiayang didn''t hear the words in front of her.


    "I want to apologize for Mr. long. He didn''t mean that. He..." Fei Jiayang said nervously, if let others know that long Xuechang wants to pursue ilanyou, isn''t it bad for his reputation?

 Chapter 1378

    When hearing Fei Jiayang''s words, Ilan you, who had been relieved, raised a fire from the bottom of his heart: "Oh?"


    His face sank quickly, and Ilan you looked at Fei Jiayang coldly.


    "That..." Fei Jiayang doesn''t know what''s going on. Seeing yilanyou''s eyes, he feels cold in his heart beating eyes, just like the prey being watched by a powerful beast: "it is..."


    "Who are you? Can you apologize for him? " Yi Lan You eyebrows tip a pick.


    "I I think he is the assistant director, I am the monitor I don''t want you to have too many misunderstandings, which will affect class harmony... " Feijiayang faltered and said that the excuses that had been arranged in the bottom of his heart had no foundation.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou turns around and leaves with a sneer.


    It''s funny. When did she and her fiance allow others to help?


    "What''s the matter?" Wan Xingke looked at ilanyou''s expression and asked.


    "Nothing." Elanyou answered and went straight on.


    Wan Xingke and Zhang Ya hurriedly followed, and Fei Jiayang felt flustered for fear that he would do something good.


    What can I do if Ilan you says something bad to long Xuechang?


    In this way, Fei Jiayang hurriedly followed, looking for an opportunity to explain clearly.


    "What''s she doing?" she said Asked Wan Xingke in a low voice.


    "Digging the corner of Laozi." Ilan you is not very nice.


    Zhang Ya and WAN Xingke smell the sound and smile. They look back at the girl who is white and pure. She looks like a small jasper. It''s not bad. How could she be so reckless?


    It''s not good to dig the corner of the wall. I run to dig the corner of Ilan you, and I''m still so eager.


    Just at the school gate, Ilan you saw a bright blue sports car parked there, frowned, Ilan you wanted to go around.


    As soon as Sven saw ilanyou in the car, he immediately got off the car and said, "where are you going, little beauty?"


    "Go for a cold drink." "Why?" said ilanyou? Do you want a cold drink? "


    "I''d like to, but I''m here with a mission." Sven said with a smile, "the dragon has less seats and wants to have a candlelight dinner with you."


    "It''s romantic." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "Then don''t worry." Wan Xingke reached for Zhang Ya''s shoulder and said, "in the evening, I will personally send Zhang Ya back."


    "I haven''t promised yet." Said ilanyou.


    "Little beauty, don''t make it hard for me..." Sven''s flattering expression: "you also know long Shao''s temper. If I can get you alone, it''s his compromise. If I can''t get it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, ilanyou nodded, "OK."


    "Go ahead, go ahead. I''ve brought Zhang Ya and my brother to join us!" Wan Xingke and Zhang Ya waved and watched Elan you follow Sven to get on the train. Then they went to have a cold drink with their arms in their arms.


    At the same time, when Fei Jiayang saw that Yi Lanyou and Sven got on the sleek royal blue sports car, he thought that Sven was Yi Lanyou''s fiance. Although he didn''t stand near, he also saw Sven''s appearance, and he thought that as expected, long Xuechang was more handsome.


    On the other side, Liu De took a camera and looked at the photo he just took: "Gee, is this money worship girl, too?"


    "You have a picture of a beautiful woman getting on the luxury car again?" Yu Xiao asked, biting the bread.


    "No, look at it. It''s even more arrogant this time. I got on the luxury car in military training clothes and didn''t change my clothes. I''m afraid that I didn''t know she was a freshman. It''s arrogant!" Liu De said, turning his mouth.


    "So arrogant?" Yu Xiao also raised his eyebrows: "my last report was quite grim, a little bit shameful, and I should have stopped seeing that report!"


    "This kind of person is a big smear to Z." Liu De said with a cold snort, "Yu Da, I''ll give it to you."


    "Don''t worry." Yu Xiaobi made an OK gesture: "I''ll go to the gym to shoot tomorrow. Please pay attention to it. Don''t lose face to our news agency if you see a beautiful student sister."


    "Don''t worry!" Liu De smiled and said, "I''m interested in Li Susu, a pure student." After chuckling, Liu De looked at Yu Xiao and said, "you say that Li Susu looks so good, and will be selected to play the first square array?"


    "Who knows." Yu Xiao''s tone was sour: "get out of the way and don''t hinder me from taking photos."


    "What else can I do? Isn''t the one I just shot newsworthy enough?" Liu De complacently said, "I reward you."


    "You have a little conscience." Yu Xiaobai glanced at Liu De and said, "let''s go. Please go to eat the hand-held cake."


    "Why me?" Liu De is a little confused. He helped her, didn''t he? Why not invite her.


    "How can there be so much nonsense!" Yu Xiao pretends to be fierce on the surface, and the corner of his mouth rises slightly.


    The style of candlelight dinner is still good. Before going to the restaurant, Ilan you also changed into a suit of evening dress. The whole evening is romantic.During the dinner, the two also reached a consensus. Outside the school, long Tianqi was her fiance, and inside the school, long Tianqi was her senior long.


    Although when clinking the cup, ilanyou caught the sly look in longtianqi''s eyes, and even doubted that it was going to do anything else. But before the question was answered, the violin solo arranged by longtianqi began to perform. Hearing the melodious violin, she smiled with relief.


    Well, for the sake of such a romantic night and such beautiful music, she won''t care about him. It''s a big deal.


    After that, the military training is over. Among so many articles, the only exception is particularly dazzling.


    "I''ll go! There are so many paparazzi in Z, what''s the matter? " Zhang Ya''s temper is up.


    "What do you say about photographing others'' cars and insulting the school spirit? Do you want this student to pay attention to his identity? What is this reporter called Yu Xiao? Wind Discipline Inspection Commission? How wide is it? " Wan Xingke stood up and said, "you you, anyway, you must go to them to judge this time!"


    "It''s all made up." Zhang Ya frowned: "it''s not true at all."


    "It''s October first..." Ilan whispered, "after October 1st, it''s the competition between the club and the school flower..."


    "Youyou, what are you talking about?" Wan Xingke didn''t understand what ilanyou wanted to express.


    Ilanyou fixed her eyes on the report on the next page of "the most beautiful model". In the picture, Li Suu smiled, but her eyes were still aloof. She remembered that this picture was the one that made Li Suu the most beautiful school flower of Z.


    "Secluded?" Zhang Ya looks at yilanyou: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Ilanyou stood up and said in a cold voice, "it''s almost time."


    "What?" Wan Xingke was stunned.


    "Let''s go and meet the big reporter of the news agency." Ilanyou sneered at the school journal: "I''d like to see how she wants to teach me and teach me, how to make me pay attention to my identity."

 Chapter 1379

    The new issue of school journal is still very fast in school.


    "Eh? This is... " Fei Jiayang was stunned at the report in the school journal. She was also present that day. Isn''t this picture of elanyou and her fiance leaving?


    "Jiayang, do you know this man?" The girl sitting next to fajiayang asked curiously, "this is our z-big money girl."


    "Now the BBS are talking about the girl who wants human flesh." Another girl smiled and said, "it''s true that there are all kinds of people when the woods are big."


    "Yes, we are good-looking." The girl sitting next to Fei Jiayang smiled and looked at Li Susu, who was sitting opposite her. "Susu, from the beginning of school to the present two issues of the school journal, there are your reports. This time, it''s still the most beautiful model, and the school flower is nothing to say about it?"


    "I''m not interested in those." Li Su Su smiles and holds the dishes on the plate.


    "Su Su, be frank and lenient. Does the news agency want you to join the news agency when it''s trying to attract new members?" The girl sitting next to Li Su Su asked with a little squint and a smile.


    "The head of the news agency told me, and I refused." Li Susu shrugged his shoulders.


    "Why?" The other three people on the table look at me and I look at you. They all don''t understand.


    "I''m going to tutor. I don''t have time." She said.


    "I''ll go and find a job as a tutor in my freshman year? Such a cow! " Li Su Su beside the girl''s face envy, whine whine tongue said: "are sleeping together, how the gap is so big?"


    "It''s just a dormitory. What do you say it''s ambiguous?" Li Su Su smiled, and there was an imperceptible contempt in her eyes.


    Is it just a dorm that wants to have a relationship with her or what?


    "No way." The girl beside Li Su Su smiled and said, "what do you think of this gold digger?"


    "What can I think of? As soon as school starts, it''s taken as an example. If it''s found out, there''s no face to stay. " The girl sitting next to Fei Jiayang smiled and said, "if I were to drop out of school, I would not be able to afford to lose this person."


    "It doesn''t look like any innocent girl." She said with a glance.


    "That''s right, and these two issues are adjacent to the page of reporter prime. In such a comparison, it''s better for us to be prime." The girl sitting next to Li Su Su laughed and said, "this news agency is really diligent. Su Su, don''t you really think about it?"


    "No interest." She shook her head.


    "No, Su Su. Don''t worry about finding a job. If you work in a news agency, you will have more opportunities to show up. If you have any graduate student escort or international exchange students, you will be indispensable. Don''t waste your future for the present tutoring work." Said the girl sitting next to Fei Jiayang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Su Su was shocked for a moment, but thought it was really a place worthy of consideration.


    "Yes, if I were you, I''d quit my tutor. Money is enough now. What''s more worth considering is how far we can go in the future and how much we can see in the world." The girl sitting next to Li Susu thought for a moment and said, "I support you to quit your job as a tutor and enter the news agency."


    "I''ll think about it." Li Su Su replied and decided to think about it.


    "Jiayang, what''s the matter with you? Never talking? " The girl sitting next to Fei Jiayang asked curiously.


    "Nothing." Fei Jiayang took his eyes back from the report and smiled.


    "How do you feel like you know this person? I''ve been reading this report. " Asked Li Susu.


    "No." Fei Jiayang shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    On the other side, ilanyou, Wan Xingke and Zhang Ya came to the door of the news agency.


    The door of the news agency is closed. Someone speaks inside. Zhang Ya raises his hand and knocks on the door.


    "Who knocked at the door? Any of you is free to open the door. " Said a girl who was taking hot water.


    "No time." One of the boys lying at the table in the morning said something vaguely.


    "I''ve just finished publishing the school journal. I''m so tired. I don''t have time." Another girl playing with her mobile phone replied vaguely.


    "You''re too lazy." The girl who received the hot water stood up and looked at the little girl on the other side who was looking for information before the summer vacation and said, "Duoduo, go and open the door."


    "I''m busy." The heads will not return.


    "Eh? I said what are you doing? " The girl frowned, put the water cup aside, and murmured, "when the president of the Council was there, they were all eager to be attentive all the time. Now they are too lazy to open a door."


    "You are diligent and go." The girl who is playing with her cell phone on her stomach hums and laughs.


    "I''ll do it." The girl went to the door.


    But outside, Zhang Ya saw that he had knocked on the door several times and nobody answered. He reached out to push the door and found that the door was locked, which was also a little unpleasant.


    The news agency clearly has someone. Why doesn''t it open?"Zhang Ya, are you looking for someone to settle accounts?" Wan Xingke sneers and waves to let Zhang Ya stand aside, then raises his leg and kicks him fiercely. The closed wooden door is no match for WAN Xingke.


    With a click, half of the wooden door was directly kicked off by Wan Xingke, and the door lock was seriously deformed.


    The remaining half of the wooden door opened slowly because there was no limit of the door lock.


    Wanxingke''s foot really scared the girl who was about to come and open the door, and also frightened the members of the news agency.


    The people who came and went in the corridor stopped to look at the news agency.


    "Hard work." Ilanyou looked at Wan Xingke and went to the news agency.


    "Nothing." Wan Xingke gave a hearty smile and walked in with Zhang Ya behind Ilan you.


    As soon as the three entered, the people in the corridor immediately surrounded the news agency''s door.


    People from the news agency were a little confused when they saw that Ilan you walked in like this.


    "Ilanyou?" The one standing in front of the bookshelf first responded, "what are you doing?"


    "And the president of your news agency?" Asked Ilan in a cold voice.


    "I went to dinner." The girl who was going to open the door answered and looked up and down at ilanyou. Before that, she had seen ilanyou''s report on the Internet, but the real person This is my first time.


    "Does your news agency have a reporter named Yu Xiao?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." "What are you looking for?" asked dodo


    "Call your president and Yu Xiao and you will know what I''m looking for." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you look at me and I look at you in the club, it seems that it''s the first time that I''ve met someone who''s looking for trouble. They''ve lost their backbone.

 Chapter 1380

    Seeing the fierce appearance of ilanyou, the boy who was going to have a lunch break immediately dialed the president''s phone and reported ilanyou''s affairs to the consultant teacher.


    The girl who played mobile phone also informed Yu Xiao immediately and told her to come to the club.


    In less than five minutes, Yu Xiao arrived.


    She was having dinner with Liu De in the canteen. She received a notice as soon as she finished eating, so she hurried back from the canteen.


    When I went to the door of the news agency, I saw that for many people, the door of my club was not as good as it looked.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu De and Yu Xiaochuang have joined the club.


    "You are Yu Xiao?" Yilanyou looks at Yu Xiao and asks.


    "Well I am... " Yu Xiao looks at ilanyou, and she doesn''t know what the celebrity of Z city wants to do with her.


    "Do you know who I am?" Yilanyou asked, looking at Yu Xiao.


    "Yes." Yu Xiao nodded.


    "Just know." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Yu Xiao, do you think it''s a very sudden thing for me to take the luxury car?"


    "Ah?" Yu xiaoleng Leng, what do you mean to show off her wealth?


    "Or do you have any misunderstanding about my wealth?" Ilanyou looks at Xiaozui''s smile with some irony.


    This made Yu Xiao very uncomfortable: "ilanyou, I know you, and I know you are very rich, but I don''t know where I got in trouble with you. It''s worth your doing so and kicking the door of our news agency."


    "Don''t know? Don''t you really know? " Zhang Ya smiled and said, "it''s interesting to say so innocent now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xiao is still in a fog.


    At this time, the president of the news agency came back. When he saw that the door of his club had become like this, he immediately became angry. He walked into the club with a gloomy face and looked at ilanyou and said, "ilanyou, I know you can cover the sky in Z City and know that you are a cow, but what do you mean by kicking the door of our club so bad?"


    "What do you mean you don''t understand?" Ilanyou looked at the president of the news agency and said.


    "Ilanyou, no matter what your status is in Z City, this is Z University. As a student of Z University, you need to understand the rules of Z University." Said the president.


    "What rules?" Zhang Ya asked, "catch the wind and catch the shadow, and make random reports?"


    "If random rumor is the rule of Z, your news agency is very well behaved." Wan Xingke said with a smile.


    "What?" The president of the news agency was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "The content of the articles in the school journal has always been contributed and typeset by your news agency and then distributed by the Propaganda Department of the student union, right?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It is." The president of the news agency responded with a voice and looked at Yu Xiao and knew that it had something to do with the articles of the members. This led to such a thing: "the contribution of our news agency may have a little deviation. After all, everyone is a student, and there is not enough social experience and working experience. If there is any mistake, it is inevitable."


    "It''s a real slip of the tongue." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "it''s like he''s still a child]."


    "Because everyone is just a student, I didn''t investigate when you made a serious mistake for the first time." "That''s what you''re going to do more than that," elanyou said


    "If there is any difference among my members, you can apply for it, we will..."


    "Application?" Yilanyou sneers and says: "you take my picture secretly, and match it with malicious words. Now I have to apply for it myself?" After a pause, ilanyou looked at the president of the news agency and smiled a little grimly: "you''d better ask the major magazines and newspapers in Z city. When I remove the rumor reporters, I need to apply or not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The president of the news agency choked. Ilanyou''s feat was not a secret in the press.


    "Yu Xiao, right?" Yilanyou looked at Yu Xiao and said, "do you think that the photos you took are worthy of words, which can destroy a person''s absolute lethality? Are you really interested in finding out what this photo is about?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Yu Xiao''s brain is in a mess now.


    "You don''t know? Ako, let her know. " Ilanyou said, turning his head.


    "Good." Wan Xingke opened the school journal and opened the report written by Yu Xiao in front of Xiao: "now you see it? got it? Yes? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu xiaoleng for a while, looked at the back of the girl in the picture and then looked at Ilan you.


    "Yu Xiao, I''ll ask you again." Ilanyou said, "is it strange that I take the luxury car? How much do you pay? "


    "No No...... " Yu Xiaozhang opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know how to say it completely.


    "No? No, isn''t it? What do you mean by hope I have self-respect Ilanyou looks at Yu Xiao, eyes with a touch of anger.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was you." Yu Xiao said nervously."I don''t know? Or don''t you care who this person is? " Ilanyou smiled: "after all, you just want a gimmick. I''ve seen a lot of things about holding one step on the other. According to those conspiracies in the mall, you can''t stand on the table in these little tricks."


    "No, we didn''t step on one." Yu Xiao shook his head and said, "I didn''t mean to, really, we didn''t..."


    "No?" Ilanyou said: "from the beginning of school to now, the school journal has issued two issues. The opposite pages of the two issues are all my negative reports, which have been the positive praise of Russell. Are you going to tell me it''s an accident? accident? Do you believe in an accident with 100% probability? "


    "No This... " Yu Xiao bit his lower lip and looked at Liu De hurriedly. Liu De was doing the typesetting. Liu De wanted to coax Li Su Su with the image of the gold digger.


    But this has nothing to do with her. She really doesn''t have such an idea.


    "Elanyou, please don''t trouble her. I took the picture." Liu De said to Li Su Su Su''s eyes, bit his teeth and said, "I''m sorry that my mistake has caused such serious consequences to you."


    "A man." Wan Xingke said with a smile.


    "So you admit to stepping on a handful on purpose?" Ilanyou looks at Liu De and asks.


    "I......" Liu De does have such an idea. He can''t refuse it, but he doesn''t want to admit it.


    "This is your news agency?" Ilanyou turned to look at the president of the news agency: "just now, the president was still emphasizing the rules with me, right? According to the rules of your news agency, what do you want to do with this matter now? "


    "Liu De, Yu Xiao." The president of the news agency''s face was white with anger: "you''ve let me down so much."


    Even if Yu Xiao did, how could Liu De, his favorite successor to the next president, be so confused! He was really angry and disappointed. He really realized what iron hate is not steel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu De and Yu Xiao bowed their heads and didn''t speak.


    "Return the photo equipment of the club from now on, and..." The president of the news agency gave a pause and said, "from today on, get out of the agency."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xiao''s eyes turned red in an instant, and she didn''t expect that.


    "President, I took the photos and typeset them. I''ll just quit by myself. " Liu De said to the president of the news agency.

 Chapter 1381

    The president of the news agency glanced at yilanyou. It seemed that the punishment to Liu De and Yu Xiao was imposed by the pressure from yilanyou.


    "Today, if we change to a girl student with a lower psychological quality, I''m afraid that Z University will be famous." "Now there are too many people in the press who look at the pictures and talk, and there are also many people who catch the wind and shadow. It''s true that there are no less than two."


    "What do you mean." Asked the president of the news agency, looking at ilanyou.


    "The president doesn''t have to show me that." "I have nothing to do with your news agency," elanyou said. "These two people are going or staying. It''s your news agency''s decision. I just hate being stepped on as a pedal."


    "I really didn''t know it was you." Liu De looked at ilanyou and said.


    "Who matters?" Yilanyou looked at Liu De and said, "can you trample on it at will?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu De lost his voice.


    "I don''t care if your news agency wants to praise Lesotho or not. I don''t care how good your news agency is at reading pictures and filling in words." Ilan you looks at Liu De and Yu Xiao.


    "We didn''t really mean it." Yu Xiao was very aggrieved: "and it has nothing to do with the community..."


    "Doesn''t it really matter?" Ilanyou smiled: "do you know why this door is broken by kicking? Would you like to ask the people here how long we knock? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those who were in the club lounge lowered their heads slightly.


    "It''s also your news agency''s business to rot to the root. This is Z University. It''s the rotten means of University and society. If it''s popular now, it''s just a few more rotten journalists after graduation. It''s the readers who fool, the masses who fool, and your conscience that fool." ilanyou said: "I won''t make a big deal about this, and I won''t do it again It''s all right. "


    Hearing ilanyou''s words, these people gave a slight sigh of relief.


    "President, I believe that through this matter, I have also taught these two schoolmates a lesson." "I will not issue the lawyer''s letter, and I will not pursue the right of reputation, but I want you to promise me two things and put them into practice," elanyou said


    "You said." The president of the news agency looked at ilanyou and said.


    "First, I want you to clarify this matter thoroughly in the next issue of the school journal." Said ilanyou.


    "No problem." The president of the news agency felt that ilanyou''s request was not excessive.


    "Second." "I don''t want to see the name of" Li Su Su "in the school journal or in any news report issued by the news agency


    "Yes." The president of the news agency doesn''t think it''s difficult. Everyone is the same.


    "Very well." Yilanyou turns around with a smile and walks out.


    At this time, the consultant teacher of the news agency came late, and was shocked to see the rotten door: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s just carelessness." Ilanyou looked at the counselor and said, "I''m not careful?" The consultant teacher put out his disbelief: "how can I accidentally make the door look like this! It''s malicious damage! "


    "By accident." "If you don''t believe me, ask the president of the news agency," said ilanyou Turning around, ilanyou looks at the president of the news agency: "hmm?"


    "By accident." "Teacher, it''s OK," said the president of the news agency


    "But But this The consultant looked distressed.


    "Someone will come later to change the door for the Department of public information." After saying this, Ilan you went out and left. Wan Xingke and Zhang Ya followed Ilan you past the crowd and left.


    The consultant teacher is still talking to the president of the news agency. Yilanyou doesn''t care anymore, but just goes downstairs.


    "Youyou, I thought you would let Yu Xiao go from the news agency." Said Wan Xingke.


    "My goal is not her." Yilanyou said that when Li Susu joined the news agency in the past, Liu De, who later became the president of the news agency, backed her up. Li Susu was also a person of the moment at z University, often appeared on the pages of the school journal, and later successfully obtained the qualification to escort graduate students.


    Now that she has completely broken the road of Li Suu Su, she wants to see how Li Suu Su still gets mixed up.


    After ilanyou left, the president of the news agency coaxed away the consultant teacher of the club and sent away the spectators outside the club, which started to criticize Liu De and Yu Xiao.


    "I won''t let you go this time." The president of the news agency looked at them and said, "but you must each write me a review and hand it in, Liu De, especially you!"


    "I see." Liu De''s head is drooping. He can''t lift his head.


    "From now on, no one is allowed to publish the report of Li Susu, let alone mention the name of Li Susu!" The president of the news agency clapped the table and left.


    After the president left, Liu De made a solemn apology to Yu Xiao. Yu Xiao cried bitterly, but knew that he was wrong. He just complained and said, "I see you dare not talk about your pure girl all day!" After finishing speaking, he left the club.Liu De felt pain in his head and discomfort in his chest.


    Take out his cell phone and find Li Susu''s phone number. Liu De is a little dazed. It''s still a matter of time before he arrives.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth and closed his eyes, Liu De would press the delete key. But before he could press it, Liu De''s mobile phone rang. It was Li Susu who called.


    I think it''s the first time that Li Suu Su called him, when he was in such a complicated mood.


    Liu De got up and walked out of the club to get on Li Susu''s phone: "hello?"


    "Senior, it''s me, Su Su." Li Su Su goes back to the dormitory to have a rest after lunch. The more she thinks about it, the more she thinks about what her roommate said.


    The tutor earns small profits. Anyway, she still has funds to take now. Life is OK. It''s better to take a long-term view and plan for the future.


    She immediately called to quit her job as a tutor, and then called Liu De.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Liu De asked.


    "Well, last time you asked me to consider whether to join the news agency, I thought it out." "I would like to join the news agency," she said


    "This..." "I''ll talk about it later," Liu said


    "What?" How could Li Su Su expect to get such a reply: "senior, are you kidding me again?"


    "No..." Liu De didn''t know how to say it, so he apologized and said, "something happened to our club, so..."


    "What do you have to do with me! I quit my full-time tutor who paid 200 yuan an hour and promised you! " Li Susu suddenly did not bear the anger in her heart and said, maybe she was really angry. Her voice was a little depressed and broken, and she had a sense of being a philistine.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu De is also stunned. Is the person who called him really the pure girl?


    "You can''t be such a juggler!" Li Susu also realized that she had a problem with her attitude. She took a deep breath. As soon as she was ready to talk to Liu De, she heard the busy tone on the other side of the phone.


    Dudu Dudu ]


    Liu De pressed the hang up button, and his face was embarrassed. He could imagine the expression of Li Su Su on the other end of the phone just by listening to his voice. Liu De felt disillusioned, and felt a little hurt and sad.

 Chapter 1382

    "Hello? Hello? " Li Susu listens to the busy voice on the phone and shivers with rage. If it wasn''t for her new college purchase, she would have broken it.


    What a thing!


    Angrily, she hung up the phone, but she couldn''t figure out what happened.


    Liu De, who was obsessed with himself before, asked for his cell phone number. Why did he turn over again?


    "Damn it!" Li Su walked around for a while, hesitated and dialed the phone number of the employer who had found the tutor before.


    Only after dialing did they know that they had just quit their tutor and immediately found another college student to teach them. At this time, Li Susu called and not only didn''t save his job, but also suffered several words from his employer.


    Li Susu can''t come down any more. Although she is poor, she has ambition. How can she be humiliated again and again?


    She wanted to get revenge, but she didn''t know how to do it. She could only spit on it and recited the Revenge of the gentleman for ten years, and then turned it over for the time being.


    And the affairs of ilanyou news agency are well known in the afternoon.


    Knowing that it was the news agency that first wiped out the Black family, it just laughed at the news agency''s unwillingness to live or die, and then heard that the news agency deliberately stepped on the act of holding one in one hand. Before the school started just a month ago, Li Susu, who had set up a good impression of a pure student sister, was also imagined by some people to have some power and color transactions among them.


    It''s just that Russell and the news agency got the wrong person.


    Li Susu, as a client, was pointed out this afternoon but didn''t know what happened. Until he went back to the dormitory in the evening, the roommate hesitated to tell her about it.


    "This is also a group of people from the news agency who are doing things. Who are you offending? They ran to offend ilanyou." The roommate said sadly, "you''ve been criticized for your trouble."


    Li Su Su Su''s heart was so black and angry that he was very hot. His burning viscera were all suffering. However, he was still light on the face. He snorted and said, "I never cared about the report in the school journal. I came to school. Let them go."


    "It''s better to be a vegetarian." Another roommate smiled and said, "but it''s OK. You don''t have to worry about whether you choose to be a tutor or go to the news agency. If something like this happens, it''s better to draw a line with the news agency."


    "I never thought of going to the news agency." Russell''s heart ached.


    "That''s good." My roommate said with a sigh of relief when she saw that Li Susu didn''t care. "Then you remember to invite us to eat delicious food when we were paid."


    "Say it again." Li Susu tidied up the table. Now she has no tutoring work. She even wants to treat her? Even if she is still working, what she earns is her own hard-earned money. Why should she spend it for them? It''s just a dormitory. She really doesn''t treat herself as an outsider.


    What a thing.


    Seeing that the tone of Li Su Su Su''s speech was rather cold, the roommate did not go on with his words wisely. He turned to Fei Jiayang and said, "Jiayang, what''s wrong with you today? Not much. "


    "No." "I don''t usually talk much," Fei said, closing the school journal he was reading


    "Especially today." Another roommate came to Fei Jiayang and said, "Jiayang, I heard that the assistant director of your class is very handsome. Is that the case?"


    "Long Xuechang." As soon as Fei Jiayang heard that his roommate mentioned long Xuechang, he felt warm in his heart: "he''s OK, very good."


    "Is that all?" The two roommates looked at each other and said with a smile: "but we also heard that elder long seemed to be trying to please ilanyou. But also, ilanyou is so rich and beautiful. If I were a man, I would..."


    "That''s not the case!" Fei Jiayang interrupts his roommate''s gossip: "long Xuechang is not like that!"


    "Ah?" The interrupted roommate was stunned: "Jiayang, why are you so excited?"


    "Should not..." Another roommate said, "you don''t like that long Xuechang, do you?"


    "Nothing." Fei Jiayang felt that his earlobes were a little hot.


    "If you like it, you''ll be ashamed. Your ears are red." The roommate reached out and poked Fei Jiayang on the cheek.


    "Don''t make trouble, Liang Shan." Fei Jiayang dodged and said: "long Xuechang is the assistant director. I''m the monitor. I still have some contacts at ordinary times. I respect him very much. I know that he is not that kind of person."


    "I said Fei Jiayang, have you heard of men chasing women''s barrier mountain, women chasing men''s barrier gauze]? If you like it, go after it. There''s no shop in this village. If that Ilan you really means something to your dragon master, there''s really no play for you. " Said Liang Shan.


    "Ilanyou has a fiance." "It''s been reported..." said Fei


    "Yes, you know it''s" fiance ". What does" fiance "mean? There''s room for others to fight for it. Welcome to fight for it! It''s a skill to steal. " Another roommate sat in a chair beside him and said, "this is a married couple. Divorce is a matter of minutes, let alone unmarried couples.""Yes." Liang Shan said: "think about it. Although it is often reported to ilanyou in this report, where has it been reported to her fiance? Now it''s not her fiance who has both said that things are in disorder in the rich family! "


    "No, when ilanyou also finds out that your respected dragon master is good, what else can I do for you, Fei Jiayang?" The other roommate went to bed.


    It seems that Fei Jiayang is really interested in this, but she has been the monitor since kindergarten, and she is single in her mother''s womb. Where can she catch up with others.


    "Come on, you can do it." Liang Shan patted Fei Jiayang on the shoulder and said, "Zhao Li and I will support you."


    "That''s right." Zhao Li nodded and said, "mentally support you."


    "But I can''t." Fei Jiayang seemed to be frustrated and said, "I haven''t been in love again."


    "So you admit that you like long Xuechang?" Liang Shan said with a bad smile.


    "Hey, hey, hey." Zhao Li laughed badly, too.


    "You! You''re dead! " Fei Jiayang found that the two men were really ganging up to set up their own words. He could not help blushing and was about to say something when Li Susu interrupted them.


    "Can you keep it down? I need to read." Li Susu did not interrupt the three of them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three people you look at me, I look at you, shrugged.

 Chapter 1383

    Then came the October first holiday.


    On the first day of October 1 long holiday, Xiang jiuer hurried back to Z City, accompanied by an unexpected guest.


    "Jiu''er, are you back?" Yilanyou saw Xiang jiu''er and then reached out and rubbed her head: "this time I''ve been walking long enough."


    "Youyou, I have brought you a present." Xiang jiuer winked playfully.


    "Gift?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng: "what gift ah."


    At this time, there was a barking dog behind jiuer, and then a huge thing came to ilanyou.


    "Ouch!" The whole person fell and sat on the ground. Before Ilan you could react, a wet tongue went down her jaw path and licked her face to the temple.


    "Wow!"


    "Two dogs?" Ilanyou''s face was licked. When he opened his eyes, he looked up at the dog''s face. The wet and smooth dog''s nose was against her nose.


    "Wow." Two dogs son excitedly joyful shout.


    "How is it? No surprise! No accident! " Said to jiuer''s proud waist.


    "It''s a surprise." Yilanyou reached out and rubbed the head of Er Gouzi, looked at Xiang Jiu and said, "did you steal it?"


    "No!" "It''s not stolen," he said


    "That''s Shun Lai?" Ilanyou picks his eyebrows.


    "Er..." "To nine son blinked an eye to say:" actually is to discuss come


    "Discuss?" Ilan Youcai didn''t believe that leishao''s sullen man would be so easy to discuss.


    "I asked Er Gouzi if he wanted to go with me. If he wanted to go with me, he would bark], if he didn''t want to go with me, he would meow], and then he would bark], and I would take him away." "I didn''t steal it," he said proudly. "It''s a matter of discussion!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou has no words on her face. How could Er Gouzi speak cat language Still talking? What''s the difference between this and no negotiation.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll leave a note for ray. I''ll send it back when we play with ER Gouzi for a while." "Don''t worry, I still have your name and mobile number," he said proudly


    "My cell phone number?" Yilanyou''s mouth twitches. Is this a person sitting at home, and the disaster comes from the sky?


    "Yes!" He nodded to jiu''er and didn''t feel any problem with what he did.


    "You are..." Ilanyou didn''t know what to say, when her cell phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID on the mobile phone, yilanyou bit her lower lip and said nothing. After connecting the phone, yilanyou said, "Hello, Lei Shao."


    "Ilanyou." Thunderbolt bit the root of his teeth and said, "do you forgive me so much that you mistook me for a good temper?"


    "That''s not the case." Ilanyou reached out and rubbed his temple.


    "You dare say you don''t know about it?" Thunderbolt looked at the note on the table and said.


    "Now I see. " As soon as yilanyou''s voice fell, er Gouzi rubbed her head against her shoulder and neck: "Er Gouzi, don''t make any noise, it''s itchy."


    "Woo, woo." Two dog son coquettish seem to cry a few.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt heard the voice and felt that ilanyou was deliberately provoking himself, and his heart was burning with anger.


    "Lei Shao, this is a misunderstanding." Yilanyou explained.


    "Misunderstanding? Yes? " Thunderbolt took a deep breath and said, "what about the Samo? Steal my dog and let her wash her neck and die! "


    "Ah?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng said: "no, it has nothing to do with her."


    "I can still recognize whose font is on this note." Thunderbolt repressed his anger and said, "ilanyou, I think you can bear it again in the face of the dragon family, but even if your subordinates do such things."


    "Lei Shao, how about this..." Ilanyou knows that he can only tolerate the circuitous policy.


    "I''m going to Z city today to pick up Betty myself." "That Sammo..." thundered


    "Samosamo is so bored! They have names! " Xiangjiu''er squats beside Ilan you and shouts at Ilan you''s cell phone.


    "Shh." Ilan you than a silent action to nine son quiet.


    "Yes, I know your name." "Victoria Angelina glass snow cherry blossom," thunderstruck


    "Who?" Elan you is stunned. The heroine''s name of such a non mainstream marisu comes out of thunderbolt''s mouth. It''s really different.


    "Eh?" Xiang jiuer is also stunned.


    "Let her die!" Thunderbolt said this sentence and hung up the phone directly.


    Dudu Dudu ]Listen to the busy voice in the microphone, Ilan you looks back and says to jiu''er, "did you take the stage name?"


    "Ah?" Xiang jiuer blinked.


    "Victoria Angelina glass snow cherry?" Ilanyou repeated the name that thunderbolt said: "what ghost?""A little familiar." After thinking about it carefully, Xiang jiuer clapped his thigh and said, "isn''t this the note I left in the cabin?"


    "Yes?" Ilanyou looked at Xiang jiu''er and asked, "what cabin? What note? "


    "It was in northern Europe that we stole the goods back from the hunters. Then I left a note and wrote a name casually." "How could that thunderbolt know?" said Xiang jiu''er


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan''s eyes are heavy.


    "Is that thunderbolt the hunter?" Asked Xiang jiu''er, looking at ilanyou.


    "Better Not... " Yilanyou didn''t have the strength either. She turned to look at Er Gouzi with a complicated look and stretched out her hand to rub her head.


    Although Lei Liting is sulky and weird, he is the real master of Er Gouzi. He has known long Tianqi since he was a child. She really doesn''t want to fight with Lei Liting head-on.


    Xiang jiu''er looks at yilanyou''s complicated face and knows that yilanyou is worried about it. Mei Mou turns around. Xiang jiu''er decides to make sure of it. If Lei is really a hunter, she will look at Er Gouzi''s face and persuade him to give up.


    "You..." Zhang Ya just came to find ilanyou, but he saw the door of ilanyou''s room open. The LORD was sitting on the floor, pressing a two dog son on his body, and there was a white hair squatting beside him: "what are you doing?"


    "Zhang Ya!" Xiang jiu''er saw Zhang Ya, who was also very happy, get up and hug Zhang Ya: "I''m back."


    "Well, I see you." Zhang Ya pinched the cheek that pinches to nine son to say: "walked so long, serious telephone did not make a few."


    "People are busy." "I''m busy going to Kyoto this time," he said with a shrug

 Chapter 1384

    "What''s the matter?" Ilanyou asked, rising from the ground.


    "Cure." "To nine son in situ turned a circle said:" the master has thoroughly adjusted my body, I can now demagogue


    "That''s good." Ilan you nodded and asked, "your master..."


    "My master has gone to G city. It seems that something happened to the Huo family. He will go and have a look." Answer to jiuer.


    "The Huos?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng looks at Zhang Ya, and they look at each other for a while.


    "Yes." He waved to jiu''er and said, "if you don''t talk about this, Lei will be here soon. Let''s run first."


    "Run?" Zhang Ya was curious: "where to go? Why run? "


    "Jiu''er steals two dogs again. Lei Shao says he will kill her." Elanyou said with a shrug.


    "Who stole it! I said it. I took Er Gouzi away after a discussion. " Said to jiuer.


    "Discuss? Who did you talk to? How to discuss it? " Zhang Ya is puzzled to ask, if this had discussed well, how can be afraid that others kill to come?


    "Ask Er Gouzi if he wants to go with me. If he wants to go with me, he will bark]. If he doesn''t want to go with me, he will meow]. Then he will bark], and I will take him away." Said to jiuer proudly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya sips her mouth and looks at Ilan you. Both of them shake their heads helplessly. Forget it, there is no help.


    "What''s the matter?" "I''ve been able to bewitch now," said Xiang jiu''er, humming. "It''s not sure who''s afraid that Lei is looking for the door."


    "Then what are you running for?" Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "I''m afraid it will hurt the fish." Said to nine son with a smile.


    "Forget it, and don''t run away. If you have time, you''d better stay with ER Gouzi for a while." Yilanyou reached out and rubbed the head of Er Gouzi and said, "let''s go, er Gouzi, and take you to the garden."


    "Wow!" Two dog son happily cried and followed yilanyou downstairs.


    "Wait for me, I''m going to play too." Said to jiuer.


    "Ah." Zhang Ya looks at their backs and shakes her head helplessly to follow them.


    When three people and one dog came to the garden, er Gouzi was obviously excited, and ran and jumped. Yilanyou also found a ball, which was very enjoyable to play with ER Gouzi. Xiang jiuer also participated in it, feeling that she was more excited than Er Gouzi.


    Zhang Ya is sitting aside, smiling at them.


    On the other side, in Kyoto, Lei Liting left his villa in Kyoto, and the guests came to his home.


    "The owner." The housekeeper gave a respectful call when he saw the visitor.


    "Yes." This man is forty-six years old. He is dressed in a casual style suit and a pair of soft Oxford Shoes on his feet. His facial features are similar to those of Lei Liting, but he has more time to settle down calm and wise than Lei Liting. His eyes are not as cold as Lei Liting. In a word, it gives a good feeling to get along with each other.


    "How about the young master?" Lei asked.


    "Young master has left for Z City, just less than ten minutes away." The housekeeper replied.


    "City Z?" The Lei''s master murmured.


    "Will you call the young master back?" Asked the housekeeper.


    "No, I haven''t been to Z City for a long time." Leijiazhuang said with a smile: "there are some old friends in Z City, so it''s time to visit them for so many years."


    "Then you mean..." The housekeeper looks to Lei''s master and waits for his order.


    "Ask someone to prepare. I''ll go to Z City, too." Said Lei.


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered and hesitated. "But you just returned home, don''t you need a rest?"


    "No." Lei''s master waved: "let''s go now."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Lei Liting arrived in Z City, he drove to yizhai. As soon as he got out of the car, Lei Liting saw two dogs running and chasing the ball in the garden.


    The high hanging heart was slowly put down, but seeing that the ball to be chased by Er Gouzi was snatched by the white hair step by step, the two Gouzi had some grievances and loneliness, which made Lei Liting''s heart mention again.


    This damn Samo! Steal his Betty and steal the ball from him!


    How can there be such a shameless person in the world!


    At this time, Zhang Ya saw the appearance of thunderbolt and signaled to ilanyou. Ilanyou held the ball to jiuer and was about to throw it again. This stopped for a while.


    "Lei Shao, don''t be hurt." Ilan you looked at Lei Liting and said with a smile, his eyes sank slightly. Ilan you was still thinking about Lei Liting''s identity. Was he really a hunter?


    "Hum!" Thunderbolt didn''t have a good face: "Betty, go home."


    "Wow!" Two dogs son see thunder fierce thunder also very happy, gallop toward him to run, with the head does not live to rub his calf.


    Originally, the fierce anger was also tempered by the coquetry of Er Gouzi, and even the killing intention was much less."Er Gouzi, come back, let''s continue to play ball and ignore the villain!" "To nine son curled mouth to two dog son to shout.


    "Wow." Er Gouzi has a lot of fun. When he hears that Xiang jiuer wants to have fun with him, he immediately runs to Xiang jiuer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt is naturally dissatisfied. This is his dog! To seduce his dog in front of him! This woman has turned the sky!


    ¡°Betty£¡ Don''t go! " There was a thundering cry.


    Hearing the sound of thunderbolt stopping, erguozi stopped immediately, looked up at thunderbolt and looked at jiuer, which seemed to be very difficult. Finally, erguozi looked at ilanyou for help.


    Yilanyou takes a step forward, squats down and rubs the head of Er Gouzi, and then says: "Lei Shao, it''s better to go to the house and sit down if you come from a long distance."


    "Hum." Thunderbolt didn''t care. He just wanted to take his Betty and kill that Samo.


    "You, how dare he!" "I''m afraid he is guilty of being a thief," he said


    There are so many forces in the world. What kind of Hunter do you want to join? Isn''t it sick!


    "Guilty conscience?" Thunderbolt repeated these four words with a sneer: "it''s really a thief shouting to catch a thief!"


    "Who is the thief! I have discussed with ER Gouzi. He is willing to go with me. " To nine son Yang neck do not admit.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Yilanyou thought that this matter still had to be solved slowly: "Er Gouzi, go inside."


    "Wow." The two dogs had to run into the house quickly.


    These two dogs are all in. It''s much easier for ilanyou to invite thunderbolt into the room.


    As soon as they entered the room, they saw Er Gouzi lying on the carpet beside the tea table. A group of fluffy creatures stepped on his head, very arrogant.


    "Yes?" Thunderbolt saw the appearance and frowned. What was that?


    "Hot pot!" Zhang Ya frowned and hurriedly stepped forward to pick up the hot pot from Er Gouzi''s head: "a rabbit is going to step on the dog, you can stand it!"


    After stuffing the hot pot into the cage and adding a whet ring, Zhang Ya locked the cage.


    Returning to the living room, I heard Lei Liting''s discontented words: "ilanyou, is that how you bullied Betty? Even a rabbit stepped on its head? "


    "Not so." "I said you may not believe it," elanyou explained. "This rabbit has a big temper. Catch whoever steps on it."


    Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder put clear not to believe, gave Yi Lanyou a look, let her understand.


    Elanyou''s hands spread out. She was furious and could not believe it.


    I don''t believe that in other people''s estimation.


    "Lei, you''d better go back and forth." "To nine son looking at Thunder fierce thunder to open a way.


    "You want to die." Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiuer''s eyes.


    "I want to die? Ha ha! " "To nine son sneer say:" have ability to compare! See who''s going to die! " Last time it was because of her body that she couldn''t use magic. This time, she should teach this fierce thunder a lesson.


    Otherwise, he thought he was afraid of him!


    "You all sit down and talk." Ilan you felt a little pain in her temple. "What can''t you say?"


    "No!" Xiang jiuer and Lei Liting share the same voice.

 Chapter 1385

    "The phone call before I came was clear." Thunderbolt raised his hand and straightened his tie: "let that Sammo wash his neck and wait."


    "Ha! Ha! Ha! " "To nine son exaggerated smile said:" don''t tease me smile, you let me wait for me to wait


    "Well..." Yi Lanyou wants to remind Xiang jiu''er that the point of this sentence should not be "waiting", but "Samoa" Or has she defaulted to the term?


    The atmosphere between the two people is getting more and more wrong. Yilanyou and zhangya ignore it and don''t know how to do it. They don''t really let them fight each other to death.


    At this time, the servant came in and said, "eldest lady, visitors come outside."


    "Guest? Which guest? " Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s Lei." The servant replied.


    "Ray?" Ilanyou looks at Lei Liting. Isn''t this Lei?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt frowned, a little puzzled.


    "Miss, do you want Mr. Lei to come in or refuse?" Asked the servant.


    "Let him in." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Yes." The servant nodded his head to show that he knew and turned away.


    "Sit down first, you two." Ilanyou looks at jiuer and thunderbolt.


    "Hum." Turning to jiuer, he was quite proud, and thundering made a slight cold groan, which was still his ice face.


    "I''m sorry." A man in a casual suit came in.


    It''s not necessary for this man to introduce himself. He knows who this man is just by looking at his appearance. It''s hard to say that Lei''s genes are still very strong. Both father and son are of the type of beautiful man.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Thunderbolt''s expression was not as cold as before.


    "As soon as I got home, I heard from the housekeeper that you have come to Z city. Thinking that there are several old friends in Z City, I came to visit them." Bi, the subject of Lei family, looks at the three yilanyou people.


    "Hello, Lord Lei." Yilanyou stood up and said.


    "You are Howne''s daughter? " Lord Lei smiled at ilanyou.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded: "yihaoen is my father."


    "Is your grandfather at home?" Asked the Lei family leader.


    "Grandpa Already... " Ilanyou can''t guess whether the Lei family leader is an enemy or a friend. He hesitates when he speaks.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know your grandfather had..." Lei said, "I''m sorry."


    "No, no, No." Yilanyou waved and said, "my grandfather is still alive, but now he has gone to Kyoto with his uncle."


    "Oh." Lei''s master nodded and then smiled. How can the child gasp for breath?


    "You know my father?" Ilan you didn''t really want to talk about them, so he turned to ehun.


    "Yes, and your mother Fang Fang." Said Lei.


    "My mother is not Fang Fang. Her name is Yuan Hui." "My father and aunt Fang Fang have divorced and remarried with my mother," elanyou said


    "Oh?" Lei''s master was shocked and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that many things have happened in the past few years since I left country Z."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head and said with a smile, "there are changes indeed." After a pause, ilanyou said, "I heard that the Lei family leader has been developing abroad. I don''t know if he is going back to China this time..."


    "At present, the domestic market is also a very good development area. The consumption level of Chinese people is rising in a straight line. I do have the idea to explore the domestic market well. Before that, Xiaoting had been studying this area. This time, I also came back to finalize this matter." The head of Lei''s family has a good temper. He doesn''t speak fast or slowly, which makes people feel comfortable.


    "If there is a chance, I still hope that Yishi will have a chance to cooperate with Lei Jiazhu." Yilanyou nodded and smiled.


    "I also hope to have the opportunity to cooperate." Lei''s head nodded with a smile.


    "Lei''s tea or..." Ilan you is interested in staying here, and seems to want to inquire more about some news.


    "No, since neither your grandfather nor your parents are here, I won''t bother you much." Lei''s master looked at Lei Liting and said, "Xiao Ting, come with me. I''ll see how many of my old friends are still there."


    "Yes." The thunderbolt nodded.


    "Xiaoting Poop Turn your head to jiuer and smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt frowned and glared at jiuer, then said, "Betty, let''s go."


    "Wang Wu..." The two dogs cried, got up and ran to ilanyou. They rubbed their heads against ilanyou''s palm before running to thunderbolt again.


    "This is Harris''s child, isn''t it?" Lei looked at the two dogs and asked, "have you found it?"


    "Yes." The thunderbolt nodded.


    "Yes." Lei''s owner nodded his head and left with satisfaction. Lei Liting and ER Gouzi also left with Lei''s owner."A little bit." Xiang jiu''er made a big face behind the thunder.


    "Nine." Ilanyou looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "I haven''t settled the matter with you. How many times have I told you not to steal the dog?"


    "It''s a discussion..." Xiang jiuer sips her innocent expression.


    "No discussion!" Elanyou said, "you should stay away from thunderbolt in the future."


    "I''m not afraid of him!" Hum to nine son.


    "Jiu''er!" Elan''s eyes are heavy, a little angry.


    "Well, I''ll stay away from him later." He turned his mouth to jiuer.


    "Youyou, what are you worried about?" Zhang Ya looks at ilanyou and asks.


    "If Lei Liting really has something to do with the hunter, then the identity of Lei''s master is worth guessing." Elan thought deeply and said: "listen to Duke, when I unloaded the ship of the hunter in northern Europe, I lost the hunter''s face. Lord Lei has been developing abroad. At this time, he will go back home I have to defend. "


    "Lei''s business depends on gems abroad and casinos at home." Zhang Ya also showed a worried look: "the Lei family is powerful enough, there is no need to have a relationship with the hunters."


    "Because it''s strong enough." "I don''t want them to have anything to do with it. Anyway, I''ll look it up again," elanyou said with a sip of his lips Turning his head, ilanyou looked at jiuer and said, "jiuer, don''t go to provoke thunder again."


    "I see." Xiang jiuer''s cheeks are puffed up. Really, he scolds her the first day he comes back.


    And that Lei, who is fierce! Carefully plant her hand to jiuer, make sure he looks good.


    "Be quiet, be careful." Zhang yazong felt that the situation of ilanyou would be more and more dangerous, and could not help but remind him.


    "Well, don''t worry." Yilanyou said with a smile, "I can handle it."

 Chapter 1386

    Besides Lei''s family leader, he visited several former friends after leaving the Yi family. Unfortunately, apart from Zhou''s family leader and two collecting friends in Z City, most of them have moved away, and several of them have died of illness.


    This discovery still makes Lei''s master very sad.


    "Ah, the years do not forgive." Lei said with a sigh as he sat in the car.


    "Dad, where are you going next?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "Go back to Beijing." "It''s almost the same," said Lei


    "Yes." Thunderclap a sign Secretary drive to the airport.


    "Xiaoting, you should make more friends when you are young." Said Lei.


    "No need." Thunderbolt reached out and rubbed the head of Er Gouzi.


    "Ah..." The Lei family leader sighed, and thought of the fact that Lei Liting was cheated by his friends and almost kidnapped when he was a child. However, it was exactly that thing that led to Lei Liting''s character being a little dull. He even preferred to be a friend with a dog, rather than have more contacts with people.


    "It will be lonely in the future." The Lei''s master suddenly said, looking at Lei Liting.


    "No." Lei Liting thought that what Lei''s master said was Betty and said, "I will accompany him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Lei family leader looked at Lei Liting and Betty and said, "even if Betty has you, you have to think about yourself, right?"


    "No need." Lei Liting looked at Lei Jiazhu and said, "I''m very good at management in M city. There''s no problem. I submitted the report on Zeus''s market development in Z country to you as early as a week ago."


    "I came back from reading your report, too." "The report is very comprehensive and the plan proposed is reasonable. At present, Kyoto and s city are both a market worthy of development," Lei said


    "I suggest settling in Kyoto First." "At present, all cities in country Z have land rectification and planning, and the central area of Kyoto is relatively stable. In addition, Kyoto itself is the political and commercial center of country Z, so the prospect is better," said Lei Liting


    "Yes." Lei nodded and said, "you have never let me down in career, but..."


    "That''s enough." Thunderbolt looked up and said to the Lei family leader.


    "Not enough..." The Lei''s master paused and said: "the vice president of the company has four grandchildren and two granddaughters. Do you have to say..."


    "Uncle Denton has three sons, and you have only one." Thunderbolt looked at the Lei''s master and said, "if you like, you can try hard, so that you can catch up with Uncle Danton before you are 70 years old."


    "You!" Lei''s master is choked by Lei Liting''s saying: "is that right for your mother?"


    "My mother has been dead for seven years. I don''t think she will mind." "And it''s no use even if she cares," Thunderbolt said


    "You!" Lei''s family leader is completely speechless.


    "Of course, if you don''t mind, you can treat Betty as your granddaughter..." Lei Liting was interrupted by Lei''s master before he finished speaking.


    "I''m not going to put a polar sled dog in the ray family tree." The head of the Lei family snorted.


    "Then I can''t help." Thunderbolt said as he rubbed Betty''s head.


    "You can." "You''re going to find a wife," said Lei


    "No." Thunderbolt refused directly.


    "Don''t even think about it!" The Lei family leader felt a little flustered: "you should find a mother for Betty."


    "Betty''s got me." Said thunderbolt.


    "Not enough." Said Lei.


    "Enough." Said thunderbolt.


    "Wang Wu..." The battle between father and son ended in a coquettish whisper of two dogs.


    On the plane from Z city to Kyoto, there was no communication between father and son. After Kyoto, Lei''s master said, "the big miss of the Yi family said that yiweihai and yihaofeng moved to Kyoto?"


    "Yes." Said the thunderbolt with a nod.


    "Let the driver go to Izzie." Said Lei.


    "OK." Thunderbolt nodded and arranged for the driver to take them to Izzie.


    Yishi restaurant in Kyoto area is not wrong, business is also booming. It''s only two years since Yishi came to Kyoto from city Z, and it''s fully tenable. In all respects, Yishi still has strength.


    When did you come back to China


    "Today." Lei said with a smile, "I went to Z city today and went to yizhai to see you. I heard your granddaughter say that you and Haofeng have moved to Kyoto."


    Hearing the so-called granddaughter of Lei''s family, yiweihai felt his stomach ache.


    If he could, he didn''t want to have such a granddaughter."Yes." "Yes, it has been decided to develop in Kyoto in recent years," he said


    "All right." "I''ve decided to go back to China for development, and I''m ready to settle down in Kyoto," Lei said


    "That''s a good thing." Yiweihai smiled: "Haofeng has gone out, but we can have a meal together in the evening."


    "No more." Lei''s master waved and said, "I''m tired of flying today. Let''s go back to the past some other day."


    "All right." Yiweihai nodded and said, "when will it be completed and opened? Let me know."


    "Good." The Lei family leader talked about some things about Z city again. When he mentioned the removal of old friends and the death, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    After they sighed for a few words, the Lei family leader took the topic back to ilanyou and praised them.


    The lack of interest in iwei Hai just answered twice at will.


    Lei''s master said no more about getting up and leaving. This time, he just came to reminisce about the past. He went abroad for many years and found that his old friends were fewer and fewer after returning home.


    For a while, I sighed, thinking that iwei Hai was there, I would delay other people''s time if I talked more, so I left.


    After getting on the train from Yishi, Lei asked Lei Liting, "Xiaoting, how do I feel that the Yijia master doesn''t like this granddaughter very much?"


    "Yes." Thunderbolt nodded and said, "yiweihai and yihaofeng are driven away by yilanyou."


    "What?" Lei''s master was stunned for a moment: "driven away?"


    "Yes." Lei Liting then took yilanyou as Yishi first, then changed his name to Yuanshi, and then took yizhai. He also asked people to investigate before and found many interesting things.


    "And this?" The Lei family leader was shocked. He could not think of the girl who was gasping for breath.


    "Later, Xiao wanted to re-establish himself in Z City, and she bought Xiao''s restaurant and renamed it as Yi''s restaurant." "From the very beginning, she had the idea of setting up her own door, but I didn''t expect that she could do it so soon, and the door really stood up," Thunderbolt said


    "What do you think is her next step?" Asked the Lei family leader.


    "Come to Kyoto, grab territory." Thunder Li thunder lightly hooks a corner of the mouth to say: "this Yi Lan you has ambition very much, a Z city cannot satisfy her."


    "Well, then, if we''re going to talk to eweihai..." Lei thinks that the catering industry in Kyoto will be in a mess soon.


    "That''s their business." Thunder and thunder make it clear that nothing matters.


    Just go to the theatre.

 Chapter 1387

    As soon as the Lei family leader and Lei Liting left, yiweihai fell a purple sand cup in the office.


    This Ilan you


    If I had known this, I would not have let ehun take this evil animal back. I just wanted to get the object from Yuan Hui.


    Now it''s better to lift the stone and hit your own feet.


    At the thought that his original perfect escape plan was blocked and broken by yilanyou step by step, which created a sense of powerlessness that he was forced to leave, yiweihai felt that his reputation was destroyed by yilanyou.


    That hate in my heart!


    As long as I think of yilanyou''s face, yiweihai doesn''t feel angry.


    Yiweihai opened the drawer and touched a medicine bottle. He opened the medicine bottle with trembling hands and poured out two pills. When he threw them into his mouth, he would swallow them hard.


    After swallowing it twice in a row, he couldn''t swallow it. Iwihai went to take the teapot next to him and poured water. The teacup fell before him. He could only take another teacup. This time, he reached out his hand and hurriedly saw that everything next to him had been knocked down.


    At this time, the door of the office was pushed open, and yihaofeng was shocked when he came in: "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    Big step forward, yihaofeng quickly pour good water to yiweihai.


    After swallowing the medicine with a big mouth of water, ivehai''s face gradually improved.


    He breathed heavily, and eweihai clapped himself on the chest with one hand.


    "Dad, are you better?" Yihaofeng asked nervously.


    "Yes." Eweihai nodded and said, "much better, it''s OK."


    "If it''s OK." Yihaofeng was relieved: "Dad, what happened? How can a good one be ill? "


    "Lei Chenkang just came with Lei Liting." He said.


    "Lei Chenkang? Zeus''s current CEO? " Yihao wind Leng Leng: "he has not been abroad?"


    "Well, I had a bit of friendship with him when I returned home today. Zeus intends to open up market in country Z. he is expected to stay in country Z for a while." "So come and say hello to me," he said


    "That''s a good thing." "Aren''t you still saying the other day that you hope Yi can make some transformation?" he said? If we can work with Zeus... "


    "I think so, too." Ivehae nodded.


    "How can you..." Yihaofeng was puzzled. If he only talked about business, how could he get sick? Is it not pleasant?


    "Before he came to me, he had been to Z City and met the Ilan you." There was a flash of hate in the eyes of ivehae.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng suddenly understood. Now yiweihai doesn''t care about yilanyou in general. The Lei family leader must have mentioned something about yilanyou and aroused yiweihai''s hatred.


    "When I think of her, I will..." Before he said this, he felt a pain in his chest, frowned and shuddered.


    No, I can''t talk about her. If I talk about her now, he''ll suffer.


    "Don''t worry, Dad." "I''ve already contacted wanxingzong," yihaofeng said. "He will deal with it naturally."


    "Wanxingzong is not a good thing. This man has a big appetite. You should be careful." Yiweihai looked at yihaofeng and said.


    "I know." Yihaofeng nodded. Last time, he had paid a lot of money to wanxingzong, but he said he was still short of five million.


    Five million is not a small amount, plus the previous 12 million is 17 million, which is not the money given to wanxingzong in city A.


    This wanxingzong has reached a certain level of heart blackness.


    He really didn''t want to give the five million yuan, so he had to think about another way.


    At present, Yishi''s business looks good, but in fact, the profit of the catering industry is limited. In addition, this is Kyoto. Neither the land price nor the staff expenditure is a small number. Otherwise, he will not study and change the marketing style with yiweihai.


    Ah


    It''s not easy to do business now.


    Yi Weihai ''s body gradually recovered. He looked at Yi Haofeng and said: "you can check the data report of Zeus in recent years. If there is no problem, you can invite Lei and his son to have a meal in my name to find out the wind."


    "OK." Yihaofeng nodded his head to show that he knew how to do it.


    "That''s it today. I''ll go home first." Yiweihai got up and patted yihaofeng on the shoulder and walked out.


    "Dad, I want the Secretary to see you off." Yihaofeng said.


    "Yes." Yiweihai stopped to think of something and asked, "how about Chengzhi?"


    "He''s with the master." Yihao Feng replied: "he has a solid foundation and talent, and he has performed well in this period. It seems that Shifu doesn''t care about things in Z city now, and he is very good to him."


    "That''s good." After yiweihai nodded, he bit his teeth and said, "it''s yilanyou and yiruier who have ruined my grandson.""Dad, don''t think about it. Go home and have a good rest." Yihaofeng advised.


    "Yes." Iwei Hai took a deep breath and left angrily.


    At the same time, in Z City, Ilan you also received a call from Wang Xiaoman, asking them to play in Kyoto.


    Tu Xiaofei, who are also studying in Kyoto, wants to get together on October 1st to ask if they have time.


    After receiving Wang Xiaoman''s invitation, ilanyou is still very excited.


    I called Chang Ning to make sure that there was nothing wrong with the company. I called Wan Xingke''s brother and sister, and ilanyou ordered five tickets to leave on October 2.


    On the night of October 1, after talking to yihaoen and Yuanhui about Cheng, who is going to Kyoto, Yuanhui agreed: "Mom believes you can arrange your own time and make your own decisions."


    "Good mother." Ilanyou ordered a happy dinner.


    "It''s jiu''er. I have to leave just after I come back. I really can''t bear it." Yuan Hui looked at jiuer and said.


    "Aunt Hui, it''s OK. You you and I will be back before school starts. We can stay for three or five days at most." Said Xiang jiuer with a smile.


    "Lan you, if you want to go to Kyoto, remember to visit your grandfather." Ehorn, who had been bowing his head for dinner, seemed to think for a long time before he said, "although there have been some unpleasant things before, he is your grandfather after all."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded, "I know dad."


    Elanyou knows that elanyoun is a dutiful son, but she''s not sure if he wants to see her.


    "By the way." Thinking of something, ilanyou asked, "Dad, the Lei family leader is here today."


    "Which Lei family leader?" Ihorn was also stunned.


    "The current CEO of Zeus." Yilanyou replied.


    "Lei Chenkang?" Ihorn was a little surprised. "He''s in city Z?"


    "Well, I have returned to Beijing." Elanyou thought for a moment and asked, "Dad, this man How is it? "

 Chapter 1388

    "Lei Chenkang?" "I''m a very capable entrepreneur," ihorn thought for a moment


    "What else?" Asked ilanyou.


    "He is modest. He has done jewelry business and jewelry collection and identification in Z City before. He is very popular in that circle." "Are you interested in him?" said ihorn


    "I''m more interested in his business." "It''s a good way for Zeus to expand its market in China this time," elanyou said


    "But if we really want to open up, we should also focus on the market in Kyoto. After all, it is the economic center of country Z." Said ihorn.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded and continued to eat his own food. If the Lei family and his son really have something to do with the hunter and decide to develop in country Z this time, there is a certain possibility that they came to her.


    If Lei''s father and son are not hunters, then she can think about fighting for cooperation.


    "You''re going to Kyoto tomorrow, aren''t you?" Yuan Hui smiled and said, "you can have a look and have a look."


    "Mom, it''s not good that I''ll catch up with someone who just came here today." Ilanyou smiled and said, "if it''s ok if I happen to meet you by accident, how can I make a special visit?"


    "Yes." Yuan Hui frowned and thought that what ilanyou said was exactly the same: "it doesn''t matter. It''s still a long time. Even if he really wants to go back to Kyoto to expand the market, he won''t be in a hurry for a while. He can go back later."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head and looked at Xiang jiu''er who was eating the fragrance. Ilan you buried another reason in his heart.


    Today, it''s not easy to avoid the head-on conflict between thunder and Xiang jiuer. If there''s any more trouble, it will be enough for her.


    "I want a big bowl of rice!" "This braised prawn is delicious!" he said, stretching out his tongue and licking his lips


    "If you like, I''ll cook it for you when you come back." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "I''ve learned a new Boston lobster with garlic recently. I''ll make it for you when you come back."


    "Long live aunt Hui!" When it comes to eating, Xiang jiuer is very happy.


    "Cough." "In fact, you can make it for me when they''re not here," he said, clearing his throat


    "Hahaha." Everyone laughed at the sound.


    That night, Ilan Youlin thought of this matter just before going to bed. He should talk to long Tianqi and then called long Tianqi: "Hello, did you sleep?"


    "Not yet, what''s the matter?" Longtianqi looks up at the two tickets and says, "miss me?"


    "A little." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Since you know you miss me, how about taking you to the amusement park tomorrow to reward you?" Long Tianqi said, "Vera has got two tickets for amusement park so I must take you to relax."


    "Er..." Ilan Youdun: "in fact, I want to tell you about this."


    "Yes?" The smile on longtianqi''s face froze: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m leaving for Kyoto tomorrow. I''ve got all the tickets." Said ilanyou.


    "Without me?" Long Tianqi narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "To be exact No. " When ilanyou heard the silence on the other side of the phone, he said softly, "this is not what Xiaoman asked us to do. I also want to meet my sisters. I''m afraid that you will be embarrassed with us little girls. If you don''t say anything, you won''t be asked."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi is obviously not satisfied with this explanation when he doesn''t answer,


    "and over there in Kyoto I always think it''s not the time for you to go back. " Yilanyou said her worry: "if you meet Feng..."


    "I''m afraid she won''t make it?" Said the cold voice of dragon Tianqi.


    "Apocalypse." Ilanyou softened his voice: "don''t be angry, I''ll bring you a gift, OK?"


    "Unless you wrap yourself up as a gift and bring it back to me." Long Tianqi said, "no need to talk about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You helplessly helps forehead: "do not make trouble."


    "I don''t trust you to go by yourself." Said long Tianqi.


    "It''s OK. Wan Xinghao and WAN Xingke will go, too." Yilanyou explained.


    "With Wan Xinghao at your sister''s party, you won''t be embarrassed. You won''t be afraid that he has nothing to say?" Long Tianqi raised his eyebrows.


    "Wan Xinghao couldn''t speak at all." Yilanyou blinked and said a reason why longtianqi couldn''t refute.


    "You..." Dragon Tianqi choked: "forceful words and reasoning."


    "Come on, come on, don''t be angry." Ilan you smiled and looked out of the window at the moon and said, "today is the full moon. Do you see it?"


    "Yes." Long Tianqi looked up and looked out of the window: "the 16th lunar calendar."


    "No wonder it''s so round." "We will start tomorrow morning and come back in three or five days," said ilanyou


    "Yes." Long Tianqi replied, throwing his ticket on the table and saying, "the ticket for the amusement park is valid for the National Day holiday.""Good." Yilanyou smiled and said, "let''s play together then."


    "Yes." Dragon Tianqi is a compromise: "that''s it."


    "Well, I will visit Grandpa long." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Long Tian nodded: "then you should have a rest earlier and keep your spirit."


    "Well, good night." Ilanyou and long Tianqi said good night before hanging up to go to bed.


    On the other side, after long Tianqi hung up the phone, he began to rummage for a few seconds.


    "I said dragon little, what are you doing in this big evening?" Vera put a mask on his face and pushed the door open.


    "Look for the trunk." Long Tianqi takes out the suitcase under the cabinet, opens it and puts it in place. He selects several clothes and clothes and goes in.


    "What are you doing? A long way out? " Vera asked, "isn''t it just for you to go to the amusement park with youYou? Do you need that? "


    "I''ll go to the amusement park later." "I''m going to Kyoto tomorrow," said long Tianqi


    "Kyoto?" Vera is stunned: "when did it decide?"


    "Just now."


    The next day was a rare fine day, with blue sky and white clouds.


    It took more than two hours to fly from city Z to Kyoto, which arrived at 12:00 noon.


    Wang Xiaoman and Tang Xuanli came to pick up the plane half an hour in advance. After receiving yilanyou and others, Wang Xiaoman jumped and jumped happily: "I want to die for you."


    "I miss you too." Yilanyou rubbed Wang Xiaoman''s head and said with a smile.


    "Good!" Wang Xiaoman clapped his hands and said, "go to the city directly or not? Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat first? "


    "Go to the city and have some more. I just had a little plane meal." Said ilanyou.


    "Don''t mention the plane meal just now." Xiang jiuer said, "it''s not delicious and it''s rare."


    "If it''s not delicious, you''ll have two, OK." Wan Xingke said with a smile.


    "I only had two because it wasn''t delicious." Said he with a sigh to jiuer.

 Chapter 1389

    "Then get in the car first." Tang Xuan said with a smile: "two cars, you arrange it yourself."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded.


    Yilanyou, Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman, Tang Xuanli are in the first car, and ten thousand brothers and sisters and Xiang jiuer plus a driver are in the back car.


    Tang Xuanli''s driving skills are OK.


    "Youyou, it''s such a coincidence that you''re here this time." Wang Xiaoman leaned on yilanyou''s shoulder and said, "there''s a small party in the pool tonight."


    "Party?" Ilanyou is a little strange: "sponsored by the kitchen god of Chi?"


    "No, it''s my mother." Wang Xiaoman smiled and said, "actually, I don''t understand. It seems that all the people here are like this. It''s my mother''s turn this time."


    "Oh, that''s it." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "There won''t be too many but not too few." Wang Xiaoman said with a smile, "there must be a lot of delicious food then."


    "You didn''t say that before." Zhang Ya said, "we didn''t bring any dresses. What are we going to attend?"


    "It''s OK. Just buy it in the city." Wang Xiaoman smiled and said, "Youyou, when will you transfer to school? I really want to see you every day."


    "Next year at the latest." Ilanyou smiled and said, "how are you and Xiaofei doing now?"


    "Very good." Wang Xiaoman nodded and said, "I told them about your coming. I asked them to see you tomorrow morning."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head: "how is it? Is your school fun? "


    "It''s OK. There are fewer courses." Wang Xiaoman spits out the tip of his tongue and says, "I heard that we have nude model class in the second half of the year. It''s weird to think about it."


    "Cough." Tang Xuan coughs a few times and doesn''t seem to want Wang Xiaoman to mention this topic.


    "If you look at it artistically, it won''t be weird." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "Tang Xuanli, how are you now?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Not bad." Tang Xuan said with a smile, "I''m busy with the company in the daytime, and I''m going to Xiaoman''s house in the evening."


    "I''ll go? Cattle, have already begun to enter the house? " Yilanyou smiled and asked, "is it the door or the window?"


    "Why don''t you just ask me if I climbed the wall to get in?" Tang Xuan said with a smile.


    "Recidivism." "It looks very skilled," Zhang said


    "Yes!" Yilanyou narrowed her eyes and nodded, stretched out her arm to take Wang Xiaoman''s shoulder and said, "Xiaoman, did he bully you?"


    "No more." Wang Xiaoman said with a smile, "in fact, my grandfather thinks Xuanli seems to have a talent in cooking, so he has nothing to teach him."


    "Yes?" Yilanyou was surprised to hear this. She frowned and looked at Tangxuan Li. She thought about it.


    "It''s about learning." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "otherwise, you will marry Xiaoman. If Xiaoman cooks, you will have to run a VIP in the hospital."


    "Zhang Ya!" Wang Xiaoman''s cheeks are red. She really has no talent in this field, but it''s not as exaggerated as Zhang Ya said.


    "Ha ha." The people in the car laughed happily.


    When they arrived in the city, they found a restaurant with good reputation. Tang Xuanli ordered seats and dishes in the morning, so they could have dinner as soon as they arrived.


    Xiang jiuer shows her real strength.


    "Here This friend with white hair... " Tang Xuan Li is quite surprised: "the appetite is very good."


    "My name is nine." Xiang jiuer swallowed the food in his mouth and raised his head and said, "Xiang jiuer."


    "Xiang jiuer." Tang Xuanli repeated the name and smiled: "is that enough? How many more dishes can I order if it''s not enough? "


    "Almost." Yilanyou glanced at the table and said, "add her another bowl of rice."


    "Good." Tang Xuan snapped and asked the waiter to fill Xiang jiu''er with a bowl of rice.


    "Xiaoman." Yilanyou looked at Wang Xiaoman and said, "why didn''t you mention that Ganma had a party yesterday?"


    "I didn''t know about it yesterday." Wang Xiaoman drank a drink and said, "I only told my mother when I went out this morning to meet you at the airport."


    "Oh." Yilanyou nodded his head: "that''s it."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman sipped his mouth and said, "I think it''s boring, but my mother said it''s necessary in Kyoto."


    "Yes." Ilanyou replied: "every social circle has its own communication mode. This kind of small party is also normal. It''s good for you to get used to it earlier."


    In the past, Fang Fang often held such a party at home, and the orientation of the party was very clear. Fang Fang was the mistress of the Yi family, Yi Ruier was the little princess of the Yi family, and she was the foil of Yi Ruier.


    "My mother said the same thing." Wang Xiaoman held his cheek in both hands and said, "you are quiet. Can you stay a few more days this time?""Three or five days." Yilanyou replied, "I must go back before school starts."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded to understand.


    "Let''s go straight to the streets later." Zhang Ya said.


    "Good." Wang Xiaoman nodded and looked at Tang Xuanli. "If you have something in the company, you can go to work on your own. You don''t need to accompany us."


    "Good." Tang Xuan Li nodded his head and said, "Lan you, Xiaoman will give it to you."


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou smiled and looked at Tang Xuanli with a little more color.


    When Xiang jiuer is full, Tang Xuanli settles the bill and leaves the restaurant. This is the center of the city. It''s convenient to go to any shopping mall.


    Wang Xiaoman felt that he had not been so happy for a long time.


    After shopping for more than an hour, I went to the dessert shop to have a rest.


    "By the way, don''t you have to go back to thousands of homes?" Elanyou asked as if he thought of something.


    "No need..." Zhang Ya doesn''t want to go back at all.


    "I didn''t tell my family when I went back to Beijing this time." Wan Xingke said, "it''s ok if you don''t go back. Anyway, my brother and I have only been away from home for more than a month." After finishing speaking, he looked at Zhang Ya and said, "if Zhang Ya doesn''t want to go back, it''s OK."


    Wanxinghao nodded his head in recognition of wanxingke''s words.


    Zhang Ya stirred the ice in the cup with a straw, and his face was a little hesitant.


    Although the owners are really good to her, they always feel a sense of estrangement with them.


    It seems that she was reluctant to accept her kinship with Wan Xinghao, or other reasons. In short, Zhang Ya still had a kind of escape to Wan family.


    "Don''t worry, there''s still time." Ilanyou sees Zhang Ya''s resistance and reaches out to pat her on the back of her hand.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya looks up at Ilan you and smiles.

 Chapter 1390

    After buying the dress, he went back to Chi''s house. Chi Yue was very happy to see yilanyou and talked with her for a long time.


    Ilan you also miss Chi Yue. They talked for a long time. Chi Yue was busy again until the servant came to ask about the arrangement.


    "I''m happy to see Ganma." Yilanyou sat on the sofa and said with a smile.


    "Happier than before." Wang Xiaoman smiled and pointed to Ilan you. "I''ll tell you a secret," he said


    "What''s the secret?" Asked ilanyou curiously.


    "I''ll tell you." "My mother seems to have made a boyfriend," Wang Xiaoman said, covering yilanyou''s ear


    "It''s true." Yilanyou''s eyes brightened.


    "It seems so. I''m not sure." Wang Xiaoman spits out the tip of his tongue and says, "Shh..."


    "What do you say mysteriously?" Zhang Ya asked curiously.


    "I''ll tell you in a whisper." Wang Xiaoman came up again and whispered in Zhang Ya''s ear.


    "Good thing!" Zhang Ya also laughed. For so many years, Chi Yue alone pulled Wang Xiaoman to grow up. It''s time to think about her own happiness.


    "Haha." Wang Xiaoman smiled shyly. Her life is very happy now. She has grandfather, mother and Tang Xuanli. Everyone loves her very much. Of course, she also hopes that Chi Yue can be happy. There is a man who loves her and takes care of her.


    "Will that man come tonight?" Asked ilanyou curiously.


    "It seems so." Wang Xiaoman nodded and said.


    "Then I''ll just see who it is." Yi Lanyou smiles and decides to check for Chi Yue.


    "Cough." An old man''s soft cough came from the side of the stairs.


    After they saw it, they all stood up politely.


    "Grandpa." Wang Xiaoman called happily: "Grandpa, you are coming!"


    "I see it." Chi Kitchen God should go to the direction of sofa.


    "Kitchen God." Yilanyou and others nodded their heads as a compliment.


    "Yes." "Kitchen pool God should say:" Yi family wench


    "In." Yilanyou answered.


    "Is the recipe thorough?" Asked the kitchen god.


    "Not yet." Ilanyou knows that what Chi cheshen asked is the recipe she won in yeluo castle.


    It''s a pity to say that although Xiang jiu''er has translated for her, many changes have taken place in the meaning of some words after so many years of time changes, so she has a hard time.


    There are many words that are not right, so the understanding of recipes is very limited.


    "Yes." The Kitchen God replied, "Xiaoman."


    "Grandpa?" Wang Xiaoman looked at the kitchen god and blinked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Go to the study upstairs. There is a dark green book in the second row of the East shelf." "It''s a very thick one," said Chi Chushen


    "OK." Wang Xiaoman nodded his head and went upstairs to pick up the book.


    "How are you, ten thousand?" Asked the owner.


    "Very good." Wan Xingke replied.


    "I''m a very old man. If I don''t have a good word, I''ll walk into the coffin with one foot. I don''t have such a strong desire to win. I can make a little more progress with the Cheng family." Kitchen God Chi said: "although your grandfather''s leg was interrupted by the master mother of the Cheng family, the brother of the master mother of the Cheng family still let your grandfather shoot him down?"? It doesn''t make sense to go back to these things. Let''s go one step at a time. "


    "I''ll tell Grandpa what you say." Wan Xingke smiled politely. It''s not that her family is willing to make trouble. It''s Cheng''s family that never stops. They are always looking for trouble.


    "Sliphead." Where can the kitchen god not know Wan Xingke''s heart''s small nine nine, just said a sigh.


    The grudges between the two families are not clear in one word or two. They are very troublesome.


    "Dad, you''re here." After finishing his work, Chi Yue came in and saw Chi Chu Shen and said with a smile, "just now Yi Chu Shen called you."


    "She?" Chi Kitchen God frowned: "what can she do for me?"


    "I don''t know. She just told you to remember to call her back today." Said Chiyue.


    "I see." Chi cheshen nodded his head to show his understanding.


    At this time, Wang Xiaoman also came down from the upstairs, holding a thick dark green book in his hand. It looks like he has been wearing away for some years.


    "Grandpa, is that it?" Wang Xiaoman came to the sofa and asked.


    "Yes." Kitchen God Chi looked at yilanyou and said, "this dictionary should help you."


    "Thank you." Elan you is stunned for a moment. She has never thought about what help she can get from Chi Kitchen God.


    "Hum, there''s no difference between you two stupid masters and those who don''t." The kitchen god hums and smiles.


    Wang Xiaoman hands the book to Ilan you, and when he hears the words from Chi Chushen, he says with a bright smile: "Grandpa, you should accept you as a disciple.""When will your child learn to put his elbows in and not to turn out all the time?" The kitchen god gave Wang Xiaoman a look.


    "You you are not an outsider," Wang Xiaoman muttered


    "That''s all." "Don''t even think about it," said the kitchen god. "The dishes are not passed on to outsiders!" Finish saying this, Chi Kitchen God then left upstairs.


    Wang Xiaoman stands at yilanyou with both hands.


    "Secluded." Chi Yue is afraid that yilanyou misunderstood and explained, "my father is a man who is more rigid, but he has no malice."


    "I know." Yilanyou said with a smile, "mummy, you don''t have to worry."


    "That''s good." Pool month should let Xiaoman entertain yilanyou and others to go busy.


    After a while, Chi cheshen went downstairs again and asked people to prepare a car to leave. It seems that after returning the call of Yi cheshen, there is something to deal with.


    "I''m not coming back tonight." This is the last words of kitchen god chi before he left.


    It didn''t take long for the kitchen god to leave and the night fell, and the guests came to the house.


    Wang Xiaoman takes yilanyou and others upstairs to change their dresses. When they go downstairs after dressing up, many people have come to this pool.


    In the crowd, Ilan you really saw several acquaintances, and one of them, if she didn''t come to talk with Ilan you, Ilan you almost didn''t recognize her.


    Yilanyou and zhangya are a little shocked by the great change of this man.


    "Miss Yi." A girl appeared in front of ilanyou and zhangya in a full-length dress with inappropriate makeup, a little embarrassed smile on her face, no pride in the past in her eyes, instead of a touch of meticulous lowliness.


    "Zhuangya?" Yilanyou and zhangya looked at her for a long time before they recognized the person in front of them: "you..."


    "Long time no see." Zhuangya looked at the two and nodded their heads.


    "Long time no see..." Yilanyou and zhangya exchanged a look at each other.


    It seems that Zhuang Ya''s life at Cheng''s house is not so bad.


    "Long time no see." Zhang Ya nodded and looked at Zhuang ya: "are you ok now?"


    "What is good?" Zhuang Ya looked at Zhang Ya and smiled weakly: "if it''s good to have no worries about food and clothing, then it''s good There''s nothing better than that. "


    "The master mother of the Cheng family is not good to you?" Zhang Ya asked. It seems that the master mother of Cheng family was eager to find the eldest miss of Cheng family before. It doesn''t look like a fake, so she shouldn''t abuse Zhuang ya.


    "It''s OK. It''s not hard on material." Zhuang Ya said with a little lip.


    "That''s all?" Asked ilanyou.


    "That''s all."

 Chapter 1391

    Zhang Ya looks at what Zhuang Ya wants to say. He opens his mouth and slowly closes it, only a little helpless in his eyes.


    One time, they both went to the two extremes of pain.


    They, no one is happy.


    How good would it have been without that one?


    She would rather be an orphan herself.


    She wasn''t sure before, but now when I see Zhuang ya, she can be sure.


    Zhuang Ya must think so, too.


    "Is Yan Lecheng OK recently?" Zhuang Ya looks at Zhang Ya and asks the questions she always wants to ask.


    "Very good." Zhang Ya nodded: "study very seriously, be positive, very good."


    "Is he happy?" Zhuang Ya continued.


    "Well, there are more smiles than before." Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    "That''s good..." Zhuangya nodded, as if at last she was relieved.


    She miss him very much. She always hopes that she can become excellent, have the courage to stand in front of him again, smile and say to him: "Hello, I''m Zhuang ya, I like you for a long time, can I communicate with you?"


    When she was picked up by Cheng''s family, she always had such a dream, always thinking about it. But ah, there are too many unhappiness in life, too many involuntarily.


    Just like she is now.


    It may also be that when she returned home, she dreamed too well, which also led to her difficulties now.


    She couldn''t stand the big gap.


    "Are you the only one today?" Ilan you always thought that it was too depressing now, so she changed the topic.


    "And the eldest aunt." Zhuangya replied.


    "Is Cheng xuning here?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Her legs..." Zhuang Ya frowned. "Her leg has been diagnosed and can''t get up, so she doesn''t go out much now."


    "Cheng''s leg is broken?" Yilanyou was also shocked. When I heard about it, I thought it was just a common fracture. How could it be so serious.


    "Yes." Zhuang Ya nodded her head and said, "she has a bad temper. Cheng''s family are very accommodating to her because of her leg injury."


    "Originally, Cheng xuning was also the heart of Cheng''s mother, let alone after her injury." Ilanyou smiled and shook his head.


    "Yes." Zhuang Ya nodded her head and said as if she were mocking herself, "Cheng xuning is the heart of Miss Cheng and grandma."


    Looking at Zhuang Ya''s expression, Yi Lanyou and Zhang Ya look at each other. They know that the reason why Zhuang Ya is not good at the Cheng family should have something to do with Cheng xuning.


    I think so. How can a proud girl like Cheng xuning allow others to climb over her head?


    Zhuang Ya is not trampled to death by Cheng xuning when she arrives at Cheng''s house?


    Zhuangya''s previous living environment is totally different from that of the present, and her temperament is not that kind of temper. It must have suffered a lot to make Zhuangya look like this at the beginning.


    Looking at Zhuangya, ilanyou has a strange feeling.


    After returning to Yijia''s house in the past, she was in a similar situation to Zhuangya. Yihaoen had only material satisfaction for her. Fang Fang and yiruier''s bullying was ignored by yiweihai.


    Her pain at that time, the kind of urgent step by step to be recognized, made her go further and further, more and more deviated, and the hundred times calculation, has been regarded as the stepping stone of irier''s, which set off her family''s golden perfection.


    Looking at Zhuangya, ilanyou sympathizes with her, just like she once sympathized with herself.


    "Zhuangya." Ilanyou looked at Zhuang Ya and said, "if I were you, I would go to get closer to the master mother of the Cheng family."


    "I didn''t think about it." Zhuangya said with some dispirited: "but there is always a sense of distance with her. I don''t feel comfortable with her. She seems to see me as well."


    "The master mother of the Cheng family has been looking for her granddaughter." "Miss Cheng has been lost since she was a child. After so many years of living in a blank, you expect her to look at you like Cheng xuning, who was raised by her side. This is not a real thing."


    "I understand, too." "What''s more, my background and my previous work have always been criticized by them," said Zhuang


    "That doesn''t change the fact that you are Miss Cheng." Yilanyou said: "take up the posture that you miss Cheng should have and do what you should do. Zhuang ya, you are not a dull person. The change of environment will make you not adapt to it. Everyone has it, but you must understand one thing. Before you can become an absolute right, you must learn to rely on power."


    "But if I am Cheng''s family, then we are the family. The family should not..." Zhuang Ya''s expression was a little painful, which was far from her imaginary family.


    Cheng''s family feels strange to her. It''s not like her family. Seriously, Cheng''s family treat her less than their former colleagues.


    Sometimes she will also think that it''s better to go back to Z city. At least she''s a little happier to go back to Z city.


    "If you don''t have time and feelings to rely on, you can only rely on your insignificant kinship as a link." Ilanyou smiled: "it''s enough to meet all your material needs."¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya was stunned when she heard ilanyou''s words. She couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Yi Lanyou looks at Zhuang Ya and says, "if you want to have anything, you have to give it first. The master mother of the Cheng family is your grandmother, and she is also the center of the rights of the Cheng family. She has a gap between you, but she also has love and guilt. Having mastered the scale, at least it won''t make your life too difficult at Cheng''s house. "


    "Yes." Zhuang Ya was not a fool. Yilanyou understood at once and smiled gratefully at yilanyou and Zhang Ya: "I know how to do it."


    After all, she has no way to go, let alone rely on it. She might as well give with all her heart. Anyway, she has nothing to lose.


    "Just know." Ilan you smiled.


    In other words, it''s just because she saw herself in the past.


    If someone woke her up in the previous life, her life would be totally different.


    The party ended at 11 p.m. and after seeing off all the guests, yilanyou and others went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    As Elaine lay down, the door of the bedroom was knocked: "come in."


    Zhang Ya holds a pillow and walks into ilanyou''s room: "have you slept?"


    "Just lying down." Ilanyou sat up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, talk to you." Zhang Ya goes to the bedside and puts the pillow away, then lies beside ilanyou.


    Yilanyou lifts the quilt to cover Zhang Ya''s side and asks, "can''t you sleep?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya replied, "today, seeing Zhuang ya, I feel really uncomfortable."

 Chapter 1392

    "Oh." Ilanyou replied, "think of yourself?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded: "thought a lot."


    "Zhang Ya, people have their own lives. She''s not in your condition." "You don''t have to think too much," yilanyou soothed


    "I know." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "I just feel that she is a little pathetic. In fact, I can understand her feeling. When I am with wanjiazhu, I also have the sense of distance and estrangement. It''s like facing a stranger. It''s not very comfortable."


    "After all, there is no such person in your memory." Yilanyou said: "suddenly there is a person who can be your grandfather. Everyone tells you that this is your father. It''s normal to have this kind of unnatural and uncomfortable feeling. "


    "Especially this grandfather like father, or WAN Xinghao''s grandfather..." Zhang Ya smiled helplessly. The relationship was really messy.


    "Yes." Ilanyou smiled: "fate really plays with people."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya said with a sigh and a smile: "now the result is that I''m not happy, Zhuang Ya is also suffering. If I had known that, it would be better..." Swallow the rest of the words back to his stomach, and Zhang Ya sighs.


    "Zhang Ya, what has happened will not disappear. As for Zhuang ya, I told her a lot today, and she should understand how to do it." "She is her, we are us," said ilanyou. "It''s a matter of utmost benevolence to mention her."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "I understand."


    "Just understand." Yilanyou put out his arm around Zhang Ya''s waist and said, "Zhang Ya, are you really not going to visit wanjiazhu this time?"


    "I don''t know." Zhang Ya shook his head: "the Lord is very good to me, really good. I am very grateful to him. I saw his eyes looking at me. I really saw a father''s unreserved love for his daughter in his eyes. It moved me, but... "


    "You don''t have to force yourself. Take your time." "I''m going out the day after tomorrow," said ilanyou


    "Where are you going? Do you need my company? " Zhang Ya asked.


    "No." Yilanyou shook his head and said, "I went to visit my grandfather and longtianqi''s grandfather. This new year, longtianqi didn''t return to Kyoto. It''s not easy for his grandfather to guard the house alone."


    I was still scared to think of the old house that made her uncomfortable.


    But I have to go and have a look. I''d better bear more discomfort.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded: "then your grandfather''s side..." Although she didn''t know much, she also knew that the relationship between ilanyou and her grandfather should be very tense.


    "My father''s father, after all." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I won''t go too far."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya closed his eyes: "sleepy, go to sleep."


    "Yes." Ilan you also closed his eyes. Just as the sleepiness came, there was a soft knock on the door.


    "Who is it?" Zhang yaban got up and asked.


    "It''s me." Wang Xiaoman came in with a pillow: "Zhang Ya, you are there, too."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded: "chat with you."


    "Then add me one." Wang Xiaoman put the pillow on the other side of Ilan you as soon as he smiled and climbed into bed.


    Fortunately, the bed is big enough, and the three of them have no pressure to lie together.


    After joining a Wang Xiaoman, the three chatted for a while. Before they fell asleep, Xiang jiuer also came with a pillow: "so many people."


    "Jiu''er, why are you here?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Can''t sleep." Look at jiu''er and see if he can''t put the pillow down. Then he put his pillow beside him and lay down on Zhang Ya''s pillow.


    It''s a bit of a burden for four people to sleep together, but a squeeze is acceptable.


    As soon as Xiang jiuer came, four girls chatted for a while, and fell asleep at two o''clock in the second half of the night.


    The next day, the four people woke up in a daze.


    Looking up at the time, Wang Xiaoman said in surprise, "it''s ten o''clock! We also made an appointment with Xiaofei and they met. We were late! "


    With Wang Xiaoman''s shouting, the other three girls, who were still sleepy, were all excited and hurried back to their rooms to wash and change clothes.


    After a simple grooming, ilanyou quickly changed her clothes and came out of the room. After going down the stairs, she found that she was the first one to prepare.


    "You wake up?" Chi Yue is sitting on the sofa trimming the branches and leaves of several flowers.


    "Good morning, godmother." Yilanyou said with a smile and a greeting.


    "It''s not early. It''s almost noon. I saw you late last night. I didn''t call you." Chi Yue said with a smile, "where are you going to play today?"


    "I have a few high school students in Kyoto." Yilanyou sits beside the pond moon and asks, "mummy, is this flower arrangement?"


    "Yes." Chi Yue nodded his head to put down the delicate scissors, and then put this bunch of flowers into the vase next to him according to a certain order of composition: "this way, the flowers can live for a few more days, and they are very beautiful.""Nice." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "If you like it, I''ll teach you how to arrange flowers these days." He said as he fiddled.


    "No, I don''t have this art cell. Just teach Xiaoman." Ilanyou smiled and said, "she should be very good at it."


    "She''s hot for three minutes." Pool month helplessly shook his head: "did not learn a few days to have no patience."


    "Mom, why speak ill of others in the early morning? I heard that!" Wang Xiaoman, Zhang Ya and others said from upstairs.


    "Ears are sensitive." "Pool month smiled to say:" want to go out


    "Well, we''re all late." Wang Xiaoman said, "I won''t come back for dinner."


    "Go." Chi Yue smiled: "pay attention to safety."


    "Goodbye, mom."


    "Goodbye, godmother."


    "Goodbye auntie."


    Several people greeted and left one by one.


    "What time did you sleep last night, ako?" Yilanyou asked casually.


    "I went to bed as soon as I got back to my room last night." Wan Xingke said, "in the morning, my brother and I are still going to do morning exercises, but it seems that I didn''t call you before you even got up."


    "I can do morning exercises..." Zhang Ya rubbed his shoulder and said, "I''m tired of sleeping." Complain of white one eye Yi Lan You: "you are quiet, you sleep to hold a person''s habit can change?"


    "Hard." Ilan you sipped her mouth.


    "Did you sleep together last night?" Wan Xingke asked curiously.


    "To be exact, the four of us slept together last night." He replied to jiuer.


    "You are really..." Wanxingke didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1393

    On the way to the meeting place by car, ilanyou looks at Wang Xiaoman''s chatting and asks, "where''s brother Shen Fei?" I didn''t see Shen Fei in the reunion with Xiaoman. I didn''t see Shen Fei last night.


    "Brother Shen Fei said he had something to do. He will be back in a few days." Wang Xiaoman said: "brother Shen Fei is a little mysterious recently. He often goes away."


    "And this?" Ilan you frowned, a little uneasy.


    Shen Fei should not be impulsive to do something that shouldn''t be done, right?


    The deep blood feud of Shen family is to repay right, but it''s not the time yet. Now, his fight against the Phoenix family is just like the mayfly shaking the tree.


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman shrugged his shoulders and said mysteriously, "I don''t know what he''s doing. Sometimes he''ll get hurt."


    "A wound?" Yilanyou was worried: "did brother Shen Fei say when he will come back this time?"


    "I didn''t say." Wang Xiaoman shook his head and said, "I will come back in these days."


    "Can you get in touch with him? Let him come back as soon as possible. " Said ilanyou.


    "I try." Wang Xiaoman nodded.


    When they arrived at the meeting place, Tu Xiaofei and others seemed to have been waiting for a long time. After the simple greetings after the reunion, they had lunch together.


    It seems that everyone is pretty good in Kyoto. According to Wang Hongfei, now he and Zhuofan and Han Jinxiang have rented an apartment near the school. Although they are different schools, they are all near the university town.


    Tu Xiaofei''s relationship with her roommates in the school dormitory is not bad.


    When we get together, we can''t help remembering the years we used to have, whether we were classmates or teenagers.


    "There aren''t many freshmen''s courses now. Let''s play another game." Tu Xiaofei said with a slap on the table.


    "Good." Yilanyou''s eyes brightened: "it''s a good idea."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded: "or cooperate with Huiying technology? If we cooperate, it''s good to have stable distributors. "


    "No." "Let''s do it ourselves this time," said ilanyou Yilanyou reaches out his fingertips and taps the table. "I should come to Kyoto later for development. Maybe I need to use it then."


    "Let''s just start our own company." "It''s not very difficult to register a company now, and college students'' entrepreneurship is optimized in all aspects," Wang said


    "Well." Zhuo fan nodded and said.


    "Master, I also think we can start a company to work alone. At the beginning of the cooperation with Huiying technology, we were limited in age. Now we are all adults." "At that time, it''s also possible to use the company''s cooperation and joint issuance," Han said


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded: "let''s make things first. I''ll talk about other things when I transfer with Zhang Ya."


    "Good." Tu Xiaofei said excitedly, "when you come here, we will rent an apartment, and then we will live with them, too. How nice."


    "That''s good. I want to be with you!" Wang Xiaoman holds his cheek in both hands: "I guess my mother can''t agree."


    "You can come and stay for a few nights whenever you want." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman smiled and nodded: "by the way, when it comes to making new games, actually I have a brain hole recently."


    "What? Let''s hear it. " Ilan you looks at Wang Xiaoman.


    "In fact, recently, I have some interest in the local Tao] culture." Wang Xiaoman said his own idea: "there will be Taoist schools like Chunyang in the ancient style game now, but I''m thinking about a brain hole of urban Taoism."


    "Urban Taoism?" "In recent years, there are many related novels. If it''s Taoism, I''m very interested in Maoshan Taoism."


    "That''s right. It should be very interesting to have Taoism Wushu mountain, medicine, life, phase, divination, and some devil snake gods integrated into the city." Wang Xiaoman said: "there are many styles and models that can be produced with ghost events and love as the auxiliary main line."


    "But now, after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, can''t it be refined?" "There are restrictions on this side now," said Zhuofan


    "It can be set to be refined before the founding of the people''s Republic of China. It''s OK." Yilanyou said: "Xiaoman, you should first work out an outline. Xiaofei, you can help her. Then we will hold an online meeting to discuss the details. "


    "Good." Wang Xiaoman and Tu Xiaofei looked at each other with a smile and nodded.


    "That''s settled." Ilanyou said with a smile, "I''m in charge of funds, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Then let''s give it a go!" Wang Hongfei waved his fist and said, "I''ve found my motivation again!"


    "Ha ha." Everyone laughed.


    I don''t think we have enough time for one day''s reunion. I originally planned to get together again the next day, but I can''t help but put things on hold.


    After nightfall, yilanyou said goodbye to each other. Before getting back home, yilanyou saw that not far away, Chi Yue was talking and laughing with the man beside her with a bunch of beautiful flowers in her arms. The smile on her face looked confident and beautiful.Looking at the man next to Chi Yue, wearing a casual suit and a smile, he looks like a steady and funny man.


    "Xiaoman, is that the man?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded his head and raised his hand to call for Chi Yue. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was covered by Zhang Ya.


    "Don''t make aunt Chi shy." Zhang Ya said.


    "Well..." Wang Xiaoman nodded and said he knew.


    "What do you think of this man, youyou?" Wan Xingke asked curiously.


    "Just one look, how do I know." Yilanyou smiled and asked, "have you seen it?"


    "I haven''t seen it." Wanxingke knew what ilanyou wanted to ask: "not seven families nor four ancient families."


    "Oh..." Elan, if you think about it, should take back her eyes, and then laugh at herself.


    Now she is really a little suspicious, always worried about whether other people will approach with ulterior motives.


    The next day, the weather was not as sunny, cloudy and windy as the previous two days. I always thought it might rain.


    "It''s a perfect day." Just out of the door, Ilan you curled his mouth and wanted to laugh.


    "Go straight to Izzie?" Asked the driver.


    "Go shopping first. It''s not good to be empty handed." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." The driver answered and drove Ilan to the center of the city.


    After buying some gifts, the driver drove ilanyou straight to Yishi.


    At the same time, yiweihai, who is in the chairman''s office, reached out and rubbed his forehead. What''s the matter today? Always feel eyelid son jumps, still uneasy?


    Looking out of the window, he sighed. Maybe it''s bad weather.

 Chapter 1394

    When there are three knocks on the door.


    He looked up at the door. "Come in."


    When the door was opened, he came in: "Grandpa."


    "Chengzhi, why are you here?" Yi Weihai saw Yi Chengzhi''s eyebrows with joy, and put his pen aside and asked with a smile.


    "I''d like to see you when my uncle says you''re not feeling well recently." Yi Chengzhi went to the table and sat down and said, "Grandpa, don''t be too hard."


    "Nothing." "It''s not hard work," he said. "Now Yishi is on the right track."


    "Yes." Yi Chengzhi nodded and said, "I heard from my uncle that you have won the cooperation of Zeus?"


    "Well, what do you think?" He asked casually.


    "Zeus''s reputation has always been good, but we Yishi are always in the catering industry. I don''t know why we have to do with diamond jewelry." Yi Chengzhi shook his head a little puzzled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai''s hand for tea was slightly stiff, then he shook his head helplessly and said: "Chengzhi, you are not qualified."


    "Yes?" Yi Chengzhi is stupefied for a moment: "Grandpa, I don''t understand."


    "I asked you." Yiweihai put down the teapot and looked up at yichengzhi. "Do you think the catering industry is connected with the game industry?"


    "No contact." Yi Chengzhi shook his head.


    "Do you think the catering industry is related to the charity industry?" Ivehae continued.


    "Should It doesn''t matter... " Yi Chengzhi is not sure.


    "It''s just that these two seemingly mismatched industries have been used by ilanyou." Yiweihai reached out his fingertips and tapped on the table: "business and cooking are the same. They are not dead brained. Their brains should be flexible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yichengzhi frowned slightly when he heard yiweihai''s words. He didn''t want to hear yilanyou''s name very much at this time.


    "Business is like a battlefield. The more you hate your opponent, the more you know him." Yiweihai thinks it''s necessary to talk to yichengzhi. After all, the future of yichengzhi depends on the generation of yichengzhi: "Chengzhi, yilanyou is hateful, but her business mind and skills of using people are also what you need to learn."


    "Why should I learn from her!" Yi Chengzhi looks unhappy.


    "Chengzhi!" Ivehae frowned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Chengzhi had to lower his head and shudder.


    "You hate her and blame her." "I hate her more than you do," he said


    "Grandpa..." Yi Chengzhi pursed his lips: "I''m sorry, I just lost my temper."


    "Just know." Yiweihai stood up and patted yichengzhi on the shoulder: "you have a lot to learn, and there is still a long way to go."


    "Yes." Yi Chengzhi nodded: "I know."


    "You can come to the company to have a look and learn more about business in the future, which is good for you in the future." He said.


    "Yes." Yi Chengzhi answered and thought of something and said: "but recently, the master has become more and more strict with me. My uncle won the champion of the last z-country chef''s leading conference. It seems that the master intends to recommend me to participate in the next competition."


    When Yi Chengzhi said this, he was very proud.


    "That would be great." Yiweihai smiled and said, "if you also win the championship, it will be very good for Yishi."


    "Yes." Yi Chengzhi nodded and said, "Grandpa, I will try my best."


    "Come on, Grandpa, wait for your good news." Yiweihai clapped yichengzhi on the shoulder and encouraged him.


    "Yes." Yi Chengzhi smiled and said, "well, I''m back. This time I''ll come out to see you."


    "Well, you go back." Ivehae smiled and waved.


    Yi Chengzhi got up and said that he would come to visit yiweihai next time. He told him to take a rest before leaving.


    After leaving the chairman''s office, Yi Chengzhi''s face showed a look of disdain.


    Why does ilanyou compare with him?


    The same is true of the iwei sea, which has the ambition to destroy its own prestige.


    In this way, yichengzhi walked all the way to the elevator. After the elevator opened slowly, yichengzhi did not expect that there would be such a number of people standing in the elevator.


    "Yi, Yi......" Yi Chengzhi opens his mouth and his brain doesn''t seem to turn around.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time, have you knocked?" Ilanyou picked up his eyebrows and said, "this is a disease. It must be treated." After that, ilanyou went out of the elevator and looked left and right.


    "Hello!" Yichengzhi stops yilanyou: "yilanyou, how can you appear here! What are you doing in Kyoto? "


    "Why can''t I be here?" Ilanyou thought it funny: "what happened to me when I came to Kyoto? Your family in Kyoto


    "Kyoto is not my home, but this is izhi. As the successor of izhi, please leave now." Yi Chengzhi said in a cold voice.


    Who knows what this ilanyou is thinking."Ah, the successor of Yishi." Ilan you smiled and said, "now, as the only eldest daughter of Ilan, please get out of the way."


    "You!" Yi Chengzhi choked and knew that yilanyou was beating his face with his life experience. The whole face was blue and white: "Yishi has separated."


    "Yes." Ilanyou shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t remind me of this. I''m here to see Grandpa this time. Get out of the way!"


    "You still have the face to mention grandpa!" Yi Chengzhi''s eyes flashed a hint of hate: "Grandpa''s health was very good before, because of you, because of your anger, Grandpa''s health is getting worse and worse."


    "Are you blaming the wrong person?" Ilanyou raised his mouth and sneered: "if it wasn''t for your mother and your sister to join hands to poison, how could grandpa''s body get worse and worse? Splashing dirty water doesn''t mean splashing it with your eyes closed! "


    Besides, even if Yi Chengzhi wants to splash dirty water on her body, it depends on whether she wants to continue.


    "Force words to reason." Yi Chengzhi bit his teeth and said, "get out of here."


    "You''re not qualified to let me go." "Yichengzhi, don''t think how much I want to stand here," said yilanyou. "If my father didn''t let me see my grandfather, I wouldn''t be here at all."


    "If you don''t want to come, go away. No one asks you to come." Yichengzhi rebuked.


    "You have an ear disease, don''t you?" Yilanyou thinks that he has said it clearly enough. How can this yichengzhi be so true.


    Their voices are not small. If you say a word to me, it really makes the eweihai who has been listening a little bit unable to sit.


    What a shame.


    Yiweihai choked up and went to the door to open the office door: "what''s the matter? Noisy! "


    "Grandpa." Yichengzhi looks back at yiweihai.


    "Grandpa." Yilanyou smiled: "I know you can''t stand the noise. You must come out when you quarrel."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Chengzhi''s face changed, and with this Yi Lanyou was looking for trouble on purpose!

 Chapter 1395

    Yi Chengzhi feels that he has been used by yilanyou and his face is not good. Yiweihai also feels that he has been cheated by yilanyou and his face is not very good-looking.


    "Grandpa, Dad let me see you." Yilanyou smiled and went to yiweihai and said, "I bought some gifts, which are all the maintenance products for the elderly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This yilanyou has been smiling. It seems that in yiweihai''s eyes, "I don''t need it."


    "Grandpa, why haven''t you changed so long?" Yilanyou said with a smile, "you are all one year old. It''s not good for you to lose your temper all the time. "


    "You''ll be better off if you disappear." Yi Chengzhi said in a cold voice.


    "What''s the matter with you and your child when adults talk?" Yilanyou glances at yichengzhi coldly: "as far as I know, you will not grow up until next year? Has the education of the Yi family been taught to the dogs? "


    "You!" Yi Chengzhi choked.


    "Elanyou, you don''t have to play here. Just say something and get out." Yiweihai said, looking at yilanyou coldly.


    "Grandpa, why don''t you invite me in?" Ilan you looks at the sea with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no invitation in Iwai.


    "Grandpa, don''t you wonder why I came to Kyoto at this time?" Yilanyou asked with a smile: "it''s said that Zeus intends to open up the market of country Z..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai''s heart thumped, and his eyes were cold again. Yilanyou was really staring at Zeus.


    Yi Chengzhi was shocked when he heard yilanyou''s words. When he thought of yiweihai''s praise to yilanyou in the office before, he was even more uncomfortable.


    "Come in and sit down." He said, suppressing his anger.


    "Good." Yilanyou turned to yichengzhi and said, "don''t follow me. I''m tired of seeing you." "But if you are willing to ask me modestly, I will not be stingy. At least, I have some relatives. It''s not bad to give you some advice."


    "I Who is rare! " Yichengzhi had intended to follow yilanyou to see what he wanted to do, but when he heard yilanyou''s saying that, he couldn''t make it up again, so he snorted and pressed the parked elevator to enter.


    Seeing that Yi Chengzhi was so driven away by Yi Lanyou, Yi Weihai wrinkled his brow without trace. His determination is still not good. If he wants to be a successful businessman, it has nothing to do with being ridiculed in a few words.


    After entering the office, Ilan looked around and said with a smile, "Grandpa, your office is really luxurious. It''s twice the size of Yuan''s chairman''s office."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai glances at yilanyou and sits at the back of the desk. Remembering that yilanyou cheated the company he had worked hard for all his life and turned it into his rival company, yiweihai feels a pain in his chest.


    It''s not easy to press the fire down. Looking at yilanyou, yiweihai asked, "are you interested in Zeus?"


    "Zeus is the world''s number one diamond jewelry brand. Which woman is not interested?" Yilanyou put his own maintenance products on the table and said, "Grandpa, you are old now. These are suitable for the elderly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai glanced at the things that yilanyou had put on the table. There was a flash of disdain on his face. He didn''t need such things.


    "Grandpa, this time it''s mainly my father who asked me to come." "By the way, you may not know that my parents have remarried. Now they live in yizhai, but they are happy," yilanyou said with a smile


    "Ilanyou, you!" Yiweihai thinks his voice is sweet. What does yilanyou mean? If you don''t talk about serious matters, run to him to show you something.


    "You don''t want to listen. It''s OK. Let''s go on with Zeus." Ilanyou looks at the reaction of ivehia and brings the topic back to Zeus before he lets himself leave.


    Originally, I wanted to let Elan you roll away, but when I heard her mention Zeus again, I still held back: "what do you think?"


    "What do you think?" Yilanyou said with a smile, "Grandpa, I think Yishi is also an old brand. Especially now it''s developing so well in Kyoto. Such a big company is so entrenched." Yilanyou held his cheek in one hand and said, "it shouldn''t be difficult for Yishi to win the cooperation of Zeus, right?"


    "Hum." Yiweihai snorted and glanced at yilanyou.


    "I mean, if Zeus develops in Kyoto, it needs to penetrate into the surrounding cities and even the whole country." Yilanyou said with a smile, "so, you can consider to cooperate with me when extending to Z city."


    "You dream." Yiweihai immediately refused, not to mention that he had not yet decided whether to strive for cooperation with Zeus. Even if he wanted to strive for it and succeeded in it, he would never cooperate with yilanyou!


    This ilanyou is an immature white eyed wolf, a viper that will jump up and bite him at any time. He has no time to prevent it. How can he cooperate with her?


    "Grandpa, this is your fault." Ylang you said with a smile: "even if it is a separation, it is also the same blood ah.""Don''t even think about it." Said ivehae, groaning.


    "Grandpa, to be fair, even though I may be an unworthy descendant of ilanyou, who can compare with my father in terms of your filial piety?" Ilanyou felt that iwihai was really unfair to ihorn.


    "You don''t have to say any more. You can leave now." "Don''t tell me about that unfilial son!" he said with a cold face and a wave


    "Not filial?" Ilanyou stood up with a sneer: "in your heart, my father will never be better than your second son, right?"


    "Hum." Yiweihai gave a cold snort.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou looks at this do you still use that] gesture of iwihai and thinks it''s funny: "if you know your uncle so well, you must know everything about him, right?"


    "What do you mean?" Yiweihai looks at yilanyou.


    "It''s said that Aunt Fang Fang has been out of prison for a while. At that time, her uncle picked her up from Z City prison in person, so as to ensure that Aunt Fang and irier are safe in prison. However, uncle didn''t spend less money to get through the relationship." Ilanyou''s face changed gradually when he looked at yiweihai, and he knew that yiweihai didn''t know anything about it.


    "Grandpa, I wish you a family reunion." Yilanyou said with a smile: "these things are regarded as your unworthy descendants who are still filial to you when they have a little conscience. I wish you good health, so when yiruier comes out, you can enjoy more years of family happiness."


    After saying this, yilanyou turns around and goes. When he comes to the door, yilanyou puts his hand on the handle of the door and turns around and says, "there is another thing."


    Yiweihai looks up at yilanyou. His heart is full of the betrayal of his favorite son. His brain is buzzing. He doesn''t know what else yilanyou will say.


    "Since grandpa doesn''t want to cooperate with me, don''t blame your granddaughter for fighting with you." Ilan you smiled like a granddaughter who was coquetting with her grandfather, but her words were not as friendly as she smiled on her face: "Grandpa, shopping malls are like battlefields. When we meet in battlefields, where does granddaughter do it? Grandpa, please don''t blame me."


    At the end of the speech, Ilan''s path went straight out of the door.


    After the first salute, she gave the full face of yiweihai.

 Chapter 1396

    As soon as yilanyou left, yiweihai slumped down on the chair. His mind was full of yilanyou''s words. How could his son, who was most proud of him, betray him? How can we hang out with people who want his life.


    This sense of betrayal made ivehia feel that the whole world was spinning around, with a cramp in his chest. Then he quickly opened the drawer, took out the medicine bottle, unscrewed the cap and poured out the medicine.


    The heart suddenly contracted. The medicine bottle in his hand fell to the ground, and the pills rolled to the ground. Ivehia wanted to lie on the ground and pick up the pills, but he felt it was dark.


    When yihaofeng received the call from yichengzhi, he hurriedly came to the office of yiweihai.


    After knocking at the door for several times, no one answered. Yihaofeng felt something bad in his heart. He pushed the door open again and walked in. He saw that yiweihai was in a coma on the floor of his desk and the pills were scattered everywhere.


    "Dad! Dad! " Yihaofeng quickly walked to yiweihai and helped him up. Seeing that yiweihai had lost consciousness, his lips were closed and even some of them were purple, he quickly dialed the hospital phone.


    While waiting for the ambulance, yihaofeng continued to perform cardiopulmonary resuscitation for yiweihai.


    When it came to the hospital, ivehia was pushed into the emergency room by doctors and nurses, and Ehao kept pacing outside.


    Now Iwai is not dead. Although Iwai is now standing in Kyoto, its foundation is not strong enough. There are many things waiting for Iwai to contact his old friends to do.


    At this time, there must be nothing wrong with ivehia.


    Yihaofeng felt more and more upset outside the ward. As time went by, yihaofeng was trembling.


    At this time, Yi Chengzhi also came: "uncle, how is Grandpa?"


    "I don''t know yet." Yihaofeng shook his head.


    "Damn it! It''s all that ilanyou! Grandpa was fine when I left. " Yi Chengzhi bit his teeth and said, "she must be the one who made grandpa angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng takes out his mobile phone and dials up a phone when he hears yichengzhi''s words.


    "Uncle, who are you calling?" Yi Chengzhi asked.


    Yihaofeng made a quiet gesture, then said in a cold voice when the phone was dialed: "what do you mean?"


    "What?" People on the other side of the phone were also stunned.


    "Don''t play dumb with me!" "It''s not a good thing your father and daughter have done," Yihao said coldly


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Don''t understand?" Yihaofeng sneers: "you don''t want to play anymore. I ask you, why did yilanyou come to Kyoto? Why did you come to dad? Do you know that Dad went into the emergency room after she left, but he hasn''t come out yet! "


    "What?" With a thump in his heart, ehun stood up and said, "what''s the matter with dad? In the emergency room? How could this happen? Which hospital is in Kyoto now? I''ll be right there! "


    "What''s the use of you coming here? Do you have to piss your father off before you''re ready! " Yihao said in a cold voice: "Yihao, you have remembered for me. If my father has any problems, I will never let you go!"


    At this time, the light in the emergency room was on, and yihaofeng just hung up the phone and went to see the doctor: "doctor, how is my father?"


    "Out of danger." The doctor said: "but the old man''s condition is not very stable. We should give priority to recuperation. The old man''s heart is not very good. Don''t work hard. If you faint again, you have to consider installing a stent."


    "Well, I know." Hearing the doctor say that yiweihai is OK, yihaofeng is completely relieved.


    "Great, grandpa is OK." Yi Chengzhi also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Yes." "When will my father wake up, doctor?" yihaofeng asked


    "In about two hours." "Family members don''t have to worry too much," the doctor said. "The situation of the elderly is still optimistic."


    "Good." Yihaofeng is relieved.


    At the same time, it''s hard to sit and settle down in yihaoen in Z city. I wish I could fly to Kyoto at once. But yihaofeng''s words are not unreasonable. What can I do if his presence aggravates yiweihai''s condition?


    Yihaoen is in a dilemma. After thinking for a long time, he dials yilanyou''s phone: "Lanyou, what''s going on?"


    "Ah?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng: "what is the matter?"


    "Your second uncle called to say that your grandfather went to the hospital as soon as you left." "What did you say to your grandfather?" ehorn asked nervously


    "Grandpa is in the hospital?" Yi Lan You Leng: "I didn''t say anything, so I told him about your remarriage with my mother, and about our family''s good life in Z city."


    "That''s all? How could your grandfather be hospitalized? " Ihorn couldn''t figure it out.


    "Oh That''s right. " "I also said something about Aunt Fang Fang," elanyurton said


    "Fang Fang?" Ehorn was stunned. "What did you say about her?"


    "Aunt Fang Fang was released from prison, and then she was picked up by the second uncle. I thought uncle two was to get aunt Fang Fang to the house, so I asked her to say hello Said ilanyou.¡°¡­¡­¡± Ehorn understood at once why the sea had fainted.


    It''s all sin


    "Dad? What''s the matter? " Asked ilanyou.


    "Nothing." Ihorn sighed and said, "I want to see your grandfather."


    "Better not." "In fact, when I said our family was very happy, Grandpa was a little unhappy, so I changed the topic. Well, I''ll go to see Grandpa later."


    "Don''t go either." Ehorn reached out and rubbed his temple: "I''ll call your uncle later and ask."


    "Oh." Ilanyou curled her mouth. She didn''t want to go anyway.


    "Keep busy." Ehun told elanyou to hang up after a few words.


    Elan you hung up and shrugged.


    "Girl, your grandfather is in hospital?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "Grandpa long, it''s time for you to leave. Remind you that you can''t run without this horse."


    "Nothing." The Dragon Master smiled and said, "if you can''t run, you can''t run."


    Moving a cannon chess, the Dragon Master asked, "you don''t have to go to the hospital to have a look?"


    "My father told me not to go." "The world of adults is too hard to understand," said ilanyou. "I''ll play chess with you here."


    "Ha ha." The dragon family leader smiled and said, "I still want to entertain you to rest in the main courtyard, but I didn''t expect that you would like this small courtyard very much."


    "Last time I lived here, I was used to it." Yilanyou smiled and raised his hand and ate the dragon''s horse.


    The Dragon Master raised his hand and ate ilanyou''s car directly with a gun.


    "Ah!" Yilanyou was surprised: "I''ve missed it."


    "Ha ha." The dragon''s master laughed heartily: "do you want to regret a move of chess?"


    "No regrets, nothing." Yilanyou smiled and thought about the next step.


    A game of chess was played for an hour. At last, it ended with elanyou''s loss: "Grandpa long, you are so powerful, so I didn''t win."


    "Ha ha." The Dragon Master smiled and said, "I''ve played chess for decades. Playing chess with you is bullying you."


    "Haha." Yilanyou said with a smile, "just be happy, this time the Apocalypse didn''t come back, so do I with you."


    "Yeah, ha ha." The Dragon Master smiled, but glanced at the other side of the courtyard.


    Young people nowadays, I don''t know what they are playing.

 Chapter 1397

    In the evening, ilanyou was going to go back to the pool house, but he could not bear the invitation of the dragon master and stayed in the dragon house.


    In the evening, out of respect, ilanyou was invited to the main house.


    A meal was especially depressing, especially when he accompanied the dragon family leader to drink a few glasses of wine. All his viscera were as painful as a fire. He only tasted a few and claimed to be full.


    "What''s the matter? How was it before? " The leader of the dragon family is also a little strange. How can ilanyou look like he is ill?


    "Nothing." Ilanyou waved and said, "I''m really a little drunk. I''ll go to bed earlier."


    "Well, go and have a rest." The dragon''s master didn''t stay much. He motioned to the servant to go to rest.


    The servant helped Ilan you to walk to the other courtyard. Ilan you felt a little bit relieved on the way.


    As soon as Elan you left, a man came out of the room.


    "When they leave, they dare to come out?" The Dragon Master glanced up at the man.


    "Grandpa." "I''ll have a drink with you," he said with a smile


    "You have a little conscience." The dragon''s head hums and laughs: "I don''t know if I''ll come back for the new year. Leave my father-in-law at home alone. When my daughter-in-law forgets my grandfather, you will punish yourself for three cups first."


    "Good." Long Tianqi smiled, picked up the glass that ilanyou had just used and said, "that''s it."


    "Is this show of affection or something?" The Dragon Master smiled and beckoned the servant to pour the wine.


    The servant refilled the glass and retreated.


    "Grandpa, are you in good health recently?" Long Tianqi asked, "did the doctor say you could drink?"


    "When you come with that girl, grandpa is happy. It''s OK to have a drink." The dragon family leader smiled and said, "Apocalypse, Grandpa hasn''t seen you smile so happily for many years. Even if he didn''t see her, he just thought of her, and there was a smile in his eyes."


    "Grandpa, you''ve had too much." Said long Tianqi.


    "When your grandfather is your little daughter-in-law? Two or three cups will make you confused? " The dragon head smiled and said, "Grandpa is really happy for you. By the way, when are you going to get married?"


    "Here..." Long Tianqi was stunned. It''s really not what he said. Marriage is a matter of two people. It''s useless for him to worry alone.


    "I can tell you that I like that girl very much. You are not allowed to bully others." Said the dragon master, with a heavy face.


    "Coincidentally." Long Tianqi smiled and said, "I like her, too."


    "Ha ha." The dragon family leader laughed at once: "bad boy, I still play word games with Grandpa. Come, have another drink."


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded and drank another glass of wine, which made his stomach feel warm: "the alcohol is not low."


    "Yes." "When are you going back to Kyoto?" the Dragon owner asked with a smile


    "Wait a little longer." "Soon," said the dragon


    "Well, Grandpa will wait for you." The leader of the dragon family smiled and personally brought dishes to the Dragon Tianqi: "eat more."


    "Good Grandpa." Long Tianqi took the bowl and chopsticks and ate them.


    "When you go back to Kyoto, will the girl come back with you?" Asked the dragon master.


    "Maybe, she also means to come to Kyoto to develop." Longtianqi replied.


    "Come on, everyone." The dragon master thought for a moment and said, "listen to the girl call today and say that yiweihai is in hospital?"


    "I don''t know about it." Long Tianqi shook his head gently.


    "Ah..." The leader of the dragon family sighed and said: "this Yi family is not a carefree leader. The yuan family''s business was worthy of others. If it wasn''t a joke between me and the old ghost of yuan, it wouldn''t affect them."


    "Grandpa, I will treat Lanyou well." Long Tianqi was relieved to know that the leader of the dragon family was ashamed. "Now the yuan family is very well abroad," he said


    "I heard that." The leader of the dragon family nodded and said, "old yuan is capable. It''s a matter of time before he gets up again. I just have a hunch. Once old yuan comes back, all the forces of state Z will be reshuffled."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi listened to the dragon''s words without a word.


    "What? Don''t believe it? " The leader of the dragon family smiled and looked at long Tianqi and said, "that little girl can reshuffle the power of Z City, is she capable?"


    "Yes." Longtian nods, which is one of the places where he appreciates Ilan you.


    "You need to know that she is the granddaughter of old yuan." The dragon family leader smiled and said: "compared with the means of yuan Laogui in those days, this girl is still a little worse."


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded his head and won such praise from his grandfather. Yuan Dingtian must have been a great hero.


    "It''s all our ancestors who caused us evil." The dragon family leader''s eyes are slightly heavy. It seems that he has drunk too much and his eyes are empty. It seems that he thought of something a long time ago.


    "Grandpa, what do you say?" Long Tianqi put down his glass and asked."Nothing." Back to God, the Dragon Master smiled and waved his hand and said, "eat first. I''m a little tired and have a rest first."


    "I''ll help you." Long Tianqi stood up and said.


    "No." The head of the dragon family clapped the shoulder of the Dragon Tianqi and said, "nothing."


    The servant nearby immediately went up to help the dragon master to leave.


    Dragon Tianqi sat down and ate a few mouthfuls of rice, drank a few mouthfuls of wine, then put down his glass and stood up to walk to the direction of other courtyard.


    On the other side, in another hospital, Ilan you lay on the bed, only feeling a pain in the temple, which was really uncomfortable.


    But also a wave of nausea, this feeling reminds her of that time to northern Europe to take a long flight and then the pain of jet lag.


    The head is heavy and the brain is light. It''s like a hangover.


    At this time, ilanyou thought of Zhang Ya. If Zhang Ya was here, she might not have to suffer this crime.


    Struggling to sit up, I found my mobile phone and dialed Zhang Ya''s phone: "hello? Did you sleep? "


    "Not yet." Zhang Ya connected to the mobile phone: "where are you? Is Xiaoman there? "


    "No, I''m staying here by grandpa long. I''ll sleep here tonight." Ilan you listened to Zhang Ya''s words and was curious: "what? You''re not at little man''s? "


    "Yes." Zhang Ya sat on the bed and said, "I''m in ten thousand homes."


    "You''re back home?" Ilan you listened to Zhang Ya''s words and had some spirit.


    "Well, I always think it''s not good not to see the master of thousands since I''ve come to Kyoto." Zhang Ya took a sip.


    "Are you happy?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Happy." Zhang Ya nodded, and the master was really good to her, and loved her very much. He also opened a large table for delicious food, all of which were inquired by the master from Wan Xingke.


    She could see that the master of the family was really attentive to her, but the more she felt guilty, especially now in her bed, there was a WAN Xinghao.

 Chapter 1398

    "Just be happy." Ilanyou said, "it''s not easy to be the master of the family. You should coax him more. The old man, you should coax him anyway."


    "Well, I know." Zhang Ya nodded and answered.


    "Then you can have a rest earlier." Ilanyou reached out and rubbed his temple: "I had a few drinks at night, and now I have a bad headache."


    "You pinch the tiger''s mouth acupoint and the Jingming acupoint, lying flat on the bed and breathing deeply." "Drink more hot water and help the alcohol evaporate, which will relieve you. It won''t be too hard to get up tomorrow," Zhang said


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded: "I remember, Doctor Zhang."


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya chuckles and says, "don''t say I''m a quack?"


    "It depends." After a few more teasing words, Ilan Youcai hangs up.


    Zhang Ya put his mobile phone aside and turned to look at Wan Xinghao lying on his side. He frowned, "are you going or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao shook his head, then reached out and patted his side to show Zhang Ya to lie down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya purses her lips. There is no such a rascal as Wan Xinghao. She runs away in her room and brings her own pillow. She can''t get rid of it.


    Wan Xinghao carefully pulls Zhang Ya''s hand, then chuckles, as if telling her with his eyes that he can''t do anything, so he lies down for a while.


    "When would you like to leave?" Zhang Ya can''t help his forehead.


    Wan Xinghao shook his head. He didn''t want to leave anyway.


    "You are really..." Zhang Ya sighed heavily and took his hand out of Wan Xinghao''s: "what if someone finds out?"


    Wan Xinghao patted his chest. He looked proud, and seemed to be sure that he would not be found.


    "I''ve convinced you." Zhang Ya''s face was defeated, and then stretched out his hand to pull Wan Xinghao''s wrist and said: "one hour, you are allowed to lie here for one hour at most, and then you will leave! Do you understand! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao sipped his mouth and nodded his head in a rather aggrieved way, which was a compromise.


    Zhang Ya then reached out his fingertips and put them on WAN Xinghao''s pulse: "just to show you your current situation."


    Wan Xinghao looks at Zhang Ya with his head bent. Anyway, he is satisfied to be able to look at her so quietly.


    Two people are very quiet, a careful examination, a spoony look at.


    On the other side, ilanyou did as Zhang Ya told him, and he felt much better.


    Lying flat on the bed, Ilan you sighed a lot and felt a little upset.


    She is really unable to take this ancient house with the protection of her ancestors. She is always ostracized, which makes her uncomfortable. If she really marries long Tianqi in the future, she will move into the house.


    What can I do?


    With this worry in mind, Ilan you gradually entered the dream.


    The main light in the room has been turned off for a long time, leaving only one bedside lamp still on. The weak and dim light shines on her peaceful sleeping face. Her cheeks are suffused with unnatural blush, and her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. What are you worrying about.


    Dragon Tianqi crept into ilanyou''s bedroom and saw such a scene.


    Sitting at the edge of the bed, long Tianqi reaches out to gently brush yilanyou''s cheek, touches yilanyou''s brow peak with his fingertips, and smoothes her brow.


    Ilan you was drunk and could not sleep steadily. The touch of dragon Tianqi made Ilan you wake up in a dream.


    Open your eyes to the face of Shanglong Tianqi, who can''t dodge and sit beside the bed.


    "Well? Why are you here? " Asked Ilan you, squinting sleepily.


    "Yes..." Long Tianqi was stunned: "how am I here?"


    "Is it a dream?" Yilanyou found a more reasonable explanation.


    "Dream?" "What''s the matter? Do you often dream of me? "


    "Wordy." Ilanyou rubbed back, leaving a place: "sleep, don''t make noise in my dream."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi is speechless and sleeps so fiercely. He seriously suspects that Ilan you must have killed him in his dream.


    Take off your coat and shoes, and dragon Tianqi lies down beside Ilan you.


    Ilan you vaguely rewards a generous one to dragon Tianqi, and then turns back to him and falls asleep.


    When long Tianqi received this, he was still moved. His fiancee was still very concerned about him, for fear that he would get cold. But on second thought, longtianqi felt that he was a little unproductive. Such a little kindness made him not feel like he was touched.


    Some frustrated longtianqi stretched out his arms around yilanyou''s waist and slowly closed his eyes, so it was good to hold her.


    In other words, he didn''t hold her like this for a long time.


    In the first half of the night, Ilan you was very clever. In the second half of the night, Ilan you fell asleep and hugged people.


    When she used to sleep in the same bed with long Tianqi, she was not sleeping very well, so she could restrain herself. Today, right is a dream, especially a little alcohol.Not only took the bear hug posture, but also vaguely reached out to touch the whole upper body from the clavicle of the Dragon Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi is not good at all. When ilanyou took the initiative to enter his arms, he was very happy. But the more strange the painting style is?


    Seeing that he was eaten tofu, longtianqi was not good at all. He wanted to avoid it but was entangled by ilanyou in his sleep.


    Yilanyou buried his face in the chest of longtianqi. When he was sleeping soundly, he felt that his waist and abdomen were touched by a hard object. He was really uncomfortable. He frowned and reached out to touch it.


    A square piece of metal.


    Yilanyou will unbutton the belt buckle of longtianqi with one hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When dragon Tianqi saw that yilanyou was going to take off his pants, the whole man was dead and hid behind. He turned over and escaped from yilanyou''s arms, and fell on the floor.


    Standing on the ground, long Tianqi looked down at his embarrassed clothes, his heart was very complicated, and his face changed again and again.


    "Damn it." Murmuring in a low voice, long Tianqi watched the culprit sleeping with the quilt: "Why are you so proficient in removing your trouser belt?"


    He was a little sour and astringent in his heart. Longtianqi didn''t know whether the fire in his heart was caused by ilanyou''s skillful gesture or because he had just had a good chance to further develop, so he counseled.


    Depressed grabbed the hair, long Tianqi tidied up his clothes, put on his shoes and fled from ilanyou''s bedroom.


    This evening, I was really holding back. I wanted to take advantage of it, but I was taken advantage of by others.


    Grievance, his dignity as fiance is gone!


    Grievance!

 Chapter 1399

    Night is deep. In the VIP ward of Kyoto Hospital, Yi Haofeng sits beside the bed, with his head hanging down. When he wakes up in a trance, he feels a pain in his neck.


    He reached out and kneaded his back neck, and slightly moved his neck. Yihao took a breath of cool air in pain.


    At this time, the sleepy eweihai finally woke up.


    At first, the doctor said that he would wake up in two or three hours, but it''s possible that the body of ivehia is not as good as before. It''s midnight.


    "Well..." Ivehae frowned and made a faint voice.


    "Dad, you''re awake." Yihaofeng stood up and went to the bedside: "how do you feel? What''s the problem? Do you need a doctor? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai thought of yilanyou''s words when he saw yihaofeng. He was so angry again.


    After taking a few deep breaths, yiweihai moved his hands and motioned to yihaofeng to help him sit up.


    Yihao sees the wind. He raises yiweihai and puts a soft pillow behind it.


    "How about dad?" Yihaofeng asked nervously.


    After resting for a while, yiweihai slowly reached out his hand and took off his breathing mask. He looked at yihaofeng coldly.


    "Dad, don''t scare me. How do you feel?" Yihaofeng saw that the surface of yiweihai was abnormal, and he was nervous: "I''ll call the doctor."


    "Stop." Yiweihai calls for yihaofeng. His voice is not loud and there are some Qi sounds.


    "Dad?" Yihaofeng stops and looks at yiweihai.


    The father and son looked at each other like this. The ward was filled with the pungent smell of disinfectant, and the pacemaker nearby made a constant drip.


    The atmosphere seemed tense and weird.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" In the end, yihaofeng opened the door first.


    "Fang Fang is out of prison, isn''t she?" Yiweihai looked at yihaofeng coldly and said something that yihaofeng never thought of.


    "You..." Yihaofeng''s heart is thumping. How does yiweihai know about it? He has placed Fang Fang in the outskirts of Kyoto. He was careful when he left the city of Z. according to reason, Iwai shouldn''t know. How could


    Yihaofeng suddenly stared round his eyes: "yilanyou! She said it! "


    "That''s true." Yiweihai''s pupils lock in Yihao''s wind, and his whole body sends out a stream of evil spirit.


    "Dad, listen to me." "Yi Hao wind sees appearance not good, say hurriedly:" Dad. "


    "Explanation?" Yiweihai sneered and said, "yihaofeng, how have I treated you since you were born?"


    "Dad..." Yihaofeng''s hand was shaking unconsciously on his side.


    "You''re hanging out with the man who''s going to kill me." "You really let me down," he said


    "Dad, I''m sorry." Yihaofeng lowered his head and dared not look into yiweihai''s eyes.


    "You You... " Ivehae put his hand to his chest, and the sound of the pacemaker nearby grew faster and faster.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. Your heart is not good. It can''t be stimulated now." Yihaofeng goes to yiweihai in a hurry.


    "I think you mean to piss me off!" Yiweihai gnawed his teeth and stared at yihaofeng.


    "No, no Dad!" Yihaofeng shook his head and said: "Dad, please calm down."


    "Go." "Kill Fang Fang," he said in a cold voice


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What?" echoed yihaofeng


    "I want you to kill that bitch yourself!" The command of the cold voice of the iwei sea.


    "Dad, you..." Yihaofeng looked at yiweihai and felt a cramp in his heart. He only felt that he was in a dilemma now.


    "You can only choose between me and that woman." "You choose it," said ivehae, with a cold face


    "I......" Yihaofeng gradually lowered his head and didn''t know what to do.


    "You choose." Yiweihai don''t look too far at yihaofeng.


    "Dad, don''t force me, OK?" Yihaofeng''s voice was shaking.


    "Hum." Yiweihai gave a cold snort.


    "Dad, I love her." Yihaofeng almost prayed that he knew yiweihai very well. Yiweihai was really angry and moved to kill.


    "Love?" What shameless joke did ivehia seem to hear: "do you love someone who is going to kill your father? Yihaofeng, you are so kind. "


    "Dad, you know, it''s all Ruier''s conspiracy. Fang Fang is innocent. She..." Yihaofeng can''t speak any more before he has finished speaking. It''s useless to say these things now.


    "If you make a big deal, you''ll break it." Said the cold voice of the iwei sea.


    Yihao''s heart tightened, took a deep breath, stood up and said, "Dad, you have a good rest, special care is outside, and I''ll let Chengzhi come to see you later."


    "Yihaofeng, you remember it for me." "I gave you everything you have now, and I can take it back as well," ivehae said after taking a few breaths


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng squeezed his fist, turned around and walked out of the ward step by step. His white eyes were covered with red blood.Originally, he wanted to talk to Iwai later, but as a result, ilanyou destroyed all his plans.


    He knew what Iwai meant.


    Feng Chuxian can take such a fancy to him not only because of his talent, but also because he is the son of yiweihai.


    The ferocity and determination of yiweihai are beyond his imagination, and the bottom line of yiweihai is beyond his provocation.


    When yihaofeng left the hospital, the lightning broke the sky, and the rain that should have fallen in the morning finally poured down at this moment.


    Leaving the hospital, yihaofeng drove straight to an independent villa on the outskirts of Kyoto.


    Fang Fang didn''t expect that yihaofeng would come here at this time. She only wore a set of silk nightdress. Seeing that yihaofeng was soaked by the rain, Fang Fang was also shocked: "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng looks up at Fang Fang, and yiweihai''s words linger in his ears.


    Break when you break?


    If he could, how could he have such a relationship with her after he knew she was his sister-in-law?


    If he could, how could he know that she was his father''s enemy and still protect her?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Fang Fang goes to yihaofeng and reaches out to wipe the rain on yihaofeng''s face. Her hands touch his skin, which is cold.


    Yihaofeng grabs her wrist and looks at her with dead eyes.


    "Yihaofeng, what are you doing? You scared me. " Fang Fang struggled to take her wrists out of yihaofeng''s hands, but only felt that her wrists were tightened and hurt.


    Yi Haofeng looks at Fang Fang and holds her up and walks up the stairs step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    Yihaofeng seems to have lost his wits and Fang Fang feels as if her body is going to fall apart.


    This kind of pain, just like the one time yihaofeng had drunk too much before, but Fang Fang knew clearly that yihaofeng was sober this time. There was no alcohol smell on his body, only the rain mixed with a light smell of disinfectant water.


    It smells bad.


    Looking at Fang Fang, who was sleeping because of exhaustion, ehun got up and put on his clothes one by one, took out his gun and pointed to the man in the bed.


    The sound of the bullet loaded is very clear in this room, holding the gun and pointing it at people.


    Yihaofeng''s hands are shaking, and he can''t buckle his index finger with a few deep breaths.


    With his arms down, Yihao went out of his bedroom and went down the stairs to sit on the sofa in the living room. He took out his cell phone and dialed a number: "wanxingzong, I will give you the five million you want to add. I want yilanyou to disappear from the world and disappear completely!"

 Chapter 1400

    "It''s an hour." Zhang Ya looked at Wan Xinghao and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao is speechless. It''s too fast. Zhang Ya gives him a pulse check and asks him about his physical condition. Then he runs to the God''s ruminating book and looks up what he''s thinking.


    He didn''t disturb her even if she read carefully. Who knows, when she just put the book down, this hour will come


    Here we are!


    He didn''t do anything!


    Not even a hug!


    "Hurry up." Zhang Ya pushes Wan Xinghao. Wan Xinghao''s symptoms are really difficult to deal with. He thought that Wan Xinghao was just poisoned, but now it seems that there are three.


    And these three poisons are complementary. Any one of them can die. However, when the three kinds of poisons are together, they specialize in facial features. This person who poisons is really cruel.


    I don''t think she''ll be able to sleep tonight. Let''s have a good study of what to do.


    Time waits for no one. She doesn''t want Wan Xinghao to do anything.


    Looking at Zhang Ya''s appearance that he didn''t intend to retain him at all, Wan Xinghao had to sigh a little, sit up and kiss Zhang Ya on the forehead and walk to the window.


    "By the window again?" Zhang Ya frowned, how could it be seen that he always walked through the window.


    Wan Xinghao reached out and pointed to the cuckoo clock hanging on the wall, indicating to Zhang Ya that there should be no one outside at this time. Secondly, it''s so late, whether it''s from the door or the window, it''s ambiguous enough.


    Knowing Wan Xinghao''s meaning, Zhang Ya nodded: "be careful, don''t wake up AK."


    Zhang Ya remembers that his downstairs is wanxingke''s room. Next to wanxingke''s room is wanxinghao''s room. If he wants to go back, he must pass wanxingke''s balcony.


    Wanxingke''s own awareness of prevention is also very high.


    rest assured. Good night. ]After the contest, Wan Xinghao jumped from the balcony.


    His movements are elegant and careful, like a cat walking at night. After landing on the balcony of wanxingke''s room, he stepped on the balustrade and jumped to the balcony of his room for life. After landing on the balcony, he turned around and looked at Zhang Ya, who was lying at the window and peering into his head.


    He raised his hand and waved it. Zhang Yacai closed the window of the room.


    After closing the window, Zhang Yacai went to the bedside to read the book in his hand.


    As soon as he sat down, he felt hungry. Out of the room, Zhang Ya went down the stairs.


    There is only one light left in the corridor here. The light is dim but the road can be seen clearly.


    In order not to disturb others, Zhang Ya''s action is still very light. Holding the handrail of the stairs, Zhang Ya goes to the first floor and wants to identify the direction of the kitchen, and finds that there is someone in the living room.


    After a pause, Zhang Ya did not know who was in the living room, but saw the faint light of the smoke.


    Then the man''s cell phone rang. After connecting, the man asked, "what do you call me so late?"


    Hearing this voice, Zhang Ya can judge who this person is. He holds his breath and stares. Zhang Ya listens carefully to the wall.


    "Ha ha." The man smiled at the other end of the phone and said, "didn''t you say you didn''t want to add another five million?"? Why is it so refreshing now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya purses her lips, five million? Is this not a small amount, or five million more? What is this for?


    "Don''t worry about me." The man put the end of the cigarette on the ashtray and said, "that man''s money will help people eliminate disasters. I will make her disappear clean."


    Who?


    Zhang Ya frowned, always had a bad feeling.


    "But I''m curious. You were so resolute before, and now it''s fast." The man smiled and said, "did Ilan you make you stumble again? Or did she poke your Jinwucangjiao affair to the old man of Iraq? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cover your mouth with both hands, and don''t let yourself make any sound. Zhang Ya''s eyes are wide and round. Is the object he wants to start is ilanyou?


    "How do I know? Ha ha. " The voice of the man sounded very indifferent: "don''t you think you''re doing it very secretly?" After a few words, the man hung up the phone.


    Zhang Ya heard that the man seemed to be leaving the living room. His eyes flashed and he quickly walked to the other end of the stairs and squatted under the table.


    The man didn''t seem to think that there was anyone else at this time, so he went straight up the stairs.


    Zhang Ya didn''t come out of the table until the footsteps were far away.


    Thanks to the fact that it''s evening, otherwise her hiding place is not very safe.


    Take a deep breath. Zhang Ya wants to inform yilanyou, but it''s not early. In addition, he called yilanyou and said that he was very uncomfortable. Zhang Ya dismissed the idea of going back to his room to call yilanyou immediately. He thought that he would go back to Chi''s house and have a tryst with yilanyou after daybreak.


    Who on earth is calling this man?


    Zhang Ya was a little uneasy standing at the entrance of the stairs.Then a voice came from behind her: "Why are you here?"


    The tension of fear is like a current rushing through her body, and Zhang Ya shivers with fear.


    Mei Mou turns, Zhang Yaqiang forces herself to be steady, suddenly turns her head to look at the man. First, she stares round her eyes, and then she says with a sigh of relief, "it''s you. I''m scared to death."


    "Little aunt? Haven''t you had a rest so late? " Wanxingzong went down the stairs.


    "I''m hungry. I want to find something to eat." Zhang Ya smiled and asked, "by the way, where is the kitchen? Can you take me over? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingzong looked up and down at Zhang Ya and said, "OK, wait for me."


    Wan Xingzong went to the place where he had sat before, picked up the lighter that had fallen before, and then walked to Zhang Ya, seemingly unintentionally, and asked, "when did the little aunt come down? Why didn''t I see you after sitting here for a while?"


    "Just came down." Zhang Ya''s hands were behind his back and pinched his tiger''s mouth. There was a doubt on his face: "what are you doing sitting here without sleeping in the middle of the night?"


    "Nothing, a little upset." Wan Xingzong came to Zhang Ya and said, "I''ll take you to the kitchen."


    "Good." Zhang Ya should follow Wan Xingzong.


    After arriving at the kitchen, Wan Xingzong turned on the light and the spacious kitchen became bright all of a sudden.


    "Thank you." Zhang Ya opens the refrigerator door towards the refrigerator, takes out two eggs, and then closes the refrigerator door. Zhang Ya sees Wan Xingzong standing not far behind her from the reflection of the refrigerator door.


    "Little aunt, I have one thing that I''m curious about." Wan Xingzong said: "I left the living room and found that I forgot to take the lighter. Before I entered the room, I went back to the living room. How could I not see the little aunt in such a short time? I should have noticed that the little aunt''s room was upstairs. "

 Chapter 1401

    The egg in his hand almost fell to the ground. Zhang Ya''s heart thumped. He put the egg on the table beside him. Zhang Ya turned his back to Wan Xingzong. Mei Mou moved, and his mind turned fast: "is there anything strange about this?"


    "It''s a little strange." Wanxingzong looks at Zhang Ya''s back and squints his eyes slightly. Does Zhang Ya happen to be in the living room?


    Did she hear herself on the phone?


    The relationship between Zhang Ya and ilanyou is extraordinary. If Zhang Ya hears about it, things will become troublesome.


    Open the refrigerator again, Zhang Ya reaches into the refrigerator and rummages. She seems to be looking for something. Her hands are shaking.


    "What''s strange?" Zhang Ya can only think of a way while circling with Wan Xingzong.


    "It''s reasonable to say that if my little aunt went downstairs when I left the living room, I would also see her when I went upstairs. Even if I didn''t go downstairs, I could see her figure when I went downstairs. It''s right that my little aunt can''t move in a moment." Wanxingzong''s voice was smiling, but his eyes did not look like a smile.


    "No one can move in a moment." Zhang Ya said and took out a box of milk.


    "Would that be the little aunt in the living room before I went upstairs?" Wanxingzong''s voice gradually cooled down.


    PA]


    one of the milk boxes in Zhang Ya''s hand fell to the ground without holding it. Zhang Ya quickly picked up the milk and put it beside the egg, and closed the refrigerator door. Zhang Ya felt his ears buzzing.


    Wanxingzong looks at Zhang Ya''s action and frowns. He has guessed eight or nine times.


    "I just came to the kitchen to find something to eat. How can I be looked after like a thief by you?" Zhang Ya grinds his teeth and puts the milk on the table beside him. He turns his head and looks at wanxingzong coldly: "wanxingzong, don''t forget that I''m your aunt!"


    Hearing Zhang Ya''s words, Wan Xingzong smiled. He knew that Zhang Ya was moving out of his identity and warning him that she was not the one he could move.


    Is Zhang Ya angry with him now, or is he really guilty?


    Wanxingzong was a little uncertain, but he preferred the latter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya glares at wanxingzong, her jaw is tight. She doesn''t know if her words can hold him back. She is also very weak in her heart.


    At this time, a female voice came from the kitchen door: "get something to eat, how can it take so long?"


    Zhang Ya and Wan Xingzong look at the kitchen door together. When they see the people at the door, Zhang Ya''s heart suddenly calms down, sips his mouth, and Zhang yayang raises his chin and says, "ah Ke, where am I slow? Some people suspect that I''m stealing from your ten thousand homes!"


    "Ah?" Wanxingke looked at wanxingzong and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is the little aunt in your room?" Wanxingzong looks at wanxingke.


    "Yeah, what? Any questions? " Wanxingke looks at wanxingzong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxingzong turned to take a look at zhangya. If zhangya was in wanxingke''s room, then it might have happened. After all, although wanxingke''s room is on the same floor as him, wanxingke''s room is closer to the stairs.


    Besides, it''s normal for his room to turn a corner and cross the corridor without seeing it.


    "Zhang Ya, aren''t you hungry? Hurry up. " Wan Xingke urged.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Ya slaps a ceramic pot on the ground with a wave. It''s really harsh to make such a sound in such a quiet night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingzong''s face changed. If there was any doubt before, seeing Zhang Ya, we can be sure that Zhang Ya was annoyed by him. Now we let go and said, "little aunt, I just offended you."


    "One sentence offending] is enough?" Zhang Ya looked at Wan Xingzong and said, "what do you mean by your aggression just now?"


    "It''s not interesting." Wan Xingzong said: "if I make my little aunt feel uncomfortable, I''ll apologize to you here. I hope there will be a large number of little aunts. "


    "It was your family who took me back. Now it''s like guarding against thieves." Zhang Ya said in a cold voice, "if you really don''t trust me, let''s go our own way. I will never come again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingzong''s face changed. What does Zhang Ya mean?


    You mean to pinch him with this one? There was a flash of impatience in wanxingzong''s eyes.


    "Zhang Ya, don''t be angry." Wan Xingke hurriedly went to Zhang Ya and took her arm and said, "what do my brother and I do to you? Don''t you know? And grandpa, he really treats you. Don''t be angry. "


    "And blame me for that?" Zhang Ya''s eyes were slightly red, and the night was really breathtaking. Now Wan Xingke is holding her by her side, just like she has more to rely on, but also makes her want to cry.


    It''s like having just experienced the torture of fear, suddenly calmed down, a little unable to turn around, becoming a little out of control.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingzong bit his teeth and looked at Zhang Ya. Did Zhang Ya go too far?"Wanxingzong." A man''s voice came out of the kitchen with a little anger.


    Hearing the sound, wanxingzong immediately turned to look at the old man in the wheelchair outside: "Grandpa."


    "Grandpa." Wan Xingke was shocked to see that he looked like the master of the family. Unexpectedly, this evening''s event also made the old man toss about.


    Zhang Ya saw that the master of the family could not hold back, and the tears were like pearls that had broken the thread. The more they did not want to cry, the more they could not hold back the tears. The struggling expression was full of grievances in the eyes of others.


    "Come to me, little ya." The master waved to Zhang Ya.


    Zhang Ya walked step by step to the front of the master.


    The master raised his hand and gently brushed away the tears on Zhang Ya''s cheek. He whispered, "this is your home. I found you with difficulty. Don''t say anything that I won''t come back again. I''m sorry to hear that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Zhang Ya heard the master of the house say this, he couldn''t stop his tears and felt sorry for him.


    "Don''t cry." The soft voice of the Lord of thousands comforts us.


    "Grandpa, Zhang The little aunt didn''t want to Wan Xingke said, "it''s just that the eldest brother is too sensitive. I guess he still has some sense of prevention for the little aunt. The little aunt is stubborn and can''t be wronged."


    "No matter who it is, let me know that if he dares to disrespect Xiaoya, he will disrespect me." "All families should be dealt with according to the law!" said the master


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingzong changed his face and lowered his head and said, "Grandpa, I know what''s wrong."


    "Little ya, you''re hungry, aren''t you? What would you like to eat? " The master of ten thousand families held Zhang Ya''s hand as if to coax a child and said, "you can eat anything. I''ll make it for you."


    "Scrambled eggs, scrambled eggs with milk." Zhang Ya sobbed.


    "Then make scrambled eggs." The master turned his head and just wanted to call the servant to do it, he was interrupted by Zhang Ya.


    Zhang Ya raised his hand and pointed to Wan Xingzong and said, "I want him to do it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t mention how ugly Wan Xingzong''s face is.


    "He?" The master of the ten thousand family was stunned for a moment. Would the ten thousand Xingzong still make fried eggs?


    "Yes, he is!" Zhang yadu pours, raises his hand and wipes the tears off his face with his sleeve, staring at Wan Xingzong.


    It''s like a powerful and proud young lady. It''s necessary to bully all the bullies received from wanxingzong back.

 Chapter 1402

    In the face of Zhang Ya''s unreasonable request, Wan Xingzong''s face will turn green. He was interrupted by Wan Jiazhu just when he wanted to open his mouth and refuse.


    "Xingzong, your aunt asked you to fry an egg for her to eat, which is not too much." The master looked at Wan Xingzong and said.


    "Not too much." Wan Xingzong bit his teeth and said, "but Grandpa, I can''t."


    Where did he cook.


    "No way to learn." The master turned to look at the servant behind him and said, "can you fry eggs?"


    "Yes." The servant nodded, and he would still be able to serve this basic dish.


    "Then teach him." Said the master.


    "Ah?" The servant was stunned. He went to teach wanxingzong?


    "Go." The master of ten thousand families ordered coldly.


    "Yes..." The servant then went to wanxingzong and felt Alexander.


    "Hurry up, I''m still hungry." Zhang Ya said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingzong clenched his fist on his side.


    "Er..." The servant swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "first beat the eggs." Say to want to reach for egg.


    "Let you teach, not let you do it." Zhang Ya said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The servant''s hand froze in the air and then timidly took it back.


    Wan Xingzong glared at Zhang Ya, then reached out to get the egg.


    "Just knock at the edge of the bowl, then break the eggshell and let the egg slip into the bowl." Said the servant.


    Wan Xingzong took the egg and knocked it hard at the edge of the bowl. The thick egg white overflowed. The whole egg was pasted on his hand, which was disgusting.


    "Don''t use too much force..." The servant added weakly.


    This time wanxingzong''s face is really green. His hand is sticky. The egg white is left along his hand. It''s really not general nausea.


    "Start over." Zhang Ya said.


    Wanxingzong took a deep breath and picked up the kitchen tissue beside him to wipe off the egg liquid on his hand and then picked up an egg. This time, his action was much lighter.


    Stir the egg mixture and cut the onion. Looking at the green onion cut by wanxingzong, it''s hard to see. All the people at the scene feel that the picture is a little spicy.


    Cut the onion and heat the oil in the pan, then continue to mix the egg.


    Looking at wanxingzong''s busy appearance, Zhang Yacai gradually smiled: "don''t forget that I want to add the scrambled eggs with milk."


    After listening, the servant instructed Wan Xingzong to pour milk into the egg liquid: "put less, put less."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxingzong thinks that the whole person is not good. He''s not so tired to kill people. Why is it so hard to fry an egg!


    It''s not easy to wait until the oil boils, put the onion in, take the water on the onion, once in the pot, the oil splashes out of the pot, and burns to wanxingzong''s hand.


    "Hiss." Taking a breath of cold air, Wan Xingzong felt a pain on the back of his hand and wrist.


    "Be careful of hot spots..." The servant added, again weak.


    "Can''t you say it earlier!" Wan Xingzong shouted.


    "I''ll say it earlier next time." The servant said, "young master, please stir fry. The onion is going to paste."


    Wanxingzong began to stir fry carefully again.


    The nervous expression and action of being afraid of oil avalanche made Wan Xingke cover her mouth and smile, and the corner of the mouth of the master of the family was also raised.


    "You can pour the eggs." "Slow down," said the servant


    Wanxingzong took the beaten egg liquid and poured it in.


    "When it''s formed, turn it over. When it''s caked, it''s cooked and ready to be filled." The servant carefully wipes off the sweat on his head. Really, it''s too tired to teach others how to cook, especially for such a big young master.


    "Hoo..." Finally, Wan Xingzong put the scrambled egg plate on the table and looked at Zhang Ya: "eat it."


    "No." Zhang Ya shook his head.


    "You!" Wan Xingzong can''t control his mood. He''s fried eggs for the first time in his life!


    "Xiaoya, I''m glad to stir fry it for you. Please have a taste." The master looked at Zhang Ya and said.


    "No." Zhang Ya shook his head.


    "Don''t go too far!" Wan Xingzong said in a cold voice, "I cook for myself. What else do you want?"


    "Did you put salt?" Zhang Ya looked at Wan Xingzong and asked.


    "What?" Wan Xingzong looked at the servant for a moment.


    "I I forgot when I was nervous. " The servant swallows a mouthful of saliva, and forgets to put salt in the dishes is not a strange thing, but this time it is fatal.


    "Redo." "Until I''m satisfied," Zhang said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingzong squeezed his fist and squeezed a word out of his teeth: "OK."


    After that, I did it again. This time I did a good job, at least more than the last time I had a model. However, the action of the oil dodging idea is still funny.


    Once again, make a pan of scrambled eggs. Wan Xingzong looks at Zhang Ya. This time, if Zhang Ya is still in trouble, he will turn his face.Zhang Ya picked up the chopsticks and tasted: "the taste is barely edible. Let''s do that. I forgive you."


    "Thank you." Don''t mention that Wan Xingzong''s expression is funny.


    "You go back to rest." The master looked at Wan Xingzong and said.


    "Yes." Wanxingzong just left the kitchen.


    When he came to the kitchen door, the owner said to him, "little Ya is my daughter. Today''s business, I hope it''s the last time."


    "I see." Wanxingzong clenched his fist on his side and left the kitchen. Then wanxingzong went straight up the stairs and left.


    Zhang Ya was deeply moved when he heard the words of the Lord.


    "Little ya, go back to rest as soon as you are full." The master smiled at Zhang Ya and said.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya said with some embarrassment, "I''m sorry to wake you up so late."


    "Nothing." The master said, "this is your home, little ya. Whoever dares to bully you, just tell me that I can''t let my daughter be bullied again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya sips her mouth and has an impulse to cry. She bears this clean feeling and nods: "good night."


    "Good night." The master nodded his head and signaled the servant to push his wheelchair away.


    Only wanxingke and zhangya were left in the kitchen. Wanxingke came to zhangya and said, "are you scared?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya quickly took a few bites of scrambled eggs and dragged Wan Xingke upstairs. After entering Wan Xingke''s room, Zhang Yacai asked, "how can you appear in the kitchen?"


    "When I was sleeping, I felt as if someone had passed by on the balcony, and I woke up in a flash." Wan Xingke said: "after pushing open the window and looking at someone for a while, I saw that the light in your room was still on. Then I went to your room to find you. As a result, you were not there. When I saw that the kitchen light was on, I went to have a look. I heard you talking."


    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded her head. It seems that Wan Xinghao alerted her when she passed by the balcony of Wan Xingke, and just helped herself.

 Chapter 1403

    "Well, what kind of dispute did you have in the first place?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "I was hungry. When I went downstairs to find food, I heard him call to kill youyou." Zhang Ya frowned and said, "then I hid. I didn''t come out until he left me. Who knows that he left the lighter on the sofa and came back to get it? That''s what happened."


    "That''s a coincidence." Wan Xingke frowned and said, "how could he kill you?" She thought wanxingzong had given up long ago.


    "Someone should have paid for the phone call." Zhang Ya sank her eyes and said, "not much."


    "Ah..." Wan Xingke grabbed her hair and said, "what can I do?"


    "I''ll remind you to be more careful tomorrow. You and WAN Xinghao will help to keep an eye on it." Zhang Ya said.


    "Good." Wan Xingke nodded hard, then paused and said, "but what if he asked me to fight with my brother..."


    "I''ll tell the Lord tomorrow that you two can only protect me and not take any other tasks." Zhang Ya said.


    "Yes." Wan Xingke nodded and said with a pause: "Zhang Ya, you call grandpa wanjiazhu Is it not good... "


    "I know it''s not very good, but I can''t say that word." Zhang Ya sips her mouth. After so many years of lack of affection, she forgets that she also has a father. Now let her shout, she will only feel uncomfortable.


    "Take your time." Wan Xingke lay on his back and said, "but I''ve never seen grandpa so gentle and nice to talk with. He''s killed us, especially me. All day long, he says I can''t marry crazy."


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya chuckles and drops his eyes. The master of the family has nothing to say to her.


    "Go to sleep, don''t think about it." Wan Xingke said, "it''s safe to sleep with me tonight."


    "I''ll wash my mouth." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "this wanxingzong scrambled egg is pretty good."


    "Pooh," Wan Xingke recalled the way Wan Xingzong used to fry eggs and said with a smile, "but you really are. I''m so happy."


    "I hope he can dispel all doubts." Zhang Ya said with heavy eyes.


    "Don''t think so much. Go to sleep." Wanxingke yawned and she was sleepy.


    "Yes." Zhang ya got up and went to gargle, then lay down beside Wan Xingke, and soon fell asleep.


    The next morning, before Zhang Ya left the house, he told the owners about wanxinghao and wanxingke.


    The master of the ten thousand family responded immediately. At first, he wanted the two brothers and sisters to protect Zhang Ya.


    As for Zhang Ya''s departure, the master of the ten thousand family was a little reluctant, but he didn''t stay much.


    Zhang Yazhang opens his mouth and wants to call "Dad", but until he leaves Wanjia, these two words are not called out.


    next time, it will be ok ]Sitting in the car back to Chi''s home, Zhang Ya thought silently in the bottom of his heart.


    Standing in front of the floor to floor window, wanxingzong looked at Zhang Ya''s car leaving Wanjia with a gloomy face. His eyes were full of bravado.


    How dare Zhang Ya play such a trick on him!


    She had something to do with Wan Xinghao. If he was in a hurry that day, he would publicize her affair with Wan Xinghao.


    At that time, how can she be arrogant with the old man''s love!


    Although he was already angry, wanxingzong knew that wanxinghao was still a very useful chess piece and could not destroy him for the time being.


    "Wait for me, Vanya." Wan Xingzong is biting his teeth. He will work with her on this account!


    On the other side of the house, yilanyou went back to the pool house after he paid a farewell to the dragon master. When he arrived at the pool house, Wang Xiaoman greeted him: "Youyou, brother Shen Fei is back."


    "Yes." Elanyou replied, "what about people?"


    "He..." Wang Xiaoman pursed his lips and said, "he''s hurt a little."


    "Take me to him." Yilanyou said with a cold face.


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded and led Ilan you to Shen Fei''s door. After knocking, he pushed the door open.


    Just opened the door to smell a faint smell of blood, blood stained bandages and medical cotton balls on the floor.


    "Brother Shen Fei, are you ok?" Asked Wang Xiaoman.


    "Nothing." Shen Fei''s voice came out from the inside. It sounded OK: "Xiaoman, I''m changing clothes. Wait for me."


    "Well, you have come to see you..." Wang Xiaoman said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei was silent. He came out of the room, wearing a white shirt on his upper body and a pair of casual pants on his lower body.


    He looked at ilanyou''s eyes a little flustered. His eyes touched the bandages on the floor, and he regretted that he had not cleaned them up earlier.


    "What''s the matter?" Yilanyou asked, looking at Shen Fei in a cold voice.


    "I got a little hurt in training." Shen Fei replied vaguely.


    "Training?" Yi Lan You hums and laughs: "is it a real battle or a training, is it clear?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei didn''t answer.


    "Don''t you believe in my ability?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I didn''t." Shen Fei shook his head.


    "You didn''t?" Yilan Youzhi asked, "I want you to protect Xiaoman. I want you to hide yourself. You can''t let your enemies find you. How can you not remember?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei hears yilanyou''s question without a voice.


    "After all, what''s going on?" Yilanyou asked, looking at Shen Fei.


    "Originally, my father and I had been incognito, but they were discovered by Feng''s people." Shen Fei bit his teeth and said, "I always thought it was our carelessness that was discovered. In fact, it was betrayed by my father''s former brother, so..."


    "Who is it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Lu Zhifu." Shen Fei bit his teeth and said, "it''s all this villain."


    "And then? Revenge? " Asked ilanyou.


    "No, he''s protected by the Phoenix family." "Shen Fei said:" and the whereabouts are very hidden, I failed several times


    "How is your injury?" Yilanyou asked, looking at Shen Fei.


    "Nothing, skin injury." Said Shen Fei.


    "So much blood..." Wang Xiaoman''s eyes went straight to the top of a bloody clothes beside him.


    "Not all my blood." Shen Fei replied, "most of them are not."


    "Oh..." Wang Xiaoman is relieved.


    "Come back to Z city with me." "I can''t let you stay in Kyoto," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei lowers his head.


    "Ah? Brother Shen Fei is leaving? " Wang Xiaoman was stunned.


    "Yes." "It''s better to go back to Z city with me than to leave your life in Kyoto," elanyou said


    Although Wang Xiaoman is not willing to give up, but absolutely what ilanyou said is also reasonable.


    "I......" What Shen Fei wants to say is interrupted by yilanyou.


    "If you can avenge yourself, you will." Yilanyou said in a cold voice, "why do you need to cooperate with me? Now that you have cooperated with me, you should believe me, and your revenge should be avenged by me. "

 Chapter 1404

    Shen Fei is speechless and speechless by ilanyou.


    "Brother Shen Fei, I think youyou is right. You can go back with her this time. You don''t have to worry about my side. No one can bully me now." Wang Xiaoman looked at Shen Fei and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei looks at Wang Xiaoman and yilanyou, and finally nods.


    "Youyou, when will you go back to Z City?" Wang Xiaoman asked curiously.


    "This afternoon." Yilanyou replied.


    "Today? Is it so urgent? " Wang Xiaoman was surprised.


    "It was not urgent." Yilanyou looks at Shen Fei. The wound of Shen Fei''s body makes her surprised to be stared at by the Phoenix family. If she stays, it will probably cause trouble to the xiaomans.


    "I hate you so much." Wang Xiaoman stretched out his arms around yilanyou''s waist.


    "I don''t want you either." Yilanyou rubs Wang Xiaoman''s head: "it''s good with Tang Xuanli. He really likes you."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded, "I see."


    "Take good care of mummy, too." Yilanyou asked.


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded to remember.


    Soon after Zhang Ya returned, yilanyou asked Chang Ning to book a ticket back to Z City, and the party left Chi''s house.


    On the plane back to Z City, Zhang Ya told ilanyou about the call: "Youyou, be careful."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded. Yihaofeng was really driven by her. But if you want to kill her, you have to see if you have the ability.


    It turns out that wanxingzong is a man who does things with money. On the day when ilanyou arrived in Z City, someone came to the door and opened it.


    Thanks to Shen Jimin, he found something wrong and captured the killer alive.


    "What about this man?" Shen Fei looked at the killer who had been knocked unconscious by himself and tied his hands behind him.


    "It''s not green enough." Ilanyou thought and said, "I''ll make a phone call. You look at him."


    "Good." Shen Fei nodded his head.


    Elanyou contacted Changning and soon chose a warehouse by the sea.


    "Is it safe here?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s the safest place in Z city." Chang Ning said with a smile.


    "People tied up?" Yilanyou looks at Shen Fei and asks.


    "Tied up." Shen Fei tightened the rope and said, "can you shoot?"


    "Forget how I saved you?" Ilanyou took out his silver pistol, installed the muffler, and then put in a bullet. He aimed at the bound man and said, "you can''t make him nervous. I can''t hit you with such a shake."


    "It''s hard not to shake if you''re pointed at by a gun." Chang Ning smiled, reached out to hold ilanyou''s gun hand, corrected her posture: "this can be more stable, people are living things, not dead things, you need to feel his breath."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head and watched the killer aiming at him seriously. The first shot, the bullet shot out of the muzzle. Ilan you was shaken by the recoil force.


    "By the way." Shen Fei said, "it''s the shoulder that we hit. We need to hit the heart."


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded and aimed again.


    "Take your time, young lady." Chang Ning said with a smile, "just be steady."


    "Yes." Yilanyou took a deep breath again and shot again.


    The bullet penetrated the man''s upper abdomen. His whole body was tight. The cloth on his mouth made him unable to shout even though he was in pain.


    The sweat beads of bean size flowed down the forehead. The clothes stained with dust on the body had been stained with blood. The blood holes hit by the bullets were still bleeding.


    Under the guidance of Chang Ning and Shen Fei, yilanyou shot bullets from the muzzle of the gun. The penetration of bullets is still very strong, and the scene looks bloody.


    "Ah..." Ilanyou sighed, and looked at the man with his head askew and no longer moving. "Did I kill him?" he asked


    "Want to hear the truth?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "Dead is dead." Shen Fei replied, "it''s just scared to death."


    Two rounds in a row perfectly avoided the key point, only penetrating the bone and flesh. This man was scared to death.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou''s mood is a little complicated.


    Hand the gun to Changning: "wipe it for me."


    "Good." Changning takes ilanyou''s gun: "not feeling well?"


    "A little." Yilanyou takes another look at the killer who has gone awry and died, and smiles dryly: "do you think I''m counselling? If it wasn''t Shen Jimin, I would have died. "


    "Normal." Chang Ning put away Yi Lanyou''s gun and said, "if you kill fewer people, you''ll get used to it."


    "Yes." Shen Fei said impassively, "I''ve thrown this thing into the sea.""Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    Neatly pulled the cloth curtain and straw mat beside him to cover the body, and Shen Fei carried the body out.


    "Big lady, the situation is different now." Chang Ning saw Shen Fei go away, and he said softly to ilanyou, "now wanxingzong is just sending someone to test the water. It''s hard to guarantee what kind of people he will let next time and how many people will come. It''s the best situation for him to protect himself."


    Looking at yilanyou''s irresistible expression, Chang Ning continued, "if necessary, you should also learn the skill of anti killing."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded his head: "I see."


    "Haven''t you ever used living things as exercise objects before?" Chang Ning asked.


    "I''ve shot before, but I''ve never been sure. I hit either the arm or the leg." Ilanyou shrugged his shoulders.


    "Then..." Chang Ning sinks her eyes: "would it be that you never wanted to hit the key?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan you is stupefied for a moment.


    "Human beings are subconscious species. If you don''t want to kill people subconsciously, you can''t hit them." Chang Ning said.


    "Probably." Ilan you does not deny.


    "That should be it." Chang Ning said, "I can only take it slowly."


    "Chang Ning, how did you..." Yi Lanyou looks at Chang Ning and asks.


    "Killing?" Chang Ning looks at Ilan you.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "I don''t remember very much." Chang Ning thought for a moment and said, "but I remember the feeling at that time, people''s sense of survival is very strong. When they really face the situation of either your death or my death, that sense of survival will surpass everything."


    "What is the feeling?" Asked ilanyou.


    "If you have to say it, it''s fear." Chang Ning thought, "fear of death."


    "Fear..." Ilan you listened to Chang Ning''s words and lowered his head slowly.

 Chapter 1405

    After Shen Fei came back, Chang Ning drove yilanyou and Shen Fei back to yizhai.


    Seeing Shen Fei, ehorn is naturally welcome. Ehorn and Shen Fei''s father were old friends. They also took yilanyou and Wang Xiaoman to the ramen shop opened by Shen Fei''s father.


    Ehorn sympathizes with Shen Fei''s lack of father when he was young. He just lets Shen Fei live in peace. Anyway, there are many empty rooms in the family.


    That night, Chang Ning stayed for dinner.


    After dinner, ilanyou will bring Changning and Shenfei back to the room to discuss the following matters.


    After half an hour of discussion, it was decided that Changning would send people to protect yilanyou. At the same time, Professor Shen Fei, yilanyou''s close range gun fight and long-range shooting had some conventional fighting to protect himself.


    "That''s settled." Ilanyou looked at the time: "it''s not early, you go back to have a good rest."


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded: "what''s your plan for tomorrow and the day after tomorrow? Do you need me to pick it up? "


    "Not yet. I''ll contact you then." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Chang Ning and Shen Fei leave ilanyou''s bedroom together.


    After they left, ilanyou began to figure out the next plan, thought about it for a while, then picked up her mobile phone and dialed a phone: "hello? Have you had dinner? "


    "Hello." When long Tianqi got on the phone, he just arrived at Z City and was sitting in Sven''s car: "no, wait for a while."


    "I''m back from Kyoto." Said ilanyou.


    "I know." Long Tianqi answered. He knew that yilanyou was back today, and he was back as soon as possible.


    "You know?" Elan you is stupefied for a moment.


    "No." Long Tianqi quickly changed his words and said, "I I guessed. "


    "Oh." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I guess it''s accurate. Didn''t you ask me to go to the playground before? Tomorrow. "


    "Good." "I will pick you up at your house tomorrow morning," said long Tianqi


    "Well, you can have a rest earlier." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." "Wait a minute," said long tianqidun


    "Yes?" Just about to hang up the phone, heard the voice of dragon Tianqi, Ilan you paused again: "how?"


    "Tomorrow Just the two of us. " Said long Tianqi.


    "Good." Yilanyou replied. I didn''t take him to Kyoto before. It''s nothing to accompany him alone this time: "bye."


    "Bye." Long Tianqi hangs up and sips his lips, looking out of the car window.


    "Long Shao, didn''t you meet the little beauty when you went to Kyoto this time?" Sven glanced in the rearview mirror and asked, "she didn''t see you?"


    "No." "How are you doing with Vera these days?" said long Tianqi


    "That''s it." Sven said with a wry smile, "it seems that she often gets the phone call from Bai these days. Although she is always arguing to hang up, she can talk for more than half an hour every time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi takes back his eyes and looks at Sven: "then Are you ok... "


    "Good." Sven grinned: "what''s wrong with me."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi always thinks that they don''t have much to say about their affairs: "tomorrow I will take LAN you to the amusement park, and I will give you a day off to go shopping."


    "That''s interesting." Sven smiled and said, "Longshao, who is nourished by love, has a special humanity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi glanced at him and said nothing more.


    On the other side, Kyoto Phoenix family.


    a girl sitting on the sofa is painting her nail polish, and hearing her report, her eyes flash across her. "So many of you, even a surnamed Shen, can''t catch it. What do I want you to do?"


    Her voice was not loud and her speed was not fast, but every word was oppressive, which made the foreheads of the report''s subordinates sweat.


    "I''m really sorry." He apologized and said, "we were going to catch him, but the stalker said that he escaped into the courtyard of the pool family. We We dare not provoke the kitchen god


    "Chi family?" The girl''s eyes narrowed slightly. Unexpectedly, Shen Fei had something to do with Chi cheshen: "did you send someone to stare outside Chi''s house?"


    "Yes." "The watchers reported that Shen Fei had left in a car later. The same car was used by Wan Jiasha. We doubted that Shen Fei would have been employed by Wan Jiasha," he said


    "Ten thousand?" The girl frowned and asked, "where have they gone?"


    "Airport, we checked the flight. They''re flying to Z city." The man replied.


    "City Z." The girl is thinking about something, a pair of charming eyes slightly drooping, delicate and beautiful facial features crossing a layer of mysterious color.


    "Miss leisurely?" Seeing that the girl had not spoken for a long time, the man changed her voice in a low voice.


    "Shen Fei is not employed by Wanjia." Feng leisurely got up and went to the window, looking at the night, "he is working for Ilan you.""What?" "Who?" he said


    "Go down." Feng leisurely waved his hand: "I will deal with this matter. Look forward to Lu Zhongfu. In such a case, you can commit suicide and apologize."


    "Yes..." The men nodded their heads and were about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Feng leisurely said, "don''t let Lu Zhongfu know about Shen Fei leaving Kyoto."


    "I see." My men answered.


    Feng leisurely put his hand to signal that he could leave. She continued to look out of the window intoxicated.


    Beautiful crystal lights illuminate the gorgeous living room. In front of the floor to floor window, Feng stands there leisurely, looking out of the window, with a mysterious smile on her lips.


    "Ilan you, Ilan you. You are always giving me one surprise after another. How can I give back to you? " Phoenix whispered leisurely, as if thinking about something.


    ¡­¡­


    October 6, cloudy day.


    Yilanyou, who had been groomed and prepared in the early morning, stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself. Today, she is going to play in the playground. She is wearing light shoes and soft soled leather shoes, which are nice and comfortable.


    Before going out, Ilan you stood by the window with both hands, looked at the sky outside and frowned: "the weather forecast didn''t say there was rain, what''s the matter with this weather? As if it were going to rain. "


    At this time, the servant knocked on the door and told long Tianqi that he had arrived and was waiting in the living room on the first floor.


    Yilanyou finally checked the necessary items such as mobile phone, put them into his cowhide backpack and left the door.


    On the way from yizhai to the amusement park, they talked a lot and were very happy. After arriving at the amusement park, long Tianqi parked his car and bought drinks.


    When Ilan you reaches for the drink of dragon Tianqi, dragon Tianqi subconsciously protects the metal clasp of his belt and makes Ilan you stunned: "you are..."


    "Here''s your drink." Long Tianqi''s face flashed awkwardly and sent the drink to ilanyou''s hand.


    "Oh." Ilanyou takes the drink, glances at the Dragon Tianqi and says nothing, but thinks that there is something strange about the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Go in." Said long Tianqi, clearing his throat.


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded and stretched out his hand to hold longtianqi''s arm. They lined up side by side and entered the playground.


    In the process of playing, it''s all good, but there are several times Ilan you obviously feel that long Tianqi seems to be protecting some part of himself. At last, at lunch, Ilan you asked sincerely: "Tianqi You Is there any "hard to say"

 Chapter 1406

    "Poof!" Longtianqi is drinking water. After yilanyou''s serious question, almost a mouthful of water gushes out.


    Take up the paper towel on the table and wipe the water stains on the corners of the mouth and chin. Long Tianqi looks at Ilan you and says, "what are you thinking?"


    "It''s not my imagination." Yilanyou is innocent on the face and looks over the square table and falls on the lower abdomen of longtianqi: "it''s you who have been deliberately and unintentionally blocking today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi has a hard time saying that he didn''t want to block it. He was so impressed by Elan''s dream of removing his belt last time that he always worried about Elan''s tryst to remove his belt.


    It''s just creepy.


    "It''s OK. If you really have any difficult words] to tell me." Ilan you open-minded smile said: "after all, the current medical development is very good."


    "You!" Long Tianqi choked. This girl is questioning his ability in some aspects: "you haven''t tried again. How do you know that I have" hard to tell "? Isn''t your own behavior very clear. " Yilanyou has two hands.


    "You also say I, why don''t you say yourself, you..." Long Tianqi opens his mouth and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Me? What happened to me? " Ilanyou thinks he is healthy.


    "You, you sleep dishonestly!" Long Tianqi turned his head to look like a wronged little daughter-in-law.


    "What does it matter if I don''t sleep honestly? I don''t think we need to see a doctor. " Yilanyou has received Zhang Ya''s complaint more than once, but sleeping is the dynamic of people''s subconscious self release.


    She can''t control herself.


    "Anyway, you have a bad sleep problem!" Dragon Tianqi frowns. Ilan you sleeps and takes off other people''s pants. This problem will not be cured.


    "I know I don''t sleep very well, but now it''s about your condition, not me." Ilanyou knocked on the table with his knuckles: "if you are not comfortable, hurry to the hospital." There''s no need to hang out with her at the playground.


    When can the amusement park come to play, or the body is more important.


    She said so clearly, how should dragon Tianqi know.


    "I don''t have any discomfort. I''m very well." Said long Tianqi.


    "How are you? You always Always... " Ilan you didn''t think it was very interesting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi knows that his subconscious behavior may embarrass yilanyou, so he changes his sitting posture and straightens his back. He tries to guide himself as much as possible, and then he is careful.


    Now in public, ilanyou should not do such a thing.


    "Anyway, if you are not feeling well, go to the doctor as soon as possible." Yilanyou said that after saying this, he didn''t want to do more entanglement on this issue. He ate the last piece of cake into his mouth and stained the corner of his mouth with a bit of cream.


    "There is nothing uncomfortable." Long Tianqi leaned over and wiped the cream from yilanyou''s mouth with his fingertips and said, "it''s not honest to sleep or eat clean for such a big man."


    After that, he licked the cream at his fingertips into his mouth, sweet.


    Seeing the action of dragon Tianqi, Ilan you didn''t say anything more with a little red cheek, but his eyes flashed and he kept his face away: "I''m full."


    "Then go." Long Tianqi got up and said, "just after dinner, let''s take a walk in the park?"


    "Good." Ilanyou stood up.


    After settling the account, they went out of the restaurant together and walked slowly in the amusement park side by side.


    It''s noon, and there''s no sign of turning sunny. It''s still gloomy, as if it''s going to rain.


    "Will it rain this afternoon?" Ilan you raised his head to look at the sky and murmured.


    "I don''t know." Long Tianqi looks at ilanyou: "there are those who sell ponchos and umbrellas over there, or I''ll buy one?"


    "No, it was bought by playing torrent bravely. If you play that in the afternoon, you can buy it again." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "it doesn''t have to rain, anyway, the weather report doesn''t say it''s raining."


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded his head and held out his hand to look over yilanyou''s shoulder: "is it cold?"


    "I said long Shao, is your excuse to hold a girl''s shoulder too awkward?" Yilan you raised a smile at the corner of her mouth and looked at long Tianqi and joked.


    Dragon Tianqi raised yilanyou''s chin and kissed him lightly: "I said, don''t call me dragon Shao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou turned his head and murmured, "this is not a very fresh excuse."


    "What do you say?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "Nothing." "I want to eat ice cream," elanyou said, pointing to an ice cream cart


    "Eating ice cream just after lunch will affect digestion." Long Tianqi hesitated.


    "No way." "I''ll have the vanilla ball with chocolate sauce," said ilanyou


    "All right." Long Tianqi goes to buy ice cream for ilanyou: "I''ll feed you?""No, I''ll eat it myself." Yilanyou reached for the ice cream in longtianqi''s hand and said with a smile: "you said, if we were photographed by reporters today, what would be the news tomorrow? It''s not going to be any good. "


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi chuckled, "will there be any reporters in Z City scribbling about you?"


    "There will always be a few who feel that they can speak up for justice]." Yilanyou smiled and hit longtianqi with his shoulder and said, "what do you want to play in the afternoon?"


    "What do you want to play, I will accompany you." Asked long Tianqi.


    "Just after lunch, go and have a little relaxation." Yilanyou looked around and said, "let''s play the merry go round."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi and ilanyou went to the carousel to line up. When they passed a nearby shop, they bought two funny glasses.


    When queuing up, while waiting, pointing at each other''s modeling smile.


    Time is romantic and warm.


    When sitting on the carousel, the two of them, one before the other after the other, have dragon Tianqi at the back, and Ilan you at the front. Ilan you looks back at Dragon Tianqi from time to time and smiles. Dragon Tianqi also looks at Ilan you with a spoiled face.


    When the two came down, there was a prompt nearby to wash the photos and show them the photos.


    Two people wear funny glasses, look at each other, the smile on their faces are very happy.


    "One, please." "How much is it?" asked ilanyou


    "Twenty."


    After buying this picture, Ilan you pointed to the Dragon Tianqi in the picture and smiled for a long time. When they went to the revolving coffee cup, three girls passed them by. One girl in the middle stood and looked back at the back of Ilan you and dragon Tianqi: "that Is that long Xuechang

 Chapter 1407

    "Long Xuechang?" The girl next to me also looked back at the sound: "which one? Didn''t see it? "


    "Jiayang, are you wrong?" Another girl asked curiously.


    "I don''t know." Fei Jiayang''s eyes are searching in the crowd. It seems that he saw long Xuechang just now. But how can he lose his kung fu?


    "I said Jiayang. I think you like your long Xuechang so much. Everyone looks like him." The girl smiled and said, "it''s just illusion."


    "Yeah, it''s impossible to have such a coincidence. It''s estimated that you haven''t seen long Xuechang for such a long time. It''s OK. School will start on the 8th." Another girl took Fei Jiayang''s shoulder and said, "let''s go, let''s play the merry go round."


    "Oh, yes." Fei Jiayang nodded his head and took back his eyes.


    Naturally, she also hopes that she is mistaken. She should have seen a girl who looks very similar to him.


    When longtianqi and ilanyou are lining up to spin the coffee cup, fijiayang and other three are lining up the carousel.


    The two groups were just staggering.


    After playing the rotating coffee cup, ilanyou thought that lunch was almost digested, so he took long Tianqi to accompany her to play the exciting games such as the space capsule and roller coaster.


    The number of people queuing for the latter two projects is really not covered. After playing the roller coaster, the night has come. The two people run to the ghost house again. It''s better to play in the dark for projects like the ghost house.


    As soon as the two men lined up to follow the crowd into the haunted house, Fei Jiayang and his two partners came out of the exit of the haunted house.


    "I''m so sorry." "I''m really scared," Fei said, covering his chest


    "It''s OK." The girl shrugged her shoulders and said, "it''s not good for us to know your heart is bad and drag you to play in the haunted house."


    "Yes." Another girl said, "let''s go and have a cold drink with you."


    "Yes." Fei Jiayang said apologetically, "I''m sorry. I can''t play exciting things. It must be boring to come to the playground with me..."


    "No more." Two girls comforted Fei Jiayang and took her to drink in the nearby drink area: "let''s play a Ferris wheel and go back later."


    "Good." Fei Jiayang smiled and said, "I''ve always loved Ferris wheel. I heard that couples who kiss at the top of the ferris wheel will never be separated in their lives."


    "So what you want most is to come with your long Xuechang?" The girl quipped.


    "Where is..." Fei Jiayang lowered his head shyly.


    "Yo! It''s blushing! " Another girl poked Fei Jiayang on the cheek with her fingertips and said, "don''t be shy. They are all adults. Go after them if you like."


    "Yes."


    Fei Jiayang slightly lowered his head and blushed. He bit the straw and didn''t speak, but he still had a little fantasy in his mind.


    "In short, before you and your long Xuechang have a chance to sit on the ferris wheel, let''s have a drill with us." Said the girl, looking over Fei Jiayang''s shoulder.


    "Good." Fei Jiayang nodded his head and looked up at the ferris wheel. His face was full of longing.


    On the other side, yilanyou and longtianqi walk towards the ferris wheel after they come out of the ghost house.


    "The last project really should use Ferris wheel as a node." Yilanyou stretched out and said, "let''s go back after the ferris wheel."


    "Good." Long Tian points his head, takes Ilan you''s hand and clasps his fingers.


    While the two were in line, the three of fajiayang had already sat on the ferris wheel.


    Fei Jiayang looked out of the window and saw two people, longtianqi and ilanyou, nestling together in the line, close to the light, with funny glasses on their faces, so she was not real, just thought that the man''s body shape was really similar to longtianqi.


    "Jiayang, what are you looking at?" Asked the girl.


    "No, nothing." Fei Jiayang took back his eyes and said to himself that he must be just a little bit more similar in figure. The long Xuechang would not wear such ugly strange things.


    There are many people who look alike in the world, not to mention the figure.


    "What a fool! Look over there. Most of Z city can be seen at the highest point here. These neon lights are so beautiful!" The girl looked out of the window and said.


    "Yes." Fei Jiayang looked out of the window and said, "it''s very beautiful."


    "It''s almost the highest point!" The girl said excitedly.


    On the other side, yilanyou and longtianqi also sat on the ferris wheel.


    "Dragon Tianqi, look." Ilanyou took off his funny glasses and pointed them out of the window. "There are so many people in line behind us."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi also took off his funny glasses and asked, "do you still watch the fireworks at night?"


    "No way." "It''s not too early, I want to buy some books on the street next to me," said ilanyou"Good." Long Tian nodded and said, "let''s put the car in the parking lot first. Let''s go there?"


    "Good." Ilan you nodded: "can you walk? Not close. "


    "If you think you can''t walk, you can say it." Long Tianqi said with a smile.


    "Who is afraid of whom?" Yilan looks out of the window at longtianqi and says, "it''s going to be the highest point."


    "Is it?" Long Tianqi looks out of the window and at Ilan you''s face.


    "Xiaoman told me before that if couples on Ferris wheel kiss when the ferris wheel turns to the highest point, they will never separate again." Yilanyou smiled and said, "how superstitious. It''s just fake. You say..."


    Yilanyou''s words are not finished, she has been embraced by longtianqi.


    As the ferris wheel turned to its highest point, their lips touched.


    When long Tianqi looses yilanyou''s lips, yilanyou slowly finishes what he didn''t say before: "how could someone believe this..."


    "I believe it." Long Tianqi reached out and pinched yilanyou''s cheek and said, "as long as we don''t separate, I believe it."


    "Stupid is not stupid." Yilanyou''s cheeks are slightly red, and she looks out of the window. In the quiet night, she looks at the neon and traffic in the distance.


    The quiet in the noise is incisive and beautiful at this moment.


    Soon the circle ended, and longtianqi and ilanyou stepped down from the ferris wheel.


    "Go shopping?" Yilanyou asked, holding longtianqi''s arm.


    "Good." The Dragon answered.


    They left the amusement park laughing and joking, and their funny glasses were also in the bag received by ilanyou.


    It''s not close to the street next to the amusement park to buy Stationery. Just after buying something, Ilan you still want to take long Tianqi and go shopping again, and it''s raining heavily.


    In a hurry, they hurried to the nearest store for shelter from the rain, only to find out that this is a hotel.

 Chapter 1408

    "Welcome. Would you like a time room or a full day room?" The girl in the counter asked when a guest came in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yilanyou and longtianqi are both stunned. Is it a little strange if they want to leave now? Is there time?


    "How are you?" The girl looked at them and asked.


    "Clock, clock room." Long Tianqi said that it''s impossible to go out in this heavy rain. It''s better to avoid it.


    "Yes, what suite would you like?" Asked the girl.


    "Whatever." Long Tianqi looked back at yilanyou''s hair and coat, and added, "you can take a hot bath."


    "All right." The girl took a look at them and then looked at the computer and asked, "is romantic round bed room OK?"


    "Cough, whatever." While pretending to be calm, long Tianqi disguised his embarrassment with a light cough.


    "OK, 200 yuan for three hours, 100 yuan for deposit, and 520 yuan for full day room will be automatically converted for more than three hours." The girl said while looking at the computer screen: "check out when checking out. There are drinks and lovers'' supplies in the room. The charge sheet is in the drawer. The TV supports on-demand broadcasting, and the charge will be displayed on the screen. Then our rooms are all non-smoking rooms. Are you two non-smoking


    "No suction." Longtianqi and ilanyou shake their heads.


    "OK, show me your ID cards." Said the girl.


    "Here you are." Yi Lanyou hands the ID card to long Tianqi, who takes out his ID card from his wallet and submits it together.


    The girl was shocked to see the name on the ID card, looked up at Ilan you again, and then she quickly slowed down to enter their identity information.


    "Your hotel will keep the identity of the guests confidential." I hope you don''t have any trouble.


    "Yes, our hotel is a national chain hotel, the reputation is guaranteed, the identity of the guests will be confidential, please rest assured to stay." After the girl quickly entered the ID card, she returned it to yilanyou and longtianqi, and took out the room card and said, "this elevator goes upstairs, 406 on the fourth floor."


    "Yes." Longtianqi takes Kara to yilanyou and gets on the elevator.


    The girl looked at yilanyou and longtianqi entering the elevator and then sighed for a long time. The circle of celebrities is really chaotic. It''s estimated that no one will believe today''s story.


    But fortunately, she is not a long tongued person, so she continues to do her own things.


    At this time, the door of the hotel was pushed open, and the girl put on a smile again: "Hello, welcome, please Eh Seeing the people coming in, the girl was shocked: "Liang Shan? Why are you here? "


    "Elder sister, we are shopping here. It suddenly rained heavily. We came all the way to you." "These are my college roommates, Zhao Li and Fei Jiayang," said Liang Shan, pointing to two girls who were dusting the rain


    "Good sister." Zhao Li and Fei Jiayang say hello.


    "Hello." Liang Shan''s sister nodded her head and said, "you are wet. I don''t think the rain will stop for a while. I''ll open a staff room for you to have a rest and keep warm."


    "How much is it?" Asked Fei Jiayang.


    "No money. I''ll just use my job number. Wait a minute." Liang Shan''s sister opened a room and came out: "408 on the fourth floor."


    "Good." "Thank you, sister," said Fei


    "It''s OK. I''ll call you when the rain is light." Liang Shan''s sister handed the room card to the three.


    The three men took the elevator and went straight up the stairs.


    After the three people went upstairs, Liang Shan''s sister remembered that Room 408 was just opposite 406 where ilanyou was staying?


    "Should I can''t touch it. " Liang Shan''s sister blinked. Even if she did, it had nothing to do with her. So he continued to be busy with his own.


    "Liang Shan, how does this hotel feel strange?" As soon as Fei Jiayang got out of the elevator, he found that the whole corridor was designed in pink and purple, which made him feel speechless.


    "The hotel where my sister works is a couple themed hotel, so it may feel colored. You will know later when you enter the room, and the room is even more..." Liang Shan bumped two people around her with her shoulder and said, "I''ll tell you that you can come here often later. I''ll ask my sister to give you a discount."


    "Eh! No! " Zhao Li and Fei Jiayang blushed.


    It''s really embarrassing for girls to come to this kind of place. If it''s seen, I don''t know what to think.


    ¡°408¡£¡± Liang Shan goes to the room and opens the door with the room card. The crystal bead curtain is the door. Inside, there is a round bed covered with pink petals.


    "Wow..." Zhao Li and Fei Jiayang have a different feeling, which is different from the plain hotels they used to live in.


    "And It''s quite romantic. " Zhao Li looked around and said.


    "Yes." Fei Jiayang pointed to a strange chair nearby and asked, "what''s that chair for? How does it look like torture? ""Couple room, what do you say that chair is for?" Liang Shan smiled and said, "do you want to take a hot bath? Although my sister works in this store, it''s a couple theme, but things are very clean."


    "Yes."


    In room 406, directly opposite Room 408.


    Longtianqi and ilanyou are sitting on both sides of a round bed with their backs facing each other. Both of them have some formality and the scene is full of embarrassment.


    "Cough." Long Tianqi opens his mouth to break the silence: "that, I turn on the light."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    Long Tianqi PA] turned on the switch on the side wall, and the room began to flash with light spots of various colors. It was originally a room decorated with this kind of light, which could not be said to be depraved.


    "Wrong." Long Tianqi quickly turned off this switch and turned on the other one, only to fill up the speed of light point flashing, and finally turned on the main light of the room after three times of trying. The main light of the room is still purple and pink


    "That''s all." "You turn on the air conditioner," elanyou said


    "Oh." After long Tianqi turns on the air conditioner.


    Ilanyou reached out to feel the temperature of the air conditioner, then took off his coat and put it on the strange chair beside him.


    The air conditioner is blowing right at this position. If it can''t dry, it should be better.


    "You, what are you doing!" Longtianqi suddenly asked when he saw yilanyou''s action.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou looks back at longtianqi and suddenly laughs. With a fool''s mind, yilanyou goes to longtianqi step by step. Yilanyou reaches out and puts his hand on longtianqi''s chest and says, "what do you want to ask me when you come to such a place?" After a pause, ilanyou said in a low voice, "man, you are playing with fire."

 Chapter 1409

    When long Tianqi heard yilanyou''s words, he made a buzz in his mind, and then subconsciously stepped back and fell down on the bed.


    "Poop." Yilanyou burst out laughing, looked at the shocked dragon Tianqi on his face, stepped back two steps and said with a smile, "look at your achievements and make you play."


    Then he shook his head and went to the bathroom.


    This dragon Tianqi is really lovely. Ilanyou thinks that today''s appearance of dragon Tianqi can make her remember and laugh for a year. Who can think of the future hegemony of Z City and such a little boy?


    It''s her who flirted with him. In this way, it''s really fun to flirt with people. No wonder bullies used to flirt with little girls.


    It''s good to flirt with little boys like this.


    Long Tianqi saw yilanyou''s move, his cheeks were red, and his ears were all burning.


    Damn it!


    Isn''t he being teased again?


    Why can''t he get this Ilan you? In this way, his dignity as a fiance will be crushed to nothing.


    Dragon Tianqi angrily put out his fist and beat the mattress under his body. When this fist went down, the heart shape of the petals on the mattress was also disordered.


    At this time, the sound of water came out of the bathroom, and the sound of yilanyou singing softly.


    Long Tianqi looked at the direction of the bathroom and found that the glass in the bathroom was frosted, but it was different from the ordinary frosting. It should be thicker, and the part from the knee to the foot of the bathroom floor was transparent.


    In other words, he could not see the body of ilanyou, but he could see the shadow of her body projected on the glass through the light of Yuba, and her thin calves could also be seen below.


    Long Tianqi only felt a heat in his chest. He wanted to look away and felt that he could not move away. His eyes moved from the shadow to his calves and then back to the shadow.


    "No way." Long Tianqi takes a deep breath and stands up. That''s not good.


    When I stood up, I felt more uncomfortable at the top of these pants. I was pacing in this strange room with deep breath, and finally I eased down. There came the voice of Ilan you again.


    Although there are many people who have the habit of humming in the bath, there is still a man who is full of heart and blood outside.


    The sound of the water, the singing, the decorations.


    For the Dragon apocalypse, these are enough to torture people.


    "Whoo." Yilanyou takes a long breath to wash the body with water. Then he takes a towel to wipe his hair and a towel to wipe the body with water.


    When it was almost done, ilanyou changed into her own clothes in the bathroom. The clothes were still wet and uncomfortable, but there was no way.


    After wearing it, Ilan you went straight out of the bathroom. As soon as she got out of the bathroom, Ilan you saw that long Tianqi was facing her with his back, facing the window, looking serious from his back.


    "What do you think?" Yilanyou picked up the hair dryer on one side, went to the bedside and plugged it into the socket, opened the hair dryer and blew his long hair.


    When long Tianqi heard yilanyou''s words and turned slowly, he saw that she was blowing her hair askew.


    The long hair is all wrapped on one shoulder, her fingers pass through the long black hair, the wind of the hair dryer blows her hair, her expression is serious, her head is crooked to show one side of the snow-white neck, under such light and environmental light, it is very attractive.


    Long Tianqi went straight to ilanyou, reached out her hand and stroked her neck from her cheek. The touch of fingertip made him mutter unconsciously: "hot spring water slides to wash and coagulate fat."


    "What?" Ilan you only saw dragon Tianqi''s mouth move, but did not hear what he said.


    Turning off the hair dryer, ilanyou asked again, "what did you just say? The hair dryer is too loud. I didn''t hear it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi moves his hand to ilanyou''s ear side, flicks his thumb across her auricle and finally stops at her earlobe.


    "Hello!" Yilanyou''s cheeks are red, her earlobes are still very sensitive. It''s strange to be rubbed like this by longtianqi. She reaches out to push longtianqi''s chest and says, "don''t make any trouble."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi took the hand that she pushed her chest, moved it to her lips and gave a kiss: "if the hand is soft, the skin is as thick as blood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou blushed.


    How can this man use the book of songs to flirt with his sister?


    But it''s quite applicable. At least from the experience of Ilan you, I still feel that I''ve been lifted. It''s hard to smile shyly. Ilan you will take his hand back from the hand of dragon Tianqi.


    "Lan you, I think..." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and intentionally draws back her hand, so he holds her hand harder and doesn''t let her take it away.


    "Yes?" Ilan you looked into the eyes of dragon Tianqi: "what?"


    "I......" Long Tianqi looks at Ilan''s eyes. They are black and white, and they are wide: "I......"


    "Yes?" Ilanyou looks at the indescribable appearance of dragon Tianqi. Her beautiful eyes turn and her eyes move down slightly. When she touches his lower abdomen, she immediately understands and turns her face to another direction.It seems that there is no such thing as hard to tell. At least at present, it is still thriving through visual inspection.


    "I''ll take a bath." Long Tianqi thought of what he had said to yilanyou. He promised her that he would not mess around or ask her to, so he immediately released yilanyou''s wrist and went into the bathroom without looking back.


    Ilanyou''s ears are hot. The hand held by longtianqi and the rest of his palm are warm. The other hand is holding the hair dryer. For a while, I don''t know whether to put it down or continue blowing it.


    There was a sound of water in the bathroom. Yilanyou looked up and saw the figure on the frosted glass and the clear shadow below the calf. His face turned red.


    Is that what you were like before?


    No wonder the Dragon Apocalypse


    Ilan you bit her lower lip. The glass is really That''s enough.


    She can''t see the outside at all from the inside. Who knows that she can see the shadow outside? It''s better to say that the shadow gives people a kind of imagination space and even more temptation.


    Then ilanyou saw that the shadow of the Dragon Apocalypse became a little strange. It seemed that one hand was supporting the wall, the other hand was


    Stupefied for a moment, ilanyou suddenly turned her head, and now it''s her turn to have a hot earlobe.


    Turn on the hair dryer and blow dry your hair quickly. Ilanyou takes a long breath and goes to the window to stand and look out of the window. Looking at the night rain outside, ilanyou immediately feels quite relieved.


    At this time, ilanyou suddenly thought of the scene he saw when he came out of the bathroom. It seems that dragon Tianqi is also standing in the scene facing out of the window.

 Chapter 1410

    "Mmm..." A muffled hum deliberately lowered the sound, the heavy breath crumpled into the sound of the shower.


    Before entering the so-called "sage time", long Tianqi found a very serious problem.


    He turned his head sharply to look at the frosted glass on the side of his body. He could see nothing from the outside, but he knew exactly what it looked like from the outside to the inside.


    His face blushed, and dragon Tianqi quickly cleaned it up and put on his own clothes. But when the clothes were changed, he didn''t know how to go out.


    Will you see him? See him


    With one hand covering his eyes, long Tianqi felt extremely embarrassed. It was just too hard.


    It''s the limit of his patience that he doesn''t do anything to Ilan you that he shouldn''t do.


    In the face of all that he has experienced before, another person may not be able to resist solving it by himself as he did.


    But it''s not the same thing to hide all the time.


    "Hoo..." Long Tianqi takes a deep breath, opens the bathroom door to a gap, and follows the gap to see yilanyou lying on the bed, as if he is asleep.


    Long Tianqi just walked out of the bathroom and wiped his hair with a towel. He walked to the bedside with light hands and feet. He saw that ilanyou was sleeping on her side. She was sleeping very well. Her eyelashes were long and unprepared like a child.


    Long Tianqi bent down and kissed her cheek, then went to the other side to wipe her hair.


    Here Ilan Youwei opens a gap in his eyes, secretly looks at the Dragon Tianqi and closes it quickly.


    She really didn''t know what to do. Maybe now she has to pretend to sleep and pretend that she doesn''t know anything to alleviate this embarrassment.


    "The rain has stopped." When long Tianqi went to the window and looked down, he saw that passers-by had begun to come and go, and wiped his hair a few times. Then he came back to the window and patted Yi Lanyou on the shoulder: "Lanyou, the rain stopped."


    "Yes?" Yilanyou just made a murmur of "sleepy eyes", then kneaded his eyes and sat up: "what?"


    "The rain has stopped." "Let''s go back," said long Tianqi


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded his head, which was still hanging down. He didn''t sleep enough.


    Long Tianqi squats down to put on ilanyou''s shoes.


    Ilanyou looks at the action of the Dragon Tianqi and the corners of his mouth rise slightly. This is a secret.


    Long Tianqi put on the shoes for Ilan you and said, "be sober, or you will catch a cold when you go out."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    Long Tianqi went to the chair with strange shape again. Yilanyou''s coat was picked up and grabbed: "fortunately, your coat is almost dry, and it''s very fast. Put it on. "


    "Good." Ilanyou put on his coat, which was warmed by the hot air of the air conditioner. Most of them were dry. Only the clothes were a little wet, and they were warm on his body.


    "Or you can have a rest here. I''ll drive over." Longtianqi thought that the car was still parked outside the park, he suggested.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go together." In fact, I''m a little hungry. We can have a night snack or something


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded: "if it''s cold, let me know."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded his head.


    Long Tianqi led Ilan you to the door.


    When he opened the door of the room, the room directly opposite opened the door, and dragon Tianqi subconsciously concealed Ilan you behind him.


    "It''s finally stopped." Zhao Li said, "I''m sleepy."


    "You''re still sleepy. I''m hungry." Liang Shan said with a smile, "let''s go, have a snack."


    "Well, so am I." Fei Jiayang smiled, looked up and saw the room directly opposite, out of a person she could not think of in any case.


    The appearance of this man made Fei Jiayang''s smile completely frozen on his face, and the man stayed in place, buzzing in his mind.


    "Dragon..." Liang Shan is also shocked to see long Tianqi. She never expected to see him here. Just now in the room, they were joking with Fei Jiayang. Who knows


    Zhao Li looked at long Tianqi and Fei Jiayang. For a while, she didn''t know what to say. As a roommate, she should comfort Fei Jiayang. But now this scene is really not suitable for saying any consolation words. It should be said that there is no need to say anything on this occasion.


    Ilanyou stood behind longtianqi and saw the person in the opposite side from the gap. He was also stunned. He didn''t expect to meet the school person here.


    "Long Xuechang..." It took Fei Jiayang a long time to slow down: "you..." Her eyes looked at the back of long Tianqi, and she saw a figure from the gap. She couldn''t see her face, but looking at her clothes, she could be sure that she was a woman.


    There was a dull pain in her heart. Fei Jiayang looked at long Tianqi and opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word. She knew that if she could only make another scale, it would be a cry.As soon as his eyes were hot, Fei Jiayang ran to the elevator.


    Liang Shan and Zhao Li hurry up: "Jiayang!"


    "Come out." After all three of them ran away, long Tianqi turned to let Ilan out.


    "You, you." Yi Lan You whines to say: "hurt others little girl sad know?"


    "I just came to the hotel with my fiancee for shelter." "And I don''t know her. It doesn''t matter to me whether she is hurt or not," said long Tianqi


    "Gee, the beauty of a man." Yi Lan You whines a tongue to pull the hand of long Tianqi to the direction of the elevator.


    "Wait a minute." Long Tianqi took ilanyou''s hand, then took out the funny glasses from her handbag and said, "put this on so that no one can recognize it."


    "So do you." Ilan you don''t want to be ugly alone. Leng is satisfied with the smile after long Tianqi put it on: "let''s go."


    "You." Long Tianqi reached out and rubbed yilanyou''s head, full of doting.


    After checking out, long Tianqi takes ilanyou''s hand and walks out. Neither of them notices that there are three girls looking at them at the corner of the hotel.


    "Even with camouflaged glasses." Liang Shan tut turned his mouth and said, "I wanted to see what kind of woman long Xuechang brought."


    "Yes, I don''t know who it is." Zhao Li looked at Fei Jiayang sadly: "Jiayang, long Xuechang is a junior, and it''s normal to have a girlfriend. Don''t be too sad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang looked at the back of the two did not speak but felt heartbroken, so she did not admit her mistake in the amusement park, that figure is really long Xuechang.

 Chapter 1411

    It''s hard to suffocate. Fei Jiayang didn''t know what he was deceiving himself. He should have understood when he saw him at the door of the hotel room, right? Why don''t you try to cheat yourself again?


    But this time not only did she not deceive herself, but also let her feel the despair.


    As she breathed faster and faster, fajiayang felt that the world before her was becoming more and more confused. Then a darkness came and she fell to the ground.


    "Jiayang!" Zhao Li and Liang Shan were so frightened that they dialed the emergency call in a hurry.


    When the ambulance arrived, the paramedics helped to lift the comatose Fei Jiayang into the ambulance.


    It wasn''t until more than two hours later that fajiayang woke up slowly. The familiar smell of disinfectant water filled the air. Fajiayang was breathing weakly. The world in front of him was gradually clear. The light on his head was white on all sides.


    "Jiayang, are you awake? I''m scared to death. " Zhao Li saw Fei Jiayang wake up and finally put her heart down: "how is it? If I don''t feel well, I''ll call a doctor. "


    "Jiayang, are you awake?" Liang Shan, who was next to her, also hurriedly came over: "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Fei Jiayang took a deep breath and said softly, "are you scared?"


    "It''s a little intimidating." Liang Shan said with a smile, "by the way, we are discussing whether to inform the guide to contact your parents."


    "No." Fei Jiayang shook his head: "I''m ok, don''t contact them."


    "Listen to you." Zhao Li nodded and said, "the doctor also said that your condition is stable. Just have a good rest. The key is..." Zhao Li paused. It''s not easy to say what he said later.


    "The key is to stay calm." Liang Shan then said, "Jiayang, this emotional thing can''t be forced. You look so beautiful. Why do you have no husband?"


    "Yes." Zhao Li said, "you have to look at it yourself."


    "Well, thank you." Fei Jia Yang lightly nodded his head and said, "I see."


    "Well, then have a good rest." Liang Shan said, "it''s so late anyway, and we can''t go back to the dormitory. Zhao Li and I will be here with you tonight."


    "Please." Fei Jiayang smiled gratefully.


    "It''s OK. If you''re thirsty or hungry, tell us." Zhao Li said with a smile.


    "Good." Fei Jiayang nodded his head.


    The next day, the weather was fine, and Fei Jiayang was discharged smoothly. After being told by the doctor, the three went back to school together.


    The other side is in yizhai. Yilanyou lies on his back in the quilt, but he feels his eyelids are heavy. He can''t wake up.


    "Zhang Ya, how is she now?" Yuan Hui asked in a low voice.


    "The fever has not subsided." Zhang Ya sighed and said, "first, give her some porridge and then take some medicine. This medicine hurt her stomach a bit. It''s easy to vomit on an empty stomach."


    "Good." Yuan Hui put up the porridge bowl beside the table and said, "the white porridge just cooked."


    "Aunt Hui, I''ll do it." Jiuer takes over the bowl from Yuan Hui and says, "I''m here with Zhang Ya. Are you busy? It''s OK."


    "All right." Yuan Hui reached out to probe yilanyou''s forehead and sighed, "I didn''t come back until midnight last night. I thought it was raining. I thought it was not a good phenomenon. I asked her to take medicine first last night."


    "It must have been too wild." Zhang Ya said with a helpless smile.


    "I''ll go to the amusement park without us. Look, I''m sick." "Open your mouth and see if you dare not take me to play next time," he said


    Xiang jiuer''s tone is fierce, but the movement is very gentle.


    The sleepy Ilan you was obedient and was fed half a bowl of porridge.


    After eating porridge and drinking medicine, Ilan Youcai fell asleep again, and soon the fever subsided.


    Zhang Ya and Xiang jiu''er also breathed a sigh of relief. They sent a message to Yuan Hui, who was going to work, to reassure her, and then she went to bed by ilanyou.


    It was not until Yuan Hui and yihaoen got home from work that Yilan youyou woke up in a trance and stretched out to feel relaxed.


    It was a good sleep.


    When I went downstairs, I saw Yuanhui and yihaoen in the living room and asked, "Dad, mom, are you going to work?"


    "To work?" Yuan Hui and yihaoen looked at each other and said with a smile, "we are all off duty. Where is work?"


    "Yes." Yuan Hui went to ilanyou and said, "is it silly to sleep?"


    "How long did I sleep? What''s the date today? " Yilan you Leng asks a way.


    "It''s 6:30 p.m. on October 7. How long did you say you slept?" Zhang Ya came down the stairs and said.


    "I didn''t, did I sleep so long?" Ilan you is at a loss.


    "This is the retribution for not taking us to play!" Xiang jiuer also went downstairs and made a grimace at Ilan you. Then he reached out and explored Ilan you''s forehead: "it''s OK. It''s OK.""That''s, I made the medicine myself and it worked." Zhang Ya said with a smug smile.


    "Doctor Zhang, what''s the matter with me?" Asked ilanyou.


    "You have a fever in the morning." Zhang Ya said, "no one wakes up. You can go to sleep when you have a fever."


    "No wonder I''m so hungry." Yilanyou kneaded his stomach and said.


    "Hungry?" Yuan Hui smiled and said, "I''m going to cook now. YouYou can eat some cakes first, pad your stomach, and soon you can eat them. Everyone else will wash their hands to help."


    "Good." Everyone said in unison.


    The next day, October 8, is the first school day after the end of October 1 holiday.


    The school also changed after the October 1 holiday. The bulletin board of the school was filled with contributions from the community and new contributions, and banners were pulled up all over the school.


    As soon as you enter the school, there will be advertisements issued by people from all communities. The most prominent one on this day is the Coser. You can see all kinds of Coser walking around the campus holding the corporate brand.


    The funniest thing is to often see the long hair and thin legs of the beauty] in and out of the men''s room, or the face of a delicate Japanese cute girl is a rough voice mixed with various dialects.


    It''s very lively.


    "This is the time of the year." Long Tianqi walked beside ilanyou and said, "do you have any club you want to join?"


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head: "home club? Ha ha. "


    "What kind of club is that?" Long Tianqi said helplessly, "you should enjoy your university time in school and add a club, at least?"


    "And you? Long Xuechang Yilanyou looks at longtianqi with his head askew and asks, "what club did you join when you were a freshman?"


    "Home club"

 Chapter 1412

    Yilanyou and longtianqi entered the canteen and saw Zhang Ya, who was occupying the seat. They waved and went over: "where are ako and wanxinghao?"


    "I''m going to order. I''ll take the seat." Zhang Ya smiled and asked yilanyou and others to sit down: "Youyou, which club do you want to join?"


    "It''s only one year at most. There''s no need to add a club." Ilanyou waved to show that he was not interested.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded.


    "And you?" Yilanyou asked, looking up.


    "I wanted to sign up for a sports club in the past, because my sports are so poor that I haven''t done much before." Zhang yaton said for a moment, "but it seems that you really don''t need to join the club."


    "The sports club should be OK. It''s OK to take part in community activities and training at the right time. It won''t delay your time. It''s good for your health. It''s also good to take part in one."


    "That''s right, too." Zhang Ya nodded and said with one hand on his chin, "after lunch, you can go shopping with me. There is a club Exhibition on the Central Avenue of the school."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded his head: "I''ll go with you to have a look."


    "Long Xuechang, what''s your freshman club?" Zhang Ya asked curiously.


    "Home club." Longtianqi replied.


    "Homecoming club?" Wan Xinghao and WAN Xingke came over with the plate and put it down. Wan Xingke asked curiously, "what''s the home club?"


    "Just don''t join any club in the school and go home at the right time." Yilanyou said with two hands.


    "Ha ha." Wan Xingke smiled: "it''s really interesting."


    "And you?" "What club would you like to join?" asked ilanyou


    "We have a mission. We can join any club Zhang Ya joins." Wan Xingke shrugged her shoulders and said.


    Wan Xinghao nodded his head to express the same meaning with Wan Xingke. He distributed the dishes and chopsticks to several people and then sat right opposite Zhang Ya, next to long Tianqi.


    "Let''s go and have a look later." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Good." Wan Xingke smiled with interest.


    "It''s grilled fish today?" Zhang Ya looked at it and said, "it looks good."


    "Yes." Wan Xingke smiled and said, "the biggest one we ordered, there is also a stir fried vegetable. Five of us have enough."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded the roast fish, which was delicious and full of quantity. However, it was only the first semester. At the beginning of the second semester, the quantity decreased, and then the taste became more and more general.


    She also liked this grilled fish when she was a freshman. She never came here to eat it since her sophomore year.


    "In fact, I think the canteen in our school is delicious, better than our high school canteen." Zhang Ya said.


    "The canteen of Z university is a turnkey system, which is equivalent to that each turnkey is an independent storefront with competitive relationship, so it will taste better naturally." Yilanyou smiled and said, "it''s not long. After all, the cost here is quite high."


    "Well." Wan Xingke nodded.


    "You know a lot about it." Zhang Ya looks at Ilan you and smiles, his eyes are slightly heavy.


    "I''m engaged in catering. I''ll pay more attention to it." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded relieved.


    At this time, a girl passed by the table, put two flyers on the table and said, "Hello, my side is the star watching club. If you are interested, you can learn something about it."


    "Stargazing club?" Wan Xingke picked up the flyer and asked, "isn''t there already an astronomical society? The star watching club is... "


    "We are different from astronomy society. Astronomy society covers a complete range of aspects. Our society literally means..." The girl has round glasses on her face and looks quiet.


    "So stargazing should be included in the astronomical society? Why don''t you join the astronomical society directly? Why join your star watching club? " Zhang Ya asked curiously, is the significance of the existence of this society too weak?


    "Er..." The girl bit her lower lip and smiled awkwardly. It seemed that she had been asked by many people. Instead of answering positively, she said directly, "that lunch break has our club booth exhibition at the back of Central Avenue. If you are interested, you can visit it, thanks."


    With that, the girl left in a hurry. When she turned around, she ran into people passing by and apologized. After she left, her student ID fell at wanxingke''s feet.


    "There are a lot of clubs in this school." Wan Xingke said with a smile.


    "Yes." "There''s still a sense of going to college, but the star watching Club..." Zhang said She also took a look at a poster.


    On the poster, there is a vast starry sky, the big character and black type "star watching club". Below are the backs of several young people sitting on the grass, looking up at the whole starry sky.


    There is a vertical line next to it? Once when I was young looking up at the night sky, that kind of pure shock and memory]¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya was a little stunned for a while. When he was a child, it was time for Yan principal to take her and Yan Lecheng''s brother and sister to see the stars.


    "What? Are you interested? " Asked ilanyou.


    "No." Zhang Ya put down the poster and said with a smile, "I''d better sign up for a sports club."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded. She remembered that the club didn''t recruit enough people. It had been dissolved when she was a sophomore.


    It was the first time that a community had been dissolved. The forum lasted for a long time. Some people clearly pointed out that such chicken rib communities as the star watching society should be dissolved. It was clear that there was an astronomical society.


    She also saw that post and thought it was quite reasonable.


    "Let''s eat ours. It won''t taste good when it''s cold." Wan Xingke urged.


    After several people had a meal, Wan Xingke found something under her feet.


    "Eh?" "Curious stoop to pick up:" student card After opening it, Wan Xingke read: "Kong Shiyan?"


    "Who?" Long Tianqi asked stupidly.


    "Kong Shiyan." Wan Xingke read the name again and suddenly thought of something. She looked at long Tianqi and frowned: "I don''t know..."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked ilanyou curiously.


    "Would it be the same surname?" Longtianqi asked, sinking his eyes.


    "I don''t know." Wan Xingke shook her head: "I haven''t seen her."


    "Neither do I." Long Tianqi also shook his head. He and the Kong family have never met each other. He only met with Kong Cixian a few times.


    "Who is it?" Ilanyou looked at wanxingke and longtianqi, then extended his hand to wanxingke and said, "lend me a look."


    "Yes." Wan Xingke hands the student card to ilanyou.


    "Kong Shiyan..." Yilan''s beautiful eyes, once sinking and then rising, think of a man in a white suit.

 Chapter 1413

    Kong Sixian, Kong Shiyan


    "That''s a real name." Elan murmured and looked at wanxingke: "aren''t you from the seven families? Don''t know? "


    "Ask my brother and I are out training all the year round. We have little time in Kyoto, let alone a city so far away." Wan Xingke said with both hands: "I just know that there is such a person, what he looks like is not clear."


    "It seems that we really need to go to see the star watching club in person in a moment." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded and his eyes were heavy. If it was Kong Shiyan, it would not be easy.


    The Kong family has always taught and educated people for generations without asking about business or politics, and guarded city a as the head of seven families.


    He never received the news that Kong family sent anyone to Z city.


    If Kong Shiyan was really inserted by Kong Jiaan, would it be aimed at him and ilanyou?


    If it''s OK to only monitor with the relationship of the seven families, but if there''s other thoughts, it''s too terrible.


    Leaving from the canteen, several people went directly to Central Avenue, which was already wandering with many students.


    This avenue is very spacious. There are stalls of various societies on both sides. Freshmen stop in front of the stalls with bright eyes.


    Each club also makes great efforts to show its absolute advantages.


    One by one, it''s really easy to see the eye of flowers. It''s only after walking like this that I found that there are many handsome men and beautiful women in Z University.


    "The tennis department seems to be good." Zhang Ya muttered as he walked.


    "Yes." Elanyou nodded and walked with her slowly.


    "But tennis freshmen should only pick up the ball." "Such clubs don''t usually allow freshmen to play unless they''ve played before and they''re good at it," Wan said


    "That''s all right." Zhang Ya shook his head.


    "The football club is fine." "It''s just that you have a lot of exercise, which can be very hard," elanyou said


    "No." Zhang Ya shook his head and said, "I have imagined the sweat coming from that share."


    "And basketball?" Long Tianqi pointed to the booth of the basketball club. There was a square table. Two tall boys sat on the chair to explain to the consultants. The nearby sound played the theme song "stand at the end of the world and say love to you". There were many boys and girls around. It was very lively.


    "Basketball..." Zhang Ya looks askew and thinks something.


    "Basketball can easily hurt your fingers." Yilanyou looked at Zhang Ya''s hand and said, "if you want a good sensitivity, you''d better not choose basketball."


    "That''s right, too." Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    "Then table tennis." "It''s just that if the community, the amount of exercise won''t be too large, and holding the racket at most means that the ball hits the face, or the racket flies out to hit others," said Wan


    "Table tennis clubs don''t need to pick up the ball?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Just ask about it." Yilanyou leads Zhang Ya to the table tennis club and asks, "what are the training items in freshman year?"


    "Hello Xuemei, our freshman''s training is mainly aimed at the foundation. Generally, it''s service training. Later, we''ll teach the backhand and forehand clapping, which depends on the qualification of the members." The answer is a boy with glasses. He is not tall.


    "Don''t freshmen need to pick up the ball?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "This is usually a shift system. Freshmen are divided into three groups. They won''t be required to pick up the ball every time they train. Moreover, our club activity is set at 1235 hours a week, that is, it''s easy to pick up the ball only once a week." The boy said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Zhang Ya is still satisfied with this.


    "If you are interested, please fill in an application form. Then we will contact you and write down your name, mobile number, QQ and department."


    "Oh." Zhang Ya wrote down his name with a pen.


    "Zhang Ya?" The boy stared at Zhang Ya and said, "the genius with the highest score in Z university this year?"


    "Genius is not worthy, but is good at reading." Zhang Ya simply wrote down the information and said, "what else is needed?"


    "No, the racket is on its own." The boy smiled and said: "genius is really modest, ha ha. We''ll be in touch then. "


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    Wan Xingke and WAN Xinghao also filled in their own information. Which club Zhang Ya went to, they can follow.


    "Classmate, don''t you think about it?" The boy asked curiously when he saw that ilanyou had not filled in.


    "No more. I don''t like sports, thank you. " Ilanyou waved.


    "All right." The boy didn''t force him to just smile and say, "when are you interested, you can try it."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    Signing up for a table tennis club solved one problem. When the Central Avenue came to an end, there were fewer and fewer people.So it seems that the booth of this avenue is very clear. The hot ones are all in the middle, while the two sides are becoming more and more cold. Thus, what kind of existence is the star watching society at the back of the booth.


    "Should This is it... " Zhang Ya pointed to the booth where there was not even a table with only one sign and said, "star watching Club..."


    "Er..." Yilanyou looked at the sign and nodded, "I should This is it... "


    "It''s too..." Wanxingke can''t find the right word.


    "That''s the tent?" Long Tianqi asked, pointing to the tent built on the lawn behind the sign.


    "It should be..." Yilanyou nodded and said, "it seems that Kong Shiyan is not there."


    It''s no surprise that such a club will be disbanded by the school. There is no table for recruiting new students. Let alone the table, there are no members!


    "Then what?" Wan Xingke asked curiously, "will it be to send leaflets?"


    "No one is in charge of registration here. What''s the use of sending more flyers?" Zhang Ya has no idea what the club''s direction is.


    At this time, there was a slight crash] and a slight shake from the tent.


    "Ah! Move! " Wan Xingke pointed to the tent and said in surprise.


    Ilanyou and others looked at the tent.


    Then a cat came out of the tent.


    "Oh, finally." The girl looked over her head and saw yilanyou and others. Her eyes lit up and she said, "are you here to visit and sign up?"


    "Er..." Ilanyou suddenly felt that if not, it would be cruel.

 Chapter 1414

    "I''m sorry, we''re not here to visit." Wan Xingke handed the student ID card to the girl and said, "you dropped it when you had lunch with Wu."


    "Eh?" The girl was stunned for a moment, and reached for her pocket. Her student ID card was missing, so she hurriedly reached for the student ID card handed by Wan Xingke and said, "thank you."


    "Nothing." Wan Xingke looked at the girl and asked, "how old is sister Kong Xuejie?"


    "Junior." Kong Shiyan pushed her glasses on her nose and said with a smile, "I''m the president of the star watching club. Would you like to experience it?"


    "Experience?" Ilanyou doesn''t know what to visit here.


    "Experience in a tent." Kong Shiyan said with a smile, "it''s better to experience in the tent because our school''s recruitment is in the daytime and star watching is in the evening."


    "That''s not for camping and tourism agencies..." Before wanxingke had finished speaking, Zhang Ya touched her arm with her arm and motioned her not to go on.


    Wan Xingke shut up when she saw this, and vaguely felt that this "star watching society" was really a bit inexplicable.


    "Ha ha." Kong Shiyan smiled awkwardly, and then as if she had not heard Wan Xingke''s words, she said, "come here, have a taste."


    "All right." Ilan you nodded. Anyway, she had something else to ask Kong Shiyan. It''s better for her to talk about something from the beginning.


    At that time, I will boast that their tent is quite firm and comfortable


    After a group of people crowded into the tent, they sat around with their knees folded. At last, Kong Shiyan also squeezed in and zipped the tent and locked it.


    "The tent doesn''t look very big from the outside, but I didn''t expect that the space inside was quite big." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes, and the blackout is really good." Zhang Ya said, "I can''t see anything in the black paint.".


    "It''s on." Kong Shiyan reaches for her hand and fumbles for it. Then she makes a curious eh].


    "Sister Kong Xuejie, should we not join in the star watching club? Why don''t you let us go and keep us trapped in this tent..." Wanxingke felt that the tent really had no experience value.


    "No, it''s against the rules." Kong Shiyan continued to fumble and smiled when she touched a rectangular object with her fingertips. "Now it''s the real beginning."


    A slight noise.


    The original dark tent suddenly had a light, but also one by one bright spots, haunting the whole tent.


    "Wow!" Yilanyou can''t help but exclaim in surprise: "this is really..."


    "Pretty." Kong Shiyan said with a smile, "the biggest difference between the star watching society and the astronomical society is to pursue the most primitive amazement and love of human beings for the starry sky, rather than using scientific analysis to master countless astronomical knowledge. What we want to do is to hope that today, when science and technology develop, there are people who can have the initial yearning and praise for the starry sky."


    "So it is." Wan Xingke nodded, if not personally, it''s really hard to distinguish the difference between the Astronomical Society and the star watching society. No wonder Kong Shiyan didn''t answer directly in the canteen today.


    "It''s beautiful." "Because it''s in the tent now, the senses are limited. What you can really enjoy in the wilderness will be shocking," Kong said


    "Are these projection techniques?" Wan Xingke asked, looking curiously at the starry sky in the tent.


    "Almost." Zhang Ya opened his mouth and said, "it''s a planetarium."


    "More accurately, it''s a stellar instrument." "Astrograph is a combination of high-quality optical mechanical projection system and precise digital control technology, which can be used to understand the movement of celestial bodies. This is a stellar instrument, which is generally used to demonstrate the phenomenon of starry sky," kongsiyan explained


    "Isn''t the price cheap?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Kong Shiyan smiled awkwardly and said: "this year, the social funds allocated by the school are not enough, and I have added a lot of money for my own work, and this is only the low configuration equipment in the qualified star instrument."


    "Working?" Elan you and long Tianqi exchanged a look at each other, and then looked at Kong Shiyan.


    "Yes." Kong Shiyan smiled awkwardly, looked at Ilan you and said, "are you Ilan you..."


    "I am." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "You may not remember me. We met before." Said Kong Shiyan.


    "When?" Yilanyou has no impression at all.


    "I used to be a tutor for Ariel in the mansion." Kong Shiyan said with a smile.


    "Oh!" Yi Lanyou is a little impressed by Kong Shiyan''s saying.


    "So, I like this club very much. I also hope to do a good job in this star watching club, but the number of people is limited now. I wonder if you are interested in joining the star watching club?" Kong Shiyan''s attitude is sincere.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded, "I''ll join you." She needs a leader to check Kong Shiyan."Junior?" Dragon Tianqi asked when he saw that Ilan Youdu was going to join him.


    "Take it, as long as someone comes." Kong Shiyan nodded incessantly, and then looked at the three men: "are you interested?"


    "Sorry, we have applied to join the table tennis club." Zhang Ya spread out his hand: "but if the star watching club needs help, we can help, although we don''t know what we can do."


    "That''s good! Thank you very much! " Kong Shiyan was so excited that she would cry. If no one could be found, the star watching club would be dissolved.


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya shook his head and asked with a smile, "by the way, how many people are there in the star watching club now?"


    "There are two more than me." Said Kong Shiyan.


    "Just three?" Wan Xingke was shocked: "I heard that less than six members of the society will be dissolved."


    "Yes." Kong Shiyan nodded and said, "but now it''s OK. There are two more people. Just find another one."


    "Then come on." Ilanyou smiled.


    "Yes." Kong Shiyan nodded excitedly.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked yet." "Where is elder sister Kong Xuejie?" yilanyou asked


    "City A." Kong Shiyan did not hide it.


    "City a" Ilan Youdun raised his eyes and asked, "what''s the relationship between Kong Xuejie and Kong''s family in a city?"


    "What is the relationship?" Kong Shiyan smiled and said, "I am the Kong family in a city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I thought that Kong Shiyan would hide something, but I didn''t expect that she would be so active, and she didn''t seem to care about it or hide it.


    It''s confusing for yilanyou and others. What does the Kong family in city a mean?


    Is Kong Shiyan really innocent or is she too skillful in acting?


    Yilanyou and other people''s faces are heavy, and they always think that they will be more and more difficult to deal with later.

 Chapter 1415

    From October 8 to October 12, the week-long Club Recruitment is coming to an end.


    After receiving the rejection from five communities in a row, Li Susu couldn''t figure out what it was because she didn''t want to hear someone talking about it when she was in the bathroom.


    Because ilanyou once made trouble with the news agency because of the incident of Lisu, which led to a sharp decrease in the number of new students entering the news agency this year, the president of the news agency scolded the disaster star of Lisu when he was drunk.


    There is not a large community in Z University. As soon as the story is spread, there is no community willing to ask for Li Susu.


    This makes Li Su Su change her face immediately after listening, and she can only go back to the dormitory after the chatter leaves.


    No matter the news agency or ilanyou, they are all bastards!


    Biting her teeth, Li Su Su thought more and more about her grievance. Who did she provoke!


    In the final analysis, there is something wrong with this Ilan you.


    "Su Su, why didn''t you go to dinner?" The three of Fei Jiayang from the dormitory came back and asked curiously.


    "Not hungry." She replied casually.


    "Oh." All three of them think that Li Susu is not easy to get along with, so they seldom talk about anything at ordinary times.


    "Jiayang, how are you these days?" Zhao Li takes out the beef granules from her drawer and gives them to Fei Jiayang and Liang Shan.


    "Much better, thank you." Fei Jiayang took the beef and smiled to thank him.


    "Nothing." Zhao Li continued to ask with a smile, "what club have you joined?"


    "I joined the photo agency." Liang Shan smiled and said, "go shopping with me at weekends."


    "Good." Fei Jiayang and Zhao Li nodded and said, "I''d like to ask Liang Da''s photographer to take more photos for us later."


    "It''s easy to say." Liang Shan laughs and takes apart the wrapping paper of a beef grain and throws it into her mouth: "it''s delicious. What brand is it?"


    "It was made at home, and then it was packed. My father mailed me a lot the other day." Zhao Li shook her head and said, "my parents make their own bacon at the new year''s festival. Beef jerky is often made."


    "Oh." Fei Jiayang nodded his head and said with a smile, "my uncle and aunt are really powerful."


    "It''s all small things. They are suspicious. They always think it''s not clean outside. They don''t allow me to buy snacks or eat kebabs. They do it by themselves." Zhao Li said that her parents were still a little proud: "when I was a child, they greedy for iron plate squid, so they made a piece of iron plate to go home and make it for me."


    "Wow! Great! " Liang Shan couldn''t help thumbing up: "Zhao Li, what are your parents doing?"


    "My mother is a teacher, and my father drives a taxi in the city." Zhao Li replied with a smile.


    "My father and my mother are tour guides and are away from home all day long." Liang Shan is quite envious: "Fei Jiayang, what''s your family for?"


    "My home..." "My family is in business. My father took care of me when my mother died."


    "Oh, is your family from L City?" Asked Liang Shan.


    "Yes, from L City." Fei Jiayang nodded his head.


    "Can we go to your house to play in winter vacation? I heard that l city is beautiful in winter. " Zhao Li asked with a smile.


    "Yes, welcome." Fei Jiayang nodded, a gentle smile on her white face.


    "Hum." Li Susu starts to walk with a light hum. What does it mean to tell her? Do you know that her family is not good and deliberately humiliate her?


    And that Zhao Li, four people in the dormitory, only give her snacks, what do you mean?


    On purpose against her, right!


    It''s really going to be a disaster. Who is it! I know all the clubs don''t want to see her now, so I mean it!


    Sick!


    When Li Susu left, the other three were stunned.


    "Is she angry?" Zhao Li blinked and her face was at a loss.


    "I don''t know." Liang Shan also shook her head: "is it because you didn''t give her snacks?"


    "I forgot." Zhao Li didn''t think of this floor either. At that time, she just wanted Liang Shan and Fei Jiayang to taste her parents'' skills.


    "Don''t be so angry." Fei Jiayang doesn''t know what''s going on, just a few beef granules. Is it worth it?


    "Then I''ll give her some." Zhao Li grabs a handful of beef granules from the drawer and puts them on Li Susu''s table.


    Because Li Susu left, the three people obviously did not have the good mood of just chatting.


    After a long silence, Liang Shan asked, "Jiayang, have you seen long Xuechang these days?"


    "Yes." Fei Jiayang''s hands were busy cleaning the table. Almost every day, he could see that long Tianqi and Yi Lanyou walked to the canteen side by side. At z University, it was so big. From the teaching building to the canteen, it was such a road. She was not blind. How could she not see it?


    "You say, is Tianlong Xuechang with ilanyou in the hotel?" Liang Shan asked rather gossip.


    "No way." "Zhao Li Leng Leng answer words said:" if this lets the reporter see to point not to be able to report what appearance, should not be"Who would it be if it were not for Ilan you?" Liang Shan thought for a moment and said, "I don''t think long Xue is like a scum man with a chaotic private life."


    "Is it our misunderstanding that people, like us, are sheltering from the rain?" Asked Zhao Li.


    "Shelter from the rain?" Fei Jiayang murmured, as if this reason could be accepted more by her.


    "I think it may be that we think more about it." Liang Shan also nodded and said, "there are often misunderstandings in this regard, which are inevitable."


    "That''s it!" Fei Jiayang nodded and thought the explanation was more reliable.


    "Jiayang, you still have to look at the problem dialectically. I don''t think it can completely wash the white for long Xuechang." Zhao Li looks at Fei Jiayang''s excited expression and persuades: "anyway, I think you''d better take it easy yourself."


    "Yeah, what if long Xuechang is really a bad guy?" "You still have to be on guard," Liang said


    "Don''t sink too deep." Said Zhao Li.


    "I see." Fei Jiayang nodded her head. She believed in long Xuechang''s conduct and herself. Even if long Xuechang really went astray, she would also use her heart to influence him.


    "You know." Liang Shan continues to clean up.


    On the other side, Li Susu left the dormitory and went to the canteen. Now the people in the canteen are almost gone. She ordered the cheapest set meal and sat down to eat at the same time. Without taking a few bites, a girl came over with a flyer: "classmate, the star watching club is new, please have a look."


    Li Su Su frowned at the flyer he handed over. He didn''t hear of any disordered society. He also went to the star watching society. Who would go to the star watching society if there was an astronomical society.


    But


    Recalling the attitude of the three people in the dormitory, Li Susu hesitated and called out to the girl who had just walked a short distance and said, "Hello, I want to join the star watching club."

 Chapter 1416

    "Really?" As soon as Kong Shiyan listened to Li Susu''s words, she was very happy: "well, then fill in the application for joining the club!"


    "Good." Li Su Su turns to the pen and paper handed by Kong Shiyan. She looks up and says, "I''m Li Su Su."


    If the star watcher thinks she''s a disaster, she won''t make a fool of herself. After all, it''s impulsive to call Kong Shiyan.


    "Hello, how are you?" "I''m Kong Shiyan, the president of the star watching club," she said with a smile


    "Oh." Li Susu saw that Kong Shiyan did not behave impolitely, so she submitted the written application to Kong Shiyan..


    "Do you have a class this afternoon?" Asked Kong Shiyan.


    "Only one class." She replied.


    "That''s great. We''ll meet at B502 at four." Kong Shiyan said, "remember to come to the club meeting."


    "Good." Li Su Su nodded her head and asked, "I have accepted?"


    "Accepted." Kong Shiyan smiled and left her phone number. Then she took Li Susu''s Club application and left happily.


    On this last day, she finally gathered the number of people, so the club can be preserved. She is happy and wants to cry. After getting the card poked by the director, she will be sure.


    "What a freak." Li Susu looks at Kong Shiyan''s cell phone number and shakes her head speechlessly. Although she just impulsively reported to the star watching club, she feels more and more regretful later.


    She didn''t even know what the society was about, so she joined it impulsively.


    She might as well go to find a job as a tutor, and make some money. What can she do to waste her time in an unknown society.


    After this afternoon''s class, Li Susu also made up her mind. When she went to the meeting at four o''clock, she made it clear to Kong Shiyan that she wanted to quit.


    She doesn''t want to waste time on useless things.


    At four o''clock, Li Susu went to B502 on time. When he arrived at B502, he saw a boy who looked very greasy eating rougamo with his legs up in the front row of the classroom. It seemed that the rougamo also added a special portion of meat. It was disgusting to see that the juices eaten by the greasy boy flowed out.


    The boy also saw Li Susu and raised his hand to say hello. Li Susu pressed the disgust in his heart and nodded his head. Looking back, he saw a very small girl reading on the other side of the classroom.


    There are only two people in the whole B502.


    Li Susu then went to the girl and asked, "Hello, excuse me, sister Kong Xuejie..."


    "The president went to get something. Are you a freshman? I''m a sophomore The little girl smiled and held out her hand. (here evil] and ye] have one pronunciation, not Xie, ye, two.)


    "Oh." "When will she come back?" she nodded


    "Soon." Shang Xie nodded and smiled and said, "first, you can find a place to sit."


    "No." Li Susu didn''t want to waste too much time. It seems that her decision is still right. This club looks like nobody: "I really want to..."


    "Help!" Kong Shiyan appears at the door of the classroom with a big cardboard box.


    "President." The greasy boy quickly put down the rougamo and strode to Kong Shiyan to take the box to the table next to her.


    "I''m so tired." Kong Shiyan moved her shoulders and said, "the next time I move something, I''ll have to be a big Liu."


    "Yes, just call me next time." Big Liu smiled and stretched out his thick arm to compare a muscle show movement: "don''t look at me fat, in fact, with strength, there are still muscles."


    "Ha ha." Kong Shiyan smiled and then looked around and saw Li Susu smiling and said, "Li Susu, you are here."


    "Yes." Li Su Su said to Kong Shiyan, "Hello, sister Kong Xuejie."


    "Hello, let''s find a place to sit first." Said Kong Shiyan.


    "No, actually, I came to..." Before she had finished speaking, Li Su Su was interrupted again.


    "Sorry, it''s a little late." Yilanyou and longtianqi came in with a smile.


    "It''s not late, it''s just right." Kong Shiyan beckoned: "find a place to sit."


    "Good." Yilanyou sees Li Susu standing beside Kong Shiyan as soon as she enters the classroom. The hatred in her eyes disappears.


    Li Susu also saw yilanyou. When he thought that it was yilanyou''s fault that he made this appearance, Li Susu''s eyes also burst with disgust.


    Two people looked at each other for a few seconds before they parted their eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Longtianqi looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou shook her head slightly and sat down at random. Long Tianqi sat beside her.


    "Well, what did you just say to me?" Kong Shiyan looks at Li Susu and asks.


    "Nothing." Li Susu immediately dismissed the idea of retiring from the society. If yilanyou came and she left, didn''t it show that she was afraid of yilanyou?She is not afraid of this Ilan you! This star watching club, she is still to be determined!


    "I just want to ask that you don''t need to buy anything to join the star watching club." Asked Li Susu.


    "You don''t have to buy things. There are all kinds of clubs for camping and stargazing. If you want to use your own, you can buy them alone, otherwise you can use the clubs. We don''t have many people anyway." Kong Shiyan said with a smile.


    "OK." Li Su Su asked for a seat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou looks at Lisu not far away, consciously or unconsciously.


    In the past, Li Susu joined the news agency. She couldn''t get into the news agency after the scene she had made. However, ilanyou didn''t expect that she would choose the star watching agency, which happened to be a community with her.


    Is this what we call destiny?


    Interesting.


    Yilan you picked the corner of her mouth, and she was full of evil spirit.


    Long Tianqi felt something wrong with Ilan you, turned to look at her and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Yilan you slowly over the God to show a smile to longtianqi and said: "this club is very interesting."


    "Yes." Long Tian looks at the direction of Li Su Su. The change of ilanyou should have something to do with the girl. Is there anything he doesn''t know?


    "Cough." Standing in front of her, Kong Shiyan cleared her throat and said, "first of all, welcome our three new students to join our star watching club. Let''s clap for encouragement."


    When Kong Shiyan finished speaking, everyone clapped. Because of the limited number of people, the applause sounded thin.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Kong Shiyan. I''m the president of the star watching club." "Shang Xie and Liu are sophomores. Please introduce yourself," said Kong Shiyan

 Chapter 1417

    "Well, I''ll come first." Big Liu put the rougamo aside and said, "my name is Liu Datong. Everyone can call me big Liu or big Liu Xuechang. The heavy work in the community belongs to me. In the Sculpture Department of sophomore year, please give me more advice later."


    "My name is Shang Xie." Shang Xie stood up and said, "Yin Tong Shangxie], because my father is quite handsome. At the beginning, my mother chased my father and wrote a song of Shangxie to him. Then she caught up with him. My name was Shang Xie, but the teacher always called me Shang Xie in class. It was very embarrassing for the evil evil. This year''s sophomore year, broadcasting department, please give me more advice. "


    "Let''s introduce ourselves to the freshmen." Kong Shiyan said with a smile.


    After yilanyou and longtianqi made a brief self introduction, Li Susu also got up to introduce them.


    "Eh? You two belong to the same department. How predestined are you? Do you know each other? " Asked Shang Xie.


    "Not familiar." She replied.


    "I haven''t seen it." Yilanyou replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Su Su''s face changed. Did you deliberately embarrass her?


    Never seen it?


    I don''t know whose fault it is for her to fall to this point.


    "Er..." Business evil Leng Leng hit the round and said: "two people are school celebrities, even if they didn''t know each other before, then they will get to know each other for a long time in the community, and then they will be friends in a community, right?"


    "Well, yes." Kong Shiyan and Liu nodded.


    "Then I''ll just talk about our club." Kongsiyan briefly introduced the association and said: "Immanuel Kant, founder of German classical philosophy, once said:" there are two things in the world that can deeply shock people''s hearts, one is the lofty moral standards in our hearts, the other is the starry sky above our heads. ]I''m glad to meet you here, and I hope we can see a better starry sky in the future


    Ilanyou looks at Kong Shiyan''s eyes. Will the Kong family be so romantic? When she thought of Kong Sixian''s face, she always thought that the Puritanism should not be romantic.


    "It''s reported that there will be a Orionid meteor shower on October 19 next Friday. Our first club activity this term is scheduled on that day." Kong Shiyan said with a smile: "our star watching club is quite special. Unlike the sports club, there are club activities every week on the 13th and 5th, but there are regular camping and star watching activities. There are both East and West clubs. If you want to buy your own, it''s OK. So this is our meeting. "


    After the club activity, everyone separated. When Li Susu returned to the dormitory, he saw that the other three people were not in the dormitory. Today, all the clubs are having a meeting. It is estimated that they attended the club meeting.


    When I went to the table, I saw that I had put some beef on the table, and turned the corner of my mouth disdainfully: "that''s all. How many are the beggars? Who''s rare. "


    Pick up one of them, open the package, eat it in your mouth and chew it for a few times. Li Su turns a white eye, and the taste is not good.


    Take the rest and throw them directly into the garbage can. Li Suu sat down and took out the book to read.


    Without looking at a few lines, the three came back happily.


    "I asked the members of the society, but I didn''t expect that a good camera would be so expensive. No wonder they all said that the SLR is poor for three generations, and the president of the society has tens of thousands of lenses." Liang Shan said with a bitter face, "photography is really not for ordinary people to play with."


    "Are you going to quit?" Asked Zhao Li.


    "I think it''s almost there." Liang Shan sighed and said, "a used SLR camera is thousands of times better. It can''t afford to play."


    "Let''s see if you want to join the club. It''s the last day today. After today, the club will be over." Said Fei.


    "Yes." Liang Shan nodded.


    "You say, what club will Mr. long be in?" Zhao Li asked with a smile.


    "He''s a junior. He shouldn''t be in the club." Generally speaking, if junior students are not the president of the club, they will continue to withdraw from the club.


    "That''s right, too." Zhao Li nodded, "ah, what a pity."


    "Nothing." Fei Jiayang shakes his head and has a forced expression.


    It''s rare to see the figure of long Xuechang at ordinary times. Even if I see him, he is around ilanyou. Fei Jiayang doesn''t have much chance to get close to him.


    Hearing three people chatting, Li Susu, who was reading a book, tapped the desk with her fingertips and began to think.


    "That dragon master." Li Su Su looks back at the three and says, "follow me to a club."


    "It''s true!" Liang Shan is stunned: "can there be such a thing?"


    "Believe it or not." Li Susu snorted and turned to read her book.


    "Su Su, what club are you from now?" Fei Jiayang looked at Li Susu and asked.


    "Hum." Li Susu snorted and turned the page of the book: "don''t you believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three people you look at me, I see you also don''t know what this Li Su Su means, finally Liang Shan asked out in a good voice: "good Su Su Su, we don''t believe it, you adults don''t remember villains, give us directions.""All right." Li Su Su turned to look at the three people and said, "stargazing club."


    "Stargazing club? Is there another club in our school? I haven''t heard of it. " Zhao Li is a little puzzled.


    "I seem to have an impression that there were flyers in the restaurant before." Said Liang Shan.


    "So I have a little influence." Fei Jiayang nodded.


    "What''s the use of impressions? It''s just a few o''clock. If you want to join the star watching club, please contact the president." Liang Shan urged.


    "Ah? It''s not good. " Asked Fei Jiayang.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t be afraid. I quit the photography agency to join the star watching agency with you to support you." Liang Shan said with a pat on the chest.


    "Here..." Fei Jiayang hesitated for a moment and then nodded slowly: "OK."


    "Contact the president of the star watching club." Liang Shan looks at Li Susu and asks, "Susu, do you have a president''s phone number?"


    "Yes, I will tell you." Li Su Su gave a meaningful smile. She still remembered that long Xuechang was sitting next to ilanyou. If Fei Jiayang joined the star watching club, the future would be very interesting.


    The more uncomfortable they are, the more comfortable she is.


    On Saturday, Ilan you called last Zhang Ya. Ten thousand brothers and sisters and Xiang jiuer went shopping together. Zhang Ya and ten thousand brothers and sisters wanted to buy ping-pong rackets, Ilan you wanted to buy an astronomical telescope, and Xiang jiuer wanted to buy a new game disc.


    A few people strolled happily, but they expected to meet acquaintances] at the elevator entrance.


    "Ilanyou!" The man was shocked to see Ilan you.


    "Long time no see." Ilanyou was stunned and then smiled and said, "Fang Yuan, ah no, I should call you Mrs. Xiao now."


    "Hum." Fang Yuan snorted, and there was a smug look on her face: "just know."


    "You, who is this man?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Fang Yuan is also the wife of Xiao Bo, CEO of Xiaoshi real estate." Yilanyou introduced to jiuer.


    "Xiao Bo''s wife." Xiang jiu''er snorted scornfully: "I thought she was Li Zeyan''s wife. Hum."


    "Who is Li Zeyan?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Game NPC, the rich." "But I choose white," he said

 Chapter 1418

    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about." Fang Yuan looked at Xiang jiu''er and turned to Ilan you: "Ilan you, how are you doing? Do you feel guilty until you can''t sleep at night


    "That may disappoint you." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I go to bed early and get up early every day. I don''t remember what I dream when I wake up. My life is very good."


    "Well, that''s for the time being." Fang Yuan hums proudly. She just went to Xiao''s real estate yesterday and listened to Xiao Bo''s next plan. Yilanyou won''t be proud for a few days.


    "Yes, it''s good to have fantasies about the future." On the surface of Ilan you is a light smile: "it''s just too impractical to be funny."


    "It''s not practical. You can''t jump to conclusions now. We''ll see later." Said Fang Yuan with a groan.


    "Go on your own. I have no interest in your fantasy future." Yi Lan You hums and laughs and looks at Fang Yuan.


    Now Fang Yuan is dressed in high-end custom-made clothes, and her face is painted with the makeup of a lady. For her age, she is a little old. The calm and steady appearance she pretends to be, coupled with her present dress, looks like a joy trapped in a magnificent birdcage. Despite the exultation, she has no killing power at all.


    Even has lost the survival ability, left Xiao Bo, she is nothing.


    On the other hand, it''s easy for Xiao Bo to kill her.


    Looking at this woman who has obviously lost her significance in other people''s faults, ilanyou has no idea of trying to get back the debt of her previous life.


    After all, the so-called enemy and opponent should be equal.


    Fang Yuan, no match.


    "Elanyou, what do you mean by your eyes!" Fang Yuan was not satisfied with ilanyou''s eyes, or even with her unfounded heart.


    "It''s not interesting." Ilanyou smiled and said, "don''t disturb Mrs. Xiao to go shopping and enjoy her life. See you next time."


    "I don''t want to see you yet!" As soon as Fang Yuan turned around, she walked up to the floor just arrived and opened the door of the elevator. After entering, she quickly pressed the door closing key of the elevator, which meant that yilanyou and others would not be allowed to go up the elevator.


    "Eh?" Wanxingke would reach for the elevator.


    "No." Yilanyou stopped Wan Xingke''s hand and said, "let her go first."


    "Hum." Fang Yuan heard this saying and thought it was yilanyou''s soft expression. She snorted proudly.


    Who knows that when the elevator door closes, Ilan you said softly: "I don''t want to be with her. What should I do if I''m misunderstood to be with her? I don''t want to face it. "


    "You!" Fang Yuan''s eyes widened and watched the elevator door close. Although the smile from Ilan you''s mouth could not be seen, it was indestructibly printed on Fang Yuan''s heart. Angrily, she chopped her feet and punched the elevator button again.


    This is the elevator that is slowly rising suddenly shocked, Fang Yuan stood in the elevator and looked pale. She quickly reached out to hold the handrail in the elevator.


    With the flash of the elevator light, the emergency key is on, and the elevator is broken due to an emergency.


    Fang Yuan hurriedly pressed the emergency button in the elevator and urged the management to send someone to repair it.


    But what Fang Yuan didn''t think was that the management not only asked people to repair the elevator, but also broadcast the event specially. Fang Yuan, who was standing in the elevator, was angry and green when she thought of the radio broadcast of Ilan''s tryst.


    In fact, yilanyou and others did hear: "this is really..."


    "I deserve it." Wan Xingke snorted and said, "that Fang Yuan hasn''t let us get on the elevator. Now, the elevator is her own. Let''s play in the elevator."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go shopping." Ilan you doesn''t want to talk about Fang Yuan any more.


    "Good." A few people came to the sporting goods area with a lot of ping-pong rackets, long handle and short handle, horizontal plate and straight plate, soft and hard bottom plate, elastic rubber N many choices, the brand of racket is also dazzling.


    After holding the racket in person, Zhang Yaxuan chose TibHar''s racket, and WAN''s brothers and sisters preferred butterfly''s racket. Xiang jiuer also joined in to make ilanyou buy a red double happiness racket.


    After buying rackets and table tennis, several people went to the sportswear brand store on the same floor and bought suitable clothes.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, Wan Xinghao and Zhang Ya deliberately chose the same sportswear, which seems to be a couple''s feeling.


    After visiting the sports area, I went to the equipment area upstairs to select the astronomical telescope.


    In Z City, there is a limited market for astronomical telescopes, so there are also limited models that can be selected and the price is medium.


    The person who sells astronomical telescope introduced a lot of terminologies, ilanyou, who could not understand them very well. After hesitating for a moment, he directly called Sven for help.


    Knowing that Sven has a very good one to lend to her, ilanyou quickly thanks and agrees to invite Sven to dinner.


    Sven ha ha ha promised to hang up after coming down.


    Pressing the hang up button, Sven turned to look at the Dragon Tianqi, who was cleaning the body of the newly arrived astronomical telescope, and said, "I said dragon Shao. You specifically asked Dongzi to buy it from abroad and give it to the little beauty. Why do you let me say it''s my own?""Don''t be wordy." Long Tianqi wiped the individual body clean and asked, "have you found out how to assemble this thing?"


    "I found it. I found it." Sven should read the assembly method on the computer to long Tianqi.


    "Yes." Longtianqi should start to assemble, and then Sven said how to use it and precautions: "it''s almost like this."


    "Well, let''s try it tonight." Long Tianqi looks at the telescope He has assembled and nods with satisfaction.


    "Tonight?" Sven Leng for a moment: "this Z city lights up on which can see the stars?"


    "Who said I saw it in the city?" As long Tianqi tried, he said, "hurry up with your work, and then go to the outskirts of Z city with me after dark."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Sven heard this, he was speechless.


    It''s true that long Shao, even if his wife is spoiled, still drags him on.


    "What? No? " Long Tianqi looked up and asked politely.


    "How dare you." Sven sighed and could only plead: "work!"


    "Look at your reluctance." "I will call vera in the evening," said long Tianqi with a white glance


    "Seriously?" Sven''s eyes brightened and he almost jumped out of the chair.


    "It depends on your work efficiency." Long Tianqi laughs and continues to study the astronomical telescope.


    "Well, I''ll do my job now, and make sure I finish all the work beautifully!"

 Chapter 1419

    The astronomical telescope has been solved. Several people have finished their shopping today. The rest is eating, drinking and playing.


    By the time they got to the restaurant floor, the elevator that had been surrounded for repair was finally repaired.


    The elevator just stuck in the middle of two floors. Fang Yuan could only come out with her arm held by the repairman, and then she climbed out with a very uncivilized posture.


    The distance between the two layers is not big. When Fang Yuan climbs out, she obviously feels a pain in her back.


    "Up, up, up." The maintenance workers are also relieved to pull Fang Lian up. The most important thing is that the guests are safe.


    stabbing] Fang Yuan''s back hurt. The high-end customized skirt was scratched on the back. Her back also left a red scratch. Fortunately, there was no bleeding.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t need to see that my back must be exposed, and her underwear. Fang Yuan''s face turned red with a brush.


    Yilanyou and others happened to pass by. They just stood there and looked.


    "It''s a pity the dress." Zhang Ya shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Not really." Wan Xingke snorted and smiled.


    "Hello!" "To nine son suddenly shouted a voice to ask:" that whose wife, in the elevator fun son not! "


    ¡°£¡¡± Hearing Xiang jiu''er''s words, Fang Yuan raised her head abruptly. Seeing Yi Lanyou and others, she was even more angry. With these people, she was standing here waiting to see her jokes!


    "Nine son, don''t make trouble." Ilanyou smiled and turned to the other side.


    "Haha." Xiang jiuer smiled and put his hands in his pocket: "you are quiet. Please accompany me to buy the game CD after dinner. Don''t forget!"


    "Good." Yilanyou answered.


    This did not take a few steps, someone from behind them turned to block in front of several people: "ilanyou, now you are satisfied?"


    "Yes?" Yi Lanyou looks at Fang Yuan''s angry and despondent look and thinks it''s funny: "what am I satisfied with?"


    "Are you satisfied with deliberately making me look ugly?" Fang Yuan asked, biting her teeth and looking at Ilan Youzhi.


    "Don''t you think I broke the elevator?" Ilanyou picked up her eyebrows. Can you blame her? How could she be so aggrieved!


    "Don''t be complacent! You wait! Shobo will beat you! It won''t be long before you, the No. 1 in Z City, will be snatched by us. Then you will cry! " Fang Yuan stares at Ilan you coldly.


    "It depends on your ability, not your voice." Yilanyou sneered and said, "but if you feel comfortable shouting, try to shout."


    "What do you mean!" Fang Yuan thought that ilanyou''s smile was very annoying.


    "Small dogs have this habit, too, like teddy or something." Yilanyou says: "the dog that the master teaches badly, all have this problem."


    "You call me a dog!" Fang Yuan was furious to hear that.


    "At least people won''t come out." Yilanyou sneers.


    "And people will dress well." He said to jiuer.


    "You!" Fang Yuan subconsciously turned her hand over to cover her exposed back.


    "Let''s go." Wan Xingke tut said, "you are quiet. I think you were right when you stopped me." After a pause, Wan Xingke said with a smile, "I don''t want to be with her now. What should I do if I''m misunderstood to be with her? Who doesn''t want face? "


    "It''s better to buy a dress to cover up your face if you have time to lose your temper here." Zhang Ya''s suggestion is still very pertinent: "if it is photographed by paparazzi, tomorrow''s headlines can be seen."


    "What are you!" Fang Yuan dare not touch yilanyou, but she is not familiar with Zhang Ya. Hearing Zhang Ya''s saying so, she raises her hand and slaps Zhang Ya in the face.


    Wan Xinghao immediately raised his hand to stop Fang Yuan''s hand. At the same time, yilanyou''s eyes flashed a cruel meaning, and raised his hand to give Fang Yuan a slap: "what are you!"


    I didn''t hit anyone, but I was slapped by ilanyou. Fang Yuan''s mouth was scratched to the edge of her teeth, bleeding. She felt a touch of sweet blood on the tip of her tongue.


    Biting the root of his teeth and covering her face, Fang Yuan looked at ilanyou and said, "you have remembered it for me!"


    "You remember it for me." Yi Lan You looks at Fang Yuan coldly and says, "don''t provoke my people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yuan raised her eyes and glared at Zhang Ya fiercely. She turned around and left.


    It''s not too late for the gentleman to revenge for ten years. Anyway, Xiao Bo has already deployed almost. She must have a good look at Ilan you then!


    She remembered the slap!


    Looking at Fang Yuan, she went away and made a grimace to jiu''er: "what''s the matter?"


    "Ako." Yilanyou looked at Fang Yuan''s back and said, "put away the things."


    "Yes." Wan Xingke took the sword back from his sleeve. If it wasn''t for yilanyou to slap it, she would fly out.Dare to move her ten thousand people, is simply looking for death.


    However, it was the slap of elanyou that made her pause and let Fang Yuan pick up a dog''s life.


    "You are more and more powerful now." "I didn''t pay attention to Akron''s knife," he said with a smile


    "I have been trained by brother Shen Fei and Changning for a long time, and my eyes are very smart." Ilanyou smiled and didn''t say it because he felt the killing intention of the ten thousand brothers and sisters.


    During this period of training, she is really sensitive. Although she can''t hear six ways of seeing eight directions, she can still feel this kind of close-up event in time.


    She observed not only wan Xingke''s slight movements, but also Wan Xinghao''s pre movements.


    She was sure that Wan Xingke could kill Fang Yuan in a flash by flying out. At the same time, Wan Xinghao would not let the monitoring and other people find out the fact that Fang Yuan died. Next, the stairway next to her was a good place to move the body, and then the professional quality of Wan family''s brothers and sisters for many years.


    That slap was to stop the brothers and sisters of ten thousand families from starting, and to warn Fang Yuan herself.


    Nobody can touch her!


    "Come on, I''m hungry." Said Xiang jiuer, holding ilanyou''s arm.


    "When are you not hungry?" Ilan you smiled and said, "let''s go."


    "Don''t talk about people like that." Xiang jiuer smiled and leaned his head on ilanyou''s shoulder.


    "What would you like to eat?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "I want to eat..."


    Before wanxingke and wanxinghao left, they finally caught a glimpse of Fangyuan who was far away.


    At the last chance, if they dare to behave excessively towards Zhang Ya again, their brother and sister will not let her go.


    "ArKO, hurry up." Yilanyou looks back and urges.


    "Oh, here we are."

 Chapter 1420

    Leaving from the shopping mall, Fang Yuan thought more and more about her grievance. She wanted to go home and temporarily let the driver change his way and go straight to Shaw real estate.


    After getting out of the car, he stormed into the company: "how about President Xiao?"


    "Madam, the president will meet you in the office." The Secretary replied.


    "I have something to do with him." Fang Yuan said she was going forward.


    "Madam, the president is meeting you. You can''t go in!" The Secretary hurriedly stopped. Xiao Bo told her before that no one is allowed to disturb her.


    "What noble guest is more important than his wife!" Fang Yuan frowned and frowned. She was bullied by yilanyou in the shopping mall. When it came to her husband''s territory, could a small secretary be difficult for her?


    It''s against the sky!


    The noise outside the office spread into the office.


    Xiao Bo is now shirtless. It''s not pleasant to hear that.


    "Your wife is here. Don''t look at her?" A woman was wearing only a men''s shirt, lying in Xiao Bo''s arms, with her fingertips circling his chest.


    "I''m upset at the sight of her!" Xiao Bo is very impatient.


    "Don''t look at the Buddha''s face without looking at the monk''s face. Someone else has a good sister." Said the woman with a light touch on the tip of Xiao Bo''s nose.


    "I would have been..." Xiao Bo frowned and pulled the woman''s wrist to hold her directly in her arms and press her under her body: "I really want to see you every day."


    "Look at you in a hurry." The woman smiled and put out her hand around his neck and said, "I''ll come back to see you when I have time."


    "Not enough." Xiao Bo''s punishment seemed to bite the woman''s earlobe: "Xiao Rou, now only Fang Lian is standing in front of us, if you can..."


    "You think I don''t want to." Lin xiaorou held out her hand and hammered Xiao Bo''s chest, saying: "the mysterious people believe in Fang Lian very much, and they also value Fang Lian very much. If they want to overthrow Fang Lian, they must let her lose the trust of the mysterious people first."


    "Is there any way?" Xiao Bo looks at Lin xiaorou and asks.


    "It''s not that there''s no way, just..." Lin xiaorou reached out and gently stroked Xiao Bo''s cheek and said, "I want to hurt you."


    "What way?" Xiao Bo looks at Lin xiaorou and asks.


    "Start with Fang Yuan." Lin xiaorou glanced at the direction of the door and said, "I want to master all the movements of Fang Lian."


    Fang Lian is a very careful person. She can always finish the task assigned to Fang Lian by the mysterious man very quickly, and the specific details of the task are very well hidden, even the people around her do not know.


    Fang Lian doesn''t trust anyone, but she will definitely trust Fang Yuan.


    If Xiao Bo could know something through Fang Yuan, she would have a chance.


    "You are such a little naughty!" Xiao Bo knew what Lin xiaorou was going to do as soon as his eyes lit up. He leaned over and kissed Lin xiaorou''s lips. Xiao Bo also had his own thoughts.


    If Lin xiaorou can overthrow Fang Lian, it''s best. If Fang Lian can''t detect Lin xiaorou''s action, it''s extremely beneficial for him to have two women hold each other back.


    The point is that even if the worst happens, Fang Lian knocks down Lin xiaorou and knows that he is involved in it. He also has Fang Yuan as the card. As long as Fang Yuan is there, Fang Lian will never move him.


    Now Fang Yuan can''t love him enough.


    "Stop messing around and get your wife out first." Lin xiaorou patted Xiao Bo on the shoulder and said, "I''ll wait for you in there."


    "Good." Xiao Bo put his hand into Lin xiaorou''s shirt and grasped her chest: "give me the shirt first."


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou straightened her chest for a while, and two pairs of jade legs were on his waist: "take off yourself."


    "Mischievous." Xiao Bo raised his mouth and chuckled.


    Outside the room, Fang Yuan is almost angry. How can this secretary not eat hard and soft? She is the president''s wife! A little secretary. Can''t she make it? Then she should not mix!


    The door of the office finally opened just as he was about to speak out at the secretary.


    "What are you arguing about?" Xiao Bo''s face was a little unhappy.


    "Husband!" Fang Yuan felt very aggrieved when she saw Xiao Bo. She was angry and angry before. Now it''s pear blossom with rain. The change is really fast.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Bo reaches for Fang Yuan''s hand and looks concerned. "Who bullied you? Why not? Didn''t you buy your favorite bag when shopping? "


    "They all bullied me." Fang Yuan leans on Xiao Bo''s arms.


    "Come into the office." Xiao Bo takes Fang Yuan into the office and signals the Secretary to leave first.


    After a nod, the secretary went to work on his own.


    Fang Yuan went into the office and sat down beside the sofa and said, "honey, I met Ilan you today."


    "Who?" Xiao Bo heard Fang Yuan''s words and was slightly stunned. In his eyes, he flashed an evil thought: "Ilan you?"


    "Yes." Fang Yuan nodded and said, "look, it''s all her fault!" Fang Yuan took off her coat to reveal her broken skirt and scratches on her back: "she slapped me in the face.""This ilanyou is too much!" Xiao Bo goes to pour water for Fang Yuan. When he turns his back, there is a flash of contempt in his eyes. This kind of woman who only gets beaten is not worthy of him.


    "Yes!" Fang Yuan said with red eyes, "you must avenge me!"


    "Well, water." Said shobo, putting the water glass by the table.


    "Good." Fang Yuan picked up the water cup and looked back. She saw that there was something strange on the sofa. She touched it with her hand and asked curiously, "this is..."


    "I don''t know. Maybe the visitors spilled water on it before." Xiao Bo recognized at a glance that this was something left by Lin xiaorou just after he and Lin xiaorou had gone through the ups and downs. He grabbed a tissue and handed it to Fang Yuan to wipe her hand. "Don''t worry, I won''t let Elaine Youbai bully you!"


    "Yes!" Fang Yuan nodded hard and said, "it''s very kind of you, husband."


    After wiping her finger, Fang Yuan asked curiously, "just now your secretary said that you have visitors, what''s the matter?"


    "Where are the visitors from?" Xiao Bo smiled and said, "I have a cold today. I have a headache. If I want to sleep, I will tell the secretary that anyone who comes here says that I have a distinguished guest to receive, so that no one will disturb me to have a rest."


    "Husband, you are not comfortable." Fang Yuan quickly got up and said, "let me help you to have a rest."


    "No more." Where dare Xiao Bo go now? There is still Lin xiaorou there.


    "It''s OK. If you feel uncomfortable, you have to rest." Fang Yuan said, holding Xiao Bo''s arm.


    "No, I have a meeting to hold later." Xiao Bo''s eyes turned and hurried to change the topic. "By the way, Yuanyuan, I heard that you funded a Z university student with a good performance?"


    "Yes, a girl. What''s her name Fang Yuan asked with her head askew, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1421

    When Fang Yuan heard Xiao Bo asking about Li Su Su, something strange flashed across her eyes.


    It''s reasonable to say that Xiao Bo is not interested in her social circle. How could he suddenly ask such a number of people?


    "Nothing." Xiao Bo''s eyes flashed and said, "I''m just worried about you being cheated."


    "Well." Fang Yuan was very close to Xiao Bo''s explanation that Xiao Bo still cared about her, so she smiled, "no way."


    "No way." Xiao Bo said, "if you have time today, you can call this Li Su Su Su to have a look."


    "Today?" Fang Yuan frowned and said, "no! Look at my face. It''s hot. Where can I see people? "


    "Yes." Xiao Bo looked at the red fingerprint on Fang Yuan''s face and nodded his head. "Then go home first. I''ll go back to accompany you when I''m finished."


    "Don''t you have a headache now? Let''s go back together. " Fang Yuan took Xiao Bo''s arm and said intimately.


    "How can I do that? I have a meeting later." Xiao Bo immediately refused to say: "you don''t make trouble, go back to have a good rest."


    "All right." Fang Yuan saw this and said, "then you must work hard and help me get revenge later."


    "Don''t worry." Xiao Bo nodded and dismissed Fang Yuan.


    After Fang Yuan left, the door inside opened, and Lin xiaorou, who was already dressed, came out: "Xiao always has a set."


    "Less sarcasm." Xiao Bo smiled and went to hug Lin xiaorou''s slender waist and pecked at her mouth: "how long can I stay in China this time?"


    "Not for long." Lin xiaorou said with a smile, "I''ll leave tonight."


    "Ah..." Xiao Bo sighed and said, "if I miss you, what should I do?"


    "I''ll come to see you often." Lin xiaorou kisses Xiao Bo on the cheek and leaves a red lip print. She leaves Xiao Bo''s arms. She leaves in all sorts of ways. Before leaving, she tells Xiao Bo to treat Fang Yuan well and try to set up more directions of Fang Lian.


    When Lin xiaorou left, Xiao Bo took out two paper towels from the tissue box beside him and wiped the lipstick on his cheek with force. His eyes flashed gloomy.


    On the other hand, ilanyou and others accompanied Xiang jiuer to ACG area to buy game discs after the dining in the restaurant.


    After shopping, a group of people went home. As soon as they entered the house, they found that Yuan Hui had come back and was sitting on the sofa watching TV. Two rabbits were lying beside her legs. They were very cute.


    "Mom, I came back early today." Yilanyou said hello.


    "Today Saturday, I''m off." Yuan Hui looked back and smiled helplessly: "forgot?"


    "I really forgot." Ylang you smiled and asked, "where is my father?"


    "Overtime." Yuan Hui turned his mouth and pressed the key of the TV remote control.


    At that time, the TV changed to the news channel. The news announcer reported that the fisherman fished a corpse. There were traces of being eaten by the fish on the body. There were many bullet holes on the body. The limbs were tied and stones were tied on the feet. The police suspected that it was the Mafia.


    Seeing the report, ilanyou went to the sofa and stopped.


    The recovered body has been coded, but ilanyou can still recognize that this is the killer from Wanxing sect. Shen Fei disposed of it at that time. The stone was tied to the foot, so it sank quickly.


    "This world is really unsafe." Yuan Hui looked at the TV and said.


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered casually, "it''s not safe."


    "You should be careful at ordinary times." Yuan Hui exhorted.


    "Good aunt Hui." Zhang Ya and Xiang jiu''er answer.


    Then the newscaster began to cover the next news.


    Six people were injured when a group of people robbed the largest local jewelry store in L City with guns. Witnesses said the group was fleeing in the direction of city Z.


    The local police of Z City have contacted with the police of L City. At the same time, the police remind the general public to be careful when traveling and pay attention to safety. If any suspicious person is found, they must contact the police.


    "It''s reasonable to say that our country is very strict in gun control. How do these people get guns?" Yuan Hui asked, holding the remote control.


    "Whatever you want to get." Yilanyou said with a smile, "Mom, leave them alone. I want to eat pig''s hooves with soybeans in casserole in the evening."


    "Well, there''s food at home." Yuan Hui put the remote control aside and said, "I''m going to take the pig''s hoof out of the fridge and put it on."


    "Aunt Hui, I''ll help." Zhang Ya volunteered.


    "Aunt Hui, I''ll help you, too." "Then can you reward me with a stir fried beef?" he said


    "OK, no problem." Yuan Hui stood up from the sofa and said with a smile, "it''s a little early to cook now. I''ll do it later. Let''s get the shopping back to your room first. "


    "Good." Xiang jiu''er and Zhang Ya answered and went upstairs with the things they had bought.


    Ilanyou stands in the same place and looks at the direction of the TV. Now the TV is reporting on the Orion meteor shower next week, but ilanyou is somewhat absent-minded.Even if Wan Xingzong didn''t see this report, he should have received the news. What will Wan Xingzong do after that?


    Ilan you is not sure, but she knows that she will not wait to die. If she wants to live, she needs to see the moves.


    At this time, Shen Fei came down the stairs: "back?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou looks at Shen Fei and Yuan Hui, who is choosing the meat to thaw in front of the refrigerator. After turning around again, yilanyou says to Shen Fei, "I have something to tell you. Go upstairs first."


    "Good." Shen Fei nodded his head.


    They went upstairs and went straight to ilanyou''s room: "brother Shen Fei, I''ve thought about it."


    "What did you think?" Shen Fei asked.


    "I don''t think I can get killed in one shot." Ilanyou pursed his lips and said, "maybe what Changning said is right. I should not want to kill people from the heart, so I will always have subconscious actions that I don''t want to aim. Even if I shoot at the heart, my wrist will deviate unconsciously at the moment of shooting."


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded his head.


    After all, killing is inhumane. It''s normal for him to resist from the heart. The first person he shot was when his mother was killed.


    It''s hard to know what you haven''t experienced.


    "So I''d like to apply for an adaptation of my current training objectives." Yilanyou said: "brother Shen Fei, is there any position in the human body that can be hit and then let him no longer have a chance to hurt me?"


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded and said, "but it''s hard to hit. Are you sure you want to increase the training difficulty?"


    "I''m sure." Ilanyou nodded firmly.

 Chapter 1422

    After seeing yilanyou nodding, Shen Fei paced the room for a moment and said, "if you want to kill a person with one shot, there are three options: the first is the head, the second is the heart, and the third is the neck."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head to make it clear.


    "The head and the heart don''t have to say much, there are big arteries in the neck, which will directly lead to brain death." "So when shooting in the distance, the killer will aim at the head and heart, while in close combat, it is more inclined to cut the throat," Shen said


    "You can choose to shoot for the spine. The human spine is composed of 33 vertebrae, including 7 cervical vertebrae, 12 thoracic vertebrae, 5 lumbar vertebrae, 9 sacrum and tailbone, the lower hip, with ribs in the middle, and the lower pelvis. Breaking any spine can directly paralyze the opponent. "


    "Which is the best place to start?" Asked ilanyou.


    "There are skin and muscle tissue on the outside of the spine. It is almost impossible to use bare hands. Blunt force can improve the probability." Shen Fei compared: "it is located in the second section of the cervical vertebra. If it is cut horizontally, it will cause the respiratory muscle to separate from the medulla oblongata center and lead to brain death. "Shen Fei replied.


    "Is there anything else?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Shen Fei said, "joint."


    "Joints?" Yilanyou slightly tilts her head.


    "Yes, the joints connect the bones together, and the joints are used no matter what you do." "Removing the opponent''s joints is the best way to end the fight as soon as possible and not hurt people," Shen said


    "What do you say?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The best way to attack a joint first is to take a close attack. Unless it''s unexpected, you won''t benefit from a close attack." Shen Fei looks at ilanyou. Most of the killers are trained since they were young. It''s not good to meet a strong one like ilanyou, let alone an experienced one.


    "Yes." This point is still recognized by Ilan you.


    "The common attack joints are the medial elbow, shoulder, and ankle wrist joints." "There are also clavicles," Shen said. "The clavicles are one of the three scapulae. The big blood vessels and nerves of the upper limbs are distributed behind the middle part of the clavicle. It''s also a way to break the clavicle."


    "It hurts." Ilan you subconsciously shrunk his neck.


    "The active area of the joint is relatively large, the target is too small, and it is easy to avoid. Generally, joint shooting will not be selected for gun attack. " "So if you want to choose this part, then you need more targeted training, which will be much more difficult than now," Shen said


    "Is it easier to kill than to hurt?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No." Shen Fei shook his head and looked at yilanyou. "It''s easier to kill than to protect yourself. It''s not hard to hurt, it''s hard to protect yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s eyes slightly drooped and tasted this sentence, then raised his head and smiled weakly: "it''s difficult, I recognize it."


    Even if not, she has reached this height now. There are too many people who stare at her and want her to die.


    She had no choice.


    "Then I''ll come back to you tonight." Shen Fei said that in order not to worry about yihaoen and Yuanhui, he trains yilanyou in the evening, and sometimes Changning will help.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded and said, "I''m not here next Friday night."


    "What can I do for you?" Shen Fei asked.


    "Community activities, look at the stars." Yilanyou smiled and said, "isn''t it romantic?"


    "Need me?" Shen Fei asked.


    "No, just a star." Ilanyou shakes his head. He will not go far.


    "Good." Shen Fei nodded his head.


    "How about Youming group?" Yilanyou asked. When Shen Fei arrived, yilanyou asked Changning to take Shen Fei to the group and help manage it.


    "Very good." Shen Fei nodded and said, "now the development trend of the netherworld group is very good, its reputation is good, its weapons and ammunition are sufficient, and there are several good players in the group."


    "That''s good." Ilan you nodded: "I don''t often ask you over there of Youming group. If there is anything you can discuss with Changning, it''s better to give priority to Changning''s opinions."


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded his head. He appreciated Chang Ning''s ability to work.


    "How is your injury now?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s almost over. It wasn''t very serious." Shen Fei smiled bitterly.


    "Have you calmed down to reflect in Z City during this period?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded and said, "I''m a little rash."


    "Just know." Yilanyou reached out and patted Shen Fei on the shoulder: "give me some time, I will surely help you to revenge your hatred."


    "Yes." Shen Fei has absolute trust in ilanyou.


    At this time, Xiang jiu''er and Zhang Ya come to play with ilanyou. Shen Fei leaves ilanyou''s room and returns to his bedroom. Shen Fei takes out the black suitcase under the bed, reaches out to touch the surface of the suitcase, and then opens the suitcase.Inside are two dismantled pistols.


    Shen Fei lowered his eyes and assembled two pistols at the fastest speed, one small caliber and one large caliber.


    Touch these two guns with fingers repeatedly, Shen Fei''s eyes are slightly red.


    One of these two guns belongs to his father and the other to his mother. Now, both of them belong to him. These two guns bear too much memory and hatred for him.


    His face became more and more heavy, and Shen Fei''s mind flashed back the fragments of his parents'' passing away.


    Phoenix family.


    This feud will not last forever!


    hum - hum ]


    the sound of mobile phone vibration makes Shen Fei return to his mind, put the pistol back in the box, Shen Fei picked up his mobile phone and connected to the phone: "hello?"


    "It''s me, brother Shen Fei."


    "Xiaoman." Shen Fei smiled, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just want to ask how you are in Z city." Asked Wang Xiaoman.


    "Very good." "What about you?" Shen Fei asked


    "It''s good, too." Wang Xiaoman talked with Shen Fei for a while, and asked Shen Fei to help yilanyou before he hung up.


    At the end of the conversation with Wang Xiaoman, Shen Fei''s ferocity disappeared. After putting the two guns away again, Shen Fei put the black suitcase under the bed again.


    He will use these two guns for revenge.


    Absolutely!


    Soon it was Friday, October 19th.


    It''s also a good day. It''s a wonderful day from morning to night. When it''s time, members of the star watching club will gather at the place set by Kong Shiyan.


    When they arrived, there was a faint flash of displeasure on yilanyou''s face, and the person who looked at yilanyou was also stunned. How could she not know that yilanyou was also a star watching club.

 Chapter 1423

    "Here..." Liang Shan looks at Ilan you around long Tianqi and then turns to Fei Jiayang, who is stunned.


    "Everyone is here." Kong Shiyan confirmed the number of people and nodded, "let''s go. I''ve got a car. Let''s go to the school parking lot first."


    When they went to the school parking lot and passed by the student supermarket, Kong Shiyan reminded them, "if you want to buy something to eat, please buy it now. The forecast time of meteor shower tonight is between 10:30 and 12:00."


    "Then I have to be prepared." Big Liu went straight into the school supermarket.


    "I''ll buy some, too." Shang Xie beckoned yilanyou and others to say, "buy some, or you will be hungry at night."


    "What would you like to eat?" Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and asked, "I''ll buy it."


    "You can buy some." "I have a bento," said ilanyou


    "Good." Long Tianqi answered and went to the supermarket to buy some snacks and drinks.


    Li Su Su is a little upset in her heart. Doesn''t it mean that there are all clubs? How to let them buy things by themselves? That''s to let her spend money. Where does she have such a budget.


    Next to Fei Jiayang and Liang Shan''s expression is not very natural, bought something and went out to the parking lot.


    There is a van in the parking lot. It''s not very new.


    "Get in the car." Director Kong Shiyan said: "big Liu, you two boys'' tents and equipment should be placed in the trunk. Be careful. Put the tent under and equipment on it."


    "Good." Big Liu and long Tianqi answered.


    The van is not big from the outside. After entering, it is found that it is much smaller than it is from the outside.


    The seat distribution is nine light passengers including drivers.


    The space in the front row is better. The space in the middle and back row is much smaller because there is still some equipment for the trunk.


    The co driver next to the driver is the big Liu who occupies the space. The back row is yilanyou, longtianqi and Kong Shiyan. The side seat is Shangxie, and the back row is Li Susu''s dormitory.


    After the car started, Liang Shan asked Li Susu in a low voice, "why didn''t you say she was there?"


    "You didn''t ask." Li Su Su turned her mouth and eyes to see that Fei Jiayang''s face was not good, and her unhappiness about the seat and shopping decreased a lot.


    "You!" Liang Shan frowned. Even if she didn''t ask about such an important thing, she should have said it in advance.


    "Forget it." Fei Jiayang gave laliangshan a sign to stop.


    Liang Shan then took back her eyes and said nothing more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s face slightly sideways, and meimou turns to listen to the hearts of the three people in the back row.


    It''s really dregs of Li Su Su. This kind of bad move also makes her feel uncomfortable, and takes herself too seriously, right?


    And that Fei Jiayang, what was in her mind was in a mess. I heard that she was about to get goose bumps. Was this person living in Qiongyao opera?


    "Well, we have temporarily added two new members to our club. You didn''t see them at the last meeting. Say hello to each other." Kong Shiyan suddenly thought of something and said, "Liang Shan and Fei Jiayang, right? Just introduce yourself."


    "My name is Liang Shan. I''m a freshman in the Department of finance. Please give me some advice." Said Liang Shan.


    "Liangshan hero." Big Liu joked.


    "Yes, almost that." Liang Shan smiled.


    "Hello, my name is Fei Jiayang." Fei Jiayang said with a smile: "I''m also from the finance department. I''m in the same class with ilanyou. I''m not very well since I was a child. Jia is good and beautiful. Yang means bright and sunny. My father hopes my life will be better and better, like the best sunshine."


    "It''s a beautiful name, Jiayang." Shang Xie smiled: "the best sunshine."


    "Poop." Ilanyou couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ilanyou, what are you laughing at?" Liang Shan asked when she saw Yi Lanyou''s smile. She thought that this was her friend''s rival. Even if she was any excellent person, she couldn''t have a good feeling.


    "No amount of sunshine is wasted." Yilanyou said with a smile: "the name implies a good meaning. It''s just a surname. It always gives people a sense of futility. Falling flowers have no intention of being merciless."


    Don''t stare at her man if you know her!


    "Waste depends on who is right. It''s not worth it." "I believe that where there is a will, there is a way."


    "Then come on." Yilanyou hooked up and said, "chicken soup is a better world than reality. Just be happy."


    "I haven''t tried, how can I know if it''s a waste." Liang Shan then said, "I think Jiayang is no worse than anyone else."


    "It''s boring to live in comparison with others all my life." "But you''d better be happy," said ilanyou


    "You!" Liang Shan choked, and her face was blue and white, and she could not speak.Kong Shiyan and Shang Xie were shocked. They all felt the gunpowder. What''s the matter?


    Li Su Su''s mouth is more and more up, quarrel, tear it, the more they make, the more happy she is.


    At this time, Ilan you turned around and smiled at Li Suu Su, who was too late to put up his smile.


    It''s a beautiful smile. The curve of the corner of the mouth is just right, showing the shell teeth and the tip of the pink tongue.


    It''s not the same in Lesotho''s eyes. The smile is not deep in Yilan''s eyes at all. It even has a deliberately suppressed feeling of crisis. In Lesotho''s eyes, the tip of the tongue between the teeth of the shell looks like a snake''s message.


    Take back your eyes. Ilan you looks back and continues to see ahead.


    The nearby dragon Tianqi is the person who felt the change of aura on Ilan you recently. He didn''t say anything. Dragon Tianqi took out a bottle of drink from the snack bag and asked, "thirsty? Do you want to drink this? "


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and then stretched out his hand: "thank you."


    "Wait a minute." Long Tianqi unscrewed the bottle and handed it to ilanyou: "here you are."


    Ilanyou took the drink and handed it back to him. After twisting the bottle, longtianqi took it back into the bag: "tell me what you want."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded his head.


    Fei Jiayang in the back row looked at it, his eyes drooped, and his face was a little unhappy.


    "Jiayang." Liang Shan hands Fei Jiayang a new bottle of drink to ask long Tianqi for help.


    Fei Jiayang shook his head and pushed for a while. He didn''t want to do this. He was afraid of humiliation and couldn''t get off the stage.


    "Tut!" Liang Shan frowned and pushed twice, scolded Fei Jiayang secretly, then cleared his throat and said, "long Xuechang, can you help me to screw the drink? We are girls in the back row. We have no strength."

 Chapter 1424

    Hearing Liang Shan''s words, long Tianqi hesitates for a moment and then raises his hand to pick it up.


    At this time, Liang Shan added, "hurry up, long Xuechang. Jiayang is thirsty. You should be a gentleman."


    After listening to Liang Shan''s words, the hand that long Tianqi wanted to lift was stiff for a while, then he hung it on his leg, slightly tilted his head, closed his eyes and cultivated himself.


    "Long Xuechang." Liang Shan frowns at the long Xuechang''s delay. What does that mean.


    Seeing this, Shang Xie turned his head slightly and saw that long Tianqi closed his eyes and said, "long Xuechang is asleep. Pass it to me, and I''ll let big Liu unscrew it for you."


    "Asleep?" Where can Liang Shan believe? He was just bored with Ilan you. How can he twist a bottle cap and start to sleep? Who is it!


    "Liang Shan." Fei Jiayang took the drink from Liang Shan''s hand and handed it to Shang Xie: "sister Xuejie is in trouble."


    "Nothing." After receiving the new material, Shang Xie hands it to Liu in the front row: "Liu, help her to unscrew it."


    "OK." Big Liu took the drink, unscrewed it easily and handed it back.


    Taking the opened drink, Fei Jiayang said thanks to the big Liu and took a sip. She is not thirsty now, but it''s turned on. It''s not good for her not to drink.


    "Ilanyou, can I ask you something?" The more Liang Shan wanted to get angry, she said.


    "Ask." But I don''t have to answer you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Shan curled her mouth and thought about the yilanyou stink fart. I don''t have to answer if I can pretend to be forced.


    Fei Jiayang hurriedly stopped Liang Shan with his hands, so that she would not come in disorder.


    Liang Shan patted Fei Jiayang''s hand in reverse, and then asked, "ilanyou, the news report says you have a fiance, is this true or not?"


    "Really." Yilanyou replied.


    "Then What kind of person is your fiance? " Liang Shan looks at long Tianqi and asks intentionally.


    "He..." Yilanyou glanced at the Dragon Tianqi beside him, and found that his eyelashes were slightly shaking with his eyes closed. He knew that he was listening, and he was very concerned. Yilanyou had enough of the corners of his mouth: "it''s a wonderful man, there is no better man in the world than him to me."


    Seeing how much he cared, ilanyou didn''t mind praising him.


    With the remaining light of his eyes watching the Dragon Tianqi, ilanyou realized that the smile on the corner of the Dragon Tianqi''s mouth was deeper.


    Longtianqi is born with a smile. The corners of his mouth are always naturally upward. At this moment, the upward arc becomes unnatural. It seems that he has deliberately concealed it.


    Slowly open the closed eyes, long Tianqi looks at Ilan you, and they both look at each other with a smile. There is already infinite tenderness in their eyes.


    Some shy and some happy look away, longtianqi looks to the window.


    Yilanyou''s mouth is also hooked. Look at his proud appearance.


    "You must have a good relationship." Asked Liang Shan.


    "Yes, very well." Yilanyou replied.


    "Then you still..." Liang Shan was interrupted by Fei Jiayang before she finished speaking.


    "Liang Shan." Fei Jiayang didn''t want Liang Shan to go on, so he pushed forward the drink that hadn''t been put on the lid: "do you drink water?"


    "Not thirsty." Liang Shan didn''t mean to take over the water.


    At this time, the car was bumpy, and the water in the bottle poured out a little.


    Fei Jiayang is right in front of Ilan you. Seeing the water splashing on Ilan you''s hair, long Tianqi, who is looking at the window, reaches out to protect Ilan you''s hair. The sweet and greasy drink splashes on the back of long Tianqi''s hand.


    Fei Jiayang and Liang Shan are stunned for a while, while long Tianqi looks back and looks at them unintentionally.


    Fei Jiayang''s face turned red with a Shua. It was red to the bottom of his ears. He could not say a word of sorry after wandering around his mouth for a long time.


    Liang Shan thinks it''s strange that long Tianqi is protecting yilanyou like this. Yilanyou has fiance. What is the purpose of long Tianqi.


    Biting his lower lip, Fei Jiayang took out a wet towel from his bag and handed it to long Tianqi: "long Xuechang, wipe your wet towel. I''m sorry just now. The car bumped."


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi didn''t want to take the wipes, but he just took his arms back.


    Yilanyou knew later what happened. He pulled longtianqi''s arm and took out a wet towel from his bag to wipe the drink on the back of his hand and said, "is there any other place?"


    "No more." Long Tianqi smiled and took back his hand, looked up at ilanyou, then turned his head again to look at the direction of the window.


    In the back row, Fei Jiayang''s face is not very good. Screw up the drink with the bottle cap, and then put it away.


    Her heart is in a mess. What should dragon Tianqi do if he thinks she is intentional?


    It''s a bumpy car that spills out, and her own hands and clothes are drenched. She really doesn''t mean to aim at ilanyou.


    Fei Jiayang wanted to explain, but didn''t know how to explain. Wiping his hands and clothes with a wet towel, Fei Jiayang''s heart became more disordered.The journey after that was much quieter.


    It''s not close to the star watching place from Z university until it''s dark, and all the people have arrived at the destination.


    After getting off, big Liu and Kong Shiyan add a dragon Tianqi. The three are responsible for setting up the tent. Shang Xie brings yilanyou and three other girls to pick up some dried wood branches nearby.


    Kong Shiyan is still very experienced. Liu and long Tianqi are willing to listen to the command and soon set up the tent.


    After the tent was set up, Shang Xie set up a fire to the wood branches according to the rules. When the fire lit up, there was more feeling of camping.


    "It''s a bit cold at night. Let''s put on our thick coat." Kong Shiyan said: "in addition, there are more than two hours before the meteor shower forecast time. You can have something to eat first and have a chat."


    "Good." Everyone answered.


    Sitting on the edge of the fire, ilanyou held his hands on both sides of his body and looked up at the stars in the sky. His mouth could not help but go up: "even if there is no meteor shower, the night sky tonight is beautiful enough."


    "Yes." Dragon Tianqi sits beside Ilan you. It''s the first time they''ve seen such a beautiful starry sky together.


    "Big Liu, please help me to set up the telescope." Shang Xie asks big Liu for help.


    Liu is on call: "OK, here we are."


    "First of all, I''ll set up the telescope I brought with me." Said long Tianqi.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    Long Tianqi got up to take the telescope, and then conveniently carried the snack bag to ilanyou''s side: "eating while watching."


    "Good." Ilanyou smiled: "thank you."


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi smiled and ran to ask which direction is the best observation location, and then set up the telescope He brought according to Shang Xie''s instructions.

 Chapter 1425

    "Wow! Isn''t this the latest Refractor Telescope from star "There seems to be no supply in China," said Kong Shiyan when she saw the telescope


    "I read this in magazines!" Big Liu is also very excited: "long Xuechang, will you lend it to me later?"


    "OK." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "I heard this one seems to cost tens of thousands of dollars. It''s very expensive." The business evil whine whine tongue: "dragon learn long is really rich silver."


    "Friend''s." Long Tianqi smiled and looked in the direction of Ilan you.


    "Your local friends are short of friends. No, those who can eat a lot of energy." Big Liu joked: "no need for anything else, just lend me a telescope if you have nothing to do."


    "I''ll go back and ask for you." Long Tianqi also joked as if to take a sentence.


    "Ask for me, too." Business evil joked.


    The atmosphere here is still good, and the other side is much more dignified.


    Fei Jiayang has been unhappy because of the drink accident in the car. Liang Shan asked her what, she either nodded or shook her head. She was absent-minded.


    Li Susu looks at yilanyou like that in the car. She always feels that yilanyou is hostile to her. She has no music in her heart. Sitting in a position not far away, she looks at yilanyou unconsciously and occasionally goes to see fajiayang.


    Fei Jiayang has been secretly looking at Ilan you, as if she had made up her mind. She sipped her mouth and sat down beside Ilan you. Originally, dragon Tianqi sat in the seat and said, "Ilan you."


    "Yes?" Ilanyou didn''t look at her, but sent out a single syllable from her throat as a response.


    "I''m sorry on the bus today." Fei Jiayang whispered, "Liang Shan asked you so many questions just because she was curious. She didn''t mean anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you thought that Fei Jiayang was apologizing for the splashing of drinks. Unexpectedly, Liang Shan was used as the lead, and the corners of his mouth were raised. Ilan you just glanced lazily at Fei Jiayang: "so?"


    "I''m really sorry for the trouble Liang Shan caused you today." Fei Jiayang''s inexplicable heart emptiness towards the eyes of Elan you: "Liang Shan, she..."


    "I said..." Yi Lan You interrupts Fei Jiayang''s words and says: "you come to Liang Shan to know?"


    "What?" Fei Jiayang looks at Ilan you and doesn''t understand what she means.


    "Liang Shan is only defending you as a friend. Now you come and tell me this. Does she know?" Ilan you looked at Fei Jiayang and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang was stupefied for a moment, and didn''t expect yilanyou to say this.


    "Fajiayang, you''d better stay away from me." Yilanyou looked at fajiayang and said, "you are too dangerous."


    "I, I don''t understand what you mean." Fei Jiayang shook her head. She came to talk to Ilan you kindly and asked for peace. Ilan you said so.


    "Do you feel aggrieved?" Yi Lan You looks at Fei Jiayang and says, "Mingming comes to me to ask for peace, but I don''t like him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang didn''t speak, just looked at Ilan you.


    "Fei Jiayang, there are many ways you want to sum up with me. You can even talk to me about drinks in the car or things in the class. You use your friends as pedals, want to use her to do topic points and even trample her to meet my point of view. Fei Jiayang, you make me feel sick and scared."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang was stunned for a long time and then said, "no, I don''t mean that."


    "This is the most terrible place for you." "You don''t realize how bad you''re doing," elanyou said


    "I, I just..." Fei Jiayang''s explanation was interrupted by ilanyou before he finished.


    "There are generally only two reasons for this kind of result. The first is that you are self-centered and don''t realize how selfish your behavior is. The second is that you are used to it." Ilanyou looked at fajaryangton and said, "the second is more terrible than the first."


    "Ilanyou, you misunderstood me. I never wanted to use my friends." Said Fei Jiayang, shaking his head.


    "You didn''t mean to do it, you were just subconscious." Ilanyou smiled and said, "as your friend, you should be ready to be pushed out to step on the steps at any time, and you will subconsciously think it''s nothing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything more.


    "It''s really ridiculous that you''ve got all those caution machines in front of me." Elaine looked down at Fei Jiayang and said, "the last one who played tricks on me is still in prison. Stay away from me. I''m not the one you can calculate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang looks at Ilan you, her brain is blank. She doesn''t know what else to say, or even what the purpose of sitting here is. She only knows that Ilan you''s expression is so serious that it doesn''t seem to be joking.


    "And one last sentence." Yilanyou looked at Fei Jiayang with a crooked head and said, "don''t play the idea of dragon Tianqi. No matter whether I want this man or not, you will never play his idea."This last sentence is a kind warning of Ilan you.


    No matter whether she can get married with long Tianqi or not, Fei Jiayang will never be the choice or partner of long Tianqi.


    If you know better and take your mind as early as possible, and focus on other excellent boys of Z University, Fei Jiayang''s feelings will be more peaceful and less hurt.


    Fei Jiayang can''t remember how he left yilanyou, let alone what yilanyou said to her afterwards.


    She was full of warnings from ilanyou.


    Don''t make the idea of dragon Tianqi. No matter whether I want this man or not, you should never make his idea. ]


    what is this? Show off?


    "Jiayang? Jiayang? " Liang Shan reached out and shook in front of Fei Jiayang: "what''s the matter with you? What do you want? "


    "No, nothing." Fei Jiayang slowly shakes his head and looks at Liang Shan. Remembering that ilanyou said she was using Liang Shan, she denies subconsciously. How could she use others?


    She has never done such a thing, let alone such a thing.


    "Show you, I bought marshmallows. Let''s bake marshmallows?" Liang Shan asked with a smile.


    "Good." Fei Jiayang smiled and nodded.


    Yes, it''s all the words that yilanyou intentionally scares her. It''s all the words that yilanyou wants to attack her. She was not that kind of person originally, but yilanyou didn''t want to say that, deliberately label her, ignore her kindness and warn her to attack her like that.


    People like ilanyou are really bad.

 Chapter 1426

    Longtianqi sat down beside ilanyou: "what did you just talk to her about?"


    "You want to know?" Yilanyou looks back at the Dragon Tianqi, with bright eyes, squinting slightly, like a little fox who only uses bad things.


    "Not for a moment." Longtianqi looked up at the stars and said, "I always feel that the whole heart is quiet when I look at this night sky."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "in fact, it''s also very good, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." "Do you think you can see a meteor shower tonight?"


    "I don''t know." Ilanyou shook his head. Whether he could see it or not, he thought it was worth it to the stars.


    "Lan you, I......" Longtianqi turned to look at ilanyou and said, "I want to kiss you."


    "Hold back." Elan gave him a faint white look. "I''ve been thinking about a mess all day."


    "Can I be blamed for that?" Long Tianqi looks aggrieved. It''s because the atmosphere is so good. It''s because the woman in front of him is so beautiful.


    "Where are the flowers from?" Ilan you thinks it''s funny. This man is also hooked. He wants to be seduced by the scenery.


    "You." Longtianqi looked at ilanyou and said, "you are my flower."


    "Teasing me again." Yi Lan thought of Fei Jiayang after seeing long Tianqi. He couldn''t help complaining in a low voice: "you, it''s better to stop. Don''t send out your male hormones wherever you go, and constantly attract female animals."


    "Jealous?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Yes." Ilanyou looked at Ran Ran Huoguang, and his eyes gradually sank: "I''m so jealous that I can''t wait to tell everyone that you are my fiance, and let those people who are in a mess get away."


    But she can''t.


    Otherwise, it will be a low-key image created in Z City in vain.


    Fengshi is like a poisonous blade held high above their heads. Be careful before they are strong enough.


    "I also want everyone to know that you are my fiancee. I don''t have a lot of money." Dragon Tianqi laughs at himself.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou chuckles. It seems that we Longshao care about it very much.


    Yilanyou and longtianqi are sitting close to each other. Although they don''t have a lot of laughter, their position is the closest to the fire source, which is particularly noticeable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The more Fei Jiayang looked at it, the more he felt that yilanyou had deliberately done it for her. Even though he was indifferent to long Xuechang in school, it was because of her that he was not invited to talk with him.


    Is this yilanyou''s hard to get or what?


    The more he thought about it, the more Fei Jiayang thought that long Xuechang was really pathetic.


    Before in the car, she also said how good her fiance was. Now, she''s like long Xuechang again. She hopes for long Xuechang. In this way, the only one who gets hurt in the end is long Xuechang.


    The more he felt that he could not see any more, fajiayang stood up.


    "Jiayang, what''s the matter with you?" Liang Shan was shocked.


    "I, I''m a little bored." Fei Jiayang took a deep breath and said, "I''ll go around."


    "Don''t be so late. What if it''s not safe?" Liang Shan pulled the Cape of Lafayette Jiayang: "don''t go."


    "It''s OK. I''m not going far." Fei Jiayang shook his head and insisted on going.


    Liang Shan hesitated to get up and said, "I''ll accompany you. They are safer."


    "I''ll go, too." "I''m a little bored," she said


    "Then come together." Fei Jiayang could not refuse.


    With a flashlight, the three walked not far away.


    Kong Shiyan and Liu Zheng studied the latest refraction telescope of long Tianqi. They didn''t notice the departure of the three, but Shang Xie saw it. She looked at the three and shouted, "what are you going to do?"


    "Come back soon." Liang Shan turned around and said something, then she went far away from Li Susu and Fei Jiayang.


    "I think it''s convenient." Liu said, "there are male students here. They are embarrassed."


    "Possible." Kong Shiyan fiddles with the telescope and says, "Shang Xie, have a look."


    "Good." Shang Xie''s attention was soon attracted: "Wow, this krypton gold player is different. The imaging of this telescope is really not comparable to the old antiques of our community."


    "Yes." Big Liu envies of say: "a cent a cent goods, afraid goods compare goods ah."


    "It''s beautiful."


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Li Susu looked at Fei Jiayang, who was just looking down and walking forward without speaking, and said, "don''t be too sad, Fei Jiayang. Don''t think about it. Who is that ilanyou? It''s a household name in Z city. It''s impossible for ordinary students like us to have this skill."


    "Yes." Liang Shan thought for a moment and said, "Jiayang, I think what Su Su said is reasonable. Besides In fact, I don''t think that long Xuechang is suitable for you. ""What do you mean?" Fei Jiayang stopped to look at Liang Shan.


    "Don''t be angry when I say that." Liang Shan said, "we all know that ilanyou has a fiance. Long Xuechang must know that. I asked him that in the car. Long Xuechang is still like this. I don''t think he is a good man."


    "It''s not his fault to love the wrong person." Fei Jiayang can''t help arguing for long Tianqi: "he can''t control his favorite mood. Besides, if Yi Lanyou insists on his own and has a clear attitude towards long Xuechang, he won''t sink deeper and deeper like this."


    "Don''t get excited." Liang Shan quickly softened her voice and said, "I didn''t say anything, but I don''t think long Xue is suitable for you. If you continue like this, I''m afraid you will get hurt."


    "I''m not afraid of being hurt. Falling in love means falling in love." Fei Jiayang looked at Liang Shan and said, "didn''t you and Zhao Li encourage me all the time?"? Now what? How do you always change, what can I do? "


    "Fei Jiayang, Liang Shan. Don''t get excited. " "I think it''s mainly about yilanyou," she said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Shan and Fei jiayangdun think what Li Suu said is reasonable.


    "Now, at most, long Xuechang is hoodwinked by ilanyou. If he can see ilanyou''s nature clearly, everything will be easy to say after that." She said.


    "What''s the way?" Asked Fei Jiayang.


    "Don''t worry." Li Su''s eyes are fading: "the future is long..."


    Fei Jiayang nodded and thought that Li Susu was right. It''s a long time. She believed that long Xuechang would not be fooled all the time. Although the fact would be a big blow to long Xuechang, she believed that long Xuechang would come out of the dilemma with her company.


    After that, everything will be fine.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Shan looks at Fei Jiayang and Li Susu. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She always feels that Li Susu seems to be calculating something, which makes her uncomfortable.


    However, she felt that Li Susu didn''t have the need to think about it. She could only think that Li Susu, as a roommate, was fighting for Fei Jiayang, so she put down her vigilance.


    At this time, there was a crash in the grass not far away.


    Three girls shiver at the same time.


    "Someone?" Li Su Su was stunned for a moment.


    "Would it be a snake?" Fei Jiayang turned white.


    The danger seemed to lurk around.

 Chapter 1427

    Under the night, the shadows of the trees are like ghosts, and the changes in the grass around them are appalling.


    "No, don''t scare yourself. Maybe it''s the wind." Liang Shan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said bravely, "I, let''s go back quickly!"


    "Yes. Go back. " Li Susu always felt that the noise was not like the wind, but like someone passing through the surrounding grass as they gathered together.


    "Come on!" Fei Jiayang also wanted to run but felt that he had stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Liang Shan had already run out. Seeing this, she hurried back to pick up Fei Jiayang.


    At this time, a few shadows flashed around Liang Shan and Fei Jiayang.


    A figure reaches for Fei Jiayang''s arm. Fei Jiayang screams and subconsciously pushes Liang Shan, who is holding her, out.


    Liang Shan stares at a pair of unbelievable eyes and bumps into the black shadow. Before she can make any sound, her mouth and nose are covered with a square towel. Then the world in front of her is completely dark and unconscious. The flashlight in her hand falls on the ground, flashes a few times and then disappears.


    This way, Fei Jiayang didn''t make it. After Liang Shan was in a coma, she was also stunned with a square handkerchief.


    These people let go of Fei Jiayang and Liang Shan, then they made a gesture and ran to the direction of Li Susu.


    Tonight they are well prepared to succeed without fail.


    Li Su Su''s heart almost jumped to her throat. She never thought she could run so fast. Her legs seemed to be no longer hers. She was doing the movement of running mechanically.


    Don''t want to die, don''t want to be caught, the instinct of survival makes her seem to want to break through her own limit in general, and finally see the fire light not far away, Li Su Su Su has an impulse to cry.


    After running close, Li Su Su suddenly stopped and couldn''t believe the picture in front of her. Li Su immediately got into the half height weeds beside her and hid herself carefully.


    "What sound?" A man looked back.


    "Let the wind blow." Another man also looked back and pushed the man beside him when he saw nothing: "don''t think about it, the boss has seen it before, there are only a few students here, no one."


    "Yes." The man nodded.


    Not far in front of the two speakers is the fire they raised. Beside the fire, Kong Shiyan and Shang Xie squat together. It seems that big Liu is hit hard. The whole person lies on the ground and shrinks into a group. Long Tianqi and Yi Lanyou still sit side by side in the position they were in just now.


    The telescope, which had been set up before, had been kicked down by violence. On the other side of the fire stood three men, guns in their hands, pointing directly at several people.


    "It''s a bad day for you." The first man looked in his early forties, chewing bread and said: "I ran here in the middle of the night and ran into my brothers. We can only wrongly hold you hostage. Blame the police in your city Z for being too annoying. "


    "That''s right. We robbed the jewels of L City. These Z City police are just like dog skin plaster. They can''t get rid of them. But they chased our brothers to the outskirts. They didn''t get serious things in two or three days." The person next to me turned through the bag of snacks and found a box of biscuits and took them out.


    Hearing that, ilanyou suddenly remembered that the news of the previous few days seemed to have reported the robbery of the largest jewelry store in L City, and said that the robbers had fled to Z city. At that time, she paid attention to the killer who was rescued by fishermen. She didn''t pay much attention.


    Today I think about it.


    Ilanyou is still a little speechless. How can she touch anything.


    "Don''t be afraid, either. As long as we managed to escape, you still have a chance to live. I just want to be rich, but I don''t want to get involved in any human life cases. " The leading man shouted, "let''s pack up and rest. We''ll leave the ghost place as soon as dawn."


    "Good!" Several other men responded in unison, as if they had been waiting for the day for a long time.


    Ilanyou noticed a very uncomfortable sight. After looking over, he saw a man of about 30 on the left who was staring at her all the time.


    Ilanyou frowned and looked at the man up and down. She looked very strong. She was not sure whether she could defeat the man.


    Yilanyou is aware of this sight, and so is the Dragon Tianqi.


    He stretched out his arm to protect Ilan. He felt angry.


    If there is only him on this side, he is very confident to be able to directly drop to these people.


    But there are Kong Shiyan and them. If those people really shoot at them, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Ilan you saw the maintenance mouth of dragon Tianqi picking slightly.


    Then the man went to the leader and muttered.


    The leader of the men rather disdainful reprimand: "how can not control their own, you sooner or later pit yourself dead!"


    "Boss, I can''t blame you. How long have you been holding it?" The man smiled indecently and looked at the direction of ilanyou and longtianqi and said, "that''s it."


    "Yes, yes! Go, go, don''t kill. " The boss told me."Good." The man went straight to the direction where ilanyou and dragon Tianqi Sat. he stood in front of the two men and said with a crooked head and a smile, "what''s the matter? Are you two lovers? "


    "Go away." Long Tianqi''s eyes have already had some murderous intention. If he dare to attack yilanyou, he must let this person pay the price.


    "Yo! This little temper. " "This man hums to smile:" still quite protect, protect also useless The man lifted the dress swing and pointed to the bulge on his waist and said, "have you seen it? I have a gun! You''ll never get it today, you''ll get it if you don''t. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s eyes are dim, and everyone has weapons?


    What can I do?


    She''s got a gun, too, but how can one gun fight so many people?


    The man stretched out his hand, and the Dragon Tianqi protected Ilan you behind him.


    The man touched longtianqi''s face directly: "I just like you."


    Long Tianqi''s brain exploded in a flash.


    He Bean curd!


    Elan you is also stunned. What''s the goal of this man?


    Now this world has become like this?


    It''s exciting.


    After a second''s stupefaction, dragon Tianqi immediately burst out of his mind of killing.


    Yilanyou immediately responded and reached out and pinched longtianqi''s waist.


    A pain in the waist, dragon Tianqi looks back to Ilan you, and Ilan you looks at him.


    After receiving yilanyou''s signal, longtianqi suddenly understood.


    He pressed his impulse and murderous intention with his fists, which became particularly interesting in the eyes of the man.

 Chapter 1428

    "Is that angry?" The man sneered: "what? Not touched by a man? " Said and reached out to touch the face of dragon Tianqi: "it''s really slippery!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi was trembling.


    Ilanyou turns his head and doesn''t look anymore. He just hopes that long Tianqi won''t be too cruel. He''d better give this man a good time, although it''s hard


    Long Tianqi looks up at the man. He will make him Regret living enough.


    "You, get up. If I don''t, I''ll shoot your girlfriend! " The man threatened.


    Long Tianqi stood up and looked at the man.


    "Boss, I took it there." The man turned around and said hello to his boss, then pointed the gun at longtianqi and asked him to follow him.


    "Don''t go too far." The boss told me.


    "I see." The man was very anxious, so he pushed the Dragon Tianqi. Before the Dragon Tianqi left, he turned back and exchanged a look with ilanyou.


    Go forward for a distance, to the tree, the man looked at long Tianqi with a smile and said, "take it off."


    Long Tianqi stopped and turned back, looking at him, his eyes burst out with the intention of no longer covering up.


    "What eyes are you looking at!" The man will threaten the Dragon Tianqi as soon as he sends the gun forward.


    Longtianqi raised his hand, and in an instant he took the gun back into his own hands.


    Seeing his gun being robbed, the man was stunned, and then rushed to longtianqi''s front door with a fist.


    Long Tianqi reaches out his left palm and catches the man''s fist. Then he makes a downward clasp with his wrist force. The man''s face suddenly turns white with a bang. As soon as he wants to cry out, long Tianqi cuts his hand to the man''s throat.


    The power of dragon Tianqi is not heavy. It didn''t kill the man all of a sudden. It just turned his wailing into a strange cough.


    Then longtianqi put the man''s shoes into the man''s mouth, and cut off the man''s limbs in a very skilled way.


    With the last foot of the Dragon Tianqi stepping on, a slight sound of egg breaking, the man''s fifth limb was also abandoned.


    His face was white. The man''s eyes were round. His eyes were protruding because of the pain. After three seconds, the man''s eyes closed and tilted. The pain passed out.


    This group of people are the robbers of L City''s jewelry store. They are linked to the police. They are not easy to get rid of when they can.


    If it''s not enough, it''s good. He guarantees that this man will be completely abandoned in his life.


    Take this man''s gun, dragon Tianqi, and pour out the bullets. After a look, one by one, they are stuffed back and reloaded.


    After thinking about it, long Tianqi calls Sven to report to the police with a hidden number. The police will solve this problem better by themselves. After all, long Tianqi sneaks back carefully.


    His fiancee is still waiting for him.


    As soon as long Tianqi was called away, a group of people came here. They were the people who confused Fei Jiayang and Liang Shan. They were stunned when they saw the scene.


    When the leader made a pause gesture, they hid themselves so that they would not die, and one of them rushed to the place where Li Susu was hiding.


    Li Suu Su was so scared that she suddenly saw another person around her and howled when she saw her voice.


    Hearing this howl, the robber who originally surrounded yilanyou and others also shivered with fear. At the same time, the later group thought that everything happened in a flash.


    There was a face-to-face meeting between the two groups, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you sees the appearance to sink down the mind to listen to both sides of people''s heart voice, mouth corner a pick.


    Good guy, it''s really here.


    Looking at the number of people on the opposite side, ilanyou can''t help laughing at herself. This time, wanxingzong is really ready to kill her cleanly.


    "Who are you!" The chief robber here pointed his gun at the assassin in the opposite direction and asked.


    The leader of the assassin ignored the robber and took a look at the direction of Ilan you.


    Because of distance and light, ilanyou can''t see each other''s line of sight, but she can still capture each other''s voice.


    Reach out to touch the gun he brought. Eland you is careful to gesture to Kong Shiyan and Shang Xie with his other hand.


    Signal two people to wait for her order, find time to avoid injury.


    Business evil has scared silly, Kong Shiyan is to see yilanyou hint nodded.


    "Hello! Our boss is talking to you! " A man beside the robber shouts with a gun.


    The killer leader took back his eyes and made a gesture.


    They came to kill ilanyou this time. It''s clear that if they don''t kill ilanyou this time, all of them will die.


    Kill whoever dares to stop.


    As soon as the gesture was compared, other killers nodded their heads and were ready to fight.


    At this time, elanyou also knew the meaning of the killer. She considered the situation and immediately took out her pistol and fired at the sky.The sound of her shot startled the surrounding gulls, which made the robbers disordered. Thinking that it was the opposite shooting, the robbers began to shoot at the killer.


    On the other side, Kong Shiyan takes up business evil at the moment of ilanyou''s shooting and hides behind him. While passing by big Liu, she drags him to escape. The three hide behind the tent together, holding their heads, covering their ears and shivering.


    Ilanyou is to expand her ability directly to a certain extent, so that she can smoothly avoid every bullet that flies to her.


    At this time, the police who had been searching nearby immediately gathered when they heard the gunshot.


    As soon as the police arrived, the fighting became more intense and the three forces were mixed.


    Dragon Tianqi''s first time to dive back is to take Ilan you away from the scene.


    With the sound of one siren after another, the police warned: "you are surrounded, please put down your weapons immediately! Otherwise we will take extreme measures! "


    "Damn it! The police in Z city are just skin and plaster! " The robber''s eldest brother was shot in the arm, hiding and swearing.


    At this time, the killers also changed their faces, and their identities could not be exposed.


    The leader immediately made a sign to retreat. Today, he will stay. Next time, he will find another chance to hang Ilan you.


    Others had to be prepared to disperse and escape, but they underestimated the power of the police blockade in Z city.


    These policemen came for the robbers. They had been told that they were hiding in this area before. Many policemen had been ambushed around them to carry out carpet search. In addition to the anonymous report of Sven, they directly called the surrounding police.


    It can be said that these killers were completely killed by robbers.


    Soon, the police ended the farce, and both the robbers and the killers were caught.


    As the victims, ilanyou and others were rescued by the police.


    Looking at the situation of the whole pot, Ilan you smiled but did not speak.

 Chapter 1429

    "How is it?" Asked longtianqi in a whisper.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou shook his head.


    "How can a good social activity be like this?" Kong Shiyan is very guilty.


    Shang Xie is still shivering. Big Liu is much better. What he suffered was only skin injury, but that fight and kicking made him unable to slow down for a long time. Now he can whisper to comfort Shang Xie.


    It''s just that black face looks scary.


    "Don''t be afraid. I want to ask you, are there any other students besides you?" A policeman came up and asked.


    "Yes." Yilanyou pointed to the direction where Lisu screamed before and said: "there is one and two there. I don''t know if they are far away..."


    Hearing ilanyou''s words, the policeman immediately lowered his face. So there are three students left. Two of them are still in the state of losing contact?


    It''s a big deal!


    The police immediately turned around and informed them to search for the other three students. Li Susu was easy to find. When she found her, she was already scared and silly, and her words were incoherent and trembling.


    Kong Shiyan walked carefully to Ilan you and said, "Ilan you."


    "Yes?" Ilanyou looked back at her. "What''s the matter?"


    "If the police ask about the process..." Kong Shiyan is asking about what they should say when they follow ilanyou''s instructions to escape.


    "Well..." Ilanyou hesitates a little.


    At this time, longtianqi put the gun from the man into ilanyou''s pocket.


    Feeling that there was a hard object in his pocket, ilanyou immediately understood it, smiled and said, "normally, I have my own way."


    "OK." Kong Shiyan nodded her head, then looked at the killers who were squatting in a row with their hands holding their heads. "They are..."


    "I don''t know." Yi Lanyou looks down slightly, then looks at Kong Shiyan and says, "I think someone knows about Miss Kong''s business in Z City..."


    Dragon Tianqi glances at yilanyou, turns his head, and slightly picks the corner of his mouth. Yilanyou''s move is really damaging.


    Wanxingzong originally came to Ilan. She immediately threw the pot and directed her spear at Kong Shiyan.


    This is the confrontation between wanxingzong and the forces of the Kong family. Since the Kong family can become the head of the seven families, it has some skills.


    This is enough for wanxingzong to drink a pot, and ilanyou didn''t say clearly that it was from wanxingzong. She just wanted to get rid of it. She knew that with the influence of Kong family, it''s not difficult to find out that these people are the killers of Wanxing family.


    Kong Shiyan is stunned for a while, then sinks. Kong Shiyan immediately decides to tell Kong Sixian about it.


    If it''s for Kong Shiyan, it''s OK, but if it''s for Kong family, it''s not the same.


    This matter must be examined carefully.


    After a while, the police came to inform the other two students that they had been found. They were all in a coma and didn''t hurt much. Specifically, they had to go to the hospital for examination.


    Knowing that everyone is OK, Kong Shiyan is relieved. If something happens to someone, she is really to blame.


    "Now our comrades will drive you to the city police station. You can go home after recording your confession. Don''t be afraid." The policeman consoled.


    "Good." Yilanyou and others nodded.


    At this time, a meteor across the sky, Ilan you looked up.


    Long Tianqi stands beside ilanyou, reaches for her hand and clasps her fingers.


    Shang Xie looks up at the meteor shower, and the uneasy feeling gradually fades away. One of big Liu''s eyes can''t be opened, and the other one''s eyes are wide and round in surprise.


    Kong Shiyan looks up at the meteor shower in the night. She is moved by her instinct and lives after the disaster.


    This night will be unforgettable for them.


    Orion meteor shower, it''s really beautiful.


    In the evening, we didn''t hide the confession. Kong Shiyan also distracted the attention of the villains by shooting ilanyou, and told them about their rescue. The police also said that they knew their specific location only through the gunshots.


    When asked about yilanyou''s gun, yilanyou handed over the gun that longtianqi gave her and said, "this is the robber''s gun. It fell to the ground in panic. I took the opportunity to grab it. At that time, it was impossible. There were too many of them."


    "Will you shoot?" Asked the policeman, looking up and driving ilanyou.


    "Is it strange that I can shoot?" Yilanyou smiled and said: "now there are shooting ranges in China, and it''s my position to prevent kidnapping. We need to know what we need to know. " After a pause, elanyou moved his shoulders in an exaggerated way: "but I found that the real gun is not the same as the one I used in the shooting range. The recoil force and the hardness of the trigger."


    "The recoil of real guns should be stronger. Most of the guns in the shooting range have been modified. You are lucky this time. You didn''t hurt your bones." The police seem to believe in ilanyou."Well, I''ve always been lucky." "Can I go home now?" yilanyou asked with a smile


    "Just sign it later." The policeman nodded his head and said: "next time, we should focus on personal safety, knowing that you are kind enough to protect your partner, but this may cause unnecessary casualties."


    "Well, I see." Ilan you nodded and stood up.


    After completing the formalities, ilanyou walked out of the police station. As soon as he came out, he saw the police station door. A familiar blue and gold sports car was parked there. A man was standing outside the car, leaning against the car body, waiting for her.


    "Little beauty!" The man in the driver''s seat leans out his head and waves his arms to ilanyou.


    "Sven, please pick me up." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "And me." Vera, who had been hiding on the other side, suddenly jumped out and gave yilanyou a big hug.


    ¡°Vera¡£¡± Ilan you also gave Vera a hug.


    "My poor seclusion, is there any tension? Are you scared? " Vera asked, holding ilanyou''s cheek.


    "Nothing. The Apocalypse protected me very well." Ilanyou looked at the man who had been watching her smile and said with a smile.


    "That''s fine. If he doesn''t protect you well, I can be the first to refuse." Vera hugged ilanyou''s shoulder and said, "how about that? Hungry or not, it''s been a long night. Do you want to go home or have a snack? "


    "Midnight." Ilanyou is really a little hungry: "I want to masturbate."


    "That''s good. Let''s go." "I''m not going to lose weight tonight," said Vera gallantly


    "You just want to eat it!" Sven continued.


    "Do you want to die?" Vera threatened with a fist.


    "Well, when I don''t say anything, I don''t say it." Sven retreats into the car and greets everyone to get on.


    After all the people got on the bus and sat down, Ilan you glanced at the window at will, and saw Kong Shiyan leaving with a phone call, staring slightly, Ilan you''s mouth rising.


    Wanxingzong, I''d like to see how you can explain this to the Kong family.


    "I''m fine." "Brother, I don''t think it''s easy. Who is going to target me or the Kong family?" said Kong Shiyan, speaking on the phone


    "I''ll look it up." Kong Cixian''s face is cold. Who has eaten bear heart and leopard gall.

 Chapter 1430

    After eating and drinking enough, Ilan Youcai was sent back to Ilan''s house.


    When Ilan you went home, he found that the light in the living room was off, but the light in the kitchen was still on. He frowned and went there curiously. He saw that the door of the refrigerator was open, and a figure squatted in front of the refrigerator and turned things.


    "Nine?" Ilanyou gave a feeble cry.


    "Secluded." Turning back to jiuer, he still had a ham sausage in his mouth: "you are back."


    "Do not sleep in the middle of the night run to the kitchen to steal?" Yilanyou joked: "good you."


    "No, they are hungry." "To nine son chuckle chuckle say:" you come back just in time, get me some food, I am so hungry


    "All right." Ilanyou nodded, went into the kitchen, pulled up his sleeve and asked, "what else is in the fridge?"


    "There are many things, but I can''t do them." "Oh?" he sniffed at jiu''er


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he grabbed Ilan you and sniffed her left and right: "nice smell! Did you have the barbecue? "


    "Well, just finished." Ilanyou looked at Xiang jiuer and said, "it''s very delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er pursed his mouth and said, "I''m starving. You''re eating barbecue!"


    "I didn''t know you were hungry at home." Ilanyou claps open to jiuer''s hand and says, "I''ll make you some night snack. Wait a minute. It''ll be ready soon."


    "Yes." "To nine son nodded to say:" want delicious, return fast


    "I see." Ilan you helplessly smiled and shook his head, took out the ingredients from the refrigerator and simply made several kinds: "come to eat it."


    "Wow!" Take a sip of saliva at jiu''er and reach for it.


    PA] pat Xiang jiu''er on the back of his hand. Ilanyou says, "with chopsticks, it''s dirty."


    "All right." Xiang jiuer sips his mouth and takes his chopsticks. He sits on the table and starts to eat the night of Ilan you cooking.


    Yilanyou covered his mouth and yawned and said, "eat first. I went upstairs to sleep. I was a little sleepy."


    "Yes." "Did you see the meteor shower tonight?" he asked casually


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and said, "it''s beautiful."


    "Take me next time, too." Said to jiuer.


    "Well, there''s a chance." Yilanyou smiled and waved up to the room.


    It''s such a big thing. The police station of Z city will be very busy tonight.


    The corner of the mouth slightly rises. Ilan you is looking forward to how the Kong family will explain to the Kong family after finding out that these people are under the charge of Wan Xingzong.


    It''s not bad to be a bit disordered among the seven families who have long been seemingly separated from each other.


    Elanyou went up the steps step by step, each step was very stable, as if the battle had already won at the beginning.


    On the other side of the Z City police station, the robbers hung their heads one by one. Facing the police interrogation, they confessed their crimes, and the confessions were recorded smoothly.


    When the police asked yilanyou about the shot, the robbers said it was too tight at that time. They only thought that the other side was going to fight when they heard the shot, and then they fought with the other side. They didn''t notice who fired the first shot.


    Only when the police took out the picture of the worst victim on the scene, the robber was confused: "this is the eighth."


    "Eight?" The two policemen who recorded the confession looked at each other and said, "this was found near the scene. Is it your side?"


    "Yes." The head of the robber nodded and said, "this is my man. This is..."


    "All his limbs were severely damaged. The latest hospital feedback we received is that he will spend the rest of his life in the hospital bed." The police took a look at the picture and didn''t say that the man''s male function was completely destroyed.


    "These grandchildren are so ruthless!" The head of the robber spits and scolds. Although the old man''s sexual orientation is not normal, he is the man he brought out of L City. How could he end up like this.


    "You know who did it?" The policeman asked at once.


    "Who else is there? It''s not the students. It must be the people who are against us!" Said the head of the robber.


    "Do you know their identity?" Asked the policeman.


    "They?" The head of the robber shook his head and said, "all of a sudden, I think it''s to rob our jewelry. It''s very common to eat black in this line."


    "So..." Two policemen nodded and took out two more pictures: "these two female students are dizzy."


    "They did it, too." The head of the robber said definitely, "we only wanted to use a few students as hostages, and we could escape. We wanted to escape, didn''t want to hurt people, and wouldn''t hurt people."


    "Do you know the gun?" The policeman took out the gun that Ilan you handed in and asked.


    "It''s supposed to be the old man''s gun." The head of the robber recognized and said.


    "Well, I see." The policeman nodded and said.


    "Comrades of the police, I''ve explained all that I can. Don''t be hard on my brothers." The head of the robber is quite intentional."Well, I know my brothers. Why did you know that? What''s wrong with doing something? You''re a big brother who still leads the way to commit a crime. It''s not a small crime to rob a jewelry store. Wait. " The policeman shook his head with a sneer.


    This man ah, how is it that he began to know his mistake and cooperate after being arrested?


    "What kind of crime would we be? How long does it take? " Asked the robber leader.


    "You are the wanted criminals in L City. We will hand over the specific charges to L City. The charges can be big or small." "You wait for the trial," said the policeman


    "Comrades of the police, we just robbed and didn''t kill anyone. The two students who fainted have nothing to do with us. The eighth one is our own person. We can''t hurt him any more. They are all the bunnies who don''t know where they came from. They did it!" The head of the robber, worried that he would be overcast by those people for a while, immediately pushed him away.


    "We''ll check the details." "Take it down," the policeman motioned


    "Yes." The assistant police took the man away.


    On the other hand, the interrogation of thousands of assassins is very complicated. These people keep silent and say nothing to all the police''s questions.


    "It doesn''t look like a normal criminal." The police chief squinted at the screen in the interrogation control room and said: "there is discipline and organization, and they also carry weapons with them. These people are not simple."


    At this time, the door of the interrogation room was knocked. The police officer who interrogated the robber leader came in and said, "Zhao Dazhu has recognized everything, but he said he doesn''t know these people."


    "If you don''t know each other, how can you appear?" The chief of the police is a little confused.


    "Zhao Dazhu said that these people may be staring at the jewels they robbed, saying that they are eating black." "In addition, the one who was seriously injured at the scene was Zhao Dazhu''s subordinate, who said he was the one who was injured," the police said


    "Armed, murderous." The chief of the police frowned: "this matter must be severely punished."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1431

    The killers know their situation. At best, they are responsible for carrying weapons and gathering people to make trouble. Once they didn''t participate in the robbery, they didn''t cause casualties. As long as they kept silent, Xingzong would get them out if the time limit was over ten thousand.


    The imagination is very beautiful. Before the deadline passed, they were already charged with murdering and injuring people.


    The next day, l city sent people to pick up Zhao Dazhu and his party from Z city.


    This time, there are so many leaders in L City, ilanyou is quite surprised, but I have to say that the performance of ilanyou catering is getting better and better, and ilanyou is also happy.


    Z city image ambassador, even if there is no such name, her identity is roughly the same.


    People have a habit of mythologizing and beautifying the honor giver, and enjoy it.


    Soon, both the news media and the self-Media boasted about yilanyou''s life. L City and Z City reported at the same time, which also worried yilanyou. After all, if you hold it too high, you will worry about the day when you fall.


    Although she is now walking smoothly, no one is sure about the future.


    When dragon Tianqi knew that ilanyou was worried, he just smiled and rubbed her head: "what are you afraid of. I will protect you when the sky falls and the earth sinks in. "


    Hearing long Tianqi''s words, yilanyou suddenly felt at ease. It seemed that she had a point to rely on. Anyway, she and him were not: "you are really good at using it."


    "That is." Dragon Tianqi is very proud: "make good use of it, there are many surprises."


    "Then I''ll see." Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon sky to open the corner of his mouth to pick lightly.


    Yuan Hui also knew that such a thing happened after reporting. He was scared. He called yilanyou into the room and nagged her for nearly an hour. He told her to stay away from the danger. After that, Yuan Hui had nightmares for a week, which gradually improved.


    If the biggest beneficiary of this event is yilanyou, then wanxingzong must have suffered the most losses.


    The people who were sent to Z City before came to test ilanyou. They died. What he sent behind was a whole elite team under his hand. How could he throw them all into prison?


    Even if he walked around in person, he was told he couldn''t be released on bail.


    "What?" Wan Xingzong couldn''t believe his ears: "can''t he be released on bail? Why? "


    "This..." The lawyer was a bit embarrassed and said, "I asked them before. They didn''t kill people, but they were stunned by two students, and they injured several people when they were cleaning up later."


    "Isn''t that a small thing?" Wan Xingzong frowned. This situation can''t cause the situation that he can''t be released on bail.


    "These are trivial matters, but there is also an injured person who is rated as a third degree disabled at the scene. Someone at the scene thinks that they did it. According to the law, those who constitute serious injury shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than three years but not more than 10 years, and those with especially serious consequences shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than 10 years, life imprisonment or death. So... " The lawyer said in embarrassment, "it''s not easy."


    "Why not?" Wanxingzong''s heart was full of anger. He took a deep breath and said, "if you can''t do it, you can''t do it. These people must come out."


    "Wanshao, I didn''t think about it, but this time they just ran into the robbers from L City to Z city. Now the police think that they are black and they want to fish out the behind the scenes. The police chief of Z city is famous for not eating hard and soft. This..." The lawyer really thinks his head is big.


    "Damn it." Wan Xingzong bit his teeth and felt that his temple was hurting: "I don''t understand that you don''t have to come back."


    Say that directly hang up the phone, the more you think about it, the more angry you are, the more you will fall off your mobile phone. When you raise your hand, it''s too late for you to fall off your mobile phone. Here comes the call again.


    After a look at the caller ID, Wan Xingzong was stunned. What''s the call for Kong at this time?


    Hesitated for a moment, Wan Xingzong answered the phone: "hello?" After a pause, wanxingzong put his hand in his pocket and went to the window: "less holes? What can I do for you? "


    "Wanxingzong." Kong Sixian said coldly, "what are you going to do in Z City?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingzong paused for a moment. This Kong family is the head of the seven families, and that ilanyou is a member of the seven families.


    It is reasonable to say that the seven families can''t harm each other because of some irresistible factors. Even if they do things with money, they have to come in dark. As long as they don''t make too much trouble, the Kong family will keep one eye open and one eye closed.


    This time, it''s directly related to the police. Maybe this term is also known.


    "There''s nothing to say, right?" Kongsihian''s fist tightened: "do you really think that the time has changed, and the Kongs have not grasped your skills?"


    "No, I don''t think so." Wanxingzong vetoed it immediately. It''s not honorable for him. Naturally, it''s unreasonable.


    This Kong Cixian is different from yihaofeng in that there are not so many dirty things. Although the Kong family has no contact with business and politics, their strength is still unfathomable, and wanxingzong has some scruples."Wanxingzong, I warn you." "I have only Shiyan as my sister. If anything happens to her, I will bury you in the company of thousands of families. You can do it yourself!" said Kong


    As soon as this word fell, Kong Cixian was about to hang up.


    "Who?" Wanxingzong is shocked, Shiyan? Kong Shiyan?


    What does this have to do with Kong Shiyan?


    The abbot of wanxingzong is confused. His people will never return. He is also threatened by kongsihan. What''s the matter? He finds that kongsihan has blackmailed him after calling.


    "Damn it!" The more wanxingzong wanted to hold back and wave, the more he threw his cell phone out.


    Unfortunately, the latest mobile phone didn''t escape from a broken ending. After hitting the wall, the screen broke a few lines. After falling on the ground, the screen flashed, and then it was permanently off.


    "Ilan you..." Wan Xingzong bit the root of his teeth, took a deep breath, and then squeezed a few words out of his teeth: "this is not over!"

 Chapter 1432

    "She''s got everything." When Fang Yuan saw the news, her whole face was distorted by jealousy: "what did the robbers do? Why didn''t they kill her directly?"


    Before that, ilanyou was arrogant enough. Now she has become the image ambassador of Z city. Now, I can''t say how proud she is.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry Fang Yuan was. She walked around the house and fell a teapot and two cups. She felt puzzled and hated.


    "I''m pissed off!" Fang Yuan said angrily, "where is the death! Don''t you see that all the cups are broken! I don''t know how to clean it


    The servant who had been hiding hurriedly came out and sorted out the pieces of the cup.


    "Pig brain!" Fang Yuan scolded at the servant: "you can''t do any small things well. What are you doing alive! You might as well die! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The servant didn''t have words, just buried himself in his work.


    After a few words of scolding, Fang Yuan''s mood was much better. After a few words of scolding, she went back to her room in a huff: "hurry up! I''ll come out later. If you don''t clean up, get out of here! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The servant''s movements quickened.


    When Fang Yuan returned to her room, she slammed the door shut.


    The servant raised his head and looked at the direction of Fang Yuan ''s room with disgust. He murmured, "you should never have children in your life!"


    Fang Yuan in the room sat breathlessly, thinking more and more wrongly, picked up her mobile phone and dialed Xiao Bo''s phone: "husband, when will you come back?"


    "I''m working." Xiao Bo is examining and approving the documents. It seems that he is really busy.


    "I''m in a bad mood. I want you to accompany me." Fang Yuan said with a sigh.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo bit the root of his teeth and resisted the impulse to drop his mobile phone. "What''s the matter?" he said softly


    "It''s not that ilanyou. I''m so tired. Eight of the ten TV stations are reporting her. So are magazines and newspapers. I''m so tired!" Fang Yuan didn''t get angry.


    "I''m busy now." Xiao Bo, like yuan, didn''t want to know the news of ilanyou. After a pause, Xiao Bo said, "well, didn''t you support a student? In this way, you ask the student to meet and ask if she needs any extra help. Haven''t you met her yet? "


    "Yes, I haven''t seen her." Fang Yuan said, "well, I''ll ask her out."


    "Well, I''m afraid I''ll be very busy here today. I''ll probably go back very late tonight. You can have a rest earlier." Said shobo.


    "OK..." Fang Yuan sipped her mouth a little.


    "By the way." Xiao Bo thought of something and said, "you can also contact your sister more. When the formal company is important, I have less time with you. If you contact your sister more, you will not be so lonely."


    "Honey, you are so kind to me..." Fang Yuan was deeply moved. Xiao Bo really cared about her. She was afraid that she would be lonely and think of this.


    "Yes." Xiao Bo''s eyes flashed a calculation, smiled and then hung up his cell phone.


    After hanging up, Fang Yuan found Li Susu''s phone number. After dialing the number, Fang Yuan cleared her throat and said, "is it Li Susu''s classmate?"


    "You are?" Li Susu asked, looking at the strange number on the phone.


    "I''m your patron. Just call me Mrs. Xiao." Fang Yuan said softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a flash of disgust in her eyes, and she turned the corner of her mouth down and said, "Hello, Mrs. Xiao."


    "I''m calling you this time to talk about your learning situation. After all, I''m a funder. I need to know something about you." Fang Yuandun said, "don''t worry, I didn''t mean to trouble you."


    "I know." Her face grew worse.


    It''s not a problem. What is it? Put yourself in such a high position, just show off how rich you are and then trample on her dignity.


    The rich are all of this virtue and despise others.


    "Make an appointment." Fang Yuan raised her wrist and looked at her watch. "I''ll see you in vivi cafe in century mall in an hour and a half."


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Shaw. I have classes today." Li Susu really doesn''t want to see Fang Yuan.


    "That''s your business." Fang Yuan turned her mouth impatiently. She didn''t listen to her when she spent her money. She wanted to die.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Su Su Su''s hand pinched his fist on the side of her body, and after a while, she said, "OK, I''ll be there as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Fang Yuan hung up the phone and felt much better.


    Look, she''s still very influential.


    On the other side, in the library of Z University, ilanyou is searching for books on the computer. Zhang Ya comes to her and whispers, "do you have classes in the afternoon?"


    "No more." "And you?" said ilanyou"Not at all." Zhang Ya looked up where the books he wanted to borrow were placed and whispered, "come home together later."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded his head.


    After borrowing the books with their library card, they left the library together.


    "And ako and them?" Asked ilanyou.


    "They have classes later. I''ve sent her a message. Let''s go straight home in a moment." Zhang Ya said.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "by the way, I have something to buy. Wait a moment or go shopping first."


    "Well, which mall?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Century commercial building, the exhibition hall over there should be the first to arrive." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    When they left the school, they happened to see Li Susu in the car.


    "Where is she going?" Zhang Ya took a look at the back of Li Su Su and turned to look at Ilan you.


    "Who knows." Ilan you didn''t care to turn his mouth.


    From Z to century commercial building, yilanyou and zhangya didn''t expect that lissuu would have a destination with them.


    "Should we say that you are destined or..." Zhang Ya said with a hook.


    "I don''t want to be with her." Ilanyou put a mask sunglasses on the bridge of his nose and snorted, "but I''m curious who she came to see."


    "Then go and have a look?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded. According to the economic situation of Lisu, she would never come here. Even Lisu could not see the person spending money.


    In Li Su Su Su''s dictionary, people who consume in such places are all rich fools.


    If she will come here, she must have come to make an appointment. As for who made it Ilanyou is very interested in this.


    If she is lucky, she may be able to find out the person who pushed her into the abyss.

 Chapter 1433

    Watching Li Suu enter vivi coffee, ilanyou and Zhang Ya also enter from the other side, glancing at the position of Li Suu, they sit in the nearby area.


    Opening the menu, Zhang Ya not only exclaimed: "a latte 180? It''s not cheap. "


    "Yes." Yilanyou said casually, "the consumption of century commercial buildings has always been of high quality." That''s why she decided that Li Suu must have been invited here.


    "What about that?" Zhang Ya thinks the order is heavy.


    "Whatever. That''s the taste." Yilanyou answered and continued to look in the direction of Li Susu. She now wears large Sunglasses with a mask style on her face, and she didn''t take them off when she entered the shop.


    Ilanyou''s attention was focused on Li Susu, but she didn''t notice an embarrassed look on the waiter''s face.


    "Then vanilla latte." Zhang Ya looks at Ilan you and says, "what about you?"


    "Just like you." Yilanyou replied.


    "Good." Zhang Ya turned to the waiter and said, "two vanilla lattes."


    "Do you need dessert?" Asked the waiter.


    "No, thank you." Zhang Ya said.


    "OK." The waiter picked up the menu and left.


    From time to time, Li Su Su takes out her mobile phone to watch the time, which seems to be a little impatient.


    The waiter took the menu and asked her to order it. She looked at the price on the menu and was surprised. Then she waved to wait for friends to order it again.


    When the waiter saw this, he left the menu and kept busy.


    The coffee of ilanyou and zhangya was brought up 15 minutes later, and the two people picked up the coffee cup and drank it slowly.


    "It''s very common." Zhang Ya didn''t drink out the taste of 180 yuan.


    "Yes." Yilanyou took a sip and said, "next time I will take you to have a good coffee."


    "Good." Zhang Ya smiled and nodded his head. Looking out of the window, he was stunned: "you are quiet, Fang Yuan is here."


    "Fang Yuan?" Ilan followed Zhang Ya''s eyes and saw Fang Yuan walk in wearing a suit and a pair of tassel boots.


    Fang Yuan just walked in and looked around.


    Zhang Ya and Ilan you subconsciously hide. Ilan you props up her elbow on the table, and then rests her face lightly on her hand, covering her side face with her hand.


    Zhang Ya sat in, took up his coffee cup and lowered his head to make a small voice saying, "it''s not so coincidence, is it?"


    "Not necessarily..." The eyes hidden under the sunglasses follow Fang Yuan''s figure. It''s really interesting to see that when she sits opposite to Li Susu, ilanyou''s mouth slightly picks up.


    Li Susu looks at Fang Yuan who is seated. He estimates that they are about the same age: "you are Mrs Shaw


    "That''s right." Fang Yuan nodded her head, put Lv''s handbag beside her, and simply straightened her long hair: "is Li Su Su Su?"


    "Yes." Li Susu looks at Fang Yuan''s actions and sees a flash of disgust in her eyes.


    "What did you order?" Fang Yuan asked.


    "Not yet." She shook her head.


    "Waiter." Fang Yuan called the waiter and said, "I want a cup of Irish coffee."


    "OK." The waiter nodded.


    "And you?" Fang Yuan looks at Li Susu.


    "All right." Li Susu has spent a lot of money on taxi. The invoice is still in her pocket. She wants Fang Yuan to reimburse her, but she doesn''t think it''s very good.


    "Then give her a drink..." Fang Yuan looked at it casually and said, "cappuccino."


    "OK." "Is there anything for dessert?" the waiter asked


    "Lemon cheese and blueberry cheese." Fang Yuan seems to be an acquaintance here.


    "OK, just a moment, please." The waiter nodded and left.


    "Which department are you from?" Fang Yuan asked casually.


    "I''m from the Finance Department of Z University." She replied.


    "Finance department." Fang Yuan asked, "what''s the result?"


    "There are no recent exams." "But I''ve always been one of the best in the past," she said


    "Oh." Fang Yuan thought it was boring, so she raised her eyes and looked at Li Su Su. This is a pretty girl. She has no make-up, and she doesn''t smell of powder. She looks like a student, and her clothes look like a local stall, but they are clean.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Fang Yuan looked at her like this, Li Susu felt that her self-esteem had been hurt, and she also felt that Fang Yuan''s eyes were not respected. However, she had to endure the financial support of Fang Yuan after all, but she had greeted Fang Yuan from head to toe and even her ancestors for several generations.


    "I''m sitting a little far away. I can''t hear what they''re talking about." Zhang Ya whispered.


    "That doesn''t matter." Ilanyou took a sip of coffee, and she had listened to Fang Yuan and Li Susu''s heart.Listening to Li Susu abusing Fang Yuan in her heart, ilanyou felt funny.


    Li Susu, who has a higher heart than heaven, despises anyone. Fang Yuan''s act of supporting her seems to her to be a violation of her dignity and a game of rich people abusing her.


    This man is really funny. What kind of financial aid does he go to accept with such dignity?


    It seems that the previous life''s own support for her is roughly the same in her eyes.


    It''s funny that she also takes out her heart and lungs to Li Susu. If she wants Li Susu to open her mouth, she must give her money with both hands.


    Maybe, Li Suu Su will blame her for not taking the initiative any more, and even ask her to speak


    Ha ha.


    Fang Yuan feels that she has nothing to say with Li Suu, and Li Suu doesn''t want to talk to people like Fang Yuan.


    Two people who are not the same world are just chatting together. The atmosphere is really awkward.


    "Nothing to look at." Elanyou put down the coffee cup and said, "let''s go."


    Fang Yuan and Li Susu are in the relationship of subsidizing and being subsidised. It should not be Fang Yuan who was the master of the previous life. Fang Yuan didn''t have that idea.


    "All right." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "you go first, and then I''ll pay the bill before I go out." This comparison will not attract the attention of the two people: "see you at the door."


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded his head, helped the sunglasses on his face and went out.


    When approaching the door, ilanyou glanced at Fang Yuan''s direction, but saw that she was looking at her suspiciously.


    At this time, the coffee and dessert ordered by Fang Yuan came up, and the waiter''s angle just blocked Fang Yuan''s sight.


    There was no more stop. Ilan walked straight away. Zhang Ya paid for two cups of coffee and went out. After meeting at the entrance of the cafe, they went into the mall.


    "Ilanyou?" Fang Yuan''s eyes turned. The woman wearing sunglasses just now It''s like Ilan you, is it her?

 Chapter 1434

    Li Susu is using a spoon to stir the coffee in the cup. She wants to see what the taste of such expensive coffee will be. Hearing Fang Yuan''s whisper, Li Susu looks up at Fang Yuan.


    Noticing Li Su Su''s line of sight, Fang Yuan took back her gaze: "nothing."


    "Ilan you..." Li Su''s beautiful eyes turned and said, "is it our Z big one?"


    "Is there a lot of yilanyou in Z City?" Fang Yuan glanced at the corner of her mouth: "such a bad name is enough."


    "I know only one." She said.


    "You know ilanyou?" Fang Yuan raised her head and asked.


    "Yes." She nodded her head and said, "I''m from a club."


    "A club with you?" Fang Yuan is very interested.


    "Yes." "That''s the time she won the merit Citizen Award because we met the robbers at the club event," she said


    She could see that Fang Yuan did not like Ilan you. Just as it happened, she did not like it.


    "Oh? Has she done anything extraordinary? " Fang Yuan asked.


    "Not necessarily." "I don''t remember what great things she did, maybe because she had money, so the municipal government wanted to flatter her and gave her a name," she said


    "I''ll tell you." Fang Yuan humed a smile, and she knew that this Ilan you had no ability.


    Z municipal government is not reliable either.


    With this introduction, the conversation between the two people was much more pleasant.


    After all, as long as there is a common dislike between most women, their relationship will be much closer.


    On the other side, ilanyou takes Zhang Ya to the shopping stand: "how much is this necklace?"


    "Four hundred thousand for this one." "This is Zeus''s latest design product, it..." said the salesman


    "Wrap it up." Yilanyou said.


    "Ah?" The salesman didn''t expect it to go so smoothly.


    "And this pair of earrings and the tail ring over there." "It''s all wrapped up," said ilanyou


    "Ah?" The salesman was stunned. These are the latest styles of this season. The price is not cheap.


    Ilanyou took off his sunglasses and looked at the teller and said, "I''m in a hurry."


    Seeing Yi Lanyou''s face, the salesman suddenly nodded and said, "OK, Mr. Yi, please wait a moment."


    "Yes." Ilanyou looks at other exhibits. If she wants to get close to Lei Liting''s father and son to find out whether Lei''s family has anything to do with the mysterious man or win the cooperation with Zeus, this latest series of jewelry will definitely make her twice the result with half the effort.


    Because the designer of this set of jewelry is a very special person.


    "Hello, it''s 2.2 million in all." Said the salesman.


    "Swipe the card." After elanyou handed out his card, Zhang Ya took the jewelry bag handed over by the clerk.


    "Wow, you don''t buy less." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "I''m willing to give up."


    "Useful things, or to give up." Ilanyou smiled: "do you like it? I''ll give it to you."


    "Nothing to like." Zhang Ya shook his head and said, "let''s go and look around."


    "Good." Elanyou nodded, and her cell phone vibrated.


    Yilanyou takes out her mobile phone and looks at the short message sent by Shen Fei. Her eyes immediately sink.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ya looks at ilanyou and asks.


    "Brother Shen Fei said that someone was found sneaking at my door. He has caught it. Wait for me to deal with it." Yi Lanyou''s face is cold. This wanxingzong really doesn''t give up.


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded, this is not a small matter: "then let''s go back quickly."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    The two returned to yizhai as soon as they could. As soon as they went upstairs, they saw Shen Fei standing at the door of the room with his hands around his chest waiting for them.


    "How many?" Asked ilanyou.


    "One." Said Shen Fei.


    "Still alive?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Alive." Shen Fei said, "I''m just tying people up, right inside."


    "Very well." Yilanyou nodded and then put his hand on the doorknob. After a pause, yilanyou turned to Zhang Ya and said, "go back to your room first, and take everything to your room. I''ll see you later."


    If this is a killer from Wanxing sect, then even if it''s from Wanjia, she doesn''t want Zhang Yanan to do it.


    "Good." Zhang Ya knew that it was ilanyou''s carefulness and nodded his head and turned back to his room: "I''ll wait for you."


    When Zhang Ya left, Ilan you opened the door and went in. As soon as you entered, you heard a small cry. When you heard the cry, Ilan you frowned.


    Is there no one under wanxingzong''s hand?


    After entering, ilanyou saw that he had been tied to his limbs by ropes, and that the man with cloth tied to his mouth was stunned: "look up."The bound man raised his head slowly. His eyes were red with tears. His cheeks were glistening with tears. There was a line of snot under his nose. He looked pitiful.


    "You?" Ilanyou was shocked to see this man''s face. How could she not have expected to see her? It was like this.


    "Whoa..." When I saw Elam coming, the man cried even more.


    "Yes?" Shen Fei looked at Ilan you and asked.


    "You don''t know?" Ilanyou turns to look at Shen Fei. They should have met at the Huo family.


    "I don''t remember." Shen Fei shook his head.


    "You''d better untie her first." Elanyou feels that her temple is a little painful. How did she come?


    "Yes." Shen Fei immediately came forward to untie the girl and said in a low voice, "I''m offended."


    As soon as the girl was free, she immediately rushed to ilanyou, and the tears on her face rubbed against ilanyou''s body: "I, I thought I could not see you..."


    "Why are you here?" Yilanyou asked a few words, only got the girl''s wailing response, so she had to give up and decided to appease her first.


    Gently patting the girl''s back, ilanyou turned to Shen Fei and said, "go and prepare a cup of hot milk."


    "Yes." When Shen Fei came back with hot milk, the girl''s cry was much smaller.


    Shen Fei hands the hot milk to ilanyou: "here you are."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and received the superheated milk. The soft voice let the girl drink a glass of milk first.


    This cup of milk drink, the girl''s mood obviously improved, has not shed tears, just can''t help choking.


    To the girl crying like a rabbit''s eyes, Ilan you asked: "how do you come here? What kind of gold steward do you have? Not with you? "


    "No." The girl shook her head and said another shocked words: "I, I ran away from home."

 Chapter 1435

    "What?" It took elanyou a while to digest the meaning of her words: "you have run away from home."


    "Yes." The girl held the milk cup and said, "I want to have another drink."


    "Brother Shen Fei." Elanyou gave a sign.


    Shen Fei reaches for the girl''s milk cup. The girl obviously shivers. The whole person hides in the direction of Ilan''s arms.


    When Shen Fei saw this, he stopped his next move and looked at ilanyou. It seems that he really scared the girl. It''s not his fault.


    As soon as the woman appeared at the gate of the house, he noticed it and motioned for the maid to ask. As soon as the maid went out, she hid.


    This had to make him suspect. Later, the girl was more ready to climb the wall and come in. He just knocked people out and tied them back. He wanted to interrogate them for a while, but the girl started to cry when she woke up. He was upset and nearly shot her.


    But it''s not lost


    "Give it to me." Yilanyou takes the milk cup in the girl''s hand and hands it to Shen Fei next to her: "please."


    "Yes." Shen Fei took the milk cup and went out.


    "You run away from home, does anyone know?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No." The girl shook her head and said, "I''m running away from home. How can I let them know? If they knew I wouldn''t be out of L City. "


    "Then why are you here?" Ilanyou is a little strange.


    "Recently, l City has been covered by you. I want to come to you." The girl blinked and looked at ilanyou: "will I give you any trouble?"


    "No." Ilanyou smiled, reached out and rubbed the girl''s head. "By the way, why did you run away from home?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speaking of this girl, there is another impulse to cry: "they are too much?"


    "Who?" Elan you is stupefied for a moment.


    "Parents and brothers." The girl said, "they changed my college entrance examination wish!"


    "That''s too much." Yilanyou nodded: "but the college entrance examination has long been over. Don''t you have to leave home before school begins?"


    "Because I forgave them at that time, uncle Lu also said that they are for my good, to take care of me." The girl lowered her head and said, "but this time, they even cancelled my application for the club and changed my volunteer for the club, which I really can''t accept!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan you is stunned for a moment. It seems that the kitten, who is pampered in the castle, finally shows her claws.


    "From small to large, I listened to them and uncle Lu. They asked me to walk, talk, eat, even laugh and cry." The more the girl thinks about it, the more she feels aggrieved: "but they are really too much. I am not a doll without thoughts."


    "And when did your thoughtful doll rise?" Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "After meeting you." The girl looks up at ilanyou, and this is the first time she wants to live as freely as others.


    Especially in L City, yilanyou''s reports are all over the place, which confirms her idea that she should not make dolls.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you didn''t know what to say for a while. She still has to be responsible for it.


    "May I stay with you?" The girl took a sip and said, "I lost my wallet and my cell phone. I finally got here."


    "Then settle down." Yilanyou reached out and pinched the girl''s cheek: "in a moment, I asked the servant to clean up a room."


    "Will your parents find out that I live here? If they find out, will they contact my family?" Asked the girl worried.


    "I have my own way." Yilanyou smiled mysteriously and said, "but first of all, if you don''t want to be found out, your activity time is only Monday to Friday. Maybe Saturday and Sunday can''t come out?"


    "Good." The girl nodded hard: "I remember."


    "That''s good." Ilanyou said, "I''ll tell you to stay at home."


    "Yes." The girl nodded with relief: "you must not let my parents know that I am here."


    "I won''t have you taken away." "Unless you want to go home yourself," said ilanyurton


    "No, I''ve already thought about it." The girl said firmly, "absolutely not."


    "Ha ha." Ilan you smiled and said nothing.


    At this time, Shen Fei came back with a cup of hot milk. Ilanyou took the milk and handed it to the girl and said, "now drink the milk well. I''ll arrange it."


    "Yes." The girl first nodded and then looked at Shen Fei. Then she reached out and grabbed the corner of Ilan you.


    She didn''t want to be alone with this terrible man. He just wanted to kill. It was really horrible."Brother Shen Fei, go and ask Zhang Ya to come here." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Shen Fei nodded and left.


    "There will be another sister to accompany you in a moment. Don''t be afraid. I''m just arranging not to go far." Elanyou''s patience is surprisingly good.


    "Yes." The girl just nodded.


    Ilanyou smiled and left the room. First, she asked the servant to tidy up a room. Then she called Tang Xuanli: "busy?"


    "Not very busy either." Tang Xuanli received a call and said, "why do you suddenly think of calling me?"


    "Nothing." Ilanyou smiled and asked, "by the way, is there any news recently? Or what''s the big deal? "


    "Yes." Tang Xuanli nodded his head and said, "Lu Xinting is lost. The annoying gold steward of Lu''s family contacted me. It''s said that they suspected kidnapping. Now they dare not publicize it. They are waiting for the kidnapper''s phone number for fear that the kidnapper will tear up the ticket."


    "Not kidnapped." "It''s not kidnapping," yilanyou said


    "You know?" Tang Xuan was stunned for a moment.


    "Yes." "She''s here," said ilanyou


    "Ha?" Tang Xuan suddenly stood up: "wait a minute, this information is a little big, Lu Xinting is in your hand?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "What did you kidnap Lu Xinting for?" Tang Xuanli asked, "are you finally going to declare war with the seven families? Do I have to stand on the team


    "No." Ilanyou immediately vetoed.


    "But I still don''t understand. When you declare war, you declare war. Why did you kidnap Lu Xinting?" "I can''t believe it!" said Tang Xuanli


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou has a sense of powerlessness. Has the brain hole of tangxuanli been so big?

 Chapter 1436

    "Wait a moment, let me see. When you declare war with the seven families, Qiu Wu must be on your side. I have to be on your side. The rest are Kong, Yi, Lu and WAN. Lu Xinting is in your hands, and the Lu family is expected to be neutral. " Tang Xuanli paced in the office: "this is to make a mess in the world?"


    "Stop!" Yilanyou hurriedly stopped and said, "don''t guess, Tang Xuanli! Listen to me. I didn''t kidnap Lu Xinting, and I didn''t use it to declare war on the seven families. "


    "Really?" Asked Tang Xuan.


    "Use your pig brain to think about who else I need to kidnap to declare war?" Yilanyou asked, rubbing his temple.


    "That''s right, too." Tang Xuanli thought that yilanyou said something reasonable: "then why did you kidnap Lu Xinting?"


    "I didn''t kidnap Lu Xinting at all!" Yilanyou said, "Lu Xinting came here by herself!"


    "She went by herself?" Tang Xuan Li Leng Leng: "what''s the matter?"


    "She''s running away from home." Yilanyou explained: "I came from L City to Z City and lost my wallet and cell phone. It was hard to find my home. "


    "Run away from home?" Tang Xuan Li Dun stopped and was shocked: "you say that Lu Xinting?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "Ha ha." "I would rather believe that you kidnapped her and declared war on the seven families," said Tang Xuan with a smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou felt that the matter was really unclear.


    "That''s Lu Xinting." Tang Xuanli said, "how could a child who was so obedient to the gold medal Butler do such a thing as running away from home?"


    "But she did run away from home." "It''s time for the Lu family to review their education policies," elanyou said


    "What are you going to do?" Asked Tang Xuan.


    "Keep the quilt when you come." Yilanyou helplessly said: "you give me the phone number of Lu''s family, I will contact their family for a while, and save them from being in a hurry."


    "All right." Tang Xuan said with a sharp response, "then explain it well. I''ll send you the Lujia phone."


    "Good." Elanyou answers and hangs up.


    It didn''t take long for Tang Xuanli to send Lu''s number.


    After dialing the number, the phone was connected with only two rings. What was connected was a man''s voice: "hello? Who is that? "


    "Hello." Yilanyou said, "Lu Xinting is here with me."


    "You!" The man paused and lowered his voice and said, "what is your purpose! What happened to Xinting? How much do you want? Don''t touch my daughter! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you opened her mouth and thought that her brain was in a mess. She was really regarded as a bad person when she was together. "Calm down."


    "How can you calm me down when my daughter is in your hands!" Lu Fu''s voice trembled: "as long as you send Xinting back, you can drive as much as you want! If you dare to touch one of her hairs, I will dig three feet to find you out! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elanyou recalled how she had just seen Lu Xinting today. She was bound into that virtue. She could not tell how many hairs were missing


    "You don''t hurt Xinting, I beg you, everything you want is good, don''t hurt Xinting!" A woman''s voice came from the phone, with a cry. I knew it should be Lu Xinting''s mother: "we won''t call the police, I just want to go back to my daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you thought it was impossible to communicate with Lu Xinting''s parents. They were too excited: "is the gold medal Butler uncle Lu here? Let him listen to the phone. "


    "Let him answer the phone?" Lu Fu seems to think it''s strange, but it''s about his baby daughter''s comfort, so he immediately hands the phone to Uncle Lu.


    "Hello." Uncle Lu''s voice is still the same as before, some rigid, but the ending is not as smooth as before, it seems that he is also worried about Lu Xinting.


    "Don''t get excited, uncle Lu." "I''m ilanyou," ilanyou explained


    "Miss Yi?" Uncle Lu didn''t expect that the other end of the phone would be Ilan you. In his impression, Ilan you shouldn''t have done such a thing.


    "It''s me." "Lu Xinting is in my house, she is very safe, but her cell phone and wallet are all lost on the way. It seems that she is really a little frightened. I gave her hot milk, which is much better."


    "That''s right..." Lu Shuming felt a sense of relief: "did you save the eldest lady?"


    "No." "Lu Xinting ran away from home to find me, and there was no kidnapping from the beginning to the end," yilanyou said


    "What?" Uncle Lu can''t believe it. The young lady ran away from home?


    How could there be such a thing.


    "Uncle Lu, would you excuse me for a moment?" Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Uncle Lu turns on the handsfree mobile phone, which makes it easier for uncle Lu, who has always wanted to listen.


    "Lu Xinting is in my house now. She will be taken good care of. Please don''t worry. I will send her photos and videos to you often, but don''t come to her until you realize your behavior is wrong." Said ilanyou."What do you mean!" Lu Fu is shocked. What''s the difference between this and kidnapping.


    "I should have asked you that." Ilanyou said, "she came all the way from L City alone. You just think she was kidnapped, but you don''t think she can''t stand you to escape?"


    "Miss Yi, Xinting has always been very good. She won''t be like this, and..." Lu Mu was interrupted by ilanyou before she finished speaking.


    "Xinting cried and told me that you had tampered with her college entrance examination wish. Is that the case?" Asked Ilan in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "She also said that you had tampered with her community''s wishes. Is that so?" Asked ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other end of the phone is still quiet.


    "As a younger generation, I am not qualified to say more, but as a parent, you should also check whether your interference will be too much." Yilanyou said, "Xinting said that she is not a doll without thoughts, and she hopes to get your respect."


    "Miss Yi, no parents would not want their children to be happy." Said Lu Mu.


    "Auntie, are you sure the happiness you give is what she wants?" Ilanyou asked softly, "I''m calling you to reassure you. You don''t have to come to Z city to find her. If you scare her this time, she will run out of my house. According to her character of not being familiar with the world, things that we all don''t want to see are likely to happen. "


    After a pause, elanyou said, "I hope you understand that this is not a threat."

 Chapter 1437

    "My daughter, I can educate myself." "I wish she was better than anyone else," said Lu


    "It''s hard to say. If there is no problem with your education method, will she run away from home?" Asked ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Fu paused and said, "Miss Yi, I will pick her up in person. Whether my daughter left home or not remains to be discussed."


    "Uncle." Yilanyou said with a smile, "you are the leader of the Lu family in L City, but this Z city is not your Lu family''s territory. If I want to hide a person in Z City, I can guarantee that you can''t find three feet of the ground."


    "What do you want!" Lu Fu slapped the table and asked.


    "I hope she will take the initiative to go home. I promised her that I would never let you take her away." "I just want her to be happy," elanyou said


    "You!" What else does Lu Fu want to say? He is held by Lu Mu.


    She shook her head at landing father, and then said softly, "Miss Yi, Xinting will take care of you."


    "OK, please don''t worry. I will send short videos of photos to this mobile phone often." Elan you answered and hung up the phone.


    This phone call also found out the temper of Lu Xinting''s parents. If people want to break out, it won''t be a one-time break out. It''s all accumulated resentment, which gradually accumulates to a critical value before breaking out.


    It''s not easy for Lu Xinting.


    On the other side, in L City, Lu Fu walked angrily in the room: "it''s too much. No way, I must bring Xinting back."


    "Canglin, forget it." Lu Mu looks at Lu Fu and says, "if you really take the baby back by force, what will happen next? This time she fled to Z City, where will she escape next time? What if there is a real danger? "


    "That''s not up to her." "Lu Fu said," you are used to her


    "Don''t talk like you''re not used to it." "We are all worried about Xinting''s accident, but now we don''t want to catch the child back, but we need to know why the child left home," Lu said


    "It may have been instigated." Lu Fu''s face is not good: "she is still a child, what can she know!"


    "Xinting has grown up!" Lu Mu corrected and said, "it''s only when you always treat her as a child and take care of her everything that she looks like this."


    "She has been like this since she was a child. Why hasn''t she run away from home before? Xinting has always been very good! If you don''t know any bad friends, how can you run away from home when you are abetted! " Lu Fu pleaded.


    "Sir, Miss Yi has not been contacted recently." Uncle Lu opened his mouth and said, "if you are really worried about Miss Yi, I will go to Z City and secretly protect her safety. If I am the only one, Miss Yi should not refuse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Lu Fu thought it was a feasible way, he still couldn''t believe how his clever daughter could run away from home. In his heart, he felt that yilanyou didn''t do good.


    "Please." Lu Mu nodded.


    "Yes." Uncle Lu gave a shout.


    At this time, Lu Fu''s mobile phone vibrated.


    Lu Fu takes a look and finds that a picture has been sent. After clicking to open it, he sees that Lu Xinting is sitting on a bed, holding a glass of milk in his hand, talking happily with the girls around him. They don''t know what they are talking about. Lu Xinting laughs exaggeratively.


    "There''s a little bit of a lady there." Lu Fu frowned. Although he was unhappy on the face, he really relaxed and calmed down. Anyway, the child is fine now.


    "Let me see." Lu Mu takes Lu Fu''s mobile phone and looks at the photo. She feels like crying. Lu Xinting is safe.


    Uncle Lu took a look at the photo, which was a relief.


    On that day, uncle Lu contacted yilanyou and went to Z City after getting permission.


    On the other side, Lu Xinting is sleepy after quarreling with yilanyou and zhangya for a while. She is really tired today.


    "Sleep when you are sleepy." Yilanyou places Lu Xinting in the cleaned room and says, "I''ll give you something to eat in the evening."


    "Good." Lu Xinting nodded and stretched: "then I''ll sleep for a while."


    "Sleep." Zhang Ya and ilanyou leave Lu Xinting''s room together.


    "Secluded." Close the door, Zhang Ya and ilanyou go to her room and say, "have you contacted her parents?"


    "Contacted." Yilanyou sighed and said, "I told them to come back when Lu Xinting wants to go home. Their family will send someone to protect it secretly."


    "That''s good." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "she told me a lot. She feels that she is very strict at home. She seems to have no freedom. It''s very pitiful."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "she has been well protected by the Lu family. Everything is in order. Her mind is not mature. It''s OK. In a word, I''ll talk with her if I have nothing to do. I guess I''ll be homesick in a few days.""Yes." Zhang Ya nodded.


    "By the way, where''s jiuer?" Why didn''t you see her


    "Playing with worms in the room." Zhang Ya said: "it''s autumn, some of her insects may not survive the winter if they don''t do a good job now."


    "The laws of nature." Ilanyou smiled and said, "then let her go."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    "Later, I don''t know what happened." Elanyou sighed, and his eyes seemed to be far away.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Nothing. I just called Tang Xuanli today and thought about something." Ilan you smiled.


    Although it''s peaceful now, she and the seven families have an old account to settle.


    What Tang Xuanli said today is a bit messy, but this theory is right.


    At that time, it''s absolutely different from the current skirmish. She can''t lose in the market or in the battlefield.


    "That day, sooner or later, it will come." Yilanyou sighed and murmured.


    Zhang Ya looks at yilanyou''s contemplative expression, reaches out his hand, holds yilanyou''s hand, smiles and says, "no matter which day, I will accompany you."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and took Zhang Ya''s hand and smiled happily.


    In the evening, yilanyou told Yuan Hui and yihaoen about Lu Xinting''s affairs: "I''ve contacted her parents. In a word, usually you pretend that you don''t know that there is such a person at home. Mom, you should take one more person when you cook."


    "OK." Yuan Hui nodded: "is this child rebellious?"


    "Maybe." Yilanyou smiled, but the rebellious period of Lu Xinting was too late.


    When she left vivi cafe, Fang Yuan gave Li Susu a thousand yuan to pay for her living expenses.


    This money is nothing in Fang Yuan''s eyes.


    Li Su Su accepted the money with a smile and said thanks, but in her eyes, she was not happy at all.


    Fang Yuan realized that she had done a good deed today, and when she got home, her eyebrows were full of happiness.


    It was not until late at night that Xiao Bo came back from the company. Seeing that Fang Yuan hadn''t had a rest, he asked casually, "why hasn''t she had a rest?"


    "Wait for you." Fang Yuan said with a smile, "isn''t it very hard, hungry or not? I''ll make a midnight snack for you?"


    "No, I''ll take a bath and go to sleep." Xiao Bo really doesn''t want to waste time with Fang Yuan now. He is very tired.

 Chapter 1438

    "Shall I wipe your back?" Fang Yuan asked.


    "No." "Go to sleep," said Shaw


    "They don''t want to. Go take a bath. I''ll wait for you." Fang Yuan looked at Xiao Bo and said with a smile.


    "Whatever you want." Xiao Bo''s face is not very good. When she comes out, Fang Yuan still hasn''t slept. She lies on the bed and looks at him with a smile.


    "Rest." Xiao Bo said, lying on the bed, put the quilt on his body and ready to sleep.


    "Don''t sleep. I have something to tell you." Fang Yuan leaned over and rested her chin on Xiao Bo''s shoulder.


    "Yuanyuan, I''m really tired. What can I do tomorrow?" Xiao Bo has an obvious impulse to push Fang Yuan away, but he can''t do it. He has to bear it very hard.


    "Just a few words." Fang Yuan said, "I went to see that Li Susu today, the one I funded."


    "Well..." Xiao Bo answered unconsciously.


    "You know, it''s a coincidence that she knows ilanyou." Fang Yuan said.


    "Who?" Xiao Bo opened his eyes and looked at Fang Yuan.


    "Ilanyou." Fang Yuan said: "that Li Su Su not only knows Ilan you, she is still a community with Ilan you."


    "So clever?" Xiao Bo''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if something was in his mind.


    "No!" Fang Yuan saw that Xiao Bo was very interested in this matter and continued: "but this Li Susu should also hate Ilan you. She said that she was also there when there was an accident that day. That Ilan Yougen didn''t do anything, that is, the government saw that she was rich and wanted to flatter her, so it deliberately gave her honor or something."


    "So..." Xiao Bo casually replied that his mind was full of Li Su Su Su''s value.


    "Not really." Fang Yuan lay back on the pillow and said, "this Ilan you is really shameless."


    "The conditions of the Lisu family are very poor?" Xiao Bo asked, "where is her home? How many people are there in the family? What do parents do? "


    "I don''t know." Fang Yuan shook her head and looked at Xiao Bo suspiciously. "Why are you so interested in her?"


    "Not interested." Xiao Bo reaches out his arm and embraces Fang Yuan. "I''m afraid you''re being cheated."


    "That''s about it." Hearing Xiao Bo''s words, Fang Yuan put down her heart and snuggled into Xiao Bo''s arms: "honey, you are so kind to me."


    "Yes." Xiao Bo thought of something and asked, "by the way, have you contacted your sister these two days?"


    "Yes, but she seems to be busy with something about the ancient family recently. She has no time to talk to me. Every time she makes a phone call, she hangs up quickly." Fang Yuan complained.


    "Ancient family?" "What ancient family?" Xiao Bo asked


    "I don''t know either." Fang Yuan shook her head and looked at Xiao Bo: "do you want to know? Do you want me to ask my sister for you? "


    "No, I''m not interested." Xiao Bo immediately denied, eyes a turn said: "I''m just afraid you are lonely."


    "My sister is busy." Fang Yuan smiled and said, "she has something important to do, which is inevitable."


    "If there''s something bothering your sister, you can tell me. Maybe I can help you." Said shobo.


    "Really, husband, you are so kind." Fang Yuan put out her hand and hugged Xiao Bo''s waist and smiled sweetly: "sister, if you know that you care about our sister so much, she will be very happy."


    "Don''t let your sister know about it." Said shobo.


    "Why?" Fang Yuan did not understand.


    "If I help, it''s OK. If I don''t help, I''m afraid she''ll think I''m just kidding you." Said shobo.


    "No way." Fang Yuan shook her head and said, "my sister is very nice. She only wants me to be happy."


    "I know." "But it''s all about the dignity of men," said shobotton


    "OK..." Fang Yuan nodded, "then I know."


    "Well, if there''s something wrong with your sister, just let me know. I''ll try to help." "After all, she is your elder sister. I will help you in your face."


    "Yes." Fang Yuan thinks she is really happy. How lucky she is to have a man who loves her so much.


    Xiao Bo patted Fang Yuan on the back, but his eyes were cruel. As long as he was given a chance, he would kill Fang Lian with Lin xiaorou''s knife.


    Absolutely


    Lu Xinting lived in yilanyou''s house like this. During that time, yilanyou said hello to everyone. The servants also knew that Lu Xinting existed. At the beginning, Lu Xinting locked herself in the room and dared not come out.


    Later, I became more and more daring, and I could walk and tease rabbits in the daytime.


    But she was still afraid of Shen Fei. She dared not move when she saw Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei also tried to avoid a little bit of Lu Xinting.


    It will soon be the end of October. October 31st is Halloween. At z University, Halloween has other meanings. On this day, school flowers, Department flowers, school grass and department grass will be selected.This kind of election is organized by the students themselves, and the school does not interfere. All the votes are online secret votes. Log in to the election in the school background, and each student can get a vote right by virtue of his / her student number.


    On this day, interested students will wear Halloween related elements and report their names and majors to the student union, which will establish voting areas and qualifications for students.


    It has to be said that it''s quite eye-catching to see the handsome women dressed up by the little devil in the University.


    "I''ve long said that there are many beauties in our school." "By the way, are you not interested in running?" Wan said, biting a straw


    "No interest." Ilanyou shook his head. "I''m worried about the final exam. I don''t know what I will take."


    "For the Department of finance, there''s a good chance that we''ll have a question on bitcoin at the end of this year." "Bitcoin related reports are often reported on the Internet recently," Zhang said


    "I''ve heard about it, but I don''t think it''s very reliable." "If it was me, I would never invest in it," said wanxingke


    "Neither can I." Zhang Ya shook his head: "but it''s possible as a test question."


    "Well, I''ll get this ready." Yilanyou nodded and said.


    "But it''s not November yet, and you start worrying about the final exam. Is it too exaggerated?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "Our teachers in this subject are famous for their strictness and lack of Zhang Ya''s bodyguard. They have to work hard on their own." Said ilanyou with a sigh.


    "I suggest that you prepare to examine the impact of the three Fed rate hikes on the global economy and currency." Long Tianqi takes two bottles of drinks and goes to ilanyou and hands one of them to her: "this is more likely."


    "I don''t care." Yilanyou sighed and said, "let it be."


    At this time, I heard people chatting: "have you heard? There''s a white haired woman at the school gate. She''s still beating people! "


    "No, I feel terrible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou and others look at me, I look at you, and suddenly there is a bad feeling.


    It''s not her


    "I''m sorry, you just said there was one at the school gate..." hurriedly stopped the passing student


    "The girl with white hair, who hit people, is not tall. It seems that she is not from our school. She has been taken to the police office." Said the boy.


    "Thank you..."


    With one hand on his forehead, ilanyou said, "let''s go and have a look."

 Chapter 1439

    Long Tianqi takes the lead in temporary affairs. Yilanyou and others go to the direction of the police office. Before entering the police office, they hear her very familiar voice.


    "What happened to you! Just hit you! "


    Ilanyou heard Xiang jiu''er''s same tone, and exchanged a puzzled look with Zhang Ya.


    Who''s got her in the way?


    Entering the police room, I saw two men and one woman with color on their faces, and the girl in the middle was crying.


    Xiang jiu''er looks arrogant. Next to her, there is a girl wearing a cap and a neutral Baseball Shirt. When I saw the girl''s eyes were bright, I waved warmly.


    "Have a better attitude. Now it''s you who beat people!" An uncle in a police uniform frowned at Xiang jiu''er and said, "well, which department are you?"


    "No department, I don''t want to talk to you." Xiang jiu''er turns his head and sees yilanyou. Then he comes to take yilanyou''s arm and says: "Youyou, your school students bully people!"


    "They bullied you?" Ilanyou pointed to the two men and one woman who were obviously bullied, and then turned to Xiang jiu''er, who had finished watching well: "no way."


    "Why not!" "They bullied me!" he said to jiuer


    "It makes sense for you to hit people!" One of the boys who was beaten shouted, looked at Xiang jiuer and raised his fist, then he shrank his neck.


    "Tell me what happened." Yilanyou looked at jiuer and then looked at the three men.


    "Today, Xinting is noisy and bored. I''ll bring her to you. I guess you should be in the canteen at this time. I''ll ask where the canteen is. But before I get to the canteen, three people rushed out and said I stole something." He rolled up his sleeve and said, "can I stand their shame in my temper?"


    "Classmate, what have you lost?" Ilanyou asked, looking at the three students.


    "It''s the club that lost the new wig. This Halloween, when the club wanted to go out of COS, it lost something." The girl in the middle said, "the silver one is bought abroad, so it''s very expensive."


    "Classmate, there is a misunderstanding in the middle." "Her hair is real," said ilanyou


    "See! Real hair! " Reaching out to jiuer, he lifted his long hair and said, "really!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You look at me, I look at you.


    "Nine son, misunderstood a, explain to open good, why to start to hit a person?" Zhang Ya said helplessly.


    "I explained, they wouldn''t listen, and they grabbed my hair. Can I get used to them?" "I''m in a good temper to let them still stand here and breathe," he said angrily


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou and others secretly nodded, which is true.


    "Since it''s all a misunderstanding, let''s do it." The police said, "what can I say next time?"


    "Hello! Uncle, we are all injured! " The girl in the middle said: "you can''t stop because this man is a friend of ilanyou."


    "Would I have beaten you if you hadn''t come up and grabbed my hair?" Go back to jiuer and say, "it''s your fault!"


    "That''s what our club lost. What do you come to our school as an off campus student?" The girl said, "I see you are suspicious. Maybe you stole it!"


    "I think you owe it!" Xiang jiu''er is about to hit him with his sleeve in his arm.


    "Nine son you wait." Yi Lanyou grabs Xiang jiu''er and turns to the girl and says, "this classmate, first, she is my friend, not a suspicious person. Second, her hair is real. If you keep pestering me, I can only accuse you of slander. Third, my friend started with you because you started first. If you were injured, you could only say that you are inferior."


    "You!" The faces of the three men changed.


    "And." Yilanyou interrupted the three and said, "if you need to see a doctor, I will cover all the medical expenses."


    Hearing ilanyou''s words, the boy on the left covered his head and shouted headache.


    "If you have a headache, go to the hospital. I will order you to follow the best examination procedures. But if you find nothing, I will sue you for intimidation and blackmail." Said ilanyou.


    Hearing Ylang you say that, the boy doesn''t pretend to have a headache.


    "Is there anything else? Without us, we will go. " Said ilanyou.


    "What about what our club lost." The girl glanced at Xiang jiuer. Her voice and momentum were obviously not as domineering as before.


    "Throw things and find them by yourself. The road is full of people shouting. You are crazy!" To nine son choking past.


    At this time, several people came into the police office. One of them looked at the three people who were beaten and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They didn''t make a sound, but they looked at yilanyou and others. They were stared at by Xiang jiuer and took back their eyes.


    "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings." The boy on the right said: "the club has lost the newly bought silver hair. Just on the way, I saw the girl and thought she took it, so I had a quarrel...""What quarrels can cause such consequences?" Obviously, the man didn''t believe it, but he didn''t want to say more about it, so he opened his mouth and said, "don''t look for it. All the lost things have been found."


    "Found it?" The girl in the middle said in surprise, "where did you find it?"


    "Just a few freshmen who are newly recruited by the club, they didn''t register for playing." A girl beside sighed and said, "there are no rules."


    "It''s not Halloween. Take it." Another boy said, "it''s time to teach these new rules."


    "Roar!" Xiang jiu''er put his hands on his hips: "it''s a good idea for his club to run out and roar when meeting people, and come to grab my hair. It''s really a good thing."


    "Nine." Yilanyou scolded and said, "just find something." After a pause, ilanyou looked at the three men: "just now, it''s still calculated. If it''s necessary to go to the hospital, I''ll cover all the medical expenses."


    After that, he left with Xiang jiuer and others.


    "These people are unreasonable and annoying." To nine son flat flat mouth a grievance appearance.


    "You''re still aggrieved to beat people into that piss." Zhang Ya smiled helplessly.


    "Don''t blame jiuer. They are unreasonable and fierce." Lu Xinting rounded up for jiu''er and said, "it''s their first hand to say that we are thieves or something, and they don''t listen to our explanation."


    "It''s OK. I won''t talk about her." Ilan you smiled. Lu Xinting''s character is just a little angel. I just met her and felt like a lady. I found her soft and cute after a long time.

 Chapter 1440

    Lu Xinting was so well protected from childhood, so she didn''t have too much worldly and pyrotechnic flavor, and kept the innocence of her children from the beginning to the end, which is probably the reason why Lu Xinting and Xiang jiuer can make it together.


    At home, Xiang jiu''er and Lu Xinting are tired of being together. Xiang jiu''er gives Lu Xinting a look at her treasure. However, Lu Xinting does have courage to deal with snakes, insects, mice and ants than Yi Lanyou and Zhang Ya.


    "You''re nine." Yilan you looks up and down at Lu Xinting.


    "Yes, it fits well." Lu Xinting smiled and turned around in front of yilanyou and said, "this kind of clothes is really comfortable. I don''t have to worry about running and jumping and stepping on the skirt."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled, and then thought that when Lu Xinting arrived at their house, most of the things were almost lost. There were only one or two sets of clothes to be changed. It was getting cold, and it was time to buy some thick new clothes for her: "take you to buy new clothes this weekend."


    "That''s good." Lu Xinting said, touching her clothes with satisfaction.


    "I don''t know what the weather is like in your city of L, but you can''t wear it for another two weeks at most. It will be cold." Zhang Ya said.


    "Well then." Lu Xinting nodded.


    At this time, Wan Xingke, who had not spoken, asked with her head askew, "Lu Xinting, do you know when you come to Lu''s house in Z City?"


    "Ah?" Lu Xinting looked at Wan Xingke and then shook her head: "I ran away from home."


    "I don''t want to be your style." Wan Xingke smiled and said, "I thought you would always stay in the bright window polished by Lujia."


    "Xinting is not a doll. Why stay in the window?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Not now, not before." Lu Xinting smiled and said, "but from now on, I will not be."


    "Just be happy." Yilanyou put her hand on Lu Xinting''s head and said, "when you want to go home, please tell me. I''ll arrange someone to take you home."


    "I don''t want to go back!" Lu Xinting shook her head: "no, absolutely not!"


    "No, No." Yi Lan You Leng for a while, then smiled and said: "I have another class in the afternoon, and I will show you around after class."


    "My brother and I have no classes in the first class in the afternoon. Let''s take them around first." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded, "I''ll call you after class."


    "I''m full in the afternoon. You can go back first." Zhang Ya said.


    "Then again, if ZDA is fun, I don''t mind playing until you finish school." Smile to jiuer.


    "That''s settled."


    "Good."


    After the first class, yilanyou came to hand over to wanxingke and wanxinghao. Before taking jiuer and luxinting around for a few places, she received a call from Kong Shiyan.


    "Hello? President? What''s the matter? " Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Kong Shiyan said, "there will be club activities in a moment. You remember to come to the activity room for a meeting."


    "For a moment?" Yi Lan You Leng looked at Lu Xinting and Xiang jiu''er before her eyes.


    "What can I do for you?" Kong Shiyan paused and said, "I just called Li Susu. She said that your department will have one class in the afternoon."


    "Just one class." Ilanyurton asked, "can I bring my friends over?"


    "Yes." Kong Shiyan said: "anyway, there are only a few people in our club. It''s OK for you to bring someone here. You can sit down."


    "OK." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "That''s the deal. We''ll meet in half an hour." Said Kong Shiyan.


    "OK." Ilanyou answers.


    Take Xiang jiuer and Lu Xinting to the activity classroom after a while.


    As soon as I entered yilanyou, I saw that long Tianqi had been waiting in the classroom. Big Liu and Shang Xie were also there. Big Liu''s injury was cured. I was chatting with Shang Xie. When I saw yilanyou coming in, I said hello.


    "Hello." Shang Xie smiled and waved: "bring your friends to play."


    "Yes, good afternoon." Yilanyou nodded and smiled, then took jiuer and luxinting to the side of longtianqi and sat down: "do you know anything?"


    "I don''t know." Long Tianqi shook his head and looked at Lu Xinting.


    Lu Xinting nodded in greeting.


    "Ilanyou, have you read the official website?" Shang Xie asked.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Asked ilanyou.


    "You have the highest number of votes now!" Shang Xie gives a thumbs up.


    "What number of votes?" Ilanyou didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Z school flower." Big Liu then said: "I and Shang Xie have all voted for you."


    "Eh? I didn''t attend? " Ilanyou is a little puzzled. Isn''t this the one to sign up for? She didn''t participate at all. How could her name open the voting area?"It doesn''t matter if you join or not. You are now the image ambassador of Z city. It''s estimated that all the flowers in the school are yours." Shang Xie smiled and said, "Li Su Su''s vote is not low. Maybe the school flowers and the Department flowers are from our club in the future. What a face!"


    "Yes, who dares to say that there are few people in our club? What''s the matter? Concentration is the essence! " Big Liu proudly said: "right!"


    "That is." Shang Xie nodded.


    "You..." Xiang jiuer suddenly said, "are you lovers?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shangxie and Daliu just talked about each other. When they were told by Xiang jiu''er, their faces turned red. Nobody knew.


    "Really?" Elanyou blinked. She didn''t know when she was together


    "That''s it." Big Liu haha said with a smile, "I was injured in the hospital for two days. Shang Xie has been taking care of me. We are together."


    "It''s a blessing in disguise." Yilanyou said with a smile and a fist: "congratulations."


    "Haha." Big Liu''s mouth also laughs not to close, silly bahaw''s embrace fist said: "same joy and same joy."


    Then three people came in, Li Susu, Fei Jiayang and Liang Shan.


    The atmosphere of the three people was a little delicate. When they sat down, Liang Shan and Li Susu sat together. Fei Jiayang took a seat beside them.


    Yilanyou looks at the three people''s seats and takes back his eyes and pretends to see nothing.


    "Lisu, we were talking about you just now." Said Shang Xie with a smile.


    "What about me?" Li Su Su glanced at the direction of Ilan you and then looked back at Shang Xie.


    "Talk about the election of flowers in the school. Your vote is not low." "Shang Xie said with a smile," it''s probably the Department of finance

 Chapter 1441

    "Is it?" Li Su Su hooked up the corner of his mouth and flashed a proud look. Then he pretended to be modest and said, "there are more people who look better than me." After a pause, he glanced at the direction of ilanyou and said, "ilanyou''s vote should not be low."


    "Yes, ilanyou is now the first in the number of votes. It is estimated that the school flowers have not run away." Said Shang Xie with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Su Su Su''s expression obviously becomes very delicate, dry smile: "yes." And then he stopped talking.


    Yi Lanyou''s appearance is just a corner of her mouth. In the past, Li Susu was a pure school flower. In this life, she was afraid that she would not get along with the school flower.


    Although Ilan you didn''t want to fight for any school flowers, she was very happy to make Li Su unhappy.


    At this time, Kong Shiyan also came in from the door: "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    "No, just arrived." Several people all smiled to say.


    "Eh? Sister Shiyan Lu Xinting stared at Kong Shiyan.


    "Xinting?" Kong Shiyan was also stunned.


    Then they asked in unison, "Why are you here?"


    "I am studying here." Kong Shiyan said, "I''m a junior."


    "Oh, I, I am..." Lu Xinting blinked.


    "She came to play with me." Yilanyou answered.


    It seems that Lu Xinting and Kong Shiyan recognize each other.


    "Well." Kong Shiyan nodded and said, "it''s still quite predestined."


    "Yes." Lu Xinting smiled and nodded.


    Kong Shiyan said that after the meeting, she stood on the platform and cleared her throat. "This activity is a field viewing activity for the 150 year total eclipse of the red moon on November 3 next Saturday."


    "Ah?" Big Liu and Shang Xie share the same voice. It seems that they haven''t slowed down in the previous night.


    "Don''t worry about it this time." Kong Shiyan said with a smile, "this time it was organized by the association, including the astronomical society, the camping society, the photography society, the school news agency and the school students'' Union. There are a lot of people and the safety factor is very high."


    "Well." Shang Xie said with a sigh of relief.


    Li Su frowned and didn''t want to take part in the activity. She didn''t have much interest in going out to find masochism at night.


    "This time, it will be linked to the December photo contest. The winner will get a prize of 10000 yuan. It seems that participating in the contest can add credits, and then get gifts and bonuses of different grades." Kong Shiyan said, "let''s unify everyone''s opinions. I''d better arrange for how many people will attend."


    "Total eclipse of the moon? Aren''t we a star watching club? "Asked ilanyou.


    "Not bad." "In fact, we didn''t take part in such large-scale activities before," Liu said


    "Ah?" Ilan blinked in confusion.


    "Yes." "After all, the number of our clubs has been relatively small, and the funds approved by the school every year are very small, so we have no sense of existence in the school," Kong Shiyan said with a dry smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elanyou didn''t answer. After all, she didn''t know that there was such a community until the collapse and dissolution of this community.


    "How can I think of our star watching club this time?" Asked Shang Xie curiously.


    "Probably because of the members of the club..." Kong Shiyan said with a smile.


    Others looked at Ilan you in unison. Ilan you also understood Kong Shiyan''s meaning. It was after her that she invited the unknown star watching club.


    Since that''s the case, even if she doesn''t want to take part in the club activity, she has to take part in it.


    "I''ll take part." Yilanyou raised his hand and said.


    "I''ll take part, too." When dragon Tianqi saw yilanyou raised his hand, he followed him.


    "We''ll take part, too." Big Liu and Shang Xie raise their hands.


    "Very well." Kong Shiyan nodded with satisfaction and looked at the three li Susu.


    Li Susu didn''t want to take part in the competition, let alone see Yilan Youlu. But Kong Shiyan said that the competition was really attractive. For money, Li Susu raised her hand and said, "count me."


    "I''ll take part, too." Liang Shan raised her hand and said.


    "OK." Kong Shiyan nodded and looked at Fei Jiayang. "How about you?"


    "I......" Fei Jiayang hesitated to take a look at Liang Shan and the direction of long Tianqi. At last, he nodded, "I will take part in it."


    "I''ll forget that. I won''t take part in it." Said Liang Shan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feeling Liang Shan''s obvious exclusion, Fei Jiayang lowered his head and blushed.


    "It''s better to take part in all the club activities." Kong Shiyan doesn''t know what happened between Liang Shan and Fei Jiayang, but as the president, she still needs to say: "what happened to you that day?"


    "No." Liang Shan shook her head.


    "If you don''t, you don''t have a lot of opportunities to get together." Kong Shiyan said with a smile.¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang shandun nodded, "OK."


    Xiang jiuer was obviously interested in the total lunar eclipse. He raised his hands and asked, "can we participate?"


    "Yes." Kong Shiyan nodded and said: "in addition, the time of this total lunar eclipse is relatively early. With the suggestion of the association, we are going to have a picnic this time, which is to cook and eat by ourselves. The tool association will come out, and we can bring something if we want to eat."


    "Good." The crowd nodded.


    "That''s the end of the club activity. The meeting will be over." Kong Shiyan said with a smile.


    Everyone packed up and left. Lu Xinting came up to talk with Kong Shiyan.


    Kong Shiyan was shocked by Lu Xinting''s dressing, but she didn''t say anything when she saw her happy.


    On Halloween night, there is a cos activity in the school. Ilan you is not interested in it. Zhang Ya will go home after school.


    From this day on, Xiang jiu''er is looking forward to the total lunar eclipse on November 3. Finally, Xiang jiu''er sneaks into Lu Xinting''s room on November 2. They study together what delicious and funny things they should prepare to go out together.


    "This is good!" Lu Xinting smiled and said, "by the way, I remember youyou said yesterday that you left me a cheesecake in the fridge. I brought it up for us to eat."


    "Good." Said to jiuer as soon as his eyes brightened.


    "I''ll go now." Lu Xinting said and happily left the room.


    Hum and run down the stairs, across the living room to the kitchen, open the refrigerator and take out the cheesecake.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw a beautiful woman standing behind her, who was also surprised to see her.


    "Er..." Lu Xinting blinked and estimated that this beautiful woman was ilanyou''s mother. The eyebrows of the two women were very similar.


    What should we do now?

 Chapter 1442

    Yuan Hui looks at Lu Xinting a little embarrassed. She remembers that her daughter told her not to see Lu Xinting.


    Then she doesn''t see anything now, does it seem a little affectation?


    Today, she didn''t go to work because of some discomfort. She was resting at home. It''s estimated that Lu Xinting didn''t expect that there would be someone else at home on Friday.


    Two people you look at me, I look at you, time passes a little bit in each other''s eyes.


    Finally, Shen Fei passed by and looked at them and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Shen Fei." Yuan Hui turned to Shen Fei mechanically and asked, "this is..."


    "She..." Shen Fei looks at Lu Xinting.


    Lu Xinting has always been afraid of Shen Fei. In her heart, Xiang jiuer''s insects are more lovely than Shen Fei''s.


    "I don''t know." Shen Fei shook his head and watched Lu Xinting''s hands trembling with the cake. A bad smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "thief."


    "Nonsense!" Lu Xinting quickly shook her head: "no, I''m not a thief!"


    "It''s bullshit." Yuan Hui also gave Shen Fei a white look. This child is really naughty. Youyou also told him. How can you bully others if you think they are little girls?


    Today''s boys Damn it.


    "Well, I''m not a thief!" Lu Xinting said persistently.


    "Then you are..." Yuan Hui looks at Lu Xinting.


    "I Passing by... " Lu Xinting blinked.


    "Don''t forget to take the cake in the fridge when passing by. What is the thief?" Shen Fei asked with a smile.


    "I, I am not." Lu Xinting shakes her head.


    "Shen Fei!" Yuan Hui looked at Shen Fei and said, "this is not allowed."


    Shen Fei turned his head to cover his mouth and chuckled.


    "I''m not really a thief." Lu Xinting looks at Yuan Hui and cries for an explanation.


    "Well, I know you''re not a thief." Yuan Hui nodded quickly and said, "then you are..."


    "She is my friend." Xiang jiu''er waited for a long time without seeing Lu Xinting go upstairs. Then he came down to have a look. Seeing Yuan Hui, he trotted over to hold Yuan Hui''s arm and said, "aunt Hui, didn''t you go to work today?"


    "No." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "it''s a little uncomfortable today. I asked for leave."


    "I''m not comfortable. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. I''ll help you." Xiang jiu''er gives Lu Xinting a look, and then takes Yuan Hui upstairs.


    Seeing Yuan Hui gone, Lu Xinting was relieved and stared at Shen Fei. He was really fierce and disgusting.


    Shen Fei thought it interesting to see that she was walking around with cheese cake when she passed by.


    On the other side, Yuan Hui went back to the room and breathed a sigh of relief: "this play is really not easy to perform."


    "Yes." "Aunt Hui, go to bed if you are not feeling well," she said to jiuer


    "Well, I was just thirsty. I wanted to go to the kitchen and pour some water." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "today, my stomach is a little bloated, not very comfortable."


    "Then I''ll pour the water." Xiang jiuer covers Yuan Hui''s quilt and says, "aunt Hui, wait for me."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui answered, and watched Xiang jiu''er''s skipping away. Yuan Hui showed a smile. There were many people, and it was also lively.


    Turning to think of Lu Xinting, Yuan Hui also thinks that Lu Jiada is lovely, a little like jiu''er, but today Shen Fei teases Lu Jiada. There is no sense of stability in the past. Maybe there is a holiday?


    Yuan Hui didn''t know much about it. He thought about it, and then he felt sick and retched twice in his stomach.


    "Ouch..." Yuan Hui turned over and vomited for a few times, but she didn''t see any filth. She just felt worse about her stomach.


    After a while, he brought a water glass to jiuer and gave it to Yuan Hui.


    Warm water into the stomach, yuan HUICAI feel better.


    Let Xiang jiuer go, and Yuan Hui goes to sleep.


    Xiang jiu''er came back to the room and saw that Lu Xinting was using a fork to fork the cake. The original beautiful cheese cake has no shape now: "what are you doing?"


    "That Shen Fei, he bullies me!" Lu Xinting puffed up her cheeks: "he said today that I was a thief."


    "I guess it''s a joke. Brother Shen Fei is very nice." He said with a smile to jiuer.


    "I don''t know where he''s good." Lu Xinting turned her mouth and said, "jiu''er, don''t you think Shen Fei is super fierce?"


    "No, although brother Shen Fei is not very talkative, he is not fierce." "To nine son thought for a while to say:" I see more fierce


    "Is there anything worse than him?" Lu Xinting asked in surprise.


    "Of course! It''s fierce and smelly, and I can''t make fun of it. " "The next time I see him, I''ll teach him a lesson," he said


    "Who? Do I know you? " Asked Lu Xinting curiously.


    "I don''t know." "Lei," said Xiang jiu''er"Ray?" Lu Xinting thought for a moment, then shook her head: "I don''t know."


    "I''m glad you don''t know." "To nine son humed to say:" knew him to be really unlucky, had better not know


    "I don''t think it''s good to know Shen Fei." Lu Xinting turned a white eye. She really didn''t like a person who knocked her out at the first meeting and shouted to kill her. She was not a masochist.


    "No more. Eat." Xiang jiuer picks up the fork next to him and forks out a piece of cheese cake. When he throws it into his mouth, his mouth is filled with the taste of cheese.


    "Oh ~" squinted at jiuer happily.


    "Oh ~" Lu Xinting covers her face with one hand. Both of them look happy.


    At the same time, at the door of the police station of Z City, a group of people came out with bad looks.


    Next to them is a middle-aged man with a briefcase and gold rimmed glasses. Looking at these people, he said: "it''s better for you to contact wanshao. You still have a record. Don''t get into trouble in the near future. Otherwise, if you want to get out of here, it''s not just a ghost for death."


    "What do you say!" The leader looked at the middle-aged man with gold rimmed glasses.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man also knew that these people were killers who didn''t blink, so he swallowed his mouth and said, "anyway, you should contact wanshao."


    Then he left in a hurry.


    After seeing the man go, the killer leader pinched his fist.


    "Boss, what can I do next?" Asked the man next to him.


    "No contact." Said the killer leader.


    "What about Lao Zheng? Do you really want him in prison for decades? " Another asked, "that man has nothing to do with us. We didn''t severely disable him. This sentence is unreasonable!"

 Chapter 1443

    "We all come out with our heads tied to our waistbands. We are not afraid to die for the task. What''s the point now? Don''t do it if it''s reasonable! " Said the killer leader with a cold face.


    "It''s because we are not afraid to die for the task. It''s not clear. It''s obviously planting loot and framing!" Said the man beside, frowning.


    At first, they thought that as long as they didn''t plead guilty and didn''t cooperate, who knew that there would suddenly be such a severely disabled patient, and the witness insisted that they did it.


    If we don''t launch one person to take the blame, they can''t come out.


    There''s no way but for Lao Zheng to come, but all of a sudden they have been in prison for decades. None of them is willing.


    "When the show is over, wanshao will surely find a way." The head of the killer''s eyes moved. I don''t know whether he is deceiving himself or simply offering simple and good wishes for the future.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I heard that the boss said that. It''s hard for others to say anything.


    "You go around and buy supplies. You''ll meet at 1176 East Street in an hour." Said the boss.


    "Yes." When the crowd answered, they immediately dispersed.


    When the others left, the killer head ran to the other side quickly to make sure that no one around him followed him. The killer took out his mobile phone and dialed Wan Xingzong''s phone: "Wan Shao, we are out."


    "Yes." Wan Xingzong replied, "according to the informant''s report, the target will appear along the coastline of Z City tomorrow evening, and I will send you the coordinates at that time. This time, we must succeed!"


    "Yes!" The head of the assassin answered with a hesitation and asked: "ten thousand little, that old Zheng......"


    "Shut it first, then." There was a look of impatience in wanxingzong''s eyes. It''s useless for him to get them out.


    "Yes." The killer leader should hang up the phone once, turn three and turn two to mix in the crowd and disappear at the end of the road.


    The next day, November 3, it was sunny.


    As soon as longtianqi arrived, he drove to pick up yilanyou and other people on time. This car just sat down. In order to not be very public, he didn''t drive Sven''s car.


    Long Tianqi, yilanyou, Zhang Ya, Xiang jiu''er and Lu Xinting are just five people. Shen feitut decides to protect them secretly and keep a certain distance from them.


    After arriving at the gathering place, ilanyou can see dozens of people gathered together. It''s not easy to find a star watching society with a small number of people in this vast crowd.


    Finally, I found Kong Shiyan and others after calling and repeatedly confirming.


    "Today''s total eclipse is expected to be around 7:48, so you can come back directly at night. This time, the van is still the last one, and you can go back and forth." Said Kong Shiyan.


    "We''ll drive by ourselves, just follow you then." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Kong Shiyan nodded, so the car would not be too crowded, after all, there are cookers and ingredients.


    "Now the clubs are ready to go." People from the student union come and know.


    "Good." Kong Shiyan nodded her head and said, "let''s get in the car." Then look at yilanyou: "you are following me."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded his head to look at longtianqi. Longtianqi also nodded his head to indicate that it was OK. Although his driving skills were far from perfect, his normal driving was OK.


    The place to watch the total lunar eclipse is by the sea. It''s November. The sea breeze is still exciting.


    "It''s so cold." Lu Xinting said, shrinking her neck.


    "They say you can''t do it." Yilanyou sighed and took out one of her thick coats from the backpack he brought: "I''ve brought you one more. Put it on."


    "Thank you." Lu Xinting immediately took over and put it on. It was much warmer all of a sudden.


    Kong Shiyan came over and said, "let''s prepare for the sunset. If you want to take part in the photography competition in December, it''s good to take a picture of the sunset on the sea. Big Liu, you two boys come here to take care of it. Let''s start the fire. "


    "Good." The crowd nodded.


    Li Susu is very proud of the SLR camera she borrowed from her old classmates. It''s said that this camera is very expensive, and it costs 10000 yuan. She also gave up a lot of thinking when she borrowed it.


    I took out my camera and took a few pictures towards the sea. I felt it was pretty good.


    At this time, a boy took out a camera stand beside Li Susu. The super long camera lens was like a gun barrel.


    "Wow, this camera is not cheap." Others asked with a smile.


    "The camera is not expensive. It''s only 120000 yuan. What''s expensive is the latest lens." The boy stretched out his hand and compared: "six figures."


    "Cow!" Hearing such luxurious equipment, the people around immediately surrounded.


    Li Su Su glanced at the boy and turned his lips disdainfully. What kind of thing would he show off? What''s the point of buying such a expensive camera and six digit lens? There''s something wrong with the brain.If you don''t see it, you''ll see a different place.


    The basic work of various societies here has been done almost, and the fire has risen.


    Other societies have many people and great power. The star watching society was the last one to be established. However, under the guidance of Kong Shiyan, there are also models.


    "President, I''ll go there with her." Long Tianqi said hello to Kong Shiyan when he saw that the work was finished.


    "Go ahead, and remember to come back after dinner." Said Kong Shiyan, waving her hand.


    "Good." Long Tianqi walked to ilanyou and made a look.


    Ilan you saw it and followed: "what''s the matter? Something''s up. "


    "Go that way." Long Tianqi pointed to a place with few people.


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    They walked quietly all the way. After a long time, Ilan Youcai asked again, "you haven''t said anything yet."


    "Thousands of killers have been released." "I just received the news," said long Tianqi


    "Oh?" Yilanyou picked up a eyebrow: "how to release it?"


    "Find one to answer for the crime, and the others will be released." Longtianqi said, "wanxingzong didn''t spend less."


    "Are you worried that they will come again tonight?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Not without it." Long Tianqi said with a smile.


    "Look at the virtue of your smile." Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi: "you are not going to prepare a move to invite the emperor to enter the urn."


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi laughs but doesn''t speak.


    "Really?" "How many people have you prepared?" yilanyou asked


    "Confidential." Long Tianqi smiled, reached out his finger and pointed at Ilan you''s lips. "I won''t let you get hurt," he said


    "I believe you." Yilanyou smiled and suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, let''s give wanxingzong a big gift."


    "What?"

 Chapter 1444

    The setting sun is gradually hidden under the sea level. The orange light spreads all over the sea. The sparkling light only shows the infinite tenderness of nature.


    Then the night came quietly.


    "Long Xuechang, did you bring your friend''s telescope?" Big Liu approached long Tianqi and asked, "didn''t you break it last time?"


    "Here you are, not broken." Long Tianqi smiled and asked, "do you want to use it? It''s in the trunk of my car. I''ll get it. "


    "Good." Liu hurriedly got up and said with a smile, "I''ll take it with you."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi gets up, makes an eye with ilanyou, and then takes Liu to get the telescope.


    "Time should be fast, too." Kong Shiyan said to Lu Xinting, "have you seen the total lunar eclipse?"


    "No." Lu Xinting shook her head.


    "It smells good..." "To nine son sucked a nose:" who is eating delicious


    "Maybe other clubs are cooking dinner." Kong Shiyan looked around and said.


    "You you, I''m hungry. I want to eat." Looking at Ilan you, Xiang jiu''er said.


    "Good." Ilanyou pulled up his sleeve and said, "all the ingredients are in the trunk of the apocalypse. Zhang Ya, call him and ask him to bring them with you."


    "Good." Zhang Ya answered.


    Convenient Fei Jiayang heard yilanyou''s address to longtianqi. He frowned and looked embarrassed.


    At this time, Liang Shan got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Over there." Shang Xie pointed out.


    "Good." Liang Shan should go to the direction of the toilet.


    Seeing this, Fei Jiayang got up and followed.


    Elan you takes a look at them and takes back their eyes. When long Tianqi takes all the things over, Kong Shiyan is shocked: "so many?"


    "I have brought so many people here, so I should be more prepared." Ilan you squatted down and began to clean up the things.


    Seeing that Ilan you was working, Shang Xie said, "I''ll help you, too."


    "There is mineral water over there. Take it and wash the greens." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Shang Xie goes to wash the dishes. After Liu has assembled the telescope, he goes to help Shang Xie.


    "And chicken and fish, too well prepared?" Kong Shiyan squatted on one side and said, "I can''t do any of these. Let me just have a look."


    "Yes." Yilanyou smiled and said, "these can be roasted directly, but they have not been marinated with soy sauce. The taste may be worse."


    "It''s OK. Some of the food is already good." Kong Shiyan smiles.


    These ingredients are simply processed when buying. For example, this chicken needs only to be cut, washed, and removed from the fat and other things that affect the taste. The fish does not need to be scratched, but it is necessary to break the belly and take out the internal organs.


    At this time, Li Su Su took a circle of pictures and didn''t get what he wanted, so he came back. When he saw that yilanyou''s hands were still smelling of blood, Li Su frowned subconsciously: "it''s disgusting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Su Su Su''s words made everyone stupefied for a while, and no one answered.


    At this time, Li Susu also noticed the subtlety of the scene atmosphere, so she did not continue to talk, and sat quietly on the side.


    After a while, Fei Jiayang and Liang Shan came back. They seemed to have made up. Their expressions were not as numb and indifferent as before.


    Back here, Fei Jiayang happens to see yilanyou handling the fish. Seeing yilanyou cutting the belly of the fish, he changes his face: "it''s cruel."


    "Are you vegetarian?" Ilan you raised his eyes and glanced at Fei Jiayang.


    "No." Fei Jiayang shook his head. I don''t know why yilanyou asked suddenly.


    "It''s not vegetarianism. There are many dead people in your stomach, right?" Yilanyou said with a cold face, "I was addicted to my mouth when I ate. Now speaking of my cruelty and disgust, ha ha, what a high-ranking style of not eating fireworks."


    "I......" Fei Jiayang''s face turned white all of a sudden.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Susu beside knows that yilanyou scolded her together, but she can''t pick up the scolding. She just spits in her heart. If it''s too big, she won''t eat the quilt. Who is rare? She brings her own bread.


    "Elanyou, it''s too much for you to talk like that." Liang Shanna''s posture of fighting for Fei Jiayang''s injustice came up again: "how can you..."


    "I said that, didn''t I?" Yilanyou raised his head and said, "I didn''t see people when I was working. I didn''t come back until I finished my work here. I''ll leave behind a sentence of" cruel "? What did you do? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now Liang Shan didn''t even speak.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not good." Seeing this, Fei Jiayang comforted laliangshan by pulling her arm. Then he apologized and said, "if you have any dissatisfaction, just come to me. Don''t embarrass my friend."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou seems to have heard something funny, just a meaningful smile without any more words. This smile alone makes Fajia''s face red."Jiayang, don''t talk to her. Let''s sit here." Liang Shan takes Fei Jiayang to one side.


    Li Su Su saw that the relationship between the two men seemed to be getting better again, and she sank, but she said nothing.


    When yilanyou and others are ready, Zhang Ya strings these ingredients and washes his hands: "it''s ready to bake."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Just bake it first." Kong Shiyan took out her mobile phone and looked at the time and said, "the total eclipse is about to begin."


    "Good." We will sit together and watch the bright moon hanging in the night sky.


    Listening to the sound of the waves hitting the shore and the crackling sound of the burning firewood, it all sounds very pleasant.


    "Here we go!" It''s not only who shouted, but also the people came to their senses. Looking at the full moon hanging in the sky, it began to show a little eclipse from the bottom left. It may not feel anything to see with the naked eye, but Liu was still surprised to see with the astronomical telescope.


    It''s interesting to watch the little change of the moon while eating. When the moon turns mysterious red, there''s a whisper on the seashore. Many people take photos of this scene with their photographic equipment.


    When the moon is a little bit round, long Tianqi''s mobile phone shakes, takes out his mobile phone and takes a look. Long Tianqi says in ilanyou''s ear, "it''s done."


    "Yes." Ilanyou knew that this was the Enlightenment of the dragon. He had already restricted the people of wanxingzong, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    After the moon is completely restored, the viewing of the total lunar eclipse is over, but the students'' Carnival officially begins.


    At this time, ilanyou gave Shen Fei a new order. When he received the order, Shen Fei was a little surprised, but he still had to give it.


    Looking at the time, ilanyou said, "Xinting, come and help me."


    "Good." Lu Xinting got up and said, "what am I going to do?"


    "Help me with the pot." Yilanyou unscrewed two bottles of mineral water and poured them into the pot.


    When ilanyou is ready, he turns around and says, "send the pot to the campfire and let Tianqi help you set it up."


    "OK." Lu Xinting just took the pot and didn''t walk two steps. She listened to the two sounds of jingle coming from the pot. When she lowered her head, the pot had been pierced through two holes. The water flowed out of the hole and fell on her shoes.


    Look at Lu Xinting again. She looks pale.

 Chapter 1445

    Lu Xinting was dumbfounded on the spot.


    "What''s the matter?" yilanyou asked


    "Gun..." Lu Xinting''s eyes turned red. She threw the pot into yilanyou''s arms. The whole person was frightened to stop shivering.


    "What''s the matter?" Kong Shiyan asked


    "I don''t know." Yilanyou shakes her head, then appeases Lu Xinting and signals Kong Shiyan to take the pot up.


    Kong Shiyan''s face changed as soon as she picked up the pot. What''s the matter? He reached out and touched two holes through the pot: "this is..."


    "Bullet hole..." Yilanyou frowned and said, "is it possible for you to leave now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Shiyan looks back at the bustling beach. Everyone is playing. It''s just a time of hi. I don''t think anyone would like to leave at this time: "if you don''t force me to leave, it''s unlikely..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou slightly bowed his head, then raised his eyes and said, "you mix in the place with many people, and give me the rest."


    "Good." Kong Shiyan nodded her head and helped Lu Xinting, who had some soft feet, "be careful."


    "Be careful, too." Yilanyou nodded and ran to the direction of longtianqi. When looking back, Kong Shiyan had taken Lu Xinting to the place with the most people.


    "Lu Xinting is scared." Said long Tianqi.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded his head and asked, "where are they?"


    "Already knocked out, tied up." Said long Tianqi.


    "Let people use their guns to empty out a few guns. Don''t hurt people." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "Ah..." Yilanyou sighs again. This time, even if she''s sorry for Lu Xinting, pingbai scared her, but it''s a must to deal with wanxingzong.


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi reached out and stroked yilanyou''s cheek: "I know you also want her to know that Lu family is good to her."


    "Nothing." Ilanyou shook his head slightly: "just for myself, let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi smiles and follows yilanyou. If yilanyou was for her own sake, she could have ordered to shoot Lu Xinting directly. That''s better than smashing a pot.


    A girl who takes great pains to be good for others should say that she is only for herself. She is stubborn and lovely.


    After the whole bureau is set up, long Tianqi calls Sven to the police.


    When the police arrived at the beach, the first thing was to evacuate the revelers.


    The students didn''t know what was going on, but they just listened to the police and left the beach.


    Yilanyou, Kong Shiyan and Lu Xinting also left. Sitting on the return car, Lu Xinting didn''t talk.


    "Xinting, don''t be afraid." Yilanyou reached out and held Lu Xinting''s hand in his palm and said, "what you come to Z city should be confidential, not necessarily for you."


    "But that pot..." Lu Xinting doesn''t believe it.


    "You''d better stay in my house during this time. There are nine children and brother Shen Fei to protect you. You don''t need to be afraid." Ilanyou said with relief, "when I find out everything, I''ll give you an explanation, OK?"


    "Yes." Lu Xinting nodded and her eyes were red: "I''m a little homesick." If it was in L City and Lujia, it would never happen.


    Mom and dad will protect her, brothers will take care of her, and Uncle Lei will protect her, which will never happen in L City.


    "If you want to go home, I can arrange Shen Fei to take you home." Yilanyou said softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting didn''t answer. She just leaned her head against yilanyou''s arms and fell asleep after a while.


    Kong Shiyan, on the other side, looks gloomy all the way in the car. She doesn''t know if these people are targeting her the same as last time.


    As soon as she got home, she contacted ilanyou: "Hello, it''s me."


    "President?" Yi Lanyou just coaxed Lu Xinting to sleep. Lu Xinting was frightened and refused to sleep by herself. She volunteered to accompany jiu''er. Yi Lanyou watched them fall asleep and left Lu Xinting''s bedroom.


    "It''s me." Kong Shiyan replied, "what do you think of today''s events?"


    "I''m not sure, but I''ve called the police. I''ll let you know as soon as there''s any news from the police." Said ilanyou.


    "You said..." Kong Shiyan paused and said, "is this the last group? Will it be against me? "


    "Don''t think about it, president. Xinting is here this time. Maybe it''s aimed at Lu Xinting. And didn''t those people have been put in prison last time? How could it come out so fast. " Yi Lan You sipped a corner of her mouth and said, "Xin Ting is scared today. She came back and cried for a long time."


    "That''s what the child is like." "I''ve known her since childhood. She has been well protected by the Lu family. I don''t think we''ve seen this battle. I have to bother you," Kong said"Where it is, it should be." Ilanyou smiled, and the two exchanged greetings for a while before hanging up.


    As soon as Kong Shiyan hung up the phone, she dialed Kong Sixian''s phone to tell him what happened on the beach: "this time, Lu Xinting is also here, so I don''t know if this time is for me or Lu Xinting."


    "Is this happening again?" Kong Cixian''s face is livid. The whole person is not good.


    "So I want you to check." Kong Shiyan said, "I don''t think it''s so clever."


    "Yes." "Shall I send someone to take you back to city a now?" said Kong


    "Not for the time being." "I''ll go back when the winter vacation is over," said Kong Shiyan. "I''ll start looking for internships next semester. I''ll try to go back to city a, or closer."


    "Shiyan, I''m worried about you." Kong Sixian sighed: "it''s not your fault, you too..."


    "I''m fine." Kong Shiyan smiled, "let''s find out first."


    "All right." Hearing Kong Shiyan''s words, Kong Cixian sighed again and hung up the phone.


    In the dark night, Kong Cixian''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    In less than a month, there were two incidents against Kong Shiyan. No matter who it was, this time he must pursue them to the end.


    After hanging up the phone with Kong Shiyan, Ilan''s path went straight back to the bedroom and sat by the window. Ilan you watched the night outside the window and her mouth rose.


    If a Kong family is not enough to hold you back, how about another Lu family?


    Wanxingzong, I see how long you can fight with me.


    The alliance of the seven families has long been in name, so it''s better to take this opportunity to make trouble.

 Chapter 1446

    Z City police station, the killers were imprisoned again, and the policeman who came to the trial was surprised: "how can it be you again?"


    If he remembers well, didn''t these people just go out for a while?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The killers were all drooping heads and blue faced.


    They don''t know what''s going on. When they arrive at the target area, they lose consciousness one by one.


    As soon as they regained consciousness, they were surrounded by the police. All their guns were used up. The police also found a lot of shells on the beach, which proved that they were shot from their guns.


    But they are really dizzy and don''t know anything.


    This time, they did not cause casualties. They estimated that they would not have any felony, so they kept silent and waited for wanxingzong''s rescue.


    The next day, Wan Xingzong received the news that the man he finally fished out was taken away by the police.


    And that Ilan you is still intact.


    This can make Wan Xingzong angry. It''s hard to let off his hatred even if he dropped several cups.


    The last time I got a man out of prison, I was tired of going to the police headquarters in Kyoto, but I was caught another day later. Do you want him to go to the police headquarters again?


    He can''t do such a disgraceful thing.


    On the other hand, kongsihan also got the news. These people were the subordinates of wanxingzong before. Just after they came out, they attacked his sister again. Wanxingzong really didn''t want to live!


    Since he doesn''t care about the feelings of the seven families, why should he leave him any feelings.


    "Young master, today''s itinerary is..." The Secretary said according to the itinerary, which was interrupted before he finished.


    "Today''s itinerary is all cancelled." Kong said with a cold face.


    "Take, cancel?" The secretary was also stunned: "then you..."


    "Book me a ticket to Kyoto." Kong Sixian said coldly, "I''ll go to the ten thousand houses myself and ask for an explanation!"


    "Yes..."


    At the same time, in L City, Lujia received an apology call from ilanyou early in the morning.


    "What? What''s the matter? " Lu Fu didn''t even think his daughter would experience this.


    "Uncle Lu, don''t be too nervous. Xinting is very good now." "I had nightmares all night, but I was still in good health," elanyurton said


    "Who is it!" Asked Lu Fu.


    "I don''t know. The police don''t usually disclose that." "But it''s not necessarily for Xinting, and there are not many people who know that she''s coming to Z City," yilanyou said


    "You said you would take good care of Xinting!" Lu Fu frowned and felt the pain in his temples.


    "Yes, I''m sorry about this." "I promise it will be the last time," said Ilan you, with a sip of her mouth


    "How can you promise! What guarantee do you have! " Lu Fu''s roar came to an abrupt end with a woman''s voice: "let me take it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elaine humorously listens to the other side of the phone.


    "Miss Yi, I know that we don''t want this to happen. I just want to know whether Xinting is stable now." Said the landlady.


    "She''s fine, and she ate a lot in the morning." "Last night, she said she was a little homesick. It''s a good sign anyway. "


    "Would she like to come back? Can we get her back? " Asked Lu Mu in a hurry.


    "For the time being, I''d better not. I''m afraid you will scare her. I''ll continue to guide her here. I hope you can reflect on what you did to her before." Yilanyou said this with a little caution. Last night, she did something to Lu Xinting that she shouldn''t have done, which scared her.


    "Introspection." Lu Mu sighed, "I just hope she''s OK." She watched the photos and videos sent by Ilan you and Uncle Lei during this period, and saw a very different Lu Xinting. The way she smiled was really exaggerated. It was not a lady''s smile that didn''t show her teeth, but a kind of smile from the heart. She would also show the little girl''s expression, and she would also be confused to wear slippers.


    These are the things that her mother never saw.


    "That''s good." Ilanyou said, "I will guide her well here. As long as she tells me that she wants to go home, I will send her back immediately."


    "OK, please." Lu Mu sighed, then thought of something and said, "the protection work of Xinting..."


    "I have arranged for personal protection. In addition, I will go to my friend''s house to pick up some reliable female bodyguards today. Don''t worry about that." Ilanyou''s attitude is sincere.


    "OK." Lu Mu said a few words before hanging up.


    As soon as the communication with ilanyou hung up, uncle Lu''s phone came in: "it happened on the beach last night..."


    "Miss Yi called last night and said that." "I just want to know who did it now," Lu said"Madame, I have found it." Uncle Lu has been busy all night.


    "Who is it!" Lu Mu''s eyes suddenly changed.


    "It''s a man of ten thousand families. To be exact, it''s a subordinate of ten thousand young masters, ten thousand Xingzong." Said uncle Lu.


    "I see." Lu Mu replied, "you continue to protect Xinting."


    "Yes." Uncle Lu gave a shout.


    "By the way." Lu Mu thought of something and asked, "according to your observation, how does Miss Yi treat Xinting?"


    "Miss Yi is very kind to her. I can see that she also likes her new friends." Uncle Lu replied.


    "That''s good." Lu''s mother breathed a sigh of relief. Although it can be seen from the photos that Lu''s life is very good, she would be more relieved if someone she trusted reported.


    Hang up, Lu Mu looks back at Lu Fu and says, "we have to go to Kyoto today."


    "To Kyoto?" Lu Fu looks at Lu Mu.


    "That''s right." Lu Mu said coldly, "I''m going to ask him for the meaning of the ten thousand family."


    Lu''s family all wanted to hold Lu Xinting in the palm of their hand. How did his family manage their children and grandchildren? They actually moved their mind to Lu Xinting''s head.


    At the thought of her daughter having nightmares all night, she was very distressed to think that she would be noisy and homesick.


    That''s because of how much grievance they have suffered. Although Lu family usually acts in a low-key way, it doesn''t mean that they can be bullied by others. Because of the lack of evidence, they can''t bear the previous events in the Huo family.


    This time, there is so much evidence. She would like to see what the ten thousand families would say.


    "Good!" Lu Fu also nods his head. After talking to the Lu family leader, the couple set off for Kyoto.


    Lu family is also one of the seven families. If we don''t put Lu family in our eyes, Lu family will quit. Anyway, since yuan family was expelled, the seven families have survived.

 Chapter 1447

    Elanyou, who was reading in the room, picked up the mobile phone and looked at the text after hearing the vibration of the mobile phone. A smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Very good. Kong family and Wan family have acted. Then she should do something here.


    When the book was closed, Ilan you got up and contacted long Tianqi: "I''m going to get up and go to Kyoto now. Do you want to join me?"


    "Going to the theatre?" Long Tianqi chuckled, "I''ll get ready."


    "Well, then I''ll let Changning book the tickets." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Long Tianqi answered and hung up. After thinking for a moment, long Tianqi looked back and asked, "Sven, how did Wan Xingzong get people out last time?"


    "According to the investigation, senior officers of the Kyoto police department were found." Sven replied.


    "If you send someone to prepare a small gift to send it to the senior manager''s house, it means that the master of ten thousand families will bother him once more." Long tianqidun sneered and said, "remember, you must be a gift]."


    "Well..." Sven thought for a moment and his eyes brightened: "yes!"


    Long Tianqi shows a mysterious smile. It''s only when there are more people watching the opera that they feel lively.


    Here, Elan you asked Chang Ning to book a ticket before coming to Zhang Ya''s room. After a brief talk, he took Zhang Ya with him to find Lu Xinting.


    Lu Xinting was obviously still in a state of shock, and she was shocked to hear the knock on the door.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s OK." Xiang jiu''er comforted Lu Xinting and went to the door and opened it: "you, Zhang Ya? What''s the matter? "


    "Xinting, please clean up. We''ll take you out." Said ilanyou.


    "Out?" Lu Xinting Leng Leng: "isn''t it the safest thing to say in yizhai?"


    "Yizhai is the safest one. That''s right, but it doesn''t mean you''ll be stuck here all your life. It''s different from your Lujia in L City. It''s still in a bright and safe glass window without any change." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting slightly lowered her head at the sound. Indeed, she summoned great courage to run away from home.


    "Clean up first." "We will take you to Kyoto," Zhang said


    "To Kyoto? What''s going to Kyoto? " Asked jiu''er.


    "I''m going to take Xinting to ten thousand homes to borrow." "I have a limited staff here, especially female bodyguards. There should be more in 10000 families," said ilanyou


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head and said, "I''ll go with you, and the Lords will not refuse." She still has the confidence.


    Although it''s strange to see wanjiazhu, it''s what she should do for her friends.


    "All right." Lu Xinting nodded: "but But Will my parents know? "


    "No way." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "it''s just a loan. The ten thousand families won''t know what you ran away from home."


    "Well then." Lu Xinting put her heart down and said, "I''ll get ready."


    "OK, 15 minutes." Said ilanyou.


    "Then shall I go with you?" Asked jiu''er.


    "No, you''ll have to deal with your worms at home when we get back." Yilanyou smiled and said, "if there are only parents at home, I''m not sure."


    "Good." He nodded to jiu''er and stood up with a sense of responsibility: "don''t worry, give me my home."


    "I''ve been very relieved to give it to you." Yilanyou reaches out and taps the tip of jiuer''s nose. His tone is spoiled.


    Fifteen minutes later, the crowd gathered in the mansion hall.


    Ehun saw Lu Xinting, hesitated and said, "you are jiu''er''s friend, aren''t you?" He also heard Yuan Hui talk about meeting Lu Xinting.


    "Well, how are you, Uncle..." Lu Xinting said hello timidly.


    "Hello." Ihorn nodded his head and asked, "are you going out?"


    "Yes." "We don''t have lunch at home, and we don''t have to be back before dinner," elanyou said


    "Good." "Go out and play safely," echoed ihorn


    "Good." Yilanyou waved: "goodbye, Dad."


    "Goodbye, uncle."


    A few people just left the house. Changning''s car had been waiting for a while. After receiving the three people, he picked up longtianqi by the way, and then took them to the airport.


    They boarded as soon as they got to the airport.


    Uncle Lu followed him to the airport. He hurriedly checked the boarding pass of the pedestrian and knew that their destination was Kyoto. Uncle Lu hurriedly contacted her parents.


    At this time, Lu Xinting''s parents have registered, and her mobile phone is turned off. Uncle Lu can''t reach anyone, so he has to buy the next flight to Kyoto, which is two hours later.


    After arriving in Kyoto, ilanyou''s mobile phone was informed as soon as it was turned on. Kong Sixian and Lu Xinting''s parents had arrived in Kyoto 20 minutes earlier and had gone to thousands of homes.


    At the corner of the mouth, yilanyou and longtianqi nodded.Long Tianqi has asked Sven to arrange for a pick-up person, a black SUV. After several people get on the bus, they go directly to Wanjia.


    When they arrived at Wanjia, they saw the head of Wanjia sitting in the right position of the sofa as soon as they entered the Wanzhai, and the parents of Kong Cixian and Lu Xinting were sitting on both sides. Their faces were not very good.


    I saw yilanyou and others come in. They were all stunned.


    "Mom and Dad..." Lu Xinting is stupid. Before her parents say anything, Lu Xinting jumps up behind yilanyou and tries to hide.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Lu Xinting''s actions, her parents were stunned. The couple looked at each other and saw a touch of loneliness in their eyes.


    Maybe there is something wrong with their education policy, which makes the children have this kind of behavior. They prefer to let an outsider protect themselves.


    "Eh?" Yilanyou pretends to be confused and looks at the three: "you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Cixian also looked up at Ilan you, as if wondering what Ilan you were doing here at this time.


    "Xiaoya, you are back." When the master saw Zhang Ya, he smiled, "why don''t you tell me?"


    "Provisional." Zhang Ya asked with a smile, "are you OK recently?"


    "Very good." The master smiled.


    "Xinting, come here." Lu Fu cleared his throat and called out.


    Lu Xinting hesitates and doesn''t know what to do. She ran away from home with difficulty. Who knows she will meet here.


    "Xinting, come to mom and dad." Lu Mu waved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting secretly pinched yilanyou''s arm to show her how to do it.


    "Go." Yilanyou pulls Lu Xinting back and says, "I''ll take you away when the matter is finished."


    "You promise?" Lu Xinting is like a child who is extremely insecure. She blinks at Ilan you.

 Chapter 1448

    "I promise." Ilan you smiled.


    Lu Xinting walked to her parents step by step and sat down slowly.


    "Little ya, are you taking your friends home to play?" Asked the master.


    "No." Zhang Ya shook his head.


    "Lord of all families." "In fact, I want to ask the Wanjia family to help me this time, so that Zhang Ya can accompany me back," yilanyou said


    The master of ten thousand families looked at yilanyou and asked, "what''s busy?"


    "My friend." Yilanyou looked in the direction of Lu Xinting and said, "she was almost attacked on the beach yesterday, and she was scared. I don''t have many female bodyguards, so I want to borrow from thousands of families."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master paused for a moment and didn''t answer.


    Lu Xinting''s parents suddenly realized that yilanyou would come to a friend''s house to borrow people. It turned out to be Wanjia. In this way, yilanyou was really interested in Lu Xinting.


    "Miss Yi also came for last night''s business?" Kong Cixian then raised his head and asked to ilanyou.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded, then asked with a crooked head, "so is Kong Shao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Cixian didn''t answer, just nodded his head.


    "We found out that the people who shot on the beach yesterday were tens of thousands of people." Lu''s parents said, "that''s why I''m here to ask about it."


    "There should be some misunderstanding." Yilanyou looks disbelieving, then turns to look at Zhang Ya. Zhang Ya shakes her head to show that she doesn''t know anything.


    "I found out that they were the same people who attacked my sister on October 19." "That''s why I came here to complain," said kongsihan


    "The same people? All of them belong to tens of thousands of families? " Zhang Ya frowned.


    "Do you know which of the ten thousand families these people are under?" The master glanced at several people and asked.


    "Don''t the Lords really know?" Kong Cixian looked up at the masters of Wanjia, obviously having a questioning attitude towards the masters of Wanjia.


    "I don''t know." The owner shook his head. He didn''t know that someone from ten thousand families had been to Z City recently. In addition, the transfer of manpower and business of ten thousand families should be approved by him and Wan Xingzong.


    There should be absolutely no private transfer, and such a business aimed at members of the seven major families will definitely not be accepted.


    Although they earn money from the underworld, the most important thing of all the families is that they are benevolent, righteous, polite, trustworthy, loyal, filial, honest and brave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting''s parents have a look at each other.


    "If you know who did it, it doesn''t matter." Said the master.


    "I don''t know where the ten thousand families are?" Asked Lu Fu.


    "Xingzong?" The master asked.


    "Exactly." Lu Fu nodded his head.


    "It''s upstairs." The ten thousand masters beckoned the housekeeper next to them to go upstairs and call for people. The housekeeper nodded his head and called for people.


    "Do you mean that these people went to xingsects?" Wanjiazhu thinks this is unlikely. Even if wanxingzong is no longer sensible, he will not move the talents of the seven families.


    Anyway, it is the next head of the family of ten thousand. There is still some discretion.


    "When they come, they will know." Kongsihan said with a cold face that he had warned wanxingzong before.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master''s eyes were heavy, and then he looked at yilanyou and zhangya and said, "you can sit, too, long Shao, Miss Yida, stand."


    Yi Lanyou just smiled and sat down with long Tianqi. Zhang Ya was called to sit down by thousands of masters.


    Several people sat down and the servant poured the tea. At this time, wanxingzong also came down from downstairs.


    It''s also a surprise to see so many people. When he saw the tea tasting ilanyou, he felt a nameless fire rush up his head, but he also knew that it''s not the time to be angry, so he restrained himself.


    After walking down the stairs, wanxingzong said hello to wanjiazhu and then smiled at the crowd: "how can you come here today..."


    "You don''t have to say much about greetings." Kong Sixian interrupted Wan Xingzong and asked, "have you sent someone to Z City recently?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingzong takes a look at yilanyou and Zhang Ya. He thinks that these are the people yilanyou found?


    "Xingzong, you can tell the truth." Said the master of thousands.


    "Yes." Wan Xingzong replied and then denied, "No."


    "Seriously?" Asked Lu Fu.


    "No." Wan Xingzong shook his head.


    If wanxingzong admits it, they may still believe that there is any misunderstanding in it. But wanxingzong denies it directly. It''s impossible to treat them as fools.


    The faces of Kong Sixian and Lu Jia''s husband and wife sank completely.


    "Do you suspect that these two incidents are both rare?" Yilanyou''s expression is a sudden realization.


    "No doubt." Lu Mu said with a cold face, "there is evidence.""What evidence?" Asked the master.


    "Tens of thousands of people are still in custody in the police station. It will be clear as soon as we check." Lu Fu replied.


    "Wanxingzong." Kong Zixian stood up and grabbed Wan Xingzong''s collar with both hands: "I warned you, after October 19, I warned you, don''t move my sister, do you mean to target Kong family or what?"


    "Your sister?" Wanxingzong was one of the first two big people. He thought that these people were all from ilanyou, but why did Kong Shiyan come here.


    "Master, I don''t think our Lu family is sorry to your ten thousand families. They actually gave this kind of poisonous hand to our daughter. You ten thousand families must give us an explanation." Said Lu Fu in a different sitting position.


    "Xingzong." Master Wan looked at him and said, "tell me the truth, have you sent people to Z City?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although wanxingzong didn''t know what was going on, he obviously saw the meaning of sarcasm and calculation in yilanyou''s eyes. He can''t admit it, or there must be some traps of yilanyou waiting for him: "I don''t have them."


    "There are few holes. If you have something to say, don''t do it." Yilanyou begins to dissuade.


    "Hum." Kong Cixian looked at wanxingzong with a cold hum: "why do you want to talk about the Kong family?"


    "I didn''t." Wanxingzong strongly denied.


    "OK, I''ll ask you." Kong Cixian put his hand down and looked at Wan Xingzong and said, "were you the one on the beach in Z City last night?"


    "No." Wanxingzong denied it, and then looked at ilanyou without trace. He clearly asked someone to kill ilanyou. How could it happen that Kong and Lu both came to him?


    What''s going on in the middle?


    "The people on the outskirts of Z on October 19 are not your people either?" Kong''s eyes narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 1449

    Wanxingzong was a little flustered. He sent people to kill ilanyou that day.


    "Yes or no." Asked Kong Sixian in a cold voice.


    "No." Wanxingzong now denied it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a bit of a stalemate in the scene.


    The master said, "is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding?" Lu Fu smiled and said, "that''s a big misunderstanding."


    Lu Xinting was confused, but she was clear about it.


    Is it possible that on the beach of Z City, the bullet that penetrates his pot has something to do with thousands of families? Related to this wanxingzong?


    Lu Xinting couldn''t help being nervous.


    Lu''s mother first noticed Lu''s nervousness. She gently held her hand and then smiled, as if to say, "there''s a mother, it''s OK.". ]Seeing Lu''s smile, Lu Xinting immediately relaxed.


    Lu Xinting''s interaction with Lu Mu can be seen in yilanyou''s eyes. Yilanyou''s mouth also rises slightly. It seems that Lu Xinting can go home soon.


    This side is still in a stalemate. There are servants over there to report visitors.


    The man who came in looked in his early forties, dressed in a dark suit, with thirty-seven percent of his hair combed straight. When he came in, he smiled and talked with thousands of guests.


    Then he put some cigarettes on the table and said, "don''t let me do anything difficult. I''m afraid that I can''t do it. I won''t receive any reward if I don''t have any merit. I''ll put this gift down and leave."


    "Wait a minute." The master called the man and asked, "Xingzong, what are you doing now?"


    "It''s nothing, but a few of wanshao''s men did something in Z city. They only went in once in late October. Just released the day before yesterday, they were caught again last night. It''s really not easy. "


    The man smiled a few times, said a few words and left.


    In fact, it''s not easy to say, but it''s not difficult to say.


    If wanxingzong prepared a good gift, that is, a few words, he only took a few cigarettes to fool people.


    He''s not a local official. He''s a senior executive of the general administration. He''s really pissed off.


    But these ten thousand families also have some face in Kyoto, so he came to repay the ceremony himself, even if he could not do it with a single word.


    Wan Xingzong is stupid. He asked this man for help last time, but this time he didn''t. what''s the gift?


    Just a few cigarettes?


    How could he be so mean?


    The master looked at the cigarettes on the table and looked up at wanxingzong, only feeling angry and scurrying up.


    "Now you have nothing to say." Kong Cixian looked at Wan Xingzong coldly and said.


    "I......" Wan Xingzong shook his head and pointed to the smoke on the table: "it''s not me, I don''t have it."


    "Wanxingzong, it''s a shame that a man takes you for such a lack of quality and dare to do it or not." Yi Lan You Tut, a look down on WAN Xingzong, have a look at those cigarettes, so little things still learn to give gifts?


    You deserve to be slapped.


    Next to him, long Tianqi chuckled and said nothing. He did a good job and the time was just right.


    "No." Wanxingzong suddenly turned to look at ilanyou and said, "ilanyou, you framed me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou couldn''t help turning a white eye: "is there something wrong with you, wanxingzong? I can''t help you if you want to frame it. It''s Kong Shao and Lu''s uncle and aunt who come to find your account. I just came to Wanjia for help. It just happened. What am I setting you up?"


    "Wanxingzong." The master looked at Wan Xingzong and said in a cold voice, "you have let me down."


    "Grandpa, it''s not like that." Wanxingzong hurriedly explained: "I also have a task, and I have to be responsible for the guests after receiving their tasks. Didn''t you teach me from childhood?"


    Hearing Wan Xingzong say so, the master looked up at him and asked, "OK, I don''t ask which employer you are, I just ask who your goal is." After two accidents, the spearhead will not be aimed at the Kong family and the Lu family in the seven families, right?


    "Yes..." Wanxingzong still hesitated.


    "As one of the seven families, wanxingzong, your behavior is really outrageous." Lu Fu looked at Wan Xingzong coldly and said.


    "No, not Lu Xinting." Said Wan Xingzong.


    "That''s aiming at our Kong family." Said Kong Cixian with a cold hum.


    "No, not the Kong family." Wan Xingzong shook his head. He didn''t think of the Kong family from the beginning to the end.


    "It''s not me." Yilanyou answered with a sneer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxingzong was interrupted by Zhang Ya before he spoke.


    "Why?" Zhang Ya looks shocked and turns to look at the master: "youyou is my best friend Without her, I would not be able to live to the present, and I would not be able to go back to thousands of homes... "


    "Xingzong, you say." The master looked at wanxingzong and said, "is your goal Miss Yi?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxingzong opened his mouth, but he didn''t answer. This time, yilanyou interrupted him.


    "If your spear is aimed at the Kong family or the Lu family, it is treacherous to betray the seven families." Yilanyou said slowly: "if it is aimed at me, according to my relationship with Zhang Ya, it is inhumane."


    "Such a kind and unjust thing is the next head of thousands of families." The Dragon Tianqi, who never opened his mouth from the door, said slowly: "seven families But so it is. "


    His words not only changed Wan Xingzong''s face, but also the faces of Lu family, Wan family leader and Kong Sixian.


    Yilanyou listened to the words of the Dragon Tianqi, and the corners of his mouth raised without trace.


    The original goal of the seven families was to fight against the two families.


    Now, the young leader of the dragon family slaps him in face, which is not only embarrassing, but also humiliating for the seven families.


    Long Tianqi stood up and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Yilanyou also stood up to see wanxingzong and said, "I don''t care who you are going to deal with, but listen to me. If you are going to kill me, stay away from my friends and irrelevant people. If you''re going to kill someone else, don''t expect to pull me on the back. You don''t deserve it. "


    At the end of the speech, ilanyou and long Tianqi left thousands of homes together.


    As soon as Elan you left, Zhang Ya sat down in his seat.


    Wanjiazhu looks at wanxingzong''s eyes full of disappointment.


    In any case, he was so disappointed with wanxingzong for the first time, which also made him hesitate his decision.


    Is wanxingzong really suitable to be the master of Wanjia.


    Kong Cixian soon left, and before he left, he only advised Wan Xingzong to do his own thing.


    The Lu family and his wife also took Lu Xinting to leave with an excuse, saying that they would wait for Wan family''s explanation.

 Chapter 1450

    Just out of the house, Lu Xinting went to look for the trace of ilanyou. Ilanyou promised to take her away.


    Just in a hurry, yilanyou appears and asks Lu Xinting whether to go back with her or leave with Lu''s wife.


    Lu Xinting hesitated to know what to do.


    "If you want to play for a few more days, you can go home." Lu Mu reached out to touch her daughter''s face and smiled softly: "but we must pay attention to safety and listen to miss Yi."


    Lu Xinting''s eyes brightened, and she nodded with joy.


    "Then we''ll go back first." Lu said goodbye, "Xinting will trouble you."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take good care of her." Yilanyou nodded.


    "Good." Lu Mu nodded.


    At this time, Lu Fu looked at Lu Xinting, with some dissatisfaction and some sadness: "don''t play too wild, you don''t know how to go home."


    "Yes." Lu Xinting nodded with a tearful smile in her eyes.


    After seeing Lu''s wife leave, Lu Xinting asked, "what are we going to do next?"


    "Find a place to sit and have a rest." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "And then?" Lu Xinting asked with her head askew.


    "Wait for Zhang Ya." Yilanyou smiled a little. It''s better to say that Zhang Ya is the center of this plan.


    The living room of Wanjia became very quiet after all the guests left.


    Wanxingzong knew that no matter what he said, he would not believe it.


    Besides, Zhang Ya is still there, and he doesn''t want to show any soft feelings.


    But what Wan Xingzong didn''t think of was that Zhang Ya started before he said anything.


    "Your goal Is it really secluded? " Zhang Ya looks up at wanxingzong, as if he is seeking an unacceptable truth.


    When wanxingzong heard Zhang Ya''s words, he didn''t answer positively: "it involves the secrets of the employer, which even the little aunt can''t know."


    "Why?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "This is the ancestral training of ten thousand families. Please forgive me." Wanxingzong played official tune.


    "Ancestral training of ten thousand families?" The master of the ten thousand family said lightly, "there are seven ancestral teachings of the ten thousand family. How can you only remember this one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxingzong had no words for a while.


    "Benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and trust, loyalty, filial piety, shame and bravery." The master looked at wanxingzong and said, "how many have you done?"


    "Grandpa, I have neglected this matter. I will not do it again." Wanxingzong said with a slight bow.


    "Later?" "You are not the first day to be a descendant of thousands of families. You know what those words stand for."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxingzong saw the eyes of wanjiazhu and had a bad premonition in his heart.


    He thought that even if it was exposed one day, the master would not be too angry, and would not do anything against him. At most, he just criticized.


    But it doesn''t look like that at all.


    In fact, if he really killed yilanyou, or did something bad to yilanyou, the master of thousands would criticize him just as he thought.


    But this time, yilanyou directly involved the other two families of the seven families, and longtianqi as the last mending knife for the young master of the dragon family.


    These things add up, but it''s not that easy.


    "Grandpa." Wan Xingzong looked at the master and apologized immediately and said, "Grandpa, I''m wrong about this. I..."


    "It''s in your heart to admit your mistake." Ten thousand masters raised their hands to organize Wan Xingzong to say something. After a pause, ten thousand Masters said, "from today on, deprive you of the identity of ten thousand heirs."


    "What!" It seems that Wan Xingzong couldn''t believe his ears when he was hit by a thunderclap.


    Has his successor been deprived of his status?


    "You start from the beginning to learn the ancestral precepts of thousands of families. Learn well what is benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and trust, loyalty, filial piety, shame and bravery." With that, the master beckoned the housekeeper and servant to help him to leave the living room in a wheelchair.


    Seeing this, Zhang ya got up and looked at wanxingzong and followed wanjiazhu.


    Wanxingzong deserves it. She doesn''t like him at all.


    Wanxingzong, who stayed in place, could not accept this reality.


    How could this happen?


    Is this all too sudden?


    Everything today is like a dream.


    This Ilan you Damn ilanyou!


    In wanxingzong''s mind, yilanyou''s smile of sarcasm and calculation appeared.


    All these are calculated by the Ilan you!


    He won''t let her go, never!


    On the other side, the master led Zhang Ya to the study: "how long can I stay this time?"


    "As a matter of fact, I''ll be leaving soon." Zhang Ya chuckled and said, "there will be class tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the Master heard Zhang Ya say that, he didn''t show anything, just smiled and said, "well, you have your own business to do."¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yazhang opens his mouth and wants to shout "Dad", but he just can''t shout it out. After struggling for a while, he gives up.


    "Is everything OK in Z?" Asked the master.


    "Very good." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "don''t worry."


    "Yes." The master of ten thousand families answered, and looked at Zhang Ya with a comfortable smile and said, "I''m scared of you today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya sipped her mouth and nodded her head: "I didn''t expect my family would want to kill my best friend."


    "Put it in your stomach." "As long as I live for one day, I will not allow this kind of thing to happen. My descendants will not allow me to do anything unjust or unjust."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "that''s good."


    "When will you come back next time?" Asked the master.


    "Winter vacation." Zhang Ya said, "I''ll see you again in winter vacation."


    "All right." Wanjiazhu nodded his head and said to zhangya after a little thought: "there is a wooden brocade box behind the books on the second floor of the left shelf. Please bring it to me."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and went to take the wooden brocade box and handed it to the master: "here it is."


    "Yes." The master took the wooden brocade box, opened it and found that it was a jade pendant tied by a red rope. The master put the jade pendant on Zhang Ya''s neck and said, "keep the jade pendant well."


    "This is..." Zhang Ya is curious.


    "Don''t ask." The expression of the master suddenly regained: "take it with you, don''t lose it."


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded.


    After a few more chats with the master, Zhang Yacai left.


    After leaving ten thousand homes, Zhang Ya contacted yilanyou. After meeting with yilanyou, Zhang Ya told yilanyou about the follow-up.


    In the end, Zhang Ya showed the jade plate given to her by the master to ilanyou: "this is the jade plate given to me by the master."


    "Eh? Like me! " Lu Xinting said in surprise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Yilan''s face changed, it looked like the jade plate Yuan Hui gave to Xiaoman.

 Chapter 1451

    "You have one, too?" Zhang Ya looks at Lu Xinting.


    "Yes." Lu Xinting nodded, "my grandfather gave it to me."


    "That is to say, this jade pendant belongs to each of the seven families." Yi Lanyou frowns slightly, but her jade pendant was cheated by Li Susu and others.


    Li Susu should not know about this jade pendant. Who ordered Li Susu to cheat her jade pendant?


    Ilanyou thought it was not so simple.


    "You? Are you okay? The expression is strange. " Zhang Ya looks at ilanyou and asks.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "do you have anything you want to go to?"


    "No." Zhang Ya shook her head. This time, she came here with Ilan you. She has no place to go.


    "I didn''t either." Lu Xinting also shook her head.


    "Then go back to Z city." Ilan you looks at the Dragon Apocalypse nearby.


    "I arranged." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "Yes." Yilanyou draws up the corner of his mouth. At this time, longtianqi is very reliable.


    On the way back from Kyoto to Z City, Ilan you has been thinking about the jade pendant. She always thinks it''s not so simple, but what does it mean?


    Ilanyou can''t think.


    In a word, it must not be the keepsake of the head of the family, because neither she nor Zhang Yayi nor Lu Xinting in her previous life is the person for the head of the family. Does it mean that this is only for the female family?


    Is that Kong Shiyan''s jade plate?


    Is Bai''s jade pendant on Bai Qiuying?


    What about the Tang family?


    Yilanyou looks down slightly. There are many mysteries in the seven families. She always feels that she is getting closer to the truth, but there seems to be something or someone blocking her, even unwilling to let her get close to the final mystery.


    As soon as the plane arrived in Z City, ilanyou received an unexpected message.


    Yuan Hui fainted.


    Upon receiving this news, yilanyou and others immediately rushed to Z City hospital.


    When Elan arrived at the hospital, Xiang jiuer''s eyes were red and he kept turning around. Ian was comforting her all the time, but Xiang jiuer still felt very sad.


    Before leaving home, ilanyou specifically told her that she had given her the safety of the family, and she also clapped her chest to make sure, but how could she have never expected such a thing to happen? How could she have fainted at noon.


    "How is it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The doctor is arranging the examination. It should be OK." Ihorn replied, "the permanent secretary is in there."


    "Yes." Elan you nodded, and Chang Ning was relieved to do things.


    "You you..." Xiang jiuer looks at ilanyou with guilt.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou reached out and rubbed xiangjiu''er''s head: "it will be OK. Don''t be afraid. You''ve done a good job."


    "To nine son this just slowly nodded:" certainly will be OK


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    At this time, Chang Ning helped Yuan Hui out.


    Yilanyou and others immediately surrounded: "how is it?"


    "Nothing." Yuan Hui smiled and waved: "Why are you all here?"


    "I got a call from jiuer as soon as I got off the plane." "Mother, what did the doctor say?" said ilanyou


    "The doctor said nothing, just let me rest more." "You don''t have to worry," Yuan said


    "Chang Ning, you say." Yi Lanyou looks at Chang Ning.


    "Ah?" Chang Ning is stunned: "I say?" She didn''t say it very well.


    "What''s going on?" Looking at Chang Ning''s hesitation to jiu''er, I feel that I have no bottom in my heart.


    "Zhang Ya." Yi Lanyou looks at Zhang Ya.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head, then held Yuan Hui''s wrist and put his fingertips on the pulse. Mei Mou was stunned: "aunt Hui, are you pregnant?"


    It''s Ximei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of them were stunned. Then they all looked at Yuan Hui.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui''s face is crimson. She didn''t prepare for this. Her daughter is an adult. She is suddenly told that she is pregnant. It''s nearly four months. She''s a little confused.


    It''s true that she hasn''t been here for months, but she thinks she''s menopause when she''s old. Who knows if she''ll be pregnant.


    When the doctor said it, she couldn''t accept such exciting news.


    "What?" Ehorn is also stunned, isn''t he? Really? How old can you be?


    The old man is too proud.


    "Uncle, I didn''t expect you to grow old and powerful!" Xiang jiuer''s guilty look before he changed, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    "Jiu''er!" Zhang Ya reached out and knocked on jiuer''s head: "how can you talk?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer also felt that his words seemed inappropriate, so he vomited his tongue and didn''t go on.


    "It''s a little sudden." Yi Lanyou looks at Yuan Hui''s belly. It''s a little life that she hasn''t seen before. I don''t know if it''s her brother or sister.


    "There''s a baby." Lu Xinting''s eyes are full of little stars, which is still very fresh for her.


    "I''m going to be a father?" Is ihorn still a little confused?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They all looked at him.


    "Dad You''re already a dad. " Elanyou could understand the excitement of elanyoun, but he corrected his words.


    "I Is he going to be a father again? " Ihorn went back to his senses and said it again.


    "Stupid is not stupid." Yuan Hui didn''t take a good look at Yihao.


    "Ha ha." Yihaoen suddenly laughed and held Yuan Hui in his arms: "this is a good thing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning has been watching, opened his mouth and closed it again, a look like he wants to talk and stops.


    Zhang Ya looks at Chang Ning and drops her eyes slightly.


    "Don''t blow in the hospital. Go home first." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "go home."


    "Good." Ihorn nodded and gave Yuan Hui a kiss on the cheek.


    A group of people went back home, and long Tianqi went back first.


    After arriving home, the Yi family has been immersed in the joy of Yuan Hui''s dizziness, and Xiang jiu''er has been around Yuan Hui for several times.


    Yihao''s eyes were full of joy. He asked yuan Huiqian if he was thirsty, yuan huihungry if he was hungry, and if Yuan Hui had anything to eat.


    Yuan Hui just smiled at yihaoen as if he were a little boy, but the smile on his face was very happy.


    Unlike Wyland you, this time pregnant, she loves people around.


    Yuan Hui was still very happy. He put his hand on his still flat stomach, and there was a complex and unspeakable emotion in Yuan Hui''s heart.

 Chapter 1452

    At night, ilanyou didn''t stay in his room. After bathing, he brought two cups of hot milk into Zhang Ya''s room: "here you are."


    "Thank you." Zhang Ya received the superheated milk and thanked yilanyou and asked him to sit down beside him.


    "Jiu''er is really happy today. If it wasn''t for her uncle to say that Huiyi should have a rest, she would still tease Huiyi to giggle." Zhang Ya thought of Xiang jiu''er''s appearance today and thought it was funny.


    "Not really." Ilanyou smiled and said, "she is happier than my sister."


    "Yes, jiuer must be thinking about having a little baby to play with her soon." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "Jiuer himself is like a child." Yilanyou smiled and said, "she is also scared today. Suddenly, when things turn around, her mood will fluctuate greatly."


    "I still like jiuer''s girl who puts all her worries on her face. She doesn''t get tired." Zhang Ya said.


    "It''s like what other people can hide in front of you." Yilanyou looked at Zhang Ya and said, "you are so smart."


    "Ha ha, since you praise me so much, I won''t say anything." Zhang Ya laughed.


    "By the way, today you and Changning are both eager to talk and stop. Is there anything you haven''t told me?" Ilanyou asked, holding a milk cup.


    "Today, I was so excited to see my uncle, aunt Hui and jiu''er. I didn''t spoil everyone''s interest." The smile on Zhang Ya''s face gradually disappeared and he took a SIP to look at ilanyou: "Youyou, what do you think about Huiyi''s pregnancy?"


    "What do you think?" "To be honest, I didn''t expect that there would be a little life in my house. It was a little sudden," said Yilan Youzai


    Ilanyou is a fragile little life. She doesn''t know if she can protect her younger brother or sister who is about to be born.


    "In fact, some things need to be considered clearly." "After all, there are many practical problems," Zhang said politely


    "For example?" Yi Lanyou looks at Zhang Ya.


    "Like aunt Hui''s age." Zhang Ya said: "you can see the reaction of sister Chang Ning today. It''s the doctor who said something to them."


    "My mother''s age?" Yilanyou just thought that she was only surprised by the small life she had never seen before, which she had never considered.


    "Now mothers over the age of 35 are defined as old mothers. Aunt Hui is in her forties. To be honest, if she wants to give birth to this child, she may face many Not very good. " Zhang Ya said.


    "For example..." Yilanyou looks at Zhang Ya and asks.


    "For example, premature delivery, dystocia, or complications of some elderly mothers, these are likely to happen." Zhang Ya said her worry: "aunt Hui has been hurt by Gu before, but she is still recovering. This fainting should also be a lack of nutrition. After that, she may have to face various problems."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou listened to Zhang Ya''s words and frowned slightly. She didn''t think about it, but it was also realistic enough.


    Yuan Hui''s real child, really can either?


    "There''s a little bit more trouble." Zhang Ya is embarrassed to say: "the child in aunt Hui''s womb should not be small. It has been three or four months. If you want to induce labor, you must do it as soon as possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s words made ilanyou''s heart thump, and she suddenly remembered the happy appearance of yihaoen and Yuanhui today.


    She didn''t know how to talk to ihorn about it, or how to do it.


    She finally knows why Zhang Ya and Chang Ning are so embarrassed today.


    Now, she''s in a dilemma.


    "Zhang Ya, do you think this child is better or not?" Yilan you looks up at Zhang Ya.


    "To or not to do harm to Aunt Hui''s body." Zhang Ya thought for a moment and said, "induction of labor is not a small thing. If I take care of it myself, it will take one or two years to get it right. As for leaving this child..."


    "What do you say?" Asked ilanyou.


    "As you can see today, aunt Hui may not be able to bear the child." Zhang Ya took a sip and said: "neither choice is good, but if you have to choose The child may... "


    Later, Zhang Ya is hard to say.


    As far as human life is concerned, she can only analyze the advantages and disadvantages from the most objective point of view, but the final option is still in the Iraqi family.


    She is an outsider, it''s hard to say too much, and she doesn''t want Yuan Hui to lose the child, but Yuan Hui''s body is really not suitable for giving birth to the child.


    "I see." Yilanyou smiled and looked at Zhang Ya: "have a rest earlier. I''ll go back first."


    "Well, rest early." Zhang Ya nodded his head and watched yilanyou leave.


    Yilanyou left Zhang Ya''s room and passed the stairs leading to the living room. He was surprised to find that the light in the living room was still on.


    A little curious, ilanyou took a small half cup of milk and walked down the stairs: "eh? Mom, you haven''t slept yet? ""Yes." Yuan Hui looks up and sees Yilan you coming down, then smiles and says, "you didn''t sleep, either?"


    "Milk." Ilanyou goes to Yuan Hui''s side and sees her curling up on the sofa in a blanket. Her eyes flash with a touch of heartache.


    Yuan Hui must know everything, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Your father is so happy today, so is jiuer." Thinking of the two, Yuan Hui laughed.


    "Yes." Ilan you sat down beside Yuan Hui: "Mom, are you happy?"


    "Happy, of course." Yuan Hui smiled and covered his palm on his belly and said, "I think of the time to be pregnant with you."


    "Is it? Tell me. " Yi Lanyou sits next to Yuan Hui Yuan Hui put the blanket over yilanyou''s body, and the mother and daughter snuggled up together, very warm.


    "I just went out from the Iraqi family with anger when I was pregnant with you. At that time, I was holding my breath. If I could have a good talk with your father calmly, I would not have such a big misunderstanding. I hated him for so many years." Yuan Hui said.


    "When I first went out, the yuan family was gone, and I didn''t know where to go. Since I married your father, I''ve been working as a full-time wife, so basically nothing will happen." Yuan Hui sighed and said, "it was really hard at that time. All valuable jewelry was sold. I was pregnant with you at that time. I didn''t eat well, live well, and sleep well. I was very sick. I kept vomiting and had to go to work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you listened to Yuan Hui talking about the past in a flat voice, and was very distressed.


    "I''ve also had postpartum depression, and I''ve thought about jumping out of the building with you." Yuan Hui sighed.

 Chapter 1453

    She still remembered how cold the night wind was, how high the building was, how thin she was wearing.


    "And then?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Then you cried. You cried a lot." Yuan Hui said, "I don''t think you want to die. I can''t be so selfish to deprive my children of the right to live. I just want to live. I can''t support my daughter with hands and feet."


    Yuan Hui tightly hugged yilanyou''s arm and said, "I''ve been through it all the time. It seems that the society is not very friendly to single mothers."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded, knowing that Yuan Hui had suffered a lot.


    "But now it''s all over." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "I heard you call mom for the first time, saw you take the first step, saw you stagger forward, saw you use your small hand to catch the snowflake, catch it in your hand, the snowflake has melted, there is only a little water left, your expression at that time was very lovely."


    Ilanyou listens to Yuan Hui''s saying about his childhood, and knows how happy these memories are for Yuan Hui.


    "I was thinking when I was pregnant with you, as long as I can survive your birth, as long as you are born, it won''t be so hard." Yuan Hui said: "who knows that you are just the beginning of hard work after you are born. You have to work and take care of you. I don''t have the money to hire a nanny. I''m not very well and I don''t have enough milk. It''s also a trouble to buy milk powder. The cheap ones don''t dare to give you food. The good ones are too expensive."


    "I don''t know how I got through that now." Yuan Hui shook her head and chuckled, "I''ll tell you that I never frowned at luxury goods below six figures before I conceived you, but I have to worry about two or three hundred one cans of milk powder after I gave birth to you."


    "Mom..." Yilanyou leaned on Yuan Hui''s shoulder and said, "you don''t have to worry about anything you want to buy in the future."


    "Yes, my daughter is so promising." Yuan Hui kissed yilanyou''s forehead and said.


    "It will be better in the future." Yilanyou said softly.


    "Well, I know." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "our family will be very happy in the future."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and faltered, "Ma, actually..."


    "I know what you want to say." "I know I''m a very old woman, and I know it''s going to be hard," Yuan said


    "Then your decision is..." Yi Lanyou looks at Yuan Hui.


    "It was the same decision then." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "I will not deprive my children of the right to know the world."


    "But your body..." Ilanyou hesitates.


    "I''ve survived those tough days." Yuan Hui reached out and rubbed yilanyou''s head. "Now my favorite people are around me, what am I afraid of?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan looks down at Yuan Hui''s abdomen, and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Rest early." Yuan Hui looked at yilanyou and said, "you, mom is going to have a baby. When will you and Longshao get married?"


    "Ma ~" Elan you rarely said, "what is he doing?"


    "Do you have anyone else you like?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "No more." Ilanyou shook his head.


    "That''s it." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "I can see that he likes you very much and you like him very much. Marriage is a procedure, a ceremony, a guarantee and a sense of security for each other."


    "Mom, I don''t want to get married yet." Yilanyou leaned on Yuan Hui''s shoulder and said, "I want to be with you and my father."


    "Can I stay with you forever?" Yuan Hui smiled and said, "I won''t rush you about this, but I hope you are happy. If you and long Shao have any misunderstanding, don''t go the same way as I did with your father. It''s better to sit down and talk calmly than anything."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "I know."


    "You know." Yuan Hui said, "go back to have a rest. It''s not early."


    "And you?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I want to stay a little longer and think about something." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "I''ll go back later."


    "Good." Yilanyou kissed Yuan Hui''s cheek and said good night. He got up and walked to the side of the stairs. Yilanyou was shocked by the figure beside him.


    With one hand touching his chest, Ilan you did not know what to say when he looked at the figure. As soon as he wanted to complain, the other side made a silent move, and then motioned Ilan you to follow him.


    Ilan you felt a little puzzled. He followed the man to the study upstairs. When he entered the study, Ilan you asked, "Dad, what are you doing?"


    "What is an old woman? What will happen to old mothers? " Yihaoen looks at Yilan and asks with deep eyes.


    "You Did you hear that? " Ilanyou looks at ihorn.


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded his head. He was so sleepy that he reached out and touched Yuan Hui''s body. Who knew it was empty.Then he got up and went to look for it. When he saw the light in the living room was still on, he came downstairs. As soon as he went downstairs, he heard Yuan Hui talking to ilanyou about the past.


    Those things were in his ears and in his heart.


    In the most difficult time for Yuan Hui, he was not around her. When Yuan Hui raised her daughter alone, he selfishly took ilanyou back to the family.


    If he didn''t get the chance to get close to her again, he didn''t know when he would be stubborn. Maybe he would miss his favorite person in his life.


    Today, too, he only immersed himself in the joy of being a father, but never thought what harm it would do to Yuan Hui''s body.


    Such an idea tormented him, and now he blames himself and chagrins.


    "Dad, my mother means to want this child." Yilanyou sipped her mouth and said, "so..."


    "I''m asking you what it means to be a very old woman." Yihaon interrupted yilanyou and asked.


    "You still Check it out. I''ll go to bed. Good night Elanyou said this and turned away. She couldn''t tell elanyoun about it. It was cruel.


    It''s just when I came to the door that Ilan Youcai said, "Dad, this is your business with mom. You''d better talk to her. I can only say that if you decide not to have this child, please hurry up..." In this way, it''s better than not saying it all the time and finally deciding not to induce labor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaoen looks at the back of yilanyou''s departure and the closed study door. Yihaoen feels extremely heavy in his heart. Don''t you want this child?


    So serious?

 Chapter 1454

    Ehorn turned on the computer in his study and input the sensitive words into his heart.


    unexplained stillbirth], dystocia], complications], increased risk], pregnancy disease], mortality], postpartum anemia causing maternal physical weakness]


    Sitting alone in front of the computer, ihorn''s heart was in a mess, and he was happier than anyone for the arrival of the child.


    He missed yilanyou''s childhood. He raised a pair of children for many years, one of them is not his, the other is probably not his Finally, Yuan Hui is pregnant. He feels that he has a real experience of being a father.


    He thought a lot today. He vowed that he would be very good to the child. No matter the boy or the girl, he would accompany the child through a happy childhood. He would not miss every parent-child meeting or every parent-child activity of the child.


    He will love this child very much. This is his child with Yuan Hui and his child with his most beloved woman.


    He will cherish all this and become a good father.


    But


    If all this is based on the premise that Yuan Hui has to face a series of dangerous pregnancies


    A healthy woman will have a series of dangerous situations in the face of old age pregnancy. What''s more, Yuan Hui, whose physical foundation has been over consumed?


    He didn''t want her hurt, let alone anything happened to her.


    This child I can''t.


    Ehorn took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes and said in his heart, "it''s dad who is sorry for you ]


    when he left the study, ihorn found that Yuan Hui was still in the living room. He went to have a look and found that Yuan Hui had fallen asleep.


    Yihaoen gently picked up Yuan Hui and walked up the stairs step by step to return to the room.


    At every step, ehorn felt that his step was heavy and the woman in his arms was light, which made him feel that if he didn''t take care of her, he would break it.


    Ehorn carefully put Yuan Hui on the bed, and then slept on her side. After covering the quilt, Yuan Hui drifted into his arms.


    Yihaoen hugs Yuan Hui and sleeps all night.


    The next day, Monday, yilanyou and zhangya went to school early, and Yuan Hui slept to more than 9 o''clock for the first time.


    When she saw the time on her mobile phone, Yuan Hui exclaimed, "no, I''m late."


    "I asked for your leave." "I just changed my clothes," he said, standing by the bed.


    "You didn''t work, either?" Yuan huileng: "who did you ask for leave for me?"


    "Me." Yihaoen then leaned over Yuan Hui''s forehead and kissed him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui thought his brain was a bit disordered. He didn''t wake up very well. After thinking about it for a while, he came to realize it. Then he gave ehorn a white eye. You are the president. You are the most amazing!


    "How did you sleep?" Asked ihorn.


    "It''s OK, it''s good." Yuan Hui smiled and stretched out and said, "how about you and you?"


    "Long gone to school." Said ihorn.


    "Breakfast..." Yuan huileng for a moment.


    "I did it for them." "Take a good rest if you don''t feel well," said ihorn


    "Why don''t you wake me up?" Yuan Hui took a resentful look at yihaoen and said, "if I accidentally sleep tomorrow, you remember to wake me up."


    "Yes." "If you have enough sleep, get up. I''ll go to the hospital with you."


    "What are you going to the hospital for?" Yuan huileng for a moment: "didn''t you go there yesterday?"


    "Get rid of the child." Yihaoen looked at Yuan Hui and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui looked at yihaoen in disbelief: "what do you say?"


    Is she hallucinating? Hallucination?


    "I''ll go with you and get rid of the child." Ihorn stood by the bed with a serious expression.


    "Ehorn! Are you crazy! " Yuan Hui looks at Ian: "you must be crazy."


    "I''m not crazy. I''m awake." Ihorn shook his head.


    "No, it''s a dream." Yuan Hui shakes her head and can''t believe it. She immediately lies down and covers the quilt over her head: "it''s a dream, just wake up, just wake up." Her voice was crying under the quilt, and she listened pitifully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ehun took a deep breath, sat beside the bed and pulled Yuan Hui''s quilt away: "ah Hui, don''t escape, I''ll take you to the hospital now."


    "I don''t want you to go away!" Yuan Huijian believed that it was a nightmare that she couldn''t wake up until she raised her hand and slapped yihaoen in the face.


    PA] it''s very loud.


    Yuan HUICAI had to face up to the pain in the palm, which was not a dream.


    Looking at the palm print on yihaoen''s face, Yuan Hui felt a little sad. She reached out to touch yihaoen''s cheek: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "Nothing." "Now get up and I''ll take you to the hospital," he said, avoiding Yuan Hui''s hand"I don''t want it." Yuan Hui shook her head and said, "why do you do this? Didn''t you have a good time yesterday? One night, why don''t you like this kid? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Ah Hui, we have Lanyou. We have a child. Lanyou is our daughter." Yihaoen looked at Yuan Hui and said, "isn''t it good that we give all our love to her alone?"


    "We will have more love. Even with this child, I will have more love for you." Yuan Hui looked at yihaoen and said, "parents'' love will not be scattered because of one more child. That''s not right. That''s not right."


    "Ah Hui, will you listen to me?" "You are my wife," said ihorn


    "You are my husband, the father of this unborn child. How can you make such a decision?" Yuan Hui looked at yihao''en, her eyes were round and full of red blood. She asked him, "we can''t afford to raise this child, we can''t afford to give this child a complete home. Why do you deprive him of his right to live? Why do you want to sentence him to death?"


    "Ah Hui, I don''t want this child." "I don''t want him," he said, looking at Yuan Hui


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui stared at yihaoen.


    What''s crueler in the world than someone you love doesn''t want you and his children?


    "Ah Hui." Yihaoen looked at Yuan Hui''s expression, his heart also followed a burst of pain.


    "Don''t touch me." Yuan Hui claps the hand of yihaoen, looks at him and says: "yihaoen, you have changed."


    Having said this, Yuan Hui raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face, and then she got up to clean up her things.


    "You''re leaving again, aren''t you?" He looked at Yuan Hui and said, "are you going to be like you used to be? After all these years, you haven''t changed at all, have you? "

 Chapter 1455

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui listened to yihaoen''s words, and her body slightly froze. Turning around, she looked down at yihaoen.


    She just told elanyou last night. When she met something, she should be calm and clear with her partner. Why is she so impulsive today?


    "Ah Hui." Yihaoen got up and took Yuan Hui''s clothes and put them aside. "Don''t go," he said


    "Why don''t you have my child?" Yuan Hui looked at yihaoen and asked, "this is our child!"


    "I know." "But he didn''t come at the right time," he said


    "Not at the right time?" Yuan Hui smiled, "why not?"


    "You are still very weak, you can''t bear the burden of brewing a life." Yihaoen looks at Yuan Hui and says heartily.


    "I can." Yuan Hui looked into ihorn''s eyes: "I can."


    "If you could, you wouldn''t have passed out yesterday." "You can''t," he said, shaking his head


    "If I can''t, how can I pull up the seclusion?" Yuan Hui looked at yihao''en and said, "I''ve been biting my teeth when it''s hard. Why can''t I now?"


    "It''s not the same as before. Your physical condition is not allowed." Said ihorn.


    "Do you think my body allows me when I am in seclusion?" Yuan Hui looked at yihaoen and said, "this is my child. Even if he is not born, he is an independent individual. He has the right to decide his own life and death, not you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaoen looked at Yuan Hui''s stubborn eyes and nodded after a long silence: "OK, let''s give him the choice, we''ll go to the hospital now."


    "What are you going to the hospital for?" Yuan Hui resisted.


    "We''re going to do the most comprehensive examination, and let the doctor decide whether the child should be born or not. If he wants to survive, he needs to make sure he''s healthy enough." "Is that ok?" said ihorn


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui pursed her mouth and didn''t speak.


    "If the doctor makes it clear that your body can''t bear this child, or..." "Or if the fetus is not healthy enough to become stillborn, it must be induced," ehornton said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui listened to yihaoen''s words, hesitated for a long time before nodding his head to express his approval.


    The distance from Yijia to the hospital is not too far. On the way, Yuan Hui didn''t say anything to Yihao.


    After arriving at the hospital, Yuan Hui cooperated with the doctor to do a series of examinations. Finally, the couple waited for the final referee in the doctor''s office.


    "Maternal age is a little dangerous." The doctor''s first words made Yuan Hui and ihorn look bad.


    "And the data are not very optimistic. The body of the mother is a little weak." The doctor looked at the report data and said, "there are many things to pay attention to."


    "Doctor, if her body is not suitable for conception, can you take off the child now?" Asked ihorn.


    "If the fetus of about four months is to be removed, it can only be induced labor, which also has an impact on the maternal body." Said the doctor.


    "Doctor, I want to ask how the fetus is doing now?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "The fetus." The doctor looked at the data and said: "the fetus is very healthy. Now it is in the middle of pregnancy. Although the limbs of the fetus are not fully developed, they are also quite developed. Although they are only the size of the palm of the hand, there will be many small movements. Look at this picture. This is to eavesdrop on the voice outside the belly in the pregnant woman''s belly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the doctor''s words, Yuan Hui was even more reluctant to give up the child. She turned her head to look at yihaoen and found that yihaoen''s eyes were also slightly red.


    "Doctor, according to these data, which one do you think will do less harm to my wife when the fetus is removed and the child is born?" Asked ihorn.


    "Here..." The doctor looked at Yuan Hui and then at ihorn. This question is really not easy to answer.


    "No more." Yuan Hui stood up and said, "I want to give birth to this child."


    "Ah Hui!" Ihorn looks at Yuan Hui.


    "What we said before is very clear. If the doctor clearly says that I can''t give birth to this child, or the doctor determines that the child is unhealthy and will be a stillborn child, then I need to remove this child, but now the doctor doesn''t say so." "I must give birth to this child," Yuan Hui said


    "When you give birth in October, you can''t stand it." Said ihorn.


    "I can make it!" Yuan Hui looks at yihaoen and says, "don''t let me hate you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All ihorn''s words were completely blocked by Yuan Hui''s sentence.


    It''s a bit awkward for the doctor to see yihaoen and Yuanhui. He was afraid that the two would quarrel in their own clinic. At last, the doctor gave a light cough and said, "well, you go back and think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaoen just looked back at the doctor, then said thanks and took Yuan Hui home.


    On the way back, Yuan Hui didn''t talk to ihorn any more. The atmosphere between the two men was stiff and tense.This scene lasted until Zhang Ya and Ilan you came back at night.


    Yilanyou immediately guessed what was going on, and silently pulled Zhang Ya aside. After studying for a long time, Zhang Ya decided to call Joker for consultation.


    After getting Joker''s reply, Zhang Ya has a score in mind.


    At dinner, Zhang Ya said, "aunt Hui, if you want to give birth to a child, you can''t do it."


    "Yes?" Yuan Hui and yihaoen look up at Zhang Ya at the same time.


    "If?" Xiang jiuer was shocked when he heard the word: "what is" if "? Who doesn''t want a baby? "


    "Jiu''er, I''ll answer you later. Let Zhang Ya finish first." Said ilanyou.


    "Oh." He nodded to jiuer and looked at Zhang Ya.


    "It may be hard, and there are many things to avoid." Zhang Ya looked at Yuan Hui and said, "and because your physical fitness is not very good now, you need to pay attention to a lot of things every day."


    "I can." Yuan Hui nodded quickly.


    "Zhang Ya, is it really OK?" Asked ihorn.


    "I''ve studied with my master. It''s OK." Zhang Ya looked at Yuan Hui and said, "it''s just that aunts may be hard."


    "I''m fine." Yuan Hui shook her head and said, "I can do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When ehun saw it, he nodded, "all right."


    Yuan Hui''s face relaxed as soon as his eyes brightened when he heard that.


    "But if anything goes wrong, it''s still going to be about ah Hui''s body." "I''m not sure," he told me.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "OK."

 Chapter 1456

    When this matter was solved, the atmosphere of the Yi family was much better. He said to jiu''er, "uncle, don''t you want a baby?"


    "No such thing." Yuan Hui smiled and looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "he is so worried about me."


    When Yuan Hui was in the hospital, he found that he did not want their children, but chose her in her and her children''s single choice.


    Yihaoen also smiled. If Yuan Hui and her children can be saved, it will be the best.


    "Eat, eat." Yilanyou joked: "it''s forbidden to scatter dog food at dinner time."


    "Ha ha." Everyone laughed, and the Iraqi family returned to the usual lively atmosphere.


    In Xiaozhai, Z City, the atmosphere is not so good.


    Fang Yuan hasn''t given Xiao Bo any good looks since she got home.


    At the beginning, Xiao Bo was still good at coaxing, but after coaxing for a long time, she didn''t see Fang Yuan''s mood getting better. Fang Yuan sneered at her. Xiao Bo couldn''t hold his face. He looked at Fang Yuan coldly and asked, "what do you want to do, Fang Yuan?"


    "What do I want to do?" Fang Yuan said with a cold snort, "what do you want to do for yourself?"


    "What did I do?" Xiao Bo''s face was blank.


    "See for yourself." Fang Yuan showed Xiao Bo the photos sent to her mobile phone: "I ask you, who is this woman? How long have you been with her? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo recognized at a glance that this was the last time Lin xiaorou returned home when he took her to dinner.


    The camera is facing him. He is reaching for the face of the girl whose back is facing the camera.


    The smile on his face is a little ambiguous. This picture is perfect as evidence of cheating.


    When Xiao Bo saw this picture, he was shocked: "here Who made this! "


    "Who did you care about now? Yes? Have you lost your heart? " Fang Yuan looked at Xiao Bo coldly and said, "well, Xiao Bo, your wife is me. How can you carry me and other women on your back? You have never taken me to such an advanced restaurant!"


    To be exact, Xiao Bo seldom takes her out. If yu''s wife didn''t send her this picture today, she thought her husband was working hard. She was green, right!


    "Yuanyuan, how can you question my love for you because of a picture?" Xiao Bo made a sad look: "you really hurt me."


    "Now you hurt me!" Fang Yuan looked at Xiao Bo and said, "quickly, who is this woman?"


    "Don''t worry about who this person is first. Now calm down." Xiao Bo, while playing Taiji with Fang Yuan, thinks about how to deal with it.


    "Calm down? How can you calm me down? How can I calm down when people''s photos fall on my face! " Fang Yuan patted the edge of the sofa next to her, but she hit the ornament with her hands and took a breath of air-conditioning in pain.


    "What happened to your hand?" Seeing this, Xiao Bo immediately grabbed Fang Yuan''s hand, and then carefully exhaled, "exhale Whoo Does it hurt? Why are you so careless! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Xiao Bo''s heartache, Fang Yuan''s anger disappeared in a flash. However, she still made an angry expression on her face: "you don''t need to do this. Please explain to me who this woman is!"


    "Yuanyuan, how do you think about it?" Xiao Bo held Fang Yuan''s hand in his palm and said, "now is not the time to find out who this woman is, but to think about who gave you this picture and why she wanted to give you this picture?"


    "Yes?" Fang Yuan didn''t know what Xiao Bo meant by that.


    "You don''t want to think about it. Now you are the best woman married in Z city. How many women are jealous of you? They wish we had a bad relationship and you were unhappy. " Xiao Bo said: "if it is really for you, how can I give you such a picture?"


    "They don''t want to see me deceived by you!" Fang Yuan said.


    "Ha ha." Xiao Bo sneered, then shook his head speechlessly.


    "What do you mean?" Fang Yuan looked at Xiao Bo and asked.


    "My most lovely wife, Yuanyuan." Xiao Bo held Fang Yuan''s cheek in his hands and said, "you don''t want to think about it. How can I work overtime every day to meet other women? I don''t know how many years ago this picture was taken. "


    "That''s when you used to go out with other women?" Fang Yuan asked.


    "Yes, I admit that." Xiao Bo nodded.


    "You!" Fang Yuanqi reached out her index finger and pointed it directly at Xiao Bo''s nose. The whole person trembled angrily: "you finally admit it!"


    "Don''t worry." Xiao Bo holds Fang Yuan''s hand and points to her, saying, "this is before we get married. This girl is no longer in China."


    "Before marriage?" Fang Yuan was stunned.


    "Yes, that''s why I said that the person who gave you this picture must have an ulterior motive." Xiao Bo stretched out his arm and put Fang Yuan in his arms and said, "you are too simple to be used by other people''s families. Tell me today, if we quarreled because of such a picture that we didn''t know how many years ago and damaged the relationship between our husband and wife, who is happy at last?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yuan felt that Xiao Bo had something to say and then she shut up.


    "Silly girl, don''t be used any more. Your husband and I work hard every day to give you a better life, but you are still being used and bullied by others. I really don''t know what to do." Xiao Bo''s voice was pitiful.


    "Husband I''m sorry. " Fang Yuan took a sip of her mouth and said, "I''m not good. I shouldn''t be."


    "I''d like to know who this person is now, so use you, this kind of person you must break with her completely." Said shobo.


    "Yes!" Fang Yuan nodded heavily: "I know what to do!"


    "Yuanyuan is still the most intelligent. It''s all right." Xiao Bo reaches out and taps Fang Yuan''s nose.


    "Haha." Fang Yuan nestled her head in Xiao Bo''s arms and smiled shyly.


    In Xiao Bo''s eyes, there was a flash of disdain. Such a stupid woman is very deceiving.


    The next day at the ladies'' party, Fang Yuan publicly humiliated Yu''s wife, who gave her a picture, and scolded Yu for deliberately provoking their husband and wife''s feelings.


    This made Mrs. Yu, who was kind enough to tell Fang Yuan, look blue and white. Others just said good things in the middle to calm both of them down.


    Although this matter has not been publicized, but you ladies have a decision in your heart. After that, even if someone saw how President Xiao was like with other women, no one would tell Fang Yuan.


    Otherwise, this will be their end.


    The most satisfactory result is Xiao Bo.


    After finishing all the work of the day in the office, Xiao Bo took a look at the time. It''s still early for him to get off work. He should be able to arrange something else.


    Leaning back on the chair, Xiao Bo flashed a name in his mind.


    Li Susu


    Maybe he should meet Li Susu, who is in the same community with yilanyou. If it goes well, maybe he can find a way to calculate yilanyou. Shame before snow!


    At this time, Li Susu has been invited to another place, looking at the table of delicate snacks in front of her, and Li Susu is puzzled to look at the person who asked her out in front of her.


    "You don''t care who I am." The man put a picture in front of Li Susu with a smile and said, "as long as you can give me this jade pendant of ilanyou, I will immediately have five million people enter your account."

 Chapter 1457

    "Five million?" When Li Susu heard the figure, he was shocked: "who are you and what''s your purpose?"


    "I''m the one who can give you the money." The girl picked up the black tea on the edge of the table and said, "my purpose is this jade pendant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Susu looks at the picture on the table and looks at the girl: "you want me to steal? Do you underestimate my personality


    "I didn''t underestimate your character, or even..." The girl took a sip of the black tea in the cup and said, "I''m very optimistic about your potential. I didn''t let you steal anything, just let this thing that didn''t belong to Ilan you go back to its original owner."


    "You mean Is this jade pendant stolen by Ilan you? " Li Su frowned: "she stole your things?"


    "It doesn''t matter if she stole it." The girl said: "it''s even less important if it''s mine. I want you to just give me this jade pendant."


    "How can I believe what you say?" Li Susu looks at the girl on guard.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe me or not." The girl smiled and said, "you only need to believe that five million is true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Su Su hears the girl''s words and is silent.


    Five million, this is not a small number, are these rich people really this kind of one shot is five million?


    "Think about it. This is my card." The girl put a fine typesetting business card on the edge of the table and pushed it forward with her fine and beautiful fingertips against the edge of the card.


    "Brambles?" Li Susu picked up the business card and looked at the name on it.


    "Yes, call me a thorn." The girl then stood up and said, "if you want to contact me again, I''ve bought the order for the meal. Please use it slowly."


    After that, bramble left the high-end restaurant. She had not seen her sister for a long time. This time, she had a chance to come back. She must go to see her sister''s life.


    "Brambles..." Li Susu took this card and read the name on it. Her eyes were slightly heavy and she didn''t know what she was thinking: "five million..."


    Is a jade pendant of ilanyou so valuable?


    She can obviously feel that Ilan you is very hostile to her at ordinary times. Is it so easy to get Ilan you''s personal belongings?


    Li Susu picked up the photo on the table again and looked at the jade pendant on the photo carefully. It looks ordinary.


    Li Susu is a little confused. She thinks that five million yuan is really attractive, but the difficulty of getting this jade pendant from ilanyou is not to say. The act of stealing alone makes Li Susu unable to cross the barrier in her heart.


    She is not the kind of thief who will steal other people ''s things, even she despises such people.


    Although she is very poor for the time being, she also has her own dignity and pride. She doesn''t want to do such a thing.


    Li Susu put his business card and photos aside, then looked at the table in front of him and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, hesitated and tasted it.


    It must be very expensive and delicious to watch.


    Picking up a small piece of cake and putting it into the import, Li Su can''t help squinting her eyes. It''s really delicious.


    If she had five million, she would never have to eat the cheapest set meal in the canteen, let alone look at Mrs. Xiao''s face and the people in her dormitory.


    Li Su Su is a little moved.


    People have to make some sacrifices in the face of reality. If she can really turn over with these five million, then she can definitely change a city or even a country to start anew.


    She can be separated from her current living environment and her burdensome family.


    It''s not just a thrill to think about it.


    Glancing at the phone number left by thorns, Li Su Su swallowed the cake in her mouth, but she still struggled.


    Steal


    Is she really going to be that kind of person?


    She is in a complex mood.


    Li Su Su Su''s cell phone rings.


    Looking at the caller ID, Li Su Su''s eyes flashed a hint of disgust, but he still connected the phone: "hello."


    "Su Su, how are you doing in college?" On the other side of the phone is Russell''s father.


    "Very good. How are you doing at home?" Asked Li Susu.


    "We''re fine, too. You don''t have to worry." Li Su Su''s father replied with a smile: "Su Su, it''s getting colder and colder now. You..."


    "Don''t say it''s useless. Call me." Before Li''s words were finished, the phone was robbed: "Su Su, I''m big brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well," she said, turning down the corner of her mouth


    "I said Su Su, how can elder brother call you always on the phone?" Asked Li Susu''s elder brother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lisu did not answer.


    At this time, a sour female voice came from the other side of the phone: "I said Li Tian, you''re so shameless. I really thought that your sister still recognized you as a big brother. She has already blackmailed you. She is a college student. Who remembers you?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Su Su''s eyebrows wrinkled. If she had not married such a mean and greedy woman, her relationship with her family would not have been so rigid.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! That''s not the case with vegan! " Li Tian scolded his wife for a while and then continued, "Su Su, I know you are busy, but your nephew can''t delay going to school to make up for lessons. You also know that your nephew has been smart since he was a child. The teacher said that as long as you make up for lessons, you can definitely go to college."


    "Brother, Xiaohai only went to primary school. There is no need to make up lessons." Li Su Su secretly turned a white eye and said, "besides, Xiaohai is a playful boy. He is smart but has a very active mind. He doesn''t want to study hard at all. It''s useless even if you make up lessons for him."


    "I don''t like to hear you. It''s useless. My son doesn''t want to study hard!" The phone call was immediately robbed by Li Susu''s sister-in-law: "my son, don''t say how hard, I think you worry about my son''s future, how can you be such a heartless loser!"


    "I count three. If it''s you on the other side, I''ll hang up right away. " Li Susu said in a cold voice: "one, two 3¡¢ "And"


    Li Susu''s sister-in-law also wants to scold something, but she also knows that Li Susu doesn''t like herself. It''s about her son''s make-up money. She can only grievance herself for a while, and then she throws the phone to Li Tian, who is beside her, and says, "here you are! Your sister is really capable! "


    "Su Su, your sister-in-law is like this sometimes. Don''t be angry with her." Li tianhaosheng''s persuasion.


    "Big brother, you call me this time just for Xiaohai''s tuition fee, right?" Asked Li Susu.

 Chapter 1458

    "Well In fact, I want to ask you how you are doing. " Li Tian is still embarrassed, but he can''t help it.


    "I''m not doing well." Li Su Su sipped her mouth and began to feel aggrieved: "I''m not living well at all. I''m holding the aid fund for poor students. The sponsor is a very extravagant lady. She told me to go out and I have to go out. I said I''m useless when I have classes. I look at people''s faces everywhere. I''m not happy because I''m not living well."


    "Here..." Li Tian didn''t expect to hear such an answer. In his expectation, Li Susu should have answered very well. Then he said that Xiaohai''s tuition fee was coming. How can he answer now.


    "What else can I do for you?" Asked Li Susu.


    "That..." Li Tian wants to hang up the phone, but his wife stares at him hard. It''s better than gestures. Li Tian doesn''t dare to hang up, so he hesitates and says, "well, how much money do the people you support support a month? Can you borrow more..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Su Su was stunned for a moment, and immediately gave up her heart to her family. This feeling of general weakness made her speechless.


    "Hello? Hello? " Li Tian heard that Li Su Su had no voice at all, so he asked a few more questions: "Su Su?"


    "Don''t call me again." Li Su Su said this and hung up immediately.


    I''m so fed up with it!


    Li Susu raised her hand and wanted to drop the phone, but hesitated for a long time. She still lowered her hand and put the phone on the table, shaking with anger.


    This phone is new before school. She can''t fall.


    At this time, her mobile phone vibrated again on the table, and Li Susu looked at the caller ID and hung up directly.


    After a while, it vibrated again. This time, instead of checking the phone''s Caller ID, Li Su Su connected the phone directly: "I said don''t call me again. Can''t you understand me! If I have no money, I will not borrow money from others for you! If you want to force me to death, you will give up! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the other side of the phone was a brief silence followed by a man''s voice: "Miss Li, is this my phone call not at the right time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Su Su was stunned to hear the voice. She took a look at the caller ID and found that it was a string of strange mobile phone numbers: "I''m sorry A little out of control, I thought... "


    "Oh, no problem." On the other side of the phone was a gentleman: "it was I who called to disturb you."


    "I''m sorry." Li Susu holds the phone in one hand and covers her eyes with shame in the other: "excuse me, are you..."


    "Hello." The other side of the phone replied, "I''m the CEO of Shaw real estate. My name is Xiao Bo."


    "Shobo?" Li Su Su''s hand moved away from her eyes, and there was a flash of doubt in her eyes. Why did Xiao Bo call her?


    "Well, my wife is your patron." Xiao Bo explained, "because I found out something about your school life, I want to make an appointment with you to see you alone and review the funding."


    "Ah?" I heard that Xiao Bo said that Li Susu was a little nervous. Is this to withdraw her financial aid?


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I just have a few questions to ask. Do you have time after 4 o''clock?" Asked shobo.


    "Yes." Li Su Su replied, "where are you going?"


    "In this way, because I have a full schedule, I may not be able to go anywhere else." Xiao Bo said, "why don''t you give me an address and I''ll ask the driver to pick you up. Shall we just have a brief chat in my company?"


    "Yes." "What do I need to bring?" she said


    "No, as long as you come, this time it''s just for a brief chat about what I found here." Xiao Bo replied.


    "OK." Li Susu said, "I am..."


    Li Susu reported a location near the luxury restaurant. She didn''t want to let Xiao Bo know that she went to such a high-end place, which might affect her funding.


    "OK." Xiao Bo should hang up the phone, then arrange his driver to pick up Li Susu, and let his secretary order a simple but warm dinner.


    She took a few more bites to put the business card and photos on the table into her bag and left the high-end restaurant to tell her where Xiao Bo was.


    It wasn''t long before Xiao Bo''s driver arrived on time.


    After getting on the bus, Li Susu looked around at the interior decoration of the car. It''s the first time that she took a high-end private car. The seat is more comfortable than a taxi.


    Li Susu is very comfortable in the car. The temperature of the air conditioner is also suitable. She almost fell asleep.


    When arriving at the destination, Li Susu was once again shocked by the scale of Xiao''s real estate company, which is quite luxurious.


    In fact, small companies usually package several floors in a whole office building. Moreover, this Xiao real estate is the whole building as the office place for employees. This is really a wonderful thing. It''s faster than yuan''s catering!Li Su Su sighed silently in her heart.


    The driver just sent Li Susu to leave. After hesitating for a while in front of the office building, Li Susu entered the building.


    The spacious and bright hall, with a gorgeous crystal chandelier overhead, is surrounded by business people in straight suits. Everyone looks confident and busy.


    Looking at these people, Li Susu felt embarrassed about her student dress. She was confused about what to do. A man in a dark suit and a white shirt politely approached her: "Hello, it''s Miss Li."


    "You are..." Li Susu looked at the man and asked, "are you President Xiao?"


    "No, I''m president Xiao''s secretary." The Secretary smiled and said, "President Xiao asked me to pick you up. This way, please."


    "Oh, yes." Li Susu has been immersed in shock, a little silly to follow the Secretary to the next elevator.


    Take the elevator to the top floor of the 30th floor. After the elevator door is opened, the secretary makes a gesture of please].


    After she nodded her head, she left the elevator. As soon as she left, she saw a closed door.


    After the Secretary tapped twice, the door was opened. Inside the door was a very luxurious office decoration, and it looked tasteful.


    At the back of the desk, a man of his own age was reading the papers. When he saw himself coming in, the man looked up and stood up with a smile: "it''s Miss Li Susu."

 Chapter 1459

    "It''s me." Li Su Su nodded and looked at the man. "Are you President Xiao?"


    "Yes." Xiao Bo nodded his head and asked for a seat. "What can I drink?"


    "Whatever." She nodded her head.


    Xiao Bo glanced at the Secretary and made a look. The Secretary nodded his head and left. In a moment, he brought two drinks.


    After that, the secretary left again.


    "Miss Li Susu..." Xiao Bo looks at Li Su Su.


    "Call me Su Su." She said.


    "OK, Su Su." Xiao Bo said with a smile, "that''s a good name."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Su Su''s cheek is a little red. She smiles and says nothing.


    "Let''s get down to the point. I''m asking you to come here today to have a specific understanding." "You must have met my wife before," Shaw asked


    "Yes." Li Su Su nodded and thought of Mrs. Xiao she had seen before. Then she looked at Xiao Bo she had seen today. Li Su Su wondered how such a good man could marry such a woman.


    Although she was a little puzzled, but she didn''t say the question in her heart, just asked with a polite smile, "is there any problem with my procedure?"


    "No." Xiao Bo shook his head and said, "I love my wife very much, so I will be worried about whether my wife will be cheated in the matter that she supports you, so I have done some research on you, please don''t mind."


    "No." Hearing Xiao Bo''s words, Li Su Su was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, the man in front of her was still so affectionate and delicate.


    "That''s good." Xiao Bo said with a sigh of relief: "my wife has been spoiled since childhood. She doesn''t understand the daily expenses of some normal students, so I checked the amount of her support to you."


    "Do you think the subsidy is unreasonable?" Li Su Su''s heart thumped.


    Now Fang Yuan''s support for her is just her tuition and daily expenses. If we want to reduce it, her life will be very hard after that.


    Lisu was a little uneasy.


    "It''s not reasonable." Xiao Bo said,


    "..." Li Su Su pursed her lips: "President Xiao, listen to me..."


    "No need to say." Xiao Bo raised his hand and said, "I have my research and consideration. After review, I decided to..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Su Su looks at Xiao Bo nervously.


    "I''ll give you an extra 1000 yuan every month." Said shobo.


    "What?" Li Suu was shocked, not to reduce her funding, but to increase 1000 yuan a month?


    "I think my wife''s grant to you is a little low, so I decide to give you an extra 1000 yuan a month." Xiao Bo said with a smile.


    "Really!" Li Su Su''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Of course." Xiao Bo nodded and said, "but I have a request."


    "What are the requirements?" Li Su Su''s affection for Xiao Bo suddenly decreased because of this so-called demand.


    She knew that there was no such simple thing. These rich bosses were all virtuous. They thought they could make trouble if they had some money.


    Li Su Su looked at Xiao Bo again, and there was a sense of disdain in her heart. She looked like a man in a dog''s clothes. She said that she could not tear off the disguise. She was an animal scum.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous." Xiao Bo said with a smile, "I just hope you can keep it secret from my wife."


    "What?" Li Susu thought that Xiao Bo would put forward some physical demands on her, but only asked her to keep Mrs. Xiao secret.


    "I don''t want her to feel like she''s doing something wrong." "It''s going to hurt her self-confidence," Shaw said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Susu looks at Xiao Bo stupidly, and has to say that she is really shocked. How could there be such a spoony good man in the world?


    What is Mrs. Xiao''s virtue? She has learned it. There is such a woman in the family. Xiao never goes out to mess with her, but also wants to help her everywhere.


    It''s amazing that Li Susu can''t believe that there are such men in the world.


    When Xiao Bo saw the look in Li Su Su''s eyes, he just smiled and said nothing.


    For this kind of grumpy grass-roots women, the best weapon to seduce them is to show a perfect and good image of a man who loves his family and his wife.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao. I will keep it secret." Li Su Su nodded after a long time.


    "That''s good." Xiao Bo looked up at the time like he was relieved. "I didn''t expect it would be this time," he said


    "May I?" Asked Li Susu.


    "Of course." Xiao Bo nodded and said, "but I may have to hurt you. I don''t think I can invite you out to eat, because I have a meeting later.""It doesn''t matter." Li Su Su shook her head: "if you are very busy now, I will go back to school directly."


    "That''s not the way a gentleman should be treated." After Xiao Bo smiled, he arranged the meal.


    Xiao Bo invited Li Susu to another cubicle and said with a smile, "this is where I usually rest. When I work, I have to work overtime and stay up late."


    "President Xiao is very serious." Li Su Su said with a smile.


    "Where, yes." "Now the company is on the rise, and I''m starting from scratch. It''s not easy," Xiao Bo said


    "Yes." Li Su Su nodded his head and admired Xiao Bo even more.


    At this time, the secretary prepared Xiao Bo''s dinner. It was all simple dishes, but it looked very delicate.


    "Please use." Xiao Bo smiled at Li Su Su and said, "they are all home-made dishes. Don''t mind."


    "No way." Li Su Su immediately shook his head and said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao, these dishes are delicious."


    "Just like it." "My wife just doesn''t like these home-made dishes," said shobotton, with a sigh


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Susu immediately thought of the cafe where Mrs. Xiao asked her to meet. A cup of coffee costs one or two hundred yuan, and desserts are even more expensive.


    I don''t think Mrs. Xiao likes this kind of home cooking.


    "It''s more and more rare for a simple girl like Miss Li." Said shobo with admiration.


    "President Xiao is joking." Li Su Su smiled and said, "the relationship between President Xiao and Mrs. Xiao is very good."


    "This..." "It was an accident when we were together, but since I married her, I should be responsible for my wife," said shobotton

 Chapter 1460

    Li Su Su was shocked to hear Xiao Bo saying this. He didn''t understand Xiao Bo''s helplessness. Didn''t he love his wife?


    Or does he love Mrs. Shaw just for what a good man should do?


    Li Suu Su doesn''t quite understand.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve said a little more." Xiao Bo nodded and smiled apologetically.


    "Nothing." Li Su Su nodded and smiled while eating her own.


    At this time, a female secretary came in to inform Xiao Bo that it was almost time.


    "OK." Xiao Bo put down the dishes and chopsticks and said, "Su Su, please eat slowly. I have a meeting there."


    "OK." Li Su Su nodded his head and looked at Xiao Bo''s meal, which he didn''t even move a few mouthfuls, and felt that Xiao Bo was a bit pitiful.


    After Xiao Bo left, Li Susu took a few more mouthfuls and put down the dishes. She had a lot of snacks before, and she was not very hungry.


    After leaving the office, she took the elevator to go downstairs. As soon as she left the building, Li Susu was still wondering how to get back. A car stopped in front of her. The driver put down the window and said, "Miss Li, President Xiao asked me to wait for you here."


    "Wait for me?" "What shall I do?" she asked


    "I''ll send you back to school when you come out." Said the driver.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Su Su thinks that Xiao is really careful when she feels warm. Such a man deserves a better woman.


    After getting on the bus, Li Susu has been thinking about today''s gentleman''s behavior, warm in heart.


    When Li Suu arrived at the dormitory, Xiao Bo sent a telegram to ask if Li Suu had arrived safely.


    "Thank you so much today." Li Su Su sat in her position, smiling on her face, like a girl in the spring.


    "It''s OK. I should. I hope I can have dinner with you next time." After Xiao Bo finished, he exchanged greetings before hanging up.


    Li Su Su holds the mobile phone, her eyes are bright, and her cheeks are happy smiles.


    "Su Su, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Li is surfing the Internet. Hearing the giggle from Li Susu, she looks at her curiously and asks.


    "No, nothing." She sipped her mouth.


    "It doesn''t look like nothing." Liangshan probe to ask: "a mysterious call back, hung up on the phone giggle, is not love?"


    "Not really." Li Su Su immediately denied that Xiao always had a wife. She didn''t care to be a third party: "No."


    "Then what are you laughing at?" Zhao Li asked curiously, "did the branch inform you to attend the performance on behalf of the college?"


    "I didn''t hear about the performance." "What''s the matter?" Fei asked


    "I let slip." Zhao Li covered her mouth with embarrassment, then lowered her voice and said, "I was in the student union. Then I accidentally saw that our school''s performance show had the names of ilanyou and Susu in our department. I thought Susu had received the phone call."


    "I don''t know about it." Li Su Su shook her head. When she heard the name of Ilan you, Li Su Su thought of the five million yuan jade pendant.


    "That''s to say, you don''t hear me." Zhao Li quickly put her hands together.


    "All right." Liang Shan nodded his head in a righteous way.


    "Only two of them?" Asked Fei Jiayang.


    "I only saw the names of the two of them, but others didn''t see them." Said Zhao Li.


    "Well." Fei Jiayang didn''t say anything.


    "That''s the end of the subject." Liang Shan turned to Li Suu and said, "Suu, who have you met today? Laugh like this, there must be ghosts. "


    "No more." Knowing that she didn''t say anything, Liang Shan said, "I went to Shaw real estate today."


    "Shaw property? The Shaw property in Z? " Asked Zhao Li.


    "Yes." Li Su Su nodded his head and said, "I''m going to do a funding audit."


    "Well..." Zhao Li frowned and said, "Su Su, do you see that Mr. Xiao?"


    "Yes." "What''s the matter?" she nodded


    "Be careful, Mr. Xiao. I''ve read a lot of news about him before. Z city doesn''t have a very good opinion on him." "It''s better to be careful," Zhao reminded


    "I''ve heard of it, too." "It seems that Xiao met yilanyou''s Yishi head-on about this year''s financial aid for poor college students, and he lost miserably," Liang said


    "And this?" Fei Jiayang has never heard of it.


    "L City may not know this, and it''s not surprising." Liang Shan counseled her shoulder and said, "I was also a friend who passed the video to me after the school started. I didn''t know."


    "Well." Fei Jiayang nodded.


    On the other hand, Li Susu also remembered this incident. At the beginning, she was also a member of the application for the grant for poor students, and she was also wiped out by Yishi. On the contrary, her old classmates were elected everywhere.Li Susu has not been very happy about this matter, but also thinks that Yi Shi has a problem. In addition to seeing Xiao Bo today, she feels that Xiao Shi must have been bullied by Yi Shi.


    And what Xiao Bo advocated at that time was unconditional funding. Looking at Xiao Bo''s gentle and elegant appearance today, we can see that he must really want to be a good student.


    It is Ilan you who seized this point and began to squeeze Xiao when he took the upper hand of public opinion. It''s disgusting.


    Li Susu turned her mouth and seemed to hate Ilan you even more.


    "Su Su, be careful." Zhao Li reminded again, "I saw on the Internet that he is the wife now. It seems that two people were photographed before they got married. This woman is from a large family, so I got married."


    "Really?" Li Su Su was stunned for a moment. He thought of what Xiao Bo said today. No wonder he would say it was an accident together.


    "I''ve heard about it, too. It seems that it was drugged or something." Liang Shan said: "anyway, there are all kinds of things on the Internet."


    "Well." Li Susu thought it was more reliable to prescribe the medicine, because she had seen Mrs. Xiao, and she didn''t know much about it.


    But it''s really hard for Xiao Bo. In the face of such a woman, she has to accept everything she has to do. She is really good for her. She should do everything her husband should do.


    It''s so hard.


    Li Susu didn''t find out for herself that her affection for Xiao Bo had exceeded her own expectation.


    On the other side, Xiao Bo went home not long after Li Susu left. On the way home, he called Li Susu. After hanging up, he arrived at Xiao''s house about ten minutes later.


    As soon as I entered the house, I heard Fang Yuan''s laughter. Xiao Bo asked casually, "Yuanyuan, why are you so happy today?"

 Chapter 1461

    "Husband!" Fang Yuan hurried to meet her and said with a smile, "guess who''s here?"


    "Who is it?" Asked shobo.


    "Come on!" Fang Yuan pulls Xiao Bo to the restaurant, and Xiao Bo sees Fang Lian at a glance.


    Fang Lian also saw Xiao Bo and looked at Fang Yuan''s arm around Xiao Bo. Fang Yuan''s eyes flashed an imperceptible disgust. After adjusting her mood, Fang Lian smiled: "long time no see."


    "Sister, here you are." Xiao Bo saw Fang Lian''s heart thumping, but he still could live.


    In fact, to be fair, Xiao Bo has a fear of each other''s pity, but this fear is deliberately suppressed by Xiao Bo. Now Lin xiaorou can''t find out about the ancient family. Xiao Bo doesn''t know where else to start.


    At this time, Fang Lian suddenly appears. Xiao Bo is a little worried about his little actions with Lin xiaorou. Fang Lian is not aware of anything.


    Uneasiness and fear mixed together, Xiao Bo''s heart is not very well.


    "Isn''t it a surprise!" Fang Yuan should be the only one who is really happy in this room.


    "Yes." Xiao Bo smiled and sat on the table. The servant immediately handed over the wet pad. Xiao Bo wiped his hands and handed back the wet pad. Then he turned to look at Fang Lian and said, "how can I come here this time?"


    "Well, I happen to have work here." Fang Lian smiled and said, "I also want to see my sister''s life."


    "Sister, don''t worry. My husband is very kind to me." Fang Yuan said with a smile.


    "He''ll do for you." Fang Lian glanced at Xiao Bo unintentionally, with some threats.


    Xiao Bo pretended to ignore the threat, then looked at the dishes on the table: "today''s dinner is very rich."


    "Yes." Fang Yuan said with a smile, "today, when my sister suddenly came, I asked the kitchen to make more dishes that my sister likes."


    "You remember what I like to eat." Fang Lian looks at Fang Yuan with gentle eyes.


    "That is." Fang Yuan proudly raised her head and said, "eat quickly, don''t get cold."


    "Good." Xiao Bo and Fang Lian move chopsticks at the same time.


    Fang Yuan also scooped up two bowls of soup for the two of them, and then took a piece of ribs and asked casually, "elder sister, what did you say to deal with the ancient family before? Are you finished?"


    "What ancient family?" Fang Lian doesn''t remember what he did with the ancient family.


    "That''s the call you said." Fang Yuan asked.


    "You have a wrong memory." Fang Lianggang wanted to correct the four ancient families, but she subconsciously glanced at Xiao Bo and immediately swallowed the words: "where is the ancient family?"


    "Ah?" Fang Yuan is stupefied for a moment: "am I wrong?"


    "Yes." Fang Lian put a chopstick of vegetables in Fang Yuan''s bowl and said, "I''m not going to mention my work when I come here. Talk about you two. "


    "What can we talk about? It''s good." Xiao Bo smiled and said, "in fact, Yuanyuan also cares about you."


    "I know what my sister''s mind is. It''s just other people''s mind. I don''t know that well." Fang Lian looks at Xiao Bo. His eyes seem to want to see Xiao Bo through.


    "Ha ha, sister, you are joking." Xiao Bo made two dry laughs and dared not get back to the idea of bringing the topic back.


    After a meal, only Fang Yuan said some interesting things, while Fang Lian and Xiao Bo listened and occasionally gave out some perfunctory laughter.


    On a table, Xiao Bo and Fang Lian have their own thoughts.


    After dinner, Xiao Bo took the initiative to move some of his things in the master bedroom to his study, which was named after his work, so that Fang Yuan and Fang Lian could get along alone and reminisce about the past.


    Lying together in the evening, Fang Yuan said a lot. She wanted to share her happiness with her closest relatives, but she didn''t think that these things were so harsh in Fang Lian''s ears.


    "Yuanyuan, I''m relieved to know you''re doing well now." Fang Lian interrupted Fang Yuan''s chatter as if to show her and Xiao Bo''s love and said, "but there are some points I want to tell you."


    "Well, say it." Fang Yuan looks at Fang Lian and listens.


    "No matter what I said on the phone, you should not disclose it to any third party." Fang Lian asked.


    "Sister, are you worried about my husband?" Fang Yuan asked.


    "Yes." Fang Lian said without concealing, "I don''t believe him very much."


    "Elder sister, my husband is very kind. He is also sincere to me. Don''t be like this. You two are my favorite people." Fang Yuan''s persuasion was painstaking.


    "Say it again." Fang Lian doesn''t want to talk about this topic any more.


    "Sister..." Fang Yuan said, "in fact, my husband really wants you to accept him, and he also wants to help you."


    "Let him put it away. I don''t need anyone''s help." Fang Lian said, "he can treat you well."


    "He''s very kind to me." Fang Yuan said with a sweet smile, "he never mind if I spend money. I can do anything I want.""I don''t mind how much you spend." Fang Lian''s tone is a little sour.


    "It''s different." Fang Yuan said shyly, "you are my sister and he is my husband. It''s different.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian''s heart was hurt by Fang Yuan''s words.


    Fang Yuan also wanted to say something nice for Xiao Bo, which was abruptly interrupted by Fang Lian before the beginning.


    "Yuanyuan, I''m sleepy and want to sleep." Fang Lian said.


    "All right." Fang Yuan had to shut up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian hugged Fang Yuan with great emotion, just whispered, "there will never be anyone better than me to treat you in this world."


    "Sister? What do you say? " Fang Yuan did not hear her head clearly.


    "Nothing." Fang Lian kissed Fang Yuan on her forehead and said, "good night."


    "All right." Fang Yuan pursed her lips and said, "good night."


    At the same time in the study, Xiao Bo called Lin xiaorou and said, "don''t go back home."


    "What?" Lin xiaorou was puzzled.


    "Fang Lian is here today." Xiao Bo said: "I heard Fang Yuan talking to her, which means there is no ancient family thing. It''s Fang Yuan''s mistake."


    "Wrong memory?" Lin xiaorou''s voice was several times higher, and she had the urge to scold: "can your wife be more reliable?"


    "She''s a silly fork. What can I do?" Xiao Bo turned a white eye and said, "but I think it has something to do with the ancient character."


    "Well..." Lin xiaorou nodded: "Gu..."


    "Ancient Ancient... " Shaw thought.


    "Four ancient families!" The two spoke in unison.


    "That''s right!" Lin xiaorou suddenly realized, "Fang Lian has been in close contact with the Cheng family during this period."

 Chapter 1463

    "A little peace and quiet?" The master was obviously impatient: "now it''s not you who live with that bitch. It''s not you who watch her play every day and pretend to be good. Of course, you don''t feel impatient."


    "Miss Cheng, I have to speak slowly about anything. If you don''t make it clear, I don''t know how to help you." Fang Lian motioned to Cheng xuning to calm down his anger, and then asked, "didn''t Zhuang ya have been suppressed before?"


    "That was just the beginning." Cheng Xu said with a cold snort, "I don''t know what''s wrong with Zhuang ya, but suddenly she looks like a different person."


    "Oh?" Fang Lian picked up his eyebrow and thought it was a little interesting. Then he asked, "how has a person changed?"


    "When she first came to Cheng''s house, she was very grumpy and easy to handle. When she was angry, grandma naturally looked down on her. The whole family looked down on her, but now they don''t know what happened. I heard that she went to grandma''s place to ask for filial piety in the morning and evening. I don''t know where I learned several health preserving soup products and cooked soup for grandma all day long." Cheng said, gnashing his teeth, "it''s a man who is good at flattering."


    "She thinks she''s Miss Cheng. It''s right to be filial." Fang Lian didn''t feel anything.


    "When I had a dispute, grandma always stood by me. This time, I just knocked over her soup bowl and scalded her hand, but it didn''t hurt. Grandma asked me," enough! ]¡±Cheng Xu has been patting the armrest of the wheelchair with his hands: "where am I making trouble? It''s clearly her fault!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian frowns at Cheng xuning''s words. Zhuang Ya seems to have been instructed by others. Who is this man?


    "Hello! Did you listen to me? " Cheng xuning looks at Fang Lian and asks.


    "Listen." Fang Lian should look at Fang Lian and say, "I''m just curious. How can this person say that he has changed?" According to her original plan, Zhuangya should be a good chess piece now.


    "How do I know." Cheng xuning turned a white eye and suddenly thought of something and said, "it''s like going to a party in the pool family."


    "Chi family?" Fang Leidun asked, "do you know anyone else who attended the party?"


    "How do I know." Cheng felt inexplicably fidgety, reached out his hand and hammered his useless legs and said, "do you expect me to pay attention to any party like this?"


    "No, Miss Cheng." Fang Lian lowered his voice and said, "I want you to check for me if there was anyone who shouldn''t have been to the party."


    "What do you mean?" Cheng doesn''t understand.


    "For example..." Fang Lian raised his eyes, flashed a calculation in his eyes: "Ilan you."


    "You mean..." Cheng Xu and Ning Leng said, "is it Elan you doing something?"


    "Do not exclude this possibility." Fang Lian nodded and said, "let''s put Zhuang Ya''s business aside first."


    "How to put it aside? Today she dares to play. Next time, she can''t make up her mind to climb on my head!" Cheng said, biting his teeth.


    "This Zhuangya needs to be dealt with sooner or later, but not now." Fang Lian said: "now that she wants to have a place in the Cheng family, it''s better to let her climb higher. It''s important to know that the higher she climbs, the more painful she falls."


    "I''m tired of seeing her now!" Cheng xuning bit his teeth and said, "I wish I could tell Grandma right away that this bitch is a fake!"


    "No way!" Fang Lian immediately interrupts Cheng xuning and says, "absolutely not!"


    "Why." Cheng xuning looks at Fang Lian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian took a deep breath, and then he said to Cheng xuning, "think about it, this Zhuang Ya has nothing to do with Ilan you. Ilan you can call her and let her compete for favor in front of Cheng''s master mother. If the master mother of the Cheng family really knows that Zhuang Ya is a fake Miss Cheng and Zhang Ya are the real Miss Cheng, then ilanyou hasn''t completely squeezed you out of the Cheng family yet? "


    "No, my grandma..." Cheng immediately shook her head, but she was not so confident when she thought of the look in the eyes of Cheng''s mother who questioned her today.


    "Will you know better than me?" Seeing Cheng xuning''s hesitation, Fang Lian smiled and said, "Miss Cheng, I''m your friend and I really want to be good for you. Now you can only believe me."


    "I came to you because I believed you." Cheng Xu took a look at Fang Lian and said, "then tell me what to do quickly."


    "What to do?" Fang Lian thought for a moment and said, "it''s better not to do anything."


    "What do you mean?" Cheng xuning doesn''t understand.


    "Watch it change." Fang Lian said: "if Zhuangya just wants to have a place in the Cheng family, she can go. Anyway, it''s not the blood of the Cheng family. When to let her go is just a matter of your words, but if she has other purposes..."


    "You mean she''s going to do something bad for our Cheng family?" Cheng xuning frowns.


    "Even if it''s not that she wants to do something bad for the Cheng family, you should also prevent someone from using her to do something bad for the Cheng family." Fang Lian lowered his eyes and said, "I don''t believe anyone would be so kind-hearted and risk offending Miss Cheng to call on an unrelated person."¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng xuning bit his teeth and spit: "this one is from inside and outside!"


    "Miss Cheng, let''s not talk about her first." Fang Lian said with a smile, "it will be the birthday of the master mother of the Cheng family in a short time. Will the Cheng family do something about it?"


    "That''s nature." "My grandma''s birthday party is a first-class event of Cheng family every year," Cheng said


    "Yes." Fang Lian said with a very interested look, "I really want to see."


    "That''s not easy?" Cheng xuning smiled proudly and said, "I''ll ask ah Hong to send you an invitation some other day."


    "Thank you first, Miss Cheng." Fang Lian shows a meaningful smile. It''s only the first step to go to Cheng''s house. Next, she is going to find something the mysterious man asked her to look for.


    "Nothing." Cheng xuning waved casually, then thought of Zhuang Ya again, and said with a disdain: "I''ll let that little bitch be proud for a while."


    "Miss Cheng has always had a large number of adults." Fang Lian smiled and flattered and said, "if you can''t bear it, you will be disordered and scheming. It''s like a general."


    "Hum." Cheng xuning smiles. It seems that this is very useful for her.


    Fang Lian''s beautiful eyes are slightly drooping, and the corners of his mouth are full of laughter.

 Chapter 1464

    In the middle of November, at z University in Z City, ilanyou, fajiayang and lisusu were called to the director''s office at the same time.


    "What?" Standing in front of the guide, ilanyou was a little shocked by the news.


    "This is a good opportunity, and also a chance to win honor for the school." The guide smiled and said, "I don''t know what the three of you think."


    "Guide, I......" Li Susu subconsciously wants to refuse. She really has no interest. The rehearsal of this kind of performance competition is endless, and she needs to occupy her own rest time. She doesn''t want to participate.


    "By the way, the credit will be increased this time. This credit will be decisive for you to apply for the national scholarship and the school scholarship, especially the school scholarship." The director added.


    "I would like to participate." Li Susu had no interest in it, but when he heard that it was related to the scholarship, he immediately agreed.


    "I''ll take part, too." Fei Jiayang glanced at the two people around her with the remaining light of her eyes. At first, she heard Zhao Li say that there were two people, Li Susu and Yi Lanyou. She was a little uncomfortable. But this time, when the guide called her together, Fei Jiayang''s uncomfortable feeling disappeared.


    At the thought of being able to compete with Ilan you on the same platform, Fei Jiayang felt that there was a kind of momentum. She was not necessarily worse than Ilan you.


    "Teacher, I''m not interested." Ilanyou shook his head. "I''m not interested in scholarships either."


    She is not short of money, and this unexpected event is different from her previous life. She remembers that in her previous life, Li Susu attended on behalf of the college and forced to borrow her jade pendant. How could she have a place this time?


    In fact, it''s not hard to think that yilanyou of this generation has two status in Z University and even Z City, and the opportunity is naturally different.


    "This is mainly to honor the school. Of course, if you really don''t want to join us, we won''t demand it. This is based on your personal wishes." The director smiled and said, "well, you have to think about it, and then you can contact the director before school today."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "OK, I see."


    "Teacher." As soon as Fei Jiayang heard that the director asked him to contact the assistant director, he changed his voice and said, "I also want to think about it again."


    "You have to think about it, too?" The guide was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t agree before.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you still don''t know that little Jiujiu of Fei Jiayang? Hearing her change of tongue, Ilan you said with a disdainful smile: "director, if you have nothing else, I will go back to prepare for the next class."


    "Yes, go." The conductor nodded his head.


    Yilanyou turns around and walks away. Li Susu also follows yilanyou and leaves. Before yilanyou leaves, he glances at Fei Jiayang.


    Fei Jiayang was just smiling at LAN you with a scornful smile, and immediately his ears and face began to burn.


    "What''s wrong with you, Fei Jiayang? Is there anything else or why? " Asked the guide.


    "Er..." Figaryangton said for a moment, "well, I''m not very well. I want to think about it." She is worried that there is no excuse to contact long Xuechang. If this is also an opportunity, it would be good.


    "Physical reasons?" The director then remembered Fei Jiayang''s physical condition: "yes, your heart is not very good, then, this time you will not be on it, which is still the most important body."


    "Ah?" Fei Jiayang is stunned. Why don''t you use her again?


    "In fact, the school attached great importance to this competition, and also urged the guide and assistant guide to guide and assist the participating students seriously. It is said that the rehearsal will be more and more laborious, since you are not very well, it''s OK." Said the guide with a sigh.


    "No, director, I want to take part." When Fei Jiayang heard the guide, he was really going to regret his intestines. If he could take part in it, would he still worry about not meeting the dragon master?


    It''s better to say that the more rehearsals you can have, the more times you can see a dragon master.


    "It''s good that you have the heart, but you should start from the reality." The director thought for a moment and said, "there will be a fire-fighting theme essay and painting competition in a while. Then you can try it. Let''s forget about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang''s face was ugly, which was a little far from her original plan. Hearing the director say that she can''t say anything more, she had to leave the director''s office in disgrace.


    Just back to the professional classroom, I heard that this class has been changed into a multimedia classroom, so I picked up my own book and hurried to the multimedia classroom.


    As soon as he entered the multimedia classroom, Fei Jiayang saw yilanyou sitting by the window. The seat next to him was empty. After a moment''s hesitation, Fei Jiayang went straight to yilanyou and asked softly, "yilanyou, can I sit here?"


    "I said," can''t you go? " Yilanyou didn''t answer Fei Jiayang''s question, but asked him directly. He picked up a tone of contempt on the corner of his mouth.


    This is very harsh in Fei Jiayang''s ears. At this time, the teacher came in and saw that Fei Jiayang was still standing. He said, "how can the monitor still stand?"? Class is over. Sit down. ""Good." As if by the teacher''s order, Fei Jiayang immediately sat on the empty seat beside Ilan you.


    Yilanyou opens the book and doesn''t go to deal with fajiayang.


    "The teacher asked me to sit down." Fei Jiayang seemed to find a step for himself, but when he said this, he began to regret it.


    This is really It''s better not to say.


    Yilanyou did not care about Fei Jiayang''s stubborn psychology, but focused on the stage. In this lesson, there are video cases, explaining a huge money laundering event many years ago.


    Ilanyou listened carefully and took notes.


    "The knowledge of this class is very important. The final examination of previous years is here. Please pay attention to it." The teacher said after the documentary.


    "Good." The students answered, the sound of turning notes and the sound of strokes on paper shuashed.


    Ilanyou''s learning attitude is quite correct. In the class, she also asked some valuable questions, which made her classmates exclaim that the company who knows assets is really different from their impoverished college students.


    Fei Jiayang has been glancing at yilanyou with the remaining light of his eyes. He didn''t listen to the lecture very carefully. Only when the teacher said that he would arrange notes for everyone in the next time, he turned to yilanyou with a sigh of relief and said, "yilanyou, why don''t you participate in that performance?"


    "No interest." Ilanyou''s eyes never left the notebook.


    "There will be a lot of important figures in this drama show. You are both a school flower and a famous person in Z city. Maybe you can be a leading actress!" Feijiayang asked tentatively.

 Chapter 1465

    "No interest." Yilanyou continued.


    "But..." What else did Fei Jiayang want to say was interrupted directly by yilanyou.


    "Fei Jiayang, I think it''s right to say something on the Internet." Yi Lanyou looked at Fei Jiayang and said, "before your personal assets reach five million, your biggest interest should be making money. Moreover, I think what the teacher said in this class is very good. There are many reference values of knowledge points and practicability. Can you concentrate on organizing your notes?"? Don''t bother me again, will you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang''s voice is lost because of yilanyou''s words.


    Although she didn''t mention yilanyou, Fei Jiayang was still very happy. After all, she didn''t want yilanyou to participate. She lost the chance to see more senior dragon. Naturally, she didn''t want yilanyou to have more opportunities to meet with senior dragon, let alone yilanyou to appear on the stage.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you always thought that it was strange to find Fei Jiayang sitting beside him suddenly, so he was listening to Fei Jiayang''s thoughts with his own ability when he finished that long talk.


    Hearing Fei Jiayang''s idea, ilanyou can''t help but smile.


    At the end of this class, ilanyou immediately packed the book and said to Fei Jiayang, "get up for a while."


    "Good." Fei Jiayang is in a good mood and moves briskly. He immediately gives up his position to let Elaine out.


    After Fei Jiayang''s side, ilanyou seemed to suddenly think of something and said, "I just thought about it carefully. I think you are quite right."


    "What?" Fei Jiayang was stunned.


    "It''s nice to be in the play, too." Elanyou said, looking into the eyes of fajiayang.


    "But you don''t mean before the fund reaches 5 million..." Fei Jiayang looks at yilanyou in a daze. How can this man turn against you?


    "Didn''t I get there?" Yilan YOUPU chuckled out: "Fei Jiayang, you still don''t have enough financial reports, so you should pay more attention to the financial department of Z city. Anyway, you are also from the financial department of Z University."


    After saying this, ilanyou left the classroom with the flow of people, leaving fajiayang alone, stunned, until someone reminded fajiayang to leave the classroom with an ugly face.


    This class is the last one in the afternoon. After this class, ilanyou is ready to go home.


    Zhang Ya and WAN''s brother and sister both have a class in the afternoon. Ilanyou asks Wan''s brother and sister to send Zhang Ya back to Yi''s home after class, and the dinner is at Yi''s home.


    Before leaving the school gate, Ilan you was stopped by long Tianqi.


    "What''s the matter? Long Xuechang Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi and asks with a smile.


    "So happy? What happened? " Asked long Tianqi.


    "There is one." "But I don''t want to tell you," yilanyou said


    "So mysterious..." Long Tianqi reached out and rubbed yilanyou''s head and said, "the guide told me about the school, don''t you want to join?"


    "No interest." Ilanyou shook his head: "I don''t want to enter the show industry, nor too much scenery to be talked about. I don''t know how many people would like to stab me in the back with a knife now, if I could stand high and fall miserably."


    "Then shouldn''t you stand higher and make those popular teeth itchy and sleepless?" Long Tianqi asked with a smile.


    "Tut, why are you so gloomy?" Yi Lan looks at the Dragon Tianqi and says, "I''m that kind of ruthless woman. My adult has a lot of nature to reward them for a way of life."


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi is amused by ilanyou. He looks at ilanyou and says, "you can do everything you want to do. If you want to stand as high as you want, you will never fall down if I hold you. I will protect you. If you want to stab your back with a knife, I will stop you."


    "Ouch?" Yi Lanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi with her eyebrows: "I''m very good at it. Why? Is not the Dragon Apocalypse carrying me and using me to block bullets any more


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Elan you talk about the past, what else can dragon Tianqi say besides dry smile? At that time, he didn''t know that such a disobedient little wild cat would haunt him?


    He also let her block the bullets. It''s almost the same.


    "Well, no, I''m going home." Yilanyou waved and said.


    "Then will you take part?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Well..." Ilanyou thought and shook his head. "No, I''m not interested." Besides, she is waiting for Li Susu to borrow her jade pendant.


    She would not be as stupid as before. She lost her jade plate and made a fool of herself.


    This life she must let Li Su Su eat her own fruit!


    If you have the courage to calculate her, you must be able to bear the consequences.


    "All right." Long Tian nodded and said, "will you go to the underground auction this Saturday?"


    "What?" Yi Lan You Leng for a moment: "is there an underground auction this Saturday?"


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded and said, "if you want to go, I have an invitation."


    "Let me think about it." Yilanyou hasn''t thought about it yet."Yes." Long Tianqi answered, "now you go home?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded, "do you have a class later?"


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded, or he could take her home: "I will take you to the school gate."


    "No, you can do it." "I''ll go back myself," said ilanyou


    "Be obedient." Long Tianqi reaches out his hand and points at yilanyou''s eyebrows: "I''ll give it to you."


    "All right." Ilanyou had to shrug her shoulders and walk out of school with long Tianqi.


    The backs of the two men were gradually moving away. Not far away, Fei Jiayang held the book in his arms, his lips pressed into a line, and he could not see the emotion in his eyes.


    At the same time, Lu Xinting, who was drinking black tea and eating snacks with Xiang jiuer in yizhai and watching TV, suddenly thought of something and said, "I remember!"


    "Scare me!" To nine son a shiver say: "what do you think of?"


    "The classmate of the secluded society!" Lu Xinting pointed to the financial news on TV and said, "she''s from L City!"


    "Who is it?" There were so many people that night that Xiang jiuer didn''t remember who they were.


    "It''s her!" Lu Xinting excitedly pointed to the TV and said, "the multinational enterprise in L City, Fisher''s gold!"


    "Who?" Xiang jiu''er also watched TV. Except for a female reporter and a well-dressed middle-aged man, he did not see anyone like a quiet classmate.


    "This is Mr. Fisher." Lu Xinting said, "his daughter is the quiet classmate."


    "I don''t know." He shook his head at jiu''er.


    "Forget it. I''ll tell her when you come back." Lu Xinting has no choice but to turn a white eye. No wonder she thinks that girl is familiar with her eyes.

 Chapter 1466

    But it''s not surprising that Lu Xinting was thinking about Kong Shiyan at that time. She didn''t pay attention to Fei Jiayang at all.


    Moreover, although both Fisher and Lu are important consortiums of L City, their main businesses are all abroad, and there is really no communication with Lu. She and Fei''s Qianjin are just one-sided friends.


    I don''t think that Fisher knows her.


    I can''t believe she was in Z city.


    "But I''ve heard that Fisher has a heart attack." Lu Xinting tilted her head and wondered, "I heard that she died of illness."


    "Poof..." To nine son one face is startled, the black tea in the mouth spurts out completely: "dead?"


    What the hell are they?


    "No, I just heard about it. I''m not sure." Lu Xinting shook her head and said, "as expected, this rumor can''t be believed."


    "That''s right, too." He nodded to jiu''er and took out some paper towels to wipe the red tea stains he had sprayed.


    At this time, the maid came up to knock on the door and said that there was a visitor.


    "Who is it?" "To nine son frowned to stand up and said:" go, let''s see


    "Good." Lu Xinting put down the dessert, then picked up the handkerchief and polished the corners of her hand and mouth gracefully, stood up and straightened out her dress.


    Although she is not in Lu''s house now, and there are not so many rules and regulations, there are still some dignified manners for a lady of great fortune.


    They came down from the second floor and saw the guest as soon as they came down the stairs. Yuan Huizheng was sitting on the sofa to entertain him.


    "Tang Xuanli?" Lu Xinting is surprised how can Tang Xuanli appear in Z City: "ah? Aren''t you in Kyoto? "


    "Yes." Tang Xuan said with a smile: "come to Z city to do something. I said Lu Xinting. I can''t imagine that you will run away from home even one day."


    "Shh, Shh, Shh!" Lu Xinting is afraid to look at yuan huiran and then to Tang Xuan. She is afraid of the silence.


    In Yuan Hui''s mind, she should be Xiang jiu''er''s good friend. It''s just a few days'' stay here. How can Tang Xuanli say that she has let slip?


    It would be bad if Yuan Hui thought she was a bad child.


    "Ha ha." Yuan Hui saw Lu Xinting''s lovely move and said nothing, just standing up and laughing, "you young people talk, I''ll go upstairs to have a rest first."


    "Good aunt Hui." "You should be careful when you go up the stairs," said Xiang jiuer


    "Well, don''t worry." Yuan Hui answered with a smile and walked up the stairs.


    Lu Xinting watched Yuan Hui leave and rushed to Tang Xuanli and said, "don''t say anything!"


    "I don''t know what to say. You really ran away from home." Looking at Lu Xinting, Tang Xuanli smiled and said, "what''s the matter? What are you afraid of? "


    "Don''t mind." Lu Xinting gave Tang Xuan a white look and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "I said Miss Lu, have you lived so long that you don''t even remember your last name?" Tang Xuan Li raised his eyebrows and said, "your name is Lu. This is the Yi family. I don''t need to report to you when I come here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting pursed her lips, which she could not refute.


    "Tang Xuanli, why don''t you accompany Xiaoman here?" Xiang jiuer and Wang Xiaoman have a good personal relationship, and they often chat online.


    "I have something to do with LAN you. What about her?" Asked Tang Xuan.


    "Go to school." "I haven''t come back yet," he replied


    "Go to school..." Tang Xuanli leaned back and said, "it''s so nice, envious..." He is as busy as a dog every day, he goes to school, and his sleeping time is squeezed out every day.


    "Look at your promise." Lu Xinting takes a look at Tang Xuan: "if you want to go to school, go to school. Who is stopping you?"


    "Do you take charge of Tang family?" Tang Xuan said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt to stand and talk. Miss Lu dare to leave with a pat on her ass. can I do such an irresponsible thing?"


    "You..." Lu Xinting knew that she couldn''t tell Tang Xuanli, so she hummed and turned her head to the other side. This turn happened to see the corridor on the second floor, where Shen Fei was leaning on to look at her with interest.


    Lu Xinting took a weak step back to jiuer.


    Although ilanyou said Shen Fei could be trusted, she was still afraid.


    After all, a few days before coming to yizhai, Shen Fei contracted all her nightmares.


    Before long, yilanyou came back. Seeing Tang Xuanli, he was stunned: "Why are you here?"


    "Not welcome?" Tang Xuan asked with a sharp smile.


    "Welcome." Yilanyou smiled and said, "how dare you not welcome it?"


    "Let''s go to your room. I want to talk to you about something." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "Good." Yilanyou led Tang Xuanli up the stairs and said, "jiu''er, please let the servant prepare the tea."


    "Good." Xiang jiuer is ready to respond.


    Yilanyou takes Tang Xuanli into his bedroom and says, "it''s a bit messy. Don''t abandon it.""No, it''s better than Xiaoman''s room." Tang Xuan took a look at the clean and upright girl room.


    "Yo, you''ve made progress to this point." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "No, you don''t want to be crooked. We are pure." Tang Xuanli said with a dry face.


    "No more teasing." Yilanyou smiled and pointed to the table and chair beside the French window and said, "let''s sit there and talk."


    "Good." Tang Xuanli sat at the floor window and looked out. He saw the flowers in the small garden downstairs. It was exquisite: "you have a good life and enjoy it!"


    "Pleasure in pain." Yilanyou laughs and takes off his coat and hangs it in the closet beside him. He sits opposite Tang Xuanli and says, "I said Tang Xuanli, you didn''t come to cross the door and talk to me about family life."


    "Of course not." Tang Xuan said with a smile, "I don''t want to go to the three treasures hall without any problem."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckles.


    At this time, the door was knocked and the servant came in with the refreshment.


    Put things down and quit.


    Yilanyou took the white porcelain teapot and poured out two cups of black tea and said, "are you asking me this time?"


    "Smart." Tang Xuan said with a smile, "I can''t hide it from you."


    "Say it, I will do my best if I can." Yi Lan You looks at Tang Xuanli and says.


    "There''s an underground auction in Z this Saturday. I want to go but I don''t have an invitation." Tang Xuanli''s expression suddenly became serious: "at this auction, there is a product that I have to get."


    "Oh?" Yi Lan You eyebrows tip a pick, pour is to this thing more a few minutes interest come: "what thing ah? Can you make Mr. Tang come back from Kyoto in person? Is it the keepsake of your Tang family leade

 Chapter 1467

    Hearing yilanyou''s question, Tang Xuan smiled bitterly: "if it''s just the keepsake of the head of the family, I won''t be so worried."


    "Oh?" Yilanyou frowns. It''s really a wonderful thing. Hearing Tang Xuanli''s words, yilanyou feels that all his curiosity has been hooked up: "what is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuan Li hesitated and raised his head and said, "you have this, too."


    "I have it, too?" Ilanyou is stunned: "what do I have?"


    "Anyway." It seems that Tang Xuanli doesn''t want to continue this topic: "you help me get the invitation letter of this auction, and when it comes to the scene, you naturally know what it is."


    "All right." Yi Lan you sees Tang Xuanli and doesn''t want to say that he won''t sell. As soon as he takes out his mobile phone and wants to contact long Tianqi, he remembers that he should be in class now, so he turns to call Chang Ning: "hello."


    "What can I do for you, miss?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Do you know there is an underground auction in Z this Saturday?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Chang Ning replied, "are you interested?"


    "Yes." "How many invitations can you get?" said ilanyou


    "You can get up to three or four." Chang Ning replied, "the underground auction in Z city is very strict. Generally, local forces in Z City have no way to get invitations."


    "Oh, that''s it." Ilan you looks up at Tang Xuanli. No wonder he will come to help.


    "And a series of communication devices such as mobile phones are not allowed." Chang Ning replied, "this time, it seems that even the metal detector and the signal barrier are the most advanced equipment."


    "Now I wonder what''s at the auction." Ilanyou''s curiosity was caught.


    "So far, there are three kinds of things that have been published: a magic King Cup, a set of gold hairpin jewelry, and a lost work by Van Gogh." "There will be twelve items on display at this auction, with a minimum value of more than seven figures," said Chang


    "Oh?" Yilanyou listened and frowned slightly: "they are all valuable babies."


    "Yes." Chang Ning replied, "I''ll pick you up on Saturday?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "three people from my side, plus four of you."


    "OK." Chang Ning hung up and arranged to go.


    "Thank you so much." Tang Xuanli said with a sigh of relief when he heard that yilanyou had arranged the matter.


    "A magic cup, a set of gold hairpin jewelry, and a lost work by Van Gogh." Yi Lan You looks at Tang Xuan Li: "your goal should not be in these three."


    "Not in." Tang Xuan Li shook his head and said, "compared with what I want to shoot, these are nothing."


    "I heard that the lowest prices of these auctions are all over seven figures." Asked ilanyou.


    "Have you enough money?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Enough." Tang Xuan said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this."


    "Since it''s a black market, it''s very likely that it''s going to be worth a lot more than it''s worth." "Is it worth it?" asked ilanyou


    "Value." Tang Xuanli nodded his head affirmatively: "it''s very valuable."


    "All right." Yi Lan You counseled a shoulder to say: "I am really curious what will be a baby."


    And she has it.


    That night, Wan''s brothers and sisters also came. After dinner, they chatted together. Wan Xingke mentioned the black market auction on Saturday, saying that he had three invitations and invited Zhang Ya.


    Zhang Ya didn''t know what it was, but when he heard that Ilan''s tryst had taken him to jiuer and Tang Xuanli, he readily agreed.


    Lu Xinting stopped working when she heard that she wanted to be alone at home. But when she heard that she couldn''t get in without an invitation, she had to give up, but she was a little unhappy all night.


    Seeing this, Ilan you contacted long Tianqi. Knowing that he had another invitation letter for Ilan you, he let it go to Lu Xinting.


    Lu Xinting knows that she can go again. She is very happy.


    Soon it was Saturday. The auction was at 10 p.m. and everyone set off at the end of the day. Although I don''t know what yilanyou and yihaoen were going to do when they went out so late, Yuan Hui and yihaoen didn''t ask much, just let the children pay attention to their safety.


    When I arrived at the auction, I found that this place is really stricter than the college entrance examination site. All the mobile phones have to be handed in. I knew this rule in advance and didn''t bring it at all.


    After entering the venue, I found that I had to use the invitation letter to exchange the seat number, and all the seats were arranged randomly, even the past seats had to be separated.


    Yilanyou went in and asked in a low voice to jiuer, "have you heard of the magic cup of the king Gu?"


    "I''ve heard of it." "I want that!" said Xiang jiuer


    "I''ll take a picture for you later." Said ilanyou.


    "No, I''ll shoot it myself. You''re a layman. It''s easy to get confused in such a place." "I have to see if it''s really the magic cup of King Gu," said Xiang jiu''er"Then are you rich?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No, but I have a card." He proudly took out a black card and said, "my elder martial brother said that there is no limit for this card. Let me brush it freely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You sipped her mouth and thought for a long time and said, "you are great."


    "Haha." Smile to jiuer and make a gesture with Ilan you to go to your seat.


    After going to jiuer, Ilan Youcai went to his seat. The whole venue was not small. It seemed that it could hold about 100 people. At the scene, Ilan Youzhen saw several familiar faces.


    After nodding her head, Ilan you took a seat at a square table, and soon she sat down on her left: "what a coincidence."


    "Tang Xuanli?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "it''s really a coincidence."


    Then another man sat down and said, "let''s start."


    "You sit here, too?" Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "No, I changed with someone." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and says.


    "Eh?" Yi Lan You Leng a moment: "still can change a seat? What did you exchange for? "


    "Fist." Long Tianqi''s answer is simple and crude.


    A row of black lines on yilanyou''s head. Is that ok?


    At this time, the last person of the four square table was also seated. I saw a flash of disgust in yilanyou''s eyes, but I said politely, "Mr. Yi, Mr. long Shao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan you looks up and smiles at this man''s mouth: "President Xiao? What a coincidence. "


    "Yes, it is." Xiao Bopi laughs, but he doesn''t laugh. Looking at Ilan you, his eyes are full of defenses. He doesn''t know why. Seeing Ilan you, he thinks it''s hard for the mysterious man to finish the task he has given us


    This Ilan you is a disaster star.

 Chapter 1468

    At first, Tang Xuanli''s solemn appearance made Ilan you curious. Then came another Xiao Bo. Thinking of the power behind Xiao Bo, Ilan you thought that the object to be auctioned tonight must be a wonderful one.


    Before the auction, there are snack plates and wine glasses at each table.


    "It''s a big pen." Ilanyou looked at the red wine on the table and said, "this bottle is worth a hundred thousand?"


    "Almost." Long Tian nodded and said, "if you like anything, just let me know. I''ll give it to you."


    "So generous?" Yilanyou raised the corner of his mouth and smiled: "don''t worry about money then."


    "No." Long Tianqi shook his head and smiled.


    "Can you two show less affection in such a serious moment?" Tang Xuanli is speechless. He is almost nervous. How can these two people do this.


    "He envied." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and says with a smile.


    "He is jealous." Ilan you also looked at Dragon Tianqi and smiled.


    "Like no one else." Tang Xuan takes a look at Ilan you. Does he have Xiaoman''s, too?


    "Where is it?" Yilanyou asked with two hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli was speechless for a while.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou laughed.


    Longtianqi asked people to open the red wine and pour out two glasses of wine. He touched yilanyou and said, "cheers!"


    ¡°cheers£¡¡± Yilanyou touched with longtianqi and took a sip. The wine went back to sweet in the throat. It was good to drink: "although it was a little worse than the cup I tasted in yeluo castle."


    "What''s the price ratio?" "You were drinking La romanee conti," Tang said


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled and said nothing.


    At this time, a very beautiful woman came to the stage wearing a tall cross cheongsam, and the huge high-definition screen projection was immediately lowered on all sides of the venue, so that no matter where she sat, she could clearly see the position on the stage.


    "Welcome to this auction." The beauty introduced herself with a short opening speech: "I''m the auctioneer of this auction. My name is coco. I believe that everyone comes in by invitation letter. I don''t know if you have noticed the three rules behind the invitation letter. I''ll give you a brief introduction here."


    "It doesn''t hurt when the wool comes out of the sheep." Jin chenrui said with a smile, "if you give it to her directly, she will not be so happy." He doesn''t necessarily lead to the one who has been hiding since he came to Z.


    "You..." The old man smiled and said nothing.


    The following auction is still going on, and finally the seventh auction is arrived. Once this auction is on display, yilanyou table is not calm except for long Shao.

 Chapter 1469

    "Here..." Ilanyou frowned at the auction.


    "A gentleman has no reason, but a jade does not go." The auctioneer said with a smile: "Confucius said that" the beauty of jade is like the virtue of a gentleman ". In the long history of country Z, jade occupies a very important position. The ancients often compared jade with a gentleman. This jade pendant has a good texture and a long history. According to the world-class appraisers, the original jade of this jade pendant has completely disappeared with the drift of the continental plate and climate change. If there is any Interested guests can watch it carefully on stage. "


    Yilanyou, except for the Dragon apocalypse, got up.


    Xiao Bo looks at Ilan you subconsciously, with a complicated look in his eyes.


    Ilan you also came to this jade pendant!


    There is no mistake in his conjecture. Tonight''s task is not so easy to finish.


    Ilan you also glanced at Xiao Bo. It seems that the mysterious man is also interested in the jade pendant.


    Tang Xuanli goes straight to the stage to make a careful identification. Yi Lanyou then goes to the stage and finds that the jade plate is very similar to Zhang Ya''s.


    Xiao Bo as like as two peas in the picture, but he can''t see what it is good for, but it is exactly the same as the photo of the mysterious man.


    After several people stepped down, several curious buyers took a look on the stage. Most of them were jade experts or collectors, who nodded their heads and praised the jade as a rare good one.


    Coco said with a smile: "the base price of this jade pendant is 3 million yuan, and each time the price is increased by a multiple of 10000 yuan."


    "Five million." Ilanyou immediately bid.


    Another price jump.


    Everyone, look at me. I''ll see you. What''s the matter? There are so many jumping prices. How can others take them.


    "Six hundred." Xiao Bo bid.


    "President Xiao is very interested in this jade pendant?" Yilanyou looks at Xiao Bo and asks with a smile.


    "A gentleman is a good jade." Xiao Bo looked at ilanyou with a smile and said, "it''s no surprise to like it."


    "Seven hundred." After yilanyou bid, he looked at Xiao Bo and said, "these two words are still a little too heavy for Xiao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the irony in Ilan you''s words, Xiao Bo sneered and said, "is that the beauty that Yi always does not want to be?"


    "Then see who this man is!" Yilanyou''s mouth is crooked. It''s clear that she is going to stand up to Xiao Bo.


    At this time, Tang Xuanli raised his hand and called for the price: "ten million."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou and Xiao Bo look at Tang Xuanli at the same time.


    All the people present were also in a uproar. Although the quality of the jade is excellent, to be honest, the jade pendant itself is worth 35 million yuan.


    This Yi Shi and Xiao Shi do not agree. It''s normal to fight and bid here. But what do you think about the suddenly asked price of 10 million yuan? It''s not worth it!


    "Eleven million." Xiao Bo called for price and said that the mysterious man had given an order to bid for the jade pendant anyway.


    "Twelve million." Yilanyou follows the price increase. She wants to see how the mysterious person behind Xiao Bo wants to get the jade pendant.


    "Fifteen million." Xiao Bo looks at Ilan you. This Ilan you is to show that he wants to rob him!


    "20 million." Tang Xuanli jumped again.


    "Wow..." The crowd is shouting again. What is this?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo looks at Tang Xuanli. Does Tang Shao really want to get the jade plate or help Yi Lanyou step on himself?


    Xiao Bo was puzzled, but he raised his hand and asked for the price: "23 million."


    "25 million." Yilanyou continues to increase the price, holding the beautiful red wine cup with one hand, gently shaking the glass with the wrist, and the red wine in the cup draws a beautiful streamline along the wall.


    "Does Miss Yi like this jade plate so much?" Xiao Bo looks at Ilan you.


    "Of course I do." Yilanyou looked askew at Xiao Bo and said, "as long as it''s what you always want, I like it."


    The pertinence in this words hides the meaning of the jade pendant itself perfectly. The smile on Ilan''s quiet face makes Xiao Bo tremble.


    In terms of assets, Xiao''s is certainly not comparable to Yi''s, let alone yuan''s behind Yi''s.


    As the price went down, Xiao Bo knew that he was not good, but he was unwilling to give up. Xiao Bo bit his teeth and raised the price to "28 million."


    "28 million!" Coco didn''t expect that the price of this jade pendant would be increased to such a level. It was a bit difficult for a while.


    At this time, in the VIP seat on the second floor, the old man said to Jin chenrui, "I''m sorry to see the posture. I''ve underestimated the price of this jade pendant."


    "Ha ha." Jin chenrui chuckled and said, "this is an endless process, and it will lead to false market price hikes."


    "Let coco suspend the auction." The old man nodded his head and motioned to the servant who was waiting for the drinks and said, "let her use the rules to price directly."


    "Yes." When the servant answered, he charged down and told boss coco what he meant.


    "Rules?" Coco nodded to make it clear and put on a professional smile: "it seems that our auction today is only favored by all the guests, so there is no end to bidding."Everyone looked at coco and wondered how she would solve the situation.


    "Well, now let''s have people prepare pen and paper, and those who are interested in bidding write down the price in their hearts on the paper. The highest price will be obtained." "In order to be fair, please come to the stage and write down the price in your mind one by one," coco said


    Without hesitation, Tang Xuanli immediately went on stage to write down a number.


    "Mr. Xiao, please." Elanyou made a gesture of please.


    Xiao Bo took a cold look at ilanyou: "ladies first."


    "Isn''t Xiao always afraid?" Yilanyou said with a sneer: "I''ve already said that President Xiao is too far away from the gentleman. What kind of jade do you want to buy? "


    "You!" Xiao Bo was so excited by ilanyou that he stood up and straightened out his suit and went straight to the stage.


    Looking at Xiao Bo, he hesitated and wrote down the price. Elan narrowed his eyes slightly, and then he knew Xiao Bo''s number. He picked a little bit from the corner of his mouth.


    After taking the stage, Ilan you also wrote down a number. After returning, Ilan you showed a smile to Tang Xuanli.


    "Well, now that all three of our guests have written down their prices, we''ll show them in turn." Coco smiled and highlighted the first number written by Tang Xuanli and said: "the first guest''s bidding is 50 million!"


    "My God!" This is to directly increase the value of the jade pendant by ten times! There was an uproar.


    Xiao Bo was shocked to see the price of Tang Xuanli''s mark.


    "The second guest''s bidding price is Eh Coco was shocked to show Xiao Bo''s number to the public: "50 million, too."

 Chapter 1470

    "Here..." People began to whisper, how could there be such a clever thing! And this jade pendant is not worth the price! What happened to these people?


    "Here If the third guest is 50 million, then Maybe another round will come. " Coco felt that her palms were sweaty. She was not the first auctioneer, or even a veteran in the industry, but this was the first time she met.


    The crowd held their breath and stared at coco, waiting for her to announce the third number.


    "The bidding price of our third guest is..." Coco takes a deep breath and lights up the third number: "fifty thousand!"


    Ilan you''s mouth is slightly raised. She looks up at Xiao Bo and sees that Xiao Bo''s face is more and more ugly. Ilan you can''t help laughing.


    Xiao Bo always thinks there''s something fishy in it. Otherwise, how can one of them be equal to him? The other is only ten thousand more than him!


    Xiao Bo thinks that the whole person is not good. If the gap is too big, it''s OK to say, ten thousand! Ten thousand gap!


    Yi Lanyou photographed this jade pendant. Tang Xuan was more practical in his heart. He didn''t fall into the hands of outsiders, so he bought it with Yi Lanyou.


    The next auction is not as fierce as this jade pendant. Things are still good. Gradually the market is hot, and the number of people asking for price is also large.


    It has to be said that coco is really a good auctioneer. In addition to two price jumping auctions, her whole control is good.


    At the end of the auction, people left one by one with the accompanying gifts prepared by the auction.


    On the way back, long Tianqi asked, "what''s the meaning of the jade pendant? I want to pat you and kick me under the table. "


    "I don''t know either." Ilanyou smiled and said, "it''s mainly that Xiao Bo looks like he''s not running."


    "50 million to run him? Little beauty, you look down on him too much, don''t you? " Sven asked with a smile.


    "Believe it or not, I can sell it as soon as I change hands?" Yilanyou asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "Letter, there is not another Tang Shao." Sven said with a smile: "what? This jade pendant has something to do with the seven families. You are more anxious than one. "


    "I don''t know." Elan''s beautiful eyes are slightly drooping. She doesn''t know a lot of things.


    "You don''t know. The auction is going to be crazy tonight." Long Tianqi said with a smile.


    "Haha." Ilanyou smiled and said nothing more.


    When yilanyou and others arrived home, it was early in the morning. Tang Xuanli went straight to yilanyou''s room and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Ilanyou is sitting on the seat of the French window, as if waiting for someone.


    "You expect me to come?" Asked Tang Xuan.


    "Guess." Yilanyou smiled and asked Tang Xuanli to sit down opposite him


    "Say what?" Tang Xuanli looks at Ilan you.


    "You owe me an explanation." Yilanyou said with one hand and chin: "what is that jade pendant?"


    "A jade pendant is a jade pendant." Tang Xuan said with a smile, "but it has other meanings."


    "What''s the point?" Asked ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli did not directly answer yilanyou''s words but said, "a meaning that only the owner of the family can know."


    "That''s not to tell me?" Yilanyou picked up his eyebrows and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli looks at ilanyou without saying anything.


    "Well, let''s exchange information." Yilanyou turns around and takes out a brocade box and opens it. Inside is the jade pendant she took at a high price: "if you tell me its meaning, I will be willing to resell it to you." After a pause, elanyou added, "at the same time, I will tell you a secret."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuan looks down at yilanyou and nods after thinking for a long time: "deal."


    "Say it." Yilanyou picked up the jade plate in the brocade box with his fingertips and said, "what''s the meaning of this thing?"


    "Each of the seven families has a jade plate." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "This one belongs to the Tang family?" Asked ilanyou.


    "This belongs to the Tang family, but it''s not from the Tang family." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "What do you mean?" Ilanyou doesn''t understand.


    "You should know that the seven families came together to fight against the dragon and Phoenix?" Asked Tang Xuan.


    "Yes." "I also know that in the later period, the seven families fought each other, which led to the complete suppression of the two families. Finally, the Kong family came out and said that the seven families would share the peace for generations by not doing business and not being officials for generations."


    "That''s right." Tang Xuanli nodded: "but do you think that only one Kong family can maintain the peace of the seven families for thousands of years? What''s more, how do you think the yuan family was defeated by the other six families? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You Leng looked at the jade plate in her hand: "because of this?""That''s right." Tang Xuanli said, "the heads of the seven families must obey the orders of the holders of their own jade pendants, which are all in the hands of other families."


    "Other families?" Ilan you understood: "so this jade pendant is a function of mutual containment?"


    "Yes." Tang Xuan replied sharply: "in order to prevent two families holding each other''s family jade pendant keepsake from partnering, this jade pendant is also mobile."


    "Flow?" Ilan you slightly frown, eyes a heavy: "family marriage?"


    "Yes." Tang Xuanli said: "the jade pendant is a dowry. The women who hold the jade pendant must take part in the marriage, and the family who gets the jade pendant can''t speak up."


    "Can''t the girl say that?" Asked ilanyou curiously.


    "The identification method of jade pendant is only known to the masters of all generations." "No one knows except the owner," Tang said


    "What does that have to do with Yuan''s collapse?" Ilan asked, puzzled.


    "I''m not very clear about the details, but I know that at the beginning yuan family was strong enough to threaten the interests of other families, so the first sponsor took out the jade pendant to instruct the seven families to participate in the alliance and bring yuan family down together."


    "But my grandfather also has a jade plate in his hand. Why doesn''t he use it?" Ilanyou was puzzled.


    "It''s a secret consensus. It was too late for the head of the yuan family to find out." Tang Xuan replied.


    "Who is the sponsor?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I don''t know." Tang Xuan shook his head sharply.


    "Don''t know?" Ilan you frowned.


    "I really don''t know that." "You know what the Tang family looked like when I took over the head of the family. The secret was mentioned in the secret letter that grandpa left to the lawyer."


    "Which family is your jade plate?" Yi Lan You looks at Tang Xuan and asks.

 Chapter 1471

    "I can''t say." Tang Xuanli shook his head. It''s a secret of the seven families. He can''t tell.


    "In other words..." Yi Lan You looks up at Tang Xuanli and says, "if someone takes your Tang''s jade plate and asks Tang to join in fighting against me, we are the enemy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli did not answer or deny.


    "Interesting." Yilanyou picked up the corner of his mouth and said, "if I asked you to tell me how to identify the jade pendant, would you?"


    "Only the head of the family can know." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "What if I asked as the head of the family?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Now the head of Yi''s family is yiweihai." Tang Xuanli reminds me.


    "That''s just now." Yilanyou smiled mysteriously: "the future is long."


    "You..." Tang Xuan looked at yilanyou and said, "isn''t it enough to set up another door? You''re going to replace the owner? "


    "What is it to replace the owner?" Ilan you disdained smile: "if I want to rebuild the seven families?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli is stunned. Ilanyou is even crazier than him.


    "I''ll give you the jade plate back." Yilanyou put the jade plate in the brocade box and pushed the brocade box forward with his fingertips: "fifty thousand, not a cent less."


    "Thank you." Tang Xuanli put away the brocade box and looked up at Ilan you: "the secret you said before is..."


    "Now I fully believe that you and Xiaoman have not clapped for love." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "All of a sudden say what this is for." Tang Xuan''s cheeks are red. He and Wang Xiaoman are pure.


    "My jade plate." Yilanyou raises a smile and looks up at Tang Xuanli: "worn by Xiaoman."


    "What?" Tang Xuanli''s face turned: "really?"


    "What are you doing?" Yilanyou turned a white eye and said with a smile, "but you don''t want to mess with it."


    "I won''t mess around. It''s just such an important thing. Why do you..." Tang Xuanli is a little confused.


    "How do I know how important this thing is?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "and this is my mother''s gift to Xiaoman."


    "Aunt Hui?" Tang Xuan Li Leng Leng Leng then frown and say: "so that small man where the piece should have been the Yi family?"


    "I don''t know." Ilanyou shook his head. "You''re in a mess."


    "Although it''s chaotic, it''s also useful. At least in addition to the yuan family, the seven families have been stable for thousands of years." Said Tang Xuanli with both hands.


    "As for the general trend of the world, it is necessary to divide and divide for a long time. It''s just a matter of time. " "The seven families, sooner or later, have to reshuffle their cards. I mind being the shuffler," said ilanyou


    "Ilanyou, I''m more and more afraid of you." "You are really a very terrible person," said Tang Xuan, with one hand on his chin


    A person, if very wise, this is not terrible. What''s terrible is that this very wise man has such a big ambition.


    "If it''s terrible." Ilan you eyes slightly heavy: "I''m afraid that one in ten thousand is less than him."


    "Who?" Tang Xuanli asked, will someone be more terrible than Ilan you?


    "The man who initiated the destruction of the yuan family." "This man, more terrible than I am," said iranyou in a cold voice


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli, through yilanyou, has a similar feeling.


    If it''s only the first step to bring down the yuan family, then I''m afraid it''s true, as ilanyou said.


    The seven families, which check each other and fight against each other, are going to be in disorder.


    "Anyway." Yi Lanyou looks at Tang Xuanli and says, "I don''t want us to be enemies one day. After all, Tang xuanzhe is a lovely child."


    Tang Xuan Li Leng for a moment and then smiled and said, "I know I can''t hide it from you."


    "Have you told Xiaoman about it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I didn''t say that." "My decision, tell her what to do," said Tang


    "Did you tell Tang xuanzhe?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No, I''ll tell him later." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "If you are not a good owner, you should go to Chi''s house." Yi Lan You tut said: "I really don''t understand you this person is fine is stupid."


    "Ha ha." Tang Xuan laughs a few times and doesn''t say much. Xiaoman can''t leave the Chi family. Then he used to be. It''s the same in his heart. It''s just hard for Tang xuanzhe. It''s still hard for him to support the whole Tang family in the future.


    At this time, the sound of raindrops knocking on the glass window came from the window. Yilanyou looked at it and said, "is it still raining in November? It''s cold to think about it. "


    "Yes." Tang Xuan Li nodded his head and said, "it doesn''t look small."


    "Yes." "When are you going back to Kyoto?" yilanyou asked


    "I''ll go back in the morning. Kyoto can''t leave me for the time being." Said Tang Xuanli."Yes." Ilan you nodded and said, "come on, it''s not easy to climb and roll in this world."


    "Yes." Tang Xuan Li has a deep feeling: "you should be careful, as far as I know, there are many people who want your life."


    "Not many people can move me." Yilanyou raised his mouth and said.


    "Ha ha." Tang Xuanli smiled. He appreciated the confidence of Ilan you.


    At the same time, in a deep lane of Z City, an old man dressed in a black cloak made a rapid progress, his waist bent, his face ferocious and grim.


    The rain in November is very cold, falling on his cloak, a drop will wet a circle, he is in a hurry, his breath is not very even, as if he is being chased by someone, as if he is avoiding someone.


    As he was about to walk out of this deep lane, a man with a black umbrella appeared at the entrance of the lane.


    The old man saw the figure of the man, and his steps suddenly stopped. He raised his head and glared at the man in front of him fiercely: "you won''t let me go after all!"


    "How do you say that?" Step by step, the man came to the old man. His polished leather shoes stepped on the flagstone road in the deep lane, making a rhythmic and pleasant dada] sound with the sound of rain.


    "If you want me to die, it depends on whether you have the ability to fight with you." As soon as the old man raised his hand, he threw insects at the man.


    For a moment, the man disappeared from the sky, only the umbrella fell on the ground in the deep lane.


    The old man''s murmur was not good. Before he made a response, he heard the man''s deep and mysterious voice: "my apprentice, please take care of me."


    In the next moment, the old man''s eyes were wide and round, and his turbid eyes gradually showed the dead fish''s eyes.


    The old man opened his mouth, and fresh blood ran out of his mouth.


    The whole man fell back and lost his life completely without the chance to struggle.

 Chapter 1472

    The rain is falling.


    A man in a suit left the deep lane with a black umbrella. His leather shoes stepped on the flagstone road of the deep lane, making a rhythmic and pleasant dada] sound with the sound of the rain, and gradually went away.


    A quiet night, as if nothing had happened.


    After daybreak, the sun came out, and the rain at night left only water stains on the ground.


    Tang Xuanli left early in the morning. After seeing him off, ilanyou stayed on the sofa and watched TV. On a rare Sunday, she wanted to have a good rest.


    "Eat fruit." Yuan Hui put a dish of fruit on the table and sat down beside her. Make complaints about watching TV.


    Yuan Hui broadcast the TV to the news station, and a host was reporting on a homicide at night.


    "God, it''s not peaceful now." Yuan Hui can''t help sighing, looking back to Ilan you, but seeing Ilan you, Ilan is stunned.


    Dead?


    Ilanyou stares at the TV and is stunned on his face. Is that Gu Wang so dead?


    Who killed it?


    "Secluded?" Yuan Hui looked at yilanyou and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Ilan you returned to God and shook his head: "I didn''t expect this to happen."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui sighed and said, "it''s not easy to be old."


    "Well, yes." Yi Lanyou echoed, glancing back at Yuan Hui, who was looking at the direction of the TV set, and said with emotion, if Yuan Hui knew that the dead old man was the one who played with her, what would happen to her.


    Thinking of Yuan Hui''s cowardice, yilanyou didn''t tell Yuan Hui about it.


    It''s just that I wonder who is so powerful and can kill the Gu king. This person killed Xiang jiuer''s whole family.


    However, it''s also good. Xiang jiu''er''s revenge is revenge. She doesn''t have to worry that Xiang jiu''er will go to find the Gu Wang to revenge under his impulse.


    The day after day, the astonishing news came one after another.


    Although Tang Xuanli left, the news left by Tang Xuanli was enough for her to digest for a while.


    She had guessed that the jade pendant must have something to do with the seven families, but she didn''t expect that the jade pendant would have such an important significance.


    And the mysterious man.


    He even wanted to get the jade pendant. Outsiders should not know the meaning of the jade pendant. Yesterday, I saw the response of dragon Tianqi.


    But why did the mysterious man think of jade pendant?


    Does he want to control the seven families?


    Who is this mysterious man? Is this mysterious man the same as the leader who organized the other six families to bring down yuan?


    Riddles interweave, seemingly unrelated, but intertwined everywhere.


    Ilan''s seclusion has a premonition that the seven families are far beyond her imagination.


    There is also Xiaoman''s jade plate. Yuan Hui gave it to Xiaoman. So whether the jade plate belongs to Yi family or yuan family, which family can it restrict?


    All of this can''t be said to move. It can only be solved when she is the head of the Yi family.


    Today, before Tang Xuanli left, she told Tang Xuanli not to let people know that she had sold the jade pendant to him. It''s better to let people think that the jade pendant is still in her hands. At the same time, it''s absolutely not allowed to pass on Xiaoman''s jade pendant.


    She believed that according to Tang Xuanli''s willingness to give up the position of Tang family leader and to enter the Huchi family for Wang Xiaoman''s sake, Tang Xuanli would never let Xiaoman be in danger, and Tang Xuanli would never keep this matter secret.


    Then she should have a look. The mysterious man knows what she can do with two jade pendants. People in the seven families know what she can do with two jade pendants.


    It seems that her careful maintenance of a stable life in Z city is about to come to an end.


    She had to get rid of city Z as soon as possible and move to Kyoto.


    Thinking of this, Ilan stood up.


    "Ah." Yuan Hui was startled: "what are you doing?"


    "Mom, I''m going out shopping today." Yi Lanyou looks at Yuan Hui and asks, "do you have anything I need to buy?"


    "No, just be careful when you go out." Yuan Hui was scared by the news during this period of time and was a little sensitive: "ask more people to go together, don''t go to remote places."


    "Well, don''t worry." Yilanyou nodded and went back to his room. After changing clothes, he asked Zhang Ya and Shen Fei to go out together.


    Xiang jiu''er finds that Yi Lanyou and Zhang Ya went out to play without asking her and Lu Xinting to read them for a long time. Yuan Hui is very aggrieved. After cooking the snacks that Xiang Jiu likes, Xiang jiu''er''s mood is much better. After eating the snacks, he shuts himself in the room and continues to study the magic cup of the king of Gu.


    After visiting several jewelry stores, ilanyou finally chose a beautiful jade pendant: "how about it?"


    "It''s like my piece." Zhang Ya said.Yilan you picked out the corner of his mouth: "what you want is like."


    "What are you going to do?" Zhang Ya asked curiously.


    "Fishing." Yilan''s beautiful eyes turn.


    "Fishing?" Zhang Ya didn''t understand.


    "Look, there will be big fish soon." Ilanyou smiled and looked at the clerk and asked, "how much is it?"


    "The discount is 120000." The clerk said with a polite smile.


    "Wrap it up." Yilanyou handed out his card and said, "the invoice and jade identification have been put in place. They can''t be less."


    "Yes." The clerk nodded and quickly wrapped it.


    Zhang Ya looks at yilanyou''s mysterious smile, but looks at her slightly askew. What does yilanyou want to do?


    It seems that ZDA really cares about this competition. The rehearsal time is a lot and intensive.


    Although Fei Jiayang lost the chance to participate in the performance, she was still in a lot of balance when she knew that Ilan you had not participated in the performance.


    The time is getting closer to the performance day by day. Yilanyou did not take part in the performance, but she still took the initiative to cooperate with the backstage work, which also gave the guide the face.


    Li Susu was appointed as the heroine. It can be seen that she also cherished this opportunity. She was very serious in every rehearsal.


    The day before the match, while Li Susu was reciting lines in her dormitory, her mobile phone vibrated and her caller ID was a strange number: "hello?"


    "Hello, are you Russell?" On the other side of the phone is a rough male voice.


    "I am, who are you?" Asked Li Susu.


    "My name is Li Donglei." On the other side of the phone, the person said in a slightly flipped voice, "well, I''m from Z City, and I work next to Z University. We can often contact each other when we have time. Come out and play. By the way, do you have time tonight? I''ll take you to the cinema. "

 Chapter 1473

    "Are you ill?" Li Su frowned: "I don''t know you. I don''t know where you got my cell phone number. Anyway, I''m not interested in you. It''s impossible to go to the cinema with you. Don''t call me again."


    "Eh? What do you think of Li family? Is it a trick? The gift money all received, now turned upside down is not! You dream! "


    "What gift money?" "I confiscated your money," she said with a buzz in her head


    "Your sister-in-law received it, and you still want to pay for it!" Li Donglei roared: "I tell you, I know you are a z-old Li Susu. College students look down on people, right? If you dare to play with me, I dare to make a scene in Z, so that everyone can know that you are Li Susu playing immortal dance!"


    "Dare you!" "I don''t know about it!" she said


    "That''s your Li family business! It''s nothing to do with me. I''ll give you three hours, or return the gift money from our family, or you''ll have to play with me tonight! " With that, Li Donglei snapped the phone off.


    She felt a fire burning in her chest.


    When calling her eldest brother, her hands were shaking. After dialing, Li Susu asked, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Li Tian, Li Su Su''s eldest brother, was also confused.


    "I didn''t expect you to do that. Did you just want to kill me?" "How can you sell me like this?" she growled


    "Su Su, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. " Li Tian asked stupidly.


    "Can''t understand?" "Ask your wife," she said with a sneer


    This time on the other side of the phone, Li Tian asked his wife, "what''s the matter? How did you sell vegan? "


    "What can I do? She doesn''t take the money. Xiaohai has to pay for her make-up lessons. Besides, who sold her? It''s just to introduce a person to her. First, I don''t like it." The other side of the phone is Li Tian''s wife''s indifferent tone.


    "Su Su, your sister-in-law will introduce you to an object. You can''t be the first one to sell you so badly." Li Tian said.


    "There? How can I deal with the fact that she has collected the gift money? " Li Su''s whole body was shaking and her eyes were red.


    "Gift money? What gift? " Li Tian looks at his wife who is trying on a new dress and asks, "have you received the gift money?"


    "Yeah, what if I''ve been cheated, my sister-in-law is also good for her. It won''t hurt her, will it?" Li Tian''s wife looked at the mirror and asked, "does my dress look good?"


    "I don''t belong to this object. Please return the gift money." She said, biting her teeth.


    "Return?" Li Tian''s wife grabbed Li Tian''s phone and yelled: "what else do you want to pay back? All the money has been paid to Xiaohai for making up lessons. No more, all the money has been spent, and no money has been paid back!"


    "You!" Li Suu Su''s heart of killing is all gone: "I''ll go to the police station and tell you! You won''t let me live today, so don''t think about anyone! "


    Hearing that Li Susu wanted to call the police, Li Tian''s wife immediately softened: "why is your child so impulsive? You are Xiaohai''s aunt, can''t you think about Xiaohai?"


    "Have you thought about it for me?" Li Susu said: "you don''t have to be shameful. Who are you? Why do you charge this kind of money? I''ll tell you, return it right away, or I''ll go to the police station now."


    "Yes, return it as soon as possible!" Li Tian is also worried.


    "What''s more, how can I pay it if it''s not spent?" Li Tian''s wife shouted to Li Tian, "I''m not doing this for your son, OK! What do you shout with me? You just want your sister to stop us from being orphans and widows, right? Why did I marry such a coward as you! You are... "


    "No more acting." Li Su Su interrupts Li Tian''s wife saspo as if to say, "you wait for the police to summon you at home."


    "No, no, no!" Li Tian''s wife immediately counseled: "Su Su, your sister-in-law is good to you. Your mother died early, and your father retired early. If your brother and I didn''t support you, you wouldn''t have a chance to go to university. You wouldn''t have dropped out of school early. Are you so cruel?"


    "Don''t talk about that nonsense, just tell me that you still haven''t paid the gift." Asked Russell, gnashing her teeth.


    "Return! Return it! " Li Tian''s wife said, "I must pay back!"


    "Return it now." She said.


    "Now..." Li Tian''s wife''s face is ugly: "not now. It''s all spent now. In fact, I didn''t want you to marry that Li Donglei. That Li Donglei is a cripple and also a domestic violence. His first wife was hit and run by him. He''s a hooligan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to his sister-in-law''s words, Li Susu would like to strangle this woman alive.


    "How can I sacrifice you to marry someone like that? That''s what I''m trying to do. " Li Tian''s wife said, "I just want to deal with the emergency first. It''s over. You have to stay with him first. I''ll have to wait until you graduate to talk about marriage. Maybe your brother will have money at that time. Then I''ll get the gift money back. Anyway, you''re only a freshman. We''re not in a hurry.""Maybe?" Lisu repeated the word with her teeth clenched.


    "Su Su, don''t get excited. You think it''s really spent. I really don''t have any money. Even if you go to the police, you can let everyone know about it. It''s a domestic clown. It''s said that the domestic clown can''t be publicized. You''re also a cultural person. You know more than we haven''t read books for several years." Li Tian''s wife persuasively.


    "Why don''t you die?" Li Su Su chewed his teeth and scolded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the other side, Li Tian''s wife was obviously stunned, then took a long breath as if she were taking off her tongue and swearing. Then she thought that it was Li Su Su''s reasoning and said in a soft voice: "yes, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault. Su Su, anyway, there''s no money at home. You can do it by yourself."


    "How much is the gift money?" Asked Li Su''s quality.


    "One hundred thousand dollars." Li Tian''s wife said, "this is the first part. After confirming the relationship, their family can give another 100000 yuan."


    "I tell you, you have no right to decide my life." Li Susu said, "I will try my own way about this, but you have remembered it for me. If there is another time, I will let your family go to prison. I dare you!" Li Su Su said this and hung up the phone directly.


    Smashing the table with his fist, Li Su Su hated her teeth itching.


    Why not die? Why not die?


    At this time, Li Susu''s cell phone rings again. After connecting the phone, a woman''s voice rings inside: "Hello, Miss Li, how are you thinking about the transaction?"

 Chapter 1474

    "Transaction? What deal? " Lisu''s brain is buzzing now. She doesn''t know what the woman is talking about.


    "I''m the thorn of what Miss Jolie said before."


    "Brambles?" "You are the one who asked me to steal the jade pendant for you!" she thought


    "Steal?" The thorn smiled and said, "this is not a proper word. I just ask you to help me get back what Ilan you didn''t need."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Su Su thought of the five million yuan and sipped her mouth. Now, does she have a choice?


    It''s the world that is sorry for her first. She has no choice. Anyway, ilanyou is so rich that she won''t be short of a jade pendant. But this money is her life-saving money.


    "I don''t know how Miss Li is thinking about it?" Asked the thorn.


    "Yes." "But I want you to pay me the deposit in advance," she said


    "Good." "Two hundred thousand," said the thorn, "I will pay you two hundred thousand yuan in advance, and when it''s done, I''ll put the remaining four million and eight million yuan on your card."


    "Good." Li Su Su answered and gave her card number to bramble, then hung up. Soon after, her mobile phone received a message from the bank to remind her that there were 200000 more cards on her card.


    Looking at the balance on the bank card, Li Susu bit her teeth. After this time, she must have completely cut off the relationship with her family.


    She called Li Donglei and asked for his bank card number and transferred 100000 yuan to his bank card.


    I thought this was going on like this. Who knows that Li Donglei called Li Susu again that night.


    "I''ve given you the money. What else do you want?" Asked Lisu in a low voice.


    Now they are all in the dormitory. She is not good at talking loudly. She is better this afternoon when she is the only one in the dormitory.


    "I''m all at your z-year-old age. You should meet me anyway?" Li Donglei said with a smile, "you are so beautiful!"


    "Are you ill?" She asked, biting her teeth.


    "I''ll give you two choices. Either you come out by yourself or I''ll ask. Someone in such a big university must know you, right? One by one, I always ask where you are. " Li Donglei said with a smile.


    "Dare you!" Li Su Su stood up pale.


    Zhao Li beside scared a shiver: "Su Su, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." She took a deep breath and said, "I''ll go out and come back later."


    "Oh..." Zhao Li nodded stupidly. It was the first time Li Susu went out to say hello to her.


    Li Susu rushed out of the teaching building and saw a man standing on the Central Avenue far away. He looked less than 20 or 30 years old. His legs and feet were not very sharp. He looked like a young man who had been hollowed out by nine colors.


    "You are Li Donglei?" Li Su said, looking at Li Donglei coldly.


    "Yo! This college student is different, so beautiful! " Li Donglei''s eyes lit up when he saw Li Susu. He was the first time he saw such a beautiful woman.


    "I have refunded the gift to you." Li Susu looked at Li Donglei and said, "I don''t owe you a cent. How far are you going?"


    "What a hot temper?" Li Donglei took out a cigarette with a smile and held it in his mouth. He lit the cigarette with a lighter and said, "you have paid me the principal. What about the interest?"


    "Interest?" Li Su Su is stunned: "what interest!"


    "If I buy any stock for this money, how can I get more than ten thousand yuan up?" Li Donglei said, "can''t you compensate me for my delay in getting rich?"


    "You!" Li Susu has met a rogue. She remembers that her sister-in-law said that this man is a rogue. Li Susu decides to stop pestering him. This is Central Avenue. She doesn''t want people to think that she has something to do with this man.


    "If you don''t want to give, you can play with me." Li Donglei reaches out and touches Li Susu''s face, which makes Li Donglei itch.


    "You are ill!" With a cry, Li Su Su stepped back two steps.


    "Sick?" Li Donglei said with a smile, "yes, I''m sick or seriously ill. I''ll tell you if you don''t let me feel good, I will..." Li Donglei sat down on the ground: "I''m staying here. If I don''t go anywhere, I''ll say you hit me. Anyway, I''m lame. I''m not comfortable, I''m not comfortable."


    "You!" "Yes, ten thousand, I will give it to you!" she shivered Li Susu picked up her mobile phone and turned right to Li Donglei''s bank card and said, "I tell you, don''t come to me again. You are disgusting."


    "If I had given it, it would have been over." Li Donglei got up from the ground and looked at his mobile phone with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect you were rich."


    "No! Get out of here! Don''t let me see you again! " Li Su Su said, turn around and go.


    Li Donglei raised his hand and took a picture of Li Susu''s buttocks: "it''s easy to say if you have money."


    "Ah!" Li Su Su exclaimed, looking back at Li Donglei, his face red with anger."Hahaha." When Li Donglei saw Li Susu''s appearance, he laughed and limped away.


    Li Su Su was biting her lower lip, with tears in her eyes and shivering with anger.


    The world is really unfair. Why do those rich people squander their lives with the wind and the water? Why should she suffer such humiliation.


    She did nothing wrong, and it''s not her fault. Why!


    Li Susu bit her teeth and endured all the grievances. Soon, she will be able to live a rich life. With 4.8 million yuan, she will be able to go far away. She doesn''t need to be afraid of anything.


    Money! She needs money! A lot of money!


    The next day, when the drama performance and the whole backstage were busy, Li Susu threw the inferior jade plate originally worn by the female star into the gap of the stage while no one noticed, and then exclaimed: "gone! The jade plate is gone! "


    "What?" The student in charge of the props was completely flustered: "how could it be gone?"


    "Yes, who has the jade plate first?" Another student said in a hurry.


    "Who has a jade pendant? Borrow it! " A classmate shouted backstage.


    "Jade plate? No. " The crowd shook their heads. Who is wearing that now?


    "Ilanyou." Li Susu went to ilanyou and asked, "do you have a jade pendant? Lend me a moment."


    "Jade plate?" Ilan you looks up at Li Su Su: "I have, but I don''t want to lend it to you."


    "Ilanyou, this is for collective honor. Don''t be so mean." She said.


    "Yes, lend her one." The people next to me also advised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Iran''s heart as like as two peas in a smile, it is exactly the same as before.

 Chapter 1475

    "Yes, it''s going to be on stage. Please lend her." Next to the students hurried.


    "My jade plate is very expensive. What if I lose it?" Yilanyou looks at Lisu.


    "How could it be? How could it be lost just for a moment?" Li Su Su''s eyes on the Ilan you made a thump in her heart, as if this Ilan you had already done what she wanted.


    "Ilanyou, it''s just a jade pendant. It''s unnecessary." Fei Jiayang was temporarily called to the backstage to help, see the situation and said.


    "Then lend her." Yilanyou looks at Fei Jiayang and says.


    "I......" "Fei Jiayang Leng for a while:" I do not have


    "Elan you don''t have to be a human being." Liang Shan naturally helped Fei Jiayang: "there is no such thing as Jiayang. If there is one, Jiayang will definitely borrow it."


    "No problem." Yi Lanyou said, "I can''t have wasted so many people''s hard work for so long because of this jade pendant. But it''s not cheap. What can I do if I lose it?"


    "No, it''s just a show. Where can I throw it?" Others said.


    "What about the jade plate before?" Yilanyou asked, "that jade pendant is for performance. Where have you lost it?"


    "Here..." There was no voice for a moment.


    "Ilanyou, just borrowed a jade pendant from you. It''s going to be on stage soon. Everyone''s time is very urgent." She said.


    "You lost the jade pendant before. You know that we lost the props in a hurry. Now it''s like I did something wrong. Do you want to play it so lifelike?" Yi Lan You looks at Li Su and says coldly.


    "I......" Li Su Su choked and glanced at the place where she lost her jade plate.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Tianqi also just followed the guide to the backstage, watching everyone get together, the guide asked: "it''s time to start, what are you doing here?"


    "Guide." The student in charge of the drama said: "Li Susu lost the props and jade plate. Now she is in a hurry to use it. Then yilanyou has it, but she is not willing to borrow it."


    "Lost?" The guide was also stunned and looked at Li Susu: "how could you be so careless?"


    "I......" Li Susu didn''t know that the director would come here at this time. The original plan was to let Elan you borrow the help from the students. Then it would be lost. Who knew there would be such a big trouble.


    "I can''t blame you for that." "My jade pendant is very expensive," said yilanyou. "She has lost a piece of jade pendant. How dare I borrow it?"


    "So many of us are watching for you. I''m sure we won''t lose it this time." The manager said: "we will look for the props in a moment, and we will find the original props in a moment. At most, your jade pendant will be returned to you after half-time play."


    "Yes." Fei Jiayang glanced at long Tianqi and said, "don''t be hard on you."


    "I can''t help you." Yilanyou disdained and said: "OK, I''m not hard for you. I''ll borrow it if I come out alone as a guarantee."


    "Guarantee?" Everyone was stunned.


    "That''s right." "If the jade pendant is lost and Li Susu can''t afford it, the guarantor is responsible for it," said yilanyou


    "Here..." No one dares to promise it easily. The guarantor is responsible for it.


    Li Susu lost her jade plate once before. It''s hard to say for a moment. I''m not afraid of ten thousand just in case.


    "You dare not guarantee that you can push me forward with any strength. It''s not yours to share things, and you don''t feel hurt if you lose them." Yilan Youhuan looks around and sneers.


    "Elanyou, you don''t have to say that. We all guarantee Su Su." Fei Jiayang stepped forward and said.


    "You?" Ilan you looked at Fei Jiayang from top to bottom, then slightly raised the corner of his mouth: "Fei Jiayang, did you ask others if they would like to?"


    Fei Jiayang likes to act as a good man so much. Let her be a good man.


    Everyone looks at Fei Jiayang with different looks. At this time, it''s not so important to get rid of the relationship. We can only reply one by one: "yes, we all act as guarantors for her!"


    Fei Jiayang looked around, and then looked in the direction of long Tianqi, but saw that long Tianqi didn''t seem to give her a look, just looked at Ilan you, which made Fei Jiayang feel bad.


    "OK." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I remember what I said."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a trance in Li Su Su''s eyes, and she was a little flustered.


    Yilanyou reached out and took off the jade plate, handed it to Fei Jiayang and said, "take it, recognize it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang turned the corner of his mouth and said nothing. Then he handed the jade pendant to Li Susu: "Susu, don''t lose it this time."


    "Yes." "No," she said, nodding her head


    took this as like as two peas in the picture. Li Su Su felt that he was holding five million, that is, her future.Before going to the stage, I looked around all the people in the background. Li Susu''s heart was empty and her eyes were lowered. Even if she was sorry for these people for the time being.


    It''s not her fault. She doesn''t want to, but it''s about her next life. Even if something happens, it''s not good for yilanyou and fajiayang. If yilanyou is more generous, it''s not so much, and fajiayang drags everyone into the water, which has nothing to do with her.


    The protagonist goes on stage, and the backstage is busy again.


    At this time, Liang Shan said in a strange way: "please pay attention, who can see where the props jade plate is? Pick it up quickly so as to replace it. Her jade plate is very expensive, and nothing can be lost."


    Hearing Liang Shan''s words, Ilan you just snorted coldly.


    It doesn''t matter if a person is stupid, but if he wants to be stupid to death, that''s his problem.


    "That jade pendant?" Long Tianqi asked when he came to ilanyou.


    "I''ll see the play later." Ilanyou answered in a low voice that only two of them could hear, and then gave a playful wink.


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi chuckles and reaches out to tuck in Ilan you''s sideburns behind his ears: "naughty."


    Yilanyou''s cheeks blushed a little.


    Not far or near, Fei Jiayang saw the interaction between the two people, their faces were cold. Isn''t there a fiance in yilanyou?


    Do you want to be shameful?


    The heart is a little uncomfortable, Fei Jiayang turned to rub his chest.


    The performance was very successful. Until the end of the performance, we didn''t find the jade pendant. At the end of the performance, the unexpected happened.


    The jade pendant of Ilan you is gone.

 Chapter 1476

    "Lost?" Ilan you looks at the red rims of her eyes coldly.


    "Yeah, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to. I don''t know. How could it be gone?" "I''m really sorry," she said, wiping her tears


    "If an apology works, there won''t be two world wars." Yi Lan You looks up at Li Su Su and says, "did I say that my jade plate is very expensive?"


    "You said..." Li Su Su nodded and said, "but I don''t want this to happen."


    "You don''t want to?" Yi Lan You''s mouth corners a pick: "not necessarily?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Su Su is trembling when he hears the words.


    "Ilanyou, you don''t want to. Don''t do that." Fei Jiayang stretched out his arm to reach over Li Susu''s shoulder and said, "I''m a roommate with Susu. I know she''s human. She didn''t mean to."


    "Yes." It was immediately echoed around.


    "It''s all happened. Now it''s the most important thing to find the jade pendant. It''s useless for you to blame her." Liang Shan is Fei Jiayang''s best friend, so she can''t stand the existence of Ilan you.


    "I didn''t blame her." "Before borrowing her, we have made it clear that you are all the guarantors of Li Susu. You lost your jade plate. There are so many of you who raise money to compensate me. Why should I blame her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yilanyou said that the whole audience was quiet, and there was no more voice to fight against injustice.


    "You''d better find it." Yilanyou said, "otherwise The original stone of that jade pendant is the best kind of jade. For the sake that everyone is a classmate, just erase the change. One hundred and twenty thousand yuan, you can calculate how much each person will pay. "


    "How much is it!" Liang Shan asked in a daze.


    "120000." Yilanyou replied, "it''s still the price after erasing."


    "So expensive..." Everyone was confused.


    "What do you think?" Ilanyou looked at the student who made a noise and said, "I''ve been saying that my jade plate is very expensive. You are willing to be the wind in your ear. You won''t blame me now?"


    "How could it be so expensive!" "Who will buy such expensive things?" someone asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Susu is shocked. This jade pendant is only worth 120000 yuan? How is that possible?


    The man offered her five million!


    With eyes drooping, Li Su Su always thought it was not so simple.


    "Me." Yilanyou said with a smile, "what''s strange about buying a 120000 jade pendant? If that''s a surprise, then you don''t know how much I spent to change Shaw''s restaurant into Yi''s restaurant. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are stupid. Yes, she is ilanyou.


    How can she wear cheap things? She''s getting better every day.


    "You are so rich, but you still need a jade plate." Someone immediately said, "you, you are so rich anyway."


    "My money is not from the strong wind, but from hard work. Why should I spoil it for you?" Ilanyou thought it funny: "say it, what can I do about it?"


    "Li Susu lost it..."


    "It''s a guarantee from all of you." Yi Lan You turns to look at Fei Jiayang: "right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei''s face immediately changed.


    She is right about this, but she also wants to show it in front of long Xuechang. The 120000 yuan is not a great price for her. It doesn''t matter if she pays for it herself.


    But the point is not worth it.


    As elanyou said, no one''s money is from the strong wind. There is no need to waste it.


    "That''s it." Fei Jiayang said, "let''s find it together. We can''t find it. Su Su and I will pay for it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Susu''s mouth is turned down. It''s strange that Fei Jiayang has many things to do. She wants to compensate Fei Jiayang herself.


    "Look for it first." When they heard that Fei Jiayang was willing to carry the pot, they were all embarrassed. They were still very good at rummaging about it.


    Li Susu also pretended to find it with us.


    "You look for it. My jade plate is very important." Yilanyou said with a pick at the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Susu is looking for something strange.


    Yilanyou''s jade plate is only worth 120000 yuan? No way


    Can''t she say that so that the person who stole the jade pendant would return it automatically?


    After all, although there are a lot of 120000, there are not many people willing to take risks.


    It would be different if the real price was quoted.


    Five million is enough.


    Li Susu looks up at a mirror on the table, which just reflects the figure of Ilan you. The smile on the corner of her mouth is mysterious and dangerous.


    Li Su Su''s heart is beating on the drum, always thinking it''s not that simple.


    Glancing at the bags piled together on the other side, a bold idea came into being.


    She dawdled to the nearby bags and recognized Fei Jiayang''s bag at a glance. The zipper of the bag was not pulled properly. Li Susu took a look around and directly put the jade plate hidden in her body into Fei Jiayang''s bag.Fei Jiayang lives in a dormitory with her. She still has a chance to steal it back.


    Of course, if she does get to the point of searching for a bag, she is safe.


    Everyone flipped, Li Susu mixed into the crowd and flipped around. Finally, in the gap of the stage, he found the props and jade pendant he threw: "yes! This is it! "


    As soon as we found it, we surrounded the past.


    "Found it?" Ilanyou thinks it''s funny. Isn''t Li Susu throwing stolen goods into fajiayang''s bag? So what is it now?


    "Look at it." Li Susu hands the jade plate to ilanyou.


    "It''s not mine." Yilanyou shook his head and handed the jade pendant to the props beside him: "is this your props?"


    "Well, it''s props." The props group nodded and said, "look for it again."


    "Yes." "Where did you find this?" someone asked


    "Over there." Li Su Su pointed to the stage gap and said, "I found it over there."


    "How did you fall into such a partial position?" They said, a little puzzled.


    "Me too I don''t know. " Li Su Su''s eyes flashed and said, "then look for it again."


    "All right." Everyone answered and continued to search, but they were impatient. It''s such a big place in the background that they couldn''t find it.


    "Don''t look." Yilanyou said, "I can''t finish searching. Let''s search."


    "Search?" After a moment''s stupefaction, they looked at ilanyou angrily: "do you suspect that we stole it?"


    "I don''t want to be so skeptical." Yi Lan You raises Mou to say: "but so search also has a while, what also did not find?"

 Chapter 1477

    It''s hard to say what you heard from ilanyou. Indeed, you didn''t find it after a long time.


    "Or search each other." "It''s faster," said ilanyou. "I didn''t mean to offend your privacy."


    "All right." They nodded and searched each other.


    Liang Shan is upset when she hears ilanyou''s words. What''s the affectation.


    "Liang Shan, search for mine." "You know my bag," said Fei


    "You don''t steal." Liang Shan turned a white eye and said, "there are many things for her."


    "Come on, forgive me. It''s normal to lose something and worry." Fei Jiayang said with a smile.


    "I don''t see how anxious she is." Liang Shan hums and goes to Fei Jiayang''s bag. When he opens Fei Jiayang''s bag, Liang Shan is dumbfounded.


    This jade pendant is placed in a very prominent position in Fei Jiayang''s bag.


    "Here..." Liang Shan looks at the jade pendant and looks at Fei Jiayang, who seems to know nothing. His mind is getting more and more disordered. Fei Jiayang should not do such a thing. What''s the explanation of the jade pendant?


    "What?" Ilan you didn''t know when to walk behind Liang Shan: "found it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Shan shuddered, and the bag fell from his hand to the ground. At the same time, the jade pendant in the bag also fell to the ground.


    They all looked at the jade pendant. Everyone''s face changed. It''s really a thief.


    Li Su Su sees the appearance and hides the look in her eyes. Fortunately, she is smart.


    Looking at the jade pendant falling out of his bag, Fei Jiayang was stunned: "it''s not me!"


    "It''s her No wonder she has just said that if she pays for it, she must pay for it! " Someone muttered.


    "It''s funny before. What do you say we guarantee together? She wants to steal things and pull us into the water."


    "Not really."


    "What a poisonous woman she is now."


    "She doesn''t look like that kind of person, tut..."


    Listening to these words, Fei Jiayang''s face gradually became ugly: "it''s not me, it''s not me."


    "Jiayang..." Liang Shan looked back at Fei Jiayang and said, "well, there must be some misunderstanding here."


    "What''s the misunderstanding..." "Fei Jiayang, we are a dormitory, anyway. Just when you came out and wanted to give me a guarantee, I didn''t know how moved you were. Unexpectedly, you just set up people like this."


    "I didn''t!" Fei Jiayang''s eyes were red. "I haven''t touched my bag. I really don''t know."


    "Don''t know? How can the jade pendant get into your bag? Can''t you run in with your long legs? " Someone said with a sneer.


    "You''re still pulling us to play with you, aren''t you?"


    "No..." Fei Jiayang shook his head: "Liang Shan, you believe me, I don''t!"


    "I......" Liang Shan is not sure.


    "When are you going to play fajiayang?" Li Susu now only wants to solve this problem quickly. This time, she failed. Next time, she will try to find a way. But she still needs to get rid of the relationship as soon as possible.


    She always felt that ilanyou knew something, which made her very uneasy.


    "Yes, when is it going to play?" Ilan you looks at Fei Jiayang.


    "Ilanyou, I didn''t, I really didn''t steal anything." Fei Jiayang felt that her heart beat faster, which made her feel that it was difficult to breathe. Her tearful eyes looked at the Dragon Tianqi not far away. Why should she be humiliated in front of the people she likes?


    She didn''t, she didn''t really.


    "Russell." Yilanyou looks at Li Susu and says, "when are you going to play?"


    "What do you mean?" Li Susu looks at Ilan you and her ears are buzzing. She knows what Ilan you must know.


    "I mean, the trick you planted is almost over, isn''t it?" Yi Lan''s tiny eyes narrowed and said, "there are so many people in the backstage. You don''t ask anyone. Come to borrow my jade pendant. You already know that I have such a jade pendant?"


    "How could it be." "You have the delusion of being killed," she naturally denied! Don''t think you have some money, others will always stare at your little things, I''m not rare. I was also looking for something for you, but I only found the props and jade pendants, but I have worked hard... " Li Su Su''s eyes are red, and she looks aggrieved.


    "Not rare? Good. " Yilanyou continued to ask, "you found the props and jade plate, which was found in the gap of the stage. If you didn''t throw it deliberately, it would not fall in that place."


    "Then Maybe it''s someone who doesn''t like me... " Lesotho''s voice is getting lighter and lighter.


    "It''s you who are suffering from paranoia." Yilanyou opened up and said, "Lisu, it''s almost there. I''m too lazy to tell you anything. Don''t show up in front of me. I think you''re disgusted.""Elanyou, don''t think you can pollute people''s innocence if you have some money. Things are found in fajiayang''s bag. If you are jealous of me playing the heroine, just say it. There''s no need to splash dirty water at this time."


    "Jealous of your heroine?" Ilanyou smiled: "if I remember correctly, I refused to participate in the show, right? How can I covet your heroine''s position if I don''t even want to play? "


    "Then why do you still..." Before Li Su Su finished speaking, he was interrupted by long Tianqi.


    "Me." Long Tianqi, who never spoke, finally said, "I see you throw the jade pendant into that bag."


    "What?"


    "True or false..."


    "No..."


    The crowd began to whisper at once.


    "Long Xuechang, I know you like ilanyou. You want to please her, but you need to speak with evidence." Li Su Su swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at long Tianqi.


    "Evidence?" Long Tianqi meets Li Susu''s eyes.


    "Yes! Evidence! " Li Susu believes that there is no evidence for long Tianqi. She is very careful. How can she be found? She moves very fast.


    And that''s it. If anyone else found out, it would have been a long time ago.


    "Say it..." Long Tianqi pushed the cloth curtain aside and said, "there are cameras all the time here. It took me a lot of thought to avoid the actors'' dressing area when I installed them. Otherwise How about I give the video directly to the school? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Su Su looks at the camera with a white face and sits on the floor with a soft leg.


    Camera, how can there be a camera.


    When they saw the reaction of Li Suu Su, they immediately understood it.


    On the other side, Fei Jiayang was a man who threw himself at Li Susu and punched her with a fist: "how can you slander me like this!"


    They hurriedly pulled them apart, and Li Susu''s face was covered with color. Fei Jiayang seemed to be over stimulated. His eyes closed and he fell into a coma. Everyone began to rush again.


    There are ambulances, pinchers, teachers


    That''s a mess.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan you saw that he just turned his mouth and went to longtianqi and asked softly, "is that camera still on?"


    "Well, I couldn''t avoid the dressing area, so I didn''t open it." "But it''s not completely useless, is it?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou smiled: "it''s no small use fooling people."

 Chapter 1478

    As the saying goes, "good things do not go out, bad things do thousands of miles". It''s not bad at all.


    As soon as the ambulance enters Z University, within two hours, all the social software of Z university has spread this matter, which perfectly embodies the rapidity and convenience of modern electronic media.


    Yilanyou can''t help but smile at the corner of her mouth while brushing her mobile phone. Li Susu estimates that there is only one result.


    "Youyou, what are you laughing at?" Asked Xiang jiuer, looking at Ilan you across the table.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou took a sip of tea and said, "this is good."


    "If it''s good, have a good meal." Yuan Hui said, "what kind of mobile phone do you have for dinner?" The voice fell down and clipped a chops into ilanyou''s bowl: "be careful not to digest."


    "Oh." Elanyou puts down the mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter with you Zhang Ya thought of something and asked, "the forum is very noisy."


    "What''s the matter?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "ha ha, it''s probably cold."


    "What is Lisu?" Asked jiuer curiously.


    "The quiet schoolmate stole something and planted it, which made the girl who was planted have a heart attack and sent to the hospital." Zhang Ya said.


    "Wow This is really... " "To nine son tut a look to Yi Lan You:" you are quiet, you also know this son


    "Of course." Yilanyou smiled and drank all the soup in the bowl and said, "it''s my steal."


    "So clever?" Zhang Ya stares at yilanyou''s chest and says, "jade plate?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Oh..." Zhang Ya suddenly understood that Li Susu had fallen into the trap of Ilan you. She bought the jade pendant with Ilan you.


    She had long guessed that ilanyou had a great opinion on this Lisu, but Zhang Ya didn''t expect that. Once this happened, it''s not certain that Lisu could graduate smoothly. Not to mention looking for a job in the future, it''s the black material of a lifetime.


    In a word, how did this Li Su Su provoke Ilan you?


    "What jade pendant?" Yuan Hui asked, looking up.


    "It''s a beautiful jade pendant I saw when I was shopping with Zhang Ya the other day." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Mom, how are you these days?"


    "Very good." Yuan Hui nodded and said, "it''s just a little sleepy."


    "But it''s so strange. Aunt Hui''s stomach doesn''t change. It doesn''t look like she has a baby in it." Asked jiuer curiously.


    "In fact, there are still changes, but the clothes I wear are relatively loose." Yuan Hui said with a smile that her pregnancy was not stable. Through the discussion and decision of the whole family, she was asked to suspend her work and rest at home until the child was born smoothly.


    So now she doesn''t need to wear professional clothes every day. What she wears at home is casual and loose clothes. Besides, she is not fat, so it can''t be seen. But if she wears any dress or tight clothes, it will still show up.


    "Now the baby is only the size of the palm, and everyone is pregnant differently." "Aunt Hui''s condition is OK," Zhang said


    "I''m more at ease with Zhang Ya." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to yilanyou, Zhang Yadun looked up at yilanyou: "what do you mean? Are you leaving? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Zhang Ya''s words fell, they all looked at Ilan you, didn''t they.


    "In fact, things in Z city are much simpler than I thought." Yilanyou knows that Zhang Ya is the most understanding person in the world. Once there is any clue, Zhang Ya will understand immediately.


    "Youyou, I don''t understand you." Looking at yilanyou to jiuer, what does simple mean? Isn''t it good to be simple?


    "I may go to Kyoto at the end of this semester." Yilanyou put down the dishes and chopsticks. What was planned to be done in one year was finished in half a year. Yilanyou felt that there was no need for her to stay in Z city now.


    "Youyou, what are you going to do in Kyoto?" Yuan Hui asked in bewilderment.


    "Study." "I will ask Chang Ning to submit the transfer formalities for me to prepare for the transfer examination of Kyoto School," said ilanyou


    "You''re going? What do I do? " He asked jiuer in surprise.


    "You can come with me." Yilanyou reaches out and pinches jiuer''s cheek.


    "What about Zhang Ya?" Look to jiuer and see Zhang Ya.


    "I will stay and go to Kyoto later." Zhang Ya looks at ilanyou. Maybe this is ilanyou''s plan.


    She stayed in Z until yuan Huiping gave birth.


    Now Z City has no room for yilanyou to move forward. Rather, Kyoto will give yilanyou a bigger platform. She has more to do in Kyoto.


    If there''s anything else you don''t trust, it''s yuan Huiyou.It''s the best choice for her to stay. If she stays with Yuan Hui, Ilan Youcai will do it at ease and let it go.


    "What about me?" Lu Xinting can''t help saying that she is here to join Ilan you. If Ilan you has gone to Kyoto, what should she do?


    "It''s almost time for you to go home." Look at Lu Xinting and say to jiu''er, "no matter what, it''s time to go home for the new year."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "it''s OK to come out and play, but you still have to go home at last."


    "Well..." Lu Xinting is really a bit homesick. She wants to come out so long.


    In fact, she is also responsible for this step. If she can firm up her choice and tell her parents clearly what she wants and what she wants to do, it will not be like this.


    "I''ll let brother Shen Fei take you back then." Said ilanyou.


    "No!" Lu Xinting immediately reached out and drew a big x] on her chest. She didn''t want Shen Fei to send her.


    "Ha ha." Shen Fei just raised his mouth and smiled, which made him want to send.


    "I''ll have my family pick me up then." Lu Xinting sipped her mouth and said, "then can I still play with you in the future?"


    "Anytime." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Come to Z City?" Lu Xinting looks at Yuan Hui.


    "Good." Yuan Hui nodded.


    "To Kyoto?" Lu Xinting looks at yilanyou again.


    "No problem." "But on the premise that you can protect yourself," said ilanyou


    "Yes." Lu Xinting thought of the incident on the beach and nodded her head.


    "That''s good." Yilanyou smiled and said to Yuanhui, "Mom, you should take good care of yourself when I''m away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Huizhang opens her mouth, but she can''t say if she wants to stay. When a child wants to go to a far and wide world, a parent shouldn''t be a burden to her: "often contact with her family and come back to have a look."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded and said, "I will often contact with my family, so you can have a good rest." After a pause, ilanyou asked curiously, "by the way, where''s my father?"


    "Overtime." Yuan Hui sighed and said, "he is too busy."


    "There''s no way." "Now it''s time for Huiying to expand its business on a large scale," elanyou said

 Chapter 1479

    "I don''t understand doing business." Yuan Hui shook his head and said, "as long as your father and daughter are healthy and happy, I will be relieved."


    "Mom, don''t worry." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "By the way." Yuan Hui thought of something and asked, "do you know when you go to Kyoto? Is he going with you? "


    "He?" Ilanyou thought for a moment and said, "I haven''t mentioned this to him yet. I just made a decision."


    "In terms of your current relationship, you still need to think more about his feelings." Yuan Hui looked at yilanyou and said.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded his head: "I see."


    "Keep eating. If you don''t eat more, you''ll be eaten up by jiu''er." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "No, it''s just that Aunt Hui cooks so delicious." "I want to have a bowl of soup," he said


    "Good." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "it''s a blessing to eat. Jiu''er can tell me what he likes to eat. I''ll make it for you."


    "Aunt Hui is still hurting me." Xiang jiu''er grinned with joy.


    Yilanyou also laughed.


    "You want soup?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head and stood up and said, "I''m full. I''ll go upstairs first. Please eat slowly."


    Leave the restaurant and go straight up the stairs. Ilan you goes back to her bedroom.


    "Ah..." With a sigh, ilanyou is lying on the bed, with her hands on her abdomen, feeling tired.


    To be honest, she''s had a good time. But this is only limited to Z city. Ilanyou knows very well that once she leaves Z City and reaches Kyoto, her peace will be broken by her own hands.


    Seven families, four ancient families, two dragon and Phoenix families, hunters, mysterious people


    All this is waiting for her.


    "It''s a long way to go. I''ll go up and down." Elan murmured a word and sighed again.


    It''s no wonder that people often say that "people are born in adversity and die in happiness". She really doesn''t want to break the happy life.


    Soon, she will say goodbye to this kind of happiness.


    I can''t give up.


    At this time, yilanyou''s cell phone rings, and yilanyou answers the phone: "hello?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing." "I''m just trying to call you," yilanyou said


    "Miss me?"


    "Yes." In fact, I decided to transfer to Kyoto next semester


    "So fast?" Long Tianqi is stupefied for a moment. Isn''t the original plan one year?


    "Yes." Ilanyou said, "do you have anything to do in Z City?"


    "Well, a little." Long Tianqi answered, "I haven''t finished the work in Z new area."


    "Then I''ll go to Kyoto First." "Come and join me when you are ready," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t speak on the other side of the phone.


    "Hello?" Ilan you is a little curious: "why don''t you talk."


    "You..." Long Tianqi''s tone is full of helplessness: "how so cunning?"


    "Cunning? Me? " Yi Lan You Leng for a while counter asked: "where am I cunning?"


    "Why don''t you be cunning to put me in such a dilemma?" Longtianqi sighed and asked, "when did it be decided?"


    "Today." Elan Youdun said, "Apocalypse, don''t disturb your original plan because I am the Concerto in your life, not your main melody."


    "This is not what a woman who has taken over all the thoughts of others should say." Dragon Tianqi smiles bitterly.


    "Ha ha, I''m really sorry." Yilanyou chuckled and went to the window to look at the distance in the night and said, "Apocalypse, I always think the future road is hard to walk."


    "What are you afraid of? I''m here." Long tianqidun said, "even if I can''t stay with you for the time being, it doesn''t mean that I will be absent from your future life."


    "Yes, yes." Yilanyou smiled helplessly and said, "can''t you still be my life later?"


    "No way." Long Tianqi said: "not enough, I want all your life, I want all of you, I want all of you, if I am."


    "Greed." Ilan you''s mouth is slightly raised.


    "That''s also your fault." "You make me more and more greedy," said long Tianqi


    "Why? Can I be blamed for that? " Ilanyou changed her hand to hold the phone.


    "That''s not the case." Long Tianqi chuckled and said, "you are too attractive. Your biggest mistake is that you are too perfect but don''t know it."


    "If it''s a compliment, I really thank you." "I think you have something in it," said ilanyou with a smile"Yes?" Longtianqi asked with a smile.


    "Are you afraid that I will green you?" Asked ilanyou.


    "You try?" Dragon sky opens a corner of the mouth to pick: "look at the whole Kyoto, who dare to let me green."


    "Hahaha." Ilanyou smiled: "are you giving me a battle certificate? Then I''ll go on. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other side of the phone fell into silence, and after a while the tone of long Tianqi became solemn: "you won''t, will you?"


    "Who knows?" Yilan''s beautiful eyes turned and her mouth was covered with a bad smile.


    "No way!" Long Tianqi is nervous: "you can only have me!"


    "Say it again." Ilanyou said, "it''s late. Have a rest earlier. Good night."


    As soon as the voice dropped, ilanyou hung up the phone. It''s funny to tease this man occasionally. It''s really silly and lovely.


    "Hello? Hello! " Hearing the busy voice on the phone, long Tianqi suddenly felt angry.


    Is this woman really ready to move?


    How can it be.


    Pick up your coat and put it on your body. Dragon Tianqi will walk out quickly.


    "Long Shao, where are you going?" With a bowl of pickled noodles from an old jar, Sven ate it with relish: "have you eaten yet?"


    Put your hand on the doorknob and long Tianqi paused.


    No, it''s useless for him to catch up now. The best way is to solve the problem of Z City as soon as possible.


    Turning around, long Tianqi took off his coat and threw it on the sofa beside him.


    "Long Shao? You''re not going out again? " Asked Sven.


    "Sven." "How long does it take to realize the plan of Z New District?" long Tianqi asked, pulling up his shirt sleeve


    "It''s going to take about ten months." Sven said vaguely, chewing on the noodles. "You can''t talk too much. Let''s estimate it conservatively from ten to fifteen months."


    "OK, compress it to half a year." "In half a year, it must be done," said long Tianqi

 Chapter 1480

    "What!" Sven was stunned for a moment, and the instant noodles in his hands almost fell to the ground: "half a year?"


    "That''s right." Long Tianqi sat in front of the computer, his eyes full of determination: "half a year."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven came to longtianqi and asked, "dragon, are you ok It''s a joke, isn''t it? April Fools '' Day? Or a little surprise? Is the new type of trickery right? "


    "If you can''t finish it in half a year, you''ll know what a little surprise is." Long Tianqi looks back at Sven, his mouth is up, but his eyebrows are full of threats.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Sven saw it, he put the leftover instant noodles on the side and went back to his computer, and while turning on the computer, he murmured: "it''s really not a day. I don''t treat people as people. Every day, I squeeze the labor force Evil dragon is few Hum...... "


    "Sven, do you have anything to say?" Longtianqi asked Sven at a glance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t bear it. Sven took a deep breath and got up abruptly and said, "work makes me happy!"


    "Just be happy, sit down and go on." Long Tianqi starts to be busy with himself with a smile.


    "Yes..." Sven sips his lips and sits down wrongly. He is really the most pitiful person in the world.


    Although it''s an obligatory task for the Si family to assist the long family for generations, how could he help such a difficult person.


    It''s a tyrant, right! He is a tyrant.


    Sven sipped her mouth and began to tap on the chat window on the keyboard! ]


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]Ilanyou was a little confused when he saw Sven''s reply.


    the amount of tasks that can be completed in one year must be reduced to half a year. I really don''t treat people as human beings! ]Sven sent an expression bag of grievance.


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]Ilanyou looks at Sven''s complaint and sends out a series of ellipsis, but a smile appears on the corner of his mouth. It seems that this man is really on his way.


    It''s a little cute.


    There is something warm in my heart. Ilanyou knows that long Tianqi wants to accompany her when he wants to finish the work as soon as possible. This man works so hard that she doesn''t know what to say.


    little beauty, in the face of such inhumane things, you can''t do anything else except to issue an ellipsis? ]Sven frowned.


    yes. ]


    oh? What would you do? ]Asked Sven.


    screenshot. ]Yilanyou replied with a smile.


    you ]Sven bited his lips down in grievance! What else can you do besides screenshots! Can''t we do something substantive? ]


    yes. ]Ilan you returns to the road I''m going to complain. ]


    Hello! ]Sven is speechless.


    Isn''t it true that one family doesn''t go into one door? Why are they so inhumane!


    "Hahaha." Ilanyou couldn''t help laughing. This is so funny.


    At this time, the door was knocked, ilanyou put the mobile phone aside and said, "come in."


    Coming in from the door was Shen Fei: "big miss."


    "Brother Shen Fei, you''d better call me youyou." Ilanyou smiled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''re going to Kyoto? Then I...... " Shen Fei looks at yilanyou. To be honest, the whole Yijia, knowing that yilanyou is going to Kyoto, the happiest person should be Shen Fei.


    "You want to come back to Kyoto with me?" Ilan you knew Shen Fei''s mind at a glance.


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded and said, "Miss No, secluded, may I? "


    "Look at yourself." Ilanyou knew Shen Fei''s mind: "if you can listen to me and do nothing out of the ordinary, you can go with me. If your mind is full of the idea of killing and revenge, forget it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei looks at Ilan you. He has this idea. Yes, but he also knows that Ilan you is going to do serious business. He also knows that Ilan you can do it if he promises to avenge him, but


    It''s not so easy to bear the hatred of a broken family.


    "You have to think about it. It''s early anyway." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded his head.


    "By the way." Yilanyou thought of something and said, "brother Shen Fei, you don''t always bully Lu Xinting. You frighten her."


    "I didn''t bully her." Shen Fei denied.


    "If you didn''t bully her, how could she be so afraid of you after so long?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Who knows..." Shen Fei glanced at the corner of her mouth, and Lu Xinting''s eyes, afraid of being wronged, were quite interesting, because they were similar to cheese.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou sighs helplessly, forget it, anyway, Lu Xinting will go home soon.


    "Then I''ll go first." Said Shen Fei.


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded his head: "think about it."


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded and backed out.


    Watching Shen Fei leave, Ilan Youcai picks up her mobile phone again, and Sven there has started the blankly begging screen mode."So many?" Yilanyou wondered, "how afraid is this Sven of the Apocalypse of the dragon?" Ilanyou could not help laughing at svenfa''s begging words: "would you rather be a cow and a horse? So exaggerated? "


    Ilan you replied with a smile. ]Then put the lock screen aside.


    Now that it''s decided, let''s do it.


    Take a deep breath. Ilan comes to the desk, takes out a book and starts to write and draw again.


    A person''s name was marked with a special mark, and ilanyou''s expression gradually became heavy.


    If you want to stand fast in Kyoto, this person is definitely her first checkpoint.


    Ilanyou is thinking, unconsciously drawing circles after circles on the person''s name.


    But she is not sure what the relationship between this person and the mysterious person is. Can she really cooperate with him at ease?


    And does she really have a chance to work with him?


    Ilanyou has no idea.


    At this time, a female voice suddenly came to mind behind yilanyou: "Youyou, what are you doing?"


    "Ah?" Yilanyou was shocked and looked back at the person behind him: "jiu''er, you scared me to death. Why don''t you knock? "


    "Your door is open." He pointed to the door behind him and said.


    "I guess brother Shen Fei didn''t close the door tightly." Yilanyou mumbled.


    "Youyou, you hate this Lei so much." Looking at yilanyou''s book, Xiang jiu''er said, "you are cursing him after drawing so many circles, aren''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou is speechless and doesn''t know how to explain it.


    "It doesn''t matter. I hate him, too." "We curse him together!" he said, chuckling to jiuer


    "Jiu''er, what''s the matter with you coming to me?" Ilanyou had to change the subject and ask.

 Chapter 1481

    "Nothing more." Xiang jiuer moved his eyes from the book to ilanyou''s face and said with a smile, "that is, you said you were going to Kyoto. I''ll ask when."


    "Years from now." "There''s a little more work to be done here," elanyou said. "It''s estimated that it will be finished in years."


    "OK." "To nine son nodded to say:" quiet, then we will come back


    "Go back." Ilanyou smiled and said, "this is my home, of course I want to come back."


    "Just come back. After a long time, I will miss aunt Hui. I want to see the baby." To nine son Du Du mouth said.


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou reached out and pinched jiuer''s cheek and said, "when everything is finished, I will give you time to play with the baby every day."


    "Good!" "You you, do you want a younger brother or a younger sister?" he cheered


    "All right." Ilanyou still has some strange feelings about this life that he has never seen before.


    "I hope it''s a little sister. Aunt Hui and uncle also say they like little girls." "I wish I were a beautiful and powerful girl like Youyou," said Xiang jiuer after thinking for a while. "Imagine that your sisters can work together to dominate the whole universe. It''s a martial art


    "I said..." Yi Lanyou looked at Xiang jiu''er and said: "even a younger sister is 20 years younger than me. What hand do I have with her. When she was an adult, I was 38 and dominated the whole universe? Yes? Can''t the earth hold me? Want to catch up with me


    "Haha." Xiangjiu''er smiled: "it''s not impossible..."


    "Go." Yilanyou reached out and rubbed his hand to jiuer''s head and said, "you love to dream."


    "How wonderful it is to dream, how free it is to dream." He yawned to jiuer.


    "Sleepy? Then go back to your room and dream. " Yilanyou waved and said, "have a rest earlier."


    "Yes." "Good night," he nodded to jiuer


    "Good night." Yilanyou saw jiuer away, and told her, "the door is closed for me."


    "Good." Xiang jiu''er closes the door of ilanyou''s room and goes straight back to his bedroom.


    Seeing Xiang jiu''er leave, Ilan Youcai turns her eyes to the book again.


    Thundering


    Ilan you''s eyes are deeper and deeper. Are you an enemy or a friend?


    The next day, the whole Z is mostly discussing the backstage of the drama. No matter where Z is, you can hear the name of Li Susu.


    The last time this effect was achieved, it was in military training, when Li Susu was called the most pure girl.


    Now, it''s ironic.


    Fei Jiayang is not in a good condition and needs to be hospitalized for rest. Li Su went to school normally on the second day.


    As if on the back.


    For the first time, Li Su Su felt this kind of feeling. No matter where she was, she could feel the whisper of others'' fingers.


    This kind of feeling makes Li Su Su even have the heart of death.


    But she was afraid of death.


    In the dormitory, Zhao Li and Liang Shan don''t talk to her. During the class, they can obviously feel the students'' avoidance. She has empty positions around.


    I used to think that living in that poor home was an extremely difficult thing, but I never thought that I would be so miserable and painful in school now.


    Li Su Su comforts herself constantly. All these things will pass away. Isn''t there a word like that?


    anything that can''t beat you will eventually make you stronger]


    Russell firmly believes that after all this has passed, she will only get better and better.


    However, before she gets through it, reality gives her a loud slap in the face Li Susu couldn''t believe listening to the voice from the other end of the phone.


    "You don''t need to be so surprised to do such a thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Russell''s brain was in a mess.


    "Anyway, I won''t fund you from today on."


    "Mrs. Xiao, I......" Lissuu''s ears were buzzing.


    "I didn''t need you to return the money I funded before. You don''t need to contact me later, let alone say that I funded you. After all, I can''t afford to lose this person."


    "Listen to me, Mrs. Xiao. I..." Before Li Su Su finished speaking, there was a busy tone on the phone.


    Li Su Su felt that her whole body would be exhausted.


    She can tolerate others'' pointing, but how can she tolerate this?


    How can she live without money?


    Li Susu thought it was a bit of a whirlwind.


    Covering her face with her hands, Li Su Su was depressed except for her helplessness.


    After finishing the afternoon course, Li Su Su bought a lot of wine and went back to the dormitory.


    Zhao Li and Liang Shan were still talking in the dormitory. When they saw Li Susu coming back with a bag of drinks, they looked at each other and went out.Seeing Zhao Li and Liang Shan''s intention to avoid, Li Su Su pinches her fist and says nothing.


    She didn''t know how to release her pressure. She couldn''t think of any good idea except alcohol.


    Li Su Su has never been drunk like this before. After a few cups of yellow soup and depression in my heart, I soon got drunk.


    Li Susu is holding the bottle of wine and wailing in the dormitory.


    She''s so aggrieved. She''s really aggrieved.


    She wants money, she wants money, she wants a better life, that''s all. What''s wrong with her?


    She didn''t want to be born in such a poor family. She didn''t want to have a weak and incompetent brother. She didn''t want to lose her mother when she was young.


    What''s wrong with her? Why do you do this to her?


    There was a fire burning in her heart, and she was more aggrieved and hated.


    At this time, her mobile phone rang again, and Li Su Su squinted at the strange number and frowned. She connected the phone and asked, "Hello, who is it?"


    "Russell." On the other side of the phone is a man''s voice, a little familiar.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, Li Susu didn''t think of who this man was.


    "This is Li Donglei." Li Donglei''s voice came from the other side of the phone: "I''ll ask when you pay back."


    "Pay back?" Li Su Su was stunned for a moment: "what''s the money?"


    "Your sister-in-law has charged me 100000 yuan as a gift. Are you not going to pay it back?" Li Donglei asked with a smile.


    "I''ve already paid you back! Give you ten thousand more! What else do you want! " Asked Li Su Su Hong, looking at the orbital mass.


    "Ten thousand is not enough." Li Donglei pretends to be clear about Li Susu: "my daughter-in-law is my daughter-in-law after receiving my gift money. You look so beautiful. How can I leave you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hateful and angry, Li Su Su felt as if her brain would explode with a buzz.


    "I was where we met that day. If you don''t come out to see me, or I''ll be asked by someone."

 Chapter 1482

    "Why don''t you die!" Li Su Su lost her voice and cursed, her voice with a little cry.


    "We are a family, and we will die together if we want to die." Li Donglei didn''t take Li Su Su''s curse seriously at all. A rogue like him who wanders around all day is seldom scolded?


    It''s better to say that the soft scolding like Li Susu aroused his mind of flirting.


    The money was gambled for a few days before, and the loss was clean. At the thought of Li Su Su''s willingness to pay back, Li Donglei guessed that Li Su Su must still have money.


    Now he has the idea of asking for money. Otherwise, he is good at asking for money.


    This time, Li Donglei thought that if he didn''t come to fifty or sixty thousand, one or twenty thousand would do.


    With money, he can play again.


    "Die together, don''t you? Good! You wait for me! " Li Su Su''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness. As soon as the phone hung up, Li Su Su threw her bottle on the ground and picked up a bottle fragment. Li Su rushed downstairs angrily.


    The wind at night is very cold. It makes Li Su feel cold in her heart.


    She didn''t apologize to anyone, but the whole world did.


    She''s not afraid to die, but she has to pull a cushion to die.


    Seeing Li Donglei standing not far away, Li Susu walked quickly.


    Li Donglei also saw Li Susu, who is really good-looking and looks like a little bit of money. It would be nice if he could get her back to be his daughter-in-law.


    In this way, Li Donglei looked at Li Su Su''s body greedily from top to bottom, and there was a knife on the color letterhead. Li Donglei did not expect that Li Su Su Su had been killed.


    Without saying a word, Li Susu raised the bottle fragment in his hand and plunged it into the artery on the side of Li Donglei''s neck.


    Li Donglei didn''t see that Li Susu was still holding this thing in his hand. He said a few flirtatious words. He thought that Li Susu was just going to beat him twice.


    I know that the glass fragment pierced into the great artery of the neck, and when it was pulled out again, blood splashed all over.


    "Killed." Li Su Su holds the bloody glass fragment, and then looks at Li Dong Lei in front of her. He can''t believe it. The whole person falls back until Li Dong Lei falls to the ground and doesn''t twitch anymore. The big artery on his neck is still spraying blood.


    "I killed people." Li Su Su''s eyes touched the blood under the street lamp. She felt that the world was quiet. She could not feel anything else.


    Squatting down, Li Susu raised the bottle fragments in her hands and stabbed them on Li Donglei again and again.


    Until there was the first scream around.


    Li Susu found that her quiet world had been destroyed. She looked up, her eyes were red, and everyone''s frightened face was in front of her.


    With the exclamation of the crowd, a fact was announced.


    She killed.


    Until the police car came, Li Susu was still in a daze.


    Ilanyou knew that it was the next day that Lisu killed people.


    The whole Z is mostly telling this story. Some people say that Lisu must be insane and have mental problems. Others say that she saw Lisu kill people with her own eyes, and the man died. She was still stabbing the man with a broken bottle of wine.


    Zhao Li and Liang Shan were both called to the police station to record their confessions, and ilanyou was also called for some reasons.


    "According to the school reaction, did you have a holiday with Lisu before?" Asked the policeman.


    "I can''t talk about the holidays." "I found what she stole from me before," replied ilanyou


    "Are you familiar with Lisu?" Asked the policeman.


    "Although it''s from a community, it''s not familiar, and there''s not much communication at ordinary times." Yilanyou replied.


    "Do you think this person has mental problems in daily life?" Asked the policeman.


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head. "I think she''s normal."


    "Do you know the man she killed?" Asked the policeman.


    "I don''t know." Ilanyou shook his head.


    "OK, it''s OK." The policeman nodded his head and said, "just sign and go."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded and asked casually, "is there any proof that she is mentally ill now?"


    "This is still under investigation." Said the police.


    "What''s the verdict?" Asked ilanyou.


    "If it''s not mental illness, it''s passion killing. A high concentration of alcohol is detected in the blood of prisoners, depending on the circumstances." The police replied.


    "OK, I see." Ilanyou nodded, signed and left the police station.


    Ilanyou was surprised that things had come to this point.


    It didn''t happen in the past life. After returning home, yilanyou asked Zhang Ya about it.


    "Alcohol can aggravate negative emotions and make people jealous, pessimistic and pessimistic. In this case, the probability of killing or suicide will increase." "There are a lot of casualties caused by drunken riots every year," Zhang said"So..." Ilan you nodded, "what will be the judgment of passion killing?"


    "There is no real definition of passion killing in state Z, but it will be used as a sentencing reference when sentencing. If the circumstances are relatively minor, he shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than three years but not more than 10 years. If the circumstances are serious, he shall be sentenced to death, life imprisonment or fixed-term imprisonment of not less than 10 years, generally in accordance with intentional homicide. "


    "Well." Elan nodded her head thoughtfully.


    "But there''s a lot of talk at school about the possibility of a psychosis in Lisu." "There is no legal liability for mental homicide," Zhang said


    "No." Ilanyou shook her head and sneered: "she is in a normal state of mind."


    Russell is not psychotic at all.


    "Oh." Zhang Ya nodded and asked, "how are you doing with your transfer?"


    "It''s a little difficult." Yilanyou replied: "university transfer is not the same as high school transfer, it is much more difficult, and it is still this half semester transfer."


    "What are you going to do?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "I will temporarily suspend my study until the end of freshman year. During this period, I will go to Kyoto directly. I will come back to take the final exam when I am a freshman, and then use this score as a reference for transfer." Said ilanyou.


    "Then your examination qualification..." Zhang Ya looks at ilanyou and worries. After all, University is different from high school. If you don''t have enough attendance, you may lose your qualification.


    "I''ve talked to the school leaders about this. The school will reserve my qualification for the examination." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Ah..." Zhang Ya shook his head and sighed: "celebrity effect is very useful."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "you should take good care of yourself after I leave."

 Chapter 1483

    "Don''t worry." Zhang Ya nodded, "there are Ke and WAN Xinghao at school, and there are Hui Yi and uncle at home. I can''t afford to lose."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head: "you should be more careful."


    "OK." Zhang Ya nodded.


    Time passed by day by day, the killing of Li Suu Su also settled down in Z University, and gradually no one mentioned it again.


    When the first snow fell in Z City, it turned around.


    Eland you sat on the sofa and watched the news on TV. She opened her eyes incredulously.


    "No wonder they kill." Yuan Hui looked at the news and said in surprise, "it''s mental illness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya is also stunned to see yilanyou. What''s the matter?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan shook his head in silence.


    How?


    Li Su Su has no mental illness. She has known Li Su Su two generations. Li Su Su is normal at all. How did this so-called mental illness come about?


    She has to look at this risu.


    After making up his mind, ilanyou went to the prison with Zhang Ya the next day. When he arrived at the prison, he knew that Lisu had been transferred to a mental hospital.


    On the way to the mental hospital, ilanyou was thinking about the whole thing.


    After arriving at the psychiatric hospital, ilanyou submitted an application for a visit.


    The application was soon approved. After about 20 minutes in the waiting area, the staff informed that they could visit.


    Li Susu was dressed in a white hospital number suit. She saw yilanyou not make a sound, and sat opposite yilanyou and zhangya with the help of medical staff.


    "Lisu, do you remember us?" Yi Lan You looks at Li Su Su with a smile and asks, "has anyone visited you in this period of time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Susu didn''t answer, but she looked at ilanyou coldly, with her head hanging slightly, and put on a face with a problem in her brain.


    "How is life here, Lisu?" Yilanyou continues to ask questions, but Li Susu still hasn''t answered.


    No matter what ilanyou asks, risu is a kind of isolated dementia.


    Ilan you looks at Zhang Ya.


    Zhang Ya sinks her eyes and says, "Li Susu, it''s good that you are like this now. At least now you don''t have to face rumors. You must not know what the school has passed you on? Tut What a tragedy... "


    When Zhang Ya finished saying this, Li Su Su''s pupil trembled, and the corner of her mouth also slightly pursed, but later, Li Su Su continued to recover the appearance of dementia.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her heart began to count. At that moment, he made an eye contact with Ilan you.


    "We are all classmates. I will come to see you when I have a chance." After receiving Zhang Ya''s prompt, ilanyou stood up and nodded with the paramedics who took care of her: "please take care of her."


    "It''s OK, it should be." Doctors and nurses naturally know ilanyou when they nod their heads.


    "Then let''s go." Zhang Ya sighed and said, "be a good person, suddenly it''s like this."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head, and they went out of the visiting room together.


    After signing, the two left the mental hospital together.


    In the car, the two men were silent for a moment.


    "She pretends."


    Yilanyou and zhangya said in unison.


    "I said things about school on purpose. She cares about other people''s opinions." Zhang Ya said.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded her head. She listened to Li Suu Su''s voice. Li Suu Su was not mentally ill at all. She pretended.


    "Then how did she get the psychiatric certificate?" Zhang Ya asked, puzzled.


    This kind of criminals related to homicide cases will be especially strict in the mental examination, and it is not easy to obtain false certificates, especially the family background of Lisu.


    "It''s cool to lean back on the tree." Yi Lanyou is interested in her jade pendant and has the ability to prove to Li Susu that she is a mental patient. All over the world, it is estimated that only mysterious people have this possibility.


    "You mean..." Zhang Ya looks at Ilan and asks her, "no wonder you don''t like this Lisu all the time. You know she has ulterior motives."


    "I don''t know if she has an ulterior motive, but it''s true that this person has an incorrect mind." Yilanyou said, turning her mouth, otherwise, Li Susu would not have hurt her so badly because of money.


    "What now?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Long line for big fish." Yilanyou hooks her mouth, but she wants to see why the mysterious man wants to protect such a discarded chess piece.


    After returning home from the mental hospital, ilanyou searched the relevant matters about the national criminal law. It seems that the Li Suu iron will be released.


    It''s just that Ilan you can''t figure out what the mysterious man is going to do."This is not the way to go..." Ilanyou has carefully analyzed the current situation. Now it belongs to the situation that she is in the Ming Dynasty and the mysterious people are in the dark.


    She had no idea what the mystery man''s next plan was.


    If she can restrain the mysterious man''s further actions, it is possible to find out the real identity of the mysterious man.


    "Kyoto..." Ilan murmured the place name, her eyes gradually sank down, she had a premonition that she would have a chance to compete with mysterious people in Kyoto.


    On the other side, in Z City mental hospital, yilanyou and Zhang Yagang left soon after, a black car drove into the mental hospital.


    The people who got off the car went straight into the mental hospital. After going through the formalities, they followed the staff into the visiting room.


    Li Susu, a white patient''s suit, was taken out again, sat down at the table, and the paramedics beside him left.


    There are only two of them in the visiting room.


    Li Susu looked at the man in front of her and asked, "why help me? Who are you?"


    "I told you, didn''t I?" "I''m bramble," said the girl, who sat opposite her


    "What is your purpose?" Asked Li Susu.


    "No purpose, just pity you." Bramble looked at Li Su Su and said with a chuckle, "I''m not reconciled, are you? There is no place for you to show your ambition. You are surrounded by family members who are holding back. You are so different. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Su Su looks at the thorn and doesn''t continue to talk.


    "You can have a better future and live a life that everyone admires." The bramble sighed, "the result is what it is now."


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Asked Li Susu.


    "I want to help you." The thorn smiled and said, "I appreciate you very much. If you are willing to follow me, I will help you realize all your ideals and revenge." After a pause, the thorn said, "I can even avenge you."


    "What if I don''t agree?"

 Chapter 1484

    "Ha ha." Bramble chuckled and stood up in a voice of absolute affirmation: "you will agree."


    With that, the bramble turned and left.


    "Hello! Who are you! What are you going to do! " Li Su Su shouted at the back of the bramble.


    Thornbush didn''t answer. She left the visiting room.


    "Hello!" Without an answer, Li Su Su was upset.


    Originally she should have a great future waiting for her, originally should not be like this!


    Li Su Su slams her fist at the table angrily.


    If it wasn''t for this bramble to steal the jade pendant, how could she end up like this? She hated her too late. How could she be her subordinate?


    Isn''t it sick!


    It''s just this mental hospital


    Li Su Su takes a deep breath. This is not the place she should stay.


    "Go back." The paramedics came to her and helped her up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She took a deep breath and left with the medical staff.


    It''s necessary to play the fool, but it doesn''t mean that she is willing to stay in such a place for a lifetime.


    She wants to think of a way to leave. She knows that the mental hospital will check the patients regularly. As long as she has a good turn to a certain extent when she has another check, the mental hospital will let her leave.


    Li Su Su decides to wait until then.


    However, she is always carrying the murder case. She has to think about it, and can''t behave too normally.


    Until the evening, when the sun set, Li Susu just stayed alone and didn''t communicate with anyone.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to communicate with others. She lives in a room where there are only three people. One is a fool who always feels like a mushroom. The other is a woman who just looks down at her toes and doesn''t talk to anyone. She seems to be an autistic.


    When she arrived at the dinner point, she went to eat with these mental patients. When she came back from the meal, she continued to be alone. She had too many questions in her mind.


    How could a brilliant life come to an end.


    "Take the medicine." The paramedics came in and put their three medicines by their beds.


    Li Su Su looked at his own to frown: "this is not my medicine."


    She remembered that she had taken vitamin tablets, white granules, not such red capsules, not such.


    "This is your medicine for today." The paramedics looked at her and left without saying anything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Su Su always thinks something is wrong when she looks at her medicine.


    "If you eat..." The woman who has been looking at her toes finally opens her mouth. She looks up at Li Suu Su and says, "it will become a mushroom."


    "What?" Li Susu looked at the woman and said, "what do you say?"


    "When she first came in, she was almost like you. She didn''t look sick at all." The woman glanced at the fool squatting in the corner of the wall and said, "after taking your red capsule and getting another shot, it will become a mushroom."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Su Su''s heart thumped.


    The mysterious smile before the thorns left reappeared before her eyes.


    You will agree. ]


    so it is!


    If she doesn''t, the thorn will turn her into a real psychosis.


    A chill spread from the bottom of the heart to the whole body, and the brain of nisin was blank. The red capsule was so dazzling in the eyes.


    "No! I can''t eat it! " Li Su Su exclaimed and threw the red capsule on the ground.


    di ]


    a voice sounded, and then three medical staff rushed in, two men and one woman.


    The man at the front grabbed the hair on top of Russell''s head and pushed back.


    "Pain!" Li Su Su exclaimed, and the head turned back.


    Another man pinched her jaw and forced her to open her mouth.


    The woman picked up the medicine that she had thrown on the ground and put it into her mouth. Then she took the water cup beside her and poured it directly into her mouth.


    "Ouch..." Li Su Su could not retch and was choked by the forced water: "cough! Cough, cough, cough! "


    When the two men released their hands at the same time, Li Su Su fell to her knees on the ground. She reached out to pick her throat, but she didn''t know who had slapped her ears heavily. Her ears were buzzing and the world in front of her became blurred.


    By the time she regained her composure, she had been clamped and pressed on the hospital bed, her right arm was pulled, and her sleeve was crudely rolled over her elbow.


    As she watched a female paramedic wipe her arm with a cotton pad, she immediately remembered the woman''s words.


    after taking your red capsule, I was given another injection, and it became a mushroom. ]


    "no! I don''t want it! " Li Su Su struggles in panic: "no, let go of me I don''t want!""Hold her!" The medical staff who was about to be injected frowned and said.


    "Good." The two men next to him were holding on to Russell.


    Seeing the needle getting closer and closer to her skin, Li Su Su Su''s eyes were full of fear: "no! No! Please! No! "


    On the arm felt the pain of the needle puncturing the skin, and Li Su Su roared: "I promise you everything! I will do anything! No! No! "


    Hearing this, the female medical staff who was about to push the medicine down hesitated for a moment and then pulled out the injection from the skin without injection.


    He raised his head and gave a sign to the other two men, who released their hands and left the ward together.


    As soon as she was free, Li Susu immediately crawled to the corner of the wall, kneeling on her face. She propped up the wall with one hand and stretched her other hand into her throat to pick it up, but she could not spit out anything.


    After a while, the three men came back again, and Li Susu looked at them in horror: "what are you doing! I have promised you, no! Don''t come! "


    Two men, one on the left and one on the right, hold on to Russell. The female medical staff pours a bottle of liquid into the mouth of Russell, and then stimulates Russell''s throat with a tongue depressor.


    "Ouch..."


    Li Su Su soon vomited out, repeatedly several times, the medicine that ate together with today''s dinner, vomited completely.


    Seeing that the drug had been vomited, the three men looked at each other and left.


    Li Su Su kneels on the ground. Her stomach aches and vomiting.


    Stomach has been completely empty, then spit is green bile.


    Her eyes were red and her face was very pale. She covered her abdomen with her hands and relied on the wall beside her. In front of her was the filth she vomited.


    Why, why did she have to go through it.


    On the other side, the bramble rose slightly after receiving the report.


    She said it a long time ago. She''ll promise.

 Chapter 1485

    "Eh? Are you going to suspend next term? " Kong Shiyan was stunned when she heard yilanyou''s words. She looked distressed.


    "The number of people in the club should be enough now?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Not enough." Kong Shiyan''s tank said with one breath, "Li Susu has become a psychopath. You and Fei Jiayang are going to suspend school again. Ah... "


    "Fei Jiayang is out of school, too?" Yi Lan You Leng for a moment: "still have this matter?"


    "Not really." Kong Shiyan sighed and said, "Fei Jiayang was stunned by Li Suu''s breath last time, causing a heart attack. Now he is still lying in the Z City Hospital, saying that he will go abroad for recuperation after getting better."


    "So..." Ilan you nodded his head. It seems that Fei Jiayang is really miserable.


    "Aren''t you two in class one? Haven''t you heard? " Asked Kong Shiyan.


    "No, I don''t communicate with my classmates very much in class." Yilanyou laughs. Actually, no one communicates with her.


    It turns out that others in the class were a little afraid of her. Later, when Li Susu''s incident happened, everyone even kept away from her.


    Although she was one of the victims, after all, she was the one who was stolen, but the strength she showed on that day was also greatly exaggerated.


    But Ilan you didn''t care about it very much. She didn''t plan to teach any intimate friends in the University, and she will go to Kyoto in the next year. It''s good to think less about it.


    "Yes..." Kong Shiyan said with a dry smile: "in fact, there are people in my class who like me to inquire about your affairs. Everyone thinks you and we are not the same people in the world. "


    "You are not like them in the same world." Ilanyou smiled meaningfully and said, "in fact, President, I have a question for you all the time."


    "You ask." Kong Shiyan nodded.


    "Why did you come to Z City, and why did you come to my house to teach Ariel? Have the Kong family been monitoring the seven families?" Ilanyou always wanted to know about it.


    "Well There are a lot of questions. " Kong Shiyan smiled and said, "I come to Z City for the same purpose as Lu Xinting. It''s just an accident to teach at home in Iraq. As for the last question..." Kong Shiyan paused and said: "the Kong family is the head of the seven families. It is natural to supervise the accusations of maintaining the peace and prosperity of the seven families for generations, but the surveillance I don''t know. "


    "Oh That''s it. " Elan peered at Kong Shiyan, knowing that she was sincere, and smiled and said, "I know that."


    It seems that Kong Shiyan doesn''t know much about the Kong family.


    "In fact, I really don''t like you." Kong Shiyan smiled and said, "take good care of yourself when you go to Kyoto."


    "Well, don''t worry." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I have a premonition. We will see it soon."


    "Hope." Kong Shiyan didn''t hear yilanyou''s words. She just smiled and exchanged greetings. After two sentences, they separated.


    After returning home in the evening, when we were chatting together, ilanyou said that she had told Kong Shiyan that she was going to suspend next semester.


    "Then there are not many people in your star watching club." Zhang Ya said.


    "Yes, in addition to me, Fei Jiayang is going to be out of school. She had a heart attack caused by the incident of Li Suu, and now she is still lying in the hospital." Said ilanyou.


    "Really." Lu Xinting answered, "is it serious?"


    "I think so." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "it is said that he will go abroad for recuperation later."


    "Tut, this miss Fei is pathetic." Lu Xinting said with a tut.


    "Miss Fei?" Yi Lanyou looks at Lu Xinting: "do you know her?"


    "Yes." Lu Xinting thought of something and said, "I''ll tell you that time. As a result, Tang Xuanli''s coming and I''ve forgotten."


    "What is it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "That Fei Jiayang, it''s Fei''s daughter from L City. Her heart has not been very good. Before l City, there were rumors that she died abroad. I didn''t expect to meet her in Z city." Said Lu Xinting.


    "Fisher in l?" Elan frowned slightly. She had heard of Fisher''s enterprise. It specializes in the export porcelain industry of foreign trade and high-end porcelain products. It has a good reputation in the world.


    It''s just that she didn''t even think that Fei Jiayang was Fei''s gold.


    "Lu has no business with Fei, so I only met her once or twice. I don''t think she can remember me." Lu Xinting said with a smile.


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "then you are still destined. Are you going to the hospital to see her tomorrow?"


    "It should be, but I dare not go myself." Lu Xinting sipped her lips and said, "you are quiet. Can you accompany me tomorrow?"


    "Here..." Ilanyou hesitated a little: "I''m afraid I''ll get worse if I go to her.""How can it be!" Lu Xinting said coquettishly, "go with me!"


    "All right." Yilanyou had to nod and say, "let''s go together tomorrow."


    "Good!" Lu Xinting cheered: "it''s so quiet!"


    "I''ll go with you." Said to jiuer.


    "Hospitals are no fun places." Zhang Ya said, "go wherever there is excitement."


    "They want to go!" Puff up your cheeks at jiu''er.


    "Then come together." Yilanyou smiled and said, "no trouble."


    "Yes!" To nine son exaggerated a gentleman gift, make everyone laugh.


    The next day, yilanyou went to the hospital with Lu Xinting and Xiang jiuer in the afternoon after the morning course.


    At school, ilanyou went to the director and found the ward number. When he came to the door of the ward, ilanyou saw the bodyguard in black suit standing at the door.


    "It''s a big show." Whispered to jiuer.


    "Shh." Ilan you indicated to jiuer not to say too much.


    When we got to the door, the bodyguards on both sides made a sign to stop us.


    "Please let me know. This is Lu Xinting of Lu family. She is here to visit the doctor." Lu Xinting''s voice was steady and generous, and she went back to the way she used to be a big girl beside uncle Lu.


    the bodyguard looked at Lu Xinting and said, "please come back, Miss Lu. It''s not convenient for me to meet you."


    "All right." Lu Xinting handed the bouquet in her arms to the man and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Thank you for Miss Lu''s kindness. I''ll tell my miss." The bodyguard is polite.


    "Yes." Lu Xinting nodded and looked at the yilanyou beside her: "you, let''s go back."

 Chapter 1486

    "Good." Ilanyou glanced at the bodyguard and then at the closed door: "go back."


    "You you, I want to eat hotpot!" Xiang jiuer suddenly said, "cheese hot pot."


    "Why don''t you discuss it with Xiaofei video?" Yilanyou said with a smile, "after all, it''s Xiaofei''s rabbit."


    "Who''s going to eat the cheese hotpot at home?" "I want to eat the cheese hotpot in Xindong," said Xiang jiuer with a white eye. "Today, watching TV, I said that there are grilled ribs to roll cheese."


    "I know how to eat." Elan gave a pale look to jiuer: "wipe your saliva."


    "Let''s go together. Call Zhang Ya and Akron and they''ll get a doll if they spend a certain amount." Said to jiuer, "it''s a rabbit! Super cute! "


    "All right, all right." Yilanyou sighed and said, "let''s go." It''s not the same thing to stand at the door of someone''s ward and say that.


    As soon as the three men turned around, the door of the ward behind them was opened. A woman dressed as a maid came out and called for the three of ilanyou and said, "excuse me, elder lady, please."


    "Eh?" "To nine son frowned:" isn''t she inconvenient to see a guest


    "Who knows." Ilanyou shrugs. It seems that the sound insulation effect of the sick room door is not good.


    The three of them walked into the ward at a glance, and Ilan you saw Fei Jiayang lying on the bed. Her face was pale and her black hair was scattered on the pillow at the back of her head. She had the taste of a sick beauty.


    "Ilanyou." Fei Jiayang looks at Ilan you, and his voice is weak.


    "Yes?" Yilanyou looks at fajiayang.


    "You must be very happy when I am like this?" Fei Jiayang asked, looking into Ilan''s eyes.


    "You think more." Yilanyou said with a smile, "you are not important enough in my eyes to cause my mood change."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang looked at Ilan and gave a deep cry. He looked at the maid beside him and said, "you go out. I have something to say to miss Yi alone."


    "Here..." The maid hesitated for a moment, and the gentleman asked her to keep going.


    "Get out!" Fei Jiayang frowned as if he was uncomfortable.


    "Yes!" The maid had to back out.


    "You two go out for a while, too." Said ilanyou.


    "But Youyou, she seems to be dying If that''s all... " "Will you be mistaken?" he asked


    "Don''t worry." Ilanyou smiled and said, "she hasn''t hated me to the point of using her life to blackmail me."


    "Oh..." He nodded to jiuer and pulled Lu Xinting away.


    There are only two people left in the ward, yilanyou and fajiayang.


    "I''m going abroad soon." "If I''m not here for such a long time, you''ll be able to master T-Rex," said Fei


    "What''s the difference between being and not being?" Yilanyou thought it was funny: "fajiayang, let me tell you the truth."


    "What truth?" Fei Jiayang looks at Ilan you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looked at fagyangton and said, "come on, I''m afraid you''ll suffer from the excitement again."


    "Do you want to tell me that long Xuechang is long Shao and your fiance?" Asked Fei Jiayang.


    "You know?" Elan you is stupefied for a moment.


    "Why do you think I suddenly get worse?" Fei Jiayang looks at Ilan you and smiles, "Ilan you, I''m so miserable for you."


    "No one''s going to play with you." Ilanyou said, "you have moved your heart to other men''s men. You asked for it."


    "If I know he''s your fiance, then i..." Fei Jiayang was interrupted by ilanyou before he finished speaking.


    "Now that you know it, do you want to give up?" Ilanyou looks at fajiayang. If fajiayang is the kind of girl who knows how to measure, she won''t say anything about occupying.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang has no voice. Where is she willing to give up? How is she willing to give up? This is the first time she is moved by a man. For the first time, a man has become her goal and desire to live.


    "So, it''s your own problem. It''s none of my business." Yilanyou smiled and said, "you asked for it."


    "Ilanyou, I will not give up." Fei Jiayang looks at Ilan you. Her voice is weak, but her eyes are firm.


    "Whatever you want." Ilanyou shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    "What is your attitude?" Fei Jiayang frowned.


    "Contempt for your attitude." Yilanyou smiled and said, "between me and him, there is no room for a third person."


    This is ilanyou''s most confident place. Whether she or long Tianqi, they all recognize that a person will never change his mind again.


    There are only two positions between them.


    "Elanyou, don''t talk too much." Fei Jiayang stared at ilanyou and said.


    "Ha ha." Ilan you did not continue to talk about the mood: "I wish you a long life."With that, Ilan you turned around and left, ending this boring provocation with her back.


    Fei Jiayang looks at yilanyou''s back and swears to himself that she will live, and she will live


    After leaving the ward, ilanyou left the hospital with Xiang jiuer and Lu Xinting, and asked the good people to meet in Xindong.


    When he wants to see someone, ilanyou takes his arm.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Tianqi is shocked to see yilanyou''s initiative.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I miss you."


    Longtianqi''s mouth slightly rises, and the taste of happiness spreads in the heart.


    When a meal was about to be finished, Lu Xinting said with a coke, "I have something to tell you."


    "Yes?" People look at Lu Xinting: "what''s the matter? What''s up? "


    "I''ll be back in L City early tomorrow." Lu Xinting took a sip of her mouth and said, "I''m very happy to be with you this time, and I''m reluctant to let you go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the short silence for a while, eland you the first drink cup with Lu Xinting touched the cup: "Bon voyage."


    "Yes." Lu Xinting nodded.


    From the beginning of ilanyou, we also said many farewell words.


    The next morning, Lu Xinting got on Lu Shukai''s car and left yizhai.


    "I''ll miss her." Said to jiuer, sipping her mouth.


    "I will, too." Zhang Ya nodded.


    "I''ll see you again." Yi Lan takes a deep breath and looks at Shen Fei beside him: "brother Shen Fei, you say so."


    "Yes." Shen Fei looks at the disappearing car shadow and takes back his eyes: "I will see you again."


    "Let''s go back to the living room. It''s still a little cold outside." Said ilanyou.


    "Secluded." Shen Fei stops Ilan you who is going to turn around.


    "Yes?" Ilan you looks at Shen Fei: "what''s the matter?"


    "I can do it." Shen Fei said with a solemn expression, "please take me to Kyoto."

 Chapter 1487

    To hand over the company to Changning and Xie Wenhao, ilanyou is very relieved.


    On the eve of the final exam, ilanyou also completed the final suspension procedure.


    "Guide, is there anything else to prepare?" Yilanyou asked after handing over the final document sealed by the president.


    "No more." The director looked at the document and said, "that''s OK. You won''t take the course next semester, but you still have to take the final exam. I''ve told the newly elected monitor of your class that you will leave her an email, and she will send you the work and notes of the next semester on a regular basis."


    "Thank you, director." Yilanyou nodded and thanked.


    "It''s OK. Your situation is the first in our school." The director said with a smile.


    "Yes." Ilan you also raised the corner of his mouth and smiled politely: "then I''ll go back to the classroom first."


    "Well, go back." The guide put the document away.


    Yilanyou turns around and leaves the director''s office. As soon as she goes out, she bumps into a girl who is in a hurry.


    They hit the front and took a few steps back.


    "It''s beautiful." This is ilanyou''s first reaction to see the girl''s face. She is a beautiful girl like a porcelain doll.


    "Ilanyou?" The girl was shocked to see ilanyou.


    "You know me?" Ilanyou looked at the girl and asked.


    "Z university should know you." The girl shrugged her shoulders and said, "I''m in a hurry. Bye."


    After that, the girl disappeared from the front of ilanyou.


    Watching the girl slip away, ilanyou crooked her head and smiled helplessly. Is this her success in life?


    At this time, a man hurriedly came up and asked, "excuse me, excuse me, did you see such a tall and beautiful girl?" The man asked as he rowed.


    "Yes?" Ilanyou knew that the man asked the girl who had just run into him. He looked up and down at the man. Sven didn''t mean to be a bad guy. "Over there."


    "Thank you." The man ran after him: "Ouyang snow Don''t let me catch you! " I''m fed up with it. After so many years as an agent, Ouyang Xue is the most difficult artist in his career.


    "Ouyang snow?" Ilanyou frowned at the name, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    In the morning, all the classes were compulsory. Yilanyou forgot the episode. It was during lunch that wanxingke mentioned such a name again.


    "Ouyang snow?" Elanyou thought of the delicate and beautiful girl she saw in the morning and asked, "who is it?"


    "Dancing is a flower." Wan Xingke replied, "I guess you have never paid attention to others."


    "I said I didn''t even know there was a dance department in our school." Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "Letter." Wan Xingke also smiled and said, "Ouyang snow seems to have been very famous before. She played the heroine on Broadway before."


    "How do you know?" Zhang Ya looks at wanxingke and feels that wanxingke doesn''t look like a girl who can follow stars and pay attention to these things.


    "You in finance and medicine are not going to pay attention to that." Wan Xingke smiled and said, "our philosophy department is still very concerned about human nature, commonly known as" look at the face. "


    "Ha ha." A table of people laughed.


    In the corner of the canteen, Ouyang Xue is biting his chopsticks, long hair shawl, a cap with a low brim buckle.


    "Ouyang, can you stop running around? It''s hard for me to chase you." The man sitting opposite ouyangxue is the man who has inquired about with ilanyou.


    "You can''t help but look for me. What about the flat campus life?" Ouyang looks at the man opposite.


    "It''s almost half a year for you to have a rest." "The man said:" and only next year for you in Kyoto arranged two performances, only two


    "I don''t want to go." Ouyang snow is very resistant.


    "Ouyang, you know your own industry is to eat youth rice." The man took a deep breath and said, "you should understand how other dancers of your age want to have the chance to go on stage, and how..."


    "All right!" Ouyang Xue clapped his chopsticks aside and stood up angrily. "I see. You don''t have to say any more." When he finished speaking, he got up angrily.


    "Where are you going?" The man asked in a hurry.


    "Practice dancing." Ouyang Snow said she was going out.


    "You haven''t eaten yet." Said the man.


    "I can''t eat, that''s all." Ouyang snow straightened her cap and left the canteen.


    Here, Ilan you just finished lunch. As soon as she looked up, she saw Ouyang snow passing in front of her eyes. She noticed that Ouyang snow also looked at her. Ilan you politely nodded his head. Ouyang snow nodded his head, and left in a hurry."Ouyang! Ouyang, wait for me! " The man ran after him.


    Ilanyou takes a look at them and takes back their eyes. Ouyang Xue looks really good.


    But she didn''t hear of this person in her previous life. Maybe she didn''t get red in the later period.


    With a shrug of shoulder, ilanyou left this one behind. There is no intersection anyway.


    As soon as December began, the temperature in Z City has been dropping sharply. For a southern city like Z City, the temperature is very rare, including three days of snow.


    The whole city is wrapped in silver. Last time I saw such a beautiful street view, it was in a small town in northern Europe.


    "You are so cold." Zhang Ya said, wrapped in heavy clothes.


    "Yes." Yilanyou also nodded and said, "let''s go back quickly."


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded.


    "You see, you can skate here!" Xiang jiuer is unexpectedly active.


    "Be careful not to fall down." Yilanyou asked.


    "Don''t worry, I am Ah ah! " Xiang jiu''er sat on the ground before he finished blowing the cow, and the tailbone of his fall hurt.


    "Be careful!" Ilan you goes to pull to jiuer.


    "Haha." Xiangjiu''er smiles and grabs ilanyou''s arm and stands up.


    "Here comes the car." Zhang Ya pointed to the car that slowly stopped in front of them and said, "stop playing."


    "Oh." Answer to nine son, take ilanyou''s arm and walk to the stopped car.


    When the door opened, the three sisters sat in the back row of the car, feeling much warmer together.


    When the door is closed, the temperature and advantages of the air conditioner will appear at the fastest speed.


    "You''re cold?" Asked long Tianqi, sitting on the copilot.

 Chapter 1488

    "It''s much better now." Yilanyou nodded and said.


    "Here." Long Tianqi delivered three hot drinks packed by roadside milk tea shop to the back: "be careful of scalding."


    "Thank you." Ilanyou takes over and gives it to Zhang Ya and Xiang jiuer.


    "Wow, long Xuechang is so considerate." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Dragon Tianqi smiles.


    "Youyou, this simillo is a good drink. Have a taste." Xiang jiu''er handed the hot drink to ilanyou and said.


    "Good." Yilanyou took a sip and said, "well, I''m good at papaya milk. Try it."


    "That''s what I mean." Smile to jiuer.


    "You." Ilanyou looks at Xiang jiu''er and smiles helplessly. She is really excited when she mentions eating and drinking.


    "Little beauty, will we all go to your house tonight to give you trouble?" Sitting in the driver''s seat, Sven takes a look in the rearview mirror at ilanyou and asks, "isn''t Aunt Hui pregnant now?"


    "It''s OK. My parents are not at home tonight." "They are going to the wedding of their colleagues this afternoon, and then they want to be alone in the evening. They won''t come back until noon tomorrow," she said with a smile


    "You let uncle take it easy." "To nine son said:" now Hui aunt has pregnant in the body, how can he still so urgent ah


    "What do you think?" Elan said with a faint white look to jiuer, "they can''t be romantic yet."


    "Be careful about romance. You didn''t see Aunt Hui''s belly. It began to grow in December." "To nine son stretched out a hand to draw:" the baby must be a little fat


    "Not necessarily." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "but now Huiyi''s health is really good."


    "Or my dad won''t agree to take her to the wedding today." Yilanyou smiled and said, "in a word, they have passed their lives. Today we should have a good time!"


    "Yes." "To nine son excitedly nod to say:" we go to buy turkey! "


    "Turkey is for Thanksgiving, OK!" "Today is Christmas Eve, tomorrow is Christmas, no turkey day," Zhang said


    "Then buy apples?" Said Xiang jiuer with his head askew.


    "In fact, Christmas Eve has nothing to do with apple. It''s just that domestic businessmen give such an unnecessary meaning to promote Apple sales." Zhang Ya said with a shrug.


    "Well, whatever Christmas Eve it is, it''s all about having fun together tonight, buying whatever you want." Yilanyou smiled with hot drinks in her hands and said, "as long as you don''t play too wild."


    "Long live!" She raised her arms to jiuer, and the drink in the cup was splashed out by her.


    "Jiu''er!" Zhang Ya protested.


    "Sorry!" Xiang jiuer immediately counseled.


    "Here, tissue." Sven smiled and handed the next tissue box to the back.


    He is also very happy to have a rest day after all.


    "Thank you, svengo." Zhang Ya takes over the tissue box and draws out the tissue to wipe the drink stains on his body.


    "By the way, where''s Vera?" Asked Ilan you.


    "She went to have it serviced, and after that she went by herself." Long Tianqi said that Vera is really meticulous about such things as beauty care, which can be called the incomparable delicacy of life.


    "Oh." Ilanyou nodded his head to show his understanding.


    At this time, Zhang Ya''s mobile phone vibrated. Zhang Ya took out his mobile phone and looked at it and said, "ako and WAN Xinghao have arrived at the mall."


    "We''re almost there, too." "Ten minutes at most," said Sven


    "Well, I replied to her." Zhang Ya nodded and said.


    "It hasn''t been so busy for a long time." "I wish I could do this every day," said Xiang jiuer happily holding a hot cup


    "You just want to have a big meal every day!" Zhang Ya said.


    "No! People prefer to get together and have a big meal Said to jiuer, puffing up his cheeks.


    "It''s still a big meal. It doesn''t make any difference." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "Hum! Ignore you. " Turning his head to jiuer, he made the people in the car laugh.


    Zhang Ya thought of something and asked, "by the way, who is married today? In general, this kind of thing is rarely attended by my uncle and aunt Hui. "


    "Today..." Yilanyou''s eyes slightly drooped: "my mother really has to attend today''s wedding..."


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya and Xiang jiu''er look at Ilan you incomprehensibly.


    In the high-end hotel on the other side of Z City, the whole third floor is packed down, and the photos of the bridegroom and the bride are very conspicuous at the entrance check-in place.


    Everything is ready. The wedding will begin in good time.


    The guests came in one by one and sat down. The bride was still waiting in the upstairs room. The bridegroom helped welcome the guests at the entrance. In addition to the stiff smile on his face, there was no smile in the eyes of the bridegroom.People ignored this point and shook hands with the bridegroom one after another to say good luck words.


    As soon as I got off the bus, the cool wind came.


    "Hiss..." Yuan Hui took a breath of cool air and said, "it''s so cold!"


    "I''ve already asked you to wait for me at home." Said ihorn with a sigh.


    "How can I miss manager Ning''s wedding! He took care of me when he was in the company! " Yuan huibai took a look at yihaoen and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ehorn didn''t answer. Maybe the last person Ning Lang wants to see is Yuan Hui Forget the idea in the head, Yi Hao en helps Yuan Hui to get out of the car and says: "be careful."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui slowly gets out of the car with yihaoen''s hand. Sometimes the stomach is still in the way. After getting off the car, yihaoen takes Yuan Hui into the warm hotel as soon as possible.


    "It''s much warmer." Yuan Hui smiled and looked at yihaoen.


    "You." Yihaoen helplessly shook his head and looked at Yuan Hui''s high-heeled shoes. "Be careful when you walk," he said


    "Well, I see." Yuan Hui nodded, wrapped the mink shawl around her body, and put her arm around ehorn. Yuan Hui walked steadily every step of the way.


    "President Yi, long time no see!" People came up to say hello.


    "Long time no see." Ihorn smiled and exchanged greetings.


    "Mrs. Yi is pregnant!" "How many months?" the companion asked in surprise


    "More than five months." Yuan Hui said with a smile that her face was covered with delicate makeup, which added a gentle charm to her eyebrows and eyes during pregnancy.


    "Wow, how envious!" She said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Yuan Hui just smiled.


    All of them got on the elevator together. After arriving at the third floor, ehun and Yuan Hui went to the reception and check-in place.

 Chapter 1489

    "Sister Hui!" Originally, a part of the people with Yuan Hui cried out in surprise, and their eyes fell on Yuan Hui''s stomach unbelievably.


    People in the company only know that Yuan Hui resigned, but they all think that Yuan Hui is at ease to be a female boss at home. No one speculates about the reason for Yuan Hui''s resignation. Who knows that Yuan Hui was pregnant when we met this time!


    "Xiaoya!" Yuan Hui said with a smile, "long time no see."


    "Yes, sister Hui..." Xiaoya points to Yuan Hui''s stomach and says, "you are pregnant!"


    "Yes." Yuan Hui smiled. Although he knew that he might meet many former colleagues this time, everyone would be surprised, but he didn''t expect to have such a strong effect.


    "My mother!" Xiaoya glances at today''s bridegroom, sure enough to see that Ning Lang''s face is hard to see to a certain extent.


    "Manager Ning, happy new marriage." Yuan Hui looked at Ning Lang and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Lang moved his eyes from Yuan Hui''s raised abdomen to Yuan Hui''s face and pulled out an extremely reluctant smile: "sister Hui, you are here."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "I will come back when you get married. Are your uncle and aunt OK?"


    "Yes." Ning Lang nodded.


    "And the bride?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "Still upstairs making up." Ning Lang replied.


    "I didn''t think it was easy for you to walk around together." Yuan Hui never thought Ning Lang would be with Lisa. In her heart, Ning Lang is worth a better girl.


    But it''s Ning Lang''s life after all. It''s his freedom who he chooses as his wife. She just needs to bless.


    "Inside, please." Ning longbi made a gesture.


    "Good." Yuan Hui takes yihaoen''s arm and goes inside.


    Ihorn glanced at Ning Lang and said nothing.


    Lisa''s father is one of the important shareholders of Huiying technology, and he should also attend.


    After entering the venue, people nearby also came to say hello to yihaoen and Yuanhui. They were shocked by the fact that they were pregnant with yuanhuihuai. They said a lot of congratulations and celebrations.


    Yuan Hui met Ning Lang''s parents and said hello.


    Ning Lang''s parents have never had a good impression of Yuan Hui. Seeing that yuan huihuai is pregnant, they think that today is their son''s big day, and they don''t say anything.


    The wedding is about to officially start. Yuan Huigang brings up a glass of fruit wine. Before he drinks it, he takes it away and changes it into a glass of juice.


    "Just drink this." Yihaoen said that Zhang Ya told him a lot of things before going out today, and alcohol is untouchable.


    "Oh." Yuan Hui smiled and took a sip of the juice.


    "What would you like to eat?" "Zhang Ya said that you can''t eat anything cold, and you need some of the rest," ihorn asked


    "It''s OK. I''ll be careful." Yuan Hui said.


    "Then be careful." Ihorn said seriously with a face: "I have a good chance to take you out. I''ve arranged a lot tonight..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui chuckled: "you, how can you still be like a young man, you will spend money in disorder."


    "I''m willing to spend as much as I can. It''s also a prenatal education. From now on, let the little Douding in your stomach know that you are the most important person for me. This little thing must be filial and pamper you like me." Said ihorn seriously.


    "Ah..." Yuan Hui didn''t know what to say, so she sighed. She was convinced.


    The women on the edge all look at Yuan Hui with an envious eye. It''s their dream to have such a husband, and they are so considerate. As long as their men can not cheat when they are pregnant, that''s a good man.


    "The president''s wife is so lucky. Yi is so capable." One company employee said.


    "That is, the husband is so capable, the daughter is so capable, as long as he enjoys happiness, and now she is pregnant again. If there is another son, Yi will not spoil her to the sky!" Another woman''s tone of envy was a little sour.


    "That''s not true! How long ago! President Yi told the directors that he would leave if he didn''t achieve much sales in a quarter. My mother, the whole company was scared at that time. "


    "No, I didn''t expect that Mr. Yi has done it. Look at the directors of the company now, who dare to be as arrogant as before. Mr. Yi is really capable!"


    "Yes!" A male employee also sighed and said: "it''s really that people are more angry than people, there''s no way to compare!" After a pause, the male employee looked at Xiaoya and began to gossip: "by the way, Xiaoya, I remember that before your accounting department passed on manager Ning''s secret love for the president''s wife Now... "


    "Tut!" Xiaoya said impatiently, "how can your mouth be so broken! Now it''s manager Ning''s wedding scene. What are you talking about! It''s not over! "


    "Just ask, what''s so fierce." The boy was scolded and couldn''t say anything. He backed away.Yuan Hui here wants to go to the bathroom after drinking the juice. After saying something to ihorn, she will go out.


    "I''ll be with you." Said ihorn, putting down his glass.


    "No need." Yuan Hui''s cheek was a little red and coquettish. He looked at yihaoen. "I''m ok. Don''t make people laugh. I''m not a child."


    "Whoever wants a joke, let him laugh." Ihorn is now the oldest wife in the world. He doesn''t want to be in charge of others.


    "It''s OK." Yuan Hui catches a glimpse of Xiaoya on one side and calls her over. Then she looks at yihaoen and says, "I''ll let Xiaoya accompany me. Don''t worry."


    "Yes." When yihaoen saw someone accompanying Yuan Hui, he nodded: "be careful."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded and walked out with Xiaoya.


    "Sister Hui, I really envy you! I''m always so nice to you! Did you go to the hospital? Is it a boy? " Xiaoya asked.


    "No check." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "boys or girls, as long as they are healthy and kind."


    "I think boys are better. Boys are more able to consolidate your position in Iraq. No, the older generation like boys." Xiaoya said.


    "Where else do I need this." Yuan Hui smiled helplessly: "wait for me."


    "Good." Xiaoya stood outside the bathroom: "the ground is a little slippery, sister Hui, be careful."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui answered, and she was really regarded as a child.


    Seeing Yuan Hui go in, Xiaoya looks at her hair in the mirror outside the restroom, then turns her head and says, "manager Ning, why do you..."


    "You go first. I''ll wait for her. " Said Ning Lang.


    "But..." Xiaoya is stunned. This What''s the matter!

 Chapter 1490

    After going to the bathroom, I cleaned my skirt.


    The number of times pregnant women go to the toilet is quite high. They are OK at home. It''s still inconvenient after they come out.


    Out of the bathroom, Yuan Hui called out: "Xiaoya."


    Yuan Hui didn''t hear Xiaoya''s answer. Instead of seeing Xiaoya, she saw today''s bridegroom to be. Yuan Hui was shocked. When she stepped down the steps, it was a slip: "ah!"


    "Be careful!" Ning Lang hurriedly took Yuan Hui''s body and said, "how about sister Hui? Are you ok? "


    "Nothing." Yuan Hui stood still and smiled, "thank you."


    "Nothing." Ning Lang slowly released his hand.


    "Why don''t you bridegroom accompany the bride around the bathroom door?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "Xiaoya said that she has something to do temporarily. Let me wait for you here." Said Ning Lang.


    "What?" Yuan Hui is shocked: "this little elegant is really......" Why can''t you drag the bridegroom to wait for her? "Manager Ning, if you have something to do, go to work. I''ll go back myself. It''s OK."


    "No." Ning Lang shook his head and said, "I have something to tell you."


    "Tell me?" Yuan Hui pointed to herself.


    "Come with me." Said Ning Lang.


    "Oh..."


    When we saw the auspicious time, we could not see the bridegroom''s official everywhere. The parents of the new couple were confused. The best men were also looking for failure everywhere. It was the first time that the master of ceremonies presided over so many weddings, and they were sweating.


    Ehorn is chatting with his friends, but he sees Xiaoya standing on the other side. Ehorn says, "excuse me." Go to Xiaoya: "Xiaoya."


    "President Yi..." Xiaoya is beating a drum in her heart, and her eyes are also a little erratic.


    "Didn''t you go to the bathroom with ah Hui? What about her? " There was a bad feeling in ihorn''s mind.


    "She..." Xiaoya bit her lower lip and said, "that Just as manager Ning said that he had something to tell sister Hui, he asked me to come back first President Yi, I...... "


    Before Xiaoya finished speaking, ehorn rushed out of the meeting and looked dignified.


    Ah Hui Where are you


    "Manager Ning, what are you bringing me here for?" Yuan Hui followed Ning Lang to the lounge on the top floor of the hotel and was puzzled.


    "Sister Hui, please call me Ning lang." Ning Lang looked back at Yuan Hui and said, "there are no outsiders here."


    "Oh." Yuan Hui nodded and said, "Ning lang."


    "Yes." Ning Lang nodded and looked at Yuan Hui''s stomach: "how many months?"


    "More than five months." Yuan Hui reached out his hand and touched his abdomen. He smiled and said, "it''s a skinhead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Lang looked at Yuan Hui''s stomach and said nothing more.


    "Ning Lang? What''s the matter with you? " "You look like..."


    "Sister Hui, Lisa is pregnant, three months ago." Ning Lang looked up at Yuan Hui and said, "I''ve been calculated."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan huileng for a moment, no wonder these two people will be so anxious to get married.


    "Sister Hui, I......" "I don''t want to marry her," said Ning Lang with a look of pain


    "Ning Lang, what are you doing stupid? Today is your big day." Yuan Hui took a step forward and said, "if you don''t like Lisa, you will have many opportunities to repent before, but you should never be today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Lang looked into Yuan Hui''s eyes: "do you want me to marry her?"


    "Not that I want you to marry her." Yuan Hui said, "today is the day when you married her."


    "Yes, I''ve convinced myself countless times." Ning Lang looked at Yuan Hui and said, "but when I see you, I hesitate again."


    "Ning lang." Yuan Hui didn''t know what to say.


    "How are you, sister Hui?" Asked Ning Lang.


    "Who? Hahn Yuan Hui did not know why Ning Lang suddenly mentioned yihaoen, but he nodded and said, "he is very good to me."


    "Do you love him?" Ning Lang continued.


    "Love." Yuan Hui nodded.


    "Sister Hui." Ning Lang looked at Yuan Hui and said, "you Have you ever loved me? "


    "What?" Yuan huileng: "what are you talking about?"


    "Ha ha." Ning Lang smiled and said, "how do you like it? Ever? A little bit. "


    "Ning Lang, I always think you are a competent boss. You have a good temper and character." Yuan Hui looked at Ning Lang and said, "I never meant that to you."


    "Well, what if I said I always meant that to you?" Ning Lang looked into Yuan Hui''s eyes and said, "it has always been, until now, until this second?"


    "Ning Lang, be sober. Today is your big day. What nonsense are you talking about!" Yuan Hui looks at Ning Lang and shakes his head: "stop making trouble.""In your eyes, am I just making trouble?" Ning Lang looked at Yuan Hui and said, "as long as you nod, I''ll take you away now. I''m not married anymore. I don''t want anything. I just want you."


    "No way." Yuan Hui shook her head and said firmly, "Ning Lang, I have a husband. I have someone I love. That person is not you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Lang listened to Yuan Hui''s words and smiled bitterly: "I really have no chance at all?"


    "No." Yuan Hui said, "I hope you are happy, but you will never get happiness here. Ning Lang, you are a man and your bride is waiting for you."


    "Sister Hui, I love you." Ning Lang looked at Yuan Hui and said, "I always want to tell you that I love you, I want to marry you and I want to give you happiness."


    "Thank you." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "I can give you nothing but thanks."


    "Do I really have no chance?" Ning Lang''s voice was a little shaky.


    "No." Yuan Hui looks at Ning Lang''s eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Lang took two steps back and smiled bitterly. His eyes were slightly red. "I already knew that." After a pause, he raised his head: "I wanted to tell you when I worked overtime that day, but Yi always pulled you away. I chased you out and saw you kissing in front of the car. At that time, I knew, but I didn''t want to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Yuan Hui heard Ning Lang''s words, she recalled that night, when she heard Ning Lang''s voice, she thought it was a mirage. Unexpectedly, he had been there all the time.


    "Sister Hui." Ning Lang looked up at Yuan Hui and said, "I''m sorry to bring you here at this time. But I don''t want to lose the last chance to express myself. I love you. "


    "I see. Thank you." Yuan Hui smiles at Ning Lang.


    "Ha ha." Ning Lang laughed and said, "if he is not good to you, I can take you away at any time."

 Chapter 1491

    "If you are so irresponsible, you can''t talk about it after today." Yuan Hui exhorted.


    "Well, I know." Ning Lang nodded.


    Now, he is not another man''s husband, so he can show his heart to the one he loved deeply, but after today, he no longer has the qualification.


    "Sister Hui, can I give you a hug?" Ning Lang looks at Yuan Hui and asks.


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded.


    Ning Lang embraces Yuan Hui with open arms, buries his face in her neck, and takes a deep breath of the faint fragrance from her body.


    "Although I can''t give you happiness, I still hope you can be happy." Yuan Hui said softly.


    "Thank you." Ning Lang chuckled and took back his arm. "It''s time for me to go back. It''s time for the wedding to begin."


    "Good." Yuan Hui nodded.


    "I''ll take you back first." Said Ning Lang.


    "No." Yuan Hui smiled and shook his head. "He will come to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Lang looked at Yuan Huiyan''s happiness and smiled: "OK."


    After yuan huimu sent Ning Lang away, he went to the French window and looked out at the street view. After so long of snow, it was still beautiful.


    As soon as Ning Lang went out, he saw ehorn standing outside. They looked at each other.


    "You shouldn''t be here at this time." Said ihorn, looking at Ning Lang.


    "You won." Ning Lang looked at ihorn and said.


    "As for her, I will never allow myself to lose." Said ihorn.


    Ning Lang took a deep look at Ian: "I''m honored to be your rival."


    "Each other." Ihorn''s manner is very gentlemanly.


    Ning Lang took back his eyes and left. Yihaoen pushed the door open and walked in, step by step toward Yuan Hui, who was facing the window. Yihaoen took off his suit coat and put it on Yuan Hui''s shoulder: "the floor window will exude cold air, be careful to catch cold."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui smiled and nodded, "look at that house. There is a lot of snow. It''s very beautiful."


    "Yes." Ihorn replied, "not as beautiful as you."


    "Poor mouth." Yuan Hui glanced over his head.


    "Let''s go. I came to the wedding anyway." Yihaoen took Yuan Hui''s hand and said.


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded her head and smiled and went downstairs with Ian. When she arrived at the meeting, she heard Ning Lang standing on the stage and saying "I would like to.".


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the two shopping carts full of snacks, drinks and ingredients, ilanyou was a little confused: "jiu''er, are you sure we need to buy so many back?"


    "Of course!" Nodding to jiuer, he said, "all these are needed!"


    "So many puffed food, please return some." Sven said.


    "Cry to show you!" Said to jiuer, puffing up his cheeks.


    "You can''t finish it..." Zhang Ya looked and said.


    "It''s on me." "I want it anyway," he said, clapping his chest


    "Forget it, she can buy it." Long Tianqi said with a smile.


    "Haha." Smile to jiuer Tiantian.


    "OK..." Yilanyou had to shrug her shoulders. It was not easy for everyone to get together. Don''t make Xiang jiuer unhappy, just buy them.


    After settling the account, they drove back to yizhai together.


    After arriving at yizhai, wanxingke asked for help, and yilanyou gave them the task of decoration.


    It''s dark after all is done. The decorations on the Christmas tree are lovely. They flash around a circle of small colored lights. There''s really some atmosphere coming out.


    "Today is Christmas Eve. It should be arranged tomorrow." Elanyou said, pointing to the Christmas tree.


    "It''s OK. It''s very nice." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "let them get it."


    "All right." Ilanyou smiled and said, "it''s done in the kitchen. Come and help me serve."


    "Good!" Everyone laughs and goes into the kitchen to help serve food.


    With a bang, Sven opened a bottle of Champagne: "come and drink this."


    "Yes, I want to drink." He smiled and handed out his cup to jiuer.


    "Anyway, if everyone lives here tonight, let go of eating and drinking." Yilanyou said with a smile, "cheers!"


    "Cheers!" The people raised their glasses and touched them.


    Many people are also lively. They are chatting and joking, drinking wine and eating a big meal. They are very happy.


    Unconsciously, at eleven o''clock, Xiang jiu''er was already asleep at the table with his cheeks red. Zhang Ya was also too drunk. He held his chin with one hand, and his eyes blinked a little confused.


    "Or I''ll be here today. I''m almost drunk." Sven said.


    "That''s it." Wanxingke put the glass aside and said, "it''s not enough.""Not really." Sven then said, "I''m so relieved that I''m drunk like this."


    "I''ll take jiuer back to my room." Wan Xingke got up and said.


    "No, jiu''er''s rooms are full of insects. You can''t enter them randomly. Take her to your room." Yilanyou raised her hand and said that her head was also dizzy. She thought champagne had no degree. Who knows that.


    "Yes." Wan Xingke picked up Xiang jiuer and went upstairs.


    "Don''t rob my drumsticks. I want to eat them." Said to jiuer''s vague protest.


    "Well, if you don''t, don''t rob." Wan Xingke coaxes and drags to jiu''er: "this way, this way, be careful of the steps."


    Wan Xingke takes Xiang jiuer upstairs, and WAN Xinghao picks up Zhang Ya and quietly returns him to the room.


    It''s not the first time for him to enter the room, but it''s the first time in such an atmosphere.


    After a look at Zhang Ya, Wan Xinghao pursed his lips as if he had made up his mind to leave.


    But Zhang Ya reached out and grabbed Wan Xinghao''s Corner: "don''t go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao is stunned. Looking at Zhang Ya, does she really know what she is doing?


    "For a moment." Zhang Ya looks at Wan Xinghao with her head askew. Her cheeks are red and her eyes are misty.


    Wan Xinghao nods unnaturally, and then sits beside Zhang Ya''s bed.


    "Hold." Zhang Ya reaches out to Wan Xinghao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao didn''t know if it was an improper invitation.


    "Hold." Zhang Ya seems to be very persistent.


    Wan Xinghao had to lie next to Zhang Ya. Zhang Ya put Wan Xinghao''s arm around his waist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao thinks he''s not a gentleman. He''s hard to stop thinking about Zhang Ya when he''s drunk. He tries to kiss Zhang Ya''s lips.


    More and more close to her lips, Wan Xinghao felt his heart beat faster.


    Alcohol makes people confused. Everything seems to be just right.

 Chapter 1492

    "Why..." Zhang Ya closed his eyes and murmured like a dream: "why do we all have the surname Wan?"


    Frown up, the long eyelashes under the overflow of crystal tears, helpless voice with a little cry, word does not fall into wanxinghao''s heart.


    Wan Xinghao reaches out to wipe away the tears on Zhang Ya''s cheek, turns to hold her cheek painfully, prints a kiss on her forehead, then lies quietly beside her, slowly closes her eyes.


    This is Zhang Ya''s pain. Isn''t it his pain?


    He''s been disqualified from being his husband in this life, hasn''t he?


    That''s good.


    "Slow down, are you ok?" Long Tianqi holds Ilan you upstairs and says, "watch your step."


    "I''m fine." Ilanyou shook his head slightly, then turned his head to the left and said, "am I good at drinking?"


    "Not bad." Long Tianqi smiled: "if you can tell me on your right, you will have a better drink."


    "Yes?" Yilanyou then turned his head to the right and looked at longtianqi: "when did you come here?"


    "I''ve been here." Long Tianqi said with a sigh: "you have to drink two more drinks after everyone has gone. Now it''s all right."


    "Haha." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "I''m not afraid of you anyway."


    "Trust me so much." The Dragon sky opens its mouth and its heart is warm.


    "It''s a pity Vera didn''t come." Ilan you tooted his mouth.


    "She said something." Long Tianqi said: "forget it, so big a person won''t lose it."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and said, "Apocalypse."


    "Yes?" "What''s the matter?" asked long Tianqi


    "I want to see the stars." "I want to go to the wild," said ilanyou


    "It''s too cold outside. You''ve drunk so much again. Now is not the time for trouble." Long Tianqi shook his head and said, "no way."


    "Well..." Ilan Youdu''s mouth was very dissatisfied.


    "Go back to your room. Be careful." Long Tianqi asked yilanyou to stand by, then reached out to open the door. When the door opened, he heard a bang.


    "Ah!" Yilanyou crouches down with his head covered and tears come out: "it hurts so much."


    "Tell you to be careful." Longtianqi squatted down and covered his palm on ilanyou''s forehead with heartache and rubbed it gently: "is it painful to make such a sound?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "the Dragon opens to heaven."


    "What''s the matter?" "Is there any pain?" asked long Tianqi


    "No." Yilanyou bit her head and looked at longtianqi and said, "I see the stars..."


    "Poof..." Hearing yilanyou''s nonsense, longtianqi couldn''t help but burst out laughing. How terrible the collision was. He was so excited about Venus.


    Yilanyou looks at longtianqi with her head askew, and her eyes are confused: "you are so beautiful with your smile."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi is stupefied for a moment. Is this teasing him?


    "Hello." Ilanyou put out his hands and circled the neck of the Dragon Tianqi. The whole man was like a cat climbing on his chest: "has anyone ever praised you for your good looks?"


    "Lan you, you drink too much." Longtianqi''s face is red. The yilanyou liquor is a little poor. How can I flirt with people when I''m drunk?


    "Apocalypse..." Yilanyou''s hand slipped to longtianqi''s chest: "I''m sleepy."


    "Then go to bed." Long Tianqi sighs and then reaches out to pick up ilanyou, so that he can''t squat on the ground, so long Tianqi straightens up and prepares to change his posture.


    "Well You''ve scratched me! " Ilan you is lying in the arms of dragon Tianqi. With his body like this, the metal buckle of his trouser belt directly scraped to Ilan you''s waist.


    In protest, Ilan you reached out his hand and skillfully untied the pants belt of long Tianqi and pulled it out at a stroke.


    "Wait! Wait a minute! " Longtianqi''s face turned red in a flash. How could it come here again? When it was tense, longtianqi''s body would lean forward and press yilanyou under it.


    "Pain!" Ilanyou''s back head bumped into the floor and his eyebrows were furrowed with pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as long Tianqi was about to go to lailanyou, he found a projection of a person nearby. Looking up, long Tianqi had a pair of frightened eyes on Sven.


    Sven originally wanted to see if there was anything in need of help from longtianqi. After all, Ilan you did drink a lot today. The remaining wine just after the end of the venue was also drunk by Ilan you.


    Who knows I''ll see such a show!


    Sven looks at the present posture of dragon Tianqi, and looks at the nearby trouser belt. He always feels that he has made up a lot of super outline plots.


    "No, no..." As soon as longtianqi''s face is dry, he needs to explain.


    "Don''t say it!" Sven hurriedly raised his hand to stop: "long Shao, you should go back to the room if you are in a hurry..."


    What''s going on at the door? Is it just a virtue?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi has a kind of indisputable feeling: "if I say that the fuse is Lan You bumping his head Do you believe it? ""Er..." Sven sipped his mouth and said: "dragon little Do you think I should believe it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi is speechless. If it were him, it would be hard for him to believe it.


    "Long Shao, although the little beauty is your fiancee, you should not take advantage of her drunkenness Just That''s it... " Sven thought about it and said: "it''s not right..."


    "If I say, I am passive do you believe..." Long Tianqi looks at Sven again.


    "You wouldn''t say that your trouser belt was untied by a little beauty..." Sven takes a look at yilanyou, who has passed out of sleep, and gives the Dragon Tianqi a complicated look. At last, he sighed heavily: "dragon little, you have changed..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi''s mood is more complicated. What''s it all about!


    He knows what it means to jump into the Yellow River.


    Lower his head and helplessly look at the sleeping fragrant Ilan you. Long Tianqi sighs heavily. Then he picks up Ilan you and takes him to the room. After the quilt is covered, long Tianqi returns to the door and picks up his trouser belt.


    He dare not stay tonight.


    His fiancee, when she falls asleep, takes off other people''s trouser belts. If she drinks too much, she will take off other people''s trouser belts How is this good


    Long Shao''s mood became more and more heavy.


    "Ah..."


    The sunlight penetrates into the window, Ilan you slowly wakes up from the dream, and when you open your eyes, Ilan you feels like a splitting headache.


    Slowly sitting up, ilanyou reaches out and touches her forehead. Why does her forehead hurt so much? And the back of her head so painful.


    "Ah!" When elanyou''s fingertip touched his forehead, he felt a raised bag: "what''s the matter? Where did you hit it is? " As soon as the finger presses, Yi Lan You painfully takes a breath of cold air: "hiss! What a pain! "


    Last night, what happened?

 Chapter 1493

    "My God! What''s the matter with your head? " Looking at yilanyou''s forehead in amazement to jiuer, "it''s a big bag."


    "I don''t know either." Ilanyou shook his head: "I feel very painful this morning."


    "That''s true." Zhang Ya looks at yilanyou''s forehead: "what a big bag."


    "I don''t know what happened." Ilanyou said that after she left xiangjiu''er with Wan Xingke''s support last night, she saw that she had a little wine left and drank it all. Then Ilanyou can''t remember.


    "What a tragedy." Wan Xingke also came over to have a look: "this side is very serious."


    "The back of the head hurts." Yilanyou pointed and said.


    "I feel it." Zhang Ya reached out and touched: "really, there is a big bag in the back."


    "How did you hit it?" Ask to nine son surprised.


    "I don''t know." Ilanyou shook her head. She didn''t remember.


    "Cough." Long Tianqi coughed and said, "have breakfast first."


    "Good." Several girls should do their own positions.


    Breakfast is the gruel cooked by the servant, and cakes are also prepared. It''s very rich.


    "I''ll give you some ointment after breakfast." Zhang Ya said.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and answered. After eating some porridge, Ilan you felt more and more strange. She looked up suspiciously at long Tianqi and said, "did you send me back to my room last night?"


    "Yes." Longtianqi answered at will.


    "What happened last night?" "I hit my head," said ilanyou


    "You want to see the stars." The Dragon sky opens the corner of the mouth to say.


    "And then?" Asked ilanyou.


    "You hit your head against the doorframe and you see the stars." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou, and the memories so far are very good.


    "And then?" Elanyou knows how her brain bag came from. What about her brain bag?


    "After..." Long Tianqi recalled last night''s embarrassment and a slight twitch on the corner of his mouth: "after that, nothing happened."


    "Cough." Sven coughed. He saw it last night. Well, it''s nothing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou looked at Sven and longtianqi. He felt that last night was not so easy.


    What happened last night?


    Yilanyou wants to ask longtianqi again. Before he opens his mouth, longtianqi''s mobile phone rings.


    "Take a call." Relieved, long Tianqi connects his cell phone: "hello."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Breakfast." "Grandpa, have you eaten?" asked long Tianqi


    "Yes." "Do you come back this year?" the dragon family leader asked


    "New year?" Long Tianqi thought for a moment and said, "maybe I can''t go back."


    "Why are you so busy? You didn''t come back last year! " The dragon family leader is unhappy.


    "Grandpa, I can''t make time to see you." Said long Tianqi.


    "Well, if you have a wife, don''t you want grandpa?" Asked the dragon master.


    "No." Dragon Tianqi glances at Yilan you.


    "Son of a bitch!" The dragon''s master said a few words of the dragon''s apocalypse and hung up the phone directly.


    After hanging up the phone, the dragon family leader thought more and more angrily: "Stinky boy, I have no way to cure you?"


    Take out the mobile phone and find a number in the address book and dial it. After two beeps, the phone is connected: "hello?"


    "Hello, it''s ihorn." "I''m the grandfather of dragon Tianqi," said the dragon master


    "Yes?" "Hello," he said How could the dragon master call him all of a sudden.


    "It''s like this. I think Tianqi and Lanyou girls have a very good relationship. If you don''t see, I''ll visit the door this year and put the marriage on the agenda by the way." Said the dragon master.


    "Where can I trouble you to come?" "It''s our family''s past visit," said ihorn dryly He was negligent about it.


    "No matter where, but since it''s so good, you can bring Lanyou girl to Kyoto this new year." Said the dragon master.


    "All right, all right." Ihorn is in a hurry.


    "That''s it." The long family will hang up when they finish speaking.


    This son of a bitch, he wants to see. The granddaughter-in-law''s family has come. Is this son busy!


    "Who is it?" Yuan Hui saw Yihao hang up and asked.


    "It''s the dragon master." "He said he wanted to meet this year and discuss the marriage of his two children," he said


    "Well." Yuan Hui nodded and asked, "do you want to know what you mean?"


    "It must be asked." Ihorn nodded his head and said, "but it''s time to meet the elders. It''s just..." Yihaoen looked at Yuan Hui''s stomach and said, "or I''ll take LAN you with me for the new year, here...""I''m fine." Yuan Hui reached out to touch his stomach and said, "although the child is naughty, he is also a man who knows good and bad. During this period, Zhang Ya always stewed some soup and water for me to drink, and I didn''t feel uncomfortable at that time."


    "That''s good." Yihaoen kissed Yuan Hui on the forehead and said, "you three are better than anything."


    "I''m hungry." Yuan Hui leaned his head gently against ehun''s arms and said, "no, the baby is hungry."


    "What does the baby want to eat?" Asked ihorn.


    "Little baby wants to eat Congee with preserved egg and lean meat. " Yuan Hui thought for a moment and said.


    "Can the little baby eat the gruel with preserved eggs and lean meat now?" "I always thought the baby could only eat amniotic fluid now," ihorn asked with his head askew


    "Go." Yuan Huizhang punched ihorn''s chest with his fist: "you can''t buy it!"


    "Buy buy buy." Yihaoen gently pressed Yuan Hui on the soft bed, and then covered the quilt for Yuan Hui: "you sleep a little longer, I will buy it back soon."


    "Well, hurry up and check out later." Yuan Hui said.


    "You can stay another night if you like." Said ihorn.


    "Forget it. Although the night scene here is romantic, I want to go home. They are still at home." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "be careful to go back late and be laughed at by children."


    "Laugh." Yihaoen smiled and kissed Yuan Hui''s forehead again: "I will come back soon."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded.


    When ihorn came back, they checked out after eating.


    After arriving at yizhai, yihaoen said something about the phone call from the dragon''s owner.


    "Marriage?" Yi Lan You Leng: "too fast."


    "Fast is not fast." "But that''s what you mean," said ihorn


    "It''s OK to meet." "It''s just marriage, I don''t want to get married for the time being," elanyou said


    "Don''t you like Longshao?"

 Chapter 1494

    Obviously caught the resistance in ilanyou''s eyes, and ehun was puzzled. He always thought these two people had a good relationship.


    "I like it very much." "But marriage It''s a little early. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening, ehun thought for a moment and nodded: "after all, it''s your own life, Dad. Let''s pay a special visit this time."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "then my mother..."


    "She used to, and she said she was in a good condition." "I''ll be careful on the way," said ihorn


    "All right." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "Zhang Ya is going back to Kyoto for the new year."


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded.


    "Dad, can I ask you something?" Ilanyou looked at him and asked.


    "You ask." Ihorn nodded.


    "You go to Kyoto this time Will you visit Grandpa? " Asked ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ehorn opened his mouth, but did not know how to answer the question.


    After all, it was his father who had been filial to him for half of his life.


    Even if the iwei sea is no longer good, it''s also his father. He must have gone to have a look and wanted to know whether the iwei sea is going well.


    But does ivehae really want to see him?


    Ihorn doesn''t know.


    After thinking for a long time, ihorn sighed heavily and said, "go with the flow."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "I know."


    "By the way, have they left?" Asked ihorn.


    "Well, I left after breakfast." Yilanyou nodded and said.


    "Then we''re going to visit longzhai. Please tell him if you have time." Said ihorn.


    "OK." Ilan you nodded.


    "And what about your forehead?" As soon as ehun came back, he saw that yilanyou''s forehead was swollen with a bag.


    "A bump." Ilanyou gave a dry smile. It''s a mistake to drink.


    "Be careful." "Is it serious?" said ihorn


    "It''s OK, Zhang Ya gave me some medicine." "Don''t worry about me, I have nothing," said ilanyou


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded.


    "Then I''ll go back to my room first." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Ihorn answered.


    Ilanyou walked to the door of the study, stopped and turned around and said, "Merry Christmas."


    ¡°MerryChristmas¡£¡± Elaine sighed heavily after watching Elaine you leave the study.


    He has always felt that yiweihai is not a good father. He favors yihaofeng, neglects his own growth and feelings since he was a child.


    But what about ihorn himself?


    He is not a good father either. He wants to be close to ilanyou, but ilanyou is a mature and steady child who has no place to show.


    All he can do is to stand beside ilanyou and support her at any time.


    It''s hard to be a parent.


    Day by day, as the weather in Z city turns cold day by day, it will soon arrive in December. Through discussion, the Iraqi family will set out on February 13, that is, December 28.


    Wanjia brothers and sisters and Zhang Ya also took a plane to Kyoto with yilanyou and other people on this day.


    The time to arrive in Kyoto is noon. It''s a bit cold, but the sun is still good.


    "Aunt Hui, if you have something wrong, please contact me immediately." Zhang Ya repeatedly told at the airport.


    "Don''t worry." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "since I''m back home, I''ll have a good new year. Don''t worry about my affairs. I''ll be careful."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya said: "you should be careful when you go up and down the stairs. You should walk slowly. When you go to sleep, you can put something under your legs to relieve your restless sleep. It''s been more than seven months now. Do you know how to take your blood pressure regularly?"


    "I know." Ihorn nodded, and he did a lot of knowledge: "you can rest assured."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya then nodded and looked at ilanyou: "let''s go first."


    "OK." "I will visit thousands of families in the next year," said ilanyou


    "Good." Zhang Ya and ilanyou hugged each other, then reached out and pinched jiuer''s cheek: "don''t make trouble, don''t eat too much."


    "What a pain!" To nine son of grievance knead the cheek that is pinched painful: "remember."


    "See you in years." Wan Xingke waved to the Iraqi family.


    "Well, see you in a few years." The Yi family also nodded their heads to see Wan''s brothers and sisters and Zhang Ya leave.


    "You you, when will dragon young come?" Asked jiuer curiously.


    "Er..." Yilanyou sipped her lips: "I''m afraid we won''t have to wait for him. I''ll let Changning arrange it. Someone will pick it up later."As soon as she was busy, she forgot to tell long Tianqi about their visit. When she remembered, the ticket for the same flight was gone, and they had to buy a flight several hours later.


    "Shen Fei, would you like to go to the pool house?" Yilanyou looks at Shen Fei beside him and asks, "I have nine children here."


    "I''ll take you to longzhai first. I''m not in a hurry." Shen Fei smiled.


    After all, he came back from Kyoto. This time, he had a premonition that he could definitely get revenge!


    In less than five minutes, the driver arranged by Changning arrived. After getting on the bus, he went directly to longzhai. Shen Fei went to Chi''s house after seeing the yilanyou family arrive safely at longzhai.


    After arriving at the Dragon House, yilanyou''s feeling of being oppressed and restrained is coming again. He''s not only flustered.


    "Dragon master." Ehorn also brought a lot of gifts this time, and saw that the dragon family leader was smiling with his face: "I haven''t seen you for many years, how are you?"


    "Make do with it." The leader of the dragon family smiled and complained: "you don''t come to see me. Why, when old yuan is away, do you want to erase this marriage?"


    "Where is it?" "I''ll come and walk a lot later," said ihorn


    "Yuan family girl is pregnant?" The dragon master looked at Yuan Hui''s abdomen and asked.


    "Yes, more than seven months." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "dragon master, are you still playing chess?"


    "Playing chess is playing chess, but there is no match for me." The Dragon Master waved his hand with emotion and said, "it''s hard to find a good opponent like your father."


    "Grandpa long, the Apocalypse will arrive later." "Don''t worry," said ilanyou


    "In a hurry." The Dragon Master smiled mysteriously and said, "I knew that if you came here, he would certainly come back. He told him to come back before, and he said he had no time."


    "He''s really busy." "I''m a little thin these days," said ilanyou


    "You know to help him say good things." Long said: "Yi girl, if he is not good to you, you can tell me."

 Chapter 1495

    "Grandpa long, nothing." Yilanyou smiled and pulled down the nearby Xiang jiu''er and said, "Grandpa long, do you remember her?"


    "Remember." The dragon family leader smiled and said, "it''s hard to find someone with such a good appetite."


    "Haha." "Grandpa long, when is the meal?" he said with a smile


    "I know how to eat!" Yi Lanyou wants to cry without tears, which Xiang jiuer really is.


    "Hungry!" To nine son grievance Du Du mouth asked: "by the way, that, that who Are you there? "


    "Are you asking about the sun in summer?" Ilanyou looked at jiuer and asked.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen her for a long time. I forgot her name." Said to jiuer with a dry smile.


    "The sun moon." "Xi Yue is still studying abroad. He won''t come back this year," the Dragon owner replied


    "Oh." He nodded to jiuer.


    "Go back to your room and have a rest." The Dragon Master said, "let''s arrange the servants to prepare the meal."


    "I''m giving you trouble." Ihorn nodded the passenger airway.


    "I invited you here, too." The dragon family leader smiled and said, "yes."


    The servant took them to rest in another garden.


    After entering bieyuan, Ilan youmingxian feels much better. He goes back to his room to have a rest. When the servant tells him that the food is ready, the Ilan family will come to the main room for dinner again.


    It can be seen that the leader of the dragon family is very hospitable, with a large row of dishes on the table.


    "Wow!" Xiang jiuer''s face was satisfied, and she sat in a good position. After seeing the dragon''s active chopsticks, she began to feast on them.


    "What about city Z now?" The dragon family leader asked casually.


    "Very good." "It''s just that this year''s temperature is lower than usual. It''s a little cold," he replied


    "I read it on the news." The Dragon Master nodded and said, "I hope it doesn''t hurt the crops."


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded, too.


    No. ]Ilanyou said in his heart, the past life is so cold, many people are worried that it will affect the crops, but in fact it is still very good.


    The chest is blocked hard. Although ilanyou wants to speak, she really has no strength.


    There is a mouthful of rice, even if the table is full of delicacies, eating in her mouth is tasteless.


    On the surface, it''s just like no one''s doing anything. Ilan you can''t bear it any more.


    "By the way, I want to get engaged first about the marriage of these two children." The dragon family owner said: "although I was married to old ghost yuan before, it was oral after all. It''s not fair for Lanyou. I think how about having a grand engagement banquet for two children in the new year?"


    "Here..." Yihaoen takes a look at yilanyou. Yilanyou makes it clear at home that she doesn''t want to get married too early.


    "It''s good to get engaged and get married at the end of the year." "Don''t you know what you want for the wedding and dowry?" the Dragon asked? Even though it is mentioned, our dragon family will not be wronged to Lanyou. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui is also in a bit of a dilemma. Although the leader of the dragon family is sincere and honest, he is also honest, but here is Ilan you


    "Grandpa long." Yilanyou pressed down his uncomfortable energy and said, "don''t worry about the matter between me and apocalypse. Whether you want to get engaged or get married, or later, I haven''t reached the legal age of marriage."


    "Why didn''t you arrive? You will be twenty in the new year. Don''t ask me." "Even if you don''t want to get married too early, engagement will be on the agenda," said the dragon''s owner


    "Until the Apocalypse comes back." Ilan you is not comfortable. I really don''t want to talk about it at this time.


    "You just listen to him." The leader of the dragon family thought that it was long Tianqi who was dragging the marriage: "don''t be bullied by him in the future."


    "No way." Ilan you smiled.


    When the dragon master wanted to say something more, the servant went into the dining room and said, "the master, sir and madam are here."


    "They?" The dragon master frowned. What are they doing when they come back.


    Before the leader of the dragon family made a statement, a couple came into the dining room with presents. It was also a surprise to see the yilanyou family.


    "Here..." Long Hanmo originally brought Feng Yingshu to visit the leader of the dragon family.


    It''s the end of the year. Even if the dragon family leader doesn''t like him any more, he should come to have a look. However, he didn''t expect that the Yi family would visit at this time.


    "What a coincidence." The first reaction came from Feng Yingshu: "long time no see."


    "Aunt Feng." Yilanyou nodded and smiled: "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "What are you doing?" Asked the dragon family with a frown.


    "Dad, I''ll come to see you with Xiaoshu." Long Hanmo said, "how are you recently?"


    "Very well." "Now that you''ve finished reading it, you can go. Don''t delay me to discuss the marriage with my family," said the dragon family leader


    "Marriage? Is it the apocalypse and the orchid? " Long Hanmo asked."Otherwise?" The dragon''s master gave a cold hum.


    "Dad, apocalypse is my son. Are you really going to settle his marriage without me?" Long Hanmo is a little hurt.


    "You know you have a son, don''t you?" The leader of the dragon family looked at longhanmo coldly.


    "Dad!" Long Hanmo''s mood is very complicated.


    "We also like Lanyou very much. If Lanyou can be the daughter-in-law of the dragon family, we will be happy." Feng Yingshu comes up to hold long Hanmo''s arm and doesn''t let him say anything bad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this scene, the Iraqi family is still very embarrassed. To be exact, everyone is very embarrassed except Xiang jiuer, who is still eating very delicious.


    "Since it''s about apocalyptic marriage, let me hear it." Long Hanmo took a deep breath. After all, it was his son.


    "No need." "It''s enough for Tianqi to have my grandfather," said the dragon head. "I''ll make a fuss about his marriage. Don''t bother you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Hanmo''s face changed.


    "Dad, please don''t do that. We all hope for a good apocalypse." Feng Yingshu said: "the wedding of apocalypse is naturally to be held in a grand way. Then..."


    "Now it''s my dragon family who wants to marry a daughter-in-law, not your Phoenix family." The Dragon Master coldly interrupts Feng Yingshu''s words: "forgive me for not sending you far."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu''s face is not good-looking at the moment, and long Hanmo can''t go down the steps.


    At last, Feng Yingshu said, "Dad, since you are busy, we won''t bother you. I''ll tell you something else. Uncle will return to Beijing the day after tomorrow. If you want to get together with him, I''ll arrange it for you."


    "Say it again." The head of the dragon family''s eyes moved. It seems that he is familiar with the man who is coming back from the Phoenix family.


    Ilan you saw this and wrote down this man in the bottom of his heart, ready to ask later.


    After that, long Hanmo and Feng Yingshu left together, and then the meal soon ended. The dragon family leader was not happy and didn''t mention the engagement and marriage again, which made Ilan you feel relieved.


    In the afternoon, long Tianqi, Sven and Vera came back together.


    After seeing the Dragon Tianqi, Yilan Youlian said sorry several times.


    "So important things will be forgotten?" Long Tianqi reached out and pinched yilanyou''s cheek: "say! Is it intentional! "


    "Pain, pain!" Ilan you cried, "what a pain!"


    Long Tianqi hears yilanyou''s crying pain and then releases his hand: "I see you dare not next time."


    "No more." Yilanyou asked, holding her cheek in both hands: "by the way, I want to ask you about a person. Who is the eldest uncle of the Phoenix family?"


    "Who?" The face of dragon Tianqi suddenly changed: "he''s back?"

 Chapter 1496

    Hearing the words of dragon Tianqi, yilanyou knew that he knew the uncle of Feng family.


    "Tell me." Yilanyou asked, "who is the eldest brother of the Phoenix family?"


    "Are they here today?" Long Tianqi did not directly answer yilanyou''s words but asked her back.


    "How do you know?" Yilanyou asked. As soon as longtianqi came back, he came to find her. Longhanmo and fengyingshu had been away for a long time.


    "Because according to generations, our generation should call him uncle, while their generation calls him uncle." Said long Tianqi.


    "Oh..." Ilan you nodded. It was Feng Yingshu who mentioned this uncle.


    "He is the elder brother of the current Feng family leader." "He should have inherited the position of Feng''s head, but he was disillusioned in his early years," said long Tianqi


    "A monk?" Elan you is stupefied for a moment.


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded: "he has been wandering around, seldom going back to Kyoto, and most people call him Fengjia Buddha."


    "Buddha?" Yi Lan You Leng: "this title is not low."


    "Do you remember Feng leisurely?"


    "Remember." Ilan you still remember clearly.


    "Her five elements, eight trigrams, magic and dodge armour were learned from the Fengs." Long Tianqi said, "they all say that he is a god man. I only saw him once when I was a child. By the way, it is said that my name was given by him."


    "He gave you your name?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng, the Feng family can give the name to the eldest grandson of the dragon family, it seems that this person is really unusual.


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded and thought for a moment and said, "King Qin sweeps six harmonies, and looks at him majestically! Wield a sword to break the clouds, and all the princes come to the West. It''s from heaven that the decision is made. He who receives troops and casts gold will open to the East in the valley of letters. "


    "It''s from heaven that the decision is made." "This is Li Bai''s poem," yilanyou murmured


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded his head.


    Yilanyou looks down slightly. This poem is about Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty.


    Ying Zheng destroyed six countries and unified the Central Plains. The third emperor of high school built five emperors. He called himself "the first emperor".


    According to the development of the previous dragon apocalypse, it is not difficult to unify the two families and the seven families.


    Yi Lan You looks up at the Dragon Tianqi and thinks of the Phoenix. He still has some admiration for the person he hasn''t met. The Buddha of the Phoenix family should have some skills.


    Just I don''t know how to decide for myself who is beyond the six realms.


    "What are you thinking?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "I''m thinking about the Fengjia Buddha. I don''t know if I have the chance to see the god man." Said ilanyou.


    "Hard." Long Tianqi thought for a moment and said, "the eldest uncle of the Phoenix family has a strange temper. I don''t think I can see it."


    "If I must see you?" Yilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi.


    "When did they say he would be back?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "The day after tomorrow." Ilan you recalled Feng Yingshu''s words.


    "I''ll take you there the day after tomorrow, but I don''t know if I can see you." "Look at fate," said long Tianqi


    "Good." Ylang you nodded, and would like to try it anyway.


    "Do you have any plans for tomorrow?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Let''s not talk about tomorrow." Yilanyou took long Tianqi''s arm and said, "Grandpa long wants us to be engaged."


    "Good thing." The Dragon opens his eyes.


    "Good for you." Yi Lan You extends a hand to poke the eyebrow heart of dragon Tianqi: "all said many times, don''t want to get married so early."


    "Then get engaged first." "Long Tianqi pinched Ilan you''s chin and said," hold on to you first. "


    "Go." Elan gave the Dragon Tianqi a pale look: "you have a big heart, and don''t think about our present position."


    "Location?" Long Tianqi looked around, and then nodded: "yes, we should go to bed to discuss this kind of thing."


    "Dragon Apocalypse!" Yilanyou narrowed his eyes dangerously: "you can''t try to be serious again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi has some small grievances in his heart, so he allows her to untie his belt and tease him. Can''t he flirt with him verbally? This is really Long Tianqi could not help muttering: "only the state officials set fire to forbid the people to light the lights."


    "What do you say?" Yilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi.


    "No, nothing." Long Tianqi shook his head and said, "I don''t think the position is wrong."


    "There''s nothing wrong." Yilanyou sighed and said, "it''s a big problem."


    "Tell me." Said long Tianqi.


    "You don''t want to think about it. You don''t know about your own dragon family, and I don''t know about my Yi family. If we are engaged at this time, do you think you married the eldest miss of the Yi family or the granddaughter of yuan family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi frowned. It''s true.


    "Twenty years ago, I didn''t know what happened to the yuan family. How dare I marry you?" Yilanyou sighed and lowered his eyes and said, "one careless act is to perform the tragedy twenty years ago. I, yilanyou, was not yuan Dingtian twenty years ago, and I will never allow this kind of thing to happen."¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at ilanyou''s eyes and keeps silent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou looks up to longtianqi''s eyes, and feels guilty. She knows that longtianqi really treats herself. She also knows how much longtianqi loves herself and wants to marry herself.


    She didn''t get a name that belonged to her from previous life to death, but in this life, she pushed and yelled at longtianqi''s love and repeatedly let his sincere confession not get the proper response, which was her fault. Maybe in the eyes of outsiders, or she didn''t know what to do, but outsiders are outsiders after all, who knows her uneasiness, who knows her pain?


    Yilanyou wants to apologize to longtianqi, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth, let alone where to start.


    "I''m sorry." Said the Dragon Tianqi slowly.


    "Well?" Ilanyou was stunned to hear the words of dragon Tianqi.


    "I''m sorry." Long Tianqi held out his hand and pressed people into his arms: "it''s because I don''t have the ability to make you so difficult. Just give me a little more time and give me a little more time."


    Deep remorse lingers in longtianqi''s heart. If he has more ability, he will not let his women struggle and worry about these things.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou can''t say what he feels in his heart, but he reaches out to hold longtianqi tightly, stands on tiptoe, and kisses his lips.


    Each other''s breathing became more and more hurried. Ilanyou felt that the Dragon Tianqi held her tighter. His hand slowly moved upward and slid to her chest. She did not resist, but gently depicted his lips with the tip of her tongue.


    As the body fit tighter and tighter, longtianqi picked up yilanyou''s waist and walked to the bedside step by step, putting people on the soft bed.

 Chapter 1497

    Dangdang] three knocks came.


    Long Tianqi and Ilan are stunned for a moment.


    Who? I don''t know when.


    "Lan you, have you had a rest?" Outside the door came the voice of ihorn.


    "No." Ilanyou got up in a hurry and arranged her clothes and hair.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing that it was ehorn, longtianqi''s full of anger turned into full of grievances. He sipped his mouth, arranged his clothes, and casually picked up the next coat to cover his legs.


    Yilanyou saw the action of longtianqi and said, "Dad, the door is unlocked. Come in."


    "Good." Ehorn entered the room, saw the Dragon Tianqi and said, "dragon, you are here."


    "Well, just arrived." The Dragon answered.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? What can I do for you? " Asked ilanyou.


    "In fact, there is nothing else. I just want to see your grandpa tomorrow." Yihaoen looked at yilanyou and said, "after all, I''ve come to Kyoto. I heard that your grandfather was hospitalized before, and I didn''t go to see it. Your second uncle also said that your grandfather was hospitalized because of your anger. I think I''ll take some presents to see tomorrow."


    "Dad, you''re not afraid I''ll put him in hospital again." Yilanyou sneers and says that yihaofeng is really good at throwing the pot. It''s his foster Fang Fang who put Yiwei Haiqi in hospital. He actually threw the pot to her.


    "Afraid..." "But I have to go and have a look. After all, it''s your grandfather."


    "I see. It''s your father, after all." Ilan you sighed.


    "Let''s go tomorrow. Your mother is not in good health. Let her rest here." Said ihorn.


    "Good." Ilan you nodded, "is there anything else?"


    "Another time That is... " Ihorn hesitated to take a look at the Dragon apocalypse.


    "If it''s inconvenient, I''ll go out first." Said long Tianqi.


    "No need." "In fact, it''s nothing else," said ihorn. "Now the dragon family leader is very interested in your marriage. If you are not going to get married in the near future, it''s better to try to make it clear with the dragon family leader."


    "Well, yes." Long Tianqi nodded: "I will deal with this matter."


    "That''s good." Ihorn nodded. "That''s nothing. Keep talking."


    "Good." Elanyou said, "Dad, slow down."


    "Good." Ehorn went out of the room. There were only two people in the room, yilanyou and longtianqi.


    "Then..." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou: "continue?"


    "Have you ever seen grandpa long back?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Not yet. When I came back, the servant said Grandpa had just fallen asleep. He had the habit of taking a nap in the afternoon." Said long Tianqi.


    "Now?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s time to wake up." Said long Tianqi.


    "Then go to see Grandpa long. Don''t hang around with me." Said ilanyou.


    "Then Don''t continue... " Long Tianqi looks at Ilan you wrongly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou is speechless. Step by step, he reaches out his fingertips and makes a circle in front of longtianqi''s chest: "what do you want to continue?"


    "Er..." Long Tianqi feels his ears are a little hot.


    "Say it, I''ll listen." Yilanyou slightly lowered his head and raised his eyes slightly, which can be said to be very attractive.


    "I......" Long Tiankai''s mouth is a little dry.


    "Say it." Ilan you more and more think dragon Tianqi super lovely.


    ¡°ki¡­¡­ ki¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi swallows.


    ¡°ki£¿¡± Yilanyou knew that what longtianqi wanted to say was kiss, but he asked knowingly, "what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi felt a little ashamed. A big man was teased into this way by his fiancee. He pinched his fist and then lowered his head to peck at ilanyou''s lips. Then he left quickly and walked out of the door and said, "I went to see Grandpa."


    Then he closed the door and left in a hurry.


    Yilanyou reaches out and touches her lips and cheeks. It''s a dragon Apocalypse


    Long Tianqi comes straight to the main room from ilanyou room. The dragon''s owner is waking up and chatting with Sven and Vera.


    "Yo." Seeing the Dragon Tianqi, the leader of the dragon family deliberately said, "rare guest."


    "Grandpa, don''t make fun of me." Dragon Tianqi smiles.


    "You said it''s busy in Z City, don''t you come back?" Asked the dragon master.


    "Grandpa You call the Lanyou family to discuss my marriage. How can I not come back? " "Don''t be angry with your grandson," he said


    "And let me not be angry. Hum! " "Sven told me everything," said the dragon''s master, patting the table beside him. "I didn''t have a grandson who came here when a girl was drunk."¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi turned to Sven, his eyes full of threats.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Sven received the eyes of longtianqi, he hurriedly turned his head to the other side and pretended to be looking at the scenery.


    "Long Shao, you are a beautiful girl. You have taken her to see your sister. I don''t know what you are still hesitating about." Vera said.


    "I want to get married, too." "But..." said long Tianqi


    "But what." The leader of the dragon family looked at long Tianqi and said, "you can''t bully my granddaughter-in-law."


    "Didn''t bully her." Long tianqidun said: "Grandpa, yuan family Maybe it''s coming back. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dragon master frowned: "where did you get the news?"


    "Not where I got the news." Long Tianqi said, "the Fengs will not return to Kyoto for no reason."


    "The phoenixes are back?" Sven and Vera look alike.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How do you know that old phoenix is back?" said the dragon''s head


    "Lan you asked me who the eldest brother of the Phoenix family was." "Grandpa, they are here today, right?" said long Tianqi


    "Here it is, and I''m driving it away again." The Dragon Master turned his mouth and said, "I can''t stand their virtue."


    "How long will the Fengs stay back?" "Will there be any action in the Phoenix family?" Vera asked


    "Yes, the Fengs are not ordinary people." Sven''s face is also dignified.


    "Although the old man of the Phoenix family has a strange temper, he is a man of right and wrong. He used to have a good relationship with me and the old ghost yuan. He won''t go with the gangsters of the Phoenix family."


    "It''s hard to say." "Even if the phoenixes don''t want to do anything, the phoenixes are likely to make a big deal out of it," Vera said


    "I''m afraid everyone knows that the Fengs are coming back." Sven speculated.


    "Possible." Long Tian nodded.

 Chapter 1498

    "The Phoenix family must be very busy the day after tomorrow." Said the dragon master, squinting his eyes slightly.


    "Lan you said that she would like to meet the Fengjia Buddha. I will take her there the day after tomorrow." Said long Tianqi.


    "The Feng family must also want to see her." The dragon master thought for a moment and said, "you must guard her."


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded and said.


    "But no one can see that the Fengs are eccentric." "You don''t have to be able to see a little girl," Sven said


    "What little beauty!" The Dragon Master patted the table and said, "no rules, it''s the future master mother of the dragon family. How can it be called that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven vomited the tip of his tongue, which made him smooth.


    "Lanyou is going to visit Yijia with her father tomorrow." Said long Tianqi.


    "Well, this yihaoen is also a dead brainer. If I change it, I will definitely break up with him, yiweihaien." Said the Dragon Master with a snort.


    "This is their affair. Let them go." Vera sighed.


    The affairs of the Yi family have not been a secret for a long time. I think it''s really painful and secluded to come here. If a girl family can''t take care of herself, it''s necessary to protect her family. Without her, it''s impossible for the Yi house in Z city to have the result today, and it''s even more impossible for the Yi family in Z city to take good care of it.


    "Don''t follow me tomorrow." The leader of the dragon family looked at the Dragon Tianqi and said, "tomorrow, you will go to other families to see the name of each leader to explore the wind and see if the Feng family has let the wind out."


    "Good." Long Tian nodded his head.


    It''s been a long time, ah


    February 14, Valentine''s day, also December 29, the weather in Kyoto is very good these days. After breakfast, ilanyou takes Xiang jiu''er and ihorn out to buy gifts.


    After buying things, I went to eat at Yishi.


    When we arrived at Yishi catering, we knew that yiweihai had been resting at home since the last hospitalization. The three of yihaoen had to leave for yizhai again.


    As soon as the three of yihaoen left Yishi, yihaofeng and yichengzhi received the news and rushed to Yijia.


    Yiweihai is getting better day by day after he came out of the hospital, but he always feels depressed and has no good look.


    He didn''t expect to see ilanyou again, let alone come here with ehun this time.


    "How are you doing, dad?" When ehun saw yiweihai, he was still very upset. Yiweihai looked a little more haggard than when he was in Z city. Maybe he was old and had more white hair on his temples.


    "Well, aren''t you disappointed that I didn''t die?" Yiweihai looks coldly at yihaoen and yilanyou.


    "A little." Yilanyou murmured.


    "Lan You!" "Stop," said ihorn.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Grandpa, you are joking. My family and I hope you will live for a long time and have a family reunion."


    "You!" Yiweihai knew that yilanyou was using Fangfang''s business to stop him. He frowned, "get out!"


    "Grandpa, how can you still have such a big temper?" Yilanyou murmured.


    "Lan You! You can''t do that! " Yihaoen yelled and turned to look at yiweihai: "Dad, have you got better with your cough recently? Does your heart still hurt... "


    "There''s no need for you to cry and cry for mercy here!" "If you don''t have my father and I don''t have your son, our father and son will be broken from the day you want to separate their families," he shouted


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn''s face was black and white. It was ugly.


    "Grandpa, my father has been thinking about you. You don''t have to." Yilanyou glanced at yihaon and then said to yiweihai, "anyway, we also come to see you."


    "Look at me?" "You want to see whether I''m dead or not," he said with a sneer


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou''s hand pinches her fist on her side. She doesn''t like this eccentric grandfather, but elanyoun is absolutely filial to him.


    "Hello! What are you doing! " Yi Chengzhi rushed in first and said, "who let you come here?"


    "Chengzhi." Ihorn sees Yi Chengzhi''s eyes are complicated.


    "Grandpa, are you ok?" Yi Chengzhi hurries to yiweihai''s side.


    "Nothing." Yiweihai is satisfied to see that yichengzhi is so protecting himself: "Chengzhi, see off."


    "Do you hear me, Grandpa let you go!" Yi Chengzhi said in a cold voice.


    "No one wants to stay." Elan you hums and pulls Elaine out.


    "Dad." Ehorn looked at the fruit plate on the table and said, "anyway, I hope you are getting better and better. Your heart is not good. Don''t eat the cold fruit."


    "Don''t call me dad." "Yiweihai said in a cold voice:" yihaoen, you remember, you don''t have my father, you yilanyou don''t have my grandfather"I remember!" Yihaoen didn''t speak. Yilanyou answered, "I, yilanyou, don''t have a grandfather like you."


    "Hurry up!" Yichengzhi shouted.


    "Dad, let''s go." Elanyou takes Elaine and leaves the house.


    Just out of yizhai, yilanyou and yihaoen met yihaofeng back.


    "Brother." Yihaofeng saw yihaoen and said, "why do you come at this time and bring her with you?" Yihaofeng took a peep at yilanyou and said, "don''t you know who was in hospital for father''s gas?"


    "Uncle Er, what kind of pot have you left now?" Yilanyou said with a sneer, "don''t worry about my father if you don''t understand my family affairs. I haven''t figured out with you how to find ten thousand families to ambush me."


    "Lan you, what do you say?" Yihaoen is stunned. Yihaofeng asks someone to kill Lanyou? Kill his daughter?


    "What I say is the most clear." Yilanyou stares at yihaofeng and says, "listen, I, yilanyou, am a disciple of longchushen and yichushen. I didn''t tell my two masters about this matter. If you dare to do something again, I will find my master to judge you. Then I will see how fengchuxian protects you. When the two chefs are down, you will be expelled from the school!"


    "Dare you!" Yihaofeng''s heart thumped.


    "You see, I dare not!" Yilanyou stares at yihaofeng. After turning around, yilanyou says, "Dad, let''s go." Then he took yhorn out of the house.


    Before leaving, ihorn took a disappointed look at ihorn: "Haofeng, she is my daughter, how can you..." He couldn''t say anything else.


    This brother really broke his heart.


    After his father and daughter left, yihaofeng came into the house. Yihaoen''s words before leaving made him very sad.


    He didn''t want to hurt his eldest brother. Anyway, ihorn is his connected eldest brother after all


    And the last words of Ilan you. He knew that Ilan you was serious. It seems that later things will be suspended.


    "How are you, dad?" Yihao wind into the living room to see yiweihai said.


    "Nothing." Yiweihai just drank the water yichengzhi poured, feeling better: "never want to see them."


    "Yes." Yihaofeng answered and then suddenly thought of something and said, "Dad, I heard that the Feng family Buddha is back."

 Chapter 1499

    "Who?" Yi Weihai was shocked: "is Feng Buddha back? When did it happen? "


    "Tomorrow." "It''s from the Phoenix family," said yihaofeng. "It''s estimated that other aristocratic families should also know."


    "Get the presents ready, and I''ll visit in person tomorrow." He said.


    "Grandpa, your health is not complete yet." Yi Chengzhi said, "who is the Fengjia Buddha? Do you need to go in person? "


    "The Fengs are not ordinary people." "Tomorrow you two will be with me," said ivehia


    "OK." Yichengzhi and yihaofeng nodded their heads.


    "I''ve heard that the Fengs have a strange temperament. I only see those who are destined to see them, and those who want to see them." "I don''t know if he will see us," said yihaofeng


    "So weird?" Yi Chengzhi frowns.


    "There was some friendship in the early years." He thought for a moment and said, "whether you can have this chance or not, you have to give it a try."


    "Yes." Yihaofeng nodded his head with a solemn face: "then I will prepare some gifts myself."


    "Go." Eweihai waved.


    "Chengzhi, accompany Grandpa." Yihaofeng takes a look at yichengzhi and tells him.


    "Good." Yi Chengzhi responded.


    Yihaofeng is ready to go out. "Grandpa, do you want me to play chess with you?"


    "No more." Yiweihai looked at yichengzhi and said, "Chengzhi."


    "Yes." Yi Chengzhi responded.


    "Don''t be compared by that ilanyou." He said with eyes down.


    "Yes..." Yi Chengzhi also nodded his head solemnly. He will never be compared by Yi Lanyou!


    On the other side, yilanyou and yihaoen go back to the dragon''s house by car as soon as they leave yizhai.


    On the way, both father and daughter didn''t say anything. Xiangjiu''er was even more difficult to speak. She was originally a family matter. She had to look at this and that.


    It wasn''t until Elan you and Xiang jiu''er returned to the other courtyard of the dragon house that Elaine came and said, "Lan you."


    "Dad." Yilanyou hung up his coat and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dad didn''t know there was so much going on." Ihorn blamed himself. If his brother did this until now, he would not take Ilan you to visit his house today.


    "Nothing." Yi Lan You chuckles to show a smile to say: "don''t put on the heart, all passed."


    "You must tell your father about it in the future." Said ihorn.


    "I don''t want to embarrass you either." Said ilanyou.


    "You child, is this a matter of no difficulty?" Ehorn frowned and said, "I really don''t think your uncle can do such a thing."


    "That''s what I expected." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I''m the one that Auntie and Ruier hate most. Now that Auntie Fang is out of prison, it''s nothing for uncle Fang to avenge his confidant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ehorn bowed his head slightly. It was his own fault after all, but it was a pity that his good daughter was involved: "it was all the mistakes that dad made when he was indecisive."


    "Who is not guilty." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Dad, I don''t blame you, really."


    "Ah..." "You don''t blame me, I blame myself," he sighed


    "Dad, forget it." Yilanyou advised and said, "it''s just that grandpa won''t recognize you again. You''d better not see him in the future."


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded. If something like this happened, he should be more decisive.


    Now I think that Ilan you has always been the most clear person in the family. For so long, he always asked Ilan you to visit yiweihai and yihaofeng. Today, he took Ilan you to visit them. Ilan you must not want to, but he has always been by his nature.


    This daughter sensible let him heartache.


    Over the years, he owed her too much.


    "Dad, it''s Valentine''s day, or you can spend more time with my mother." Yilanyou smiled and said, "although she always said that it was expensive and unnecessary, she still liked these little romantic ones."


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded. "I''ll take care of your mother. You don''t have to worry."


    "Yes." Yilanyou also nodded. When Yihao seduced Yuan Hui, she knew that they really loved each other. Yihao loved yuan Huisheng more than anyone else.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Said ihorn.


    "Yes." Elan you takes Elan to the door. After Elan leaves, Elan you closes the door.


    Yilanyou picked up her mobile phone and contacted Wang Xiaoman and Zhang Ya directly. The news is that they all know the news of the return of the Fengjia Buddha. They will also go to the Fengjia tomorrow.


    "The Feng family deliberately released the news." Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It looks like this." Zhang Ya asked, "will you go tomorrow?""Of course." Yilanyou smiled and said, "the Phoenix family wants to do something. How can we do without the audience?"


    "What is the origin of the Fengjia Buddha?" Zhang Ya is puzzled to ask: "I only listen to ten thousand masters to say that is a god man."


    "I''ve heard that from the apocalypse, but I have to see it tomorrow." Said ilanyou.


    "See you tomorrow." Zhang Ya smiled and asked, "today is Valentine''s day, too. The dragon master didn''t have a romance with you?"


    "Romantic what?" Yilanyou couldn''t help turning a white eye and said, "he went out earlier than I did, saying that he had gone to visit the heads of the Kyoto family."


    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded and said.


    "Who knows if it''s true." Ilan you tooted his mouth.


    If you don''t visit sooner or later, you will visit today. Don''t you know it''s Valentine''s day? Damn it.


    "It''s true." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "How do you know?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Because long Xuechang has arrived at the gate of thousands of families." Zhang Ya stood by the window and said with a smile, "I came with svengo."


    "Well." Elaine thought about it.


    "Shall I pick him up?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Forget it. He should also be busy. " Yilanyou said with a long breath, "just listen to what they say. Please contact me later."


    "OK." Zhang Ya should then hang up the phone and turn around and walk downstairs.


    Walking on the stairs, Zhang Ya saw Wan Xingzong.


    Wanxingzong, who had been removed from his position as the successor of the head of the family, became more and more gloomy, not to say that he was frustrated in his clothes, but his eyes.


    Every time Zhang Ya felt that wanxingzong''s eyes on her contained a sense of killing.

 Chapter 1500

    "Go out, little aunt?" Wanxingzong said to him.


    "Don''t go out. Go and sit in the living room for a while." Zhang Ya walked downstairs by the side of Wan Xingzong.


    Wanxingzong stares at Zhang Ya''s back. When the time is right, he pokes out the slut''s incestuous love with wanxinghao to see how proud she is.


    Zhang Ya felt Wan Xingzong''s eyes again. He frowned and pretended not to care. He went downstairs, but his palms were already sweaty.


    She thought it was no surprise that wanxingzong pushed her from behind and let her go downstairs


    This kind of person is terrible.


    Go to the living room on the first floor, and Zhang Ya takes a deep breath in a low voice.


    When he got to the sofa, Zhang Yagang sat down at the door of longtianqi and Sven.


    "Long Xuechang." Zhang Ya said hello.


    "And the lords?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "It''s upstairs. It should be down soon." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "long Xuechang, do you remember what day it is?"


    "December 29." Said long Tianqi.


    "Well..." Zhang Ya narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "long Xuechang, be careful about the fire in the backyard."


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi smiles and knows that it must be yilanyou and Zhang Ya who are dissatisfied.


    How could he not know what day it is today?


    The present is ready, but he can''t go home with her until he''s finished.


    "Coming?" The master was pushed out of the wheelchair by the servant.


    "Lord of all families." Long Tian nodded and said, "Grandpa asked me to visit you."


    "How is the dragon master?" Asked the master.


    "Very good." Long Tian nodded his head and said, "how is the master of the ten thousand family doing?"


    "Not bad." After a brief exchange of greetings with long Tianqi, the master of the ten thousand families mentioned the matter of the Fengs'' Buddha.


    Before long, long Tianqi and Sven left.


    Out of the gate dragon Tianqi heart is also know, it seems to be really the Feng family intended to release the wind.


    Later, I visited several families, all of which are the same.


    It was almost dark, and longtianqi and Sven returned to longzhai.


    As soon as I entered yilanyou''s other courtyard, I heard the hearty laughter of the dragon master.


    "You have not seen a lot of progress in chess in such a long time." The Dragon Master said with a smile, "you look like your grandfather if you don''t play chess according to common sense."


    "Hey, Grandpa long let me do it on purpose." Yilanyou said with a smile, "Grandpa long, it''s time for you to leave."


    "Good." The master of the dragon family should move the chess piece and say, "the horse is five in four."


    "Then..." Yilanyou thought about moving the chess piece: "gun three level two." He looked up and saw the Dragon Tianqi entering the door: "back?"


    "Yes." Long Tianqi walked behind the dragon''s master and said, "Grandpa, how''s your chess?"


    "Well, I know you care about me." "I knew that you would come to this yard as soon as you came back," said the dragon head


    "Grandpa..." Long Tianqi drags a long voice.


    "Well, I won''t get in your way." The dragon master looked at yilanyou and said, "nice, this chess game has been kept. We will continue another day."


    "Good." Yilanyou smiled and replied, "Grandpa, you can have a rest first."


    "Good." The dragon family leader answered and left the other courtyard.


    After the dragon master left, Ilan you continued to study the chessboard.


    "Don''t look at the chessboard." Said long Tianqi.


    "Look at you without looking at the chessboard." Elan said with a faint white look of dragon Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi smiled and held out his pawn and moved: "general."


    "Ah!" Yi Lan you is stunned: "really!"


    "My grandfather is playing with you." Long Tianqi said, "you have already lost."


    "Of course I know grandpa long is very good." Yilanyou sipped his mouth and said, "where have I ever been to him?"


    "At least I can see that he is very satisfied with your future granddaughter-in-law." Long Tianqi returns the chess pieces to their place and then takes Ilan you''s hand and says.


    "You don''t need to talk." Elan said with a faint white look, "have you finished your visit?"


    "Yes." "Things are a little difficult," said long Tianqi


    "What do you mean?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s estimated that the whole city knows about fengfoye''s coming back." Long Tianqi sighed and said, "I heard today that the Feng family Buddha only saw one person this time."


    "What do you mean?" Yi Lan You asks: "Feng family also can''t see him?"


    "If he wants to." Long Tianqi replied: "the Phoenix family built a Buddhist temple for the Phoenix Buddha in the early years, just behind the Phoenix House, not far away. If we want to visit this time, we will go directly to the Phoenix Buddhist temple."


    "Are you worried about probability?" Asked ilanyou."Yes." Long Tianqi nodded: "I''m also worried about the intention of the Phoenix family."


    "That''s right, too." Yilanyou nodded and said, "the Feng family should want to see the Feng family Buddha, but wouldn''t it please them to let it out on purpose?"


    "Yes." Long Tianqi replied, "I don''t know what the Feng family is up to."


    "Soldiers come to cover the water." Yilanyou leaned his head on longtianqi''s chest: "whatever they want to do."


    "You..." Long Tianqi holds out his hand and embraces Ilan you. "Let''s go," he says


    "Where to?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Valentine''s day." Long Tianqi smiled and said, "today someone reminded me that if there is a fire in the backyard, I still have to do something, right?"


    "Zhang Ya told you?" Yilanyou looks up at longtianqi and says with a smile, "this girl."


    "Only you and me today, not a third person." Long Tianqi reached out his fingertips and put them against yilanyou''s lips and said, "OK?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head: "then where shall we go?"


    "Anywhere." Long Tianqi smiled and said, "let''s go..."


    Before long Tianqi finished speaking, Xiang jiuer rushed in: "you you are hungry!"


    "Are you hungry again?" Yi Lan You helplessly looks at Xiang jiu''er.


    "Yes." "To nine son nodded to say:" you take me out to eat delicious good good


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you looked at long Tianqi and shrugged his shoulders: "do you mind more Samos?"


    "May I mind?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and smiles.


    "Probably not." Ilan you also smiled.


    "What are you talking about?" Asked jiuer curiously.


    "Nothing." Longtianqi and yilanyou said together: "let''s go and take you to eat delicious food."


    "Good!" "To nine son high hands cheers a way.


    Three people went out together. Long Tianqi drove steadily. After entering the city, he took the lead in taking jiuer to eat a lot of delicious food.


    After eating and drinking enough, ilanyou proposes to take a turn.


    "That pudding was delicious just now." Walking on the path of the park, he said to jiuer with satisfaction.


    "Milk is very strong." Yilanyou replied with a smile: "if you like, I will do it for you next time."


    "Good!" Cheers to jiuer.


    At night, the street lights were dim, and a black-and-white creature came running towards them.


    "Eh? Two dogs! " Yilanyou and xiangjiuer are both surprised.


    "So good, so good!" Ilan you and Xiang jiu''er squat down and rub their heads.


    Long Tianqi looks up at the direction of Er Gouzi: "Lei Shao? What a coincidence. Walk the dog on Valentine''s day. "


    Thunderbolt looked at jiuer and said, "do you walk your dog, too?"

 Chapter 1501

    Long Tianqi took a look at Xiang jiuer, who was having fun with ER Gouzi, and nodded, "yes."


    "Er Gouzi, do you want to go with us! The dragon house is so big, and there are many delicious ones! " Xiang jiu''er said as he rubbed the head of Er Gouzi and tricked the little boy.


    "Hello! Samo! Don''t say anything strange to Betty! " Thunderbolt frowned and said, "he''s still here. It''s too much for this Samo to provoke openly.".


    "Who cares for you?" "To nine son white thunder fierce thunder one eye to murmur:" inexplicably call others Samo, impolite


    "Lei Shao." Ilanyou stood up and looked at Lei Liting with a smile. "I don''t know what happened to Zeus''s branch in Kyoto."


    "All right." Thunderbolt took a wary look at Ilan you: "are you interested in Zeus?"


    "Who is not interested in Zeus now?" Yilanyou asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Zeus doesn''t mean to develop in Z City for the time being," Thunderbolt said


    "I also think Zeus can be stable in Kyoto for the time being." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Liting didn''t know what Yi Lanyou meant, so he didn''t immediately answer the question. He always felt that Yi Lanyou was very dangerous, so he couldn''t look down on him.


    "Er Gouzi, I''ll count one, two, three in a moment, and we''ll run well!" Said to jiuer in a very low voice.


    "Well?" Er Gouzi looks at Xiang jiuer with his head askew. Are you going to play again?


    "I heard it." The thunderbolt narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    "Tut." "To nine son tut:" ear still quite good use


    "Nine son, don''t make trouble." Yilanyou helplessly said: "Lei Shao, jiu''er has no malice. She is just naughty."


    "Hum." Thunderbolt snorts. Whoever she is, it''s a capital crime to take Betty away from him.


    "Tell him so much about it." "To nine son white thunder fierce thunder one eye said:" this surname thunder is not a good thing


    "I don''t need a Sammo to comment on my conduct." Thunderbolt said coldly, "take care of yourself."


    "Well! Fight! " Xiang jiuer stood up and straightened his chest.


    "Hum." "You go on walking the dog, I''ll take Betty back," Thunderbolt said with a cold snort


    "Walking the dog? What kind of dog is it? " "Xiang jiuer said," I''ve said it many times. I''m not a dog! "


    "It doesn''t matter." Thunderbolt called Betty, and when Er Gouzi came to him, he tied the dog walking rope to ER Gouzi''s collar: "go."


    "Lei Shao." "Will you go to the Phoenix House tomorrow?" yilanyou called out


    "Did you get the news, too?" Thunderbolt stopped to look at ilanyou.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "It seems that you have received the news, too." Long Tianqi sinks her eyes. What does the Feng family want to do?


    "Gone." Thunderbolt said that he would lead the two dogs away.


    "Wang Wu..." Two dog son looks to Yi Lan you man is not willing.


    "I''ll see you in a few days." Yilanyou squatted down and rubbed the head of Er Gouzi and said, "be good."


    "Well." Two dog son should be a while then reluctantly followed thunder and fierce thunder left.


    "What a thing." "To nine son arms ring chest will head a twist:" the next chance must teach him a lesson


    Yilanyou ignores with longtianqi. Although he doesn''t understand the purpose of Fengjia, he has a bad feeling in his heart.


    After returning to longzhai, ilanyou talked with longtianqi for a while, and decided to go to Fengjia the next day. On the other side, xiaojiu''er started pacing in the room as soon as he returned.


    Next time I see that Lei, she must see him!


    Hum!


    February 15, new year''s Eve.


    In the morning, yilanyou and Longtian had breakfast and set out directly.


    When they arrived at fengzhai, they found that many people had arrived earlier than them. There were many new luxury cars in the parking lot.


    Yilanyou and longtianqi did not visit the main house of fengzhai, but walked directly up the road for a while. Soon they saw a Buddhist temple, with bright yellow walls and dark gray bricks and tiles, which was a kind of holy place of Buddhism.


    As soon as Ilan you entered the courtyard, you saw Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman holding hands and chatting. When you saw Ilan you, they were glad to answer.


    "Secluded!" Wang Xiaoman saw yilanyou was very happy. He held yilanyou''s arm and said his own words.


    "I''ll talk later. I''ll go and say hello first." Yilanyou glanced and found that there were many elders in the yard, so he went to say hello one by one.


    Those who can appear here are all famous figures in Kyoto. They know everything about the Yi family. When they see yilanyou coming to say hello, they just smile and say something polite.After a round of greeting, Ilan Youcai returns to Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman again. The three girls are having a good chat.


    It didn''t take long to see more and more people in the courtyard.


    Looking at this wave of guests, ilanyou becomes more and more strange. What does the Phoenix family mean?


    And most of them are the family leader with the junior of the family, whose age is similar to that of ilanyou.


    "You see." Zhang Ya saw that the man who just came in touched ilanyou with his arm.


    "Yes?" Ilan you looked at the past is also a Leng.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiaoman also looked at the past, and saw that Wang Xiaoman was surprised: "Cheng Xuya?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded. The master mother of the Cheng family came here with Cheng xuduo and Zhuang ya.


    It can be seen that Zhuangya''s identity at the Cheng family now should be different.


    Her temperament is different from that of ilanyou last time.


    Zhuangya perceives yilanyou''s eyes, raises her head and smiles, saying that if she had not listened to yilanyou''s instructions before, she would not have been so smooth as now.


    Yilanyou also lightly nodded his head, which was a greeting.


    In a short time, another person familiar with ilanyou came.


    "Grandpa." Due to the presence of many people, ilanyou still came forward to say hello politely.


    "Ilanyou, what my grandfather told you yesterday is very clear. Since there is no such person as you in our Yi family, we have already cut off the relationship. Don''t put gold on your face." Yi Chengzhi said in a cold voice.


    "Our Yi family can''t accommodate you, the Great Buddha." Yi Weihai has no scruples about any sentiment, this saying is very unique: "you do not want to carry the name of the Yi family to cheat later."


    Cheating?


    Yi Lan You eyebrows tail a pick, the face color obviously changed, the vermilion lips slightly open to fight back.


    "Swindle under the name of the Yi family?" At this time, dragon Tianqi interrupts yilanyou''s words: "is it my dragon family''s name that is not easy to use or what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai choked and didn''t answer. He just stared at yilanyou. Yihaofeng and yichengzhi were not good at looking at yilanyou.


    It''s a spectator all around. It''s only a private reflection.


    It seems that the situation of the Yi family is very bad. There is a split between their grandparents and grandchildren.


    Some people show indifference and ridicule in their eyes, while others show a little displeasure to the desperation of yiweihai.


    Yilanyou looks back at longtianqi and a smile appears on the corner of his mouth. Then he looks back at the three people of yiweihai. OK, break the relationship!


    Then just a little more thorough!

 Chapter 1502

    "Master, there are many people outside." A little monk in a blue monk''s robe looked at the people in the yard from the door slit and ran back to the inner room and said to the monk in a cassock facing the wall, "it''s so much better!"


    "It''s a group of poor people who are fascinated by worldly fame and wealth." The monk sighed and said, "tell them that I only saw one person. Please come back."


    "Who would you like to see, master?" Asked the little monk.


    "See you..." The monk thought for a moment, smiled and said, "you can decide."


    "Me?" Little monk was stunned for a moment: "master, how can I decide?"


    "Follow your heart." Said the monk.


    "Here..." The little monk made a mistake for a while: "please make it clear."


    "Ask them why they want to see me and bring in the people you think are most worthy of seeing." Said the monk.


    "Good master." The little monk closed his hands and nodded his head slightly. The atmosphere in the yard became a little dignified and sensitive because of the affairs of the Yi family. Even when they talked, they just talked in a low voice.


    A man dressed as a little monk came out of the door and said, "benefactor, Shifu already knows that you are here and why you are here. Shifu said that he saw only one person."


    One person?


    Everyone, look at me. I''ll see you. There are so many people here. What does it mean that the Feng family Buddha only sees one person.


    "Who would like to see my master?" Asked the little monk.


    "Little monk, all the people standing here today want to see the Fengjia Buddha." Said a young man.


    "Then why do you want to see my master?" Little monk asked as he looked around.


    "Here..." Everyone has a bend in their heart, but it''s embarrassing to show it in front of so many people.


    "Little master, take a step to talk." Said a young man from a family.


    "OK." Little monk and the man walked a few steps to the side, and the man whispered a few words in little monk''s ear.


    "OK, I see." Little monk nodded his head, then returned to his original position and asked, "does anyone want to see Master?"


    "Speak next." More and more people come forward to talk to little monk.


    Little monk nodded his head clearly.


    Yi Lanyou sees that Yi Chengzhi has also come forward. After whispering a few words to Shami, he comes back again. Then Cheng xuduo also comes forward to inquire at the signal of Cheng''s mother.


    "Anyone else want to see Master?" Asked the little monk.


    Yilanyou looked around and saw that no one was coming forward again. Then he said, "little master, I also want to see fengfoye."


    "Benefactor, do you need to take a step to speak?" Asked the little monk.


    "No." "What I want to ask is not something shameful," yilanyou said with a chuckle


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone looks at ilanyou and wants to know what this miss Yi wants to ask.


    "Benefactor, but it doesn''t matter." Little monk closed his head at ten.


    "I want to pray for my grandfather." Yilanyou said with a sip of her lips.


    "Oh?" Little monk looks at Ilan you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone looked at yilanyou and yiweihai. Did yilanyou want to return to the emperor or something?


    Yi Chengzhi''s eyes flashed a little disdain. Now he wants to show his kindness? What did you do?


    Yihao wind is quite disdainful, yiweihai''s face is even colder, the corners of his mouth disdainfully turned down.


    When everyone saw this, they knew that Miss Yi was going to hit a nail.


    "It''s better to go to the temple for blessing. You don''t need to find my master." Said the little monk.


    "I''ve heard that the Fengs are very good at Buddhism, so I want to have a try." Said ilanyou.


    "Grandpa of the benefactor..." Little monk looks at Ilan you.


    "My grandfather he..." Yilanyou sighed and said: "my grandfather has idiopathic facial paralysis, myocardial infarction, arteriosclerosis, chronic respiratory failure, gastroesophageal reflux, urinary system disorder, elderly renal failure, trigeminal neuralgia, sudden epilepsy, general tremor paralysis, hemiplegia, high paraplegia Ah Miserable! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people were stunned. They didn''t expect that Elam''s tryst would suddenly say this.


    "Here..." Little monk was also stunned. The old man was very ill. "Benefactress, please forgive me."


    "Ah..." Yilanyou sighed, glanced at yiweihai with a green face and said: "little master, I also know the seriousness of this. I just want to know if my grandfather can survive this year. Please go to ask the Fengs."


    "Ilanyou! You! " Yichengzhi opens his mouth to scold but is stopped by yihaofeng.


    "Yes?" Yilanyou looks at yichengzhi.


    "Nothing." "You go on," yihaofeng said


    "That''s natural." Yilanyou looked back at little monk and said, "that''s all I want to ask.""OK." Little monk nodded his head, looked around for a week and said, "wait a moment, everyone."


    When he finished speaking, he hurried back to the room: "master, I have finished asking."


    "What about people?" The monk''s body has been facing the wall, and his eyes have not been opened.


    "I haven''t chosen yet." "All they want to ask is fame and wealth," said little monk. "Only one benefactor prays for her grandfather."


    "Follow your heart and bring in whoever you want." Said the monk.


    "Yes." The little monk retreated again and went into the yard. The little monk came to ilanyou and said, "benefactor, Shifu, please."


    "Me?" Yilanyou points to herself. In fact, she doesn''t report the hope of the Fengs. She only wants to be clean and clean with Yijia. Who knows that she was chosen.


    "Yes." Little monk nodded his head: "benefactor, please."


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded his head and looked at the Dragon sky beside him. His eyes signaled, and the Dragon sky Apocalypse nodded his head.


    "Wait a minute!" Yi Chengzhi frowned and said, "little master, don''t be cheated by her, she..."


    "Chengzhi!" Yiweihai interrupts yichengzhi''s words: "let her go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Chengzhi bites his teeth and swallows the rest into his stomach. Yilanyou curses grandpa and pretends to be filial. It''s disgusting!


    "Then I went in." Yilanyou looks at yiweihai, yichengzhi, who is in a hurry, and yihaofeng, whose eyes are dark. He can see all the three people''s expressions. Yilanyou turns around with a meaningful smile and goes straight to the wooden door.


    As soon as I enter the door, there is a wave of sandalwood curling up. The walls around me are written with Sanskrit. I don''t understand what it means, but I can see that Ilan you is very worried.

 Chapter 1503

    A turn to the right after the hall is a meditation room.


    "Benefactor, please wait a moment." Said the little monk.


    "Good." Ilan you''s face gradually became ugly. The Sanskrit around her was dazzling, and there was a layer of sweat on her forehead.


    The little monk went into the meditation room and said, "master, the benefactor is outside the door."


    "Yes." The monk then slowly opened his eyes, opened a prepared wooden box next to him, took out a string of sandalwood beads and said, "let the female donor put on this string of beads and come in again."


    "Yes." The little monk took the beads with both hands and went out of the meditation room: "benefactor?"


    When the little monk saw that Ilan you was pale, he hurried forward: "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Ilan you bit her head. This place is really not suitable for her.


    "Benefactor, Shifu asked you to put on this string of beads before entering the door." Said the little monk.


    "Good." Yilanyou hesitated to take the string of Buddha beads. After holding the beads in the palm, the palpitation disappeared.


    Ilanyou is a little strange. He wears the Buddha bead on his wrist and feels better.


    "How are you?" Asked the little monk.


    "Good." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "This way." Little monk Yang points to the road.


    Yilanyou answers and enters the meditation room. As soon as he enters the meditation room, yilanyou sees a bald monk in cassock with his back to her.


    "Master, benefactor is here." Said the little monk.


    "I see." The monk answered, and then slowly turned to ilanyou.


    Seeing the monk''s face, ilanyou was shocked: "Phoenix family Buddha? "


    "I''m just a floating dust in the world. I''m not worthy of the name of Buddha." Feng family Buddha said with his hands together.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you looks up and down at the Fengjia Buddha. He is the elder brother of the Fengjia master. In that year, Ji should be similar to the dragon master. How old does he look now?


    It''s not so young.


    "Master, I''ll wait outside the door. You can call me if you want." Little monk said this and went out to close the door.


    "Benefactor, since you are destined to enter the Zen room, I can answer three questions about benefactor." Said the Feng family Buddha.


    "Three questions?" Ilan you frowned and asked, "anything can be asked?"


    "Yes." "But The past is irreversible, the present is at hand, and the future is not to be said in vain. "


    "That is, when the past is asked for nothing, when the present is put there, there is no need to ask. When the future is asked, there is only one Buddha saying," can''t you say? " Yilanyou''s mouth twitches. It''s really


    "Please, benefactor." Feng family Buddha looked at ilanyou and said.


    "First question." Yilanyou looks at the Fengs'' Buddha: "you know who I am."


    "Yes." The Feng family Buddha nodded his head and said, "Miss Yi, come where you should never come, and go where you shouldn''t go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at the Fengs'' Buddha''s heart. It seems that he really knows what''s going on.


    "The second question." "Where should I not go?" asked ilanyou


    "Karma, the cause and effect of the past and the present." "Everything in the world has a track to find," said the Fengjia Buddha. "Why do you persist, benefactor? It''s a blessing to be a benefactor. Let go of your persistence and take a step back. "


    "Back? Where can I get back? " Yilanyou smiled: "Buddha, you can see that behind me is already a cliff. If I step back, I will be dead."


    "Amitabha..." The Feng family Buddha sighed and said, "the world is fascinated by the world."


    "The third question, if I insist on going where I should not go, who will be my obstacle?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The two families of dragon and Phoenix, the seven families and the four ancient families are all obstacles for you." The Feng family Buddha replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As like as two peas, she drew her lips around her mouth.


    "Three questions have been asked, benefactor, please leave." The Feng family Buddha closed his head at 10 o''clock.


    "Buddha, you may or may not answer the last question." Yi Lan You looks at the Feng family Buddha''s way with cold eyes.


    "How about an answer? How about no answer? A question will bring out endless troubles. How do you know that this will be your last question?" "Too much obsession can only hurt people and themselves," said the Feng family Buddha


    "In that case, why do you allow me to ask you three questions?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "you can choose whether to answer or not."


    "Ask." The Fengs look at Ilan you.


    "The king of Qin sweeps the six harmonies, and the tiger looks at he xiongzai! Wield a sword to break the clouds, and all the princes come to the West. It''s from heaven that the decision is made. He who receives troops and casts gold will open to the East in the valley of letters. " Yilanyou looked at the Fengjia Buddha and said, "this is the poem you gave to longtianqi.""Exactly." The Feng family Buddha nodded.


    "As far as I know, the poem has a second half." Yilanyou said, "the inscription is on the Huiji mountain, and you can look at Langyatai. Seven hundred thousand prisoners, from the earth Lishan Kuma. Still adopt the medicine of immortality, bewilderment makes the heart sad. The crossbow shoots the sea fish, and the long whale is Cui Wei. The forehead and nose are like five mountains, which raise waves and spray clouds and thunder. Why do you see Penglai when the hyena covers the blue sky? When will the boat return? But under the three springs, the golden coffin is buried in cold ashes. "


    "That''s right." The Feng family Buddha nodded.


    "The first half of this poem is about Qin Shihuang''s great achievements in sweeping six countries, while the second half is about Qin Shihuang''s obsession with immortality. In the end, the three thousand virgins and virgins who collected the miraculous medicine did not come back, but the first emperor of Qin lay in the golden coffin and buried deep under the Lishan Mountain. " Ilanyou looks at the Fengs and asks, "my rebirth Is it related to dragon Tianqi


    "Since the benefactor has known, why ask more?" The Fengs look at Ilan you.


    "Who are you?" Yilan you looks at the Fengs'' Buddha.


    "I''m just a floating dust in the world." "Benefactor, please come back," said the Feng family Buddha


    "Shall we see each other again?" Yilanyou asked, looking at the Feng family Buddha.


    "Fate is determined by heaven." Said the Feng family Buddha.


    "It''s a beautiful string." Yilanyou raised her wrist and said.


    "That''s for you." The Feng family Buddha smiled and said, "it can relieve your palpitation."


    "Thank you." Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly to look at the Fengjia Buddha.


    almsgiver, go back]


    hearing his voice, Ilan you took a deep breath. The Feng family Buddha really knows her. The man scared her. It seems that he knows her fate better than she.


    But the only good thing is that in the third question she asked, he was not in the answer.

 Chapter 1504

    I watched yilanyou go in with little monk. People in the yard thought about it.


    "Yilao, you granddaughter can''t help it." Someone said, half joking and half mocking.


    "I said, I don''t have this granddaughter." Yiweihai gave a cold snort.


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen this Ilan you is not a soft bun for a long time." Another older man smiled and said, "it''s also said that the counterattack is really powerful."


    "Don''t say a word, Mr. Song." On the other side, the owner of the house said with a smile, "it''s about someone else''s family."


    "Grandpa." Yi Chengzhi asked in a puzzled voice, "Grandpa, why did you stop me just now? That ilanyou is a liar."


    "The Fengs are not ordinary people. Whether they are true or not will be decided in his mind." "Yes," replied ivehae in a low voice.


    "That''s right. When the phoenixes find out about her morality, they will drive her out. You can see that." Yihaofeng whispered.


    "Yes." When Yi Chengzhi heard this, his eyes brightened. He answered and looked at the closed door. He wanted to see what it would look like when Yi Lanyou was driven out.


    On the other side, Ilan you, who came out of the Zen room, did not hurry to go out and chatted with little monk: "little master, how old are you this year?"


    "Sixteen years old." The little monk replied, "benefactor, can you get the answer you want?"


    "Got Come on... " Yilanyou smiled bitterly. One question will involve more questions. Now she still has many doubts in her mind. But the Feng family Buddha is afraid that he won''t answer her. She still has to find the answers to solve her own problems by herself.


    "Benefactor, master once taught that everything is born from the heart. Ninety percent of the problems can be solved by recognizing your heart." Little monk said, "I hope I can help the benefactor."


    "Thank you." Ilan you nodded and smiled.


    "Benefactor, please call your family later to ask about your grandfather''s condition." Said the little monk.


    "Yes, I remember." Elanyou answered and came out of the room.


    There are still a lot of people around here. I saw that yilanyou was sent out by the little monk. I guess that yilanyou was driven out or something.


    "Almsgiver, Shifu has met some people. Please come back." Said the little monk respectfully.


    "What?" Yi Chengzhi is stunned. It''s different from what he thinks.


    Yiweihai and yihaofeng''s faces are also heavy.


    "Youyou, what did you ask?" Wang Xiaoman and Zhang Ya are all around curiously.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Buddha gave me a bead string. Is it nice?"


    "Nice." Wang Xiaoman reached out and touched: "how slippery!"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya also reached out his fingertip and poked and nodded: "I haven''t seen this kind of material yet."


    "Yeah, hehe." Yilanyou smiled and looked at the three people in yiweihai. She was very happy to see those three people unhappy.


    "Dear guests, it''s not early. Please move to fengzhai for dinner." A clear female voice came, and everyone looked back.


    When you see the speaker, Ilan''s eyes are slightly heavy, and phoenix is leisurely


    All the guests were invited to move to fengzhai. After all, it''s not good to go like this when they come to Fengjia''s place.


    Yilanyou also went out with the flow of people. When she passed by fengleisurely, she heard fengleisurely saying, "long time no see."


    "Long time no see." Yilanyou also answered at will.


    The two people only exchanged this sentence and then passed by. The Dragon Tianqi just glanced at the Phoenix and said nothing.


    Seeing people leaving the temple one after another, Feng leisurely walked to the door and walked in after tapping twice.


    "Here you are." Feng family Buddha is knocking wooden fish to read sutras. At this time, hearing the leisurely footsteps of Feng, he stops chanting sutras and his eyes are still closed.


    "Yes." Feng leisurely answered, "have you seen her?"


    "Yes." Feng family Buddha opened his eyes slowly at this moment.


    "How is it?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "Don''t mess with her." "Feng family Buddha looked at Feng leisurely and said:" her destiny is very mysterious


    "How mysterious is it?" Feng hums and smiles.


    "It''s just in your life." Said the Feng family Buddha.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely hears the sound and raises a smile. What he said must be right.


    "Leisurely, it''s time for you to stop." The Feng family Buddha sighed and put his hands together.


    "Stop?" Feng leisurely said: "uncle, it''s useless for you to tell me that. I''m just a dying man, just want to have a good time."


    "Amitabha." Feng family Buddha said: "life and death are destiny, you go."


    "Then I won''t disturb uncle Qingxiu." Feng leisurely paused and said, "I just want to ask you a question."


    "I''ve met my friend and answered her questions. You go back. " Said the Feng family Buddha.¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely saw that he had to gather up the doubts in his heart: "I know, uncle, the main courtyard of Feng''s family has prepared vegetarian dishes for you. Please move."


    "Let huijue go. I''ll bring some back later." Said the Feng family Buddha.


    "Good." Feng leisurely answered and left.


    Feng leisurely walks forward, and the little monk who burns tea at the back enters the Zen room: "master. The tea is ready. "


    "Yes." "Fengzhai has a vegetarian house. Go to have lunch," said Fengjia Buddha


    "What about you, master?" Asked the Shami.


    "Bring me back some. I don''t want to leave this meditation room today." Said the Feng family Buddha.


    "OK, I see." Sammy should put the teapot away and go to Phoenix House for lunch.


    On the other side, in fengzhai, ilanyou is surprised to find that she doesn''t have the feeling of being oppressed. She is in a happy mood. When her eyes touch the Buddha beads on her wrist, she thinks it''s a good thing.


    "Why do you always look at your bead string? Like it very much? " Zhang Ya asked.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "I like it very much."


    "Let me see." Said the master of thousands.


    "Good." Yilanyou took off the bead string and handed it to the Lord.


    As soon as the string of beads left, the feeling of pressure suddenly hit. Ilan you shook his mind and thought his heart was beating very fast.


    "This is the best wood to ward off evil spirits." The master of ten thousand families still knows the goods. When he saw it, he returned the bead string to ilanyou.


    It''s much better to put your hand on ilanyou again.


    "What is exorcism wood?" Wang Xiaoman asked curiously.


    "It''s jujube wood." Longtianqi replied: "it''s rare. Jujube wood has qualitative change after lightning strike. It''s equivalent to a rebirth. Wood itself is not light but can float on the water. "


    "Wow, amazing wood." Wang Xiaoman looks surprised: "he can be reborn."


    "Yes It''s amazing. " Ilan you extended his hand to touch the pillar, eyes deep.


    This Phoenix Buddha Who is it

 Chapter 1505

    After dinner, looking at long Tianqi chatting with other family owners, Zhang Ya and Xiaoman are also entangled by the families who want to make friends with each other. Yilanyou turns around alone. The Phoenix family is really big, similar to the dragon family, but the decoration should be more modern.


    "Hum." A cold hum came from behind. Yilanyou looked back and saw yiweihai, yihaofeng and yichengzhi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at the three people and chooses from the corners of his mouth.


    "I don''t even say hello. There''s something wrong with the tutor." The more Yi Chengzhi sees Yi Lanyou, the more unhappy he is.


    "Yes, my tutor is very poor." "My grandfather didn''t teach me well, and there''s no way," elanyou said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yichengzhi is choked by yilanyou.


    "Elanyou, don''t go too far." Yihaofeng frowned and said.


    "What? Am I wrong? If my grandfather could pay more attention to tutoring, there would not be such a different relationship at home Yilanyou turns her eyes on yihaofeng and yichengzhi: "yichengzhi, do you call him uncle or father now?"


    "Ilanyou!" Yi Chengzhi''s face flushed.


    There are many people around. How can ilanyou mention this!


    "Listen, what can I do for you?" Ilanyou''s arms around his chest proudly raised his chin.


    "If you want to pretend to be a good man, you must rely on your own abilities." "When your grandfather can''t bear your curse, he will die," he said in a cold voice


    "Well, I remember." Ilan you nodded his head.


    At this time, the little monk who used to be vegetarian in the pianyuan walked by with the heat preservation box, and when he saw yilanyou, he said, "good afternoon, benefactor."


    "Good afternoon, little master." Ilan you also nodded his head.


    "Did you call home? How is your grandfather''s health? " Little monk asked kindly. It seemed to be very serious before.


    "My grandfather..." Yilan''s beautiful eyes changed into a sad face: "my grandfather He still hasn''t survived this year. He just called back and died. " Ilan you glanced at the iwei sea.


    "In this way, benefactor, please forgive me." Little monk put his hands together and said, "life and death are in heaven. Your grandfather knows that you can rest in peace even if you are so filial."


    "Yes." Yilanyou said: "my grandfather, he was a private person before his death, so I didn''t have time to go to his grave. I didn''t have time to go to his grave to worship myself, so I had to ask my family to sing his favorite" cool "for me in front of his grave."


    "Cough, cough, cough." Yiweihai listened to yilanyou''s words and rushed to his chest. His lungs were burning hard and he coughed.


    "How are you, dad?" Yihaofeng hurriedly asked.


    "Grandpa, grandpa!" "Are you ok?" Yi Chengzhi asked


    "Nothing." "Let''s go," said ivehae, taking a deep breath and holding his anger


    Even if he died, he would not die in front of Ilan you!


    Watching yihaofeng and yichengzhi help yiweihai to leave, yilanyou''s mouth is slightly raised, so you are angry?


    Then when she takes over the position of the leader of the Yi family, the old man will be furious?


    "The old man''s health is not very good either." Little monk looked at yiweihai''s back and sighed: "the new year pass is a great pass for many old people."


    "Yes." Yilanyou looked at the little monk''s incubator and asked, "little master, is this for the Buddha?"


    "Yes." The little monk nodded his head and said, "master is chanting Sutras in the meditation room. Let me have a meal and bring some back to him."


    "So..." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "little master, how about waiting for me for ten minutes?"


    "Yes." Little monk nodded his head: "what does Nushi do?"


    "Just follow me." Ilanyou asked the direction of the servant''s kitchen nearby, and took the little monk straight to the kitchen.


    Now the meal is over, and the kitchen is free. Seeing the guests in the kitchen, the steward is surprised and comes over: "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Hello, may I borrow the kitchen?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Here..." The steward hesitated.


    "If Miss Yi wants to use it, just use it." A female voice rings behind Ilan you.


    Yilanyou looks back and says, "phoenix is leisurely, very clever."


    "It''s not a coincidence. After all, it''s the Phoenix family. I want to know where Miss Yi is going." Feng leisurely smiles.


    Yilanyou didn''t answer, but smiled and pulled up his sleeve. After washing his hands, he made two stir fried vegetarian dishes left in the kitchen.


    As soon as the dish is out of the pot, the smell will spread all over the kitchen.


    "Little Shifu, please tell the Buddha, thank him for his Beaded string. I didn''t think it would be rewarded. These two dishes are my little intention." Pack these two dishes, and elanyou hands them to the little monk."Yes, benefactor." Little monk took the dish and smiled and said goodbye to ilanyou.


    "Miss Yi, can you take a step?" Feng leisurely asked.


    "Good." Yilanyou should come down, go to the pool and wash his hands. The servant next to him is smart. He quickly hands over the clean pad.


    Yilanyou wiped his hands and said thank you. Then he returned the veil.


    Follow Feng leisurely out of the kitchen and walk all the way through the cloister to the small yard behind Feng''s house. There are rockery, flowing water pavilions and pavilions, and a man-made lake with a layer of thin ice.


    "It''s a nice view of the yard." Ilanyou praised.


    "Not ten years ago." "Ten years ago, there were so many weeds, mosquitoes and flies in summer. It was very cold in winter. No one took care of the snow on the ground. When the sun came out, it turned into snow water. When it cooled down again, it made a layer of thick ice. If you walk on it, you will fall down. Across the thin cotton padded clothes, your arms and knees are always blue and blue."


    Yi Lan You looks at Xiang Feng and says, "it hurts."


    "It hurts." Feng leisurely smiled and looked at yilanyou and said, "it''s very painful."


    "And then?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Later..." Feng leisurely humed and said with a smile, "I can''t remember what happened later."


    "Oh." Ilanyou replied, "that''s what I''m here for?"


    "I know you always want to know who the mystery man is." Feng leisurely said in a turn.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan you looks up at Feng leisurely, and finally says something.


    "If you would like to join us, I would like to take you to see him." Feng leisurely turned to look at ilanyou and said.

 Chapter 1506

    "What''s the advantage of joining you?" Asked ilanyou.


    "All the benefits you can imagine." Feng leisurely said with a mysterious smile, "fame or profit, as long as you want."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled: "fame and wealth are things I can get myself."


    "How do you think about it?" Feng leisurely smiled and said, "I believe you are a smart man."


    "Then I may disappoint you." Yi Lan You looks at the Phoenix and says leisurely.


    "Don''t rush to reply to me." Feng leisurely said, "I''m waiting for you."


    "Whatever you want." Ilan you nodded and wanted to wait. Anyway, she didn''t mean to reply.


    "Miss leisurely, please." A servant came from the door, came to the two, said to Feng leisurely and politely.


    "Yes. I see. " Phoenix leisurely should see to Yi Lanyou: "together go."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded his head and guessed in his heart what the Feng leisurely did today and what the Feng family did.


    Go straight to the hall of Feng''s house from this small courtyard. Ilanyou finds that all the people are invited here. When ilanyou and Feng enter the hall leisurely, they attract a lot of attention.


    "You, this way." Zhang Ya called the name of yilanyou: "where have you been? I have been looking for you for a few laps with Xiaoman and long Xuechang. "


    "I see you''re chatting and you''re going around." Ilanyou smiled and said, "you have been looking for me for a long time?"


    "What do you say?" Xiaoman sipped his mouth and asked curiously, "how can you come in with Feng leisurely?"


    "An accident." Yilanyou replied with a smile, "is there anything interesting?"


    "No fun." Long Tianqi reached out and cut yilanyou''s hair and said, "it''s just that the head of yijiajia just said he left with his body hugged."


    "Ha ha." Yi Lan You hums and laughs: "this is the only way?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "after that, we were invited to this hall."


    "It''s said that the Feng family leader has something important to announce." Xiaoman said.


    "So..." Eland ''s eyes drop.


    "The important thing is that the Fengs try their best to pass on the news of the return of the Fengs'' Buddha and invite all the dignitaries in Kyoto." Said long Tianqi.


    "Yes." Elanyou replied, maybe that''s it.


    "Gentlemen." An old man came out with the help of the Phoenix family''s heirs: "today, you are welcome. I''m sorry for the loss of my health."


    "Old phoenix."


    "Feng family leader."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone nodded and said hello.


    Yi Lanyou looks at the Feng family leader picking up the eyebrows. The Feng family leader looks like a candle in the wind year. It seems that he is several years older than the dragon family leader. His body is a little worse.


    Yi Lanyou can''t help thinking that the Feng family Buddha is coming. The Feng family Buddha seems to be the brother of the Feng family leader. The difference in appearance is really big.


    "To invite you to this hall is mainly to tell you something." "I''m old, and I can''t care about the big and small things of the Phoenix family. So I''ll start from now on," said the leader of the Phoenix family Feng''s master took a deep breath and said, "my granddaughter, Feng, will come out as Feng''s agent."


    Feng''s family leader''s words can be said to be a stone to stir up thousands of waves. It''s reasonable to say that Feng''s family leader''s age is put there after all, and it''s normal to have a rest if he wants to retire, but shouldn''t he choose from his children if he wants to be an agent?


    How to jump to the grandchildren, or choose a very controversial Phoenix family figure - Phoenix leisurely.


    "Leisurely, come and say hello to your elders."


    "Yes." Feng leiran answered and went to the Feng''s master and nodded and smiled: "Hello, my elder, I''m Feng leiran. Please give me more advice later."


    Feng leisurely has a modest attitude and a graceful smile. At the end of the day, Feng leisurely looks at Ilan you, opens her lips slightly and says a few words silently.


    think about it carefully]


    ilanyou looks at Feng''s leisurely smile, and the corner of her mouth also slightly rises.


    This Phoenix family spent a lot of time on this.


    Long Tianqi looks at Feng leisurely with a complex look in her eyes.


    Feng leisurely shot, is not on behalf of the mysterious people also began to shoot?


    The first goal is the Phoenix family?


    Long Tianqi''s hands slightly clenched his fists on his side. I''m afraid that the situation will become more and more serious after that.


    The Feng family let Feng leisurely go out and act as the Feng family''s agent, and the Feng family Buddha came back occupied the highest point of public opinion in the whole high society of Kyoto.


    In contrast to these two things, yilanyou didn''t mention the matter of Yiwei''s sea air leaving in Fengjia.


    After returning to the dragon house from the Phoenix family, long Tianqi directly told the Dragon Master who was playing chess with yihaoen in his study.Seeing that dragon Tianqi wanted to talk to the dragon''s master about business, ehun got up to leave and went back to his room.


    Only the dragon master and the Dragon Tianqi are left in the study.


    "Is that the case?" The dragon family leader was also shocked.


    As for the leisurely existence of Phoenix, the dragon and Phoenix are very clear.


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "Is that old phoenix really confused?" The dragon master frowned.


    "Grandpa, it seems that the Feng family leader is very ill." Long Tianqi recalled the Feng''s family leader''s appearance today: "all the trips are supported by people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Dragon Master heard this, and his eyes became darker.


    "Grandpa, are we going to be ready?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Don''t worry." The dragon family leader thought for a moment and said, "since it''s the agent family leader, not the quasi family leader, it shows that this matter is still in a state of recovery."


    "Grandpa, I suspect it has something to do with mysterious people." Long Tianqi thought for a moment and said.


    "Of course not without his relationship." The dragon family leader sneers: "the heart is not enough for the snake to swallow the elephant."


    "Grandpa, there is another thing. Today LAN you saw the Buddha." Said long Tianqi.


    "Oh?" "What did LAN you ask him?" the Dragon Master asked


    "I don''t know." Long Tianqi shook his head: "I didn''t ask her."


    "Yes." The dragon head nodded and said, "you don''t have to stay with me anymore. You can''t neglect to call my family over the Spring Festival. You serve the Yi family for me."


    "Yes." The Dragon answered.


    "Let the kitchen prepare some food for air supply and birth control. The temperature in Kyoto is a little low this year." "Yuan''s girl is pregnant," said the dragon''s head. "Go for a walk."


    "I know Grandpa." Long Tian nodded to show his understanding.


    "Go out." The dragon master put his hand and said.


    "Yes." After long Tianqi left, the owner of the dragon family sighed and looked out of the window and murmured, "yuan Laogui, you should be back almost..."

 Chapter 1507

    Boring lying in the room, Xiang jiu''er finally came back to Ilan you: "Youyou, you finally come back, I''m so bored."


    "Darling." Yilanyou reached out and rubbed the head of xiangjiu''er: "you can talk to my mother."


    "Aunt Hui is asleep." "To nine son Du Du mouth said:" Hui aunt may be pregnant with a little baby very hard


    "It''s OK. Now I''m back. I''ll play with you." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Youyou, what did you do at Fengjia? Is it fun? " Asked jiu''er.


    "Have fun." Yilanyou raised his mouth and said, "it''s so much fun."


    "You Do you know that you''re laughing like hell. " Asked jiu''er, squinting his eyes.


    "No way." Yilanyou was amused by Xiang jiu''er and said, "today''s new year''s Eve, you still need to keep your age. Don''t you go to sleep for a while?"


    "Can''t sleep..." "To nine son Du Du mouth said:" this year Kyoto does not allow to set off firecrackers, really boring


    "Or shall I make you a little cake?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Good." "I want to eat Red bean cake, plum blossom cake, radish cake, plum frozen cake, walnut cake, taro cake, wick cake, beating cake, square cake, rice cake, coconut milk cake, and And... " I''m counting with my fingers to jiuer.


    "Stop!" Yilanyou hurriedly stops: "jiu''er, this is not a restaurant order, just three kinds."


    "Ha? There are three kinds of things... " To nine son of grievance pursed pursed the mouth pursed carefully thought: "then coconut milk fragrant cake and red bean cake, and And... "


    "Let''s go, go to the kitchen first, and think about the rest." Ilanyou smiled and extended his hand.


    "Yes!" He nodded to jiuer and reached out to hold yilanyou''s hand. He saw the bead string on yilanyou''s hand. He asked in surprise, "Youyou, where are you bead string from?"


    "This one." Yilanyou looked at it and said, "it''s from the Phoenix family."


    "Let me see." Xiang jiu''er holds ilanyou''s hand and looks at it carefully: "it''s actually jujube wood struck by lightning! I''ve heard from the second senior brother that this kind of wood can bring good luck and auspiciousness when it comes to death


    "I heard from the apocalypse that this bead string can float on the water." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes, ray broke down the jujube wood, so there will be many gaps on the wood that cannot be seen by the naked eye." Xiang jiuer said, "it''s a good thing in a word, and because auspiciousness is precious, all the things on the market are fakes. You look real!"


    "It should be true." Ilan you nodded, and said nothing else, but she wore this bead string in the Phoenix House or the Dragon House, and there was no such feeling of palpitation and suffocation.


    "Good." Looking at jiu''er askew.


    "Like it?" Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "I like it." He nodded to jiuer.


    "I''ll give it to you when you get married." Said ilanyou.


    "I don''t want it. It''s a good thing. You have to keep it." He smiled at jiuer and said, "besides, no one dares to marry me like this. I can''t get married. "


    "Isn''t that right?" Long Tianqi walked in from the door and said, "among the people I know, thunderbolt is also absolutely no one dares to marry."


    "That Lei deserves it!" "I hate him the most," he said with a snort


    "Well, let''s not talk about him. Let''s go to the kitchen together." Yi Lan You looks at long Tianqi and says, "I promise jiu''er to make cakes for her."


    "Well, let''s go." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "Good!" "To nine son happily said:" that third kind I want to eat red bean plum blossom radish walnut taro cake


    "You just call everything you want together..." Said ilanyou, squinting.


    "Haha." Xiang jiuer chuckled and vomited the tip of his tongue.


    "Are you sure so many flavors will really taste good together?" Long Tianqi raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "There must be a way to be quiet, right?" To nine son of dog leg of hold Yi Lan you of arm flatter smile to say.


    "I''ve convinced you. I''ll find a way." Yilanyou smiled and said helplessly.


    "It''s so quiet!" Xiang jiuer said with a smile: "look, that Lei doesn''t take this orally. He''s wearing a face all day long. He''s so ugly that he can''t get a wife in his whole life! Hum! "


    Ilan you and long Tianqi look at each other. It seems that jiu''er really dislikes thunder.


    "Achoo." Thunderbolt sneezed and frowned.


    "Cold? I have sneezed twice in a while Asked Lei Fu.


    "I think it''s too strong." Thunderbolt took out his veil and wiped his nose to give a white eye to the woman who was wearing heavy makeup.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman was embarrassed and gave a sip. "If Lei doesn''t love the perfume I use, I can change it."


    "Well, just change the person." Said thunderbolt in a cold voice."How to speak!" Lei Fu frowned and then looked at the middle-aged man sitting opposite him and smiled awkwardly: "I''m sorry, my son has a bad temper."


    "It doesn''t matter. Lei has done so since he was young. Some tempers are normal for men." The middle-aged man on the opposite side smiled and said, "today is also our sudden visit to disturb you. I thought I would come back in the next year, but my plane is going to fly to Greece tonight. "


    "In such a hurry? That''s not easy. " Lei said with a smile.


    "It''s all for the children." The middle-aged man smiled and said, "but I''m the only one flying to Greece this time. My daughter will stay in Kyoto. Usually I can communicate more privately."


    "Yes." Lei''s father nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunder thunder face is not good, is this father and daughter ''s uninvited to cause him to not be able to go to the Phoenix today, the mood is good only has the ghost.


    "It''s not early either. Let''s go first." The opposite father and daughter are finally going to leave.


    "No delivery." Thunderbolt took the lead in getting up and left the two words and went straight up the stairs.


    "Here..." Lei''s father was shocked and said, "I''m sorry, we''ll get together some other day."


    "Well, it''s OK."


    The woman who was sitting opposite to thunderbolt stood up and looked at thunderbolt''s back, drawing up the corners of her mouth.


    The man is really like a man. He is better than those women''s guns. I don''t know how many times.


    After seeing the father and daughter off, Lei went upstairs to Lei Liting''s room and said, "what''s your attitude?"


    "What do you mean." Thunderbolt looked at Lei Fu and said, "if you mess up again, I''ll take Betty out to live!"


    "It''s just for friends. What''s the matter!" Lei''s father is a little guilty.


    "I don''t need friends, I never need them!" The face of thundering suddenly became gloomy.


    He doesn''t need any friends in his life.

 Chapter 1508

    On New Year''s Eve, ShouSui is very busy in longzhai. Xiangjiu''er is the happiest when eating at night. He looks at the good dishes on the table with one pair of eyes, and then he should be the leader of Longjia. The elderly people always want more people to accompany him.


    At dinner, the dragon family leader had an extra drink with yihaoen. When talking, he liked yilanyou. He told longtianqi to treat her well.


    Sven and Vera also know that the Dragon Master is in a good mood, and they make the old man laugh for a long time.


    it''s late in the night, and the Dragon Master is helped to have a rest by the servant when he drinks too much. Yuan Hui didn''t stay at night with everyone because of the pregnancy. Yihaoen accompanied Yuan Hui back to the room for a rest early.


    It was a few young people eating yilanyou''s snacks, chatting and watching the night. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    "This cake tastes amazing!" Vera asked, eating a square pattern pastry: "I''ve never had this kind of pastry before. Have a good one!"


    "I ordered this!" He raised his hand to jiuer and said.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said: "jiu''er said that she wanted to eat red bean, plum flower, radish, walnut and taro cake, so I tried to make such a cake."


    "Wow, it''s powerful." Vera ate another small piece and said, "it''s really delicious. It''s the smell of red beans, the thick turnips of plum blossom, the sweet walnuts of glutinous taro. All these delicious tastes and tastes are integrated together. You are really wonderful."


    "Just like it." Yilanyou smiled and said: "take advantage of the time in these days, you can order whatever you want. I''ll do it."


    "Wow!" Vera exclaimed, "long Shao, I can''t help admiring your future life."


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi smiled.


    "Little beauty, you will be busy from tomorrow." Sven said.


    "Yes?" Ilan you frowned: "how do you say that?"


    "If you want to stay in Kyoto and develop in the future, you will go to some upper class parties and parties from tomorrow, and your contacts will start to accumulate."


    "So..." Elan thought with a slight drooping eyes: "some unnecessary parties should not go."


    "I''ll arrange this for you." Vera smiled and said, "are you going to the Raymond party on the second day of the first year?"


    "Ray?" Yi Lan You Leng for a while: "Thunderbolt?"


    "Yes." Vera nodded and said: "Leishi has officially settled in Kyoto since this year. Zeus jewelry is well-known in the world. Leijia''s father and son''s attitude in shopping malls is also very respected. Especially, leilicheng still manages 80% of the domestic casino business. It''s recommended that you attend the Leishi party in the second year of the junior year."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded: "that evening dress..."


    "It''s too late to order first, but I have friends in Kyoto. It''s not difficult to make a reliable set according to your size." Vera said.


    "OK, thank you." Ilan you nodded and looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "go with you."


    "No, No." "To nine son hurriedly wave hand to say:" that surname thunder looks annoyed, I just don''t want to go


    "Jiu''er, Lei''s family has a big fortune. I''ve heard that all the dishes in this party are cooked by the top chef of Michelin himself. There''s nothing to say about the taste." Vera said.


    "Really?" "To nine son eyes a bright hesitated a moment to say:" that good, then I give him a face good


    "Hahaha." Everyone laughs.


    "All right, all right." At this time, Sven raised his wrist and said, "it''s the countdown!"


    Yilanyou and others smile and look at Sven.


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven 3¡¢ Two, one! " "Happy New Year!" said Sven


    "Happy New Year!" Everyone cheered.


    "What''s your wish for the new year?" Asked the Dragon Tianqi, pulling yilanyou.


    "Wish..." Ilanyou thought for a moment: "I hope the next spring countdown will be with you."


    "Ha ha." Dragon Tianqi smiles.


    "And yours?" Yilanyou asked Xiang Tianqi, "what is your wish for the new year?"


    "I hope every new year countdown for the rest of my life will be with you." Long Tianqi kissed yilanyou on the forehead and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you chuckled and blushed.


    "Do you want to look like this?" Sven and Vera hissed.


    "My wish for the new year is..." Xiang jiu''er was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "Delicious food every day!" Yilanyou and others said in unison.


    "Eh?" "To nine son blinked an eye:" how do you know


    "Hahaha." Everyone laughed happily. Xiang jiu''er was the best one to understand.


    "Ah, eh? What are you laughing at? " Xiang jiu''er is in a fog and can''t get everyone''s smile."Hahaha." Looking at Xiang jiuer''s appearance, everyone laughed more happily.


    Happy new year. It''s good to have you waiting last year. I hope that you will still be waiting for you and everyone in the next year.


    Happy new year.


    February 17, the second day of the new year.


    Leishi''s party was held at 7 p.m. in the villa of Leishi and Kyoto.


    The overall layout is brilliant and magnificent. Even the present service students are handsome and beautiful, which is very eye-catching.


    "It looks like that." "You you, this shoe is not very comfortable," said Xiang jiuer, holding Ilan you''s arm


    "That''s what high heels look like. Slow down and keep your feet steady." Said ilanyou in a low voice.


    "I''m not used to it. I didn''t dress like this before." "To nine son dissatisfied mumble:" very tired


    "Elder sister, you just can''t walk 20 steps..." Yilan you is speechless: "it used to be in city Z, now it''s in Kyoto. Be careful." Ilanyou said, "didn''t you wear your tuxedo before?"


    "The shoes were more comfortable that time." "This is not comfortable at all," he said to jiuer


    "This heel is a little higher but very nice. It''s much more beautiful than that one." Yilanyou persuades in a low voice.


    "That is..." Don''t complain to jiuer. This dress is really beautiful. It''s the same color system as ilanyou''s dress. It''s from the same designer by visual inspection. It''s really beautiful.


    It''s just that the space under the skirt is limited. She didn''t take many babies with her. If there is any trouble, it''s enough.


    "Lei Shao." Ilan you saw the host of the banquet at a glance: "good evening."


    "Yes." Thunderbolt nodded his head and moved his eyes from ilanyou to jiuer''s mouth. This Samo is still very beautiful.


    It''s a little human.

 Chapter 1509

    "Lei, don''t think you can threaten me if I come to eat something from you!" Xiang jiu''er said with a frown and a groan as he watched Lei Li Ting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt picked up his eyebrows. He really broke the skill when he opened his mouth: "Sammo."


    "Hello! What do you say! " Said Xiang jiuer, with wide eyes.


    "There''s no dog food for tonight''s party. It may not suit your taste." Said thunderbolt with a smile.


    "You eat dog food!" Xiangjiu''er stepped forward and looked up at Lei Liting and said, "do you want to fight?"


    "Jiu''er!" Ilanyou looked at more and more people looking over and hurriedly pulled Xiang jiu''er over: "forget it, don''t make trouble."


    "He bullied me!" To nine son a face grievance said.


    "No trouble, then." "You are here to eat. How can you be so fierce?" said ilanyou


    "Then he said I was a dog!" Puff up your cheeks at jiu''er.


    "Well, you eat poor him and make him regret it!" Yilanyou just thought of a plan to slow down the attack: "but pay attention to the image."


    "Good!" Xiang jiu''er thought this method was better, so he stepped on high heels and walked to Lei Liting: "Lei, I will make you regret it!"


    "I''ll see." Thunderbolt said to Xiang jiu''er''s eyes.


    "Hum!" As soon as he turned to jiuer, he would stride away, but his feet slipped, and the whole man leaned back.


    "Be careful!" Elam can''t reach out to hold xiangjiu''er, so he can only watch xiangjiu''er fall.


    As soon as Thunderbolt reached out his hand, he held Xiang jiu''er in his arms and said, "Samo, if the way you make me regret is to touch the porcelain, I''m likely to admit defeat."


    "Go!" Xiang jiu''er stands firm, his heel looks crimson, and dodges from thunderbolt''s arms: "who will touch the porcelain! It was an accident. "


    "Ha ha, it''s better." Thunderbolt laughed sarcastically.


    "You!" Xiang jiu''er bit his teeth and got angry. "A little bit! Hum! " Turning around and holding ilanyou''s arm, he went to the buffet area.


    "Ha ha." Lei Liting looks at Xiang jiuer''s back and hums and laughs. This Samo seems to be in good spirits. If this Samo always wants to steal his Betty, he doesn''t mind letting this Samo stay for a few days to be a companion for Betty.


    Thunderbolt made up his mind. On the left is Betty and on the right is Samo. The picture of him throwing food in the middle should have some meaning.


    "I haven''t seen you smile for a long time." Long Tianqi went to Lei Liting and said.


    "You are wrong." Thunderbolt raised his smile and said, "I''m different from you, a smiling fox. I can''t tell who''s bad."


    "I was born with a smile on my face." "You can''t be in a good mood with ice face all day," said longtianqi


    "I don''t care about you." Thunderbolt said, turning around and going in the other direction.


    "It''s not cute." Vera goes to long Tianqi and looks at the direction where Lei Liting left and hums: "it''s like this since childhood, like someone owes him money."


    "Yes..." Dragon Tianqi seems to think of something and a bad smile appears on the corner of his mouth: "that''s interesting."


    "Long Shao, do you want to bend?" Sven asked, "are you going to revenge the society if you can''t marry a little girl?"


    "How do you want to die?" Long Tianqi turned to look at Sven''s threat and raised his eyebrows: "I haven''t settled your account for your nonsense with grandpa!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven bit his tongue and retreated silently: "I''m leaving the head office..."


    "Long Shao, I''ve also been around, and a few old friends have come to the party." Vera said.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi points his head, and he will talk to people he knows well tonight. He turns his head. Seeing that Yi Lanyou is accompanying Xiang jiuer, long Tianqi smiles and turns to busy himself.


    At the same time, another group also focused on Xiang jiuer and ilanyou.


    "Puff, didn''t you say you had a blind date with Lei Shao yesterday? Was he very satisfied with you? Why didn''t he say a word to you today? " A girl in a Tutu was holding a glass of fruit wine in her hand.


    "Yes, I think Lei Shao is very interesting for the white haired one." Another girl said.


    "It was the white haired man who deliberately drilled into Lei Shaohuai." Puff bit his teeth and said, "when the woods are big, there are all kinds of birds. I''ve seen a lot of such cunning bitches."


    "Puff, can you do it?" The only boy in the group said, "why do I think Lei Shao is not interested in you?"


    "Yes." The first girl said, "puff, can you do it?"


    "Don''t talk about puff either. You can only say that the girl with white hair has too high rank." Another girl said.


    "If you are tall, you should tear it up." Puff snorted, "let''s go and see what a monster she is.""Let''s go." The other three exchanged glances and had a good time.


    "This is delicious." Xiang jiuer is having a good time. His eyes are smiling: "the chef invited by Lei''s family is really good!"


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded. "Have a glass of juice. Don''t choke."


    "Yes." He took a glass of juice to jiuer and drank it.


    "Hi, hello." The four puffs went to ilanyou and xiangjiu''er, lifted their hair and said, "I''m leishao''s girlfriend. If you don''t have a good time, please call me puff."


    "Poof!" Xiang jiuer took a mouthful of fruit juice and sprayed it out before he swallowed it: "cough! What''s your name! "


    Xiang jiuer''s juice was sprayed on Puff''s skirt, which made Puff''s face white and scolded: "Hello! What are you doing! "


    "Yes! Puff''s skirt is very expensive! " One of Puff''s friends said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Do you know the rules? Puff is kind enough to say hello to you." Said the only boy in Puff''s friend.


    Xiang jiuer''s attention is not on Puff''s skirt at all. She looks at puff seriously and asks, "what''s your name? Fat tiger? Why did your parents give you such a name? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a brief silence, the three friends puffed out: "hahaha, panghu, hahaha..."


    Puff was stunned at first, then blushed: "you! You, you, you! "


    "Then what''s your name?" Looking at the other three smiling people, he asked, "Daxiong? Young man? Doraemon


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1510

    "Hello!" Puff blushed. "What are you talking about!"


    "You said your name was panghu..." "To nine son mumble:" so love angry with fat tiger also not much difference


    "Hello!" Puff''s voice couldn''t help amplifying a little decibel, and many people around looked over.


    "Forget it, puff." The girl beside hurriedly grabbed puff and said, "you and your father are abroad all the year round. It''s normal that she doesn''t know you."


    "Hum." Puff snorted and said, "listen to me. My name is puff. It''s dessert puff. It''s not fat tiger!"


    "Your last name is dessert!" Look to nine son to Yi Lanyou and say: "still have such a surname?"


    "It''s not dessert! It''s the puff for dessert! Not fat tiger! " Puff was so angry that she stamped her feet. How could her lovely name become fat tiger!


    "Jiu''er, she said her name is puff. The puff for dessert is not the fat tiger in Doraemon." Elanyou explained.


    "Then..." Looking at three friends of the puff, Xiang jiu''er said, "aren''t you Daxiong, Xiaofu and Doraemon?"


    "Never good!" The three men spoke in unison.


    "Tut." A tut to jiuer.


    "Hello! What a ghost is your lost expression! " The three men asked in unison again.


    "You you, let''s go there." Xiang jiuer points to the drink. After eating for such a long time, she has a little bit of mouthful. She just got the juice and then sprayed it out. It''s a pity.


    "Good." Ilanyou answered and went to the drink area with xiangjiu''er arm in arm.


    "Hello! Wait a minute! " Puff stops them.


    "What are you doing?" Asked jiu''er, looking at puff.


    "You..." Puff thought that her previous opening speech was interrupted. Now she has to find the topic again. She can''t find it temporarily. She opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "Youyou, what did you say she was going to do?" Asked jiuer.


    "I think I want to introduce myself to you." Ilan you smiled meaningfully.


    "Then this self introduction is gorgeous." "To nine son nodded:" OK, we already know your name, you can leave


    "You I...... " Puff wanted to say something and didn''t know how to say it. Finally, she had to stomp and turn away.


    "Puff, wait for us!" The other three immediately followed.


    Xiang jiuer and ilanyou look at each other and shrug.


    The two sneaked to the drink area and had two glasses of juice. The atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    "Jiu''er, turn around by yourself in a moment." "If someone asks you for trouble, just come to me, don''t do it yourself," said ilanyou


    "Yes." "To nine son cleverly nodded:" big new year''s day, I won''t rush out of hand


    "Good." Ilanyou nods. There are all thundering guests here. If Xiang jiu''er cleans up her, then she can''t do it. As long as Xiang jiu''er has her own discretion.


    "Youyou, where are you going?" Asked jiuer curiously.


    "I''ll talk to ray about something." Ilan you glanced at the thunder not far away.


    She also wants to talk to Lei Liting about the cooperation. If we want to officially settle down in Kyoto, then the Zeus of Lei family is a good place to settle down.


    "What can I say to him?" He rolled a white eye to jiuer.


    "You eat first, darling." Yi Lan You pinched to nine son''s cheek and held up a glass of fruit wine: "I''ll pick you up later."


    "Good." He nodded to jiuer and waved: "then hurry up."


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou smiled and walked to Leili Ting''s direction: "leishao, is it convenient to take a step to talk?"


    "Yes?" Thunderbolt looked up and down at the corner of Ilan you''s mouth and said, "what do you want to say? It doesn''t matter here. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou hears the sound and then raises his eyes to look at the young man standing opposite to thunderbolt: "is it convenient?"


    "Well Good. " When the young man saw yilanyou''s attitude of driving away, he gave a dry smile and said, "Lei Shao, talk later." Turn around and leave.


    "Miss Yi." Thunderbolt looked at ilanyou and said, "if you are for Betty''s sake, I can only let you down."


    "This time it''s not for two dogs." Said ilanyou.


    "It''s called Betty." Thunderbolt is a good temper correction way.


    "Well, Betty." Ilanyou is here to talk about business, so he doesn''t bother about the nickname of Er Gouzi: "I''m here for Zeus."


    "Oh?" Thunderbolt listened and his eyes sank: "your Yi family is very interesting."


    "Yes?" Yilan Youzha didn''t hear anything wrong. Looking back at yihaofeng and yichengzhi who came to the money, Yilan Youzha immediately understood the meaning of thunderbolt. His mouth turned up: "Lei Shao, you may have misunderstood some things."


    "What is it?" Asked thunderbolt."I have become a family in Ilan you. It has nothing to do with other surnames." After a pause, ilanyou said, "if someone approaches Lei Shao in my name, Lei Shao, please distinguish right from wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Liting''s eyes glanced at Yi Haofeng and Yi Chengzhi without trace, and his mouth was hooked, knowing that Yi Lanyou was deliberately speaking to these two people.


    Sure enough, yihaofeng heard that there was no change on his face, but he pinched his fists on both sides of his body, and yichengzhi''s face changed.


    This Ilan you really gave her three colors to open a dye shop?


    What is she without the Yi family?


    Now what do you mean by this set of words!


    What''s the meaning of this kind of garbage? It''s better than him?


    What rubbish!


    "What a coincidence." Loosen the fist on the side of the body, yihaofeng looks at yilanyou and says.


    "Oh, it''s really unfortunate." Yilanyou pretended to have just seen the two men and said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng glared at yilanyou and then looked at Lei Liting and said, "Lei Shao, you need to see your character when you know people and make friends."


    "Yes, don''t be blinded by treachery." Yi Chengzhi answered.


    "I quite agree with you." Yilanyou then said, "however, who is Lei Shao''s friend? I don''t think it''s necessary to ask you for help."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Liting has some antipathy to the words of yihaofeng and yichengzhi, and some antipathy to the words of yilanyou. He never needs friends, let alone how to make friends.


    "But I''d like to be kind enough to mention Lei Shao. Those who can help their sister-in-law should be careful even if they are only nodding friends." Ilan you disdained smile.


    "You!" Yihao frowned.


    "If I have something else to do, I won''t bother you making friends]." Yilanyou turned around and walked away.

 Chapter 1511

    As these people walked away, the smile on Ilan''s lips gradually faded away, and her family also met Zeus, which was expected by her. But now she is not ready to make a rash move. She just tells thunderbolt that she has this intention. When she does not have a definite bargaining chip, which is far higher than other people''s, she can''t make a rash move.


    "Lei Shao, you were not at Feng''s house that day, so you may not know what happened that day, Ilan you her..." Yichengzhi said.


    "Who is ilanyou? I have eyes. I can see." Although Lei Liting didn''t like ilanyou, he didn''t care to know what ilanyou was like from the second population.


    "Yes." Yihaofeng hurriedly replied, "Chengzhi is also thinking about Lei Shao, worried that Lei Shao would be cheated."


    "Ha ha." Thunderbolt scorned and smiled, glanced at Yi Chengzhi, turned around and left.


    Although I didn''t say anything, the look in my eyes was clear.


    As soon as I leave, I feel like I can''t get down.


    "Chengzhi, it''s OK." Yihaofeng knows the taste of yichengzhi''s heart: "in the future, we will calculate the account of yilanyou slowly with her. Now it is imperative to win the cooperation of Zeus. "


    "Yes." Yi Chengzhi knew it was his impulse and nodded his head to show his understanding.


    He was angry at the sight of Ilan you. This woman is disgusting.


    Thunderbolt turned around the scene of the party. The party was really boring. To be exact, any party was boring.


    "Lei Shao." A servant came to him in embarrassment and said, "that Something went wrong. "


    "Yes?" Thunderbolt looked at the servant: "what''s the problem?"


    This party is their first one in Kyoto. All the arrangements are customized according to the highest level. How can something go wrong?


    "We are short of food..." The servant said in embarrassment.


    "Food supply is insufficient?" Thunderclap Leng Leng: "what does this mean?"


    For the first time, he heard that there would be a shortage of food in a party.


    "It was based on normal shares, but..." The servant looked at jiuer''s direction and said, "it seems that the appetite of a guest is not very normal..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt looked in the direction of the servant, his mouth twitching.


    Lei! I will make you regret! ]


    the words threatening jiu''er are still ringing in his ears. Thundering finally knows how this Samo will make him regret.


    Make them laugh at the lack of supplies for Ray''s most important banquet, right?


    "Lei Shao This... " The servant looks at Lei Shao and waits for the instruction.


    "Go down, I''ll take care of the guest." Said thunderbolt.


    "Good." The servant retired with a cry.


    Thunderbolt went straight to Xiang jiu''er and said, "Samo!"


    "Who is your name, Samo!" Xiang jiu''er put the snack aside and glared at thunder.


    "Come with me." Said thunderbolt in a cold voice.


    "I don''t!" "I want to wait for you here," he said


    "It''s the same in another place." Thunderbolt looks up and around. Where''s Ilan you?


    "I don''t!" If Xiang jiu''er doesn''t do it, she agrees to Elan you. Just wait for her here and she won''t go there.


    "Listen to what she says!" Thunderbolt frowned a little.


    "Youyou is right. Of course I want to hear it." "I don''t listen to you," he said to jiuer


    "You don''t understand me." Said thunderbolt.


    "I don''t want it!" Turn to jiu''er and she won''t listen to him.


    "You!" Thunderbolt noticed that someone was looking at it and suppressed his anger. Thunderbolt came forward and said in a cold voice, "I want you to come with me."


    "I, no, I want it!" Said to jiuer in a word.


    "Lei Shao." A female voice interposed between the two.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt choked and looked back at the person next to him, but could not remember who he was.


    "Ah!" "Fat tiger!" said Xiang jiuer


    "It''s Puff!" Puff corrected, biting at the root of his teeth.


    "Lei Shao, puff just had two more drinks and was quarreling and dizzy. Would you like to take her to have a rest?" Said Puff''s friend.


    "Yeah, ray, I''m a little sick." Puff looked at Lei Shao. She couldn''t take care of her white hair and cheap hoof, so she hooked up with Lei Shao.


    "Fat tiger, you can''t drink much." "To nine son smelled to say:" you have no smell of wine, this is drunk


    "You!" As soon as puff was about to get angry, he saw that there was thunder beside him and put on a fake smile: "don''t make such a joke, my name is puff. Bubble, Fu! "


    "Oh." He nodded to jiuer."Ray Shao, Puff''s drinking capacity has not been very good." Said the only boy in the group of four.


    "Then go back." Lei Liting frowned and said that it''s very impolite to drink too much at someone else''s party. Lei Liting didn''t like this fat tiger at all.


    "Er..." Puff was shocked and said, "Lei Shao, my father flew to Greece. Before that, Uncle Lei took care of me."


    "Then you''ll find Uncle Lei and don''t walk in front of me." Said thunderbolt in a cold voice.


    "But Lei Shao, I......" Before puff finished speaking, she felt that thunderbolt gave her a look of disgust. She couldn''t say a word behind this.


    "You, come with me." Thunderbolt grabbed Xiang jiuer''s wrist and dragged him away.


    "Let go! I warn you! " Xiang jiu''er''s strength is not strong enough to be furious. However, she promised that ilanyou would not cause any trouble. She was dragged away by thunder and furious.


    Puff stood in the same place and wanted to cry. What''s the matter? He had a blind date before. How can he change his face.


    "That..." Elan you just came back. Didn''t she just let Xiang jiu''er wait for her?


    How about people?


    Unable to find Xiang jiuer, but seeing the girl who spoke to them before, ilanyou went up and asked, "that..." By the way, what''s the girl''s name?


    "Fat tiger?" he asked after thinking about ilanyou


    Hearing Elan you''s words, puff growled at once: "you are the fat tiger. Your family are all fat tigers. What are you? How dare you talk to me like this! Do you know who I am! "


    "What are you? How dare you talk to my fiancee like this? " Longtianqi''s cold eyes held Ilan you in their arms as soon as they reached out, and gave puff a full of evil eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing dragon Tianqi, puff turned pale. What''s the matter? It''s so unlucky.


    "Apocalypse, you scared her." Elan you pulled the dress of Laron Tianqi and looked at puff and said, "I want to ask the girl with me, the one with white hair, have you seen it?"


    "Taken away by Lei Shao..." Puff said in a daze.

 Chapter 1512

    "Lei Shao?" Ilan you frowned, and leishao took him to jiuer to do what?


    Is it because Xiang jiuer ran to steal the dog again?


    Thinking of those two people''s irreconcilable posture, ilanyou felt inexplicably flustered.


    "No, I''m going to find jiu''er." Elanyou said that he was about to step forward.


    "Wait a minute." Long Tianqi put his arms around yilanyou''s waist and said, "don''t worry, thunderbolt won''t do anything to her."


    "Then I''m worried about jiu''er''s anger at Lei Li." Yi Lanyou can''t help saying that although she has told Xiang jiu''er, they are just like children. If it is true


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi said: "thunderbolt is not so simple. He really starts with Xiang jiuer. He is not likely to lose."


    Lei Liting was kidnapped when he was a child. Later, he was saved by his dog. After that, Lei family put a lot of effort on him.


    "But..." What else did ilanyou have to say was interrupted by the Apocalypse of the dragon.


    "I promise you, nothing will happen." Long Tianqi reached out and pinched the tip of ilanyou''s nose and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to Vera and let her introduce some friends to you."


    "But jiuer..." Ilanyou is still a little uneasy.


    "Nothing. Come with me." The Dragon Tianqi hugs yilanyou''s waist and takes yilanyou away.


    Puff four people see these two people leave a sigh of relief, my God, that''s long Shao.


    "What are the details of those two, long Shao''s fiancee? I haven''t heard of long Shao''s fiancee, is it from Kyoto? " The only boy in the group of four asked.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it." The girl looked at puff and said, "puff, do you know?"


    "You don''t know how I could have." Puff felt that her legs were soft. She was not in China all the year round. She didn''t know what was going on in Kyoto. And she cared more about the white hair than Longshao''s fiancee.


    I feel uncomfortable when I think of Lei Liting pulling the white hair away. What''s the matter? Lei Shaoming is her blind date!


    "What can I do now?" Asked another girl.


    "Go and check to see if anyone knows the details of that white hair." Puff snorted and said, "I won''t give ray less to her!"


    "Good!" Three people should be a sound then dispersed.


    On the other side, Xiang jiu''er was pulled into the room of the villa by thunderbolt: "Hello! What do you want, Lei! "


    "You stay here and don''t run until the party is over." Said thunderbolt in a cold voice.


    "Why do you mind me!" Xiang jiuer doesn''t obey: "I want to find youyou!"


    "No way." "You stay in this room," Thunderbolt said


    "No!" Xiang jiu''er didn''t know what the thunderbolt was going to do: "I don''t want it!"


    "Be honest!" Thunderbolt glared at Xiang jiu''er and slammed the door firmly, and beckoned the servant nearby to lock it.


    "Yes." The servant answered and locked the door with the key.


    "Hello!" Xiang jiu''er clapped the locked door with his hand and stamped his feet in the room: "I''m so angry! Lei! You! You! You! "


    "I''ll let you go after the party." In order to prevent Xiang jiuer from making any moths, Lei Liting thought this method was the best.


    "I''m not finished with you!" Xiang jiuer took off his high heels and smashed them into the closed door.


    The shoe clattered on the door.


    Thunderbolt frowned, the worst dog he had ever seen.


    "Lei! You want to starve me to death! " Xiang jiu''er stamped on the floor several times barefoot.


    "Young master, here..." The servant hesitated to look at the thunder.


    "Let the kitchen have an extra dinner. I''ll deliver it myself later." Said thunderbolt.


    "Yes." The servant answered.


    "Lei! Don''t look down on people, you wait! " Xiang jiu''er''s scolding was cut off in the door.


    Thunderbolt glanced at the direction of the door, turned around and left, asked Betty to stay with her for a while. He also delivered the meal to her in person, which gave her a lot of face.


    Thinking of the angry Xiang jiu''er''s thunder, he thought of Ilan again.


    I didn''t expect Ilan to be so interested in Zeus''s cooperation.


    Zeus does need partners, but that doesn''t mean he will choose her.


    The family is a mess. He doesn''t want to take risks with Zeus.


    "I''m pissed off." Xiang jiu''er got angry enough and sat on the floor with a snort.


    Then a furry creature rubbed against her back.


    "Ah!" Xiang jiu''er is scared. He looks back and finds that two dogs are sitting next to her.


    "Wow." The two dogs put out their tongue and licked Xiang jiu''er''s face."Two dogs!" "To nine son exclaimed to stretch out two arms to encircle two son of dog''s neck excitedly rub:" you also were shut up


    "Well?" Er Gouzi''s head is crooked. This is his room. What happened?


    "It''s OK. I''ll get you out!" Xiang jiu''er clenched his fist, and his heart was full of sense of Justice: "I knew that Lei was not a good thing. You must have suffered a lot!"


    "Well?" Er Gouzi is still confused. This is his room. He has a good life.


    "Don''t worry! Just give it to me! " Xiang jiuer stood up, raised his hand and took off the metal hair clasp on his head. After removing the decorations on it, a dense insect came out of the hair clasp: "here you are."


    Xiang jiu''er goes to the side of the door and puts down the hair clasp. The dense insects climb up the whole door at an amazing speed, and then they can see the whole door with naked eyes.


    "Wang! Woof Two dog son sees appearance to be in place hurriedly disorderly jump, this is its door, this is to want why! Its door!


    "Shh!" Xiang jiu''er quickly squatted down and surrounded Er Gouzi: "don''t shout so loudly, it''s not good to attract people. You don''t let me kill people! Shhh! "


    "Wow!" Er Gouzi looks at Xiang jiuer, this is his door What is Xiang jiuer doing? Tear down the house!


    "Look at your excitement. Soon we can go!" Reaching out to jiuer, he rubbed the head of Er Gouzi.


    After the whole door was eaten by insects, the insects went back to the hair button, Xiang jiuer installed the ornaments and put them back on his hair, then led the two dogs out of the room.


    Looking at the door of his room become this picture, the two dogs are helpless.


    "Shh! Come with me! " He said hello to jiuer.


    Er Gouzi looks at the door at last and then trots out to jiu''er. Where is he going to play?


    "Lei Shao?" Elan could see from afar that Lei Liting was chatting with others, and Xiang jiu''er was not around him. With a frown, Ilan you said to Vera and went to thunderbolt alone: "Lei Shao, where''s jiu''er?"


    "Samoa?" Thunderbolt looked at ilanyou and said, "let her go to another place to have a rest."


    "Somewhere else?" Yilanyou raised her eyebrow and immediately became serious: "if there is anything wrong with jiu''er, I apologize to Lei Shao for her, and hope that Lei Shaoli will return her to me soon."


    "Back to you?" Thunderbolt listened to the word and thought it was harsh: "who is she?"


    "She''s my person." "I''m afraid I''m not," he replied in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt looked at ilanyou''s eyes and said, "your man?"

 Chapter 1513

    "Sir, the food is ready." Then the servant came and said.


    "Yes." Thunderbolt answered and looked at ilanyou and said, "follow me and see if I treat your people] badly!"


    Ilan you glanced at the servant and then at Lei Li Ting, who didn''t speak.


    Follow Lei Liting all the way to the villa and look at the extra food prepared by Lei Liting. Elan you''s heart is relieved a little. Once the tension is relieved, he can''t help but breathe a long breath.


    "What? Do you think I''ll treat my guests at the party badly? " Thunderbolt heard ilanyou''s long breath and asked sarcastically.


    "Where, ray is less suspicious." Of course, ilanyou will not admit it.


    "Oh." "I''ll let Betty accompany her," said thunderbolt, with a slight groan. "My lady doe, as a guest, is at ease."


    "Wait a minute!" Yi Lan you is stunned: "you let nine son and two dog son be together?"


    "It''s Betty." Thunderbolt corrected.


    "Lei Shao..." Ilanyou''s eyes looked at Lei Liting with a complex look: "it''s estimated that jiuer and ergouzi are not here now."


    "It''s Betty." Thunderbolt corrected it once more and then went forward and said, "the door is locked."


    "Door I can''t stop jiu''er...... " Ilan you sipped her mouth.


    "How could it be." Thunderclap light hum, turn a corner at the end of the corridor: "the lock of this villa is..."


    What you see is a room without a door


    Wait, where''s the door?


    "Ah..." Ilanyou shook her head, and she knew.


    Thunderbolt immediately looked back at ilanyou and said, "where did that Sammo turn Betty?"


    "Lei Shao, you really don''t want to ask me about it. I asked her to wait for me at the party. You took people away." Ilanyou looked at Lei Liting and said, "I still want to ask you, where are jiu''er and ER Gouzi?"


    "It''s called Betty." Thunderbolt corrected his tone once again, which was not as calm as before: "that Sammo is not your man!"


    "My man was taken away by Lei Shao?" Yilanyou has two hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt''s eyes were angry. He was kind enough to entertain that Samo. That Samo stole his Betty!


    "Anyway..." Ilan Youdun said: "jiu''er should not have gone too far. Now look for the party scene. If you can''t find it, go to longzhai. She doesn''t know anyone in Kyoto."


    "Yes." Thunderclap should be a immediately sent to find, he also immediately out of the villa.


    Ilan you sighed and walked out of the villa slowly. Where has this nine children gone?


    Lei Liting saw the crowd in the party more and more uncomfortable, but now it''s not the time for him to lose his temper. He didn''t see Xiang jiu''er after looking for the party for a long time.


    The more thunder and thunder went on, the more bored he felt.


    "What? No one knows what that white hair is? " Puff frowned and looked at her three little friends.


    "No." The three shook their heads: "it seems that they are not from Kyoto."


    "I asked that Longshao''s fiancee was from Z city. That white hair knew Longshao''s fiancee very well. It should also be from Z city." Said the girl next to her.


    "City Z? What kind of country bumpkin came to Kyoto to make a scene? " Puff disdained the corners of his mouth.


    "Puff, look at Lei Shao!" Another girl pointed to the direction of thunderbolt and said, "that white hair is not there. You just went to talk with Lei Shao. Anyway, you are Lei Shao''s date!"


    "Yes." Puff nodded her head, absolutely she said it was very reasonable, so she took a deep breath and went to Lei Liting: "Lei Shao, can you talk?"


    "Who are you?" Thunderbolt took a look at puff. It seemed that he had seen it, but he didn''t think of it very much.


    "Lei Shao, you are really joking. Ha ha." Puff covered her mouth with one hand and chuckled, "I am..."


    "Oh..." Thunderbolt nodded: "I remember."


    "Do you remember?" Puff eyes a bright, Lei Shao this is to play with her what is hard to get?


    "You are a fat tiger." Thunderbolt remembered.


    "Me!" Puff''s face changed immediately. She wanted to cry. She was puff! Puff!


    "That sa..." "You have not seen the silver haired girl who talked to you before?" thunderstruck


    "Silver hair?" Puff suddenly thought of coming to jiuer, turned his mouth and said, "I haven''t seen it."


    "Oh." Thunderbolt turned around and left.


    "Wait, wait, Lei Shao!" Puff watched thunderbolt go away, and stamped his feet angrily.


    "How is it?" Three friends came round and asked.


    "He''s going to find that fox!" Said puff, biting her teeth.


    "The white haired one?" The only boy in the group of four said, "she''s gone. I saw her lead a dog from there.""Ha?" Puff froze for a moment: "gone?"


    "Yes." The boy nodded and said, "it''s like holding a husky."


    "Husky? Is that Betty ray Shao''s? " The girl beside was stunned.


    "I guess so." Another girl nodded and then suddenly stared round her eyes: "steal the dog! Puff, that white hair must have stolen Lei Shao''s dog. Go tell Lei Shao! "


    "Good." Puff answered with a flash of his eyes, and walked quickly to the direction of thundering.


    "I can''t find it." Ilan you looked at Lei Li Ting and said, "Lei Shao, have you found jiu''er?"


    "No." Thunderbolt shook his head, his patience had been almost destroyed.


    "Maybe I went to longzhai." Ilanyou guessed.


    "Lei Shao!" Puff went to Lei Liting and said, "Lei Shao, my friend said that he saw that white hair No, that silver haired girl took your dog away from the party for quite a while. "


    "Sure enough!" Thunderbolt and ilanyou looked at each other for a moment.


    "I''ll have the car ready." Said thunderbolt.


    "I''ll go back with you. Jiu''er may not listen to you." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Thunderbolt nodded his head to leave with ilanyou.


    "No, that..." Seeing that both of them are going away, puff is a little confused. How can she not say a word of thanks to her.


    "Ah, thank you for the information." Ilanyou and thunderbolt thought for a moment: "that..." Who is it.


    "My name is..." As soon as puff wanted to announce his name, he was interrupted by two people in unison: "fat tiger! Thank you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Puff is ready to cry. Her name is puff!


    Elan you and Lei Liting went to the dragon house together and found that Xiang jiu''er had never come back.


    Where is Xiang jiu''er?


    "Ten thousand!" Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "go to thousands of homes! Maybe it''s Zhang Ya! "


    "Yes." The thunderbolt nodded.


    Once again, they went to thousands of homes.


    "Jiu''er? Jiuer hasn''t been here. " Zhang Ya shook his head: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Ilan you pursed her lips, where did Xiang jiu''er go?


    "Damn Samoa..." Thunderbolt sullen face full of anger: "don''t let me find her!"


    At the same time, in a corner of Kyoto, Xiang jiu''er was lying on the floor, teasing Er Gouzi: "how lovely!" Looking back, he asked jiuer, "Xiaoman, is there anything else to eat?"


    "Ah?" Wang Xiaoman picked up his eyebrows and said, "no Do you want to eat? "

 Chapter 1514

    "Ah ~" after drinking the last soup to jiuer, he reached out the tip of his tongue and licked his lips with satisfaction: "a Book of satisfaction"


    "jiuer, you can really eat it!" Wang Xiaoman said with a surprised face.


    "In fact, it''s not. I''ve been able to eat like I''m eight points full before, so I took two dogs to escape No, it''s the time to bring Er Gouzi to play with you. We ran a long way before we took a taxi. We were hungry again. " Said to jiuer.


    "Then you come here, you know?" Asked Wang Xiaoman.


    "Don''t tell her first, I''ll give her a surprise." "If you call and ask you, you say you haven''t seen me," he told jiuer


    "Oh." Wang Xiaoman nodded, just as the voice dropped from her mobile phone, it rang. Wang Xiaoman looked at the caller ID and then compared a silent action with Xiang jiuer.


    I nodded hard to jiuer.


    "Hello." Wang Xiaoman answers the phone and asks, "youyou?"


    "It''s me." Yilanyou asked, "Xiaoman, did jiu''er go to your place?"


    "Nine?" Wang Xiaoman looked at jiuer and said, "no, I I''m at home now. "


    "Well." Ilan you frowned, and was not even with Xiaoman. Where did xiangjiu''er go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer bit her lower lip and looked at Wang Xiaoman seriously.


    "Youyou, is there anything else?" Asked Wang Xiaoman.


    "No, why don''t you tell me? I''ll visit her in a day or two." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Wang Xiaoman should say goodbye.


    At this time, the two dogs suddenly shouted, "Wow!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To nine son scared a shiver hurriedly compared a silent action: "shush shush shush!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman was also shocked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou and thunderbolt at the other end of the phone also heard a voice: "Xiaoman, what''s the voice?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Well That... " Wang Xiaoman turned his eyes and said, "I''m watching TV."


    "So..." Yilanyou picked up her eyebrow and said, "then you can continue watching TV. If jiu''er goes to your side, please call me."


    "Good." Wang Xiaoman hung up the phone and breathed: "I''m scared to death."


    "How is it?" Asked jiu''er nervously.


    "It''s a cover up." Wang Xiaoman sighed and said, "I have asked the servant to clean up the room. Go take a bath and go to sleep."


    "Yes." "To nine son nodded to stretch a stretch to say:" eat full can make sleepy, I took two dog son to go back to the room to sleep


    "Do you sleep together?" Asked Wang Xiaoman.


    "We''ll just sleep together." He nodded to jiu''er and led Er Gouzi into the room.


    On the other side, ilanyou hung up the phone and gave a light hum. This nine son is really. Even if he lost himself, he let Xiaoman lie with her!


    "What do you mean, are you shielding her? It''s Betty''s voice! " Said thunderbolt with a frown.


    "I heard that. I was trying not to scare people." Yilanyou replied, "now let''s go to the pool house. Xiang jiu''er and ER Gouzi are at the pool house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt, this Samo, must look good tonight!


    Thunderbolt immediately asked the driver to drive to Chi''s house. Ilanyou and thunderbolt were sitting in the back seat of the car. Their faces were more relaxed than before.


    "Lei Shao, jiuer, she has no malice." Knowing where Xiang jiu''er and ER Gouzi are going, Ilan you is relieved.


    "Malice?" Thunderbolt sneered and said, "if there is no malice, I will steal Betty again and again. What if there is malice?"


    "You can''t blame nine for this, can you?" "It was Lei Shao who locked her up with ER Gouzi," said ilanyou


    "It''s called Betty." Thunderbolt corrected.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou couldn''t help turning a white eye.


    "I have my own opinion about it." Lei Liting said this sentence and then stopped talking. Ilanyou also felt that he had nothing to say to him. He turned his head to the other side and stopped talking.


    When they arrived at the pool house, they went straight into the gate of the pool house. Wang Xiaoman didn''t sleep at this time. He felt a thump in his heart. He didn''t have time to inform Wang Xiaoman. Then he rushed downstairs: "you are quiet, how are you coming?"


    "Where''s jiuer?" Yilanyou looks at Wang Xiaoman and asks.


    "Er..." Wang Xiaoman bit his lower lip and glanced involuntarily to the second floor.


    "Which room is on the second floor?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Second floor Go to the second room on the left side of the stairs... " Wang Xiaoman said weakly, sorry for jiuer


    Thunderbolt immediately rushed to the second room on the left side of the second floor. He opened the door easily without locking it. The bedside lamp in the door was still on.


    On a double bed, Xiang jiuer had a sweet sleep with ER Gouzi in his arms. The white quilt covered them. Xiang jiuer seemed to be a little tired today, so he didn''t wake up.Lei Liting went to the bedside and saw Xiang jiu''er holding Er Gouzi''s body, his forehead against Er Gouzi''s cheek, breathing well.


    The second dog son''s ear moved and then opened his eyes. When he saw thunderbolt, the second dog son wanted to call him.


    "Shh." Thunderclap than a silent action, stretch out a hand to rub the head of two dogs son to signal it to continue to rest.


    His eyes moved from Er Gouzi to Xiang jiu''er''s sleeping face. Thundering turned back and walked out of the room. Then he closed the door.


    "Lei Shao?" Ilanyou stood in front of the door and watched the thunder.


    "My dog is asleep. I''ll pick up Betty tomorrow morning." At the end of the speech, thundering went straight down the stairs.


    "Yes?" Elan you thought about it. He thought it was thunder and thunder. When he saw two dogs, he let go.


    "That..." Wang Xiaoman is a bit at a loss standing beside ilanyou. She didn''t mean to cheat her


    "You." Yilanyou stretched out his hand and flicked Wang Xiaoman''s forehead: "if you dare to do that again, you will not be spared."


    "Well..." Wang Xiaoman stretches out his hand to cover his forehead.


    "I''m gone, too." "Don''t talk to jiuer about tonight, I''ll pick her up in the morning," said ilanyou


    "Oh." Wang Xiaoman nodded.


    "Rest early." What did ilanyou think of? He asked casually, "what about the Ganma?"


    "Mom went to Cheng''s tonight." Wang Xiaoman said.


    "Cheng family?" Yi Lan You frowned: "what''s going on at Cheng''s house?"


    "It seems that it has something to do with Cheng''s master''s mother''s longevity. I''m not sure." Wang Xiaoman said.


    "Well, I see." Ilanyou nodded his head: "you can have a rest earlier."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman answered and sent Ilan you to the door.

 Chapter 1515

    Out of the door, ilanyou saw that thunderbolt''s car was still parked outside and went straight to the car.


    Wait until elanyou gets on the bus before starting.


    Yilanyou''s mouth is slightly raised and makes a light smile.


    "What?" Thunderbolt glanced at ilanyou.


    "Nothing. I just think ray is quite a gentleman." Elanyou said, she thought that thunderbolt would go directly.


    "Hum." Thunderbolt snorted coldly, "this matter will not be so settled."


    Yilanyou smiled and said, "what about Lei Shao? If I remember well, at the party, Lei Shao took jiu''er away first. If I want to count it, I''ll find Lei Shao to count it. "


    "Don''t be smart there." Thunderbolt glanced at Ilan you coldly and said, "take care of your dog."


    "Remember Lei Shao''s teaching." Ilanyou smiled and said nothing more.


    The car drove smoothly in the streets of Kyoto. After about 20 minutes, Lei Liting opened his mouth again to break the silence in the car: "are you very interested in the cooperation of Zeus?"


    "Yes." "From this year on, I will stay in Kyoto to develop, and Zeus is a good cooperation project for me," he confessed


    "Ha ha." "The Yis are also interested in Zeus," thunderstruck said with a smile


    "I believe that in addition to the Iraqi family, there will be many people who are interested in cooperating with Lei Shao." "I just came to Kyoto, but I''m sure I''ll offer leishao the conditions I''m interested in," elanyurton said


    "Oh?" Thunderbolt glanced at ilanyou: "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Ilanyou looks at Lei Liting. She thinks she is a businessman with her own unique advantages.


    "Ha ha." "Then I''ll see," Thunderbolt said with a chuckle


    "Ha ha." Ilan you also chuckled.


    At the same time, in Leishi''s party, longtianqi''s face was gloomy.


    "Long Shao, I didn''t find the little beauty." Sven went to longtianqi''s side and said.


    "Have you called at home?" Asked Vera.


    "I said I didn''t see the little girl back home." Sven frowned and said: "the phone of the little beauty is also off, unable to get through. "


    " go. " Long Tianqi said in a cold voice, "go to thousands of homes first."


    "Good." Sven and Vera responded.


    When the party arrived at Wanjia, Zhang Ya had changed into pajamas: "eh? Is the seclusion gone? "


    "Also?" Long Tianqi looks at Zhang Ya: "what do you mean?"


    "You and Lei have just come here to find jiu''er." Zhang Ya replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Dragon opens his eyes cold.


    Thundering


    As soon as he came out of the ten thousand family, long Tianqi called Lei Liting and said, "what about people?"


    "Who is it?" At this time, Lei Liting just sent yilanyou back to the Dragon House and sat in the car. Lei Liting was about to have a rest. As soon as he closed his eyes, he was woken up by a phone call from longtianqi.


    "Don''t pretend, LAN you?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Long Shao, is it strange that you call me with your fiancee?" Thunderbolt pinched his nose and said.


    "What about people?" "You''ve been to thousands of homes tonight," said long Tianqi. "How about her now?"


    "Long Shao, pay attention to your tone." Thunderbolt was a little upset: "I have no comment."


    At the end of the speech, thunderbolt hung up the phone directly.


    "You! Hello? " Long Tianqi hears the busy voice and says, "Damn it!"


    "Dragon less." Sven just hung up a phone and said, "little beauty has returned to longzhai."


    "Home?" Long Tianqi put his heart back in his chest and said, "go home."


    "Yes." Sven answered and drove longtianqi and Vera back to longzhai.


    In the car, longtianqi didn''t say a word, and his whole body was full of the aura of "keep away from living things".


    Vera and Sven also didn''t speak due to the gloomy attitude of long Tianqi. Only after the car stopped, Vera said to long Tianqi, who just got off the bus, "if you have something to say to you, don''t scare her. Couples need to communicate more."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi answered and went straight to the other garden where Ilan lived in seclusion. His anger was suppressed. He walked into Ilan''s room step by step.


    The door was not closed, and as soon as longtianqi pushed the door, he went straight in.


    "Ah! Why are you here! " Yilan Yougang has just had a bath, and the towel around her is just about to be removed. Seeing the Dragon Tianqi, Yilan Youjing shouts and wraps the towel around her again.


    "You..." Dragon Tianqi originally thought of countless questions.


    Even, he thought of what kind of tone, what kind of manner to cooperate with what kind of words to say.


    He wants to make ilanyou deeply understand his anger and uneasiness.


    How angry he was that Ilan you left suddenly in the middle of the party!He will criticize her with the most severe words, he will ask her to admit her mistake, he will ask her to apologize and promise that he will never make such a mistake again!


    However, after seeing such a scene, longtianqi could not ask.


    There was a mess in his mind. Only after a while, long Tianqi turned his back to ilanyou and said, "change your clothes first."


    "Oh." Ilanyou changed his pajamas and said, "Why are you in?"


    "Your door is unlocked." Said long Tianqi.


    "Er..." Elan you just remembered that she really forgot to lock the door. Before that, she thought about what kind of conditions could make Lei Liting move.


    After all, it''s a big story. How to achieve it is still very challenging.


    Yilanyou changed his pajamas and then went to longtianqi''s back and stretched out his arms around longtianqi''s waist and said, "help me dry my hair."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being held like this, no matter how angry you are, you will calm down.


    Reluctantly, with a sigh, long Tianqi turns around and holds Ilan you up and puts him on the edge of the bed steadily. Then he takes a dry towel to wipe Ilan you''s hair and says, "where are you tonight?"


    "A lot happened tonight." Yilanyou sighed and said, "jiu''er stole Er Gouzi. I spent the night with Lei Shao."


    "Then why don''t you tell me?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Time is urgent. You didn''t see Lei Shao''s face about to kill people." Yi Lan You sipped the corner of her mouth and said, "when I want to tell you later, my mobile phone will shut down automatically without power."


    "Next time you must tell me as soon as possible." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "I will be very worried."


    "Yes." Yilanyou, like a koala, encircles the waist of longtianqi and says, "I remember. I''m sorry."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi answered, and continued to wipe yilanyou''s hair: "I can''t wipe you like this."


    "Which one?" Ilan you''s fingers are not honest in the waist side of the Dragon Apocalypse light stroke past: "so?"

 Chapter 1516

    "Don''t make any noise." Long Tianqi holds ilanyou''s hand and doesn''t let her move.


    Ilanyou shakes his head in front of the face of dragon Tianqi, and the water in his hair falls on the face and body of dragon Tianqi.


    "Ha ha." Ilan smiled with a clear smile.


    "Mischievous." Dragon Tianqi helplessly looks at Ilan you.


    "Well, I''m done." Yilanyou blinked and said, "wipe your hair. I''ll stop."


    "You promise?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Well, I promise." Yilanyou nodded his head cleverly: "no more trouble."


    "Well then." Long Tianqi picks up the towel just to continue to wipe yilanyou''s hair. Yilanyou suddenly shakes his head again, and the water drops shake longtianqi''s face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "Puff ha ha ha." Yilanyou laughed again and said, "OK, this time it''s really over."


    "Yes?" Long Tianqi doesn''t believe it. He picks up yilanyou and presses him on the bed.


    "No, this time I really don''t!" Yilanyou hurriedly begged for mercy: "I promise!"


    "Hum!" Long Tianqi snorted and said, "your assurance has no credibility."


    "No!" Yilanyou screams and is under the pressure of the Dragon Tianqi.


    Long Tianqi turns over and sits on yilanyou''s thigh. He holds yilanyou''s wrist high above yilanyou''s head and presses it on the bed with his left hand. He holds a towel in his right hand and wants to wipe yilanyou''s hair: "see how you move!"


    "No way!" Yilanyou protested that such a posture was not good at all, and how could it be wiped with his back on the bed.


    "No way! You dare not! " Said the Dragon Tianqi in a groan.


    "Cough." Then a cough came.


    "Long Tianqi stupefied and turned his head:" Grandpa


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou also saw the leader of the dragon family. His face was red all of a sudden.


    "You get off the girl first!" The leader of the dragon family is really speechless. He is so old that he was called up in the middle of the night to show him this!


    What does this look like!


    Sven and Vera were also embarrassed. They saw that long Shao wanted to kill people, so they called the leader of the dragon family who was just going to have a rest. They thought that the two would not make a lot of trouble.


    Who knows that I saw such a picture as soon as I came in, and the towel in Longshao''s hand.


    Is this to tie ilanyou''s wrist? Or did you stop Ilan''s mouth?


    This This scale is a little too big!


    "Look! Look what you''re doing! Like what! " The dragon master looked at the Dragon Tianqi and scolded him in a low voice.


    "Grandpa, did I say I was wiping her hair?" Long Tianqi looked at the dragon''s master and said.


    "You''re too old to be a grandfather!" The dragon''s head changed his face and said, "Grandpa, I haven''t seen any big waves, just what you just had, is all the rest of Grandpa''s play!"


    "Ha?" Long Tianqi''s face is muddled. Does he know something terrible


    "Cough." The Dragon Master realized that he had said a lot, and he coughed dryly and said, "in a word, the girl hasn''t been married yet. You can''t do that!"


    "Yes..." Long Tianqi has given up explaining. For so long, he has to be misunderstood every time. He is speechless.


    God knows how pitiful he is. He has been mistaken for this and that.


    In fact?


    Don''t talk about crossing the thunder pool. He didn''t even touch the edge of the thunder pool!


    Long Tianqi feels tired and pitiful


    "In a word, you are weighing yourself. If you want to bully a girl, I will not spare you!" The leader of the dragon family snorted and said in a low voice, "besides, your father-in-law and mother-in-law will be next door. You are too arrogant!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi is too lazy to say anything.


    "After dark, you are not allowed to enter the other yard of the girl." The dragon family leader ordered.


    "Ha?" Long Tianqi stopped: "no, Grandpa, I......"


    "What are you!" "Now I''m the leader of the dragon family, not you," the leader of the dragon family groaned! I will listen to you one day in the dragon family! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi is speechless.


    "Girl, don''t be afraid!" The dragon master looked at yilanyou and said, "he dare not bully you."


    "Oh..." Yilanyou didn''t understand what was going on, so she nodded her head and said, "thank you, Grandpa."


    "Yes." The leader of the dragon family turned to look at him and said, "what are you still doing here? Go back to your room! "


    "I......" Long Tianqi points to himself. He is so aggrieved.


    "Go back!" The dragon master frowned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi took a deep breath and said, "yes Good night, Grandpa. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leader of the dragon family looked at long Tianqi and walked away a little bit. Then he turned his head and said to ilanyou, "girl, you should have a rest earlier.""Good." Yilanyou nodded: "good night, Grandpa long."


    "Good night." The dragon family leader took Sven and Vera to leave the other courtyard of Ilan you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that all the people have left, Ilan Youcai muttered in a daze: "what''s this with..."


    At last, ilanyou picked up a towel and wiped her hair.


    It''s up to me to wipe my hair


    The next morning, ilanyou went to the pool house to take Xiang jiu''er back to the Dragon House, and Lei Liting also took Er Gouzi back.


    Xiang jiu''er gets on the car, his cheeks bulging.


    "In the future, you dare not be naughty!" Elan gave a faint white look to jiuer.


    "It''s the bully named Lei!" To nine son grievance said.


    "You dare say it!" Yi Lanyou gives Xiang jiuer a crack.


    "Well..."


    In the next few days, ilanyou and long Tianqi walked around, visited some elders in Kyoto, and also went to Chi Kitchen God''s house. Chi Yue also visited Yuan Hui in the long house and talked with Yuan Hui for a long time.


    "How long can I stay in Kyoto this time?" Chi Yue touched Yuan Hui''s stomach and asked.


    "Not for long." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "I think I''ll go back after the seventh day."


    "Seventh day is a quiet birthday." Asked Chi Yue.


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded and said, "I will stay in Kyoto this time. I still want to accompany her for her birthday and then leave."


    "Yes." Chi Yue nodded understandably.


    "Mom, mummy, have some fruit." Yilanyou just came in with the fruit tray and said, "Mom, you can eat less and have a sweet mouth."


    "Good." Yuan Hui answered.


    Yilanyou puts down the fruit tray and sits beside Yuan Hui.


    "Ah Hui, if you don''t have anything to do in Z City, you can stay for a few more days. In a few days, it will be the birthday of Cheng''s mother. It will be very busy then."


    "The birthday of the master mother of the Cheng family?" Ilan you looks at Chi Yue: "will it be fun?"

 Chapter 1517

    "Of course, I used to help these days. The birthday feast of the master mother of Cheng''s family is at the Maisi manor in Kyoto. The venue is very beautiful." Chi Yue smiled and said, "if you want to go, I''ll ask for an invitation for you. I''ll send it to you when Xiaoman wants to play with you in two days."


    "Good." "Thank you, Ganma," yilanyou said with a smile


    "You''re welcome." Chi Yue smiled: "by the way, it''s going to be youyou''s birthday. Have you ever thought about what to do?"


    "I''m happy to be with my mother." Yilanyou smiled and said, "besides, is this Kyoto City Z? I''m not going to do it."


    "Then I''ll let Xiaoman come earlier." Chi Yue thought for a moment and said, "what do you want for your birthday?"


    "No, I don''t want anything." Ilanyou shook his head: "mummy, you are good, I will be happy."


    "You girl, sometimes you are really sensible and heartbreaking." Chi Yue sighed, not to mention those grand ladies. Even in a small girl''s house, if the ceremony for the 18-year-old adult is not organized vigorously, a relatively grand birthday party will be held at the age of 20.


    But Ilan you didn''t seem to pay much attention to these things, very low-key.


    "Ganma, you keep talking. I stewed Cordyceps flowers in the kitchen and boiled chicken soup. I''ll serve you two bowls. Ganma, you can see if my cooking is backward." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Good." Chi Yue said with a smile: "it''s lucky for me. Ah Xiaoman''s skill, let alone his skill. "


    "Ha ha." Ilan you smiled and walked out of the room.


    "Ah Hui, it''s also a good fortune for you. My daughter is so filial. There''s another small one here." He put his hand on Yuan Hui''s stomach and asked, "boys and girls."


    "I don''t know it''s a boy or a girl." Yuan Hui said with a smile: "I also think that if I and her father have something in common, they can leave a family for youyou. If they can support each other, I won''t worry too much."


    "The new year''s Eve, don''t say these discouraging words." "The days will only get better," said Chiyue


    "Stop talking about me, a Yue. How are you doing?" Yuan Hui asked with a smile.


    "Me?" Chi Yue smiled and said, "it''s very good."


    "I don''t want to find another father for Xiaoman?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "I have thought about it, but I haven''t written the eight characters yet." Chi Yue''s cheeks are reddish.


    "This is someone." Yuan Hui''s eyes brightened: "are there any photos? Let me have a look. "


    "Good." Chi Yue takes out her mobile phone and searches for the photo for Yuan Hui.


    "It''s not bad. It looks very down-to-earth." Yuan Hui nodded and said.


    "Yes." Chi Yue nodded his head and said, "I''m a gentleman. I''m the same age."


    "That''s good. How many people are there in the family?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "His parents are here. He was busy working in his early years and never married." Chi Yue smiled and said, "there is a brother."


    "Oh, oh." Yuan Hui responded by holding Chi Yue''s hand in his palm: "it''s not easy for you to drag Xiaoman to grow up all these years."


    "It''s all over." Chi Yue smiled and said, "we will only get better and better when we look forward."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui sighed and nodded, "when the child is born, you will be the godmother of the child."


    "Really! That feeling is good! " "It seems that when I go back today, I have to think about what gift to find for my unborn baby," said Chi Yue with a smile


    "There is no need to spend so much." Yuan Hui said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." "There is a quiet birthday, I have to think about it," said Chiyue


    "You, don''t spoil her." Yuan Hui said.


    "Where ah, you you are a sensible child, and I expect her to pull more of Xiaoman." Chi Yue sighed and said, "Xiaoman''s child has been weak since he was a child. If he could think more about things like you, I would be relaxed."


    "Xiaoman is very good with her boyfriend." Yuan Hui said.


    "Yes, the child is fine, too." "I mean this year, I''ll let the two children get engaged first," said Chi Yue with a smile


    "Engagement? So early? " Yuan huiyileng.


    "It''s not too early." Chi Yue said: "Xiaoman is 20 years old. He is engaged first and gets married next year. It''s good to take advantage of her youth. If she has a baby, I have the strength to help her with her baby. She is a child herself. I don''t know how to change her diapers at that time."


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, I didn''t know how to wear diapers for her when I was a child. I did it according to the legend for a long time, but I still wore them backwards." Yuan Hui chuckled.


    "Ha ha." Chi Yue also smiled, then sighed and said, "time will not spare us, but we still hope that we can help our children a little more before we are too old to move.""Yes." Yuan Hui sighed. She also hoped to help yilanyou. However, her ability is limited, and her chance to help is also rare.


    "You can rest assured, I can see that long Shao dotes on her very much." "By the way, the relationship between youyou and Longshao is quite stable. When will she get married?"


    "She?" Yuan Hui thought of what ilanyou had said before and said with a smile: "she is still the age of career, let''s talk about it two years later."


    "Here..." Before Chi Yue said anything, Ilan you came back.


    "Mummy, mummy, try my craft." Yilanyou comes in with two cups of soup: "the fire is just fine."


    "Well, let''s try it." Chi Yue smiled and took one of the bowls. As soon as he opened the porcelain cover of the soup, the fragrant chicken soup was mixed with light herbs: "it''s good. "


    just smell the taste and know that this soup must be drunk very much.


    With a spoon skimmed soup head clear oil slick drink, pool month eyes a bright praise: "soup bottom is ribs? It''s delicious. "


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "Ganma is so good. The bottom of this soup is spareribs soup. The chicken and Cordyceps seasoning are put in the back."


    "Good to drink." Yuan Hui also took a sip and said with a smile, "the whole person is warm."


    "How many people can''t ask for your enthusiasm and talent for cooking." Chi Yue said with emotion.


    "I just want to make more delicious food for my family." Yilanyou smiled and said, "mummy, it''s not easy for you to come here. Talk to my mother more. I''ll send grandpa long a bowl of soup."


    "Go." Pool month nodded a head, after waiting for Yi Lanyou to leave, sighed again: "youyou is really a good child."

 Chapter 1518

    Yilanyou comes to the main house with a soup cup, and several people of longtianqi are also in the main house. When they see yilanyou coming, they shut up and stop chatting.


    Yilanyou glanced at yilanyou and Sven, and thought some of them were greasy.


    "Girl, what''s the matter?" Asked the dragon master.


    "Grandpa long, I''ve stewed the soup here. I''ll bring you a bowl to taste it." Yilanyou smiled and offered up the soup cup: "the soup for Invigorating Qi is also very good for your body."


    "Well, I''ll try it." The dragon master took a sip and praised ilanyou''s excellent cooking skills.


    Yilanyou smiled and said: "if you like to let people go to the kitchen for a while, I stewed a lot. Cordyceps flowers are gentle in nature, not cold and not dry, good for liver and kidney, nourishing essence, and good for your body. "


    "Good." The dragon family leader nodded contentedly: "you have a heart, too."


    "Then keep talking." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I''ll go back first."


    "Good." The dragon head nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi and Ilan you look at each other without saying anything. Ilan you looks back at the main house where he left with a smile and a nod.


    What are these people talking about without her knowledge?


    Ilanyou is puzzled, but since she is not allowed to know, it is better for her to put away her curiosity. These people will not harm her at all.


    After Ilan you left, Sven also looked out of the door and confirmed that Ilan you had gone far before turning back to close the door again and nodding.


    "Let''s do as we said before." The dragon master saw the prompt of Sven and said.


    "But if you don''t tell Lanyou about such a big thing, will she be angry?" Long Tianqi hesitates.


    "Afraid of something." "The sky can''t fall," Vera said


    "Yes, long Shao, you and little beauty Not... " Sven looked at the dragon''s master and immediately changed his words: "it''s the young master''s mother of the dragon family in the future. It''s all that far. How can you give someone a name?"


    "Hum." Seeing that Sven really changed his mouth, the dragon family leader hummed, "I''m very satisfied with Lanyou''s daughter-in-law. I''ve sent out the invitation and the news to Sven."


    "Long Shao, I''m not talking about you. There is no more suitable girl for you than youyou in the world. If you miss her, you will regret it for the rest of your life." Vera thumped her chest and said, "I won''t have the face to see my sister then."


    "But..." Long Tianqi also hesitated, "is this too abrupt?"


    "Not abrupt, not abrupt." "It''s just a proposal," Sven said. "Even if you promise, you won''t get married immediately with a bunch of wedding ceremony masters or something."


    "Can''t you?" The dragon master frowned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s true that the old man is running for marriage


    "Of course not!" The three said in unison.


    "Grandpa, please stop making trouble." Long Tianqi pinched his nose. He didn''t ask yilanyou to marry him. He asked, and he failed again and again. What''s his way? He is very desperate.


    "I don''t care. You can''t get away with such a good granddaughter-in-law!" The Dragon Master shakes the bowl of soup in his hand, aiming at such a good cooking skill, and he also believes that this girl.


    "Let it go." Long Tianqi still doesn''t want to put pressure on yilanyou: "I don''t want her to agree to my proposal when she has to. I hope she really agrees to me."


    "How can I have to?" Vera said, "you also like you."


    "I know her mind, and she knows mine." "It''s just not yet," said long Tianqi


    "Apocalypse, tell Grandpa the truth." The head of the dragon family sinks his eyes and looks at longtianqi: "do you really like Lanyou girl?"


    "I like it." "I like her better than myself," said long Tianqi. "I don''t like a person that much in my life."


    "Do you want to marry her?" "Form your own family," the Dragon continued


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded his head. He wanted to dream.


    "Then what are you hesitating about?" Sven hurried up and down the room, and he couldn''t understand.


    "But what LAN you said also makes sense." Said the Dragon Tianqi with a slight frown.


    "What did you say?" Asked Vera.


    "She said that if the seven families get married without being clear about it, sooner or later the tragedy of 20 years ago will happen again. She may become the second yuan Dingtian."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Tianqi''s words silenced the other three.


    "So..." Swinton said, "it''s not that you don''t want to get married, it''s Xiaomei In the future, young mothers don''t want to get married? "


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "Actually..." Vera thought for a moment and said, "you have no reason to worry.""The dragon family is in a mess." Long Tianqi laughed and said, "how can I protect her from the interference of the seven families?"


    "It''s the Phoenix family''s restlessness." Said the Dragon Master with a spit.


    "The Phoenix family is more ambitious than the sky, so many years of dormancy is Sima Zhao''s heart and everyone knows it." Sven frowns. The Feng family will act in the past few years.


    "Now I''m not afraid of the uneasiness of the Phoenix family. I''m afraid that some of the seven families are more uneasy than the Phoenix family." "The original function of the seven families is to fight against the two families," said longtianqi, sinking his eyes. "If someone deliberately joins hands with Fengshi, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "There are four other ancient families." Sven frowned and said, "now Cheng and Huo are in close contact with that man."


    "They''re all fed up." The master of the dragon family put the soup cup on the table beside him and said, "if you pour it forward for hundreds of years, it''s all some disorderly subjects and thieves."


    "Anyway..." Long tianqidun said: "I don''t want to talk about Lanyou''s marriage for the time being. I have my own arrangements."


    "Then all my invitations have been sent out." Sven said in embarrassment.


    "The invitation didn''t say what it was for. It was just a grand birthday party for you." Vera said: "youyou''s 18th birthday hasn''t been organized. Let''s make up a grand adult gift for her at the age of 20."


    "Even if the old man in yiweihai doesn''t cherish his granddaughter, our dragon family should cherish the future dragon master''s mother." The dragon''s master said with a snort: "it should have been a big one."


    "That''s settled." Sven nodded his head and said, "I''ve got everything else ready, so I''ll just remove the ring of the proposal."


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded and said, "I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry. The woman I''m staring at can''t run."

 Chapter 1519

    "This is..."


    "Invitation."


    "Kyoto Maisi manor?"


    "Yes."


    "Not at Cheng''s house?"


    "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the invitation in front of her eyes, a little hesitation flashed in the woman''s eyes. She thought that the birthday party of Cheng''s mother was coming.


    "Grandma said she didn''t like too many people at home." The girl sat in a wheelchair, holding a cup of coffee, and said, "it''s booked at Maisi manor, Kyoto."


    "Oh..."


    "And an invitation." The girl in the wheelchair winked at the woman in red next to her.


    The woman in red nodded and took out another invitation and put it on the table.


    "Dragon family?" The woman picked up the invitation on the table and frowned: "the seventh day of the first month?"


    "Yes." The girl in the wheelchair said, "the dragon family hasn''t had such a grand party for many years, it''s before our Cheng family."


    "The seventh day of the first month..." The woman''s eyes narrowed slightly and thought for a while before she slowly opened her mouth and said, "Ilan you is at the dragon''s house..."


    "Yes." The girl in the wheelchair nodded her head and said, "you know?"


    "I know that the seventh day of the first month is elanyou''s birthday." The woman looked at the girl and said, "have you received the invitation?"


    "It''s not just Cheng''s family, but Kyoto''s famous people should have received it." The girl turned her mouth impatiently and said, "a birthday is well known in Kyoto. This Ilan you is really disgusting in high profile. It''s disgusting!"


    "Ilanyou is not a high-profile person." "The woman hooked up the corner of her mouth and said," I''m afraid long Shao wants to propose at this birthday party


    "Propose at her birthday party? Long Shao will be so interested in her? Does she deserve it? " The girl in the wheelchair slapped the coffee cup on the table beside her.


    The woman subconsciously glanced at the broken legs of the girl in the wheelchair, and then turned down the corners of her mouth without trace: "Miss Cheng, don''t be angry, you can''t make it."


    "She''s angry with me, too?" Cheng Xu said with a cold hum, "bramble, what do you say to do about this?"


    "What to do?" Thornbush put the delicate invitation back to the table and pretended not to understand.


    "I won''t let you be too arrogant!" Cheng said in a cold voice.


    "Miss Cheng." "If I were you, I would give her a chance to be arrogant. Not only that, but also I would hold her to the sky and make ilanyou famous in the whole Kyoto City!" said thornthorn, taking a sip of his coffee


    "You!" Cheng xuning frowned: "what do you mean! Ilanyou is my enemy, don''t you know! If it wasn''t for her, how could my legs look like this! "


    "Miss Cheng, do you hate her?" Thorns look at Cheng xuning.


    "Hate! I wish I could blow her up! " Cheng said, biting his teeth, "if it wasn''t for Cheng''s garbage staring at me all the time now, I would have been solved if I didn''t ask for her trouble!"


    "Cheng xuduo is the eldest son of the Cheng family and the eldest son of the Cheng family. Unexpectedly, the position of the head of the Cheng family will also be passed on to him." Said the thorn.


    "What''s the use!" Cheng said with a sneer, "as long as grandma is alive, the Cheng family will listen to grandma, and the owner is just a decoration."


    "The head of the family is a decoration, and the eldest young master of the Cheng family is a decoration." Said the thorn.


    "That''s nature!" Cheng said with his chin raised.


    "Then if ilanyou offends the master and mother of the Cheng family, it doesn''t make sense for the master and the young master of the Cheng family to protect them any more." "Even if you really find someone to kill ilanyou," said the thorn, "that''s the anger of the master mother of the Cheng family. If you poke a basket, the master mother will hold it."


    "What do you mean?" Cheng xuning doesn''t understand.


    "The 10th day of the first month is the birthday of the master mother of the Cheng family. Three days apart, if the dragon family has its own party, it''s OK, but if it''s a birthday party for yilanyou, once yilanyou''s birthday party is more high-profile and luxurious than the birthday of the master mother of the Cheng family, then..." The bramble replaced the rest with a dangerous smile.


    "You mean..." As soon as Cheng''s eyes brightened, he immediately understood the meaning of thorns.


    "Miss Cheng is a smart person." "Bramble hums to say with a smile:" you naturally know how to do


    "Yes, of course I do." Cheng xuning raises his mouth and sneers.


    Ilanyou! You''re not dead this time!


    Here is Kyoto. There are too many rules. She doesn''t suggest taking this opportunity to teach Elan you how to be a human being!


    In Kyoto, if you don''t have enough strength to act in a high-profile way, there is only a dead end!


    If the rules are broken, long Shao will not be able to protect her!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a flash of hesitation in the eyes of the woman in red on Cheng''s side. She only begged the eldest lady not to make trouble.


    The bramble tasted the coffee in the cup and glanced at Cheng xuning intentionally or unconsciously. I wish I could make more use of such a good chess piece for a while.But if you can use her to get rid of ilanyou and then to get rid of it, you can make the most of it.


    "By the way." Cheng xuning thought of something and asked, "bramble, will you go?"


    "Go." The thorn smiled meaningfully and said, "of course I will. I will send my blessing myself."


    On the other side of Kyoto, yizhai also received an invitation from the dragon family.


    "The invitation from the dragon family?" Ivehae frowned.


    "Yes." Yihaofeng replied, "Dad, do you want to go there in person?"


    "It should be." Yiweihai thought for a moment that the dragon family hadn''t officially held such a grand banquet for many years. As the owner of the Yi family, he should go there. But when he thought that the yilanyou family still lived in the Dragon House, he was reluctant to go there.


    "Grandpa, don''t you want to see ilanyou?" Yichengzhi knows the meaning of yiweihai.


    "She''s nothing." Even if he thought so, he couldn''t admit it. At last, he snorted, "I''m not feeling well these days."


    "Then let me go with Chengzhi." "I''ll get some presents and say you''re not in good health," he said


    "Yes." Ivehae nodded: "the gifts are heavier."


    "Yes." Yihaofeng nodded his head and wondered: "but why is it on the seventh day of the first month? What does it mean? "


    "The seventh day of the first month..." "It''s a man''s day, but it doesn''t seem to have any specific meaning for the dragon family. If it makes sense, it will be done in the early years."


    "Yes." Yi Chengzhi frowned: "it''s three days before the birthday of Cheng''s mother."


    "Yes." Yihaofeng nodded and said, "it''s very strange."


    "No matter what." "After all, the invitation is coming. You can go," he said


    "Yes." Yihaofeng responds to yichengzhi.

 Chapter 1520

    Just after dawn, Ilan you was awakened from the dream.


    "Well..." Ilan you half squinted at the person in front of him: "early."


    "Early." Long Tianqi kissed yilanyou on the forehead and said, "happy birthday."


    "Well, happy..." Yilanyou answered vaguely, and turned to sleep again.


    "Don''t sleep." "There are still many things to do today, hurry up," said long Tianqi, holding yilanyou''s cheek in his hands


    "No, my birthday Let me wake up naturally... " Yilanyou looks reluctant: "I want to sleep."


    "You can''t stay in bed today." Dragon Tianqi wakes up the service not to succeed, then covers own lips on Yi Lanyou''s lips.


    "Well..." Yilanyou struggles powerlessly for a few times. This early morning''s sleepiness is completely disturbed by longtianqi.


    "Awake now?" Dragon Tianqi asked with a bad smile, "if not..."


    "Don''t..." Yilanyou reaches out his fingertips and touches the lips longtianqi wants to reach. "I wake up."


    "Just wake up." Long Tianqi chuckled and said, "change clothes first."


    "If you go out, I''ll do it myself." Ilanyou stretched out: "I want to take a bath first."


    "Can I help you?" Longtianqi asked with a smile.


    "Go away."


    Yilanyou took a simple bath by herself. After the bath, the whole person was more energetic. After stretching, yilanyou walked into the bedroom around the bath towel and drove out the dishonest dragon Tianqi before she went into the bathroom.


    Standing in front of the wardrobe, Elaine Yousi asked what to wear. Today is her birthday. It''s a little more festive to wear.


    Elanyou reached for the red coat, white sweater, cotton skirt and dark leggings, hesitated and then retracted his hand.


    She wore this suit for the new year. It doesn''t seem to be very good to wear it now.


    Then Or this one?


    Black base coat with white coat?


    Although the style is lovely, but this color will not be very good?


    Although it''s her own birthday, I still have to consider the preferences of the Dragon owners when I am in the dragon house.


    In the eyes of the elderly, it may not be very lucky to wear this on birthday.


    Ilanyou was hesitating, and the door was knocked.


    "Who is it?" Asked Ilan you.


    "Miss Yi, is it convenient for us to come in now?" There was a maid''s voice outside.


    "You?" Yilanyou frowned and picked up a bathrobe beside her and put it on her body: "come in."


    "Yes." The maid answered and pushed the door open, then a group of people came in.


    "You are..." Ilanyou stared at the maids for a moment.


    "This is what you are going to wear today." Walking in the first place, the servant one by one introduced: "these two are for you to dress up."


    "Eh?" Yilanyou''s face is muddled. Do you want to do this? She just wanted to have a simple birthday. How could she feel that she was ceremonious.


    After a bit of dressing, ilanyou in her dress turned a circle in front of the mirror.


    "Are you satisfied?" Asked the maid.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and asked casually, "what time is it?"


    "It''s already six." The maid replied.


    "What time?" Elan you is stupefied for a moment.


    "Six." The maid replied again.


    "Six!" Ilanyou is not very good. She was busy for such a long time at six o''clock. What time did dragon Tianqi wake her up.


    "Please move to the main house." Said the maid, raising her hand.


    "The main house?" "Is Grandpa long awake?" yilanyou asked Won''t you disturb the dragon master so early?


    "The owner is awake and waiting for you in the main room." The maid replied.


    "Wait for me?" Ilanyou was a little embarrassed. She had a birthday for a younger generation, and even asked the dragon master to get up early and wait for her.


    Take a step, ilanyou will go to the main house, from the other courtyard where she lives to the main house, you can see beautiful decorations all the way.


    When I arrived at the main house, ilanyou saw that everyone except Yuan Hui was waiting here.


    "I''m sorry." Yilanyou nodded.


    "Nothing." The dragon master looked at yilanyou and smiled contentedly and said, "the girl is so beautiful."


    "Haha." Yilanyou smiled shyly and said, "don''t laugh at me, Grandpa long."


    "Where are you laughing?" The dragon family leader smiled and said, "hungry, eat longevity noodles first." Then he signaled that the servant could start to arrange breakfast.


    Breakfast with a simple, longevity noodles, eggs. They are all necessary for birthdays. After breakfast, the dragon master called ilanyou to her side and handed her a pair of heavy gold bracelets."Grandpa long, it''s too expensive." "I can''t have this gift," yilanyou said


    "Here you are." The owner of the dragon family said: "girl, you are twenty today. You are eighteen years old. The Yi family didn''t give you the adult gift. So since you spent your twentieth birthday in the dragon family, I will give you a supplementary adult gift."


    "Grandpa long..." Yilanyou didn''t expect that the Dragon Master had such a warm heart: "I''ve got your heart, but I''m a little younger generation. How can I bother you for my birthday?"


    "Why can''t you bother?" "You are the appointed daughter-in-law of our dragon family. Naturally, you will be held in the palm of our hand by our dragon family."


    "Haha." Ilan you smiled.


    "Lan you, it''s grandpa''s intention. Don''t refuse." Said long Tianqi.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and looked at the dragon master and said, "I will take this bracelet."


    "Yes." The Dragon Master nodded his head and said, "soon the guests will come. Don''t be nervous. It''s OK."


    "Guest?" Ilan you turns to long Tianqi, who is the guest?


    "This is a surprise for you, little beauty." Sven has just finished saying this, he noticed the warning eyes of the dragon master, and then he raised his hand and hit his mouth.


    "Secluded, the guest will arrive in a moment." Vera then said, "Sven sent out an invitation a few days ago. The longzhai has not been busy for many years, just taking advantage of this time."


    "Ah?" Ilan you is shocked. No way.


    "You you, this is the heart of the dragon master." Ihorn looks at ilanyou with a smile.


    Today''s action of the Dragon Master undoubtedly shows that the dragon family cherishes ilanyou, which is also the picture he wants to see most as a father, so it''s very good.


    Ilanyou''s heart is thumping. The 10th day of the first month is the birthday of the master mother of the Cheng family. If someone wants to use today''s work to do an article How is that good?

 Chapter 1521

    When guests came to visit, the dragon family became more and more lively.


    Yilanyou and longtianqi entertain the guests together, with elegant manners and implicit manners.


    "Secluded!" As soon as Wang Xiaoman entered the Dragon House, he rushed to ilanyou and held her arm. "Happy Birthday to you."


    "Thank you." Ilanyou smiled and asked, "what about mummy?"


    "In the back." Wang Xiaoman said with a stroke, "I came here!"


    "You." Yilanyou shakes his head helplessly, reaches out his hand and pinches Xiaoman''s cheek: "Zhang Ya will come in a moment. Don''t walk around in a moment. Jiu''er is over there. You can play together."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman also knew that Ilan''s tryst was very busy today, so he nodded wisely and didn''t say much.


    After a while, Zhang Ya and WAN''s brothers and sisters came.


    "Happy Birthday to you." Zhang Ya hugs yilanyou and says.


    "Thank you." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Xiaoman and jiuer are together."


    "Well, I''ll go and help you to look at them later. I''m sure they won''t make trouble." Zhang Yali understood the meaning of ilanyou.


    "Or you know me." Yilanyou said with a sigh and a smile.


    "Youyou, I have brought you a small gift." Wan Xingke handed a packed gift box to ilanyou: "you can open it later."


    "Yes, thank you." Ilan you took the present and nodded his thanks.


    At this time, a voice that was not very friendly came over: "Miss Yi is very impressive."


    Yilanyou hears the voice and looks at the speaker. The corner of his mouth slightly rises: "Cheng family Second miss. Long time no see. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng xuning bit the root of his teeth. It''s a damned ilanyou. What she cares about most is the name.


    "If Miss Cheng''s legs are inconvenient, she doesn''t have to come by herself." Said Ilan with a smile.


    "How dare you not come?" Cheng xuning intentionally said loudly: "the dragon family specially held this birthday party for Miss Yi, which made the whole Z city a sensation. How can we compete with Cheng family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People around looked over one after another, and they all received the invitation from the dragon family. But the invitation was vague, and there was no specific explanation.


    Now I know it''s ilanyou''s birthday party. Each of them looks twinkling, and they have their own abacus and nine.


    "Miss Cheng is joking." Ilanyou knew that someone would make use of it, so he had already thought out the wording: "the dragon family has not held any banquet for several years, and this time it is just about to hold a birthday that happened to meet me."


    "Miss Yi is really modest." Cheng xuning sneers. What is that?


    Come on, cheap or good?


    "It''s not modesty, it''s business as it is." "I''m very practical, I''m not good at making use of problems, and I''m not good at putting money on myself. What''s going on is what''s going on," elanyou said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng xuning''s mouth is turned down, and all the benefits are taken up. If he says that, he is really pretending to be a b-bitch.


    "Miss Cheng, please help yourself. I hope you have a good time in longzhai today." Elan nodded slightly, with a humble attitude.


    "Hum." Cheng xuning murmurs, glances at Zhang Ya with a venomous look, and then beckons ah Hong to push her away.


    Elanyou looks at Cheng xuning and then looks at Zhuang Ya who comes with Cheng: "I hope Miss Cheng can have a good time in the dragon house."


    "Yes." Zhuang Ya nodded: "happy birthday."


    "Thank you." Ilan you nodded his head.


    Zhuang Ya looks at Zhang Ya and smiles, then catches up with Cheng xuning.


    Yi Lanyou takes a look at Zhuang Ya''s back and hooks her mouth. Now Zhuang Ya must be at ease at Cheng''s house. In fact, Zhuang Ya is a smart person, but she lacks a touch. She would have been crushed by Cheng xuning before, because she couldn''t get used to it when she first arrived at Cheng''s house.


    If someone had been kind enough to call her, she would not have ended up like that.


    What a pity


    Others think that she is a joke. They wish she had no body. But in the past, she really followed others'' wishes.


    Yilanyou takes back her eyes and laughs at herself.


    "Zhuangya looks much better now." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered casually and said, "Zhang Ya, you should also be good."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and silently exchanged a look with Wan Xinghao. Now she is still happy. She will also have a little ambiguity with Wan Xinghao secretly. If she can guard such a little happiness, she will be very satisfied.


    She also has no way to expect more, fate makes people.


    "Look out for Xiaoman and jiu''er. I''m afraid that someone will make trouble from them." Yilanyou said softly.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and took ten thousand brothers and sisters to Wang Xiaoman and nine children.After a while, Tang Xuanli also came, with a little gift and a smile, and said, "now it''s too good. The dragon family is preparing such a grand banquet for you."


    "Shh Don''t talk nonsense. " Ilan you than a silent action.


    "When are you still afraid?" Tang Xuan asked with a bad smile.


    "Of course there is." "So many people are waiting to see me die. I can''t follow their wishes.


    "Ha ha." Tang Xuan said with a smile, "then come on."


    "Go to your little man." Yilanyou said with a hook on the corner of her mouth, "maybe someone has been staring at her?"


    "No way." Tang Xuan said with a smile, "who let my Xiaoman make friends carelessly? Do you know such a disaster?"


    "If you don''t know me as a disaster, what''s the matter with you?" Ilan you answers with a mysterious smile.


    "Social society." Tang Xuanli had to wave his hand and admit defeat: "you are so arrogant, I can''t say you."


    "Just know." Yilanyou smiled and said, "be careful."


    "Yes." Tang Xuan pointed his head sharply and said hello to dragon Tianqi: "dragon is little and handsome!"


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi and Tang Xuanli are also familiar: "have fun."


    "Don''t worry. It''s easy to say." Tang Xuan Li smiled and went to Wang Xiaoman''s direction.


    "Lan you." Longtianqi came to ilanyou and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? You look worried. "


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered in a low voice, "someone doesn''t want me to be good."


    "Who?" Dragon Tianqi frowned.


    "Here." Ilanyou looked at the man coming in the distance and raised his eyebrows slightly. "Here you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at the past along yilanyou''s line of sight, and there''s a flash of solemnity in his eyes. Why is this man again?

 Chapter 1522

    "Happy birthday, Miss Yi."


    "Thank you." Yilanyou smiled and said, "although you don''t really want me to be happy."


    "Where is it?"


    "What should I call you now?" Ilan you crooked his head and asked, "Fang Lian? Or thorns? "


    "A name is just a code. It doesn''t matter." Said the thorn with a smile.


    "It doesn''t really matter to Miss Fang." Yilanyou sneered and said, "after all, Miss Fang can use the whole Fang family as a stepping stone."


    "Ha ha, I just want to have a better life. I think Miss Yi must have more resonance at this point." Bramble chuckled and said, "after all, the head of the Yi family was expelled from Z City by Miss Yi himself, and you also chased all the way to Kyoto."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Ilan''s face did not change, but his eyes became more and more profound.


    "I''m not as good as Miss Yi as I am." "Bramble said:" said, just at the intersection I also saw the car of the Yi family, presumably for a while the scene of family reunion must be very lively


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it. After all, you don''t care about anyone except Fang Yuan." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "Miss Fang, you are sincere to Fang Yuan, but I can''t envy her at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to the thorn, the corner of her mouth was for the people. She knew that Ilan you was treating her with the feelings of her partner yuan.


    "I hope you have a good time today." Yilanyou said with a smile: "Oh, yes. If I were you, I would check Xiao Bo''s relationship with Lin xiaorou, lest Fang yuanlv be too thorough. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bramble heard Lin xiaorou''s name in the eyes of a flash of hesitation.


    Lin xiaorou and she are both working for mysterious people now, but they are also fighting against each other secretly. Like Lin xiaorou, she is not ashamed to use her body to seek power.


    But if Lin xiaorou goes to Xiao Bo to fight against her Then she really had to defend.


    Fighting outside, she just wanted to find a more secure life for Fang Yuan.


    "My sister doesn''t have to worry about her family." Although the thorns were suspicious, the expression on their face remained unchanged. They nodded and smiled and walked towards it with steps.


    Yilanyou glanced at the back of the bramble and took back his eyes and said, "have you seen it?"


    "Yes." "I asked Sven to take care of her," said long Tianqi in a low voice


    "Not for now." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "I will use her to solve Lin xiaorou, and keep her for the time being."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi replied with a voice, "you can decide."


    "Guess she just said she saw the car of the Yi family. Who is the person in the car?" "I guess it''s yihaofeng and yichengzhi," yilanyou said


    "No Yijia master?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "He has no face." Yi Lan You hums and laughs. As soon as he raises his eyes, he sees Yi Haofeng and Yi Chengzhi coming together: "look."


    "Ha ha." Dragon Tianqi smiled and reached over yilanyou''s shoulder and kissed her on her earlobe: "smart, reward you?"


    "You are a punishment..." Yilanyou looks up at longtianqi, the dishonest man, really!


    "Oh? Do you have any misunderstanding about my punishment? " Long Tianqi asked, "do you want to..."


    "Do you remember grandpa long gave you a restraining order. You are not allowed to enter my room after dark?" Yilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi and asks with a bad smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi sips her mouth. OK, she wins.


    Yichengzhi and yihaofeng have come from far to near when yilanyou and longtianqi are saying jokes one by one.


    Yichengzhi sees yilanyou from afar and gets angry. This bitch has nothing to be proud of. It''s just men.


    Yihaofeng didn''t pay attention to yilanyou, but found a circle of yihaoen around. I saw yihaoen standing beside the dragon master and chatting with the Kyoto family. Yihaofeng''s eyes were not happy.


    "Dragon less." Yihaofeng takes back his eyes and smiles at longtianqi.


    "Yes." The visitor is a guest. Since he said hello to longtianqi, longtianqi responded and looked at yilanyou and said, "Lanyou, I''ll go to Grandpa''s side."


    "Good." Yilanyou answered.


    Long Tianqi took his step and left. Yihao was embarrassed, but he couldn''t say anything.


    After long Tianqi left, Yi Chengzhi said with a cold snort, "the fox pretends to be the tiger, the dog supports the people, and miss Yi is very powerful."


    "Please call me president Yi." Yilanyou looked at yichengzhi and said, "after all, I am the executive president of Yishi catering in Z city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Chengzhi''s hands pinched his fists on his side, which should have belonged to him!


    "Chengzhi." Yihaofeng glances at yichengzhi to remind him not to be irritated by yilanyou. After all, this is what yilanyou is good at."Eh? Why didn''t you see Aunt Fang Fang? " Yilanyou looks at yihaofeng and asks, "there should be a sign on the invitation that you can take a female companion, right? Or do you dare not let aunt Fang show up? " After a pause, Ilan you nodded and said, "yes, after all, this appearance may have no life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration. If it wasn''t for yilanyou, how could it have come to this point? Heaven knows how worried he is in front of yiweihai, for fear that yiweihai will investigate Fang Fang''s affairs.


    "Ilanyou, you are just relying on the influence of the dragon family. Who do you think you are? These people are all coming to Longshi. You really think you... " Yichengzhi hears yilanyou say that his mother doesn''t like it.


    "When I was in Z City, I didn''t rely on anyone, did I go to this step?" Yi Lanyou smiled and looked at Yi Chengzhi: "it''s you, Yi Chengzhi. Is there anything you can do by yourself? No. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Chengzhi chokes up and is completely resented by Yi Lanyou.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa] Yihao said with a few claps: "Ilan you, I wish you would be so proud forever. It''s a long time. Be careful!"


    "Thanks for the reminder." "I will only be more satisfied. I hope you take good care of yourself at that time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng looks at yilanyou fiercely and takes yichengzhi to go inside with him.


    "Ha ha." Yi Lanyou sneers, what quarrels with her? Anyway, it''s all a loss.


    Seeing that the time was almost over, the dragon family leader cleared his throat and said an opening speech. After a round of applause, the dragon family leader said: "Tianqi, Lanyou, you come to Grandpa."


    "Yes." Yilanyou and longtianqi go to the dragon master.


    The road is not long, but the attention from all around makes it not easy or even dangerous.

 Chapter 1523

    "Tianqi, Lanyou, come to Grandpa."


    Hearing this, Yi Chengzhi''s brow couldn''t help wrinkling.


    Grandpa?


    Yilanyou''s grandfather is yiweihai!


    I''ll pretend to be a grandson and a filial son here, and curse the death of yiweihai in the Phoenix family.


    This is the nature of Ilan you! Low people are always low people!


    Cheng xuning is sitting in a wheelchair and watching long Tianqi holding ilanyou''s shoulder as she walks through the crowd.


    He put his hands on his wasted legs and Cheng Zhen clenched his teeth. Originally, she could also have such an honor on the birthday of Cheng''s mistress three days later.


    She is the most beloved granddaughter of the Chengs.


    But all this was destroyed by ilanyou. She destroyed her legs and her position in the Cheng family.


    Cheng xuning glances at Zhuangya and the rotten goods. It''s clear that it''s the bastard of Wanjia, but it''s the hatchback of her Cheng family.


    If it''s not useful in the future, she really wants Zhuang ya to get out of Cheng''s house immediately!


    Bramble looked at Ilan''s side face, and a smile seemed to rise from the corner of his mouth.


    Be proud.


    The more proud Ilan you are, the more arrogant you are today, the more difficult it will be in the future.


    She has already let people find out that everything about the birthday of the Cheng''s mistress is simple. Three days apart, today''s banquet will definitely be compared with that of the Cheng''s.


    Even if the master mother of Cheng family likes to keep a low profile, it doesn''t mean that she likes to be compared by the younger generation.


    On the one hand, it is the public opinion of Yilan yougai''s master mother, on the other hand, it is the master mother''s own careful calculation.


    Even if the master mother of the Cheng family doesn''t care about yilanyou, she still has the chess piece of Cheng xuning.


    As long as she makes good use of it, ilanyou is not as good as death.


    The more Yi Chengzhi sees Yi Lanyou, the more angry he gets, and his teeth itch with hatred. The Yihao wind around him is a hook on the corner of his mouth.


    Just arrived in Kyoto, I dare to be so arrogant. Whether it''s the idea of ilanyou or not, my life in Kyoto will not be easy in the future.


    "Grandpa." Yilanyou and longtianqi walk to the dragon master.


    "The main purpose of today''s banquet is to celebrate my future granddaughter-in-law," said the leader of the dragon family


    As soon as the Dragon Master''s voice fell to the guests, they were all stunned and talked about one after another, and the thorns'' eyes were bright.


    Ilanyou''s smile is a little unnatural. Her eyes sweep around. It''s similar to what she thought before. It''s true that some people think of the birthday of Cheng''s mistress three days later.


    If we don''t deal with the later affairs, it''s easy to fall into the trap of others and lead to disaster.


    "Longzhai this period of time..." The dragon family leader''s words haven''t been finished yet. His eyes touch the people from far to near, but his eyelids jump. The happy color on his face disappears instantly, his eyebrows frown up, and the words behind stop abruptly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan followed the eyes of the dragon''s master, and it was not good to see the parents of dragon Tianqi coming together.


    "Why are you here?" The leader of the dragon family looked at the couple coldly.


    "Dad, today is the day of Tianqi''s engagement. Why can''t I come?" Long Hanmo looks at the leader of the dragon family, his eyes full of injured looks.


    "Engagement?" Yilan you is shocked to see the Dragon Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi did not look at yilanyou, but at the moment when longhanmo came in, his eyes were always on longhanmo and fengyingshu, and the meaning in his eyes was only one word hate].


    "What nonsense!" The owner of the dragon family said, "today is the birthday of Lanyou girl. What''s the matter with my grandfather giving a birthday party to his future granddaughter-in-law?"


    "Isn''t it engagement for two children today?" Long Hanmo doesn''t believe it.


    This year, the Yi family came to Kyoto, and now they have a party that shocked Kyoto. How could they not be engaged to the two children?


    Long Hanmo looks at Ilan you with some uncertainty in his eyes. If he only gave Ilan you a birthday party, the scale of the party would be too large.


    "We misunderstood that." Feng Yingshu looked at ilanyou with a smile and said, "I thought it was your engagement banquet. I have prepared all the gifts. Since it''s your birthday, I think it''s your birthday present."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s lips are tight. If it wasn''t for his natural smile, the scene would be extremely embarrassing.


    "Thank you, aunt." Ilan you takes this gift with a stiff head.


    If it wasn''t for this one, she could borrow the name of the party from huaxianfo later, but now the gift is to admit that the party is for her.


    But if not, fengyingshu is the stepmother in the name of longtianqi. If she doesn''t give fengyingshu face, she will make trouble for the dragon family.


    Originally, the relationship between longtianqi and fengyingshu was very sensitive.


    The leader of the dragon family seems unhappy and wants to drive others, but now there are so many guests, he doesn''t have much to say."Uncle and aunt, I hope you can have a good time at today''s party." Yilan''s beautiful eyes turned to smile and said, "actually, it''s not my uncle''s misunderstanding. Grandpa said that the dragon house hasn''t been busy for many years. In fact, it''s just my birthday that I want to have a party."


    Ilanyou tries to weaken her image, hoping that people will focus on the dragon''s party rather than her birthday.


    "Ha ha, that''s because our family like you very much." Feng Yingshu reaches out to hold Ilan you''s hand.


    "Since you''re here, go to a water bar." The dragon family leader said something perfunctorily.


    "Good." Long Hanmo''s eyes brightened. Anyway, it''s a good thing that he didn''t leave today. Maybe by this chance, his relationship with the dragon family leader can be eased down a little bit.


    "Here..." Feng Yingshu is a little embarrassed. Looking at long Hanmo, she reminds her, "honey, you have an international teleconference in the afternoon."


    "Here..." Long Hanmo hesitated for a moment.


    "This meeting is very important..." Feng Yingshu said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Feng Yingshu''s words, the dragon master and the Dragon Tianqi look more dignified.


    Long Hanmo''s expression was still hesitant. Ilan you noticed that the beautiful eyes turned and immediately signaled to the servant nearby.


    When the servant understood, he used a tray to hold several glasses of wine.


    "No hurry is short of a glass of wine." Yilanyou smiled and picked up one of the glasses of wine and said, "Apocalypse, to my uncle and aunt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi knows that ilanyou is trying to protect the face of the dragon family. Although he doesn''t want to, he still picks up a glass of wine: "Dad, I''ll give you a toast."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When long Hanmo heard this, he was shocked at first, and then immediately picked up a glass of wine. Feng Yingshu glanced at ilanyou without trace, and then picked up a glass of wine.


    Yilanyou and longtianqi first paid homage to longhanmo and fengyingshu, and then yilanyou quietly pulled the sleeves of the dragon master.


    After being reminded by ilanyou, the leader of the dragon family also picked up a glass of wine and said, "thank you for coming to the dragon''s banquet and offering you a glass of wine. I hope you have a good time today."


    "Cheers." All the guests also raised their glasses to toast in the air. After sipping the wine in the glasses, the party was officially started.


    The next band also started with a violin and began to play Bach''s repertoire.


    With the sound of music, ilanyou''s heart is a sigh of relief. The first level, maybe it''s just like this.

 Chapter 1524

    Ilanyou only wanted to make the party go smoothly and then she had her own profound achievements and fame, but she never thought that her actions at the beginning had attracted many people''s attention.


    The relationship between father and son of the dragon family has always been different, and the detours in the upper class society are not broken.


    Yilanyou can let longtianqi toast and make a smooth turnover in it, which has shown yilanyou''s position in the dragon family and her skill.


    Shortly after the banquet, long Tianqi went to entertain the male guests. The dragon family leader introduced some friends and family members to yihaoen, and yilanyou talked with some female guests.


    "I''m glad you''re so happy now." Feng Yingshu walked to Ilan you with a glass of champagne and said softly.


    "Auntie." Yilanyou took a glass of fruit wine and saw fengyingshu and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still so beautiful."


    "You are such a sweet girl." Feng Ying Shudun said for a moment, "no wonder Tianqi and the owner like you so much."


    "Where is my sweet mouth? I just hope everyone is OK." "I wish today''s banquet could go on smoothly," said ilanyou, with a hook


    "This is the dragon family. No one will make trouble. You can rest assured." Feng Yingshu said.


    "This is the dragon family, yes, but Kyoto is not the dragon family." Yilanyou said with a smile, "Auntie, it''s not easy for me to be here. Please forgive me."


    "I can''t understand what you mean." Feng Yingshu looks at Ilan you, with a strange look in her eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you understand or not." "I hope you and uncle long have a good time today. There are so many guests today. I''m going to entertain them," yilanyou said with a chuckle Elam gave a toast to his glass, then turned around and left.


    Body a turn, the smile of Yi Lan You corner of mouth then covered, this Feng Ying Shu after all what mean?


    Longhanmo obviously wants to stay. Maybe it''s a good opportunity to ease the relationship between longhanmo and longtianqi. If there''s a video conference in the afternoon, we shouldn''t rush to this moment. There are many ways to deal with the midway leave, but fengyingshu just said that.


    It seems that it is intended to cause the dragon master and the Dragon Tianqi to be dissatisfied with the Dragon calligraphy.


    Feng Yingshu is a very clever woman, but Fang Fang is not comparable at all.


    If you don''t want to accept the Enlightenment of the dragon, you can be forgiven.


    But now Feng Ying is obviously trying to provoke the relationship between the dragon master and the Dragon calligraphy, which is very strange.


    Is it because the dragon family leader favors the Dragon Tianqi?


    It should be more than that.


    After coming to Kyoto and entering the dragon family, Ilan youyou really began to dabble in the complicated disputes within the dragon family.


    Feng Yingshu What is your purpose?


    Yilan''s eyes narrowed slightly. She felt that fengyingshu was staring at her back. Yilan you could see the line of sight.


    Seriously, it''s not a friendly sight.


    It''s like looking at your prey with a smile, or appreciating its dying struggle.


    It was a complex sense of oppression.


    Ilan''s feet are slightly fixed. At this time, she can''t turn back. In a sense, turning back at this time can be regarded as a sign of weakness. She can''t.


    But the look in her eyes really made her uncomfortable.


    While ilanyou was struggling, an arm circled her waist: "what are you thinking?"


    "Miss you." Yilan you picked up the corner of her mouth and looked up at the man who surrounded her.


    "Miss me?" Long Tianqi smiled and looked at yilanyou: "what do you think of me?"


    "How good would it be if you could show up every time I was in trouble?" Yilanyou looks at longtianqi and smiles. It has to be said that the appearance of longtianqi really helped her.


    As soon as dragon Tianqi encircles her, the sight disappears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s smile froze, and he lowered his head and kissed yilanyou on his lips: "it won''t let you wait too long."


    The speaker is not interested in the listener.


    The simple feelings of Ilan you seem to come from the questioning of soul in the ears of dragon Tianqi.


    It''s like reminding him that every time Ilan you is in danger, the first person who appears beside her is not him.


    "Yes?" Ilanyou didn''t understand.


    Long Tianqi once again bowed his head and kissed yilanyou''s lips. "Grandpa asked me to tell you that he didn''t want to see them. You can find a way."


    "What can I do?" Elan you is stunned. How can she think of a way.


    "I don''t care." "You are the mistress of the dragon family in the future, Grandpa. Now you are going to learn to be a housekeeper."


    "Here..." Ilan you sighed a little speechless. It''s too early.


    "Go." "Don''t let Grandpa wait too long," said long Tianqi


    "All right, all right..." Ilan you sighed: "I am a little pitiful, right?""You''re my fiancee. You''re pathetic." Long Tian uses his index finger to scrape on yilanyou''s nose.


    How many women in the whole country Z can''t envy such authority?


    "Hum." Yilanyou snorts. This dragon Tianqi is really narcissistic.


    "It''s up to you." Long Tianqi kisses yilanyou''s forehead again before turning away.


    Ilan Youdu duzui, in the crowd around a look at the direction of the Dragon calligraphy and then took a step to go: "uncle."


    "Lan you." Long Hanmo looks at Ilan you and smiles: "happy birthday."


    "Thank you." Yilanyou nodded and smiled and said, "I just heard that you have a meeting this afternoon, didn''t you?"


    "Well, there''s a transnational cooperation conference between Longshi and Fengshi." "It''s a very profitable multinational cooperation," said long


    "Then you can do it." Ilanyou said, "it seems that I was very anxious to see my aunt just now."


    "But..." Long Hanmo looks at the direction of the dragon master and the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Uncle, take a step." Ilan you saw a gesture.


    Long Hanmo points his head and follows Ilan you to the other side.


    Seeing long Hanmo and Ilan you go to the distance, Feng Yingshu looks slightly, his eyes are unfathomable.


    "Uncle, there are so many guests today. The Apocalypse can''t help you. Don''t mind if you neglect." Yi Lan You looks at long Han Mo and says with a light smile.


    "Ha ha." Long Hanmo gave a dry smile: "you don''t have to speak for him, he I don''t want to recognize my father. "


    "Blood is thicker than water. Tianqi lost his mother when he was a child. How could he not recognize your father?" Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Long Hanmo didn''t say much about his family. He was very clear in his mind.


    "Uncle, if you have your own business, please go to work. I will cover it up for grandpa and Tianqi. Don''t delay your work."

 Chapter 1525

    "That''s good." Long Hanmo nodded his head and patted yilanyou on the shoulder with a light smile. "Although Tianqi is rebellious, his nature is good."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded: "uncle, you also take good care of your body."


    "Yes." Long Hanmo nodded.


    "Husband." Feng Yingshu came over at this time.


    Ilan Youwen''s reputation is over. Looking at Feng Yingshu, Ilan youyou''s mouth is up, and her eyes are not clear.


    Feng Yingshu saw yilanyou''s eyes and had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "You came just in time." Long Hanmo reaches out to Feng Yingshu.


    Feng Yingshu reached out with a smile, put her hand on the palm of long Hanmo''s hand, and a little woman appeared in her eyes.


    "Let''s go back to the company and have a tryst here." "I haven''t reviewed the materials for the video conference in the afternoon," long said


    "Good." Feng Yingshu nodded and looked at Ilan you. "Then I''ll trouble you."


    "No trouble, no trouble." Ilanyou shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s all I should do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu also hooked up the corner of her mouth. She always felt that Ilan''s smile made her uncomfortable.


    "Lan you, I''ll invite you to dinner with your aunt next time." Long Hanmo said.


    "Well, I''m not going to do a big meal." Ilan you smiles playfully and naively.


    "Ha ha." Long Hanmo said with a hearty smile, "well done." Looking at ilanyou''s eyes, there is a touch of joy. It''s good for a lovely girl to spend her life with her son.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu''s heart is more and more disordered, and she always feels that ilanyou knows something, and may even damage her own affairs.


    "Goodbye, uncle and aunt. Be careful on the way." Eland you waved two people to leave.


    "Goodbye." Long Hanmo nodded and left with Feng Yingshu.


    Looking at their backs, Ilan you slowly put down his hand, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more mysterious.


    Feng Yingshu''s play is the rest of her play.


    That''s what she used to do when she did the same thing.


    The most feared thing is counter conspiracy.


    Now that you know fengyingshu''s method, ilanyou feels that in this game, you are not too passive, and your mood is much happier.


    Feng Yingshu is in a good mood when he comes out of the house and sits in the car


    "Yes." Long Hanmo smiled and said that long Tianqi not only called his father, but also honored him with wine.


    I dare not dream of this before.


    "You What do you think of ilanyou? " Feng Yingshu asked.


    "A very good little girl, if she is good with Tianqi, it is not bad." "They just like each other," said long Hanmo


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Ying Shu curled the corners of her mouth to make her little temper seem to say, "I don''t like her."


    "Well? When you were in Z City, weren''t you very satisfied with her? " Long Hanmo was puzzled.


    "I don''t like it now." Feng Yingshu stretched out her arm around long Hanmo''s waist and said, "I only like you. I don''t like anyone except you."


    "You..." Long Hanmo stretched out his hand to dote on Feng Yingshu''s shoulder: "it''s like a child for so many years, but it hasn''t changed."


    "I''ve changed a lot." Feng Yingshu looks up at long Hanmo''s side face, with a strange smile on the corner of her mouth: "I''ve never changed until I like you."


    "Like a child." Long Hanmo smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Feng Yingshu and long Hanmo leave, yilanyou returns to the crowd again, and yilanyou goes to longtianqi and blinks.


    "I knew you could do it well." Dragon Tianqi whispered in ilanyou''s ear.


    "You..." Yilan you looks up at long Tianqi and says, "bully me. I''ll go to Grandpa later."


    "Bully you and bully you. If you dare to complain, I will double bully you." Long Tianqi kissed ilanyou''s cheek with a bad smile.


    "I can''t help you." Elan gave him a faint white look and started to leave.


    "Wait a minute." "Where are you going?" he said


    "Go to Zhang Ya''s side. I haven''t had a good word with them since the beginning." Said ilanyou.


    "Go." Long Tian nodded: "I''ll come to you later."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered and went to zhangya''s direction.


    Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou''s back. His eyes are full of love. Why is his fiancee so good?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not far away, Cheng xuning looks at the interaction between longtianqi and ilanyou. He was already furious. Now, seeing longtianqi, his eyes full of love, even mix his hands to death."This miss Yi is really nice." Next to the lady chat said: "look beautiful, temperament is good."


    "Yes." Another lady said, "I can see that Longshao dotes on her very much."


    "Not only is the Dragon little, the whole dragon family dotes on her very much, otherwise will not specially hold such a party to celebrate her birthday."


    "That''s really..." Later, the lady didn''t say anything, just exchanged a look with the people in her circle.


    This big miss Yi is definitely a skillful girl, otherwise she would not have such a position in the dragon family.


    "After today, I''m afraid that the ranking of the famous ladies in Kyoto will be re composed." A lady said, "I think Miss Yi can rank in the top ten at one stroke."


    "It''s time to get married. The Liu family got married years ago. The sun family got involved in a car accident last year. And the Cheng family''s leg is not..." Another lady was touched before she had finished speaking.


    The lady realized that Cheng xuning was not far away. She raised her hand to cover her lips and knew that she had said something wrong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng xuning listens to the chatting of the lady not far away, her hair is shaking.


    "First lady?" A Hong sees what''s wrong with Cheng xuning and bows to ask.


    "Go." Cheng said, "I will meet that Miss Yi."


    "But the eldest lady..." A Hong hesitates a little.


    "Don''t you even listen to me?" Cheng Xu asked, looking at ah Hongzhi coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, ah Hong had to lower her head and push Cheng xuning''s wheelchair to the direction of Ilan you.


    Ilanyou is chatting with Zhang Ya and others. In the remaining light of her eyes, she sees the figure of Cheng xuning, and the corner of her mouth rises slightly.


    If she can follow her plan this time, she won''t be the most prominent person at the party today.


    No one will use the birthday of Cheng''s mother.


    On the other side, the bramble looks at Cheng xuning''s action and cries in his heart. This fool, don''t spoil her plan.

 Chapter 1526

    Yilanyou takes back and looks at Cheng xuning''s eyes and asks, "where''s jiuer?"


    "Jiu''er, she was just called away by Lei Shao." Zhang Ya said, "I don''t know what to study."


    "Lei Shao?" Ilan you frowns, and Lei Shao is not hard for Xiang jiu''er.


    She saw Lei Shao before. He didn''t bring Er Gouzi today. Jiu''er shouldn''t steal dogs.


    "Is Lei Shao and jiu''er OK?" Wang Xiaoman said, "it was so fierce that Lei Shao came to my house that day."


    "Dare to mention it." Yilanyou put out his hand and poked Wang Xiaoman on the cheek: "learn to lie to jiu''er, right?"


    "Well..." Wang Xiaoman hides at Tang Xuanli''s side.


    Regarding Wang Xiaoman''s action, Tang Xuanli is very satisfied, smiled and said: "forget it, all the past things."


    "Who knows if it''s gone." Elan you is still a little worried about Xiang jiu''er, but now she can''t leave, and the fish will bite immediately.


    "Don''t worry, either." Zhang Ya exhorts: "nine son is clever, not necessarily can suffer a loss."


    "Hope." Yilanyou sighed and said, "please take a look for me later."


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded and answered.


    "Miss Yi." Cheng xuning''s voice appears behind yilanyou.


    Yilanyou turns around and raises a public relations smile: "Miss Cheng."


    "Today, Miss Yi is really in the limelight." Cheng said with a smile.


    "Where is this? I''m just here to help." Yilanyou replied.


    "It''s clearly a birthday party held by the dragon master for Miss Yi. What is Miss Yi modest about?" Cheng asked.


    "Oh?" Yilanyou pretended not to know: "is there anything else? So Miss Cheng came to see me when she received the invitation for my birthday party? Can I ask for Miss Cheng''s invitation to see if there is any mention of my name ilanyou on it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng xuning secretly scolds yilanyou for being difficult to deal with. The invitation was sent in the name of the dragon family, and the name of yilanyou has not been mentioned in the invitation.


    To say the least, Ilan you is not the wife of long Tianqi. At best, it''s just a business woman from Z city. What''s the qualification to invite so many big men from Kyoto to come here.


    It still depends on the face of the dragon family.


    "If there is such a backer as the dragon family, how can you still use the name of Miss Yi?" "Sometimes I really envy Miss Yi," Cheng said with a sneer


    "Oh?" Yilanyou smiled and asked, "why don''t I know what Miss Cheng envies?"


    "It''s not everyone''s blessing that Miss Yi can rely on the dragon to enjoy her success." Cheng said with a contemptuous smile.


    "I envy Miss Cheng even more." Yilanyou said: "there are people pushing everywhere. You don''t need to go one step. You have saved the steps you depend on. It''s really lucky."


    "You!" What Cheng xuning hates most is that other people make articles on her legs. This pair of broken legs has become her disgrace, but ilanyou is so lucky!


    Fart!


    Who wants such a blessing!


    She doesn''t want this blessing!


    "Miss Yi is such a smart girl." Cheng Xu''s teeth are itchy.


    "Well, I''m just talking about it." Ilan you smiled and nodded.


    "It''s true that there''s a dragon''s family that has a different background." Cheng said, looking at ilanyou coldly.


    "Ha ha, Miss Cheng really flatters me. Where can I find a chance to lean on the mountain?" "I don''t have this resource either," said ilanyou. "I''m just lucky to be a little better than others. There''s a man who loves me and gives it to my family."


    "Ha ha, Miss Yi''s mouth is so sweet. No wonder the dragon family cares about you very much." Cheng said.


    "Where, don''t the Cheng family care about Miss Cheng?" Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The swearing words are held back by Cheng xuning.


    She is the grand miss of Cheng family. She is the daughter of Cheng family. She grew up beside the master mother of Cheng family. She is the orthodox Cheng family!


    How can I compare this ilanyou with myself?


    Even the Yi family doesn''t recognize her as such. She''s a drowning dog. She''s wearing the halo of the dragon family. What kind of person do you really think of yourself as? How dare you compare with her here?


    Who gave her courage? Who gave her the capital!


    Rubbish!


    "Miss Cheng doesn''t look very well." Yilanyou said with his head askew: "Oh I see. In medicine, it''s not good for people to sit for a long time, so they should get up and move properly. "


    "Pooh..." Zhang Ya''s subconscious chuckled after listening.


    "Well, Miss Cheng, would you like to stand up and take two steps?" Yilanyou ignores Zhang Ya''s laughter and looks at Cheng xuning sincerely and says, "take a few steps to promote blood circulation.""Ilanyou!" Cheng Xu''s face is discolored.


    "In." Yilanyou looks at Cheng xuning and says, "I mean it. That Zhang Ya, you have a lot of research in this field. Is this sedentary harm very serious? "


    "Yes." Zhang Yali then said, "sitting for a long time will cause many diseases, including hemorrhoids and so on. Miss Cheng..." Zhang Ya looks at Cheng xuning askew: "if there is a hidden disease in this area..."


    "Nonsense!" Cheng''s face was red: "you have hemorrhoids!"


    "I still have a lot of activities." Zhang Ya took a sip and said, "Miss Cheng still needs more attention."


    "You!" Cheng wanted to get up and slap Zhang Ya in the face, but he couldn''t get up. When he slapped the armrest of the wheelchair next to him, Cheng said: "ah Hong! Kill her! "


    "Here..." Ah Hong is also stunned, not to mention that the real identity of Zhang Ya is Miss Cheng, but now in this environment, this place is not where she kills people.


    "Cheng xuning, don''t go too far." Yilanyou''s face turned cold. "This is not Cheng''s house!"


    Her voice is not small, people around her are attracted to look over.


    "This is the dragon family, not your Cheng family. Cheng xuning, you are killing the guests of the dragon family at the dragon family banquet. The Cheng family is really skilled!"


    "You!" Only then did Cheng realize that he was impulsive. Seeing the line of sight from the crowd, Cheng was unable to get off the stage.


    "You, don''t stop her." Zhang Ya hooked his lips and said, "let her kill. I also want to know what skills grandpa sent to protect me."


    "Don''t worry." Wan Xingke said with a sneer around her chest: "no matter what, I will join hands with my brother to kill dozens of Cheng family members."

 Chapter 1527

    A provocative look was given to Cheng xuning and a Hong. Wan Xingke asked, "Cheng xuning, how many people have you brought this time? Can''t I just bring you such a loser? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng''s face was green and white.


    "What? Forget how my brother and I got stuck on the ground and rubbed it last time? " Wan Xingke said with a sneer, "when your legs are intact, you are not my opponent. Now what do you expect to do with my family?"? Using a wheelchair as a weapon? "


    "Wanxingke! Don''t go too far! " Cheng Xu is biting his teeth.


    "Too much. What''s wrong?" Wan Xingke said, "do you expect me to give you face when your Cheng family is going to shout, fight and kill my Wan family?"


    "It''s not all Cheng''s fault." "If it wasn''t for yilanyou''s provocation, Miss Cheng wouldn''t lose her tongue for a while," Yi Chengzhi suddenly interjected at this time


    "Yi Chengzhi." Yi Lanyou looks at Yi Chengzhi and says, "you are really ready to step on me anytime, anywhere. What you know is that we have divided our family. What you don''t know is that you are always on guard against me making your property."


    "Even if you want to earn it, you don''t have the qualification." Yi Chengzhi looks at Yi Lanyou and says, "grandpa has driven you out of the house. You are no longer the Yi family."


    Yi Chengzhi has been patient for a long time. This morning, he watched yilanyou show off and scratch his head in the whole banquet. He was disgusted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People around me murmur when they see it. There are many things in it, and they must be very interesting.


    "Yi Chengzhi, who was expelled from the house? Didn''t you count the number of ABCD in your heart?" Wan Xingke interposed: "now the house property certificate of yizhai in Z city doesn''t contain the name of your yichengzhi, how?"? Forget how you left Z? "


    "Wanxingke, what can I do without you?" Yi Chengzhi looks at Wan Xingke.


    "Do you think there''s anything wrong with you now?" Wan Xingke choked back: "some of our girls are quarreling here. Other men don''t know. What kind of mouth do you have? It shows that you have a long mouth."


    "You!" Yi Chengzhi choked and said, "I just can''t see the weak being bullied."


    "Can''t you see the weak being bullied? Or are you not used to being secluded and showing off? " Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "I''m not used to bullying the weak." Yi Chengzhi murmured in his heart, but he was not used to the appearance of Yilan you.


    "The weak?" Yi Lanyou looks at Yi Chengzhi: "who is the weak?"


    "Miss Cheng, of course." Yi Chengzhi looks at Cheng xuning.


    In this wheelchair, Cheng is naturally weak.


    "She and I are very brave." Ilanyou smiled: "did you hear miss Cheng, who was just weak, shouting and killing at Zhang Ya, who was fierce?"


    "I, I didn''t understand what was going on." Yi Chengzhi''s eyes moved.


    "I didn''t hear you." Wan Xingke nodded and said, "OK, I''ll show you again." Wan Xingke began to learn Cheng''s voice and shouted, "ah Hong! Kill her! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Chengzhi didn''t say anything more.


    "Yi Chengzhi, if you want to ingratiate yourself with the Cheng family, you can ask the Yi family to hand in a thank-you note to the Cheng family. There are three days left for the birthday of the master mother of the Cheng family. At that time, you can also show yourself well. Maybe the Cheng family is willing to consider whether to marry you and recognize your son-in-law." Yilanyou said with a bad smile.


    "What nonsense!" Yi Chengzhi''s face suddenly changed.


    He is obviously a young and promising young man. This Iran hermit tries to tie him with a lame man, which does not mean what he is! He won''t be fooled.


    "If you are not interested in Miss Cheng, what kind of hero do you want to be here?" Zhang Ya frowned and said, "if you don''t know what''s going on, you will come out and do justice."


    Wan Xingke sneered, and put on a big gesture: "if you say you are not interested in Cheng xuning, who believes it?"


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman also nodded and said, "I also think you like her."


    "You!" Yi Chengzhi changed his face and said, "don''t give me a hat with your dirty thoughts!"


    "Don''t be so pretentious." Ilanyou turned his mouth and said, "if you didn''t come out to play for yourself, I didn''t want to say a word to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Chengzhi choked up.


    At this time, longtianqi and other people also surrounded. Longtianqi went to ilanyou and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Cheng didn''t want to kill Zhang Ya at all. The ten thousand brothers and sisters had a quarrel when they wanted to protect Zhang Ya." "Originally, everything was under control, but Chengzhi jumped out to save the beauty and began to mess up. He didn''t know whether he wanted to express his sincere confession or not," yilanyou said


    There seems to be a smile on the corner of Ilan you''s mouth. His eyes glance at Yi Chengzhi and Cheng xuning. It looks like he knows what''s going on inside. The seemingly indistinct little ambiguity is more like the relationship between them."Elanyou, don''t talk nonsense." Cheng xuning can''t see Yi Chengzhi. She''s always a person with a higher heart. Even if her legs are broken, she won''t see the existence of such a wild species. In her eyes, Yi Chengzhi is a mess of mud.


    "I didn''t ramble, I just explained the whole story." Yilanyou looks at Cheng xuning and says, "isn''t that what I said wrong?"


    "It''s all wrong!" Cheng said: "you are laughing at my leg. You know that my leg can''t work. Let me get up and take a few steps. Why don''t you say this section?"


    "Why didn''t Miss Cheng mention that I had to rely on the dragon family to enjoy the cool?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "I also want to ask what Miss Cheng means."


    "I, I''m just kidding you." Cheng''s eyes moved.


    "That''s interesting. I can''t be angry if you are joking with me. We are joking with you. You''re going to let your men kill people." Yi Lan you quite aggrieved sipped the corner of his mouth and said: "I know you are Cheng''s family, and you are the biggest in the world. Can''t I provoke you?"


    "It''s unreasonable." Wan Xingke did not forget to mend the knife at this time: "it''s just that she treated her in a quiet way. She''s going to kill people angrily."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng''s face was green and white.


    "It''s not necessary to blame Miss Cheng for not clapping." At this time, bramble said, "it''s just a misunderstanding. Just open it."

 Chapter 1528

    "Misunderstanding?" Yi Lan You smiled and said, "how do I think the misunderstanding only accounts for a small part?"


    "That''s Miss Eyre thinking a lot." Bramble went to Cheng xuning''s side and put his hand on Cheng''s wheelchair and said, "it''s all coming to the dragon''s house for dinner today. Why do you have a bad time?"


    "I think so, too." Yilanyou smiled and looked at Cheng xuning and said, "Miss Cheng, many of the previous offenses were capricious and inappropriate jokes made by my friends and me. Please don''t worry about it any more."


    "That''s all." Cheng xuning received the hint of bramble and said, "let''s forget it."


    "Yes, that''s all." Wan Xingke said, "just remind someone that if you like it, you can go after it openly and don''t pretend to be a hero. Today, if someone doesn''t talk too much, he won''t be so embarrassed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Chengzhi''s face is green and white.


    "Let''s break up and continue to enjoy today''s party." Yilanyou looked around at the people around him and said, "that''s it."


    And when they heard this, they began to disperse.


    Thorns also pushed Cheng xuning''s wheelchair to the other side, and Yi Chengzhi didn''t have a good face either, just muttered a sentence beside Yi Lanyou: "it''s tough for you."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou chuckled and declined to comment.


    The more Yi Chengzhi wants to go to the side, the angrier he gets.


    "Chengzhi, what just happened?" Yihaofeng went to yichengzhi''s side and asked, he just chatted with some business friends, standing far away, don''t know what happened.


    "Nothing." Yi Chengzhi naturally won''t say that he has suffered from the loss of yilanyou: "it''s just a little boring. When shall we go back?"


    "Later." Yihaofeng patted yichengzhi on the shoulder.


    There are a lot of big people coming to the party today. He still wants to get to know each other well, which is good for the future.


    "Well, I see." Yichengzhi looks at yihaofeng and says, "are you busy? I''m ok."


    "Good." Yihaofeng is quite relieved for yichengzhi. After a reply, he goes to work on his own.


    Standing on one side alone, Yi Chengzhi feels a little frustrated.


    "Hello." Ah Hong went to yichengzhi and stood up: "my miss, please."


    "Your lady?" Yi Chengzhi frowns, remembers Cheng xuning in his wheelchair, and has an ominous feeling in his heart. Does Cheng xuning really have any idea about him after listening to their nonsense?


    Ready to screw him up?


    Yi Chengzhi thinks it''s better to solve this misunderstanding as soon as possible. His future must be human beings. How can he marry a lame man.


    Yi Chengzhi points his head and walks with ah Hong to the other side. He goes through the crowd and reaches the small garden. Yi Chengzhi sees Cheng xuning not far away.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yi Chengzhi stepped over: "Miss Cheng."


    "Just thank you for your justice." Cheng said.


    "You''re welcome. That''s right." Yi Chengzhi hopes to open up the distance between the two people as much as possible, and don''t let Cheng xuning misunderstand anything.


    "I asked you to come here to make it clear to you." Cheng xuning glanced at Yi Chengzhi and said, "even if they were so noisy before, they were talking nonsense. I have no interest in you, and I hope you don''t think about it."


    "What?" Yi Chengzhi is stunned for a moment. The whole person is in a mess. What do you mean?


    "Well, there''s nothing else. You can go." "I hope you don''t have inappropriate ideas," Cheng said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Chengzhi felt that his heart seemed to be blocked, and the whole person was not good.


    This is what he wants to say!


    The swearing words all piled up to the throat, or was swallowed by Yi Chengzhi. "Miss Cheng, there may be some misunderstandings in it," he said with a polite smile


    If you want to dump someone, it''s really him!


    "There''s no misunderstanding." Cheng xuning frowns a little displeased. Why is this Yi Chengzhi so pestering? Doesn''t she let him go?


    "Miss Cheng, I......" Before Yi Chengzhi finished speaking, he heard a PA] sound coming from the side.


    When I looked back, I saw a figure lying on the stone floor beside me, with a silver shawl.


    "Sorry, you go on." Another man came out from the direction where the white hair fell. He shouldered the humanoid on the ground flexibly and skillfully and turned around and walked away.


    "Furious?" Cheng xuning looks at the back of the man carrying the human shape object and whispers the name. Is Lei Liting here today? The man on his back is Who? That white hair seems familiar.


    "Cheng..." Yi Chengzhi is interrupted by Cheng xuning as soon as he opens his mouth.


    "I''m so tired! Don''t talk to me again! " Cheng xuning has lost patience with Yi Chengzhi: "don''t show up in front of me again! Toad wants to eat swan meat! " At the end of the speech, Cheng xuning hummed, "ah Hong, push me to have a rest.""Yes", ah Hong pushes Cheng xuning away from the garden.


    Yi Chengzhi is not good at all. Do toads want to eat swan meat? Say he''s a toad?


    What''s the problem?


    Blind!


    Who on earth is his vegetable toad!


    Yi Chengzhi looks at the small garden covered with a thin layer of snow. The whole person is not good.


    At this time, yichengzhi saw a familiar and strange figure.


    "Ehorn?" Yichengzhi looks at yihaoen passing by from the other side and mutters to himself. What is yihaoen going to do?


    I was wondering, Yi Chengzhi''s steps were not far behind, and he followed up. What did he really want to do?


    Around the cloister and past the courtyard, Yi Chengzhi follows him into a unique courtyard.


    Look at ehun entering the door, ehun decides to wait outside for a while to see what medicine is sold in this ehun gourd.


    Ihorn didn''t know that he was being followed. After entering the door, ihorn closed the door on his back. It was still cold outside, but as soon as he entered the room, the whole person warmed up.


    Entering the inner room, ehun saw Yuan Hui resting on the bed. She was sleeping. Her long and thick eyelashes were like a beautiful feather fan. Her face was ruddy.


    As soon as yhorn got to the bedside, Yuan Hui felt that there was a cold air approaching, and instinctively woke up from the dream. When he opened his eyes and saw that it was yhorn, Yuan Hui smiled sweetly, stretched out his arm from the quilt to yhorn, and his voice was hoarse: "how are you coming back?"


    "I don''t trust you." Yihaoen reached for Yuan Hui''s hand and said, "is one boring?"

 Chapter 1529

    "No, it''s a good sleep." Yuan Hui smiled and asked, "is your birthday party lively? Is she happy? "


    "Very happy." "I just had a quarrel with the Cheng family Qian Jin, it''s over now," he said


    "Cheng family?" Yuan Hui''s eyes, which were still confused and didn''t wake up, immediately had a focal length, and her expression on her face was a little heavy: "is it Cheng''s family who is looking for trouble?"


    "It''s not that serious." Yihaoen put Yuan Hui''s arm back into the quilt and tucked in the quilt corner: "you have a good rest."


    "But you..." Yuan Hui hesitated.


    "It''s OK. When did you worry us?" Ihorn smiled and said, "it was supposed to be our parents who kept her."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded. That''s how she became more and more worried about yilanyou''s future.


    She was upset.


    "Hungry or not?" Asked ihorn.


    "Not hungry." Yuan Hui shook her head and said, "I want to see you."


    "No more." "It''s a bit cold outside and the road is a bit slippery. You''d better rest here, and..."


    "And what?" Yuan Hui looks at Yihao and asks.


    "Haofeng and Chengzhi are here today." Said ihorn with a dry smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan huileng said with a sigh: "then I will not go."


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded his head: "you have a good rest."


    "Let youyou come to me at night. I want to sleep with youYou tonight." Yuan Hui thought for a long time before she said.


    "Well..." Ihorn blinked and asked, "am I out of favor?"


    "Fuck you." Yuan huixiao said: "such a big man is not serious."


    "Ha ha, you''d better see it when you smile." Ihorn kissed Yuan Hui on the forehead.


    "You go back. You are a quiet father. It''s not good to leave the party too long." Yuan Hui said, pushing and shoving yihaoen.


    "Yes." Ihorn answered, "if you have anything to call me, please call me a servant when you are hungry and thirsty."


    "Good." Yuan Hui nodded, "don''t worry."


    "Yes." Ehun reached out to touch Yuan Hui''s stomach before leaving the room.


    Outside, Yi Chengzhi waited for a while and didn''t see him come out. He was puzzled. What''s the matter?


    Why hasn''t ihorn come out yet? What''s he doing?


    When he wanted to leave, ehun finally went out of the door. Seeing that he closed the door carefully, ehun was even more surprised.


    Then the closed door was opened again, and a man came out of the door.


    "Wait a minute." Yuan Hui tightens her tight coat and calls on ihorn.


    "How did you get out?" Yihaoen hurriedly brings Yuan Hui back to the room: "it''s cool outside."


    "I just forgot to tell you something." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "I''m not so expensive. It''s OK."


    "That''s not good, either," he said Yihaoen nervously hugs Yuan Hui into the room and closes the door.


    Yi Chengzhi, who saw this scene clearly, couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    That woman Yuan Hui? Is it elanyou''s mother?


    That woman has a big stomach


    Yi Chengzhi was shocked at first, then the shock was replaced by rage.


    He felt betrayed.


    How can ihorn be with her mother?


    Ilanyou is the enemy of the whole Iraqi family!


    How can he get her mother pregnant again after he is with Elan you?


    What is he then?


    Yi Chengzhi is in a mess.


    He can''t remember how he got back to the party, but his face is not so ugly.


    "Chengzhi?" Yi Haofeng looks at Yi Chengzhi''s dejected expression and then comes to him and asks, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I......" Yichengzhi wants to tell yihaofeng what he saw, but he feels shamed and doesn''t want to talk. After thinking for a long time, yichengzhi shakes his head: "it''s OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng naturally won''t believe that yichengzhi is OK, but now yichengzhi doesn''t want to say that he doesn''t ask many questions, so he has to put this matter aside temporarily: "we will go back later."


    "Yes." Yi Chengzhi nodded his head, and his eyes touched the other side of the crowd talking and laughing with others. Yi Chengzhi felt hateful and disgusted.


    This man, betrayed him, also betrayed Fang Fang, betrayed the whole family.


    Traitor.


    This is a label given by ichengzhi to ihorn.


    He hates him.


    On the other side, he called ilanyou to the nine children''s God mysteriously: "Youyou, guess what I did?""Stolen the dog?" Ilan youmu sees that jiuer''s hair is not damaged, so he puts down his mind to tease her.


    "No!" Shaking his head to nine, he said, "I was just called by Lei to negotiate."


    "Negotiate what?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The content of the negotiation is not important." "But when we talked about it, Cheng xuning broke in," Xiang said


    "Can''t she go? How did you break in? Where did you go? " Asked ilanyou curiously.


    "None of this matters!" Take out the earphone on jiuer''s face, put the earphone head into ilanyou''s ear and say, "listen to it, I recorded it secretly."


    "Yes?" Elan you is stunned for a moment and then hears the voice of Cheng xuning and bramble chatting from the earphone.


    I can''t stand it! That ilanyou is a rotten thing! ]


    can''t stand it. ]The bramble said, "this is the best chance for Elan you to disappear! ]


    ilanyou heard that his eyes narrowed slightly here.


    today, you and Ilan you have already had a conflict. I''ll tell Cheng Xuya later to let her cooperate with you. When I go back, I''ll say that Ilan you deliberately made your face and laughed at your legs. ]


    that bitch doesn''t deserve to be named Cheng. She is a wild species! ]Cheng said with a snort.


    Don''t say that. ]Thorns interrupt Cheng xuning''s words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you slightly frowns. What do you mean?


    In a word, you can make good use of her day in Chengjia. ]The bramble said, "Cheng Xuya is very useful if you want to get rid of ilanyou. ]


    well, I see. ]Cheng Xu said with a pause, "ah Hong, go and find that Yi Chengzhi. It''s true that the toad wants to eat swan meat. I have to stop him! ]


    yes. ]Ah Hong responded with a sound, followed by a soft footstep away.


    After a while, when ilanyou thought there was no next recording, there was a sigh of thorns ]


    what do you sigh for? ]Cheng asked.


    you''re a member of the Cheng family. After all, you may not continue to listen to you for a long time. If she has any rebellious thoughts, you are in danger. ]Said the thorn.

 Chapter 1530

    No. ]Cheng said, "you think too much, ah Hong is my man! ]


    know people, don''t know faces, don''t know hearts, people There is something in the bramble.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan you heard that the bramble was to clean the people around Cheng Xu.


    Just want a chess piece that has no brain and is obedient and easy to use.


    This thorn is really good.


    You mean ]Cheng xuning looks at the thorns.


    Time will tell. ]Thorns smiled and said, "I''m just afraid you''ll suffer losses. When you are really isolated and hard to help, I won''t be able to help you. ]It''s good that you have this heart. ]Cheng has no doubt about thorns.


    By the way, can I go to Cheng''s house to see you these days? ]Asked the thorn.


    to me? Didn''t you say you wanted to keep our business secret? ]Cheng asked.


    Yes, but I''m curious about the Cheng family. ]The bramble said, "that''s the four ancient families of state Z! ]


    ha ha, that is! ]Cheng lifeline proudly picked up the corner of his mouth and said, "well, I ''ll ask you to hang out some other day. ]


    it is better when the master mother of the Cheng family is absent. ]Said the thorn. ]


    OK, I''ll contact you then. ]Cheng xuningying said.


    Good. ]The bramble answered with a voice and said, "in a moment, Yi Chengzhi will come, and I will go first. ]


    well, let''s go. ]Cheng xuning answers.


    Then came the sound of thorns leaving, and in a short time yichengzhi came.


    Hear the chat voice of yichengzhi and Cheng xuning, yilanyou almost burst into laughter.


    Yi Chengzhi must have been quite depressed.


    Bang] a falling sound.


    excuse me, you go on. ]This is the sound of thunder.


    Then the recording is finally over.


    "You fell down?" Asked ilanyou.


    "How can you focus on the least important part of such a large recording?" Xiang jiuer looks at Ilan you rather speechless.


    "What do you want to do?" Ilanyou looked at jiuer and asked.


    "Do you still need to ask? What a mess! " Xiang jiuer is still very persistent in doing things: "we must do things!"


    "What do you want to do?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I won''t come to you if I know what''s going on." "To nine son shrugged a shoulder to say:" you think a method


    "Well..." Yilanyou carefully thought about the context and said, "let''s put it aside in advance."


    "To one side?" "To nine son frowned:" why should put aside


    "Because there''s another thing that''s more important." Yilan you looks up at the figure who is tasting snacks and juice alone.


    "Yes?" Xiang jiu''er looks at the figure not far away from her eyes: "Zhuang ya?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and took back his eyes and said, "jiu''er, go to find Zhang Ya and they first. I''ll come to find you later."


    "Are you going to play?" Asked jiuer with a toot.


    "Play?" Yilanyou''s mouth is crooked: "yes, I want to play a big one!"


    "Yes?" Xiang jiuer''s face puzzled, play a big one? What''s that? How do you play?


    "You go first." Elanyou urged her again before she walked to Zhuangya.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er looks at yilanyou''s back and mumbles: "hum, I recorded such an important sound for you. You don''t take me to play How angry! "


    "Xiang jiuer." Thunderbolt walked to Xiang jiu''er at this time: "I haven''t finished talking before."


    "There''s nothing to talk about. I''m angry!" Said to jiuer in a groan.


    "Angry?" Thunderbolt frowned. Was it OK before? How suddenly angry: "what gas?"


    "Anger is anger! It''s the kind that can''t be coaxed! Hum! " With a snort to jiu''er, he went to Zhang Ya''s direction, leaving Lei Liting confused.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Liting is a little confused about the situation. What is the situation about the matter he told Xiang jiu''er? Does she agree or not?


    On the other side, ilanyou goes to Zhuangya and takes a glass of champagne. Ilanyou goes to Zhuangya and says, "alone?"


    "Happy birthday." Zhuang Ya said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Ilan you nodded: "how are you at Cheng''s house?"


    "Much better." Zhuang Ya is grateful for Ilan you. After all, she has figured out a lot through Ilan you''s instruction. Now her life at Cheng''s house is much better.


    "That''s good." Ilanyou smiled.


    "When will I go back to Z City?" Zhuang Ya asked.


    "No more." "I will stay in Kyoto later," said ilanyou


    "Then your studies..." Zhuangya looks at ilanyou.


    "I''m temporarily suspended from school. I''ll take the transfer examination next semester." Ilanyou smiled and said, "doesn''t that sound like trouble?""A little." Zhuang Ya gave a dry smile and dropped out of school Transfer She even has to work hard to go to school. How can she get in touch with the opportunity to leave school and transfer?


    "What are your plans for the new year?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I don''t have any plans after the new year, but I want to apply for adult college in the second half of the year," said Zhuang ya.


    "It''s good, too." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "But for the time being." Zhuang Ya takes a sip at the corner of her mouth. It''s still up to the Cheng family.


    "Yes." Yilan''s beautiful eyes smiled and said, "after all, if you get better and better, it will be a great threat to other people of the Cheng family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Zhuangya''s lips was slightly solidified.


    "Sorry." Ilanyou shook the Champagne Cup in his hand: "I drank a lot today. If you have said anything, you should not hear it."


    "Do you know anything?" Zhuangya asked, looking at ilanyou.


    "What should I hear?" Yi Lan You shallow smile: "in other words, I don''t need to hear anything, you are in a better position than me."


    "What do you mean?" Zhuangya looks at ilanyou.


    "On the surface." Yilanyou smiled and said, "in a word, I will stay in Kyoto for development after the end of the year. Maybe there will be many opportunities to meet and communicate with you in the future. Let''s say hello first."


    "Zhang Ya No...... " Zhuangya paused and asked, "where''s Vanya?"


    "She will go back to Z City and come to Kyoto in the second half of the year." Yilanyou replied.


    "Oh, that''s it." Zhuangya replied with a slight nod. With a sip of juice, Zhuangya''s eyes moved. Then she raised her head to look at ilanyou. Zhuangya asked, "does Miss Yi want to talk to me?"


    "That''s all." Yilanyou smiled mysteriously: "next, it depends on how you do it."


    "How?" Zhuangya was puzzled. "What does that mean?"

 Chapter 1531

    "You will know." Elan you looks over Zhuang Ya''s shoulder at Cheng xuning, pushed by ah Hong. He says goodbye at the corner of his mouth and turns away.


    "I''ll know..." Zhuangya repeats elanyou''s words. What does this mean? What will she know?


    Drink up the juice in the cup, Zhuang Ya puts the empty cup on the table and unconsciously holds up a glass of juice again.


    "It''s nothing to eat and drink at other people''s banquets!" Cheng felt disgusted at Zhuang Ya and said something with a strong sense of disgust.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang ya just picked up the juice. Hearing Cheng xuning saying this, she had to put it down and look up at Cheng: "what''s up, sister?"


    "Tut." Cheng xuning Tut, this bitch really gave three colors to open a dye shop, this kind of public also deliberately called her sister this is to their own gold!


    "Yes?" Zhuang Ya pretends not to pay attention to Cheng xuning''s disgust and gives a slight tilt of her head.


    The time she stayed at Cheng''s house is not short. It can be said that she has found out the character of Cheng xuning.


    It''s impossible for Cheng xuning to accept her as the eldest miss of the Cheng family. The best way is to ignore her hostility and show kindness to others by doing what she should do.


    That''s enough.


    After all, the only person she wants to please in the Cheng family is the master mother of the Cheng family. No one else matters.


    Cheng xuning frowned impatiently and said, "I was embarrassed by the one whose surname is Yi just now. You can see it when you slander me in front of so many people and laugh at the Cheng family?"


    "Is it?" Zhuang Ya saw it, but she chose to ignore it: "today, she ate a little more and ran to the bathroom several times, so It may have been missed. "


    "Why are you so useless!" Cheng xuning frowns with an unhappy expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya didn''t answer. She just looked at Cheng xuning and waited for her next words.


    "Even if you haven''t seen it, you should have heard it." Cheng xuning swallowed his anger and asked.


    "Hear me?" Zhuang Ya thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I heard that my sister had a little quarrel with Miss Yi."


    "A small quarrel?" Cheng xuning''s anger rose in a flash, and he was stopped by ah Hong just when he wanted to speak out.


    "Big miss, this is in the dragon house." Ah Hong immediately reminded me.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng xuning took a deep breath and once again gathered his anger in his heart and said, "be smart when you go home."


    "Yes?" Zhuang Ya is full of doubts, but she knows what Cheng xuning is going to do.


    I also understand the meaning of what elanyou said to her before.


    Elan you sent her an olive branch, just to see if she would like to take it.


    "Well what?" Cheng xuning spits in a low voice: "like a mental handicap."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya didn''t answer, and then she looked at ah Hong in embarrassment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Hong received Zhuang Ya''s look for help and said, "in a word, when you get home, you can just follow what the eldest lady said."


    "Oh." "Zhuang ya just nodded:" I have written down


    "Yes." Ah Hong also nodded and pushed the wheelchair away with Cheng''s gesture. Before leaving, she took a look at Zhuang ya, with a look of sympathy in her eyes.


    Now the eldest lady seems to have lost her mind. She just listens to the bramble. Although she knows that the eldest lady is wrong, she swore in front of her ancestors to follow Cheng xuning to the death.


    So, even if she knows that Cheng is wrong, she must go on with it.


    It''s just that Zhuangya is really a little pathetic.


    In other words, if Cheng xuning didn''t ask her to help the bramble to replace Zhuang Ya and Zhang Ya''s paternity test, then Zhuang Ya should be very popular in Wanjia now


    Ah Hong subconsciously looks at Zhang Ya, who is smiling and smiling in the crowd. If it wasn''t for her behavior, Zhuang Ya should be like Zhang Yacai now


    Wrong, all wrong.


    She was more and more powerless.


    "Ah Hong, what are you thinking?" Cheng xuning is aware of ah Hong''s absentmindedness and asks.


    "Nothing." Ah Hong replied, "I''m thinking about the birthday of my mother in three days."


    "There''s nothing to think about." "It''s not held at Cheng''s house," Cheng said, turning his mouth. "I found such a broken manor. It''s proper to be compared with this Ilan you. Hum."


    "Big miss, Kyoto ace manor is..." Ah Hong''s words of persuasion were interrupted by Cheng xuning before he finished.


    "That''s enough. I don''t want to hear you talk nonsense." Cheng xuning shouted.


    "Yes..." Ah Hong had to shut up.


    "Ah..." Cheng xuning sighed heavily and raised his hand to rub his temple. How could the people around him be so useless.


    At the same time, Zhuangya is standing in place to think about the words of Cheng xuning before ilanyou.Ilanyou is reminding himself to stand in line.


    Although ilanyou said that she would be a good partner to stay in Kyoto, she is the Cheng family after all.


    Even if Cheng xuning is a waste man, he grew up beside his mother, and now he has been against her everywhere. If she really stands beside ilanyou, her life at Cheng''s house will be more difficult.


    Thinking about this, Zhuang Ya sighed. No, she can''t stand over to ilanyou. She still needs to think about herself more and protect herself the most important thing.


    Glancing at the direction of Ilan you, Zhuang Ya said sorry in the bottom of her heart.


    At this time, Ilan you was talking and laughing with the guests, and noticed Zhuang Ya''s thoughts, Ilan you''s eyes stopped.


    The smile on the corner of the mouth remained unchanged, but the eyes sank.


    Zhuang Ya is still a little timid and can''t see the status quo.


    Does she really think that just following Cheng xuning can keep her safe at Cheng''s house?


    Naive.


    "Let''s talk first. Excuse me." Ilanyou said to the guests with a smile and turned to the other side.


    The drinks and meals of the normal banquet are the best. After all, they are borrowed by long Tianqi and Lei Liting. All the decorations are top-level, which takes a lot of effort.


    The guests who come here are also the dignitaries in Kyoto. Of course, these people come only after looking at the face of the dragon family.


    Yilanyou is quite satisfied with this, because she has another excuse. In all cases, someone said that she was lucky or wanted to hold her up.


    She can put her own good protection words behind the rehearsal of the dragon family, only saying that this banquet is the dragon family''s own banquet, she was just born on this day.


    In most people''s eyes, ilanyou''s modesty is humility and hospitality, winning some good reputation; in a few people''s eyes, it is deliberately pretending to be B.

 Chapter 1532

    Ilanyou has no way to take care of everyone''s emotions and doesn''t need to do so. She just tries to do her best.


    Try to weaken yourself.


    At this time, a group of people broke into the party, about ten people, a black suit, white shirt.


    Yilanyou frowns, turns to look at longtianqi, but sees that longtianqi looks disapproval. He thinks that he is a friend of the underworld of the dragon family and doesn''t pay attention to it.


    The men entered the courtyard and lined up, followed by a middle-aged man of the same age as Ian, in a white suit.


    As soon as the man came in, he caused quite a stir at the scene.


    "Here What''s the matter with him? "


    "Didn''t he never go to any party?"


    "Here..."


    Ilanyou listened to the whispers from around him, and he was particularly curious about this man. Who is this man? It caused such a stir.


    The man looked around the scene and then went to the direction of the dragon master.


    "Why are you here?" The dragon family leader seems to be familiar with this man.


    "Entrusted." The man stood respectfully beside the dragon master and asked, "how is your body?"


    "It''s fair enough." The dragon family leader smiled and said, "he asked you to come?"


    "Exactly." The man should look around at long Tianqi and politely nod his head.


    "Uncle Qian." Long Tianqi went to the man and smiled.


    "Long time no see." The man looked up and down at the Dragon apocalypse.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi replied, "Uncle Qian, how are you these days?"


    "All right." The man answered.


    "I didn''t expect to see him here..."


    "Yes!"


    The whispers of other people came to ilanyou''s ears, which made ilanyou more interested in this man.


    "Uncle Qian." Yihaofeng came to the man and said respectfully, "long time no see."


    "You are..." The man looked at yihaofeng.


    "I''m a disciple of fengchuxian." Yihaofeng replied, "in terms of seniority, you should be called martial uncle." Yihaofeng then introduced yichengzhi to the man: "this is the youngest disciple of fengchuxian now."


    "Money..." Yi Chengzhi is about to be interrupted by the man.


    "I''m tied with your master for twelve chefs, but I don''t know each other very well. Just call me Mr. Qian." Qian Chuxian made a gesture to draw a clear line.


    "Yes..." Yihaofeng and yichengzhi can''t hang on.


    "Who is ilanyou?" Asked Qian Chuxian.


    "Yes?" Yilanyou is laughing at yihaofeng and yichengzhi. Before the radian of the corner of his mouth is raised to the right position, he is named. Suddenly, he is stunned: "it''s me."


    "You are ilanyou?" Qian Chuxian looks up and down at Ilan you and says, "come and talk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan is stunned. Before he makes a statement, all the people in the courtyard will leave and make a way.


    "Lan you, it''s OK to come here." The Dragon Master waved to Ilan you.


    "Oh." Elan you nodded and went to Qian Chuxian step by step.


    "You are ilanyou?" Qian asked again when ilanyou came to him.


    "Well, it''s me." Yi Lan Youdian a head: "do not know money kitchen fairy has He Cijiao."


    "I dare not teach you." Qian Chuxian held out his hand and clapped it twice. Then someone gave a gift box: "today is your birthday. I''m going to give you a birthday present. Please accept it."


    "Gift?" Elan you blinked and looked up again at Qian Chuxian, who she didn''t know.


    It can even be said that twelve kitchen immortals have only seen Phoenix kitchen immortals. Where does this money kitchen immortals come from?


    "Lan you, take it." The Dragon Master said.


    "Oh..." Yilanyou once again reached for the gift: "thank you." After thanking yilanyou, yilanyou takes the gift. As soon as the gift starts, yilanyou feels that it''s really heavy. He smiles and transfers it to the servant waiting nearby. The servant is stopped by Qian Chuxian as soon as he wants to take it.


    "Wait a minute, this present must be opened on the spot." Said Qian.


    "Ah?" Ilan is confused. What kind of routine is this? But all the people who were sent said it. How can she say no?


    Watching the servant set the table, Ilan you opened the present under the attention of three floors outside.


    Just open the first floor of ilanyou and feel a chill coming from the gift box.


    Is it an ice sculpture? ]Ilan you was confused.


    "Continue to dismantle." Said the money chef.


    "Oh..." Yilanyou answered and continued to dismantle it.


    There is another gift box in one gift box. Take the second one apart. Ilanyou is more convinced that it''s ice.After the second box was opened, there was the third box. It was not until the third box was opened that eland youyou saw the gift body, a fish wrapped in ice.


    "This is..." Yi Lanyou picks a eyebrow and doesn''t know what the money KITCHEN FAIRY means.


    "I went fishing for this fish in the morning." Qian cuixian looked at ilanyou and said, "after the treatment, I used ice to keep fresh. I sent it here in a hurry, so I''m late today. Please don''t mind."


    "Well Do you mind? " Elanyou doesn''t mind. She just wants to know what it means to send this thing on her birthday.


    Qian Chuxian tidies up his sleeve and raises his hand. Someone puts a knife in his hand.


    Yi Lan you saw a little step back.


    Qian used a knife to compare the shape of a crescent moon in the sky, and then went to ilanyou''s side, turning the fish in front of him into food at the fastest speed.


    "Good knife maker!" Ilanyou couldn''t help but exclaim that the blade works well, and its strength, angle and speed are perfect.


    The crystal clear fish slices are evenly pasted on the ice.


    At such a close distance, Ilan you can see every move of Qian ZAOXIAN.


    After picking up the fish fillet, Qian Chuxian handed the knife back to the person next to him, and then took the PA handed by the other person.


    "Lemon?" Yilanyou smelled the light sour smell from the handkerchief: "lemon goes fishy."


    "Yes." Qian Chuxian nodded, "not bad."


    Yilanyou''s words let yichengzhi turn a white eye, who doesn''t know that lemon goes to smell.


    "Have a taste." Qian Chuxian beckoned others to hand over the sharp wooden chopsticks.


    "Then I''m welcome." Ilanyou takes the chopsticks and picks up a piece of fish on the ice. After a careful look, he puts it into his mouth.


    Crisp and fresh taste makes the tip of the tongue feel vitality.


    "Delicious." Yilanyou''s eyes brightened: "Qian Chuxian, your knife work is excellent!"


    "Ha ha." Qian Chuxian smiled and said, "are you satisfied with this birthday present?"

 Chapter 1533

    "Satisfied!" Yilanyou nodded quickly and said, "this is the best fish I''ve ever eaten!"


    "You will be satisfied." Qian Chuxian seems to be satisfied with yilanyou''s appellation for this delicacy.


    "You you, I want to eat!" Xiang jiuer joins in the crowd. She is stunned. Her saliva is about to fall.


    "May I?" Yi Lanyou looks at Qian Chuxian.


    "Please." Qian Chuxian nodded.


    Yilanyou then picked up a small piece and fed it into Xiang jiuer''s mouth: "is it delicious?"


    "Delicious!" Xiang jiuer''s face was full of happiness: "this fish tastes crisp and delicious, and it doesn''t smell fishy at all! It''s the first time I''ve tasted such delicious fish! " The evaluation of Xiang jiu''er made many people around look foolish.


    "Grandpa long." Yilanyou also takes a chopstick for the dragon master and puts it in the small butterfly. He orders people to get new chopsticks for the dragon master and the Dragon Tianqi to have a taste.


    "Delicious." The dragon master and the Dragon Tianqi also nodded.


    "Youyou, can you make this sashimi for me later?" Xiang jiu''er is addicted to eating, but she also knows that it''s a birthday present given to ilanyou by others. Even if she is greedy, she can''t eat more. She has no choice but to tie ilanyou.


    "This is not sashimi." Yilanyou shook his head and said, "this is a fish, which is called Yufu. It was recorded in the pre Qin period, and then it was spread to other countries, with other changes."


    "Not bad." Qian Chuxian nodded.


    "How about you do it for me later!" To nine son pester Yi Lan you to beg a way, she really likes good.


    "Don''t embarrass me. I don''t have such a good knife maker, even if I want to." Yi Lan you can''t help but smile. Xiang jiu''er really treats himself as a Doraemon. He wants everything.


    The weakest part of her is the knife work. The knife work of Qian Chuxian just looked at her foolishly. How could she be.


    "If you want to learn, I will teach you myself." Qian looked at ilanyou and said.


    "Hiss..." Everyone took a breath of cold air.


    What does that mean?


    Is Qian Chuxian going to accept his apprentice?


    Yi Haofeng and Yi Chengzhi both changed their faces. Although the twelve kitchen immortals were named together, they were also ranked in the fourth place. Their master, Feng kitchen immortals, was ranked in the third place by his unique craftsmanship.


    How can the money KITCHEN FAIRY take Ilan you as an apprentice?


    How can I do that!


    "Er..." Yi Lan You Leng said: "thank you for your kindness, I have a master."


    "I know." Qian Chuxian nodded and said, "you have two masters, one is dragon chef and the other is Yi chef."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "so..."


    "I am the third disciple under the dragon kitchen god seat." "Master asked me to bring this birthday gift in person," said Qian. "He is too old to come here in person when he is far away from home. He also asked me to teach you knife work in person."


    "Here..." Ilan you blinked. Is Qian Chuxian a disciple of dragon kitchen god?


    How come she hasn''t heard of this! And taught her the knife!


    "You! Excellent! You can make it for me every day if you learn! " Xiang jiuer''s reaction is more intense than Ilan you''s, and he''s excited.


    Not far away thunder thunder tiny squint eyes, before still say oneself angry? That''s all right?


    Who is the one who said that he was angry and could not be coaxed?


    "Qian Chuxian, that..." Yi Lanyou sips her mouth and doesn''t know what to say. Next, she will be very busy in Kyoto. Maybe she can''t calm down to learn cooking skills from Qian Chuxian.


    "If you don''t mind calling me elder martial brother Qian." Qian Chuxian smiled and said, "master has told all the brothers to take care of you."


    "Senior brother Qian." Yilanyou called out with a stiff head. It was even more speechless if she pushed away. Qian ZAOXIAN was also ordered by Shifu and was well intentioned by others. It would be too much for her to refuse at this time.


    After thinking about it, I decided to make it clear to Qian.


    At this time, Ilan youmingxian feels a sense of killing, and looks down to kill, and Ilan you sees yihaofeng and his son.


    The corners of the mouth rose slightly without trace. Elan''s beautiful eyes turned and pulled Elaine down to Qian Chuxian and said, "elder martial brother Qian, I''d like to introduce you to my father."


    "Hello." Ehorn didn''t expect that at this time Ilan''s tryst would pull him over, but after all, he had been galloping around the mall for many years and had seen the world. He immediately reached out his hand and said politely, "Mr. Qian."


    "Hello." Qian Chuxian is hesitating how to open his mouth. Yilanyou is her younger martial sister. Her father looks at her age. It''s too awkward for him to open his mouth. When he heard that yihaoen called him Mr. Qian, Qian Chuxian also gave a sigh of relief: "Mr. Yi."


    Although the appellation of the two people is a little strange, their atmosphere is very harmonious.


    It''s much better than calling Shi Shupan''s relatives Mr. Qian at first.Ilan you can''t help but laugh at the look of yihaofeng and yichengzhi.


    I''m not angry with you!


    "Eat this faster." Qian Chuxian points to his work.


    "Oh! By the way! " Yilanyou returns to God, and immediately attracts his friends and several elders who are familiar with the dragon family leader.


    This piece of fish is not much, a person who has tasted it will not want it.


    People who are a little further away can only look at it.


    Qian cookxian''s fish is unique in Kyoto!


    Yilanyou is eating delicious fish fillet, suddenly thinking of his low-key plan today, I''m afraid it''s going to be washed away completely, and I weep silently in my heart.


    It seems that her fame will spread all over Kyoto tomorrow. I just hope that the master mother of Cheng family will not be too mean, or she will suffer.


    Of course, it depends on how Zhuang Ya chooses.


    Standing on the outskirts of the crowd, Zhuang Ya looks at the stars and the moon, and her eyes are full of envy.


    The original idea of comforting the Cheng family disappeared after seeing the honor and kindness enjoyed by Ilan you.


    She wants to have a better life. She wants to stand higher. She is the daughter of Cheng family. She also hopes to have the treatment of ilanyou today


    Zhuangya stared at ilanyou in the crowd, her hands trembling slightly on her side because of the excitement derived from the bottom of her heart.


    She knows what she should do!


    The previous thought was too cowardly.


    She shouldn''t be like that. She should firmly grasp the opportunity given by Ilan you. She believes that one day, she can have the grand occasion of Ilan you today.


    That day, it will not be far.


    After Qian Chuxian appeared, the party was pushed to a new climax, and then it took several hours to announce the end.


    Elan you sighed in the bottom of her heart. This is definitely the most tiring birthday for her.

 Chapter 1534

    It took half an hour for the servant to prepare his companion''s hand and smile, and the guests in the dragon house gradually disappeared.


    Apart from the fact that Zhang Ya and others, who were already familiar with ilanyou, just waved and agreed to get together next time, all the guests who left gave their business cards to ilanyou.


    In addition to smiling and saying to each other, "I''m sorry, I didn''t wear my business card on me", ilanyou is just receiving business cards one after another.


    This banquet really became a banquet for Ilan you after the appearance of Qian Chuxian.


    When yihaofeng and yichengzhi left, they gave each other a white eye. Yilanyou didn''t say anything, but he returned a white eye to jiuer who was eating a snack and said, "don''t you know martial uncle? This is your martial uncle''s younger martial sister. What''s your name ~ "


    "... " Yi Chengzhi and Yi Haofeng''s faces are hard to see.


    "Nine son, stop making trouble." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I don''t have such a big nephew, and I don''t care." After a pause, yilanyou said with a bad smile, "it''s a disaster. You talk in disorder today. If people take it seriously and do what they want under my name, then I''m not very aggrieved?"


    "Ilanyou! You! " Yi Chengzhi can''t bear to rush to yilanyou and say, "listen to me. Even if I starve to death on the street one day, I don''t care to use your name!"


    "That''s what you said." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I''ll wait and see."


    "Me! You! " Yi Chengzhi just reflected that what he said just now was very disrespectful.


    "Chengzhi." Yihaofeng called yichengzhi and said, "don''t lose your face and your identity as the eldest grandson of Yijiadi."


    "Yes." Yi Chengzhi nodded his head and glanced at yilanyou before returning to yihaofeng''s side.


    "Hum! Return the eldest grandson of the Yi family? It''s not about inheriting the throne. " "I''m still a socialist successor," he said with a snort. "Who did I show off to?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Hao Feng frowned and didn''t receive jiu''er''s words. He just looked at Yi Lanyou and said, "I''m still satisfied with what''s on the show today?"


    "Satisfied." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I''m very satisfied."


    "I hope you will have this chance of satisfaction next time." Yihaofeng said that after a threatening look at yilanyou, he left with yichengzhi.


    "What attitude." Xiang jiuer is not happy with the two.


    "All right." Ilanyou pulled to jiuer''s hand and said, "don''t be angry. You are very good today. You will be rewarded with a night snack."


    "That''s about it." Xiang jiu''er immediately smiled contentedly, bumped yilanyou''s shoulder and asked, "can you make that fish for me?"


    "I can''t get my knife work home. I''ll do it for you later." Said ilanyou.


    "Well then." She sipped her mouth to jiuer. She was not afraid to wait. She waited slowly.


    After all the guests had been sent away, Ilan Youcai returned to the dragon''s house. Qian Chuxian was still in the house. He was following the dragon''s master to taste tea and chat with him.


    "Grandpa long, I have to see you off." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." The owner of the dragon family nodded and said, "Xi Yue went abroad before and never came back. Tianqi has something important to do in Z city. Lanyou, you should take good care of the Dragon House after that."


    "Here..." Ilanyou hesitates.


    "Grandpa, Lanyou also has something to do. It''s ok if the servant and housekeeper do it." Said long Tianqi as he entered the door.


    "Servant is servant, housekeeper is housekeeper." The dragon master frowned and said, "Lan you is the future dragon master''s mother. She should know everything about the family."


    "Grandpa..." Long Tianqi sees what he wants to say to the dragon master, and is interrupted by the dragon master.


    "What do you stop? LAN you didn''t say anything." The dragon''s master glared at the Dragon Tianqi and said.


    "Grandpa long, actually..." Yilanyou wants to refuse and doesn''t want to disappoint the dragon master. Now, it''s a bit of a dilemma.


    "The dragon family leader, in fact, I''m not just here to send congratulatory gifts this time." "In fact, Shifu told me what he meant to me before she came here. Shifu hopes that the younger martial sister can win the title at the next chef''s leading meeting in country Z."


    "Oh? That''s what he said? " Asked the dragon master.


    "Yes." "Master hopes that I can teach the younger martial sister swordsmanship in the period before the competition, and that I can learn more from the younger martial sister," Qian said


    "Here..." The leader of the dragon family hesitates. After all, his brother has become a demon in the cook business. He thinks it''s good for people to have hobbies, but he personally hopes that ilanyou can be the good wife of dragon Tianqi, and that their husband and wife can contribute to the family business of the dragon family in the future.


    He didn''t want to let elanyou do all the mess.


    However, he didn''t want to kill the possibility of others and deprive them of opportunities for development in many aspects, so after careful consideration, the dragon family leader kicked the question back to ilanyou: "girl, tell Grandpa what do you think?""Grandpa, I promised my master that I would win the title at the next chef''s leading conference of state Z." Yilanyou said with a smile, "and I actually have my own business to develop when I come to Kyoto this time."


    "So..." The dragon''s master took a deep breath and thought about it for a while and said, "well, go and do your own business."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "If you feel tired, it''s no fun." The Dragon Master smiled at ilanyou and said, "take it back, and come back to be the little master of the dragon family. This is your home. Grandpa will wait for you at home."


    "Well..." Ilanyou felt warm when he heard this.


    "Grandpa, I remember..." The Dragon sky opens to break the evil scenery and says: "I am your grandson..."


    "It doesn''t matter." The leader of the dragon family said at a glance, "when would you be as good as LAN you! Bad boy, I''m not good at learning from Sven in Z city! "


    "I......" Sven, who hasn''t spoken before, feels like he has a feeling of lying down with a gun. It''s nothing.


    "Hahahaha..." The crowd laughed.


    After another chat, Qian Chuxian left. When yilanyou and longtianqi sent people to the door, yilanyou said, "elder martial brother, I''m very grateful that you''d like to teach me the swordsmanship, but I may not be able to learn it every day."


    "I know." Qian Chuxian nodded and said, "come to me every weekend. I will arrange someone to pick you up from next Sunday."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded: "thank you, elder martial brother."


    "Nothing." Qian Chuxian smiled, nodded and said goodbye before leaving.


    Stand at the door and watch the car leave. Elaine takes a deep breath and starts to be busy again.

 Chapter 1535

    I saw the appearance of yilanyou in longzhai. Cheng xuning was about to explode, but she couldn''t say anything. Why is yilanyou!


    On the way back, Cheng''s aura was extremely dark.


    Zhuang Ya kept turning her head to the window to pretend to see the scenery.


    Cheng''s anger in Zhuang Ya''s eyes is Cheng''s inability to change the status quo, which is the reason why Cheng hopes yilanyou will disappear in the world.


    Because Cheng xuning can''t fight yilanyou.


    When Zhuangya realized this, she had a measure in her heart.


    She remembers very clearly that after she arrived in Kyoto, her poor self at Cheng''s house was like a stranger, suffering from other people''s running and white eyes all day long.


    At that time, she was not willing to live, angry and angry, and then in exchange for the contempt and indifference of the Cheng family.


    After a long period of time, she was lost, lost in a world that was different from her.


    She is more and more unlike herself. She is ignorant all day. She doesn''t want to be bullied or looked down on, but she even looks down on herself.


    Negative energy will be added.


    In such a mood full of negative energy, she even suspected that she was suffering from depression, but she knew clearly that she did not have depression, because her mind flashed countless impulses to die, which were suppressed by her fear of death.


    She cherishes life more than she yearns for the release of death.


    Death is impossible.


    It''s too tired to live.


    It''s just when they''re tearing her apart, when she''s on the verge of despair, when she''s almost certain that she''ll soon become depressed.


    She met yilanyou and zhangya at the Chi''s party.


    She looked at Zhang Ya, who was full of energy. Then she saw that people were not like human beings and ghosts.


    Zhuangya had a moment''s thought in her heart. If she and zhangya changed their identities, it would be better if Zhuangya was a child of ten thousand families.


    If all her pain is borne by Zhang Ya How good should it be?


    Later, ilanyou spoke a lot to her. She heard one sentence clearly and remembered it clearly.


    Learn to cling to power before you can''t be absolute. ]After


    she did this perfectly at Cheng''s home.


    In the morning and evening, she goes to the master mother of Cheng''s house to say hello. Every day, she changes her ways to learn how to cook soup, how to learn massage, and how to be the most filial offspring beside the master mother of Cheng''s house.


    The change of Cheng''s mother''s attitude towards her made the whole family dare not bully her.


    Zhuangya also tasted the sweetness of dependence on power.


    If Zhuangya knew the benefits of not being bullied and living a stable life in this sweet spot.


    So today, when I saw yilanyou shining in front of all the people, she had a new yearning.


    It''s time to rethink what she wants.


    Zhuang Ya thought a lot, and she kept thinking about it on the way home.


    By the time she calms down, she has arrived at Cheng''s house.


    After getting off the car, Zhuang Ya enters Cheng''s house with Cheng xuning and a Hong.


    "And grandma?" As soon as Cheng came in, he asked the servant, Cheng''s mother, where she was going.


    "My mother is reading in the study on the second floor." The servant replied cautiously.


    "I see." Cheng xuning answered and looked at ah Hong. "Go to grandma."


    "Yes." A Hong nodded his head.


    "And you!" Cheng xuning looks at Zhuang Ya and says, "come here with you, too."


    "Oh." Zhuangya nodded her head.


    "Know what to say." Cheng xuning glances up and down and picks up his eyebrows like a threat.


    "Yes." Zhuangya nodded her head.


    At the door of the study on the second floor, Cheng xuning raised his hand and knocked: "grandma, we are back."


    "Come in." The master mother''s voice came from the door.


    The door was opened, and Cheng xuning entered.


    The master mother of Cheng''s family is looking at an ancient book. The cover of parchment is crooked with words they don''t know.


    The master mother of the Cheng family is wearing a dark green cheongsam today, with a long hair plate at the back of her head and a string of pearl necklaces on her slender neck.


    See these people come in, the master mother of Cheng family put the book on the desk, wearing grandmother''s emerald ring finger light desktop: "how?"


    "Grandma, today, we went to the Dragon House and found that today''s Dragon House feast is for ilanyou''s birthday." "It''s such a big show," Cheng said. "All the famous people in Kyoto have arrived."


    "Oh?" The master mother of the Cheng family raised her eyebrows slightly: "Ilan you? Is it the girl of the Yi family? "


    "It''s her." Cheng Xu said for a moment, "it''s the one in Z city."


    "And then?" Cheng''s mother took the tea cup beside her and moved it to her lips."You''re so proud of yourself that you''re in the limelight at the party today." "What else can I say? It must be more remarkable than the Party of Cheng family in three days'' time!" said Cheng, noticing the reaction of the master mother of Cheng family


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master mother of Cheng''s family obviously paused for a moment, sipped the tea in the cup and put it down: "what did she say?"


    "I can''t remember that." Cheng xuning remembers that thorns told him that when he said such a thing, he could not say it too truthfully, which made it false: "at that time, she said it to others, and I heard a few words far away. Although I was very angry, it was the dragon family after all, and I was not easy to lose my temper."


    "Yes." The master mother of the Cheng family nodded: "you are more sensible."


    "But grandma, I''m still very angry. The Cheng family banquet three days later obviously means your birthday. Isn''t this Ilan you showing provocation?" "Even if she is the future daughter-in-law of the dragon family, she can''t fail to see the starting family, right?" Cheng said


    "She''s not just the future daughter-in-law of the dragon family." The master mother of the Cheng family''s eyes gradually darkened: "she is still yuan Dingtian''s granddaughter..."


    "Grandma, didn''t yuan Dingtian die twenty years ago?" Asked Cheng xuning, raising her eyes.


    "Dead?" Cheng''s master and mother hook their lips: "who knows."


    "Anyway, I don''t feel comfortable with her arrogant attitude. She just despises the Cheng family. Otherwise, how could she deliberately hold such a luxurious birthday party at this time? Grandma, you are industrious and thrifty, and don''t want to be extravagant and wasteful, so you said that the party was held at ace manor, but this Ilan you, she... "


    "No more." "You''ve been working hard all day. Go back to your room and have a rest."


    "OK..." Cheng xuning had arranged a lot of words, but it''s not easy to say: "grandma, I''m back."


    "Yes." The master mother of the Cheng family replied, "little ya, stay here."

 Chapter 1536

    Zhuang Ya answers when she hears the name calling from the master mother of the Cheng family.


    Hearing this, Cheng and ah Hong look at Zhuang ya at the same time. Before ah Hong pushes Cheng''s wheelchair away, Cheng does not forget to give Zhuang a warning look.


    Zhuang Ya nodded to Cheng xuning, saying she knew what to do.


    Cheng xuning looks at Zhuang Ya and leaves the study with a look of contempt pushed by ah Hong.


    After the door of the study closed, Cheng''s mother said, "Xiaoya, sit down and talk."


    "Good." Zhuangya answered and sat on a nearby rattan chair.


    "What do you think of today''s events?" Asked the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "Me?" Zhuang Ya thought for a moment and said, "I don''t have any other opinion."


    "Xiao Ning has a lot of ideas." Said the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "Maybe my sister knows more than I do." Zhuang Ya said with a smile, "it''s not a mistake that young people like to be busy and to be extravagant. I didn''t overdo it when I watched that Miss Yi today."


    "Oh?" Cheng''s mother reached for the tea cup and sipped it again. "Did Xiao Ning make trouble at the dragon''s house today?"


    "Here..." Zhuangya''s tongue was not easy to open.


    "But it doesn''t matter." Said the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "My sister didn''t make any big trouble today, even if she had a little quarrel with Miss Yi and said a few words, it would be OK." Zhuang Ya said, "I think it''s my sister''s forthright."


    "Because of what?" Asked the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "It''s just a few quips." Zhuangya smiled as if she didn''t want to say too much about it: "grandma, my sister is an adult, and she can''t make childish mistakes."


    "If you don''t want to say it, let Xiao Ning come back and make it clear." Cheng''s mother put the tea cup back on the table and made a sound.


    "No." Zhuang Ya subconsciously waved her hand and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that my sister is joking with Miss Yi and saying..."


    "Say what?" The master mother of the Cheng family looks at Zhuang ya.


    "I said that Miss Yi was back to the dragon family to enjoy the cool. I also said..."


    "Yes?" The master mother of the Cheng family raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "It''s said that Miss Yi has the support of a dragon or something." Zhuang Ya said, "grandma, it''s all jokes."


    "It''s a joke that there''s no sense in it." The master mother of the Cheng family changed her face.


    "Grandma, my sister is still young..." Zhuang Ya is interrupted by the master mother of Cheng family before she finishes speaking.


    "Grown up, she''s not a crying baby." The master mother of the Cheng family frowned and said, "how can you not grow up at all!"


    Run to other people''s birthday party to provoke, come back only to tell, this is how it is!


    "Grandma, don''t say that first." Zhuang Ya said with a dry smile, "this slap doesn''t make a sound, and this miss Yi is also wrong. If she is more generous, she won''t make her sister unhappy. She will say those angry words as soon as she comes back."


    "No wonder others." Cheng''s mother kneaded the swollen temple and said, "go back to rest, I want to be quiet."


    "Oh." Zhuang Ya stands up to see the Cheng''s mother and asks, "grandma, do you want me to stew a soup in the kitchen?"


    "I don''t need it today. Why don''t you have a rest?" Said the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "Good." Zhuangya answered with a nod and walked out.


    After Zhuang Ya left, the master mother of Cheng looked at the direction of the door again. A mysterious smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She stood up and walked to the window. Her hands were behind her. The master mother of Cheng looked out of the window and her eyes narrowed: "this granddaughter of yuan Dingtian It''s really interesting. "


    On the other side, after yihaofeng and yichengzhi returned to Yijia, their faces were not very good-looking.


    Yi Weihai saw that two people in the dragon home to eat the loss of LAN you.


    "How about staying at Dragon''s today? Why is the party held? " Asked ivehae.


    "The party..." Yi Chengzhi is really speechless.


    "Dad, this banquet was held by the dragon family to introduce Ilan you to the outside world." Yihaofeng thought of an acceptable answer from yiweihai.


    "Oh." "Order a wedding?" he replied


    "No, no engagement, just an introduction." Yihaofeng said.


    "Well, it''s really cheap for her to introduce her to such a grand party." He said rather disdainfully.


    "Yes." Yihaofeng echoed.


    Yi Chengzhi didn''t say much when he saw it. If he let Grandpa know that it was a birthday party for yilanyou, he would be angry.


    "Well, I''ve been there." "There won''t be too many intersections in the future," he sighed


    "Yes." Yihaofeng nodded his head and said, "Dad, I saw my eldest brother today."


    "Don''t mention that beast." Ivehae frowned. "What does he have to say?""Traitor." Yichengzhi''s mind came up with the pictures of yihaoen and Yuanhui, and he could not help spitting in disgust.


    "Chengzhi! Don''t say that about him. " Although yihaofeng is not satisfied with yihaoen, it does not mean that yichengzhi can say that about him.


    "Why not." Yi Chengzhi has resentment in his heart. He has been repressed in longzhai before. When he returns home, he can''t control it.


    "He''s your father!" Yihaofeng said.


    "He is not, you are!" Yi Chengzhi looks at yihaofeng coldly: "really when I don''t know anything?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a brief silence in the living room.


    "I know everything." After saying this, he got up and hurried upstairs to his room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Hao was stunned for a moment, and then helped his forehead with one hand.


    "Haofeng." Yiweihai looked at yihaofeng and said, "well, he should know."


    "Yes." Yihaofeng nodded and looked at yiweihai. "Dad, I''m a little tired today. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."


    "Go." Eweihai waved.


    "Good." Yihaofeng got up and went upstairs.


    Yi Weihai sat on the sofa downstairs and sighed. At the beginning, if he was not anxious to leave the relationship with yuan family, he would not force Yi haoen to marry Fang Fang. In the end, he also hurt his little son''s feelings.


    He is sorry for yihaofeng, but Fang Fang is not a good thing. On the one hand, she has married his eldest son, and on the other hand, she is still seducing Haofeng.


    "What a sin..." Yiweihai couldn''t help sighing: "do evil..."


    After Yihao went upstairs, he didn''t go back to his room directly. Instead, he knocked on the door of yichengzhi''s room: "Chengzhi."


    "Come in." Yi Chengzhi lies on the bed and glances at the door.


    After entering the door, yihaofeng looks at yichengzhi and is at a loss: "Chengzhi, I......"


    "You don''t have to say anything." "I saw him today," he said

 Chapter 1537

    "Oh." Yihaofeng didn''t pay attention to this sentence. He saw yihaofeng today.


    "He''s with that woman." Yichengzhi said.


    "What?" "Who?" he said


    "Ilan you her mother." Yi Chengzhi narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "he is a traitor!"


    "Chengzhi, I can''t explain things with your father and your mother in three words." Yihaofeng looked at yichengzhi and said, "no one is wrong or traitor. It''s not as simple as you think


    "What if we cut off feelings?" Yi Chengzhi sat up and sneered and said, "or has he ever felt for us? I called him father for so many years, how did he treat me? Including Ariel, has he ever loved us? "


    "Chengzhi, I brought you to Kyoto when you were very young. He saw you only a few times." Yihaofeng said.


    "Where''s Ruier?" Yichengzhi looks at yihaofeng: "yiruier has been in prison for so long. Has he ever seen her? After all, he never had me in his heart, never had us. "


    "It''s not all his fault." Yihaofeng said.


    "No? Who should I blame? " Yichengzhi looks at yihaofeng and says, "are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihao opens his mouth and says nothing.


    "I grew up by your side, so I can''t blame you." Yichengzhi said: "you should do at least one thing for me. What about yihaoen? I called his father for so many years. What did he do for me? Now he is ilanyou''s loving father! The happiness of their family''s life, how about me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng knows that yichengzhi''s heart is hard, and he''s not easy.


    "I can''t see a mother, I can''t call a father." Yi Chengzhi said with a wry smile: "she has a father and a mother, and now she has to fill in a small one. Why should all the happiness be occupied by her? Why are all the benefits of their family? How about me? "


    "Small?" "Yihao wind Leng for a while:" what do you say


    "I......" Yichengzhi sighed and put his arms around his knees and said, "I saw him with yilanyou''s mother, who has a big stomach."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The news came as a bolt from the blue for yihaofeng: "you say it again?"


    "What if I say it several times?" Yi Chengzhi looked at yihaofeng and said, "you should be sober. What if you treat him as a big brother again? He has never loved us, he has never paid attention to us, he only loves them


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng is silent.


    The air became quiet, quiet and oppressive.


    At the same time, in the other courtyard of longzhai, yihaoen gave yuan Huiye a tucked in corner and said, "you are more and more sleepy recently."


    "It may be cold." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "it''s easy to get sleepy when it''s cold."


    "It''s not easy for people to get sleepy in cold weather. Many small animals need to hibernate, such as little bear, little bear, little bear, Yuan Hui..."


    "You are the bear!" Yuan Hui reached out and beat ihorn on the arm.


    "Don''t make any noise." Yihaoen took Yuan Hui''s hand and put her arm back into the quilt: "I will go home tomorrow."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded and said, "what''s the ticket for tomorrow?"


    "At noon." "I don''t want you to work too hard," he said


    "Good." Yuan Hui nodded and said, "what about the seclusion?"


    "I''m talking to the dragon master. Do you want her to come here?" Asked ihorn.


    "No, she''ll do it." Yuan Hui asked, "what I asked you to say to youYou, did you say to her?"


    "I''ve really forgotten that." He said, clapping his forehead.


    "It''s OK. You can tell her later." Yuan Hui said, "in the evening, I will cook a bowl of noodles for her."


    "You can''t walk steadily now. How can you cook noodles for her?" "No," he said, frowning


    "No way." Yuan Hui said: "you you birthday to eat the longevity noodles I made, she was cute when she was a child, a bowl of noodles lying two eggs, one on the surface, one on the surface, she likes this most, and a little seafood sauce, she can eat a lot."


    "I want to eat what you said." Ihorn smiled and said, "I''ll do it for her tonight. I''ll lay her three poached eggs. "


    "How could you have laid so many eggs? Noodles are 1, two poached eggs are two zeros, which means longevity. What''s the matter with three poached eggs? " Yuan Hui asked with a smile.


    "Yes..." Ihorn thought for a moment: "my little princess means to be thousands of years old!"


    "Hahahaha." Yuan Hui was amused by yihaoen: "well, I can''t talk about you."


    "But I''ll have a good rest." "If you are sleepy, you should sleep a little longer. Last time, Zhang Ya said that you should not be so sleepy."


    "I''m not in the way." "The physical condition of pregnant women often changes. Don''t worry," Yuan said"Yes." Yihaoen touched Yuan Hui''s stomach: "if this child is a sensible one, it should make you relaxed."


    "What if a naughty one?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "If a naughty one..." Ehorn thought for a moment and said, "if you''re naughty, spank."


    As soon as ihorn finished speaking, he noticed that the child kicked ihorn in the palm of his hand across Yuan Hui''s belly.


    "Ah! How dare you protest! " Ihorn smiled and said, "maybe it''s really a rebel in the future."


    "Hahaha." Yuan Hui smiled, "resist you before you are born. Wait for your birth. Maybe it''s a little devil."


    "Lanyou is very sensible. If there is too much difference, I may not be used to it." Said ihorn.


    "Dad, what do you say about me? I can hear you. " Ilan you just came into the room at this time, and when he heard ehun''s words, he put in a sentence.


    "You you, I''ll tell you." Yuan Hui smiled and told the story again: "is it really funny?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou said with a smile, "let me feel it too."


    Yilanyou then covered Yuan Hui''s stomach with her hand. Yilanyou felt the micro movement under her palm and smiled: "I look very good."


    "How can I still watch people''s food?" "I''m sure it''s a sister after that," he said


    "Ha ha." Yuan Hui and ilanyou laughed.


    "I''ll talk to youYou. You go out and have a look." Yuan Hui pushed tuihuan and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Though ihorn was a little depressed, he walked out with a reply.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? I''ve kicked Dad out?" Yilanyou touched Yuan Hui''s stomach and asked casually, "it''s not a big thing that even Dad can''t know."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui rarely gets serious: "you are quiet. Only the head of the family can know something. Your grandfather told me about it in order to save my life."

 Chapter 1538

    Hearing Yuan Hui''s words, yilanyou put his hand on Yuan Hui''s stomach and raised his head. Yilanyou looked at Yuan Hui and said, "what?"


    "It''s very important." Yuan Hui looked at yilanyou and said, "I was not going to tell you, but now you are going to stay in Kyoto. Many unknown dangers are beyond my mother''s control or even imagination. I will tell you the secret and want to be a talisman for you."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded. She knew that Yuan Hui always knew the secret of the seven families. She had asked Yuan Hui before, but Yuan Hui didn''t say it.


    Now it''s yuan Huizhen who worries about her and decides to tell her.


    "At the beginning, your grandfather was forced to leave. I don''t know what happened. He asked me to stay with him and say that the Yi family could keep me, but he also told me the secret because he was afraid that your grandfather would have a different idea."


    "Yes." Ilanyou expressed his understanding.


    "You still remember when you recognized Chi Yue as a dry mother, I also recognized Xiaoman as a dry daughter." Yuan Hui said, "Chi Yue gave you a silver bracelet she wore with her, and I gave Xiaoman a jade pendant."


    "Remember." Ilan you nodded.


    "The jade pendant belongs to each of the seven families and is also the dowry of the daughters of the seven families. After passing the door, the jade pendant should be handed over to the head of the husband''s family." Yuan Hui said, "my piece has been given to your grandfather."


    "The piece you gave Xiaoman..." Ilanyou was puzzled.


    "That piece was left to me by your grandfather." Yuan Hui said: "the jade pendants of the seven families are not in their own hands. No one knows whose hands the jade pendants of their own families are in, but all the family owners know to obey the orders of their own jade pendants. This is the mission and constraint of the seven families."


    "That Xiaoman''s jade plate corresponds to..." Asked ilanyou curiously.


    "Kongjia, a city." Yuan Hui looked at yilanyou and said.


    "It''s the Kong family." Yi Lan you is stunned.


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded and said, "your grandfather said that if you really want me to take this jade plate to city a and find the Kong family leader, he will protect my life. But if it''s not that important, it''s absolutely impossible to let people know that I have a jade pendant here. "


    "Mom, I want to know how to identify the jade plate." Asked ilanyou.


    "Your grandfather didn''t elaborate. He just said that the jade plate is related to the family emblem of each family." Yuan Hui also expressed some doubts: "the situation was very urgent at that time, and the information he could tell me was very limited."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said.


    "One more thing." "It''s when the women who hold the jade pendant are unmarried at the age of 24, the jade pendant will be forcibly taken away from the new distribution," Yuan said


    "Take it by force?" Ilan you frowned.


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded and said, "this is probably to prevent families from using jade pendants to do something to control a family."


    "Twenty four?" Elan murmured. She was unmarried when she was 24 years old, but no one came to see her. Most of the people in the seven families knew that her jade plate was not in her hands.


    So, who in the past has taken away her jade plate?


    Seven families or mysterious people?


    If the jade pendant in her hand is the jade pendant of the Confucius family, is it possible that the people of the Confucius family took away her jade pendant?


    If it''s the Kong Family So what does the Kong family have to do with the mysterious people?


    The Kong family is the head of the seven families. They have been educating people from culture and education for generations. Many famous teachers from their ancestors went abroad, and even the first choice for Prince Fu and Prince Fu to accompany them.


    In those days, the Kong Family traded the peace of the seven families for generations without doing business. Now is the Kong family going to violate this oath?


    Or are the Kongs more ambitious?


    Ilanyou is not sure and doesn''t know whether his conjecture is right or not.


    In her mind came the faces of the brothers and sisters of the Kong family. She did not believe that Kong Shiyan had such a city. What about Kong Cixian?


    Elanyou thought of the man in the white suit. He was a little uncertain.


    If it was the Kong family, the whole event would be more chaotic.


    "Youyou, what are you thinking?" Yuan Hui looks at Ilan you and asks.


    "Nothing, I was just thinking..." Yilanyou looks at Yuan Hui and says, "Mom, how could you give Xiaoman such an important thing?"


    "I have two points of selfishness." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "one is that I thought someone should have been staring at my jade pendant at that time. It''s not safe to put it here or around me. So I want to give it to Xiaoman, who is your best friend. This child is almost grown up by me. She doesn''t have a bad mind. She won''t hide when you want to go back to her."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded. Wang Xiaoman''s character is speechless. It''s also Ilan you''re proud to make friends with Wang Xiaoman.


    "Another one is that you have returned to the Yi family. If you give it to me, I will worry about whether I will be cheated." Said Chiyue.¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you''s eyes slightly Dodge, isn''t she in her previous life? Just got the jade pendant and was cheated away before he covered the heat. He also got a whole body of complaints.


    "Now you know the secret." Yuan Hui held yilanyou''s hand in his palm and said, "this jade pendant is on Xiaoman. I hope it will protect your life in a critical moment."


    "Well, I see." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "But also be careful. If you don''t use it properly, it will be a talisman." Yuan Hui still has some worries in her eyes.


    "I remember." Elan took a deep breath and said, "Mom, when are you and dad going back to Z City?"


    "Tomorrow at noon." Yuan Hui replied, "you should take good care of yourself after we leave."


    "I will." Yilanyou is not willing to give up. She hugs Yuan Hui and says, "take good care of yourself."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui replied, "you you are quiet. I have a thousand and ten thousand people who are not at ease."


    "Mom, don''t worry about me." "I can take care of myself," said ilanyou


    "Silly girl, how can we not worry?" Yuan Hui smiled and said, "if Kyoto is too tired, go back to Z city."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and his eyes were a little hot.


    Whether Yuan Hui or the dragon master, they are all gentle harbors of their own, which is the softest happiness in Ilan you''s heart.


    "You''ve been busy all day. You''re hungry." Yuan Hui said he would get up. "I''ll make longevity noodles for you."


    "No." Yilanyou quickly pressed Yuan Hui and said, "Mom, you have a good rest in bed. I''ll make the longevity noodles later."

 Chapter 1539

    "No one can make longevity noodles for himself." Yuan Hui looked at yilanyou and said, "I''m pregnant, but I don''t have any serious illness. It''s OK to make a bowl of longevity noodles."


    "It''s OK. I really don''t need it." When Ilan you was pulling with Yuan Hui, Ilan came back and brought a bowl of longevity noodles: "Lan you, taste my father''s skill."


    Yilanyou smiled and said, "Mom, look, dad did it for me, and you will have a good rest."


    "Yes." Ehorn smiled and said, "let''s see if dad makes it better or your mom makes it better. To be honest, Dad can stand the praise."


    "No more shame." Yuan Hui was amused by what ihorn said.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou also smiled, watching elanyoun put the noodles on the table, she went to the table and sat down, picking up the smooth noodles with chopsticks and eating them.


    There are some oily flowers floating on the bottom of the light soup, which makes the noodles taste better but not greasy. The decoration of chopped onion and green onion makes the noodles look beautiful in color, and the hot poached eggs make people feel restless.


    Dip in a little sauce and eat the first poached egg. The taste of the egg yolk is not completely solidified, and it''s full of happiness.


    Before eating a few mouthfuls of noodles, yilanyou found the second poached egg. Yilanyou cut the yolk part of the poached egg with chopsticks. The half cooked egg liquid came out of the egg white and moistened it into the soup and stuck it on the noodles. After stirring it with chopsticks, he ate it together. It was a wonderful taste.


    At the end of the meal, Ilan you was surprised to find that there was a poached egg on the bottom of the soup? Three eggs? "


    Yuan Hui always makes two eggs for her, which means a long life.


    "You really have three eggs in a bag." Yuan Hui said with a smile.


    "Three poached eggs." Ihorn smiled and said, "let our little princess be a thousand years old."


    "Haha." Ilan you smiled happily.


    The best is to have a happy family.


    At this time, another person came in and smelled the smell in the air as soon as he came in: "it''s so fragrant."


    "Youyou, hurry up and eat. Jiuer is here." Yuan Hui said jokingly.


    "Yes." Elan you nodded his head and quickly ate up the last eggs and the bottom of the soup. The whole person was warm.


    "Ah? No? " Seeing this, Xiang jiuer blinked and looked at the empty bowl. He always felt that he had missed some peerless delicacies: "Youyou, what delicious food are you eating?"


    "Don''t tell you." Ilan you gave a bad smile.


    "Which is better than the fish you eat out today?" Ask jiu''er not to give up.


    "Of course it''s better!" Yilanyou complacently said, is there anything better than the longevity noodles made by your parents?


    "Ah?" Xiang jiu''er bit his lips and said, "is there anything else?"


    "No more." Ihorn shook his head. "Just make a bowl."


    "Well, I''ve eaten all the best." Yilanyou noticed that he smiled at jiuer''s face and said, "it''s a pity that you are too late to eat."


    "Yes, jiu''er, you are too late." Yuan Hui said with a smile.


    "Well..." Xiang jiu''er looks at the empty bowl with his head down and is not happy: "what a pity..."


    "Well, it''s a pity." Ilanyou felt that Xiang jiu''er''s expression was so lovely, so she reached out and rubbed her head, coaxed and said, "I''ll leave you some more next time."


    "Really?" Xiang jiuer looks up at Ilan you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You Leng for a moment, subconsciously spread out his hand in front of nine children: "shake hands."


    "Yes?" Xiang jiu''er puts his hand on Ilan you''s palm. I don''t know why Ilan you suddenly did this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth. He rubs xiangjiu''er''s head with his other hand and sighs in his heart, "it turns out that Lei Shao is a person who looks at the essence through the phenomenon. Xiangjiu''er is really like Samo ]


    "ha ha." Ihorn couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, don''t tease you. I left you a bowl in the kitchen. I''ll bring it to you."


    "Really!" "Long live!" said Xiang jiuer


    "Wait a minute." Ehorn said and walked out of the door, and soon came in with a bowl of noodles, on which lay a soft egg.


    "Noodles!" To nine son some lost appearance say, she still thought is what.


    "You can eat it." Yilanyou sat down at the table and said to jiuer, "my father cooks noodles himself, but no one can eat them!"


    "Yes." Xiang jiu''er began to eat with a sound. After eating the first poached egg, Xiang jiu''er was already full of star eyes: "this egg is so delicious!"


    "Ha ha." Ihorn smiled.


    "Eh? And a poached egg! " Xiang jiuer had the second poached egg when he got to the bottom of the bowl: "there are two poached eggs!""Is it delicious?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Delicious." Xiang jiu''er is very satisfied to finish the last soup and wipe his mouth: "do you still want to eat it?"


    "No, just one more bowl." Said ihorn.


    "Stare..." Look at Ian to jiu''er. He just said he didn''t come.


    "This time it''s really gone." Ihorn smiled awkwardly. Xiang jiu''er didn''t grow up to be a child.


    "All right." Xiang jiu''er then took back his eyes and looked at ilanyou and said, "Youyou, this noodle is delicious, but it''s not as delicious as that fish!"


    "For me, it''s the best thing in the world." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    Hearing ilanyou''s words, ehun naturally liked them, and his cheeks were red.


    "Who just said he could stand the praise?" Yuan Hui joked and said, "Haikou boasts. Don''t blush if you have the ability!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn is embarrassed.


    "Hahaha..." The room was full of family laughter.


    At the same time, in the kitchen of longzhai, Sven went in and said, "six aunts, I want to have some custard. Make one."


    Six aunts embarrassed smile said: "Si Shao, today''s eggs are used up."


    "Eh? Used up? " Sven was stunned.


    "Yes, Mr. Yi just said that he would make longevity noodles for his little mother and give him the five remaining eggs." Six aunts said.


    "Five? Can a little girl eat that? " Sven sips her mouth and feels wronged.


    What to do? He really wants to eat egg soup


    "Six aunts, can you make a custard without eggs?" Sven asked not to give up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1540

    On the eighth day of the lunar new year, yihaoen and Yuan huibian left the dragon''s home together. When they were at the airport, yilanyou reluctantly relied on longtianqi''s arms and watched Yuanhui and yihaoen leave together. It was also a reluctant look to wave to jiuer.


    In the corner they didn''t pay attention to, yihaofeng stood there, looking at the figure where yihaoen and Yuanhui left, yihaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Yuan Hui I''m really pregnant.


    Drive all the way from the airport to a villa on the outskirts of Kyoto.


    The hostess in the villa seems to have just woken up. She is wearing a silky nightdress and holding a glass of red wine in her hand. Her face is ruddy but she seems to be much thinner than before.


    "Why are you here?" She was a little surprised to see the appearance of yihaofeng. Yihaofeng always comes at night, which is rare in the daytime.


    "Ihorn is in Kyoto." Yihaofeng sits on the sofa and looks at the woman in front of him.


    "Here he is!" The woman''s face is surprised, her eyes are bright, the glass in her hand is slightly shaking, and the red wine is curved along the wall of the glass.


    "Do you really want to see him?" Yihaofeng looks at the woman with an indescribable look in her eyes.


    "Yes." The woman greets the eye of yihaofeng. She puts the wine glass on the table and puts her other hand on yihaofeng''s lap: "let me see him, just one look!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng looked at her and didn''t speak, but the irony in her eyes was even worse.


    He is guarding a woman whose body is here, and whose heart has never belonged to him.


    "Please, let me see him." The woman''s eyes were a little red, day and night, she thought about him all the time.


    "Fang Fang." Yihaofeng reaches out his hand and raises Fangfang''s chin: "it''s not that I don''t give you this chance, it''s that he''s gone."


    "Gone?" Fang Fang''s eyes gradually dimmed with the light: "he has gone?"


    "Yes." Yihaofeng looked at Fang Fang''s face and said, "he''s gone. I''ve talked to him several times. He never mentioned you."


    "He didn''t know I was in Kyoto." Fang Fang found an acceptable reason for herself.


    Ihorn must not know that she is here, otherwise how could he not see himself?


    They have been husband and wife for so many years, and she has loved him for so many years.


    "I don''t know." "By the way, he came with Yuan Hui," he said


    "Yuan Hui?" Hearing the name, Fang Fang''s eyes flashed a erasing meaning: "she also came."


    "Yes." Yihaofeng answers.


    "So is Ilan you." Fang Fang is biting her teeth. The two mothers and daughters have done so much harm to her and her bitter daughter. She will definitely find them to settle accounts.


    "Yes." Yi Haofeng looks at Fang Fang, not missing the expression on her face: "and their unborn children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang was stunned for a moment. After a long time, she looked into yihaofeng''s eyes: "whose child?"


    "Yihaoen and Yuanhui." Yi Haofeng looks at Fang Fang''s eyes and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised.


    "You lied to me." Fang Fang looked at yihaofeng and said, "you must hope that I will die for him! You mean that, don''t you! "


    "Lie to you?" Yihaofeng smiled: "Fang Fang, do you think you have the value of letting me cheat you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang could not accept Yi Haofeng''s words: "you are lying to me, you are absolutely lying to me, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    "It''s your business to believe or not." "I just came to tell you about it," said yihaofeng


    "Why." Fang Fang looked at yihaofeng and said, "why do you want to tell me this?"


    "Who knows..." "I thought you wanted to know," Yihao leaned back on the sofa


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang looks at yihaofeng with her lower lip clenched. Her eyes are full of hatred and bitterness, like tearing her apart.


    Looking at Fang Fang''s eyes, yihaofeng''s mouth was smiling all the time.


    In this tangled relationship, he should not be the only one injured, and he should not be the only one immersed in pain.


    "I hate you." Fang Fang looked at yihaofeng and said word by word.


    "Hate me?" Yihaofeng leaned forward to hold Fangfang''s chin: "the best person in the world is me. When all people spit on you, I am the only one left by you. Now you say you hate me?"


    "I hate you." The tears in Fang Fang''s eyes crossed her cheek at this time. She looked at Yihao and said in a cold voice, "I hate you."


    "Fang Fang, you really hurt me." Yihaofeng sneers. Look, all he really wants is hate.


    "I hate you." Fang Fang looked at the increasingly blurred world in front of her, the more blurred man in front of her. She felt her heart hurt, not only her heart, but also her whole body would be torn up by a kind of betrayal despair.


    "Then hate more..." Yihaofeng reaches behind Fangfang''s head, kisses her mouth hard, and tears the shackles of the two of them on the sofa.Fang Fang''s arms hold yihaofeng''s body and grasp his arms. She doesn''t want yihaofeng to touch her, but she can''t help it.


    Pain again and again, dry pain, tear pain.


    Time and again deepened the hatred in her heart.


    She hates.


    I hate yihaofeng, Yuanhui, yilanyou and the unborn child.


    Hate is a burning flame. When it comes to her, it seems that she has raised and combustibles at the same time. It wraps her whole body in a flash, leaving her to struggle and roar in the fire, but there is nothing she can do.


    ¡­¡­


    He put on his clothes one by one. Yihaofeng looked at Fang Fang, who was still lying on the sofa with a pale color. "I''ll see you in two days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No response, Fang Fang''s eyes looked out of the window without focus.


    At this moment, yihaofeng regretted that he had done such a thing to his beloved, but he was not prepared to apologize because he was also suffering.


    Now he''s just sharing the pain with his favorite person to make her feel how painful she is.


    Now that ihorn and Yuanhui have children, she will hate and she will hurt.


    But did she ever know how much he would suffer when he learned that she was pregnant with ehun''s children?


    He is more painful than she is now. His favorite woman married his brother. When he couldn''t change and could only accept it, he rolled away like a deserter. When he licked the wound alone day and night, who took care of him?


    Driving away from the villa, yihaofeng drove to the maximum speed on the unmanned mountain road.


    A black private car came in front of him. Yihaofeng slowed down the car and two cars passed by on the way.


    Yihaofeng just took a look in the rearview mirror and drove on.

 Chapter 1541

    The black private car slowly stopped in front of a single villa by the winding road.


    The door was opened by the driver. A girl got out of the car and walked straight into the door of the villa.


    In the villa, the woman with messy hair is still lying there. She is wearing the pajamas that yihaofeng put on her before she left. Under the pajamas, there are shocking traces all over her body.


    Fang Fang looked out of the window. Her eyes were distracted. Hearing the voice was just like that of Yi Haofeng. She didn''t care too much. She knew that she heard a woman''s voice.


    "Tut." The woman Tut, eyes from Fang Fang''s head all the way to toes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang looked at the past in the direction of the voice and was stunned: "how can you be here?"


    "Long time no see." The woman smiled and called out, "Auntie."


    "Fang Lian..." Fang Fang, with her pajamas in front of her body and the sofa under her body in her other hand, reluctantly sat up with the pain all over her body: "Why are you here?"


    "Aunt, I don''t call Fang Lian now." The woman chuckled and said, "Fang''s family has long been gone. My aunt can call me bramble]."


    "Brambles?" Fang Fang said with a sneer, "the Fang family really can''t keep you, not even your surname."


    "If the Fang family can keep her aunt, we don''t need to meet in this way in this place, do we?" Thorn smiled and looked at Fang Fang. The kiss mark on Fang Fang''s body stopped her eyes and said with a light smile, "my aunt is really happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang''s heart ached. Now what''s the difference between her and the prostitutes she was adopted by? Why does Fang Lian run her with such words?


    "I think the villa is very good." "It seems that yihaofeng is really sincere to her aunt," said bramble, pacing in the villa. "Jinwucangjiao can do all these things."


    "Go away!" Fang Fang looked at the thorn coldly: "you are not welcome here!"


    "Not necessarily." Thorn smiled and said, "what if I give you a chance to find Yuan Hui and ilanyou for revenge?"


    "What?" Fang Fang was stunned for a moment.


    Bramble chuckled and said, "a new identity, a new starting point. You want it or not. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang watched the thorn lips move.


    "Auntie, every choice in the world is a window that God gives you, but if you have the courage to open this window, it depends on you." Thorns looked at Fang Fang and said, "opportunities are not always there."


    "What do you want to do?" Fang Fang is quite defensive against thorns.


    "We have a common enemy." "To help you is to help myself," said thorn. "You know, selfishness is only a gene that melts into Fang''s blood. I''m not that great."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Fang Fang''s wariness dropped a little.


    "Yesterday was ilanyou''s birthday. At the Dragon House in Kyoto, the dragon family held a grand banquet for her." "The scene is unprecedented," said thorn. "Ilanyou has become the most dazzling existence of a normal banquet."


    "Tell me what this is for." Fang Fang looked at the thorns coldly.


    "If I remember well, irier is only one year younger than ilanyou." Said the thorn.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the bramble mention yiruier, Fang Fang''s heart burst of pain.


    "Ilanyou is now famous in Kyoto, and my aunt doesn''t want to hold a big birthday party for her on her twentieth birthday?" "I remember Ruier''s 18th birthday was spent in prison," said the thorn


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang listened to the brambles and squeezed her hands into fists.


    "Auntie, I can give you a new identity. As long as you do the above arranged things beautifully, I will naturally beg the master to get irier out of the prison." Said the thorn.


    "Who is your master?" Fang Fang asked.


    "People call him a mystery man." A thorn at the corner of its mouth.


    "Mysterious man..." Fang Fang frowned.


    "In a word, the right to choose is in my aunt''s hands. If my aunt likes the warm and comfortable life, she can live in the future." Said the thorn.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang looked at the bramble and did not speak, but her heart was moved by the bramble''s words.


    "My time is limited." "If my aunt needs time to think about it, I''ll see you next time," said thornthorn


    "No more." Fang Fang looked at the thorn and said, "I promise you."


    "Ha ha." "I knew that my aunt knew the current affairs best," said the thorn with a smile


    Fang Fang''s eyes flashed a refusal.


    Yuan Hui, ilanyou, she and irier''s revenge, she will certainly go to repay in person.


    The bramble looked at Fang Fang''s expression at this time, and the smile on the corner of her mouth became more and more brilliant. Although the host told her not to provoke Ilan you for the time being, she was not forbidden to cultivate a person to specifically provoke Ilan you.


    In the future, it will be very interesting."Auntie, I''m afraid I can''t wear this dress. Go and tidy up. I''ll wait for you here." Said the thorn.


    "I don''t want anything." Fang Fang shakes her head. These things belong to yihaofeng. She doesn''t owe him any more. She doesn''t want all these things.


    "Good." Bramble hit a ring finger: "Su Su."


    At this time, a woman came in from the door.


    "Give my aunt a dress to cover her body." Said the thorn.


    "Yes." The woman named Su Su Su asked for a plain skirt from the meeting car and handed it to Fang Fang.


    Fang Fang changed her skirt and went out of the villa barefoot, or the cage where she had been imprisoned for so long.


    "Madam, where are you going? You can''t go, ma''am! " The maid who had been taking care of Fang Fang in the villa rushed out.


    "Prime." The bramble winked at Su Su.


    Su Su nodded and took out the gun and shot at the maid. The gun with silencer didn''t make a loud noise, but the bullet went through the maid''s heart mercilessly.


    After sitting in the car, Fang Fang looked out of the window and said, "help me burn it."


    "Good."


    The fire was shining and the smoke was black.


    After learning that the villa was on fire, Yihao was sitting on the ground with a face like death.


    "President Yi, what''s the matter with you?" The Secretary''s face was dismayed.


    "Get out of the way." Yihaofeng clenched his teeth and used all his strength to push away the servant who wanted to help him. He stumbled all the way to the parking lot and drove straight to the villa in the far suburb.


    In front of us is an empty house with only supports left. The fire alarm is still finishing up.


    "I, I ask you!" Yihaofeng grabbed a fire alarm and asked, "what about people? What about the people in it! "


    "Ah?" The fire alarm also said: "one of the dead has been carried away."


    "The dead?" Yihaofeng''s brain hummed: "the dead?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fire alarm nodded. It was like a coke, but it fell on the door. It wasn''t the dead person

 Chapter 1542

    Dead


    She''s dead


    Yihaofeng didn''t know how he left the burnt villa. He only knew Fang Fang was dead.


    Pain and hate are interwoven in his chest. His favorite woman is dead.


    Yiweihai looked at yihaofeng''s lost look and asked, "Haofeng, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Dad..." Yihao Feng turns to look at yiweihai in a dazed way. He feels so sad now. He wants to find someone to tell him. He wants to find someone to seek comfort that may not be useful: "Fang Fang is dead."


    "Good death." Yiweihai snorted coldly and looked at yihaofeng with satisfaction: "you didn''t let me down as expected."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the words to the mouth were completely choked in the throat of yihaofeng because of the words of yiweihai.


    "She''s dead." There was a bit of pleasure in the eyes of ivehia.


    Yihaofeng''s mind was blank. He looked at yiweihai and went up the stairs without saying anything.


    As soon as the door closed, yihaofeng sat beside the bed and his mind flashed a lot of his and Fangfang''s past.


    It is clear that he first knew Fang Fang, and that he first liked Fang above No, ihorn has never loved Fang Fang. He is the one who really loves her. He is the only one.


    But he called her sister-in-law for so many years. At the end of the day, he thought he had her. This man disappeared completely with a big fire.


    With his eyes closed, yihaofeng felt his heart throbbing.


    No, No.


    Fang Fang is dead. He has lost her.


    Yihaofeng sat in the room until it was dark and he didn''t feel it. He just sat there alone.


    ¡­¡­


    February 25, the 10th day of the first month.


    This is the birthday of Cheng''s mistress. Unlike the luxury of the dragon''s banquet, the birthday of Cheng''s mistress is very low-key. She entertains guests at AISI manor in Kyoto.


    Yilanyou has made absolute psychological preparation before going out. Today is a grand feast.


    After choosing a more elegant suit, Ilan you went out with long Tianqi''s arm in her arm.


    "You look nervous?" Longtianqi asked yilanyou.


    "Not nervous." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "It''s good not to be nervous." Long Tianqi said: "although the master mother of the Cheng family looks not very good tempered and rigid, she is not a person who deliberately looks for trouble. She is smart and not easy to fool."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head. If so, it would be good. He would not rush to do things that are too angry.


    "Others in the Cheng family..." Dragon Tianqi hums and laughs: "don''t mention it."


    "Don''t you think one generation is inferior to another?" Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "How can I say that?" Long Tianqi thought for a moment and said: "Grandpa said that people who live in trouble and die in happiness, of course, there are also people who can think of danger, but not most. The dragon and Phoenix families, the seven families, the four ancient families and some other families are mostly survived after the baptism of war. The old generation still has traces of war on their bodies, but they don''t remember it for a long time now. "


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "War, fear of death, consciousness of survival These are too far away for them. On the contrary, extravagance, money, alcohol, beauty and even drugs are the closest things to them. " Long Tianqi laughs and says, "there is nothing good in life."


    "The richer you are, the more temptations you will experience." Ilanyou is deeply touched by this. After all, she has also been lost in money.


    "This is also the status quo that the famous people in Kyoto are facing now." Long Tianqi said, "there are too many people who live and die in the family''s glory. They don''t do business."


    "How is the Cheng family?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Cheng family and Wan family are better." Long Tianqi said: "Cheng family and Wan family are doing this business. The master of Wan family and the mother of Cheng family are also very strict in their family control. Generally speaking, they are safer than other families."


    "Then..." Ilanyou thought for a moment and asked, "what about the Kong family?"


    "Kong family?" Long Tianqi was curious: "how did he suddenly mention the Kong family?"


    "No, just curious." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "The Kong family is the family of city A. at present, I haven''t heard that the Kong family has done anything stupid." Longtianqi replied.


    "Well." Elan nodded her head thoughtfully.


    "By the way." Longtianqi thought of something and said, "I will leave Kyoto tomorrow with Sven and Vera."


    "Tomorrow?" Yilanyou frowned. First, yihaoen and Yuanhui left Kyoto. Now, longtianqi will also leave Kyoto.


    Ilanyou''s heart is a little uncomfortable.


    Long Tianqi stretched out his arm and took ilanyou''s shoulder: "don''t you give me up?"


    "Not willing to be polite." Yilan said with a pale look of dragon Tianqi."Poof..." In the driver''s seat, Sven has a black line on his face: "little beauty, although you don''t want me to be happy, but you have to think about the consequences when you talk. You have to say leisurely, I still want to live well after returning to Z city."


    "Poop." Yilanyou looks up to longtianqi with a big smile. "How did you treat Sven? You scared him."


    "Treat normally." Long Tianqi doesn''t feel that he has any problem with the way he treats his style.


    "If it''s normal for people to stay up late at night and work overtime, it''s really normal." Whispered Sven.


    "Sven, what do you say?" Asked long Tianqi, squinting slightly.


    "No, I said..." Sven glanced at the rearview mirror and said, "long live the dragon."


    "Hum." Dragon Tianqi snorted.


    Ilanyou''s stomach ached with laughter from the two men.


    In three people''s joking, the car arrived at Kyoto ace manor.


    From the car, Ilan you tidied up her skirt, put her arms on the arms of dragon Tianqi, and looked around Ilan Youhuan. It''s pretty here.


    "Let''s go." Said the Dragon Tianqi in a low voice.


    "Yes." Ilanyou took a step, with her standard smile on her face.


    Sven is more satisfied with seeing behind them. Do you know what it means to be a perfect match? That''s right in front of him.


    Entering the banquet scene, Ilan you saw Zhuang Ya and Cheng xuning at the door, and the two also saw her.


    Zhuang Ya nods and smiles with Ilan you. Ilan you also smiles. It''s a greeting.


    "Ha ha." Cheng xuning waited until Elan you came near, then he snorted and said, "Elan you, do you still have the face?"


    "You have the face to sit here. Why can''t I come here?" Yilanyou looks at Cheng xuning, but he doesn''t mean to give in.


    "Be arrogant, and you''ll know what it''s like to insult yourself later." Cheng Xu makes a cold hum.

 Chapter 1543

    "That''s all for each other." Yilanyou said this and walked in with longtianqi arm in arm.


    "Secluded." Chi Yue is talking to his friend. Seeing Yi Lanyou, he waves.


    "Godmother." Yilanyou walked to Chiyue with a smile: "Ganma, you are so beautiful today!"


    "You are not beautiful." Pool moon looks at Yi Lanyou and says with a smile: "have you received the necklace from Ganma?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and said, "a pearl of that size must not be cheap."


    "Well, I''m doing my daughter''s twentieth birthday. Of course, I need to send some good ones." Chi Yue asked with a smile, "your parents have returned to Z City?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "I left on the eighth day of the first lunar month."


    "Yes." "If you feel bored staying in dragon house, you should move here and let Xiaoman accompany you," said Chiyue


    "Good." Ilanyou smiled.


    "Aunt Chi, if Grandpa hears this, he must speak to kitchen god Chi." Long Tianqi said with a smile, "this is robbing people with his old man."


    "How dare you?" Chi Yue is smiling. Seeing that long Tianqi and ilanyou get along so well, she is also satisfied.


    "Ha ha." Ilan you smiled.


    The atmosphere at the banquet was very good. Yilanyou met many people from Chi Yue. Looking at the face of Chi Yue and long Shao, everyone was very friendly to yilanyou.


    Of course, at the birthday party on the seventh day of the lunar new year, ilanyou''s own performance also made people who had never seen her but heard of her have some good feelings, and many people came to talk.


    After less than half an hour, elanyou''s popularity seems to surpass Cheng''s family''s gold, which makes Cheng xuning particularly dissatisfied, but now she can only bear it. She has to endure until the master''s mother comes out, and she wants the master''s mother to see how much elanyou is over.


    There are many people who are curious about ilanyou. After all, this rumor will only become more and more exaggerated, but more and more interesting.


    Ilanyou''s birthday party shocked the whole city. The dragon family and the money chef fairy gave ilanyou a lot of face. It was the birthday of Cheng''s mother after three days.


    Although the birthday party of Cheng''s mother is not bad, she lost more than a little in rehearsal according to the birthday party of biilanyou.


    It would be interesting if the average generation were OK and two generations were far behind.


    In addition, when they were at ilanyou''s home, they had already had a conflict with Cheng xuning. Today, they also want to see the attitude of Cheng''s master mother.


    In the crowd, Ilan you listened to the thoughts of others while chatting. His eyes were slightly drooping. He thought it was not good to go on like this. He walked out of the crowd with long Tianqi on the excuse of excuse. He found Zhang Ya and Wang Xiaoman for two rounds.


    Yi Lan you feels puzzled and calls Zhang Ya: "how about you?"


    "Me?" Zhang Ya bit the apple in his hand and said, "I am at home? Yes? Did you come to play with me? "


    "No." Ilanyou said, "today is the birthday of the master mother of the Cheng family. Are you going to come?"


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "you don''t know what the relationship between the Wan family and the Cheng family is. The master of the Wan family said that this matter should not be mentioned."


    "Well." Yilanyou then understood: "what about Xiaoman? I didn''t see her either. "


    "I don''t know." Zhang Ya said, "by the way, I bought my ticket and went back to Z City on February 28."


    "Oh..." Ilanyou heard a reply and felt a little uncomfortable.


    "You can do your own thing at the party. The Cheng family party. That Cheng xuning will not stop. Be careful." Zhang Ya said.


    "Don''t worry." Ilanyou replied with a smile and two more words before hanging up.


    "What?" Longtianqi looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "Zhang Ya said that ten thousand families would not attend the party." Ilanyou shrugged his shoulders and said, "I haven''t seen Xiaoman yet."


    "Do you know if you ask aunt Chi?" Said long Tianqi.


    "Ask mummy?" Yilanyou looks at Chi Yue, who is chatting in the middle of the crowd, and says with a dry smile, "let''s forget it. If you go back, you will surround a group of people again. I''m afraid that the master mother of the Cheng family will misunderstand you."


    "What''s the misunderstanding?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "I misunderstood my guest as a noisy guest." "I don''t know what kind of villain Cheng would call me that day," said yilanyou, with her arms around her chest


    "Ha ha." "Long Tianqi chuckled:" she said that the master mother of the Cheng family may not believe


    "It doesn''t have to be that they are the granddaughters of the Cheng''s parents." Said ilanyou with a long breath.


    "I have the ability to judge right and wrong." A little old female voice slowly sounded behind Ilan you.


    "Yes?" Yilan youleng turns her head and says: "the master mother of Cheng family..." She did not expect that the master mother of the Cheng family would come from this direction and quickly sort out her emotions. Yilanyou said with a smile: "happy birthday, I wish you The East China Sea is blessed with longevity. ""Yes." The master mother of the Cheng family should look at long Tianqi and say, "I''ve seen you for a long time, but I''m pretending to be confused. Are you teasing your little fiancee or me?"


    "Ha ha, you are joking." Long Tianqi said with a smile, "happy birthday."


    "Yes." "Don''t stand here, come with me," said Cheng''s mother


    "Yes..." Yilanyou drags a long voice to answer with long Tianqi and accompanies the master mother of Cheng family to walk to the crowd.


    Looking at the master mother of the Cheng family and yilanyou coming together, the guests couldn''t understand.


    What combination is this?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng xuning also frowned, which was different from what she thought. In her expectation, the master mother of Cheng family should show Elan you her face as soon as she appeared.


    What''s more, the people around the master mother of Cheng''s family can''t turn to ilanyou any more! What is she! She''s not Cheng''s family!


    Zhuang Ya is the first one to react. When she does, she quickly steps to the master mother of Cheng''s family: "grandma."


    "Yes." The master mother of the Cheng family responded.


    At this time, ilanyou had the intention to take a step back to get out of the position. As soon as she took this step back, her wrist was caught by someone, and her strength was not light or heavy.


    Yi Lan is stunned and looks at the master mother of Cheng''s family: "you..." What''s the meaning of this?


    "Girl, just stay next to me." Said the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "Yes..." Yilanyou looks at longtianqi subconsciously, and longtianqi just gives her a relaxed smile.


    After that, the process from the speech by the master mother of Cheng family to the announcement of the formal start of the banquet is very normal.


    Ilanyou is a little confused. What does the master mother of Cheng family mean?


    So are the guests. Although they smile appropriately on the surface, there is still something in their hearts that tells us whether the master mother of Cheng family is really generous or ready to settle accounts after autumn?

 Chapter 1544

    After all the guests raised their glasses to salute the master mother of Cheng family, they took a sip, and the party was officially started.


    The master mother of the Cheng family introduces the master of the Cheng family and several people who have a more important position in the Cheng family to ilanyou. Ilanyou''s attitude is modest and shows what a younger generation should look like.


    This made the guests around look sexless. It seems that the master mother of the Cheng family didn''t put the luxury banquet of the previous few days in her eyes at all. It seems that she is ready to help yilanyou.


    When they saw this, they took back their attention on ilanyou and the master mother of the Cheng family, and began to find friends they knew to drink and chat with.


    Here, ilanyou confirms some people with the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "There''s some noise here." The master mother of Cheng''s family holds a glass of champagne gracefully. She looks at ilanyou and says, "follow me to the house to have a rest."


    "OK." Yilanyou answered.


    "Don''t follow me, dragon boy." Cheng''s mistress looked at long Tianqi and said, "I''ll talk to this girl about myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a look of hesitation on the face of dragon Tianqi.


    "Nothing." Yi Lanyou looks at long Tianqi and says, "the master mother of the Cheng family will not be difficult for me. You can talk with Sven and help me find where Xiaoman is."


    "Good." The Dragon answered.


    "Is that for the Dragon boy or for me?" The master mother of the Cheng family hums and laughs, but thinks this ilanyou is smart.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou turns the topic away with a smile: "I''m not familiar with the manor, please first."


    "Ha ha." The master mother of the Cheng family also smiled and looked at Zhuang ya, who was watching by her side, and said: "young people are going to have social contact with young people. You don''t always work around me. Go around. "


    "Good grandma." Zhuangya gave an unmarked glance at the direction of Ilan you.


    Yilan youzuan follows the master mother of Cheng family from the side road to the rest room prepared by the manor with a smile.


    During this period, the Cheng family and others who wanted to accompany them were all advised to leave by the master mother of the Cheng family.


    After Cheng''s mother came into the room, ilanyou said, "are you thirsty? I''ll pour you water. "


    "No." The tone of the master mother of the Cheng family is obviously different from that at the banquet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou hears the words of the master mother of the Cheng family. The smile on the corner of her mouth is slightly stiff. She looks up to the master mother of the Cheng family and waits for her next words.


    "Those people want to see Cheng''s jokes, how can I do what they want?" "I always like to solve problems in private," Cheng''s mother looked up at ilanyou from a nearby chair


    "Oh?" Ilanyou smiled and said, "why don''t I know what problems need to be solved with you in private?"


    "Ha ha." Cheng''s mistress chuckled and said, "girl, I think you''re smart, so I don''t think you should be bothered to mention something."


    "Please tell me." Ilanyou looks at the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "There are three kinds of people in Kyoto that can''t be bothered." The master mother of the Cheng family speaks at a low speed. She bites every word lightly, but with unquestionable dignity.


    "Which three?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The first is the elders of the family." "The second is the ancient family, and the third is the woman," said Cheng''s mother


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled: "do you mean that I have offended these three kinds of people?"


    "You''ve got these three in one." Cheng''s mother looked at ilanyou and said.


    "I don''t know what I did to provoke such an important person?" Ilan you has an innocent look.


    "It doesn''t matter what you do, it''s the result." "This is Kyoto, not Z City," said Cheng''s mother. "It''s not until you have a female doll to question the authority."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou did not answer.


    "I don''t care about your grandfather''s face this time." The master mother of the Cheng family looked at yilanyou and said, "today, you remember."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Go out." Cheng''s mother said with a cold glance at Ilan you.


    "I see." "I want to ask you something," elanyou asked, as if remembering something


    "Ask." Cheng''s mother looked at ilanyou and said.


    "That is..." "I don''t know how much face my grandfather has," yilanyou asked, looking at the master mother of the Cheng family


    "What?" Cheng''s mother didn''t understand what ilanyou meant.


    "I''m going to develop in Kyoto from this year on. According to your opinion, I will often provoke those three kinds of people in the future. I''d like to know how many times can you forgive me in my grandfather''s face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng''s master mother''s mouth is light.


    "I''ve just heard a lot from you. I''ve heard everything right and wrong. It''s because you are my elder." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I hope you can understand and remember that I, yilanyou, don''t need to borrow anyone''s face. You can think that I am a pure natural disaster maker, that''s all."Yubi Ilan you turn around and go.


    The master mother of Cheng family looked at yilanyou''s back and said, "the rules of Kyoto have been formed. Disobeying these rules is tantamount to self destruction."


    "Then I''ll see." If you don''t look back, ilanyou leaves the room.


    This just out of the corridor, Ilan you felt something wrong. Just a meal at the foot, the neck was numb.


    Yilanyou lost consciousness when he looked back.


    Behind him, a man happened to catch ilanyou''s body.


    "Take it down and hide it." The girl in the wheelchair picked the corner of her mouth and ordered.


    "Yes." The man answered and picked up ilanyou and went up the stairs.


    "Big miss, today is the Cheng family banquet. It''s not good for the Cheng family if something like this happens." Ah Hong said nervously.


    "Her iranyou''s behavior is not proper. She messed with me at the Party of Cheng''s family. That''s her own pot. The Cheng''s family has to find her to settle accounts!" Cheng Xu asked with a cold snort, "the monitoring here is off?"


    "Yes, it''s all off." Ah Hong nodded and said, "but the eldest lady..."


    "No nonsense, push me to grandma''s place." Cheng said she needed a strong witness to clear her suspicions.


    "Yes." A Hong responds and pushes Cheng xuning to the lounge.


    "Grandma, you just let that ilanyou go?" Cheng xuning asked as soon as he saw Cheng''s mother.


    "How about giving up? How about not giving up?" Cheng''s mother looks at Cheng xuning.


    "That ilanyou is so excessive, how can you give her so much face!" Cheng asked unhappily.


    "It''s my freedom who I want to give face to." "You''re Cheng''s daughter," said Cheng''s mother, "what are you doing here when you''re not at the party?"


    "I''m just angry..." Cheng said with a snort, "it''s not worth it to replace grandma!"


    "Not for me?" There was a flash of disdain in the eyes of the master mother of the Cheng family.

 Chapter 1545

    "Yes, it''s not worth it for you." Cheng xuning didn''t notice the disdainful eyes of Cheng''s mother and said, "this Ilan you is used to being arrogant in Z city. Now it can''t change the stink in Kyoto!"


    "When are you going to change your stink?" Cheng''s mother asked, looking at Cheng''s cool voice.


    "Grandma..." Cheng xuning was shocked by the suddenly serious tone of the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "Get out, I''m tired." Cheng''s mother kneaded her temple and said.


    "Yes..." Cheng xuning lowers his head to signal ah Hong to push himself out.


    Before Cheng left the lounge, he was called, "I''ve found you."


    "Bramble, you?" Cheng Xu looks up at the thorns.


    "Why is it like this?" Thorns look at Cheng xuning.


    "Not that bitch yet!" Cheng Xu, with a cold snort, turned a white eye and said, "grandma not only didn''t blame her, but also showed her intimacy."


    "Oh?" Thorn picked a eyebrow, she just said that Fang Fang had seen her off from the airport, but she didn''t expect to miss a good play. Her eyes sank slightly and thorn said, "it doesn''t have to be true to show it."


    "Whether she''s real or not." Cheng xuning bit his teeth and said, "anyway, now that the bitch is in my hands, how can I fix her up depends on my interest?"


    "What?" The bramble froze for a moment: "you make Ilan you..."


    "Shhh..." Cheng xuning hurriedly compared a silent action. After a look around, he hooked his fingers like a thorn.


    Thorns come here.


    "I''ve got her knocked out to the second floor." Cheng said in a low voice: "I have arranged a man on the second floor, as long as I give my order Later... "


    "It''s stupid enough." The thorn frowned.


    "What do you say!" Cheng''s face changed.


    "This is Cheng''s party!" This is some thorns can''t stand Cheng xuning.


    "I know that because it''s the Cheng family''s banquet, her iranyou behaved badly and messed with me at the Cheng family''s banquet. Plus the things before ilanyou, she can''t wash even if she jumps into the Yellow River! " Cheng said.


    "That''s right. If you didn''t quarrel with her at the previous party, it would be so." "Now it''s Cheng''s territory," said thornthorn. "Before you had a personal feud with her, the first thing you think about when something happened was you!"


    "I''ve been talking to grandma for a while now, and I have a good alibi." Cheng said.


    "You are Miss Cheng. Is there anything else you need to be present in person?" The bramble turned its mouth impatiently.


    "Then..." Cheng xuning choked: "then I can''t just let her go!"


    It''s not easy to catch. Even if you don''t do anything and beat her hard, you can also calm down.


    This caught, and safe to let go, let her angry!


    "And you have a man?" Looking at Cheng xuning, the thorn said, "who is that?"


    "A servant at home." Cheng said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bramble is speechless: "Miss Cheng, if you want to arrange, you should also arrange a man who is better than or equal to the dragon! Just arrange a servant like this, and this trick of planting and setting up is too childish! "


    "Then what do you say!" Cheng xuning is impatient to see the thorns.


    "Can we find a man who can match the Dragon less now, or something like that?" Asked the thorn.


    "How can I find it in such an emergency!" Cheng xuning frowns. It''s hard to be human.


    "No man..." When the thorn''s eyes brightened, he suddenly thought of something: "then find a beautiful and obedient woman."


    "What?" Cheng Xu was shocked and suddenly turned away: "you say that Ilan you is gay! Is she a pervert! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I didn''t say that," said thorn, with a look of embarrassment


    "Then you are..." Cheng xuning thought about it and suddenly understood: "you think everyone thinks she is a pervert, right! Yes! " Cheng xuning didn''t notice the thorns'' gloomy eyes and said, "if long Shao knew that yilanyou was a pervert, then the marriage would be ruined!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bramble''s hand clenched slightly on his side.


    "Isn''t this Ilan you supported by the dragon family? If everyone knows she''s gay, she''s a pervert, she''s so disgusting, then... "


    "Enough!" Thorns can''t bear to interrupt Cheng xuning.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Cheng xuning looked at the thorn and said, "Why are you angry all of a sudden?" Didn''t thorns come up with the idea?


    "I mean there''s not enough time." The bramble quickly adjusted his mood and said, "you''d better arrange it quickly."


    "Good." Cheng xuning responds and excitedly asks ah Hong to push her away.It''s much more fun than finding a man.


    Looking at Cheng xuning''s back, the eyes of thorns are full of murderous ideas.


    Pervert? Disgusting?


    Cheng xuning, I won''t let you die too easily.


    On the other side, a figure who had been eavesdropping in the corner also left quietly. She hurriedly looked for a circle at the banquet site and finally found long Tianqi: "long Shao, no good!"


    "You?" Long Tianqi looked at the person in front of him and thought for a long time that he couldn''t figure out the name of the girl.


    "I''m Cheng Xuya." Zhuang Ya pulls the Dragon Tianqi aside and says, "Cheng xuning has captured Miss Yi?"


    "What?" "What do you say?" asked long Tianqi? Where did Cheng xuning catch her? "


    "I didn''t hear what they said so quietly. I only heard that they were going to plant Miss Yi." "They said they would arrange for a good woman in her room," said Zhuang


    "Wait, wait!" Long Tianqi is a little confused: "what can I do for you? Obedient woman? "


    "Yes." Zhuangya nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s mood is a little complicated. Has the society become like this now?


    "Long Shao, what to do?" Zhuang Ya asked.


    "Thank you for telling me the news. I''ll arrange someone to check it." Long Tian nodded and turned to the other side of the crowd.


    Zhuang Ya looks at the figure of long Tianqi and silently bites her lips. Ilanyou must remember her.


    On the other hand, long Tianqi asked Sven to check the monitoring and found that the monitoring in that area had been turned off. Just trying to do the next step, the banquet scene was in a mess.


    "Miss Yi is gone!" I don''t know who called out the news.


    "Will something happen?"


    "Have you left?"


    "No, I will say it when I leave!"


    "Yes, where has this man gone?"


    Then came a female voice: "I know where Miss Yi is, everyone follow me."

 Chapter 1546

    they hurt.


    The whole back of the neck was tingling.


    "Hiss..." Take a breath of cool air and Ilan you reaches out to knead his back neck.


    "Are you ok?" A woman''s voice sounded from the side of Ilan you.


    Yilanyou opens her eyes and looks at the source of the voice. She is a pretty girl with a ragged dress.


    "How are you?" The girl saw ilanyou staring at herself and asked again without speaking.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou looked down at her dress without any marks of confusion. She moved her limbs and felt that there was no discomfort except for the pain in her back neck.


    "I''ll help you up." The girl reached for lailanyou.


    "Who are you." Ilanyou did not touch the hand she handed over, but looked at the girl with a little vigilance.


    "I I am... " The girl bit her lip and said, "I''m the waiter here."


    "Waiter?" Ilan you looked up and down at the girl and said, "are all the waiters like this now?"


    "No, I was caught." The girl covered her hands and said, "I just got caught, and soon I saw that you were also caught."


    "Oh?" Yilan you eyebrows and tail.


    "Let me help you up first." Said the girl.


    "No." "It''s very comfortable on the floor. It''s just another place to sit up. It''s the same. Stay away from me. Don''t destroy the scene of the crime."


    "Then, can I press your neck for you? It must be very painful?" The girl continued.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Yilanyou declined, then went to find his mobile phone, but found that he didn''t know when it was touched.


    That cell phone was given to him by long Tianqi. It has a positioning system and is easy to use. It''s a pity to lose it now.


    "Then..." What else did the girl say, she was interrupted by ilanyou.


    "Excuse me, I want to think about something. Can you be quiet?" Yilanyou looked at the girl and said.


    "Good..." The girl no longer spoke to the sullen eyes of upper Ilan, but her eyes looked at the direction of the door consciously or unconsciously, as if they were waiting for some signal.


    Ilan you is sitting in place with one hand on his chin, thinking who knocked her out?


    Cheng family?


    No matter how stupid Cheng''s family is, they will not attack Cheng''s mother on her birthday. No matter how it turns out, it''s Cheng''s face.


    Is that a thorn?


    No, listen to the recording of chatting with Cheng xuning before bramble. She still wants to go to Cheng''s house. How can she do this at this time?


    The Iraqi family?


    It seems that I only saw yichengzhi today, but I didn''t see yihaofeng. So, yichengzhi was low-key and didn''t come to talk to her.


    Who is that?


    Ilan you can''t think through.


    At this time, there was a sound of kicking and stepping outside the door. It seemed that there were many people.


    "Must have come to save us!" The girl stood up and said.


    "No way." Ilanyou shook her head. If there were only one or two footsteps, she would believe that longtianqi and Sven came to save her, but so many footsteps Pei Ming came to see the bustle and even to catch traitors.


    But there is no man in this room. Whose traitor is this?


    Her?


    Ilanyou glanced at the girl beside him and frowned. A man should be thrown in to catch a traitor. What does it mean to throw in a girl?


    When Ilan you hesitated, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and then in that moment, the girl next to Ilan flew to Ilan you.


    Ten thousand grass and mud horses galloped past in my heart. Ilanyou was not good at all. Before he could make any response, his eyes were wide.


    "Here..." The people who came in were confused.


    When all the people didn''t respond, long Tianqi stepped forward a few steps with a overcast face, pulled the girl who was pressing on yilanyou, and then pulled yilanyou up from the ground and circled it in his arms: "nothing?"


    "Nothing?" Yilanyou bit his back teeth and said, "you didn''t see that I was taken advantage of! How is that? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi has no voice, just reaches out and rubs yilanyou''s head.


    "Take advantage?" The girl pushed aside by long Tianqi knelt on the floor and looked at ilanyou incredulously: "Miss Yi, you How can you say that? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you picked up the eyebrows and joined the actors here.


    "You just said you like me." The girl looked like she was going to cry: "you said you didn''t care about worldly vision, you said..."


    "Hiss..."


    They took a breath of air-conditioning, and now it''s to this point?


    It''s exciting.¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan you looks up at long Tianqi and says, "what can I do?"


    "If you can''t take care of me at a glance, you''ll be out there messing with me. How can I do?" Long Tianqi flashed a bad smile in his eyes, then reached out to provoke ilanyou''s chin and kissed her mouth like punishment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What kind of routine is this!


    Ilan is confused.


    The girl in the play didn''t seem to expect the plot to develop in this direction, and she was also confused.


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone took another breath of air conditioner. It''s a bit messy Long Shao said that the amount of information was too large for them to accept.


    "No, that..." The girl stuttered at ilanyou: "I......"


    "Don''t talk first." Ilanyou is in a mess. How can I have time to listen to other people''s acting: "I''m in a mess."


    "What a mess." Long Tianqi put out his hand and rubbed his lipstick on the corner of ilanyou''s mouth: "when can you change your nature of attracting bees and butterflies?"


    "Me!" Yilanyou stares at longtianqi: "when did I attract bees and butterflies?"


    "Then what''s the matter with her?" Long Tianqi looks at the girl who is not dressed properly.


    "Long Shao, I really love miss Yi!" The girl choked.


    "You and I are true love? I don''t know your name, I will love you! If I come out, I''ll look for the white and beautiful one. What can I do for you! Go to the countryside and offer condolences! "


    "You don''t think she''s beautiful enough?" Longtianqi looks at yilanyou.


    "No." The more iranyou explained, the more disorderly he reached out and pinched the soft meat on longtianqi''s waist: "can you stop messing up?"


    "Hiss..." Long Tianqi took a breath of cold air: "it hurts."


    "Shut up when you know the pain!" "Don''t make trouble!" whispered ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou wrongly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at all this, Cheng xuning is a little confused. This is What''s going on?

 Chapter 1547

    Cheng''s original plan was to make long Tianqi mistakenly think that ilanyou is gay, and then make long Tianqi disgust ilanyou and abandon her completely. Later, for the sake of the face of the dragon family, long Shao rescinded her engagement and made her a joke in Kyoto.


    This is the purpose of Cheng xuning.


    But now


    Why does long Shao look at her with spoiled eyes that he knows everything?


    Is there any problem with the real sexual orientation of Ilan you?


    But how can long Shaoming indulge her when he knows that she has sexual orientation problems?


    Does long Shao really love her to that extent?


    "No! I don''t believe it! " Cheng xuning murmurs.


    "First lady?" A Hong frowns and looks at Cheng xuning. What''s the big lady doing?


    "Ilanyou! You''re a pervert! You despise my servant. What should I do with this account! " Cheng xuning shouts at Ilan you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At first, Ilan you didn''t know who was going to frame her. Now when I saw Cheng xuning jumping against Ilan you, I understood.


    As soon as you understand that elanyou has a very wordless feeling, should Cheng xuning say that she is bold and good, or dare she say that her brain circuit is strange and good?


    How dare someone do something at their most important party!


    "Cheng xuning, open your eyes and see clearly. Now it''s your servant who despises me!" A girl''s voice came from the crowd and said, "just look at my beauty, you know it''s my home that''s lost."


    Then the two girls walked through the crowd to ilanyou''s side, supporting her.


    "Xiaoman? Nine? " Yi Lan you a Leng: "how are you here?"


    "Roar! You have a good idea! Don''t call me when you come out to play. When you wake up, you''re all gone! " To nine son complain of Duqi mouth.


    "I got a call from jiuer and went to longzhai with Xuanli to pick her up. I just came back." Wang Xiaoman said with a smile, "that''s what I found."


    "Nothing else." Xiang jiu''er looks up and down around the girl with his hands akimbo.


    "You What are you doing... " The girl shrank with the spring light covering her chest subconsciously.


    "Who on earth are you sent to slander our seclusion?" Asked jiuerzhi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan nodded humorously. At this time, if it was her own questioning, it would make people think that she was deliberately shirking. It would be much better to challenge jiuer than herself.


    "I I don ''t have one. Miss Yi said... " That girl naturally doesn''t recognize.


    "Don''t talk about it. Do you think she''ll admit it when she climbs into the secluded bed? Even if you cheat others with these little tricks, if you want to cheat Youyou, you dream! " Said to jiuer in a groan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou covers his eyes with one hand and lowers his head slightly. It''s full of life and lovelessness. What do you mean.


    "Pooh..." Long Tianqi couldn''t help but burst out laughing. Did Xiang jiuer take the script wrong?


    "Still laughing." Ilanyou stares at Dragon Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi shrugged his shoulders. This time, he didn''t say it.


    "Miss Yi said that she was in love with me!" The girl pursed her mouth and said, "I don''t care about fame, as long as Miss Yi is willing to be with me regardless of worldly vision! I''m content to see her every day! "


    "To your mutual delight!" "You don''t need to put more gold on your face. You want to see us every day. You don''t need to be disgusting! Just like you, how many of you have Well


    Yilanyou reaches out to cover xiangjiu''er''s mouth, and then lets xiangjiu''er talk about it. It''s not just a matter of sexual orientation. I''m afraid that she is going to be a flower girl. She looks like a Cinderella.


    "Well?" Look at ilanyou, who is puzzled by jiuer. Isn''t she helping her?


    "You''d better not say it." Yilanyou sighed and rubbed her head to jiuer to make her quiet. Then she looked at the girl: "today is the birthday of the master mother of Cheng family. I really don''t want to cause trouble to others. Since you have made up your mind to mistake me, I will take you back to longzhai."


    "Yes?" The girl is stunned, Huilong house?


    "Cheng xuning, are you willing to cut love?" Yilanyou looks at Cheng xuning.


    "Cut love?" Cheng xuning was shocked and immediately said, "you are a pervert, I am not a pervert. What kind of love do you cut? It''s just a servant. If she wants to go with you, she''ll go with you. It''s not the old society. There''s no indenture. "


    "That''s good." Ilanyou came to the girl, bent down slightly, reached for her chin and said, "would you like to come with me?"


    "I......" The girl''s remaining light glances at Cheng xuning. He didn''t tell her about this section before. What should she do now?


    "Don''t rush to agree first." Yilanyou sneered and said: "in fact, you look good. How about me I have always felt pity for her, but I wonder if my fiance can accommodate you at home? "


    "Ha ha." At this time, long Shao was very cooperative. He sneered and said, "even if you are flirting outside, dare you take it home? It''s better to ask if she lives to that day than if I can''t bear it. "The threat in this tone is obviously cool behind.


    The girl''s face was pale, too. The dragon was not like a joke.


    If you really kill her She She can''t be sure that her gambling parents will take some money to finish it. No one in the world knows that she is missing.


    The girl grabbed the dress on her chest.


    "Long Shao is really joking." At this time, the bramble said, "since it''s Miss Yi''s favorite, it''s hard for the dragon to give up."


    "I like my fiancee doting on her naturally. What do I care about her except her?" Dragon Tianqi hums and smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people were just going to the theatre. If they heard this, they would understand how much the Dragon Tianqi loved the Ilan you.


    "Ha ha." Yi Lan You hums and says with a smile: "this person is trying to be fresh. He is still interested in it for a day or two. After that..." Ilanyou stood up straight and looked down at the girl. A mysterious smile flashed across her mouth.


    "Miss Big miss...... " The girl was stared at by ilanyou with horror. She turned her head mechanically to see Cheng xuning: "help me I don''t want to go with them! Help me! "


    "You, what are you asking me for help?" Cheng xuning frowns and scolds the servant. It''s useless. He''s scared.


    "Big miss, big miss help me!" The maid couldn''t control anything else. She crawled to Cheng xuning and said, "I''ve done everything you asked me to do! You can''t cross the river and demolish the bridge! Help me, miss! "


    "What nonsense!" Cheng xuning gave the maid a slap: "ah Hong! Drag it out! Don''t make her look disgraceful here! "


    "Don''t rush to silence." Yilanyou then said slowly, "I said how to appear in this place after being knocked unconscious. It turned out to be a good play arranged by Cheng xuning!"


    "Good play?" "I can''t understand you," Cheng said


    "You don''t have to understand it. Others can understand it." "I don''t expect you to understand anything, after all, according to your intelligence, which is capable of doing things at your own party."

 Chapter 1548

    "Ilanyou! You scold me! " Cheng xuning can understand this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People''s eyes to Cheng xuning have changed a little. Is Miss Cheng really a fool? Brain with legs?


    "Cheng xuning, you got angry that day when you got into trouble at the Party of youyou birthday. You are too shameless to retaliate by this means today!" Said to jiuer in a groan.


    "Nonsense!" Cheng would never admit this: "you can''t throw dirty water on me!"


    "Give way." After the crowd came another girl''s voice: "excuse me."


    Then, Zhuang Ya accompanied Cheng''s master mother to appear in the room.


    "Grandma!" Cheng xuning hurriedly looks at Cheng''s mother: "Grandma! Ilan you, she framed me! You know, I''m talking to you today. I didn''t do anything. I didn''t know anything! Grandma, I...... "


    PA]


    a slap in the face of Cheng xuning: "stubborn!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Covering his cheek with one hand, Cheng xuning looked at the master mother of the Cheng family incredulously: "grandma You hit me... "


    When bramble saw the master mother of Cheng''s family coming, he retreated slowly. When he saw the master mother of Cheng''s family shaking Cheng''s slap on the face, bramble left immediately.


    Ilanyou watched the thorn leave from the crowd, and the corner of his mouth turned down disdainfully. The thorn ran fast.


    Cheng xuning moves his eyes from the master''s mother''s face to yilanyou''s face and sees the corner of yilanyou''s mouth. Cheng xuning is even more angry: "yilanyou! Now you are satisfied, aren''t you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, yilanyou was stunned: "Cheng xuning, please find out, I am the one who was framed!"


    "Yes!" Xiang jiu''er said, "what makes you look like a victim."


    "Shut up!" Cheng pointed to Xiang jiu''er and said, "don''t think I don''t know your dirty things! You have adultery! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan you frowns. Cheng xuning is endless. Isn''t it all clear?


    It''s Cheng xuning''s own planting scheme!


    "What''s the matter with adultery?" Xiang jiu''er is just a brain, and he directly grudged back: "you are so angry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You looks at Xiang jiu''er mechanically, and suddenly feels that she is going to be pissed off by this girl.


    Well, I don''t think it''s clear any more.


    Longtianqi''s mouth is a subtle arc rising without trace.


    That''s right.


    At the back of the crowd, Lei Liting, who was going to leave, heard this and stopped a little. Looking at the direction of jiuer and ilanyou, Lei Liting frowned a little.


    They Is that the relationship?


    "Tut." I was a little bored. Thundering didn''t stop any longer. I walked away.


    The party didn''t seem to last. He could leave with the gift.


    "Obstinate!" Cheng ''s mother said in a sharp voice: "ah Hong, send her home, without my order, do not step out of the door!"


    "Yes..." A Hong responds and pushes Cheng xuning away.


    Before Cheng xuning left, he glared at yilanyou and roared, "yilanyou, please remember! It''s not over. "


    "You have a word for me, too." "There are three kinds of people in Kyoto that you can''t offend," said yilanyou, looking at Cheng xuning in a cold voice


    Hearing yilanyou''s words, ah Hong stops, and the master mother of the Cheng family raises her eyebrows slightly.


    "The first is the ancient family, the second is women." Yilanyou glanced at the master mother of Cheng''s family and said, "the third is yilanyou!"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard yilanyou''s words. It seems that Miss Yi is not only having a problem with her sexual orientation, but also has a high self-esteem


    Only the master mother of the Cheng family knows that yilanyou said this on purpose.


    The girl was relieved to see that she would not be taken away by ilanyou.


    She''d better resign as soon as possible. Life preservation is more important than anything.


    Through the event of Cheng xuning, the birthday feast of the Cheng family is over.


    Perhaps the highlight of this birthday feast is this absurd planting.


    Yilanyou is more and more confused when sitting in the return car. Although she doesn''t care about the opinions of those people, it''s weird today. Besides Xiang jiuer, a pig teammate, long Tianqi has a problem.


    Slightly slanting to look at the Dragon Tianqi''s closed eyes, yilanyou put out his hand and pinched the Dragon Tianqi''s waist.


    "Hiss!" The Dragon sky opens a painful one to shrink a body.


    "One more sleep!" ''asked ilanyou with a frown.


    "You know I pretend to sleep." Long Tianqi said with a smile.


    "I also know you said that on purpose today!" Yilan said with a white look: "be honest! What do you mean today! Why do you make people think I have a problem with my sexual orientation? Are you happy with leather? ""According to my calculation, this can cut 99% of your peach blossom." Said long Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "Wow! Long Shao, you are so mean! How can that be! " Xiang jiuer''s face was speechless.


    "You mean to talk about him!" Yilanyou reached out and knocked a shudder on jiuer''s brain: "you''ve done a lot to create this illusion!"


    "They want to help you!" To nine son hands cover head one face grievance.


    "I thank you!" Yilanyou''s crying is all in her mind.


    After returning to the Dragon House, ilanyou said hello to the dragon master and went straight back to the room. The dinner was also used in his room.


    In the night, the Dragon Tianqi slips into ilanyou''s room.


    "Why are you here?" Ilan you is reading a book. Seeing dragon Tianqi coming in, she raises her eyes and asks.


    "Aren''t you waiting for me?" Dragon Tianqi sits beside ilanyou.


    "Grandpa said you should not come after dark. Have you forgotten?" Yilanyou asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "Grandpa is asleep." Long Tianqi said with one hand on his chin, "still angry?"


    "Guess." Ilanyou put the book aside: "what about you? You''re not angry? Nine son even if, you still can''t help but add chaos


    "There''s no way." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "you''ve attracted attention since you came to Kyoto. Now if you don''t find something to hide the light, there will be no less trouble in the future."


    "Are you a mask? You''re making me glow orange, OK! " Elan said with a faint white look of dragon Tianqi.


    "I''ll be green with you, too." Dragon Tianqi holds yilanyou''s hand in his hand and says, "people can''t be too perfect. The more perfect people are, the more likely they are to be envied by others, and the easier it is for a sharp sword to hide from the enemy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, Ilan you felt a little angry, but she also understood the truth. There are many ways to avoid suspicion, and there are many ways to make her unnoticed. How could dragon Tianqi choose the stupidest way?


    "Lan You..." Long Tianqi put his fingers through yilanyou''s fingers, ten fingers clasped, palms facing each other: "tonight, I want to stay, OK?"


    "I said no, will you go?" Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi and asks.


    "No." Dragon Tianqi gets up and lifts yilanyou up.


    "What are you doing!" Yilanyou pushes and pushes the chest of longtianqi.


    "Tired, sleep." Long Tianqi put yilanyou on the bed, then he turned over to bed and lay beside yilanyou: "first, I said," I''m not allowed to untie my trouser belt. "


    "What are you talking about!" Elan gave him a pale look: "who has untied your belt?" This scoundrel!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi took a sip at the corner of his mouth, which was absolutely unclear.

 Chapter 1549

    Just before dawn, Sven and Vera were waiting at the gate of Ilan temple.


    "You can call." Sven said.


    "Are you a man! You go! " Vera gives Sven a white look.


    "You have more say than I have." Sven said with a smile: "the dragon is reluctant to roar at you."


    "You are so......" Before Vera finished saying this, he saw dragon Tianqi coming out of the door: "dragon, are you ready?"


    "Yes." The Dragon answered.


    "Is the little beauty still asleep?" Asked Sven.


    "Yes." The Dragon answered.


    "Long Shao, you leave without greeting youyou..." Vera hesitates.


    "I should have left on the third day of the first year, and I have been reluctant to leave her." "If I see her awake, I don''t want to go," said long Tianqi


    "Yes." Sven nodded.


    "Hurry up and finish the business in Z City and come back earlier." Long Tianqi takes a deep breath.


    "Yes." Vera nodded and said, "let''s go."


    "My rare annual leave is estimated to be over in city Z." Sven stretched out.


    ¡­¡­


    In a dream, yilanyou turns over and puts his hand on the person next to him, but there is a void.


    At this time, Ilan Youcai opened her eyes doubtfully.


    How about people?


    After a brief flurry, Ilan Youcai remembers that long Tianqi told her yesterday about going back to Z city today.


    "Don''t say a word when you leave." Ilan you tut felt a little uncomfortable. After simple cleaning, Ilan you went to the main house and asked the dragon master how to do.


    "Did you sleep well last night?" Asked the dragon master.


    "All right." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Grandpa, I''m going out today. I''ll come back in the evening."


    "Good." The Dragon Master nodded and said, "the Steward will arrange the driver and car for you in a moment. Sven''s boy left early. Although this kid is not very reliable, his driving skills are good. "


    "Grandpa, when did the Apocalypse leave?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s just daylight." "I don''t know when I will be back," said the dragon master


    "Yes." Elanyou answered, but this is true.


    I don''t know when the next meeting will be. He didn''t even say goodbye this time.


    "Grandpa long is early." Xiang jiuer went into the dining room of the main house in a daze: "you are quiet and early."


    "Early." The dragon family leader answered.


    Seeing that Xiang jiu''er ran to the pillar in the dining room, yilanyou hurriedly called out: "jiu''er, look at the road!"


    "Oh." Xiang jiu''er stopped, looked at the pillar in front of him and touched his chest: "it''s very dangerous."


    "Come and have breakfast." Ilan you called to Xiang jiu''er: "after dinner, I want to go out."


    "Out?" "Where are you going?" he asked


    "Go to see Xiaofei and them." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I have an appointment with them today."


    "Eh?" Xiang jiuer wakes up from his dream: "to see Xiaofei and them!"


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered, and after Xiangjiu sat down beside her, she said with a smile, "from today on, we are going to be busy."


    "Grace." "To nine son nodded:" right, busy what


    "Fight for Zeus''s right to cooperate." "If we want to talk about cooperation, we need to have appropriate projects in our own hands," elanyou said


    "You''re going to find that Lei again?" "I hate him," said Xiang jiuer


    "I know you hate him." "But no one hates money," said ilanyou


    "Well, that''s why." He nodded to jiuer.


    "I''ll let you know if I can help you." The dragon family leader said: "the Lei family leader received my help in the early years, and he will still give this thin face."


    "No way." Yilanyou smiled and said, "don''t worry, Grandpa. We can solve these problems ourselves."


    "All right." The leader of the dragon family nodded and looked at ilanyou''s eyes with satisfaction. The young people are better to rush by themselves.


    "Then I''ll eat it quickly. I miss them so much." Said Xiang jiuer, scooping porridge with a spoon.


    "Don''t burn it." Ilan you nodded his head.


    After breakfast, the driver took them to the meeting place.


    Wang Xiaoman and Zhang Ya, who were the first to arrive, were chatting. When they saw yilanyou and Xiang jiuer, they waved.


    "Youyou, jiuer, this way."


    "Here we are." Xiangjiu''er answers and takes ilanyou''s hand to walk there quickly.


    "And the others?" Ilanyou sat down and asked.


    "On the way." Zhang Ya looked at ilanyou with a bad smile on one hand and chin: "I heard that you had a lot of trouble at the host''s mother''s party yesterday!""Where am I playing?" Yilanyou can''t help sighing and said: "I was hurt by my teammates."


    "It''s not me..." Asked jiu''er with a sip of his mouth.


    "I don''t want to talk about you." Elan said with a faint white look to jiuer, "you can order any dessert you want."


    "Long live you!" Xiang jiuer smiled happily.


    "What about Zhang Ya, ako and WAN Xinghao?" Asked Ilan you.


    "They received a task temporarily. They are not in Kyoto these two days." Zhang Ya looks worried: "I heard it''s not a simple task."


    "It''s not easy to use all kinds of killing gods." Yilanyou smiled and said, "how is wanxinghao''s body?"


    "The cause has been found." Zhang Ya was angry when he mentioned this: "I don''t know who has such a bad heart! What on earth did Wan Xinghao do wrong? He will suffer this kind of crime! "


    "It doesn''t have to be something wrong." Yilanyou said with a light smile: "Pifu is innocent and bears the blame, this circle is like this, but fortunately he has you around now."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and said: "the medicine has been prepared, but the antidote is not good enough. I temporarily prepared a pair of drugs that can inhibit toxicity. With this medicine, his own body functions can gradually metabolize toxins. Although it''s slower than the antidote, it''s still useful. "


    "What two kinds of antidotes are missing? I''ll find it for you. " Said ilanyou.


    "Rootless fern and Aralia." "These two herbs are not easy to find, even if they are found, the price is not low," Zhang said


    "Well, I''ll keep an eye on it for you." Ilan you nodded.


    "Thank you." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "by the way, how about the dragon master?"


    "He..." Yilanyou sipped his mouth: "he has already returned to Z city. He left early today. He didn''t even say goodbye."


    "That''s what men are supposed to do." Wang Xiaoman said with an unhappy face.


    "What''s the matter?" Yi Lan You looks at Wang Xiaoman: "where is Tang Xuan Li?"


    "I left. I left last night. What''s the matter with the seven families?" Wang Xiaoman tooted his mouth.

 Chapter 1550

    "What''s the matter with the seven families?" Ilan you frowned.


    What''s the matter with the seven families?


    Yilanyou''s eyes touched Wang Xiaoman''s chest, and a suspicion flashed in his eyes.


    Is it because of the jade plate?


    "Yes, I don''t know what." Wang Xiaoman puffed up his cheeks and said, "I was supposed to accompany me these days."


    "Well, he''s busy, too." Yilanyou reached out to knead Wang Xiaoman''s cheek and said, "don''t take it to heart."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded. She also knew that Tang Xuanli was busy, but she could not help feeling uncomfortable.


    "Well, men are big pig hooves. Don''t think about it." "I ordered a lot of desserts. There must be something you like to eat," he chimed in


    "Ha ha." Several people laughed.


    "What are you talking about? So happy to laugh? " A girl''s voice came from behind several people.


    "Xiaofei!" Wang Xiaoman waved: "Happy New Year!"


    "Happy new year." Tu Xiaofei said with a smile.


    "Happy new year, master." "Happy new year, everyone," Han said


    "Happy new year." Yilanyou and others said a word.


    "Who else hasn''t arrived?" Tu Xiaofei takes off her coat and sits beside Xiang jiuer.


    "Wang Hongfei, zhuofen and Wei Xiaoying." Zhang Ya said: "Wang Hongfei called me before. He said there was a bit of traffic jam on the way from the airport. Let''s talk about us first."


    "He just came back today?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." "Xiaofei and I arrived in Kyoto last night," Han said "Master, you didn''t celebrate the new year in Z City this year. You missed a big event," Han said


    "What''s the big deal?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Xiao''s real estate company opened a new property in the Spring Festival this year. It sold out in two days. The scene is quite spectacular. It''s estimated that it made a lot of money this time." Said Han Jinxiang.


    "Is it the real estate in the New District of Z City?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang nodded.


    "The New District of Z city is officially completed this year." Yilan you''s mouth is slightly pointed.


    "Yes, you smile a little weird!" "What''s the matter?" said Tu Xiaofei


    "Nothing." "It''s just that Xiao Bo doesn''t make that much money," elanyou said


    "Not so lucrative?" Tu Xiaofei shook her head and said, "no, you are not. I see the news, too. Many people!"


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled a little. In the past life, long Tianqi started to make his fortune in the New District of Z City, and then he became the king of Z City in just two years. At the same time, Sven merged all the gangs in Z city with the fastest speed and became the dark king of Z City.


    In the past, it was only known that the black and white roads in Z City were under the separate leadership of long Shao and Si Da. The well water of the two people did not offend the river water. In this life, Yilan youyou knew that Sven was the man of dragon Tianqi.


    Then, it won''t be long before the whole Z city is longtianqi. Xiao Bo''s wishful thinking is that he hopes to take a share in the new Z city. It''s very lively now, but I''m afraid it won''t last for a few days.


    "Your smile reminds me of a cartoon character." Said Tu Xiaofei.


    "Which cartoon character?" Asked ilanyou.


    "That is..." Tu Xiaofei sang: "there are a group of people on the other side of the mountain and on the other side of the sea..."


    "Smurfs?" Zhang Ya answered.


    "The Hagrid in it." Tu went on.


    "Fuck you!" Yilanyou picked up a prone bear doll on the sofa and threw it at TU Xiaofei.


    Tu Xiaofei took it with a smile.


    Everyone laughed, as if they were back in high school.


    "I''m sorry." The waiter came over and said apologetically, "well, please keep your voice down."


    "OK, OK." All of them then compared a silent action together and then covered their mouths and sniggered.


    "I''m sorry we''re late." Zhuofen and Wei Xiaoying are late.


    "It''s OK. Sit down." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Zhuofen and Wei Xiaoying sat at the next table and said, "where have you talked?"


    "Not yet." Ilanyou looked at the two men with one hand on his chin. "How did you two get together?"


    "Er..." Wei Xiaoying blinked and said, "I met you on the road."


    "So clever?" Xiang jiuer looks at the two.


    "Oh, no more about that." Wei Xiaoying said, "say the right thing, say the right thing."


    "I smell the adultery." Xiang jiuer narrowed his eyes: "Zhang Ya, do you smell it?"


    "Well, I smell it." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "are you two going to be frank and lenient or resistant and strict?"


    "We..." Wei Xiaoying touched zhuofen with her elbow: "you say."


    "Me?" Zhuofan could not say."Zhuofan, you come out with your usual neat power of typing code." Han Jinxiang said, "if you have something, please tell me."


    "Yes!" Tu Xiaofei said, "to be honest, to be honest!"


    "All right." Zhuofan took a deep breath and said, "we two......"


    "Grace." Everyone looked at Zhuofan, and each face was written with two words of gossip.


    "It''s a good marriage." Said Zhuofan.


    "Ha?" People are shocked. It''s a little far from the words they want to hear.


    "That''s what happened." Wei Xiaoying shrugged her shoulders and said, "Zhuofan is three months younger than me. It''s my brother. I''m covering it."


    "Well..." Everyone a indigestible look: "forget it, you happy."


    "Let''s not talk about us. Let''s get down to business." Zhuofan smiled and said, "where''s Wang Hongfei?"


    "On the way, it''s almost there." Yilanyou''s voice just dropped, and Wang Hongfei arrived.


    "I''m sorry to be late." Wang Hongfei sat right across from Zhuofan and said, "have you started talking?"


    "Wait for you." Ilanyou smiled and said, "come so late, please."


    "No problem, please." Wang Hongfei said with a smile.


    "Really! That''s great. I''ll order some more! " Xiang jiuer''s eyes brightened.


    "Stop! Stop! " Wang Hongfei looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "it''s all his own. Let''s make a living! My parents didn''t give me lucky money this year. "


    "But..." Dudu''s mouth to jiuer. The vanilla Bafei at the back table looks delicious.


    "Great saint jiuer, please accept your magic power..." Wang Hongfei holds his fists in both hands. If he orders a pass from Xiang jiu''er, he will have instant noodles this semester.


    "OK..." To nine son grievance Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi mouth.


    "Well, no more trouble." Yilanyou said, "jiuer ordered a lot, enough to eat."


    "Yes." She nodded to jiu''er, then she would be aggrieved.


    "Let''s get down to business." Elan you just took a deep breath and said, "how many of you have heard of Zeus?"

 Chapter 1551

    ¡°Zeus£¿¡± People thought, "is it the jeweler?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "Zeus set a policy last year to develop the market of country Z. as far as I know, they will have actions in the first half of this year."


    "What does this have to do with us?" Wei Xiaoying is puzzled: "we don''t play games?"


    "Yes." "I hope I can win Zeus as our partner," elanyou said with a nod


    "Hiss..." Everyone took a breath of cold air.


    "What?" Ilanyou looks at some people.


    "This thigh is a little too thick." Wang Hongfei asked, "can we really hold it?"


    "No matter how thick it is, it''s also a thigh. What can''t be lifted?" Iran smiled and said, "if we can afford it, has the final say, how can we destroy ourselves?" this is not the way we always try to get rid of it.


    "I think you are right." "In fact, I have investigated Zeus and their assets are definitely this," Zhang said Zhang Ya gave a thumbs up and said: "in the past years, Zeus partners, in addition to a series of Disney Princess Wedding rings, have not cooperated in the field of ACG."


    "That''s right." Ilanyou nodded his head and said, "so, I hope to win this cooperation from Zeus."


    "But didn''t we think of a play about urban Taoism before?" Wang Xiaoman said: "if the concept of jewelry is hard to add..."


    "It works." Tu Xiaofei thought for a moment and nodded, "it''s like Nintendo''s Pokemon, adding specific elements to the game to promote peripheral products."


    "If we want to do this, the price of this peripheral product will never be cheap..." Wang Hongfei thought for a moment and said.


    "So, the quality of the game must be assured." "We need to work together in this regard," elanyou said


    "Good." The crowd nodded.


    "Zeus!" "Last year, my brother went to help them take the latest jewelry promotional photos, each of which is super beautiful," Wei said, holding her cheek in both hands


    "Zeus jewelry is divided into diamond, agate and gem areas." "I suggest we focus on one of these areas, because ACG has a limited audience," Zhang said


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "That''s right." Wang Hongfei nodded and said, "if we specialize in the same field, it will be easier to negotiate, and we will have more dominance."


    "It''s equivalent to an industrial split." "It''s also easier to add a single project to the game," Zhang said


    "What happened to what we had designed before?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The initial concept has been completed and will be reviewed by you." Said Tu Xiaofei.


    "So." "Send it to me tonight, I''ll make a final decision. Besides, you can think about the pattern of jewelry substitution."


    "Good." Some nodded.


    "In order to win the cooperation of Zeus, we have to work hard." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Good." Everyone was in a state of high spirits.


    No matter what, we have a lot of energy together, and feel that nothing can be done.


    "Youyou, have you decided not to go this time?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "Well, I won''t go, but Zhang Ya still wants to go back to Z city." Said ilanyou.


    "When will you leave?" Asked jiu''er.


    "February 28." Zhang Ya inserted a cake with a fork and said, "school will start in March."


    "If you don''t leave, can you live with us?" Tu Xiaofei''s eyes brightened and said, "we can rent an apartment together. How nice it is for everyone to live together."


    "Yes!" Said Xiang jiuer with a bright smile.


    "For the time being Not yet. " Yilanyou smiled and said, "jiuer and I are going to live in the dragon house for the time being. Grandpa long is very pitiful by himself."


    "That''s right, too." Xiang jiu''er just tooted his mouth.


    "Secluded." Zhang Ya looks at yilanyou and says, "you''d better make an appointment with Lei Shao if you have time."


    "Yes?" Yi Lanyou looks at Zhang Ya.


    "I thought about it. In fact, Zeus will also have its own cooperation policy. You can discuss it with him, and then we can decide which region to do it for, which is more successful." Zhang Ya thought for a moment and said.


    "All right." Ilan you nodded and said, "I''ll ask him to have dinner later."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded.


    Stir the milk coffee in the cup with a spoon. Ilan''s eyes are slightly drooping. Thundering I don''t think it''s that easy.


    During the day, everyone was tired of being together, and all of a sudden, they found the feeling of high school.When it was getting dark, several people waved goodbye reluctantly.


    "Youyou, be careful on your way back." Wang Xiaoman said in the car.


    "Good." Ilanyou waved.


    "Go back to chat online." Wei Xiaoying also waved.


    "Goodbye ~" after they said goodbye, they took ilanyou''s arm and said, "let''s go back to the dragon house. Grandpa long must be waiting for us."


    "No." Yilanyou said with a smile, "I called grandpa and went back later so that he didn''t have to wait for us for dinner."


    "Where are we going now?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Go to see Lei Shao." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "See that Lei..." Puff up your cheeks at jiu''er.


    "Don''t do that." Ilanyou reached out his hand and poked at jiuer''s cheek: "if you really don''t want to see him, I''ll let the driver take you back to the dragon house first. I''ll go myself."


    "No way!" Xiang jiuer shook his head: "if that Lei is in trouble for you! no way! I''ll go with you. "


    "Then be happy. It''s delicious for a while. Isn''t it happy enough?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Well..." Xiang jiu''er thought about it carefully: "that''s right, let''s go."


    "Yes." Yilanyou smiled and pulled down to jiuer and got on the bus. After getting on the bus, yilanyou told the driver about a famous restaurant in Kyoto.


    "OK." The driver answered and drove ilanyuhe to jiuer.


    As soon as elanyou and xiangjiu''er enter the restaurant, they report Lei Shao''s name, and the waiter takes them to the designated place. When elanyou and xiangjiu''er arrive at that place, they find that Lei Liting has been waiting there. At the same table, there is a middle-aged man and two good-looking women.


    "This Yan Fu surnamed Lei is not shallow." Whispered to jiuer.


    "Shhh..." Ilanyou shook her hand and motioned to jiuer to stop talking.


    Thunderbolt saw yilanyou and Xiang jiuer''s hand, and there was a flash of displeasure in his eyes.

 Chapter 1552

    "Lei Shao, you''re so bothered about the cooperation." Said the middle-aged man.


    "The cooperation will be handed over to your company." "It depends on your company''s project and sincerity," Thunderbolt said


    "Well, I know." The middle-aged man nodded repeatedly.


    "Lei Shao is so young and promising that people admire him." The girl''s eyes were starry when she looked at thunderbolt.


    "My guest is here, no delivery." Thundering cold face down to order.


    "Here..." The middle-aged man glanced at Ilan you and Xiang jiu''er, then stood up and said a few polite words to Lei Liting before taking the two girls away.


    Before leaving, the girl with the stars in her eyes put her business card beside the table.


    "Lei Shao is so smart." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Sit down, please." Thunderbolt beckoned Ilan you and Xiang jiu''er to sit down and talk.


    As soon as Xiang jiuer sat down, he reached for the business card left by the girl: "this business card is so fragrant."


    "Throw it away." Thunderbolt frowned?


    "Yes?" To nine son''s confused look to thunder Li Ting: "surname thunder, what are you doing?"


    "Dirty." Thunderbolt said, "throw it away."


    "The little girl is interested in you. She left her business card to tease you. You are dirty." To nine son turned a white eye: "do not understand amorous feelings." Yu Luo, Xiang jiu''er inserts his business card into the top pocket of the clerk who comes to put the tableware and cups for them: "please lose it."


    "OK." The waiter nodded and turned away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt glanced at Xiang jiu''er. He didn''t understand the relationship between the amorous feelings and Xiang jiu''er. Why didn''t she say that she had a relationship with a girl?


    "This restaurant has a good layout." Ilanyou knew that thunderbolt and Xiang jiu''er would meet each other, so he had to change the topic to remind Xiang jiu''er: "I just don''t know how it tastes."


    "This restaurant has a good cook." Thunderbolt beckoned the waiter to come.


    "Lei Shao." The waiter took the red wine bottle and filled the glass in front of thunderbolt, ilanyou and Xiang jiu''er with pre dinner wine: "can you order?"


    "Yes." There was a thundering response.


    The waiter put the menu on the table and said, "the chef''s recommendation for today''s Parma ham and T-bone steak, and the salmon and foie gras are fresh today."


    "I''ll have foie gras for the appetizer, salmon for the side dish, western cold seven for the main dish, herring salad for the side dish, cream soup, dessert..." Ilanyou turned over the menu and said, "vanilla ice cream muffins."


    "OK." The waiter nodded.


    "Lei, is it your treat today?" Asked Xiang jiu''er as he turned over the recipe.


    "Jiu''er, it''s my treat today." Elanyou said that she asked Lei Liting to come out. It''s not easy for Lei Liting to pay.


    Thunderbolt looked up slightly and said, "what''s the matter? Do I look like I''m going to let women pay? "


    "That''s what you''re waiting for." Look at the waiter with a smile and say: "these two pages are the same. I''ll taste the taste first."


    "Ah?" It seemed that the waiter was the first time to see such a rude way of ordering food, and he looked at Thunder and thunder at a loss.


    Thunderbolt nodded his head to ask the waiter to do as he told jiu''er.


    "Yes." The waiter answered.


    "Jiu''er, you ordered two main courses?" "It''s not balanced," elanyou said


    "Then..." Xiang jiuer turned over two more pages: "this page, too, has a copy. Dessert to... " Turning to jiuer, he pointed to Bafei, a huge fruit eaten by a child at the next table. "I want that."


    "I''m sorry, that''s the birthday special for children''s meals." The waiter said with a dry smile, and it was eaten by the family.


    "Coincidentally, I have a birthday today!" "To nine son blink an eye to say:" you say to happen not to happen


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The waiter was a little embarrassed.


    "Jiuer, it''s children''s meal..." Yilanyou said helplessly.


    "Who is not a baby? I want that!" As for Xiang jiu''er, she would like to eat that bafi.


    "Do as she says." Said thunderbolt.


    "Yes." The waiter made a silent note.


    "A roast French shoulder steak will do." Said thunderbolt.


    "OK." The waiter nodded.


    "Wait a minute." "Did I order the one he ordered?" he asked jiu''er


    "No." The waiter shook his head.


    "Add the one he ordered." Said to jiuer.


    "OK "Yes," said the waiter, "I''ll tell you something about the order. What you ordered is..." The waiter repeated all the dishes and said, "no problem, I''ll place the order."


    "Go." The thunderbolt nodded.The waiter took the menu off the table and left.


    Ilanyou looked at Lei Liting and said, "Lei Shao, actually I asked you out this time to know about Zeus."


    "Oh?" Thunderbolt took up his glass and said, "does Miss Yi need to know anything else from me?"


    "If you want to win the cooperation of Zeus, you have to ask ray Shao for more advice." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Thunderbolt smiled and said, "I don''t know what Miss Yi wants to ask."


    "Secluded, I want to go to the bathroom." I look to jiuer and say to ilanyou.


    "Go." Ilan you nodded his head: "do you know where it is?"


    "I''ll ask the waiter." Xiang jiuer said and stood up and left the table.


    Lei Liting looks at the figure that Xiang jiuer left and turns down. Does Xiang jiuer want to listen to ilanyou like this? Do you need her permission to go to the bathroom?


    "Lei Shao, I want to know what is Zeus''s current direction of seeking cooperation with foreign countries?" Asked ilanyou.


    "At present, Zeus mainly wants to launch this year''s cooperative promotion of diamond design. In addition to its own agents, it is looking for partners in operation and market."


    "Diamonds?" "As far as I know, the price of Zeus diamonds is always customized for high-end customers," elanyou thought


    "This year is different." "In the early days, the diamond market was generally aimed at engagement objects, which were used for proposal, engagement and marriage. But now, generally couples also use diamonds as gifts, so Zeus will also produce a batch of diamond jewelry suitable for low-end customers this year," said Lei Liting


    "Oh?" Yilanyou''s eyes are bright, which is a way to start.


    "Of course, we will focus on the cooperation projects and sincerity of the other party in the assessment." Said thunderbolt.


    "Sincerity?" Yilanyou thought of the picture she just saw and smiled and said: "Lei Shao, you will not ask me to find two beautiful women to accompany you to look up to you just like before..."

 Chapter 1553

    "Miss Yi is joking." Thunderbolt hums and laughs. He is not interested in these: "what I want to see is the sincerity of cooperation."


    "That''s the best." Ilanyou said, "otherwise, I have only one jiu''er now. I can''t let jiu''er accompany you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing yilanyou''s words, thunderbolt''s hand holding the glass slightly stiffened: "if I want to accompany jiuer?"


    He would like to see what kind of existence Xiang jiu''er has in Ilan you''s heart.


    "Whatever..." Ilanyou knows that Lei Liting and Xiang jiuer are basically in a state of fire and water. He only takes Lei Liting''s words as a joke and listens: "if Lei Shao wants jiu''er to accompany you, it''s not bad. It''s only with the consent of jiu''er. "


    Think of Xiang jiu''er''s disdainful face as soon as he heard the name of Lei Liting. Ilan you''s mouth is flying. I don''t think it''s going to work.


    "If you ask for it, Xiang jiu''er will agree?" The face of the thundering thunder gradually sank.


    "That''s right." Ilanyou nodded and told jiuer that she had always listened to her. Today, xiangjiuer was not prepared to come, but in order to protect her safety, she followed.


    Xiang jiu''er is also very important for her, and so is she for Xiang jiu''er.


    Seeing the smile on the corner of Ilan''s mouth, thundering felt that there was a fire in her heart. What did she take Xiang jiu''er for?


    "If I said Xiang jiu''er would accompany me, would I cooperate with you?" Thunder is on the verge of rage now.


    "And such good things?" Ilanyou laughs. I don''t usually see Lei Liting like to joke.


    "Shameless!" Thunderstruck the table and stood up.


    What did you think of Xiang jiu''er as when you let your partner accompany others?


    Chips?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou is also shocked to see the thunder of sudden face change. Did she say something wrong?


    "Hum!" Cold hum, thunder and thunder turn around and go.


    At this time Xiang jiu''er just came back and saw the angry figure of Lei Li Ting leaving a little confused: "what''s the matter with Lei?"


    "I don''t know..." Ilanyou shook his head. "Suddenly he was angry."


    "What are you talking about?" Asked Xiang jiuer, sitting in his seat.


    "Chat..." Ilanyou thought for a moment: "sincerity?"


    "Sincerity?" "To nine son blinked an eye:" does he dislike you to have no sincerity


    "I don''t know." "I am joking," said ilanyou, "and suddenly I am angry."


    "Are you kidding?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Probably..." Elan Youzai thought carefully: "let you accompany him."


    "Ha?" "Let me accompany him?" said Xiang jiuer


    "That is..." Ilanyou roughly repeated the conversation: "then he became angry."


    "What''s the matter with Lei?" Xiang jiu''er is also upset: "it''s necessary to hate me so much. Besides, even if he wants me to accompany him, my aunt doesn''t agree!"


    "Forget it, and don''t be angry." Yilanyou reached out to Xiang jiuer shunshun Mao and said, "after ordering so many food, it''s still the front dish. It''s almost impossible to put it down. You can eat it first."


    "All right." Xiang jiu''er nodded his head and began to feast on it. When he was half eaten, he remembered: "it''s broken! He''s gone! Who pays? "


    "It''s OK. I wanted to invite him. Just eat, and I''ll pay for it." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "All right." "To nine son swallows the food in the mouth to say:" that surname thunder is not good and evil, we ignore him! "


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou shook his red wine glass and said, "if you really don''t like him, I''ll see him alone in the future. After all, I have to win the cooperation of Zeus. There is no shortage of meeting opportunities. However, after the cooperation, the subsequent handover can be handed over to Wang Hongfei."


    "You you..." Xiang jiu''er thought for a moment and looked at ilanyou and said, "do you think he hates me so much? Will it affect your cooperation?" You said he was in case... "


    "Don''t think so much." Yilanyou picked up the napkin and gently wiped the foie gras sauce on the corner of jiuer''s mouth: "no one can''t live with money, as long as we have enough excellent things and good ideas, he will naturally cooperate with us."


    "What if he doesn''t cooperate with you?" Asked jiu''er.


    "It''s just that our concepts are not appropriate, and we can''t achieve the win-win unity we want." Yilanyou put down the napkin and put a sacred fruit into Xiang jiu''er''s mouth with a fork. "It''s nothing to do with you. You have a good meal. Don''t think so much."


    "Well..." She nodded to jiuer with the fruit in her mouth.


    After a full meal, he patted his stomach to jiuer''s satisfaction and said: "it''s really not a good deal for this shop. It''s just a few dishes. It''s beautiful, but I can''t eat enough. Fortunately, I ordered more! And this Baffin is really delicious! It''s better. "


    "Just be happy." Yi Lanyou doesn''t know what to describe Xiang jiu''er''s food consumption. She can''t eat three stomachs that Bafei gave her. Maybe she will have diarrhea."Haha." Xiang jiuer smiled happily.


    "Hello, pay the bill." Ilanyou called the waiter.


    "Hello, I''ve already bought Shan Lei Shao for this table." The waiter replied.


    "Yes?" Yi Lan you a Leng: "when?"


    "Not long after Lei Shao left, his secretary came back to buy the order and left." Said the waiter.


    "So..." Elanyou nodded his head. This thundering work is really watertight.


    "Reckon his surname is Lei, hum." Hum to nine son.


    "Let''s go home." Elanyou reaches out.


    Holding yilanyou''s hand to jiuer, the two girls went home laughing.


    After returning to longzhai, ilanyou directly held a video conference to talk about what we heard from Lei Liting today about Zeus''s development of diamond jewelry business for middle and low-end groups.


    "Diamond! No matter how cheap it can be. " Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Not necessarily." "Diamonds are also graded. Apart from their quality, they are also divided into weight, carat and cent," said Tu


    "That''s right." Zhang Ya nodded and said: "now a carat of diamonds is valued at tens of thousands of dollars, mainly depending on color, clarity and cutting technology. There are also many 30 and 50 points on the market, with prices ranging from tens of thousands of dollars."


    "Tens of thousands of diamond ornaments should be regarded as the regular price among couples in country Z." Han Jinxiang thought for a moment and said, "we can design for this price."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and asked, "stupid apprentice, how much would you give Xiaofei diamond ornaments?"

 Chapter 1554

    "Ouch." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "this is a proposition to send."


    "Ha ha." The crowd laughed.


    "I''ll give you whatever style she likes. There''s no price problem." Said Han Jinxiang.


    "That''s about it." Tu Xiaofei said.


    "Not bad, the desire for survival is very strong!" Wang Xiaoman said with a smile.


    "Hahaha." Everyone laughed again.


    "All right, let''s get down to business." Ilanyou smiled and said, "think about how to reduce the sense of disobedience if diamonds are added to the current game idea."


    "I have a proposal." Wei Xiaoying said: "our game is mainly related to urban Taoism, and there is no lack of supernatural ghosts. What if our hero seals the monsters in diamonds after sealing them?"


    "Then there are some highlights that our monster characters need to create." Tu Xiaofei then said, "Z has a lot of romantic differences, which can be used as a reference."


    "Let''s think about it." Elanyou thought for a moment and said, "give me a final version in three days. I''ll make it up, OK?"


    "Yes." The crowd nodded.


    "That''s it today." Yilanyou said: "Xiaoman, you have to work harder and set up a few more sensible people."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Wang Xiaoman compared a OK] gesture.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s video conference. Let''s have a rest earlier." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Good evening, master." Han Jinxiang waved.


    After that, everyone said goodbye one by one, and the last video window left was Zhang Ya''s: "what about jiuer?"


    "Jiu''er went to feed the insects. Today, she and Lei Shao were a little unhappy. Jiu''er was also unhappy. How can I comfort her?"


    "Xiang jiuer, who looks heartless, is the thinnest in his heart." Zhang Ya took a sip of his lips and said, "please coax her. We will try our best to cooperate. Even if we fail, we will let her not put the responsibility on her."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "ako, have they contacted you?"


    "No." Zhang Ya shook his head and looked lonely in his eyes: "I hope everything goes well with them."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "Say, you should be worried about Tang Xuanli now." Zhang Ya asked, looking at Ilan you on the screen.


    "You asked the wrong person. I''m afraid he''s Xiaoman." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "But Xiaoman doesn''t care about the seven families." Zhang Ya said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou heard Zhang Ya say so and had to smile and say: "my parents, who know me, are only yaer."


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "what are you doing with such a literary style?"


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou said with a smile, "now Changning is in Z City, and Shen Fei has gone to pay homage to his mother again. There is only one nine children beside me. You know her character. Where dare I send her out in disorder? I have some eyebrows in my heart about these seven families, but I''m not sure."


    "But you can rest assured that if the seven families want to be bad for you, Tang Xuanli will tell you the news at the first time." Zhang Ya said, "besides, there is Qiu Wu!"


    "Yes." Yilanyou sighed: "I haven''t contacted Qiu Wu for a long time, and I don''t know how he is."


    "In recent years, we have experienced many things and grown up a lot." Zhang Ya seemed to think of something and said with a smile: "well, don''t mention it. You have a rest earlier."


    "Well, good night." Yilanyou waved and watched Zhang Ya''s video window disappear from the computer screen. With a long sigh, yilanyou went to take a bath.


    After a while, Xiang jiu''er came to find ilanyou: "youyou! Secluded? "


    After calling twice, I didn''t see anyone. When I went to jiuer, I heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom. When I saw yilanyou bathing, I was ready to leave. When I turned around, yilanyou''s laptop sounded the voice of video invitation. When I looked to jiuer, I found that the invitation from Vera was received immediately: "Vera!"


    "Jiu''er, it''s you. How about you?" Asked Vera.


    "Take a bath." Xiang jiuer said, "Vera, you have already returned to Beijing."


    "Yes." "You can tell me something for you," Vera said


    "What''s the matter?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Didn''t she lose her cell phone? Let her not worry. Long Shao has already painted the cell phone into bricks remotely, and there won''t be any information leaked out."


    "Oh, yes." He nodded to jiuer.


    "Long Shao''s new mobile phone is expected to arrive tomorrow." Vera smiled and said, "I saw it. It''s pink. It''s beautiful."


    "Grace." "You can rest assured," said Xiang jiuer. "I''ll tell youyou later.""That will trouble you." Vera says she''s going to turn off the video.


    "By the way, Vera." "How are you doing with Miss Bai?" he asked, thinking of something


    "Er..." Vera is stunned. "What are you asking all of a sudden?"


    "People are curious." Xiangjiu''er sat down with his hands on his chin and said, "anyway, I can''t get married, just listen to you."


    "Silly girl, how old are you? You say you can''t get married." Vera smiled and said, "you are the best age for women. Don''t be so sure. Be careful when love comes, you will be surprised."


    "Then I''ll let the worms kill him." Hum to nine son.


    "Ha ha." "You''re young and don''t know what love is," Vera said


    "Then tell me." "What is love?" said Xiang jiu''er


    "Love..." Vera thought for a moment and said, "it''s time to be happy."


    "And when it''s not happy?" Asked jiu''er.


    "It was a failure." "The deeper you love, the worse you lose," Vera said


    "It''s a love affair and a failure..." "To nine son frowned:" too deep, do not understand


    "Better not understand." Vera gave a wry smile: "it''s good that you''re so happy all day."


    "By the way, I have a secret to tell you." Looking up at the direction of the bathroom, jiuer said, "Vera, youyou always wanted to cooperate with Lei, but Lei hated me. Do you think I will give you trouble? "


    "Are you furious?" Vera thought for a moment and said, "Lei Shao is not a bad person, although he is a little bit strange. He is a man with a clear sense of public and private affairs."


    "He doesn''t look very like..." Xiang jiuer said: "now everyone is working hard for this cooperation. I''m afraid that because of me, everyone''s efforts will not be rewarded..."


    "What are you going to do?" Asked Vera.


    "I want to find the Lei and make it clear." Said to jiuer.


    "It''s better to be clear. Jiuer, your character is so good. I think it''s just a misunderstanding between you and Lei Shao. Maybe it''s better to be clear." Vera said.


    "Well, I think so, too." He nodded to jiuer and said, "I''ll go to him tomorrow."

 Chapter 1555

    "Tell youyou so that she doesn''t worry." Vera said.


    "You are busy." He said to jiuer with a sip of his mouth.


    "Also, youyou is not easy. She is stubborn and strong. Now she''s in Kyoto with you. I''m not sure." Vera sighed and said, "she always carries everything on her own."


    "Yes, that''s why I don''t want to put her off." "I''ll think about it again," he said with a sigh


    "Yes." Vera replied, "you can do it yourself."


    "Good." I waved to jiu''er and said, "no more talking with you, bye."


    "Bye."


    Seeing the video window closed, Xiang jiuer got up to plan what to do next.


    "Nine?" Yilanyou came out of the bathroom surrounded by a bath towel and saw Xiang jiu''er walking around in his room: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." "To nine son smiled to say:" just now Vera initiated video invitation, I connected


    "Oh, what is it?" Asked ilanyou.


    After telling Ylang you what Vera is going to tell, Xiang jiuer said, "you you, what is that?"


    "Yes?" Yilanyou wiped her hair and looked toward jiuer: "what''s the matter?"


    "That..." "My elder martial brother asked me to look for him tomorrow," Xiang jiuer said with his hands behind him


    ¡°Joker£¿¡± Asked ilanyou.


    "Well Yes. " I nodded to jiu''er and said, "so I''m leaving tomorrow."


    "Well, yes." Ilan you crooked his head and said, "jiu''er, why do you look so nervous?"


    "It''s not nervous. It''s..." Turn to nine son beautiful Mou to say: "it is guilty."


    "Guilt? What do you feel guilty about? " Ilanyou thought for a moment and asked, "are you still thinking about Lei Shao? Nine son, that matter really has nothing to do with you, you don''t want to think much


    "That''s not the case." "I feel like I''m going to leave when you need help," he said I don''t think it''s very interesting. "


    "This one." Elan smiled with a sigh of relief and said, "if you have something to do, go and do it. I don''t care."


    "That''s good." "To nine son nodded:" that you are careful these days, don''t be bullied


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "I haven''t forgotten the self-defense skills that Shen Fei and Chang Ning taught me."


    "Then I''ll rest assured." "I may go back in one day or two or three days or something," Xiang jiuer said


    "So uncertain?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Er..." Xiang jiuer bit his lower lip and said, "this is the matter It''s hard, it''s easy I''m not sure. "


    She didn''t know whether Lei was brain pumping or not, and whether he would deliberately embarrass her.


    "Well, be safe." Ilan you didn''t think much about it either: "call me if you have something."


    "Well, good." A reply to nine children.


    "Rest early." Ilanyou went to xiangjiu''er and rubbed her head with her hand: "good night."


    "Good night." After saying good night to jiuer, I turned out of ilanyou''s room.


    Seeing Xiang jiu''er leave, Ilan Youcai continues to wipe her hair. After drying her hair, Ilan youyou changes her pajamas and sits next to the computer. She slides her mouse to Tang Xuanli''s portrait. She wants to contact him, but feels that it''s not the right time.


    "He will contact me if anything happens." Ilan you said to himself and nodded secretly.


    At this time, Zhang Ya''s chat window shook.


    did you sleep? ]


    elanyou saw this reply and said not yet. ]


    my eyelids just jumped] Zhang Ya typed you stare at Xiang jiu''er a little and don''t let her make trouble. ]


    coincidentally] ilanyou smiled and typed jiu''er just told me that she was going to see your master. She said it would be a short day or two. ]


    what about the long rule? ]


    she didn''t say. ]Yilanyou replies, "do you know what''s the matter with your master looking for jiu''er? ]


    I don''t know. I didn''t hear from Shifu. Let me ask him tomorrow. ]Zhang Ya replied.


    Good. ]Ilan you typed a yawn rest early, good night] with a sleeping expression bag. Ilan you then sent the character out.


    Good night. ]Zhang Ya also matched a Yan character and sent it out.


    Stretch a stretch, Zhang Ya looked at the time, it is not early.


    Turn off the computer, and Zhang Ya lies on his back in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    My mind is full of wanxinghao. I don''t know which corner of the earth he is in now. I don''t know whether it''s day or night. I don''t know what he''s doing now. Do you miss her


    No, don''t think about her. It''s better to carry out the task seriously.This is safer.


    Take a deep breath. Zhang Ya covers her head in the quilt. No more, no more


    At this time, a strange sound came from the window.


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya is shocked to get out of the quilt. Does she lock the window?


    She can''t remember.


    With a crash, the window was opened.


    Zhang Ya was shocked.


    Then a figure jumped into the window.


    The light in the room had been out for a long time. The moonlight outside was not enough for her to see who was in front of her.


    After panic, Zhang Ya picked up the pillow and threw it at the man. Then he would open his mouth and call for help. Who knows that the other person''s action is faster.


    The other side first catches the pillow, then rushes to Zhang Ya in a flash, and covers Zhang Ya''s mouth before Zhang Ya cries out.


    "Oh!" Zhang Ya feels that the other side covers his mouth and then breaks away for a while and tries hard to reach the other side''s hand.


    "Hiss!" The man took a breath of cold air but didn''t hide. Instead, he held Zhang Ya with his other hand and left a kiss on her forehead.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s mind was relieved. This man is her most familiar smell.


    In the next moment, Zhang Ya''s eyes were moist. She let go of her mouth and held her arms tightly to each other. In her voice, she cried, "welcome back, I miss you very much..."


    PA] turn on the light, and Zhang Ya looks back at the person in bed apologetically: "am I biting you?"


    Shaking his head, Wan Xinghao said, "it''s OK to be alert, but the pillow can''t kill people. Remember to throw the knife next time. ]


    "what if I lose my knife and hurt you?" Zhang Ya asked, sitting beside Wan Xinghao.


    your knife It''s unlikely to hurt me. ]Wan Xinghao smiled.


    "I hate it! Look down on me! " Zhang Ya raised his hand and hit Wan Xinghao in the abdomen.


    "Hiss!" Wan Xinghao covers his stomach and looks miserable.


    "What''s the matter with you! Is it hurt? " Zhang Ya''s heart panicked and secretly blamed that he was not light or heavy. He knew that he had just returned from the mission and hit him so hard: "let me see, where is your injury?"


    Wan Xinghao clasps Zhang Ya''s head with one hand and kisses her lips.


    He was hurt in his heart and was called miss you.

 Chapter 1556

    Without breakfast, Xiang jiuer set out from the dragon house. When he arrived at Lei house, Lei Liting and his son were having breakfast.


    See this unexpected visitor.


    "You are..." Lei''s father looked up and down at Xiang jiu''er. The girl looked familiar.


    "Uncle Lei is good." "We met in Z City," he said with a smile


    "Oh!" "You''re Miss Yi''s friend," Ray recalled


    "Grace." He nodded to jiuer.


    "Xiang jiu''er, what are you doing?" Thunderbolt looked at jiuer and asked.


    "Be a guest." He thought about it and replied.


    "A guest?" Thunderbolt eyebrows a pick: "I don''t remember having invited you to be a guest."


    "Well..." To nine son sipped to see the direction of father Lei.


    "Er..." Father Lei said, "since we are here, let''s have breakfast together."


    "Good!" Xiang jiuer, who knew the current affairs very well, rushed to the vacancy beside Lei''s master and said, "Uncle Lei, I''m not picky about food."


    "It''s good not to be picky." Lei''s father smiled and beckoned the servant to arrange the dishes.


    The servant should set up the tableware for Xiang jiu''er and send him another breakfast.


    "I didn''t have breakfast before I came." "I''m hungry," said Xiang jiuer as he scooped out the soup in the bowl


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a faint premonition of thunder.


    In my mind, Xiang jiu''er''s eating style and quantity.


    He wiped the corners of his mouth with a cloth and asked, "how much is left in the kitchen?"


    "There are still some. Do you want to add them?" Asked the servant.


    "No." Thunderbolt said, "let''s cook for about three or five more people."


    "Three or five?" Lei Fu looked at Lei Li Ting and said, "do you have any friends to come?"


    "First, I have no friends." Thunderbolt corrected: "second, no one is coming." After that, he glanced at Xiang jiu''er and said, "it doesn''t count if you make up your own mind."


    "A little bit." Xiang jiu''er made a grimace, and then thought of his purpose of coming this time, he put his hand down and ate his breakfast honestly.


    "Your name is..." Father Lei looks at Xiang jiu''er.


    "My name is Xiang jiu''er, uncle. Just call me jiu''er." "Nine children," he said with a smile


    "Nine." Lei''s father smiled and asked, "are you the ninth in the family?"


    "It should be the daughter''s generation. The boys in our family have a name. Girls usually use numbers and solar terms from the first daughter of the eldest uncle to say what other names they have. My name is Xiang jiu''er, from the eldest daughter of the eldest uncle, I''m the ninth of the daughter''s generation."


    "Oh..." Lei''s father understood that this is still a patriarchal family: "where is your family, and who else is in it?"


    "My home..." Xiang jiu''er grabbed the soup bowl with a spoon and said, "my family has died because of the accident. Now I am the only one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt raised his eyes and looked at Xiang jiu''er, frowning slightly. He doesn''t know about it yet.


    "Here That''s it. " Lei''s father was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that the girl with a sweet smile had such a life experience: "it''s really a poor child."


    "No pity." He shook his head to jiuer and said, "I have Shifu and senior brother. I have uncle Yi, aunt Hui and Zhang Ya. You are right. You are very kind to me! "


    "Secluded?" Lei''s father thought for a moment, "is it miss Yi?"


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer and then showed a very sunny smile and said, "uncle, I''ll tell you that the quiet cooking is delicious. I''ll let her cook delicious food for you later if I have a chance."


    "Thank you." Lei''s father smiled and thought Xiang jiu''er''s smile was very nice.


    "The heart is separated from the belly." Thunderbolt said coldly, "don''t be sold at that time without knowing."


    He didn''t think Ilan you was so good to Xiang jiu''er.


    "How do you speak!" "To nine son frowned to say:" uncle so big person, how do I sell! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a sudden silence in the thunder.


    "Ha ha." Lei''s father smiled and raised his wrist to look at the time: "it''s almost time for me to start."


    "Together." Thunderbolt stood up and said.


    "No, jiuer didn''t come to see you. You can hang out with her today. Don''t wait for the guests." Lei Fu stood up with a smile, stretched out his hand and patted jiu''er on the shoulder and said, "jiu''er, you''re welcome. Eat more."


    "Yes!" "Goodbye uncle," he nodded to jiuer


    "Well, goodbye." Lei''s father smiled and left the dining table. Soon he went out.


    Xiang jiu''er and Lei Li are left on the table.


    Thunderbolt looked at xiangjiu''er coldly. Xiangjiu''er was eating his breakfast.


    "Xiang jiu''er, what''s your purpose?" Thunderbolt looked at jiuer and asked.


    "You said, sleep, eat, and talk. It''s better not to talk when you eat." To nine son swallow the food in the mouth and look at Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder said, although her brain is hot to come, but she hasn''t thought.¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt frowned. As soon as he entered the door, he was quiet. He kept talking about it. He wanted to show his love to his family!


    Xiang jiu''er ate the sausages on the plate and looked up at the empty plate. Then he looked up at Lei Liting: "Lei, you just made them breakfast. When can you serve it?"


    "You know it''s for you?" Thunderbolt asked with a hook.


    "Grace." He nodded to jiuer.


    "When you go to someone''s house to eat and drink, don''t you feel guilty at all?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "My uncle asked me not to be polite, but to eat more..." He sipped at jiuer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt was speechless for a while. At last, he had to tell the servant that he had finished the delivery.


    In the process of Xiang jiuer''s breakfast, the time just passed by.


    Lei Liting''s frown didn''t know when it would gradually ease. His eyes fell on Xiang jiu''er''s face. In fact, Xiang jiu''er was pretty, that is, the little mouth didn''t say anything to make him angry, always mentioning the name of the person who made him angry.


    "Can you stop staring at me?" Xiang jiu''er thought it was strange: "you stare at me, I''m not satisfied with my food..."


    "Do you know how upset you are?" "You have a long heart?" Thunderbolt said


    "Who are you scolding?" She frowned at jiu''er''s displeasure, and she could understand the words: "don''t you just have some food at home! I eat at youyou''s every day. Youyou doesn''t say anything about me. She takes me to eat delicious food! "


    "You''re not finished!" Thunderbolt heard Xiang jiu''er mention that Elam was coming again, and a little unknown fire rose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that Lei Li was angry, Xiang jiu''er wanted to be angry at first, but thinking of his purpose of coming today, he suppressed his anger and put down the tableware in his hand and said, "I won''t eat any more."

 Chapter 1557

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Liting looks at Xiang jiu''er''s grievance. He becomes more and more upset. He prefers her to quarrel with him.


    After taking a deep breath, thunderbolt rubbed the aching Temple: "forget it, you can continue to eat."


    "Then Then I went on. " Xiang jiu''er didn''t have enough to eat, so he continued to eat when he got thunderbolt.


    When the food on the table is eaten up again, Xiang jiu''er wipes the corners of his mouth with a nearby cloth and says, "I''m full."


    "When you''re full, let''s get down to business." Thunderbolt said, "what are you doing in my house this morning?"


    "Let me..." "I want to make peace," he said


    "Sum?" Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "what''s the sum?"


    "It''s just that I''ve been quarreling with you and stealing two dogs..." Xiang jiu''er was interrupted by thunder before he finished speaking.


    "It''s called Betty." Thunderbolt corrected.


    "Anyway, I''ve done too much before, so I''ll say sorry to you, and then..." He sipped his lower lip at jiuer.


    "And you know you''ve gone too far?" Thundering snorted. He apologized to jiu''er, saying that he was still saved.


    "In a word, it''s a personal grudge, even if you don''t want to forgive me." Xiang jiuer raised his head to thunder''s eyes and said, "don''t involve our gratitude and resentment in youyou or refuse to cooperate with youYou for my reasons."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of the mouth that thunderbolt originally raised were completely frozen at this moment.


    Xiang jiu''er is here for Ilan.


    He also wondered how the proud and persistent people would suddenly show their obedience. It was all for yilanyou!


    What''s good about that Ilan you!


    "I''m finished." Looking at Lei Li Ting, Xiang jiu''er said, "you, what do you think now?"


    What do you think?


    He wants to kill now!


    It''s good to ask him what he thinks!


    "You don''t have to say nothing. Anyway, you have to make a statement first." Said to jiuer.


    "What if I don''t agree?" Thunderbolt looked at jiuer and asked in a cold voice.


    "No?" Xiang jiu''er thought before he came: "if you don''t agree with me, I will stay until you agree!"


    "Stay?" Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder in the brain to come up with the words that he said to Ilan you at dinner yesterday: "is Ilan you let you come?"


    He was going to test what Elan Youcai said. Did this Elan Youju really let Xiang jiu''er come to accompany him?


    Is there a bottom line for this Ilan you to be a human being?


    "No, I''m coming myself." "This has nothing to do with seclusion," said Xiang jiuer


    She just doesn''t want her friends'' efforts not to be rewarded. Although ilanyou has been comforting her and reassuring her, she still wants to hear thunderbolt in person, so that she can really rest assured.


    "It doesn''t matter?" "Do you know what she said to me last night?" Thunderbolt asked in a cold voice


    "Last night?" To nine son thought for a while, Yi Lan you has with her retell: "know."


    "You know? Knowing you''re willing to come for her? " Thundering felt that the anger was burning his mind.


    "Yes." Xiang jiu''er didn''t understand why Lei Liting had such a dead face. He just thought that Lei Liting was angry with himself, and then he stood up with his chest and said: "one man should do one thing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt looked at the action of straightening out his chest to jiuer. He was ready to seduce him, right?


    Do you work alone? What is she going to do?


    Climb into his bed?


    How did ilanyou use her before? Is that how she was told to run to someone else''s house?


    "Lei, you, you say, how would you like to be secluded?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Oh?" Thunderbolt stood up and said, "would you do anything for her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Xiang jiu''er is a little afraid. Lei, surnamed Lei, definitely wants to clean her up. How can he clean her up?


    "Anything?" Thunderbolt bent down and pinched Xiang jiu''er''s chin and raised it up slightly, letting her look straight into her eyes.


    "I......" Nine son swallowed a mouthful of saliva and nodded hard: "en!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Liting didn''t know how many people Xiang jiu''er said this sentence to, but this one was very harsh in his ears: "ha ha."


    With a sneer, thunderbolt stood up. No woman would climb into his bed, and he would accept it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking up and down at Lei Liting to jiu''er, I surmised in my heart that this Lei would not be psychopathic


    "Listen." "One week," Thunderbolt said


    "What?" Look at jiuer and see the thunder."As my servant for a week, I am willing to write off the previous work." Lei Liting looks at Xiang jiuer. He doesn''t say that he will definitely cooperate with ilanyou.


    "A week..." Xiang jiu''er thought about it carefully, not for a week: "OK! Just a week! " Stretch out oneself small tail finger, say to nine son: "pull hook!"


    "Naive." Thundering snorted, ignoring Xiang jiu''er and turning away with his hands in his pocket.


    "Stink!" Hum to nine son.


    "What do you say?" Thunderbolt stopped.


    "Nothing." Cover her mouth with one hand to jiu''er. Now she is the servant of Lei Liting. She can''t say that.


    "Remember who you are." Thunderbolt said a word and started again.


    "Tut." To nine son tut a to thunder thunder thunder''s back figure then volleyed a fists and kicks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt looked at the corner of the reflective mouth on the side of the glass. It was just the beginning.


    For the next day, Xiang jiu''er thought that this thunderbolt was really sick!


    Let her do this and that, is not to let her rest, she does not have a week of exercise.


    "Samoa, I want to eat oranges!" The remaining light of thunderbolt''s eyes saw Xiang jiu''er just about to sit down and have a rest.


    "You just had an orange!" Asked jiuerzhi.


    "Oranges are different from oranges. I want to eat them now!" "Go!" said thunderbolt


    "Yes..." Xiang jiuer turned a white eye and went to peel the orange. Before that, Lei Liting asked her to peel all the white skin on the orange. This time, she also peeled the orange.


    After every piece of the whole orange is completely finished, Xiang jiuer delivers the Orange: "Lei, eat the orange."


    "And the white silk on it?" Thunderbolt looked at the orange and asked.


    "Stripped." Said to jiuer.


    "Do you know how much oranges are eaten and how hot they are?" Thunderbolt looked at jiuer and asked.


    "I know." He nodded to jiuer.


    "That white silk is orange, it''s the one who burns the fire, you know?" "Who told you to strip it?" Thunderbolt said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er thinks that he is going to be angry. He is really sick!


    Before he could get angry with jiu''er, he said, "go and peel the orange again."


    "Yes..." Xiang jiuer bit his teeth.


    "The orange peel is even more inflamed. Why doesn''t he just pick it up and eat it?" As he went downstairs, he muttered to jiu''er angrily, "what a lunatic!"

 Chapter 1558

    Looking at the figure that leaves to nine son''s breath, thunder and fierce thunder''s mouth corners hook, bullying her is quite interesting.


    Turning around, Lei Liting looks at the document on the computer screen, rechecks one side, and presses the print key only when there is no problem.


    A piece of A4 paper.


    The black and white song style contract was slowly pushed out of the printer.


    At this time, he said to jiuer with a peeled orange: "OK, peeled, you can eat it! This time there are not a lot of white silk! "


    "Put it aside. Look at the contract." Thunderbolt put the contract in front of Xiang jiu''er: "sign it if you think it''s OK."


    "Yes?" Xiang jiuer put the fruit tray aside and picked up the paper: "this is..."


    Starting from the first word, the more you look down, the worse you look at jiu''er''s face. After reading the whole paper, Xiang jiu''er slapped the paper on the table with a PA]: "Lei! Don''t go too far! "


    "Too much?" Thunderbolt raised his mouth and said, "what''s too much?"


    "Are you a contract with a servant? You are looking for slaves! " Xiang jiu''er said, "if you don''t fight back, you can scold or talk back. You can turn in your mobile phone and other communication equipment, and you can be on call 24 hours a day You! You are too deceiving. "


    "Samo, now it''s you, please." Thunderbolt changed his sitting position and said, "it''s you who come for peace! By the way, do you know what''s the most important thing about summation? "


    "What?" "To nine son up and down glanced Thunder Thunder Thunder one eye:" and good


    "Yes, please!" Thunderbolt said, "since you are here to ask for people, you should show the attitude that a person should have."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He puffed up his cheeks to jiuer.


    "Are you angry? If you are angry, you can go now. I can think you haven''t come today. " Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiuer and said.


    "Lei! You wait for me! " Xiang jiu''er bit her teeth. It''s better for Lei not to fall into her hands.


    "Ha ha." Thunderbolt showed a standard traitor smile: "I try my best."


    "Hum!" Xiang jiuer takes a pen and signs his name on the paper.


    Look at the Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder also signed own name on Party A.


    "What''s the name of thunderbolt? You should call Zhou Bapi! Mine skin Murmured to jiuer.


    "I can hear you." Thunderbolt put the pen aside and stood up to reach out to jiu''er.


    To nine son looking at Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder thunder that stretch out that hand to turn a corner of the mouth, very reluctantly stretch out own hand to hold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt said: "I don''t want your hand, it''s your cell phone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer''s face turned red. She thought that Lei Liting was going to shake hands with her


    It''s a real loss.


    "Cell phone." Thunderbolt hooked his finger.


    "I, I''ll make another call." Said to nine son and trotted out.


    "He said he was not Samo." Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiuer''s back, took back his hand, smiled and muttered.


    Wait a minute


    Another call?


    Who to call?


    Thunderbolt frowned and went to the door, opening a gap.


    Xiang jiu''er didn''t go far with the phone. He just dialed ilanyou''s cell phone number when he went out of the door. After dialing, he remembered that ilanyou''s cell phone was missing, and dialed ilanyou''s video again.


    "Secluded!" After the video is connected, I say hello to jiuer.


    "Jiu''er, how did you go so early today?" Ilanyou was a little puzzled. He didn''t even have breakfast.


    "Yes." He nodded to jiu''er and said, "that Time is urgent! "


    "Time is urgent?" "Where are you now?" asked ilanyou


    "I......" "I''m here now," he said Hotel! Well, I''m in the hotel now. "


    "Where is the hotel?" Asked ilanyou.


    "In..." "In Turkey!" said Xiang jiuer


    "Turkey?" Yi Lan you a Leng: "how to run so far?"


    "Something''s up!" Xiang jiuer said, "my elder martial brother said this If there''s anything on this side, I must come. "


    "Oh..." Yi Lan you also did not doubt to nod to say: "that you pay attention to safety, often contact with me."


    "No way." Xiang jiuer said, "I''m going to stay here for a week. I can''t use my cell phone in the middle."


    "Are you with Joker?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer.


    "What about others? Let him pick up the video. " Said ilanyou.


    "My elder martial brother......" Xiang jiuer said, "my elder martial brother has eaten too much barbecue. He has gone to the bathroom because his stomach is not comfortable."


    "You''ve got a bad stomach in Turkey?" Elaine you Leng for a moment: "are you sure it''s Joker?""Yes, yes." Xiang jiu''er knows that he is not good at lying. He has to use more lies to tell a lie. The more he says, the more mistakes he makes, the easier he will be found: "no, I''m not full. I''m going to eat barbecue!"


    "Oh, yes." Ilanyou replied, "then be careful."


    "Grace." "Don''t worry about me, I''ll be back in a week!" said Xiang jiuer


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded and waved: "bye!"


    "Bye." Xiang jiu''er beeps to the camera, "moo ~"


    "moo ~" elanyou smiles and hangs up the video.


    "Hoo..." After a long breath, Xiang jiuer put away his mobile phone: "it''s so tired to lie..."


    The thunder in the door walked back to the back of the table.


    It seems that Xiang jiu''er is really hiding from Ilan you.


    But why did she do it?


    Is that how she likes ilanyou?


    I feel more and more uncomfortable.


    "Lei." Xiang jiuer enters the room and hands his cell phone to Lei Liting: "here, take care of it. It''s the latest model you bought for me. You must give it back to me in a week."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt glanced at Xiang jiu''er, took over the mobile phone and put it in the drawer: "I want to eat oranges."


    "I''ve already peeled it for you!" Xiang jiu''er frowned.


    "How long ago was that?" "Now the oranges are dry, not fresh. Go and peel them again!" Thunderbolt said


    "You!" Xiang jiuer bit his teeth.


    "According to Article 3 of the contract, you must obey all my instructions unconditionally." Thunderbolt raised his mouth and said, "there is also the last article of the contract. When I am not satisfied, I can declare the contract void at any time, and it marks the end of the agreement and the failure of peace."


    "Well, you are cruel!" Xiang jiuer picked up the plate of dry oranges and went out.


    Lei, I really owe you!

 Chapter 1559

    After hanging up the video with Xiang jiu''er, Ilan took a deep breath and frowned at the computer screen: "eating barbecue in Turkey And eat a bad stomach? "


    Ilan you always felt that this reason was a bit far fetched. After thinking about it, Ilan you found Zhang Ya''s head portrait and clicked on the video call.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ya asked through the video.


    "Have you contacted Joker?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Not yet. He just called and turned off." Zhang Ya asked, "is it about jiu''er?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "jiu''er just contacted me to say that she has arrived in Turkey."


    "To Turkey?" Zhang Ya was also shocked: "what is she doing in Turkey?"


    "I don''t know." Ilanyou shook her head. "She said she would go for a week."


    "Well..." Zhang Ya is not sure.


    "And she said Joker had a bad stomach with barbecue." "This is very strange," said ilanyou


    "My master? No...... " Zhang Ya blinked.


    "That''s why I came to ask you." Said ilanyou.


    "Don''t worry, I will contact you as soon as my master calls back." Zhang Ya said.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "By the way." "I''ll fly back to Z city at noon tomorrow," Zhang said


    "You''re leaving tomorrow?" Elan you is stupefied for a moment.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya held the pillow in her arms and said, "you should be more careful in Kyoto."


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded and said, "my mother is in trouble with you."


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "is there a little panic?"


    "Yes..." Yilanyou sipped her lips: "you''ve all left. I''m in this strange city. It''s strange that I don''t panic."


    "Then what?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "What can I do? Go ahead with a stiff head." Yi Lan You helplessly shrugged a shoulder to say.


    "Come on." Zhang Ya said: "anyway, we can have a video conference, right.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded: "are they going back to Z city with you? Or do you meet in city Z? "


    "Dangdang ~" at this time, ako jumped behind Zhang Ya and said, "I''ll wait for you to ask me when!"


    "Ako, are you back?" Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I came back last night." "But it was too late, so I didn''t contact you," said ako


    "Just come back." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I''m more at ease when you go back to Z city."


    "Haha." Wan Xingke smiled and said, "by the way, something important is happening tonight. Would you like to come and see it?"


    "Lively?" Ilan you asked curiously, "what''s the excitement?"


    "The master mother of Cheng''s family is coming back to Wanjia tonight. I just saw the invitation from Cheng''s family when I passed by the living room." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Cheng family..." Elan''s eyes sank and said, "what are Cheng''s going to do?"


    Are these two families incompatible?


    "I don''t know." Zhang Ya and WAN Xingke shook their heads together.


    "Come on." Wan Xingke said, "we''ll leave tomorrow. You can come and play with us tonight."


    "All right." Yilanyou thinks it''s the same thing, and she is really curious about what Cheng''s family is looking for at this time.


    "Good!" Wan Xingke asked, "are nine children together?"


    "Didn''t you just say that? Nine has gone to Turkey. " "I don''t know if it''s true or not," said Ilan Youdun


    "Yes..." Wan Xingke sipped her lips and said, "it''s OK, then you can come. Do you want to set a time for me to let the driver pick you up?"


    "No, I''ll ask the driver to take me there." Yilanyou smiled and answered.


    "Well, I''ll see you in the evening." Wan Xingke smiled and waved.


    "See you in the evening." Ilan you also waved.


    "Then I turned off the video." Zhang Ya said and hung up the video.


    "Good." Ilan you nodded his head.


    As soon as the video was hung up, the servant knocked on the door and said, "little mistress, there are guests in the main house, and the master asked me to invite you over."


    "Guest? What guest? " Asked ilanyou.


    "I don''t know. The housekeeper only asked me to invite you. He didn''t say who the guest was." He didn''t see anyone.


    "OK." Yilanyou buttoned up the computer and stood up: "you go back first, I''ll change my clothes and go."


    "Yes." The servant answered and left.


    Yilanyou simply dressed and then went out of bieyuan. She was the main guest of the dragon family. She should not be an ordinary person. She should pay attention to etiquette.After the ambulatory, Ilan comes to the main house. When he sees the guest, Ilan you is stunned? How are you? "


    "Why can''t it be me?" The man looked up at Ilan you.


    "Don''t you eat barbecue in Turkey?" Ilanyou asked, looking at joker.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker frowned. When did he go to Turkey for barbecue?


    "Girl, what''s the matter?" The dragon master looked at ilanyou and asked.


    "No, nothing." Ilanyou shook his head and sat down: "joker, you are here..."


    "Where''s jiuer?" "Why don''t you see her?" joker asked


    "She..." Elanyou blinked and said, "I asked her to do something. Is there anything?"


    OK, Xiang jiu''er, now that she''s lying, it''s more and more slip away. The last time I taught Xiaoman how to lie, I haven''t calculated the account yet. This time I''m going to teach Xiaoman how to lie again. I have to let her follow the lie


    This account will be settled when she sees Xiang jiu''er!


    "Please tell her." Joker looked at ilanyou and said, "in ten days, Shifu will come to Kyoto, and I think she will be tested for her knowledge. Let her review compendium of Materia Medica and materia of poisonous herbs."


    "Oh." Ilanyou nodded and said, "I know. I''ll tell her."


    "Yes." Joker answered and looked at the dragon''s master. "Dragon''s master, please."


    "It doesn''t matter." The dragon family leader made a move.


    When Joker got up to leave, he gave yilanyou a look. Yilanyou saw it and said, "Grandpa, I''ll give Joker a ride."


    "Good." The dragon head nodded.


    Yilanyou and Joker left the main house together. They didn''t say a word on the way. When they got to the gate to leave the dragon''s house, Joker said, "yilanyou, you shouldn''t forget your agreement with me."


    "Don''t worry." Yilan you looks up at joker and says, "I haven''t forgotten. You can rest assured that I will do what I promised you. I will never marry long Shao. "


    "Ha ha." Joker smiled and thought in his eyes: "it''s good not to forget, but If you want to kneel down and beg me now, maybe I...... "


    "It''s already at the gate. Slow down." Elanyou interrupted Joker with a smile: "goodbye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker stares at Ilan you and hums, "goodbye."


    Joker went down the steps, looked back at yilanyou standing in the door and smiled at him, then left with a snort again.


    He would like to see if this ilanyou has backbone or something.

 Chapter 1560

    Send Joker away. Ilanyou returns to the main house. The dragon is having tea.


    "Grandpa, I''m going to live in Wanjia tonight." "My friend will go back to Z City tomorrow and ask me to play tonight," elanyou said


    "Tonight?" The dragon family leader thought for a moment and said, "OK, then pay attention to safety."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    "By the way, where''s that girl of jiu''er? I left without eating this morning, unlike her. " Asked the dragon master.


    "I don''t know." But she contacted me today and said she would be back in a week. I guess there''s something wrong. "


    "Oh..." The dragon family leader nodded: "such a big man will not be lost."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded her head. She didn''t worry about jiu''er''s loss. She was possessed of demagogic poison and a tough character. It would be nice if she didn''t make trouble.


    You''re not going to find Lei Liting, are you?


    I don''t think so. If I go to find Lei Liting, according to Xiang jiuer''s character of dueling if I don''t agree with him, it won''t take me a week.


    So where on earth has the child gone?


    At sunset, leizhai, Kyoto.


    Xiang jiu''er is exhausted after a whole day''s struggle by Lei Liting, so he sneaks into ER Gouzi''s room when Lei Liting calls.


    At the first sight of Xiang jiu''er, er Gouzi jumped happily. At the same time, he was deeply worried about the door of his room.


    This door is new


    "Two dogs! I miss you so much! " When Xiang jiuer saw Er Gouzi, he gave her a big hug: "that man named Lei is not a man! You must be very hard around him! "


    "Well?" The second dog son looks at Xiang jiuer with his head askew.


    "A week is seven days, seven days is 168 hours, 10080 minutes, that is 604¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er felt a bit tired as he counted his fingers.


    After yawning, he lay on the floor and fell asleep with two dogs in his arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two dog son looked at Xiang nine son to fall asleep then also lie down to rest.


    There thunderbolt hung up the phone and looked for Xiang jiu''er for several times, but he couldn''t find him: "where''s the Sammo drill?"


    "Young master, have you adopted another Samoa?" Asked the servant curiously.


    "Adoption?" Thunderbolt hooked his lips and said, "I just borrowed it to play for a few days, but it''s gone."


    "Did you look for Betty''s room? Sometimes dogs go back to find their own kind. " The servant replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt thought it was reasonable to hear this and immediately went to Betty''s room.


    The door is half closed. It opens as soon as you push it.


    Thunderbolt entered the room before he saw the scene in it.


    The afternoon sun slanted into the wooden floor of the room. A polar sled dog lay on the floor for a rest. Beside it, a girl put her arm around it and slept sweet.


    "What a dog..." Thundering at the corners of his mouth.


    "Oh ~" the two dogs raised their heads and looked at the thunder. A soft syllable came out of their throat.


    "Darling." Thunderbolt reached out and rubbed the head of Er Gouzi.


    Two dog son sees appearance to continue to lie on one''s stomach.


    Lei Li Zheng looks at Xiang jiu''er''s sleeping face, reaches out to open the hair on her cheek, and points her finger across her cheek, with the touch of lanolin and Daiyu.


    "Well..." Xiang jiu''er murmured in his sleep: "don''t......"


    "No?" Fierce thunder eyebrow tail a pick, oneself send to come to quarrel again don''t?


    What is this?


    Want to welcome or refuse?


    "Don''t rob my barbecue..." The murmur of Xiang jiu''er''s dream is accompanied by a cry of grievance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt''s mouth could not help twitching. How do you want to eat barbecue?


    Say it


    Lei Liting recalled that Xiang jiu''er and ilanyou seemed to say that they were eating barbecue in Turkey. They just wanted to eat barbecue together, right!


    At last, he took a look at Xiang jiu''er. Then he got up and took the blanket beside him and put it on Xiang jiu''er and ER Gouzi. Then he turned out of the room.


    As he passed the living room, thunderbolt met the servant again.


    "Young master, have you found the Samoa?" Asked the servant.


    "I found it." Thunderbolt raised his mouth and said.


    "That''s good." The servant also asked with a sigh of relief, "what time would you like to have dinner tonight, young master?"


    "No, I''ll go out tonight." "In addition, tell the kitchen to prepare three or five more people for each meal from tomorrow," Thunderbolt said


    "OK." The servant replied that he knew.


    After the exhortation, Lei Liting went straight back to the study on the second floor. After reading the documents for a while, Lei Liting called the secretary.


    "Boss, do you have any instructions?" Asked the Secretary by telephone."Which restaurant in Kyoto has better barbecue?" "Turkish," thundering asked


    "Barbecue?" The Secretary thought for a moment and said, "I''ll check now."


    "Make a reservation for the two after checking." "I''ll be there in an hour," Thunderbolt said


    "Good boss." The secretary wrote down in his agenda book: "boss, there are three more cooperation projects submitted today."


    "Did you deliver it?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "No." The Secretary replied.


    "Yes." "I know," Thunderbolt said, "let it go first."


    "OK." The Secretary answered, "is there any other instruction?"


    "Go to check the momentum of ilanyou. In addition, if she has submitted the cooperation plan, she will directly submit it to me for review." Said thunderbolt.


    "OK." The Secretary answered.


    "I remember to find delicious food in the restaurant." Thunderbolt thought of the way Xiang jiu''er fell asleep, and then hung up.


    Secretary hung up a little confused, barbecue? Boss doesn''t always like light taste?


    When did you suddenly want to eat barbecue? It''s still Turkish. It''s strange


    But it''s not something she should consider as a secretary.


    Here, Lei Liting continues to be busy with his work. The more he looks at the cooperative plans submitted by those people, the more his brow wrinkles.


    What are these things!


    "One by one, I want to eat the next fat man." Thunderbolt took a deep breath and rubbed his nose.


    Looking back at the time, it''s almost time. Lei Liting goes to Betty''s room, squats next to Xiang jiu''er, who is asleep, and looks at her mouth. Lei Liting is speechless.


    I''m a girl, can''t I pay attention? Sleeping and drooling


    He reached out and held Xiang jiu''er''s cheek: "get up!"


    "Pain!" He woke up from his sleep with a cry of pain to jiuer, and was furious at the sight of the man: "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1561

    "I couldn''t find you all afternoon. I came here to be lazy." Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiu''er with a straight face.


    "Who is lazy!" "To nine son humed:" sleep all not to let


    "When slaves want to sleep?" "Hurry up!" thundering said


    "Roar!" Pointing to thunderbolt, Xiang jiu''er said, "now you admit that the terms of slavery were before the contract was broken!"


    "So what? You signed it yourself. " Thunderbolt snorted and said with a smile, "if you want to repent, I think you haven''t come."


    "You..." "I''m not going to be fooled by you," he said! It''s only seven days! I insist! "


    "Hold on?" Thunderbolt smiled and said, "that''s good. Get up."


    "Hum." Xiang jiu''er murmured in his heart that he greeted the 18 generations of Lei Liting''s ancestor and then got up and said, "Lei, what do you want?"


    "Go out." "Follow me," Thunderbolt said


    "Going out? What are you doing out there? " Looking out of the window at jiu''er, "it''s going to be dark. It''s going to be dinner time. Go out at this time..." Take a wary look at Lei Liting to jiu''er. This surname Lei doesn''t want to torture her without food


    "Then you will know." Thunderbolt sold a pass, put his hands in the pockets on both sides of his pants, and went out.


    "Insane." Xiang jiuer sips her mouth and squats down to rub Er Gouzi''s head: "Er Gouzi, I''m going to go out and suffer. Wait for me here!"


    "Wow." Two dogs called.


    "By the way, if you have a good dinner, you can leave me a chicken leg or something." Xiang jiu''er is ready for the worst.


    "Poop." The thundering thunder could not help laughing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er glares at the back of thunderbolt and quietly puffs up his cheeks.


    I''m so angry.


    As soon as Thunderbolt left the house, he asked the Secretary to send the location to the driver.


    After sitting in the car, Lei Liting looked at him and said to jiu''er, "if you don''t get in the car again, you will run after the car!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Xiang jiuer got into the car and closed the door quickly.


    "Ha ha." Thunderbolt hums and smiles and looks at the message in the mobile phone.


    The driver started the car after seeing the two men sitting, looked to the East and west of jiuer''s car, and guessed where the Lei was going to take her. His dark eyes were full of curiosity.


    At the door of the barbecue shop, I can see that there are already people waiting in line outside the shop. I lie on the window and watch my saliva flow out.


    "Here you are, young master." Said the driver, stopping steadily.


    "Yes." Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder with the remaining light of the eye to see the barbecue shop of nine son after getting off.


    With a bad smile on the corner of his mouth, thundering walked to the barbecue shop and Xiang jiu''er quickly followed. The closer he got, the more he could see the desire in Xiang jiu''er''s eyes, accompanied by the action of swallowing.


    Thundering walked step by step to the front of the store, and then went straight by without stopping.


    Xiang jiu''er also followed, with a disappointed expression on his face. He looked back in three steps. Then he turned his head and looked at the thunder. He opened his mouth but said nothing. Finally, he dropped his shoulders and looked lost.


    Before long, Xiang jiu''er began to rub his empty stomach and puff his cheeks.


    The smile on the corner of thunderbolt''s mouth was deeper. Xiang jiu''er really wrote all his thoughts on his face.


    It''s lovely to have a look like you want to eat and face.


    After circling around and returning to the door of the barbecue shop, thundering found Xiang jiuer''s expression was once again full of longing.


    "Interesting." After saying two words in a low voice, Lei Liting did not tease Xiang jiu''er any more, but went directly into the barbecue shop, and immediately followed Xiang jiu''er.


    "There are appointments." Thunderbolt said to the clerk.


    "Is it Mr. Lei?" The shop assistant looked it up and asked.


    "Yes." There was a thundering response.


    "This way, please." The shop assistant compared a please posture and then took Lei Li Ting and Xiang jiu''er to the inner compartment.


    After sitting well, he looked at jiuer and said to thunderbolt, "you''ve already made up your mind?"


    "Yes." Thunderbolt sat down and said, "pour tea."


    "What did you just do out there?" Asked jiu''er.


    "I''m not sure if it''s this one." Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "pour tea!"


    "What kind of knife and fork do you want for barbecue. Can you not be a waiter! " "To nine son white Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder open menu to say:" what is the best food in your family


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thundering for a while speechless, this to nine son''s brain is what circuit?


    "Turkish BBQ rice and kebabs are the best we sell, and the most repeat customers." The waiter replied, "in addition, we can try our special barbecue.""Two servings of Turkish barbecue rice, twenty for the big ones, and then the roast chicken legs and scallops." Xiangjiu''er said: "the scallops should be fresh, and the special barbecue Have a share, too. "


    "OK." The clerk replied and repeated the menu again: "what do you want for the drink? Juice, coke or... "


    "Not for now." When he finished speaking to jiuer, he sat down with the menu on one side.


    "OK, just a moment." The waiter said and took the menu away.


    "Lei, why do you want to eat barbecue?" Asked jiu''er with his chin on one hand.


    "If you want to eat, you can''t have so many and why." Thunderbolt didn''t answer the question to jiuer in a positive way. "Do you like barbecue?"


    "I like meat." "I like all kinds of meat," he replied


    "Oh." Thunderbolt replied, "pour me tea."


    "I just said, this is a barbecue shop, where there are knives and forks!" Xiang jiu''er frowned and thought that Lei''s name was too much. He couldn''t understand him after saying it many times.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Liting reached out his hand and pinched Xiang jiu''er''s cheek. With his thumb and index finger, he pinched the hollow of the flesh on both cheeks. The whole mouth tooted out: "I''m talking about pour and tea!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangjiu''er understood what thunderbolt wanted. After breaking free, xiangjiu''er reached out and rubbed his cheek: "you can''t pour yourself!"


    "If I need to do everything myself, what do I want you to do as a slave?" Thunderbolt gave jiuer a white look.


    "Hum." Hum to jiuer and pour a cup of tea to thunderbolt.

 Chapter 1562

    "Use hot water for the cup first." Thunderbolt took out his mobile phone and looked at the consultation and said.


    "There are so many things." I muttered to jiuer impatiently.


    "I can hear it." Thunderbolt said a word without raising his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er sipped his mouth. He poured the tea out of the cup and came back to wash the tableware with hot water. Then he poured another cup of tea to Lei Liting and said, "here, here you are."


    "Yes." Thunderbolt answered, picked up the cup and drank a little frown. What kind of tea is it? So hard to drink?


    After putting down the tea cup, thundering didn''t touch it again.


    At this time, the clerk lights the grill on the table and arranges the dishes: "the special barbecue set meal is complete, shall we help you bake or..."


    "I''ll bake myself." "Xiang jiu''er said," BBQ and BBQ help me to hurry up


    "Good." The clerk answered and quit.


    I licked my lower lip to jiuer and began to bake my own meat.


    Looking at fat and thin meat pieces seeping out of the roasting table, the meat smell immediately coaxed out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At a glance at the oil from the meat, he was furious and frowned. He didn''t have the heart to eat at all.


    Take a deep breath to jiuer and he looks happy. When the meat is cooked, he can''t bear to dip it into the sauce and eat it. The delicious meat in his mouth is dipped into the sauce with the right salt. It''s really delicious.


    After eating two plates in a row, Xiang jiu''er is very happy.


    "Lei, you don''t want to eat it?" "To nine son looking at Thunder fierce thunder to ask.


    "I don''t want to." "I''m not hungry," Thunderbolt said


    "Then you have no luck!" "This is delicious," said Xiang jiuer with a smile


    "Eat more if it''s delicious." Thunderbolt saw Xiang jiuer eat so happily, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    She''ll be happy.


    "Then can I have some more meat?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Whatever you want." Thunderbolt nodded his head and agreed.


    Xiang jiuer ordered several plates of meat in a row.


    Eating, Xiang jiuer stopped as if he thought of something, and his eyes were a little red.


    "What?" Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiu''er and asked, "isn''t it delicious?"


    "Delicious." He nodded to jiuer and said, "it''s very delicious."


    "Then what are you crying for?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "If you are secluded, at this time, you will surely say that eating only meat and nutrition is not balanced, and urge me to eat vegetables..." "I think it''s quiet..." he said to jiuer, sipping his mouth


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When thunderbolt heard this, he was displeased: "what do you want her to do?"


    "Just miss her..." "I don''t know what you are doing, have you had dinner?" he said


    "That''s how she is?" Thunderbolt didn''t realize that his words were full of sour jealousy.


    "Of course." Xiang jiuer picked up a vegetable leaf and wrapped it around the barbecue and dipped it in the sauce and ate it into his mouth. "At that time, my family was destroyed and everyone in my family died. I had nothing at all. I did a lot of absurd things. Youyou asked me to follow her. She said she would help me get revenge."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt listened to jiuer and said that he was uncomfortable. He wanted to turn the topic aside and asked, "I haven''t asked you. How white is your hair?"


    "This one." Said to jiu''er, "she was quiet at that time..."


    "Enough, I don''t want to know." Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder


    "Oh." Glancing at jiuer, he suddenly became ferocious and shrieked.


    This surname Lei is really strange. He is the one who asks questions. He is also the one who suddenly gets angry. He is really a strange person.


    Soon, the BBQ rice and the kebabs were all on the table, and Xiang jiu''er ate up all the meals.


    "It''s delicious." "You seem to have only one sip of tea and nothing to eat," he asked


    "I don''t want to." "You''re full?" Thunderbolt asked


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer.


    "When you''re full, let''s go." Thunderbolt got up and went to settle the account.


    After they left the barbecue, the driver stopped in front of them.


    "Get in the car." Thunderbolt opened the door and looked at jiuer.


    "Well..." I took a look at jiu''er''s car and sipped my mouth and said, "usually after eating a lot of meat, you will take me for a walk..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt frowned and was even more displeased: "she is her, I am me, I let you get in the car!"


    "But youyou said it was good for your health..." Murmured to jiuer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although thunderbolt didn''t want to admit it, ilanyou was right. Betty, if she eats too much, she has to go for a walk."You said..." Xiang jiu''er was interrupted by thunder before he finished speaking.


    "Enough." Thunderbolt closed the car door and signaled the driver to wait for him in the outdoor parking lot of a shopping mall about 20 minutes'' walk away. Then he turned to look at jiuer and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes." To nine son this just nodded to follow Lei Li Ting to walk along this road to Lei''s direction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t worry about it in thunderbolt''s heart. He didn''t eat any supper. He had to press the road here.


    Walking towards jiu''er, he looked around with his eyes: "look at Lei! Look at that! "


    "What?" Thunderbolt stopped and looked in the direction pointed by jiuer. From a distance, he saw a small colored light on the branch of a park flickering. Because there was a whole row, it looked interesting.


    Xiang jiu''er seems to be curious about everything. He goes on and on, pointing here and looking there.


    Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder also discovers that this road that he goes to work must pass unexpectedly is this appearance at night.


    In other words, it''s the first time that he has passed this road slowly and looked at it slowly.


    "Lei, what do you think this is?" Asked Xiang jiuer, pointing to the decorations on the roadside stall.


    "Jellyfish." Said thunderbolt with a look.


    "Little girl, this one can live for many days. You can wear it on your body and tie it to your mobile phone. It will glow and look good." "If you like it, let your boyfriend buy it for you," said the peddler


    "He''s not my boyfriend." He waved to jiuer and asked, "can this live for a long time?"


    "Yes." The peddler said, "this is jellyfish. I caught it in the sea. There was a jellyfish exhibition here before!"! Look, it''s beautiful! "


    "It''s so pitiful to put such a small jellyfish in the bottle." Said a girl next to her, sipping her mouth.

 Chapter 1563

    "What a pity." The peddler smiled and said: "people eat pigs, ducks, cows and sheep. They are pitiful. They have been eaten by people for generations. It''s just decorations."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl put down the bottle and held her boyfriend''s hand and said, "it''s too poor. Let''s forget it."


    "It''s OK. Do you like it? You like me to buy it for you. " Asked her boyfriend.


    "No, it''s pathetic." The girl shook her head and pulled her boyfriend away.


    Thunderbolt looked at jiuer with interest and asked, "do you like it? Like I buy... "


    Thunder Thunder Thunder words have not asked, to nine son took a small bottle asked the peddler: "this is the same as pig, cattle and sheep?"


    "No, it''s the same quilt." Said the peddler.


    "Is this delicious? How? " Asked jiuer.


    "This..." The peddler was stupefied. The problem is a little out of line.


    "Who''s better than squid?" Asked jiu''er.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt didn''t know what expression to put on. He grabbed the bottle from Xiang jiu''er and gave it back to the peddler, then he took her away.


    When they passed a traffic light, they stopped and waited there. Xiang jiu''er was still thinking about the little bottle before: "Lei, you say it''s just a jellyfish. How much does it take to fry dishes?"


    "You can''t fry." Replied thunderbolt.


    "Can''t stir fry?" "To nine son thought to say:" also right


    Thunderbolt glanced at Xiang jiu''er. As expected, he could not look at her with the eyes of a normal woman.


    "Then you say." "To nine son look to Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder question:" this if make soup need how many


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not easy to wait until the red light on the sidewalk turns green, and then walk forward with a furious step.


    Xiang jiuer hurriedly followed: "Lei, you haven''t answered me yet."


    "I''m so tired! Shut up! " Thunderbolt white to nine son one eye continue to walk forward.


    "Ferocious, suddenly angry!" Xiangjiu''er walked with a disgruntled face and stared at the back of thundering.


    The two men passed one by one on the zebra crossing. Behind the bus waiting for the red light, a girl frowned at their passing figures.


    How can Xiang jiuer be with Lei Liting?


    The figure of the two disappeared in the distance, and the red light here turned green. The car drove slowly forward, and the girl in the back seat looked puzzled.


    The car didn''t stop until ten thousand homes.


    After the girl in the back of the car got off, someone came to invite her into the room immediately: "Miss Yi, please come in."


    "Yes." Elanyou answered and went into the living room.


    As soon as she came in, two girls of the same age rushed down the stairs: "you are coming!"


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded his head and asked in a low voice, "has it started?"


    "The Cheng family hasn''t come yet." Wan Xingke said in a low voice when he knew what ilanyou was asking.


    "Oh." Yilanyou replied, "I''ll go to say hello to the master of thousands first."


    It''s not good for her not to say hello to the owner when she comes so rashly.


    "I''ll take you." Wan Xingke pulled yilanyou''s wrist and said, "Grandpa must be reading in the upstairs study."


    "There''s an elevator here." Zhang Ya pointed and said.


    "Grandpa built an elevator to go up and down the stairs in the house after his bad legs and feet." Wan Xingke explained, "I didn''t notice before, did I?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head. Before that, he didn''t notice that there were elevators in the ten thousand villas.


    "Come on." Wan Xingke and Zhang Ya took Ilan you to the upstairs study.


    After visiting thousands of masters, Zhang Ya took them back to his room: "Youyou, my master called me back today."


    "I know. I met him today." "He came to the Dragon House today," said ilanyou


    "That nine children she......" Zhang Ya frowned. Where is this girl?


    "She went to find Lei Shao." "I saw her on the way," said ilanyou


    "What is she going to find Lei Shao for?" Wanxingke was a little puzzled.


    "These two people are incompatible..." Zhang Ya is also worried.


    "I don''t know." Ilanyou shook his head and saw that the two men were not very friendly, as if they were still fighting.


    "Then why didn''t you catch her?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "Jiu''er is not a prisoner." Yilanyou sighed and said, "although she is not involved in the world, she is an adult anyway. She has to face some things herself."


    "Yes, we can''t keep an eye on her for 24 hours." "It''s time for her to face it," Zhang said


    "By the way, you didn''t say anything to joker." Asked ilanyou."No." Zhang Ya said: "I just asked where he was and what he was. As soon as I heard that he had just arrived in Kyoto, I knew that he was not in Turkey. That was all the nonsense of jiu''er. I didn''t mention jiu''er''s story, just asked about Wan Xinghao."


    "By the way, where''s Wan Xinghao? Why don''t you see him? " Asked ilanyou curiously.


    "Isn''t Cheng''s family coming tonight? My brother is going to make preparations. I feel like grandpa has the intention of cultivating my brother." Wan Xingke sipped her mouth and said, "especially Zhang Ya has told grandpa about my brother''s affairs and said he is sure to get rid of his poison."


    "As long as Wan Xinghao''s poison is cleared, it means that he has no disease and is fully qualified to inherit the position of the head of the family." What did ilanyou think of seemed to look at Wan Xingke and Zhang Ya: "that is to say, the former poisoner was to prevent Wan Xinghao from competing for the position of head of the family!"


    "I think so, too." Zhang Ya nodded.


    "In the past, the most likely successor to the throne of the head of the family is..." Wan Xingke frowned.


    Three people said with one voice: "wanxingzong!"


    "How is wanxingzong doing?" Asked Ilan you.


    "Very honest." Wan Xingke said, "I can''t see anything on the surface.


    "That''s what scares people." Zhang Ya frowned and said, "he always gives me a feeling of sleeping poisons, looking for opportunities to retaliate wantonly."


    "Tomorrow you''re going back to Z City, he won''t do it for the time being." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "you should worry about whether he will do the same thing again after coming back from Z city. After all, you will stay in Kyoto all the time."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "apart from taking care of aunt Hui, I tried my best to help Wan Xinghao get rid of the poison."


    "I''ll help you stare at those herbs you said before." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and felt the weight of the burden.


    "Wanxingzong" Wan Xingke bit the root of her teeth. It was the beast who ate inside and picked outside and United Cheng family to harm her brother! This revenge must be paid!


    At this time, the servant knocked on the door and told him.


    Cheng family, here we are.

 Chapter 1564

    When yilanyou three people went downstairs, they saw the master mother of Cheng family sitting on the master seat of the sofa, and the master of Wan family was also there. Behind the sofa were two rows of men in black suits and white shirts, with grim faces.


    Wan Xinghao and his housekeeper stand behind the master of the family. Wan Xinghao is also dressed in a suit. He was a bit reserved, but wearing this suit is a little more ascetic.


    The eyes of Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao met in the air. When Zhang Ya lowered his head slightly to look at the steps, he smiled at the corner of his mouth. On the other side, Wan Xinghao''s attitude was also obviously relaxed.


    There is a man and a woman sitting next to the master of Cheng''s family. The girl is holding the tea cup with a respectful and humble manner.


    Ilanyou glanced at the girl and drew back her eyes.


    It seems that the master mother of the Cheng family really plans to cultivate Zhuang Ya well. At this time, she will bring Zhuang Ya and Cheng xuduo.


    "The master mother of the Cheng family has been missing for a long time." Yilanyou three people went to the sofa to say hello.


    "Miss Yi." Cheng''s mother looked at ilanyou''s eyes and said, "I didn''t expect Miss Yi to be there." At the end of the speech, the master mother of the Cheng family glanced at the master.


    "You are my good friend." Wanxingke said, "I invited her to play at Cheng''s house."


    "Oh?" The master mother of the Cheng family raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Ilan you with half a doubt.


    "Ah Ke, just take Miss Eyre and your little aunt to play. There''s business here." Said the master of thousands.


    "Yes." Wanxingke nodded her head and sipped her mouth.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Ya reaches for lailanyou''s hand.


    "Wait." "Now that you''re here, please take a seat. It has something to do with Miss Yi."


    "Yes?" Elan you is stunned. What does it have to do with the master mother of Cheng''s family coming to Wanjia today?


    What''s the relationship?


    Ilanyou exchanged a private look with Zhang Ya and WAN Xingke.


    "No problem." "Come and sit down, little ya," said the master


    "Good." Zhang YAYING sits next to the owner of the house and exchanges a look with Wan Xinghao.


    Since Zhang Ya was seated, Wan Xinghao''s remaining light has been on Zhang Ya.


    Ilanyou and wanxingke sit on the other side of zhangya.


    Zhuang Ya takes a look at Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao and takes back her eyes.


    The master reached out and took a cup of tea to Zhang Ya''s hand: "drink tea."


    "Thank you." Zhang Ya took a sip of the tea cup, which was pleasant, but the tip of the tongue still tasted some of the unique bitterness of the tea.


    "Feel bitter?" The master of ten thousand families took the cake and handed it to her: "it won''t be bitter to eat some tea cakes."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya should take the tea cake and bite it. It''s delicious.


    "This kind of play of father, kindness and filial piety can be performed as many as your families like." "It''s time to get down to business," said Cheng''s mother


    "If you have something to say, you haven''t shut up!" Said the master of the ten thousand families.


    "No respect for the old!"


    "That''s it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are speechless. They quarrel when they meet. Can they really talk about something?


    "Cough." Yi Lanyou coughs softly and says: "that I want to ask, what''s the matter with me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the master mother of Cheng family and the master of Wan family turned their eyes to ilanyou.


    "The Cheng family was stolen yesterday." Said the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "Yesterday?" Elan you is stupefied for a moment.


    "Yes." The master mother of the Cheng family nodded her head and said, "what is lost is not something valuable."


    "Don''t you think I took it?" Yilanyou looks at the master mother of Cheng''s family: "yesterday I got together with my friends and didn''t go to Cheng''s house."


    "You didn''t say you took it." "It''s just that the lost things were temporarily deposited by the yuan family," said the master mother of the Cheng family


    "Yuan family!" Yilan you is stunned: "you said that my grandfather deposited it with you?"


    "That''s right." The master mother of the Cheng family nodded and said, "it''s a jade pendant."


    "What?" "Jade pendant!" yilanyou said


    "Do you know what that jade pendant is?" The master mother of Cheng family looks at Ilan you and asks.


    "I know something like this, but I don''t know what it is." Yilanyou also found that she had behaved too much, so she immediately changed her look and asked, "I don''t know what that jade pendant looks like?"


    "A jade pendant is a jade pendant. After all, it''s just a few styles." The master mother of the Cheng family hummed and said, "it was originally your loss to me. In order to protect his face, she said it was deposited with me. If it was lost, it was lost. But since it is already said to be deposited, I should give you a statement."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou felt a bad premonition in her heart.


    "That jade pendant is not..." Master Wan frowned. It seems that he thought of going with ilanyou."Old man Yuan said that the jade pendant is the keepsake of your seven families." The master mother of the Cheng family looked at the master: "do you have one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master didn''t say it was a glimpse of Zhang Ya.


    Zhang Ya also understood that what they said should be the one they wore.


    A few people didn''t speak, but a few eyes delivered the information.


    "Girl, where is your piece?" Look at Ilan you.


    "My piece?" Ilanyou nodded his head and said, "yes, I put it away."


    "Your piece should be old yuan''s." Master Wan looked at Master Cheng and said, "are you fooled by old yuan? Nine out of ten words of his man are drunken. I can''t believe it. "


    "He didn''t seem to be talking nonsense then." Cheng''s mother waved and said, "your seven families are in a mess. The Kong family is not good at it."


    "There is no need for the people of your four ancient families to comment on the chaos of the seven families." Master Wan glanced at Master Cheng''s mother coldly.


    "I''ll die with face. I won''t admit it even if it''s rotten to the root. I didn''t want to judge what happened 20 years ago." Cheng ''s mother said this and glanced at LAN you.


    Yilan Youjian reaches for a piece of tea cake, pretends to be confused and eats his own tea.


    The master mother of Cheng family wants yilanyou to ask, but yilanyou is not suitable.


    "Your Cheng family is useless." "What''s the use of being armed outside?" the master said with a snort. "I didn''t check the inner ghost."


    "Inner ghost?" The master mother of the Cheng family changed her face: "don''t splash dirty water there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When ilanyou heard this, he suddenly thought of something. He put the tea in his hand. Ilanyou looked at the master mother of the Cheng family and said, "say, I want to ask, were you at home yesterday?"


    "How could that happen if I was at home." The master mother of the Cheng family said: "yesterday, the Buddha of the Phoenix family asked me to get together, and got a few words from him."

 Chapter 1565

    "What kind of guests did Cheng family have?" asked ilanyou


    "I''ve asked servants, no one has come." Zhuangya replied.


    "Then if someone has told servants not to speak out?" Yilanyou said.


    "What do you mean?" Cheng xuduo looks at yilanyou.


    "Nothing." "It''s hard to avoid that some people are confused for a while and don''t know it. It''s better to have a good look at it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya immediately understood that what elanyou was talking about was Cheng xuning and her eyes moved. Zhuang Ya then said, "Miss Yi is worried. Yesterday, I went with my grandma with my elder brother, and all the elders followed me. There was no one left at home."


    "Oh?" Yilanyou then asked, "have you gone?"


    "All gone." Zhuang Ya nodded.


    "Well." Yilanyou takes a look at Zhuangya and sighs that Zhuangya really has a city. Mingming knows that Cheng xuning didn''t go, but at this time he deliberately said that he did.


    It''s not to explain or testify to Cheng xuning, but to deliberately point out the master mother of the Cheng family, so that the master mother of the Cheng family can think of the people who should have gone, who didn''t go.


    It''s obvious that Cheng''s mother''s eyes are moving.


    "Come on." "Let''s play first, young people," said the master. "We have something else to talk about."


    "Go." The master mother of the Cheng family gives Zhuang Ya and Cheng xuduo a look.


    "Go upstairs to the study." Said the master.


    "Yes." The master mother of the Cheng family responded.


    The housekeeper pushes the wheelchair of the master to leave. The master mother of the Cheng family also leaves together. The rest remain in place.


    "Youyou, do you know what the lost jade pendant is?" Wanxingke takes an apple and clicks it.


    "The master mother of the Cheng family said that." "The keepsake of the seven families," said ilanyou


    "Why are the keepsakes of the seven families in the hands of the Cheng family?" This is what Wan Xingke doubts: "your grandfather can''t lose such an important thing no matter how confused he is."


    "First, I don''t know if it''s a real keepsake." "Second, I don''t know if it happened. Third, I don''t know if it happened." Yu Bi Yilan looks up at Cheng xuduo and says, "what do you want to do with the Cheng family?"


    "Miss Eyre doesn''t have to think so much." Cheng xuduo said with a smile, "the Cheng family has indeed been stolen, and grandma''s study has been obviously turned over."


    "That is to say, something has been lost, but it is not necessarily the jade pendant of the yuan family." Yilanyou''s eyes are locked on Cheng xuduo, trying to use his ability to know something from him.


    After a long time of investigation, Ilan you found out that Cheng xuduo didn''t know anything, but the master mother of the Cheng family said that, so he listened.


    This matter is full of doubts, and there are many details to be considered.


    "Suppose it all works." Zhang Ya thought carefully and asked, "who is so interested in this jade pendant?"


    "As far as I know, there is a man who is very interested in this jade pendant." Yilanyou''s mouth is crooked.


    That day, Xiang jiuer heard the recording to her. Bramble said clearly that she would visit Cheng''s family. How could it be so coincidence that Cheng''s family lost something.


    But not to say what is lost, just the coincidence of this time point is very problematic.


    Elan thought about it. It must have been done by brambles according to the mysterious man.


    If it''s not the jade pendant that Cheng family lost, then what is there in the Cheng family that attracts mysterious people?


    In other words, why does the master mother of the Cheng family deliberately tell her this?


    Do you want to use her to find the things lost by Cheng''s family, or


    Ilanyou thinks there are many questions in it.


    "Who is it?" Wan Xingke looked at Ilan you and asked.


    "You mean..." Zhang Ya''s eyes brightened.


    Two people exchange a look at each other then understand.


    "Buddha said." Ilanyou smiled.


    "No way." Zhang Ya continued the second half of the sentence.


    "It''s a real hassle." Wan Xingke looked at Ilan you and said, "what do you think?"


    "Ideas?" Ilanyou smiled and said, "I don''t have any idea. I want to have a midnight snack. Do you have any families to offer me a night snack?"


    "For..."


    At the same time, in the upstairs study, master Wan and Master Cheng look dignified. Master Cheng leans against the window and says, "no one knows about this for the moment."


    "No one knows." The master frowned and said, "if something has been lost, it will be sooner or later. If it falls into the hands of some villain..."


    "I haven''t lost anything." "It''s a fake," Cheng''s mother said


    "Not lost?" It''s a sigh of relief.


    "I thought it was the yilanyou who sent someone to steal it, so I made up a story about the jade pendant of the yuan family to deceive her." "It seems that the man who came to steal that thing is not the old man yuan," said the master mother of the Cheng family"Old yuan is a decent man, though he has an uncertain personality." "He will not do such a thing, let alone let his children do it," said the Lord


    "And who do you think it is?" The master mother of Cheng family looks at the master of Wan family.


    "Whoever it is." "All of them come to us, Cheng Wanliang," said the head of Wanjia


    "After hundreds of years of fighting between Cheng and WAN, they gave others a false impression that they could challenge Cheng''s majesty." Cheng''s mother said with a smile.


    "It looks like we''re going the same way again." Wanjiazhu looks at chengjiazhu''s mother and says.


    "Let''s fish out the man behind." The master mother of the Cheng family looked at the master and said, "just do that."


    "Yes." The master nodded and said, "let''s get married."


    "I think the daughter you found after that has a good appearance and temperament." "I like her very much," said Cheng''s mother


    "Don''t think about little ya." "I don''t think any younger generation of Cheng''s family is worthy of my daughter," said the owner


    "You old man!" Cheng''s mother frowned and seemed to dislike Wan''s words.


    "It''s better to get married by the girls of your Cheng family." "The granddaughter you''ve found is not bad," said the master. "I''m pleased with her."


    "It''s not to marry you. What''s your eye?" "I can''t see the heirs of your ten thousand families," said the master mother of the Cheng family with a snort. "That ten thousand Xingzong is not a good thing. The only one who looks like ten thousand Xinghao is still a mute."


    "What if ah Hao''s voice can recover?" The master of the ten thousand family looked at the master mother of the Cheng family and said, "I''m training ah Hao as the master of the family. Your granddaughter of the Cheng family will not suffer losses if she is married."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng''s mother thought about walking around the study for two times before she saw the master and said, "it''s possible."


    "It''s no use just fixing it. It''s no better now." Said the master.


    "I know." Cheng''s master and mother answered, and their eyes changed.


    This time, we must catch that man completely, and he will never suffer!

 Chapter 1566

    The master mother of the Cheng family and her party soon left the ten thousand family.


    "Grandpa, when they come and leave, they don''t just want to say something about losing things." Wan Xingke asked, leaning her head on Zhang Ya''s shoulder.


    "More than that." The master frowned at Wan Xingke: "no way to sit without standing! Sit down! "


    "Oh..." Wan Xingke''s mouth is straight.


    "The Cheng family is here to discuss the marriage." Said the master.


    "Marriage?" Wan Xingke and Zhang Ya changed their colors at the same time.


    "What marriage?" Zhang yaleng asked.


    "Isn''t the relationship between Cheng family and Wan family always bad?" "Is this peace?" asked ilanyou


    "Almost." Wanjiazhu is not prepared to give too much details of the matter: "in a word, I have made a verbal agreement with chengjiazhu''s mother about this matter. Of course, it is up to you to run in by yourself."


    "Grandpa, Zhang No. " Wan Xingke changed her voice and said, "the little aunt just came back. Are you going to marry her now? No! "


    "Nonsense!" "Not Xiaoya," said Wan Xingke


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya breathed a sigh of relief and looked up at Wan Xinghao.


    "Ah?" Wan Xingke pointed to himself: "it''s not me!"


    "Marry you?" "Don''t you think the relationship between Cheng Wan and his family is tense enough?" the master snorted


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke sips her mouth. It''s not to hurt her around the corner She didn''t do that either


    "Ah Hao." The master looked at Wan Xinghao and said, "what do you think of the money that Cheng''s family found?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A culture, will sit on the sofa a few people are all suppressed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya can''t believe looking at Wan Xinghao. His mind is blank. What does that mean?


    not interested] Wan Xinghao said with his hands I don''t want to get married].


    "Nonsense, marriage is a big thing in life, where you say you don''t get married!" "You are the heirs of the ten thousand masters, how can you say such willful words! You should put the interests of all families in the most important position! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao takes a look at Zhang Ya and then looks at the master of the family! ]


    "bastard!" Ten thousand masters hold the cup of hot tea and throw it to Wan Xinghao.


    The tea cup hit Wan Xinghao, and the hot tea splashed out. His chin to his ear burned red instantly.


    "Brother!" Wan Xingke got up in a hurry and took out several pieces of paper from the tissue box to wipe him.


    Zhang Ya also wants to get up, but is stopped by the Ilan you system around her. What is her worry at this time?


    If wanjiazhu saw the relationship between Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao, the so-called marriage would not have a chance at all.


    "Don''t let me hear that again!" "Wanjiazhu looked at wanxinghao coldly:" there should be a limit to willfulness


    Wan Xinghao didn''t speak. When Zhang Ya came out, he didn''t want to marry anyone. He couldn''t marry the one he loved. He would rather not marry all his life.


    "Housekeeper. Go back to your room. " Said the master in a cold voice.


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered and pushed the wheelchair of the owner to leave.


    After wanjiazhu left, Zhang Yacai looked at wanxinghao and said, "you are scalded. Come back to the room with me and I will rub some medicine for you."


    Wan Xinghao nodded and followed Zhang Ya up the stairs.


    As soon as they got to the second floor, they saw Wan Xingzong leaning on the wall next to the stairs, with a cup of coffee in his hand, smiling at their expressions.


    Zhang Ya takes a look at wanxingzong and knows that wanxingzong has seen what just happened downstairs.


    Wanxinghao angers the master of wanjiazhu. This is the picture wanxingzong wants to see most.


    Instead of managing wanxingzong, they went straight to Zhang Ya''s room.


    After entering the room, the door closed, and Zhang Ya went to the head of the bed to turn over his own homemade ointment. The effect of the ointment was good.


    "Where have you been?" Zhang Ya did not turn over for several times, the less she could turn over, the more disordered her heart was, the more disordered she could not turn over.


    Sometimes, it''s a vicious circle, with bad mood and bad things. Everything is a mess, chaos is inseparable.


    Wan Xinghao pulled Zhang Ya''s arm and pressed her on the bed. He leaned over to kiss Zhang Ya''s lips.


    Zhang Ya''s arms encircled his neck, and all the uneasiness and grievances in his heart were vented between each other''s lips and teeth at this moment.


    I don''t know how long it took for them to stop and lie on the bed side by side.


    Zhang Ya felt that he was in a state of extreme contradiction.


    Isn''t that what she most wants?


    Wan Xinghao is going to get married. He can live his own life and inherit the position of the head of his family. His future will be bright.


    She will cure him and make him have his own life as a normal person.Isn''t that what she wants?


    But why does her chest hurt so much when the day is coming? It''s so painful that she can hardly breathe, and even think.


    Tears don''t know when to slide on her cheek.


    Wan Xinghao turned to face her and held out her hand to wipe away the tears on her cheek.


    He won''t marry anyone. He won''t.


    Zhang Ya closed his eyes and twisted his face. He didn''t let him look at his face. He tried to make his tone easier: "like this Very good, too. Zhuang ya Zhuang Ya is a good girl. How do you do to her. Well... " She couldn''t say the next words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t believe it. At this time, Zhang Ya will say such things.


    He is not afraid of being forced by thousands of masters, losing the position of the heirs of thousands of families, or being the enemy of the whole world. He is only afraid that she will give up first, or that she who should have been with him will leave.


    With sadness and a trace of anger, Wan Xinghao came close to her and kissed her. He put his hand around her waist and stroked her back slowly. His lips moved from his neck to his shoulders, and he bit her severely.


    He has the strength of punishment, which makes him "hurt..." Zhang Ya murmured a little.


    Zhang Ya silently bites her lower lip and doesn''t make a sound. The pain from her shoulder makes her frown. Quan Dang doesn''t push Wan Xinghao away.


    Their hearts are very bitter, at this time he wants to vent it is normal.


    Hearing Zhang Ya''s cry of pain, Wan Xinghao was relieved.


    Until I felt that Wan Xinghao was taking a further action to untie the buckle, Zhang Ya shook his head and pushed Wan Xinghao: "no! No way No...... "


    Wan Xinghao kisses Zhang Ya''s lips. He doesn''t want to lose her.


    No matter who he is or who she is!


    No one can separate them, no one can!


    Zhang Ya beats Wan Xinghao on the shoulder and pushes him. Gradually, her strength becomes smaller and smaller.


    Like two helpless people who don''t want to lose each other when they take the most primitive and direct approach.


    Two people in each other''s body under their unique and unique brand.

 Chapter 1567

    Lying under the quilt, Zhang Ya was still not awake.


    What did she do


    She and her nephew?


    This How could this irrational thing happen to her?


    Zhang Ya swallowed a mouthful of saliva. At that time, if she could just say no more, but


    The sound of the shower in the bathroom forced Zhang Ya to admit that it was true.


    The sound of the water in the bathroom stopped, followed by the sound of the bathroom opening.


    Zhang Yali is about to retract his head into the quilt and pretend to sleep.


    Wan Xinghao''s waist is surrounded by a bath towel. He didn''t find it when he was doing it before. Just when he took a bath, he found that his chest and back were scratched by Zhang Ya. He was stung by hot water.


    Now she sees herself packing cocoons and pupae in the quilt. Wan Xinghao narrows her eyes slightly, and lifts the quilt up and scoops out Zhang Ya''s whole body and holds it in her arms.


    "Ah!" Zhang Ya exclaimed and stretched out his arms around Wan Xinghao''s neck: "no!"


    Wan Xinghao''s mouth was slightly raised, just as she said it, it turned into "don''t stop".


    "Zhang Ya!"


    At this time the door was slammed open.


    Yilanyou, standing at the door, was a little confused when he saw this picture.


    She was going to knock at the door, but when she heard Zhang Ya''s exclamation, she broke in without thinking. Who knows that when she entered the door, she saw such a picture


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the voice of Ilan you, Zhang Ya''s heart was full of death.


    Wan Xinghao''s earlobes are red, too.


    "Excuse me That Bye! " Elan Youhui closes the door and runs back to Wan Xingke''s room with a red face.


    "It''s all your fault!" Zhang Ya raised his hand and beat Wan Xinghao on the chest. This man only knows how to do it, but he doesn''t know how to lock the front door!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao looked at Zhang Ya innocently. At that time, he was impulsive. Who is in charge of the door


    "What to do..." Zhang Ya wants to cry without tears.


    Wan Xinghao is also the first time to face such a situation. He doesn''t know how to do it, but silently takes Zhang Ya into the bathroom and cleans her body carefully.


    Zhang Ya, who was still angry at the beginning, looked at Wan Xinghao''s clumsy and careful action and smiled silently: "I''ll wash myself."


    Wan Xinghao shook his head persistently. He knew that he would turn off the shower only after he had washed Zhang Ya clean. He used a clean bath towel to wrap Zhang Ya into a chrysalis and then carried him back to the bed.


    "Do you think I''m mummified?" Zhang Ya looks at Wan Xinghao in silence.


    Wan Xinghao leaned over to kiss Zhang Ya''s cheek and lay next to her, hugging her. As soon as the quilt was covered, he was ready to sleep.


    "Hello!" Zhang Ya noticed Wan Xinghao''s action and hurriedly pushed him and said, "don''t make any noise! Go back to your room! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao can''t believe his ears!


    How could she be so heartless! He was afraid that she couldn''t bear it and didn''t dare to enjoy it. Although he was strong at the beginning, he followed her feelings.


    Now that she''s OK, let''s get rid of him!


    Wan Xinghao has a feeling of grievance. He is not happy now. He just wants to hug her and sleep for a while.


    "Stop it!" Zhang Ya looked at Wan Xinghao and said, "I don''t know how to explain you there, so don''t make trouble!"


    In a word, the whole night was like a dream. She didn''t know how to deal with it. She was like a cat playing with her claws. She was just playing with it. She didn''t know when she was caught by the wool.


    Now she''s dead with wool. It''s impossible to untie it.


    Wrong It''s all wrong


    What can I do


    Hearing Zhang Ya say so, Wan Xinghao had to sigh a long time, and finally hugged her and kissed her on the cheek.


    Then he said with his hands, "now that I''m your man, you can''t push me to anyone else. ]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s face is speechless, which is wrong with her? But looking at Wan Xinghao''s pitiful expression, Zhang Ya smiled and pecked at his face: "I try my best."


    Although he was not very satisfied with Zhang Ya''s answer, it was a promise that Wan Xinghao put on his clothes and left the window.


    On the other side, ilanyou hurried back to wanxingke''s room, and wanxingke was stunned: "Why are you back? Don''t you mean to wait for me at zhangya first? "


    "Er..." Ilanyou thought for a moment and said, "I don''t remember which room it is. I''d better wait for you to come along."


    "Ah?" Wan Xingke blinked: "it''s upstairs, right above my room."


    "Nothing." Ilanyou said, "you, there are a lot of unfinished ones, right? Let me clean them up with you. Don''t leave anything tomorrow."


    "All right." Wan Xingke smiled and readily agreed.Two people joked for a while. Ilanyou focused on the balcony from wanxingke. Now the floor window is closed, and the curtain is pulled down: "is the night view outside beautiful?"


    "In general, my floor is lower." Wan Xingke continued to clean up as she spoke.


    "May I have a look?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Good." Wan Xingke answered.


    Elanyou went to the curtain, and as soon as he said that the curtain had been opened, he saw that a man had landed on wanxingke''s balcony nimbly, without making a sound.


    Yi Lan you is stunned, just see that person''s face, to the convenience jumped to the balcony nearby, two people only have time to look at each other.


    Hua] all of a sudden, Ilan you drew the curtain back.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "Nothing." Ylang Youdun said: "it is true that there is nothing good to see. Ha ha. " Back to Wan Xingke, ilanyou asked, "you live next door..."


    "My brother." Wan Xingke replied casually.


    "Oh..." Yilanyou nodded, no wonder wanxinghao would jump onto wanxingke''s balcony.


    Elan you can''t help but want to praise: young Xia, you are really good at it!


    But since Wan Xinghao has left, it''s nothing for her to go to find Zhang Ya again Moreover, we need to remind Zhang Ya that wanxingke will go upstairs in a while, and that what should be cleaned up is to be cleaned up.


    "How long do you have to finish this, ako?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Just pack up a few more weapons that you can use. It''s more than ten minutes." Wan Xingke replied.


    "Then you go on, I''ll wait for you at Zhang Ya''s place, I......" Ilanyou thought for a moment and said, "I don''t feel weapons."


    "All right." Wanxingke nodded: "I''ll see you later. Her room is just above me."


    "Good." Elanyou answered and left the room of wanxingke and went straight up the stairs.

 Chapter 1568

    It was not easy to get Wan Xinghao away. Zhang ya got up and quickly changed into pajamas.


    I didn''t find it before. I found the pain on my body, the bitten shoulder, her waist, and


    It hurts when you move.


    "If you don''t die, you won''t die." Zhang Yachang heaved a sigh and moved his body slightly. He could see the shameful spots without raising his long hair. Zhang Yachang was not very good.


    Thanks to her ointment, she should be fine tomorrow.


    Thinking of seeing yilanyou and wanxingkezhangya tonight, I think one is the first two big ones.


    At this time, Zhang Ya''s door was knocked.


    "Who?" Zhang Ya asked, thinking that it might be Elam''s coming, he went straight to the door and opened the door.


    Who knows that the person standing at the door is not ilanyou: "it''s you?"


    "Why such a tone? Not welcome? " The man''s eyes moved from Zhang Ya''s face to the exposed skin of her neck and collar, and looked at the marks on it, and the corner of his mouth was hooked.


    "It''s very late now. Come back tomorrow if you need anything." Zhang Ya frowned and then closed the door.


    "Wait a minute." The man put his hand against the door.


    "Wanxingzong! What are you going to do? " Zhang Ya asked, staring at the hostages in front of him.


    "Why is little aunt so nervous?" Wanxingzong held the door with one hand, and lifted Zhang Ya''s chin with the other.


    "Don''t touch me!" Zhang yapai takes a step back.


    "Ha ha." Wan Xingzong said with a sneer, "don''t get me wrong, little aunt. I''m not interested in what my brother touched."


    "You!" Zhang Ya choked and grabbed the collar with her hand.


    "Don''t be nervous." Wan Xingzong looked at Zhang yahum and said with a smile: "I knew about you two from the first night you came into the house, my aunt and nephew Isn''t it exciting? How is my brother''s skill? Have you... "


    PA]


    Zhang Ya slapped Wan Xingzong on the cheek: "put your mouth clean!"


    "Clean?" Wan Xingzong looked at Zhang Ya and said, "do you expect others to speak more cleanly in your dirty work?"? Little aunt, you are too greedy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looked at Wan Xingzong coldly: "what''s your purpose?"


    "Purpose? It''s simple. " Wan Xingzong sneered and said, "I''m here to talk about a deal with you."


    "What deal?" Zhang Ya looked at Wan Xingzong and asked.


    "You want my brother. I want to be the head of my family." Wan Xingzong said: "today, ah Hao has made the old man angry. If he goes down like this, ah Hao will only get further and further away from that position. It''s better to be a friendly person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks at wanxingzong. This wanxingzong doesn''t give up!


    "Little aunt, if ah Hao becomes the head of the family, he must marry the Cheng family. Then your relationship can''t continue. The Cheng family is not easy to get into trouble." Seeing that Zhang Ya didn''t agree or refuse, Wan Xingzong decided to say a cruel word.


    He was close to Zhang Ya and said, "do you know how many times did ah Hao''s title of" killing God of all families "come from his life and death?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks at Wan Xingzong.


    "Think about it. If you let people know about the killing gods and their aunts..." Wanxingzong''s mouth is crooked: "little aunt, what''s the feeling of falling from the altar? Can you imagine it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s face changed.


    "He''s a killer." After saying this, Wan Xingzong just stood back to the door and said, "tomorrow you will go back to Z city. Before you go back to Kyoto again, think about it. I believe that the little aunt is a wise person and must know how to choose. "


    At the end of the speech, wanxingzong left. When he passed the stairway, wanxingzong saw yilanyou standing there with his back against the wall.


    "Miss Yi, haven''t you had a rest so late?" Wan Xingzong looked at Ilan you and asked.


    "If I rest, I will miss the wonderful play of this sinister villain." Yilan youpi laughs but not meat.


    "Ha ha." Wan Xingzong looked at ilanyou and said, "how satisfied is Miss Yi with what she saw?"


    "Satisfied, extremely satisfied." Yilanyou looked at wanxingzong and said, "wanshao, I heard that you have been focusing on health preservation since you were deprived of the title of the heir of the head of your family. Can you gain?"


    "Yes, I will discuss with Miss Yi some other day." After a pause, wanxingzong said, "however, he may be very busy after he regains the position of the main heir in the future."


    "Is wanshao so confident?" Ilanyou picks his eyebrows.


    "Naturally confident." Wanxingzong said with a hook at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s good to have faith, but it''s not good to be arrogant." The smile on the corner of Ilan''s mouth was deeper: "what should not belong to you is better not to be delusional."


    "Let''s see." Wanxingzong''s eyes flashed a smear.


    "Just wait and see for yourself. I''m not interested in things that are not good enough to be my enemies." Ilan you disdained the corners of his mouth."Hum." Wanxingzong hums and laughs and takes a deep look at yilanyou before leaving.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou watched Wan Xingzong leave before gathering the smile on her face and walked straight to Zhang Ya''s room. She was still standing there with a very complicated expression on her face.


    "Zhang Ya, you..." Before yilanyou finished speaking, Zhang Ya fell into yilanyou''s arms and her body was shaking.


    "I don''t know what to do, I really don''t know." Zhang Ya holds Ilan you tightly.


    "If you don''t know, you don''t know." Elanyou said, "step by step, this man will not be blocked by the road as long as he has the heart to move forward."


    "You you, am I wrong?" Zhang Ya''s heart is so disordered. Did she drag Wan Xinghao down?


    "There is no right or wrong in the world." Yilanyou patted Zhang Ya on the back and said, "whether it''s right or wrong, don''t think about it. If you''re in a mess now, it''s Wan Xingzong''s plan."


    After hearing yilanyou''s words, Zhang Yacai took a deep breath and left yilanyou''s arms: "Youyou, what should I do now?"


    "Now?" Yi Lanyou holds Zhang Ya''s cheek and wipes the tears on Zhang Ya''s face with her fingers and abdomen, saying: "now let''s clean up the room first, and then ako will come here, and this one on you..."


    "I have ointment there, smear it with the concealer and foundation." Said Zhang Ya, blushing.


    "Let''s hurry up then." Ilanyou pinches Zhang Ya''s cheek.


    They changed the bed sheets stained with blood together, and sorted out the paper towels on the ground. After that, yilanyou carefully drew the ointment for Zhang Ya and covered the obvious traces on his neck.


    As soon as this side was finished, Wan Xingke came in.


    "Here I am." Wan Xingke asked with a smile, "Zhang Ya, have you packed your things?"


    "What?" Zhang yaleng for a moment.


    "Luggage, we''ll leave tomorrow." Wan Xingke looked at Zhang Ya''s eyes and asked, "have you cried?"

 Chapter 1569

    "It''s OK, I am..." Zhang Ya sipped his mouth and said, "I just don''t want to be quiet."


    "Nothing, March, April, may, June." Yilanyou broke his fingers and said, "you will be back in more than four months. You can also come back on May 1st."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded.


    "Oh, I can''t bear what I said." Wan Xingke Dudu said, "I have to go now. I haven''t seen jiu''er."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya said, "I don''t know how jiuer is now."


    "I don''t know." Ilan you felt a headache at the thought of Xiang jiu''er and Lei Li Ting.


    One thing after another, she didn''t even have a chance to breathe.


    On the other side, after arriving at Lei''s house in the evening, he asked jiu''er, "Lei, do you take me to barbecue?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt was stupefied for a moment, then he pinched Xiang jiu''er''s chin: "just because you have a Sammo with me to take you to eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Frown at jiu''er. Why call her Samo!


    A clap of thunderclap''s hand, to nine son than a big face then Deng Deng Deng Deng ran upstairs into the room of two dogs.


    Lei Liting looked at Xiang jiu''er''s back, frowned slightly, and murmured to himself, "just a Sammo..."


    This evening, Lei Liting didn''t bother Xiang jiu''er any more, and Xiang jiu''er was also happy to be lazy and play with ER Gouzi.


    After ten o''clock, Xiang jiu''er is a little hungry again.


    Thinking about it, Xiang jiuer left Er Gouzi''s room and went downstairs to find the kitchen. After entering the kitchen, he turned left and right and found nothing delicious.


    "It''s oppression, it''s slavery!" Xiang jiuer muttered angrily: "I don''t even want to eat a midnight snack. It''s true Mine skin


    Just turning over the refrigerator to jiuer, a voice came from behind.


    "Who is there!"


    Xiang jiu''er was also scared. She knocked her head on the door of the refrigerator together. Her tears were all flowing out of her eyes.


    "It''s you." The man came to Xiang jiu''er and asked, "are you ok?"


    "It''s ok..." "To nine son crouches on the ground to look up at the past person:" Uncle Lei, people frighten people will frighten people to death


    "Er..." Lei Fu smiled awkwardly: "I''m sorry..."


    "Uncle Lei, you just got off work?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Yes." Lei''s father nodded and said, "there are many things. Do you stay for the night?"


    "Not only tonight." To nine son grievance Du mouth said: "that surname thunder don''t let me go, let me stay here for seven days."


    "Lei?" Father Lei thought of something and then his eyes lit up: "you mean Xiaoting won''t let you go? "


    "No!" "To nine son sighed a breath to say:" don''t let me go even if, don''t even give a night snack! It''s just abuse! "


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m just going to have something to eat. I''ll cook it for you." Lei Fu said, "it''s just that the taste is very common."


    "That''s OK, Uncle Lei. I''m not picky about food, but you need to cook more. I can eat better." To nine son sipped to say.


    "Good." Leifu then asked xiangjiu''er to wait in the restaurant. He worked in the kitchen for a while and cooked several dishes and noodles.


    After serving the table, Lei''s father said to jiu''er, "how about taste it?"


    "Yes." "To nine son tasted a mouthful to say:" really very general


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei''s father''s smile froze a little. Looking at Xiang jiu''er''s meal, he thought for a moment and said, "although the meal is of average taste, I have two bottles of good wine. Would you like to try them?"


    "Good." "To nine son nodded to say:" taste to see


    "Wait!" As soon as Lei''s voice dropped, he took out the good wine he had collected and poured out two glasses: "the degree of this wine is not low. Girls should drink less."


    "It''s OK." "I smell it to jiu''er," it smells good


    "It was made by an old friend of mine." Lei''s father boasted: "I can''t buy much money outside. I''m happy today. Let''s drink it."


    "Good! Drink it! " Xiang jiuer clapped his hands happily.


    After a couple of drinks, the two slowly began to drink.


    "Uncle, I think you have a good temper. Why is your son so strange? Bad face, hard temper! " Xiang jiuer holds her chin with one hand, and her cheeks turn red because of alcohol.


    "Don''t look at Xiaoting now. He was a good boy." Father Lei''s face is also a little red: "it''s not the same as now."


    "Then why is he so anti human now?" "Uncle, do you have any more wine? Have another drink!"


    "Well, I''ll give you another drink." Father Lei poured another glass to Xiang jiu''er and said, "it''s all my fault. When he was a kid, he was sunny, and he laughed very warm. ""Sunshine? Warm? " Xiang jiu''er frowned. She didn''t think these two words could be connected with thunderbolt.


    "Not really." Lei''s father smiled and said: "his mother died early. I protected him very well since childhood. I taught him how to feel the world, how to feel the nature, how to feel the sun, but I didn''t tell him how dark and dirty the place where the sun couldn''t shine..." Father Lei''s eyes gradually sharpened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer takes a sip of the wine in the glass, the world in front of her becomes more and more blurred, and her consciousness has gradually drifted away.


    The little head is on fire.


    "I can''t drink that much, either?" Lei Fu hums a smile.


    "Who says, who says I can''t! I can still drink! " Xiang jiuer opened his eyelids and said, "another bucket!"


    "A bucket? Hahaha, blow it! " "Lei Fu laughed:" you little girl is interesting, I appreciate you


    "Uncle, I appreciate you too!" To nine son of heroic clap thunder father''s shoulder said: "right! How about we make friends as brothers and sisters of the opposite sex! "


    "Ha? Do you make friends with other brothers and sisters? " Lei''s father thought about it and said, "no, you''re going to be my daughter-in-law. How can you make a bow?"


    "Daughter in law? Can''t my daughter-in-law, just the Lei? " He waved to jiuer: "no, I''m too bad. Let''s make friends with brother and sister, and don''t take him!"


    "Without him?" Asked Lei Fu.


    "Well, without him, it''s just Xiangjiu''er said with his head askew: "it''s not the same day in the same year, but the same day in the same year Oh! " Xiang jiuer turned his head and vomited.


    "Just say you drink too much! Don''t believe it! " Lei Fu points to Xiang jiu''er and laughs at him and says, "just how much you drink, and And Oh... " Lei''s father vomited.


    Standing on the stairs to see the direction of the restaurant thunder, at this time the heart is broken.


    These two What are you doing

 Chapter 1570

    "Well..." Xiang jiu''er squints at her eyes and feels the sun is dazzling. Her temples are also painful.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. He murmured to jiuer and turned over. Unexpectedly, he fell on the floor.


    "Ouch..." Xiang jiu''er feels pain in his head, waist and shoulders. The whole person is not well.


    "Poop." Seeing Xiang jiu''er struggling on the ground, he burst into a furious smile.


    "Look up to nine son see not far away pretend to see the thunder of the document:" how are you here


    "Shouldn''t you ask yourself that?" Thunderbolt glanced at jiuer and said.


    "Yes?" Xiang jiuer sat up and asked, "this is..."


    "Study." "My study," Thunderbolt said


    "Oh..." Xiang jiuer grabs the back of his head and looks around to find out that this is indeed the study where he signed the unequal treaty.


    Then I look back at the sofa behind me. There is a blanket on it, which confirms where I slept last night.


    "When you wake up, take a bath and wake up." Thunderbolt said in a cold voice, "I''m not old enough to learn how to have a hangover. I don''t want to see how much I drink."


    "Hangover?" Xiang jiu''er carefully recalled that she seemed to have a few drinks with Lei Liting''s father last night.


    That wine is very good to drink. I didn''t think there was anything in it at the beginning, but later I found it was on the top, and I didn''t know anything for a while.


    The memory behind is vague, I can''t remember it.


    Looking at Xiang jiu''er, he kept pestling there quietly. Lei Shao could not help sighing: "if only you had been so quiet last night."


    "Last night..." Look to jiuer and say to Lei Shao, "what did I do last night?"


    "Ha ha." Thunderbolt eyebrow tip a pick: "don''t remember?"


    "I don''t remember." He shook his head at jiu''er.


    "You last night..." Thunderbolt put down the document in his hand and looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "you have to hold my father''s bow last night. If my father doesn''t bow to you, you will say that he looks down on you."


    "Ha?" "To nine son a Leng:" I pull Uncle Lei to pay homage


    "Yes." Thunderbolt nodded his head and said, "I have to bear witness. If I don''t bear witness to you, you will hold my leg."


    "You lied to me!" Xiang jiu''er doesn''t believe that his wine will be so bad.


    "Lie to you?" "You think you have the value of letting me lie to you?" thunderstruck


    Only this Sammo would talk about his father in the middle of the night and say, "as long as we make a pilgrimage, from today on, you are my eldest brother, your son is my son ]


    thanks to his father''s drinking too much, he has drunk too much, but he still hasn''t drunk it rationally, so he doesn''t agree to it.


    Otherwise, it will be busy today.


    "My God!" Xiang jiuer holds his cheek in both hands: "no!"


    "You don''t know how hard it was for me to push you down and let you sleep honestly?"


    "Then..." I looked down at my clothes to jiu''er. What happened to the men''s pajamas: "what about my clothes?"


    "Your clothes stink." Thunderbolt frowned: "last night, I asked the servant to wash it."


    "What about my things?" "That''s what''s in the clothes!" he asked nervously


    "Those messy bottles and jars?" Thunderbolt glanced up at the corner of the table: "here."


    "Great!" Xiang jiu''er hurriedly went to check it and sighed, "it''s still there. No one''s opening it


    "No." Thunderbolt shook his head. He was curious, but he didn''t have the habit of rummaging other people''s things.


    "No, that''s fine." "To nine son sighed a breath to say:" if this was opened, youyou must scold me to death


    She didn''t bring many babies to Lei''s house this time, but everything can take human life. It''s good to seal it in a bottle. If it''s released, it''s not sure what''s going on.


    It''s so small that people can''t survive.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt frowned and said, "you will die if you don''t mention her one day?"


    "What kind of temper is it?" He gave jiuer a fierce look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt didn''t answer, but took out a piece of A4 paper from the drawer and put it on the table.


    "What is this?" Asked jiu''er.


    "See for yourself." Thunderbolt was still too angry to talk to her.


    "Additional agreement?" Looking at the words on the paper, Xiang jiu''er said angrily: "Lei, you play this game with me! Don''t go too far! What additional agreements do you have? "


    "Last time you forgot to sign it." Said thunderbolt.


    "Deceitful! This is clearly what you came up with later. " Said to jiuer with a frown.


    "Even if it''s from me, how about it?" Thunderbolt picked up his eyebrow and said, "seven day contract countdown" that''s not necessary "Samo is very good," Thunderbolt said, "don''t change it.""It has been changed!" Xiang jiu''er stomped angrily: "I''m Xiang jiu''er! It''s not Samo! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Xiang jiu''er: "then your name is Samo from today."


    "You!" Xiang jiu''er really wants to bite him to death.


    "As for the seal..." Thunderbolt''s eyes turned to jiuer twice.


    "Hello! Lei, I, I warn you! Don''t go too far! " Xiang jiuer''s hands protect his chest.


    "Now that you''re on guard, what did you do last night?" Lei Liting looks at Xiang jiu''er and thinks it''s funny.


    "Last night? I just drank too much last night! " To nine son Du Du mouth suddenly think of what seems to be a face nervous said: "you! You won''t do anything to me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt eyebrows and tail a pick, the normal man should not have the sexual interest to a woman who is full of vomit But looking at Xiang jiu''er''s nervous expression, thundering felt a little bit interesting.


    Slowly strolled to Xiang jiuer''s face, thunderstruck at the corner of his mouth: "can''t you feel it?"


    "Feeling?" Xiang jiuer felt it carefully: "I get up in the morning and feel the pain in my ass!"


    "You fell that yourself." He doesn''t carry the pot.

 Chapter 1571

    To nine son full of hostility looked at Thunder fierce thunder, carefully aftertaste, as if it was really her own fall.


    I feel it carefully again. I think there is no other special feeling besides headache and falling pain caused by hangover.


    "Can''t really feel it?" Thunderbolt looked askew at Xiang jiu''er.


    "Well..." Xiang jiu''er thought carefully: "I really can''t feel it."


    "Tut tut tut." Thunderclap with his thumb slowly across his lower lip a memorable expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiang jiu''er saw Lei Li Ting''s move, he felt very flustered: "Lei, what did you do to me last night?"


    "You can''t feel it." "As a dream," Thunderbolt said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er is going crazy. "You have to make it clear."


    "Ha ha." Thunderclap snorted and smiled, then crossed to go out to nine son.


    "Lei, you can''t leave!" Xiang jiu''er grabs thunder thunder thunder''s arm and says, "you can make it clear quickly."


    "We are all adults. Don''t take it too seriously." A bad smile appeared at the corner of thunderbolt''s mouth.


    "Fuck you!" Xiang jiu''er grabbed thunder''s arm: "you, tell the truth quickly?"


    "You Do you really want to know? " Thunderbolt asked jiu''er.


    "You, don''t get so close." I took two steps back to jiu''er.


    "If you want to know..." Seeing xiangjiu''er take two steps back, thunderbolt took three steps forward until xiangjiu''er was on the desk of the study.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I swallowed a mouthful of saliva to jiuer and looked at the thundering thunder nearby. I was so nervous that I couldn''t speak.


    Lei Liting''s eyes fixed on Xiang jiu''er''s hand but stretched it out to the side. He handed a tabletop ornament to Xiang jiu''er''s hand: "I''ll go out and see you again, so that you won''t be embarrassed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To nine son don''t open thunder thunder eyes pretended calm nodded.


    Thunderbolt turned around and went out with a bad smile.


    As soon as Thunderbolt went out, he looked at jiuer and saw what thunderbolt had thrust into her hand: "mirror?" Xiang jiuer held the mirror up in front of her eyes curiously.


    For a moment, he screamed to jiuer: "Lei! It''s not over! "


    Looking in the mirror, I saw my face painted with a mustache and various graffiti, and I trembled to jiuer''s anger.


    "Pooh!" Out of the study to hear the voice, thundering can not help but burst out laughing.


    "God I don''t know if I can erase it. It''s not an oily marker... " Xiang jiuer takes the paper towel on the edge of the desk and wipes his face hard.


    Until this face is wiped clean, Xiang jiu''er rushes out of the study. Just as a servant stands in front of the study to knock, he asks jiu''er, "what about Lei?"


    "Young master?" The servant was shocked and replied, "the young master is downstairs in the dining room."


    "Restaurant?" "There''s still leisure and elegance to eat!" he snorted to jiuer! Kill him! " After speaking, he went down the stairs to the restaurant.


    I can see from afar that Lei Liting is sitting at the dinner table with a leisurely and elegant appearance. I don''t want to be angry with jiu''er. The closer I get to the dinner table, the more I can smell the flavor of the food.


    The stomach growled.


    "Coming?" Thunderbolt looked up at Xiang jiu''er and said, "sit down."


    "I, I warn you, you don''t have to fix these useless things." Said to jiuer with his hands akimbo.


    "I think it will be more persuasive for you to wipe your saliva." Thunder fierce thunder mouth corner a hook looks at to nine son to tease a way.


    "You!" I blushed to jiuer.


    "It doesn''t taste right." Lei Liting said: "crystal shrimp dumplings, three delicacies of Shaomai, vegetarian wonton, scallop porridge, as well as cream Longxu cake and rose cake. In addition, I asked the kitchen to add a lotus seed soup to you."


    Ziliu ]


    suck the overflowing saliva back to jiuer''s small mouth.


    "Don''t want to eat?" Thunderbolt put his hands under his chin: "then I''ll let people down."


    "No!" Xiang jiuer quickly sat down: "I eat!"


    "Not angry?" There was a flash of cunning in thunderbolt''s eyes.


    "No So angry. " Said to jiuer, looking at thunderbolt.


    "Ha ha." Thunderbolt chuckled. He seemed to know how to raise the Samo every day.


    "Then, I began to eat..." To nine son saw a thunder fierce thunder to want to stretch out a hand.


    "Have you washed?" Thunderbolt frowned.


    "No..." Xiang jiu''er then remembered that he had retracted his hand, which extended into the mid air. I can''t blame her. Her mood fluctuated so much in the morning that she forgot it.


    Thunderbolt frowned and gave a sign to the servant nearby.


    Soon the servant brought a mouthwash and a clean wet towel.


    Xiang jiu''er wipes his face with a wet towel and rinses his mouth well. Then he reaches out to breakfast again."Wait a minute." Thunderbolt interrupts Xiang jiuer''s move.


    "What are you going to do..." Look at Lei Liting from Xiang jiu''er: "Lei, do you want to starve me?"


    "Have a glass of honey water first." "Relieve the hangover headache," Thunderbolt said


    "Oh..." Xiang jiu''er then takes a few mouthfuls of honey water from the servant nearby, puts the empty cup aside, puts his hand to the meal and stops, turns to look at Lei Liting and says, "you can eat it?"


    "Yes." Thunderbolt ordered a cup of coffee on the table: "eat it."


    Xiang jiu''er is just enjoying himself. What does he think of when he is half eaten? "How about uncle?"


    "I''ve been gone for a long time, and you won''t look at the time." Thunderbolt glanced at jiuer.


    "What time is it?" Asked jiu''er.


    "It''s half past ten when you wake up." Replied thunderbolt.


    "Eh?" Xiang jiuer is shocked. She has slept so long.


    "Drunk into a puddle of mud." Thunderbolt glanced at jiuer: "thanks to you, I can''t go to the company today. My father asked me to take care of No. " "My father told me to look at you at home so that you wouldn''t lose face," thunderstruck


    "Who can I lose?" He shrugged to jiuer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking of Xiang jiu''er''s place yesterday, thunderbolt turned his lips and said, "you really forgot nothing about the thing that you were going to hold my father''s bow yesterday?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To nine son Leng for a while, then sucked his fingertip, then shook his head: "don''t remember."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take a deep breath. Lei Liting thinks it''s necessary to tell Xiang jiu''er. It''s thanks to their father and son who were with her yesterday. They won''t do anything to her. Girls should be more careful. How can they drink like that with other men: "you''d better have dessert!"


    To jiuer, who is in his left hand, a rose cake, and a cream longbeard cake in his right hand, hearing the thundering words, to jiuer, who looks at him and asks, "dessert? What else is there for dessert? Come up together. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1572

    Seeing Zhang Ya leave at the airport, there are a lot of exhortations. No matter how many times he repeats them, he will feel that he hasn''t said enough and can''t finish it.


    Standing in front of the landing window, looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, ilanyou watched a plane rise from the runway, which slowly sighed and turned away.


    She is the only one who came to Kyoto from Z city.


    Take a deep breath. Ilan you are firm in every step. Everything in Kyoto should start from scratch.


    She''s ready for that.


    Just out of the airport, ilanyou received a call from Wang Xiaoman: "Youyou, Zhang Ya, have they left?"


    This phone was sent by longtianqi from Z city. It has a beautiful shell, similar to the current smart phone, but it has many useful functions, which she hasn''t fully figured out.


    "It''s gone." Ilanyou asked, "how are you now? Has the fever subsided? "


    "I just took my temperature and it''s gone. I feel better now." Wang Xiaoman coughed twice and said, "would you like to come to my house in the afternoon? I finished the design all night last night."


    "Isn''t that how you get cold and have a fever?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No." Wang Xiaoman said with a dry smile: "I should be a little bit cold. Xiaofei and them will come this afternoon. Let''s discuss it with me."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded his head: "you have a good rest. I''ll go right now."


    "Well, be safe." Wang Xiaoman said.


    "Good." Yilanyou responds and walks out. A girl runs quickly behind yilanyou and accidentally bumps her. They fall to the ground at the same time.


    "I''m sorry." The girl quickly stood up and said.


    "Nothing." Ilan you also stood up from the ground.


    "You?" The girl looked at ilanyou and took off the sunglasses on her face: "what a coincidence."


    "Ouyang snow?" Ilanyou remembered that the girl in front of her was the popular dancer whom ZDA had once met.


    "Remember my name? It''s a pleasure. " Ouyang Xue said with a smile.


    "You are..." Yilanyou looks at ouyangxue: "want to go back to Z City?"


    "No, I just came from Z city. There will be a ballet in Kyoto in a few days." Ouyang snow couldn''t help but roll a white eye. Her agent never let her have a good rest.


    "Oh, I wish you success." Yilanyou nodded and said.


    "Come and have a look sometime." Ouyang Xue said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go if I have a chance." Yilanyou answered.


    At this time, I heard a man''s angry voice from afar: "Ouyang!"


    "No!" Ouyang snow spits out the tip of her tongue and says, "well, I''ll slip first. See you later!" After speaking, Ouyang Xue turns around and runs.


    "Oh..." Ilan you nodded and looked at Ouyang Xue and ran away.


    Then a panting man stopped by her side. The suitcase was temporarily left beside her. He ran for a long time with his hands on his knees. He was gasping for air.


    "Are you ok..." Yilanyou recognized this man at z University and asked her which direction Ouyang snow ran to. Seeing this, yilanyou took out her own veil and handed it to him.


    "Thank you." The man took yilanyou''s veil and looked at her: "yilanyou?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Hello, I''m Ouyang Snow''s agent, Joey." The man nodded and held out his hand, thinking that he was sweating all the way, and he was embarrassed to take back his hand.


    Ilanyou shook the hand that the man wanted to take back, and found that his palms were all sweaty.


    "I''m sorry. I''ve been carrying my luggage and chasing her with big and small bags." The man smiled awkwardly.


    "Nothing." Ilan you did not mind smile.


    "By the way." The man thought of what it was like to take out two tickets from his satchel and hand them to ilanyou: "here are two VIP tickets. If you are interested, you can support Ouyang. Although she is not very reliable, she has absolute talent in dance."


    "OK, thank you." Ilan you took the ticket with both hands and looked at the name on the ticket: "Swan Lake?"


    "Yes." The man nodded his head and said, "then I''ll keep chasing her."


    "You are busy." Ilan you nodded: "see you next time."


    "OK, see you next time." The man then took his luggage again and strode in the direction of Ouyang Snow''s disappearance.


    Ilanyou takes these two tickets away and looks at the man''s back. Qiao is good as a broker and is very interested in Ouyang Xue.


    Leaving the airport, ilanyou gets on the bus and lets the driver drive directly to Chi''s home.


    At the same time, in the ancestral hall of Cheng''s family, a girl was crawling on the ground, trembling all over, pale, lips tightly pressed, looking pitiful.


    At the main house of the Cheng family, ah Hong knelt on the ground and begged: "mistress, the second lady has been locked in the ancestral hall since last night. It''s less than March now. When it''s cold, her legs can''t stand the cold."Cheng''s mother raised her eyes to see ah Hong, crossed the edge of the cup with the cup cover, took a sip of the tea and said, "it''s almost the same time." Put the cup on the table. "Bring her here," said Cheng''s mother


    "Yes!" When he got the order, ah Hong ran to the ancestral hall as soon as he was happy.


    When Cheng xuning is picked up from the ancestral hall, ah Hong can feel her whole body burning through her clothes.


    A murmur is not good. Ah Hong directly holds Cheng xuning to the main house: "master, Da The second young lady has a high fever. She is so hot that she has fainted. "


    "Then call the doctor." "What''s the use of ghost name here?" said the master mother of Cheng family


    The servant nearby immediately called for the doctor.


    Cheng had a little reaction at this time. She slowly opened her eyes: "water Water... "


    "Pour her a cup of warm water." The master mother of the Cheng family took a look at Cheng xuning and felt a little impatient. After all, she grew up in front of her eyes. If she didn''t do such a ridiculous thing, she would not be willing to punish her like this.


    To punish her is to let her know the power of it and to make her dare not do such foolish things.


    "OK." Zhuang Ya arrives at a cup of warm water in person. Before handing it out, she tries to test the temperature of the wall of the cup. Only when the temperature is suitable can she pass it to ah Hong.


    "Thank you, miss." A Hong takes a look at Zhuang Ya before taking the glass of water and carefully feeds it to Cheng xuning.


    After drinking the water, Cheng xuning''s eyes began to focus. She looked at the direction of the master mother of the Cheng family, and immediately covered her eyes with a layer of water mist. Even her voice was crying: "grandma, what did I do wrong? Why are you doing this to me? "


    "Why?" When the master mother of Cheng''s family heard this, she felt angry. She slapped the table and said, "you really don''t know why?"

 Chapter 1573

    "I......" Cheng xuning didn''t know what was going on. She was fine in her room last night. As soon as the master mother of Cheng family came back, they ordered her to be thrown into the ancestral hall and locked up.


    She doesn''t know anything.


    "Little sister, how do you think about it? Did you bring your friends back when we went to Fengjia with grandma..." Zhuang Ya looks at the master mother of the Cheng family and asks Cheng xuning.


    "Friend?" Cheng Xu was stunned for a moment. She did bring back the brambles, but they just talked for a while, and walked around the brambles and left.


    "Yes, you have a good memory." Zhuangya said: "little sister, it''s related to the previous theft. After all, we were not at that time, only you were at home."


    "What do you mean!" Cheng xuning frowned: "do you mean I stole from home?"


    "No, I don''t mean that." Zhuangya quickly shook her head and said, "I''m also worried about whether you have made any bad friends."


    "You don''t have to be hypocritical. You''re nothing! Dare to doubt my friend! It doesn''t matter what you are! " Cheng xuning swears. She can''t stand the grievance.


    And she suffered all night because the bitch chewed his tongue in front of his grandmother? She just doesn''t have the strength now, otherwise she really wants to tear her by herself!


    "Bastard!" Cheng''s mother slaps the table angrily: "it seems that the time to shut you up is too short!"


    "Master mother! No, miss two has a high fever. She is very weak now and can''t stand the pain. " Ah Hong asked for help.


    "I don''t think I''ve suffered enough!" Cheng''s mother said in a cold voice, "I don''t know people clearly. Now I insult my sister!"


    "She''s not my sister! She''s wild! " Cheng xuning also went out: "she is not Cheng''s family at all..."


    "Shut up!" The master mother of Cheng family interrupts Cheng xuning''s words: "you''re really going too far. You''ve been spoiled before. You can also say that!"


    "Grandma!" Cheng shuddered in a sour voice: "listen to me!"


    "If you say that again, I''ll shut you down!" Cheng''s mother threatened.


    "Grandma!" Cheng felt her head hurt and dizzy. She glared at Zhuang Ya and saw that Zhuang Ya''s mouth was slightly raised at this time. She would immediately ignore it.


    This bitch is not the eldest miss of the Cheng family at all. It''s a bitch. It''s a wild seed of ten thousand families. She must tell Grandma about this. It''s the bitch''s fault that the Cheng family has been jumping up and down since the bitch came!


    As soon as she was about to open her mouth and tell everything to the master mother of the Cheng family, she heard the master mother of the Cheng family say, "shut up! Don''t want to listen to you again! "


    Cheng''s mistress gave Cheng xuning a cold look, took back her eyes and looked at Zhuang ya: "little ya."


    "Grandma." Zhuang Ya looks at the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "Cheng and WAN have been targeting each other for hundreds of years. Yesterday, I had a talk with Wan''s leader and decided to fix it by marriage." "What do you think of Wan Xinghao?" the master mother of the Cheng family looked at Zhuang Ya and said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya''s heart thumped.


    Wanxinghao?


    She has no interest in Wan Xinghao. What she likes is Yan Lecheng!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the words of the master mother of the Cheng family, Cheng xuning was also stunned for a while, then his eyes lit up.


    If Zhuang ya really married, it would be incest.


    If she tells the secret again when it''s time to cook ripe rice, it will surely make this bitch immortal and make Wan Xinghao be laughed at!


    One stroke can destroy two people she hates.


    Wonderful!


    Cheng xuning, who wanted to tell the secret now, decided to keep it until the time was right.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Hong, who knew all this, looked at Zhuang Ya with a complicated look in her eyes.


    Is that really good?


    Ah Hong opens his mouth and wants to say something. Seeing Cheng''s expression, he slowly closes his mouth again.


    That''s all.


    As long as she keeps watch over the eldest lady, other things have nothing to do with her.


    "Wan Xinghao..." Zhuang Ya calms her mind and looks at Cheng''s mother''s tempting eyes. Zhuang Ya plops and kneels at the feet of Cheng''s mother: "grandma, if I don''t do a good job at any point, you tell me, I will change."


    "What are you doing? Get up." Said the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "Grandma, I can''t get up." Zhuang Ya shook her head and said, "it was not easy for me to find home and relatives I don''t want to marry. I want to stay with my grandmother all my life. "


    "What it''s like to stay with me all my life." The master mother of Cheng family said: "the only one who can get into my eyes is wan Xinghao. The old man of Wan family is also willing to train him to be the master of Wan family. If you marry him, you will be the master mother of Wan family."


    "I don''t care about the mother of thousands. I just want to be with grandma." Zhuang Ya shook her head and said that Yan Lecheng was the only one she loved. She didn''t want to marry anyone else.


    "You don''t have to promise me so soon. It''s going to take a long time. Just think about it slowly." The master mother of the Cheng family doesn''t want to force Zhuang ya to do so.Now the times have changed. It''s not the time when parents ordered matchmakers.


    "Yes." Zhuangya nodded to get up slowly from the ground.


    At this time, the doctor was also found by the servant. The master mother of the Cheng family asked ah Hong to take Cheng xuning away. Zhuang Ya went to help when she saw this.


    Cheng looked at Zhuang Ya with a smile before she left, and said in a low voice that only they could hear: "grandma loves you so much. I envy you for finding such a good family for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuangya hung her head and pretended not to hear.


    After Cheng xuning left, Cheng''s mother looked at Zhuang Ya and said, "you are not young now. You used to neglect education in Z city. Now it''s time to hurry up."


    "Grandma, I went to adult university in the second half of the year." Said Zhuang ya.


    "Adult University..." Cheng''s mother thought for a moment and said, "yes, I will find two teachers for you in the near future, starting from etiquette."


    "Yes..." Zhuang Ya''s heart thumped. Now she can only find a way to delay.


    From the airport to Chi''s house, ilanyou didn''t go directly to Wang Xiaoman''s room, but first greeted Chi Yue and went to the kitchen to cook and stew a pot of bird''s nest, tremella and Sydney soup.


    After a bowl is filled for Chi Yue, another bowl is prepared for Chi Kitchen God to be sent by the servant. The rest is put on the tray by Ilan you, with the spoon and porcelain bowl prepared, and brought into Wang Xiaoman''s room together.


    "Secluded!" Wang Xiaoman is happy to see ilanyou: "cough, you are here."


    "Don''t talk first." Yilanyou put the tray beside the table and put out a small bowl of soup. Then he handed it to Wang Xiaoman: "first, drink a bowl, moisten your lungs."

 Chapter 1574

    "Thank you." Wang Xiaoman took over the soup bowl and drank: "it''s really sweet and quiet. You stew it."


    "Well, I borrowed the kitchen of the pool family." Yilanyou reaches out to lift the hair on Wang Xiaoman''s cheek and says, "how about that?"


    "Good to drink." Wang Xiaoman nodded: "Youyou, Xiaofei, they are all on the way, and they will arrive soon."


    "Yes." Ilanyou replied, "are you cold now?"


    "It''s not cold. My pajamas are made of wool and warm." Wang Xiaoman said.


    "Woolen pajamas in the form of koalas?" Ilan you looked up and down at Wang Xiaoman''s tailless bear pajamas: "it''s quite interesting."


    "Lovely." Wang Xiaoman laughs.


    "Lovely." Yilanyou nodded his head and then thought of something and asked, "Xiaoman, is that jade plate my mother gave you still on you?"


    "In." Wang Xiaoman nodded and put down the bowl of soup and pulled out the jade pendant from his pajamas: "I have been wearing it."


    Yilanyou took the jade plate and looked it carefully, but still couldn''t see any strange places, and didn''t see any discernable points. After handing the jade plate to Wang Xiaoman, yilanyou said: "Xiaoman, take away the jade plate, don''t lose it, and don''t let people know that it''s here."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded and put the jade plate back on him again.


    "Is Tang Xuanli back?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No, I called last night. It seems that there is a bit of trouble in city a, but he said he is with Qiu Wu. It''s very good. Let me not worry."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and understood that Tang Xuanli was reporting peace to her through Wang Xiaoman''s mouth.


    This also means that their mobile phones and other communication software are monitored. Fortunately, she didn''t contact Tang Xuanli before.


    "You come to see my design." Wang Xiaoman picked up the bowl and motioned to Elan you to sit at her computer desk: "I drew four versions."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and looked at the computer screen.


    Wang Xiaoman opened the picture and said to yilanyou, "because it''s a diamond theme, so I draw all kinds of girls, bulingbuling."


    "Nice." Ilan you nodded.


    "I also want to have a good idea when I''m designing people." Wang Xiaoman said, "you said before that what we are going to do is the middle and low-end gifts that can let couples give to each other, so I searched for romantic love stories at all times and in all countries, and then created them based on these story prototypes."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "Because our game background is urban fantasy, it''s reasonable to let ancient or mythical characters appear as NPC." "Then I thought about some of the props in the game," Wang said


    "All these pictures are OK." Yilanyou said, "it''s hard for you."


    "Haha, it''s OK." Wang Xiaoman smiled and then turned his head and sneezed.


    Ilanyou takes out two paper towels from the paper drawer beside the computer and hands them to her.


    When Wang Xiaoman took over the tissue and was wiping his nose, Tu Xiaofei and others came.


    When we arrived, Wang Xiaoman told Tu Xiaofei and others what he had said to ilanyou.


    Everyone thinks this is good.


    "That''s settled." Yilanyou said: "first, do a pre publicity animation, specific aspects Zhuo fan, you and Huiying technology do the handover, let there provide technical support. "


    "OK." Zhuofan nodded that there was no problem.


    "Youyou, I have an idea." "Because we are going to cooperate with the real economy, I suggest that we adopt a two-dimensional and three-dimensional approach to promote animation. If Zeus can talk about it, it is equivalent to simultaneous advertising on both sides," said Yan


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded: "that''s a good idea. Xiaoman and Xiaofei, you can think about the script."


    "Good." Tu Xiaofei and Wang Xiaoman nodded.


    "Zeus is about to talk about cooperation. How is the plan?" Yilanyou looks at Wang Hongfei.


    "It''s done." Wang Hongfei nodded and said, "I''ve sorted it out."


    At the end of the speech, Wang Hongfei takes out a mobile hard disk and pours the file into Wang Xiaoman''s computer. After that, Wang Hongfei double clicks the file to open it for explanation.


    Yilanyou and others listened while asking questions when they were puzzled, and Wang Hongfei explained them patiently one by one.


    "Good." "Let''s submit the plan first," said ilanyou


    "Are we in the form of a studio or a company?" Wang Hongfei looked at yilanyou and asked.


    "Company." "I have registered a game company with Changning in Kyoto, focusing on game R & D and operation," elanyou said


    "Good! What''s its name! " Wang Xiaoman is curious about something."Joyou game." Yilanyou replied, "the address is in Xinxing Technology Park."


    "Emerging technology park?" Tu thought for a moment and said, "it''s very close to the university town."


    "Yes, it will be convenient for you to go to work." Yilanyou said with a smile: "next, everything will go according to the normal process."


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded and said, "is there anything else in this plan that needs to be changed?"


    "I think this cooperation plan should focus on showing our advantages. There are a lot of cooperation contents." "It''s the first time to cooperate with the real economy. Too much writing will weaken our own advantages and make it easy for people to find out the loopholes," he said


    "OK, I''ll go back and change it." Wang Hongfei said, "I''ll send it to you tonight."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded and said, "let''s do that."


    "Eh? Only to find one person missing. " "How about jiuer?" Tu asked


    "Jiu''er......" Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "I''ve been out playing. I''ll be back in a few days."


    "Oh..." Tu Xiaofei nodded.


    Ilan you is slightly heavy eyes, or hope this girl came back earlier.


    "Achoo."


    I sneezed and rubbed my nose to jiuer. How can I sneeze suddenly? Is someone thinking about her or something?


    "A cold?" Thunderbolt moved his eyes from the document to Xiang jiuer''s face.


    "No." He shook his head and said, "I don''t know what happened." Lower her head and continue to play with her fingers to jiuer. After playing for a while, she looked up at Thunder and said, "do you care about me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt''s eyes paused for a moment, raised his mouth and said, "yes, I care about you. If you have a cold, it will cause me trouble. "


    "Hum!" "I know you are not so kind," he said with a snort

 Chapter 1575

    "Ha ha." Thunderbolt looked at jiuer and said, "go and peel the orange for me."


    "Orange again?" Xiang jiuer said, "didn''t you just eat oranges?"


    "Oranges are different from oranges. How many times do you want me to say it?" Thunderbolt frowned.


    "Every day you let me peel oranges, peel oranges, peel oranges, my nails are yellow!" To nine son Du Du mouth said.


    "That''s your problem." Thunderbolt continued to look at his documents indifferently: "hurry up!"


    "Hum!" Xiang jiu''er snorts and turns around. Lei is a villain!


    Seeing Xiang jiuer leave, thundering''s mouth slightly rises, and then continues to focus on work.


    Three knocks came.


    "Come in." There was a thundering response.


    The servant came in and said, "young master, there is a visitor."


    "Guest?" Thunderbolt thought for a moment and stood up: "I see."


    After putting the papers on the table, Lei Liting left the study and went downstairs to the living room. In the living room, Lei Liting saw four people who were familiar with each other but could not remember who they were.


    "Lei Shao." A girl saw thunderbolt''s eyes lit up and stood up: "long time no see."


    "Yes." Thunderbolt answered casually: "what''s the matter?"


    "No That is... " The girl lowered her head slightly and said with a smile, "it''s just that I haven''t seen you in some days. So... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt frowned when he heard this. Who is this man? I haven''t seen him in some days.


    "Lei, you are here." Xiang jiuer was just about to go upstairs with the fruit tray, when he heard the sound coming from the living room, he walked over and saw four people in the living room.


    These four people see Xiang jiuer''s face is also changed, how could she be here!


    "You are..." Xiang jiu''er felt that these people were familiar with each other. After a circle of glances, he stopped at the girl standing face to face with Lei Liting and said, "I remember you! You are... "


    "You have a good memory." The girl looked at Xiang jiu''er''s smile, but she still wanted to maintain her image of a lady in front of thunderbolt.


    "Fat tiger!" Pointing to the girl, Xiang jiuer said, "fat tiger! Why are you here! "


    All of a sudden, the girl''s smile was completely frozen, and the lady''s expression on her face was completely broken. She pointed to Xiang jiu''er and said, "how many times have you said that! My name is puff! Puff! Not fat tiger! "


    After shouting this sentence, puff realized that there was thundering on the opposite side of her face. She immediately blushed, and put down her hand awkwardly, looking at thundering and said, "thunderless That I...... "


    "What can I do for you?" Lei Liting also remembered that the fat tiger had come. He remembered that the fat tiger and her father had also come to his home and made some unnecessary blind date.


    I''m bored.


    Thunderbolt sat on the sofa, a little impatient.


    "I I just want to see you. " Puff took a sip and said, "we We are not Isn''t that relationship... "


    "What kind of relationship?" Thunderbolt frowned.


    "That day, Uncle Lei was there, so was my father. We were not..." Puff said, taking a sip of her lips.


    "I think you misunderstood." "That day, I just accompanied my father to dinner with his friends," Thunderbolt said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Puff froze for a moment, didn''t he? How could this happen? What is it that she has been waiting for him to contact herself these days!


    "If my father said something that you and your father misunderstood, I apologize a little." Said thunderbolt.


    "Lei Shao, I really like you. If you don''t like me, I can change it." Puff looked at Lei Shao and said persistently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Liting has some antipathy to puff''s words. He hates this kind of person the most. Don''t like it. Can we change it?


    What to change, what to do, is how to easily give up for a man''s woman, which is a bit worth others like.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at puff and thunderbolt from jiuer. I haven''t seen this kind of drama for a long time. It''s quite a surprise.


    "You''re not my type." "If there is nothing else, please leave as soon as possible. I don''t like the presence of strangers at home very much."


    "What about her?" Puff does not believe evil pointing to Xiang jiu''er: "why can she stand here?"


    "Me?" Xiang jiu''er didn''t expect to be named suddenly. She is just a melon eater and a theatre goer. What can I do for her.


    "She?" Thunderbolt pointed to Xiang jiuer and said, "come here."


    "Eh?" To nine son Leng to walk toward Thunder Thunder Thunder: "why?"


    Thunder and fierce thunder will pull Xiang jiu''er into his arms.


    Xiang jiu''er sat on Lei Li Ting''s thigh with the fruit tray in her arms. Her cheeks turned red instantly: "Lei! You! ""The third from the bottom of the slave contract, unconditional obedience, if necessary, to cooperate with me in acting," Thunderbolt said to jiuer in the voice of only two of them


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I sipped my mouth at jiu''er. What kind of bullshit contract did she sign.


    Lei Liting looked at Xiang jiu''er''s earlobe, which was also red. He looked at the petrified puff at the corner of his mouth and said, "she is my woman."


    This made Xiang jiu''er feel strange for a moment. She looked back at Lei Liting. It was the first time that she had observed him so closely.


    In fact, this Lei is very good-looking.


    Xiang jiu''er didn''t know how the four people left. When she got back to her senses, she heard Lei Liting tease her: "what? Is it comfortable to sit in my arms? "


    "No, no!" Xiang jiuer stands up suddenly, shoves the fruit plate into the hands of thunderbolt. Xiang jiuer immediately sits far away: "you, you just want to stay away from me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiu''er and said with a snort: "what''s your expression? It''s not... "


    "No! Nothing! " Xiang jiuer stood up again and said, "you..." "What kind of broken contract did you sign for me?" he scolded! And play with you! It''s a mess! "


    "Not in that contract, I said casually." Said thunderbolt.


    "Ha?" Xiang jiuer was shocked: "is there any contract? Then what do you say is countdown... "


    "That''s a bluff." Thunderbolt said with a bad smile, "but Party A has the right to change the contract and add additional conditions. This is true."


    "You!" Xiang jiu''er''s face turned red. She was completely fooled by Lei!


    At the thought that he had a little bit of heart for Lei, Xiang jiu''er was even more annoyed. He glared at Lei Li Zheng, and Xiang jiu''er was about to go upstairs and leave.


    Looking at Xiang jiuer''s furious back, Lei Liting said: "there''s an iron plate burning in Kyoto, and their iron plate beef and willow are excellent. Otherwise, go to eat that tonight..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To nine son ascends the stairs the footstep slightly meal, then returns the original way to thunder fierce thunder''s side sits down: "when to set out, I was hungry."


    "Ha ha." Thunderbolt laughed and reached out and rubbed Xiang jiu''er''s head.


    Xiang jiu''er takes a fierce look at him. In order to burn the iron plate, she bears it.


    If it wasn''t for the iron plate, she would have killed him.


    The kind that doesn''t have a living mouth.

 Chapter 1576

    After eating Teppanyaki, Xiang jiu''er was all flurried and his steps on the road were much lighter.


    Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiuer, who was walking in front of him, and there was a momentary contradiction in his heart.


    Xiang jiu''er, who can''t remember anything after eating, is really the kind of person he wants?


    "Marshmallows!" When I saw a marshmallow stand, I couldn''t walk.


    "Do you like this?" Thunderbolt has never felt anything too sweet.


    "Love to eat! Marshmallow! Who wouldn''t like it. " Xiang jiuer swallows at marshmallow.


    "Come on, little girl!" When the stall owner saw there was business to do, he said with a smile, "one is three yuan, not expensive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Turning to jiuer, she looks to Lei Liting. Her eyes are bright and full of longing for marshmallows, but she is embarrassed to open to Lei Liting. She has no money


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Liting looked at Xiang jiu''er and smiled helplessly. He was really a person who wrote all his thoughts on his face. He turned to Lei Liting and said to the boss, "I want one."


    "OK!" The boss smiled and began to be busy: "what flavor do you want? Melon, vanilla, chocolate or plain? "


    "Vanilla!" Said Xiang jiuer immediately.


    "OK." The boss answered.


    Looking at the sugar breaking down into cotton like candy, Xiang jiuer''s expression is very focused.


    The boss took a disposable chopstick and stirred up the candy. After a few rounds, he rolled out a beautiful marshmallow.


    "Here you are." The boss hands the marshmallow to Xiang jiu''er, and Lei Liting takes out his mobile phone to pay for it, and then leaves with Xiang jiu''er.


    Go on a little further to the end of the street: "the driver is in the parking lot over there."


    "Don''t go that way." Pointing to the other side, Xiang jiuer said, "I want to go this way."


    "It''s going to take a big round." Said thunderbolt with a look.


    "Then I want to go this way." Xiang jiuer said stubbornly, "this road is more beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the reason of Xiang jiu''er, thunderbolt asked: "are you women visual animals?"


    "I don''t know anyone else, but I am." Xiang jiu''er shrugged his shoulders and pulled thunder''s arm to the road she wanted to go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was also the one who dragged herself.


    "Lei, do you think it will snow in Kyoto?" Asked jiu''er.


    "It''s February 28 today, and it''s March tomorrow. It won''t snow in Kyoto, but G city will." "Do you like snow?" Thunderbolt asked


    "All right." "I like to eat roasted sweet potatoes in the snow," said Xiang jiuer, who took a bite of marshmallow Xiangjiu''er said as he walked: "the sole of his shoes will creak in the thick snow. The baked sweet sweet sweet sweet sweet sweet sweet sweet sweet sweet sweet melon. At that time, I felt that the whole winter would not be cold. "


    "It''s spring." Said thunderbolt.


    "I know." "To nine son deep breath says:" surname thunder, you say spring summer autumn winter is by what cent


    "China is divided into 24 solar terms." Thunderbolt replied, "spring and summer and autumn and winter are the starting points of the four seasons."


    "That sounds complicated." He said to jiuer with a sip of his mouth.


    "How do you divide it?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "It depends on what you eat." Xiang jiuer said: "you make spring cakes for me to eat in spring, I eat a lot of ice cream, you don''t scold me, that''s summer. If you make a lot of crabs and hairy crabs, it''s autumn, you..." Said here, to nine son Dun to see to thunder fierce thunder.


    She remembered that thunderbolt wouldn''t let her mention Ilan''s tryst.


    But she shouldn''t be blamed for that, he asked.


    "She is your four seasons." Thundering''s pace gradually slowed down, the heart was extremely uncomfortable, the loss on the face was too late to cover up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er stood still and looked at Thunder and thunder. He was at a loss.


    Hesitates for a while, passes the cotton candy which has not eaten several mouthfuls to nine son to thunder Li Ting''s mouth said: "for you a small mouthful good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiu''er''s careful expression, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    She''s not without herself at all, at least seeing him unhappy, she will coax him with her own way.


    Although he didn''t like to eat such sweet food, Lei Liting opened his mouth and took a bite.


    "How is it? Are you in a better mood? " Asked jiu''er.


    "Well." Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiu''er''s careful eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "That''s good." Xiang jiuer took a bite of marshmallow and said, "youyou said sweets can stimulate the brain to release enkephalin. When you are not happy Well


    Xiang jiu''er''s remaining words are all blocked by his fierce lips.


    Put one hand around her waist, the other hand around her chin, and cover her mouth with her lips. I don''t want to hear another person''s name from her mouth.Xiang jiuer''s brain is blank, and the cotton candy sign in her hand is held by her.


    The marshmallows that have not been eaten in the mouth turn into sugar in each other''s mouths.


    The taste of the first kiss.


    It''s sweet.


    A car passed by and the light of the lamp hit the two people kissing on the side of the road.


    The sound of the wind blowing through the treetops, the sound of the body cutting the air, the sound of the heartbeat.


    Dramatic beauty.


    It''s hard for Xiang jiuer to describe what''s going on with all these years of accumulated experience.


    I just think the sugar in my mouth has melted and is very sweet.


    Move your lips away from her, and look down at Xiang jiuer.


    "You..." Xiang jiu''er''s heart was about to jump out. Her eyes didn''t know whether to put their eyes on his lips or look at him, or what.


    She didn''t know why thunderbolt kissed her suddenly or what it meant.


    I thought this kind of thing would never happen to me in my whole life. Looking at him, I didn''t know whether I should be greedy or think more.


    "Not even a kiss?" Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "what''s the matter? Your seclusion has not taught you? "


    "No..." To nine son Leng Leng shook head.


    Why did ilanyou teach her this.


    "Then I''ll teach you." Once again, xiangjiu''er was held in his arms, and thundering kissed her on the lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Until returning to leizhai, Xiang jiu''er''s mind was in disorder.


    She didn''t know what the two kisses represented, but she didn''t find it annoying.


    After arriving at Lei''s house, Lei Liting didn''t say anything to Xiang jiu''er, but went back to his bedroom directly.


    Xiang jiu''er sat in the living room, staring at the table in front of him.


    She has a strong need to find someone to talk about her current thoughts and situations. Her brain can''t bear the thoughts and feelings that she can''t express.

 Chapter 1577

    "Jiu''er, have you come back with Xiao Ting?" As soon as Lei Fu came downstairs, he saw Xiang jiu''er sitting on the sofa in the living room and asked casually.


    "Well, back." Answer to jiuer.


    Lei''s father came to xiangjiu''er''s sofa and sat down to pour himself a cup of tea. "What''s good for dinner?" he asked casually


    "Delicious?" To nine son Leng Leng ground answer: "mouth."


    "Poof!" Lei Fu''s tea was spewed out before he swallowed it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er is now in a state of trance. Looking at Lei''s father, his cheeks turn red for a moment.


    "You mean you and Xiaoting..." Lei Fu wiped the water stains on the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand and looked at Xiang jiu''er nervously.


    "I I''ll take a look at Er Gouzi. " Xiang jiuer got up and ran up to the second floor.


    "Wow." Looking at Xiang jiu''er who suddenly ran into his room, er Gouzi is a little confused. What is this for?


    "Two dogs! Stop talking! Let me be quiet for a while! " Put out his arms to jiu''er''s body and hugged him.


    "Well?" Two dogs don''t know what happened to Xiang jiu''er, so they just wag their tail and lie down obediently so that Xiang jiu''er can hold him.


    Xiang jiu''er buries his face in Er Gouzi''s body, and his mind is full of what happened tonight, which seems to be playing in a circle.


    Xiang jiuer''s whole body is wilting.


    What''s the matter?


    Xiang jiuer doesn''t know what to do. She reaches out and touches her lips. She feels soft and licks the tip of her tongue. It seems that she can feel the sweetness of sugar melting in her mouth.


    "Ah ah ah!" Xiang jiu''er was a little intolerable for a moment, and shouted wildly.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" The two dogs barked after him.


    Xiang jiuer turns over and lies on ER Gouzi''s back and whispers: "Er Gouzi, I seem to In love. "


    On the other side, in thunderbolt''s room, he simply took a shower and put on his bathrobe and sat beside the bed.


    Thinking back to what happened before, he raised his hand to cover his face, and the tip of his ear turned red.


    How did he do that on impulse?


    Does he really have a good feeling for that Samo, and all his troubles during this period are due to his jealousy?


    Jealous?


    How can he be jealous of others?


    It''s a joke. Make blind and disorderly conjectures.


    takes a deep breath, and thunder rises and paces in his room. He must not be able to work at this time. He is too idle to think about it.


    He will go to work tomorrow.


    Just get busy.


    Yes!


    Just get busy.


    I''ll have a rest early tonight. I''ll go to work tomorrow.


    In this way, thundering lay down on the bed and closed his eyes.


    Three hours later.


    Thundering slowly opened his eyes.


    This Maybe it''s insomnia.


    Thunderbolt sighed, turned on the light and made himself a cup of coffee.


    Since I can''t sleep over there, go to the study and have a look at the documents.


    With the brewed coffee, thundering went to the direction of the study. Far away, he saw a crack in the door of the study. There was a light in the crack.


    Thunderbolt frowned. Who will be in his study at this time?


    Some doubt in his heart, thunderbolt slowed down and walked silently to the door of the study. In the gap of the door, he saw a figure squatting stealthily on the edge of the desk, holding a mobile phone in his hand and reading in his mouth. It seemed that he was talking to someone in a low voice video.


    "I didn''t disturb your rest, did I?" Said to jiuer in a low voice, holding her mobile phone in both hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thundering stood at the door and thought that although the voice was a little small, it was still barely audible.


    "No." In mobile phone screen, Vera said, "I just finished the mask, I will sleep with a little red wine. What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." Xiang jiu''er thought for a moment and said with hesitation, "I don''t quite understand what you said before, which is that you are in love with each other, what you lost and what you lost. I want to ask you again."


    "You''re interested in this?" Vera asked with a smile.


    "They are girls, at least! Don''t look at me like this. I''m an adult, OK? " Protest to jiuer.


    "Ha ha." Vera smiled and said, "well, our nine are girls, not little girls. Let''s talk." Vera paused and asked, "girl, what don''t you know?"


    "That is..." To nine son changed a comfortable posture, one buttocks sits on the floor, backs against the desk to ask: "fall in love with a person what sign?"


    "Logo?" Vera thought for a moment and said, "I think about it."


    Vera thought for a moment and said, "there are three signs."


    "Three? So many? " Xiang jiuer blinked."The first and most obvious sign. It''s him to close his eyes, toss and turn, and he''s all in my mind, right! " Vera definitely said, "insomnia!"


    "Insomnia?" To nine son Leng.


    "Yes." Vera nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The thundering outside the door was shocked when he heard this, and a few drops of coffee splashed out of his coffee cup.


    Insomnia?


    Does that mean he''s in love with this Samo?


    "Is there anything else?" Xiang jiuer''s earlobes are a little hot. Indeed, she came to Vera to chat just because she couldn''t sleep.


    "The second sign, nervous, dare not look into his eyes." Vera said.


    "Grace." She nodded to jiu''er. Indeed, she was too nervous to see him after she kissed him today.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Standing outside the door, Lei Liting also thought that today, after impulsively kissing Xiang jiu''er, he did not dare to look at her eyes or talk to her. Sitting in the car, he did not go to see her. After coming back, he went upstairs directly to the room.


    "The third, the last." Vera laughs and says, "you''re thinking about him right now, and you''re sitting in your seat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er''s cheeks turned red all of a sudden. The whole person was embarrassed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt stood at the door, slightly over his head, his ears red.


    "Jiu''er, do you have someone you like?" "Let me guess," Vera asked


    "Don''t guess!" "No one will like me!" said Xiang jiuer hurriedly


    "It''s someone else''s business whether they like you or not." Vera said, "whether your love is overt or covert, it''s your business, and it''s your own business."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I lowered my head slightly to jiuer.


    "Is it..." Vera thought about it carefully: "Lei Shao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer is stunned. She knows that Vera will recognize that she is lying when she wants to speak, so she purses her mouth and shakes her head.


    When Lei Liting stood outside the door and heard Vera mention himself, his heart also thumped. When he looked inside the door, he saw Xiang jiu''er shaking his head with great resistance. His heart suddenly cooled.

 Chapter 1578

    "Ha ha, I''m just kidding." Vera laughs and says, "by the way, you said you would help youyou find Lei Liting for peace. How is it?"


    "Almost." "I, I don''t know," said Xiang jiuer


    It was just that she wanted to write off everything they had done in the past, but she didn''t expect that she had even taken herself in. Besides, she didn''t know what thunderbolt thought.


    "It''s OK. Take your time." Vera said.


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer.


    "By the way, I''ve talked about you before. I''ve heard a little about you from Longshao and Sven in this period of time." Vera looks at jiuer and asks, "what are you going to do in the future?"


    It''s true that few people dare to get close to her.


    "What can I do?" Xiang jiuer smiled dryly when he knew what Vera was worth: "anyway, youyou asked me to follow her, and I followed her until I was old. If she doesn''t want me to follow... " "I''ll go to see my elder martial brother and accompany my master," said Xiang jiuer


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera listened to Xiang jiu''er''s words, but she was a little distressed: "step by step, take a rest earlier."


    "Well, good night." He smiled and waved to jiu''er, then hung up the video communication after saying goodbye, and held his mobile phone for a while.


    Outside the door, thundering''s heart was completely cold.


    Xiang jiuer''s heart has never been in him.


    Quietly put the mobile phone back in the drawer, Xiang jiuer went to the study sofa and lay down.


    In fact, it''s uncomfortable to hear here. It''s just that the thunderbolt is very stingy. There are so many empty rooms, and she won''t be given a room and a bed.


    Lying on the sofa and puffing up her cheeks at jiu''er, she is really a bad man. She doesn''t want to think about him!


    With his eyes closed, Xiang jiuer began to mutter: "a sheep..." She counted slowly: "two sheep..."


    Thunderbolt stood outside and looked at her through the crack.


    "Three sheep..." Xiang jiuer''s voice became slower and slower, and soon entered the dream: "four Sheep... "


    Seeing Xiang jiu''er fall asleep, Lei Liting just opens the door, walks to her side step by step, stands on the sofa side, Lei Liting looks at her sleeping face.


    This Sammo really has no him in his heart. Why should he keep this Sammo in his heart.


    Actually, this Sammo is not good, is it?


    Can eat again, have feminine taste, all day madness, sleep also not honest, still drool.


    Look, isn''t that drooling again!


    It''s not like a girl at all. I can''t sleep and count sheep. Is it a child?


    What kind of sheep are you counting? Don''t you think it''s stupid for a group of sheep to jump in line?


    At this time, xiangjiu''er frowned slightly, as if he dreamed of something unhappy.


    Lei Liting looks at Xiang jiu''er, reaches out her hand and tries to open her frown. What do happy girls dream of everyday? How can they show such a sad expression?


    Did you dream of Ilan you? Or Did you dream that elanyou didn''t need her to follow?


    His heart was sour. Before he touched Xiang jiu''er''s forehead, he heard her cry.


    "No, no..." "There are too many sheep, too many sheep..." I can''t eat... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Lei Liting felt that she was still worried that she was a fool troubled by the nightmare of pain.


    Besides eating, Xiang jiuer knows what else


    Lei Liting put the coffee cup aside and then opened the blanket on the edge of the sofa to cover Xiang jiu''er''s body. Looking at her tiny mouth, Lei Liting bent over and wanted to kiss her. He noticed the bright saliva on the corner of her mouth.


    Or forget it.


    Put away the thought of kissing her, and thundering put his hand in the blanket before leaving the study with his coffee cup. Go back to my bedroom and close the door. Thundering put the coffee cup beside the table. He thought of something and laughed.


    "Poop." Lei Liting walks to his bed with a smile, covers his quilt, closes his eyes, and slowly falls asleep. He still thinks about the last second before his consciousness disappears.


    unexpectedly, someone is counting the number of sheep they eat ]


    the next day, Xiang jiuer woke up early from her dream. It''s not that she has a biological clock for getting up early. The main reason is that the floor of the study is too hard. This tumble down really makes the whole person wake up in pain.


    "Oh ~" stretched out and found that he hadn''t slept for four hours.


    After washing, Xiang jiu''er wanders around leizhai, sneaks to leiliting''s bedroom, only to find that his cheeks are red, his brows are slightly frowned, and his breath is a little short.


    Reaching out to jiuer and probing into Lei Liting''s hair, he found that he was having a fever, so he hurriedly got up in the morning to prepare breakfast, and the servant asked for the medicine box, and fed Lei Liting water and medicine himself. After a while, he was sure that Lei Liting would reduce the fever.Xiang jiu''er just let go, looked at Lei Liting''s sleeping face, held his cheek to jiu''er and looked at him: "Lei, I seem to fall in love with you, what can I do?"


    Looking at the sweet sleep of Lei Liting, Xiang jiu''er thought of the time when he doodled on his face. When meimou turned, he found a pen and drew several strokes on his face.


    With one hand covering his mouth, he didn''t let himself laugh, and turned his eyes into little crescent.


    "Haha." Cover the pen cap and yawn to jiuer, but he is sleepy. Then he left the thundering room and went back to the study sofa and fell asleep again.


    As time went by, Lei''s father got up early and had to eat, the servant told Lei''s father about Lei Shao''s high fever and Xiang jiu''er''s constant care for Lei Shao.


    "Xiaoting has a high fever?" Lei''s father was stupefied and stood up and said, "I''ll go to his room and have a look. I don''t need to cloth the meal first."


    "Yes." The servant answered.


    Lei father went straight up the stairs, stood outside the door and knocked twice, then pushed the door and walked in.


    At this time, Lei Liting also woke up. His brain was a little stuffy, but he did not have the weak appearance when he had a fever. He sat up half, and Lei Liting looked at Lei''s father who came in: "Dad, how are you coming?"


    "Xiaoting, I heard you..." Lei''s father looked at Lei Liting''s big face, and then he burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Thunderbolt did not understand to look at father Lei.


    "No, it''s OK." "How do you feel now?" Ray asked


    "How about what?" Thunderbolt didn''t understand what Lei Fu was asking.


    "I heard from the servant that you had a high fever before. It''s jiu''er who has been taking care of you and feeding you medicine." Lei Fu said, "jiu''er is a good girl, although..." Lei''s father looked at the graffiti on Lei Liting''s face and said, "although it''s naughty, it''s normal."


    In order to restrain his smile, Lei''s father coughed awkwardly and said: "the nine children''s parents are all gone. It''s impossible to neglect the discipline. The most important thing is that you like it."


    "I like it?" Lei Liting was moved when he heard Lei''s father say that Xiang jiu''er had been taking care of him. But when he heard that, Lei Liting laughed at himself.


    How does he like it? Xiang jiuer doesn''t like him.


    "Since you are ill today, take a good rest." Said Lei Fu.


    "No, I''m going to work today." Thunderbolt took a deep breath and said, "we can''t waste time. We need to follow up later."


    "That nine son today..." Asked Lei Fu.


    "Let her play at home." Said thunderbolt.


    "Then you..." Lei Fu pointed to Lei Liting''s face: "that''s it?"

 Chapter 1579

    In the mirror, a handsome face No, it should be said that this is a very handsome face if the Indian style graffiti mark is removed.


    "Xiang jiu''er!" Thunderbolt clenched his teeth and said, "you''re dead..."


    It''s no wonder that his father laughs strangely when he sees him. This damned Xiang jiu''er.


    He rushed out of his room and rushed straight to his study. As soon as he pushed the door open, he saw Xiang jiu''er, who was sleeping soundly. She was holding a blanket and had bright saliva on her lips.


    "Xiang jiu''er!" Thunderbolt clenched his teeth and grabbed Xiang jiu''er''s collar and sat him up.


    Xiang jiu''er, who was sleepy, was picked up like this. His arms instinctively encircled Lei Liting''s neck, acting like a cat in Lei Liting''s arms who couldn''t sleep enough.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sharp point of thunderbolt''s ear was red, and his face was still cold and icy: "you, do you think I won''t settle accounts with you?"


    "Lei..." Xiang jiu''er leans against Lei Liting''s arms, tilts his head and closes his eyes. He reaches out and touches Lei Liting''s forehead. His fingertips slide down his forehead, pass his cheek and hang down his neck.


    "Hello!" What do you mean by that! Take advantage of him!


    "Good The fever''s gone. " After whispering this sentence, Xiang jiuer fell asleep again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the anger just disappeared at this time.


    Lei Liting will lay Xiang jiu''er down on the sofa, only to find that Xiang jiu''er''s saliva is stuck on his pajamas. With the distance between them, he pulls out a bright silk.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt took a deep breath, his eyes were full of disgust and helplessness.


    After calming down her mood, Lei Liting covered Xiang jiu''er with the blanket of the ball, bent down to kiss Xiang jiu''er''s lips. When she saw the saliva on the corner of her mouth, she paused, kissed her forehead and left carefully and closed the door of the study.


    After returning to his room from his study, Lei Liting took off his pajamas and threw them into the corner of the wall. After taking a good bath and solving the prank on his face, he went downstairs for breakfast.


    By this time, father Lei had finished breakfast and was waiting for him while reading the morning paper.


    After a few bites, thunderbolt said, "Dad, I''m full. Let''s go."


    "Jiu''er is still awake?" Asked Lei Fu.


    "No, I''m still sleeping." Thunderbolt called the servant and said, "keep the breakfast warm. She will be hungry when she gets up. If she wants to eat anything else, you can make it for her."


    "Yes." The servant should take a careful look at his young master''s expression.


    This is the first time that their young master cares about others. It seems that miss jiuer is likely to become her own young grandmother.


    Lei Fu glanced at Lei Li Ting''s mouth and raised it slightly. Then he coughed to hide his happiness. After putting down the newspaper, Lei Fu stood up and said, "let''s go."


    "Good." Thunderbolt left leizhai with Leifu.


    Just arrived at the company, the Secretary will submit the new plan to say: "there is a happy game company''s plan is good." Said the secretary.


    "Game company?" Thunder Li angry Cu eyebrow immediately think of yilanyou in Z City and Huiying technology cooperation game originator: "this company''s bottom check?"


    "I did." The Secretary replied, "the legal person is ilanyou."


    "Ilan you..." Thunderbolt thought of last night''s talk to jiuer. His eyes were cold: "put it down, I''ll have a look later."


    "Yes." The secretary should put down some plans and go back to the Secretary''s office.


    Lei Liting takes a deep breath and takes a look at the plan of music you game company. He looks at it page by page, and his expression sinks.


    Although there are some loopholes in this plan, it is the most reliable one he has seen in recent days. It has strong R & D capability and no ambition. It is also aimed at the low and medium price that their company wants to develop, which has locked up the couple category and the relatively large secondary market in country Z.


    Although thunderbolt doesn''t want to admit it, from the reality, Leyou game company will indeed be a relatively good partner.


    After reading the plan, he put it aside and stood up in front of the window for a while.


    It''s his usual way of doing things that he can''t put personal feelings into his work.


    After a deep breath and a cup of coffee for the Secretary, thundering sat down and began to work.


    After finishing the accumulated work and reading the plans, Lei Liting called the secretary with a long sigh: "A7, A6, B5 and E4 are all OK. Please contact them for further discussion. In addition, let them prepare the conference presentation. Tomorrow, you can arrange the specific time and I will personally review."


    "OK." The Secretary answered, "the plan of Leyou game company..." She remembered that the project number was E7.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderstruck a moment and said, "yes, too.""OK." The secretary wrote it down and asked, "Lei Shao, it''s almost noon break. What''s your lunch order?"


    "As usual." Said thunderbolt.


    "OK." The Secretary answered and left.


    After the secretary left, Lei Liting took a look at the time. It''s over 11 o''clock. I don''t know if Xiang jiu''er got up at this time. It''s almost time to wake up. Does she have breakfast?


    What will she have for lunch?


    What is she going to do in the afternoon?


    Maybe go to play with Betty. Does she think of herself?


    It''s really a magic block.


    Mingming Xiang jiu''er didn''t love him, but he fell in like a madman.


    What is this


    Collect the mind, thunderbolt continues to focus on the work.


    At the same time, in the new science and Technology Park of Kyoto, ilanyou brought the kids to the completed Leyou game company.


    It''s not a very impressive style of duplex studio, which is also a sign of yilanyou Changning.


    Just arrived in Kyoto, she didn''t want to exaggerate. Since she wanted to start from 0, she had to have an attitude of starting from 0.


    The upper and lower floors are divided. The first floor is the traditional office area, the desk computer and the reference books on the bookshelf walls made on both sides. The second floor is divided into the game area, the conversation area and a large rest area, which can be used for 10 to 15 people to lay sleeping bags.


    "Wow, I like this rocking chair." Wei Xiaoying sat on the balcony rocking chair and said, "when you are tired from work, you can still come here to have a cup of milk tea or something."


    "These computer models are up to date." Han Jinxiang turned around and said: "optical fiber is also the latest, cool! It must be great to play the game and play black! "

 Chapter 1580

    "It''s a nice pattern. It''s very comfortable." Tu Xiaofei looked around and said, "I think there is a small kitchen over there, right? It''s OK to make a coffee or something with a hot lunch. "


    "Look on the second floor, too." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." When they answered, they went up the revolving stairs to have a look.


    Everyone is quite satisfied with the studio.


    After the whole visit, everyone scattered to find their favorite place to sit down and turn on the computer.


    "Play a game to celebrate!" Han Jinxiang said with a smile.


    "Good!" Tu Xiaofei moved his fingers and said, "come on, Ben No. 1 will take you to be God."


    "Good."


    "Let''s play first. I''ll go upstairs and have a look at the office." Ilanyou pointed to the second floor. Her office was on the second floor: "just have a play, and then we can have lunch together."


    "Good." We should start to discuss what games to play first.


    Ilanyou went up the stairs and into the office. After looking around, he called Changning.


    "First lady." Chang Ning soon got through.


    "I''m in the company now. It''s beautiful." Yilanyou smiled and sat behind the desk and said, "it''s hard for you."


    "It''s OK, it should be done. You like it." Chang Ning smiled and asked, "how is Kyoto now?"


    "Very good." Yilanyou replied, "what about city Z?"


    "Z City......" Chang Ning thought for a moment and said, "before Xiao''s movements were very big, but recently he suddenly became low-key. I was going to let someone check it."


    "No need to check." Ilanyou hooked her mouth. If she guessed right, it was long Tianqi who started to rectify the new Z city. Xiao Bo was affected and had to act in a low-key way: "say back to now."


    "OK." Chang Ning responded.


    "The location of the company is good." Said ilanyou.


    "At that time, there was a very hard backstage competitor who bought this place, but I finally grabbed it." "It seems to be a very famous new media company," said Chang Ning


    "Oh." Yilanyou answered and said a few words before hanging up, leaning back on the chair, yilanyou''s fingertips tapping on the armrest of the chair.


    This is the first stop for her to take root in Kyoto. Her future plans and ambitions will start here.


    "Do it." There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in." Yilanyou answered.


    "Youyou, go to dinner." Said Wei Xiaoying.


    "Have you finished the game?" Asked ilanyou.


    "If you want to play, you need to download and install something. We simply installed a few games and decided to eat first, and then we''ll talk about it after eating." "It''s almost 12 o''clock," Wei said


    "Good." Ilanyou got up and said, "I remember the canteen here is open to the public. Let''s go and have a taste."


    "Good." Wang Hongfei said: "it''s close to my school. If it''s not delicious, let''s go to the canteen of my school. It''s delicious."


    "This is true." "Their school canteen is the best food in this university town," Tu said


    "Really." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I''ll have a chance to taste it."


    "Good." Wang Hongfei nodded his head.


    A group of people left the company and took the elevator. When they waited for the elevator, several men and women in professional clothes came to talk and laugh. They were curious when they saw them.


    After entering the elevator, a girl suddenly asked, "are you from the new Yueyou game company?"


    "Well." Tu Xiaofei replied, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just curiosity." The girl looked at them curiously and asked, "I don''t think you are all students because you are not old..."


    "It''s students." Wei Xiaoying answered, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s really a student." Next to a man surprised and said: "so you are a college student entrepreneurship?"


    "Almost." Tu Xiaofei replied or did not understand what these people mean.


    "There are not no groups for students to start their own businesses here, but many of them have come and closed down." "This side is close to the university town. All the expenses are relatively high. It''s easy to lose your life," said a man beside After a pause, he said, "by the way, are you looking for an investor?"


    "Investor?" Several people look at yilanyou. Does yilanyou need other people''s investment?


    "Now investors are really brave. Yes, rich people don''t worry about spending so much money." After that, the man snorted and smiled. He looked very disdainful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You look at me, I see you all hear a hint of bad intention from this man''s words, but you don''t care.


    I don''t know what to do."You can''t say that." A woman answered, "but now it''s really not easy to do in this industry, and people who are students should be encouraged, no matter how successful or unsuccessful it is an experience."


    Tu Xiaofei only turned his eyes when he heard them talking. What''s the matter? He has always believed that they will fail in business. Who do they look down upon?


    "Which company are you from?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "We are from Dixing new media, right next to you." The woman replied, "this is our branch. Our headquarters is in the center of the city."


    "If you want to find a job and learn knowledge, you have to go to a big company. What''s the point of making a fool of yourself?" "The man with a strange spirit said:" the last little achievement is what he thinks, young people have to have an attitude that young people should have


    "Oh..." Ilanyou suddenly said, "I remember that there was a new media company that wanted our office, but I didn''t argue about it, so I bought the one next door, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The men didn''t answer, just looked at the man at the same time.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou sneered.


    At this time, the elevator also reached the first floor, and two closed doors Ding] opened.


    After getting out of the elevator, the men left quickly.


    "They robbed us of places. No wonder they spoke in a strange way." Wei Xiaoying said with a white eye.


    "Ignore them. Let''s go eat." Tu Xiaofei takes ilanyou''s arm.


    "Good." Yilanyou answered.


    When we arrived at the canteen, we found that those people were also in the canteen. After ordering the meal, yilanyou and others settled down at a place not close to them but not far away.


    "A bunch of little kids who don''t know anything will be arrogant!" The man glanced at yilanyou and others and said, "I''m tired of this kind of self righteous."

 Chapter 1581

    "Dongge, forget it. It''s all children." A woman smiled and said, "it''s demeaning your own worth to have a good understanding with them."


    "Who''s going to see them." Dongge snorted.


    Others, look at me and I''ll see what you didn''t say.


    They all know that Dongge is a small man. He has worked in the company for nearly ten years before he got a position as a supervisor. This time, the company opened a branch here, and originally focused on the position of Leyou game company. As a result, they didn''t compete with others, so they had to choose the partition wall. The next door is west, the lighting is not as good as others, and the pattern is also worse.


    Dongge is the one who remembers his revenge. If he didn''t compete for any big company, he would not even earn a few small companies started by students. He can afford it!


    "Look in the crowd!" A woman watching her mobile phone while eating said: "the plan of our headquarters has passed the primary election of Zeus, and we will go to lecture tomorrow."


    "Really!" A few people are surprised to take out mobile phone hurriedly to see: "too good!"


    "You can''t hold your breath." "East elder brother white a few people a eye say:" it is just passed primary election just


    "Dongge, it''s Zeus!" Another person said excitedly, "it''s been spread all over the circle. If anyone can hold Zeus''s thigh, he will be at the top of his life!"


    "Well, good luck." Dongge snorted, and then his cell phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, he hurried to connect the phone: "Hello, Mr. Du?"


    Hearing Mr. Du''s words, Dongge''s expression was stunned at first, then his eyes lit up and said: "you can rest assured that you will never be disappointed!"


    "OK, OK, remember, tomorrow at two o''clock in the afternoon, right? Well, it won''t be late. " Dongge''s voice is not small, coupled with some excitement, naturally attracted the eyes of people next to him.


    People at the same table are a little confused when they see Dongge''s cheerful expression. What''s the matter?


    After hanging up the phone, Dong Ge coughed a few times and put the mobile phone aside and said, "eat and eat."


    "No, Dongge, what''s the good news?" Asked the man next to him curiously.


    "Do you want to be promoted?" A woman asked, "brother Dong, you have to invite us to dinner in the evening of promotion!"


    "Well, it''s not a promotion. There''s no such thing." In the eyes of Dongge, there was an expression of joy that could not be disguised.


    "You mean it." Others are extremely curious.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. When I got the notice, I''d like to go to Reich tomorrow on behalf of the branch and the headquarters to attend the Zeus lecture." Brother Dong coughed and pretended to be light.


    "My God! This is a big deal! " The people around are envious: "Dongge, you are so good."


    "Ha ha, it''s just a propaganda. How about the result?" Dongge smiled and glanced at yilanyou and others and said, "look, it''s still in a big company. When you are young, you are always ambitious about what''s the use of making a big fortune?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou and others know that the East brother is talking about them. They shrugged and didn''t pay attention to them.


    At this time, Wang Hongfei''s mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. After connecting the phone, Wang Hongfei answered, "OK, I see. It''s troublesome. Leyou game company is also looking forward to continuing cooperation with your company."


    After hanging up on the phone, Wang Hongfei continued to eat.


    "Yes?" Yilan you raised her eyes and asked.


    "Well, tomorrow." Wang Hongfei nodded and said.


    "Let''s eat quickly and go back to the meeting." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Several people left after a quick meal.


    I saw that yilanyou and others left. Dongge snorted coldly. A group of little bunnies who didn''t know the height of the earth closed down sooner or later.


    "It''s boring." Lying on the sofa in the living room, Xiang jiu''er is in a state of empty soul.


    She thought that she would see thunder when she woke up. She thought for a long time what kind of expression should she use today to face him.


    After all After all, they all All that


    Last night, the picture of kissing came into my mind. After brushing jiuer''s face, she was red. She put out her hands to cover her face. It''s better to forget about this kind of thing.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    The more you want to forget, the more you will remember, even the soft touch on your lips and the tenderness and the sweetness of a little sugar on the tip of your tongue.


    Xiang jiu''er is not good at all.


    "Miss jiuer?" The servant heard the noise and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Hungry? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Xiang jiu''er looked at the man with his face in his hands." do I look like a man who eats when he is full and sleeps when he is full? "


    "Like..." The servant nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangjiu''er is speechless. After a moment of silence, xiangjiu''er says, "OK, I''ll have a snack."


    "What kind of snack?" Asked the servant.


    "Sweet." Xiang jiuer got up and said, "take it to the second floor. I''ll go to ER Gouzi''s room to play with it.""Yes, drinks or?" Asked the servant.


    "Hot milk will do." He said to jiuer and went upstairs.


    "OK, it will be delivered to Betty''s room later." The servant answered.


    Xiang jiuer stayed in erguozi''s room all afternoon, playing with erguozi while waiting for time to pass quickly.


    Finally, at night, Xiang jiu''er ran to the living room and waited. After the father and son of Lei''s family came back, Xiang jiu''er, who was holding his chin and was bored, saw the same light as a star again.


    "Uncle Lei, you are back." Nine son to stand barefoot on the sofa and say hello with a smile.


    "Well, back." Lei''s father smiled and handed his coat and briefcase to the servant.


    Thunderbolt looked at jiuer and snorted, "what is it like to stand on the sofa! Come down! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer sips her mouth and comes down from the sofa. She feels a little aggrieved. She just sees him happy. Why is he so fierce.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. There''s no outsiders." Lei said with a smile.


    "A little bit a little bit." Hearing this, Xiang jiu''er made a grimace at Thunder and thunder.


    "Shoes on!" Thunderbolt said with a straight face, "no one cares about you!"


    "What are you doing? As soon as you come back, you will be very fierce!" Xiang jiuer stares at Lei Liting. She thinks that last night, when something like that happened, her relationship with Lei Liting will get better. How could it be so fierce or even worse.


    "Jiu''er, Xiao Ting cares about you." Lei said with a smile.


    "Who cares about her!" Thunderbolt''s expression was a little unnatural, and he murmured, "inexplicable." He went up the stairs.


    "Who is rare!" I yelled at jiuer''s back.


    "Jiu''er, Xiao Ting doesn''t mean anything else. He''s not very good at expressing his emotions. Even if he cares about you, he can''t speak softly." Said Lei Fu.


    "Uncle!" Look to nine son and say to Lei father: "you don''t have to say good words for him! I''m pissed off. "


    "Er..." Father Lei blinked and didn''t know what to do.


    "Lei is really heartless. I hate it." He rolled up his sleeves to jiuer and put his hands on his hips. "Uncle, did you drink any wine last time?"


    "Ah?" Lei''s father''s eyelids jumped: "drink again?"


    "Well!" "To nine son heavy point nodded:" you rest assured, I certainly won''t drink much this time, I already had experience! "


    An hour later.


    "Wuwuwu......" Xiang jiuer''s face is crimson, holding the wine bottle: "Lei is so annoying! Uncle, we don''t want him

 Chapter 1582

    Seeing Xiang jiu''er drunk again, Lei Liting felt pain in his temple.


    Is this Samo so alcoholic? If you drink too much.


    "Well..." Xiang jiu''er was about to reach for the bottle: "uncle, let''s have another drink."


    "What uncle, your uncle has already returned to his room." Thunderbolt reached out and clapped the hand that extended to jiuer to the wine bottle, then picked up the man and walked upstairs.


    "Lei is so annoying." Xiang jiu''er put his arm around Lei Liting''s neck: "I don''t want him, I want to go home, I want to go home..."


    Grievance instead of anger dominates all her sensory emotions, frowns sadly, eyes half open and half closed are full of tears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Liting looked at her like this. Her expression changed. He murmured, "don''t drink without alcohol. Tomorrow''s hangover headache depends on what you do."


    "Lei is too bad." "His family home," he murmured to jiuer


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt sipped his mouth and the tip of his ear turned red.


    "It''s so fierce even if I kiss someone......" "I don''t want him..." murmured to jiuer


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt will carry Xiang jiuer into the guest room next to the study.


    The big bed in this room is one meter eight. She should not roll to the ground this time.


    Xiang jiu''er is put on the bed and is covered by the quilt.


    With his arms around his neck, Xiangjiu refused to give up.


    "Release." Thunderbolt pulled jiuer''s arm.


    "No." Xiang jiu''er hugged him more and more tightly: "let you bully me! I don''t want it. "


    "Never let go..." Thunderbolt looked at the face and mouth close to him and said, "I will bully you."


    "No bullying." Xiang jiu''er frowns and pours. Lei is so annoying that he bullies her in his dream.


    It''s not right.


    This is her dream. How could she be bullied by Lei?


    The arm pressed down hard, and she got up slightly and kissed the mouth of thunderbolt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt was stunned at first. He tasted the taste of alcohol on the tip of his tongue.


    With one hand around her waist, she responded to her kiss.


    They were breathing more and more quickly.


    After about ten minutes, Xiang jiuer''s breathing became even.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiu''er, who was already sleeping. He was very depressed.


    Does anyone fall asleep while kissing?


    "You are a wonderful flower!" Thunderbolt reached out and pinched jiuer''s cheek.


    "Well..." "To nine son eat painful wrinkly eyebrow:" quiet, do not make trouble


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderclap slightly a Leng, will hand back.


    Standing up, thundering asked: "Xiang jiu''er, how much do you like ilanyou?"


    "Most Favorite. " Xiang jiuer murmured vaguely and turned over.


    "You Did you... " Love me.


    The latter words were furious but didn''t have the courage to ask them. He could not ask the same question.


    With a sigh, thundering closed the door carefully and left the room.


    Back in the bedroom, thundering stood in front of the window, eyes sinking.


    I can''t believe that his thunder and rage will come to this point.


    The woman he adored, the other woman he thought of.


    Her four seasons, her dreams, all her thoughts are in ilanyou.


    In that case, what''s the point of keeping her around?


    It''s better to void the contract and let her go, so as not to sink deeper and deeper.


    The next day, Lei Liting and Lei Fu left Lei''s house early in the morning, and Xiang jiu''er slept until noon because of alcohol.


    From the morning, Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder.


    In the afternoon, it was the time for the five primary companies to give lectures.


    In terms of time arrangement, the secretary is half an hour left by each company.


    But judging from the mood of Lei Liting today, more than half an hour has been left


    Sure enough, when it''s time to preach, it''s often not time to finish the PPT of the other party, thunderbolt has thrown out more than a dozen spicy problems to surprise the other party.


    All the loopholes were picked up to the surface by thunderbolt. The whole process was fast, accurate and fierce. Those who came in with full confidence went out with their shoulders drooped.


    The whole conference room was so quiet that you could hear a pin fall to the ground.


    "Who''s down there?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "Leyou game company." The secretary looked and said, "this is the last one."


    "Leyou game company..." The expression of thundering was gloomy again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Secretary swallowed a mouthful of saliva, secretly pinched a cold sweat for the music you game company, which had a good plan."Let them in." Said thunderbolt.


    "That..." "They may not have arrived," the Secretary said


    "Not yet?" Thunderbolt frowned.


    "Boss, the time reserved for each company is half an hour, and then they are in the last place. I contacted them just now to let them come earlier, but Maybe not so much earlier... "


    "Ten minutes." "I''ll only wait for them for ten minutes," Thunderbolt said in a cold voice. "Before ten minutes, I won''t let them come."


    "Yes." The Secretary answered and immediately went out to make a phone call: "Hello, excuse me, are you here now? If not, how long will it be? "


    "Another traffic light will come." Wang Hongfei is puzzled. He has come here a lot ahead of time. How do you think it''s better to hurry there? In such a hurry?


    "Be sure to arrive in ten minutes." The Secretary said, "I''ll arrange someone to meet you in the hall. When you arrive, follow the person directly."


    "Well, good." Wang Hongfei answers to hang up.


    The driver stops the car in front of the building. Wang Hongfei gets off the car and walks quickly inside. In the lobby, Wang Hongfei sees a familiar face.


    Originally thought that this time is the potential in must have, who knows unexpectedly can be refuted by Lei Shao a word of speechless.


    Dongge''s face is decadent. He talked big yesterday. Who knows that. How do you explain to President Du.


    "Well, let''s go back and wait for the news. I heard that the company before us is worse than us." Said a male colleague.


    "Ah..." Dongge sighed and looked up to see a young man coming in from the door.


    Frowning, Dongge remembered. Isn''t this one of those young people yesterday?


    What is he doing here?


    He was upset. Dongge strode to Wang Hongfei and stopped him. "It''s so clever."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei recognized that this man was the uncle who spoke the day before: "well, it''s very clever." He''s in a hurry. He doesn''t want to say to him, "excuse me, I''m in a hurry. Can I make it?"


    "In a hurry? What time is it in a hurry? "


    Wang Hongfei frowned at the man who was deliberately standing in front of him, showing a little displeasure on his face: "please get out of the way."


    "You..." Dongge was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "Hello, is this the representative of Leyou game company?" Asked a female clerk.


    "I am." Wang Hongfei answered.


    "Well, this way, please." The female staff raised her hand to the direction of the elevator lobby.

 Chapter 1583

    "Thank you." Wang Hongfei said thanks and bypassed Dongge.


    When Dong Ge saw Zeus''s employees invite Wang Hongfei, he didn''t continue to be embarrassed. He just looked down.


    Their company is now the leading new media company in Kyoto. They have no chance. What kind of small studio for college students to start their own business.


    Maybe I''ll be kicked out just after I get in!


    In this way, Dongge''s heart was much better. He said hello to his colleagues and they left Zeus together.


    On the other side, Wang Hongfei followed the female clerk to the door of the conference room.


    "Come in, please." The female clerk nodded and said.


    "OK, thank you." Wang Hongfei answered and went in at once.


    As soon as I entered the office, I saw Lei Liting sitting in an extremely prominent position. There were four or five people in the office.


    "Are you the representative of Leyou game company?" Asked the secretary.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei replied, "I''m the representative of Leyou game company. My name is Wang Hongfei."


    "You alone?" Thunderbolt looked at Wang Hongfei and asked, "what about Ilan you?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for our boss to come here in person for a lecture?" Wang Hongfei''s professional smile is on his face.


    When he was in Z City, he dealt with all kinds of difficulties at most. All negotiations in this area were conducted by him personally. He knew clearly how to deal with all things.


    "When do you think your boss should come by himself?" Thundering eyebrow tip a pick to ask a way.


    "When signing, our boss will come." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Why do you think Zeus will sign with you?" "Where do you come from?" Thunderbolt asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people at the scene are all staring with their breath held. I''m afraid that one breath will be stared at by thunderbolt.


    Today, they all realized that Lei Liting was upset. But when it was time for this music game company, Lei Liting was really upset to the maximum. Every word was stabbed. Everyone made a cold sweat for Wang Hongfei.


    "Without that confidence, I would not have been here." Wang Hongfei looked directly at Lei Liting and asked, "can we start now?"


    "Let''s go." Thunderbolt looked at Wang Hongfei and said, "you''d better be able to match your confidence in your speech."


    "I try." Wang Hongfei smiled a little, and then began his own speech. His speech speed was not fast, and he tried to express the advantages of Leyou game company in short and clear sentences. The original plan was to discuss about 15 minutes, and Wang Hongfei directly reduced it to within 10 minutes.


    There was no too much boasting and no necessary modification. Lei Liting began to ask questions about the content loopholes one by one after listening carefully. Wang Hongfei answered them one by one.


    "Before you were in Z City, you cooperated with Huiying technology and have been promoting online." After hearing Wang Hongfei''s eyes, Lei Liting asked, "how can I be sure that you can have the same influence offline?"


    "Listen to you, we have done a little research on our studio before." Wang Hongfei said with a smile, "but this survey is not perfect. Before, the game of our studio has made remarkable achievements in the hand promotion of Baishi in United a city and offline cooperation of Yuanshi catering in Z city."


    "It''s good to have food and drink, or to do it by hand." Lei Liting said: "it''s all low-cost things. Now you''re talking about diamonds. What can you do to guarantee the sales volume of diamonds?"


    "I can''t guarantee you anything." Wang Hongfei said: "Zeus is in the jewelry business, so you must have heard about the gambling stone. Before the stone is separated, no one can predict whether there is green in it. Even experienced experts have failed, so has the business cooperation."


    "So now you want Zeus to take risks with you, don''t you?" Asked the thunderbolt in a cold voice.


    "Cooperation is a matter of adventure. Zeus hopes to do a good job in domestic promotion. As the first work of our game company, we also hope to do a good job in promotion. A good cooperative relationship is to make each other better, not to give both sides a helping hand." Wang hongfeidun said: "of course, if you are not very confident about the low and medium-end diamond samples that your company is about to launch, you can say otherwise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt looked at Wang Hongfei in front of him. "I''m very satisfied with your speech."


    "Thank you." Wang Hongfei nodded his head in homage.


    "But I don''t see your sincerity in attitude." Thunderbolt looked at Wang Hongfei and said.


    "Ha ha." Wang Hongfei smiled and said, "sincerity is something that you should feel with your heart, not with your eyes. If you decide to sign a contract and cooperate with us, our Leyou game company will let you feel our sincerity in the future cooperation."


    "What do you have to explain to you that you are only assigned by Leyou game company today?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "Why call so many people for things that can be solved by one person?" Wang Hongfei said with a smile: "although our company is just established, the division of labor is always very clear. I''m sure it won''t let you and Zeus down."¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt didn''t say more, just squinted slightly.


    "Is there anything else I need to know?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The secretary looked at Thunder and waited for his prompt.


    "Wang Hongfei, right..." Thunderbolt leaned back and said, "I appreciate you very much."


    "Thank you." Wang Hongfei nodded his head.


    "Do you want to consider Zeus? I''m sure Zeus will offer you a position that suits you well and a salary that will satisfy you." Said thunderbolt.


    "Thank you for your appreciation, but my boss has already given me the highest salary." Wang Hongfei replied.


    "How much?" "How much does she give you? I''ll give you ten times," Thunderbolt asked


    "What she gave me was trust." Wang Hongfei said with a smile, "priceless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Liting looks at Wang Hongfei, and his eyes change from the first difficulty to recognition. This will be an absolutely excellent employee. Unfortunately, this person is ilanyou''s.


    "Then..." The Secretary said, "we will contact you later."


    "Good." Wang Hongfei responded with a slight bow and left.


    After Wang Hongfei left, Lei Liting tapped the desk with his fingertips, and the expression on his face was unpredictable.


    ¡°BOSS¡­¡­¡± The secretary looked at Lei Liting and asked, "look..."


    "Let''s settle down with Leyou game company." "Tomorrow tell them to come and sign next week," Thunderbolt said


    "Yes." The Secretary answered.


    "Is there any other itinerary in a moment?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "There is also a teleconference that the chairman would like you to participate in." Said the secretary.


    "Push it off." Thunderbolt then stood up and said, "is there anything else?"


    "No more." The Secretary replied.


    "Then I''ll go back today. If there''s anything that doesn''t matter, don''t contact me." Thunderbolt said and left straight away.


    Now, he has to solve his own problems.


    We should not have feelings and ties. We should find them as soon as possible and cut them off as soon as possible.


    The longer he drags on, the more reluctant he will be.

 Chapter 1584

    Bored lying on the floor, Xiang jiuer''s head on ER Gouzi''s body, a pair of eyes looking at the ceiling.


    "Er Gouzi, I''m so bored." "How come he hasn''t come back?" whispered Xiang jiu''er


    "Well?" Er Gouzi looks at Xiang jiuer.


    "No, I, I''m not thinking about him!" "You, don''t think about it!" he said to jiuer


    "Well..." Two dog son slanted the head.


    "I, I''m just a little bored." To nine son toot toot mouth sat up to stretch a stretch.


    "Wow." Two dog son cried to stand up to shake the hair on his body and then walked to the other side of the room.


    "Er Gouzi? What are you doing? " Asked jiuer curiously.


    Er Gouzi arches up and down with his nose, then takes out a toy ball and puts it in front of Xiang jiuer.


    "You want me to play with you?" "To nine son pick up that elastic ball to ask.


    "Wow." Two dogs called.


    "All right." Xiang jiu''er stands up and throws it away, and then he jumps up and catches it.


    "Awesome!" Xiang jiuer''s eyes brightened, and he became interested: "come! See if you can get this! "


    This time, after throwing the elastic ball, it first hit the wall and then rebounded to the floor, and then it was caught by Er Gouzi when it bounced up again.


    "Come again!" Xiang jiu''er swung his arm round this time: "the ultimate invincible fireball in the universe!"


    Xiang jiu''er used the most strength this time. After dropping the ball on the ceiling, he began to play in the room. It was also the ball''s good elasticity, and it didn''t weaken after walking several times.


    After bouncing on the floor, he flew in the direction of the door. At this time, the originally closed door suddenly opened.


    "Ah!" Xiang jiu''er can only scream when he has no time to respond.


    The man outside the door immediately turned away, and the elastic ball flew out by rubbing the man''s eyes.


    "Hoo..." I feel relieved to see jiu''er. If I hit him, it will be bruised for at least three or five days.


    "Yes! Nine! Son! " "You are trying to plot against me!" said thunderbolt


    "Misunderstanding! It''s just a misunderstanding. Who knows you''ll open the door suddenly? I''m playing with ER Gouzi! " Said to jiuer.


    "It''s Betty!" Thunderbolt corrected.


    "Anyway, I didn''t mean to." To nine son Du Du mouth said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiu''er coldly.


    "Wow." Two dog son looked at Thunder and fierce thunder to shout, to nine son really not intentional, everybody is just playing.


    Thunderbolt went to ER Gouzi and kneaded his head.


    "Wow." The two dogs rubbed against thunder''s palm to show their affection.


    Thunderbolt''s eyes became gentle, and a light smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, Xiang jiuer sipped his mouth. He was a little unhappy. He was so gentle with ER Gouzi. He bullied her fiercely with her. Hum


    "Let''s go." Said thunderbolt.


    "Where to?" "To nine son looking at Thunder fierce thunder to ask:" by the way, you come back very early today, this just 3 o''clock many


    "Well." Thunderbolt stood up and said, "are you going?"


    "Go!" Nod to nine son immediately, can go out to play good.


    "Wait for me in the living room. I''ll get something in the study first." Don''t look at me.


    "Then with two dogs?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Take it with you." Said thunderbolt.


    "Well, you can get something. I''ll tie the dog walking rope of Er Gouzi and wait for you in the living room." Said to jiuer with a smile.


    "Well." Thunderbolt answered and turned away.


    Xiang jiu''er hummed and tied the dog walking rope of Er Gouzi: "it''s time to go out and have fun!"


    "Wang!" After two dogs son joyfully cried, licked to nine son''s cheek, licked her saliva.


    "Er Gouzi, I''ll ask you something quietly." Turning to nine children''s beautiful eyes, she said in a low voice: "you say, I''m with that Lei, both It''s all kiss, you say, do I want to Do you want to ask him, what is our relationship now? " The smaller the voice of Xiang jiu''er was, the more shy she held her cheek in her hands and said, "I don''t have anyone to discuss now. If you think it''s time to call one, not two."


    "Wang?" Er Gouzi looks at Xiang jiuer. What did you just say? The voice is too small, it doesn''t understand.


    "Do you think I should ask?" "I asked tonight," he said, looking at the two dogs


    "Well?" Er Gouzi''s head is crooked. He didn''t say anything.


    "Well! That''s the decision! " He nodded to jiuer in a determined manner.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Er Gouzi has given up understanding what Xiang jiuer said. Forget it, she will be happy.


    Xiang jiu''er just brought Er Gouzi to the living room, and thundering came down the stairs: "you put on those messy bottles and cans?""That''s not a mess. It''s all my treasure!" He raised his head to jiuer and said, "I don''t know anything about this thunderbolt, hum.".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt sinks her eyes. Everything related to ilanyou is her treasure, right?


    "Where are we going?" Asked jiu''er, holding the rope of Er Gouzi.


    "Please eat." "What would you like to eat?" Thunderbolt asked as he walked out


    "Meat!" "I want to eat a lot of meat!" said Xiang jiuer


    "Well." There was a thundering response.


    Ask the driver to drive to a steak house he often goes to, which allows pets to enter as long as a little deposit is paid and recorded in the meal fee.


    In addition to ordering a small steak for ER Gouzi, Lei Liting ordered a naked eye, while Xiang jiuer saw a challenger announcement beside him: "what is that?"


    "It''s a big stomach challenge." The clerk smiled and said, "five catties of steak and four catties of side dishes can be eaten in 30 minutes without paying for the whole table. If you can''t eat all of them, you have to pay for 1888 steak in addition to the normal cost of this table."


    "OK, that''s it!" Looking at Lei Li Ting, Xiang jiu''er raised his eyebrows and said, "you always invite me to dinner. This time I invite you!"


    "Can you do it?" Thunderbolt looked at jiuer and flashed a suspicion. It was only nine Jin of food.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Xiang jiu''er pulled his sleeve and wanted to try.


    After confirmation, the waiter went to place the order.


    The meal of Lei Liting and ER Gouzi arrived early. When they were almost finished, the meal of Xiang jiuer came up.


    "Now the clock begins!" The waiter who is responsible for timing and auditing.


    "OK." After a reply to nine children, they began to eat.


    To jiuer to participate in this challenge, people around the table saw that such a small girl actually challenged such a big steak and looked at it curiously.

 Chapter 1585

    "Don''t force yourself to eat." Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiuer and said.


    Xiang jiu''er makes eyes with Lei Liting while eating. She''s OK.


    As time went by, the food in front of Xiang jiu''er was also decreasing, but the crowd around him was increasing.


    About two-thirds of the total amount, Xiang jiuer suddenly stopped, and she slowly chewed all the food in her mouth.


    Seeing this, thunderbolt thought that Xiang jiuer couldn''t eat any more and said, "come on, don''t try to be brave."


    "Yes, the little girl doesn''t look very big. She has a big appetite. She can get it almost. Don''t eat it badly!"


    "Yeah, you''re great."


    "Don''t eat. It''s OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Said the people around.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After swallowing the last mouthful, he looked at jiuer and said to the clerk, "this one is too tired. Give me some lemonade. It''s iced."


    "Good." A clerk answered and poured Xiang jiu''er a glass of lemon honey water with mint leaves.


    Xiang jiuer waited for the drink to come up, drank the cold drink before continuing to eat again.


    Not long later, the last third was eaten by Xiang jiuer.


    After eating all of them, he belched to jiuer and patted his round stomach with satisfaction: "I''m full, thank you for your hospitality!"


    The waiter in charge of timing presses the timekeeper: "twenty one minutes only!"


    Twenty one minutes to eat nine Jin of food!


    Everyone is in a uproar. It''s amazing!


    "Record breaking!" "The previous record was 23 minutes and 48 seconds," said another surprised


    "Wow!" The crowd of onlookers clapped their hands. They had a lot of experience.


    "Thank you! Thank you all ~ "he stood up and waved to jiuer.


    Lei Liting looks at Xiang jiu''er, with her mouth slightly raised. She is really


    The clerk came up with the camera and said, "do you want to take a picture?"


    "Good." "Take a picture together!" he said with a smile


    She had never taken a picture with him.


    "No." Thunderbolt refused directly.


    "Shoot Shoot! " To nine son toot mouth beg a way.


    "Hmmm ~" the two dogs rubbed their heads against the thundering calves.


    "Lei, don''t be such a wet blanket..." Chuckle at nine.


    "OK..." Thunderbolt could not help attacking jiu''er and ER Gouzi, so he had to soften his attitude.


    The clerk took a picture and said, "this one is in duplicate. Can we keep one for you and another for you?"


    "In triplicate?" "Can I have two?" he asked


    "Yes." The clerk answered, "just a moment, please."


    "Good." Xiang jiuer''s face was happy with his hands on his cheek.


    The people around have been scattered for a long time.


    Thunderbolt just picked up the napkin on the table and wiped the sauce on the corner of jiuer''s mouth: "the food is dirty."


    "Eh?" Xiang jiuer was shocked: "didn''t that just..."


    "Now you know you care about your image?" Thunderbolt raised his mouth and asked, "what have you done long ago?"


    "Well..." "To nine son of aggrieved SIP sip a mouth:" you see you don''t tell me


    "That''s good." Thunderbolt gave a smile.


    "Not at all!" Dudu mouth to jiuer, this is the first time they took a picture together! She glanced at thunderbolt quietly: "that Why don''t we take another picture later? "


    Thundering pointed at Xiang jiuer, who was sitting opposite the table.


    Xiang jiu''er leaned over the table with both arms: "hmm?"


    When Xiang jiu''er is close enough to himself, Lei Liting reaches out his hand and flicks his fingertip to Xiang jiu''er''s forehead: "don''t even think about it."


    "Pain!" I cried to jiuer in pain and kneaded my forehead wrongly. I sat back in my position and murmured, "I hate it Don''t do it... "


    The corners of thunderbolt''s mouth rose slightly.


    At this time, the clerk sent two photos: "Hello, this is a good photo."


    "OK." "Thank you," he said with a smile


    "Nothing." The clerk nodded.


    "Photos are not for business." Thundering urged.


    "Leishao, please rest assured." "We won''t infringe on the customers'' right of portrait," the clerk assured


    "Well." Thunderclap answered and then got up and said, "let''s go."


    "Well." He nodded to jiu''er and left the shop with Lei Liting and his dog walking rope.


    After leaving the store, both of them took a walk nearby.Give one of the photos to Lei Liting and say, "here, here you are."


    "No." Thundering refused.


    "I''ll give you one as a souvenir." Said to jiuer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Xiang jiu''er''s words, Lei Liting felt uncomfortable, but didn''t refuse any more. He took the photo and looked at it in front of his eyes. Xiang jiu''er was more excited than a scissor hand in the photo. He was beside her. His expression was a little unnatural. Betty also looked very happy in the mirror.


    "Ugly." Thunderbolt put the photos away.


    "Ugly?" She took out her photo and looked at it. She thought it was OK. The sauce on the corner of her mouth was not obvious: "if you think it''s ugly, give it back to me."


    "Forget it." Lei Liting didn''t want to give it back to her: "it''s rare to see anyone who can eat nine Jin of food at a meal. Keep it."


    "Hum." To nine son white thunder fierce thunder one eye, changing curved son to say that she is the bucket, right?


    Lei is not gentle at all.


    After strolling for a while, he gave jiuer a quiet look and said, "that one, Lei, I have something to tell you."


    "Today, a man named Wang Hongfei came to Zeus to preach." Said thunderbolt.


    "Eh? Did Wang Hongfei go to your place? " Xiang jiu''er had a hard time getting up his courage and wanted to ask clearly. He was once again counseled by Lei Liting. He could only talk along with Lei Liting''s words.


    "How long have Wang Hongfei and Ilan you been?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "Longer than me." Xiang jiuer said, "he has known youyou for years. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I think he''s very talented." Said thunderbolt.


    "Of course." "He is very powerful, and more and more powerful!" said Xiang jiuer with a proud shrug


    "You think he''s good?" Thunderbolt looked at jiuer and asked.


    "Well." "To nine son nodded to say:" the person around you is very fierce


    "It''s not easy to have so many people to use it." Said thunderbolt.


    "That is!" "You are the best," he said to jiuer proudly! I''ll tell you about her...... "


    "Shut up!" Thunderbolt suddenly said with a cold face, "I don''t want to hear it!"

 Chapter 1586

    Looking at Thunder and violent thunder suddenly changed face, to nine son Leng Leng Leng Leng, how does this person say turn over face turn over?


    "Why are you..." "To nine son looking at Thunder fierce thunder to say:" how suddenly fierce family ah


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt also felt that he had gone too far, opened his mouth, but could not say anything.


    Their relationship is over. He doesn''t need to talk to her so much.


    "Lei, you are a man of uncertain weather!" "To nine son stare thunder thunder to say:" you can say before turning over a face next time, do you know you so, the people around you will be very uncomfortable


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt still didn''t speak. He took out his cell phone and asked the driver to drive over.


    "Hello! Don''t pretend you can''t hear it! " Looking at Lei Liting, Xiang jiu''er said, "you''re too much! You''ve never been like that! "


    "Shut up!" "I don''t want to hear anything more about Ilan you in your mouth," Thunderbolt said


    "That''s what you mentioned first!" "If you don''t want to hear me, don''t talk to me!" he shouted back


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt didn''t say anything, just stood on the street with his back to jiuer.


    "Hello! How can you be like this! " Xiang jiu''er is so angry that if he quarrels, he will fight well and ignore her.


    "Wow!" Two dogs look at Xiang jiuer and look at thunder. They don''t know what happened to these two people.


    Wasn''t it good before?


    Why are you angry all of a sudden?


    Two dogs son anxiously cried two times but did not have any effect.


    Soon the driver pulled over to the side of the road.


    After thunderbolt got on the car, Xiang jiuer also led Er Gouzi to get on the car.


    Turn your head to one side, look out of the window in a rage, and say nothing to jiuer.


    Isn''t it the cold war?


    Who can''t!


    If she doesn''t pay attention, she doesn''t pay attention to him!


    Thunderbolt sends the location of the destination to the driver with cold face, and the driver drives the car to the destination according to the address sent by thunderbolt.


    Along the way, er Gouzi looked at this and that in the middle of the two people.


    After arriving at the destination, thundering said, "get out of the car."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er still keeps the angry action before, but his head is hanging little by little.


    Thunderbolt found Xiang jiu''er was sleeping by the door of the car.


    Take a deep breath. Lei Liting gets out of the car from his side door and then detours to the other side to open the door of jiu''er directly.


    Xiang jiuer, who was sleeping by the door, lost his fulcrum and fell down outside the door relying on the whole person.


    Thunderbolt immediately reached out his hands to catch her, and carefully helped her to say: "get off!"


    Xiang jiu''er just woke up. After getting off the car, he looked around at him: "this is not your home..."


    "Well." "This is longzhai," Thunderbolt said. "You can go."


    "What do you mean?" Xiang jiu''er thinks he just woke up, maybe his brain is a little insensitive.


    "The contract is void. You can go back to ilanyou." Thunderbolt said with a cold face, "let''s go. Let''s go first!"


    "Void contract? Why! " To nine son brain buzzing, how good to void?


    She didn''t ask him any important questions!


    "Did you quarrel with you because of me?" "To nine son look at Thunder fierce thunder to ask:" if I where do wrong you can teach me


    "It''s just for fun. I made the contract. I''ll void it whenever I want." Said thunderbolt in a cold voice.


    "Trick me?" Xiang jiu''er looked at Lei Li Zheng and said, "you say that again?"


    "It was meant to be fun for you." Thunderbolt slowed down and said, "I made the contract. I''ll void it whenever I want."


    "You played me with the contract?" Xiang jiuer''s eyes were slightly hot.


    "Yes." There was a thundering response.


    "And kiss me?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Same." Don''t look away at Xiang jiu''er. Don''t look into the other person''s eyes when you lie.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To nine son looking at Thunder fierce thunder: "you lie to me right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt didn''t answer.


    "I admit I''m not smart. If you want to say something to me, please make it clear, or I won''t understand." Xiangjiu''er said, "if you have any other meaning, you should speak well. Youyou often say that I have only one tendon. I can''t understand it. I really can''t understand it."


    "She really knows you." Thunderbolt sneered at Xiang jiu''er and said, "that''s what the words mean. You understand." Thunderbolt reached out his hand and raised his chin to jiuer and said, "you came to me for ilanyou''s plan? You all take the initiative to this extent. Shouldn''t I play with you? "¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t touch me!" he clapped the thundering hand away


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt took back his hand, looked up at Xiang jiuer and said, "from today on, I don''t want to see you again. I''ve had enough." After a pause, thundering took out the contract he had taken from his study from his pocket and tore it in front of Xiang jiu''er. Then he put Xiang jiu''er''s cell phone back into her hand: "you can roll now."


    Xiang jiu''er stares at Lei Liting. It turns out that her heart is so cheap.


    It was like a dagger cut a hole in her chest. There was no blood flowing out, but it hurt so much that she even felt hard to breathe and cruel.


    "Don''t show me any more dignity." Thunderbolt said this and then turned to the car.


    As soon as the hand that hangs at the side of the body turns, the armhole appears dense insect to spread toward her fingertip.


    She knew that as long as her mind moved, as long as she thought, within three minutes, she could make Lei Liting completely disappear from the world.


    But


    Knowing that the car was moving away, she couldn''t get down to it.


    The frustrated insect takes back and moves to jiuer step by step to longzhai.


    She should have known.


    No one dares to ask for something like her. Why should she ask for more?


    After entering the Dragon House, Xiang jiuer went straight to the other courtyard of ilanyou.


    "Nine?" Yi Lan you sees Xiang jiu''er is also stunned: "don''t you come back in a week?"


    "Well, I came back early." Said Xiang jiuer, looking at ilanyou.


    Ilanyou put the book aside and asked, "is Turkey fun?"


    "No fun It''s not fun at all. " Xiang jiu''er feels like she has had a dream these days. This dream is too real. It really makes her fall into it.


    It''s just too painful when I wake up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou, who wanted to break Xiang jiu''er''s lies, sighed when he saw that Xiang jiu''er was totally out of his wits and stretched out his hand and said, "come back anyway."


    Seeing this, Xiang jiuer nestles into Ilan you''s arms and buries his face in Ilan you''s arms for a long time. Ilan you asks, "are you hungry? What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you. "


    To nine son sipped lips, eyes more hot, she shook her head and said: "I''m sorry you, I lied to you."


    "What did you lie to me?" Yilanyou asked, pretending not to know.


    "I didn''t go to Turkey or see my senior brother." Take a deep breath to jiuer and say, "I went to find the Lei."


    "And then?" "Did you quarrel with him?" asked ilanyou


    "Well." He nodded to jiuer.


    "Won or lost?" Asked ilanyou.


    Looking up at yilanyou, Xiang jiu''er said with a wry smile, "I lost. I lost."

 Chapter 1587

    Sitting in the returning car, thundering kept looking out of the window, his lips tight, his eyes cold.


    Er Gouzi was lying beside him, afraid to make a sound, but his eyes were full of sorrow.


    After returning to Lei''s house, Lei''s father asked, "where''s jiu''er?"


    "Gone." There was a thundering response.


    "Did you fight?" Asked Lei Fu.


    "No." "I''ll go to bed first," Thunderbolt said as he went upstairs


    "Oh..." Lei''s father answered, like a mirror in his heart.


    They must have quarreled. Otherwise, how could the expression of Lei Li Ting be so frightening.


    Now the young is also, a quarrel will break up.


    If this really broke up, where would his grandson go?


    The more I thought about it, the more I thought it was wrong. Lei Fu followed me upstairs. After knocking twice, Lei Fu pushed the door open: "Xiaoting, you..."


    Lei''s father looked at the picture that Lei Liting was leaning on the bed. His eyes were slightly red and he was shocked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Thunderbolt put the picture aside and said, "my eyes are windy. I feel uncomfortable writing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Father Lei took a look at the closed window and raised his eyebrows.


    Where''s the wind coming from? This stinky boy, I still play this game with him.


    Quietly, he went to the bedside and sat down. Lei Fu picked up the photo and looked at it and said, "I''m so happy to see jiu''er smile."


    "She will be happy if she has something to eat." Don''t look cold and say.


    "That''s not true." Lei''s father smiled and said, "I can see that jiu''er likes you very much. She talked about you when she was drunk twice, especially the second time when she was talking about you."


    "She hated me." Said thunderbolt.


    "If a girl doesn''t care about a boy, she won''t mention it at will even if she hates it any more. She always talks about it." Father Lei smiled and said, "I know more about this kind of thing than you do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt didn''t reply. He was confused in his eyes. He wasn''t sure whether Lei''s father was right or wrong.


    Finally, he made up his mind to personally send her back to ilanyou. He knew better than anyone how heavy the courage was.


    "Girls don''t cry for men they don''t love." Said Lei Fu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt didn''t answer and remained silent.


    "After all, it''s your young people''s business. Anyway..." Leifu paused and said, "you''ve made a mess. If you have a quarrel or something, just accept it. You''re a man. Let her know what''s wrong."


    "Dad, you don''t understand." Thunderbolt said, if it''s just a quarrel, Xiang jiu''er''s heart is not here at all.


    "I don''t understand?" Lei''s father stood up with a sneer and said, "I only ask you whether you will regret it if you see her marrying someone in a wedding dress one day! Think about it for yourself! "


    After saying this, Lei Fu left the room of Lei Li Ting directly.


    "A wedding dress, marry others..." In thunderbolt''s mind, Xiang jiuer''s wedding dress must be beautiful.


    Marry others


    Who? Ilanyou?


    No, it won''t.


    Thunderbolt took a deep breath and felt some pain in his temple.


    Throw that picture into the trash can, and thundering, he will fall on the bed. I don''t want to. I don''t want to. I''m gone.


    It''s just a woman who doesn''t love him.


    After tossing and turning on the bed for a while, Lei Liting got up again to pick up the photo and carefully put it into the drawer beside the bed.


    On the other side, xiangjiu''er covers his head with a quilt in longzhai, and tears run down his cheek. He is suffering from pain in his heart. The whole person seems to be drained.


    She finally knew what Vera meant by her failure to love someone, but she never thought that she could not bear the pain.


    Unable to sleep, Xiang jiuer sat up and put out all the bottles and cans he had brought from Z city.


    She remembered that there was a kind of Gu, and she just had the recipe.


    This Gu can make her forget such a painful thing.


    All night long, Xiang jiu''er chased the Gu out overnight.


    After the sun came out, Xiang jiuer took the insects to find Ilan you.


    When Ilan you was asleep, he was called by Xiang jiu''er: "jiu''er? Why are your eyes so swollen? "


    "Youyou, I want you to help me with something." Said Xiang jiuer, looking at ilanyou.


    "You said." Ilan you nodded: "what''s the matter?"


    "Youyou, I want to poison myself. Help me to sit in the town." Said to jiuer.


    "What?" Elanyou is stunned. Is she right?


    "It''s nothing. Just don''t let people disturb me." Said to jiuer.


    "First tell me what is this Gu for?" Asked ilanyou."This Gu......" "To nine son eyes tiny hang:" can let me forget that surname thunder


    "You hate him so much?" Ilan you was stunned: "it''s not necessary to lose a fight..."


    "Youyou, I beg you. I haven''t slept all night. I''m really in pain." There was a cry in the voice of jiuer.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Yilanyou reaches out and holds xiangjiu''er''s face. "Is there anything bad about this bug? Is there any side effect?"


    "You will become more sleepy before you relieve the demagogues." "Xiang jiu''er said," because we need to use the spirit of energy to raise Gu. "


    "Here..." Yilanyou hesitated: "is it worth it?"


    "It''s worth it." I nodded to jiu''er, "would you please help me..."


    "Tell me how to detoxify first. If something goes wrong with you, I can detoxify you." Said ilanyou.


    "It''s no use telling you." "If you think I''m not right, just give me to my master. He knows how to save me," he sighed


    "OK..." Ilan you nodded and agreed.


    "For two hours, I must not be disturbed." Xiang jiuer said, "after I play Gu, don''t mention Lei in front of me again." I feel a pain in my heart when I mention his name to jiu''er.


    "Well." Ilan you nodded.


    Then Xiang jiu''er directly gives herself a poison in ilanyou''s room. Ilanyou is standing a little far away to protect her. During that time, the servants are all quietly supported by ilanyou.


    Gu and insect enter the body. All the scenes happened in these days are blurred in Xiang jiu''er''s mind. Until the end, they can''t remember.


    Two hours later, I took a deep breath to jiuer and slowly opened my eyes to see the direction of ilanyou: "youyou."


    "How about jiuer?" Asked ilanyou.


    "How am I here?" Asked Xiang jiu''er, looking at ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you looks at Xiang jiu''er and is embarrassed. How can she tell him?

 Chapter 1588

    After thinking about it, ilanyou said, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Well?" Xiang jiuer''s head tilted curiously.


    "Your master will be here in a few days. Joker said he will test your endorsement and ask you to recite the compendium of Materia Medica and the book of poisonous materia medica."


    "Ah?" Xiang jiu''er was stunned: "when did it happen! I don''t know! "


    "It''s not too late to know." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "But I''m a little sleepy now." Said he with a stretch to jiuer.


    "Then go to sleep." Ilanyou looks at jiuer''s eyes and feels sad: "I will accompany you."


    "Well." "You you, what''s the date today?" he asked


    "What number..." Yilanyou sat by the bed and tucked in Xiang jiu''er: "I''ll know when you wake up."


    "Well..." Xiang jiuer slowly closed his eyes and gradually lost consciousness.


    Looking at Xiang jiuer''s sleeping appearance, ilanyou pinches Xiang jiuer''s cheek gently with some heartache.


    I''ve always been like a child. This time I was naughty and went out, but I also hit a nail. It''s time to have a long memory.


    Take a deep breath. Ilan you didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to indulge Xiang jiu''er like this.


    When I fell asleep at dusk, Xiang jiu''er woke up. Ilanyou had already said hello to the servants of longzhai. If Xiang Jiu asked about it, she only said that she had slept in the past few days.


    "Early." I stretched out to jiuer and looked at Ilan you.


    "It''s not early." Yilanyou moved his eyes up to Xiang jiuer''s face and said, "look out of the window."


    "Wow, the sun is going to set? Have I slept so long? " Asked jiuerleng.


    "Long?" Yilanyou looked at jiuer and asked, "do you know what day it is?"


    "What number?" To nine son Leng Leng ground looks at Yi Lan you.


    "Guess what." Ilanyou looks at the corner of his mouth.


    "February 27?" "To nine son thought for a while shook his head and said:" no, it should be February 28


    "Today is the third of March." Yilanyou looks at Xiang jiuer and says.


    "March the third?" Hearing this, Xiang jiuer''s eyes were wide and round: "I have slept so long?"


    "Can you eat and sleep? Do you really think of yourself as a pig? Just change your name to page. " Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Really? I slept so long? " Xiang jiuer''s face was unbelievable with his hands holding his cheek: "my God!"


    "Here." Yilanyou hands the mobile phone to Xiang jiu''er: "look at the calendar."


    "That''s true!" I took yilanyou''s cell phone and looked at it and said, "Youyou, have you changed your cell phone? This is very nice. "


    "Well." Yilanyou answered the phone: "how do you feel now?"


    "A little hungry." Xiang jiu''er thought about it carefully and said, "don''t look at how long I sleep. This sleep is also very physical."


    "If you want something delicious, just say it. Why do you say it in circles?" Ilan you did not have a good breath of white to nine son.


    "Haha......" Xiang jiu''er fell on the other side like a coquettish quilt in his arms and said, "you you, I want to eat noodles and meat."


    "I see." Ilanyou got up and said, "I''ll make you a bowl of beef noodles and bring it here. Hurry up and wash it."


    "Well!" "I love you so much," he said, stretching to jiuer


    "Little greedy cat." Ilan you reluctantly shook his head and walked out of the room.


    Xiang jiuer held the quilt in his own hands and squirmed like a bug on the bed for a while before leaving the warm quilt and returning to his room to wash, wash and change clothes.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Xiang jiu''er is not good at all.


    "Ah!"


    The scream to jiuer soon attracted the servant.


    "Miss jiuer, what''s the matter with you?" Asked the servant.


    "Nothing." Run out to jiuer: "you are in the kitchen, aren''t you?"


    "The little mistress is in the kitchen." The servant nodded his head.


    Xiang jiuer immediately ran to the kitchen: "you you you!"


    "What a surprise?" Ilanyou is stewing the salted beef in a pot. He is shocked by the shout to jiuer: "what''s the matter?"


    "Look in my eyes!" Xiang jiu''er said, "it''s swollen like crying all night, and this black eye ring. What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou looked away, pretended to be busy cooking and said, "what''s the matter? It''s strange that you don''t have congestion and edema in your eyes after sleeping for several days? Plus, you don''t sleep very honestly. Normal. "


    "Really?" Asked jiu''er.


    "What are you doing?" "You go back to your room, don''t make trouble for me here. I''ll bring it to you after I''ve done it."


    "All right." Xiang jiu''er was relieved to hear that, and went back to his room.Ilanyou looks at the back of jiuer and sighs.


    It''s tiring to lie.


    When I went to jiuer''s main house, I saw the dragon''s master was drinking tea and went in and said, "Grandpa long."


    "Nine?" The dragon master looked at Xiang jiu''er and said with a smile, "are you back?"


    "Come back?" To nine son Leng Leng Leng: "I didn''t go anywhere."


    "Well?" The Dragon Master looks at Xiang jiu''er, and Xiang jiu''er also looks at the dragon master.


    "That''s all." The Dragon Master smiled and asked, "but hungry?"


    "Hungry." He rubbed his belly and said, "youyou said to make beef noodles for me, let me wait."


    "Let''s have some tea cake for the belly first." The Dragon Master pointed to the delicate tea cake on the table and said, "try it."


    "Well." Xiang jiu''er took it up and ate it. He ate several pieces in a row and saw that there was not much left. Xiang jiu''er just sucked his fingertips and said with some embarrassment, "Grandpa long, I''ll share some beef noodles with you later!"


    "Ha ha." The Dragon Master smiled and said, "I''ve had dinner, I won''t have it."


    "Then I''ll go back first." Xiangjiu''er then stood up, said goodbye and went back to his room. After a while, ilanyou came with a large bowl of hot beef noodles.


    "Eat while it''s hot." Said ilanyou.


    "Well!" Xiang jiuer laughs, picks up a big mouthful of noodles with chopsticks and eats them, then picks up a big piece of beef and chews it.


    Ilan you sat by and watched Xiang jiu''er eat well. He didn''t have the look of loss and pain last night or this morning, so he sighed and let go.


    "Delicious!" Said Xiang jiuer with a smile.


    "Eat more if it''s delicious." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I will go to senior brother''s place to practice sword skills in the morning. If you feel bored, you will wait for me at home."


    "No! I''m going with you. I''m bored at home! "

 Chapter 1589

    Looking at jiuer''s resolute attitude, ilanyou nodded, "OK."


    "Secluded, have I been sleeping in your room for so many days?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Well." Yilanyou answered.


    "Where do you sleep?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Me?" Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "there are many rooms in longzhai."


    "Oh..." He replied to jiuer and stopped talking about it.


    Anyway, her brain capacity is very limited, almost OK.


    That night, video conference.


    "Zeus asked us to sign the contract on Monday. You, who is going?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "Wang Hongfei, just come with me." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Wang Hongfei answered.


    "I didn''t expect this Zeus action to be so neat, so it''s settled." Zhang Ya said.


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "let''s not relax here. This time, it depends on whether Kyoto can take root completely. You''ve worked a little bit hard in this period. "


    "Good." Everyone answered.


    At this time Xiang jiuer appears behind Ilan you with the fruit tray.


    "Nine?" Zhang Ya first saw Xiang jiu''er: "are you back?"


    "Ah?" Xiang jiuer stood in situ and froze for a moment: "I didn''t go anywhere."


    "Well?" Zhang Ya is also stupefied for a while, did not understand what this is.


    "That''s the deal." "Wang Hongfei, I''ll pick you up at your school on Monday."


    "Good." Wang Hongfei answered.


    "Tomorrow Sunday, everyone have a good rest, good night." Yilanyou waved and hung up the video first.


    Looking at the video hanging from Ilan you''s side, Xiang jiuer put down the fruit plate and asked curiously, "Youyou, why do you say so much?"


    "What did you say?" Ilanyou looked at jiuer and asked.


    "Even today grandpa long asked me what I have come back, and Zhang Yagang just asked me what I have come back. Haven''t I been sleeping?" Asked jiu''er.


    "This..." Elan Youdun said, "why can''t you wake up? I can''t tell them that you have enough food, sleep and eat at home to page, right? What a shame. I''ll tell them I sent you out to work. "


    "That''s right, too." "To nine son thought a bit nodded:" you are very good


    "Nothing." Ilanyou smiled when he saw that he had fooled him.


    "What are you going to do with Wang Hongfei on Monday?" Asked jiuer curiously.


    "Work, go to Zeus and sign a contract." Yilanyou picked up the orange in the fruit tray and said, "how do you think of peeling the orange and orange?"


    "Ah?" Xiang jiuer is stunned. She doesn''t know why. She thinks that she should peel oranges and oranges for her when Ilan you is working.


    Oranges don''t need that layer of white. Oranges need to leave that layer of white silk.


    "Forget it." Ilanyou said, "it''s not early. If you are sleepy, go to have a rest."


    "I''m not sleepy." He shook his head and said, "I''ve been sleeping so long, where can I be sleepy?"


    "Then look at the books, lest you fail when your master tests you." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes! I''ve forgotten about it. What books are you reading? " Asked jiu''er.


    "Compendium of Materia Medica and Materia Medica." "I asked Zhang Ya," said ilanyou. "She carried it down in a few days."


    "How can you take me and Zhang Yabi!" "Zhang Ya''s head is the same as mine," said Xiang jiu''er with a face of horror


    Zhang Ya is just like a robot. He can''t forget to look at everything. It''s terrible.


    "That''s right, too." Yilanyou said with a bad smile, "no one can have a head with you."


    "Don''t think I can''t tell you''re hurting me." Xiang jiuer narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "well, don''t tease you. Go and read."


    "You remember to call me on Monday, and tomorrow, you are not allowed to run away by yourself." "I''ll be bored by myself," said Xiang jiuer


    "I can take you tomorrow, but Monday..." Ilanyou hesitates. If he wants to sign with Zeus on Monday, thunderbolt should be there.


    Since Xiang jiu''er has decided to forget thunderbolt, do you want to let them have a chance to meet again?


    "What happened on Monday?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Monday is a busy day. It''s business." Said ilanyou.


    "Oh, I won''t make trouble!" "You can take me!" she said to jiuer


    "Then." Yilanyou didn''t agree or refuse, just smiled and patted the back of jiuer''s hand: "go to read."


    "All right." "To nine son sipped lips and then turned to chat away, went to the door when still remember to say:" oranges and oranges are to eat quickly, dry is not delicious"Well." Elanyou picked up a piece of orange and put it into his mouth.


    Seeing this, Xiang jiuer went back to his room at ease, found out the book and looked at it. He felt sleepy for a long time.


    "Reading is really hypnotic." One book, to nine children will wash and sleep.


    The next day, just after breakfast, Qian Chuxian sent to pick up Elan you''s car and stopped at the gate of the dragon house.


    Yi Lanyou said to the dragon''s master and then took Xiang jiuer to the car.


    The car stopped in front of a building in the center of Z city. Yilanyou and xiangjiu''er got off and a man in a black suit came over: "Hello, is this miss yilanyou


    "Well." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "This way, please." The man respectfully raised his hand to welcome yilanyou and Xiang jiu''er into the building. After entering the elevator, the man pressed the top floor number.


    "There''s no one here." Xiang jiuer was thinking about it when he walked through the hall on the first floor.


    "Today is Sunday, so there is no one." The man said with a smile.


    "Not yet." Ilan you looked at the man and asked, "this is..."


    "This is the center of the chefs'' Association of state Z." The man replied, "it''s the top floor president''s office."


    "The president of the chefs'' Association of state Z is..." Asked ilanyou.


    "Qian Chuxian." The man replied.


    "Oh..." Ilan you nodded.


    "What is the center of the Chefs Association of state Z?" Curious to jiuer, she was the first time to hear about the association of chefs.


    "Z Chef Association Center is the joint center of Z food development education, Z Chef Association food brand development and Z food talent joint cooking exchange." The man replied.


    "What?" Xiang jiu''er didn''t understand at all.


    What a mess. What do you mean?

 Chapter 1590

    "Er..." The man thought for a moment and said, "simply put, all the catering training and education in China must go through the examination and examination of the center of the Chef Association of state Z, as well as the star rating assessment of domestic restaurants and chefs."


    "Oh." Xiang jiu''er understood a little.


    "There is also the Chef Competition held in China every year, which is held by the center of the Chef Association of state Z in addition to some traditional competitions in local areas." The man added.


    "Including Chef''s leading conference?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." The man nodded and said, "this is also held by the center of the chef''s Association of state Z."


    At this time, the elevator gave a Ding] to reach the top floor.


    "This way, please." The man led them into the office.


    "Thank you." Elan you thanked politely.


    In the office, Ilan you saw Qian chexian at a glance. He was making coffee. The smell of coffee permeated the whole office, making people relaxed and happy.


    "It smells good!" He sniffed at jiuer.


    "Sit down." Qian Chuxian poured the coffee into the cup, and gave it to Elan you and Xiang jiu''er who were sitting by.


    "Do you have milk and sugar?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Try it first." Qian said, "I''ll have a taste."


    "All right." He took a SIP to jiuer: "eh? It''s not as bitter as you think. It''s a little sweet. "


    "Coffee beans are sugary and contain about 8% sugar. After roasting, most of them will turn into caramel and make coffee beans brown." "An excellent barista will present the acidity, sweetness and proper taste he wants on the taste," elanyou explained to Xiang jiu''er


    "Ha ha." Qian Chuxian said with a smile, "just like it."


    "That sounds hard. I can''t learn it anyway." "To nine son shrugged a shoulder to say:" I drink good


    "There is a specialty in the art industry. You are also enviable by others." Qian Chuxian said with a smile.


    "Well?" Xiang jiu''er is shocked and exchanges a look with ilanyou. How does this person know so much?


    "You and I are old friends." Qian Chuxian smiled and said, "he came a few days ago. I know something about you from him."


    "Well." Xiang jiu''er was relieved.


    "Elder martial brother Qian, I want to know what to learn today?" Ilan you put the coffee cup aside.


    "No hurry." "I want to know what level of your knife skill is now," Qian said


    "Is there a place to show it here?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Qian Chuxian nodded and took Ilan you to the rest room nearby.


    It''s a rest room rather than a small kitchen with all kinds of tools. The most difficult thing is that it''s clean and bright. The air is light and spicy. For a caterer, such a room is very comfortable for the whole person.


    "Try it." Qian took out a plate of clean potatoes and put a knife on the chopping board.


    "Good." Ilan you should a clean hands and then looked at the knife: "wood knife?"


    "Well." Qian Chuxian nodded and said, "let''s start, slice."


    Yilanyou takes the knife and weighs it in his hand. Yilanyou frowns. The wooden knife is very light. Looking at the edge of the wooden knife, it is not sharp at all. Even the most blunt knife is better than this.


    "What''s the matter?" Qian asked, looking at Ilan you.


    "Nothing." Elanyou began to cut potatoes with a wooden knife in his hand.


    Don''t mention slicing. It''s impossible to chop. The wooden knife is very crispy.


    "How can I cut it?" Xiang jiu''er is in a hurry.


    Ilanyou did not know how to do it after a few strokes. She was afraid that if she tried hard, the chip knife would break and break. In any case, the potato was stronger than the chip.


    Just when Ilan you was tangled, Qian Chuxian reached out to take the wooden knife from Ilan you''s hand, and then sliced the potatoes cleanly, one thin piece.


    His movements are steady and graceful. The wooden blade is used in his hand more easily than the normal one.


    "A good knife can really add advantages to a chef, but if a chef can only rely on tools, then the top of the chef will be firmly fixed." Qian explained.


    Put down the wooden knife, and Qian Chuxian handed one of the potato chips to ilanyou: "have a look."


    Yi Lanyou was shocked by Qian Chuxian''s excellent knife skill. When she took the potato chips, she was surprised to find that the fingers behind the potato chips could be reflected on the potato chips.


    Iran looked as like as two peas of potato chips.


    "Cut out the chips first." Qian said, "when you can cut it out, I will teach you the next one."


    "OK." Ilanyou picked up the wooden knife and went to cut the potatoes, but no matter how she cut it, there was no way to cut the chips.Xiang jiu''er hurriedly paced back and forth beside him, but he could not help: "you, or try another potato?"


    "Nothing to do with potatoes." Ilanyou picked up the wooden knife and studied it carefully.


    With his fingertips, he crossed the so-called blade of the wooden knife back and forth, and ilanyou fell into confusion.


    What on earth should she do?


    All day long, Ilan you didn''t understand the principle, and the study of sabre skill stagnated.


    "That''s it today." Qian said, "take this wooden knife back. I''m looking forward to seeing your progress next Sunday."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Qian." Elan you said thanks before leaving with Xiang jiu''er and the wooden knife.


    Qian Chuxian stood in front of the floor to floor window and looked at the potatoes on the board. It took him three months to figure out the reason. I hope that Shifu''s gifted little sister would not let him wait too long.


    "Youyou, what do you think of this wooden knife?" Xiang jiu''er looked at ilanyou''s meditative expression when he was sitting in the car and asked, "how can you be disobedient when you reach your hand?"


    "I also want to know..." Ilan you sighed.


    I hope she can figure it out before next Sunday. Otherwise, she will spend money on cooking. She feels embarrassed.


    There is really nothing easy to do.


    Next day, Monday.


    Yilan you got up early in the morning and left the dragon house before Xiang jiu''er woke up.


    Xiang jiu''er didn''t know that elanyou was gone until he got up. He puffed up his cheeks angrily. Xiang Jiu asked what Zeus was and then left the door immediately.


    Go out and play without her. Don''t even think about it!


    On the other hand, at Zeus, the signing of the contract is going well.


    "Looking forward to cooperation in the future." After signing on both sides, ilanyou reaches out.


    "I hope you don''t let me down." Thunderbolt shook ilanyou''s hand and said.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled: "Lei, stop talking and laughing."


    "There are so many talented people and different people under Miss Yi''s hands." Thunderbolt took a look at Wang Hongfei and said, "it''s really worth learning."


    "Where." Yilanyou smiled: "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first, and then Wang Hongfei will hand over the work to you."


    "Miss Yi is really a busy person." How does thunderbolt think ilanyou is unhappy.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou laughs. She''s not busy. She''s just afraid that Xiang jiu''er won''t see her.


    I always think that if Xiang jiuer and Lei Liting meet, something will happen.

 Chapter 1591

    Yilanyou left from Zeus at the front and left from longzhai at the back. When yilanyou returned to longzhai, he knew this. The whole person was not very good. He hoped nothing would happen.


    ¡°Zeus£¿¡± He looked up at jiuer and nodded: "it should be here."


    Take a big step and walk in to jiuer. As soon as she goes in and sees people coming and going, xiangjiuer is a little confused. Where can she find youyou and wanghongfei?


    At this time, Wang Hongfei and Lei Liting finished talking and took the elevator to the first floor together.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, Lei Liting saw Xiang jiu''er walk straight in front of the elevator, his heart thumping.


    Didn''t he ask her not to show up again?


    Now what is she doing here?


    Thunderbolt''s eyes followed her figure, and her heart was full of five tastes.


    "Jiu''er!" Wang Hongfei also saw Xiang jiuer and called out.


    Nine children?


    Thunderbolt heard Wang Hongfei''s voice and frowned slightly. How could he call her that kind of intimacy?


    "Wang Hongfei!" Xiang jiu''er hears Wang Hongfei''s cry and immediately trots to him: "I''ve been looking for you for several times! What about the seclusion? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Xiang jiu''er''s words, thundering felt a little bitter in his heart. He knew that Xiang jiu''er would not come to him.


    Originally, it''s still for Ilan you.


    "She has something to go first." Wang Hongfei put out his hand and tucked his hair behind jiuer''s ear: "what can I do for you to find her?"


    "Nothing more." "To nine son shrugged a shoulder to say:" I am to listen to you to want to come out to play today, I followed to come out "To nine son Du Du mouth said:" I let you wait for me, but she still slipped. No one can be seen in bed. "


    "Where is play, we are here to work." Wang Hongfei just remembered that Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder


    Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiu''er. He stood so close. Xiang jiu''er didn''t even give him a look.


    What does that mean?


    Draw a line here?


    Or, after the contract has been signed, he will have no extra use value for her, and she will return to ilanyou, so she will no longer need him?


    Isn''t that even a look so stingy?


    "Hello." To nine son see to thunder fierce thunder mouth angle slightly rise, active stretch out a hand to call way: "Mr. Lei."


    With a thump in his heart, thunderbolt felt as if someone was clubbing his chest with a fist. He felt a dull pain: "you What do you call me? "


    She called herself Mr. ray]?


    This strange to the extreme, is it really called him?


    "Ray Sir? " She blinked at jiuer and then looked at Wang Hongfei. She was right.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt sipped his mouth and looked at Xiang jiuer.


    What is this?


    "Don''t you..." Xiang jiu''er looks at Lei Liting from head to toe. Is this a woman?


    That''s Ms. ray?


    But he doesn''t look and sound like a woman.


    And his eyes Why does he stare at himself


    Xiang jiu''er feels that she''s been stared a little. Shouldn''t she offend Mr. Lei?


    Turning to Wang Hongfei, Xiang jiuer is a little confused.


    Wang Hongfei also noticed that the atmosphere was not right. He coughed softly and said, "Lei Shao, it''s almost time now. We''ll leave first. We''ll pass on the complete plan to you in three working days as soon as possible."


    After that, Wang Hongfei pulled Xiang jiuer''s arm, which was immediately waved away when he put it on Xiang jiuer''s arm.


    "Don''t touch her!" Thunderbolt clapped open Wang Hongfei''s hand and said in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei is also confused. What''s the matter?


    Xiang jiu''er frowned even more. What''s the matter with this man?


    She thinks her attitude is very good today. Why does this man keep pushing his nose and making trouble?


    She pinched her fist on the side of her body. If this person was not the person in charge of the partner, she would beat him until his parents could not recognize him!


    "Let''s go." To nine son cold cold stare a thunder Li Ting then turn head to see to Wang Hongfei.


    "Well." Wang Hongfei took a look at Lei Liting and Xiang jiuer. He was a little puzzled, but he also knew that it was not the time to make trouble.


    Turning to jiuer, she was about to leave, but before she got out, her wrist was caught.


    "What do you mean now?" Thunderbolt grabbed Xiang jiu''er''s wrist and pulled her back to her eyes: "what kind of trick do you want to play?"


    "You!" Xiang jiu''er felt her wrist hurt a little. She struggled and scolded: "what are you doing! I don''t even know you. What are you doing with me! ""Don''t know?" Thunderbolt bit his teeth. "You don''t know me?"


    "I didn''t know you!" Xiang jiu''er breaks away from thunderbolt and scolds: "you are crazy!"


    "Lei Shao! Please respect yourself! " Wang Hongfei sees this and drags Xiang jiuer to his back to protect him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt looked at Wang Hongfei and said, "this is about me and her."


    "I don''t know you at all!" Xiang jiu''er stands behind Wang Hongfei and stares at Thunder: "who has something to do with you?"


    "Lei Shao probably knows the wrong person." Wang Hongfei said, "my friend said she didn''t know you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt''s heart was smothered with fire, and his fists were pinched on his side. Now he said he didn''t know him, did he?


    "Lei Shao doesn''t need to send more. It''s OK here." Wang Hongfei said, turning around and pulling at jiuer''s wrist, he strode away.


    Thunderbolt stood at the same place and his eyes seemed to burn through Wang Hongfei''s hand holding Xiang jiu''er''s wrist.


    The onlookers around pretended that they didn''t know anything and left in a hurry.


    Not far away, father Lei has a panoramic view of all this.


    "Chairman, this..." The next person asks carefully.


    "Don''t care." Lei''s father took back his eyes. He had already told Lei Liting what to say.


    Love is a thing that will slip away if you don''t pay attention. If you don''t seize the opportunity, it''s useless for others to worry any more.


    Nine son''s good, he all looked in the eye, but does not mean that thunderbolt also stuck in the eye.


    Maybe nine son''s good, only thunder thunder thunder in the taste of loss can experience it.


    Lei''s father walked in another direction.


    Out of Zeus, Xiang jiu''er showed Wang Hongfei his wrist: "you see that pervert, he has scratched my wrist red!"


    "That''s true." Wang Hongfei looked at jiuer''s wrist and asked, "you don''t really know him?"


    "I really don''t know him." Xiang jiu''er is speechless: "I wanted to crush him just now!"


    "Thank you so much for holding back." Wang Hongfei said with a smile.

 Chapter 1592

    "What''s the use of just saying thank you?" He glanced up and down at Wang Hongfei and said, "I''m injured for collective honor. Do you know it''s industrial injury?"


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei immediately understood what Xiang jiu''er meant: "say, what''s the instruction?"


    "It''s up to you." "I have chased you out in the morning, but I haven''t eaten any food yet. Please invite me to have a meal instead of the group," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei''s mouth twitched slightly. He asked the aunt to have a meal. His pocket money this week had to be included: "then can I apply for reimbursement at that time?"


    "Of course not!" Xiang jiuer immediately refused.


    "Why?" Wang Hongfei said, "this is a work-related injury. On behalf of the collective, it''s nothing to ask you for public funds."


    "If you ask me with public funds, it''s the company''s money, isn''t it? You want to use the company''s money, isn''t it the quiet money? " "To nine son turned a white eye to say:" if use quiet money, who still uses you please


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei said with a smile, "OK, then I''ll invite you. Let''s go. What would you like to eat?"


    "Well..." "I don''t know," he said to jiuer


    "Well, come back to school with me. I''ll show you the best canteen in the university town." Wang Hongfei said with a wave of his hand.


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer and followed Wang Hong to the subway station.


    Wang Hongfei talked with Xiang jiu''er about many school things all the way. Xiang jiu''er was itchy and wanted to go to school. But after thinking about it carefully, she stopped. She was not born with that material, so she was the best choice for her.


    On the other hand, Lei Liting went back to the office, thinking about the office, but he couldn''t even read a word in the document.


    Impatiently pushed all the documents aside, thundering stood up and paced in the office.


    Hello, Mr. ray. ]


    what do you do! I don''t know you. What are you doing with me! ]


    I don''t know you at all! ]


    ¡­¡­


    These words were repeated in his mind over and over again. Each word was a knife, which lingered in his heart.


    Why appear in front of him and pretend not to know him?


    Is this acting?


    Is that too similar?


    If all this is her calculation, who is she who was in Lei''s house before?


    Thunderbolt''s chest was choked hard.


    Deep breathing could not relieve his pain.


    I thought that hearing "I don''t love you" in jiuer''s mouth would be unbearable pain, so he never asked her.


    Who knows, hearing "I don''t know you" in her mouth was more difficult for him to accept than the expected "I don''t love you".


    Take out the mobile phone, thunderbolt dialed a number.


    hum ]


    ilanyou, who is about to go out, hears the mobile phone vibrate in the bag, lowers his head and takes out the mobile phone, looks at the call indicator, and ilanyou feels a headache.


    It''s not that jiu''er is in trouble again


    Take a deep breath. Ilanyou answers the phone: "hello? Lei Shao


    "Elanyou, what kind of trick are you playing?" Thunderbolt asked.


    "Trick?" Ilan youleng said, "what do you mean? I didn''t understand. "


    "Don''t pretend to me, what is Xiang jiu''er, what do you mean?" Asked the thunderbolt in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou can''t help but help her forehead. As expected, it''s about Xiang jiu''er: "Lei Shao, did jiu''er offend you?"


    "Offence?" She just dug a hole in his chest, stole his heart, and then came back to sprinkle a handful of salt on his bloody chest. What''s the offense?


    "Lei Shao, if jiu''er does something wrong, I''ll say sorry for her." Yilanyou said.


    This nine son really is, just forgot thunderbolt, how did this beam tie up again?


    "Ilanyou, did you let Xiang jiu''er pretend not to recognize me?" Thunderbolt asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyurton opened his mouth and said, "I don''t pretend to know you. I really don''t know you."


    "What do you mean?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "On the surface." Yilanyou changed her hand and took the phone and said: "Lei Shao, you were tired of seeing each other. Isn''t it very good now? She doesn''t know you, but you don''t have to know her, just as nothing happened. "


    "As if nothing had happened?" Thunderbolt repeated this sentence, eyes narrowed dangerously.


    How could it be that nothing happened?


    He thought he could, he thought he could, but what about the facts?


    Today, when he saw Xiang jiu''er and heard Xiang jiu''er''s words, he knew that he could not do it."Well, as if nothing had happened." "I will let jiu''er stay away from you in the future. I will never let her show up in the place where you lei is absent."


    "You!" Thunderbolt bit the root of her teeth. Why did she do it?


    "That''s all right." Said ilanyou.


    She really has no way. These two people are not the same thing all the time. What should be solved is still to be solved.


    After the big deal, she took Xiang jiu''er to avoid thunder.


    If you say so, Xiang jiu''er will return to the Dragon House, and she will be very sad for her poor appearance.


    "No!" The decibel of thunderbolt was much bigger, and even lost his usual calm: "ilanyou, you dare!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When hearing this, ilanyou''s eyes also flashed a hint of displeasure.


    She has given in, how can this thunderous thunder be so persistent.


    "Lei Shao." Ilanyou asked in a cold voice, "jiu''er told me a lie. She said that she and Joker had gone to Turkey. In fact, she has been there for you, hasn''t she?"


    "So what?" Thunderbolt frowned.


    "She contacted me once and said she would be back in a week." "I want to ask Lei Shao why jiu''er came back so early and what did you do to her?" asked yilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a rush of rage.


    He did send her back in person.


    "Lei Shao, jiu''er has decided to forget all the unhappiness between you before. I hope Lei Shao can accomplish it." Said ilanyou.


    "Complete?" "What qualification do you have to ask me for the so-called accomplishment for her?" thunderstruck


    "With her master and elder martial brother giving her to me, I am qualified to make this decision for her and to achieve it." Said ilanyou.


    "Her master and elder martial brother should not let you use her if they give her to you." "Thunderbolt said:" not to let you have a fiance to do that to her


    "Use? Something like that? " Ilanyou frowned. "I can''t understand what you''re talking about."

 Chapter 1593

    "You know it." Said thunderbolt.


    "I don''t know." Yilanyou frowned: "Lei Shao, do you know what you are talking about now?"


    "Elan you don''t pretend to be confused." Thunderbolt took a deep breath and said, "if you really love Xiang jiu''er, you should not..."


    "You wait!" Ilanyou immediately interrupts thunderbolt''s words: "I love Xiang jiu''er?"


    "You want to deny it?" Thunderbolt frowns. Is ilanyou ready to be irresponsible?


    "What do I deny?" Yilanyou reached out and pinched the bridge of his nose. "Lei Shao, I think you misunderstood something," he said


    "Misunderstanding?" Thunderbolt frowned. What did he misunderstand?


    "That''s it." Ilanyou took a look at the time and said, "I''m going to the company right now. I''ll send you the company''s positioning. Come here now. Let''s sit down and talk about something."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt didn''t reply as if he was thinking about something.


    "Just in time, as the next partner, I will personally take you to inspect the actual situation and infrastructure of our company." Said ilanyou.


    "Send it." Thunderbolt said this sentence and hung up his cell phone.


    Yilanyou pushes the door to go out after sending the mobile phone location. When passing by the main house, yilanyou tells the dragon master to come back later and go out.


    After getting on the train, ilanyou dials Xiang jiu''er, who is still on the subway with Wang Hongfei.


    "The signal is not good now." Said Xiang jiuer with the phone.


    "What?" Ilan you only heard click, click, squeak ]The voice of.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er had to hang up and send a message.


    After a while, elanyou received Xiang jiu''er''s message. Knowing that she was with Wang Hongfei, and thinking about Wang Hongfei''s stable and mature temperament, she was relieved. She just told her to go to the company first.


    When yilanyou arrives at the gate of the new industrial park by car, yilanyou sees Tu Xiaofei and Wei Xiaoying passing by together and asks the driver to stop the car. Yilanyou shakes the car window and shouts to them, "Xiaofei, Xiaoying!"


    "Secluded?" Tu Xiaofei and Wei Xiaoying stop when they see this: "Hello!"


    "You go to the company?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei said, "we have no classes this afternoon. We will come to the company to clean and clean the windows."


    "Come up and talk." Yilanyou asked them to get on the bus and then said, "if the company has a full-time cleaner, you don''t have to clean it."


    "Well." Tu Xiaofei and Wei Xiaoying nodded and smiled, "it''s really senior."


    "What''s the matter? It''s normal." Ilanyou smiled and said, "today I asked Zeus''s people to come to the company. It''s also very good for you to come here, so as not to see that I''m the only one in our company. It''s also embarrassing."


    "Yes." Tu and Wei nodded.


    "Ah!" Wei Xiaoying suddenly thought of something and said, "put me down. I''ll buy some fruit. It looks good on the table."


    "No, next time." "I''m just talking about something this time," elanyou said


    "All right." Wei Xiaoying nodded.


    Take a turn in front and get to the bottom of the office building.


    People downstairs went to eat. Seeing the luxury car coming slowly from afar, they stopped.


    "This car is cool!" Said one.


    "Porsche." A boy tut said, "when did we have such a moat?"


    "Dongge, only this car can match your identity. You should also drive one. Don''t drive your Regal. Buy a Porsche." A woman smiled and joked.


    "It''s affordable, but I don''t want to be too high-profile, and I can''t use it." Dongge said with an embarrassed smile.


    I''m kidding. His Regal car loan hasn''t been paid off yet.


    "Yes, Dongge is the representative of the company. The company wants to cooperate with Zeus. We have to talk about big cases. What''s driving a luxury car? Dongge is low-key."


    "Go, don''t wear a hat for me. I don''t want to eat your suit." In his mouth, Dong GE''s expression was obviously unable to hide his joy.


    "But I heard that Zeus seems to have connected all the companies." A woman said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong GE''s face changed at this time. He thought of the silence that Lei Shao asked. His expression was a little ugly.


    When others saw it, they immediately touched the woman who had just spoken with their elbows. When the woman saw it, she knew that she had mentioned something that she shouldn''t have said, and she immediately said, "but this kind of thing is to listen to heaven as much as possible. Zeus is a foreign enterprise and doesn''t know the market of Z country."


    "Well, it''s not." Next to the people nodded and said: "finally, we have to find us, after all, Dongge, say we are new media, with foreign standards, we have an advantage.""That is." Dongge''s face was relieved a little.


    At this time, the Porsche stopped steadily in front of several people, and the three ilanyou got off the car.


    "Don''t wait for me. Go back." Yilanyou said after getting off.


    "Yes." The driver answered and turned to drive away.


    Ilan you straightened the straps on her shoulders.


    "Isn''t this the man from Leyou game company?" A woman said.


    "No wonder a few college students can afford to open a company in this area. This is someone who has a" Godfather. " A man said this with a little dirty smile.


    It''s like deliberately harming others. This man''s voice is not too loud, but it just makes the three Ilan you listen to a truth.


    Tu Xiaofei and Wei Xiaoying changed their faces on the spot: "how can you talk?"


    "Didn''t your mother teach you how to speak?" "Tu Xiaofei said:" I really think that wearing clothes and learning to walk with two feet can be a person


    "Who are you scolding!" The man swears when his face changes.


    "We''ll scold whoever doesn''t speak!" Wei Xiaoying choked.


    "It''s a rush to talk at a young age!" A woman said.


    "That''s better than an old man who can''t speak!" Yilanyou said, "get out of the way. Good dogs don''t stand in the way."


    "You!" The woman started to scream and scold. At this time, another luxury car came. The woman seemed not to want to damage her image, so she said angrily, "don''t be arrogant at a young age! Speak! "


    "I''m quite old. Just keep your face away. Don''t be shameless." Tu Xiaofei said with a smile.


    "You!"


    At this time, the luxury car slowly stopped, a man in a dark suit from the car.


    Dongge''s eyes brightened: "Lei Shao! Why are you here? "

 Chapter 1594

    Ilan followed Dong GE''s eager eyes and looked at the past.


    Thunderbolt took a look at Dongge and didn''t remember the figure.


    "Lei Shao, your presence is..." East elder brother looked at Thunder fierce thunder to say.


    Thunderbolt didn''t pay attention to Dongge, but went straight to ilanyou: "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    "Before long, let''s go up first. I''ll show ray around our company." Ilanyou said with a raise of his hand, "this way, please."


    "Well." The thunderclap answered and started.


    Dongge''s face was obviously ugly. He remembered that he saw the people of Leyou game company in Zeus that day. Now Lei Liting came in person. Has Zeus decided to cooperate with Leyou game company?


    Why?


    So a broken studio for college students to start their own business, no matter its scale or its reputation, where can it compare with their company?


    "Lei Shao." Dongge opens his mouth and calls Lei Liting to say, "Lei Shao, I would like to take the liberty to ask if Zeus has already selected a cooperative enterprise?"


    "You are?" Thunderbolt looks at brother Dong.


    "I am the E4 representative who participated in the speech that day." Dongge said.


    "Oh." Thunderbolt replied, "Zeus has a partner."


    "It shouldn''t be..." East elder brother looks at the direction of Ilan you with slight contempt.


    "Leyou game company." Said thunderbolt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those people with Dong Ge look stunned. Is it really such an unknown small company?


    "Lei Shao, it''s so important to think about it again! Leyou game company is just a small game company for college students to start their own business. It''s hard to say. " Dongge glanced at yilanyou and others and said, "I don''t know when to close down. For such an important cooperation, it''s better to cooperate with large companies. "


    "I don''t need you to teach me how to do it." Said thunderbolt with a cold face.


    "No, I didn''t mean to offend you like that. I''m just talking about the matter." Dongge said in a sour voice, "I don''t know what''s going on in this company. It''s only a few days since it opened. There are often no people in the daytime. I don''t know what''s going on. I''m worried about you being cheated."


    "Yes." A woman said, "don''t be cheated."


    "Cheat?" "Why should I cheat him?" yilanyou snorted


    "For what do you know, don''t you?" The woman looked at ilanyou and said, "I don''t learn well when I''m young."


    "I''m young, I admit. After all, I''m young." Yilanyou smiled and said, "but don''t learn well Don''t pour this dirty water on me. "


    "Do you dare to say whose car just sent you? It won''t be your own! " Another man glanced up and down at ilanyou: "this woman is so charming that she can live a comfortable life, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt looked at ilanyou again in those days. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "Why is your mouth so dirty?" Wei Xiaoying frowned. It''s not to bury people anymore.


    "Xiaoying, don''t blame him." Yilanyou raised his hand and put his long hair in his ear. "There are always some people who don''t want to admit that others are better than themselves. The more they can''t keep up with others when they see them walking in front of them, the more they like to pick up the dirt on the ground and throw it in front of them. At this time, if you stop to have a good understanding with him, you will lose your own value."


    "Not really." Tu Xiaofei snorted and said, "don''t pay attention to them."


    "Don''t change the subject." The woman raised her chin and said, "explain what happened to the Porsche that took you there."


    "What are you, to be explained to you by you?" Wei Xiaoying said with a snort.


    "If you don''t have a clear explanation, just admit it." "Lei Shao, you can see it. These people don''t understand themselves. It''s not sure how the company started. Don''t be fooled by them," she said


    "Ilanyou." Thunderbolt looked at ilanyou and asked, "what Porsche?"


    "Grandpa long gave me the car." Ilanyou looked at the thunderbolt and replied.


    "Oh." Thunderbolt nodded.


    This ilanyou is the daughter-in-law of the dragon family. It''s no surprise to have a Porsche.


    "I don''t know what you mean." Lei Liting looked at Dongge and others and said, "but Zeus and Leyou game company cooperate is a matter approved by the board of directors and signed by the chairman in person."


    "But they..." Brother Dong began in a hurry. Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by thunderbolt.


    "Although Leyou game company is a new company, its team has won various awards at home and abroad several years ago." "The reputation of the domestic game industry has been very good," Thunderbolt said


    "Who knows if what they said is true or false..." The other side obviously didn''t believe that these college students could do anything."Did you mean she was taken care of?" Thunderbolt pointed to ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you helplessly shrugged his shoulders.


    "It''s not so obvious..." The woman glanced at ilanyou: "but now the female college students, who are a little beautiful and depend on their youth, are really easy to do such things."


    "The young mistress of the dragon family in the future should not just have a little beauty, right?" Thunderbolt looked at ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongge and others are all stunned.


    The future young master of the dragon family? Is that the Dragon they''ve heard of?


    "Lei Shao." "I''m Ilan you, not the dragon family," Ilan said with a heavy face


    She is her, and the dragon family is the dragon family.


    She yilanyou has enough ability and capital. She doesn''t need to be the foil of anyone, let alone any force.


    "Ha ha." Thunderbolt smiled at ilanyou.


    Although he didn''t like ilanyou, he still enjoyed ilanyou''s strength.


    If the leader of the dragon family spoke to the old man of his family, the Lei family would give the dragon family this face, but ilanyou didn''t ask the leader of the dragon family to help. She did use her way, and her team won his approval and Zeus''s approval.


    "So Zeus is looking at the face of the dragon family..." The East elder brother fork fork uneven murmur.


    "Ilanyou." Yilanyou looked at Dongge and said, "my name is yilanyou. If you have any questions about my qualifications and abilities, you may as well check to see if I am qualified to cooperate with Zeus."


    "You, don''t talk to them." Tu Xiaofei snorted, "in the end, they just don''t want to admit that they are rubbish, and they don''t want to admit that other people are better than themselves. This kind of people will be like this all their lives. Let''s go!"

 Chapter 1595

    Tu Xiaofei said that these people were even more unconvinced, but because ilanyou was from the dragon family, they didn''t answer back, just stare at TU Xiaofei.


    "Lei Shao, this way, please." Yilanyou no longer paid attention to those people, but raised his hand and said with a smile of thunderbolt.


    Thunderbolt nodded and followed yilanyou and others into the office building.


    Dongge and others frowned at yilanyou''s back.


    "This man is more angry than others. Have you seen him? He still has to give birth." The woman did not accept the spirit of a hum.


    "Ilanyou." A man immediately took out his mobile phone and searched for the name of the man: "I found it. It''s really there!"


    "What can I find out? Back on the dragon family, it''s still being touted to the sky." Brother Dong gave a cold snort.


    "Read and learn." The woman snorted.


    "Yilanyou, the former chairman of Yuanshi catering in Z City, now the executive president of Yishi catering in Z City, the richest man in Z City, is known as the empress of Z city. When he was in high school, he showed amazing business talents. He made his fortune by making games, and United Huiying technology won various awards at home and abroad. He is enthusiastic about public welfare and is also the image ambassador of Z city. He is a low-key person. Now he is studying in the financial department of Z University... " The man said according to the information searched on the mobile phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this series of famous names, these people recalled the confident appearance of Ilan you before, and suddenly they were silent.


    This is not something that can be done only by others. They are not willing to admit it any more. They have to admit that the qualification of ilanyou can really crush any one of them.


    After a long time, the person who read the information on the mobile phone said: "go to dinner, go."


    "Well, let''s go." These people then walk toward the dining hall together, one face is uglier than another.


    On the other side, ilanyou takes Lei Liting to the company, gives a general introduction of the company, and finally leads Lei Liting to the reception room on the second floor.


    As soon as he sat down, Tu Xiaofei brought two cups of hot water: "drink water." And then back out.


    As soon as the door closed, thunderbolt looked at ilanyou and said, "let''s start now."


    "To begin with?" Ilanyou smiled and said, "I''ve been talking to you for a long time."


    "About Xiang jiu''er." Thunderbolt looked into ilanyou''s eyes: "you can start talking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou pursed her lips, then she raised her polite smile and looked at thunderbolt: "Lei Shao, jiu''er is very important to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt''s face sank. Is this a declaration of sovereignty with him?


    "She''s very simple, she''s been protected very well since she was a child. She doesn''t know much about the world and how to compromise or even please others. She''s very direct." "She''s very bold sometimes, but she''s also very kind," elanyou said


    "You don''t have to tell me that." Thunderbolt''s face is more ugly. What''s the matter with this Ilan you? Is it to express how much she knows Xiang jiu''er? Or is he showing his love here?


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "what does Lei want to say?"


    "Why do you want Xiang jiuer to pretend not to know me?" Thundering at ilanyou.


    "No pretence." "I really don''t know you," said ilanyou


    "What do you mean?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "You know jiu''er''s senior brother, and you should also know jiu''er''s master." Yi Lanyou looks at Lei Liting and asks, "haven''t you heard that Xiang jiu''er was born in the Gu family of Miao? She is also the last and only descendant of Gu clan


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Liting frowned. He had heard about Xiang jiu''er''s family, but he never thought about it.


    "Jiu''er has made and played Gu by himself, and has completely forgotten you." "This is jiuer''s choice," said ilanyou


    "What?" "You say it again!" thunderstruck


    "Jiu''er chooses to forget you completely." Yilanyou said: "Lei Shao, I don''t know the extent of the grudge between you and jiu''er, but since jiu''er has chosen to forget, I hope Lei Shao doesn''t pester her anymore."


    "Entanglement?" Thunderbolt sneered at ilanyou and said, "you don''t want me to approach Xiang jiu''er again, do you?"


    "If Lei Shao insists on saying that." Ilan you nodded, "yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt looked at Ilan you, his eyes gradually sank: "Ilan you, don''t forget, you have a engagement with dragon Tianqi."


    "Ha?" Elan you is shocked. I don''t know why Lei Liting mentioned her engagement with long Tianqi.


    "You can''t give her happiness, why do you control her like this?" Thunderbolt looked at ilanyou and asked, "is it a sense of achievement to let her follow you for life without fame?"


    "Wait a minute!" Ilanyou immediately raised his hand to interrupt thunderbolt''s words: "Lei Shao, I wanted to ask when I called earlier. In your eyes, what''s the relationship between me and Xiang jiu''er?"


    "What else does it matter?" Thunderbolt picked up his eyebrow: "how did you do it yourself? You really don''t know it in your heart?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s mouth twitches and then after a long time, he says to Lei Liting, "Lei Shao, I''ve always been jiu''er''s younger sister!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt glared at ilanyou in disgust. When he was found out of the affair, he would say what sister he was. If someone else is a sister, isn''t that the standard routine of the slag man? The corners of the mouth turned, and thundering spit: "dregs girl!"


    "Me!" Yilanyou said in a breath: "I, what''s wrong with me? How can I be a scum! "


    "You play with Xiang jiu''er''s feelings and use her for your personal gain. What are you, not a scum girl?" Said the thunderclap on the table.


    "My relationship with Xiang jiu''er is not the one you imagined!" "How can I use her for personal gain?" said ilanyou


    "Didn''t she come to me for you?" Thunderbolt said coldly, "and her hair, why does it turn white in your heart?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou felt that the matter could not be explained clearly.


    At this time, ilanyou''s mobile phone rings, ilanyou picks up the mobile phone and makes a slight gesture with thunderbolt to connect the phone: "hello? Nine? "


    "Youyou, I have arrived at the canteen of wanghongfei school now. The food here is delicious. Do you want to come?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Eat first, and come with Wang Hongfei when you are full. I won''t go there first. I have something to do here." Said ilanyou.


    "Well, what would you like to eat? I''ll take it to you. " Asked jiu''er.


    "Look at the tape." "Have a good time," said ilanyou


    "Well!" I replied to jiu''er before I hung up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt looked at ilanyou coldly. Look, it''s this seemingly caring routine. He saw it clearly.

 Chapter 1596

    Put the mobile phone on the table, ilanyou looked at Lei Liting and said: "Lei Shao, there is no problem with my orientation. I have only one lover, and this person is longtianqi."


    "Then why do you give Xiang jiuer the illusion of tenderness?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "The illusion of tenderness?" "I''m just like a child," said Ilan Youwu. "I have no problem with her gentleness."


    "Don''t you know what jiuer thinks of you?" "You dare say you don''t know?" Thunderbolt asked coldly


    "Lei Shao." Elan took a deep breath and said, "jiu''er expresses her feelings in a very straightforward way. She likes everyone who is good to her, and jiu''er''s orientation is also very normal. There is no problem."


    "You don''t admit it!" Thunderbolt thought that ilanyou was really hopeless. At this time, he even said so!


    "Me!" Yilanyou has nothing to say. She takes a deep breath and calls Tu Xiaofei in: "Xiaofei, did jiu''er say that he liked you or something?"


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei nodded: "I like her, too. What''s the matter? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The thunderbolt frowned.


    "Jiu''er likes everyone who treats her well." Ilanyou looked at the thunder and said.


    "You are different to her." Thunderbolt said this in the mind some uncomfortable.


    "Of course not." Said Tu Xiaofei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The thunderbolt lowered his eyes.


    "That''s because youyou is the best for jiuer." Tu Xiaofei said, "that''s what nine children are like. Whoever treats her well, she treats her well."


    "And I have absolutely no relationship with jiu''er as Lei Shao imagined." Said ilanyou.


    "What kind of relationship?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "Leishao thinks I''m in love with jiuer." Ilan you sighed. He was very tired.


    "Ha?" Tu Xiaofei''s face is unbelievable: "how can it be?"


    "I want to ask too." Ilanyou looked at thunderbolt: "how could it be? Lei Shao, why do you have this illusion? "


    "Didn''t she say it herself at Cheng''s party that day?" Said thunderbolt.


    "That''s just a rush to say there." "It''s basically the same sign as" what do you look at, what do you look at? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole man sat there in a rage.


    Everything in my mind seems to have been leveled at this time.


    What he believed before was completely overturned.


    "Lei Shao, I have a sister relationship with jiu''er. I treat her like my sister." Yilanyou said: "jiu''er''s hair was also created by the poisonous insects to save my mother at that time. I will treat jiu''er well all my life, which is what I should do, but I don''t have the same mind for her as you think. The person I love is long Tianqi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt now has a complex mood.


    He was happy that Xiang jiu''er had no such relationship with ilanyou. He was excited that Xiang jiu''er did not fall in love with ilanyou. But at the same time, he was deeply remorseful and chagrined because he would push Xiang jiu''er away.


    He regrets that he didn''t make it clear to Xiang jiuer.


    At the end of the day, he was afraid and conceited that what he had decided was the truth.


    This kind of complex mood makes Lei Liting in contradiction, but at the same time, it also makes him firm a belief.


    He loves Xiang jiu''er.


    He can finally face his heart, he loves her.


    "Lei Shao?" Ilan you looks at the expression of thunder and violent thunder is strange and then starts to call a way: "thunder little?"


    "Well." Thunderbolt slowed down to see Ilan you: "what?"


    "Well..." Ilanyou looked at thunderbolt and asked, "there is another thing I don''t understand."


    "What?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "I thought Lei Shao and jiu''er were disgusted with each other. It was a hostile relationship." "But just now Lei Shao seems to be complaining about jiu''er''s injustice." Ilanyou looked into thunderbolt''s eyes: "what is the relationship between you? What happened in the absence of jiuer these days? "


    "It has nothing to do with you." Thunderbolt didn''t want to tell others what he had done.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you can''t ask any more after hearing this, but he secretly worries about Xiang jiu''er.


    "How disturbing today." Thunderbolt stood up and said.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ilanyou also stood up and said, "let me take you away."


    "Well." There was a thundering response.


    "Please." Ilanyou personally sent thunderbolt out of the company''s door and walked towards the elevator.


    At this time Xiang jiuer and Wang Hongfei just entered the elevator and went upstairs.


    "You look delicious." Wang Hongfei looked at the string fire in Xiang jiu''er''s hand and said.


    "I chose it myself." Said to jiuer proudly.


    "Give me a taste." Said Wang Hongfei."Well..." Xiang jiu''er is not happy.


    "Just one bite." Wang Hongfei said, "you have so much money, and it''s all my money. Give me a bite."


    "Then take a small bite." "Think of nine son to say:" small one


    "OK." Wang Hongfei nodded.


    "Then I''ll give you a ball." Take a string of Zhixin cuttlefish balls to jiuer and feed them to Wang Hongfei. "Just one bite," he said


    "OK." Wang Hongfei opened his mouth and went to eat.


    At this time, with a Tink, the elevator door opens.


    Wang Hongfei took a bite and bit down a ball: "delicious."


    "Yummy" ~ "Xiang jiuer smiled smugly and took back his hand.


    Turning around, Wang Hongfei looks at the thunder and thunder and ilanyou outside the elevator and says, "Lei Shao, you..."


    "Xiang jiu''er, you don''t know what you are doing!" Fierce anger glared at Xiang jiu''er, how can she feed other men!


    How can you smile so sweet?


    How could she smile so sweetly at a man other than him?


    He was choked to the core.


    "What are you doing to me?" Xiang jiu''er is upset when he sees thunderbolt. Is this man sick?


    The first time I saw her, she had so much trouble pinching her wrist!


    "Nine." Ilanyou stops jiuer and shakes his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nine son sees the appearance not to be happy Du Du mouth, white Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder one eye then walks out of the elevator, no longer pays attention to thunder thunder thunder thunder thunder but walks to Yi Lanyou behind.


    Wang Hongfei also came out of the elevator and looked at Thunder and thunder. What happened to Lei Shao?


    "Lei Shao, it''s not far away." Ilanyou will close the door and press the elevator again.


    Thunderbolt took a look at Ilan you and then took a deep look at him and went straight into the elevator.


    The elevator door gradually closed, and thundering pressed the number 1].


    After watching the elevator go down, Xiang jiuer made a grimace at the elevator: "slightly slightly slightly ~"


    "ah..." Ilanyou looks at jiuer and sighs heavily. It''s always a mess.


    "You you, this..." Wang Hongfei looks at yilanyou.


    "Forget it. Let''s not talk about it." "Come into the office," said ilanyou. "I have something to talk to you about."


    "Good." Wang Hongfei nodded in response.


    At the same time, when Lei Liting got out of the elevator on the first floor, he got on the car and went straight back to the company. In his office, Lei Liting frowned and walked back and forth.


    The Secretary didn''t know what Lei Liting was thinking, and didn''t dare to disturb him easily. He just sent a document that had to be signed by Lei Liting to leave the office, but was stopped by Lei Liting.


    "Wait a minute." Thunder thundered at his secretary.


    "Yes..." The poor female secretary swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at thunderbolt fearfully, didn''t she want to be scolded? She still remembers how miserable those companies were tortured by thunderbolt when they came to speak last time.


    "Ask you one thing." Thunderbolt looked at his secretary and asked, "how to chase girls?"


    "Ha?" The secretary was stunned and didn''t respond for a while.


    "Cough..." Thunderbolt coughs a few times and the ear tip turns red: "before leaving work today, make up ten effective methods. What are you doing? Not yet! "


    "Well Yes... "

 Chapter 1597

    After yilanyou brings Wang Hongfei and Xiang jiuer back to the company, he presents treasure to jiu''er as if he sent the skewer to yilanyou: "Youyou, this is very delicious!"


    "Darling." Yilanyou reached out and pinched Xiang jiuer''s cheek: "you eat first, and I will accompany you later." Then he looked at Wang Hongfei and said, "follow me upstairs."


    "Good." Wang Hongfei answered and followed Ilan''s path up the stairs.


    "Well..." Xiang jiu''er looks at Wang Hongfei and ilanyou''s back and puffs up his cheeks.


    "Well, you are busy." Tu Xiaofei reached over to jiuer''s shoulder and said, "come here, I''ll teach you how to play games."


    "OK..." I nodded to jiuer and followed Tu Xiaofei to her computer desk.


    "Sit down." Yilanyou led Wang Hongfei into his office and said.


    "Good." Wang Hongfei sat down and looked at ilanyou, waiting for her to speak.


    Yilanyou sat at the desk and said, "in fact, I''m calling you to promote creative things."


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded his head.


    "The development of the game has started, and I have reviewed several versions of the human design and scripts." "What I want to talk to you about now is the part of advertising that we decided to combine real people with animation technology," elanyou said


    "Many advertising companies can take this now." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "I''m not looking for an advertising agency to take over." "I''m going to do it ourselves," said ilanyou


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded.


    "Now there''s another question about the casting of advertising actors." "The price of famous artists on the market is very high now," elanyou said


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded his head.


    "And for the time being, I don ''t think any artist meets the image temperament required by our conceptual design." Ilanyou thought for a moment and said, "I want to start new people."


    "This is also a way." Wang Hongfei thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll go to some well-known film and television companies to talk about it and ask them to send some artist information."


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded, "please."


    "There is only one more question." Wang Hongfei thought for a moment and said, "we are now a game company, and we have just been established for a short time, and now we are not famous. I am afraid that the other side will not..."


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s business. No one will extrapolate." Said ilanyou.


    "Do you want to tell me that it''s an ad with Zeus?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "Better not." "I don''t want to pass on the details for the time being, whether it''s games or jewelry," elanyou said. It''s better to have a little sense of mystery about creativity. "


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded his head.


    "Just say it''s an advertisement to push jewelry out." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Wang Hongfei nodded his head.


    "Another one is..." Ilanyou and Wang Hongfei talked about the cooperation with Zeus again, and the time passed by.


    It was two hours after the two ended their conversation.


    "That''s it today." "Be safe when you go out," said ilanyou


    "OK." Wang Hongfei nodded: "by the way, is our business card uniformly printed or..."


    "I''ve neglected that." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "I''ll call Xiaoying to do this later."


    "Good." Wang Hongfei nodded and left first.


    Yilanyou sighed after Wang Hongfei left. It''s just the beginning. Many things need her to keep watching.


    After a rest, ilanyou leaves the office. When he gets down the stairs, he sees Xiang jiu''er playing online games with Tu Xiaofei. He seems to have a good time.


    "Xiaoying." Yilanyou goes to Wei Xiaoying and asks, "are you here?"


    "Repair the drawing." "Some of the light in the previous photos still needs to be dealt with," Wei said


    "Let me see." Yilanyou looked at the whole picture and said, "yes, it''s not worse than your brother''s picture."


    "Haha." Wei Xiaoying said with a smile, "my brother also said that I have such a talent."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded and said, "by the way, there''s something you need to do."


    "What is it?" Asked Wei Xiaoying curiously.


    "Go and print the business card of the company." "I''ll send you a list of people and positions in a form later," elanyou said. You can contact the business card company to select a template. "


    "Good." Wei Xiaoying nodded and asked, "what''s the budget?"


    "Look at it." "Kyoto''s offer is expected to be very different from that of Z City, I won''t say the budget first, and you can contact me after you make a decision," ilanyou said


    "Yes." Wei Xiaoying answered and saved the pictures on the computer and said, "then I''ll go.""Good." Yi Lan You patted Wei Xiaoying on the shoulder: "pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry." Wei Xiaoying then packed up his bag, said hello to Tu Xiaofei and Xiang jiu''er and left.


    "If you don''t play, you won''t win!" Xiang jiuer stood up with a mouthful.


    "I''ve made you a lot, ok..." Tu Xiaofei said in a low voice.


    "You take me out to play." I ran to ilanyou and said.


    "Not yet..." Yilanyou said, "let Xiaofei play with you. I have something else to do here."


    "Well..." "To nine son to drum up cheek to help son to be full of face pitiful little expression, just nodded after:" OK


    After all, youyou is busy. She shouldn''t make trouble.


    "Buy some games with you some other day." Yilanyou rubs xiangjiu''er''s head and goes upstairs to the office again to deal with some affairs.


    Now she should not only focus on the game company, but also take a look at some important decisions in Z city.


    Xiang jiuer is sitting in front of the computer on the first floor.


    "Don''t be unhappy, or I''ll play two more games with you?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "No play, no play." "I can''t win, I won''t play," Xiang jiuer said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei shrugged. It''s not easy to win her.


    Ilanyou sat in the office. After a long time, she felt a little sour in her eyes. She rubbed her eyes and closed them for a rest. Then she opened her eyes and found that the sky was beginning to float with red clouds. It was six o''clock.


    Yilanyou just got up and moved for a while. She felt a sense of hunger. Then she remembered that she didn''t have lunch yet.


    After turning off the computer, ilanyou packed up her bag and found two tickets by accident.


    "This is not..." Elan Youzai thought about it and remembered that when she was at the airport, Joe gave her two tickets.

 Chapter 1598

    "Eh? It happens to be today. " Ilanyou glanced at the time on the bill: "eight o''clock tonight..." Elan Youzai thought about it. It should be just right after supper.


    Down the stairs, I saw Xiang jiu''er sleeping in his chair, wearing Tu Xiaofei''s coat, while Tu Xiaofei was playing games with headphones.


    "Nine." Yilanyou went to xiangjiu''er and rubbed her head: "wake up."


    "Mmm..." After stretching out to jiuer, he rubbed his eyes and looked up at ilanyou: "you Are you finished? "


    "Yes." Yilanyou smiled and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to play."


    "Really?" Xiang jiuer''s eyes brightened, and the drowsiness in his eyes completely disappeared in this moment.


    "Well, really." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Long live!" Stand up to jiuer and raise your arms to cheer loudly.


    "My day!" Tu Xiaofei was frightened by the shouting to jiuer. She took off her earphone and asked, "what happened?"


    "Nothing." Yilanyou said, "Xiaofei, I''ll take jiuer first."


    "Well, I''ll go after this one." "I''ll remember to lock the door," said Tu


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Elanyou said and left the company with Xiang jiu''er.


    When I got to the elevator, I met Dongge''s party again. This time, they didn''t sneer at each other. After entering the elevator, they also stood a little away from ilanyou and xiangjiuer.


    "Youyou, where are you going to take me to play?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Eat first." "Then I''ll take you to the stage," said ilanyou


    "Stage play? What stage play? " Asked jiu''er.


    "I don''t know." Yilanyou didn''t notice: "a friend gave me two tickets."


    "Is it fun?" Asked jiu''er.


    "I think so." Yilanyou smiled and said, "then you will know."


    When the elevator reached the first floor, ilanyou followed xiangjiu''er, holding hands and going to the distance.


    "What are we going to eat?" Asked jiu''er.


    "I don''t know. Do you have any good ideas?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Go to Wang Hongfei''s school canteen. It''s delicious." "To jiuer excitedly said:" and not far, I remember the way


    "Well, I''ll call first and ask the driver to wait for us at the school gate. After dinner, we''ll go to the theatre."


    "Good." He nodded to jiuer.


    After eating in the canteen, ilanyou nodded with satisfaction. The chef in the canteen was really good. No wonder they said that the canteen of wanghongfei school was the best one in the university town.


    When the two sneaked to the school gate, the car had already stopped there. Ilanyou and Xiang jiuer started chatting after getting on the bus and stepped into the concert hall before the opening of the stage play.


    The position of the VIP seat is facing the stage, and ilanyou pulls Xiang jiu''er to sit in the seat and then smiles politely and apologetically at the people who let the seat on both sides.


    People on both sides nodded slightly to show that they didn''t mind some late things.


    Just after they sat down, the lights in the concert hall dimmed. Then, they played a light in front of the stage to illuminate the performance music. They thought that the old conductor walked out under the applause of the crowd. After paying homage, he picked up the baton, and with the swing of his baton, the music immediately sounded.


    The bright violin is mixed with orchestral music and has a clear rhythm.


    After a lively prelude, the curtain of the stage slowly opened, and a male dancer appeared in the setting of the jungle cabin. There was a burst of applause at the scene.


    "You you, this man is wearing a pair of tights..." Whispered to jiuer.


    "Shhh..." Ilanyu than a silent action: "ballet dancer is like this."


    With the melodious music, there was a male dancer on the stage, and together with the male dancers who had been on the stage before, they entered the wooden house view arranged by the side.


    "You you, how did the two men come into the room together?" Xiang jiuer''s face was startled: "how is the play gay?"


    "Pooh!" Hearing what she said, Xiang jiuer''s audience couldn''t help laughing and then coughing awkwardly.


    "Shh!" Yilanyou can''t help but hold the forehead to compare a silent action again: "have a good look!"


    "Oh..." A reply to nine children.


    On the stage, beautiful female dancers come on the stage. As the dancers perform the story with their own body movements and expressions, the audience is gradually attracted by the story.


    The wooden house was knocked, and the heroine of this stage play came out of the wooden house, with beautiful and delicate features and elegant posture, and won the applause of the whole hall as soon as she appeared.


    "Ouyang Xue." Ilanyou looks at the female star, with her mouth slightly raised.


    Ouyang snow is really beautiful.


    She is like an elf in the forest on the stage. Her graceful and light posture presents a simple, lively and beautiful girl to the public.Her coquettish and mischievous interaction with the hero makes people feel the beauty of the first love like a deer bumping into each other in the music.


    When she divines with flowers whether the LORD loves her or not, the nervous and hesitant look is lovely.


    When watching Lin Ren appear, Ouyang Xue shows a girl''s dilemma in the face of the man he adores and the man he adores.


    After determining her own mind, she danced happily and moved the hearts of the audience.


    In the first act of variation solo dance, Ouyang Snow''s deep dance foundation is shown, with gentle and elegant movements. With her continuous rotation, her skirt fluttered, beautiful mess.


    Gradually, the plot reaches the climax. After Lin people show the evidence that the male leader is a noble and has been engaged, the beautiful female leader collapses in despair and dies in anger. The male leader kneels in the middle of the stage holding the female leader''s body and wails, then is pulled away by other nobles.


    Finally, the mother of the hostess knelt on the stage alone, with her daughter''s body in her arms.


    The curtain gradually lowered and the story of the first act ended.


    At this scene, someone was already sobbing at the scene, and Xiang jiu''er also clenched ilanyou''s hand.


    The opening music of the second act is sad and sad. After the conductor waves the baton a few times, the violin sends out a quick and strange tone. After it is eased down again, the curtain slowly opens, and the plot of the second act begins.


    At the moment when Ouyang Snow''s heroine turns into a ghost dressed in light white gauze, the audience all sighed with surprise: "how beautiful!"


    Ilanyou felt as if he had suddenly found a feeling.


    It''s her!


    The heroine she wants in her own concept is Ouyang snow!

 Chapter 1599

    At the end of the day, after the bell rings at dawn, the beautiful and kind-hearted woman Lord embraces the man Lord, and then she gradually steps into the eternal darkness, while the man Lord loses his beloved lover forever, and can only lament in front of her grave.


    The curtain gradually fell, and there was thunderous applause.


    After the curtain was pulled up again, the leading men and women came out to the curtain.


    After the curtain fell and then opened, all the actors thanked together. Ouyang Xue, who was panting, smiled and invited the old commander to the stage. He kissed the commander''s hand politely and respectfully.


    The actors received thunderous applause and flowers from the audience on the stage.


    After the curtain was put on again, the main characters appeared one by one to receive applause.


    Xiang jiuer claps her hands hard. This is her first time to watch a ballet. It''s amazing.


    After the audience exited one by one, Xiang jiuer was still describing to ilanyou excitedly: "it''s really fierce. Do you think their toes will hurt? What a pain! "


    "Follow me." Ilanyou pulls to jiuer and goes to the backstage.


    At the backstage gate, Ilan you and Xiang jiu''er are stopped. Fortunately, Qiao Ge passes by and takes Ilan you and Xiang jiu''er to the backstage as Ouyang snow agent.


    At this time, the ballerinas were still celebrating and laughing.


    Look at this and that to jiu''er, reach out and sneak into the beautiful costume.


    Qiao Ge led Elan you and Xiang jiu''er all the way to the innermost leading role lounge. When he pushed the door open, he saw Ouyang snow crouching on the ground, covering his legs painfully.


    "Ouyang!" Brother Qiao was stunned, and the bouquet in his hand fell directly on the ground.


    "Close the door!" Ouyang Xue ordered, biting her teeth.


    Ilan you slowed down to close the door immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang jiu''er blinks his eyes and is stunned. Didn''t the little sister just jump very hard on the stage?


    "Hiss..." Ouyang snow pain of direct air-conditioning, that did not remove makeup cheeks full of sweat.


    "Is it the recurrence of the leg injury?" Brother Qiao walked quickly to Ouyang Xue''s side, with a little guilt on his face. He knew that he would not risk arranging her to accept such an invitation.


    He picked up Ouyang snow and gently put it on the chair. Brother Qiao asked, "how are you?"


    "Send it to the hospital." Said ilanyou.


    "No way." Ouyang snow shook her head and said, "I can''t let others know."


    If someone else knew that her leg was hurt, she would soon be replaced by a new person.


    This line is the place where people eat and don''t spit. It''s absolutely impossible to let people know.


    Dangdang] a few knocks came.


    Several people in the room looked at each other and went to jiuer to open the door.


    Outside was a ballet dancer who performed together: "Ouyang, let''s celebrate!"


    "No." Ouyang Xue tried to bear the pain and smiled: "there are friends today."


    "So..." The men looked at jiuer and ilanyou and turned around.


    A murmur came over: "it''s amazing that the actress is so famous that she can''t go with us if she wants to think about it."


    "Yes."


    "Play big! Tut. What''s the big deal. "


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang jiu''er frowned and closed the door. He turned to look at Ilan you as if he were seeking a sign.


    Ilanyou shakes his head. Don''t mess with jiuer.


    "Hiss." Xiang jiuer had to lose his shoulders.


    "Hiss..." Seeing the door closed, Ouyang snow frowned again.


    "Don''t you really have to go to the hospital?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No, I can''t go to the hospital in Kyoto." "I''m going to buy the ticket back to Z," said Joe


    "Yes." Ouyang snow nodded his head.


    Joe then turned to get in touch with the bus and the ticket.


    "Are you in pain?" Xiang jiu''er goes to Ouyang Xue and asks, "I can paralyze your nerves and make you feel less painful for a while, OK?"


    "No more." Ouyang Xue took a deep breath and said, "thank you for your kindness. I''m fine. I have an old problem."


    "Is it also because of your leg injury when you return home?" Yi Lanyou asked, no wonder she didn''t remember the past life about Ouyang snow. It seems that Ouyang Snow''s leg injury is very serious. In the later stage, it''s estimated that the shadow disappeared and she said goodbye to the ballet stage.


    "Yes." Ouyang snow nodded his head and said, "but today''s performance is very successful. I think it can be concealed for a while."


    "It''s not that way to keep it from you all the time." Said to nine son tut.


    "No other way?" Ilan you looks at Ouyang snow.


    "Other?" Ouyang snow frowned.


    "I want to make an advertisement some time later. I''m short of a heroine." Yilanyou took out the paper and pen from her bag and wrote down her mobile number. "If you are interested, please contact me," she saidOuyang snow took the paper with the mobile phone number of Ilan you, and hesitated to take it.


    At this time, Joe came back and said, "the ticket has been booked, but the car can''t be contacted for the time being."


    "My car and driver are outside." "Take my car to the airport, which is not easy to arouse suspicion," elanyou said


    "Good." Joe nodded and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Yilanyou hooked up and said, "maybe we will cooperate in the future."


    "Yes?" Brother Qiao doesn''t understand the meaning of ilanyou.


    Ouyang snow is slightly drooping eyes, as if thinking about something.


    Take Qiao Ge and Ouyang Xue to the airport, and Yilan you and Xiang jiu''er return to the dragon''s home.


    "Ah..." I sighed heavily to jiu''er.


    "What?" Ilan you looks at Xiang jiu''er: "hungry?"


    "It''s not." "I just don''t think it''s easy," he said, leaning on his chin


    "That''s right. I have such a high consciousness." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "That''s not true." Xiang jiuer said, "you see how wonderful Ouyang Xue is on the stage and how painful she is in the lounge."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you nodded and said, "yes."


    "Do you think her legs will be all right?" Asked jiu''er.


    "I don''t know." "It doesn''t look like it''s OK," elanyou said


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer.


    "Don''t worry about others. Worry about yourself first." Yilanyou looks at Xiang jiuer and says.


    "Worried about myself?" "To nine son frowned:" I have what to worry about After a pause, xiangjiu''er suddenly thought of something and asked, "are you talking about my master''s coming?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you wanted to ask Xiang jiu''er and Lei Shao about this, but seeing Xiang jiu''er''s blank and ignorant expression, he swallowed the question back to his stomach: "yes, endorse well."


    "Woo..." Hang your head down to jiuer.


    Don''t want to endorse, not at all

 Chapter 1600

    After taking a hot bath, I also got rid of my tiredness. I put on my pajamas. Ilanyou, with a wooden knife from Qian Chuxian, sat by the bed and studied.


    This is a very common wood knife. The blade is a little thin. It doesn''t hurt when the fingertips rub the blade. It''s just a little bit of wood chips.


    The ordinary wooden knife is so sharp in Qian''s hands that it can cut such beautiful and transparent potato chips.


    After observing for a long time, ilanyou sighed with frustration.


    Waving the wooden knife in the air for several times, I still couldn''t find the feeling. Yilanyou tut put the wooden knife down.


    "What''s going on?" Ilan fell in bed with a murmur of frustration.


    Then her cell phone rang.


    Ilanyou took a look at the phone call indicator, and after a soft hum, he connected the phone: "Hello, who is it, please?"


    "Is it so strange to use?" On the other side of the phone came a man''s slightly smiling voice.


    "Strange? Do you have one? " Ilanyou turned a white eye and said, "for someone who doesn''t even say goodbye after leaving, I think it''s a shame that I''m willing to answer your phone now, isn''t it?"


    "Still angry?" Man''s voice is very light, with a little flattering meaning?


    "Guess?" Ilanyou turned over and lay on the soft bed. One hand went on the phone, the other picked up a long strand of his hair and circled his fingers.


    "I was wrong." The man immediately apologized.


    "Wrong? What''s wrong? " Yilanyou raises her eyebrows slightly.


    "The mistake is that you should not be greedy for beauty, afraid that you will not be able to play hard enough, and even dare not say goodbye to you face to face." The man''s voice is smiling.


    "This answer has a strong desire to survive." Yilan you hums and laughs: "I see you dare not next time."


    "No more." The man immediately accepted, "I don''t want to be separated from you in the future."


    "Listen to you. What''s going on in city Z Asked ilanyou.


    "How long have you not seen the news of Z City?" Asked the man.


    "I don''t have time for news." Yilanyou tut picked up his wooden knife again and put it in front of his eyes to observe: "elder martial brother Qian gave me a big problem."


    "Tell me." The man said, "maybe I can help you think."


    "He gave me a wooden knife." "I saw with my own eyes that he had cut the most beautiful potato chips with this wooden knife, but I couldn''t even cut them, and my self-esteem was hit hard," elanyou said


    "This..." The man thought for a moment and said, "I really know what''s going on, but do you really want me to tell you?"


    "Forget it." Yilanyou sighed and said, "this kind of thing is still the most important thing to realize."


    "Yes." The man replied, "but let me remind you a little."


    "What?" Asked ilanyou.


    "In fact, the purpose of knives is not just to cut vegetables, you can expand your thinking." Said the man.


    "Well..." Elan Youzai thought about it, then his eyes lit up: "I understand what you mean."


    "Ha ha, smart girl." Men''s laughter is full of doting.


    "How long do you have to deal with the affairs of Z City?" "I miss you so much," yilanyou asked


    "It''s not easy to hear that from you." The man chuckled and said, "it won''t be long."


    "By the way, what about Xiao Bo?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I''m negotiating with Shaw. I''m buying Shaw at market price." The evil spirit on the corner of the man''s mouth went up: "it''s almost finished."


    "It''s really fast." Yilanyou said: "buy with market price, Xiao Bo can''t hate you?"


    At present, real estate in Z city is one price a day, rising steadily. Longtian uses market price to buy Xiao, which is taking Xiao Bo''s life.


    "He dare not." Said the Dragon Tianqi plainly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou can''t help turning a white eye. This man is really domineering.


    "Your cooperation with Zeus is done?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Yes." Elanyou replied, "how do you know? Neither my side nor Zeus side publicized it. "


    "Kyoto, I have a lot of eyeliner, want to know something is not difficult." Said long Tianqi.


    "It''s nice to have someone." Yilanyou envied and said, "unlike me, it''s hard for me to do anything now after Changning stays in Z city."


    "Shall I send you some assistants?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "No." Yilanyou immediately refused to say: "when you need to employ people there, you can deal with city Z and come back as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi answered, "you pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou replied with a voice: "no one is difficult for me at present, but your side It''s a lot of noise, isn''t it? Has Feng ever called you"Feng Youran has just taken over the position of Feng''s acting head. She hasn''t had time to embarrass me yet. When she has time, it''s settled for me." The Dragon opens its mouth.


    "Final?" Ilanyou smiled: "you are really confident. It''s hard for you to forget that Xiao Bo is a mysterious man. If you force him to this, will the mysterious man not fight? "


    "Let Xiao Bo take care of himself first." Long Tianqi disdained and said, "someone is already checking him."


    "Check him out?" Yilan''s beautiful eyes turned, and the corners of her mouth slightly raised and said, "it''s thorns."


    Previously, she and bramble deliberately revealed the dirty things of Xiao Bo and Lin xiaorou. According to bramble''s suspicious character, it''s impossible not to check them.


    Once something is found out, Xiao Bo will be eaten by thorns even if he can save a dog''s life. In the future, all his actions will be under thorns'' eyes.


    Even if it doesn''t drive Xiao Bo crazy, it''s enough to drive him crazy. After all, Xiao Bo is looking forward to turning the business over to Xiao''s family, reviving Xiao''s family, and becoming his Xiao''s master!


    This is the place of the head of the family who is under the jurisdiction of people everywhere. Even if Xiao Bo is a pawn, he is still on his back. He deserves to be separated for the rest of his life!


    "The dog bites the dog. Let''s watch it." Said long Tianqi with a chuckle.


    "What about them, Sven?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Sven?" Long Tianqi looked up at Sven, who was tired on the edge of the computer desk, and he said with a light smile, "he is still alive."


    "Scared..." Yi Lan You Leng Leng, this evaluation, she didn''t know to cry and smile.


    "Xiang jiu''er didn''t fight with Lei Liting any more, did he?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Where did you hear that?" Asked ilanyou curiously.

 Chapter 1601

    "Vera told me." "Vera said that it was not easy to ask jiu''er to apologize," said long Tianqi


    "Don''t mention it." Elanyou sighed: "I don''t know the process, but now the result It''s a bit messy. "


    "Oh?" Long Tianqi raises his eyebrows slightly.


    Ilanyou told dragon Tianqi what she knew, then sighed and said: "I thought it was just two people who looked down upon each other and tortured each other. It''s better to forget about the Jianghu. Who knows it doesn''t have to be that way now?"


    "You said Lei Liting thought you were following Xiang jiuer..." Longtianqi''s voice is full of laughter.


    "You laugh!" Ilanyou was angry when he thought of it: "I don''t want to see who gave it!"


    "I also think about my permanent position as fiance. It''s purely a self-protection factor from human nature." "It''s not entirely my fault, is it?" said long Tianqi


    "I don''t care about you." Yilanyou snorted: "anyway, there is a bit of chaos on jiuer''s side."


    "Let''s sort out the mess slowly." Long Tianqi smiled and said, "if they could be together, it would be great. Although the thunder and fierce thunder seems cold, I can see that he is very interested in Xiang jiu''er."


    "True or false?" Yi Lan you a Leng: "how can I not see?"


    "I like you so long, don''t you think I want to use you?" Long Tianqi smiled and said, "I found it when I was in Kyoto."


    "Er..." Yilanyou sipped her mouth and said, "I''m not sensitive in this respect. It''s inherited from my mother. You can''t blame me."


    "I just hope that our children will not inherit you in this respect." Long Tianqi sighed: "otherwise, the child''s love road will be very rough."


    "Do you curse your future children like that?" Ilanyou couldn''t help turning a white eye.


    "So would you like to have a baby with me?" "When are you going to marry me?" longtianqi asked with a bad smile


    "You''re dead!" Yi Lanyou''s face is red. This dragon Tianqi is really bad at learning. She has such a routine.


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi chuckled and said, "shy?"


    "No!" Yilan Youdu said: "in a word, you should be careful in Z city. Pay attention to safety. I''m going to sleep. Bye!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s eyes flashed a bit of loss. How could this girl hide when she heard the words of marriage?


    He felt it necessary to express his dissatisfaction with ilanyou. He was also a man with a temper!


    In this way, he will be angry and turn over!


    "Good night." Ilan you said good night and said quickly before hanging up the phone: "I love you!" Then he immediately hung up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the sudden announcement, long Tianqi was stunned at first, then heard the busy tone from the receiver. His face was slightly red, and he took a deep breath to hang up the mobile phone. He could not help but hold his forehead with one hand: "it''s really mean."


    All of a sudden, he didn''t even get the chance to get angry.


    When it comes to marriage, dodge. He will get angry next time. Even if she says I love you a hundred times, it''s useless!


    Hum!


    After taking a deep breath, long Tianqi looks at Sven who is still sleeping there.


    Sven fell to the ground from his chair: "the earthquake! It''s an earthquake, isn''t it! "


    "Earthquake you ghost!" Long Tianqi glared at him and said, "work!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven took a deep breath and felt wronged: "long Shao, I just fell asleep. You let me sleep more!"


    "You''ve been sleeping for three hours." Said long Tianqi.


    "Three hours! Only three hours! " Sven walked angrily back and forth in the room with his hands on his hips: "I need to shut down and rest even if I am a computer."


    "You didn''t turn off the computer while you were sleeping." Long Tianqi looked at the screen and said.


    "Is that the point!" Sven is going crazy: "this is not the point, OK!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi moves the mouse to the mailbox and double-click to open it.


    "Long Shao, I think it''s necessary to talk to you." Sven took a deep breath and said, "I understand your idea of reuniting with the little beauty, but you can''t help but treat me as a person! I''ll make you a cow and a horse, but I don''t have any salary. At least you have to let me have a good sleep! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi points out that the email sent by kaidongzi is skillfully decrypted.


    "My requirement is not high, is to let me sleep? I just want to sleep! By the way, there''s my instant noodles. Can you not send me emergency work when I eat them? When I''m finished, the instant noodles are cold! It''s cold! " Sven said as he turned around the room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s fingertips make a fast and pleasant sound on the keyboard.


    "Dragon little! I''m talking to you about something very serious! " Sven said, standing in front of the computer of longtianqi.


    "Sven." Long Tianqi looks up at Sven and says, "I''m going to give you a vacation.""What?" Sven''s eyes brightened: "really!" His family has such a conscience?


    He can''t believe it!


    "Yes." Long Tianqi said, "the master of the Si family contacted me and said that he arranged several blind dates for you in Kyoto and asked me to let you go back to Beijing for a week."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven''s mouth just raised the arc suddenly solidified.


    "Twenty four hours a day, seven days a week, ten hours to get rid of sleeping and dining, and fourteen hours to meet a date every two hours." "I think you''re going to have a very meaningful week," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven paused for a few seconds, then mechanically returned to his seat and put his hands on the keyboard, saying: "I think the work now is more important. Work makes me happy! With work, who wants to sleep! " Turning his head, he gave the Dragon Tianqi a flattering smile: "dragon little, please call me, don''t treat me as a person."


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi hums and laughs and throws a file to Sven: "this is Dongzi who just sent it. It has been decrypted and sorted out."


    "Yes! Yes! " Sven shouted and began to work hard.


    Long Tianqi took back his eyes and kept busy with himself.


    This man, sometimes it''s just like this to clean up.


    The next day, Kyoto.


    It''s a fine day with white clouds floating in the blue sky.


    Looking at this distinguished guest who came to visit in the early morning, Ilan you frowned slightly. This is What set?


    "Zao ~" Xiang jiuer appeared in the restaurant with a stretch: "Grandpa long is early, you are early."


    "Early." Ilan you looks to Xiang jiu''er.


    Xiang jiuer went to his place, and just after sitting down, he found that there was another person on the breakfast table: "eh? How are you? "

 Chapter 1602

    "Why can''t it be me?" The man looks up at Xiang jiu''er: "early."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er frowned a little gloomily and then looked at the leader of the dragon family and at Ilan you.


    "Jiu''er, today''s porridge is very good." "Drink more bowls later," said ilanyou


    "Yes." He nodded to jiu''er and then raised his eyes and swept the dining table for several times.


    After waiting for the servant to arrange the meal, Xiang jiuer quickly ate it and totally ignored the living creatures beside him.


    "Lei Shao, what advice do you have?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No advice." "I''ll see you to work," Thunderbolt said


    "We have our own car..." Elanyou said, looking at thunderbolt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt thought for a moment and said, "if you have time today, just take my car."


    "Lei Shao, aren''t you going to work today?" Asked ilanyou curiously.


    "By the way." Said thunderbolt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan you eyebrows and tail pick slightly, by the way?


    From leiliting family to longzhai to Xinxing Technology Park, and then to Zeus.


    This is half of Kyoto!


    How can I get by?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er seemed to think of this problem, and gave a fierce look.


    Thunderbolt seems to have deliberately ignored the contradiction. After breakfast, he is waiting for Xiang jiuer.


    The dragon master looked at Lei Liting and paused his eyes on Xiang jiu''er and Yi Lanyou, shaking his head secretly.


    Young people now, I don''t know what they are thinking. The times have changed and the routines are different from those of them.


    "I''m full." Xiang jiuer finally put down the dishes.


    "Let''s go." Said thunderbolt, rising.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou was embarrassed, but she said goodbye to the Dragon Master with a smile before leaving the door.


    After leaving the Dragon House, Lei Liting asks Elan you and Xiang jiu''er to get on the bus. As soon as they get on the bus, Lei Liting delivers two big bouquets of flowers: "here you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elanyou finally believes in the words of long Tianqi. This thunderbolt is really interested in Xiang jiuer, not in general


    "What''s the morning flower delivery for?" To nine son quite defensively looked thunder fierce thunder.


    "In a good mood." Said thunderbolt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know why I look at you.


    Ilan you received the flowers and said thanks. When he saw that Ilan you accepted the flowers, Xiang jiuer also accepted them.


    Thunderbolt said with a smile that the driver could drive.


    "Ukraine''s proposal to cancel Russia''s veto was vetoed by Russia," thundering said on the way


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you and Xiang jiuer look at each other.


    "Lei Shao Is this a joke? " Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." The thunderbolt nodded.


    "Oh..."


    Thunderbolt turned to look out of the window.


    The secretary wrote him ten ways of chasing girls.


    First, drive girls to work, don''t be too deliberate, it''s better to create a sense of going by the road.


    Second, a little surprise. Flowers are the first choice. Be sincere.


    Third, girls all like humorous boys. It''s good to tell a joke. It''s a bit deep, but don''t make people incomprehensible.


    He came here early in the morning. He''s sincere. In order to appear less deliberate, I have also prepared a bunch for Ilan you, which has been done very well!


    It doesn''t matter if you forget what happened before. Since you like him, you can go after him.


    Send yilanyou and Xiang jiu''er to the downstairs of the office building of the new technology park, and thunderbolt asks the driver to take him to Zeus.


    See two people get out of the car, thunder thunder thunder just hook up the corner of the mouth, don''t know now to nine son have the feeling to his heart.


    After getting off the car, ilanyou didn''t know what to say.


    "Secluded." "You said Mr. Lei," he asked, touching ilanyou with his elbow


    "Yes?" Ilan you looks at Xiang jiu''er: "what''s the matter?"


    "Is he ill?" Asked jiu''er with a serious face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elanyou blinked. What did she say?


    "It''s very likely that he''s not very ill." He shook his head at jiu''er, which probably proved why he suddenly grabbed her yesterday and shouted: "it''s pathetic."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou also felt that thunderbolt was a little pitiful, but she really had no other opinion, so she sighed and said, "go upstairs."


    "Yes." He nodded to jiu''er and went to the elevator together.


    After going upstairs, yilanyou lets Xiang jiuer play by himself and then goes to the second floor to work in the office.


    Xiang jiu''er didn''t play long before he saw Tu Xiaofei and Wei Xiaoying coming: "you are coming!""What a beautiful flower." Wei Xiaoying exclaimed, "who sent it?"


    "Mr Zeus Nari." "I doubt his brain is normal," Xiang jiuer said


    "True or false?" Tu Xiaofei and Wei Xiaoying were stunned.


    "Really." Xiang jiuer told the story this morning: "he told a cold joke with a cold face and asked us if it was funny..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei and Wei Xiaoying nodded after listening: "so, it seems that it''s not very normal..."


    "It''s a nice flower." Wei Xiaoying said: "there should be glass bottles here. I''ll go to find the water for a few days."


    "Then you take it." "To nine son stretched a lazy waist to say:" how do you come so early today


    "No class." "We have no classes today," said Tu


    "What about Wang Hongfei and them?" Asked jiu''er.


    "They have classes." Said Tu Xiaofei.


    "Zhuofan has no classes in the afternoon and has classes in the morning." Wei Xiaoying found a vase to put the flowers in and said, "they have a lot of major courses."


    "Yes, Han Jinxiang has a lot of classes." Tu Xiaofei sighed and said, "there are too many homework, not even a date."


    "And Xiaoman?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Xiaoman seems to have a class today. She should be able to come here later." Tu replied.


    "That''s good. A little more people can be more lively." "Too few people are boring," said Xiang jiuer, holding her cheek


    "A lot of people is work." Tu Xiaofei turned on the computer and said, "I will be busy from today."


    "Yes." Wei Xiaoying arranged the vase and asked, "isn''t this bottle good?"


    "Well, it looks good." Tu Xiaofei nodded and said, "that''s it."


    "Yes." Wei Xiaoying should come to her place and turn on the computer.


    Just as she sat down, ilanyou came downstairs: "Xiaoying, how is the business card?"


    "Oh." Wei Xiaoying replied, "my brother has a friend who specializes in this. He sent me two samples. The price is a little more expensive, but it''s really good-looking. He said he could give us a little discount."


    "That''s good." Ilanyou smiled.


    "I''ll send it to you later. You can choose one." Said Wei Xiaoying.


    "OK." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Secluded." Tu Xiaofei called yilanyou and said, "Xiaoman''s setting has been finished. Should we contact the producer?"


    "Well, you and Han Jinxiang and Zhuofan should take over this matter." "I have already contacted Huiying technology," elanyou said


    "Good." Tu Xiaofei answered.


    Ilan you is sure that there is nothing to do, so he goes back to the upstairs office. After looking at Ilan you, he steps on a small step and follows him: "Youyou, youyou."

 Chapter 1603

    "What''s the matter?" yilanyou asked after he brought jiuer into the office


    "Youyou, I also want to work. You can arrange a job for me." To nine son Du Du mouth said.


    "Well..." Elan Youzai thought about it and said, "what kind of work can I arrange for you?"


    "I can do anything!" Volunteer to jiuer as long as she doesn''t get bored.


    "Then I''ll think about it." Yi Lan You pinched to nine son''s small face to say: "you first go to play for a while." After a pause, yilanyou suddenly thought, "remember to endorse well."


    "Well Yes... " How can I mention endorsement when I drop my shoulders to jiu''er.


    She doesn''t want to endorse. In a short time, Xiao Fei will play a simple single game for her.


    Looking at Xiang jiu''er''s expression of resistance, Ilan narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "you are on my back today."


    "Ah?" To see nine children of their own careful thinking is iranyou see through, wronged Du Du mouth: "well..."


    "Your master is coming soon. Be careful not to be punished." Yilanyou reaches out his fingers and scrapes at the bridge of jiuer''s nose.


    "They didn''t bring books..." "To nine son prevaricate say:" go out in the morning too hasty, did not take


    "It''s usually found in mobile reading app. Search by yourself." Yilanyou''s last excuses to jiuer were overturned.


    "Oh..." Xiang jiuer just got to the sofa and sat down, then took out his mobile phone and opened the app to search the compendium of Materia Medica.


    Looking at Xiang jiu''er, she began to read. Ilanyou also went around the back of her desk. As soon as she sat down, she heard Xiang Jiu''s side burst into laughter.


    "What happened to you?" Ilanyou looked at jiuer and asked.


    "I laughed to death. The book review said that the book is so beautiful, the author continues to work hard greatly], Li Shizhen''s bones are weathered. How can I work hard? Ha ha ha! It''s also said that Li Shizhen''s name was abolished. It''s said that his name is not good. Let him change his name. Ha ha ha! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you pursed her mouth and looked at Xiang jiu''er and nodded slightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, Xiang jiuer immediately sat up straight and coughed twice: "read, well, I''m reading."


    "If you don''t behave, I will send you back to your elder martial brother." Ilanyou threatened.


    "No!" "To nine son immediately beg for mercy:" I read a book not yet


    ¡°Iseeyou¡£¡± Yilanyou points out her fingers, points to her eyes and points to jiuer, and then starts to work.


    I began to read my book after sipping my mouth to jiuer, and my fingertips crossed the screen.


    As time passed by, Tu Xiaofei went up to knock on the door at noon


    "Yes?" Yilanyou then looked up at TU Xiaofei and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s time to eat. Let''s go and have some food together." Said Tu Xiaofei.


    "I''m not hungry. Go ahead." Elan Youdun said for a moment, "take jiu''er, and remember to bring him back."


    "No way!" Xiang jiu''er immediately shakes his head like a rattle: "what you want to eat, you just didn''t eat well before, and you were all ill."


    "Then pack me a portion of pasta." "I''m still a little busy here," said ilanyou


    "But..." Xiang jiu''er wanted to say something more. Then Wei Xiaoying came up and said, "you are quiet."


    "Oh! By the way! " Yilanyou then remembered that Wei Xiaoying had not replied to her email: "I have read both versions of the business card. Choose version a. the font should be C-1." "The job list is based on what I sent you before," elanyou said


    "OK." Wei Xiaoying answered and then shook her head. "It''s not like that."


    "Yes?" Yi Lan You Leng for a while: "what else?"


    "There''s a visitor downstairs." Said Wei Xiaoying.


    "Guest?" Yi Lan You Leng: "who ah?"


    "Mr. ray." Said Wei Xiaoying.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You Leng looked at the direction of Xiang jiu''er, then she said with one hand: "please come here."


    "Yes." Wei Xiaoying nodded and left the office.


    "Xiaofei, just go to lunch with Xiaoying." Ilanyou said, "at noon, I''ll invite Lei Shao and jiu''er to have dinner."


    "All right." Tu Xiaofei said, "then be careful."


    Isn''t it said that Mr. Lei has some mental problems?


    "Don''t worry." Ilan you smiled.


    After Tu Xiaofei left the office, he went down the stairs just as Wei Xiaoying led Lei Liting upstairs.


    Looking at the fierce thunder in a dark suit, Tu Xiaofei''s eyes flashed a sympathetic look.


    This man is not bad, how can he get such a disease?


    After taking Lei Liting to the office, Wei Xiaoying walked out and exchanged a look with Tu Xiaofei on the first floor, then sighed.Pity such a handsome man.


    In the office upstairs, ilanyou looks at Lei Liting and politely asks, "Lei Shao, this is..."


    "It''s time for lunch." "Please have lunch," Thunderbolt said


    "Lei Shao, in fact, you don''t need to be so polite." Ilanyou said, "I can eat something with jiu''er myself. It''s a long way away..."


    "Not far, by the way." Said thunderbolt.


    "By the way? Zeus here? " Yilanyou picked the eyebrow and tail, not to mention how blocked the road is in Kyoto. It''s just the distance, not the distance along the road.


    "Cough." Thunderbolt seemed to find that his journey was not an easy one, so he gave a light cough and said, "I was just investigating here."


    "Oh..." Yilanyou decided to give up the dismantling and put on a polite smile and said, "OK then."


    Anyway, she and jiu''er also want to eat. She came all the way by the way] with fierce anger. She didn''t give people such face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To nine son looked at Yi Lan you and looked at Thunder and fierce thunder, eyes slightly narrowed up.


    This thunder or something, isn''t it a quiet idea?


    No way!


    Although long Shao is not here, he can''t let others dig the wall.


    "Let''s go." "My car is downstairs," Thunderbolt said


    "Good." Ilanyou smiled and went out.


    Seeing this, Xiang jiuer squeezed into the middle of the two and gave thunderbolt a threatening look.


    you are a quiet man with a fiance. You are so busy. Hurry up! ]


    when thunderbolt saw Xiang jiu''er''s displeased eyes, he was stunned for a moment, and then his mouth turned up slightly.


    Is this girl jealous?


    Three ways in the morning worked?


    Looking at the eye contact between the two people, Ilan held her forehead in a dark way.

 Chapter 1604

    The whole lunch process was an embarrassment.


    Put down the knife and fork, thundering said: "a rabbit and a tortoise running fast race, guess who won."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You Leng raised his head: "rabbit?"


    "No." Thunderbolt shook his head and said, "it''s a tortoise. I said it''s a fast tortoise in front of me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To nine son cuts steak knife slightly meal, looks to Yi Lanyou, this is what ghost.


    "The rabbit is not willing to run with a tortoise wearing sunglasses. Who won this time?" Asked thunderbolt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you looks to Xiang jiu''er, and this time it''s time to answer to him.


    "Well..." "Rabbit?" said Xiang jiu''er


    "Wrong. It''s a turtle. " Thunderbolt shook his head and said, "when the tortoise took off his sunglasses, it was still the tortoise that ran very fast."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang jiu''er and ilanyou look at each other. What is that?


    "Lei Shao? Are you telling a joke? " Ilanyou looks at thunder.


    "Yes." The thunderbolt nodded.


    He told a joke this morning, but neither of them laughed. He thought about it carefully in the morning, so he decided to tell a more simple joke.


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lower your head to jiuer and continue cutting your steak.


    Forget it. It''s Mr. Lei. She''s fed up.


    Thunderbolt looked at the two people. Why is the joke still hard to understand?


    He thinks this joke is easy to understand. Why don''t these two people laugh?


    "Lei Shao." Yilanyou put down the knife and fork and said, "thank you for your hospitality."


    "Nothing." Thunderbolt shook his head and said, "yes."


    Ilan you winked at Xiang jiu''er who was still eating.


    He nodded to jiu''er to express his understanding and ate the steak in front of him as soon as possible. As soon as he was about to say that he was full, he saw Lei Liting wipe the sauce off the corner of her mouth with a napkin.


    Xiang jiu''er was stunned for a while, then hurriedly hid behind him and looked at Lei Liting: "what are you doing?"


    Thunderbolt put his napkin aside and said, "you have a dirty mouth, little fool."


    "I''ll do it myself." He waved to jiuer, then picked up the napkin and wiped his mouth.


    After dinner, Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder you and Xiang nine son returned company again.


    "Ray, thank you." Elan you thanked politely.


    "You''re welcome." Thunderbolt nodded his head and asked, "then at night..."


    "Lei Shao, we have internal activities in the company tonight, and there is a meeting to be held." "You don''t have to come," said ilanyou


    "Oh..." There was a thundering response.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou''s mouth is slightly curled, isn''t it? Do you really want to come here? Fortunately, she said that and stopped it.


    Thunderbolt looked at jiuer''s direction, then took back his eyes: "then See you tomorrow. "


    "OK, see you tomorrow." Elanyou answered, then paused, wait? What do you mean see you tomorrow?


    Thunderbolt closed the window and ordered the driver to drive away.


    Looking at the car moving away, he asked jiu''er, "you you you, will he appear in the dragon''s house tomorrow morning?"


    "Probably..." Yilanyou''s mouth twitches.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer sipped her lips: "you you, I have a bold guess."


    "Oh?" Ilan you looks at Xiang jiu''er: "what?"


    Can''t it be that Xiang jiu''er found the mind of thunderbolt?


    Yes, thunderbolt has expressed so clearly.


    "I think he wants to dig the corner of Longshao. I think it''s necessary for me to talk to Longshao." Xiang jiuer squinted thoughtfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou sighed after hearing this, reached out and patted jiuer on the shoulder: "I really shouldn''t expect anything from you. I''m sorry, I was wrong."


    "Eh?" Xiang jiuer is shocked. What''s the matter? what do you mean?


    Expectations? What do you expect?


    Sitting in the car, Lei Liting was very satisfied with his performance. The secretary gave him ten ways to chase girls.


    Fourth, we should often invite girls to dinner, behave in a gentlemanly and considerate manner. We must be natural, and we can say some simple jokes during this period.


    Fifthly, you can use some cute names, such as little naughty little fool. Girls like it very much.


    He felt that he had done a good job.


    Sure enough, as long as it''s something he wants to do, he will be able to catch it easily. It''s not hard to catch girls or anything.


    Isn''t it?


    Lei Shao is confident.


    Here, Ilan you will take Xiang jiuer back to the company. Xiang jiuer hides in the bathroom and quietly dials the phone number of long Tianqi: "long Shao, it''s me.""Xiang jiuer?" Hearing Xiang jiuer''s voice, long Tianqi was a little strange: "what''s the matter? What happened to Lanyou? "


    "Yes." He shook his head and said, "not all of them."


    "Yes?" Longtianqi frowned. What do you mean?


    "Listen to me." To nine son will thunderbolt today do things in her perspective all over again, even thunderbolt cold joke also repeated again: "dragon little, I think it is very dangerous!"


    "Oh?" Hearing Xiang jiuer''s words, long Tianqi felt incredible on the one hand, and on the other hand, he could bear to laugh and suffer from abdominal pain.


    "I''ll tell you that thunder or something must be interested in seclusion!" "I don''t think youyou is interested in him," he said, humming to jiuer. "But youyou will be very distressed if he is so entangled with youYou."


    "And such things?" Long Tianqi tried to bear the laughter.


    "Yes!" Hearing that, Xiang jiu''er nodded and said, "hurry up and solve him!"


    "I''ll take care of him?" As soon as long Tianqi''s eyes turned, he came up with an idea: "this I really can''t go back to Beijing recently, otherwise. " Long tianqidun said, "I will give you the seclusion. Don''t let that thunderbolt have a chance to get close to her. "


    "Good!" To nine son very speak of righteousness of promise come down: "dragon little, do you know that thunder what of?"


    "Yes." Dragon Tianqi answered with a bad smile: "it''s not a good man."


    "Yes." "To nine son approbate nodded:" I also think so


    "Then it''s up to you." "I think you are a reliable person!" said long Tianqi


    "Yes!" Being so praised, Xiang jiuer was so happy that he immediately promised to come down: "you can rest assured and give it to me!"


    "Good." Long Tianqi answered, and then boasted to Xiang jiuer a few words before hanging up.


    There was a bad smile on the corner of his mouth. Longtianqi snorted and murmured, "Thunderbolt, do you have today?"

 Chapter 1605

    "Dragon less......" Sven rolled his face with a fork: "do you know you laugh obscene, especially like the bad guy in the cartoon?"


    "Do you think you have too little work?" Long Tianqi looked at Sven and asked.


    "I said nothing! Nothing! " As soon as Sven''s voice fell, he turned around and continued to eat his own instant noodles.


    He is simply the world''s first pitiful.


    After hanging up the phone to jiuer, listening to her chest, she went out of the bathroom and walked up the stairs to enter ilanyou''s office.


    "Where are you going without good endorsement?" Ilan you raised his eyes and asked to jiu''er.


    "Hum!" "To nine son humed a to say:" you look at


    "Yes?" Yi Lan you slightly raises eyebrows. Who did Xiang jiu''er just talk to on the phone or something?


    Looking at Xiang jiu''er sitting on the sofa holding his cell phone and sending out a series of giggles, Ilan you shook his head helplessly.


    This silly girl must have been fooled by someone again.


    Well, it''s a blessing to lose.


    Take back your eyes. Ilanyou looks at the computer screen.


    Now the screen shows the data analysis sent by Huiying technology and some branch projects that need to be decided by ilanyou.


    Ilan''s eyes went down two times and began to reply.


    This is the first battle of Leyou game company in Kyoto. We must not only win, but also win beautiful.


    Yilanyou''s fingertips on the keyboard quickly knock down one letter after another, making a clear sound.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door.


    Ilanyou raised his head. "Come in."


    After the door opened, Wang Hongfei leaned in: "Youyou, yesterday I asked for the artist information."


    "Yes." Ilanyou replied, "bring it."


    "Good." Wang Hongfei connected the mobile hard disk to ilanyou''s computer, and then transferred out the artist information in the information: "they are all new people, I think there are several good looks and temperament."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered and looked at them one by one.


    Indeed, although it seems that the photo qualifications of these artists are still relatively young now, there are several famous traffic students in the next few years, and even there is no lack of tianwangtian level.


    "Is there anything in the picture?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "I have a better choice."


    "Oh?" Wang Hongfei was shocked for a moment: "who?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou did not answer Wang Hongfei, but opened the web page and typed a name on the search page.


    Ouyang snow]


    to the eye is Ouyang Snow''s post makeup photo and the performance screenshot of ballet. The following is Ouyang Snow''s relevant dance qualifications.


    "It''s beautiful." Wang Hongfei looked at the picture and said, "ballet dancer."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "it''s Z big. I''ve had several connections with her. "


    "Ah! It''s her! " Xiang jiu''er also came here.


    "Won many awards." Wang Hongfei looked at ouyangxue''s qualifications and said, "I''ve been on Broadway!"


    "Well, she did a great jump!" Give nine a thumbs up.


    "But will she come and make our advertisement?" Wang Hongfei frowned a little and said, "generally, this kind of ballet dancer has a high spirit..."


    "Yes." Ilanyou looked at the computer screen, his eyes narrowed slightly: "I also want to know if she will come..."


    At the same time, Z City hospital.


    Ouyangxue, in a hospital suit, couldn''t believe looking at the doctor in front of her: "what do you say?"


    "Too much." The doctor sighed and said, "Ouyang, your leg Maybe there''s no way to do ballet again. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Like a bolt from the blue, ouyangxue''s face turned white.


    "What?" Brother Qiao also can''t believe the expression: "how can it be like this?"


    "It has recovered well, but this performance has worsened the situation. If you are training with high intensity or performing for a long time, you may even have a problem walking in the future." The doctor looked at Ouyang Xue: "I know it''s hard for you to accept, but..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang snow shakes her head, how can it be like this: "is there no chance?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor wanted to shake his head, but looking at Ouyang Xue''s eyes, he really had no way to say such cruel words. He could only say comfortingly, "now medicine is so developed, many things are uncertain. In the future, there may be hope for the improvement of medical skills. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Xue knows what this sentence means.


    "Damn it!" Brother Qiao raised his feet and kicked the cabinet next to him: "Damn it!"


    "Don''t be impulsive, Big Joe." The doctor looked at brother Qiao. They all had a life-long friendship. Otherwise, they would not bring ouyangxue back to Z city overnight to see him for treatment.He also kept secret about Ouyang snow.


    "How could this happen!" Joe''s body was shaking a little.


    "Brother Joe." Ouyang Xue looks more calm than Qiao Ge: "take me back to the ward."


    "Ouyang, I......" Brother Qiao looks at Ouyang Xue and feels deeply remorse. If not for him


    If he could think about Ouyang Snow''s physical condition, he would not be at this point, would he?


    How much Ouyang snow loves that stage, he knows better than anyone.


    Ouyangxue is the real one on the ballet stage. The one who blooms all the brilliance on the stage, the one who signs all the life and enthusiasm on the ballet, is told that she can''t be on the stage any more


    What kind of blow is this?


    Brother Qiao is a little afraid to look at Ouyang Xue''s eyes.


    "I''m tired." Ouyang Xue nodded slightly, her lips were white and her face was expressionless.


    Brother Qiao nodded and sent Ouyang snow back to the ward.


    After lying back in bed, Ouyang Xue looked at the snow-white ceiling, his mind was in a mess.


    "Ouyang, you..." Brother Qiao saw Ouyang Xue cut off as soon as she spoke.


    "It''s none of your business." "Before we came back from abroad, something happened to my leg, and it hasn''t happened for such a long time. Someone has already guessed my story. If we don''t use this show to stop those people''s mouths, it will be sooner or later that I will be wiped out," ouyangxue said


    "But your legs..." Said Jorge.


    "Brother Qiao, I''m tired. Go out." Ouyang Xue closes her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Qiao took a deep breath and looked at Ouyang Xue, who had closed his eyes. There was no way to say the apology. Finally, he said, "you have a good rest."


    Out of the ward, before the ward was fully closed, brother Qiao heard Ouyang Xue wailing from the ward.


    I feel pain in my heart. Brother Qiao squats down slowly against the wall, holding his head in both hands. How could it be like this


    People passing by are all curious to see brother Qiao holding his head and squatting down. I don''t know what happened to this man, but he cried so miserably.


    Ouyangxue''s performance in Kyoto was very successful, and even became popular in China. Her solo dance video in the first act was also circulated on various video websites, and the invitation for performance came one after another, but it was pushed off by Qiao Ge.


    Although brother Qiao has been very careful, Ouyang Xue was still photographed when she left the hospital. For a while, rumors spread all over the place.


    Seeing all kinds of news reports on the computer, Ilan tilted her head slightly and smiled at the corner of her mouth.


    "Ouyang snow How long do you have to contact me? "

 Chapter 1606

    Xiang jiu''er can''t stand Ouyang Xue''s absence.


    "Secluded!" Xiang jiuer slaps her hands on ilanyou''s desk.


    "Yes?" Yi Lan You Leng for a while: "frighten me to jump, how?"


    "I think I need to talk to you!" Xiang jiu''er''s rare seriousness.


    "All right." Ilan you turned to jiuer''s face and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Cough." "Two things," he said, coughing twice


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and waited to talk to jiu''er.


    "First thing! You promised me a job, but you didn''t give it all the time, so I''m bored! " Said to jiuer solemnly.


    "Well, what about the second one?" Elanyou thought for a moment and said.


    "The second thing!" "I''m really fed up with Mr. Lei. It''s almost a week. I don''t want to hear his cold jokes any more. Can you stop him?"


    "Er..." Elan''s eyes narrowed slightly. She didn''t know where Lei Liting got so many cold jokes. It''s really not funny. Especially the expression of Lei Liting is colder than this cold joke. But what''s the matter between thunderbolt and Xiang jiuer


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at ilanyou to jiuer, he asked, "Youyou, do you think it''s difficult for him to be a business partner?"


    "It''s not all..." Yilanyou said: "he has been entertaining people for so many days and taking the car to deliver..."


    "Well..." I sipped my mouth at jiu''er, as if it were like this.


    "It''s said that he can''t reach out to smile. Although he doesn''t have a smiling expression, he tells jokes, doesn''t he?" Said ilanyou.


    "Cold jokes." Correct to jiuer.


    "It''s a kind of joke." Ilanyou smiled and said, "jiu''er, I want to ask you something."


    "Yes?" "What do you ask me?" he asked


    "What do you think of Lei Shao?" Ilanyou looked at jiuer and asked.


    "It''s not very normal. I guess he''s ill." Said to jiuer seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou sipped her mouth: "when I didn''t ask."


    "Eh?" To nine son Leng for a moment, this is what mean?


    Dangdang] three knocks on the door.


    "Come in." Said ilanyou.


    Wei Xiaoying pushed the door in and held in a box with exquisite package: "you are quiet. The business card has been printed. Look, I will send it out if there is no problem."


    "OK." Yilanyou nodded his head: "take it to me."


    Wei Xiaoying put the box on yilanyou''s desk. Yilanyou opened the box. Inside is a box of separately packed business cards. The uniform printing and text templates look very high-end.


    "Not bad." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "yes."


    "Wow, it''s beautiful!" Xiang jiuer stood on tiptoe and looked enviously.


    "You like it?" Ilanyou looked at jiuer and asked.


    "Mmhmm!" Nodding to jiuer is like pounding garlic, and then the aggrieved one sips his mouth: "but without my share, I have no job."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and looked at several boxes of business cards in the box, and handed one box to Xiang jiu''er: "here, yours."


    "Eh?" Xiangjiu''er is a little shocked and can''t believe it. The beautiful font on the business card says "President Assistant xiangjiu''er". The smile on his face gradually enlarges, and he looks at ilanyou with surprise: "I''m president assistant!"


    "Yes." Yi Lanyou holds chin with one hand: "but still satisfied?"


    "Satisfied, satisfied, satisfied!" "To nine son forced to nod:" particularly satisfied


    Yilanyou smiled and took out his business card and gave the others to Wei Xiaoying: "send them."


    "Good." Wei Xiaoying nodded and said: "one more thing is that our accounts were managed by Zhang Ya before, but now she is in Z City, so our account data..."


    "It''s better to be managed by Zhang Ya. If there''s normal expenditure here, just report it to her directly. I told her that before she came to Kyoto, all operations were online." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Wei Xiaoying nodded, "then I''ll send it."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded, "it''s hard."


    "Nothing." Wei Xiaoying went out with the box in her hand.


    Wei Xiaoying goes out with her front foot, and Wang Hongfei comes in with her back foot: "youyou."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Yilanyou asked, looking up.


    "Did you read today''s news?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "Today''s news?" Ilanyou thought for a moment: "about Ouyang snow?"


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded his head and said, "it''s very hot on the Internet."


    "Then I saw it." "The picture of her leaving the hospital was taken secretly," elanyou said"Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded, "it''s hard to hear."


    "Normal." Ilan you indifferent smile, she had to face the public opinion is millions of times worse than this.


    "Now would you like to invite her as our heroine?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded, "I''m very confident in her."


    "I heard her agent dropped all offers." Wang Hongfei grabbed his head and said, "will she accept our invitation?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I have a premonition that she will become my partner."


    "When did you invite her?" Wang Hongfei asked, "is there any news? The first part of the game will be done in the near future, and our advertisement will almost start shooting. "


    "I didn''t invite her." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Ha?" Wang Hongfei couldn''t believe that he took a big step forward and propped up his hands on the desk. He leaned forward in surprise: "never invited?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou thought for a moment and said, "it should be considered that there is no formal invitation."


    "Then you still..." Wang Hongfei looks at yilanyou in surprise.


    "I''m waiting for her to contact me." Yilan you smiles mysteriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei looks at yilanyou''s smile and stands up straight. He can''t help his forehead. He doesn''t understand yilanyou''s idea.


    At this time, ilanyou''s mobile phone vibrated at the table, and the incoming call was a strange number.


    Ilanyou connected his cell phone and asked, "hello? Who is that, please? "


    "Ilan you Is it? " On the other side of the phone is a girl''s voice.


    "It''s me." Yilanyou answered, "excuse me, are you..."


    "Ouyang Xue." The girl uses her fingertips to open the curtain of the French window, revealing a gap. Under the window, she can see the paparazzi surrounded by the inner three layers and the outer three layers.


    "Ouyang Xue." Ilan you heard this introduction and smiled at Wang Hongfei again: "it''s you. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1607

    Wang Hongfei was stunned when he heard yilanyou''s words. Ouyang snow really found her.


    He heard that even the National Theatre and the British royal family had sent an invitation to Ouyang Snow''s agent and was rejected. How does Ouyang snow find yilanyou?


    Wang Hongfei has always known that Ilan you is not an ordinary person, and now he admires Ilan you very much.


    Ilan you is waiting for Ouyang snow to speak, but Ouyang snow has no voice.


    Ilan you is not in a hurry, just waiting quietly.


    "Help me." After a while, Ouyang Xue finally said, "help me."


    "How can I help?" Asked ilanyou.


    "My family is surrounded by entertainment now." "I can''t go out now if I want to," ouyangxue said


    "There''s a way." "I''ll send someone to pick you up now, and I''ll go to Kyoto immediately," said ilanyou


    "Good." Ouyang snow should say: "and what you told me before."


    "Yes." Elanyou answered. Although she also wanted to know Ouyang Xue''s answer, she felt instinctively that it was not the time to know: "this is not urgent, first help you out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang snow didn''t expect Elan''s tryst to say so. She took back the hand lifting the curtain and said, "thank you."


    "Nothing." Ilanyou replied with a voice, "pack up your things, send me a location, I''ll let someone go. He''ll be quick."


    "Good." Ouyang snow should hang up the phone, turn around Ouyang snow began to pack their things.


    Dangdang] three knocks came, and then the door was opened: "Ouyang, are you


    "Brother Qiao, I''m going to Kyoto to avoid it." Ouyang Snow said: "you also give yourself a holiday, very good."


    "Ouyang?" Brother Qiao looked at Ouyang and said, "you..."


    "Brother Qiao, don''t worry. I''m just a little confused. It''s OK." Ouyang Snow said to brother Qiao with a smile.


    "Who will take care of you in Kyoto?" Brother Qiao asked uneasily.


    "I have hands and feet. I''m hungry." Ouyang Xue smiled and said: "and Didn''t the company appoint you a new person? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Qiao is stunned. He doesn''t know that Ouyang Xue already knows about it.


    "That''s funny." Ouyangxue sneered and said, "I can''t dance ballet any more before I officially declare it. I can''t wait to cultivate new people just for a few photos and reports."


    "Ouyang, listen to me." Joe said, "I......"


    "No need to explain." Ouyang Xue interrupted Qiao Ge and said, "thank you for taking care of me so long. I have received the company''s refrigeration declaration. Although you have kept it from me and don''t want to tell me, I have been contacted by the company."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Qiao opens his mouth and doesn''t know what to say. He has explained to the company clearly. Ouyang Xue is just in a bad state for the time being.


    "I''m not going to renew my contract with the company. It''s just a few months away." Ouyang Xue smiled and said, "brother Qiao, the next person you take over must be more obedient than me."


    "Ouyang, now everything is not irretrievable." Said Jorge.


    "Although you are a little wordy, you are quite right in saying one thing." Ouyang Xue looked at brother Qiao and said with a smile, "this industry is a youth meal. I have to recognize the reality."


    "But you are different now, and your reputation has risen." "You will be recognized even if you go to Kyoto now," said Joe. "I don''t trust you."


    "Brother Qiao, you can rest assured that I have contacted ilanyou." "I''ll go to her for a while to avoid the wind," Ouyang said


    "But there are so many people downstairs. How are you going to leave?" Asked Jo.


    "Someone will pick me up." Ouyang Xue said, "Ilan you has already arranged."


    "Is there no room for turning back?" Asked Jo.


    "Joe, you should know more about the top of the company than I do." Ouyang Xue said, "you are going to bring other dancers, aren''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Qiao frowned. He couldn''t say that he was guaranteed. But now he has been dealing with the company. In fact, the company has been reviewing Ouyang Snow''s renewal contract. It was supposed to raise the price, but this photo and those false news made the company hesitate.


    "You''re fine, too." Ouyang snow packed his luggage and then carried it out of the bedroom door.


    "I''ll help you." Brother Qiao picked up Ouyang Snow''s suitcase: "you are not suitable for carrying heavy things now."


    "Thank you." Ouyang said thanks.


    Brother Qiao carried Ouyang Snow''s suitcase to the living room on the first floor. Just as he wanted to say something more, there was a loud noise outside.


    Qiao Ge and Ouyang Xue are attracted by the noise.


    There were a few knocks on the door.


    Brother Qiao looked at Ouyang snow and walked to open the door.After the door opened, I saw a man in a white suit. Behind him, a dozen people stood on both sides to block all the entertainment records and make way for a road, which was facing a Rolls Royce.


    "You are..." Brother Qiao looked at the man in the white suit and said, "Sven..."


    "Where is Ouyang snow?" Sven looks at Joe.


    "What do you want to do with Ouyang?" Brother Qiao doesn''t know what it means to find ouyangxue, the gang leader who is rising rapidly in Z city.


    "Come and pick her up." Sven said: "little beauty No. " After a pause, Sven changed his voice and said, "haven''t you been informed by youyou?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Ouyang Xue heard Sven''s words, he knew that it was elanyou who invited him to pick her up. Taking the suitcase, Ouyang Xue went to the door and said, "I''m here."


    "Yes." Sven takes a look at Ouyang Xue: "let''s go."


    "Yes." Ouyang answers.


    "Ouyang!" Joe is still a little uneasy: "be careful."


    "Yes." Ouyang Xue nodded and looked at brother Qiao and said two words: "take care." He followed Sven straight to the Rolls Royce, and her suitcase was taken over by others.


    This road is not long or short. Entertainment records on both sides take photos of Sven and Ouyang Xue.


    Ouyang snow slightly lowered the look on her head.


    "Smile." Sven stretched out his hand to hold Ouyang Xue''s shoulder and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "now there are countless people who want to see you cry, then you should smile to them! You don''t suffer from the scandal with me. "


    Sven''s words are true. He would not have done the job unless the little girl gave an order.


    Ouyang snow heard this words Leng looked up to Sven, saw his smiling side face, Ouyang snow also raised his head to show a smile.


    Yes, there are so many people who want to see her cry. She will never let them do what they want.

 Chapter 1608

    Sven personally sent Ouyang snow to the airport and saw her on the plane to Kyoto before returning to his house with long Shao.


    As soon as I entered the family, I began to invite contributions: "dragon Shao, I''m tired today because I''m sacrificing color and labor to help little beauties. Why don''t I take half a day off to have a good sleep?"


    "Sacrifice color?" Long Tianqi gave a cold look at Sven and said, "take a look at the news and see who is sacrificing color."


    "Eh?" Sven opened his computer for a moment, and directly popped up the window of current events and news. The big picture on the home page is the photo of him holding Ouyang Snow''s shoulder: "beauty and beast? Day! Which grandson started the title! "


    "There are more powerful ones. Please enjoy them slowly. After enjoying them, please remember to look at the documents I marked for you. There are two bars in the new area that are selling contraband. You brought them tonight." "Remember not to kill," said long Tianqi


    "Received." Sven should be a start to browse those exaggerated writing out of his own brain to fill out his love and hatred with Ouyang snow.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if this thing didn''t have a news framework, Sven has no doubt that these reporters who are out of tune can write about his past life and this life with Ouyang Xue.


    Sure enough, without looking at a few pages, someone said that he was a contemporary Du Yuesheng.


    "What a thing." Sven turned his back and said, "it''s a mess. I dare not make a novel like this." Turning a white eye, Sven takes out his mobile phone and sends a aggrieved expression to ilanyou''s chat window.


    ¡¾£¿ ]Ilan you did not know why to send a question mark to Sven.


    Sven sent the screenshot of the news to ilanyou look, little beauty, how much I have sacrificed to help you, the image of the first gold Bachelor in Z city is not guaranteed. ]


    "ha ha." Yilan you hums and laughs and typing, "isn''t it good to be the most fashionable young man in Z City? Thousands of flowers in the past, leaves do not touch the body. ]


    it seems that ]Sven thought for a moment and said, "it''s not bad ]


    then you go on, I''m busy. ]Elanyou said and closed the chat window.


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ]Sven suddenly slowed down and said, "right? Does this little girl want to walk around me if she doesn''t want to be responsible? " The most exasperating thing is that he was really surrounded.


    Sven looked at the direction of dragon Tianqi and felt a headache. Together, he fell into the hands of the couple all his life?


    It''s bad luck.


    Suddenly his nose itched, and Sven sneezed two times: "ahhh! Ahhh! " He reached out and rubbed his nose. Sven wondered, "who is scolding me?"


    "What a beast!" Looking at the news on the web page, a girl curled her legs and disdained her lips: "I knew that this Sven was a scum! Those who call Sven are scum It''s not enough to scold herself. The girl looks up to the people beside her to seek consensus: "rhubarb! You''re right! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly being called, rhubarb was also stunned. He turned around and said, "Miss, you didn''t take care of you when you were in hospital, so..."


    "Yes?" The girl squinted dangerously.


    "The eldest lady is wise!" Rhubarb immediately changed his words: "I think you are right."


    "Hum!" The girl snorted and curled her mouth: "it''s almost the same."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rhubarb swallowed a mouthful of saliva, saying that it was hard for women and villains to raise.


    Not to provoke.


    "How long have I been away from Z City? This swearing is so dishonest. It''s uncertain how many things I have done with my own rights in Z city! Tease little girls and bully orphans and widows... "


    "Not so much Is that an exaggeration? "Said rhubarb.


    "Yes?" The girl squinted dangerously.


    "As for! Very likely! " Rhubarb changed its mouth immediately.


    "Hum." The girl said with a snort, "sleek scum!"


    "The eldest lady is wise!" The apposition of rhubarb dogleg.


    Some of them are tired of reading the news. The girl leans her laptop back and falls on the soft bed: "rhubarb, do you think the meeting of the seven families has been held for a long time? Ah Wu has been there for a long time. "


    "Yes." Rhubarb echoed, "it''s the longest time in history."


    "Not really." The more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong. Suddenly she sat up and said, "do you think ah Wu is in danger?"


    "No." "This time, all of them are the heads of seven families or heirs to be inherited. Apart from the inconvenience of their legs, all of them have arrived. If there is any danger, it''s not a small thing. It''s impossible that there is no news for so long."


    "It''s because there''s no news coming out that I wonder." The girl narrowed her eyes and said, "rhubarb, you book me a ticket for a city. I''m going to find ah Wu."


    "Isn''t that good?" Asked rhubarb hesitantly.


    "There''s nothing wrong. What''s the matter with my brother?" The girl snorted and said, "I''m looking for my brother. I''ll see who dares to stop me!""But..." Rhubarb still doesn''t think it''s very good.


    "It''s nothing. Book my ticket now!" Said the girl.


    "Elder lady, would you like to discuss it with your wife?" Asked rhubarb.


    "No, I don''t need to tell my mother about this little thing." The girl shook her head.


    As soon as the voice came out of the door, a female voice said, "what can I do without you?"


    "Mom." The girl immediately got up and went to the door to meet her: "Mom, your eyes are not sharp, be careful."


    "It''s OK. My eyes are much better." The white mother smiled and held the girl''s hand: "Ah Ying, where are you going to be crazy again?"


    "Where do you want to go? I''d like to go shopping and go out for a few days." Bai Qiuying smiled and said, "isn''t it that ah Wu isn''t there? I''m bored."


    "That''s just right. I''m bored at home. Why don''t you take me out for a walk?" White mother smiled at Bai Qiuying.


    Since her husband died, she has been guarding the house, keeping that memory, and living as a souvenir.


    It''s time to get out of the house.


    "It''s not No...... " Bai Qiuying looks at Bai Mu''s leg: "I''ll push you everywhere. Where do you want to go?"


    "Go and find out where my daughter is." "I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss her a bit," said Bai


    "Secluded?" Baiqiu Yingmei''s eyes turned and brightened: "OK! I''ll check now. "


    Bai Qiuying''s mouth is slightly raised, so it''s good. Then he will take Ilan you to city a, and see what the hell those people are doing when they have a meeting. Moreover, her stupid brother must think about her even if he doesn''t talk about it.


    That''s a good idea!


    That''s it!


    So that afternoon, Bai Qiuying asked rhubarb to book a ticket to Kyoto.

 Chapter 1609

    First, Ouyang Xue, who was picked up from the airport, settled down. Ilanyou didn''t mention anything about cooperation, so he only let Ouyang Xue settle down: "I''m sorry, because I live in someone else''s home now, so I can only let you live in the company''s lounge for the time being."


    "It''s OK. It''s good here, too." Ouyang Xue smiled and said, "I won''t disturb you, will I?"


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "you can just live in peace. Although the place is not big, it''s quiet. I told them that in general, people won''t disturb you."


    "I don''t know how to thank you." Ouyang Xue looks at Ilan you gratefully.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou smiled and said, "are you hungry? Do you want someone to buy you rice? "


    "No." "I''ve had plane meals on the plane," Ouyang said


    "OK." Ilanyou nodded and said, "my office is just around the corner. Please call me if you need anything."


    "Good." Ouyang snow nodded his head.


    Ilanyou went out of the door of the rest room. The rest room was originally reserved for employees to work overtime. It''s OK for Ouyang snow to stay for a few days. The company is well equipped. The most important thing is that no one else expected Ouyang snow to be here, which is also a quiet rest environment for her.


    Watching Elan you leave, Ouyang snow just took a deep breath, stretched out her hands and patted her cheek: "cheer up!"


    Simply pack up your own luggage. Ouyang Xue looks around the room. As far as the staff lounge is concerned, the room is quite large. There is also a coffee machine equipped, and the lighting is bright.


    A picture frame is placed beside the bed. Ouyang Xue looks at the man holding his shoulder in the picture. His lips are slightly pursed, his eyes are slightly hot, and his big tears slide out of his eyes and fall on the back of his hand.


    Raising his hand to wipe away his tears, Ouyang took a deep breath and said, "it''s not good to go on like this."


    She should know.


    Although her contract has expired, brother Qiao has not yet expired. It is impossible to leave with her. Moreover, the company attaches great importance to brother Qiao and does not let him go easily.


    As the company''s gold broker, if Joe really impulsively went with her, he would face a high price of liquidated damages, for fear that both of them could not afford to pay.


    "That would be good." Ouyang snow murmured: "I can have a good rest without brother Qiao''s mumbling all day long."


    There are still dozens of days left in the company''s contract, and then she is a free person. In these tens of days, she should take a vacation for herself.


    On the other side, Ilan just returned to the office, sat back at his desk and received an unexpected call.


    "Hey, do you miss me?" That part of the phone is the voice of Tang Xuan.


    "You''ve got the wrong person?" Ilan you hooked the corner of his mouth.


    "No way." Tang Xuanli said, "I just miss you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that there is something wrong: "Oh? Just in time, I miss you too. "


    "Really?" Tang Xuanli glanced out of the window and said, "it''s not easy to call you."


    "Ha ha. We are all very busy. " Said ilanyou.


    "Tell you something. Please remember to tell Xiaoman for me." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "Good." Ilanyou immediately brings the pen and paper.


    "I want to tell her that it will be my grandfather''s death in a few days." "Don''t forget her little confusion," said Tang Xuan


    "That''s it? Is there nothing else? " "I thought there would be something important," yilanyou asked at the tip of his pen


    "Can''t you please do something?" Tang Xuanli said, "I asked you to be the bridesmaid the day I married her."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "is there anything else?"


    "Don''t forget." Tang Xuanli said, "that''s all, it''s hard."


    "it''s easy to say." Elanyou then hangs up.


    Looking at this piece of paper, Ilan squinted slightly.


    Line by line.


    I want to tell her that it will be my grandfather''s death day in a few days]


    don''t forget her little confusion]


    please do something]


    let you be the bridesmaid on the day I marry her]


    don''t forget]


    eland you put pen on paper and after thinking, circle the first word in the first line, then the second line and the second line Two words, the third word in the third line, and so on.


    I, be, beg, advance, have been]


    yilanyou frowned: "I am imprisoned!"


    "Who? Who was imprisoned? " Xiang jiuer immediately went up to the table and asked curiously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou immediately raised a bad premonition that Tang Xuanli was imprisoned? Why are you imprisoned?


    What about Qiu Wu now?


    What happened to the Party of the seven families?"Who, who?" Seeing Yi Lanyou''s face is dignified but he doesn''t speak, Xiang jiu''er is even more worried: "Youyou, do you mean:" br >


    "jiu''er, contact Shen Fei immediately and let him come back as soon as possible." "In the near future, I will go to city a," said Ilan, with a heavy face


    "City a?" "To nine son nodded:" Oh, good, that is who is imprisoned in the end


    "It could be one person, it could be a lot of people..." "It could be all of us," said ilanyurton


    "Ha?" Xiang jiuer is a little confused. What do you mean?


    At this time, yilanyou''s cell phone rings again.


    "Hello, Youyou, it''s me."


    "Sister Qiu Ying." Ilanyou heard the voice and said with a smile, "I just want to ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qiuying said, "what can I do for a while? Guess where I am now?"


    "Yes?" Ilanyou frowned. "Where are you?"


    "I''m at Kyoto airport! Just arrived. " Baiqiu Ying said with a smile, "there is another big surprise." At the end of the speech, Bai Qiuying winked at Bai Mu playfully.


    "Really?" Yilanyou''s mouth is crooked. If you add baiqiuying, she will win a little more.


    "I''m going to longzhai now. Come back soon. Let''s meet at longzhai." Bai Qiuying said and hung up.


    Yilanyou picked up his backpack and packed up some things and said, "jiu''er, I''m going home."


    "Eh? Is it so early today? " "There are guests at home," he asked curiously


    "Oh." Xiang jiu''er answered and stood up.


    Elan you said to Ouyang Xue after going out, and immediately left the company to return to longzhai by car.


    When they returned to the Dragon House, Bai Qiuying and other people were not there. Ilanyou went straight to the dragon master. As soon as she entered the study, she asked with a smile, "Grandpa dragon, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1610

    "Look at the chess manual and play with yourself." The dragon master looked at yilanyou and said, "it''s early to come back today."


    "Someone is coming to the White House in a moment." Said ilanyou.


    "Come on." "I know about it. I just got a phone call," said the dragon''s owner


    "That''s good." "I may go to city a in the near future," elanyou replied


    "City a?" The dragon family owner was puzzled: "what to do in city a?"


    "I''m a little uneasy that the seven families in city a have been meeting for some days." Elanyou said truthfully.


    "Shall I send someone to protect you?" Asked the dragon''s master with his eyes sunk.


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head and said with a smile, "I can solve this problem myself."


    "Yes." The Dragon Master nodded and said, "everything is safe."


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied with a voice: "then you can continue to look at the chess manual. I''ll ask the servant to clean up the room and come out."


    "Go." The Dragon Master nodded his head with satisfaction.


    This ilanyou looks more and more like a master mother. It''s very good, very good.


    Not long after we were ready here, the car of Bai''s family also arrived. Besides seeing Bai Qiuying, ilanyou saw Bai''s mother. After a moment''s hesitation, she immediately greeted her with a smile: "mummy, why are you here?"


    "What? Not welcome? " White mother smiled and looked at Ilan you.


    "No way." "How are your eyes?" yilanyou asked, holding the white mother''s hand


    "It''s much better. Joker''s skill is very good." "Now I see you more clearly," said the white mother, touching ilanyou''s cheek


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "let''s stop talking here. Let''s go to another hospital to have a rest."


    "Let''s go first. We have brought some presents to the dragon master." Bai Qiuying said, "it''s not easy to intrude. I''ll visit him."


    "Well, good." Yilanyou called a servant: "take Miss Bai to Grandpa''s study."


    "Yes." The servant answered and led Bai Qiuying.


    Rhubarb stayed to help push Bai Mu''s wheelchair. Bai Mu and Ilan you talked and laughed all the way to the guest room.


    The courtyard is quiet, and there are all kinds of flowers in it. It''s very beautiful.


    Yilanyou introduces xiangjiu''er to Bai''er after setting up Bai''er. Bai''er sees Xiangjiu likes it very much.


    "Jiu''er, you can talk with my Ganma and introduce the surrounding area. I have something to do with Grandpa long." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Good." Xiang jiuer also liked to chat with such a beautiful aunt, so she sat down and chatted with Bai Mu immediately.


    Elan you went out of the yard to the direction of the study, and met Bai Qiuying who was led by the servant on the way.


    "Go down." Ilanyou waved to the servant.


    "Yes." The servant should turn around and leave.


    "The dragon house is really big." Bai Qiuying said with a smile.


    "Did Qiu Wu not return to City C?" Yilanyou is right at the beginning.


    "How do you know?" Bai Qiuying looks at Ilan you.


    "Sure enough." Ilan you slightly frowned, this matter is not simple: "do you know who attended this meeting?"


    "At the main venue of the Kong family, the Bai family is Qiu Wu, yijiayihaofeng, tangjiatangxuanli, lujialuliefeng and luxinting." Bai Qiuying said: "the owners of ten thousand families claimed that their legs and feet were inconvenient, and they have removed the qualification of the heirs of ten thousand Xingzong, so ten thousand families did not send people to attend."


    "Who is Lu Lifeng?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Lu Lifeng is Lu Xinting''s uncle. This time, Lu Lifeng went with Lu Xinting." Said Bai Qiuying.


    "What about the gold steward beside Lu Xinting?" Ilan asked, puzzled.


    "I heard it was ill, so I didn''t go with you this time. I don''t know the details." Bai Qiuying shook her head and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you slightly frowned.


    "Do you know anything?" Bai Qiuying asked, looking at yilanyou''s serious expression.


    "They may not be in a good condition." "I want to ask you something, sister Qiu Ying," said ilanyou


    "You said." Bai Qiuying looked at ilanyou and said, "I will help you if you can."


    "I''d like to ask you to visit the Phoenix family with a present." Ilan''s face is dignified.


    "Phoenix family?" "Bai Qiu Ying is stupefied:" what do you do to visit the Phoenix family


    "Do nothing." "You must see a man with your own eyes," said ilanyou


    "Who?" Asked Bai Qiuying.


    "Phoenix is at ease." Elaine''s eyes fell.


    In the evening, when Bai Qiuying came back from Feng''s house, the dragon house just had dinner.


    "Ah Ying, where are you going? I haven''t seen you for a while. " White mother asked.


    "I......" Bai Qiuying blinked and said, "I''m just around here. I''m not easy to come to Kyoto. I''m going out for a walk.""Why don''t you know the nature, you child?" White mother looked at the dragon''s master helplessly: "I''m sorry, but I''m giving you trouble."


    "If you don''t, just settle down." The leader of the dragon family sympathizes with the orphans and widows of the Bai family.


    "OK." White mother smiled.


    "Sister Qiu Ying, please sit down and eat." Ilanyou smiled and motioned to the servant nearby.


    When the servant saw it, he immediately handed over the wet pad.


    Bai Qiuying took the wet pad and wiped her hands and sat beside ilanyou.


    "How is it?" Ilanyou asked, turning to his face, in a voice only two of them could hear.


    "Phoenix is not at Phoenix''s house." "To be exact, she is not in Kyoto," replied Bai Qiuying in a low voice


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s hand holding chopsticks gave a little meal, as expected!


    She has been guessing that this matter has something to do with Feng Youran since she received Tang Xuanli''s call for help. In other words, it has something to do with the people behind Feng Youran.


    Can''t the mysterious man sit down at last?


    In that case, the forces of the seven clans who are related to the mysterious people will come to the surface.


    "What to do?" Asked Bai Qiuying in a low voice.


    "Set out for city a tomorrow." Said ilanyou in a low voice.


    "Why not tonight?" Bai Qiuying was puzzled.


    "I''m waiting for someone." Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly. This time, there must be a lot of danger in city A. with Shen Fei as the sharpshooter, the odds are bigger.


    "Who?" Asked Bai Qiuying.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before Elan you could answer, the white mother asked, "what are you whispering, Ah Ying?"


    "No, nothing." Bai Qiuying smiled awkwardly, picked up the chopsticks and began to eat.


    White mother reluctantly shook her head and said, "if only Ah Ying could save my mind like you."


    "Ganma, sister Qiu Ying is very good." Yilanyou said with a smile.

 Chapter 1611

    "Where is it? I know it''s crazy all day. There are more than twenty people. There''s no image of a girl. I knew I wouldn''t let her learn more about the things like wielding knives and guns." The white mother sighed. Now her son is the head of the family. The girl she likes There is a master of famous flowers.


    My daughter is so crazy. Although she looks beautiful, she doesn''t look like a girl at all. It''s the age of marriage. It''s really


    "Now the elders are worried about their children''s marriage." The dragon family leader said: "say, Sven is still single, or..."


    "Poof - cough, cough!" Bai Qiuying was just drinking soup, and he choked himself directly.


    "You, you should be careful." White mother said.


    "No, it''s OK." Bai Qiuying took the handkerchief from the servant and wiped it. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    "It doesn''t matter." The dragon family leader made a move.


    "You child..." White mother sighed heavily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qiuying says she is innocent. Can she be blamed for that?


    It''s nice to mention what that civilized scum did. She was so shocked that she was wronged.


    Meanwhile, city Z.


    Night fell, and a man in the back of a converted car parked on a street corner sneezed heavily.


    "Who is muttering to me?" The man reached out and wiped his nose.


    "Keep your eyes on it." A warning voice came from the built-in communication device in the man''s ear.


    "Long Shao, I''m working hard, OK." The man is helpless to say: "it was just a sneeze."


    "Nonsense, if you don''t know who supplies these two bars with contraband today, I dare not pack you back to Si''s house and let you have a 14 hour round-trip blind date." Long Tianqi warned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven''s face is full of grief and indignation. It''s easy for him!


    "Yes, sir." The man in the driver''s seat turned around and said, "look at that man."


    "Yes?" Sven looked in the direction pointed by his subordinates, and saw a man dressed as an ordinary office worker with a suitcase looking around, and then walked into the back door of the bar they were monitoring.


    "An office worker walked into the back door of the bar with a suitcase?" Sven narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "tell two people to follow him and keep an eye on him! Others remain on standby. "


    "Do you want to control him later?" Asked his men.


    "No, just stare." Sven''s eyes narrowed slightly. Maybe It''s just a little bug.


    Sure enough, in less than 20 minutes, a van stopped at the back door of the bar.


    "Sir?" His men are waiting for Sven''s instructions.


    "Wait a minute! Don''t worry... " Sven is waiting for the best time in silence. When he is about to give an order, a command comes from the earphone: "Sven, come back."


    "What?" Sven Leng for a moment: "dragon little, what do you say?"


    Let him go back at this time? This big fish is right in front!


    "There are police." Long Shao looked at the screen monitor and said, "it will arrive in 15 seconds, 14, 13..."


    "Day!" After hearing this, Sven thumped to the back of the chair in front of him, which made him shiver.


    "Retreat." Sven said, "everyone listen, retreat now!"


    "Yes!" "What about the two brothers who were sent in to watch?" he asked


    "Keep staring." "Don''t do anything, report anything immediately," Sven said


    "Yes." His men should start to arrange.


    "Tut." Sitting in the car, Sven frowned.


    The car drove to the street corner. Just after it left the street corner, there was a siren at the door of the bar behind.


    Sven went back home and was frustrated. He took out a bottle of ice beer from the fridge and opened it. He was upset and said, "why didn''t you see these policemen so fast before?"


    "They''ve probably been watching for a while." "But it''s also good. If the police can find out the source before the thing eats the dead, it will solve a problem for us," said long Tianqi


    "I can do it myself." Said Sven with a snort.


    "Leave that alone." "Come here," said long Tianqi


    "Yes?" Sven went to longtianqi and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "This meeting of the seven families is a little strange." "The time is too long," said long Tianqi


    "Is it not over yet?" Asked Sven.


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded: "I was a little uneasy and sent someone to take some photos back."


    "Open it." Sven said.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi double click the mouse to open these photos.


    "Eat, drink and have fun. It''s just ordinary chat. " Sven didn''t see anything wrong.¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at one picture after another. After looking at one picture, long Tianqi feels something is wrong, so he adjusts the picture back to another one, and then squints his eyes slightly.


    "Long Shao, is there anything strange about this picture?" Sven asked. This is a very simple picture of a restaurant. The white family, the Tang family and the Kong family are all there.


    Long Tianqi drags the mouse to an area in the corner, then zooms in eight times and makes three times clear processing. A person''s side face appears on the computer screen.


    "Phoenix leisurely!" Sven a Leng: "how can she be in!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the figure in the picture, long Tianqi frowned slightly and said, "Sven, go to buy a ticket in city a, we will go there tonight."


    "Yes!" Sven nodded at once.


    How could Phoenix appear at a leisurely meeting of the seven families? Now Feng Youran is the agent of Feng family. What does her appearance represent?


    Sven always thought it was going to be a big deal. As soon as he got up, he turned to long Tianqi and said, "dragon little, do you want to talk to little beauty?"


    "There may be danger. Don''t tell her first." Said long Tianqi.


    "Yes." Sven replied. Indeed, it may be related to the mysterious man. Don''t tell ilanyou until it''s clear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at the leisurely side face of the Phoenix on the screen, his eyes squinting dangerously.


    Phoenix leisurely, what you represent in city a is yourself Or the person behind you?


    Meanwhile, city A.


    At the top of the five-star hotel, in front of the floor to floor window, a girl shakes the red wine in her glass. The smile on the corner of her mouth is similar: "so, Tang Xuanli has already passed the phone with ilanyou?"


    "Yes." The man behind the girl said, "but it''s just something we don''t have, nothing important."


    "Not necessarily." The girl chuckled and said: "ilanyou''s IQ is not something you can compare."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man didn''t say anything.


    "Get ready." The girl turned around and said, "there will be some guests coming soon.


    "Yes."

 Chapter 1612

    After the early morning, yilanyou still hasn''t had a rest. The light reflects through the window. A figure appears in front of the door and knocks on the door.


    "Come in." Yilanyou''s eyes are still on the book in his hand: "are you finished?"


    "Yes." The man answered with a voice and said, "I found out what you asked me to check."


    "That''s good." Ilan you put down the book and looked at the man.


    "My friends in Europe say Pluto and hunters may be moving recently," the man said


    "Long overdue." Yi Lan You hums and says with a smile: "brother Shen Fei, go to have a rest first. It''s hard to come back all night."


    "Nothing." Shen Fei gently shook his head and said, "I could have come back earlier. I met a little trouble."


    "What trouble?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I met the Phoenix family around city a, and they recognized me." Shen Fei said truthfully that this time he didn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but it doesn''t mean that things don''t bother him.


    "Hurt?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No." Shen Fei shakes his head. His skill is good. If he doesn''t want to fight, it''s not hard to get away.


    "That''s good." Yilanyou also sighed with relief: "take a rest earlier."


    "Yes." Shen Fei answered and went out.


    After seeing Shen Fei leave ilanyou, she continued to read her own book. There are still several chapters left. She is ready to have a rest after reading them.


    "Who is it!" A girl''s voice rang out of the window, followed by the sound of fists and feet.


    "Yes?" Yilanyou frowned and hurriedly went out. As soon as he went out, he saw that Bai Qiuying had already gone with Shen Fei.


    "Stop!" Yilanyou shouted.


    At this time, Bai Qiuying just kicked Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei''s arms crossed in front of his chest to block the foot, and the whole man took several steps backward to stabilize his body.


    "You! Are you all right! " Bai Qiuying immediately walked to ilanyou. She wanted to ask ilanyou about the departure and who else ilanyou had said to wait for. As soon as she entered the courtyard, she saw a man wandering here.


    In the middle of the night, she didn''t look like a good person, and even ran when she asked questions. Can she make it.


    "I''m fine." Ilan you looks at Shen Fei and says, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Shen Fei shook his head.


    "Go and have a rest." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Shen Fei glanced at Bai Qiuying and left.


    "Who is it?" Asked Bai Qiuying.


    "The one I''m waiting for." Said ilanyou.


    "Scared!" Bai Qiuying is stunned: "then am I not calling the wrong person?"


    "Ah." Yilanyou sighed and asked, "sister Qiu Ying, what''s the matter with you coming so late?"


    "I just want to ask you what time we start and whether the people you are waiting for have arrived." Bai Qiuying smiled apologetically and said, "I didn''t mean it."


    "It''s OK. Some sense of defense is always good." Yilanyou said with a smile: "tomorrow at five o''clock, the driver will wait at the door."


    "Yes." Bai Qiuying nodded her head and said, "then my mother''s side..."


    "Don''t tell Ganma for the moment. I''ll tell Grandpa long. If Ganma asks, she says you can''t come down. Let me take you out to play."


    "What about that night?" "It''s fine in the daytime..." Bai Qiuying asked


    "I''ll have Chi''s family call in the evening." "Don''t worry," said ilanyou, "I''ve arranged for several people to do enough tricks. Let''s rush to the deadline of three days this time."


    "What if it can''t be solved in three days?" Asked Bai Qiuying.


    "Can''t solve..." Yilanyou''s eyes narrowed slightly: "then we may not be back."


    "So dangerous?" Bai Qiuying frowned.


    "I don''t know." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "but I have this premonition."


    "You are quiet, or you will not go." Bai Qiuying holds yilanyou''s hand and says, "I''ll save my brother. There''s no need for you to get involved."


    "Nothing." Ilanyou patted the back of Bai Qiuying''s hand and said, "I''m not only for you, I''m also a thorn in the eye of them. It''s also a matter of time before I get into trouble."


    "Yes." Bai Qiuying nodded: "then I will do my best to protect you."


    "Thank you." Elam said a thank you.


    "It''s OK. It''s a few hours. You can have a rest, too." Said Bai Qiuying.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded, "good night."


    "Good night." Bai Qiuying smiled: "then I''ll go back."


    After seeing Bai Qiuying leave, Ilan Youcai went back to the room, picked up the book and read the last few chapters.


    Closing the last page, ilanyou sighed: "the last boss is vograve."


    Turning his head to look out of the window, Ilan murmured, "who is the boss I will face?"Yilanyou has a strong sense of foreboding. In this a city tour, many riddles will gradually emerge.


    Take out the book that you like to write casually. Ilanyou holds the pen and ponders, while gathering all the evidence he has now mastered into the book.


    Draw, draw, and draw.


    Connecting these things together, Ilan squints slightly. She always feels like she has missed some important clues.


    Thinking fruitless, ilanyou put down the pen and breathed a long breath: "well, step by step."


    Time goes by, and the sky is light.


    Ilan you had no sleep all night, and could not cover the tiredness of her eyes. When the appointed time came, Ilan you went out with a suitcase.


    Xiang jiuer stood by the car drowsily and waited. Shen Fei and Bai Qiuying had arrived.


    "Get in the car." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Several people answered and got on the bus.


    "You are so sleepy." "I didn''t sleep enough," said Xiang jiuer, holding ilanyou''s arm


    "Then go on sleeping." Ilan you kneaded and said to jiuer''s head.


    "Yes." Xiang jiuer closed his eyes and gradually fell into a dream.


    "Let''s go." Elanyou said to the driver.


    "Yes." The driver should drive as soon as he says.


    At this time, a figure rushed to the car and stopped it when it was about to start: "stop! Wait a minute! "


    Bai Qiuying frowned and rolled down the window: "rhubarb! What are you doing! "


    "Big miss, you are going to slip away without a word. Where are you going?" Asked rhubarb.


    "I......" "I''ll go and have a rest," said Bai Qiuying


    "Take your luggage with you as soon as dawn?" Rhubarb is clear and unbelief.


    "You mind me!" Bai Qiuying said, "get out of the way quickly!"


    "Then, I''ll go too." Said rhubarb.

 Chapter 1613

    "I can''t sit down. Do you have to run with the car?" Bai Qiuying turned a white eye and decided to confess: "rhubarb, you can take good care of my mother. Leave the rest to yourself."


    "Miss, are you going to city a?" Asked rhubarb.


    "Yes." "I''m going to find my brother," said Bai Qiuying


    "What''s wrong with city a? It''s not clear yet. You can trade like this. Here..." Rhubarb is one hundred people not at ease.


    "Don''t I have them with me?" Bai Qiuying waved her hand and said, "just look at my mother. I warn you that if I come back, my mother will lose a hair, I will not spare you! also! Don''t talk too much to my mother! "


    With that, Bai Qiuying said, "driver, drive!"


    The driver took a look at Ilan you and saw that Ilan you nodded slightly, then he should drive out the car.


    "Big miss! Big miss! " Rhubarb chased after him for a few steps without success. He took out his mobile phone and wanted to contact Qiu Wu, but he thought if Qiu Wu really had something to do now.


    He did this to hurt Qiu Wu and Bai Qiuying''s party.


    After hesitating for a long time, I had to hang down my hand holding the mobile phone. Only at the end of the day, I sighed and murmured, "Miss You must come back safely... "


    On the other side, the driver delivered yilanyou and his party to the airport on time.


    "You go back. I''ll let you know when I get back." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." The driver answered and drove back.


    After the registration, ilanyou and Xiang jiuer snuggled together and fell asleep since they got on the plane. Bai Qiuying and Shen Fei sat on the other side of the aisle side by side.


    Shen Fei closed his eyes for a rest.


    "Hey!" Bai Qiuying touched Shen Fei with her elbow: "brother, I''m sorry about last night. I didn''t mean to hit you."


    "Nothing." Shen Fei answered with his eyes closed.


    "But your skill is not bad, is it professional?" Asked Bai Qiuying.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei didn''t answer but wanted to have a rest.


    "But you''re quick and quick. If you practice again, you''ll surely improve very fast." Bai Qiuying apologizes for last night and hopes to make up for Shen Fei, so she sincerely gives some suggestions.


    "I''m sorry." Shen Fei opened his eyes and looked at Bai Qiuying and said, "I want to sleep for a while. Can you be quiet?"


    "Well..." Bai Qiuying was very enthusiastic at first, but she felt a little hurt when she heard Shen Fei''s words. But after all, she could not say anything more. She spread out her hand and said, "please help me."


    "Thank you." Shen Fei closed his eyes again and rested.


    "What a cold man." Bai Qiuying murmured and turned her head to the direction outside the window. This Shen Fei is really like her old brother.


    With a sigh, Bai Qiuying''s eyes flashed a worried look, and she didn''t know how her brother was now.


    Near noon, the plane landed on the tarmac of the International Airport in city A.


    Once out of the airport, yilanyou and his party will arrive at Jinsheng five-star hotel by car.


    After checking in and asking for a whole suite, Xiang jiu''er began to quarrel and starve after he moved his luggage in.


    "Well, let''s go and eat first." Yi Lan You pinched to nine son''s cheek to say: "what do you want to eat?"


    "Meat." Said to jiuer.


    "Then go." When yilanyou and his party took the elevator downstairs and passed the hall, Shen Fei''s look became solemn and yilanyou''s eyes sank.


    It''s really fast. They just finished their check-in. Soon, someone has been ambushed here.


    What do you mean?


    Bai Qiuying''s intuition also tells her that the atmosphere around her is not right.


    Xiang jiu''er is holding ilanyou''s arm and his head is full of delicious meat. He doesn''t care about it, but he is happy to hum a song.


    The distance from the elevator to the entrance of the lobby is not far. Ilan listened to the sound of his heart around him in a quiet way.


    one, two, three, four 5]


    there are five people monitoring them in a hall, including the guests and staff who come to check in.


    Look at the posture, it should be a city to be stared at it.


    Yilanyou and others went out of the hotel in front of them, and their whereabouts were reported in the back.


    "Very well."


    is full of bubble bathtubs, a girl lies in her head, her sleek white wrist bent slightly in a beautiful arc, her slender fingers clasping her mobile phone in her ear: "follow them tightly."


    "Yes." The other side responded.


    "As long as you keep up with ilanyou, you will not be afraid of the Dragon Apocalypse not appearing." The girl snorted.


    Long Tianqi and Sven have strong experience in tracking and anti tracking, so they disappeared from her surveillance just after they arrived in city a last night, but this does not mean that yilanyou has such ability.¡°ringaroundtherosie£¬Pocketfullofposies¡£¡± The girl hung up her cell phone and put it aside, closed her eyes and enjoyed a comfortable bubble bath, singing a nursery rhyme in her mouth: "as he saw all fall down..."


    When she opened her eyes again, the girl''s mouth opened with a smile: "Ilan you, how about your life plate? This is my home. "


    raised the bubbles in the water with her hands, and suddenly clenched them. The girl murmured, "I''ll accompany you..." Play slowly. "


    ¡­¡­


    When I arrived at a restaurant that looked good, a waiter brought the menu and said, "please order."


    "Good." Ilanyou took the menu and ordered some dishes at will. Then she asked, "do you have anything else to eat?"


    "And an appetizer shrimp in tomato sauce." "And the iron plate steak," said Xiang jiu''er


    "What else?" Ilan you asked Bai Qiuying and Shen Fei.


    "I have no appetite." "That''s all," said Bai Qiuying


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded his head to show that he could do anything.


    "That''s all." Ilanyou looks at the clerk.


    The clerk answered and took the order, then nodded and prepared the meal.


    As soon as the clerk left, several guests came in. Immediately, the clerk came to meet them and showed them to their seats.


    After glancing at several guests coming in, ilanyou gently scratched the wall of the cup with his fingertips.


    These people sit at the back of this table and next to this table.


    Yi Lan You''s mouth corners lightly hook: "nine son, do you know what I am most bothered with?"


    "Well? What? " Asked jiu''er, holding his chin in both hands.


    "The most annoying thing for me is that some people walk their dogs and leave the mad dogs and wild dogs hanging around." Yilanyou''s mouth is light: "a dog is always a dog, and an animal is always an animal."


    "Yes." "To nine son approbated nodded:" how to meet this kind of

 Chapter 1614

    Yi Lan You hums and laughs: "if you keep your duty of being a dog, it''s enough. If you make a mistake that you shouldn''t, you don''t even have to do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People at these two tables were looking at the menu. When they heard yilanyou''s insulting words, they all frowned and turned their faces.


    "That''s a good thing to say." Bai Qiuying chuckled and said, "it''s just that some people live more like dogs."


    "A human dress is nothing but a skin." Shen Fei said the same thing.


    PA! ]A man slapped the table and stood up.


    "Lao Liu!" The man next to him immediately grabbed the man''s wrist and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I......" Lao Liu took a deep breath to suppress his anger: "I''ll have a cigarette."


    "Go." The man next to him gently loosened his wrist and warned, "come back early and don''t do anything else. Everyone is waiting for you. "


    "I see." Lao Liu should have a cold look at yilanyou and others when turning around, which is very frightening.


    Yilanyou kicks Shen Fei under the table. Shen Fei immediately understands the meaning of yilanyou. He stands up and stops Lao Liu''s way: "what are you looking at?"


    "I......" A sentence "look at you how" has been on the edge of the mouth, but still hard to swallow: "don''t see what?"


    "Not at all?" Shen Fei snorted, "I just saw you squinting at my girlfriend."


    "I didn''t!" Liu immediately denied that when did he have a squint? How could he understand that look!


    "I now suspect that you''ve been taking pictures of my friend since you left." Shen Fei said, "take your cell phone out."


    "What for!" Liu immediately stepped back.


    "Let you take out your cell phone. I want to check if there are any photos of my friends!" Said Shen Fei.


    "I didn''t steal the picture!" Lao Liu frowned. Is this man sick.


    "He''s on camera! I heard the click! " Bai Qiuying immediately replied, "what would we have done if you hadn''t photographed US secretly?"


    "I didn''t!" Lao Liu waved.


    Although it''s not the time to have a meal now, the restaurant has attracted many people because of the introduction of the special afternoon tea price. These diners look at each other, even take out their mobile phones and start recording videos to Lao Liu, ready to send them to Weibo.


    "Don''t shoot around!" Lao Liu himself is a quick tempered man. At this time, he points to a woman who is shooting and roars: "do you hear me?"


    "It''s a shame, isn''t it! There''s a wood in there when you''re angry! " It''s not too big to see the typical bustle of jiuer. He clapped the table and said, "look at this man, it''s him!"


    "Brother, there must be some misunderstanding in it." "My brother is an honest man. It''s impossible..."


    "Honest man? Honest people do this! " White Qiu Ying hums to smile: "honest person recruit who provoke who, still have to carry black pot for you!"


    "Yes." Xiang jiuer is very cooperative.


    "No, we can discuss something." The man said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Discuss? Didn''t I talk to you about it? " Shen Fei frowned and said, "I said you took my friend''s picture secretly, let you take out your cell phone to have a look. You don''t want to see it. Is that why we don''t discuss it with you?"


    "Yes! If you don''t have a guilty conscience, take it out and have a look! " Said the guest next to him.


    "No way! Mobile phone is my privacy. Why can I show it to you! " Lao Liu frowned and said that many tasks are handed over on mobile phones. This person is their target. Who knows what''s going on.


    "Then call the police." Ilan you said a word.


    This sentence made the two tables look pale. There was no case in their line. If the police came, it would be even more unclear.


    "Call the police!" "To nine son clap a table to coax to say:" hurriedly let police uncle come to arrest this person


    "No, no, it''s a misunderstanding." "It''s not a big deal," said the man at the table with Lao Liu. "How much do you charge?"


    "Do you think you can do anything if you have money?" Shen Fei frowned and said, "what''s the matter with no Wang FA in city a?"


    "Not that, not that." The man hurried to explain.


    "Call the police! Call the police! " Xiang jiu''er clapped the table rhythmically and shouted a slogan: "call the police! Call the police! "


    "Damn it!" Lao Liu was hurt by the noisy temple, and his ears were buzzing. He was originally a man who didn''t agree with each other in a word. He could not stand this kind of planting. He picked up his mobile phone and raised it high, then he fell on the floor and made a lot of noise.


    The screen of the cell phone that was dropped on the floor suddenly cracked, and the screen flickered twice, and then it was completely black: "are you satisfied with this?"


    This fall, the scene is temporarily quiet down.


    "Is this your usual way of destroying evidence when you are found?" "Now the technology is very advanced. Even if you do this, the police can recover the information," yilanyou said with a smile"You!" Lao Liu''s face was blue and white.


    "Call the police! Call the police! " Xiangjiu''er continued to pat the table and shout slogans.


    At this time, a police car stopped at the door, and two people in police uniform came in: "who called the police?"


    A waiter immediately stood up and said, "it''s me." It turned out that he called the police as soon as he saw the situation was not good.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the policeman.


    "Comrades of the police, that man secretly photographed other people''s girls. He didn''t admit to smashing his cell phone." A young man got up and said.


    "Yes!" The people around agreed: "his accomplice still wants to use money to solve it. It''s bad! Catch them! "


    "No, it''s a misunderstanding!" The man''s forehead began to sweat.


    "Come with us. I''ll see if there''s a misunderstanding." Said the police.


    "Is it this cell phone?" Another policeman stooped to pick it up.


    At this time, Liu picked up the mobile phone on the ground and ran back. The content of the mobile phone can''t be known, especially by the police.


    Otherwise, ten lives are not enough for him to die!


    "Hello! Stop! " The police ran after them as soon as they saw it.


    Liu ran to the back kitchen and knocked over two waiter, then ran to the cook''s cooking stove with the fastest speed and directly threw the broken mobile phone into the fire.


    See to take the mobile phone to be swallowed by the tongues of fire also flashed a few electric flowers, and exploded for a while. This old Liu just put down heart, immediately chase his police to immediately press the person to the ground: "still dare to run! Where do you want to run! "


    After carrying the man out, the policeman said to his colleague, "he has thrown his cell phone into the fire and can''t get it back."


    "Then it''s a crime. But it must be punished by public security." "Come back to the police station with us," said the policeman


    Ilanyou heard this. If you are afraid of stealing, it doesn''t constitute a crime. Does attacking a policeman always constitute a crime? Beautiful Mou turns, Yi Lan you made an eye to Xiang jiu''er.


    Xiang jiuer secretly compares a OK] gesture. Give it to her.


    Hanging his hand on his side, a small insect with a big grain of rice climbed to the ground along her fingertips. Without anyone''s attention, he quickly climbed on Lao Liu''s shoes and followed his shoes into his trouser legs.

 Chapter 1615

    Liu, who was being pressed by the police, was relieved when he heard that it did not constitute a crime. Suddenly, his face changed and his eyes were full of anger.


    He whistled to jiuer''s mouth.


    With a short tone falling, Lao Liu struggled hard.


    "Lao Liu!" That old Liu''s accomplice is not good. What''s the matter with this old Liu? Since it doesn''t constitute a crime, it''s a big deal to punish him by several hundred yuan. If he goes on like this, something will happen!


    "You! What are you going to do! " The policeman who escorted Lao Liu was stunned. What was the man going to do.


    Xiang jiuer whistled again, and the tone changed twice, slightly longer than the one just now.


    Liu used his shoulder to smash the policeman beside him. He turned around and broke away, kicking the policeman who was escorting him.


    "Hit the police! Someone attacked the police! " Cried the crowd.


    "Lao Liu! What are you doing! " Lao Liu''s accomplice will hold him in front of him. Something must happen if he goes on like this!


    When he stepped forward, Bai Qiuying stretched out his foot and tripped secretly. The man was tripped by Bai Qiuying and jumped forward, just on the policeman who was about to get up from the ground.


    "Hit people! Hit the police! " The onlookers took out mobile video photos one after another.


    Big Liu is still kicking at another policeman.


    The police waiting in the parked police car outside the restaurant broke into the restaurant immediately.


    I saw two more policemen coming in and whistled again to jiuer''s mouth. It was short and sharp.


    At this time, Liu suddenly returned to normal. He looked at the policeman who was held by himself in a daze, and his fist was stiff.


    Before thinking about it, Liu was quickly handcuffed by a policeman who broke in.


    "And him!" Bai Qiuying pointed to the man who had tripped up and called out, "this man is an accomplice. I saw that he hit the police!"


    "No, I!" The man was handcuffed by the police before he could explain.


    Other people frown. At this time, they can''t talk much, or they will be easily involved.


    Looking at Liu and one of his accomplices being pressed out, Ilan you picked slightly.


    After the police left, the guests in the restaurant returned to their seats and began to chat.


    Where no one noticed, a big black rice bug quickly climbed to the feet of Xiang jiu''er, climbed up her pants, and climbed into her sleeves through her fingertips on her knees.


    "No food yet!" Xiang jiuer tapped the table twice: "you want to starve me!"


    "Sorry!" The waiter immediately came to apologize and said, "the original dish was knocked over by the back chef who just broke into it. The back chef is making it again."


    "Then hurry up." Said to jiuer.


    "Well, I''m really sorry." The waiter apologized.


    "You can''t serve all kinds of guests in your restaurant." "Bai Qiuying said:" just those two people with neuropathy, scared to death


    "No, they dare to attack the police." Others said, "this is what they''ve got."


    "That''s to say, the police are not guilty. They have to die." Another diner covered his mouth and said with a smile, "if you don''t die, you won''t die. That''s all right. I''m attacking the police."


    "Not really."


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." The waiter couldn''t help apologizing.


    "That''s all." Yilanyou raised his hand and said, "you can''t blame this. After all, even if you are a guest, you can''t see what''s under these miscellaneous people''s skins."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The rest of Lao Liu''s friends were shaking with anger when they heard this, but they couldn''t say a word more.


    "Long live understanding." The waiter smiled and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen and hurry them up."


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded his head and said, "I''m in trouble."


    When the waiter left, ilanyou held her chin in one hand, and the fingers of the other hand crossed the body of the water glass: "is that angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those people frown a little. Are they found?


    "It''s been a long time. Since you want to follow, please follow well." Eland you mouth corner a hook says: "premise is you have this life, can keep up with."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those people exchanged a look at each other, and from the very beginning, they ran to straighten them out.


    "What''s next?" "To nine son hands hold chin to say:" just those two people are caught in prison must be very lonely, how about sending a few more in? "


    "Good." Bai Qiuying smiled and said, "it was just fun! Or This time it''s about their sexual harassment! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The men stood up and walked out as soon as their faces set.


    "Now go?" "It''s boring," he said to jiuer


    "Not really." Bai Qiuying was also disappointed: "I haven''t played enough.""It doesn''t matter." Yilanyou took a drink from the water glass and said, "I''ll see you soon."


    The man behind them is not likely to give up so easily.


    "What? By the police? " The girl stood barefoot on the wool carpet in her bathrobe.


    "Yes, the target planted it deliberately, so..." The man explained.


    "And where are you now?" The girl asked with a frown.


    "Outside the restaurant, you can rest assured that we have been staring at the front and back doors of the restaurant." "There''s also a monitor under the table," the man said


    "Keep watching, ilanyou is very cunning." The girl ordered in a cold voice.


    "Yes!" After hanging up, the man took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth.


    "Haige, what about Laoliu and Laoxu?" "It''s a big deal," the man next to him asked


    "What to do?" Haige spit: "how can I know what to do! Those bitches set up Lao Liu on purpose, playing with Yin! "


    "It''s too much. I only want to watch them and not do it, otherwise..." Another bit his teeth and said, "I will certainly screw their heads off!"


    They are really damned to insult them!


    "Stop talking about that." Haige looked at the man with the headset and asked, "is the monitor ready?"


    "Tuning." The man nodded his head and said, "there''s movement."


    "Here, I''ll listen." Haige took the man''s earphone and listened carefully. After a few slight clicks, a man''s deep and magnetic voice came: "Hi, welcome to the city of same-sex friends. As the saying goes, in order to reproduce, the same sex is the true love. Here is your good friend. I am MC Xiaotiantian..."


    "Damn it!" As soon as Haige''s face was dry, he threw the headset back: "what''s this! How do you tune it! What do you hear! "

 Chapter 1616

    "Ah?" That person is also a Leng: "it''s the saved signal channel."


    "You have survived!" Haige''s tone can''t help but be several times higher. The more you look at yourself, the more you feel that this man is abnormal. How can you not find that this cargo is good at ordinary times: "readjust!"


    "Oh." The man was stunned to turn off the headset, restart it, and then tune it: "there''s sound."


    "You, are you sure?" As soon as Haige reached out his hand, he hesitated a little. He didn''t want to hear the noise of dirty ears.


    "Well, I''ll listen first." The man will take half of the earbuds and put them on again.


    "Forget it." Haige mumbled and immediately put his hand back to put on the headset. At this time, a totally different voice came from the headset: "spring is warm and flowers are blooming, everything is reviving, and it''s the season of company again! The turtle of the high seas lies on the body of the mother turtle and makes a sound


    "I wish you a fairy board!" Haige angrily threw the headset on his hand''s face: "this is the animal world!"


    "Ha?" What animal world is it? He''s fine! Put on the earphone and hear: "at present, there are thousands of animals and plants dying out every day on the earth, but human beings are multiplying and continuing at an amazing speed, which is also a matter of misfortune for human beings themselves..."


    "And It''s really animal world... " This man is also confused. This voice has the feeling of his childhood. But he should be right.


    Before I could figure it out, other voices came out of the earphone: "why do hundreds of donkeys scream in the middle of the night? Who did the serial sow murder? Behind all this, is the distortion of human nature or the loss of morality? This is the approaching Branch... " His face is not so ugly when he hears this. When he takes off his earphone, he says, "Haige, they are playing us!"


    "Ha?" Haige frowned and went to the floor window of the restaurant. After walking, he saw that the table before them was still empty, but there were two more lines under the table connected to the target table.


    At a glance, Xiang jiu''er saw that the man was looking at the table with a bad smile. Xiang jiu''er picked up the mobile phone. The connection of the headset of the mobile phone was just connected with the black line from the monitor.


    "Is it pleasant to approach science?" "I''ll change the animal world for you!" he asked


    "I guess they prefer MC Britney." Bai Qiuying said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Haige''s face is purple. After so many years in this business, there will be failures if there is success. No one has ever said that he will win 100 times.


    But, being so humiliated, still "Pooh - Pooh - Pooh..." Even Ilan could not help laughing.


    Haige angrily banged the glass of the falling window with his fist.


    "Waiter, someone is smashing your glass here!" Xiang jiuer immediately raised his hand to complain.


    The waiter looked up and saw that Haige''s fist had not been recovered.


    Several male service students frowned and walked out of the shop. The day was over!


    Haige didn''t want to entangle and turn around. His subordinates immediately followed, leaving only one person to continue to watch as a passer-by.


    Several male waiters chased Haige for a while and then went back to the shop.


    At this time, yilanyou and others have settled their accounts and left.


    When Haige and others came back around, they also found that the table was empty, and the person in charge of the surveillance was squatting in the previous place with his head down.


    "Hello! People! " Haige pushes his men forward.


    The man fell to the ground with such a push. Another of Haige''s men immediately went to investigate the man''s nose and breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s just dizzy."


    Haige also took a deep breath and immediately called the above people: "I''m sorry, they left."


    "Waste!" The girl frowned when she answered the phone.


    "I''m really sorry, they''re so cunning." Haige bit his teeth.


    "I told you so long ago. Don''t look down on ilanyou." The girl frowned slightly and said, "look for it now! Don''t contact me if you can''t find it! "


    "Yes..." Haige listened to the angry phone hanging up from the opposite side. He shook his fist and smashed it against the wall: "Damn it! Damn it! "


    "Haige, what can I do now?" Holding the fainted man, the man asked.


    "Wake up first." Haige rubbed his swollen temple.


    "Yes..."


    On the other hand, yilanyou and others who left the restaurant in a big way didn''t go to hide, but went directly to the place with many people.


    "The public parks in city a are similar to those in city Z." Looking at jiuer, he said, "I thought there would be something special."


    "You you say..." Bai Qiuying looked at ilanyou and asked, "where is my brother now?"


    "I don''t know." Ilanyou shook his head and said truthfully, "we were under surveillance as soon as we arrived in city A. now we really can''t find them.""Then what?" Bai Qiuying frowns. She came to find her brother.


    "Just because we can''t find it doesn''t mean other people can''t find it." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "And you found someone else?" Bai Qiuying looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "Well, I''ll be here in a moment." Ilan you nodded his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qiuying sees Ilan you more and more and thinks that Ilan you is a deep pool that she can''t see to the end.


    Before long, a long Bentley stopped on the side of the road and attracted many people''s attention.


    "Let''s go." Ilanyou looked at the car and said.


    "Eh? So blatant? " Bai Qiuying is shocked. They are being tracked now. Shouldn''t they keep a low profile?


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and didn''t explain anything.


    When the door opened, a girl sat in the car and waved to yilanyou and others: "long time no see."


    "Long time no see." Ilanyou takes the lead in getting on the bus: "president."


    "Ha ha, don''t call me president if you''re not at school now." The girl smiled and said, "call me sister Shiyan, or call me Kong Shiyan directly."


    "Sister Shiyan." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Yes." Kong Shiyan smiled and nodded. She turned to Bai Qiuying, who had always been defensive. "Long time no see, Qiu Ying," she said


    "Long time no see." Bai Qiuying nodded his head and didn''t speak much.


    "These two are my friends. Xiang jiu''er, you have met. This is Shen Fei." Yilanyou introduced.


    "Hello, Shen Fei, jiu''er." Kong Shiyan said hello.


    "Hello." He waved to jiu''er, and Shen Fei said hello with a light nod.

 Chapter 1617

    "In a word, I think I''m still at school in this period How did you get back to city a? Didn''t junior year begin to practice in the second half of the semester? " Asked ilanyou.


    "There''s something wrong with city a, so I asked for a few days off." Kong Shiyan asked with one hand on her chin, "is there any trouble in city a?"


    "Yes, it''s not small." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "as soon as I got to the airport, I was chased by the dog all the way."


    "That''s true." Kong Shiyan asked, "what do you want to drink? There''s champagne and cocktails, and carbonated drinks. "


    "No, thank you." Ilan''s elegant appearance refused, and others waved, only asking for a drink from jiuer.


    "Sister Shiyan, I want to ask you a question." Said ilanyou.


    "What''s the problem?" Kong Shiyan looks at Ilan you.


    "The meeting of the seven families was organized by the Kong family." Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Kong Shiyan nodded and said, "every meeting of the seven families is organized by the Kong family."


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded his head: "then..."


    "I have no other way to answer you." Kong Shiyan smiled in embarrassment: "I was called back temporarily. I only came back two days earlier than you. Please ask my brother about specific matters."


    "Good." When ilanyou heard this, he no longer asked about the seven families, but about the local customs and tourist attractions of city A.


    Kong Shiyan answers one by one. The atmosphere on the road is harmonious, but Bai Qiuying says nothing and looks at Kong Shiyan''s eyes with a little alert.


    After all, her brother went to a dinner party organized by Kong and then disappeared. She had to be on guard.


    When I arrived at Kong''s residence, Ilan you got off the car and followed her into the living room. Kong Sixian had heard that Ilan you was about to come and was waiting in the living room.


    After seeing yilanyou coming, Kong Sixian stood up and shook yilanyou''s hand: "Miss Yida hasn''t seen you for a long time."


    "Long time no see." Ilan you nodded and smiled.


    "Miss Bai." Kong Cixian also shook hands with Bai Qiuying.


    "Yes." Bai Qiuying looks at Kong Cixian, opens his mouth and then resists the thought of asking.


    Ilan you told her that everything today will be discussed by Ilan you.


    "Brother, they want to ask you something." Said Kong Shiyan.


    "Then sit down and say it." Kong said.


    "Good." After yilanyou and others sat down, the servant looked at the tea and took a sip of the tea cup, then yilanyou said with a smile, "this tea is really good, it''s the cloud of Yingshan mountain."


    "Miss Yi is very good at tea?" Kong Sixian smiled.


    "It''s not research, it''s just that my friend has a tea house, which I often visit." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." "If Miss Yi wants to ask anything, she can say it directly," said Kong


    "Then I won''t go around with you." Ilanyou looks at Kong Cixian: "this meeting of the seven families is organized by your Kong family, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right." Kong Zixian nodded his head.


    "Why didn''t you invite me?" Ilanyou looks at Kong Cixian.


    "We sent invitations to the yijias. It''s yihaofeng." Kong said.


    "And the yuan family?" Asked ilanyou.


    "We also sent invitations to the yuan family." "But no one came," said Kong


    "I''m afraid you''re not ready to invite." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Kong Shao, what is the purpose of this meeting of the seven families?"


    "Get rid of you." Kong said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was stunned. No one expected that Kong Cixian could be so straightforward.


    "Results?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Three to three." "There''s no consensus, so it''s stuck," Kong said


    "It should be five votes to get rid of yuan family and Wan family." Said ilanyou.


    "Thousands of people have come." Kong Cixian said, "although it''s a little late, Wan Xingzong''s later period has come."


    "Oh?" Yilanyou slightly raised his eyebrows: "is it these three votes to three that have allowed the meeting of the seven families to stand still until now? Not really? I''m ilanyou so important? "


    "There was an accident at the meeting." Kong Cixian said.


    "What an accident." Asked ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kongsihan and kongsiyan exchanged a look, and no one took the lead.


    "Are you from the Phoenix family?" Asked Ilan you.


    "It''s just one of them." Kong said.


    "One?" Yi Lan you slightly curdles eyes: "still have two?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a pause, kongsihan looked at ilanyou and said, "my father is missing."


    "What?" Yi Lan you is stunned: "the master of the Kong family is missing?"


    "That''s right." Kong Shiyan nodded and said, "I came back because of this."¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you turns around and exchanges a look with Bai Qiuying.


    "When did it happen?" Bai Qiuying asked.


    "A week ago." "It''s suddenly missing," said Kong. "We''ve looked everywhere we can find."


    "Do you think it''s the seven families or the Feng family?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s all possible." Kong Sixian stood up and said, "it''s not a day or two since the seven families seem to be separated."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou agrees with this, but the Kong Family Teaching for generations does not involve politics or business. Although there is a leader of seven families, it is not necessarily that they have real power.


    What''s the purpose of catching Kong?


    For the secrets of the seven families?


    Ilanyou is a little confused.


    "Did the old man go on his own trip?" Asked jiuer.


    "No." Kong Shiyan shook her head and said, "my father broke his leg early in the year. Apart from the special speech, he seldom goes out."


    "Well..." To nine son crooked head, this is difficult to do.


    "Any phone calls?" ''if it''s kidnapping, what do you want them to do? When she asked, Ilan listened to Kong Zixian and Kong Shiyan.


    "No." Brother and sister shook their heads.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After confirming that they had not lied, Ilan you took a deep breath and said, "so you imprisoned other people and hoped to find the Kong Master?"


    "No." Kong Shiyan shook her head and said, "actually..."


    "In fact, everyone else is missing." "The first one missing is my father, then yihaofeng, then Bai Qiuwu, Lu Xinting and Lu Lifeng, and Tang Xuanli also disappeared last night. Now only wanxingzong is still alive," said Kong


    As soon as Kong Zixian''s voice fell, a servant ran to him in a panic and said, "young master! Not good. "


    "What?" Kong Cixian looks at the servant.


    "It''s missing!" The servant swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "suddenly it''s gone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone''s face was heavy.

 Chapter 1618

    Everyone missing?


    After receiving this message, ilanyou felt that her eyelids were jumping. What''s the matter!


    "Tang Xuanli disappeared last night?" Eland you frowned slightly. So Tang Xuan Li called her for help before she disappeared. Did he know that he was going to have an accident or had been imprisoned before the accident?


    There are many mysteries in this matter. Ilan you dare not jump to the conclusion for a moment.


    "Why didn''t you inform Bai family about my brother''s disappearance?" Bai Qiuying said coldly, "if we don''t come, how long are you going to hide it?"


    "It''s a big deal, and we have our concerns." Kong Cixian said: "the role of the seven families is to compete with the dragon and Phoenix. We need to start from the overall situation, so..."


    "The big picture?" Bai Qiuying''s body trembled angrily: "if your Kong family is afraid of taking responsibility, just shrink up, do you know that your so-called overall situation may let us miss the best rescue time! Cut that crap! There should be a limit to selfishness! "


    "Bai Qiuying, we can understand your mood." Kong Shiyan said, "our father is the first one missing. We are all in a hurry."


    "Then why don''t you look for it! Why keep it from me! " Asked baiqiu Yingzhi.


    "We''ve been looking for it." Kong Shiyan said, "the Kong family has the position and the hardship of the Kong family!"


    "Shiyan." Kong Zixian interrupts Kong Shiyan''s words, then goes straight to Bai Qiuying and bows solemnly: "Bai Shao disappeared in our Kong family, which is our responsibility. I''m really sorry, please give us some more time."


    "No need." Bai Qiuying stood up and said coldly, "my brother, I will find it myself. Farewell. " After that, Bai Qiuying turned around and left.


    "Sister Qiu Ying!" Yi Lan You holds Bai Qiuying''s wrist: "don''t go first."


    "I''m going to find my brother." Bai Qiuying did not look back.


    "Sister Qiu Ying, Kong is a local force in city a, they can''t find it. You can''t find it in such a trade rashly." Said ilanyou.


    "Then I can''t wait." Bai Qiuying slightly lowered his head: "ah Wu, nothing can happen."


    "Sister Qiu Ying, I have an idea. Maybe I can have a try." Yilanyou''s eyes are dim.


    "Yes?" They all looked at Ilan you.


    "You, what''s your idea?" Bai Qiuying asked, looking at Ilan you.


    "No matter what kind of force this man is coming to the seven families." Yilanyou said coldly, "the Confucius, Qiu Wu, yihaofeng, Tang Xuanli, Lu Xinting, Lu Lifeng and Wan Xingzong." Yilan Youdun said for a moment, "now, Yuan''s family is far behind."


    "You..." Kongsihan first guessed what ilanyou was going to do: "you want to use yourself as bait?"


    "That''s right." Yilanyou nodded his head: "let out the wind. The representative of the yuan family has arrived."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qiuying is stupefied and holds ilanyou''s wrist: "no! It''s too dangerous! "


    "That''s the only way." "It''s the easiest and quickest way to do it, whether it''s Fengshi or not," elanyou said


    "Secluded, is it dangerous?" Xiang jiu''er is a little uneasy. It seems that all those people are missing. Will you also be missing?


    "I''ve always been a tough guy, and now I''m the only one who''s narrowed down. I don''t believe that they can succeed so easily in front of so many of you." Said ilanyou.


    "What if the goal is not seven families?" Kong Shiyan hesitated and asked, "what if they didn''t take you?"


    "Then I''ll be a guest at Kong''s house." Yi Lan you hooked up the corner of his mouth: "I have a premonition that the one who should come will come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s the best way for people to sink their eyes.


    "Well then." Kongsihan thinks this method is feasible.


    "No way." Baiqiu waves her head and looks at ilanyou: "you came to find my brother with me. How can you make it dangerous again and again?"


    "Qiu Wu is also my friend." Elan Youdun said, "and since I came to the seven families, it''s only a matter of time and night to find me. It''s better for me to prepare ahead of time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qiuying still hesitates.


    "I''m with you." Xiang jiuer holds ilanyou''s hand: "I''ll be by your side."


    "Yes." Ilan you shook Xiang jiuer''s hand, soft and warm.


    It''s settled for the time being.


    Yilanyou and his party stayed at Kong''s house. The luggage in the hotel was also received by Kong Sixian''s personnel. This incident was soon notified to the ears of the above people by the people who were monitoring the hotel.


    "Have you lived in Kong''s house?" The girl bit her teeth and said, "Damn it."


    "Please give further instructions." He said respectfully.


    "I watched around Kong''s house." The girl said, "let the people who have infiltrated Kong''s house be smart. Don''t let this Ilan slip away.""Yes." The hand should say.


    "The most important thing is..." The girl paused and said, "well, watch first. If it''s gone, I''ll kill your dog!"


    "Yes!" He hung up the phone and arranged it.


    The girl walked around the room, her eyes sank. She didn''t expect that Elan would take the initiative to go to Kong''s house.


    Among the information she has, the seven family meetings organized by the Kong family were held for the current forces of ilanyou.


    It''s reasonable to say that the Kong family should be the enemy of ilanyou. Take the initiative to send them to your door What do you think of this Ilan you?


    The girl paced around the room, feeling more and more upset.


    Don''t mess with her. Her life is mysterious. ]


    ha ha, how mysterious is it? ]


    it just catches your life box. ]


    the old dialogue echoed in her mind, and the girl was very upset and raised her hand to knock over the water cup on the table.


    The cup fell on the table and made a noise. The water in the cup flowed to the table and then spread to the floor.


    Tick, tick.


    "Ilan you..." The girl narrowed her eyes slightly and squeezed her hands slightly on her side.


    It''s just the beginning. Maybe she should take the initiative.


    On the other side, Kong Shiyan led yilanyou to a spacious suite and said, "this suite has a master bedroom and two guest bedrooms, a bath and a bathroom, and a study, which is a little small."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded, and the room was still good.


    "This man..." Kong Shiyan said, "you may be wronged..."


    "He''ll be fine with us." "I''ll sleep in the master bedroom with jiu''er," said ilanyou. "Each of them will have a guest bedroom."


    "It''s better, it''s safer." Kong Shiyan nodded her head and took a deep breath. She was not sleeping well these days. Her eyes were a little tired.

 Chapter 1619

    Nothing happened in the afternoon. Ilan you picked a book in the study and looked at it casually.


    "Youyou, you can still read books at this time!" Xiang jiu''er was surprised with his chin on both hands.


    "What''s strange about me being able to read in." Yilanyou smiled and said, "it''s you. Have you carried everything?"


    "I have recited it many times. Besides, we are not in city a, nor in Kyoto." Xiang jiu''er said, "this is the 10th. If you want to come, the master will come early. I think he must have something to forget about me, so he won''t come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou raised his head, looked at Xiang jiuer and said with a smile, "you muddle along, be careful of your losses."


    "No!" "My master has calculated for me that I am a blessed man, and I will live to be more than 90 years old without any accident," said Xiang jiuer


    "Then come on." Ilanyou gives Xiang jiuer a thumbs up.


    "My master''s calculation is accurate, or I will ask him to calculate for you another day?" Asked Xiang jiuer as he approached ilanyou.


    "No." Ilanyou smiled. Since the day of her rebirth, every day is extra reward from God. How dare you calculate it.


    "You''re welcome." Xiang jiu''er just thought that ilanyou didn''t want to bother others and said with a smile, "I can see that my master should be very kind to you. Although he has a strange temper, he is always generous to the people he appreciates."


    "Nine." Yilanyou put down the book and looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "I think when I meet your master, he will be more willing to test your endorsement before he gives me fortune telling. What do you think?"


    "Well..." Xiang jiu''er thought about it carefully, as if it was true: "how do you like books? I won''t disturb you."


    Finish saying this, to nine son obediently sat to one side.


    Ilanyou looks at such a clever smile to jiuer, and then she falls her eyes on the book again.


    "Youyou, I have new discoveries here." Bai Qiuying pushed open the door of the study and came in.


    "What''s new?" Asked Ilan you.


    "I went into Kong''s house in black." "Look," said Bai Qiuying


    "Yes." Ilanyou looks at the screen. There is a corridor on the screen, that is, the corridor they live in now. Two men in black suits are guarding the two doors facing each other. The waist of these four men is bulging, obviously hiding guns.


    "Is this outside surveillance now?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No, it was the day my brother disappeared." Bai Qiuying said, "at this time, the Kong family is on alert." "There are many people outside the room who are responsible for guarding," Bai Qiuying said


    "These rooms should be occupied by seven families." Yilanyou said with a slight gaze.


    "Yes." Bai Qiuying nodded and said.


    "So..." Elanyou thought of Tang Xuanli''s phone and said, "Tang Xuanli said that being imprisoned is being imprisoned by the Kong family."


    Ilan you frowned and wondered. If it was only to this extent, it would not be imprisonment.


    "It should be." He nodded to jiuer.


    "At this time, Kong Cixian should suspect the disappearance of the Kong family leader to other families." Said Bai Qiuying.


    At this time, the video suddenly received signal interference. With the sound of zilazzla, the image of one of the video frames disappeared.


    "Eh?" Ilanyou frowned: "this room is..."


    "It should be my brother''s room." Baiqiu Ying said with a cold face.


    About a minute later, the video was clear again. The closed door had been opened. Two guards outside the door fell to the ground. Two minutes later, the door opposite the door opened and a man rushed out.


    "Tang Xuanli?" Looking at the back, Ilan you recognized who it was at a glance.


    Tang Xuanli first confirmed the breath of the two guards, and then stood in the same place. Soon, Kong Sixian led them over.


    "Look." Xiang jiuer points to the video surveillance in the sub grid: "this room should be the room where Tang Xuan lives. The watchman at the door faints."


    "It seems that the minute the video disappears, something extraordinary happened." Ilan you always felt something was wrong.


    "But why did Tang Xuanli come here after the video was restored?" "To nine son ask a way:" generally speaking is not to hear the wrong voice should come out immediately


    ¡°£¡¡± Yilanyou is shocked. Yes, it''s so strange.


    Tang Xuanli and Qiu Wu are opposite rooms. When there is an accident in Qiu Wu''s room, the guards at the door of the two rooms are knocked unconscious, but Tang Xuanli appears later.


    "Isn''t he bathing?" Xiang jiuer guessed with his head askew.


    "Or he couldn''t come out." Bai Qiuying guessed.


    "That''s right." Shen Fei leaned against the door of his study and said, "he couldn''t come out at that time.""Can''t you come out?" "What do you mean?" asked ilanyou


    "I checked the door of the room." Shen Fei said, "it''s a j5-72 type lock. This lock is not an ordinary lock."


    "You mean..." Ilan you Leng for a moment: "all people are locked in their own rooms? Can''t come out at all? "


    "Probably." Shen Fei nodded: "most of the locks are used in military prisons."


    "Prison?" Ilanyou finally understood what Tang Xuanli meant.


    Imprisonment.


    What a prison!


    With a cold face, Ilan you gets up and pushes the door open to go out. When Ilan you goes out, other people immediately follow.


    Asked the servant Kong Cixian where the brother and sister were, the servant took them to the study on the third floor.


    As soon as the door opened, ilanyou saw Kong Sixian and Kong Shiyan sitting in the study as if they were talking about something.


    "Miss Yi?" Kong Cixian looks at ilanyou: "you are..."


    "Few holes." Yilanyou looked at Kong Cixian and said, "before Tang Xuanli disappeared, he called me for help."


    "What?" Kong Shiyan was stunned, and a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes: "Youyou, do you have any important information?"


    "Yes." Ilan looked at Kong Cixian with cold eyes: "very important information."


    "Yes?" Kong Shiyan thought that ilanyou''s expression was not very normal and asked, "Youyou, what did Tang Xuanli say?"


    "He said he was imprisoned." Ilanyou looks at Kong Zixian and asks, "Kong Shao, can you explain to me why the room lock is j5-72 type, and why the lock used for military prison appears in Kong''s room?"


    "What?" Kong Shiyan obviously knew nothing about it. She couldn''t believe it and looked at Kong Sixian.

 Chapter 1620

    "Kong Cixian, you''d better explain what you did to my brother!" Asked baiqiu Yingzhi.


    "My father is missing." "I have reason to doubt other people in the seven families. I just want to find my father as soon as possible," Kong said


    "Brother?" Kong Shiyan looks at Kong Sixian in surprise.


    "Later, everyone else disappeared." "I guess it''s not the work of the seven families, it''s the work of the seven families," Kong continued


    "You doubt the Phoenix family." Yilanyou looks at Kong Cixian and says.


    "Part of it." "At first, the lock was designed to keep an eye on the rest of the seven families, but later, it was intended to protect the seven families," said Kong. Results... "


    "As a result, the secret lock was deciphered, and the seven families disappeared one by one in your Kong family." Ilanyou said, "right?"


    "Yes." Kongsihian nodded and said, "as things have come to this, I admit that there are responsibilities of the Kongs, but they are also victims."


    "That is to say." Bai Qiuying took a deep breath and said, "if you hadn''t imprisoned my brother, he wouldn''t have disappeared, would you?"


    "I''m not sure." Kong said.


    Bai Qiuying bit the root of his teeth and raised his hand and punched Cixian heavily.


    clap] a sound that stunned everyone.


    "Your Kong family should be more than enough!" Bai Qiuying''s eyes were white and red and her whole body was shivering with anger. She grabbed Kong Cixian''s collar and said, "I only have this brother, you don''t understand!"


    "Sister Qiu Ying." Yilanyou pulls Bai Qiuying out of control and says, "you know what Qiu Wu is. Since the other side can take Qiu Wu away in a minute, it must be in other ways. Most of this person is running for them. It doesn''t make sense for you to be angry any more. "


    Bai Qiuying then slowly released her hand and stepped back a few steps. She raised her eyes and looked at Kong Cixian coldly: "Kong Cixian, you''d better pray Qiu Wu is safe and sound. If something happens to him, I''ll make sure you all pay for it! I, Bai Qiuying, do what I say. "


    With that, Bai Qiuying turned around and ran out.


    "I''ll go after her." Shen Fei looks at yilanyou.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    Shen Fei got the order and ran after him quickly.


    Kong Cixian raised his hand and wiped the corners of his mouth. The red blood stains stuck to his fingers.


    "I can understand what you''re doing." Yilanyou looked at Kong Cixian and said, "the missing people are not ordinary people. The seven families play a very important role in the state of Z. if the representatives of the seven families are missing in the Kong family, then the next unrest is likely to be irreparable."


    Kong Sixian looks at ilanyou and laughs at himself. He doesn''t expect that the only one who can understand him now is the one he wants to get rid of.


    "But." Ilan you looks up at Kong Cixian: "selfish and stupid. You''re doing this to protect me, aren''t you? " "Or are you trying to prevent the secrets of twenty years ago from leaking out?" said ilanyurton


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When kongsihan heard this, he suddenly looked at ilanyou.


    "I see." Ilanyou has listened to kongsihan''s voice: "kongsihan, I can only say that you can''t bear the result."


    As soon as the voice fell, ilanyou turned around and went out. Xiangjiu''er also made a grimace at Kong Zixian.


    Shen Fei ran to the door and looked at Ilan you nervously: "Bai Qiuying It''s gone. "


    "What!"


    Shen Fei''s words shocked everyone, and then a servant rushed to him: "young master, there is a strange man outside the door who delivers a letter, naming Name... " The servant took a look at ilanyou and said, "I want miss Yi to have a look."


    Elan you was stunned and reached for the letter.


    The white envelope is sealed with lacquer.


    When I opened the envelope, I saw a piece of letter paper with light ink smell. I opened it to see that it was written in extremely beautiful font.


    Miss Bai is a guest in my house, and Feng is waiting for Miss Yi. ]


    "Phoenix leisurely......" Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Bai Qiuying is captured by Feng leisurely?" Kong Shiyan was stunned. "Does that mean that other people are there?"


    "Not necessarily." Ilanyou looked at the letter in his hand and said, "what letter has someone sent before?"


    "No." Kong Shiyan shook her head.


    "Then this time it was for me." Elaine said, looking down.


    "What now?" Asked jiu''er.


    "I''ll go to Huifeng myself." Said ilanyou.


    "I''ll go with you!" Take Ilan you''s hand to Xiang jiu''er. If you have her, you will be safe.


    "I''ll go with you." Shen Fei said with a cold face, the feud of the Phoenix family is not two days a day."Yes." Yilanyou looked at Shen Fei and said, "if you can restrain yourself, follow me."


    "Yes." Shen Fei pays more attention.


    "So do I." As soon as Kong Shiyan opened her mouth, she was interrupted by Kong Zixian: "Shiyan, you stay at Kong''s house and guard it well. I''ll go on this trip with Miss Yi."


    "But brother!" Kong Shiyan frowned slightly to express her concern.


    "Kongbo and matchless will protect you at home." "You have to be obedient," Kong warned. "This is not a time for horseplay."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Shiyan bit her lower lip slightly, and all her worries and anxieties were written on her face. The head of the Kong family is missing. If Kong Sixian is also missing, what should she do?


    "Then let''s go together." Said ilanyou.


    "But..." Xiang jiu''er took the letter paper in yilanyou''s hand and said, "it only says this sentence. It doesn''t say where is the Phoenix now. Where can we find her?"


    "No hurry." Yilanyou raised her eyes and said, "she will come to us."


    At this time, a servant trotted in and said, "young master, there is a car parked outside the door, claiming to be Feng''s, look..."


    Yilanyou sneers: "it''s just in time."


    "You''ve got it right." Xiang jiuer nodded thoughtfully.


    "Brother, I......" Kong Shiyan is still afraid.


    "That''s it." "This is for you," said Xiang jiuer to Kong Shiyan


    "Yes?" Kong Shiyan looks at Xiang jiu''er, who has put a small porcelain bottle in her hand. She is puzzled.


    "Three hours later, if we haven''t come back, you can open this bottle. The mother insect is on me. No matter where the earth is, the son insect will come to me." Said to jiuer.


    "Oh..." Kong Shiyan nodded thoughtfully.


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou said, "don''t let Feng wait too long."


    It''s time to make a good calculation of the account.

 Chapter 1621

    "Welcome." Originally sitting on the sofa, the girl saw the arrival of the guests and stood up from the sofa, with elegant demeanor: "you guys, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Not for long." Iran smiled, and said, "Feng agent, your agent has just taken over. Instead of dealing with Feng family affairs in Kyoto, he ran to A city to gather the excitement of seven families. Is it too idle?"


    "Ha ha." The girl smiled and said, "you''d better call me Phoeni leisurely. I''m more used to it." Glancing at the group, Feng leisurely said, "if I remember correctly, I only invite Miss Yi."


    "You can only blame yourself for not writing clearly." "To nine son double arm ring chest humed a to say:" all day long think to play tricks, you such person hate most


    "Nine." "I can''t be rude," said ilanyou


    "It doesn''t matter." "Feng leisurely raised a hand to open a way:" white big miss already waited for a long time


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou saw Xiangfeng leisurely from the fetal membrane. Following the direction of her fingers, she saw baiqiuying sitting on the other end of the sofa, her hands on her knees, her upper body straight, and her eyes empty.


    "What''s the matter?" Yi Lanyou looks at Bai Qiuying. How can Bai Qiuying do this? It feels like an empty shell without soul. It''s scary.


    "It''s hypnosis." He whispered to jiuer, "Master said that people who are hypnotized will show the situation of subconscious sleep."


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded to confirm: "she was hypnotized."


    "So..." Ilan frowned slightly. If the seven families were hypnotized, it would be impossible to leave the white family with Feng leisurely?


    "Don''t look at me that way." Feng leisurely said, "Miss Bai is willing to come with me. I just want to talk with her after I come here." Feng leisurely goes to Bai Qiuying''s face and raises her hand and makes a ring finger in Bai Qiuying''s ear.


    "Ah!" Bai Qiuying shivered as if waking up from a dream. Her eyes met and her face returned to the past: "eh? Just now What did you just say? "


    "It''s over." Feng leisurely smiled and sat down in the seat where she had sat before. She put her hands on her knees gracefully. Feng leisurely said, "everyone, sit down and talk."


    Bai Qiuying then found the existence of yilanyou and others: "Youyou, how did you come?"


    "Invited by Feng leisurely." Ilanyou smiled and did not mention the hypnosis of baiqiuying. He sat beside baiqiuying.


    Other people saw that ilanyou had already sat down and then sat down one by one, looking at Feng leisurely with some precautions in her eyes.


    "What would you like to drink?" Feng leisurely asked.


    "Don''t gossip." Kong Cixian looked at Feng leisurely and asked, "Feng leisurely, what is your purpose of coming to city a?"


    "This is your attitude towards the acting head of the Phoenix family?" Feng leisurely looks up at Kong Cixian.


    "The dragon and Phoenix have always occupied Kyoto. Since I arrived at the site of city a, I naturally want to know why you came here." Kong Cixian said.


    "Your Kong family are just some forces in city a, why? Want to be emperor in city a? " Feng Youran said with a smile: "for thousands of years, the Kong family has not been involved in politics and not in business. It can be the first of seven families, but the other six families give you the face of the Kong family. In the eyes of the Feng family, the Kong Family Ha ha. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Cixian''s eyes are cold, and his hands are slightly pinched on his side.


    "Feng leiran, if you have any opinions on the Kong family, you can go to the Kong family to have a chat. What''s the matter with catching sister Qiu Ying?" "Are you going to declare war on the seven families or what?" yilanyou asked


    "There is no place for you in the seven families, is there?" "As far as I know, yuan family was expelled from seven families as early as 20 years ago, and Yi family has been separated. Even if the position of the head of the family goes down, it''s the relationship between yihaofeng and yichengzhi, or do you think yilanyou has done enough to prepare for Li Daitao''s rigidity?"


    "I won''t bother you with my preparations." Ilanyou smiled, and the Phoenix was really a terrible character: "you haven''t answered my previous question."


    "I didn''t catch Miss Bai. She was invited. She also came here voluntarily." Feng leisurely smiled and said, "if you don''t believe me, just ask Miss Bai."


    Yilanyou hears the sound and looks at baiqiuying.


    "Haha." Bai Qiuying smiles and grabs the short hair at the back of her head. It''s really her willingness.


    After all, if it''s a bait, she thinks she''s much better than Ilan you. In this way, she''s much better than Ilan you when she''s a bait.


    Originally, she came to save her brother. If ilanyou is involved in the danger, even if Qiu Wuli is saved, she will feel guilty for life.


    Therefore, she did not want to enter the tiger''s lair and get nothing, and followed her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Bai Qiuying''s smile, Ilan you can only come out seven or eight. With a slight sigh, Ilan you looks at Bai Qiuying and says, "don''t do such a thing again. I don''t like passivity, and I don''t like fighting uncertain battles." This kind of passive situation is not very advantageous to her, but also easy to be led by the nose."Well, I see." Bai Qiuying nodded. It seems that her tactics are not very effective.


    "I''ve already talked about the past. Can we talk about business?" Feng leisurely looks at Ilan you.


    "Business, what business are you talking about?" Ilanyou knows that Feng Youran is probably going to mention those missing people, but now she still has to pretend that she doesn''t know anything. After all, she doesn''t know what the bottom card of Feng Youran is.


    "Master Kong, Bai Qiuwu, Yi Haofeng, Lu Xinting and Lu Lifeng, Tang Xuanli, and wanxingzong who is missing today." Feng leisurely raised her eyes to look at ilanyou: "their disappearance has nothing to do with you?"


    "Yes?" Yilanyou said to Shangfeng''s leisurely eyes, "I can''t understand what you are talking about."


    "These people are invited to attend the meeting of the seven families. The goal of the meeting is to get rid of you." Feng leisurely looked at ilanyou and said, "isn''t it strange that I have such a guess?"


    "Well, no wonder." Ilanyou said with a slight smile, "then may I venture to ask you how do you know the contents of the meeting of the seven families? Do you have the eyes and ears of your Phoenix family in the seven families, or who works for the same person as you and who is this person? "


    "It doesn''t matter how I know it." Feng leisurely turned her eyes to Kong Cixian: "Kong Shao, isn''t it clear?"

 Chapter 1622

    Kong Cixian looks at Ilan you with a little hesitation in his eyes.


    "It won''t do me any good." Yilanyou looks at Kong Sixian and says.


    "Benefits?" Feng leisurely smiled: "ilanyou, you are so ambitious that an Iraqi family can''t satisfy your appetite. It''s your goal to unify the seven families, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s eyes are dim, and Feng leisurely is in a good position to stir up the discord. It''s just that the evidence in this world is easy to prove.


    If you want to prove the existence of things, you just need to find the corresponding evidence, but to prove the non existence of things, it is really more difficult.


    Just like now.


    It''s not easy to say that she didn''t want to dominate the seven families. Even if she strongly denied it, Kong Sixian would not believe it.


    Otherwise, the Kong family would not organize seven families to hold such a boring meeting.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" "What are the seven families?" he snorted to jiuer! We haven''t been able to see you since you are a treasure. We are a grass. What''s the matter? "


    "Ha ha." "Feng leisurely smiled:" that is still I underestimate the ambition of Miss Yi


    "Phoenix leisurely, I only ask you one." Kong Sixian looked at Xiang Feng leisurely and said, "how do you know about the seven families? I don''t want to know about it. I just want to know if my father is here."


    "Master Kong?" Feng leisurely looked at Kong Sixian''s eyes and said with a light smile, "who knows?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Cixian''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "You don''t believe me if I say you''re not here?" Feng leisurely changed a sitting posture and said, "now the two most suspected people are me and ilanyou. Even if I''m not here, I can''t avoid your suspicion."


    "Phoenix is at ease." Yi Lan You looks at Xiang Feng and says, "it''s nice of you to sing out of nothing."


    "It''s up to me to judge whether it''s something out of nothing or something in one word." Feng leisurely and meaningfully smiled: "it''s not too early. Maybe even if I want to keep you for dinner, you don''t have the mood, do you?"


    After looking around the crowd, Feng leisurely said, "I will not send you far."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elaine looked down at Feng leisurely and said goodbye


    A group of people went back to Kong''s house by car like this. Kong Zixian was silent all the way, and Yi Lanyou''s face could not see his expression.


    Only Xiang jiuercha said, "what the hell is that Phoenix doing? There are some of those who don''t have what they said. It''s insane! "


    "That''s all." Bai Qiuying said: "Feng Youran was not very normal since she was a child. Her words could not be taken into consideration. I still want to ask her about my brother today. As a result, nothing has been asked."


    "Ask what, you are hypnotized." Said to jiuer.


    "What?" Bai Qiuying is stunned: "am I hypnotized?"


    "That''s not true." "To nine son say:" do not believe you ask youyou and Shen Fei elder brother


    "Really?" Bai Qiuying looks at yilanyou and Shen Fei.


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded.


    "My God." "When is it?" said Bai Qiuying


    "There are three elements to hypnosis." "Induction, intervention, time," Shen said. There is no shortage. "


    "Then, is it possible that Feng leisurely brings people out of the Kong family after hypnosis?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s a very low probability." "Xiang jiuer said," because we saw the video, there is only one minute before and after


    "Instant hypnosis can only happen in novels and movies, which has no scientific basis." "Hypnosis takes time and substitution," Shen said


    "Oh." Yilanyou answered and overturned the previous doubt.


    It seems that this matter really needs to be reconsidered, but


    Ilan you looks at the CI Xian without trace.


    Feng Youran''s words should be deliberately said to Kong Sixian. From the beginning, Kong Sixian didn''t believe in herself. She had heard Kong Sixian''s voice before, and she could hear that Kong Sixian himself was in conflict.


    If possible, she should talk to Kong Cixian again tonight. There are many strange things about it.


    "It''s dark." "I''m so hungry," said Xiang jiuer, looking out of the window at night with his chin on his hands


    "Darling, I''ll be able to eat in a moment." Yilanyou reached out and rubbed xiangjiu''er''s head. It was hard enough this afternoon.


    At the same time, in Kyoto, longzhai, it''s time to have dinner.


    "Haven''t they come back yet?" White mother asked uneasily.


    "This..." Rhubarb is really not good at lying: "no, it''s not easy for the eldest lady to come to Kyoto to have a game. It''s estimated that she''s playing crazier now. It''s normal that she won''t come back for dinner at night."


    "The child." White mother frowned, how could there be such a thing."We don''t care about her." "It''s good to eat our food," said the dragon master. "I don''t know if it''s not to your taste. If you want to eat anything, just tell the servant to go down."


    "I''m sorry to bother you like this." White mother said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter." The dragon head nodded.


    At this time, the servant came in and whispered to the housekeeper who was waiting. The housekeeper nodded after listening to the housekeeper to ask the servant to go down.


    The leader of the dragon family looked at the housekeeper and got a sign from the leader of the dragon family. The housekeeper went to the leader and said, "there are guests waiting in the main hall."


    "What guest?" Asked the dragon master.


    "It''s miss jiuer''s master and senior brother." Said the servant.


    "Oh?" The dragon master thought for a moment and said, "please come here."


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered and went to the main hall to bring the guests.


    As soon as Joker came in, he saw the white mother: "what a coincidence! Do you have any discomfort in your eyes recently?"


    "Hello." White mother saw Joker nodding and smiling and said, "much better, as long as it doesn''t face the strong light, it''s OK."


    "That''s good." Joker nodded.


    "I''m sorry." Jin chenrui looks and nods to the dragon''s master: "I haven''t seen you for many years, but I''m ok?"


    "All right." "Look," said the dragon master


    The servant set the chair.


    "Haven''t you had dinner yet? If you don''t like it, use it together. " Said the dragon master.


    "No need." Jin chenrui said: "in fact, I came to disturb mainly to see jiuer."


    "Jiu''er......" The Dragon Master paused and said, "she went out with my granddaughter-in-law, but she hasn''t come back."


    "Oh?" Jin chenrui looks at joker.


    Joker picked up his mobile phone and looked up jiuer''s ID card registration information and frowned. "I told her that Shifu was coming these days, but I don''t know how she ran to city a again."

 Chapter 1623

    "City a?" Jin chenrui frowned. How did jiu''er run to city a at this time?


    If he remembers well, the man also set out for city A.


    Jiuer, don''t get into any trouble.


    "What?" The Dragon Master looks at Jin chenrui.


    "Nothing." Jin chenrui said with a smile, "if jiu''er is not here, I won''t disturb him much. I''ll visit him again and leave."


    After speaking, Jin chenrui left the dragon family with his apprentice.


    Once out of the longzhai, Jin chenrui immediately said, "joker."


    "Master." Joker looks at Jin chenrui.


    "You''ll leave for city a at once. Take care of jiu''er." Jin chenrui said.


    "Master, jiu''er''s wound has been cured almost. With her magic, there are few people who can hardly help her in the world''s top ten killers." Joker doesn''t know why Jin chenrui looks nervous now.


    "And if it is within ten?" Jin chenrui looked at joker and said.


    "Zheng Qiu!" Joker''s face is cold. If it''s Zheng Qiu, he should be careful.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just him." Jin chenrui sighed and said, "go."


    "Yes." Joker answered and went in the other direction. Without taking a few steps, he saw a black private car parked in front of him.


    After the car stopped, the window slowly put down, showing a handsome face.


    "Furious?" Joker frowned at the people sitting in the car.


    "Where to?" Thunderbolt looked at joker and asked.


    "City A." Joker didn''t hide it.


    "What to do in city a?" Thunderbolt continued.


    "My junior sister is in city A." Joker looked at thunderbolt and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Xiang jiuer?" Lei Liting asked. No wonder he didn''t receive Xiang jiu''er and Yi Lanyou in the morning. He went to the game company of Le you before. He also said that Yi Lanyou and Xiang jiu''er didn''t go to work today. He was still surprised.


    "Yes." Joker responded.


    "Get in the car." "Thunderbolt said:" I also happen to have something to go to city a, together


    "All right." Joker responded.


    On the other side, Jin chenrui also got on the car when he came. After getting on the car, his eyes were covered with a layer of haze. It''s time for the seven families to stop this ridiculous thing.


    As soon as Jin chenrui and Joker left, the white mother put her hands on her legs, and her eyes dropped slightly: "rhubarb, where is Qiu Ying?" Her voice was not loud and her speed was not fast, but she also made rhubarb sweat all over her body.


    "Madam This... " Rhubarb swallowed.


    "Did she go to city a?" Asked the white mother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rhubarb''s jaw is tight. I can''t help being flustered. Miss Why did you leave him such a difficult job?


    What should he do?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t need rhubarb to answer, white mother has a fixed number in her heart: "rhubarb, buy a ticket, I want to go to city A."


    "No, ma''am." Rhubarb quickly stopped: "the situation in city a is not clear, you..."


    "My children are all in city A." Said the white mother.


    "Listen to me." The dragon master looked at Bai Mu and said, "I understand your mood, but you can''t help me. It''s better to let the children go. Their children have their own blessings. Let them go. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White mother listened to the Dragon Master''s words, slightly lowered her head.


    Rhubarb stood on one side of the face to cry without tears, lying or anything, the hardest.


    On the other hand, at Kong''s house in a city, he had to let go of his own food for a dinner. He was satisfied with the food, while others were worried about their own affairs.


    "When you are full, you are sleepy." "I''m a little sleepy. I''ll take a bath first and then I''ll go straight to sleep," he said


    "Go." Yilanyou nodded and said.


    "Yes." Xiang jiu''er took the laundry and went into the bathroom.


    Bai Qiuying was sitting on the chair with a dignified color.


    "Don''t worry." Yi Lan You patted Bai Qiuying on the shoulder and said, "sister Qiu Ying, Qiu Wu will be OK."


    "Really?" Bai Qiuying looks at Ilan you.


    "Yes." Ylang you nodded and said with a smile: "he still owes me a bottle of white wine, which he promised me."


    "Yes." Bai Qiuying looks at ilanyou and nods gently.


    Ilanyou took a look at the time and said, "I''ll go to talk to Kong Cixian later."


    "I''ll go with you." Said Bai Qiuying.


    "No more." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "in a moment, you and brother Shen Fei will study the defense facilities here. I think those people should come tomorrow at the latest."


    "All right." Bai Qiuying nodded: "then you should be careful. I don''t know how many crazy words Kong Cixian heard today.""A spectator is a spectator." Yilanyou still understood: "what''s more, the master of the Confucius family is missing. Although he is calm on the face, he is worried."


    "Yes." Bai Qiuying nodded: "well, in a moment, you can say sorry to him for me. I was too anxious to fight him today."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded his head.


    At this time, the outer door of the suite was knocked.


    "Who?" Shen Fei came out of the guest room and asked cautiously by the door.


    "Hello, young master, please come to the study to have a talk with Miss Yi." Said the servant outside the door.


    Shen Fei looks at yilanyou and yilanyou nods.


    Shen Fei just opened the door, which was the maid she met in the living room today.


    Yilanyou goes to the door and Shen Fei intends to follow him out. Yilanyou turns around and says, "brother Shen Fei, study the defense measures here with sister Qiu Ying and look at the map. I''ll go there myself."


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded, "be careful."


    "Good." Elan you answered and went to the study with the maid.


    Pushing open the door of the study, Ilan you walked in. After entering, Ilan you did not see the figure of Kong Cixian. When looking back, he saw that the door of the study was closed directly.


    Listen to the click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click ]The voice of Ilan you is speechless.


    There was no need to experiment, and ilanyou knew that he had been locked up.


    "Kong Sixian, you are really too much." Yilanyou''s face is cold.


    "Miss Yi." "I just want to find my father''s whereabouts. I hope Miss Yi can understand me," Kong said in the internal microphone on the desk


    "So you believe in Phoenix leisurely?" Yilanyou asked with a sneer.


    "No." "I don''t believe anyone," said Kong


    This sentence is followed by the voice of the stop, after the study is a quiet.


    Yilanyou takes out her cell phone and finds that her cell phone signal is blocked. There is no communication equipment in this study, only an internal microphone, which is still a single line receiver.


    "Damn it!" Yilanyou spits and gets upset.

 Chapter 1624

    After taking a bath, he came to jiu''er and asked, "how about you?"


    "I''m going to talk to Kong Sixian." Bai Qiuying said, stretching out his finger and pointing at the computer screen, saying, "be careful in this position."


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded his head and said, "I will pay attention to this piece. Is it OK to give it to you over there?"


    "No problem." Bai Qiuying nodded and said, "have a good rest tonight, and be careful from tomorrow."


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded.


    "I don''t believe in the Kong family very much." Bai Qiuying said with her arms around her chest.


    "I don''t believe it either." "Did you notice today that Kong Sixian''s face was gloomy and frightening when he came back by car, and he always felt that he would do something bad?" he said


    "I didn''t notice." Bai Qiuying nodded: "is it OK to go to him?"


    "Nothing." Xiang jiu''er put the towel on his shoulder and said, "no matter how mentally disabled the man surnamed Kong is, he won''t start when we are all here."


    "That''s right, too." Bai Qiuying nodded: "unless we are separated and closed again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Qiuying said this and exchanged a look with Shen Fei. It seemed that no one had gone out except yilanyou. The door seemed to be closed all the time.


    "What''s the look on you two?" "What''s the matter?" he asked


    Shen Fei didn''t answer, but immediately got up and walked to the door. He turned the door handle, and Shen Fei''s face turned black.


    "No..." Baiqiu Ying''s mouth twitches.


    "What happened to the door?" Look at jiuer and ask Shen Fei.


    "It''s locked." Shen Fei looks at Bai Qiuying and Xiang jiuer: "military secret lock, who are you two going to crack it?"


    "I will, but it will take time, at least about an hour." Bai Qiuying looked at the time and said anxiously, "you have been out for nearly an hour..."


    "Crack it as soon as possible." Said Shen Fei.


    "Yes." Bai Qiuying points his head and reaches out to tap on the keyboard quickly.


    In fact, if it''s Bai Qiuwu, it''s only a dozen minutes to break the secret lock, but her achievements in network technology are a little less.


    From Kong''s local security network began to invade, Bai Qiuying immediately found someone blocking her, should be Kong''s own LAN security director.


    The beads of sweat, big as beans, slid from his forehead to his cheek. Bai Qiuying didn''t even have time to wipe them. He stared at the screen nervously.


    "What are you doing?" Xiang jiu''er still hasn''t figured it out.


    "Nine son, you play by yourself first." Bai Qiuying doesn''t have time to take care of Xiang jiu''er. She is a master in this field. She is a little laborious.


    "Well..." Seeing Bai Qiuying''s indifference, he went to Shen Fei and asked, "brother Shen Fei, what happened?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei is now full of worries about the situation of ilanyou. He just took out his mobile phone and looked at it. There was no call from ilanyou. He dialed it to show that ilanyou''s number was not in the service area.


    This is a very dangerous thing.


    "Brother Shen Fei?" To nine son not dead heart of again open mouth ask a way.


    "The door is locked." Shen Fei looked up and said to jiu''er.


    "Locked?" "To nine son blinked an eye to say:" that opens good


    "This lock is a military secret lock. It can''t be opened without a key instruction." Said Shen Fei.


    "So..." He nodded to jiu''er and went to the door thoughtfully. He reached out and looked at the door in front of him. The outside of the door is made of wood, but there is a special layer of metal in it. It''s useless to damage it in a general way.


    After thinking about it, Xiang jiuer went to the bedside, took out a small porcelain bottle from his backpack, went back to the door, squatted down, opened the seal on the porcelain bottle, and whispered to jiu''er, "honey, look at you."


    The dense black rice bug came out of the porcelain bottle and climbed to the closed door. It ate the wood wrapped outside the door at the speed of naked eyes, revealing the metal material inside.


    After eating up the wooden door panels, the insects returned to the porcelain.


    "What a lovely baby." Xiangjiu''er smiled and took back the porcelain bottle, then stood up and looked at the door, reached out and looked around the door. Xiangjiu''er finally stopped his eyes at the position of the door lock, knocked with his hand, and found that this position was the most brittle position of the whole door structure.


    Take out a small bottle again, open the cork to jiuer, and a pungent sour smell will come out.


    "Well..." Xiang jiu''er quickly covers his mouth and nose with his hands. This smell is very sour no matter when he smells it.


    Pour the porcelain bottle at the lock hole, first a pair of tentacles protrude out of the bottle mouth and then creep into the lock hole.


    In the process of pouring, the liquid on the insect''s body in the bottle was delivered to the floor, only listening to a small sound of Zila, there was a burning trace on the floor.Besides, when the insect got into the lock eye, a wisp of smoke came out of the lock eye, and then a pungent sour smell came out. The whole metal door began to burn like a black viscous substance from the position of the lock eye.


    "I may need a little more time here." Bai Qiuying finds that the other side is really too difficult to deal with, and it''s probably not just a person, which is very annoying.


    "Yes." Although Shen Fei was worried, he knew that he could not urge Bai Qiuying at this time.


    A whiff of sour came over, Shen Fei frowned: "what''s the smell?"


    "Yeah? What''s the smell? " Bai Qiuying also smelt it.


    Shen Fei turned to look at the source of the taste, only to see Xiang jiu''er squatting in front of the door, like a little doll sitting at the door to watch a big play. The door in front of her was so different that it even burned a hole of half a person. The outline of the hole was still glittering.


    Shen Fei didn''t know how to describe the complicated situation. Only after a long time, he calmed down and said to Bai Qiuying, "don''t continue."


    "Eh?" Bai Qiuying looked up at Shen Fei and said, "what?"


    Seeing that Shen Fei didn''t answer himself, Bai Qiuying looked at Shen Fei''s eyes and was stunned.


    At this time, the door was almost corroded. Xiang jiuer recalled the creeping insects to the small bottle. He carefully closed the cork before carefully putting it away.


    It''s better to be careful if you can burn a piece of her meat by the touch of this baby.


    After finishing it, Xiang jiuer turned to Bai Qiuying and Shen Fei and said, "is that ok?"


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded and loaded his two guns: "let''s go."


    "Oh." Bai Qiuying also immediately took out his gun and loaded it.


    It''s time to find Ilan you.

 Chapter 1625

    Xiang jiu''er, Shen Fei and Bai Qiuying came out of the door and met a servant. Bai Qiuying put the muzzle of the gun on the servant''s forehead and asked, "where is the animal of Kong Cixian?"


    "The eldest and the youngest are in the bedroom." The servant replied with a swallow of saliva.


    "Lead the way." Shen Fei said in a cold voice.


    "Yes..." The servant should start to lead the way, his movement is not fast, the whole body is shaking because of fear.


    When approaching the stairs, the voice of Confucius came from the main hall on the first floor.


    "Now that you''re out, come to the main hall and sit down. It''s nothing to embarrass a servant." Kong''s steady voice seemed to have guessed from the beginning that the door could not stop them.


    Bai Qiuying and Shen Fei looked at each other and then put down the gun pointing to the servant and said, "roll away."


    With this order, the servant immediately left quickly.


    Xiang jiu''er and the three also went down the stairs to the main hall.


    "What do you mean, Kong Cixian?" Asked Bai Qiuying in a cold voice.


    "It''s not interesting." Kong Cixian looked up at Bai Qiuying and said, "I just want to find my father."


    "We don''t know about the Kong family leader. We came here today to hear from you." "It''s no use trying to help us," said Bai Qiuying


    "Miss Bai." "I believe you don''t know," said Kong


    "That''s it." Said Bai Qiuying.


    "But I don''t believe in ilanyou." "It has nothing to do with her," said Kong


    "You are really sick, and you are very sick!" "I don''t know anything about you you and I," he said, pinching his waist with both hands. "We still came together in Kyoto after meeting sister Qiu Ying. How could you not listen to others?"


    "It''s one thing." "Letter is another matter," said kongsihan


    "You''re hopeless." He rolled a white eye to jiuer.


    "Today Feng leisurely has a saying very right." Kong Cixian said: "ilanyou''s ambition is too big. The seven families are stumbling blocks in her eyes. Sooner or later, she will start to work with the seven families."


    "That''s why you''re holding this stupid meeting?" "To nine son sneer say:" all day be on guard against others to harm you, do you have to suffer maltreatment delusion disease


    "It''s no use saying more." Kongsihan said, "I just want ilanyou to let my father go."


    "Now we should let you go!" Bai Qiuying corrects the way.


    "Then change people. You bring my father, and I will let Elam go. " Kong said.


    "You don''t make sense!" "I''ve said it many times. We really don''t know where your father is!" said Xiang jiuer angrily


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Cixian looks at Xiang jiu''er and thinks that Xiang jiu''er may not really know, so he moves his eyes to Shen Fei''s position. However, he is surprised to find that Shen Fei does not know when to leave the position. When he returns to his mind, a chill comes.


    "Do you think it''s better for you to put someone on now, or for me to make a hole in your head and find someone by myself?" Shen Fei put the pistol on Kong''s temple.


    "Do you think it''s your gun or theirs?" Kong Cixian raised his hand and clapped twice, please.


    Just listen to the disordered sound of Shua Hua Pi Pa, a group of people with guns sprang out from all over the place, pointing directly at the three Shen Fei.


    "I think it''s my gun." Shen Fei''s mouth is crooked.


    "Do you think the three of you have the ability to dodge these bullets?" Kongsihan said, "or do those two people have this ability?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei didn''t reply.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Where did you hide the seclusion? Hand in the men quickly! " "You Kong family are sick!" baiqiuying shouted


    "Yes!" To nine side said that this side has reached into their own pocket, the big deal is a fish die, who lost who won is not sure.


    Scene deadlock, it seems that a war is imminent, everyone''s face is very dignified, even breathing carefully.


    "Yo? What is it? Rehearsal? " A man''s voice came from the door.


    "Scum!" Bai Qiuying is also stunned. How could this person come? What are you doing here?


    "My name is Sven, not a scum." Sven corrected Bai Qiuying''s words.


    "Dragon less!" As soon as Xiang jiu''er saw dragon Tianqi and Sven, he immediately complained: "this Kong surname hid you! It''s him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Cixian glanced at long Tianqi and sneered: "I don''t know if long Shao is coming. He will be far away."


    "Say." Long Tianqi looked at Kong Cixian coldly: "where is she?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Cixian didn''t answer.


    "It''s despicable. It''s more than us." Said to jiuer in a groan.


    "Girl jiuer, don''t worry. We don''t have to lose if we have more people." Sven smiled and made a loud finger. Dozens of people rushed into the main hall of Kong''s house.The gunman, who had pointed to the three of them, was a little flustered. He didn''t know which side to point to.


    "Long Shao, do you represent the two families of dragon and Phoenix to start a dispute with the seven families?" Kong Cixian looks at long Tianqi coldly.


    "Don''t count the seven families in it. I don''t recognize the white family." Bai Qiuying said, "it''s your Kong family who makes things!"


    "I came to find my fiancee. It has nothing to do with the dragon and Phoenix." Long Tianqi looked at Kong Cixian and said, "of course, if Kong Shao wants to see this as a positive declaration of war by the dragon family against your Kong family or the seven families, I don''t mind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Cixian clenched his fist on his side.


    "Kong Sixian, we, long Shao, come to the dragon family by ourselves. What''s your objection to stop us like this?" Sven said with a smile, "don''t hold on to the seven families. You can''t represent the seven families."


    "You!" Kong Cixian just wanted to say something. Suddenly, the whole villa suddenly fell into darkness. Within a few seconds, the light of the whole villa came on again.


    "I said Kong. The voltage in your house is not stable." Xiang jiuer looked up and said, "or is the circuit aging? Why is the power cut off? Trip? "


    "I don''t know." Baiqiu Ying shook her head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Zixian''s face changed in a flash.


    People also have a bad feeling when they look at Kong Sixian.


    "Gone." Suddenly kongsihan murmured.


    "What?" What are you talking about when people look at Kong Cixian?


    "Ilanyou is locked in the study on the third floor." Kong Zixian raised his hand and moved his gun to the stairs.


    Seeing his master getting up, the gunmen put their hands down. Long Tianqi and others followed Kong Cixian to the third floor.


    When they arrived at the door of the study, they found that the door which should have been closed tightly had opened a gap.


    Push open the door, there is no one in the room.

 Chapter 1626

    The light is still on in the empty study. The unfinished books are on the desk. The coffee made by the coffee machine in the study is still fragrant.


    There are no signs of fighting.


    "You are here?" I asked jiu''er some disbelief.


    "Yes." Kong Cixian frowned and nodded: "she was here."


    "Originally?" Hearing these two words, Bai Qiuying felt furious: "Kong Cixian!" She picked up Kong Zixian''s collar and said, "you are special..."


    "It''s no use killing him now." Sven grabs Bai Qiuying''s arm and grabs him to one side.


    "Leave me alone, I will kill this grandson!" Bai Qiuying is going mad.


    Brother, my brother is missing.


    Come to ilanyou for help. Now ilanyou is gone.


    If Kong Sixian doesn''t cheat ilanyou out, and doesn''t lock her in this ghost place alone, they may be able to protect ilanyou! Maybe it won''t happen!


    "Calm down." Sven stretched out his arm to circle Bai Qiuying in her arms so that she could not think impulse was doing wrong.


    The more you think about it, the angrier you think about it, the more scared you are. Bai Qiuying opens her mouth and bites Sven on the shoulder.


    "Hiss..." Sven took a breath of air-conditioner in pain.


    Loose mouth, white Qiu Ying just calm some, tears began to wander in the eyes.


    She really didn''t know what to do. She really didn''t know.


    "You..." Sven was just about to scold Bai Qiuying for a few words, but when he saw Bai Qiuying''s expression, he swallowed those words.


    That''s all.


    "If it''s something that happened just after the blackout, people can''t go far." Shen Fei said, "I''ll look around." After finishing speaking, he ran out quickly.


    "I''ll look around too!" Xiang jiuer said that he was going downstairs.


    "Jiu''er, don''t walk around." Long Tianqi called to Xiang jiuer and said, "you and Bai Qiuying are looking for it in Kong''s house."


    If something happened to Xiang jiuer at this time, he could not explain to ilanyou: "Sven, arrange people to search around."


    "Yes." Sven answered.


    "This lock is j5-72 type." "If you want to unlock it, you have to hack into the local area network, and then you can unlock it," said Bai Qiuying


    "I see." Long Tianqi replied with a voice, "trace me myself."


    "Yes." White mound Ying answered.


    "Kong Sixian, you lead the way." "One room by one," said Xiang jiuer, glaring at Kong Cixian, "take us to find it!"


    "No use." "As like as two peas," she said, "she disappeared when she was just like the one who disappeared."


    "Can''t find it? If something happens to my fiancee. " Long Tianqi looks at Kong Cixian coldly: "I will let you bury with the Kong family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Cixian looks at long Tianqi. He can see that long Tianqi is absolutely serious.


    The whole Kong family began to search for the traces of Ilan you.


    At the same time, Feng leiran also got the news.


    "What?" Feng stood up leisurely.


    When she heard that kongsihan had locked yilanyou up, she was very happy. After all, if kongsihan was willing to strictly guard yilanyou, she would have a certain time to find out the seven families who were captured earlier.


    But now ilanyou has been captured. Is it possible that her previous inference is wrong?


    Feng leisurely bit her lower lip. It shouldn''t be. Her inference shouldn''t be wrong.


    "I see." Feng leisurely said, "if there is anything else in the Kong family, please contact me immediately."


    "Yes." After a deep breath, he decided to go back to Kong''s house from the back door. Who knows that he was stopped before he took a few steps.


    "Who were you just calling?" Sven''s arms are around his chest. He can see a figure stealthily here from afar. The light behind just reflects the figure of this person, which is projected on the wall, hunched like an Arctic shrimp.


    "I I...... " The servant swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "I, I will send a letter to my family."


    "Report?" Sven approached the servant with a smile: "is that right? What''s the letter? "


    "Well, something''s wrong here tonight. I, I''ll call back and tell my wife not to go back at night." Said the servant.


    "Oh?" Sven smiled and said, "are you really a good man?"


    At last, Sven snatched the man''s cell phone and said, "do you call your wife the master? What is this shame play? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Sven''s words, the servant, who had always pretended to be calm, suddenly changed his face.


    "Take this man to Kong Shao and have a good trial of the improper relationship between him and his wife." Sven said.


    "Yes!" The man behind Sven had to order him to go to the villa immediately.Glancing at the man, Sven grunted to the others, "expand the search."


    "Yes!" When they answered, they immediately followed suit.


    "Little beauty..." Sven looked up at the deep night sky and murmured, "you can''t be busy..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a car drove on the broad road, and then drove towards the city center before leaving the villa. In the most prosperous area of the city center, the car stopped at the back door of a bar.


    When the door opened, a man came down from the copilot and said, "Miss Yi, this way, please."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you looks up at the man and around him.


    The back door in front has been opened, and there is noisy music in the back door.


    Iran took a deep breath and made herself quiet. Then he followed the man into the bar, and walked through a dark corridor, stopping at the end. The Elan looked right. The door was the hall of the bar, the music was noisy, the racket was full of noise, and the perfume of the alcohol mixed with the perfume of the woman and the faint smell of cigarette floated.


    "This way." Someone pointed to the left.


    Pushing open the door is a staircase extending down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou took a look at others, hesitated for a moment, and went down the stairs.


    The stairs are a little narrow. The lower they go, the less noisy they are.


    By the time Ilan you got downstairs, the music was completely cut off.


    Others enter the password on a password door.


    Ilan you looked at the code 1111] and couldn''t help but blush. Dare you be simpler?


    After the door opened, ilanyou looked at the light in the crack of the door and held his breath.


    After the door was completely opened, ilanyou was shocked.


    This is quite different from what she thought. The bright and warm light, the simple decoration, and the light fragrance in the air.


    "Miss Yi. Please. " The man stood aside and said respectfully.


    Elan you just walked in slowly, and turned to see a man pouring wine.


    The red wine slowly slides into the glass along the wall. Pour it into one glass and then into the other.


    Ilan you walked slowly towards the man.


    Put down the bottle, the man took two glasses and went to ilanyou. He handed one of them to ilanyou: "Bordeaux in 1947, have a taste."


    Elan you moved his eyes from the cup he handed over to this man''s face, and a complex look appeared in his eyes. After a long time, Elan you reached out to take the cup with a long sigh: "Grandpa, do you scare me so much

 Chapter 1627

    "Isn''t it fun?" Yuan Dingtian raised his hand to touch his chin beard, turned around and picked up a pocket remote control to point at the blank wall.


    Then a white curtain slowly put down, the lights around gradually dimmed down, a beam of light hit the curtain.


    A dignified face appeared on the screen with a slight frown, sharp eyes and tight corners of the mouth.


    "Hahaha, I can smile for a year on your face." Yuan Dingtian pointed to yilanyou''s enlarged expression on the curtain.


    "You are enough!" Elan you died without words. This is her expression when she just went down the stairs and saw the password door. She was captured by yuan Dingtian''s video and laughed at her at this time.


    Whose granddaughter''s father and grandfather are so neat!


    That''s enough.


    "Ha ha." Yuan Dingtian said with a smile, "didn''t you guess it was me?"


    "Where to guess." Yilanyou took a sip from his glass and said, "I guess a lot of people."


    "Who is it?" Yuan Dingtian asked with interest.


    "The Phoenix family, the mysterious man, or the Kong family''s self directing and self acting." Yi Lan You tut said: "I also guessed that surname Zheng."


    "You''re 30 percent right." Yuan Dingtian smiled and went to ilanyou.


    "Yes?" Ilanyou is curious.


    "At the beginning, it was the Kong family''s self directing and self acting. The Phoenix family came to help the Kong family." Yuan Dingtian reached out his hand and rubbed yilanyou''s head. "It''s smart," he said


    "What do you mean?" Yi Lanyou looks at yuan Dingtian and says, "Phoenix family? Kong family


    Shouldn''t dragon and Phoenix be antagonistic to each other?


    "Do you know about the seven families?" Asked yuan Dingtian.


    "Know something." Yilanyou said: "the seven families exist to restrict each other with the dragon and Phoenix. Later, because of the expansion, they had different ideas in the most prosperous period, and they fought constantly, which almost wiped out the dragon and Phoenix. After that, the ancestors of the Kong Family spontaneously stayed away from politics and commerce, started the teaching and education industry, convinced people by virtue, saved the other six families at that time, and was regarded as the head of the seven families by the other six families. "


    "Yes." Yuan Dingtian nodded and said, "the ancestors of the Kong family are really aboveboard."


    "Now And? " Ilanyou has a bad feeling.


    "Now?" Yuan Dingtian raised his mouth: "why did you think I came back?"


    "Why?" "For what happened twenty years ago?" asked ilanyou


    "Yes." Yuan Dingtian nodded and said, "at that time, I only thought that it was because Yuan''s momentum was so powerful that the other six families had betrayed their minds that such a thing happened. I also hated it."


    "Isn''t it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Ha ha." Yuan Dingtian smiled and asked, "do you know the source of the disaster?"


    "The source?" Ilanyou shook her head. She didn''t know much about what happened 20 years ago: "it''s not like I''m kissing the doll of dragon Tianqi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Dingtian smiled and didn''t go on.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou was stunned for a moment: "really? Is it me and long Tianqi''s baby? "


    "Not bad." Yuan Dingtian said.


    "Is it because of the past of the seven families and the two families of dragon and phoenix that you married the dragon family..." Ilan you frowned.


    "I thought so at first." Yuan Dingtian said, "it''s only after I took your uncles and fled abroad that I began to think clearly that my investigation in recent years confirmed this fact."


    "What facts?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The trouble was that I and Lao long decided to marry each other after drinking, but it wasn''t the seven families who really wanted to get rid of me." Yuan Dingtian''s eyes gradually darkened: "it''s the Phoenix family."


    "Phoenix family!" Yilan you is startled: "aren''t the dragon and Phoenix two families partners?"


    "Just because they are partners, they are not allowed to be stronger than themselves. It is not the other six families that are most afraid of the marriage between the yuan family and the long family, but the Feng family and the Kong family." Yuan Dingtian said: "after thousands of years, the influence of the Confucius family is not as good as before."


    "You mean the Kong family and the Feng family have joined forces?" Yilanyou was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. "When did it happen?"


    "At least twenty years ago." Yuan Dingtian sneered and said, "isn''t it funny?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou didn''t answer. Isn''t that the Kong family, the head of the seven families, betrayed the seven families? Isn''t it the Kong family that shouldn''t have joined hands with the Feng family?


    Ilanyou''s mood is a little complicated.


    Yuan Dingtian reached out to point yilanyou''s temple: "wench, the reason why people are human is because of the multifaceted nature of human nature. Every choice is not without reason. "


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded. Now it''s not the world where morality took the lead thousands of years ago.


    Rights, economy, capital.


    There are so many temptations for modern people than before.


    "Grandpa, what do you think about the kidnapping by the Kong family leader?" Asked ilanyou."This is actually an effect that the Kong family and the Feng family want to make together, which makes the seven families think it''s you who are going to do it." Yuan Dingtian said.


    "Me?" Ilanyou points to himself. Is that a lying gun? She worked so hard in Kyoto to start her own business, but she was still framed: "what happened later?"


    "Later?" Yuan Dingtian glanced at the corner of his mouth and said, "change flowers and trees. My men robbed him half the way. Kong heting didn''t admit it at first, but I put all the evidence out and he said it all at once. If Kong Lingxiao is still alive, he will be pissed off by his son. "


    "And the rest of the seven families?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s all off." Yuan Dingtian said with a snort, "what we did in those days was so wonderful. It''s light to shut them down for a few days."


    "Er..." Yi Lanyou heard yuan Dingtian saying this, and then she smiled with embarrassment: "in fact, some of them are my friends, so..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not hard for them." Yuan Dingtian said, "since I want to go back to state Z, I can''t do this too well, and I will not be angry with these young people because I have a bad debt and a Lord."


    "That''s good." Elam breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Say it." Yuan dingtianzi thought about it for a moment and said, "that white boy is a good one. He guessed that the man who started it was yuan''s, and he left with my people calmly. If it wasn''t for you to make an engagement with the long family boy, I would be very optimistic about this white family boy. He is calm and wise. "


    "Qiu Wu is very good." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "That Tang family member can''t do it. He has to work hard." Yuan Dingtian shook his head and said.


    "Later?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Knocked unconscious by your uncle, he carried it over." Yuan Dingtian gave a thumbs up: "at best, it''s courage."


    "Ah Ha ha. "

 Chapter 1628

    "How about Lu Xinting?" Elanyou asked as if he thought of something. These people are Lu Xinting, a girl, and Lu Xinting is always timid.


    Yi Lanyou still remember that last time Lu Xinting ran away from home to run for her, she was caught by Shen Fei as an assassin. When she went to see Lu Xinting, Lu Xinting''s eyes were swollen with tears.


    "Lu Xinting is not bad." Yuan Dingtian smiled and said, "I have to negotiate with you."


    "Negotiations?" Ilanyou smiled and said, "she can still negotiate?"


    "Even if you are stuttering, your logical thinking will be a little confused." Yuan dingtianzai thought about it for a moment and said, "but it''s also the courage. It''s not easy for girls."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nods. It seems that Lu Xinting has grown up.


    "Want to see them?" Asked yuan Dingtian.


    "With monitoring?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Of course." Yuan Dingtian smiled and just wanted to see the curtain on the white wall and said, "you can see it there Hahaha, you look so funny! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looked at his enlarged expression and fixed it on the curtain, puffed up his cheeks and protested, "delete it!"


    "No." Yuan Dingtian resolutely refused: "I want to laugh for a year."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan''s silent one handed forehead is enough.


    Yuan Dingtian picked up the pocket remote control and pointed out, "this is the partition video projection."


    "Oh." Ilanyou nodded and looked at the curtain. The partition above showed the images of people in the six families.


    It''s probably Bai Qiuwu and Tang Xuanli who are calm. Bai Qiuwu is sitting against the wall with a calm expression.


    Tang Xuan lies on the bed with his legs crossed. He''s a big man. He''s like he used to be.


    "Hoo..." Seeing that everyone is safe here, Ilan breathed a sigh of relief: "Grandpa, how long are you going to shut them down?"


    "Not for long." Yuan Dingtian said, "I brought you here today just to let you take these people away, but the play still needs to be completed."


    After all, only Kong heting and Bai Qiuwu know that they are kidnapped by yuan family.


    If such a scandal happened to the Kong family, it would naturally result in the status of the Kong family not being guaranteed. Kong heting would never say it. Maybe, Kong heting is the last one who wants this to be revealed.


    Bai Qiuwu is a smart man. He can say what he should say, but he can''t say what he shouldn''t.


    In addition to the personal friendship between baiqiuwu and ilanyou, yuan Dingtian is sure of this.


    At that time, the whole thing will be tied to the Phoenix family. Even if the Phoenix family has a hundred mouths, it can''t make it clear.


    "Yes." He nodded thoughtfully. Ilan you''s eyes touched the video image in the far right corner. Ilan you asked with a tick of his mouth, "Grandpa, is that the yihaofeng?"


    "Yes." Yuan Dingtian nodded.


    "The next room is wanxingzong?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Yuan Dingtian responded.


    "He knows who the kidnappers are?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I don''t know." Yuan Dingtian said, "no one guessed that Yi Haofeng always thought that the man who tied him up was the Phoenix family, and he kept shouting that his master was the Phoenix kitchen fairy, saying that he had something to do with the Phoenix family."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "then this bar..."


    "It''s my industry in China." After yuan Dingtian answered, he looked at yilanyou and said, "girl, what do you want to do?"


    "Have some fun." "Grandpa, is there any striptease program in this bar?"


    "What do you say?" Yuan Dingtian looked at yilanyou and said, "Grandpa, this bar is a serious bar!"


    "Oh?" Yi Lanyou looks at yuan Dingtian and squints his eyes slightly. Who will be imprisoned in a secret room in his formal bar?


    "But You can have it tonight. " Yuan Dingtian has a bad laugh. It''s good to have some fun occasionally.


    At the same time, yihaofeng and wanxingzong, who were locked in their respective rooms, were all shivering. They had a kind of not very good premonition.


    Yuan Dingtian called his subordinates to convey the instructions, as well as the scene of transferring the video image of the curtain to the bar.


    "Isn''t the wine good?" Yuan Dingtian looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "Not bad." Ilan you took a sip and asked, "Grandpa, you won''t leave this time?"


    "I don''t want to go." "But I''m not going to show up yet," Yuan said


    "Is it?" "Why?" asked ilanyou


    "Not yet." Yuan Dingtian sank his eyes and said, "when something like this happens, the mysterious man can''t sit still."


    "Well..." Yilanyou answered.


    It''s true that behind the leisurely Phoenix lies the mysterious man.


    If this thing is planted to Feng Youran, others will believe it, but Feng Youran and the mysterious people will immediately guess that yuan family did it.At this time, it''s time for the mysterious man who has been behind the scenes to do it himself.


    "When it''s time to show up, I''ll show up." Yuan Dingtian smiled, reached out and rubbed yilanyou''s head. "Before that, you may have to work harder."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "it''s OK. I''m fine. "


    "Yes." Yuan Dingtian nodded happily. This is his granddaughter. He is proud of his descendants.


    There was a cheer from the built-in sound of the curtain.


    Yuan Dingtian and Yi Lanyou were attracted to the curtain.


    The host who wore a bow tie and looked like a dealer in a casino came on the stage, and the people in the bar cheered and applauded.


    "Everyone, there is a special performance for you today." The host said with a smile, "we have two new dancers who are going to give you the most enthusiastic performance. Please give us applause!"


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! ]Applause thundered.


    The host stood aside, after a string of intense drumbeats, the red curtain was pulled open, and two male dancers with feather masks appeared in front of the crowd.


    There is a little gap between the two men''s bodies. They are all at a loss when standing on the stage.


    The funniest thing is that they are dressed. Their upper bodies are bare, and their lower abdomen is covered with feathers to cover the indescribable parts. Behind them, they have a panoramic view. Even if they just stand, they have to clamp their waist and buttocks.


    At a glance, both of them have a good figure.


    I think so. Wanxingzong himself was born as a killer. Although he is not as famous as wanjiashashen, his tendinous flesh is still thin in clothes and flesh in clothes.


    Yihaofeng is a person who pays great attention to this aspect.


    The audience applauded and cheered. Ilanyou looked at the big screen and his mouth twitched.


    If you don''t know who these two masked people are, she will have only one feeling.


    Hot eyes.

 Chapter 1629

    Watching the people under the stage staring at themselves, yihaofeng and wanxingzong have the heart to die.


    The music is still going on. Yihaofeng and wanxingzong symbolically compare two actions and then interact with the audience.


    After finding the direction of the door, the two made eye contact with each other and rushed to the direction of the door at the fastest speed.


    "Master!" The site guard immediately contacted yuan Dingtian.


    "Let them go." Yuan Dingtian smiled and said, "don''t stop."


    "Yes." When the man got the order, he made a gesture to the pursuer.


    Yihaofeng and wanxingzong are dead running.


    Before being locked in that secret room, they tried countless ways and couldn''t escape. Now they have a chance to get out of that secret room, even if they lose face.


    Anyway, they wear masks.


    As long as you can escape, everything else is next.


    "Ah!" A couple was almost hit by these two people. The couple stood up and looked at their backs.


    After a while, the man asked, "that They''re running naked, aren''t they... "


    "Well It seems that Running naked with a mask... " The woman nodded and her face was confused.


    "It''s really the world''s changing..." The man tut.


    "No!" The woman looks like she''s beating her chest and kicking her feet.


    "What? You lost something? " Asked the man.


    "No! They ran so fast that I forgot to take photos. It would be big news if they took photos and put them on Weibo! " Said the woman.


    "Nothing." The man took out his mobile phone and said, "even if we can''t tweet, we can still call the police!"


    "Yes! Come on. " The woman urged.


    The man pressed the alarm: "Hello, comrade police, I saw two perverts running naked on the East and west streets. Would you like to send someone to catch them? It''s not good to scare the children. Yeah, um, they''re running east. Yes, yes, yes. "


    After the man said that, he compared a yeah] gesture with the female ticket: "it''s done."


    When wanxingzong and yihaofeng fled, yilanyou stretched out and said, "I have to start too."


    "Yes." Yuan Dingtian nodded his head and said, "I''ll withdraw first."


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded and said, "I guess they may call the police. When the police come, they will deal with both here and the secret room."


    "Don''t worry." Yuan Dingtian nodded.


    Yilanyou immediately took out her mobile phone and sent a location to Shen Fei: "Grandpa, I''ll leave some people to cooperate with me. I want to..." Before yilanyou finished speaking, a gentle hand was placed on her head.


    Yi Lanyou looks up at yuan Dingtian.


    "I''ll see you soon." Yuan Dingtian looked at yilanyou and said softly.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and said, "I will."


    Yuan Dingtian looks at yilanyou''s eyes and feels a lot.


    On the other side of the house, Shen Fei finds the location from Ilan you. He looks up at Kong Zixian, who is not far away. After turning his eyes, he moves back a few steps.


    "Brother Shen Fei, where are you going?" Xiang jiuer immediately noticed Shen Fei''s movements and asked.


    "I......" Shen Fei said, "I''ll go a little further and find another place."


    "I''ve looked around!" Xiang jiuer frowns. She''s worried about seclusion.


    "A little farther still to be found." Shen Fei said, "I''ll go out and look for it."


    "No use." "I can''t find it," said Kong


    "If you don''t find it, keep looking." At this time, longtianqi just came back with Sven. Both of them looked dignified.


    "Then I''ll go too!" "Brother Shen Fei, I''ll go with you!" he waved to jiuer


    "Me too." Said Bai Qiuying.


    "No." Shen Fei looked at Bai Qiuying and said, "you are looking at him here." With a glance at kongsihan, Shen Fei sinks his eyes. He doesn''t believe kongsihan.


    "Let me join you!" Kong Shiyan got up and said, "I''m worried about seclusion."


    "Don''t worry about it. You can''t carry it on your shoulders. You can''t help when you are in danger." Bai Qiuying said, "just sit here and be honest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Shiyan lowers her head slightly. She doesn''t know why so many things happen.


    "Let''s go." Shen Fei nodded his head.


    "Split up, and we''ll go too." Sven said.


    "Yes." Shen Fei answered and went out. When Sven and long Tianqi went out together, Sven asked, "where are you going?"


    "This place." Shen Fei then lights up his mobile phone and says, "the location sent by the eldest lady."


    "Here?" Sven and long Tianqi are stunned to see Shen Fei''s mobile phone.Before they could say anything more, they set out immediately. When they got to the place, the people who had been around Ilan you immediately ran away.


    "You! How are you doing? " Xiang jiuer pours into Ilan you''s arms.


    "I''m fine." Yi Lan You rubs the head of Xiang jiu''er and looks at Shen Fei and others and says, "they are all closed here. Go to find them."


    "Yes!" Shen Fei answered before he could think more.


    "Jiu''er, go with brother Shen Fei." Yilanyou looks at Xiang jiuer and says.


    "Grace." Xiang jiu''er then catches up with Shen Fei.


    Ilan you turned to look at long Tianqi and said, "here you are."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi reached out and hugged Yilan you into his arms: "I''m coming."


    "Cough." Sven coughed twice and said, "I''ve also gone to help save people."


    "Go." Said long Tianqi.


    "Good." Sven answers and chases Shen Fei.


    Yilanyou buried his head in longtianqi''s chest and asked, "scared?"


    "Before I came here, I was afraid that something might happen to you." Long Tianqi said beside yilanyou.


    "And then?" Yilanyou looks up at yilanyou.


    "You are looking for a mass actor. His acting skills are too poor," he said


    Yi Lan You hears voice mouth corner also slightly rises: "Oh?"


    "Did the yuan family do it?" Asked long Tianqi.


    Yilanyou stretched out his hand and drew a circle in front of longtianqi''s chest, saying in a voice that only two of them could hear: "I really hope my grandfather can hear this, so that he would not think Qiu Wu is suitable for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi squints slightly. Did he hear anything?


    At this time, a girl''s scream rang throughout the chamber.


    Long Tianqi and Ilan youyou follow the screaming reputation.


    "Is it Lu Xinting?"


    "It should be..."


    In the small secret room, Lu Xinting hid in the corner of the wall, reached out her fingers and pointed to Shen Fei who had just opened the door and walked in: "fruit, it''s you! I, I know you are not a good person! You! What do you want to do! "

 Chapter 1630

    Shen Fei rubbed his hurt ears and squinted at Lu Xinting.


    I haven''t seen you for such a long time. It''s not a problem.


    "I''ll tell you! If you dare to come here, I will kill you! " Lu Xinting took a deep breath to embolden herself and said, "I will really kill you!"


    "Oh?" Shen Fei''s mouth is crooked: "with what?"


    "Er..." Lu Xinting was asked to look around. Then she desperately found that she couldn''t move the bed in the room. She didn''t have the strength to throw out the chair. Any water glass or anything is a little far away


    After biting her lower lip, Lu Xinting took off her patent leather pointed shoes on her left foot and threw them at Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei catches the shoe and turns his eyes from the bow decoration on it to Lu Xinting''s face: "do you want to smoke me with this?"


    As far as his career is concerned, he will never be left behind by a shoe.


    "My shoes don''t smell!" Cried Lu Xinting, blushing.


    "What are you talking about?" Xiang jiu''er asks after Shen Fei. He looks down and sees the lady''s shoes in Shen Fei''s hand. Xiang jiu''er asks: "brother Shen Fei, this is..."


    "Biological and chemical weapons." Said Shen Fei.


    "All said, my shoes don''t taste!" Lu Xinting raised her fist and protested, then turned her eyes to jiu''er: "jiu''er? You He... "


    "Yes?" "To nine son blinked an eye to say:" you you let us come to save you


    "What?" Lu Xinting stared at Shen Fei, who was still studying his shoes. Her cheeks were redder. She mistakenly blamed Shen Fei.


    "Brother Shen Fei, hurry up here. Youyou said that in order to prevent the Fengs from chasing us, let''s evacuate as soon as possible."


    "Oh." Shen Fei took a look away from the shoes. They were so small that they felt like baby shoes.


    Lu Xinting sits in the corner, glances at Shen Fei, and lowers her head to say nothing.


    Shen Fei walks to Lu Xinting with his shoes, squats down, and raises his hand to hold Lu Xinting''s left foot in white stockings.


    For the first time, her feet were held by others. Across the stockings was the temperature of her hands. Lu Xinting''s cheeks were crimson and she wanted to shrink her feet back, but she was held tighter.


    "So small." Shen Fei holds Lu Xinting''s feet. She feels that her feet seem to be smaller in her rough hands. The white stockings are very smooth.


    Lu Xinting''s earlobes gradually turn red. She looks up slightly and timidly at Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei touched Lu Xinting''s eyes, then put the leather shoes back on her feet, then stretched out his hand: "up."


    Lu Xinting hesitates, puts her hand on Shen Fei''s palm, and is pulled up by Shen Fei. They are very close together. Lu Xinting looks up at Shen Fei and quickly lowers her head.


    "Let''s go." Shen Fei said a turn and left.


    "You..." Lu Xinting opened her mouth, and looked at Shen Fei, who didn''t want to stop, so she closed her lips and followed up.


    Out of the door of the room, Lu Xinting walked behind Shen Fei. Out of the corridor, she saw yilanyou not far away, instructing people to evacuate in order. Looking at yilanyou, Lu Xinting lowered her head slightly. It seems that she may not be as calm and calm as yilanyou in her whole life.


    "Xinting!" A man of about 30 rushed to Lu Xinting and nervously grasped her hands: "how are you?"


    "Little uncle, I''m fine." Lu Xinting shook her head: "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. You''ll be fine." The man looked up and down at Lu Xinting carefully before he put down his mind: "it''s great, it''s OK. Really... " The man sighed and said, "I took you out for the first time. If I hurt you, I don''t know how to explain it to my family."


    There are so many men in Lu''s family. It''s not easy to have such a female doll. The whole family is very precious. If he gets hurt, he will not be skinned when he goes back?


    "Haha." Lu Xinting smiled and looked up to Shen Fei''s direction. He had already returned to ilanyou, as if he was reporting something. After ilanyou gave the order, he looked in his own direction again.


    For Shen Fei''s eyes, Lu Xinting remembers that just when he grabbed his feet, Lu Xinting quickly lowered her head when her cheeks were red. Her eyes were staring at the tip of her shoes, and her heart was beating fast.


    "Xinting? Why is your face so red? Is it a fever? Sick? " Lu Lifeng looks at Lu Xinting anxiously and asks, "do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "No, I''m fine." Lu Xinting shook her head and said, "don''t worry, little uncle, I''m ok."


    "Really Lu Lifeng asked.


    "It''s really OK." Lu Xinting''s hands in the body side of the skirt to grasp the two sides, slightly lowered her head, she blushed so obvious?


    "Are you ready?" Shen Fei went to Lu Lifeng and Lu Xinting and said.


    "What?" Lu Lifeng looks at Shen Fei."The eldest lady asked me to escort you back to s city." Said Shen Fei.


    "OK, ready." Lu Lifeng nodded.


    "Then go." Shen Fei is not very good at communication, and he is not good at saying some polite words, but what ilanyou asked him to do is: "the ticket has been booked."


    "Oh, yes. I''ll go and say thank you to miss Yi. Please wait a moment. " Lu Lifeng quickly walked to ilanyou and said something grateful.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou said with a smile: "Xinting is timid. She must be scared this time. Let her have a good rest."


    "Good." Lu Lifeng nodded and said, "the other day, the Lu family must come to the door to thank you."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and smiled: "then I''ll see you another day."


    "Good." Lu Lifeng returns to Lu Xinting once again and leaves here with Shen Fei.


    All the way from the imprisoned place to the airport, the land departure wind is finally relieved.


    Lu Xinting has been lowering her head, afraid to look up, for fear that Shen Fei will find the unnatural red on her cheek. Lu Lifeng only thinks that she is frightened. She is going to go back to s city and let the doctor check Lu Xinting''s physical condition.


    Shen Fei''s face was expressionless.


    After checking in at the airport, Shen Fei personally sent Lu Lifeng and Lu Xinting to s city. Before getting on the plane, Lu Lifeng had contacted Lu''s family, so he saw the person coming to meet him.


    "I didn''t thank you before." Lu Lifeng is really relieved when he comes to s city. He reaches out to Shen Fei and says, "please take care of this road."

 Chapter 1631

    "Nothing." Shen Fei took a look at Lu Lifeng''s hand and said, "I''m also obedient."


    "It''s not early today. Why don''t you go to my humble abode for a rest and go back to city a tomorrow?" Lu Lifeng invites.


    "No need. The eldest lady is understaffed." Shen Fei declined Lu Lifeng''s invitation: "I will book the nearest flight back."


    "All right. Then let''s leave first. " Seeing Shen Fei''s resolute attitude, Lu Lifeng said nothing more.


    "Little uncle." Lu Xinting suddenly said.


    "Yes?" Lu Lifeng looks at Lu Xinting.


    "Little uncle, you You go first, I...... " Lu Xinting''s hand grasps his skirt and says, "I want him to help me with a few words with youYou belt."


    "All right." Lu Lifeng knows that there are some secrets between the girls. Lu Xinting was scared in city a before, and she didn''t have time to say anything to ilanyou. Now it''s normal for Shen Fei to help her say something.


    His uncle should not listen: "then I''ll go first."


    "Yes." Lu Xinting nodded her head.


    Seeing Lu Lifeng leave, Lu Xinting purses her lips and looks up at Shen Fei: "that..."


    "Yes?" Shen Fei looks at Lu Xinting.


    "Before, before I blame you." Lu Xinting said: "later, later I......" Lu Xinting bit her lower lip, and Shen Fei''s actions in the secret room reappeared in her mind. Her cheeks were even redder: "please do nothing in the future!"


    "Yes?" Shen Fei looks at Lu Xinting: "that''s it?"


    "Yes." Lu Xinting nodded hard, and the blush of her face had spread to her neck.


    "I see." Shen Fei nodded, "please come back."


    "Er..." Lu Xinting looks at Shen Fei with an expression that he wants to talk but stops. Doesn''t Shen Fei have anything to say to him?


    "Poop." Shen Fei looks at Lu Xinting''s face and suddenly smiles, "the saint fruit."


    "Oh!" Lu Xinting knew at once that Shen Fei was laughing at her blush. She was angry and embarrassed. She raised her cheeks and stepped on Shen Fei''s feet, making a big face: "I will never see you again! A little bit! "


    Turning her head, Lu Xinting strides angrily towards the waiting car.


    "First lady." The driver opened the door cleanly.


    Standing on the side of the car, Lu Xinting looks back at Shen Fei''s direction, but sees that he has turned around and left. Seeing his back, Lu Xinting feels lost and angry.


    "What? At least I should watch me get in the car before I leave Not a gentleman at all. " Lu Xinting muttered.


    "What?" Lu Lifeng in the car looks at Lu Xinting: "Xinting, what did you just say? I didn''t hear it. "


    "No, nothing." Lu Xinting sat in the car, looked down at her fingers, her mouth slightly tooted.


    "Xinting? You are Angry? " Lu Lifeng looks at Lu Xinting and asks.


    "No." Lu Xinting replied casually, but she was still upset.


    "Not angry?" Lu Lifeng looks at Lu Xinting''s huff and puff.


    "Not angry." Lu Xinting said a word and thought about her own affairs.


    That Shen Fei is really too much, Mingming Mingming did that to her, how could it seem that he didn''t have any consciousness at all?


    It''s hard not to


    Lu Xinting frowns. Is Shen Fei just taking advantage of her?


    Sure enough!


    As expected, he is a villain!


    Two toes touched lightly, and the toes of leather shoes hit together to make a slight snap].


    The most exasperating thing is that she doesn''t seem to hate it so much


    Lu Xinting bit her lower lip. She was angry because she didn''t fight.


    "Ah! I''m so angry! " Lu Xinting took a deep breath and said angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sitting beside Lu Xinting, Lu Lifeng is confused.


    Is this angry or not?


    When a woman says she''s not angry, is she angry or not


    This is probably the first puzzle in the universe that all men in the world agree on?


    Lu Lifeng stretched out his hand and rubbed his temples. His brow wrinkled helplessly. He probably couldn''t understand this creature of women in his whole life.


    On the other side, city A.


    After Shen Fei escorted Lu Lifeng and Lu Xinting away, Ilan youphene ordered the final finishing work and went out of the darkroom, but she did not leave like other people, but went to the bar on the first floor.


    Sitting on the bar, ilanyou ordered a cup of Cherry Blossom falling snow, which is a sweet lady''s cocktail.


    The pink wine in the cocktail glass gradually becomes transparent in the glass, and there is white sugar in the mouth of the glass wall, which is very beautiful.Ilan you took a sip of the glass and it was very sweet. The ice liquor is stained with the sugar on the inner wall and comes into the mouth, like the unfused snow.


    I tasted it carefully, but I didn''t drink out the flavor of cherry blossom. I''m afraid that cherry blossom only describes the color of wine.


    "Alone." A man''s voice appeared on the side of ilanyou.


    Ilanyou heard the sound with a slight hook on the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you mind if I sit here?" The man sat next to ilanyou with a glass of wine.


    "Say you mind if you go?" Ilanyou looks back at him.


    "No." The man stretched out his hand to lift Ilan''s chin and kissed it: "it''s sweet."


    Yilanyou pushes away the man and asks, "where''s Sven?"


    "I sent Tang Xuanli and Bai''s to the city hotel. Xiang jiu''er is also with Sven." The man licked his lips with indecision: "how sweet."


    "There''s sugar here." Ilanyou shook the wine in the glass: "of course it''s sweet."


    "But..." The man kisses her lips again. After a touching kiss, he smiles and says, "what kind of sugar are you? It tastes sweeter than sugar. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan gave the man a pale look: "it''s not good to eat too much sugar."


    "Much?" The man is a bit aggrieved: "how long have we not seen?"


    "It''s you who left without saying goodbye." Elan looks at the man in a pale way: "then you can be followed." After that, Ilan you got up and left.


    Looking at yilanyou''s back, the man sighed: "no ability, no ability."


    After that, he drank all the wine left in the cup and walked out after Ilan you.


    The street lights are bright and the traffic is busy. Although it''s not early, there are many pedestrians and lovers.


    Ilanyou walked in the street. Although the glass of wine was sweet, it still had a certain degree, and its aftereffect was not small. It was comfortable to blow the wind.


    The man follows ilanyou''s back, admiring her back and the shadow stretched by the light.


    In any case, it''s perfect.

 Chapter 1632

    After walking for a long time, Ilan Youcai stopped and turned around to hook his finger at the man behind him: "no ability, come here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Has he changed his name to incompetent?


    A few steps forward, he reached out to hold her hand, step forward to hold people in his arms.


    Ilanyou rests her head in his arms and takes a deep breath. The smell of this man is so good that she always feels at ease.


    "If only time could freeze at this moment." The man exclaimed.


    "Don''t say that nonsense." "The most merciless thing in the world is time," said ilanyou. Never willing to stay for anyone for a minute. "


    "Then Would you like to give me a minute? " The man looked down at ilanyou.


    "Eh?" Yilanyou stepped back and looked up and down at the Dragon Apocalypse: "you Just a minute? What a shame! Yes Is there a hidden disease? "


    "I''m healthy!" The man''s face is dry. What does this girl want?


    "I''m kidding." Yilanyou smiled and said, gradually, her smile gradually disappeared: "last time, when did we joke?"


    Always thought that was a long time ago.


    This is probably long-distance love, all the touching, all the lovers'' normal contact, all the necessary intimacy, she has forgotten when it was.


    A month ago?


    "I don''t remember." Looking at ilanyou, he whispered, "just, I hope you can remember the next minute, don''t forget."


    "Well? What? " Before yilanyou could react, he was embraced by others.


    Cool air, warm lips.


    One minute.


    The final finishing touch was a peck after reluctantly leaving her lips.


    "One minute." He would caress her face and smile and say, "remember."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan pursed his lips slightly. The man was foul.


    "Let''s go." He took her hand and said, "take you back to Kong''s house."


    "Yes." Yilanyou lowers his head, so it''s better to walk back together.


    Half an hour later.


    "You Do you know the way? " Ilan you looks up at the man beside her.


    "I don''t know." The man is quite frank.


    "I don''t know where you''re taking me?" Ilan is speechless.


    "This..." The man thought for a moment, looked around and found a barbecue not far away and asked, "take you Have a snack? Would you like to have a barbecue? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou could not help laughing at the poor reason he said.


    What''s the matter.


    Look at Yi Lan you to smile, the man also follows to laugh out a voice.


    In other people''s eyes, this is a couple, standing on the street, face-to-face standing giggle.


    After laughing for a while, they went into the barbecue shop together. The shop looks small. It is run by a couple of children. Men barbecue and women receive guests.


    "What would you like to eat?" The landlady put the menu on the table and said, "today''s mutton is good."


    "Then 20 strings of mutton." Yilanyou said: "ten strings of beef, two strings of mushrooms, two strings of middle wings, one middle part of flower armor, two strings of lamb chops, ten strings of heart protecting meat, two strings of big squid, and a bowl of small wonton." Ilanyou looked at the man opposite and asked, "what would you like to eat?"


    "You." The man smiled at ilanyou and said the word without hesitation.


    Yilanyou blushed and kicked his leg under the table.


    "Ha ha." The landlady laughed when she saw it.


    "That''s all." Ilan blushed. "Not enough."


    "No drinks?" Asked the landlady.


    "Lemonade." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." The owner''s wife went to place an order, and the chef seemed to tell her husband what had just happened. Her husband''s laughter came from the chef to the front.


    After hearing this, yilanyou''s cheeks are redder, and she raises her eyes and stares at the person in front of her: "it''s all your fault."


    "What happened to me?" The man has some grievances: "I''m just telling the truth."


    "I don''t care about you." Elan you snorted.


    "Say it..." The man seemed to think of something and asked, "by the way, why didn''t I see yihaofeng and wanxingzong? They should be over there, right? "


    "This..." Yilan''s beautiful eyes turned and a bad smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "who knows?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at his fiancee and showing this little devil like a standard smile, long Tianqi can be sure that ilanyou absolutely knows.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in a city police station, the lights are on.


    Two policemen are sitting side by side, one looks at the two men in front of him, the other holds a pen and lightly points on the record book: "I think you two should be honest! Say it! Why run naked on the street! "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yihaofeng and wanxingzong couldn''t say a word.


    What do you say?


    Tell me what kind of dance they were both coerced into and escaped? Running naked on the street because of no clothes and fear of being caught back?


    "Will these two people have any mental illness?" The disgruntled policeman turned to his colleague.


    "This needs to be identified." The colleague said: "now they don''t say a word, and probably won''t cooperate with the appraisal. What to do? "


    "Well, this one doesn''t involve criminal crimes. If you violate the public security administration, just reflect on it. It''s better to follow the normal procedure." "I think it should be five to ten days'' detention," said the disgruntled policeman


    "Well, that''s it." The policeman nodded his head and asked his colleagues to put wanxingzong and yihaofeng in prison temporarily.


    Because they didn''t say a word and didn''t have any information to prove their identity, they had to be ordinary perverts and shut down for a week.


    But fortunately, the police who took them in were kind. Before they left the prison, they gave them a set of clothes for free. Although they looked very low, there was a cover for them.


    Of course, it will be a week before they get out of prison. On the night they were arrested, there was a photo news posted on major news websites and apps.


    a city is full of streaking and abnormal people, covering the indescribable parts with feathers only] there is a small word behind it to indicate that the two have been taken into custody by the police, and please pay attention to the safety of the public. ]


    "everyone has it now!" Xiang jiu''er sat in Sven''s car and brushed the news and said, "running naked in the middle of the night? It''s addictive! "


    "There are so many perverts in the world." Sven said with a smile.


    "It''s good to be caught." A tut to jiuer.


    After sending Xiang jiu''er to Kong''s door, Sven said, "I''ll take you in?"


    "Good." "To nine son nodded to say:" you say you don''t come back


    "This..." Sven thought for a moment and said, "as far as I can tell, I may not come back tonight."


    Otherwise, don''t you think it''s a waste of effort to spend all your money?


    "Well..." To nine son toot toot mouth, that is very boring.


    "It''s OK. I''ll play poker with you." Sven reached out and rubbed his hand and said with a smile to jiuer''s head.


    "Good." Xiang jiuer''s eyes brightened: "how about the one who won the midnight snack?"


    "Good." Sven nodded his head, and he took it as a relaxation: "let''s call two more people."


    They went into Kong''s house and went to the living room. Xiang jiuer found that there were two more people in the living room: "elder martial brother? Why are you here? "

 Chapter 1633

    "Where have you been?" Joker glanced at joker and looked back at jiuer.


    "Out to play." I remember to Xiang jiu''er that ilanyou said, don''t say too much about it for the time being.


    "Thank you." Kong Shiyan quickly steps down the stairs and holds Xiang jiu''er''s hand: "thank you very much."


    The Kong family leader finally came back. Although the Kong family leader didn''t say anything, the old man was safe.


    "It''s all right." "It''s youyou. I just listen to her," he said with a smile


    "Well, the Kong family will be ready to thank you for your kindness today." Kong Shiyan nodded.


    "Haha." Xiang jiu''er is still not used to this kind of polite dialogue. He can only grasp the back of his head with a smile.


    "Yes." Kong Shiyan nodded and then said with embarrassment, "my brother is suspicious sometimes, but he is not bad. If you are in trouble, I apologize for him."


    "It''s OK. It''s all over." I shrugged to jiuer, as long as ilanyou is OK.


    At this time, the servant came and said that the master asked her to go upstairs. Kong Shiyan just left.


    "What''s the matter?" Joker asked.


    "Nothing more." Xiang jiu''er sat down next to Joker, intimately pulled up Joker''s arm, and then looked at Lei Liting defensively. She pulled joker and asked in a low voice, "elder martial brother, how are you with him?"


    "Furious?" Joker looked back at Lei Liting, who saw that he had brought a cup of tea, and glanced this way intentionally or unconsciously.


    "Yes." He pointed to his head and whispered, "he seems to have a problem here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker was a little puzzled. In his opinion, thunderbolt should be a very healthy kind of person. He has a good physical fitness.


    "Nine." Sven asked, "the number is just right now. Would you like to go to your room?"


    "Good." "To nine son nodded to say:" that goes to my room


    "What are you going to do in your room?" Thunderbolt immediately looks at Sven on guard. Is Sven and Xiangjiu familiar enough to go to her room?


    "Playing poker." "If you don''t want to come, you can continue to drink tea," he said


    Anyway, she didn''t really want to take him with her. If she played and started telling some cold jokes, it would be really embarrassing. She couldn''t even laugh.


    "Where is your room?" Asked Sven.


    "Upstairs." "Elder martial brother, together," said Xiang jiu''er Pull Joker up and drag him upstairs.


    Thunderbolt also got up to follow.


    After going upstairs, I took a look at jiu''er. He was really a strange man. He had a brain problem.


    After leading into the suite, Joker took a look at the edge of the door frame and knew that jiu''er had made a move. Thundering looked at the door which was even worse than that of Betty''s room at the beginning, and his mouth slightly pursed. In my heart, I can''t help feeling that his understanding of Xiang jiu''er is still too little.


    But after the last Sven saw it, he frowned in surprise: "this door has been splashed with strong acid?"


    "Who knows." Xiang jiu''er naturally won''t admit it. He spits the tip of his tongue playfully.


    "You live here yourself?" "It''s a nice suite and a guest room," Sven asked.


    "I used to live with youYou and sister Qiu Ying and brother Shen Fei, but sister Qiu Ying said by phone that she would go directly to the hotel to find her brother. She won''t come back tonight." Xiang jiuer said: "brother Shen Fei sent Lu Xinting back to s city. I don''t know when to return. Sven just said you don''t know if you can come back. "


    Xiang jiuer took out a deck of cards from his bag and said, "well, I''m right for the moment."


    "Oh." Sven nodded: "that''s right. I don''t have a place to go tonight. I''ll stay with you."


    "Well, you can play poker all the time." Smile and say to nine son, someone will play with her.


    "No way!"


    "No!"


    Joker and thunderbolt spoke at the same time.


    Sven looked at joker and then at thunderbolt.


    This Joker is Xiang jiu''er''s elder martial brother. He said that there is no reason for his feelings. He was furious What do you mean?


    Don''t you


    Sven squinted slightly in the direction of thunderbolt.


    If it is true That would be fun.


    "What''s this? Brother Sven, who can be in brother Shen Fei''s room? " "To nine son shrugged a shoulder to say:" don''t say, come to play card


    After a simple shuffle, he laid a small mat on the soft and comfortable bed.


    "Play what?" Joker asked.


    "Anything." Xiang jiu''er''s fingers are long and his shuffling moves are neat.


    "Four fight right home." Xiang jiuer said, "sit opposite me and join me."As soon as xiangjiu''er''s voice dropped, thundering took a look at the position opposite to xiangjiu''er. Just about to pass by, Sven sat on the opposite side of xiangjiu''er.


    Thunderbolt frowned and sat on the left side of Xiang jiu''er, while Joker sat on the right side of Xiang jiu''er.


    After four people sit down, Xiang jiu''er places the shuffled cards on the mat, reverses the cards and cuts them: "do you know the rules?"


    "I played." Sven said.


    "Never played." Joker shook his head.


    "I only played Texas poker, blackjack and Soha." Thunderbolt said he only knows the card games that are common in casinos.


    "Single card press single card, double card press double card, no explosion, no even right and three with one or the like." Sven said: "J press 10, a press K, 2 press a, ghost card is the biggest."


    "Yes." Xiang jiuer looks at Lei Liting and Joker: "do you understand?"


    "Yes." It''s easy for joker to nod his head.


    "Oh." The thunderbolt nodded.


    "Ten to one for team-mates, two rounds of bookings. Those who lose, please have a midnight snack. " I licked my lips to jiu''er for the night!


    This is the game of playing poker and memorizing cards. Xiang jiu''er and Sven had a lot of advantages at the beginning, but after the fourth, they were completely suppressed by thunderbolt.


    Ten, in addition to the first four games Xiang jiu''er and Sven won, were crushed by thunder and joker.


    "Lost again..." Xiang jiu''er is not good at all.


    "Ten, change teammates." "How to change?" Thunderbolt said He glanced at Sven''s position with the remaining light of his eyes.


    "Two J''s, two ghost cards." Xiang jiu''er picked up four cards and put them on the back of his body several times before putting them on the bed: "you draw first."


    Sven takes a "ghost card" first


    Joker took one: "J."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt frowned as he saw it. He knew he would draw first. Now it''s impossible for him to play ghost card or j to join Xiang jiuer.


    I feel so empty.

 Chapter 1634

    Thunderbolt took one: "J."


    "Eh?" Xiang jiuer is shocked: "brother Sven, we are still together."


    "Yes." Sven holds the playing card in the fingertip and mouth, and the curve rises delicately: "little jiu''er, do you think we have any fate?" When he said this, Sven glanced at Thunder and thunder.


    I saw a flash of displeasure on Lei Liting''s face, and a hook on the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that he can''t guess without ten.


    "Maybe it is!" Xiang jiuer said with a bright smile: "brother Sven, this round is fun! We must win back! "


    "Good." Sven smiled.


    "Hum." Joker snorted and said, "think beautiful."


    "A little bit." Xiang jiu''er made a grimace and began to shuffle.


    As a result, all ten poker games were lost.


    Sven is better than Xiang jiu''er. There are three or five of them who go out first. Xiang jiu''er is trapped very badly.


    "Unscientific! Even according to the probability, it will not lose so miserably. " Xiang jiu''er is not good at all.


    "Willing to lose." Joker raised his hand and knocked jiuer on the head.


    "Well..." To nine son Wu head, a face aggrieved small expression.


    For two rounds, she was the worst loser. Xiang jiu''er was not happy. He looked up at Lei Liting, who was also very lucky.


    Almost every hand is the biggest of his cards. Ghost and 2 seem to like running to him very much.


    However, he had to admit his life and say, "OK, I''ll invite you to have a snack."


    "Let''s go, I''ll drive." "It''s estimated that only nightclubs will be open in the city at this time," said Sven


    "Shall we come back to play after supper?" Xiang jiuer said with bright eyes: "just bet Bet on tomorrow''s lunch! "


    "Whatever I want." Sven smiled and said that playing poker all night is much happier than working all night.


    "Good! You must win back later! " Said Xiang jiu''er with a fist full of fighting spirit.


    "Not sleeping?" Joker asked.


    "I haven''t had so many people playing with me for a long time." He sipped at jiuer and looked at joker.


    "All right." Joker looked at Xiang jiu''er''s expression and knew that he had not been with her for a long time, so he became soft hearted.


    "Let''s go for a snack first." "Let''s go!" he said to jiuer


    "Good." Several people took their coats and went out the door together. After getting on the bus, they said to jiuer and Joker, "elder martial brother, I have no money, I''m not here. After supper, you pay first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker''s mouth twitched. He remembered that he seemed to win the group Why did he pay in the end?


    "Haha." Make a playful smile to jiuer.


    Seeing Xiang jiu''er''s expression, Joker sighed helplessly. It''s just that he should pay the bill.


    After supper, he went back to Kong''s house and took three people to jiuer to play poker with her.


    It wasn''t until dawn that Xiang jiuer finally accepted the fact that she had lost the whole night. That night, she and Sven would drag Sven to lose. With Joker, you''re going to drag him down.


    It''s really bad luck.


    She didn''t play with Zhang yaxiaofei before, and she didn''t lose so badly.


    It''s really


    "Still playing?" Asked Sven, shuffling his cards.


    "Don''t play, it''s almost dawn." He shook his head and said, "I don''t want to lose from dark to dawn."


    "Then I''ll go out and smoke." Sven took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and walked out.


    When there are girls in the room, it''s better for him to go out and smoke.


    "I''ll wash my face." Joker got up and went to the bathroom. He hasn''t stayed up so late for a long time. He didn''t feel very good.


    There was only Xiang jiuer and Lei Liting left in the room. Xiang jiuer put away the poker. The atmosphere of two people who had nothing to say was a bit awkward.


    "Hello, that thunder..." Looking to jiuer, Lei Liting couldn''t remember his name.


    "If I can''t remember my name." Lei Liting looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "just call me Lei."


    "Lei?" I called to jiuer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thundering a Leng, the corner of the mouth unconsciously raised, there is a warmth in the heart in wanton spread.


    He hasn''t heard these three words for a long time.


    "But it''s not polite to call it that..." Xiang jiu''er is a little hesitant. Although this thunderbolt seems to have an abnormal brain, it''s called Lei or something Not so good.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt is a little speechless. I don''t know who has been calling him like this before: "just call me Lei, it''s easy to remember."


    "That''s right, too." He nodded to jiu''er and said, "even if you tell me your name, I may forget that I will see you again in a period of time. Lei''s name is easy to remember.""Call me more, and I won''t forget." Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiu''er. He didn''t even find the tenderness in his eyes.


    "Lei." He called to jiuer tentatively. Looking at Lei Li Ting''s face, he called again: "Lei!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt had an impulse to cry, his throat trembled a little. He opened his mouth and answered, "yes."


    "Haha." Xiang jiuer smiled, and Lei didn''t seem to hate it. "By the way, I want to ask you something."


    "You ask." Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiuer and said.


    "You''re good at poker, and you''re good at luck, aren''t you?" "Did you learn when you were a child?" he asked? Or is it better to be lucky when you are young? Do you know how to gamble


    Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiuer and smiled and asked, "do you really want to know?"


    "Of course!" "I lost all night!" said Xiang jiu''er


    "It''s related to my career." "And my luck is not bad," Thunderbolt said


    "Career?" Xiang jiuer was puzzled: "aren''t you the Zeus? Jewelry and gambling? Is it a gambling stone? "


    "Zeus is my father''s business." "It''s not mine," Thunderbolt said


    "Then you are..." Xiang jiu''er looks at Lei Liting and blinks curiously.


    "I run a casino." Said thunderbolt with a smile.


    "Ah!" Xiang jiuer was surprised and couldn''t close his mouth.


    A casino!


    No wonder his luck is so good. Xiangjiu''er''s eyes are bright, and she gets close to him unconsciously. She has many questions in her heart to ask him.


    Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiu''er, who was close to him. He raised his hand to Xiang jiu''er''s chin and wanted to kiss his mouth, which he thought about day and night.


    Every day, every night, he thought of the sweetness his soft lips had brought him.


    "What are you doing!" Joker''s voice came from behind them with a little anger.

 Chapter 1635

    "Senior brother!" Xiang jiu''er didn''t realize that he was almost kissed. He turned around and said in surprise, "elder martial brother, this guy whose name is Lei actually runs a casino!"


    "Yes." Joker replied, "Lesotho''s Casino is very famous in country Z and even in Asia."


    "Cool!" "Can I go to your casino next time?" said Xiang jiuer


    "Good." Thunderbolt nodded his head and said, "it''s nothing to play simply. Just don''t get addicted."


    "No!" I coughed seriously to jiuer: "you may not believe it! I have a lot of self-control. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt and Joker have a look at each other. People with self-control should not lose all night at once.


    "It''s much more sobering to smoke." Sven came in through the door.


    After so long staying up late to work overtime, he, who didn''t smoke originally, also learned to refresh himself with nicotine.


    But fortunately, he is not very addicted to this. He only takes two sips when he is tired and tired.


    One day, what happened to his body was definitely a work-related injury!


    "All night." Joker raised his hand and rubbed it to jiuer''s head. "Sleep for a while."


    "Yes." I stretched out to jiuer, which made me feel sleepy: "then I''ll take a shower and go to sleep."


    "Go." Joker responded.


    Take the change of clothes and go to the bathroom.


    Xiang jiuer enters the bathroom and closes the door. Before long, there comes the sound of water and her singing. The tune is light. It should be the soundtrack of some popular games.


    The three men standing here looked at each other.


    "Silly girl." Joker sighed. Xiang jiu''er is also a big girl. Why doesn''t he have this kind of consciousness?


    "Jiuer is lovely." Sven said with a smile.


    "Of course I know my sister is lovely." Joker gave Sven a white look and said, "warning you, don''t move your mind."


    "Do you, a senior brother, want to trap her for life?" Sven is still a smiley face expression: "jiu''er is a girl, she will marry sooner or later."


    "That''s not for you either." Joker gave Sven a white look. He brought jiu''er to the University from childhood.


    Master is always very busy. Most of the responsibility of taking care of xiangjiu''er lies with him. Even Xiangjiu''s first physiological period of tampons was bought by him.


    He is not ready to let Xiang jiu''er marry casually, at least that man needs his approval.


    Coincidentally, he didn''t care for any of the two men in the room.


    Joker glanced at Lei Liting. If he had seen it right before, he just wanted to kiss jiu''er, right


    That''s not good. Their cabbages can''t be easily hogged.


    "Lei Shao." Joker looked at Lei Liting and said, "I remember you said that you were busy when you came to city a, right? My junior sister dragged you to play poker all night. I''m really sorry. I hope it won''t delay your trip today. "


    "No." Where does thunderbolt have any itinerary? He just chased Xiang jiu''er. He was very happy to play poker with Xiang jiu''er this night.


    "If you want to be busy, please help yourself." Joker raised his hand and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt heard that joker was going to drive him away. The thought that he wanted to stay was destroyed by Joker''s words.


    After all, Joker is Xiang jiu''er''s senior brother. He doesn''t know what to say, so he gets up and leaves.


    As soon as Thunderbolt left, Sven and Joker were left in the room.


    "It''s really fierce." Sven looked at joker and said, "are you performing the image of brother-in-law to drive away all the pursuers of jiu''er?"


    "You''d better take that crap." Joker said with a white look.


    "I think jiuer is a little sister." Sven stretched out and said, "if you want to guard against me, you''d better guard against that thunder. I''ve known him for more than 20 years. " Sven''s eyes sank, suddenly changed a serious tone: "it can be seen that he is emotional."


    "That''s his business." Joker snorted coldly, "the dragon and the Phoenix are moving inside. It''s hard for the dragon family to protect themselves. You''d better take good care of your dragon baby."


    "Don''t talk like you''re an outsider." Sven hums a smile to cross Joker''s eye: "since you have little contact with long, you are no longer an outsider."


    "Hum." Joker snorted without denying.


    "That''s all." Sven got up and said, "if you don''t care, you can continue to protect your nine children like an old hen. I''ll see if you are a good old hen or Lei Shao''s weasel is better."


    Anyway, it''s enough for him to have a good time.


    "What a rotten metaphor." Joker frowned."Don''t worry about the bad metaphor, it''s the right meaning." Sven got up and said, "I won''t stay any longer. Go to find long Shao."


    "No delivery." Joker said.


    "I didn''t expect you to deliver it." Sven said before going out, "by the way, tell jiu''er that I remember that lunch. Don''t let her forget it. I''ll treat her later." With that, Sven went out.


    Joker took a look at Sven''s direction, and his eyes began to sink.


    Indeed, since his contact with long Tianqi, he is no longer an outsider.


    "Eh?" Xiang jiu''er came out, wiping his hair with a towel. "What about them?"


    "Gone." Joker looked at Xiang jiu''er''s silver silk and said, "I''ll wipe your hair."


    "Yes." Xiang jiuer sat down and handed the clean towel to Joker: "elder martial brother, you haven''t wiped my hair for many years."


    "Yes." Joker takes the towel and wipes Xiang jiu''er''s hair a little.


    Xiang jiu''er''s feet are barefoot, humming in his mouth.


    "Nine." "What do you think of Sven?" joker asked


    "Svengo?" Xiang jiuer thought for a moment and said, "it''s very good. Although it''s a little skinny, it''s a nice person."


    "What about the thunder?" Joker asked.


    "Lei?" Xiang jiu''er thought about it carefully and said, "I used to think that he had a brain problem, but now I think that people are good, just like telling cold jokes."


    "Oh..." Joker responded.


    "Senior brother?" "How can you suddenly ask me about them?" he asked


    "They..." Jokerton said, "it''s all bad people. Stay away from them, especially thunderbolt. Stay away from him."


    "Eh?" "To nine son Leng for a while:" dragon little also says he is bad person


    "Well, that''s what long Shao said." "You have to stay away from him," joker said


    "Oh..." A reply to nine children.


    This thunderbolt is a bit pitiful.


    He is single in love with youYou. He is disliked by Longshao, and now his senior brother also dislikes him.


    emmm¡­¡­


    In fact, if he didn''t want to have a quiet idea, he wouldn''t be so annoying If there''s a chance, she''d better talk to the Lei.


    Take a deep breath to jiuer and forget about it for the time being.


    Joker continued to brush Xiang jiu''er''s hair with a gentle smile.


    seems to recall that when they were young, they could not wipe their hair at the time of their nine children, and ran to his room with a long hair that had not been washed away.


    "Elder martial brother, wipe your hair."


    How time flies

 Chapter 1636

    "Senior brother, I''m sleepy." He raised his hand to jiuer and rubbed his eyes.


    "Then go to sleep." Joker reached out and rubbed her head.


    "Yes." Xiangjiu''er answered and climbed into his bed. As soon as the quilt was covered, he fell asleep.


    Joker saw Xiang jiuer''s sleeping face and smiled helplessly, this silly girl.


    He reached out and tucked in the quilt corner. Joker looked out of the window.


    The sky has gradually brightened, and the sun has broken through the barrier of the clouds and spread its light all over the earth.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Joker lost himself in thought.


    Sooner or later, there will be an end to the fight between the two groups. He has a premonition that the time will not be too long.


    In particular, there is an Ilan you


    As Sven said, he is no longer an outsider. Especially now Xiang jiu''er is so close to ilanyou, he can''t leave completely.


    Ilan you


    He wondered what role the woman would play in this inevitable battle of the century.


    "Ha Joo."


    Heavy sneeze, sleep is confused, ilanyou raised his hand and rubbed his nose.


    "A cold?" Long Tianqi covers the quilt on yilanyou''s body: "is it cold?"


    "Not cold." Yilanyou muttered and drilled his body into longtianqi''s arms: "what time is it?"


    "It''s early dawn." "You can sleep a little longer," said long Tianqi


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "I''ll lie down again and get up."


    "No more." Long Tianqi tightly hugged yilanyou''s body: "you slept late last night, so you''d better sleep a little longer."


    "Nothing." Elan took a deep breath and put his forehead in the arms of the Dragon Tianqi.


    After the barbecue last night, I was going back to Kong''s house, but I got a call from Bai Qiuying. She and long Tianqi came to the hotel where Bai Qiuwu and Tang Xuanli stayed.


    Bai Qiuwu said that he had been sleeping for a long time because he was not very well, and ilanyou did not see him. After that, she talked about things in Tang Xuanli''s room and talked about the next midnight. At two o''clock in the morning, she just opened a room for a rest and let long Tianqi open one himself. He had to say that he had no money.


    Are you kidding me?


    Will he have no money?


    Unable to stand his laipi, ilanyou has to agree to sleep in a room with himself, and then long Tianqi is quite conscious of sleeping in her bed.


    But long Tianqi was honest all night. Besides holding her a little tight and kissing her a little more, he didn''t do anything special.


    Although the length of the night''s sleep is a little short, ilanyou thinks her sleep quality is good, and she should have a long time of deep sleep.


    In longtianqi''s arms, she slept peacefully.


    Long Tianqi sniffed at her hair and hugged her rather reluctantly.


    "Dragon apocalypse." Ilan you slowly opened his eyes: "can''t breathe."


    "Sorry." Long Tianqi slowly released her arm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan looks up to longtianqi: "you Let''s go today... "


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded, reluctant, really reluctant.


    "This time it''s settled." Yilanyou looked at longtianqi and said, "but it is likely that this is the chance for the mysterious man to make a move."


    "You lost such a big pot to the Phoenix family." "Even if the mysterious man can hold back, the Phoenix will not be able to hold back."


    "That''s their own business." Ilanyou shrugged his shoulders, then sat up and stretched out: "I can''t manage that much."


    "You." Long Tianqi also sat up and smiled helplessly, reaching out his fingertips and pointing at the tip of Ilan you''s nose: "naughty."


    "Hum." Yilanyou gave a light snort, turned around and gathered up her long hair, shook it in the palm of her hand, then let it go and stretched out lazily: "I''ll wash it."


    "Yes." "What would you like for breakfast?" said long Tianqi


    "Didn''t you give the hotel breakfast buffet voucher last night?" Yi Lan you stands barefoot on the ground and looks back at long Tianqi: "what time does it start?"


    "Six to ten." Said long Tianqi.


    "Let''s go by six." Elanyou said and went to the bathroom.


    "Put on your slippers. The ground is cool." Said long Tianqi.


    "Oh." Elanyou put on his slippers and went to the bathroom.


    After yilanyou enters the bathroom, longtianqi returns to the bed, holds the quilt in his arms, closes his eyes and imagines that yilanyou has not left the warm quilt.


    Take a deep breath, and dragon Tianqi will slowly open his closed eyes.


    In his eyes, he didn''t know how many months he would meet next time when he left today.


    Now every second of happiness is like a dream, just because of this, I can''t bear to say goodbye, more reluctant to imagine the loneliness of parting again.Long Tianqi is a little upset.


    After entering the bathroom, Ilan you simply combed and washed. She wiped the water stains on her face with a towel. Ilan you frowned slightly. She saw her black eyes.


    When you get back to Kyoto, you must have a good rest and have a good sleep.


    At this time, ilanyou''s mobile phone vibrated in his pocket.


    Yilanyou picked up her mobile phone and found that it was a message sent by Bai Qiuying, asking if she had got up and whether she would like to have breakfast together.


    After a brief recovery, ilanyou went out of the bathroom.


    When she came out, she saw that long Tianqi was still lying on the bed, so she went to the bedside and took a picture of the quilt and said, "the sun is shining on her ass, hurry up, and you will not get up again..."


    Before he finished speaking, long Tianqi grabbed ilanyou''s wrist and dragged her into the bed, turned over, put his hands on the big bed on both sides of her head, supported his body with his arms, and locked her eyes firmly.


    "You What are you doing? " Ilanyou''s hands are on his chest, as if instinctively trying to make the distance between them a little longer.


    "I don''t want to." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and says.


    "No?" Yilanyou didn''t understand for a while: "don''t think about anything."


    "Don''t want to be separated." Long Tianqi frowns slightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou listened and slightly pursed her lips. Naturally, she didn''t want to be separated, but there are too many uncertain factors in the world, so they can''t help it.


    "Reluctant." Long Tianqi put his forehead on yilanyou''s forehead, and put his arms on the bed. The distance between the two people was a little longer, and their chests were stuck together.


    Yilanyou stretched out his arm around the neck of longtianqi, closed his eyes and kissed his lips.


    The breathing is out of control.


    Greed is like a flood with a gate open, which is out of control.


    Long Tianqi stared at the eyes of Ilan you and asked in a hoarse voice: "is it ok..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you opened his mouth, and there was a knock at the door as soon as he wanted to reply.


    Take a deep breath. Ilanyou shook his head. "No way."

 Chapter 1637

    If it wasn''t for Bai Qiuying''s sudden knock on the door, she would have said that she could


    Ilanyou scooped the porridge in the bowl with a spoon. She was not sure whether she would have reason to refuse the further request of longtianqi if she was not interrupted at that time.


    "This porridge is good to drink." Bai Qiuying didn''t disturb people''s consciousness of good things at all, but reminded Yi Lanyou to eat more.


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded and asked, "where are Qiu Wu and Tang Xuanli?"


    "They haven''t woke up yet. I asked them before I went out. They both said they would sleep again." Bai Qiuying said, "Youyou, if you are busy finishing your meal, you can go and do it. Don''t worry about us."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded.


    Later, she will go back to the Confucius'' house, not to mention that jiu''er is still at the Confucius'' house. She has to meet the Confucius'' master.


    The master of the Kong family knew that the yuan family had done this time. In addition, the master of the Kong family was a little tired of the Phoenix family.


    Ilanyou is going to explore the details and attitude of the master of Confucius.


    Although she can understand the purpose of Confucius, ilanyou despises the actions of Confucius.


    It''s not hard to think that Kong Cixian imprisoned other people of the seven families for the first time after knowing the disappearance of Kong''s master.


    The genetic factors between father and son are really powerful.


    Ilanyou thought of the corner of his mouth and turned it down.


    Such people lead the seven families and become the head of the seven families?


    It''s a joke.


    Slip the world''s big Ji!


    "I''ll give you a ride later." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "after that, I will go back to Z city with Sven."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head and asked, "what about svengo?"


    "I sent him a location in the early morning. He had a rest in the parking lot downstairs more than an hour ago." Said long Tianqi.


    "Tell him to come up for breakfast." Said ilanyou.


    "I sent him a message." "However, he said that he played poker with Xiang jiuer all night last night, and now he just wants to sleep," said long Tianqi


    "Ha?" Ilan you mouth corners twitch: "accompany nine son to play poker all night?"


    "And Joker and thunder." Long Tianqi hooked his mouth.


    "They''re in city a, too?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It seems that he came after jiu''er." Long Tianqi put a peeled boiled egg in ilanyou''s bowl and said, "Thunderbolt likes jiuer."


    "No!" Baiqiu Ying''s mouth twitches: "Thunderbolt that loves dogs crazy like jiuer?"


    "He nicknamed jiu''er Samo." Said ilanyou.


    "Well..." Bai Qiuying squints his eyes slightly, imagining Xiang jiu''er squatting side by side with a Samo in his mind, then barks out at the same time, "well, it''s very vivid."


    "I think so, too." Ilanyou smiled: "there is another thing I want to find out."


    "What is it?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Nothing. I''ll just ask jiu''er." Yilanyou smiled and said, "hurry up and eat."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi answered with a few words and settled his breakfast.


    "Let''s go first." Finish eating the eggs and drink up the milk in the cup, Elan you wiped the corners of her mouth with a tablecloth and said.


    "Grace." Bai Qiuying held the milk cup and said, "I''ll see you later at Kong''s house."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded and immediately pulled the Dragon Tianqi away.


    Yi Lanyou and long Tianqi leave, and Bai Qiuying takes out her mobile phone and dials Bai Qiuwu''s phone: "Hey, is that enough for a turtle? They''re gone. "


    "Yes." Bai Qiuwu answers and hangs up his cell phone.


    "Elder brother, can you go to dinner? I''m so hungry. " Tang Xuanli looks at Bai Qiuwu without words.


    That''s enough. Qiu Wu can''t forget yilanyou himself. He drags him to hide.


    "Let''s go." Bai Qiuwu stood up and said.


    "It''s finally time to eat." Tang Xuan stretched out his waist and said: "Qiu Wu, it''s not that I''m talkative. It''s not the same that you hide like this, LAN you..."


    "I have my own measure." Bai Qiuwu interrupts Tang Xuanli.


    Love a person, just hope that she is good enough.


    He doesn''t want to disturb her life, and he doesn''t want to put any pressure on her. If he can''t see, he can''t.


    After all, to see a lover''s eyes will betray him.


    It''s not so easy to say forget.


    Let''s run for the deserters. If we don''t see them, we will not see them. Avoid if you can.


    When Bai Qiuwu and Tang Xuanli take the elevator to the dining hall, ilanyou and long Tianqi have already taken the elevator to the lobby on the first floor to check out.


    "You just ate very little. Are you full?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Almost." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Just eat a little more before you''re full." Said long Tianqi."I''ll eat more for a while. I''m afraid some people will be hungry for a while. I''ll eat more and eat less. I don''t think it''s heavy, just about it." Ilanyou looks at Dragon Tianqi and smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, longtianqi understood. He stretched out his hand and grasped ilanyou''s hand and said, "you are mine."


    "Who knows." Yilanyou smiled deliberately, took his hand out of longtianqi''s palm and turned to leave.


    Longtianqi immediately stretched out his arm around yilanyou''s waist and left a bite mark between her neck: "if you dare to say that again, I will eat you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you blushed.


    The two waiters who check out at the bar have been stunned.


    Handsome, flirtatious and domineering Such a man Why not theirs


    Almost trotting away from the hotel with long Tianqi, ilanyou was embarrassed.


    "Lost the dead." Yilanyou stretched out his fist and punched dragon Tianqi''s chest: "can you see the occasion clearly! Even in the room, how can you still... "


    "Can''t you tell the occasion clearly?" "If you say that in your room, can''t I go any further?" said long Tianqi


    "You!" Yi Lan You looks red. What''s the matter? This man blames her.


    Long Tianqi clasps yilanyou''s head with one hand, then kisses her lips and seals all her complaints.


    After a lingering kiss, long Tianqi held Ilan you in his arms and whispered, "not enough kisses, not enough looks, not enough kisses. Never enough... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou stretched out his arms around longtianqi''s waist: "when will we meet next time?"


    "I don''t know." Long Tianqi didn''t know how to say, "I will miss you very much."


    "Do business!" Yilanyou beats dragon Tianqi on the chest. If you can do the business quickly, dragon Tianqi can meet her again soon.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi nodded and said seriously, "I will remind myself not to miss you too much when I am doing business."

 Chapter 1638

    The car stopped in front of Kong''s house, and ilanyou took a look at the Dragon Apocalypse: "goodbye."


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded and smiled, "goodbye."


    This time, he had a good farewell.


    "Mr. long." Yilanyou looked down and said, "let go of your hands."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi just smiled and let go of his hand.


    Hands have been free, yilanyou smile, open the door, before getting off the car, don''t forget to say: "Sven, thank you."


    "It''s OK, little beauty, bye ~" Sven waved.


    "Bye." Yilanyou also waved and got off the car. Before closing the door, yilanyou took a deep look at longtianqi and closed the door again.


    Looking at the car moving away, Ilan took a deep breath and turned into Kong''s house.


    "Miss Yi." When the servant saw ilanyou, he was very polite: "hello."


    "Yes." Ilanyou replied, "what about the girl I was with yesterday?"


    "Do you mean Miss Xiang? She''s still sleeping. " The servant replied.


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded his head. It seems that nine children are tired of playing cards all night. I guess he will wake up in the afternoon: "is the Kong family leader there?"


    "The head of the house is upstairs." The servant replied.


    "Please let me know." Said ilanyou.


    "OK." The servant replied and went upstairs to give a notice. After a while, he returned and said, "Miss Yi, please come home."


    "Good." Yilanyou answers and follows the servant upstairs. He turns around and enters her study yesterday. In the study, the master of the Kong family is behind the desk. After seeing yilanyou come in, the master of the Kong family looks at yilanyou.


    "Master Kong." Ilan you smiled and nodded, which was a greeting.


    "Sit down." The master of Confucius raised his hand and said, "tea or coffee?"


    "Just tea." Said ilanyou.


    The master of the Kong Family beckoned the servant, who nodded his head and went to prepare.


    Ilanyou sat down and folded his hands gracefully on his knees.


    "This is the first time we''ve met." Said the master of the Kong family.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "I have been to city a before, but I only saw Kong Shao."


    "Listen to Shiyan saying that you are good friends at university?" Asked the master of the Kong family.


    "Well, she''s the president of my big Z Club." Yilanyou smiled: "it''s also a kind of fate."


    "I heard from Cixian about this time. It''s Miss Yida who willingly makes bait for others to rescue us." Said the master of the Kong family.


    "Where." Ilanyou smiled and said, "this is what I should do."


    "Ha ha." The master of Confucius smiled and said, "Miss Yi is modest."


    "Master Kong, I have one thing to ask." Ilanyou looked at the master of the Kong family and said, "what details can I tell you about your abduction?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of the Kong Family paused and looked up at ilanyou. "I''m sorry, I don''t remember."


    "Oh..." Yilanyou nodded: "it''s nothing. In fact, I have no direct evidence to say who did it, but..."


    "But what?" Asked the master of the Kong family.


    "But since it''s for the seven families, it''s probably the Feng family''s ghost." Yilan you looks up at the master of the Kong Family: "what do you think..."


    "This..." The master of Confucius raised his hand, clenched his fist and coughed twice, saying: "I can''t be sure if there is no evidence. But it''s not without it. "


    "If it''s really the Phoenix family, I hope that the Kong family, as the head of the seven families, will take the lead in expressing their opinions." Said ilanyou.


    "Here..." The master of the Kong Family scolded yilanyou for being crafty. It was the yuan family who made it. He wanted to put the pot on the Feng family''s head and ask him to take the pot.


    After that, the yilanyou and the old man yuan will enjoy the benefits, which is really a good thing for their grandparents and grandchildren.


    How can there be so many beautiful things!


    But now the Kong family leader himself has no way.


    It''s a helpless act to join hands with the Feng family. As the head of the Kong family, he has to think about the Kong family.


    The world today is far from what it was thousands of years ago.


    The old way of living was not enough to support the whole Kong family.


    He has to think about his children and grandchildren.


    The Kong family is an ancient family and cannot be overthrown.


    In fact, when the Feng family said that they would kill the yuan family, he hesitated, but for the sake of the overall situation, it was helpless to sacrifice the yuan family.


    But who knows that this old yuan ghost is so difficult to deal with, not only hasn''t been killed, but also returns, and even yilanyou is such a difficult younger generation.


    Wrong move, wrong step, wrong step


    Even if he suffered losses, he could only admit them.


    "Master Kong, what''s the trouble?" Yilanyou pretended that he could not see the ninth in the heart of the Kong family leader, and showed a rather sincere smile: "if there is one, you can open your mouth and help, I will do my best.""You don''t have to worry about it." "After I find out, if it''s really the Feng family, my Kong family, as the head of the seven families, will not sit back and ignore it," said the head of the Kong family


    "That''s good." Ilanyou knows that the Kong family leader is playing Taiji.


    The cooperation between the Kong family and the Feng family can not be broken for the time being, especially in this situation, the Kong family will not easily offend the Feng family.


    "Don''t worry." The master of the Kong Family smiled.


    At this time, the servant brought the tea.


    Yilanyou takes the cup, swipes the cup with the tea cover, then takes a sip and says with a smile, "good tea."


    "There are not many young people like tea at your age now." Said the master of the Kong family.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "tea culture has a long history, and it is inevitable to be impacted by culture in modern society, but it can''t forget its origin, can''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of the eyes of the Master Kong twitches for a moment, and raises his eyes to swallow yilanyou''s eyes without trace.


    This is to point out that he is treacherous and united with the Phoenix family, is forget the origin?


    "But there is nothing wrong with each man''s ambition." Yilanyou said with a smile from the corner of his mouth: "it''s just that drinking tea is the same as being a human being. It''s his mouth that is too anxious to burn. If he doesn''t know tea, he grabs the starting point of tea and makes it with boiling water. If he grabs Kuding tea wrongly, it''s his mouth."


    "Ha ha." The master of Kong''s family flashed a touch of displeasure in his eyes: "if you don''t touch the bottom of the cup, you will know that this Kuding tea is a good thing, although it is bitter, but it also cleans the fire."


    "Happiness is the best thing." "If you give an endangered person a lot of wine and a lot of meat, he will only die faster," he said. If you give the weak people pilose antler and ginseng without interruption, the deficiency will lead to disaster. People, you have to be a little self-conscious. "

 Chapter 1639

    When the master of the Confucius family heard this, he only felt that he was holding a breath of anger in his heart, but it was not easy to pour it out, so he had to smile and say, "I''m afraid that I have some radical views on life at a young age. Isn''t that right?"


    "It''s not radical." Ilanyou put the teacup aside and made a slight patting] sound: "it''s just that the world is too chaotic. I''m a girl again. My mother is weak and my father is kind. If my elder daughter doesn''t be a little hard, she''s afraid to go on my grandfather''s way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing yilanyou talking about yuan Dingtian, the master of the Kong family also put the teacup aside: "Miss Yi is here to settle accounts after autumn?"


    "Ha ha, you are joking." Yilanyou raised his hand and tucked his sideburns behind his ears, then meimou raised his eyes: "where is the calculation after autumn? As far as I know, this meeting of the seven families came to Ilan. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of the Kong family didn''t reply after a meal.


    This time, the seven families really came to Ilan. Although there is some meaning of the Phoenix family in this, it is more of their overall consideration.


    Ilanyou''s momentum is too strong, which is not good for the seven families.


    Not to mention that yilanyou is yuan Dingtian''s granddaughter. Considering from the Yijia family alone, yiweihai is the head of the Yijia family. Since yihaoen has been separated from the Yijia family, it''s collateral.


    But this Ilan you is not an honest thing. You can go all the way from Z city to Kyoto.


    If it is not suppressed, if the Ilan youyou is really better than the ewei sea in the future, who is the leader of the Yi family and who is the leader of whom? Isn''t it a mess?


    Moreover, the position of the Yi family in the seven families is not low. If the Yi Lan you really gets up, it will not be the same with the Yi Wei Hai all the time. If the grandparents and grandchildren are reconciled. That will undoubtedly help the Iraqi family, which is also a threat to their Kong family''s position.


    In addition, ilanyou is the future mother of the dragon family, which is not good for the seven families or the Phoenix family.


    That is to say, to suppress yilanyou is out of all these comprehensive considerations, and is also an urgent matter.


    But he did not reckon that yuan Dingtian would suddenly intervene in such a way, which made him in a dilemma.


    "Master Kong." Ilan you looked at the Kong family leader who was thinking about something and said with a smile, "this is the end of the matter. I Ilan you want to ask you for an explanation, isn''t it too much?"


    "Here..." The master of the Kong family returned to see yilanyou.


    "I started my own business, and my parents made money honestly." Yilan youpi laughs, but the meat doesn''t laugh: "how can it become the thorn in the flesh of your old eyesore? For the sake of my generation, we have held such a long meeting of seven families. "


    "It''s the Kong family''s analysis of the development of the seven families in the future..." Before the master of Confucius finished speaking, he was interrupted by ilanyou.


    "You don''t have to talk about all this." Ilanyou smiled and said, "as you say, if I can get rid of all of you, will it be more conducive to the national financial unification?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Kong Family advocated opening their mouths, but found that there was no way to reject yilanyou''s words.


    "So." You don''t have to say that, just tell me why


    "Now that it''s here." The master of the Confucius family sighed and said, "I will tell you the truth."


    "Good." Ilan you is looking at the master of the Kong family.


    "Since ihorn has been separated from the Iraqi family, the other door is no longer the main branch of the Iraqi family." "The main branch of the Yi family is the main branch of the Yi family," said the master of the Kong family. "It''s also natural for us to suppress the collateral."


    "For this?" Ilanyou laughs at the excuse of Master Kong. It''s enough to cheat the children who are not deep in the world. It''s funny to say it in front of her.


    However, since the master of the Kong family has said so, she has taken the opportunity to show her good attitude: "the master of the Kong family, Grandpa and I are in the same vein. I don''t need your family to worry about it. Grandpa''s age is very high. Who is the next head of the family is really not sure."


    "You!" The master of the Kong family was stunned and looked at Ilan you.


    At first, he only guessed. Unexpectedly, yilanyou really wanted to fight for the head of the family.


    "No matter what happens after this, it''s all my family chores. The Kong family leader must not interfere in my family affairs." Yilanyou said with a cold face.


    "The owner of the Yi family recognizes the yihaofeng style!" "Are you ready to intimidate him?" said the master


    "Recognition is only temporary recognition." Yilanyou said with a smile: "the master of the ten thousand family originally approved wanxingzong, but now he still refutes the position of the heir of the master of the family? People will become. " Yilanyou sighed a long time and then looked up at the master of Kong''s family with a smile: "shouldn''t you know this better than the younger generation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of Kong''s family has no voice because of Ilan''s grudge.


    "I have made it clear to you what should be said and what should not be said." Ilanyou stood up and said, "you must be very tired this time. Then I won''t bother you much. I''ll leave city a this afternoon."¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of the Kong family looks at ilanyou and doesn''t answer.


    "I also hope that the master of the Confucius family will remember the good words of the younger generation." Yilanyou put his hand on the desk table seemingly unintentionally, leaning forward slightly: "if the Kong family wants to interfere in the housework of the Yi family, they will be responsible for the consequences."


    After saying this, ilanyou retreated two steps, and a smile came up from the corner of her mouth: "thank you for your hospitality these two days."


    Turn around and go.


    The master of the Kong family looks at yilanyou''s back and pinches his fist slightly on his side.


    This Ilan you must not be looked down upon.


    Then his phone rang.


    "Hello," the Kong family leader answered


    "Are you OK, uncle Kong?" On the other side of the phone came a girl''s voice: "yuan Dingtian, that old thing is not hard for you, is it?"


    "Phoenix is at ease." The master of Kong''s family narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a cold voice, "you were not born when I cooperated with your grandfather."


    "What does that mean?" Feng leisurely changed her face.


    "cooperate sincerely, and you can see eye in the hole, if there is another time, then you will not have to cooperate again." Said the master of the Kong family.


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely smiled and said, "you misunderstood me. When you were missing, I was worried about your comfort and wanted to help."


    "Nothing else." "The meeting of the seven families ended in failure," said the head of the Kong family


    "Nalan you..." Feng leisurely cares more about this.


    "That''s the family chore." The master of the Kong family thought of yilanyou''s warning and paused and said: "if she did something about the seven families in crisis, I would have done it myself, but if it''s just the case now, it''s hard to be convinced."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely cold face: "good, then do not disturb your rest."


    Hang up the phone directly. Feng pinches her fist and takes a deep breath.


    "Ilan you I count you cruel! " Feng leisurely narrowed her eyes slightly. The Kong Family suddenly changed their attitude. It must be something yilanyou held. This time, she really escaped.


    But what about that?


    Can you hope to make it past 15?


    Next time, she didn''t believe that ilanyou could escape.


    Take a deep breath, Feng leisurely dials a phone in the address book: "failed."

 Chapter 1640

    "I guessed." A low voice came from the other side of the phone.


    "It''s put together." Feng took a deep breath and said, "if yuan Dingtian didn''t have a hand..."


    "The past is the past. It''s no use saying more." Said the man over there.


    "What now?" Feng leisurely said: "I''ve already had it checked. When people are gone, yuan Dingtian has done all the finishing work well. It seems that the heart of iron wants the Phoenix family to carry the pot. "


    "It doesn''t matter what you win or lose." The mysterious man said, "this Ilan you is more cunning than I thought."


    "Yes, the master of Kong''s family was also seized by her, and almost became an abandoned chess game." Feng leisurely reached out and rubbed her temples.


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t pay attention to the seven families." Said the mysterious man with a chuckle.


    "I have a hunch now that this Ilan tryst has become our greatest enemy." Feng leisurely narrowed her eyes slightly: "I underestimated her before."


    "It doesn''t matter if you underestimate before. You should learn to face your enemies in the future." "Learn from mistakes," said the mystery man


    "Yes." Feng leisurely replied, "what should I do next?"


    "How did the Kong Family refuse you?" Asked the mysterious man.


    "It''s about the family chores." Feng replied leisurely.


    "The chores of the Yi family?" The mysterious man narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "let''s start with the Yi family."


    "That old thing in ivehia has become cunning." Feng leisurely frowned.


    "That''s just right." The mysterious man smiled and said, "leisurely, from today on, I want you to help ilanyou."


    "What?" Feng leisurely frowned at first, then seemed to think of something to brighten her eyes and smile at the corner of her mouth: "OK."


    "I''ll send someone to help you at the right time." Said the mysterious man.


    "Yes." Feng leisurely replied, "then I''ll go back to Kyoto."


    "Good." The mysterious man replied, "be safe."


    After hang up the phone, Feng leisurely smile gradually enlarged.


    She is very looking forward to the future, Ilan you Please give me more advice in the future.


    All of a sudden, a rush of pain came, like an electric current from the back of her brain to her forehead.


    "Hiss..." Taking a breath of cold air, Feng shuddered with pain. Turning around, she went to her bag and took out a medicine bottle. After pouring out two pills, she directly threw them into the import and took a water glass to fill the pills.


    Soon after the pill was swallowed, she felt her head was not so painful. She reached out and wiped the water on her mouth, but touched the blood on one hand.


    Disgusted frown, Phoenix staggers towards the direction of the bathroom, stops nosebleed and cleans, then sits on the ground slowly against the bathroom wall.


    Close your eyes, and Feng gently pinches her fist on her side.


    She can''t fight after all.


    When she opened her eyes again, there was a sense of killing in her eyes.


    That is to say, why can Ilan you go against the sky?


    She is not satisfied.


    Such a person, the most damned.


    At the same time, ilanyou at Kong''s suddenly felt a cool back, which was like being stared at by some poison. It was very strange.


    "Well..." Xiang jiuer''s sleeping is fragrant. He sends himself and hugs the quilt.


    "Stupid is not stupid." Yi Lan you sees the appearance to nine son''s body quilt arranged once, then sits to one side again, looks over own book.


    She asked Chang Ning to book a ticket for 3 p.m. and she would wake up later to Xiang jiu''er. Before that, let her sleep a little longer.


    "It''s not good to learn from others and play cards all night." Elan murmured to jiuer with a faint white look.


    At this time, Joker came in through the door.


    "You?" Ilanyou saw Joker nod his head.


    "Back?" Joker looked at ilanyou and nodded his head to say hello.


    "Yes." "I made a reservation for three o''clock in the afternoon," elanyou said


    "Good." Joker replied, "still sleeping?"


    "Well, it''s a heavy sleep." Ilanyou nuzzled at jiu''er and looked at Joker: "I know she''s a child. She has no self-control. You don''t stop her. She plays cards all night."


    "She claims to have a lot of self-control." Joker chuckled and thought of Xiang jiu''er''s proud face.


    "Ghost." Ilan you helplessly shook his head: "she won?"


    "From the beginning to the end." Joker said.


    "That''s great, too." Yilan you hums and laughs.


    "I just talked to kongsihan before I knew that such a thing happened to the seven families." Joker said.


    "Yes." Yilanyou took his eyes back to the book and said, "I don''t think so? Did the Phoenix family fight against the seven families? ""You can cheat the fools of the seven families." Joker scoffed.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou looks back at Joker: "Oh? Then you think... "


    "You did it." Joker said, "it''s you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou shrugged. "I don''t have that much ability."


    "Not necessarily." Joker is proud to hear that he has always felt that he can''t get rid of ilanyou, and even 70% of them believe that ilanyou did it.


    "Believe it or not." Yilanyou didn''t explain much: "by the way, how can you come with thunderbolt? What about others? "


    "Just met." Joker said, "he has a job. He''s busy."


    "Speaking of this, I have something to ask you." Yilanyou closed the book and looked at Joker: "do you know about the magic?"


    "A little." Joker said.


    "Then Is there a kind of magic that can make you forget the person you hate the most? " Asked ilanyou.


    "No." Joker shook his head: "although I don''t know a lot about magic, it doesn''t exist."


    "Oh..." Elan nodded her head thoughtfully.


    Xiang jiu''er''s trickery is not like that.


    "There is a kind of Gu with similar effect." Joker said, "I remember that I found the insect for jiu''er."


    "What Gu?" Asked ilanyou curiously.


    "Love forgetting Gu." Joker said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You Leng in situ, forget the love Gu?


    Don''t forget who you hate the most, forget who you like the most?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker noticed yilanyou''s strange expression, and a bad premonition came into being: "jiu''er has used this insect?"


    "Well..." Ilan you nodded.


    "To whom?" Joker asked with a cold face.


    "Herself..." Yilanyou replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker felt as if he had been hit by a thunderbolt. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Xiang jiuer, who was sleeping.


    He worked hard to raise cabbage Was it arched?


    Looking at the solemn expression on Joker''s face, ilanyou was worried. Did the Gu have any side effects and then he opened his mouth steadily: "joker, what harm does the Gu do to the body?"


    "I''m sleepy, tired and hungry." Joker said, "nothing else."


    "Is there any solution to this Gu?" Asked ilanyou.

 Chapter 1641

    "I don''t know." Joker''s face is cold. He won''t tell anyone even if he knows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou frowned and looked at xiangjiu''er. She was so happy that she forgot all the things she didn''t want to remember. Now she still sleeps so well, like a nobody.


    His eyes drooped slightly, and ilanyou thought of the abnormal behavior of Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder.


    "Jiu''er......" Joker asked, "who did jiuer forget?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looked at joker and shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Xiang jiu''er hasn''t said anything now, so naturally she won''t be talkative.


    This is Xiang jiu''er''s own love affair. Whether she is related to Lei Liting or not is not someone else''s ability.


    "Tut." Joker slurped and lowered his eyes.


    Better not let him know which bastard it is.


    When the time is almost up, ilanyou wakes up Xiang jiu''er: "jiu''er, wake up."


    "Well..." Xiang jiu''er rubbed his sleepy eyes and looked at ilanyou: "Youyou, are you back?"


    "Wake up and go home." Elanyou said, "wait until you get on the plane, and then you can go back to sleep, darling."


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer and extended his hand to ilanyou: "give me a hand."


    "Yes." Ilanyou pulls up the man with his hand to jiu''er: "jiu''er, ask you something."


    "What is it?" Look at yilanyou to jiuer.


    "Forget it." Ilan you think it''s better not to ask Xiang jiuer about his love forgetting.


    "Yes?" Xiang jiuer looks at ilanyou with a crooked head. "Youyou, I''m hungry."


    "I''ll buy you something delicious later." Yi Lan you rubbed to nine son''s head and said: "wake up, spirit and spirit."


    "Good." "To nine son nodded to stretch a stretch:" my elder martial brother


    She remembered that her senior brother was still at the bedside before she fell asleep.


    "He..." Elanyou recalled Joker''s appearance of leaving in black face, and thought for a moment and said, "he should be busy with something."


    "Oh." She nodded to jiuer. Her elder martial brother is busy.


    "You go to wash first." Ilanyou patted jiu''er on the shoulder: "I''ll say hello to sister Shiyan, and then I''ll give you some cakes to eat on the way."


    "Mmhmm." As soon as he heard something to eat, he nodded quickly.


    Yilanyou smiled and poked at jiuer''s cheek: "hurry up."


    "Good." He nodded to jiuer.


    Elan you went out of the room and found that there was no door in the room: "jiu''er, what about the door in the room?" She didn''t even notice when she came in.


    "Yes." Xiang jiuer came out of the bed, stood barefoot on the ground, rubbing his sleepy eyes, and said, "the wooden door has been eaten, and the metal in it has been liquefied with acid."


    "Er..." Yi Lan You sipped her mouth: "forget it." She didn''t ask about it. She asked Kong Shiyan how much it was. She just paid for it.


    In the downstairs living room, Ilan you saw Kong Shiyan: "Shiyan sister."


    "Secluded." Kongsiyan saw yilanyou and smiled: "I didn''t see you just now, but I thought you were not here."


    "I''m not very hungry, so I''m resting in my room." Yilanyou smiled and said, "by the way, the door of that room How much is it? "


    "That one." Kongsiyan knew that ilanyou was talking about the broken door. She smiled apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, my brother has gone too far."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I''ll pay you for that door even if it''s over."


    "No more." Kong Shiyan quickly waved her hand and said, "forget it, you don''t blame us."


    "All right." When Elan you saw Kong Shiyan saying this, she said with a smile, "now that the matter has been settled, we won''t bother any more. I''ll take nine children to Kyoto in a moment."


    "So fast?" Kong Shiyan is stunned.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and said, "I''ll see you later."


    "All right." Kong Shiyan gave yilanyou a rather reluctant hug and then thought of something and said, "you just didn''t come to dinner. Would you be hungry if you left now? I''ll have the kitchen ready now. "


    "No more trouble." "If you have any cakes, just take some," Yilan declined


    "Good." Kong Shiyan answered and asked the servant to pack two boxes of cakes: "these are special products of city A. you can taste them. If you like them, please call me and I''ll send you some more."


    "Thank you." Yilan you thanked and took the cake.


    At this time Xiang jiuer also came downstairs.


    After a simple farewell, ilanyou and Xiang jiuer left the Kong family together.The driver of Kong''s family delivered them to the airport on time. After arriving at the airport, ilanyou changed her boarding pass and joined Bai Qiuying and Tang Xuanli.


    "And Qiu Wu?" Yilanyou asked casually.


    "My brother said that there are many things in City C that haven''t been dealt with properly." "He''s back in City C," said Bai Qiuying


    "Well." Ilan you did not ask more, nodded: "it''s better to be busy."


    "Yes." Bai Qiuying nodded: "let''s go back to Kyoto. When this matter is solved, the stone in my heart will be put down. Anyway, you must take us to have a good time in Kyoto, OK?"


    "Good." Yilanyou said with a smile, "it''s on me."


    "You can also call Xiaoman together then." "She''s not good at painting at home all day," Tang said


    "I see." Ilanyou smiled.


    "Eh?" Look at the back of a pillar not far away. Isn''t that Bai Qiuwu? He didn''t leave?


    Raise your finger to the direction of the pillar, and then open your mouth to jiuer.


    "Nine girls!" Seeing this, Bai Qiuying hurriedly came up to him and grabbed Xiang jiuer''s shoulder and said, "what else do I want to ask you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Look at Bai Qiuying from jiuer.


    "It is It''s the one... " Bai Qiuying said, "let''s go to the registration card and say, yes, security check. Let''s go through security first. "


    As Bai Qiuying said this, she would walk towards jiu''er to the direction of security check.


    "Let''s go." Tang Xuanli looked at yilanyou and said.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and followed Tang Xuanli to the direction of security inspection.


    Not far from where they stood, Bai Qiuwu looked at the back of Ilan you, and the corners of his mouth began to rise.


    She looks good.


    So he can rest assured.


    Landing outside the window, the afternoon sun through the window, his shadow elongated.


    It''s just a shadow.

 Chapter 1642

    When I arrived in Kyoto, it was already dark. I was quarreling and hungry all the way to jiuer. By the way, I also complained about the bad airline. There were even diced carrots in the boxed rice, which was too much.


    When they got off the plane, ilanyou contacted the dragon house. When they arrived at the Dragon House, there was already a hot meal waiting for them.


    "Wow It smells good! " Xiangjiu''er smelled the smell of rice in the air and started to eat it. He went to the table and sat down.


    "Eat slowly, don''t choke." Said ilanyou.


    "It smells good. I''m starving." Xiang jiuer''s cheeks are bulging. She didn''t eat anything today.


    "Ah." Yilanyou sighed and stopped caring about her. She took up her job and simply took a few mouthfuls. When she was satisfied, she put down her job: "eat slowly. I''ll go to say hello to Grandpa long and Gan Ma."


    "Grace." Nodded to jiuer and baiqiuying.


    Both of them are a little hungry.


    "You tell my mother, I''ll be there later." Said Bai Qiuying.


    "Good." Yilanyou answered and left the restaurant. First, he went to the main house and reported to the dragon''s master for safety.


    "Just come back." The Dragon Master smiled and said, "what''s the harvest this time?"


    "Harvest..." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "there is still a harvest."


    "Yes." The Dragon Master nodded and said, "it''s good to get something."


    "Grandpa long." Yilanyou sat beside the dragon master and said, "can I venture to ask you a question?"


    "What''s the problem?" The Dragon Master looks at Ilan you.


    "The strength of the Phoenix family." Yilanyou looks at the dragon master and asks, "if I want to declare war with the Phoenix family now, what is my winning rate?"


    ¡°0¡£¡± The leader of the dragon family said: "the Phoenix family is powerful. If you really want to be hostile to the Phoenix family, at present, it''s just like hitting the stone with an egg."


    "So..." Ilan you nodded to understand.


    "Want to move the Phoenix family?" The Dragon Master looks at Ilan you.


    "I can''t think." Ilanyou blinked playfully like a child.


    "Ha ha." The dragon family leader smiled and said, "too many people want to move the Phoenix family."


    "Yes." Yilan you said with a long breath, "Grandpa long, what do you think will happen if the dragon family and the Phoenix family face each other?"


    "Both are wounded." "The situation in state Z is not very optimistic now," said the dragon family leader. "The four ancient families that had retired are not very honest now."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head, indeed.


    "In the early days, the economy and finance of state Z belonged to the two clans of dragon and Phoenix and the seven clans at both ends of the scale, each of which did not give way to each other, but now the four ancient clans have a tendency to have a foot in it."


    "And that mysterious man." Ilan you turned his mouth.


    "Yes." The dragon family leader took a deep breath, shook his head and said: "the world''s major events must be divided into parts for a long time, but it''s just a matter of time."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "Grandpa long, what do you need if I want to fight against the Phoenix family?"


    "The support of the seven families and the help of the four ancient families." "One is indispensable," said the dragon master


    "Will you help me?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I can''t help you." The Dragon Master shook his head and said, "although I want to help you, there are too many factors to allow me to do so."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded, "I see."


    "You understand." The leader of the dragon family said, "both the dragon and the Phoenix are prosperous and lose at the same time."


    "Yes." "You have a good rest," said ilanyou. "I''ll go to see the godmother."


    "Good." The Dragon Master nodded: "go ahead, and have a rest earlier tonight."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "you also rest earlier."


    After leaving the main house, he went straight to another hospital.


    Although the white mother has heard from the servant and rhubarb that iranyou and others are coming back tonight, she finally laid down the stone in her heart.


    "I''m back." The white mother held ilanyou''s hand and said.


    "It worries you." "Qiu Wu has returned to City C," yilanyou said


    "Yes." White mother nodded: "you you, next time there is such a thing can not hide from me."


    "Good." Elan you lightly nodded her head. She would not let this happen again.


    Never.


    "What''s so funny about going to city a this time?" Asked the white mother.


    "Funny things..." Elan Youzai thinks about it carefully. It seems that wanxingzong and yihaofeng are more fun to perform on the stage. But she is not going to tell the white mother about such a fairy like figure: "it''s nothing. I haven''t been there for a long time."


    "Just come back safe." White mother said with a smile.


    At this time, Bai Qiuying and Xiang jiuer also came in. Bai Qiuying was scolded by her mother before she said a few words, and warned her not to be so willful in the future.Bai Qiuying had to beg for mercy.


    Ilan you is the first time to see the angry side of white mother. She is a little surprised.


    "Miss nine." A servant came and said, "there is a visitor in the main hall."


    "Eh?" Xiang jiuer blinked: "guest? Who is that? "


    With a little puzzled expression, xiangjiu''er went to the main hall. As soon as he stepped into the main hall, xiangjiu''er was dumbfounded: "Shifu, Shifu!"


    "Nine." Jin chenrui looked at Xiang jiuer with a smile and said, "how about the back of the book?"


    "Master! You think I didn''t come back! " Say to nine son foot bottom spreads oil to be ready to slip.


    Before the man ran out, he felt two big acupoints on her body tingling, and she lost the right to control her body.


    The whole person is stuck in the same place and says to jiuer, "Shifu..."


    "What is the toxicity of Rhizoma? How to detoxify. " Jin chenrui said, "if you don''t know, you can stand here tonight."


    "Ah?" Xiang jiu''er''s crying thoughts are all there. She can''t remember. She fished in troubled waters these days. She also read several pages of the compendium of Materia Medica. She didn''t turn over the poisonous materia medica at all.


    "How is it?" Jin chenrui asked, "can''t you tell me?"


    "Master, my hands are sore." "To nine son say:" can change an action to point again


    "Then you can stand like this. I''ll come back to you tomorrow morning to solve the problem." Then Jin chenrui stood up.


    "Master, don''t leave!" Hearing this, Xiang jiu''er had the heart to cry.


    At this time, Joker just came in from the outside. Seeing Xiang jiuer''s appearance being set in place, he knew that she must not have properly endorsed.


    "Senior brother, senior brother, help me." Ask jiu''er for help.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker chose to ignore, just walked into the main hall and said, "master, Zheng Qiu has left city a this noon."

 Chapter 1643

    "What does he do in city a?" Jin chenrui asked with a frown.


    "It should be a task." Joker replied.


    "What other task needs his hand?" Jin chenrui looks down. Zheng Qiu is No.3 on the list of world killers. He looks at him. He is afraid that he won''t live.


    In the world of killers, money is no longer in their eyes.


    Zheng Qiu took over the task himself. There must be something about this so-called goal that Zheng Qiu is interested in.


    Someone who can make him do it himself Jin chenrui is a little curious.


    "I don''t know." Joker replied, "but the mission failed."


    "Oh?" Jin chenrui slightly a Leng: "Zheng Qiu personally, unexpectedly also failed?"


    "Yes." Joker said, "I was robbed half the way."


    "Do you know who did it?" Jin chenrui asked.


    "I don''t know." Joker shook his head and said, "I only know that he is a good shot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin chenrui hooked the hook corner of his mouth: "it''s a little interesting."


    "Master, what can I do now?" Joker asked.


    "Where did Zheng Qiu go after he left city a?" Jin chenrui asked.


    "I checked the fake identity information he used. It''s Kyoto." Joker replied.


    "Then we don''t have to do anything for the time being." Jin chenrui said, "let''s go, go back first."


    "Yes." Joker responded.


    Jin chenrui went to the door, and Joker immediately followed.


    "Master! Senior brother! " "You don''t leave me here, you''ll get in the way!" said Xiang jiuer


    "I dare you to be naughty." Jin chenrui looks at Xiang jiuer and walks straight away without stopping.


    "No! Master, I dare not! Come back! " Calling Jin chenrui to jiu''er, seeing that Jin chenrui didn''t respond, he called Joker: "senior brother! Senior brother! "


    Joker pretends not to hear, and follows Jin chenrui straight away.


    "Hello! Do you want to be so merciless! " Seeing that the protest against jiu''er is invalid, I really feel like crying.


    When Joker and Jin chenrui left the gate of the Dragon House, Joker suddenly stopped and said, "master, I have something left at the dragon house. I''ll take it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin chenrui hears the sound and takes a deep look at Joker: "go."


    "Yes." When Joker got the order, he went back to the main hall and saw Xiang jiu''er was still there.


    "Senior brother......" Xiang jiu''er looks at Joker''s eyes slightly red: "elder martial brother, help me."


    "I see you dare not next time." Joker stares at Xiang jiuer and takes out the silver needle that covers the two big acupoints of Xiang jiuer.


    The silver needle was detached and Xiang jiuer fell to the ground: "Ouch!"


    Joker turned around and left.


    When I got to the door, I saw Jin chenrui had got on the bus, and Joker got on the bus quickly.


    "It''s back?" Jin chenrui asked.


    "It''s back." Joker said.


    "Here." Jin chenrui opened his hand and said, "let me see what else is worth going back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker looks down slightly.


    "Hum." Jin chenrui hums to take back a hand to say: "that wench is spoiled by you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker bowed his head and didn''t reply.


    "Return the silver needle to me." Jin chenrui said.


    "Yes." Joker replied to give back the silver needle that Jin chenrui sealed Xiang jiu''er''s cave.


    "Once more, you will be punished for her." Jin chenrui said.


    "Yes." Joker should be punished. If he is punished, he will be punished. It''s not twice for him to carry the pot to jiu''er.


    On the other side, xiangjiu''er rubs his back and comes back to the bedroom step by step. She is not a child, so why punish her so.


    It''s just endorsement. Now we don''t need to take the first place in the exam. What do you want to do.


    I''m so angry.


    At this time, ilanyou enters Xiang jiuer''s room and asks, "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? "


    "No." Take a deep breath to jiuer.


    "Who was looking for you just now? "Furious?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No." "To nine son said:" that surname thunder seeks me to do


    "Lei?" Ilanyou heard the address and said, "do you think of him?"


    "Think of him?" Xiang jiu''er wondered why Yi Lanyou said this: "he asked me to call him Lei." Xiang jiuer grabbed his head and said, "I can''t remember his name."


    "Oh, that''s it." After hearing this, Ilan you asked, "who is looking for you?""My master." "To nine son two hands support chin to say:" really, meet to test somebody else, back does not come down to fix somebody else there, how he does not hang me on the wall


    "Who told you not to read well?" Yilanyou stretched out his hand and poked at jiuer''s head and said, "well, don''t worry about it."


    "You you, what shall we do tomorrow?" Asked jiuer curiously.


    "Go to work." "I went to the company to see the progress of the project and Ouyang snow. Now I still live in the company. I picked up the people and hurried to city A. I didn''t entertain her, but it was quite impolite."


    "Oh, all right." He nodded to jiuer.


    "You can have a rest earlier tonight." Ilanyou reaches out and pinches Xiang jiuer''s cheek.


    "Yes." "To nine son nodded:" you are also


    "Good."


    In the morning of the next day, Yilan Yougang saw thunderbolt sitting on the dining table when he arrived at the dining room. His eyes narrowed slightly. Yilan youyou asked the dragon master and white mother good morning and then smiled a little. He said to thunderbolt, "thunderless, early."


    "Early." Thunderbolt took a look at Ilan you.


    "Lei Shao is on his way today?" Ilanyou looks at thunder.


    "Yes, by the way." Thunderbolt nodded his head. When he learned that yilanyou and his party had come back last night, he came to visit again this morning: "are you going to the company today?"


    "Go." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Then I''ll give you a ride." Thunderbolt said, as if he didn''t want to let ilanyou think too much. Thunderbolt added, "by the way."


    "City a is so far away that Lei Shao can go by." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Kyoto is not to be said, but it''s also on the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt heard the meaning of banter in Ilan you''s words, and didn''t answer.


    "Early." Xiang jiu''er stretches out and comes late. After seeing the thunderbolt, Xiang jiu''er is also shocked. Why is the thunderbolt coming again?


    "Early." Thunderbolt looked at the corner of nine son''s mouth and smiled.


    After dinner, thunder thunder will be LAN you and to nine children to the office building downstairs, LAN you and to nine children will get out of the car.


    "Youyou, go upstairs first." "I have something to say to Lei," said Xiang jiu''e

 Chapter 1644

    "Yes?" Yilanyou''s eyes turned on the two and then nodded: "OK."


    Thunderbolt heard Xiang jiuer''s words and his eyes brightened, but he had an unexpected sense of honor.


    "That..." To nine son looking at Thunder fierce thunder to ask: "won''t disturb your time?"


    "No." Thunderbolt shook his head and looked at Xiang jiuer: "you What do you want to tell me? "


    "That..." "In fact, I know what you think," said Xiang jiu''er after a careful thought


    "Really?" Lei Liting looks at Xiang jiu''er. Does she really know her mind?


    "It''s not wrong to like someone." Xiang jiuer said, "but this love still needs two ways."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt frowned. What did she mean?


    "You have fewer dragons, so." Take a deep breath and say to jiu''er, "so stop pestering her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt''s mood at this time is very complicated.


    Why does Xiang jiu''er think he is pursuing ilanyou? Isn''t his behavior obvious enough? But I think so. Didn''t he misunderstand Xiang jiu''er and ilanyou?


    "It is It''s the one... " Xiang jiu''er is still thinking about how to continue.


    She doesn''t think this thunderbolt is a bad person, but neither long Shao nor senior brother like him. If thunderbolt doesn''t haunt you, they shouldn''t hate him so much.


    "If..." Thunderbolt showed a bad smile at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were fixed on jiu''er: "what if I don''t agree?"


    "Eh?" Xiang jiuer didn''t expect his proposal to be rejected so soon.


    "Ilanyou has a brain and is smart, whether it''s business means or cohesion, courage and courage." Thunderbolt approached Xiang jiu''er a little: "they are all very suitable for being my wife."


    "You, you are..." To nine son''s body slightly back.


    "I need a good enough person to help me, don''t I?" Thunderbolt raised Xiang jiuer''s chin with one hand: "you know, I''m a casino operator, and Zeus is there. I''m very demanding of my partner."


    "Well, then you''re just looking for a job partner, not a lover." "To nine son clap open thunder thunder thunder''s hand back close to the door:" like this, this is wrong


    "What then?" Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiuer with interest.


    "You can work with youYou at work." Xiang jiuer said, "my wife is looking for the one she loves the most, not the one she makes the best use of."


    "Oh?" "The one you love most?" Thunderbolt asked


    "Yes." "To nine son nodded:" you, anyway you are so wrong


    "Do you really think I''m wrong?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "Of course!" "To nine son forcefully nodded:" marriage without love is the most worthy cage in the world


    "Have you ever loved it?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "And Not yet. " Xiang jiuer shook her head, but somehow, when she said this, a burst of palpitations came, and then subconsciously raised her hand to cover the position of her heart.


    It''s very uncomfortable here.


    "What''s the matter?" Thunderbolt found something wrong with jiuer and asked.


    "Nothing." He shook his head and said, "nothing, let''s go on with the topic."


    "How can you educate me when you don''t love anyone?" Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiuer.


    "But this kind of thing, even if you haven''t loved it, knows your fault." "Xiang jiuer said," and youyou already has a fiance. She and long Shao will get married soon. Then you will get nothing. "


    "It''s a very far sighted view." Thunderbolt gave a laugh.


    "Right!" "In a word, you should go to the one you love, not the one who doesn''t love you at all. You can work with youYou as a partner. "


    "But..." There was a look of hesitation in thunderbolt.


    "But what?" Asked jiu''er with his head askew.


    "But my family has been urging marriage." Thunderbolt said: "this..."


    "I hate urging marriage. What''s the hurry! Marriage is not a bus ride! " He rolled a white eye to jiuer.


    "I don''t like it either." Thunderbolt said: "but, Pepsi filial first, my father on such a wish, I should not be too disobedient?"


    "Well..." To nine son Du Du mouth, if this mentions filial piety, she is not easy to say anything.


    "That''s it." Thunderbolt said: "since you don''t allow me to pursue Ilan you, you can find one for me."


    "Me?" Xiang jiuer pointed to himself: "I''ll find it for you?"


    "Yes." Thunderbolt nodded at the corner of his mouth.


    "But I don''t know what you like." Xiang jiuer squinted his head. "How can I find it for you?""I like cheerful personality, can eat and drink, kind and naive, with a very beautiful smile, sincere to people, not very flexible brain." Thunderbolt looked at jiuer with gentle eyes.


    "And the brain is not very flexible?" Xiang jiuer is in a dilemma: "it''s hard to find this!"


    "Yes, it''s hard to find." There is one in front of him when thunderbolt''s mouth is crooked?


    "What about looks? Do you like big eyes or small eyes, single eyelid or double eyelid? " Asked jiu''er.


    "Appearance doesn''t matter, as long as it''s not ugly." Said thunderbolt.


    "Then you really don''t choose." "OK, it''s on me!" he said with a smile! But we have to say, I''ll help you find a wife. You can''t pester youyou any more. "


    "Yes." Thunderbolt said, "what if you can''t find it?"


    "Not found?" Xiang jiuer blinked: "if I can''t find..."


    "Then..." Thunderbolt reached out and squeezed Xiang jiu''er''s chin: "you will be my wife."


    "Don''t make such a joke, will you! Very frivolous! " Xiang jiu''er frowned and clapped the thundering hand off.


    "I''m not kidding you." Lei Liting said: "if you don''t let me pursue ilanyou, it''s equivalent to letting me give up a very important cooperation. The value behind this cooperation is hard to estimate. And you just said you wanted to help me find a wife. "


    "It''s still about your happiness for the rest of your life." Said to jiuer.


    "But is it not unknown whether we can find it?" Thunderbolt said: "you use your unknown to trade my incalculable value, and I''m not allowed to ask for a deposit?"


    "Deposit?" Xiang jiuer pointed to himself: "I am the deposit?"


    "Otherwise?" Thunderbolt asked, "you want to cover the White Wolf empty handed?"


    "Er..." Xiang jiu''er didn''t understand it very well, but he thought that what thunderbolt said seemed reasonable: "OK, I promise you."

 Chapter 1645

    See to nine son nodded, thunder thunder thunder to cover the smile in the eyes to say: "the words have no basis, clap for alliance."


    "Good!" He raised his hand to jiu''er and gave him a blow.


    After clapping his hands, he asked nine children to take them back, only to find that he was firmly held by thunderbolt.


    "Eh?" "To nine son look to thunder fierce thunder:" you, what do you do


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt then released his hand: "since you have promised, you must not repent."


    "Yes." "To nine son nodded:" good, I remember


    After that, Xiang jiu''er got out of the car and went straight upstairs with a wave of his hand.


    As soon as she arrived at the office, Wei Xiaoying said to her, "jiu''er, youyou said you would go to her office to find her as soon as you came."


    "Good." Xiang jiu''er answered with a little song and walked up the stairs briskly. No matter what, she did a big thing today!


    Lei Liting has given up pursuing Ilan you. Long Shao will be very grateful to her!


    Hey, hey.


    At the same time, the thundering in the car, looking at his hand, recalled the tenderness of Yingying''s grip.


    Look up again, the corner of the mouth raised a smile.


    Xiang jiuer.


    It won''t be long before he will let Xiang jiuer come back to him.


    Absolutely.


    Here, Xiang jiuer doesn''t know that he has been trapped by thunderbolt. He is like a silly rabbit who goes to a hunter''s trap and thinks carrots are delicious.


    "What can I do for you?" Push the door open to jiuer and probe in.


    "Back?" Yilanyou looked up and said to jiuer, "come in and sit down."


    "Oh." Xiangjiu''er answers and sits next to ilanyou''s desk. She looks at ilanyou with her chin on her hands and head askew. "What''s the matter?"


    "Show you something." Elanyou took an invitation from the drawer.


    "What a beautiful invitation." Xiang jiuer put the invitation under his nose and sniffed: "there is also a light cherry blossom fragrance."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "this is the invitation for the cherry blossom feast."


    "Cherry feast?" "To nine son blinked an eye to say:" now cherry blossom has not opened


    "Not yet." "The date of the banquet is March 26," said ilanyou


    "It''s the end of March and the beginning of April every year. It''s almost there." "To nine son nodded to ask:" who invites


    "Just open it and have a look." Yilanyou''s mouth.


    "Yes?" I took a look at the mysterious ilanyou to jiu''er. After opening the invitation, I saw that there was her name besides ilanyou on the invitation: "I''m also invited!"


    His eyes moved to the place where he signed, and he frowned slightly to jiuer: "Phoenix leisurely?"


    "That''s right." Ilanyou nodded and stood up from his position, pacing the office.


    "This is a Book of war?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Not necessarily." "Feng leisurely is not easy to guess, let alone a mysterious person behind her," said yilanyou


    "Those who come are not good will not come." "To nine son curled the corner of the mouth:" anyway feel not good, this invitation when to send


    "Xiaoying received it this morning." Said ilanyou.


    "Not to longzhai, but to the company." Xiang jiu''er always thinks it''s strange, but she can''t tell.


    "The white family still lives in longzhai now." Yilanyou said: "Feng leisurely is not ready to invite the white family."


    "Well." "To nine son nodded to understand come over:" then we go


    "Of course it is." Elanyou said, "how can I not go to those who have been sent by others painstakingly?"


    "Good." Nodded to nine children and said: "in any case, if she dares to mess, I must pay for her! Hum! "


    "You''ll be ready for it." Yilanyou takes the invitation back from xiangjiu''er''s hand and puts it in the drawer of the room again: "say, what did you just say to thunderbolt?"


    "Nothing." "To nine son hehe a smile say:" is to give him a little life suggestion


    "Yes?" "You want him to stop telling cold jokes later?" asked ilanyou


    "Ah!" "To nine son clap forehead:" this forgot to say


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou smiled helplessly and said, "let''s talk about it later."


    "Yes." "To nine son nodded:" you are quiet, that appreciate cherry feast, do you say Phoenix leisurely can invite a lot of people


    "Probably." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "if it was a private invitation, it would not be so solemn."


    "Then..." Xiang jiuer thought of something and said, "do you remember the party at Cheng''s last time?"


    "Remember, how..." Ilanyou suddenly remembered what happened that day, and her face changed.Yes, it''s all the misfortunes of the Dragon Tianqi!


    Now the whole Kyoto, afraid or think she is a flirtatious, sexual orientation unknown flower woman, right?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er doesn''t know what to say when she looks at Ilan you. Although she tried to help Ilan you before, she seemed to have some reaction.


    "That''s all." Yilanyou said with one hand and forehead: "let''s talk about it later."


    Since it''s a fake thing, there will be a day when the truth comes out.


    "Yes." "You you, what am I doing today?" he nodded to jiu''er


    "You..." Elan you really didn''t know what to arrange for Xiang jiu''er. Although she was given the title of president assistant, she could do the work herself: "go to see if Xiao Fei and her friends have anything to help."


    "Good." Xiang jiuer answered and left ilanyou''s office.


    As soon as he walked to jiuer''s front foot, Ouyang Xue came in.


    "Ouyang." Ilanyou saw Ouyang snow smile: "I''ve been busy these days, ignoring you."


    "No." Ouyang snow shook her head and said, "it''s me who dares to disturb."


    She also thought a lot these two days.


    Instead of immersing yourself in the past, try to look ahead and move on.


    She can''t dance anymore. It''s a fact that can''t be changed. Even if she doesn''t need a doctor''s notice, she knows how her legs are.


    To live is to move forward, to look forward, the past has always passed.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou smiled and said, "please sit down."


    "Yes." "In fact, I want to ask you about the advertisement you told me before," Ouyang Xue said as she sat in the seat of Xiang jiu''er


    "What? Interested? " Ilanyou smiled and asked, "would you like tea or coffee?"


    "Don''t bother." Ouyangxue said: "my situation, you should be very clear, even if you look for me to play your advertisement, it may not have the expected value before. Besides, the contract of our company has expired and can not be renewed, so..."

 Chapter 1646

    "Coffee?" Ilanyou put a cup of coffee in front of Ouyang snow and said, "I don''t have milk bags and sugar here for the time being."


    "Thank you." Ouyang said thanks and looked up at Ilan you: "if you..."


    "I''m not going to ask you more about your last company." Ilanyou looked at Ouyang Xue and said, "I care more about the person you want to cooperate with next, whether it''s me or not."


    "But, online..." Ouyang Xue looks at Ilan you.


    "Don''t worry about things on the Internet." Yilanyou said: "three people make a tiger, netizens are used to listening to the wind is the rain."


    "Then..." Ouyang snow pursed her lips.


    "A five-year contract. You can set the price." "Can you?" said ilanyou


    "Yes?" Ouyang snow didn''t expect Elan to have such a happy tryst, and the price was still her.


    "During the signing period, you can take on other jobs, but you have to go through the company''s review. In addition, the company will take 30% of your commission Commission. In addition, I will provide you with a broker, but I will wait for a while, because our company is a game company, and the configuration is not complete. If there is no problem, I will draw up the contract today. " Ilan you smiles at Ouyang snow.


    "There is no problem in drawing up the contract, but my contract with the previous company has not expired." "If you want to sign a contract, you may have to wait a month or two," Ouyang said


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll let people deal with these things." "Just a moment," said ilanyou


    "Yes." Ouyang snow nodded.


    Ilan you pressed the inside button beside the table: "is Wang Hongfei here?"


    "Here we are." On the other side of the inner line came Xiang jiu''er''s voice: "you are looking for him?"


    "Let him come to my office." Said ilanyou.


    "Good."


    Soon after the internal line was hung up, Wang Hongfei entered the office.


    "Wang Hongfei, you are responsible for docking with Ouyang, talking about the details of the contract, and the contract between her and the previous company. You can ask me how much I want to buy Ouyang, and how much the other party offers." Said ilanyou.


    "OK." Wang Hongfei nodded: "I''ll take care of this."


    "Ouyang, just tell Wang Hongfei what you need. You don''t have to worry about the contract. In addition, I will help you find the house as soon as possible."


    "Thank you." Ouyang snow is sincerely grateful for Elan you''s help.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou smiled, and she was also optimistic about Ouyang Snow''s appearance, temperament and potential.


    Ouyang snow is a treasure, but how to use it to give full play to her potential is still in the process of exploration.


    "Happy cooperation." Wang Hongfei reaches out to Ouyang snow.


    "Happy cooperation." Ouyang Xue shook hands with Wang Hongfei.


    This day, I finished the work that ilanyou did not accumulate in these two days. I watched the work speed of Z City for a while. It was already dark when I finished all the work.


    In the next two days, ilanyou specially accompanied Bai Mu and Bai Qiuying around Kyoto. Bai Mu was trapped in City C for too long. After coming out, she found that the development of country Z in recent years was a little beyond her imagination.


    There are Bai Qiuying, ilanyou and Xiang jiuer. The white mother''s smile is always on her face.


    On March 15, Bai Mu and Bai Qiuying went back to City C together. When they were at the airport, they couldn''t take the two hands of rhubarb. Apart from the things Bai Qiuying and Bai Mu bought, there were gifts prepared by ilanyou.


    "Mummy, come back when you want to play." Yilanyou hugged the white mother and said.


    "Yes." The white mother smiled and nodded, holding ilanyou''s cheek in her hands: "come to C City if you have time."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded.


    "I wanted to visit your mother in Z city again from Kyoto." White mother sighed and said, "call her yesterday. It seems that she is very hard during pregnancy. I will not bother her. I will disturb her when the baby is born."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded, "OK." Turning around, ilanyou looks at baiqiuying: "sister Qiuying, pay attention to safety."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Bai Qiuying made a gesture, then suddenly thought of something and asked, "you are quiet, as if you haven''t seen Shen Fei in these two days."


    "I let him do something else." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Oh." Bai Qiuying nodded and said, "you can say sorry to him for me. I started with him when I met him for the first time. I didn''t mean it."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded: "pay attention to safety on the road."


    "Don''t worry."


    Bai Qiuying waved her mother''s hand, and rhubarb bowed to ilanyou solemnly. His wife and miss were so happy. He was really grateful. There was something about the young master.


    He is an old man who is not good at expressing his gratitude in words.


    "Bye!" "Come and play with us!" Xiang jiu''er waved his armsAfter seeing off Bai Mu and Bai Qiuying, ilanyou takes Xiang jiu''er to the car.


    "You you, where are you going now?" Asked jiuer curiously.


    "To the First Affiliated Hospital of Kyoto Medical University." Ilanyou said to the driver.


    "Yes." The driver answered and drove to his destination.


    "Youyou, what are you doing in the hospital?" "What''s wrong with you?" he asked


    "No, a friend is in the hospital." Yilanyou smiled and reached out and rubbed xiangjiu''er''s head: "don''t worry."


    "Yes." To nine son this just nodded to let go of heart.


    After arriving at the hospital, ilanyou asked the driver to pick her up in an hour, and then took Xiang jiuer to the inpatient department on the top floor by elevator.


    After asking about the location of the ward number, I found the corresponding ward. After opening the door of the ward, ilanyou saw Shen Fei lying on his back on the bed with a pale face.


    "Brother Shen Fei?" Xiang jiuer is also stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Eldest lady......" When Shen Fei heard the voice, he opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Ilan you.


    "Lie still." Yilanyou stops Shen Fei, who wants to sit up, and goes straight to the bedside to pick up the medical record and look at it: "you are seriously injured."


    "It''s good to get a life back." Shen Fei took a deep breath and said with a dry smile.


    "Didn''t you go to see Lu Xinting off? How could this happen? What happened? " "How about Lu Xinting?" he asked anxiously


    "She''s fine." Shen Fei took a deep breath and said, "I was injured after flying back from s city to a city."


    "Who is it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I don''t know." Shen Fei said, "an old man, very powerful."


    "A good old man?" Ilanyou has no clue.

 Chapter 1647

    "Brother Shen Fei, how can you provoke such a fierce old man?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Yes, what happened?" Yilanyou looks at Shen Fei up and down. His upper body is shirtless, the quilt is covered below the waist, the chest is covered with several circles of bandages, the left eye is covered with gauze, and the specific situation can''t be seen. There are obvious tears on the corner of his mouth. He wipes the potion, which looks very frightening.


    "As soon as I got to city a airport that night, I saw Lu Zhifu." Shen Fei said with a deep breath.


    "The enemy who betrayed your parents?" Ilanyou remembers that she heard the name in Shen Fei''s mouth.


    "Yes." "He took a lot of people out of the airport," Shen said


    "You did it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No." Shen Fei shook his head and said, "I promised you that you would not do this if you didn''t make a rash move."


    "What''s going on?" Xiang jiu''er was worried.


    "I followed them out of the airport." Shen Fei said: "later, I saw Lu Zhifu and an old man meet, respectfully. Then they set out to a residential building in a city. I found that the old man was after three members of the family. "


    "A family of three?" Yilanyou frowned, which was really vicious.


    "Well..." Shen Fei said slowly what happened that day.


    Maybe he thought of his childhood. Shen Fei moved his compassion and rescued the child. As a result, he hurt himself and fought to death to escape with the child.


    By the time he met those who helped, Shen Fei had lost consciousness and was later taken to Kyoto.


    He regained consciousness this morning, and immediately asked the nurse to help him contact ilanyou.


    "Do you know the identity of the three members of the family?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I don''t know." Shen Fei shook his head.


    "Do you know who saved you?" Yilanyou asked again.


    "I don''t know." Shen Fei shook his head and said that he had not seen anyone except the medical staff since he woke up.


    "Take good care of yourself first." Yilanyou sighed and said, "I''ll talk about other things later."


    "Yes." Shen Fei answered.


    At this time, the door of the ward opened, and a chubby middle-aged man came in with an unlit cigarette. He saw yilanyou and Xiang jiuer were slightly shocked, and then he said, "hello."


    "Uncle, it''s better not to smoke in the hospital!" Said to jiuer.


    "Well, don''t worry, no point." The middle-aged man smiled and said, "I''ve smoked for decades, and I''m addicted to smoking. Even if you can''t smoke, it''s a kind of psychological comfort. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you looks at the middle-aged man. He is dressed in casual clothes and has a drum around his waist like a gun.


    Step forward, ilanyou reaches out his hand and says, "you saved my brother?"


    "Where is it?" The middle-aged man held out his hand and shook ilanyou''s hand with some formality: "your brother should have helped us a lot."


    "May I venture to ask you what kind of work you do?" Yilanyou asked with his hand back.


    "Well, I was abrupt." The middle-aged man took out a certificate from his pocket and pinned it on his coat: "I''m Qin Bei, the leader of the seventh special case investigation team of the state special police administration of Z."


    "SWAT?" Xiang jiuer turned his eyes to the round belly of the middle-aged man and said, "Wow, uncle, it''s not like that!"


    "Nine son, can''t be rude!" Said ilanyou.


    "Nothing." Qin Bei smiled and said, "don''t look at me like this. When I was young, I had eight abdominal muscles."


    "I can''t see it." He shook his head and said to jiuer.


    "Ha ha." Qin Bei smiled: "old man, beer belly is inevitable."


    "Group leader Qin, can I ask who hurt my brother?" Asked ilanyou.


    "This..." Qin Bei seems to be hesitant to tell outsiders about such an important case.


    "I don''t even have the right to know who did it when my brother was so badly hurt, do I?" Yi Lan You looks at Qin Bei and says.


    "This It''s no use telling you. " Qin Bei said: "according to the data, this person''s surname is Zheng, it is..."


    "Zheng Qiu..." Ilanyou''s face sank immediately.


    Old man with high kung fu Surname Zheng.


    In yilanyou''s consciousness, only Zheng Qiu has such ability.


    "How do you know Zheng Qiu, who are you?" Qin Bei hears Yi Lanyou''s words and looks a little bit coagulated. He thought it was just an ordinary girl next door. Now he''s lost his sight.


    "Zheng Qiu is a No.3 expert in the world killer League. People at this level don''t have to work for money." Yi Lanyou did not answer Qin Bei''s words positively, but calmly analyzed: "if he did it himself, it must be that there was something he wanted in the target of this task, or it was for..." His eyes narrowed slightly, and Ilan you said, "kill the chickens and make an example of the monkeys."¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Bei looks at yilanyou, stunned, and the smoke in his mouth falls to the ground.


    "Uncle, you lost your cigarette." "Hello, uncle!" he reminded jiuer


    "Who are you?" Qin Bei didn''t care about his own smoke but looked at yilanyou and xiangjiu''er coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. What matters is who Zheng Qiu is going to kill." Yi Lanyou looks to the north of Qin: "Zheng Qiu is going to kill......"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Bei closed his mouth and didn''t open his mouth.


    Yi Lan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his mind moved to hear Qin Bei''s voice: "I guess It should be someone who has some secrets that he shouldn''t have known. "


    ¡°£¡¡± Qinbei looks at yilanyou.


    "This man was supposed to be protected by the police, but he was killed by Zheng Qiu. The police should also have a headache." Yi Lan You looks at Qin Bei with his head askew: "especially now there is still a child left, who should know nothing."


    "Wow, that''s a big deal!" "My master said," Zheng Qiu is a very vicious person. According to his character of cutting grass and roots, this child will surely die


    "My parents died because the police didn''t protect them. This is the only child left. In the spirit of humanitarianism, the police should protect this child, but should they waste so much police force to protect a child who doesn''t know anything?" Yi Lan You looks at Qin Bei and asks.


    "Who are you!" Qinbei quickly took out the gun and pointed at Ilan you. The sweat of Dou ran down his forehead.


    "Team leader Qin, don''t be so nervous." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I have no killing power. Put down the gun. We can talk about the little child."

 Chapter 1648

    Qin Bei did not dare to believe yilanyou. They had been wandering in front of the ghost gate. They had to die for their work. His vigilance could not make him believe anyone.


    "By the way." Ilanyou seemed to think of something suddenly and asked, "the seventh special case investigation team of state special police administration of Z, is this so-called special case established for mysterious people?"


    "You!" Qin Bei''s heart thumped. He loaded the gun immediately but found that it could not go up.


    When I looked up, I saw that the loading position of the pistol had been blocked by dense insects.


    The worms were still climbing all over the pistol, even into his hands.


    Qin Bei cried out and threw away the gun in his hand. He tried to shake off the dense insects. There was a strange itch on his back.


    Qin Bei immediately fell to the ground and rolled back and forth, hoping to crush the insects to death.


    Gradually, the hemp itch rushed to his neck. Qin Bei immediately reached for it and grabbed it.


    A bloody paw mark appeared on the neck.


    But in the next moment, the numbness and itch disappeared.


    Qin Bei didn''t react. A cold muzzle of the gun stuck on his forehead.


    "Group leader Qin, have a nightmare?" Yilanyou pointed to Qinbei''s head with a gun, and a bad smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "it''s not good to sleep in the daytime."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin beiyizheng, looking at yilanyou, his heart is like ten thousand grass and mud horses galloping by.


    What happened just now? What happened?


    What''s the matter with those insects?


    Magic? Or


    Qin Bei is not good at all. He looks at Yilan Youzhi and asks, "who are you?"


    "Leader Qin, do you have anything else to ask except this question?" Yilanyou said with a hook on the corner of his mouth, "it doesn''t matter who I am."


    "What are you going to do?" Asked Qin Bei.


    "if I as like as two peas do what you want to do, do you believe it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Do you think I will believe it?" North Qin asked yilanyou.


    "You''d better believe it." Yilanyou smiled and said: "you want to find out who the mysterious man is, so do I. you have the evidence related to the mysterious man, so do I. This is an era of information exchange. Cooperation is good for you and me. "


    "How can I trust you?" Qinbei looks at yilanyou.


    "With the nightmare you just had." Yilanyou''s eyes touched the terrible footprints on Qinbei''s neck: "tut tut Tut, I feel pain when I look at them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Bei felt the burning sensation on his neck at this time. It hurt very much.


    He caught it himself.


    "Leader Qin, don''t be upset because I''m pointing a gun at you now. You should know that you pointed a gun at me first and didn''t be rude." Yilanyou smiled and said, "you say so?"


    "I don''t even know who you are. Why should I cooperate with you?" Qin Bei looks at yilanyou and says.


    "You want to know it''s not easy?" Yilanyou throws the gun back, raises his hand to xiangjiu''er and plays with it: "next time, if we have a chance to meet next time, you will know who I am."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Bei narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "I''ll transfer my brother, don''t you mind?" Yi Lan You looks at Qin Bei and asks.


    "No way." Qin Bei said: "his injury is very serious, he can''t be transferred easily, and..." Now that he knows that this girl is not an ordinary person, how can he let Shen Fei leave easily?


    "You should know more about Zheng Qiu''s combat effectiveness than I do." Yilanyou said: "my brother can save a child from Zheng Qiu and run away. Can you do that? Don''t think about doing useless things. He won''t cooperate with you. "


    "That can''t go either." Qin Bei said, "don''t you want to cooperate? Think of it as your sincerity! "


    "To leave someone''s brother as a hostage is sincerity?" Yi Lan you mouth Cape disdained Yang: "you say not to think blush?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Bei is really embarrassed by Yi Lanyou''s choking.


    "There''s no problem not transferring my brother." "But I''ll send the caretakers. You are not allowed to interfere," said ilanyou


    "OK." Qin Beikou should go down.


    "Brother, take a good rest first. I''ll send someone over in a minute. " Ilan you turns to look at Shen Fei.


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded and looked at yilanyou: "pay attention to safety." Prevent tracking.


    "Don''t worry." Yi Lanyou knows what Shen Fei means. After a smile, he leaves with Xiang jiu''er. Before going out, Xiang jiu''er threw the gun to Qin Bei, then made a face comparison and left behind yilanyou.


    After yilanyou left, Qinbei went to the hospital bed, leaned against the side bar of the bed and asked, "Hello, who are you?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei glanced at him and then closed his eyes to rest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin North saw shape to turn the corners of his mouth, don''t tell him he won''t check?


    What''s the big deal.


    But


    Qin Bei raised his hand and touched his neck. The burning pain really scared him.


    At this time, the door of the ward was opened again, and two tall and thin men came in. Qin Bei was stunned to see: "head, are you arrested by your sister-in-law? Are you fighting again? "


    "This time, it''s harder than ever!" Another man''s mouth twitched.


    "Less bullshit!" Qin beibai looked at them and said, "I caught it myself!"


    "Tut..." The man looked at the man who came in with him and said, "I think it''s the first fight."


    "Yes." Another man nodded with approval.


    "I''ll kick you to death!" Qin Beiqi wants to hit people.


    I don''t think anyone believed what he said.


    "It seems that I lost not only, but also miserably..." The man whispered to his brother.


    "Yes!" Another man nodded hard.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I can hear you! " Qin Bei said: "big, wide and small, you two look at him well. Later his family will send someone to take care of him, just let them stay. "


    "Eh? Have you contacted his family? " "Then who is he?" he asked


    "I don''t want to know!" Qin Bei took a cigarette out of the cigarette box in his pocket and held it in his mouth. As soon as he wanted to light the fire, he remembered that this was the hospital: "you two watch carefully. I''ll go out and smoke."


    "Oh." Big width and small height had to answer.


    Qin Bei strode out of the ward, took out his cell phone and dialed a number: "Hello, help me to check the person."

 Chapter 1649

    After yilanyou left the hospital with Xiang jiu''er, yilanyou called Sven: "busy?"


    "Yes." Sven raised his head and looked up at Dragon Tianqi not far away. Then he turned around and asked in a low voice, "little beauty, how can you find me without calling dragon Shao?"


    "I need your help." Said ilanyou.


    "What''s busy?" Asked Sven.


    "Have you heard of Qin Bei?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Qinbei?" Sven thought about it carefully and said, "I have a little impression. What''s the matter?"


    "He is the leader of the seventh special case investigation team of the state special police administration of Z, which was set up for mysterious people." "I want to work with him, so I want to know everything about him," elanyou said


    "It''s simple." Sven said, "there are people I know over there. I''ll call you back in two or three days."


    "Good." Yilanyou replied, "what is the Apocalypse doing?"


    "Dragon less?" Sven deliberately let long Tianqi notice that he coughed twice and said, "long Shao is working hard! It''s hard. "


    "Oh." Yilanyou replied, "then pay attention to your health. You don''t need to eat instant noodles all the time. It''s not nutritious."


    "I''d like to have some good food. Would you like your man to give me a raise?" Sven said with a smile.


    "Well This... " Elan Youdun said for a moment, "then you should add ham sausage to your noodles."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven''s smile froze on his face, which is too much!


    "No more." "I''ll talk later when I have time," said ilanyou


    After that, I hung up my cell phone.


    Listening to the busy voice on the other side of the phone, Sven sipped her lips and swallowed the complaint back to her stomach.


    "Lan You''s phone?" Long Tianqi looks at Sven.


    "Yes." Sven put the mobile phone aside and said, "little beauty asked me to do a little help."


    "Then why didn''t she come to me?" Long Tianqi frowned.


    "How do I know?" Sven looks at Dragon Tianqi, doesn''t he? Dragon Shao has to eat this kind of flying vinegar? When Sven was thinking about how to speak and comfort dragon Shao, he heard dragon Tianqi say, "I sent your documents last night and submitted them within an hour."


    "No!" Sven a Leng: "you didn''t say last night three days to give?"


    "I changed my mind." Said long Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven''s crying thoughts are all there. Are the couple struggling with his addiction?


    I can''t make it!


    "Do you have any objection?" Long Tianqi looks at Sven.


    Sven clenched his teeth and shook his head with a stiff smile: "No."


    On the other side, Yi Lanyou and Xiang jiuer left the hospital and went straight back to the dragon house.


    After returning to the room, Ilan you took out the wooden knife again. She still didn''t understand the use of the wooden knife. Last Sunday, she was busy with the seven families and didn''t go to Qian Chuxian. This Sunday will pass. If there is no progress, Ilan you really has a bad idea.


    She''s sorry to waste her rest time.


    Waving the wooden knife in the air, I felt nothing.


    Then find out the kitchen knife given by Huo daoshen, and hold it heavily in her hand. The handle fits perfectly into the palm of her hand. The blade reflects the cold light. With a wave of hand, the blade cuts through the air and makes a pleasant howling sound.


    "This knife is still comfortable." Elan took a deep breath and sighed, as his fingers crossed the blade, the delicate carving patterns of the blade showed a very delicate feel under his fingers.


    "Wooden knife..." Ilanyou seemed to think of something. He put the knife back into the box, then picked up the wooden knife again and stroked the blade with his fingertips.


    The grain of wood shows a different feel under the fingertips.


    Touch along the lines, the fine feeling of the lines is close to the fingertips, touch against the lines, and the reverse stab on the wooden knife cuts her finger belly.


    Leave a mark of blood on the body of the wooden knife.


    Yilanyou went to the kitchen with a wooden knife as soon as his eyes lit up: "six aunts, do you have any potatoes?"


    "Little mistress." The six aunts who were preparing dinner smiled and said, "how many potatoes are there? Would you like to have shredded potatoes or mashed potatoes?"


    "I don''t eat. You take it out and I practice." Ilan you shakes the wooden knife in his hand.


    "What can this chip do?" Six aunts although some don''t understand but still do it, take out the remaining potatoes, wash and peel them and give them to ilanyou: "little mistress, here."


    "Thank you." Yilanyou nodded and smiled a little. As a result, one of the potatoes was put on the chopping board. One hand was like a cat''s paw clasped on the potato. The other hand was holding a wooden knife and cut it. The potatoes that could not be cut at all were rolled into pieces under yilanyou''s wooden knife.


    After cutting three potatoes in a row, yilanyou grasped the general feeling. Yilanyou took a new potato, which was cut into slightly thick potato chips under yilanyou''s hands, and then cut into potato chips."It''s amazing. Can you cut vegetables with this piece of wood?" Six aunts look at a Leng Leng.


    "Can cut is can cut." Ilanyou frowned slightly, but she didn''t have the excellent knife craftsmanship of Qian ZAOXIAN.


    After cutting the potato chips into potato slices, ilanyou piles the cut potato slices aside and picks up a potato again.


    Six aunts see the appearance of these potato pieces and bean paste separately into the bowl, soaked in water.


    Take a deep breath. Yilanyou once again cuts the whole potato into slices with a wooden knife. It''s thinner than before, but it still can''t reach the level of Qian Chuxian. It''s even thicker than normal potato slices.


    After the potato chips are directly cut into potato shreds, ilanyou puts them into a bowl of water.


    Then pick up another potato and continue to practice.


    After that, the potatoes gradually have the appearance of the potato chips they should have. Although they still can''t reach the skill of Qian Chuxian, they are already qualified potato chips with even thickness.


    If you want to practice again, ilanyou finds that all the potatoes have been cut by her: "six aunts, do you have any potatoes?"


    "No more." Six aunts shook their heads and said.


    "All right." Ilanyou had to leave the kitchen and asked for two washed radishes to return to the bedroom for further study.


    After about an hour, a servant called Ilan you to go to the restaurant for dinner.


    When Ilan you arrived at the restaurant, the dragon master and Xiang jiu''er had already been seated.


    "Grandpa long." Elan you said hello politely.


    "Yes." The dragon''s master looked at the table with a voice: "eh? How about this dinner today... "


    "Chips, chips, shredded potatoes?" Xiang jiu''er looks at several dishes of potato on the table with his head askew and is a little confused: "this is the sixth aunt who robbed the potato seller?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan humorously took up his job.

 Chapter 1650

    After three days of potato feast in longzhai, it finally arrived on March 18, Sunday.


    Ilanyou got up early in the morning. These two days, the dragon master and Xiang jiuer accompanied her to eat a lot of potatoes. Fortunately, her research has made progress.


    "Youyou, don''t you have to eat potatoes after today?" Xiang jiu''er blinks at ilanyou at the breakfast table, and she is sure that if she continues to eat like this, potatoes will become the second food she hates.


    "Er..." Yilanyou blinked and said, "I''ll try my best to tell elder martial brother to change the ingredients."


    "Good!" Xiang jiuer smiled.


    "For example Carrots? " Ilan looks at Xiang jiu''er with a bad smile.


    "Ah?" Xiang jiuer suddenly wilted. He bit his chopsticks and muttered, "that''s not as good as potatoes."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou laughed.


    "The host, we have guests." The servant went into the restaurant and said.


    "It''s the car sent by elder martial brother Qian?" Asked ilanyou.


    If so, she has to eat quickly, lest elder martial brother Qian wait too long.


    "No." As the servant was about to explain, a man in a suit came into the restaurant.


    "Lei Shao?" Ilanyou is also shocked to see thunderbolt. Thunderbolt is coming from Monday to Friday. How can it come on Sunday? "Thunderbolt, this weekend." They don''t work.


    "I know." Thunderbolt replied, "I''m looking for Xiang jiu''er today."


    "Look for me?" To nine son pointed to oneself: "what do you look for me to do?"


    "Come to you to keep your promise." Said thunderbolt.


    "Eh?" "To nine son a Leng:" now


    "Otherwise?" Thunderbolt looked at jiuer and asked.


    "Well..." I glanced at ilanyou to jiuer, then got up and pulled thunderbolt out of the restaurant and said, "I said thunderless..."


    "Lei." Thundering corrected Xiang jiu''er''s address.


    "Well, it''s ray." He nodded to jiuer and said, "I said to help you find your wife. You have to give me time. You said that you came to me suddenly, and so did I."


    "Isn''t that just giving you time?" "I''ll pick you up every Sunday," Thunderbolt said


    "For what?" Asked Xiang jiu''er warily, looking at Lei Li Ting.


    "If you don''t go out with me, do you want to drop your wife from the sky?" Thunderbolt looked at jiuer and asked.


    "That''s right, but I''m going out with you on Sunday." Xiang jiu''er is a little embarrassed: "how about every Saturday?"


    "I have a job every six weeks." Thunderbolt shook his head and said, "only Sunday."


    "Here..." Xiang jiu''er hesitated a little: "then I''ll go and discuss with youYou."


    "Go." Said thunderbolt.


    "Then wait for me." After saying that to jiuer, he ran back to the restaurant and sat beside Ilan you and said, "you, that Can I go to Qian Chuxian today without you? "


    "Yes." "But you''re going to tell me where you''re going and what you''re going to do."


    "Can I come back and tell you?" Xiang jiuer was a little embarrassed and said, "I don''t know now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou heard this and looked up at the fierce thunder waiting outside the restaurant. Then he looked at Xiang jiu''er who was in a dilemma and said, "yes."


    Hearing that Ilan you said yes, he gave a sigh of relief to jiu''er: "that''s good."


    It''s better for Ilan you to talk. If Ilan you doesn''t agree with her, she''s boasting to Lei Liting before. That''s what makes her in a dilemma.


    "How nice of you!" He extended his arm to jiuer and gave yilanyou a big hug and gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    "Eh! Saliva! " Ilan you is quite disgusted to hide.


    "Haha!" "I''m going," he said with a smile


    "No breakfast?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s a treat." "To nine son stretched out thumb to point to the thunder of the door outside said.


    "Go." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Grandpa long, I''m going first!" He waved to the dragon master and left the restaurant.


    "Let''s go first, dragon master." Thunderclap gave the dragon''s master a slight nod of politeness.


    "Go." The leader of the dragon family replied, and after two more people left, they said with a smile, "it''s nice to be young."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou didn''t answer, but there was a complex look in her eyes. Although she wanted to live by Xiang jiu''er herself, didn''t Xiang Jiu want to completely forget the thunder?


    Is that really good?


    And thunder Is he really a good man worth trusting to jiu''er?


    Ilanyou has some contradictions.


    This contradiction is like every parent facing their adolescent children. They both hope that she can have a pure and unforgettable love and worry about her loss and injury in such love.Before elanyou could get hold of the sentiment of the parents, another guest came to longzhai.


    ¡°Joker£¿¡± Ilanyou looked at joker and asked, "are you looking for jiu''er?"


    "Well, how about people?" "Not yet?" joker asked


    "Up." Yilanyou said, "I''ve been picked up by Lei Shao."


    "When did it happen?" Joker asked with a change of face.


    "Not for a moment." Said ilanyou.


    "Tut." Joker turned around to go. Before he stepped out, he seemed to think of something. He turned around and nodded to the dragon master, then left.


    "Ha ha." The dragon family leader looked at Joker''s back and smiled again: "it''s nice to be young."


    "Grandpa long, you are a man with a story." Yilanyou looked at the dragon''s master with one hand on his chin and smiled.


    "In this love, there is only one man and one woman, which is called story." "If there is one more person, regardless of men and women, it''s called an accident," the dragon head said to ilanyou


    "Grandpa long, when you were young, was it a story or an accident?" Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "It''s only when you think about it. If too many people know it, it''s like pouring water into a pot of soup that has been boiling for a long time. If there is too much water, the taste will be weak. " The Dragon Master smiled and said, "I''m a pot of soup. I''ll taste it by myself."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Grandpa long, you must be a romantic man when you are young."


    "It''s no use praising me. I can''t be fooled by you little girl." The dragon''s master reached out his finger and pointed at yilanyou: "smart ghost, hurry up and eat. Aren''t you going out for a while?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and began to quickly solve today''s breakfast. When she finished her breakfast, the car sent by Qian Chuxian just arrived.

 Chapter 1651

    In the office as like as two peas, the orchid fairy looked at the same layout as the last one. There was no first time: Qian Shixiong.


    "That little girl didn''t come today?" Qian is just making coffee. Filter the coffee on the filter paper.


    "She has something else to do today." Yilanyou said with a smile, "I''ll come by myself today."


    "What was to be done last week?" Qian asked, pouring the filtered coffee into a cup.


    "Let''s finish..." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "I''m done for the time being."


    "Many things are destined in the dark. It seems to be an independent thing, but there are many hidden lines in it." Qian Caixian brought one cup of coffee to ilanyou and said, "although it is said that the cause is the result of fruit planting, and the cause and effect cycle is the retribution, the cause and effect of things in the world are often entangled, and the result of one thing is connected with the cause of another."


    "Yes." Ilanyou answered the coffee and smelt the aroma of coffee deeply. The whole person was relaxed and happy.


    "Don''t let yourself be too tired. Sometimes, jump out of the trap and give yourself a vacation." Qian Chuxian took his coffee and smiled: "it''s also very good."


    "Coming here is already a holiday for me." Yilanyou took a sip of coffee and said, "I''m afraid that you can''t find the second one in the world."


    "There is one man whose skill is more than a hundred times higher than mine." Qian Chuxian smiled and said, "if you can have another cup of coffee from that man, it''s worth it even if you die."


    "Oh?" Yi Lanyou is curious to hear that Qian cuixian has such a high evaluation: "who is it? Is it master? "


    "No." Qian Chuxian shook his head and said, "it''s Zheng Dong, the God of chef Zheng, who is as famous as Shifu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you is slightly a Leng, then open mouth to ask: "hear Zheng Kitchen God has been missing for many years?"


    "Yes." Qian Chuxian nodded and said, "some people say he''s gone, but I don''t think he will."


    "Elder martial brother, what do you know about chef Zheng?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Have you ever seen Zheng Qiu, No. 3 killer in the world?" Asked Qian Chuxian.


    "Yes." Ilan you playfully spits out the tip of his tongue and says, "he almost killed him."


    "Ha ha, you are still a bit predestined." Qian Chai smiled as like as two peas. "Zheng Chee is the same as Zheng Qiuchang, but there is a difference of one hundred and eight thousand li in temperament."


    "Is it so exaggerated?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Qian Chuxian nodded and said, "Zheng Chuxian is a man of integrity. He looks like an immortal who doesn''t eat fireworks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou can''t imagine what Zheng qiuruo would look like if he became a immortal who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    Maybe Zheng Qiu''s sinister and evil eyes impressed Ilan you too much.


    If you want to say that the rich chef fairy among the people Ilan you knew described that person, it''s probably the white mother, like the temperament of relegated fairy.


    But Bai Mu and Zheng Qiu are two extremes in the world.


    You can''t imagine it.


    "Ha ha." Qian Chuxian looked at yilanyou''s tangled expression and said with a smile, "well, don''t mention this."


    "Yes." Ilanyou began to taste the coffee in the cup: "good to drink."


    "If you like, I''ll bring you some baked beans later." Said Qian.


    "No, I don''t have that good skill." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I''m very satisfied to have a taste here. If you give it to me, it''s a waste."


    "Ha ha." For yilanyou''s refusal, Qian Chuxian smiles, which is not greedy.


    Put down the cup after drinking, Qian Chuxian asked, "how is your wooden knife?"


    "I''ve found a way, but I''m not proficient enough to be a senior brother." Ilanyou put down the coffee cup and said, "my knife is always weak."


    "Knife work is the basic skill of a carer, and also the most important skill." "That''s ready," said Qian. "Cut it to me."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded his head and asked, "do you still use the wooden knife you gave me?"


    "At will." Said Qian.


    "Good." Yilanyou answered and went to the clean kitchen in the compartment. He first cleaned his hands under the flowing water, then picked up a potato and began to cut it with his own wooden knife.


    Qian Chuxian goes behind Ilan you and sees her slice potatoes with a wooden knife. She looks at Ilan you''s face again with shocked eyes.


    The Dragon Kitchen God once said that ilanyou was one of his most intelligent disciples, and there were many innate advantages that could not be obtained in his whole life.


    But he was still surprised to see the progress of ilanyou.


    "Senior brother Qian." After cutting a potato, Ilan you turned to Qian Chuxian and said, "I can only cut it like this.""Show me your knife." Qian Juxian reaches out his hand.


    "Yes." Yi Lanyou hands the wooden knife to Qian Chuxian. After taking it, Qian Chuxian takes a look in his hand. He sees a drop of blood on the knife body oozing into the wood body, and then turns his eyes to Yi Lanyou: "what''s your feeling?"


    "Perception?" Elan Youzai thought about it carefully and said, "actually, I don''t have much feeling. I have a very good knife, and it has beautiful carving patterns. When I touch the carving patterns of that knife, I think about why Huo Dao God carves such carving patterns, is it just for the sake of beauty?"


    "Go on." Qian looks at Ilan you.


    "Later, I studied it carefully and recalled that when I used the knife to cut vegetables, in fact, I used not only the blade, but also the blade and even the texture of the knife." "Later, I put this feeling on the wooden knife. I no longer cling to the material of the wooden knife and some blunt blades of its own, and find the most suitable angle to start with," said ilanyou Ilanyou smiled and said, "I cut it like this. In fact, I don''t know whether it''s right or not. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian looked at the wooden knife in his hand and then at Ilan you.


    "Elder martial brother Qian, am I right to cut like this?" Asked Ilan you.


    "There is no right or wrong in cooking. What you master is yours. Wrong or right." After Qian said that, he put down the wooden knife and said, "next time bring your knife, I''ll have a look."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded and agreed.


    Qian Chuxian nodded slightly. He was also curious about Huo daoshen''s work of closing the mountain.


    What kind of knife would it be.


    "Elder martial brother Qian, what am I going back to practice?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Cut the carrot." Said Qian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you sipped her mouth.


    Jiu''er, it''s not her intention

 Chapter 1652

    When I returned to the dragon house from Qian Chuxian, the setting sun had already dyed half the sky red.


    Before she got off the bus, her cell phone rang.


    Open the door, take out the mobile phone and get out of the car: "hello."


    "Little beauty, you let me find the information." Sven opened his mouth and said, "that Qin Bei did a lot of big cases in his early years, but because this man was not smooth enough, he offended the people above. It''s to investigate mysterious people, but it''s a mess. After all, mysterious people are not so easy to investigate. "


    "That is to say, there is no actual evidence in his hands?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Not necessarily." Sven said: "this Qinbei is a capable man."


    "Oh." Yilanyou answered.


    "It is said that a breakthrough point has been found this time." "But unfortunately, a very important witness was killed, except for the child, whose whereabouts are still unknown, and the couple of witnesses were killed," Sven said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou thought of Shen Fei who was still in the hospital: "is that witness?"


    "It''s said that both husband and wife are the elites of scientific research and development. They once worked for mysterious people, but they escaped later." "This kind of thing happened just after extradition, and it''s estimated that Qinbei''s pressure is not small," said Sven


    "How much did you find out about that child?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The child is only six years old and has not yet gone to school. The police have done a good job in protecting him. The photos have not been released. There is no news for the time being. I just heard that he is a wonderful little guy." Sven said.


    "What do you mean?" Asked ilanyou.


    "A genius." "I don''t know any more," said Sven


    "Genius?" Ilanyou frowned slightly, and her understanding of genius was limited to Zhang Ya.


    "Little beauty, there''s nothing special about Qin Bei''s resume. I''ve sorted out a related document and sent it to your email." Sven said.


    "What would the police do to the child?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I don''t know." "It''s hard to guess, after all, if we want to protect it, we need to invest a lot of money and police force, but the child itself has no protection value, and he may not know anything about his parents," said Sven


    "Didn''t you say he was a genius?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I''m just extrapolating from some incomplete information." "It doesn''t have to be completely right, even if he''s a real genius, the police don''t have to know that," Sven said


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "I know. It''s hard."


    "Nothing." Sven quibbled a few more words before hanging up.


    Yilanyou put away the phone and went to his other garden.


    She was curious about how much evidence Qin Bei would have. If she could cooperate with the police, it would be good for finding the mysterious man.


    And


    Ilanyou thought of the cherry feast a week later.


    What''s the purpose of the invitation sent by Feng leisurely? She didn''t fully guess.


    "Secluded!" Xiang jiu''er just came back from the outside: "I''m back."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered and turned her eyes to jiuer and asked, "did you have a good time today?"


    "Yes!" "I went to the big stomach barbecue contest and won a gold medal. I''ll show you!" Xiang jiuer excitedly touches a round gold medal hand in front of ilanyou: "is it nice?"


    "Nice." Yilanyou smiled and held out his hand and rubbed Xiang jiu''er''s head: "then, should I know now, what''s the matter between you and Lei Shao?"


    "Scared!" He was surprised at jiu''er, then looked up at ilanyou''s face and said with a kind of appalling smile, "why don''t you go back to your room?"


    "Good." Ilan you nodded.


    After entering yilanyou''s Fang''s house, he didn''t hide it from jiuer and told the original story to yilanyou.


    "Ha?" Yilanyou''s mouth twitches: "aren''t you sold and counted money for others?"


    "How could it have been sold?" He waved to jiuer and said, "it''s just a deposit."


    "Deposit?" Ilan you looked at Xiang jiu''er with his arms around his chest: "how can you believe that people are not running for your deposit?"


    "Why?" Quickly waved to jiuer.


    She still has self-knowledge, where can she be the kind of woman that others covet?


    Who dares to like her.


    "Why not!" Said ilanyou.


    "You think too much." "As long as I find a satisfactory woman for Lei and let him get married and have an account with his father, I''ll be out of work!" said Xiang jiu''er, reaching over yilanyou''s shoulder


    "Oh?" Yi Lan You looks at the nearby Xiang jiu''er and asks, "then tell me, what is Lei Shao''s standard for choosing a mate?""He likes to be cheerful, able to eat and drink, kind and naive, with a very beautiful smile, sincere to people." Xiang jiuer thought about it and said: "by the way, his brain is not very flexible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you is speechless. Isn''t it obvious that Xiang jiu''er is talking about it?


    Looking at yilanyou to jiuer, he said, "maybe that''s it."


    "Don''t you think that''s what you''re talking about?" Asked ilanyou.


    "How!" He shook his head and said, "didn''t you hear me? He''s not very flexible in his brain. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou didn''t want to argue with Xiang jiuer any more. She was afraid that she would be pulled down by too much intelligence, so she sighed and said: "you said it yourself, and you volunteered for the deposit."


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer.


    "If it''s sold, don''t cry to me!" Ilanyou reached out and patted jiuer on the shoulder.


    "All said, you think too much." "How can I be sold back to the number of people?" said Xiang jiuer


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou thinks it''s very possible.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that." "What did you do today?" he asked? Have you learned anything new? Don''t you have to eat potatoes from today? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, ilanyou felt that Xiang jiu''er was really pitiful. She reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said, "jiu''er, today begins..."


    "Grace." I nodded to jiu''er and waited for yilanyou to continue.


    "Practice with carrots." Said ilanyou.


    "Scared!" Xiang jiuer''s whole life is not good. This is absolutely more terrible than other things!


    She doesn''t want carrots! Never!


    "Hello, do you hear me?" Yi Lanyou put his hand around his mouth and called to Xiang jiu''er, who was petrified, with a proper voice: "Hello ~"

 Chapter 1653

    On Monday, as soon as he arrived at the company, Wang Hongfei put a contract in front of ilanyou and said, "I''ve already negotiated over there."


    "Yes." Yilanyou smiled and picked up the contract and said, "it''s very fast."


    Looking at the amount of money, Ilan you is a Leng: "one million?"


    How could it be so cheap?


    Unbelievably, he moved his eyes from the contract to Wang Hongfei''s face: "are you sure that the currency unit is RMB?"


    "Of course." Wang Hongfei said with a smile: "our company has just been established, and there is no representative work. They can''t find our details. I also have a good standard when negotiating the price. In addition, Ouyang Snow''s contract is about to expire. For them, the one million yuan is like pie in the sky."


    "All right, you!" Yilanyou''s mouth is crooked. Generally, an artist like Ouyang Xue can''t afford to buy her contract with eight figures.


    "Luck, luck." Wang Hongfei smiled modestly.


    "Does Ouyang know?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Tell her." Wang Hongfei''s face showed a bit of embarrassment: "I feel like she''s a little lost. I don''t know you girls very well."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded, but she knew the girl very well: "by the way, let you do me a favor again."


    "Yes?" Wang Hongfei looked at yilanyou and said.


    "It''s the same company. There''s an agent named Qiao Ge. He''s the agent before Ouyang snow. If you can, help me to dig it up." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Wang Hongfei replied, "I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, take your time." "Has Ouyang''s contract been drawn up?" said ilanyou


    "It''s been planned for a long time." Wang Hongfei nodded and answered.


    The day before Ilan you gave the order, he made it up.


    "You go to Ouyang to make sure that you can sign today if you have no problem." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Wang Hongfei answered.


    "How about Z?" "Is there time for progress?" asked ilanyou


    "No problem." Wang Hongfei said, "we have reserved time for our contact."


    "That''s good." Ilan you nodded contentedly.


    "Is there anything else?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "Not for now." Ilanyou smiled and said, "it''s a great job. I''ll give you a bonus at the end of the year."


    "Good thing." Wang Hongfei smiled and said, "thank you first."


    "Wang Hongfei! Treat! " Xiang jiu''er just came in at this time, and when he heard it, he quarreled to invite Wang Hongfei.


    "Ah?" Wang Hongfei looked at ilanyou in some embarrassment: "boss, why don''t you give me the bottom line? How many meals can my year-end bonus feed Xiang jiu''er?"


    "Well..." Elan Youzai thought carefully: "two meals."


    "That''s fine." Wang Hongfei breathed a long sigh and smiled at jiu''er with a thumb. "OK, please at the end of the year!"


    "Ah?" Xiang jiuer puffed up his cheeks: "and the end of the year? That''s a long time! "


    "Then I can''t help it. We just got paid this month. You have to let me warm up for a few days?" Wang Hongfei said with two hands: "don''t stare at my wife!"


    "You don''t have a girlfriend. What''s your wife''s book?" Said to nine son.


    "Who said no!" Wang Hongfei is not convinced.


    "Eh?" Ilan you and Xiang jiu''er look at Wang Hongfei in surprise at the same time: "true or false?"


    "Nothing now doesn''t mean nothing later. I''m just single for the time being." Wang Hongfei snorted.


    "It''s clearly a single female dog." She turned her mouth to jiuer. What? She thought Wang Hongfei had left her single.


    "Who said, I also have a first love, OK, although..." Wang Hongfei grabs the back of his head, though it doesn''t end there.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou remembered that Wang Hongfei and Feng had been together for a short time in the first middle school of the city.


    Although in Phoenix leisurely there may be just a simple use of Wang Hongfei''s feelings, but as for Wang Hongfei, he should still cherish that first love.


    In fact, Wang Hongfei is a very good person, with high EQ, strong working ability and kindness.


    "What''s the big deal? A little bit ~" Xiang jiu''er made a grimace at Wang Hongfei.


    "A little bit, a little bit ~" Wang Hongfei went back.


    Looking at these two people going back and forth like this in front of themselves, ilanyou had other thoughts.


    If Xiang jiuer can be with Wang Hongfei, Wang Hongfei should take good care of Xiang jiuer


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go out first." Wang Hongfei looked at yilanyou and said.


    "Well, good." Elanyou nodded."Goodbye ~" Xiang jiu''er waved at Wang Hongfei''s back.


    "Bye." Wang Hongfei also waved.


    "Nine." After Wang Hongfei left, Ilan Youcai asked: "you remember to knock next time you enter the door, but you didn''t knock again this time?"


    "Haha." "To nine son coquettish like smile said:" next time I must remember


    "You." "What do you think of Wang Hongfei?" yilanyou asked with a sigh


    "It''s very good. I''m good at work." "Say to nine son:" otherwise you also won''t want to give him year-end award


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head and asked, "what else?"


    "I have a good temper, but it''s also generous." "To nine son smiled to say:" still invite me to eat delicious, just also promised to invite me to eat delicious at the end of the year


    "What do you think of Lei Shao?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The Lei?" Xiang jiuer thought for a moment and said, "I''m very good. Although I feel a little mentally abnormal, he invited me to eat delicious food. I''m very lucky. I play poker very well."


    "Then if these two people let you choose..." Ilan you looked at Xiang jiu''er and asked, "who would you choose?"


    "Choose?" "What do I choose them for?" he asked? Eat or play? "


    "Be your lover." Asked ilanyou.


    "It won''t happen." Xiang jiuer blinked.


    "What if it happens?" "Isn''t that what I said?" asked ilanyou? Just ask who you want to choose. "


    "Er..." Xiang jiu''er thought carefully with his head askew. Wang Hongfei and Lei Liting appeared alternately in his mind. After a long time, Xiang jiu''er couldn''t choose: "it''s hard to choose."


    "Not one?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer and said: "Wang Hongfei is very good to me, but he doesn''t have the feeling of heart attack. The Lei I don''t know him very well. "


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded: "it''s OK, just be happy."


    "I''m happy every day." "I''ll be happier as long as you don''t cut any more carrots," said Xiang jiuer, who blinked and thought of something


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you blinked, lowered his head, and put his eyes on the document.


    Well, it''s time to work.


    "Hello! Don''t ignore me! " "You are so cunning!" he protested to jiuer


    Ilanyou continues to pretend not to hear.


    Nine children to stand at the table of breath puffed up cheeks son.


    After a long time, Ilan Youcai said, "jiu''er."


    "Yes?" Looking at yilanyou to jiuer, "what''s the matter?"


    "Promise me." Yilanyou looks up at Xiang jiu''er and says, "follow your heart and find the one you love most. If you find it, don''t let it go."

 Chapter 1654

    "What do you mean?" Out of yilanyou''s office, Xiang jiu''er still didn''t understand the meaning of yilanyou''s words.


    Walking down the stairs, he turned his mouth to jiu''er and said, "you are really quiet. It seems that I have a choice."


    She knows her own situation. She has extracted poison since she was young. If she wants to control Gu, she must regard herself as the mother of all Gu.


    The spleen of Gu insects is very different. Some of them are just to Yang, and some of them are cold to Yin.


    Xiang''s family is doomed to be a demagogue when they are born.


    Say she''s a person? She is more of a dangerous weapon.


    She is very happy to have ilanyou, Zhang Ya and others as friends.


    The one you love the most?


    It''s a joke. It doesn''t exist.


    Although it was said like this, Xiang jiuer felt a sudden pain in her heart. It seemed that there was an idea refuting her, but the idea was quickly suppressed.


    Shake your head and go on to jiuer.


    She also has to work. As the Chief Secretary of the president and the only secretary at present, her task is quite important.


    "Nine son, you come." Wei Xiaoying waved.


    "Here we are." Go to jiuer. "What''s the matter?"


    "Which of these two looks good?" Wei Xiaoying pointed to the photo she took and asked, "youyou asked for several scenery pictures last night. I adjusted two colors. Which one do you think is good-looking?"


    "On the left." "I like the one on the left," said Xiang jiu''er


    "Well." Wei Xiaoying nodded: "that''s the one on the left. I''ll sort it out and give it to you."


    "Good." She nodded to jiuer. This is what her chief secretary should do.


    "Nine." Tu Xiaofei called.


    "Here it is." Xiang jiu''er then ran to Tu Xiaofei: "what''s the matter?"


    "Take it and ask youyou what you want for lunch." Tu Xiaofei took two orders and said, "the order that someone sent downstairs in the morning seems to be a new restaurant."


    "Good." Take up the order form to nine son to answer one, care about President adult''s health condition, her this chief secretary is very key!


    "Nine." Wang Hongfei called Xiang jiu''er.


    "Here it is." He trotted to jiuer and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "These two are coming for an interview this afternoon. Ask about the quiet schedule and let them come at some time."


    "Good." Xiang jiuer answers and takes over the information. Look, it''s also her chief secretary''s important task to help the president arrange the time reasonably.


    "Nine." Zhuofan called to jiuer.


    "In." Xiang jiuer ran to Zhuofan again.


    "The technical problems in Z City have been solved. You need to ask youyou if you want to meet again in the near future and hold a video conference or something." Zhuofan said: "some details still need to be stared at."


    "Good." I nodded to jiu''er. She really should convey such an important thing.


    "Nine son, you come."


    "Here it is!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang jiuer ran around on the first floor, took n pieces of information, and then went back to ilanyou''s office. After pushing the door open, Xiang jiuer said, "Youyou, that..."


    "Tell you how many times. Remember to knock." Yi Lanyou is helpless to say: "when I am in, nothing, if there is a guest, can''t be so impolite, you know?"


    "Oh." She nodded to jiuer. She forgot.


    Walking to the table, Xiang jiuer put a large pile of things beside the table: "that..."


    Wait a minute


    Looking at this pile of thick data, Xiang jiu''er forgot which one was which for a while.


    "So..." Ilanyou pointed to so many materials and asked, "what are these?"


    "Well..." Xiang jiuer narrowed his eyes slightly and thought about it carefully. He took out the leaflet with the red edge under the document and said, "what do you eat at noon?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou blinked at Xiang jiuer.


    "Haha......" Xiang jiuer covers the take out flyer over his face. "I''m sorry, I only remember this..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou can''t help but hold her forehead with one hand: "forget it. Let me have a look. "


    "Here you are." Pass the leaflet to jiuer to ilanyou: "which one to eat?"


    "I''d like a double rice with eggplant, black pepper and beef fillet." Said ilanyou.


    "Oh, yes." "To nine son took the flyer and nodded:" then I go to tell Xiaofei


    "Go." Ilan you nodded and waved.


    After xiangjiu''er left, ilanyou looked at the thick stack of materials and sighed.


    That''s all. Let''s see for herself.


    If you don''t understand, ask the person downstairs.


    It seems that we need to find an office secretary as soon as possible.Elam was relieved to read a document.


    Fortunately, everyone''s documents are quite clear. She can see what''s going on. After an audit, ilanyou takes out two lists that are not very clear, and then carefully looks at the two resumes.


    "This matter..." Elan Youzai thought about it carefully. She seemed to let Wang Hongfei take charge of it. She pressed the inside line. Elan yousaid, "jiu''er, let Wang Hongfei come up."


    "Good." Xiang jiuer answered on the other side of the inner line.


    After a while, Wang Hongfei arrived at the office: "you are looking for me?"


    "Yes." "I have seen the resumes of these two people, but they are OK," said ilanyou


    "I think so, too." Wang Hongfei said, "so let jiu''er ask you what time is suitable for the interview this afternoon. I can make a phone call."


    "Oh." "Three o''clock in the afternoon," said ilanyou


    "Good." Wang Hongfei answered.


    "Do you know what these two copies are?" Yilanyou asked about the other two documents that were not very clear.


    "This?" Wang Hongfei picked up the document and looked it over and said, "this is the report that Zhuo fan handed to jiu''er. I just heard it. It''s the game technical problem solving report of Z city. Then Zhuo Fan said that he could contact again and hold a video conference or something in the near future."


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded: "then I understand." i see.


    "Did jiu''er forget all about it?" Wang Hongfei smiled and looked at Ilan you.


    "Well..." Elan Youzai thought about it carefully: "she remembers the ordering very well."


    "Ha ha." Wang Hongfei smiled, but it''s really something that jiuer''s character can do.


    "Nine son this wench also to eat comparison heart." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Yes." "It''s also an advantage," Wang said


    "Wang Hongfei." Yilanyou looks at Wang Hongfei and asks, "what do you think of jiu''er?"

 Chapter 1655

    "It''s lovely." Wang Hongfei said: "but if it''s your secretary, it''s better to recruit two more. Now it''s still the early stage. Maybe the task is not so large. It doesn''t matter if jiu''er makes a little mistake, but in the later stage Maybe it''s more difficult. "


    "It was originally for jiuer to play." Ilanyou smiled and said, "if this girl can''t touch the eight poles, she will be happy."


    "Today''s two people are interviewing HR and secretary." Wang Hongfei said: "the resume is very clean, you can try it."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded and said, "you have to work hard on the interview."


    "Don''t you have a look?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "Look, but the main interviewer is here." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I''ll just watch."


    "OK." Wang Hongfei nodded his head.


    "Don''t mention the cooperation with Zeus for the moment." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Wang Hongfei smiled and said, "Zeus didn''t make this public. Even if we said it, people don''t believe it."


    "That''s right." Ilan you smiled. After all, in other people''s eyes, Leyou game company is just a small game workshop for college students to start a business.


    "Then I''ll call." Wang Hongfei picked up the two resumes and said.


    "Go." Ilanyou replied, "by the way, tell Zhuofan. He can stare at the technology side. In addition, I will contact Z City in these two days for video conference."


    "OK." Wang Hongfei answered and left.


    Yilan you draws back the light and stops at the photo Wei Xiaoying handed in.


    Wei Xiaoying''s shooting technology and later stage are becoming more and more excellent. She is worthy of being the sister of Wei Xiaotian, a ghost in the photography world. However, this picture is always lacking in flavor.


    It''s not what ilanyou wants.


    Think about it. Ilan you put the picture aside.


    Feeling things, always a moment or a moment, a person a feeling, without the right atmosphere and environment, she is not good to tell Wei Xiaoying what kind of feeling she wants.


    Anyway, we haven''t officially started the shooting of the advertisement. Let''s put this thing aside. Let Wei Xiaoying continue to pick up the scenery and take a picture of the interesting scenery around.


    Yilanyou put her hands on the keyboard, just to start to work, her cell phone rang.


    Caller ID is a strange number.


    Yilanyou picked up the phone and connected: "Hello, who is it?"


    "Miss Yi, long time no see." On the other side of the phone is a nice female voice.


    "Phoenix is at ease." Ilan narrowed his eyes slightly: "it''s not long, is it? A city is gone, but it''s ok? "


    "The blessing of Miss Troy." Feng leisurely held the mobile phone in one hand, crossed the other hand and put it on her knee to read half of the books: "it''s going well."


    "My blessing?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "if it''s really my blessing, it''s not going to be too pleasant, is it?"


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely smiled: "Miss Yi lost such a big pot to me, which not only requires me to carry on, but also makes me unhappy. This most poisonous woman''s heart is the famous aphorism customized for Miss Yi''s conscience, right?"


    "The most poisonous woman?" Yilanyou repeated the word: "how dare I earn money from your Phoenix agent? Is Feng''s master in good health? Oh That''s right. " "Elan Youdun raised a smile and said," he must be safe until he has no use value at all. "


    "I knew you were the one who knew me the most in the world." Feng smiled leisurely and heartily.


    "You''re really flattering me." Yilan you said with a hook on the corner of her mouth, "the Phoenix agent is calling me now. It''s not for making friends with me, is it?"


    "Why not?" Feng leisurely said, "I said before, I appreciate Miss Yi very much. I''ve always wanted to win over you, but miss Yi never gave me this chance."


    "I ilanyou is not a wise man, but I also know that I can''t play with the tiger." Said ilanyou.


    "Not a smart man?" Feng leisurely smiled: "I think the smartest thing in the world is you yilanyou."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou sneered and said, "I haven''t seen you in a few days. How did the Phoenix agent learn to pat the horse? I''m not used to it. "


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely smiled and said, "where am I going to shoot a horse to meet you? It''s you yilanyou who is qualified enough."


    "The wise do not speak in secret." Yilanyou said, "what''s the instruction for Feng acting?"


    "How dare you talk to miss Yi about instructions?" Feng leisurely smiled and said, "I heard that Zeus''s contract finally ended up in your house. This Zeus is a hot cake. How many people are staring at it in Kyoto or even in country Z?"


    "What? The Phoenix agent is also interested in this sweet cake? " Asked ilanyou.


    "Not so." Feng leisurely said, "the Feng family specializes in medical treatment and weapon manufacturing. What they earn is the money of the country. This jewelry business can''t enter my eyes.""That''s right." Ilanyou heard a tick on the corner of his mouth: "speaking of this, I think of one thing. At that time, in Z City, I seized a batch of smuggled weapons. I wonder if they came from the Phoenix family?"


    "What is it, isn''t it?" Feng leisurely said, "you have guessed the relationship between me and the mysterious man long ago? Why do you need to make extra temptations? "


    "Where is temptation." Yilanyou smiled and said, "it''s just that there are so many good things with short hands. If it''s really Fengjia''s, I still want to say thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely put her hand on the page and made a little effort. The page with light ink was slightly wrinkled under her paper, and her eyes flashed a little bit. Then she said with a smile, "I''ll accept your thanks."


    "Ha ha." Ilan you smiled and his eyes narrowed.


    The smuggling of weapons really has something to do with the Phoenix family.


    The Phoenix family must have countless connections with the mysterious people. Ilanyou thinks that the Phoenix leisurely here will be a good breakthrough.


    "In fact, the main purpose of this phone call is to ask if Miss Yi will come to the cherry feast next week?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "What? It''s hard not to say that every visitor, Miss Feng, has to make a phone call and ask herself? " Asked ilanyou.


    "How can anyone compare with Miss Yi?" Feng leisurely said, "there was some estrangement between us before, but I still didn''t give up the idea of trying to attract Miss Yi."


    "I''ll take part in the cherry feast, but Miss Feng will take it." Said ilanyou.


    "I''ll be waiting for you." Phoenix leisurely mouth angle up a delicate arc.

 Chapter 1656

    "Don''t be afraid." Looking at the little boy who never spoke, Qin Bei didn''t know what to do.


    His parents were brutally killed under their protection, which was his dereliction of duty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A little boy sat in the corner of the wall with his hands around his knees. The little man shrank into a group, looked up at Qin Bei with his eyes timidly.


    "What to do, head?" Big Kuan, who was standing beside Qin Bei, grabbed the back of his head and said, "it doesn''t mean..."


    "Don''t talk about it in front of children." Qin Bei put the box rice in front of the little boy: "you have something to eat first." Then I got up and walked out.


    Da Kuan immediately followed: "head, it said that he didn''t waste police force on this kid. Let''s take him to the orphanage?"


    "What''s the difference between sending him to an orphanage and sending him to death?" Qin Bei frowned in disgust. Last time, the girl also said that Zheng Qiu would never let the child go.


    "That''s what I said..." Da Kuan raised his hand and grabbed the back of his head and said, "but they all spoke. Head, why don''t you take it home? "


    "Son of a bitch! You''re going to kill me! " Qin Bei raised his hand and slapped Da Kuan on the back of his head.


    Last time when he came home with a scratch on his neck, his wife almost lifted the roof of the house. He had to say that someone was outside. He said that he was caught by another woman. It was useless for him to explain.


    If I bring home such a big boy again, his wife will not fight with him!


    "Ouch!" Da Kuan covers his head and feels aggrieved.


    Otherwise, he is also thinking about Qinbei. He can''t just let it go.


    "Old Qin." At this time, a woman with a low ponytail strode over with a thick folder in her hand: "I checked the information you asked me to check before."


    "Get busy." When Qin Bei saw the woman coming, he clapped her shoulder.


    "Oh." Da Kuan nodded to the woman as she left.


    "That''s a great help." Qin Bei said thanks for taking over the folder in the woman''s hand and quickly opened it: "Shen Fei..."


    "Yes." The woman nodded her head and said, "the man lying in the hospital is Shen Fei, a famous sharpshooter."


    "Sharpshooter?" Qin Bei thought of the scene he saw when he arrived at the scene of the crime and nodded secretly: "what about his sister?"


    "Shen Fei is the only son, without a sister." The woman said: "his parents died after being chased by his enemies. His father is the first sharpshooter in country Z."


    "Sons inherit their fathers." Qin Bei said something strange: "that day..."


    "You should see her." The woman reached out and turned the information back a few pages: "right?"


    Qin Bei looked at the confident smile in the picture and nodded, "isn''t this his sister?"


    "It''s his master." The woman pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose and said: "ilanyou, the richest man in Z City, her father, yihaoen, is the president of Huiying technology. Her mother, Yuan Hui, is the daughter of the former seven families. This Ilan you is not a small character. "


    "Yes." Qin Bei nodded and looked at the data displayed on the data.


    "I checked that girl with white hair you said." The woman said, "there is no information except that she is now used by Ilan you."


    "No information?" Qin beiyileng.


    "That''s right." The woman nodded her head and said, "generally, there are two reasons for this situation. Either someone doesn''t want us to check it, or this person we can''t check."


    Qin Bei frowned slightly: "such a person is with Ilan you..."


    "The information of ilanyou is not complete." A woman escapes a pack of cigarettes from her pocket and takes one out of her mouth: "how can you provoke such a person?"


    "Who knows." Qin Bei didn''t understand. He took out the lighter from his pocket and lit a cigarette for the woman.


    The woman handed the cigarette packet to Qin Bei, who took out a cigarette and lit it in his mouth.


    After a deep breath, the smoke lingered.


    A mysterious man has been checking him for three years. He has no clue. After a long time, his eyes are broken.


    Now there is another Ilan you.


    Thinking of the cooperation yilanyou mentioned before, Qinbei frowned slightly. Can yilanyou trust it?


    Or does she really have the value of cooperation?


    "What about that kid?" The woman asked, glancing at the closed door.


    "I don''t know." Qin said with a deep breath.


    "I heard it was ordered." Said the woman.


    "Fucking orders." Qin Bei is holding a breath in his heart. It''s a human life, so he gave up? How old is this kid?


    "Old Qin, almost come on, you''re not dead tired of leaving a doorkeeper on your mouth." The woman frowned. "Be careful what you say.""Hum." Qin Bei hums and laughs.


    "I''ve got something for you. I''ll go back to the investigation department first. Call me if you need anything." Said the woman.


    "Yes." Qin Bei smiled and said, "invite you to dinner another day."


    "Well, write it down." The woman should put her hands in her pocket and take a cigarette.


    Qin Bei looked at the information in his hand, then pressed the end of his cigarette on the garbage can next to the corridor. He was just about to walk away when he saw a small gap opened in the originally closed door.


    Qin Bei saw that when he opened the door two steps ahead, he saw the timid little boy standing at the door.


    Qin Bei looked at the little boy and asked, "what''s the matter? Finished eating? "


    "Yes." The boy nodded and held his pants by his side, as if he was a little nervous.


    "Do you want to pee?" Asked Qin Bei.


    The little boy nodded and then shook his head again.


    "Do you want to go or not?" Qin Bei doesn''t understand. He squats down. Qin Bei asks, "don''t be afraid. I''m a special police officer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little boy looked at Qin Bei and looked down again.


    "I''ll take you to the bathroom first." Qin Bei knows it''s urgent. It''s hard for him to bear such bad news. Besides, the child is still young.


    The little boy nodded.


    Qin Bei takes the little boy to the men''s toilet: "can you go to the toilet by yourself?"


    The little boy stood at the door and hesitated for a while. Then he ran straight into the toilet. Soon there was a sound of urination. Qin Bei heard a hum and a smile. He took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. Just when he lit the fire, the little boy came out. His pants were a little crooked.


    "Go, go back." Qin Bei felt that the little boy was very interesting, so he reached out and rubbed the little boy''s head.


    Standing in place, the little boy looked up at Qin Bei and shook his head.


    "And where do you want to go?" Asked Qin Bei.


    "The man who saved me that day." At last the little boy said, "where is he?"

 Chapter 1657

    "Shen Fei?" Qin Bei looked at the little boy and asked, "do you want to find Shen Fei?"


    His name is Shen Fei? The little boy thought about it and then nodded, "well."


    "All right." Qin Bei raised his wrist and looked at the time: "it''s a while before the end of the lunch break. I''ll take you to the hospital to see him."


    "Yes." The little boy nodded his head.


    On the way from the police station to the hospital, Qin Bei asked the little boy several questions, and the little boy didn''t answer a word.


    After arriving at the hospital, Qin Bei takes the little boy to the top floor ward by elevator. When he arrives at the door of the ward, Qin Bei looks inside and pushes the door open to let the little boy go in.


    Shen Fei is still lying on the hospital bed, which is much better than when yilanyou first saw him, but it is still very miserable through visual inspection. He is wearing a bandage. A girl wearing glasses beside the hospital bed is reading a book. When he sees Qin Bei coming in, he puts the book down.


    "How is he doing?" Qin Bei knows that this girl is one of the nursing arranged by Ilan you.


    "Who are you?" Asked the girl.


    "Qinbei." Qin Bei hung out his special police documents.


    "He''s in good condition. The doctor says he''s recovering well." The girl only replied when she saw the words on the document.


    "Yes." Qin Bei should have a look at Shen Fei.


    The little boy has run to the edge of the bed, his hands carefully supporting the edge of the bed, his eyes looking at Qin Bei, face a little nervous.


    As soon as Shen Fei heard the sound of opening the door, he woke up from his nap. At one side, he saw a little Douding standing by the window and looking at himself nervously.


    Shen Fei also recognized that this was the child he had saved for a while. He raised his hand and gently rubbed the little boy''s head.


    "Well, you can see it." Qin Bei looked at the little boy and said, "go back."


    It''s almost the end of the lunch break. He has to go back.


    The little boy''s hand grasps the bed sheet of the hospital bed and does not want to give up. He does not want to leave with Qin Bei. His eyes are firmly locked on Shen Fei.


    "Come again when I''m better." Shen Fei spoke slowly, his voice was still a little hoarse and weak.


    "Yes." Hearing Shen Fei''s words, the little boy answered, and then walked back to Qinbei.


    Qin Bei squints his eyes slightly when he sees it. This little guy is kind of affectionate.


    Just after returning to the police station, Qin Bei received a shocking news.


    "Zheng Qiu is in Kyoto?" Qin Bei looks at Gao: "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Xiaogaoying hands the photo data to Qinbei: "head, this is the photo taken by the informant. The informant also provides a very important clue."


    "What clues?" Qin Bei took a look at the picture and asked.


    "Zheng Qiu was invited to the cherry feast on March 26." Xiaogao said, "this cherry feast is held by the Phoenix family."


    "Phoenix family?" Qin Bei frowned slightly.


    What''s the relationship between Qinbei and Fengjia?


    "Head, what do you think of it?" Asked Da Kuan.


    "Anyway, Zheng Qiu has something to do with the killing of the previous witness." Qin Bei said, "since we are in Kyoto, we need to keep a good watch. We need to bring some brothers to the cherry blossom feast to try to mix in."


    "Do you want the Phoenix family to cooperate?" Asked little Gao.


    "Silly you? That''s the Phoenix family. How can it cooperate with us? " Big wide white one eye small tall say: "perhaps that Phoenix family has relation with Zheng Qiu or mysterious person."


    "Da Kuan has a point of truth. Several weapons smuggling cases related to mysterious people that we investigated before also have the shadow of the Phoenix family. We have to secretly investigate this matter. We must not let the news out." Qin said.


    "Yes!" Several people on the scene responded in unison.


    "Head, that little one..." Asked little Gao, turning to the little boy sitting in the next room.


    "I''ll find a way to do it for the time being." Qin said.


    "Yes!" Once again, the men responded.


    Fengjia''s cherry feast is the first banquet held by fengleiran since she took over as Fengjia''s agent, which can be said to be quite formal.


    This banquet entertained the famous ladies in Kyoto as well as the people who have a face in Kyoto, which can be said to be very lively.


    People from all major news related industries in Kyoto also focused on the cherry feast. Simply speaking, Feng leisurely wanted to make it a big one, and invited several well-known news media from Kyoto to attend.


    Other media people who didn''t receive the invitation didn''t give up either. They had to ambush Feng''s house early.


    On March 26, the sun was warm and the sky was beautiful. The cherry blossoms, which were still in bud the day before, are all blooming today.


    It''s enough face for the Phoenix family.


    "I didn''t think the cherry blossom would open today. I didn''t think there was any cold air or anything the other day." Xiang jiuer leaned against the car door and looked at the cherry trees on both sides of the road, saying: "this Phoenix family is really big. So many cherry trees seem to have been transported and planted later.""I have heard of apocalypse." Elan lowered her head, held her cell phone in both hands, and two thumbs quickly typed on the screen to assign the company''s tasks: "this phoenix is leisurely proficient in five elements and eight trigrams, but it''s just a flower, it''s hard not to defeat her."


    "What''s the date of the lottery if you don''t have this ability?" He turned his mouth to jiuer.


    "Don''t worry about that." Yilanyou sent out the last instruction, then put away the mobile phone and looked out of the window and said: "it''s not very beautiful."


    "It''s pretty." Xiang jiuer smiled at the cherry trees on both sides of the window.


    "Little mistress, here we are." The driver parked the car firmly in front of the Phoenix House.


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    At this time, a servant came forward to open the door, and ilanyou got out of the car with Xiang jiu''er.


    After ilanyou and Xiang jiuer got off, the driver followed the guide and drove to Fengjia open-air parking lot.


    Ilanyou and Xiang jiuer are still early, but many people have arrived.


    "Please show me the invitation." Said the man standing at the door respectfully.


    "Yes." Ilanyou takes out the invitation from her handbag.


    After checking the invitation, the man let go: "have a good time."


    "Thank you." Elan you thanked her and walked into the Phoenix House with her.


    After entering the gate, Xiang jiuer knew that the cherry trees on the way were just trifles. After entering the gate, he could see a whole cherry forest. Several girls were taking selfies under the cherry trees.


    The breeze blows, the swaying petals fall, like a beautiful cherry blossom snow.


    The fragrance of cherry itself is very elegant. Walking through this kind of cherry forest, you can only feel a kind of tranquil atmosphere, like jumping out of the busy metropolis and entering the peach garden by mistake.

 Chapter 1658

    This contrast makes people feel very strange, and the tense nerves in the original work also relax.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Several girls sincerely exclaimed, "Fengshi is Fengshi, but it''s a cherry feast that makes such a cherry sea."


    "Yes, the previous birthday party given to Longshao''s fiancee by Longshi is also high-end, but compared with today''s cherry feast, it''s really a pediatrician." The girl who opened her mouth sniggered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally just passing by, yilanyou smelled the sound and just glimpsed the girl.


    In fact, the girl just chews her tongue, without any specific meaning, let alone knowing that the person mentioned in her words is nearby.


    "Secluded." Xiang jiu''er stopped and asked, "do you think those people will find out if there are so many cherry trees and a few insects fall on people''s scalp?"


    As soon as Xiang jiuer''s voice fell, the beautiful girls under the cherry tree all changed their faces.


    "If it''s a bigger bug, it''s OK." Yilanyou picked up the corner of his mouth and said, "a small insect with big sesame seeds is hard to find."


    "I heard that the smaller the insect is, the more dangerous it is. If you bite it on your scalp, you will get red, swollen, itchy and painful. You can''t find the wound until the root of the hair is necrotic and a lot of hair is lost." Xiang jiuer''s voice is not loud, not small, not slow, not urgent.


    "I don''t know, maybe." Elanyou said this and went on.


    "Hum ~" he glanced at the girls who were scared to change their faces, and then he followed yilanyou''s footsteps with a light hum.


    Through this cherry blossom forest is the main venue of this cherry feast.


    The guests who have arrived are chatting in twos and threes. The Phoenix is wearing a long skirt leisurely and elegant.


    Seeing yilanyou and Xiang jiu''er coming, he went to yilanyou with the champagne glass in his hand: "the arrival of miss yilanyou brings a new splendor here."


    "The Phoenix family is really a big hand." Yilanyou smiled and said, "it''s amazing how beautiful an artificial cherry forest is."


    "Miss Yi likes it." Feng leisurely said: "today''s catering here is a self-service mode, with many guests, I may not be able to attend to it. I''m a little bit negligent, but also looking forward to Haihan."


    "No, you can do it." Ilanyou waved.


    One by one, they are like close friends.


    Looking at Feng leisurely leaving, ilanyou takes back her eyes and looks around at Xiang jiuer and says, "eat less, don''t eat your stomach bad."


    "Don''t worry," said Xiang jiuer with a smile.


    "Secluded!" A girl is carrying a skirt to yilanyou.


    "Xiaoman." Yilanyou is in a good mood when she sees Wang Xiaoman. She reaches for Wang Xiaoman''s hand and says, "how are you doing?"


    "Very good." Wang Xiaoman said excitedly: "I drew a set of design draft behind, referring to the Rococo style of the 18th century. I''m satisfied. I''ll send it to you later. "


    "Good." "Diligence is good, but go to bed early and get up early. Don''t stay up late. Have a good meal."


    "Did Tang Xuanli complain to you?" Wang Xiaoman narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "If you''re afraid of being sued, do it yourself." Yilanyou reached out and knocked Wang Xiaoman on the head.


    "Haha." Wang Xiaoman rubbed his forehead and smiled, only to find xiangjiu''er disappeared when he looked back: "where is jiuer?"


    "Eat." Yi Lanyou knows Xiang jiu''er''s character: "don''t worry, you will come to us when you are full."


    "Oh." Wang Xiaoman nodded to let go.


    On the other side, xiangjiu''er wandered on the edge of the snack table, picked up the little heart that he thought was cute and ate happily. During that time, he didn''t forget which one was delicious. He was going to bring some to ilanyou for a while.


    "What a narrow path!" A female voice is ringing beside Xiang jiuer.


    Looking back to nine children to see the source of the voice: "are you?"


    "Pretend! Keep on loading! " The girl frowned. "Now I don''t know you. I feel guilty."


    "Well..." Xiang jiu''er thought about it carefully, and then finally remembered: "fat tiger! It''s you! "


    "I''m not a fat tiger!" The girl stamped her feet angrily.


    "A name is just a code." "To nine son counseled a shoulder:" if you really care so much, simply change a name


    "What''s the name! She''s Puff! You have never been right! You mean it! " The girl beside puff said to jiuer with a white look.


    "That is, there is no need to change the name at all. Our Puff''s name is lovely enough." The only boy in the group humed.


    "So..." I looked at some people at jiu''er and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "You." Puff still remembers when she was at Lei''s house. Thunderclap not only said that it was his woman but also kissed her to nine, which made puff very uncomfortable.Jealousy, anger, and a bit of defiance.


    Besides her hair is not as white as Xiang jiu''er''s, where is she better than Xiang jiu''er?


    Not convinced, really not convinced.


    Even after such a long time, puff still felt unconvinced Xiang jiuer looks at puff with his head askew.


    "You and Lei Shao..." Puff sipped her lips and asked, "where are you and ray?"


    "Lei Shao?" "To nine son thought a bit to ask:" surname thunder


    "Are you asking knowingly!" Puff stares at jiuer.


    "Which step?" Xiang jiu''er doesn''t know what puff is asking. He thinks about his meeting with Lei Liting. Xiang Jiu can only think about playing poker and finding his wife for Lei Liting. It''s hard for this fat tiger to ask about her finding his wife for Lei Liting?


    Does the fat tiger like Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder wife?


    Xiang jiu''er looks at the puff carefully from top to bottom. It looks like it''s passable. It''s also cheerful.


    The most important thing is that the fat tiger doesn''t seem to have a good brain.


    As soon as Xiang jiuer''s eyes brighten, that''s what Lei Liting is looking for!


    "What are you looking at!" Puff was staring at jiuer uneasily and asked, "you, you don''t want to say it! Let''s go! "


    "Wait a minute." Xiang jiuer stopped puff immediately and said, "do you like that Lei?"


    "You!" Puff''s cheeks are red. Is Xiang jiu''er asking knowingly? If she doesn''t like thunder, how can she come here to find Xiang jiu''er to insult herself?


    "Like it?" "To nine son crooked crooked head:" still don''t like


    "What do you want to do?" Puff frowned and looked at Xiang jiuer: "are you going to humiliate me? Humiliate me, humiliate me, humiliate me, or prepare to show me your victory, your success? "

 Chapter 1659

    "What are you talking about?" Xiang jiu''er didn''t understand: "if you like that Lei, tell me. You don''t say how I know. "


    "What can I do? I said can you let me have him? " Puff looks at Xiang jiuer.


    "Yes." She nodded to jiuer and said, at the same time, her heart suddenly hurt. Xiang jiu''er doesn''t know what''s wrong with the uncomfortable feeling.


    "Look, I know you..." Puff suddenly froze and looked at Xiang jiuer: "what do you say?"


    "I said..." He raised his hand to jiuer and rubbed his chest. Then he looked at puff and said, "yes."


    "Are you serious?" Puff couldn''t believe looking at Xiang jiuer.


    "What am I lying to you for?" Xiang jiu''er looks at puff and blinks. She just needs to take this puff to Lei''s face and finish her agreement with Lei.


    Later, he took his Yangguan Road, she took her own wooden bridge, and then there was no connection.


    The more Xiang jiuer thinks about it, the more uncomfortable he is.


    "You..." Puff came to Xiang jiu''er and looked at her. "Are you kidding me?"


    "What am I playing with you for?" "To nine son white puff one eye:" be killed delusional disease oh


    "Then why did you give me Lei Shao?" Why does puff think it''s a ghost.


    "Puff!" The girl beside looked at jiu''er, then leaned over to puff''s ear and asked, "is it Lei Shao''s hidden disease in that aspect?"


    "Ah?" Puff froze: "no way..."


    "Not necessarily!" The girl looked at jiu''er and whispered, "why else would she give you Lei Shao and Bai Bai?"


    "Yes!" The male friend of the puff also came forward and said, "little puff, this excellent man has some strange hobbies, especially the abstinence man like Lei Shao. Maybe there are some collections like little whip handcuffs, etc."


    "No!" Puff was startled, and then turned to jiuer.


    "Yes?" Xiang jiu''er doesn''t know what these people are muttering, but he looks at puff and others.


    "That..." Puff coughed twice and hooked his finger to jiuer.


    "To nine son walk toward puff to ask:" why


    "You That... " Puff blushed and thought of a more gentle way to ask: "that Lei Shao night, night..."


    "At night?" Xiang jiu''er didn''t understand.


    "Is the last time you spent the night together, did Lei Shao have any strange behavior?" Seeing that puff kept prevaricating and could not ask, the girl next to him began to ask anxiously.


    "Strange?" Xiang jiuer thought about it carefully. Last time we spent the night together It should have been playing poker that time. They played poker all night. Apart from thunderbolt winning all the time, there seemed to be nothing strange. "No, last time we were all very happy."


    "You Everyone? " Hearing this word, puff and others looked at each other as if it was strange.


    "Yes." To nine son stretch out a finger to compare one by one: "have me, have surname Lei, my elder martial brother, still have Si Wen elder brother."


    "4P!" Several people in puff said the same thing. Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°4P£¿¡± Xiang jiu''er thinks about it carefully. Is it the abbreviation of four people playing cards? Or four people playing poker? 4p£¿ As if there was any difference, he nodded: "yes."


    Puff several people are all stunned unexpectedly so frankly admitted! ]


    "what''s the matter?" Xiang jiu''er doesn''t know what these people are doing. She looks at puff and says, "do you like that Lei or not?"


    "You, you are inviting me to join your That bastard, dirty deal! " Puff blushed.


    "Transaction?" Xiang jiu''er looked at Puff''s angry expression and waved: "we don''t play with money." They''re just playing cards, not gambling. At best, it''s just a meal, and she hasn''t invited yet.


    "You!" Puff thinks her ears are burning. What''s their moral bottom line?


    Do you pay for prostitutes?


    "Puff puff!" Puff''s friend pulled her to one side and said, "puff, man, it''s all about a thrill. After playing, take care of yourself. If you can sit still, you''ll enjoy yourself."


    "Yes, but." Puff felt a little shy and said, "4P!"


    "Ah, you should take a long-term view, and even if you don''t want to, you can find a reason why it''s inconvenient for you to find a relative. Now, you need a chance to get close to Lei Shao formally!" Said another friend of puff.


    "Yes, puff, after this village, you have no chance at all!" Puff''s male friend said, "in case leishao finds out your good in the process of contacting you, he will only fall in love with you in the future?"


    "Here..." Puff was a little moved by what his friend said."Puff, you have to pay for what you want to fight for. Look at that white hair. She''s all going out. How can''t you? If you are so hesitant again, there will be no chance! " Puff''s friends were a little worried: "if you can''t accept it, you can''t retreat. They can''t use strong ones for you, can they?"


    "All right." Puff nodded as if she had finally made up her mind.


    "What are you muttering about?" Xiang jiu''er can''t hear what they are saying, but he always thinks it''s not a good thing and points out to himself.


    It makes her a little uncomfortable.


    "That white hair." Puff went to jiuer and said, "I, I promised."


    "Really?" "To nine son smiled to say:" that is good When I turned around, I saw that Lei Liting was coming this way, and Xiang jiu''er took Puff''s arm and said, "I''ll take you to him. You have to talk about this."


    "Eh? Now, now? " Puff''s face went red.


    "Of course." He nodded to jiuer and said, "isn''t it romantic here? It''s better now! "


    Holding puff, Xiang jiu''er dragged her to Lei Liting''s face: "Lei''s name."


    "Nine." The thunder and fierce thunder saw Xiang jiu''er''s mouth corner and then raised up unconsciously.


    "Look! I found it. " Xiang jiuer pushes puff in front of thunderbolt: "it completely meets your requirements!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The displeasure in thunderbolt''s eyes flashed by. Xiang jiu''er was the only one in the world who met his requirements.


    "Lei, Lei Shao..." Puff was a little hot all over. She didn''t dare to look up at thunder.


    "You can have a good chat." Xiang jiu''er shrugs his shoulders behind his back. He feels more uncomfortable.


    It''s a strange feeling.

 Chapter 1660

    Puff stood in front of thunderbolt and couldn''t say a word. Today, she seemed to know the secret of thunderbolt.


    "There''s nothing to talk about." Thunderbolt didn''t want to talk to anyone except Xiang jiu''er.


    "Talk!" Looking at jiuer, puff seemed to be a little shy. He grabbed one of them and pulled them down to the corner where there was no one. "Fat tiger, if you have anything to say, please say it quickly."


    "I My name is puff... " Puff''s voice is not as strong as before.


    "It doesn''t matter." "If you are sorry, I will leave first," said Xiang jiu''er


    "No." Of course, puff won''t let Xiang jiuer leave. At this time, she was embarrassed. If Xiang jiuer left again, she would be even more speechless.


    "Oh." Xiang jiuer hears the words of puff and stands at the spot and looks at puff.


    "That..." Puff summoned up his courage to look at thunderbolt and take a deep breath, as if with all his strength in his life, he said: "thunderless! I, I can also 4, 4P! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole person was shocked by thunder and fierce thunder, and then suddenly his face was cold.


    "Lei, Lei Shao..." Puff looked at the thunder of sudden face change, suddenly felt a chill spread from the bottom of his heart.


    "No shame!" Thunderbolt said these four words in a cold voice, then he grabbed Xiang jiu''er''s wrist and pulled him to the other side.


    "Lei..." Puff looked at thunderbolt and pulled away to jiu''er. The whole person was stunned.


    "Eh?" Xiang jiu''er hasn''t reflected what''s going on. He is dragged away by thunder and fierce thunder.


    Her stature is not short, but she still has some difficulty to keep up with the big legs accelerated in the rage of thunderbolt. She stumbled a few times and said to jiu''er, "Lei, what''s the matter with you? I can''t keep up with what I''m doing so fast. "


    Thunderbolt heard Xiang jiuer''s voice before he slowed down his walk.


    "Are you angry?" Looking at Thunder Thunder Thunder''s side face, Xiang jiu''er asked tentatively, "Why are you suddenly angry? You... "


    "Shut up!" Thundering coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er purses her lips and flashes a trace of innocence on her face. She is kind enough to help him find his wife. Why is he so fierce.


    "Stay away from her in the future." "Don''t break you," Thunderbolt said


    "Did you misunderstand panghu Asked jiu''er.


    "Don''t mention her." There was a great deal of rage.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er had to keep quiet.


    Gradually slow down, thundering stood under a cherry tree and took a deep breath.


    "Lei, you hurt me." "To nine son looked at oneself pitiful wrist to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The thunderbolt just let go.


    He drew back his hand and moved his wrist. "If you don''t like this, I''ll find it for you."


    "Do you know what I like?" Thunderbolt looked at jiuer and asked.


    "I know." "You said to jiuer," you like to be outgoing, have a good smile and have a bad brain


    "What I like is..." Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiu''er''s eyes, took a deep breath and swallowed the rest.


    He can''t be too anxious, or he will frighten Xiang jiuer. If something goes wrong, it will be hard to recover.


    "Yes?" "What is it?" he asked, looking at Thunder and thunder


    "Nothing." Thunderbolt changed the topic: "did you come with ilanyou?"


    "Yes." "To nine son nodded to say:" you look for you Suddenly thought of what seems to be, to nine son surprised looking at Thunder and fierce thunder: "you should not or like you? No! You have fewer dragons. You have promised me. "


    "Oh?" Thunderbolt slightly raised his eyebrows: "I promised you?"


    "Yes!" "To nine son nodded to say:" you promise me not to pester secluded, I find a wife for you


    "But you''re too slow, and I don''t like what you''re looking for." Said thunderbolt.


    "Then Then you can give me some more time. I''ll find it again. " Said to jiuer with a slight bow.


    "Then you have to hurry up." "I think our agreement has to be changed," Thunderbolt said


    "Ah?" Xiangjiu''er cried, "do you want to change it? What''s the change? "


    "Of course." Thunderbolt said: "otherwise, you will go on searching like this. You can''t find me in your whole life, and you will still be a bachelor in your whole life?"


    "Er..." Xiang jiu''er thinks that what Lei Liting said is also reasonable: "well, how do you want to change it?"


    "For two years, if you haven''t found a person that I am satisfied with within two years, I will lose the deposit." Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiuer''s eyes and said.


    "Two years..." Thinking about it, Xiang jiu''er felt a little suspended and quickly waved his hand and said, "no, it''s too short. Five years! "


    "Three years." Said thunderbolt, haggling."Four years!" Xiang jiuer haggles with him.


    "Deal!" Said thunderbolt.


    "Yes?" Xiang jiuer felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t think of it. At last, he could only bite his teeth and say, "OK!"


    "Then we have a deal." "Clap for the alliance," Thunderbolt said


    "Good." Reach out to nine son and clap with thunderbolt.


    Take back your hands, thunder and thunder. Two years or four years. It''s just a gimmick. He''s confident that before that, he''ll be able to get the beauty back.


    At this time a gust of wind blew, cherry blossom petals fell from the branches.


    "Well." Looking up at the cherry blossoms flying all over the sky, he reached out to pick up the dancing petals.


    Lei Liting looked at Xiang jiuer''s mouth and smiled. He raised his hand to Xiang jiuer''s cheek and flicked it to her ear side. He pinched her earlobe with his index finger and thumb''s finger belly.


    "Eh?" To nine son''s cheek a little red to look up to thunder fierce thunder.


    "With petals." Thunderbolt made an excuse and took back his hand.


    "Oh..." He raised his hand to jiuer and scratched his itchy earlobe. Don''t look back. He was a little shy on his face: "I, I want to go back. If you can''t see me for a long time, I will be worried."


    "Yes." There was a thundering response.


    "Bye." When Xiang jiu''er finished saying this, he ran out of the cherry blossom forest like running to ilanyou''s side.


    Thunderbolt looked up at jiuer''s back and mouth. His jiuer was always so lovely.


    Xiang jiu''er goes back to ilanyou and hugs ilanyou''s arm like a koala and hangs it on her.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Ilan you curiously.


    "No, nothing." Xiang jiuer shook his head and said nothing, but the earlobes were still hot and itchy.

 Chapter 1661

    There are more and more people enjoying the cherry feast, and Feng''s leisurely social skills are also displayed incisively and methodically controlling the whole scene of the cherry feast.


    Yilanyou is enjoying the delicious cakes that he has offered to jiuer, while he is looking at the direction of Feng leisurely with his eyes.


    "Youyou, and this one. Have a taste." Xiang jiuer feeds a cherry pudding to ilanyou and says, "it''s delicious."


    "Well." Yilanyou tastes the pudding with a smile. The color of the pudding is beautiful. The petals of the cherry blossom are solidified in it with a flying gesture, which is beautiful.


    In the process of eating, the tip of the tongue is slightly cool, and the whole mouth is slightly sweet.


    "Delicious?" Asked jiu''er.


    "It''s delicious." Yilanyou nodded and said, "but you can''t eat too much. Cherry blossom is cool. It''s bad for your stomach."


    "Oh." He nodded to jiuer.


    "I can''t see that the Phoenix is still very romantic." Wang Xiaoman said with a glass of sparkling Sakura wine: "it''s beautiful to see such a large Sakura forest. And these snacks are exquisite and beautiful."


    "Well." Yilanyou answered.


    "But why did she spend so much money on such a cherry blossom feast?" Xiang jiuer bit his fork and didn''t understand.


    "I want to know too." Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Why does Feng leisurely spend so much energy on such a cherry feast?


    Then a servant came to Feng leisurely and said something in a low voice.


    Feng leisurely listened and frowned slightly, then nodded her head.


    After the announcement, the servant left. Ilanyou put his eyes on the servant, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    it''s a real hassle when a policeman comes in. ]


    "police?" Yilanyou takes back his mind. Which policeman is so brave and dare to get involved in the banquet of the Phoenix family?


    Yilanyou was thinking about it, so he saw a middle-aged waiter passing by yilanyou with a tray.


    "Qinbei?" Yi Lan you is stunned, and then raises her eyes and glances at the leisurely direction of Feng. The corner of her mouth is slightly hooked. It seems that Qin Bei also suspects that Shang Feng is leisurely.


    In that case, she might as well be a friendly person.


    "Eh? That''s not... " Xiang jiuer naturally saw Qinbei, and she was stopped by ilanyou as soon as she raised her hand.


    "Nine." Yilanyou looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "do you see that there are less thunder?"


    "Ah?" To nine son hear Yi Lan you mention thunder Li Ting also is one Leng: "good end of mention that surname thunder do what?"


    "Something. Let him help you." Said ilanyou.


    "Well, then I''ll find him." Xiangjiu''er answers and goes to the crowd to find the whereabouts of thunderbolt.


    "Xiaoman, play for yourself first. I''ll come to you later." Yilanyou turns to tell Wang Xiaoman.


    "Well, go." Wang Xiaoman waved: "it''s estimated that Tang Xuanli will arrive soon. You don''t have to worry about me. Just do your own work."


    "Well." Yilanyou answered and went to the north of Qin. Before yilanyou could get to the north of Qin, he saw a man dressed as a leader calling for Qinbei. At the same time, a tall young waiter was also called away.


    Seeing this scene, Ilan you raised his hand and took a glass of Cherry Blossom sparkling wine from the tray of a waiter passing by, took a sip and followed it not far away.


    Qin Bei and Da Kuan murmured to the leader.


    There are so many waiters on the scene. If you don''t ask others to help you, why do you stare at them


    Walk around the woods to the backyard.


    Qin Bei and Da Kuan felt more and more strange.


    After a half closed door, the foreman ran quickly forward.


    Qin Bei reaches out to grab the leader. He wipes the leader''s clothes and doesn''t catch them. At the same time, there are four or five people running out of the back of the door. They immediately fight with Qin Bei and Da Kuan.


    Qin Bei and Da Kuan had been on guard for a long time. They didn''t suffer much from the attack. Gradually, Qin Bei and Da Kuan got the upper hand.


    The last two punches knocked them all to the ground.


    Qin Bei took a deep breath and said, "it should be exposed."


    "What to do, head?" Asked Da Kuan.


    "Tell the brothers to retreat." Qin Bei frowned. After all, it''s the Phoenix family. It can''t be moved lightly.


    Although he was unwilling to see Zheng Qiu, he was responsible for the life safety of his brothers.


    "Good." As soon as Da Kuan picked up his mobile phone, he heard a man''s voice coming from behind them.


    "Don''t move!" One man stepped into the door with the other foot still behind, holding a pistol in both hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Bei and Da Kuan both frowned and turned to look at the man.


    "Dare to make trouble in the Phoenix family, I think you are looking for death!" The man spat and pulled the trigger on broadside.


    At the moment when he pulled the trigger, a hand suddenly reached out from behind his side and hit him on the wrist.From the muzzle of the gun, the bullet deviated from its original course and flew upward.


    Then, Qin beifei kicked the man in the middle of the stomach and kicked the whole man for several meters.


    The back of his head hit the ground hard, and the man fainted as soon as he turned his eyes.


    "Team leader Qin is good at Kung Fu." Ilan you leaned on the door and the corner of her mouth rose slightly.


    "Thank you just now." Qin Bei looks at yilanyou and says. If it wasn''t for yilanyou to make the last move, Da Kuan would be in danger today Yilanyou smiled and said, "but if you dare to come to the Phoenix family today, leader Qin is really brave."


    Qin Bei ignored the teasing in yilanyou''s words and said with a dry smile, "in a word, thank you."


    At the end of the speech, he had a wink with Da Kuan, and they were about to leave.


    "Group leader Qin, don''t you think you can leave in such a big way?" Yilanyou smiled and asked, "it''s hard to keep such a naive moment at such a young age."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Bei listened to this and looked at yilanyou.


    "Feng leisurely knows that the police have infiltrated." Ilanyou said, "I''m really curious. Why do you mix in? What do you like? Or do you have any clues? "


    "President of Leyou game company, President of Yishi catering in Z city." Qin Bei looks to ilanyou: "I call you President Yi, OK?"


    "Whatever you want." Ilan you smiled with arms around her chest.


    "You mentioned before that you wanted to work with me." Qin Bei said, "I remember I didn''t tell you explicitly whether to agree or not."


    "I''m not asking about your decision either." Yilanyou said, "but if you are caught by Feng leisurely, I will be very distressed."


    "What do you have to worry about?" Asked Qin Bei.


    Yilan you hums and laughs and points to the surveillance camera above the oblique finger: "here."

 Chapter 1662

    "That''s it?" Thunderbolt asked, looking at the car that had left.


    "Thank you so much." Yilanyou replied, "another day..."


    "Not for you." Thunderbolt interrupts Ilan you and turns over Ilan you''s shoulder to the direction of the meeting.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou hooked up, and knew that it was hard to deal with this fierce thunder. Otherwise, Xiang jiu''er would not go to find him.


    "Eh?" "To nine son looked to have gone far thunder fierce thunder to ask:" you talk over


    "It''s over." Yilanyou reached out and rubbed the head of jiuer and said, "thanks."


    "Why all of a sudden." Xiang jiu''er always thinks it''s strange.


    "No reason." Elan you reached over to jiuer''s shoulder and said, "let''s go and see what Xiaoman is doing."


    "Good." He nodded to jiu''er as if he thought of something and said, "you you, I thought I saw the special policeman I saw in Shen Feige''s ward that day."


    "Well." Yilanyou replied, "it''s gone."


    "Gone?" "To nine son blinked an eye:" still want to say hello


    "He doesn''t have to say hello." Ilanyou smiled.


    "Eh?" She didn''t think about it when she sipped the corner of her mouth to jiuer.


    Not far away, two servants looked at Ilan you and Xiang jiu''er''s back and looked at each other. One of them touched the micro communication device placed in his ear and said, "the target has escaped."


    "Escaped?" Feng leisurely hears this report slightly frown: "how can?"


    How can people run away in Fengjia''s place?


    "People go in Lei''s car." The servant reported: "the surveillance showed that Miss Yi had contact with the two policemen."


    "Ilan you..." Feng leisurely slightly frowned and went to the floor window to see the meeting downstairs.


    Just now, she went upstairs under the pretext of changing her clothes. She had a short rest and her face was stiff after a long smile.


    "Acting master, what can I do next?" Asked the servant.


    "This matter is put aside for the time being." Feng leisurely stretched out her finger and gently rubbed her eyebrow and said, "is the Yishi''s man here?"


    "Yihaofeng and yichengzhi have arrived." The servant replied.


    "Well, I see." Feng leisurely answered, and it was almost time to start.


    Gazing at yilanyou who just returned to the meeting, Feng leisurely slightly raised her mouth: "yilanyou, I will prepare such a grand meeting for you, you can''t let me down."


    "For her? Is it worth it? " An old man''s voice suddenly remembered in the Phoenix leisurely behind.


    Feng leisurely was stunned, and then quickly recovered. With a slight hook on the corner of her mouth, Feng leisurely turned to look at the old man sitting on the sofa not far away: "Zheng old, you don''t say a word when you come in."


    "You sent the invitation, and I will come naturally." Zheng Qiu raised her eyes and looked at Feng leisurely: "you are now the agent of Feng family. Today is different from the past."


    "See what you say." Feng leisurely said with a smile, "no matter how you say you are an elder."


    "Since I''ve been an elder for so long, I won''t even have a cup of tea?" Asked Zheng Qiu.


    "How dare you? Just a moment." Feng leisurely walked to the tea area at the door, only to find that the originally closed door was half open, most of which was not closed when Zheng Qiu came in.


    Glancing at the direction of the door, Feng leisurely paused, her face stiff.


    There are two corpses on display in all directions at the door, which can be seen from the crack of the door.


    "I met two young men who didn''t understand." Zheng Qiu said, "how dare you stop me."


    "That''s what they deserve." Feng leisurely collected the unnatural look in her eyes and took the teapot and cup to the sofa where Zheng Lao was sitting.


    "I haven''t been back in this country for years." "Many things are not the same as before," Zheng said


    "It''s a modern society. Everything is developing at a high speed." Feng leisurely poured the tea and said, "you can taste the tea first, and see if you are used to it."


    "Tea is next." Zheng Qiu looked at Xiang Feng and said, "girl, your recent movements are a little big."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely pours the tea for oneself the hand slightly stiff, then smiles lightly to say: "I this also is obeys the order to act."


    "Do what you want? Don''t frighten me with the man behind you. " "When I became famous, the man behind you was just a yellow mouthed child," said Zheng Qiu with a smile


    "That''s natural. I grew up listening to Mr. Zheng''s wise deeds." Feng leisurely said.


    "You don''t have to wear a hat." Zheng Qiu said, "I''m not interested in doing things of your Fengs'' own, but your grandfather and I are old friends. You do this now..."


    "Old Zheng, don''t you know what I''m doing?" Feng leisurely smiled and said, "it''s just a few years of playing with my family.""Hum." "Zheng Qiu hums a smile:" in vain a few years still waste time to this up


    "Not necessarily waste. Besides... " Feng leisurely paused for a while, and suddenly a very strange smile burst out on the corner of her mouth: "this is what the Feng family owes me."


    "I''m not interested in your Fengs." "Zheng Qiu said:" this time is not for this matter


    "And what is your purpose?" Feng leisurely raised her eyes and asked.


    "I think you''ve heard about the purpose of my return to country Z." Said Zheng Qiu.


    "Has not the Betrayer been executed?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "The couple are just ants. My real goal is the little devil." "That kid is the target of this mission," said Zheng Qiu''s knuckles


    "Little devil?" Feng leisurely slightly frowns.


    "That kid should be in the hands of the police now. I don''t want to have anything to do with the police of Z country for the moment." Zheng Qiu said, "I want that kid. Besides, I need you to find out who the troublemaker was. "


    Zheng Qiu''s knuckles are slightly white. It''s the first time that someone dares to hurt him for so many years.


    If it''s in Europe, he must find out who this guy is for the first time and break him to pieces.


    But now it''s in the boundary of state Z, so many years have not come back, his available information network in state Z is really limited. That''s why he took the invitation from the Phoenix family.


    "Good." Feng leisurely nodded his head and replied, "I''ll take care of this."


    "I will not stay in country Z more." Said Zheng Qiu.


    "Well." Feng nodded leisurely.


    "How is that man now?" Asked Zheng Qiu.


    "The man?" Feng leisurely thought about it carefully and knew that Zheng Qiuwen was the man in the secret room of Feng''s family: "it''s very good."


    "That''s good." Zheng Qiu looked at Feng and said, "I want him to live."

 Chapter 1663

    Feng leisurely watched Zheng Qiu leave, and then asked people to dispose of the two bodies at the door.


    Once back, the two cups on the table top fell to the ground. The cups broke and the unfinished tea splashed to the ground.


    "Clean up." Feng leisurely ordered in a cold voice.


    "Yes." The servant answered.


    Straight out of the door, Feng leisurely changed a dress and went back to the meeting again.


    With a glance in the crowd, Feng leisurely locked yilanyou''s position. She went to yilanyou and said with a smile, "Miss Yida, there are so many guests today. They are looking at Haihan for their care."


    "Where." Ilanyou nodded: "it''s my first time to attend such a beautiful party."


    "Just like it." Feng leisurely said, "after all, this is a banquet for Miss Yi."


    "Feng agent joked." Said ilanyou.


    "It''s the truth." Feng leisurely blinked at Ilan you playfully, then turned around and walked to the middle of the whole meeting. A young waiter immediately handed over a wireless microphone.


    "Thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to attend today''s cherry feast." Feng''s leisurely voice is transmitted to the whole conference hall by microphone.


    People who were chatting stopped to look at Feng leisurely.


    "In fact, this cherry feast is specially held for the future of the dragon family Feng leisurely looked at yilanyou and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan''s eyes narrowed slightly. I didn''t expect that the Phoenix could still do this.


    "The relationship between the dragon and Phoenix has always been very good." Feng leiran said: "as the agent of Feng family, I hope this kind of friendly relationship will last forever."


    Everyone clapped.


    Ilanyou looks at Feng leisurely, chuckles and doesn''t laugh. Feng leisurely is ready to hold her to the top of the wave.


    "Now I''d like to ask Miss Yi to say something for us." Feng leisurely said, "by the way, I forgot to introduce that the future young mother of the dragon family is the long daughter of the Yi family of the seven families."


    Yihaofeng and yichengzhi in the crowd changed their faces.


    Feng leisurely sees the shape, the corner of her mouth slightly rises: "let''s give a big hand to welcome you,"


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa ]


    with the applause of all the people, Ilan you walked to fengyouran step by step, took the microphone from fengyouran''s hand, Ilan you said with a smile: "I don''t know if I should take such a big hat from Fengyou agent."


    "You deserve it." Feng said with a smile.


    "I don''t know if I deserve it." "When I received the invitation, I thought it was the celebration party of Feng''s family since he took over as the agent''s owner. I believe you think so, too?"


    "Ha ha." Everyone laughed and laughed. Indeed, everyone thought so. No one expected that this banquet was hosted by Feng leisurely for ilanyou.


    "The relationship between the dragon and phoenix from ancient times to the present is the best of Qin and Jin." "I''m sure it will get better and better in the future. I''d like to thank Feng for her kindness today, but it''s just for me. After all, my fiance is not here, and I''m not qualified to represent the dragon family," said ilanyou


    "Miss Yi is modest." Feng leisurely looks at Ilan you and says with a smile.


    "It''s the Phoenix agent who has raised the price." Instead of picking up the Phoenix''s leisurely hat, Ilan you put on a higher hat to the Phoenix: "the Phoenix agent has the ability to be the acting master of the family when he is young, and there are many things worth learning."


    "Where." Feng leisurely said: "Miss Yi can take over the cooperation project of Zeus, which is the real strength."


    Many of the people present were the people who had been staring at Zeus at the beginning. So far, they only heard that Zeus had chosen a partner. But who was the partner? Zeus has not announced it to the public, and no one thought that it was taken by ilanyou.


    However, when we think about the power behind yilanyou, even if people are not convinced, they have to hold back. After all, this is the man of the dragon family.


    "It''s just the counterpart of the project." Yilanyou smiled and said, "in a word, thank you for your enthusiasm."


    "You''re welcome." Feng leisurely opens her arms. Yilanyou takes a step forward. The two seem to have an excellent relationship.


    "Are you surprised?" Feng leisurely asked in a soft voice that only two of them could hear.


    "Amazing." "I didn''t expect it was my fault," elanyou replied in a voice that only they could hear


    "It doesn''t matter how many times you make such a mistake." After embracing, Feng leisurely seems to be intimate with ilanyou.


    "I don''t have the habit of repeating the same mistakes." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Feng smiled leisurely.


    "Phoenix agent, Miss Yi, may as well take a picture together." The media person who received the formal invitation of the banquet suggested.


    "Good." Feng leisurely reaches over yilanyou''s arm, and yilanyou looks at the camera with a smile.


    After taking photos, Ilan you came back to Wang Xiaoman''s side and saw all Tang Xuanli looking at Ilan you with a bad smile."What expression is this?" Yi Lan You looks at Tang Xuan and asks.


    "I didn''t expect you to be put on like this." Tang Xuan said with a bad smile.


    "Now laugh, sooner or later you cry." Said ilanyou.


    "Ha ha." Tang Xuanli smiled again.


    At this time, Feng leisurely walked by and said, "Tang Shao, you are late."


    "Yes." Tang Xuan Li looked at Xiang Feng and said, "it''s always a little different to be taken away by someone and to go by yourself."


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely smiled and glanced at Ilan you without trace.


    Mingming is the ghost of yuan family, but this pot has to be carried away by her Feng family in the end.


    Ilanyou, this time it was her courtesy, and then it was her real revenge.


    I hope you are satisfied with the magnificent opening on the eve of revenge.


    "Doesn''t Feng have to entertain other guests?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No other guest is as important as Miss Yi, is it?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "The wording needs to be reconsidered." Yilanyou said half jokingly, "otherwise, I will misunderstand Feng''s agent''s other ideas about me."


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely smiled and said, "I''ve heard that Miss Yi''s orientation is not very clear."


    "I know it''s going to provoke me." Yi Lan you mouth corner a hook: "Phoenix agent is the same way of people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely didn''t expect Ilan''s candid acceptance of the tryst. For a while, she didn''t know how to reply.


    And all the ladies and celebrities who were going to come here to say hello stopped and ignored them with complicated faces.


    If the young mistress of the dragon family is really a It''s a If so, they''d better keep a little distance.


    Of course, some people also noticed that ilanyou and Feng had some ambiguous conversations, and there were some strange rumors before the party was over.


    This is what Feng leisurely didn''t expect.


    The first battle was a draw.

 Chapter 1664

    "Have you heard? The future mother of the dragon family is It''s the one... " One of the women whispered to the man next to her.


    "I''ve heard it for a long time. I knew it at Cheng''s party before. I thought there was some misunderstanding." Another girl shook her head and said, "I can''t see it."


    "Look at the girl with white hair beside the young mistress. I heard that they were and were in that relationship that day!" Said the girl in a low voice.


    "My God!" At the beginning, the girl who mentioned it seemed to find the new world, and secretly glanced at the direction of Ilan you and Xiang jiu''er.


    At this time, Xiang jiu''er just feeds a milk flavored snack into yilanyou''s mouth. Yilanyou nods after tasting, and rubs Xiang jiu''er''s head like a reward.


    The intimacy made the girl''s face red and her ears red.


    Stimulation.


    "Wait a minute." One of the women asked curiously, "don''t you know she''s such a dragon family? How could dragon Shao... "


    "Long Shao knows that." "When the Cheng family broke out last time, long Shao said that she was too playful, and said that it was OK before marriage, but not after marriage," said the girl who shook her head


    "My God! This! " All the women were surprised: "long Shao even connived at her!"


    "That would be true love." One of the family members sighed and said, "I have never heard of any relationship between Longshao and any other woman. It''s the fiancee of Longshao. She has a lot of lace. Now she''s hooked up with the Phoenix agent."


    "What?" When others are stunned, this is a little exciting.


    "Didn''t you just hear me? I personally heard that the Feng agent''s owner had a very ambiguous talk with his fiancee, and the two people were flirting with each other The girl looked around and whispered.


    "No wonder!" "I said that Feng leisurely would give this big miss Yi such a big party! I''ve given up such a big idea about the cooperation between the dragon and the Phoenix to make the best of Qin and Jin. It turned out to be a secret show of kindness! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, there were some unbelievable women''s family members who also thought through their faces.


    I see.


    "So This cherry blossom banquet is a Feng''s family acting as the owner of the family to make a smile for beauty A female family member exaggerates to cover the mouth: "God, too crazy."


    "This circle is really getting more and more disordered." The girl beside sighed and shook her head helplessly.


    "Yes..." Others nodded their heads.


    Once the rumor spreads, it''s not even the most powerful virus.


    Soon, not only the women were talking about it, but also the men''s eyes were full of self-evident.


    This effect makes Feng leisurely smile all the same, with evil in her eyes.


    Yilanyou doesn''t mind this. Anyway, longtianqi has long created an image of a flower heart with an unknown orientation. She doesn''t want to explain it. Now, yilanyou is happy to drag another Phoenix into the water.


    If you want to calculate her, you should always be on guard against her going back.


    "Bitch." Yi Chengzhi held the knuckles of the wine glass and turned white slightly: "how could she have the face to live up to Yi''s long gold when she did such dirty things? Does she deserve it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng looks at yilanyou with cold eyes.


    "It''s shameful that grandpa has driven her out of the house for a long time." The whole person of Yicheng''s ambition is shaking.


    "These are small things." "I would like to know why Zeus chose her," yihaofeng said after a sip of wine


    "Why else." Yi Chengzhi snorted: "with the dragon family line, she has to choose a way to climb up?"


    "Even if ilanyou wants to climb up with the dragon family, thunderbolt is not the kind of person who will pay the bill." Yihaofeng''s eyes are fading.


    He is not afraid that Ilan you can climb up under the influence of the dragon family. He is not worried about how high Ilan you can climb up depending on the dragon family. He is worried that Ilan you has the ability to climb up.


    This is the most terrible.


    "Who knows." Yi Chengzhi said scornfully, "first the dragon family and now the Phoenix family. She can''t do anything dirty. Maybe she and Lei Liting..."


    "Chengzhi." "You can hate her, you can hate her, but you can''t underestimate her, you can''t underestimate any of your enemies," he interrupted


    "She deserves it, too?" Yichengzhi snorted, "Yishi in Z City, Longjia in Kyoto, yilanyou is just one..."


    "Chengzhi, do you remember what I just said to you?" Yihaofeng interrupted yichengzhi and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Chengzhi knew that this was the omen of Yi Hao''s warm anger, so he nodded and said, "remember."


    "I have to look it up." Yihaofeng picked up the glass and drank up the last point, saying: "you don''t go to her for trouble, and don''t have too much contact with her. I''ll find out everything."


    "Oh." Yi Chengzhi is unwilling to respond.¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng looks at yilanyou, and his fingers holding the empty glass exert a little force.


    Yilanyou perceives yihaofeng''s eyes, turns her head and looks at yihaofeng. Her mouth is raised, and she raises the glass in her hand to say hello.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng didn''t reply, but pretended that he didn''t look back.


    "That''s how she should be killed." Yi Chengzhi gave a snort of understanding.


    "I don''t have to worry so much about her energy if it''s enough to kill her." Yihaofeng said.


    "By the way." Yi Chengzhi asked as if he thought of something: "the Kong family said before that they could help us? Later? There''s no movement. "


    For what happened in a city, yihaofeng never mentioned it to anyone. He has made up his mind to rot in his stomach. Only when he dreams back in the middle of the night occasionally, will that sense of shame come back to him.


    This hatred is hard to overcome.


    It''s impossible for him to question Feng''s family or revenge, but he has written down the account.


    Ten years is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    He must have had the chance to be ashamed before the snow.


    "Uncle?" Seeing that yihaofeng didn''t reply, yichengzhi asked as if he thought about something else.


    Now, Yi Chengzhi still calls uncle yihaofeng. One is used to it for so many years. The other is the real relationship between them, which is hard to talk about.


    "Well?" "The Kong family said it was the family affair of the Yi family. They didn''t want to join in," Yihao said


    "Well, it''s the misfortune of the Yi family to be such a scum." Yi Chengzhi bit his teeth, and one day he will clean the door himself.


    "We can work out things with ilanyou slowly. You don''t have to worry." Yihaofeng sinks his face.


    It''s time.

 Chapter 1665

    "What attitude?" Seeing yilanyou holding up a glass of wine and greeting yihaofeng, Xiang jiu''er is deliberately ignored by yihaofeng, and he feels upset.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yilanyou smiled and said, "you can''t ask everyone to have a tutor."


    "This mouth is poisonous." Tang Xuan said with a smile, "is it your uncle, anyway?"


    "Don''t say that." Yi Lan You sneers: "do not accept touch porcelain."


    "Ha ha." Tang Xuanli laughed again. Yilanyou didn''t want to eat it at all. This mouth can speak of the dead.


    Ilanyou is really lazy to have a good understanding with yihaofeng.


    Feng leiran made such a big battle today just to push her to a new height, which needs some people to look up to see.


    Looking up for a long time, the neck is sore, it''s hard to protect these people don''t want to yank her down from that height and step on the foot.


    Feng Youran is making enemies for her in the dark.


    This move is really poisonous enough.


    But she is not vegetarian either. She drags the Phoenix into the water.


    Feng Youran killed eight hundred enemies in this way, but he didn''t get any benefits.


    However, in terms of quantity, Feng leisurely still takes advantage of it, and the difference between them is Yishi.


    If you ask anyone in the world who doesn''t want yilanyou to soar, it''s absolutely yichengzhi.


    If you ask anyone in the world who would like to see the tragic fall of Ilan you most, it is absolutely the yihaofeng.


    If you ask anyone in the world who would like to have nothing to do with the fame and wealth of Ilan you, that person is absolutely yiweihai.


    In terms of today''s effect, Feng Youran won the game thoroughly, making Yishi''s anger against yilanyou exceed the max value.


    It''s not that Ilan you didn''t think about it, but it''s not the right time.


    She doesn''t want a war that she can''t be sure of, but if the other side wants to do something, she will never be afraid.


    She doesn''t get into trouble, and she''s not afraid of it.


    It''s just that the cooperation with Zeus has burst out, so Leyou game company should be noticed soon.


    After that, it''s a disaster or a blessing. You can''t be sure.


    "What do you want? The eyes are straight. " "To nine son lightly touched Yi Lanyou''s shoulder to ask a way.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou returned to God and smiled and said, "anyway, yihaofeng is my elder. He can be inhuman and I can''t be a tutor. That''s too bad."


    "Well, he''s cheap." Xiang jiu''er hums that she has restrained her troublesome character, otherwise Hum.


    "And..." Ylang you smiled a little, and then the words were swallowed.


    She has seen all the pictures of yihaofeng''s hot eyes. At this time, if yihaofeng is polite and polite to her, Yilan Youcai will worry if yihaofeng knows that yuan did it.


    Now that''s good.


    "And what?" Wang Xiaoman asked with his head askew.


    "Nothing." Said ilanyou.


    "How to say half!" Wang Xiaoman protested: "you are not right! It''s very annoying to talk half way! "


    "Oh..." Yilan you looks up at Wang Xiaoman, and the expression on his face suddenly becomes serious. "Xiaoman, I hate two kinds of people the most in my life."


    "Which two?" Wang Xiaoman asked with a wink.


    "The first is to say only half." Said ilanyou.


    "Well." Wang Xiaoman nodded, and she didn''t like other people''s talking only half. With a sense of identity, Wang Xiaoman began to listen to yilanyou''s next hate.


    There is even a little inexplicable expectation in my heart. I hope that the second kind of person will meet her dislike type.


    Yilanyou turns around and goes to the long table to get a snack: "this is delicious."


    "Well." Xiang jiuer followed up and said, "the one beside is delicious, and the one in the middle is peach jam."


    "Then I''ll have a taste." Ilan you went to take a piece and taste it.


    "Eh?" Wang Xiaoman was confused: "what about the second one? You haven''t finished yet! "


    "This is delicious." Yilanyou completely ignored Wang Xiaoman, then nodded and looked at jiuer and said, "I will do this. If you like it, I will do it for you some other day."


    "May I?" Xiang jiuer is very excited.


    "Of course." "If there is something else you like to eat, you can order it. Let me taste it, and I will study it and make it for you." Elan Youdun said, "it''s been such a long time for you to bear the carrot''s apology."


    "Hello! You haven''t finished talking before! " Wang Xiaoman went to ilanyou and asked, "who is the second kind of person?"


    "Long live!" "You are the best!" he shouted to jiuer


    "Hello Why don''t you two ignore me? What''s the second? " Wang Xiaoman asked not to give up."Silly girl." Tang Xuanli reached out his arm and took Wang Xiaoman into his arms and said, "what''s the second way? She''s just teasing you on purpose and talking half. Didn''t she play this trick once in high school? Why are you being fooled this time? "


    "How can I do this..." Wang Xiaoman wronged Du''s mouth.


    "Please." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "But then I''ll always wonder who the second kind is." "Wang Xiaoman Dudu mouth said:" you are quiet, or you make up a line


    "Then make it up yourself." Ilanyou smiled and said, "you can make it up whatever you want."


    "No!" Wang Xiaoman does not follow: "you say."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou continues to tease Wang Xiaoman, but she doesn''t tell her. Wang Xiaoman is in a hurry. Xiang jiuer, who is watching the drama next to her, laughs happily. Tang Xuanli can''t help her.


    What can I do for such a silly girl?


    Compared with the bustle on this side, the atmosphere on the other side is much more dignified.


    "It''s noisy. It''s annoying to watch." The girl in the wheelchair frowned and looked in the direction of ilanyou with disgust.


    Miss, let''s go back first. "Said the woman pushing the wheelchair.


    "What are you going back for?" The girl in the wheelchair frowned: "can''t you make that bitch show off? I''m Miss Cheng! "


    "Yes..." A Hong''s face is embarrassed. She looks at the person coming back with fruit wine not far away.


    "Is the taste OK? Kiwi fruit, heat and fluid, alcohol is also very low Zhuang Ya asked tentatively.


    "You think I''m the same as you who grew up in a garbage dump and slum?" he said Cheng xuning''s opening mouth is the most vicious words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuangya holds the knuckles of the cup slightly, and a flash of anger in her eyes is fleeting.

 Chapter 1666

    "Not convinced?" Cheng asked, looking at Zhuang ya.


    Zhuang Ya said, "I just came here with Sakura sparkling wine. It''s very popular today. It tastes good. Many people like it, but..."


    "What''s good about it?" Cheng xuning snorted coldly and said, "if others like me, will I like it? Why should I be like other people! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, Zhuang Ya asked, "what do you want to drink?"


    "If I know what I want to drink, I''ll let ah Hong get it for me. What do I want you to do?" Cheng xuning put it plainly to make Zhuang Ya difficult: "I can''t pick a glass of fruit wine. What''s the use of Cheng''s raising you as a waste?"


    "You..." Angry words in the throat around a circle will be Zhuangya swallowed again.


    "What? Want to talk back Cheng said with a spit: "you haven''t married to thousands of families, so you start to shake your face with me?"


    "I didn''t." Said Zhuang ya.


    "Not yet?" "Don''t think you can do what grandma dotes on you," Cheng said with a cold snort. "You''re just a chess piece of Cheng''s marriage with Wan''s. If it wasn''t for you, you would be rare."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya''s face was blue and white, but she was still suffering.


    She can''t make trouble, at least, she has to bear it until she can figure out how to break the engagement.


    Ah Hong took a look at Zhuang Ya and then looked down at Cheng xuning and said, "Miss, I''ll pick out a cup for you."


    "Where do I need you?" Cheng xuning frowns, but a Hong interrupts.


    "It''s almost time for you to drink water. If you drag it down like this, it won''t affect your health." Ah Hong said.


    "All right." Cheng xuning doesn''t want to use his body to hold his breath with the wild seed. He hums and lets ah Hong go.


    When ah Hong got the order, he took a glass of juice and handed it to Cheng xuning.


    Cheng takes a sip of juice and raises his eyes. "See, a servant is more useful than you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuangya''s hand slightly pinched on her side, but she could not express any emotion.


    Ah Hong stood in the back of the wheelchair and lowered her head slightly, saying nothing.


    The cherry feast ended after the afternoon wind.


    Yilanyou and Xiang jiuer also got on the bus and went back to the dragon''s house. Before they got home, it suddenly rained heavily.


    Although heavy rain is a very common thing, but at this time, it is a little strange that the weather changes so fast.


    Looking at the rain washing the window, he sighed to jiuer and said, "it''s a pity that the cherry blossom forest is in such a heavy rain. Those petals are expected to lose today."


    "Well." Yilanyou replied casually, "it''s all in Feng''s leisurely calculation. She doesn''t think it''s a pity for her cherry blossom. Don''t worry about it."


    "That''s right, too." He nodded to jiuer and said, "you are quiet, you say..."


    Before xiangjiu''er finished speaking, elanyou''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    "I''ll take a call first." Yilanyou said, "hello? How are you


    "President Yi, I''m Qinbei." Qin Bei shook the phone and said, "thank you for your help today."


    "Where is it?" Yilanyou chuckled and said, "team leader Qin made a special phone call to thank you?"


    "There is one more thing." Qin Bei said, "I don''t know when Yi will have time."


    "It depends on how important it is." Said ilanyou.


    "What about your man Shen Fei?" Qin Bei asked with a cigarette end in his mouth.


    "Then I''m free." "When?" said ilanyou


    "After the rain stops, let''s meet in Shen Fei''s ward." Qin said.


    "Good." Elanyou answers and hangs up the phone.


    "Youyou, what''s up?" Asked jiuer.


    "Qinbei asked me to meet after the rain stopped." Said ilanyou.


    "After the rain stops? But who knows when the rain will stop? " Asked jiu''er.


    "It won''t rain long." Said ilanyou.


    "Oh." I replied to jiu''er. Since it was said by Ilan you, it was right.


    Meanwhile, the Phoenix family.


    All the guests were sent off before the rain. Feng leisurely sat on the sofa in the living room and raised her hand to soften her eyebrows.


    She has a pain in the head after working so long.


    Although there was a bit of trouble in the middle, it was still going in the direction she expected. Seeing Yi Haofeng and Yi Chengzhi looking at Yi Lanyou, Feng leisurely knew that these two people could not bear for long.


    As long as Yishi and ilanyou officially face each other, her goal will be successful.


    This matter is almost reasonable, Feng leisurely can also be a little relieved.


    "How did the police get in today?" Feng leisurely asked."Still checking." "The Butler stood aside and said:" it can be preliminarily determined that they knocked our people out The housekeeper added with a pause, "we found our man fainting in the corner of the backyard."


    "Useless." Feng leisurely frowned and said, "let them disappear completely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The housekeeper was stunned for a while and then quickly slowed down and nodded: "yes."


    "I''ll have a look." Feng leisurely said.


    "Yes." The housekeeper arranged it immediately.


    Soon, Feng leisurely saw the surveillance video.


    After watching the whole process, Feng leisurely snorted: "I can''t see that this Ilan you has something to do with the special police."


    The housekeeper stood aside and did not dare to make a sound.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Feng leisurely reaches out her fingertips to turn the video back to ilanyou and talk face to face with Qinbei, she looks at ilanyou and deliberately reaches out her finger for monitoring, and Feng leisurely purses her mouth.


    It was a deliberate provocation.


    "Ilanyou." "Phoenix leisurely cold hums a way:" the future is long


    It is not certain who will lose or win in the future!


    In the evening, the rain stopped gradually, and Ilan you took Xiang jiu''er out to the hospital.


    When I arrived at Shen Fei''s ward, ilanyou asked about Shen Fei''s physical condition Shen Fei nodded and said, "I will be discharged soon."


    "I should be able to leave the hospital Come on. " Xiang jiuer sat on the edge of the hospital bed and said with a smile, "brother Shen Fei, don''t try to be brave. See the doctor for details. "


    "Well." Shen Fei didn''t contradict with a tick.


    "Take a good rest." "I''ll be busy in a while. I can''t do without you then," said ilanyou


    "Good." Shen Fei''s eyes were fixed.


    He would never drag Iland''s hind legs.


    At this time, the door of the ward opened again. Qin Bei came in and said, "you have arrived?"


    "Well." Yilanyou answered, just raised the corner of her mouth and stopped. She looked at the timid child behind Qinbei.


    What''s this kid?

 Chapter 1667

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His hands were grasping the two sides of the clothes uneasily. The little boy sat on the chair beside him in a proper manner. His back was very straight, his head was slightly drooping, his big black and white eyes were flickering, and his eyelashes were long.


    "So..." Qin Bei took out his cigarette box from his pocket and held a cigarette in his mouth and asked, "can you give him to you?"


    "To us?" Ilanyou looked at the little boy and said, "don''t you want to waste police force on worthless people?"


    "It means handing over the orphanage." Qin Bei didn''t say positively, just changed a euphemism.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "this is a very hot potato."


    "Yes." "We''re not sure if Zheng Qiu has seen the child or if he has any information about the child," Qin said without concealing


    "Oh?" Ilanyou raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at the little boy again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When ilanyou looked at him like this, the little boy seemed to be more nervous, and the toes of his feet were close together.


    "You brought him out. Does anyone know?" Yi Lan You turns to look at Qin Bei and asks.


    "Well." Qin Bei nodded and said, "I said to send him to the orphanage."


    "No one will doubt that it turned out to be here?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No." Qin Bei said, "I have brought him here before."


    "Oh?" Elan Youzai thought about it and said, "OK. I''ve got the kid. "


    "Well." Qin Bei breathed a sigh of relief. He was not sure if ilanyou would accept the child, but this was his only choice.


    If there was not a jealous playwright''s wife at home, he would still like to take the child home.


    "But I have two conditions." "As long as you can do it, I will take this child," said ilanyou


    "Say it." Qin said.


    "First." "From now on, no matter where you see him, you have to pretend not to know him," said ilanyou


    "Good." Qin Bei nodded. If it''s for the safety of the child, it''s also good.


    "Second." "I want you to have all the evidence on the mystery man," elanyou said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Bei sighed after listening.


    Sure enough.


    Before he contacted Ilan you, he wondered if she would ask about the mysterious man.


    "I can only say..." Qin Bei took a deep breath and said, "based on the evidence we have, this mysterious man is a member of state Z. he is closely related to all the major families of state Z. he is powerful and powerful."


    "That''s it?" Ilanyou picks his eyebrows.


    "I don''t know exactly." "Every time something is found, the relevant clues will break immediately," Qin said


    "I didn''t think it was someone who deliberately obstructed it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Qin Bei took out his lighter and wanted to light up his cigarette. He wanted to smoke every time he was upset.


    "Uncle, this is the ward!" Remind jiuer.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Qin Bei then reacted and put away the lighter: "I forgot for a while."


    "Nothing." Yilanyou said: "leader Qin, although the clues you provided are useless, I still have to do what I say. I will take this little guy away in a moment."


    "Well." Qin Bei nodded and looked at the little boy and said, "you will go with her in a moment, you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little boy looked at Qinbei and ilanyou, and then he took a sip of his mouth.


    "You see no use in him." "Come with me if you want to live," elanyou said. "It won''t be long before Zheng Qiu intervenes from the police. After that, if you are in an orphanage or anywhere in the police station, you can''t live."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little boy listened to ilanyou and lowered his head.


    "Leader Qin, what do you mean there?" Ilanyou asked, "do you want to give him a new identity?"


    "Well." Qin Bei nodded and said, "that''s what it means. He will be given a new identity and sent to the orphanage."


    "A new identity is needed." Elan Youzai thought about it.


    If she brings such a child with her identity, it''s hard for others to tell her. In case of any bad rumors coming, she will be innocent.


    "Since he is going with you, think of a new identity for him." "Qin Bei said:" you settle down, I go back to operate


    "Can the whole process be kept secret?" Asked ilanyou.


    "What involves witness protection is completely confidential." Qin Bei said, "don''t worry about it."


    "Well." Ilanyou nodded and went to the little boy and said, "raise your head."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little boy looked up timidly at ilanyou.


    "What''s your name?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Xiang Yang." The little boy pursed and replied."Xiang Yang?" Ilan you thought for a moment, always facing the sun.


    This is a very good wish from his parents.


    "Then change it to the direction of the sun." Ilan Youdun for a moment, eyes in the room around a circle, finally decided to Shen Fei''s body: "surname positioning Shen."


    "Shen Xiangyang." "Xiang jiu''er said with a smile," I thought it was Xiang


    "It''s just Shen." Yilanyou looks to Qinbei: "no problem?"


    "No problem." Qin Bei nodded.


    "Gender, female." Said ilanyou.


    "What?" Qin beiyileng, Xiang jiuer is YILENG, even the little boy himself is YILENG.


    "Zheng qiuman is looking for a little boy in the world. I have one by my side at such a wonderful time." Yilanyou looks to Qinbei: "he doesn''t doubt it."


    "Well..." Qin Bei looked at the little boy. At this age, the child''s body has not developed in all aspects, and the gender is fuzzy.


    "You can change it when you grow up." "But I have to live to grow up," said ilanyou


    "All right." Qin Bei nodded in response.


    "At this point, he is actually very beautiful. Dress up a little, and then let his hair grow a little longer. There should be no doubt that it''s a little girl. " Said he, looking at jiu''er askew.


    "Well." Ilan you nodded, that''s what she thought.


    "OK." Qin Bei nodded his head. It''s better to think about the way after that. Now we should focus on the current situation.


    "Then I won''t send it." Elan you has made an order for a guest. Then she has some other matters to deal with.


    "All right." Qin Bei grabs his head and looks at the little boy and says, "I''ll go first. You can follow her. She can protect you better than me."


    The little boy was a little uneasy, but at last he nodded.

 Chapter 1668

    Qin Bei closed the door and left.


    Seeing Qin Bei''s figure disappear behind the door, the little boy took back his sight.


    "Shen Xiangyang." Yilanyou said, "from today on, your name is Shen Xiangyang. Do you remember?"


    "Well." The little boy nodded.


    "The man lying there is Shen Fei." Said ilanyou.


    "I know." The little boy answered, and he knew that.


    "You take his last name." "Do you mind?" said ilanyou


    The little boy shook his head. He didn''t mind. It''s better to be alive than anything.


    "You you, if he and brother Shen Fei have the same surname, how to introduce them to the outside world?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Well..." Yilanyou hesitates for a moment. Later, you can introduce the children of Shen Fei''s relatives.


    "Dad." Said the little boy suddenly.


    "Well?" Elan you is shocked and looks at him: "then you are Shen Fei''s son no It''s Shen Fei''s daughter. "


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head.


    "As it happens, the name sounds neutral." He said with a smile to jiuer.


    "Brother Shen Fei, are you ok?" Yilanyou asked.


    "No." Shen Fei has no problem. Now it''s also an expedient policy.


    He is the only one in his family, so is Shen Xiangyang.


    It''s good to have a partner.


    "Good." "Brother Shen Fei, congratulations on being a father!"


    Xiang jiuer''s words make yilanyou and Shen Fei both stunned.


    "Eh?" Xiang jiuer cocked his head, as if he felt something was not right.


    "Shen Xiangyang, you will call us aunts in the future. You can do whatever you like with the prefix." Yilanyou said, "Shen Fei is your father. Your mother died early."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded, and he remembered.


    "Brother Shen Fei, you also remember that you have a daughter named Shen Xiangyang." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Shen Fei answered.


    "Then I''ll take him back. You have a good rest." "Xiangyang, say goodbye to your father," said ilanyou


    Shen Xiangyang just got up from the chair and trotted to the side of Shen Fei''s bed. He put his hands on the bed and looked at Shen Fei and said, "Dad, I''m leaving."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing such a baby called his father, Shen Fei still felt uncomfortable, but nodded, "OK."


    "Poop." To nine son cover mouth spurt smile, this picture is actually a little happy feeling.


    "Don''t laugh." Yilanyou stretched out his hand and poked at jiuer''s head. "Next time you laugh, you won''t have dessert for a week."


    It''s just a temporary father and daughter. They both feel unnatural. If Xiang jiuer smiles again, isn''t it easy to be seen?


    "All right." "I don''t laugh anymore," he said


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou waves to Shen Xiangyang.


    Shen Xiangyang should be a follow up, before leaving frequently look back to the direction of the hospital bed.


    After leaving the hospital, ilanyou and the two got into the car, and the driver was curious to see a little Douding that came out suddenly.


    "Go home, I''m just hungry." Said he with a stretch to jiuer.


    "Let''s eat later." "To the nearest shopping mall," elanyou said


    "Yes." The driver should start the car.


    "Eh? Don''t you go home? " Asked jiuer curiously.


    "Don''t go home first. Eat out tonight." Said ilanyou.


    "All right." I shrugged at jiu''er.


    No matter where he eats it, some of it is good.


    Once in the mall, ilanyou takes Xiang jiuer and Shen Xiangyang to the children''s wear area.


    "Buy clothes first?" Asked jiu''er.


    "His clothes have been worn for a long time." Ilan''s eyes are on the children''s wear areas on both sides.


    Xiang jiu''er noticed that Shen Xiangyang''s little shirt was wrinkled badly, and there was also an obvious curling: "yes, too."


    Shen Xiangyang lowers his head and drags the hem of the blouse with his hands. He hopes that Dad''s wrinkles will be smoothed and his cheeks will be slightly red.


    "Don''t drag it." Yilanyou picked up a small shirt with a little cherry mark on the corner of the collar and a small skirt with pleats: "this size should be OK, try it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang looked at the obvious women''s dress, hesitated and stretched out his hand, then took it and ran to the fitting room.


    "Secluded." I took a look at Shen Xiangyang, who had already entered the fitting room, and then turned to ilanyou: "I feel that you are a little fierce, will you scare him?"


    "It''s better to be fierce." Yilanyou said, "one is that I am not very good at dealing with children, the other is..." Elanyurton said for a moment: "he has just experienced something like that. Now if he is too gentle with him or something, it will make him have a sense of prevention. A child''s heart is sensitive and delicate. ""Well." "To nine son nodded to say:" no mistake, my heart is also sensitive and delicate


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at Xiang jiuer and sips her mouth: "you are twenty years old."


    "Haha." Xiang jiuer smiled.


    At this time, Shen Xiangyang changed his clothes and came out.


    "Wow." "To nine son see appearance smile:" very suitable ah Then, remembering that ilanyou said it was better to be fierce, he coughed twice and said, "yes, it''s OK, eh."


    Yilanyou smiled helplessly. Indeed, Xiang jiu''er was also a child in terms of psychological age.


    Turning around, yilanyou picked up a pair of children''s shoes and asked Shen Xiangyang, "what size are your shoes?"


    "32 yards." Shen replied.


    "Well." Ilanyou asked the salesman nearby to choose a pair of yards.


    Shen Xiangyang took over and put on his shoes.


    "Squeeze your feet?" Elanyou asked, "let''s go."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang walked a few steps and then looked at ilanyou and shook his head: "no squeeze."


    "This one goes straight on." Ilanyou looked at the salesman and said.


    "OK." The salesman replied, "there are still several sets of spring and summer new models to see."


    "Well." Ilanyou followed the salesman to the new counter and ordered two dresses: "look for the size of these two suits."


    "OK." The salesman should find the clothes and give them to Shen Xiangyang to try on.


    Shen Xiangyang reluctantly takes the dress and turns to the fitting room.


    Yilanyou turned around and picked up a few small coats and children''s pants, slippers and pajamas and so on.


    Wait until Shen Xiangyang tries on the clothes, let the salesmen wrap them up.


    "This little cherry hairpin is lovely." Pointing to the trinket beside jiuer, he said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou turns to look at Shen Xiangyang''s short hair, looks at the hairpin again, picks up the hairpin and turns to put it on Shen Xiangyang''s short hair.


    A soft and cute loli.

 Chapter 1669

    "That''s it." Ilan you nodded, and now it was obvious that she was a little girl.


    Children are not very good at distinguishing gender. They are not developed in all aspects of their bodies. In addition, Shen Xiangyang has big eyes and double eyelids. His skin is white and the whole person is beautiful.


    Shen Xiangyang looked up at himself in the mirror, as if he was a little frightened by such a person. He immediately lowered his head and summoned up courage again. He raised his head timidly and looked at himself in the mirror.


    "Is there anything else I need?" Asked the salesman.


    "No more." Yilanyou opens his handbag and takes out his card and asks, "is there any distribution business in your store?"


    "Yes, you can leave your address if you need delivery." The salesman reached for ilanyou''s bank card.


    "To dragon house." "My name is Yi," said ilanyou


    In Kyoto, no one should not know about longzhai.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The salesman paused and then took the bank card: "it''s 17216 in total, because you are looking at the new model, so you don''t participate in the discount activities."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    After paying the bill, ilanyou takes Xiang jiu''er and Shen Xiangyang out of the clothing area and turns to the upstairs food area. In addition to Shen Xiangyang''s suit, other clothes are sent to longzhai by the salesman.


    "This dress really suits you." Looking at Shen Xiangyang as like as two peas, he said, "just like the little girl, you...". "Nine.


    Xiang jiuer''s words had not finished before he had another chestnut on his head.


    "Ouch!" Reach out to jiuer and cover his head.


    "This is not the only one who dares to talk nonsense." Yilanyou looks at jiuer with a threatening look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer also knew that he had said something wrong, so he vomited his tongue and didn''t talk much anymore.


    Shen Xiangyang looks at Ilan you in awe.


    Children are the species with the most reserve of animal nature. They can identify the most powerful people in the crowd as soon as possible and seek shelter instinctively.


    This is human nature.


    When we arrived at the food area, ilanyou looked at Shen Xiangyang and asked, "what do you want to eat?"


    "All right." Shen Xiangyang said modestly.


    "Is there anything you don''t eat?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Green peppers and cilantro." Shen Xiangyang paused and said, "and carrots."


    "Eh?" Hearing this, Xiang jiuer happily pointed to himself and said, "what a coincidence! I don''t eat carrots either! Good good! "


    "It''s not something to be proud of." Yi Lanyou helplessly looks at Xiang jiu''er. It''s reasonable to pick food. It''s true


    "Youyou, I want to eat meat." Said Xiang jiu''er, holding ilanyou''s arm.


    "Then have a family meal." Yilanyou pointed to a restaurant called listening to the rain.


    "Good." He nodded to jiuer.


    After the three people walked over, the clerk at the door opened the menu to the three people of Ilan you and said, "Hello, please have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou reached over and said, "OK, this is the house."


    "Hello, three of you." The clerk at the door raised his hand and said, "lobby, three."


    As soon as the three yilanyou walked in, another waiter led them to the table and said, "three, please take a seat."


    "Good." Ilan you answered and sat by the window. Xiang jiu''er sat next to her. Shen Xiangyang sat opposite her, also by the window.


    "Hello, you can order and watch the dishes by scanning the QR code on the table directly." "If you pay attention to our store''s public account, you can send a large bottle of coke," said the clerk politely


    "Well." Yilanyou answered casually and began to look through the menu on the mobile phone: "let''s order five dishes and one soup for three people."


    "Enough?" Asked jiu''er.


    "If it''s not enough, their family''s weight seems to be OK." Yilanyou said: "stewed chicken with herbal food, three shreds of fresh bamboo shoots, steamed bass, muxurou, fried eggplant with potatoes and Stewed Beef Brisket with tomatoes." Yilanyou went over one by one and raised his head and asked, "is this OK?"


    "I want to eat that jujube cake." Said to jiuer.


    "I''ll give you a pack after that meal." "It''s dessert after dinner," said ilanyou


    "Good." A reply to nine children.


    "Do you have anything else to eat?" Yilanyou looks at Shen Xiangyang.


    "No more." Shen Xiangyang shook his head.


    "Then order these first, and some orange juice for the drink." Ilan you pressed the single key.


    After ordering the order, the waiter quickly took the printed paper meal order and said, "now it''s the meal time, maybe we need to wait a moment."


    "Good." "Good to eat," he said, holding his chin in his hands


    The waiter smiled and went to work. As soon as the waiter left, he fell into a strange silence. Xiang jiu''er didn''t know what to say. Shen Xiangyang didn''t dare to say anything. After a while, Ilan Youcai broke the quiet atmosphere."Shen Xiangyang, are you seven years old?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded.


    "When is your birthday?" Asked ilanyou.


    "June the first." Shen replied.


    "Children''s day." "To nine son smiled and said:" your birthday really can catch up


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Shen Xiangyang slightly bowed his head and didn''t answer.


    "You can talk to me or jiuer about what you want to eat, what you want to use, or what you need to use." Yilanyou said, "when Shen Fei leaves the hospital, he will take care of you. For the time being, you can stay with me."


    "You..." Shen Xiangyang hesitated and asked, "you and Shen Dad, what''s the relationship? "


    "Father Shen?" "To nine son shook his head said:" can''t say like this, want to call father, call wrong youyou will hit people Xiang jiuer pointed to his head and said, "it hurts!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Ilan you in horror.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou is a little speechless.


    Then the waiter brought the juice.


    Yilanyou poured a glass of orange juice into Shen Xiangyang''s face and said, "Shen Fei''s father and my father are close friends. For some reasons, now he helps me with my work."


    "Dad is working for you?" Shen Xiangyang asked, holding the cup in both hands.


    "Well." Elan you poured Xiang jiu''er another glass of orange juice.


    "Me too!" Pointing to jiuer, he said, "I also work for youyou. I''m her chief secretary! Can''t see it! "


    "I can''t see it." Shen Xiangyang shook his head. His parents used to have a secretary.


    Their secretaries look smart and have good brains. But this aunt jiuer It doesn''t look very smart


    Can a person who is not smart be a secretary?

 Chapter 1670

    "I don''t care if I don''t see it." "But you should remember that I am the SecretaryChief secretary, and you should call me..." said Xiang jiuer


    "Aunt jiuer?" Shen Xiangyang asked with his head askew.


    "Well..." After thinking about it carefully, Xiang jiu''er didn''t eat the name.


    "Then shall I work for you, too?" Shen Xiangyang looks at Ilan you and asks cautiously.


    "You?" Ilanyou smiled with one hand on his chin. "What can you do?"


    "I''m sensitive to numbers." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "And what else?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No more." Shen Xiangyang shook his head, then took a sip of orange juice and asked, "if If the work is not good How many chances will you give me? How many times will I be killed? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You hears the sound to be stupefied for a while, subconsciously follow to look at mutually to nine son.


    They look at Shen Xiangyang at the same time, and find that he is not joking. His eyes are asking seriously.


    Ilan you immediately fell down after confirmation. What did such a small child experience?


    How much does he know about the death of his parents?


    If his parents used to work for mysterious people, then What kind of thoughts did mysterious people instill in these people?


    It''s no use working badly.


    Is there no value to live?


    Xiang jiuer was also shocked. She shook her head hard and said, "you won''t be able to."


    Shen Xiangyang looks at Xiang jiu''er with a complex contempt that doesn''t belong to his age.


    It seems to be joking about Xiang jiuer''s innocence.


    Useless people will be dealt with, his parents are, and he.


    "Bad work won''t kill you." "Will you be deducted?" said ilanyou


    "Wages?" Shen Xiangyang blinked and didn''t understand: "what is salary?"


    "Do you know what money is?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded, "money."


    "Well." Ilanyou nodded and said, "if I work for you, I will pay you the corresponding remuneration in currency. If you don''t do well, I will deduct your currency."


    "Don''t kill me?" Shen Xiangyang''s face is unbelievable.


    "I have no habit of killing people." "Unless you do something to betray me," said ilanyurton


    "What is betrayal?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "Unacceptable, unforgivable mistakes." Said ilanyou.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head to make it clear.


    "How do you do? You ordered three shreds of fresh bamboo shoots and muxurou." The waiter put the dishes on the table.


    "OK, thank you." Ilan you nodded his head.


    Shen Xiangyang looks at the dishes on the table, swallows a mouthful of saliva, wants to eat, but hesitates, just opens his mouth and looks at Ilan you.


    "Eat." Can you use chopsticks


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded and held the chopsticks for Ilan you to see.


    "Then eat it." Yilanyou nodded: "if you don''t eat soon, you may not have to."


    After all, Xiang jiuer is still there.


    Shen Xiangyang nodded and began to eat. It seemed that he was starving. All he ate was oil.


    "Not enough." Ilanyou poured himself another glass of orange juice and took a sip.


    "That one." Shen Xiangyang thought of something after eating half and looked at ilanyou and asked, "when am I..."


    "Swallow the contents of your mouth before you speak." "Don''t choke," said ilanyou


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang chewed a few times and swallowed the food in his mouth. Then he looked up at ilanyou and said, "when will I start to work?"


    "When you are eighteen." "I don''t employ child labor," elanyou said


    "Well?" Shen Xiangyang was stunned for a moment. "What am I going to do now?"


    "Stay with me first, wait for Shen Fei to leave the hospital, go to school when it''s time to go to school, and play when it''s time to play." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang''s face was shocked, as if he didn''t quite accept or understand the information yilanyou said.


    "Of course." Yilanyou put down the Orange Cup and said, "if there is such a life."


    As long as it is not found out, the little guy can still live well. However, if it is found out, she is not sure whether she can protect the child. She can only do her best. After all, the other side is Zheng Qiu, the No.3 killer in the world


    Yilanyou suddenly froze and looked out of the window of the glass, looking at Zheng Qiu, a pair of very dark eyes.


    I''m afraid of anything.


    Ilanyou adjusts the expression on her face as fast as possible, and then smiles at the person outside the glass.Shen Xiangyang is just about to follow the direction of Ilan you, and Ilan you reaches out and grabs Shen Xiangyang''s cheek, making a gesture of intimacy.


    Shen Xiangyang was stunned. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    When I saw jiu''er, I almost sprayed the food out of my mouth: "Zheng Zheng...... "


    "I see it." "Eat yours," said ilanyou


    Although Shen Xiangyang didn''t go to see it, he still knew the surname when he heard it.


    He has heard the name too many times in the police station these days.


    Beside the window is to kill his parents, but also to kill his people - Zheng Qiu.


    Fear spread from the bottom of my heart, and quickly spread to my limbs. My fingertips were numb, and I couldn''t help shaking.


    "If you are not used to chopsticks, use a spoon." Yilanyou saw Shen Xiangyang''s chopsticks shaking, so he took the chopsticks out of his hands and put a spoon in his hands: "eat."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang''s throat moved a little. He looked down at his job, but he felt that his vision was a little blurred.


    Fear had paralyzed his senses.


    "It''s a coincidence." Zheng Qiu sees Yilan you here and thinks of Feng Youran''s words.


    Feng leisurely''s strength, he knows.


    That''s a terrible geek.


    He is also interested in the opponent Feng can face at ease.


    Standing at the table, Zheng Qiu looks at Ilan you.


    "Yes." Yilanyou stood up in the direction of chopsticks: "master Zheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Soon." Said Zheng Qiu.


    "Isn''t Mr. Zheng in Europe? When did you come to state Z? " Yilan Youming asked.


    "Just come here and do something personal." Zheng Qiu turned his eyes to jiu''er. He remembered that this was Jin chenrui''s little apprentice: "what about your master?"


    "Me?" Xiang jiuer looked at Zheng Qiu and said, "I don''t know. When master wants to find me, he will naturally come to me. If he doesn''t, I can''t find him."


    "Hum." Zheng Qiu hummed, this Jin chenrui, or that kind of crazy.


    He moved his eyes from Xiang jiu''er to Shen Xiangyang again, and Zheng Qiu frowned slightly.

 Chapter 1671

    "She is..." Zheng Qiu frowned slightly and looked at Ilan you.


    "She''s my friend''s daughter, brought out to play." Yilanyou said with a smile: "Yangyang, Grandpa Zheng."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang looks at Zheng Qiu mechanically, opens his mouth, and his voice is dry. But Shen Xiangyang knows that if something goes wrong at this time.


    he will become as like as two peas.


    "Grandpa Zheng." Shen Xiangyang said unnaturally.


    "Well." Zheng Qiu looks at Shen Xiangyang carefully. He thinks that Shen Xiangyang is very similar to the goal he wants to find.


    It''s just that the target is a boy.


    "Senior Zheng......" Yi Lanyou sees Zheng Qiu staring at Shen Xiangyang all the time, and says, "Yang Yang is still a child. Girls are timid. Adults are afraid of your eyes, let alone a little girl If I cry later, I have to coax... "


    Hearing the sound, Zheng Qiu took back his sight, took a look at Ilan you, and then looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "when I see your master, I will ask for him."


    "Where do you live now?" "If my master asks, I can say it," he asked


    "No, he can find it if he wants to." After Zheng Qiu finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Yilanyou''s tense nerves didn''t relax until Zheng Qiu completely disappeared from her eyes After taking a deep breath, ilanyou said, "keep eating."


    PATA] with a sound, the spoon in Shen Xiangyang''s hand fell on the table, and the whole person was pale.


    Yilanyou holds Shen Xiangyang''s hand and looks into his empty eyes: "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Under the comfort of yilanyou''s soft voice, Shen Xiangyang gradually eased over.


    As soon as this slows down, a sense of weakness arises spontaneously, and the whole person collapses on the chair.


    "It''s all right." After seeing Shen Xiangyang getting better, Ilan you told the waiter to have a glass of ice water.


    After drinking ice water, Shen Xiangyang got better.


    "I''m really scared to pee." Take a deep breath to jiu''er, and then put a big mouthful of rice into his mouth: "I have to eat two more bowls of rice tonight to crush my nerves."


    "Eat yours." Elan said at a glance to jiuer, eat as you can, and find an excuse.


    At this time, the waiter will be the rest of the dishes together: "your meal is complete."


    "OK." Yi Lan you should see Shen Xiangyang: "eat."


    Shaking his head, Shen Xiangyang did not move his chopsticks.


    He''s sick all over the place, his stomach is sick, his heart, his ears are buzzing, his brain is in a mess.


    The discomfort had been hanging over him.


    There''s nothing to eat.


    Ilanyou didn''t persuade him anymore. She had experienced the moment of life and death. She knew the organ paralysis caused by extreme fear and the uncomfortable feeling afterwards.


    Xiang jiuer is full and then pesters Ilan you to pack sweets.


    Yilanyou picked out some desserts to pack and then took them home with her.


    After arriving at the Dragon House, yilanyou urges jiuer to take a bath and rest, and then takes Shen Xiangyang to visit the dragon master.


    In any case, she is still borrowing now. If she wants to come back to collect people, she still has to say hello to the dragon master.


    "Grandpa long, this is Shen Fei''s daughter." Yilanyou pushes Shen Xiangyang to the front of the dragon master.


    "Shen Fei''s daughter?" The dragon family leader thinks about it. Shen Fei is impressed.


    It''s a very young man. Have you got such a big daughter?


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded: "Shen Fei was injured and hospitalized when he helped me out of the mission. His daughter came to him and asked me to take care of him."


    "Oh." The dragon master replied, "I see. You can arrange it."


    "OK." Yilanyou answered.


    "How old?" Asked the dragon master.


    "Seven years old." Yi Lan You patted Shen Xiangyang on the shoulder: "Xiangyang, Grandpa long."


    "Grandpa long." Shen Xiangyang called.


    "No." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "it''s not the right generation. Xiangyang, please call me Grandpa long."


    "Grandpa long." Shen Xiangyang called.


    "Well." The leader of the dragon family replied, "Shen Xiangyang?"


    "Well." Ilan you nodded.


    "Nice name." The dragon master thought for a moment and said, "girl."


    "In." Yilanyou answered.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the leader of the dragon family said: "you have to come on, too."


    "Oh..." Ilanyou is a little confused. He doesn''t know why the Dragon Master suddenly asked her to cheer on.


    By the time she understood, she had taken Shen Xiangyang back to her room.Understand what the Dragon Master means, her cheeks are red.


    The leader of the dragon family wants to take care of her grandson. Let her cheer with dragon Tianqi


    But now they are one in Kyoto and one in Z city. How can we cheer up?


    Ilan you smiled helplessly.


    At this time, Xiang jiuer walked into ilanyou''s room while wiping her wet hair: "Youyou, dessert, I want to eat."


    "Don''t eat it all." Ilanyou pointed to the location of the packing box: "Xiangyang didn''t eat anything at night. You can eat with him."


    "Oh." Xiang jiu''er answered and opened the packing box. He asked casually, "you, how about Xiangyang?"


    "I let him take a bath." Said ilanyou.


    "Where does he stay at night?" Asked jiu''er.


    "I have another guest in this room who is empty. It''s good that he lives in the guest bedroom. I''m a little more alert than him to prevent someone from sneaking in at night." Yilanyou said, "when Shen Fei comes back, I will arrange them to live together."


    "Yes." "You you, what do you mean by his words today?" he nodded to jiu''er


    If the work is not good How many chances will you give me? How many times will you kill me? ]


    this words have been echoing to jiuer''s heart, and there is a very uncomfortable feeling.


    "I don''t know." Ilanyou shook his head: "his parents work for mysterious people. I don''t know about mysterious people, but I will know later. It''s only a matter of time."


    "Well." "To nine son nodded:" I leave a piece to him OK


    "Two." Said ilanyou.


    "He can''t finish..." Said to jiuer.


    "Don''t worry about this. Don''t eat too much!" Elan gave a faint white look to jiuer.


    "Oh..." To nine son aggrieved Du Du mouth, she is very pitiful.


    At this time, Shen Xiangyang came out of the bathroom, wet hair has not been dried.


    "Come and sit down." Yilanyou asked Shen Xiangyang to sit in front of him, and then he began to wipe his hair: "can''t you wipe your hair?"


    "Don''t do things that waste time. You can do it yourself. You have to work." Shen replied.


    Yilanyou and Xiang jiuer look at each other once again.

 Chapter 1672

    Dry Shen Xiangyang''s hair, and pass the dessert to jiu''er: "you didn''t have much to eat for dinner. Try it."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang should take a small bite, sweet taste in between the lips and teeth, the whole people are calm a lot.


    Watching Shen Xiangyang gradually ease down, yilanyou and Xiang jiuer look at each other and smile.


    "Where did you live?" Yilanyou asked casually.


    "Police station." Shen replied.


    "Before that." Where did you live a long time ago


    "I don''t know." Shen Xiangyang shook his head: "I was born there and never went out. It was late at night when I escaped that night. I couldn''t see the surrounding situation clearly. I just remember getting on the boat halfway."


    "Ship?" Ilanyou frowned, and it was difficult.


    "I was born there and never went out?" Xiang jiu''er thought this was amazing: "you are imprisoned since you were born?"


    "I don''t know." Shen Xiangyang shook his head. He only knew that he was born there.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou and jiuer sighed.


    Yilanyou reached out and rubbed Shen Xiangyang''s hair and said, "go to bed. If you think the quilt is not soft enough or the bed is not very comfortable, I will ask someone to change it for you tomorrow."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang answered and went to his room. When he ran to the door of the room, Shen Xiangyang held the door frame and looked back at the direction of ilanyou: "will you go?"


    "I''m in my bedroom." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang just entered the room as if he was relieved.


    "The child is very poor." She sighed to jiu''er. Although her family was gone, her childhood was very happy with the company of her elder martial brother Shifu.


    "Everyone has his own pain." "Don''t think so much about it," elanyou said. "Take a rest early. I''ll go to the company early tomorrow."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked jiu''er.


    "It''s nothing." "Today, Feng leisurely told us about our cooperation with Zeus. Someone should have found out about Leyou game company, and some preparation and planning still need to be dealt with," said yilanyou


    "So much trouble?" Asked jiu''er.


    "The trouble is still ahead." Elanyou sighed heavily: "Zeus is a big fat meat that everyone covets."


    "Eh..." "I don''t like to eat fat meat," he said What''s more, it''s still fat.


    "I''ll give you another explanation." Elanyou thought for a moment and said, "Zeus is the sweetest piece of watermelon in the eyes of others."


    "I see." Smile to jiuer.


    "Then I''ll ask you." "The most delicious part of a watermelon is the middle part, and this part is in my spoon now. If it''s you, what would you do?"


    "Would you like to have a taste?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Smart." Yilanyou stretched out his index finger and gently shaved the bridge of jiuer''s nose: "they think so, too."


    "They want to rob our watermelon!" Xiang jiu''er got angry at once.


    "It''s not a robbery." Yilanyou said: "there is a cooperation contract between Longshi''s backer and leishao. No one dares to rob them. But there will be a lot of people who think or want to exchange their interests. "


    "Here..." Xiang jiuer thinks it''s a little complicated.


    "There may be an endless stream of people coming to visit us later." Said ilanyou.


    "Can''t they go to someone else?" Xiang jiuer doodles. Although she doesn''t understand the interest relationship, she doesn''t want to let out the sweetest piece of watermelon.


    Of course, if it is secluded, she is willing to share a small half.


    "Zeus has only decided on our cooperation." "Zeus''s reputation is there. The world''s No. 1 jewelry tycoon is not joking. This time, it''s also to expand the domestic market. In response to the demand of the market''s youth, a relatively low price diamond product has been produced."


    "Diamonds, after all, are only one kind of ore." Xiang jiuer''s chin was held in his hands in an incomprehensible manner: "it''s just diamond."


    "But this diamond is enough to make women all over the world crazy." Yilanyou smiled and said, "but in this way, we can earn money. Isn''t it? "


    "That''s right." "To nine son nodded:" no one can not go with money


    "Ha ha." Ilan you smiled.


    "By the way." Nine children think of what seems to ask: "I think you have so many bags and something, it seems that all of them are just there, they never memorize what they have, and what perfume they are, and many are brand new. Jewelry is also, do you also love diamonds?"


    "I bought those luxury goods to add value, of course, they will not be used much." Yilanyou smiled and said, "but diamonds You''ll like it when you meet beautiful people. ""I don''t quite understand." He shook his head at jiu''er.


    "It''s OK. You''ll understand later." Yilanyou smiled and said, "go to sleep."


    "Oh." "Good night," he replied


    After saying good night, Xiang jiuer stretched out and went back to her room. As the Chief Secretary of the president, she was also very busy. She would start to work hard tomorrow.


    Ilanyou looks at Xiang jiuer and is ready to take a rest when her mobile phone rings.


    "Yes?" After a look at the phone''s call display, ilanyou got on the phone and said, "Why are you calling so late? Just finished or... "


    "Just called Grandpa." Long Tianqi smiled and said, "I''ve been scolded."


    "Eh?" Yilanyou was puzzled: "Why are you scolded? Did you make a mistake and make grandpa long angry? "


    "If I haven''t managed my fiancee, proposed successfully, or given birth to a great grandson for him, it''s really my fault." Long Tianqi said with a helpless smile.


    "Er..." Yi Lan You Leng Leng is to understand.


    It seems that the dragon family leader wants a great grandson after seeing the lovely Shen Xiangyang.


    There''s nothing wrong with the old man''s idea, it''s just that there are some difficulties in implementing it.


    After all, for the time being, she is not ready to get married, let alone have a baby.


    "You don''t have to be stressed. Just walk at your pace." Long Tianqi said, "grandpa may have something to say to you these days."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    "But..." Long Tianqi was puzzled and asked, "how could Shen Fei suddenly have such a big daughter? Seven years old? How old is Shen Fei? Like me? "

 Chapter 1673

    "Brother Shen Fei is twenty-six." Said ilanyou.


    "Then he''s in a hurry..." Long Tianqi said, "nineteen years old? It''s very fast. "


    "In fact, in jiu''er''s words, it''s really Shen Feixi''s father." Ilan you smiled helplessly.


    "Happy to be a father?" Long Tianqi is shocked: "green?"


    "No." Yi Lanyou said how to know Shen Xiangyang''s story and how to change his name and gender: "this child is also poor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, long Tianqi became silent.


    "Apocalypse?" Asked ilanyou curiously.


    "Lan you, look after the child." Said long Tianqi suddenly seriously.


    "What?" Ilan you did not know why the tone of dragon Tianqi suddenly changed.


    "The child may..." Long tianqidun said, "I''ll explain to you later about specific matters. I''ll check some of them."


    "Oh." Ilanyou replied, "then go ahead and do something."


    "Yes." "One more thing," said long Tianqi


    "What is it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I love you." Said long Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You''s mouth angle unconsciously raises: "I also love you, good night."


    "Good night." Long Tianqi said good night and then hung up.


    After hanging up, long Tianqi put his mobile phone aside and looked at the computer screen with heavy face.


    If the child is really the identity he imagined, then the mysterious man is really terrible.


    What is he going to do? Why do you do this?


    "Long Shao, I emailed you the deciphered documents. Have a look." In one hand, Sven held a barrel of noodles and a white plastic fork in the other: "dragon little?"


    Long Tianqi has been thinking about this matter and didn''t notice that Sven called him.


    "Dragon less!" Sven shouted in decibels.


    "Yes?" Longtianqi suddenly came back to see Xiang Sven: "what?"


    "I''ve emailed you the documents I was asked to decipher before." Sven said, "take a look."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi replied with a voice: "put this aside for the time being. You can check whether there was any case of missing persons 30 years ago or earlier. It''s a bit strange."


    "So long ago?" Sven was stunned and then nodded with a fork in his mouth: "OK, I''ll check."


    Quickly tap your hands on the keyboard to search.


    "Don''t limit it to country Z, check it out globally." Said long Tianqi.


    "Good." Sven answered.


    Long Tianqi''s eyes are sinking. He sincerely hopes that the hearsay he has heard is just hearsay


    At the same time in Kyoto.


    After hearing what yihaofeng found in the afternoon, yiweihai always felt that he could not sleep in disorder.


    Why did ilanyou get the cooperation from Zeus?


    This thing is like a thorn in the heart of ivehia. It''s stuck in the chest and stabbed into the skin. It can''t be found or touched, but it makes the whole body uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    "Dad? You haven''t slept yet? " Yihaofeng wakes up again in the middle of the night by the same nightmare. He was going to go downstairs to get a glass of water, but found that yiweihai was still sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    "Yes." There was a reply from ivehia.


    "Are you not well?" Asked yihaofeng.


    "Not the body, but the heart." "The food industry in Kyoto is not very clear. Here, the business model of Yishi is OK for the time being, but it is not a long-term plan. We need to transform," yiweihai sighed


    "Yes." Yihaofeng replied, "I know."


    "Zeus will be a very good partner." He said.


    "But Zeus has already worked with ilanyou." "I sent someone to check this afternoon," said yihaofeng. "Yilanyou opened a game company."


    "That''s why I''m not comfortable." Yihaofeng pointed to his chest: "why is it her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng doesn''t want to be yilanyou either. If it''s someone else, he won''t be so uncomfortable. But since yiweihai asked, yihaofeng seriously replied: "the audience of the game company is young people, which also follows..."


    "I know all this." "But there are many game companies in the world, and there are many game companies in country Z," he said. Why her! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng can''t answer.


    "Haofeng." Yiweihai took a deep breath and said, "if Yishi doesn''t transform, it will be hard to go in the future."


    "But Zeus has settled on you." Although yihaofeng is unwilling, it is a fact.


    "Then we can only go to ilanyou." "Go to her and talk to her about cooperation," he sighed"Dad!" Yi Haofeng is shocked: "how......" They and ilanyou have been in such trouble. How can we find them at this time?


    "I know what you think, and that''s why I''m so upset." Yiweihai reached out his hand and rubbed his eyebrow and heart: "you can talk about cooperation and offer a higher price. Even if we want to cooperate with her, it doesn''t mean that the Yijia family admits this bastard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihao opened his mouth and wanted to refuse, but he hesitated for a moment. It''s true that this is not the time for him to refuse, nor the time for his ambition.


    The development of the Iraqi family is more important.


    "Yes." At the end of the day, the yihaofeng still came down.


    In the morning of the next day, yiweihai told yihaofeng at the dinner table, "if there is any condition, we can talk about it in detail."


    "Yes." Yihaofeng answered. After talking with yiweihai last night, he stayed up all night. Today''s mental state is not very good.


    "I don''t understand." Yi Chengzhi said angrily, "why should we cooperate with ilanyou? What is she! "


    "Chengzhi, there are no forever friends and enemies in the world, only eternal interests." "As long as the interests are unified," he said


    "Hum." Yi Chengzhi snorts coldly. If he wants to cooperate with others, he can be tough even if he doesn''t like it. But it''s another matter if the other party is yilanyou.


    He didn''t want to, even more reluctant to do such humiliating things.


    But where can the things that iwei and ihao have settled down have his share of interrupting?


    "Chengzhi, if you really don''t want to go." Yiweihai knows that yichengzhi is young and vigorous, and can''t tolerate yilanyou. If you don''t want to go, don''t go. If you don''t want to, you will not be able to restrain your temper when you get there. Instead, it''s a mistake.


    "Yes." "I''ll go to my master today," he replied


    That''s right. He didn''t want to go.


    "Did you find the address of her company?" Asked ivehae.


    "I found it." "I''ll just drive there in a moment," said yihaofeng

 Chapter 1674

    "Yes." "It''s a win-win cooperation, she won''t refuse," he said


    "Yes." Yihaofeng answers.


    He is determined to get it this time, but it may be a little difficult.


    After breakfast, the three went out together. Yiweihai took the car to Yishi for work. Yihaofeng drove yichengzhi to fengchuxian first.


    "I''ll have time to take the driving test these days." Yihaofeng said.


    "Let''s wait until the chef''s head meeting is over." "I''ve been busy these days," he said. "Master asked me to strengthen my training."


    "Well, it''s fine." Yihaofeng nodded his head. Last year, he took the dragon''s head and gave it to the head of fengchuxian. This year, fengchuxian intended to cultivate yichengzhi and let him take the dragon''s head.


    It''s also a beautiful thing if two competitions can win the first place for both disciples of fengchuxian.


    After sending yichengzhi to the park, yihaofeng drives to the industrial park where Leyou game company is located.


    Yichengzhi looks at yihaofeng''s car and turns it down.


    Why cooperate with that bitch? Want them to take the initiative to find that bitch?


    It''s just a bereaved dog expelled from Yi''s family. She deserves it?


    Rubbish.


    "Yo? Isn''t this Yi Chengzhi? "


    Hearing this, Yi Chengzhi saw that they were a pair of brothers and sisters, both of whom were wearing gray clothes.


    Elder brother''s height should be one head higher than younger sister''s, younger sister seems to be more introverted, after seeing Yi Chengzhi, she looks shy and lowers her head.


    "Liang Feng, Liang qu." Yi Chengzhi saw the two men nodding their heads: "early."


    "Good morning." Liang Feng went to yichengzhi and said, "do you want to cook again?"


    "It''s cooking." Yichengzhi said.


    "It''s almost the same." Liang Feng said with a smile.


    "Yi Chengzhi. Early. " Liang Qu looks up at Yi Chengzhi and lowers his head.


    "Well, good morning." Yi Chengzhi answered casually and then looked at Liang Feng: "how did you come?"


    "Yesterday, my father and Feng Chuxian had a drink and had a good time. They didn''t go home all night." Liang Feng grabbed his hair and said, "we will come to him."


    "Oh." Yi Chengzhi replied, "let''s go in together."


    "Good." Liang Feng stretched out and said, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. My father is a man who drinks and drinks all day long. My mother was run away by him."


    "Uncle Liang brews Gu with wine. It''s inevitable that he likes drinking." Yi Chengzhi is not interested in Liang Feng''s family affairs at all, but he should be polite.


    "I don''t have to brew Gu with wine." Liang Feng is quite proud to say: "only the talent is not good to rely on other media, I do not need."


    "Neither do I." Liang Qu then lowered his head again.


    "Uncle Liang is very good. No one can do it. " Yichengzhi flattered.


    "That''s right." Liang Feng laughs: "it''s different from what you cook. If you make a pot and get some oil, you can make it with your hands and feet. Hahahaha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Chengzhi''s eyes flashed a little disgust, but he managed his emotions as soon as possible, pretending to hear nothing.


    "By the way, I became a puppet Gu yesterday." Liang Feng pointed at Yi Chengzhi''s shoulder and said, "it''s very useful. I''ve got a high school girl back home. She''s still a baby."


    Yi Chengzhi looks at Liang Feng''s hand on his shoulder disgustedly, but he doesn''t push it away. He just asks, "is that right?"


    "Seriously, would you like to try it?" Liang Feng said with a cheap smile, "it''s all brothers. I''ve been told by the woman I met. As long as it''s a living person, I can get it for you. You can do whatever you want."


    "Brother!" Liang Qu''s face was worried as soon as he heard this.


    "No more." Yi Chengzhi waved and said, "I''m not interested in this kind of thing."


    Liang Qu raised his eyes to see Yi Chengzhi, lowered his head slowly, raised his mouth slightly, and smiled shyly.


    "Gee, it''s boring." Liang Feng took back his hand and felt a bit disappointed.


    "Be careful, too." "People are missing and the police are in trouble," he said


    "Afraid of something." Liang Feng hums and laughs and says arrogantly: "that also needs to find talents. I''ll feed my babies when I''ve finished playing with that woman. Now I don''t think I have any bones left. What can the police do with me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the sound, yichengzhi immediately thought of the picture and felt that it was disgusting, so he was not ready to continue.


    "Brother, you don''t always do that." Liang Qu also seems to dislike Liang Feng''s practice: "the puppet Gu just let others do what you say, and then let her lose this memory after the demagogue is released. There''s no need to kill..."


    "Leave me alone." Liang Feng snorted and said, "it''s not my fault that she died accidentally, it''s that she didn''t live that life.""Brother!" Liang Quqi stomped: "this is not right."


    "Ah, I''m so tired! You women whet their chirps. " Liang Feng frowned.


    Yi Chengzhi listened to the words of the two brothers and sisters, but he didn''t pay attention to them, but he was still interested in the function of puppet Gu: "is it OK to let her do anything?"


    "Ouch?" Liang Feng''s eyes brightened when he heard this: "interested?"


    Liang Qu is also a Leng, quite nervous to see Yi Chengzhi.


    "I''m not interested, either. My family wants to talk about a cooperation recently, but the other side may deliberately create difficulties for us, so I''m thinking..."


    "Deliberately make trouble for you? Why is it so bad? " Liang Qu is in a hurry: "who is it!"


    "Nothing." Yi Chengzhi smiled and said, "my uncle has gone to talk about it. Maybe we can talk about it today."


    "Tell me if you can''t talk about it." Liang Feng clapped his chest and said, "our brothers and sisters can do it. You can handle all the difficult people."


    "Grace!" Liang Qu nodded hard.


    "Thank you." Yi Chengzhi smiled and said, "it''s good to have you as friends."


    "Easy to say!" Liang Feng smiled bravely.


    On the other hand, yihaofeng also went to Leyou game company.


    Ilanyou thought someone would come, but she didn''t expect someone to come so early. She was still a person she didn''t want to beat.


    "Jiu''er, tea." Elan you called.


    "Good." Answer to nine son and pour a cup of tea in front of Yi Haofeng.


    "Don''t be so polite." Yihaofeng said with a smile.


    "Not at all." Yilanyou didn''t give Yihao any face: "it''s just politeness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng''s smile froze for a moment, a little embarrassed.


    "What brings you here today?" Yilanyou looks at Yihao and laughs at his flesh.


    "In fact, I''m here mainly to talk about cooperation with you." Yihaofeng said.

 Chapter 1675

    "Cooperation?" Although I know the purpose of yihaofeng, yilanyou deliberately sold a pass: "is uncle misunderstood? I''m doing a game business in Kyoto, not a restaurant. "


    "No, this time, Izzie just wanted to promote it." Yihaofeng said.


    "Yishi is a catering industry. Why do you suddenly think of taking a share in the game industry?" Yilanyou looks at yihaofeng and asks.


    "I just want to develop in all aspects." Yihaofeng said with a smile: "now it is relatively limited to develop in a single industry."


    "Then how can I be chosen?" Ilanyou''s chin is on one hand and his head is slightly askew.


    "After all, it''s my own family." Yihaofeng said,


    "Pooh." Ilanyou didn''t stop laughing and said, "my family? If I remember correctly, we split up a long time ago. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng''s face slightly changed.


    "Uncle, I know that you are not interested in my elanyou''s game industry, but in Zeus''s jewelry industry." "I don''t need to speak in the dark. It''s good to put some things on the bright side and make them clear. I don''t need to deal with the empty head and brain. I''m tired of your performance, and I''m tired of what I see."


    "Then I''ll be straight." "I want to cooperate with you," Yihao said with a false and polite smile


    "Oh?" Yilan you''s mouth is in the air.


    "Zeus is a world-class jewelry tycoon, you are a small game company, you can''t eat it." Yihaofeng had already looked at it when he came. The decoration is still novel. There are not many employees. The whole feeling is just that.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. If you can''t eat it, Lei Shao will weigh it." "If we can''t eat it, Zeus won''t give us such an important contract," he said


    "It''s also possible to have a bad eye for a while." Yihaofeng said.


    "Leishao must have been very attentive when auditing Yishi. There is no blindness at all, is there?" Yilanyou asked with a sneer.


    "You!" Yihaofeng is blocked by yilanyou''s words, which depresses his anger. Yihaofeng says, "this will be a win-win cooperation."


    "Win win?" Yilanyou sneered and asked, "how can we achieve a win-win situation?"


    "If we work together, we will provide some financial support. In your production process, we can also appoint competent experts to assist you." Yihaofeng said.


    "Is it?" Yilanyou''s eyes are cold. It''s really pleasant to say, but the fortress wants to intervene if it wants some money, and even wants to put people in. It''s really beautiful: "does uncle think I lack so-called experts?"


    "Since it''s an expert invited by Yishi, it''s not the same level as the expert invited by your small company." Yihaofeng is very confident.


    "Uncle, since he thinks that Izzie is different from our rank, let''s forget it."


    "Wait a minute." Yihaofeng hurriedly stopped: "you misunderstood it. I just thought that since we had to do something, we should do it well."


    "It''s a coincidence. I think so, too." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Then..." Yihaofeng''s eyes brightened.


    "Uncle, did Yi Shi spend a lot of time to get Lei Shao''s approval?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng heard yilanyou mention this and frowned slightly. He thought that yilanyou was going to flaunt himself and the lion said: "it doesn''t take a lot of thought. The effort has been made, but the preparation may not be enough. "


    "We are well prepared. We have revised the manuscript in front of me three times, not to mention how many times we have refined the manuscript without giving me the purpose." Said ilanyou.


    "Your employees are very serious." Yihao chuckled.


    "It''s very serious. They will cherish every opportunity and do their best." Ilanyou''s expression at this time is full of pride.


    "Ha ha." Yihao chuckled.


    "Uncle." Ilanyou stood up and clapped his hands on the table. His upper body slightly bent down and looked into the eyes of yihaofeng. "You say, what can I do to waste their efforts?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing Yilan you''s words, Yihao''s face changed: "Lanyou, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to occupy the fruits of your labor, but I just wanted to cooperate and make money together."


    "By what." Ilanyou stood up straight and said, "when we won the contract, did ilanyou help us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng didn''t answer.


    "In the process of our entrepreneurship, what has Yishi done?" Yilanyou continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng''s face gradually sank.


    "Izzie didn''t do anything. Now how do you want to talk to me?" Yilanyou looks at Yihao and laughs coldly.


    "Yishi can provide funds. This is..." Yihaofeng''s words were interrupted by yilanyou before he finished speaking.


    "Uncle, do you think I''m short of money now?" "The conditions you provided are of no value or significance to me," said yilanyouThe contract that was supposed to be 100% won directly hit the nail.


    Yihaofeng is in a bad mood.


    "If Yishi really has an idea, it''s better to open a sincere condition." Ilanyou didn''t say, "but money, I don''t want it."


    "Good." Although yihaofeng is angry, he knows how to do business.


    Now is not the time to tear your face. As long as there is room for turning things around, you can try it.


    It''s about Izzie''s future development. He needs to control his emotions.


    "Let''s talk about it next time." Yihaofeng stands up.


    "No delivery." Ilan you nodded his head.


    Watching yihaofeng leave the room, the smile on yilanyou''s face gradually fades away.


    "Youyou, do you really want to cooperate with them?" Xiang jiu''er asked yihaofeng when he saw that he had left.


    "It''s just a slow plan." Ilan you hooked his mouth.


    She''s not going to work with anyone.


    It''s just that she wants to explore the details of yiweihai and yiweihai.


    "Jiu''er, tell me next. If someone comes back later, I will be away from the meeting." Said ilanyou.


    "OK." Xiang jiuer replied and arranged.


    Elan you just sat back at the back of the computer and watched the data files on the computer screen put into work again.


    It wasn''t until lunchtime that I called yilanyou to jiuer: "Youyou, have a meal."


    "I''m not hungry." Ilan you returned.


    "You can''t be hungry, you have to be careful." Xiang jiuer doesn''t obey.


    "All right." "What''s for lunch?" asked ilanyou


    At this time, her mobile phone rings, and the call shows the name of long Tianqi.

 Chapter 1676

    After a quiet action with Xiang jiu''er, Ilan youyou gets on the phone: "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "Is that child still with you?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Still there." Ilanyou replied, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just stay with you. This child is very important." Long Tianqi is serious.


    "With the mysterious man?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." "There are many things we haven''t found out, but he may be the key for us to find out the mysterious man," said long Tianqi


    "Good." Ilanyou replied, "I see."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi hung up at the end of his speech. He had some more things to confirm.


    "Dragon less help!" Sven was lying on the table for a rest. When he suddenly remembered his cell phone, he picked it up vaguely and looked at it, which made him wake up.


    "Yes?" Long Tianqi looks at Sven: "how?"


    "Help!" Sven put his mobile phone in front of long Tianqi: "my father came to Z city with his date!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi picks the eyebrows. The old man of this family is still fighting to find his wife for Sven.


    "What to do!" Sven looks at the Dragon Tianqi.


    "No see?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "See you! I may have no happiness in my life. " Sven began to pace impatiently: "just my father''s temper, maybe he still has the Hukou book, once I met, I would catch up with that ghost''s blind date to get a license!"


    "Not at all." Long Tianqi thinks that Sven is exaggerating.


    "Why not!" Sven helplessly helped his forehead and said, "forget it, long Shao. I''ve been with you for so long. You must help me!"


    "Well..." Long Tianqi stroked his chin and narrowed his eyes slightly: "OK then."


    ¡°£¡¡± As soon as Sven''s eyes brightened, he looked at Longshao expectantly.


    "You go to Kyoto." Long Tianqi said, "Lan you just needs people. Go and help her."


    "What about my father?" Asked Sven.


    "I''ll say I sent you out." Said long Tianqi.


    "Thank you Sven said quickly into the room, and soon packed out his own luggage: "I''m going!"


    "Don''t go straight to Kyoto." "Europe and South America run once," said long Tianqi


    "Yes?" Sven was puzzled.


    "Or it would be too obvious." Said long Tianqi.


    "Yes!" Sven understood at once: "you have to take good care of yourself when you don''t have me!"


    "Are you rolling or not?" Long Tianqi looks up at Sven.


    "Get out of here!" Sven left immediately.


    Long Tianqi''s eyes returned to the computer screen again. After about an hour, the door was knocked.


    When long Tianqi got up and opened the door, he saw the head of the Si family and a young girl standing outside the door. Behind them were four bodyguards in black.


    "Master long." The head of the Si family is still respectful to see long Tianqi.


    "Grandpa Si." Long Tian nodded: "come in and sit down." After the body slightly opens to let the person come in, long Tianqi just intentionally asks: "how did you come?"


    "Nothing else." The head of the family said, "what about Sven


    "Sven?" Longtianqi replied, "I sent him out to do something else."


    "So clever?" The head of the family frowned a little.


    "It''s quite a coincidence." Long Tianqi said, "he didn''t leave for a long time. Why don''t I call him back?"


    "Don''t bother master long about these things." The head of the house made a gesture to the man behind him.


    The ancestors of the Si family are the loyal servants of the dragon family leader. Up to now, the Si family still has the responsibility of assisting the dragon family leader of all generations.


    "My master, the young master has boarded the plane." The man behind him took the mobile phone''s query page and showed it to the owner.


    "Where have you been?" Asked the owner.


    "St. Petersburg." The man replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of the family frowned and sighed: "I still think that even if I tie him to the Civil Affairs Bureau this time, I can''t believe he dodged."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi is speechless. It seems that Sven''s worry is absolutely necessary.


    The girl who has been listening to the conversation without interrupting looks quiet and sits motionless on the sofa. From the appearance, she is a beautiful girl, but from the temperament and character, she lacks some flexibility.


    A professional dress, white shirt is a slim suit jacket, skirt on the knee an inch position, behave.


    Not to mention anything else, such a girl is not suitable for Sven, but for the daughter-in-law of a large family.


    This is longtianqi''s evaluation of Sven, the so-called dating object.Noticing the vision of longtianqi, the girl raised her head to longtianqi''s eyes, then smiled and lowered her head.


    "Grandpa Si, since I''m here, I can relax for a few days." "Is the place for rest reserved?" asked long Tianqi


    "I have a reservation for the Regal Hotel." The head of the Si family said, "master long, when will that boy come back?"


    "Not necessarily." Long Tianqi smiled for a moment. It''s probably when the master of the Si family will leave and when will this Sven come back.


    "Well, I won''t bother you today." "I''ll stay for a few days first. If he comes back, I''ll get in touch with him immediately."


    "OK." Long Tian gives a smile and sends the family leader and others out.


    After closing the door again, long Tianqi sighed and said that the owner who had been hoping Sven to find his wife was very poor, and the forced Sven was also very poor.


    He is better than Lan You


    But


    Dragon Tianqi also has its own troubles and worries.


    What can I do if ilanyou always refuses his proposal?


    The reason why they can''t get married is really just a mystery man?


    Not necessarily


    Dragon Tianqi always thinks that ilanyou has his own knot that hasn''t been opened yet. He doesn''t want to ask more. He can wait.


    Long Tianqi looks out of the window. The sky is blue and the clouds are long.


    At this time, the door was knocked again.


    Longtianqi is a little strange. Isn''t it Sven coming back?


    When I opened the door, I saw that it was Sven''s blind date.


    "Yes?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "I have something left on the sofa." The girl''s voice is not smiling and shy.


    "Oh." The Dragon sky opens to answer a to get out of the body.


    The girl went into the room and stooped to look at the sofa she had been sitting on before.


    "What''s missing?" Asked long Tianqi.


    The girl tucked her long hair down her shoulders behind her ears, revealing her ears and long neck: "one of the earrings has fallen off."

 Chapter 1677

    "Then look for it." Long Tian nodded his head.


    The girl nodded and continued to stoop to look at the skirt, which was not a long skirt because of this action, her whole leg length was stretched out, and the flesh skin under the black stockings.


    Long Tianqi took a look at the time and said, "I''ll move the sofa cushion away. If it doesn''t, it should have fallen elsewhere."


    "Good." The girl slightly stood aside and said, "thank you."


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi raises his hand to take the sofa cushion. At this time, the girl standing next to him suddenly pushes him.


    Long Tianqi fell down on the sofa without precaution, and the girl took the opportunity to sit on long Tianqi''s lap. She raised her long hair with one hand and looked at long Tianqi: "long Shao, you have been looking at me Right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at the woman.


    Before the appearance of such a lady, now it''s this charming gesture.


    "Long Shao, you can do anything you want. I know you have a fiancee, and I won''t ask you to be responsible for it or anything. It''s just for fun. The memories of Z city can only be left in Z city." The girl raised her hand and stroked the chest of Shanglong Tianqi: "I know your fiancee is in Kyoto. You must be very lonely. Do you need a woman to replace her temporarily?"


    "Oh." Long Tianqi looked up at the girl with a smile: "what''s your qualification to replace her? Where do you get confidence? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl''s smile froze on her face in this moment.


    Long Tianqi reached for a block. The girl who was sitting on his thigh fell on the ground and cried out for pain.


    Long Tianqi stepped over a piece of garbage and went straight to the computer desk: "roll."


    "You!" The girl bit her lower lip and wanted to say something cruel, but she also knew that the man in front of her could not offend her, so she bit her teeth and turned around.


    Close the door before you leave.


    False, all false.


    Long Tianqi sneers scornfully and recalls the gesture and expression of the girl when she just came in.


    These are all fake.


    Pick up the mobile phone, and long Tianqi dials the number in the address book.


    "Hello? What''s the matter? " There was a girl''s voice over the phone. It was vague. It seemed that there was food in her mouth.


    "I miss you." Longtianqi''s mouth turned up, but he just imagined that he could think of her eating like a hamster.


    "Well?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng swallowed the meal in her mouth, then narrowed her eyes slightly: "nothing to do, no fraud, no theft!" After a pause, ilanyou asked, "did you betray me? Or with which girl


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi is stunned, which is half right.


    Is women''s intuition so accurate?


    "I''m right?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Just been taken advantage of." As long Tianqi spoke, he walked to the bathroom.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s mouth is slightly turned down: "then you stand foolishly and let others take advantage of it?"


    "No silly standing, I''m sitting." Said long Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s face, what''s the difference? Elan Youdu asked with a toot, "what did you do then?"


    "I let her go." Said long Tianqi.


    "No more?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi replied, "push her."


    "Are you sure it''s pushing people, not pushing them down?" Asked ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s mouth was hooked: "I smell vinegar."


    "Sour you!" Yilanyou spits.


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi chuckles and says that his fiancee is the most lovely.


    "Don''t you think of a lonely person in Z City, looking for someone to replace it?" Yilanyou asked, poking the grains in the lunch box with chopsticks.


    "Tell yourself every day not to think about you when you''re at work." Said long Tianqi.


    "And when you don''t work?" Asked ilanyou.


    "When you don''t work, tell yourself that you don''t want to fly to Kyoto to kiss you. Believe me, it''s more difficult than when you don''t work." Said long Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s mouth slightly raised: "I believe you have ghosts."


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi said with a smile, "take good care of yourself."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    "Don''t answer the phone while eating." Said long Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at the unfinished lunch in front of him and is speechless.


    "Except for my phone." Long Tianqi thought and added.


    "You are enough!" Ilan is speechless.


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi laughed again, and the previous displeasure disappeared with the chat with ilanyou.


    "Seriously." Yilanyou put down his chopsticks and changed his hand to pick up his mobile phone. "I didn''t think of being in Z City..." he asked"Never thought about it." "I just want to finish the work here and find you in Kyoto," said long Tianqi


    "All right." Then what are you going to do later


    "Bath." "It''s dirty," said long Tianqi, leaning against the bathroom door


    "Then wash it up." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Good."


    After that, ilanyou hangs up the phone, quickly touches the unfinished lunch for about half an hour. Ilanyou''s mobile phone shakes. After picking up the phone, ilanyou sees the message inspired by Longtian. After clicking on it, it''s a sentence.


    it has been cleaned, waiting for acceptance at any time. ]


    "poof." Ilan you burst out laughing and shook his head helplessly.


    "Youyou, what are you laughing at?" Xiang jiu''er just came in and asked.


    "Nothing." Ilan you put the mobile phone aside and looked at Xiang jiu''er and asked, "didn''t you knock again?"


    "Make sure you knock next time." "You really should go with us today. There are so many delicious food," he said with a smile


    "Didn''t you come back with the boxed meal?" Ilanyou smiled and said, "I eat the same thing when I work."


    "It is a great disrespect to the God of things!" Said to nine son tut.


    "I''ve convinced you. You''ll be so true only if you''re right about what you eat." Elan you sighed helplessly.


    "Haha." He smiled at jiuer and said, "by the way, Xiaofei asked me to ask you how about the new picture she passed to you? She''s taken hundreds of landscape photos in this period of time. "


    "It''s still a little bit of a feeling." Yilanyou sighed and said, "let her have a rest. This thing needs to come slowly. Don''t worry."


    "Good." He nodded to jiu''er: "by the way, if your uncle comes again, do you mean you are not here or not?"


    "He won''t come again today." Yilanyou hooked up a corner of his mouth and said, "don''t scold me enough, I''m afraid he will live a long life."


    At the same time, Yihao tells yiweihai about yilanyou after returning to Yishi.


    "Unknowns!"

 Chapter 1678

    The whole people of iwei Haiqi are shaking.


    "Dad, please calm down." "Take care of your body," said yihaofeng


    "This beast!" Iwei hit the table.


    "Dad, Ilan you just wanted to get some benefits from our development in Kyoto." Yihaofeng said.


    "She deserves it, too?" Yiweihai snorted.


    "Dad, you also said that it''s the time of the transformation of Yishi. If you can''t bear it, you will make a mess." Yihaofeng said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "We''ll talk about it later," he said, squeezing his hand to his side


    "Yes." Yihaofeng nodded his head.


    "Get out." "Tell the secretary that I don''t see anyone today," he said


    "OK." Yihaofeng knew that yiweihai was not comfortable, so he no longer said that he left yiweihai''s office directly.


    Until I went back to the house in the evening, the mood of iwei Hai didn''t get better.


    "Grandpa." Seeing the return of yiweihai and yihaofeng, yichengzhi, sitting on the sofa, immediately got up to say hello.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ignoring yichengzhi, yiweihai went straight upstairs.


    "Yes?" Yi Chengzhi is a little puzzled. He turns to look at Yi Haofeng and says, "what''s the matter with Grandpa?"


    "I didn''t talk about the success of cooperation with ilanyou today." Yihaofeng said.


    "What?" Yi Chengzhi didn''t expect that yihaofeng would fail: "did that bitch open his mouth?"


    "Almost." Yihaofeng sighed. If it''s just the lion''s big talk, it''s OK. After all, if there''s a price, it''s all negotiable.


    It''s just that yilanyou didn''t say anything, just said that he didn''t lack money, and all others were based on sincerity.


    These two words are too vague.


    How much is sincerity?


    I''m afraid that yilanyou doesn''t know, but just wants to take advantage of Yishi.


    "This ilanyou is too much!" Yi Chengzhi spits and says.


    "That''s all." "Now I''m more worried about your grandfather''s body," yihaofeng sighed


    "That ilanyou had been hospitalized for Grandpa gas once before, but now she comes here again. She''s afraid that she won''t give up until she''s angry." Yi Chengzhi frowns and looks angry.


    "Ah." Yihaofeng also sighed, rather distressed.


    At dinner, yiweihai went downstairs again and sat on the dining table. Yiweihai said what he had thought for a day: "I decided to use Yishi''s shares to negotiate with yilanyou."


    "What?" The spoon in Yi Chengzhi''s hand fell on the table with a click: "Grandpa, you..."


    "Dad, don''t be impulsive." Yihaofeng''s heart is also thumping.


    "Not impulsive." "It''s a good deal to trade some of his dry shares for his future development," he said


    However, the other side is ilanyou, which makes ivehia very uncomfortable.


    In fact, when yihaofeng came back to talk about this matter, yiweihai thought about it, but he was really unwilling to do so, so he delayed to talk about it until now.


    "Grandpa, what did her yilanyou do for our Yishi?" Yi Chengzhi stopped: "when we moved from Yishi to Kyoto, others thought it was a smooth wind and a smooth water, but did they know our own efforts?"? Why give her the shares of ilanyou at this time? "


    "Chengzhi, now the catering industry in Kyoto has a lot of limitations. It''s no better than Z city. It''s like a forest of experts. If we don''t carry out our own reform, it won''t last for many years." Yiweihai looks to yichengzhi.


    "Then there''s no need to sacrifice so much!" Yi Chengzhi said, "Why are those benefits occupied by Yi Lanyou! By what! "


    "Then what do you say?" Yihaofeng looks at yichengzhi.


    Although he didn''t want to do so, what he said was reasonable. For the sake of the overall situation, a little sacrifice still needs to be made.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Chengzhi bit his lower lip, then suddenly thought of something and raised his head and said, "since Yi Lanyou uses this kind of means, we don''t have to be polite to her!"


    Yiweihai and yihaofeng look up to yichengzhi.


    "Use the Gu." Yi Chengzhi thought of Liang''s brothers and sisters and said, "puppet Gu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai and yihaofeng take a look at each other, and then look at yichengzhi: "what?"


    "Liang brothers and sisters have recently become puppet Gu. I mentioned to them that Yi Shi is going to negotiate recently, which may not go well. Liang Feng said that his puppet Gu can be applied to others and let others do what we say."


    "Seriously?" Yihaofeng''s eyes brightened.


    "Really." Yi Chengzhi nodded and said, "I''ll contact Liang Feng in a moment, and I''ll go there again tomorrow. Can I give the yilanyou a puppet Gu directly?"


    Yiweihai also knows the witchcraft, but he doesn''t care to use this inferior method in his heart. Now, hearing yichengzhi''s words, he frowns slightly and looks a little unhappy on his face."Don''t talk about working with us then." Yi Chengzhi''s mouth slightly raised and said: "let her give Zeus''s contract to us, and give back Yishi from Z city to us. She has to do the same!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When iwihai heard this, his frown began to spread.


    Special things really need special solutions.


    "It works." Yihaofeng thought for a moment and nodded. Then he looked at yichengzhi and said, "there is a great possibility of success. Are Liang brothers and sisters reliable?"


    "Reliable." Yi Chengzhi said: "Liang Feng is my brother all day. Liang Qu is also secretly in love with me. I just pretend I don''t know. It''s nothing to ask them to help."


    "Good." Yihaofeng nodded and looked at yiweihai and said, "Dad, do you have a look?"


    He did not answer, but got up and went upstairs.


    "This is..." Yi Chengzhi doesn''t understand what iwihai means.


    "Your grandfather acquiesced." Yihaofeng knows yiweihai better.


    Yiweihai despises this kind of witchcraft. Now he has to rely on this kind of thing. He can''t only avoid it and pretend that he doesn''t know anything. Yihaofeng and yichengzhi do it.


    After all, it has nothing to do with him.


    Yichengzhi nods when he hears yihaofeng''s explanation.


    After dinner, Yi Chengzhi contacted Liang Feng and said, "I will rely on my brother tomorrow."


    "It''s easy to say." "Liang Feng hums to say with a smile:" tomorrow certainly catches


    "Good." Yi Chengzhi smiled and hung up.


    After hanging up the phone here, Liang Feng just looked down at the woman who had been cut off in bed.


    His eyes were round and he couldn''t close his eyes. The white skin was full of scars. The pinching mark with blue and purple color on his neck was the main cause of his death. The flesh and blood were indistinct above the legs below the waist.

 Chapter 1679

    "It''s so boring. I can''t help playing." Liang Feng''s face looked a little lost. He whistled, and the dense insects crawled out of a jar, and soon climbed onto the woman.


    Liang Feng leaned against the corner of the table and poured himself a glass of red wine.


    Looking at the insect nibbling away the skin, flesh and blood, and internal organs of the woman, the gloomy white bone gradually disappeared. Liang Feng took a sip of red wine with his eyes narrowed: "I really love this picture."


    At this time, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. Liang Qu took a look at the bed, frowned and looked up at Liang Feng. He turned around red and red: "brother! Can''t you put on your pants? "


    "This is my own room." Liang Feng put down his glass and picked up his boxers from the ground and put them on: "who let you into my room without knocking?"


    "You are not good!" Liang Quqi stamped his feet: "you don''t have to catch people all the time. It''s very troublesome to deal with the police."


    "I can''t find the body without proof, and they dare not do anything to me." Liang Feng said with a smile, "turn around and get dressed."


    not clear what he should have done. Liang Feng, who was wearing only a pair of flat pants, had no idea where to tuck it out. "Brother, dad said he wants to be low key now. Before he died, he could not make complaints about anyone."


    "That strange old man deserves to die." Liang Feng said with a smile, "I didn''t want to accept us as an apprentice before. I''ll die if I die."


    "No one says what happened to his death. It''s for us to be careful." Liang Qu said: "I''ve heard that Xiang''s family is not dead. If you are really touched by Xiang''s family, then..."


    "How could it be so bad." Liang Feng leaned against the table and held up his glass. "Dad is timid. Who knows if his family is dead or not? The king of Gu is dead now. There may be many people who can use Gu in this day, but there are only a few people who are really better than us. I don''t know what''s terrible."


    "Be careful to sail for thousands of years." Liang Qu said, "besides, we..."


    "Now, stop fighting." Liang Feng frowned displeased and said, "if I''m so afraid, I''ll go there tomorrow."


    "What?" When Liang Qu heard his sweetheart''s name, he was shocked: "Yi Chengzhi? What happened to Yi Chengzhi? "


    "Look at your promise." Liang Feng said at a glance, "why don''t you play tricks on him when you like him so much, so that he can''t live without you?"


    "Brother!" Liang Qu''s face was red, and he bowed his head and quibbled, "who likes him?"


    "Cut, woman." Liang Feng snorted and drank up the red wine in the glass, then put the empty glass back on the table.


    "Brother, you haven''t said what happened to Yi Chengzhi." Liang Qu''s hands stirred together and asked.


    "Their family didn''t reach a conclusion in the negotiation today. The bully lion opened his mouth and gave back his uncle''s face." Liang Feng said, "so let''s go with him tomorrow, and the next puppet Gu will take care of it."


    "Who is so bad!" Liang Qu frowned and said, "tomorrow must not be light."


    "I know what to do." Liang fengdun said, "by the way, if you think I am too cruel, you can not go tomorrow."


    "I......" Liang Qu heard Liang Feng say so, suddenly changed his face, the expression of embarrassment spread in the eyebrows, lips pursed.


    "Ha ha." Liang Feng smiled and said, "you are funny. Look at your success. Your soul has been hooked by the boy of Yi Chengzhi."


    "Brother!" Liang Qu''s cheeks were crimson and he stamped his feet.


    "Hahaha." Liang Feng laughed again.


    "Ignore you!" Liang Qu is so shy that she turns around and strides away.


    The next morning, Yi Chengzhi went to Liang''s house to receive the two brothers and sisters.


    "Early." Liang Feng said hello and got into the car.


    "Early." Yi also nodded and smiled.


    "Your uncle won''t be there today?" Liang Feng asked.


    "I''ll go by myself today." "If you can negotiate, it''s better to negotiate directly. If you can''t negotiate, please go ahead," he said After a pause, Yi Chengzhi sighed and said, "I still don''t want to hurt others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Qu looks at Yi Chengzhi like this. He has more tenderness in his eyes. He is really kind.


    "Don''t worry. You can say it first. We can''t come again." Liang Feng smiled and said, "you people do things in ink. We are different. "


    "Yes." Yi Chengzhi said along Liang Feng: "I admire your freedom."


    "Ha ha." Liang Feng laughed.


    Along the way, Yi Chengzhi has been saying some pleasant words, but also from time to time with Liang Qu said two slightly ambiguous words, coaxing the brothers and sisters to laugh constantly.


    After arriving at Leyou game company, Yi Chengzhi looks at TU Xiaofei who is working and asks, "where is ilanyou?"


    "You are?" Tu Xiaofei looked up and asked Yi Chengzhi."I''m yichengzhi from Yishi catering." Yichengzhi said.


    "Yishi catering." Tu Xiaofei heard the name and knew who it was: "you haven''t come yet. You can wait a moment. If you are busy, it''s better to make another appointment."


    "What''s your attitude?" Yi Chengzhi frowns. Are all the people in yilanyou so arrogant?


    "Attitude?" Tu doesn''t think his attitude is wrong.


    "You!" What else does Yi Chengzhi have to say? He feels that his clothes have been pulled.


    "Let me." Liang Qu drags Yi Chengzhi.


    "Yes." Yi Chengzhi''s eyes brightened and nodded. He took a step back. He just wanted to see what Liang Qu could do.


    Liang Qu looks at TU Xiaofei. The fat man dare to talk to her sweetheart like this. She won''t spare her.


    As soon as Liang qugang raised his hand, he heard a woman''s voice behind him.


    "Yi Chengzhi?" Yilanyou and xiangjiu''er appear at the door. They see two people who don''t know yichengzhi behind them. Yilanyou picks up the corner of his mouth: "you come by yourself? Why didn''t I see my uncle? "


    "Talk to you. I''ll do it myself." Yi Chengzhi looks at Yi Lanyou and says, "I''m the only successor of Yi''s restaurant. I should have the right to talk to you."


    "Yes, of course." Yilanyou smiled and said, "prepare the tea, jiu''er."


    "Good." A reply to nine children. So I went to prepare tea.


    "Talk upstairs." Elam gave a hand.


    "Yes." Yi Chengzhi nodded and followed up.


    When Liang Qu saw this, he closed his hand and gave Tu Xiaofei a white look. It''s your life.


    Yi Lanyou takes Yi Chengzhi and Liang''s brothers and sisters to the office.

 Chapter 1680

    Yilanyou sat behind the desk, lifted his sideburns and tucked them into his ears, looked up at yichengzhi and said, "yesterday, my uncle should have brought my words back."


    "Yes." "I came for this too," he said


    "Oh?" Yilanyou asked with a smile, "are you Yishi ready to give me a satisfactory condition?"


    "Ilanyou." Yi Chengzhi looks at yilanyou and says, "you are also named Yi. How can you be so selfish? The Yi family raised you up. You not only didn''t repay your kindness, but also talked about the conditions with the Yi family. Do you have human nature? "


    "Poop." Ilanyou burst out laughing: "I heard you right?"


    "You heard me right." Yichengzhi looks at yilanyou and says.


    "Yi Chengzhi, I was born with my mother. I didn''t come back to the Yi family until I was 16 years old. When I got back to the Yi family, I had to endure the difficulties and runs of Yi Ruier and her aunt. At the age of 18, my father took me out of the Yi family and separated from here. In two years, I would like to talk about the kindness of raising?"


    "Two years is not the time to raise it!" Liang Qu cut in and asked.


    "This is..." Yi Lan You looks at Liang Qu and asks.


    "Who I am has nothing to do with you." Liang Qu gave a cold hum.


    "You must not be from Z city." "As long as you are from Z City, you all know that at the time when Yishi is in its worst shape, it was I who took over Yishi catering, a bankrupt mess, that brought Grandpa, uncle and your yichengzhi to Kyoto for development," yilanyou said Yilanyou looks at yichengzhi and says, "two years of nurturing, I will pave the way for you with a billion yuan, isn''t it enough?"


    "You''re happy to say that!" Yi Chengzhi''s teeth are itching with hate. If it wasn''t for yilanyou, they would have gone with a proper luster, and their development in Kyoto would have been more smooth.


    It''s because yilanyou, a cheap person, let them escape from Yijia and Z city. His sister is still in prison.


    "Why am I embarrassed to say that?" Ilanyou smiled: "you''re so happy to talk about filial piety shamelessly here. How can I be embarrassed to mention the past again?"


    "Then there is no need to talk about it?" Yichengzhi looks at yilanyou coldly.


    "It''s not that there''s no need to talk about it." "I made it very clear yesterday that what I want is your sincerity, a chip that can make me move, rather than coming here to talk about these shameless things with me," said ilanyou


    "Who do you say is shameless!" Liang Qu''s air is fried. How can this woman be so arrogant!


    "It''s shameless to play the emotion card in the economic negotiation." "In business, don''t insult my professionalism or waste my time," elanyou said. The door is behind, no delivery. "


    "Ilanyou!" Yi Chengzhi stood up and slapped him on the table: "don''t be shameless."


    "Yi Chengzhi, what''s your qualification to give me face?" Ilan you smiled: "do you deserve it?"


    "You!" Yi Chengzhi''s face was blue and white for a while. He was stopped just before he wanted to scold him again.


    Liang Feng raised his hand to stop Yi Chengzhi and stood up to see Yi Lanyou: "I like the sharp teeth and sharp mouth."


    Yilanyou looks at Liangfeng, then Liangqu.


    These two people should be the helpers that Yi Chengzhi found. As soon as she came in, she carefully observed them. They should be very difficult.


    "If you do what my brother says, you can sign whatever contract he asks you to sign." Liang Feng put his hand on the table and said, "otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Yilanyou''s mouth is crooked.


    At this time, Xiang jiuer came in with a tea plate and four cups of tea. It was very challenging for her, and the sense of balance was not easy to master.


    "Tea." Xiang nine children carefully put the tea tray on the table, and then put one cup of tea in front of Ilan you, and then put the other three cups of tea in front of the three people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Feng and Liang Qu look at each other at this time. This woman has to give her some color to see.


    Liang Qu raised his hand and flicked at the edge of the cup, then said, "there is something dirty in this tea."


    "Dirty?" To nine son a Leng, how can? Her tea is very clean.


    "See for yourself!" Liang Qu pushes the cup of tea to Xiang jiu''er.


    He took the cup to jiu''er and looked at it carefully. There was nothing but a drop of tea foam: "it''s very clean."


    "Then drink it yourself." Liang Qu said, "I believe it''s clean after you drink it."


    "What is it?" Take the cup to jiuer and drink it up.


    Seeing Xiang jiu''er drink all the tea in the teacup, Liang''s brother and sister have a hook on their lips.


    Wait a minute. If this ilanyou sees the little sister who carries tea and water and is tortured by the insects, how arrogant she is!


    What will they do then, or will they not listen to them?


    Yi Chengzhi also took a proud look at yilanyou.


    Yi Lan you is to hook up the corner of the mouth, take the cup of tea in front of him and sip it leisurely."It''s good to drink." "To nine son shrugged a shoulder to say:" nothing


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Qu saw that Xiang jiu''er had nothing to do, and he was stunned.


    No, this insect should enter the human brain as soon as it enters the body and sucks the brain marrow.


    Liang Feng also frowned. He took a look at Liang Qu


    "Ha?" Xiang jiu''er put the empty tea cup back on the table and looked at Liang Feng: "your cup is not clean, either?"


    "Yes." Liang Feng nodded: "it''s not clean."


    "No way." Reach out to jiu''er and take the tea cup in front of Liang Feng.


    "I don''t believe you''re drinking." Liang Feng said.


    "Tut." Xiang jiuer frowned, raised his hand, picked up the quilt, and then he looked up and drank it.


    Liang Feng stares at Xiang jiu''er to see that she drinks tea before her mouth lifts, showing a proud smile.


    But when Xiang jiu''er put the tea cup back on the table, nothing happened to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Feng and Liang Qu look at each other, and they all see an incredible expression on each other''s face.


    "Oh!" Xiang jiuer suddenly frowned.


    Liang Feng and Liang Qu just narrowed their eyes slightly to show a smile of satisfaction. Let''s see, it''s a trick!


    "To nine son hand in the mouth pull out a small tea pole said:" stuffed teeth


    All of a sudden, Liang Feng and Liang Qu are not very good.


    "By the way." Yilanyou put down the tea cup and looked at Liang Feng with a smile: "you said before if I didn''t cooperate, how would you like to come?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Chengzhi doesn''t know what''s going on, but he is worried to see Liang Qu and Liang Feng''s face are not very good. He keeps winking at Liang Feng.

 Chapter 1681

    Liang Feng and Liang Qu look at Xiang jiu''er and wonder.


    If there is a problem with Liang Qu''s magic, there is a certain possibility, but both of them have problems


    Liang Feng frowned and looked at Xiang jiu''er.


    "Well?" Xiang jiuer looks at Liang Feng with his head askew.


    "Cough." Seeing that his eyes were ignored by Liang Feng, Yi Chengzhi coughed twice.


    Why don''t you do your business? Can you just let this Ilan you be arrogant? What''s the use of him calling them?


    "Come back another day if you are not feeling well." "Of course, you don''t have to come back if you don''t want to offer me a condition that will make me feel good," elanyurton said


    Hearing that, Yi Chengzhi is in a hurry.


    Liang Feng and Liang Qu just look at each other and take back their eyes. Is it because of their magic skills or because the white hair''s constitution is different from that of ordinary people?


    They badly need another man for their experiment.


    Liang Feng looks at ilanyou. When his sleeve moves, a bug climbs out along his fingertips and climbs all the way to the desk. Just as the bug is about to climb to ilanyou''s hand on the desk, the other hand reaches out and holds the bug with his index finger and thumb.


    "Ouyou?" Xiang jiu''er pinched the insect at his fingertip, watched the insect''s tentacles still shaking, and looked at Liang Feng and Liang Qu at the corner of his mouth: "I said how I smelled a strange smell when you came in, and thought I smelled it wrong."


    "You!" Liang Feng and Liang Qu changed their faces. They stood up and said, "who are you?"


    "I should have asked you that?" Sneer to nine son: "puppet bug, how do you know puppet bug, who taught you?"


    "You!" Liang Feng and Liang Qu immediately took a half step backward.


    "I what I am." Xiang jiu''er twists the insect and ends the life of the little insect.


    "You want to die!" Liang Feng took out a porcelain bottle when he saw his child Gu was killed by Xiang jiu''er. He opened the red cloth bottle stopper with his mouth and threw it at Xiang jiu''er. The flying insect in the bottle flew to Xiang jiu''er.


    The dense insect looks disgusting.


    Yi Chengzhi doesn''t face, his brow is slightly wrinkled.


    Liang Feng and Liang Qu sneer at each other to see what to do with the white hair.


    "Ha ha, small skills." I hook the corner of my mouth to jiu''er.


    Then, the little insects that had fallen on her seemed to have been sucked up for a moment and fell to the ground one by one.


    The small crackling sound makes Liang Feng and Liang Qu both stunned.


    Looking at jiu''er, we can see that there are countless red spots on her body surface, and they are all moving.


    "Thousands of blood!" Liang Qu''s eyes were wide and round. She only saw this legendary insect in books, and it was the first time she saw it alive.


    "He he, he is a man of good sense." When he raised his hand to jiu''er, the bloody red dots gathered on her hands, like wearing a glove: "since you know this is thousands of blood, you will not be too aggrieved if you die in my hands, right?"


    "No!" Liang Feng naturally also knew the power of the blood. The whole man backed down, fell on the floor after tripping over a chair, and then kept backing up: "roll! get the hell out of here! Don''t come! "


    "I thought it was a good thing to put down such heroic words." Yilanyou''s mouth is open with a sneer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Chengzhi''s face was blue and white for a while. He didn''t know what qianjianxue was. He only knew that Liang Feng had lost his face. Now he was full of anger.


    Before that can blow, now like a grandson!


    "We don''t know Taishan!" Liang Qu immediately softened: "I hope you can raise your hand."


    "It''s not wrong if you''re good at it." Xiang jiuer said, "but do you want to lift it up or not You don''t count. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Qu is also a matter of understanding immediately look to ilanyou: "please forgive us this time."


    "Spare you?" Ilanyou smiled: "I was not interested in you."


    "Then..." Liang Qu''s eyes brightened and he looked at Xiang jiu''er.


    "Since youyou said that..." Turning to jiuer''s wrist, the dense red dot faded away from the fingertip to the palm root and disappeared gradually.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Qu sighs at this.


    Go to the gate of hell.


    "Yi Chengzhi." Yilanyou looked at yichengzhi and said, "if you Yishi are not sincere, you don''t need to come again. Don''t waste my time. Nine, see off. "


    "Yes." "To nine son ought to raise a hand to say:" roll


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Chengzhi''s face is still full of anger when he first came here. He thought that he found two experts, but even one of yilanyou''s younger sisters could not handle it.


    He, the heir of the Yi family, has also been humiliated and thrown home!


    "Hum!" Leng hum, Yi Chengzhi turns around and goes."Brother, let''s go!" Liang Qu pulls up Liang Feng and stumbles away from ilanyou''s office.


    Before Liang Feng and Liang Qu left, Xiang jiu''er seemed to give up his hand unintentionally, and then a bad smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s boring. It''s a waste of my time." Yilanyou said with a tut.


    "Yes." Xiang jiu''er is more disappointed than ilanyou: "I thought I could meet some great characters, but I didn''t get one to play."


    "You just tricked them before they left?" Asked ilanyou, with one hand on his chin.


    "Haha." "To nine son playfully vomited the tip of the tongue:" was discovered by you


    "Naughty." Said ilanyou.


    "I can''t help it. People are so bored." "To nine son Du Du mouth said:" these two people spicy chicken can not, but perhaps teach their people have two brushes


    "You, play back, don''t make any trouble." Said ilanyou.


    "Where am I causing trouble? It''s their own fault. Today, they are also making trouble." "To nine son shrugged a shoulder to say:" I just give them a little color to see just, just under Gu also is mischievous, won''t want human life


    "What kind of Gu is that?" Asked ilanyou.


    "To nine son bad smile say:" you just watch lively good


    "I can''t help it." Ilan you helplessly shook his head.


    "I''ll get Wang Hongfei to buy something back." Say to nine son and trot out.


    "Youyou, I bought it." In less than half an hour, Wang Hongfei brought up a transparent glass pet box with a small hamster running on the wheel: "what do you want a hamster to do?"


    "I didn''t want it." Elanyou moves her eyes from the computer screen to the pet box.


    "I want it." Xiang jiu''er came in with coffee at this time, showing a mysterious smile.

 Chapter 1682

    Leaving Yueyou game company, Yi Chengzhi''s face is always ugly.


    After getting on the car, Liang Feng slowly came to lean against the door, his face was ugly.


    "Brother, are you ok?" Liang Qu looked at Liang Feng and asked.


    "Not dead." Liang Feng didn''t say it.


    "That white hair is so fierce?" Yi Chengzhi asked unfairly, as for? Frighten the two of you into this virtue?


    Of course, the latter words, Yi Chengzhi did not say, only in the heart despised.


    "You don''t know something." Liang Qu looked at Yi Chengzhi and said, "qianshexue is an ancient holy thing in the world of Gu and poison. It can devour all groups of mysterious creatures. It is highly toxic, can instantly paralyze the nerves of the opponent and then suck the flesh and blood of the opponent. They are smaller than sesame, but they are united enough. "


    "Although I don''t know any poisonous insects, I''ve heard that there are two kinds of poisonous insects: the daughter and the mother. Don''t you own the thousand blood if you rob her mother?" Yichengzhi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Feng and Liang Qu look at each other, then shake their heads at the same time.


    "Brother, if you want this thing, you have to have this life." Liang Feng shook his head and sighed, "not everyone has this ability."


    "Aren''t you very talented?" Yi Chengzhi said, "you can''t do it?" What kind of monster is that white hair around Ilan you?


    "It''s hard to say. Even if you want to rob Gu, you have to get into her. It seems that qianjianxue should be her bodyguard Gu. Maybe we can feed her before we catch her." Liang Feng shook his head and said.


    "Yes." Liang Qu also looks embarrassed: "it''s not that our brother and sister don''t help you, it''s really that white hair is not easy to deal with."


    "If it''s my dad, there might be some hope." Liang Feng sighed.


    "Then..." Yi Chengzhi looks at Liang Feng hopefully. If they can''t, they''ll find his father. It''s a big deal.


    "But my father is easy to stop, and we are not short of money." Liang Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "the former king of Gu died without knowing it. He will choose a new king of Gu in a while. My father wants to compete. He is addicted to practicing Gu in this time. He also wants to ask Feng Chuxian to help him find a kind of insect."


    "Yes." Liang Qu nodded his head and said, "at this time, my father is focused on practicing Gu. He doesn''t care about us."


    Otherwise, Liang Feng would not take the female high school students back every three to five.


    "Let''s just let it go." Liang Feng patted Yi Chengzhi on the shoulder: "or wait until my father selects Gu Wang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although yichengzhi was reluctant, he had no way.


    After Liang''s brother and sister were sent home, Liang Qu invited Yi Chengzhi to sit in the room. Yi Chengzhi wanted to refuse, but he wanted to see Liang Feng''s father, and then he would fight for it. Maybe there was a play, so he agreed to come down.


    Entering Liang''s house, Yi Chengzhi smelled a kind of carrion. It was not very heavy, but it was also very smelly, so he frowned.


    Liang Qu looks at this and purses his mouth. He lowers his head and whispers, "excuse me, my family..." They often need living things to sacrifice insects when practicing Gu, so there will be a little strange taste at home.


    "Nothing." Yi Chengzhi dislikes it in his heart, but he still needs to maintain his gentlemanly demeanor.


    "Little sister, pour him a glass of water. What are you doing standing here?" Liang Qu said with a stretch.


    "OK." Liang Qu turns around and goes to pour water. When she comes back with water, she finds Liang Feng lying on the ground: "brother? What are you doing? "


    Liang Feng''s eyes were wide and round, and he landed on all fours.


    "Brother?" Liang Qu''s face is puzzled, so is Yi Chengzhi.


    At this time Liang Feng suddenly rushed to Liang Qu.


    "Brother!" Liang Qu dodged with a scream, and her water cup fell to the ground and broke.


    Liang Feng''s palm stuck on the broken cup did not stop, but he just rushed forward, bumped his head against the white wall, his forehead was bleeding and his mouth and nose were damaged.


    "Brother! Brother, what''s wrong with you! " Liang Qu, who had seen the battle, hurried forward to help him, but watched Liang Feng get up again and land on all fours, then rushed to the other side.


    "Liang Feng!" Yi Chengzhi is also stunned. What''s the matter.


    Liang Feng first knocked over the coffee table, scratched his shoulder and then hit the other wall again.


    Liang Qu''s attempt to capture Liang Feng is also futile.


    "Brother! Brother! " Liang Qu is thrown off by Liang Feng and sits on the ground.


    Liang Feng now has a bloody nose, two incisors have been dropped, and his forehead is a blur of blood and flesh.


    "What a quarrel!" Liang''s father came up from the basement at this time, and he was stunned.


    "Dad! Dad, look at me! " Liang Qu''s eyes are red."Yes?" Liang''s father was stunned, and then he quickly stepped up to clasp Liang Feng''s shoulder, and then pressed Liang Feng, who was rushing forward, on the floor. Then he poured a blue liquid from a white porcelain bottle on his waist into Liang Feng''s nostrils.


    Liang Feng''s face turned blue with convulsion, then he froth with a big mouth, and the black bug rolled out of his nostril. After a long time, Liang Feng''s face gradually became normal.


    "Dad, what is this?" Liang Qu asked, looking at the insect.


    "You''ve met a master." Liang Fu picked up the insect with his fingers: "assimilate the insects."


    "Assimilate insects?" Liang Qu was puzzled for a moment.


    "This insect synchronizes the demagogue and the demagogue''s mother boarder, but the damage is different. Even if the demagogue controlled by the demagogue dies, the demagogue''s mother boarder has no damage. It is a relatively advanced type in the puppet demagogue." Father Liang said with the a heavy face, "I told you not to go out and make trouble. How could you not listen!"


    "Uncle, Liang Feng and Liang Qu are not to blame for this." "We wanted to talk to people about the contract, but they didn''t agree. They insulted us, and they even tricked Liang Feng," he said


    "Seriously?" Liang Fu looks at Liang Qu.


    "Grace." Liang Qu nodded and looked at Yi Chengzhi gratefully. She knew that Yi Chengzhi was excusing his brother and sister.


    Yi Chengzhi also smiled a little, then looked at Liang Fu and said, "uncle, this time Liang Feng was bullied by others."


    He didn''t believe it. If Liang''s father didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, he could be forgiven.


    Now Liang Feng has suffered such a big loss and suffered such a serious injury, how could Liang Fu not have done it. After all, he is his own son.

 Chapter 1683

    Listen to the words of Yi Chengzhi, although Liang Fu was angry, he did not act rashly, but looked at Liang Qu and asked, "who is the other side?"


    "It looks like my brother and I are about the same age." Liang Qu said.


    "About your age?" Father Liang frowned.


    Among her peers, Liang Feng and Liang Qu are both gifted and outstanding. Even people as old as them can use this kind of insect. The people behind her must not be ordinary people.


    "Yes." Liang Qu said, "a head of white hair."


    "White hair?" Liang Fu asked, "people of state Z?"


    "Well, it''s from Z." "At first, I thought she had dyed her hair, but now it seems that it is likely to be a poisonous reaction," Liang Qu said


    "Poisonous insects and poisons are backfired?" Father Liang sinks his eyes. It''s a common occurrence among demagogues. If you are not careful, you may die.


    This man is only a white hair. It seems that someone helped her behind her so that she didn''t hurt her life.


    Now it''s an important time for him to prepare. He doesn''t know if it''s the right time to do it.


    "Dad." Liang Qu said, "she has thousands of blood."


    "What?" The father Liang''s eyes brightened: "what you said is the blood of the poisonous insects?"


    "Yes." Liang Qu nodded: "because we saw thousands of blood, so we asked her to leave in a hurry. Who knows..." Liang Qu bit his lower lip and said, "who knows she is so mean, she let us go, and at the same time she gave us such a vicious hand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Fu didn''t answer. There was a Gu poison master with thousand blood. He didn''t use thousand blood but assimilated Gu. That''s a high priority.


    "Uncle Liang, Liang Feng is so badly injured, or I''ll take him to the hospital first." Yichengzhi said.


    "Then I''ll trouble you." Liang Fu nodded and said.


    "Then you..." Yi Chengzhi didn''t go on, he was still waiting for Liang''s father to make a statement.


    "I''m going to meet the expert who uses Gu." Liang''s father sinks his eyes. If he can capture the enemy''s blood, it will help him win the position of Gu Wang. If not, he can talk about the details of his opponent.


    This kind of Gu poison master must be met at the Gu King''s meeting in the near future.


    "Good." When Yi Chengzhi''s eyes brighten, that''s what he wants.


    When Liang''s father killed the white hair, he would like to see how arrogant this Ilan you is. It''s a pity that he can''t see Ilan you kneeling for mercy.


    "Liang Qu, take your uncle there." Yi Chengzhi looked at Liang Qu and said.


    "Grace." Liang Qu nodded.


    Out of the Liang family, the four soldiers were divided into two ways: Yi Chengzhi sent Liang Feng to the hospital. Liang Fu took Liang Qu to Leyou game company.


    On the other hand, in Leyou game company, ilanyou can''t guess what Xiang jiu''er is going to do when he looks at the little hamster running crazy on the running wheel with one hand on his chin.


    "Jiu''er, what does this hamster have to do with that man?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Xiang jiuer looks at the hamster with a smile.


    "What connection?" Asked ilanyou.


    At this time, the little hamster on the running wheel suddenly fell down and twitched. After about five seconds, he got up and went back to the running wheel to continue running.


    "Ah! So fast. " "No energy," he said


    "You haven''t said it yet." Ilanyou looks at Xiang jiuer.


    "This Gu is called assimilated Gu." Xiang jiuer said with a bad smile, "that man is a child Gu, and this little hamster is a mother Gu. The little hamster is running the wheel, and that man will follow the wheel."


    "Eh..." Ilanyou imagined a rather disgusted frown: "this little hamster running wheel is in one direction, if that person also runs..."


    "If it is on the prairie without any obstacles, it should be quite free." Said to jiuer after thinking about it.


    "What if it''s in someone else''s house?" Asked ilanyou.


    "That''s his life." "Of course, if his home is as big as the prairie, it''s another matter," he said with a shrug


    "Ha ha." Yi Lan You hums and laughs. That''s really bad enough.


    "It''s no fun to get rid of the demagogue." "I''ve taken this downstairs," said Xiang jiuer, puffing up her cheeks. "It''s a little playmate for Xiaofei to take care of."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded his head.


    As soon as Xiang jiuer left, ilanyou heard the chatter downstairs. It seemed that she was very interested in this little playmate.


    "Name it." Said to jiuer.


    "What''s the name?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "How about Dong Dong? It''s thumping on the wheels. " Said Wei Xiaoying.


    "Where is it? It should be." Said Zhuofan.


    "That can''t be called Kaka, can it?" Wei Xiaoying said with a frown.


    "What''s its name?" Wang Hongfei looked at the hamster and said, "how about a game? We''re game companies anyway. ""No, it''s not cute at all." Wei Xiaoying shook her head and said.


    "What''s that called?" Zhuofan said, "code?"


    "Straight man aesthetic." Wei Xiaoying compared an X with her arms.


    "Let''s call it Tangyuan!" Tu Xiaofei suddenly said, "it''s fat and looks like Tangyuan!"


    "Tangyuan?" Wei Xiaoying thought, "that''s tangyuan."


    "How did you eat it again?" Wang Hongfei thinks of the rabbit cheese and hot pot that Tu Xiaofei raised before.


    "What''s wrong with the food, isn''t it cute?" Tu Xiaofei gives Wang Hongfei a white look.


    "OK, it''s called tangyuan." He nodded to jiu''er, reached into his hand and teased the little hamster, who also rubbed his fingers.


    "Tangyuan loves the name!" Tu Xiaofei said with a smug smile.


    "Really!" Wei Xiaoying also looks happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei, Zhuofan and Han Jinxiang stood on one side with no words on their faces. They couldn''t understand what was going on in a woman''s mind. They could only smile when they saw it.


    Oh, woman.


    "How to raise hamsters?" Asked Wei Xiaoying.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go to the pet forum first." "When we used to take care of hotpot and cheese, we looked at the feeding methods on the pet forum," Tu said


    "Yes, go quickly." Urged jiuer and Wei Xiaoying.


    Everyone fell into the joy of raising hamsters, and the joy did not extend for a long time. The arrival of two unexpected guests interrupted the happy atmosphere.


    "Who are you looking for?" Tu Xiaofei looked at the visitor and asked.


    "Dad! It''s her! " Liang Qu looked around and pointed to Xiang jiu''er.


    Father Liang looked at jiuer and said, "you hurt my son?"


    "Don''t come out and make a fool of your son if he doesn''t know how to do it." Xiang jiu''er didn''t deny: "teach him how to be a man. I''m in a good mood today, so I won''t charge you tuition."

 Chapter 1684

    Liang Qu, who was angry with jiu''er, was shaking. How could there be such a arrogant person.


    "What a big tone!" Father Liang snorted coldly.


    "It seems that you are skilled. Why don''t you go to another place to compete?" Move your wrist to jiuer.


    This period of time is really suffocating her. It''s a long time since I found someone to compete with her.


    "Good." Father Liang leaned slightly. "Please."


    Xiangjiu''er is about to leave, but Wang Hongfei grabs his wrist.


    "Where are you going?" Wang Hongfei doesn''t think these two people are good people.


    "Play." "I''ll be back soon," said Xiang jiu''er


    "Tell youyou first." Said Tu Xiaofei.


    "Let her go." Ilan you did not know when he was standing at the handrail on the second floor: "jiu''er, come back earlier."


    "Don''t worry." Xiang jiu''er made a OK] gesture and followed Liang Fu and Liang Qu.


    "Secluded!" Wang Hongfei looks at yilanyou: "they......"


    "Nothing." "Don''t worry," said ilanyou


    This kind of goods is nothing to Xiang jiu''er.


    Look at me for the others. I''ll look at you.


    This way, Xiang jiuer and Liang Fu and Liang Qu are not far away. They just go downstairs. Behind the industrial park, there is a small green forest, which separates the industrial park from the university town.


    At night, there may be little couples looking for stimulation. During the day, there is no one.


    As soon as he stepped into the woods, Liang''s father raised his hand first, and a stream of white smoke came to Xiang jiu''er''s eyes. Before the white smoke was gone, Liang''s father gave Xiang jiu''er a big shout: "go!"


    The dense flying insects in the cuff rushed to jiuer.


    "Small skills." Xiang jiuer''s mouth is fixed. He lets tens of thousands of flying insects fly around her. The buzzing sound is terrible.


    Father Liang frowned at xiangjiu''er''s indifference, then raised his hand again, and the insect that had surrounded xiangjiu''er disappeared instantly.


    "Magic magic is not a high-level controlling magic. Don''t hide it. If you have any skills, just let it out." At this time, a small black beetle came out from the cuff of Xiang jiu''er, climbed quickly along her wrist towards her back waist, and then went all the way down behind her.


    Seeing Xiang jiu''er not afraid of his magic trick, Liang Fu snorted, "I just wanted to teach you a lesson. Since you don''t know how to behave, no wonder I am."


    "Ha ha." To nine son cold hum a corner of the mouth a hook.


    Liang Fu took out a blue porcelain bottle from his waist, took off the cork, poured the powder in the bottle into his palm, held it in a fist shape, twisted it a few times, and then clapped it on the ground.


    In less than three seconds, the snake, insect, rat and ant in the whole forest were attracted, and they would immediately surround jiuer.


    "Now kneel down and beg for mercy, I can still leave you a whole body." Liang Fu looked at Xiang jiu''er and said in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha, I''m so afraid." Xiang jiu''er claps his chest exaggeratively, then snorts coldly, and whistles in a strange way.


    The snake, insect, mouse and ant that originally surrounded Xiang jiu''er made a mess in an instant.


    Xiang jiuer''s whistle didn''t stop, but the tone became more strange. As the whistle became sharper, the snakes, insects, mice and ants fled.


    "Here!" Liang''s father couldn''t believe to see that all the snakes, insects, mice and ants he attracted escaped: "you! Who are you! "


    "Me?" "Remember, I''m your ninth grandmother!" he said with a sneer After a pause, he said to jiuer, "is it my turn now?"


    He raised his hand and signed a seal in front of Liang''s father, saying something to jiu''er.


    Then father Liang felt his ankles cool and looked down. He saw a black snake with thick wrists around his ankles.


    "Here!" Liang''s father reached out to touch the porcelain bottle at his waist, but he felt the slippery cold touch. Looking at the past, he found that there was also a snake on his waist. This snake was even thicker than the one on his ankles, and the snake wound harder and harder.


    Liang''s father screamed and fell to the ground. He kept rolling and tearing the snake with his hand, but it was useless.


    Seeing another snake coming to him, the snake had a huge mouth, venom flowed from its gloomy tusks, and the scarlet snake letter son had licked his cheek. The stench on his face made Liang Fu dodge and shout: "don''t come here! Don''t come! "


    Although Liang''s father begged for mercy, the snake wrapped around Liang''s neck as fast as it could and opened a huge mouth on the side of his face.


    It''s a terrible hissing sound, like a devil''s voice.


    Liang Fu''s face was white and his neck was tied up so that he could not breathe. He raised his hand to tear and opened his mouth to bite the thick snake, which was wrapped around his neck. Once he bit, the smell of blood would spread out all over his mouth.


    The snake around his waist suddenly tightened. Liang Fu''s eyes were covered with white blood. As soon as he looked up, he pulled off a piece of meat from the snake.But it didn''t help. The dead Griffin shrouded him, and his breathing became hard. The choking feeling of being strangled spread all over his body.


    Liang Qu immediately knelt down on his legs and kowtowed to jiu''er: "we don''t know Taishan. We are wrong. Please forgive my father! Please! Nine grandma nine grandma please! "


    "It''s almost as if your father called me grandma Jiu. What do you call me grandma Jiu? I''m sorry." Turn to the corner of jiuer''s mouth and look cold.


    "Grandma Jiutai, grandma Jiutai!" Liang Qu''s head fell on the ground with a cry of panic.


    "Ah." "To nine son stretched a lazy waist to say:" also calculate you lucky, I promise you not to kill


    "Thank you, Mrs. nine. Thank you, Mrs. nine!" Liang Qu kowtowed harder at this.


    To nine son stand straight body small hand wave.


    Father Liang''s suffocation, which was entangled by snakes, disappeared in an instant.


    It seems that Liang Fu suddenly sat up and breathed the fresh air.


    I thought, I thought I really died like this!


    Liang''s father looked around after he had calmed down. He could not see any big snake, but he lost a piece of meat on his arm. When the wind blew, it hurt so much that his mouth was full of blood.


    "I thought I could meet some opponents." He gave a short whistle to jiu''er.


    A small black beetle with a big grain of rice crawled out of the trouser leg of Liang Fu and rushed to jiuer.


    "Magic!" Father Liang looked at Xiang jiuer coldly: "this is magic magic magic!"


    "Otherwise?" "To nine son hums to smile a to take back own unreal insect to say:" on your kind put a few small insect son hums to fly also deserve to call unreal insect skill


    "You Who are you! " Liang Fu looked at Xiang jiu''er and asked incredulously.


    "Me?" To nine son crooked crooked head to show a very witty smile: "you nine grandma!"

 Chapter 1685

    "Nine son will be ok?" Tu Xiaofei was pacing back and forth in the office, nervous.


    "I think they''re here for trouble." Said Zhuofan, frowning.


    "No!" Wei Xiaoying said, "no, I''m not sure about jiu''er. I''m going to have a look."


    "Don''t go, girls can''t go up all the way." Wang Hongfei said, "let me go."


    "I''m with you." Said Han Jinxiang.


    "One more, let''s go and have a look at the three men." Said Zhuofan.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded his head and headed out.


    "Then be careful and call the police if you don''t see it well." Said Tu Xiaofei.


    "Well, I see." Wang Hongfei and his three men answered and went out.


    Before leaving the company, Xiang jiuer came back.


    "Jiu''er!" Wang Hongfei looked at Xiang jiu''er and immediately stretched out his hand and looked at him carefully: "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." "I have nothing," he said with a smile


    "Jiu''er!" Wei Xiaoying and Tu Xiaofei also came round: "you''re OK, how about them?"


    "Let''s go." "I''ll be back as soon as they leave," said Xiang jiuer


    "Will they come back?" Zhuofan said uneasily, "why don''t you go home with youYou today?"


    "It''s OK." He waved to jiu''er and said, "they don''t have the courage. They can run fast. They are sure not to come back."


    Xiang jiu''er hopes that they can bring some powerful people to revenge.


    It''s all small characters that don''t mean anything.


    "Jiu''er, you are back." Yilanyou said from the second floor steps.


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer and made a gesture: "no trouble, perfect solution." And show a proud expression of "you praise me quickly".


    Of course, the implication of her words just now is that "I''m very good. I didn''t kill people until I ordered it!"! ]


    "be good." Yilanyou smiled and said, "come out with me."


    "Where are you going?" Asked jiu''er.


    "I just got a call from your elder martial brother saying that your master has something to look for you. In addition, Xiangyang has been in the hospital for most of the day. Let''s go and get him back."


    Let Xiangyang out of her sight too long she is not at ease.


    "Good." A reply to nine children.


    "Let''s go first." Elanyou said with a greeting.


    "Good." They nodded and said, "be safe on the road."


    "Bye ~" waved to jiuer and left the company with Ilan you.


    As soon as they got downstairs, the driver drove over and got Shen Xiangyang at the hospital first.


    When Shen Xiangyang left the ward, he was still reluctant to part with him. However, yilanyou promised that he would ask him to come to Shen Fei in a few days. Shen Xiangyang nodded and left with yilanyou and xiangjiu''er.


    Instead, according to the positioning, the driver drove to a single villa in the outskirts of Kyoto, entered from the front door and drove the car to the vestibule before stopping.


    Yilanyou and xiangjiu''er take Shen Xiangyang out of the car, and the car stops at the parking lot under the guidance of the housekeeper.


    The vestibule has an excellent view. There are lush woods on both sides and flowers nearby. In the center of the vestibule is a fountain pool. The whole building is European style, which is different from the Chinese style of longzhai.


    The servant led the three to the main hall.


    Joker was sitting on the sofa in the main hall for tea. He nodded when he saw yilanyou and others.


    As soon as Xiang jiu''er saw Joker, he jumped to sit next to him. "Elder martial brother, what are you drinking? Give me a taste."


    "Kudingcha." Joker said.


    "Bitter?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Yes." Joker responded.


    "Then I''ll take a sip." Said to jiuer after thinking about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker takes a look at Xiang jiu''er and hands the cup to Xiang jiu''er.


    After taking a sip, Xiang jiuer felt that the whole mouth was occupied by the bitter taste: "bah bah! Not good to drink! "


    "I told you it was Kudingcha." Joker glanced at jiuer and said.


    "Who knew it would be so hard!" Xiang jiu''er immediately picked up the pears on the fruit tray of the tea table and bit some big mouthfuls of pears. The taste in his mouth was not so unbearable. Xiang jiu''er''s expression gradually slowed down.


    "Nine." Jin chenrui from the stairs down: "not obedient?"


    "Not really." Xiang jiuer said, "it''s elder martial brother who cheated others to drink such bitter tea."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He lied to Joker when he came here speechless?


    "Long time no see." Jin chenrui looks at yilanyou.


    "Hello." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time.""This is..." Jin chenrui looks at Shen Xiangyang and asks.


    "It''s a friend''s child. I''ll take care of it for a few days." Yilanyou shook Shen Xiangyang''s hand and said, "it''s grandpa Jin."


    "Grandpa Jin is good." Shen Xiangyang nodded politely.


    "A good little boy is dressed as a little girl." Jin chenrui saw through Shen Xiangyang''s camouflage and looked at yilanyou: "I''m afraid there''s something difficult to talk about."


    "You''re better." Yilanyou smiled and said: "for some reason, this child is being chased by Zheng Qiu, so I just received him as a girl to raise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin chenrui''s eyes narrowed slightly to Shen Xiangyang: "he is Zheng Qiu''s goal."


    "It should be his own parents." "But both have passed away," said ilanyou


    "The one who broke Zheng Qiu''s plan is your friend?" Jin chenrui still knows something about it.


    "Yes." Yilanyou did not hide.


    It''s very unwise to lie to world killer No.1. You can''t make such a mistake.


    "By the way, master, last time we met Zheng Qiu at dinner." "Said to nine son:" Zheng Qiu says he has something to ask you, let me convey


    "Zheng Qiu has seen him?" Jin chenrui asked.


    "Yes, but I didn''t recognize it." "It''s a quiet idea," said Xiang jiuer with a proud chin. "It''s wonderful." Jin chenrui smiled and said, "please sit here." Then, please take ilanyou and Shen Xiangyang to the sofa.


    "Yes." Yi Lan You pulls Shen Xiangyang to sit on the sofa and look at Jin chenrui.


    "In fact, this time I''m mainly looking for jiu''er." Jin chenrui said.


    "What do you want me to do, master?" Throw the pear core to jiu''er and then get ready to reach for another apple to eat.


    "It''s about Xiang''s family." Jin chenrui said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er''s hand is slightly stiff, and his fingertips stop over a red apple.


    Looking up at jiuer and Jin chenrui, the expression on his face became solemn: "to home? What''s up? "

 Chapter 1686

    "The origin of witchcraft is very early, witchcraft is generally a religious accessory, but witchcraft has gradually become a unique branch in the evolution of the past dynasties, the witchcraft. Since the Southern Song Dynasty, Xiang''s family has been the leader of the Gu poison division. Later, he lived in seclusion in the Miao area to avoid the emperor''s son''s seizing his wife and the war. " Jin chenrui said: "although Xiangjia has been living in seclusion, Xiangjia has always been the synonym of Gu Wang in the Gu poison family."


    "The one before that..." Asked ilanyou.


    "It was after the accident at home." Jin chenrui said: "Xiang''s family was killed by the whole family. Only nine children escaped because they grew up beside me."


    Xiang jiuer is sitting on the sofa, holding the red apple tightly.


    Shen Xiangyang listened to this and looked up at Xiang jiu''er.


    I didn''t expect that Aunt 92 was more pitiful than his background.


    "Xiang''s family was destroyed, and there was no king Gu again. Therefore, some families of Gu Shu jointly held a king Gu Congress, which respected the new king Gu, and intended to elect a new king Gu." Jin chenrui said: "the former king he Gu was elected in this way."


    "And the odds and ends?" I spit at jiu''er.


    "After the death of he Gu Wang, the family of Gu Shu decided to hold another meeting of Gu Wang, just at the end of this month." Jin chenrui said, "March 30."


    "That''s not the day after tomorrow?" Elan you is stupefied for a moment.


    "Yes." Jin chenrui nodded and said, "jiu''er, do you want to join?"


    "Of course." Xiang jiu''er clenched his fist: "Gu Wang is the name of Xiang''s family. Since ancient times, only Xiang''s family Gu Wang has been. Others are nothing."


    "Well, you and Joker will start tomorrow." Jin chenrui said: "the venue is in Kyoto."


    "Where is it?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Phoenix family." Jin chenrui replied.


    "What?" Yilanyou frowned: "Phoenix family!"


    Why is the Guwang meeting related to the Phoenix family?


    "I know what you suspect." Jin chenrui nodded his head and said, "I also think it''s a little strange."


    "Youyou, would you like to come with me?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded. Something about the Phoenix family must have something to do with the mysterious man.


    So active is to choose a new Gu king. Does the mysterious man want to win over the Gu family or use it for himself?


    The power of the mysterious man is huge. If she wants to move the Phoenix family again with the help of the Gu controlling family, it will be even more difficult to move the mysterious man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang looks at Xiang jiu''er and yilanyou. He is at a loss. He reaches out and holds yilanyou''s tail finger.


    After seeing this, yilanyou gave Shen Xiangyang a comforting smile and then looked at Jin chenrui: "I wonder if I can temporarily sojourn this child beside you, and I will take him away as soon as the matter is over?"


    "Ha ha." Jin chenrui said with a smile: "use my No.1 to suppress No.3, you are very smart girl." Jin Chen ruidun said, "if jiu''er has half of your calculation, I don''t have to worry about her."


    "Ah?" Xiang jiuer looks up at Jin chenrui in a daze. What''s the matter? What happened? Worried about what she did?


    "Just, just." Jin chenrui waved to ilanyou and said, "just stay with me for a few days."


    "Thank you." Yilanyou nodded.


    Shen Xiangyang looked at yilanyou and the gentle Jin chenrui.


    "Xiao Xiangyang, you don''t have to be afraid. He''s my master. He''s very powerful." Give a thumbs up to jiu''er.


    Shen Xiangyang sips her mouth. Aunt jiuer''s brain doesn''t seem to be very smart. How can she teach such a disciple''s master?


    Shen said he was skeptical.


    In the end, Shen Xiangyang stayed with Jin chenrui.


    After returning to the dragon house with Xiang jiuer, ilanyou simply tidied up his things and told the dragon master that he was ready to have a good rest. The next day, he was ready to leave for the Phoenix House.


    On the other side, Liang''s father and daughter, who were driven away by Xiang jiuer, rushed to the hospital.


    The doctor looked at Liang Fu''s arm and thought it was a bit shocking when he was bitten by a raw piece of meat: "aren''t you bitten by a dog? If so, get rabies vaccine! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Father Liang''s face is very ugly.


    He fell in love with the white magic insect, and thought that he was entangled by a snake, biting off a piece of snake meat. After the magic was solved, he found that he had bitten off the meat of his arm.


    On the one hand, Liang Fu was extremely angry, on the other hand, Liang Fu was also frightened.


    Generally speaking, magic magic magic belongs to a kind of magic, which causes the illusion of the target through the temporary toxin paralysis of the visual nerve and brain nerve.


    But this kind of hallucination should be relieved after feeling the pain.


    But at that time, Sheng Sheng bit a piece of his own meat, but he didn''t feel any pain until the magic magic magic was solved.


    What kind of magic magic magic is this? Who is that white hair!"One, my father, this is a scratch." Liang Qu said, "just give him a dressing."


    "Scratch? What''s that scratch? If you need a shot of tetanus. " Said the doctor.


    "Why so much nonsense!" The father of Liang angrily scolded and said, "let you bandage!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor was frightened, but his professional ethics still required him to explain the patient''s situation clearly. He said a few words, and the doctor had a cold sweat.


    There are a lot of medical trouble these days. Don''t let him encounter it again.


    "Then give me a shot of tetanus." Liang Qu said.


    "Still have to check." Said the doctor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Father Liang''s face was ugly, and he had the heart to kill people.


    But he knew that at this time, he still had to hold back. Now, he has to do it, especially in places like the hospital. That''s to make trouble for himself. He also has to attend the Guwang conference, which naturally can''t happen.


    I just don''t know if today''s white hair will take part in


    Father Liang was upset.


    At this time, Yi Chengzhi hurriedly came over: "Liang Qu, how about Uncle liang?"


    "It''s nothing. I''ve got some flesh wounds." Liang Qu looked at Yi Chengzhi and said.


    "That''s good." Yi Chengzhi looks relieved, but he despises Liang Fu in his heart.


    A little girl carrying tea and delivering water can''t figure out what rubbish she wants to compete with Gu Wang.


    Bah!


    "How about Liang Feng?" Liang Fu looked at Yi Chengzhi and asked.


    "Liang Feng is asleep." "The doctor said that the injury was not serious, but it may need to be adjusted later. There is the possibility of concussion. We need to be hospitalized for observation these two days," he said


    "Hum!" Liang''s father snorted coldly, holding his anger in his heart.


    Even if he can''t get rid of that white hair, there are so many experts in the king Gu''s assembly, and his martial uncle is there, this enemy!


    He must report!

 Chapter 1687

    Liang''s father got a tetanus shot after dressing up.


    After the diagnosis and treatment, Liang Qu and Liang Fu went to Liang Feng''s ward together.


    After a look at Liang Feng, Liang Qu left the ward, leaning back against the wall outside the ward, with a sad look on his face.


    No one thought that such a thing would happen today. Brother and father suffered a great loss under the same person on the same day, which she could not imagine.


    A warm glass bottle pasted on her cheek, let Liang Qu return to her mind.


    As soon as he raised his head, Liang Qu looked into his caring eyes: "are you ok?"


    Liang Qu moved his eyes away and whispered, "I''m ok."


    Yi Chengzhi hands Liang Qu the hot milk in the glass bottle: "drink a glass of milk and press it. You are scared too."


    "Yes." Liang Qu nodded his head after receiving the superheated milk and blushed: "thank you."


    "Nothing." Yi Chengzhi sighed and said, "I hope this will not affect uncle Liang''s participation in the Guwang conference, otherwise it''s really my fault."


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about it. No one wants it." Liang Qu said.


    "I sincerely hope uncle Liang and Liang Feng are safe." "Yichengzhi said:" it''s all that yilanyou is too cunning


    "Yes." Liang Qu nodded and said, "and the one with white hair, it''s really powerful."


    "Do you know what the base of that white hair is?" Yi Chengzhi asked what he wanted to know most.


    "I don''t know." Liang Qu shakes his head, and she doesn''t know what the background of the white hair is: "she is very powerful."


    "Yes." Yi Chengzhi nodded his head and asked, "can''t you see her moves?"


    "She only uses magic magic magic, which is the middle level of magic, but her magic magic is very clever." Liang Qu said, "from this point of view alone, I don''t know where she learned from."


    "Well." Yi Chengzhi sinks his eyes. It seems that this white hair can''t move for the time being.


    The hand slightly pinches the fist at the side of the body. Yi Chengzhi is angry in his heart. If he can''t move the white hair, he can''t move Yi Lanyou.


    Is it true to hand over the shares of Yishi?


    There must be another way.


    But it''s just a small cooperation with Zeus. It''s not sure how much money ilanyou can make. They don''t need to make such a big sacrifice: "I''ll call there."


    "Yes." Liang Qu holds the milk bottle and nods.


    Looking at the back of Yi Chengzhi''s departure, Liang Qu''s mouth showed a smile. He opened the bottle cap of the milk bottle, and Liang Qu took a sip of the bottle. The milk with a light sweet taste warmed her heart, which also calmed down her previous worries.


    Yi Chengzhi takes out his mobile phone and dials up the phone: "uncle."


    "How are things going?" Yihaofeng has been waiting for the call from yichengzhi.


    "Things..." "I chengzhidun said:" failed


    "What?" "Yihao wind Leng for a while:" that Gu Shu to yilanyou useless


    "There is a very powerful magician beside ilanyou. Not only Liang Feng is seriously injured, but also Liang Feng''s father is defeated." Yichengzhi said.


    "What?" After a while, Ehao sighed and said, "well, it''s no wonder you don''t have to do this. If you can''t do it, just do what your grandfather said."


    "Give her shares in Izod?" Yi Chengzhi frowned.


    "Yes." Yihaofeng answers.


    "No way." Yichengzhi immediately refused to say.


    "There''s no way now." Yihaofeng said he didn''t want to give yilanyou such a big price, but the contract is very important for Yishi.


    "No." Yi Chengzhi is reluctant to fight in his heart. Yishi is his. Yilanyou can''t fight for his property. As soon as his eyes turned, he said, "uncle, listen to me."


    "What are you going to say?" Asked yihaofeng.


    "Today, when I saw that the demagogic thing was over, I told her directly about giving her shares." "But her attitude is very arrogant. She says that she has Longshi and Zeus as backers. She doesn''t pay attention to one Yishi. Even if the whole Yishi gives it to her for nothing, she is not rare."


    "What?" Yihaofeng frowned and his face sank immediately: "does she really say that?"


    "Yes." Yichengzhi moved his eyes and said: "uncle, this yilanyou is arrogant. What she said before is playing with you. She is not ready to cooperate with us at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng clenched his teeth, this damned yilanyou.


    "Uncle, how do you advise grandpa? He''s not in good health. Don''t be angry about this again." Yichengzhi said.


    "Good." Yihaofeng took a deep breath and said, "you can see Liang''s father and son in the hospital. After all, they are demagogues. They can be used after making good friends.""Yes." Yi Chengzhi replied, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion." Looking up, Yi Chengzhi saw a figure standing not far behind him from a glass window. It should be Liang Qu from the outline of his clothes.


    "Then come back early." Yihaofeng said and hung up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a busy tone on the other side of the phone. Yi Chengzhi lowered his head slightly and said, "I will remember this kindness for a lifetime if Liang family helps me so much."


    "Well, I know that Liang Feng will be my brother in the future." Yi Chengzhi holds the phone and says, "en, Liang Qu? Liang Qu is a good girl. " After a pause, he seemed embarrassed and said, "what do you say, uncle? Well, I''m not going to talk to you. I''ll hang up. "


    After that, Yi Chengzhi hung up the phone and shrugged.


    Liang Qu saw that Yi Chengzhi had hung up the phone and immediately turned around to hide away. His cheek was red.


    This Yi Chengzhi is really a good man with love and righteousness.


    Yi Chengzhi looked up at the glass window again before turning around and leaving the ward straight to Liang Feng.


    At this time, Liang Feng woke up and was saying this to Liang Fu. Because of the lack of front teeth, his words were not clear.


    "Liang Feng, you wake up." Yi Chengzhi sees Liang Feng and says.


    "Yes." Liang Feng should not give Yi Chengzhi a good face.


    Although today''s injury is mainly due to his poor learning skills, today''s injury is to help Yi Chengzhi.


    "I''ve paid for all the medical expenses. You can have a good rest and take good care of the injury." Yi Chengzhi said with concern.


    "Yes." Liang Feng answered once again, then closed his eyes and didn''t want to see Yi Chengzhi.

 Chapter 1688

    "If you are busy, go first." The opening of the beam''s father.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Yi Chengzhi didn''t want to stay. Hearing Liang Fu''s words, he didn''t say anything. After a simple admonition, he left the hospital.


    When Yi Chengzhi left the ward, Liang Qu came in: "brother, you wake up."


    "Yes." Liang Feng answered.


    "What about Yi Chengzhi?" Liang Qu asked.


    "I know Yi Chengzhi. Your brother is so hurt that you don''t see him." Said Liang Fu.


    "I, I see..." Liang Qu is a little aggrieved. Everyone has been hurt. What can she do? She should be scolded?


    "Half of the responsibility for this is due to Yi Chengzhi." Liang''s father was distressed to see his son like this: "keep away from him, you two."


    "Dad!" Liang Qu naturally does not depend on: "this matter can not blame Yi Chengzhi, it is the fault of that white hair."


    "If he hadn''t asked you for help, would your brother have been so hurt?" Father Liang frowned and said.


    "Yi Chengzhi doesn''t want to Liang Qu is anxious to explain to his sweetheart: "just now I overheard that he called his uncle. He asked his uncle to comfort his grandfather when the negotiation failed. He was filial. He said that my brother would be his own brother later. He also said And said... " Say she''s a good girl


    Of course, Liang Qu is too embarrassed to say anything behind this.


    "Your soul is almost lost!" The father of Liang hated that iron was not steel.


    "It''s not." Liang Qu blushed and refused to admit it.


    "He really said that?" Liang Feng asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, I heard it myself!" Liang Qu nodded and said.


    "What if someone just said it to you on purpose?" Asked Liang Fu.


    "No, Yi Chengzhi is not such a person. He is a kind and righteous gentleman!" Liang Qu said firmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Feng didn''t answer. He just thought in his heart that if Yi Chengzhi remembered his kindness as Liang Qu said, he would not suffer for nothing.


    "Know people, know faces, don''t know hearts." Liang''s father said in a cold voice, that yiweihai is not a good thing, and his grandson is so good.


    "Dad..." Liang Qu looks at Liang Fu with some displeasure. Why does her father misunderstand Yi Chengzhi so deeply? How can things she has seen, heard and understood with her own eyes be false?


    "Well, I''ll turn it over first." Liang Fu looked at Liang Feng and said, "you will have a good rest in the hospital for a few days."


    "What about the Guwang assembly?" Liang Feng looked at his father and asked.


    "I wish your sister could come with me at the Guwang assembly." Said Liang Fu.


    "Dad, do you think that white haired man will attend the Guwang meeting?" Liang Qu asked with a heavy face.


    "She''d better come." Liang Feng snorted, "this time your uncle will come."


    "Do you want to compete for the position of Gu Wang, martial uncle?" Liang Qu asked, "then you..."


    "No, your uncle is invited to the conference this time. Naturally, he doesn''t care to compete with us for a false name." Said Liang Fu.


    "That''s good." Liang Qu breathed a sigh of relief. If Shibo Gong wants to participate in the competition, there is nothing wrong with her father.


    "Your uncle always appreciates your brother''s qualifications and is a very short-term person. If he knows that your brother is hurt like this, he will never give up." Liang Fu''s hand pinched his fist and said.


    "Yes!" Liang Qu nodded his head hard. This revenge must be rewarded.


    "Hum!" The eyes of the three Liang family are all gloomy.


    On the other side, Yi Chengzhi left the hospital and went straight to Yishi. When he arrived at Yishi''s chairman''s office, just as the door opened, a water glass exploded at his feet.


    "Ilanyou is so shameless!" Yi Weihai just heard from Yi Haofeng about the things conveyed by Wai yichengzhi. He was so angry that he trembled all over: "this beast!"


    "Dad, you are not in good health and can''t move." Yihaofeng rushes forward to support yiweihai.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, ivehae felt a little dizzy in his head.


    "Grandpa." Yi Chengzhi also quickly bypassed the broken glass and walked over: "are you ok?"


    Yihaofeng and yichengzhi support yiweihai from left to right.


    Hold on to your body. Iwei Hai takes a deep breath. His voice is a little weak: "I''m ok."


    "Dad, sit down first." Yihaofeng holds yiweihai to sit down and says, "Chengzhi, pour your grandpa a glass of water."


    "Good." Yichengzhi poured a glass of water to yiweihai: "Grandpa, drink some water."


    "Yes." Iwihai took a sip of water, which went down smoothly. He felt more comfortable.


    "Dad, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I can only be arrogant for a while, but I can''t be proud of myself. I''ll have her bitter fruit in the future." "You don''t have to hold your breath with her," said yihaofeng


    "Yes, Grandpa, isn''t it just a cooperation? Isn''t it OK for us to cooperate with others?" Yichengzhi still didn''t think there was anything in Zeus''s cooperation: "master is Fengshi''s person, or your younger martial brother, but we should cooperate with Fengshi.""What nonsense!" Yiweihai glared at yichengzhi and said, "where can the seven families cooperate with Fengshi? It''s one thing to send you to see a teacher. If it''s really another thing to involve business relations, this kind of bastard words can''t be said again!"


    "Yes..." Yi Chengzhi sipped his mouth and said.


    "This Ilan you will be a disaster in the future." "Eweihai''s eyes are gloomy:" she should completely break the relationship before she involves us


    "Grandpa, isn''t that one of them has been separated from the Yi family?" Yi Chengzhi asked.


    "Not enough." "Yiweihai said:" her yilanyou one day surname is Yi. When something goes wrong, someone will think of our Yishi


    "Then what?" Yi Chengzhi asked.


    Can''t tell her that ilanyou won''t be allowed to be named Yi from now on?


    What''s your surname? Yuan?


    Eyes turn, Yi Chengzhi purses her mouth. Grandpa didn''t like the yuan family. He thought about it in his heart. He couldn''t say it, or he would be scolded again.


    "Haofeng." "There will be a press conference next Wednesday," he said


    "Dad, you want to..." Yihaofeng frowned a little puzzled.


    "I would like to officially renounce my relationship with ilanyou." Yiweihai''s face was cold. Since yilanyou didn''t care about Yishi, she rolled away earlier.


    "This is good!" As soon as Yi Chengzhi''s eyes brightened, he hoped that Yi Lanyou would have such an end.


    "Well, I know." Yihaofeng answered. He will arrange it.


    Yiweihai''s hands are slightly squeezed into fists on his side. From now on, whether yilanyou is dead or alive has nothing to do with their Yishi.


    Get rid of this scourge as soon as possible!

 Chapter 1689

    On the 29th, after receiving Elan you and Xiang jiu''er, Joker went to Feng''s house together.


    At the gate of Feng''s house, Xiang jiuer was surprised to find that all the cherry trees had disappeared, which was totally different from what he saw when he came a few days ago.


    "The Phoenix family is really rich." "To the corner of nine son''s mouth pulled pull said:" this garden landscape says to change, like play


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Feng Youran shouldn''t think it''s a compliment."


    "Possible." "To nine son humed a to say:" that person strange inside strange gas, look like what good person


    "Feng leisurely has strength." "If she is allowed to develop, she may be able to do something amazing, but her illness..." joker said


    "The Apocalypse also said that Feng leisurely was seriously ill." "I can''t live for a few years," said ilanyou


    "Yes." Joker nodded. "She''s not only sick, she''s also poisoned by suppressing the long-term effects of the drug."


    "Can''t you help it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I''m just a doctor, not a Yama." Joker laughed at himself and said, "I can''t do it yet. Whoever wants to die will die. Whoever wants to live will live."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, elanyou sighed. To some extent, she was more appreciative of fengyouran. If fengyouran was not the same person as her, she might have become a confidant.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t think what you said is right." Xiang jiu''er said, "although you can''t do it, it''s possible that whoever wants to die will die."


    "I can still make sure that whoever I don''t want can''t get married, do you believe it?" Joker''s eyes are joking. He looks past ilanyou''s face and toward jiuer.


    "Elder martial brother said nonsense." "Don''t make any noise," he said with a smile


    "I don''t know if it''s noisy or not." Joker said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou did not interrupt. He looked out of the window.


    The car stops in front of the villa in Fengjia''s main house, and then the three yilanyou get off, and the driver drives the car to the parking lot.


    "It''s much more convenient than the last time I went to see that Phoenix Buddha. I don''t need to climb." Said he with a stretch to jiuer.


    "That''s not true." Ilan you doesn''t think the Phoenix family will hold any Guwang meeting in its main house.


    "Let''s go." Joker said a word and stepped into the main hall, followed by Ilan you and Xiang jiu''er.


    After entering the main hall, he looked around at jiuer and said to ilanyou, "Youyou, why are they all dressed so strangely?"


    "Are you sure you are qualified to say something about others..." Ilanyou looks at Xiang jiu''er rather distastefully. When she first met Xiang jiu''er, Xiang jiu''er didn''t dress as normal as these people.


    A little girl was wrapped in a huge thick coat, which was bulging and looked like a strange doll.


    I remember taking her to buy a dress at that time. She also quarreled that her baby didn''t have a place to put it. Knowing a little bit from the back, Xiang jiu''er began to hide insects in some hollowed out jewelry. He also distinguished some babies with only some necessary ones.


    In this way, Xiang jiuer''s dressing style is much more normal.


    "It''s just weird..." Xiang jiu''er puffed up his cheeks and said, "look at that man. He''s wearing a big black robe. Isn''t he hot? Wow That headdress is really exaggerated. How about making a scene? "


    "Shh." Ilan you than a silent action.


    "They are not wrong. They are very strange." To nine son grievance said.


    "Jiu''er, the conference hasn''t started yet. Can you not set up so many enemies for yourself before the game..." Yilanyou saw the eyes of all the people suddenly looking over, and said with one hand and forehead.


    "Yes?" Xiang jiuer has no response.


    "That''s all." Ilanyou is too lazy to explain.


    "The little girl''s voice is not small. This is not the place you should come to. Go back to your school." A man in a black robe raised his hand to Xiang jiu''er, and a poisonous snake flew to the front door of Xiang jiu''er from the man''s cuff.


    At the same time, Joker raised his hand and a silver needle nailed the flying snake to the floor.


    The black robed man frowned. He didn''t care about a poisonous snake, but the young man was able to nail his poisonous snake with a silver needle. It seemed that his kung fu was not bad.


    "Elder martial brother, your silver needle skill is becoming more and more powerful." Xiang jiuer ran to the snake''s body and looked at it: "the central nervous system of the brain is directly inserted from the eyes at an angle of 30 ¡ã. It''s reasonable that this kind of snake will attack human even if its head and body are separated within 12 hours. It''s a good way to destroy the central nervous system directly


    "Hum." Joker snorted.


    "Don''t waste it." Xiang jiuer took out a dagger and took the snake''s gall. He squeezed the venom from the snake''s teeth into a small white porcelain bottle."This is my viper. Even if I have to dig up the gall to get the poison, I can''t reach you." The man in black raised his hand again, and a poisonous snake came out of his sleeve again.


    "Elder martial brother, live." Said to jiuer.


    After Joker heard this, he raised his hand again. Three poisonous needles were nailed to the head, seven inches and tail of the snake. The snake was trapped and could only hiss but could not move.


    "Good things, good things." Xiang jiuerhaha smiled and began to dig the gall to get the venom. He peeled off the whole snake skin and carried it in his hand: "Hey, I''ll return the snake meat to you. I''ll play with the snake skin myself."


    After saying that, Xiang jiuer carries the snake skin to Ilan you.


    "Wait a minute." Yilanyou raised his hand and said, "take that thing away."


    "Youyou, why are you afraid of this? It''s a good thing." When Xiang jiu''er saw that ilanyou was afraid, he stroked the snake''s skin and tied a knot. He called the servant on the other side: "here, help me to put it away, and remember to return it to me when I left."


    "Ah?" The servant was not brave either, but he took the two intact snake skins carefully.


    "If you want to, you have to have a life. See if it''s your needles or my worms." The man in the black robe did not give up, and once again, there were dense insects flying to jiuer''s face.


    This time, Joker didn''t respond, just looked at him like this. Seeing that Joker didn''t act, the man in black gave a sneer. The girl didn''t know how to behave. No wonder he did.


    Big deal, leave a whole body.


    "You, stand far away." Said to jiuer.


    "Oh." Elanyou replied and backed away two steps.


    The insect immediately trapped Xiang jiu''er. Xiang jiu''er didn''t move, but her skin was covered with mysterious red dots, which were still moving rapidly.

 Chapter 1690

    The people around looked towards jiuer and their faces were full of busy expressions.


    Ilan frowned slightly, and people with dense phobia saw this picture, which was a bit heart stimulating.


    Although I know Xiang jiu''er''s ability, I still can''t help worrying about her, but looking at Joker''s indifferent expression, ilanyou makes me feel at ease.


    Gradually, the expressions of the crowd gathered gradually.


    This black robe is famous for poisonous insects. One of the best is poisonous snake and the other is poisonous fly.


    This kind of fly is much smaller than other flies in volume. It has black body with poison. It only takes a few seconds from poisoning to death. But it''s less than half a minute. Why is that girl still standing there like nobody?


    Is this black robe with great kindness just to scare the girl who doesn''t know how to be a good girl, instead of really killing her?


    The onlookers wondered that the black robe itself was dignified.


    At this time, the insects that fell on xiangjiu''er''s body surface fell to the ground and dried into empty shells, like don''t suck up the blood.


    "You!" The man in the black robe couldn''t close his mouth, and the people around him were stunned. He saw the red dot moving fast on his skin with a good look and cried out: "thousands of blood!"


    "How can you have thousands of blood? Who are you?" Asked the man in black.


    "I''m your ninth grandmother." The red spots on his skin dissipated rapidly when Xiang jiuer put his hands on his hips.


    When Xiang jiuer''s voice fell, Liang Fu and Liang Qu also arrived in the living room. They saw Xiang jiuer and a ferocious flash on his face.


    "Don''t think you have a thousand blood, I don''t want you!" The black robe spat.


    "Then you''re going to put your horse here." "To nine son a Yang chin defiant say.


    "You want to die!" When the sleeves of the black robe shake, they will fight again.


    At this time, a female voice interrupted him: "black robe poison witch, slow down!"


    Black robe hears the source of prestige to voice: "Phoenix agent."


    People also follow the prestige.


    Phoenix walked slowly down the stairs, dressed in a long white flowing skirt. Among these people dressed in different ways, it was comparable to the little fairy who died alone.


    "If there are any contradictions, they should be solved in the General Assembly competition." Feng leisurely said: "tomorrow is Gu Wang''s meeting. No matter how anxious you are, you won''t be in a hurry."


    "Now that the Feng agent has opened up, I''ll wait." The black robe glanced coldly at Xiang jiu''er.


    "Hum." I don''t care about it.


    "Acting Feng, all the people who come to the Guwang meeting are famous figures of the gudu family, not all the cats and dogs can participate in it?" Said a young man suddenly.


    "That''s right." Feng Youran said, "I personally drafted the invitation list of the Guwang conference and invited all the members of the gudu family."


    "How can I get into something that''s not three or four?" The young man meant something.


    It''s not for everyone to practice magic. We need to explain the reasons for everything. These family members are connected and familiar with each other.


    The sudden break in of Xiang jiu''er''s group was like a stranger.


    But Xiang jiu''er''s blood made many people greedy. Of course, some people saw Xiang jiu''er was not old and a woman, and some didn''t care to compete with her.


    "No three, no four?" Feng leisurely slightly a Leng, eyes in the three yilanyou a little smile said: "Miss Yi is my good friend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan you has no expression. How could she not know when she became a friend of Feng leisurely? But when enjoying the cherry blossom feast, Feng leisurely also shows his intimacy. Is it hard not to be determined to pull herself into the group?


    "That white hair." The young man looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "either you can report to your family or you can get out now."


    "I''ll report myself, and you deserve it?" Give a cold snort to jiu''er.


    "You!" The young man turned his hand into a fist as soon as he frowned.


    "Cao Shao, tomorrow is the Guwang meeting. If you have any dissatisfaction, everything will be fixed after tomorrow''s contest." Said Feng leisurely.


    "Hum." The young man snorted and said goodbye: "Feng agent, even if someone wants to compete with me, he has to see if she is worthy of it. It''s not that he can call himself a poison master if he gets a poisonous insect by chance."


    "It''s up to you tomorrow." Feng leisurely said, then let the servant lead the people to the rest place.


    "The Phoenix family has prepared a banquet for you. After a rest, the servant will invite you to dinner." Said Feng leisurely.


    People in the hall were invited to the guest room by the servant. Yilanyou and Xiang jiuer wanted to go together. Before they started, they were stopped by Feng leisurely: "Miss Yida, please stay."


    Yi Lan You stops to look at Xiang Feng leisurely: "what''s the matter?"


    "I have a few words to say to you in private." Feng leisurely goes to Ilan you.


    "Oh?" Yilan picked up her eyebrow and said to jiuer and Joker, "OK, what''s the matter?""Ilan you, the Ming people don''t speak in dark." Feng leisurely raised a smile on her face: "if you dare to destroy this Guwang conference, I will not let you go."


    "It''s hard." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I thought you''d play your best friend''s game to the end."


    "Just a kind reminder." Feng''s leisurely mouth is raised again. Her smile is warm and lovely, as if the serious person just now is not her.


    "Reminder? What''s the misunderstanding of the word "Feng agent" "How can I hear that the Phoenix agent is threatening me?" said ilanyou


    "Whether it''s a reminder or a threat. It''s always good advice. " Said Feng leisurely.


    "There are many kinds of good words. The good words of Feng''s agent are not pleasant." Said ilanyou.


    "From time immemorial, loyalty has been against the ear." Said Feng leisurely.


    "Then I have to say thank you." Yilan youpi laughs but not meat.


    "Thank you very much." "Feng leisurely said:" but also hope you can remember what I just said, this Guwang conference, anyone who dares to destroy me will not let her go


    "Phoenix leisurely, what are you going to do?" Yilanyou suddenly raised a smile: "or the person behind you, what do you want to do?"


    "You don''t know?" Feng leisurely smiled: "I thought there was nothing in the world that you didn''t know."


    "I am not a God." "It''s just a common mortal," said ilanyou


    "But you mortal will go against the sky." Phoenix leisurely eyes gradually deep down: "courage is very big."


    "A man lives all his life by heart. Where does it take heaven to take care of me? " Yi Lan You sneers: "if the sky follows me, it''s the will of heaven. If the sky goes against me, how about against the sky?"


    "One day you will pay for your arrogance." Said Feng leisurely.


    "Then I''ll see." Yilanyou said with a smile.

 Chapter 1691

    Xiang jiu''er felt strange as soon as he entered the room. He didn''t think it was right after a few rounds in the room.


    This is a double room suite. It''s tentative that ilanyou and her sleep in the master bedroom and Joker stay in the guest bedroom.


    But the master bedroom was a little uncomfortable as soon as she came in. After several rounds in the room, Xiang jiuer felt strange.


    "What are you wandering about?" Joker leaned against the door and looked at jiuer.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m not comfortable in this room." Xiang jiuer said, "I don''t know why, but I''m not comfortable."


    "Oh?" Joker also frowned slightly when he stepped into the master bedroom, raised his steps and turned around in the master bedroom, then looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "it''s a little uncomfortable."


    "Right!" Take a deep breath to nine children and feel a bit stuffy in the chest: "elder martial brother, this room is so strange."


    At this time, yilanyou also came back. Geng Feng''s leisurely conversation didn''t cover anything, but at last, before she left, Feng leisurely said a word that made her curious.


    some places of the Phoenix family are forbidden areas, especially in the night. There are always some unclean places in the millennium old house. It''s better for Miss Yi not to wander around at night. ]


    How can you hear this strange thing? It''s like a reminder, but it''s also a deliberate feeling. If you listen to this sentence, normal people will have curiosity. If you love to die, you will definitely have a midnight adventure.


    But in reverse thinking, does Feng leisurely intentionally say this to arouse her curiosity?


    Phoeni leisurely has too many crooked bowels. Guess she''s too troublesome.


    "Youyou, come here." Xiang jiu''er drags Ilan you into the master bedroom: "how comfortable is this room for me?"


    "Oh?" Yilanyou frowned after walking around the room. It was strange to be in the room: "is it poisonous?"


    "No." Joker shook his head. If it was toxic, he would be the first to find out.


    "Let me see." Yi Lan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "this phoenix is proficient in the five elements and eight trigrams, and is it in display?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker then lowered his eyes again and looked at the furnishings in the room carefully. Although he wanted to go to the ordinary bedroom at a glance, he did look at some strange places.


    "Say it..." "There seems to be a lot of mirrors in this bedroom," Xiang said


    "Not only." Yilanyou said: "there are a lot of flowers, and although they look good, they Is it too miscellaneous? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker sinks his face. He understands.


    Take down the two inserted flowers beside the bed and on the shelf to come out, and back the inclined fitting mirror which is facing the whole bedroom. Then, throw a pair of simple and unsophisticated mirrors on the bedside table into the drawer, pull a decorative curtain beside to cover the TV, and finally move the vase on the left side of the shelf to the right.


    "It feels better." Said Xiang jiuer, looking around.


    "Yes." Ilan you also nodded.


    "What''s the matter?" Look at joer and ask him.


    "If you study harder, you won''t meet this kind of thing, you will just wander around the room." Joker raised his hand and gave Xiang jiuer a shudder.


    "Ouch!" Reach out to nine son to cover oneself to be hit painful head one face grievance.


    "Mainly the mirror?" Ilanyou asked, pointing to the mirror behind him.


    "Yes." Joker said: "the mirror''s angle is just facing the whole bedroom, making all the furnishings present opposite angles, including people. The position of the mirror is too obvious to be seen, so it will make people feel uncomfortable visually. "


    "And flowers." Yilanyou said: "the fragrance is mixed and annoying. "


    " both visual and olfactory nerves are disturbed. " "If you can get up tomorrow morning after a night''s rest in a room like this," joker said


    "What do you mean by this Phoenix family! Against me! " Xiang jiu''er is upset.


    "It should be like this in every room." Yilanyou said, "it''s just the same as it is."


    "What do you mean?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Guwang assembly" Ilan''s tiny eyes sank and said, "it has already begun."


    "Yes." Joker echoed.


    "Yes?" Xiang jiu''er looks puzzled.


    At this time, the servant came to inform us of the meal.


    After leaving the room, I saw other people on the way to the banquet. There were several people with uncomfortable anxious looks on their faces. It seemed that they were on the way to decorate the room.


    The banquet is very large, and all kinds of dishes seem to be coveted.


    Yilanyou glanced around the table and saw that she was tired of cats. She turned her head to look at jiuer and asked, "which meat and vegetables do you want?"


    "Meat!" Said Xiang jiuer immediately.


    "Good." "Then you can eat as much meat as you like, and don''t move a mouthful of vegetables," said ilanyou"Eh?" Xiang jiu''er blinked. At ordinary times, Ilan you always asked her not to eat meat but vegetables? How can I ask her not to eat today? Is the sun coming out to the west?


    "Don''t drink soup, either." Joker looked at the soup and said.


    "Oh." "How about rice?" he asked


    "At will." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Good." Xiang jiuer has a score in his mind. After seeing the host''s house sitting and someone starting to move chopsticks, Xiang jiuer starts to eat.


    Yilanyou took the string beans and several other vegetables, ate them and put down the chopsticks.


    Joker just took a few bites at will.


    Yi Lanyou''s actions are naturally seen by Feng leisurely. The small hands and feet on the dining table can''t help Yi Lanyou.


    After eating, Xiang jiu''er takes ilanyou and joker to hang out in Fengjia. From the perspective of landscaping, Fengjia does a very good job. Every place is exquisite and has its own characteristics. Compared with the implication and simplicity of Longshi, Fengshi has more extravagance and is quite modern in the treatment of some landscapes.


    When passing by a rockery, he pointed to the rockery and said, "you see this rockery. If it''s in any movie and TV novel, there must be a secret road behind the rockery, leading to some mysterious dungeon."


    "There''s nothing so mysterious." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "I''ll see." Xiang jiuerhaha laughed and jumped in the past. Before he came near, he was stopped.


    "Sorry, this is the forbidden area of the Phoenix family." A middle-aged man dressed as a servant stopped and said to jiuer.


    "No..." "To nine son corners of mouth twitch:" uncle, that rockery back should not really have secret way


    "How do you know?" Asked the uncle with a frown.


    "That''s what''s on TV..." Said to jiuer.

 Chapter 1692

    "Even if it''s the forbidden area of the Phoenix family." Ilanyou doesn''t know if this is the place where Feng leisurely points out her, but for the moment, she hasn''t got the idea to explore.


    In case of a hit, it won''t be fun.


    "Uncle, is the secret way leading to the secret room? What peerless master is there in it?" Asked nine son''s eyes.


    "That''s not true." The uncle shook his head and said, "it''s not really a secret road behind this rockery, but the door behind this rockery is connected with another yard. The rest in the yard is the brother of the Feng family leader. He was only stimulated when he was young, and killed people by mistake when he was delirious behind, so he was sent there for rest."


    "The brother of the Feng family leader?" Ilanyou is still interested in this man: "then he..."


    "I''m sorry, but don''t ask any more. I''m just a servant." Uncle put on a show and refused to talk about it again.


    "All right." Although yilanyou is curious, he has no intention of being embarrassed.


    "How many forbidden areas does uncle Feng have?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Three in all." "This is the forbidden area of Dongyuan," said the uncle. "There is a pavilion on the west side. Although it is still in the garden, the courtyard behind the pavilion is also the forbidden area of the Phoenix family. In addition, it is the back mountain."


    "Back hill?" "To nine son blinked an eye to ask:" before we go to that Feng family Buddha is to go to the back mountain


    "It''s not even there. It''s only a ten minute walk from the Zen room." Said the uncle.


    "Oh, thank you, uncle." Thanks to jiu''er, and then takes ilanyou''s arm and jumps to another place.


    "You, let''s go to that forbidden area after dark." Said to jiuer.


    "No." Ilanyou immediately refused.


    "Why?" Xiang jiu''er said, "shouldn''t we go to search for treasures at this time? You are also curious about the Phoenix family. Do you think it''s greasy? Then go and have a look. "


    "Knowing that there is no return, what else can I do?" Yilanyou said with a hook.


    "There is no return?" Xiang jiuer didn''t understand: "so dangerous?"


    "It was calculated by others." Joker said, "I''m just lying to you. You have no brains."


    "What do you mean?" Asked jiu''er.


    "If you really don''t want us to go, why is it so detailed?" "I''m glad to tell you where the forbidden area is," said ilanyou


    "Maybe we want to avoid it?" Guess to jiuer.


    "Did you want to go more?" Ilanyou looked at jiuer and asked.


    "Well..." This is true, especially after knowing where, Xiang jiu''er really wanted to go.


    "That man just now is not an ordinary servant." Ilanyou said, "it should be the trainer."


    "Yes." Joker replied with a voice: "it''s a foreign boxing practice. The body muscles are evenly distributed, the pace is steady, and the arms are powerful. The whole place is different from the servants we saw before. "


    "You you, what do you think this phoenix is going to do?" Xiang jiu''er wondered, "how can I feel that there are traps everywhere?" Asked jiu''er in bewilderment.


    "It seems to have a brain." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Secluded!" "I know I''m not very smart, but I''m not stupid," said Xiang jiuer


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you stopped talking and just pretended to see the scenery.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker also looked around.


    I''m afraid that the air will suddenly be quiet. It''s probably the current situation.


    "Hello! You''re not right! Youyou, you say something. I''m embarrassed that you don''t talk like this... " Xiang jiu''er lost a small face and hugged ilanyou''s arm.


    "Ha ha." Ilan you just laughed.


    After laughing, the three of them went back to the room to have a rest.


    "If you have enough to eat and drink, you should have a sleep." Lying on the bed, Xiang jiu''er felt his round stomach and said happily.


    "Go to bed first." Elanyou said, taking out her mobile phone and brushing the latest news to see if there is any work email in the mailbox.


    "You really don''t want to go?" Xiang jiuer turns over and lies on his side to look at Ilan you.


    "Where to?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Forbidden area." "To nine son said:" to explore something


    "No." Yilanyou looked at jiuer and said, "you are not allowed to go either."


    "OK..." Xiang jiuer murmured and closed his eyes. He murmured a good afternoon and fell asleep.


    Yilanyou began to arrange work for Wang Hongfei and others with her mobile phone, and also searched for some landscape photos.


    The game production in Z city is still in steady progress, and the synchronization work in Kyoto is also very smooth, but it''s the one for advertising.


    In fact, the actors and the cooperation team have been selected, but it''s the creative point and the advertisement scene selection. I always feel that the scenery she sees now doesn''t have that feeling.It''s a little difficult to grasp her heart at once and to resonate with the audience.


    "Ah..." Take a deep breath, Ilan you put the mobile phone aside and prepare to have a rest. Looking at the sleeping fragrance, Ilan you, the ninth son, is envious.


    It''s so carefree. All the unhappiness can be forgotten. Just focus on the food and sleep in front of you.


    How many people are busy for a lifetime, the pursuit is only a meal, a acre of three minutes of rest.


    At this time, ilanyou''s cell phone rings.


    Ilanyou looks at the call indicator and answers the phone: "hello? Zhang Ya, what''s the matter? "


    "Secluded." Zhang Ya said to the point, "I accompanied aunt Hui to the hospital for examination today."


    "How is it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "All indicators are normal, but aunt Hui''s own constitution is a little weak, so the possibility of premature delivery is quite high." Zhang Ya said: "if there is no accident, aunt Hui may have a baby in the middle of May, and then you will come back."


    "Good." Ilanyou replied, "I will arrange it."


    "One more thing." Zhang Ya said, "I saw two people yesterday."


    "Who?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Lin xiaorou." Zhang Ya said, "she has come to Z city."


    "Lin xiaorou has gone to Z City?" Yi Lan frowns slightly. Yuan Hui is about to be born in more than a month. What is Lin xiaorou doing in Z city at this time? "Is the other one?" asked ilanyou


    "Russell." Zhang Ya said, "and it seems that Li Suu Su has something to do with Xiao Bo. I saw Li Suu sit in Xiao Bo''s car yesterday."


    "Li Susu..." Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Li Su Su is a man of brambles. What''s the purpose of brambles to let Li Su go to Z city now?


    "I''ll take care of aunt Hui, but you can arrange for the safety." Zhang Ya said.


    "Good." Elanyou nodded. Later, she would contact Changning.


    It seems that she will go back to Z City in person some time.

 Chapter 1693

    In the morning of the next day, all the people who attended the Guwang conference gathered in the main hall. It was not early for them to come to jiuer''s party, but when they stepped into the main hall, they were surprised to find that less than half of the people who came today even came yesterday.


    "Eh?" To nine son of puckered frown of wonder, do they all get up late?


    Ilanyou and Joker don''t think it''s strange. Yesterday, the furnishings in the room oppressed the sense of vision, smell and nerves. Secondly, yesterday''s food match was deliberately moved. Today, so many people have shown that these people are very alert.


    The door of the hall was shut as soon as time came.


    Looking around at jiu''er for a week, I found that the number of people at the scene was not small.


    "You are a strange number." Whispered to jiuer and ilanyou.


    "No surprise. You''re just like yours." "You don''t have to worry about the rest," said ilanyou


    "Oh." He nodded to jiuer and said nothing more.


    Joker glances at Ilan you and feels a little complicated. Xiang jiu''er knows that he is the one who takes care of her. But Xiang jiu''er has never heard of his words like this. If Xiang Jiu doesn''t care about anything, she will never give up if she doesn''t ask why. To a great extent, she will help and cause trouble.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, in terms of Xiang jiu''er''s problem, ilanyou, the guardian, was more competent than him.


    Elanyou notices Joker''s vision, turns to look at him, and asks with her eyes what''s the matter.


    Joker turned his head to Elan you after a rather unpleasant white look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou picks up the eyebrows, what the hell.


    At this time, Feng leisurely held the handrail of the stairs and walked down the stairs: "I don''t know how everyone rested. I hope it won''t affect everyone''s normal play today."


    "Hum!" That yesterday''s black robe said with a cold snort: "Phoenix agent, why do you say these strange words? What did you do? You don''t know at all? Or to put yesterday''s business on the servants? "


    "Why pass the buck?" Feng leisurely smiled and said, "if the Guwang assembly wants to choose nature, it needs to choose the real elites. If this little trick can''t be avoided, what''s the face to attend the Guwang meeting? "


    When Feng leisurely''s voice fell, the father and daughter of Liang''s family in the corner changed their faces. Yesterday, if they were not secretly mentioned by Shibo, they might not come today.


    "What trick?" Look back to jiuer and see Ilan you.


    "Shh." Ilan Youbi''s silent action indicates to Xiang jiu''er not to ask for a moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To nine son see appearance just toot toot mouth then no longer many mouth.


    "Of course, some of them should be lucky or with the help of external forces." Feng leiran said, "but I always think that luck and contacts are also a very important part of strength, so everyone standing here is qualified to participate in the Guwang conference."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People didn''t answer, just stood in place waiting for the next words of Feng leisurely.


    "Although the Guwang conference was held with the full support of the Phoenix family, I don''t know much about the magic, so I invited Xu Lao, the master of the thousand Gu, to preside over the judgment. I''m just Xu Lao''s assistant."


    "It''s natural for us to be convinced by Xu Lao, the master of thousand Gu." Said the arrogant young man yesterday.


    "Yes." Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Standing in the corner, Liang Fu and Liang Qu face a flash of pride and pride. It can be seen that his martial uncle has such a great influence on the magicians. They are also proud.


    "Thousands of magic hands?" Xiang jiu''er frowned and didn''t know the figure, so he turned to ilanyou and asked, "you, you, who is the master of thousand Gu?"


    "Don''t you think I should ask you this question?" Yi Lanyou is speechless. How could she know who is the master of thousand Gu? She is not a magician.


    "That''s right, too." She nodded to jiu''er thoughtfully. How could you know who she didn''t know: "senior brother and senior brother." Looking at Joker, Xiang jiuer asked, "who is the hand of thousand Gu?"


    "I don''t know." Joker also shook his head. If he asked the killer or the medical people, he might know.


    "Tut." I''m really angry. Elder martial brother doesn''t know.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker was speechless for a while. Ilanyou didn''t know. He didn''t know. Would you like to be treated differently.


    Xiang jiuer naturally didn''t know that Joker''s complicated mind was looking forward.


    Ilanyou turned to look at Joker, and vaguely guessed two or three.


    Together, this Joker is jealous. It''s like asking the child whether he likes his mother better or his father better. He feels jealous and unbalanced in the heart of the father who gets the child who likes his mother better.


    This Joker is quite naive by accident."Ha ha." Ilanyou chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Joker asked with a horizontal glance.


    "Nothing." Ilan you don''t look over your head, the corner of your mouth is slightly raised.


    The Phoenix in front has invited the thousand Gu hand out.


    "Thank you for looking up to my old bone." "I thought I had been living in seclusion for many years, but everyone didn''t remember me. I didn''t expect that..."


    "Hello, Grandpa, who are you?" When Xiang jiuer suddenly asked, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eye skin of that thousand Gu holy hand drew, the corners of his mouth slightly pursed, a flash of anger flashed away, the hands behind him pinched their fists, and then he laughed at himself: "it seems that my worry is still right."


    "Hello! Do you know the rules? " The black robe rebuked.


    "Yes! How can I talk to Xu? Your father was not born when Xu was galloping in the world of magic! " The young man scolded yesterday.


    "That''s right. My father didn''t seem to be born when he was young, because he was so old." He nodded to jiuer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man was turned to nine son a word of hate silent.


    "Well?" Xiangjiu''er tilted his head and looked at qiangu holy hand: "Grandpa, you haven''t answered my question yet."


    She asked yilanyou that she did not know. She asked her elder martial brother and elder martial brother that she did not know. No way, she had to ask this person.


    "Nine son, don''t be rude." Yilanyou said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Xiang jiu''er murmured, "I just want to know who he is. He''s a thousand Gu masters. It sounds very powerful. He hasn''t met his opponent for a long time."


    "Hiss..." People take a breath of cold air. Does this girl want to fight with thousand Gu masters?


    Don''t die!

 Chapter 1694

    "I don''t know the height of the earth!" The black robe snorted scornfully. This kind of fool doesn''t die much.


    "What are you, trying to compete with Xu Lao?" Another white haired man spits.


    "Yes!" Everyone''s swearing is louder than one: "I should have died if I didn''t know what to do!"


    "It''s too long."


    ¡­¡­


    The deeper the smile that xiangjiu''er heard others scold her, the brighter her eyes are full of expectation.


    Does this kind of reaction mean that the magic hand is very powerful?


    Liang Fu''s eyes flashed a cruel, just like this. When I mentioned this to Shibo yesterday, Shibo was angry, but he didn''t seem to want to do anything for the younger generation.


    Although it''s true that Shibo is a short guard, he pays more attention to fame and wealth.


    The name of thousand Gu Saint hand is the name that Shibo has worked hard for many years. Naturally, he doesn''t want to insult his name by fighting with a girl doll for the younger generation.


    But now it''s different. This girl dares to talk like this, which is to challenge the authority of her master.


    Shibo will never allow her to insult his reputation. Killing her in Shibo''s heart is just to get rid of a scourge that doesn''t know the height of heaven.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I hope you will forgive me if there is anything wrong with me." Yilanyou said.


    "That''s all." Thousands of Gu masters have moved their minds to kill and read, but they still say in their mouth: "it''s just a child. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. It''s not a bad thing to have ambition."


    "Old Xu, you are modest." The young man immediately clapped his horse and said, "you are the most powerful person in the world of magic. If you talk about the strength of qualification, you are the worthy king of magic."


    "Yes." They flattered.


    "Hahaha." This is to say that the master of thousand Gu is very satisfied. After a few laughs, he still waved his hand and said: "I''m old. I don''t earn these false names with your young people. I''m very satisfied to be a judge for you. Seeing you young people have energy and ability, I see the future of the magician."


    "Grandpa, are you very good?" "If I win the contest with you, can I be the king of Gu?" he asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a time, the scene fell into a quiet embarrassment.


    People look at Xiang jiu''er as if they are saying, "isn''t this a fool?" ]


    How could someone be so anxious to die?


    "The game or something is dead." "If I win the Gu king, give it to me. If I lose, I will leave now," he said


    "The girl''s voice is not small." This time, the decent and modest disguise of the master of thousand Gu can''t be put on.


    "In fact, my breath is very fresh. I also ate the green arrow with the taste of watermelon in the morning." Said to jiuer.


    "I''m dying!" The young man snorted and said, "I''ve seen you for a long time. How many treasures do you think you can be the king of Gu?"? There''s no need for Xu to condescend to lower his price. I''ll meet you! "


    As soon as the young man''s voice fell, the crowd recoiled to leave a space for the two of them to compete.


    Phoenix''s leisurely appearance is just the tip of her mouth. Today is the day of the Guwang conference. She will not stop any competition, especially this kind of endless drama. She also wants to know how capable the people around ilanyou are.


    "You?" "To nine son up and down looked at this young man disdainfully to turn the corner of the mouth to ask:" you ok


    "Less nonsense!" The young man scolded and took out a bone flute. He reached to his mouth and played a simple but strange tune.


    At this time, the dense insects in the crack of the originally closed door flew in, and in an instant, they would surround jiuer.


    "Not bad." I looked around at jiu''er and commented: "the foundation is pretty good, but it''s a pity..."


    The young man''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and the tune sharpened. The flying insect rushed to jiuer for a moment.


    The dense little red dot crawled all over the exposed skin of Xiang jiu''er again.


    Seeing this scene, the master hand of thousand Gu frowned slightly. It was thousand blood.


    No wonder the girl is so arrogant and well prepared to come together.


    Wait a minute.


    The master of thousand Gu remembers that when his nephew came to ask him to do it yesterday, he said that the other side was a female doll with a thousand blood.


    It seems that it''s her.


    In this case, another sum has been added to the account.


    It seems that the young man is also down to Xiang jiu''er, who can use thousands of blood. There''s a bit of triumphant calculation in his eyes. The tune turns again, and the flying insects attack Xiang jiu''er''s eyes.


    The skin surface is protected by thousands of blood. He doesn''t believe that her eyes will have thousands of blood!


    It''s a pity that they have big eyes. After today, let''s say goodbye.Those flying insects concentrated to jiuer''s eyes, hooked to jiuer''s mouth, and finally had a movement. She slowly raised her hand in front of her eyes, and white powder was also sprinkled on those flying insects at this time.


    Zila] one.


    All the flying insects touched by the powder melted into mucus and burned black spots on the floor.


    "What!" The young man stopped playing his bone flute. When his voice broke, the flying insects flew away.


    "Good foundation." Xiang jiu''er finished the comments he had not finished before: "it''s just that the routine is a little old. I won''t play this trick when I''m five years old."


    "You!" The young man''s face changed.


    "If you have any more advanced skills, just let it go, and don''t waste my time." Said he, pinching his waist with both hands.


    It''s so boring.


    "How arrogant!" The black robe yelled: "yesterday''s contest was interrupted by Feng''s agent before it started. Today is the day of Guwang meeting, I will come to calculate yesterday''s account with you."


    "Forget it." "To nine son shook a head to say:" your that move also has no fierce actually, also don''t waste my time


    "You!" The black robe felt that he had been denied face. He raised his hand to teach the girl a lesson.


    Once the wrist is turned, the red Viper rushes to jiuer''s neck.


    At this time, a silver needle flew in the air, and the red snake flew to the floor at once. The red snake was not dead, but it could not escape the silver needle by twisting its body painfully.


    "My junior sister said she didn''t want to compete with you." Joker said coldly, "can''t you understand?"

 Chapter 1695

    "You!" The face of the black robe is heavy, which makes the silver needle really annoying.


    "Hello, Grandpa." "Look at jiuer and say to the master of thousand Gu," since you are the most powerful, let''s have a competition


    "Ha ha." Thousand Gu Saint hand smiled and didn''t answer. It''s not the time he promised.


    "Girl, I like you very much." A woman in bold clothes sat on the sofa and looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "if you die like this, it''s a pity. You''d better go."


    "I''m here for the position of Gu Wang. Why should I go if I don''t get the position of Gu Wang?" Looking at the woman, Xiang jiuer said, "I also like you very much, your..." Xiang jiu''er always thinks that she is praised by others. If she doesn''t, she will look impolite: "your clothes are very nice."


    "Ha ha." The woman laughed and said, "you are really an interesting girl, you..."


    "I have a name." Said to jiu''er, "just call me jiu''er."


    "Jiu''er, you need to know that the master of thousand Gu is not an ordinary magician. He who can enjoy such a name in this circle is the representative of strength." The woman said, "if you are good enough to admit your mistake, Xu will not blame you for your rudeness."


    "Why should I admit it?" Xiang jiu''er was puzzled. "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I admit it?"


    "Widow Yu, don''t waste your breath. I doubt the baby''s brain is working well." "If she wants to die, why do you stop her?" said an ugly man


    "That is, Xu Laoke is the only foreign disciple recognized by Xiangjia." Another man snorted, "it''s a unique honor."


    Although Xiang''s family was destroyed, it was a traitor''s plan that led to such a tragedy. Xiang''s family is the worthy king of Gu in the field of Gu technique.


    Xiang''s family is destroyed. Now, the master of thousand Gu is the master of the world of Gu.


    This little girl dares to challenge the supreme authority. She deserves to die.


    "Foreign disciples recognized by Xiangjia?" Xiang jiu''er heard this and drew a little at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly he was not interested in the contest.


    "Since you are determined to compete with me, I have to meet your demand." "However, life and death are very important. If I miss you, don''t blame me."


    "All right." Xiang jiu''er didn''t take his words to heart. He hooked his fingers and said, "come on, solve it quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Xiang jiu''er''s impatient attitude, Qian Gu''s holy hand frowned. After he stepped forward, his mouth moved slightly, and a poisonous scorpion crawled out of his mouth. Qian Gu''s holy hand took the poisonous scorpion and put it in the palm of his hand. Looking at Xiang jiu''er, he said, "if you are begging for mercy now, it''s too late."


    "Let me see what you can do to beg for mercy." Glancing at the poisonous scorpion in the hand of thousand Gu saint, Xiang jiu''er took out a dark grey porcelain bottle from his waist, bit open the cork, poured the bottle into his hand, and a smaller poisonous scorpion fell into Xiang jiu''er''s palm.


    thousand ghost hands as like as two peas in a single hand, and then they put a powder on the scorpion, then turn the scorpion on the ground, and once again, hundreds of identical scorpion pieces appear. The black poisonous scorpion is shining with a poisonous hook.


    The poisonous scorpion quickly rushed to jiuer and threw the poisonous scorpion in his hand into the poisonous scorpion group. Then, the poisonous scorpions quickly surrounded the smaller poisonous scorpion of jiuer.


    It''s a cold hum from the people around. Isn''t the victory obvious?


    Then the next second everyone was dumbfounded. Although the smaller poisonous scorpion is small, it moves very fast, especially the tail hook with cold light, which directly penetrates the body of the two nearby scorpions with only one swing and one stab.


    The hard armor of the venomous scorpion is vulnerable under the tail hook of this small venomous scorpion.


    People can''t help but wonder.


    Xiang jiu''er doesn''t care about other people''s thoughts. Her eyes are looking for hundreds of poisonous scorpions.


    Like this kind of magic technique, generally speaking, the demagogue maker will release the demagogue and hide the female demagogue in his body. As long as he finds the demagogue, the other poisonous scorpions are simply vulnerable.


    Finally Xiang jiuer finds a poisonous scorpion that is almost motionless. There is a circle around the poisonous scorpion to protect it carefully.


    That''s it!


    To nine son eyebrow a wrinkly two hands to seal, that small poisonous scorpion then quick if lightning general attack to that poisonous scorpion and go.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, the master of thousand Gu changes hundreds of poisonous scorpions to attack the little scorpion again, which is useless.


    At that time, thousands of snake shadow swam across the floor, and the scarlet snake letter made a terrible hiss.


    This battle shocked the poison masters. The master of thousand Gu is not called for nothing. This kind of attack skill relies on the mutual traction and control between the female and the female. The more the quantity, the higher the requirements for the person who controls the poison. If you are not careful, you will backfire and die.As soon as Xiang jiuer''s eyes brightened, his desire for victory was immediately aroused. He controlled the little scorpion to avoid the attack of the viper. Then, at the moment when the little scorpion stabbed the Viper with a tail hook, the other scorpions disappeared instantly, and even the snakes disappeared.


    "Poof!" Thousand Gu''s holy hand covers his chest with one hand. When his throat is sweet, he vomits and bleeds. When his knees are bent, he kneels down with one knee. The next second, the little scorpion rushes to thousand Gu''s holy hand. The hook is directly aimed at the eyes of thousand Gu''s holy hand.


    "Jiu''er!" Yilanyou shouted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er hears the voice of Ilan you and then slows down. The little scorpion tail hook quickly returns to Xiang jiu''er''s side and to Xiang jiu''er''s white porcelain bottle.


    "You Who is it! " The thousand Gu holy hand looked at Xiang jiu''er and asked.


    "Me?" "I haven''t officially introduced myself yet," he said to jiuer. "My family name is Xiang, and my first name is jiuer."


    "To..." And they took a breath of cold air, and there were still people living to, to and from home? Liang''s father and daughter look is more like being split by a thunder, Leng in place.


    To nine son''s eyes look around a circle of people, Chin a lift: "later you can call me to Gu Wang."


    From now on, Gu Wang''s name will return to Xiangjia!


    The first reaction came from Feng leisurely. She clapped at the corner of her mouth: "it''s wonderful."


    Xiang jiu''er, if he can be recruited, he must become a competent general. If he can''t be recruited


    Ha ha.

 Chapter 1696

    Xiang jiuer''s winning the title of Gu Wang is a shocking thing, but what''s more shocking is that the new Gu Wang is Xiang''s family. Xiang''s family is not completely destroyed. Xiang jiuer is also the future of the magician.


    A few happy and a few sad.


    When Xiang jiu''er defeats the master of thousand Gu, the Gu King''s meeting is over. Even if there are people who are not convinced, they will have no idea about how to get on the table after hearing Xiang Jiu''s report.


    On that day, Feng leisurely left everyone to stay for another day, and held a rather luxurious Guwang banquet for Xiang jiuer.


    This is a beautiful thing for Xiang jiu''er.


    Other people came over to toast and said a lot of polite words. Xiang jiu''er was also a heroic style, but under the insistence of Joker, Xiang jiu''er drank very low degree fruit wine.


    "Black robe with a glass of wine said with a smile:" before, I had an eye to offend Gu Wang


    "It''s easy to say, just turn over the past." Said to jiuer with a smile.


    On the other side, the face of thousand Gu''s holy hand was not happy, and several people sitting around were not very happy, eating their own.


    Naturally, Liang family''s father and daughter don''t have to say much. Revenge can''t be avenged. The elder martial uncle also suffered losses. The elder martial uncle, who was the highest in their hearts, lost in Xiang jiu''er''s hands today, which made them feel that their worship goal was broken.


    The young man who lost in Xiang jiu''er''s hand before knocked his glass on the table and bit his teeth.


    It''s not easy for Xiang''s family to disappear. As a result, Xiang jiu''er missed out. The king Gu''s name has returned to Xiang''s family. What are their family of magic skills!


    To home, to home!


    Look at the hospitality of those people''s dog legs. These people only look at home!


    After the feast, everyone went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    The accommodation provided by the Phoenix family is very good, especially the rest room for the three of yilanyou.


    Feng Youran said Xiang jiu''er was the king of Gu, so she should receive the highest treatment and sent the three to a single villa on the hillside.


    It''s really luxurious for three people to rest in such a luxurious single villa. Elan''s seclusion is a little bit inappropriate, but Joker doesn''t say anything after watching.


    Xiang jiu''er drinks fruit wine, but it has a certain degree. When he comes back to the room, he turns over and sleeps with his cheeks red. The corners of his mouth are rising slightly all the time. Even in his sleep, he makes a lovely giggle.


    "The girl went to bed herself." Yi Lan you reluctantly shook his head and said.


    "She''s so happy." Joker said.


    Xiang jiu''er was raised by his master since he was a child, but his blood was still flowing to his family. He was proud of his family. He took back the name of Xiang Gu Wang. Xiang jiu''er was happy.


    At least for her, it may make up for her feeling of self reproach that she was not at the scene when something happened to her family.


    "Things are a little easier today." Ilanyou sits beside jiuer and looks up at Joker: "how powerful is jiuer''s magic?"


    "It''s not the top level, but she sent it to Shifu when she met the insect''s backfire. Shifu forced her to devote herself to learning for a long time in addition to detoxifying the insect. Her magic skills have made some progress." Joker said.


    "Well." Ilan you nodded, this No.1, really powerful.


    "Tonight will be a critical time." Joker said, his eyes sinking.


    "What?" Ilanyou was puzzled. He looked up at joker and said, "what''s the point?"


    "Xiangjia''s massacre." Joker said, "do you really think it was done by the last Gu Wang?"


    "Isn''t it?" The strange old man reappeared in ilanyou''s brain.


    "You look down on home." "It''s not for no reason that Xiangjia has kept the name of Gu Wang for so many years," joker said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you also found that this matter seems to be not as simple as you think: "not just the betrayal of the inner ghost?"


    "Not only." "Xiang''s strength is definitely beyond your imagination," joker said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You pursed her lips: "so say..."


    "And the inner ghost." Joker said: "I live in seclusion in miaojiang with my family. I''m simple, heroic, and have nothing to do with the rest of the world. I''m very easy to get along with. You can see what kind of character my family is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou''s heart suddenly convulsed and hurt.


    "Jiuer''s simplicity is not only how well we protect her, but also how simple she is to her family." Joker said, "I once went back to xianger''s home with jiuer. There were dozens of people at home, just like jiuer. They were cheerful and easy to get along with."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks back at Xiang jiuer, who is sleeping soundly in the bed, and reaches out and touches her cheek.


    "How can you easily get out of the house like this?" Joker''s hand was slightly punched on his side."You mean that the inner ghost is not a person who trusts his family, but a person who trusts his family very much?" Ilanyou takes back and touches the hand on jiuer''s cheek to look at joker.


    "That''s right." Joker nodded his head and looked at ilanyou''s eyes. When he saw ilanyou''s eyes moving, Joker already knew what ilanyou had guessed: "you should have guessed it."


    "Yes." Yilanyou''s face darkened: "not only did I guess it, but I also regret it very much."


    It''s interesting to hear that yilanyou said that Joker''s mouth was crooked. Such a smart woman is not the same as Xiang jiuer at all. It''s just that these two people get along so well.


    "What will they do tonight?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No accident." Joker said: "they won''t watch Gu Wang''s name come back to Xiang''s house in vain."


    Not only the traitor, but also the one who colludes with the traitor should pay for his blood!


    An animal with a lust for profit.


    "Then let''s put the horse here." "I''ll make sure they don''t come back," yilanyou said with a cold face


    It''s no wonder that Joker didn''t refuse the reception of this single villa located on the hillside. The purpose of cooperation is to give each other a good chance to find their own door.


    "The tone is not small." Joker smiled and said, "why? What''s left for you by Longshao? "


    "He''s him I''m me." Ilanyou looked at joker and said.


    It can''t be said that she didn''t have the help of the Apocalypse at all, but she will not become a subsidiary of others. She is a single individual, once is now is still in the future.


    "Ha ha." Joker said nothing more.


    At the same time, it''s in the Feng''s master''s room.


    Feng leisurely took the wet towel slightly wrung dry from the servant''s hand, and then carefully wiped the arm of an old man on the bed: "since it has been decided, why do you ask me?"


    "After all, this is the Phoenix family." The young man''s expression was polite: "if you want to do anything, you have to go through the permission of Feng''s agent."


    "Do whatever you want." Feng leisurely movement is very gentle, towel in the old man''s wrinkled skin full stroke. The old man''s eyes were fixed on the ceiling.


    "I''m relieved to have you." The young man smiled and then put his eyes on the old man: "Feng agent, the Feng family leader is now like this, has he died..."


    Before he finished speaking, a knife had rubbed the young man''s cheek and scratched it, deeply embedded in the door frame.

 Chapter 1697

    When.


    The half of the knife went deep into the door frame.


    The skin cut by the blade slightly cuts a hole, and the blood slowly overflows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no reaction at all, and the young man stood still.


    "Talk to your head." As if nothing had happened, Feng leisurely continued to wipe his arm for Feng''s master: "once again, the knife will be in its place."


    The young man just swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    He didn''t notice the quick movement.


    "Er..." The young man opened his mouth and said, "well, I''ll go first."


    "Let''s go." Feng leisurely hands the towel to the maid next to her.


    The maid once again soaked the towel in a hot water basin and then handed it to Feng leisurely.


    Feng leisurely put his arm into the quilt and then went around to the other side. He took the towel and wiped the other side of his arm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man looked at Feng leisurely and then turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Feng leisurely said before the young man went out: "that ilanyou, I want her to live."


    "Good." The young man answered and left.


    After closing the door, the young man took a deep breath and shook his head.


    This Phoenix leisurely is really too horrible. Such a woman in his heart is more poisonous than five poisons. She must not be provoked.


    After the young man left, Feng leisurely was still rubbing his arm for the Feng''s master. After carefully rubbing his nails, Feng leisurely handed the towel to the maid: "go out first."


    "Yes." The maid answered and left with the basin.


    Only Feng Youran and Feng''s master are left in the room.


    "Grandpa." Feng leisurely tilted her head and looked at the leader of the Feng family: "it won''t be long before you can realize your dream. Don''t you always hope that the Feng family will become the unique first family in country Z? Very soon, very soon. Please hold on a little longer. "


    The Feng''s master looked at the ceiling with blank eyes. His skin was pale and frightening.


    Feng leisurely turns around and takes out a box of injections from the bedside drawer, and takes out one of the long and thin syringes, in which is the golden one.


    Feng leisurely takes out the alcohol cotton and wipes it on the arm of the Feng''s master to make a subcutaneous annotation.


    After the whole injection was pushed in, Feng leisurely put the used syringe back into the box carefully and then put it away again.


    "It''s time to sleep." Feng leisurely reached out and scratched in front of the Feng''s head, who then closed his eyes.


    "Good night." Feng leisurely said good night before turning off the lights in the room one by one, leaving only a small night light at the head of Feng''s bed, and then closing the door of the room.


    The Feng family leader lying on the bed closed his eyes. If it wasn''t for the slight fluctuation of his chest, he would look like a dead man.


    On the other side, the young man went back to the rest room. There were two people sitting in his room.


    One is the master of thousand Gu, the other is the raw face hole. It seems that there is no sense of existence at the Guwang meeting today.


    "Have you told the Phoenix family?" Asked the master Gu.


    "Yes." The young man nodded, "we can do it at any time."


    "I thought that I had already killed all my family members, but I didn''t expect that I still had such a remnant." "Thousand Gu Saint hand spit a saying.


    "Then she won''t survive tonight." The young man said with a cold face, "the Phoenix agent said, don''t move that Ilan you, except for her, don''t leave a living mouth."


    "It seems that the man who uses silver needles to Xiang jiu''er is a little difficult to deal with." The man with no sense of existence spoke, his voice was a little low.


    "It doesn''t matter." "No matter how powerful I am, I can''t carry my thousand Gu evil spirit," said the master of thousand Gu


    "Well." The young man nodded and said, "I''ll send her to my family tonight. Right is that we have done a good thing."


    "When will you start?" The man asked.


    "I''ve set it up, just waiting for the early morning." "There will be a total lunar eclipse for two hours between 1:40 and 2:00 in the morning tonight, which is the best chance for us to start," said the master Gu


    "Xiang jiu''er seems to have a lot of treasure." Said the youth.


    "Lurking in Xiangjia for so many years, I know Xiangjia''s fatal weakness." The master of thousand Gu sneers. He never needs to be recognized by his family. He is a master of thousand Gu. He doesn''t need to be crowned as a disciple of other surnames everywhere. He''s not rare!


    "It''s up to you tonight." "The young man said," the name of Gu Wang must not be occupied by his family any more


    "Well." The man nodded and agreed with the young man.


    The night was thick, and ink splashed down. The night sky with optical pollution can''t see the stars, but there is a lot of turbidity that is hard to explain.


    The lights in the guest room are dim. It''s midnight and early morning.


    Xiang jiuer turned over on the bed, rolled the quilt over and wrapped herself tightly. There was a trace of bright saliva on the corner of her mouth. I don''t know what delicious food she ate in her dream.Ilanyou turns off the light in the guest room, leaving only one lamp on the table, followed by the words in the light book.


    She has been reading this book for several days. In her spare time, she turns it up and down. Today, she has time to finish the last part.


    1812 came, and then seven years passed. The surging ocean of European history has calmed down. It seems to be silent, but the mysterious forces that propel human progress continue to play a role. ]


    when your eyes touch here, ilanyou''s eyes move. Put the bookmark on this page, ilanyou closes the page.


    At this time, Joker also came out of the guest bedroom and raised his hand to turn on the light.


    The two looked at each other and nodded.


    It''s time to come. It''s always time to come.


    The voice of recognition rate came.


    Ilanyou''s eyes immediately looked in the direction of the crack in the door.


    At the table is the water yilanyou didn''t drink before. Take up the cup, yilanyouwei squints his eyes to see the time, and then a cup of water splashes on it.


    When the sound of "Zila" sounded, the light smoke rose.


    "There are three people outside." Elanyou looked at joker and said.


    "Well." Joker also heard footsteps outside the door.


    Then there was the sound of the recognition rate everywhere, not just in one direction.


    The sound makes people feel numb, especially when they see the dense insects coming out.


    "It''s disgusting." Ilan you smelled the stink of insects and frowned.


    Joker takes a look at Ilan you, takes out a small porcelain bottle from his pocket, takes off the cork, and then reaches Ilan you''s nose: "sniff it hard."


    "Well?" Ilanyou listens to Joker''s words and sniffs twice.


    The stink son choked her straight cough, tears all could not help but flow down: "cough!"! It stinks! "

 Chapter 1698

    This is probably the most smelly thing she has ever smelled in her life. It''s not the same as the general smell.


    It''s like the same spicy thing. Pepper is different from mustard.


    This stink is like swallowing a big mouthful of mustard, which brings a sense of impact and a pain in the forehead.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker glanced at Ilan you, but his heart and eyes were real.


    Let her sniff hard, it''s silly.


    "Joker, what are you doing?" Yilanyou asked, stretching out his hand and rubbing his eyes.


    "Can you see any insects and smell anything now?" Joker asked.


    "Eh?" Yilanyou did not see those dense and disgusting insects just now. The smell was still there, but it was not the smell brought by the insects, but the smell of the thing that Joker let her smell.


    "You just got the magic bug." Joker said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou immediately understood that the reality of the magic insect was terrible. No wonder that Qin Bei could roll around and grab his body and his neck full of bloodstains after he was hit by Xiang jiuer''s magic insect.


    This sense of reality and pressure is not a joke.


    At this time, there was a strange sound of clicking on the door. Yilanyou looked at it and saw that a layer of black dots was moving rapidly under the door seam.


    Yilanyou looked carefully again and found that countless ants were eating wooden doors.


    "Be careful, don''t drag me down." Joker said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and this joker was really, obviously wanted her to pay attention to the safety and be careful, but what he wanted to say was so harsh and ugly, this man was really


    Iran''s heart was not seen until he finished the Tucao. He saw a poisonous scorpion crawling in from the door. The scorpion make complaints about the scorpion of the thousand spirits when he was comparing with the nine children.


    Ilan you remember that this poisonous scorpion should be given to more than one.


    Sure enough, more and more poisonous scorpions are coming in through the door that black ants have bitten.


    This number is even more exaggerated than when we fought against Xiang jiuer.


    Yilanyou asked with a twitch at the corner of her mouth, "joker?"


    "Well?" Joker''s eyes searched for the body of the insect among the poisonous scorpions.


    "Did I get another magic bug How can there be so many scorpions? " Ilan you swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked.


    "This time it''s not magic." Joker said.


    "Is that to find the little scorpion of jiu''er?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Are you sure you can control Scorpio?" Joker said.


    "Do you want to wake up jiu''er?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I can''t wake up." Joker said.


    Xiang jiu''er''s wine is too poor. For fear of any trouble, Joker puts something in Xiang jiu''er''s wine. Xiang jiu''er can sleep until dawn.


    Ilanyou naturally heard Joker''s voice at this time, and her mouth slightly twitched. Ilanyou asked, "what can I do then?"


    "Zi Gu." Joker said: "one of these scorpions is the body of the insect. The insect master holds the female insect to control the insect, and the child insect controls the others." Joker doesn''t know much about magic. Although he knows some characteristics of Zigu, it''s hard to find Zigu among so many poisonous scorpions.


    "Control..." Ilanyou frowns at this and stares at the approaching scorpions. With a change of heart, ilanyou finds the scorpion who sends the order.


    "I don''t know if I can shoot enough." Ilan quickly took out his silver pistol and fired at the poisonous scorpion.


    The pistol with silencer didn''t make much noise. After the bullet got out of the barrel, it shot out and hit the tail of the venomous scorpion in a spiral shape. It was missed.


    When Joker saw it, he immediately added a silver needle. The silver needle stabbed the poisonous scorpion and penetrated the whole scorpion.


    After this scorpion was nailed to death, other more and more close scorpions would stay in place and disappear in two or three seconds as if they had never appeared.


    Only there is a silver needle and a bullet hole left on the floor.


    "How do you find the bug?" Joker looks at ilanyou and asks, "jiu''er taught you?"


    "Who knows?" Yilanyou smiled and sold a pass and said, "women''s intuition."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker took a look at ilanyou and said nothing.


    "Now it''s almost time we fought back." Yilanyou said with a hook at the corner of her mouth.


    "Ladies first?" Joker would like to know what else elanyou can do.


    "Good." Ilanyou raises his gun in the direction of the door.


    Close your eyes, ilanyou carefully perceives the person outside the door, and the voice forms a vague picture of general orientation in your mind.


    Open your eyes again, Ilan you jerks the trigger.After the bullet passed through the door panel, it made a sound penetrating the human body, followed by a person''s scream.


    "How is it?" Ilanyou looks at joker.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker looks at ilanyou and frowns: "is this also a woman''s intuition?"


    "Who knows?" Ilan you humed and smiled.


    Then there were two more shouts outside the door.


    "Well?" Ilanyou frowned. Could her bullet still turn? It''s reasonable to say that only one person has been hit And she doesn''t really know where she hit them.


    The image in my mind is really fuzzy.


    At this time, the door was opened from the outside.


    Elanyou and Joker looked at the direction of the door, and a man came in. The Oxford leather shoes on the floor were very nice.


    "Master?"


    "Mr. Jin?"


    Joker and Ilan are always in a daze.


    "Where''s jiuer?" Jin chenrui asked.


    "Still sleeping." Yilanyou pointed to the warm object holding the quilt on the bed.


    "Well." Jin chenrui just put down his mind and answered.


    "Master, why are you here?" Joker asked.


    "There''s a bad feeling." Jin chenrui said, "I feel a little uneasy and then I come."


    "It''s almost done here." Joker said.


    "It''s a long way off." Jin chenrui said, "it''s more like a close call."


    "What?" Ilanyou doesn''t understand very well.


    "Thousands of Gu evil spirits will soon become Gu." Jin chenrui said: "the three of you may die here tonight as soon as the thousand Gu evil spirit of the thousand Gu master comes out." Xiang''s family was killed by Gu Sha.


    I don''t know where he learned such a vicious move.


    "Thousand Gu evil spirits?" Ilan you doesn''t know what this is, but it sounds like a bull: "is he..."


    "I ran away with serious injury." Jin chenrui replied, "the other two are dead." The thousand Gu evil spirit is about to become a Gu. In time of emergency, he injured the thousand Gu holy hand and then destroyed his eyes. The thousand Gu holy hand ran away immediately when he saw the situation was not good.


    "Tut." Ilan you frowned, the beast that killed the whole nine children''s family!


    "No hurry." Jin chenrui said, "I will deal with his affairs. Don''t tell jiu''er about tonight''s affairs."


    "Well." Elanyou and Joker nodded.


    "The other two people who died were..." Asked ilanyou.


    "Both of them are from the family of witchcraft." Jin chenrui said coldly, "I will find them to calculate this account myself."


    After cleaning up the scene, Jin chenrui left, and Joker followed Jin chenrui.


    At daybreak the next day, Xiang jiuer opened his eyes in a daze: "Hmmm......"


    "Awake?" Asked Ilan you.


    "Not yet." Said to jiuer vaguely.


    "Get up." Said ilanyou.


    "Ah!" Xiang jiuer suddenly called out and punched and kicked in the quilt. Then he suddenly put down his limbs and said to ilanyou, "the quilt is so powerful that I lost the battle. Wait for me to have a rest and fight in ten minutes! " After speaking, Xiang jiu''er closed his eyes.


    The breath became even again, and I fell asleep again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s silent eyes twitch towards the corner of jiuer''s mouth.


    Yes, it''s basically the essence of the play.


    With a sigh, he turned his head to the direction of the window, and Ilan took a deep breath.


    She was very curious, suddenly disappeared two people, Phoenix leisurely will be what attitude.

 Chapter 1699

    As if nothing had happened.


    Feng leiran didn''t mention anything about the master of thousand Gu and the other two people yesterday.


    Ilanyou didn''t ask anything on purpose, but when she left fengzhai, fengleisurely talked with her and Xiang jiuer again.


    Xiang jiu''er doesn''t know about the early morning events, but he thinks that the whole person is in a lot of spirit when he wakes up, and that his right is to finish a wish when he has enough to eat and drink.


    Elanyou and Joker also conceal this matter. After all, Xiang jiu''er''s character is not strong enough. If we let her know that there was another reason for Xiang''s family, she might do something wrong on impulse.


    After returning to the Dragon House, ilanyou will put the books that have been read in the Phoenix House back on the bookshelf, and prepare to choose another one to put in his bag. When you are free, you can take it out and turn it over.


    "War and peace" Looking at yilanyou, Xiang jiu''er put a thick book back on the shelf and asked, "have you finished reading this book? What are you talking about? "


    "You can have it if you like." Said ilanyou.


    "You can spare me. It''s better to be so thick." He shook his head and said, "if you have any good comics, please recommend them to me."


    "Say it again." "You have a good rest today, and you will go to work tomorrow," said ilanyou


    "Good." "How are things going in Z City?" he asked


    "There should be nothing wrong. If there is something wrong, Zhang Ya and they won''t stop contacting me." Yilanyou''s voice just dropped off her mobile phone and started to ring.


    Ilanyou takes a look at the phone''s Caller ID and the eyelids jump. Do you want to exaggerate? Just after she finishes, Zhang Ya calls.


    After connecting the phone, ilanyou asked, "Zhang Ya? What''s the matter? "


    "Youyou, turn on the TV now." "CC entertainment channel," Zhang said


    "Good." Yilanyou answered and turned on the computer and said, "I''m watching it on the computer."


    After entering CC entertainment, an award ceremony was held.


    The best new actress and the shining new actress are speaking on stage.


    The actress has a slim figure, a sexy dress and delicate makeup.


    "It''s my pleasure to work with such an excellent director this time." Actress with a smile: "thank you for the recognition of the jury. After this award, I hope to return to my hometown and make more contributions to Z city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou''s eyes narrowed slightly at the actress.


    "How is it?" Zhang Ya asked, "are you surprised?"


    "It''s almost as frightening." Yilanyou sneered and said, "I didn''t think she could do this."


    "I think she came for you." Zhang Ya sits down in front of the computer and opens the webpage to send the screenshot of the webpage to ilanyou: "take a look at this."


    "Well?" Ilan you double click to open a picture sent by ya.


    This is a screenshot of the voting options page.


    "Maybe it''s really for me." Ilanyou saw the text on the screenshot and smiled: "I didn''t care about these false names, but if the person who took them away is her, she would be another conclusion."


    "No wonder I saw her in Z at that time." Zhang Ya said: "but is this entertainment circle too big for anyone to enter?"


    "Lin xiaorou is backed by a big tree. It''s nothing to win a few awards in the entertainment circle." Yilanyou sneers, and Lin xiaorou herself is open-minded, so is her beauty.


    "I''m surprised when she went to make a movie." Zhang Ya still feels a little weird.


    "Forget it." Yilanyou said: "this one is put down in advance. Even if I want to replace it, there will be someone there to contact me."


    "Well." Zhang Ya replied, "what are you doing recently?"


    "I went to Phoenix''s house with jiu''er and just came back." Said ilanyou.


    "Speaking of the Phoenix family, do you know the forbidden area of the Phoenix family?" Zhang Ya asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Zhang Ya mention the forbidden area of the Phoenix family, yilanyou is slightly shocked: "do you know?"


    "When I was chatting with ako the other day, I heard her say that I would check it a little bit." Zhang Ya said: "there are three places in total, one of which is the elder brother of the Feng family leader. It is said that he has killed people and his insanity has been locked up."


    "Well." Said ilanyou.


    "Have you met the Feng family leader recently?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "No." Yilanyou replied, "I haven''t seen Feng since she took over as Feng''s agent."


    "I think it''s a little strange." "I don''t know exactly, but I always feel something is wrong," Zhang said During this period, she also learned about the seven families, the four ancient families and the dragon and Phoenix families.


    "Well." Yilanyou replied, "I will know later."


    "Hope." Zhang Ya sighed and said, "I''ll have a class later. I won''t talk to you.""Good." Elan you said two more words before hanging up.


    "Zhang Ya?" Asked Xiang jiuer curiously, holding her hands on the table.


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded and said, "something happened in Z city."


    "Big event?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Not a big deal." Yilanyou looked at the computer screen and said, "but we really need to go back to Z City in a while."


    "Well?" Xiang jiu''er followed Ilan''s eyes to the computer screen and read the words on the screenshot: "who is more suitable to be the image ambassador of Z City. A. Yishi yilanyou. B. New award winner Lin xiaorou. What the hell is Lin xiaorou? Isn''t Z city image ambassador always you? "


    "I''m afraid I''ve settled down in Kyoto and want to cut my back." Ylang''s fingertips gently tap on the table.


    It won''t be that simple.


    Let Lin xiaorou go back to Z city to set up Ming is for her. Since we want to target her, we will definitely move Huiying technology.


    Now, Huiying technology is fully established in Z city. It should not be too easy to defeat Huiying technology, but it will not be too difficult to weaken the strength of Huiying technology.


    "Who is that annoying?" Asked Xiang jiuer with a frown.


    "Who?" Ilan narrowed his eyes and said, "I want to know who it is."


    "Well..." "Don''t talk about this, let''s go and get Xiao Xiangyang back in a moment," said Xiang''er


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded, and xiangjiu''er''s matter has been solved. It''s time to take Shen Xiangyang back from jinchenrui, and then take Shen Xiangyang to see Shen Fei.


    It seems that the short-term stability has passed. She has to be ready for the storm.


    Ilanyou looks at the computer screen and his eyes gradually sink.

 Chapter 1700

    Knowing that yiweihai held a high-profile press conference to announce the complete severance of relations with yilanyou was at the conference, "can''t this matter really be solved by the dragon family?" Wang Hongfei looked at yilanyou and asked, in fact, if the long family suppressed it, it would be the fastest solution.


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head.


    "What''s next?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "Hold Zeus now." "Wang Hongfei, please contact Zeus and don''t let this kind of thing affect the current cooperation," elanyou said


    "Good." Wang Hongfei nodded his head.


    "Zhuo fan, contact Huiying technology. If this is the case here, Z city will not stop too much." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Zhuofan answered.


    "You, what about me?" "Do you want me to scare them away?" he asked


    "No." "It can cause panic and health problems," elanyou said It''s the most frightening thing to know about all kinds of insects.


    "Master, do you want me to contact my grandfather?" Han Jinxiang looks at yilanyou. If it''s not convenient for the dragon family to come out, it''s OK for the martial family to come out.


    Although the Wu family is not one of the seven families, it is also one of the four ancient families. It is also a military family. There is no problem in suppressing these people.


    "I haven''t got that part yet." Ilanyou also knows that it''s good for the martial family to come out, but if you don''t deal with it well, it''s likely to affect the martial family.


    Now it''s a bit like a tangled thread. She urgently needs to find the thread end of the thread. If she catches it, she can untie it a little bit.


    Never be in a hurry. Be steady.


    At this time, the noise at the door suddenly quieted down.


    When they looked up to let the glass door look, they found that the crowd like the city of zombies had disappeared. Only a young man was standing outside with a suitcase and sunglasses on his face.


    Yi Lan you is also stunned when she comes to the door. Zhuofan immediately opens the electronic lock of the door.


    When the door opened, the man came in and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Why are you here?" Ilan you Leng asked.


    "With the task in hand, long Shao said you may have trouble. Let me go around the Americas and come to see you." The man picked the sunglasses on his face and said with a smile, "how about a little beauty? Surprise or surprise? "


    "Surprise, accident." Ilan you nodded.

 Chapter 1701

    Welcome people in ilanyou and say, "jiu''er, have a look at tea."


    "Don''t be so polite." Sven came in and sat on the sofa.


    "There were so many people out there just now. They were in a mess." Tu Xiaofei looked at Sven with her hands on her face and asked, "why is it gone all of a sudden?"


    "Very simple." Sven took the tea delivered to jiuer and looked at TU Xiaofei. "I told them that it would disappear from my eyes in ten seconds, or they would disappear completely from Kyoto."


    There is always a sense of disobedience when he speaks this kind of words in a languid tone, especially with the cynical expression of Sven and the dangerous and serious eyes.


    "Cool." Tu Xiaofei nodded a look of adoration: "I''d like to say the dialogue of boss in this game."


    "It''s also a chance for you to have fun. Hahaha. " Sven smiled.


    "Sven, come upstairs and have a chat." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Sven got up and said, "then go upstairs."


    "Go ahead and get busy." Yilanyou got up and said, "Xiaofei, Han Jinxiang, Wang Hongfei, Zhuofan, you and Xiaoying should deal with the injuries on their faces."


    "Good." Tu Xiaofei nodded.


    Elanyou takes Sven straight up the stairs.


    After eland you, Sven also looked around and said, "little beauty, you have made a good job in this company. It looks good."


    "What company?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "it''s just a small workshop."


    "Ha ha." Sven smiled and followed ilanyou into her office.


    "Have you heard about it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Not yet. I came to you as soon as I got to Kyoto." Sven said, casually sitting on the sofa beside his desk.


    "When did Apocalypse let you come?" Ilanyou asked, sitting at the back of the office.


    "A few days ago, not long ago." Sven said.


    "It took such a round to come here..." Yilanyou''s fingertip taps the table, and meimou turns to ask, "is it the master of Si''s forced marriage to Z downtown?"


    "God!" Sven''s eyes brightened and he said, "you guessed it right."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou said with a chuckle.


    "Do you know what''s really going on today?" "I can see a lot of acquaintances today," Sven asked. "Half of the entertainment in Kyoto has a face."


    "I didn''t expect to have so much influence?" Ilanyou laughs and turns on the computer.


    "Seriously, what''s the matter?" Sven asked, "did you do something corrupt or perverted? Or did you kill and set fire? Child abduction? "


    "See for yourself." As soon as Ilan you started, a news page came out. In Kyoto, the local news page actually reached the stage of the first big picture.


    Sven got up and went to his desk to lean over. He said with a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth, "the Lord of the Yi family is really cruel. Kill all of them."


    "It''s not a day or two since he wants to kill them all." Yilanyou sneered and said, "when I was in Z City, he was like cramping my skin."


    "What are you going to do?" Asked Sven.


    "No way." Yilanyou said, "rule by doing nothing."


    "Ignore it?" Asked Sven.


    "Well." Yilanyou said: "if you want to add guilt, the more excuses you have, the more passive you will be. The unfilial hat can overwhelm me to death."


    "That''s right, too." Sven nodded: "then you don''t care? Let him go? "


    "For the time being." Elanyou''s fingertips gently tap the table, she needs a chance, a right time.


    "Fortunately, long Shao has foresight, and then comes to help you as soon as possible. What can you do without me?" All of a sudden, Sven felt that his image had reached a great height.


    "Oh, yes." Said Ilan with a blank face.


    "Hello, Hello!" Sven said, "I''m here to help, anyway. Can''t I boast about it?"


    "Well..." Ilanyou thought for a moment and said without expression: "Wow, it''s a great benefactor."


    "May I have dessert?" Sven said full of.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan squinted at Sven and said, "what do you think of me contacting the owner of Sven now?"


    "I''m wrong!" Sven''s attitude of admitting mistakes is very good or even excellent.


    "Oh, man." Ilanyou raised his mouth and said with a smile, "did the Apocalypse ask you to come for the child?"


    "You know again?" Sven asked, looking at ilanyou.


    "I guess so." Yilanyou picked up her mobile phone and said, "I''ll send you a location."


    "Good." Sven took out his mobile phone and looked at it: "green rose?"


    "It''s a community." "I rented a duplex house for Ouyang. Before that, Ouyang had been living in the company lounge, which was inconvenient," said ilanyou"Well." Sven thought for a moment and said, "that girl is pretty."


    "What?" "Want to get married?" yilanyou asked, holding her chin in one hand


    "You think more, I can''t get married. I can''t get married in my life." Sven said with his hands in his pockets.


    "So wonderful?" Asked ilanyou.


    "That is." Sven humed a smile: "knowing marriage is a grave, why should I jump in foolishly?"


    "That makes sense." Yilanyou said with a bad smile, "I''ll use this reason next time. Don''t worry. I''ll tell Tianqi that you taught me."


    "No! I was wrong. Little beauty, you are busy first. I, I''ll go to this green rose for a walk. Don''t disturb me! " Sven hurried away.


    I''m kidding. Long Shao''s proposal has not been successful for many times. This next time, she said something like this to him and said what he taught.


    So he''s not dead yet?


    Watching Sven flee, ilanyou shakes his head with a smile, and moves his eyes to the screen. Ilanyou''s smile disappears gradually.


    Sooner or later, this matter will be completely solved.


    In this way, eweihai removed her name from the Iraqi family, and later did not ask her to return to the Iraqi family.


    Phoenix House on the other side.


    Feng leisurely put a piece of square sugar into the coffee cup, and put a silver spoon into the cup to rotate: "originally, I only wanted to cut off the back road of yilanyou Z City, but I didn''t expect that Yijia would cooperate so."


    "It''s a little more than we expected." A low voice came out of the phone and said, "Lin xiaorou did a good job over there in Z city."


    "Yes." Feng leisurely smiled and said, "bramble and Lin xiaorou are your two most powerful assistants now, aren''t they?"


    "They are far less than you."


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely took out the silver spoon and put it aside and said, "the next step is to destroy Huiying technology, right?"


    "It''s up to you."


    "Good." Feng leisurely took a sip of coffee cup, the taste of bitterness back to sweet spread in the tip of the tongue.

 Chapter 1702

    In the evening, on the way back to longzhai from the company, ilanyou also saw many reporters crouching, but as Sven was nearby, he had not come up for containment.


    After returning to longzhai, it seems that the owner of Longjia has heard about it and said many words of concern.


    "Grandpa long, don''t worry." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I can solve this problem myself."


    "That''s good." The leader of the dragon family nodded and said: "you don''t have to worry about the Lei family. The cooperation has been negotiated. Lei Liting is not the one who will be influenced by rumors."


    "Well." Ilan you responded. Now she is most worried about Zeus. After all, the start-up and development of Leyou game company and whether it can really stand in Kyoto depends on the cooperation with Zeus this time.


    "Have a good rest tonight." Said the dragon master.


    "OK, Grandpa long, you can have a rest earlier."


    After returning to the room, ilanyou leaned against the bedside and her eyes emptied.


    I''m really tired this day.


    In order to reassure others, she never showed tension and uneasiness in front of others.


    If she is nervous at this time, what will others do?


    Even if the heart has been turned over, the surface is still calm.


    But this time there was a bit of luck. Sven''s appearance made him feel at ease.


    The reason why yiweihai wants to hold this press conference at this time is that there are three reasons through yilanyou''s preliminary analysis.


    The first is that yilanyou is not fully established in Kyoto at this time, and its foundation is unstable, so it is easier to break down at this time.


    The second one is that Zeus''s cooperation made him blush. Once this kind of thing came out, it was easy for Lei family to choose a new partner because of this event. After all, this is the first time that Zeus has entered the domestic market.


    The third is that yiweihai is sure that Longshi will not intervene this time. In the eyes of yiweihai, yilanyou is so arrogant because of the long family.


    If long doesn''t do it, is it not easy for him to punish a younger generation?


    Yilanyou knows that he is a stumbling block in the eyes of yiweihai. He can get rid of it quickly.


    Ilanyou knows that filial piety is the basic point, so it''s easy to have problems and the public opinion will be one-sided.


    In this age of the Internet, where we don''t need to be responsible for our own actions, too many people are used to standing on the high ground of morality and pointing out the country.


    It''s not the first time I''ve experienced this kind of thing. Ilanyou is speechless about this media era.


    On the other side of the house, yihaofeng personally received several journalists and writers.


    "We will certainly follow up on this." A paunchy middle-aged man raised his hand and pushed his glasses. "This is our job," he said


    "Yes." Next to a woman with red brown curly hair, beautiful figure slim: "if we can of course want to return a truth to the public."


    "It''s just that it''s not very easy now." A young man put his glass on the table and looked at yihaofeng and said, "today, my colleague came back and said that young master Si has been following that yilanyou. He also said ruthlessly. Whoever dares to challenge yilanyou, he dares to let him disappear from Kyoto."


    "The long family didn''t interfere in this matter. Why did the Si family do more than that?" Asked a woman with short, smart hair.


    "You don''t have to worry about these things." "If you don''t want to offend Sishao, why don''t I offer you an opportunity?" he said


    "Well?" Everyone looks at yihaofeng.


    "It will be my nephew''s rite of passage in a few days." Yihaofeng smiled and said, "I''d like to invite you to come."


    Everyone nodded at once, knowing that yihaofeng was ready to do something that day, and one by one showed a look that was not too busy to watch.


    When ilanyou received the invitation from the Iraqi family, he knew that it was also a letter of war.


    "How can I send you this invitation?" Xiang jiuer''s cheeks were puffed up and he was a little reluctant: "your grandfather is really not a good thing. I knew that I should not have saved him at that time. Let your sister and stepmother poison him."


    "It''s all in the past." Yilanyou put the invitation on the table and said, "one invitation for two people. I''ll ask Sven if he has received it later."


    "What if svengo didn''t receive it?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Then I can''t take you there this time." Ilanyou reaches out and pinches the face of Xiang jiu''er.


    "I don''t want it." Xiang jiuer naturally doesn''t want to. At this time, ilanyou needs her brave and resourceful Chief Secretary even more.


    "Be obedient." Said ilanyou.


    This time, she really had to be polite. If she had not been, she would have fallen into a circle where everyone could not help her.


    "Hum." Xiang jiu''er doesn''t want to hear this anymore.


    At this time, Wang Hongfei knocked on the door and said, "you have the invitation of Yishi?""Well." Ilan you nodded his head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you think Zeus will go?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "I should." Ilanyou nodded. After all, the reason why ilanyou wanted to completely defeat ilanyou was the cooperation of Zeus. If there was no accident, thunderbolt would be invited to go there.


    "That''s good." Wang Hongfei said with a dry smile, "I can''t reach the person in charge whom Zeus asked us to contact. All the phone calls have been rejected. I didn''t see him when I went to Zeus."


    "I see." Yilanyou nodded and said, "leishao should go too. I''ll tell him then."


    "Well, it''s hard." Wang Hongfei said a word and then closed the door and left.


    Xiang jiu''er listens to Wang Hongfei and ilanyou''s conversation and turns her beautiful eyes.


    If ilanyou doesn''t take her, she will go to find Lei Liting.


    Under the banner of finding his wife, thunderbolt should not be so disrespectful, right?


    Xiang jiuer thinks it''s more reliable.


    "Nine?" Yilanyou looks at Xiang jiu''er, squints and smiles. "What do you want?" he asks


    "Well?" Xiang jiu''er looks up at Yi Lanyou, sips her mouth, and then shakes her head: "I don''t think of anything, I don''t think of anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "do you think I can believe?"


    "I didn''t think about anything. I went to svengo and asked him if he had received the invitation." Said to nine son then straight away.


    "Ghost girl." Ilan you looks at the back of Xiang jiu''er and shakes his head helplessly.


    After getting the definite answer from Sven, Xiang jiuer decides to go to find Lei Liting. After dialing Lei Liting, Xiang jiuer doesn''t forget to ask for help: "Hey! Lei, have you eaten? Guess who I am? "


    "Can you guess..."

 Chapter 1703

    After receiving the call from Xiang jiuer, Lei Liting was very happy. The smile on the corner of his mouth had been hanging there all the time, and some tired eyes appeared some light.


    "No!" "Guess," said Xiang jiuer


    "Stray dog rescue station?" Said thunderbolt.


    "Wrong." "Say to nine son:" you guess again


    "Samoa." Said thunderbolt.


    "It''s not." "Samo is a dog," said Xiang jiuer. "Where can I call?"


    "Oh?" Thunderbolt asked with a bad smile, "what would it be like if it was Samo calling?"


    "Then what you hear is not human voice." Said to jiuer.


    "Not a human voice, what is it?" The bad smile at the corner of thunderbolt''s mouth became more and more brilliant.


    "It is It''s a barking voice. " To jiuer.


    "Poop." Thunderbolt burst into laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked jiu''er, changing his hand to hold the phone.


    "No, nothing." Thunderbolt raised his smile.


    "The weirdo." "To nine son humed a say:" cough cough, actually I seek you to have business


    "Oh?" Thunderbolt couldn''t imagine what would happen to jiuer except for the evidence.


    "Just to find you a wife." Xiang jiuer said, "I think this kind of thing is to use snacks, to create more opportunities, to..." Xiang jiuer can''t think of anything more. After turning her beautiful eyes, she gave up: "in a word, I can''t miss any chance."


    "So?" Lei Liting can''t find the point of Xiang jiu''er''s sentence.


    "So I think it''s a good opportunity to have a dinner at Izzie." "You should have received the invitation," said Xiang jiu''er


    "Yes, I have." Said thunderbolt.


    "That''s right. I''ll go with you." Said to jiuer as soon as his eyes brightened.


    "Come with me?" Thunderbolt found the key: "Ilan you don''t take you?"


    "Who, who said it." Xiang jiuer naturally won''t admit it: "youyou want to take me, how can youyou not take me?"? I''ll tell you, I''m going with you because I''m responsible for you, OK? "


    Thunder thunder the corner of the mouth to show a smile, listen to to nine son in there serious nonsense.


    "That''s why I''m willing to go with you." I believe everything I said to jiu''er.


    "Nine." "If you want to go with me, it''s OK," Thunderbolt said


    "Really!" Xiang jiuer''s eyes brightened.


    "Two conditions." Said thunderbolt.


    "Two conditions? Good, you say! " As long as we can take her, let alone two conditions, five, ten, twenty will do.


    "The first condition is that since you are going with me, you will be my partner." "The dress and jewelry you want to wear should be selected by me, and you should also take the responsibility of being a female companion," Thunderbolt said


    "So much trouble?" After a moment''s hesitation, Xiang jiu''er agreed: "OK, what about the second condition?"


    "Well..." Thunderbolt thought for a moment and asked, "have you heard the ode to joy?"


    "Yes." Xiang jiuer said, "you don''t want me to play for you, do you? I can''t play the piano. "


    "Then I''ll have to give up and take the second place." Thunderbolt didn''t expect to play to jiu''er: "Samo just called before, you''re going to do the ode to joy version again."


    "Ha?" To nine son Leng for a moment, Sammo version of the ode to joy?


    What is this weird requirement?


    "Have you not heard the ode to joy?" Lei Liting deliberately urged jiu''er: "it''s ok if I haven''t heard it. It''s not a disgrace. This eulogy of joy is just a European Union song. Ludwig van Beethoven is just one of the greatest musicians in the history of world music, and eulogy of joy is just one of his many representative works."


    "Who says I haven''t heard of it?" Xiang jiu''er recalled clearing his throat and then said, "bark, bark..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt listened to the voice on the other side of the phone, with a gentle smile in his eyes.


    "All right?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Well, yes." "Get ready," Thunderbolt said. "I''ll send someone to pick you up later."


    "What are you doing with me? The party is not today. " Said to jiuer.


    "I have to choose your clothes myself." Said thunderbolt.


    "No." Xiang jiuer said, "not for a while. Tomorrow, tomorrow morning, we will find a place to meet."


    "Why are you acting like a spy connection?" Thunderbolt deliberately teased Xiang jiu''er: "it''s hard not to come true that Ilan you doesn''t take you?"


    "No such thing!" Xiang jiuer immediately denied, "anyway, I will contact you tomorrow."


    With that, Xiang jiu''er hung up and took a deep breath before leaving the lounge.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Wang Hongfei standing at the door, and he jumped at jiuer: "Wang Hongfei! What are you doing standing here? ""It was just passing by." Wang Hongfei said with a cup of coffee, "I heard the dog barking later."


    "What a dog! That''s the Samoan version of the ode to joy! " Correct to jiuer.


    "I''m sorry." Wang Hongfei said, "it''s a bit out of tune. I didn''t hear it."


    "Kick you to death!" As soon as Xiang jiuer''s face is dry, he will kick.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t make a fuss. I''m still carrying coffee." Wang Hongfei dodged the smile and said, "by the way, what''s your unique skill?"


    "What stunt?" Asked jiu''er.


    "The Samoan version of the ode to joy." Wang Hongfei said, "if our company has any annual meeting, you can take it as a program."


    "Go." "To nine son white Wang Hongfei one eye said:" I this is the business


    "I don''t see it." Wang Hongfei confessed. He really didn''t know what it would be like to learn dog barking in the lounge. It had to return to nature. It had to be a full moon night, a broad day, and what nature it would return to.


    "Go away." "You don''t have a romantic music cell!" he said to jiuer


    "No, why don''t you train it?" Wang Hongfei smiled and said that Xiang jiu''er was very interesting.


    "Who wants to train you, waste time." Xiang jiu''er made a face comparison.


    "Don''t be so mean." Wang Hung Fei put his arm on Xiang jiu''er''s shoulder and said, "big deal, please have ice cream?"


    "Are you sure?" Look up at Wang Hongfei and say to jiu''er, "eat till you are full?"


    "Whoever eats ice cream will be full!" Wang Hongfei''s mouth twitches.


    "That''s right, too." I nodded to jiu''er and thought about it. If you eat so much, youyou will scold again. He sipped his mouth and said to jiuer, "it''s in a paper cup with Haagen Dazs Cherry Blossom flavor."


    "OK." Wang Hongfei nodded his head.


    "Five!" Add a word to nine children.

 Chapter 1704

    Wang Hongfei bit his teeth and said, "OK!"


    "In a minute!" Said to jiuer as soon as his eyes brightened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei is speechless. "I''m still at work."


    "Go on your lunch break!" Said to jiuer.


    "I can''t help you." Wang Hongfei smiled.


    As soon as the lunch break arrived, Xiang jiuer looked at Wang Hongfei, who was still working.


    Wang Hongfei''s back cools, turns around and makes a gesture of "OK" to Xiang jiuer, then saves the document.


    To nine son Deng Deng Deng Deng ran upstairs to say hello to Yi Lanyou and come back to bring her rice, then Deng Deng Deng ran downstairs to leave the company with Wang Hongfei.


    At Haagen Dazs store, Xiang jiu''er stares at the ice cream cake placed in the counter again, turns his head, and looks at Wang Hongfei and blinks. She wants to eat this.


    "Choose one of the two." "Paper cups or ice cream cakes," Wang said


    "That''s ice cream cake. This one is bigger." Said Xiang jiuer after a serious thought.


    "Then you''re not going to suffer." Wang Hongfei smiled and said to the clerk, "I want this ice cream cake."


    "OK." The clerk smiled and said, "you are still very lucky. This one happened to be cancelled after a guest made a reservation. Otherwise, the ice cream cakes in our store are usually reserved. "


    "Really." Smile to nine son curved eyes then quite satisfied smile.


    Wang Hongfei smiled and said nothing. After the clerk brought out the cake, Wang Hongfei ordered a Cupcake: "Cherry Blossom flavor."


    "OK." The clerk handed the ice cream to Wang Hongfei: "please use it slowly."


    Sitting by the window, Xiang jiuer was eating an ice cream cake, with a beautiful expression on his face.


    Wang Hongfei saw that she was so happy, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    "I''ll have a taste of yours." Said Xiang jiuer, looking at Wang Hongfei''s ice cream.


    "Do you want to be greedy? Don''t you have an ice cream cake?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "Take a taste. I''ll share it with you. It''s very cost-effective for you to change one for another." Said to jiuer.


    "If I remember well, I paid for both." Wang Hongfei showed a polite smile to jiu''er.


    "Well..." I sipped my mouth to jiuer, which is the same.


    Eating his own cake, Xiang jiu''er glances at Wang Hongfei''s ice cream from time to time.


    Seeing this, Wang Hongfei scooped a scoop of ice cream with an unused spoon and fed it to Xiang jiu''er: "only one mouthful."


    "Ahhh!" Xiang jiuer took a bite of the spoon and squinted into a small crescent.


    During this time, Haagen Dazs''s new ice cream advertisement was always seen in the elevator, and she thought it was good to eat.


    But youyou seems to be very busy and hard recently. She dare not disturb.


    "Is it delicious?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "Delicious." "To nine son nodded:" give you a cake good


    Wang Hongfei looks at Xiang jiuer and smiles.


    During this period, both the company and themselves were quite depressed. It was said that Xiang jiuer came to eat ice cream with him. In fact, he wanted to relax.


    During this time, he has blocked all kinds of news and social media, and those irresponsible comments can''t be seen directly.


    His heart is not easy to suffer, watching yilanyou so strong, watching the people around him are also trying to do what has not happened as seriously to complete their own work.


    No one is the most depressing.


    Looking at Xiang jiu''er like this, he felt a lot relaxed.


    "Jiuer, I find it''s good to be with you." Wang Hongfei praised: "it''s very easy and very happy."


    "Of course." Xiang jiu''er looked up at Wang Hongfei and said, "but recently I''m a little worried about seclusion. Although she''s like nobody, she always feels like she''s just pretending to be calm."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei stirs the scoop of the ice cream for a little meal. Sure enough, everyone is trying to play their part and make others feel at ease. He can understand ilanyou.


    If there is something that elanyou shows at this time, they will be scattered as if they had lost their backbone.


    For this collective, we can''t do without ilanyou.


    "I don''t seem to be able to help." Xiang jiuer''s expression is a little lonely.


    "Just smile a little more, and you''ll do her a favor." Wang Hongfei said with a smile.


    "Right!" Xiang jiuer''s pear vortex on his cheek is very cute.


    Wang Hongfei looked at Xiang jiu''er like this, but he felt some warm and sweet taste in his heart. He suddenly said as if he was distracted, "jiu''er, let''s be together."


    As soon as he said this, Wang Hongfei himself was stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Wang Hongfei, Xiang jiu''er scooped out a large piece of ice cream cake: "if I refuse, will you invite me to have delicious food..."¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei nodded and said, "yes."


    Xiang jiu''er just opened his mouth and took a big mouthful of sweets from the spoon. Wang Hongfei also began to eat his own ice cream.


    In the following time, both of them ate their own food and didn''t talk to each other.


    After eating, he went back to the company together. After leaving the elevator, he said to jiuer, "that I''ll think about it. "


    "Oh." Wang Hongfei answered.


    To nine son then Deng Deng Deng ran upstairs.


    Wang Hongfei stands at the door of the company and grabs his head. Does he scare Xiang jiuer? Or is it his own impulse?


    Or something?


    Ziliu Ziliu ]Wang Hongfei looked up to the side and saw that he was eating instant noodles.


    That''s how you look at me. I look at you.


    Ziliu Ziliu ]


    Sven took a big bite and asked, "confession?"


    "Well?" Wang Hongfei was stunned.


    "She said she would consider Not a confession? " Asked Sven.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei replied awkwardly.


    "So..." Sven narrowed his eyes slightly and gave a bad smile: "then come on."


    Turning around, Sven walked away with a box of instant noodles in his hand, and a little calculation flashed in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a funny thing. If I really agreed to jiu''er What''s the reaction of joker and thunderbolt?


    He''s looking forward to it.


    On the other side, Xiang jiuer''s cheeks are crimson on Ilan''s sofa.


    "Why is it like this when you go out for a meal?" Yilanyou looks at Xiang jiu''er and asks, "you are so red, have you drunk?"


    "No more." Looking at yilanyou, Xiang jiu''er said, "actually..." When the words came to her mouth, Xiang jiuer swallowed them again. She didn''t think about it. She''d better not talk to ilanyou first.


    "What is it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Nothing." He shook his head and said, "nothing."


    "Then..." Ilan you saved the document for a while and then looked at Xiang jiu''er and asked, "where''s my lunch?"


    "Er..." Xiang jiu''er just remembered this and completely forgot it.


    The arrangement of the work was almost finished. Thundering called the Secretary: "make an appointment with Mr. Joan. I''m going to try on his suit tomorrow morning."


    "Good boss." The Secretary replied, "is there anything special to note?"


    "I''ll take my girl and get the jewelry ready." Thunderbolt said with his mouth slightly raised.

 Chapter 1705

    "Are you ok?" Ilanyou asked xiangjiu''er, who was wrapped in the quilt.


    "I''m fine." Xiang jiu''er hugged his quilt and curled up together. He only showed his head and looked at Ilan you.


    "Not quite." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "you have serious dark circles. Didn''t you sleep last night?"


    "I went to bed, but I didn''t sleep until the second half of the night." "I couldn''t sleep," she said


    "Are you ill?" Ilan you put his hand on Xiang jiu''er''s forehead and said, "I''m glad I don''t have a fever."


    "I''m fine." She shook her head to jiuer. She just didn''t know what to do in the face of Wang Hongfei''s confession.


    It''s the first time that a boy has ever advertised to be with her since childhood.


    Last night, I thought about it over and over again. The more I thought about it, the more awake I was. There was no such thing as sleeping.


    "Or I won''t go to the company today and stay with you at home." Ilanyou is a little uneasy.


    "No need." Xiang jiuer hurriedly shakes his head. Now it''s an important time. How can she drag yilanyou''s hind legs? And today she has an appointment.


    "Really not?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No." Xiang jiu''er said, "I just didn''t sleep well. I''ll sleep again later."


    "Well then." "If you have anything to do, please contact me immediately," yilanyou urged


    "Good." After nodding to jiu''er, he tilted his head and said, "pay attention to your safety on the way and come back earlier."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered and left xiangjiu''er''s room. He closed the door carefully and watched Shen Xiangyang wait outside. "Let''s go out together today."


    "Is aunt jiuer ill?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "No, she didn''t sleep well. She wanted to have a rest at home." Yilanyou explained.


    "Oh." Shen Xiangyang takes a look at yilanyou and lowers his head. He is still a little afraid of this youyou aunt. Aunt jiuer looks stupid, but she is good at talking and feels close. This youyou aunt looks smart and seems to be unable to escape her eyes.


    For children, they are still afraid of such people.


    "Go to the kitchen first." Yilanyou said and took Shen Xiangyang to the kitchen.


    "Little mistress?" The six aunts who were cleaning the kitchen saw ilanyou and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "It''s OK, Auntie six. You''re busy with you." Ilanyou pulled up his sleeve and said, "jiu''er is a little uncomfortable. I''ll make a bowl of egg soup and cook noodles. When she wakes up, I''ll let someone carry it."


    "OK." Six aunts answered: "then I''ll prepare the materials. How many eggs do you want? What else would you like for the side dishes? "


    "Three eggs, a small amount of onion, ginger and garlic, soy sauce and sesame oil, olive oil and salt." Ilanyou thought for a moment and asked, "noodles at home..."


    "There are egg noodles and hand rolled noodles." Six aunts replied.


    "Then roll out the wide side." "I''ll drain the water when I''ve cooked the noodles," elanyou said. "Just pour the hot soup into the noodles and stir it before serving it to her. Keep a pot of soup and egg soup warm."


    "OK, you can rest assured." Six aunts said with a smile.


    "Good." Elanyou begins to lay eggs.


    Shen Xiangyang stood aside, watching Yi Lan''s graceful movements, the golden egg liquid and the smell of soup bottom floating in the air unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of water.


    It smells good.


    Although he had eaten in the morning, he always felt that he could eat a little more.


    Yilanyou put the mixed egg liquid into the steamer to separate the water and open fire. He raised his eyes and saw Shen Xiangyang''s action of swallowing. He took back his eyes. Yilanyou asked, "six aunts, are there any eggs?"


    "There are others." Six aunts said: "how many?"


    "Give me another one." Said ilanyou.


    "OK." Six aunts should give yilanyou an egg.


    Yilanyou took over and quickly made another bowl of egg liquid, put the materials together and put them into the steamer.


    While waiting for the steamer here, ilanyou turns around and spoons a small bowl of soup to taste, nods and turns the fire down.


    Finally, roll out the prepared hands of Aunt Liu and put them into the boiling water pot.


    After the noodles here are cooked, yilanyou drained the water and picked out a small bowl with chopsticks. Turning back, he turned off the fire and scooped out two spoons and put them into this small bowl of noodles.


    Then I took a look at the time to turn off the steamer, take out the small bowl of egg soup, and pour the sauce and a little onion.


    Take this small bowl of noodles and egg soup to the small table beside you. Ilanyou beckons to Shen Xiangyang: "Xiangyang, come here."


    "Oh." Shen Xiangyang was relieved from the intoxication filled with fragrance and walked to ilanyou: "aunt youyou?"


    "Why don''t you taste it for jiu''er first?" "If you like it, she will love it," said ilanyou"Eh?" Shen Xiangyang was stupefied for a while, then nodded his head as soon as his eyes brightened


    Pick up chopsticks and spoons and start to eat: "hot, hot."


    "Small stutters, slow down." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang is eating delicious noodles with egg soup. His eyes are smiling like crescent moon.


    Yi Lan you sees the shape to hook up the corner of the mouth, turn around and put the soup bottom and noodles separately: "six aunts, in a moment, before the egg soup is sent, it''s better to pour a little sauce and put some green onion."


    "Don''t worry, write it down." Six aunts looked at yilanyou and showed a warm smile.


    "Six aunts? Why do you look at me like this? " Ilanyou washed her hands and saw that Aunt six was laughing at her like this.


    "You are a gentle man." Six aunts said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou glanced at Shen Xiangyang, who had not finished eating. Knowing that six aunts said this, he smiled and didn''t answer.


    Shen Xiangyang''s mouth was ticking. For the first time, he knew that the egg soup could be so tender and smooth. There was also the noodles. Even the soup was fresh. He had nothing left.


    "Xiangyang, wipe your hands, we are going." Said ilanyou.


    "Oh." Shen Xiangyang should take six aunts handed over the pad to clean his hands, and then quietly looked at the pot into the food, he did not eat enough.


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou ignores Shen Xiangyang''s small eyes and goes straight out. He had breakfast in the morning, and just had a little more food. It''s enough. It''s bad for his stomach to eat more.


    "Oh." Shen Xiangyang saw that yilanyou didn''t give him any more food, so he had to put away the idea of greedy to keep up with yilanyou.


    Six aunts stroked her cheek with one hand and smiled.


    If the little mother has her own children, she will be a good mother.

 Chapter 1706

    When I arrived at the company, ilanyou asked Shen Xiangyang to go upstairs first and play with him, and then told Wei Xiaoying about the photos.


    "Early." Wang Hongfei said hello and came in.


    "Early." Yilanyou looks up at Wang Hongfei''s direction: "what''s the matter with your eyes?"


    "Yes?" Wang Hung Fei reached for his eyes and said, "Oh, nothing. I didn''t sleep well last night."


    "You didn''t sleep well, either?" Ilanyou picks the eyebrows. What''s the matter?


    "Also?" Wang Hongfei heard the word and looked up for it.


    "Jiu''er didn''t sleep well either. He said he couldn''t sleep at home today." Said ilanyou.


    "Oh." Wang Hongfei replied without saying anything.


    At this time, Sven, who had just arrived, leaned against the door and raised his mouth slightly. He was looking forward to the future development.


    On the other side, Xiang jiu''er was awakened by a phone call after Elan you and Shen Xiangyang left.


    I picked up my mobile phone, closed my eyes and asked jiu''er, "hello?" Her voice was hoarse and weak: "who is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the other side of the phone was a silence.


    "Who?" "To nine son asked again:" nobody spoke I hang up


    "Xiang jiuer." The man on the other side of the phone suppressed his anger: "do you remember that you ordered to meet at 9:30 this morning at the West Street subway station? Do you have a sense of time! Do you know what time it is? Not yet. What time are you coming? "


    "So sleepy "Xiang jiuer''s brain couldn''t hear what was said on the opposite side. He just felt that his eyelids were too heavy to lift.


    "Don''t be sleepy! Talk to me about what you think! " Said thunderbolt.


    "Walnuts? What do walnuts think? " Xiang jiuer feels that his consciousness is gradually waking up, but it''s still a bit chaotic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt took a deep breath to suppress his anger and said, "where are you now?"


    "Under the covers." Answer to jiuer.


    "Dragon house?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "Yes." He raised his hand to jiuer and rubbed his eyes.


    "I see. I''ll pick you up. You''d better finish before I arrive!" Thunderbolt hung up immediately after he finished.


    du Doo Doo Doo ]


    hearing the busy tone from the opposite side, Xiang jiu''er was awake. She took her mobile phone in front of her and looked at the time above: "10:45?"


    He raised his hand and grabbed his hair. He sat up to jiuer and said, "it''s 10:45..." He raised his head and emptied it for a while. Xiang jiu''er then thought over it carefully: "what do I seem to have forgotten?"


    I can''t remember.


    "Well, I don''t care." Xiang jiu''er fell back to his pillow, just about to close his eyes and sleep for a while, as if suddenly thinking of something, he sat up and said, "miserable! Late! "


    Today, she asked that Lei to come!


    "It''s over! It''s so late! " Xiang jiu''er hurriedly starts to put on clothes, put on clothes, shoes and socks, and then goes to wash, wash and comb his hair.


    After a while, Xiang jiu''er hurried out of the room.


    On the way to the main hall, I almost ran into someone: "I''m sorry."


    "Miss jiuer, where are you going?" Six aunts pull to nine son to ask.


    "Six aunts, I''m going out." Said to jiuer.


    "Leaving soon?" Six aunts asked.


    "Grace." He nodded to jiuer.


    "Very anxious?" Six aunts asked.


    "Very anxious!" She nodded hard to jiuer. She was late for school for a long time. She was embarrassed.


    "Then you don''t eat the noodles made by your little mistress?" Six aunts asked.


    "Face?" "Did you make me a face?" he asked


    "Yes, and custard." "It''s still warm in the kitchen," said six aunts


    "Gulu" swallowed a mouthful of saliva to jiu''er, and his stomach began to cry: "then, I''ll eat it quickly, and I''ll leave after eating."


    "Cheng, please wait for me in the restaurant. I''ll take it." Six aunts said.


    "Good." Xiang jiu''er Deng Deng ran to the restaurant and sat down quietly. While waiting for Aunt Liu, he dialed Lei Liting and found that Lei Liting was on the phone.


    "Or text?" Thought to jiuer and murmured.


    "Here we are." Six aunts will face and custard are brought over: "custard may not be so tender, but still fragrant."


    "Wow!" Xiang jiuer is attracted by the fragrance and puts the mobile phone aside. The edited SMS is still one full stop away.


    "You have it first." Six aunts smiled and left.


    Xiang jiu''er picks up the noodles with chopsticks and sucks them into his mouth. The smooth taste, the delicious sauce, don''t mention the delicacy. He eats up the bowl of noodles three times, five times and two times. Xiang jiu''er''s face is full of happiness.Then scoop up the egg soup next to the spoon. The floating layer of the egg soup is floating with light oil flowers. The onion and sauce are more attractive as embellishments.


    It''s delicious to eat.


    Is the enjoyment of Zizi, a shadow cast on the table.


    Xiang jiu''er slowly raised his head along the light and shadow, just facing a pair of cold eyes.


    "Haha." Holding the spoon in his hand, he smiled at jiuer and said, "morning."


    "Early?" Thunderbolt picked his eyebrows: "it''s already noon."


    "It doesn''t count. The lunch break starts at 12 o''clock. It''s only 11:20 now." To nine son sipped to say.


    "11:20?" Thunderbolt repeated to jiuer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look away from jiuer.


    "Don''t look away! Look at me! " Said thunderbolt in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er had to look at the thunder again.


    "Do you know how long I''ll wait for you?" "Is that the time you set?" Thunderbolt asked


    "Yes." Lower your head to jiuer.


    "Raise your head!" Said thunderbolt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer raised his head slowly again.


    "Tell me." "What do you want to do now?" Thunderbolt asked


    "Now?" "Want to eat egg soup..." said to jiuer, glancing at the table


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Xiang jiu''er''s words, Lei Liting suddenly collapsed his previous will power of painstaking restraint. He reached out his hand and squeezed Xiang jiu''er''s cheeks on both sides and pulled them to both sides: "try again!"


    "Oh! What a pain! " "To nine son cry face to say:" painful painful painful! "


    Thunderbolt then let go of his hand and said, "give you another chance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangjiu''er reached out and rubbed his cheek, looked at the bowl of half eaten egg soup, looked at Thunderclap again, and then reluctantly pushed the half bowl of egg soup forward: "that Here you are. "


    Seeing Xiang jiu''er''s appearance, the thunderbolt had no extra strength to be angry for a moment. What should he do with her?

 Chapter 1707

    Finally, thundering waited for Xiang jiu''er to finish the half bowl of egg soup.


    Hearing Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder? It''s delicious! "


    "No." Thundering watched as if Xiang jiuer had licked the cat''s egg soup and had no appetite.


    "What are you doing if you don''t grab my egg soup?" Murmured to jiuer.


    "What do you say?" Asked thunderbolt, raising his eyebrows.


    "No, nothing." Xiang jiuer shook his head hard and quickly ate the egg soup in the bowl.


    At the last bite, Xiang jiu''er hesitated for a moment as soon as she was about to feed her mouth. She looked up at Lei Liting and quickly lowered her eyes.


    Originally, she was not punctual, and let Lei Liting wait for her here. If she ate like this, would she not appear to be very supportive?


    After hesitating for a while, Xiang jiuer fed the last spoon of egg soup to Lei Liting: "here."


    "Yes?" Thunderbolt looks at Xiang jiuer. What is this?


    "Last bite for you." Xiang jiuer said, "this is the best egg soup you have made in the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The world''s best egg soup Do you want to exaggerate? Thunderbolt doubted the reliability of the sentence.


    "I tell you, it''s better to eat it before I repent!" Xiang jiu''er turned his head to one side with his eyes closed, as if he had made a great resolution.


    Thundering saw that the corner of his mouth was hooked and leaned over to eat the egg soup in the spoon.


    The taste is not bad, but maybe it''s been a long time. I checked the taste a little bit.


    Xiang jiu''er just turned around, looked at the empty spoon and sipped his mouth, put the spoon back into the empty bowl and asked, "is it delicious?"


    "Not bad." Said thunderbolt.


    "How could it be ok?" "The first and last mouthful of food is the most delicious, and this one is made by youyou. That''s the best in the world!" said Xiang jiuer


    "She''s really in your heart." Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder.


    "Of course." Xiang jiu''er stood up and raised his hand to gently wipe the sauce from the corner of thunderbolt''s mouth: "don''t move."


    The corner of the mouth was gently touched, and thundering was also a Leng.


    "If you eat egg soup, you''ll get sauce at the corners of your mouth. There''s no one else." Xiang jiu''er hums to pick up the mobile phone beside the table and turns to walk outside the restaurant. As he goes, he says, "let''s go. Let''s go."


    Thunderbolt just slowed down and his mouth slightly rose.


    Well, he admitted.


    This is the best egg soup in the world.


    Out of the Dragon House on the car, Xiang jiuer leaned on the comfortable car mat and said, "surnamed Lei, I suddenly think of something."


    "What is it?" Thunderbolt sat beside Xiang jiu''er and asked.


    "Didn''t I text you to wait a little longer?" "Why did you come here all of a sudden?" he asked


    "When did you text me?" Thunderbolt did not receive such a message.


    "Why not." I took out my mobile phone and found that I didn''t put the last full stop, and didn''t press the send button. I raised my head and smiled, "I forgot to press send."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thundering speechless, he turned to look out of the window.


    "Hello..." "To nine son raised a hand to poke the arm that prods thunderbolt:" are you angry


    "No." Thunderbolt did not turn back.


    "Are you really angry?" "I''m sorry. I''ll be punctual next time. I went to bed late last night. It was almost dawn before I fell asleep."


    "What''s the matter?" Thunderbolt then looked back at jiuer and asked.


    "Just a little excited." Don''t face Xiang jiuer. It''s the first time in her life that she has been told by the opposite sex.


    Girls are always delicate in mind. If you are not careful, you will think about the East and the West.


    In fact, Wang Hongfei is a good person. She is always invited to eat delicious food There was no such idea before, but it was suddenly expressed, which means that you can still think about it, right?


    "Oh?" Lei Liting heard Xiang jiuer''s words and saw her shy expression with a slight rise in the corners of her mouth.


    Is she looking forward to today?


    "Forget it." Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "I''ll forgive you this time. If you dare not to be punctual next time, be careful of your face."


    To nine son subconsciously raise a hand to cover own two cheeks, then look at the thunderclap of grievance.


    Look, in fact, Wang Hongfei is not bad. If today''s event happened to Wang Hongfei, he will not pinch himself, and it will hurt so much.


    Wang Hongfei has a good temper and doesn''t bully her.


    Thunderbolt looked at the grievance of Xiang jiu''er and smiled even more.It was time for lunch break when we arrived at the destination. Lei Liting was also a little embarrassed, but Mr. Qiong didn''t say anything. He showed Lei Liting several versions of suit matching.


    After thunderbolt selected a version, he asked Mr. Qiong to have a look at Xiang jiu''er.


    "This hair..." Mr. Qiong looked at Xiang jiu''er''s silver hair and was slightly stunned.


    "Yes?" Reaching out to jiuer and touching her hair, "all kinds of things happened..." Is it hard for ordinary people to accept a girl''s silver hair?


    "How beautiful!" Mr. Joan exclaimed, "there must be a suit for this beautiful lady. Please wait a moment."


    "Eh? Beautiful lady? " To nine son pointed to oneself: "me?"


    "That''s nature." Mr. Joan answered and went to talk to his assistant.


    The assistant''s eyes flashed with surprise, then looked at jiuer and turned to prepare.


    "Hello." "To nine son stretched out an elbow to touch Thunderclap:" this uncle has vision very much


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt didn''t want to deal with Xiang jiuer for a moment, but considering Xiang jiuer''s mood, he said, "Oh, yes."


    The lady''s dressing room is on the second floor. Lei Liting is waiting in the first floor lounge while enjoying tea.


    On the other side, Xiang jiuer was much more positive because of Mr. Qiong''s praise. She tried on the dress, wore jewelry, arranged her hair style, made up and looked good.


    Originally, the troublesome process that Xiang jiuer hated also worked hard as a child in Mr. Qiong''s praise.


    "Sure enough!" Mr. Qiong looked at Xiang jiu''er standing in front of his eyes and put his hands together in front of his lips: "it''s perfect! As like as two peas! "


    "Yes!" Mr. Joan''s assistant and the hairdresser in the room couldn''t help nodding.


    "Really?" Turning to jiuer''s eyes, he smiled at the mirror beside him: "yes. It''s true. "

 Chapter 1708

    "This matter has been dealt with as soon as possible." Lei Li Ting holds his mobile phone and says, "another is that I want to see the estimation report of this quarter as soon as possible."


    "OK." The Secretary marked it in the notebook and said, "do you need to change the time of the meeting that you pushed to 1 o''clock this afternoon yesterday?"


    "Change it." Thunderbolt took a look at the direction of the stairs.


    The original plan was to finish the work here in the morning, take Xiang jiu''er to stew lunch at noon, then send her back to the company for a direct meeting.


    But this is the time.


    "Change to..." Thunderbolt raised his wrist and looked at the time on the watch.


    Da, Da, Da ]


    the sound of high-heeled shoes walking slowly down the stairs came.


    Thunderbolt looked up and saw Xiang jiu''er walking down the stairs.


    Her delicate figure is wrapped in a cyan waistband skirt. The blue Tulle from the left shoulder goes around her waist. The diamond on the tulle is dotted. The light reflects a bit of starlight on the skirt.


    At the foot is a pair of white leather shoes with bandages. The heel of about 5cm is not high, even Xiang jiuer, who doesn''t often wear high-heeled shoes, can control it.


    A head of silver hair is slackly combed, and the delicate flowers are used as decorations, but they are not exaggerated. A diamond clavicle chain on the slender neck is right in the middle of the clavicle.


    ¡°boss£¿¡± The Secretary waited for a long time and didn''t wait for thunderbolt''s reply. He asked, "boss, what time should I change?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt took his eyes back and said, "it''s two thirty."


    "OK." The Secretary replied, "can I call you at two o''clock?"


    "Yes." Thunderbolt said and hung up.


    "To nine son stop in front of Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder body crooked head to ask:" not good-looking


    "Average." "The skirt is too short," Thunderbolt said with a slight cough


    "Yes?" I looked down at jiu''er and said, "I think it''s OK."


    "And the neck and shoulders." Said thunderbolt.


    "It''s all like this, isn''t it..." Xiang jiu''er thinks that this thunderbolt must be a trouble. How lovely the dress is.


    "You''re my partner. You do what I say." "It''s a bit of a companion''s conscious," Thunderbolt said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to jiuer and turn your mouth.


    "Lei Shao, how about this dress? Are you satisfied? " Mr. Joan is also very pleased to find the most suitable buyer for his favorite work.


    "Very beautiful." Thunderbolt looked at Mr. Joan and said.


    "Hello! Didn''t you just say "average" Protesting to jiuer.


    "It''s not a dress." Said thunderbolt.


    "Oh!" What does this man mean by puffing up his cheeks at jiu''er! That''s to say, the dress is very beautiful. Is she very ordinary?


    If you can''t speak like this, you should pay attention to solitary students!


    "Then..." Mr. Joan gave a sign.


    "But this time it''s going to someone else''s birthday party, and I don''t want my partner to be too much of a fuss and make any mistakes in etiquette." Said thunderbolt.


    "Well." Mr. Joan nodded understandably: "this dress is perfect for this beautiful lady."


    "Do you hear me?" "To nine son humed a look to thunder fierce thunder say.


    "Don''t take people too seriously when they are polite to you." Said thunderbolt.


    "You!" Xiang jiuer''s cheeks were puffed up: "hum!"


    "Please choose a elegant dress for her." Said thunderbolt.


    "All right." Mr. Joan sighed, a pity.


    I changed a new dress and looked at jiuer in the mirror. It''s very beautiful, but it doesn''t feel like a beautiful dress.


    But after all, she is the companion of thunderbolt. It''s hard to protest if she agrees.


    Packed the dress, thundering took Xiang jiuer to lunch.


    Being bullied by thunderbolt for so long, Xiang jiu''er secretly made up his mind to turn his anger into appetite and try to eat it back.


    Xiang jiu''er''s careful thought was obvious at a glance, but he didn''t break it. He ate haisai by Xiang jiu''er, and Xiang jiu''er''s appetite was also known. As long as his stomach was ok, he would let her eat well.


    "Full." Said Xiang jiuer, rubbing his stomach.


    "Yes." Thunderbolt should put down the coffee cup and bought the order: "give you a ride, do you want to go back to longzhai or to the company?"


    "Dragon house, I want to sleep again." To nine son stretched a lazy waist to say, full is to want to sleep.


    "Good." Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder two o''clock already, still half an hour to have a meeting: "know."


    Lei Liting glanced at Xiang jiu''er, who jumped into the Dragon House, took back his eyes and said, "please contact Mr. Qiong. I want the dress I tried on today. I''ll wrap it up and send it directly to Lei''s house.""OK." The Secretary answered with a hang up call.


    Thunderbolt also told the driver to drive directly to the company.


    This afternoon, Xiang jiu''er kept thinking about the dress. He couldn''t sleep after turning it over. His mind was full of the beautiful dress.


    She likes that skirt so much.


    Even if she can''t wear it to the party, she can appreciate it slowly. It''s rare to meet one she likes.


    "Will it be very expensive?" Xiang jiu''er tangled up and turned out the black card that Joker gave her from his bag: "anyway, it''s elder martial brother''s money. It''s just a skirt. Elder martial brother won''t scold me."


    In this way, Xiang jiuer went out again. After she found the shop, she learned that the dress had been bought.


    "Ha?" Xiang jiu''er''s shoulders suddenly drooped: "well, excuse me..." Turn to jiuer and leave.


    At this time, Mr. Joan came down from the second floor and asked who the assistant had been.


    "It''s the girl who came to try on the dress with Lei Shao. She wants to buy the dress she tried on." Said the assistant.


    "Didn''t Lei Shao buy that dress?" Mr. Qiong thought about it and smiled. Now the young people are really romantic. I''m afraid they want to send it as a gift.


    The meeting in the afternoon was very serious. During this period, he went to North America and returned home the day before. He still needs to know what happened in his absence as soon as possible.


    The whole meeting is also the summary of the previous quarter and the next development.


    "Another one is about our new product plan." A young man sitting on the left side of the conference table stood up and said, "it''s the autumn new product activity with Leyou game company. In view of the image problem of the person in charge of Leyou game company now, I propose to cancel the further cooperation with Leyou game company."

 Chapter 1709

    Hearing this, thunderbolt slightly frowned and asked, "now the image of the person in charge of Leyou game company?"


    "You were not in China before, so you don''t know about it." The young man said: "ilanyou, the head of Leyou game company, is the granddaughter of Mr. yiweihai, chairman of Yishi catering company. On the 4th of this month, Mr. yiweihai held a press conference to publicly renounce the relationship between the two, and ilanyou was officially removed from the Yijia family."


    "Yes, it has attracted a lot of attention on the Internet, and the major media have also attached great importance to it." Another older man said: "this may damage our corporate image."


    "When has Zeus''s corporate image reached the point where other people''s family affairs can influence it?" Thunderbolt looked around the crowd: "or do you think I chose Leyou game company as the partner only because I saw Yishi''s face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd suddenly stopped talking, and the young man who stood up to speak was also at a loss.


    "SUN Hao, is this what you proposed to me serious?" Thunderbolt looked at the man standing and asked.


    "I......" SUN Hao swallowed and said, "yes."


    "Then I''ll ask you." "When is the time for our new product launch in autumn?" Thunderbolt said


    "July 2." SUN Hao replied.


    "What day is it today?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "April 12th." SUN Hao asked.


    "Less than a quarter from the launch, you want me to change partners?" Thunderbolt looked at SUN Hao and asked, "is it realistic?"


    "But..." SUN Hao said, "we don''t know what''s going on..."


    "I don''t know what''s going on now. How can you decide and control what''s going on?" Thunderbolt interrupted SUN Hao and said, "the cooperation with Leyou game company is still the same. I don''t want to hear this kind of proposal again."


    "Yes." SUN Hao lowered his head and sat down.


    The meeting is still going on, the eyes of thundering are deep.


    Yilanyou and yiweihai have turned over after all, so it''s better. It will be more interesting next.


    He also wanted to know how the two families, the four families and the four ancient families would express themselves.


    April 14 is Yi Chengzhi''s birthday and his 18-year-old adult gift.


    Yishi entertained all the famous and powerful people in Kyoto. In rehearsal, it was not inferior to the 20-year-old adult gift given to yilanyou at the beginning of the year by Longshi.


    At first glance, yiweihai deliberately made a big price. It seems that yiweihai is ready to take advantage of the previous press conference and this banquet to completely suppress yilanyou.


    This yiweihai''s hand is fierce. Since it''s decided, we must fight hard and never give yilanyou a chance to get up again.


    "Director Li, long time no see." Yihao said hello to the guests with a smile: "Mr. Song, the reception is not good."


    "Uncle." Today, Yi Chengzhi is dressed in a high-grade handmade suit. His waist is straight, his eyes are bright, and a pair of black leather shoes are polished: "do you say that Yi Lan will come today?"


    "The invitation has been sent." "According to her temperament, she will come," yihaofeng whispered


    If you don''t come, you have to admit defeat. Ilan you is not so counseled.


    "Better come." Yi Chengzhi hums. Before, the rite of adulthood given by the long family to yilanyou was so magnificent. Now, yichengzhi also has such a rite of adulthood. It''s still the rite of adulthood at the age of 18. He really wants yilanyou to have a look.


    "You help to take care of the guests, too." Yihaofeng reached out and patted yichengzhi''s shoulder: "today is the man who stands up to heaven, and the burden of Yishi will fall on you."


    "Yes." Yi Chengzhi nodded heavily: "I won''t let you and grandpa down."


    "Good." Yihaofeng nodded his head.


    "Sir." At this time, a servant came to yihaofeng and whispered, "here comes Yilan."


    "I see." Yihaofeng''s eyes brightened to yichengzhi.


    Yi Chengzhi nodded, his eyes were firm, and he turned around to arrange the reporter''s affairs.


    Yi Lanyou came with Si Wen. As a flower protector, Si Wen is still very competent. He walked beside Yi Lanyou in a dark suit and told him a few stories from time to time.


    Ilan you chuckled. She knew that Sven was afraid that she would be nervous and let her relax. This Sven really looked down on her. But there was a good story. Who didn''t like to laugh?


    Anyway, the prose is much better than the thunderbolt''s cold joke.


    Just after entering the door, many reporters gathered around to take pictures of Ilan you Meng.


    "I''m so tired. Get out of the way." There was a displeasure on his face.


    "Si Shao, this is our work. I don''t mean to make trouble for Miss Yi at all. I just want to report on the adult ceremony of young master Yi. Please bear with me if there is any offence." The reporter at the head of the group showed an apologetic smile.


    What else did Sven want to say was stopped by ilanyou.She had expected these things for a long time. If she was afraid, she would not have to come.


    Sven saw that ilanyou shook his head slightly at himself and said nothing more.


    When you saw that Sven didn''t speak, you had the courage to ask some questions: "what''s Miss Yi''s birthday wish for a young master?"


    There''s nothing wrong with this question. You must have some birthday wishes when you come to the birthday party, but there''s a big trap in it.


    Of course, it''s mainly about yilanyou''s awkward identity. You need to know that she was removed from yiweihai''s name. It''s definitely not good from the perspective of her family.


    Acquaintances? Although Yishi restaurant is not the best in Kyoto, it has gained popularity in recent years, and there are countless upper class people that yiweihai knows.


    What about this Ilan you? Leyou game company? It''s just a new company, a small workshop.


    At present, there is not even a representative work, which means acquaintance?


    "How can I bless you?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "it''s good to be healthy, healthy and safe."


    "It''s like a sister''s blessing to her brother." A reporter sees Yi Lanyou to enter the trap and then answers.


    When the photographer saw this, he held his breath and stared at the shutter. He expected to take an embarrassing look on yilanyou''s face.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou had no sense of being difficult at all. The smile on his face was natural and appropriate: "as far as age is concerned, I am indeed two years older than him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that ilanyou has completely escaped from the trap, the reporters will not let her go so easily. The next problem is more tricky and full of traps.


    Yilanyou''s witty response is incisive in this respect.


    Xiangjiu''er saw that ilanyou was surrounded by reporters. She rolled up her sleeves No, this dress doesn''t have sleeves, but I still have to roll the sleeves and go forward angrily.

 Chapter 1710

    Thunderbolt reached out his hand and pulled Xiang jiu''er back: "stop."


    "Why do you stop me!" "You didn''t see them bullying youyou!" he protested to jiuer


    "Yes." Said thunderbolt.


    "What else do you pull me for?" Said to jiuer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt didn''t answer. What can he say?


    Take you and prevent you from dragging yilanyou back?


    "You are my partner today, not yilanyou''s attendant," Thunderbolt said. "Remember your identity."


    "Hum." Xiang jiu''er snorted. He was his girlfriend just to protect the seclusion.


    "Come on, come with me." Thunderbolt raised his arm and bent to his side.


    Seeing this, Xiang jiuer stretched out his arm to hold Lei Liting''s raised arm. Although he could not wish to fly to ilanyou''s side, he still walked slowly from left foot to right foot.


    Yilanyou''s side answered all the questions of the reporter with ease, which made Sven admire yilanyou even more. He sighed that his family had a better eye than others, and so on.


    Also let Sven know why long Tianqi always wanted to propose to ilanyou and always wanted to marry people home.


    The better a woman is, the harder it is for a man to feel secure enough.


    Seeing that all the problems and traps were easily avoided by Ilan you, the reporters were also a little upset. A male reporter bit his teeth and asked, "Miss Yi, I heard that your Leyou game company has reached cooperation with Zeus, right?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou wanted to keep it secret before, but now it''s basically a public secret after the press conference of yiweihai. The whole Internet of speculation knows it, and there''s no value of keeping it secret.


    "It seems that Zeus has never released this issue. Is it really just miss Yi''s own unilateral idea?" Asked the male reporter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a slight displeasure in ilanyou''s eyes.


    If it''s just for her to ask, she naturally knows how to deal with the counterattack smoothly, but it involves Zeus. At present, the situation is not clear, and Wang Hongfei can''t contact Zeus''s people. She really can''t say.


    "Does this question have anything to do with isso''s rite of passage?" Sven''s face turned cold in an instant.


    "No, this..." The male reporter saw Sven angry and immediately counseled: "just..."


    "I personally approved the cooperation between Leyou game company and Zeus, and the contract is also the name jointly signed by me and President Yi." "Is it necessary to make a statement to the outside world and when? Zeus has its own plan and arrangement?" Thunderbolt said


    The male reporter was more ugly when he heard that.


    "Lei Shao." Ilanyou takes a look at Lei Liting and places his eyes on the person next to him.


    This girl, she didn''t bring her here. She ran to find Lei Liting.


    Xiang jiu''er blinks at ilanyou, OK?


    She''s smart!


    "Lei Shao, I think you have heard about the press conference of Mr. yiweihai, chairman of Yishi before? Do you have any intention to change the partner? " Asked the chief reporter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The faces of thunderbolt and ilanyou were all slightly heavy.


    "Do you know the difference between us?" Thunderbolt asked the reporter.


    "No I don''t know. " Reporter Leng Leng shook his head, difference? He is just an ordinary reporter, compared with ray? From home to background, isn''t the difference a bit?


    "I''ve never told anyone about their family affairs." Said thunderbolt in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The reporter''s face was blue and white for a while. He thought that what thunderbolt said was identity, but what he didn''t expect was character.


    "Zeus never intended to change partners." Thunderbolt said, "I have verified the strength of Leyou game company."


    Finish saying, thunder fierce thunder then compared a please action with Yi Lanyou.


    Yilanyou nodded his head, and they went into the door with their male (female) companions.


    The first checkpoint was so hidden by Ilan you. Yi Chengzhi was very upset to see these in the dark. He turned around and went to the direction of ewei sea with a cold hum. He had to go to tell ewei sea, and then he had to prepare for the future.


    After Ilan you and Lei Liting entered the door, Ilan you just opened up and said, "thanks a lot for Lei''s help."


    "It''s just a description of the Zeus transaction, not a solution." Thundering doesn''t mean to be meritorious.


    "But what leishao said just now should be serious?" "Zeus didn''t think about changing partners," elanyou said


    "I''m not used to joking." Thunderbolt glanced at Ilan you: "why do you ask?"


    "Because the employees of our company contacted Zeus in the first time after the Izod conference, but they couldn''t get in touch with anyone. There was no news." "I don''t think that''s surprising," said ilanyou"Yes." Lei Liting responded with a voice. Before he went abroad, he gave SUN Hao the joint work with Leyou game company. According to SUN Hao''s speech at the meeting of the previous two days, he should want to break the cooperation, so he never paid attention to Leyou game company: "I was not in China for a while ago, but there was something wrong with the contact work."


    "Well." Ilan you nodded.


    "I''d like to contact my secretary directly in the future." Said thunderbolt.


    "OK." Yilanyou also ate a reassuring pill.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll take my partner there." Said thunderbolt.


    "Good." Yilanyou looked at jiuer and said, "jiuer, be obedient, don''t make trouble."


    "Oh." Xiang jiu''er really wants to stay by Ilan you''s side, but since Ilan you said so, she''d better stand by thunderbolt.


    After all, she promised to be his girlfriend.


    Sven looked at jiuer and then looked at Lei Liting''s eyes and said, "jiuer girl."


    "Yes." Just about to leave, Xiang jiuer stopped to look at Sven.


    Lei Liting also stopped to look at Sven. He never had a good impression of this Sven around long Tianqi. Although he didn''t hate it, he was not a type of person after all.


    This Sven looks like a dragon Tianqi. It''s a smiling face that is good at talking, but it''s harder than anyone in the inner world, and it''s dark inside.


    Longtianqi is a little better. He is born with a smiling face, and the corners of his mouth rise naturally. However, this kind of politeness is not born with a smiling face, but a kind of cynicism deliberately revealed.


    This kind of man is the danger.


    "You and Lei Shao come here today, is it your voluntary choice?" Asked Sven.

 Chapter 1711

    "My choice?" "What choice?" he asked


    "That is..." Sven''s eyes on thunderbolt were interrupted by a voice as soon as he was about to speak.


    "Ilanyou didn''t expect you to dare to come. It''s shameful." A girl''s voice was very arrogant.


    Yilan you follows the reputation: "Cheng xuning." His eyes deliberately looked around Cheng xuning''s legs, and the corner of Ilan you''s mouth slightly raised: "you can come, why can''t I come?"


    "Elanyou, what do you mean?" Cheng xuning catches yilanyou''s eyes and looks ferocious. Is that laughing at her legs?


    "It doesn''t mean much." "I have received an invitation from Yishi," said yilanyou. "It''s my courtesy to be invited."


    "I''m afraid it''s the invitation that''s the courtesy of the Iraqi family." Cheng xuning snorted, "who knows if this invitation is true or not?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it, do you?" Elan Youdun thought of something and said, "when you were at the Cheng family dinner party, you were flirting with Elan Chengzhi. Elan Youdun was more protective of you. Would you not have given each other a long time ago?"


    "You! Yilanyou, keep your mouth clean! " Cheng xuning is angry. What''s her identity? Miss Cheng, what''s the identity of Yi Chengzhi!


    It''s an insult to her!


    "From anger to shame?" Yilanyou''s mouth is crooked: "I don''t know if you think you''ve married into Yijia''s, but you need skin. Don''t worry about girls."


    "You!" Cheng''s face was green and white.


    As soon as people came in from Ilan you, they focused on her. It''s not surprising that they saw Cheng xuning asking for trouble. Anyway, Cheng xuning and Ilan you were at the dragon''s banquet or the Cheng family''s banquet. They didn''t run each other too much, so everyone should watch it.


    But now, by elanyou''s way of saying this, we all understand one or two.


    Think about it. Yilanyou is the young master of the dragon family in the future. She has been in Z City before. Cheng xuning has been in Kyoto. They can''t fight with each other for eight poles, so they don''t like each other.


    Together with Cheng xuning, this is to fight for Yi Chengzhi!


    It''s interesting, but it''s also interesting to think about it. Although Cheng''s legs are broken, his identity is still there. Cheng''s family has a lot of money. If he gets married, his dowry will be a lot. Plus it looks good.


    That Yi Chengzhi''s young appearance is still the disciple of Phoenix kitchen fairy and the future leader of Yi family.


    It''s also a good match.


    Aware of the people''s eyes, Cheng xuning''s hand slightly pinched his fist on his side, bit his teeth and said, "ah Hong, kill her!"


    "But the mother said..." A Hong, who was pushing the wheelchair, was embarrassed. Before going out, her mother told her that she could not make trouble.


    Last time, the master''s mother didn''t completely forgive Cheng xuning. If there''s any more trouble, maybe Cheng xuning will be punished by kneeling in the ancestral hall. Cheng xuning''s leg is hurt and his body and bones are getting worse. How can I punish him again!


    "Don''t you hear her insulting my innocence!" Cheng Xu''s teeth are biting. When did she suffer such an insult.


    "Forget it." Zhuang Ya hurriedly stepped forward to reconcile: "grandma said, if it''s a stir again..."


    Cheng xuning is more angry: "ah Hong! Do what I want you to do! "


    "Yes..." Ah Hong heard that she bit her teeth here. This time, yilanyou humiliated Cheng xuning''s innocence. She taught yilanyou a lesson and then told her mother.


    She will take all the responsibilities.


    Ah Hong rushes to Ilan you in a flash, raises his hand and pulls out a short knife from his boots to point at Ilan you.


    "Rubbish." Xiangjiu''er lenghum said that he would stop in front of ilanyou. However, he was pulled back by the skirt just after he stepped out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt glared at Xiang jiu''er, how could he not listen? Today, Xiang jiu''er is his girlfriend, how could he be so impulsive.


    "What are you dragging me for!" Xiang jiu''er is upset. Don''t you see the danger of seclusion.


    "Be honest." Thunderbolt ordered in a cold voice.


    "You!" I''m going to protest when I puff up my cheeks at jiu''er.


    Thunderbolt pinched Xiang jiu''er''s chin and turned her head to the direction of ilanyou.


    Yilanyou moves nimbly to avoid ah Hong''s palm wind, and at the same time pulls out the sharp end of the hair ornament on her hair and quickly touches ah Hong''s neck artery.


    "You..." Ah Hong didn''t expect that yilanyou would have such a move. In her impression, yilanyou has always been closely protected. How could she have such a fast action.


    "Too slow." Elan you looks at ah Hong coldly. When Cheng xuning orders, she listens to ah Hong with her own ability.


    When she heard that ah Hong was ready to attack the lower edge of her left shoulder, she was ready. So when ah Hong really attacked, she could easily avoid and fight back.Before that, Shen Fei trained her for a long time, focusing on movement response, and also taught her many close attack moves to defeat the enemy.


    It''s always a drill before. It''s the first time in practice. Unexpectedly, it''s quite successful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng xuning is also stunned. Can''t he be this Ilan you or a trainer? A Hong''s movement is not slow, but she is so easily dodged by ilanyou.


    "Cheng xuning, it''s Yishi''s party today. If you sincerely wish, Yijia will welcome you, but if you''re looking for trouble, you''d better accumulate some virtue for yourself." Yi Lan looks at Cheng Xu with cold eyes.


    "Ah Hong, come back." Cheng said in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Hong didn''t want to come back. Now her neck is held by ilanyou''s jewelry, and her waist is also held by Sven''s gun.


    I''m afraid I can''t see it from other people''s point of view.


    Otherwise, even if ilanyou holds her, according to her own consciousness, it''s only a matter of a moment for her to break away or to counterattack.


    Bad is bad in his own waist and Sven''s gun


    "Ah Hong?" Seeing that ah Hong hasn''t moved, Cheng xuning feels that he can''t hang it.


    "Where are you calling dogs?" Yilanyou didn''t let go of it: "let people come here, let people go back, don''t call dogs so headstrong?"


    "What are you doing!" Cheng takes a pat on the armrest of the wheelchair.


    "It''s nothing to do with me. You can tell her to go back and try." Yilanyou said, then he moved the hair ornament on his hand away from the side of ah Hong''s neck.


    Ah Hong glanced at Ilan you, then slightly looked down at the pistol. It''s loaded. Just hook the wrench


    Secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, ah Hong did not move.


    "Ah Hong!" Cheng xuning naturally didn''t know about ah Hong''s situation at this time. He saw that ah Hong was shaking all over when he didn''t come back

 Chapter 1712

    The people around looked at this side together with whispers.


    Although they couldn''t hear what they said, Cheng decided that these people were laughing at their legs. They were laughing at themselves, not only because they were disabled, but also because they couldn''t even call their own people.


    The hands are clenched into fists on the side of the body. Cheng xuning wants to tear yilanyou into pieces. And ah Hong, how can he betray himself at this time!


    "That''s all." Zhuang Ya said, "Miss Yi, if my sister offends me, I''ll apologize for her. You..."


    A slap in the ear interrupted Zhuang Ya''s next words.


    Cheng xuning put all his strength into the armrest of the wheelchair with one hand, let his body rise slightly, and then slapped Zhuang Ya hard with the other hand.


    "How can you replace me! What are you! " Cheng xuning stares at Zhuang ya, who is just a wild species. Do you want to replace her?


    What crap! Does she deserve it?


    Zhuangya raised her hand to cover her cheek. Her face was white and only the side that had been beaten turned red instantly.


    And Cheng xuning falls to the ground slightly after hitting Zhuang ya.


    "Big lady!" A Hong can''t bear the threat of Sven. She quickly returns to Cheng xuning.


    Seeing ah Hong leave, Sven instantly put away his gun and did nothing. He was a competent melon eater.


    Cheng xuning fell to the ground and felt very ashamed. At this time, she was determined to get up by herself. She was Miss Cheng. She could get up by herself. She was not a waste!


    But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get back to the wheelchair.


    The whispers around her, the eyes of others in her eyes are thorny, pierced her whole body is bloody.


    "I''ll help you up, miss." Ah Hong has to help Cheng xuning before she goes.


    Cheng xuning is just at the time of collapse and boredom. She doesn''t need anyone to help her. She can get up by herself! She can, she can!


    "First lady." A Hong is holding Cheng xuning''s arm.


    "Go away!" Cheng raised his hand and slapped ah Hong in the face: "roll! You don''t need your help. Get out of here! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A Hong is stunned by Cheng xuning''s ear buzzing, and then she gets into the wheelchair and sits well despite Cheng''s resistance.


    "Go away!" Cheng''s mood collapsed.


    "Let''s go." Zhuang Ya still covers her face and looks at ah Hong.


    A Hong doesn''t speak, but slightly nods his head and pushes the wheelchair away. On the wheelchair, Cheng xuning''s mood is very unstable.


    Zhuang Ya apologized to Yihao and said a happy birthday to yichengzhi before leaving.


    As soon as they left, the original whispering at the party was a complete conversation.


    "I thought that Miss Cheng would not have any position in the Cheng family. Unexpectedly, even though the younger sister slapped her face in public, the servant was only Miss Cheng xuning. Miss Cheng is very poor."


    "No!" Another person answered, "and you see just now, the eldest lady of the Cheng family is still polite when she leaves. What about Cheng xuning? Why make such a noise? "


    "Yes, when the master mother of the Cheng family was young, she was such a fierce person. Which is not satisfied with the latte skill? It''s better now. If you''re old, it''s not easy for your grandchildren to get up. "


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    As the discussion continued, ilanyou went to the place where the drinks were placed and picked up a sweet cocktail and said to Sven, "thank you just now."


    Other people''s angles may not be visible, but she can see them clearly.


    "Thank you for what? Don''t you want me to come back to help you? " Sven also picked up a blue cocktail and touched ilanyou lightly: "what do you think of that Miss Cheng?"


    "Cheng Xuya or Cheng xuning?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Naturally, it''s Cheng Xuya." Sven said.


    "A wise man has a mind and a means." Ilanyou smiled, and others only thought that Zhuang Ya was afraid of life and deliberately reconciled, but she knew that this was just what Zhuang Ya deliberately did.


    It seems that Zhuang Ya knows the way to survive in this circle.


    Life is like a play, all depends on acting.


    In this circle, skin and flesh are not bitter. They can trade skin and flesh for their own survival value. Although they are not experts, they can already be a competent player.


    After that, I''ll see how Zhuang Ya can go.


    "This is not bad." Sven took a sip and said.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    On the other side, he stood on the other side of the meeting hall, holding thunderbolt''s arm, but his eyes glanced at ilanyou from time to time.


    What to do? She really wants to go to youYou. She always thinks youyou is saying something interesting to Sven. She also wants to hear it.She couldn''t understand that thunderbolt had been talking business with others.


    I''m so angry.


    Thunderbolt is talking to people in the business field, and his eyes are catching the action of Xiang jiu''er.


    The little girl''s soul is going to fly by. What''s the matter?


    Is that how I feel about this girl around him?


    "Lei Shao, this is..." The other side looked to nine son and asked.


    "This is my companion." Said thunderbolt.


    When Xiang jiu''er heard Lei Liting''s words, he raised his mouth rigidly and showed a very unnatural smile.


    "What family''s gold?" Asked the man.


    "It doesn''t matter." Thunderbolt will embrace jiuer: "it will be my family later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er is a little stunned, and his cheeks are a little red. What is this thunderbolt talking about!


    When will it be his family?


    "Oh?" The man laughed and said, "when will leishao put the wedding wine in advance?"


    "Sure." Thunderbolt nodded his head, and the man left wisely.


    "Hello, Lei, what are you talking about?" Xiang jiu''er drags Lei Li Ting to the corner where no one has passed by and asks qualitatively, "what''s your home? Return it and put the wedding wine!"


    "I didn''t say anything." Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "you are my girlfriend, right?"


    "A companion is a companion. I''m just here with you." Said to jiuer.


    "One of the uses of a female companion is to block peach blossom. Don''t you see that her women are covetous to me?" Said thunderbolt, straightening his tie.


    "Cut, narcissism." "I didn''t see it!" he said


    "What else can you see besides food and Ilan you!" Asked thunderbolt.


    "I......" For a while, Xiang jiuer couldn''t think of anything to refute.

 Chapter 1713

    The eyes looked for a circle in the meeting hall and did not see Xiang jiuer''s figure. Ilanyou was worried.


    "Don''t worry." Sven saw yilanyou''s expression and said, "there''s Lei Shao beside jiu''er. That guy is very rigid. He can''t do anything to stare at jiu''er."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    "But now I don''t know who the nine kids are going to choose." Sven Tut, it''s like a follow-up series that never ends.


    I want to know but I have to wait. I can''t wait.


    "Who to choose?" Yilanyou looks at Sven: "who to choose?"


    "You don''t know?" Sven asked, looking at ilanyou.


    "I don''t know." Ilanyou shook his head.


    "The company''s surname is Wang Hongfei." Sven thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "He told jiu''er." Sven said.


    "Eh?" Yi Lan you a Leng: "when is the matter?" She didn''t hear from jiu''er.


    "A few days ago." "You don''t know," said Sven


    "I don''t know." Ilanyou shook his head.


    She just thought Wang Hongfei was reliable. She was more relieved to have him take care of jiu''er.


    But it''s just for her to think. Unexpectedly, Wang Hongfei actually confessed to jiu''er.


    Now she also wants to know what jiuer will choose.


    On one side was thundering and on the other was Wang Hongfei.


    In ilanyou''s view, the two men''s personalities are different from each other.


    "If it''s you, who would you like to choose from jiuer?" Asked Sven with a little gossip.


    "Me?" Ilanyou smiled and was interrupted by a male voice as soon as he wanted to answer.


    "Lan you, here you are."


    Yi Lan You follows the prestige to see Yi Hao Feng with a straight suit and says with a smile: "long time no see, how are you these days?"


    "All right." "I didn''t expect you to come," yihaofeng said with a smile


    "The invitations were all sent out. I didn''t expect anything." Yilanyou sneers and doesn''t tear it down. What kind of role does yihaofeng want to play now?


    The kind uncle who persuades the prodigal son to turn back?


    "The invitation is because you are Chengzhi''s sister after all." "But your grandfather''s side..." said yihaofeng


    "If the relationship is broken, don''t leave your grandpa or my grandpa." "You will not be happy to say that," said ilanyou


    "After all, it''s a family. Maybe your grandpa is just angry. I''ll say something good for you in a few days, and then you''ll make a mistake." Yihaofeng''s voice is not small, and people around him can hear it very well.


    After Cheng xuning left, all the people in the circle expressed their opinions. After a long time, they also changed the topic, but no one came to talk to ilanyou from the beginning to the end.


    After all, this is Yishi''s banquet. It''s not good to speak openly to yilanyou.


    But people''s attention is still slightly focused, and they are still looking forward to seeing a good play.


    No, when the yihaofeng came, everyone knew that the good play was about to begin.


    People who stand a little far away also pretend to stand a little closer inadvertently.


    "Admit it?" Ilan you smiled: "what''s wrong?"


    "You are really stubborn since you were a child." Yihaofeng looks sad and helpless.


    "Uncle, I didn''t come back to Iraq until I was 16. Before I was 16, I didn''t even know who my own father was. I always depended on my mother. After seeing uncle, how did Uncle know that I was stubborn since I was young?" Yilanyou asked, looking at yihaofeng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Lan you, don''t get off the subject," said Ehao fengdun


    "It''s not that I''m cutting the subject apart, it''s that uncle''s demands are unreasonable." Yilanyou said: "I have to admit my mistake, but I don''t know where I''m wrong. I even got my name removed from Yijia from the reporters who were blocking the door of the company. How can I admit my mistake?"


    "Lan you, today is your brother''s birthday. Your grandfather is in a good mood. Don''t be stubborn anymore." Yihaofeng frowned and said sternly, "don''t think no one can discipline you without your father."


    "Discipline me?" Yilanyou suddenly smiled: "do you deserve it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng sips her mouth and doesn''t answer.


    Everyone saw that yilanyou and yihaofeng all smelled gunpowder.


    Is this Ilan you really too wild?


    It''s easy for yihaofeng to talk. Why is yilanyou so ungrounded? He also said to his uncle, "you deserve it, too? ]¡£


    Is that what a younger generation should say?


    It''s treacherous!


    "Elan you don''t want to go too far." "Today is my birthday party, I don''t want to get angry. If you come here to ask for a drink with your heart, I will welcome you. If you come to ask for trouble, you can leave as soon as possible.""Yo." Yi Lanyou smiled: "Yi Chengzhi, I just had a few words with Cheng xuning before. The Cheng family didn''t blame me. Why do you think I''m in trouble here? It''s hard not to say that Cheng xuning is really your sweetheart. How can others say? "


    "What nonsense!" Yi Chengzhi frowns. He is the future leader of Yi family. How can he look at a lame man!


    "From anger to shame?" Yilanyou looks at yichengzhi and asks with a smile.


    "Lan you, you are too much." Yihaofeng looked at yilanyou and sighed, "if you are so stubborn, you will not turn back."


    "Turn back? I''m right. Why should I look back? " Yilanyou said, "I won the cooperation of Zeus by my ability. Yishi wants to share the share. If I don''t want to remove me from Yijia, what''s the point of staying in Yijia?"


    "So it is..."


    "No wonder..."


    Everyone whispered. Ilan you got the cooperation of Zeus. Everyone was very angry. This was certain, but because of this, Ilan you would be removed from the Ilan family The Iraqi family is shameless enough.


    "Why are you still like this!" The decibel of yihaofeng is obviously several times larger: "how could your grandfather get rid of you because of this?"


    "But it''s really an introduction, isn''t it?" Yilan Youzhi asked, "otherwise, why not hold the conference sooner or later? I just held the conference two days after I refused you?"


    "It''s just that the timing is right there." Yichengzhi said.


    "It''s a coincidence. I think it''s no less than a comet hitting the earth." Yilanyou said with a sneer, "what I said when I came to beg for help is very nice. My family Ha ha. "


    "Don''t I see you as a family now? It''s just that you are stubborn. Did you make those little moves in Z City and think we don''t know? " Yihaofeng looks embarrassed: "I didn''t want to talk about it, you are the younger generation, we let you naturally."

 Chapter 1714

    "I didn''t want to say that? If you want to say so, why add such a prefix to yourself? Yes? Do you think your personal settings are not three-dimensional? If you want to talk about Z City, I''d like to talk about Z city with you. " Yilan you glanced at yichengzhi and asked, "whose son is yichengzhi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the question of ilanyou was thrown out, there was an uproar.


    In fact, they all know about it. After all, Yi Chengzhi has followed Yi Haofeng since he was a child and joined fengchuxian''s sect. Yi Haofeng''s care for Yi Chengzhi has already surpassed that of his uncle and nephew.


    There are so many dirty things in a big family. This kind of thing is not an example.


    But they think about it in private. It''s the first time they get it on the table.


    "Ilan you!" Yi Chengzhi''s face turned red in a flash.


    "Chengzhi." Yihaofeng raises his hand to stop yichengzhi and says to yilanyou, "today is your brother''s rite of passage. How can you do this? Do you have human nature?"


    "My brother or my cousin?" "Today is the rite of passage for yichengzhi," said yilanyou. "Did the Yijia ever give me the rite of passage?"


    "What are you fighting with your brother!" Yihaofeng asked with a frown.


    "Fight with him? I don''t have the leisure. " Yilanyou said with a sneer, "I''m not worth it for my father. If you insist on saying something about Z City, I don''t mind rubbing it with you from the beginning. My father''s heart is kind and deceitful, and I''m not that good at talking. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng knows that yilanyou is going to fight to death. If he bites his teeth, he can only swallow the prepared words back to his stomach.


    If all things in Z city are revealed, it will not be good for Yishi''s image.


    "It''s your adult gift today, I''ve received the invitation to come, but you haven''t prepared to invite me from the beginning, so the invitation will be returned to you." Yilanyou threw an invitation on yichengzhi''s face and said, "don''t make these empty headed things in the future."


    "You!" Yi Chengzhi''s face was beaten in public. His face was blue and white for a while.


    "Beast!" An old man''s voice sounded behind the crowd.


    When they heard the reputation, they saw yiweihai in a Tang suit with a cold face, a pair of serious anger, and their eyes crossed the crowd and stared at yilanyou.


    Yilanyou looks at yiweihai and laughs. This yiweihai can''t go down at last, right.


    It''s fun to hide and watch?


    When I came out at this time, I saw that yihaofeng and yichengzhi could not hold her.


    "Grandpa." Elan nodded slightly. No matter what, he could not blacken his tutor.


    "My Yijia temple is too small to accommodate you, the Great Buddha." Said the voice of the cold as the sea of iwei came slowly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou didn''t answer. Now she will be treated as a handle for everything she says.


    "Who invited her!" Asked ivehae in a cold voice as he walked up to the man.


    "Dad, it''s me." Yihaofeng said: "today is Chengzhi''s birthday. After all, I think it''s a family. Who knows..."


    "Muddleheaded!" Ivehae gave a shout.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng will look regretful and annoyed.


    "Now that the invitation has been returned." Yiweihai looked at the invitation that yichengzhi held in his hand and said to yilanyou, "please."


    "Good." "But Grandpa, don''t invite me to this kind of party. I''ll see that you''re my grandpa and my dad''s father this time. There''s no next time."


    "Hum!" "I can''t afford to be your father and daughter''s elder. I''d better make a clear distinction in the future."


    "I think so, too." Yilanyou said with a smile, "that''s it, yijiazhu."


    When the address was changed, the voice of Ilan you changed.


    "Let''s go." Gentleman Sven raised his arm.


    Ilanyou put his hand on Sven''s arm and walked towards the exit with his head held high.


    "Ilanyou!" Yihaofeng suddenly called to stop yilanyou.


    Ilanyou did not turn around after a meal of steps.


    "Those who gain more help those who lose less help! You do it yourself! " "Yihaofeng said:" in case of betrayal


    "Oh." Yilanyou sneers and starts to walk away with Sven again.


    Everyone looks at Ilan you''s back in a trance. What''s the matter with Ilan you?


    It looks like today''s defeat and escape, but it''s a little too free and easy.


    How can you see that this Ilan you came here today to completely clean up with the Ilan family? Is it true that she never looked down upon the Iraqi family?


    Is that too arrogant?


    Yiweihai''s hand slightly pinched his fist on his side, looking like he appeared to completely suppress the scene, but in fact?


    Yiweihai''s heart is smothered with fire, but today is the rite of passage for yichengzhi. It''s a big event for Yishi, so he has to suppress his anger completely."Well Oh! " Xiang jiuer struggles to wave his small fist.


    "Calm down." Lei Liting put his arm around Xiang jiu''er and his other hand over her mouth.


    It can be seen that yilanyou''s figure disappears completely, and then thunderbolt releases Xiang jiuer.


    Xiang jiu''er was so angry that he thumped his fist on Lei Liting''s chest: "what are you doing?"


    Her sudden cry caught the eye of others.


    "Don''t make any noise." Thunderbolt pulled to jiuer''s wrist and walked to the side.


    "You let go!" Xiang jiu''er shakes Lei Liting''s hand. How can this person make trouble? She wants to help youyou. Don''t go with him.


    All the way, xiangjiu''er was dragged back to the place where they had talked before, and then the thunderbolt released his hand: "xiangjiu''er, have you had enough trouble?"


    "I make trouble?" Xiang jiuer pointed to himself: "it''s clearly you''re wrong! Why do you stop me? "


    "What can you do without stopping you?" "You can deal with it by yourself," said thunderbolt. "You don''t want to make trouble!"


    "No matter if I can deal with it or not, no matter now or later, as long as there is something quiet, I should stand by her side!" Look at jiu''er.


    "You!" Thunderbolt felt a fire in his heart: "don''t go too far. If you are my girlfriend today, you should stand beside me."


    No matter now or later, Xiang jiuer should stand beside him.


    "To be your partner is to protect the seclusion." He said angrily to jiu''er, but Lei didn''t let him protect you. He was so angry!


    "What about me!" Thunderbolt looked at jiuer''s eyes and asked, "how about me?"


    "You?" "To nine son up and down looked thundering one eye:" you have no danger again


    "How do you know I''m not in danger?" Asked thunderbolt.

 Chapter 1715

    "You are not in danger!" "I don''t want to talk to you!" said Lei Then he turned to jiuer and left.


    "Where are you going?" Thunderbolt grabbed Xiang jiuer''s wrist.


    "Where I can go, you are gone. I don''t want to stay any longer." "I want to go home," he replied


    "Xiang jiu''er!" Thunderbolt said coldly, "don''t go too far."


    What? Want to leave after using it? At the beginning, she wanted to be his girlfriend. How could she leave in the middle of the way?


    "I''m not going too far." "This day, every time I want to help you stop me, you are not my side!" he said


    "I''m not from your side?" Thunderbolt repeated Xiang jiu''er''s words. How could she say that?


    He has always been the principle of neutrality. As a result, he broke his own principle of neutrality as soon as he arrived at Yishi today. Now Xiang jiu''er says that he is not from her side. What else should he do.


    "Yes!" "I don''t want to talk to you. I''m going home," he said


    "Stop for me." Thunderbolt pulled Xiang jiu''er back to him, took a deep breath and looked at Xiang jiu''er''s eyes and said, "no going."


    "You mind me." To nine son white one thunder fierce thunder.


    "You promised to find me another half today to let me bring you here. I didn''t find you where to go." Thunderbolt made an excuse and said.


    "Here..." Xiang jiu''er remembered this. She did say this.


    "If you can''t find it today, you will lose yourself to me." Said thunderbolt.


    "It''s not the deadline yet!" "How can I lose to you?" said Xiang jiu''er


    "You don''t have anyone, do you?" "I don''t have anyone to ask for it, so let''s make do with it," Thunderbolt said


    "Ghost! It''s you. No one wants it Xiang jiu''er suddenly got up and straightened out his chest and said, "I''m not alone. Someone told me the other day!"


    "What?" Thunderbolt a Leng, eyes dangerous squint, even the voice are cold down: "who?"


    "I know you, too." Xiang jiu''er remembered that the first time he saw Lei Liting was introduced by Wang Hongfei: "just Wang Hongfei."


    "Wang Hongfei." Lei Liting remembers him. He is a very good man. He still wants to find a job for him. "You promised?"


    "Not yet. I said I would think about it..." Xiang jiu''er looks down at the tip of his shoe rather shyly.


    She used to think that Wang Hongfei was a good friend and was suddenly told something She didn''t know how to do it for a while.


    From the perspective of the opposite sex, Wang Hongfei is really good, responsible and handsome. She has no reason not to agree.


    It''s possible that there''s no shop in this village, and she''s never been in love.


    There are not many people who have the courage to express their love to her, but is it really good to promise in this way?


    To tell you the truth, except when Wang Hongfei confessed to her, she had a feeling of heart, and then there seemed to be no feeling of heart.


    Will they be happy together?


    Xiang jiuer is not sure, which is why she didn''t reply to Wang Hongfei.


    "Then don''t promise." Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiu''er''s shy appearance and was even more upset.


    "Eh?" Xiang jiu''er looks up at Xiang Lei. What is he talking about.


    At this time, thunderbolt grabbed Xiang jiu''er''s waist with one hand, and clasped Xiang jiu''er''s back with the other hand, then kissed her lips.


    "Well..." Xiang jiuer''s brain is blank.


    What is this What are you doing all of a sudden!


    When thunderbolt''s tongue occupied her lips, Xiang jiu''er finally calmed down. She pushed thunderbolt away with all her strength and then raised her hand to give thunderbolt a slap on the face: "this is my first kiss! Do you know! Asshole! "


    Qi stamped his feet. Xiang jiu''er was angry and aggrieved. His eyes turned red and he ran away.


    This time, he didn''t stop xiangjiu''er. He raised his hand and touched his hot cheek. He looked at Xiangjiu''s back and murmured to himself, "this is not your first kiss."


    With eyes down, everything in the past comes to mind like a movie.


    He remembers their first kiss, every laugh, anger, bickering.


    He remembers all, and only himself.


    She forgot everything about him.


    I don''t know if it''s self inflicted.


    "Poop." A laugh came.


    Thunderbolt looked up at the source of the sound.


    "Lei Shao, I didn''t mean to peek, but I just passed by." The girl covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Lei Shao would be jilted by the girl."


    "Phoenix leisurely, my business has nothing to do with you." Thunderbolt looked at Xiang Feng leisurely."Xiang jiu''er is the reason why you are willing to help Ilan you?" Feng leisurely looked at Lei Liting and said, "just in time, I also joined a game company. I wonder if Lei Shao would like to think about me?"


    "Zeus is not used to changing partners at will." Said thunderbolt.


    "What if your partner is no longer able to work with you?" Feng leisurely charming smile, the confidence and calculation of the eye flash do not cover up.


    "It''s good to have confidence." Thunderbolt looked at Feng leisurely and said, "blindness is dangerous."


    "Leishao thinks I can''t fight ilanyou?" Feng leisurely smile gradually converged.


    "I''m not interested to know." Thunderbolt was about to leave when he finished speaking. He was not interested in staying when he left for jiuer.


    "Are you not interested in knowing or not?" Feng leisurely looked at Lei Li Ting and said, "Lei Shao, Lei family is always neutral. This time, Lei Shao will not break the rules for the beauty, right?"


    "It''s none of your business." Thunderbolt said the last sentence and left straight away.


    Feng leisurely looks at Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder''s back and looks slightly heavy.


    Xiang jiu''er, it''s really important.


    It seems that she has to find a chance to talk to Xiang jiu''er alone.


    On the other side, he ran all the way out of Yi''s house to jiu''er, still wearing a tuxedo, with tears swirling in his eyes.


    Looking up at the world blurred by tears, Xiang jiuer didn''t know where to go.


    At this time, Xiang jiu''er''s mobile phone rings, looks at the caller ID and gets on the phone: "youyou..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you listened to Xiang jiu''er''s voice and immediately lowered his face: "Why are you crying? What happened? "


    "Nothing happened." Xiang jiuer doesn''t want to distract Ilan you from himself: "I came out of the Iraqi family, I don''t know how to go, and I didn''t get a car..." The more I said to jiu''er, the more pitiful I felt.

 Chapter 1716

    "You send me a location, and I''ll pick you up." Said ilanyou.


    "Well, good." "Say to nine son:" that you come quickly


    "Well, don''t walk around. If you get lost, you''ll be in trouble. Just wait for me. " Yilanyou asked.


    "Good." Nodded, to nine son then sent own present position to Yi Lanyou.


    Then squat down quietly and wait.


    After a while there was a car parked in front of him.


    Xiang jiu''er opens the door and sits on it. After closing the door, Xiang jiu''er says, "you don''t want to ask me anything now. I don''t want to say anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I lowered my head to jiu''er and felt very sad. It was her first kiss. Why is that Lei so annoying.


    She will never see him again!


    I''ll see him hit him one time later!


    After a long time of grievance, xiangjiu''er took a deep breath and turned to look at the people beside him: "Youyou, I''m hungry, I......"


    All the rest was stuck in the throat.


    "Ray Ray, Ray! " Pointing to the man sitting next to him, Xiang jiuer asked, "how are you?"


    "If you can''t remember my name, just call me Lei." Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiuer and said.


    "You!" Xiang jiu''er rubs back and leans directly against the door. She takes a flustered look at the changing scene outside the car. Where is this road? She didn''t know: "what are you going to do! Where are you going to get me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt was speechless: "it''s your own car."


    "Me." To nine this just remember, she saw a car parked in front of her, thought it was sent to pick up her car LAN you on the car.


    At that time, she was in such a mess that she couldn''t figure out where she could think so much.


    Xiang jiuer stares at Lei Liting: "you won''t tell me if I take the wrong bus!"


    "Don''t ask you anything now. You don''t want to say anything." "You said that, how can I tell you?" Thunderbolt said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er thought about it, as if there was such a thing.


    At this time, the whole car was quiet and awkward.


    Xiang jiu''er turns her head to one side and is too lazy to see Lei Li Ting. If she had any sense now, she would have killed him!


    Dead without a whole body!


    Looking out of the window at the street, he said to jiuer, "I want to get off."


    "It''s you who get on the bus, and it''s you who get off suddenly." Thunderbolt glanced at jiuer and said, "there are so many good things."


    Got on his car, still want to get off?


    Naive.


    "You! What do you mean? Where are you taking me! " Asked jiuer with a round glare.


    "Ha ha." Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiu''er''s eyes with a hook at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer sips her mouth and immediately takes out her mobile phone. At that time, ilanyou calls. Xiang jiuer gets on the phone: "Hello, youyou!"


    "Jiu''er, I have arrived. Why are you not here? Where have you gone?" "Where are you now?" asked ilanyou


    "I......" Xiang jiu''er didn''t have time to answer. Her mobile phone was snatched from her by thunderbolt.


    "Ilanyou." "I will send her back to longzhai later," Thunderbolt said to his mobile phone


    "Oh..." Ilanyou could hear the thunder.


    "That''s it." Thunderbolt said and hung up the call.


    "Why are you hanging up on me!" "Who needs you to send?" said Xiang jiu''er! Give me back my cell phone! "


    Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder one eye toward nine son, just want to hand over the mobile phone to come over again, see the three words of Wang Hongfei] on the caller ID, Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder.


    "What are you doing!" Xiang jiu''er frowned when he saw thunderbolt''s action: "Lei, I warn you not to go too far!"


    Lei Liting put Xiang jiu''er''s mobile phone into his pocket and said, "I will return it to you when I send you back to the dragon house."


    "Who wants it from you! Give me back my cell phone! " Reach for jiuer''s mobile phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt didn''t speak or listen to Xiang jiu''er.


    "Hello!" Xiang jiuer''s anger exploded, and then her stomach began to cry.


    "Take BGM with you when you are angry?" Thunderbolt looked at this and said to jiuer with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer''s face turned red instantly.


    At this time, the car stopped steadily on the side of the road.


    Thunderbolt said, "get out of the car."


    "Why?" Said to jiuer, looking at thunderbolt.


    "Eat." Thunderbolt said and got out of the car directly.


    "Eh?" Xiang jiuer was shocked for a moment and immediately followed him out of the car: "I don''t want to eat, I want my cell phone."


    "Are you sure?" Lei Liting looked at Xiang jiuer and said, "the Bordeaux foie gras batch in this restaurant is the best in Kyoto, and the pot stewed beef and lobster truffle are the same. Of course, the most popular one in their family is roast duck breast with French almond sugar.""Gulu......" I swallowed a mouthful of saliva to jiu''er.


    "Of course, I''m not reluctant if you don''t want to go." Looking at the way Xiang jiuer swallows, thundering thunder hides the flash of smile in his eyes.


    "Then, I''ll give you a face." Said to nine son.


    "Ha ha." Thunderbolt''s mouth is crooked, looking at the direction of going to the west restaurant of Yi''s home towards jiu''er.


    Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiu''er''s back with gentle eyes. What if she forgot all that? He will give her better memories, only their memories.


    "Wrong way, not that one." After thunderbolt said a word, he looked at Xiang jiu''er standing in a daze and looking back at himself. Thunderbolt smiled and strode to her: "follow me."


    "Oh." I nodded to jiu''er to keep up with the thunder.


    "Would you like to eat it?" Thunderbolt looked at his side and asked with a bad smile.


    "That''s not it. I''ll give you face." Xiang jiuer naturally does not admit it.


    "So..." Thunderbolt didn''t tear it down, just smiled.


    "Hey, why are you laughing so strangely!" "Look to nine son to thunder fierce thunder ask a way.


    "Yes?" Thunderbolt''s smile was even worse.


    "Yes!" "You are so......" said Xiang jiuer


    "It''s too late for me to reserve a seat. It may take more than three hours to queue up again." Said thunderbolt.


    "Ah? So long! " Xiang jiu''er immediately reached out and grabbed Lei Liting''s sleeve: "let''s hurry up then."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt''s eyes touched xiangjiu''er and grabbed his sleeve''s hand. Then he turned his wrist and held Xiangjiu''s hand: "otherwise Run with it. "


    "Eh?" To nine son a Leng, so far?


    Before I could ask, thunder suddenly took her hand and ran.


    The hands of the two people are very tight.

 Chapter 1717

    Kyoto, Cheng family.


    "Grandma, this time I didn''t do a good job and didn''t stop her." Zhuangya lowered her head slightly.


    "It''s my fault, mistress." Ah Hong said, "Miss Yi insulted her in words, so I didn''t bear it for a while..."


    "Enough." The master mother of the Cheng family looked at Cheng xuning, who was sitting in a wheelchair, and saw Ah Hong, who was kneeling beside him: "you two roll to the ancestral hall and kneel. No one is allowed to come out without my order."


    "Grandma! It''s not fair! " Cheng xuning quit: "it''s Ilan you who insulted me publicly! It''s her fault! "


    "If you are still so indomitable, you will be served by your family!" Cheng''s mother said in a cold voice.


    At this time, Ilan you will never provoke the Cheng family. She is not a fool. If the Yi family makes trouble, they will only let themselves suffer from enemies.


    It''s Cheng xuning''s violent temper that definitely provokes him.


    "Grandma!" Cheng Xu shivers all over in a sour way. Even if she is insulted outside, she will be punished if she returns home. She refuses to accept it!


    "Master mother!" Ah Hong kowtowed his head twice and said, "mistress, the last time miss was punished to kneel, it''s not very thorough. If she kneels again, her body can''t bear it. Ah Hong is willing to receive double punishment and beg the mistress for forgiveness. Please forgive me


    He hit his forehead on the floor.


    "Ah Hong, explain to grandma quickly!" Cheng Xu is not good at lime gas. What''s wrong with ah Hong? Don''t explain at this time. Kowtow?


    Isn''t this just a mistake?


    She is right. She will not admit her mistake: "ah Hong! Get up! Get up! "


    Where dare ah Hong get up? Now she can only get leniency from her mother if she admits her mistake. It doesn''t matter how she gets punished, but Cheng''s body can''t bear it.


    Especially after lame, Cheng xuning''s temper is getting bigger and bigger, and his temperament is becoming more and more extreme and violent.


    "Get up!" Cheng xuning is hysterical. OK. Now that she''s lame, everyone doesn''t respect her. Take her words to heart, and everyone looks down on her!


    She should have known, she should have known.


    "Have you had enough trouble, Cheng xuning! What does shouting look like! " The master mother of the Cheng family scolded coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xu looks at Cheng''s mistress angrily, biting her lower lip.


    Now even Grandma doesn''t love her.


    One by one she was dying!


    "No one is allowed to let miss two out without my order. No one is allowed to attend all the banquets in the future." "Ah Hong, go to the ancestral hall to receive punishment," said the master''s mother


    "Thank you, mistress! Thank you Ah Hong knew that the master mother of the Cheng family had already been spared, so she kowtowed several heads hard again.


    Cheng didn''t say a word on the way back to her room. Her fingers were pinching the armrest of the wheelchair, and her teeth were clenched.


    Cheng xuning was sent away, and ah Hong was sent to receive the punishment.


    In the hall, there are only the master mother of Cheng family and Zhuangya who has been bowing her head.


    "Ah..." Taking a deep breath, the master mother raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrow.


    Cheng xuning is really going too far.


    "Grandma, my sister is in a bad condition, and it''s normal to be sensitive." Said Zhuang ya.


    "Forget it." The master mother of the Cheng family didn''t want to go into the matter. She waved her hand and said, "invite yourself to the banquet in the future."


    "Good." Zhuangya answered without raising her head.


    "Go back to your room and have a rest." Said the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "Yes." Zhuangya then raised her head and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute." The master mother of Cheng family stops her eyes on Zhuang Ya''s face: "what''s wrong with your face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuangya then lowered her head again: "nothing."


    "Come here." The master mother of the Cheng family beckoned to Zhuang ya.


    "Yes." Zhuangya should be a hesitant to go to the master mother Cheng: "look up."


    Zhuangya raised her head slowly, and the finger marks on her cheeks were blue and swollen, which was frightening on her white face.


    There is also a palm print on ah Hong''s face.


    Ah Hong''s slap on the face can be regarded as being taught by Ilan you, but the slap on Zhuang Ya''s face will never be hit by Ilan you: "what''s the matter?"


    "A fall." Zhuang Ya said, "grandma, it''s OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Zhuang Ya''s concealment, Cheng''s mistress stared at her for a while and said, "be careful next time. Go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll call a doctor."


    "Thank you grandma." Zhuang Ya answered and left the hall and went straight back to her room.


    Standing in front of the mirror, Zhuangya looks at the palm print on her cheek in the mirror, and the corner of her mouth is slightly hooked.


    Even if Cheng''s mother didn''t ask her clearly, she would check today''s affairs.


    Cheng xuning has been banned for a long time. She will try to completely replace Cheng xuning''s position in the Cheng family.It doesn''t matter to be a low voltage person. It''s OK to be beaten and scolded.


    As long as she can replace Cheng xuning, as long as she is not the most useless person in the family, she will not be used as a chip to marry thousands of families.


    She doesn''t want to marry thousands of families. She''s still waiting for someone.


    She also hopes that she can stand in front of him and try again after she becomes excellent.


    The man she loves deeply, she has a premonition, she really has this premonition.


    I dreamed of marrying him in white for many times.


    She could bear all the grievances before that.


    She reached out and touched the swollen cheek. She took a breath of cool air from the pain.


    It doesn''t matter. She can take these skin injuries.


    On the other side, Cheng''s mother raised her hand and stroked the temple to call the housekeeper: "go and ask the doctor to show Xiao Ya. That girl''s face is hurt."


    "Yes." The housekeeper replied, "master mother, I don''t know what to say."


    "Say it." Said the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "I''ve also observed these days that miss ya''s life at home is not very good, and some servants who don''t have long eyes at home are a little slow. When I met before, I was given a symbolic punishment." Said the housekeeper.


    "I will not be punished." Said the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "It''s OK to punish severely, but I''m afraid it will cause trouble to miss ya. This kind of thing will not cure the symptoms." Said the housekeeper.


    "What do you mean..." The master mother of the Cheng family looks at the housekeeper.


    "If the mistress is concerned about Miss Xiaoya, the servants who can''t afford it will know how to do it." "After all, miss ya''s position at home is very awkward," said the housekeeper


    It''s said that it''s the eldest lady, but the servants in this family only take Cheng xuning as the eldest lady.


    "I see." "Go to see a doctor," said Cheng''s mother


    "Yes." The housekeeper retreated at once.


    He didn''t want to talk about it, but miss ya was really a little pitiful. She didn''t slap people. At the first sight of NABA''s fingerprints, Cheng xuning slapped them.


    Ah

 Chapter 1718

    "Hiss..." Taking a breath of cold air, Zhuangya''s body retreated slightly.


    "It''s ready for medicine." The doctor was a gentle woman in her early forties, with short, dry hair.


    "Thank you." Zhuang Ya thanks.


    "Yes." "I''ll come back tomorrow and change your medicine," the doctor said


    "Just daub it on, right?" Zhuang Ya asked.


    "Yes." Said the doctor.


    "Can I have another one?" Said Zhuang ya.


    "I''ll change your medicine tomorrow." Said the doctor.


    "No, it''s not. I want to reserve it." Said Zhuang ya.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor looked at the obvious slap mark on Zhuangya''s face and nodded. He handed a box of ointment to Zhuangya and said, "here you are, it can relieve the pain and swelling. If you are injured, you can put it on in time, and then let the housekeeper contact me. The effect is ordinary."


    "OK." Zhuangya nodded her head and said, "slow down."


    "Good." The woman doctor nodded and left zhuanya''s room.


    Zhuang Ya looked at the greasy ointment on her face, which was not pleasant to smell.


    Holding the ointment given by the woman doctor in the palm of her hand, Zhuang Ya left her room and went straight to the ancestral hall.


    Pushing open the door, I felt a little shade. When I looked in, I saw a figure in red with his back on his knees. His waist was very straight.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, ah Hong looked back. Seeing Zhuang ya, ah Hong took back her eyes.


    Zhuang Ya enters the ancestral hall and squats down beside ah Hong at the same height: "are you ok..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Hong didn''t answer. She looked straight ahead and pretended that she didn''t hear.


    "Here you are." Zhuang Ya put the ointment from the doctor on ah Hong''s knee: "the doctor said it was painkiller and detumescence."


    A Hong''s eyes took a look at the ointment and then looked up at Zhuang ya. Her eyes touched her cheek.


    Zhuang Ya''s cheek is swollen. There is an obvious palm print. It''s smeared with greasy ointment. It''s a little reflective, but it''s even swollen.


    "Take it, eldest lady." A Hong looks forward again: "I don''t need it."


    "Better use it." Zhuang Ya took a look at ah Hong''s cheek and stood up: "anyway, I have put things here. You can decide for yourself."


    At the end of the speech, Zhuang ya got up and left.


    Ah Hong turned her head and looked at Zhuang Ya''s back. She raised her hand and took a look at the ointment bottle beside her knee.


    A complex look flashed, and ah Hong directly threw the ointment in her hand far away.


    Seeing the ointment wheel under the table, ah Hong took back her eyes and continued to kneel.


    As long as she doesn''t accept Zhuang Ya''s kindness, she won''t blame herself too much.


    Ah Hong knew that Zhuang Ya would not have been as miserable as she is now if she hadn''t changed the inspection report of Zhuang Ya and Zhang Ya by herself.


    All this is for Cheng xuning.


    It''s worth doing anything for Cheng xuning.


    On the other side, Cheng Xu, who was in the room, thought hard.


    Either ilanyou or Zhuangya, they all want to kill themselves.


    And grandma


    Even Grandma doesn''t love her anymore since she can''t walk on her legs.


    For grandma, she is a useless person.


    Ah Hong, too. She has changed.


    Ah Hong is not the one who used to follow her heart.


    It seems that she also wants to find another job.


    These people look down on themselves.


    What kind of family, what kind of friendship, what kind of master servant friendship, are false.


    It''s all fake!


    Cheng takes a deep breath and closes his eyes. In the past years, he appears.


    At that time, her legs were not crippled. She was the only big miss of the Cheng family. Everyone loved her very much.


    No one dares to disobey her.


    Although grandma is severe, she loves her very much. She never scolds or punishes her.


    Until her leg hurt


    Everything has changed.


    The ring of the mobile phone makes Cheng xuning come back to her senses. She takes a look at the caller ID and connects the phone: "bramble? What do you call me at this time? "


    Isn''t that why I came to see her joke?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bramble listened to Cheng xuning''s gunshot like tone and knew that the master mother of Cheng family scolded her because of the matter of Yi family.


    Can Cheng xuning be more stupid? Knowing that Ilan you is not easy to be offended, he goes forward.


    But it''s because of her stupidity that she makes better use of it.


    "Say it!" Cheng xuning''s decibel is suddenly much bigger.


    "I''m talking to you about cooperation." Said the thorn.


    "Cooperation?" Cheng xuning frowned: "what do you want to cooperate with me?""Yilanyou and Wanjia." "It should be our common enemy," said the thorn


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng xuning didn''t answer. Wait for thorns to continue.


    "I have a plan now, as long as you cooperate with me." Said the thorn.


    "How to cooperate with you?" Cheng asked.


    "Let Cheng Xuya first..." The bramble was interrupted before he had finished speaking.


    "You know better than me that bitch doesn''t have a surname of Cheng." Cheng said in a cold voice.


    "Well." Bramble didn''t think it was important, but he won and said, "let her go first."


    "Disappear?" Cheng Xu is shocked: "kill her?"


    "No." "I have a better way," said the thorn


    "What?" Cheng asked, puzzled.


    "I have more obedient and better used pieces in my hand." The bramble picked up the picture on the table.


    In the picture, a girl is looking in the direction of the glass window.


    "Not for the time being." Cheng said.


    "Why?" The bramble didn''t expect Cheng to refuse at this time.


    "Grandma has decided to let that bitch marry Wan Xinghao." Cheng said with a sneer, "I want her to bear the crime of incest all her life!"


    "What!" Thorns a Zheng: "Cheng Wan two families want to marry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the words of thorns, Cheng xuning suddenly finds out that he has said something wrong.


    She subconsciously raised her hand and touched her mouth. Then she frowned again and put her hand down.


    Come on, sooner or later.


    What if she said it?


    Bramble sinks down Mou son, this is a big event!


    She had to get in touch with the mystery man.


    "In a word, we can''t touch this bitch for the time being." Cheng said.


    "I see." "I hope you keep today''s business secret, it''s not a small matter," said thornthorn


    "Of course I know." Cheng Xu hum.


    Said some have not, bramble just hung up the phone.


    Without any further thought, thornbush immediately dialed a phone in the address book that was not signed.


    du Doo Doo ]


    "hello." The other side of the phone is a low voice.


    "Hello." Bramble tells the other side of the phone the news he heard from Cheng xuning.


    "The old things don''t stop." The voice on the other side of the phone was very unpleasant.

 Chapter 1719

    "Now it''s still under control. The eldest daughter of the Cheng family who is going to be engaged to the Wan family is just the lost money of the Wan family. At that time, I changed their identification report. "


    "I remember that." The man on the other side of the phone remained silent for a moment and said, "keep your eyes on Cheng''s house."


    "OK." The thorn answered.


    "By the way, Lin xiaorou is in Z city. You can send someone to help her."


    "I''ve sent someone over." Said the thorn.


    "I hope you can distinguish between help and surveillance." The voice tone on the other side of the phone remained unchanged, but the bramble was in a cold sweat.


    "Yes..." Bramble thought he had done it very secretly.


    "You are all working for me. It''s not two days since you followed me. You should know what I hate most." The person on the other side of the phone paused and said, "bramble, I still cherish talent."


    "Yes..." Bramble''s hand is slightly pinched into a fist shape on the side of the body, which has been said clearly. The mysterious man still cherishes talents, otherwise, the bramble has long been solved.


    Nothing more. The phone was hung up.


    Bramble listened to the busy voice on the other end of the phone and shook his hand slightly.


    Hands down, brambles against the back of the chair eyes some lax.


    I didn''t expect to be found by that man.


    Another phone call, thorn said: "about Lin xiaorou''s monitoring order suspended."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman on the other side of the phone was stunned before answering, "yes."


    "Shobo''s monitoring command continues." "Be careful," said the thorn


    "Yes." Once again, the woman wanted to ask what she hesitated to ask, but she still didn''t ask out. There are some things she can''t ask.


    "What about city Z?" Asked the thorn.


    "It''s all right." The women''s report said: "Lin xiaorou''s new song conference will be held tomorrow, and the following list has already bought top, including the number of votes and ranking of the new song awards next month."


    "Well done." The bramble snorted, "I see. If she has anything you need to do, do it."


    "Yes." The woman heard the busy tone on the other side of the phone after answering. After she moved her cell phone away from her ear, she looked out of the window and the noisy street was cut off by the glass.


    Then a glass of champagne came to her.


    The woman took the glass and looked up at the man beside her with a smile.


    "Prime." The man put his glass in front of him and said, "thank you for helping me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Su Su touched the glass with the man and said, "President Xiao, I......"


    "Shh." The man stretched out his other hand and said, "just call me by name. I don''t like you being so strange."


    "So Not good. " Li Susu looks into Xiao Bo''s eyes: "you have a wife and Lin xiaorou... "


    "You don''t know what my wife is?" "She funded you, didn''t she?" said Shaw


    "It''s too long for me to remember." Li Su Su is not willing to think of his past, which can''t be recalled.


    "It was my duty at first to be with her." Xiao Bo said: "after a long time, I can''t tell whether it''s family or love. I know I met you." Xiao Bo looked at Li Su Su Su and said, "I just know that family is not love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Su Su''s cheeks were slightly red, and she said to her eyes, "well What about Lin xiaorou... "


    "Ah..." "You just got a call from thornthorn, right? She''s my wife''s sister, you should know," said Xiao Bo with a sigh


    "Yes." She nodded her head.


    "If I leave my wife and choose to be with you Do you know what it is? " Asked shobo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t want to know.


    "Lin xiaorou is one who can compete with her now." "I just want to pursue freedom and not be controlled to be a chess piece," Xiao said


    "By her?" Li Su Su''s mouth is hooked. She doesn''t think Lin xiaorou can compete with brambles.


    "Time is the best way to test everything." Xiao Bo smiled mysteriously and said, "when I rescued her from the hands of the hooligans, I didn''t think she would have the achievements today." Xiao Bo turned back and put his glass on the table beside him: "the Best Newcomer Award, the movie queen will be shortlisted, or even enter the singing world right away." At the same time, there are multiple identities in the dark.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Susu didn''t answer. She just looked at Xiao Bo.


    "There is no limit to the possibilities of man." Xiao Bo looked at Li Susu and said, "I like you. When you first came into my office, I like you until now."


    "Xiao bo..." Li Su looks at Xiao Bo with a blush on her cheek.


    "I know it''s very difficult for you to betray thorns for me, and I''m very happy that you are willing to tell me that she is watching me." Xiao Bo smiled and said, "I don''t want you to be in danger either."¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Su Su''s eyes drooped slightly.


    "I wish you happiness more than anyone else in the world." "In fact, I would like to get rid of this organization completely. I can go to places where no one knows us. I can start from scratch and build our own business and family."


    Listening to Xiao Bo''s saying, Li Susu seems to have foreseen the coming of that day. She is excited and yearning for it, but the power of thorns really makes her flinch.


    Seeing Li Su Su Su''s eyes, Xiao Bo knew that the time had not yet come. Let''s get here for the time being. He can''t say too much. If I have a meeting later, you can go back to have a good rest. If you stay with me for too long, I''m afraid that thorns will trouble you


    "Yes." Li Su Su answered, watching Xiao Bo open his mouth, and then slowly closed it.


    She can''t be impulsive.


    After seeing Li Su Su leave the office, Xiao Bo converges his face to be tender and affectionate, with some displeasure in his eyes.


    This woman is really hard to handle.


    Then a woman came out of the lounge and put her arms around Xiao Bo''s waist: "angry?"


    "I don''t know the current affairs." Xiao Bo groaned coldly and dragged the woman behind him to his body and hugged him: "my big star, it''s really wrong for you to hide in the lounge."


    "No grievance." Lin xiaorou looked at Xiao Bo''s skin and said, "after all, you rescued me from the hands of hooligans."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s heart thumped. No one was willing to look at his unbearable past, let alone hope that his past would become someone else''s talk.

 Chapter 1720

    After slowing down, Xiao Bo immediately raised his hand to cover Lin xiaorou''s mouth: "I don''t allow you to mention this again. It''s stabbing my heart with a knife."


    Lin xiaorou raised her hand to open Xiao Bo''s wrist. "Didn''t you mention it just now?"


    "That''s what I blame most." Xiao Bo looked at Lin xiaorou''s eyes and said, "I thought I could exchange my pain for her trust and her heart. Who knows Ah...... "


    "Ha ha." Lin xiaorou smiled: "so I''m so important in your heart?"


    "What do you say?" Xiao Bo hugged Lin xiaorou into his arms: "I''ve been blaming myself for many days and nights and regretting it Why didn''t I show up earlier. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou was used in Xiao Bo''s arms. The insulting pictures at that time reappeared in her mind. She remembered how frightened and desperate she was at that time, and the hope of being rescued when Xiao Bo appeared.


    Indeed, it was Xiao Bo who saved her and gave her hope to live.


    Lin xiaorou leaned her head on Xiao Bo''s shoulder and said softly, "since it''s good for me, don''t mention it again. Don''t tear my wound open to others."


    "Yes." When Xiao Bo heard this, he put down his heart and patted Lin xiaorou''s back and said, "that''s my wound too. It''s torn. The skin is bloody, and I''m in pain."


    "Well..." Lin xiaorou answered.


    "Xiaorou, I think..." Xiao Bo kissed Lin xiaorou''s earlobe.


    He doesn''t know if Lin xiaorou really doesn''t mind this. For a woman, if you''re not sure if you can persuade her completely, go to sleep with her.


    The body is always honest.


    "Not today." Lin xiaorou retreated a little and held out her slender jade finger to Xiao Bo''s lips: "I have an appointment, and I''ll talk about the contract later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo suddenly put his strength around Lin xiaorou''s waist and hugged her body to himself: "man or woman?"


    "Jealous?" Lin xiaorou looks at him with a smile.


    "I said I''m not jealous do you believe it?" Xiao Bo looks at Lin xiaorou with a bad smile.


    "Guess?" Lin xiaorou''s arms around Xiao Bo''s neck, slightly twisted her slender waist.


    The fit of the cloth was dawdling.


    "Goblin." Xiao Bo''s eyes are covered with a different feeling.


    "Half an hour to go." Lin xiaorou said in Xiao Bo''s ear.


    "Half an hour?" Xiao Bo suddenly stops Lin xiaorou and holds her up.


    "Ah!" Lin xiaorou rings Xiao Bo and screams.


    "Half an hour is not enough." Xiao Bo held Lin xiaorou and walked into the lounge quickly: "let that man wait for half an hour more."


    As soon as the door closed, it cut off the terrible sound and the picture that Chu Qi was not allowed to describe by the editor.


    On the other side, in front of Kyoto''s Dragon House, a black private car stops at the door.


    "Here we are." "You can go home," Thunderbolt said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He lowered his head to jiuer and didn''t move.


    "Still angry?" Thunderbolt said, "I have coaxed you all the way to eat so many delicious food."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer still didn''t answer.


    "How on earth can you not be angry?" Thunderbolt looked back at Xiang jiu''er, and saw her head nodding in a delicate arc.


    "Xiang jiu''er!" Thunder suddenly called out to her.


    "Yes!" Xiang jiu''er suddenly woke up: "what''s the matter? What for? I''m not asleep! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Liting didn''t know what to say. Xiang jiu''er took this action as soon as he got on the bus after eating. He didn''t care that he was still sulking.


    After that, he took her to delicious dessert. After eating the dessert, she got in the car and did the same thing.


    He thought she was angry all the time, who knew that the goods had been sleeping for a long time.


    "Get out of the car." Said thunderbolt in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking out of the window, he found that he had arrived home. He wiped his mouth and said thanks to jiu''er. Then he pushed the door open and got off.


    Before closing the door to jiuer, thunderbolt took a deep breath and said, "xiangjiuer."


    "What else?" Asked jiu''er.


    "You are not allowed to agree to Wang Hongfei''s confession." Said thunderbolt earnestly.


    "You mind me!" He gave jiuer a fierce look.


    "Don''t challenge my patience." "I will be angry," Thunderbolt said, suppressing his anger


    He changed his way to coax her, looking everywhere for delicious restaurants to take her.


    She''s very kind. He doesn''t do anything serious except to be angry.


    Even now he is still talking to her with patience.


    "Hum." Xiang jiu''er grunts and closes the door with more force than a big grimace.


    It''s a good thing to be angry. It''s angry to snatch her first kiss and face!


    It''s her who should be angry! She is the one to be angry! Do you really think a meal will get rid of her?Looking at Xiang jiu''er''s move, the eyes of thunderbolt are more heavy.


    "Drive." Said thunderbolt in a cold voice.


    "Yes." The driver answered.


    Looking at the car leaving, he made a grimace to jiu''er and turned back to longzhai. Before walking two steps to jiu''er''s face changed, he suddenly thought of what it was like to turn around and run after the thundering car: "cell phone! Lei! My cell phone! "


    Sitting in the car, Lei Liting frowned slightly and looked out of the window without focus.


    For the first time, he was so interested in a woman that he was obviously flattering her. For her, he did something he would never do or even disdain to do.


    But she trampled on his heart again and again. She was very sad and blocked up.


    "Young master." The driver took a look at the mirror and said, "Miss nine is after our car."


    "What?" Thunderbolt was stunned. Looking back, he saw Xiang jiu''er chasing after his car, a little figure, far away.


    All the unhappiness swept by, all the complaints disappeared.


    "Stop!" Said thunderbolt.


    "Yes." The driver answered and stopped the car immediately.


    Thunderbolt opened the door and walked towards jiuer.


    Xiang jiu''er was going to stop chasing. Seeing that the car stopped again, Xiang jiu''er chased it again.


    "Lei, surname......" Xiang jiu''er took Lei Li Ting''s hand and said, "you, what are you driving so early?"


    I know how hard she''s been running on these high heels, and how she''s wearing this damn dress.


    She hated the clothes that restricted her movement.


    "Do you know me..." Xiang jiu''er felt that there was a fire burning in her lung. She was really tired. "Forget it."


    Let''s go back to the cell phone first.


    He calmed his heart a little and said to jiuer, "Lei, I......"


    "You don''t have to say, I know that." Thunderbolt grabbed Xiang jiu''er''s waist and sealed her lips.

 Chapter 1721

    In any case, if she can come after herself, it means that she still has herself in her heart.


    So even if it''s worth paying more, it''s worth chasing herself today!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer''s brain is blank. Her first kiss No, it''s the second kiss That''s it!


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning."


    After the lingering kiss, thunderbolt pecked at jiuer''s lips.


    Xiang jiuer couldn''t hear a word.


    It was not until thunderbolt drove away and looked at jiuer''s car that he finally got over his head.


    She reached out and touched her lips.


    The cheeks were red in a flash.


    Twice.


    Xiang jiu''er stamped his feet with anger after he calmed down: "this fierce thunderbolt that kills thousands of swords!"


    After venting for a long time, he lowered his head to jiuer and walked back to longzhai.


    "I didn''t think this road was so long just now..." Xiangjiu''er murmured that he had stepped up the steps step by step: "I''m so tired."


    Whether it''s the body or the heart.


    In a word, the whole person is not comfortable.


    "Nine?" When Ilan you saw Xiang jiu''er, he went up: "where are you? How can I get back? "


    "No way." Said to jiuer with his head down.


    "What about your cell phone? How can I turn off the phone? " Asked ilanyou.


    She waited left and right and didn''t come back to Xiang jiu''er. When she called, it was still off. She was about to call Lei Shao.


    "Yes!" Xiang jiuer found out that her mobile phone hasn''t come back yet.


    "Forget it." Ilan you looked at Xiang jiu''er, who was a little strange. He reached out and rubbed Xiang jiu''er''s head: "hungry?"


    "Not hungry." He shook his head at jiu''er.


    "Then go back to your room and take a bath and change into your pajamas and have a good rest." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." He nodded to jiuer and walked back to his room.


    After returning to Lei''s house, Lei Liting simply took a shower and lay on the bed. His mind was all about chasing after jiu''er today.


    "Ha ha." Chuckling, as if remembering something, thundering got up and took out the cell phone that had been put in his pocket.


    This is Xiang jiu''er''s cell phone.


    After pressing the power on button, the mobile phone turns on, and several missed calls and SMS of ilanyou pop up immediately.


    Lei Liting looks at the photo taken by the mobile phone screen protector and yilanyou, and turns his mouth.


    At this time, another call came in. Lei Liting frowned slightly at the caller ID. what did Wang Hongfei do to Xiang jiu''er at this time?


    Hesitated for a moment, thunderbolt connected the phone.


    "Nine." Wang Hongfei asked on the other side of the phone, "did you sleep?"


    "I don''t know." Replied thunderbolt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei listened to the rough voice and said, "I''m sorry, I made the wrong call." After a while, Wang Hongfei''s voice came back: "curious, right, it''s jiu''er''s phone..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Liting listened to Wang Hongfei''s saying, and vaguely felt that Wang Hongfei and Xiang jiu''er were similar to each other to some extent. He was upset: "you didn''t make a mistake."


    "Then..." Wang Hongfei asked tentatively, "you are..."


    "I''m thunderbolt, jiu''er Jiu''er left his cell phone with me. " Said thunderbolt.


    "Like that." Wang Hongfei smiled with relief: "I''ll contact her again tomorrow. Lei Shao will have a rest earlier. Good night."


    "Wang Hongfei." Thunderbolt stopped Wang Hongfei and asked, "do you like Xiang jiu''er?"


    "Er..." Wang Hongfei was stunned. How could thunderbolt know: "this..."


    "I like her." "I will not lose to you," Thunderbolt said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei is a little confused when he hears Lei Liting''s words. Does Lei Shao like Xiang jiuer?


    "That''s all I have to say." Said thunderbolt.


    "I see." Wang Hongfei said, "I will compete with you openly."


    "It doesn''t matter. She''ll be mine anyway." At the end of the speech, Lei Liting hung up the phone directly.


    beep, beep, beep]


    "ah ah ah..." Wang Hongfei grabs the back of his head with his cell phone.


    I met a strong rival in love


    Lying on his back in bed, Wang Hongfei took a deep breath.


    He just wants to be serious about love. Why is it so hard?


    "I won''t lose either!" Wang Hongfei raised his fist and said confidently.


    At this time, the room was pushed away, Han Jinxiang stood at the door and said: "so determined to work hard on the game, every time without talent, you can be rubbed on the floor."


    "Er..." Wang Hongfei was stunned and smiled awkwardly: "please It''s not a grade at all. Why do you always have to abuse me! You''re going to play with Xiaofei. ""She can rub me on the floor." Han Jinxiang stands with two hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiangjiu''er lies in the bathtub until the water gets a little cold. Xiangjiu''er gets up and wipes his body with the bath towel and changes into his pajamas.


    Lie on the bed and take a deep breath to jiuer.


    It''s not the first kiss, it''s not, it''s not that.


    Just as When you eat a piece of delicious pudding.


    Slippery, wet, soft, and It''s a little sweet


    "What am I thinking?" Xiang jiuer buried himself in the quilt.


    Gulu, Lulu ]


    I put my head out to jiu''er, and I feel very aggrieved.


    "Hungry..." Take a deep breath to jiuer, and then retract your head back into the quilt to hypnotize yourself: "go to sleep, you will not be hungry when you are asleep..."


    In her self hypnosis, her thoughts drifted away.


    Half asleep and half awake, she seemed to have a dream.


    Did she teach you to kiss? ]


    no ]


    ¡­¡­


    One road, street light is not particularly bright, the weather is cool.


    She can''t see the face of the man opposite, but she remembers his breath, his heartbeat


    She remembers his kiss.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of the alarm clock makes Xiang jiuer wake up from his dream.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, he sat up, raised his hand to jiuer and touched his cheek, which was a little wet.


    It''s like crying.


    What did she dream of?


    It''s like dreaming of a man, they kissed, and he seemed to ask her to sign a contract.


    What kind of contract?


    She doesn''t remember.


    At last, the man seemed to leave her behind.


    She stood where she wanted him to stay, but she couldn''t open her mouth.


    It was a great cry.


    "I''m bored." Xiang jiuer grabs his hair impatiently.


    What a strange dream!


    "It''s all that Lei!" He reached out to jiuer and touched his lips.


    "No more!" Xiang jiuer got out of the bed, stood on the floor and did some simple exercises.


    "Today, we should help you well!" "I''m the chief secretary," Xiang jiuer said to Tian! Long live the Chief Secretary! "


    At the crack of the door, Shen Xiangyang shivered as he watched Xiang jiu''er''s move.


    Miserable


    Aunt jiuer seems to be more stupid than usual!

 Chapter 1722

    It was ilanyou who asked him to see Xiang jiu''er and whether he could go to work today.


    But as soon as he got to the door, he saw Xiang jiu''er doing some strange actions and shouting.


    Shen Xiangyang retreated a few steps and then swallowed his mouth and turned his head to run back and forth.


    Lace skirts fluttered in the wind.


    "Aunt youyou! Aunt youyou! " Shen Xiangyang ran out of breath.


    "What''s the matter?" Yilanyou is arranging her long hair, putting the comb on the dressing mirror. Yilanyou reaches out and catches Shen Xiangyang who nearly fell.


    "Aunt youyou! Aunt jiuer... " Shen Xiangyang took a big breath and said, "she''s broken!"


    "Well?" Yilanyou is shocked: "broken? You should be clear about what''s broken. "


    "She looks more than usual today Hiss. " Shen Xiangyang accidentally bit his tongue.


    "What does it look like?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Even more stupid." Shen Xiangyang bit his tongue and cried.


    "Oh..." Ilan you nodded to let go: "that is still normal."


    Xiang jiuer''s stupidity is nothing. If he suddenly gets serious, he should worry.


    "Ha?" Shen Xiangyang is confused.


    "Let''s go and have breakfast." Yilanyou looks at himself in the mirror once again and confirms that everything is as usual. Then yilanyou takes Shen Xiangyang''s hand and goes out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang is still a little uneasy with ilanyou.


    Is aunt jiuer really OK like that?


    At breakfast, Shen Xiangyang felt that xiangjiu''er seemed to be a little more normal and had a bright smile.


    The amount of food Well, it''s normal.


    Xiang jiuer''s normal state was maintained until the appearance of thunderbolt.


    "Lei Shao?" Ilanyou is also surprised to see Lei Liting. In the morning, Lei Liting will not send them to tell cold jokes by the way


    "Lei, what are you doing?" Xiang jiu''er was furious at the sight of thunder.


    If it wasn''t for Lei, how could she have had those messy dreams.


    "You don''t want a cell phone?" Thunderbolt took out a mobile phone and shook it in front of Xiang jiu''er.


    "Of course!" To nine son a snatch back own mobile phone, the baby looked, then directed the fierce thunder to compare a grimace.


    "Ha ha." Thunderbolt smiled and looked at Xiang jiu''er''s eyes, which was very spoiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you looked at Thunder and thunder and looked at Xiang jiu''er. Subconsciously think what should have happened yesterday.


    "Early." The dragon''s owner was late in the restaurant.


    "Grandpa long"


    "master of the dragon family"


    "Grandpa long"


    several people in the restaurant said hello in unison.


    "Here you are, too." The dragon master looked at Lei Liting and said, "have a meal together?"


    "No, I have." Thunderbolt looked at the face of the dragon master and said, "your face is not very good, is it not well rested?"


    "It doesn''t matter. There are old problems." The dragon''s master waved his hand and coughed twice: "it will happen in the next season."


    "Grandpa long, are you ok?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Nothing." The Dragon Master waved and said, "girl, you don''t need to look at me. Sit down and have breakfast."


    "Dragon Master......" Shen Xiangyang trotted to the dragon''s master and asked him timidly, "you need to take medicine if you are not feeling well. It''s very hard to take medicine. Don''t be afraid."


    "Ha ha." The Dragon Master smiled and reached out to touch Shen Xiangyang''s head: "xiaoxiangyang is worried about Grandpa?"


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded. In the early morning, aunt jiuer was jumpy. She was already terrible. How could the Dragon Master be ill?


    He remembered that people he had known before were also ill, and he never came back after he was taken away.


    Mom and dad said they were useless and had been disposed of.


    Will Lord long be dealt with?


    Shen Xiangyang grabs the dragon''s hand uneasily, then turns to look at ilanyou.


    "If you are worried about Lord long, you can stay with him at home today." Yilanyou looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "but Lord long needs more rest when he is not comfortable. You can''t quarrel then."


    "Mm-hmm!" Shen Xiangyang nodded: "I''ll be very good. I didn''t quarrel when I went to see my father."


    "Good." The Dragon Master smiled and said, "Xiao Xiangyang will stay at home with me today. There is nothing to play at home. You don''t feel bored."


    "Mm-hmm." Shen Xiangyang nodded to show a big smile to the dragon family leader.


    Yilanyou also smiled when he saw it. Usually there is no one in the dragon family. It can be seen that Shen Xiangyang''s appearance makes the dragon family leader happy. Although Shen Xiangyang has many mysteries, he is also clever and sensible. Yilanyou is quite relieved: "Grandpa long, xiaoxiangyang will trouble you today.""Good." The Dragon Master nodded: "you can rest assured, I......" The master of the dragon family took a handkerchief and put it on his mouth and coughed: "cough, cough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou immediately took up the glass kettle on the table and poured out a glass of water to the dragon master.


    The dragon family leader took a deep breath, stretched out his hand to take the cup of water, drank a mouthful of water, and then he felt more comfortable. Facing the nervous eyes of all the people, the dragon family leader smiled and said, "it''s OK. He''s old and has some flaws in his body. The doctor dare not prescribe more medicine."


    "Grandpa long will let my master show you next time. He is very good." Said to jiuer.


    "Good." The Dragon Master smiled and said, "eat it, and I''ll go back to my room to have a rest."


    "Well." Yilanyou replied with a voice: "Xiangyang, help your Dragon Lord back to rest."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang immediately held the dragon''s head carefully: "let''s walk slowly."


    "Good."


    Looking at Shen Xiangyang holding the dragon''s master to leave, Ilan Youcai takes back his eyes and says, "jiu''er, you eat first. I''ll go to the kitchen and stew grandpa long a cup of Sydney soup."


    "Good." He nodded to jiuer and reached for a bag of soup beside the table.


    Watching Elan you leave, thunderbolt sat beside Xiang jiu''er and said, "how do you feel that you are not very happy to see me?"


    "I''m not very happy." "To nine son Bai Lei Li Ting one eye said:" calculate you have self-knowledge


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt sipped his mouth and didn''t answer.


    How can this woman turn her face faster than a book.


    She was the one who ran after his car yesterday, and she is the one who likes to ignore today.


    What''s up?


    "Don''t look at me!" Xiang jiu''er always feels that his appetite has been affected when he is watched by Lei Liting. He eats strangely: "anyway, your cell phone has also been returned to me. If you are OK, you can go."


    "You''re driving me away?" Thunderbolt squinted slightly.

 Chapter 1723

    "You can''t think that way." Xiang jiuer said that she hated Lei and didn''t like him any more.


    Who let him take his own


    To nine son pursed pursed mouth to stare a thunder fierce thunder.


    It''s a shame not to kill him, OK.


    "Xiang jiu''er, will you drive me away?" Said thunderbolt with a frown.


    "Do you have to repeat such simple words so many times?" "To nine son white thunder fierce thunder one eye said.


    "You!" Thunderbolt stood up and said, "OK, since you want to drive me away, don''t run after my car again." After speaking, thundering turned around and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Turn a white eye to nine son, her mobile phone all took back, who still wants to chase his car to run?


    She''s tired, too, okay? She fell asleep hungry last night!


    This physical labor is really not suitable for her. It''s consumed too much and hungry too fast.


    On the other side, yilanyou put the stewing cup into the steamer and then told Aunt Liu, "Aunt Liu, turn off the fire when the time is up, and then stew for ten minutes and take it out to Grandpa long."


    "OK." Six aunts should say.


    "The small bowl beside is steamed with fruit soup, and the small bowl is for Xiangyang. If this child sees grandpa long eating stewed pear, he may be greedy. Just give him a small bowl of fruit soup to taste." Said ilanyou.


    "Well." Six aunts nodded and showed a gentle smile to ilanyou again.


    The young mistress will be a good mother.


    Ilan you knew what she was thinking by the look in the eyes of the sixth aunt. She didn''t explain. She just smiled and left the kitchen.


    After returning to the restaurant, Ilan Youhuan looked around and asked, "jiu''er, where is Lei Shao?"


    "Gone." Xiang jiuer stood up and said, "I''m full. Let''s go."


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded and went out with jiuer.


    After getting on the bus, Ilan Youcai asked, "jiu''er, you and Lei Shao..."


    "We didn''t have anything, nothing happened, I don''t know anything." He denied to nine children three times in a row.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at jiuer''s slightly red cheeks. She believes that there are ghosts. But since Xiang jiuer didn''t say anything, she couldn''t go on asking, who hasn''t got any privacy yet: "Oh."


    "Hoo..." Seeing that ilanyou didn''t ask more questions, Xiang jiu''er turned his head to the window and sighed: "Youyou, are we a little late for work today?"


    "A little." "But it''s normal for the morning peak in Kyoto to arrive later," elanyou said


    "There are so many people in Kyoto." I look out of the window and say.


    "Well." Yilanyou replied to the driver, "Uncle Feng, turn on the radio and listen."


    "OK." The driver answered and turned on the radio.


    The radio station is just the prelude to a piece of music.


    After that, the melodious female voice began to sing with a little sadness.


    The slightly magnetic sound is very recognizable, and the tune perfectly matches the sound.


    Ilan you was also fascinated.


    "That''s nice." "To nine son slants head to say:" you you you, who sings this


    "I don''t know." Ilanyou shook his head.


    After the end of the song, another woman said, "it''s really good. I believe that the audience is as immersed in this wonderful song as I am."


    Ilanyou nodded, and she was really intoxicated.


    "The singer who sang this song is actually no stranger to us. It''s just her first appearance as a singer. Before that, she appeared as an actor. Some time ago, she also won the Best Newcomer Award. It''s said that she was also shortlisted for the post film candidate list of May Film Festival. As a newcomer, Lin xiaorou brought us too many surprises."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you frowned when she heard the words "Lin xiaorou".


    "No." Xiang jiuer''s mouth twitches slightly. She remembers Lin xiaorou, the one who doesn''t dress well: "she sang."


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head.


    No one knows Lin xiaorou''s voice better than her.


    This voice is similar to Lin xiaorou''s, but it''s definitely not Lin xiaorou''s.


    Besides, Lin xiaorou''s singing is not in this tune. More importantly


    "Secluded." "To nine son a pull Yi Lan You''s arm say:" is this the false singing in the legend


    "Well." Ilan you nodded his head.


    Basically, it''s eight to nine.


    "You you, what do you do? Shall we report her? What do you report anonymously? " Asked jiu''er.


    "No need." Yilanyou''s mouth slightly raised and said: "since she dared to play this move, it proved that she was fully prepared."


    "Really?" "Then we''ll watch her cheat?" he asked


    "I don''t care if she cheats or not." Said ilanyou."Then what do you care about?" Asked jiuer curiously.


    "I care more about who is singing for her." Ilan narrowed his eyes and said, "I like the sound. I like it very much."


    "I like it, too!" Take a deep breath to jiuer and say, "it''s a pity that Mingming sang so well, but gave others lip synching."


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded and said, "I''m going back to Z City after this time."


    "What do you do back to Z City?" Asked jiuer curiously.


    "I''ve been given such a big battle. If I don''t go back, how disappointed they will be." Yilanyou said with a sneer.


    "Well." He nodded thoughtfully to jiuer and said, "yes, I have to go back to see what they want to do!"


    Ilanyou looks out of the window and raises his mouth slightly.


    Lin xiaorou, if you don''t die, you won''t die.


    How can you not understand such a simple truth?


    Meanwhile, city Z.


    Lin xiaorou''s new song conference has reached the time for reporters to ask questions.


    "Hello, Lin xiaorou. We all know that your performance in the film is perfect. I didn''t expect that your singing is so moving. Would you like to ask if you are ready to enter the singing industry?"


    "Ha ha." Lin xiaorou raised her hand and lifted her long hair. "Actually, I should be one of the lucky few. Actually, I''m a little confused. What do I often say now Natural... " Lin xiaorou paused and said, "by the way, naturally. In fact, I don''t have any clear idea about the future road. I''m quite frank. I just think I''ll act if I want to act, I''ll sing if I want to sing, and I didn''t expect to be liked by everyone. "


    The reporters here nodded.


    "As for the preparation for entering the singing world In fact, I haven''t thought about it myself Lin xiaorou thought for a moment and said, "I''m not very good at planning, so how to go in the future is not necessarily. I just hope that people who like me can support me, and I won''t let them down."

 Chapter 1724

    "Hello, I''m a reporter from Z City xinfengshang. What''s your opinion on your selection as the May movie queen?" Another reporter asked.


    "Opinion?" Lin xiaorou thought for a moment and said, "or what I just said, it''s my luck to be selected. There are so many senior performers in the entertainment industry, I''m just a new man who has become a monk. What can I do?"


    "How humble you are." The reporter smiled and said, "your acting has been rated as the pioneer of new style acting, which has expressed the industry''s affirmation to you."


    "Ha ha, where is it?" Lin xiaorou covered her mouth and said with a smile, "it''s just that I''ve worked hard to study the script and try to figure out the character''s heart. I''m just trying to do my best."


    "What do you think of the critical voices of some fans?" Asked the reporter.


    "There will still be voices of criticism..." Lin xiaorou nodded and said, "it''s just that they don''t know me enough. I hope to use better works in the future to let you know me better and accept me. I just want to go step by step. " After a pause, Lin xiaorou smiled and said, "I''m stupid. I don''t know so many twists and turns."


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, this new song conference finally came to the end.


    At last, at your request, Lin xiaorou sang her new song again.


    Some hoarse voice light tells the woman''s mind, that missed helpless, but not sad, let everyone infatuated.


    In thunderous applause, Lin xiaorou waved to the background.


    In a corner backstage, a girl was wearing a short cap with a microphone in her hand.


    Lin xiaorou goes straight to her and takes a look at the microphone in her hand to signal the girl to turn it off.


    The girl nodded, turned off the microphone and raised her head to show a face that was not beautiful: "sister Lin."


    "Xiaoyue, you are really talented. Everyone likes your voice!" Lin xiaorou said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Xiaoyue nodded her head and looked up at Lin xiaorou nervously: "sister Lin, you said you would help me to make an album later..."


    "Don''t worry, I said to do it." Lin Xiaorou smiled and took out a bunch of cash from her handbag and said, "take these twenty thousand flowers first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue looks at the cash in Lin xiaorou''s hand and is at a loss: "the ten thousand you gave me last time hasn''t been spent."


    "Take it. Be polite to me." Lin xiaorou smiled and shoved the money into the girl''s hand: "don''t worry, sister Lin promised you that you would do something, and you''d better sing well."


    "But..." Xiaoyue hesitates a little. She didn''t expect the response she received.


    If Lin xiaorou is really angry, does she have a chance to make an album?


    "When I become more famous, I will set up an acting company. After that, I will become a boss and no longer sing." Lin xiaorou said with a smile, "after that, you can make an album. As long as we connect well, no one will find it. Then I just said that I found a piece of jade." Lin xiaorou raised her hand and stroked Xiaoyue''s cheek: "Xiaoyue, you need to know that there is no beautiful face in the world now, and your voice is useless no matter how good it sounds..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue lowers her head slightly.


    "You know the cost of plastic surgery is not cheap now." Lin xiaorou lowered her hand and said, "I''m just borrowing your voice for the time being. As long as I can realize my dream and open a performance company that belongs to me, I will help you realize your dream and find the best cosmetic surgeon in the world for you."


    "Well." Xiaoyue nodded and looked at Lin xiaorou. "Sister Lin, I will try my best."


    "Well." Lin xiaorou smiled and said, "be careful when you leave for a while. Don''t be photographed by the reporter."


    "I see." Xiaoyue nodded her head.


    "Then I''ll go first. I have a celebration party." Said Lin xiaorou.


    "OK." Xiaoyue orders the leader to send Lin xiaorou away.


    As soon as Lin xiaorou walked out of the door, the smile on her face disappeared completely.


    The man waiting for the guard immediately handed over a wet paper towel. Lin xiaorou took it and wiped his hands, then threw the wet paper towel aside.


    The man put his arm around Lin xiaorou''s shoulder and said, "when did you have the dream of opening a performance company?"


    "Who knows?" Lin xiaorou hums and says with a smile, "after deciding to use her voice."


    "The imp who doesn''t tell the truth." The man took Lin xiaorou''s waist and slid down. He patted her gently, and then turned his head to her ear and said, "to be punished."


    "I hate it." Lin xiaorou pushed the man''s chest and looked at him with eyes like silk: "what? You''re not going home tonight? What about your wife? "


    "Home or back." The man smiled and said, "I''ve been busy recently. I always have a meeting. What time is the meeting I don''t know. "


    "Dead." "Lin xiaorou hums and says with a smile:" you are not a good person either"If I were a good man, how could I be worthy of you little goblin?" The man smiled and said.


    "Nothing serious." Lin xiaorou patted off the man''s hand and said, "going forward is the exit, not afraid to be photographed by other journalists?"


    "I''m afraid. Why not?" The man smiled and said, "you are a hot star now. I''m afraid your fans know that I''m so honored to win your heart and crowd murder me."


    "I don''t give up." Lin xiaorou gave the man a smile and strode out.


    As soon as Lin xiaorou walked out and surrounded the door, the reporters began to take photos and ask questions.


    Standing in the door, the man looked at the crack of the door, the corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    He really felt that his previous decision to train Lin xiaorou was brilliant.


    At this time, the man''s cell phone rings.


    "Hello." When he connected his cell phone, the man asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "President Xiao, there is a young lady in the company." The Secretary glanced at the direction of the office and said, "name to see you."


    "Can you see anyone who wants to see me?" Xiao Bo frowned slightly. "Did you go to work on your first day?"


    "President Xiao." The Secretary swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "she said she came from Kyoto."


    "Kyoto?" Xiao Bo wondered a little: "who is it?" Seven families or four ancient families?


    Or what other partners?


    "She said, her surname is Feng." Said the secretary.


    "Phoenix?" Xiao Bo heard the surname first with a heavy eyes, then with a bright eyes: "I know, I''ll go back now!"


    "OK." The Secretary answered.


    "Never neglect this distinguished guest!" Xiao Bo ordered.

 Chapter 1725

    After the Secretary hung up, the tea he had prepared went in: "Hello, Mr. Xiao said he would be back soon."


    "Well." Sitting on the sofa, the girl''s mouth is slightly raised, a white skirt, and a cross is hung on her neck. Her smile is warm and the sun makes people want to be close: "don''t worry."


    The Secretary couldn''t help but sneak another look at the guest.


    She is really good-looking, much better than that star, what is Lin xiaorou, and more self-restraint.


    Xiao Bo hurried back to the company and met the people in the office.


    "Hello." As soon as Xiao Bo returned to the office, he extended his hand to the person on the sofa: "I''m the CEO of Xiao''s real estate, Xiao Bo."


    "Hello." The girl sitting on the sofa looked at Xiao Bo''s hand but didn''t shake it with him. She just nodded her head: "I''m Feng Xiyan."


    Seeing that fengxiyan didn''t mean to shake hands with herself, Xiao Bo took back her hand and sat opposite fengxiyan in embarrassment: "I don''t know what''s the matter with Miss Feng this time?"


    "I''m here to talk about a cooperation with President Xiao at the order of Feng''s agent. I don''t know if President Xiao is interested." Feng Xiyan asked with a smile.


    "Cooperation? About what? " Asked shobo.


    "Fengjia intends to cooperate with sk1game to set up a company branch of sk1game in country Z, with its address in city Z." Feng Xiyan said, "surely President Xiao has heard of sk1game, too?"


    "Yes, a world-class game company." Xiao Bo looked at Feng Xiyan and said, "but why choose Z City?"


    "It has nothing to do with President Xiao." Said fengxiyan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo took a look at Feng Xiyan and was upset.


    If you want to cooperate with him, you have nothing to do with him. Why not cooperate with him!


    From the moment he came in, he didn''t receive the respect he deserved. Xiao Bo was extremely upset.


    "But you can rest assured, Mr. Xiao, that you deserve a lot of points." Feng Xiyan smiled and said, "we only need a piece of land under President Xiao."


    "Which one?" Asked shobo.


    "The land in front of the building." Said fengxiyan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s eyelids gave a little jump and then he said with a smile, "Feng''s appetite is not small."


    The land is located in the most central area of Z City high tech Development Zone, and also the best area now. There are two international shopping malls under construction around, and there is another municipal administrative building that is two blocks away from the back, which is about to be completed.


    "Ha ha, if you have a small appetite, you won''t cooperate with President Xiao." Said fengxiyan.


    "But Miss Feng is a little late." Xiao Bo sneered and said, "I''ve sold this land."


    "Sold?" Fengxiyan doesn''t believe that Xiao Bo will sell the best land. We need to know that the land price of the new development zone has doubled in two months, and the future value is unlimited.


    "Yes." Xiao Bo nodded and said.


    "Mr. Xiao, the Ming people don''t speak in secret. The Feng family is willing to pay six times the price of the current market to buy this land. It only depends on whether Mr. Xiao nods or not." Feng Xiyan said, this can be regarded as a price: "in the future, there will be skigame''s cooperation share."


    "Miss Feng, I''m very excited about your offer." "But this land is not in my hands now," said Shaw. "There are other lands under Shaw''s banner. You can have a look."


    "It''s not in your hand. Who is it?" "I''ll go straight to him," said fengxiyan


    "Miss Feng is not from Z city. She may not know the situation of Z city very well. There is a person in Z City who can''t be bothered." Xiao Bo said.


    "Oh?" Feng Xiyan''s mouth is a light smile, but her eyes are full of contempt.


    Is there anyone else in country Z who can''t be bothered by the Phoenix family?


    "It''s the king of the underworld in Z." Shobo said, "boss Si."


    "Si..." Fengxiyan heard the name slightly frown, she also heard the news of the development of Longshao in Z city.


    If this elder sister is the one she thinks, it''s the dragon family.


    That''s not so easy to do.


    But Feng agent said, we must take this land. What can we do.


    "Boss Si." Xiao Bo mentions this name and there is a nameless fire in his heart. At the beginning, boss Si Leng bought many plots from him at a low price, which really hurt him.


    But he also has no way. There is a very important way to do business: don''t mess with the local people.


    This boss is very popular in Z city. He can''t afford it.


    "Well, I see." Fengxiyan got up and said, "I''ll leave first."


    "Please." Xiao Bo personally sent fengxiyan to the elevator. After seeing fengxiyan get off the elevator, Xiao Bo turned around and gave a cold hum.


    This fengxiyan is really arrogant.


    ButXiao Bo''s mouth is crooked. If the Feng family really wants to move boss Si, it''s also a good thing for him.


    "Why did the Feng family suddenly want to play a game?" After a murmur, Xiao Bo went back to the office. Just after entering the office, Xiao Bo received a phone call.


    "How can I leave without even saying hello?" Lin xiaorou''s voice is not satisfied.


    "The company has guests." "Xiao Bo replied:" the Secretary can not entertain, only I personally entertain


    "What guests? So important? " "Is it more important than me?" Lin xiaorou asked, circling her sideburns with her index finger


    "Of course, I can''t compare with you, but I can''t afford it." "It''s the Phoenix family," said shobotton


    "Isn''t it Feng''s agent?" Lin xiaorou asked with a slight pause as she curled her hair.


    "No, don''t mention it. I have a headache when I mention it." Xiao Bo raised his hand to his forehead.


    If the Feng family''s acting head is so arrogant, it''s OK. If there''s a message coming, he''s still so arrogant. He doesn''t respect people at all. What''s the matter.


    "Tell me about it." Lin xiaorou said in a coquettish way, but a little calculation flashed in her eyes.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. The Fengs want a piece of land in my hand, but it has been sold." Replied shobo.


    "Fengjia has been developing in Kyoto. How could they suddenly want the land of Z City?" Lin xiaorou also felt strange: "didn''t say what to do?"


    "To cooperate with foreign game companies." Xiao Bo said, "when will the Phoenix family play games?"


    "Oh..." Lin xiaorou''s eyes brightened and she understood. A smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Lin xiaorou said, "the Phoenix family doesn''t want to play games."


    "That is..." Asked shobo.


    "The Phoenix family wants to engage in ilanyou." Lin xiaorou hums and smiles.


    "What?" Xiao Bo was stunned for a moment and then quickly understood: "it is so."


    "I''ve long guessed that the Phoenix family can''t let ilanyou grow stronger. I didn''t expect that they would choose to go at this time." Lin xiaorou said with a sneer, "it''s just right. I just want to grab the name of ilanyou to play."

 Chapter 1726

    "What''s the name?" Asked shobo.


    "City Z image ambassador." Lin xiaorou raised her hand to look at her slender fingers and said: "today''s new song conference is very successful, so ilanyou has developed in Kyoto, and has not developed any fame for the time being. Instead, I stayed in Z city to add luster to Z city. The water army who had bought the headlines made sufficient preparations and voted on the website. Now my votes far exceed those of ilanyou. "


    "Is this useful?" Asked shobo.


    "Of course." Lin xiaorou said: "in fact, I have been contacted by someone from the government. Although I''m just asking my opinion, I won the post movie title at the May Film Festival. I guess it will come naturally. Even if she comes back, it won''t help. I can only watch her."


    "My big star, why are you so good!" "I don''t know if I want you to make an appointment now," said Xiao Bo with a flash of calculation in his eyes


    "Hum." "Lin xiaorou hums and says with a smile:" the flow of words is flowing. I don''t even say hello if I want to


    "I can''t blame you for everything. I didn''t see how to wear the necklace I bought for you last time. I don''t like it enough. I''ll take you to buy a new one later." Asked shobo.


    "Good." As like as two peas in a glance, Lin Xiaorou said, "actually, you bought me that one, and I still love it. When I went to the party secretary''s birthday party two days ago, I saw his wife wearing the same one. His wife was so ugly and fat. I wouldn''t wear the same with her."


    "OK, I''ll take you to buy it again later." Xiao Bo said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm." Lin xiaorou said a few words to Xiao Bo before setting a time to hang up.


    Money, she has it, absolutely.


    But women still want to enjoy the feeling that men spend money for her.


    This is also the value of women.


    How much money a man is willing to spend for you proves the value of this woman in a man''s heart.


    Although Lin xiaorou does not lack the money, she wants the so-called value.


    Kyoto, near lunch, Xiang jiu''er wanted to order the takeout of the new tea noodles, but he was stopped by Wang Hongfei before he called.


    "Let''s have lunch together." Wang hongfeidun said, "I want to tell you something."


    "Oh..." "To nine son nodded to say:" good


    "Then go out together." Wang Hongfei smiled.


    At noon, he promised to give Elan you take out to jiuer, and then he went out with Wang Hongfei.


    "What would you like to eat?" Wang Hongfei asked when he got off the elevator.


    "Well..." Xiang jiu''er thought about it carefully and said, "I would like to have tea noodles, but since I come out, I''ll have something else."


    "I know a Cantonese food is not bad." Wang Hongfei said, "but it''s a little far away, OK?"


    "OK, no problem." "Let''s go by taxi," said Xiang jiu''er


    "Good." Wang Hongfei answered and took Xiang jiu''er to the Cantonese restaurant.


    Just at noon, there were several people outside.


    "This one seems to have a good business." Looking at jiu''er, he said that there are many hotels around, but only one has to wait in line.


    "Well, I also listened to my classmates." Wang Hongfei said with a smile.


    Since he found out that he was interested in Xiang jiu''er, he would pay attention to listening to his classmates saying that there was something delicious around him.


    Originally he was not a gluttonous person, but Xiang jiuer liked it, so did he.


    "Let''s line up first." Said to jiuer.


    "Good." After receiving the number, Wang Hongfei and Xiang jiuer sat in the seats in the waiting area to chat.


    These positions are right in front of the hotel, facing the road.


    To some extent, it still attracts people from the past.


    "I don''t know how long we have to wait." "What number are we?" he asked


    "Number ten." Wang Hongfei said, "I asked you before. It seems that you can wait more than ten minutes."


    "That''s fine." He nodded to jiuer and said, "I''ll remind you to take delivery. I forgot last time." Xiang jiuer grabbed the back of his head with an embarrassed smile.


    "Speaking of last time..." Wang hongfeidun asked: "that matter How are you thinking? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er looks at Wang Hongfei and takes back his eyes in a hurry.


    "It doesn''t matter if it hasn''t been considered." Wang Hongfei''s hands rubbed his knees nervously: "I''ll be fine if I wait.


    "No." "In fact, I have already considered it," Xiang jiuer said


    "Really?" Wang Hongfei looked at Xiang jiu''er, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, "then..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer sips her mouth, but she has already thought about it.Wang Hongfei is a very good person, and also very good to her. There are not many men who can let her eat with her.


    It''s much better than that Lei.


    Moreover, she said it was a single aristocrat to fight against her mother. She was not sure whether she would end up alone.


    If there is a chance to talk about love, it''s good to find a reliable man to love at least once, at least not single to death.


    And the most reliable man around her should be Wang Hongfei.


    Anyway, it''s better than that surname Lei. This morning, that surname Lei lost his temper inexplicably. What''s the matter.


    At the thought of Lei, Xiang jiuer gets angry.


    "That..." Looking at Xiang jiu''er, who is struggling with the air, Wang Hongfei said, "don''t worry. Even if you don''t agree with me, it doesn''t matter. I will treat you to delicious food. You don''t have psychological pressure and burden."


    "What! I don''t care about that! I''m like the kind of person who stoops for a meal! " Said to nine son.


    "Like..." Wang Hongfei nodded to jiuer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer puffs up his cheeks and squints at Wang Hongfei.


    "Poop." Wang Hongfei burst out laughing, reached out and poked at jiuer''s cheek and said, "can you tell me your answer now?" Wang Hongfei returned his hand and looked at Xiang jiu''er intently: "I may not have so much money to take you to eat the delicious food you like every day, so you can eat until you are full, but I will take you as long as I have money. At least you can eat on the payday of every month."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Wang Hongfei, Xiang jiu''er is still very moved. Look, she knows that Wang Hongfei is a reliable man.


    Zhang opened his mouth, and Xiang jiuer felt a sudden pain in his heart just as he was about to speak.

 Chapter 1727

    As if something important had been forgotten by her, the pain seemed to remind her of something.


    Reach out to nine son touched the position of oneself chest, stuffy take ache.


    Last night''s dream came to mind again. Under the street lamp, the quiet street, the moving kiss.


    This dream is intertwined with the reality that Lei took her first kiss.


    Xiang jiuer doesn''t know what this feeling is in her heart.


    She wanted to promise, but she seemed to lose her voice.


    "Nine?" Wang Hongfei stared at Xiang jiu''er and said, "does this cause you so much pain?"


    To nine son return to God to see to Wang Hongfei: "what?"


    "Don''t cry. I can wait. Let me know when you think about it. I won''t ask you. I''ll wait for your reply." Wang Hongfei pursed his lips to show a comforting smile: "look at you crying. I''m not responsible if you can''t eat in a moment."


    "I Crying? " Xiang jiu''er raised his hand and touched his cheek.


    I don''t know when the tears have climbed up my cheeks. It''s wet.


    Why is she crying?


    "All right." Wang Hongfei raised his hand to wipe jiuer''s cheek, then held it in his hands and said to jiuer''s face, "no crying, I don''t want to ask you what you mean, just want to know your mind, it doesn''t matter if I don''t think clearly, I will wait for you."


    "Well." Xiang jiu''er doesn''t know his mood, but nods and looks at Wang Hongfei with great emotion. When she finds out how she feels, she will answer Wang Hongfei well.


    "Number ten." At this time, the clerk came over and asked, "are you the 10th? There are seats available. You can go in. "


    "Good." Xiang jiu''er and Wang Hongfei stood up and smiled at each other, then went in with the clerk.


    A private car on the side of the road has been parked there, the window is half down, the man in the back seat has been watching the two people into the store.


    ¡°BOSS£¿¡± The Secretary beside me sweated nervously. That white hair can''t be wrong It must be miss jiuer.


    Who is the man beside miss jiuer I can''t hear what they are talking about, but I think so They seem to be very close


    "Drive back to the company." The man in the back seat closed the window and said in a cold voice.


    ¡°BOSS¡­¡­¡± Secretary swallowed a mouthful of saliva, she seemed to feel a sense of killing Kill


    At night, at a barbecue stand in Z City, the girl with a cap on her cap lifted her cup and said, "Ning Ning, cheers."


    "Cheers!" The girl sitting opposite her, with a high ponytail and a beautiful face, has a pair of Phoenix eyes: "Xiaoyue, your new song is really beautiful. I know you have talent in this field!"


    "Shh!" Xiaoyue immediately compared a silent action: "don''t mention this."


    "What can''t be mentioned here? What can a paparazzi do to you?" Ning Ning took a look at Xiaoyue and said, "but I''m sorry for you. You are very talented. This song was created by yourself. In the end, you can''t sing it by your own name, and you have nothing to do with composing."


    "There''s no way." Xiaoyue sighed and said, "it''s also my blessing that sister Lin can take a look at me. When her entertainment company starts, she will take me to the whole place, and then she will sign me up and give me an album."


    "How do I feel about this forest..." Ning Ning noticed Xiaoyue''s warning eyes and said: "I don''t think sister Lin is reliable. She''s such a big star, and now she''s the hottest celebrity. Can''t she even pay for a face lift?"


    "I''ve heard from sister Lin. she''s very poor now. She doesn''t have one thousandth of the money in her hand. She''s exploited by the brokerage company." Xiaoyue sighed and said, "that''s why she wants to be the boss of her own company. I think I''m also moved by her dream."


    "You are stupid. You can believe what others say." Ning Ning turned a white eye and said, "if I were, I would give her a fake song..." Ning Ning picked up the beer bottle next to him and pretended to be a microphone and said, "Hello, I''m Ning Ning. I hope you like my song and my voice!"


    "Poof!" Xiaoyue burst out laughing and said, "you''re too bad. It''s too bad for anyone who wants to fake you."


    "What''s the matter? My girl''s natural beauty is not ugly. Why do you pretend to sing for others?" Ning Ning said this and saw Xiaoyue''s face changed.


    Ning Ning also knew that he had said something wrong and apologized immediately: "I''m sorry, Xiaoyue, I don''t mean that. I''m sorry, I You also know that I''m a little reckless when I talk and do things, and my brain is also a muscle. I didn''t mean it. "


    "Nothing." Xiaoyue laughed and lowered her cap: "you are also telling the truth. If I look like you or Miss Lin, I won''t fake it."


    "Xiaoyue..." Ning Ning sipped her lips and then took Xiaoyue''s hand and said, "don''t worry. If I get angry later, I will show you the way. Then I will make money for your face lift, go to his mother''s sister Lin, and go to his mother''s lip synching!""Well!" Xiaoyue smiled and said, "then I can count on you!"


    "Easy to say!" Ning Ning smiled and picked up a roasted oyster as if nothing had happened. "Why is this oyster getting smaller and smaller recently, tut?"


    "More than oysters, mutton kebabs are becoming more and more difficult." Xiaoyue said, "when we become famous and have money, let''s go to a better place to eat!"


    "Yes! Our goal is to be the most handsome man and the best string! " Ning Ning Gao raised his hand and said.


    "Pooh, ha ha ha ha." Xiaoyue smiles.


    Full of food and drink, the two girls walked along the street laughing and singing loudly.


    The voice lines of the two people are very similar. When duet, let the passers-by look at each other frequently and stop to watch the two girls go far.


    "These two girls sing so well." A girl said to her boyfriend.


    "Yes, it''s a pity." The boy said, "the girl with the cap on her side is a little ugly, or both of them can make it together."


    "No!" The girl sighed.


    The two girls didn''t hear from others. For them, though their life is a little difficult, they are still very happy.


    I just don''t know how long this happy life will last.


    The life of pursuing dreams is always like this.


    That dream seems to be at your fingertips, and it seems to be far away in the sky.


    Like a dream, like a dream, let people chase and chase again.

 Chapter 1728

    Don''t want to see the picture, but see, don''t want to remember the fragments and stubborn stay in the mind, not to go.


    I don''t know if I am too persistent.


    Pick up the wine cup in front of you, and then drink all the wine in it.


    "Cough..."


    From the tip of the tongue to the base of the tongue to the throat, the whole esophagus is hot.


    "Lei Shao..." "I think it''s still necessary to remind you that you ordered vodka," she said, holding her hand on the bar


    How many are these? Vodka can go wrong with this drink.


    She doesn''t want to kill people in her bar. She''s still such a big shot.


    "Another drink." Thunderbolt pointed the table with his fingertips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman looked at Lei Liting and said, "Lei Shao, the Dragon tongue Rand in our shop is very good. Would you like to have a taste?"


    ¡°Vodka¡£¡± Thunderbolt looked up at the woman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman was silent for a while and said, "I''m sorry Lei Shao, but tonight''s vodka is gone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt knew that she was afraid of taking risks, and it was not difficult for her to take out the wine money from her purse and pat it on the bar and then left.


    When I sat there before, I didn''t think there was anything. Now I stand up and have a strong drink. When my temple hurts, the world in front of me is empty.


    Shaking his head, the world is still unclear.


    A foot unsteady, thundering the whole person then back.


    "Be careful." The waiter at the side of the table immediately held on to thunderbolt.


    "I really drink too much." The woman in the bar shook her head and said, "Xiaodong, help him to the rest room."


    "Good." The waiter named Xiaodong answered and walked to the rest room with thunderbolt.


    The woman in the bar shakes her head, takes out her cell phone and dials the number: "Donna, your boss has drunk too much in my bar. Are you coming to take the man away or am I going to take him away tonight?"


    "Eh?" Donna was applying a mask. He heard the voice from the phone immediately get up from the bed: "you, don''t be impulsive, don''t move him, I''ll pick him up."


    "I''ll give you half an hour. I''ll take you home before half an hour." The woman smiled and hung up.


    Time is not bad, just half an hour, saw a professional dress Donna hurried over.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she handed the cocktail that had just been mixed to the next guest, the woman turned around and held her chin in one hand and said, "you''ve been like this since childhood. It''s really boring. What formal dress do you wear when you come to the bar? Play uniform? We are a serious bar. "


    "No kidding." Donna took a deep breath to calm her heart. God knows how hard she has to work to catch up with the half-hour deadline.


    "Ha ha." "I''ve seen a lot of men who are frustrated in love to get drunk," said the woman, holding her chin in one hand. "But I''ve seen such a lethargic man for the first time."


    "What?" Donna froze for a moment: "don''t you want to die? Is boss OK? "


    "What can I do? I don''t want my bar killed." Said the woman with a groan.


    "That''s good." Donna took a deep breath. "How much did he drink?"


    "Vodka can have seven or eight drinks." The woman thought for a moment and replied.


    ¡°Vodka£¿ It will be dead! " Donna was stunned. If she was intoxicated with alcohol, she would be broken.


    "The smallest goblet for him." The woman smiled and said, "but the price is still charged according to the price of normal strong glass."


    "Profiteers." Donna also said with a sigh of relief, "where is boss now?"


    "Lounge." The woman called a waiter and said, "ah Ho, take her to the lounge."


    "Good." Ah Hao responded with a flourish and said, "this way, please."


    "Well." Donna nodded and followed ah Hao to the lounge.


    The woman looked at Donna''s back and shook her head. She was always one-sided and boring.


    "Boss, the old rules." Said a young man sitting on the edge of the bar.


    "Good." The woman smiled and started her own business.


    On the other side, Donna was led into the lounge and saw that the thundering, who was sleeping quietly on the sofa, was finally completely relieved.


    "Need a handle?" Ah Hao looked at Donna and asked.


    "No." Donna waved to the edge of the sofa and pulled up thunderbolt''s arm. She pulled him down on her back with one force, and then carried the man out.


    "Wow..." Seeing that Donna, such a small, thin and weak woman, could carry such a big man so easily, ah Hao couldn''t help being surprised.


    So Donna carried thunderbolt out of the bar and carefully helped him to the back of the car.


    "All right." Donna took a breath of relief and drove to leizhai.Today, when Lei Liting asked her where there was a good bar, she was stunned.


    She hasn''t been to any bar. Only a bad friend she knew when she was a child opened a bar and recommended it. Unexpectedly, thunder really came.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± While waiting for the red light, Donna took a look at the thunderbolt who was sleeping in the back seat and sighed a little.


    Her time in Leishi is not long. About a year and a half, she is not an important person in leishao''s secretary group. However, in her impression, leishao is always meticulous and masterful. It is the first time for her to know that leishao will also be drunk and unconscious when she is in a bad mood.


    Looking at the countdown to the red light, Donna took back her mind and drove on.


    "Well, that girl is so good." In the bar, ah Hao put the empty cup back on the counter and said, "boss, who is that girl? So small, so strong. "


    "She?" The woman at the bar thought for a moment and said, "a bad friend I''ve known since I was a child, a person who wants to be perfect in everything but makes a mess of himself."


    "Eh?" Ah Hao was a little surprised at the introduction: "there are still such people."


    "Yes." The woman thought for a while and said with a smile, "don''t look at her like that. She''s a judo black belt. She was the Minister of judo department when she was in college. It''s not a problem to throw a 200 Jin adult over her shoulder."


    "Wow..." Ah Hao is shocked again.


    "So, do you want to chase her?" Asked the woman.


    "Well Forget it. " Ah Hao smiled and waved his hand. It''s beautiful, but it''s not something he can control.


    And if there''s any disagreement He didn''t want to be beaten.


    "Ha ha." The woman smiled and didn''t say anything more, but continued to be busy with her own affairs.


    When leishao was safely returned to leizhai, Donna stood aside and said respectfully, "president, I''ll go first."


    "Good." Father Lei looked at Donna and said, "please."


    "Nothing. That''s what I''m supposed to do." Donna bowed and left.


    Lei Fu turns his head to Lei Liting and shakes his head slightly. It seems that he needs to talk to Xiang jiu''er.

 Chapter 1729

    "Well..." Thunderbolt felt that his temple hurt badly, his brain was in a mess, and his voice was a little sweet.


    "I just gave you some honey water. Do you feel better?" Father Lei asked, looking at thunder.


    "Dad." Thunderbolt looked at the man in front of him in a daze, and called out with a hoarse voice.


    "You don''t know how to drink strong liquor or how to get drunk? Is vodka so easy to drink? " Lei said with a frown.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt''s heart was in a mess. He was upset. He didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s for nine girls, isn''t it?" Asked Lei Fu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt didn''t answer.


    "I''ve let you cherish her for a long time, but you won''t listen." Lei''s father sighed. Although his son was indeed under educated, he didn''t care to see him like this.


    When he was a child, Lei Liting lived in his own world. He and Betty are the only ones in his world. Maybe even his father doesn''t exist. The good thing is to protect himself. The hard thing is to focus on himself.


    I don''t cherish when I meet love, and I can only feel at a loss like a child when I lose love.


    It''s the end of the world.


    Lei''s father shook his head and said, "jiu''er is a good girl. I can see that she has you in her heart. How do you do to her? She will forgive you. "


    "There is no me now." Thunderbolt finally opened his mouth. He closed his eyes and said, "she has forgotten me and everything in my family."


    "Lost memory?" Lei''s father froze for a moment, which is a troublesome thing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt didn''t know whether it was amnesia. All she forgot was him and everything about him.


    He didn''t work hard, but he was really uncomfortable. He had never felt this way before. He didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Take a good rest first." "Don''t go to work tomorrow," Lei said with a sigh. "Sleep at home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt didn''t answer.


    Lei Fu got up and left Lei Liting''s room. He walked around the house for a while and thought about it. Lei Fu stood in front of the wine rack and looked at a bottle of good wine carefully.


    Nine son wench he knows, likes to drink good wine likes to eat delicious.


    Even to see her, it''s not good to be empty handed.


    "Don''t you have a rest, sir?" When the housekeeper saw that the light was still on, he came in to have a look. When he saw Lei Fu standing in front of the wine stand for a long time, he asked.


    "Just in time." Lei Fu pointed to the wine on the shelf and said, "which is better, peach blossom wine or white wine?"


    "Sir, do you want to give it away?" Asked the housekeeper.


    "Visit the dragon''s tomorrow." Lei said, "I want to bring a bottle of wine to see a friend."


    "Is it a lady?" The Butler thought for a moment and said, "if it''s a little younger, it''s white wine, which tastes sweet. If you can drink and understand wine, you can make peach blossom wine, which tastes mellow. "


    "Peach blossom wine, then." "Lei Fu said:" although this girl is not old, but still quite understand wine


    "OK." "Does it need packing?" asked the housekeeper


    "Yes, just pack it and put it in the living room. Remind me to take it directly when I go out tomorrow morning." Said Lei Fu.


    "Yes, sir." The housekeeper answered.


    After the selection, Lei''s father went to rest at ease. He went out the next morning. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to tell Lei Liting to have a good rest. No one should disturb him.


    I don''t know how long I slept. During that time, he also woke up a few times in a daze. But he had a bad headache and soon went back to sleep.


    Sitting up, Lei Liting took a look at his cell phone and found that he had slept all day.


    By now, his father should have come back from work.


    When he got up, thundering washed his face and went out of the room. He happened to meet the housekeeper.


    "Young master, are you awake?" The housekeeper saw thunderbolt and asked, "are you ok? Do you need to prepare meals? What would you like to eat? "


    "No appetite for the time being." Thunderbolt shook his head and asked, "where''s my father?"


    "Sir hasn''t come back yet." The housekeeper replied.


    "Not home yet? Do you work overtime tonight? " Thunderbolt frowned. Maybe he didn''t go today. It added work pressure to thunderbolt''s father.


    There was a little guilt in thunderbolt''s heart.


    "No." The housekeeper said, "last night, I heard from my husband that he is going to visit the dragon family today."


    "Dragon family?" Thunderbolt had a bad premonition: "what did he go to the dragon family for?"


    "I don''t know." The housekeeper shook his head and said, "it was only last night that the gentleman stood in front of the wine rack for a long time before he selected a bottle of wine and said he would take it today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt felt a pain in his temple.


    Sure enough


    "Let''s get the car ready. I''m going out." Turning around, thundering went straight back to the room."You haven''t eaten yet, young master?" The housekeeper looked at the back of thunderbolt and said.


    "No more." As soon as the door is closed and thunderbolt changes his clothes, he immediately goes downstairs. He has to go quickly, or he will feel something is going to happen.


    On the other side, in the dragon family, the master of the dragon family asked the kitchen to prepare dishes for Lei Fu, who came to visit suddenly.


    "Master of the dragon family, you are still strong." Father Lei asked with a smile.


    "It''s OK. There are still some problems when I''m old." The Dragon Master said with a smile, "how are you doing?"


    "It''s very good that the domestic market has just been opened up and there are still many things to do." Lei''s father poured a cup of tea for the dragon master.


    The dragon family leader touched the table with his fingertips and then held up the tea cup and said: "you are like an individual. You go abroad when the domestic economy is depressed, and come back when the domestic economy is developing rapidly. You, you. "


    "Ha ha, let''s go step by step." Lei said with a smile.


    "Dragon Lord, Dragon Lord." Shen Xiangyang trotted in from the outside at this time. His cheeks were red, and he had two pears in his hand. His sleeves were wet with water.


    As soon as I entered the hall, I saw Lei''s father. Shen Xiangyang stood at the door at a loss and didn''t know if it was not good to disturb him at this time.


    "Xiao Xiangyang, come here." The Dragon Master waved to Shen Xiangyang. He was not very well these two days. Shen Xiangyang was always with him. Maybe he was in a good mood. Last night, he slept soundly all night. He didn''t wake up in the middle of the night. His mental state was much better than that of previous years.


    Shen Xiangyang just walked past and trotted to the dragon master to put a pear in his hand.


    "Xiangyang, Grandpa Lei." Said the dragon master.


    "Grandpa Lei." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head.


    "Darling." Lei looked at Shen Xiangyang''s lovely appearance, wearing a beautiful skirt, with a smile on his eyebrows: "long Shao''s children are so big!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dragon master didn''t know how to answer for a while.

 Chapter 1730

    "What a blessing." Leifu smiled and continued to praise: "four generations in the same family." It''s really envious. It''s hard for him to have a grandson. The leader of the dragon family here has all his great granddaughters. He''s so cute.


    After listening to Lei''s father, the leader of the dragon family was puzzled for a while. It would be nice if he were a child of long Shao.


    Waving his hand, the Dragon Master said with a smile, "I''m not convinced. This is Lan You''s friend''s child. Her father is in the hospital and will take care of him for a few days."


    "Well." Lei''s father nodded to show his understanding.


    Shen Xiangyang sent another pear to Lei Fu''s hand: "Grandpa Lei eats pears."


    "That''s lovely." Lei Fu smiled and said, "Xiangyang, right?"


    "Well, Shen Xiangyang." Shen Xiangyang said, "your aunt said that my name is like sunflower always facing the sun."


    "It''s a good name." Lei''s father nodded, reached out and rubbed Shen Xiangyang''s head. The child''s appearance was lovely, which made him happy.


    If only his son had such a lovely baby with jiu''er, he would have lived ten years to tease his grandson every day.


    "Xiangyang, you go to the study to see our chess game. I have another one. See if you can untie it." Said the dragon master.


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang knew that this was a matter for adults to talk about, so he nodded and ran out. He didn''t run slowly, his skirt turned over, his pink shoes stepped on the floor softly, and they stepped on the hearts of the two big parents.


    If only I had a great granddaughter ]


    if only my granddaughter ]The two men looked at Shen Xiangyang''s back and thought of their worried child. They sighed at the same time.


    Then they raised their heads again and gave a dry smile.


    "Tea and tea." The Dragon Master said with a smile.


    "Well, tea." Lei''s father also said with a dry smile, took a sip of tea, Lei''s father began to run to the theme: "why don''t you see nine girls?"


    "Jiuer and Lanyou haven''t come back yet." "But it''s almost time to come back," said the dragon master After a pause, the dragon family leader began to ask, "do you know jiu''er?"


    "I''ve had some luck before. I like that girl very much." Lei said with a smile.


    "Do you or your son like it?" The Dragon Master smiled and said, "that kid didn''t miss my breakfast in this period of time."


    "And this?" The Lei family leader didn''t know that thunderbolt had already acted.


    "Yes." The master of the dragon family put down the tea cup and said, "although girl jiu''er is naughty, she is a good girl." The dragon family leader thought and nodded to the master and elder martial brother of jiu''er and said, "it''s the right match for your family."


    "I heard that nine children''s parents seem to have died." Said Lei.


    "It''s like that." "It''s not very clear, but I''ve been following my granddaughter-in-law who hasn''t passed by," said the dragon''s owner


    "Oh..." Lei''s head nodded and then he wanted to ask what else. He heard the sound of laughter from far to near.


    "Back." The dragon family leader smiled and motioned to the Lei family leader to look out of the hall.


    Lei''s master looked at the past and saw Xiang jiu''er and ilanyou coming in arm in arm with a smile on their face. They looked very energetic.


    "Grandpa long, are you coming?" Say hello to jiuer.


    "Yes, you have, too." The dragon family leader pointed to the Lei family leader and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er looks at Lei''s master with his head askew. He thinks that some of them are familiar with each other, but some of them can''t remember.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember." Lei''s master smiled when he thought of the story that Lei Liting said he lost his memory to jiu''er: "just call me Uncle Lei."


    "Uncle ray." I said hello to jiu''er.


    Ilan you looked at the Lei family leader and then looked at Xiang jiu''er, and then he guessed that eight or nine could not be separated from ten.


    This father Lei is probably for the sake of thundering and Xiang jiu''er.


    "Are you hungry?" "Then move to the dining room," said the dragon


    "Well, I''ve been hungry for a long time." Nodded and smiled to jiuer.


    A few people moved to the dining room. Just as they were seated, Lei Fu asked people to bring out the wine he had brought: "let''s drink this bottle of peach blossom wine together."


    "All right." The dragon head nodded and said, "I won''t make fun of you if I have some old problems these days. Just drink."


    "Good." He licked his lips to jiuer.


    At this time, Shen Xiangyang was also called to the restaurant by the servant.


    Sitting next to Ilan you, Shen Xiangyang looked at the dragon master and said, "Lord long, I have untied the chess game. The car is five in two."


    "Oh?" The dragon''s master''s eyes brightened: "you are really untied by a clever little ghost."


    "Grandpa long, are you teaching Xiangyang to play chess now?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Only taught for half a day." "The master of the dragon family sighed and said," I''m really smart. Up to now, I''ve lost three games in his hands¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at Shen Xiangyang in surprise.


    Shen Xiangyang said with a grin to ilanyou, "it''s not difficult. I''m sensitive to numbers. Just put the chess coordinates into the formula, and you''ll know how to go every step."


    "Maybe Xiao Xiangyang is a little genius." The Dragon Master said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou raised her mouth and smiled, remembering that Sven had provided her with information. Shen Xiangyang was indeed a rare genius.


    "So powerful?" Looking at Shen Xiangyang, Xiang jiu''er said, "let''s play chess later."


    "Well..." Shen Xiangyang looks at Xiang jiu''er and plays chess with her aunt It should be boring.


    "Hello! What kind of ghost is your disgusted eyes! " Squint at jiuer.


    "Aunt jiuer is not very clever." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "No! Too much! " Protest to jiuer.


    "Ha ha." The crowd laughed.


    "Jiuer, have another drink." Lei''s father poured a glass of wine for Xiang jiu''er himself: "I''ll accompany you to the next game later."


    "Thank you uncle ray." Xiang jiuer''s impression of Uncle Lei is on the rise.


    Especially this peach blossom wine. It''s delicious.


    It seems that she has drunk it. She likes it very much.


    Ilan you looks at Lei Fu without trace, and takes back his eyes.


    It seems that Lei''s father is very satisfied with Xiang jiu''er. If Xiang jiu''er and Lei Shao are together Father Lei''s side should not be an obstacle.


    After dinner, Lei''s father accompanied Xiang jiu''er to play several games of chess. In addition to letting him play, he deliberately showed his flaws.


    Just like this, Xiang jiuer is still defeated all the way.


    "Uncle ray, you''re too good." Said to jiuer.


    "No matter." Father Lei smiled.


    "You you, do you have any wine? I want to have a drink with Uncle Lei!" I waved to jiuer and said bravely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou hesitates a little, and then he drinks to jiuer''s wine and


    Really no problem

 Chapter 1731

    After a few drinks, Xiang jiuer''s mood was obviously much higher.


    "Uncle Lei, you are so nice! I always have the feeling of meeting each other too late! " Said Xiang jiuer sincerely.


    "Ha ha." Lei''s father smiled and said, "I feel the same way."


    So.


    Don''t quarrel with thunderbolt any more. It''s good to be his daughter-in-law.


    To nine son clap thigh to say: "let''s worship!"! We don''t want to live on the same day in the same year, but to Well


    To nine son has not finished saying by Yi Lan Youwu mouth.


    "Drink and talk!" Yilan Yousong opened his hand and said, "Uncle Lei''s sons are older than you!"


    "What''s that?" He waved to jiuer and said, "Uncle Lei, let''s make a bow. Your son will be my son in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei''s father smiled helplessly.


    This is not the first time nine children have said so.


    Even if I lost my memory, I still follow the original pattern.


    It''s not very good. How can it be so difficult to get to his son.


    "Xiang jiu''er!" Thunderbolt came in with a sullen face.


    If it''s late, it''s really making them pay homage to each other. It''s a mess!


    How can Xiang jiu''er forget this? He should not forget it all!


    All day thinking about what to do with his father!


    "Lei?" Xiang jiu''er stood up and pointed to Lei Li Ting, he said: "you still have face in front of me!"


    "Don''t learn from others if you can''t drink!" Said thunderbolt in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei''s father glanced at the thunder without trace.


    I don''t know who got drunk and unconscious last night and was sent back by the secretary.


    Now it''s good to talk about others!


    Although I despised my son in my heart, I still can''t help it.


    "It''s up to you!" The more he looked at jiu''er, the more furious he was: "I''ll go to other people''s dreams and behave wildly. What do you want me to do with them?"


    "Because I''m not interested in being your son!" Thunderbolt''s eyes narrowed: "did you dream of me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er tilts his head. Obviously, he is still struggling with the previous sentence of Lei Li Ting and ignores the latter one directly.


    She doesn''t remember when Lei Liting would be her son!


    What do you mean by Lei?


    I looked at Lei Fu to jiu''er and Lei Liting: "eh? You two are a bit like ah! "


    "He is my son." Lei''s father smiled and said, "you said it happened?"


    To nine son to see thunder Li Ting to see thunder father just nodded: "well, coincidentally."


    "Why did you have such a son?" Xiang jiu''er frowned. The father and son are really different.


    "Er..." Lei''s father didn''t know how to answer the question, so he had to spread out his hands: "who knows?"


    "Fate always likes to joke, and many things can''t help it." He made a quite philosophical statement to jiuer, who was surrounded by his arms and chest.


    "Well..." Lei''s father nodded, which was a good thing.


    I used to think that Xiang jiu''er, the daughter-in-law, was certain. Who knew that so many things would happen to her?


    "Dad. Go home. " Thunderbolt looks at Lei Fu with a subtle expression.


    Love is his own business, he will solve it himself.


    Especially now, he doesn''t want to hear two people who drink too much discuss why he was born.


    "Er..." Lei''s father sensed thunder''s anger and nodded, "OK."


    "Leaving?" Looking at Lei''s father, Xiang Jiu asked, "no more bowing?"


    "No." Father Lei smiled and said, "I''ll see you in a few days."


    "All right." Waving to jiuer, he said, "bye."


    "Walk slowly." Yilanyou said.


    "Good." Father Lei answered and went out.


    "Come back for another drink!" Waving his arms to jiuer, he shouted at Lei''s back.


    "And drink!" Yilanyou gives Xiang jiuer a shudder.


    "Ouch!" To nine son hands to cover the head a face of grievance turn to see to Yi Lan You: "you you you, why do you hit me?"


    "What do you think of thunderbolt?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Lei?" "To nine son frowned:" bad person, bully me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looked at Xiang jiu''er, who was half drunk and didn''t wake up, and then glanced back at the unfinished glass: "come here, come here."


    "Well?" Xiang jiuer covers his head and follows Ilan you back to the position he just sat.


    "Two drinks. I''ll pour you some." Ilanyou takes the bottle and fills the glass.


    "Oh." Xiang jiu''er didn''t think much about it either. He took his glass and Gulu Gulu finished.


    "Two more." Ilan you saw that he drank up to jiu''er and then filled up again.Until Xiang jiu''er sat there, he could not sit stably. Ilan Youcai sat opposite Xiang jiu''er and said, "jiu''er, look up at me."


    "Well?" Xiang jiu''er looks at Ilan you in a daze.


    "What do you think of thunderbolt?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Lei?" "I don''t know," he said to jiuer


    "Don''t know?" Ilanyou picked up the bottle and asked, "would you like another drink?"


    "I like it." Say to jiuer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The pouring hand stops. Ilanyou puts the bottle aside and looks at Xiang jiuer: "do you like Lei Shao?"


    "Shhh..." Xiang jiuer said with a quiet gesture: "it''s too painful to like him, so I''ve sealed my heart to like him. I won''t feel any pain if I don''t remember again. Shh... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looked at this kind of xiangjiu''er and felt sad. She stretched out her hand and rubbed xiangjiu''er''s cheek: "if you forget, then forget it."


    "Well." He nodded to jiu''er, then fell forward and went to sleep.


    "Hoo..." Yilanyou put the palm of her hand in front of xiangjiu''er''s forehead, so as to prevent her from knocking her head on the table.


    Carefully holding Xiang jiu''er back to the bed, taking off her shoes and covering her quilt, Ilan Youcai sits beside the bed, raises her hand and tucks the hair on Xiang jiu''er''s cheek to one side, looks at Xiang jiu''er''s sleeping eyes for a while, and Ilan Youcai gets up and closes the door and leaves.


    Xiang jiuer lies in bed and sleeps into a dream.


    In her dream, she seemed to drink a lot. She clapped her arms around him and gave him a big bang on the face.


    Don''t learn from others if you can''t drink! ]It seems that the thunderbolt in the dream said the same thing! ]


    although he said so, thunderbolt carried her upstairs.


    no slave will be drunk like this in his master''s house. ]Xiang jiuer has been sleeping. She seems to remember that the flower wine at that time was very delicious and the taste was very familiar.


    ¡­¡­


    Some things that have been forgotten for a long time seem to be forming in the mind gradually, like watching other people''s life in the movie.


    The taste is sweet and sour.

 Chapter 1732

    "Agent, the land seems to involve long Shao Look... " Fengxiyan in Z City after thorough investigation before contacting fengyouran.


    "Then choose another piece of land. Don''t have a direct conflict with brother long for the time being." Feng leisurely sat on the chair and raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrow: "the contract of skigame has been completely negotiated. In these two days, they will send representatives to Z city. The press conference will be held in Dihao, Z city. You can arrange it."


    "Good." Feng Xiyan replied, "where is the land..."


    "Choose the existing address directly, and don''t rebuild it." Feng leiran thinks that at this time, she still has to push forward the progress of things, or she will probably miss the best opportunity to give Ylang you a chance to cultivate her body and nature.


    Yilanyou can''t be underestimated.


    "OK." Feng Xiyan answers and confirms that Feng leisurely has nothing else to do and hangs up her cell phone.


    This Phoenix leisurely and painfully frowned, and the pain in her brain was spreading. This time, it seemed to be more intense than before.


    It''s unbearable. Feng leisurely takes out the medicine bottle, shakes her hands and pours out two pieces of medicine in the palm of her hand. She takes half a cup of water from the table and pours it into her mouth and swallows it.


    The medicine entered the abdomen, and soon the pain was suppressed.


    Take a deep breath, Feng leisurely sits on the chair, her eyes and eyebrows are tired, her heart palpitation is not very comfortable, and her stomach is turning over, but she has no strength to vomit, and she can''t even retch.


    It took nearly an hour for the feeling to fade away.


    After regaining her strength, Feng leisurely picked up the medicine bottle and held it in her hand again.


    The side effect of this medicine is more and more serious for her, and the resistance of her body is also more and more great.


    After putting away the medicine bottle, Feng stood up leisurely and went to the window on the ground, looking far away.


    Her time Not much.


    The news that skigame has entered Z country and joined hands with Phoenix to open Z country branch in Z city shocked the whole world''s game industry.


    On the day of the press conference, it directly occupied all the headlines of Z city.


    Everyone can foresee the impact of the opening of skigame on the local game companies in Z country.


    And Z city is directly affected by Huiying technology.


    Skigame is a world-class game company. This time, they settled in Z City, and brought their latest z-country style tour, which involves many z-country elements and world-class production technology.


    The picture is excellent and the operation is smooth. Even the theme song is dedicated by the first-line famous singers. The game is only in the app appointment stage, and the songs have been listed on the major websites, with a very high performance.


    At the end of April, it was a high-profile event.


    In the conference room of Huiying technology company headquarters.


    Ehorn sat at the top of the table and glanced at the people. He asked, "how is the project with Leyou game company?"


    "In progress." The man in charge of the cooperation pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "it''s going well."


    "What about other projects?" Asked ihorn.


    "There were two projects to be negotiated, but..." One girl hesitated and said, "they said they want to think about skigame."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a brief silence in the meeting room.


    This skigame has not officially opened yet, it has become a formidable enemy and an insurmountable gap.


    "What about the others?" Asked ihorn.


    "President, it''s not good for us that skigame''s new game launch time collided with our own game launch time." A man on the left pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    "If it is released synchronously, the potential will be compared. Otherwise, we can postpone it later, not necessarily in the May Day holiday." Said the other.


    "Yes, it''s safer." Said the man who had spoken before.


    "The appointment time for listing has been set, because this time is not very good..." A girl hesitated and said.


    "Yes, there will be opinions from the players, which will affect the reputation of the company." A middle-aged man pointed the first mock exam on his fingertips and said, "I don''t think it is necessary. Our new game is the theme of music rhythm. It is different from their fighting classes. It''s not the same pattern, but the competition pressure is not so great."


    "But after all, they are all mobile games, and this time we are also aiming at the local style game of Z country." A man sighed and said, "players will compare themselves."


    "Compared with skigame We have little chance of winning. " Said the man on the right hand side of ihorn with a sigh.


    "It''s the o-win." "But I''m not going to change the time when the game goes on the market. We haven''t been ready to compare this game with skigame or other types of games since the development of this game."People look at ehorn.


    "The game goes on the market as usual, just do our own thing well." "Skigame is a world-class game industry. It''s not wrong, but it''s a little different from our game players. Although it will increase the exposure of skigame, it won''t last very long," he said


    "Well." The crowd nodded.


    "Skigame is not the first company to open a cross branch in country Z, but it just happened to open in city Z. we don''t need to be too nervous and calm down." Ihorn smiled and said, "if there''s nothing else, let''s break up."


    "Good." Everyone was relieved to smile, and got up one after another.


    They were relieved to hear that, or they would be a little nervous.


    They all left the meeting room. Ehorn took a long breath after they were all gone. His brow was slightly wrinkled. Skigame would come sooner or later, but he chose to come at this time.


    He said that he didn''t worry about being fake, but he can''t show any negative and unstable emotions in front of the employees.


    "Coffee or tea?" Liancheng is the one who knows the most about ihorn. He knows that ihorn is supporting himself.


    In addition to the plans that have not been negotiated recently, there are several signed cooperation, and the other party is ready to terminate the contract.


    SKIGAME is a powerful enemy for Huiying technology.


    "Coffee." "Liancheng, what do you think is the winning rate?" he said


    Take the coffee pot and pour a cup of coffee. Liancheng hands the cup to Ian: "0."


    "it''s so low." Ihorn smiled and took the coffee cup.


    "If O is not the minimum, it can be even lower." Liancheng smiled and said, "but this winning rate is not eternal."


    "Yes." Ihorn''s eyes drooped: "hope."


    After work, ehorn drove home. As soon as he got home, he saw yuan Huizheng sitting in the living room, talking and laughing with Zhang Ya while eating handmade biscuits.


    "You''re back." Yuan Hui smiled.


    "Well." Yihaoen goes to Yuanhui and kisses her cheek. He puts his hand on Yuanhui''s abdomen: "is the child good today?"


    "Be obedient." Yuan Hui said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Yihaoen smiled and looked at Zhang Ya: "are you going to have a holiday on May 1st?"

 Chapter 1733

    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "April 29 to May 1."


    "It''s good to go home and have a look at it after three days off." "If you want to go back to Kyoto, let Liancheng book tickets for you," he said


    "No." Zhang Ya shook her head and said, "aunt Hui estimated that she would have a baby in the middle and late of May. I''m more relieved to see it here."


    "It''s OK. Isn''t this time quite stable? There is no discomfort. " Yuan Hui smiled and said, "if you want to be homesick, go back. It''s also a good time to visit Kyoto. It''s only three days. You''ll be back on May 1. "


    "Forget it." Zhang Ya smiles. Yuan Hui is a very old woman. She can''t ignore it at all. She has to keep a close eye on it. "Maybe ako will go back to Kyoto."


    "Then ask her if she has a reservation. If not, I''ll let Liancheng book it." Said ihorn.


    "OK." Zhang Ya nodded.


    "It''s not easy for WAN Xinghao and his brother and sister." Yuan Hui thought for a moment and said, "if they don''t dislike living in our house, you can have a care."


    "Yes, there are many rooms at home." Said ihorn.


    "No." Zhang Ya quickly refused to smile and said, "they are used to being free. They may feel a little restrained when they live in."


    "Well, then." When Yuan Hui heard Zhang Ya say that, he no longer asked for more. Turning around, Yuan Hui looked at yihaoen and said, "are you working hard today?"


    "Not hard." Yihaoen smiled and touched Yuan Hui''s stomach again and said, "you are still working hard now."


    "I''m much better now." Yuan Hui said, "I was just talking to Zhang Ya about a kind of noodle soup you made for me before. It''s the kind with diced meat and sauce. It''s delicious."


    "Want to eat?" Asked ihorn.


    "A little." Yuan Hui purses her lips. Once a woman is pregnant, she will suddenly want to eat something, and this desire is very strong. If she can''t eat it, she will be very uncomfortable. During this period, yihaoen is also very fond of Yuan Hui. He tries his best to do whatever she wants to eat: "I''ve already made noodles, and I''ve made meat stuffing. I wanted to make dumplings, but suddenly I want to eat that."


    "Well, then you can talk for a while. I''ll wash my hands and make them for you." ''if the materials are ready, he''ll do it soon,'' he said with a smile.


    "Hard work." Yuan Hui said.


    Zhang Ya looks at Yuan Hui and yihaoen, smiles and lowers his head slightly.


    She has made a mistake with Wan Xinghao If she makes such a mistake again, she will not forgive herself.


    Now it''s better to live separately. If we live together, she can''t tell if she has enough strength to refuse Wan Xinghao when she has ideas.


    "Let''s watch TV for a while." Yuan Hui then picked up the remote control and turned on the TV: "what do you want to see?"


    "All right." Zhang Ya returns to his mind to see the direction of the TV set.


    As soon as the TV is on, it''s a report about the game market.


    "Sk1game''s new game has been booked for May Day holiday. It seems that this is a big market for students and working class in country Z." The hostess said with a smile, "I''m afraid the game industry in Z city is going to reshuffle?"


    "Yes, sk1game is a world-class game company after all. This new work is full of sincerity from the short trailer." The host replied, "some companies in this city will be affected, which is inevitable."


    "It''s said that this time, the music rhythm tour of Huiying technology is also scheduled for the May Day holiday." The hostess said: "in this way, the new game of Huiying technology should meet the enemy. I don''t know if it can create the brilliance it used to have?"


    "It''s a little difficult." "We all know that the game before Huiying technology was completed together with a special game team, and as far as I know, this game team has moved to Kyoto and created its own game company, so..."


    male host is still doing a real life analysis, but Yuan Hui directly changed the platform. The host of a man and a woman on the TV screen has become piggy page and his brother George.


    Zhang Ya turns to Yuan Hui and says, "aunt Hui..."


    "I don''t need to know what he doesn''t want me to know." Yuan Hui looked at the TV and said, "is this animation very popular? It seems that I can always see it when I change channels recently. "


    "Yes." Zhang Ya turned to the TV and said, "it seems that many people are wearing this pink pig. Its name is page."


    "Oh..." Yuan Hui looked for a while and then said, "I''m a little curious about what this pig''s face looks like."


    "I''m a little curious..." Zhang Ya nodded.


    "Do you think it''ll turn around and show us the face?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "Probably not..." Zhang Ya thought and said.


    Two people have been watching TV, who did not mention the previous TV channel watching about sk1game and Huiying technology.It wasn''t until ihorn asked them to come to dinner that he said, "you still watch cartoons?"


    "Prenatal education." Yuan Hui smiled and then got up to turn off the TV. Zhang Ya also got up.


    The three went to the restaurant together.


    "It smells good!" As soon as Zhang Ya entered the kitchen, he could smell the fragrance.


    "I haven''t done this for a long time. Have a taste." Ehorn laughs and asks them to sit down. Then he puts the soup bowl which has been put out for a long time in front of them, and the sauce.


    "Wow." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "I''m hungry all of a sudden."


    "Eat and see if my craft is backward." "Zhang Ya, this sauce is salty. You should try a little less salty first, not enough more," he said


    "OK." Zhang Ya should not be polite, with a spoon scooped a spoon drenched in the soup bowl, stir and eat.


    Although it''s a little cold, it''s still a little hot. The dough is very smooth. There''s a small piece of diced meat in the middle of the two layers of thin skin. The diced meat is very fragrant. The stuffing should be added with fried sesame seeds. It tastes special.


    "Yes! That''s the taste! " Yuan Hui narrowed her eyes happily: "I used to like this."


    "Zhang Ya, do you like this?" Ihorn looks at Zhang Ya.


    "I like it." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "this is delicious."


    "Just like it." Ihorn smiled and said, "I learned this from the nanny who took care of me before. It should be the first cooking I learned. Lanyou seems to have never eaten it."


    "Is it?" Zhang Ya said, "haven''t you ever eaten it? Then I''m really lucky. "


    "Eat more if you like. I''ve done a lot." "If you like it, Lanyou should like it," said ihorn


    "You can cook it for her next time she comes back." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "your daughter can eat very well."


    "Ha ha." Ihorn smiled and said, "I''ll make it for her when she comes back next time. That girl has always been very flattering to me. "


    "You are beautiful." Yuan huibai gives yihaoen a look.


    The atmosphere at the dinner table was so relaxed that no one mentioned anything about work.


    Zhang Ya''s face was always smiling at yihaoen and Yuanhui.


    He didn''t want her to know. Even if she did, she would pretend not to know.


    The former is his gentleness and kindness, the latter is her gentleness and tolerance.


    This is the husband and wife.

 Chapter 1734

    "Ahhh!" Ilan you sneezed, then raised his hand and rubbed his nose. He was curious how he could sneeze suddenly.


    "A cold?" Asked Xiang jiu''er, looking at ilanyou.


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "maybe someone missed me."


    "Who knows." Xiang jiu''er looked away from the comic book and said to Ilan you, "you are going to have a holiday, aren''t you?"


    "May Day?" Yilan you raised her eyes and asked.


    "Yes, shall we go back to Z city?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Not for now." Yilanyou''s eyes went back to the computer screen again: "there is still something not arranged. After the arrangement, I should go back."


    "Well." "Will we have a holiday?" he asked again


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s ten fingers on the keyboard pause slightly, raising her eyes and asking: "do you have something to do? You can do something without waiting for the holidays. "


    Anyway, Xiang jiu''er is just a job in the company to deliver messages and order meals and pour tea.


    "That won''t work." "I''m the chief secretary. I can''t be absent from work easily," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You sipped her mouth, exchanged a look with Shen Xiangyang beside her, and then smiled and said, "you''re great."


    "Haha, it''s not that great." Xiang jiuer grabs the back of his head shyly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou didn''t know what to say.


    "But really, do we have a may day off?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Put it." "But I have to work overtime at the company," elanyou said


    "Ah?" Xiang jiuer puffed up his cheeks.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s not me. It''s brother Shen Fei who left the hospital on the 29th." "Said to nine son:" you should not forget


    "You don''t say I really forgot." Yilanyou smiled. During this time, she was a little dizzy. She knew that Shen Fei was going to leave hospital, but she forgot the specific day.


    "I know it''s the 29th." "But I don''t know which day is the 29th," Shen said


    "No. 29, go to pick up brother Shen Fei!" Xiang jiuer said: "Lu Xinting also said that he would come to play on May 1st, and he pulled it early in the morning on the 29th. We can go to the airport to meet Lu Xinting first, and then we can meet Shen Fei together."


    "All right." Ilan you nodded.


    "Well. By the way, is it 7 o''clock? " Asked jiu''er.


    "Here we are." Ilanyou takes a look at the time display on the computer screen: "7:4."


    "Yo!" Cheer to jiuer and run out.


    "Where are you going?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I asked aunt six to make me a dessert and let me get it in the kitchen at 7." Said to jiuer.


    "You go." Ilanyou waved when she was stupid.


    Xiang jiu''er can run out so happily, not only because of the food, but also because of what


    "Aunt youyou." Shen Xiangyang held the picture book in his hand and asked, "if my father leaves the hospital, am I going to leave here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Instead of answering Shen Xiangyang''s question directly, ilanyou asked him, "do you like it here?"


    "I like it." Shen Xiangyang nodded.


    "Do you want to stay?" Yilanyou continued.


    "Yes." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Is it hard to give up?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Reluctant?" Shen Xiangyang doesn''t quite understand the meaning of the word.


    "Who don''t want to leave?" Ilanyou changed a question.


    "Well, I don''t want to leave Lord long. When he coughs, I can pour water and wash pears for him." Shen Xiangyang said that he was afraid that once he left, Lord long, like those sick people he had known before, would be dealt with and never seen again.


    "Then don''t leave." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Really?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "Well, I''ll let the servant clean up a room, and then you can move to that room with your father." "It''s just moving out of my room, not out of the Dragon House, so you can rest assured," elanyou said


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang''s eyes are bright. That''s good.


    "Xiangyang." Yilanyou looked at Shen Xiangyang and asked, "you told me before, what''s the meaning of being treated after someone is ill?"


    "It''s sick, and then it''s gone. It''s gone." Shen Xiangyang said: "I asked my parents, they said that these people were disposed of when they were useless. I heard from my father that they are not applicable to pt1-7."


    ¡°PT1¡ª7£¿¡± Ilanyou has never heard of this thing: "what is that?"


    "I don''t know." Shen Xiangyang shook his head: "Mom and dad didn''t tell me what it was."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When ilanyou heard this, he nodded, "I see. You can continue reading.""Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded and moved his eyes to the picture book again.


    Ilanyou looks at the computer screen, hesitates, ilanyou calls up a chat window and types: "are you there? ]


    in] the other party will soon miss me? ]


    a little] ilanyou glanced at the corner of his mouth and typed, "there''s something I want to ask you. ]


    what? ]


    what does not apply mean? ]Asked ilanyou.


    amount ]The other side paused and typed: "not suitable for someone or an object? ]


    I don''t think it applies to people. ]Elanyou thought about it and said, "pt1-7, have you heard of this? ]


    ¡¾PT1¡ª7£¿ Never heard of ]


    would you please bother the greatest God learning adult to check it for me? ]Elan you had a coquettish and flattering expression.


    OK, it''s on me, but you don''t have to hope too much.]


    momada] Ilan you smiled and asked how is my family? ]


    it''s very good. Today, uncle Yi cooked a noodle soup for me and aunt Hui. It''s delicious. ]


    envy. ]Ilanyou is relieved to know that the family is good.


    What do you envy? Uncle Yi said that when you come back to eat for you, by the way, there''s something I don''t know if you''ve heard of ]


    elanyou thought about it, and then he typed, "are you talking about sk1game? ]


    mmm. ]


    I know, I''ll go back to Z city when I''ve arranged things in Kyoto. ]Ilan''s eyes are deep.


    In order to deal with themselves, the Feng family is really the next book.


    OK, wait for you. ]The other side smiled and typed: "I just contacted ako, she booked a ticket for April 28 afternoon to fly to Kyoto and said that she would go to see you on the 29th. ]


    No.29? ]Elanyou blinked. How could he have caught up with this day.


    Yes, what''s the matter? What''s up? ]He asked.


    nothing. ]Elanyou thought for a moment and typed, "by the way, I''ll tell you a shocking news. ]


    what message? ]Zhang Ya asked.


    Wang Hongfei tells jiu''er. ]

 Chapter 1735

    Seeing the news from yilanyou, Zhang Ya was shocked.


    Wang Hongfei and Xiang jiuer?


    What else?


    She remembered that Wang Hongfei had been with Feng leisurely before


    Feng leisurely follows Xiang jiuer


    Are these two different from each other?


    So


    Wang Hongfei''s standard of mate selection is really a mystery


    After chatting with yilanyou for a while, Zhang Ya said goodbye to yilanyou. He searched pt1-7] on the website and the forum and found that there was no gain. Zhang Ya wrote down pt1-7] in the notebook, and then marked the time to go to the library on the schedule.


    "Almost." Zhang Ya took a look at the time to simply clean up the desk and went to take a bath. Then she took a book that she had not read before and sat on the bed, covering the quilt on her leg and began to read with the floor lamp beside the bed.


    At this time, Zhang Ya''s cell phone rings.


    After unplugging the charging connector, Zhang Yacai picked up the mobile phone and connected: "ako? Yes? Not sleeping yet? "


    "What time is it?" Wan Xingke said, "I''m going back to Kyoto on holiday. Pay attention to Z city. If there''s anything wrong, please contact my brother immediately."


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "help me to speak to the master of thousands."


    "Yes." Wanxingke nodded and thought of something and said, "if I saw you didn''t go home, Grandpa would be very disappointed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s chest is tight. I don''t know what to say for a moment.


    Since she had a relationship with Wan Xinghao, she didn''t know how to look directly at the master.


    Wanjiazhu really loves her and treats her very well. She knew all this, but she did something like that In addition to knowing that it is wrong to involve ethics, she feels very sorry to all masters.


    Don''t want to get tangled up on this issue, Zhang Ya shifted the topic: "right."


    Zhang Ya tells Wan Xingke what ilanyou told her.


    "No?" Wanxingke''s heart suddenly thumped: "Wang Hongfei? Are you talking about my former deskmate Wang Hongfei? He and jiu''er? "


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "but I heard youyou saying that it''s just a confession. I don''t know if jiuer agrees with me."


    "This, this way." Wanxingke answered casually, lowered her head and didn''t answer.


    After a few more conversations, Wan Xingke hung up.


    There was something uncomfortable in her heart. Wan Xingke put her hand in the heart. The feeling here was very complicated.


    "Who he likes is his business, and what does it have to do with me." After mumbling, Wan Xingke stretched out her hands and patted her cheeks: "wake up!"


    After recovering, Wan Xingke took a deep breath: "I don''t have time to think about this. I have to explain it to my brother."


    She knows that Wan Xinghao''s feelings towards Zhang Ya are complex, but now that they are done, many things are impossible.


    When she came to wanxinghao''s house, she heard wanxinghao practicing speaking.


    It''s not clear what each word is biting.


    "I - get - mud..." Wan Xinghao said it over and over again, his hoarse voice with Qi sound.


    Wan Xingke stood at the door but did not have the courage to go in.


    She knew how sore Wan Xinghao''s throat was when she practiced over and over again, and she also knew that Wan Xinghao was practicing for Zhang Ya.


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    What else do you practice this for?


    I love you. What if I said it?


    It''s possible, it''s impossible, it''s impossible, isn''t it?


    As a sister, she really doesn''t want Wan Xinghao to indulge in it. As a bystander, she can''t say anything like that.


    How difficult is it between them.


    Wanxingke knows better than anyone.


    "I......" Wan Xinghao coughs hard when he has a sore throat.


    "Brother." Wan Xingke then pushed the door in: "are you ok?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao waved his hand and took up the water cup beside him and drank it with his head up.


    There is a pain in the throat and a faint smell of blood lingering in the mouth.


    His vocal cords have improved a lot, and simple syllables can be delivered, but they are not fluent.


    Zhang Ya''s prescription is very effective for him, but the effect is relatively slow.


    "You don''t have a good voice. Don''t try to be brave." Wan Xingke said, "it''s a long time, don''t you have to force yourself like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao shakes his head to show that it''s nothing. He puts down the water cup and says, "Why are you here? what''s the matter? ]


    "I''m going back to Kyoto on May Day holiday. How do you do to protect my little aunt?" Wan Xingke deliberately mentioned Zhang Ya''s identity.


    Nodded, Wan Xinghao''s face had no mood.


    "Brother." Wan Xingke looked at Wan Xinghao and said, "you..." After taking a deep breath, Wan Xingke said, "don''t you..." I opened my mouth, but I couldn''t say what I said.Close her mouth, Wan Xingke turns around and walks. When she comes to the door, she stops and leaves a sentence: "elder brother, there is a dead road in front of her, a cliff of ten thousand feet. Look back. " And left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao smiled bitterly. How could he not know?


    But he has not turned back.


    Even though he knew it would be a disaster to move forward, he could not turn his head back.


    Although after returning to Z City from Kyoto, Zhang Ya seems to hide from him intentionally or unintentionally. But he didn''t mind. Every week she would check him out. He liked how she felt when she was close to him.


    He could see herself reflected in her pupils, he could smell the fragrance on her, he could think of their night.


    Every time Zhang Ya asked him to try to make a voice, he just opened his mouth and didn''t make any sound. At best, it was just a simple syllable like eh, ah].


    strange, shouldn''t be]


    Zhang Ya can''t think through it all the time. According to reason, Wan Xinghao should be able to say some simple words.


    But wan Xinghao knows that it''s not that he can''t say it, but that he doesn''t want to say it.


    He hoped that the first sentence he said would not be simple. ]But what he wanted to tell her personally - I love you.


    Only this, it''s his obsession.


    It sounds strange to practice over and over again.


    Wan Xinghao didn''t know how many times he had practiced.


    Three simple words, for him, are so difficult.


    But he believed that as long as he took the medicine well and cooperated with the treatment obediently, he would say those three words.


    "I-a-ni..."


    On the afternoon of April 28, Wan Xingke sat in the back seat of the car and chatted with Zhang Ya. Soon after arriving at the airport, Wan Xingke waved and said, "you don''t need to send me. Go back. I''ll go through the security check after I register. You can go first. If you get to the rush hour, you''ll be stuck again."


    "All right." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "then you should pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry." Wan Xingke waved and gave Wan Xinghao a look. After that, Wan Xingke turned around and left.


    "Let''s go." After wanxingke''s figure disappeared around the corner, Zhang Yacai took back his eyes and said, "I want to check it for you again today. I hope you can make a normal voice today."


    Wan Xinghao nodded his head and watched Zhang Ya walk in front of him, with his mouth slightly raised.


    I love you.


    He believed that the day when he himself said this to her would not be too far away.


    On the other side, Wan Xingke got on the plane and went straight to Kyoto. He went back to ten thousand homes. As soon as he entered ten thousand homes, Wan Xingke found that the guests were coming.

 Chapter 1736

    "Grandpa, I''m back." Hand over the suitcase to the servant coming by, Wan Xingke said with a wave of hands.


    "Come back." Master Wan looked behind Wan Xingke.


    "The little aunt didn''t come back." Wanxingke knew that wanjiazhu wanted Zhang Ya, so she said with a smile, "she has more courses in the medical department, and her little aunt said she would stay in Z city to study."


    "That can''t just know how to study, what to do when you are tired." The owner sighed and said: "Xiaoya is also a strong kid. She never asked me for money. How do you spend in Z City? Does she have enough money? "


    "Enough." Wan Xingke grabs her hair and says, "youyou side pays her card every month, and pays quarterly dividends."


    "How much money can there be for this kind of monthly death wage." Wanjiazhu said: "you stay with her every day. Look at it. If she doesn''t have enough money, you can tell me that she has never used the card I gave her. Girls, college students, buy whatever they like without saving me money."


    "Grandpa, are you talking about me?" Wan Xingke blinked and said, "I''m also a female college student."


    "You spend your own money." The master of the family gave Wan Xingke a look. This girl, she has a task that is worth a few hundred thousand yuan. Fortunately, she wants to draw an equal sign with Xiaoya.


    "Tut." Wan Xingke turned his mouth and said, "no human rights."


    "Ha ha." The old man on the sofa smiled and said, "it''s nice that ako is still so lively."


    "Grandpa Jiang, you haven''t come for a long time." Wan Xingke went to the back of the Jiang''s master and pinched his shoulder politely: "is there anyone who doesn''t like it recently? I''ll help you out. The price is easy to talk about."


    "Lao Wan, you granddaughter is amazing. You can''t leave your job without three words." Jiang said with a smile.


    "Can you marry someone who is crazy all day?" The master waved and said, "it''s clearly a dragon and Phoenix. Her brother has been very stable since he was a child. She makes a lot of trouble."


    "It''s a quiet move." The head of the Jiang family smiled.


    "Ah Ke, you just came back. Go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll talk to Grandpa Jiang for a while." Said the master.


    "Good." Wan Xingke then stopped and said: "Grandpa Jiang, remember to have a simple and happy look for me. You can assassinate, escort and kill. Even if you monitor and trace, you need to stay up late. It''s not good for my skin."


    "Ah Ke is also a big girl. She knows the beauty." The master of the Jiang family smiled and said, "don''t worry, you will be given priority if you have a simple job."


    "Thank you." Wanxingke smiled and jumped upstairs.


    "Tea and tea." Seeing Wan Xingke''s departure, the master smiled at Jiang and said, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''m afraid that this girl will stay at home and raise her for the rest of her life."


    "Ah Ke is a nice girl. I appreciate her very much." "If you don''t dislike my eldest grandson, it''s..."


    "You''re here to talk about marriage today." Master Wan looked at master Jiang, and then he knew why the old man would suddenly visit.


    "Yes." "No matter what, you can''t go to the three treasures hall," said the head of the Jiang family


    "I''m not sure about it." Wanjiazhu also knows what kind of virtue Jiang''s eldest grandson is. He smiles and waves his hand and says, "you are the one who grows up, and you know her temperament. If I have a private engagement with her, she will be able to lift the house. "


    "I also know that. I want to make two children friends everywhere first." "It''s OK to make a friend," said the head of the Jiang family


    "Let''s talk about it then." The master of the family did not refuse or agree. He just smiled and said, "drink tea and tea."


    "Good." He didn''t get the exact intention. The Jiang family leader didn''t ask any more questions. He just changed the topic so that the scene wouldn''t cool down: "in a word, I haven''t seen your daughter who came back."


    "As beautiful as her mother was when she was young." When it comes to Zhang Yalai, everyone laughs: "it''s very good to study. It''s said that next semester, I will return to Kyoto, and my freshman is still studying in Z city."


    "Well, turn back." "Jiang said:" lost and recovered, or to raise around just rest assured


    "That is." The master nodded.


    "Have you just heard from ako that she is already working?" Asked the Jiang family leader.


    "It''s just a child''s wine." Wanjiazhu said: "we are old enough to start a business or run a game company with the granddaughter-in-law of the dragon family. If we don''t understand their young people''s affairs, let them make trouble."


    "The granddaughter-in-law of the dragon family?" The Jiang''s master paused: "is it the Yi''s?"


    "It was originally, but later that old thing in ivehia said he was going to break off the relationship?" The master of ten thousand families snorted coldly: "the old guy, yiweihai, pays attention everywhere but takes the most wrong step."


    "Yes." The master of the yuan family nodded and said, "I''ve seen that Ilan you. I''ve come to my house before. I''ve had a little holiday with my eldest grandson, and I''ve been blackmailed with some money.""Ha ha, what else?" The master asked with a smile.


    "No more." The head of the Jiang family didn''t want this matter to get tangled up again: "I wanted to be a peacemaker at that time, but I was also connected by the girl inside and outside. This girl is terrible."


    "Yes." The master nodded and said, "it''s not something in the pool."


    "I''ve lost sight of ivehia." The head of the Jiang family asserted.


    "Yes." The master nodded.


    "It would be nice for your daughter to be with her." The master of the yuan family nodded.


    "It''s better to rest assured." "How are you doing?" the master smiled


    "What can I do?" The head of the Jiang family smiled and said, "it''s just an old bone. Make do with it."


    "We are all old." "Old," said the master with a sigh


    "Yes." The master of the Jiang family also sighed: "in recent years, I feel more and more confused about the situation."


    "There''s something you can''t see." The master smiled scornfully: "there are always some people who can''t sit."


    "You mean the Phoenix family?" The master of the yuan family looked at the master of the ten thousand family: "the acting master of the Phoenix family?"


    "Who knows?" The master smiled and said, "if it''s disordered, let them go. After all, we''ll close our eyes and know nothing."


    "You can think of it." The master of the yuan family took a sip of his tea cup and said, "it''s not like you."


    "When I was young, I was competitive. I heard that the bitch killed the wrong person and was also interrupted by others." Wanjiazhu put his hands on his knees: "after all these years, he''s lame and wants to open up."

 Chapter 1737

    The master of the yuan family looked at the leg of the master of the Wan family and then looked away and sighed, "it''s not good for the mother of the Cheng family to be an orphan or an widowed mother."


    "For so many years, it''s not clear who''s right and who''s wrong." "All are iniquities," said the Lord of the house


    "Those things are too old to mention." "I don''t want to stay any longer when it''s late," said the head of the Jiang family. "You can write down what I told you before. If ako looks down on Wei''er, the Jiang family will treat her well."


    "You are not afraid of ako, who grew up crawling among the dead, who is too violent?" Asked the master with a smile.


    "Afraid?" The head of the Jiang family smiled: "it''s not more terrible than those who are clean on the face and dirty in the heart." When he got up, the master of the Jiang family said, "I''ll ask Wei''er to go out for a walk some day. Don''t stop me."


    "I don''t care about the baby''s business." Said the master.


    "That''s settled." "We''ll get together later," said the head of the Jiang family After that, he left thousands of families.


    The master poured himself a cup of tea from his seat, and there was no expression on his face.


    As we get older, our brains will become more and more disobedient. Things that we thought would never forget are gradually forgotten in the process of thinking.


    It is those who try their best to forget, but in the memories of the touch over and over again, there is no sense of dilution.


    "Grandpa." Wan Xingke changed a set of indoor furniture and went downstairs: "Grandpa Jiang is gone?"


    "Gone." The master of ten thousand families returned to see Xiang Wan Xingke.


    "What is he doing here?" Wan Xingke sits beside the master of the family. She remembers that when she was a child, the master of the yuan family still came a lot. Later, after a long time, it was not common.


    "Propose marriage." Said the master.


    "Ah?" Wan Xingke was stunned and suddenly thought about Zhang Ya and her brother. Although she knew that the relationship between the two men was wrong, she didn''t want Zhang Ya to marry anyone else. "Grandpa, little aunt just came back a few days ago. You don''t need to be so anxious to find her mother-in-law."


    "It''s not little ya." The master shook his head and said, "it''s you."


    "Ha?" Wan Xingke eyebrows a pick: "no......"


    "He came to kiss Jiang Guwei." The master looked at Wan Xingke and said.


    "Grandpa, I''m your granddaughter." Wan Xingke thought of Jiang Guwei''s face and felt a chill: "that Jiang Guwei is an ignorant scum? Before that, it was repaired by youyou at Huo daoshen''s side. "


    "What''s the matter?" Wanjiazhu also remembers that Jiang Jiazhu just said something.


    "It was the sabre God banquet. Jiang Guwei didn''t have eyes. She bullied Xiaoman, the granddaughter of Chi Kitchen God. Later, she hurt Xiaoman''s men who were sent by youyou to protect him. As a result, Si Shao shot Jiang Guwei. Youyou also wronged him by the way Wan Xingke said with his mouth turned. "He''s annoying. I don''t want to be with him."


    "And that?" It''s the first time that wanjiazhu has heard about this.


    "Yes." Wan Xingke said, "Grandpa, you didn''t agree?"


    "No answer." The master replied.


    "Hoo..." Wan Xingke took a long breath to let go, but he didn''t promise.


    "I didn''t refuse." Wanjiazhu added.


    "Grandpa!" Wan Xingke''s new heart was raised again because of the words of the master of the house.


    "That''s your young people''s business. If you don''t like it, you can explain it yourself." Wanjiazhu''s first-class technology of throwing pot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke sipped her mouth, feeling a little upset.


    It''s obvious that grandpa can''t pull down his face and say this kind of words. It makes sense.


    "Take a good rest at home these days." Said the master.


    "No, it''s about to be quiet tomorrow." Said Wan Xingke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke was not happy when he saw him.


    These children really don''t let him worry, or they don''t come back, or they just want to go out when they come back.


    What is this?


    Will the children stay when they are old?


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry. The little aunt asked me to bring you a present." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Really? What did you bring with you? " The displeasure of all the masters was swept away.


    "Grandpa The difference is a little too obvious. " Wan Xingke narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "What kind of flying vinegar do you have with your little aunt, or are you a child? You''re cheating? " Said the master.


    "You''re a differential anyway." Said Wan Xingke with a groan.


    "How can you get married like this?" The master sighed helplessly.


    "If you don''t get married, you won''t get married." Wan Xingke left his mouth and corner of his mouth, but he still remembered a person in his mind for a moment. He was sad and uncomfortable, and he thought to himself, "he is like a big turnip with a flower heart. He always likes others."


    "What do you say?" The master of thousands did not hear clearly."Nothing." Wan Xingke stood up and said, "I''ll get the present."


    Then he ran away like the wind.


    "The child." The master shook his head helplessly.


    After going back upstairs, Wan Xingke picked up her mobile phone and turned it on, and found that ilanyou had missed the call.


    "It''s over. I forgot to contact you." Mumbling a sentence, Wan Xingke immediately made a phone call back to ilanyou: "I have gone home."


    "So long?" Elanyou looked at the time. Wan Xingke sent her a text message just when she got on the plane. She had not heard from her for such a long time. She was still worried about it. When she called, she was also in the off state.


    "I just had a guest at home." Wan Xingke thought of the intention of the Jiang family leader and turned his mouth: "I''ll go to see you tomorrow."


    "Good." Yilanyou replied, "tomorrow morning, Lu Xinting will arrive in Kyoto. Then I will meet her at the airport first, and then I will go to the hospital to pick up Shen Feige and leave the hospital. I''ll be back in the afternoon. "


    "Well, I''ll have a good rest tomorrow morning. I''ll go to the company to find you in the afternoon." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Good." Yilanyou answered.


    "By the way, I heard Zhang Ya say Wang Hongfei Did he tell jiu''er? " Wanxingke curled her hair on her chest with her fingers.


    "That''s what happened." Ilanyou looks up at Xiang jiuer, who is lying on the sofa playing games and eating preserves.


    "Then Did jiu''er agree? " Wan Xingke asked after swallowing.


    "No." Ilanyou takes back his eyes.


    Now Xiang jiu''er''s relationship with Lei Liting is quite vague. He should not have promised Wang Hongfei.


    Jiu''er is not that kind of person. If she promised Wang Hongfei, she would not be confused with Lei Liting if she didn''t clean up.


    "Oh." Wanxingke was relieved for a moment: "so it is."


    "Are you interested in it?" Ilanyou heard Wan Xingke''s tone squinting.

 Chapter 1738

    "Of course." Wan Xingke''s eyes drifted and said, "one is my deskmate and the other is my good friend. Are you not interested?"


    "Yes." "I''ll see you tomorrow?" said ilanyou


    "OK, see you tomorrow." See ilanyou no longer doubt what, Wan Xingke just said goodbye hung up the phone.


    The next day, it was sunny.


    Ilan you felt the time was almost, so he took Xiang jiu''er and Shen Xiangyang to set out together.


    Because I want to go to the hospital to pick up the patients, I think it''s better to be spacious, so I didn''t drive the flat car, but changed to an SUV, which is more spacious and comfortable to sit in.


    A group of people first arrived at the airport, just in time, received Lu Xinting.


    Lu Xinting is wearing a dress with a small daisy pattern. Her feet are a pair of shoes with short heels of the same color. She looks full of vitality.


    "I came by myself." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Yes." Lu Xinting nodded and smiled and said, "since I went home last time, my parents have much more relaxed control over me. This time I said to come to play with you. They didn''t stop me. They also allowed me to come by myself."


    Lu Xinting is very happy.


    "You''re in a different state of mind." "More and more beautiful," he said with a smile


    "Haha." Lu Xinting smiles. Girls like this kind of praise.


    When she saw a delicate little Douding in the car, Lu Xinting was attracted to her attention: "this little girl is so cute, as beautiful as a little doll, she is..."


    "Xiangyang." Yilanyou looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "this is my good friend. Just call her aunt Lu."


    "Aunt Lu." Shen Xiangyang''s soft and waxy call.


    "That''s lovely." Lu Xinting smiled. The child''s name is Xiangyang. What''s his surname?


    That''s probably nine''s relative?


    Lu Xinting didn''t think much either. She took out a candy from her bag and handed it to Shen Xiangyang: "here, here you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang did not reach out directly but looked at ilanyou, waiting for her sign.


    "Aunt Lu gave it to you, take it." Yilanyou said.


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang just took the candy and nodded: "thank you, aunt Lu."


    "Good manners." Lu Xinting''s affection for Shen Xiangyang doubled. She reached out and pinched Shen Xiangyang''s cheek. The smooth touch was so good.


    A soft and cute little girl, wearing a lovely skirt.


    "Xinting, mine." Reach out to jiu''er for Lu Xinting.


    "What?" Lu Xinting takes back her eyes and looks at Xiang jiu''er. She seems to be a little distracted. She didn''t hear clearly for a while.


    "And my candy?" "Is there mine?" he asked


    "Er..." Lu Xinting blinked and said, "the last candy for Xiangyang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To nine son pursed purses a mouth, look at Lu Xinting wrongly.


    That expression seems to be saying dog, you have changed]


    " Shen Xiangyang is also a little confused. He looks at Xiang jiu''er and Lu Xinting. He repacks the candy wrapping paper he just opened and hands it to Xiang jiu''er: "aunt jiu''er, then you can eat it."


    "This..." Xiang jiu''er will not go to grab sugar from Shen Xiangyang if she can''t help it any more. Before she starts laughing, she will have another chestnut on her head.


    "Children''s candy you want to rob?" Said Ilan you with a frown.


    "No robbing!" To nine son of grievance Wu head, she didn''t say anything good.


    "Xiangyang, you can eat it yourself." "Your aunt nine will have toothache if she eats sugar," said ilanyou


    "I have toothache, too." Shen Xiangyang said, "aunt jiuer can give it to her if she wants to."


    "No, you can eat it. I''m joking with your aunt Lu." Xiangjiu''er rubbed his head and said with a smile, "you can eat it."


    "Really?" Shen Xiangyang looks at Xiang jiuer with his head askew.


    "Yes." She nodded to jiu''er, but she still has a sense of discipline. She can''t rob children''s candy.


    "Haha." Shen Xiangyang smiled, and then opened the candy wrapping paper again.


    This is a piece of hard candy. It looks orange. It seems to have a sandwich inside, so the color in the middle part is a little dark.


    Eat into the mouth, the sweet taste of candy will melt in the mouth, Shen Xiangyang looks at Lu Xinting beside: "orange taste?"


    Lu Xinting is holding her face in both hands and looking at Shen Xiangyang with a motherly smile.


    God, this girl is just a little angel. Why is she so cute and lovely.


    Seeing Shen Xiangyang looking at herself, Lu Xinting asked, "what? I didn''t hear it. "


    "Is it orange?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "Yes." Lu Xinting nodded and said, "if you like, I''ll buy it for you later.""Thank you." Shen Xiangyang thanked him with a smile.


    "Stare..." Look at Lu Xinting to jiuer.


    "All right! I know, and you! " Lu Xinting helplessly looks at Xiang jiuer.


    "I didn''t say anything." Xiang jiuer''s expression of being cheap and being good.


    "Well, that''s when I didn''t say anything." Lu Xinting snorted.


    "I''m wrong!" "I want to eat orange candy, too!" he urged


    "Hahaha." Several people burst into laughter.


    Lu Xinting looked out of the window and said, "where are we going? Shouldn''t we go to longzhai? "


    "No." "I forgot to tell you that we should go to the hospital first and then go back to longzhai," elanyou said


    "Hospital?" Lu Xinting Leng Leng: "who is injured?"


    "It''s brother Shen Fei." Xiang jiuer said, "last time he went to s city to see you off, he disappeared for a while. When he was contacted again, he was lying in the hospital and suffered serious injuries."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting''s heart suddenly clattered.


    Shen Fei was injured after sending her back to s city? Because of her?


    "Don''t say things that are easy to be misunderstood!" Yi Lan You corrects a way: "Xin Ting, Shen Fei is met other matter in s city."


    "If it wasn''t for me I''m not going to meet anything else... " Lu Xinting lowers her head slightly, her heart is in a mess now, and her self reproach is surging to her heart.


    "It''s none of your business, and he''s out of hospital today. Don''t worry." Said to jiuer.


    "Oh..." Although Lu Xinting answered, she was still worried.


    Until arriving at the hospital, I saw Shen Fei who had already packed up and sat beside the bed. Lu Xinting''s heart hung high, and Shen Fei also saw her.


    The eyes of the two men were shifting in the air.


    Lu Xinting is hesitating how to open her mouth, she hears a sweet voice calling: "Dad."

 Chapter 1739

    "Dad." At the sight of Shen Fei, Shen Xiangyang pours into Shen Fei''s arms.


    "Well." Shen Fei reached out and rubbed Shen Xiangyang''s hair.


    According to the comparison, when he rescued Shen Xiangyang, Shen Xiangyang''s hair was a little longer. After the hair on the temples was tucked into his ears, his skin was white, pure and red, and his complexion was very good. His bright eyes were the innocence that children should have.


    During his stay in hospital, Shen Xiangyang often came to accompany him, read some picture boards and tell some fairy tales.


    The voice of soft Nuo Nuo made him forget that Shen Xiangyang was a boy.


    dad]


    the two words are light and sweet.


    It seems to come from a very far place in Lu Xinting''s ear.


    Her mind was blank and the whole person was in the same spot.


    Fear is replaced by shock, which leads to panic.


    "Brother Shen Fei, are you all right now?" Asked Xiang jiu''er, leaning against a nearby cabinet.


    "Well." Shen Fei answered.


    In fact, he thought he could leave the hospital for a long time, but ilanyou decided to listen to the doctor and let him stay for another week to have a good observation.


    After lying in the hospital for such a long time, he was worried that his skills and skills would deteriorate.


    "Go back to the dragon house first." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I''ve got people to clean up the room."


    "Good." Shen Fei nodded and went to pick up his luggage.


    "I''ll do it." Xiang jiuer carries Shen Fei''s backpack in gunfight: "it''s not heavy anyway."


    "Nothing. I''ll carry it. " Shen Fei has no habit of letting girls help him carry things.


    "Let her carry it." Yilanyou looked at Xiang jiu''er with a relaxed look. In addition, the bag didn''t seem to defecate and pulled Shen Fei directly. "Brother Shen Fei, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s up." Shen Fei had to stop with Xiang jiu''er and look at Yi Lanyou.


    "Say as you go." Ilanyou asked, "have you finished the discharge procedures?"


    "Done." Shen Fei holds Shen Xiangyang''s small hand and follows yilanyou out.


    Watching Shen Fei pull Shen Xiangyang from his own front, Lu Xinting''s heart is like being stuffy with a fist.


    It doesn''t hurt, but it''s uncomfortable.


    "Xinting, what are you doing? Let''s go. " Looking at Lu Xinting to jiuer, she didn''t move her mouth.


    "Oh..." Lu Xinting is so slow that she looks up at Shen Fei and looks back at her eyes.


    As if worried about his humble mind being found, Lu Xinting immediately lowered her head and walked silently.


    Shen Fei sees Lu Xinting hiding from her eyes, showing an imperceptible smile on the corner of her mouth, and then turns her head back.


    "I''m going back to Z in a few days." "Do you want to stay in Kyoto or go back with me?" said ilanyou


    "Come back with you." Shen Fei said, "I''ve been on the phone with Chang Ning these days."


    "Oh?" Ilan you looks at Shen Fei.


    "The current situation in city Z is not very clear." "It is said that there are several cases of missing organs theft that have not been identified," Shen said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou frowned, and something like this happened.


    "In order to avoid panic, the police didn''t release the facts of the case. These are the information obtained by the netherworld group." Said Shen Fei in a low voice.


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "then you can go back with me. Xiangyang will stay in Kyoto."


    "Yes?" All of a sudden, Shen Xiangyang, who was named, blinked and looked at ilanyou: "you aunt?"


    "Xiangyang, do you like to be with Lord long?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I like it." Shen Xiangyang nodded. Lord long would teach him to play chess, tea and read ancient books. He liked Lord long very much.


    "We will go out for a while later. Can you stay at home and take care of Lord long?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Well..." Shen Xiangyang looked at Shen Fei hesitantly and asked, "does Dad go out too?"


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded his head.


    "Then What should I do if I don''t take good care of the Dragon Lord? " Shen Xiangyang is a little worried about whether he can bear the burden.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yilanyou said: "Xiangyang, as long as you accompany Lord long every day and tell him more stories, he will be very happy."


    "Well then." Shen Xiangyang nodded. If so, he was a little confident.


    "Then please." Ilan you smiled.


    "Xiangyang, don''t give the dragon master any trouble." Shen Fei admonished that the Dragon Master was an old man after all, and could not be as energetic as a child.


    "I''ll be good." Shen Xiangyang said definitely.


    Shen Fei smiled and rubbed Shen Xiangyang''s head.


    Lu Xinting walked behind and looked at Shen Fei and Shen Xiangyang in front of her, feeling more and more sad.Look carefully. Shen Xiangyang doesn''t look like Shen Fei at all.


    After sipping her mouth, Lu Xinting thought unwillingly that Shen Xiangyang was probably following her mother''s appearance.


    It must be a great beauty to have such a beautiful daughter as Shen Xiangyang.


    Some do not confidently low head, Lu Xinting heart more and more sad.


    A pair of eyes looked at their toes, and their shoulders hung down unconsciously, a little unhappy and a little angry.


    Lu Xinting walked faster and faster with her head down.


    "Xinting! Be careful! " Give a shout to jiu''er.


    Lu Xinting is stunned. She stops her steps, then grabs her waist with an arm and yanks her back.


    As time went by, a minibus passed her eyes with a shrill whistle.


    When Lu Xinting came back to her mind, she looked down at the arm around her waist.


    "Is it so hard for you to walk and look ahead?"


    Lu Xinting heard some angry male voices coming from behind her ears, and her cheeks blushed.


    "How are you, Xinting?" Ilan you hurried to ask.


    "No, it''s OK." Lu Xinting shook her head.


    "Scared to death." Xiang jiu''er gave a long cry: "I saw you go to the road. Is it silly to walk? This is the parking lot! "


    "Sorry." Lu Xinting looks down slightly.


    The arm around her waist slowly put down, and Lu Xinting quietly looked back at the person behind her, but her eyes were full of anger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m sorry, I think things are distracted, I......"


    "Life is your own. You can''t be responsible for yourself. Don''t expect others to save you every time." Shen Fei said in a cold voice.


    Just now, if he has been focusing on talking with ilanyou and has not focused on Lu Xinting, or if his movement is a little slow for a second, no one knows the consequences.


    He was very angry, very angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting was shocked when she heard Shen Fei''s words, and her eyes turned red instantly.

 Chapter 1740

    Shen Xiangyang saw Shen Fei angry for the first time. He looked at Shen Fei nervously and looked at Lu Xinting nervously.


    He likes aunt Lu, whose father also likes to give him candy. He doesn''t want to see two people quarrel.


    "Forget it." Yilanyou said, "Xinting, be careful next time."


    "Yes." Lu Xinting looks at Shen Fei and opens her mouth to explain.


    "Hum." Shen Fei turns around and leaves with a cold hum.


    When Shen Xiangyang saw this, he hurriedly followed up. His leg length was limited, so it was hard to follow Shen Fei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Shen Fei turn around and walk away, Lu Xinting''s open mouth slowly closes again.


    "Xinting, brother Shen Fei is also worried about you. It was too dangerous just now. I think he was scared too." Said to jiuer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting lowered her head slightly and didn''t answer.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou reached over Lu Xinting''s shoulder and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Lu Xinting nodded.


    After getting on the bus, neither Lu Xinting nor Shen Fei spoke. Shen Xiangyang was at a loss.


    Elan you and Xiang jiu''er know that the atmosphere is not very good and they don''t say anything.


    After arriving at the Dragon House, I met the dragon master. Ilanyou asked the servants to take them back to the house.


    Shen Fei''s and Shen Xiangyang''s rooms are on the right side of the suite. The master bedroom has a smaller guest bedroom.


    Master bedroom is a simple and atmospheric decoration style. The guest bedroom is specially arranged with some pink Department elements that little girls like.


    Shen Fei lay down on the bed after putting things away.


    The dangerous scene was replayed again and again in front of his eyes. He remembered how scared he was when his heart was locked.


    "Dad." Shen Xiangyang came to bed and looked at Shen Fei. "Are you angry with aunt Lu?"


    "No." Shen Fei lowered his eyes and said that it was deceitful not to be angry at all. Anger was only a small part. He just worried about her too much.


    "Dad, you were so fierce." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Scared you?" Shen Fei looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "sorry, I just didn''t control my mood."


    "Nothing." Shen Xiangyang shook his head and said: "I once read a book, which has written that it is normal for human emotions to change. In front of their important people, this feature will be more obvious. So children will quarrel with their parents and lovers, because they are important to each other. But it doesn''t happen between strangers. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei doesn''t answer. Listen to Shen Xiangyang.


    "Mainly because of care and attention." Shen Xiangyang looked at Shen Fei and asked, "Dad, is aunt Lu your lover?"


    "No." Shen Fei shook his head.


    "Is she the one you care about?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei couldn''t answer for a while, could he?


    He''s not sure.


    "Dad?" Seeing that Shen Fei didn''t answer himself, Shen Xiangyang urged him to ask.


    "The adult world is complex." Shen Fei looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "there are many people who care about attention. I care about you very much. I care about your aunt youyou and aunt jiuer. Of course, I also care about you very much."


    "And aunt Lu?" Shen Xiangyang asked not to give up.


    "I don''t know." Shen Fei seems to escape from this problem.


    Lu Xinting is the eldest miss of Lu family, who gathers thousands of favorites. What about him?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang didn''t hear the answer he wanted, sighed and asked again, "Dad, are you in a bad mood? Do you hate aunt Lu? "


    "I don''t hate it." Shen Fei said, "it''s a little helpless."


    "Helpless?" Shen Xiangyang blinked with his head askew.


    "What do you think of aunt jiuer?" Shen Fei asked.


    "A little stupid." Shen Xiangyang told the truth.


    "So is your aunt Lu." Shen Fei said: "for her, I should be more uneasy." Shen Fei finally found a reason that he could accept: "because she is too stupid, so I will not rest assured, will worry about her."


    "I don''t understand." Shen Xiangyang shook his head.


    In his cognition, stupid, not intelligent is useless.


    What is useless is to be destroyed.


    This world is far from the world he once lived in.


    He''s not sure and he doesn''t understand.


    "Forget it, you''ll know later." Shen Fei smiled and sat up, reached out and rubbed Shen Fei''s head. "Let''s go and see if your aunt youyou needs our help."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang nodded and held Shen Fei''s big hand out.


    On the other side, Lu Xinting sat by the bed with her head down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou and Xiang jiuer look at each other and don''t know what to say.


    "You you..." Lu Xinting finally said, "jiu''er......""Yes?" Yilanyou replied with a voice: "Xinting, don''t be angry with brother Shen Fei. He''s a big man who''s a little rushed and didn''t mean to talk. He''s worried about you."


    "Yes." "Xiang jiu''er then said," he''s just like that because he''s scared. "


    "Not this." Lu Xinting looked at the two and asked, "Shen Fei Married? "


    "Marriage? No. " He shook his head at jiu''er.


    "That Xiangyang..." Lu asked tentatively.


    "Xiangyang." Look to nine son to Yi Lan You blinked an eye, how can this answer?


    "First love." Yilanyou said, "it''s Shen Fei''s first love."


    "They are not married?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head.


    "I''ve never heard of him having such a big daughter before." Lu Xinting lowered her head and was unhappy.


    "Yes, we haven''t heard of it." Said to jiuer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou quietly kicked jiuer''s calf.


    Xiang jiuer also reflected that he had said a little more, so he shifted the topic and said, "well, Xinting, I''m a little hungry. What, are you hungry? Is it time for lunch? "


    "I''m not hungry." Where can Lu Xinting eat now? Her heart is very sad. This morning''s attack is one after another.


    I thought Shen Fei had been hurt badly, but I found out that he had a little angel like daughter. I haven''t figured out what happened. She was scolded by Shen Fei again.


    Does fate want to play with her like this.


    "That sunny mother..." Lu Xinting was interrupted by ilanyou before she finished asking questions.


    "Xinting, do you care about it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No, No." Lu Xinting shakes her head in a hurry. Knowing that Shen Fei has a home, she will not move her mind any more: "I''m just curious. He doesn''t look old, and the child is so old."


    "This man is bound to make mistakes when he is young." Said Xiang jiuer with an old-fashioned look on his chin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Standing at the door, the man''s mouth slightly twitched.


    What''s wrong with him?

 Chapter 1741

    At noon, the atmosphere on the table is also very fascinating.


    "I''m full. You can use it slowly." Yilanyou put down the chopsticks and said, "brother Shen Fei, you can have a good rest at home today. I will go to the company in the afternoon."


    "I''ll go, too." Said to jiuer.


    "Good." Ilan you nodded.


    "Then I......" Lu Xinting said that before she finished speaking, she was robbed of the white by jiuer.


    "Xinting, you''re not in a good mood today. You can take a plane in the morning or something. You can make up your sleep at home." Said to jiuer.


    "All right." Lu Xinting nodded.


    Shen Xiangyang looked at Lu Xinting and then at Shen Fei and said, "I''m at home with Lord long."


    "Well, then you are good." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded hard.


    "Nine son you eat first, I go back to the room to tidy up something, finish eating to come to me." Yilanyou got up and said.


    "Good!" Xiang jiu''er made an OK gesture and was ready to make a quick decision. At last, he drank up the soup in the bowl and said to him, "I''m going, too. Bye."


    Then he left the restaurant to find yilanyou and left longzhai together.


    After Xiang jiu''er and elan youyou left, the atmosphere at the dinner table became quieter.


    "I went back to my room to have a rest." Said the dragon master.


    "Lord long, I''ll hold you." Shen Xiangyang immediately stood up and walked to the Dragon Master''s side, carefully supporting him. "Go slowly."


    "Good." The dragon master looked at Shen Xiangyang and smiled.


    This old man, the older he is, the more he likes this soft, waxy little doll.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is only Shen Fei and Lu Xinting left on the table.


    Lu Xinting stirred in the soup bowl with a spoon: "I''m full."


    Put the spoon down, Lu Xinting looked at Shen Fei, but saw that he seemed to have finished eating long ago, as if he had not left until he was afraid of being embarrassed at the end.


    Hearing Lu Xinting say that she has finished eating, Shen Fei just gets up and turns away without saying a word.


    Looking at Shen Fei, Lu Xinting puffed up her cheeks, then stretched out her hand and clapped her cheek. She said to herself, "wake up, he''s not so good."


    Isn''t Shen Fei the first lover who gave birth to his daughter?


    Maybe I love you very much!


    Lu Xinting got up after taking a deep breath and left the restaurant slowly.


    Around the corner, Shen Fei stood there and watched Lu Xinting leave the restaurant and go to the room. After that, he went back to his room.


    After lunch, he still has two kinds of medicine to take.


    After returning to the room to take medicine, Shen Fei didn''t feel sleepy. When he walked out of the room, he wandered in the yard. His skills should not degrade much, but his shooting skills are not sure. He still needs to practice when he has time.


    On the other side, Lu Xinting went back to her room and fell into a daze on the bed.


    "Why do you suddenly have a daughter..." Lu Xinting muttered, according to Shen Xiangyang''s appearance in mind to outline the image of an angel.


    Shen Fei''s first love Must be beautiful


    Heart sour, Lu Xinting has an impulse to cry.


    "No, no!" Lu Xinting rolled twice on the bed and then got up: "it''s better to pack first."


    Take out the clothes in the trunk and hang them in the wardrobe.


    After finishing the work, Lu Xinting nodded her head with satisfaction. Look, she can do the little things herself. She doesn''t need servants to follow her!


    Wait a minute.


    Lu Xinting thought about it carefully, as if she had forgotten something.


    Lu Xinting stroked her chin to look at the wardrobe, and finally remembered after five minutes of silence.


    "I forgot to bring my underwear..." A pat forehead, Lu Xinting helplessly sighed.


    No, she''d better go to buy it as soon as possible, or she will lose her body if she doesn''t change her underwear after bathing in the evening.


    After making up her mind, Lu Xinting picked up her mobile phone and went out with her bag on her back.


    Through the courtyard, Lu Xinting walked towards the gate.


    "Lu Xinting?" Wandering Shen Fei saw Lu Xinting walk straight in front of her and frown slightly. What is she going to do?


    Before he could think more, Shen Fei followed.


    "I don''t know if I can get to the car." Walking along the road, Lu Xinting felt as if she had done something stupid.


    Just now, I should have asked the servant to prepare the car at the dragon house.


    This is the villa area. It''s about half an hour before the taxi passes the main road. Then go back?


    It seems that we will go back for a while.


    Standing still, Lu Xinting is loveless. She just thinks she can handle it. What can I do.


    Lu Xinting sighed heavily and stood in place thinking whether to go on or return.Tiptoe looked at the distance, and then turned to look at the road when he came, this turn doesn''t matter, actually saw the man standing half a meter away.


    "You, what are you doing with me?" Lu Xinting asked stupefied.


    "If something happens to you, the eldest lady will be very upset." Shen Fei replied, "leave without a word. Where are you going?"


    "I......" When Lu Xinting thought that she wanted to go to the city to buy a small house, she thought her cheeks were a little hot: "it''s nothing to do with you! Hum! "


    Hum, Lu Xinting decided to go on.


    Watching Lu Xinting go straight ahead, Shen Fei continues to follow.


    Lu Xinting looks at the shadow on the ground with her eyes. Even if she doesn''t look back, she knows Shen Fei is following her.


    "Really What are you doing with me? " Lu Xinting muttered: "he has nothing more meaningful to do Go to find his first love and follow me. "


    The more you think about it, the faster Lu Xinting will go.


    We can see that Lu Xinting''s walking speed has been accelerated, and Shen Fei''s pace has also been accelerated, keeping the distance between the two at a moderate distance of half a meter.


    He was a little confused about what Lu Xinting was sulking about.


    Is it true that all girls are suddenly sulking?


    Lu Xinting is a little tired before she gets to the main road. She still wears a pair of sandals with heels on her feet, which are not high. But after walking for so long, her feet still ache. The edge of the sandal belt also rubs her white ankle red.


    Want to stop, the thought of Shen Fei is still following, Lu Xinting think this time stop some face, even a stop she lost the feeling.


    Girls always take it seriously in strange places.


    It is estimated that the main road has a foot distance of less than three or five minutes. Lu Xinting sips her mouth and wants to walk quickly to the end.


    But when she stepped down and the heel was crooked, Lu Xinting fell back.


    "Ah!" With a exclamation, Lu Xinting closed her eyes subconsciously.

 Chapter 1742

    Without the expected pain, Lu Xinting fell into the arms of her descendants.


    Open his eyes, Lu Xinting went to the side to hide.


    "Did you sprain your ankle?" Shen Fei asked looking at Lu Xinting.


    "I want you to take care of..." Lu Xinting muttered, turning around and going around Shen Fei, but her ankle hurt.


    "Don''t try to be brave in a boring place." Shen Fei holds up Lu Xinting and puts her down on the steps of the road.


    "Hello! What are you doing! " Lu Xinting frowned.


    "Don''t make any noise." Shen Fei squatted in front of Lu Xinting''s body: "which foot has been twisted?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting didn''t answer. She just shrunk her feet back and put her heels against the edge of the steps.


    "Left foot or right foot?" Shen Fei asked again.


    "No twist." Lu Xinting replied with a low head: "it''s just a scratch."


    The laces of the sandals have scratched the red and swollen places before.


    This kind of beautiful shoes will generally grind their feet. Even if they are made of fine workmanship, they can''t walk too long.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei looks up at Lu Xinting''s face and lowers his head and reaches out to take her shoes off.


    "What are you doing!" Lu Xinting asked in surprise.


    "Don''t make a noise." Shen Fei put her feet on the palm of her hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting''s cheeks are red.


    Last time, Shen Fei held her foot like this in the secret room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei frowned at Lu Xinting''s broken ankle, so there must be no way to walk.


    "You, you don''t want to hold my foot." Lu Xinting wants to get her feet back, which is really a shame.


    Shen Fei looks at Lu Xinting once again and puts her feet down on her sandals: "where are you going?"


    "I, I want to go to the shopping mall in the city to buy and buy things..." Lu replied in a low voice.


    "Shopping?" Shen Fei looked at Lu Xinting''s feet and said, "just walk to the city?"


    "Who is going to the city! I want to take a taxi on the main road Lu protested.


    "If you want to take a car, why don''t you let someone prepare a car in longzhai?" Shen Fei asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting sips her mouth. She has already thought about this question, so she doesn''t need to be asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei sighed at Lu Xinting''s refusal to answer.


    I can''t help it.


    Stand up and Shen Fei goes straight ahead.


    "Hello!" Lu Xinting looks at Shen Fei and walks away. Her eyes turn red and she looks at Shen Fei''s back. Lu Xinting mutters, "who is that?"


    I must think she''s in trouble


    Lu Xinting looked down at her feet, feeling wronged.


    "Not a gentleman at all." Lu Xinting muttered, shouldn''t she be with her at this time?


    Even if you can''t carry her or anything like in the novel, you can support her.


    Or Or just sit next to her and accompany her for a while.


    "What?" Lu Xinting put her arms around her knees and her forehead on her arm.


    di -]


    a car started to roar. Lu Xinting looked up and saw a taxi coming from the main road.


    "There''s a car!" Lu Xinting immediately stood up and waved her arms.


    Hum!


    Even if there is no Shen Fei herself, she is an independent woman. She doesn''t need to rely on anyone!


    The taxi slowly stopped in front of Lu Xinting.


    Lu Xinting immediately put on her shoes and opened the back door of the car.


    As soon as the door opened, I saw Shen Fei sitting inside, and Lu Xinting was stunned.


    "What are you doing Shen Fei looked at Lu Xinting and said, "get in the car."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting just got back to her senses and got on the car.


    "Now it''s downtown, isn''t it?" The driver asked back.


    "Yes." Shen Fei answered.


    When the driver got the order, he turned the car around and drove in the direction of the city.


    Lu Xinting is sitting on the seat quietly aiming at Shen Fei with the remaining light of her eyes.


    "Yes?" Notice Lu Xinting''s eyes, Shen Fei looks at her and asks.


    "No, it''s ok..." Lu Xinting immediately turned her head outside the window.


    Looking at the scene outside the window flying backward, Lu Xinting slightly pursed her lips.


    So It''s not that Shen Fei left himself, but that he can''t walk, so he went to the main road to call for a car?


    Lu Xinting lowered her eyes, wondering whether she was moved or moved.


    Shen Fei''s eyes looked out of the window, as if he found something and said, "can you pull over here to stop the car?"


    "This way." The driver took a look and said, "it''s OK for a short time." He pulled the car close to the side of the road and stopped."Just a moment, please." After Shen Fei said a word, he opened the door to get off the car and ran quickly to a drugstore. Then he ran back quickly: "you can drive."


    "Good." The driver responded by restarting the car.


    Shen Fei took a box of bandages out of the bag and opened the package and said, "take off your shoes."


    "Yes?" Lu Xinting stared at Shen Fei.


    "Take off your shoes." Shen Fei looks at Lu Xinting, can''t understand such simple instructions?


    "Oh." Lu Xinting takes off her shoes.


    Shen Fei bends down and holds Lu Xinting''s foot. He puts a band aid on her ankle and says, "the other one."


    "Good." Lu Xinting should give him another foot.


    Holding Lu Xinting''s calf in his backhand, Shen Fei pasted the band aid on the broken skin: "OK, put on the shoes."


    "Oh." Lu Xinting answered, just about to take back her feet.


    Suddenly the car braked suddenly, and Lu Xinting''s side body fell to the front seat.


    "Be careful." Shen Fei takes Lu Xinting''s waist in one hand and pulls her to his front.


    "Really! Will you drive? " The driver spat. What''s the matter with the car in front of him? Suddenly he braked. He almost didn''t respond to it. Fortunately, he has been an old driver for 30 years.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting''s Blush spread to the ears.


    Originally, she passed her leg to Shen Fei for the side sitting action of band aid, so she actually sat on Shen Fei''s leg horizontally.


    He really sat on his legs, two white lotus legs on both sides of Shen Fei''s legs, toes against the seat back.


    The Little Daisy printed skirt is lifted, and the lace that shouldn''t be exposed is completely seen from a strange angle.


    Shen Fei was also stunned. He clearly felt the delicate weight of his legs


    The driver wanted to apologize and remind him to sit well in the back, but when he saw this picture in the rearview mirror, he was also confused.


    However, he was a 30-year-old driver and took the most correct measures immediately.


    Drive your own car and pretend you don''t see anything.

 Chapter 1743

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The brain is blank. Lu Xinting''s arms are still around Shen Fei''s shoulder, which is not a high neckline. At this time, it is down a little, and the left shoulder belt seems to be down a little.


    This It''s as if she''s very active.


    For a while, Shen Fei didn''t know where to focus his attention.


    "No..." Lu Xinting bit her lips: "don''t bow!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Shen Fei heard Lu Xinting''s words, he turned his head to the other side and pretended to be watching the scenery.


    Lu Xinting saw this and then stood up and dawdled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei''s hand is slightly fist shaped on his side. Must it be like this? Is this intentionally torturing him? Or revenge?


    Lu Xinting returned to her original position and sat down honestly as she pressed her skirt.


    Two feet barefoot on the sandals not put on, head to the direction of the window, body close to the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The tension in the car is disturbing and embarrassing.


    "Let''s play a song." The driver, aware of the embarrassment of the atmosphere, reached out and pressed the car radio: "find a radio station."


    There immediately came a woman''s voice: "I, I think he is just playing with me, deliberately doing such things to me in the car..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei''s and Lu Xinting''s expressions became a little more subtle.


    "Cough." The driver gave a dry cough and said, "I thought this kind of emotional interview program was only available at night, ha ha."


    After another press, a man''s voice appeared on the radio: "it''s her initiative. I''m also a man with a wife and children. How can I deliberately provoke other women? She sat on my lap by herself. I''m a man after all It''s just that men make mistakes. I think my wife... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting''s expression is more subtle.


    The driver pressed again, and at last the music came out of the radio.


    A female singer is singing an English song with her own affection. The tune is exciting. The voice line of the female singer is very pleasant.


    The driver was relieved.


    This is the voice of the song gradually weakened, the radio hostess said: "this very good music is the latest main song of bannina, which is about a woman''s change of heart after finding her husband and other women cheating in her car..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver thinks that this can''t pass.


    It was not easy to get to the shopping mall in the center of the city. Lu Xinting and Shen Fei got off the bus, and the driver was relieved.


    It''s hard to make some money these days


    Lu Xinting and Shen Fei, who got off the bus, were also embarrassed.


    "What do you want?" Shen Fei asked.


    "I......" Lu Xinting where good meaning said, shook his head said: "do not care!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei frowned, is this angry again?


    "Don''t follow me, either!" Lu Xinting compared a grimace to go to the distance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei''s mouth slightly twitched.


    Women


    Lu Xinting''s face is red. What''s the matter? It''s really bad luck.


    When she thought about what happened in the car, Lu wanted to cry.


    What to do I can''t get married


    Although Lu Xinting doesn''t let Shen Fei follow, Shen Fei still needs to ensure Lu Xinting''s personal safety and follow carefully at a distance of about three meters.


    On the other side, yilanyou and Xiang jiuer had just arrived at the company, and wanxingke came.


    "Hello, do you miss me?" Wan Xingke said hello to everyone.


    "Ako!" Tu Xiaofei and Wei Xiaoying gave Wan Xingke a warm hug: "long time no more."


    "Yes, long time no see." Wan Xingke''s eyes swept around the office and saw Wang Hongfei standing not far away with a smile on his face. Then he took back his eyes and said, "how are you doing?"


    "Very good." Tu Xiaofei smiled.


    "Here you are, ArKO." Yilanyou stood at the handrail on the second floor and said with a smile, "come up and talk."


    "Good." Wan Xingke responds and gives Tu Xiaofei and others a sign to talk for a while.


    After asking about the location of the stairs, Wan Xingke went to the direction of the stairs. When passing by Wang Hongfei, Wan Xingke obviously felt that his heartbeat was a little out of rhythm.


    "Hi, table." Wang Hongfei smiled and said, "long time no see."


    "Long time no see." Wan Xingke did not laugh as naturally as before: "at the same table."


    After going up the stairs, Wan Xingke''s smile converged.


    She thought she had comforted herself, but she didn''t expect to be so upset.


    After going upstairs, Wan Xingke saw Xiang jiuer.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Give Wan Xingke a big hug from Xiang jiu''er.


    "Yes." Wan Xingke hugged Xiang jiuer for a while, feeling a little complicated."Let''s go. I''ll take you to youYou." Holding Wan Xingke''s hand, Xiang jiu''er said, "what about this company? Isn''t that good? "


    "Well, it''s beautiful." Wan Xingke echoed, "it''s very design oriented."


    "Here, look." Xiang jiu''er straightened out his chest. There were several big words on the bright chest card: "I''m the chief secretary, right


    "Are you the chief secretary?" Wan Xingke narrowed her eyes: "why do you think so..."


    "I hate it. What do you say?" Hum to jiuer and lead Wan Xingke into ilanyou''s office.


    "Sit down." Ilanyou beckoned Wan Xingke to sit on the sofa beside him: "jiu''er, pour a glass of water for AK."


    "Good." Smile to jiuer and run to pour water.


    Ilanyou sat beside wanxingke and asked, "are they OK, Zhang Ya?"


    "Well, it''s good." Wan Xingke nodded and said, "my brother can speak."


    "Oh? Not bad. " Ilanyou said with a smile, "isn''t it far from being able to speak?"


    "Well, it should." Wan Xingke smiled and said, "how are you doing?"


    "Very good." "Things here are almost arranged. I may go back to Z city with you," said ilanyou


    "Oh?" Wan Xingke picked up her eyebrows and said, "can''t you sit down?"


    "I can''t sit down." Ilanyou smiled and said, "it''s just that people have put on such a big battle. If I don''t show it, it seems that I''m not polite." After a pause, yilanyou''s eyes sank slightly: "come without being rude."


    "Then you must hurry up." "I have received the latest news that Lin xiaorou is likely to replace you as the image ambassador of Z city. The online voting is also pressing you at present, and the government is probably moved," said Wan Xingke


    "Let her do it." Yilanyou said with a sneer, "as long as there is no official document, let her go."


    "You are still so calm." "Then I''ll tell you another piece of news," Wan Xingke said, holding her chin in one hand


    "Say it." Ilanyou looks at wanxingke.


    "Someone is secretly investigating you. I have a hunch that he will find you in person before long."

 Chapter 1744

    "Who?" Ilan you looked at Wan Xingke: "mysterious man?"


    "I don''t know." Wan Xingke said with both hands: "the other side''s movements are quite clean."


    "It''s not easy for you to find out." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Good." Wan Xingke raised her eyebrows and said, "by the way, the sk1game thing is very noisy. Today is exactly when the game goes online. Aren''t you curious?"


    "What curiosity is there." Yilanyou smiled and said, "it''s not my game."


    "However, there are many people in Z City, who always feel that Huiying technology will be crushed." Said Wan Xingke.


    "It''s just a one-time win." "It doesn''t mean it will last for a long time, but the market in country Z is still quite mysterious," said ilanyou. It''s not necessarily a good thing for them to make such a big move when sk1game comes. "


    "Again." Wan Xingke said with both hands, "you are always so confident that you seem to know everything and control everything."


    "Even if you don''t know, even if you can''t control it, you can''t be found." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    In her position, she knew what kind of position she was in.


    It''s like this press conference of ivehia. Now she has Zeus''s contract. How about the end of the contract?


    If it is done well, there may be other cooperation and work in the future.


    If it''s ruined, there are plenty of people watching her jokes.


    If the effect is not so good, then in the filial Z country, she will be pushed to the wave again.


    So what about her team?


    She still has so many people to eat and drink, what can she do?


    Stabilizing people''s minds is the entry and the most important one.


    "It''s not easy." Wan Xingke looked at ilanyou with one finger on her chin.


    "Ha ha, it''s almost the same." Ilan you smiled.


    "Drink water." He brought a water glass to jiuer and put it in front of wanxingke.


    "Thank you." Wan Xingke said thanks. He picked up the water glass and asked jiu''er, "so jiu''er, are you going to promise Wang Hongfei''s confession?"


    "Ha?" Xiang jiuer was stunned and blinked.


    How even wanxingke knows!


    Xiang jiuer turns her head to look at ilanyou.


    Ilanyou''s head is lowered and he pretends to be busy.


    "There is nothing to hide." Looking at Xiang jiuer, Wan Xingke has a drink.


    "I hate it!" Xiang jiuer slaps Wan Xingke on the back.


    "Poof!" Too late to swallow the water was shot out.


    "Ah! I''m sorry. " Xiang jiu''er hurriedly takes the tissue and hands it to Wan Xingke for the mop.


    After finishing, Xiang jiuer sat down beside Wan Xingke and said, "ah Ke, why do you suddenly ask such a frightful question?"


    "Thriller?" Wanxingke wiped the corner of her mouth with a paper towel and murmured, "it will never be more frightening than when I knew the news..."


    "What do you say, ako? I didn''t hear it. " Look at Wan Xingke from jiuer.


    "No, nothing." Wan Xingke smiled: "curious, just want to know."


    "I''d like to know, too." Ilanyou looks at Xiang jiuer.


    "Youyou, how can you be like this?" Xiang jiuer blushed.


    "So your answer is..." Wan Xingke looked at jiuer and asked.


    "I don''t know." Xiang jiuer shook his head: "I wanted to reply last time, but I always felt that I couldn''t say it."


    "I''m sorry to say no." Wan Xingke took a little sigh of relief: "after all, everyone is a friend, right?"


    "No." He shook his head and said, "I want to promise but I can''t say it." His hands were folded on his chest, and his eyes were all puzzled: "I seem to have forgotten something important."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you looks at Xiang jiu''er and sinks his eyes slightly, but doesn''t say anything.


    "How can important things be forgotten?" Wanxingke didn''t understand.


    It''s reasonable to say that important things should be kept in mind. It''s not the age of Alzheimer''s.


    "Yes." Xiang jiuer was also puzzled: "but I just can''t remember it, and then I can''t say it. I don''t think I can reply to him. "


    "I guess it''s because I don''t like it enough." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Is that so?" Asked Xiang jiu''er, looking at Wan Xingke.


    "I, how do I know." Wan Xingke looked away and said, "but if you like it, I love you, I like you, let''s go out with each other This kind of words should come out at some time. After all, human beings are emotional animals, which are very impulsive. "


    "That''s right, too." He nodded to jiuer.


    "So, either you don''t like Wang Hongfei enough, or the timing is wrong." "But I think the former is more likely," said WanAt least, she hopes so.


    "I see." I nodded to jiuer again.


    "Jiuer, follow your heart." Ilanyou finally spoke, and she looked at Xiang jiu''er and said.


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer.


    At this time, Xiang jiu''er''s mobile phone rings. Looking at the strange number, Xiang jiu''er hesitates to connect the mobile phone: "I don''t want to buy a house! I''m not interested in any winery, let alone any lucky one! "


    "Ha ha." On the other end of the phone came a man''s laugh: "jiu''er, it''s me."


    "You are..." Xiang jiuer didn''t hear it for a while.


    "I was drinking with you in longzhai last time." Said the man.


    "Uncle Lei!" Xiang jiuer suddenly remembered that Uncle Lei was very nice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou heard the name and looked up at Xiang jiu''er.


    "Uncle Lei, what can I do for you?" Asked jiu''er.


    "I''ve got a good bottle of wine. Would you like to come to my house and have a taste?" "Just tonight," said Lei


    "Tonight?" Look to jiuer and look to Ilan you.


    Ilan you nodded slightly to show permission.


    If you go to Lei''s house, it''s OK.


    "That''s good." Xiang jiuer said, "I''ll be there after work that night."


    "No, I''ll ask the driver to pick you up. Send me a location." Said Lei Fu.


    "Good." Xiang jiuer said politely again and hung up his cell phone: "you are quiet, Uncle Lei said there is good wine, do you want to go there together?"


    "No, I want to go back to Z City in two days, so there are many things that need to be arranged." "Don''t drink too much," said ilanyou. "Remember to go home early in the evening."


    "Yes!" I saluted a military salute not very standard to jiu''er.


    Wan Xing Ke looked at the two men and make complaints about his chin. "It seems that my mother is telling her to go to the Party of the students."


    "Not like that." Ilan you and Xiang jiu''er said in one voice.

 Chapter 1745

    "This, this, and this." Shuttle in the underwear shop, Lu Xinting pointed to a few styles of still lovely conservative underwear and said: "please take the size I can wear."


    "OK." "Do you need to try it on?" the clerk asked


    "No." Lu Xinting shook her head: "just wrap it up."


    "Today, we are doing activities in our store. If you buy three sets of lingerie, you will get a pair of men''s shorts." "You can choose one for your boyfriend," said the clerk


    "Boyfriend, boyfriend!" Lu Xinting''s face is dry. Where does she have a boyfriend!


    "Brother and brother are OK." The clerk smiled and said, "it''s free anyway. You can choose any style you like."


    "Style, style..." Lu Xinting''s cheeks are redder, and her brothers don''t need her to buy them shorts, either: "no, No."


    Shorts or something, I don''t want them. She doesn''t have anyone to send them to, and she''s a strange man''s shorts for a girl to see off.


    "All right." The shop assistant thought that Lu Xinting didn''t need to choose a random one. When collecting and packing, the shop assistant took a pair of men''s shorts and packed them in a bag and handed them to Lu Xinting: "welcome to visit next time."


    "Good." Lu Xinting took the bag of underwear and went out. Before she went out, she saw the other side of the aisle outside the glass door.


    Shen Fei is holding a can of coffee and looking at her direction.


    Realizing that she had bought underwear, Lu Xinting blushed.


    Should she go out or not at this time But if you don''t go out, you can''t stay in the lingerie shop all your life


    When Lu Xinting was in a dilemma, a couple of lovers also wanted to go out. The girl politely asked, "how are you? May I ask you... "


    Lu Xinting realized that she was in the way, so she apologized and came out.


    The interval of an aisle.


    Lu Xinting sipped her lips here, and Shen Fei took a sip of canned coffee in the aisle.


    It''s no wonder that she looks invisible. She bought this kind of personal goods.


    As long as you tell him well, he can rest assured.


    But girls, thin skin is normal.


    Lu Xinting sees Shen Fei looking at herself all the time. She always feels that Shen Fei''s eyes are hostile, and she even thinks about things of different colors.


    Walking to Shen Fei''s face, Lu Xinting asked, "don''t you want to follow me?"


    "Which eye of yours saw me following you?" Shen Fei didn''t admit that he could not drink coffee


    "Then why are you drinking coffee here?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "I''m tired. Can''t I just stop here?" Said Shen Fei.


    "Parked across from the lingerie store?" Lu Xinting eyebrows a pick: "color embryo."


    "Even if I am a chromophore, you are absolutely safe." Shen Fei said with a smile.


    "What do you mean!" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "On the surface." Shen Fei throws the empty coffee can into the garbage can and says in Lu Xinting''s ear, "I don''t think I''m interested in Cherry patterned lace bottoms. What''s the problem?"


    "You!" Lu Xinting blushed.


    He did see it!


    He must have seen it when he was in the taxi!


    She knew that.


    Looking at Lu Xinting''s ear tip, Shen Fei turned away with a smile.


    "You! Stop for me. " Lu Xinting stamped her feet angrily.


    "No." Stop what? He didn''t stop until he knew it was no good.


    "Hello!" Lu Xinting starts to chase Shen Fei and stops in front of Shen Fei when he is waiting for the red light. Lu Xinting warns: "you! You''d better forget it all! "


    "Forget?" Shen Fei looks up and down at Lu Xinting. "I try my best."


    "Try to be something!" "You have to forget," Lu said


    "It''s demanding." Shen Fei said that when he saw the green light, he would bypass Lu Xinting and cross the road.


    "What is the high demand! You are too much! How to bully! " Said Lu Xinting.


    "No." Shen Fei said at the corner of his mouth.


    "Why not! You are all people with wives and children, how can you still say such a mean thing! You are obscene! " Lu Xinting said after Shen Fei.


    Just across the road, Shen Fei pulled Lu Xinting''s wrist and said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    He has a daughter. It''s good, but this daughter is a gift.


    His wife and other things have never been, and he is not even a dirty person.


    "You, you let go!" Lu Xinting struggles to say.


    Shen Fei stepped back and said, "where are you going next?"


    "Not anywhere." Lu Xinting Dudu mouth said: "I want to go back."¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei looks at the bag that Lu Xinting is carrying. It seems that Lu Xinting came out to buy it.


    "What are you looking at! Scuffle! Wretched! Dirty! " Lu Xinting hides the bag behind her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei looks at Lu Xinting''s appearance, hums and smiles, turns around and walks away.


    "Hello! What do you mean! " Lu Xinting''s angry jumping feet, what does this look of contempt mean? What''s her underwear taste like!


    She ''s a bit more mature, OK, just not wearing it. Next time, she must wear something more mature to scare him to death!


    Wait a minute!


    Lu Xinting was stunned. Her cheeks turned red immediately. What was she thinking!


    "Hello." Shen Fei sees Lu Xinting still standing in place and stops and says, "wait for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting stepped to Shen Fei and said, "who let you wait?"


    "Then go quickly." Shen Fei takes Lu Xinting to the taxi spot here.


    After going back to longzhai by car, Lu Xinting went straight back to the room, and Shen Fei went to his room slowly.


    Before returning to the room, I met Shen Xiangyang: "Dad, where have you been?"


    "No way, just walk." Shen Fei crouched down in front of Shen Xiangyang and asked, "what did you do this afternoon?"


    "Play chess with Mr. long. I will come out when he is tired." Shen Xiangyang smiled and said, "Dad, did you just go out with aunt Lu?"


    "Yes." Shen Fei did not hide: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile, "it''s just curiosity."


    "What curiosity is there." Shen Fei raised his hand and rubbed Shen Xiangyang''s head.


    "Haha." Shen Xiangyang smiled.


    "Let''s go back to the room." Shen Fei got up and said.


    "Dad, you go back first." Shen Xiangyang''s round eyes smiled and said, "I''ll go to the study and put the chess pieces in place."


    "Well, go." Shen Fei went to his room without any doubt.


    "Bye, I''ll see you later." Shen Xiangyang waved and turned around to cover his mouth and snickered. Then he quickly ran to Lu Xinting''s room.

 Chapter 1746

    "What are you doing?" Lu Xinting will hum a full of upset.


    This Shen Fei is really too much.


    To laugh at her


    Lu Xinting''s cheek is red: "it''s really tasteless!"


    Which man can do such a thing!


    Besides, shouldn''t that situation be more sedentary, or should we look away immediately? Even if how should also pretend to be a gentleman, even if saw also unnecessary to say.


    Can''t you pretend not to see it!


    "How angry!" Lu Xinting didn''t know how to express her dissatisfaction. After walking around the room for several times, she just wanted to lift a cup and fall down. She thought it was not in her own home. It didn''t seem very good to do so.


    After putting down the cup, Lu Xinting looked back at the pillow.


    This one''s good, not bad.


    When she got to the bedside, Lu Xinting picked up the pillow and would smash it on the bed. Before it was smashed, the door was opened.


    "Aunt Lu, are you there?"


    As soon as Lu Xinting heard the sound, she quickly put the pillow back to its original position and sat beside the bed: "Xiangyang."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang answered, "what are you doing, aunt Lu?"


    "I......" Lu Xinting opened her mouth and said, "I didn''t do anything. I''m resting. Ha ha."


    "Oh." Shen Xiangyang went to the bed and asked, "can I play with you for a while?"


    "Well, you can play." Lu Xinting smiles. She still likes Shen Xiangyang.


    Nice and polite, sweet and lovely, but also very sensible.


    Such a child is a little angel.


    Just At the thought that the child was Shen Fei''s and other women''s children, Lu Xinting felt uncomfortable. Shen Xiangyang turns in the room and sits beside Lu Xinting: "where are you from, aunt Lu?"


    "L City." "I''m from L City," Lu replied


    "Is l far away?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "All right." Lu Xinting looked at Shen Xiangyang and asked, "Xiangyang, where did you come from?" Shen Xiangyang''s accent is not like that of Z city or Kyoto.


    "I don''t know." Shen Xiangyang shook his head.


    It seems that many people like to ask him this question, but he really doesn''t know.


    "Oh." Lu Xinting thinks Shen Xiangyang is young, so she can''t remember which city she is.


    Lu Xinting looked at Shen Xiangyang''s beautiful facial features and was full of curiosity about his mother. However, she felt that it was not good to ask others about such trade rashly.


    "Aunt Lu, what do you do?" Shen Xiangyang sees Lu Xinting''s silence and asks.


    "Me? I''m still at school. " "I''m in college," said Lu


    "Oh." Shen Xiangyang nodded and said, "I know the University."


    "In this way, sunward is really smart." Lu Xinting reached out and touched Shen Xiangyang''s head. She felt silky and had beautiful black hair.


    It''s really out of curiosity. Lu Xinting asks, "Xiangyang, I only see your father, and your mother?"


    "I don''t have a mother." Shen Xiangyang said that Aunt youyou only asked him to be Shen Fei''s father, not his mother.


    "You don''t have a mother?" Lu Xinting was stunned and said with a smile: "little fool, how can a person have no mother?"


    "Yes, I have before." Shen Xiangyang looked at Lu Xinting and said, "later she died."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting''s smile froze for a moment, and then realized that she had asked a very excessive question: "yes, I''m sorry, I......"


    "Why does aunt Lu want to apologize to me?" Shen Xiangyang tilted his head and didn''t understand: "it''s not Gu Lu who killed my mother. Why do you apologize to me?"


    "Er..." Lu Xinting didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "The people who killed my mother didn''t show me too much humility." Shen Xiangyang lowered his head slightly. The man killed his father, seriously injured Shen Fei, and wanted to kill him.


    The man didn''t apologize to him. Why did the unrelated people come to apologize?


    He doesn''t understand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the first time, Lu Xinting thought it was embarrassing to die chatting, and she knew what the word "embarrassed chatting" meant.


    After a while, Lu Xinting touched Shen Xiangyang''s head and said, "Xiao Xiangyang, it doesn''t matter. Xiangyang''s mother will become an angel to protect you."


    "Aunt Lu, in fact, I have no religious belief." Shen Xiangyang sipped his mouth.


    To become an angel or something after death, first of all, believe in Christianity.


    Moreover, even if a person will go to heaven or hell after death, he is not sure whether his parents will really go to heaven.


    Maybe it''s more likely to become a devil and go to hell.


    "Er..." Lu Xinting didn''t know what to say."Aunt Lu, the sugar you gave me today is delicious." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "If you like, I''ll buy it for you." Said Lu Xinting.


    "OK." Shen Xiangyang nodded.


    He still likes aunt Lu.


    Three knocks came.


    Lu Xinting looked up and asked, "who is that?"


    The door is pushed open. Shen Fei stands outside the door and looks at Shen Xiangyang. He squints as if he is asking with his eyes.


    Isn''t it to the study? ]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang vomited the tip of his tongue.


    "Xiangyang is giving you trouble." Shen Fei moved his eyes from Lu Xinting''s face to Shen Xiangyang''s face and said, "Xiangyang, come back with me."


    "Oh." Shen Xiangyang just got out of bed and said, "aunt Lu, I''ll go back first."


    "Xiangyang, if you want to play a little longer, you can." Seeing this, Lu Xinting said to Shen Fei, "Xiangyang is very obedient. She doesn''t have any trouble. If she wants to stay and play for a while, doesn''t it matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei looks at Lu Xinting and takes another look at Shen Xiangyang and says, "whatever." Turn around and go. If Shen Xiangyang wants to play for a while, he will come back later.


    "Dad." When Shen Xiangyang saw that Shen Fei was angry, he quickly ran to Shen Fei and held his hand. "Dad, I''ll go with you. Don''t be angry."


    "Hello! Shen Fei, you are going too far today! " Lu Xinting stood up and said, "if you don''t like it, tell me. Do you know that turning around like this will frighten children, she..." Lu Xinting''s eyes were red: "he has no mother. He is very pitiful. You are a father Father... "


    I don''t know why, Lu Xinting always feels that she can feel Shen Xiangyang''s grievance. She likes this child and loves this child in her heart.


    At such a young age, I should have been innocent, didn''t I?


    "What are you crying for?" Shen Fei looks at Lu Xinting incomprehensibly.


    "It''s up to you!" Lu Xinting picked up the bag beside her and threw it to Shen Fei: "go away! Don''t look at me! "


    Don''t look at her crying, she will be embarrassed.


    When the bag flew to Shen Fei, the things in it were scattered all over the ground.


    In the pink, bright yellow and white girl colors, a pair of gray and white men''s shorts dropped from the small packing bag are particularly conspicuous.


    Shen Fei looks down and moves his eyes from the men''s underpants to Lu Xinting''s face: "do you have this hobby?"


    "No, it''s not!" Lu Xinting''s cheeks are red. Didn''t she say no to the clerk?


    How can this kind of thing still appear in her bag!

 Chapter 1747

    "Xiangyang Stay away from this strange aunt... " Shen Fei takes Shen Xiangyang''s small hand and takes two steps back.


    "Hello! Do you want to exaggerate! Where am I to blame my aunt! " Lu Xinting''s face was red and her ears were red. "It''s all a misunderstanding."


    "Ha ha." Shen Fei makes two deliberate smiles.


    "I''m really, really not mine." Lu Xinting waved and said, "I don''t know. I said I don''t want it. I..."


    "What are you saying incoherently?" Shen Fei couldn''t understand what Lu Xinting meant.


    "It''s really not mine!" Lu Xinting didn''t know how to explain. She was really killed.


    She didn''t even fall in love, but a pair of men''s shorts came out of her underwear bag. Fortunately, Shen Fei saw them.


    "I''m so angry." Lu Xinting stamped her feet and blurted out, "it''s really not mine. Take it if you want it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei stared at the shorts again.


    "So it is!" Shen Xiangyang clapped and understood: "aunt Lu bought it for Dad!"


    "No!" Lu Xinting immediately denied, and then looked at Shen Fei, but saw a pair of thinking about what seemed to stare at her.


    "Sorry..." Shen Fei said, "this is not the color I often wear..."


    "Hello!" Lu Xinting blushed: "who cares what color pants you wear?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei didn''t know what to say for a while. It was for him, right? But what are his shorts for? What''s the hint?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang looks at Shen Fei and Lu Xinting. He doesn''t know what to say or what the situation is now.


    "Sorry." Shen Fei said after a moment of silence.


    "Come on, come on." Lu Xinting sees Shen Fei apologizing and then turns her head and says that she is not a mean person either. Besides, all these are misunderstandings, and Xiang Yang is here. The quarrel between the two adults has no good effect on the children.


    "I don''t have that idea for the time being." Said Shen Fei.


    "Ha?" Lu Xinting stared at Shen Fei. What''s the idea? What''s the idea?


    "Xiangyang, let''s go back and let your aunt Lu have a good rest." Shen Fei said and pulled Shen Xiangyang out of Lu Xinting''s room.


    "Aunt Lu, please." Shen Xiangyang waved and left with Shen Fei.


    "Wait, wait..." Slow over the God of Lu Xinting''s dazed hands, which idea?


    She has no idea. What the hell is this!


    What''s going on like she''s been dumped?


    The decadent slide sits on some cool floor, Lu Xinting whole person is not good.


    What a friend


    All kinds of things happen when you meet Shen Fei.


    "Now I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River. " Lu Xinting murmured, and her eyes touched the men''s shorts. Lu Xinting was furious and went straight to her head. As soon as she grabbed the shorts, she would shake them severely.


    "Xinting, eh? The door is open. " Yilanyou just came back at this time: "then I''ll come in."


    "Ah?" Lu Xinting a Leng immediately raised the hand back to behind, that male underpants also hide behind.


    "What are you doing?" Yilanyou came in and saw the underwear scattered on the ground: "how to scatter on the ground?"


    "Accidentally kicked the bag." Lu Xinting smiled awkwardly: "Hey, hey."


    "I''m not careful enough." Yilanyou also smiled and asked, "don''t you pick it up?"


    "Pick it up?" Lu Xinting blinked. She still had the men''s shorts in her right hand. Would it be seen by ilanyou if she picked them up like this?


    If you are seen by ilanyou, do you think she''s a girl who''s not in line?


    That''s not good


    There are enough misunderstandings today.


    "Well?" Yi Lanyou looks at Lu Xinting and notices her hand behind her. Mei Mou turns around and says, "yes, you can pick it up quickly. I''ll prepare tea and come back later."


    Then he turned and left.


    Seeing Elan you leave, Lu Xinting breathes a sigh of relief. She tucks the pants of the culprit into the original small bag. The servant who wants to throw them into the trash can but is afraid of cleaning them finds them. She has to put them in the cabinet for the time being. Then put away your new underwear.


    As soon as it was finished, ilanyou went back, holding a tray of fruit tea and snacks: "will it be boring at home in the afternoon?"


    "No." Lu Xinting smiled and sat on the chair next to the window.


    Yi Lanyou put the tray on the small tea table in front of Lu Xinting and sat opposite her: "I''m sorry to say that. You come all the way, and I can''t play with you well. It''s really a little bit more about the company."


    "I''m sorry for the trouble." Lu Xinting didn''t expect that Ilan was so busy with the tryst. She had to work overtime during the holiday. She lowered her head slightly."No, no, No." Yilanyou smiled and said, "no, I''ve thought about it. Let jiu''er accompany you around tomorrow."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Xinting smiled and said, "if you are busy, you can go to work on your own. I just miss you. I want to come to see you. When I see that you are all OK, I will be relieved."


    "It''s OK." Yilanyou said, "brother Shen Fei is at home these days. If you want to go shopping, you''d better join him. I''m relieved to have him to protect you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting''s cheeks are slightly red. She dare not let Shen Fei go with her. This day is enough


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No, it''s OK." Lu Xinting shook her head and asked, "by the way, what about jiuer?"


    "Jiu''er is going to visit Lei''s house today." Yilanyou replied, "I didn''t come back with you."


    "Ray family?" Lu Xinting thought for a moment: "is it the Lei family I know?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "jiu''er and Lei''s master have an unexpected fit."


    "That''s good." Lu Xinting smiled.


    "Just hope you don''t make trouble." Ilanyou is a little worried.


    "Ahhh!" I sneezed to jiuer, reached out and rubbed my nose. I wonder why it itched suddenly.


    "It''s not a cold, is it?" Lei''s father looked at jiu''er with concern and asked.


    "It shouldn''t be. Maybe someone is thinking about me." Said to jiuer.


    "We are really popular." Father Lei smiled.


    "Haha, I''m ashamed. It''s really like this." Xiang jiuer bashfully grasps the back of his head.


    "Ha ha." Lei''s father smiled heartily, and he liked Xiang jiu''er''s character. He had no affectation and a sense of humor. It''s not tiring to get along with.

 Chapter 1748

    If jiuer has a baby with his son who is not decent


    Father Lei had a little fantasy.


    If it''s a boy Character is not as dull as thunder.


    If it''s a girl Just as lovely as that little Xiangyang.


    No.


    Lei father shook his head, should be more lovely than Xiao Xiangyang!


    "Uncle Lei, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at Lei''s father, he nodded and shook his head.


    "No, nothing." Lei''s father smiled and said: "I''ve got the chef ready. You''ll love it and buy good wine. You''ll have a good time tonight. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t go back! "


    "If you don''t get drunk, don''t go back!" Cheering to jiuer and then a little embarrassed: "no, youyou let me go home early. You will be angry if I drink too much wine."


    "What''s in it." "If you''re drunk, just stay at my house. You''ve lived for a few days before anyway," said Lei


    "Yes?" Xiang jiuer looks at Lei Fu with his head askew: "have I been to your house? When? "


    "This..." Lei''s father then remembered what he had lost his memory to jiu''er and said, "I mean there were lovely girls like you who had drunk too much and stayed directly."


    "Uncle Lei..." Look at Lei Fu to jiu''er.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei''s father suddenly felt that his technique of telling lies was not very good. It sounded like a bad person who tricked girls: "this..."


    "In fact, I''m not so cute." Xiang jiuer said shyly, grasping the back of his head again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei''s father was in a complicated mood.


    It''s great not to be suspected of being anything strange.


    But Xiang jiuer''s reaction I think it''s a good way to cheat. I have to let Lei Liting watch her later. I have to give her a self-defense course or something occasionally.


    In fact, Lei''s father is also thoughtful. If he didn''t believe what the trusted person said, Xiang jiu''er wouldn''t believe him.


    Today is also because there is good wine and good food in good mood, so Xiang jiuer talks better than usual.


    Just as he was about to arrive at Lei''s house, Xiang jiu''er suddenly thought of something and asked with a heavy face, "Uncle Lei, by the way, is your son who is not decent?"


    "Not in." Lei''s father compared a OK] gesture: "I have arranged a lot of work for him. I think he will work late today."


    "Hehe hehe."


    "Hehe hehe."


    "Hiss..." Lei Liting is looking at the document statement and suddenly feels a chill on his back. How can he feel the danger of being calculated.


    ¡°BOSS¡£¡± Donna put two statements at the table and said, "these two are submitted by the president''s office. They say they will be used in the morning. Let you have a look."


    "Put it aside." Said thunderbolt.


    "OK." Donna should have put the report at the table.


    "Wait a minute." Thunderbolt suddenly thought of something and asked, "today, the documents submitted by the president''s office seem to be much more than usual."


    And it''s all focused on off hours It''s a little strange.


    "It seems that it is." Donna nodded, and she found out.


    "And the president?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "When I just went to get the documents, I heard that the president said something was wrong. I left work early. All the work will be handed over to you." Said Donna.


    "Already gone?" Don''t be furious? Why didn''t his father say hello when he left?


    It shouldn''t be.


    Thunder thunder than a gesture to let Donna to busy their own, and then took out the cell phone to call Lei father''s phone.


    Lei''s father just walked into the house with Xiang jiu''er. When he saw his son calling, he hurriedly compared with Xiang jiu''er in a quiet way.


    "Shhh..." Xiang jiuer is also very clever.


    "Cough." Lei Fu answers the phone and says, "Xiao Ting, cough up."


    "Dad? Have you come home yet? " Asked thunderbolt.


    "Yes, I have a cold today. Maybe I have a cold in late spring." Father Lei said in a low voice.


    "Well." Thunderbolt didn''t have much doubt: "then you have a good rest."


    "Good." "Then you have to finish your work well. Tomorrow''s meeting is very important," Lei said


    "OK, I see." Thunderbolt said and hung up.


    "Yes." Lei''s father also hung up the phone and made a winning gesture to Xiang jiu''er: "come on, come here."


    "Good!" Xiang jiu''er happily follows Lei Fu to the restaurant.


    "It''s ready to eat." Father Lei beckoned to the housekeeper.


    "OK." The housekeeper answered and arranged.


    Sitting at the dinner table, I took the wet pad from the servant to jiuer and wiped my hands. Then I sat quietly.Lei''s father sat opposite xiangjiu''er: "you are welcome today. You can drink as much as you like."


    "Good." He nodded to jiuer.


    At this time, the servant put up a unique pot, as well as a variety of dishes and meat platters, mushroom platters, as well as meatballs and shrimp slips and so on, which filled the whole table.


    "Wow!" The eyes that look to nine son straight shine: "luxury! What a luxury! Corrupt capitalism! I like it! "


    "Ha ha, just like it." Lei said, "you can eat hot pot here and barbecue there. How can you be happy?"


    "Good!" "To nine son pick up chopsticks to blink an eye to say:" Uncle Lei, you are too arrogant


    "Ha ha." Lei''s father smiled heartily, picked up the black beer and gave Xiang Jiu a large glass: "cheers!"


    "Cheers!" Xiang jiuer takes a big beer cup and touches Lei Fu. Then he takes a big drink: "it''s icy. It''s great!"


    "Come on, you''re welcome. Eat." Said Lei Fu.


    "Grace." He nodded to jiuer and put a chopstick of meat on the baking plate with wallpaper. Then he slipped vegetables and shrimp balls into the other side of the hot pot.


    The barbecue is leaning on the baking plate, and the hot pot over there is also grunting.


    Dip in the sauce, eat the barbecue and hot pot and ice black beer.


    "You should drink beer if you eat barbecue and hotpot!" "Uncle Lei, you know," he said to jiuer, who took a big sip of cold black beer


    "Just like it." Lei Fu smiled and pointed to the pot with unique shape and said: "I also heard the Secretary chat in the company before, as if you young people like eating this kind of thing very much."


    "I like meat very much." Said to jiuer.


    "Eat more if you like." Lei''s father said, "wine and meat are the best."


    "Long live." Cheers to jiuer.


    While chatting, eating and drinking, the time passed by a little bit. The empty disk beside them was also high in four layers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Thunderbolt entered the house, he smelt a smell of barbecue. As soon as he entered the living room, he heard the laughter of Lei Fu and Xiang jiu''er.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take a deep breath, thundering down this angry cold face toward the direction of the restaurant.

 Chapter 1749

    "Hahaha." Xiang jiu''er slapped the table with blushing cheeks: "so, young people nowadays, they are really impetuous! Our company has changed several HR this month! "


    "Well." Lei''s father nodded: "good employees are hard to find."


    "Not really." "To nine son shook his head said:" your company is also like this


    "Almost." Lei''s father nodded.


    "Ah..." Xiang jiuer shook his head: "it''s hard to start a business."


    "Yes." Lei''s father also shook his head: "work is a hard work."


    "That''s hard for you." A bleak voice came from the door of the restaurant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lei Fu and Xiang jiu''er are both stunned for a moment, and then turn their heads together to see the direction of the sound source.


    "Haha. Xiaoting, you are back. " Lei said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Dad." Lei Li Ting looked at Lei Fu and said in a cold voice, "don''t you have a cold?"


    "Yes, I have a cold." Lei Fu coughs twice: "cough, cough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt is too lazy to comment on this poor acting.


    "Hello!" Xiang jiu''er is also a strong drinker. He stands up and staggers to thunder: "what''s so fierce? Don''t interrupt when adults talk to children!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt looked down at Xiang jiuer, who was obviously smaller than him, and twitched slightly.


    "Bad guy!" When Xiang jiu''er shook his fist, he began to beat Lei and Li Ting on the chest: "with an ice face, what''s so fierce!"


    "Have you had enough trouble?" Lei Liting grabs Xiang jiu''er''s wrist to prevent her from going crazy. After limiting Xiang jiu''er''s action, Lei Liting immediately makes a look at Lei''s father.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei''s father was stared by his son and felt guilty for a while: "this, I drink too much. I''ll go back to my room to sleep first. You Jiuer will give it to you. Please take her home. This is me Lei''s father took two steps to think of the cold setting he added, and then he coughed twice to escape from the scene.


    "Ah..." Thunderbolt sighed heavily. He was also used to being angry and lost his temper.


    Lower his head, looking at the drunk Xiang jiu''er who has been unable to stand, thundered and said: "didn''t you drive me away before? What are you doing here? "


    "Well?" Look up to jiuer and look at thunderbolt. What is he talking about?


    "Don''t you think I''m the kind of man who calls and waves?" Thunderbolt frowned: "since you are so indifferent, don''t show up in front of me again!"


    "Hiss." "I''ll leave if you let me go, don''t I have no face?" he said


    "Your face to jiuer is face, and my face will be trampled by you?" Thunderbolt was a little upset and a little bit bigger: "what did you think when you drove me away?"


    "Who let you go!" Xiang jiuer''s eyes were slightly red: "you drove me out of the car, you left me at the door of the dragon''s house, you drove me away! Bad people! " "How can you get rid of me?" he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt was also shocked. Did she remember?


    "I like you so much. How can you stop me? How can you leave me there alone? " Xiang jiu''er choked on himself and complained like a child.


    "Nine." The attitude of thundering suddenly softened, and he grasped Xiang jiu''er''s hands.


    "I don''t want to like you. The world is so big. I will find someone who likes me and him. I have decided not to like you." Looking at Lei Li Ting, Xiang jiu''er said, "I''ve sealed my heart to like you. I don''t have you anymore! I don''t like you! "


    "I''m not allowed!" Thunderbolt will hold Xiang jiu''er in his arms, and his hands will firmly imprison her.


    "Who cares? You let me go!" Xiang jiu''er feels very uncomfortable being held like this, especially her chest and stomach.


    So close to thunderbolt''s chest let her not angry: "let go!"


    "I don''t!" He will not let Xiang jiu''er escape.


    "You put..." Before Xiang jiuer finished speaking, he felt a stir in his stomach: "ouch..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt heard the sound, and his eyes flashed with fear.


    "Ouch..." Xiang jiu''er passed out after vomiting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt took a deep breath to suppress the anger, but only smelled the foul smell. The anger originally wanted to be contained doubled and upgraded: "Xiang jiuer!"


    "Well..." Xiang jiu''er frowned in his sleep but still didn''t wake up: "it''s noisy..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt now has a strong impulse to kill people, but his reason still stops the impulse. He can''t help but remind himself again and again in the bottom of his heart: "this woman is my choice, I choose, I choose..."The sun came into the window and reflected on the sleeping girl''s face through the white curtains.


    Frowning, the girl just woke up, murmured a girl stretched a lazy waist, vaguely opened his eyes, opened his eyes, she saw a sleeping man beside the face.


    After a few seconds of stupefaction, the girl kicked the next person out of bed, and then began to scream, "ah!"


    The man who fell on the floor took a breath of cold air and then sat up and rubbed his elbow: "what''s your name!"


    "Ray! thunder! Ray! " Xiang jiu''er covers the quilt on his chest with one hand and thunders with one finger: "Lei! You take advantage of the unexpected! You have a good face! You You are inferior to animals! "


    "There are quite a lot of idioms about meeting." A thunderclap and a cold snort.


    "You, I......" Xiang jiu''er looks at the clothes that don''t belong to him and stares at Lei Liting: "we, we shouldn''t..."


    "Nothing?" Thunderbolt went back to bed, pulled the quilt and hugged Xiang jiu''er: "is there anything that will happen?"


    "Lei, you don''t need to be careless!" Xiang jiu''er grabbed thunder''s collar: "are you Is that me! "


    "Are you saying the opposite?" Thunderbolt looked at Xiang Jiu, who was pressing on his chest and holding his clothes by his hands, and said, "it''s you who took me."


    "Liar!" Nine son to a bullet back off the bed next to the wall standing, a face of panic at the thunder.


    "The inexplicable confession vomited me all over again, and I was not allowed to walk away. It was to hold me and sleep all night, during which I was kicked up countless times." Lei Liting lies on his side and holds his head with his hand and looks at Xiang jiu''er: "Xiang jiu''er, your sleeping face is too bad."


    "Eh?" Xiang jiu''er was stunned: "did we..."


    "Do you think I''ll have sex with a woman who stinks?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "That would be..." Let go of jiu''er and suddenly look at Lei Liting and say: "curious, this scene I seem to have dreamed of it. "


    Thunderbolt''s eyes flashed an indescribable complexity, then smiled and said, "you coveted me in your dream?"


    "Nonsense!" Xiang jiu''er blushed a little: "I don''t care about you!"


    "You didn''t say that last night." The sharp thunder made the corners of the mouth tick.


    "I will kill you last night! I tell you, I''m cruel! " Xiang jiu''er didn''t want this kind of thing to be known by others: "I warn you, don''t talk nonsense if you dare not! Or I will cut you to death! "

 Chapter 1750

    "Kill me?" Thunderbolt lay on his back with his arms behind his head: "come on, I''m waiting for you here."


    "You!" To nine son a see thunder fierce thunder this one choked up: "you don''t think I dare!"


    "Come if you have the courage." Thunderbolt closed his eyes and raised his spirits: "you don''t even have the courage to come here, do you?"


    "Nonsense!" "To nine son humed a swallow swallow saliva hesitated for a while and then strided over:" who dare not


    Lei Li Ting is a bad smile on the corner of his mouth. He suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs Xiang jiu''er''s wrist to pull her to bed. Then the whole person turns over and supports Xiang jiu''er with his arms on both sides of his body to imprison her: "I am a soft man, but I am not hard."


    "What are you doing!" He reached out to jiuer and pushed his chest.


    "Teach you the right way to be courteous." Thunderbolt then leaned down and kissed Xiang jiu''er''s lips.


    "Well..." Xiang jiu''er is also stunned when she is kissed by Lei Liting. After she calms down, she reaches out to push Lei Liting.


    Thunderbolt holds xiangjiu''er''s restless wrist with his right hand, raises xiangjiu''er''s head and presses it on the soft pillow, and presses xiangjiu''er''s small waist with his other hand.


    Is this woman really stupid or not? Don''t you know that this kind of behavior will only limit herself to a more dangerous situation?


    Xiang jiu''er clenched his teeth tightly, and he was not allowed to bully her any more.


    Thundering was not in a hurry. She pecked her lips as if she were tasting a delicious dessert.


    "Oh!" Xiang jiuer can''t dodge. He raises his knee and kicks him between his legs. Lei Liting seems to be ready to restrain her lower body movement with his knee.


    I can''t move now.


    Xiang jiu''er thinks more and more angrily. When he finds the right time, he opens his mouth to bite Lei Liting. However, Lei Liting moves her hand on her waist and pinches her cheeks easily.


    With a little effort of fingers, he pinched Xiang jiu''er into an octopus with a straight and painful mouth.


    "Good intentions teach you, dare you kick me and bite me? Yes? " Thunderbolt asked to jiuer''s cheek.


    "Oh! Let go, it hurts! " Xiang jiuer struggles.


    "Hum." Thundering snorted before releasing Xiang jiu''er.


    Get free to nine son a fist to thunder thunder thunder''s front door hit.


    Thunderbolt sidestepped, raised his hand and grabbed Xiang jiu''er''s fist to his bosom. Xiang jiu''er rushed into thunderbolt''s bosom directly. Thunderbolt''s mouth showed a bad smile: "have you learned to give up? That''s the attitude we should have. "


    "You! Let go! " To nine son exclamation then push thunder thunder thunder''s chest to break free.


    "Nine." Thunderbolt suddenly hugged her, and her eyes were full of tenderness. She whispered in her ear, "come to think of it..."


    "What?" Xiang jiu''er didn''t know what thunderbolt was talking about. She opened her mouth and bit thunderbolt''s shoulder.


    Thunderbolt did not hide, let her bite himself, he only reached out to touch her hand from the top of her head to the back, like appeasing the angry child.


    At this time, a dog barked at the door and said, "Wow!"


    Hearing this barking, Xiang jiuer was stunned. She turned her head and looked at the door.


    A well bred polar sled dog is standing at the door, sticking out his head, looking at her as if to ask, "what are you playing? Why don''t you take me one? ]


    looking at the dog to jiu''er, I was stunned: "Er Gouzi, how can you be here!"


    After finishing speaking, Xiang jiuer immediately got out of bed and rushed to ER Gouzi''s side. His arms circled his neck: "Er Gouzi, er Gouzi!"


    "It''s called Betty." Thunderbolt corrected.


    "Er Gouzi..." Xiang jiu''er feels that his head hurts a little: "Betty?"


    "Yes, it''s Betty." Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiuer and said.


    "No, it''s called Er Gouzi." He shook his head and said, "it''s a quiet dog."


    "It''s my dog." Thunderbolt said, "do you remember? It''s my dog. "


    "Er Gouzi..." Looking at Er Gouzi at jiu''er, he suddenly felt his head hurt.


    It seems that the sealed jar found a gap, and the contents of the jar rushed out.


    "Ah!" Xiang jiuer held his head in both hands: "no, it''s not. It''s ER Gouzi! It''s a quiet dog! No! "


    "Jiu''er!" Thunderbolt rushed forward and picked up xiangjiu''er.


    "No." Xiang jiu''er shook her head. Her heart beat fast.


    With his hands over his chest, Xiang jiu''er felt his heart hurt so much that he was paralyzed and did not feel like her.


    His face suddenly turned white, and Xiang jiu''er contracted in the arms of thunder and fury.


    This is Xiang jiuer''s first thought.


    How can it be like this? She hasn''t used Gu recently. Why do Gu insects backfire.


    It hurts. She hurts."Jiuer! To nine! " Thunderbolt held Xiang jiu''er and kept calling her: "jiu''er!"


    "You Huilong...... " Before he had finished speaking, Xiang jiuer lost consciousness and passed out in a coma.


    Thunderbolt immediately burst out of the room holding Xiang jiu''er: "housekeeper! Prepare the car! Prepare the car! "


    "Yes!" The housekeeper saw the importance of the incident and immediately asked for a car.


    "Wow! Wang! " Two dog son followed anxiously to shout several times.


    Thunderbolt rushed downstairs with xiangjiu''er in his arms and got on the car. Ergouzi jumped into the back seat of the car and looked xiangjiu''er anxiously with bright eyes.


    Thunderbolt hugged Xiang jiu''er and the whole person was shaking.


    "You can''t be busy." Thunderbolt kisses Xiang jiuer''s forehead: "you can''t have anything, you can''t have anything."


    "Wang Wu..." Er Gouzi starts to moan in a low voice. Don''t be busy. Don''t be busy, OK


    "Jiu''er You can''t be busy... " I can''t be furious and flustered.


    At the same time, in longzhai, ilanyou is inexplicably flustered up, and his hands on his chest are not getting better.


    "Youyou, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Xinting on one side asked curiously.


    "I don''t know." Yilanyou frowned and took a deep breath. "I always feel like something''s wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "I don''t know." Ilan you can''t say anything, just feel very uncomfortable.


    "Do you want to see a doctor?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "No need..." Ilanyou shook his head. Before he could say the next words, the servant came and sent word. A visitor came.


    Looking at the people coming from far to near, Ilan you smiled helplessly. Well, I really don''t need to find a doctor.


    "Where''s jiuer?" Asked the visitor directly.


    "The girl went to Lei''s last night and hasn''t come back yet." Said ilanyou.


    "Ray family?" Frowning, the visitor was a little unhappy: "what''s good for the Lei family?"

 Chapter 1751

    "I expect to be back in a moment." Ilanyou motioned to the guest to sit down and said, "joker, if you have something, just wait here for her."


    "Yes." Joker sat down in response, still unhappy.


    Lu Xinting looked at joker and looked at ilanyou and said, "Youyou, you have guests here. I''ll go back to my room first, and call me when jiuer comes back."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded.


    Lu Xinting got up and motioned to Joker for a moment. She turned around and walked towards her room.


    When passing by the courtyard, Lu Xinting saw Shen Xiangyang''s father and daughter.


    "Xiao Xiangyang." Lu Xinting squats to say hello to Shen Xiangyang: "good morning."


    "Good morning." Shen Xiangyang is very polite.


    "Today''s skirt is so beautiful." Lu Xinting reaches for Shen Xiangyang''s soft, waxy hand.


    "Xiangyang." Shen Fei holds Shen Xiangyang''s hand and drags him to his side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting didn''t hold Shen Xiangyang''s hand. She frowned and looked at Shen Fei: "Hello! What are you doing! "


    "Xiangyang has been playing in the garden for a long time in the morning. His hands are dirty." Shen Fei looked at Lu Xinting''s white dress and said.


    "Yes, aunt Lu." Shen Xiangyang held out his hand to Lu Xinting and said, "my hand is dirty."


    "Nothing." Lu Xinting holds Shen Xiangyang''s outstretched hand and says, "go, aunt Lu will take you to wash your hands."


    "Well..." Shen Xiangyang didn''t dare to promise to come down directly. First, he looked at Shen Fei''s direction. Seeing that he had no objection, he nodded and answered, "Oh."


    Lu Xinting just took Shen Xiangyang to his room, and carefully wiped a pair of white, tender and tender hands for Shen Xiangyang. Lu Xinting smiled and raised Shen Xiangyang''s hands: "look, are they clean again?"


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded hard to show his warm smile.


    "Xiao Xiangyang is really lovely." Lu Xinting liked Shen Xiangyang more and more. She leaned over and kissed him on his face.


    Suddenly was kissed by a girl, Shen Xiangyang is also a Leng, instant red face.


    Although he is now dressed as a girl in a small skirt every day, he is still a boy in his heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang lowered his head slightly and blushed. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Why are you blushing?" Lu Xinting thinks it''s funny. She squats down and looks at Shen Xiangyang''s red face. She has a stomachache. She will be shy.


    Shen Fei stands at the door and looks at Lu Xinting squatting in front of Shen Xiangyang, with a sweet smile on her face. The sunshine window in the morning gently shines on her, with a beautiful light.


    I don''t know how long it took for a scream to come. Shen Fei returned to the main hall and strode towards it.


    "What happened?" Lu Xinting was stunned at the sound.


    Shen Xiangyang looks out of the door.


    "Xiao Xiangyang, you stay in my room for a while. I''ll come back to accompany you later. You play for yourself first." Lu Xinting patted Shen Xiangyang on the shoulder.


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang nodded.


    Seeing Shen Xiangyang''s promise, Lu Xinting walked out quickly.


    When Lu Xinting went out of the courtyard, she saw that the servants were busy coming and going.


    "Hello." Lu Xinting stopped a servant and asked, "what happened?"


    "Miss nine is back." The servant replied.


    "Jiu''er is back?" Lu Xinting is puzzled. Why are you so nervous when jiu''er comes back? Lu Xinting''s heart on the bad premonition seat: "is jiu''er hurt?"


    "We don''t know." The servant said nervously, "in a word, it''s not very good."


    "Where is jiu''er now?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "I''ve taken the little mistress to her room." The servant replied.


    "OK, I see." Lu Xinting responded and quickly walked to the direction of Ilan you.


    As soon as Lu Xinting entered yilanyou''s room, she saw Xiang jiuer sitting on the ground with her knees crossed, her face blue.


    "Nine..." Lu Xinting''s voice has a little cry.


    "Shh." Shen Fei pulls Lu Xinting to compare a silent action.


    Now Joker is giving the needle. Be sure to keep quiet.


    Nodded, Lu Xinting grabs Shen Fei''s arm, eyes nervously looking to the direction of nine children.


    Shen Fei takes a look at Lu Xinting holding her hand and then looks away at Xiang jiu''er.


    The last one is needled into the acupoint.


    Xiangjiu''er''s whole face was ugly. After about three or five seconds, Xiangjiu puffed out his heart and blood.


    Ilan you saw a shiver and took a breath of cold air.


    All the people in the room were dignified.


    Spit out this blood, to nine son whole person is like the ball of vent gas, to side rear fall down.One hand held her by the shoulder and held her in her arms.


    Joker raised his eyes to see that in the blood spitting out to jiuer, a shaped bug was twisting its body, which relieved him.


    After pulling out the needles on Xiang jiu''er and putting them back into the needle box, Joker picked up Xiang jiu''er and put her back on the bed.


    "Joker, how is jiuer?" Yilanyou then dared to ask.


    "It''s all right." Joker raised his hand to wipe away the sweat on jiuer''s face: "I gave myself the love forgetting insect. As a result, the insect backfired because of the recovery of memory. Fortunately, it was not too late."


    If it''s a little later, I''m afraid he can''t help it.


    "Has she regained her memory?" Thundering, who had not spoken, finally spoke.


    If he knew that Xiang jiu''er would face such a risk to restore his memory, he would rather not restore his memory for the rest of his life.


    Even if she forgets their past, she will forget it again and again, and he will pursue her again and again.


    His pride, his dignity.


    What is her life and safety?


    Joker turned around with a cold face and gave thunderbolt a big fist.


    At this time, the man actually thought about whether jiu''er thought about him or not.


    Rubbish.


    ¡°Joker¡£¡± Yilanyou is also stunned. He grabs Joker''s arm and says, "jiu''er won''t want to see this scene."


    Thunderbolt was knocked to the ground by Joker''s fist, and the corners of his mouth were burning.


    Lu Xinting didn''t know what happened, but she was shocked by the sudden scene.


    Shen Fei sees that Lu Xinting is slightly flanked to protect her from the pictures in the room.


    Hearing elanyou''s words, Joker didn''t continue to work. He shook elanyou''s hand and turned around and said, "I''ll take jiu''er away later."


    "No way!" Said thunderbolt.


    "What is your right to stop me?" Joker looks back at thunder.

 Chapter 1752

    "I love her." "I won''t allow you to take her away," Thunderbolt said in a cold voice


    "Isn''t it you who made her look like this?" Joker snorted coldly, "when she gives herself the love forgetting magic, you have no right to love her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt''s chest tightened, but he had nothing to say.


    "Calm down, all of you." Elan took a deep breath and looked at joker and said, "you left jiuer to me. I didn''t take care of her. It''s my fault."


    "If jiu''er wants to poison himself, you can''t stop him even if you know it." Joker can still tell right from wrong: "it''s none of your business."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even after hearing Joker''s words, Ilan you can''t hide her self reproach.


    "I will take jiuer away." Joker said coldly.


    "No way!" Said thunderbolt again.


    "Lei!" Joker reaches out his hand and grabs Lei Liting''s collar: "now I don''t want to make jiu''er sad to let you breathe. You''d better not challenge my bottom line."


    "Don''t take her." "I''m sorry for jiu''er," Thunderbolt said. "If you are angry, you can beat me until I''m angry. I will never fight back, but I will never allow you to take her."


    "What are you? What are the conditions? " Joker''s eyes were cold, and he was about to strike thunderbolt in the face with his fist.


    Thunderbolt''s hands clenched on his side, clenched his teeth and prepared to take the punch.


    "Wang Wu, Wang Wu!" The two dogs cried uneasily.


    "It''s too noisy!" Originally in bed with his eyes closed, Xiang jiuer struggled to sit up and said, "don''t let others sleep!"


    "Jiu''er!" Seeing Xiang jiuer wake up, everyone rushes to Xiang jiuer''s bed and looks at her.


    "You..." "To nine son back to shrink, a face to see past, to nine son opened mouth to ask:" who is ah


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone is taking a breath of air conditioner. What''s the matter? Xiang jiuer forgot them?


    "Haha." "A joke," he said, spitting at the tip of his tongue


    "Xiang jiu''er!" Yilanyou raised her hand and prepared to give her a shudder, but when she remembered that she was not ready, she turned to her cheek and said, "how can I regret this?"


    "Pain! Pain! " "To nine son beg for mercy way:" quiet, good pain, good pain


    "You dare not!" Ilan you just let go.


    It''s a relief to see jiuer like this.


    "Jiuer, come back with me." Joker said.


    "No." Xiang jiu''er immediately hugged yilanyou''s waist, like a koala that hugged the trunk and didn''t give up: "Youyou, protect me! Come on, don''t let him take me! "


    "Don''t be naughty!" Joker said coldly.


    "I don''t want it!" Xiang jiuer doesn''t leave.


    "You!" Joker is also about to lose his temper.


    "No! I won''t! " Xiang jiu''er made a grimace to joker and said, "hurry up! Escort! Escort! "


    "Protect your head!" Ilanyou is laughed at jiuer.


    "Hahaha." Everyone was amused by Xiang jiu''er.


    At the back of the crowd, thundering looked at Xiang jiu''er. Just to open his mouth, he felt his nose was sour and his eyes were slightly hot.


    Close your mouth slowly, and thunderbolt drops his eyes and turns to leave.


    It seems that Joker can''t take him to jiuer, so he will let go.


    As for now


    He really didn''t want to appear in front of Xiang jiu''er like this.


    "Wang Wu..." Two dogs son saw Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder left then followed to leave.


    Xiang jiu''er holds Ilan you, slightly tilts his head, looks over the crowd to the back where Lei Liting left. His eyes are complicated and lonely.


    Xiangjiu''er is in good condition. Joker looks at xiangjiu''er''s fierce resistance and gives up the idea of taking xiangjiu''er away for a while. He only tells a lot of precautions before leaving.


    At present, xiangjiu''er''s body is still weak, and ilanyou takes the responsibility of catering for xiangjiu''er.


    You can eat the delicious food made by ilanyou, and Xiang jiuer is very happy.


    "It''s delicious." When you are full, go back to jiuer and knead your round belly with satisfaction.


    "Nine." Ilanyou beckoned the servant to take away the tableware, and then he sat down beside the bed and said, "remember?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally, Xiang jiu''er, who wanted to be installed, was asked by ilanyou so directly, so he had to sit up and nod: "well, I remember."


    "How do you remember that?" Asked Ilan you.


    "Two dogs." Answer to jiuer.


    "What?" Asked ilanyou.


    "In fact, love forgetting Gu is a process of memory reconstruction. It will eliminate all the relevant memories of that person and then make up for those memory gaps with a reasonable explanation and illusion. Until I met Er Gouzi, memory reconstruction encountered obstacles." Said he with a sigh to jiuer."Yes." Ilan you nodded and stole Er Gouzi from jiu''er again and again. It should be difficult to judge the ownership of Er Gouzi in her memory.


    "It''s like a bug suddenly appears in a perfect system program. As a result..." "Bang!" he waved to jiuer After a pause, he said, "this program will break down completely, and the insects will bite back."


    When ilanyou heard this, he reached out and pinched jiuer''s cheek: "didn''t you tell me that nothing would happen?"


    "Yes, it hurts!" I cry to nine children.


    "Hum." Yilanyou snorted and took back his hand: "nothing will be backfired by insects."


    "If I can''t remember, I''ll be fine." Xiang jiu''er turned his mouth and said: "how can I know that Lei will come to provoke me. I didn''t know that I would go to his house, and I saw Er Gouzi at his house... "


    "Next time you dare not do such a thing." Elan gave a faint white look to jiuer.


    "No more." Sighed to nine son, this matter son almost killed her half life.


    "What are you going to do next?" Asked ilanyou.


    "What to do?" Look to jiuer, look to Ilan you.


    "Lei Shao should be sincere to you. I can see that he is worried about you." Said ilanyou.


    "I don''t know." Xiang jiu''er is not sure.


    "Forget it, I won''t say it, you think about it yourself." Yilanyou said, "follow..."


    "My own heart." "I remember," said Xiang jiu''er, following yilanyou''s words


    "Just remember." Yilanyou reached out and rubbed his head: "have a good rest."


    "Yes." "To nine son nodded:" tomorrow together go to the company


    "Can you?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I''m ok. After eating the perfect tonic meal of our secluded chef, I think I can bend my bow and shoot at the carving!" Said Xiang jiuer exaggeratively.


    "You." Ilan you smiled helplessly.


    "Haha." He smiled to jiu''er, then he put up his smile and fell down on the bed after Elan you left: "it''s hard to be a man Better be a dog. "


    The next day, after breakfast, ilanyou took Xiang jiuer to the company.


    When he arrived at the company, he went to work after greeting jiuer. Towards noon, xiangjiuer went to Wang Hongfei''s seat and said, "Wang Hongfei, let''s have lunch at noon."


    "Good." Wang Hongfei nodded: "what would you like to eat? It''s my treat. "


    Not far away, Wan Xingke blinked.

 Chapter 1753

    The time for lunch break will soon come.


    After saying hello to jiuer and ilanyou, he went downstairs and gave Wang Hongfei a wink. Wang Hongfei quietly compared a OK] gesture and sorted out the documents on the desk and got up and went out.


    Wan Xingke on one side also got up.


    "Ako, where are you going?" Tu Xiaofei asked, "don''t we go to eat the four happiness pot together at noon?"


    "No." Wan Xingke said with a smile, "I''ll go out for a walk if my stomach is a little uncomfortable. I''ll eat something good for digestion later."


    "Well, be safe." Wei Xiaoying waved.


    Wanxingke just went out of the door and saw that the elevator had gone down. Wanxingke hurriedly pressed another elevator.


    After going down to the first floor, Wan Xingke showed her perfect tracking skills and followed Wang Hongfei and Xiang jiuer all the way.


    I don''t know that Xiang jiu''er and Wang Hongfei have been followed. I''ll go to Wang Hongfei''s University with a smile.


    Wan Xingke followed them all the way to the university canteen, and saw them sitting by the window, sitting and resting to jiuer. Wang Hongfei went to buy rice. Wan Xingke couldn''t help but tut]: "do you want to be so mean to invite girls to have dinner? It''s actually to the University canteen? What''s the matter? "


    A pair of men and women sitting on the opposite side were stunned and glanced at Wan Xingke.


    The boy''s face turned red in a flash.


    Seeing this, Wan Xingke smiled at the couple beside him: "I''m sorry, but I don''t mean you..."


    The couple bowed their heads again to eat their own food.


    Wan Xingke continued to watch and watched Wang Hongfei take two portions of pasta and sit opposite Xiang jiu''er. The two seemed to laugh at each other.


    "Treat girls to dinner without even buying a drink? The stinginess is dead! " Wan Xingke frowned or ate noodles. Why didn''t he buy jiu''er a drink?


    Next to a pair of children is a Leng, the boy timidly looked at the opposite girl and asked: "what do you want to drink?"


    "All right..."


    The boy nodded and went to buy a drink.


    Without the shelter of the boy, Wan Xingke moved his position.


    This way, Xiang jiuer picks a strand of noodles with chopsticks and eats them into her mouth. The smooth taste makes her praise: "this is a good one!"


    "Right!" Wang Hongfei smiled and said, "this family has just opened. Its reputation is first-class, especially the noodles with shredded mustard and pork chop."


    "This pickle is crispy and delicious." Said to jiuer with a smile.


    "Big platoon for you." Wang Hongfei put his big bowl into the nine children''s bowl, and then began to eat his own bowl of noodles.


    "Eh?" Looking at a large row of noodles in the bowl, he asked, "don''t you want to eat it?"


    "I came to eat last night. It''s my school canteen anyway. I can come to eat whenever I want." Wang Hongfei smiled and said, "eat quickly. I''ll go if it''s not enough."


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer and ate a large bowl of hot soup noodles. He was also sweating on his forehead: "it''s delicious!"


    "There''s a new net red fruit tea shop outside. I''ll treat you to fruit tea when we walk there." Wang Hongfei said with a smile.


    "Good." "Then can I have another bowl?" he said with a smile


    "Good." Wang Hongfei got up and said, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Well..." Xiang jiu''er thought about it: "braised spareribs in brown sauce."


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei answered and went to buy noodles.


    Xiang jiu''er sighs to see Wang Hongfei go away with his chin on both hands.


    Wang Hongfei is really a good man.


    If you are together, you will be a good lover. If you marry him, you will be a good husband.


    After a while, Wang Hongfei came back with noodles and put the bowl on the opposite side of Xiang jiu''er: "taste it, I asked the boss to add more ribs."


    "Thank you." After saying thanks to jiu''er, he began to eat: "this is delicious! I''ll pack one and take it back to you later. "


    "Then you have to eat first. I''ll order it. This one needs to be packed separately, or you can''t eat it when you take it back." Wang Hongfei asked, "is it OK to pack this flavor for her?"


    "Shredded pork with pickled mustard, you should like it more." Said to jiuer.


    "Good." Wang Hongfei answered and went to pack.


    When Xiang jiu''er finished eating this bowl of noodles, Wang Hongfei came back just in time, still carrying the packed noodle soup in his hand: "have you finished?"


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer and said, "I''m full."


    "Why do you have this today?" Wang Hongfei wondered, "you don''t have to save me money. Just order what you want."


    "I''m full." "To nine son smiled to say:" you you say occasionally also want to eat a little bit less to let stomach rest


    "Ha ha." Wang Hongfei laughs. Xiang jiu''er really eats less."Let''s go." Said Xiang jiuer, rising up.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei answered, and the two walked out of the canteen.


    Wan Xingke, on the other side of the track, saw that she had lost half of the boiled corn in her hand and followed.


    Out of the canteen, the two walked to the fruit tea spot Wang Hongfei said while walking. From a distance, they saw the crowd of Wuyang Wuyang around there, so they had to stop.


    "Ha ha, it looks like business is very good." Said to jiuer.


    "Wanghongdian, I didn''t expect the holiday business to be so good." Wang Hongfei also smiled and said, "let''s take a walk."


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer and walked with Wang Hongfei in the green area of the university town.


    There are not many people here, probably because most of the students went home during the May Day holiday.


    A man works beside the lake, surrounded by the shade of trees, red bricks and gravel have a unique flavor.


    "It''s very comfortable just to blow." Said he with a stretch to jiuer.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei said: "the last few days of cold spring, the temperature is quite variable, these two days are gradually warm up."


    "It''s going to be hot in a few days." Said to jiuer.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded, "it''s going to be hot after May 1st."


    "Yes." Xiangjiu''er said nothing to say. He looked at the front of him but didn''t know how to say: "thank you for inviting me to have a delicious noodle soup at noon. Thank you for always looking for a good restaurant to take me to eat. "


    "Do you have anything to tell me?" Wang Hongfei realized that he was ready to reply to jiu''er''s mind


    "Yes." Xiang jiu''er just took a deep breath and stopped to look at Wang Hongfei: "I want to give you a reply today."

 Chapter 1754

    "Good." Wang Hongfei also stood still and looked at Xiang jiuer''s eyes.


    "I''m sorry." "I can''t accept your idea, I''m really sorry," he said


    "Yes Is that so... " Wang Hongfei was not prepared at all for Xiang jiuer''s refusal, but he was quite shocked to hear it face to face.


    "Thank you for your tolerance of my caprice." Said to jiuer.


    "Can you give me a reason..." Wang Hongfei said, "I want to know why, OK?"


    "Why..." Look at Wang Hongfei''s eyes.


    "Where did I do it badly? Or... " Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "No, not..." He shook his head and said: "you are very good, gentle and kind, humorous and funny, and also very generous, giving me a good feeling, you will become a good lover and husband in the future." "But I have someone else in my heart, so..." he said


    "So..." Wang Hongfei grabbed the back of his head and gave a dry smile: "I have been issued a good person card, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know how to say it.


    It''s the first time for her to deal with this kind of thing. If she doesn''t recall her deliberately blocked heart, maybe she will promise Wang Hongfei.


    But now, the blocked memory has been restored, and only one person can be accommodated in her little heart. She has no way to give Wang Hongfei the extra position: "I''m really sorry."


    "No, there''s nothing to apologize for the emotional thing." Wang Hongfei said with a dry smile, "can I venture to ask if you are Lei Shao?"


    "Yes?" To nine son one Leng, looked to Wang Hongfei, opened the mouth, slowly closed the mouth, and silently looked away.


    For thunderbolt, her heart is very confused, she does not know how to do.


    Like a person really good hard, swing uncertain mind, uncertain future, or even that kind of relationship.


    Xiang jiu''er doesn''t know what to do.


    "Ah." Wang Hongfei sighed and shook his head helplessly and said: "so, I really lost."


    "Lost?" Looking at Wang Hongfei, Xiang jiuer was puzzled.


    "In fact, I was warned by Lei Shao before." Wang Hongfei called Xiang jiu''er and told him that he had been put through by Lei Liting: "he was in the war like that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To nine son Leng for a while, thunder Li Ting really is that to say to Wang Hongfei?


    What does he mean he won''t give her to anyone?


    Isn''t he the one who left her at the gate of the dragon house?


    What does that mean?


    Xiang jiu''er is a bit messy.


    "Anyway..." Wang Hongfei reached out and rubbed jiuer''s head to show a gentle smile: "jiuer, you can only be happy. After all, you have given up on me as a wonderful man. If you don''t find someone who loves you more, you will be very happy, and I won''t be reconciled."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Wang Hongfei''s smile, Xiang jiuer smiled reassuringly, and then nodded heavily: "en!"


    Two people look at each other and smile.


    "Then go back." "You may be hungry," said Xiang jiuer


    "Sorry." Wang Hongfei handed Xiang jiu''er the food he was carrying: "go back first. I suddenly remembered that there was something else at school."


    "All right." Xiang jiuer did not doubt: "come back earlier."


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei smiled and waved: "I''ll see you later."


    "Good." To nine children should a then carry the packed mustard leaf meat noodles to the direction of the company.


    It was not until xiangjiu''er had gone far away that Wang Hongfei''s smile began to gather. He sat down in the green shade beside the lake. Wang Hongfei was not comfortable looking at the scene.


    Although it is known that it may be rejected, it is still painful to face the blow.


    The people around you are always in love smoothly. Why is it so difficult to get to him?


    The first girl I like disappeared quietly, and I didn''t even tell him to break up.


    The second girl who likes it is just to refuse him and lose completely.


    "Ah..." With a heavy sigh, Wang Hung Fei lowered his head and held out his hand, scratching his cheek.


    At this time, a cold iron can was on his cheek.


    Wang Hongfei looked back at the man holding the tin against his cheek: "you, how are you here?"


    "You mind me." After the girl brought him the canned drink against his cheek, she sat beside him and said: "it''s not the net red fruit tea, don''t be disgusted."


    "Yes?" Wang Hongfei was stunned and took back his eyes and looked at the coffee in his hand and smiled: "this is also very good."


    "Drink, my treat." The girl said boldly.


    "Thank you." Wang Hongfei pulled open the pull ring of the can and took a drink."Celebrate that you''re lovelorn again." The girl said with a bad smile on one hand and chin.


    "Pooh!" Wang Hongfei almost choked and looked back at the girl with a bad smile: "how do you know? You follow me? "


    "What to do with what is so hard to say." The girl gave Wang Hongfei a white look and said, "it''s your own sneaky whereabouts that attract people''s attention."


    "Furtive?" Wang Hongfei touched the tip of his nose: "do you have any?"


    "Of course there is." "But it''s also imaginable," the girl said


    "What kind of ghost can you imagine?" Wang Hongfei looks at the girl. Is his market so bad?


    "Don''t believe it? If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you your palms and make a divination. " Said the girl.


    "And you will?" Wang Hongfei hands it in disbelief.


    "Male left female right!" The girl pats open the right hand that Wang Hongfei hands over.


    Wang Hongfei had to change the coffee pot he held in his left hand to his right, and then he handed his left hand over to him and said, "ten thousand immortals, calculate."


    "Cough, this immortal is not free. You have to treat me to dinner." Wan Xingke coughed twice and said.


    "That''s all." Wang Hongfei said he would take back his hand.


    "Hello!" Wan Xingke immediately grabbed Wang Hongfei''s hand and said, "please be so generous. What''s the matter with inviting me to dinner? Can I still have nine big meals? "


    "Then what do you want to eat? When will it be eaten? " Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "I''ll have it later! Just... " Wanxingke thought for a moment and said, "just the noodles you invited jiuer to eat today."


    "Didn''t you have lunch?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "Half a corn." Wan Xingke groaned and said, "tracking this kind of thing is very time-consuming and physical!"


    "Can''t you use your time and energy to do something serious?" Wang Hongfei is speechless.

 Chapter 1755

    "You mind me." Wan Xingke took Wang Hongfei''s hand and said, "come, I will show you."


    "Then have a look." Wang Hongfei sighed, and WAN Xingke looked at the lines in his palm. After a while, Wang Hongfei asked, "Wan Daxian, do you understand?"


    "I see." Wan Xingke pinched his chin and said, "you are not a very good person. You are doomed to be alone for the first half of your life. You have the idea of revolt but you are defeated and alone."


    "And the rest of my life?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "The second half of my life." Wan Xingke looked at Wang Hongfei''s palm and said, "you are used to it for the rest of your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei narrowed his eyes slightly and hummed to take back his hand.


    He is lovelorn. How can Wan Xingke amuse him?


    "Hahaha." Wan Xingke looked at Wang Hongfei''s expression and smiled back and forth: "my God, it''s in any age. Someone really believes this, ha ha ha..."


    "Ignore you." Wang Hongfei turned his head and left.


    "No, No." Wan Xingke took Wang Hongfei by the arm and said, "otherwise, how about I tell you a secret?"


    "Secret?" Wang Hongfei thought for a moment and looked at Wan Xingke: "is it really a secret?"


    "Of course, I promise you don''t know." Wanxingke put up her smile and nodded.


    "Then Well then. " Wang Hongfei nodded.


    "Come here a little." Wan Xingke hooked her fingers.


    Wang Hongfei listened.


    "Actually..." Wan Xingke''s eyes were slightly heavy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei felt Wan Xingke''s breath tickling on his ears.


    "I''m a ruthless killer." Said Wan Xingke in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei sat up straight and looked at Wan Xingke: "it''s not funny at all! I have to go. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke looks at Wang Hongfei and gets up to leave. She has no choice but to spread her hands.


    Look, no one believed her to tell the truth.


    Wang Hongfei walked without two steps and stopped to see wanxingke: "you can''t go."


    "Where to?" Wan Xingke asked, turning her head to look at Wang Hongfei.


    "Didn''t you ask me to treat you to noodles?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "Eh? I''m really invited. " Wan Xingke laughed and said.


    "If you don''t want to eat it." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Want to eat." Wan Xingke immediately followed Wang Hongfei''s side and said, "Mustard with shredded pork and a large row."


    "You are greedy! Starting from the ground! " Wang Hongfei looked at Wan Xingke and said.


    "No way." Wan Xingke snorted and said, "I''m standing at the starting price. Don''t be so mean."


    "All right, all right." Wang Hongfei sighed helplessly and said, "for the sake of inviting me to have coffee, I''ll add a large platoon to you."


    "And a cup of fruit tea." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Hello! Too much! " Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Ah! Just a cup of fruit tea! " Wan Xingke puffed up her cheeks and said, "can''t our classmate friendship compare with a cup of fruit tea? I came to see you in Kyoto from city Z! "


    "That''s serious nonsense." Wang Hongfei said to Wan Xingke, "you didn''t come to find you."


    "Who knows." Wan Xingke said with a bad smile, "would you please?"


    "Please." Wang Hongfei is speechless.


    "It''s the same table you''re interested in." Wan Xingke said with a bad smile, "next time you tell me, I will follow you. It''s delicious and delicious."


    "Hello! Focus your time and energy on something else. Don''t follow me Wang Hongfei couldn''t help supporting his forehead.


    "Then you don''t have to tell a girl about it..." Wan Xingke murmured.


    "What?" Wang Hongfei didn''t hear clearly.


    "Nothing." Wan Xingke said with a turn of her eyes, "why don''t you invite the company''s afternoon tea?"


    "Ha?" Wang Hongfei is stunned. Why is it his turn to invite tea in the afternoon?


    "What''s the matter? I''ll buy more cups of fruit tea later. There are so many people. Let''s wait a few more cups before we lose." Wan Xingke said, "I thank you for Xiaofei''s serenity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei helplessly stroked his forehead. He was afraid of her.


    "Haha." Wanxingke covers her mouth and laughs badly.


    He dare not tell the girls about it.


    Hum.


    After Wan Xingke and Wang Hongfei returned to the company, Wan Xingke called all the people and said, "come here, Wang Hongfei will invite you to have fruit tea, and you will have a share!"


    "Really." Tu Xiaofei got up from his seat and said, "old Wang is so generous."


    "Ha ha." Wang Hongfei giggled and laughed. How generous he was? This wanxingke dare to say. It seems that he is determined to eat. It takes all his budget this week to come back."There are so many people in this tea house. It''s hard to arrange them." Wei Xiaoying said.


    "Not really." Wan Xingke nodded and said, "I feel like I''m going to tan, and my legs are sore."


    "Then I''ll try it, too." Han Jinxiang came up from his position and called Zhuofan by the way: "if you have fruit tea to drink, Wang Hongfei will treat you."


    "Good." Zhuofan also stood up from his position and came over.


    "I''ll take two glasses upstairs and send them to youYou and jiuer." Wan Xingke then took two cups and went upstairs: "you you, jiu''er. Wang Hongfei''s treat. "


    "Ah Ke, you came just in time." Ilanyou waved to wanxingke and said, "did you buy the ticket back?"


    "Not yet." Wan Xingke shook her head: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll book it together. Can I have it tomorrow morning?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Tomorrow?" Wan Xingke is stunned for a moment. Is she going?


    "Yes, you have classes the day after tomorrow." Ilanyou said that the May Day holiday is only three days. If Wan Xingke is absent from school, it''s not good to go back earlier.


    "Yes." The smile on WAN Xingke''s face converged for a while, then he put the fruit tea in his hand on the table and said, "you remember to drink it early. It''s not good after a long time."


    "Good." Xiangjiu''er took a cup of fruit tea and plunged it into the straw and took a big SIP: "good to drink."


    "Just like it." Wan Xingke laughs and exits the office. When she goes downstairs, she sees Wang Hongfei talking to others.


    Wanxingke felt a little lost at the thought of leaving tomorrow.


    "When are you going back to Z City, ako?" Asked Tu Xiaofei curiously.


    "Tomorrow morning." Wan Xingke glanced at Wang Hongfei with the remaining light of her eyes.


    "Well." Tu Xiaofei nodded: "pay attention to safety on the road."


    "Yes." Wanxingke nodded: "I will not give up on you."


    "We won''t give up on you, either." Tu Xiaofei opened her arms and hugged her.


    "The road is windy." Wang Hongfei said softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke was upset. What''s the matter? Is she the only one who cares about him? Why did Wang Hongfei look happy when he left?


    "Yes?" Looking at Wan Xingke''s eyes, Wang Hongfei has a kind of bad premonition.


    "Wang Hongfei invited everyone to dinner and sing K tonight. Who will go?" Said Wan Xingke suddenly.


    "Ha?" Wang Hongfei was stunned. When did he say that he would invite guests to dinner and sing k?


    "Well, it''s been a long time since we had dinner together to sing K." Tu thought for a moment and said, "it''s good to relax."


    "I......" Wang Hongfei is not good.


    Over, this month''s budget funds


    Flying

 Chapter 1756

    Originally, yilanyou thought about the company''s activities together and took the public account as the company''s group construction, but under the warm advice of wanxingke, Wang Hongfei was chosen as the host.


    Wang Hongfei promised with tears.


    It''s OK to eat. It didn''t cost much money. After all, Xiang jiu''er is still carrying out the principle of eating less to let his stomach rest. This will give Wang Hongfei''s wallet a chance to live.


    When singing K, Wan Xingke directly chose a super luxury KTV in Kyoto.


    Wang Hongfei was stunned by the price of opening a middle bag, not including snacks.


    Wan Xingke covers her mouth, smiles and looks at Wang Hongfei. She covers her wallet and sighs in silence from the beginning. At last, she simply abandons herself and follows him.


    Because the next morning''s flight back to Z City, the three yilanyou left quite early, and the rest of them were in the morning.


    At the time of checkout, Wang Hongfei sighed deeply again and went to the bar with his wallet: "Hello, vip7 box pays for the bill."


    "Vip7 box?" After confirmation, the clerk checked the computer and said, "Hello, I have already bought this box."


    "Yes?" Wang Hongfei was shocked: "have you bought the order?"


    "Yes, it''s a list bought by a miss Wan." The clerk said, "if you pay the bill now, the money she has reserved can be returned. Is it settled now?"


    "Er..." Wan Hung Fei was stunned and nodded: "OK."


    "Is that cash for you?" Asked the clerk.


    "How did she pay?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "Swipe the card." The clerk replied.


    "Then return it to her card." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "OK." The clerk should start the operation.


    Then the others went to the bar and asked, "Wang Hongfei, are you ready? If we don''t have enough money, we can have AA. "


    "No, wanxingke has paid." Wang Hongfei replied.


    "Has ako paid for it?" Tu Xiaofei was also shocked: "this ako is really."


    "Hello, the operation is finished." The clerk looked at Wang Hongfei and said.


    "OK." Wang Hongfei replied to the others, "let''s go."


    "Good." A few people should go out together: "singing voice are dry, let''s go to drink something?"


    "This time? It''s too late. " Said Han Jinxiang.


    "Then go to your place. Isn''t there a small bar in the house you rent?" Tu Xiaofei thought for a moment and asked.


    "Now? It''s too sudden. " Zhuofan was also stunned.


    "Afraid of something." Wei Xiaoying took a look at three boys, and then narrowed her eyes slightly: "are there any R18 books in your room?"


    "I guess so!" Tu Xiaofei nodded and said, "Songdao XX photo album or something."


    "No!" "Han immediately denied:" I have no interest in the three dimensional human, there are also REM''s it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei and Wei Xiaoying look at each other and at the same time turn their lips: "Oh, man."


    "All right." Wang Hongfei surrendered: "in fact, there is nothing, but there is a bit of chaos at home."


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." "We don''t dislike you," said Tu


    "That''s right, let''s go. Anyway, the dormitory can''t go back at this time. If we don''t go to your place, Xiaofei and I may also go to the company lounge." Said Wei Xiaoying.


    "All right, all right." Han Jinxiang nodded.


    The party then joked and walked to the apartment.


    On the other hand, Wan Xingke, who had just packed but had not yet had a rest, smiled when she saw the instant message from the bank, put down her mobile phone and stretched out.


    It seems that they have finished singing and go back to rest.


    "It''s fun to bully that guy." Wan Xingke leaned against the table and looked out of the window at the quiet night sky.


    The next day, it was sunny.


    Wanxingke, ilanyou and xiangjiu''er will go to the airport together.


    Meanwhile, city Z.


    The download rate of the new game of Huiying technology in each app is all crushed by the game of sk1game. Looking at this data, ihorn is worried but can''t show it.


    It''s still the May Day holiday, tomorrow is the working time, but as far as he knows, now sk1game has thrown olives to some technicians and senior executives of Huiying technology.


    If there is no accident, he will receive many resignations tomorrow.


    "Ah..." With a heavy sigh, ihorn put down his mobile phone and put the milk cup on the table.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuan Hui put the plate with fried eggs on the table and asked, "breakfast is not delicious?"


    "No." Yihaoen smiled and pulled Yuan Hui''s hand and said, "if you have such a big stomach, don''t be busy inside and outside. Sit down.""I''m not busy." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "breakfast is all made by Zhang Ya. I just help to carry a plate, and the doctor also said that it''s good for production for me to walk around."


    "Yes, but not you." Yihaoen smiled and shook his head to look at the direction of the kitchen: "Zhang Ya, don''t be busy, come to eat first."


    "Good." Zhang YAYING came out with a plate of sandwiches. "I roasted the toast with butter first, but I''m not very good at cooking. You''ll have to make do with it."


    "If I hadn''t got up late for the chef''s holiday today, I wouldn''t have bothered you." Ihorn said with a smile.


    "Uncle, don''t say that. I''ve lived so long and I''ve been bothered. It''s only breakfast." Zhang Ya took jam and condensed milk and sat down.


    "You''ve helped us a lot." "I can feel more at ease with you at home," he said with a smile He pinched Yuan Hui''s palm. Yuan Hui''s stomach grew bigger and bigger. If Zhang Ya didn''t take care of him, he would be in a hurry.


    "Haha." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "eat first."


    "Good." Yuan Hui and yihaoen both responded.


    "By the way." Yuan Hui picked up a sandwich and asked, "what time does the secluded flight arrive?"


    "At 11:30 noon," Zhang replied.


    "There''s still some time." He looked at Yuan Hui and said, "what do you think of my hair? Is it a little long? Lanyou is coming back. I don''t need to cut my hair? "


    "No, it''s good." Yuan Hui said with a smile.


    "Is it?" Yihaoen looks at zhangya with a little diffident: "zhangya, look at you."


    "I think it''s good, too." Zhang Ya nodded.


    "Yes." Ehorn nodded just now. He just took a bite of the sandwich and then said, "ah Hui, I sent my navy suit to wash before. Did they send it back?"

 Chapter 1757

    "It''s back." Yuan Hui nodded and said, "I sent it back yesterday. Do you want to wear it?"


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded. "To pick up my daughter, I want to wear that."


    "Would you like to wear the tie and wrist clasp you bought in Italy before?" Yuan Hui asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded. "I have this idea."


    "You didn''t go to pick me up so ceremoniously." Yuan huibai gives yihaoen a look.


    "Why are you jealous of your daughter?" Yihaoen helplessly said: "Zhang Ya, look at your Hui aunt."


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya laughed.


    "Not jealous." Yuan Hui and ihorn have a grimace.


    Looking at Yuan Hui''s childish behavior, yihaoen and Zhang Ya both laughed, and Yuan Hui also laughed later.


    Although Yuan Hui said that, she wanted to see the picture of harmony between yihaoen and yilanyou more than anyone else.


    Ehorn didn''t attend ilanyou''s childhood. She was afraid of the estrangement between her father and daughter. Fortunately, she had the most sensible daughter and the kindest husband in the world.


    She believed that the baby in her stomach would be born and grown up in the love of the whole family.


    It''s almost time. Ehorn tried three pairs of leather shoes before going out, and finally decided on a pair of Oxford shoes before going out with the car key: "Zhang Ya, please give it to your aunt Hui."


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Ya smiled and compared an OK gesture: "uncle drive to pay attention to safety."


    "Good." Ehun replied and kissed Yuan Hui on the forehead before leaving.


    Looking at yihaoen leaving Yuan Hui sighed: "originally I still wanted to follow, youyou and jiuer must be very happy to see me."


    "Aunt Hui, youyou and jiuer will be happy to see you when they go home." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "this is the only safety activity you have."


    "All right." Yuan Huishen took a deep breath and said, "by the way, Zhang Ya, you can help me order several kinds of ingredients with my mobile phone. Jiu''er must be greedy for the dishes I made after not coming back so long. I''ll cook them at home and wait for them to come back."


    "Good." Zhang Ya replied, "I''ll give you a hand."


    "Good." Yuan Hui smiled and took Zhang Ya''s hand and entered the room.


    On the other side, ihorn drove all the way to the airport, parked in the underground parking lot and took the elevator upstairs.


    The reporter, who had ambushed several stars in the airport, immediately followed ehun with caution after seeing him.


    "Is this the president of Huiying technology?" A reporter said.


    "No, he was arrogant before. This time, he was crushed by sk1game. Let''s see how arrogant he is." Another reporter said.


    "Yes, what kind of plane is he in the airport at this time?" The reporter who spoke first touched his chin and asked curiously.


    "I heard that his wife is about to give birth and his daughter has been in Kyoto. Do you think he will..." Another reporter''s eyes lit up and guessed.


    "Infidelity in marriage!" Several other reporters spoke in unison.


    "Before this Yi always asked the beauty not to make trouble all over the city, but now he actually committed marital infidelity when his wife was pregnant. If this thing is revealed..." "Huiying technology has to be completely finished," said the reporter with a cold hum


    "Go, follow!" A few reporters kept up with their eyes.


    Here, Ian doesn''t know that he has been followed. He looks at the watch and waits anxiously for Ian you and Xiang jiu''er.


    In a short time, the airport broadcast informed yilanyou that the plane had arrived, and yihaoen was relieved. When he saw yilanyou and Xiang jiu''er, yihaoen showed a knowing smile.


    "Uncle!" He waved his arms to jiuer for fear that ihorn would not see her.


    "Hard work." Ihorn said immediately.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou said with a smile, "how are you at home?"


    "Well, your mother still wants to come by herself. She was persuaded by Zhang Ya and me." Said ihorn.


    "Good uncle." Wan Xingke said hello with a smile.


    "Hello, long time no see." Ihorn nodded and said.


    "How about Aunt Hui, uncle? I miss her so much." To nine son Du Du mouth said.


    "Well, she missed you too. She told me many times and always talked about the dishes you like." Said ihorn.


    "Ah! splendid! I''m just hungry! " Said to jiuer.


    "Jiu''er, didn''t you eat a lot on the plane?" Wan Xingke said with a disgusted face.


    "Can those things compare with aunt Hui''s good cooking?" "To nine son humed a to say:" Hui Yi''s skill is good! "


    "Look at your greedy cat." Wan Xingke looks white to nine children.


    "Haha." "Uncle, you are handsome again!" he said with a smile


    "Ha ha." Ihorn smiled and said, "or nine can talk.""Dad..." Ilanyou is a little speechless.


    "Ha ha." Wan Xingke also laughed.


    "Ah Ke, come back together in a moment." Said ihorn.


    "No." Wan Xingke shook her head and said, "my brother has also come to pick me up. There is something else at home. I will go home directly with my brother later."


    "Or let Wan Xinghao go together." Said ilanyou.


    "Never mind." Wan Xingke smiled and said, "if you are reunited today, I won''t join you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer hears Wan Xingke''s saying that, her eyes move, but she doesn''t open her mouth.


    "Well then." Ilanyou heard Wan Xingke''s saying so, but he didn''t stay much.


    The reporters here look at ehorn and three young girls going out together. One of them hums and says, "this picture is very clear. Is the general good man design in Iraq going to collapse?"


    "If you dare to send out this picture, you will be the one who will die." The reporter next to said with a cold face.


    "Ah?" That reporter is also a Leng: "what''s the matter?"


    "She''s back." Another reporter swallowed a mouthful of water.


    She''s a nightmare for Z City reporters.


    "Who?" The reporter with the camera was still confused.


    "Empress of Z City It''s back. " Said the older reporter.


    He knew that ilanyou would never watch Huiying technology being crushed by sk1game.


    "Empress Z" The reporter holding the camera looked down at the picture he took immediately. After enlarging the girl next to ihorn, his hand also shook.


    It''s really her!


    Fortunately, he was stopped. Otherwise, if he didn''t know how to send out this picture


    The nightmare of yilanyou cleaning Z city''s press once again came out in the dust laden memory.


    Several reporters swallowed a mouthful of water.

 Chapter 1758

    "Is the news still going to be published?" Asked a reporter weakly.


    "The photos are all deleted, pretending to know nothing." The old reporter sighed.


    "Oh..."


    After arriving at yizhai, Yilan youyou feel the joy of returning home, especially after seeing Yuan Hui.


    It''s like wandering leaves, finding the root of returning home.


    It''s often said that leaves fall to the root, but where is the root?


    When I saw Yuan Hui, ilanyou found her root.


    No matter how far she goes, where her mother is, where is her root.


    "Mom." When yilanyou''s mother called out, her eyes were slightly burned.


    "Darling." Yuan Hui smiled and took yilanyou''s hand and said, "are you tired?"


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head.


    "Sit down first." Yuan Hui pulls yilanyou down on the sofa and then looks at Xiang jiu''er, who is walking behind. "Jiu''er, come here and let Huiyi have a good look."


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer and went to the other side of Yuanhui and sat down: "I miss you so much, aunt Hui."


    "I miss you, too." Yuan Hui said to jiu''er in both hands: "how does jiu''er think it''s a little thin?"


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer and said, "I haven''t eaten a lot recently."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you heard here slightly pursed mouth, forget that she did not open the stage.


    "Poor little." Yuan Hui touched jiuer''s face and said, "it''s OK. When you go home, you open up to eat. If you want to eat anything, you can tell Aunt Hui to make you delicious food."


    "How nice of you, aunt Hui!" Xiang jiu''er gives Yuan Hui a big hug. All the worries and careful thoughts before disappear.


    "That''s lovely." Yuan Hui patted jiuer on the back.


    "You, nine." Zhang Ya, still wearing an apron, came out of the kitchen and said with a smile, "I''m hungry. I can eat by washing my hands."


    Ilanyou immediately took out her mobile phone and took two photos of Zhang Ya, and then she gave out her thumb: "cook''s suit, nice."


    "You have enough." Zhang Ya blushed: "there''s no decency when he comes back."


    "Ha ha." Everyone laughed.


    "Youyou, jiuer, wash your hands first." Yuan Hui urged.


    "Good." Ilan you and Xiang jiu''er get up and go to the bathroom on the first floor.


    After wetting his hands, ilanyou and Xiang jiuer squeeze the hand sanitizer on their hands. They are rubbing their hands. Xiang jiuer suddenly says, "youyou."


    "Yes?" Iran saw that his hands were also clean. He washed the foam on his hands with flowing water.


    "It''s nice to go home." Said to jiuer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s movement stopped for a moment, then blinked, and then threw the water on his hand to Xiang jiuer''s face: "it''s very good!"


    "Ah!" "Youyou, you''ve thrown me in the face," he protested She also quickly rinsed the foam off her hands, then turned off the faucet and ran back to Iran to throw the water back.


    "Hello! Are you children! " Zhang Ya can''t help shouting: "don''t fight at home. If you bump into aunt Hui, see how I beat you!"


    "Yes..." Elan you and Xiang jiu''er stop to look at each other and spit the tip of their tongue.


    "Come to dinner." Looking at the interaction between the three girls, Yuan Hui and yihaoen both smiled happily. The family had not been so busy for a long time.


    "Aunt Hui..." Xiang jiu''er went to Yuan Hui with his cheek puffed. "You bully me, she throws water in my face."


    "Secluded!" Yuan Hui looked at yilanyou and said, "don''t bully jiuer."


    "Hum." Yilanyou turns her head and makes a grimace to Xiang jiu''er.


    Xiang jiu''er is not willing to show weakness. He has a grimace with ilanyou.


    Zhang Ya knows that these two people are trying to coax yuan Huike to be happy and coquettish with Yuan Hui. He doesn''t say anything, just sighs.


    At lunch, Yuan Hui was teased by yilanyou and Xiang jiuer, and Zhang Ya occasionally said a few words.


    Ihorn smiles all the way.


    After lunch, ilanyou went straight to the master bedroom and lay beside Yuan Hui. She put her hand on Yuan Hui''s stomach and whispered to her unborn child, "did you protect your mother when I was away? Are there any good ones? "


    Yuan Hui looks at Ilan you with a smile, and from time to time reaches out his hand to tuck the hair of Ilan you''s cheek behind his ear: "how are you doing in Kyoto this time?"


    "Very good." Yilanyou said with a smile, "Grandpa long is very good to me."


    "Long Shao has been in Z City, and I''m more relieved that there is a dragon master to take care of you in Kyoto." Yuan Huidun said for a moment: "however, your marriage with long Shao It''s almost time to decide, isn''t it? "


    "I''m not going to get married yet." Said ilanyou.


    "It''s nothing if I don''t plan for the moment." Yuan Hui said: "but if you two get married, you can''t be divided into two places like now. It''s better for husband and wife to be together. ""Yes." Knowing Yuan Hui''s worries as a mother, ilanyou just nodded: "Mom, can you bear it?"


    "I can take it." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "these days the child is very good, that is to say, the day when I know the news of your coming back, the child seems to be very excited. He made trouble in my stomach for a while, and now he is very good. He just wants to show it to your sister."


    "That''s the baby." Yilanyou reached out and touched Yuan Hui''s stomach: "when you are born, I will buy you beautiful clothes, take you to many places to play, and make you delicious."


    As soon as yilanyou finished the last sentence of "make delicious food for you", it was obvious that Yuan Hui''s baby moved.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really a snack. Don''t be pregnant with Xiang jiuer."


    "Ha ha." Yuan Hui also laughed and said, "if it''s nine children, it''s smart. It''s lovely."


    "It''s just not easy to support." Ilanyou thought for a moment and said, "it doesn''t matter if you are greedy like jiu''er. Don''t be greedy like jiu''er."


    "Speaking of this." Yuan Hui holds yilanyou''s hand and says, "I want to accept nine sons as my daughter. What do you think?"


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded and said, "anyway, jiuer also likes you. I think she will be very happy."


    "That''s good." Yuan Hui put his heart down: "don''t tell her first, I''m going to give her a surprise."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "yes, Ma. How are Dad these days? "


    "Your father?" Yuan Hui thought for a moment and said, "he has pressure in his heart, but I don''t know if he hasn''t told me."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Ah Joo." Ihorn in the living room sneezed.


    At this time, taking a box of ice cream and sitting next to ehun, he looked at jiuer and said, "uncle, if you want to whisper to your aunt, you will be driven out."


    At this time, Zhang Ya also took a box of ice cream and sat beside Xiang jiuer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yhorn didn''t know how to answer. Just wanted to change the topic and ask about Xiang jiu''er''s recent situation, he looked at Xiang jiu''er and Zhang Ya. Yhorn''s mouth twitched: "jiu''er, Zhang Ya What do you two mean by these sympathetic eyes... "


    "You understand..." Tell jiu''er the truth.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya also nodded seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1759

    Although the news of yilanyou''s return was not released by the airport reporters, it was spread out in Z City on the same day.


    Knowing the news of yilanyou''s return, Xiao Bo fell two cups, and his career started with difficulty. What did this bitch do when he came back?


    I can''t see him, can I?


    "Why so angry?" Lin xiaorou gently put on Xiao Bo''s shoulder and said, "it''s just yilanyou."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo didn''t answer, just snorted in his heart.


    "She came back just in time." Lin xiaorou snorted and said, "it''s a pity that she doesn''t come back."


    "What a pity?" Xiao Bo glanced at Lin xiaorou and asked.


    "I''ve contacted people from the municipal Party committee. Although it hasn''t been announced to the public, it''s basically settled. Since the second half of the year, the image ambassador of Z city is me. " Lin xiaorou clasped Xiao Bo''s neck and said, "shouldn''t you be happy?"


    "Ha ha." Xiao Bo put his hands around Lin xiaorou''s slender waist and said, "yes, how can I forget? Now we xiaorou is a big star. "


    "Ha ha." Lin xiaorou nestles up in Xiao Bo''s arms and the corner of her mouth rises triumphantly: "you can watch it well. This time, her return from Ilan you is just a humiliation."


    "Ha ha." Xiao Bo smiled, but he began to look forward to it.


    The next day, yilanyou went out to Yishi restaurant in the early morning.


    Xie Wenhao and Chang Ning are not excited when they see yilanyou. Chang Ning feels that they have a stomach to talk to yilanyou, but they are interrupted by Xie Wenhao before they speak.


    "I miss you so much." As soon as Xie Wenhao came up, he gave yilanyou a big hug: "how about that? How are you in Kyoto? "


    "It''s all right." Ilan you patted Xie Wenhao on the back.


    "Thank you." Chang Ning raised her eyebrows, took Xie Wenhao''s collar and dragged the man back: "it''s in the company that men and women are not close to each other. Vice President Xie still pays attention to the influence. Besides, don''t you have a meeting to start in five minutes? "


    "You!" Xie Wenhao bit his teeth and pointed to Changning and said, "good men don''t fight with women! Hum! " After that, he said to ilanyou, "I will come to you after the meeting. Don''t leave."


    After that, Xie Wenhao hummed to Chang Ning again and left.


    "I can''t fight." Chang Ning glanced at ilanyou with her mouth curled and wine red curly hair. "How long will you stay here this time, miss?"


    "It won''t be long." Yilanyou smiled and said, "there are only some things that need to be solved simply."


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded and said, "where I need to do something, please contact me directly."


    "OK." Ilanyou nodded and asked, "how is the company doing now?"


    "Very good." Chang Ning nodded and said, "we have always cooperated with yuan family. Now it is a win-win stage."


    "Well." Ilan you nodded: "Chang Ning, you have been working hard in this period of time."


    "It''s OK, it should be." Chang Ning smiled and said, "it''s my pleasure to share it with you."


    "You and Wenhao are the same..." Ilan Youdun can''t find any suitable words, tit for tat? Tip to tip?


    "He''s a cheap mouth." Chang Ning snorted and said, "but I still believe in my work and I''m a good helper."


    "Well, you just get along well." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about Yi''s side." Chang Ning thought for a moment and said, "the recent situation of Huiying technology is not very good."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and raised a smile: "I heard that sk1game opened a branch in Z city with a new game, which brought great impact to the game market of Z country."


    "More than that." Chang Ning said: "according to the information I have, sk1game has poached many technical talents and senior executives of Huiying technology. Moreover, the game seems to be launched at the same time as Huiying technology, which causes the new game of Huiying technology to be completely crushed, let alone the revenue. It is estimated that it can''t even return the cost."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s eyes are getting darker. It''s really hard to do.


    "On the whole, it''s a very troublesome thing." "And we have also found that the highest shareholder of sk1game in country Z is not the head office of skigame," said Chang Ning


    "Is it the Phoenix family?" Yi Lanyou looks at Chang Ning.


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded and said, "Phoenix family."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou sneered.


    "This Phoenix family is really annoying." Xiang jiu''er, lying on his back on the sofa playing mobile games, said: "but this game of skigame is quite fun and belongs to competitive games."


    "Are you playing?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Xiang jiuer replied with a voice: "it''s 12 yuan to install the game. After entering the game, equipment, potions, suits, pinching faces and changing names all need extra charges. The probability of drawing card is relatively small. 1 yuan for 10 crystal, 10 crystal can draw card once. ""Yes." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "jiu''er, please contact Xiaofei. I want the detailed data of sk1game game."


    "Good." Xiang jiuer replied and quit the game and sent Tu Xiaofei a message.


    After a while, jiuer received a reply: "Youyou, Xiaofei said she has classes in the morning and no classes in the afternoon. She will send the detailed strategy data to your mailbox before dinner."


    "Good." Yilanyou answered and looked at Changning: "what about the new area?"


    "The development of the new area is very good. The land in our hands has been doubled several times. Someone wanted to buy it before, but I refused." Chang Ning replied.


    "You can give me the plan of the new area and the recent development of the new area and Z city." Ilanyou said, sitting behind his desk.


    "Good." Chang Ning responded and began to report for two and a half hours.


    After Changning reported the situation changes and future prospects to ilanyou thoroughly, ilanyou nodded: "I know." "There''s a lot of value-added space in these three places," she said, extending her fingertips and clicking three times on the plan


    "Yes." Chang Ning replied with a voice, "it seems that we are going to build a CBD in Z city."


    "More than that." Yilanyou points beside: "there will be a highest landmark in Z city here." The development of the new area began to rise.


    It''s almost the same time in the past life. The name of Longshao is officially established. The whole city of Z is known to all women and children.


    "Yes." Chang Ning blinked, and she didn''t know where Ilan you knew the news, but she knew that Ilan you could never be wrong.


    "I''ll go to Huiying technology in the afternoon." Said ilanyou.

 Chapter 1760

    After lunch with Xie Wenhao and Chang Ning, ilanyou and Xiang jiuer went to Huiying technology.


    Yilan has just arrived at Huiying technology and attracted people''s attention.


    The front desk was shocked to see yilanyou, and then immediately stood up and said, "hello."


    "And my father?" Asked Ilan you.


    "The president is in a meeting." The front desk replied.


    "A meeting? When did it start? " Asked ilanyou.


    "It starts at half past ten in the morning." The front desk replied.


    "Up to now?" Ilan you frowned.


    "Yes." The front desk nodded and didn''t receive the above notice. Then this meeting should continue until now.


    "I see." Ilanyou asked, "is it the meeting room on the third floor?"


    "Yes." The front desk answered.


    After receiving a positive reply, ilanyou went to the elevator.


    "Wait a minute, that..." Before the front desk stops, yilanyou''s eyes kill him.


    Straight on the elevator, Ilan you eyes slightly heavy.


    The front desk closed its mouth after ilanyou entered the elevator. This gas field It''s really scary.


    On the third floor, ilanyou hears that the sound inside is not very harmonious.


    "This time, we can''t even recover the cost. Now we have lost a lot of talents. This is really our president''s leadership." A man''s shrill voice came from the closed door.


    "Yes, Mr. Yi, you have to give us an explanation. We are shareholders of Huiying technology. We can''t watch our shares float. It''s all our pension money."


    "Yes! If Yizong has the ability to lead Huiying technology to go better, then naturally we have no words. Now it seems that Yizong has no such ability, then we have words. "


    "President Yi must give us an answer today!"


    Yilanyou pushed the door open with a cold face and said: "give you an answer? Well, come on, what do you want to reply to? "


    Yilanyou''s sudden appearance startled the office people. Originally, he wanted to ask which employee was so bold to see the face of the person. These shareholders were also stunned.


    "I''ll give you the answer." Yilanyou walked in step by step and said: "no one in the business field is a general who always wins. It''s nothing to lose twice at a time. Talent flow is the most common phenomenon. Who is so confident that he can be proud again and again, and it''s not good to go out alone? Why do you need to hang on Huiying technology? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shareholders who had previously questioned the leadership of ihorn pursed their lips, and their faces were a little ugly.


    "It doesn''t matter who wants to sell the shares. I will buy them at twice the market price. I can''t lose you as much as I buy them." Yilanyou continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Previously, the shareholders of distressed shares also bowed their heads and did not speak.


    "Does my father lead Huiying technology to go better? All the long eyes can see clearly. If you want to talk nonsense with your eyes closed and conscience closed, you should weigh your own weight. In other words, do you have this ability?" Yilanyou, one by one, took back all the unpleasant words she had heard.


    Whether it was originally in Yishi catering, or now in Huiying technology.


    Ihorn''s love and dedication to work can not be stigmatized by anyone.


    Originally, a company on the verge of bankruptcy became the leading game company in Z City after it was run by ihorn.


    This ability is not for everyone.


    "In recent years, you''ve made a lot of money. Have you ever read a sentence about the company? Have you ever read a sentence about my father Yilanyou looked around the shareholders of the office coldly: "now it''s just a defeat, so you deserve to be questioned?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± None of these shareholders dare to stand up to Ilan you.


    The name of the female emperor of Z city is not from the strong wind, and no success is a fluke. Yilanyou''s iron skill and no one in Z city''s business circle knows it.


    "Lan you, you can''t be so rude." When ehun saw this, he said something.


    "Well, since my father has spoken, I won''t say more." Yilanyou replied with a voice: "but I''ll leave it here today. If you think your shares are too hot in your hands, it doesn''t matter. You can buy as much as you want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, these people want to take advantage of ehun''s failure to suppress it. After all, it''s better to let him resign.


    Who knows that Cheng Yaojin has been killed in this way.


    "Break up." Ihorn got up and went out.


    Elan you and Xiang jiu''er followed Elaine out of the conference room, pushed their glasses on their noses, integrated the conference materials on the desktop, and left the conference room.


    After watching them all leave, these shareholders are able to directly tap the table.Ilanyou is also too lazy to care about what the shareholders think. They have been fighting against ilanyoun since the beginning, and they have been on the move ever since. It''s really annoying.


    "Why are you here?" Ihorn asked after entering the elevator.


    "By the way." "You haven''t had lunch yet, dad?" said ilanyou


    "Well, not very hungry." "Don''t let your mother know today. She''s about to give birth. It''s better to be safe and ready to give birth."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded, even if she didn''t say it, Yuan Hui should have guessed it.


    "Uncle, why are those old men so annoying?" To jiuer''s angry teeth itching, if this is according to her previous character, these old things, one does not want to live.


    "Normal." "They also want to make more money for the elderly," he said with a smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou heard that Elaine didn''t answer. In the eyes of her parents, there might be no evil people.


    "I don''t think so. I feel like they''re here for trouble." "Uncle, let''s go to lunch with you."


    "Also All right. " Ehun knows that if he doesn''t have lunch, ilanyou and Xiang jiu''er won''t be relieved. In addition, the atmosphere of the company and some things are really stressful. He can''t breathe. It''s better to go out for a walk.


    After handing over some of the meeting''s closing affairs to Liancheng, yihaoen took yilanyou and Xiang jiu''er out and drove to a new Cantonese restaurant near the company. Yihaoen asked, "have you eaten yet?"


    "Yes."


    "Never."


    Two people at the same time open mouth to say completely opposite words, Yi Lanyou turns head slightly to squint an eye to look at nine son: "haven''t eaten? You not only ate up your meal at noon, but also robbed brother Wenhao''s duck legs and my marinated eggs. Do you remember? "

 Chapter 1761

    "Ah, that''s lunch. Now we''re going to have afternoon tea." To nine son straight to Yi Hao en wink: "uncle, right, afternoon tea."


    "Ha ha." "That''s my lunch, jiuer''s afternoon tea," he said with a hearty smile


    "Haha." Smile to jiuer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou shook his head helplessly.


    As soon as I got into the shop and sat down, the clerk handed over the menu. Ehorn took a pen and sketched on the menu: "I''ll have a Cantonese egg noodles, a plate of vegetarian intestines, and then I''ll have a Satay beef. What would you like?"


    "Order me a milk tea." Ilanyou didn''t have a good appetite for Xiang jiu''er. He could have afternoon tea in less than two hours after lunch.


    "Good." Ehorn drew a picture on the milk tea recommended by a shopkeeper: "what about jiuer?"


    "When you come to Cantonese restaurants, you must eat fish and eggs with curry." Xiang jiuer said, "I also want pork intestines, sliced chicken, honey barbecued pork, steamed spareribs, stewed goose liver, buttered pineapple bun and fish and shrimp dumplings. Like my uncle, I''d like to have egg noodles."


    "Jiu''er, didn''t you have afternoon tea?" Yilanyou''s mouth twitches.


    "Yes!" "Uncle, help me to add another milk tea, just like Youyou," he said with a clap of his hand


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ehorn was stunned for a moment, then he had to tick it all: "jiu''er, it''s hard to find your wife''s family after that."


    "Yes?" "To nine son a Leng:" what mother-in-law Isn''t it afternoon tea? Why did it suddenly turn into looking for a mother-in-law?


    "Ordinary people may not be able to support you very much." Said ihorn.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded, feeding Xiang jiu''er every day is already a job of burning money.


    "No, I''m not picky about what I eat." "To nine son cheek a red say:" Hui Yi says I recently all thin


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou and yihaoen father and daughter look at each other and choose not to talk.


    "Yes." Ihorn handed the menu to the clerk who had poured the tea.


    The clerk opened the menu and looked at it for a moment. "Hello, you ordered..." After repeating all this, the waiter asked a little uncertainly, "are you either?"


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded.


    "The quantity of our food is not small, are you sure?" The waiter asked again.


    "OK OK." He nodded to jiuer.


    "Well, just a moment, please." The waiter saw it and left.


    "This tea is not good to drink." To jiuer, he took a cup of tea in front of him and took a sip and frowned.


    "Take you to tea later." "The tea here is free," said ilanyou. "It''s just to quench your thirst."


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer and put the teacup down.


    "Where are you going in a moment?" Asked ihorn.


    "I don''t know." Ilanyou shook his head: "look around. Zhang Ya has two classes in the afternoon. Ako and WAN Xinghao have only one class. Then they will come to meet me."


    "You you, let''s go to see Mr. Bai." Xiang jiuer suddenly thought of something and said, "I think Miss Miss Bai!"


    "Good." Ilan you nodded her head. She had not seen Miss Bai for a long time. She thought of Vera. Ilan you also wanted to know where Miss Bai and Vera are now.


    "You haven''t seen long Shao this time?" Asked ihorn.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded and touched his fingertips on the wall of the teacup: "I have an appointment with him tonight."


    "Yes." "It doesn''t matter if I go home late at night," echoed ihorn


    "Good." Ilan you nodded.


    "Isn''t this president Yi? What a coincidence. " A man''s voice rang at the table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou three people''s eyes follow the voice to see a man about 1.8 meters tall, with long hair, fair skin, a pair of smiley eyes, a curved mouth, a straight suit.


    "Director Zhao." Ihorn nodded politely.


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to see you here." Director Zhao smiled and looked at yilanyou and xiangjiu''er, then said with a smile on his lips: "this is On a date? I don''t think I''ve seen anything that I shouldn''t have seen? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er frowned. The tone of the man was really uncomfortable.


    "Zhao is joking." Said ihorn.


    "This is?" Yi Lanyou looks at director Zhao and asks.


    "This is director Zhao of skigame." "This is my daughter, Elaine," said ihorn


    "It turned out to be the empress of Z city." Director Zhao looked at ilanyou''s eyes and flashed a light: "I''ve heard about your reputation, but I haven''t seen it formally. I used to work in sk1game''s headquarters, and I haven''t been back for a long time. When I arrived in Z City, I heard that you have gone to Kyoto, but I still feel sorry for not meeting each other. It''s fate to see you today." Director Zhao reaches out to ilanyou.Yilanyou''s mouth is slightly raised, ignoring director Zhao''s outstretched hand, and takes a sip of tea cup.


    Yilanyou''s deliberate disregard has made director Zhao unable to come down, but being able to hold a key position in a globally famous game company like sk1game also proves director Zhao''s personal ability.


    He smiled and said, "I didn''t disturb you."


    "No interruptions." Said ihorn.


    "No interruptions, no interruptions, just a little annoying." He waved to jiuer and made a fly like move: "it''s really may. It''s time for any insects and ants to come out."


    "Nine." "You can''t be rude," said ihorn


    "I didn''t say anything about him." He murmured to jiuer and turned his mouth.


    This is director Zhao''s hand pinching his fist on his side, but he hasn''t left yet, as if he is deliberately delaying time.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came over and said, "director Zhao has been waiting for a long time."


    "Where is it?" Seeing this man, director Zhao said with a bright smile: "it''s our sk1game''s pleasure to cooperate with President Hong. It''s nothing to wait such a few minutes."


    "Ha ha." The man called President Hong smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn also saw that the expression on General Hong''s face was a little subtle, and the subtlety lasted only a second before it was well hidden by ihorn.


    "Hahn." Mr. Hong also saw yihao''en. He was stunned at first, and then he seemed embarrassed to laugh twice.


    "Do you know each other?" Director Zhao looked at Mr. Hong and Mr. yihaoen on purpose, and then clapped his forehead and said: "look at my memory, Mr. Hong and Mr. Yizong are old friends, aren''t they? I heard that the two companies have cooperated for many years. " After that, I suddenly thought of something and said, "but after that, President Hong will cooperate with our sk1game, this..."


    "Ha ha." Ehorn smiled and said, "business is business, private friends are private friends. If the relationship is broken because of this thing, don''t all business people have no friends?"


    "Oh, yes." Hong said with a dry smile.


    "I''m really open-minded." Director Zhao smiled and flashed a calculation.


    Looking at the delicate expressions of yihaoen and hongzong, yilanyou finally knows what director Zhao is deliberately dawdling on.


    Want to see her father''s embarrassed expression?


    Ha ha, think beautiful.

 Chapter 1762

    "At first, I was worried about whether it would affect the friendship between the two because of this, since that would be good." Director Zhao said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Ihorn smiled.


    "I think that''s good, too." "I was worried that the cooperation of Huiying technology would affect the project cooperation with our Leyou game company. Now it''s just right," yilanyou said


    Yilanyou''s words made several people turn their eyes to her.


    "In other words, Huiying technology has the highest public praise in Z City before, and there are many invitation and cooperation projects. I''m still worried about it." Yilanyou said with a smile, "now there is sk1game in Z city. It doesn''t matter if some cooperation is not accepted."


    Yilanyou''s words made Mr. Hong''s face coagulate, so their company''s cooperation is dispensable.


    "Dad, since we have decided to contract the production of the cooperation project between Leyou game company and Zeus this year, I hope Huiying technology can focus on our cooperation."


    ¡°Zeus£¿¡± Both Hong and Zhao are stunned. Is that the Zeus they thought of?


    "I will naturally do the project you delivered." Ihorn nodded his head to reassure ilanyou.


    Now the project team that connects with Leyou game company is the one he can trust.


    "Excuse me, are you talking about Zeus, a jewelry brand that officially opened a branch in country Z this year?" Director Zhao asked.


    "Any other Zeus?" Ilanyou did not answer directly, but asked in a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Zhao and President Hong are silent now.


    If there''s any cooperation with Zeus, it''s not the same.


    "Hello, here are the buttered pineapple dumplings and the fish and shrimp dumplings you ordered." The clerk just showed up and put down the two steamers.


    "I''m sorry, we''re going to have dinner." Ilanyou laughs and chases the guest.


    "Well, good." Director Zhao smiled two times and said, "I''ll talk again when I have time." After that, he turned around and spread his hand to the people around him and said, "let''s go this way, Mr. Hong."


    "Good." Mr. Hong responded. He didn''t think Huiying technology could match Zeus.


    "President Hong." Yilanyou points to the tip of his finger and lightly points to the corner of his desk and slightly raises his mouth to stop the two people who are going to walk. "Shopping malls are like battlefields. It''s very important to find partners. If you can only see the immediate interests without considering the future development, you will lose a lot afterwards."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Hong knows that yilanyou is asking him to think about cooperation again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Zhao''s face changed. This Ilan you is too arrogant to tear down the platform and dig the wall in front of him.


    "Go back and think about it." Yilanyou said and waved: "no delivery."


    Mr. Hong looked at yilanyou and yihaoen and said with a dry smile, "well, haoen, we''ll have time to have tea some other day."


    "Good." Ihorn nodded his head and answered, "get together another day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Zhao glanced at Mr. Hong and then at Mr. ihorn and said nothing.


    Out of this Cantonese tea restaurant, director Zhao said with a smile, "then president Hong, we can sign the contract this afternoon."


    "This matter..." Mr. Hong paused and said, "let''s talk about this next time. I have something to go back to the company first."


    "What?" Director Zhao was stunned. The list was just like this. "No, Mr. Hong, we..."


    "Director Zhao, please contact us later. There''s something urgent in the company." Mr. Hong himself is also an old slick. He used to see that sk1game has great advantages in all aspects when it was settled in country Z. but now Zeus has also cooperated with ilanyou, and Huiying technology has also set up a line.


    Although the influence of sk1game is not small, it is still a long way from the world-class diamond tycoon Zeus.


    At present, neither side should be offended, but in the same way, neither side can stand in disorder.


    This Hong always plays Taiji and then slips away.


    Seeing general manager Hong leave by car, director Zhao pinches his fist. He has been lobbying for several days, seeing that everything is closed, but at this time, he is upset by ilanyou.


    I knew that he really shouldn''t want to run president Hong on ehorn. It''s a good thing now. After losing his wife, he''s turned into a soldier again. All the ducks in his mouth are flying.


    "Damn it." After a low mantra, director Zhao rushed back to sk1game.


    "Director Zhao or something just now, it''s annoying." Xiang jiuer eats a big shrimp dumpling into his mouth and chews it up: "delicious."


    "Sk1game is a very successful game this time." "It''s normal for them to be a bit crazy, they''re full of gas," he said


    "Not for long." Yilanyou snorted and said, "Dad, you don''t need to pay too much attention to this matter. It''s just a failure."


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded, "I haven''t seen anything in these years, I haven''t experienced any scenes. Don''t worry, I''m ok.""Yes." Ilan you nodded. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose temporarily. It''s just that you have to be calm in your mind. Once your mind collapses, it''s really hopeless.


    Looking at yihaoen like this, yilanyou is relieved.


    On the other hand, as soon as director Zhao returned to sk1game, he reported the matter to the above people: "I would have talked about it, but I was stabbed by that ilanyou."


    "Ilanyou?" The girl in the chair raised her eyebrows slightly: "she''s back?"


    "Yes." Director Zhao nodded: "with the cooperation of Zeus, Mr. Hong immediately turned his face when he heard that Huiying technology could go online with Zeus." Zhao director spit: "crafty!"


    "Ha ha." The girl sneered, "it''s OK to come back. I''m afraid she won''t come back."


    "Do you know she will come back?" Director Zhao asked.


    "This Z city is her way back. Seeing that the way back is going to be blocked by people, how can she sit back and ignore it?" The girl sneered and said, "don''t worry, the Phoenix family will deal with this matter."


    "That''s good." Director Zhao nodded and said, "we have dug up a lot of technical talents and management personnel of Huiying technology."


    "Continue." The girl sneered, "I can afford to pay as much as I can. Huiying technology must collapse. The sooner the better." The girl paused and said, "that''s what the agent means."


    "Yes." Director Zhao responded with a flash of light in his eyes.


    Who is wrong with this Huiying technology? It''s right for the Fengs to collapse.


    "One more thing." Director Zhao thought of something and said, "this Ilan you is very influential in Z city. Her sudden return will definitely hinder our actions."


    "It''s nothing." The girl smiled and said, "I have my own way. Let''s see the headlines tomorrow."

 Chapter 1763

    After using the meal, ehorn and ilanyou and Xiang jiu''er are separated. He drives back to the company. Ilanyou and Xiang jiu''er are going to the first middle school of the city.


    At the gate of No. 1 middle school in the city, yilanyou and Xiang jiuer were stopped by the guard.


    "Sir, we are graduates. We want to go back to our alma mater and see our teachers." Said ilanyou.


    "Graduates?" The doorkeeper looked at ilanyou and felt that he was impressed. Then he looked at Xiang jiuer, a silver haired girl, and frowned. How did a good girl dye this color? It was not a good child at first sight.


    "Yes." Ilanyou said, "we are from teacher Bai''s class."


    "Mr. Bai Yiming?" Asked the guard.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "It''s not school time yet. All the students are in class. You can come back after school." "Or let Mr. Bai Yiming come out to pick you up," said the guard


    "Sir, we want to surprise Miss Bai." "Said to nine son:" if this lets him come out not to have the surprise


    "You young people are going to make this useless." The guard thought for a moment and said, "OK, just sign and leave a phone number before you go in."


    "Good." Elan you left her name and phone number on the visitor record and took Xiang jiu''er to school.


    "Youyou, let''s go around first. I think we miss this place." Xiang jiu''er didn''t spend a long time in Shiyi middle school, but it was the first school she attended and the only one, which was very memorable for her.


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded and then took xiangjiu''er''s hand and strolled in the No.1 Middle School of the city. There were people in the playground who were having physical education classes. The students ran around the playground or did small group activities in twos and threes.


    The students'' faces are full of youth, playful, and the most beautiful time is also the most beautiful appearance.


    Ilanyou looks at the scene in front of her. She went to high school twice. In her past life, she has a past that can''t be recalled. In this life, she has lived her own life.


    She remembered that in this playground, she and Wang Xiaoman and Zhang Ya practiced relay running again and again. She also remembered that after lunch, they often walked and chatted in the playground with their arms together.


    The girl''s careful thought, all crumpled into the wind.


    They graduated, the wind is still here, keeping their little secret.


    "Good." "At that time, everyone was together every day. How happy!" said Xiang jiuer, holding ilanyou''s arm


    "Yes." Said ilanyou with a sigh.


    "By the way, when will Zhang Ya and them come?" Asked jiu''er.


    Yilanyou raised his wrist and looked at the time: "if you come from Z University, it''s estimated that it will take more than ten minutes."


    "Then we''ll wait for them on the rooftop." Xiang jiuer said, "when they all come, we will go to see Mr. Bai together."


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded his head: "then send them a message and tell them to gather on the rooftop."


    "Good." He asked jiu''er to send a message to Zhang Ya and WAN Xingke, and then went into the teaching building with ilanyou.


    Now it''s still class time. It''s very quiet in the teaching building. Only Lang Lang''s reading voice can be heard through the doors and windows into the corridor.


    Walk all the way to the top floor, push open the door of the roof, a gust of wind blows in front of you.


    Yilanyou subconsciously closed his eyes, and opened them again. Then yilanyou and Xiang jiuer went to the roof together.


    "The fence here is strengthened." Said Xiang jiuer, jumping to the edge of the roof.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    After Zhang Ya nearly fell down from that time, the fence net here was strengthened. Now it seems that another layer of white paint has been applied. I can smell the smell of the wet paint.


    "Full of memories." Xiang jiu''er took a breath and said, "it seems that the last time I had ice cream with you was two days ago."


    "Yes." Yilanyou also has this feeling.


    "You can see the public park from here." "Look at jiuer and say," let''s go to the public park and have a look. "


    "Good." "Elanyou replied," if you have time, let''s go. "


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer and looked further away.


    The past memories seem to open a gate suddenly. The memories of youth are embellished in my mind again and again. They are always bright and beautiful.


    Two people stand here feeling the prestige of May, looking at the distant scenery.


    After a while, the door of the roof was opened.


    "Wow, it''s been a long time."


    Ilanyou said hello to the three people who looked back at Xiang jiuer: "Zhang Ya, AK, Wan Xinghao, come here quickly."


    The three went to the rooftop and talked for a while.


    "Zhang Ya, do you remember that Xiao Fei is afraid of heat in summer and lies on the concrete floor over there every time?" Ilanyou pointed in a direction and asked with a smile."Remember." Zhang Ya thought of something funny and said, "when she is hot in one place, she will turn over to another place. We also joke that she is like that barbecue, which is even when turned over."


    "Yes." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I suddenly think of many things."


    "Take a group photo and send it to them." Proposed to jiuer.


    "Good." Wan Xingke nodded and took out his mobile phone and said, "come here, one, two, three ~ cheese ~"


    click and wipe]


    a group photo of five people was fixed in the mobile phone photo. Wan Xingke sent the photo to his friends in groups. Wang Xiaoman first replied with a smile and a cry, and marked "good envy!"! I really want to be with you! ]


    Tu Xiaofei replied with a spray of water! ]


    "hahaha." Wan Xingke''s tears came out when she looked at the picture again. Indeed, Xiang jiuer''s picture, with his cheeks bulging and his eyes closed, looked like a hamster that fell asleep half eaten.


    "Well..." To nine son Du mouth some grievances.


    "Let''s go and see Mr. Bai together." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Zhang Ya put up her smile and said, "the senior class a that Mr. Bai is taking now is a liberal arts class."


    "Is class A on the fifth floor?" Elanyou asked after a thought.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya said go.


    Several people quietly walked to the door of class A, grade three, on the fifth floor. Bai Yiming was sitting in front of them. Everyone in the classroom looked at the books, very quiet.


    Ilanyou stood on tiptoe and looked at them as if he saw preparing for the senior three.


    It''s less than a month before the college entrance examination. No wonder the atmosphere in the classroom is so tense.


    "Eh? Teacher, there are people outside. " A student found someone outside the classroom and said.

 Chapter 1764

    As soon as he opened his mouth, other students began to look outside. Bai Yiming also stood up and looked out of the door. He saw his familiar face. Bai Yiming smiled and went to the door and opened it: "Why are you here? Long time no see. "


    "Long time no see." Ilanyou smiled and said, "Miss Bai, we won''t disturb your class, will we?"


    "No." Bai Yiming shook his head and said, "this class is self-study."


    Senior three courses are usually self-study in the afternoon.


    "That''s good." Yilanyou let go and said with a smile.


    "It''s ilanyou!" The students in the front row said in surprise.


    "And Zhang yaxue!" Another student looked at Zhang Ya and his eyes were wide and round. The existence of the God of learning was admired by the students preparing for the college entrance examination.


    "Hello." Zhang Ya and ilanyou looked at the students in the classroom and nodded with a smile.


    Zhang Ya saw the third person by the window in the classroom, with a smile on the corner of his mouth and a nod of his head.


    It seems that he is still working hard.


    The man saw Zhang Ya smiling and nodded his head.


    His deskmate saw this and touched him with his elbow. He asked in a low voice, "Yan Lecheng, do you know Xueshen?"


    "Yes." Yan Lecheng should look at his book again.


    Now he has more important tasks.


    "I''m almost finished here. There''s no class next time. You can come in and wait for me in the office for a while." Said Bai Yiming.


    "Let''s go to the office and wait for you." Ilanyou felt that it was not very good to disturb these examinees at this time. Several of them went to the office of the senior three teaching and research group.


    Most of the teachers in the senior three teaching and research group have been to their teachers, and the atmosphere is very harmonious when they meet and say hello.


    At this time, a man in a suit strode in and saw yilanyou and others were stunned: "you..." After a pause, I remembered who these people were: "Why are you here? Didn''t you graduate early? "


    "Director Li." Ilanyou said hello with a smile.


    "Director Li." Others nodded.


    "Yes." With a strong bald response, his eyes stopped at Xiang jiuer''s hair and frowned. "Although you have graduated, you still represent the image of No. 1 Middle School of the city. You should pay attention to yourself, right?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou and others nodded repeatedly. They didn''t expect to meet bald headed Qiang today.


    "You are not very old now, so students should look like students." Bareheaded Qiang knows that these people are graduates, so he just mumbles symbolically and stops saying anything.


    "Director Li, when they have graduated, leave it alone." A female teacher who was reading a magazine said, "it seems that Lin xiaorou, the big star, graduated from our school, too?"


    "Yes, it''s very pleasant to sing. I''m still single cycling her new song these days." Another female teacher picked up the water at the water fountain and said.


    "I seem to remember that Lin xiaorou dropped out of school, didn''t she?" Said the woman who read the magazine.


    "Yes." The teacher who received the water nodded and said, "Zhang Ya, I think it''s your class."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded: "it used to be a class."


    "Then how did she quit school?" Asked the female teacher.


    "I remember..." Zhang yaton took a look and said with a bald head: "it seems that the love letter sent to Director Li in front of all the teachers and students of the school has been recorded and checked. Then he pasted other people''s love letters on the bulletin board before leaving school."


    "Tut." After receiving the water, the teacher straightened up and said, "put others'' love letters on the bulletin board? It''s a little too much. " And there''s something wrong with aesthetic judgment


    "Not really." The female teacher who read the magazine closed the magazine and frowned.


    Lin xiaorou is also a good looking girl. How can she like to be bald?


    There is absolutely something wrong with aesthetic judgment.


    "Cough." Director Li straightened out his tie and said, "this adolescent girl just doesn''t know how to restrain herself and how to hide her emotions. As a teacher, we should try our best to guide her positively."


    "Yes, yes." Several teachers in the teaching and research group laughed and answered.


    Yilanyou several people are the corners of their mouths are slightly raised. When they think of the original picture, they all can''t help but sympathize with Lin xiaorou.


    At this time, the bell rang.


    After a while, Bai Yiming entered the teaching and research office. After chatting with yilanyou and others for a while, he estimated that the time was almost over. Bai Yiming invited several people to a restaurant near the school for dinner.


    "How are you doing with Vera, Miss Bai?" After dinner and a walk after dinner, ilanyou finally asked this question.


    "She''s been hiding from me." Bai Yiming smiled helplessly and said, "let''s go step by step."


    "Mr. Bai, actually I can see that Vera likes you too, just..." Ilanyou knows that she can''t say more."Yes." Bai Yiming nodded: "I know. I don''t want to mention it. Are you all OK recently?"


    "Very good." Everyone nodded.


    Everybody you a mouth I a mouth of say before of thing, those past moistened color is like a candy that hides in the box, be turned over, lick on, sweet.


    Until the time is up, several people say goodbye to Bai Yiming.


    "The memories of the past are precious." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Why do you look so mature?" To nine son white ten thousand Xingke one eye said.


    "You don''t have to sigh for a long time today." Yi Lan looks at jiu''er in a pale way and says that he is someone else.


    "Haha." Xiang jiuer smiled and said, "you are quiet. Do you think everyone''s memories are so beautiful?"


    "Not necessarily." Yilanyou stopped and suddenly thought of something and said, "but everyone''s memories will be better, right! Memories! "


    "What?" Several people are also stunned to stand still.


    "This issue of the first video game that Zeus and Leyou game Co., Ltd. have worked out!" Yilanyou''s eyes brightened: "memories!"


    "Yes?" Several people blinked and looked at ilanyou.


    "It needs to be arranged as soon as possible." Yilanyou suddenly had a feeling of being enlightened. She immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed a number: "Ouyang, can you come to Z City in the near future?"


    "City Z?" Ouyangxue was also shocked to receive the call. She still remembers how she was when she left Z city. Without Sven''s help, she would be so helpless.


    "Well, I''ve decided to shoot the advertisement in three days, and the place is in Z city!" Yilanyou''s mouth is hooked, and she finally finds the feeling she wants.

 Chapter 1765

    The quiet teahouse is hidden in the quiet lane. The small shop is far away with the fragrance of tea.


    The interior decoration of the teahouse is totally different from that of the exterior. The superior pear flower wood tea table, the hard to find purple sand pot, and a few pocket tea cups are placed on the tea plate. Two or three kinds of tea are exquisite and lovely.


    The clerk in cheongsam was leaning behind the counter, with sandalwood curling up.


    "I didn''t expect you to come back. At first, I thought it was a rumor." The young man holding the teapot poured a cup of tea to the girl sitting opposite him with a smile: "boss Yi, how long can I stay here this time?"


    "Not necessarily." Ilanyou taps on the tea table with his knuckles, and then holds up the cupped tea cup: "it is said that there has been a lot of bustle in Z City in this period of time?"


    "It''s not as busy as you are." The young man smiled and said, "there is a sk1game in the downtown area and a Shaw real estate in the new area."


    "What do you think?" Yi Lan You sips a sip of tea. It''s sweet and sweet. It''s sweet and sweet.


    "What?" The young man raised his eyes and asked ilanyou.


    "Shaw property." Said ilanyou.


    "I thought you would be more interested in sk1game." The man smiled and said.


    "Ha ha." Ilan you smiled. I''m afraid everyone would think so.


    "Xiao''s real estate industry is mainly distributed in the New District of Z city. This year, the low price in the New District of Z City soared. Xiao should have made a lot of money, but the momentum of this stock now seems to be very likely to be frustrated."


    "What do you say?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Now there are two groups of people who are also targeting the Z new area, and are closing the land with a strong hand." Said the man.


    "Who?" Yilan you raised her eyes and asked.


    "One is Longshao." The man replied, "one is the eldest brother of Z city''s underworld emperor."


    "Oh..." Yilanyou didn''t say anything more when he hooked the corner of his mouth. Longtianqi and Sven started quickly.


    "In a word, the new area is a treasure land, but the gold is bound to be stained with blood in any land that can be used for gold and sand." Said the man.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time, but you''ve seen things more and more thoroughly." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Where is it?" The man said with a smile, "thanks to boss Yi."


    "Stop bullshitting." Yilanyou put the finished cup on the tea table and asked, "how are the Zhou family doing? Is the master of the Zhou family well? "


    "Boss tuoyi''s blessing is still passable." Zhou Junan takes the teapot and pours tea for Ilan again.


    "And your aunt?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I was sent abroad by grandpa a long time ago." Said Zhou Junan.


    "Oh." Yilanyou responded. This week''s family took the initiative and it was clean. She knew that the old man was cruel when the leader of the Zhou family ordered him to shoot Zhou Junkun.


    "It''s almost time, and I won''t bother any more." Zhou Junan raised his wrist to look at the time on the watch and said, "I''ll pack some Qingfei, cough and asthma relieving tea back later."


    "Good." Yilanyou said, "thanks to master Zhou''s support for my small tea shop business."


    "If this tea shop is open in downtown, where can I support it?" Zhou Junan knows how good the tea here is, but he has to drive in the alley which is only found after seven turns and eight turns.


    But it''s also good to have a quiet place and have a cup of tea to think about things.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "slow down."


    "Yes." Zhou Junan got up and went to the counter to order the tea bag and paid for it before leaving.


    After seeing Zhou Junan leave, Yilan Youcai gets up to lift the curtain and enters the inner room. The inner room is decorated simply and generously, and a bed is set up. A man on the bed closes his eyes to rest and breath evenly.


    Ilanyou goes to the collapse side, hands on the bed and looks at the man in front of her. The smile on the corner of her mouth is shallow. Compared with the last time she saw him, it seems that she is a little thinner.


    Yilanyou reaches out to touch the man''s cheek. At this time, his closed eyes suddenly open, black and white, with a little smile. Her face is reflected in the pupils.


    Yilanyou''s outstretched hand is slightly stiff, and he wants to take it back: "wake up?"


    "Yes." Without giving her a chance to take back her hand, the man seized her hand and went to the middle of his arms. With another hand around her waist, he turned over again and trapped her in his arms: "wake up."


    "I see." Yilanyou smiled and asked, "how was your sleep?"


    "All right." The man leaned slightly and touched ilanyou''s forehead with his forehead: "it''s like a dream to wake up. It''s not true. "


    "Then Is it true? " Yilanyou stretched out his arm around his neck, and slightly circled it, so that his body was closer to himself, and then slightly tilted his head and kissed him.


    The touch between lips and tongue lovers is a gentle test and a careful taste.


    Man''s mouth slightly a hook: "more like a dream, such a dream, I have done many times."¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan slightly from his lips, cheeks slightly red, eyes circulation God slightly dodge but only a way: "dirty boring."


    "As a man, I feel normal." The man refuted a little for himself, kissed her earlobe lightly, and whispered in her ear: "but if it''s obscene and boring Some dreams, to be really some obscene not so boring, you want to know? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you didn''t want to ask about those ugly dreams. After all, she asked the editor and didn''t let Chu Qi write them. Just think about it.


    "I miss you." When the man saw Elan you was silent, he smiled and kissed her.


    "I can guess." Yilanyou slowly put down his arm and said, "how are things handled in Z City?"


    "Give me another two months." Longtianqi replied.


    "Yes." Elan you answered. She knew that long Tianqi had been working hard. This time, she saw him lose a lot.


    "As soon as I know that you have returned to Beijing, I want to come to see you at once, but I also know that you should want to get together with aunt Hui more." Long Tianqi said, "how long can I stay this time?"


    "Not sure." Yilanyou said, "Zhang Ya said that my mother is about to have a baby this month. I should be able to stay longer. "


    "That would be good." Long Tianqi buried his face in yilanyou''s neck and smelled the faint fragrance of her body: "where have you been today?"


    "I didn''t go anywhere." Yilanyou stretched out his fingertips and shaved the auricle of longtianqi for a while, and said about today''s itinerary: "let jiuer and zhangya go home first in the evening, and then I will come here to see Zhou Junan, and then I will be here."


    Under the fingertips, the temperature of the skin is rising slightly.

 Chapter 1766

    "Lan you." Long Tianqi suddenly gets up and holds ilanyou''s hand and squints at her dangerously, saying, "maybe your act is just a small unconscious act when you think about something, but for a man, your act has become a crime of temptation."


    "What?" Yi Lan you a Leng: "temptation crime?"


    "Yes." Dragon Tianqi holds her hand and nibbles at her fingertip: "plead guilty?"


    "A confession is a ghost." Yilanyou takes back his hand and gives dragon Tianqi a look. He pushes him and says, "by the way, Sven said he didn''t come back with me when he was in Kyoto. Did you arrange anything for him to do in Kyoto?"


    "No." Long Tianqi laughs and falls on the side of ilanyou''s body, stretches out her arm to rest on her own arm, and encircles her waist with the other hand: "he dare not come back."


    "What do you mean?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Mr. Si is still in Z city. I thought he would go back in three or two days. But this time, it seems that he has made up his mind to stop Sven.


    "Isn''t it all right for the head of that family to return to Beijing?" Yi Lan you some don''t understand: "Si Wen happens to be in Kyoto."


    "Sven''s information network is more terrible than you think. If the owner of Sven''s family really wants to go back to catch Sven, Sven has already bought the ticket to escape before he starts here." Long Tianqi said with a smile.


    "That''s right, too." Yilanyou nodded, and Sven looked very reluctant to get married. "When I went to see Mr. Bai today, he said that Vera ran away again, didn''t he?"


    "Yes." Long Tianqi replied, "it''s more troublesome."


    "Yes?" Ilan you looks at the Dragon Tianqi with some questions.


    "Forget it. Let''s talk about it later." Long Tianqi kisses yilanyou''s forehead. He doesn''t want them to talk about these annoying things during their meeting time: "how are you going to do this time when Huiyi gives birth to a baby?"


    "What to do?" Ilan you blinked: "what can I do? It''s just normal. No matter brother or sister, it''s just normal. "


    "Not that." Long Tianqi said, "what do you think about the full moon feast or the hundred day feast? Is it a big business or a family reunion? "


    "This one." Ilanyou thought for a moment and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet." After all, the baby hasn''t been born yet.


    "Think again." Longtianqi said: "the situation in Z city is not stable, especially in uncle''s side. I can''t help you here."


    It''s no joke to walk like a mountain.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "but my parents are all low-key people. They may not want to do these things wantonly. They may be just family gatherings. I will contact you then."


    "Good." Long Tianqi smiled and said, "remember to tell me when the baby is born."


    "Why do you look so worried?" Elaine squinted slightly, feeling more anxious than she did.


    "That is." Long Tianqi said: "that''s my future brother-in-law or sister-in-law, but also our children''s brother-in-law or aunt, can I not worry? Then we have to back up Howley. "


    "Fuck you." Yilanyou stretched out his fist, and then he gave a light hammer to his chest: "there is no proper way."


    "Seriously." Long Tianqi holds yilanyou''s hand and says, "aunt Hui''s children are going to be born. Don''t you really think about our affairs?"


    "We?" Yilanyou looks at the hot and sincere eyes of longtianqi. He is a little empty in his heart. He deliberately does not open his eyes. Yilanyou smiles and says, "we are still young, so we should focus on our career."


    "Cultivate one''s moral integrity and govern the country and the world." Long Tianqi said: "I think the first one is well done, then the whole family..."


    "I''ll talk about that later." Yilanyou takes back the hand held by longtianqi, turns the topic, and says, "by the way, if the master of the Si family hasn''t left, the woman he wants to give Sven a blind date is the one who takes advantage of you." When I mentioned this, ilanyou was upset: "she didn''t leave, did she?"


    "Yes." Long Tianqi replied with a voice: "she also stays in Z city now. During this time, she also attended many banquets and banquets in Z city. She is also famous among the top women in Z city."


    After all, it''s from Kyoto, and it''s brought by the master himself. It''s not a small courtesy in Z city.


    "Well." Yi Lan You hums a smile in the eyes flash a calculation.


    "What are you going to do?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and asks what kind of bad idea he has.


    "For what?" Yi Lan You''s mouth corners a turn: "my man''s cheap, who wants to take it can take it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi heard yilanyou say that, but he couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, then you can make up your mind for me."


    "It''s easy to say." Ilanyou straightened his chest: "it''s on me."


    "Are you inviting me?" Long Tianqi looks at the perfect line under yilanyou''s collar, and his mouth is tiny."Go." Ilanyou pushes dragon Tianqi to sit up and tidy up his clothes: "where is the invitation, don''t think too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi reluctantly sipped his mouth and sat up and said, "can we..."


    "No." "My father said that he could let me go home later, but he didn''t say that he would not go home tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi heard yilanyou say that and sighed.


    "All right." Yilanyou nestles into longtianqi''s arms and comforts him, saying, "I''m in Z city now, anyway, and I''ll never be so far away. I can see you at any time if I want to meet you. Don''t do that."


    "All right." As long Tianqi said, he raised his hand to put it on yilanyou''s shoulder. If you feel aggrieved, you feel aggrieved. It''s closer. It''s better than if you were in the city of Z but in Kyoto, thousands of miles away day and night.


    When ilanyou heard dragon Tianqi''s compromise, he got out of bed with a smile and said: "then I''m home. It''s not too early. Would you give me a ride?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s arm, which he wants to put on her shoulder, is still hanging in midair, but the beauty in his arms has already slipped away.


    Think about all feel oneself pitiful, aggrieved.


    "Not for me?" Ilan you looks at the Dragon Apocalypse with his head askew.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silently give yourself a compassionate hug in your heart, hug yourself and cry for a while, long Tianqi slowly put down his arm, and then nodded: "send."


    Man Ah


    But ilanyou turned around and showed a bad smile. It''s interesting to tease him like this occasionally.


    Send Ilan you home. After seeing Ilan you enter the house, long Tianqi sighs: it''s hard to be a man.

 Chapter 1767

    Yilanyou is going to have a rest after going home. She gets into the bed, sits against the head of the bed, and opens her laptop on her lap.


    As soon as the computer was turned on, an email popped out.


    This is a thorough analysis letter of Tu Xiaofei''s game launched by sk1game.


    No.1 players are really not gaide, from the visual experience of UI design to characters, decorations, skin, background and small objects to the game operation experience, and then to the analysis of the audience of the game players.


    Through comprehensive analysis, yilanyou, who has not played this game, can have a very thorough understanding of this game.


    Looking at the whole document, Ilan frowned slightly.


    From here, we can see that sk1game is still a good game. In the traditional competitive games, the card drawing mode is added, and the arrangement of rare props is very reasonable.


    Finally, Tu Xiaofei''s view on the future development of the game and some foreseeable troubles.


    In addition to the user''s aesthetic fatigue loss energy as high as 30%, the possibility of an external crash is as high as 70%.


    "Plug in?" Ilan''s fingertips gently touch the edge of the laptop.


    Yes.


    Sk1game has a good reputation in the world, and the game produced has a wide spread abroad, but it is not necessarily suitable for the market of country Z. in the game market of country Z, one of the most difficult problems for this kind of competitive game is plug-in.


    Tu''s analysis is interesting and to the point.


    After reading the email, ilanyou yawned and closed the notebook, then put it aside for rest.


    Then her bedroom door was knocked.


    Yilanyou, who was about to turn off the light, turned back and looked in the direction of the door: "please come in, the door is unlocked."


    At this time, the door was opened, and in came Zhang Ya in pajamas.


    "Zhang Ya, what''s the matter?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I guess you should be back at the same time." Zhang Ya smiled and went to ilanyou and handed her an invitation: "my uncle came back this evening, saying that someone sent it to him."


    "Invitation?" Ilanyou hasn''t been in the mood for any banquet recently: "no interest, don''t care."


    "Let''s see whose offer it is." Zhang Ya said with a hook at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Zhang Ya''s smile, Ilan Youcai opened the envelope of the invitation. It was light pink, with a faint smell of hyacinth on it. After pulling the invitation out of the envelope, Iland frowned.


    Obviously, it''s a paper invitation letter. The typesetting and binding are all European style. On the front, a poem with elegant style is put forward in founder font, and there''s a bow seal.


    Although it''s pretty at first glance, I can''t stand to think about it. The more I look at it, the more I think it''s vulgar.


    After patiently opening the invitation, Iland saw who it was.


    "How is it?" Zhang Ya looks at ilanyou and asks.


    "Ah I really don''t want to go. " Yilanyou closed the invitation and said, "but I''m really sorry for the grand feast that others put on."


    "So?" "Zhang Ya smiled:" still have to go


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "Zhang Ya, do you think Lin xiaorou is too anxious?"


    "I think I have enough energy now." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "now she is famous in Z city."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou really didn''t put Lin xiaorou in his eyes: "help me keep it. I will go then."


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded and took the invitation in ilanyou''s hand and put it in the envelope: "I feel someone is targeting you."


    "Lin xiaorou?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Not her." Zhang Ya shook his head and said, "I don''t know who it is, but it always feels like this. Be careful."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and moved his body inside: "do you want to lie down?"


    "No." "Zhang Ya directly refused:" you sleep dishonestly, sleep with you than stay up all night tired


    "I''ll be sad if you say that." Ilanyou''s cheeks are bulging.


    "Can''t you just change your unconstrained sleeping posture?" Zhang Yabai said to yilanyou with eyes.


    "After sleeping, that''s not what I said." Yilanyou has two hands.


    "I don''t care about you." Zhang Ya smiled helplessly and said, "you can have a rest earlier, and I will go back to sleep."


    "Yes." Yilanyou reached for Zhang Ya''s hand and said, "it''s been a hard time for you."


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Ya to take care of Yuan Hui in Z City, she wouldn''t be relieved to wander in Kyoto.


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "aunt Hui and uncle are very good to me. I''m the one who bothers me. I have to say it''s hard. It''s no better than one in ten million of you."From the beginning she knew how difficult it was for ilanyou.


    "So, don''t you really stay tonight?" "I promise I''ll be rational before I go to sleep," said ilanyou with a smile


    "Don''t even think about it." Zhang Yali then took back the hand held by ilanyou and smiled and said, "I''ll keep the invitation for you, so as not to lose it. Good night. "


    "Yes. Good night. " Ilan you also said good night to Zhang Ya. Shortly after Zhang Ya left, Ilan you fell asleep.


    The next day, ouyangxue came, and Wang Xiaoman came back with her.


    After Wang Xiaoman and ouyangxue are taken home, Yuan Hui and Wang Xiaoman hold each other for a long time as soon as they meet.


    Ilan you told Wang Xiaoman about the advertising idea. Wang Xiaoman drew a design draft that day. Each one is full of youth memories. Ilan you felt more when looking at this design draft.


    Let Wang Hongfei gather the photographers who had contacted well before to Z city. From the beginning of the campus section, Zhang Ya also said hello to principal Yan, only using the weekend and after school time, not occupying the students'' class time, and occasionally calling well in advance when shooting certain scenes.


    For the shooting of Ilan you, it is announced that it is only advertising shooting, and the specific contact matters are in the charge of Chang Ning. Ilan you didn''t show up all the way.


    As a female star, Ouyang Xue was photographed on the first day.


    A new generation of ballet stars, the most potential Chinese dancers, actually fell into shooting such advertisements.


    All kinds of gossip spread for a while.


    Because the contact person is Changning, and there are also stores under Yishi catering in the scenic area, it is also speculated that ouyangxue''s advertisement is aimed at Yishi catering.


    At this time, Ouyang Xue also received an invitation from Lin xiaorou.


    When ou Yangxue hands the invitation directly to Ilan you, Ilan you sneers.


    This is Lin xiaorou. She''s a little too confident.


    But it''s good to play with her.

 Chapter 1768

    Lin xiaorou''s party date here is not up yet, and Yao moths are coming out of the Kyoto Yi family.


    Originally, it was just the opening of a new store. It was a very simple thing. Some reporters were just asking about ilanyou.


    Yihaofeng inevitably pretends to be a loving elder, and exhorts yilanyou prodigal son not to make mistakes again.


    After this scene was added to the hype, Iraq''s infighting is to see a group of melon eaters.


    "Those who gain more help those who lose less." Yihaofeng yells to yilanyou across the air: "don''t be so regretful after all the defections. Although I don''t expect you to return to your original heart, I still hope you can do it and cherish it."


    On the same day, there were many Internet pranks, even the "those who get more help and those who lose more help" became the golden sentence of the Internet, which was no less popular than the previous "let''s go skinny shrimp".


    And the whole speech of yihaofeng has become "exhortation" and has been used by netizens.


    When ilanyou saw the relevant reports, she was waiting for breakfast at the table. Today, Zhang Ya learned a new dish, and she naturally wanted to win.


    Fingertips are scratched on the mobile screen, and Ilan you looks at those ugly messages with their mouths turned.


    Ever since the news conference held by ivehia broke off the relationship with her, these insults against her have never been broken.


    Country Z is a country of filial piety. If something like this happens, Grandpa will not be wrong. It''s just her grandson''s fault.


    Ilanyou has never defended or replied positively to any doubt.


    For her, now, silence is the best solution.


    "Come on, have a taste." Zhang Ya arranged the breakfast: "I''ll call aunt Hui and Xiaoman."


    "Yes." Ilanyou replied, "where''s my father?"


    "Uncle left early, as if there was a meeting in the morning." Zhang Ya sighed and said, "it seems that the game of sk1game is really popular recently."


    "Fire." "The more fire, the better."


    "Yes?" Zhang yaleng looks at yilanyou.


    "Well." Yilanyou took a sip of the drink in the cup: "it''s very good. It''s sweet, but it''s not too sweet. Jiu''er should like it very much."


    "Right." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "this coconut milk was sent by a classmate. Her family makes coconut milk. It seems that she is quite famous."


    "The coconut milk of your classmate''s family is really good. You can leave a message." "I can go to her house to order when I want to use it later," elanyou said


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded.


    "Early." Xiang jiuer appears in the dining room at this time, rubbing his eyes.


    "Early." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "I''m going to call you."


    "Haha." "To nine son smiled to say:" did what delicious


    "Try it first." Zhang Ya motioned to the servant nearby to bring out several prepared breakfast in the kitchen: "I''ll call aunt Hui."


    When Yuan Hui, Wang Xiaoman and Ou Yangxue came down to sit at the table, they praised Zhang Ya''s craftsmanship.


    "Zhang Ya, you will definitely become a good wife." Ouyang snow nodded her head.


    "Yes." "To nine son nodded:" later also can be a good mother


    "That''s right." Yuan Hui nodded and drank hot milk. Although everyone was drinking coconut milk and sago, her current situation is basically that it''s better not to drink them.


    "You eat first. I have classes in the morning." Zhang Ya just smiled and said, "I''ll see you in the afternoon."


    "Good." They nodded and said, "be careful on the road."


    "Good." Zhang Ya answered and looked at ilanyou: "remember the dinner party in the evening. The dress you ordered before can also be picked up today. There are nine children left." Zhang Ya looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "let me remind you before. It will start at two this afternoon."


    "What''s the beginning?" Yuan Hui looked at jiuer and asked.


    "It''s the 1996 documentary" micro world "that has been reprinted." "To nine son answer:" today two o''clock start broadcasting, I was afraid that I forget, let Zhang Ya remind me


    "Oh." Everyone nodded.


    "Aunt Hui, is the bottle of folic acid nearly empty?" Zhang Ya asked as if he suddenly remembered something with his bag on his back.


    "Oh, yes." Yuan Hui replied, "there are still two in the morning."


    "Then I''ll drop in and buy it when I get back." Zhang Ya should have a wave with everyone to leave the Iraqi house.


    After Zhang Ya left, Ouyang Xuecai said with emotion, "Zhang Ya looks like a housekeeper at home."


    "A little." Yuan Hui smiled and nodded, "she has helped me a lot in this period of time."


    "When Zhang Ya is there, he always feels quite down-to-earth." He nodded to jiuer.


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman also answered, "Zhang Ya has always been very reliable.""I''ll never forget what I said to her. I''ll be relieved if I tell you what she reminded me. And the accounts of our company are also what she is doing, from overall planning to subdivision." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "in a word, it''s very reassuring."


    "Yes." Everyone nodded at the beginning. It was like an all-around housekeeper.


    "Ah Joo." Sitting in the car, Zhang Ya suddenly sneezed.


    "Miss Zhang Ya, are you ok?" Asked the driver.


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya shook his head in response to a sound, curious and strange, how can his nose suddenly itch.


    Here, after breakfast, yilanyou and xiangjiu''er go out first, and ouyangxue also goes to the shooting site. Wang Xiaoman is at home with Yuan Hui to talk. When Yuan Hui is sleepy, Wang Xiaoman goes back to his room to masturbate, or to the yard to masturbate rabbit.


    I haven''t seen it for such a long time. The hot pot and cheese have grown very big. They are fed fat, especially the hot pot, and even have two chins.


    "How do you like a rabbit with two jaws?" Wang Xiaoman took photos of Tu Xiaofei while rolling the rabbit.


    "Poof!" Tu Xiaofei was drinking water when he received a picture from Wang Xiaoman: "is this a hot pot? Fat like this! "


    "Let me see." Next to Han Jinxiang came to look at the fat rabbit and said with a smile, "it''s very nice to raise aunt Hui, and her hair is still so white."


    "Is this your escape rabbit?" Wang Hongfei also squeezed over to have a look: "it''s so round. His eyes are still sharp."


    "Your family is the escape rabbit. Your family is the escape rabbit. This is the hot pot. That''s just cheese over there." Tu Xiaofei gave Wang Hongfei a white look: "how delicious the cheese hot pot is!"


    "If you wipe your saliva, I can barely think it''s the name of the rabbit, not the food." Wang Hongfei looks at TU Xiaofei''s bright liquid, which he dislikes.

 Chapter 1769

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei took a white look at Wang Hongfei and wiped the corner of his mouth and said, "I want you to take care of it."


    "If you want to eat cheese hotpot, just go to eat it at noon." Han Jinxiang thought for a moment and said, "but you have to distinguish between cheese hotpot and rabbit hotpot."


    "I hate it." Tu Xiaofei''s cheeks were red, he put out his fist and hammered Han Jinxiang''s chest. Then he thought seriously, "can you eat all of them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a while, Han Jinxiang and Wang Hongfei were speechless.


    One morning''s class was soon over. Several people met at the school gate. Han Jinxiang said, "let''s go to lunch together. Xiaofei, send Xiaoying and Zhuofan a location. Then we will gather at the cheese hot pot shop."


    "Good." Tu Xiaofei picked up his cell phone and suddenly thought of something and said, "ah, why don''t you accompany me to the company first? Tangyuan hasn''t been fed yet. The food in its cage is probably gone."


    "Good." Han Jinxiang and Wang Hongfei nodded. They were all going there anyway. It was a good way.


    "Let me talk to Xiaoying first." Tu Xiaofei edited a text message and sent it to Wei Xiaoying: "let''s go. I''ll let them go first. If they arrive earlier than us, they will order."


    "Good." Han Jinxiang and Wang Hongfei answered, and the three went to the direction of the industrial park.


    As we walked along, we chatted, "do you think Tangyuan will be as big as cheese and hot pot?" Tu Xiaofei asked, "I think the hot pot can have 20 jin?"


    "I guess Difficult. " Wang Hongfei said: "cheese and hot pot are rabbits, tangyuan are hamsters. From the perspective of genetics, the difference between them is not just a little bit."


    "Isn''t there a rat, too?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "But Tangyuan is a hamster." Han Jinxiang said: "it''s said that the giant rat should be an African giant rat. It''s said that its body length can grow up to nearly one meter at most. He is gentle and can live for eight or nine years. "


    "What is that? It sounds disgusting. " Said Tu Xiaofei.


    "It''s not disgusting. African giant rats are usually used for military minesweeping. If they are well trained, they can become military elite in nine months." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "I don''t want Tangyuan to be a military sentry." Tu Xiaofei thought for a moment and said, "in fact, we can consider gene variation, or alien rats disguised as earth hamsters."


    "Frog Sergeant?" Han Jinxiang asked.


    "That''s a frog. Our Tangyuan should be more handsome." Tu Xiaofei thought for a moment: "Godzilla?"


    "Godzilla is a little more handsome, but Godzilla is an ancient giant monster. In terms of genetics, it should be a dinosaur..." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "That''s right." Tu Xiaofei thought about it.


    Three people chatted and walked downstairs to see a luxury car parked there. A man in a dark suit stood by the car and looked at the watch from time to time.


    "Lei Shao?" Wang Hongfei''s mood was a little complicated when he saw Lei Liting.


    Thunderbolt also saw Wang Hongfei.


    "You come to nine?" Wang Hongfei asked.


    "Yes." The thunderbolt nodded. During this period, he thought a lot. He didn''t know how to face Xiang jiu''er.


    He likes her, but he makes her suffer so much.


    Lei Liting is a bit stubborn and waiting for Xiang jiu''er to recover his memory. Maybe he will come to him, but she hasn''t heard from her for so long.


    She didn''t even call him.


    "Jiu''er is not here." Tu Xiaofei said, "she went back to Z city with youYou."


    "City Z?" Thunderbolt was stunned for a while. Did she hide in Z City?


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt''s heart is more complicated. Is Xiang jiuer hiding from him?


    "If you want to find jiuer, go to Z city." Wang Hongfei said this and went to the building. He has been very gentle and generous with his rival.


    Han Jinxiang and Tu Xiaofei immediately followed Wang Hongfei.


    Go to Z city to find her.


    Thundering eyes slightly down.


    To put it simply, if Xiang jiu''er is hiding from him in Z City, what kind of heart will he face her with? Will his appearance make Xiang jiu''er more upset?


    Thunderbolt closed his eyes slightly, and felt that he was a complete failure in the emotional world for the first time.


    On the other side, Yishi restaurant in Z city.


    Ilanyou will stack a high file a correction, unknowingly close to noon.


    "You, you." Xiang jiu''er put away his palmtop game machine and ran to ilanyou''s desk to ask, "Youyou, have you finished marking all these documents?"


    "More than half." "Why?" said ilanyou


    "Look." "The papers are so high," Xiang jiuer said


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered."It''s not like I eat a plate piled up with barbecue?" Said to jiuer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s NIB pauses slightly, looks up at Xiang jiuer: "do you want to eat barbecue?"


    "Also I didn''t think about it. " "To nine son sipped lips to say:" is, just a little think


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan you saw the shape of the mouth a hook said: "since only a little thought, then you can continue to think."


    "I''m wrong!" I apologized to jiu''er immediately, with a sincere attitude: "not a little thought, but a lot of thought. I dreamed of eating barbecue last night, and I got up in the morning with wet pillow towels."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou felt that Xiang jiuer''s description of the picture was very strong: "in fact, you don''t have to say so clearly."


    "You I would like to have barbecue... " Xiang jiuer put his chin on the tall document: "imagine the greasy barbecue Imagine the smell of meat. Wrap the streaky pork with sauce in the cauliflower, and then take a bite... "


    "Yes, yes!" Ilanyou is convinced: "you can eat it if you want. I have several finishing jobs. I will take you to eat when you are finished. You hurry to stay away from my papers. Don''t let your mouth water on it. "


    "Hey, hey, hey." After hearing this, Xiang jiuer immediately ducked with a smile and went back to the sofa to play the game.


    Elanyou sighed and accelerated. After reviewing the remaining documents, he directly asked the secretary group to take over the rest of the work.


    During this time, let Changning supervise the advertising shooting process, and she will take over a small part of Changning''s work.


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou got up and said.


    "Good." After filing with jiuer, he stood up.


    At this time, the door of the office was knocked, and then the door was pushed open before Ilan you opened: "Lan you, let''s have lunch together at noon."


    Look at the person Yi Lan You smiled: "good."

 Chapter 1770

    The temperature of the air conditioner is very low. Even so, the guests in the restaurant are still sweating.


    The barbecue is bubbling with oil on the wallpaper. The smell of meat in the air is hot.


    "In such a hot day, I came to eat barbecue hotpot This is really... " He didn''t know what words to use.


    "Not very well." "To nine son clip a piece of meat said:" people, is to not stick to the rules and regulations, as you wish


    "It''s just plain greedy." "Don''t eat too much meat, but also vegetables," said ilanyou


    "Oh, I see." Xiangjiu''er responds and continues to eat.


    No longer paying attention to Xiang jiu''er, the man sitting opposite Ilan you smiled and said, "I thought you would come to me as soon as you came back, but I didn''t expect that after waiting so long, I came to find you."


    "It''s all my family. I''m sure you''re at ease in Z city." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "What is that? Can crying children have milk to eat? " The man is a little unhappy: "I also hope you come to see me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you has no words on her face: "Song Han, do you know that way, Grandpa?"


    "Suddenly, what does grandpa do?" "What I''m asking now is why you didn''t come to me," Yuan said


    "Because Chang Ning said that the current situation of Yuan''s catering is good, everything is normal, very good." Yilanyou replied.


    "Oh, you don''t need to care about me if you know that Yuan''s restaurant is OK?" Yuan Songhan groaned and inserted his chopsticks into a piece of barbecue in front of him, saying: "it''s really a big mistake for women to stay. When I came back, I knew to find my man, but I didn''t know to come to see my cousin. Thanks to that, I came to Z City to help, tut tut tut."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou was a little speechless, but she said with a funny smile, "don''t make any noise, I haven''t asked you yet."


    "Ask me what?" Yuan Songhan looks at yilanyou.


    "Did grandpa come to see you?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Isn''t grandpa in northern Europe?" Yuan asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou knew as soon as he heard this, yuan Songhan didn''t know about yuan Dingtian''s return to China, so he didn''t say much: "that''s it."


    "What?" Yuan Songhan asked, "what can I do for Grandpa?"


    "Nothing." Ilanyou took a piece of meat and put it on the plate with some sauce: "isn''t my mother about to give birth? I wonder if Grandpa will come. "


    "Probably not." "The situation in northern Europe and Z city is not very good recently. Several large cases of missing people are related to a black market of human organs," Yuan said sadly


    "Black market in human organs?" Yi Lanyou looks at yuan Songhan: "I''ve heard that Z city seems to have several related cases, but the details are not clear."


    "Organ smuggling is a capital crime in any country." Yuan Songhan put down the tableware and said, "especially the smuggling of living organs, which is extremely cruel and unforgivable in international law."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "What happened recently in Z city is that we suspect that the notorious organ smuggling gang in Europe did it, but I don''t know why they suddenly moved to Z country." Yuan song''s face was cold and heavy. "I''ve been looking into this."


    "Check it out." Yilanyou''s fingertips light on the table: "I always think this matter has something to do with that person."


    "Yes." Yuan Songhan nodded, and he felt the same way.


    "I said..." Xiang jiu''er finally can''t stand it: "can''t we stop talking about such bloody topics when we eat barbecue? No one to eat! "


    Yilanyou looked at the high plate beside him and said: "that didn''t delay you. I told you not to eat so much meat and vegetables."


    "Haha." Xiang jiuer smiled and blinked.


    "Forget it. Let''s not talk about it." "How can I eat barbecue without ice beer?" Yuan said At the end of the speech, he called the waiter to order three glasses of ice beer.


    After he had enough to eat, yuan Songhan paid for the meal.


    "It cost you." Yilanyou said with some embarrassment, he asked jiu''er about the amount of food he could afford.


    "No way." Yuan Songhan smiled and said, "where are you going later? I''ll take you back to Izzie? "


    "No." "We''re going to the city," said ilanyou. "We ordered two dresses before. We''ll try them. We''ll have a party tonight."


    "By Lin xiaorou?" Asked yuan Songhan.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded. "You''ve got the invitation, too."


    "Yes, but I''m not ready to go." Yuan Songhan said, "are you going?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "Then shall I go too?" Yuan Songhan said, "if there is anything, there is a care."


    "No." Elanyou waved her hand. She could do it by herself."Well then." Yuan Songhan nodded and said, "you should pay attention to your safety at night. If you have anything, please call me immediately."


    "Good." Yilanyou and Yuan Songhan are separated.


    At the store, ilanyou tried the ordered dress, which was very fit, low-key but elegant.


    She just tried on the dress, and Ouyang Xue also came back from the studio. Wang Xiaoman also came in a moment later, and then tried on the dress.


    "OK, it''s good." Ouyang Xue looks at herself in the mirror and nods.


    "If you go with me today, someone may be in trouble." Ilan you thinks it is necessary to give Ouyang snow a dose of preventive injection.


    "It''s OK. Soldiers will cover the water." Ouyang snow can be seen.


    "Good." Ilan you smiled.


    "Don''t you really need me to accompany you?" Xiang jiu''er is a little uneasy.


    "Just stay at home." "I''ll go with Xiaoman and Ouyang," said ilanyou


    "Well then." "You should pay attention to safety," he said


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    At this time, Wang Xiaoman also came out of the fitting room, wearing a lotus pink down into a lotus colored high waisted dress with a bra, full of youth and not so frivolous.


    There is also a star pattern on a pair of strapping high-heeled shoes.


    "It looks good." Yi Lan you looked up and down and said.


    "Haha." Wang Xiaoman smiled.


    At this time, the clerk brought a set of jewelry box for yilanyou and others to choose and explain.


    "This ring looks good!" Xiang jiu''er saw a diamond ring with a rose pattern: "you you, I want this, buy it for me, buy it for me!"


    "Did you bring it in with your fingers?" Ilanyou looked at the ring. Although it was beautiful, it always felt a little small.


    To nine son picked up ring finger by finger try: "ring finger just put on!"


    "Ring fingers don''t wear rings around, do they?" Ouyang Snow said.


    "I don''t care! I will! " Xiang jiuer likes it very much. The more you look, the more you like it.


    "All right, all right. Here you are." Ilanyou had to promise.


    Xiang jiu''er is naturally happy with the ring. She is going to have fun with her.


    Looking at jiuer''s behavior as a child, yilanyou three just smiled helplessly.


    At night, it''s time for the invitation. Yilanyou and Lin xiaorou take the bus to the luxurious villa in the Kyoto villa area. As soon as they get off, yilanyou sees the battle that Lin xiaorou deliberately put in, and she cannot help sneering.

 Chapter 1771

    The reporters on the third floor and the third floor, with all kinds of photographic and video equipment, had to surround them when they saw that the car stopped. They saw that the three people in the car were led by Ilan you, and they stopped. For a while, they didn''t know whether to go ahead or not.


    There was no good expression on Ilan you''s face. These reporters walked away.


    Not to provoke.


    This scene is still a bit awkward, until the next car came, these reporters surrounded again, the embarrassing scene marked a pause.


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou took Wang Xiaoman and Ouyang snow into the meeting.


    Wang Xiaoman also attended many banquets in Kyoto. In the face of such a banquet, if he had just arrived in Kyoto, he might feel a little nervous and at a loss. But now it''s completely at ease, and it''s even lighter on the surface.


    "Ilanyou."


    As soon as they entered the meeting, a woman in beautiful and luxurious clothes came quickly: "I didn''t think you would come."


    "How can I afford you if I don''t come?" Yilan youpi chuckles and looks at Lin xiaorou, who is more and more like the high spirited and lofty one in his past life memory. His anger rises.


    But for a moment, ilanyou suppressed the anger.


    "Ha ha, we are all old acquaintances." Lin xiaorou covers her mouth and smiles, but she looks up and down ouyangxue and Wang Xiaoman with her eyes: "the presence of the star ouyangxue and the granddaughter of Chi Kitchen God makes my place more beautiful."


    "Don''t get me wrong, we followed you." Wang Xiaoman has always disliked Lin xiaorou, no matter when he was in No. 1 Middle School of Z city or now.


    At the beginning, it was Lin xiaorou who posted her love letter to Tang Xuanli on the bulletin board, which made her have no face to stay in No.1 Middle School of the city, and then left Z City for Kyoto.


    She remembered the account clearly.


    "I used to be young and ignorant, and I was just thinking about pranks." Lin xiaorou naturally knows the cause of Wang Xiaoman''s disdainful attitude.


    "I see it." Wang Xiaoman said with a sneer: "I can see that it''s your play I don''t really know what those critics think. They are holding you up to the sky. They don''t spend less. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman''s sarcasm made Lin xiaorou''s face not very good-looking, and her smile was stiff. Lin xiaorou said with a smile, "I also always feel that I can''t compare with those senior old playwrights. It''s God who gives them jobs." Instead, Lin xiaorou looks at Ouyang Xue and says, "I heard that Ouyang is shooting an advertisement now. Is it for Yishi catering?"


    "Yes." Ouyang snow replied. Anyway, it''s all said so now. Ilan you means to keep secret for the time being. This is the advertisement of Leyou game. She said so.


    "Advertising doesn''t mean much. Most of it is consumer fan effect." "There are a lot of people who come to me to take advertisements, and I know they are interested in my fan support group, so I push them all off," said Lin


    "Is there anyone else looking for you to advertise?" Wang Xiaoman looked up and down at Lin xiaorou and said, "what do you want to sell?"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s pushed off anyway." Lin xiaorou didn''t elaborate.


    "It doesn''t matter." Wang Xiaoman mumbled in a loud voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou choked and then continued, "I''m just curious. How can a ballet dancer like ouyangxue go to take an advertisement?"


    "What''s strange about that?" Ilanyou then said, "I''m also curious about how you suddenly ran to play, and even sang. By the way, the new songs are so nice. I''ve heard them many times."


    "Thank you." A happy smile appeared on Lin xiaorou''s face.


    "Not like you." Yilanyou said: "the processing part of the ending sounds much more empty than your voice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou''s face is stiff. Suddenly, there is a flash of panic in her heart. It''s difficult that ilanyou knows something?


    "I don''t think it''s you." Wang Xiaoman said, "it''s so nice to hear a clean voice. It''s not like you sing it."


    "Me?" Lin xiaorou looked at Wang Xiaoman and said, "Wang Xiaoman, since you came in, I will treat you with courtesy. Don''t go too far."


    Her voice is not small, but attracted many people''s eyes.


    "I''d like to ask, in your eyes, who am I?" Lin xiaorou looked at Wang Xiaoman and asked, "it''s just a small thing in high school. Is it necessary to get involved in it now? If it''s my fault, can''t I apologize? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Asked by Lin xiaorou suddenly, Wang Xiaoman was shocked by Lin xiaorou''s momentum, but he stepped back a little. Fortunately, at this time, ilanyou immediately took over her smart speech.


    "What do you mean if you are wrong?" Ilanyou said, "it''s your fault. If you want to apologize, you can. Please apologize. Xiaoman is listening. "


    "Good." Lin xiaorou heard yilanyou say that, even if she didn''t want to apologize, she had to apologize: "Xiaoman, when I was in high school, it was my prank that was too much. I officially apologize to you. I''m sorry."¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman looked at the eyes of four weeks and the solemn attitude of Lin xiaorou. For a while, he didn''t know how to say or do it.


    "Xiaoman." Yilanyou reaches out and holds Wang Xiaoman''s hand. He pinches her fingertip not lightly or heavily: "do as you think in your heart. I''m by your side. Don''t worry."


    "Yes." After listening to ilanyou''s words, Wang Xiaoman seemed to be infused with courage, and the whole person was at peace. She took a deep breath and said in a larger voice than Lin xiaorou''s when she apologized: "even if you apologized, I will not forgive you, and I will never forgive you in my life. For you, it is a trivial prank. For me, it is a kind of irreconcilable harm, and I will not forgive you I will never forgive you until you die! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The audience was quiet and the legato band stopped.


    Lin xiaorou didn''t expect Wang Xiaoman to dare to say such a thing in front of so many people.


    "Lin xiaorou, no matter how many words you say sorry, no matter whether you are sincere or false, I will not forgive you! I can''t do it. I can''t do it. I can''t pretend to shake hands with you and make peace. The harm has been done. It''s not that you can offset my pain by saying sorry! You will live in self reproach all your life! Everyone who has been hurt by you will not forgive you! Not in this life! "


    "Lin xiaorou, I will not learn to repay the good for the bad, and I will not hurt you or pass it on to others like you hurt me at the beginning."

 Chapter 1772

    Wang Xiaoman seemed to be a little excited. After such a big talk, he took a deep breath and lowered his decibel. "Although I know that you who trample on the dignity of others will not blame yourself at all, please remember every word I said! I won''t forgive you until you die! "


    For example, Wang Xiaoman felt relaxed when his depression in his heart was finally expressed in high school.


    It seems that the whole person has been sublimated. It seems that something in his heart has been dispersed by tonight''s night wind, leaving only a piece of clarity.


    Lin xiaorou has been completely ignorant. She even forgot to play. She just stared at Wang Xiaoman.


    Yilanyou then took back his hand and clapped.


    pa pa pa pa ]


    Ouyang Xue also clapped.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa ]


    there were sparse applause around.


    But after all, it''s a party held by Lin xiaorou. More people agree with it in their hearts, but they can''t applaud. They just watch it silently.


    Yes, those who bring harm to you, why forgive her for a word of sorry?


    Even this sorry is not necessarily sincere.


    How can we repay good for evil?


    Don''t forgive if you can''t make the light smile and the so-called handshake.


    Everyone has the right to speak to those who hurt you.


    I don''t forgive you! ]


    Lin xiaorou took a deep breath and quickly adjusted her mind after she calmed down in the applause: "it''s your right not to forgive me. It''s my duty to say sorry for my rash practice." Lin xiaorou said, "no matter what, I want to say sorry to you."


    At the same time, Lin xiaorou bowed to Wang Xiaoman.


    At this time, even louder applause came.


    Look, the prodigal will not change his gold.


    No matter what happened in the past, it''s a great behavior for a big star like Lin xiaorou to apologize to his former classmates.


    Watching people''s emotions at the scene being successfully grasped by Lin xiaorou, and let this originally embarrassing thing turn into a noble character that people praise her.


    Lin xiaorou is successful.


    It''s like who didn''t do enough stupid things when he was young, knowing the mistakes can change nothing.


    Yilan you saw that he just hooked his mouth. It seems that Lin xiaorou has been making progress. This kind of Lin xiaorou is the one she knew in her previous life. She is smart, cunning and sophistic.


    After getting up, Lin xiaorou said, "I hope you can have a good time tonight. I need other guests to entertain. Excuse me."


    Lin xiaorou turned around and left. When no one noticed, Lin xiaorou''s eyes flashed a vicious touch.


    Looking at the back of Lin xiaorou, Ouyang Xue smiled happily: "your old classmate is not ordinary."


    "Yes." "More and more unusual," said ilanyou


    "Xiaoman, are you ok?" Ouyang Xue looks at Wang Xiaoman and asks.


    "Good." Wang Xiaoman showed a big smile: "nothing is better than now."


    Although the result was a little baffling, she finally said what she wanted to say for so many years.


    She feels very relaxed now.


    "Just be happy." Yilanyou reached out and pinched Wang Xiaoman''s cheek and said, "I have some business friends here to talk to, Ouyang Xiaoman. You two are going to have something to eat. " "Don''t eat what others have handed you, just what you want to eat and what you put on the plate," yilanyou urged


    "Don''t worry, I know." Wang Xiaoman nodded.


    She is not the stupid Wang Xiaoman at the beginning. Now she is the granddaughter of Chi Kitchen God, Chi Xiaoman!


    "Yes." Ouyang Xue also nodded her head, and she understood all these things.


    Elan you is relieved to join her in the crowd. Zhou Junan brings her to talk with the new rich in Z city.


    Ouyang snow and Wang Xiaoman are here to visit and eat their own.


    Although Lin xiaorou has some problems with her character, the party is still very good and the food is delicious.


    Wang Xiaoma picked up a small cake decorated with cherries and said, "this one is really good. Try it."


    "Good." Ouyang snow just scraped a little bit with a fork and tasted: "not bad."


    "You actresses work hard. You can only eat a little." Wang Xiaoman shook his head and said.


    "I''m used to it." Ouyang Xue smiled and said, "I have learned ballet since I was a child. Ballet has very strict requirements for the body of the actors. Now I''m much better. I''ll tell you that when I was in Kyoto, I took Shen Xiangyang out to play once. I ate two large pieces of pizza myself, which was never before. There were too many cheeses and diced meat."


    Ouyang snow can still think of that satisfaction now.But only that time, she was a more disciplined person.


    "Well..." Wang Xiaoman really doesn''t know what to say. People like her who are sure to have enough can''t understand what it''s like to have enough for many years.


    "Did it scare you?" Ouyang Xue asked with a smile.


    "Not then." Wang Xiaoman thought for a moment and said, "compared with you, Xiang jiu''er scares me a lot. Her food intake is really frightening."


    "Yes." Ouyang snow nodded: "this kind of people who are not fat and can eat are rare indeed."


    "Not really." Wang Xiaoman said that he would eat the rest of the cake.


    At this time, two girls in tuxedos came over: "Xiaoman!"


    Wang Xiaoman looked up at the two men, but he thought they were familiar with each other, but he couldn''t remember who they were.


    "It''s really you." The girl with curled hair on the left said with a smile, "I thought I knew the wrong person!"


    "Yes, I just thought your voice was familiar to me. Later, I saw you were with Ilan you all the time, and we made sure." "You don''t remember us?" said the girl with hair on her right


    "Er..." Wang Xiaoman really can''t remember: "bad consciousness, a little can''t remember."


    "We are middle school students. Do you really remember? Didn''t we go to a classmate party together when we were in high school? " Said the girl with curled hair.


    "Oh!" Wang Xiaoman finally remembered who they were by this reminder: "Mo Xiaowei, Chen Xiaoqian! What a coincidence. "


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Wang Xiaoman can''t recognize the two. The 18th National University of women changed.


    I haven''t seen her for such a long time. She didn''t look like she used to be in junior high school, especially Chen Xiaoqian. She had acne and plateau red when she was in junior high school. Now her skin is white and tender, and her single eyelid has become double eyelid, which has changed a lot.

 Chapter 1773

    Now both of them are wearing delicate makeup, which is very beautiful.


    "Unfortunately, this is the Party of Lin xiaorou, a big star. I also came with my husband." "By the way, I''m married," said mo Said Mo Xiaowei, raising her hand to reveal a three carat diamond ring on her ring finger.


    "Congratulations." Wang Xiaoman didn''t know what to say except that.


    She didn''t contact her middle school classmates for a long time. The party in the first year of high school was so disappointing. After she left Z City for Kyoto, she went further with those middle school students.


    "Xiaoman, are you married?" Asked Mo Xiaowei.


    "Not yet." Wang Xiaoman shook his head and said, "I''m still studying."


    "Oh, I''ve just been engaged. I guess I''ll be married as soon as I graduate from college." Chen Xiaoqian said: "it''s better for this woman to get married earlier. It''s better for her to get married earlier


    "Not really." Mo Xiaowei''s voice is that of the people who came here.


    "Well Oh... " Wang Xiaoman nodded perfunctorily.


    It''s nothing to get married early and get married late. You have to choose by yourself.


    "But we''re not as lucky as you." Mo Xiaowei''s tone was sour and bahaw''s said: "holding yilanyou''s thigh and following her, rich men must know a lot, right?"


    "Er..." Wang Xiaoman doesn''t know how to answer the questions. It''s quite a lot.


    "By the way, Xiaoman, are you in love?" Chen Xiaoqian said: "I heard that when you were in high school, you wrote love letters to boys in your class, and then they were posted on the bulletin board. Is that so? Ah, it''s a bit humiliating. "


    "No, it''s all passed to our No.2 Middle School." Mo Xiaowei''s eyes brightened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Then I heard that you have transferred to Kyoto. It''s a transfer from ilanyou. It''s good to know a rich and powerful person who wants to transfer to any place. Kyoto! It''s not anyone who wants to turn around. " Chen Xiaoqian sighed and said that she was upset when she was in middle school.


    Originally, her performance in the middle school entrance examination was much better than that of ilanyou, that is, she went to the second middle school only when there was not much money in her family.


    "Yes, yes." "But if it was me, I wouldn''t have the face to stay in Z anymore, after all, it was so noisy," said mo


    "Yes." Chen Xiaoqian said, "I haven''t asked you how you are now."


    "Very good." Wang Xiaoman replied.


    "Yes, I asked." Chen Xiaoqian covered his mouth and said with a smile, "how can it be bad that you have such a big backer like Ilan you? After all, Xiaoman, you are smart. You know that ilanyou has a background. Let''s say... " Chen Xiaoqian deliberately lowered his voice and said, "did you know that ilanyou is the illegitimate daughter of the Iraqi family in the morning?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman, who had been holding on to his anger before, suddenly changed his face: "who said that!"


    "Ah, why are you suddenly angry?" Mo Xiaowei frowned and said, "I don''t need to protect you even if you have a good relationship. It''s something everyone knows."


    "Everyone knows what it means." Wang Xiaoman said with a cold face, "who passed this on?"


    "Xiaoman, maybe it''s just a joke. You need to be so angry. It''s getting hotter and hotter that you haven''t seen each other for so many years. " Chen Xiaoqian said coldly: "yes, there is a good back, the tone is different."


    "She has a better temper than your nonsense." Ouyang snow can''t see it. Who are you.


    "You!" Mo Xiaowei frowned and looked at ouyangxue. "Isn''t that all right with you?"


    "It was nothing to do with me." Ouyangxue said: "but since you have arranged it for my boss, should I ask you well?" After a pause, Ouyang Xue said, "I''d better call my boss over and talk about it."


    "You!" Chen Xiaoqian and Mo Xiaowei choked. How dare they confront yilanyou? Now they just see that Wang Xiaoman and yilanyou are separated. They just come to say something. They are addicted to their mouths.


    "What? Did you Ouyang snow despises a smile: "Xiaoman, it''s better to clear the scope as soon as possible with some people, so as not to lower your own level."


    "Ouyangxue, you''re just an advertiser. What''s so arrogant about you?" Mo Xiaowei said in a groan.


    "I make every cent I spend on my own, which is enough for my arrogance." Ouyang snow is not used to them.


    "Get out of here. I don''t want to see you again!" Wang Xiaoman said in a cold voice that she felt sick when she saw these people who slandered yilanyou.


    "Wang Xiaoman, yes." Chen Xiaoqian said, "you are following Ilan you, Niu, and you don''t know who you are, do you?"


    "Yes." Mo Xiaowei then said, "what are you without Ilan you? Dogs can help others better than their legs on the playbook!"


    At this time, the appearance of a woman at the entrance attracted the eyes of most people on the scene. Chen Xiaoqian and Mo Xiaowei also saw the woman and touched each other''s arms.After the woman entered the arena, she went straight to Wang Xiaoman''s direction.


    Mo Xiaowei and Chen Xiaoqian immediately straightened their long hair and straightened their waists: "Miss Qin, long time no see."


    Qin Siyu politely nodded at the two men. Although she didn''t remember who the two women were, she said hello to her anyway. It''s not good for her to ignore them at all.


    "Thinking of rain." Lin xiaorou is also a sharp eyed man. Seeing Qin Siyu from afar, she strode over and held Qin Siyu''s arm affectionately: "how can I come?"


    "There are some traffic jams on the road." Qin Siyu smiled and looked at Wang Xiaoman.


    The annoying people all drew together. Wang Xiaoman turned his mouth and pulled Ouyang Xue''s arm. "Ouyang, let''s go there for ice cream," he said


    "Yes." Ouyang takes a look at Qin Siyu and takes back his eyes. Qin Siyu is dressed conservatively, with a long black hair cape and pearl and diamond ornaments.


    This kind of dress, which seems to have been completely calculated through data, is not disrespectful. It gives people a sense of elegance at a glance, and it''s just the money of a decent senior family at a glance.


    But it''s just that the so-called money of senior families can''t stand scrutiny.


    The elegance that pretends to come out floats on the surface. There are many coquettes, waves and baseness in her bones. This kind of woman has seen too many in her circle.


    "Xiaoman." Lin xiaorou said, "let me introduce you."


    "Don''t call it that intimate." Wang Xiaoman snorted and rolled his white eyes and said, "I''m not familiar with you."

 Chapter 1774

    "Xiaorou, Xiaoman is yilanyou''s good friend, good sister and best friend. Where do you need your kindness?" Mo Xiaowei said coldly.


    "Yes." "People have their own backers, so naturally they don''t need to make new friends," Chen said


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Siyu looks puzzled.


    "Some misunderstanding." Lin xiaorou said, "Xiaoman, Siyu is from Kyoto, and she is the future young lady of Si family."


    "The young lady of the future?" Wang Xiaoman listened to this, but was stunned: "who ah?" Isn''t it svengo?


    "You may have heard that." Lin xiaorou said: "Sven."


    "Who?" Wang Xiaoman is stunned: "brother Sven?"


    No! She has seen Sven kiss Vera with her own eyes. Sven likes Vera, doesn''t she? Where did the woman come from?


    "Xiao Rou, I haven''t written a single word about it. Don''t talk about it." Qin Siyu looked embarrassed and said, "it''s just the meaning of the two elders. I haven''t seen anyone else yet."


    "Since ancient times, it has been the advice of parents'' matchmaker." Lin xiaorou said with a smile, "besides, which man would not like your beauty and cleverness and dignified atmosphere?"


    "Oh." Wang Xiaoman nodded to understand: "the eight characters have not been written yet. I will tell you... "


    It seems that svengo didn''t promise it.


    Wang Xiaoman''s words make these people all change their faces.


    "What do you mean?" Mo Xiaowei said: "don''t think that you can talk nonsense if you are covered by Ilan you. Ilan you is very powerful in Z city. It''s not likely that Kyoto can walk horizontally. Don''t make trouble for her. Be careful that she can''t protect you if she stabs the basket."


    "I''m not a crab. Where do I need to walk sideways?" Ilan saw Lin xiaorou around Wang Xiaoman from afar, and immediately greeted the person who had spoken before.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing yilanyou coming, Mo Xiaowei and Chen Xiaoqian immediately shut up.


    Even though Wang Xiaoman, who doesn''t have any backstage, they dare, but when they get here, yilanyou Let''s forget it.


    "Secluded." Wang Xiaoman saw the light in yilanyou''s eyes. Sure enough, as long as yilanyou was nearby, she would feel very brave, confident and secure.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Siyu looks at yilanyou, and there is a complex emotion in his eyes, anger, resentment, hatred No mood is positive.


    "Ilanyou, this is Qin Siyu from Kyoto." Lin xiaorou said, "it''s the future young lady of the Si family."


    "Xiaorou, if you have said that, don''t talk about it." Qin Siyu is embarrassed and helpless.


    "Yes." Yilanyou then said, "if Sven marries someone else, how disgraceful Miss Qin should be. If I can''t think of it for a while, I''ll find a short-term view... " Yilan Youdun said, "Lin xiaorou, do you want to collect her body?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ilanyou, this opening is full of gunpowder, making everyone don''t know how to answer.


    Wang Xiaoman and ouyangxue were also stunned. For the first time, they saw yilanyou targeting someone like this.


    Yi Lanyou looks at Qin Siyu with a smile on his face and a little evil in his eyes.


    "Ilanyou, you are really joking." Lin xiaorou said with a dry smile after a long time.


    "I''m just kidding. I''m just talking to my friends." "I never joke about people who are not involved," said ilanyou


    Lin xiaorou didn''t know how to say a word that blocked the back road.


    "Miss Yi, I I haven''t offended you, have I? " Qin Siyu is not good-looking either. It''s the first time she''s been treated like this since she came to Z City from Kyoto.


    "No." Ilanyou smiled and said, "where can you offend me?"


    "Then you..." Qin Siyu heard Yilan''s cold voice before he finished the accusation.


    "You deserve it?" Yi Lan You sneers: "where do you come from self-confidence?"


    Where are you confident? ]This is like a slap in the face of Qin Siyu. Not long ago, she also heard this sentence, but it came from another man''s mouth.


    "Ilanyou, Siyu is my guest." Lin xiaorou frowned and said, "what''s more, behind Siyu is the head of the Si family. His family is still in Z city. If you don''t look at the monk''s face, you can look at the Buddha''s face..."


    "Then invite the Si family leader." Yilanyou said in a cold voice, "today, I don''t look at anyone''s face. If anyone makes me unhappy, I will refute anyone''s face."


    "Don''t deceive too much, Miss Yi!" Qin Siyu''s face was ugly.


    "What if I deceive you too much? Is there anyone else I can''t deceive in Z City? " "Why don''t I know?" yilanyou sneered


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Elan you said this, everyone was silent.


    It''s crazy to say that, but Ilan you really have this ability, or give an example to see?I can''t give it up.


    "Ilanyou, Siyu is not from Z City, but from Kyoto." Lin xiaorou seems to be very considerate of the overall situation, saying: "it''s better to have one thing more than one thing less. If there''s any gratitude and resentment to solve in private, it''s not good-looking."


    "Pretty?" Ilanyou smiled: "I think I''m pretty. I don''t know anyone else." "I''m not good-looking?" he asked with a smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can we answer that the crowd was speechless for a while?


    No, no one asked such a question in such a narcissistic public.


    "Nice." A man''s voice rang from the entrance.


    They all looked at the past, and saw a man in a white suit coming in.


    "My fiancee, naturally."


    Ilanyou saw that the comer''s mouth was also crooked. This man had just arrived.


    Seeing the appearance of dragon Tianqi, people''s eyes are also bright. Since ancient times, good-looking men are the most eye-catching, especially the rich and powerful men.


    If I thought the Dragon Tianqi was powerful before, it was under the light of the dragon family.


    Now long Tianqi has made his fortune in the New District of Z City, occupying a large area of high-quality land in the New District of Z city!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing dragon Tianqi, Qin Siyu''s face has changed. Now she still remembers the insult she suffered on Dragon Tianqi.


    It was the first time she had been humiliated by a man.


    "How nice is it?" Yilanyou''s mouth is up, and there''s a little more charm in her smile.


    "Number one in the world." Long Tianqi reaches out and kisses Ilan you on her cheek.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou laughed, and the man knew what he was.


    "Dragon less." Lin xiaorou nodded at long Tian.


    Long Tianqi ignored it directly, looked at Qin Siyu, took back his eyes and asked, "Lan you, what happened?"

 Chapter 1775

    "There''s a man from Kyoto who says I can''t provoke." Said ilanyou.


    "What can''t be provoked." Long Tianqi smiled and said, "coincidentally, I''m from Kyoto. I''d like to see who''s so powerful. Even my fiancee can''t be provoked."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Siyu''s face is green and white.


    "Long Shao, it''s all a misunderstanding." Naturally, Lin xiaorou didn''t want this kind of thing to happen at her party. "It''s all misunderstandings," she said


    "Misunderstanding?" Ilanyou smiled: "why don''t I think there is any misunderstanding?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yi Lanyou''s every word is aimed at Qin Siyu. Now long Tianqi has come. Qin Siyu himself grew up in a honeypot. His parents love him very much. Where did they receive this humiliation again and again: "Miss Yi, long Shao, if I have something disrespectful here, I apologize to you, but..."


    "Say sorry to your parents." Yilanyou sneers and says: "they raise you so big. I''m afraid they don''t want you to drill into other men''s arms, do they?"


    When Elan you said this, the whole audience was in a uproar.


    People''s eyes turned on Qin Siyu, then on long Tianqi, and finally stopped on yilanyou.


    Together, it''s still a love triangle.


    Hearing Yi Lanyou say that, long Tianqi looks at Qin Siyu again, and recognizes that this is the woman who took advantage of him.


    To understand what is going on, I feel a little warm in my heart.


    It''s a declaration of sovereignty with this girl.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Siyu was stunned. She wondered what elanyou did as if he had eaten a gun. He knew what happened then.


    But


    Did nothing happen that time?


    But knowing what happened, Qin Siyu knew how to deal with it.


    "Miss Yi, long Shao and I are innocent. Nothing happened." Qin Siyu looked at yilanyou and said earnestly.


    "That''s not true. Even if you want to happen, you have to be willing by men." Ilan you is a tiptoe is quite aggressive around the neck of the Dragon Tianqi, but also quite chest.


    Long Tianqi is afraid that ilanyou will twist her feet or fall down, so he quickly encircles her waist to keep her balance.


    "I''m used to being the most beautiful man in the world. I can''t see your two or three points of beauty." "I won''t embarrass you this time, it''s my magnanimity and kindness. If you dare to scratch your head in front of my man again, I''ll go to your house and ask your parents how to raise your daughter."


    "I......" Qin Siyu didn''t expect Yilan''s tryst to say such words at all. His mind turned fast and was about to refute again when yilanyou interrupted him.


    "Now that I have finished, there is no need to stay." Yilanyou snorted and then took back his arm and looked at Lin xiaorou coldly. "It''s like birds of a feather that gather people together."


    "Ilanyou!" Lin xiaorou said, "is there any misunderstanding in this? How do you..."


    "Lin xiaorou." Ilanyou approaches Lin xiaorou and says in her ear with the voice of only two of them: "Xiao Bo has Fang Yuan, and you seduce others. Is someone else''s husband so easy to use? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou''s hand was pinched on the side of her body, and her fingertips sank into the meat.


    What is another man''s husband!


    Xiao Bo first fell in love with her. She should be the orthodox Mrs. Xiao.


    Ilanyou retreated two steps and said, "bitches are merciless, actors are unjust, and you really have it all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou saw Ouyang Xue when she was about to break up, then she took back her eyes and sneered and said: "bitches are merciless, actors are unjust? Elanyou, is that what you think of the profession of actors? If so. " Lin xiaorou turned to ouyangxue and said, "I really sympathize with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang snow didn''t know how to turn to herself.


    "Don''t put too much gold on yourself." "Ouyang is different from you. She is an artist," said ilanyou. If you think you can compete with Ouyang, you can also go to Broadway for a dance, without the heroine and supporting role. " After a pause, ilanyou said, "I can''t do it, can I? After all, there''s no substitute for dancing. "


    "Ilanyou! You! " Lin xiaorou''s heart thumped. Yes, her award-winning film, some of the most acclaimed actions, are all doubles, but what happened? The double didn''t get the money! Besides, don''t others see it?


    "I don''t care to stay here." Elanyou said, "let''s go."


    Yilanyou turns around when he finishes speaking. Yilanyou wants to go, and the Dragon Tianqi naturally accompanies him.


    Wang Xiaoman and ouyangxue have no need to stay. They turn around and leave without any nostalgia.


    Qin Siyu also felt very ashamed here. There was no need to stay here. He said a few words and left.


    A good party is like this. We have no idea to stay any longer. We left in succession.Lin xiaorou''s party is to announce to ilanyou that she is not the same as she used to be.


    What''s the result?


    The party was ruined by ilanyou!


    Lin xiaorou was not able to be angry, but he tried to endure until the last guest left.


    After the guests left, Lin xiaorou really let out, but let out, Lin xiaorou''s brain is still clear.


    She knew that the whole thing she cared about most was what ilanyou said about her and shobo.


    She felt that the main reason for the humiliation was Fang Yuan. As long as Fang Yuan died, she would be the rightful lady Xiao. The first step to kill Fang Yuan was to fight against Fang Lian.


    She understood that it was not so easy to fight against Fang Lian, but she could wait, she could bear it.


    But she knew that her patience was not so good.


    This matter must be speeded up.


    On the other hand, Qin Siyu was so angry that he was humiliated by yilanyou. He wanted to go to the bar to vent, but he accidentally got drunk. Later, he had a relationship with the people in the bar.


    This incident was spread out without knowing how, and was caught and raped in bed by the head of the Si family. Naturally, the head of the Si family was not the one who rubbed the sand in his eyes. On that day, Qin Siyu was sent back to the Qin family in Kyoto.


    Originally, I went to have a blind date. As a result, I haven''t seen Sven''s face for such a long time. I was packed and returned. There is a source of adultery in bed.


    Qin Siyu''s reputation is totally rotten.


    Maybe it''s the things behind this that are so powerful. The things that Ilan you humiliated Qin Siyu in public didn''t spread, and then they were gradually forgotten.

 Chapter 1776

    Although we don''t know about it in Kyoto, all the people who attended Lin xiaorou''s banquet that day understood that Qin Siyu would be punished like this because he seduced long Shao and provoked Ilan Youyou, which would damage his reputation.


    All of a sudden, the woman who wanted to provoke long Tianqi disappeared completely. After all, no one wanted to end up like Qin Siyu.


    The empress of Z city is worthy of being the empress of Z city.


    At this time, yilanyou is still in a daze. She humiliated Qin Siyu. Yes, but she didn''t do the following things.


    She really didn''t know about it.


    It wasn''t until I talked with long Tianqi about it that I knew yuan Songhan had done it.


    According to yuan Songhan''s words, the man who dares to seduce his cousin is the man of yuan family. Such a woman can''t stay.


    Although yilanyou thought this theory was a little strange, he felt yuan Songhan''s maintenance and had to bear the rumors from the outside world.


    At first, her reputation was not so good. There were rumors and so on. There were not many such rumors.


    In the middle and last ten days of May, the weather in Z city was extremely hot. Even the temperature in the whole Z country was extremely high. Most of the areas had reached a high temperature of more than 30 ¡ã. Even the hot pot in the Iraqi house was hiding in the shade and lying on the ground, shaking and shaking.


    The shooting of the advertisement here is finally coming to an end.


    On the last day of shooting in Z City, Wang Xiaoman also went with her. She used her design for two scenes. She wanted to see the connection between the real scene and the drawing design on the spot.


    But there was an accident at the scene.


    No one expected that the light headlight would suddenly fall down. Wang Xiaoman happened to pass by. Although Ouyang Xue had pushed her away, the headlight still hit Wang Xiaoman''s leg.


    The scene was a mess. Wang Xiaoman just felt that his legs and ankles hurt badly and he dared not move, but he was still conscious.


    After the ambulance was called, Wang Xiaoman was sent to the hospital.


    Yilanyou is also stunned when he receives the call from Ouyang Xue. He immediately takes Xiang jiuer to the hospital.


    By the time ilanyou arrived, Wang Xiaoman''s leg had been treated and wrapped in gauze. The doctor said it was ankle sprain and calf muscle strain.


    It''s not very serious. It''s OK to take a rest.


    When I got the news, ilanyou was relieved. Knowing that Wang Xiaoman was ok here, she called jiuer to inform Zhang Ya. Who knew that Yuan Hui was next to Zhang Ya.


    Zhang Ya washed his hands and cooked dishes. He asked Yuan Hui to answer the phone and press hands-free.


    Xiang jiuer just said that Wang Xiaoman had been sent to the hospital by the headlights at the scene of the shooting. Yuan Hui there made a thump in her heart.


    Before xiangjiu''er said anything, yuan huibian sat on the ground of the kitchen with a pale face.


    Zhang Ya is also frightened. She quickly picks up Yuan Hui and asks Xiang jiu''er on the other side of the phone to contact the ambulance immediately.


    Before the ambulance arrived, Yuan Hui''s amniotic fluid broke.


    After the hospital, the delivery room was directly pushed forward.


    Yuan Hui enters the delivery room in front of her, and ihorn comes to the hospital in the back.


    Yuan Hui''s physique is quite special. Although he didn''t say anything about premature delivery under Zhang Ya''s careful care, he still suffered from short-term shock in the process of production.


    It took hours for the doctor to tell his mother and son that they were safe.


    The people outside the delivery room are relieved at last.


    After that, it is the newborn examination, the postpartum examination, ward care and newborn care.


    After a meal, the whole day passed.


    Mother and son are safe.


    These four words are reassuring, and they are what ehun has been praying for.


    It''s finally settled down.


    Yuan Hui is sleeping in the hospital bed. The baby is wrapped up and placed beside her.


    Looking at the crumpled newborn, ehorn was in a complex mood. He pointed his finger at the tip of the baby''s nose and said, "Stinky boy, you''ve made your mother so miserable since you were born. If you are not filial, I will beat your ass hard!"


    Maybe he was really scared by ihorn. The baby started to cry with his neck. The voice was loud and clear.


    When the child cried, ihorn was also confused. He wanted to coax but didn''t know how to coax.


    Yuan Hui was also woken up, patting the child gently and comforting him with a soft voice. Then the child''s cry gradually stopped.


    Yihaoen put down his mind and kissed Yuan Hui on his forehead: "it''s hard."


    "Not in the way." Yuan Hui smiled, looked at the child and then at yihaoen and said, "this child is the same as youyou when she was born."


    "That''s good. Lanyou is so beautiful. I hope this boy will grow up like his sister." He said with a smile.


    "Go." Yuan huibai, like yihaoen: "you are a girl.""Haha." Ehorn laughed twice: "this kid has been fighting me since he was born. Maybe he will grow up to be a careless man."


    "No way." Yuan Hui said, "he is very obedient." After a pause, Yuan Hui looked at yihaoen and said, "say, you can take the child''s name?"


    "Here..." "I checked a few names, but they haven''t been determined yet," he said


    "The children are all born, but there is not a single name. You are a father." Yuan huibai glanced at yihaoen and said, "the name of youyou is also obtained by her grandfather."


    "Er..." Ehorn choked. The original plan was made for this time, but he was very busy.


    At this time, the door of the ward was opened, and elanyou and others came in.


    "How are you, Ma?" Asked ilanyou in a low voice.


    "I''m fine." Yuan Hui smiles and greets yilanyou and others to the window: "where''s Xiaoman?"


    "Xiaoman is OK. She just has a twisted foot." Xiang jiuer said, "it''s also my fault. I didn''t know you were nearby." To nine son in the heart self reproach extremely.


    "Nothing." Knowing Xiangjiu''s thoughts, ehun reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said, "the doctor also said that mother and son are safe. Just now, the boy is still crying. His voice is loud and healthy


    "Yes." To nine son this just nodded, collected the sad mood on the face.


    "Mom, what were you just talking to dad about?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Your brother''s name." Yuan huibai glanced at yihaoen and said, "your brother was born, but he hasn''t got the name yet."


    "Let''s think about it together!" Looking at the baby, Xiang jiuer said, "if my uncle doesn''t think about it, let''s name my little brother together."


    "As long as it''s not food..." Elanyou glances at Xiang jiuer. She always feels that it''s dangerous for Xiang jiuer to name her brothe

 Chapter 1777

    The birth of the Iraqi newborn is a big event in the whole city of Z.


    At present, the beauty lovers of yihaoen don''t love mountains and rivers to make a good story. Later, yilanyou Fengsheng took over the power of Z city.


    I don''t know the gender yet. On the Internet, netizens have compiled a story book of rich stories. When they knew whether the ehorn couple had a boy or not, they also published various versions of the story of rich brothers and sisters fighting for family property.


    The two brothers and sisters in the center of the story seem to have no consciousness in this respect.


    Yilanyou teases his brother, the little baby, who has no teeth, grins big, toothless gums with red saliva, excited limbs, big black and white eyes with watery reflection of yilanyou''s smile.


    "You are almost there." Yuan Hui looked at his brother and sister with a smile and said, "you''ve been teasing him for a while. It''s time for both of you to have a rest."


    "Yes." Yilanyou reached out and pinched the baby''s cheek: "I''m afraid that he will be afraid of suddenly changing his environment when he comes home. Unexpectedly, he didn''t mean to be afraid at all."


    "It''s similar to when you were a kid." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "I''m not afraid of living. I always stare at a pair of big eyes, as if I''m curious about the whole world."


    "Yes." Ilanyou raised his mouth and smiled: "he is still small, and the world is still a lot of good things waiting for him to explore."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui answered and said, "by the way, was it today when he was named?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    It''s a big thing to name the baby. Everyone is very active. Not to mention Xiang jiu''er, who always likes to be busy, even Zhang Ya has read a lot.


    So let''s just decide today that everyone will say all the names they want, and then choose the one with the highest number of votes.


    "This child was expected before he was born and loved just after he was born. This is his blessing." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "I don''t expect him to do anything. As long as I grow up safely, I will be a sunny and kind-hearted ordinary person."


    "Children and grandchildren have their own blessings." Yilanyou smiled and reached out to tickle the baby''s hand: "his own way is still his own."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui also knows that nothing in the world is as good as it should be: "you are the elder sister, but he will not take a detour."


    "That is." Yilanyou gently pinched the baby''s little hand and said, "if there is any crooked mind in the future, I will spank him."


    "Well..." It seems that I know what else ilanyou said to me that is not good for me. The little guy was stunned, then blinked, showing a flattering smile, and saliva poured out of his mouth.


    "Ha ha." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "it''s an eye-catching one."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou was also amused by his small action, and took out his pad to wipe his saliva carefully: "smart little."


    These two people are laughing happily here. In the study there, Xiang jiuer, who rarely reads a book, is turning the book seriously. There are dozens of names written on a white A4 paper.


    "What''s the name?" Xiang jiu''er is turning the book and biting the pen. Next to the table, a Book of Chu Ci and Tang poetry and Yuan Qu is extremely high.


    On the other side of the office, ehorn also thought: "Lian Cheng, do you think yichengrui or ishuchi is good at listening?"


    "Rui, wise and accessible. Righteous philosophy, knowing also. Zhe, Zhi also. " Liancheng thought for a moment and said, "both are good names."


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded. "I think so, too." He has been thinking about these two names for a long time.


    "Today is the day to name the young master, isn''t it?" Liancheng asked.


    "Yes, when I picked up ah Hui in the morning, jiu''er said something." Ehorn smiled and said: "this girl usually looks like she is ignorant and has no skills. This time she is very positive. She has been in the study for several days. I don''t know what to call it. "


    "Actually..." Lian Cheng coughed softly with one hand over his mouth and said, "in fact, I also took a name."


    "Oh?" Yihaoen looks at Liancheng: "what''s the name? Let''s hear it. "


    "Clear bamboo." Lian Cheng said, "the eldest lady is Lan you, the youngest young master is Qing Zhu. It also means the breeze and bamboo rhyme."


    "That''s a good name, too." Ehorn thought for a moment and said, "come back with me tonight, and then we will choose one."


    "Me?" Lian Cheng said, "I just thought about it, sir, i..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ihorn smiled and said, "that''s to say, it''s to make the name of the child lively."


    Recently, I''ve also been a little depressed. It''s rare to have a happy event. It''s good for everyone to be lively.


    "OK." Hearing that, ihorn didn''t even give up.


    At the same time, hearing the bell after class, Zhang Ya packed his textbook, put his bag on his back and muttered for a while.Out of the teaching building, I saw her brother and sister Wan Xingke waiting for her.


    "How is it? Have you thought about it? " Asked Wan Xingke.


    "What?" Zhang Ya is back to God.


    "The name of the child." Wan Xingke said, "isn''t the name to be determined today?"


    "Oh, yes." Zhang Ya nodded, "think about a few."


    "I don''t know what the baby''s name is." Wan Xingke smiled and said, "I always think it''s a very meaningful thing."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded: "in fact, before Huiyi was discharged from the hospital, we sat together and discussed. Some said that the word" Cheng "was used, which was the rank of walking, and some said that the word" Lan "was related to walking. After all, youyou was called" yilanyou ". Since she was a brother-in-law, her name was closer, she would be better emotionally."


    "I think youyou is good for her brother." Said Wan Xingke.


    "The old generation." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "jiu''er is also very sad about this."


    "What name does she want?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "I don''t know, but we warned her. The dish name is not a name." Zhang Ya is helpless to say: "otherwise I am really afraid that she will take what bamboo shoots stir fried meat."


    "Poop." Wan Xingke burst out laughing: "this is really Xiang jiuer''s character."


    "Are you coming tonight?" "It''s expected to be very lively," Zhang said


    "No." Wan Xingke smiled and said, "my brother and I still have a little work to solve. Tonight will not pass." Wan Xingke took a look at Wan Xinghao next to her and said, "remember to say hello to Baobao and Huiyi for us. Please let me know the name as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded, "don''t worry."

 Chapter 1778

    After dinner, the servant prepared enough snacks and drinks, the air conditioning temperature was just adjusted, and ilanyou also asked people to prepare a white board in front.


    "Who''s the first?" Yuan Hui asked, holding the baby.


    "Uncle." Zhang Ya ignored the eager and confident Xiang jiuer.


    "Good." Ehorn got up and went to the board. He put the paper with his name on it with the round colored magnetic tape beside it.


    "These are the names I want." "Yichengrui, yishuzhe," said yihaoen


    "Yes." People nodded, the name is OK, but there is no bright spot.


    "Next." Yuan Hui said.


    "I''ll do it." Yilanyou stood up and pasted the paper with his own name on the white board: "yishizhu, I hope he can keep the character of bamboo, but I also want to take the meaning of" the situation is like a broken bamboo ". I hope he will have a free and easy and humble character in the future. "


    "Yes." The crowd nodded.


    "Youyou, please help me paste what I wrote." Yuan Hui can''t help but ask Elan you to help her.


    "Good." Yi Lanyou pastes the paper with Yuan Hui''s name on the whiteboard.


    "Yi Chenghao." Yuan Hui said: "the original meaning of Hao refers to the bright appearance of heaven and earth when the sun comes out. I hope this child will be a normal person with integrity and sunshine in the future. "


    After that, Liancheng also pasted his name, and then Zhang Ya: "yizhiqi, yimoshi, Zhiqi correspond to two kinds of traditional Chinese medicine, angelica and astragalus, both of which are commonly used drugs, and have strong vitality. As for the Yimo world, it means to take justice. The stranger is like the son of jade


    "And who else?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I, I, I!" "I, I, I and I!" he raised his arms to jiuer


    "All right." In fact, they didn''t have any hope for Xiang jiuer, but it was rare that everyone was so positive, so they nodded and put on a quiet wait.


    "Cough." "I''ve thought about 76 names in all, and then I''ll choose the best three. They''re all the essence!" said Xiang jiuer with a slight cough


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to this, everyone nodded. It seems that Xiang jiu''er is very serious.


    "Nine son you say." Yuan Hui, with a smile on his face, said that Xiang jiu''er had worked so hard for the child, which was still commendable.


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer and pasted the first piece of paper on the white board: "Aesop, I have checked this one." "The road is long and far away," said Xiang jiuer with a pause. "I will go up and ask for help."


    "Jiu''er......" Zhang Ya blinked and said, "have you heard fables?"


    "Fables?" To nine son Leng Leng Leng: "what fable?"


    "Aesop''s fables." Elanyou went on.


    "Er..." Xiang jiuer thought of something like this: "it''s OK. There''s another one." Xiang jiuer posted the second name: "I bamboo shoot, this Su Shi has a poem called" forest bamboo shoot ", the first sentence is: the bamboo forest has been frozen and died, and the spring bamboo shoots happen again and again year after year. It''s a good moral to take justice and live forever! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone''s face is muddled. What''s the ghost''s name? Are all the forest and bamboo better than bamboo shoots?


    There was serious doubt about the names of the seventy-three people who had been kicked out.


    "Ah?" Looking at the faces of the crowd, he asked, "don''t you like it? It doesn''t matter if I don''t like it. I have a third name. "


    "Forget it." Yilanyou hurriedly stops: "jiu''er, you have worked hard."


    "No, I''m not..." Xiang jiu''er shakes the paper in his hand. There is another one.


    "Actually, I don''t think this method is very good." Zhang Ya said, "because we all think the name we want is better, right?"


    Zhang Ya asked. Though they didn''t answer, they nodded their heads.


    "Yes, I think my name is the best and the most meaningful." I nodded to jiu''er seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya took a sip of her mouth. Just now she just added a sentence that she didn''t like.


    "What should I do then?" Ehorn thought for a moment and said, "now this kid can''t climb or walk." If you are a little older, you can draw lots by yourself.


    "There''s a way." Think about Zhang Ya''s eyes and say: "we are six now. Then we will make two pairs of notes, one to six, and then we will draw one by ourselves. The other will let the baby lie flat. We will pour it into the palm of his hand and keep the number of notes corresponding to the notes in our hands. "


    "Good." They nodded, "just look at fate."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head and asked the servant to get the pen and paper.


    After making two pairs of notes, they each drew one.


    After remembering their numbers, we asked elanyou to pour another piece of paper into the palm of the baby.


    Ilan Youhuan looks at all the people in the circle. In fact, these names are very pleasant. They are all good wishes for her brother.Just don''t smoke the one in the middle.


    Yilanyou shakes the note and pours it into the palm of the baby''s hand. Soon he sees a little note firmly in the middle of the baby''s palm.


    "Out." Zhang Ya asked, "what''s the number?"


    "Number three." Yilanyou picked up the note in the baby''s hand and said, "it''s not me." She''s number one.


    Zhang Ya also shook his head: "I''m number two."


    "I''m number four." Yuan Hui said.


    "Number six." Said Lian Cheng.


    "I''m number five." Said ihorn.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a brief silence, everyone mechanically turned to look at Xiang jiuer.


    "Long live!" Cheers to nine son, raises own fist to say: "is the destiny God selected me!"! It''s the baby who chose me! "


    At this time, I don''t know whether I was scared by Xiang jiuer''s excited look and intonation, or I was about to be scared by the name of Aesop or bamboo shoots. The baby cried loudly.


    Yilanyou quickly picked up the baby, gently coaxed him, thinking about it.


    cry Cry I understand you ]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone is silent down, a little can not accept the result, only to nine children excited.


    She jumped to the whiteboard and stuck a piece of paper on it and said, "it''s up to you! Yixuanzhu! "


    "Eh?" Everybody hears this name also one Leng, the head that brush together looks toward the direction of whiteboard.


    "Cough." After looking at jiuer, we coughed twice and said, "when you are promoted, you will become a bamboo Pavilion, green and cold.". The heart is pure, but the rod is small. " After reading the poem, he said to jiuer, "not bad!"


    "Good name, good name." Zhang Ya breathed a sigh of relief, much better than Aesop.


    "Yes, a good name, a good name." Everyone nodded, much stronger than what Yi bamboo!


    "Haha." Xiang jiuer grabs the back of her head and smiles happily. She knows that her name has such a moral meaning that everyone will like it.


    At this time, the baby just named Yixuan bamboo] stopped crying, blinking, and there were tears on her long eyelashes.


    On the same night, the baby''s nickname was also determined by Xiang jiuer - little bamboo.


    After a long night''s tossing, the name was finally determined. The servant prepared a night snack again. After a few simple bites, he left. Ilanyou also thought of asking about the full moon feast of small bamboo.

 Chapter 1779

    "Dad." Ilanyou looked at ehorn and asked, "is your brother''s full moon a grand or private feast?"


    "I''m hesitating about that, too." Said ihorn.


    "I''m full." To nine son put chopsticks on said: "you talk, I want to find Xuan bamboo to play."


    "Go." Ilan you nodded his head.


    The time for the baby to sleep is not fixed. There are people who are busy at night, and there are also people who stay up all night. Xuanzhu is pretty good at this. He has no habit of busy at night, but sometimes he cries when he is hungry in the middle of the night and falls asleep when he is fed.


    Xuanzhu hasn''t slept at this time.


    "Nine son, you go up to let ah Hui also come down to eat a few mouthfuls." Yihaoen said, today the name will come down, Yuan Hui will take Yixuan bamboo upstairs to nurse.


    "Good." Answer to nine son and run upstairs.


    "I''ll go and watch." Zhang Ya also put down his chopsticks and said, "if there is only nine children with Xuan Zhu, I''m not sure."


    "Go." Ilan you also nodded his head.


    As soon as Zhang Ya and Xiang jiu''er went upstairs, Yuan Hui came down there.


    "I''m really hungry." Yuan Hui steps down the stairs.


    "Mom, let''s talk about it." Ilan you waved.


    "About what?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "My brother''s full moon feast." "I''m talking to dad about it," elanyou said


    "Oh." Yuan Hui sat down and said, "when it comes to the full moon feast, I have an idea."


    "You said." Ihorn looks at Yuan Hui.


    "I think when I have a full moon feast, I will recognize jiu''er as my daughter, and I will think that I have another pair of children." Yuan Hui said.


    "This is good." Ihorn nodded and said, "do you want to tell jiu''er in advance?"


    "Give her a surprise then." Yuan Hui said, "by the way, what about Xiaoman? Can you leave the hospital before the full moon feast? "


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded: "Xiaoman called me today, saying that the doctor said she would be discharged in two days, and let me remember to pick her up."


    "Just leave the hospital." Yuan Hui nodded, "I hope you children are all around me."


    "In that case, let''s have a private dinner." "All of us are at home," said ihorn


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "then the full moon feast will be a private feast, which will be held in full swing when you are 100 days old or one year old."


    "That would be good." Yuan Hui said, "I''ll call song Han and Chang Ning to come here together. I''ll also call the ten thousand brothers and sisters and long Shao."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded: "then I''ll call some close friends."


    "Then it''s settled." Ehorn nodded his head and said, "in fact, it''s nice to call xuanzhu several times."


    "It''s better than isso, issamboo." Yilanyou said with a dry smile.


    "Ha ha." The three laughed.


    Upstairs, xiangjiu''er squats beside the bed of Yixuan bamboo. From time to time, he is teased by his grimace. Yixuan bamboo blinks at xiangjiu''er and laughs with laughter from time to time. When he laughs, his tongue is tender and his mouth is bright.


    "Xuan bamboo, Xuan bamboo." Xiang jiu''er said, "I took your name, right? I took it! " "To nine son complacent one Yang chin says:" it is very good to listen to, can have poetic


    "Nine." Zhang Ya looked away from the mobile phone and said, "you''ve said this more than ten times now, and my ears are almost worn out."


    "No exaggeration." "It''s destiny''s choice, it''s little bamboo''s own choice. I have to remind him to point out," he said


    "It''s no use telling him he''s so small now." Zhang Ya said: "when a child is so young, you don''t have to tell him the big reasons or force him to remember anything. You just need to show him and make him laugh often."


    After all, children at this time of expression and emotion around people to capture more.


    "Xuanzhu likes to laugh." Reach out to nine son and light the tip of Yixuan bamboo''s nose.


    "By the way." Zhang Ya looked at Xiang jiu''er''s hand and said, "I wanted to ask before, where did you get this ring?"


    "You bought it for me. Look good." Xiang jiu''er immediately raised his hand to Zhang Ya and said, "I met each other at a glance."


    "Good looking is good looking..." Zhang Ya blinked: "how does this ring fit on the ring finger?"


    "Because it''s just right for the ring finger." Xiang jiu''er felt his chin and said, "this is the fate in the legend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya didn''t know what to say, so she sighed and said, "forget it, just be happy."


    "Haha." When he looked down again, he saw that Yixuan bamboo was drowsy. His eyes were half open and half closed, and his mouth was slightly tooting.


    Seeing Xiang jiuer looking at himself, Yixuan''s bamboo eyes narrowed into curved crescent, showing a smile, and then a drowsy look."My God." Xiang jiu''er looks at Yixuan bamboo with both hands holding his cheeks intoxicated: "is it a little angel? Why is it so cute? "


    "The baby is lovely at this time." Zhang Ya looked at Yixuan bamboo and said.


    "Our little bamboo must be lovely all our lives." Said to jiuer with a smile.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya responds casually and looks at his mobile phone screen again.


    "Just wanted to ask you." Xiang jiuer came up and said, "what are you doing? Keep looking at your cell phone."


    "Talking to ako." Zhang Ya said, "before that, ako asked me to inform her after the child''s name was determined and have a chat."


    "Why didn''t their brother and sister come today?" Asked jiuer curiously.


    "She said something." Zhang Ya said, "I don''t know what I''m busy with."


    "I don''t know." "To nine son sipped lips said:" by the way, I also have to tell Xinting, she is also very concerned about the name of the child


    "Yes." Zhang Ya said, "go ahead."


    "Then I''ll go back to my room first. You''ll stare at the bamboo." After saying that to jiuer, he took a look at the sleeping Yixuan bamboo and went out lightly.


    Zhang Ya looks at Xiang jiu''er and then takes back her eyes and looks at her mobile phone, sighing softly.


    After all, it was her relationship with Wan Xinghao that became more awkward because of that impulse.


    She didn''t know how to deal with wanxinghao. Apart from the follow-up visit and necessary conversation, she didn''t talk to wanxinghao anymore, and even her eyes seldom touched each other.


    Guilt has been torturing her.


    It''s a bad taste.


    But she had no way.


    Countless times, Zhang Ya asked himself countless times.


    When is the end of such a day?

 Chapter 1780

    Wan Xinghao seems to know her avoidance, never forcing her, just like before, to be her shadow and protect her.


    Not far, not near.


    This is what makes Zhang ya feel more guilty.


    With wanxinghao, she is sorry to wanjiazhu, whose love for her touches the softest place in Zhang Ya''s heart. It was fatherly love.


    The family that once haunted countless times is easy to get.


    She made a mistake.


    However, being far away from wanxinghao makes her miserable. Wanxinghao''s love for her is something she never thought of.


    All he paid for her was hard for Zhang Ya to give up.


    So it''s like she''s standing on a precarious drawbridge in a canyon.


    Time has eroded the chains and hollowed out the boards.


    She was in the middle of the drawbridge.


    It is difficult to move forward or backward.


    So, she chose to stay where she was. Although she was the most cowardly escape option, she had only one way.


    Maybe this is her greedy, do not want to lose family love and do not want to hurt love.


    On the other side, Wan Xingke looked at the text sent by Zhang Ya, and couldn''t laugh: "jiu''er is a wonderful flower. What''s his name, Aesop? There is a third alternative to gain or loss."


    As soon as she received her mobile phone, Wan Xingke got up and went to Wan Xinghao''s room. She had to tell her brother about it.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, he heard Wan Xinghao repeat three words that were not pronounced correctly.


    I can''t tell what it was at first.


    Now the pronunciation can be recognized as "I love you".


    It''s just that it''s not perfect, so Wan Xinghao is still practicing.


    When Wan Xingke heard Wan Xinghao''s practice over and over again, her heart suddenly became heavy, and her former joy vanished in a flash.


    She really didn''t know the significance of Wan Xinghao''s behavior.


    So long, why can''t wan Xinghao recognize the reality?


    Mingming now Zhang Ya is avoiding him, isn''t he?


    She can see that Zhang Ya has been hiding from Wan Xinghao.


    So when Zhang Ya proposed the invitation, Wan Xingke said that they would not go for something. In fact, they were afraid of Zhang Ya''s embarrassment and WAN Xinghao''s embarrassment.


    This kind of love is wrong. Since we already know it is wrong, why do we insist on it?


    Wan Xingke leaned against the wall and sighed.


    When Wan Xinghao heard the sound, he stopped and pushed the half closed door open. Wan Xinghao looked at Wan Xingke and asked her what was the matter.


    "Brother." Wan Xingke looked at Wan Xinghao and opened his mouth, only to find that she could not say a word of those words of persuasion.


    ¡°£¿¡± Wan Xinghao looks at Wan Xingke and waits for her to finish her next words.


    "Your brother''s name is fixed." Wan Xingke raised his mouth and said, "it''s called yixuanzhu, and he got it from jiuer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao nodded after listening.


    "Nothing else, I want to ask if we have to prepare a small gift or something. After all, there will be a full moon feast. I just don''t know if there will be a full moon feast in Z city. If we do it, we will do as the Romans do. Let''s go and get together. If we don''t, we will give the gift to Zhang Ya and let her take it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao nodded again and said, "the gift is to be prepared. ]


    "what do you buy?" Wan Xingke said, "I can''t give you a gun. I''m not scared of Huiyi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao felt that what Wan Xingke said was very reasonable and fell into deep thought.


    "If you buy some clothes and shoes, children will look like one another every day, and they won''t be able to wear them in a few days." Wan Xingke said, "he is too small to play with toys."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao nodded and said, "send some valuable ones. ]


    "valuable?" Wanxingke thought for a moment and said, "I know. I''ll prepare."


    Wan Xinghao nodded. It''s better to leave it to the girls.


    "Then you..." Wan Xingke sipped her lips and said, "rest early."


    Wan Xinghao nodded to make sure that Wan Xingke was out of business, and then closed the door again.


    Wan Xingke looked at the closed door, sighed, turned around and walked back to his room step by step.


    The mood is complex.


    Lying on his back on the bed, Wan Xingke''s eyes looked at the ceiling and he felt uncomfortable with his chest blocked.


    At this time, her open computer rang, Wan Xingke immediately sat up, went to the computer table and sat down, mouse a little found that this is still an encrypted email.


    "So mysterious?" Wan Xingke put his finger on the keyboard with a smile and skillfully operated decryption.


    The email was opened, but the sender was unexpected.


    "Baiqiuwu?" Reciting the name, Wan Xingke frowned slightly.


    The next day, Wan Xingke had only one class in the morning, Zhang Ya had no class in the morning and WAN Xinghao had all day classes.Thanks to this arrangement, Wan Xingke dragged Zhang Ya out of the school and into the city after lunch.


    After shopping for most of the day, Wan Xingke led Zhang Ya into an old gold shop.


    "As expected, it''s the most realistic thing to send." Wan Xingke stood at the counter and looked at all kinds of gold ornaments. She nodded and said, "Zhang Ya, what do you think of a gold long life lock I gave you?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "I want to send a pair of children to wear gold bracelets."


    "Do boys wear bracelets?" Wanxingke frowned.


    "Don''t wear it, just keep it." Zhang Ya raised his finger and said, "can you show me the pair, please?"


    "Hello, this one is full gold, weighing 87.8g." With a pair of white gloves, the clerk took out the pair of gold bracelets and said, "the outside is the Dragon map, which means a great prospect. The inside is carved with a picture of blessing, which means a blessing of heaven and earth."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya listened to the moral and asked, "how much is it?"


    "Our shop uses the normal gold price, 370 yuan per gram. The price of this pair is 64792 yuan. If additional processing is needed, the processing fee will be calculated separately."


    "OK." Zhang Ya nodded, "that''s all."


    "Do the gold ornaments in your shop go according to the normal gold price?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "If the pattern is complicated, the processing fee should be added directly." The clerk replied.


    "Yes." Wan Xingke nodded and pointed to a long life lock and asked, "how much is this?"


    "The price of our store manager''s life lock is not expensive. The price of pure gold is generally less than 40000. This one is a little more expensive for gold inlaid jadeite. The jadeite in the middle is ice sun green. The price after discount is 65000."


    "That''s it." Wan Xingke made a direct choice.


    "OK." Sell two at once, the smile on the clerk''s face is deeper.


    After buying something, Zhang Ya and WAN Xingke went to have a cold drink.


    In the cold drink shop, Wan Xingke, who was also happy to chat with Zhang Ya, suddenly saw people she didn''t want to see in her life.

 Chapter 1781

    At the sight of this man, Wan Xingke turned away her mouth and her face was full of disgust.


    "Long time no see." I''m very familiar with you. I''m sitting next to wanxingke.


    Zhang Ya, sitting opposite wanxingke, was stunned. She had seen this person.


    "Go where you want to go." Wanxingke didn''t give a good look.


    "It''s still so hot tempered." The visitor snorted, "don''t get me wrong, I don''t want to come either."


    "If you don''t want to come, what else? You''re a bitch? " Said Wan Xingke with a groan.


    "You!" Hearing wanxingke''s words, he was not very good tempered at first, but now he is also holding back his anger. But when I think of the words of the previous elders, I still hold down his temper and say, "wanxingke, the previous things have been written off. I''m not here to find you unhappy this time."


    "Ha ha." Wan Xingke said with a sneer, "I''m not happy when I see you. If I don''t want to find you, don''t appear in front of me. How far is it?"


    "Wanxingke, my tolerance is limited." Said the man, squeezing his fist.


    "I told you that too." Wan Xingke said, "I''m disgusted when I see your face."


    "You!" The man stood up and said, "wanxingke!"


    "Leaving?" Wanxingke saw the man rise and immediately pushed back the chair beside him. He didn''t give the man the chance to sit down again: "if you go well, you will have a good journey, and you will die when you go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take a deep breath, but he can''t hold down his anger. The man snorted and turned around and left.


    Wan Xingke turned a white eye: "unlucky."


    "This man is..." Although Zhang Ya remembered that he had seen it, he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "Do you know the four ancient families in Kyoto?" Wan Xingke looked at Zhang Ya and asked.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded. Wan Xingke had done a lot of homework for her before, and ilanyou had also told her about it.


    After all, she''s a family of ten thousand, something to know.


    "He belongs to the Jiang family. His name is Jiang Guwei." Wan Xingke really felt disgusted when he mentioned the name: "I don''t know what''s wrong with him. A good Kyoto doesn''t need to be traced back to Z city."


    Speaking of this, Wan Xingke took out her mobile phone and said, "I''ll make a phone call." Then dial a number.


    Zhang Ya saw Wan Xingke make a phone call and stop asking, just stirring the ice cream in the patterned glass with a spoon.


    "Hello." As soon as the phone was connected, Wan Xingke complained: "Grandpa, do you pit me like this?"


    "What''s wrong with you?" Wanjiazhu is also confused. When did he pit her.


    "What happened to Jiang Guwei?" Wan Xingke said, "I''m annoyed to see him and ask him to go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this point, the master of the ten thousand family understood, and then remembered what the master of the yuan family said that day, he could only smile and say, "I don''t like him and ignore him."


    "I don''t care about him. He''s not interested." Wan Xingke turned a white eye and said, "anyway, you have to be responsible for the endless promise."


    "I......" It''s hard to be the master of ten thousand families. How can I be responsible? "I didn''t promise to come down at that time."


    "Then you didn''t refuse." Said Wan Xingke.


    "In a word, if you hate his distance, I can''t call you right now and tell you Grandpa Jiang, let Jiang Guwei go back?"


    "No way." Wan Xingke always felt that Jiang Guwei was more disgusting than a slug. He could not get rid of it if he got it, and his own mucus was stinking.


    "What if they go to Z City and have something to do? It''s not good for me to say that. " The master said, "just ignore him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke''s mouth was turned, and he didn''t want to control it with the old man. He glanced at Zhang Ya, who was sitting opposite him. Wan Xingke said, "Grandpa, I can show you the words here. Jiang Guwei looked at the little aunt for several times just now, but the eyes were not good!"


    "He dare! Break his leg! " The Lord of the house was angry at this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke''s heart was like thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past: "Grandpa, am I your granddaughter? Differential treatment! "


    "Be quiet. Are you with your little aunt?" Asked the master.


    "Yes." Wan Xingke said with a white eye.


    "Then let her answer the phone." Said the master.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke gave Zhang Yabi an exaggerated grimace and handed over his mobile phone: "Grandpa asked you to answer the phone."


    "Me?" Zhang yaleng took the phone and said, "hello?"


    "Little ya." As soon as the LORD heard Zhang Ya''s voice, he was happy.


    "Lord of all families." Zhang Ya had a strong sense of guilt. Now he hears the words of the master of thousands, but also has a sense of failing to live up to his old man''s expectations.


    Hearing Zhang Ya''s name, although the master felt a little lost, he smiled and said, "little ya, Z city is getting hot these days. I see the weather forecast that Z city is more than 30 degrees. Please pay attention to it. Don''t get a cold. It''s hard to get well.""Yes." Zhang Ya answered.


    "Don''t be greedy. It''s not good to fall ill when you''re old." Wanjiazhu continued, "buy more clothes for yourself in the new season. It''s normal for girls to love beauty. Buy whatever you want."


    "Good." Zhang Ya felt more guilty.


    "It''s the card I gave you. You don''t seem to have used it. Is the money enough?" Asked the master.


    "Enough." Zhang Ya is also rich. She made a lot of money in ilanyou. Besides, she doesn''t like to buy clothes, bags and other things. Although the library collection is enough. So the money is really useless.


    The small Bracelet I bought for Yixuan bamboo today is a big expense.


    "Come back any time you feel homesick." Said the master.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya answered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the Master heard that Zhang Ya was either OH] or en], he was worried about whether he would annoy the children by talking about it and said with a dry smile, "say hello to the Yi family and your foster father for me."


    "OK." Zhang Ya said with a hesitation, "it''s raining in Kyoto these days. Burn your legs and feet before going to bed, so that you don''t have leg pain at night."


    Especially for those with leg diseases like wanjiazhu, although they have been for so many years, the broken bone is also a disease for the first time if it''s a temporary pain.


    Once it''s changed for a day, the leg ache will happen.


    "Ah." When the LORD heard Zhang Ya''s words, his daughter still missed him.


    Wanxingke saw that Zhang Ya and wanjiazhu had almost fallen into an awkward conversation and then took the phone and said: "Grandpa, I''m still shopping with my little aunt. What can I do another day? Bye." Then he hung up.

 Chapter 1782

    As soon as the phone hung up, the owner sighed and said, "I don''t know if little Ya is fat or thin."


    "The owner." The housekeeper was waiting beside: "if you really miss miss Xiaoya, you can go to Z city to have a look."


    "But from nowhere." "Will it put pressure on little ya?" said the master


    The old people who are too clingy are always disliked by the young people.


    "Here..." The housekeeper was also in trouble.


    At this time, the servant came in with an envelope: "my Lord, someone sent me a letter."


    "Letter?" "What letter?" the master frowned


    When the housekeeper saw it, he took the letter and looked at the fire paint on it and said, "the white family''s emblem should be a letter sent by the white family."


    "Show it to me." The master of thousands beckoned.


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered and presented the letter.


    The master took a look at the sealed lacquer and opened the letter. After reading it carefully, he chuckled: "the heirs of the white family are interesting, and the words are beautiful."


    "Not many young people write now." The housekeeper smiled and said, "master, what''s on the letter?"


    "Nothing, just give us a reason to go to Z city." The owner of the house smiled, and it''s God''s pity for his daughter like old bone.


    On the other side, Kyoto.


    Wan Xingke sent Zhang Ya home before leaving.


    Before entering the main hall, Zhang Ya saw Xiang jiu''er squatting in the courtyard and didn''t know what he was doing. After walking over, Zhang Ya asked, "jiu''er? What are you doing? "


    "Nothing." "Zhang Ya," said Xiang jiu''er, "do you think the hot pot is not right today?"


    "It seems to be wilting, isn''t it too hot?" Zhang Ya asked, the weather is a little strange these days.


    "I don''t know." Xiang jiu''er was a little worried: "I feed rabbit food biscuits. Usually they rob happily, but cheese can''t rob them. Today, they have no energy and don''t want to eat."


    "Let me see." Zhang Ya reaches out to hold the hot pot. The hot pot he doesn''t like to be held by others doesn''t struggle. When he holds it up, Zhang Ya finds something wrong: "it''s enteritis."


    "Then what?" Asked jiuer with a surprise.


    "It''s not serious. Sit here and rub his stomach. I''ll get the medicine." Zhang Ya said and walked quickly into the house.


    Xiang jiuer sat on the ground and kneaded his belly for the hot pot.


    Zhang Ya quickly took the medicine warm water to mix and used the needle tube to fine the medicine, pulled out the needle and went out of the yard to feed the hot pot.


    Hotpot didn''t like taking medicine, but now it doesn''t want to eat.


    Seeing that the hot pot didn''t cooperate so much, Zhang Ya had to put a little honey on the syringe. When seeing the hot pot licking the honey with its mouth open, he took the opportunity to feed the medicine in. Several times in a row, the medicine was fed smoothly.


    "This rabbit is stupid." Look at nine son straight smile.


    "It''s the same with adults cheating children to take medicine." Zhang Ya said, "you can keep rubbing his stomach for about 20 minutes."


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer.


    "Do you want to go in?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "No, it''s cool in the shade." Xiang jiuer shook her head. Now she just wants to know when the hot pot will be good.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya answered and sat beside Xiang jiu''er: "then I will accompany you for a while."


    "Good." "Where did you go today?" he asked


    "I didn''t go anywhere. I went to class in the morning, and I went shopping with Ike in the afternoon."


    "Oh." He nodded to jiuer.


    "You didn''t go to the company with youYou today?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "No, youyou said it''s too hot today. Let me have a rest at home. She said she has Changning around. Let me not worry." Said to jiuer.


    "Oh." Zhang Ya nodded to understand that today is really hot and scary.


    After taking the medicine, the hot pot on Xiang jiu''er''s leg seems to have some vitality, and he licks Xiang jiu''er''s wrist.


    "By the way, where did you and ako go today?" Asked jiu''er.


    "I didn''t go anywhere. I just bought a full moon banquet for xuanzhu." Zhang Ya said.


    "Eh?" "Why don''t you call me!" said Xiang jiuer


    "You''re going too?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Of course, I also want to give xuanzhu a gift." "I''ll go out with you later. What did you buy?"


    "Small gold ornaments." Zhang Ya said, "it''s strange. I thought you would send some insects or something."


    "Not really." Xiang jiuer said, "xuanzhu is too small. It''s only after he''s two years old. When he''s two years old, I''ll make him an unparalleled luochagu to keep him invincible."


    "I''ll give you worms after we''re together, right?" Zhang Ya smiled helplessly.


    "That''s all treasure." Xiang jiuer said, "a treasure that no one else can afford.""Yes, yes." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "thank you for xuanzhu."


    "Hum." "I''ll give you a baby later..." he said with a smile


    "Stop." Zhang Yali stopped: "I don''t want my children to eat strange things." She still remembers to present her to Xiang jiu''er.


    Never forget.


    "Hum." Xiang jiu''er turned his head. At this time, the hot pot was writhing in her arms, and Xiang Jiu would not touch her abdomen again.


    When the medicine took effect, the hot pot immediately jumped out of its spirit. It didn''t like to be held by others, except Yuan Hui.


    "This little man has no conscience." Xiang jiu''er was so mad that he said, "I''ve been pulled!"


    "Poof." Looking at Xiang jiuer''s legs full of balls of excrement, Zhang Ya smiled and said: "it seems that the medicine is very effective, and the stool is formed. One more feeding in the evening will consolidate it. "


    "You laugh!" "I can''t have these pants," he protested to jiuer


    "Well, don''t laugh at you." Zhang Ya said, "get up and change. Then I''ll go shopping with you."


    "All right." Xiang jiuer takes his mobile phone out of his pocket and says, "then help me with my mobile phone."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya answered and took over the mobile phone: "I''ll wait for you here."


    "Yes." To nine son should a run back while also complaining hot pot does not speak righteousness.


    Zhang Ya smiled helplessly. At this time, his mobile phone vibrated to jiuer. Zhang Ya raised his hand and accidentally pressed the hang up key. He found that it was a strange number without a name.


    Frowning, Zhang Ya is going to tell jiuer when she comes out. If it''s advertising, it''s OK. If it''s a useful number, let her go back.


    Sorry, the call you dialed is in progress, sorry ]


    Lei Liting listened to the voice coming from the other end of the phone, and his chest seemed to be punched by someone bored.


    She Don''t answer your phone

 Chapter 1783

    Lei Liting thought that Xiang jiu''er might have left Kyoto just to avoid him. He also had a fluke mind and thought that maybe he was just in time.


    He wanted to make this call for a long time, since he heard that Xiang jiu''er went back to Z city with ilanyou.


    But he hesitated until now.


    I finally made this call.


    He had fantasized about the countless versions of his phone call to jiuer.


    Maybe it''s Xiang jiu''er''s always heartless version, maybe it''s Xiang jiu''er''s cold reply, maybe it''s Xiang jiu''er''s loudly scolding him, maybe it''s


    But he didn''t expect Xiang jiu''er to hang up on his phone.


    He panicked.


    More flustered than when Xiang jiuer left Kyoto.


    What does that mean?


    Won''t forgive him?


    Still mad at him?


    Don''t want to talk to him?


    Or She doesn''t love him anymore?


    Lei Liting holds the mobile phone and looks at the scene outside the landing window.


    In a prosperous city, all people are busy with their own affairs. The cars come and go, and they are upset when they look at them.


    Take a deep breath. Thunderbolt closed his eyes and felt his temple ache.


    What he didn''t expect happened like this, which caught him off guard.


    He used to think he could handle everything, but now it seems that he can''t do anything well.


    This sense of frustration afflicted him with uneasiness.


    At this time, the Secretary knocked on the door of the office: "boss, there is an email you need to deal with."


    "Yes." Thunderbolt opened his eyes and said, "send it."


    "It has been sent to your mailbox." The Secretary said, "it''s encrypted. The secretary group hasn''t deciphered it yet, so..."


    Encrypt file Thunderbolt frowned and said, "I see. I''ll decipher myself."


    "OK." The Secretary answered and retired again.


    Thunderbolt went to his desk, moved his mouse and clicked the mailbox icon on the computer desktop. There was an unread email when he opened it.


    After the thunderbolt point opened, he saw the double encryption icon.


    "What documents?" Thunderbolt was a little curious. He quickly tapped on the keyboard with both hands, and soon deciphered the email: "Bai Qiuwu?"


    A little frown, thundering don''t understand how this white Qiu Wu can send mail to himself?


    After reading the email patiently, Lei Liting fell into deep thought and then dragged it to the recycling bin to crush it.


    His eyes touched the mobile phone next to the computer, and he took a deep breath.


    It seems that he has to go to Z City in person. Just in time, he can ask jiu''er about it.


    He doesn''t want to just give up, at least give him a reason.


    Meanwhile, in yizhai, Z city. As soon as Xiang jiuer came out, Zhang Ya returned her cell phone: "I just got a strange number, and I hung up accidentally."


    "Oh." Xiang jiuer didn''t pay attention to it. He took a look at his mobile phone, and there was a sign saying "strange number, don''t worry." Say a bit, then saw that a string of familiar numbers.


    Seeing this number that has been familiar to my heart for a long time, I gave a click to jiuer''s heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ya finds something wrong with jiuer and asks, "a very important phone call?"


    "No." "To nine son immediately denied and then shook his head and smiled and said:" I just like how can there be so many advertising agencies and so on will call


    "Some unscrupulous businesses will take out the user''s mobile phone number." "It''s really annoying," Zhang said


    "Yes." Xiang jiu''er said to Zhang Ya, "let''s go."


    "Good." Zhang Ya smiled.


    He lowered his head slightly to jiu''er, his smile slightly raised, but his eyes flashed a blank and uneasy look.


    She can''t be sure about too many things, this time too.


    As soon as the memory of that time was restored, she came to Z city with elan. For Xiang jiu''er, it was an escape and a time for her to think about it.


    But at this time, she didn''t think about it clearly. The phone call she didn''t receive was like dropping a stone into a lake that she didn''t intend to calm. It wasn''t big, but the ripples aroused spread from the center of the lake to the lake.


    "Nine?" Zhang Ya said a few words to Xiang jiu''er, but when he didn''t answer to Xiang jiu''er, he called out curiously: "jiu''er? Are you ok? "


    "Yes?" "I can eat anything," he said subconsciously


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya raised his eyebrow and said, "I''m talking to you about the price increase of gasoline. Are you sure you can eat gasoline?"


    "Gasoline?" To nine son Leng Leng Leng stupidly shook his head to say: "gasoline is not good, this cannot eat.""Well, it will be dead." Zhang Ya looked at Xiang jiu''er with a helpless expression and said, "are you sure? Is it sick? Is it too hot to adapt? "


    "No." He shook his head and said, "nothing."


    "Really nothing?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Yes." "But it''s really hot. Why don''t we go for an ice cream first?" he said with a smile


    "Gasoline?" Zhang Ya asked with a smile.


    "I hate it." Xiang jiu''er gave Zhang Ya a shoulder bump.


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "you are out of your wits today. Are you really OK?"


    "It''s OK." "Maybe it''s a little too hot, and I''m scared by the hot pot thing before," he said, reaching out to jiuer and holding his cheek


    "I''ll show you something good then." Zhang Ya said, "let''s go shopping after eating."


    "Good!" Xiang jiu''er smiles when he hears something to eat. For the time being, he forgets about thundering.


    Go straight to the city to eat ice cream. After cooling off, Xiang jiu''er strolls in the mall with Zhang Ya by the arm.


    Before long, Zhang Ya saw the figure of a man from afar. He walked straight to Zhang Ya and to jiu''er. He took a casual look at Zhang Ya and turned away from jiu''er.


    After passing by, Zhang Ya breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the man stood still, turning back as if to think of something, and said, "wait a minute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya knew that this man was talking about them, but she didn''t want to stop at all to think about it, instead, she pulled her way to jiuer faster.


    "Eh?" Xiang jiuer feels that Zhang Ya is curious to speed up, but he doesn''t ask many questions just as Zhang Ya speeds up.


    Seeing this situation, the man immediately chased up and stopped in front of Zhang Ya and Xiang jiu''er: "what are you running for? What do you mean by shouting and running! "

 Chapter 1784

    "Who are you?" Looking up and down at jiu''er, the man standing in the way frowned.


    "It has nothing to do with your white hair." The man''s tone was also quite unreasonable. He looked at Zhang Ya and said, "what''s the meaning of calling you to run more and more?"


    "It''s not interesting." Zhang Ya said in a cold voice, "I don''t know you. Who knows who you are. Get out of the way


    "I have a bad temper." The man snorted and said, "I remember you. You are the one with Wan Xingke today."


    "What does it have to do with you." Zhang Ya never gave him a good face.


    "Don''t bother to talk nonsense with you," said the man, "you have an appointment with wanxingke."


    "You are nothing." Xiang jiu''er is also a little upset. They are good at shopping. It''s the rude prickly head that comes out of nowhere.


    "It''s none of your business." The man glared at jiuer and then looked at zhangya and said, "the benefits will not be less than yours."


    "I don''t want to make an appointment." Zhang Ya said, "get out of the way."


    "Still stubborn." The man snorted and said, "open a price. You can make an appointment with wanxingke. I''ll give you how much it costs, or what bag and clothes you want. Just say, I''ll buy it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya frowns. No wonder Wan Xingke has been treating this man today. He is really disgusting.


    "No one can''t live with money, can they?" The man smiled and said with a confident face.


    "Zhang Ya, who is this man?" Looking at Zhang Ya, Xiang jiu''er has an expression of tolerance and anger.


    "What kind of yuan family did ako say?" Zhang Ya replied to jiuer.


    "That''s right." The man said, "I''m Jiang Guwei from the Jiang family. You can call me Jiang Shao." Said Jiang Guwei.


    "Yuan family?" Xiang jiu''er thought carefully, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "I know nothing." Jiang Guwei glared at Xiang jiuer.


    The four ancient families are always low-key, but it doesn''t mean that they are not famous.


    I haven''t heard that the Z people of the Jiang family are the people living at the bottom of the society.


    But that''s good. This kind of person can give some money.


    "One hundred thousand." Jiang Guwei said, "call out Wan Xingke''s girl alone, and 100000 yuan is yours."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take a deep breath to jiu''er. He pinched his fists slightly on his side and said to Zhang Ya, "Zhang Ya, promise me something."


    "What is it?" Zhang Ya looks at Xiang jiuer.


    "Don''t tell youyou about it." Said to jiuer.


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya is stunned.


    When Jiang Guwei heard this, he thought that he wanted to promise to jiuer. He also hoped that the third person didn''t know about it. He smiled contemptuously: "the person who knows the current affairs is a Junjie. If you are so happy, he will give you another 50000 yuan."


    "Follow me." Xiang jiuer shows a smile and hooks his finger at Jiang Guwei, leading him to the safety passage nearby.


    Zhang Ya didn''t know what Xiang jiu''er was going to do, so she followed him.


    Before he could follow in, Zhang Ya heard Jiang Guwei cry for help.


    "150000!" Xiang jiu''er kicked Jiang Guwei one foot after another: "today, I will pay you a medical fee. 150000 yuan is not enough! Day! " After scolding, he made up several feet.


    "How can I talk to your ninth grandmother?" Xiang jiu''er was upset today. Jiang Guwei could only accept his life as a human sandbag when he hit the gun.


    Jiang Guwei has his own Kung Fu, but he doesn''t know what''s going on. For a moment, he seems to have lost his strength. Even if he wants to talk, he feels that his facial muscles are out of control.


    "Nine." Zhang Ya sees that Jiang Guwei is beaten by Xiang jiu''er, his nose is blue and his face is swollen, then he says, "almost."


    "Hum!" Xiang jiu''er finally kicked Jiang Guwei''s body and said, "don''t let Grandma Jiu see you. I''ll beat you once when I see you!"


    Then he turned to jiuer and left.


    As soon as he went to jiuer, a small insect crawled out of Jiang Guwei''s trouser leg and found his way to jiuer.


    When the insect left, Jiang Gu Wei felt that his strength seemed to be coming back. At last, he was able to move freely, but his strength could only be used for crying.


    "Damn it, this white hair!" Jiang Guwei didn''t know what was wrong with him, but he grinned and curled up on the ground with his stomach in his arms: "next time I will die, you bitch will hiss..."


    On the other side, Xiang jiu''er, who was venting, felt much more comfortable. He felt light when he walked and sang a song.


    "Jiu''er, you''re really addicted to these fights." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "That is." "You can remember, don''t let youYou know, or she will say me. In fact, I''ll be merciful, or I''ll make sure that he''s only angry."


    She didn''t want to do it casually, but what Jiang Guwei did was too much. Just looking at his face, Xiang jiuer wanted to step on it.This time, she didn''t go too far. She didn''t kill people. She just beat him up.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "this Jiang Guwei belongs to the Jiang family. It''s right that you didn''t hurt him."


    "The Jiang family is..." Look to jiuer and see Zhang Ya.


    "One of the four ancient families." "I don''t know much about it," Zhang said


    "Oh." Xiang jiu''er answered casually, and then waved his hand without paying any attention: "this kind of rotten person, even if it is a big family, is also a moth."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya also thinks Jiang Guwei is not a good man.


    Soon they left Jiang Guwei''s story behind, and went to the gold shop where she bought gifts for xuanzhu. Zhang Ya said, "both ako and I bought them here."


    "I''ll buy it in this shop, too." I didn''t see what I like when I walked into the shop for a few rounds. Thinking about it, I said to jiu''er, "is there anything simple and elegant in your shop?"


    "Er..." The shop assistant replied in a daze, "now the gold ornaments are all patterned."


    "Is there anything without pattern?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Here..." After thinking about it, the clerk nodded, "yes, but..."


    "If there is one." "Take it out and I''ll have a look," said Xiang jiu''er


    "OK." The clerk answered and took out two small gold bricks from the edge of the counter: "this kind of gold brick generally has no pattern, only marks the weight, which is generally bought by the customer to keep the value or increase the value."


    "BRICs?" Xiang jiuer took the gold brick from the clerk and said, "OK, that''s it."


    It''s still a good thing. It''s simple, generous and direct.


    See how clever she is!


    "How much do you want?" The clerk asked with a smile, "if you want to send someone, one or two of them are OK. We have lettering service. Normally, we send one pair of them."

 Chapter 1785

    "All the gold bricks in our shop are of the same specification. Each one is trapezoid, with 50g and 100g."


    "Well..." Looking at a small wooden box beside jiuer, he said, "how much is this box?"


    "This box is a decorative box, usually more than 100000 will be sent directly to the guests." Said the clerk.


    "Good." "This box is full," said Xiang jiu''er


    "What?" Zhang Ya is also stunned.


    "What?" The clerk was stunned.


    "Fill directly." Take out a card and say, "swipe it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a while, the clerk was relieved: "er Good. "


    "Jiu''er, you are really rich." Zhang Ya blinked, and she and WAN Xingke just bought a small piece.


    "Youyou, aunt Hui and uncle are good to me." "This is my first gift to xuanzhu," Xiang jiuer said Lower the decibel and whisper to jiuer, "and this card belongs to my elder martial brother, right, your master..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya sips her mouth and has no choice. Forget it, she''ll be happy.


    The shop assistant filled the box with 100g of small gold bricks and said, "370 yuan per gram, 12 pieces of 100g of small gold bricks in total, which is 440000 yuan in total."


    "What''s the number?" Xiang jiu''er quit: "it''s hard to hear."


    "Er..." The shop assistant didn''t think it was very pleasant.


    "Is there no discount in your store?" "Before that, I brought my friends here and bought more than 100000 things. Go and apply for a discount with your store manager," Zhang said


    "Well, I''ll talk about it." The clerk answered and left the counter.


    "Zhang Ya, you say I run with the box in my arms. Can they catch up with us?" Asked jiuer.


    "I don''t know how fast you run. I''m not fast anyway." Zhang Ya said.


    "Then After you''re done? " Xiang jiu''er said, "even if they catch you, you can''t give me any punishment."


    "You think more." Zhang yazai thought about it and said, "if they beat me, I may not give it to you, but if you pull out my nails, poke my spine, or pierce my hand bone with an awl, or knock my knee bone with a hammer, I should give it to you."


    "Hiss..." Xiang jiu''er just felt pain when he listened: "well, I can''t run without saying."


    "Who let you go?" Zhang Yabai said at a glance to jiuer, always thinking about these boundless things.


    "Hello." At this time, the clerk came back and said, "I have applied with the store manager. I can give you a 10% discount."


    "How much is that?" Asked jiu''er.


    "404040." Zhang Ya calculated the figure and sipped his mouth: "HMM..."


    "Er..." The clerk picked up the computer and calculated it. It was the number.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er is speechless: "I don''t ask for a lucky number, but can I be so weird?"


    "Then..." The clerk hesitated and said, "if you don''t want to add a 50g small gold brick, I''d better give you a 10% discount." Looking at Xiang jiuer''s extravagance, the shop assistant said simply, "420875, do you think it''s ok?"


    "Another change, 420800." Zhang Ya said, "it''s better to have an eight for the tail."


    "This..." The clerk hesitated.


    "We don''t wipe much, and you''ve got money." Zhang Ya said.


    "I''ll go and ask for instructions again." Said the clerk.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    It wasn''t long before the clerk went back: "the store manager said it was OK."


    "That''s it." "To nine son waved a hand to say:" swipe card swipe card


    "OK." The clerk handed the wrapped gift back to Xiang jiu''er along with the card: "welcome to visit next time."


    "Let''s go." To nine son of the beautiful Zizi holding Zhang Ya''s arm to go out.


    At the same time, joker, who was in Kyoto, looked at the text message on his mobile phone and was a little confused: "420000?"


    He didn''t buy anything worth 420000.


    "I think it''s the girl of jiu''er." Joker sighed, put the phone away and swipe it.


    Anyway, his money is still there. It''s useless.


    At this time, a gentle and elegant man walked down the stairs slowly with an envelope in his hand: "joker."


    "Master." Joker immediately got up from the sofa.


    "Look at the letter." Jin chenrui throws the envelope in his hand lightly, and it flies to Joker as if it had eyes.


    Joker picked up the letter and opened the envelope: "white house?"


    "Yes." Jin chenrui said, "I''m wondering if you''d like to take a trip for me or if I''d like to go there myself.""Master is going to give Bai family a face?" Joker asked.


    "This baiqiuwu is very interesting." Jin chenrui said with a smile, "few young people still write letters by hand."


    "Listen to master''s decision." Joker said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin chenrui thought for a moment and said, "I''d better go there myself."


    "Yes." Joker answered. Master said what he did.


    "You come with me." Jin chenrui said.


    "Good." Joker responded.


    It''s the same sentence. Master can do whatever he says.


    "By the way." Jin chenrui thought for a moment and said, "you''ll go to longzhai and then come to Xiangyang to stay for two days. If you don''t see these days, you miss him a little."


    "Master?" Joker looked at Jin chenrui and asked, "there''s a question I don''t know how to ask."


    "Ask." Jin chenrui sits on the sofa and looks at joker.


    "Are you going to take Shen Xiangyang as an apprentice?" Joker asked.


    "No such plan." Jin chenrui said, "jiu''er is my last Apprentice."


    "Then..." When Joker looked at Jin chenrui, he always thought that Jin chenrui attached great importance to Shen Xiangyang. When Shen Xiangyang was asked by Elan you to stay for a few days, Jin chenrui was very good to Shen Xiangyang.


    "You''ve got your apprentice." Jin chenrui said, "your younger martial brother has not yet."


    "You Lin?" Joker remembered that she Youlin had come back this morning and was still sleeping in her room.


    "Xiangyang is a very talented child." Jin chenrui said, "smart, young, and quick to learn."


    "But you Lin......" Joker frowned and thought of her childhood.


    "You should take Xiangyang back. It''s important to pay attention to fate. Opportunities can be given, but it depends more on whether they have such fate." Jin Chen Rui Mou color gradually sink said.

 Chapter 1786

    The whole body aches, especially the soft meat in the waist, which hurts under the skin.


    "Shit." Jiang Guwei sat up reluctantly after a long time. His arm seemed to be broken and could not move.


    At this time, the door of the emergency exit was pushed open. When three men in suits saw Jiang Guwei, they were shocked: "young master, you..."


    "No nonsense! Take me to the hospital! " Jiang Gu Wei said with a grin.


    "Yes." The three men immediately helped Jiang Guwei out carefully.


    Sent to the hospital for examination, found that many of the body are skin trauma, right arm bone fracture, need to be hospitalized.


    Jiang Guwei''s face was gloomy. He was going to work in Z City, but now he was beaten like a pig''s head. How could he do anything after that? He doesn''t want face!


    If the old man didn''t tell him to visit wanxingke before going out, he would be insulted? And that white hair! I''ll kill her next time I see you!


    This bitch!


    At this time, the door of the ward opened, and two middle-aged men walked in quickly one by one. When the man in front saw the injury on Jiang Guwei''s face, he was surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    Before leaving in the morning, I was still fine. How could I change into a sick suit after a while? I was in a mess.


    "Three uncles." Jiang Gu Wei called a person and felt a pain in the corner of his mouth, showing his teeth.


    "What are you doing?" Third uncle Jiang is not an irredeemable person. He knows in his heart what kind of character Jiang Guwei is.


    "It''s not my fault!" Jiang Gu Wei called a grievance in his heart: "I want to invite Wan Xingke. Grandpa told me to find her before going out, otherwise I......" In this excitement, Jiang Guwei took a breath of cold air before he finished saying: "hiss..."


    "The wound on you was done by wanxingke?" Third uncle Jiang frowned. He also knew that the old man wanted to marry thousands of families. But what does wanxingke mean? Even if you don''t want to, you can''t beat people indiscriminately.


    Anyway, the Wan family and the Jiang family have some connections, which is too much.


    "Not her." Jiang Guwei said, "it''s with Wan Xingke." Jiang Guwei added something to the story of looking for WAN Xingke today and being humiliated by Wan Xingke: "after I calmed down, I went to see her again. I didn''t see her, but I met the woman with her. I wanted her to make an appointment with Wan Xingke, and I promised to give her money. As a result..."


    "The woman who called you?" Asked Uncle Jiang.


    "It''s not the woman. It''s the woman with the woman." Said Jiang Guwei.


    "What is this woman''s and that woman''s?" Jiang Sanshu listened more and more disorderly, stared at Jiang Guwei and said, "can someone beat you for nothing? A girl''s family is, do you flirt with others when you see their parents look good? "


    "I didn''t!" Jiang Guwei is worried. He is famous in Kyoto. What kind of beauty hasn''t he met?


    "You must have offended others with your extravagant words." "Where did you learn all your Kung Fu?" said Jiang, like Jiang Guwei? How can a woman beat her to the bone? "


    "I don''t know either." Jiang Guwei himself can''t understand the matter: "when it comes to the evil gate, he suddenly feels that his body doesn''t listen to him, and his muscles are sore and numb. He doesn''t listen to orders at all. Let alone fight back. He can''t even defend himself. This bitch also kicks me in the face and gives me vicious hands!"


    "What nonsense!" Uncle Jiang doesn''t believe this: "if you can''t beat others, you will say you can''t beat them. What are you doing?"


    "I didn''t!" Jiang Gu Wei''s Qi is not good. He kicks the quilt away.


    "What can you do with me now!" Said uncle Jiang with a snort.


    "Three uncles!" Jiang Guwei is really going to die of anger. How can he not understand? He is the victim. He has suffered such a serious injury!


    "Yes?" The man behind Jiang Sanshu looks at Jiang Guwei''s wrists and brows, and grabs Jiang Guwei''s calves two steps ahead.


    "Hello! What are you doing! " Jiang Guwei''s leg is a little muddled by the man.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Dong?" Third uncle Jiang was also stunned.


    "Jiang Shao didn''t meet ordinary people." Mr. Dong hums and laughs: "this is a demagogue."


    "Poison maker?" Jiang Guwei is also a Zheng: "how can?" The girl looks smaller than herself.


    "It''s already green here." Dong pointed out and said: "there is an insect eye in the middle. If you look at it, you will think it''s a knock. The bruised skin looks like a collision. In fact, it''s poisoned, but it will recover in a week or so. How old is Jiang Shao Mr. Dong asked.


    "It''s a little girl, about twenty years old, looking like..." Jiang Guwei thought about it carefully: "I can see it. My eyes are big, like a non mainstream, and I dyed my hair white."


    "White hair?" Mr. Dong''s eyes suddenly opened wide: "a white hair, age around 20..." How can this description be so like the new Gu Wang selected some time ago?"Mr. Dong?" "Do you know who it is?" he asked


    "Not sure yet." Mr. Dong said: "but since he is a demagogue, now it seems that the other side has been merciful, otherwise, Jiang Shao is afraid to be......"


    "Seriously?" Uncle Jiang Sanshu was stunned. Jiang Guwei came out to work with him. If something really happened, how could he explain it to his family.


    "No such evil." Jiang Guwei naturally didn''t want to believe this kind of thing. He just gave a cold Snort and felt that Dong was trying to make sense of it.


    "In a word, it''s better to avoid it." "It''s very likely that the other side won''t be provoked," Mr. Dong said


    "Well then." Jiang Sanshu thinks that he should be careful. Turning around, he looks at Jiang Guwei and says, "take a good rest here and reflect in the hospital. You can''t step out of the hospital without my permission!"


    "Three uncles!" Jiang Guwei was stunned. At home, he was punished and forbidden to walk out. What kind of world is this! He''s a victim!


    "Do you hear me!" Uncle Jiang''s voice is a little louder.


    "Yes!" The bodyguard who was guarding the ward immediately replied loudly.


    "If you dare to disobey me, I will send someone to press you back to Kyoto."


    "I......" Jiang Guwei is really speechless now. He really feels that he is even worse than dou''e!


    In his heart, Xiang jiu''er and Xiang jiu''er have made a connection. As long as he is given the chance, he must take good care of that white hair. If he doesn''t crack her bones, he won''t be named Jiang!


    After Jiang Sanshu and Dong left, Jiang Guwei shook his fist in the air, but pulled it to the injured place, and the pain shrank on the bed.

 Chapter 1787

    Country Z, Kyoto.


    When Joker arrived at the longzhai and explained his intention, the leader of the Longjia family sent for Shen Xiangyang.


    Shen Xiangyang only said to say hello to his father, then he packed his backpack, packed some clothes and washing utensils, and set out with joker.


    After sitting in the car, Shen Xiangyang asked Jin chenrui what he wanted him to do.


    Joker took a look at Shen Xiangyang and said, "let''s go, you will go.". Ask so many what to do. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang was scared by Joker''s cold attitude, so he didn''t dare to ask again. He just shrank to the door at the other end and leaned against it.


    Thinking of Shen Xiangyang''s relationship with ilanyou, Joker felt a little upset. How could anyone around him have a relationship with ilanyou.


    Younger martial sister, younger martial brother I guess it''s the same


    I''m not happy. I''m not happy!


    Joker''s face was cold, and he always took Shen Xiangyang back to the mansion. There was no good expression on the face.


    Shen Xiangyang didn''t dare to chat with Joker like this. He only saw Jin chenrui after arriving at the destination, and Shen Xiangyang''s smile reappeared.


    "Xiao Xiangyang." Reading on the sofa, Jin chenrui saw Shen Xiangyang and beckoned, "come here."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang should a then trot past, rely on Jin chenrui''s leg to show a smile.


    "Literate?" Jin chenrui asked, shaking the book in his hand.


    "It''s Latin, I don''t quite recognize it." Shen Xiangyang took a look at the book, pursed his mouth and shook his head.


    "Know Latin?" Jin chenrui asked.


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded. He knew a lot of words, but he didn''t dabble in Latin. There were no original Latin books in his parents'' books, so he just knew it was Latin.


    "Hungry?" Jin chenrui asked.


    "All right." Shen Xiangyang said: "six aunts made sweet soup for me earlier, and then six brothers who swept the backyard gave me small cakes, as well as granddad who was in charge of pruning, who brought meat pine buns from home, and..." Shen Xiangyang, like the same number: "this afternoon is to eat a lot."


    "Your appetite is like nine." Jin chenrui said with a smile.


    "No more than aunt jiuer." Shen Xiangyang quickly shook his head and said, "aunt jiuer said that if she is hungry, she can eat me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin chenrui listened to this and smiled helplessly. How could these nine children be so naughty and frighten children.


    It was Joker who looked up and down at Shen Xiangyang and said, "maybe it''s not enough..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang takes a breath of cold air when he hears this comment. Can''t Aunt jiuer really eat herself?


    If it''s not enough to eat yourself, who will eat next?


    How does Shen Xiangyang feel terrible.


    "That''s all." Jin chenrui smiled and said, "can you have supper after having so many snacks this afternoon?"


    "I can''t eat." Shen Xiangyang said truthfully.


    "It doesn''t matter. Then have some soup." Jin chenrui stood up and said, "let the kitchen make the meal."


    "Yes." The waiting servant answered.


    "Xiao Xiangyang." Jin chenrui took Shen Xiangyang''s hand and said, "there is a man upstairs who is still sleeping. Go and wake him up and let him go downstairs to eat."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang raised his head and looked up. He remembered several rooms upstairs: "but I don''t know which room he is in."


    "You go upstairs with joker and he will tell you which room it is." Jin chenrui looks at joker and reminds him with his lips.


    stare, don''t let you Lin kill Shen Xiangyang by mistake. ]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker read Jin chenrui''s lips and nodded. Then he looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "let''s go."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang is still afraid. He is not close to joker.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As Joker walked, he looked at Shen Xiangyang with the remaining light of his eyes.


    I hope this kid has a big life.


    Shen Xiangyang is also a little puzzled. Tomorrow Joker can call. Why do you call him to wake up the sleeping man?


    But since Jin chenrui said it, he did it.


    "Here we are." "That''s it," joker said, standing in front of a half closed door


    "Oh." Shen Xiangyang nodded and raised his hand to knock on the door: "Hello, get up to eat."


    There was no echo in the door.


    "How are you?" Shen Xiangyang knocks on the door again and looks at the crack of the door with a slightly crooked head.


    Although it''s not all dark yet, the room is black. It should be the reason why the curtains are closed.


    Shen Xiangyang looks back at joker.Joker looks like he has nothing to do with himself. He doesn''t think so on his face, but his hands are always ready on his side.


    Shen Xiangyang looked at Joker like this and had to turn around and sigh a little. Then he carefully opened the half closed door: "hello..."


    It seems that he has to rely on himself. Although it doesn''t seem very polite, he should always be careful since he wants to wake up the man.


    Seeing Shen Xiangyang go in, Joker also takes two steps forward.


    "Hello It''s time to get up... " Shen Xiangyang went inside and thought it was scary: "you..." Good words have not yet been said.


    He felt as if a gust of wind had blown through his front door. Just as he was frightened to close his eyes, a man''s hand grabbed his throat and grabbed his whole body.


    His throat was pinched out of breath. Shen Xiangyang''s feet soared. His hands clung to the wrist holding his neck. His fingernails scratched a blood mark on each other''s wrist.


    In a flurry, he had a pair of eyes.


    Is this human eye?


    Shen Xiangyang is not sure. His outline is very similar, but his eyes are not.


    Too late to think more, Shen Xiangyang raised his feet to kick: "let go! Let go of me! "


    Joker felt that he would be dead if he didn''t do it again. He raised his hand, and a silver needle appeared at the fingertip as soon as he turned his wrist.


    "Let go of me!" Shen Xiangyang screams.


    let me go! Let go of me! ]


    the ethereal sounds in the memory seem to coincide with the sounds in the ear.


    Release his hand, Shen Xiangyang fell on the floor, he gasped, staring at the people in front of him.


    God, this man almost killed him!


    When Joker saw this, she was shocked. How could she let go?


    She Youlin raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. Then she looked at Shen Xiangyang who fell on the ground and asked, "who are you?"


    Shen Xiangyang took a deep breath and got up from the ground. His eyes looked at she Youlin, who was still very scared. He couldn''t stop shivering.

 Chapter 1788

    Joker looks at Shen Xiangyang and shakes his head secretly. She is so scared. Don''t say she is a little ghost. Even a grown-up is scared to see her like that.


    "I......" Shen Xiangyang takes a deep breath to suppress his instinct of fear: "my name is Shen Xiangyang. Grandpa Jin asked me to ask you to come downstairs for dinner..."


    I heard that although Shen Xiangyang was kowtowing and bashing, he was still relatively complete in conveying things clearly. Joker was the first time to make some changes to Shen Xiangyang, a little devil. He also knew why Jin chenrui appreciated Shen Xiangyang.


    "Well, I see." She Youlin glanced up and down at Shen Xiangyang, and saw that his skirt was a bit messy, his face was scared to lose its original color, and there was still fear in her eyes: "next time, don''t make a sound when I sleep, let alone approach me."


    "Well..." Shen Xiangyang nodded, then stepped back out of the room.


    When Joker saw that he was going to leave, she Youlin stopped him.


    "You''ve gone too far." She Youlin said in a cold voice.


    "That''s what master meant." Joker looks at she Youlin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She Youlin didn''t say anything else. What does Shifu mean by that?


    How much more is there to test his humanity?


    Joker smiled and left sheyoulin''s room. After all, he saw interesting pictures. When he left the room, he thought Shen Xiangyang had already gone downstairs, but he saw him sitting on the stairs with his small body against the wall.


    "What are you doing here?" Joker went to Shen Xiangyang and asked.


    "My legs..." Shen Xiangyang looked at Joker: "I can''t walk Don''t listen to me. " It felt like he had it before.


    When he saw his parents killed, he remembered clearly that his mother had let him run and kept him running.


    But his body didn''t listen.


    As now, I can''t move.


    Joker knows that this is Shen Xiangyang''s muscle reaction after being scared.


    He raised his hand and stabbed the silver needle into Shen Xiangyang''s acupoints. After receiving the needle, Joker said, "now?"


    Shen Xiangyang looked at joker and stood up, nodded: "I can move, but I still have a little leg soft."


    Joker picked up Shen Xiangyang.


    Was suddenly picked up, Shen Xiangyang is also a Leng.


    "Just this time." After Joker finished speaking, he took Shen Xiangyang downstairs.


    Shen Xiangyang lowered his head slightly when he was placed on the chair beside the dining table. He was used to joker. Although Joker looked cold, he was surprised by a good man.


    "How is it?" Jin chenrui looks at Shen Xiangyang and asks.


    "He has been woken up." Shen Xiangyang took the wet pad from the servant, wiped his hands and handed it back.


    "Nothing happened?" Jin chenrui asked seemingly unintentionally.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker wiped his hand and handed back the handkerchief to the servant. He looked at Shen Xiangyang with the remaining light of his eyes. If it''s an ordinary child who is afraid to cry, if he has a plan, he can point to the end to complain and arouse the adults'' sympathy.


    "No." Shen Xiangyang picked up the spoon and stirred the soup cup: "nothing happened."


    He is a guest of others, but there is no real harm. In addition, your aunt once told him that Jin chenrui is the master who can protect him and aunt jiuer.


    Then it''s right to think that nothing has happened. The next time he doesn''t call that weirdo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin chenrui holds the chopsticks and says with a smile, "that''s right."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang answered.


    Joker hooked his mouth with interest. Although he didn''t want to admit it, the people around ilanyou were all interesting people.


    Jin chenrui knows about she Youlin. She Youlin, who just woke up, has no sense and human nature. Unless she wakes up naturally, he will attack all creatures around him.


    This is a passive self-protection skill of she Youlin.


    Jin chenrui looks at joker and wants to know if he made a move. Joker shakes his head slightly.


    When Jin chenrui saw Joker''s reaction, he smiled and his heart was clear.


    At this time, footsteps came from the stairs.


    She Youlin came to the restaurant step by step, took a look at Shen Xiangyang and sat beside joker.


    Shen Xiangyang sees the person who is diagonally opposite to him, holding the spoon tightly.


    This man looks a little lazy now, his hair is a little messy. Although his eyes look cold and unfriendly, they are much better than the ones I saw before.


    She Youlin noticed that Shen Xiangyang looked at him and looked at Jin chenrui: "master."


    "Yes?" Jin chenrui sees to she Youlin: "does the meal not agree with the appetite?""No." She Youlin shook her head and asked, "who is she?"


    "Xiangyang." Jin chenrui said, "it''s from jiuer..."


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. How old are the nine children?" She Youlin said without a clue.


    "Poof..." Joker almost choked on the soup.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang is also stunned. This is aunt jiuer''s senior brother It seems that the brain is just like aunt jiuer''s, which is not working very well.


    "You sleep silly! What nonsense! " Joker picked up the pad on the table and wiped his mouth.


    "Then she is..." She Youlin looks at Shen Xiangyang and asks.


    "It''s nine children''s friend''s child." Jin chenrui said.


    "Oh." She Youlin nodded and said.


    "Rain." Jin chenrui put down the chopsticks and looked at she Youlin: "what do you think?"


    He chose such an apprentice for she Youlin. She should be satisfied.


    "She?" She Youlin looked up and down at Shen Xiangyang, then frowned, put down the chopsticks, a thoughtful expression.


    Joker rarely sees she Youlin meditating. In addition, it''s an important thing for her to receive disciples. Joker also puts down his chopsticks and looks at her with interest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know what happened. Shen Xiangyang looked at she Youlin and Jin chenrui. He didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "I think..." She Youlin finally said, "such a thing as a child''s daughter-in-law is the dross of the old society. There should be no such thing in the modern society." After a pause, she Youlin said solemnly, "although it''s good that master and elder martial brother care about my life, I''m not interested in her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jin chenrui and Joker were confused for a moment.


    "Ha?" Shen Xiangyang is also confused. What''s it all about.


    "I''m sorry." She Youlin said to Shen Xiangyang, "for the past and the present."


    "That Take the liberty to say... " Shen Xiangyang looked at Jin chenrui and said, "I''m a boy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now it''s her turn to be silly.

 Chapter 1789

    The work is almost solved, Ilan Youcai rubbed his stiff shoulder.


    It''s really hot now. There''s no way to live without the air conditioner. When the air conditioner is turned on, it''s blowing all day. The joints are hard.


    "Lan you." Xie Wenhao pushes open the half closed door and probes in: "are you finished?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "I''m going to pack up and go home."


    "Go to a place with me first." Xie Wenhao leaned against the door frame and said with a smile.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded his head and asked, "is it a long time?"


    If it''s a long time, she calls home and says she won''t go home for dinner.


    "I don''t know." Xie Wenhao thought for a moment and said, "but it won''t be too early. I want to invite you to dinner."


    "All right." Yilanyou nodded and picked up his cell phone and said, "I''ll make a call first."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you outside." Xie Wenhao smiled, waved his hand and walked out.


    He went out and Chang Ning went in. They met each other. Xie Wenhao saw that Chang Ning was too lazy to cause trouble and gave way.


    Chang Ning sees Xie Wenhao is also a pair of off-duty, so she doesn''t want to make trouble again, so she gives way to Xie Wenhao.


    You go left and I go right. You are facing each other.


    Seeing the people in front of them, Chang Ning and Xie Wenhao give way to each other at the same time.


    "You!" Two people look at each other at the same time.


    "Making trouble, isn''t it?" Asked Chang Ning, frowning.


    "Trouble you!" Xie Wenhao also frowned at Changning.


    "I''m in trouble?" Chang Ning snorts coldly. It''s this Xie Wenhao who makes trouble.


    "Admitted?" Xie Wenhao looked at Chang Ning and said, "well, my adult doesn''t remember villains..."


    Before Xie Wenhao''s words were finished, Chang Ning started with a cold hum and hit Xie Wenhao hard on the shoulder, then walked in a strong way.


    "Hello!" Being hit like this, Xie Wenhao is not happy. What does Changning mean!


    "Hum." Chang Ning didn''t turn back either. He walked straight ahead. He just lifted his long wine red hair with his hand, showing a triumphant King posture.


    "I......" When Xie Wenhao saw this, he could only bite his teeth: "I''m a good man and I don''t fight with women!"


    At the end of the speech, Xie Wenhao hummed and went out.


    At this time, ilanyou also hung up the phone at home, packed up his things and went out with his bag on his back.


    "First lady?" Chang Ning was just walking to the door when she saw that ilanyou was leaving. "Are you finished?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "see brother Wenhao?"


    "I don''t want to see it." Chang Ning was angry at the thought.


    "What?" Ilanyou did not hear clearly for a while.


    "Nothing." Chang Ning smiled and said, "elder lady, would you like to go to the netherworld group to have a look tonight? Everyone misses you very much."


    "Not tonight." Yilanyou said: "brother Wenhao said that I would accompany him to a place tonight. It''s not certain when it will end."


    "He again?" Chang Ning frowns unconsciously. Why does Xie Wenhao always make trouble?


    "Yes?" Ilanyou looks over at Changning.


    "No, nothing." Chang Ning took a look at yilanyou''s eyes and said with a smile, "eldest lady, do you need my protection?"


    "This..." Ilanyou is not sure.


    "It''s better for me to accompany you when jiu''er is away." Chang Ning said.


    "All right." Ilan you nodded: "but I''ll ask brother Hao later." It''s not good if there''s something involved that you don''t want the third party to know.


    "Good." Chang Ning nodded with a smile.


    Ilanyou and Changning go out together. It''s nice to see that the business of Yishi restaurant building is excellent.


    Xie Wenhao did not feel any accident when he saw Chang Ning following yilanyou.


    "Changning will go with us, OK?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No problem." Xie Wenhao said, more than one person, maybe there is another reference: "drive my car."


    Xie Wenhao drove ilanyou and Changning to a new shopping mall in the city.


    Enough air conditioning, a door is very comfortable.


    "When did the mall open?" Changning doesn''t know that a new shopping mall has opened here.


    "Some time ago." Xie Wenhao answered and led them to the elevator.


    Elaine you didn''t pay attention when she came in, but she came back when she walked in.


    This shopping mall is the property of Xie''s family, but the management right is the son of Uncle Xie Wenhao''s.


    Yilanyou takes a look at Xie Wenhao and takes back his eyes, pretending that he doesn''t know what to follow him.


    After going upstairs, Xie Wenhao led yilanyou and Changning into a toy store: "look, which is better?""I can''t see that you still have this hobby?" Chang Ning looked around: "so childlike?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao took a look at Chang Ning and said, "it''s not for me to play. I''m going to buy a full moon gift for Yixuan bamboo."


    "That''s not necessary." Yilanyou blinked and said, "xuanzhu doesn''t know anything. It''s a waste to buy toys now."


    "No waste." "The brain development of infants has been carried out for a long time. At this time, we should also pay attention to early education. It is very effective for children''s aesthetic sense and inner construction to attract their attention with some bright colored toys or toys that can produce pleasant sounds," Xie said


    "Oh..." Ilan you nodded. In terms of psychological education, Xie Wenhao was the expert.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning glanced up and down at Xie Wenhao: "so understand baby? Why don''t you have one? "


    "How do you make your own?" "How did you learn biology?" he choked? I''ve known for a long time that the lack of domestic x education is serious. I didn''t expect it to be so serious. How are you? Do you have it? "


    "You!" Chang Ning is angry. He raises his 12 cm heel and steps on Xie Wenhao''s foot.


    "Hiss..." Xie Wenhao took a breath of cold air and said, "you are really here!"


    "It''s so much worse to speculate about a woman''s age." Chang Ning gave Xie Wenhao a look: "it''s light if you don''t step on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao gave her a choking look and said, "I don''t want to know you."


    "As if you had some sense." Chang Ning connects again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao doesn''t speak any more, but he and Chang Ning look at each other.


    "That''s good." Elanyou knows that Xie Wenhao and Chang Ning are used to each other, so she doesn''t pay attention to them all the time. She walks to a shelf and picks up the little toys on it.

 Chapter 1790

    Yilan Yougang picked up the things and made the sound of wind bell when it was blown by the wind, but there was no sound device on the surface of the toy.


    All kinds of colored balls are hanging, and there are still some weights in your hands.


    The touch of the color ball is excellent. It looks like a thin layer of soft skin with some water inside. It''s also cold and cold to touch. It has good elasticity. It''s extremely suitable for children to practice grasping when they have grasping awareness.


    "This one looks good." Chang Ning pinched the blue ball and made a bird call that he could hear in the dim morning.


    "Eh?" Xie Wenhao also felt some magic. He reached out and pinched the yellow ball. He heard the sound of a bubble breaking in the water. The ball in his hand was intact. He didn''t get any sound device when he pinched it.


    "That''s good." Chang Ning nodded.


    "Hello, this is the latest development, corresponding to the 0-1-year-old baby''s early education toys, which can let the baby have a certain sensitivity practice to color and sound. These spheres adopt the latest nano core technology, which is non-toxic, even if they are scratched by children." Said the clerk.


    "Is this strong?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s strong. It looks very light and soft, but it can actually withstand the bite force of 90kg and the gravity of 100kg, so it won''t break when bumping and falling. It''s internationally certified and can be used at ease." "The assistant smiled and said," this product has the sound effect settings of the whole cloud disk. In the future, it can also change the sound effect. It also supports recording and can record the voice of parents. "


    "Constant coagulation." Elanyou gives Changning a look. Is it really that strong? Just try Changning''s hand.


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded, holding the ball in the palm a little bit and applying force.


    Seeing the soft ball deforming in Changning''s hand, even the clerk pinched a cold sweat.


    "Yes." Chang Ning slowly released his hand and said that the quality of the ball was good.


    "Ha ha, ha ha." The shop assistant said with a smile, "because our mall is newly opened, we have full preferential policies."


    "How much is this?" Xie Wenhao is very satisfied with the toy.


    "Over 30000." The clerk said, "if you use the full reduction activity, it should be just 30000."


    "All right, that''s it." Xie Wenhao nodded, "wrap it up."


    "OK." The shop assistant was happy to see the sale.


    "In that case, I''ll buy a toy for Xiaoxuan bamboo, too." Changning''s original plan was to give xuanzhu a sabre. She had a good Swiss Army Sabre and lived with her for many years. It''s a symbol of her honor. It''s of great significance.


    Originally, I wanted to send a knife to suppress evil spirits and protect xuanzhu from growing up. But now, if you are a child, you should send a normal toy.


    Now, it may be a little bloody to deliver the knife.


    "Learn from others. Hum. " Xie Wenhao snorted.


    "I''ll beat you if you talk nonsense." Chang Ning Bai takes Xie Wenhao''s look and chooses the gift he wants to give to Yixuan bamboo.


    "Tut." Xie Wenhao snorted. He didn''t believe that Changning''s soft fist could hit anyone. At least he had practiced before.


    "Where is the bathroom?" Ilanyou looked at the clerk and asked.


    "Very close." "Just go out and turn left," said the clerk


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Elanyou said and went out.


    "I''ll be with you?" Chang Ning looks at Ilan you.


    "No, you choose yours." "It''s not far," said ilanyou


    "Good." Chang Ning nodded when she heard that.


    See Yi Lanyou go out, Chang Ning continue to shuttle in the shelf: "this is suitable for 0-1 year-old baby?"


    "These three rows and the ones hanging on the left wall, as well as those in the display cabinets over there." Said the clerk.


    "Well." Chang Ning nodded, picked up this one, looked at it, picked up that one, and studied it carefully.


    Xie Wenhao stood aside and watched Chang Ning try to play with various toys carefully. The expression on her face was the same as that of her normal work, but there was a kind of difference.


    Xie Wenhao''s mouth also rose unconsciously.


    "Brother Wenhao, it''s really you." A man''s voice came from the door.


    Xie Wenhao looked back. His jaw was a little tense for a moment. There was an indescribable emotion in his eyes.


    When Chang Ning heard the name, he looked up to Xie Wenhao. He saw a man of the same age as Xie Wenhao standing opposite him. They were similar in body shape and facial features, but Xie Wenhao was better in appearance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao didn''t speak but looked at the people in front of him.


    "I was shocked to hear that you were here." The man said with a smile, "since we''re here, let''s go home together in the evening. My parents, my eldest uncle and my eldest aunt miss you very much. It''s not bad if you want to work. Why do you want to move out?""It''s my choice." Xie Wenhao said in a cold voice, "take care of yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man was embarrassed for a moment, then he smiled and said, "it''s my fault. I saw you in this toy store and thought you were going home to see us. That''s right." The man seemed to think of something and said, "xiaoniansheng, do you know that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao''s hand slightly pinched on his side, then slowly unfolded: "congratulations."


    "Congratulations?" The man smiled: "say, I always thought Xiaonian could be my cousin. Who knows that the wrong is my wife? It''s been so long. Brother Wenhao, do you still care about it? "


    "No." Xie Wenhao said.


    "No way." The man continued to smile and said, "come back earlier. This shopping mall is the same. I wanted you to open it, but you didn''t have any interest. My father wanted me to try it. Anyway, it''s all thanks to my family. Brother Wenhao, you have your own business, right?"


    "Yes." Xie Wenhao answered, with no expression on his face.


    "By the way, do you want to buy toys for your nephew?" The man said with a smile, "isn''t that polite?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao didn''t answer this time. He didn''t know Xiaonian was born. How could he buy Xiaonian any gifts.


    "Wenli, why are you here?" A woman''s voice rings behind a man.


    "Xiaonian." When Xie Wenli looked back, he saw that his wife also had a bright eye. He pulled Xiaonian''s hand over him and said, "Xiaonian, who are you looking at?"

 Chapter 1791

    "Wen Wenhao... " Xiaonian is also shocked to see Xie Wenhao. She didn''t expect to see Xie Wenhao at this time.


    She subconsciously put her hand on her abdomen.


    Just a few months after the birth of the child, this figure has not yet recovered, now she will be a little bloated ah?


    "Xiaonian." When Xie Wenhao saw Xiaonian, he felt that she was more mellow than before. Her face was ruddy and she should have had a good life. Xie Wenhao was relieved.


    "Xiaonian, brother Wenhao is very polite. He is still buying gifts for our son." Xie Wenli holds Xiaonian in his arms and looks at Xie Wenhao and says, "it''s great that brother Wenhao can ignore the past. Do you feel moved to buy a gift for Binbin


    "I......" Xiaonian looks at Xie Wenhao. His eyes are complicated. He opens his mouth but doesn''t know what to say. Only at the end of the day does he say, "moved."


    "Ha ha." Xie Wenli smiled and said: "brother Wenhao, you must go home tonight and have a good look at your nephew. By the way, what gift did you buy for Binbin?" Xie Wenli looked at the bag that Xie Wenhao was carrying: "let me have a look."


    Then he reached for his hand. Xie Wenhao turned to his side and avoided Xie Wenli''s hand.


    Xie Wenli''s face changed. He looked up at Xie Wenhao and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao didn''t reply. He looked at Xiao Nian''s face and turned to Xie Wenli.


    "Brother Wenhao, don''t you still blame me?" Xie Wenli said, "it''s you who have been studying abroad. You are a man. You have your own ambition and ambition. But Xiaonian is a woman. Xiaonian can''t wait for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaonian heard this and lowered his head slightly. His hands were stirred together in front of his abdomen: "Wenli, stop talking, let''s go."


    "Xiaonian, I love you." Xie Wenli grabs Xiaonian''s shoulder and looks at Xie Wenhao: "brother Wenhao, I still hope to get your blessing. Of course, anyway, Xiaonian is my wife now. I hope you can take the old idea as soon as possible. I know you still hang Xiaonian before you go home, but..."


    These words are really sour. During Xie Wenhao''s study abroad, he hooked up with Xie Wenhao''s woman. Now she sells some saints and makes the whole world covet his wife.


    This is the most common temper.


    When she came to Xie Wenhao, she naturally took his arm and half of her body was nestled on him like water: "honey, I can''t pick it out, please help me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao was stunned when he saw Chang Ning.


    Xie Wenli and Xiao Nian are even more surprised and round their eyes.


    Chang Ning pinches Mimi with her other hand on Xie Wenhao''s waist.


    She has given him a long face by playing with him at such a low price. If Xie Wenhao doesn''t know how to play, she will really kill him.


    "Wenhao, who is she?" Xiaonian is the first to slow down and look at Changning. His eyes are full of hostility.


    "Honey, who is she?" Chang Ning looks up and down at Xiao Nian. She is equipped with standard lady''s equipment. She looks beautiful and smart. Her facial features are exquisite. Her figure is a little round. It should be the reason why she hasn''t recovered after giving birth to her baby. Generally speaking, she is a delightful girl, but her eyes are not very friendly.


    "Xiaonian." Xie Wenhao looked at Chang Ning and said, "she is my cousin''s wife."


    "You haven''t said who she is!" Xiaonian said.


    "Me?" Chang Ning smiled and said, "I''m your cousin''s partner."


    "Wenhao and I are childhood sweethearts." Xiaonian looks at Changning and says.


    "Bamboos and horses?" Chang Ning suddenly smiles.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xiaonian asked.


    "Sorry, the word is too ancient to hold back for a while." She often covers her mouth and smiles. Her eyes are like silk.


    "You!" Xiaonian gets angry. Is this woman saying that she''s old-fashioned? How dare you say that? How much better is this woman?


    Xiao Nian looks up and down at Chang Ning.


    A wine red long curly hair, bold and enchanting, beautiful facial features with delicate makeup, slim body, where there is meat, where there should be thin and dry, this is a good figure Xiaonian never had before she was pregnant.


    A professional suit, in the high-heeled shoes under the decoration of a pair of slender legs in the stockings looming perfect, Xiaonian bit his teeth only spit in his heart fox spirit].


    Xie Wenli saw that Chang Ning was in front of his eyes.


    What is red rose and white rose?


    This woman is the best contrast with the little idea.


    Xiaonian and Xie Wenhao were born in a scholarly family. They are not rich in learning, but they are also absolutely rich in learning.


    It''s like the shy white rose in the early morning, which is always so clear, but only in front of Xie Wenhao can Xiaonian show the girl''s smile.


    Xie Wenhao is the thorn in the eye of his flesh. Now it is a harmonious society. He can''t get rid of him, but that doesn''t mean he can''t replace him!"Xiaoning, don''t be naughty." Xie Wenhao thought that since he wanted to play, he should do enough. Just let Xie Wenli know that he has completely let go.


    Don''t run him on this every time you see him.


    He admitted that he adored Xiaonian when he was young, but that was also the most appreciated one. It was only because of his studies that he lost Xiaonian, which made him a little distressed.


    He felt that he had done nothing wrong, but the result was not as good as one would like. What''s more, I''m so tired of saying thank you gift.


    Xiaoning, don''t be naughty. ]With a little helplessness and tolerance, this speech accompanied Xie Wenhao''s gentle voice, which is really fascinating.


    Changning''s ears turned red all of a sudden.


    "Brother Wenhao, here..." Xie Wenli looked back at Chang Ning and asked, "when did you make a girlfriend? This is... "


    "Her name is Changning." Xie Wenhao said.


    "Hello, Miss Chang." Xie Wenli looked up and down at Chang Ning and said.


    "What''s her name, Miss Chang? Is it strange?" Chang Ning said.


    "I haven''t got married yet. Isn''t it right to call you Miss Chang?" "I want to be Mrs. Xie now, is it a little earlier?" Xiaonian interposed


    "Ha ha." Chang Ning put the hand that covered her mouth and smiled slightly down on her slender waist and abdomen that seemed to be filled with a smile. "It''s not early, after all, the children have it."


    "What?" Xie Wenli and Xiao Nian stared in surprise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao is also stunned. The script is out of line. Why does it suddenly have children? How could he not know.


    Chang Ning is smiling.


    I''m kidding. The baby named Xiaonian has been born. If she doesn''t have a baby here, she will lose!


    Xiaonian''s eyes are unbelievable. He looks at Changning''s stomach and Xie Wenhao.


    No, no!

 Chapter 1792

    "Here..." Xie Wenli was also stunned: "so It turns out that brother Wenhao Well... " He couldn''t accept the situation for a moment, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "If you are pregnant before you are married, you should be shameless!" Xiaonian scolds.


    "Compared with taking advantage of other people''s study abroad, if you don''t agree with each other, you will marry another person as a wife, and you will feel negative." "I think it''s more moral to be unmarried and pregnant first," he said with a sneer


    "You!" Xiao Nian''s face went red.


    "And then." Chang Ning said: "if two people really love each other, there is no need to be bound by a marriage certificate, right? Or who''s going to miss that $9? As long as you have him in your heart, how long can you wait? As long as you believe in the feelings between two people, why are you so eager to find a family so early? It''s all the time. I''d like to be with him. Who cares? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao turned his head and looked at Chang Ning. The corner of his mouth was a faint smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaonian''s face was green and white for a while, but he couldn''t say anything to refute.


    "Er..." Xie Wenli said with a dry smile, "since this is the way to do a wedding."


    "Let''s wait until the baby is born." Chang Ning waved her hand. What''s the joke? Is there a wedding?


    This is the show. She is willing to play his partner at her own price. She has already suffered a loss, OK? A wedding? She''s not ready to put herself in!


    "Don''t you think it''s enough to lose Wenhao? Waiting for the baby to come out? " Xiaonian frowned and said, "the child is nameless and indistinguishable. He lost the face of Xie''s family!"


    "Ha ha, I lose face?" Chang Ning sneers, "you''ve made a face for parents Xie, haven''t you? I''ve been lingering with my cousin for half my life and married him. It''s a long face. "


    "You!" Xiaonianqi shivered all over. She suddenly looked at Xie Wenhao and said, "Wenhao, will you tolerate her insulting me like this?"


    "Insults?" Chang Ning asked, "isn''t that true?" She just came here when she could hear clearly.


    "You don''t know a lot of things in it. Why do you say that!" Xiaonian stares at Changning.


    "You don''t know my dear things with my family. Why do you say that I don''t want to be shamed in the left sentence and that I''m disgraced in the right sentence? You are not afraid to stand too high and be attacked by thunder


    "You! You curse me! " Xiao Nian was born in a scholarly family. He was reading too much. Where did he meet Changning?


    "It''s not a curse, it''s a good reminder." Chang Ning hugged Xie Wenhao''s arm and said, "why haven''t you heard that there is such a green plum like a jade before?"


    "Hum." Xiaonian snorted. She didn''t deny her appearance. She just had a baby. Her figure may have changed, but her facial features are still there.


    "It''s all in the past." Xie Wenhao looks at Chang Ning and blinks, intending to leave.


    "Well, I won''t take care of you this time." Chang Ning reaches out his fingertips and points at Xie Wenhao''s nose tip, which really reveals all kinds of emotions.


    Xie Wenli looks at Changning and Xie Wenhao with straight eyes. Looking at Xiaonian''s crazy look, Xie Wenli is also upset. It''s his own wife, because what does Xie Wenhao mean to be jealous?


    Xiaonian looks at Changning and sees Xie Wenhao again, but he is so angry that he bites his teeth. Even if Xie Wenhao has a little tenderness for her and cares for her a little more, she will not marry anyone else.


    Although it''s a childhood sweetheart, Xie Wenhao''s obvious thirst for knowledge is far greater than her, and what she will always do is stop at the ceremony. Where is it like today''s public still tired of being together, or even Even Xiaonian looks at Changning''s stomach once again, and he is eager to crush his teeth.


    It''s a shame on her!


    "Forget it." Chang Ning can see that Xie Wenhao doesn''t want to stay any longer. He flicks his long hair and says, "there''s nothing I want here. Let''s go somewhere else."


    "Yes." Xie Wenhao takes his arm out of Changning''s arms and holds her hand when Changning is stunned.


    Xie Wenhao''s hand is bigger than Changning''s, with long fingers and warm palms.


    Chang Ning is shocked to be held by Xie Wenhao. Subconsciously, she looks up at Xie Wenhao''s side face.


    "Let''s go." Xie Wenhao said a word and started.


    "Wait a minute." Xiaonian subconsciously grabs Xie Wenhao''s arm.


    A slap.


    Changning slapped Xiaonian''s hand open with an impolite slap, and then coldly fell on her face: "I salute you as Wenhao''s cousin''s wife, but I warn you that if you dare to move against my man again, I will hit you in the face with the next slap."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Covering his red wrist, Xiaonian''s tears of grievance are almost falling down. The expression of pear blossom with rain makes people feel pity for life, and the stubbornness of slightly pursing lips makes people want to hug him.


    Xie Wenhao opened his mouth when he saw this. He wanted to say something comforting. After all, they have known each other for more than 20 years. Even if they don''t have a marriage relationship, it''s still the relationship between some brothers and sisters.But the syllable didn''t come out. Chang Ning stepped on Xie Wenhao''s foot again with her heel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now Xie Wenhao couldn''t say a word. He just had to bear the pain and didn''t jump.


    Chang Ning looks coldly at Xie Wenhao. Oh, man.


    "One word to remind you." Chang Ning looks at Xiao Nian and says, "your husband is still around, pretending to be clever, pretending to be pitiful, and sending him away."


    Xie Wenli, who pretended that he could not see anything, was suddenly named. Naturally, he couldn''t hang up. He said with a dry smile: "sister-in-law Tang misunderstood that Xiao Nian and brother Wenhao grew up together. Brother Wenhao has been away from home for so long. When Xiao Nian suddenly saw him, it was normal for him to think of some old brothers and sisters."


    "I envy you for being so broad-minded." Chang Ning said with a smile, "I can''t do it." She also took advantage of the situation to nestle in Xie Wenhao''s arms, raised her hand to lift Xie Wenhao''s chin, and let him look at himself: "I am a strong possessive man, and his eyes can only have me, the relationship between those brothers and sisters, let it go to hell. He just looks at me. "


    For the first time, Xie Wenhao had the chance to look at Changning so carefully. As he looked closer, he seemed to be possessed. He put his arms around Changning''s waist and lowered his head to cover her lips.


    Chang Ning''s brain is buzzing


    This Too much!


    She only said to accompany him in acting, but she didn''t say to accompany him Accompany him like this!


    It''s over, it''s lost, it''s lost!

 Chapter 1793

    Xie Wenhao''s actions not only scared Chang Ning, Xie Wenli and Xiao Nian, but also shocked Yi Lanyou who had been watching the theatre outside the shop.


    Yilanyou came back from the bathroom and saw that the four people were in a stalemate. After listening to a few words, he knew what the situation was now.


    But when the plot reached this point, Ilan you didn''t even guess.


    she took out her mobile phone and opened the APP of the photo. Then she adjusted the distance and pressed the camera key.


    It''s nothing that elanyou wants to take a picture, but she forgot to turn off the flash.


    This press, not only came out a crisp click wipe] sound, but also attracted everyone''s attention flash.


    Xie Wenhao was also absorbed by the flash, and the four people looked at the direction of Ilan you.


    Holding the mobile phone in place, Ilan you smiled awkwardly: "hehe."


    Changning''s face turned red all of a sudden. However bold and enchanting she was, she was always embarrassed to see such a scene by ilanyou.


    "Lan you." Xie Wenhao also said, "what are you doing?"


    "Remember." Seeing that he had been found, Ilan you had to go into the shop: "cough, have you chosen it? Let''s go when we have chosen. "


    "Not yet." Changning hasn''t chosen yet, but forget it, she said with a smile, "go elsewhere."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "President Yi." Xie Wenli recognized Yilan''s coming at a glance, and hurriedly reached out his hand: "Hello, thank you for taking care of brother Wenhao at ordinary times."


    Ilanyou takes a look at Xie Wenli''s outstretched hand, but instead of holding it, he looks at Xie Wenhao.


    "He is my uncle''s son." Xie Wenhao said.


    "Oh." Yilanyou answered, and then reached out: "hello."


    In fact, she already knew who this person was, but she deliberately made such a move, which made Xie Wenhao face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenli''s face changed, but he smiled back and said, "this is my wife."


    "Hello." Ilan you nodded and smiled.


    "Hello." Xiaonian also knows who is ilanyou nodding his head, but he has restrained his previous violent mood.


    "If it''s OK, we''ll go elsewhere." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Xie Wenli looked at Xie Wenhao and said, "brother Wenhao, since sister-in-law Tang is pregnant, it''s better to have the wedding as soon as possible, and let uncle and aunt settle down."


    "No." Chang Ning glanced at Xiaonian and said, "let''s talk about it later. If we had a wedding when we were pregnant, the whole person would be edematous. How ugly it would be to gain a big circle!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaonian''s face changed. Is this a joke about her ugliness?


    "Listen to you." After Xie Wenhao said this, Xie Wenli couldn''t persuade any more.


    "I''ll take Mrs. Tang home if I have time." Xie Wenli said a few polite words before saying goodbye.


    After saying goodbye, yilanyou three people left the mall.


    "What''s the best relative in your family?" Childhood sweetheart can''t make complaints about it. "What''s your childhood? Even if you can''t wait, you don''t have to marry your cousin. Isn''t that a slap in the face? "


    "It''s not the best." Xie Wenhao put on his seat belt and smiled helplessly.


    "It''s not the best?" Chang Ning skimmed the corners of his mouth.


    "Ha ha." Xie Wenhao put his hand on the steering wheel and gave a dry smile.


    This often congeals if has seen his uncle and the aunt, only then knows what is the wonderful flower relative.


    Ilan you just smiled at what they said. The situation of Xie''s family is really special. I didn''t know much about it in my previous life, but I also know that although Xie''s eldest son is in power, Xie''s uncle seems to have a higher voice in Xie''s family than Xie''s father.


    You don''t know what''s going on in the middle, but you can roughly guess one or two.


    Otherwise, Xie Wenhao would not be willing to be his deputy for so many years, but he watched his cousin grasp the management right of Xie''s family and open a shopping mall.


    "Where to go next?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Let''s go and have some food first." Xie Wenhao said that they should also be invited to eat something for the two of them.


    "What to eat?" Chang Ning asked.


    "I don''t know. What would you like to eat?" "Lan you, what would you like to eat?" Xie Wenhao asked


    "I can do it all." Ilan you was still thinking about the things of Xie''s family, but she answered at will.


    "I want to eat Teppanyaki." Chang Ning said, "all of a sudden, I want to eat."


    "OK." Xie Wenhao should be in front of the intersection fell a head: "I really know there is a Teppanyaki taste good."


    "Pregnancy Can I have Teppanyaki? " Asked Ilan you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yilanyou''s teasing seems to make the other two people in the car blush, and no one is interested in answering.Ilanyou also smiled, and did not continue to tease two people. These two enemies would be a good thing if the relationship could be improved because of this.


    On the other side, Xie Wenli and Xiao Nian went back to Xie''s house.


    Seeing the two men coming back, the servant began to make meals.


    After a large group of children were seated, Xie Wenli''s mother asked, "how about going to the new shopping mall today? It''s hard, isn''t it? "


    "Nothing." "It''s very good," Xie Wenli replied


    "Just fine." Xie Liang, Xie Wenli''s father, said with a smile, "brother, I''m right. You can rest assured that this new shopping mall will be handed over to Wenli."


    "Yes." Xie Zhongzhong, Xie Wenhao''s father, nodded and looked at Xie Wenli. "You''re good to do."


    "I know uncle." Xie Wenli nodded his head, not interested.


    Xiaonian didn''t have any expression on his face. He poked the bowl twice with chopsticks and said, "I''m full."


    "Xiaonian, you haven''t had a few bites." Tian Wei looks at Xiaonian''s job and says.


    "I can''t eat it." Xiaonian said.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Wenli''s mother immediately put down the dishes and chopsticks and said anxiously, "are you tired?" After a pause, Xie Wenli''s mother sighed and said, "it''s all said that you should not try so hard to make Xie''s family better, but you should pay attention to your health."


    "Yes, are you tired?" Xie Liang looked at his son''s daughter-in-law and said, "it''s good for young people to have momentum, but the body is the foundation of everything and the capital of their career."


    "Not really." Xie Wenli''s mother said: "it''s also Wenhao''s child who is too stubborn. No matter what his business is, he will become a vice president."


    "Yu Lifen." "Tian Wei listened to this words cold face:" what do you mean


    "What can I mean?" Yu Lifen didn''t dare to face Tian Wei, just smiled and said, "sister in law, don''t be so sensitive."

 Chapter 1794

    "Sensitive?" Tian Wei said, "where am I sensitive? What do you do to be a good writer? If we really love Wenli, we will take back the management authority of the new shopping mall, and let Wenli couple have a good time. "


    Take it back? How can I do that!


    The Xie Wenli family all turned pale.


    "I''m worried about Wenhao. He''s not young. Binbin can call for his mother. Wenhao doesn''t even have a wife." Yu Lifen immediately said, "nothing else."


    "What''s the way for Wenhao to be a mother with a higher vision?" Tian Wei glances at Xiaonian. Although she didn''t like Xiaonian so much before, she spent time with her son after all. What''s the result?


    In a flash, she married Xie Wenli and appeared in front of her all day, deliberately provoking her upset.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Originally, the affair of affection can''t come reluctantly, who can say who is right and who is wrong, and whether it''s suitable or not depends on whether God is willing to give it credit.


    But this Yu Lifen so long on the nose face even if, still say this thing.


    She was upset because of the blockage.


    "Eldest aunt." Xiaonian looked up at Tianwei and said, "today, Wenli and I saw Wenhao in the mall."


    "What?" Tian Wei looks at Xiaonian and says, "have you seen him? How is he? Thin or not? How do you look? "


    "It''s all very good, but..." Xiaonian deliberately sold it for a while.


    "But what?" Xie Zhong, Xie Wenhao''s father, asked.


    "But he had a woman by his side." "It doesn''t look very serious," said Xiaonian. "I''m a little worried about whether Wenhao will learn badly outside."


    "No way." Tian Wei naturally doesn''t believe Xie Wenhao will learn to be bad. She knows her son well.


    "If you don''t believe me, ask Wen Li." Xiaonian kicks Xie Wenli under the table.


    "Er..." After being reminded by his wife, Xie Wenli nodded and said, "I think this should be inevitable. This It''s hard to avoid going to nightclubs and other occasions in business. Socialize. "


    "Nightclubs?" Tian Wei and Xie Zhong changed their faces.


    "Not necessarily. Maybe it''s just a little bold." Xiaonian paused and said, "but I heard what Miss Chang said. It seems that I have decided to be Mrs. Xie, and Wenhao is also obedient to her."


    "What?" Xie Zhong''s chopsticks fell on the table: "Wen Li! Is it true! "


    "That''s what Miss Chang said..." Said Xie Wenli.


    "This rebel!" Xie Zhong slapped the table with a slap, which made the dishes on the table ring, and everyone at the table was shocked.


    "I don''t believe it." Tian Wei will never believe it. Her son has always been her glory. Her son will never do such a thing.


    "Eldest aunt, I know it''s hard to believe..." "I don''t want to believe Wen Li, but Now that it''s over, it''s no use getting angry with your uncle. Let me tell you that it''s better for Wenhao to come home. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Xiaonian''s voice dropped, Xie Wenli''s face changed.


    He managed to run Xie Wenhao away. How can he get him back?


    Xiaonian doesn''t care what her husband thinks. Today''s event really touches her bottom line. She absolutely doesn''t allow this kind of thing to happen, let alone often condense into the door of Xie''s family. The only way is to let Xie Wenhao come back.


    As long as Xie Wenhao comes back to Xie''s house, everything is easy to say after that.


    Thinking of this, Xiaonian tucks her sideburns behind her ears, revealing a special feeling in her eyes.


    "I don''t think we can force Wenhao to come back at this time." Yu Lifen naturally didn''t want Xie Wenhao to come back. If he did, wouldn''t he take advantage of his son?


    How hard her son is, he can''t.


    "Wenhao''s boy is stubborn. The more tough he is to him, the more rebellious he is. Didn''t he go out after quarreling with big brother that time?" Sheraton said for a moment, "it''s better for me to let it go naturally. It''s normal for men to play outside when they are young."


    "Yes." Xie Wenli immediately said, "brother Wenhao should just play."


    "Play?" Seeing that his husband doesn''t help himself, Xiao Nianqi can''t do it. He bit his teeth and said, "children can play, but also play?"


    "What? Children? " Tian Wei is shocked: "what child? Where''s the kid from? "


    "When I met Wenhao today, he took the woman with him to choose toys for the unborn children." Xiaonian said seriously with a face: "eldest aunt, I see that the woman''s stomach is not big. Now it''s too late to kill the child. You can''t make brother Wenhao wrong again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tian Wei''s whole life is a bit muddled. Her son has got in touch with a woman who is not good at three things, but also has a child?


    It''s so exciting to her heart."Beast!" Xie Zhongqi''s face turned white: "this beast!"


    "No, no..." Tian Wei shook her head and couldn''t believe it.


    Looking at Tian Wei''s expression, Xiao Nian raised a smile of victory around her mouth.


    Xie Wenhao is everything to Tian Wei. Tian Wei will never watch Xie Wenhao degenerate outside. Xie Wenhao is a big filial son, though he is aloof.


    If Tian Wei is really ruthless, Xie Wenhao will go home, and the children in the woman''s belly don''t want to live!


    This dinner broke up unhappily. Although Xie Zhong and Tian Wei didn''t make a formal statement, they didn''t seem to ignore.


    Xie Liang and Yu Lifen are a little dissatisfied with this daughter-in-law. Obviously, they have already married Xie Wenli, so they should take Xie Wenli as the heaven and plan for his future. How can they think of Xie Wenhao?


    But thinking of Xiaonian''s family''s influence in Z City, the couple had to swallow their anger for a while.


    Back in the room, Xiaonian put on her pajamas and sat in front of the dressing mirror to remove her makeup. She solved one problem. She was in a good mood.


    "Xiaonian, I want to talk to you." Said Xie Wenli, standing beside Xiaonian.


    "About what?" Xiaonian looks at his head in the mirror and doesn''t return: "you say it."


    "You are my wife. I want you to know who you are. " Said Xie Wenli.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaonian takes off her make-up for a while, then throws the cotton pad aside and turns her head to see Xie Wenli: "what are you crazy about?"


    "I''m not crazy." "What do you mean today?" he said


    "It''s not interesting." Xiaonian said, "thank you, do you really question me now?"


    Husband and wife face each other in four eyes. A big war seems to be on the verge of happening at this time.

 Chapter 1795

    "Question?" "I can''t even ask," Xie Wenli repeated


    "What do you want?" Xiaonian looks at Xie Wenli and thinks that he is a little bit upset. He thinks that his body hasn''t recovered since he gave birth to a child and is often accused of being ugly. Xiaonian feels aggrieved.


    If Binbin was not born, how could Xie Zhong be so generous and give the management right of the new mall to Xie Wenli?


    She doesn''t like to use her children to show her value, but she can''t help but feel that it''s not worth it.


    "What do I want?" Xie Wenli looked at Xiaonian and said, "you are my wife and my child''s mother. How can you be jealous of Xie Wenhao?"


    "Who is jealous of him!" Xiaonian said: "thank you Wenli, if you didn''t pull me to show off, how could I go and see him? You didn''t have a good idea. What else do you want? "


    "You!" Xie Wenli was small read this sentence choked, pointed to small read Leng can not say other words.


    "All you care about is that I want Xie Wenhao back." Xiaonian has seen through Xie Wenli for a long time: "you are still afraid of him!"


    "What nonsense!" Xie Wenli looks away and turns his head.


    "You don''t have to admit it, and I won''t force you." Xiaonian put out his hand and tucked his sideburns behind his ears and said, "I don''t want Wenhao to come back for my own sake, and you don''t want to think about it. If Wenhao really gave birth to the child with that fox spirit, you are really not afraid that uncle will take back your business right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenli''s face changed.


    "You should know that the shopping mall was originally prepared for Wenhao, but he didn''t go home, and uncle didn''t use it. This time, Binbin''s parents said that uncle would give you a chance to exercise. You don''t want to think about what is the most important thing now." Said Xiao Nian in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenli thought it was reasonable to hear Xiaonian say that. Although he knew Xiaonian wanted Xie Wenhao to come back, he couldn''t let the baby be born.


    It took so long for him to stand firm at Xie''s house and say that nothing can make Xie Wenhao steal power from him again.


    Originally, the Xie family should be theirs, if not


    After a pause, Xie Wenli didn''t want to think about the facts that were doomed to be wrong. He took back his eyes. Looking at Xiaonian, Xie Wenli said, "don''t think I don''t know what you are up to. You remember your identity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaonian didn''t answer, and there was a flash of impatience in her eyes.


    On the other side, Xie Wenhao invited Elan you and Chang Ning to have a good Teppanyaki and then drove them home. He drove the car to Elan you''s house first and watched Elan you enter the house, then Xie Wenhao drove Chang Ning.


    As soon as Ilan you entered the house, he rushed to jiuer, sniffed her and said, "Youyou, you''re going to eat the iron plate and burn it, aren''t you?"


    "Dog nose, so smart." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "I want to eat, too." To nine son Du Du mouth said.


    "Here you are." Yilanyou hands the packing box hidden behind him to Xiang jiu''er: "brother Wenhao''s treat, thank you tomorrow."


    "Good!" Cheering to jiuer, he took over the packing box and asked, "Youyou, what are you doing today?"


    "Nothing." Elan said in a leisurely way, "the heat is abnormal these days."


    "No, the hot pot is wilting. Zhang Ya says it''s enteritis." As soon as he mentioned it to jiu''er, he was angry: "this heartless little rabbit, I rubbed his stomach for so long, and he even pulled my pants ungratefully."


    "Poop." Ilanyou laughed and said, "is it ok now?"


    "It''s all right." "Don''t mention it," said Xiang jiuer, "you are quiet. I''ll go to work with you tomorrow?"


    "All right." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "then you have a good rest tonight."


    "Well." "To nine son nodded to say:" then I went to eat delicious


    "Go." "Eat while it''s hot," said ilanyou


    "Good." Go to the direction of the restaurant.


    At this time, Zhang Ya came down from upstairs and saw yilanyou coming back and said with a smile, "come back."


    "Well." Yi Lan you answered and asked, "where is Xuan bamboo?"


    "Aunt Hui is feeding him." Zhang Ya said: "you are quiet. Have you settled the venue for the bamboo full moon feast?"


    "Do it at home." Yilanyou said, "I have a few acquaintances who are busy."


    "Is that catering our own business or..." Zhang Ya thinks it''s better to settle these matters earlier.


    "I''ll just transfer people directly from Yishi. There are not many people to return." Ilanyou thinks that all of them are his own people, so he wants to be at ease.


    "Good." Zhang Ya knew what was going on and nodded and said, "I''ll discuss with aunt Hui about ordering some good wine tomorrow."


    "Well." Ilan you nodded and said, "please.""Nothing." Zhang Ya smiled and said, she knows that whether it''s Ilan you or Elaine, they are very busy now. Some things she can share or want to share as much as possible to help.


    Yilanyou stretched out his arms and gave Zhang Ya a hug: "what can I do without you?"


    "Less sweet talk. I''m not a dragon in your family. I''m not so easily bewitched by your beauty." Zhang Ya smiled and hugged yilanyou.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou said with a smile, "then our officer Zhang is really a contemporary Liu Xiahui. He is a gentleman who can sit still."


    "That is." Zhang Ya proudly raised his head.


    "Yes." Ilanyou pinched Zhang Ya''s cheek and said, "you''re puffing."


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya and ilanyou are talking and laughing.


    "All right, all right." Yilanyou holds Zhang Ya''s hands and says, "I haven''t asked you, how is wanxinghao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s smile froze and then slowly sighed and shook his head: "maybe I''m not good at medicine."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s reasonable to say that although he hasn''t cleaned up the residual poison, the damaged vocal cords are still repaired. He should be able to emit some simple syllables, but he just can''t say it. And every time he''s examined, there''s a redness and swelling in his throat that''s too much loss. " Zhang Ya said: "it may be that he has over practiced in private. I also advised him to protect his voice and not worry at this time."


    "As a matter of fact, you are more anxious than him." Yilanyou looks at Zhang Ya and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya said with a wry smile, "there''s no way. I''m afraid that my poor study will delay him."

 Chapter 1796

    "You asked me to help you find some herbs before." "Is it better to have that herb?" asked ilanyou


    "That herb can clear Wan Xinghao''s residual poison, but talk about it..." Zhang Ya shook his head. "I''m worried if it''s a psychological problem."


    "Then what?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I don''t know." Zhang Ya shook his head and said, "now we can only walk step by step. There is no danger of life."


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded and held Zhang Ya''s hand: "Zhang Ya, you have done a good job. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    "Well." Zhang Ya should also smile at Ilan you.


    She had no other choice but to listen to heaven.


    On the other hand, Xie Wenhao also sent Changning home. Changning''s place is not far from the company. It''s the house yilanyou asked Sven to help find. It''s simple. Although the sparrow is small and dirty, there''s a small bar in the living room. When Changning is free, she likes to have a drink and relax her nervous tension.


    What happened today is not rare. Seeing the car stop at his door, Chang Ning glanced at Xie Wenhao and asked, "you Would you like to come in and have a drink? "


    "No." Xie Wenhao smiled and said, "I''m a little confused and have no other thoughts." Now he just wants to go home and be quiet. He doesn''t want to go to other people''s houses to talk.


    "Other thoughts?" What''s the meaning of this word?


    She is pitying him and a group of excellent relatives who are reluctant to invite him home. She also wants to enlighten him a little. In his eyes, she still has other thoughts on him, right?


    "Er..." After Chang Ning said this, Xie Wenhao also found that there was something wrong with his statement, and he was stunned to explain: "no, I don''t mean that, just..." Always think that will explain more chaotic, Xie Wenhao gave up, he turned to Chang Ning: "forget it, go to your place to sit."


    "Beautiful thought!" The more Chang Ning listens to Xie Wenhao, the more angry he gets: "you never want to come to my house in your life!" After that, I got out of the car easily with a big face. Then I slammed the car door and walked to my home.


    I''m kidding. Who should be honored to be a guest in her house?


    Hum!


    It''s ridiculous that she sympathizes with this thank you fool!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao watched Changning go far away, until he saw Changning''s figure disappear completely, Xie Wenhao returned to his mind, then thought of Changning''s childish behavior and suddenly laughed.


    Today, he really saw different Changning, no matter the contrast in choosing toys, the amorous feelings in pretending to be his lover, or the childish grimace just now.


    Xie Wenhao smiled and turned the car away.


    The next day.


    Xiang jiu''er got up early in the morning, went out to make sure that the hot pot was alive. After teasing the rabbit for a while, he went into the restaurant, wiped his hands and prepared to eat breakfast.


    Today''s breakfast is quite suitable for Xiang jiuer. There are four small samples of shrimp dumpling, intestinal powder, milk yellow bag and bean paste bag, accompanied by milk flavored Lily porridge and fresh meat hand copying. The small dishes are shredded radish with sauce and sweet bamboo shoots, as well as frozen mung bean porridge.


    He even praised the cook who made breakfast for several times, and the cook was also praised happily to jiuer.


    There''s no place where it''s as easy as working in the Iraqi family. There are all kinds of holidays to take, and the salary is high. All the ladies and gentlemen in the family are good talkers. Miss jiuer may say that she has a large appetite, but she is sweet and satisfied. As long as the taste is enough, just look at miss jiuer''s smile. He is in a good mood all day.


    At breakfast, ehorn said, "Lan you, you will go to the company with me later."


    "OK." Ilanyou answered and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing happened." "3D modeling and rendering of human design and field design have been done, and there are two sets of skills. I want you to have a look," ihorn said


    "So fast." It''s a little faster than ilanyou thought.


    "Not soon." Yhorn smiled and said, "look at it first."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "It''s fun to listen to, and I''m going to see it." Said to jiuer.


    "OK." Ihorn nodded and said, "let''s go."


    "Good." Xiang jiuer is in a better mood.


    After breakfast, elanyou calls Changning to say that he will be late, and then he takes Xiang jiuer to Huiying technology with Elaine.


    Chang Ning here, after receiving the notice from ilanyou, went directly to Yishi''s restaurant.


    At present, Yishi restaurant also has breakfast time. Originally, Yishi restaurant was in an excellent position. There are all kinds of shopping malls in the surrounding schools and hospitals. In addition, Yishi restaurant''s breakfast time limit and reasonable price make it in short supply every day.


    Although the marketing department has proposed to increase the supply of breakfast time, she and Xie Wenhao both feel that in the current market industry, hunger marketing is more suitable for bundling consumers to make a reputation and gimmick for Yishi catering.This is also more in line with the public''s consumer psychology. What can''t be bought, what''s hard to buy, is good.


    Here Chang Ning stops the car and sees a middle-aged woman looking out at Yishi''s restaurant. It seems that she is looking for someone.


    Chang Ning came closer and recognized that the woman was Xie Wenhao''s mother.


    Before, she and ilanyou met Xie Wenhao''s mother when they went to various banquets. If she remembers well, Xie Wenhao''s mother seems to be Tian.


    "Mrs. Tian?" Changning thinks it''s better to say hello at this time. After all, she remembers that in the banquet she always attended, Mrs. Tian was very kind to ilanyou.


    "Ah?" Tian Wei was startled by this sudden greeting. Looking back, she saw a beautiful woman with a logo, a professional dress, facial features logo, a wine red long curly hair shawl, excellent temperament, confident and gentle smile.


    "I''m sorry." Chang Ning looked at Tian Wei and apologized when she was startled. "Did you disturb me?" she said


    "No, nothing." Tian Wei smiles and looks up and down at Chang Ning. "You are..."


    "Hello, I''m the Chief Secretary of President Yi. My name is Changning." Chang Ning said with a smile.


    "Oh..." Tian Wei nodded, "you are Lanyou''s secretary."


    "Yes." Chang Ning replied, "are you here for dinner or..."


    "No, I''m looking for Lanyou." Tian Wei replied that she didn''t believe that her most proud son would do such an unreliable thing. She didn''t want to question her son. If it didn''t happen, it would seem as if she didn''t believe her son. It would also hurt Xie Wenhao''s self-esteem.


    If that were the case, she would not have the courage to hear it from her son.


    Thinking from left to right, she decided to ask someone she could trust and knew about Xie Wenhao.


    This man belongs to ilanyou.

 Chapter 1797

    "Here..." Chang ningdun said, "President Yi just called me and said that she would come later today."


    "Is that so?" Tian Wei frowned a little disappointed. She didn''t fall asleep last night. She came here early this morning. I didn''t expect that yilanyou would come later today. What can I do?


    "Mrs. Tian, haven''t you used breakfast yet?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Ah?" Tian Wei gave a dry smile: "it''s used."


    Despite that, Tian Wei''s stomach made a protest and honest voice.


    Gulu ]Tian Wei smiled awkwardly and said, "that Maybe... "


    "Maybe you ate less in the morning." Chang Ning said with a smile, "if you don''t like it, you can come to my office to have a rest, so that you can see her in the end."


    "Here..." Tian Wei hesitates and asks, "won''t it bother you?"


    "It''s OK, it won''t be." Chang Ning said, "if you feel uncomfortable, you can go to thank Vice President Xie."


    "No, no, no, No." Tian Wei doesn''t want to see Xie Wenhao at this time.


    "Well then." Chang Ning nodded and said, "this way, please."


    "Well." Tian Wei answers and follows Chang Ning into Yi''s family. As she enters Tian Wei, she asks, "Wenhao hasn''t come yet?"


    "No, Vice President Xie will be here in about ten minutes." Chang Ning looked at the watch and said.


    "That''s good." Tian Wei answered, that''s good. She came with some trepidation.


    Tian Wei is placed in her office. Chang Ning asks someone to bring up a breakfast: "Mrs. Tian, Yi''s breakfast is still delicious. You can taste it first. If you like it, you can introduce your acquaintance later."


    Chang Ning''s euphemism is that Tian Wei knows that Chang Ning is saving face for herself. Yi''s breakfast is famous for being hard to buy. Where else should she introduce guests? Chang Ning is saving face for herself.


    This girl is very sensible.


    This is Tianwei''s second impression of Changning. The first impression is that the girl is really beautiful.


    Chang Ning looks at Tian Wei''s porridge and starts to taste it. He smiles and goes to the back of the desk and starts to be busy.


    This afternoon, there is also a meeting for summer vacation activities. Yishi Youxin thought to distribute a batch of student cards for Yishi catering. The number and layout of the cards have not been determined. It''s about giving students with student cards discounts and points for some meals.


    At present, business in all walks of life is not easy to do. The same is true in catering. Yishi also has to come up with some activities to attract consumers.


    Tian Wei took a sip of white porridge and thought it was sweet and delicious. Although it was white porridge, it also had a little smell of soymilk. It was a delicacy with lilies in it.


    Good to drink.


    Don''t look too far. Tian Wei looks at Changning. Changning is reviewing the documents. Her desk is in front of the floor window. The sun goes through the glass window and jumps on her long wine red hair.


    If only this beautiful and sensible girl could be her daughter-in-law.


    Then the door of the office was knocked.


    "Come in, please." Chang Ning raised her head and said.


    "Sister Ning." A man in a suit came in. He was about the same age as Changning. His facial features were handsome. When he came in, he was shocked to see Tian Wei.


    "This is Mrs. Tian." Chang Ning introduced, "Vice President Xie''s mother."


    "Hello." After hearing this, the man politely nodded with Tian Wei to say hello.


    "Hello." Tian Wei also nodded and smiled, her eyes turned on the man and Changning.


    "Sister Ning, here are two versions of the design that came out last night. Have a look." The man went to Changning and put the document in front of her.


    "Well." Chang Ning answered and asked, "has Yi always seen it?"


    "No, I wanted to show it to her this morning. I called him and he said he was busy. He was in a hurry for feedback, so I''ll give you a look." Men respect Chang Ning very much.


    "Good." Chang Ning looks at two design drawings, one is blue department, the other is white department. The blue Department has a feeling of youth. The white department is simple and generous. In addition to the logo of Yishi restaurant, there are also the words of student card, and the back is a unified template.


    "The secretary group thinks blue is better, after all, the consumer group is students." Said the man.


    "This card is issued to junior high school students and senior high school students." Chang Ning said: "the real invisible consumer group is their parents. It''s better to choose the white department. The logo of Yishi restaurant is bigger. In addition, the pattern should not be black, and the pattern should be made into transparent UV. The template on the back is OK. Change the font. "


    "OK." The man answered and closed the document: "then I''ll go back and give feedback."


    "Well." Chang Ning responded.


    Before leaving, the man once again nodded to Tian Wei, who also smiled.When the door closed, Chang Ning and Tian Wei were left in the office again.


    Chang Ning can always feel Tian Wei''s look in his eyes. Only when Tian Wei is curious about her and doesn''t pay much attention to her, can she look up and say to Tian Wei, "Mrs Tian, is the taste OK?"


    "Well." Tian Wei responds with a slow response. She looks down and finds that she doesn''t know when she has eaten all of them. She''s still embarrassed: "it''s delicious."


    "That''s good." Chang Ning smiled and asked someone to come up and take away the tableware.


    "Secretary Chang, do you trust you very much?" Asked Tian Wei.


    "This..." Chang Ning doesn''t know how to answer. Naturally, Yi Lanyou trusts her, but if she answers directly, it will make people feel proud. After all, her apparent identity is only the Secretary of Yi Lanyou. She thinks about the wording well, and Chang Ning replies, "Yi always trusts me in her work."


    "Well." Tian Wei nodded and said, "do you know Wenhao well?"


    "All right." Chang Ning nodded.


    "Then..." Tian Wei ponders to inquire about it from Changning: "do you know who Wenhao is close to recently?"


    "Thank you, vice president?" Chang Ning blinks. How can I say that Xie Wenhao was a workaholic when he was in the company, but she didn''t know who he was close to after work.


    "Yes." Tian Wei''s upper body slightly forward: "has he made any bad friends recently?"


    "Bad friends?" Often coagulate a Leng, how is this like the tone that parents consult teachers and children?


    "Er..." Tian Wei also found that she had asked something straightforward, and immediately changed her words: "no, this Wenhao has been living outside and seldom goes home, so I want to know about him. "

 Chapter 1798

    "Oh." Chang Ning nodded and said, "Vice President Xie has always been very serious in his work. Although he doesn''t have much contact in private, Vice President Xie won''t do anything out of the ordinary."


    "I think so, too." Tian Wei sighed. She didn''t believe her son was that kind of person, but what Xiao Nian and Wen Li said yesterday was that he had a nose and an eye, and it wasn''t made up.


    Seeing Tian Wei like this, Chang Ning got up and went to the sofa and sat down and asked, "Mrs. Tian, have you heard any gossip?"


    "Here..." Tian Weidun looked at Chang Ning and hesitated for a moment. "It''s nothing, it''s just that someone saw Wenhao yesterday."


    "Yesterday?" Chang Ning immediately thought of Xiaonian and Xie Wenhao''s cousin, Two Masterpieces: "what did they say?"


    "It''s nothing." Tian Wei said, "I saw Wenhao with a woman."


    "That''s it?" Chang Ning doesn''t think Tian Wei came to Yishi because she didn''t eat a big breakfast.


    "Er..." Tian Wei thinks it''s not easy to say this, but there''s no one else in this office. Tian Wei looks at Changning and says, "in fact, she also heard that there might be some problems with that woman''s character."


    "What''s wrong with character?" Chang Ning''s mouth slightly twitches. How can she have a problem with her conduct.


    How could she not know.


    "Yes." Tian Wei said in embarrassment, "I heard that the woman is pregnant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning sips her mouth. OK, I''m sure she is right.


    "I don''t believe Wenhao will do such a thing." Tian Wei hesitated for a moment and said, "even if there is something really wrong, it may be that the child is being treated I was cheated. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning can understand the feeling of being a mother that her son is the best in the world, but she doesn''t want to carry the pot: "Mrs. Tian, I don''t think that this kind of thing is true or false by three or seven points said by other people. You don''t need to care too much. Vice President Xie won''t be a random person, that woman..." After a pause, Chang Ning said, "it''s really true that I have not seen it with my own eyes, and I have not communicated with you in person to judge that there is something wrong with people''s conduct..."


    "You''re right." Tian Wei thinks Changning''s words are reasonable.


    "It''s better to listen to Vice President Xie himself about anything." Chang Ning thinks it''s more reliable for Xie Wenhao to explain it to his mother in person.


    "Well." Tian Wei nodded. As soon as she was about to say something more, she began to knock. Then she was pushed open before Changning opened the door.


    "Chang Ning, your one..." Probe into the words of those who have not finished, see people on the sofa is a Leng: "Mom? Why are you here? "


    "Ah?" Tian Wei is shocked, which is very embarrassing.


    "Mrs. Tian comes to see you." Chang Ning said, "before you came, I invited Mrs. Tian to sit here."


    "Well." Xie Wenhao didn''t doubt it. He walked in and said, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Tian Wei stood up and said, "it''s just that you haven''t been home for a long time. I miss you."


    "Oh." Xie Wenhao replied, "is Dad OK?"


    "Return..." When Tian Wei just wanted to say OK], she thought of something and immediately changed her words: "still I can carry on... "


    "What?" Xie Wenhao was shocked: "what happened to dad? Wasn''t it good before? "


    "Ah..." Tian Wei sighed heavily: "you don''t know your father''s temper. You just moved out in such a rage. He just..."


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Wenhao''s heart thumped.


    "Ah..." Tian Wei sighed again and said, "Wenhao, your father won''t let us tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Self reproach and uneasiness hit, Xie Wenhao lowered his head and frowned.


    Changning heard that it''s not good. Although it''s other people''s housework, Xie Wenhao is familiar with her. She grew up with no family, but she still hopes that other people''s families will be harmonious. After thinking about Changning, she looked at Xie Wenhao and said, "otherwise, would you like to take a vacation to see your uncle today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao hesitated and was interrupted by Tian Wei as soon as he wanted to nod.


    "That''s not necessary." Tian Wei said, "come back in the evening."


    "At night?" Xie Wenhao looks at Tian Wei. His father''s body is like that. What night is he waiting for if he doesn''t go back now.


    "This..." Tian Wei blinked and looked at Chang Ning: "let''s go with Chang secretary."


    "Ah?" Chang Ning pointed to herself in a daze: "me?"


    Xie Wenhao''s father is ill. Can''t Xie Wenhao go back alone? What''s the matter with her going back?


    "Yes." Tian Wei said, "this literary master and his father are both acute. If we don''t deal with them again, I''m afraid of his father..."


    "Mom, I won''t." Xie Wenhao said that even if he is not right, he will not disobey his father at this time. If he is, is he still a human being?"You don''t mean your father won''t, how many years have you known your father? I don''t know your father longer than you!" Tian Wei said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although this may sound strange, it seems to be true and cannot be refuted.


    "Anyway." Tian Wei said, "Secretary Chang, come here tonight."


    "Here..." Chang Ning looks at Tian Wei and Xie Wenhao. What''s the matter?


    "If Secretary Chang thinks my request is too rude..." Tian Wei lowered her head slightly and said, "well Just think I didn''t say it. "


    "No. I...... " Chang Ning choked and said, "OK, I''ll try my best to arrange the time."


    "That''s settled. I''ll go first." Tian Wei said and got up and said, "you two remember to come back together tonight."


    "Mom, where are you going?" Xie Wenhao asked.


    "Go home." Tian Wei said.


    "I''ll see you off." Xie Wenhao said after catching up.


    "No, you just have to work hard. It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about things at home. Come back earlier tonight." With that, Tian Wei waved and left in a hurry for fear that the two men would repent.


    Xie Wenhao was a little confused when he stood there. Chang Ning also sighed and thought this morning was a mess.


    "Thank you for your hospitality." Xie Wenhao turned to Chang Ning and said.


    "You''re welcome." Chang Ning said, "you''d better think about how to have a good talk with your father tonight. Father and son don''t have an overnight feud."


    "Well." Xie Wenhao turned to the topic and talked about the work: "have you sorted out the things for today''s meeting?"


    "It''s sorted out." Chang Ning replied, "do you want it now?"

 Chapter 1799

    "I want to copy it." Xie Wenhao said.


    "OK, wait a minute." Chang Ning turns around to get the documents.


    "Constant coagulation." Xie Wenhao once again called Changning''s name.


    "Well?" Chang Ning stops and looks back at Xie Wenhao.


    "Thank you." Xie Wenhao said solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning squints at Xie Wenhao, and then says, "what do you do suddenly? Do you want to upset me this morning? "


    "You!" Xie Wenhao is stunned, this woman! Give him back his gratitude and affection!


    "Cut." Quite haughty turn back, back to Xie Wenhao, Chang Ning''s mouth is slightly raised a delicate arc.


    The sun shines on the two people through the French windows. The shadow is on the floor. One is facing the other side and the other is facing the other side.


    It''s not far to see the distance between two people.


    I can''t see the smile of two people. It''s a little sweet.


    Tian Wei leaves Yishi and goes straight to Xie''s top floor office. As soon as she pushes the door open, Tian Wei sees Xie Zhong reading the document: "husband."


    "Why are you here?" Xie Zhong looks up at Tian Wei. "I haven''t seen you in the morning."


    "Well, you''ll be home early tonight." Tian Wei said.


    "What can I do to go home early?" Xie Zhong asked.


    "Son back." Tian Wei said with a smile.


    "Hum." When Xie Zhong heard this, he snorted, "he still has the face to come back!" He gets angry when he mentions this. Xie Wenhao has read all the books into the dog''s stomach, and he has made such a thing.


    Even if he was away from home all day, he was busy with his business. He heard others boasting that his son had the ability and made Yi''s family prosper. Although he said that this unfilial son was not sensible, he was happy.


    Which father doesn''t want his son to succeed?


    However, this unfilial son has become more and more extravagant. He has also enlarged people''s stomachs by hooking up with women who are not good at three or four!


    "I don''t have the face to come back." Tian Wei quit: "I warn you that you must go home early today, or Otherwise... "


    "Or what!" Xie Zhong looks at Tian Wei coldly. If it wasn''t for Tian Wei, Xie Wenhao would never fight or scold, how could this child be more and more bold!


    "Or I''ll move out with my son!" Tian Wei said.


    "You go, I''m just clean!" Xie Zhong was also clean.


    "You!" Tian Wei is stunned and stares at Xie Zhong: "I know! If you dislike me for being old, you want to raise a small one. Have you raised a small one for a long time and waited outside to drive me and my son out, and you will take the small one in. "


    "What are they all about?" Xie Zhong felt that he was jumping on his temples, which is the smallest.


    "I knew..." Tian Wei pursed her lips and said, "I''ll tell you when I''m 19. I won''t listen to anyone who says you''re not good. I''ll give birth to Wenhao when I''m 21. I know You... "


    "Stop stop stop!" Xie Zhong quickly raised the white flag: "I''ll go back. I''ll go back early."


    "I''ll be fine if I promise." Tian Wei stretched out her index finger to wipe away a tear she had just squeezed out. "I asked the chef to prepare more dishes. You can take in your donkey temper at night."


    "I see." Xie Zhong waved impatiently: "you go back first."


    "There''s another little thing." Tian Wei walks to Xie Zhong''s side and snuggles up on his shoulder in a flattering gesture.


    "What is it?" Xie Zhong looks over at her.


    "Can you pretend to be weaker..." Tian Wei said, "it''s just to pretend that you''re not in good shape..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Zhong looks at Tian Wei coldly: "Tian Wei......"


    "Husband..." Tian Wei sipped her lips: "I think of my son..." Looking at Xie Zhong''s angry face, Tian Wei said, "you don''t want to see it either. After the old man died, you took Xie Liang''s family back. I didn''t say anything, did I? What''s that family like now? How many complaints have I had with you? I just want my son back I just want him to come back for dinner... " Tian Wei''s voice is smaller and smaller.


    "Then you can''t..." Xie Zhongzhen is really tempered by Tian Wei. How could he tell his son that I can''t do it? Even if he cheated his son to come back, he forced him to play with him.


    "No! No! " Tian Wei put out her fist and beat Xie Zhong on the shoulder: "what can''t you do less? When I was 19... "


    "Stop stop stop!" Xie Zhong stops at once.


    "Then you promised?" Asked Tian Wei.


    "Ah..." Xie Zhong sighed. What evil did he do now.


    "That''s right!" Tian Wei kissed Xie Zhong hard on the cheek and said, "well, I''m going. I asked Mrs. Li to go to the beauty salon today. Let''s go first."


    "Go ahead." Xie Zhong waved his hand and said, "you''ll go home earlier, too."


    "Don''t worry." Tian Wei blinked and walked away quickly. She didn''t find any figure outside the door.Xiaonian originally came to tell Xie Zhong about the report of the new shopping mall. Unexpectedly, she heard such important news. It seems that she has to prepare it today.


    Making up his mind, Xiaonian went into the office and said things simply and went out to buy new clothes.


    At the same time, in the senior wine tasting room in the center of Z City, Zhang Ya shakes his glass and takes a sip and says, "this is OK."


    "This one is more suitable for women to taste, and the taste is sweet." The boss is a young man, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses and sleek appearance.


    "It''s good to drink." Wan Xingke nodded and said, "here are five bottles."


    "This..." The boss hesitated and asked, "are you preparing for the party? If it was a party, five bottles would not be enough? "


    "We''re a private party. We don''t invite too many guests. All of them are familiar friends. Five bottles is enough. " Zhang Ya said, "is there anything else? I also want to buy some more bottles of wine for men. "


    "Yes." The boss answered and took another wine awaking device and said, "this kind of wine is moderate in degree, tastes sour and astringent, sweet and mellow."


    "OK." Zhang Ya tasted it again and thought it was good, then looked at Wan Xinghao.


    Wan Xinghao had a taste and nodded.


    "That''s it. Five bottles of this, too." Zhang Ya said.


    "OK." "We have delivery service," said the boss


    "Well, it will be delivered to yizhai on June 17." Zhang Ya hands the prepared address paper to the boss.


    "OK." The boss took the note and nodded, "it''s one hundred twenty-seven thousand."


    "Well." Zhang Ya should hand out the card yilanyou gave her: "no password, just swipe it."


    "OK." The boss should ask more: "what kind of banquet is it? We can have extra gifts. "


    "Children''s full moon feast." Zhang Ya replied.


    "Congratulations." "Let''s give you a bottle of fruit wine," said the boss


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded: "thank you."


    "Nothing." The boss smiled and said, "we can come back to the feast in 100 days."


    "The boss is good at business." Wan Xingke said with a smile.


    "Where." The boss smiled and sent Zhang Ya and others away. As soon as these guests left, a woman wearing sunglasses came in: "boss, do you dare to ask, did those people just come to buy red wine?"


    "Yes." The boss answered.


    The woman took off the sunglasses on her face and smiled: "can you ask them what they are buying wine for?"


    "You are..." The boss stared at the woman''s face.


    This is not the big star Lin xiaorou!


    The boss, who has professional ethics, didn''t tell directly but asked, "what do you want to do with this?"


    "Those people are my friends, and occasionally they meet with curiosity and ask." Said Lin xiaorou.


    "Well." The boss hesitated after listening.


    "In a word, recently there has been a front-line column interview that has been choosing elegant and tasteful places as the interview places." Lin xiaorou looked around and said with a smile, "why don''t we talk about cooperation first?"

 Chapter 1800

    When she came out of the shop, Lin xiaorou put on the pair of sunglasses that could cover half of her face again. The corner of her mouth was a smile like nothing.


    Private dinner?


    She yilanyou is going to have a private banquet, but she can''t let yilanyou enjoy it.


    Go straight to a nanny car on the corner, and Lin xiaorou signals the driver to drive.


    Then her cell phone rang.


    "Hello?" Lin xiaorou glanced at the caller ID, raised a smile and lowered her voice: "didn''t she tell you not to call me in the daytime?"


    "Boss Lin, it''s very important." Opposite is a man''s voice.


    "Say." Lin xiaorou''s curiosity was also intrigued.


    "Someone has thrown a hundred million dollars to a heart in the black market before." The man said, "now let''s finally find a heart match."


    "Oh?" Lin xiaorou picked up her eyebrows and said, "where is it?"


    "City Z." The man replied.


    "So clever?" "Give me the information," Lin said


    "Good." The man replied, "I''ve already sent it to your mailbox."


    "Well." Lin xiaorou took the pad placed on the seat next to her, crossed her fingertips gently on the screen, and then logged into her mailbox after fingerprint verification. After clicking the email, Lin xiaorou crossed her fingertips downward. She was also stunned when she saw the photo and name.


    "How about boss Lin, when do you start?" The man has begun to rub his hands.


    If this business is done, it will make a lot of money.


    "It''s more than business." Lin xiaorou said with a cold face.


    "Why?" The man was stunned.


    "We can''t move this man for the time being." "The power behind her is not simple," Lin said


    "Here..." The man seemed to be lost.


    "Do as I say." Lin xiaorou put the pad down and said.


    "Well, who makes you the boss?" The man shrugged and said, "then I''ll hang up."


    "Well, don''t call me in the daytime." Said Lin xiaorou.


    "Well." The man should hang up his cell phone.


    Lin xiaorou put down her mobile phone and looked back at the information on the pad: "Chi Xiaoman It''s your life. "


    If it wasn''t for Chi Xiaoman who was behind Chi Kitchen God, it would have been disposed of at her party last time.


    With a cold hum, Lin xiaorou turned off the document and her eyes began to sink.


    Either ilanyou or Chi Xiaoman, she will one day clean up these people.


    Absolutely.


    In the afternoon, when it''s time to get off work, ilanyou simply handles the work on hand and then calls Changning: "Xiaoman is discharged today. Let''s pick her up later."


    "Let''s go together." "Xiaoman will be very happy to see us," Xiang jiuer said


    "This..." Chang Ning smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry, I have something to do today." She has promised Tian Wei and Xie Wenhao to go back to his home together.


    "All right." Yilanyou heard that Changning didn''t ask for anything but said, "let''s go."


    "OK." Chang Ning nodded his head and said, "help me to say hello to miss Xiaoman."


    "Good." Elan you answered and left the company with Xiang jiu''er.


    Let the driver drive the car to the hospital. Wang Xiaoman has already gone through the discharge formalities and squatted in the hospital yard to tease the cat.


    "Xiaoman." Xiang jiuer saw Wang Xiaoman squatting in the flowers at a glance.


    "Here you are." Wang Xiaoman stood up with a smile and threw away the weeds that tickled the cat in his hand.


    "How are your legs?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Nothing more. You can walk normally. As long as you don''t jump, it won''t hurt if you don''t walk fast." Wang Xiaoman said.


    "It''s strange that you''ve been in hospital so long." Xiang jiuer''s head is crooked.


    "No, I''ve done a lot of messy inspections." Wang Xiaoman grabbed his head and said with a smile, "but it doesn''t matter. I can finally leave the hospital. I want to be a mother."


    "Let''s go." "The car is waiting outside," said ilanyou


    "Good." Wang Xiaoman should come forward to take Ilan you''s arm and smilingly say the funny things of these days. Xiang jiu''er put his hands in his pocket and followed him. Ilan you listened with a smile on his face.


    As for Wang Xiaoman''s going home, Chi Yue is naturally happy. Wang Xiaoman looks at Yixuan bamboo, which is much bigger than he saw in the hospital, and sighs: "children look like one another every day!"


    "Not really." Zhang Ya then said, "there will be more changes over time."


    "I''m sure you were born." Wang Xiaoman chuckled.


    "Go!" Zhang Ya''s cheeks were red and white, and Wang Xiaoman''s eyes were red and white.


    On the other hand, Chang Ning and Xie Wenhao go to Xie''s home together after work. Xie Wenhao drives. On the way to the house, Chang Ning asks Xie Wenhao to stop the car and buy some presents.After all, it''s the first time to visit someone, no matter how polite it is.


    Xie Wenhao looked at Changning''s big bag and small bag and said: "so many? Don''t you


    "Of course." Chang Ning said, "I can''t go to your house empty handed for the first time. Your mother said today that your father''s health is not very good, so I''m not good at shopping. I always need to buy some fruit, and I need to buy a bunch of flowers for your mother. I also need to buy some supplements, and then I need to eat. You don''t lack what I want to use, so I chose some. "


    "Ha ha." Xie Wenhao smiled and said, "it''s like coming to see my parents when I get married."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning was stunned for a moment and didn''t answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao also felt that he was a bit rash in saying this.


    "Or How about returning it? " Changning also thinks that she is a little too formal.


    "Farewell. This way Stop here for a limited time. " "Fasten your seat belt," Xie said with a slight cough


    "Oh All right. " Changning should fasten the safety belt.


    Xie Wenhao drives Changning home in his car, and Tian Wei has a big table to eat.


    When Xie Zhong came home from work, he was also shocked: "Tian Wei, what''s the matter with the balloon at the door?"


    "Welcome back my son. I have to arrange something." Tian Wei said.


    "You, you are exaggerating! Why don''t you get a banner! " Xie Zhong frowned. He didn''t get the treatment on his birthday.


    "Wenhao is back today." Xie Liang said with a dry smile.


    "Yes." Tian Wei said with a smile, "wash your hands and we will have dinner as soon as Wenhao comes back."


    "We are all waiting for him." Yu Lifen''s face is a little upset.


    "You can eat out if you don''t want to wait." Tian Wei takes a cold look at Yu Lifen.

 Chapter 1801

    "You!" Yu Lifen didn''t like it for a moment. She was accepted by Tian Wei as soon as she wanted to say something.


    "Usually I don''t say anything. Today is the day when my son is the biggest!" Tian Wei hums. The second family really don''t know what they are.


    She can bear to push her nose and face at ordinary times. She can let the second family run, but not today. Today her son comes back. Whoever dares to make his son unhappy today, she dares to tear her face.


    "Mom, forget it." Xie Wenli motioned to Li Fen to stop talking. Who knows how much Tian Wei, a dazzled child maniac, loves Xie Wenhao: "it''s not easy for Wen Hao to come back for a meal. Everyone is friendly."


    "Wen Li''s words are like human words." Tian Wei hums and pulls Xie Zhong: "go upstairs and change your clothes."


    "Change clothes?" Xie Zhong was stunned and looked down at his clothes. "What''s wrong with my clothes?"


    "You forgot?" Tian Wei said in a voice that only two of them could hear: "I told my son that you were ill. Go, put on your pajamas and come down, this complexion is too ruddy. Why don''t you put some powder on it? "


    "Tian Wei!" Xie Zhong frowned and said, "don''t push forward!"


    "You are cruel to me I''m nineteen... " Tian Wei frowns at Xie Zhong.


    "Stop." Xie Zhong took a deep breath and said, "change your pajamas. Don''t even think about dusting!"


    "Then..." Tian Wei looks up and down at Xie Zhong and says, "it''s OK to have a bit of messy hair..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Zhongbai goes straight up the stairs without reply.


    Xie Liang looks at Xie Zhong and asks Tian Wei, "sister in law, is Wenhao coming back to live?"


    "Not necessarily. Come back for a snack this time." Tian Wei said.


    "Oh..." Hearing Tian Wei''s words, the Xie Liang family all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just have a meal. Don''t come back.


    "But." Tian Wei doesn''t know where Xie Liang''s family''s ninth: "it''s the best place to live, after all, this is his home]."


    Tian Wei''s pun really slapped the Xie Liang family in the face, as if to remind them deliberately that this is Xie Wenhao''s home, not Xie Wenli''s home, not even their family''s home.


    "Ha ha." Xie Liang said with a dry smile, "if the Wenhao would like to come back, it would be nice."


    "Yes." Xie Wenli followed Xie Liang''s words and said, "I think brother Wenhao is very kind to me when I was a child."


    "Remember how your brother Wenhao treated you?" Tian Wei''s words are full of ridicule. At first glance, it''s just a chat like question. With a little care, she knows that it''s Tian Wei''s face to beat Xie Wenli about this little thought.


    Tian Wei doesn''t like the Xie Liang family all the time. However, Xie Zhong is the eldest son, more filial son. Before his death, the old man entrusted the family of Xie Liang who did not become an artifact to him. She is Xie Zhong''s wife, and naturally has to bear it.


    But Tian Wei is not a soft bun. She can be handled by others. Xie Wenhao is her bottom line. Don''t touch her son. It''s easy to say. If anyone really moves her son, she won''t do it.


    No, before Xie Wenhao gets home, she beats Xie Liangjia over and over, so that they don''t say anything unpleasant at that time, and then cause Xie Zhong and Xie Wenhao to turn around. She doesn''t know when her son will come back.


    At this time, a man came into the door: "Wow, the arrangement at home is so beautiful."


    "Xiaonian, you..." Xie Wenli looked at the visitor and was stunned. He looked up and down at Xiaonian and said, "are you new to this dress?"


    "Yes." Xiao Nian walked in and turned around in front of Xie Wenli: "I still have my hair done. Is it nice?"


    "Nice." What''s the meaning of Xie Wenli''s absence?


    Knowing that Xie Wenhao is going to come back for dinner, does she make this special event? Where did you put his husband''s face?


    Xie Liang and Yu Lifen didn''t look very good either.


    Tian Wei looks up and down at Xiaonian and sneers at the bottom of her heart. Even if she dresses up, she doesn''t always look good. She still prefer to be a regular secretary. She is intelligent and beautiful, confident and generous, kind and sensible.


    That''s the daughter-in-law she wants.


    Although in mind so think, but Tian Wei or mouth praise: "small read today very beautiful ah."


    "Thank you, aunt." Xiaonian smiled and said, "I met my old classmate today. She had to take me shopping." Xiaonian said and took Xie Wenli''s arm: "right? What''s the matter at home today? How many balloons are there at the door? Whose birthday is it? "


    "You don''t know?" Xie Wenli looks up and down at Xiaonian.


    "Well?" Small read a stupefied then hurriedly apologizes: "who is birthday?"? I''m really sorry, I forgot. "


    Seeing Xiaonian say so, the expression of the Xie Wenli family eased a lot. It seems that Xiaonian was not specially dressed for Xie Wenhao. It''s better for them.


    "No one has a birthday. Today is Wenhao coming back for dinner." Yu Lifen said and looked at Xiaonian''s expression."Well." There was no special look on Xiaonian''s face. Instead, he took out a small brocade box from his bag and ran his hands into Lifen''s face: "Mom, I saw this necklace today and thought it was particularly suitable for you. Have a look at whether you like it or not, and there is a rose one. If you don''t like it, I can change it again."


    "Ouch, I''m still thinking about it." Yu Lifen was naturally happy when she received the gift. She had no doubt about Xiaonian. Meizizi took the gift and said: "there is still a daughter-in-law who is more considerate. Although the son is not as thin as the girl, sister-in-law, you say so."


    "Ha ha." Tian Wei just laughs and doesn''t answer.


    "Eldest aunt, if you like, I''ll buy you another one tomorrow." Xiaonian smiled and said, in fact, today she also thought about whether to buy one for Tianwei, but she stopped thinking about Yu Lifen''s envious character.


    "No more." Tian Wei said, "I can''t get used to the things bought by other people''s daughter-in-law."


    As soon as Tian Wei said this, Yu Lifen disdained to turn the corners of her mouth. What kind of thing is it? It''s sour.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaonian''s smile was frozen, but he didn''t say anything.


    Knowing that Xiaonian didn''t dress up for Xie Wenhao, Xie Wenli put down his mind and hugged Xiaonian in his arms and said, "you can go out more if you have nothing to do, so it looks nice."


    "What? I didn''t look good before? " I said thank you for your gift.


    "Nice, nice." Xie Wenli said with a quick smile.


    "I hate it." Xiaonian smiles. When she thinks that Xie Wenhao is coming back, she is in a good mood. Now, she is a little more willing to play with Xie Wenli.

 Chapter 1802

    Looking at the couple like this, Xie Liang and Yu Lifen also smiled: "this little young relationship is good."


    "Ha ha." Xie Wenli smiled.


    "Young people still need to get married first and then start their own business. Look at Wenli. He is Wenhao''s younger brother. Now his wife and children have them." Yu Lifen said, "it''s not like a literary master..." "Tut tut tut tut" is a shameless expression on her face


    Tian Wei''s face doesn''t look good now.


    "Mom, brother Wenhao did a good job in Yishi." Xie Wenli knew that Yu Lifen was floating again, so he said in a hurry.


    "Yes." Xie Liang hurriedly said, "a good man cares where he is. As long as he can make a success, he will be a big husband."


    He doesn''t want Xie Wenhao back.


    "That''s true." Yu Lifen knew what her son and husband meant, so she stopped talking.


    At this time, Xie Zhong walked down from the upstairs, as if he had just had a shower and was wearing pajamas. He didn''t comb his hair after blowing it dry. He really felt sick.


    Tian Wei smiled and gave a thumbs up.


    Xie Zhong took a look at his wife. It''s impossible for him to live such a life.


    See Xie Zhong. The Xie Liang family is a little confused. Isn''t it just good?


    Xiaonian was tacit. Today, she was listening at the door of the conference room, but she still pretended to ask: "uncle, are you sick? what''s happening? No need to go to the hospital. "


    "Nothing." Xie Zhong answered and looked at Tian Wei: "where are they? It''s cold if you don''t come back. "


    "I''ll call right now." Tian Wei immediately called and knew that Xie Wenhao had parked outside, so she immediately asked everyone to sit down, and then she went out on her own.


    Tian Wei just went out to meet Xie Wenhao and Chang Ning: "you two are here."


    "Mom, how''s my dad?" Xie Wenhao asked.


    "He..." Tian Wei blinked and then covered her eyes. She sighed heavily and said, "your father, ah..."


    "Mom?" Xie Wenhao will stride into the door with a thump in his heart.


    "Wait a minute." Tian Wei immediately took Xie Wenhao''s arm and said, "listen to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao looks at Tian Wei and says something at this time.


    "Your father was in a bad condition today, but I told him today that you wanted to get your girlfriend back. He got better immediately. He could go downstairs to have dinner by himself, and his face was ruddy." Tian Wei said.


    "What?" Chang Ning was shocked: "Mrs. Tian, here..."


    "Permanent secretary." Tian Wei looks at Chang Ning and says, "I know you''re a good person, so I''ll help you. In a moment, you pretend to be Wenhao''s girlfriend."


    "No." Chang Ning felt a little confused: "Mrs. Tian, this..."


    "By the way, don''t call me Mrs. Tian." Tian Wei said, "you can call me Auntie and his father and uncle. If you feel strange, you can call your parents directly."


    "Ha?" Chang Ning''s heart is full of ten thousand alpacas and camels. Here


    "That''s settled." Tian Wei said, "let''s go into the house."


    "No." Chang Ning shakes her head. What''s the matter with good manners.


    "Constant coagulation." Xie Wenhao looked at Chang Ning and said, "do me a favor, just think I owe you a favor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning listened to Xie Wenhao and saw the worry and eagerness in his eyes, so she nodded: "OK."


    "That''s great." Seeing that her goal has been achieved, Tian Wei beckons two people to enter.


    Xiaonian laughs with Xie Wenli and talks about the direction of the light remaining in his eyes to lock the door.


    Seeing Xie Wenhao come in, Xiao Nian''s whole heart will jump out of his throat, but the excitement of his first love hasn''t been mentioned yet, and then he sank because of the entrance of the latter.


    What happened to her?


    How could she have the face?


    Is Wenhao crazy? Did you bring her?


    What do you mean!


    Xiaonian bit his teeth and asked Xie Wenhao countless questions.


    But on second thought, it''s OK. If Xie Zhongzhong and Tian Wei force him to kill the child in the woman''s belly at this time, Xie Wenhao will not disobey.


    So think, small read also is to let go of heart to come, the corner of the mouth a Yang, dark sigh Chang Ning''s stupidity.


    Do you really think you can become the daughter-in-law of the Xie family when you come to the Xie family?


    When Xie Zhong saw Xie Wenhao, he seemed to be a little thinner than last time. He was a little distressed about his son, but he was still cold on the face. Then he saw the woman in professional dress, and he had a question. Who is this? How do you feel familiar?


    After several times in his mind, Xie Zhong remembered that he was the Chief Secretary of Yishi and said to be a powerful role in the market. Looking at Changning''s eyes, I also appreciate it a little more.


    When Xie Wenli saw Chang Ning''s eyes shining, whenever he saw this woman, he felt surprised.


    To some extent, it can be said that the husband and wife sit together with each other in mind."Here..." Xie Liang and Yu Lifen also look at each other. Who is this woman?


    "Look at this silly boy. He will come back and buy so many things." Tian Wei said with a smile, "Wenhao, you can save some money outside."


    "I didn''t buy it, but often..." Xie wenhaodun said for a moment, "it was bought by Xiao Ning."


    Listen to Xie Wenhao suddenly changed his name, Chang Ning was also stunned, and Chang Ning coughed softly with a red earlobe: "it''s OK, it should be."


    "Look." Tian Wei deliberately glanced at Yu Lifen and said, "there is still a daughter-in-law who is more intimate. Although the son is not as thin as the girl, younger sister, you say so."


    This is Yu Lifen''s line of showing off Xiaonian''s necklace. Now Tian Wei says it all the same, but it makes Yu Lifen lose face.


    "Oh, yes." Yu Lifen said with a dry smile, "this is..."


    "Not yet." Tian Wei asked the servant to bring down the gift Changning bought and said, "Wenhao, introduce yourself."


    "Well." Xie Wenhao took a look at Xie Zhong, but saw that Xie Zhong was a little haggard. However, he was relieved that his condition was not as good as he thought. He raised his hand to hold Changning''s shoulder and said, "this is my girlfriend Changning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning smiled and said, "Hello everyone, I''m Chang Ning."


    "Don''t stand silly, sit down first." Tian Wei asked them to sit at the table before the kitchen served the last two cooked soup.


    After Chang Ning sat down, she smiled at the man in pajamas sitting in the chair. This should be Xie Wenhao''s father, right? "Uncle, are you ok?"


    "Well, it''s OK." Xie Zhong replied, "you can eat whatever you like. It''s all plain food, just like your own home."


    "Thank you, uncle." Chang Ning responded.


    "Xiaoning, this soup is very tonic. Women drink it very well. Try it." Tian Wei said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Chang Ning answered again.


    Xiaonian is upset to see that Tianwei is so kind to Changning. When she was Xie Wenhao''s girlfriend, Tianwei was not so kind to her. What do you mean?


    And Xie Zhong, who has always been cold to her, whether she is in love with Xie Wenhao or married Xie Wenli, Xie Zhong is cold. What do you mean now.


    Tian Wei doesn''t know what Changning is, does she?


    Thinking of this, Xiaonian asked, "I don''t know where Miss Chang is

 Chapter 1803

    Chang Ning looks up at Xiao Nian''s mouth and says, "Gao can''t talk about it, but he works for others."


    "Miss Chang is modest." Xiaonian chuckles and scolds Changning for being cunning and so vague.


    "Yes." Yu Lifen then said: "it must not be a simple person to let our literary masters see it. Just look at Xiaonian. Miss Chang must have been a scholar, right? Is your family the rich family in Z City? How come I haven''t seen Miss Chang before? "


    "I......" Chang ningdun said, "my parents died early, not to mention any family, but I met a benefactor who looked down on me and promoted me. I''ll follow her all my life."


    "A man of love and righteousness." Xie Zhong nodded, knowing that the benefactor of Chang Ning was Yi Lanyou. Although he didn''t fight with Chang Ning personally at the negotiation table, he also heard a lot of rumors about Chang Ning. The reason why Yi Lanyou dared to make trouble in Kyoto was that he entrusted Yi to Chang Ning and Xie Wenhao.


    But now, if Chang Ning is really with Xie Wenhao, Xie Zhong is very happy. After all, after Xie Wenhao returns to Xie, he can trust to give Xie to these two young people.


    "Where." Chang Ning smiled at the wine at the bottom of his hand and said, "uncle, I''d like to offer you a toast. You can order it until it''s over."


    "Good." Xie Zhong took his glass and touched Chang Ning lightly and took a sip.


    After all, he is still pretending to be ill.


    "Don''t drink and eat more." How does Tian Wei think Changning is satisfied.


    "It''s good to be righteous, but the Xie family is a big family after all." Yu Lifen took a sip of her mouth and said, "I''m going to be right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tian Wei glances at Yu Lifen with some displeasure. How can she be so upset.


    "Let''s read..." Yu Lifen was interrupted before saying that.


    "Sister in law, eat more and talk less." Tian Wei said in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Lifen clapped the chopsticks and said, "sister in law, even if you are loyal and rebellious, you have to listen to me. It''s good for Wenhao and Miss Chang to understand these words in advance, isn''t it? Otherwise, if Miss Chang wants to marry in with all her heart, she will be defeated at last. She won''t let others fight for nothing! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning''s eyebrows are slightly raised, looking up at Xie Wenhao.


    She finally understood what Xie Wenhao said that day that Xie Wenli and Xiao Nian are not wonderful relatives. They are here with more wonderful ones.


    "Yes." Xiaonian then said, "Wenhao is the eldest son of Xie family. Whether it''s marriage or offspring, it''s only after careful consideration."


    Hearing this, he often raised his mouth and slightly turned his head. In a voice that only she and Xie Wenhao could hear, he asked in a low voice, "do you have a throne to inherit?"


    "As far as I know..." "No," Xie wenhaodun said


    "Poop." Seeing Xie Wenhao''s serious appearance, he often smiles.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xiaonian was not satisfied with Xie Wenhao''s whispering with Changning. Now she frowned and said, "even if Miss Chang is not from a large family, there are general family etiquette, right?"


    "Of course." Chang Ning looked at Xiao Nian and said, "do you have a family?"


    "More than that." Xiaonian said, "our family is very strict."


    "That''s natural. Miss Xiaonian must have come from a large family in this husband''s population." Chang Ning said, "I don''t know if your parents taught you not to comment on others? Have you ever taught your elders to talk to each other? Don''t interrupt. Don''t make trouble for the guests if you don''t teach you to be a good host? "


    "You!" Small read a Zheng, this is to scold her?


    "Even if they don''t, your parents should have taught you that it''s your duty to be a human being to stay out of other people''s business, right?" After Chang Ning finished, he took up his glass and said, "there is no other meaning. If there''s something that makes you uncomfortable, I''ll give you a toast. After all, I''m not from a big family like you."


    One slap in the face, one slap in the face.


    The atmosphere on the dining table suddenly became very awkward. The Xie Liang family naturally didn''t like it, but Tian Wei smiled in her eyes and thought Changning''s words were too beautiful.


    Xie Zhong didn''t make a statement. He just noticed Xie Wenhao''s action with his eyes.


    "Miss Chang has a sharp mouth." Yu Lifen said with a dry smile.


    "It''s just a matter of fact." Chang Ning said with a smile.


    "Xiaonian is also for you. Even if we talk a little more, we are worried that we may miss you. After all, women''s valuable years are just a few years." Said Yu.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not used to quoting myself clearly." Chang Ning said, "especially my time."


    "If it''s not marked clearly, why do you want to get married to a rich family?" Xiaonian''s voice is not big or small. It seems that he speaks to himself, but it spreads to everyone''s ears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning really thinks that this misunderstanding is too big, not to mention her current status in Yishi and the operation of the whole netherworld group. Just because she has been doing tasks for so many years, the next list, the money stained with blood, is enough for her to construct a rich family.It''s just that she doesn''t use as much money for the job she likes.


    When Xie Wenhao heard Xiaonian''s words, he couldn''t help frowning. He couldn''t figure out where the girl who had talked with him about poetry and made tea had gone. After such a long time, Xiaonian had become strange to him.


    To see such a small read, Xie Wenhao felt that the girl who had stopped in his heart holding books and reading at the bottom of the tree had gone far.


    It''s gone far away.


    Take a deep breath, Xie Wenhao asked chopsticks to put down, and turned to hold Changning''s hand: "no matter what Xiaoning thought, it''s my business to like her, it''s nothing to do with her. It''s our business to be together. It''s none of your business. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning''s eyes moved from Xie Wenhao''s holding her hand and looked up to the corner of his mouth.


    "All right." When Xie Zhong saw Xie Wenhao''s expression, he saw a smile in his eyes and said, "Miss Chang is a guest. She is more polite. Don''t do anything shameful. "


    It''s still useful for Xie Zhong to open his mouth. I dare not say more if I''m dissatisfied with Yu Lifen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaonian''s face is dead because of Xie Wenhao''s words. Is it none of her business?


    They have been together for so many years, but now they only give her one thing that doesn''t concern her?


    "Miss Chang." Xie Zhong looks at Chang Ning.


    "My uncle would call me Changning." Chang Ning looks at Xie Zhong and says.


    "Well, I heard recently that Yizong got the cooperation plan of Zeus. I don''t know if Yishi catering will participate in it. Is there any intention to find a partner?"


    "Ask Wenhao about this. She doesn''t understand." Said Yu.

 Chapter 1804

    "I don''t know about it either." Xie Wenhao shook his head and said, "I''m not dealing with this matter. I''m in charge of the internal affairs of Yishi. This kind of planning and cooperation plan is directly issued by Lanyou to the president''s secretary group."


    "I don''t want to ask her any more." Xiaonian looks up at Changning with a look of eyelids, and says a little bit of schadenfreude.


    "Uncle Xie, Zeus''s project is taken over by Leyou game company, which is set up by President Yi in Kyoto. Actually, it has little to do with Yishi catering. However, President Yi intends to take Yishi catering, Yuanshi catering, Huiying technology and Baishi in City C as cooperation points to carry out secondary peripheral sales and secondary creation of some image copyrights. " Chang Ning said: "as for looking for additional partners, they are still under further discussion. If you have this intention, I can give feedback to President Yi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Xie Liang family were shocked to see Chang Ning.


    Chang Ning looked around with a smile and said, "I''m sorry, I forgot to say it. I am the Chief Secretary of the secretary group of the CEO of Yishi catering Chang Ning took a meaningful look at Xiaonian and said, "a worker."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaonian''s hand holding the chopsticks made a little effort, and his face was not ugly anymore, but Xie Zhong smiled and said, "I''ll trouble you." Zeus''s cooperation project, even if it only bears a name, has its own gold inlaid special effect. The whole city of Z is very angry, but because of the strength of ilanyou, no one dares to negotiate with her.


    "Ah, it''s all a family saying that there''s no trouble." Tian Wei said with a smile, "Xiao Ning, you and Wenhao work very hard at ordinary times. Eat more fish and nourish your brain."


    "Miss Chang is always appreciated by Yi. She must have a strong working ability." Xie Wenli looked at Chang Ning and asked.


    If Xie Wenli had stopped appreciating Chang Ning''s attitude, he would be interested in all aspects now.


    "I''m just doing my part." Chang Ning replied.


    "How modest." Xie Wenli said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Chang Ning didn''t answer with a dry smile. She heard too much flattery.


    "Xiaoning, this is turtle soup stewed with ginseng." Tian Wei said, "have a drink."


    "Good." Chang Ning took up the soup bowl and took a sip: "it''s very fresh."


    A bowl was filled immediately after it was bottomed out.


    "Right." Tian Wei said with a smile.


    Xiaonian sees Changning drinking the ginseng armour fish soup, opens his mouth and closes it again, with a flash of schadenfreude in his eyes.


    "Can''t pregnant women eat ginseng turtle?" Xie Wenli suddenly opened his mouth and said, he remembered that when Xiaonian was pregnant, he seemed to hear from Lifen that pregnant women can''t make up.


    Xiao Nian turned pale and kicked Xie Wenli under the table.


    Xie Wenli suddenly found that he was talkative and his eyes glanced at him.


    PATA]


    Tian Wei''s spoon fell into the soup bowl, and the gradually emerging soup was sprinkled on the table. Xie Zhong was also stunned and looked at Chang Ning.


    Xie Liang and Yu Lifen changed their faces.


    The four men looked at their normally flat bellies in unison.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning was also shocked to think of the lie that he told Xie Wenhao yesterday.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao''s face is also embarrassed. Look, yesterday he thought the script was beyond the outline. Today it''s just like this!


    "Xiaoning You... " Tian Wei moves her eyes from Changning''s abdomen to Changning''s face.


    "Soup." Chang Ning takes up the soup bowl and tries to confuse it: "drink soup and soup."


    "Still drinking?" Tian Wei hurriedly stops: "can''t drink. Wenhao, grab your wife''s soup bowl. "


    "Poof!" Xie Wenhao is also confused, what wife! It''s nothing.


    Hearing Tian Wei''s words, Chang Ning put down the soup bowl without using Xie Wenhao to grab the bowl.


    After that, the Xie family fell into a new round of chaos. Chang Ning couldn''t get in a word at all. Xie Zhong over there was ready to give incense to the dead old man.


    At the end of the day, the nanny came out with a crying face. It was quiet for Xiaonian to coax the children.


    That night, Chang Ning was left by Tian Wei with great enthusiasm and packed into Xie Wenhao''s room.


    Walking in the room, Chang Ning did not know how many sighs she had made. She really lifted the stone and hit her foot.


    What to do?


    Xie Wenhao takes off his coat and hangs it on the hanger beside him, then lies on his back to watch Changning walk around like this.


    "You really want to sleep!" Chang Ning takes a pillow from the sofa and throws it in Xie Wenhao''s face.


    Xie Wenhao can''t hide from being slapped on his face by the pillow. Although he doesn''t feel very worried, he screams. Xie Wenhao picks up the pillow and sits up and asks, "what are you doing?"


    "Beat you! What do you say I do! " Chang Ning snorted and said, "how can it be like this! You say! "


    "What do I say?" "You said you were pregnant yesterday," Xie Wenhao said"That''s to give you face!" Chang Ning said, "it''s still your fault."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao is speechless. Is that his fault?


    "How is it? Not convinced? " Chang Ning''s eye blade flies past.


    "Be convinced." Xie Wenhao said perfunctorily, he good male don''t fight with female line.


    "What''s your attitude?" Chang Ning is upset when she listens to Xie Wenhao.


    "You make me believe that I believe, and you don''t think my attitude is good! Despotism is not as domineering as you are! " Xie Wenhao said.


    "Don''t think I''m overbearing. You need help!" Always connect with Tao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Changning''s words, Xie Wenhao is completely speechless. Today, he really asked Changning for help.


    "What are you stupid about? Tell me what to do!" Chang Ning said.


    "I''ll make it clear to my mother later." Xie Wenhao grabbed the head and said.


    "Is it possible to leave if you make it clear?" Chang Ning asked.


    "So late..." Xie Wenhao looked out of the window and said, "it''s hard to walk, but we should be able to divide rooms."


    "Tut." Chang Ning said with a sigh: "well, it''s good to be able to separate rooms." She doesn''t want to face Xie Wenhao all night.


    "That''s what I said." "I don''t want to give you half the bed," Xie Wenhao said


    "As if I were rare." Chang Ning snorted, "I''m not used to sharing the same bed!"


    "That''s just right!" Xie Wenhao snorted.


    "Get up." Chang Ning picks up another pillow and hits it on the face like Xie Wenhao.


    "Hello! You''re done! " Xie Wenhao sat up with a pillow in his arms: "don''t think I won''t fight back!"


    "Come on!" Chang Ning sneers. What''s the joke? She''s afraid he''ll fight back?


    At this time, Xie Wenhao raised his pillow to throw it back. Before he could do it, the door opened and Xie Zhong shouted: "Wenhao! What are you doing! "

 Chapter 1805

    Xie Wenhao was shocked by Xie Zhong''s sudden yelling, and his pillow was immediately thrown on the bed. He adjusted his sitting posture. Xie Wenhao said, "Dad."


    "It''s out! With women! " Xie Zhong said with a frown.


    "No, i..." As soon as Xie Wenhao wanted to explain, he was stared at by Xie Zhong, and the rest of his words went back to his stomach.


    How can he be so aggrieved!


    "Wenhao, I won''t favor you this time!" Tian Wei also walked in and gave Xie Wenhao a white look. Then she went to Chang Ning''s side and said, "Xiao Ning, you''re good at rest. You can''t work hard."


    "No, No." Chang Ning quickly winks at Xie Wenhao.


    Hurry to explain. It''s too late to explain!


    After receiving the suggestion of Chang Ning''s eyes, Xie Wenhao had to cough and say, "Mom and Dad, it''s not that!"


    "What''s the matter? What we have seen with our own eyes, you want to argue! " Xie Zhong shouted.


    "Not that." "I don''t have that kind of relationship with Chang Ning, and I don''t have any children," Xie said


    "What?" Tian Wei and Xie Zhong are both stunned: "do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Actually..." Xie Wenhao told the story that he met Xie Wenli when he was selecting toys for Yixuan bamboo. "She told such a lie just to help me."


    "How could this be..." Tianwei doesn''t want to believe it. She even thinks about the name of her child. Now she tells her that it''s all fake. She misunderstands how to accept it.


    "Is that true?" Xie Zhong looked at Chang Ning and asked.


    "Well." Chang Ning nodded: "although they failed to live up to their expectations, it was a misunderstanding."


    "Here..." Xie Zhong and Tian Wei look at each other. They are all at a loss. What can we do?


    This evening, their hearts are just like riding a roller coaster. It''s really exciting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning and Xie Wenhao also looked at each other.


    It''s not their wish to disappoint the two.


    Seeing that the atmosphere became more and more awkward, Changning had an idea of leaving in her heart. She said it without staying. She thought about it and looked at Xie Zhong: "uncle, I don''t think your body is in any way, or I''ll go back first. "


    As soon as Tian Wei heard Chang Ning''s words, she quietly reached out and pinched Xie Zhong''s waist.


    As soon as Xie Zhong''s waist hurt, he immediately understood what Tian Wei meant. Although he was extremely reluctant, he said with one hand on his forehead, "my head is a little dizzy."


    "Honey, are you ok?" Tian Wei immediately supports Xie Zhong.


    "Dad!" Xie Wenhao was stopped by Tian Wei as soon as he was about to come forward.


    "Wenhao, please treat Xiaoning. I''ll take your father back to his room to have a rest." Tian Wei said and pushed Xie Zhong out. Looking back, she said to Chang Ning, "Xiao Ning, you have a good rest. I''ll talk about it later."


    "Well Oh... " Chang Ning had to give a dry smile.


    As soon as Tian Wei and Xie Zhong leave, Xie Wenhao sighs heavily, looks at Chang Ning and says, "it''s all my fault, it shouldn''t be..."


    "Forget it, and don''t blame yourself." Chang Ning saw Xie Wenhao reach out and pat him on the shoulder.


    "Thank you." Xie Wenhao said thanks to Chang Ning: "it''s been a hard night for you. I''ll drive you home later."


    "Good." Chang Ning nodded his head.


    At this time, there was only a slight click, and Xie Wenhao immediately felt a bad feeling in his heart. He walked quickly to the door and found that he could not open it in any way: "who has locked the door!"


    "What?" Chang Ning was shocked and stepped forward quickly. He opened the door handle a few times and found that the door was locked: "here..."


    "It must be my mother!" Xie Wenhao frowned and picked up her mobile phone to call Tian Wei. Before the phone was dialed out, Tian Wei''s phone came in: "Wenhao."


    "Mom! What the hell are you doing! " Xie Wenhao asked.


    "I can''t understand what you said." Tian Wei said with her mobile phone.


    "Open the door quickly." Xie Wenhao said.


    "No." Tian Wei shook her key ring and said, "I have to take care of your father. I''m very busy."


    "Hello!" Xie Wenhao frowned. The excuse was too far fetched: "since you are so busy, what door do you lock?"


    "Anyway, it''s so late today. Let Xiao Ning stay." Tian Wei said.


    "I......" Xie Wenhao took a look at Chang Ning, who was next to her, and stopped to walk a few steps. "I have nothing to do with her," he said


    Chang Ning hears that she has to stay away from her head.


    "Nothing happened before, and now it''s too late." Tian Wei said.


    "Mom! There should be a limit to your prank. " Xie Wenhao rubbed his eyebrow and heart wordlessly: "what if the reputation of other girls'' family is spread out?"


    "Then you''re in charge." Tian Wei took it for granted."Responsible for It''s not as simple as you said. People are just kind-hearted for a while. They don''t have the same meaning as you think. " Xie Wenhao said.


    "Silly son." Tian Wei turned a white eye and said, "no matter how kind a woman is, she won''t damage her reputation and chastity to help others. Are you stupid to read?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "In a word, I can see that Xiaoning is interesting to you. As for you, just cheer up. Your wife''s leading is personal. Cheer up." Then Tian Wei hangs up.


    "Come on, how can I..." Before Xie Wenhao finished speaking, he heard the busy tone of hanging up the phone on the opposite side. His heart suddenly fell over his cell phone. When he called again, he was shut down.


    Xie Wenhao felt speechless for a while. He turned to Chang Ning and said with a dry smile, "otherwise Do you feel wronged tonight? "


    "Can''t go?" Chang Ning looks at Xie Wenhao and asks.


    "Well Well. " Xie Wenhao nodded.


    "Not even a separate room?" Chang Ning asked again.


    "Well Well. " Xie Wenhao nodded again.


    "That''s not my grievance." Chang Ning thought for a moment and said.


    "What?" Xie Wenhao is shocked. Isn''t Tian Wei really saying it, Chang Ning really Xie Wenhao''s heart warmed up, but there was a sweet tinge in his heart. How about Changning tonight?


    Should he just refuse, get to know each other from friends, and then step by step?


    Although he has been in contact with Xiaonian before, he gets together more often. The times of seeing Xiaonian are not as many as the times of the embassy administrator in figure.


    Normally, it should be done step by step, right?


    Xie Wenhao coughed and cleared his throat. He looked at Chang Ning and waited for her to continue.


    "I''m the guest, you''re the host." Chang Ning said and sat down on the edge of the bed and raised her legs and said smilingly, "tonight you are wronged to sleep on the sofa!"

 Chapter 1806

    Hearing Chang Ning''s words, Xie Wenhao''s mouth twitches. He should have known that this woman always does!


    Really! Give him back his heart!


    "What are you doing?" Chang Ning glanced up and down at Xie Wenhao and said, "go. Are you waiting for me to invite you? "


    "No." Xie Wenhao sat on the other side of the bed and said, "this is my bed!"


    "Is it a man! So mean. " Chang Ning gave Xie Wenhao a look: "don''t you know if the guests are the first?"


    "I don''t know if the guest will follow the Lord!" Xie Wenhao choked.


    "No matter what happened to you big man sleeping on a sofa!" Said Chang Ning, frowning.


    "The sofa is so narrow that it''s just right for you to go to sleep. I''m too big to sleep." Xie Wenhao said.


    "Who cares." Chang Ning said, "then you go to sleep on the floor!"


    "this is my house, sleep on the floor." Xie Wenhao naturally didn''t do it.


    "What''s wrong with sleeping on the floor?" Chang Ning said at a glance, "if it weren''t for you, I should be in my own home now, OK?"


    "How can I be blamed? It''s not the door I locked." Xie Wenhao said.


    "It''s your fault, too." Chang congealed and snorted coldly and then fell on the bed: "anyway, your own home, how do you like to sleep in the future, I want to sleep tonight."


    "That sofa is too narrow for me to sleep." Xie Wenhao''s face full of protest also looked up and fell down: "I won''t go."


    "Let you go!" Chang Ning raised her leg and kicked Xie Wenhao: "go."


    "Ouch." Xie Wenhao is kicked out of bed by Changning. Before Xie Wenhao gets up, a pillow falls on his face.


    "Let''s go." Chang Ning is better in bed.


    "Hello!" Xie Wenhao stood up with a pillow in his arms. "Don''t overdo it, Changning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning is too lazy to pay attention to Xie Wenhao. How can a big man talk so much?


    Can''t a narrow sofa lie on its side.


    Xie Wenhao saw Chang Ning ignore his deep breath will be full of anger born under pressure: "one step back. In the middle, I left you right. "


    "One step back?" Changning lies on her side, supporting her head with her hands. Her wine red long curly hair is scattered on her shoulders, charming and moving. She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Xie Wenhao: "are you sure you are not pushing forward?"


    "Hello!" Xie Wenhao blushed, "what do you want?"


    "What are you thinking!" Chang Ning sat up, his long legs overlapped under his skirt, one hand on the bed, elegant and lazy like a cat: "give you two choices, sleeping on the sofa or on the floor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao didn''t want to compromise and didn''t know where to put his eyes. For a while, he couldn''t speak.


    At this time, the sound of the key came from the outside of the door. Chang Ning and Xie Wenhao turned to see the direction of the door together.


    Then the door opened.


    "Wenhao." Xiaonian opens the door, looks inside, and sees Xie Wenhao standing on the ground with a pillow in his arms. Changning sits on the bed and sees a flash of suspicion.


    "Why are you here?" Xie Wenhao thought it was his mother''s Conscience Discovery, but the result was Xiaonian.


    Xie Wenhao''s mood is a little complicated now. I really don''t know how to face Xiaonian.


    After all, the two kids have no idea to this day, that elegant girl has become a stranger he does not know.


    "Just now I saw my aunt lock the door." Xiaonian thought it was strange at that time. Why did he lock the door.


    Later, she saw Tian Wei making a phone call as she walked. She was worried that Tian Wei found herself, so she didn''t keep up with her. She didn''t really listen, but she always had a bad feeling.


    About Tian Wei will not come back, she went to get a spare key to open the door.


    This opening really made her see what she was tired of.


    "I already know about you and Miss Chang. I know that the eldest aunt has gone too far in this matter, so I want to remedy it." Although Xiaonian found out that it was wrong, he was not sure, so he deliberately said something like this and tried to cover up their words.


    "What do you know about us?" Chang Ning raised his mouth: "in the middle of the night, he took the key and went into the locked door of others, and he said in a voice to remedy it? Are you too confused? "


    "Miss Chang." Xiaonian looks at Changning and says, "I know all about it."


    "Don''t talk to yourself over there. No one wants to hear. " Chang Ning said, "get out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaonian frowned slightly and looked at Xie Wenhao: "Wenhao, if you really have nothing to do with Miss Chang, you shouldn''t damage Miss Chang''s reputation on impulse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao moved his lips but said nothing.


    "Wenhao, I know you are a kind-hearted person." Xiaonian looks at Xie Wenhao and says, "but..."


    "Almost." Chang Ning knows that Xiaonian is trying to test them. When she was young, she didn''t use such means. Chang Ning said, "we are going to have a rest. Please go out.""Rest?" Xiaonian looks at Changning: "is there anyone standing to rest?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning glanced at Xie Wenhao and said, "who said he stood and rested? Can I throw the pillow out and let him pick it up? It''s normal for pregnant women to be grumpy, isn''t it? "


    "Has Miss Chang been pregnant?" Xiaonian looks up and down at Changning and sneers.


    "Experience is not as rich as you who have had children." Chang Ning said at the corner of his mouth, "I really have a question to ask you."


    "You said." Xiaonian looks at Changning. Look, it''s a fake pregnancy. She wants to see what Changning can ask.


    "How do you make a son after you''ve been in love with a man for the first 20 years and suddenly turned to another man?" Chang Ning looked at Xiao Nian and asked with a sneer, "what are those 20 years to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaonian''s face changed: "it''s none of your business."


    "That''s what I''m going to say." Chang Ning said, "my dear and I can sleep as much as we want, it has nothing to do with you." After a pause, Chang Ning sneered: "I''m convinced that you are such a mess of your own life and come here to tell others about their lives. Do you want others to live like a joke like you?"


    "You!" Xiaonian''s face was white, and he was shivering all over when he was angry by Changning''s words.


    "Enough." Xie Wenhao turned to Chang Ning and said, "that''s enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning takes a look at Xie Wenhao and sees that he is protecting his first love. Then he says nothing more.


    "Wenhao." Xiaonian looks at Xie Wenhao to protect herself, but she still feels warm. She raises her hand and grabs Xie Wenhao''s cuff.

 Chapter 1807

    She knows that Xie Wenhao always has her in his heart. Just like when he was a child, he always protects her and defends her like a hero.


    "Sister in law." Xie Wenhao looks at Xiaonian.


    Two words set Xiao Nian''s hand on Xie Wenhao''s cuff in the middle of the air. Xiao Nian stared at Xie Wenhao stupidly.


    "It''s late. Go back and have a rest." Xie Wenhao looked at Xiaonian and said softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Countless words choked in my throat, but I couldn''t say a word. Xiaonian looks at Xie Wenhao''s eyes, which are thousands of miles away, and feels a kind of fear and despair like the end of the world.


    Xiaonian doesn''t know how she left the room, but when she calmed down, she went to the balcony at the end of the corridor and her face was already covered with tears.


    After Xiaonian left, Xie Wenhao closed the door, leaned back against the door and lowered his head. The emotion on his face was indescribable.


    "If you are so reluctant, go after it." Chang Ning is lying on the bed and looking at the ceiling, his voice is a little sour: "maybe you can continue your childhood love."


    Xie Wenhao went to the bedside, picked up the pillow that he often threw on his face and said in a low voice, "I''ll go to sleep on the sofa."


    After that, Xie Wenhao went straight to the sofa not far away and laid the pillow on it.


    Chang Ning looks over at Xie Wenhao, opens her mouth and doesn''t know what to say, so she simply turns around and says, "turn off the light."


    "Well." Xie Wenhao looked at Chang Ning and said, "the lamp is at the head of the bed. You can reach it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning ignored Xie Wenhao and did not move.


    Seeing this, Xie Wenhao had to get up and go to the bedside to turn off the light, leaving behind a small night light beside the bed.


    "Turn it off." Chang Ning said, "I can''t sleep in the light."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao hesitated to turn off the light and said good night and was leaving.


    At this time, a pair of arm rings on his shoulders, Xie Wenhao is also stunned, he felt the dark room, the voice of Chang Ning''s breathing is very close.


    "I''ve said too much about your first love tonight, which makes you sad. I apologize to you. " Chang Ning''s voice was very light: "but I think I''m right, so I won''t apologize to her." After a pause, Chang Ning said, "I''m sorry."


    Xie Wenhao heard the words that were often coagulated, and then slightly smiled. He smiled and raised his hand on the often condensed back. He held her firmly in her arms and lowered his head. He sniffed the fragrance of her hair. It was a citrus flavor shampoo and a faint perfume smell on her body.


    It reassured him.


    "You know what?" It took a long time for Xie Wenhao to say in a low voice, "I have very serious night blindness."


    "What?" He is always in a daze.


    "I always leave a night light before I go to bed every night." "Because I think it''s really terrible to see nothing but a dark world," Xie said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning didn''t speak.


    "I remember when I was a kid One day, there was a power failure. " Xie Wenhao seems to be recalling something a long time ago: "I''m afraid, but I dare not go out. Xiaonian happened to be a guest at my house at that time. She knew that I had night blindness, so she brought a small star shaped alarm clock with me to my room. We sat next to each other by the light of that little alarm clock until dawn. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning still didn''t speak.


    "Later I learned that she was afraid of the dark, but she still held the little alarm clock and walked through the long corridor to find me." These memories are very precious for Xie Wenhao: "in my memory, she is a quiet, smiling and understanding girl. I like reading books, and she also likes reading books. We will exchange reading experience and writers we like together." "But I don''t know. I don''t know why she''s like this," Xie said


    "So you just..." Chang Ning looks up at Xie Wenhao.


    "I said to you enough] not because you blame Xiaonian, but because I don''t want to make that Xiaonian worse." Xie Wenhao said: "although I know that people will change, I never thought that the people around me will change completely and become so strange. Become... " Xie wenhaodun said for a moment, "it''s scaring me."


    Although his feeling for Xiaonian may not be called love, after all, he has known each other for so many years and been together for so many years. There is still a word for love.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Changning felt that she could experience Xie Wenhao''s feeling. She didn''t know what to say at this time, so she just reached out and patted Xie Wenhao on the back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao holds Changning in his arms. He feels that the fragrance of Changning is good, and she is good for him.


    As the night deepened, Xie Wenhao went back to his sofa. He looked directly at the dark night, but in his mind, like a slide show, he played everything he had.


    It''s just that these pictures, as if they are old through the baptism of time, are no longer bright in color."Asleep?" Asked Chang Ning, lying in bed.


    "Not yet." Xie Wenhao responded.


    "Thinking about the past?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Well." Xie Wenhao did not deny it.


    After a period of silence, Chang Ning said, "would you like to turn on a little night light for you?"


    "No more." Xie Wenhao said.


    "Are you still afraid now?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Aren''t you there?" Xie Wenhao didn''t answer Chang Ning''s question positively.


    After listening to Xie Wenhao''s words, Changning''s corner of the mouth rises slightly, which is a good feeling to be trusted.


    After a while, Chang Ning asked, "sofa Is it comfortable? "


    "If it''s comfortable, you won''t kick me out of bed. Hurry me to the sofa." Xie Wenhao moved a little and felt that his limbs could not be extended.


    "Then..." Chang Ning hesitated and said, "then I''ll let you have half a bed. You go to the left? "


    "Really?" Xie Wenhao asked.


    "Well." Chang Ning responded.


    "Good." Xie Wenhao immediately got up. The sofa was not very comfortable. He had to sleep all night. The next day, he would fall apart. He picked up his pillow, and Xie Wenhao went to the direction of the bed. Without a few steps, he hit his leg: "ouch."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll turn on the light." Chang Ning sits up and turns back to turn on the light. Turning on a switch casually is the night light beside the bed. After turning on the light, Chang Ning turns back.


    At this time, Xie Wenhao stumbled on the edge of the bed, and the whole person fell down. His arms were propped up on both sides of Chang Ning''s body, with four eyes opposite each other and his nose close to each other. It seemed that he could feel each other''s breath.

 Chapter 1808

    The night lamp beside the bed gives out a soft light. The light shines on the two people. In the night, there is a touch of inexplicable emotion.


    "That..." Chang Ning first slowed down and dodged, "go to sleep."


    "Well." Xie Wenhao also nodded, turning over and lying on Changning''s left side with his back to her: "good night."


    "Well, good night." Chang Ning turns her back to Xie Wenhao.


    "You can turn off the light if you can''t sleep." Xie Wenhao said.


    "Good." Chang Ning turned off the night light and the room fell into darkness.


    Chang Ning obviously feels Xie Wenhao''s tight quilt.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible to turn on the light..." Chang Ning thought for a moment and said that she was just not used to having light, so she could not sleep steadily.


    But if Xie Wenhao is so afraid that he can''t sleep, it''s not good.


    "Nothing." Xie Wenhao''s eyes looked around in the dark room: "I''ll get used to it after a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning heard Xie Wenhao say this, and she was even more upset. After Tut, she turned on the night light: "what time is it? What are you used to? Go to bed quickly."


    "Then what do you do?" Xie Wenhao looks back at Chang Ning.


    "Leave me alone and sleep on your own." Chang Ning said with her eyes closed, "I''m so tired of being a mother-in-law. I''m going to sleep."


    Xie Wenhao looks at Chang Ning''s eyebrows and eyes with the light of the night light. He always knows that she is a very beautiful woman. They used to quarrel when they met and win or lose, but he never thought that they would one day lie in the same bed side by side, or his bed in his room at home!


    She was covered with his quilt and pillow. These are his!


    Xie Wenhao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and leaned forward to smell the smell of Changning.


    It''s not his taste.


    At this time, Chang Ning, with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Xie Wenhao: "what are you doing?"


    "No." Xie Wenhao also said: "I......" Can''t say he wants to know if she smells like him? After a pause, Xie Wenhao said, "I''m afraid you can''t sleep."


    "If you keep staring at me like this, I will not sleep." Chang Ning said with a sigh.


    "Then..." Xie Wenhao went back to bed and said, "turn off the light."


    "Ah! Xie Wenhao, how can you whet your chirp like a woman! " Changning''s tiredness is mixed with a little impatience. She covers both of them under the quilt as soon as she raises her quilt.


    "Well?" Xie Wenhao is also stunned at this. Why should the good end be buried in the quilt?


    "Step back each time. The light is on for you. You stay under the quilt with me." Chang Ning closed his eyes and said, "I''m going to sleep. If you quarrel with me again, I''ll kick you to sleep on the sofa!"


    "Oh..." Xie Wenhao replied and stopped talking.


    Staying under the quilt, Xie Wenhao heard Chang Ning''s even breath sound, as if it was very close.


    Xie Wenhao reached out to touch Changning''s cheek, but accidentally touched other parts that seemed to have a good handle.


    "Xie Wenhao..." Chang Ning bit the root of his teeth and lifted the quilt: "roll! Go to bed on the sofa! "


    Sure enough, she shouldn''t have pity on him! This man''s face on his nose, she kindly divided half a bed for him, he even took advantage of himself.


    As soon as the quilt was lifted, Xie Wenhao knew that he had touched the wrong place, and his face turned red: "I, I didn''t mean it."


    "Who cares! Go away! " Chang Ning is about to kick Xie Wenhao.


    Xie Wenhao grabbed her ankle with one hand: "I didn''t mean it." Heaven and earth conscience, he really wants to touch Changning''s face.


    "Let go." Chang Ning raises her other foot and kicks Xie Wenhao, who subconsciously raises her arm to block: "listen to my explanation."


    "Explain to me! Go away! " Chang Ning is so angry that he doesn''t want to hear a word.


    "Chang Ning, it''s an accident." Xie Wenhao grabs Chang Ning''s arm and clasps her shoulder to hold her.


    "You dare to lock me!" Chang Ning was stunned at first, then sank down like a snake to break free of Xie Wenhao''s lock skill, and then punched Xie Wenhao in the face.


    Xie Wenhao ducked at one side of his body immediately. Chang Ning then turned his fist into a claw and wrist, and his fingernail directly cut Xie Wenhao''s cheek.


    Taking advantage of Xie Wenhao''s gap, Chang Ning''s other hand stands up and hits Xie Wenhao on the neck. At a distance of about 3cm, Chang Ning''s movement stops again.


    If she is hit this time, Xie Wenhao is expected to sleep for a day or two. Isn''t all the work piled on her?


    Xie Wenhao only felt a pain in his cheek, thinking that Changning had scratched himself.


    He didn''t see how Changning escaped from his lock skill very well. He was worried about hurting Changning, so he didn''t use all his strength. It was normal for Changning to break away from him. Here, Changning scratched him again. Xie Wenhao grabbed Changning''s hand and scratched himself before he had time to think about it. He took it to his arms and then fell to the side."Hello!" Chang Ning also hesitates to let Xie Wenhao sleep for a day or two to teach him a lesson, and then it''s not worthwhile to double his work these two days.


    In the absence of her mind, Xie Wenhao tightly encircles her: "what are you doing, Xie Wenhao?"


    "It''s too late. Go to bed." Xie Wenhao is also tired: "I have to go to work tomorrow."


    "Let go!" Chang Ning reaches out to thank Wenhao.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault." "It was too dark in the quilt, I couldn''t see it clearly," Xie apologized


    "Excuse." Chang Ning groaned, only to find that after hearing Xie Wenhao''s apology, her anger also subsided for the most part.


    "Well..." Xie Wenhao''s voice gradually weakened.


    Seeing Xie Wenhao fall asleep like this, Chang Ning sighs heavily.


    Who does she owe? How can she be so unlucky!


    Put his forehead in Xie Wenhao''s arms and Chang Ning gradually closed his eyes.


    The two people''s breath gradually symmetrical down, each into a dream, a night sleep.


    , the next morning, Tian Wei made the chef prepare a awesome breakfast. She thought a lot this evening, but she didn''t know that her son was enough.


    "Madam, do you need to wake up the young master?" Asked the servant.


    "Don''t yell. Let them sleep well." Tian Wei covered her mouth and said with a smile, "maybe it was very hard last night."


    "Yes." The servant will step back at a cry.


    "Wait a minute." Tian Wei thought of something and said, "go get the spare key and open the young master''s room."


    "Yes." The servant nodded and retired. Soon the Xie Liang family arrived at the restaurant.


    One by one, after sitting down, Yu Lifen looked around and said, "this literary giant hasn''t started yet? What time is it? "


    "Mom, brother Wenhao hasn''t come back for a long time. Maybe he has a good sleep in his room." Xie Wenli added in his heart, not to mention that there was such a beautiful and graceful beauty around him. He would not think of it if he wanted to replace it with him.

 Chapter 1809

    "Young people, it''s nothing to get up late twice at a time." Tian Wei said, "just eat what you have."


    "Xiaonian, this is what you like to eat." Xie Wenli took an almond soup and put it beside Xiaonian''s bowl.


    "I don''t like it for a long time." Xiaonian pushes the almond soup back to the bowl of thanking Wenli: "you can eat it. I don''t want to eat it."


    "Xiaonian, what happened to you today? The eyes look a little swollen and the look is not very good. " Tian Wei said.


    "I''m fine." Xiaonian shook his head and said, "last night Binbin was crying and coaxed him for a long time."


    "That''s really hard work." Tian Rui said, "how about the nanny?"


    "If Binbin really starts to cry, the nanny can''t help him. I can only coax him." Xiaonian said with a dry smile.


    "Is this nanny not good? If not, change it quickly." Yu Lifen said: "Binbin is the treasure of the Xie family, the eldest grandson!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tian Wei picked up the pad beside her and wiped the corners of her mouth: "Binbin is the treasure of the Xie family. That''s right, but don''t talk about it. It''s embarrassing for outsiders to hear that."


    "What a shame." Yu Lifen disagreed and said, "even if Wenhao has a son, we should call him Binbin, right?"


    "It''s cousin." Tian Wei corrected.


    "What time is it? How can you rank yourself "We are not a feudal family," said Yu Lifen with a cold snort


    "It''s not necessary for a feudal family to live together, is it?" Tian Wei looks up at Yu Lifen with a sneer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Lifen couldn''t catch up.


    "Tian Wei." Xie Zhong, who hasn''t spoken all of a sudden, said, "go and ask Wenhao and them to get up. What time is it?"


    "Good." Tian Wei knows that Xie Zhong doesn''t want her to say it, so she doesn''t continue to say it. After getting up, she puts the veil on. Yu Lifen, who glanced at the fork and was afraid to speak more, turned around and walked towards the stairs. Before he took a few steps, Xie Wenhao and Chang Ning came downstairs.


    "Early." Xie Wenhao said hello.


    "Auntie is early." Chang Ning also said hello.


    "Did you sleep well last night?" Tian Wei looks at them with a smile. When she sees the scar on Xie Wenhao''s face, Tian Wei''s smile is a little frozen.


    "When you get up, come and have a meal." Xie Zhong said.


    "Well." Chang Ning and Xie Wenhao went to the table and sat down. The servant immediately arranged the meal.


    Xie Wenli looked up and wanted to say something. When he saw the scar on Xie Wenhao''s face, he was stunned. Then he smiled strangely and said, "brother Wenhao, I quarreled with Miss Chang last night."


    "No." Xie Wenhao replied.


    "It''s normal for young people to have a quarrel." Yu Lifen also saw the wound on Xie Wenhao''s face. He smiled scornfully, and the duck was still very stiff.


    The wound on that face, this look is a woman to catch.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao didn''t answer, but looked at Chang Ning and said, "hurry up, you will be late."


    "Well." Chang Ning responded with a simple bite and put down the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Wenhao, you let her eat more. Xiaoning is so thin." Tian Wei said, "don''t rush her."


    "It''s OK, auntie. I''m full." Chang Ning smiled, picked up the pad and wiped the corners of her mouth to see Xie Wenhao: "I can do it."


    "Well." Xie Wenhao should a bowl of the remaining half of the bowl of the porridge quickly finish and then put down the dishes: "I also finished, you eat slowly."


    "Are you ready now?" Tian Wei looks at the two: "here..."


    "Well, we''re full." Chang Ning gets up and takes his handbag.


    "Don''t worry about us. If you''re hungry, we can send you some more food downstairs." Xie Wenhao put on his suit coat and looked at Xie Zhong. "Dad, you look good today. I''ll go first. Take care of yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Zhong opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to keep. Finally, he had to respond with a stiff voice: "HMM."


    After Xie Zhong finished speaking, Chang Ning and Xie Wenhao looked at each other and walked out together.


    "Xiaoning, you, come again." Tian Wei said.


    "Well, goodbye auntie, goodbye uncle. No need to send it. " Chang Ning said this and left with Xie Wenhao.


    After two people got on the bus, Xie Wenhao drove out of Xie''s house, and the two people breathed a long sigh at the same time.


    "It''s a very tired play." Chang Ning said with a stretch.


    "Nice to say." Xie Wenhao gave her a white look and said, "what are you doing so hard? You see my face is caught by you!"


    Last night, I only felt a pain on my face. I woke up this morning and found that the mouth was scabby, not small.


    According to the virtue of Xie Liang''s family, it''s not so much to say something ugly. At that time, it''s not sure what moths are waiting for them, and Tian Wei and Xie Zhong will think more.


    So they decided to act a play with the injury on their faces, pretending that they had really quarreled. After that, Tian Wei was no better than others, and asked again that their personalities were not compatible.This matter has been turned over, and there will be no such lame lies in the future.


    "Do you think your aunt will believe it?" Chang Ning asked, leaning against the window.


    "You''ve caught it like this for me. She can believe it if she doesn''t believe it." Xie Wenhao glanced at the rearview mirror and then took back his eyes and looked ahead. "I''m so tired this evening," he said


    "You deserve it." Chang Ning Bai glanced at Xie Wenhao and said, "if you sleep honestly, you won''t be so tired."


    "I''m not honest?" Xie Wenhao picked up his eyebrows and said, "I''m kidding. I didn''t move. You''ve been making trouble." Xie Wenhao turned his mouth and murmured, "she is a pretty girl. She even sleeps and grinds her teeth, which makes me have a nightmare of being chased by monsters all night to eat me."


    "Who are the monsters?" Chang Ning frowns at Xie Wenhao.


    "Godzilla?" Xie Wenhao thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, I wish you were killed by Godzilla!" Chang Ning snorted.


    "I''ll take your back when I die!" Xie Wenhao said with a hook at the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m very grateful to you for thinking so well." Chang Ning gives Xie Wenhao a white look.


    "Then I''ll back you up?" Xie Wenhao asked.


    "You have to die with me?" Chang Ning said, "that''s how you love me?"


    "Yeah, i..." Xie Wenhao''s speech ended abruptly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning is also a Leng, embarrassed don''t look out of the window: "joking also don''t know a degree."


    "You said it first..." Xie Wenhao retorted weakly.


    "Mo Mo is not like a man." Chang Ning skimmed the corners of his mouth.


    "I don''t want to see you." Xie Wenhao stopped talking when he finished speaking.


    Chang Ning didn''t speak any more. They were very quiet all the way.

 Chapter 1810

    As soon as Xie Wenhao and Chang Ning left, Yu Lifen said, "isn''t this a riot?"


    "The wound on Wenhao''s face..." Xiaonian sees the hurt on Xie Wenhao''s face, but it''s because her father-in-law and husband are both there. Xiaonian can''t say what she worries about.


    When she went to Wenhao''s room last night, he didn''t have that cut on his face.


    Did they quarrel after she left?


    It''s the woman who defended her, so That''s why we started with him?


    Xiaonian''s mood is very complicated. On the one hand, she is distressed by the injury on Xie Wenhao''s face, and on the other hand, she is secretly happy because Xie Wenhao has a dispute with the woman.


    She couldn''t tell what was wrong with her.


    "Eat." Xie Zhong said with a heavy brow, "Wenli, go to the company after dinner. There is a problem with the statement handed in yesterday."


    "Oh..." Thank you.


    There Yu Lifen and Xie Liang change their faces. What do you mean? Your son will be lovelorn if he is lovelorn. Why bother my son!


    Although there was anger in their hearts, they said nothing.


    Xiaonian pokes at the congee in the bowl with a spoon, and slightly lowers his head, contradicting himself.


    Xie Wenli was named by Xie Zhong and turned away.


    He took over these jobs for the first time. It''s normal for him to have any mistakes. Why do you have to mention them on the table.


    Tut.


    Tian Wei, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, eats her breakfast and then goes straight back to her room. She thinks it''s a pity that Xie Wenhao and Chang Ning are so separated.


    She can see that Changning is not bored with Xie Wenhao. So is Xie Wenhao. He also has feelings for Changning.


    But What should she do?


    Thinking about it, Tian Wei decides to call Xie Wenhao first. But look at the time. At this point, Xie Wenhao should still be driving, so she has to put the phone down again.


    After a long time, Tian Wei estimated that it was almost time, and then dialed Xie Wenhao''s phone in the address book: "Wenhao, are you in the company?"


    "Well." Xie Wenhao replied, "I just arrived at the company. What''s the matter?"


    "You and Xiaoning..." Tian Wei asked tentatively.


    "Mom, our two characters are not suitable. You can''t do this again." Xie Wenhao glanced at Chang Ning, who was waiting for the elevator together.


    "How could it not be?" Tian Wei doesn''t believe in any coincidence.


    "It just doesn''t work." "You saw the injury on my face today, too. She was rude," Xie said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning hears this sentence and raises her high heels to step on Xie Wenhao''s feet.


    "Hiss..." Xie Wenhao took a breath of cold air in pain.


    "What''s the matter?" Tian Wei heard Xie Wenhao''s voice and asked.


    "It''s OK. Let the pig step on it." Xie Wenhao glanced at Chang Ning and said.


    "Pigs?" Tian Wei is stunned: "how can you have pigs there?"


    "I''m kidding." When Xie Wenhao saw that Changning had to wait for her, he hurriedly hid away from her and then changed the topic and said, "Mom, don''t worry about my business."


    "How can we not worry about it?" Tian Wei said, "look, your cousin''s sons are all born, and I also want to hold my grandson."


    "That''s what you want me to do." Xie Wenhao said.


    "Say this..." Tian Wei cleared her throat and said, "did you Did you force Xiao Ning


    "Me? Force her? " Xie Wenhao was stunned. Where did he force her? The bed was half of her. He almost hurt him to sleep on the sofa. Who is the victim, isn''t it obvious


    "You didn''t force Xiaoning. Why did Xiaoning catch you?" Tian Wei said in a cold voice, "don''t worry if I don''t remind you, I don''t have a son who forces girls."


    "Mom, I didn''t." Xie Wenhao said.


    "What has not!" Tian Wei said, "I don''t care. Anyway, you can''t do such a thing. You need to be nice to Xiao Ning, right?"


    "I''m very kind to her." Xie Wenhao has been a gentleman. OK.


    "You can''t do that." Tian Wei said.


    "I didn''t, I even her..." Xie Wenhao wanted to say that he didn''t even touch Changning''s little finger, but when he thought of the part he touched by mistake last night, there was no foundation for his words, so he just stopped talking.


    "Even her what?" Asked Tian Wei.


    "Anyway, nothing happened last night." "We are very innocent, just friends," Xie said


    Chang Ning looks up at Xie Wenhao. At this time, the elevator door opens. Chang Ning grabs Xie Wenhao''s cuff and leads him into the elevator. Then he releases his hand.


    "Nothing happened?" Tian Wei doesn''t believe it.


    "Nothing happened." Xie Wenhao grabs his cuff from Changning, and unconsciously raises a subtle arc around his mouth. Turning his head, he continues, "Mom, you don''t want to do these things anymore.""Nothing happened when you were caught like that?" Tian Wei''s voice is several decibels higher.


    "Mom, that''s not the point." Xie Wenhao said.


    "I don''t have a son like you!" Tian Wei hangs up directly.


    "Ha?" Xie Wenhao is stunned. What''s the matter?


    "What did aunt say?" Chang Ning asked.


    "She said I couldn''t make progress..." Xie Wenhao was stunned. For the first time, he received this kind of evaluation.


    "Poop." Chang Ning covers her mouth and laughs. Tian Wei is really


    The elevator stops at the office floor. As soon as the elevator is opened, Chang Ning and Xie Wenhao see yilanyou and Xiang jiuer. They look like they haven''t been long.


    "Early." Looking at Xie Wenhao and Chang Ning, Xiang jiu''er squinted a little: "how come they came together?"


    "Well." Chang Ning responded.


    "So clever?" "To nine son bad smile Ask:" should not sleep together last night


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a sense almost.


    "I''m joking. You don''t have to be so nervous. Hahaha. " After a few dry laughs to jiuer, I saw Changning and Xie Wenhao. They couldn''t laugh a bit: "you really did last night I went to sleep together... "


    "No." Chang Ning said, "I''m not sleeping with you."


    "Well..." Xiang jiuer bumps yilanyou with his shoulder and says, "Youyou, I smell something unusual."


    "Well, a man should marry a woman, and they would be happy." Ilan is so quiet that he doesn''t feel anything: "Chang Ning, come into the office with me."


    "Oh." Chang Ning walked in with a quick step.


    "All right." "To nine son poked Xie Wenhao to say:" Wenhao elder brother you pick up defecate suitable! "


    "What''s in the little head?" Xie Wenhao poked at jiuer''s forehead and shook his head and went back to his office.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After rubbing his forehead, Xiang jiuer ran back to ilanyou''s office. When he opened the door, he heard ilanyou talking to Changning.


    "Can you find out who has been investigating me?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The other side used interference IP, our final location is in Kyoto." Chang Ning replied.


    "I don''t care about that first." Yi Lan You looks dignified: "in a few days, it will be the full moon feast of Xuan bamboo. I always have a bad feeling these two days." "You are responsible for the security of that day. I don''t want to make any mistakes," elanyurton said


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1811

    The bad premonition has been lingering in my mind. Ilanyou''s eyes squint slightly at the night scene outside the landing window. The neon lights flash and the lights dot.


    A hand gently on her shoulder, the man some low voice in her ear sounded: "what do you think?"


    "Thinking about the full moon feast of xuanzhu." Yilanyou said, "Apocalypse, I always have a bad feeling, here." Yilanyou turns around and sticks the hand of dragon Tianqi on his waist to his heart: "it''s a little stuffy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi''s palm root is covered with a layer of tulle. Under the palm, you can feel the heart beating of Ilan you. The fingertip touches the beautiful clavicle over the collar.


    "Tomorrow is xuanzhu''s full moon feast. I''m really worried about what will happen." Said ilanyou.


    "Or maybe you''re under too much pressure." Long Tianqi looked away from his palm and said to ilanyou''s eyes, "I know you care about xuanzhu and your family, but it''s only a private banquet, and it hasn''t been announced to the public. All you invited are your friends."


    "Well." Ilan you nodded.


    "Don''t put so much pressure on yourself." Dragon Tianqi turns to embrace Ilan you.


    "Well." Relying on the arms of the dragon, Ilan you felt a little relieved.


    The broken kiss spreads from the ear side like the neck, and the fingertips are firmly clenched on the waist side.


    "Well..." Ilanyou felt her body was a little hot. She pushed longtianqi''s shoulder with her hand: "no..."


    "I want it." Longtianqi''s eyes are on ilanyou, with strong possessiveness and violence in their eyes.


    "No..." Ilanyou looks at these eyes, and feels that they seem familiar, which is not the eyes of dragon Tianqi.


    "I will marry you, LAN you Trust me. " The man in front of him said a promise, but he had changed his face.


    "Xiao bo..." Yilanyou was shocked and pushed hard: "don''t touch me! Get out of the way


    "I will marry you Believe me, I love you. I''m the only one in the world who loves you. " One sentence lingers in ilanyou''s ear like a magic spell: "your father and your grandfather ignore you, no matter your life or death, your stepmother and your sister are running on you, only I love you, you can only rely on me!"


    "No, no!" The harder ilanyou pushed, the tighter she felt Xiao Bo holding herself. She seemed to feel his breath near her neck, numbing her scalp and shivering with fear.


    Can''t escape, can''t hide.


    Her whole body was pressed on the cold floor by Xiao Bo, and gradually the surrounding environment changed, not in the high-rise room, but in the rainy street. Xiao Bo disappeared, only she lay on the cold rainy night.


    Not far away, the lights were shining brightly. They came at their own speed.


    She seems to be able to see the ferocious smile on the faces of the two people sitting in the car


    "No!" Struggling to get up from the bed, ilanyou has found that her body is soaked in cold sweat, and her hair sticks to her neck.


    Ilanyou subconsciously holds his arm.


    Still Her arm is still


    The heart is still beating violently, like the feeling of the afterlife without joy, just a weak void.


    It was still black outside the window, and Ilan curled up with her legs around her.


    It''s like a nightmare.


    She remembers that when she was born again, she often dreamed of such nightmares. At that time, she often woke up in the middle of the night. Later, with ER Gouzi, er Gouzi will accompany her when she has nightmares. Later, er Gouzi will also leave. She is gradually busy and has no time to be afraid.


    She hasn''t had such a nightmare for a long time.


    Burying her face in her arms and her forehead on her knees, she dared not sleep any more.


    She knew that even if she slept again, it would be the same nightmare and sink again.


    hum -]


    the mobile phone vibrated slightly on the head of the bed.


    Yilanyou looks back at her mobile phone and finds that it''s a message inspired by Longtian.


    You must have gone to bed so late? Just after work, I want to ask you what I need to do for xuanzhu''s full moon feast? You wake up and reply to me. ]


    ilanyou looks at this message and types it quickly I want to see you, can you come over here for a moment. ]


    the finger hesitates on the send key, and Ilan you presses the delete key again.


    It''s two o''clock in the morning. Let him have a rest as soon as he finishes his work.


    Take a deep breath. Ilan you deleted one last word and then mistakenly pressed one . ]Originally want to delete but accidentally press the send key.


    "Ah." Elan you is stunned for a moment, and finds that she has sent out a short message with only one period. She wants to explain, but she doesn''t know how to explain.


    ¡¾£¿ ]Long Tianqi did not understand the meaning of the message sent by Ilan you for a while.


    Yilanyou holds the mobile phone and thinks about sending a text message and says, "wrong, you can sleep. There is nothing to prepare. ]not sleeping yet? ]Long Tianqi replies with a message.


    mmm. After sleeping and waking up, ilanyou thought for a moment and added, "go to bed, and don''t be late tomorrow. ]After a long time, Ilan you did not receive a reply from long Tianqi.


    It is estimated that the Dragon Tianqi is sleeping. Ilanyou puts the mobile phone back to the bedside, then gets off the bed barefoot, and goes to the window to sit down slowly.


    The light white sand hangs in front of the window. It''s dark outside. There are only a few twinkling stars in the night sky. Occasionally, there are night vehicles passing through the distance, and a little light of the lights can be seen here.


    The whole night, long and lonely.


    For Ilan you, waking is more reassuring than sleeping, at least not to go back to that nightmare.


    Once something happened, it was like a little monster sealed in a box inside her heart. From time to time, she would come out and grab her soul with sharp claws, so that her whole person would fall back to the abyss of her most frightened memories, without end.


    It didn''t take long for elanyou to feel that he was safe.


    Take back the look out of the window, ilanyou is curled up in the chair.


    After Er Gouzi left, she spent the night like this.


    It''s just that she hasn''t experienced it for a long time. She''s at a loss.


    She didn''t know when it would be like this, but she knew that she had no choice but to face it.


    At this time, the cell phone on the bedside table makes a buzz] again.


    Yilanyou gets up and goes to the bedside to pick up the mobile phone. Seeing the message inspired by Longtian, yilanyou is stunned. There are only three words when yilanyou clicks it.


    have you slept]


    elanyou''s fingertips hit not yet]


    a few times on his mobile phone. Just after the SMS was sent out, long Tianqi called.

 Chapter 1812

    "Hello?" Ilanyou is a little confused when connecting the phone.


    "Not yet asleep?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Well." "Why didn''t you sleep?" yilanyou replied


    Just now, long Tianqi didn''t reply to her message. She thought that long Tianqi had gone to sleep.


    "I thought you were asleep when I saw the light in your window turned off." Said long Tianqi.


    "Window lights?" Ilan you Leng Leng looked at his window and then asked: "where are you?"


    "Outside the gate." Longtianqi replied.


    "Why are you here?" Elan you is stupefied for a moment.


    "Don''t talk about it." "Although it''s summer now, it''s still a bit cold in the evening. Would you like to open the door for me, or would you like to go in by myself?" said long Tianqi


    "Ha?" Ilanyou heard this and blinked. He finally digested the meaning of the Dragon Apocalypse words: "wait a minute, I''ll open the door for you."


    Yilanyou said and hung up the phone, just put on a coat and went downstairs to open the door and the living room.


    After a while, long Tianqi drives in and stops in the parking lot. Then, long Tianqi gets out of the car and comes to ilanyou.


    Yilanyou stands at the door, tightens his tight coat, and finally understands what dragon Tianqi means by cold.


    The wet ground should have rained in the first half of the night. When the wind blows, the cold air goes straight into the collar and nightdress.


    "Why are you here?" Ilan you asked after the Dragon Tianqi approached.


    "I miss you." Longtianqi replied.


    "Miss me?" Ilan you blinked: "this time?"


    "Well." Longtian nodded: "I want to sleep."


    "Ha?" Yi Lan you a Leng: "what?"


    "I''m sleepy." Long Tian nodded and led Ilan you to the stairs.


    "No, wait a minute." Yilanyou holds the arm of longtianqi: "you......"


    "If you don''t mind waking everyone up in the evening, I don''t mind talking about love with you here." Long Tianqi tightens yilanyou''s coat: "but I do mind if you catch a cold."


    "I''ve convinced you." Ilan you speechless, shook his head and said, "I''ll close the door first."


    "Well." Long Tianqi waits for yilanyou to press the door closing button of the gate and the door, then pulls yilanyou up the stairs and straight to her room.


    As soon as the door is closed, long Tianqi takes off his coat and goes to ilanyou''s bed.


    "Hello!" Yilanyou takes off his coat and puts it aside, then stands beside the bed and stabs the Dragon: "you..."


    Before he finished speaking, long Tianqi grabbed yilanyou''s hand, then pulled it hard into his arms, and held yilanyou in his arms as soon as he raised the quilt with the other hand. The quilt was well covered on their bodies.


    "Dragon..." As soon as Ilan Yougang was about to protest, he heard dragon Tianqi''s tired voice: "I''m so sleepy."


    "You don''t sleep in your own house when you are sleepy?" Elan said with a faint white look.


    "I miss you." Long Tianqi put his forehead to the neck socket of Ilan you and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Don''t you see that a few days ago?" Elan said with a faint white look of dragon Tianqi.


    "I don''t think greeting at work is a meeting." Long Tianqi said earnestly.


    "That doesn''t count, how does it count?" Yilan asked in silence.


    "So." The Dragon sky opens tight own arm, will the human firm circle in the bosom.


    "You..." Elan took a deep breath: "you are really..."


    "I''m so tired." Long Tianqi murmured and then rubbed his head against the neck of Ilan you to find a comfortable place to sleep.


    Hearing the breathing of the dragon, yilanyou lost his temper.


    What is the man doing? Running to her in the middle of the night to rub the bed?


    Unable to move, ilanyou had to stare at the sky. Maybe it was the influence of the sleeping man around her. Ilanyou himself gradually entered the dream.


    This time, I didn''t have a nightmare. Instead, I dreamed of a green lawn and a beautiful villa. There were no people and vehicles around.


    The sky is blue, white clouds are blossoming, and the wind around is blowing along with the birds and flowers.


    She was wearing a floral apron, a patchwork apron and a tray of raspberries in her hand. Two children surrounded her and wanted to eat raspberries.


    On the rattan chair in the courtyard, an old grandfather was lying there in the sun.


    She walked into him, but saw him open his eyes and look at her tenderly, reaching out to her and calling her Lan You].


    She put one hand in his hand, and found that her hand had changed, and she had grown old, and her steps were no longer light, and her gray hair was tied behind her head.


    They lie in a cane chair to bask in the sun. The children around call them "grandparents" and eat up the raspberries she brought.So they lie down and hug each other.


    The naughty child put the flowers in her ears and in her hair.


    The sun is warm and the flowers are fragrant.


    This dream is sweet.


    Yilanyou opened her eyes and then she had a pair of gentle eyes, just like in the dream.


    "Early." Said long Tianqi.


    "Early." Elanyou said a word.


    "What do you dream about? It''s sweet." Asked long Tianqi.


    "Did I laugh?" Ilan you Leng asked.


    "Well, I was woken up by your laughter." Said long Tianqi.


    "Is it so exaggerated?" Ilanyou frowned suspiciously.


    "Mmhmm." Long Tianqi nodded with force.


    "Cut." Ilan did not believe it. She sat up and stretched out. "What time is it?" she asked


    "It''s nine o''clock." Longtianqi replied.


    "What?" Yi Lan you a Leng: "what time?"


    "Nine o''clock." Said long Tianqi.


    "Miserable!" Ilanyou finds out that things are not good. Today''s private dinner begins at 10:00. She is busy with a lot of things. How can she sleep so late?


    In normal times, her biological clock gets up at 7 o''clock on time. How can she wake up so late today.


    "Clothes clothes." Yilanyou opened the quilt and was about to get out of bed, but suddenly fell to the side and fell to the floor. Suddenly, a powerful arm grabbed her waist and brought the man back to bed: "be careful."


    "Well." Yilanyou leaned in longtianqi''s arms and took a deep breath: "I always feel uneasy these days. I have made many mistakes."


    "Relax, I''m everything." Long Tianqi kissed yilanyou''s forehead and said.


    "Well..." Elanyou answered, and suddenly felt at ease.


    At this time, after the door was knocked three times, it was directly opened: "Youyou, haven''t you got up yet, you have to start..."

 Chapter 1813

    Ilan you stared at the man at the door.


    People at the door didn''t seem to expect to see two people either. They were shocked and left a sentence: "you are busy..." He closed the door again.


    "It''s not what you think!" Yilanyou stretched out her arm to call the other side to explain, but only heard the sound of closing the door. Reluctantly, yilanyou sighed: "ah......"


    "Ha ha." Dragon Tianqi laughs.


    "You''re happy to laugh." Yilanyou reaches out and pinches the soft meat at the waist of longtianqi. He grins in pain.


    "I''ll take a bath, you..." Yilan you looks up and down at the Dragon Tianqi.


    "I asked Sven to send me clothes. He should be here soon." Said long Tianqi.


    "Sven is back?" Asked ilanyou curiously.


    "Well." Long Tianqi replied, "I came back yesterday afternoon."


    "I''ve got it on the house owner''s side?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Thanks to you, it was such a big fight at that time. The owner of the Si family can only let Sven go for a while." Long Tianqi said with a smile.


    Elanyou thought of Sven''s date who had been raped in bed before and said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s my fault."


    "Yes, it''s not your fault." "But I have to remind you that it''s already 9:10," he said


    "Ah!" Yilanyou exclaimed and immediately got out of bed: "it''s too late. I''ll take a bath first."


    "Since it''s too late, do you want to come together?" Long Tianqi raised his thumb and suggested.


    "Go away!" Yilanyou picked up a pillow and threw it on longtianqi''s face, then rushed into the bathroom.


    Long Tianqi holds a pillow and looks at yilanyou''s back and mouth with a smile.


    Her dream It should have something to do with myself


    At the same time, the house is busy.


    "Zhang Ya, didn''t you go to call youyou? How about people? " Asked jiu''er with a plate of baked cookies.


    "She She''s busy. " Said Zhang Ya, blushing.


    "Busy? What are you busy with? " "I''m busy here," said Xiang jiu''er. "Let youyoukai direct me quickly."


    "She may have been working hard recently. She should have got up late and hasn''t dressed up yet." Zhang Ya said.


    "There''s no way to do that." Xiang jiu''er also knows that ilanyou has been busy and usually works hard. She raises the cookie in her hand and asks, "where is this?"


    "Just on the table over there." Zhang Ya said.


    "Good." Xiang jiu''er just put the cookies back and was about to say something to Zhang Ya when he saw Sven coming in with a big box. He said to jiu''er, "Sven? Long time no see! "


    "Long time no see." Sven asked with a smile.


    "How did you come so early? Not yet. " "Is this a gift?" he asked


    "No." Sven said, "I''m looking for long Shao. What about others?"


    "Dragon little?" Xiang jiuer was also shocked, shook his head and said, "I didn''t see long Shao come here."


    "Long Xuechang is upstairs." Zhang Ya came over and said, "is this his?"


    "Well." Sven answered.


    "Pass it to me. I''ll take it." Zhang Ya said and took the box in Sven''s hand.


    "Trouble." Sven handed the box over.


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya took the box and went upstairs.


    "Then I''ll go first." Sven turns around and leaves.


    "Wait a minute." Xiang jiuer slaps Sven on the shoulder and says with a smile, "Sven, you''ve come here. How can you go so easily?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is a kind of bad premonition in Sven.


    "It''s just that the hands are tense and secluded. Please help me!" Xiang jiu''er said that he would take Sven as a strong man.


    "That, jiu''er, I''m a guest I...... " Sven''s feeble explanation.


    "Peace of mind, I''ll arrange you a relaxing life." Said to jiuer with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven had to give up the struggle.


    Zhang Ya sent the box to yilanyou''s room. Long Tianqi accepted the box and said thanks.


    Zhang Ya hesitated for a moment and said, "although this may not be what I said..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hand that dragon sky opens just about to close slightly paused.


    "Long Xuechang, if you really like youyou Marry her as soon as possible After all, you... " Zhang Ya said with a sip.


    She dreams to be with Wan Xinghao, but there are too many obstacles between them. Ilanyou and dragon Tianqi are different.


    Now that she has reached this point, she still hopes that Ilan you will be happy. She can see that dragon Tianqi will be good to Ilan you.


    "I want to." Long Tianqi looks at Zhang Yagan and smiles: "if we get married, please be her bridesmaid.""Well." Zhang Ya nodded hard and then closed the door.


    Knowing dragon Tianqi''s idea, Zhang Ya was relieved.


    Thinking that there are still many things to do today, I immediately went downstairs to be busy.


    Long Tianqi put on the clothes sent by Sven and arranged his appearance.


    At this time, yilanyou also came out of the bathroom. Her hair had dried. She was fresh behind her. She was surrounded by a bath towel. She saw long Tianqi and said, "Why are you still here?"


    "Otherwise?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "It''s going to be a busy day. You can go down and help." Said ilanyou.


    "All right." Long Tianqi had expected yilanyou to praise him for seeing his specially tailored suit, but it didn''t seem to achieve the expected effect, but yilanyou didn''t dislike him. After all, it also means that yilanyou didn''t treat him as an outsider, did it?


    Open the door and go out.


    "Wait a minute." Yilanyou calls for the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Well?" Dragon tianqidun steps down to look at Ilan you.


    "This suit suits you very well." "Very handsome," said ilanyou


    Long Tianqi was stupefied for a while, and suddenly felt very happy. He said, "your bath towel is also suitable for you."


    "Go away!" Yilanyou stares at longtianqi. No one is suitable for bath towel! Crazy!


    Long Tianqi shrugged his shoulders and went out to close the door.


    Yilanyou shook his head helplessly, changed his clothes quickly, put on a light make-up and went out. It was already nine forty-five.


    After going downstairs, I saw that everything had been arranged in order by Zhang Ya. Ilanyou raised his mouth.


    "Youyou, here you are." Zhang Ya saw yilanyou and said something about it: "is this arrangement OK?"


    "Well." Yilanyou replied, "go to the right side of the liquor, and the left side is the entrance. The liquor is easy to overturn when placed in that position."


    "Good." Zhang Ya answered.


    "Nothing else." Yi Lanyou put his hand on Zhang Ya''s shoulder and said happily, "you are getting better and better. You will soon become a strong woman on your own!"


    "I don''t have that ambition." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "it''s going to start soon. My heart is beating very fast. Don''t make any mistake."


    "Well." Yilanyou raised his smile and his face was slightly heavy. When he looked up, he was opposite to the Dragon Tianqi not far away. Not only did he suddenly feel at ease, but also yilanyou raised his mouth and showed a smile: "even if there is any trouble, I will not be afraid."


    Today, if anyone dares to cause trouble, she will redouble her offer.

 Chapter 1814

    It rained last night, but today it''s breezy. It''s different from the sultry of the previous days. It''s a bit cool.


    The guests here are all acquaintances invited by ilanyou, only ten of whom are familiar with each other, so they can play at will.


    The porch bamboo, which has just been full moon, has been laughing all the time. The baby''s laughter is clear and pleasant. The earnest eyes and curiosity to the world are full of the most naive childlike interest, which makes the people around him happy.


    "It''s so lovely." Wan Xingke reached out to light Yixuan bamboo''s cheek and said, "the eyebrows and eyes are very quiet. I don''t know what kind of powerful person they are in the future."


    "Aunt Hui would like him to grow up simply and safely." Said Xiang jiuer, squatting beside the crib with his chin on both hands.


    "Peace is bliss." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "Don''t just surround him. I hope you can get together and relax today." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "go out and have fun. There are many delicious food in the garden downstairs."


    "Aunt Hui, you are so beautiful today." Looking at Yuan Hui in white fashion, Xiang jiu''er is a little fuller and ruddy than before. Now she is a month old. With long hair on her shoulders, the maternal brilliance can''t be moved.


    "It''s still jiuer''s sweet mouth." Yuan Hui smiled and waved to jiu''er: "jiu''er, come here."


    "Well?" Xiang jiu''er answered and stood up, which was not light or heavy. He hit the crib, and the crib creaked] was hit sideways.


    Yixuan bamboo on the bed was scared and shivered.


    Everyone is also surprised, holding his breath and staring at Yixuan bamboo. Yixuan bamboo is stunned and then kicks his little feet and moves his little hands and laughs.


    "I''m glad I didn''t cry." There was a sigh of relief.


    "To nine son spit the tip of the tongue and then walk to Yuan Hui lightly:" Hui aunt, what''s the matter


    "You go to organize people to go downstairs to the garden, and then tell youyou that I have something to announce." Yuan Hui reached out and stroked the silver sideburns of Xiang jiu''er. Her eyes were full of love: "go ahead."


    "Good." He nodded to jiuer and called everyone to the garden.


    Yuan Hui saw Xiang jiu''er and other people leave, and then went to the baby bed and squatted down to scratch his fingers across Yixuan bamboo''s cheek: "one more sister will love you soon. Are you happy?"


    "Uhm ~" Yixuan bamboo looks at Yuan Hui and smiles. His eyes are like curved crescent. They are very lovely.


    This way, Xiang jiu''er gathered people into the garden and ran to ilanyou, who was talking with long Tianqi and Sven: "Youyou, aunt Hui said she had something to announce."


    "Oh..." Yilanyou knew what Yuan Hui was going to say when he heard this. He smiled and hugged Xiang jiuer''s shoulder. Yilanyou asked with a smile, "are you nervous?"


    "Nervous?" Xiang jiu''er didn''t understand for a moment: "what am I nervous about?" After a pause, he said to jiu''er, "but I was really scared to death. Just now I bumped into xuanzhu''s crib and made a big noise. I thought he would cry. After taking him, I was scared and then I laughed."


    "Xuanzhu seldom cries." Said ilanyou.


    "Not really." "I think xuanzhu is better than other babies," said Xiang jiuer


    "How many babies have you seen?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Not many, hehe." "To nine son thought for a while to say:" insect baby pour is many


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a while, Ilan you didn''t know how to answer.


    According to baby insect, xuanzhu should be more lovely


    A few people went to the garden. They joked and saw Yuan Hui come out of the villa with Xuan bamboo in his arms. Yihaoen stood beside her and protected her. The couple''s eyes were full of love every time they touched her inadvertently.


    "Thank you for coming to xuanzhu''s full moon feast." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "he is still young and doesn''t understand anything. Just have a good time today."


    "Yes." "All of you are friends of Lanyou today, you don''t need to be polite," he replied


    "Well." Yuan Hui nodded and said, "but please listen to me first. I have another thing to announce today."


    Everyone, look at me. I don''t know what Yuan Hui is going to announce.


    "Today is xuanzhu''s full moon feast, and it''s also my day to add another daughter." Yuan Hui said.


    "No..." Xiang jiu''er immediately looked at Yuan Hui''s stomach and then at yihaoen: "Uncle Are you a little worried... "


    "Nonsense!" "Just think a lot!" yelled ihorn with a red face


    "Hahaha." The crowd laughed.


    "Haha." Xiang jiuer grabs the back of his head. Yes, Xuan Zhu has just had a full moon, and Hui Yi has just had a full moon. Even if ihorn is in a hurry Not so fast.


    "Blame me for not making it clear." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "I want to have another daughter.""Uncle, come on!" Shouted to jiuer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn was speechless.


    "I don''t want to have this daughter again." Yuan Hui looked at jiuer and said.


    "Ah?" Xiang jiu''er blinked and thought: "it''s a little difficult."


    Even in the later stage of IVF, it needs to be nurtured by the uterus, so it''s not necessary to find a surrogate.


    "I like a girl very much. She is naive and kind. I like her so much that I want her to be my daughter." Yuan Hui said, "I just don''t know if my wishful thinking will bother her."


    "Who is it?" People looked at each other, but they didn''t know who Yuan Hui was talking about.


    At this time, Elan you walked behind Xiang jiu''er, reached out and pushed him forward.


    "Eh?" He took a few steps forward to jiu''er, stood still and then suddenly turned back and asked, "who is that? What are you pushing me for! "


    Seeing yilanyou''s meaningful smile, Xiang jiu''er was stunned. She looked at all the people and Yuan Hui: "me?"


    "Well." Yuan Hui put the Xuan bamboo in his arms into ehorn''s arms, then went to Xiang jiu''er and held her hands: "jiu''er, would you like to be my daughter?"


    "I......" Looking at Yuan Hui''s eyes, Xiang jiu''er was speechless for a while. There was a little choking in his throat. He opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything. He could only nod his head.


    "Darling." Yuan Hui smiles and embraces Xiang jiu''er, patting him on the back.


    They clapped their hands and looked back at the direction of Ilan you. Their eyes were filled with tears. They opened their mouths and said, "you you, I have a mother, I have a home."

 Chapter 1815

    I have a mother, I have a home. ]


    a sentence made Ilan you, who had been smiling all the time, instantly red his eyes.


    "Wuwuwu......" Wang Xiaoman also choked.


    Xiang jiuer returns to Ilan you and embraces Ilan you and Wang Xiaoman.


    Zhang Ya has tears in her eyes and a smile on her lips. She is really happy for Xiang jiuer.


    The applause around us lasted a long time.


    At this time came a woman''s voice especially against: "it''s really touching scene ah."


    And they looked to the source of the voice.


    "Lin xiaorou." Yilan you Mou son a heavy, she knew recently always has one kind of bad feeling is how to return a responsibility.


    "Lin xiaorou, what are you doing?" Wang Xiaoman''s voice also had a little cry: "you are not invited!"


    "How can I say that? You were invited to my previous party." Lin xiaorou said with her mouth turned up.


    "How did you get in." Ilan you looks at Lin xiaorou with a cold face. It''s reasonable to say that Changning is personally responsible for security.


    "Come in, of course." Lin xiaorou said: "I heard that for today''s full moon feast of the young master of the Yi family, President Yi specially invited a famous photography company in Z City, but ah..." Lin xiaorouton said, "where can the photography company in Z City match the value of the young master of the Yi family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou knows that Lin xiaorou is a person who has been involved in the photography company, but I''m afraid that Lin xiaorou has also changed his position. "


    "I specially invited the most famous people in Kyoto to come here for field shooting." Lin xiaorou''s lips are full of smiles: "I''m sure to give you an unforgettable full moon feast. It''s also my full moon gift to master Yi. "


    Yilanyou looks at those called people behind Lin xiaorou and frowns. At this time, Sven comes to yilanyou and whispers, "they are all reporters from Kyoto. There are only three or two new faces. "


    Yilanyou knows that Lin xiaorou knows that the reporters in Z City dare not bother her, so she directly transferred them from other places. After that, her position in Z city will be greatly affected: "no need, please leave."


    "Elanyou, don''t be so polite." Lin xiaorou winked at the people beside her: "I can afford the money for the simultaneous live broadcast of all the major platforms of the whole real shooting network."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at the newly opened camera, and turns the corner of his mouth down slightly.


    "But it''s a full moon feast for the young master of the Yi family. It''s too shabby for a dozen people. It''s really those who get the way help those who lose the way] Lin xiaorou picked up the corner of her mouth and said, "is nobody here? It doesn''t look good. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou''s rage increased gradually.


    "But no matter how shabby it is, it''s not going to be a dog blood trick to recognize her daughter." Lin xiaorou said with her arms around her chest, "I can''t find anyone to tell me. Anyway, we are old classmates. I''ll help you with this."


    "You!" As soon as Xiang jiuer''s face coagulated, there was a sense of obliteration in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan you grabs Xiang jiu''er''s wrist and signals her not to act rashly.


    "Well, how about I call some friends to support you?" Lin xiaorou said with a pick at the corner of her mouth.


    "No, it''s a private dinner in Iraq today. It''s annoying for you to come here uninvited, so you don''t need to call someone else to turn people off." Zhang Ya snorted.


    "Isn''t that right?" Lin xiaorou smiled: "people are just outside the gate, but they are stopped by your people. To be honest, your Yi family is not very friendly to the guests. How could someone come all the way to celebrate their lives for the young master, but you stopped them outside?"


    Ilan you heard this and suddenly smiled: "is it?"


    "That''s nature." "Lin xiaorou said with a smile," it''s all the people with a head in Z city. " Lin xiaorou said for a moment, "I specially asked you to help you control the scene."


    "Good." Yilanyou''s face is still her signature smile, but the smile does not reach the bottom of her eyes: "please come in, and I''ll see who there are."


    When Elan you said that, Wan Xingke and Zhang Ya looked at each other.


    It''s over. Ilan you is really angry


    Not long after yilanyou said that, there were many guests in formal clothes in the garden, men and women, although they were all businessmen of Z City, who wanted to participate in yilanyou''s family feast, but they were not in the same grade.


    It can be seen that Lin xiaorou''s only purpose is to humiliate her.


    "Look, it''s nice to see more people." Lin xiaorou has a disdainful smile around her chest and mouth.


    What she deployed today is very thorough. The live photography is on, and Ilan you will not do too much. This is the live broadcast of the network platform.


    If Yilan you is angry, today''s Yixuan bamboo''s full moon feast is completely abandoned. It''s just the Revenge of Yilan you for destroying her banquet.


    Elan youruo is not angry and has been holding back. Today, the signboard of the female emperor of Z city is completely smashed.Whether elanyou is angry or not, she will be the biggest winner.


    These people are also invited by her. The list is not enough but not too ugly after being deleted and selected. The most important thing is that she still has one of the most important people.


    "Mr. Yi, congratulations." The boss of a small company looked at yihaoen with a smile on his face. He didn''t expect to be lucky to attend the Party of Yijia. Thanks to his daughter''s acquaintance with Lin xiaorou.


    "Well, thank you." Yihaoen''s face is not very good-looking either. Turning yihaoen''s head, he said to Yuanhui, "ah Hui, you take xuanzhu back to your room."


    "Well." Yuan Hui nodded and turned to leave.


    "Don''t hurry, madam. We are all running for the young master. I want you to meet the young master of the Yi family." Lin xiaorou, with a sharp eye, said at once when he saw the scene.


    Yuan Hui is not going to leave now.


    Yixuan bamboo seems to be aware of the wrong atmosphere, lying in Yuan huihuai and crying.


    Yuan Hui hurriedly coaxes Yixuan bamboo and says, "xuanzhu is afraid to be hungry. I''ll take him back to his room. Please help yourself."


    "Is it?" Where can Lin xiaorou let Yuan Hui leave so easily? The drama hasn''t officially started yet. She immediately winked at two women nearby.


    The two women then stopped Yuan Hui''s way: "Mrs. yuan, it''s not the cry of starvation, it''s the discomfort of the child you hold. Look, it''s usually the nanny who takes care of it."? Can''t you hold the baby like this? Let me help you to coax it. "


    "No, thank you." Yuan Hui retreated half a step away from the hand extended by the other side, and the smile on her face was a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 1816

    "You are welcome, Mrs. yuan." Another woman wants to come up and hold Yixuan bamboo: "my family''s children are all brought by myself, experienced."


    "No, no more trouble." Yuan Hui hid.


    "Mrs. yuan doesn''t need to be so polite. Everyone is enthusiastic. She likes Master Yi and hugs him." Said Lin xiaorou.


    "No you!" Zhang Yali immediately turned to take over the Yixuan bamboo in Yuan Hui''s hand: "aunt Hui, let me hug you."


    "Well." Yuan Hui should, Zhang Yaping will also help to take care of Yixuan bamboo, Zhang Ya hold her more assured.


    "How can you little girl know how to bring children?" Said a woman.


    Zhang Ya retreated a little. At this time, Wan Xinghao and WAN Xingke immediately stepped forward to protect Zhang Ya behind him. Their eyes were already killing.


    Seeing Wan Xinghao''s and WAN Xingke''s eyes, the two women walked away with a chat line. When they left, they murmured, "it''s just a kindness. Is it necessary?"


    "That''s why the Yi family is so hospitable."


    "Not really."


    Although the scene was a bit awkward, but in the process of Zhang Ya''s gentle coaxing, Yixuan bamboo gradually stopped crying, a pair of big eyes blinking, and tears still hung on the slender eyelashes.


    Here, ihorn is surrounded by people and talks endlessly, and there, dragon Tianqi is also surrounded.


    Today is the full moon banquet of Yixuan bamboo. It''s not easy for both of them to turn over their faces, which makes the scene embarrassing. But both of them have ugly faces. Zhou Junan and Xie Wenhao, too, have been dealing with people who come to talk. Most of them don''t know each other. But also for the scene is not too ugly and patient.


    Yilan Youhuan looks around and stops looking at Lin xiaorou''s face.


    "Ilanyou, what are you looking at me for?" Lin xiaorou looked at yilanyou and said, "thank you."


    "Of course." "But today is my brother''s full moon feast. I don''t like you to thank me. There will be opportunities in the future."


    "I''ll wait for you." Lin xiaorou walked step by step to ilanyou''s side and whispered, "if you still have a chance."


    "You see if I have the chance." Ilanyou said in the same decibel.


    "I''ll see." Lin xiaorou is very clear. Now, the Huiying technology of ihorn is being beaten by sk1game. The reason why it still stands there is that yilanyou is holding on to it, and yilanyou is also holding on to its reputation. As long as yilanyou is down, there will be an opportunity for Xiao Bo to build up Xiaoshi again.


    At that time, it is also possible to crush yuan''s restaurant.


    After today, the empress of Z city will change to Lin xiaorou.


    The more you think about it, the more proud Lin xiaorou is in her heart, and her words are full of provocations: "ilanyou, what can you do with me?"


    "Ha ha." Yi Lan You sneers back two steps: "Lin Xiaorou, has anyone ever said that?"


    "What?" Lin xiaorou is stunned.


    "You have bad breath." "You''d better prepare some gum in your bag later," said ilanyou


    "What nonsense!" Lin xiaorou''s face changed. It''s live. In order to capture yilanyou''s expression, the camera''s position and radio are close enough.


    "As an old schoolmate''s advice." Yilanyou then turned to Yuan Hui and others with a smile: "Mom, you take xuanzhu back to the room to rest, Dad, you accompany mom." After a pause, Elan lowered her eyes and said, "this way, give it to me."


    If you can''t bear it, you don''t need to.


    "Well." Ihorn nodded, "do whatever you want, and don''t mind us." He believed that Ilan''s tryst would take care of it.


    "You you..." Yuan Hui has some worries in her eyes.


    "Nothing." Ilan you smiled at Yuan Hui.


    "Well." Yuan Hui had to nod and take over Yixuan bamboo from Zhang Yahuai.


    Yihaoen reaches over Yuan Hui''s shoulder and takes his wife and children back to the house.


    "President Yi, so many people come to celebrate the birthday of young master Yi, so you go..." "Lin xiaorou said:" not good


    "Lin xiaorou, do you want me to teach you such a simple truth?" Yilanyou looked coldly at Lin xiaorou and then smiled and said, "yes, you were fired before you graduated from high school. It''s normal that you don''t understand these things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou''s face changed.


    Yilanyou looks at Lin xiaorou and says, "what''s the matter? Don''t buy a foreign university degree at a high price and really think you''re an Ivy League student? "


    "Ilanyou, I went to study abroad after I studied in No.1 high school." "My education is really not for buying," said Lin


    "Is it?" Ilanyou smiled and said, "there are too many people who cheat these days. You don''t blame me if you have more doubts?" What did ilanyou think of? "By the way, you didn''t send the love letter to the Dean anymore?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou''s hand pinched her fist on her side: "no matter, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Did you ask the first high school student in that year to know?" Yilanyou looked at Lin xiaorou and said, "but now you are a star of Lin, and there are many people who flatter you? It''s not necessarily someone who wants to tell the truth! "


    "Yilanyou rice can be eaten at will. Don''t say anything!" Lin xiaorou said in a cold voice.


    "I''ll give it back to you as it is. It''s better not to offend someone who knows your roots." Yi Lan You looks at Lin xiaorou coldly.


    The brief silence of the two men is the state of drawing out the arrow.


    At this time, a man''s voice came: "don''t you come a little late? Why are you so busy? "


    "Pine cold." Yilanyou turns around and sees yuan Songhan.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuan Songhan went to ilanyou''s side and asked, "isn''t it private banquet? How come so many irrelevant people? "


    Yuan Songhan''s voice is not small and not small. A word of irrelevant people embarrassed these later uninvited guests.


    They were invited by Lin xiaorou to celebrate their lives. How could they become irrelevant?


    "It''s all from Lin xiaorou. I don''t know what to do." Ilanyou shook his head at yuan Songhan.


    "Mr. Yuan, I just want to make Yishao''s full moon feast lively." Lin xiaorou said with a smile that after the collapse of yilanyou, the next one is yuan Songhan.


    "What are you?" Yuan Songhan looks up and down at Lin xiaorou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou''s face is a little off.


    Yuan Songhan ignored Lin xiaorou''s meaning: "where is my little cousin?"


    "Pine cold." Yuan Hui called Yuan Songhan.


    "Little aunt." Yuan Songhan walked quickly to Yuan Hui and said, "I''m sorry I''m late."


    "Nothing." Yuan Hui smiles.


    Yixuan bamboo looks at yuan Songhan with his head askew. His big black and white eyes are full of curiosity.


    "You can''t come empty handed." Yuan Songhan opened his mouth and said, "is it not shabby that Yuan''s 30% share of catering is a gift for his cousin''s full moon feast?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When they heard this, they took a breath of cold air.


    Yuan''s restaurant in Z city is a double leader with Yi''s restaurant, 30% shares! What kind of concept is this!


    Everyone was shocked.


    "When you come to a full moon feast, you have to have a gift." Yuan Songhan said this and looked at those people. He turned his mouth and said, "I don''t know what gifts you have prepared? It also gives me a lot of insight. "

 Chapter 1817

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the words of yuan Songhan, the faces of those who were found by Lin xiaorou were not very good.


    It''s not necessary to prepare any gifts to attend the banquet, but it''s a full moon banquet. It''s reasonable to prepare some gifts. However, once yuan Songhan, 30% of Yuan''s catering shares, is out, they can''t get any small gifts.


    "What''s the matter?" "To nine son look around a circle to ask:" together is to mix to eat to mix to drink Said to nine son white one eye Lin xiaorou: "really what kind of goods look for what person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou also changed her face. She didn''t know that yuan Songhan would be so bloody. At present, she could only say with a dry smile, "yuan is always Yishao''s cousin. It''s natural for her family to be generous. Everyone here comes with blessings. I think it''s not as thoughtful as yuan."


    "Since I''m here to attend the Party of the Iraqi family, I should have some music in my heart." Yuan Songhan said with a sneer, "if you only take some rags to perfunctory, you have to ask my cousin if he agrees."


    "Mr. Yuan, it''s still on the air. Don''t talk so absolutely." Lin xiaorou''s face is not very nice.


    "It''s live broadcast. I always have something to say. They give me three points and I give them seven points. But if someone comes to make trouble, my yuan family is not so easy to bully."


    "Mr. Yuan, this is the banquet of the Yi family. Isn''t that right?" Said Lin xiaorou.


    "Do you think my family will bully you?" Yi Lanyou went to yuan Songhan''s side and stood and said, "this is my Yi family dinner. Lin xiaorou can''t help but say that you have brought so many people here to congratulate you. You can''t even take a decent gift when you take it, can you?"


    "Who knows if it''s a private feast or if you can''t invite people?" "Xiaorou is kind enough to ask us to support the scene, but they don''t appreciate it," one of the women murmured


    Yilanyou glances at her with an eye knife, and the girl is silent for a moment.


    "Why can''t I get it?" Lin xiaorou said: "today, I paid a lot of money to buy the live broadcast rights of various platforms, and specially invited so many people to shoot the whole process for Yishao."


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi sneered: "do you think if I make a statement, how many people will rush to the full moon feast for the younger brother of Long''s little mother? How many platforms will compete for live broadcast? "


    When long Tianqi said this, Lin xiaorou''s face was not good-looking, nor was the face of the person she invited.


    It''s because long Shao dislikes them for many things. Originally, people wanted to keep a low profile.


    "Come on, you don''t have to hide your presents." "Chang Ning, brother Sven, would you please take a note of it? I''m going to return to you later, but I''m going to return to you with courtesy, isn''t it?"


    "Yes!" Chang Ning responded.


    "OK." Sven has always been busy and fearless. Ruffian asked a man with Mediterranean hairstyle: "Hey, who is your brother? What''s the present? "


    "Ah? I? This... " This man used to have a pair of small gold bracelets on his body, but it''s only 8000 yuan. Now this stall can''t handle it at all.


    "I, I, I!" "I''ve prepared a gift," he said, raising his hand to jiuergao


    "You haven''t delivered yet?" Zhang Ya looked at jiu''er and asked, "their gifts have been sent to Yuan Hui in the early morning. They are all small things. If you want to, you can do it.".


    "No, I''ve been busy since I got up early." Pointing to a servant beside jiuer, he said, "take it for me. There is a wooden box on the second floor."


    "Yes!" The servant answered and went to take it.


    Everyone looked at Xiang jiu''er, but he didn''t look like a very rich daughter in clothes. He also dyed a white hair. What good thing can this girl bring out?


    But it''s also good. If they give something cheap, they will give their own things.


    Otherwise, there is a share of Yuan''s restaurant in front of them, and their little gold bracelet long life lock can''t be taken out.


    Everyone has such an eye. Look at me. I look at you. I make a look at each other and secretly nod.


    Soon the servant took the wooden box.


    This wooden box is not very big, and its appearance is not particularly conspicuous. When people look at this wooden box, they have a number of happy hearts. At most, there are some gold ornaments in it. Even if it is a high Buddha brand of any texture, it is only 8000.


    Take the wooden box to jiu''er, wave to the servant, and the servant recollects.


    "Mom, this is the gift I prepared for xuanzhu. The first time I gave it to my brother, it''s not a valuable thing. I wanted to leave a thought for xuanzhu. I want to buy some game machines in school later. If you don''t let me buy them, he will buy them himself when he sells them." Said to jiuer.


    "It''s a long-term idea." Yuan Hui smiled helplessly: "I''m afraid it''s not going to spoil this kid in the future."


    "Haha." "To nine son smiled:" be used to is to want to be used to, bad is nonexistent


    "Hahn." Yuan Hui looks at yihaoen.Yihaoen then reached out to take the wooden box in jiuer''s hand, heft it, and it has a lot of weight: "it''s a waste."


    "Uncle, nothing." Said to jiuer.


    "How can I call it uncle?" Ihorn looked at jiuer.


    "Dad." To nine son called a cheek crimson, the smile on the face is sweet Zizi.


    "Darling." Yihaoen said with a smile that he also liked the girl jiuer.


    "Wow, it''s eccentric." Wang Xiaoman quit: "mummy, look at Uncle!"


    "Yes." Yuan Hui said, "after nine children, why don''t you recognize Xiaoman? Xiaoman is also my dry daughter."


    "Ha ha." Ihorn smiled a few times and said, "I took advantage of it today."


    "Xiaoman, please call." Said ilanyou.


    "Father." Wang Xiaoman''s voice is clear and pleasant.


    "Oh, dear." Ihorn was a little embarrassed to answer.


    "Mr. Yi, don''t hide any gift from this girl. Let''s open our eyes." Said a nearby woman.


    "Yes." Everyone agrees.


    Just wait to see what gift the girl has given, so that they can take out their own gifts.


    "It''s nothing beautiful. It''s just a gift from a child." The scenery of Yihao knows that there are hundreds of thousands of gifts that can''t come down.


    Today, although these people have impure purposes, they are all here to attend the xuanzhu full moon banquet. He doesn''t want these people to be too shameful.


    Now that people are here, the gift is a matter of heart and mind. It''s OK to click until it''s over.


    There is no need to know that everyone is so embarrassed, and the Yi family is not short of money, not to mention gift money. This kind of thing is almost enough.


    Although he is kind-hearted and doesn''t want to embarrass others, these people don''t regard his kindness as kindness.

 Chapter 1818

    One by one, these guests secretly scolded the old fox of ihorn. They wanted to embarrass them on purpose and accept their generous gifts. Naturally, they stopped working one by one. There are many dirty thoughts in my heart, and my eyes are not friendly.


    my heart and eyes are so bad. It''s no wonder that I was expelled from the house by the Lord of the Yi family. I deserve it! ]


    if you have a daughter, you must have a father. Ilanyou is regarded as the leader of the Iraqi family to break the relationship. What good thing can ihorn be! ]


    when they can be arrogant, they will kill themselves if they do more than one thing! ]


    it''s a private banquet that sounds good, but it''s a private banquet that doesn''t sound good! Still want to blackmail us here? ]


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s nothing to see." A man said, "our gifts are also small gifts. If you say so, we won''t dare to put them on the table."


    "You''re not going to give less than my present, are you?" Xiang jiu''er looks around the crowd rather distasteful.


    "We don''t know what you''re sending." A woman said, "little girl, don''t hide it."


    "That''s it." Xiang jiuer put his hands behind him, then exchanged a look with ilanyou and said, "what I sent is just some gold."


    "Well, it''s my little sister''s gift. After all, it''s my family''s banquet. If the gift you prepared is too light, it''s not only my family''s face that''s not good, but you don''t have that face, do you?" Elan Youdun said for a moment, "if it is higher than the value of this gift, I would like to thank you. If it is lower than the value..."


    "I''ll make it up later." A man glanced at the humble wooden box and didn''t think it could hold anything good.


    "Can your words take the place of others?" Yilan Youhuan looked around and said, "I''m not short of this money, I just want this face."


    "Don''t worry, if we don''t make it up later." Another said, "double up!"


    "Yes, double up!" They nodded, but they didn''t think that they could give jiuer any high-value gifts. The little girl was a great gift.


    "All right." "That''s what you said," said Xiang jiu''er Turn around and take the small wooden box back to jiu''er from ihorn. As soon as the box is opened, show it to jiu''er: "it''s not something of value, it''s such a small box of gold bricks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The meeting was silent.


    Now the value of gold is not very high, but a box of gold bricks is not the same, what''s more, they just said double


    This


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou picks her eyebrows. Is it true that the whole family doesn''t go into one door


    How can Xiang jiu''er behave with Lei Liting? She still remembers that Lei Liting gave her a box of gold bricks when he first came to Yi''s house. She still has a lot of gold bricks left.


    "Now you see it." Xiang jiuer sighed and said, "it''s not worth anything, it''s only four and a half million.". You have agreed to double it. " "Brother Sven, sister Chang Ning, please remember to ask about the value. If you don''t remember to let them make up for it," he said to jiuer


    "OK." Sven made an OK gesture.


    Chang Ning also nodded.


    After that, it was much simpler. I asked for a round of questions, all of which were made up later.


    "How about you, Lin xiaorou?" Yilanyou looks at Lin xiaorou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou choked. She spent more than four hundred thousand on these operations. But just now, long Tianqi said that. She was not good to raise the price at this time. Lin xiaorou pinched her fist and said, "I''ll make it up later."


    "Lin xiaorou, you are not ordinary." "You''re a quiet old classmate and a big star," he said to jiuer''s lips. "You''ll have to double it if you double it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou had a fire in her heart, so she had to bite her teeth and be slaughtered: "that''s nature."


    "That''s good." Xiang jiuer blinks at ilanyou.


    Ilan you also smiled.


    "It''s all for Master Yi''s full moon feast. It''s worth the money." Lin xiaorou said, "it''s not that those who send some valuable money can afford to pay Yishao.


    "When do I need you to raise my brother''s worth?" Yilanyou said, looking at Lin xiaorou coldly.


    "Here..." Lin xiaorou was interrupted by a male voice before she finished speaking.


    "How lively? Am I late? "


    When they heard about the reputation, they saw a man in a white suit coming with a smile on his face, followed by two bodyguards in black.


    "Tang Xuanli?" Elan you is stupefied for a moment. How is Tang Xuanli coming?


    Isn''t he in Kyoto?


    "Xuanli?" Wang Xiaoman was also stunned.


    "Tang family leader?" All the people present were stunned to recognize Tang Xuanli. They didn''t say that yilanyou''s reputation in the seven families was already bad. No one would come at all?


    What happened to the Tang family leader?


    "Uncle Yi, aunt Hui." Tang Xuan said with a smile, "it''s because I''m late. I don''t respect small gifts."The person behind immediately sent a red sandalwood box. The box was filled with dragon and Phoenix. As soon as the box was opened, it was filled with two round jade stones. You can''t see it. You can''t see it from afar. But it''s not a simple thing in such a beautiful box.


    "After thinking for a long time, I finally found two night pearls in the Tang family for Xiao Xuan to play with. I can''t see anything now. It''s very bright at night. I hope you don''t abandon it. " Said Tang Xuanli.


    "Hiss..." Everyone took a breath of cold air.


    I''m afraid that there are no seven figures in such two night pearls It''s just a full moon feast. Does it cost so much?


    Is this Tang family leader not afraid to offend the Yi family leader?


    "I hope I didn''t come too late." A girl''s voice came again: "secluded, traffic jams on the road, don''t blame me."


    "Xinting?" Yi Lan You looks at Lu Xinting in a pale pink dress, and she is also shocked: "how did you come?"


    "Come to have a full moon feast for Xiaoxuan bamboo. My grandfather told me to come here. And uncle Lu with me. " Lu Xinting takes ilanyou''s hand and spreads her love.


    As soon as Lu Xinting''s voice fell, uncle Lu, who was behind Lu Xinting, nodded to ilanyou.


    Yilanyou also nodded her head and smiled. She had a private relationship with Uncle Lu because of Lu Xinting''s affairs. It''s a kind of acquaintance.


    "Aunt Hui." Lu Xinting goes to Yuan Hui''s side and reaches for Yixuan bamboo''s cheek: "the eyebrows and eyes look very quiet. They must be a beautiful man in the future." After a pause, Lu Xinting said: "by the way, my grandfather asked me to give presents, uncle Lu."


    "Yes." Lu Shuying said with a voice: "the leader of Lu family presents a set of single villa of Lu family on the gold coast of S City as a full moon banquet gift for young master Yi. Please accept it."

 Chapter 1819

    "Gold Coast is the first villa group in s city. Grandpa bought two villas there. One was given to me at my annual gift, and the other was given to Xiaoxuan bamboo. These two villas are not far away. If you want to come to s city for a holiday, you will be responsible for the maintenance of Lu family." Lu Xinting said with a smile, "I hope you don''t dislike small gifts because they don''t pay homage."


    "Hiss..." They took another breath of air conditioning. What kind of pen is this? And Why do people from Lu family come?


    "Lu Xinting!" Tang Xuanli is not polite either. He reaches out and plays Lu Xinting''s forehead: "you are too much. I will give you two small pearls of the night, and you will give me a villa. Do you have to press me?"


    "Ouch!" Lu Xinting covers her forehead: "my grandfather asked me to send it. What are you doing to kill me?"


    "Not against you, can I go to the leader of the fierce Lu family?" Tang Xuanli''s face is "you are an idiot".


    "Tang family leader." Uncle Lu said, "this is the meaning of the head of the family. The head of the family appreciates Miss Yi very much and invites Miss Yi to his birthday party two months later."


    "If I have time, I will go." Ilan you smiled, but did not immediately agree.


    She''s going to be busy next. She doesn''t have time to attend the birthday party of Lu.


    "All right, said the owner. It''s up to miss Yi to arrange everything." Said uncle Lu.


    "Thank you very much, Lord Lu." Yilanyou nodded her head. After her, the leader of the Lu family saw that he saved Lu Xinting before her and was a good friend of Lu Xinting. He intended to help her at this time.


    "Well, since you two came earlier than me."


    Before elanyou and uncle Lu finished speaking, a girl''s voice came.


    "Lan you, long time no see." The girl has short hair and a confident smile.


    "Sister Qiu Ying." Yilanyou blinked: "I really haven''t seen you for a long time. Is Ganma OK?"


    "Well, I miss you very much." Bai Qiuying smiled and said, "let me see your baby brother, but my brother is handsome?"


    "No one can compare that." Yilanyou smiled. He wanted to ask Qiu Wu about his recent situation, but he took a glance at longtianqi and swallowed it.


    "Eh? It looks like a mold carved by Lanyou. " "Bai Qiuying smiled and said," my uncle and aunt are so lucky. My children are in pairs. "


    "Thank you." Yuan Hui smiles.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t come here empty handed." Bai Qiuying said with a smile, "the two factories of Bai family that cooperate with Yuan''s restaurant and Yi''s restaurant have been transferred to the name of the little guy as gifts for the full moon feast."


    "This place is a hillock..." Elan Youdun said, "the white family has put in a lot of effort. This gift is too heavy." Qiu Wu''s ability to set up a factory is not easy until he has a model.


    "Nothing." Bai Qiuying smiled and said, "I''m just a messenger. A small gift is no respect." After a pause, Bai Qiuying said with a smile, "the one surnamed Lei hasn''t arrived yet? I saw him at the airport before and thought he would arrive before me. "


    "Who?" Xiang jiu''er suddenly has an inspiration.


    "Thundering." Said Bai Qiuying.


    "I didn''t see it." Ilanyou shook his head. "Maybe it''s something else." She didn''t give an invitation to Lei Liting. Lei Liting didn''t know it was the full moon banquet of Yixuan bamboo.


    "So I shouldn''t have come?" A man''s voice is cold.


    When they heard the reputation, they saw Lei Liting in a silver gray suit from far to near, and a female secretary carrying a black suitcase behind him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at jiuer, his mind was blank and her voice was dry, until she couldn''t make a sound.


    "Lei Shao." Ilanyou looks at Xiang jiuer, who is stunned by thunderbolt''s subconscious glance.


    From far to near, Lei Liting passed Xiang jiu''er without even giving her a look, and went straight to yihaoen and Yuan Hui.


    "Lei Shao?" Ehorn was also stunned. He didn''t expect so many people to come today. If it was only seven families, it would be normal. Lei Shao


    "Since it''s a happy event at home for a business partner, I will come here naturally." As soon as the voice of Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder body side, open this box one whole box of gold brick: "a little gift, please smile."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou''s mouth slightly twitches. What did she say before?


    It''s not that one family doesn''t enter one door!


    Both of them are gold bricks, but in terms of volume, they are bigger ones from Lei Liting. Compared with Lei Liting, Xiang jiuer''s gold bricks are more like gold bars.


    "You''re welcome, ray." Yihaoen takes a look at yilanyou. After receiving yilanyou''s eyes, he orders someone to take the box: "I hope Lei Shao can have a good time today."


    "Well." Thunderbolt answered, but he didn''t have the mind to play. He glanced at jiuer with the remaining light of his eyes.


    Looking at her and looking at herself all the time, the uneasiness before thunderbolt came finally disappeared.It''s good. It''s good time.


    Lei Liting finished talking here, and brother and sister Kong Sixian and Kong Shiyan also arrived there. They said some polite words and prepared some gifts.


    Although the gifts of the Kong family are not as luxurious as those of other families, the arrival of the Kong family has a different meaning.


    The Kong family is the head of the seven families and an important role in maintaining the equal relations among them.


    When yilanyou branch fell out with yijiazhu branch, the whole country was waiting to see yilanyou''s jokes, but the Kong family came to yilanyou''s brother''s full moon feast.


    The significance of this is extremely intriguing. Is it all going to reverse?


    Or is there any inside information about yiweihai''s public press conference and yilanyou''s breaking off the relationship?


    Not only the people who were present were fanciful, but also the melon eaters who watched the live broadcast had been quarreling.


    "Lan you, thank you for saving my father." Kong Shiyan said in ilanyou''s ear in a voice only they could hear.


    "You''re welcome. You should." Yilanyou knows as soon as he hears this, the Kong family leader didn''t tell yuan Dingtian that the person who kidnapped the seven families was yuan Dingtian.


    Now the seven families should still think that the Phoenix family did it.


    If the master of the Kong family doesn''t say it, ilanyou will not.


    She was just curious. She didn''t tell these people how they came together? Who else is there after that?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that the people here are getting more and more famous, Lin xiaorou can''t stand any longer.


    In this way, all these things that she had made great efforts to arrange became the things for Ilan you to have a long face!


    How can it be!


    It seems that her Assassin''s mace should also be taken out. No matter what, even if it can''t destroy ilanyou, she will also destroy the party!

 Chapter 1820

    When she made up her mind, Lin xiaorou winked at one of her subordinates.


    The man retired when he got the order.


    The people called by Lin xiaorou here are all stupid. The people who came to the party are not of the same level as them. If they can be presumptuous before, it''s their people who dominate. Yilanyou is controlled by Lin xiaorou again.


    But now it''s all the other way around. These people are also starting to tie up their hands and feet for fear that they might do something wrong and say something wrong and offend the big people present.


    Ilanyou is communicating with Tang Xuanli and other people. He is really curious about how they all came here.


    Wang Xiaoman in the crowd also smiled when he saw Tang Xuanli. She had not seen Tang Xuanli for a long time. She really missed him.


    As soon as Tang Xuan came, she blinked with her. She knew that he was thinking about her.


    Wang Xiaoman looks at yilanyou talking to Tang Xuanli, and thinks of coming forward to have a chat.


    At this time, two women in dress approached Wang Xiaoman and blocked her way.


    "Little man, I can''t see. How can I do it?"


    "Yes, I even recognize yilanyou''s mother as a godmother. I can''t see that you have such a talent!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman frowned slightly at the two people standing in the way.


    These two are two old classmates Mo Xiaowei and Chen Xiaoqian who met at the Party of Lin xiaorou.


    "I can see. You''ve been staring at the Tang master." Mo Xiaowei said with a disdainful smile on her lips.


    "Wang Xiaoman, even if you have yilanyou, you should recognize your identity. Who is the leader of the Tang family? Can it be a grass root like you? " Chen Xiaoqian looked up and down at Wang Xiaoman and said with a sneer.


    What Wang Xiaoman is wearing is really shabby. It''s a banquet of the Yi family, anyway. How can he dress like this and have a face?


    "That''s right, I advise you to save yourself. Toads still want to eat swan meat?" Said Mo Xiaowei.


    "I really think I''ve recognized Yi and his wife as a father and a mother, and I''m a lady with a lot of money?" Chen said.


    "Yes." Mo Xiaowei agrees.


    These two people really don''t like Wang Xiaoman, and what one of them said was very harsh.


    Wang Xiaoman is holding his breath in his heart, but he has been enduring it. Today is the full moon feast of Yixuan bamboo. Although there were some small disturbances before, she passed it peacefully. At this time, she really doesn''t want to cause trouble to the Yi family.


    Turning his head, Wang Xiaoman is going to walk around the two men.


    "What''s the hurry! We haven''t finished talking yet. " These two people didn''t let Wang Xiaoman off at all. They stepped aside and blocked Wang Xiaoman''s way.


    "Yes, what? If you can do such a thing, you are afraid of others saying it. " Mo Xiaowei said: "if you really do something that you don''t know about, don''t talk to us when you see us on the road."


    "Just pretend you don''t know us." Chen Xiaoqian said with a smile, "after all, we can''t afford to lose that man."


    "Excuse me." Wang Xiaoman said.


    "Wang Xiaoman, we are old classmates. It''s not good to talk to you." Chen Xiaoqian naturally won''t let go.


    "Is, embrace Yi Lanyou''s thigh, we chat with you still can''t match your high force grid?" Mo Xiaowei said this with a sour energy.


    "Or do we hurt you by what we said?" Chen Xiaoqian sneered and covered his lips with one hand: "that''s really embarrassing. We are just a little straight."


    "Yes, and we are also for you. Didn''t you see how intimate the Tang family leader and Miss Lu were just now? That''s the right match. " Said Mo Xiaowei.


    "Not really." Chen Xiaoqian turned a white eye and murmured, "I don''t want to weigh my weight well."


    "97 Jin." Wang Xiaoman took a deep breath and looked up at them.


    "What?" Chen Xiaoqian and Mo Xiaowei were also stunned.


    "I''m 1.65 meters tall and weigh 97 Jin." Wang Xiaoman said.


    "Ha? Are you stupid? What do you want to tell us about this? " Chen Xiaoqian frowned in a puzzled way.


    "That is to say, I''ve weighed my own weight, I''m 97 Jin." Wang Xiaoman opened his mouth and said, "I am worthy of who is not worthy of who is not what you say."


    "Hahaha." The two ignored and smiled: "I''m afraid it''s not silly to be run by us."


    "Not stupid." Wang Xiaoman said, "what is my relationship with him has nothing to do with you. Whether I am worthy of him or not, I can''t tell you what to do."


    "Don''t tease me, Wang Xiaoman. I''ll tell you that. You don''t deserve the Tang family leader. Don''t talk nonsense anymore." Said Mo Xiaowei.


    "Don''t deserve it? Where can''t match it? I think it''s a good match. " Elan you didn''t know when to come over. Tang Xuanli was beside her, smiling at Wang Xiaoman."Yi..." Chen Xiaoqian and Mo Xiaowei were also stunned.


    They also saw that Ilan you had been chatting with the guests before they came to run Wang Xiaoman. Who knew that Ilan would come here at this time.


    "Secluded." When Wang Xiaoman saw this, he immediately went to ilanyou''s side and took her arm.


    Seeing Wang Xiaoman''s move, there was a flash of contempt in the eyes of the two people. It''s really dogleg.


    "Xiaoman, what? They bullied you? " Yilanyou asked. Just now she was curious. Why didn''t wang Xiaoman come to see Tang Xuanli? Only when he swept his eyes in the crowd did he find that Wang Xiaoman was stopped. So he came with Tang Xuanli.


    "No way." "We are just chatting with her," Chen said


    "Yes." Mo Xiaowei hurriedly winked at Wang Xiaoman: "we are all old classmates, just talking about the past together."


    "Yes." Chen Xiaoqian nodded with a flattering smile: "Lan you, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. The business is getting bigger and bigger."


    "Yes, we old classmates are very proud."


    "Not really." Mo Xiaowei agrees.


    Yilanyou''s mouth turned up a subtle arc contemptuously: "I just came here and didn''t hear what you were talking about."


    "Xiaoman has been staring at the Tang family leader." Mo Xiaowei smiled and said, "we are also kind, right?"


    "Yes, we also saw the Tang family leader and Miss Lu..." Chen Xiaoqian was interrupted by Tang Xuanli before he finished speaking.


    "Who said I had something to do with that Lu girl?" Tang Xuan''s eyebrows and tail are sharp.


    "Here..." The two men looked at each other and thought it might be a secret that can''t be spread, so they gave a smile that we all know and said, "yes, it doesn''t matter."

 Chapter 1821

    "It doesn''t matter." There was a flash of disgust in Tang Xuanli''s eyes. How can such a self righteous woman feel disgusted.


    "You are all right." Chen Xiaoqian said with a smile.


    "What if I say the opposite to you?" Tang Xuan asked with a smile.


    "That''s what you''re right about." Mo Xiaowei just takes Tang Xuanli as a joke and then answers.


    "Well, I''m right." Tang Xuan stretched out his hand, pulled Wang Xiaoman, who was nestled beside ilanyou like a chicken, to his side, stretched out his arm to hold her shoulder tightly, kissed her on the forehead, and then looked at the two surprised women who opened their mouths and said, "I think our two match very well."


    "Xuan Li, you hug too tightly and hurt me." Wang Xiaoman hid and said.


    Tang Xuanli heard Wang Xiaoman say so and then slightly turned to gently embrace Wang Xiaoman''s waist: "so?"


    "Well." Wang Xiaoman nodded: "or It''s a little itchy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli hugs Wang Xiaoman''s waist with a slight force, and his eyes flash with dissatisfaction.


    "No, no, no, it''s good, it''s very comfortable, verynice." As soon as Wang Xiaoman realized that Tang Xuanli wanted to use his strength, he quickly changed his words and attached a dog leg smile.


    "Poop." Yilanyou saw this and laughed: "you two want to love and love."


    "Lan you, this is your mistake." Tang Xuan holds Wang Xiaoman in his arms and complains: "I abducted my fiancee without saying a word, which made me so long that I couldn''t see her, and she couldn''t eat her. Now it''s not easy to meet. What''s the matter with me holding her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Xiaowei and Chen Xiaoqian are totally stupid. They don''t know what''s going on.


    "Then you can dodge." Ilanyou waved: "do you want to prepare a room upstairs for you?"


    "You are welcome!" Tang Xuan and Li ruffian laugh.


    "Don''t make any noise." Wang Xiaoman suddenly blushed: "you two are like this, I will I just


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yilanyou and Tangxuan look at each other, and then look at Wang Xiaoman. They all say, "how about you?"


    "I will..." Wang Xiaoman sipped his mouth: "I will fast!"


    "Oh..." Yilanyou and tangxuanli look at each other and nod.


    It''s easy to do. Yilanyou can cook a few dishes casually. Wang Xiaoman can break his own skill.


    "Then, I''ll go to the kitchen to help cook!" Wang Xiaoman put out a big move.


    "All right." Ilan you nodded and immediately conceded defeat. She didn''t have a few kitchens to cook for Wang Xiaoman.


    "You won." Tang Xuanli kisses again on Wang Xiaoman''s forehead: "where are you willing to be hungry?"


    Tang Xuanli felt a stomachache as soon as he heard that Wang Xiaoman wanted to cook. He was eager to survive for a moment, and even said sweet words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Xiaowei and Chen Xiaoqian are petrified. They just look at these three people and laugh.


    "Talk to the two of you. I''ll serve the other guests." Ilan looks at Kong Sixian from a distance. She wants to know how much Kong Sixian knows about the relationship between the master of the Kong family and the Feng family.


    "Go ahead and be busy." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "Well." Elan you nodded and gave Wang Xiaoman to Tang Xuanli. She was more relieved.


    As soon as Ilan you left, the two petrified people finally recovered from shock.


    "That..." Mo Xiaowei showed a flattering smile: "Xiaoman, when did you know the Tang family leader? Why didn''t you say that?"


    "Not really." Chen Xiaoqian tucked in his sideburns to the back of his ears and put on a soft smile: "Xiaoman, you don''t mean enough. Aren''t we still the best friends in junior high school?"


    "Is it?" Wang Xiaoman snorted. Should these two people change their faces so quickly? "Don''t they pretend not to know you when they meet on the road?"


    "Er..." These two people dry laugh, Mo Xiaowei said: "this is a joke."


    "No, the friendship of three years in junior high school is just a joke." Chen Xiaoqian quickly began to make friends.


    "I don''t think I have any friendship with you." Wang Xiaoman snorted coldly. The previous class party had disappointed her with these old classmates. This time, she was totally devoted to these two people.


    What a thing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± These two people heard that Wang Xiaoman did not give them face so much, and their faces were a little hung.


    What''s the matter? It''s great to be a big spender?


    After all, isn''t it a shoe lifter for Ilan you?


    What are you trying to do!


    These two people''s hearts are horizontal, and they have malice.


    Since Wang Xiaoman is so ungrateful, don''t blame them for their decision. It''s not so easy to marry into a big family. They''ll spoil her!"No." Mo Xiaowei said: "Xiaoman, we are all old friends. By the way, the Tang family leader." Looking at Tang Xuanli, he said, "we Xiaoman are a girl of innocence. You must treat her well."


    "My fiancee, of course, I''m not bad to her." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "Yes, Xiaoman used to be very cute. He liked to read those love stories. He always read them in junior high school. When he was in senior high school, he heard that he wrote love letters to other boys and posted them on the bulletin board." Chen said.


    "Not really. At that time, it was spread to other high schools. It''s really a loss." Mo Xiaowei can''t bear to talk.


    "No! However, it also proves our little man''s loveliness. " After that, Chen Xiaoqian took a look at Wang Xiaoman. He saw Wang Xiaoman''s angry face and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    "Xiaoman, why do you seem angry?" Mo Xiaowei pretends to be surprised and says, "don''t the Tang family leader know what happened to you before?"


    "Really?" Chen Xiaoqian also pretended to be surprised and said: "that''s really sorry. We didn''t mean to say that. "


    "Yes, don''t mind, Tang family leader." Mo Xiaowei said as if at a loss.


    "Yes, it''s not good if we accidentally say something about the past that affects your feelings now." Chen said.


    "It''s not true, who hasn''t been touched by others when he was young. Although first love is generally unforgettable, it''s gone after all." Mo continued.


    "Yes, Xiaoman will live well with you in the future." Chen Xiaoqian agrees.


    "Yes." "Don''t mind," said mo


    "Mind?" Tang Xuanli suddenly smiled and then looked at them and asked, "why should I mind?"

 Chapter 1822

    "Ah?" Now it was the turn of the two men to look uncontrollable.


    "It seems that the version of the story that spread to your school is not detailed enough." Tang Xuanli said, "she wrote me that love letter."


    "What!" Mo Xiaowei and Chen Xiaoqian are completely ignorant.


    "When I was in high school, I studied in No.1 Middle School for a while." Tang Xuanli said: "I''m also very glad that this experience made me meet my love in this life. I was worried about whether she would not love me enough. I''m relieved to hear that. First love is always unforgettable. I''m very glad to be Xiaoman''s first love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expressions of Mo Xiaowei and Chen Xiaoqian can be said to be very happy.


    "I want to thank you for reminding me. I didn''t expect that I would let Xiaoman suffer such a big injury. I will treasure her more in the future." Tang Xuanli said with a smile, "talk slowly. I''m going to take my fiancee there to meet friends from other families."


    With that, Tang Xuanli hugged Wang Xiaoman and walked to the other side. He didn''t pay any more attention to the two people who were dead.


    "Hello." Wang Xiaoman''s face is red and her ears are red by Tang Xuanli''s public confession. She carefully put her arm on Tang Xuanli''s waist: "why don''t you rest assured?"


    "The first thing you think about every time something happens is ilanyou. Every time something happens, you must run to her and be a chicken." Tang Xuan Li''s expression on his face remained unchanged, but his eyes were full of jealousy: "how can you rest assured?"


    "You are different from youyou." Wang Xiaoman said with his head down.


    "That''s good." Tang Xuanli asked, "if I fall into the sea at the same time with ilanyou, you have only one boat. Who are you going to save first?"


    "Secluded." Wang Xiaoman replied without thinking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuan''s mouth twitches. There''s nothing to say.


    "You are a man, and you can swim. I can save youyou later." Wang Xiaoman said.


    "Then if I can''t swim!" Asked Tang Xuan.


    "You learn." Wang Xiaoman said.


    "I don''t learn!" Tang Xuanli said: "the first time to save me is your duty as a woman!"


    "You have to protect yourself to protect me. It''s your responsibility as a man!" Wang Xiaoman said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli opened his mouth, but for a while, she was speechless. What she said really had a reason to lose it. I can''t think how to argue. Tang Xuanli had to hum and say, "you''ve been with ilanyou for a long time, and you''ve become sharp mouthed."


    "Haha." Wang Xiaoman smiled and leaned against Tang Xuanli''s arms: "well, if you really care about this, then I will save you."


    "That''s about it." Tang Xuan''s sharp mouth turned up to show a smile: "then you say, why save me?"


    "Because you are not so stupid to fall into the sea." Wang Xiaoman said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli''s smile was completely frozen on his face.


    This makes him speechless!


    Tang Xuan stretched out his hand and pinched Wang Xiaoman''s cheek and pulled aside: "are you going to piss me off! You tell me the truth, do you want to piss me off? "


    "Well Pain! " Wang Xiaoman protested pitifully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, Tang Xuan couldn''t bear to use his strength. He had to loosen his hand and tightly clasp Wang Xiaoman in his arms: "I don''t know what to do with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman chuckled a little bad smile.


    "Naughty." Tang Xuan Li smiled helplessly.


    "Haha." Wang Xiaoman nestles in Tang Xuan''s arms. She misses him very much, especially.


    "Are you good?" "Don''t you have any trouble?" Tang Xuanli asked


    "Darling." Wang Xiaoman nodded: "I......" Originally, she wanted to tell Tang Xuanli that she had done a lot of messy tests for her foot injury in hospital, but she didn''t want Tang Xuanli to worry about it, so she grinned and said, "nothing happened."


    "That''s good." Tang Xuan smiled.


    At this time, a girl''s voice came from both sides: "Tang Xuanli, is this your girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman and Tang Xuanli look at the talking girl together.


    "It''s my fiancee." Tang Xuan rectifies the way.


    "Well..." The girl looked at Wang Xiaoman with her head askew.


    Wang Xiaoman also looked at the girl and blinked: "Miss Lu..." The words just came to her mind.


    didn''t you see how intimate the Tang family leader and Miss Lu were just now? That''s the perfect match. ]


    Wang Xiaoman looks at Lu Xinting, noble and elegant, beautiful like a doll.


    "It''s a pity." Lu Xinting shook her head.


    "What a pity?" Tang Xuanli looks at Lu Xinting.


    "What a pity it''s such a nice girl!" Lu Xinting shrugged her shoulders and said, "as far as your bullying character is concerned, you should marry a mother and bully you to death.""Break your tongue, and I''ll sew it for you!" Tang Xuan said with a sharp hum.


    "Hum." Lu Xinting turns to look at Wang Xiaoman and says, "Why are you so reluctant?"


    "He Very good. " Wang Xiaoman said with a smile.


    "Do you hear me?" Tang Xuanli pulls Wang Xiaoman to his other side and says, "stay away from this Lu family girl."


    "Hum." Lu Xinting and Tang Xuanli looked at Wang Xiaoman with a grimace and said, "if you are bullied by him, come to my house. I will hide you so tightly that he can''t find you. Then I will choose a good man from my brother who doesn''t bully!"


    "Dare you!" Tang Xuan suddenly blew up.


    "You see, I dare not." Lu Xinting is also used to quarreling with Tang Xuan. She goes back and forth until uncle Lu behind coughs softly. Lu Xinting stops and clears her throat.


    Wang Xiaoman didn''t understand how it was, but he could only blink at it.


    Lu Xinting put her hands on her body, gently nodded her head implicitly and elegantly, and then came forward to shake Wang Xiaoman''s hand and said, "I''m Lu Xinting. Please give me more advice later."


    "Well Oh. " Wang Xiaoman also nodded. She didn''t feel anything before. Seeing this kind of Lu Xinting, she felt more familiar with it, as if she had seen it somewhere and couldn''t remember it.


    After saying this, Lu Xinting put her hand on her body gracefully again, and then gestured to turn around and walk away. She only gave Tang Xuanli a white look before she left. Lu Shuze followed her not far behind.


    "Xuanli, I seem to have met her somewhere." Wang Xiaoman said.


    "Maybe it was at the hokes." Tang Xuanli said, "at that time, Huo daoshen wanted to make the last knife. She went on behalf of the Lu family."


    "Oh..." Wang Xiaoman nodded and remembered, "a lovely girl."


    "It''s lovely now. It used to be like a doll. It''s boring." Tang Xuanli said, "don''t mention her first. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Do you miss me?"


    "Well." Wang Xiaoman nodded with a blush on his cheek.


    "Really?" Tang Xuanli''s eyes brightened.


    Before Wang Xiaoman could reply, a man rushed out of the crowd and grabbed Wang Xiaoman''s hand: "Xiaoman! Come home with me! "


    Wang Xiaoman was stunned. Looking at the man''s face, the whole man was stunned. He called out in a trembling voice: "Dad..."


    Lin xiaorou''s mouth is crooked


    It''s a good play. It''s finally the beginning.

 Chapter 1823

    Tang Xuanli is suddenly run over by someone. Then he sees a middle-aged man holding Wang Xiaoman''s face. Tang Xuanli frowns and wants to start.


    But before the fist went down, Wang Xiaoman called out to the man.


    "Just know who I am. I thought you wouldn''t know me if you were prosperous." The middle-aged man sneers and drags Wang Xiaoman aside: "go! Come home with me! "


    "Dad, you let go, you hurt me!" Wang Xiaoman''s face was blue and white for a while. She didn''t know how her father would appear at this time. Didn''t his father want to break the relationship with her before? What do you mean now?


    Last time I saw her father, he was still a paunchy rich gentry. How do you feel that the whole man is much thinner and much older now?


    Wang Xiaoman could hardly recognize him.


    "You are my daughter. If I let you go with me, you have to go with me!" The man pulled Wang Xiaoman.


    "Mr. Wang." Yilanyou almost didn''t recognize the man. She frowned and said, "this is Yijia. It''s not a marketplace. You can drag people when you come up. What do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean much." The man looked at yilanyou, but he couldn''t control that much.


    I don''t know what I''ve done. Business has become more and more difficult in recent years. I''ve lost all the money I saved in earlier years. My wife ran away with my son. He didn''t do well in everything. He''s been drinking all day.


    This is no, someone told him that his daughter is now out of business. He has food and drink with ilanyou and made a lot of money.


    Anyway, Wang Xiaoman''s life was given by him. It''s nothing for him to get some money.


    Not to mention anything else, even if he made a little mistake before, Wang Xiaoman, as a daughter, should not blame him for being wrong, so he has to be obedient to his pension.


    "This is not the place where you spill." Yilanyou''s face was cold. "Let go."


    "I, what''s the matter with me taking my daughter home?" Said the man.


    "Last time, let go!" Ilan you''s face has a little malicious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man saw yilanyou''s eyes. He was a little guilty. He glanced at Wang Xiaoman. He felt sorry that she could not run in front of so many people, so he let go.


    As soon as the man let go, Wang Xiaoman ran to yilanyou''s back.


    The commotion drew the crowd round.


    "How about the wrist?" Ilan you pulled Wang Xiaoman''s wrist and looked carefully. "Are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Wang Xiaoman shook his head.


    Although Wang Xiaoman said nothing, but ilanyou saw Wang Xiaoman''s wrist was pinched by her father''s hair blue, it is estimated that it will not be long before purple marks appear.


    It''s not a light one.


    Yi Lan You Mou son a heavy look at that man, the evil spirit on the body is more.


    "Ilanyou, the father of Xiaoman took her home. What''s your resistance?" Lin xiaorou opened her mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before yilanyou, he wondered how the people who had disappeared for such a long time could suddenly appear. Lin xiaorou brought them together.


    Yi Lan You sneers at Lin xiaorou: "Lin xiaorou, thank you very much."


    "Thank you what? Why don''t I understand? " Lin xiaorou spread her hands.


    "You know." Said ilanyou.


    "Ha ha." Lin xiaorou sneers again.


    "I came to look for my daughter, and it was my venture to rush into the house of Iraq, but it was also my desire to find a daughter." The man swallows saliva to say bravely: "still hope Miss Yi raises your hand, let me take my daughter home?"


    "Take it home?" Ilanyou smiled: "how can I remember when I heard Mr. Wang say that I didn''t have Xiaoman? What kind of relatives do you come to recognize now? "


    "Father and daughter have no overnight feud, but it was just an angry remark at that time." The man pointed to Wang Xiaoman and said, "after all, she is bleeding from me. How can I not recognize her as a daughter?"


    "You have to ask yourself." Yilanyou said: "when you are rich, you are very proud. Xiaoman called you dad. You said she was crazy. What are you looking for now? You''re so poor and crazy? "


    "You!" Being told the central thing, the man can''t pull down his face. He looks at Wang Xiaoman and says, "Xiaoman, you say! Say it yourself! Will you come home with me or not! "


    Wang Xiaoman looked at his father, his heart is mixed, she really don''t know why such a person is her father?


    She doesn''t understand.


    What did she do wrong?


    "Wang Xiaoman!" When the man saw that Wang Xiaoman didn''t speak, he was worried. He pointed to her and took off his mouth and scolded: "you are not filial, ungrateful scum!"


    "I''m respectful that you are Xiaoman''s father, and you speak more cleanly!" Tang Xuan''s face turned cold.


    Because the man in front of him is Wang Xiaoman''s father, he could not bear the idea of doing something for several times.


    "What are you!" The man glared at Tang Xuan, obviously not knowing him."I''m Xiaoman''s fiance." Said Tang Xuan in a cold voice.


    "Fiance?" The man sneered: "have I promised? Do I agree with you? I warn you, stay away from my daughter! If you want to marry my daughter, let me see your sincerity! "


    The man only thinks that Tang Xuanli is the rich childe introduced to Wang Xiaoman by ilanyou, and he doesn''t pay attention at all.


    He is Wang Xiaoman''s Laozi.


    "Sincerity?" Tang Xuanli''s hand slightly pinched on his side: "what sincerity do you want?"


    "At least buy me a duplex building in the center of the city, and a car. If you''re below Bentley level, you can''t do it. Then you can give me enough dowry." The man said: "Xiaoman is the apple of my eye. Just having money is not enough. You have to be nice to Xiaoman and be filial to both parents."


    "Ha ha." Tang Xuan said with a sneer, "I''ll buy Xiaoman anything she wants. Even if she wants stars, I can go to the space agency and buy a star named after her. I''ll give whatever she wants, and I''m willing to."


    "Say who won''t say, you have to let me see your sincerity!" When the man heard Tang Xuanli''s words, his eyes brightened, and he secretly said that he was really right. This man is really promising. His daughter is really capable.


    "My sincerity is enough for Xiaoman to see. Others don''t need it." Said Tang Xuan in a cold voice.


    "You! Do you think it''s easy to cheat my daughter The man immediately looked at Wang Xiaoman and said, "there are so many men like Xiaoman. You need to polish your eyes."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman''s face is expressionless, a pair of eyes look at her father coldly: "lest I go on my mother''s old way, right?"


    "You, what do you mean?" The man''s face is not very good-looking.

 Chapter 1824

    "What do I mean you don''t understand?" Wang Xiaoman is desperate for her father.


    She didn''t know what she had done wrong. She had asked herself countless times if she was not a good child, so she didn''t have a father?


    Is God punishing her?


    So she doesn''t have a father?


    Wang Xiaoman figured it out, it''s not her fault.


    It''s not her fault.


    How she wanted to go back to the past, to embrace the countless little girls who secretly wiped tears in their bedclothes at night.


    Tell her that it''s not your fault to have no father.


    People don''t have to pay for other people''s mistakes.


    She doesn''t have to. If she doesn''t have a father, she doesn''t have one.


    So what? She has many people who value her.


    "Wang Xiaoman! You! " The man raised his finger to Wang Xiaoman and said, "well, you''re on the rise now, so you''re ready to deny me, aren''t you?"


    "Wang Xiaoman, he''s your father, anyway. Isn''t it necessary to make it so ugly?" Mo Xiaowei took the opportunity to speak.


    "Yes." Chen Xiaoqian said: "even if you have yilanyou''s support and are next to the Tang family leader, you don''t need to be so desperate, do you? Not even your father? "


    People around murmured and talked.


    The camera in charge of the live broadcast also aimed the lens at the most bustling central area. The live platform''s screen has been pasted.


    "It''s really a good friend. One was declared to be cut off by his grandfather and the other was to be cut off by his father." Lin xiaorou said in a cold voice, "my son doesn''t think my mother is ugly and my dog doesn''t think my family is poor. Wang Xiaoman, you are not even as good as a dog?"


    Lin xiaorou secretly cried out to be happy. Didn''t wang Xiaoman say he couldn''t forgive her?


    She doesn''t need Wang Xiaoman''s forgiveness. She doesn''t need anyone''s forgiveness.


    Only the loser, only the weak need to beg others for forgiveness.


    She doesn''t need Lin xiaorou.


    Lin xiaorou''s words aroused a thousand waves, not only in the live broadcast platform caused a new round of screen painting, but also in the scene also let people talk about one after another.


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman looked up at Lin xiaorou and said, "I''m not even as good as a dog."


    "Xiaoman." Ilanyou takes Wang Xiaoman''s hand.


    Wang Xiaoman turned to yilanyou and smiled sadly, then looked at Lin xiaorou: "I only knew that my father had run away with Xiaosan with all the money in my family. My mother and I lived in a dilapidated house. My mother had suffered everything to support me. She worked as a kitchen helper. I remember that when I was a child, I wrote my homework in a kitchen full of lampblack. I My notebook is always dirty. Other children call me a fatherless child. It''s wild. It''s really not as good as a dog. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou said nothing for a while.


    "I remember I saw my dad at last. I was very happy to call him. I wanted to say a lot to him. As a result, he left money in my face and said that I think money is crazy." Wang Xiaoman looked at her father and said, "I want to tell you that I''m not crazy about money, I''m crazy about having a father."


    "What''s the point of talking about the past!" The man''s face is not very good-looking.


    "Later, I remember that when we made the first game in high school, we made money, I also got money, and then I borrowed some money from youyou. I want to take this money to my mother to set down a small store, so that she can not work so hard, and she can not help others everywhere." Wang Xiaoman said: "as a result, you want that store, you scold me, you say I''m unfilial, you say you don''t have my daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man is speechless.


    "I''m unfilial?" Wang Xiaoman suddenly smiled: "are you worthy of my filial piety?"


    "I''m your father!" The man is clutching the truth.


    "Used to be." Wang Xiaoman shook his head and said, "now I only have a mother, I don''t have a father. When our house was emptied by thieves, my mother and I were driven out of the house and bullied, I would have no father. "


    "Wang Xiaoman, he is your father after all. Even if he has done something wrong, he is old now. All those things have passed. He needs your care now." Lin xiaorou looked at Wang Xiaoman and said, "you have the ability to take care of him. How can you stand aside?"


    "Why can''t I?" Wang Xiaoman said: "when my mother and I were forced to be homeless, where was he? How could he leave me alone and scold me for being poor and crazy? "


    "That''s all in the past!" The man said, "I''ll be nice to you later!"


    "I don''t need it." Wang Xiaoman shook his head and said, "I don''t need it."


    "Wang Xiaoman, even if your father was not there when you and your mother were in the most difficult time, didn''t you have survived now? Isn''t it hard to say that he didn''t die outside? " "Why do you have to?" said Lin xiaorou


    "That''s because you are willing to take us in." Wang Xiaoman held yilanyou''s hand: "when our house was emptied by thieves, youyou called the police to find those things for us. When we were driven out of our house by the landlord in the cold winter, youyou took us in, so we wouldn''t die outside. The memories of being bullied and persecuted have been engraved in my heart. Why do you want me to forget the words that you can float lightly"Wang Xiaoman, you are too dark in your heart to let go of these things." Said Lin xiaorou with a sigh.


    "Do I want to let go of my own business? How can I compare with you in terms of darkness?" Wang Xiaoman said: "the love letter I wrote to Xuanli was posted on the bulletin board by you. Do you know that someone is using this matter to humiliate me? It''s right to like a person. I want to tell him that I like him. It''s not my fault. How can you do that? What right do you have! That''s my letter. Why do you post it on the bulletin board? "


    "It was just a joke." Lin xiaorou said, "and I''ve already apologized to you. Besides, it''s a high school thing. At that time, we should pay attention to our study."


    "Are you kidding? Should we focus on learning? " Wang Xiaoman smiled: "Lin xiaorou, are you beating yourself in the face when you say that?"


    "I......" Lin xiaorou opened her mouth and didn''t say anything.


    "Anyway, I have only mom and no dad." Wang Xiaoman shook Ilan you''s hand slightly.


    "You beast, I will kill you!" As soon as the man''s face coagulates, the flesh on his face moves and he will rush to fight Wang Xiaoman.


    At this time, a bodyguard rushed out and stopped the man.


    "Mr. Wang, I warn you, this is the Yi family." Ilanyou looked over Wang Xiaoman''s shoulder painfully and looked at the man with cold face. "If you want to mess up, I can only let someone take you to the police station for the crime of breaking into the house and disturbing the order."

 Chapter 1825

    "You don''t have to scare me! If I can''t afford it, I''ll take you as a cushion! " The man glared at Wang Xiaoman angrily: "Wang Xiaoman, you don''t deserve to be named Wang! You don''t deserve it! "


    "Then I''ll give it back to you." Wang Xiaoman looked at the man and said, "I don''t want to be named Wang anymore. I will take my mother''s name!"


    She doesn''t deserve the surname Wang, which is a disgrace to her!


    "You are not filial! Beast! " The man roared: "you wait, I''ll figure it out with you sooner or later! Sooner or later... "


    "Not sooner or later." An old male voice came from behind the crowd: "now."


    When they heard the voice, they immediately looked to the source of the voice and consciously set aside a way out.


    The two old men came here with gloomy faces. The old man on the left was dressed in a Tang suit, while the old man on the right was dressed as a British gentleman. At first glance, there was a mixed feeling of mismatches.


    "Master, Grandpa Chi." Yilanyou said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman, who hasn''t shed a tear in such a long time, immediately blushed when he saw the visitor.


    Seeing the visitor, the man did not dare to play hard any more. The whole man was like a eggplant made of frost. He collapsed on the ground without the help of a bodyguard.


    "Dragon kitchen god, pool Kitchen God." When they saw the person coming, they immediately greeted him respectfully.


    The two old men ignored others and just walked straight ahead to ilanyou and Wang Xiaoman.


    Kitchen God Chi looks at Wang Xiaoman and feels hurt. This is the granddaughter he has worked hard to find. He is reluctant to say anything about her. Why should he let others humiliate him?


    Kitchen God Chi turned to look at the man coldly and said, "well, what do you think?"


    The man shuddered and did not dare to look up for a long time.


    When people saw that kitchen god Chi was actually helping the girl, they were puzzled for a while. Didn''t they say that kitchen god Chi was always indifferent and didn''t care about such common disputes? Why make an exception for this girl today?


    Is it pity for the girl?


    I think so. I really feel sorry. Although the filial piety of state Z is the first, this Wang is not a thing. Such a person deserves his business failure and abandons his wife and daughter. What can he do?


    Wang Xiaoman looks at the air of the chef and shivers. He releases ilanyou''s hand and holds the chef''s arm. "Don''t be angry, I''m ok."


    "Good boy, don''t be afraid." Kitchen God Chi saw this time. Wang Xiaoman was also worried about his body and was even more angry. His granddaughter was so good and so kind, how could he let this bastard bully him: "I''m here, see who dares to embarrass you."


    "Well, I''m not afraid." Wang Xiaoman nodded.


    Seeing Wang Xiaoman''s move, Mo Xiaowei and Chen Xiaoqian in the crowd ignored each other. They both looked down on each other''s lips. Do you see that? People are good at acting and climbing.


    "Tang Xuanli!" The Kitchen God said in a cold voice.


    "Yes." Tang Xuanli immediately replied respectfully.


    "I didn''t give Xiaoman to you to let others bully her. You were watching the party." Kitchen God Chi said coldly, "if you can''t protect her, stay away from her. I''ll find a reliable man for her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli''s face flushed with shame. Previously, he was because the man was Wang Xiaoman''s father. Although he was already angry, he didn''t want Xiaoman to get a reputation of being unfilial to her.


    Later, he heard Wang Xiaoman talk about the sufferings and the help yilanyou gave her when she was in the most difficult time. He also understood why Wang Xiaoman would hide behind yilanyou every time he met something.


    That''s because Ilan you will appear in front of Wang Xiaoman for the first time every time she meets danger.


    He hated that he didn''t meet Wang Xiaoman earlier and protect her earlier.


    Wang Xiaoman said to her father, but he was so ashamed that he could not lift his head.


    So, no matter what he said, Chi Kitchen God has to admit that it''s his fault. He didn''t protect Wang Xiaoman, but only ate yilanyou''s flying vinegar and complained that Wang Xiaoman didn''t put him first.


    Chi Chushen is right. He didn''t protect Wang Xiaoman.


    When they heard the words of the kitchen god, they were stunned. Why didn''t wang Xiaoman know the kitchen god?


    "Grandpa, it''s not Xuanli''s fault." Wang Xiaoman saw the kitchen god blame Tang Xuanli and said in a hurry.


    "You don''t have to explain for him. A man has to take on the responsibility of a man. Even his own woman can''t guard well. What''s the use of him?" Kitchen God Chi said coldly, he was really angry.


    "Grandpa..." Wang Xiaoman looks at Chi Chushen''s voice and softens: "don''t blame him..."


    Hearing Wang Xiaoman''s words like this, Chi Kitchen God can''t complain about Tang Xuanli any more, but Leng hum gives Tang Xuanli a look to let him look at it later.


    After solving Tang Xuanli''s problem, Chi Chushen looked at the shivering man with cold eyes: "listen, Xiaoman takes my family name as Chi. Their mother and daughter have nothing to do with you. Do you understand?""Listen I understand... " The man''s voice is like a mosquito or a fly.


    "Louder! If you can''t speak, don''t speak again! " The Kitchen God said in a cold voice.


    "I understand!" The man said loudly as soon as he was shocked.


    "Take it down." "Chi cheshen said:" since we need to calculate the account, I will accompany him to calculate it slowly! "


    Ilanyou immediately winked at the bodyguards and they took them down.


    Everyone is confused now. The girl who doesn''t look very impressive is the granddaughter of kitchen god Chi!


    That surname Wang dares to bully the head of Chi Kitchen God, this life is the end!


    Mo Xiaowei and Chen Xiaoqian were white and trembling.


    What''s the matter?


    Wang Xiaoman No, Chi Xiaoman is the granddaughter of Chi Kitchen God?


    Then What they said before


    Two people from the bottom of their hearts produced a chill, a bad feeling covered the whole body.


    This live video has been continuing, at this time, the screens of the major platforms are brushing together.


    it''s cold ]


    give him a cool song ]


    Mr. Wang was a face-to-face person before his death, everyone spits and leaves]


    "There''s a little interlude." "Please continue to enjoy the party," said ilanyou


    "Well Yes... " The crowd stared.


    It was a very busy day.


    "Master, why are you here?" Yi Lan You looks at the dragon kitchen god and asks.


    "It''s the Apocalypse who told me that you, girl, don''t tell me such a big happy event at home." The dragon master took a look at Ilan you.


    "No, you have been busy outside. I dare not disturb you." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "That''s what you''re going to say." The Dragon Kitchen God smiled, and the back color changed and said, "who is the first one to make such a big move?"


    "Don''t worry." "I will deal with it myself," said ilanyou

 Chapter 1826

    Watching Elan you talking and laughing with the Dragon chef God, they all swallowed their saliva and were glad that they didn''t do anything too much. Then they were more respectful and said a lot of happy and auspicious words to elan.


    The scene is also a rule.


    "Uncle." Longtianqi went to longchushen and said.


    "Well." The Dragon Kitchen God should look at the Dragon Tianqi and say, "you can hear the words of Laochi just now?"


    "I hear you." The Dragon answered.


    "Take a warning." Dragon kitchen god repeatedly said: "a man must have a man''s responsibility, even their own women are not well guarded, what is the use of him?"


    "Yes." The Dragon answered.


    "Master, the Apocalypse is very good to me." "Of course, master is better to me," said ilanyurton


    "You''ve really put honey on your mouth." The Dragon Kitchen God smiled helplessly.


    Yilanyou''s eyes looked for a circle in the crowd, but he could not see Lin xiaorou''s figure.


    Eyes a dark, yilanyou mouth corner disdain of the downward turn, run is fast.


    Monk can''t run temple after running, Lin xiaorou, I''ll write down this account for you.


    Looking back, ilanyou''s mouth is raised, and it''s time for people to listen to your real voice.


    Lin xiaorou is running away. The party is still going on. Originally, it was customized according to the number of villains'' private banquets. Later, with so many people, Ilan you arranged it in a hurry. It was just a matter of supply.


    Later, many people continued to give presents to the master and senior brother of jiuer, the master mother of Cheng family, the master of Wan family, and even some people of Feng family.


    Originally, I wanted to hold a private banquet for half a full moon, but it suddenly became a sensational feast.


    All the big guys came to celebrate the full moon feast for Yixuan bamboo, which is the foundation of yilanyou in Z city. The status of the female emperor in Z city is unshakable.


    It''s not the end of a party until night.


    Of course, there was an episode at the end.


    In order to please Xiaoman, Mo Xiaowei and Chen Xiaoqian, from flattering to accusing each other, don''t know who started first. It''s hard to give up.


    Later, yilanyou found someone to separate them and send them out of yizhai.


    How are these two people? Ilanyou is not very interested.


    That''s the end of a party.


    After seeing off the guests called by Lin xiaorou, ilanyou welcomed the remaining guests into the Iraqi house and arranged accommodation.


    It''s time to close the door.


    Chi Kitchen God took up the cup, crossed the cup mouth with the cup cover, and then sipped the tea in the cup.


    The taste of slight astringency spreads between the lips and teeth, and gradually the bitterness disappears, meaning sweet aftertaste infinite.


    "Tea is good." Said the kitchen god.


    "You like it." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Girl, you don''t need to beat around the bush. If you have something, you can say it directly." The kitchen god looked at ilanyou and said.


    "Grandpa Chi, I''ll tell you straight." Yilanyou said, "Xiaoman''s father..." Yilanyou noticed that the kitchen god''s eyes changed slightly and immediately changed his mouth: "Mr. Wang is still behind. What are you going to do?"


    "This man has nothing to do with Xiaoman." Said the kitchen god.


    "Yes." "I''m sorry," said ilanyou


    Chef Chi put the teacup aside: "I should have disposed of him before I gave him such a chance to embarrass Xiaoman in public."


    "There''s nothing wrong with that, but now it''s a society ruled by law." Yilanyou smiled and said: "today there is a live video. If you do something, even if you do it clean and beautiful, it will be interesting. It will not be good for Xiaoman in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The kitchen god did not answer, but looked at ilanyou and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Let him go." Said ilanyou.


    "What?" Kitchen God Chi is not happy to hear this.


    He killed the beast and didn''t get rid of it. He let him go?


    "Grandpa Chi, if you believe me, I will give you a satisfactory result within five days." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Kitchen God thought for a moment and then raised his eyes to look at Ilan you: "OK, five days is five days."


    "Thanks for Grandpa Chi''s trust." Yilanyou smiled and stood up and said, "then I won''t disturb your rest."


    "Xiaoman has been..." Pool Kitchen God sinks Mou to Yi Lan You: "thank you very much."


    "No, I''m only doing my part." Yilanyou said goodbye: "you have a good rest. If you need anything, just ask the servant to do it."


    "Well." The Kitchen God answered.


    Yilanyou just left the guest room. After taking the door up, yilanyou saw the man standing on the edge of the stairs against the wall. Yilanyou looked up and down at him askew and said, "what''s the matter? You''re still going to sing poems here, right? ""I''m waiting for you." The man looks up at Ilan you.


    "Wait for me?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "don''t go with Xiaoman, what can I do here?"


    "I appreciate that you have done so much for Xiaoman before." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "What do you do all of a sudden?" Ilanyou rubbed his arm a little unnaturally.


    "But later." "I will take care of Xiaoman," said Tang Xuan


    "Well." Yilanyou heard Tang Xuanli say so and nodded: "then come on."


    "I will." Tang Xuanli said that before turning away.


    Ilanyou looks at Tang Xuanli''s back and mouth, showing a rather happy smile.


    She wants Xiaoman happier than anyone else.


    Only to repay the trust and not to abandon of Xiaoman.


    Go straight to the room guarded by the bodyguards. After elanyou enters, he sees Mr. Wang, who has been in a state of depression.


    The man looked up at Ilan you and lowered his head.


    "Let him go." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." The bodyguard answered.


    "What?" The man suddenly looked up at ilanyou and said, "seriously?"


    "There''s no value in lying to you." Yilanyou said with a contemptuous wave.


    "Are you really going to let me go?" He stood up, his face no longer depressed.


    "Go away." Ilanyou is too lazy to see him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man hesitated and said, "I''m Xiaoman''s father. Since you are her friend, you won''t watch me starve to death on the street?"


    "Starve to death on the street and cross to death on the street, you can choose it yourself." Ilan you looks at the man coldly. He is not afraid of death.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man''s heart thumped, never dare to ask for money again, and immediately escaped from the Yi family.


    Ilan you saw a man sneer, escape, escape to the ends of the earth what? Can you escape gossip?


    "People''s words are awesome..." Ilanyou''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    She said that whoever dares to make trouble today will redouble her offer.

 Chapter 1827

    By the bedside in the night, a woman sat on the floating window in front of the window. The room was dark. The woman clenched her fist with ferocity.


    "How could this happen!" The woman gnawed at the root of her teeth.


    She had planned all these things. What kind of person broke her event!


    Why do so many people come to Yijia''s private banquet?


    The woman''s body trembled with anger.


    creak] a door was pushed open, and then came a man''s voice: "xiaorou? Why didn''t the light go on? "


    The man turns on the light.


    As soon as the light was on, the man saw Lin xiaorou sitting by the window: "Why are you sitting here? I''m not afraid of catching cold. "


    "Why are you here?" Lin xiaorou astringed the ruthlessness on her face and turned to look at the person coming in: "don''t accompany your wife?"


    "Tell her I''m on a business trip and come to accompany you these days." The man went to Lin xiaorou''s back, put his hands on her shoulders and lowered his head to kiss her ear.


    "You know what happened today?" Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "Well." The man answered.


    "That''s why you pity me for coming with me?" Lin xiaorou sneers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man''s kiss stayed at her shoulder and neck. He paused and said in a low voice, "what nonsense do you say? You are not happy. It''s my responsibility and obligation to accompany you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Lin xiaorou heard the man say that, she felt better.


    "You don''t have to worry too much." The man said, "elanyou is very cunning."


    "This time I have been carefully deployed, but I don''t know who broke my business." Lin xiaorou nestles in the man''s arms: "it''s more difficult to overthrow ilanyou later."


    "Step by step, first of all, consolidate your position. Today''s events may have some impact on you." The man put his arm around Lin xiaorou''s shoulder: "do you need to get rid of some redundant people, such as the teaching director?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In Lin xiaorou''s mind, the disgusting face of Shiyi middle school appeared immediately, but now is not the time: "not for the moment."


    Today, as soon as the news broke out, the director of teaching died. Her personal structure would only collapse faster.


    At least her present personality is true, and she will use excuses to circle the past.


    It''s just that there must be some black powder spilling her dirty water.


    The best way is to find a way to shift the public''s attention as soon as possible.


    "What are you going to do now?" Asked the man.


    "Let Xiaoyue record new songs as soon as possible." Lin xiaorou said with a slight frown.


    "Well." The man thought for a moment and said, "when the new song comes out, I will give you a concert. People are always forgetful, you are so perfect, everyone will only remember your excellent side. "


    "Bogor, you are very kind to me." Lin xiaorou sighed a long time. If she didn''t meet Xiao Bo, she wouldn''t know what her life would be like.


    "You''re my woman. I should do anything for you." Xiao Bo holds Lin xiaorou in his arms, and his eyes are full of cunning.


    He also watched the live broadcast today. He originally wanted to see that bitch of ilanyou make a fool of himself. The more he saw the result, the more angry he became. At the beginning, there was a barrage to mock ilanyou''s character. At the back, it was full of praise from doglegs. Can''t these netizens have a bit of their own stand?


    A bunch of silly forks, they should be keyboard man.


    There are even people who take Lin xiaorou''s rhythm, say she''s a moral bitch, say she''s nosy.


    The more he looked at it, the more he felt that Lin xiaorou was also a silly fork. How could that happen?


    Thanks to her fast running, if she is stared at by the big guys in the back, she will not die.


    Although the ancestors of Lin xiaorou have been greeting in his heart for a long time, Xiao Bo''s mind is still clear. At this time, he has to show his good man''s side to continue to control Lin xiaorou in the palm of his hand.


    Use a person, money or beauty, power is also, and ultimately more than heart.


    Only by controlling her heart can he really use it all his life.


    Lin xiaorou puts out her hands around Xiao Bo''s neck. Xiao Bo takes advantage of the situation to pick up her Princess and turn around to walk to the big bed behind her.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, yizhai, Z city.


    It hasn''t been so busy for a long time. The noisy Yixuan bamboo has been sleeping soundly for a long time. It sleeps peacefully. Its long eyelashes shake like a fan. Its nose also moves with the breath. Its fleshy cheek makes people want to bite.


    Yuan Hui carefully wiped Yixuan bamboo''s small hand with a soft cloth soaked in warm water. The white hands cooperated with each other in the dream.


    "All right." Yuan Hui put the wiped soft cloth into the small water basin at the head of the bed: "husband, you carry this over."


    "Well." Ehorn should take the basin out of the wash room, wash it in flowing water and hang it.After that, I went back to the bedside and saw Yuan Hui lying on the bed, lying on his side and looking at the baby bed beside him. The smile on his face was full of maternal love.


    Yihaoen lies down behind Yuan Hui, reaches around her waist, and kisses her cheek again: "you''re working hard today."


    "Where." Yuan Hui put his hand on the back of ihorn''s hand: "I haven''t been so busy for a long time. I can''t be happy."


    "I have received many gifts today. This boy is worth more than I am now." Ihorn smiled helplessly.


    "What? Do you still compare with him? " Yuan Hui looks back at yihaoen.


    "No, it''s just a little jealous." Said ihorn.


    "Jealous? What''s the vinegar? " Asked Yuan Hui.


    "Every time you look at him more than you look at me, every time you look at him more tender than you look at me, I can''t help being jealous." Yihaoen is close to Yuan Hui and holds her in her arms.


    "He''s your son..." Yuan Hui said helplessly.


    "I know." "If I had a different man, I would have let him go," ihorn said


    "Poof." Yuan Hui burst out laughing, stretched out his fist and hit yihaoen on the chest: "no serious."


    "Ah Hui I think... " Yihaoen looks at Yuan Hui''s eyes with another meaning. He has been abstinent for a long time.


    "Now Not yet. " Yuan Hui dodged the eyes of yihaoen: "it will be another month."


    "All right." After hearing this, ehun sighed and said, "I''ll pay more attention later."


    "What?" Yuan Hui looks at yihaoen.


    "If you don''t take care to have another one, not only your body will be affected, but my body will also be affected..." Said ihorn with a sigh.


    "I hate it! Say what! " Yuan Hui blushed.


    "No more teasing." Yihaoen smiled and said, "you say xuanzhu is full moon. Is it time for youyou and Longshao to get married?"


    "Right..." Yuan Hui nestled in the arms of yihaoen and said: "at least Get engaged first. "

 Chapter 1828

    It''s late at night, but ilanyou doesn''t want to sleep.


    The light of a bar is not bright. Ilanyou pours a bottle of wine into the glass.


    "You haven''t slept, either." Xiang jiu''er came over in his lovely raccoon pajamas.


    "Well." Ilan you should have a look up and down at Xiang jiu''er: "the new pajamas?"


    "Well, they bought it when shopping with Zhang Ya. It''s cooler." Xiang jiuer sat down beside the bar with his chin on his hands: "give me a drink, too."


    "Good." Yilanyou took a glass from the nearby cupholder and poured it in front of jiuer: "there are so many things happening today."


    "Not really." "To nine son sighed a breath to say:" originally said is the private banquet, who knew will come so many people, the chef is exhausted


    "Well." "I''m also wondering why so many people have come," said ilanyou


    "Will it be some kind of superpower or something? They will come when you are in trouble?" Said Xiang jiuer with his head askew.


    "How can so many people have superpowers?" Elan looked at jiuer and said, "you can go to bed as soon as you finish drinking. You are also very hard today."


    "I can''t sleep." Xiang jiu''er lies on the bar, looks at the colored fruit wine in the wine glass with his head askew, and points his finger across the wall of the glass.


    Ilan you glanced at Xiang jiu''er, saw that she was still wearing that ring and asked, "you like it so much if you don''t take it off when you sleep?"


    "Of course." "To nine son holding cheek say:" this should be so-called love at first sight predestined


    The first time she saw the ring, she thought that it should be her. This feeling is really magical.


    "Use idioms again." Yi Lan You helplessly shook his head, a ring just, pull what fall in love at first sight is predestined.


    "It is." Xiang jiuer stands up with his hands in front of his eyes and carefully looks at the beautiful spots reflected by the light of the bar on the ring: "perfect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elanyou is too lazy to tell her.


    "Rest early." She picked up the glass and drank all the fruit and wine: "I went upstairs to sleep, and you should have a rest earlier."


    "Well." "Good night," he replied


    "Good night." Yilanyou reached out and touched xiangjiu''er''s head, then went up the stairs. At the corner of the stairs, yilanyou saw the motionless person standing there: "are you going to plot against me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man didn''t answer, just looked up at ilanyou and asked, "love at first sight, what does destiny mean?"


    "Lei Shao, when did you get the habit of eavesdropping?" Ilan you looks at Thunder with his head askew.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Liting still didn''t answer. He just watched elanyou waiting for her to answer her question. He was also hesitant to find Xiang jiu''er.


    He asked xiangjiu''er about the specific location of his room in the daytime, but it''s not good for him to rush past in the middle of the night.


    When he hesitated on the stairs, he heard the voice of ilanyou chatting with Xiang jiuer. Then he stopped and thought about whether to go there or not. He heard Xiang jiuer say "love at first sight, destiny.".


    What does she mean?


    Love at first sight?


    It''s certainly not about him. They fought back and forth as soon as they met earlier.


    Predestined?


    It''s not about who else can he be?


    "Why don''t you answer my question first?" Yi Lanyou looked at Lei Liting and said, "how do you know that there will be a full moon banquet in Yi mansion today? Who told you that?"


    "Received a letter." Replied thunderbolt.


    "Letter?" Yilanyou frowned slightly: "what letter? Who wrote it? "


    "I''ve answered your question. I want to know how to ask someone else." Thunderbolt said: "now it''s your turn to answer my question. What''s love at first sight? What''s destiny? Who is she talking about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan you said with a hook on the corner of his mouth, "Lei Shao, I want to know if I want to ask."


    With that, ilanyou went straight through thunderbolt''s side and went back to his room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt frowned slightly and watched Elan you leave.


    Let him ask? How to ask?


    He is not sure whether he can accept Xiang jiu''er''s answer or whether he can accept Xiang jiu''er''s name of another man.


    Thunder thunder thunder in the heart is stuffy afflictive, a pair of eyes look at downstairs that wipe light, the eyes are deep.


    Until the end, thunderbolt did not go down the stairs to ask himself, but went straight back to his room, tossing and turning, sleepless all night.


    On the other side, Ilan you just returned to his room and was held by someone behind him. The breath of strangers made Ilan you feel a thump.


    The man''s hand suddenly slipped to ilanyou''s chest: "well developed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan you recognized who it was when she heard the voice. She slapped the man''s hand. Yilan took a deep breath and turned around and complained: "sister Qiu Ying, it''s scary to be scared to death.""Haha, I came to see you, but you are not here." Bai Qiuying reached for his short, smart hair and smiled and said, "I''ll wait in your room."


    "Ah..." Yilanyou sighed and shook his head helplessly: "what do you want to drink?"


    "No." White mound Ying approaches Yi Lan you to smell: "have wine flavour."


    "I just couldn''t sleep and drank a glass of fruit wine downstairs." Ilanyou said, "if you don''t rest so late, sister Qiu Ying, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s nothing." Bai Qiuying said, "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I want to see how you are. There are too many people in the daytime today, so I can''t ask for details."


    "Well." Ilanyou invites Bai Qiuying to sit down at the table and chair beside the floor window and says, "I''m very good recently. What about Qiu Wu? How is he? "


    "All right." Bai Qiuying said with a smile: "it''s good that you still think about him, and it doesn''t cost him so much to write one letter after another."


    "What?" Yi Lan you is stunned.


    "Er..." "White Qiu Ying Leng said:" nothing


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You looks at Bai Qiuying and says with a smile, "recently Qiu Wu is still interested in writing?"


    "Yes." Bai Qiuying said with a dry smile, "he likes to write recently. Maybe he will send you a letter. You need to reply when you receive it."


    "Oh." A delicate arc rises from the corner of Ilan you''s mouth.


    "Then I''ll go to bed. Good night." Bai Qiuying always felt that the more mistakes he made, the more he hurried away and didn''t stay much.


    "Good night." Yilanyou also smiles and sends Bai Qiuying out of the bedroom. When the door is closed, the smile on yilanyou''s face disappears.


    received a letter]


    it''s good that you still think of him, and it''s not in vain that he wrote one letter after another for so long. ]


    Qiu Wu


    Ilan you looked out of the window of the night, his heart mixed.

 Chapter 1829

    The next day, in the morning, the major newspapers and magazines made a lot of reports on the full moon banquet in yizhai.


    It''s strange that the reports on the scene of the banquet are all taken with a stroke, but the reports on Xiaoman''s father are overwhelming.


    century dregs man: abandoning his wife and daughter to suffer retribution. ]


    evil is rewarded with evil - century slag man blackmail is expelled. ]


    it''s a good way for heaven to reincarnate! ]


    abandon your wife and daughter and roam the streets, the world news! ]


    ¡­¡­


    These reports are all on the most prominent page, which makes it bad for Wang Fu, who is going to hide for two days and then go to yizhai to think of a way.


    His picture is the biggest one. His face is full of greasy meat and only has mosaic on his eyes.


    All the reports are accusing him, but Wang Xiaoman and her mother are under strict information protection.


    In a moment, don''t say that he wants to make some money to make a comeback. He has become a street mouse. Even the owner of the house comes to drive people with newspapers. He is afraid that if he stays in his house for a long time, it will pollute the house supply and make the house unable to rent out.


    Being rushed to the street, father Wang didn''t know where he could go.


    He was so rickety in the street and pointed by others that he couldn''t hide under the bridge hole in the park. As a result, even the beggars living under the bridge hole looked down upon him.


    He really became a street mouse, everyone shouted.


    For a while, he also experienced the feeling of hopelessness.


    In the early years, he took all the assets of his family and ran away with his confidante. After many years of carefree, he also gave birth to a son. The bigger the business, the better he was.


    but I don''t know what happened. Overnight, his business was like a bubble. So many assets were lost. Even his wife ran away with all the valuable things of his son and his family.


    There is nothing left.


    "This is retribution!" Wang Fu sat by the lake and grabbed his head. For a while, he cried: "retribution!"


    But what''s the use of more regrets?


    Within a few days, there was another beggar in rags on the street. He was emaciated and crazy. The whole person looked abnormal.


    Of course, that''s a postscript.


    On the second day of the banquet, the master mother of the Cheng family left early in the morning and only allowed Zhuang ya, who had been with her, to stay in the city where she had lived for so many years. Then she went back to Beijing.


    In fact, Zhuang Ya understands that the real intention of the Cheng''s master''s mother is to hope that she can borrow an excuse to contact Wan Xinghao more.


    Zhuang Ya doesn''t care about Wan Xinghao and doesn''t want to make so-called contacts, but she still has to come down.


    For nothing else, only because Yan Lecheng is also in this city.


    For so long, she wanted to see him and know if he was OK.


    "You are OK in Z city. I will send someone to protect you in secret." Cheng''s mother said to Zhuang ya at the airport.


    "Yes." Zhuang Ya nodded her head. She knew the meaning of Cheng''s mistress, saying that it was protection, but it was more surveillance, lest she did anything to discredit Cheng''s family. Now she is the eldest miss of Cheng''s family.


    "Well, take care of yourself." Looking at the obedient Zhuang ya, the master mother of Cheng''s family is still a little uneasy. But if she really wants to say something personal, she can''t say it. Only when she finally told her to do so, she turned away.


    Zhuang Ya looks at the back of the master mother of Cheng''s family and lowers her head slightly. At last, she is afraid of humiliating the Cheng family.


    With a deep sigh, Zhuangya left the airport and got into the waiting car.


    The driver looked in the rearview mirror and asked Zhuangya, "Miss Cheng, is it back to yizhai?"


    "No." Zhuang Ya said, "go to No.1 middle school."


    "Well?" The driver was also stunned. Shouldn''t he go back to yizhai?


    "I have a long lost friend in No. 1 middle school." Said Zhuang ya.


    "OK." The driver answered and drove the car in the direction of No.1 middle school.


    Zhuangya looked down at her skirt.


    Ladies'' waistband design, white lace.


    Looking out of the window, she couldn''t remember what she was wearing when she saw Yan Lecheng last time.


    When the car arrived at the gate of No. 1 middle school, it happened that No. 1 middle school rang the bell for lunch break.


    Zhuangya put down the window and watched the students of No. 1 middle school in the city walk outside. Many of them left with their schoolbags on their backs.


    She remembered that she had stood at the school gate before waiting for Yan Lecheng to appear.


    The students, in groups, looked curiously at the private car as they passed.


    "Miss Cheng, do you want to find your friends?" Asked the driver.


    "No, I''ll just look at him here." Said Zhuang ya.


    "OK." The driver answered.


    He is such a rough man that he really doesn''t understand the little girl''s mind, but since Miss Cheng said so, he just did it.Zhuangya''s eyes are looking at the direction of the school gate, and many past events appear like running lamps.


    Suddenly, in the crowd, she saw the person she wanted to see. There was light in her eyes. Her hands on her legs were slightly clenched into fists.


    Eyes slightly red, Zhuang Ya opened her mouth, wanted to call his name, but raised her hand to cover her mouth.


    She has not become good enough to appear in front of him.


    At the last glance, reflecting his appearance in his eyes, Zhuangya closed the window and said, "drive."


    "Haven''t you seen your friends?" Asked the driver.


    "Yes." "That''s enough," said Zhuangya


    "Yes." The driver answered and started the car.


    Yan Lecheng is joking with the boy next to him. He vaguely feels that someone is looking at him. When he looks around, the window of the car is closed. He can''t see the person in the window through the black window. He is wondering that the car has gone far.


    "Yan Lecheng?" His companion stopped and looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Yan Lecheng turned around and said.


    "Where did you volunteer?" "Did you do well in the college entrance examination? No problem with Z! "


    "Kyoto Normal School of my first volunteer newspaper." Yan Lecheng said.


    "Eh? Are you going to Kyoto? I thought you would stay in Z city. " Another companion said, "is it a normal school? You don''t have a fever, do you? "


    "No, I want to help my father later. He''s old." Yan Lecheng said with a smile.


    "That''s right. It would be a good story if you could take on the headmaster Yan''s dress in the future." Said the companion with a smile.


    "Not necessarily. Let''s learn first." Yan Lecheng said.


    "Where are you going in the afternoon?" I heard the girls in the class say that they want to organize singing together in the afternoon. Do you want to go? Take it easy. If the university starts, you won''t see it again. "


    "I won''t go." Yan Lecheng stopped and said, "my sister and I are going to visit my mother''s grave today."


    "OK..." The crowd shrugged.


    After separated from his companion, Yan Lecheng went to the cemetery with his sister when he went home. After arranging the flowers, Yan Lecheng squatted in front of the cemetery and looked at the person in the picture with a smile: "Mom, my college entrance examination is very good. I will tell you after the admission notice comes down."


    "So confident?" Yan Leshi said with a smile.


    "That is." Yan Lecheng smiled and moved his eyes from Yan Leshi''s face to the tombstone: "Mom, after so many years of hate, we are all wrong. Let go of the hate. Now we have a good life, and will only get better and better in the future."


    "Yes." Yan Leshi also smiled: "it will get better and better."

 Chapter 1830

    Until noon, Yuan Hui asked Xiang jiu''er to have lunch, and Xiang jiu''er came out of the room.


    She didn''t sleep well all night. Today, she even didn''t eat breakfast to avoid thunderbolt. She was hungry at ten o''clock.


    Later, it was Lu Xinting who came to her to call Xiang jiuer back with a large plate of cakes.


    "Nine son, is the body uncomfortable?" Yuan Hui looked at Xiang jiu''er and asked, "I didn''t see you for dinner in the morning."


    "No, I went to bed late last night and didn''t get up in the morning." Xiang jiu''er didn''t say that he was trying to hide from other people and pretend to be an ostrich. How much advice!


    "Then eat more and go back to your room for lunch." Yuan Hui said, "rest early tonight."


    "Yes." "Mother, I''ll go out with Xinting for a while," she said


    "Go." Yuan Hui nodded.


    Hearing Xiang jiu''er''s address to Yuan Hui, he sat right across from Xiang jiu''er and gave a little meal to Lei Liting. Why did Xiang Jiu call Yuan Hui Ma?


    There is a question in his heart, but Lei Liting doesn''t speak directly, just continues to pretend to eat his own.


    At this time, he raised his eyes to jiuer and looked around the table: "eh? How about everyone? "


    "The dragon kitchen god and the Chi Kitchen God made a contract to visit their friends. Xiaoman and Tang Xuanli went out early in the morning. The master mother of the Cheng family returned to Beijing, and the brothers and sisters of the Kong family left early in the morning. And your master and elder martial brother have also gone out. Qiu Ying and youyou go to the company to turn around. The master and Zhang Ya go to the brother and sister of the ten thousand together... " Yuan Hui gives Xiang jiu''er a general idea of where they are going.


    Now there are only Yuan Hui, Lu Xinting, Lei Liting and Xiang jiuer on the table.


    In addition, uncle Lu refused Yuan Hui''s invitation to eat, and stood behind Lu Xinting all the time to do his part.


    "Where''s xuanzhu?" Asked jiu''er.


    "He just went to sleep after eating milk." Yuan Hui said.


    "Oh..." Xiang jiu''er raises his eyes and takes a quiet look at the thunder and fury on the opposite side. He quickly takes back his sight.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt noticed the sight of Xiang jiu''er, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    "Jiu''er, here you are." Yuan Hui hands Xiang jiu''er a cup of milk flavored mashed potato in front of her: "you should like it."


    "Thank you mom." Reaching out to jiuer, he took the diamond ring on the ring finger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt saw the ring on the ring finger of Xiang jiu''er. The smile on the corner of his mouth suddenly solidified and there was a buzz in his mind.


    She married? When did it happen!


    Xiang jiu''er didn''t know what Lei Liting thought. This milk flavored mashed potato is delicious. I don''t know what to add in it. Besides the strong milk flavor, it has a little sour, sour and sweet taste.


    The instant mashed potatoes taste delicate and have endless aftertaste.


    "Xinting, do you want to?" Look at Lu Xinting and ask.


    "I had it in the morning." "It''s delicious," Lu said


    "You had such a good meal this morning." Xiang jiu''er felt unbalanced at once.


    "Who told you not to come?" Lu Xinting said: "there is also a flower pie, rose and coconut. It''s delicious."


    "You I didn''t... " I glanced at Lei Liting to jiu''er, then swallowed what she said later. She didn''t want to avoid Lei Liting


    After sipping her mouth, she looked at Yuan Hui wrongly: "Ma..."


    "Now it''s gone. If you want to eat, let the chef prepare some more in the morning." Yuan Hui looks at the doting of Xiang jiuer''s smile.


    "Well!" Nod hard to jiu''er and smile.


    Thunderbolt shook his eyes on jiuer and Yuanhui''s faces. After a long time, he looked at Yuanhui and asked, "how many sons does Mrs. yuan have?"


    "Only xuanzhu is there." Yuan Hui looked at Lei Liting and asked, "why does Lei Shao suddenly ask this?"


    "Nothing." "Can you have a son?" thunderstruck


    "No." Yuan Hui shook her head, but she had two maids.


    "Oh..." Thunderbolt looked down at the dishes in front of him. For a while, he felt that the whole world was a bit confused.


    What''s going on?


    Lei Liting couldn''t understand. He looked at Xiang jiu''er, and then looked at the ring on her ring finger. He listened to Xiang Jiu''s call to Yuan Hui.


    There was a vague sense of irrationality.


    Is the so-called love at first sight destined to be Yixuan bamboo?


    The kid who just had a full moon?


    Thunderbolt felt his temple ache for a moment.


    He won''t lose to a suckling child, will he?


    Or Is it a child''s daughter-in-law?


    Xiang jiu''er was just going to follow Ilan you all his life? Is it because of this that I simply became the child''s daughter-in-law of Yixuan bamboo?


    No way


    So their age gap is too big, isn''t it?Even if yilanyou comes from xiangjiuerhu, yihaoen and Yuanhui will not find a daughter-in-law 20 years older than yixuanzhu?


    Thunderbolt was very confused, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    "I''m full. You eat slowly." Thunderbolt felt that he could be crazy if he continued to take it, so he got up and left.


    "Is it not to your taste?" Yuan Hui asked, looking at Lei Liting who didn''t eat much.


    "No, it''s delicious. I have no appetite." After thunderbolt finished saying this, he finally looked at the ring on the ring finger of jiu''er and turned away.


    He raised his eyes to jiuer, looked at the back of Lei Liting and lowered his head to eat his own, but he couldn''t help worrying about Lei Liting''s body.


    After looking for death for a while, Xiang jiu''er frowned a little.


    So big a person, eat less and won''t starve to death, she is worried about a fart!


    Really, as if I care about him.


    At the beginning, I left her alone at the gate of longzhai. Now don''t show up in front of her casually!


    What are you doing!


    Lu Xinting looked at the opening of her frown to jiu''er for a while. "Jiu''er?" she asked


    "Well?" Xiang jiuer returns to see Xiang Lu Xinting.


    "What do you think?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "Nothing to think about." "To nine son shook his head:" what''s the matter


    "Nothing." Lu Xinting said, "it''s just that you''ve been fighting with the air for wisdom, courage and curiosity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer sips her mouth and says nothing.


    Where does she fight with the air!


    After lunch, Xiang jiuer and Lu Xinting are ready to go out. Before going out, Lu Xinting says, "Uncle Lu, you don''t have to follow me. Have a rest."


    "But..." Uncle Lu hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here." Xiang jiu''er knows that uncle Lu is worried about Lu Xinting''s comfort and pats his chest: "we will come back when we stroll around."


    Two girls go shopping, followed by a butler It''s always weird.

 Chapter 1831

    "All right." Uncle Lu knew that he should also give her a little personal time and agreed.


    "Bye." Waving, Lu Xinting and Xiang jiuer went out laughing.


    When they arrived at the outdoor parking lot of yizhai, they saw that they were waiting for their car and opened the door in the back row. Xiang jiuer sat in first.


    Lu Xinting was just about to sit in when someone pressed her shoulder.


    "Well?" Lu Xinting looks back at the person who holds herself: "Lei Shao?"


    "Excuse me." Said thunderbolt.


    "Er..." Lu Xinting didn''t know what was going on, but she nodded and let go.


    Thunderbolt got on the car directly and closed the door.


    Then the window came down: "Miss Lu, I have something to do with jiu''er. Excuse me."


    "Eh?" Lu Xinting blinked: "no, that..."


    Lu Xinting''s words have not finished, the window slowly closed, close to the car in front of Lu Xinting more and more far away.


    "Er..." Lu Xinting, standing in the same place, is a little confused.


    Isn''t jiuer going shopping with her?


    Is this a temporary robbery?


    Seeing that the car was so far away, Lu Xinting had to go back to yizhai.


    "First lady?" Uncle Lu saw Lu Xinting coming back like this and was stunned: "aren''t you going shopping?"


    "This matter..." Lu Xinting said with a dry smile, "it''s a long story..."


    At the same time, Xiang jiuer, who was in a car with Lei Liting, watched the rhythm of the man''s heart beat disorderly: "I want to get off."


    "No." Thunderbolt didn''t even give Xiang jiuer a look. His face was cold in front of him.


    "Why are you so domineering!" Xiang jiuer doesn''t care: "stop! I want to get off! "


    "I said no." Thunderbolt just turned around and looked at Xiang jiu''er.


    To the eyes of thunderbolt, looking at the near face to jiuer, his heart suddenly missed a beat.


    Xiang jiu''er immediately stopped looking at him and said, "if you don''t know who you are, you can''t control me."


    "Who am I to you?" Listen to Xiang jiu''er''s words, his eyes are cold: "Xiang jiu''er, don''t challenge my bottom line."


    "Bottom line?" Hearing this, Xiang jiu''er became angry. What''s to say, don''t challenge his bottom line: "who has no bottom line? Don''t let me challenge your bottom line, why do you trample my bottom line? "


    "I......" Seeing Xiang jiuer''s anger, he was furious and didn''t know what to say.


    "You have dignity when you are furious. Isn''t Xiang jiu''er without dignity?" To nine son more say more grievance, her love so humble? Love forgetting insects feed them with blood to feed them with love. It''s the pain of thousands of arrows pierce their hearts when they enter the body.


    She made up her mind to poison herself. After enduring the pain and suffering, she finally forgot him.


    Why did he provoke her again?


    Is it true that she is inferior to jiuer?


    His eyes were white and red, but he was stubborn and unwilling to cry in front of him. It was hard to bear.


    Seeing Xiang jiu''er like this, the rage of the thunderbolt disappeared. Seeing Xiang jiu''er like this, it was even more painful. Holding Xiang jiu''er''s hand, he said, "it''s all my fault. You hit me and scolded me, and I recognized it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t expect that Lei Liting would be soft with her. Xiang jiuer was also a little confused.


    This ignorant, a lax, has been holding back tears will burst the dike, down the cheek slide.


    Thunderbolt quickly reached out to wipe the tears on jiuer''s face.


    "You, don''t touch me." Xiang jiuer avoids thunderbolt''s hand and reminds himself not to be cheated by the man in front of him.


    Turning his head, he raised his hand to jiu''er to wipe away his tears. "I want to get off the bus."


    "No way." Said thunderbolt.


    "Why do you mind me!" Look at jiu''er coldly and look at thunder.


    "By me..." Like you, these three words in thunderbolt''s voice turned a circle and then was swallowed back. Turning his head, thunderbolt said in a cold voice, "in a word, it just can''t."


    At this time, as the driver''s secretary, she drove into the yard and said, "boss, here you are."


    "Well." Thunderbolt answered and opened the door: "you can get off now."


    "Where is it?" Look around jiuer.


    "My house in Z city." Said thunderbolt.


    "No way." Said to jiuer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt narrowed his eyes slightly: "you have to get off if you don''t want to get off. Now you can''t get off if you want to get off. Xiang jiu''er, do you have to be angry before I give up?"


    "I want to go back to the Iraqi house!" "I don''t want to come here, I want to go home!" said Xiang jiuer


    "Xiang jiu''er!" Lei Liting felt that he had been very patient today, but Xiang jiu''er challenged his bottom line again and again, which made him angry: "I warn you...""I warned you!" "You, you''d better send me back to yizhai as soon as possible, otherwise Otherwise... " Xiang jiuer''s hand, which was holding the back of the chair in front of him, was slightly forced, but he could not think of any good threat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt''s eyes were extremely uncomfortable when he was stabbed at the ring on jiuer''s ring finger, and his heart was also jealous: "otherwise? Or what? Let the man you''re hooking up with come to me? Well, just let him come to me! "


    "What do you say?" Xiang jiu''er is also stunned. When did she hook up with a man: "be furious and let your mouth be clean!"


    "You''re still protecting him!" Thunderbolt''s jealousy was even greater. He grabbed Xiang jiu''er by the wrist and yanked her out of the car.


    "Pain!" "You hurt me!" scolded jiuer with a frown


    Thunderbolt heard the pain of crying to jiuer, and made a slight movement. After pulling people out, he stopped to hold them up and strode towards the house.


    "You, what are you doing! Let go of me! " Xiang jiuer struggled and pushed him: "I warn you! If you do that again, I will... " Xiang jiu''er bit his teeth. Is this thunderous thunder to see that she won''t really do anything to him?


    Thinking that he was so eaten to death, Xiang jiuer secretly scolded himself for being unprofitable, ashamed and annoyed, and only let out his emotions on furious.


    Thundering turned a deaf ear to Xiang jiu''er''s threat and would carry him up the stairs.


    As soon as he stepped on the first flight of stairs, thunderbolt felt a pain in his shoulder.


    The remaining light of the eyes can see Xiang jiuer biting his shoulder.


    Thunderbolt just paused and went on upstairs.


    Entering the room, thundering will throw to jiuer on the soft bed.


    "Ah!" Xiang jiuer falls on the bed and screams.


    Thunderbolt took a look at jiuer and untied the buttons of his suit one by one.


    "Furious! What are you going to do! " Seeing this, Xiang jiuer was shocked and hurriedly backed away.

 Chapter 1832

    Thunderbolt glanced at Xiang jiu''er and took the last button off the suit. As soon as he took off the suit, he threw it aside, and then began to unbutton his shirt.


    "Thunderbolt, I, I warn you! I''m not that kind of person! You, you don''t mess about! " Xiang jiu''er glared at him and said: "if you dare to do that, I will not let you go! I will kill you! "


    "Hum." Thunderbolt snorted to unbutton the last button of the shirt, revealing the well-balanced chest and abdomen.


    "Ah!" Xiang jiu''er immediately covered his eyes with his hands: "Lei! You! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt pulled the shirt back to half, and walked to the big bed step by step.


    "Lei, you are mean! You are dirty! You... " Xiang jiuer''s heart was beating the drum, his hands were in front of his eyes, and his face was red to his ears.


    Thunderbolt glanced at Xiang jiu''er, bent down and opened the drawer beside the bed, then took out the small medicine box and threw it beside Xiang jiu''er.


    "Well?" Xiang jiuer felt that the mattress was heavy, and a cool thing was sticking to his leg.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he saw a small medicine chest. Then he looked up and saw that Lei Liting was sitting with his back to him by the bed. His shirt slipped to near his shoulder blades, revealing his shoulders and neck: "if you have enough weird cries, you can give me medicine. First put white bottles in the medicine chest, then yellow bottles."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er saw that there were still teeth marks on one shoulder of Lei Liting''s, and blood beads were pouring out.


    In my heart, I scolded myself. I opened the medicine box to jiu''er, found the two small medicine bottles that Lei Liting said, and carefully daubed the ointment in the white medicine bottle on Lei Liting''s shoulder: "does it hurt?"


    "No pain." Said thunderbolt.


    "It''s a lie. It''s bleeding." Nine son glanced at Thunder Thunder Thunder one eye, flat flat mouth mumble: "dead duck mouth hard."


    "Bite me when you know it hurts?" Thunderbolt looked back at Xiang jiuer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer lowered his head and vomited the tip of his tongue.


    Lei Liting took the opportunity to hold Xiang jiu''er''s chin and couldn''t help kissing her lips, greedily tasting the sweet touch.


    "Well..." Xiang jiu''er didn''t expect that Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder


    "You bite me until I bleed. Can I have some interest? Don''t let me a big man bite your shoulder and bleed, do you? " Thunderbolt''s natural expression is shameless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He opened his mouth to jiu''er but couldn''t think of any retort, so he had to hum.


    "The white bottle is finished?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "Well." He nodded to jiuer.


    "When the ointment dries a little, put the powder in the yellow bottle." Said thunderbolt.


    "Oh..." "To nine son ought to look at the shoulder of Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder:" this ointment looks as if not so easy to do


    "Then blow it." Thunderbolt turned his head back and no longer looked at jiuer, but his mouth was hooked up.


    "Blow?" To nine son a Leng.


    "You can do it faster with a blow." "These two ointments have a time limit. If you don''t use them for a long time, you may still have a scar or something."


    "What about a big man with a scar?" He turned a white eyed grumble to jiuer, but he still put his mouth to the shoulder of thunderbolt and blew.


    Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder feeling shoulder cold silk, endure not to see her also can think of her serious expression, her long hair touches own skin, itch.


    Thunderbolt felt his ears were a little hot.


    "It should be almost there." Look at nine son carefully said.


    "Cough." Thunderbolt coughed and said, "well, it''s almost there."


    "Then I''ll just pour this one." Said to jiuer.


    "Just pour less." Said thunderbolt.


    "Good." Xiang jiu''er should have poured some of the powder in the Yellow medicine bottle carefully: "cover it with no gauze?"


    "No." Said thunderbolt.


    "Won''t that rub against the clothes?" Asked jiu''er, looking at Thunder Thunder''s shoulder.


    "I''m not ready to put on my clothes now." Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder the ring finger on nine son prick the eye, he grabbed to nine son''s hand to pull her into own bosom.


    "Lei! What do you smoke? " Xiang jiu''er is scared.


    "He''s better than me?" Thunderbolt looked at jiuer''s eyes and asked.


    "Who?" Xiang jiu''er didn''t understand what thunder meant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt said to jiuer''s wrist, "the man who gave you this ring."


    "Ring?" "To nine son looked at the ring on the hand and looked at Thunder fierce thunder:" yes


    Youyou is better than Lei. Youyou never forces yourself to hurt yourself. It''s different from Lei!¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Xiang jiu''er''s affirmative answer, Lei Liting felt that he was hurt by a fire in his heart. The hand holding Xiang jiu''er''s wrist also strengthened: "say it again!"


    "Pain!" Take a breath of cool air to jiuer: "Lei, you hurt me!"


    "He''s better than me? What is he better than me? " "Who is that man?" thunderstruck


    "She is ten thousand times better than you!" To nine son while struggling to rush toward thunder roar way.


    "So you''re ready to be in his arms now?" "You decide not to like me anymore?" Thunderbolt said


    "Yes!" Xiang jiu''er was really angry: "I just don''t like you. Do you think I have to be you? I didn''t do that to Xiang jiu''er, but I just forgot you. I can forget you once, and I can forget you the second time and the third time! I will never think of you again in my life! "


    "Good!" Thunderbolt was also angry at xiangjiu''er''s words. He turned around and pushed xiangjiu''er down: "I see how you forget!" At the end of the speech, she closed her mouth and swallowed all her protests.


    "Oh!" To nine son push Thunder Thunder Thunder chest, her palm can feel the beating of his heart.


    His heart beat just like hers, without rhythm.


    Lei Liting holds Xiang jiu''er''s chin in one hand and her hands in the other.


    Knowing that both of them had difficulty breathing, thunderbolt seemed to punish them for not biting Xiang jiu''er''s lower lip.


    Get own, to nine son''s first step is big breath, the second step is to shake off thunder thunder thunder to clamp own hand, raise hand to thunder thunder thunder thunder to hit on the face: "you bastard."


    Thunderbolt dodged easily, then grabbed Xiang jiuer''s hand again and asked, "whose ring is it?"

 Chapter 1833

    "Let go of me! You don''t have to worry! " "To nine son struggling to say:" surname thunder I warn you, you again like this I am not polite


    The tiger doesn''t really think she''s hellokt?


    "I have to take care of it!" Thunderbolt''s eyes were full of possessiveness: "who is he!"


    "You let me go!" "Who are you?" he shouted to jiuer! You don''t want me! It''s you! "


    "I repented." Said thunderbolt.


    "Why do you repent!" Xiang jiu''er thinks it''s funny that this man said no to her, no to her, no to repent? Who does he think he is!


    "Because I like you!" Cried the thunderbolt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer is stunned, and there is a momentary stupor in his eyes.


    "If I like you." The decibel of thunderbolt fell down, and his eyes locked tightly to jiuer.


    He has been trapped in his own world for so many years, only here is safe and will never be hurt.


    Xiang jiuer broke into his world, disturbed his stability for so many years, and left suddenly.


    The heart door had been opened, and Xiang jiuer had opened it. Then she patted her ass and left, forgetting him completely.


    There''s no way to close that door again, no way to go back before I didn''t know her, no way to pretend that it didn''t happen.


    He can''t do it.


    His father is right. He has been defending his world. It''s his selfishness. Losing her will be the most regretful thing in his life.


    He tried, he regretted.


    "What do you say?" Asked Xiang jiuer as if he was uncertain.


    "Nine." Thunderbolt gently pasted his forehead on Xiang jiu''er''s cheek and said as if praying: "shall we start again..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er feels his brain is blank.


    "How are you?" Thunderbolt''s voice is very small, it seems that I have never prayed for anyone with such a humble tone in my life.


    "I I can''t answer you now. " "My brain is in a mess," he said to jiuer''s expressionless face


    "I''d like to wait." Thunderbolt listened to Xiang jiu''er''s words, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "I''ll wait as long as I want."


    "I''m not sure I can give you the answer you want." Xiang jiuer''s heart is also very complicated.


    She didn''t have no feeling for thunderbolt. If she could really put it down, it would have been cold at the beginning when thunderbolt didn''t allow her to get off. There are ten thousand ways she can kill him without anyone finding out. There are ten thousand ways she can torture him to avenge her humiliation.


    But she couldn''t


    But it''s too hard for Xiang jiuer to like thunder. She''s afraid of being hurt once. She doesn''t know if she has the courage to face the second injury.


    Xiang jiuer is afraid.


    "I''ll wait." "Until you give me the answer I want," Thunderbolt said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such domineering and unreasonable words made Xiang jiuer say nothing for a while, but after a slight pause, he said, "I want to go home."


    "This can be your home, too." Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiuer''s eyes and said.


    "No, it''s not here." Xiang jiu''er shook his head and looked at Lei Liting: "I didn''t have a home before, but now I have a home. I have a family. I want to go home."


    "Yizhai?" Thunderbolt looked at jiuer and asked.


    "Well." "I want to go home," he nodded


    "Who gave you this ring?" Thunderbolt is very persistent on this issue.


    "I want it." To jiuer.


    "You want it?" Thunderbolt slightly frowned: "with whom."


    "Secluded." Answer to jiu''er truthfully.


    "Ilanyou?" Thunderbolt a Leng: "why do you wear the ring she gave you on the ring finger?"


    "Because my middle finger is a little thick, my tail finger is too thin, and my index finger is not suitable." "Ring finger is just right," said Xiang jiu''er


    "You!" Thunderbolt was really angry at jiuer and lost his temper: "what''s going on in your mind?"


    He wants to kill people because he is angry here. Is it because Xiang jiuer''s middle finger is thick?


    "I didn''t think about anything." I blinked to jiuer and wore a ring.


    "Do you know if ring finger can be worn casually?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "What can''t you do? My finger is on the finger I like to wear!" Where does Xiang jiuer take care of this.


    "Ring finger is wearing wedding ring!" Thunderbolt corrected Xiang jiuer''s wrong idea.


    "I''m not married again." Said to jiuer.


    "I''ll get it later." Thunderbolt answered.


    "With whom!" Xiang jiuer thinks it''s funny. Who wants to think about things that are so far away.


    "With me!" Said thunderbolt in a natural voice.¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer was speechless for a while.


    "In a word, this finger is not allowed to wear rings." Thunderbolt said that he was about to take off the ring from Xiang jiu''er''s ring finger.


    "What are you doing!" Xiang jiuer naturally quit: "no! This is mine! "


    "Jiu''er!" Thunderbolt frowned at Xiang jiu''er.


    "Whatever I like!" Xiang jiuer hid his ring hand behind him: "I don''t care! If you have the ability, take a more beautiful ring and let me change it willingly. Don''t force me here! "


    "Good." Thunderbolt heard Xiang jiuer''s words and said, "I will make you willing to take off this ring and replace it with the one I gave you!"


    "Before that." "Get away from me!" he said to jiuer! You want to crush me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing xiangjiu''er''s words, thunderbolt sat up and xiangjiu''er immediately sat up to take a deep breath.


    "I want to go home." Said to jiuer, looking at thunderbolt.


    "You said it many times." Lei Liting looks at Xiang jiu''er and feels upset, but he gets up and asks people to arrange the car, and then drives Xiang jiu''er back to Yi''er''s house.


    When I got off to jiu''er, thunderbolt stopped her: "jiu''er."


    "Why?" Xiang jiu''er looks back at thunder.


    "Not just the ring." Thunderbolt said, "I will let you willingly take off your ring and replace it with mine. I will let you willingly take my home as yours."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er hears Lei Liting''s saying that his mouth is slightly raised. Then he deliberately starts to face and says, "come on."


    After that, Xiang jiu''er entered the house without returning.


    Lei Liting looks at Xiang jiuer''s back and disappears completely before driving the car to Lei''s villa in Z city.


    He has a hunch that it won''t be too far.


    Just entering the house, Lei Liting saw a woman sitting on the sofa in the living room. Lei Liting frowned slightly and walked in.


    The woman put down her tea cup and looked up at Lei Li Ting, "Lei Shao, long time no see."


    "You are..." Thunderbolt thought carefully: "of the Phoenix family?"

 Chapter 1834

    "Lei Shao, long time no see." The woman stood up and smiled at thunderbolt.


    "What can I do for the Phoenix family?" Thundering looked at the woman''s eyes with contempt.


    "On behalf of the administrator, we invite leishao City Z to have a talk." Said the woman.


    "Phoenix in city Z?" Thunderbolt frowned a little hostile.


    "Exactly." The woman took out a double color invitation letter from her handbag, please put it on the table.


    "I don''t have anything to talk to your Feng family agent." Thunderbolt was not ready to go.


    "The agent said that the time was set at 9:00 this evening. Lei Shao could think about it." Women are not prepared to stay.


    "No need to think about it." Said thunderbolt.


    "By the way." The woman thought of something and said, "the agent is very interested in a girl named Xiang jiu''er. If there is no accident, her invitation letter should have been sent to Yi''s house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt suddenly cold face: "you are threatening me?"


    "It''s just to introduce the guests invited by colleagues to Lei Shao. If Lei Shao misunderstands me, I will be very upset." The woman smiled, but the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes.


    The threat is too obvious.


    "She won''t go either." Said thunderbolt.


    "No." The woman''s expression is extremely confident: "she will definitely go."


    At the end of the speech, the woman''s hands folded gracefully in front of her body, nodded slightly and smiled, "Xi Yan is waiting for leishao to drive." After saying this, he left directly.


    Lei Liting looked at Feng Xiyan and left like this, frowning slightly. He went back to the leader and touched the invitation.


    What the hell is Feng leiran going to do.


    Meanwhile, Xiang jiuer, who is eating sweets and playing games in yizhai, saw the invitation letter sent in by the servant: "it''s for me?"


    "Yes." The servant replied, "they said it was for miss jiuer."


    "Are you sure you didn''t want me to pass it on to you?" Asked jiu''er.


    "No." The servant shook his head and said, "he didn''t mention the eldest lady."


    "I see." "Thank you," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The servant did not answer but nodded respectfully and left busy.


    "Who gave you the invitation?" Lu Xinting looks at her character on the screen, who is beaten by a strange man and has no blood. She sighs and then reaches Xiang jiuer: "This totem..."


    "Why is it black? I always think it''s strange and unlucky." "I''d like to invite you to come to the diamond Pavilion on the top floor of the golden emperor hotel at nine o''clock this evening." "To nine children turned:" also did not sign, who ah


    "I know the totem." Lu Xinting points to a less impressive totem mark on the front of the invitation.


    "Like a turkey." Look left to nine son and say.


    "It''s not a turkey. It''s a Phoenix." Lu Xinting corrected and said, "this should be an invitation from the Phoenix family."


    "Phoenix family?" Xiang jiuer frowned and threw the invitation on the floor: "no, no, No." She doesn''t have a good impression of the Phoenix family at all, especially the strange Phoenix who is leisurely and doesn''t want to go.


    "If it''s an invitation from the Phoenix family..." Lu Xinting thought carefully and said, "you''d better ask youyou."


    "Well..." After thinking to jiuer, he picked up the invitation letter which she had thrown on the floor next to him, looked carefully and nodded: "OK."


    Put the invitation on the low table next to him, then he picked up the game handle again and said, "come on, play again."


    "You don''t call?" Lu Xinting asked, holding the game handle.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not until nine o''clock in the evening. I''ll get in touch with you later." Xiang jiuer uses the game controller to adjust the game progress: "let''s go."


    "OK." Lu Xinting answered and the two played again.


    On the other side, ilanyou, in the president''s office of Yishi catering, is focusing on the samples of advertisements from Kyoto.


    The whole advertisement follows the warm route, the pleasant piano music and pure music score, perfectly combines the two-dimensional animation with the three-dimensional real person, takes friendship and family affection as the main line, coordinates the development history of the game in recent years as the time axis, and at the end, plays the words of Yueyou game company and Zeus.


    Ilanyou was very satisfied with the advertisement. After reading it three times in a row, he decided to inform Wang Hongfei that he could contact Zeus for the next step.


    At this time, Chang Ning knocked on the door and walked in quickly, with a serious expression: "eldest lady."


    "Chang Ning, you came just in time. Take a look at this advertisement." Said ilanyou.


    "First lady." Chang Ning stands firm at the table: "something''s wrong."


    "Well?" Yilanyou then looks up at Changning. Seeing Changning''s expression so serious, the smile on yilanyou''s face suddenly converges: "what''s the matter?"Chang Ning answers, "it''s from the prison of Z city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan''s dark eyes are coagulated: "Yi Ruier..."


    "Well." Chang Ning nods. Ilanyou has always arranged people to monitor the situation of Z City prison, so as to monitor Irel and Fang Fang by the presence of Irel.


    After all, Fang Fang can''t ignore her daughter. Before that, she was sure that Fang Fang was at yihaofeng''s side. But later, she secretly checked it several times, and found that Fang Fang was just like the evaporation of the human world. She couldn''t find anything.


    "What happened to her?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The supervisor sent a message that Ariel had an accident during the labor reform this morning." Chang Ning replied.


    "Dead?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I don''t know." Chang Ning shook her head and said, "I was robbed on the way to the hospital."


    "Robbed?" Yi Lan you a Leng: "who is it?"


    "I don''t know." Chang Ning shook her head. "Still checking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou stood up and walked in the office. After a while, she stopped to look at Changning and asked, "is the accident designed?"


    "It shouldn''t be." Chang Ning said: "it was hit by the collapsed wall. When he was rescued, he was covered with blood and his head was also hit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan frowned slightly.


    "It''s possible that someone other than us has been spying on the other side of the prison and finding such an opportunity to rob people." Chang Ning said.


    "Who is it..." Elaine thought.


    Fang Fang? She should not have this strength, and if Fang Fang really goes back to Z City, she will know at the first time.


    At this time, yilanyou''s mobile phone rings. After connecting the mobile phone, yilanyou listens to jiuer about the invitation.


    "Go." "Of course," said ilanyou. Besides, I''ll go with you. "

 Chapter 1835

    On the top floor of Jindi Hotel, a woman is sitting on the sofa in a long white dress. She is very beautiful, with delicate features and quiet temperament. The sun shone on her through the French windows, lazy and noble.


    She held a cup of coffee in one hand and put her fingertips on the page of the book with her eyes on it.


    Dangdang] there were three knocks, and a woman came in and said respectfully, "acting master."


    "Well." Feng leisurely answered, took a sip of the coffee in the cup, then put down the coffee cup, and put a metal bookmark on the unread page. After closing the book, Feng leisurely looked up at the person: "Xiyan, how is it doing?"


    "The invitation has been sent." Fengxiyan looked at fengleisurely and respectfully and said, "leishao was shaken when he heard that Xiang jiuer would attend."


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely smiled and said: "no matter how strong a person is, as long as he has a person in his heart, he has a weakness. Hold Xiang jiu''er, and naturally hold the thunder. "


    "Well." Feng Xiyan nodded her head.


    "But Xiang jiu''er is ilanyou''s man." Feng leisurely eyes color gradually heavy.


    "Acting master, Xiyan doesn''t understand one thing." Said fengxiyan.


    "What don''t you understand?" Feng leisurely looks at Feng Xiyan and asks.


    "Yesterday, I went to yizhai for the full moon banquet, and I, Xiyan, presented a gift on behalf of the Phoenix family." Said fengxiyan.


    "Well." Feng leisurely nodded her head to show Feng Xiyan to continue.


    "I took a look at that Ilan you, and I didn''t see what she had." Feng Xiyan''s eyes flashed with contempt.


    "Ha ha, Xiyan, you are too young." Feng leisurely put the book in her hand to the side, with a slight hook on the corner of her mouth: "a man who is nothing can''t get into brother Long''s eyes."


    "That''s because they have a engagement." Said fengxiyan.


    "Who is brother long?" "Feng leisurely expression moment serious a little:" if he does not want, he has a million ways to quit this marriage


    "I was abrupt." Feng Xiyan said with a slight nod.


    "A man who is nothing will not be pitied by two chefs." Feng''s leisurely expression eased a little.


    "Better luck." Fengxiyan still doesn''t think ilanyou has anything.


    "Luck is but an accessory to one''s strength." Feng leisurely smiled and said, "no one can run wild with luck."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fengxiyan slightly closed her mouth. She still felt that the Ilan you was not worth mentioning, but she didn''t want to contradict her most respected person, so she stopped mentioning the topic.


    "Are you ready for dinner tonight?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "Well, Xiang jiu''er and Lei Shao are all arranged according to the highest standard of this hotel." Fengxiyan replied, "it''s no better than Kyoto, but I''ve seen the food. It''s OK."


    "Two more." Said Feng leisurely.


    "Well?" Feng Xiyan said, "do you want to invite others?"


    "No." Feng leisurely said, "Elaine will come."


    "She?" Fengxiyan frowned: "I didn''t invite her, it''s you..."


    "No." Feng leisurely said, "I am sure you will come tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fengxiyan looked at fengleisurely and thought for a while, then she said with a smile, "she''s worried about you taking Xiang jiu''er away."


    "It''s another thing." Feng leisurely looked at Feng Xiyan and said, "ilanyou is not the kind of person who will worry about such things."


    "Yes..." Fengxiyan thinks that fengleisurely''s evaluation of ilanyou is exaggerated, and the disapproval in her eyes is obvious.


    "Xiyan." Feng leisurely looked at Feng Xiyan and said, "never underestimate your enemy or someone who can be your enemy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Xiyan opened her mouth and slowly closed it, saying, "yes."


    "It''s better you think so." "Feng leisurely smiled:" otherwise if one day with her against, you will lose


    "Acting master, Xiyan doesn''t think there will be any on that day." Said fengxiyan.


    "Oh?" Feng leisurely thinks that Feng Xiyan''s words mean something: "why do you think so?"


    "Because isn''t she already in a weak position?" Fengxiyan said: "although the Party of Yijia is a bit colorful, it can''t change the situation that Huiying technology has been suppressed by sk1game. It''s only a short time before it''s completely crushed by sk1game. Isn''t there a Huiying technology in yilanyou in Z City? Z City cut off her retreat, she can only stay in Kyoto, Kyoto, then the dragon family no matter how partial she will not turn against the Phoenix family


    "Not necessarily." Said Feng leisurely.


    "Why?" Feng Xiyan said: "the dragon and Phoenix have always been supporting each other. The dragon family will never follow the Phoenix family for such a yilanyou...... ""It''s not just a day or two since the dragon family has a slight misnomer for the Phoenix family." Feng leisurely said, "many times it''s just a chance. Just do what I have arranged for you." Feng leisurely looked at Feng Xiyan and said, "Xiyan, you are still far away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Xiyan immediately lowered her head when she saw it. She looked like she was being taught.


    Feng leisurely saw that there was nothing more to say, but she waved her hand to let Feng Xiyan go down.


    After fengxiyan left, fengleisurely stood up and said, "you have heard that."


    "Well." A voice came from behind a three open screen not far away: "I hear you."


    "Are you going to see ilanyou in person tonight?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "Not yet." "You treat her well tonight," the man replied


    "Yes." Feng leisurely answered and asked, "what do you think of Xiyan?"


    "After all, it''s a child, too high starting point leads to her unstable foundation, too high vision and not enough detailed consideration." "To underestimate the enemy is to dig a grave for yourself. Leisurely, she is inferior to you," said the man


    "Of course I know she''s not as good as me." Phoenix leisurely eyes color gradually sink, a pair of eyes look out of the window, tone some helpless and some sad: "she can live longer than me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing that Feng leisurely said it, the man stopped talking.


    Feng leiran doesn''t seem to want to mention it again, but just asks, "you don''t want to come out because you can''t find the whereabouts of old yuan."


    "Part of it." The man replied.


    "Another part?" Feng asked leisurely.


    After a little silence, the man said, "she is a useful talent. I don''t want to destroy her after all."


    "You really cherish your talents." Feng leisurely chuckled and said, "speak up What do you think of the things before Lin xiaorou? Is there any use value for this chess piece? If not... "


    A little pause, however, seemed to have deliberately filled in a pause at the danger.

 Chapter 1836

    "Lin xiaorou is not a fool, but a proud one. After all, she underestimated the ability of ilanyou. " The man paused and said, "if you give her a chance, she will not let me down."


    "What chance?" Feng leisurely asked.


    "Time..." "Not yet," said the man


    "I''ve come to make mysteries again." Feng leisurely shook her head: "well, you have a rest. I''ll prepare for it."


    "Well." Only one sound, the other side of the screen will no longer have a voice out, but soon there will be light sandalwood floating in the air.


    This is the best fragrance.


    Not common.


    Time in the rotation of the pointer a little bit disappeared, the sun in the heavy makeup curtain call, the night in the unconscious quietly.


    Neon lights and lights dot the city''s night.


    After the evening peak, the road is quiet without the rush of lights.


    Looking at the view outside the window, he reached out to jiu''er and knocked on the side of the window.


    "You you, we come out, Xinting will not be bored?" Asked jiuer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s eyes are deep, thinking about his own affairs all the time, but he doesn''t notice Xiang jiuer''s problem.


    Irier is missing.


    This is not just a coincidence with Fang Fang''s disappearance.


    Both of them are missing and lifeless.


    Irier is a criminal and has been so badly hurt. It''s not easy to smuggle her out.


    There are not many people with such ability.


    If Phoenix is leisurely


    Elanyou can be sure that she has such ability.


    But why did Feng leiran steal irier?


    Is there any other purpose or What''s the purpose of that man.


    All this seems to be shrouded in a layer of yarn. Many seemingly unrelated and unrelated things are connected by invisible silk in the dark.


    Is it just a game?


    That mysterious man''s Bureau


    Ilanyou is not sure. She didn''t feel this way when she learned that mirage technology was facing difficulties in the commercial attack of sk1game.


    Until today, I learned that Ariel was missing.


    City Z is her territory. She can steal a big living man under her eyes, or she has been letting people watch


    For the first time, Ilan you had a feeling that he was also a member of the Bureau.


    She has always wanted to be the master of fate, but now she has a feeling of being surrounded by a board of all kinds.


    Invisible lines framed her actions and forced her to move forward - like a piece of chess held by a finger.


    This kind of insecure behavior mode makes Ilan you uneasy.


    "Hello! Secluded! " To nine son see Yi Lanyou to ignore her all the time then loudly called.


    "Well?" Ilan you eased over to God: "what?"


    "Youyou, why don''t you talk to me?" Asked jiu''er, puffing his cheeks.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "is it near?"


    "Well." "To nine son nodded:" seem to be


    "It''s almost there." The driver replied, "just past the traffic lights ahead."


    "OK." Ilanyou looked at jiuer and asked, "what did you just say to me?"


    "I didn''t say anything..." Xiang jiu''er puffed up his cheeks and said, "really, you won''t listen to me when I talk to you."


    "I''m thinking about things." "There''s a little bit more going on today," elanyou explained


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er somehow thinks of thunder and thunder and sips his lips, but what happened today is quite a lot.


    Turning around, he looked at jiuer''s window and asked, "you you, when will we go back to Kyoto?"


    "Almost." Yilan Youdun said, "when I give Lin xiaorou a big gift, we will go back to Kyoto."


    "Great gift?" Turning to jiuer, he looked back at ilanyou: "Lin xiaorou is dead. I hate her. Little bamboo comes to make trouble at the full moon feast. Why do you want to give her a big gift? "


    "That''s why I want to give her a big gift." Ilanyou sneers. It''s not her style to come and not go.


    "Oh!" Xiang jiuer understood at once, and said in a voice that only two of them could hear: "Youyou, let me go, I will let her have no bones left."


    "No." Yilanyou waved: "you are good."


    "That''s fun. You have to remember to call me." I shrugged at jiu''er as if I was lost.


    "Good." Yi Lanyou holds Xiang jiu''er''s hand in his palm and says, "you can wait and see."


    "Well." He nodded to jiuer.


    The car stops at the door of the hotel, and a doorman comes to open the door immediately. Ilanyou holds Xiang jiuer''s hand and takes the car.When they got off, another car also stopped beside their car. The door opened and two men came down.


    "It''s you!" Xiang jiuer is also stunned: "how did you come?"


    "Invited." Two men answered, the man on the left looked at the hand that jiuer and ilanyou held together, and there was a flash of displeasure in their eyebrows.


    "Feng leisurely invited you, too?" Ilanyou looks at the man next to thunderbolt.


    "No." The man on the right came to ilanyou and reached over her waist and said, "I''m invited by Lei Shao."


    "Lei Shao?" Ilanyou takes a look at the man on the left.


    She remembered that the relationship between Lei Liting and long Tianqi didn''t seem to be very good?


    How could dragon Tianqi be invited suddenly?


    Why is this dragon Tianqi so proud?


    Ilan you looks at Xiang jiu''er, who is beside you, to understand. He releases Xiang jiu''er''s hand at the corner of his mouth.


    As soon as yilanyou''s hand was released, Lei Liting''s frown began to spread, and then he took a few steps, as if he had walked casually to the middle of Xiang jiu''er and yilanyou, separating them.


    Xiang jiu''er saw that Lei Liting came to his side, and the expression on his face was somewhat unnatural, but he didn''t say anything.


    Ilan you took a panoramic view of this scene, showing a smile.


    "What are you looking at?" Long Tianqi tightly hugged Yilan you''s waist''s arm: "don''t you see me enough? I haven''t seen you for such a long time, and I haven''t heard you say a word about missing me. "


    "Haven''t you seen xuanzhu at the full moon feast?" Yilan said with a pale look of dragon Tianqi.


    "You don''t know it''s like three autumn after a day?" Said long Tianqi.


    "I don''t care about you, and I don''t know when I began to be so garrulous. It must be because of the bad literature of Huisi." Said ilanyou.


    "Sven will cry when he hears it..." Long Tianqi said with a smile.


    "Poop." Ilanyou immediately thought of Sven''s innocent expression and burst out laughing.


    Looking at the little interaction between longtianqi and ilanyou, thunderbolt glanced at the side of xiangjiu''er and rubbed it secretly.


    What''s the big deal.


    He just has a little envy.

 Chapter 1837

    "You are welcome."


    A woman''s voice let everyone look at the past.


    A white dress, long hair shawl, delicate facial features.


    Yi Lanyou looks at the woman and remembers that she came to represent the Phoenix family at the bamboo full moon banquet in Yi Xuan.


    It seems


    It''s fengxiyan.


    Ilan you looked up and down at fengxiyan, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Feng Xiyan''s dress and overall feeling are very leisurely.


    In other words, Ariel has been learning how to dress like this.


    I don''t know if fengxiyan is also an irier for fengleisurely.


    "This way, please." Fengxi smiled at the corners of her mouth, but her eyes were watching Ilan you.


    It seems that yilanyou is also observing herself. Fengxiyan, consciously or unintentionally, straightens her waist and looks more dignified.


    Noticing the subtle change of fengxiyan, Ilan you turned to look back and smiled at the Dragon Tianqi nearby: "let''s go."


    "Well." Long Tianqi walked around yilanyou''s waist, but there was no warmth when he talked and laughed with yilanyou before. With cold eyes, he glanced at fengxiyan.


    Feng Xiyan looks at the four people coming in. She is more convinced that Feng leisurely anticipates things. She takes the four people to the prepared room on the top floor. Feng Xiyan opens her mouth and says, "please have a rest. I''ll call on the agent."


    "Wait a minute." Yilan Youhuan lives in fengxiyan and asks, "did fengleisurely invite us?"


    "Yes." Fengxiyan looks at Ilan you and nods her head.


    "Why didn''t she welcome us in person?" Yilanyou said deliberately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Xiyan''s eyes immediately showed a touch of displeasure. Did you take yourself too seriously?


    It''s just an abandoned son of the Yi family. Even if Kong already has the name of a dragon family''s future little mistress, it''s only a future matter. Who can say what''s going to happen in the future.


    Besides, today''s party invites Xiang jiuer and Lei Liting. She didn''t expect the appearance of long Tianqi, but the agent should have expected it. Otherwise, she won''t let herself add two more meals.


    Now Ilan you, who is not invited at all, is even more upset with fengxiyan, who was dissatisfied with Ilan you.


    Cold cold eyes will open, at this time, Phoenix leisurely voice from behind her, interrupt her speech.


    "Miss Yi''s coming, please welcome Haihan if you are far away." Feng said with a smile on her face.


    Seeing the Phoenix coming, ilanyou took back her mind and smiled: "where is the Phoenix agent in Kyoto? Suddenly someone invited jiu''er in your name. I don''t feel at ease. I venture to follow you. Don''t mind."


    "It''s too late for me to envy Miss Yi and miss jiu''er when they have such a good relationship. I don''t mind." Feng leisurely smiled and sighed that yilanyou was cunning.


    Mingming is testing fengxiyan, but also to bring the topic back, and will explain his previous venture clearly, deal with the right thing.


    "I''m more envious that the Phoenix agent has such a heartfelt supporter." Ilan you glanced at fengxiyan.


    Respect a person to imitate her every move and every move, to live her.


    Feng Youran is a madman. It seems that Feng Xiyan''s spirit is not very normal.


    Ariel has also imitated her, but it has a premeditated goal, which is a kind of imitation that wants to surpass her.


    Feng Xiyan wants to become a leisurely imitation of Feng.


    What a pity


    There is only one phoenix in the world.


    Just follow the cat and draw the tiger.


    Ilan you''s mouth is slightly raised, and he sighs in his heart the poor man] and no longer pays attention to fengxiyan.


    "Come, all of you." Feng leisurely entertains the four people to sit on the table. She takes the main seat. Ilan you and long Tianqi are on the left, Xiang jiuer and Lei Liting are on the right, and Feng Xiyan is standing behind Feng leisurely.


    As soon as five people sit down, the front dishes will be served one by one.


    "Brother long, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Feng leisurely looked at long Tianqi and said, "aren''t you ready to go back to Kyoto?"


    "Did you ask or was it asked?" Longtianqi looks at Xiangfeng leisurely.


    "Is it important?" Feng leisurely crooked her head.


    "It doesn''t matter." Said long Tianqi.


    He has his own pace. No matter who asks or urges, he will walk steadily and steadily according to his own pace.


    "Ilanyou, I really admire you." Feng leisurely looked at yilanyou and said.


    "What do you admire me for?" Yilanyou smiled: "you are the acting master of the Phoenix family when you are young. How can you get this position? No matter what means you use. This achievement is enough for girls all over the world to admire. ""What do you mean by that?" Fengxiyan''s face changed immediately after hearing ilanyou''s words.


    "Xiyan." Feng leisurely raised her hand and waved gently to show her to step back.


    Fengxiyan bit her teeth before she turned around and left. Before she left, she had a deep look at Ilan you.


    She remembers!


    Ilan you glanced at Fengxi Yan and took back her eyes, with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Mischievous." Long Tianqi pinched yilanyou''s hand under the table, and the corners of his mouth were light.


    Ilan you didn''t answer, but he smiled even more.


    "Ilanyou, Xiyan is still young. Sometimes she is not mature and steady enough. I hope Haihan will offend her." Feng leisurely picked up the goblet beside the table and said, "how about a toast to you?"


    "Good." Yilanyou also held the goblet.


    A touch of glass glass makes a crisp sound. The red wine in the glass shakes along the wall of the glass and draws a beautiful arc.


    Red lips touch the glass and sip the wine.


    When the glass was down, Feng leisurely continued, "then what I just said." After a pause, Feng leisurely said, "I''ve known brother long since childhood. Although some things have been separated for a while, I always think I know him best."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you listened to Feng''s leisurely words and felt a little upset, but still kept a light smile on her face.


    "Who knows who." To nine son humed to answer a word to say: "look for a website to do a psychological test, the website knows you better than you. You can check your subconscious. What''s the big deal. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely smile slightly a stiff to say: "yes, it''s all old things, only today I have feelings to mention, shut the door don''t think I wordy ah."


    "What do you think?" Ilan you looks at Feng Youran. She always feels that this is what Feng Youran really wants to say.


    "Yes." Feng leisurely smiled at ilanyou and said, "you are half of the seven families, half of the dragon family. I will tell you something." After a pause, Feng leisurely said, "you know the relationship between the two families, and it''s common for the two families to get married."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence on the table.

 Chapter 1838

    Hearing that Feng Youran suddenly mentioned the marriage of the dragon and Phoenix family, ilanyou felt that Feng Youran was deliberately speaking to her.


    "In fact, according to the meaning of the head of the family, he thought that brother long and I had known each other since childhood and were about the same age. He intended me to marry into the dragon family." Feng leisurely smiled and said, "it''s only later that Grandpa long and the head of the yuan family privately ordered a baby kiss, which broke a good thing between brother long and me."


    "If you want me to say it, it will not be a good thing to make a change." Xiang jiu''er is upset when she listens to Feng''s leisurely words: "thousands of miles of marriage, do you care if they are baby relatives? The two people who should have fate are going to come together, even if you are not happy, it''s just fate."


    "That''s the way it is. I don''t mean to go by." Feng leisurely looked at ilanyou and said, "I just suddenly thought of it. Now I see brother long so happy, I will not do that many things. Besides, I am afraid that someone will talk about making you misunderstood in the future."


    "Misunderstanding?" Yilanyou chuckled and said, "there is no misunderstanding. You know a lot more than me in the morning. If there is anything to happen, you don''t have to wait until I show up."


    "Ha ha, that''s natural." Feng leisurely smiled and looked at ilanyou''s eyes for a little more thought: "however, the two families and the seven families have been seeking balance. If there is any unexpected situation in the seven families, the two families will change accordingly."


    "You mean that if there is a change in the seven families, there will be a possibility of marriage between the dragon and the Phoenix, and my engagement with Tianqi will be void?" Yi Lan You looks at the Phoenix and says leisurely.


    "I don''t think of anything like that." Feng leisurely didn''t answer yilanyou in a positive way, but she was more positive than the meaning of the answer.


    "No one should think about it." Yilanyou turns to look at the Dragon Tianqi with a smile.


    "My engagement is not a family chip." Dragon Tianqi shook yilanyou''s hand and said, "you are destined to be mine, and you will never escape."


    "Is it?" Yilanyou said with a playful smile, "then I''m really happy!"


    "You really like to laugh." Feng leisurely looked at Ilan you and said with a smile, "how many girls do you like so much? I envy that you can have a man who loves you so much."


    "You have, too." Ilanyou''s leisurely eyes to Shangfeng were half serious and half joking: "isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely smile on the face of a stiff, there are so a second or two flash of God, the mind came up with a sunny young man.


    In the next moment, Feng leisurely regained her smile and said, "this blessing is hard to ask." After a pause, Feng leisurely picked up the glass and said, "I''d like to offer you a toast."


    Except for the Dragon Tianqi, the other three people are holding glasses.


    Seeing that the Dragon Tianqi didn''t move, Feng leisurely looked at him and asked him with his eyes. Other people also looked at the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Feng leisurely, have a word to tell you clearly." Long Tianqi looked at Feng leisurely and said, "there is a cooperative relationship between the two nationalities, and it''s not uncommon for them to get married, but my engagement is never anyone''s bargaining chip, and the person I identify will not change."


    It''s only after the words are finished that Tianqi lifts the wine glass to the end.


    Feng leisurely saw that long Tianqi drank up the whole glass of wine, smiled and took a sip of the wine in his glass before she said: "what I just said, it''s really an enviable pair."


    "Tianqi, she is just a joke. Why do you take it seriously?" Yilanyou put her hand on the back of longtianqi''s hand and said, "she is the agent of the Phoenix family. If she wants to marry into the dragon family, she will also give the sovereignty of the Phoenix family to the dragon family? Moreover, each man has his own life... " Slightly pause, Yi Lan You looks at Xiang Feng leisurely: "isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely smiled and said, "yes, I''m not lucky." Feng leisurely tone some unwilling and sour: "after all, not everyone has the opportunity and ability to change life against the sky.". I''d like to talk to you about that. "


    "All things pay attention to a word of fate. Sometimes in life, there must be one. Don''t force it when there is no time in life." Yi Lan You looks at Feng leisurely and says: "follow fate."


    "Now you are more restrained than when I first saw you." Feng leisurely looks at Ilan you with interest.


    "Man is always changing, good or bad, smooth or treacherous." Elanyou said, "man is a living thing, not a dead thing."


    "Yes, I just don''t know how much your thoughts have changed after such a long time." Feng leisurely looks at Ilan Youxun and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou knows that Feng Youran is asking her if she would like to join the mysterious people. I remember that Feng Youran asked her a long time ago, and she refused at once. Now Feng Youran mentions it again. Yi Lanyou also said with a smile: "I am more and more dull, and sometimes I prefer to recognize the truth of death. Although Feng''s agent loves to promote her for many times, I can only say a word Sorry. "


    "It seems that Miss Yi''s idea has not changed?" Feng''s eyes darkened a little.


    "I hate to see you again." Yilanyou took up his glass and said, "here''s to you."


    "Yes." Feng leisurely answered and lightly touched yilanyou''s cup. After sipping the wine, she looked at Xiang jiu''er and Lei Liting and said, "it''s my face that you are willing to come here. I''d like to have a toast to you.""Three rounds of wine." Thunderbolt looked at Feng leisurely and said, "if you have anything, you''d better say it as soon as possible."


    "Nothing else." Feng leisurely said, "it''s just that this time I came to Z city to do some private affairs. I came to know that both of them are here, so I wanted to make an appointment. After all, Kyoto has been gone for some time."


    "If only for this, Feng''s agent really doesn''t have to work so hard." The thunderbolt made it clear that he didn''t believe.


    "It''s my pleasure to invite you all, even if it''s a lot of work." Said Feng leisurely.


    "It''s not pleasant of you to turn around." I felt a little upset when I rolled a white eye to jiu''er.


    "Nine son, can''t be rude." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was scolded by Ilan you. I turned my mouth to jiu''er and stopped talking. I looked like a naughty and scolded child.


    "Since I don''t like Miss Xiang to beat around the Bush, I have something to say." Feng leisurely put his glass on the table and said, "actually, I just mentioned one or two things. We should consider one or two things about marriage."


    "Don''t you really want to marry into the dragon family?" To nine son looking at Feng leisurely said.


    "No, I don''t need to ask Lei Shao to come here if I want to marry the dragon family." Feng leisurely smiled and said, "the Phoenix family wants to marry not the dragon family, but the Lei family."

 Chapter 1839

    "What?" To nine son in the heart a choking Deng, quite nervous saw a thunder Li Ting.


    Thunder Li Ting hears Feng leisurely words, mouth corner slightly one Yang: "why do you think I will agree?"


    "To get an answer, always ask a question." Feng leisurely smiled and said, "the Feng family will prepare a very rich dowry."


    "Do you think I''m short of money?" Thunderbolt looked at Feng and asked leisurely.


    "Lei Shao is naturally rich." Feng leisurely said, "maybe I didn''t make my meaning clear. The dowry of Feng family is not necessarily money."


    "Marriage is not a joke or a bargaining chip." Yilanyou then said, "Phoenix agent, it''s not good to talk about marriage on the negotiation table."


    "Marriage may not be, but it is." "Feng leisurely said:" of course, if there is a good result, of course, is the best, the feelings can also be cultivated


    "Cultivate a fart!" Xiang jiu''er is angry: "the girl''s family is not shy. Can''t they get married? There must be some marriage! "


    "Miss Xiang, this is the marriage discussion between the Feng family and the Lei family. Why do you seem to be in a hurry?" Feng leisurely looks at Xiang jiuer with interest.


    "I......" Xiang jiuer choked but didn''t know how to answer. He just snorted and turned around.


    Seeing xiangjiu''er''s situation, thunderbolt''s mouth slightly raised a subtle arc, originally wanted to refuse immediately, but looking at xiangjiu''er''s reaction, thunderbolt suddenly felt that it could be slightly delayed.


    "Lei Shao." Feng leisurely looked at Lei Liting and said, "I don''t know how you feel."


    "This..." Thunderbolt seemed to hesitate for a moment or two.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Turn to the other side of nine son''s head, this ear is to listen carefully, see thunder and fierce thunder drag not to answer, two small hands in the body side uneasily pick the edge of the chair.


    "Lei Shao doesn''t have to answer in a hurry." Feng leisurely said, "I haven''t mentioned it to Xiyan."


    "Feng Dai''s dream is that the girl just married Lei Shao?" Yi Lan You looks at Xiang Feng and asks leisurely.


    "Exactly." Feng leisurely said: "Xiyan is a smart and exquisite girl. She is intelligent and reasonable. She looks beautiful. Although she is not smart enough to Miss Xiang, she seems to match leishao, but she is not mature enough."


    "Cut." Xiang jiuer secretly rolled a white eye, but it was not as nimble as her? More than that!


    "I can''t ask for it. I''ll discuss it later." When thunderbolt heard Xiang jiuer''s voice, he was more pleased, so he simply didn''t refuse, but simply pushed away the time, and then refused again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing thunderbolt''s answer, Xiang jiu''er felt his hands shaking with anger.


    Aware of thunderbolt''s intention, Ilan you helplessly turned a white eye.


    Oh, man.


    Is pi happy all of a sudden? He cried later.


    "Since I want to marry the Lei family, I''d like to invite him alone. Why do we need so many company?" Looking at jiuer coldly, Xiangfeng said leisurely, "is it difficult to do that? Do you still need our blessing? Why don''t you just sprinkle flowers? "


    "Make fun of miss love." Feng Youran smiled and said, "in fact, Xiang is called because I intend to invite the people who attend the Guwang meeting before the banquet some days. Since it''s a banquet, they naturally need to order the heroes to the high seat of Miss Xiang."


    "You can invite anyone you like. If you are such a cow, who won''t come? Where do you need me?" Xiang jiu''er was upset and talked as if he had eaten a gun.


    "Jiu''er!" Yilanyou yelled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er also knows that he is a little out of control at this time. If he doesn''t speak politely, he will stop talking.


    "It''s OK. Xiang is innocent. Few people are so straightforward now." Feng leisurely didn''t mind, smiled and said: "anyway, it''s still some time. It''s time to think about it again."


    "What to think about." He murmured to jiuer.


    "Phoenix agent." Yi Lan You looks at Feng and says, "to add a digression, I''m curious about how Feng''s agent suddenly came to Z city."


    "It''s still about sk1game." Feng leisurely said, "although it''s not a big thing, I''m used to doing everything myself."


    "Well." Yilanyou responds and secretly guesses what happened to sk1game, which requires Feng to come here in person.


    "I guess..." Feng leisurely fingertips across the glass wall of red wine, the corner of the mouth with a smile: "Miss Yi actually want to ask is not this?"


    "It''s not just that." Yilanyou corrected and said, "since Feng''s agent mentioned it, I''ll tell you straight."


    "Please." Feng leisurely smiles.


    "My sister iril was put in prison because she did some absurd things. Today, she was injured by accident. She was robbed on the way to the hospital. After that, the police didn''t find her." Ilanyou said, "I''m really worried about my sister''s safety. I don''t know if Feng agent can know one or two of them?""That really asks me." Feng leisurely thought for a while and said, "but it doesn''t matter. I''ll let Xiyan follow up on this matter. I''ll let her contact you as soon as I have any news."


    "That''s too much trouble for you." Yi Lan You Mou color gradually sink, this matter really has something to do with the Phoenix leisurely: "if the Phoenix agent, how would you choose to take her?"


    "If so?" Feng leisurely repeated the word with a smile: "if it were me Naturally, Fengcheng and Fengdao can''t take airport and land transportation. It''s a good way to sail on private ships. What does Miss Yi think? "


    "But the navigation control is very strict now." Ilan you looks at Feng leisurely. It seems that Irene has been taken away.


    "No matter how strict it is, people control it. As long as people control it, there is no way out." Feng leisurely smiled and added, "of course, this is just my speculation."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "if Feng agent sees shemei, remember to say hello to her for me."


    "I will." Phoenix leisurely mysterious smile: "but the chance is not big."


    "I guess so." Said ilanyou.


    Now, irier should be on her way to meet Fang Fang, but she doesn''t know about the meeting


    "Are you talking about the ship going to Europe at three this afternoon?" Long Tianqi said with a smile: "it''s also a coincidence that the ship encountered some trouble before leaving. It has changed its course. Now it should have returned to Z port."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng''s leisurely expression was startled for a moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s eyes are full of joy.


    The ship was stopped by the Dragon Tianqi. Is Ariel in the hands of the Dragon Tianqi?

 Chapter 1840

    After the dinner, everyone seemed to be a little absent-minded, even Xiang jiu''er was not aware of the food when he tasted the food. From time to time, he frowned with the corners of his mouth, did not know what he was thinking, and insisted on fighting with the air for wisdom and courage.


    Thunderbolt is intentionally or unintentionally watching Xiang jiu''er''s every move. The corners of his mouth rise frequently. It seems that he is still thinking about something in his heart.


    Ilan you focuses on Feng leisurely.


    Since the Dragon Tianqi mentioned the ship, Feng leisurely seems to be a little uneasy. Although her expression is still the same as before, it is obvious that her words are much less and her eyes are also a little drifting.


    When the service staff came up to the fourth meal, fengxiyan also came in together.


    She glanced up and down at jiu''er, Feng Xiyan, then turned her eyes back to her plate with a slight hum: "what''s better, it''s not as good as this crab leg..." At the end of the speech, a fork pierced the crab shell of the crab leg.


    Naturally, fengxiyan didn''t know what happened, but when she heard the sound, she took a look at jiuer, took back her eyes and stood by fengleisurely''s side, then covered her mouth with one hand and whispered something in fengleisurely''s ear.


    Yi Lan you sees the shape, slightly sinks the MOU, the heart reads a turn then listened to the heart voice of Feng Xiyan.


    "I see." Feng leisurely listened and nodded her head.


    After Feng Xiyan finished her report, she stood aside.


    Feng leisurely stood up and said politely, "take your time, everyone. I have a friend to visit and come back after a few words."


    "Phoenix agent, please help." Yilan raises her eyes and smiles.


    Feng leisurely left, followed by Feng Xiyan.


    "It''s delicious." Long Tian used a fork to fork a small piece of Foie Gras: "black truffle sauce with foie gras is also good. I didn''t know there was such delicious foie gras in Z before. "


    "I didn''t know before when your influence in Z city expanded to this extent." Yilanyou put down his knife and fork and looked at longtianqi: "I asked Changning to check it for so long, but you robbed people directly."


    "It''s right to leave this to Sven." "But it''s hard to do after that," said long


    "Yes." Elan you nodded. Just now, fengxiyan came to tell fengyouran about it.


    Want to come phoenix leisurely is the past deployment.


    "Is it safe to hide?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Not really." Dragon Tianqi should put down the knife and fork, and then hand the mobile phone to ilanyou: "see for yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou takes over the mobile phone, clicks on the screen, and suddenly sees the message from Sven.


    Yiruier is seriously injured. Although she is not life-threatening, she is in a very dangerous condition. Now she has been sent to a doctor secretly. After that, she will be handed over to the police or they will watch the Dragon Tianqi themselves.


    "What do you think?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and asks.


    Yilanyou returns the lock screen of the mobile phone to longtianqi and laughs and says, "this man is responsible for his behavior. If he makes a mistake, he must admit it."


    "I see." Longtianqi immediately understood the meaning of ilanyou, and simply replied two words in the past, then put away the mobile phone again.


    "What are you talking about?" He asked, looking at them.


    "I mean..." Ilan you glanced at Lei Li Ting and said, "this man can''t be too skinny, or sooner or later the car will overturn."


    To nine son toot toot mouth a face discontented: "where is skin, perhaps he in the mind is also eager."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt heard yilanyou and Xiang jiuer sing together, but didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Feng leisurely walked back, but there was no Feng Xiyan to follow.


    After that, the dinner ended without any pain.


    Out of the hotel, Xiang jiu''er shakes off her fierce anger and rushes to ilanyou''s side to hold her arm firmly: "Youyou, where are we going next?"


    "I''m going to see an old friend." "You go home and wait for me," said ilanyou


    "I''ll go with you." He nuzzled at jiuer.


    "This man..." "I want to see myself," said ilanyurton


    "All right." "I''ll go back myself," he said with a sigh


    "I''ll see you off." Said thunderbolt.


    "No need." "Lei Shao is the one who wants to marry the Phoenix family," said Xiang jiuer coldly. "I will not be able to be courteous to other people''s men if jiu''er is not good enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt was stunned. Then he understood what ilanyou said before that Taipi would overturn.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you looked at the two helplessly looked at Lei Li Ting. What did she say?


    He was furious and crying.


    "Jiu''er, be careful yourself." Ilan you is not worried about Xiang jiu''er''s safety.


    Z City says that small is not small, big is not small. According to Xiang jiuer''s strength, it''s OK to walk horizontally.


    "Yes." Xiang jiu''er answered and looked at long Tianqi: "you have been handed over to you, but you must send it back safely.""Don''t worry." Long Tian nodded, his woman, he can keep: "I''ll send you back."


    "Then I''m welcome." She shrugs to jiuer, which saves her taxi fare.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m not happy to hear that.


    He is a man of others. Isn''t dragon Tianqi a man of others?


    Or is it her own as long as it''s related to ilanyou?


    What does that mean?


    "No more trouble." Said thunderbolt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People''s eyes were attracted by the words of thunderbolt.


    Don''t give Xiang jiu''er the chance to refuse any more. Thunderbolt lifts the man on his shoulder.


    "Hello! Lei! What are you doing! " Xiang jiu''er struggles to protest when he hangs on his shoulders.


    "I''ll take her back in person." At the end of the speech, Lei Liting turned around and strode to her car. As a secretary and driver, Donna immediately opened the door and welcomed boss to get on the bus.


    Looking at these two people sitting in the car and leaving straight away, ilanyou giggles twice and shakes his head helplessly, looking at long Tianqi: "do you guys like doing it very much?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Long Tianqi looks at ilanyou: "Lei Liting has been stubborn since childhood. I am different from him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou gives longtianqi a smile to make him understand.


    "You smile..." Long Tianqi narrowed his eyes slightly: "do you believe me?"


    "Look at your performance." Yilanyou smiled and waved: "let''s go. I want to have a good chat with her. After all, I haven''t seen her for such a long time."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi knows that there is still something to do next, so he doesn''t say much. Take Ilan you to the car.


    As soon as the car left the hotel, several cars followed behind.


    "Keep up." Feng leisurely looked at the monitor and said, "we must find irier."


    "Yes..."

 Chapter 1841

    Ilanyou found something that someone was following at the third crossing.


    "Do you have confidence to lose?" Asked Ilan you.


    "I don''t know." Long Tianqi said, "if Sven is there, he can definitely get rid of it."


    His driving skill is not as good as Sven, which he admits.


    "Then let them follow." Yilanyou looked in the rearview mirror and said.


    "Don''t you want to give her to the police?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "I changed my mind." Yilanyou said: "yiruier''s stay in Z city is not very useful. Once there will be a second time. It will be sooner or later to be robbed."


    "Yes." Longtianqi agrees with this. If he didn''t have a batch of goods to be shipped in Sven at the same time today, he wouldn''t have found irier to be smuggled.


    "Fang Fang''s whereabouts are still unknown. If yiruier is robbed this time and wants to be sent back to Fang Fang, then next step, Fang Fang will come to me personally." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I''ve saved my effort to find her."


    "I heard before that Fang Fang had been burned to death in a villa on the outskirts of Kyoto." Said long Tianqi.


    "I won''t believe it until I see her body." Ilan''s eyes are deep.


    Is it a blessing or a curse.


    Since you can''t hide, it''s better to prepare for the attack.


    At first, when she knew that irier had been robbed, ilanyou was a little flustered, but now she thinks it''s good to take her away.


    "Lan you." Long Tianqi suddenly called yilanyou.


    "What?" Back to God, ilanyou looked at the man beside him: "what''s the matter?"


    "Every time you think about something." Long Tianqi stopped at the red light and then turned to look at her: "it always gives me a very distant feeling, like you have never had me in the world."


    "What do you think?" Yilanyou smiled and looked at him and said, "look into my eyes."


    "Yes." Longtianqi looks at ilanyou''s eyes.


    Bright eyes reflected his face.


    "I only have you in my eyes, don''t I?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi chuckled and said, "yes, it is."


    When he''s a kid?


    Long Tianqi had no choice but to chuckle.


    "Apocalypse." Ilan you opened her mouth, promised to turn around her mouth and then she swallowed it back: "nothing."


    She didn''t know what kind of enemies she was going to face, and what kind of commitment did she have?


    She can''t even give her promise.


    Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou, his eyes darken a little, and then he laughs bitterly and stops talking.


    They drove all the way to Sven to locate the hospital. After parking in the underground parking lot, they took the elevator and went straight upstairs.


    The stalker immediately contacted Feng Youran.


    "What?" Feng leisurely slightly frowns: "they arrived at the hospital and now have gone upstairs?"


    "Yes." The stalker replied, "do we want to keep up?"


    "They didn''t find you following?" Feng leisurely is a little uncertain for a while.


    "It should be." The stalker replied that they were more careful and it was normal that they were not found.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely hesitated.


    Yilanyou or longtianqi. It''s impossible for these two people not to find someone following.


    Did they mean it?


    Have good people been arranged to wait, or do they also want Ariel to be robbed?


    It''s too smooth for Feng to be sure.


    Slightly nod, Phoenix leisurely heart some indecision.


    "Agent?" Feng Xiyan is standing beside Feng leisurely, which is strange.


    In her memory, Feng leisurely has always been calm enough to arrange all things properly. There has never been such a time of hesitation.


    What''s going on?


    Fengxiyan doesn''t understand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely slightly raised her hand and motioned for Feng Xiyan to stop, then said: "Xiyan, you go out first, I''ll be quiet alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although there are 10000 people in my heart who want to ask what they want to ask, since Feng leisurely said so, Feng Xiyan replied respectfully, "yes."


    After speaking, fengxiyan retreated.


    When the door closed, Feng leisurely asked, "what should I do?"


    "Do what you want in your heart." There was a voice in the darkness behind her, as if the man had never left here.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng takes a deep breath.


    At this time, the stalker said again, "agent owner?"


    They waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Feng leisurely''s order. Now they don''t know how to do it.If you wait any longer, you may lose it.


    "Keep up. We must bring irier out alive. " Said Feng leisurely.


    "If..." The stalker hesitated and said, "what''s the block?" Like long Shao and the big miss Yi?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng hesitated for a moment, as if waiting for the man in the dark.


    After a few seconds, the man said, "life and death are the same."


    Feng leisurely heard the man''s words and said, "shoot to kill."


    "Yes."


    Here, yilanyou and longtianqi take the elevator to the top floor. Then longtianqi takes yilanyou to the corridor on the other side. At the end of the corridor, they see a ward door guarded by several people.


    These people nodded their heads after seeing dragon Tianqi, and their expressions were solemn and rigorous.


    When the two approached, the men withdrew to both sides.


    "How is she now?" Asked Ilan you.


    "Back to the little mistress." The leader opened his mouth and said, "the doctor has come and said that she is still in a stable condition. People have come to, but her head has been hit. In addition, some people have lost too much blood. If the treatment is not timely or weak, will there be any sequelae or the like? We need to be hospitalized for observation."


    "Open the door." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes."


    In response, the watchman opened the door of the ward.


    Elan''s path goes straight into this door, and dragon Tianqi follows Elan''s back.


    "Apocalypse." Standing still, yilanyou said softly, "I want to talk to her alone."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi answered and stopped at the door: "pay attention to safety."


    "Yes." Ilanyou did not return to the ward.


    The air is pungent and smelling of disinfectant, full of white, which looks a little sad. The ECG monitor makes a sound of dripping].


    Ilan you approached the bed near the window.


    On the hospital bed, a girl''s head was surrounded by a circle of gauze. Several scrapes on her cheek were scabbed. Her lips were pale and her eyes were closed.


    When ilanyou came to the edge of the hospital bed, the girl''s closed eyes suddenly looked round.

 Chapter 1842

    The black pupil is firmly locked in ilanyou, and the white eye is not full of red blood because of hyperemia. The hate in that eye does not conceal at all, match the face that the girl is now morbid and embarrassed, pour more horrific than the female ghost in that horror film.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?" Ilanyou was not at all frightened by the girl''s eyes: "I didn''t see you for such a long time, but I thought you would be very happy to see your acquaintances."


    "Ilan you..." The girl bit the root of her teeth and said, "I wish you would die immediately. I wish I could tear your bones and your flesh!"


    "Tut tut tut." Yilanyou continued to TUT a few times, and sat down on the chair beside him: "the rage is still so strong."


    "Ilan you..." The girl''s chin is tight, and she really wants to get up and slap her severely in the face. However, she can''t move all over now. Even now she glares angrily at Ilan you and feels that she has a splitting headache.


    "Ariel." Ilanyou looked at the girl on the sickbed, her mouth slightly raised. "I still remember the first time I saw you now."


    "I remember, too." "I knew you were a bitch then," said irier! come with evil intent! I''m not mistaken! "


    "If you have a little kindness to me, you will not be reduced to the present virtue!" Yi Lan You looks at Yi Ruier coldly.


    "Good thoughts? By what! " "What do you think you are?" yiruier snorted! Ilanyou, you are nothing! You are a wild species! "


    "Wild species..." Elan Youdun said, "Elaine, what are you? At least, I know who my biological parents are, do you know? "


    "I know!" "I know," said irier


    "Do you really know?" Ilan you smiled: "not necessarily?"


    "Ilanyou! Shut up! Don''t talk nonsense! Shut up! " Irier''s mood was extremely excited. She was struggling in the bed. The gauze on her head oozed blood.


    "Even if I don''t say you should know." Why do you have to deceive yourself


    "Shut up!" Ariel''s pale face was distorted by pain and anger.


    "What if I don''t shut up?" Yilanyou looks at yiruier. Now she can think of yiruier''s extraordinary appearance.


    From the first time that Elaine you saw her to the last time that Elaine you died, Elaine never looked down upon her for a second.


    The value of her existence is to set off the perfection of irier. As long as there is irier, she is a clown.


    Now looking at her like this, ilanyou has an unreal feeling of being in a dream.


    "Ah!" After all, Ariel couldn''t help crying.


    Every day, every moment, every second in prison, she hated that she could not tear yilanyou apart!


    But now, the person she hates most is in front of her eyes, but she can''t do anything and can''t revenge herself.


    The body is not at her own disposal, and pain torments her nerves.


    This feeling is even more painful than death!


    "Ah!"


    It''s anger, it''s unwillingness. The hiss and roar of this voice is still exerting her strength.


    Yilanyou didn''t say anything but looked at yiruier coldly.


    Outside the door, dragon Tianqi heard the cry and frowned, then he would push the door in, but thinking of Ilan you, he would slowly put down his raised hand.


    He should believe that ilanyou can handle it by himself.


    When yiruier''s voice grew hoarse and weak, Yilan Youcai asked, "is that enough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Ruier is biting the root of her teeth and waiting for Yi Lan to stop talking.


    "I have treated you, Fang Yuan and everyone with the greatest kindness." "But I don''t get any kindness from any of you," said ilanyou


    "Ilan you don''t make a draft even if you lie! You''ve been against me since the first day you came to the house! " Said irier.


    "Ha ha." Yi Lanyou knew how to say that Yi Ruier could not understand, so she could only smile. She raised her head slightly, looked at the glass window beside the hospital bed, stood up and said, "say hello to my aunt for me."


    "What do you mean?" Yiruier didn''t understand what yilanyou meant for a while.


    Ilanyou didn''t explain, just left the chair and walked to the door of the ward.


    "Ilanyou! Come back! You make it clear! " Ariel''s voice was hoarse and feeble.


    Elanyou''s steps went straight out without pause. As soon as he reached the door, he heard the sound of broken glass behind him.


    Here comes the man who saved Ariel.


    "Here..." The watchman standing at the door rushed forward in a daze.


    "Don''t chase." "Let her go," said ilanyou


    She believed that she would see Ariel in the near future.


    At that time, Fang Fang and yiruier will be all right.


    The debts of the past and the hatred of this life will be solved together.


    Irier was snatched from the window.Then came the sound of sirens.


    "Is it the police?" Yilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Yes." The Dragon answered.


    "Well, it''s none of our business." Ilanyou felt a little tired in his heart: "Apocalypse, take me home, I want to go home."


    "Good." Long Tianqi put out his hand and held him to look at other people: "go back, too."


    "Yes." The crowd answered and left.


    Long Tianqi personally sent yilanyou home: "don''t think about anything tonight. Have a good rest."


    "Good." Yilanyou smiled and nodded: "you also have a good rest."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi saw yilanyou enter the gate of yizhai and drove away.


    When Ilan you went home, Xiang jiu''er didn''t come back. Knowing that Xiang jiu''er was with Lei Liting, Ilan you was not very worried.


    When Yuan Hui asked, yilanyou didn''t say about yiruier, but teased Yixuan Zhu and said that he was tired and wanted to go back to his room to have a rest.


    After returning to the room, Ilan''s heart could not be calm for a long time.


    Yiruier''s face in the hospital bed and her proud expression when she first saw yiruier, these two faces have been alternating in yilanyou''s mind.


    Take a deep breath. Ilanyou closes his eyes and feels tired.


    If, if she goes wrong one step, the person in the hospital bed today is probably her.


    Even worse.


    She can''t be wrong or lose.


    The whole night''s dreams are messy, this life and the past life alternate, howling and scolding.


    The next day, yilanyou woke up drowsy and found that he seemed to have some fever and his forehead was very hot.


    At breakfast, she sat at the table and flipped through the newspaper at random, speechless in shock.


    a series of car accidents happened in the pursuit of police and bandits on the outskirts of Z city. The missing female prisoners are suspected to be involved in the accidents, and their whereabouts are unknown.

 Chapter 1843

    Yilanyou felt the pain in his temples. He felt his ears were buzzing. After a long time, yilanyou really accepted the news reported in the newspaper.


    Ariel, something''s wrong.


    Yilanyou''s eyes are swelling and aching.


    A dizzy feeling came out. Ilanyou put the newspaper on the table and raised her hand to cover her eyes.


    Since there is no trace of life or death, it means there is still a trace of life.


    She would not believe that irier was dead without seeing her body.


    As consciousness drifted away, ilanyou felt as if she had suddenly fallen into a blue swimming pool.


    The light shone on her skin through the pool. There seemed to be many people shouting her name at the edge of the pool.


    The sound through the pool water is not very clear.


    The water in the pool is very cold It seems to have hit the edge of the swimming pool, and Ilan you felt some pain in her arm.


    When consciousness recovers again, ilanyou can smell a pungent smell of disinfectant.


    This disinfectant is very familiar with the smell, similar to the smell just a few days ago.


    That''s right.


    It''s in Ariel''s ward!


    Ariel!


    Yilanyou suddenly opens her eyes, and her face is enlarged. She stares at her nervously.


    "Wake up! Wake up! " When Xiang jiu''er saw that ilanyou was awake, he shouted.


    "Jiu''er, this is the hospital!" "It''s a sign," said ihorn.


    "Oh..." Xiang jiu''er just covered his mouth with his hands.


    It''s no wonder that she saw Ilan you faint in front of her, and she was frightened.


    "Dad, stop talking about her." Yilanyou was obviously shocked when he woke up. Now he raised his hand and rubbed his temple. Yilanyou asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "You fainted in the morning. The whole person fell on the floor and didn''t move. It scared me to death." Xiang jiu''er now remembers that picture and feels the fear in his heart.


    "I fainted?" Ilanyou looks at Xiang jiuer.


    "Lan you, you have a fever." "I took my temperature almost 40 ¡ã after I sent it to the hospital," he said


    ¡°40¡ã£¿¡± Ilanyou knew that he was a little bit hot when he got up, but he didn''t expect the fever to be so high.


    Wanting to sit up and feel weak, Xiang jiuer immediately helped her and lifted her carefully: "how are you now? Do you feel any pain? "


    "There''s some pain in the arm." Yilanyou slightly frowned: "and the head."


    "I think I hit it when I fainted. You made a big noise when you fell on the floor." Xiang jiu''er sits behind Ilan you and lets her lean on her.


    "How''s mom?" Ilanyou immediately thought of Yuan Huilai. She must be scared, right?


    "Mom was scared too." "Xiang jiuer said," but if she wants to take care of xuanzhu, she can''t follow her. Let''s contact her at any time. "


    "Yes." "I have nothing to do with it," replied ilanyou


    Yilanyou raised his hand to touch his forehead, but felt a pain on the back of his hand, and then he saw that there were still some drops on the back of his hand.


    "Have a good rest today." "I''ll have a good sleep even if I''m ok," he said


    "I''m really fine." Ilan you felt much better. Although she had no strength, she was not as dizzy as in the morning.


    She can''t rest now. What''s the matter with Ariel? She has to check it.


    "Youyou, don''t try to be brave." Xiang jiu''er said worriedly, "you''ve been working hard recently. You''d better have a good rest. If If you... " Xiang jiuer bit his lower lip.


    If ilanyou is too busy to be hospitalized again, what kind of heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney should be cut off, isn''t it for her life? Where she gave up.


    Knowing that Xiang jiu''er is worried about himself, ilanyou covers his hand on the back of Xiang jiu''er''s hand and says, "I''m ok."


    "Rest if you have nothing to do." Said ihorn.


    "What time is it now?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s just past ten." Replied ihorn.


    "Dad, the company must be very busy now. Go to work. I''m fine here. " Elanyou looked at Elaine and said.


    "I''m not sure you look like this." Yihaoen looks at yilanyou with worry.


    "I''m really fine." Yilanyou showed a relieved smile, but didn''t know that the strength he pretended to be was more painful.


    There is no blood color on the lips. The blush on the cheeks is not very natural. The eyes are covered with a thin mist of water. The long hair and no spirit are spread on the shoulders. The thin body is wrapped in the sick clothes and leaning on Xiang jiu''er.


    "Lan You..." When ehorn was about to persuade further, the door of the ward, which had been closed, was suddenly opened, and a figure appeared at the door of the ward.¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you looked up at the door and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I called." Yilanyou said to jiuer.


    "It was fine yesterday. Why did you faint after a sudden high fever?" Men are dusty, breathing is not even, seems to be all the way up the stairs.


    "Nothing." "I think it''s cold at night," said ilanyou


    "Why are you so careless." The man went to ilanyou''s bedside and raised his hand to probe her forehead. "It''s still hot."


    "Right! She said she was OK! " To nine son Du Du mouth said.


    "Jiu''er!" Yilanyou stops xiangjiu''er from demolishing the platform.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take a deep breath. The man seems to be restraining his anger.


    "I I''m really fine. " Said Ilan weakly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man narrowed his eyes dangerously to give yilanyou a warning look, then turned to yihaoen and said, "Uncle Yi, I''ll stay here. Go ahead."


    "All right." Yihaoen is more at ease. Yilanyou gave it to the person in front of him. He stood up and said, "Lanyou, you can''t be willful. Your health is more important than anything."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded, "I''m sorry to worry you."


    "Silly child." Yihaoen heard yilanyou say so and then he smiled helplessly.


    It is the duty of parents to worry about their children.


    Since the birth of the child, I have been worrying about that the child eats more and eats less. I turned over and sat up, walked and fell down.


    Even when children grow teeth, they should worry about whether their gums are itchy or not


    When it comes to worry, ihorn thinks he''s too late for his job.


    "Well, then I''ll go too." Xiang jiu''er didn''t want to stay here to make a light bulb when he saw that ihorn was leaving.

 Chapter 1844

    With both hands supporting the bed board, Xiang jiuer jumped up.


    As soon as Xiang jiuer left, ilanyou suddenly lost the power to rely on, and the whole person fell back.


    At this time, I put my hands around her body so that she would not fall and knock her head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou is so hugged by longtianqi. His face is buried in his chest. When he breathes and inhales, what he smells is full of his body.


    "Dangerous." Xiang jiuer was relieved to see this scene. She just wanted to leave quickly, but she forgot that youyou was still relying on herself.


    After saying goodbye, Xiang jiu''er and ihorn left the ward together.


    After they left, Ilan Youcai said, "you are afraid to suffocate me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi helps yilanyou back to bed.


    "You came up the stairs? How do you sweat all over? " Yilanyou lies on the soft pillow and looks at the Dragon Tianqi beside the bed.


    "Well, those elevators are not on the first floor." Dragon Tianqi tucked in the quilt for ilanyou.


    "Just a moment, how can I run the stairs foolishly?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I can''t wait to see you." Dragon tianqiye had been pinched by the corner and then asked yilanyou, "is there anything else after you hang this bit?"


    "I don''t know." Ilanyou shook his head. "I just woke up, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi shook his head and pressed the call bell beside the bed.


    Soon a nurse came in.


    The young nurse, dressed in white, could not help blushing at the sight of long Tianqi, and asked after calming down: "what''s the matter?"


    "Will she have any more tests after that?" Longtianqi asked.


    "Let me see." The nurse took the case record form beside getting up and said: "there is another anti-inflammatory one, just wait for a while and then ring the bell after the bottle is hung."


    "What was her temperature when she was just admitted?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "39.7 ¡ã on record." The nurse replied.


    "She''s awake now don''t you need to measure it again?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Yes." The little nurse looked at long Tianqi and nodded stupidly. The deer bumped in her heart.


    This man looks good, especially his smile.


    Seems to have been smiling It seems that I haven''t laughed all the time


    It''s a pretty smiley expression In other words, is he laughing or not?


    If he doesn''t laugh so handsome, what if he laughs?


    The little nurse wanted to see him smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looked at the little nurse and said, "what are you waiting for?"


    "Wait When you smile... " As soon as the little nurse said this, she was back to her senses, subconsciously covering her mouth, and the red on her face spread to her ears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi is stunned. What kind of ghost is waiting for him to laugh?


    "Pooh!"


    All of a sudden, longtianqi didn''t laugh, but yilanyou laughed in the quilt.


    Yilanyou''s smile made the little nurse more embarrassed. She immediately took out the thermometer and went to the bedside of yilanyou''s ear and gave a sting: "that, 38 ¡ã, the temperature has dropped, but there is still some fever. You should drink more water, and And keeping warm, that... "


    The little nurse''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    Although she has not been employed for a long time, she seldom makes mistakes, let alone loses such a big person now.


    "OK, I see." "What else do you need to pay attention to?" asked long Tianqi


    "Er..." The nurse ordered Ding Shen to hand the thermometer to long Tianqi: "take the temperature every half an hour, and ring the bell if the temperature does not drop or tends to rise."


    "OK." The Dragon answered.


    "No, nothing else." After saying this, the nurse left in a hurry.


    Long Tianqi glanced at the back of the little nurse who had fled, looked at the thermometer in his hand, shrugged his shoulders, turned his head to look at the hospital bed, and saw that the whole person who was smiling with one hand was shaking.


    Long Tianqi picked up his eyebrows and put the thermometer in place. Then he went to the bedside and propped his hands on both sides of ilanyou''s pillow and lowered his upper body: "what''s so funny? How about sharing it with me? "


    "Laugh at your charm." Yilanyou put one hand around dragon Tianqi''s neck and said, "speak for yourself."


    "Say what?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "How can I punish you if you don''t keep your husband''s way?" Asked Ilan you with a smile in her eyes.


    "To attract bees and butterflies is not to guard your husband''s way?" Long Tianqi looked at Ilan you''s eyes and said, "is this wrong with me?"


    "Wrong? Not necessarily. " "I want to see you smile," said ilanyou


    "It''s her business that she wants to see me laugh." "I just want to laugh for you," said long Tianqi


    "It''s hard to tell if you smile like a fox." Yilanyou sincerely said, how many people were cheated by the natural smile of longtianqi, and were defeated by the Dark Lord?"True enough for you." Long Tianqi''s eyes moved from ilanyou''s eyes covered with a layer of water mist to her lips: "just now the little nurse said that you need water."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded and turned her head to see if there was a water glass nearby. She was really thirsty.


    But before she saw the water glass, her chin was pinched and her head was turned back to let her continue to look at someone.


    "What are you doing?" Ilan you Leng asked.


    "Water for you." Long Tianqi said that he would kiss Ilan you''s lips.


    Ilanyou immediately raised his hand and put it in front of their lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at ilanyou and frowns slightly. Is she rejecting herself?


    "I''m sick." "The germs are contagious," elanyou said


    When is it bad to kiss her, when she is ill?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi heard yilanyou say this. Although he was unwilling, he didn''t contradict him. He bowed his head and kissed yilanyou in the palm of his hand.


    The back of the hand is against his lips, and the palm is his lips.


    Two people''s nose tip lightly touch together, four eyes are opposite.


    Across the palm is a kiss that should have been lingering.


    Time seems to go straight at this moment.


    Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou''s eyes. She is not as strong as before. She is more charming and arouses his idea of having her to protect her for life.


    Ilanyou felt that the dragon''s Apocalypse was really near, and her heart beat faster, making her even careful to breathe.


    "Dragon Tianqi You... " Ilan you wanted to say that he was too close. Before he finished speaking, he sneezed heavily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s full of tenderness was put out by a sneeze.


    "Sorry..." Ilanyou is sorry. I can''t blame her. It''s true that dragon Tianqi is too close.


    "It''s ok..." Long Tianqi took out a tissue from the side and wiped his face. He wiped yilanyou''s face: "I''m calling on butterflies to disobey my husband. You''re right to punish me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan you is stunned, and a smile appears in her eyes.

 Chapter 1845

    Wipe your face with a tissue. Long Tianqi looks at ilanyou and asks, "do you want to sneeze?"


    "I don''t want to..." Ilanyou quickly shook his head and buried half of his face in the quilt.


    "Thirsty?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "A little." Ilan you nodded, his mouth was a little dry.


    Long Tianqi picked up the paper cup beside the table and looked around: "I''ll pour water for you."


    "OK, please." Yilanyou answered.


    When he got to the door, long tianqidun stopped and turned around and said, "be honest."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head, watched the Dragon Tianqi leave before taking a deep breath, and tried to slowly sit up with his arms propped up.


    Just sitting up makes her a little tired.


    Reach for the cell phone on the cupboard beside the hospital bed, find Chang Ning''s phone in the address book, Ilan you, and dial out directly: "Chang Ning."


    "First lady?" Chang Ning said, "how is your body?"


    "Nothing." "I have read the morning paper today," yilanyou said


    "Yes." Chang Ning replied, "it''s irier."


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "I hope you find someone to check. How is yiruier now?"


    "It has been arranged." Chang Ning nodded: "I sent someone to check in the early morning. There is no news yet."


    "Let me know as soon as you have any news." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Chang Ning replied, "by the way, Miss Lu is going back. She has seen her booking information."


    "Well, I see." Ilanyou nodded. Now the university course is not over. Lu Xinting has to go back to continue her class.


    "Is there anything else I can tell you?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Nothing more." Ilanyou took a look at the time and replied, "I have a little bit to hang here, about two hours to touch. After that, I will go to the company and have several documents to be approved."


    "But..." Chang ningdun said for a moment, "Miss, you''d better have a good rest today."


    "I''m fine, but I have a cold and a fever." Said ilanyou.


    "But you fainted." Chang Ning didn''t see Ylang coming to the company in the morning, so she called yizhai and asked about it.


    "Not in the way." "In addition, you can integrate the data of this year''s homeless dog relief station. I want to see the expenditure of various projects and the situation of stray dogs in Z City," said ilanyou


    "OK." Chang Ning replied, "I''ll sort it out as soon as possible."


    "Yes." "I want to trouble you a little more," said ilanyou Yilan Youdun raised his head and held up his hands a little bit to help his forehead faint: "let''s integrate the land resource files of Z new district. I need to know the real-time land price and the land data in our hands. I''m worried. I hope I can see it when I arrive at the company in the afternoon, you..."


    Before Elan you finished speaking, the mobile phone was pulled out of the palm of his hand.


    "Eh?" Ilan you stared at the man who took her cell phone.


    "Hello?" Chang Ning heard yilanyou''s words and said only half strangely: "eldest lady?"


    "It''s me." At the other end of the phone came a familiar man''s voice.


    "Dragon less." Chang Ning immediately heard it.


    "Today is Lanyou''s holiday." Said long Tianqi.


    "Apocalypse." Yi Lanyou looks at long Tianqi and says, "there''s still something to do today. Don''t make any trouble. Give me the phone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi reached out his fingertips and put them on yilanyou''s forehead: "don''t make trouble with you."


    "There are several documents that I need to check and sign today." "Very soon," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi looks at yilanyou with a little anger, and his mouth is slightly pursed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan you opens her mouth to say something and feels that she is in some way wrong. She can only look at longtianqi with her watery eyes.


    "Ah..." With a long sigh, longtianqi was defeated by Elan you, the fawn Benny, who looked like: "Secretary Chang."


    "In." Chang Ning responded.


    "I''ll send someone to Yishi later, and then I''ll ask you to integrate the materials and documents Lan You wants and give them to him." Said long Tianqi.


    "OK." It doesn''t matter that Chang Ning thought about sending her to the hospital, but think about it carefully. Recently, there are many things piled up near the summer vacation. If Ilan you doesn''t come, she really can''t leave. Otherwise, if Xie Wenhao is here, she will jump.


    After that, longtianqi hung up the phone and handed it back to ilanyou: "don''t you want to be honest?"


    "I''m very honest..." "I didn''t even get out of bed!" said ilanyou


    "How can I hear that someone wants to go to the company in the afternoon?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Er..." Yilanyou blinked and said, "I''m much better now. Maybe I can leave the hospital directly if I hang up a little more.""You don''t want to go anywhere today." Long Tianqi goes to the bedside and hands the water he picked up to ilanyou: "drink water."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan slightly sipped her mouth, took the cup in longtianqi''s hand, and across the wall, Yilan felt the temperature of the water: "hot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the sound, long Tianqi sat by the bed and took back the cup and blew it around his mouth.


    Yilanyou looks up at longtianqi''s face and suddenly finds that she hasn''t looked at his face so seriously for a long time.


    Long Tianqi is a very good-looking man.


    He is not too handsome and aggressive.


    God gave him a completely opposite smile from his heart, and the corners of his mouth are always slightly upward, even if his eyes are full of murderous intention, the face is still light. I don''t know how many people have been cheated.


    Ilan you turned the corners of his mouth and stopped his eyes at the corners of the mouth of the Dragon sky enlightenment. He saw that the corners of his mouth raised an obvious arc. Ilan you asked, "what do you want, so happy?"


    "I think of one I heard when I was a child..." Long Tianqi thought for a moment and said, "nursery rhyme? Or something. "


    "Tell me." Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi with his head askew.


    "Do you really want to hear it?" Long Tianqi looks at Ilan you, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "All right." Long Tianqi cleared his throat and said, "blow cold, dog and so on."


    "Yes?" Elan you is stunned for a moment. What is this?


    "Let''s have a blast of cool air, dog." Long Tianqi endures laughing and hands the cool water cup to ilanyou: "taste it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you took the water glass and squinted slightly: "you said I was a puppy..."


    "You want to hear it yourself." Long Tianqi said innocently.

 Chapter 1846

    "Well, I don''t want to see you." Elan''s white dragon sky opened a glass of water.


    "Cool?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "It''s not cold, it''s hot." Said ilanyou.


    "It''s true." Dragon Tianqi seems to be lamenting something.


    "What really?" Asked ilanyou curiously.


    "The dog''s tongue is sensitive to temperature." Long Tianqi holds his chin in one hand with a serious expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou squints his eyes: "dragon Tianqi! Believe it or not! "


    "Ha ha." Longtianqi smiled and rubbed yilanyou''s head: "darling! I''ll buy you a big bone soup for lunch. "


    "I''ll really bite you!" Ilanyou threatened to show his neat white teeth.


    "Ha ha." Longtianqi laughed again, clasped his hand behind ilanyou''s head and kissed her lips.


    "Well..." Yilanyou was shocked and hurriedly pushed him away: "you are crazy! It''s contagious! "


    "My constitution is not as bad as you think." Longtianqi smiled and said, "do you want to drink water? I''ll pour you another glass to dry. "


    "Go." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Good." Long Tianqi took the empty cup and went out. When he got to the door, he stopped and said, "be honest, be honest in all senses!"


    "OK..." Ilanyou shrugs.


    She just had a cold and a fever, not a serious illness.


    A sense of tiredness came. Ilanyou yawned and went back to the bed. Looking at the drop by drop medicine in the dropper, she felt that her eyelids were a little heavy.


    Half a bottle and half a wake-up, ilanyou finds that there seems to be another figure beside her bed.


    Who is it? Dragon apocalypse?


    It''s not like


    A rousing spirit, Ilan you then recovers to wake up, turns to look at the person who sits on a chair beside the sickbed, sees who this person is, Ilan you also relieved a breath: "it''s you."


    "Yes." Someone answered.


    "Why are you here?" Elanyou didn''t expect to see her here.


    "Zhang Ya..." The girl paused and said, "Wan Ya said..."


    "You''d better call her Zhang Ya. I''m used to it." Yilanyou corrected the girl and said.


    "Yes." The girl nodded and said, "Zhang Ya received a call from Xiang jiu''er saying that she has classes in the morning and will come back in the afternoon. I happen to have time. I''ll come and have a look. "


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded his head: "I''ve come all the way, please."


    "Nothing." The girl pointed to the fruit basket beside her: "I don''t know whether you like this fruit or not."


    "Thank you." Elam said a thank you.


    "Nothing." The girl answered.


    "Are you still used to living in Z City?" Yilanyou asked casually.


    "I''ve lived for more than 20 years. I haven''t been used to it for a long time." The girl smiled and said.


    "That''s right, too." Ilanyou raised his mouth: "I''m confused."


    "Ilanyou." The girl folded her hands on her knees with a slight force, and she looked like she wanted to talk and stop.


    "Yes?" Ilanyou looks at the girl.


    "I......" As soon as the girl was about to speak, she was interrupted by a footstep.


    Long Tianqi came in with two glasses of water: "the doctor said you should drink more water and air two glasses." Once in the door, longtianqi saw the girl sitting on one side, with a slight frown on her brow.


    The girl got up and said hello to longtianqi: "dragon is little."


    "Cheng''s?" Long Tianqi looks up and down at the girl and feels that she has some impression.


    "Yes." The girl replied, "Cheng family, Cheng Xuya."


    Yilanyou smiled at longtianqi and said: "Tianqi, I''m a little hungry. Go and buy me some food and come back. "


    Long Tianqi put the water cup on the head of the bed and said he glanced at Cheng Xuya''s direction, as if he was thinking about whether to let elanyou stay alone with her.


    "Go." Elanyou smiled at longtianqi''s worry, then blinked his watery eyes and said, "I''m hungry..."


    "All right." Long Tianqi kissed yilanyou''s forehead and said, "call me if you have something."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    Long Tianqi left the ward.


    There were only yilanyou and chengxuya left in the ward. Yilanyou then slowly sat up and said, "say it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng opened her mouth slightly and closed it slowly, as if she was still thinking about something.


    Yi Lan you sees the appearance and doesn''t urge, just waiting for her to speak quietly.


    "Miss Yi." Cheng finally decided to take a deep breath and said, "I want to ask you something."


    "Just call me ilanyou." Said ilanyou.


    "Ilanyou." Cheng said, "the Cheng family wants to marry thousands of families.""This is the business of your two families..." Said ilanyou.


    "I don''t want to marry wanxinghao." Cheng said.


    "This should be decided by master Wan and Master Cheng." Yilanyou said, "even if you ask me..."


    "Wan ya..." Cheng Xuya paused and said, "no, Zhang Ya. Zhang Ya is in love with Wan Xinghao. I will marry her favorite person. For her or for you Really doesn''t matter? "


    Cheng Xuya looks at ilanyou''s eyes.


    She''s gambling.


    She knows that she has limited ability to change the decision of Cheng''s master mother and wanjiazhu. In recent days, she has seen Yan Lecheng from a distance in Z city many times and many times.


    She loves Yan Lecheng, not wan Xinghao.


    She doesn''t want to marry Wan Xinghao.


    She knows that it''s hard and difficult for her to do it by herself, but if you please elanyou, she will win more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to Cheng''s words, ilanyou purses his lips and thinks about it. Then ilanyou looks at Cheng and says, "Zhang Ya is wan Xinghao''s aunt. Maybe there was something between them, but now they are only the relationship between the aunt and the nephew. The so-called love doesn''t exist."


    Even if Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao really love each other, it''s also a private matter. This kind of thing can never be put on the table, let alone others.


    "Even if it''s a nephew." "The Cheng family is the four ancient families, and the Wan family is the seven families," Cheng said. Ilanyou, in your opinion, do you really want the four ancient families to be related to the seven? "


    "What do you mean by that?" Ilanyou smiled and said, "I''m confused. It''s your business to get married. My ilanyou hand can''t reach that far."


    "If you can''t reach it, you don''t want to." "If you want to reshuffle the seven families, you have to be clean and tidy. If you really let Wan family marry Cheng family, you will have a lot of trouble."

 Chapter 1847

    "Who told you I wanted to reshuffle the seven families?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Myself." Cheng Xuya looks at ilanyou: "I have my own eyes. I can see them myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looked into Cheng''s eyes, and after a moment of silence, he suddenly smiled: "this kind of words, don''t say it later."


    "Ilanyou." Cheng Xuya looks at ilanyou and says, "I won''t let you help me in vain."


    Yi Lan You eyebrows tail a pick: "Oh?"


    "I don''t have real power at Cheng''s, but I believe that just give me time." Cheng Xuya bit her lower lip: "I, I will..."


    "Cheng Xuya." "I''m glad to see your progress. Compared with what I saw in Kyoto, you have changed a lot and understand the rules of the world more and more," yilanyou interrupted Cheng


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xuya bit her lower lip slightly and looked at ilanyou.


    "I don''t need you to be loyal or to take you under my command." Said ilanyou.


    "Then..." Cheng''s heart thumped.


    "But you''re right about one thing." "I do have the idea of reshuffling the seven families," elanyou said. "Your marriage is a trouble for me, but not a big trouble." After a pause, ilanyou said, "I''ll think about it, but I can''t give you any guarantee or promise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xuya purses her mouth slightly and looks at ilanyou.


    "No matter the master mother of Cheng family or the master of Wan family, I am not the one who can control me." "If you want me to turn around the whole situation by myself and destroy this engagement, unless you have a problem with your appraisal, you are a family, otherwise..." said ilanyou Yilanyou smiled helplessly: "I can''t do it."


    What she can''t do naturally can''t promise to Cheng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng doesn''t believe ilanyou can''t.


    She''s ilanyou. How can she not do it?


    Is it the value of not helping yourself?


    Cheng''s heart was in a mess.


    "Go back and have a good rest." "At last, Wan Xinghao is still studying, and you are also studying in adult university," said ilanyou. This marriage can be postponed for a while. Maybe there will be a way in the future. " "But now, I would advise you not to say such a word of quitting," he said


    "Why." Cheng Xuya looks at yilanyou. If yilanyou doesn''t want to help herself, it''s enough. Isn''t she allowed to ask for help from others?


    "You should know why." Yilanyou said, "just like you said, you have no real power at the Cheng family. Today''s events can be regarded as never happened. I have the right not to hear what you said, but another person I''m not sure if he will say these words to the master mother of the Cheng family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng''s face changed a little when she heard it.


    "Cheng Xuya." Ilanyou looked at her and reminded her, "evil comes from the mouth, and evil comes from the mouth."


    "I see." Cheng Xuya understands the meaning of ilanyou. If you let the master mother of Cheng family know that she only promised falsely and then asked others for help to get out of the marriage, the little trust that she had worked hard for so long at the Cheng family might be lost.


    "You are a wise man." Yilanyou looked at Cheng Xuya and said, "it''s just that you haven''t seen the rules of the game in this world very thoroughly." After a pause, elanyou said, "go back."


    "Ilanyou." Cheng Xuya stood up to look at ilanyou and asked, "if at the end of the day, you can''t delay any more, will you help me?"


    Ilanyou looks at Cheng''s eyes, which are full of expectation, and shakes his head slightly: "I''m not sure about the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xuya bit the root of her teeth and her eyes darkened: "I see. You have a good rest. " Turning around, Cheng walked out of the ward step by step.


    Ilanyou looks at Cheng Xuya''s back with a heavy eyes.


    This kind of thing can only depend on oneself. On the one hand, it wants to maintain the image of a good granddaughter who has suffered from adversity. On the other hand, it plans to be rebellious. At last, it puts the illusory hope on the third person.


    Cheng Xuya


    If it goes on like this, you will definitely get nowhere.


    With a slight sigh, yilanyou felt a sense of tiredness.


    Unable to lie back in bed, Ilan you feel his head is heavier.


    Cheng''s marriage with Wan''s had nothing to do with her, and she didn''t want to manage it.


    But Cheng xuning has a saying that has hit her destiny.


    Wan Xinghao It''s Zhang yaai''s man.


    She couldn''t watch Wan Xinghao get hurt when she married another woman.


    She can''t do it.


    The marriage of Cheng family and Wan family She has to take a long view of it.


    Consciousness gradually drifted away. Ilanyou felt that her brain was in a mess. She couldn''t find a clue for too many things. These things were like a thread, tangled in confusion. She was tired of watching but couldn''t ignore them.With such a boring mind, Ilan you gradually fell asleep.


    When long Tianqi came back with the food, he saw that Ilan you had fallen asleep and frowned as if he had had a bad dream.


    Long Tianqi put the food on the table beside her and let her go to the side of the hospital bed. He watched Yi Lanyou''s sleeping face and stretched out his fingertips to smooth the sadness she didn''t see.


    "Well..." A little dissatisfaction, Ilan you turned over.


    Long Tianqi looks up at the bottom solution in the dropper, raises his hand and presses the call bell. He sees Yi Lanyou''s sleeping face with the rest of his eyes. Long Tianqi takes back his hand and goes out of the ward to the nurse station to inform the ward about the change of medicine.


    "In fact, you can ring the bell." After changing the bottle, the nurse turned back and whispered to long Tianqi. She remembered that she had reminded him to ring the bell directly.


    "She''s sleeping." Said long Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little nurse lost her words for a moment, took a look at the time, took out the thermometer and carefully Ding] on ilanyou''s ear: "37 ¡ã 6, the temperature gradually dropped, good thing. Measure it again in half an hour. "


    "Good." Long Tianqi watched the nurse leave the ward.


    Out of the ward after the nurse sighed: "good men are other people''s home."


    Shook his head and left with emotion.


    In the ward, long Tianqi sits beside the sickbed and carefully looks at the sleeping face of Ilan youyou.


    His eyes were closed tightly, his long eyelashes were like a small fan, his skin was white, his cheeks were not as red as they were when he saw them today, his lips were pursed, as if they were dry.


    Dragon Tianqi looks like a dragonfly skimming the water and kisses Ilan you''s lips.


    Sitting back to the bed, long Tianqi continues to look at Ilan you, feeling sad.


    Why doesn''t she want to marry herself?

 Chapter 1848

    Out of the hospital, Cheng''s face has not shown any unusual emotions.


    "Miss Cheng, where are you going?" the driver asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xuya lowered her head slightly and didn''t seem to hear the driver''s question.


    "Miss Cheng?" The driver asked again.


    This time, Cheng finally replied, "I want to go for a walk in the public park."


    "OK." The driver answered the call and drove to the public park.


    Cheng''s eyes were deep outside the window.


    Why didn''t you help yourself?


    Cheng Xuya can''t think it through.


    When I was in Kyoto, Ilan Youming had already handed out olive branches to himself, didn''t he?


    Why is it such a clear cut now.


    Remembering yilanyou''s refusal, Cheng''s eyes darkened again.


    If ilanyou doesn''t help her, who can she ask for help?


    Cheng Xuya couldn''t figure it out.


    In her opinion, the only one who can help her is Ilan you, and in her expectation, Ilan you will definitely not refuse herself.


    Cheng Shuya was a little flustered for a moment when she didn''t get the answer she wanted.


    And there are some truth that Ilan you really said today. She can''t talk to others about the matter of asking for help. If it is sent back to Kyoto, it will definitely be a disaster for her.


    What on earth should she do?


    Do you want to be like ilanyou, let her wait quietly?


    Just waiting?


    His eyes were looking out of the window, but Cheng felt lost.


    The car stopped in the parking lot at the entrance of the park. The driver said politely, "Miss Cheng, it''s here."


    "Yes." Cheng Xuya came back to her senses, reached out her hand and opened the door: "you can go back."


    "What?" The driver asked puzzledly.


    "I don''t know when I''ll go back when I''m going around. Go back first." Cheng said.


    "Yes." The driver answered.


    Cheng closed the door and walked into the public park.


    The park is a landmark area of city Z. Since she has memories, the public park has been there, during which time, it has been expanded and renovated several times.


    What was it like at the beginning, Cheng could not remember.


    Walking in the shade of the trees, Cheng Xuya looks down at the road in front of her, which seems to have been different before. It seems to be muddy, especially after the rain.


    She remembered that when she was a child, her adoptive father slapped her in the face because her brother was crying.


    It rained heavily that day. She got into the rain and ran out. She also ran here with all her brains. After that, she fell all over.


    At the end of the day, she dragged herself back to her adoptive father''s house, because her clothes were dirty and broken, and she was beaten again.


    Originally thought to leave the orphanage to leave the grottoes, who knows to the adoptive family, the so-called family and happiness is so short.


    It''s not that Cheng didn''t think about it. The reason why she was beaten again that day was not that her clothes were dirty, but because she went back.


    Go back alive.


    Her adoptive father''s family adopted her because the doctor diagnosed that the adoptive mother was unable to bear children, but later the adoptive mother gave birth to a child, and she was still a boy, so her existence was too inconvenient.


    Originally, the adoptive father''s family was not a rich family, plus her such a burden.


    It seems that no matter where she is, she is not needed.


    "Hoo..." Take a deep breath, Cheng Xuya stops and looks at the sparkling artificial lake. The sunlight on the lake makes her upset and dry.


    If there is no sunshine in the world, it will be good.


    this idea somehow appeared in Cheng Xuya''s mind.


    "Zhang Ya?"


    A male voice appeared on Cheng''s side.


    Cheng Xuya turns to look at the source of the sound.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at their own people, the man is also a Leng, and then dry smile said: "sorry, call the wrong person."


    Looking at the man''s smile, Cheng Xuya felt that her eyes were a little hot, a flame choked on her throat, and her mouth was dry before she uttered a syllable.


    "Zhuang ya, long time no see."


    "Long time no see..." Cheng looked at the man in front of her and moved her lips and called out his name: "Yan Lecheng."


    Yan Lecheng takes a look at Cheng Xuya. It''s a long time since he said it. It seems that he was in the hospital when he last saw her


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xuya took a long time to get back her eyes and looked down at her skirt.


    Today, she is dressed in a lady''s dress, which is not disrespectful, but what about her makeup?


    Cheng Xuya''s heart is beating the drum. It''s a little hot today. Will her make-up have some flowers?I knew she should make up before getting off the bus.


    "You''re doing well now." Maybe it''s embarrassing to watch each other, Yan Lecheng said first.


    "Yes. Very good. " Cheng Xuya nodded and then looked at Yan Lecheng: "how about you?"


    "I''m also very good. I just finished the college entrance examination some time ago, so I should be the first volunteer in my grade estimation." Yan Lecheng reached out and scratched his head and said with a smile.


    "Congratulations." Cheng Xuya smiled. Nothing makes her happier than hearing that her sweetheart is living well.


    "Yes." Yan Lecheng nodded his head.


    The two don''t know what to say. They are embarrassed to look at each other.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    At the same time, Yan Lecheng and Cheng Xuya looked at each other and looked away.


    "First of all." Yan Lecheng said.


    "I......" Cheng Xuya calmed her heart and smiled, "if you have something to do, go ahead and do it."


    "Yes." Yan Lecheng nodded, and what he wanted to say was this: "well Goodbye. "


    "Goodbye." Cheng Xuya nodded her head.


    Yan Lecheng walked forward with his head slightly lowered.


    Cheng Xuya watched Yan Lecheng pass by in front of her, and walked away step by step.


    Holding both sides of the skirt and looking at his back, Cheng opens her mouth, but her throat doesn''t make a sound.


    Close your mouth again, and Cheng chews her lower lip.


    Not yet.


    She wasn''t good enough to show up in front of him.


    This meeting has been a surprise.


    Not looking at him from afar, but with him so close face-to-face, also said something.


    What''s more, he recognized her.


    She is her, not anyone else, not Zhang Ya.


    "That one." Yan Lecheng suddenly stopped and looked back at Cheng and said, "actually I''m not very busy either, or I''ll treat you to a drink. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xuya was stunned, then looked at Yan Lecheng with a smile and nodded softly: "OK."

 Chapter 1849

    Sitting in the coffee shop, Yan Lecheng is still a little unnatural.


    For the past, he felt it necessary to solemnly apologize to Cheng.


    It''s because he was drunk and mistakenly treated Cheng Xuya as Zhang Ya I did that.


    Stir the coffee in the cup with a spoon, Yan Lecheng looks at Cheng Xuya sitting opposite him and says with a smile, "you have changed a lot, almost didn''t recognize it." As soon as he said this, Yan Yue realized that he had said something stupid.


    He didn''t recognize her earlier, or he wouldn''t have done that.


    "Yes." Cheng doesn''t mind Yan Lecheng. She takes a sip of her coffee cup and puts it back on the table: "she found her family."


    "Really?" Yan Lecheng smiled and said, "congratulations."


    "Thank you." Cheng Xuya looked at Yan Lecheng and said, "you said before that you could be admitted to the first volunteer, then where is your first volunteer school?"


    "Kyoto." Yan Lecheng replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Cheng heard Yan Lecheng say that, her eyes lit up: "it''s so smart. I''m in Kyoto, too."


    "No wonder I haven''t seen you for so long. I went to Kyoto." Yan Lecheng exchanged greetings.


    "Well, I entered for adult college." Cheng replied.


    "Good things." Yan Lecheng asked with a smile: "then this time back to Z city is..."


    "An acquaintance''s house is to do the wedding." "Come back and have a look," Cheng said


    you].


    Behind the words, Cheng did not say.


    "Come back and have a look." Yan Lecheng takes a sip of coffee and looks up at Cheng Xuya and says, "Zhuang ya, you..."


    "Cheng." Cheng said, looking at Yan Lecheng.


    "What?" Yan Lecheng is stunned.


    "My name is Cheng, and my name is Cheng Xuya." Cheng corrected.


    "Oh..." Yan Lecheng listened to the sound and nodded his head: "Cheng Xuya, this name is very nice."


    "Thank you. I like it very much." Cheng Xuya nodded her head.


    "Yes." Yan Lecheng moves his eyes from Cheng''s face to the coffee cup on the table and ponders how to say those apologies.


    Wouldn''t it be nice to intentionally introduce such a topic.


    Zhuangya has changed her name. If she really feels that she has forgotten the past, will he add trouble to her if he mentions it again?


    Yan Lecheng regrets asking Cheng to have a drink.


    Cheng has been looking at Yan Lecheng with the remaining light of her eyes.


    From the beginning, she knew Yan Lecheng was a gentle person, very, very gentle person.


    Despite his unruly and rebellious appearance, his heart is softer than anyone else.


    Cheng''s heart is filled with emotion. She has countless words to tell Yan Lecheng. She wants to tell him about her experiences, good and bad.


    But she can''t.


    Cheng doesn''t want to leave a noisy image in Yan Lecheng''s heart.


    Besides, she doesn''t have that position now.


    She wants to be a listener more than a talker. Listen to his things. She wants to know what happened to Yan Lecheng in her absence for such a long time.


    "You..." Yan Lecheng looks up at Cheng Xuya and sends out a scale. Then he doesn''t know what to say. He is embarrassed.


    "Yes?" Cheng looked at Yan Lecheng and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Yan Lecheng took a look at the corner of his mouth to relieve the awkward atmosphere with a dry smile: "I just think you have become a little more, some are not used to it."


    "Is it?" Cheng chuckled, put the coffee cup back on the table again, and then looked at Yan Lecheng and asked, "do you think I have become better or worse?"


    "Nature is better." Yan Lecheng said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Cheng Shuya smiled more happily. She put out her hair behind her ears and said, "can you tell me something about you?"


    "My business?" Yan Lecheng said, "I have nothing to talk about..."


    "Let''s talk about it." Cheng Xuya''s eyes are slightly heavy: "even if ordinary friends] meet, they still want to know each other''s recent situation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This sentence ordinary friends] made Yan Lecheng a little confused. Are they ordinary friends? After a dry laugh, Yan Lecheng said: "in addition to studying or studying, senior three students really have nothing to say. Finally, the college entrance examination is over, which is liberation. After a few days'' rest, they are not used to it."


    "Don''t you have any travel plans?" Cheng asked.


    "No." Yan Lecheng shook his head and asked, "how about you?"


    "Me?" Cheng Xuya blinked and said, "I''ll do that."


    Yan Lecheng didn''t know what to say. He picked up the spoon again and stirred the coffee in the cup.


    There are no guests in this cafe during the day. The air conditioning temperature is just right, and the light and pleasant volume is just right.Cheng felt that every minute they sat face to face was extremely precious to her.


    As long as she does, she will feel very happy.


    "That..." Yan Lecheng sees that the coffee in Cheng''s cup is almost drunk, and he wants to leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng raised her head and looked at Yan Lecheng''s eyes. All of a sudden, she knew what it meant. Although she couldn''t bear the end of such time, Cheng said, "let''s go if you have something to do."


    She believes that they will have more time together in the future.


    "Good." Yan Lecheng felt relieved.


    As soon as I got out of the cafe, I felt a heat wave.


    "I didn''t feel so hot before." Cheng Xuya smiled and said, "I guess it''s in the air-conditioned room, but it''s not suitable for the outside temperature."


    "Yes." Yan Lecheng replied, "where are you going? I''ll see you off. "


    "No more." Cheng Xuya smiled and said, "I I''d also like to take a look around. "


    "All right." Yan Lecheng nodded and said, "well, I''ll go first."


    "Yes." Cheng Xuya nodded, "bye."


    "Bye." Yan Lecheng said he would leave.


    "What happened before..." Cheng Xuya suddenly opens her mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng looks at Cheng Xuya with a slight pause.


    "The past has passed." Cheng Xuya looked at Yan Lecheng''s eyes and said with a smile, "people always want to look forward, don''t they?"


    "Yes." Yan Lecheng nodded his head and then bowed solemnly to Cheng Xuya: "no matter what, I apologize to you for any trouble or trouble caused by the previous events. I''m sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xuya looks at Yan Lecheng''s action and sips the corner of her mouth.


    Their "before" for her, never trouble, never trouble.


    That''s her most precious treasure.

 Chapter 1850

    "See you next time." Cheng said.


    "Yes?" Yan Lecheng stands up and looks at Cheng Xuya.


    "Can I tell you a secret next time I see you?" Cheng has already thought about it. Next time she meets again, she will tell him how much she loves him.


    "Good." Yan Lecheng smiled heartily, and his eyes were relieved.


    This meeting is the end of the past and the beginning of the future for both of them.


    The past is past, the future is full of expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    Yilanyou didn''t sleep for long. It was less than 20 minutes.


    When I wake up, I look into longtianqi''s eyes: "how long have I slept?"


    "Not long." "Long Tianqi whispered," sleep a little longer? "


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head. "I''m hungry."


    "Then drink the soup." Long Tianqi got up, first helped yilanyou to sit up, then set up the table on the bed, and then carried the food to the table: "it should be hot in the insulated food box."


    "Yes." Yilanyou should have a look after the figure of long Tianqi.


    "I''ll feed you." Longtianqi opens the food box, and the hot bone soup is still steaming.


    "I can eat it myself." Said ilanyou.


    "Don''t move." Dragon Tianqi stops yilanyou who wants to reach for the spoon. He scoops a spoon of soup with the spoon. He first tastes the temperature and saltiness, and then feeds it to yilanyou.


    Looking at yilanyou drinking up a spoonful of soup, longtianqi asked, "is it good to drink?"


    "Good to drink." Ilanyou smiles.


    Seeing yilanyou''s smile, longtianqi also smiled happily. He shaved off the meat on the bone with chopsticks and fed it to yilanyou: "eat more, and the good will be faster."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and smiled.


    Yilanyou can''t eat it without taking a few mouthfuls. Longtianqi doesn''t force her either. After taking her temperature, yilanyou can take a nap.


    Yilanyou soon fell asleep, and longtianqi looked at the drops and found a nurse to pull out the needle.


    With long Tianqi by her side, ilanyou felt very relieved. This time, she slept for several hours in a row. She didn''t wake up until Zhang Ya and her party came to see her.


    This time I woke up, Ilan you felt that the whole person''s spirit and spirit were much better. Although the limbs were still a little weak, but not as strong as before. Generally speaking, I still went to the direction of improvement.


    This makes Ilan you feel relieved. Dragon Tianqi is relieved to see that Ilan you is better.


    "Eat apples." Wanxingke hands the peeled apple to ilanyou.


    "Wow, the apple skin is not broken." Ilanyou took the apple and said with a smile, "it''s uniform in thickness and moderate in thickness. Good knife work. "


    "I''m ashamed to say that I was destined to see blood with a knife before. Now?" Wan Xingke shook her head and said sadly, "I can only peel an apple for you."


    "I think it''s very good that you do this, and I''m afraid of you." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    The day of licking blood with a knife is always restless.


    Wan Xingke shrugged her shoulders and looked around and saw a brand-new fruit basket beside her: "there is another fruit basket."


    "It was sent by Cheng Xuya." "She came this morning," said ilanyou


    "I think you heard my phone call with jiuer." Zhang Ya said.


    "She''s been living with you these days?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Grandpa told me." Wan Xingke said, "let her communicate with my brother."


    Elan youmingxian noticed that when Wan Xingke said this, Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao both flashed an unnatural flash on their faces.


    "But I don''t think it''s useful. Cheng doesn''t get out of the room very much at home, but Zhang has more time with us." Wan Xingke smiled and put his arm around Zhang Ya''s shoulder and said, "it''s good that you don''t go back to Yi''s house, just stay with us all the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao looks at Zhang Ya''s side face and sees a flash of expectation.


    I can see her in the morning and see him before I go to bed these days.


    He''s really happy.


    "Don''t make any noise." Zhang Ya deliberately avoided kaiwan Xinghao''s eyes and said: "Grandpa was worried that Cheng Xuya and your brother and sister were not comfortable together, so he let me live for a few days. When Cheng returns to Kyoto, I will go back to yizhai. "


    "Yes." Elanyou smiled at Zhang Ya''s embarrassment and said, "don''t rob me. Besides, she will come back to Beijing with me soon after this semester, but she will come back to thousands of homes. You can live any way you want.


    Lang Youqing''s concubine intended to have a taste of happiness. If you really feel deep, it''s not impossible to make another mistake.


    But this is probably the last thing Zhang Ya would like to face.


    The best way not to want this to happen is to keep a certain distance."Well then ~" Wan Xingke didn''t say any more, just turned his mouth and said, "how are you feeling now, youyou?"


    "Much better." Yilanyou took a bite of the apple and said, "this is delicious."


    "I''ll cut you one later if you like." Wanxingke gave a playful wink.


    "That would be trouble." Ilanyou smiled and thought of something to ask: "by the way, is Z university about to take the final exam?"


    "It should be fast. All departments have begun to delimit the scope of the examination." "You are going to take the final exam this time," Zhang said


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded. The final exam result has a lot to do with whether she can transfer to Kyoto School.


    "But you haven''t been in class." Wan Xingke said: "finance should be quite rare..."


    "Afraid of something." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I have Zhang Ya."


    Learn bully in hand, I have it in the world!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yadan holds his forehead: "I know it''s from medical school. Why do I need to help you prepare for a business school..."


    "He who can do more will do more." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "In that case, then..." Wan Xingke''s eyes brightened.


    "Don''t even think about it. You''re in the gym. You can''t fight with eight poles!" Zhang Ya mercilessly pierces Wan Xingke''s careful thinking.


    "Yes..." Wanxingke had to droop her shoulders.


    "The physical education examination should be very good, right?" Asked ilanyou.


    "There are a lot of things to be tested, even though there are many cultural courses in the Physical Education Institute." "However, most of the sports academies are boys, even if there are girls, most of them are of the type of King Kong Barbie, which is rare for me, so some of them are enthusiastic about their learning."


    "King Kong Barbie..." Ilanyou laughed.


    "By the way." Wan Xingke suddenly thought of something and said, "at noon today, I heard people talking about Lin xiaorou. It''s said that she seems to be going to sing a new song again."


    "Is it?" Yilanyou''s smile slowly converged: "very good."


    It''s almost time.

 Chapter 1851

    "Really..." Wan Xingke pinched her hands and shook her head: "what happened before is not so small. Lin xiaorou''s new song at this time is not afraid of the emergence of a large number of black powder?"


    "She has a lot of black powder if she doesn''t send new songs." Zhang Ya said with two hands and one stand: "before that, she was fired. Last time, she was given the title of" Century Moral bitch "at the full moon banquet of bamboo. If you don''t think of a way to wash it white, it''s estimated that the previous heat has also been worn away."


    "It doesn''t matter." "I want to know who is singing for her behind her," said ilanyou


    "I''m also curious. This voice substitute has a good voice. I can''t understand why this kind of person can rely on himself. Why should he willingly make a voice substitute for Lin xiaorou?" Wanxingke frowned slightly.


    "I haven''t met this person yet. I don''t know if she''s willing." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "but I''d rather live in someone else''s shadow There are some difficulties. "


    "I think so." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "if you have pains, you have weaknesses."


    "Where there is weakness, there is room to overcome." Elan''s eyes narrowed slightly. This person, she must find.


    "Let me check what Lin xiaorou will do recently." Wan Xingke took out her mobile phone and clicked on the webpage to search: "yes!"


    Everyone in the ward looked at her.


    "Three days later, Lin xiaorou will hold a new song conference at Xiao mansion in Z new district." Wan Xingke looked at the news on the web and said.


    "Xiao mansion..." Yi Lan You''s mouth is crooked: "this pair of adulterers and whores are really powerful. They are so aboveboard in collusion. Is Fang Yuan a fool?"


    Even if Fang Yuan is stupid, how can Fang Lian watch Fang Yuan turn around by those two people?


    Yilanyou frowned slightly, but he found the problem.


    Is Fang Lian trapped by other things?


    What''s up?


    Ilan you somehow rose up a bad premonition.


    "Youyou, what''s your idea? Do you want to expose this scam at the new song conference? " Wan Xingke''s expression was that it was not too much to watch the bustle.


    "Say it again." Ilanyou''s eyes narrowed slightly, but suddenly she had another idea.


    Xiao mansion''s new song Conference Yeah?


    "There it is! yes! That''s the expression! " Wan Xingke looks at ilanyou''s facial expression and her eyes are shining.


    "What expression?" Ilanyou looks at wanxingke. What''s her expression.


    "It''s the expression that will never make others feel better!" Wan Xingke pointed to ilanyou and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s face is black. What kind of ghost expression is that.


    At this time, the door of the ward was opened, and long Tianqi came in from the door, with a stack of documents in his hand: "Sven went to Yishi to get them, I said..." With a little upset, long Tianqi asked, "are you sure you want to handle such a heavy workload in the hospital?"


    "OK." Ylang you nodded and said with a smile: "help me to say thank you to Sven."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi took a deep breath and said nothing more. He put the table on the bed and the document in front of ilanyou: "two hours No, take an hour off, ten minutes at a time. "


    "All right." Yilanyou knew that this was the retreat of longtianqi, so he didn''t say much. He opened the top file.


    This is a document report about the homeless dog relief station.


    "Since you are still busy, we won''t disturb you." Zhang Ya looked at the thick document and said.


    "OK." Ilanyou is going to work and will not stay much: "see you another day."


    "Good bye." Wan Xingke waved.


    Wan Xinghao also nodded slightly at ilanyou and longtianqi, and then the three left the ward.


    There was only yilanyou and longtianqi left in the ward.


    Looking at the documents page by page, Ilan you is very serious.


    Staring at yilanyou''s side face, longtianqi is more serious, like appreciating a masterpiece, a shocking picture.


    Time passes quietly in this.


    An hour later, long Tianqi looked at his watch and said, "Lan you, it''s time for you to rest."


    "Is it medicine..." Ilanyou frowned slightly as if she was still worrying about her work. She muttered something that only she could hear: "in recent years, the supply and demand of veterinary drugs has increased due to the increase of pet breeding, and the price has also increased. The drug is indeed a high expense for the relief station."


    "Lan you?" Long Tianqi''s hands were propped up by the table.


    "And vaccines..." Yilanyou is a little confused: "if the vaccine is used, every stray dog in the relief station should be popularized, otherwise it will be bad to bite the public.". Vaccines are not cheap These... "


    Before yilanyou finished whispering, his lips were sealed.


    Soft and cool.


    This is the first feeling of Ilan you.Leaving her lips, long Tianqi said, "it''s time for you to rest."


    "Er..." Elan you was so relieved that she raised her hand and touched her lips: "Oh..."


    Seeing yilanyou''s action, longtianqi said, "if you like it, I don''t mind adjusting your working time to take a rest every half hour. I call you that every time."


    "No." Ilanyou immediately shook his head and refused, "stop it."


    "I''m not playing." Longtianqi smiled and looked at ilanyou: "apple flavor, very delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou''s face was flushed, even redder than when the fever was high.


    "Ha ha." Dragon Tianqi chuckles.


    "That..." Yi Lan You pursed her lips and looked at long Tianqi and said, "you can''t kiss me."


    "What?" Long Tianqi''s smile slightly froze. Even if he didn''t marry him, would he be deprived of his right to take advantage of his fiance?


    "I''m sick It''s contagious. " Yilanyou said, turning her head.


    "This is it." Long Tianqi smiled and said, "don''t worry, I have a good constitution. I''m not so easily infected by you."


    "But..." Yilanyou looks at longtianqi. Before she finishes speaking, she is blocked by longtianqi''s lips again.


    "Do you know how foul you are now..." The voice of the Apocalypse was completely silenced between the lips and teeth of the two men.


    "Well..." Ilanyou wanted to protest, but felt as if he had no strength as he had at first.


    ¡­¡­


    The original plan was to finish the documents in the hospital. Because of the trouble caused by someone long, ilanyou only finished about three quarters of the work, and the rest could only continue to give instructions after ehun picked her up from work.


    "Is long Shao going to have dinner together?" Ehun asked, looking at Dragon Tianqi.

 Chapter 1852

    "No, I have some work to deal with." Long Tianqi said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go first." Ihorn nodded.


    "See you another day." The spirit of Ilan you has finally recovered.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi watched the two people leave until he could no longer see their car.


    At this time, Sven drove to longtianqi''s side and said, "long Shao, didn''t wait long?"


    "Yes." Long Tianqi should sit on the copilot. Just after his seat belt is fastened, long Tianqi sneezes.


    "Eh?" Sven was stunned and immediately handed over the tissue box: "long Shao, are you infected by the little beauty when you are accompanying her?"


    "Shut up!" Long Tianqi shouted, "drive your car!"


    How can he be infected? His constitution is so good!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven didn''t answer, sipped his lips and turned the car away from the hospital.


    On the other side, after yilanyou and yihaoen returned to yizhai, Yuan Hui saw that yilanyou, who had recovered as before, was finally relieved.


    Originally, she wanted to go to the hospital with her, but xuanzhu was too small to leave her. There were many pathogens in the hospital, so it was really difficult to take xuanzhu to the hospital.


    Although she received the phone call from ihorn and reported her safety, she still had a hard time sitting on her feet this day. Now when she saw Ylang you, her mind was properly put back in her stomach.


    "You have to be careful these days." Yuan Hui held yilanyou''s hand and said, "it''s a light diet. Although it''s hot, you can''t get cold. Otherwise, it''s easy to turn into pneumonia."


    "Good." Yi Lanyou knew that Yuan Hui was worried about himself, so he just smiled and said, "I have written it down."


    "Don''t work too hard, just go to bed and get up early every day." Yuan Hui said.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "Youyou, don''t you go to see xuanzhu?" Said Xiang jiu''er as he ate the crisp apple.


    "No, not to infect him." "Give me an apple," said ilanyou


    "Good." Xiang jiuer picked a big red one and threw it to ilanyou: "then."


    "Yes." Yilanyou takes the apple and takes a bite. The Apple''s sweet juice spreads in his mouth. In yilanyou''s mind, longtianqi''s words immediately appear.


    apple flavor, very delicious]


    in an instant, Ilan you blushed again.


    "Youyou, how does your face look so red? Hasn''t your fever abated yet?" Yuan Hui asked nervously.


    "No, it''s OK." Ilanyou quickly shook his head and said, "maybe I didn''t have much appetite to eat before, so So... " Ilanyou pulled an excuse that he couldn''t beat. "So this body function hasn''t recovered. It''s better to take some medicine after supper."


    "Well then." Yuan Hui heard yilanyou say and nodded and said, "then I''ll cook some porridge for you."


    "Mom, just let the chef do it. Have a rest." Said ilanyou.


    "Nothing." Yuan Hui smiled and patted yilanyou on the back of his hand, then he got up and went to the direction of the kitchen.


    Yilanyou knows that Yuan Hui can''t be persuaded to stop saying anything. He takes a bite of the apple and looks back at Xiang jiuer.


    "You What are you doing... " Yilanyou asked in a daze as she chewed the apple.


    "No appetite, no appetite, no function, no blush?" "To nine son tiny squint an eye to say:" don''t think Zhang Ya is not in you can be serious nonsense


    She also learned some medical skills under the rule of her elder martial brother and master.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know what to say.


    "I can make it up. I guess it must be that you and long Shao played something shameful play in the ward today. Say it, are you Oh! "


    Xiang jiu''er''s words were not finished before he was hit in the face by yilanyou''s pillow.


    "No more talking, no more dinner!" Yilanyou flushed and shouted.


    What shame play How about her and long Tianqi.


    Even if it''s kissing, it''s normal. They have been together for many years.


    "Cut." Xiang jiuer took a bite of the apple and said, "no one is allowed to say it."


    "Xiang jiu''er!" Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What are you doing?" Look at Yi Lanyou from Xiang jiu''er: "if they don''t say it, they won''t let them eat and threaten them." Knowing that food is her day, she will really starve to death if she doesn''t eat.


    "Why?" Yilanyou suddenly showed a big smile: "I''m joking with you. How can I not let you eat?"


    "Really?" Xiang jiuer''s eyes brightened.


    "Of course it is." "But I don''t think your nutrition is very balanced recently. I want to make something delicious for you. I''ll take it for a month in a row to make up for it.""Eh? Am I malnourished? " Xiang jiuer blinked.


    "Yes, I think you lack carotene." The smile on yilanyou''s face was very friendly.


    "Scared!" Xiang jiuer''s facial expression was very frightening: "you don''t want to be impulsive. I don''t lack carotene."


    "No shortage?" "It''s strange that you are so passionate about nonsense without carotene," elanyou asked


    What''s the relationship between carotene and nonsense! Carotene can improve night blindness. Even if you want to supplement carotene, you don''t need to eat carrots. Many fruits and vegetables are rich in carotene.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er thinks there are too many slots in ilanyou''s speech, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    "For the sake of our good relationship, I''ll let you choose for yourself." Yilanyou said: "carrot roll, carrot stewed rice, carrot mud, minced meat, carrot shreds, carrot pancakes, carrot porridge, and carrot slices..." Ilanyou smiled friendly: "would you like to have that tomorrow morning?"


    "Eh!" Xiang jiu''er is almost vomiting: "no, no!" Exclaimed, xiangjiu''er jumped off the sofa immediately and turned around, then ran away, but he suddenly ran into ehun''s arms.


    "Well." Yihaoen was hit by xiangjiu''er so much that he stepped back for two steps before he stood still. He helped him steady and asked: "jiuer, what''s the matter with you? What are you doing in a hurry? "


    "I don''t want carrots..." Xiang jiu''er looks at the face of ihorn, which is about to cry.


    "Don''t eat if you don''t want to." Ehorn reached out and rubbed his hand to jiuer''s head and said, "you go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll have dinner later. I just saw your favorite red wine stewed beef in the evening."


    "Really?" Xiang jiuer blinked and felt much better.


    "Really, go back and have a rest." Yihaoen coaxes Xiang jiu''er away before he can''t help but look at yilanyou: "Lanyou, what are you scaring her to do?"


    "Who let her talk at random?" Ilanyou''s earlobes are slightly hot. She''s embarrassed.


    "Ah..." Ihorn shook his head and sat down where he had been sitting. "I want to discuss something with you," he said


    "Oh." When elanyou heard that elanyoun had something to say, he straightened up his sitting position: "Dad, you can say it."


    "Then I''ll get to the point." "Otherwise," said ihorn Are you engaged to long at least


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan you is stunned. It''s too straightforward!


    There''s even a little bit of horror!


    "So Suddenly? " Yilanyou asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1853

    "This is also the result of my negotiation with your mother." "I can see that long Shao is very good to you. Today, he is also in the hospital with you. I can see that he is very attentive to you. I am very relieved to give you to him and your mother."


    "Er..." Elanyou thought for a moment and said, "now my study is not over..."


    "So I just got engaged first, after all..." Yihaoen said with a dry smile: "you will go to Kyoto in a period of time, and you are expected to live in longzhai again. Although you have a marriage agreement, after all, the marriage agreement is also an oral agreement between your grandfather and the dragon master. At the girls'' home, we are also worried about whether you will suffer losses or be gossip."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou was stunned.


    "Well, you don''t think we''re too busy." When ehun saw the expression of ilanyou, he quickly explained, "your mother and I are worried about you too." After speaking, ehorn said with a dry smile: "maybe we are too old-fashioned. You young people have your own life and ideas. We are That is... "


    "Dad." Yilanyou''s eyes are slightly hot, and the corners of his mouth are raised in a happy arc: "thank you for thinking about me all the time."


    She just wants to rush forward, to become strong, to have the ability to protect their caring people, to protect their parents. She never thought about how she would be judged by others. She had too much bad reputation. She could not care about those things that were nothing or were maliciously splashed with dirty water.


    She can focus on her career and leave everything else behind.


    She is used to being strong. Outside, she is Miss Yi, President Yi, the boss of Yishi catering and Leyou game company.


    She fought for those titles, she fought for them.


    She doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, but her parents do.


    In the eyes of her parents, she will always be their child, a girl who needs to be protected, and can''t suffer losses.


    "Say some nonsense anyway." Ehorn smiled, and his daughter naturally cared: "actually, according to age, I didn''t need to worry so much, but now it''s a special situation..." There are many more to explain later. Ihorn said it with some care.


    In a girl''s family, it''s always sensitive to mention marriage. Ilanyou is also a man of his own opinions. As a father, ehun is a little embarrassed to mention it.


    But there is no way. Who let him lose when he and Yuan Hui were guessing


    It''s up to him to be a father.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and took a deep breath and said, "OK, I agree."


    "Yes?" Ihorn looked at ilanyou and said, "what do you promise?"


    "Engagement." "I''d like to get engaged to him first," said ilanyou with a smile


    "Really?" Ihorn''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "but if you get married, it will take a long time..."


    "Nothing." "If you get engaged first, you''ll have a name, so if you want to live in the dragon''s house after you get to Kyoto, it''s just right," he said.


    "Good." "I''ll talk to the Apocalypse tonight about the specific situation," elanyou replied


    "Good." Ihorn was relieved, too, that he was not entrusted by his wife.


    After dinner, Ilan you began to continue to instruct the documents. After reading all the documents, Ilan you took a deep breath and stretched out.


    Tomorrow morning, there will be a meeting in the class. There are many places that need to be improved. She has to elaborate with Changning and Xie Wenhao. At least before she leaves Z City, she needs to fix the loopholes she found one by one.


    It is more important to prevent a thousand li dam from breaking into an ant colony than to save it.


    "Ah..." Yilanyou''s fingertips gently tap on the desktop: "did I forget something..."


    After a while, Ilan Youcai slapped the table and said, "by the way, engagement."


    Finally think of this, ilanyou picked up the mobile phone and dialed the phone of longtianqi.


    The accident rang for a long time before the phone was connected: "hello?"


    "Hello?" Yilanyou is not a dragon Apocalypse at this sound.


    "Little beauty." Sven said with a dry smile, "what''s the matter with being so late?"


    "Is the Apocalypse there? I have something to tell him. " Said ilanyou.


    "Dragon less......" Sven''s eyes drifted a little: "that what."


    "Yes?" Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Long Shao has gone to the port. He has a lot of goods to see for himself." Sven said.


    "So..." Ilanyou said, "didn''t you bring your cell phone?"


    "Well, No." Sven said.


    "Well, I see." "Rest early, good night," said ilanyou


    "Good night." Sven said good night, then hung up his cell phone and sighed: "whoa Long Shao, I''m so nervous about lying to the little beauty. "


    On the sofa that Sven relies on behind him, long Tianqi is leaning there."Do you really need to go to the hospital?" Asked Sven uneasily.


    "It''s OK, cough..." Long Tianqi''s cheeks are crimson. He coughs softly with one hand over his mouth and says, "you You go on working, don''t mind me. I''ll just have a rest. "


    "Here..." Sven is a little uncertain.


    "I just took the medicine. It''s OK." Said long Tianqi.


    "Then you''d better go back to your room and rest." Sven knew that once longtianqi had made a decision, ten cows couldn''t come back, so he had to compromise.


    "Yes." The Dragon sky opens to answer one to make the whole body strength to stagger to walk to own room, the door also did not close suddenly fell on the bed.


    "Ah..." Sven leaned against the door and sighed. He went into the room and tucked the Apocalypse into the quilt. Then he reached out to explore the forehead of the Apocalypse: "it''s so hot Is it really all right? "


    Even though Sven was worried, he didn''t dare to disobey longtianqi, so he had to go back to his computer with apprehension, and thought about taking longtianqi''s temperature an hour later. If the medicine didn''t work, even if it would be beaten by longtianqi, he would be sent to the hospital.


    Working and staring at the time, Sven got up to take the temperature of longtianqi for an hour. As soon as he took a step, he was knocked.


    "Who is it?" Sven frowned. Who will it be so late? With vigilance, Sven put one hand on the gun at his waist, and opened the door with the other hand. When the door opened, Sven saw the man outside. His eyes were full of surprise: "little beauty? Why are you here? "


    "What about others?" Yilanyou walked into the door and said, "Sven, your lying skills need to be improved."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven has no choice but to help the forehead, and long Shao This time really can''t blame him: "he is in the bedroom."

 Chapter 1854

    After listening to Sven''s words, Ilan''s path went straight to the direction of longtianqi''s bedroom. Pushing the door open, he saw longtianqi lying in bed, his cheeks were unnaturally crimson, and his breath was a little hurried.


    "Have you taken any medicine?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." "But it doesn''t look very optimistic," Sven said


    "Yes." Yilanyou went to the bedside and reached for the forehead of dragon Tianqi: "it''s very hot. How much is the temperature before you take it?"


    ¡°38¡ã6¡£¡± Sven added, "it was measured an hour ago."


    "Give me the thermometer." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Sven finds the thermometer and hands it to ilanyou. Ilanyou gives the thermometer a sting beside longtianqi''s ear, indicating the temperature of 38 ¡ã 2].


    "How is it?" Asked Sven.


    "There are still some effects." Ilanyou will take out all the things he bought when he passed the drugstore.


    stab] tear off the outer package at once, and Ylang you covers the forehead of dragon Tianqi with the cooling paste.


    Sven takes over the packaging bag in Ilan you''s hand and takes a look: "good mother and children for cooling?"


    "Er..." Yilanyou glanced at Sven and said, "there are no adult ones. Let''s use them."


    "Oh..." Sven nodded, which was impossible.


    "Don''t tell apocalypse." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Sven nodded his head to let long Shao know that he had used a good mother and children''s cooling sticker, which was more terrible than sending him to the hospital.


    After seeing yilanyou and longtianqi, Sven said: "that Little beauty, long Shao will give it to you. I have work to do. "


    "Well, you can do it." Yilanyou replied.


    Sven goes out of the room and closes the door, leaving the time and space for the two people, leaning back against the door. Sven sighs: "I''m alone..."


    At the end of the speech, Sven shook his head and went back to his computer to continue working.


    The room only lights a bedside lamp, the dim yellow light illuminates a small world.


    Yilanyou sits at the bedside and looks down at longtianqi and his sleeping face. Yilanyou murmurs, "isn''t your physique great? Gee, man. "


    Long Tianqi is still sleeping. His body is very heavy. He seems to be trapped in the mire. His limbs can''t move. He is imprisoned by the sense of stuffy heat and accompanied by a strong headache. It''s really not a good feeling.


    Gradually, a cool feeling came from his forehead, which greatly eased his headache and sultry.


    "Get better soon." Yilanyou reaches out and touches Longtian''s hot cheek: "otherwise I will feel guilty."


    The gentle voice seemed to reverberate in his ear. It was a little far away. It was not true, but he was very familiar with it.


    "Well..." The Dragon whispers in his dream.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou immediately took back his hand and stared at him with breath held.


    "Well..." Longtianqi tried hard to open his eyes. He wanted to see who was on his side, but he felt that his eyelids were heavy. With all his strength, he could only open a gap and see a vague figure under the night light.


    It''s her


    When long Tianqi saw this figure, he felt at ease, and the whole person became stable.


    "It''s not honest to fall ill." When Elan you saw that long Tianqi was asleep again, he took a sigh of relief, tucked in the quilt corner, and looked at long Tianqi quietly: "there are still engagement things that haven''t been told to you, so many things are waiting for you, if you are so ill, how can you get engaged?"


    engagement?Long Tianqi was shocked to hear such words.


    Engaged? Why doesn''t he know?


    Is Lanyou willing to be engaged to him?


    Really?


    There was no more noise, but longtianqi was a little slow.


    Well, maybe it''s just a dream


    So how can ilanyou, who is disgusted with marriage, propose to him an engagement?


    It should be a dream


    But this dream, he likes very much.


    Yilanyou accompanied quietly. After about half an hour''s touch, yilanyou took a thermometer and measured longtianqi again: "37 ¡ã, whoo At last it has come down. "


    At last, I took a look at Dragon Tianqi, and Ilan you got up quietly. As soon as she was about to turn around, her wrist was grasped.


    The step is held in check, ilanyou looks back at the big hand holding his wrist tightly.


    His palm was a little hot and tight.


    "Dream is still so sticky..." Make sure that dragon Tianqi is still sleeping, ilanyou has to bend down and whisper in dragon Tianqi''s ear, "I''m not going anywhere."


    After Elan you said this, the hand of dragon Tianqi didn''t want to release.


    After thinking about it for a while, ilanyou said again, "you scratch me."


    After listening to yilanyou''s words, longtianqi released his hand.When freedom was restored, Ilan Youcai quietly stepped out of longtianqi''s bedroom.


    This side of Sven is still working, his eyes are fixed on the screen, and only when he hears the sound can he see the direction of Ilan you: "little beauty, how is dragon young?"


    "It''s gone, 37." Yilanyou went to Sven and said, "in an hour, you will give him another dose of medicine to consolidate it. Maybe nothing will happen."


    "OK." Sven replied, "little beauty, when are you going to marry long Shao?"


    "Such a profound question." Yilanyou laughs and doesn''t want to answer. When he comes to Sven''s side, yilanyou looks at Sven''s screen and is stunned.


    "Yes?" I don''t see yilanyou answering myself. Sven looks back at yilanyou, but he sees yilanyou''s expression is a little strange: "what''s the matter?"


    "This..." "I''m looking at this, too, but I have no idea," elanyou said, pointing to the file name on the screen


    "You''re looking at this, too?" Sven is stunned: "long Shao is also checking."


    "How much did you find?" Yilanyou is leaning on the edge of the table with one hand, with a serious expression.


    "Not much." "After all, it was more than 20 years ago," Sven said


    "Twenty years ago?" Ilanyou looks at Sven.


    "Yes." Sven nodded: "it''s a human experiment."


    "Human experiments?" Ilan''s face was a little dim.


    "A series of anti human experimental operations based on human clinical data using human as the experimental object." "But it has been cracked by the police. In order to protect the victims, a lot of information is closed," Sven said with a sigh of relief "We don''t get a lot of information because it''s classified," Sven said


    "No..." Ilanyou''s eyes locked on the screen and shook his head slightly.


    "What?" Sven looked at ilanyou in bewilderment: "what is it? Nothing? "


    "This experiment..." Yilanyou''s face is white: "it''s still in progress..."

 Chapter 1855

    "This experiment..." Yilanyou''s face is white: "it''s still in progress..."


    Ilanyou is sure that the experiment is still in progress.


    "What?" "What do you say?" said Sven


    ¡°PT1¡­¡­¡± Elan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "no, it''s called PT1£­7¡£¡±


    She remembers that Shen Xiangyang once told her that this was the project his parents studied.


    "You mean the seventh generation?" Sven''s heart thumped. He read a lot of materials and encrypted files during this period. He knew the cruelty of the experiment.


    Now it''s even more creepy to hear elanyou say that.


    "I......" Ilanyou''s eyes moved and shook his head: "I''m not sure if we are talking about the same experimental project. It could be the same code. "


    "Where do you know about pt1-7?" Sven asked, looking at ilanyou.


    "Xiang Yang told me." Yilanyou said, "Shen Xiangyang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven thought about it carefully and then said with a suddenly realized expression: "that''s right. Long Shao asked me to check it after knowing Shen Xiangyang''s existence. At first, it was a case of missing persons, but later it was involved. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you a Leng: "is the apocalypse?"


    "Yes." Sven nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou also remembered what long Tianqi said on the phone with her at that time. It''s no wonder that he would be nervous at that time, and he said that he would tell her the specific situation only after he found out.


    Yilanyou''s eyes once again look at the screen. In the only two pictures, the huge glass container, the solution of indescribable color soaked the unconscious people


    "If this is the case, Xiao Xiangyang''s comfort is very important." Sven said: "he It is likely to be a new generation of test article. "


    "Test article?" Yilanyou is slightly shocked, then shakes his head and says, "no, Xiangyang''s parents are in charge of the experiment. How could he be the experiment?"


    "I''m not sure about that." Sven''s face rarely shows a dignified expression: "these things still need to be investigated."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded and looked up at Sven. "Sven, do you think the organizer of the pt1-7 experiment will be a mysterious person?"


    "Probably." The gentle man nodded his head. "The act of a mysterious man is always mysterious. According to my investigation, wealth and rights are his own. No one knows how much money the mysterious man has. It seems that all industries have his people and his eyes. This is really horrible."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and said sincerely: "I really want to see him..."


    "I want to." Sven said with a dry smile: "let''s not talk about this. There are many things to investigate. It''s not early now. Do you stay tonight?"


    "No." Ilanyou smiled and shook his head and said, "I have to go back. I actually sneaked out."


    "Stealing?" Sven was stunned.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded and said, "I let jiu''er sleep in my bed."


    When she came out in the middle of the night, she also worried whether Yuan Hui and yiweihai would worry or think more.


    "Then I''ll drive you back." Sven got up and said.


    "No, just take care of the apocalypse." Said ilanyou.


    "It''s OK. Long Shao is asleep anyway. It''s about an hour before he takes the medicine. I''ll drive faster for an hour." Sven said with a smile.


    "Well Please. " Ilan you nodded his head.


    She is very relieved about Sven''s car skills.


    "Let''s go." Take the key, said Sven to ilanyou.


    "Good." Elanyou answers and follows Sven.


    On the other side of the house, Xiang jiu''er wrapped himself tightly in a quilt, beating drums in his heart.


    "You are quiet Come back soon... " Xiang jiuer murmured in a voice that only he could hear.


    "You? Why do you always cover yourself with it? " It''s strange that Yuan Hui saw this scene as soon as she came in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer bit his lower lip and didn''t dare to answer.


    "Why are you shaking!" Yuan Hui had a bad premonition in her heart. She quickly walked to the bedside and asked, "are you seriously ill? Let me see. "


    "I, I''m fine." Xiang jiu''er is more tightly wrapped in the quilt. He looks around and hides.


    "Don''t be naughty!" Yuan Hui pulled the quilt and said, "let me have a look."


    She originally heard that yilanyou had promised to be engaged at night. She wanted to come to yilanyou and talk to her about her health.


    See now, it''s not really serious!


    "You come out first." Yuan huitug where the quilt tugs past Xiang jiu''er: "if it''s uncomfortable, we''ll go to the hospital first.""I, I''m really OK!" Xiang jiu''er falters to learn from Ilan you''s voice.


    "In the summer, it''s so boring. It''s all boring. Don''t be naughty." Yuan Hui wondered what happened to ilanyou today? Why is it so strange?


    Ehorn came in. "What''s the matter?"


    Originally, I wanted to ask the mother and daughter how they were talking. Who knows to see such a talk.


    "I don''t know." Yuan Hui said, "you have been in the quilt."


    "Ah?" Ihorn was also a little puzzled: "don''t you come out? Is it serious? "


    "I''m worried about that, too." Yuan Hui said nervously.


    "Lan you, come out and let''s have a look. If you can''t hurry to the hospital." Said ihorn, pulling the quilt.


    "I, I......" Xiang jiu''er couldn''t whisper when he heard the sound.


    It''s not the same level as Yuan Hui when ehun pulls the quilt.


    Xiang jiu''er knows that he can''t win the tug of war, so he just grits his teeth and stomps his feet to lift the quilt and jump up on the bed and shout: "sure!"


    "Ah!" Yuan Hui was nearly thrown on the floor by Xiang jiu''er, and he was held by Yihao and started to nag.


    "Nine?" With one hand holding his wife in his arms, ehun took the quilt that had fallen back on jiuer''s half body and threw it aside: "what are you doing?"


    "I I...... " The smile on Xiang jiu''er''s face was stiff: "give you a surprise."


    "Still surprised..." Yuan Hui patted himself on the chest and said, "it''s almost as frightening!"


    "Jiu''er, you are so naughty." Ihorn sighed.


    "Haha." Xiang jiuer scratched the back of his head in embarrassment.


    "By the way, you are here, then What about the seclusion? " Yuan Hui asked.


    "Yes, where is Lanyou?" Asked ihorn.

 Chapter 1856

    "You you she This... " Xiang jiuer blinked big eyes, and her mind was in a mess: "she......"


    "What happened to her?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "She..." Xiang jiu''er really can''t make it up. She really doesn''t want to cheat Yuan Hui and Yihao, but now that yilanyou is not at home, will they be worried


    "I''m here." Ilan you just appeared at the door of the bedroom and said, "Mom and Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing the voice of Ilan you, everyone looked back to Ilan you''s direction and cried to jiuer.


    "Youyou, where have you been?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "I wanted to change rooms with jiuer tonight." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "You two are real." Ihorn sighed.


    "How can I still wear a coat when I change rooms to sleep?" Yuan Hui looks at Yi Lanyou''s clothes.


    "Forget to bring your pajamas." "I want to come and get my pajamas," said ilanyou


    "Oh, that''s it." Yuan Hui nodded.


    "What do you want to do with me?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Well, let''s talk about it tomorrow." Yuan Hui said that when she was so frightened by jiu''er tonight, her heart was still beating fast, and she had no idea of saying anything.


    "Oh..." Ilan you nodded: "then you should have a rest earlier."


    "Good." Yihaoen and Yuanhui answered and left yilanyou''s room.


    After seeing the two people leave, Xiang jiuer suddenly lies down on ilanyou''s bed: "Youyou, next time you go out, you''d better tell your uncle and aunt the truth, my little heart, can''t stand such a toss."


    "Silly." Ilan you smiled at Xiang jiu''er.


    As usual, she would talk directly to ihorn and go out again. It''s just that ihorn said those words to her before dinner today, which made her a little difficult to talk.


    "I''ll tell you about it tonight." "Three boxes of fresh milk puffs and two boxes of small egg tarts are not sure to smooth the scars in my heart," he said


    "Clever." Yilanyou went to the bedside, reached out his fingertips, poked at jiuer''s forehead, and said, "I''ll add two boxes of advanced rainbow cookies for you. You can choose the taste."


    "That''s about it." "How is he?" asked Xiang jiuer, who was lying on his back


    "The fever''s gone." Ilanyou sat by the bed and said, "much better."


    "That''s good." She nodded to jiu''er. She understood ilanyou''s worry. She was worried when thunderbolt had a fever.


    Thinking of thundering, Xiang jiu''er felt uncomfortable.


    This surname Lei is a big turnip with two minds.


    On the one hand, he said to his poor girl what he wanted to start again, and on the other hand, he refused to refuse the beauty that Feng leisurely gave him.


    Bad man!


    Hum!


    "Jiu''er......" Ilanyou thought of the materials he read on the Sven computer and Shen Xiangyang. He was a little uneasy. He wanted to tell Xiang jiu''er about it. He thought it would be better not to tell her so much according to jiu''er''s character.


    "Yes?" "What''s the matter?" he asked


    "Nothing." Yilanyou smiled and pinched jiuer''s cheek and said, "let''s go back to Kyoto after the matter here is settled earlier."


    "Yes." "To nine son nodded:" good


    Ilan''s eyes are fading. She feels that she is away from the mysterious man I''m afraid it''s getting closer


    Night shrouds the whole city of Z, like a huge sieve, which cuts out all the appearances during the day. Excessive alcohol and money trading that can''t get on the table are so natural in the night.


    The noisy music is deafening, the fixed tone of the drum is like every knock on the chest so that the heartbeat is also confused, the sound of the collision of the wine glass, the undisguised laughter, the crazy messy dance steps, the swaggering crowd.


    Lin xiaorou lit a cigarette and sat in the corner, squinting at the group.


    She uses the gesture of fingertip cigarette to be sexy. She deliberately draws a makeup that is different from the past. Her clothes are very low-key.


    At a glance, he is absolutely different from Lin xiaorou.


    She didn''t know whose bed she would be in at the usual time, but tonight, she was waiting for someone, an important person.


    A man dressed as a waiter put a glass of wine in front of Lin xiaorou: "Martini."


    Lin xiaorou looked up at the man, then looked at the glass. There was a piece of paper under the glass.


    Lin xiaorou takes the glass and drinks it up, then moves it away and picks up the paper that is pressed by the glass.


    The paper is folded in half, about the size of a palm when opened.


    On the paper is a string of Arabic numerals.


    Lin xiaorou took a look and then tore up the note and made a gesture to the waiter.


    The waiter nodded and turned to let Lin xiaorou follow him.Lin xiaorou stood up and followed the waiter step by step, not far away.


    Go straight up the left stairs to the second floor, and then take two turns to enter the box.


    The box door closed after Lin xiaorou entered.


    As soon as the door was closed, the noisy music was completely cut off.


    Be quiet.


    Lin xiaorou looks up at the person sitting on the sofa, which is still a familiar face: "it''s you?"


    "It''s me. Are you disappointed?"


    "No." Lin xiaorou immediately put on a smile to completely hide her original dissatisfaction: "I just didn''t expect that Feng''s agent would personally receive me, some were flattered."


    "I know who you are waiting for and who you want to see." Feng leisurely sits on the sofa with a smile: "just I hope you carry your weight clearly, he is not you want to see can see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou''s hand pinched her fist slightly on her side, then smiled and said, "I know."


    She thought it would be the mysterious person to see her in person. After all, she has been working under the mysterious person for so long.


    She always thought that the person she handed over to was a mysterious person, and only recently knew that the person was just a subordinate of the mysterious person.


    She knew that Fang Lian had seen a mysterious person, and she didn''t feel that she was a poor person. Even during this period of time, she had made a lot of obstacles for Fang Lian secretly, and deliberately revealed the things that Fang Lian had been looking for someone to monitor her.


    It''s reasonable to say that the mysterious man should have been disappointed and put her in the important position.


    How come the people are Phoenix leisurely?


    Is she not enough?


    She''s a hot star in China now. She does well in movies and music, doesn''t she?


    Lin xiaorou''s discontent was overwhelming, but she was calm on her face and still had a smile on her lips.


    "Lin xiaorou." Feng leisurely looked at Lin xiaorou and said, "this side of Z city is enough. Let''s give up your status as a big star from today."

 Chapter 1857

    "What?" Lin xiaorou''s expression froze. It seemed that the news she heard was so strong that she even forgot her disguise: "what do you say?"


    "The plan of Z City has been declared a failure. It has not only not weakened the influence of Ilan you in Z City, but even made Ilan you more influential." "Feng leisurely said:" since the end has been doomed, there is no need to continue


    "It hasn''t been decided yet, has it?" Lin xiaorou doesn''t think she lost at all. It''s just a mistake for a while. She''s going to sing a new song soon.


    She listened to this song. It''s very nice. It''s sure to catch fire.


    She has this confidence.


    "It''s been a long time since we won." Feng leisurely raised her eyes to lock Lin xiaorou. Her eyes were cold: "you have lost."


    So, she really hates stupid people, especially such self righteous ones.


    Now that it''s over, it''s the best way to stop.


    "I didn''t lose!" How can Lin xiaorou not admit: "I still have a chance to overturn."


    "Flip the plate?" Feng leisurely sneered and said, "do you really think Ilan''s tryst will give you such an opportunity?"


    "I won the chance myself, not from her ilanyou!" Lin xiaorou has firm eyes.


    "Ha ha." Feng chuckled leisurely, his eyes full of banter.


    "Feng agent, I will not abandon this identity at this juncture." Lin xiaorou said firmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely did not speak, but looked at Lin xiaorou, as if thinking about something.


    "It''s not easy to get there." Lin xiaorou will not be reconciled: "I have become famous, even if there were some mistakes before, as long as time goes by, everyone will forget the things before."


    "Whatever you want." Feng leisurely stood up and said, "if you are willing to continue wasting time, I don''t mind to see how much you can lose."


    Feng leisurely finished speaking and went to the door of the box.


    "I won''t lose!" Said Lin xiaorou, biting her teeth.


    She will never lose.


    She has paid so much that she should be rewarded with equal value.


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely sneers and never returns to leave.


    At the moment of opening the door, the noise was the sound of music rushing into the door, and Feng leisurely slightly frowned.


    It''s not good.


    This music makes her headache, and this stubborn fool makes her upset.


    It''s better to die and disappear.


    The headache is faintly severe. Feng leisurely finds out that it''s not good and walks out quickly.


    The car was waiting for her in the back lane, and the medicine left her in the car.


    All the way out of the bar to the back lane, just around the corner, two men stood there.


    One is holding on to the wall, the other is laughing at his drinking capacity.


    "Ouch..." It seems that the whole stomach has to be emptied to feel more comfortable.


    The man straightened up and waved: "too much to drink, I want to go back."


    "So early?" Another man, of course, doesn''t depend.


    At this time, Feng leisurely passes behind the two people. The smell of this filth makes Feng slightly frown.


    Now she has a headache. Naturally, she doesn''t want to waste time. She goes straight without saying anything.


    "Wait a minute!" One of them immediately stopped Feng leisurely: "let''s have a drink together. It''s my treat."


    "Go and drink. I''m going back." The man who just finished vomiting waved his hand and left.


    "Don''t be such a wet blanket, the three of us!" The man looked up and down at Feng leisurely: "beauty, give me a face!"


    "We?" Feng leisurely had a headache. She was restraining herself. Listening to this man''s words, she felt more upset: "who and you are US]?"


    "Angry?" The man didn''t know what kind of person he had made, but he laughed and put his hand on Feng''s leisurely shoulder: "you are more beautiful when you are angry, let''s go! Please drink! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smell of alcohol mixed with a stink was strong, and Feng''s leisurely eyes became cold.


    "Let''s go, if they don''t want to." He just finished vomiting and really didn''t want to drink any more: "I''ll go if you don''t leave."


    "You''re such a boring person. It''s disappointing!" Take back his arm, and the man said, "OK, let''s go." I''ll go with that man.


    "Have I allowed you to go?" Said Feng leisurely and coldly.


    "What?" Those two recognize to stand the footstep to look back to the Phoenix leisurely, have not had time to ask next sentence, then feel cold light suddenly appears.


    A dagger fell into the heart of one of them in a flash.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the dagger on his chest, the eyes of the person who was stabbed were sharply narrowed, and he knelt on the ground without even saying a word.


    Feng leisurely pulled out the dagger, and the hole in the man''s chest immediately erupted a blood column.


    Seeing his companion fall back and his chest soaked with blood, the man was scared and foolish. He would run away when he was too slow. But for a moment, a cold light shook his eyes.The next second, his head and his body will be completely separated.


    The head fell on the ground and grunted to the corner. His eyes were round and his body fell to the ground.


    Blood column splashed from the blade.


    Feng leisurely looks expressionless all the way. She turns around and walks to her car step by step. The driver in the car seems to be used to seeing this scene.


    After closing the door, Feng leisurely immediately turns out her medicine and swallows it with mineral water.


    After taking the medicine, the headache felt much better.


    "Hoo..." After taking a deep breath, Feng leisurely fell on the car seat, and the bloody dagger fell under the car seat. Feng leisurely closed her eyes and said, "ask someone to deal with this side."


    "Yes." The driver answered and asked, "agent, where are you going next?"


    "Back to the hotel first." "Feng leisurely said:" then go to the airport, I want to go back to Kyoto


    "Yes." The driver should start the car.


    When the lights flashed, the whole alley was bloody.


    At this time, two people came out of the bar shaking. The man held the wall and vomited. The woman beside him patted his back and said, "can you do it?"


    "No It''s ok... " When he had enough vomiting, he wiped his mouth. A car passed by, and the light of the car went through the lane. Then the man was shocked that there was a head under his feet.


    "Ah!" The woman then saw the cruel picture in the lane with the light of the light of the lamp. She turned and ran with a scream. Unexpectedly, she ran into the arms of a muscular man without two steps. Next second, the woman had no sign of life.


    Pulling the woman''s hair back with his hand, the man said, "hurry up."


    "Yes." A few of the people in the group immediately cleaned up.


    The man, who had been frightened to sit on the ground by his head, looked at the blood hole in her partner''s chest and saw the man walking towards him step by step. The man shook his head and said, "no, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I won''t say anything."


    "Only the dead I can''t say anything. "

 Chapter 1858

    Lin xiaorou feels very angry after Feng Youran leaves, but after all, Feng Youran is the family of Feng. She can''t even express her dissatisfaction.


    He was angry in his heart. He ordered several bottles of wine to drown his sorrow.


    When he was half drunk and half awake, the door of the box was suddenly pushed open: "it''s on fire! Let''s run! "


    "There''s a fire?" Lin xiaorou Leng Leng: "where is the fire?"


    "Back alley at first, now it''s burned to the store. It''s too late to run." With that, the waiter ran for his own life.


    It took Lin xiaorou two seconds to digest the matter. She walked out of the box door and smelled a pungent smell of smoke. She immediately woke up and rushed out with the crowd.


    Lin xiaorou rushed out of the bar with her front foot, and the glass in the bar with her back foot exploded because of the high temperature.


    The storm directly overturned her and rolled her several times.


    Surrounded by people and the sound of fire trucks in the distance, Lin xiaorou knew that before long, those police reporters would flock to her.


    She can''t let herself be seen like this.


    The new song will be released soon. If she is known to play in the bar, the bar is still on fire. It''s uncertain what it will look like.


    Bear the pain, Lin xiaorou called a taxi to leave in a hurry, dare not let the taxi stop downstairs, Lin xiaorou got off the bus one street in advance.


    The distance of a street is like walking on the tip of a knife every step.


    Finally, Lin xiaorou called Xiao Bo and said, "hurry up."


    "What happened?" Xiao Bo was shocked to hear Lin xiaorou''s voice.


    "I''m injured. I can''t go to the hospital." "Come here quickly," said Lin xiaorou


    "Yes." Xiao Bo secretly blames Lin xiaorou for many things, but he says, "I''ll go now."


    After hanging up, Xiao Bo got up and went out.


    "Husband? Where are you going? " Fang Yuan asked when she saw Xiao Bo going out.


    "I''m going out. There''s something going on in the company." Xiao Bo put his coat on her body and kissed Fang Yuan on the cheek: "don''t wait for me to come back. Today''s matter is a little serious. Go to bed first."


    "Then you won''t come back tonight?" Fang Yuan asked.


    "Not necessarily. I''ll try to come back." "It depends on the situation of the company," said Xiao Bo with a embarrassed look


    "I want to go with you!" Fang Yuan said, "I have nothing to do tonight. Let me go with you."


    "How can I do that?" Xiao Bo said, "I''ll feel sad if you stay up with me. And if you go with me, how can I work if my mind is on you?"


    "But..." Fang Yuan was still a little reluctant.


    "Yuanyuan, I always thought you knew me best..." Xiao Bo showed a hurt expression: "you make me very difficult."


    "Well then..." When Fang Yuan saw this, she had to compromise: "then come back earlier."


    "Yes." Xiao Bo replied and kissed Fang Yuan''s forehead before leaving immediately.


    Fang Yuan sighed and watched Xiao Bo leave, telling him to pay attention to safety and come back earlier.


    after Xiao Bo left, Fang Yuan went back to the bedroom, thinking about applying a mask and then going to bed. Her mobile phone rang when


    mask was applied.


    A strange number.


    Fang Yuan really didn''t want to answer, but the phone rang endlessly.


    Hesitated for a long time, Fang Yuan connected the phone and pressed the release key, and continued to do facial massage with her hands. Fang Yuan asked, "who is it so late?"


    "Late?" On the other side of the phone is a woman''s voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yuan listened to the voice and felt a little familiar, but she was not sure who it was: "who are you!"


    "How can you forget me? It''s kindred, isn''t it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yuan''s face was slightly stiff, and her eyes suddenly looked at the direction of her mobile phone: "ilanyou!"


    "Ah, do you remember me?" Yilanyou smiled and curled her sideburns with her fingers: "so late, I won''t disturb your rest, will I? Mrs Shaw


    "Ilanyou! How can you have my phone? What are you going to do! " Fang Yuan also read a lot of news about yilanyou in this period of time. However, there is no way except for the itching of Qi''s own teeth.


    Now Ilan''s seclusion will take the initiative to call herself. In addition to her anger, Fang Yuan has a strong sense of prevention.


    This Ilan you must be nothing good.


    "I want to tell you something about the past." Yilanyou replied.


    "You''re going to lie to ghosts!" Fang Yuancai doesn''t believe Ilan''s tryst with her.


    "Trick the devil?" Ilanyou suddenly smiled and said, "I thought you were used to being cheated. It''s OK to live in a lie every day?"


    "What do you mean?" Fang asked."On the surface." Ilanyou said, "Fang Yuan, Xiao Bo is not at home now, is he?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yuan narrowed her eyes slightly: "how do you know?"


    "You don''t care how I know it''s better." "I wish you and your husband a happy and harmonious life. Bye ~ "


    " wait a minute, Ilan you, what do you mean! You are not allowed to hang up! " Fang Yuan shouted to her mobile phone, "you..."


    "Duh, duh, duh."


    There was a busy tone on the other side of the phone.


    "Damn it!" Fang Yuan bit the root of her teeth. What is this Ilan you going to do!


    It''s intentional that she can''t sleep well in the middle of the night, right!


    Fang Yuan didn''t have the mood to continue to make the mask. He lifted his hand and dropped the mask into the trash bin. Fang Yuan took the mobile phone and turned back. But he heard the voice of the other customer on the other side of the phone. Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is busy.


    it''s the same for several times in a row. Fang Yuan knows that she must have been blacked by ilanyou.


    "Ah ah!" Fang Yuan stamped her feet angrily.


    What''s the matter? I made such a phone call suddenly. I wanted to laugh at her on purpose?


    Living in a lie?


    Is shobo not at home?


    What does that mean?


    Yilanyou''s complacent tone made Fang Yuan extremely uncomfortable.


    What is this Ilan you going to do!


    Xiao bo Xiao bo


    Fang Yuan had a bad feeling that she would dial Xiao Bo''s number when she picked up her mobile phone, but she hesitated before dialing.


    Eyes flicker, Fang Yuan turns to press the home key, enters the address book again, finds Secretary Xiao Bo''s phone and dials directly: "hello."


    "Mrs. Shaw?" Secretary received Fang Yuan''s phone call in the middle of the night, but he was also a little confused. What did he do in the evening.


    "I want to ask you something." Fang Yuan puckered her lips and said, "is the company busy recently?"


    "This..." The Secretary didn''t answer directly but left a heart to ask: "what''s the matter, madam?"

 Chapter 1859

    "It is." Fang Yuan is not ready to tell the secretary the truth: "it''s my husband''s birthday in a few days. I want to arrange it, but I''m worried that the company is too busy, so I ask you."


    "Well." The Secretary thought for a few days that it really seemed that it was Mr. Xiao''s birthday. He smiled and said, "not busy. All aspects of the company have settled down recently."


    "Yes." Fang Yuan''s heart cooled. "That''s nothing that needs to go out in the middle of the night?"


    "No." The Secretary didn''t know Fang Yuan''s intention and smiled and said, "madam, you and Xiao are really in love."


    "Ha ha, where?" Fang Yuan''s face has turned white: "then That won''t disturb your rest. "


    "OK." The Secretary replied, "you''ll have a rest earlier, too."


    "By the way." Fang Yuan reminded, "I want to surprise my husband. Don''t tell him about the call I made tonight."


    "OK." The Secretary answered.


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Yuan felt that her whole body would be exhausted, and the whole world was spinning.


    What should she do


    cheating]


    as soon as the word intruded into her mind, she felt that all the happiness she created now collapsed in an instant.


    Betrayal, lies.


    Once sweet, that word, are like a joke.


    "How could he?" Fang Yuan''s heart ached like a knife.


    The whole person was lying on the bed crying, she really didn''t want to believe it.


    Take out her mobile phone, Fang Yuan wants to call Xiao Bo and question him loudly.


    But she knew it was irrational.


    She finds Fang Lian''s phone number and dials it out, only to find that Fang Lian has shut down.


    Her two favorite people, one betrayed her, the other couldn''t contact her when she needed help most.


    This sense of despair tore at her.


    I don''t know how long she cried, but Fang Yuan fell asleep tired.


    When the night wind came in from the window, Fang Yuan felt a little cold and woke up suddenly.


    When she woke up, the light in her bedroom was still on. Fang Yuan thought of her betrayal and felt even more sad.


    At this time, a person from her back to her waist.


    "Ah." Fang Yuan stretched out her hand and immediately encircled the man''s neck: "husband."


    "I told you not to wait for me." Xiao Bo hugs Fang Yuan to the bed, puts down the quilt and covers it for her: "what if it''s frozen?"


    "Husband..." Fang Yuan did not believe that such a gentle husband would betray herself, but what elanyou and the Secretary said


    Fang Yuan is a little confused.


    "Go to bed first, and I''ll come in a bath." With that, Xiao Bo turned to the bathroom.


    The tap in the bathroom turned on, and Xiao Bo raised his hand and rubbed his temples.


    It''s more trouble than trouble.


    Lin xiaorou''s side is just slightly injured. He helped disinfect and bandage it for a while, and then it''s OK.


    It''s true that such a small thing should bother him in the middle of the night.


    And Fang Yuan.


    What kind of play do you want to play for yourself, and show who you look like an infatuated abandoned woman?


    Is that how you like to play?


    How angry!


    Although his heart was full of impatience, Xiao Bo calmed himself down and went back to the bedroom to sleep beside Fang Yuan after a simple cleaning.


    Fang Yuan looks at Xiao Bo''s side face, and her heart is full of five tastes.


    How can such a good husband betray himself?


    No, it won''t.


    Someone must have seduced him on purpose!


    Determined this idea, Fang Yuan had a sense of relief.


    As for men, they always have to make fun of each other. If there are several difficult ones, Xiao Bo can''t help it.


    And that ilanyou must be exaggerating the fact that he wants to separate their couple''s feelings!


    You just don''t want her to be nice!


    Just


    On the phone, ilanyou''s voice really made her uncomfortable.


    Subconsciously, Fang Yuan transferred that part of her unhappiness to a woman who seduced her husband.


    It''s that bitch who made himself ridiculed by ilanyou, and dared to seduce her husband?


    Look!


    She will find this bitch! certain!


    The next day, from the beginning of the morning, the weather was overcast. It seemed to rain, but for a while there was no rain, but the wind was stronger.


    "Wow, such a big fire." Sitting at the dinner table, Xiang jiuer holds a sandwich in one hand and a mobile phone in the other: "you can see it."


    "Yes." Ilanyou glanced at it and said, "I saw the video last night."


    It was because she saw a familiar figure in the video that she called Fang Yuan.She is sure that the man must be Lin xiaorou.


    In spite of her low-key dress, ilanyou recognized it at a glance. Seeing Lin xiaorou rush out of the crowd, she is sure that Lin xiaorou is injured.


    But it doesn''t seem to hurt badly.


    In this case, Lin xiaorou will not go to the hospital, but will find someone she trusts to rely on to help her.


    The first thing you think of is Xiao Bo.


    The relationship between Lin xiaorou and Xiao Bo may be known by many people, but the one who should know most must not know.


    So she made a phone call to Fang Yuan in the middle of the night, and in a tone of almost mockery, hung up Fang Yuan''s phone at the right time, and pulled her number black.


    Considering that the relationship between these three people is going to be completely disordered, ilanyou thinks that it is worth looking forward to in the future.


    After all Women''s jealousy can never be underestimated.


    "I''m full." Yihaoen put down the chopsticks and looked at yilanyou and said, "is the advertisement today?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou also put down his chopsticks and nodded seriously: "the time for negotiation with Zeus is 1:30 this afternoon, and the official website of Huiying technology will also be released at the same time."


    After all, Huiying technology has participated in the production.


    "OK." Ihorn nodded: "I hope it will work."


    Although Yilan you''s influence in Z City has been restored due to Yixuan bamboo''s birthday feast, it still can''t change the situation that Huiying technology is suppressed by sk1game.


    He deeply hoped that the game company, together with Zeus, would succeed and change the current situation.


    "Yes." Ilan you smiled and nodded.


    "I''ll go first." With that, ihorn went out.


    "Come back early in the evening." Yuan Hui just came down from upstairs holding Yixuan bamboo.


    "Yes." Yihaoen kisses Yuan Hui and Yixuan bamboo before leaving.


    Yixuanzhu obviously didn''t want to be kissed by a man. He protested with a babbling voice for a long time. Until yilanyou was about to leave, he kissed him. Yixuanzhu was so happy that he didn''t care about yihaoen''s offence] any more.


    Yilanyou and Xiang jiuer got an exciting news from Changning just after they arrived at the company.


    "I found Lin xiaorou''s voice."

 Chapter 1860

    "Found it?" Yilanyou''s eyes brightened: "who is it?"


    "Here is the information." Chang Ning hands a document to ilanyou.


    After receiving the documents, ilanyou went to his desk as he looked through them.


    "There are still two days left for Lin xiaorou''s new song release. Do you want to wait until then..." Chang Ning looks at Ilan you and asks.


    "Not for now." Ilanyou rummaged through the document and said, "I''m very interested in this person. I''ll find someone to watch her."


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded.


    "Attention." Yilanyou looks into Changning''s eyes: "don''t be monitored. Once you find Lin xiaorou''s people around her, evacuate immediately."


    "Yes." Chang Ning answered again.


    Yilanyou looks out of the window at the corner of his mouth, and the cloudy sky in the morning has a tendency to clear up.


    "Big miss, about the advertisement in the afternoon..." Chang Ning looked at yilanyou and said, "do you need cooperation here?"


    "Not for now." "This side is still under control," elanyou said


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded.


    "I''ve sorted out all the documents you gave me yesterday. Now the biggest problem of the homeless dog relief station is the drug supply. You should touch brother Wenhao to find a solution as soon as possible."


    "OK." Chang Ning replied, "what about summer activities?"


    "It''s up to you." Ilanyurton said for a moment, "we can start to do the distribution of student cards these days. The design of the card surface is very good."


    "OK." Chang Ning nodded: "then I''ll arrange it."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded his head.


    After Chang Ning left, Xie Wenhao came in: "take a look at these two documents."


    "Good." Yi Lanyou looks up at the desktop document and moves it to Xie Wenhao''s face. He takes one of the documents he handed over: "is this the land planning of Z New District?"


    "Yes." Xie Wenhao nodded his head and said, "we have completed the planning of other lands in Z New District, and even several of them have been completed, but this one is very troublesome."


    "Oh?" Ilanyou looked over it carefully and nodded, "it''s some trouble."


    "I can''t use either of the two pieces of land. There is also a Xiao mansion in the middle." Xie Wenhao frowned and said, "if we don''t have this Xiao mansion, we can start to build it."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "I once asked someone to go to Xiao''s real estate to talk about wanting to buy the Xiao mansion, but the other side was quite tough." Xie Wenhao shrugged helplessly.


    Xiao Bo has always regarded Yi as a thorn in the flesh. It is estimated that Xiao Bo would not want to do anything that is beneficial to Yi.


    I''m afraid that Xiao Bo won''t sell any more money from Yishi.


    "Xiao mansion..." Yilanyou''s fingertips light on the table, after thinking for a while, he nodded and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    "OK." Xie Wenhao nodded and handed in another document.


    "What is this?" Ilan you looked over and asked.


    "It''s a new store plan." Xie Wenhao said: "at present, Yishi is developing well in Z city. I discussed with Changning a few days ago. We think Yishi can expand new stores outside the city."


    "Outside the city?" Yilanyou''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes." Xie Wenhao nodded and said, "city a, city D and Kyoto, we have seen these three places."


    "All three places are good." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "but it''s not the time yet."


    Yishi is regarded as an old reputation, but the current Yishi is different from the former Yishi. Although Yishi has branches, its foundation is not stable.


    It''s not easy to bear the first round of Feng''s attack. If we expand at this time, we can win the battle, but it''s easy to give people the chance to fight back.


    "Not in a hurry." Xie Wenhao said: "we still need to put it on the agenda. After all, now Z city is divided into yuan''s catering and Yi''s catering. Although it is a relative in the final analysis, it is in the business field..."


    "I understand." Knowing that Xie Wenhao is also considering for himself and the company, ilanyou smiled and said, "I will consider this matter."


    "OK." Xie Wenhao replied, "then keep busy. I''ll go back first."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded his head.


    Xie Wenhao turns around and leaves. Before leaving the office, he still says hello to jiu''er who is slumped on the sofa and playing PSP: "jiu''er, I''m leaving."


    "Don''t give up, don''t give up" ~ "Xiang jiu''er is playing a critical moment, his eyes are focused on the screen:" look at me! "


    Seeing this, Xie Wenhao just smiled helplessly and opened the door and left.


    Yilanyou keeps looking back at his documents, thinking of Xie Wenhao''s words.Yishi can consider expanding, but it''s not a good time for the moment.


    Further, she needs an opportunity.


    A wonderful opportunity.


    An opportunity to give her an absolutely high starting point and directly block the public.


    "In a hurry..." Yilanyou''s fingertips tap on the table. Now she has many things to solve one by one.


    "Xiao mansion..." Yi Lanyou remembers that the place where Lin xiaorou will hold the new song conference is Xiao mansion.


    She is very looking forward to that new song conference, which will definitely lead the way.


    On the other hand, in the high-end guild hall where the ladies of Z city gather, Fang Yuan is doing her nails while chatting with the people beside her: "in a word, there are quite a lot of news in Z City recently."


    "No, it''s not. All of a sudden, ilanyou is back." "The hot trouble will come out naturally," said Mrs. Zhao next to her


    "Yes." Fang Yuan heard yilanyou''s name and her face froze a little. Then she resumed her smile and said, "Mrs. Zhao, is Xiao''s cooperation with Zhao''s going well recently?"


    "This What do you ask me to do? " Mrs. Zhao looks at Fang Yuan.


    "I don''t care about Xiao''s business. My husband comes back very hard every day. I just want to find out." Fang Yuan said with a smile.


    "I don''t care about Zhao''s business." "I''m with you every day," said Mrs. Zhao. "I don''t have time to look after those."


    "That''s right, too." Fang Yuan sipped her lips and said, "how normal is the time when Zhao Zong went home recently?"


    "What do you mean?" Mrs. Zhao was a little upset at this.


    "I''m not interested. I just heard that..." Fang Yuandun shook her head and said, "when I didn''t say anything."


    "Don''t say half of it!" Mrs. Zhao was in a hurry. "If you have something to say, do you know anything?"

 Chapter 1861

    "I also listen to others." Fang Yuan said: "recently, it seems that the circle is quite disordered. We have always made friends with each other, so we want to remind you that president Zhao is also an elite in the shopping mall. It''s hard to avoid being missed by women outside."


    "This one." Mrs. Zhao said with a smile: "my husband loves me so much that he will not do such a thing."


    "I feel the same, just mention it to you." Fang Yuan said.


    "It''s better to look after Mr. Xiao than worry about others." Mrs. Zhao glanced at Fang Yuan and said.


    "What does that mean?" Fang Yuan''s heart was thumping. It seems that this matter is probably not separated from ten.


    "Not yet..." Before Mrs. Zhao finished speaking, Mrs. Lin next to her interrupted with a light cough: "cough."


    When Mrs. Zhao heard the slight cough and knew that it was someone else''s reminder, she turned her eyes and said, "I think Mr. Xiao is young and promising, and more likely to be remembered than my family."


    "So..." The expression on Fang Yuan''s face was a little broken, and then there was an unnatural smile: "I will be careful."


    When Mrs. Zhao saw this, she took back her eyes, looked at her fingernails and stood up and said, "I''ll go there and say hello to others."


    "Go." Fang Yuan didn''t stay much.


    Mrs. Zhao went to Mrs. Lin and asked, "why don''t you let me talk?"? How many other things do you know about Xiao and the actress? "


    "She doesn''t know if everyone else knows." Said Mrs. Lin in a low voice.


    "Not really." "She was reminded that Xiao was with a female college student," said an older woman next to Mrs. Lin


    "And the result?" Mrs. Zhao has just joined the group. I don''t know something.


    "As a result, she was not only ungrateful, but also scolded her wife the next day, saying that they were going to deliberately destroy their relationship." Said Mrs. Lin.


    "Here..." Mrs. Zhao''s expression became delicate: "is this low EQ or something?"


    "No matter what, don''t touch the mould. Don''t worry about her. Don''t worry about what she says." "We all know about it," said the older lady. "We usually come out and take her for Shaw''s sake."


    "Yes." Mrs. Zhao nodded and said, "I''ve written it down."


    "Just write it down." The two men let go.


    This way, Fang Yuan looks at her newly made nails, her heart is in a state of confusion.


    It''s hard for her to find someone to ask if she knows about her husband''s cheating. Where is her face!


    But if she doesn''t ask others, how can she do it herself?


    Fang Yuan thought it was a mess. She wondered why she didn''t cultivate a few confidants.


    Fang Yuan didn''t have the heart to deal with these rich ladies any more. Fang Yuan took the excuse to claim that she was not comfortable and left the party first. After returning home, Fang Yuan called Fang Lian again.


    sorry, the user you dialed has been turned off]


    the electronic tone on the other end of the phone bothered Fang Yuan, and she didn''t feel relieved even if she fell two cups.


    "Madam, what''s the matter with such a temper? Don''t hurt yourself with anger. " The maid came quickly and advised her as she cleaned up the broken glass on the ground.


    "I couldn''t get in touch with my sister. It started last night." Said Fang Yuan, frowning.


    "The master is busy." The maid is Fang Lian''s one who stays with Fang Yuan to protect her.


    "Su Yan, do you have any way to contact your sister?" Fang Yuan looks at Su Yan and asks.


    "I couldn''t get in touch with her when the master was working." Su Yan quickly put away the broken glass on the ground and said, "don''t move. I''ll clean it with a rag to prevent the glass from cutting you."


    "Go." Fang Yuan leaned back on the sofa and began to talk. What should she do? If she can''t find her sister, what should she do?


    After su Yan came back, she used a rag to wrap it around her hand and wiped it carefully. She was sure that there was no broken glass residue left. Su Yan got up and said to Fang Yuan, "madam, it''s settled."


    "Yes." Fang Yuan looked at Su Yan and said, "Su Yan, my sister said that I can tell you anything and let you do it."


    "Yes." Su Yan answered.


    "That''s good." Fang Yuan turned her eyes and said, "I want you to find out which woman is seducing my husband."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly received this order, Su Yan is also a Leng, but think of thorns to her order, Su Yan or should say: "yes."


    Seeing Su Yan''s promise, Fang Yuan nodded contentedly, "I''ll go back to my room for a nap. I want to eat lotus seed, bird''s nest soup and honey stuffed shrimp at noon."


    "OK." Su Yan answers.


    Fang Yuan saw that Su Yan should come down, then she got up and went up the stairs.Su Yan takes a look at the direction Fang Yuan left, takes back her eyes and goes to work on her own.


    The afternoon arrived soon.


    The first preview advertisement of the game produced by Leyou game company and Zeus was officially released.


    In just two hours, it has reached 3 million broadcasts. Messages have been used in various forums. Ouyang Xue, the advertising star, dominates the hot search list of social web pages.


    Once the talented Ballerina girl came back in another capacity.


    The whole advertisement has a total length of three minutes and twenty seconds. It takes pure music as the main melody, reviews the development of the game in the past ten years from the perspective of the protagonist, and intersperses the student career with Z City as the main scene.


    In addition to letting the office workers who watch the advertisements recall their own student career, the memory of Jiyou Kaihei, and also let the graduates launch the mode of photo wall to commemorate three years (four years) of junior high school or three years of senior high school.


    Famous big V also forwarded the advertisement one after another, claiming to be the most successful case of selling feelings in recent years.


    Among them, what people are looking forward to most is the embodiment of the game scene in the advertisement. The integration of the two and three dimensions sets off the whole game scene and the UI. The diversification of the role image, including the special effects in the animation scene, can be called excellent products.


    It costs a lot of money.


    In the advertising barrage, they also brush up the "50% special effect of XX, this wave of special effect is worth 5 yuan!


    the advertising effect is reflected on the same day. The game has not been officially released, but the major app download software has been ranked first.


    Instantly break the myth of sk1game.


    From the perspective of Z City alone, the voice of Huiying technology has risen again. This wave of operation has further approached sk1game. On that day, sk1game held a press conference, and confessed that this time it had no impact on them at all.


    However, this press conference was only ridiculed by netizens.


    After all, if it really doesn''t matter, why do you have to rush to hold any press conference.

 Chapter 1862

    In the face of the current situation, sk1game contacted Fengshi in an emergency, but there was no docking personnel at all. It seems that Fengshi has given up sk1game completely.


    "Damn it!" Curse, the middle-aged man raised his cell phone high, just want to break and hesitated for a moment, put down the cell phone this person takes a deep breath.


    "How is it?" A man in a white suit pushed the door in and said, "have you contacted Fengshi?"


    "No." The man rubbed his swollen temple and said, "how is the technology research and development department doing?"


    "Or not, these plug-ins can''t be sealed no matter how, which seriously affects the user experience. Compared with last month, the number of uninstallation has reached 2.7 million, and the number of new users registered is very low."


    "Damn, damn, damn!" The sense of agitation multiplied.


    Skigame was still very excited when it saw the vast market of country Z. at first, it did meet their expectations, but they also met the problem of plug-in that they had never met before in foreign countries.


    It''s not that we haven''t encountered plug-ins in markets other than country Z before, but we haven''t encountered such a flood of plug-ins.


    This made sk1game disordered, plus the sudden loss of Phoenix, and the rise of Huiying technology and Leyou game company on the spot.


    Before the game came out, it had a great impact on them. Sk1game was in disorder.


    That night, ilanyou brought Xiang jiuer home and smelled the delicious food.


    The good dish of this big table made Xiang jiu''er stare straight for a while: "you are quiet, pinch me quickly! It''s not a dream, is it! "


    "Look at your promise." Yilanyou looks at jiuer in disgust, then smiles, reaches out his hand and pinches his cheek.


    "No pain..." Xiang jiu''er didn''t feel any pain. There was a flash of disappointment in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You raised his hand to Xiang jiu''er when he saw this.


    "Oh!" Xiang jiu''er squatted on the ground with his hands covering his headache and could not get up: "it''s painful!" He cried several times and complained to jiuer tearfully: "why do you suddenly hit others?"


    "You don''t feel pain after you''ve hit it lightly." Elanyou said, "go, wash your hands."


    "Weeping..." Xiang jiu''er gets up to wash his hands with ilanyou. The feeling of grievance lasts only until he sits at the table.


    Looking at this delicious food, Xiang jiuer''s grievance has long been unknown. He just looked at it with eyes, and his mouth seemed to murmur: "I want to eat I really want to eat Want to eat... "


    "Hello! You are enough! " Ilanyou felt that what he whispered to jiuer was really a little creepy, and her arms all had gooseflesh: "are you surrounded by zombies?"


    "You you, when will the meal begin?" He asked jiu''er, grabbing ilanyou''s hand.


    "Do you want to eat like this?" Yi Lan you sees a chicken leg for Xiang jiu''er: "you eat first."


    I looked at yilanyou and that drumstick to jiuer, and performed the unique skill of stuttering drumstick on the spot.


    Holding the bone in his hand, he looked at jiuer and said to ilanyou, "no more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou is speechless.


    Fortunately, at this time, ihorn finally came back: "Wow, how fragrant is it?" After entering the room, ihorn went to the dining room and took a look: "such a big table is delicious!"


    "Not really." "Uncle, you are back!" he said to his eyes


    "Call it dad." Ihorn corrected Xiang jiuer and took off his coat.


    The servant on one side immediately took over his coat.


    "You''re back." Yuan Hui also brought a bowl of black chicken soup out of the kitchen at this time.


    "Mom, be careful." Yi Lanyou quickly gets up to take Yuan Hui''s soup and places it in the center of the table.


    "Where''s xuanzhu?" Asked ihorn.


    "I''ll play with them upstairs." Yuan Hui said, looking at the servant, "ask the guests to come down for dinner."


    "Yes." The servant answered and retired.


    "Zhang Ya and they are here, too?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes, let them celebrate today." Yuan Hui said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Ehun went to Yuan Hui and kissed her on the cheek: "I''ll wash my hands."


    "Go." Yuan Hui smiled and nodded.


    Yihaoen went to wash his hands before he came back. Zhang Ya and WAN''s brothers and sisters came down from upstairs with Cheng Xuya.


    I''m a little surprised at Cheng''s coming to ilanyou. When she was in the hospital before, she refused Cheng''s request and thought she would not be seen in the near future.


    But think about it carefully. Now Cheng lives with Zhang Ya and WAN''s brothers and sisters. If they want to come over, they can''t stay at home alone.


    Cheng Xuya nodded his head to the eyes of yilanyou. Yilanyou also nodded his head to say hello.


    "Come and sit here." Yilanyou greets everyone to sit down, and yihaoen returns.After everyone was seated, yuan Huizhu opened a bottle of champagne.


    Looks like she''s really happy.


    "Yes Have you eaten... " Xiang jiu''er looks at Yuan Hui. He has already red blood in his eyes. At first glance, he feels that Xiang jiu''er''s obsession with food is a little scary.


    "Er..." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "you can start eating by touching the cup."


    "Cheers"


    with a crisp bang, everyone took a sip of champagne.


    Finally got the order, Xiang jiuer can also indulge in eating.


    "Youyou, I read the mobile news. Congratulations on my success." Wan Xingke said with a smile, "the advertisement was well done. At the beginning, it was very warm, and then it was very hot. The response was very good!"


    "Just like it." Yilanyou smiled and said, "this is actually a series of four advertisements."


    "Eh?" Everyone a Leng: "is it a series of advertising?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said: "the next one is released on the day of Zeus''s press conference. This time, the game and feelings are dominant, and the next one is diamond jewelry. It will take four minutes to combine the jewelry design of Zeus with the story of the game."


    "The game has been so hot before it came out. I think this wave must be more popular than the previous games." Zhang Ya said.


    "In fact, it''s mainly thanks to Zeus." "It''s not just the start-up money, but also some brand effects," he said with a smile


    As soon as elanyou''s voice fell, the servant came to report that a guest had arrived.


    "Who?" Apart from Xiang jiuer, who focuses on eating, the others look at the door together.


    "Lei Shao?" When she saw yilanyou, she was shocked. She thought that thunderbolt had gone back to Beijing.


    PATA] Xiang jiu''er''s chopsticks suddenly fell on the table, with a thump in his heart.

 Chapter 1863

    Does Lei have a face?


    Xiang jiuer''s cheeks are bulging. Before he can swallow the food in his mouth, he wants to speak. In a moment, Xiang jiuer is shocked to find that he is choking.


    "Whoops!" Xiang jiuer slaps yilanyou twice.


    Iland immediately poured a large glass of champagne.


    Xiang jiu''er took the glass and soon finished the drink. He looked relaxed.


    "Jiuer, how are you?" Yuan Hui asked worried.


    "Mom, I''m fine." He waved to jiuer.


    Looking back, I gave nine children a fierce glare. Lei is such a sweeper!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt was a little confused for a moment to his eyes.


    Can you blame him for that?


    "Better?" Ilanyou asked, holding to jiuer''s hand.


    "Grace." Nodded to jiuer to show that he was OK.


    Yilanyou then put his eyes on Lei Liting again: "Lei Shao, since we are here, let''s have a meal together."


    "You you..." To nine son quite protest tight ilanyou''s hand.


    "Shh." Elanyou gives Xiang jiu''er a look to show her not to worry.


    The guests are coming, how can we not entertain them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Liting didn''t mean to eat, but looking at Xiang jiu''er''s face, he had the idea to stay: "that''s disturbing."


    "This way, please." Ehorn intended to let Lei Liting sit in the empty seat beside him, but Lei Liting went straight to Xiang jiu''er''s side.


    "Here you are." Wan Xingke was also a man of understanding. He immediately got up and sat in the other side of the seat. He said to ihorn, "uncle, I''m next to you."


    "Good." Ihorn nodded.


    Then the servant came and changed the tableware for the two.


    The meal continued.


    "Is Lei Shao about today''s advertising?" Yilanyou deliberately ignores the displeasure on his face and looks at jiuer and asks Lei Liting.


    "Part of it." "I''m going back to Kyoto tonight," Thunderbolt said


    As a partner, the advertisement has achieved or even exceeded the expected effect. He should visit to express that he just asked Donna to hand the prepared gift to the servants of yizhai.


    Another one is that he will return to the capital tonight. Before leaving, he still wants to see Xiang jiuer. He knows that there is still something unsolved in ilanyou. He should not go back to Kyoto so soon.


    At the thought of separating xiangjiu''er from xiangjiu''er, he felt uncomfortable.


    "Just leave." Xiang jiu''er is also uncomfortable. He stabs the rice in the bowl with chopsticks.


    Today, she can hear Changning and ilanyou report that Feng leisurely and fengxiyan have returned to Kyoto.


    It''s really a woman singing along with her husband. Fengxiyan is leaving. This thundering is going to leave, isn''t it.


    It''s just as powerful to show affection to such a degree.


    What else did you say to start over? What did you say to start over?


    Get angry with her again, right!


    What a thing!


    "Have a safe journey." Yilanyou raises a glass of wine and gives a toast to thunderbolt. Thunderbolt and yilanyou touch the glass and say thank you.


    Later, on the dining table, if the ingredients of Xiang jiu''er''s own sullen mood are deliberately removed, the atmosphere is still harmonious.


    In view of the following cooperation and prospect as well as the future development of business, yihaoen and leiliting talked a lot, and yilanyou also learned a lot and benefited a lot.


    Looking at leiliting and yihaoen talking, yilanyou could not help admiring leiliting.


    As a businessman, Lei Liting is calm, calm, farsighted and has a great pattern.


    This is a standard match for a successful businessman, but it is also a necessary condition to distinguish the invisible level of businessmen.


    Taking this opportunity, Ilan you also asked some doubts of his own, and came to a conclusion one by one in the three people''s chat. For the business way between Elan and thunderbolt, Ilan you also put forward his own opinions on the places that Ilan you disagreed with or did not understand.


    The three exchanged experiences and had a good time talking with each other.


    Cheng Xuya looks up at yilanyou, but she doesn''t know what it feels like.


    Jealousy? Not like


    More like a clear gap between the two after the helpless and a trace of unwilling.


    She could not understand what elanyou said, or thunderbolt, or ehorn.


    What is the new CPI? What is the GNP reduction index? What is demand cross price elasticity?


    Why is the price flexible? It''s not a ball


    It''s like sitting in a corner listening to the language of an alien.


    "In fact, krypton gold''s psychological needs have a lot to do with the operation mode." Zhang Ya thought that the chat among yilanyou three was very interesting and joined in: "some rare probabilities or arena locking. In the past decade, the attitude towards krypton gold players in the game has been changing.""It has a lot to do with the adjustment of industrial modules in the whole society." "Krypton gold starts early and gradually becomes a consumer prop in the later stage. In fact, this is the only way for economic development," he said with a nod


    "No mistake." Thunderbolt nodded: "it''s the same gambler effect."


    "The idea of most krypton gold players is that you put in time to increase experience, I put in money, it doesn''t make any difference., but now many games also have krypton gold demand in appearance. " Said ilanyou.


    "Balance the players'' balance between sunkcost and opportunity cost, as well as the customized marginalcost and low probability riskappetite of the game. This depends on the ability of game operation. " Zhang Ya thought for a moment and said.


    "That''s right." Thunderbolt nodded and looked at Zhang Ya: "I remember You are from the medical department... " He has investigated people around Xiang jiu''er, including Zhang Ya, or WAN ya


    "Drag someone''s blessing." Zhang Ya glanced at ilanyou and said, "I have made up for several days of finance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elanyou blinked and deliberately ignored.


    Look, she said that Zhang Ya is very good. There is absolutely no problem with Zhang Ya in the exam.


    "By the way, krypton gold is the value of virtual currency, right?" Wan Xingke asked curiously.


    "Count." Yilanyou nodded and said, "krypton gold itself is to exchange real currency for virtual currency."


    "What''s the matter with the recent collapse of bitcoin?" Said Wan Xingke.


    "Where is bitcoin going down? It''s going down. OK." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "In just a few months, I fell from 140000 to 10000." Wan Xingke said, "it should be considered a slump."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded: "the instability of virtual currency is inevitable."


    hello What are you talking about What are you talking aboutThe expression on Cheng''s face is still the same, but her heart has become more and more unpleasant.


    What are they talking about? What are these?


    Why can''t she understand at all?


    It seems that these sounds come from far away places, and Cheng Xuya can''t understand them.


    She looked in the direction of Zhang Ya.


    The sense of gap and frustration came to her, even more than that of ilanyou.


    Cheng felt a fact again.


    She and them Never a person of one rank


    Those sounds seem more and more distant, and Cheng feels like she is on pins and needles.


    It''s needless to say that yilanyou is much better than her. Zhang Ya, whose fate is similar to hers, who is eager to surpass, finds that her thoughts are so childish when she walks in.


    During the whole dinner, Cheng was immersed in her frustration, unable to extricate herself.

 Chapter 1864

    After dinner, ehorn and thunderbolt turn to the sofa for tea and chat.


    Zhang Ya and his party are leaving now. Cheng Xuya didn''t say anything this evening, and his face before leaving is not very good. Yilanyou noticed, but didn''t ask.


    She didn''t want to give Cheng any strange hope.


    "Be safe on the road." Yilanyou took Zhang Ya''s hand and said.


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Ya smiled.


    "We''re gone," Wan Xingke said with a smile and a wave. "I''ll see you another day."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded his head.


    Wan Xinghao also nodded to Ilan you.


    "Let''s go, jiuer!" Zhang Ya said to jiu''er, who was still huddled in a sullen way.


    "Bye." Xiang jiuer said nothing but a wave.


    As you can see, ilanyou and Zhang yadu have no choice but to look at each other and smile. These nine children are the characters of a bear child.


    After seeing off Zhang Ya and others, Ilan Youcai came to the tea table and sat down. Ilan was still chatting with Lei Liting.


    Then Donna came in, nodded her head and went to Lei Liting and said, "boss, it''s almost time."


    "Yes." Thunderbolt nodded his head and said, "then I won''t bother. Thank you for your hospitality tonight."


    "You''re welcome." Ihorn said with a smile.


    "Jiu''er, go to see Lei Shao off." Yilanyou got up and said.


    "No." He turned to jiuer and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt heard the sound and saw a flash of loss in his eyes.


    "Xiang jiu''er!" Ylan''s face was heavy. "No disrespect!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er just came here with his cheeks puffed up. He glanced at Lei Liting and said, "I''m not leaving yet. How about waiting for me to invite you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunder Thunder Thunder sees appearance again with Yi Lanyou father and daughter signal just go out.


    Xiang jiuer''s head was lowered and he followed out slowly.


    "Lan You They... " Ihorn looks at ilanyou and points to the two people who left.


    "That''s right." Ilan you nodded, it seems that even ehun could see that these two people were tired of being cat.


    "It looks like a bad relationship." Said ihorn.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you is stunned to look at Ian: "ha?"


    "Well..." Ihorn nodded and said, "I can understand that you want to ease the relationship between the two, but after all, jiu''er is a girl and a child, so don''t force her to do anything she doesn''t want to do." Said ihorn.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you''s mouth slightly twitches, and he doesn''t see it at all


    What else did you say not to force her? Ilanyou knew that he was such a man as Thunderbolt and a boy like Xiang jiuer.


    If she doesn''t force jiuer for a moment, the two can''t reconcile for hundreds of chapters


    It''s all over!


    "I''ll go upstairs first." Ilan you had no choice but to shake his head.


    "Good." Ihorn waved in response: "it''s hard."


    "Where." Yilanyou smiled and went upstairs.


    Yihaoen looks at the door and returns to the master bedroom upstairs. Yuan Hui is teasing Yixuan bamboo.


    It seems that Yixuan bamboo is more fond of laughter than other babies. The sound of laughter is very good. There are no teeth in her mouth. You can see the red tender tongue when you smile. It''s very cute.


    At the sight of Yixuan''s coming back, Yixuan bamboo instantly converged his smile, with a face less appearance.


    "Son of a bitch." Ehorn''s teeth are itchy. It''s too much.


    "Well..." Yixuan bamboo immediately wronged Duqi mouth.


    "You scared your son." Yuan Hui quickly picked up Yixuan bamboo: "don''t be afraid of the little bamboo. Dad doesn''t want to scare you. Dad is not a bad guy."


    Yixuan bamboo nestles on Yuan Hui''s shoulder, eyes looking at Yihao''s direction, showing a subtle and provocative smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yhorn''s eyes narrowed slightly. This boy is here to collect debts, isn''t he!


    It''s said that children are demons. He knows where the devil is. This boy is the devil king!


    On the other side, Xiang jiu''er put his hands in his pocket and followed behind the thunder with an unwilling expression. He took the man to the parking lot and said, "here you go."


    "Donna." Thunderbolt said, "how much spare time is there at most?"


    "Er..." Donna raised her wrist and looked at her watch. "Ten minutes."


    "Good." "Wait for me in the car," Thunderbolt said At the end of the speech, he turned around and walked to the other side of jiuer''s wrist.


    "Yes boss¡­¡­¡± Donna answered and watched thunderbolt pull her back to the car.


    "Hello, Ray! What are you doing! " Protest to jiuer.


    "Shut up." Thunderbolt will drag jiuer to the garden."Lei! Don''t think I dare not hit you! " Said Xiang jiuer as she struggled.


    Thunderbolt stopped and pulled Xiang jiu''er into his arms. He buried his face in her neck and took a deep breath: "I''m going to leave soon. You really don''t want to leave at all?"


    The whole dinner, his spare light are in her there, she did not even give a look to himself.


    "What can I do for you?" "To nine son''s voice abate, say angrily:" you are only looking at oneself nephrite in bosom, where still remember me, still say what to start afresh, it is to cheat ghost


    "Nephrite in my arms." Thunderbolt laughed out: "you are very good at boasting yourself, nephrite? Yes? "


    "You!" Xiang jiuer''s face was dry, and his mouth was biting away at Thunder Thunder''s shoulder.


    "Hiss..." Thunderbolt took a breath of cold air: "bite me again! I didn''t bring any medicine this time! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the sound, Xiang jiuer relaxed his mouth, but said angrily, "you deserve it!"


    "What did I do to you?" Thunderbolt felt wronged.


    "Ha ha, where did you provoke me?" "That fengxiyan is the one who offended you. I don''t have the qualification," he said The jealous and sour people outside the words.


    "Fengxiyan?" Thunderclap Leng a few seconds asked: "who ah?"


    "It''s a load of garlic, isn''t it?" Xiang jiuer angrily clenched his fist and smashed Lei Liting''s chest: "the Phoenix family wants to marry you, who else do you ask me?"


    "Oh..." Thunderbolt suddenly remembered that if he hadn''t mentioned such a person to jiu''er, he would have forgotten.


    Knowing that Xiang jiu''er is jealous, Lei Liting is in a good mood. He joked: "how do you think there is sour taste?"


    "Sour?" Xiang jiu''er thinks his nose is sour.


    "Yes." Thunderbolt pretended to smell Xiang jiu''er: "well, you are the right one."


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, thunderbolt wanted to see the coquettish look on xiangjiu''er''s face.

 Chapter 1865

    "Eh?" Xiang jiuer was shocked: "is your nose so fierce? I did match the corpse this morning. When the corpse was clapping for reproduction, it would secrete a kind of sour and astringent liquid, which has strong diffusivity and certain corrosiveness. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt''s mouth twitches slightly. Is he wrong? You shouldn''t expect Xiang jiuer to be normal.


    "I took several baths this morning and thought I couldn''t hear it." "To nine son thought for a while said:" no, you did not smell ah, curious strange


    After a pause, Xiang jiuer brings the topic back to her baby: "I''ve done experiments, and the liquid secreted by the match of corpses and insects can easily corrode a large piece..."


    Xiang jiu''er''s next words were stopped by thunderbolt.


    He should have known that he could not understand Xiang jiu''er with the normal thinking.


    A good couple of whispers, inexplicably turned into a pair of worms.


    It also secretes acid liquid


    He didn''t really want to hear that.


    Shouldn''t we say something personal when we leave? Shouldn''t we talk to each other?


    Xiang jiu''er really refreshes his understanding of the world again and again.


    "Well..." I didn''t expect that thunderbolt would suddenly kiss himself. Xiang jiuer seemed to be shocked and then used to push thunderbolt''s chest.


    Thunderbolt clamped Xiang jiuer''s hands until the oxygen became thin. Then Xiang jiuer was free.


    "You!" "You are sick!" he gasped


    "Yes! I''m sick! " Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "I know you are so unreasonable. I also have this expectation for you. It''s not a disease!"


    "Ha?" Xiang jiuer was shocked, and his stubborn temper increased several decibels unconsciously: "I''m really sorry for failing to live up to your expectations!"


    "I can''t tell from your tone that you''re sorry!" The thundering voice was several decibels bigger than Xiang jiuer''s.


    "Don''t expect anything strange from me at all!" Xiang jiuer is a few decibels bigger.


    "I can''t do it." Thunderbolt refused solemnly.


    "What?" "To nine son a Leng:" what call you cannot do


    "I''m looking forward to your coquetry with me, your smile to me, your active hug, your cooperation when I kiss you, your telling me what''s going on around you, looking forward to your admiring eyes looking at me, waiting for you to give up when you are going to be separated, looking forward to you taking me as your most important person, and expecting you to accept all my love And love me as well. " Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiuer: "I can''t help but look forward to it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the sudden confession of thunderbolt, Xiang jiu''er was at a loss. After a while, he said, "well Then you promised that the Phoenix family would marry... "


    "Not a promise." "I didn''t promise," Thunderbolt said


    "Then you didn''t refuse." "If you don''t refuse, you want to promise?" said Xiang jiu''er


    "Not to say yes." Thunderbolt said, "I want to see you jealous."


    "Ha?" "To nine son a Leng:" this is what meaning


    "It''s my expectation to see you jealous for me." Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiuer and said.


    "Will this strange and unreasonable expectation disappear as soon as possible?" Protest to jiuer.


    "Good." This time, thunderbolt promised.


    "Why are you so happy this time..." Xiang jiu''er can''t accept it.


    "Because I find that it doesn''t make sense to make you jealous. It''s better to forget about behaviors that don''t bring ideal benefits." Said thunderbolt.


    "What is that? Do you do business? " A little frown to jiuer.


    "No." Thunderbolt shook his head and said, "if I do business with you, I don''t have any profit at all..." It can even be said that this is an absolute loss business.


    "I''m really sorry!" Xiang jiuer is a little upset.


    "So I don''t think this kind of thing can be measured by value or economic effect." Said thunderbolt.


    "Then you just..." Xiang jiuer''s eyes are round.


    "Because I''m in love for the first time, I like someone for the first time, I have no experience." Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "what do you like or dislike? You have to tell me before I know."


    "I don''t like the way you try to verify that I''m jealous." Said Xiang jiuer immediately.


    "I see." "Not in the future," Thunderbolt said


    Look, that''s why he said it''s pointless for Xiang jiuer to be jealous.


    "Hum." Seeing that Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder.


    "So, are we starting over now?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "Beautiful thought!" "To nine son white thunder fierce thunder one eye:" you continue to wait"Oh..." Thunderbolt responded with a sound that seemed a little lost.


    At this time, Donna came over: "I''m sorry Boss, it''s time to go. "


    "I see." Thunderbolt answered and hugged Xiang jiu''er again: "I will wait for you in Kyoto."


    "Yes." To nine son answered a hug that didn''t refuse Lei Li Ting.


    Looking at Lei Liting and Donna leaving together, he sighed to jiu''er. It seemed that there was something strange. Four under looked looked at once looked up to a pair of teasing eyes: "you you! How can you peek at me! "


    "Why don''t you sneak under someone''s window for a date?" Yilanyou responds with one hand and chin.


    "Well..." Xiang jiu''er just remembered that this seemed to be the bottom of Ilan you''s bedroom window. I don''t know how many Ilan you saw and how many you heard. Xiang jiu''er was very worried and ashamed.


    "So..." "Juliet, would you like to say goodbye to your Romeo and come up to talk to me for a while?"


    "Secluded!" To nine son cheek crimson of force stamp a foot.


    "Ha ha." Ilan you laughed and looked at Xiang jiu''er and Lei Li Ting. She was relieved.


    The next thing is to deal with Z City as soon as possible.


    The next day, those employees who were recruited by sk1game from Huiying technology had the idea of changing jobs.


    Please ask my colleagues at Huiying technology for help to find out the meaning of the company, but they can''t get the exact information. Finally, in the afternoon, there was a message from ihorn at the meeting.


    Huiying technology is not a place to come and go if you want.A word completely dispelled these people''s desire to go back.


    Some people who want to start with shareholders or other department managers are also rejected.


    This time, ihorn''s attitude seems to be more determined.


    This made those who jumped to sk1game regret.

 Chapter 1866

    Sk1game tried to suppress things or was fired on the Internet, competitive games will inevitably avoid the situation of plug-in.


    People always cheat, but it''s rare to exaggerate.


    But before, sk1game was too ostentatious. At the same time, it attracts the attention of illegal traders. In addition, sk1game does not know enough about the market of country Z.


    This also gave ilanyou a wake-up call. The online meeting of the production team immediately held that night decided to ban the costume accessories and buffs in the arena. Starting with the special potions in the arena, the armor that can only be used in the arena and its special effects.


    In the role of the next chapter notice obviously received high praise.


    "It''s almost time, miss." Chang Ning knocks on the door and enters the office.


    "I see." Ilanyou stands up with the documents.


    "You you, where are you going?" When Xiang jiu''er saw Yilan you get up, he got up from the sofa and said, "haven''t you just had lunch?"


    "Are you full?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Full." He nodded to jiuer.


    "When you''re full, get ready to work." Elanyou said and went out.


    Xiang jiuer immediately followed: "Youyou, where are we going?"


    "Xiao mansion." Said ilanyou.


    "Xiao mansion?" Xiang jiu''er doesn''t understand: "what are we doing at Xiao mansion?"


    "Watch it." Yilanyou''s mouth is crooked.


    "Yes?" Xiang jiu''er is puzzled but still keeps up.


    Chang congeals behind two people and acts as a driver after two people get on the bus.


    By the time elanyou three arrived in Z New District, Lin xiaorou''s new song conference had already begun.


    Lin xiaorou sang the previous songs on the spot, in addition to answering some unimportant questions and some ordinary interactions.


    At this new song conference, Lin xiaorou intended to refresh her image in the eyes of the public, so she made a big move and broadcast live on the whole network.


    although there is something wrong with her personality, her voice line is really special.


    yes! Good to hear! It''s a pity not to be a professional singer.


    this is the second new song release this year. It''s a career


    she said she was a ticket player.


    where is ticket playing? It''s like a sow!


    that''s more to say that she has worked hard! I support you!


    what does this moral bitch have to support? She''s just Frank. She''s just like that. She doesn''t know how to look at other people''s faces. Don''t scold her like that!


    how can someone fire her design now? It''s been a long time ago. Okay!Can you stop arguing! Listen to the music! How nice!No matter how good the song is, it can''t adapt the nature of spicy chicken!


    now she''s being scolded. Does anyone like her?


    what old songs do you sing in the new song conference? Sing new songs!


    ¡­¡­


    The curtain is more attractive than the scene of the press conference.


    "It''s really beautiful!" The host looked at Lin xiaorou and said with a smile.


    "Where, I still have a lot to learn." Lin xiaorou said with a smile, "in fact, I still like it. I haven''t received professional guidance in this field, so there are still many deficiencies."


    lie Ming Ming used a lot of professional skills!


    I think it''s strange for a long time. Is it fun to wear professional clothes?


    yes, I''m from the Conservatory of music. My teacher said that her skills are excellent. Pay attention to her breathing and you can hear it!


    Hello! What''s the acid in the front? Can''t others have talent?


    yes, can''t people be born perfect?


    what misconceptions might you have about perfection


    ¡­¡­


    At the time of screen pasting, Lin xiaorou began to sing her new song at the invitation of the host.


    The prelude together is very attractive.


    Good piano solo, and then gradually add other music elements, and in the drum set all the voices suddenly stopped, then the singer''s voice came out.


    It''s a beautiful voice. It''s gentle and beautiful. The unique voice line matches the rising music. Everything is just right.


    Wow - that''s good!


    although I don''t want to admit it, the voice is really good.


    it has long been said that her singing skills are up to the standard, so what kind of new person should she pretend to be!


    can the preceding one not be Ky.


    that is, can you listen to the music well? Don''t like to listen!


    go away, KY dogs are not welcome here!In this period, the barrage is consistent with the outside world.


    Elanyou sits in the car and listens to the song from the radio. She likes it so much."You you, we only listen here, don''t we go in?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Don''t go in." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "listen here."


    "How can I see the excitement..." Xiang jiuer''s face was full of displeasure.


    "Listen to the music." Ilan you than a silent action: "very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Xiang jiu''er stopped talking, but his cheeks were always bulging, like a sullen child.


    An end, applause endures.


    "Thank you. Thank you for your love." Lin xiaorou smiles.


    "It''s really a very moving song." The host said, "I believe xiaorou has another good news to share with you, right?"


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou said with a smile: "well, at the end of this month, I will hold my first concert in Z City public stadium."


    "Really!" Reporters began to boil in a flash, and people raised their hands frequently to ask questions.


    "I''m a reporter from sunshine daily of Z city." A female reporter stood up and asked, "excuse me, is this concert an announcement that you have officially entered the singing world?"


    "How can I say that?" Lin xiaorou said with a smile: "it''s also a kind of attempt. If I have to say it, it can also be considered that I officially accept the identity of this singer. After all, it''s still out of love. And I don''t like the disappointment of my fans


    "I''m a reporter for the voice of music in Z city." Another female reporter stood up and said, "what I want to ask is whether this concert will be a tour concert or an independent concert?"


    "It still depends on the fans." "If this concert is successful, I will take the situation of touring concert to meet you," said Lin


    "How many songs would you like to sing?" The reporter asked again.


    "It''s preliminarily estimated that there are 20 songs. In addition to my own songs, I will cover some classic old songs, plus two new songs." Lin xiaorou said with a smile, "of course, it''s up to the fans at the end of the day. I''m very fond of fans."

 Chapter 1867

    WOW! Sell iron to buy tickets!


    congratulations from city a, I wish the concert a big fire!


    a congratulatory message from D City, I wish the concert a big fire!


    congratulations from Kyoto, I wish the concert a big fire!


    ¡­¡­


    envy Z City for close contact with the goddess!


    same as envy!


    be sure to save money for tickets!


    buy tickets by selling iron!


    ¡­¡­


    The announcement that Lin xiaorou is going to hold a concert sparked a heated discussion on the Internet. Even Lin xiaorou didn''t expect it, and the newly released song has become a hit.


    "Concert..." Ilanyou''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corner of his mouth raised a subtle arc. It seems that if the good play can start later, the effect will be better.


    At this time, a red driver almost stopped beside ilanyou''s car. As soon as the passenger''s door opened, a familiar figure came down from the car.


    Yilan Youjian presses down the window: "Fang Yuan, long time no see."


    "You?" Fang Yuan was surprised to hear someone calling her name. She looked back and saw Ilan you.


    How to say it.


    Although Fang Yuan saw Yilan Youhuo, now she has a clearer goal.


    That bitch dares to seduce his husband, and opens a new song conference in her territory. If she doesn''t teach this fox a lesson, her name Fang Yuan will be written upside down!


    "I don''t have time for you now!" Fang Yuan is about to walk towards the gate of Xiao mansion.


    "If I were you, I''d better be free." Yilanyou said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a slight step, Fang Yuan turned to look at Ilan you and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Get in the car and talk." Ilan you hooked his fingers.


    "You..." Fang Yuan is very defensive to Ilan you.


    "Since you can come here, you should already know about Xiao Bo and Lin xiaorou." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "It''s none of your business." Fang Yuan''s face changed. Did you want to laugh at her?


    Anyway, she didn''t want to laugh at the fact that her man was ilanyou.


    "If I were you, I would wish this new song conference a complete ending." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "What nerve, I wish I could tear her!" Fang Yuan frowned, and the Ilan you didn''t feel well.


    "Fang Yuan, you haven''t made any progress after such a long time." Yilanyou''s mouth is gathering gradually, and the indescribable meaning in her eyes stabs Fang Yuan''s self-esteem.


    "What do you mean! You don''t think you''ve got anything to do with yourself. " Fang Yuan was a little angry.


    "I never thought I was great." "But not as bold as you," said ilanyou


    "I am bold?" Fang Yuan frowned: "where am I bold!"


    "Let''s get in the car." "It''s not good to see you here, Mrs. Shaw, as if you were a shrew," said ilanyou


    "You!" Fang Yuan was just about to break out when yilanyou stopped up with the following words.


    "Or Don''t you dare? " Ilanyou smiles defiantly.


    "I......" Fang Yuan naturally didn''t want to lose her momentum to ilanyou. She took a sip of her lips and said, "I don''t think you dare do anything to me!"


    At the end of the speech, Fang Yuan directly opened the door and sat in.


    "How dare you get on the bus." Yilanyou said with a smile: "a little courage."


    "Hum." Fang Yuan''s arms around her chest looked haughty: "if you have anything, just say it! I''m very busy. "


    "Fang Yuan, you are Xiao''s wife." Yi Lan You looks up and down at Fang Yuan and says, "this is Xiao mansion. How could someone be so stupid as to smash his own arena?"


    "Who are you talking about?" Fang Yuan suddenly blew up.


    "You don''t know who''s stupid?" Yilanyou sneers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yuan turned her mouth and didn''t answer.


    "Even if you want to tear up this Lin xiaorou, you shouldn''t be in Xiao mansion. This is your Xiao''s own territory. After you do this, who dares to hold a press conference in Xiao mansion? When Xiao mansion''s fame stinks, it''s just a dream to raise Xiao mansion''s value." Said ilanyou.


    "Ilanyou, are you thinking about me and helping me?" Fang Yuan looks up and down at Ilan you.


    She would not believe that elanyou was so kind.


    "Not really." "It''s just that I''ve just got a good view of this land and want to buy it. If there''s something wrong with Xiao mansion, then it won''t be interesting for me to buy it."


    "It turns out you are still for yourself." Somehow, hearing Ylang you say that, Fang Yuan was more relieved and relieved a little.


    People are selfish, only from their own personal starting is right.


    She didn''t believe that Elan''s tryst was kind enough to remind her of this, but if it was for her own sake, Fang Yuan thought it was true."Believe it or not, I''m kind." Yilanyou said.


    "Xiao mansion is a resource under Xiao''s banner. You can''t control how I like to destroy it!" Fang Yuan snorted coldly.


    "Although that''s true, don''t you know that many women do things that they think are right and excessive according to their original identity, and then push their husband into the arms of the third child step by step?" Yi Lan You looks at Fang Yuan and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Fang Yuan is not convinced, she cannot deny the correctness of Ilan you''s words.


    "If you think about it, Xiao Bo is one of the top business elites in Z city. His wife picked up the business partners with him on his territory - we call them partners for the time being. After all, Xiao Bo doesn''t admit that you can''t help it." Said ilanyou.


    "Who says I can''t help it? I have evidence!" Fang Yuan said.


    When she saw the picture that Su Yan made with her own eyes, her lungs exploded.


    This bitch is really shameless. She even hooks her man''s leg under the dining table with her toes.


    Is it Xiao Bo''s fault?


    It''s all about this bitch. He''s shameless!


    "What can you do if you have evidence? Can we get a divorce? " Yilanyou sneers.


    She expected that Fang Yuan would not divorce Xiao Bo.


    Let alone Fang Yuan is just evidence of Xiao Bo''s infidelity. She will not divorce even if she is caught in bed.


    What''s the use of such evidence?


    Moral kidnapping?


    It''s the stupidest thing to talk about morality with a man who has cheated.


    That kind of evidence is garbage, waste.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yuan didn''t reply. Indeed, she can''t divorce. She can''t divorce.


    She has no home and can''t find her sister.


    She has nothing but Xiao Bo. How can she divorce.


    Leng hum and spit again, Fang Yuan''s attitude is tough and says, "if you divorce like this, you won''t be the bitch!"

 Chapter 1868

    "If you don''t get divorced and break in like this, you''re trying to help others." Ilanyou smiled and said, "if I were you, I would pretend not to know."


    "Ilanyou! You are willing to be an ostrich, and you are willing to be a bitch. That''s your own business! We can''t do it! " Fang Yuan spits at Ilan you with a straight and high attitude.


    "Then what are you going to do?" Yi Lanyou''s eyes flashed with a subtle cunning.


    "I won''t give up." Fang Yuan said, "she, Lin xiaorou, even dared to seduce my man, so she would bear the consequences of provoking me."


    "This Not good. " Yilanyou said with a hesitant expression, "this is Xiao mansion..."


    "Of course I won''t make trouble in my own place." Fang Yuan also dismissed the idea of causing trouble today.


    "Hoo..." Ilan said with a sigh of relief: "that''s good, otherwise, if something really happened to Xiao mansion, I would not be interested in buying this land again. But do you really want to face Lin xiaorou? She''s a big star. She doesn''t know how many sailors there are. "


    "What''s the matter? She should be shown on the street to soak her husband in a pigsty!" Fang Yuan''s expression at this time was like a moral guardian.


    "Yes..." Yilanyou pretends to be hesitant and says: "I just heard that she is going to hold a concert. It''s probably Xiao Bo too..."


    "What do you say?" Fang Yuan obviously didn''t know about it.


    "She..." "Nothing, all in all, as long as you don''t make trouble in Xiao mansion," said elan


    "I look down on you, ilanyou." Fang Yuan sneers at ilanyou with a disdainful expression. How cowardly a woman can be who pretends to know nothing about her man''s infidelity.


    She Fang Yuan despises women like Ilan you!


    Ilanyou then sipped her mouth and nodded slightly, which seemed to be a little ashamed].


    "Besides, Xiao mansion is Xiao mansion! Don''t make such an idea! Hum! " After Fang Yuan said this, she immediately opened the door and went out. Then she got on her car and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou is still that movement, with slight shaking of shoulder.


    When he raised his head, ilanyou smiled without any image.


    No way, she choked her rectus abdominis pain for a while.


    After laughing for a long time, Ilan Youcai raised her hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes, and gradually converged the smile on her face.


    "You you..." He kept silent and looked at jiuer and said to ilanyou, "you are so bad."


    "Yes?" Ilanyou asked with a crooked head.


    "Grace." He nodded to Chang Ning, who was sitting in the driver''s seat.


    That Fang Yuan can be said to have been led by yilanyou by her nose, and she thought she was so noble that she said such heroic words.


    In fact, I fell into the trap of ilanyou.


    "No way." Ilan you can not admit, picked up the phone and dialed Sven''s phone: "Sven brother."


    "Yes?" Sven answers ilanyou''s phone and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "You call shobo and say you want to invite him to dinner." "Then I''ll talk about Xiao mansion," said ilanyou


    "He was very determined." Sven said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just talk about it." Yilanyou said with a hook on the corner of his mouth that it is necessary to do a comprehensive play.


    According to her understanding of each other, Fang Yuan should go in the direction of her design only when she has a brain fever.


    When Fang Yuan comes back to her mind, she will still doubt it. At this time, she needs to calculate twice.


    Shobo''s side will be a key.


    "OK." Sven answered.


    There are people coming out of Xiao mansion.


    It seems that the new song conference is over.


    Ilanyou looks out of the window and sees Lin xiaorou come out of the car like a baby sitter.


    "Follow up?" Chang Ning asked.


    "I didn''t wait here for her." Yilan you looks back at the gate of Xiao mansion.


    When everyone was about to leave, a girl in a cap came out.


    "It''s her." Ilanyou saw the girl squinting her eyes. "Chang Ning, she was asked to sit in a nearby coffee shop. We''ll be there later."


    "Yes." Chang Ning gave an immediate order.


    Soon, at the corner, two strong men stopped the girl''s path.


    "You..." The girl subconsciously pressed her satchel.


    There''s Lin xiaorou who just gave her ten thousand yuan of hard work today.


    "Xiaoyue, don''t be nervous." The man on the left said, "our boss wants to talk to you."


    "You, your boss?" Girl swallowed a mouthful of saliva, what is this?


    Gangster plot?


    When did she provoke such a terrible person?I don''t think so


    Although the heart in the eye resists but looks at each other''s muscle, the girl had to shiver to agree.


    Watching the two take the girl away, ilanyou also signals Changning to drive.


    The girl''s original plan was to wait for help and escape. Who knows these two people pushed her directly into a van.


    This time, there was no chance to escape.


    All the way the girl can hear her heart beating nervously.


    "Here we are." A strong man stopped the car and said.


    "Get out of the car." Said another strong man.


    The girl is still in the city. It''s not a seaside warehouse, a gloomy alley or an underground bar. The girl is relieved.


    Maybe it was a little nervous. The girl''s hat fell on the ground.


    The strong man bent down to pick up the girl''s hat, and dusted the dust back to the girl.


    "No, no..." Where dare the girl pick it up?


    "Eh? No more? " The strong man frowned. He didn''t want a good hat.


    "Er..." The girl said in a daze, "well, I''ll take it."


    "Here you are." The strong man put his hat on the girl''s head: "it suits you very well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl is at a loss for a while. Do she have to say thank you?


    "Lift your head! Work! " Another strong man kicked him badly.


    One by one, they brought the girl into the private room of the cafe.


    Girls are also confused about where they choose.


    It looks different from some movies. Isn''t it a common coffee shop?


    Or is the box unusual?


    It wasn''t until the girl sat down that she realized it was like she was thinking more.


    There seems to be nothing strange about all this.


    "Hello, may I have a drink?" The waiter came in and asked.


    "Let''s have a pot of lemonade first. Let''s wait for our friend." The strong man who gave the girl the hat said, "I''ll order later."

 Chapter 1869

    "OK." The waiter answered and said, "by the way, there is a 10% service charge for our box."


    "Good." The two strong men nodded. It had nothing to do with them anyway.


    The waiter left for a while and then went to lemonade. The girl wanted to ask for help, but two strong men, one on the left and one on the right, didn''t know what to do. They were sweating in their palms.


    "Drink water." The strong man poured a glass of lemonade and pushed it to the girl.


    "No, not thirsty."


    What should I do in case of medicine.


    She dare not drink.


    "Whatever you want." The strong man does not force himself to drink the water in his own cup.


    Soon the door was opened and a beautiful woman in a white-collar uniform came in. Her wine red curly hair was sexy and enchanting. A beautiful and intelligent face made people can''t help but look at it more.


    What a beauty!


    The girl looked at the woman who came in, stupefied, and a little ashamed to look down.


    "Boss." Two strong men stood up respectfully.


    "Eh?" When the girl heard this, she was shocked to see the beautiful woman coming in. This is their boss.


    "Have you ordered anything?" Asked the woman.


    "Not yet." They shook their heads. "I don''t know what you want to drink."


    "Order it." The woman naturally sat on the opposite side of the girl, raised her hand to lift her wine red curly hair, and the very natural action was also romantic.


    "I''ll call the waiter." A strong man went out and called the clerk.


    "I want an American style." Said the woman.


    "OK." The clerk answered.


    "I want apple juice." The strong man who asked the clerk to come in asked for a list.


    "I want kiwi juice." Another strong man ordered a single way.


    "And you?" The woman looks at the girl opposite.


    "I......" At this time, the girl was relieved and did not know what to order.


    "Is latte OK?" The woman looked at the girl and asked.


    "Yes, yes." The girl nodded.


    "Dessert or?" Asked the clerk.


    "Dessert, wait a minute." Said the woman.


    "Good." The clerk answered and left.


    "Did they scare you?" The woman looked at the girl in front of her eyes with her chin on one hand.


    It''s not good looking.


    This is the girl''s first impression.


    It''s not easy to stand in the entertainment circle.


    "No No...... " The girl swallowed a mouthful of saliva and dared not tell the truth.


    She was still a little shocked.


    What''s going on?


    Suddenly two strong men appeared, and a big beauty came out, who was their eldest


    What''s the matter


    "Boss, we are very gentle." Said one of the strong men.


    "Never scared her." Said another strong man.


    "Please wear a dress that can cover your muscles when you talk like this." The woman shook her head and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This I can''t blame them


    I don''t know how to die if I don''t have some real materials.


    "If they offend you, I apologize to you." Said the woman with a smile.


    "No, no, No." The girl quickly shook her head. She just wanted to go home


    "It is." Women are not prepared to circle: "I appreciate your voice very much, and intend to talk with you about a cooperation, the price is easy to talk about."


    "What?" The girl obviously didn''t expect such a thing.


    "You..." The woman looked up and down at the girl and said, "it''s Lin xiaorou''s voice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl''s heart thumped. No one should know about it, right? How could The subconscious girl immediately shook her head: "no, No. You know the wrong person. "


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to admit it." The woman smiled and said, "and your reaction is not so fierce. I just appreciate your voice and want to cooperate with you."


    "You, you really know the wrong person." The girl''s eyes dodged.


    Lin xiaorou promised her that as long as the concert was over, she could get a large sum of money for her plastic surgery and help her make her debut.


    Her future will be bright!


    "Ha ha." The woman smiled and raised her hand again to lift her long hair. When the girl didn''t pay attention, she gently touched the information receiver in her ear with her fingertip.


    "Chang Ning, ask her cooperation intention and the base price of single in her heart." Ilan you is in the next box, watching the computer screen and issuing instructions.


    Chang Ning hears elanyou''s words and puts down his hand and asks, "just said it, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to admit it. I just want to cooperate with you. Specifically, our company recently intends to launch an audio-visual game, hoping that you can play the leading role of CV, and sing the theme song of the game and the subsequent cooperation single. ""Eh?" When the girl heard Changning''s words, she was shocked: "what? Me? "


    "Yes, the price is negotiable." Chang Ning said, "if you are interested, you can quote the bottom price in your heart."


    "Here..." The girl has an indigestible expression.


    "Any questions?" Chang Ning looked at the girl and said, "if you have any questions, you can ask them directly."


    "This..." The girl looked at Chang Ning: "is it a regular signing?"


    "Of course." Chang Ning nodded and said, "if the effect is good, it will directly push you to become a singer from the second dimension, and then promote the third dimension."


    "But..." The girl felt her face a little diffidently.


    Her face What kind of second-order singer and third-order promotion can we really do?


    "I think your voice is very charming." Chang Ning looks at the girl''s eyes sincerely: "the second singer is mainly active behind the scenes, and may be more aggrieved for you for the time being."


    "No, not..." The girl shook her head: "but That... "


    "Yes?" Chang Ning asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "Can you Can I get back to you later this month? " The girl is very excited about Chang Ning''s invitation, but at the end of this month she will go to sing behind the scenes for Lin xiaorou''s concert.


    Can we wait until she takes the money to make room and then talk about the next topic? At that time, she is more confident to ask a high price.


    "At the end of the moon?" Chang Ning repeated this time point, waiting for the reply from ilanyou.


    "The end of the moon..." Yilanyou remembers clearly that Lin xiaorou will hold a concert at the end of this month.


    Now she is here to rob people. How can she give time to the end of the month.


    "Tell her our project is urgent. It''s too late for the end of the month." Said ilanyou.


    Chang Ning hears elanyou''s words and looks at the girl and says, "it''s really troublesome. After all, our time is very urgent. If it''s the end of the month, it may drag down the whole project team......"

 Chapter 1870

    "Here Is that so? " The girl''s hands are not comfortable holding the clothes on both sides. It seems that she is still hesitating.


    "After all, we are not independent individuals. Many aspects depend on the overall progress." Chang Ning looked at the girl and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl''s head was very low and she didn''t reply.


    At this time, the shop assistant knocked on the door and put down the drinks ordered by all and went out again.


    "Have a drink." Chang Ning pushes a beautiful latte with a flower in front of the girl: "taste it."


    "Thank you." The girl answered and took a sip of her coffee cup.


    The bitter coffee is not so hard to swallow under the background of strong milk fragrance.


    After drinking something, the girl''s mood was calm.


    All this seemed strange, but she got her head together.


    It''s definitely a good opportunity for her.


    But, if you do that, will you give sister Lin any trouble?


    At the thought of Lin xiaorou coming, the girl thought of the agreement between them.


    After making up her mind, the girl took a deep breath and said, "if so, I may not be able to take the job."


    "Oh?" Changning didn''t expect that the girl would refuse. After putting down the coffee cup, Changning watched the girl''s eyes while waiting for the next instruction from ilanyou.


    The girl''s eyes on Chang Ning immediately moved away.


    Looking at such a beautiful person, she doesn''t really have the confidence. She always feels that she is much worse than others.


    "Tell her one hundred thousand singles, one hundred thousand contract money, after tax." Ilanyou was also a little surprised by the girl''s refusal. Soon she came up with a solution: "if the effect is good, you can re price the contract later, and you won''t treat her badly."


    "It is." After receiving the prompt from ilanyou, Chang Ning said, "let me tell you a little bit about our situation. Generally speaking, our cooperation signing fee is 100000 RMB, and the signing price of each single is 100000 RMB."


    "One hundred thousand?" Girl a Leng, obviously did not expect for her such a nameless angry new people will have such a good price.


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded his head.


    "As long as a single song comes out after signing, there will be 200000?" The girl swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "200000 Even if the tax is deducted, there will be about 180000... "


    With so much money, she should be able to get her eyes and nose.


    She has not been very confident in her eyes and nose.


    Her eyes are a little triangular, and she doesn''t seem to get along well with each other. Her nose, too, doesn''t have a high bridge of nose, and her whole side face looks very flat.


    At first sight, she felt fierce, which was the opposite of her cowardly and shy character.


    But It''s not her fault that she''s not beautiful.


    She likes her parents very much, but their appearance has become a stumbling block to her dream.


    She really didn''t know what to do except plastic surgery.


    "You may have misunderstood one thing." Chang Ning interrupts the girl.


    "Eh?" The girl was stunned after listening. Did she think more? Right. How can a new person like her have such a high price?


    "Our price is after tax." Chang Ning corrects the way.


    "Eh? After tax! " The girl stood up suddenly: "is it after tax? Is it the real 200000? "


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded: "and if the later effect is good, we can talk about the price again." Chang Ning smiled and said, "our company seldom talks about ideals with employees. Talking about ideals is better than talking about the reality of money. The boss is also very generous."


    "Aren''t you the boss?" The girl looked at Chang Ning and asked.


    "Ha ha." Chang Ning said with a smile, "I''m not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl began to wonder what kind of boss Changning was.


    Can have so beautiful female employee, can be that kind of color boss?


    The girl''s eyes are a little drifting.


    "I don''t know if you are satisfied with this price." Said Chang Ning.


    "Ah?" After the girl came back to her senses, she looked at Chang Ning and lowered her head.


    This opportunity is really rare. It''s a lot of money.


    But


    The girl bit her lower lip. She felt so sorry for Lin xiaorou. After all, she was watching a concert at the end of the month. For Lin xiaorou or her, this is an opportunity to realize their dreams.


    Although she also knows that the promise will be of great benefit to her, what can Lin xiaorou do?


    "I''m sorry..." Finally made up her mind, the girl took a deep breath and said: "although I am really moved by your proposal, but I have an appointment with someone, I''m really sorry. "


    Chang Ning looks at the girl without speaking. She raises her long hair with one hand, and touches the message receiver in her ear with her fingertips, waiting for further instructions from ilanyou."Constant coagulation." "Repeat what I said," said ilanyou After a pause, ilanyou said, "are you really willing to be the voice of a lifetime?"


    "Are you really willing to be the voice of a lifetime?" Chang Ning looks at the girl and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl was stunned, and her hands hung on her legs grasped her dress.


    "Are you really willing to live in the shadow of others all your life?" Yilanyou continues to ask, "are you really willing to mark Lin xiaorou''s name on your voice all your life?"


    Chang Ning repeated yilanyou''s words.


    "Why How can I be reconciled. " The girl looked up at Changning, and there were tears in her eyes: "how can I be reconciled?"


    "What do you know that you are born beautiful?" The girl''s mood seems to be out of control: "I don''t want to grow up like this, I also want to have a beautiful face, which girl has no vanity and which girl doesn''t want to be beautiful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning looks at the girl without saying anything.


    "What''s wrong with my love of singing? Is ugly enough to reject even my voice? " The girl looked at Chang Ning and said, "what''s wrong with having a dream?"


    "What is your dream? Is it your dream to sing to everyone or to sing under someone else''s name? " Chang Ning listened to ilanyou''s prompt and asked.


    "If I look beautiful, I......" The girl''s words were interrupted.


    "Why don''t you understand?" Chang Ning looks at the girl and says, "if you go on like this, you will be crowned with the hat of Lin xiaorou. Is that really good?"


    "Sister Lin said she would help me as long as the concert ended successfully." The girl raised her hand and wiped the tears on her cheek.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou can''t help laughing when hearing this. Lin xiaorou will help her?


    If the concert ends successfully, Lin xiaorou won''t let her be her voice for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 1871

    How could anyone be naive enough to believe Lin xiaorou''s promise?


    "Ha ha." Chang Ning learns from Ilan you''s sneer.


    "What are you laughing at?" The girl looked at Chang Ning and asked.


    "You may have misunderstood Lin xiaorou." Chang Ning said, "as far as I know, she is very satisfied with your voice replacement and is not likely to help you."


    "Not so." The girl obviously wanted to explain to Lin xiaorou: "sister Lin just wanted to escape from the control of her agency by this, she said, as long as I......" The girl glanced at the two strong men drinking juice nearby and didn''t go on.


    "You two, take the cup and go out for a drink." Said Chang Ning.


    "Boss, we haven''t finished..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Often set eyebrows and tail slightly.


    "Yes..." The two strong men came out of the box immediately with cups.


    The door of the box is closed, only Chang Ning and the girl are left in the room.


    "Can you say it now?" Chang Ning asked.


    "I''ll tell you the truth." The girl looked at Chang Ning and said, "sister Lin is not the kind of person you want."


    "Oh?" A smile appeared in Changning''s eyes.


    "Sister Lin is also very poor. Her income is exploited by her agency now. She also has her own dream. She wants to open an agency. I''m just doing her voice for the time being. As long as she has the ability to open her own economic company, she will ask the best plastic surgeon to do the plastic surgery for me and help me out." "It''s our dream," said the girl


    "It may just be your own dream." Chang Ning looked at the girl and said.


    "What do you mean..." The girl was puzzled.


    "How about I make a bet with you?" Yilanyou said with a hook on the corner of her mouth that the false promise can''t stand the test. Lin xiaorou dared to boast about this kind of Haikou and cheat a girl with a dream. She didn''t mind using a needle named "truth" to pierce the colorful bubble.


    "How about I make a bet with you?" Chang Ning repeated yilanyou''s words.


    "Bet?" Girl a Leng: "what bet?"


    "A million." Chang Ning looked at the girl and said, "a million words is enough for your plastic surgery."


    "What do you mean?" The girl looked at Chang Ning and asked.


    "You go to tell Lin xiaorou that the sample you sent to a foreign record company has received a reply. The other party appreciates your voice and is willing to sign you with a million yuan and pay a lot of money to build it." Chang Ning said.


    "Here, how can it be!" The girl was stunned.


    "Since it''s a bet, play a big one." Chang Ning said, "I''ll let someone give you 300000 RMB later. Show it to Lin xiaorou and tell her it''s a deposit. If she really cares about your dream, she will be happy for you


    "Of course!" The girl nodded her head and said.


    "If she is sincere to you, then 300 thousand will be my personal loss to you." Chang Ning said, "how is it?"


    "What if you win?" Asked the girl.


    "That''s not the case. Just give me the money back." Chang Ning has two hands.


    "You..." The girl doesn''t know why Changning wants to make such a totally unprofitable bet to her: "you are not afraid that I will run away with the money?"


    "You don''t have the guts." Chang Ning laughed loudly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being said that, the girl is not happy at all.


    "That''s it." Chang Ning stood up and said, "wait a minute, they will send you back and bring you the money. I have something else to do."


    "Good." The girl nodded: "that..."


    In fact, she didn''t need to be sent


    "Is there anything else?" Chang Ning looks at the girl and asks.


    "No, No." A pair of eyes on Chang Ning, the girl was a little nervous, refused to say.


    "No, that''s fine." Chang Ning smiled and walked out of the box. After a brief explanation with the two people standing outside the box, she entered the box next door.


    Seeing this, the two strong men went into the box and put the glass on the table and said to the girl, "let''s go, boss, let''s take you home."


    "Er..." The girl swallowed a mouthful of saliva, until now I still think these two people are a little scary.


    Refuse words dare not say, the girl had to be sent home by two people, on the way the strong man will stop at the side of the road, with another car joint, carry back a black leather box.


    After that, I took the girl all the way home.


    "Just stop here." The girl said weakly that she didn''t want these two people to come into the community with her, so she might be gossiped by her neighbors.


    Get into gangs, get into gangs Something like that.


    "That''s not good, the boss said. Let''s take you home." The strong man immediately turned down the girl''s offer.


    "Yes, I will do as the boss says, otherwise Tut tut. " Another strong man shook his head. They couldn''t provoke Changning.


    "You So afraid of her? " Asked the girl curiously.That woman looks sexy and beautiful. Although she looks big, she doesn''t make these two muscular men who are more than 1.8 meters afraid to look like this.


    "Of course." The two strong men nodded at once.


    How many of you Ming group are not afraid of Changning now?


    Changning is more terrible than boss!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl was a little puzzled but didn''t ask much.


    The car stopped downstairs. They got off and went upstairs with the girl. On the way, they met Mrs. Li, who was going to buy vegetables.


    The girl only saw Mrs. Li''s horrific eyes and knew that she must have been misunderstood.


    I can only say hello awkwardly and hurry upstairs.


    The girl took out the key and tried to open the door. She hesitated again when she thought of the terrible news about the burglary and robbery.


    "Open the door." The strong man carrying the box didn''t open the door to urge the girl.


    "Well..." The girl''s hand with the key was shaking all the time.


    "You should not..." Another strong man looked at the girl shivering and said, "do you think we will rob you..."


    PATA] the girl''s key fell on the ground and scared herself.


    "You don''t have to be afraid, seriously." The strong man picked up the key, crossed the girl and put it in: "is that it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl didn''t reply.


    When the key was inserted, it opened the door: "it''s really this one." The strong man opened the door and gave the key back to the girl: "your whole wealth should add up to less than 300000."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden was said, the girl''s mouth twitches.


    "Here''s the money." The man with the leather box handed the box to the girl and pushed her lightly. After pushing the man into the door, the man smiled and said, "we have sent you home, so we will go first."


    "Bye." Another strong man raised his right hand, raised his middle finger and forefinger, bent the other three fingers, clicked on his temple, swung his fingers up and to the right, and saluted a ruffian Barton style military salute.

 Chapter 1872

    "Flirt! You''ll do it! " Another strong man punched the man''s shoulder angrily: "pick up the hat and lift others, why don''t you go to heaven! Tell the boss you''re dead! "


    "Fuck! Why tell the boss! " "Believe it or not," said the strong man


    The two strong men hustled away.


    But the girl with the box was standing at the door.


    It was not until these two voices were completely far away that the girl was able to slow down from the shock.


    What''s all this!


    Is it a dream?


    It''s a dream


    Bang] close the door, and the girl immediately goes to the sofa to open the box.


    As soon as the box is opened, the red RMB looks amazing.


    She has never seen so much money in her life.


    Slamming the box shut, the girl gasped.


    Is it really OK to have so much money?


    Will it be any stolen money That woman gave money too happily!


    She didn''t even know the woman''s name, and she didn''t know the company she was talking about.


    It''s really strange today. She is ignorant of herself.


    I don''t know what happened or what happened.


    It''s really strange.


    All this is more exaggerated than the novels, and the 300000


    It''s not a number, it''s a bunch of real money!


    "So much money Is it really OK... " The girl was very nervous.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door. The girl quickly hid the box under the sofa and ran to the door and asked, "yes, who is it?"


    "I am." Outside was her best friend''s voice: "Xiaoyue, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing." As soon as she heard the voice of her good friend, Xiaoyue let go and opened the door: "Ning Ning, how are you coming?"


    "Didn''t it mean we went together tonight?" Ning Ning said, "what''s the matter with you? What''s on your mind? "


    "You come first." Xiaoyue calls Ning Ning in and looks at the door nervously. After confirming that there is no suspicious person, she closes the door and pulls Ning down on the sofa and sits down: "I''ll tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Ning looks at Xiaoyue and says, "how do you feel strange?"


    "First you promise me not to say it or scream." Xiaoyue looked at Ning Ning and said earnestly.


    "All right." Ning Ning nodded, "before Lin xiaorou asked you to do a fake song, you were not so nervous."


    "This time is more wonderful than that." Xiaoyue said.


    "Isn''t it time someone came to you to fake it again?" Ning Ning asked.


    "No!" Xiaoyue said that she was taken away by a strong man and invited to participate in the game production as a second-dimensional singer.


    "My God! It''s such a big thing! " Ning Ning is surprised and can''t close his mouth.


    "I refused." Xiaoyue shrugged and said.


    "You are ill! Is it sick! Is it sick! " Ning Ning Qi takes the pillow and beats Xiaoyue: "what do you refuse at such a good opportunity! 100, 000 singles, 100, 000 contracts or after tax! Why do you refuse! Are you silly! Is it stupid! "


    "No! Don''t hit me. " Xiaoyue hurriedly protects herself, seizes Ning Ning Ning''s pillow and says: "it''s because they are in a hurry. It coincides with sister Lin''s concert time."


    "With such a good chance, you still want to fake it!" Ning Ning said breathlessly.


    "But it''s moral to be a man." Xiaoyue said.


    "What''s the morality? I think Lin xiaorou is using you." Ning Ning turned a white eye and said, "I''ll give you so much money, just like the one who sent you begging." After a pause, Ning Ning Ning asked, "how much will she give you this time?"


    "Ten thousand." Xiaoyue replied.


    "Shit." Ning Ning scolded a swearing and said, "I''ll tell you, Xiao Yue, don''t be silly. What are you worried about at such a good opportunity?" Ning Ning Qi can''t: "you know I envy you to death! It''s clear that we both have similar voice lines and singing skills. Ah, I envy you so much! " Ning Ning is angry and wants to grab the pillow and beat her.


    "Don''t get excited. I haven''t finished yet." Xiaoyue said.


    "And?" Rather rather a Leng: "what else?"


    Xiaoyue then said the 300000 things: "do you want me to test sister Lin? Will it appear that I don''t trust her? "


    "Tell me first whether it''s true or your dream?" Ning Ning always feels that the credibility of this matter is limited.


    How could such a good thing happen? I dare not write such a novel!


    "I......" Xiaoyue said, "you promise me not to scream!"


    "En en en." Ning Ning immediately raised his hand to cover his mouth and drew a cross in the air.


    See friends should down, Xiaoyue just took out the leather box under the sofa and opened it.This one opens, the red banknote lets Ning Ning dumbfounded all of a sudden.


    Take a breath of cold air and you''ll scream.


    "No shouting!" Xiaoyue immediately reaches out to cover Ning Ning''s hand.


    Ning Ning nodded hard.


    "Small Yue sees a form to return a hand to say:" you say I want to try after all, still return directly better


    "You can''t be a fool!" Ning Ning stared and round his eyes: "that''s 300000! Try what''s wrong? Just to see if Lin xiaorou is true or false to you. You have been a fake singer for so long. She has not only talked about her ideal with you, but also what she has done for such a long time. The sum of money she has given you is less than 300000, OK! "


    "But..." Xiaoyue is still a little tangled.


    "You listen to me, you must try! Besides, if Lin xiaorou is as good as you think, it''s money for nothing! 300000 ah, even if it doesn''t turn out to be a great city, at least there''s no problem with small jasper! Try it, try it! " Ning Ning took Xiaoyue''s arm and begged.


    "Here..." Xiaoyue is also moved by what Ningning said. Besides, it''s the woman who wants to bet with her, not someone else.


    "My God, you are so lucky!" Ning Ning can''t help hugging Xiao Yue and saying, "I don''t care. Please come tonight! I want lamb chops! I want to eat heart protecting meat! I want to eat I''ll eat it anyway! "


    "OK, ok..." Xiaoyue answers in a hurry.


    "Long live!" Ning Ning cheers and pushes Xiaoyue to prepare. They study how to hide the leather case in a safer place before they go out.


    During the barbecue, Ning Ning and Xiao Yue ordered a lot of kebabs and beer.


    On the TV wall of the nearby building is playing the advertisement of Leyou game company.


    "If your company is this game company, it''s amazing!" Ning Ning suddenly said, "this company is very good!"

 Chapter 1873

    Xiaoyue looks up at the advertisement. It''s bright and warm. The beauty of the advertisement''s star is against the sky. Xiaoyue''s mouth is turned away and she feels lonely for a while: "come on, no such good thing. Someone else''s Yueyou game company already has Ouyang snow."


    "Yes, you say how long Ouyang snow is. It''s beautiful and has temperament." Ning Ning sighed: "envy."


    "She used to be a ballerina. She has a natural temperament." Xiaoyue also sighed: "well, I don''t want this anymore. People are more angry than people!"


    "Why, you have 300000 people now!" Ning Ning said with a smile.


    "Shh, Shh, Shh!" Xiaoyue hurriedly compared a silent action.


    What if someone hears about it?


    It would be terrible if it was stolen.


    "Good." Ning Ning reached out and imitated the action of pulling down the zipper in front of her mouth. She also picked up her eyebrow.


    "Tinfoil lamb chops!" The clerk put a baked tin foil lamb chops on the table and left.


    "Thank you." Xiaoyue said with thanks and Ning Ning Ning, "this is what you must eat. Tell you, if you order so much, you will be beaten!"


    "Don''t worry!" Ning Ning compared a OK] gesture and quickly ate up: "This lamb chop is absolutely unique!"


    "That is." Xiaoyue nodded and picked up the beer bottle to fill them up: "come on, have a drink!"


    "Good." Ning Ning took the glass and touched it with Xiao Yue: "I hope we can all be red to purple in the future!"


    "Good!" Xiaoyue smiles and touches Ning Ning''s glass.


    "So I keep saying it!" Ning Ning took a big sip of ice beer and said, "if you shout a word when you are lip synching," Hello everyone, I''m Xiaoyue! I am the original singer of this song!Maybe you''re already angry! " Ning Ning Ning shook his head and said.


    "No, I''ve said it many times. I''ve got money for lip synching. I can''t do that after I''ve collected it." Xiaoyue said in a low voice.


    "Dead eye! You don''t cherish such a good chance to be famous. " Xiaoyue shook her head and sighed, "if I do, I will do it!"


    "Well, stop talking and have another drink! Cheers! " Xiaoyue fills up the beer.


    "Cheers!"


    Cold beer into the stomach, a little alcohol fermentation in the body, the mood is also excited, the two girls talk, time is so relaxed and happy.


    The next day, Xiaoyue calls Lin xiaorou and wants to meet her.


    "No way." Lin xiaorou refused Xiaoyue''s request for a meeting and said, "I''m busy with the gifts. I really don''t have time."


    "OK..." Xiaoyue pursed her lips and said, "I will contact you in two days."


    "Good." Lin xiaorou should hang up the phone and hum coldly.


    I want to see her before the concert. I just want the lion to ask for money.


    She''s not that stupid.


    At this time, two assistants put out two sets of costumes for Lin xiaorou to choose.


    "It''s not good. It''s too common." Lin xiaorou shook her head and said.


    "OK." The assistant answered.


    "This one..." Lin xiaorou went to another set of costumes and said, "this one is OK."


    "OK." Two assistants pushed the two suits down.


    "How many more to see?" Lin xiaorou raised her wrist and looked at the time.


    "No more." The assistant replied.


    "Then I''ll call if I''m out." She''s going to date Xiao Bo. There''s no such a waste of time.


    "OK, slow down."


    Lin xiaorou put on sunglasses as soon as she went out of the house. She was still seen by the reporters who were crouching. There were three floors outside the three floors. Some fans also gathered around. They sent flowers and hoped that Lin xiaorou would sign for herself.


    With a smile on her face, Lin xiaorou is a little impatient.


    Are the noisy fans who want to put flowers on her face stupid?


    Her skirt is very expensive. What if she can''t wash it with pollen!


    The bodyguards on both sides were also very conscientious, escorting Lin xiaorou to get on the bus.


    After getting on the bus, Lin xiaorou found that her skirt was really stained with pollen. After a few curses, she decided to buy a new dress.


    Since the new song conference, it seems that Lin xiaorou has attracted the attention of all the media in Z city. No matter where she goes, someone will follow her.


    Although Lin xiaorou enjoyed the honor, she also felt a little upset.


    It makes it hard for her to date Xiao Bo.


    Nevertheless, Lin xiaorou managed to have a private meeting with Xiao Bo several times.


    Su Yan gives the evidence to Fang Yuan every time.


    Fang Yuan was so angry that she could only bear the explosion.


    Yilanyou said something about Lin xiaorou''s concert unintentionally] before. She checked it out. It''s true.Instead of going to Lin xiaorou to make a scene now, she would rather make a big one later.


    Two days a day Fang Yuan can bear, three days five days Fang Yuan some can''t sit.


    But Fang Yuan didn''t want to blame herself for her impatience and jealousy. She thought about it and found a more acceptable excuse: maybe yilanyou was using her.


    What to buy Xiao mansion may be a lie to her!


    She can''t be fooled any more.


    More and more, she felt that this possibility was great. At night, Fang Yuan thought of starting from Xiao Bo.


    If it is confirmed from Xiao Bo that there is no such thing, it must be yilanyou''s trick. She can''t be fooled. She must clean up Lin xiaorou as soon as possible.


    Determined, Fang Yuan poured Xiao Bo a glass of red wine with her dinner: "honey, it''s a hard time."


    "Yes." Xiao Bo took the glass at will and said, "thank you."


    "Nothing." Fang Yuan turned her eyes and said, "honey, I saw Ilan you a few days ago."


    "What?" Xiao Bo was stunned and frowned.


    "It''s really her." Fang Yuan said, "she said something very strange to me."


    "What are you talking about!" Xiao Bo felt that his heart missed a beat.


    That Ilan you should not talk about his affairs with Lin xiaorou?


    Although Fang Yuan is a fool parasite, Fang Lian is not vegetarian.


    Xiao Bo didn''t worry that Fang Yuan knew it, but worried that Fang Yuan would get angry and stab Fang Lian there.


    Now Fang Lian can still open one eye and close one eye and pretend not to know, but if Fang Yuan really goes to find Fang Lian and complains, how could Fang Lian be hard to do for Fang Yuan!


    "She said Xiao mansion." Fang Yuan looked at Xiao Bo and said, "honey, isn''t Xiao mansion Xiao''s property? What does she mean? "


    Fang Yuan looks at Xiao Bo and waits for his answer.

 Chapter 1874

    "This one." Xiao Bo immediately put his heart down and said, "she has two pieces of land beside Xiao mansion. She intends to buy the land of Xiao mansion. Xie Wenhao has come to see me several times."


    "Really?" Hearing Xiao Bo''s answer, Fang Yuan murmured.


    It seems that this ilanyou didn''t cheat her.


    What should she do after that?


    "You don''t care about her." Xiao Bo cut the steak on the plate with a knife and fork and said, "this Ilan is so bad that she can do anything for fame and wealth. Don''t let her calculate you. I''ll stay away from her later."


    "Yes." Fang Yuan nodded, "I know."


    Fang Yuan had an idea when she said that.


    Yes, ilanyou is a person who can do everything for fame and wealth. She reminds herself that she is also for her own fame and wealth. Since it is for her own sake, she will not bring up any bad ideas.


    Just wait a little longer. She doesn''t believe that bitch Lin dare to enter the room.


    She will always be Mrs. Shaw, Shaw''s wife!


    On the other side, Xiaoyue asked Lin xiaorou for several times in a row and she was rejected. She was also upset.


    "What''s wrong with sister Lin?" Xiaoyue is upset with the cell phone that has just been hung up.


    "I said Lin xiaorou is not reliable." Ning Ning turned a white eye and said, "I''ll tell you that if you call her tomorrow and she does that again, you''ll tell her that you''re going to change your job, not to work for her, and let her go to whoever she likes!"


    "Yes." Xiaoyue nodded.


    The next day, Xiaoyue called Lin xiaorou again: "sister Lin, do you have time today?"


    "Today..." Lin xiaorou frowned. She really didn''t want to answer the phone. She was so tired. She pressed the three phones of Xiaoyue yesterday. Today, she called again.


    Why is Xiaoyue so ignorant!


    Greedy snake swallows elephant''s thing!


    Lin xiaorou is really a little tired, so she decided to just connect the phone and make it clear.


    "Sister Lin, I have something important to tell you face to face." Xiaoyue said.


    "Tell you the truth." Lin xiaorou said: "actually, I think we''d better meet less before the concert, otherwise it would be very troublesome if we were photographed by reporters. Of course, when it''s time to rehearse, I''ll ask you alone. " Lin xiaorou leaned on the wall and looked at her fingernails and said, "you know who I am now."


    "I know." Xiaoyue sipped her lips and said, "but I still think I should tell you this in person."


    "If you have anything, please let me know by phone." Lin xiaorou turned a white eye. She really wanted money. She just wanted money. Why did she make it look like a big secret?


    "It is." Xiaoyue changed her hand to hold her mobile phone and said, "the sample I sent to foreign record companies has received a reply. They appreciate my voice and say they are willing to sign me with a million yuan and pay a lot of money for it."


    "What?" "Is it true?" Lin xiaorou said


    "Of course it is." Xiaoyue said.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Asked Lin xiaorou subconsciously.


    "I......" Xiaoyue hears Lin xiaorou''s words and has a cool feeling: "I have been contacting you, but you are always busy..."


    "Then you..." Lin xiaorou has more complaints to say, but she still has to bear it. After moving her mobile phone away, Lin xiaorou takes a deep breath and moves it back to her ear. She recovers to her old tone and says, "well, I''ll send a car to pick you up later and meet us for a detailed discussion."


    "Good." Xiaoyue nodded her head.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiaoyue sat on the sofa and looked at the box of money. She felt uneasy.


    Does she really want to test Lin xiaorou in this way?


    If before the call, she absolutely believed that Lin xiaorou could stand the test, and she would win the bet. But after this call


    Xiaoyue recalled Lin xiaorou''s questioning voice, and she was afraid.


    She''s a little afraid to experiment, afraid to get the truth she can''t accept.


    After more than half an hour, she picked up her car and went downstairs.


    Too late for her to think more, Xiaoyue took the box money and went downstairs.


    Anyway, she has to face the reality, doesn''t she?


    If Lin xiaorou is really that kind of person, she can also be clean and clean. It''s a big deal to return the money and sign a contract to become a second-dimensional singer.


    She has a good voice. She has so many years of practice skills. She can sing for herself and make money for herself.


    With the uneasy mood of kicking, Xiaoyue gets on the van and looks at the driver. Xiaoyue lowers her head.


    The driver looked at the face of an average middle-aged man in his early forties. It''s much more reassuring than the two men who hijacked her that day.The driver watched Xiaoyue get on the bus and started it.


    When she arrived at Lin xiaorou, Xiaoyue told her fabricated lie to Lin xiaorou once and carefully observed her face.


    "There''s something else like that." Lin xiaorou''s eyes were wide open with surprise.


    "Sister Lin, don''t you blame me?" "Don''t worry," said Xiaoyue, "I''ll do it behind the scenes."


    Maybe I don''t have confidence. Xiaoyue said that the concert would still help.


    After all, according to Lin xiaorou, after the concert, she can realize her dream.


    "Silly girl, if you can succeed, I''m happier than anyone. How can I blame you?" Lin xiaorou smiles sincerely.


    "Really?" Xiaoyue''s eyes brightened and said, "sister Lin, don''t you really blame me? I thought you were angry when I called earlier. "


    "You think too much." Lin xiaorou paused and said, "I thought there were a lot of cheaters on the road at that time. I was a little worried about you being cheated. I was in a hurry and didn''t control my voice."


    "Not a liar." Xiaoyue is completely relieved. It seems that she didn''t believe the wrong person.


    Although I''m sorry for trying out Lin xiaorou, I still have to do enough. It''s also natural. After the concert, she can also say to Lin xiaorou that she has rejected foreign companies and wants to work with Lin xiaorou.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyue opened the box in front of Lin xiaorou and said: "these 300000 are the deposit. I don''t think if you are a liar, you''ll take out 300000 to cheat me, will you? "


    "Here That''s it. " When Lin xiaorou saw this box of money, she could not stop smiling, but she tried to control it and said, "put it away quickly. You dare to carry so much money everywhere. You are not afraid to be remembered by bad people?"


    "It''s OK, sister Lin is not a bad person." Xiaoyue believes Lin xiaorou more.

 Chapter 1875

    After a few more chats, Lin xiaorou lets Xiaoyue leave. When Lin xiaorou mentions that she wants to be sent by the driver, Xiaoyue politely refuses: "sister Lin, you are so busy, I will go back myself."


    "Well then." Lin xiaorou said with a smile: "by the way, you know the financial situation of sister Lin, although I don''t have so much money, I still need some blessings."


    "Sister Lin......" Xiaoyue is stunned.


    "Wait for me." Lin xiaorou smiled and clapped Xiaoyue''s hand and left the office. After a while, she brought a check: "here is 200000."


    "Here..." Xiaoyue immediately stood up and waved. "I can''t take it," she said


    "Nothing." Lin xiaorou said with a smile: "if you want to go abroad, you can use money everywhere. You can think of it as the reward for me for doing fake singing for such a long time. Besides, there are concerts at the end of the month. Take it. "


    "Sister Lin......" Xiaoyue''s eyes turned red immediately.


    How could sister Lin be such a good person in the world.


    Xiaoyue regrets that she cheated such a good person by gambling.


    "Sister Lin, actually I......" As soon as Xiaoyue wanted to confess, she was interrupted by Lin xiaorou''s cell phone ring.


    After a gesture, Lin xiaorou picked up her mobile phone and went out while connecting: "Hello, it''s me, um, ok..."


    Xiaoyue looks at Lin xiaorou''s figure and takes a deep breath.


    She has made up her mind to follow Lin xiaorou all her life.


    She will return the three hundred thousand. She doesn''t want the money.


    It took another three or five minutes for Lin xiaorou to come back and say, "I have a temporary meeting here. Go back first, and we''ll get together for a detailed discussion some other day."


    "Well, but sister Lin, I can''t take this check." Xiaoyue''s heart is full of guilt, let alone the money.


    "It''s OK. If you want to go abroad, you''d better have some money to protect yourself from losses." Lin Xiaorou said, "I have no time." Lin xiaorou raised her wrist and looked at the watch.


    "OK, then I''ll go, sister Lin, thank you." Xiaoyue nods when she hears Lin xiaorou saying that. After sincere thanks, she leaves with the box and the check.


    Looking at Xiaoyue leaving, the smile on Lin xiaorou''s face gradually converged, instead of killing in his eyes.


    At this time, a man came in with his hands in his pockets and said, "what can I do?"


    "Get all that 300000 cash and checks back." Lin xiaorou said in a cold voice, "if you scratch her face, I''ll see who will pay a lot of money to build a ruined ugly monster."


    "Yes." The man answered.


    "Also, take some photos, make them look like burglary, kidnapping and extortion, and make a big price." Said Lin xiaorou.


    "She has no money." The man was puzzled.


    "I have." Lin xiaorou said with a sneer, "I want her to be my voice substitute all my life. Thank you."


    "Hiss..." The man takes a breath of cold air, and the woman is so cruel that she has nothing to do with him: "aren''t you afraid that she doubts you?"


    "Would you doubt a man who has just given you 200000?" The smile on Lin xiaorou''s lips became colder, accompanied by a touch of sarcasm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He knows what a woman''s heart needle is.


    "Clean and tidy." "By the way, there is a concert at the end of the month. Don''t hurt her voice," Lin said with a smile


    "I see." The man replied, "I didn''t drive. The driver and the car lend me a hand."


    "Whatever you want." Lin xiaorou waved and didn''t care.


    That''s why the man left Lin xiaorou''s office.


    Lin xiaorou went to stand by the window, fingertips poked open the gap of the blinds, looked at the traffic outside, the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    There are only pieces that have been abandoned. How can a chess player choose the master?


    If you dare to disobey her, you should know what will happen.


    On the other hand, Xiaoyue has been feeling a little complicated along the way.


    On the one hand, she is grateful and gratified for Lin xiaorou''s trust and care. On the other hand, she feels guilty and remorse for it.


    She went to test someone who trusted her so much.


    Xiaoyue has made up her mind. She must practice singing well. Today, she begins to regulate her voice. She must perform well in Lin xiaorou''s concert!


    Xiaoyue''s thinking is like finding an outlet for her guilt. In this case, she will repay Lin xiaorou with her best.


    And this box of money. She''s going to give it back to that man.


    Just


    Xiaoyue toots her lips slightly. Before she was bound, she didn''t know who was the one who bound her, let alone who was the woman.


    How can she return the money?


    Xiaoyue blames her carelessness and cowardice.


    At that time, I was really scared to forget to ask such an important thing.In this way, Xiaoyue takes a deep breath and shakes her head. I don''t care. Let''s talk about it later.


    The 300000 is not a small amount. Maybe the woman will contact herself soon.


    At that time, she must throw the money back, and very domineering said to her: "sister Lin is not the kind of person you think!"


    In this way, Xiaoyue''s pace is more light.


    After arriving at the bus station, Xiaoyue takes the bus to her community. Xiaoyue does not find that she has been stared at yet.


    Directly upstairs, Xiaoyue greets the neighbor''s wife downstairs, takes out the key and opens the door of the house.


    As soon as the door opened, Xiaoyue felt someone shoved her behind her back.


    The whole person lost his center of gravity. Xiaoyue walked forward a few steps and fell down on the floor directly. The leather box in his hand also fell on the ground and gave a bang.


    The door behind her slammed shut. Before she could turn around, Xiaoyue felt her neck was handed over by a cold sharp object.


    "Little girl, living alone?" A man''s voice came from behind Xiaoyue.


    The sound aroused a gooseflesh on Xiaoyue''s arm.


    Burglary?


    Xiaoyue''s brain is blank and her ears are buzzing.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just looking for money. I won''t hurt you if I cooperate." The man''s hand slightly forced, and the tip of the blade cut the skin of Xiaoyue''s neck.


    The tension of the body reduces the sensitivity of pain, but Xiaoyue still feels the feeling of stabbing into the skin.


    It''s bleeding


    Must have been bleeding


    Xiaoyue''s eyes are wide and round, and her mouth is tight. She seems to forget to breathe. Her face becomes ugly due to lack of oxygen.


    Seeing Xiaoyue frightened like this, the man''s eyes flashed a little intolerable.


    He can''t do anything with money.


    It''s a big deal. When he scratched her face, his hand was lighter. In the next ten years, the scar will be lighter.


    In this way, the man''s eyes became cold again, and the wrist holding the knife gradually adjusted its direction.


    Sorry!

 Chapter 1876

    Fear has reached the extreme when feeling pain, like suddenly losing the ability to scream and the control over the body.


    The first knife cuts from the neck side to the jaw, the flesh skin turns out, and the blood flows.


    As the knife went on, the guilt in my heart disappeared.


    It''s done, it''s about to be finished, isn''t it.


    The man is going to put a knife on her side face again.


    Ding] is the sound of bullets hitting the back of the knife.


    The knife that still fell on Xiaoyue''s face was hit by the impact of the bullet, and the point of the knife cut the man''s own hand.


    A flash of panic flashed across the man''s face and he suddenly saw the direction of the bullet. It was from the window of the opposite building. It should be a long-range shooter who is good at sniping.


    Instinctively, men need to find shelter to protect themselves.


    At the same time, the closed door behind the man was kicked open with one foot, and a heavy blow hit the back of the man''s head.


    A strong man''s face slammed on the floor.


    Hearing the huge sound of breaking the door, Xiaoyue suddenly turned around and saw the scene. Her eyes were suddenly wide.


    The two men fight quickly. You give me a fist, and they are experienced practitioners. But one of them is full of blood, and seems to be a little slow to get several fists.


    Look invincible, the wounded man is not reluctant to fight, but not willing to look at Xiaoyue, and reach for the black leather box ready to slip away.


    Then a man rushed into the door and kicked the black leather box far away.


    The wounded man saw that there was another one attacking him and hurried to retreat.


    "Don''t chase! Lao Jia will deal with it. " The back door man stopped his companion and said, "deal with her injury first."


    "Well." The companion answered this, and looked at Xiaoyue.


    Xiaoyue is bloodstained on the front of her white blouse.


    "Hello, are you ok?" The man squatted in front of Xiaoyue and shook his hand in front of Xiaoyue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s like a string that has been tensed is finally broken. Xiaoyue''s tears flow down her cheek: "ah! Ah ah! "


    Tears touched the wound, and Xiaoyue screamed with stinging feeling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Covering his ears immediately, the strong man looked at Xiaoyue and thought that the singing voice was really bright: "don''t cry, if the blade is soaked in water and infected, it''s amazing."


    Blade


    Xiaoyue''s crying stopped abruptly, tears were still hanging on her face, her expression was a little dull, her hands could not stop shaking, Xiaoyue reached out to touch the knife edge.


    "Hello! You''re crazy! " The strong man grabbed Xiaoyue''s hand and said, "it''s hard to tell you about the infection!"


    Xiaoyue''s hand is seized by the strong man. She looks back at the strong man and asks, "am I, am I, or am I disfigured..."


    "Well..." The strong man looked at Xiaoyue''s pale face and the knife edge from the side of his neck to his chin and said, "nothing, this one can''t be seen without looking up. It''s OK."


    "I, am I disfigured?" Xiaoyue asked persistently.


    "Well..." The strong man really didn''t know how to answer.


    These girls are troublesome. They have to worry about any scar for half a day. They are not on the forehead. What are they afraid of.


    "I, am I disfigured?" Xiaoyue turns to look at the landing mirror on the other side when she can''t ask.


    Inside the mirror, she was not in a mess. Her ugly face was more ferocious and scarlet with blood.


    "Damn it, why can''t Lao Jia come here?" The strong man looked at Xiaoyue and didn''t know what to say. He just scratched his head and swore.


    "Lao Jia may have gone after the man just now." Said the strong man leaning against the door.


    At this time, a man approached the door and threw a medicine box to the strong man squatting beside Xiaoyue and said, "here, let him run away."


    The strong man got the medicine box and began to stop bleeding and disinfect Xiaoyue''s wound: "Lao Jia, where''s the anesthetic?"


    "It''s used up." Lao Jia lit a cigarette and said, "I only took a few pictures of him getting on the bus."


    "It''s easy to do with a picture. Have you got the license plate number?" Asked the strong man leaning against the door.


    "Well." Lao Jia nodded and said, "it has been sent to the group. I just received the news that some brothers have been staring at him."


    "That''s good." The strong man leaning against the door nodded.


    "Pain..." Xiaoyue was silly when she saw what she was like now. When the disinfectant cotton touched the wound, the tingling made her feel refreshed.


    "Where is it now? There''s no anesthetic. You can bear to sew it up." The strong man disinfected the wound and said, "I''ll sew you two less stitches."


    "No, you, you leave me alone." Xiaoyue shakes her head to hide from the strong man''s hand. She has no value of care.


    She was disfigured, completely disfigured.


    "Don''t move!" The strong man yelled, "now that your skin is turned out, you can''t sew it up as soon as possible."They are very skilled in all kinds of first aid, especially for this kind of knife wound, which should be sutured and bandaged.


    "Leave me alone!" Xiaoyue screamed and looked at the strong man beside her: "leave me alone! Just let me die... "


    "Shit!" The strong man was also angry. He threw the cotton wool into the ground and raised his hand to draw a sabre from his waist.


    Xiaoyue''s heart thumped as she saw it, and she wanted to hide.


    Take a knife and fall.


    The tip of the knife will turn the skin open and blood drops will flow down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue looks at the strong man in astonishment.


    "It''s a special cut! I will accompany you! " The strong man raised his chin: "all right!"


    Similar to Xiaoyue''s position, a knife edge stands out in front of her eyes.


    Forget the panic, forget the sadness, Xiaoyue Leng to look at the people in front of her.


    "It''s very provocative! There''s something special about it! " The strong man leaning on the door threw the cigarette in his hand to the ground and gave him two fists: "it''s a wounded person, now it''s two! Will give us trouble! Flirt, flirt! It''s not over! "


    "I am the wounded! What are you doing to me! " The wounded man protested as he raised his arm to stop him.


    "Be honest and stop bleeding!" There is a tone of hatred for iron but not steel. This man stops bleeding and disinfects.


    On the other side, Lao Jia also dropped his cigarette on the floor and stamped it out. Then he went to Xiaoyue, and after a simple detoxification of his hand, he picked up a medical needle and thread: "it will hurt a little. Please bear it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue is still shocked, but when she doesn''t slow down, the tip of the needle pierces her skin: "it hurts!"


    "Be patient." Lao Jia glanced at Xiaoyue''s face and put his eyes on the knife edge again.


    Xiaoyue''s hands cling to the hem of her clothes, and her teeth bite her lower lip. Every minute and every second is so hard.


    After stitching, Lao Jia simply bandaged her again and said, "three stitches in total. Don''t touch water."

 Chapter 1877

    "Thank you..." When Xiaoyue wanted to speak, she found that her teeth were a little sore, and her lower lip hurt badly: "thank you."


    "Three stitches?" The strong man who sewed the needle also raised his thumb and looked at Xiaoyue: "I only sewed two stitches."


    "You are proud of such a thing!" Another strong man looked at him with a disgusted look: "it''s really with life."


    Xiaoyue looks up at the two strong men and lowers his head.


    She was afraid of these two people before, but they saved themselves.


    After experiencing so much in a short time, Xiaoyue feels calm instead.


    This is probably the commonness of human beings.


    No matter what happens, the road is always going forward.


    Xiaoyue looks up at laojia and asks, "will you leave scars..."


    "It won''t be a lie." Lao Jia looked at Xiaoyue and said, "if you take good medicine, the scars will fade away."


    "Ah, it''s just Dao scar. I''m with you. What are you afraid of?" The strong man gave a thumbs up and said with a smile.


    "I......" Xiaoyue is grateful to him, but Xiaoyue reaches out and touches the gauze.


    She was not beautiful. Now she has such a scar. What should she do in the future


    "You are stupid. You are a man like you when you are a little girl. How about a little girl''s face?"


    "What''s the difference? I have to face it, OK!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Thank you..." Xiaoyue looks at the three: "I don''t know your name yet."


    "My name is Kong Zhong, and that fool is my brother Kong Ni." Kong Zhong took a cigarette and lit it with a lighter, then pointed to the strong man who had just pasted gauze on his neck.


    "I''m Jonny, but I''m not a fool." Koni reached out to Xiaoyue and said.


    Connie''s hand was big, and there was blood on it.


    Xiaoyue is stupefied and reaches out his hand and gently shakes koni: "hello My name is Xiaoyue. "


    Take back his hand. Xiaoyue looks at koni again. His palm is very hard. The touch of his fingertips is rough, but the palm is very hot.


    Taking back her eyes, Xiaoyue looks up at Lao Jia.


    "Lao Jia." Lao Jia glanced at Xiaoyue and said to himself, "sniper."


    Before that, the man''s knife was shot by Lao Jia in the opposite building.


    "Lao Jia, I didn''t mean you. Are you backward in shooting? If you shoot earlier." Before koni finished speaking, he was stared at by Lao Jia.


    "She died by shooting earlier." Old Jia gave a snort.


    As soon as the man entered the door, he put the tip of his knife against Xiaoyue''s neck. If there was a slight deviation, he would break the main artery. He could not take this risk. All he could do was to minimize the damage.


    Now that''s the minimum damage.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Koni said nothing more.


    "I don''t understand." Xiaoyue looked at the three people and said, "I don''t know why someone is staring at me. I haven''t revealed my wealth on the way. My good friends and sister Lin are the only ones who know that I have so much money. I don''t know how to be stared at."


    "Do not exclude acquaintances from committing crimes." Said Lao Jia.


    "But I don''t know that man." Xiaoyue can be sure that she doesn''t know the man.


    "Lao Jia, show Xiaoyue the picture you took." Said Kong Zhong.


    "Good." Lao Jia should take out his mobile phone and transfer the photos to Xiao Yue: "look, there are three photos in total."


    "Well." Xiaoyue takes over the mobile phone. The first picture is a picture of the car going away. She can see the license plate number clearly. It''s a local car. She is familiar with it.


    In the second photo, the car is a long way from here. You can see that the man is getting on.


    The third picture is the man running towards the car. There is a man smoking beside the car. He should be the driver.


    Xiaoyue saw the driver as a whole, double fingers on the screen, Xiaoyue''s heart thumping.


    "What?" Old Jia saw Xiaoyue''s expression and asked, "yes?"


    "Here..." Xiaoyue was surprised and said, "this is Miss Lin''s driver. Today, it''s the company that he picked me up..." After a pause, Xiaoyue started to sweat: "is there any danger for sister Lin?"


    "Well..." Three people ignore one eye and look at Xiaoyue, this person should not be a fool


    "This is your game, sister Lin." Said Kong Zhong.


    "No, sister Lin is a good person. She gave me 200000..." Xiaoyue said.


    "I''ll give you money to relax my vigilance, and then I''ll arrange someone to take it back." "It''s not a new move," said Lao Jia


    "No, sister Lin is not like that. She..." Xiaoyue said, shaking her head.


    At this time, Lao Jia''s mobile phone drips] and Xiaoyue hands it back to Lao Jia.


    The old Jia took over the mobile phone and clicked on the screen for two times, then looked at Xiaoyue again, and there seemed to be some hesitation in his eyes.¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue is also confused when she sees Lao Jia''s eyes. What does that mean?


    "This woman..." Lao Jia turns the mobile screen to Xiaoyue''s direction: "it''s your sister Lin......"


    On the screen, the injured man was listening to the woman''s reprimand with his head bowed. It seemed that he had secretly taken pictures from a long distance. The resolution was not very high, but he could clearly see the angry expression of the woman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue looks at the picture, with a buzz in her mind.


    Sister Lin How could


    There was a sense of betrayal, and in any case she could not associate Lin Jie, who was gentle to her, with this ugly woman.


    Xiaoyue doesn''t understand why.


    Why does sister Lin do this to her? Is it because she withdrew from their common dream?


    "Why? Why? Why! " Xiaoyue asks again and again, like Lin xiaorou or herself.


    I feel so hurt and sad.


    It hurts more than the point of the knife across her skin, it hurts more than the needle through her skin


    Why?


    "Probably from the beginning she didn''t want to let you go." A woman''s voice appeared at the door, wine red long curly hair shawl, tall, beautiful and provocative.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue immediately looks up at the woman when she hears her voice.


    "Lin xiaorou wants you to be her voice substitute for the rest of her life."


    "It''s you..." Xiaoyue looks at the woman and opens her mouth, but finds that she doesn''t know her name yet.


    "Constant coagulation." Chang Ning went to Xiaoyue and said, "my name is Chang Ning."


    "Boss." The three looked at Changning with respect.


    "Connie, what''s the matter with you?" Chang Ning looks at Connie''s neck.


    "Work injury, work injury." Koni nodded solemnly.


    Lao Jia and Kong Zhong give him a white eye at the same time, but don''t be shameful. Is the injury caused by flirting with his sister a work-related injury?


    Is there any mistake!

 Chapter 1878

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue can''t accept Changning''s words for a long time, and her heart is turned upside down: "no, sister Lin said that she wants to open her own entertainment company, as long as she can open the company after the concert..."


    "Who do you think is the boss of her current entertainment company?" Chang Ning smiled and asked, "the boss behind this company is herself. She has money, and she is no less than one company."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue is stunned.


    "What she lacks is an obedient person, an assistant who can make up for her defects. It''s better that this assistant lives in her shadow all her life." Chang Ning looks at Xiaoyue and says, "you are the one she chooses."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue couldn''t accept the fact for a while, shook her head but couldn''t refute it. She stood up and said, "I''ll find her!"


    "What''s the use of you looking for her? You can''t imagine the power of Lin xiaorou. " Chang Ning said.


    "How could she do this to me How can we... " Xiaoyue shakes her head and looks sad.


    "If I guessed right, she would contact you soon." Chang Ning said, "you are ready for it."


    "Ready?" Connie interjected, "how does she prepare? Let her go to see the Lin? Isn''t that sending sheep to the tiger? "


    "Otherwise?" Chang Ning said, "boss''s plan is not something you can disrupt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When koni heard this, he stopped talking. Boss''s plan is more important.


    ¡°BOSS£¿¡± Xiaoyue looks at Changning: "who is boss? Who are you? You Are you going to use me, too? "


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded his head and replied straightforwardly: "my boss appreciates your voice very much. He wants to sign you as the CV of our game, which has been told to you since the first meeting."


    "Nothing else?" Xiaoyue looks at Changning with distrust.


    She has been betrayed by the most trusted person once, and she can no longer easily believe anyone.


    "Yes." Chang Ning replied, "I can''t tell you more about it, but I''d like to see if it''s all your own."


    "Who is willing to be used!" Xiaoyue clenched her fists: "have you always regarded me as a fool? You all think I''m a fool. I''m good at using it, don''t you? "


    "Any relationship involving interests between people can be called utilization, and I prefer to call it equivalent exchange." Chang Ning looks at Xiaoyue and says, "do you accept to see yourself?"


    After speaking, Chang Ning takes out a glass bottle, which contains a blue pill.


    "This medicine can make your vocal cord stiff for three days, and it will return to normal after three days." Chang Ning said: "when the attack is accompanied by slight tingling, there will be pain when speaking. It is OK to drink water and eat."


    Put the medicine bottle into Xiao Yue''s hand, Chang Ning said: "you can''t imagine Lin xiaorou''s power. I advise you not to fight her hard, or you don''t even know how to die. Swallow it before you go to see her. It will work in 30 minutes. After that, I only said that you have been hurt by stimulation and vocal cord, and there is a possibility of recovery, but it will take time, so she won''t kill you. "


    "Why are you helping me?" Xiaoyue looks at Changning: "do you think I will follow you? Think I''ll be drawn to you like this? "


    "You think more." Chang Ning said, "we never need to attract anyone. My boss has the strength that people are willing to follow." When saying this, Chang Ning''s eyes are full of self-confidence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue sees Changning unable to speak for a while.


    "Who broke the door?" Chang Ning asked with a look at the door.


    "I......" Koni raised his hand: "it was an emergency, the door was locked again, I......"


    "Fix it." Chang Ning interrupted koni.


    "Yes..." Connie answered.


    "With your own money." Chang Ning added.


    "Yes..." Connie''s shoulders drooped. Who did he provoke.


    "You have a good rest." Chang Ning looks back at Xiaoyue and turns around to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Xiaoyue stops Changning and says, "I lost the bet. Take the money away."


    "That money is your signing fee and the money for two singles." Chang Ning said.


    "I haven''t promised to join you yet!" Xiaoyue said in a hurry.


    "You will agree." Chang Ning turns to the door with a smile.


    "Who are you and who is your boss?" Xiaoyue finally asked.


    "You''ll know when you sign." Chang Ning''s reply to this sentence completely disappears in Xiaoyue''s eyes.


    Chang Ning left, and Lao Jia left with him.


    "Fix the door." Kong Zhong hammered in front of koni''s chest and left.


    "Oh..." Koni sighed and turned to look at Xiaoyue and said, "I''ll buy the door."After speaking, koni left.


    Xiaoyue is the only one left in the house.


    Looking around the empty room and the blood stains on the ground, Xiaoyue felt that she had experienced a few hours longer than her life.


    She just wants to sing, just to realize her dream


    What''s wrong with her?


    Why should these things happen to her?


    "Wow Xiaoyue, are you a thief? This... " Ning Ning stands at Xiaoyue''s door with the yogurt bought from the convenience store and looks at Xiaoyue, who is in a mess. Ning Ning suddenly changes his face: "why do you have so much blood? What happened! "


    "Ningning..." Xiaoyue turns her head and looks at Ningning. Her tears begin to fall.


    "No, don''t cry." Ning Ning immediately ran over the debris of the broken door and ran to Xiao Yue''s side: "you hurt your neck?"


    "Don''t ask me. Don''t ask me anything." Xiaoyue holds Ningning in her arms and leans her head on her shoulder: "please, don''t ask me anything now. Please... "


    "Well, I don''t ask anything." Ning Ning patted Xiaoyue on the shoulder and comforted her until her crying stopped. Ning Ning asked, "are you better now?"


    "Well." Xiaoyue''s nose is red with tears, and her eyes are red and swollen.


    "Can you tell me now what happened?" Ning Ning asked, pressing Xiaoyue''s shoulder.


    "I was cheated..." Xiaoyue said.


    "Is that 300000 gone?" Ning Ning said, "forget it, it''s gone, but how do you hurt yourself? Whose blood is it? "


    "No..." Xiaoyue sobbed and told Ning Ning Ning the story: "she lied to me How can she lie to me if I trust her so much! "


    "Xiaoyue..." Ning Ning is very distressed and coaxes Xiaoyue all the time: "I told you that Lin xiaorou is not a good person. You are stupid and give her a fake song. She is good. She doesn''t cry or cry. Now she finally knows her true face. It''s not a loss."


    "Well." Xiaoyue nodded her head.


    "Darling, don''t cry, don''t cry." Ning Ning hugged Xiaoyue and said, "it''s OK. It will pass. It''s all gone. Darling... "


    At this time, the heavy footsteps came from the door, which scared the two people to shiver. Ningning subconsciously looked at the direction of the door: "who is it?"


    With a bang, a brand-new door stood at the door, with a head sticking out behind it: "repair the door."


    Xiaoyue sees that it''s koni who puts his heart down: "Ningning, it''s OK."


    Ning Ning looked at koni''s terrible muscles, and mechanically turned to Xiaoyue: "are you sure?"

 Chapter 1879

    Although Xiaoyue says it''s OK, Ning Ning still doesn''t think this big man is credible.


    Koni tinkled and banged to repair the door, and soon perspired.


    He is not very proficient in this job. Although the door seller said that he could arrange the door-to-door service for the master when he bought the door just now, how can he let others come here? If he is timid, he will be responsible for it if he is scared to death.


    This aspect of the group is more severe.


    However, it''s also good. Their brothers used to be bounty killers. They are used to being idle. This time they joined the netherworld group. It''s almost a year since they said it. They see Changning a lot of times. Changning is very aggressive in his work. They are extremely strict in the rules and regulations. If they don''t agree, they are beaten by Changning to be convinced.


    At that time, their brothers saw it with their own eyes, and they knew that the top killers in the world were not at the same level as their bounty killers.


    This circle is very simple. Strength is the most important. If you have the ability, you are a bull and a fork. If you don''t accept it, you have to obey it.


    So they are all willing to call Chang Ning eldest brother. Ilanyou is also a legendary figure for the people of the netherworld group. Everyone knows that her business is so good on the surface, so intelligent, and in the dark, the netherworld group is also well managed.


    It is said that the welfare is super good, and the system is so strict that the abnormal rules and regulations are set up by ilanyou himself.


    People with brains are powerful, so they are also willing to call yilanyou boss.


    Seeing the netherworld group leap from a new group to the number one or two group in Z City, many people still can''t come in if they want to.


    Say it


    Konni was a little tired and straightened his back. He touched the wound lightly with the gauze and took a breath of cool air.


    If he is a work-related injury, there should be work-related injury subsidies.


    If this is a little girl, there must be a lot of subsidies for injuries in this position. It is estimated that he can only receive subsidies according to the level 5 work-related injury.


    "Ah..." There was some inexplicable sadness in koni''s heart. I wonder why his mother didn''t make him into a delicate little girl.


    "That..."


    A girl''s voice suddenly occurred to him, which made koni jump.


    "Well?" Koni turned to the source of the voice: "Xiaoyue, it''s you. The door is almost repaired. "


    "It''s hard. Have a glass of water." Xiaoyue holds a glass of water to koni: "I haven''t said a word of thanks to you today."


    "Where is it?" Koni smiled and took the glass and drank it up: "can I have another one?"


    "Yes, just a moment." Xiaoyue then went to get koni another glass of water and gave it to him.


    Gulu Gulu] drink up the water in the cup, and koni feels cooler. He smiles at Xiaoyue like he is grateful.


    Xiaoyue then found that although koni was a little intimidating, he still had a pretty face, with a sword eyebrow and stars, dimples and a tiger tooth when he smiled.


    "Thank you." Koni gave the cup to Xiaoyue with a thank you.


    "Nothing." Xiaoyue took the water glass and played with it in her hand, saying: "I''m scared today, and I''m confused for a while. Thank you for saving my life."


    "What''s the matter?" Koni said with a smile, "actually I''m very embarrassed. The boss asked us to protect you. I didn''t expect it would be a little late."


    "It has been calculated. Lao Jia also said that he would minimize the danger." At this point, Xiaoyue also accepted the knife: "the most important thing is that I am still alive, right?"


    "If you think so, I won''t give it to myself." Koni said sincerely with a smile: "our industry is struggling on the line of life and death every day, nothing is important to live."


    "What do you do?" Xiaoyue asked curiously, her eyes touched konni''s trapezius and biceps, and she thought konni might be a gangland.


    "Do you really want to know?" Koni looked at Xiaoyue and asked.


    "Well." Xiaoyue nodded and looked at koni.


    "Then..." Koni pointed at Xiaoyue and said, "I''ll tell you one."


    "Well." Xiaoyue swallowed a mouthful of water, and the expression on the water was quite tense, and the strength of holding the cup with both hands increased slightly.


    "I am..." Koni said with a smile, "steal your heart!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue was stunned for a moment and didn''t respond.


    At this time, a slap on the back of koni''s head: "fuck, repair a door and don''t forget to lift it! There''s no end to it! "


    Without looking back, koni knew it was his brother KongZhong.


    "I''m a wound now! How many times have you said that, don''t hit me! " Koni protested.


    "I dare to cheat the boss and say it''s work-related injury. Believe it or not, I''ll report you!" Said Kong Zhong.


    "Dare you!" Koni said, "I''ll kill you for destroying my wealth."


    "Kill, kill. It''s better to be killed by you if you have such a disgraceful brother!" Kong zhongzhao''s belly is a punch: "always flirting girls, said the joke is clearly not sweet, must be hard to flirt, I look ashamed!""Who said it!" Of course, koni didn''t want to admit it.


    As soon as the brothers'' voices fell, they all looked at Xiaoyue for confirmation. However, they saw Xiaoyue''s cheeks were crimson, and a pair of eyes were obviously avoiding the sight of the two brothers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kong Zhong and Kong Ni look at each other at this time. This time It seems to have been lifted.


    "Xiaoyue!" Ning Ning is cleaning the living room. I just cleaned all the mops I used.


    Those can be stained with human blood, Ning Ning wash when the heart is very complex, but in order to be a good sister or to spell it.


    Who knows this place? Xiaoyue, who strongly requests to enter the room for a rest, is at the door with her back to her. It seems that she is communicating with that dangerous person.


    Ning Ning Ning''s heart thumped at this situation.


    What the hell!


    What''s the matter with Xiaoyue? She just got cheated and hurt so badly. How can she not know that the heart of defending people is indispensable?


    What''s more, the man who repaired the door is so scary. Xiaoyue is as thin as a chicken. If he really treats Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue will not be abandoned.


    Ning Ning yells at Xiaoyue and then bravely comes over. He is going to take Xiaoyue back to his bedroom and order the strange man to finish repairing quickly.


    Who knows that the momentum of this stock is not easy to put on. When I saw koni, there was another KongZhong of the same level, he was like a deflated ball, which was soft.


    A little red face suddenly turned white because of her work. She looked at Xiaoyue mechanically: "here This... "


    "Ninning, it''s OK." Xiaoyue said. She fully understood the feeling of Ning Ning Ning. When she saw the two brothers Kong Zhong and Kong Ni for the first time, she was scared to faint.


    "Oh." Just answer a, Ning Ning then two eyes a turn straight fainted.

 Chapter 1880

    "Eh?" Did not expect Ning Ning will really faint, Xiaoyue also disordered hands and feet, want to pull Ning Ning but was pulled apart by the next Kong Zhong.


    "You''re hurt. I''ll do it." Kong Zhong raised Ning Ning and asked, "where is the bed?"


    "I lead the way." Xiaoyue leads Kong Zhong into her bedroom.


    Kong Zhong laid Ning Ning on the bed and pulled her eyelids.


    "What happened to her?" Xiaoyue asked.


    "Scared." Said Kong Zhong.


    "Then how can I wake up?" Xiaoyue asked.


    "It''s good to pinch people." Kong Zhong said, "but don''t pinch for a while."


    "Why?" Asked koni, who came in later, incomprehensibly.


    "I was scared to faint. If I woke up and saw us again, I might still faint." KongZhong looked back at koni and said, "hurry up and fix your door. After that, we will go."


    "Oh, yes." Koni answered and went out immediately to continue jingling.


    "Xiaoyue, will you pinch people?" Kong Zhong asked.


    "Ah?" Xiaoyue said in a daze, "it''s played on TV."


    "There''s no problem with the position, but we still need to understand the strength." Kong Zhong raised his hand and pinched Xiao Yue''s people.


    "Pain, pain!" Xiaoyue''s crying pain.


    The burning pain came from above the lips, and the tears of Xiaoyue came out.


    "A little more than that." Kong Zhong didn''t use much energy either.


    "Yes, yes." Xiaoyue nodded over her lips.


    It really hurts.


    "I apologize for our negligence in today''s task." Kong Zhong said, "I''m really sorry that the eldest brother made it clear that he wanted to protect you and did something like this."


    "No, nothing, nothing." Xiaoyue is embarrassed to receive such a solemn apology: "it was originally a non personal affair. If you didn''t come in time, you wouldn''t know what would happen."


    Xiaoyue raises her hand and touches the gauze. She has a premonition. If it is true, there will never be only one scar on her face.


    "And then there is my brother. Although koni is a little poor, he is not a bad guy." Kong Zhong said, "if he has something that bothers you, just ignore it."


    "No, no, nothing." Xiaoyue shook her head and lowered her head slightly. Her cheeks were red. She had never met a man who could draw a knife on her face in order to make her feel at ease.


    It''s too late for her to be grateful. What''s bothering her.


    "That''s good." Kong ZHONGDUN said for a moment, "there is another sentence that I don''t know should be said improperly."


    "You said." Xiaoyue looked at Kong Zhong and said.


    "Since the boss invited you, he appreciated your talent. If boss wanted to sign you, he would never be different from your sister Lin." Kong Zhong said: "boss or boss. Both of them are aboveboard people. Everything will be spread out on the table and you will decide whether you agree or not. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue didn''t reply but listened quietly.


    "As my position, this should not have been said, but I think it''s a pity that if you refuse, you will regret it in the future." Kong Zhong looked at Xiaoyue and said.


    "I have seen your boss, but I know nothing about your boss. I don''t know whether he is male or female, tall or thin." Xiaoyue''s hands are grasping the dress of her clothes, and her tail finger is slightly raised.


    "Since you have met our boss, what do you think he is like?" Kong Zhong did not answer directly but asked Xiaoyue.


    "Beautiful people." Xiaoyue said: "I''m very confident, I feel very capable of working, very courageous. Anyway It''s a very powerful person. "


    "Such a powerful person is willing to work for boss. Do you think boss will be poor?" Kong Zhong said, "you should have noticed, too? The pride and pride of boss every time he mentions boss proves that boss is more powerful than her. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue''s recollection is indeed so.


    "I won''t say any more. You should think I''m here to lobby you." Kong Zhong looked at Xiaoyue and said, "the choice is yours."


    "I know it will only be a good opportunity." Xiaoyue lowered her head and said, "but I''m not used to this kind of relationship, and I''m not used to intrigue. I just want to sing well. This kind of relationship makes me afraid... " Xiaoyue''s hand is still holding the dress, which shows her inner uneasiness.


    She didn''t do anything wrong, so she was stabbed in the face. If the two brothers didn''t arrive in time, the consequences would be more terrible.


    Xiaoyue is at a loss now. She doesn''t even know if she should insist on singing.


    "Listen." Kong Zhong looked at Xiaoyue and said, "I can''t hide this kind of trouble. I can''t hide for a long time. Unless you are strong, you will always be someone else''s pawn. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue looks at Kong Zhong. She knows that he is right, but she is still afraid."Take good care of your injuries. If your elder sister Lin comes to you, remember to take the pills given by the elder brother." Said Kong Zhong.


    "Well." Xiaoyuedun looks at Kong Zhong: "then you You... "


    "Don''t worry If the boss doesn''t take back the order to protect you, we will protect you in secret. " KongZhong knew what Xiaoyue was worried about and said with a smile.


    At this time, the jingling and clanging voice of koni finally ended. Koni went to the door and said, "the door has been repaired."


    "Good." Kong Zhong stood up and said, "let''s go first."


    "Well." Xiaoyue also stood up and said, "I''ll give you a ride."


    "Well." Kong Zhong and Kong Ni nodded and were sent out by Xiao Yue.


    After the door is closed, Xiaoyue looks at the closed door.


    She''s a little confused now.


    This feeling of being stuck in trouble is very heavy.


    Think of the bedroom inside Ning Ning is still in a coma, small Yue then went back to the bedroom bedside, take a deep breath to lift the hand then in small Yue''s person in the hole pinched.


    The first effort was not enough, and the effect did not come out.


    Xiaoyue took another deep breath and pinched Ningning''s people.


    This time, I used my strength to see the effect.


    Ning Ning took a deep breath and then sat up, looked around and said, "it''s a dream!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue doesn''t know whether to tell Ning Ning. Everything she sees is a fact, not a dream.


    Ning Ning pulled Xiaoyue''s hand as if to tell her that scary dream she had, but when she saw Xiaoyue''s gauze, she choked up and finally admitted that all this was a dream or not.


    Seeing Ning Ning''s eyes, Xiao Yue also knows that Ning Ning should have thought of it, so it''s better not to worry about whether to tell her or not.

 Chapter 1881

    "That, that, those two..." Ning Ning''s mind was still in a state of shock.


    "Gone." Xiaoyue shrugs her shoulders.


    "Really?" Ning Ning asked.


    "Well, fix the door and leave." Xiaoyue nodded and said.


    "It''s really a door mender." Ning Ning said, "how does the mender look like a burglar?"


    "Actually..." Xiaoyue hesitated and said, "in fact, they are the one who wants to sign me as CV boss."


    "Eh?" Ning Ning was surprised and asked, "now the game company has this standard match?"


    "I don''t know how to explain it to you." Xiaoyue sighed and said, "I''m in conflict now. I really like singing, but I really don''t like this life. I don''t know what to do."


    "If you like singing, go and sing." Ning Ning said, "that Lin xiaorou is not a good thing. You can stop faking her."


    "But Will she really let me go? " Xiaoyue is a little uneasy: "if she is only cheated for a while, then she hears my song again, and knows that I am cheating her, what can I do?"


    "The vast sea of people, where can she catch you?" Ning Ning said: "Xiaoyue, I don''t think this kind of thing can be avoided. Even if you want to escape, you can only escape for a while. Now this game company wants to attract you. You can go and try it. Whether it can get angry is an opportunity. Besides, their company has the standard configuration, which should be able to reduce the risk coefficient. You can go to the police, can''t you? "


    "Well." Xiao Yue hears that Ning Ning is almost what Kong Zhong said, but she is really moved.


    "Go ahead, how many people can''t envy such a good opportunity." Ning Ning grabbed her hair and said, "I''ve never had such an opportunity."


    "Ningning..." Xiaoyue knows that Ningning likes singing as much as herself, but she is always a little bit short of fate. She reaches out to hold Ningning''s hand, and her heart is full of five flavors.


    "Ah, it''s OK." Ning Ning smiled and said, "don''t worry. After so many years, my psychological quality has been tempered. I won''t lose myself because of this. Don''t forget to pull me when you are angry later."


    "Stupid is not stupid." Xiaoyue hugs Ning Ning Ning. She knows that even if the whole world deceives itself, Ning Ning will not.


    Although the road ahead is full of brambles, even if everything is uncertain, but people always have to look forward to live, more stumbles don''t have to be afraid, as long as we stick to it, we will survive.


    Xiaoyue also feels that she has changed through this event, at least her mind has changed, but it may take a little time to digest and sort out, so as to know what experience and lessons she has learned from this event.


    People always learn to climb up after falling. Xiaoyue touches the wound through gauze. This time, she fell miserably and hopes she can climb up faster.


    She also thought that Lin xiaorou would look for herself. She also guessed what Lin xiaorou would say to herself. Would she apologize sincerely or would she continue to cajole herself?


    Xiaoyue thought a lot but didn''t expect to come so soon.


    After swallowing the pill, Xiaoyue felt that her mouth was dry. She drank a glass of water, but she still didn''t feel thirsty.


    After a while, a tingling sensation came from Xiaoyue. Xiaoyue frowned and held her brow. When she got used to the pain, Xiaoyue simply uttered a syllable: "ah..."


    It''s like scraping your fingertips through a glass window. The voice is hoarse and sharp.


    The whole person was stunned. Xiaoyue couldn''t believe it was her own business.


    It took Xiaoyue a long time to accept the fact and be ready to go to the appointment.


    When Lin xiaorou saw Xiaoyue coming, her smile was very warm. When she saw the gauze around her neck, Lin xiaorou was shocked: "God, Xiaoyue! What''s the matter with you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue looks at Lin xiaorou, her heart sinks.


    She was naive enough to think that she could receive Lin xiaorou''s sincere apology. She was really the biggest fool in the world.


    "Is something wrong?" Lin xiaorou pulls Xiaoyue''s arm and looks at her chin carefully. What happened before has already been reported to her when his subordinates come back.


    Although I don''t know who is protecting Xiaoyue, Lin xiaorou vaguely feels that this matter is related to ilanyou.


    In fact, she was gambling when she asked Xiaoyue to come here today.


    She knew Xiaoyue was a cowardly girl.


    If Xiaoyue knew that it was related to her, she would never come today.


    Now that Xiaoyue has come, it means that Xiaoyue doesn''t know that she is behind the scenes.


    No matter how to say first to stabilize Xiaoyue, the concert will go smoothly, and then things will be said later.


    There are opportunities.


    Now that Lin xiaorou has made up her mind, she pulls Xiaoyue to say many thoughtful words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue doesn''t reply, just quietly watching Lin xiaorou."Xiaoyue, are you ok..." Looking at Xiaoyue like this, Lin xiaorou doubts whether she is scared or not and whether she will delay her concert.


    She remembers very clearly, under the hand said did not hurt Xiaoyue''s voice, only scratched a knife in the chin here.


    Xiaoyue shook her head and nodded again.


    "Xiaoyue, what''s wrong with you! Don''t scare sister Lin! " Lin xiaorou holds Xiaoyue ''


    "Sister Lin......" Xiaoyue opens her mouth. Xiaoyue, who is called by sister Lin, is upset in her heart. It''s even more painful to hear it in Lin xiaorou''s ear.


    Like being struck by a thunderbolt, Lin xiaorou looked at Xiaoyue incredulously: "Xiaoyue You Your voice... "


    "The doctor said that I was scared and there was something wrong with my vocal cords." Xiaoyue looks at Lin xiaorou and says.


    "Vocal cords What''s wrong with your vocal cords? " Lin xiaorou''s heart thumped. What about her concert?


    "Sister Lin, I can''t sing for the time being. The foreign companies have also terminated their contracts, and the money has been returned." Xiaoyue has been watching Lin xiaorou.


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou''s voice was obviously colder, holding Xiaoyue''s hand loose.


    In the face of Lin xiaorou''s move, Xiaoyue''s heart is completely cold. What makes Xiaoyue even colder is that she catches a fleeting killing intention in Lin xiaorou''s eyes.


    If she had not experienced the previous incident, she might not understand this look, let alone pay attention to it.


    But now, she is aware of the danger.


    Lin xiaorou Want to kill her!

 Chapter 1882

    Aware of Lin xiaorou''s intention, Xiaoyue''s hand rests on her leg and grabs her clothes uneasily.


    "How could it have happened." Lin xiaorou''s tone is a little bland, which can''t be heard.


    "The doctor said Xiaoyue swallowed a mouthful of saliva and felt that her throat was a little prickly: "it will take about one or two months to recover."


    "A month or two?" Hearing this, Lin xiaorou ''s killing intention is also much less.


    Since it can still be restored, it still has utilization value. The most afraid thing is that it can''t be restored, so it''s really going to be destroyed.


    But what about the upcoming concert?


    Lin xiaorou frowned a little. If she couldn''t, she would have to postpone.


    But will this delay cause dissatisfaction among fans?


    You have to think of a good excuse.


    Now it''s time to keep your hands on your shoulders.


    Lin xiaorou took Xiaoyue''s hand again and said, "let''s go to the hospital now. Let''s have the doctor have a good check and have a treatment."


    "No more." Xiaoyue shook her head and said, "I have seen a doctor."


    She just took the pill according to Chang Ning''s words. She didn''t know exactly what happened.


    What can I do if I find something out in the hospital?


    If Lin xiaorou knows that she is cheating her, does she really have a way to live?


    Xiaoyue''s heart was in turmoil.


    "The doctor you''re looking for should be just an ordinary registration. I''ll take you to a trusted expert." "Xiaoyue, singing is your dream, and the voice is the most important treasure for you, but nothing can happen," said Lin xiaorou with a concerned expression


    "Well." Xiaoyue can''t refuse, she can only promise.


    "Let''s go." Lin xiaorou is vigorous and does not give Xiaoyue time and opportunity to think about other countermeasures. On the same day, she went to the municipal hospital to find an authoritative expert in this field to check.


    "I can''t make a sound in a short time." The old doctor looked at the report and said: "there is no injury on the surface of vocal cord, but the related muscles are stiff, which may be related to the wrong medication, or..."


    "The previous doctors said I was frightened." Hearing the doctor saying that he took the wrong medicine, Xiaoyue was shocked and immediately interrupted the doctor.


    "It''s also possible." The old doctor with glasses nodded and said: "if it''s just caused by fright, then you should calm down, take care of it slowly, check it regularly, as long as it doesn''t get worse, it should be cured in a few months."


    "Really?" "Can you heal?" Lin asked


    "Yes." The old doctor nodded his head and said, "there is no scar on the surface."


    "How soon is that?" Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "It depends on the patient''s own psychological adjustment ability." The old doctor did not dare to be sure. He only told Xiaoyue not to eat. He usually took more rest and drank more water.


    With the doctor''s diagnosis, Lin xiaorou also believes Xiaoyue has not cheated herself.


    Lin xiaorou is now facing a new choice.


    Xiaoyue is a good use of chess pieces, she also maintained for a long time, since there is still use value, there is no need to give up.


    But about the concert


    Lin xiaorou still thinks that the delay may be a bit troublesome, but now Xiaoyue is like this again. She will definitely not sing by herself. It''s impossible to find a new lip synch temporarily, which is exactly the same as Xiaoyue''s voice line skills.


    She had to plan for the worst.


    Lin xiaorou personally sent Xiaoyue home.


    Seeing Lin xiaorou''s car go, Xiaoyue''s heart beat fast.


    She didn''t know how she got up the stairs and into the door, but when she reacted, she was almost collapsed on the floor.


    It''s terrible.


    It turns out that Lin xiaorou really intends to kill her.


    Today, she''s rubbing her shoulders with death.


    It''s really breaking.


    Little Yue shuddered, her heart mixed with five tastes.


    Why let her face it?


    At the same time, in the president''s office of Yishi catering in Z City, yilanyou signs a document without any problems and hands it to Changning: "let''s arrange it."


    "Yes." Chang Ning replied with a voice: "just received the report, Xiao Yue has seen Lin xiaorou. As you expected, Lin xiaorou took Xiao Yue to the hospital for examination. Our people moved a little. Xiao Yue has passed the customs successfully."


    "Ha ha." Yilan you hums and laughs: "Lin xiaorou is conceited and suspicious. I guess she won''t believe Xiaoyue''s one-sided words. She will accept them only with the witness of medical authority. "


    "What next?" Chang Ning said: "now Xiao Yue''s voice can''t pronounce normally. Lin xiaorou''s concert is expected to be postponed."


    "Extension? Can we postpone it to Xiaoyue''s voice? " Ilanyou shook his head and said, "if it''s really up to her to postpone, wouldn''t all the positions I set in front of me be wasted?""Then you mean..." Chang Ning looked at ilanyou and said.


    "Find someone to post on the Internet and say that Lin xiaorou helps Xiao to launder money. This concert is a blind way for Xiao to launder money. If the money hasn''t been laundered, the concert will only be postponed again and again." Yi Lan You looks at Chang Ning and says.


    "Money laundering?" Chang Ning frowned: "is this too much? The police are likely to participate in the investigation."


    "There''s nothing to investigate." Yilanyou waved and said.


    "If you forward more than a certain amount, you will be judged to be a liar. You should bear criminal responsibility." Chang Ning said.


    "To be responsible, someone has to tell." Yi Lan You sneers: "Lin xiaorou dare not, Xiao more dare not."


    "Why is this..." Chang Ning was surprised and said, "they really launder money?"


    "It''s true to launder money, but not to help Xiao." Yilanyou''s fingertips light on the desktop and said, "it''s better to say that Xiao''s existence is to help mysterious people launder money."


    "Do you want to remove Shaw with you?" Chang Ning looks at Ilan you in surprise. Has Ilan you cast such a big net?


    "It''s not the time to get rid of Shaw yet." Yilan narrowed his eyes and said, "but this Xiao mansion, I''m very interested."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning looks at Ilan you, shocked on the face.


    She knew that Ilan you was good at layout. After returning from Kyoto, Ilan you seemed to be more powerful than before.


    Every link is in the calculation of yilanyou, no difference!


    "Another thing is to focus on Lin xiaorou''s company. If there is no accident, Lin xiaorou will actively look for a new voice to replace him after the news spreads." "I want to know who she''s going to finalize," elanyou said


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded and nodded his head.


    Yi Lanyou''s eyes are slightly heavy. Lin xiaorou dares to make trouble at the full moon banquet of Yi Xuan bamboo, so she should know that there will be such a day.


    Almost. It''s time to take in the net.

 Chapter 1883

    Lin xiaorou was just about to arrange a public relations statement, saying that she had recently fainted from her hard rehearsal day and night, and that the concert could only be postponed for a while.


    The public relations rhetoric here hasn''t been edited yet. There''s the anecdote that Lin xiaorou wants to help Xiao launder money with the concert delay, which has swept the Internet.


    "Bastard!" Lin xiaorou is shaking all over. Who sent this kind of thing to the Internet!


    Lin xiaorou angrily paced back and forth in the office, and finally had to give up the postponement of the concert.


    Now the most important thing is to find a new voice substitute. As long as the concert is held as usual, this kind of rumor will not break itself.


    On the other side, Xiaoyue is still at home. Her chin can''t touch water, and she also needs to avoid eating. She is afraid of pulling the wound in her daily activities, which makes her self-care very limited.


    So, Ning Ning simply moved to Xiaoyue''s house to take care of her.


    After scrubbing the floor, Ning Ning lies beside Xiaoyue to rest, turns over her mobile phone and looks at the communication group in the circle to see if there''s any news about audition or recruitment.


    At this time, each group appears the recruitment information as if they are swiping the screen at the same time, asking the voice line to be close to the popular star Lin xiaorou], online recording and singing, and price interview.


    "Xiaoyue, do you think it''s Lin xiaorou who is looking for a new lip synch?" Ning Ning hurriedly shows Xiaoyue the news.


    "I don''t know." Xiaoyue rejects all the news about Lin xiaorou: "don''t ask me."


    "Well, just keep your voice quiet." Ning Ning takes her cell phone back to her eyes. Mei Mou turns around. Ning Ning sits up, taps the recruiter and adds friends. She takes a deep breath and sends a song.


    Ning Ning''s voice is also a very distinctive one. In addition, she is tired of being together with Xiaoyue at ordinary times. It''s so easy to learn Xiaoyue''s way of singing.


    When a voice is sent, Ning Ning Ning is confident.


    "Ning Ning, what are you doing?" Xiaoyue asked.


    "Look for a job." Ning Ning said, "you can''t sit back and eat the mountain."


    "If If it''s really sister Lin''s job You''d better not take it. " Xiaoyue is a little worried about Ning Ning''s safety, afraid that she will follow her own footsteps.


    "Afraid of something." Ning Ning snorted and said, "if this is really Lin xiaorou''s lip synching work, I will destroy her concert and avenge you!"


    "Ning Ning!" Xiaoyue is in a hurry. She grabs Ning Ning Ning''s arm and says, "don''t think so, let alone do it!"


    "Shut up your broken Gong voice!" Ning Ning thought Xiaoyue''s voice pricked his ears: "you can only hurt your voice when you speak now. Shut up, don''t speak!"


    "Ning Ning, I''m not joking with you. Please withdraw quickly!" Xiaoyue is really in a hurry. People who have not experienced the moment of life and death can''t understand this fear. Of course, even if she has, she can''t describe it to Ning Ning.


    It''s really complicated. She doesn''t want her best friend to be in danger.


    "Shh, Shh, Shh!" Ning rather than silence the action of small Yue no longer speak.


    The way they get along with each other is always the same. Xiaoyue is introverted and cowardly, and Ningning is extroverted and domineering. It also happens that these two people''s character collocation can take care of each other and help each other.


    It''s just that little Yue seldom stops what Ninning decides.


    At this time, Ning Ning''s mobile phone came with a message.


    The other side informs Ning Ning Ning that he has passed the primary election. He hopes Ning Ning will send a complete song sample to the other side''s mailbox.


    "Ning Ning, No." Xiaoyue shakes her head.


    "Xiaoyue, I''m just looking for a job." Ning Ning appeases Xiaoyue and says, "it''s not necessarily Lin xiaorou who is looking for a fake song."


    Hear Ning Ning say so, small Yue still want to say something, but the throat is really painful, opened a few times mouth can''t make a sound.


    Ning Ning Ning sees appearance just think of kitchen still small fire is burning honey Sydney, this jumped out of bed immediately to kitchen to scoop up two bowls of honey Sydney.


    Two people drink a bowl of wine alone. To moisten their voice, it must be this.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid." Ning Ning wiped her mouth and said, "I''m just looking for a job. Don''t be afraid."


    She also knows Xiaoyue is worried about herself.


    "Well." Xiaoyue had to nod her head.


    After that, everything went according to schedule. In just two days, Ning Ning received the final interview notice.


    When receiving the interview call and knowing that the address is Lin xiaorou''s company, Ning Ning knew that she guessed it right, but when Xiao Yue came to ask, she told a white lie: "it''s a bar recruitment and singing, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Well." Knowing that it''s the bar''s call, Xiaoyue is relieved.


    On the day of the interview, Ning Ning didn''t wear the youth and beautiful clothes she often wore, but she wore a very unmatched local style clothing, a pair of sneakers that she hadn''t touched for many years, and even cleaned her nails for a few days.


    "Ning Ning?" Xiaoyue is puzzled.


    "The bar sings. What if the boss is a greasy middle-aged uncle? It''s safer for me to dress a little bit old and look a little ugly. " Xiaoyue said that she had some light freckles for herself. In order to be more natural, she pretended that she could not make up and went on a layer of powder that wanted to cover freckles but was completely uncovered."Well." Xiaoyue nodded her head, so it''s OK. Safety comes first: "you don''t need me to accompany you?"


    "No, you can make soup for me at home." Ning Ning said, "I want to drink soya bean and pig''s foot soup to enrich my breast."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue looks at Ning Ning''s good figure. She really doesn''t think Ning needs more, but she nods.


    Ning Ning tied her hair at the back of her head and went out with a shoulder bag.


    As soon as the door was closed, Ning Ning''s smile stopped immediately.


    Sorry Xiaoyue I lied to youAlthough Ning Ning Ning felt sorry for this, she didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong.


    Xiaoyue is her best friend. Lin xiaorou takes advantage of Xiaoyue and destroys Xiaoyue''s face. She can''t bear it


    She will revenge Xiaoyue in her own way.


    Thinking of this, Ning Ning''s step is more firm.


    Just off the stairs, Ning Ning looks at the sun and is ready to call a didi taxi. Before she can click into the app, a van stops in front of her.


    As soon as the door opened, a big hand reached out and grasped Ning Ning''s arm.


    "Eh?" There''s no reaction at all. Ning Ning looks at that scary arm holding him. The shape of the muscle under the skin is obvious. It seems that this muscle can only be seen in Hollywood movies Come on.


    The other side pulled Ning Ning onto the car with a strong force, and the door slammed, and he disappeared.


    It seems that nothing has happened, and no one has noticed that a big living man has been captured like this.

 Chapter 1884

    Sitting in the back seat of the car, Ning Ning was too nervous to move. The muscular man around didn''t mean to talk. The driver whistled easily.


    When turning a corner, the person in charge of driving looked back at Ning Ning, and then frowned: "I didn''t see you for a long time the other day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Ning looks at the driver''s face, and then realizes that this man is the one who repaired the door for Xiaoyue''s house the other day.


    The person around me seems to be the one from behind.


    At that time, the impact of the picture was so strong that she fainted directly. Now, feeling the muscles of these two people at a close distance, Ning Ning felt that she was sweating.


    "Drive well." Kong Zhong began to scold.


    "Tut." Koni turned his head around with a click.


    Kong Zhong just glanced at Ning Ning. He was afraid that he would make people faint again. He didn''t say a word from the beginning to now.


    "You What do you want to do... " Ning Ning summoned up courage and asked.


    "Our boss wants to see you." Said Kong Zhong.


    "Your boss?" Ning Ning remembers that Xiaoyue told her that it was a very, very beautiful woman: "what do you want to see me for?"


    "You''re going to ask our boss about that." Koni then said, "the order we have is to ask you to see her."


    "Please?" Ning Ning frowned and repeated the word: "do you have any misunderstanding about please]?"


    "Ha ha, you are so humorous!" Connie laughed and patted the steering wheel twice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Ning did not know where to make complaints about it. She''s angry now


    "Don''t be afraid. Although we are not good people, we are not bad people either." Said Kong Zhong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Ning''s mouth twitches. That''s terrible, ok


    But fortunately, soon the car stopped in front of a fancy restaurant around the corner.


    When Kong Zhong and Kong Ni took Ning Ning into the single room, Chang Ning was already sitting there.


    Ning Ning was stunned to see the woman sitting at the table mixing coffee with a spoon.


    No match!


    No match!


    Even if she took off her funny make-up, she would never be able to do it again.


    Not only appearance, but also temperament.


    Chang Ning sees Ning Ning and then reaches out his hand to ask for an action: "what do you want to drink?"


    "No more." Ning Ning took his time to sit in front of Chang Ning: "I heard Xiaoyue talk about you."


    "Oh?" Chang Ning said with a smile, "that''s right."


    "Don''t you wonder what she said about you?" Ning Ning looks at Chang Ning and asks.


    "Not curious." Chang Ning looked into Ning Ning''s eyes and said, "I am more inclined to see me in the mirror than I am to hear from other people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Ning is a little stunned. She is a pretty girl with absolute confidence.


    "Are these two brothers polite?" Chang Ning asked with a smile, "if they don''t perform well, I will deduct their wages."


    "They?" Ning Ning looks to one side of Kong Zhong and Kong Ni for a while and doesn''t know how to evaluate them.


    "Eldest brother, we are two absolute nice''s, but gentle, she still tells jokes, get along with the atmosphere is very harmonious." Koni said as soon as he heard that he wanted to deduct money.


    It''s true that he''s lost this time. That old Jia didn''t mean enough. He actually reported his work-related injury] process truthfully. As a result, he didn''t apply for the subsidy. He also built a door, which is quite expensive!


    "It''s better." Chang Ning looks at Ning Ning again and says, "you should already know about Xiaoyue?"


    "I see." Ning Ning nodded his head.


    "So Are you ready to avenge Xiaoyue? " Chang Ning looks up and down at Ning Ning.


    "How do you know?" Ning Ning looks at Chang Ning and says, "I mean, how do you know what I''m going to do? I''m going to..."


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Chang Ning took a sip of coffee cup and said, "it''s good to talk about righteousness, but you can''t put yourself in danger."


    "This has nothing to do with you!" Ning Ning frowned.


    "You never thought that Xiaoyue would live in guilt all her life if you were really hurt or even disappeared from the world because of this." Chang Ning put down his coffee cup and looked at Ning Ning and asked, "this is what you want?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Ning choked up and didn''t answer.


    "If you want revenge, I can help you." Chang Ning said, "at least you can come out alive without any damage."


    "Why should I believe you?" Ning Ning looks at Chang Ning: "why do you want to help me?"


    "Because Xiaoyue is our boss''s favorite. If something happens to you and affects her follow-up work, boss will be very unhappy." Chang Ning said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Ning frowned at the sound: "boss? Who is your boss? ""You don''t need to know that." Chang Ning said, "you want revenge, I want to sign Xiaoyue. It''s a fair deal."


    "So what?" Ning Ning lenghum stood up and said, "I will revenge myself for my girlfriend''s revenge!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning didn''t answer with a smile.


    "I don''t need your help." Ning Ning said and left.


    ¡°FriendlyTips¡£¡± Open channel of constant condensation.


    Ning Ning''s footsteps glanced at Chang Ning''s direction with a slight glance.


    "Lin xiaorou is not a fool." Chang Ning looks at Ning Ning: "you dress up to be ugly on purpose, but it will arouse her suspicion. Wash your face and go to the interview at least cleanly."


    "Hum." Ning Ning''s eyes moved, and then strode out.


    "Give her a ride." Chang Ning looks at the Kong brothers and they immediately follow.


    Changning then raised her hand and stroked her ear and said, "what can I do next, miss?"


    "Do nothing." Yilanyou looks at Ningning in the monitoring and goes to the restroom, chuckles and says, "first see if she can be selected by Lin xiaorou."


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded.


    Ilan you leaned slightly on the back of the chair, and watched Ning Ning Ning, who had washed his face, come out of the bathroom and meet with Kong Family brother. Ilan you''s mouth slightly raised.


    It''s good for young people to be aggressive, but it''s easy to overreact.


    Although Ning Ning wants to make herself look ugly and low-key, which is more likely to be considered available by Lin xiaorou, she forgets that her purpose is not the intention of the other party.


    If you want to achieve your own goal, you must first guess the intention of the other party, and then make your own goal adjustment according to the intention of the other party.


    OK, let''s see Ning Ning''s own.


    Ilanyou turns to look at her mobile phone, squinting slightly. It''s time to use the buried line in Fang Yuan''s place.


    In the near future, the entertainment section of Z city should be very busy.

 Chapter 1885

    The interview process was very easy. Ning Ning Ning sang an old song with Xiaoyue''s singing method. She noticed that Lin xiaorou''s eyes brightened when she heard her opening.


    if you are proud, you can only be now!Ning Ning wants to continue her singing.


    At the end of the oratorio, Ning Ning thought of Chang Ning''s words again. If she completely followed Xiao Yue''s singing method, she would probably look bad. How could two people sing exactly the same way?


    So at the end of the day, Ning Ning added some other tricks.


    Although it can be generally the same style, even people who don''t know music can hear the subtle difference.


    At the end of the cantata, Ning Ning pretended to be formal and crossed his hands in front of him and then placed them on his side, then carried them behind him and finally crossed them in front of him.


    This kind of deliberate little action is also filled with some natural.


    The real behavior of a grassroots in the face of a music giant.


    "And It''s OK. " Lin xiaorou said, suppressing the happy mood in her heart.


    "Thank you, teacher." Ning Ning said with a bow.


    "You are su Yan now, aren''t you?" A nearby agent looked at Ning Ning and asked.


    "Well." Ning Ning nodded and said, "because I want to attract people, I want to be more natural."


    Ning Ning is a little glad to have washed his face.


    "Well, I''m in a good mood." Lin xiaorou said, "Cindy, take her to the next room for a rest. Let''s discuss it here."


    "OK." Cindy, who was making a note, answered with a voice and left the room with Ning Ning.


    Ning Ning''s attitude has always been humble, and she bowed before going out.


    "I think it''s OK." "The voice line is very close to my needs," said Lin


    "Some small technical processing can be temporarily corrected." The agent nodded and said, "I feel like a very simple girl."


    "Well." Lin xiaorou nodded her head and said, "it should be well grasped."


    "Well." The agent replied, "I read her resume and asked friends in the circle to ask about her before. The background is clean."


    "Well." Lin xiaorou replied, "just her. You can talk to her about the price."


    "All right." The agent got up and said, "let me talk to her."


    "Well." Lin xiaorou stood up and said, "well, I''ll be busy first."


    "OK." The agent nodded and walked out with Lin xiaorou. After leaving the room, Lin xiaorou went to the other end of the corridor. The agent entered the next room.


    Cindy gives Ning Ning a glass of water. Ning Ning is drinking water. When he sees the agent coming in, he immediately puts the glass on the table and gets up: "Hello, you."


    "Sit down. Don''t be nervous." The man smiled and said, "is sunningning right?"


    "Well." Ning Ning nodded and said.


    "Well, we''re happy with your voice." "Now there''s a job that wants to ask about your intentions," the agent said


    "OK." Ning Ning put his hand on his knee to listen carefully.


    "It''s xiaorou''s concert after a few days." "You must have heard about it," said the agent


    "Yes." Ning Ning nodded and said, "do you want me to help you sing?"


    "No." The agent shook his head.


    "Oh..." Ning Ning makes a lonely expression with a little nod.


    "Well, xiaorou hurt her voice in practice. After all, she serves fans. She is also a strong and refined person, so she hopes to present the best effect in the concert." Said the agent.


    "So..." Ning Ning secretly scolds Lin xiaorou for being shameless. He dare to say that he wants to be strong and keep improving when he looks for a lip synch.


    "So we hope you will sing for xiaorou behind the scenes this time." Said the agent.


    "Lip synching?" Ning Ning''s eyes were round and frightened.


    "It''s not fake singing either. It''s mainly for the fans'' service. After all, the songs are all original ones of xiaorou. I just want to borrow your voice. We don''t want to see xiaorou''s voice hurt." The agent sighed and said, "of course, we won''t treat you badly for the price."


    "I, I thought you were looking for artists..." Ning Ning said.


    "Yes, this time we''ll see your reaction." The agent nodded and said, "it must be a big push later."


    "Here..." Ning Ning hesitated for a moment and said, "I, I didn''t think it would be like this. Can I, can I Let me think about it. "


    "No problem, of course." The agent nodded his head and said, "one hour is OK?"


    "Eh?" Rather rather Leng Leng Leng, shouldn''t all be one or two days?


    "Cindy, have a tea for Miss Sun." The agent looked aside and said Cindy."OK." Cindy took a sympathetic look at Ning Ning and went out to prepare tea.


    Now Ning Ning also understood. Today, she has to agree, not agree.


    Knowing what Lin xiaorou needs to fake, it''s not so easy to leave.


    Arrange it and the agent leaves.


    Pretending to be very distressed to think about it, after eating a cake and drinking a cup of milk tea, Ning Ning Ning finally made up his mind and said, "OK."


    Seeing that Ning Ning is coming down, Cindy is relieved and goes to the agent.


    Soon after the price was fixed and a series of documents, such as the confidentiality agreement, were signed, the agent even coaxed Ning Ning Ning Ning Ning to leave.


    After Ning Ning left Lin xiaorou''s company, he took a taxi on the side of the road. After three or four crossings, the taxi driver gave a curious eh].


    "What''s the matter, master?" Ning Ning asked at the sound.


    "Girl, have you offended anyone?" Asked the taxi driver.


    "What do you mean?" Ning Ning''s heart thumped.


    "There''s a car following us all the time." The taxi driver looked in the rearview mirror and said.


    "What?" Ning Ning was stunned, changed his face and said, "master, can you get rid of it?"


    "Now it''s in the city. It''s not easy to get rid of." The driver replied.


    "Then..." Ning Ning''s mind turned quickly: "master, you can send me to another place."


    "Good." The driver answered and sent Ning Ning Ning to another destination. When Ning Ning was about to pay to get off, the driver said earnestly: "girl, if you can''t, you can call the police. It''s a big or small thing."


    "Well. Thank you, master. " Ning Ning saw that the driver was also a man with a story. He didn''t ask for more thanks and got off the bus.


    After getting off, Ning Ning went straight to his home.

 Chapter 1886

    After waiting for Ning Ning to go upstairs and go home, she quietly stood by the window and looked at it carefully. After she had been following her car, she finally let go.


    It seems that Lin xiaorou is really not an idle person. She has been following her all the time.


    If the driver didn''t remind her, she would go back to Xiaoyue. Not only is she dead, but even Xiaoyue will be dragged down by her.


    At the thought of here, Ning Ning thought of Chang Ning.


    Is it better to work with her?


    Ning Ning thought and shook his head hard here, no way!


    She will revenge herself for her friend''s revenge!


    Take a deep breath. Ning Ning Ning goes back to his bedroom and lies in bed and dials Xiaoyue''s phone: "honey, I finished my interview today. It''s very smooth but very hard. If I want to have a good sleep, these two days will not pass. You take good care of yourself."


    "OK." Xiaoyue answers.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t drink your pig''s feet in soy sauce." Ning Ning turns over on the bed and takes a mobile phone in one hand, trying to make her voice calm down.


    "Er..." Xiaoyue takes a look at the direction of the dining table. How can she tell Ning Ning that she can''t drink even if she comes.


    "That''s it." Ning Ning said goodbye and hung up.


    Xiaoyue here takes a deep breath after hanging up the phone. It seems that Ning Ning is also very hard, but it''s going well.


    At this time, koni''s voice came from the dining table: "Xiaoyue, good to drink, good to drink!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue put down her mobile phone and went back to the table to show a smile. She and Ningning like to cook soup except singing.


    I forgot which magazine I read when I was at school. It said that more soup for girls is good for all aspects of the body. It protects the voice and looks good.


    The two of them began to fall in love with soup making. They didn''t drink less soup in these years, but Ning Ning was more and more beautiful. She was still defeated by gene.


    Koni said: "Xiaoyue, you are a good craftsman. Next time you stew it, please call me. By the way, stew more. I love meat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue nodded softly.


    At this time, there was a quick knock on the door. Xiaoyue immediately ran to open the door. As soon as the door opened, she saw Kong Zhong standing outside with a black face.


    "Excuse me." KongZhong said to Xiaoyue and strode into Xiaoyue''s house. He grabbed koni with a dark face and said, "I can''t find you anywhere! What do you want to do when you come to target] home to eat and drink! "


    "I, am I not hungry!" Koni protested.


    "Hungry?" KongZhong was not satisfied with koni''s excuse: "is it a reason to be hungry? Don''t order takeout? "


    "I have to eat something good for the wounded now, OK, you know!" Koni said that it was his turn to monitor Xiaoyue''s safety. When the telescope saw Xiaoyue trying to drink stew.


    Looking at it, she thinks that they all know each other and Xiaoyue knows their existence. It''s nothing to ask for a bowl of soup.


    Besides, he''s injured. He should have some good food.


    Thinking of this, he would be shameless to rub the soup to drink. Who knows that it''s so good to drink. He drank several bowls in a row. The soybeans were soft and waxy, and the hooves were rotten and soft but not sticky. Especially after stewing to the fire, the fresh fragrance of the hooves melted into the soup.


    It''s good to drink. It''s all collagen and soy protein. I feel that his face will be bright and reflective tomorrow after drinking!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue seems to have been used to the noisy appearance of the two brothers, just wondering if the target they said was her? It seems that the two brothers will fight for a while. Xiaoyue goes to fill a bowl of soybean and pig''s foot Soup for Kong Zhong and pushes it to Kong Zhong.


    "No, thank you." Kong Zhong still has principles.


    "You can taste it. It''s very delicious." Koni thumbs up.


    "I know how to eat! Go away! " Said Kong Zhong, frowning.


    "Well, then you don''t eat me. Don''t waste it." Koni reached for the soup.


    "One blow to kill you, forget it!" Kong Zhongzhen couldn''t afford to lose this man. He pushed koni back two steps: "get out! Go! "


    "Another bowl!" Koni protested.


    "No way!" KongZhong always carried koni out of the door, only to turn around and put some red RMB on the shoe cabinet inside the door, and then turn around to take the door.


    Xiaoyue looks at the two brothers and goes away. She smiles helplessly, which seems to be quite lively.


    Sitting at the table, Xiaoyue took a sip of the soup bowl.


    The hot soup runs down the throat, a little prickly, but it''s acceptable.


    After drinking this bowl, Xiaoyue is a little full. Looking at the soup bottom, Xiaoyue thinks that she can use the soup bottom to order noodles at night.


    After a simple cleaning, Xiaoyue saw the banknotes on the shoe cabinet, picked them up and looked at Xiaoyue, who estimated that they were left by the Kong brothers.


    After two encounters in my mind, I knew that Kong Zhong had left.


    The two brothers of the Kong family are similar in both face and figure, but their personalities are really different.Kong Zhong''s brother is rough in appearance, but unexpectedly delicate in mind. He thinks about everything comprehensively. From the time when Kong Zhong persuaded her that day, she can see that Kong Zhong was surprised by a school of mind.


    His younger brother, koni, is strong but childlike. He is quick and has a little muscle. He talks very provocatively, like a little boy.


    Xiaoyue thought of the two brothers and smiled helplessly. At first, she was afraid of them. After all, they were not very friendly in appearance.


    Think about the beautiful and gentle Lin xiaorou again, and Xiaoyue''s smile gradually converges.


    This man really can''t just look at his appearance.


    There is only a good skin bag, but even the heart is gone.


    Xiaoyue touched her face with one hand, and felt infinite sadness in her heart. Does God think she is not ugly enough?


    Why is it always her?


    Thinking for a long time can not get the answer, some things, may be like this, no answer.


    At the same time, the person who followed Ning Ning went back to Lin xiaorou''s company and told Lin xiaorou what she had seen: "she did go back to her family address on her resume. When she entered the community, she said hello to the security guard. It seemed that she knew each other very well. She should have lived there all the time."


    "Well." Lin xiaorou answered and said, "I see. You can step back."


    "Yes."


    After his men left, Lin xiaorou reclined on the sofa.


    This sun Ningning looks much more beautiful than Xiaoyue, but he doesn''t know how to do it. The singing in the air can''t identify her real strength.


    After this concert, if sun Ningning is better than Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue will disappear completely.


    If sun Ningning is not as easy to use as Xiaoyue, then Xiaoyue will still fake for himself in the future.


    Before Feng leisurely that lofty attitude really hurt Lin xiaorou''s self-esteem.


    Look, she will not only continue to be a big star, but also a big star!

 Chapter 1887

    After dialing through the number in the mobile phone address book, Lin xiaorou said: "busy?"


    "Well." Xiao Bo responded. He was quite relaxed in this period of time, and the company was on the right track.


    I just don''t know which bastard said on the Internet that Lin xiaorou''s concert was to help him launder money. As soon as the incident was exposed, the police immediately found the door. Although he has denied it, it''s hard to guarantee what was found out. He''s really busy these two days.


    "See you in the evening." Said Lin xiaorou.


    "Tonight?" Xiao Bo frowns impatiently. How can Lin xiaorou make trouble like this? Don''t you know he is busy?


    Is it not the basket she poked out?


    If not to give her a concert, how can be detected, how to think is Lin xiaorou''s fault!


    "I guess I''ll work overtime tonight," she said


    "Do you have to work overtime?" Lin xiaorou is also a little upset about Xiao Bo''s refusal.


    "Well." Xiao Bo frowned and complained: "the police have come to me these days. They have filled in so many things. Someone must work harder."


    "What do you mean?" When Lin xiaorou heard Xiao Bo''s words, she was more upset about her own meaning: "you are blaming me?"


    "Where is it?" Naturally, Xiao Bo would not admit: "I have a few meetings here, and I will contact you some other day." After speaking, I didn''t bother to deal with Lin xiaorou. I hung up directly.


    "Hello? Hello! " Lin xiaorou listens to the busy voice on the opposite side of the phone, and is angry.


    What do you mean that something happened to her!


    Is she helping him?


    As a result, Xiao Bo has to blame Xiao Bo for not getting any benefits. He is also a shameful identity. Lin xiaorou is not good at it.


    The more you think about it, the more unhappy it is. Lin xiaorou doesn''t have the heart to stay in the company anymore.


    Looking at the time, Lin xiaorou felt that she should do something to change her mood. After all, there will be a concert soon, and she has kept her best.


    To the best salon in Z City, Lin xiaorou did a simple care for her hair and skin care.


    Women, when angry with men, it''s useless to be crazy or to love yourself more.


    It''s a coincidence that Lin xiaorou met Fang Yuan at the door of the Salon just after finishing her skin care and wondering if she would like to buy some more clothes and high heels.


    Fang Yuan is also with a few ladies to relax.


    Originally, there was hatred in their hearts. This meeting, both of them were in the condition of "the enemy is extremely jealous". Both of them took the sharp point of their eyes.


    Most of the ladies beside know about Lin xiaorou''s and Xiao Bo''s private affairs. Now they all have an attitude that they can''t be bothered by the bustle.


    Although Lin xiaorou hates Fang Yuan, she never takes Fang Yuan seriously. She only thinks that Fang Yuan has a good sister. Now, if she can''t provoke Fang Lian, she won''t touch the mold, so she pretends not to see her.


    Fang Yuan knows that Lin xiaorou is seducing her man. When she can''t see Lin xiaorou, she hates her teeth itching. Let alone standing face to face now. But she also knows that it''s not the time to get angry. It''s Lin xiaorou''s concert right now. Her original plan is to find her trouble after the performance.


    First, let her have the chance to have a few days, only let her climb to the highest point, and then let her fall.


    Both hate each other but don''t want to trouble each other.


    "Isn''t this the big star Lin?" One of the ladies recognized Lin xiaorou and also attended Lin xiaorou''s banquet. Now she is even more intimate with Lin xiaorou''s arm: "what a coincidence!"


    "Yes, it is." Lin xiaorou said with a smile.


    "Now Lin is a big star in Z city. I really don''t want to see him at ordinary times." Another lady said, "I''ve always wanted to invite you to dinner."


    "Well." Lin xiaorou gave a dry smile.


    "It''s almost time for dinner. Let''s have a meal together." "It''s better to bump into the sun than to choose a day," said the lady, holding Lin xiaorou''s arm. "I happen to know that there''s a new Hong Kong style restaurant that''s good. I know their boss who can make a temporary location."


    "Here..." Lin xiaorou hesitates. She doesn''t want to eat with Fang Yuan. She''s afraid that she can''t control a bowl of soup splashing on Fang Yuan''s face.


    "To have dinner with a playwright and to choose a day to bump into the sun?" Fang Yuan is angry when her partner holds Lin xiaorou. She has no hand to tear this little three. She has been tutored by her family. Would she like to have dinner with her?


    Does she deserve it?


    Fang Yuan said that everyone was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer. Lin xiaorou''s face changed even more.


    She didn''t want to touch the mold, but some people came to touch her mold and called for her to play in public, which really didn''t give her face at all.


    "Xiaorou, don''t mind. Yuanyuan sometimes doesn''t speak very well. Don''t be angry." Holding Lin xiaorou''s lady, she immediately exits to give them a step.Fang Yuan''s lady immediately pushed her.


    Fang Yuan said with a snort, "I''m straight. Don''t mind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou''s eyes flashed a little bit, and then she hid her emotions well, showing a natural smile and said: "where, I''m just a little hungry. Let''s go." Since Fang Yuan is not happy to find her own, she doesn''t mind giving Fang Yuan a lesson.


    Let her know what is heaven and earth!


    "That''s good. I''ll call now."


    "You go." "I don''t want to eat Hong Kong style today," Fang said She doesn''t want to eat with this junior and belittle herself.


    "Eh? What''s the matter? " Several noblewomen put up to see the bustle clearly, this Fang Yuan doesn''t go where to have the bustle to see: "together go."


    "Don''t embarrass her." "If she doesn''t want to go, let''s go," said Lin with a smile


    "What do you mean?" Fang Yuan was upset when she saw Lin xiaorou greeting her companion but dividing her.


    "It''s not interesting." Lin xiaorou smiled and said, "don''t you say you don''t want to go?"


    "Lin xiaorou, a lot of things are about coming first and coming later. Even if I don''t want to, I won''t be able to turn to you!" Fang Yuan looked at Lin xiaorou and said in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to say." Lin xiaorou said: "it''s not queuing up. There''s no way to come first and then. Many things need fate to see the means."


    "How could anyone be so shameless? What a rarity! " Fang Yuan was biting her teeth and swearing.


    "What''s the difficulty of a loser? Why do you have to die? How hard to see. " Said Lin xiaorou with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at me, other ladies. I''ll look at you.


    Is this a restaurant study? This is a study of men

 Chapter 1888

    At the salon, Lin xiaorou and Fang Yuan were already in the tense atmosphere of drawing arrows and crossbows. After they moved to the restaurant, this situation was even worse.


    Even several ladies who had intended to watch the bustle were hurt by each other.


    A good meal is tasteless.


    This made several ladies regret it. They knew that they really shouldn''t have been involved in this muddy water. Several times, the ladies who wanted to persuade each other were turned inside out.


    But it''s a waste of food.


    Fang Yuan wanted to show the majesty of her palace. She looked down on Lin xiaorou.


    Lin xiaorou is talking, saying, hiding, pretending to understand and pretending to be confused, but not forgetting to satirize Fang Yuan.


    It''s not easy to cook until the meal is over. Several people are ready to leave.


    This battle is the end of it. Several ladies are relieved.


    They will never do it again.


    Here, Lin xiaorou and Fang Yuan are all in a bad mood.


    The check-out is on the first floor. She said to Lin xiaorou''s familiar lady, "I''ve asked you for this meal today. Don''t rob me."


    She smiled and didn''t rush to pay the bill. The meal was only like a thousand yuan.


    They treat each other. Today, they asked her to pay. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, they asked her to come back.


    Today, watching Lin xiaorou and Fang Yuanming fight in secret, they are all tired. They just want to hurry to the end and go home to rest.


    The bar is an imitation of the ancient wooden post, which looks very interesting. There is a pot of lemonade, a pot of ice water and several cups on it, as well as a plate of sweet and sour candy.


    While waiting for the lady to pay the bill, Fang Yuan glanced at Lin xiaorou from time to time with her eyes.


    Today, although she is not a winner, she has never lost.


    She still controlled herself. She wanted to pour a glass of water on Lin xiaorou''s face several times in this round, but she had to bear it.


    She is Xiao Bo''s wife, Xiao''s only mistress.


    She has to hold on to the shelf.


    On the other side, Lin xiaorou always knew that Fang Yuan was observing herself. She just had her hair cut and put on a beautiful pose.


    Look, look. Don''t be afraid to be angry, just watch!


    Lin xiaorou''s face and mouth are smiling like nothing.


    The more Fang Yuan looks at Lin xiaorou, the more disgusted she feels.


    What a face this woman is!


    Lin xiaorou deliberately ignores Fang Yuan.


    At this time, a couple who just entered the shop recognized Lin xiaorou at a glance when they passed the bar.


    "My God! It''s Lin xiaorou! " The girl covered her mouth and said, "can I take a picture with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As usual, Lin xiaorou will refuse. She''s not a tourist attraction. Why should she take photos with such ordinary people.


    But today is different.


    Lin xiaorou glanced at Fang Yuan''s direction with a confident and gentle smile: "of course."


    "My God! Great! " The girl jumped excitedly and immediately asked her boyfriend to take more pictures.


    Standing by Lin xiaorou''s side, the girl is very prim. I don''t know whether to stand naturally or with a scissor hand.


    Lin xiaorou saw the girl''s formality and raised her hand to hold her shoulder: "relax."


    The girl was moved to cry. After taking the picture, she hugged Lin xiaorou and told her how much she liked her song.


    It took a while for the girl to leave with her boyfriend.


    Lin xiaorou raised her hand and tucked her sideburns behind her ears.


    "I can''t believe that our star Lin is really approachable." A lady praised.


    "No, not at all. There''s no big star show." Another lady answered.


    "Where and where." Lin xiaorou said with a smile, "meeting is fate. I believe in fate."


    "In the end, it''s because there''s not enough coffee." Fang Yuan snorted, "it''s not easy for a little star to have a fan. Don''t treasure it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Yuan''s words made everyone afraid to answer.


    When Lin xiaorou heard this, her eyes were cold.


    What is a little star!


    At this time, Lin xiaorou''s mobile phone rings.


    When Lin xiaorou saw the caller ID, Mei Mou turned and said, "excuse me, I''ll take a call."


    Looking at Lin xiaorou turning around, several ladies advised, "Yuanyuan, what''s wrong with you? It''s not like that on weekdays. "


    "I just can''t stand this kind of little star who can''t stand to be a master." Fang Yuan turned a white eye and snorted coldly.


    Just watching someone come to take a picture of Lin xiaorou, Fang Yuan felt angry.


    It''s just a joke. What''s so ugly is that it''s inferior. What''s so arrogant!


    What a thing! Those eyes look at people with hooks, the fox spirit that hooks people!you''ve got such a nerve!


    "Yuanyuan." Another lady seemed to say something more when she saw Lin xiaorou coming back with her mobile phone in her hand, and she stopped talking.


    Fang Yuan glanced at Lin xiaorou and turned her head.


    "Is that so?" Lin xiaorou seems to have deliberately, eyes like silk, even the smile on the corner of her mouth is full of honey: "where can I be angry with you?"


    Hearing this, Fang Yuan''s intuition tells her that her man is on the other side of her cell phone.


    "Well, I have friends here. I won''t tell you. You too..." Before Lin xiaorou finished speaking, Fang Yuan grabbed her cell phone.


    Put the mobile phone to her ear, Fang Yuan heard a woman''s voice coming from the other side of the phone: "hello? Xiaorou? What am I? "


    Fang Yuan was shocked to hear a woman''s voice in the opposite direction.


    "Fang Yuan, you are too much." Lin xiaorou cold face on the spot: "I respect you is the wife of President Xiao, but you again and again bully me and humiliate me! You are too much of a liar! "


    Lin xiaorou''s voice is not small, attracting many people''s attention.


    "Yuanyuan, what are you doing?" The lady who made friends with Lin xiaorou was also a little unhappy.


    "Yes." The others are a little fed up. The play was boring, and they didn''t have much patience.


    "Me!" Fang Yuan is now speechless.


    She thought it was Xiao Bo!


    Who knows that Lin xiaorou is calling a girl?


    What''s a girl doing with such a sweet voice? And the eyes, the posture


    Wait a minute!


    Fang Yuan suddenly understood.


    Lin xiaorou deliberately misunderstood her!


    She deliberately let her impulse rob the mobile phone!


    All these are calculated by Lin xiaorou!


    Knowing the result, Fang Yuan shouted, "Lin xiaorou! You count on me! "


    "What do you mean!" There was a flash of contempt in Lin xiaorou''s eyes.


    Fortunately, I''m not stupid yet.


    She just calculated Fang Yuan on purpose. What''s wrong?


    It''s Fang Yuan who is stupid. No wonder others.


    Just then, the cold water poured down from the top of Lin xiaorou''s head.

 Chapter 1889

    Cold water from the scalp, spread to the ears and down the neck into the collar.


    "Ah!" Lin xiaorou hurriedly dodged with a cry.


    People around until Lin xiaorou screamed to slow down, and looked at the man with the kettle behind her.


    "I''m sorry." The man with the empty kettle looked cold: "the hand is slipping."


    Lin xiaorou turns around and stares at the man. At one glance, Lin xiaorou is stunned: "it''s you!"


    Damn it! How could she have come here!


    "Sister!" Fang Yuan burst into the arms of the visitor with a cry: "sister, why are you here? When are you back?"


    "Su Yan said that you had an urgent matter to find me, and saw that you called me so many times. When you finished, I came back." Fang Lian holds Fang Yuan in one hand and hands the cold water jug to the waiter who is numb.


    "Sister I miss you so much... " Fang Yuan''s sense of grievance for such a long time suddenly came up, and her nose was sour.


    "I''m back." Fang Lian held Fang Yuan''s arm tightly and raised her head to look at Lin xiaorou coldly: "no one dares to bully you again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou''s heart was cold with Fang Lian''s eyes, and her knees were soft.


    However, Lin xiaorou is not afraid because she bullied Fang Yuan and was run into by Fang Lian.


    What she was afraid of was that Fang Lian appeared in Z city. She didn''t know at all.


    she bend over backwards to bury her eyes on her side.


    How terrible this woman is


    Lin xiaorou was flustered, and her face was ugly.


    However, due to the current public, she is not easy to attack. She just calmed her ears and pretended to be friendly: "bramble, when did you come back?"


    "When do I need to report back to you?" Fang Lian looks at Lin xiaorou with a knife in her eyes.


    this Lin Xiaorou put an eyeliner around her, even if she dares to hit Fang Yuan on the idea.


    "Nature doesn''t need it, just..." Lin xiaorou asked, "does that person know you are back?"


    "How about knowing?" Fang Lian looked up and down at Lin xiaorou and said, "I am different from you in position, ability and value."


    "What do you mean?" Lin xiaorou looks cold.


    Fang Lian sneers and hugs Fang Yuan. As she passes by Lin xiaorou, Fang Lian says in a voice that only they can hear: "you are dispensable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou''s hand is in the shape of a fist.


    Fang Yuan is led out of the restaurant by Fang Lian. From time to time, she looks at Fang Lian''s side face with bright eyes.


    From small to large, Fang Lian has always been her hero and her most adored person.


    "Silly girl, what can I do?" Fang Lian noticed a smile in Fang Yuan''s eyes.


    "I miss you." Fang Yuan nuzui said: "sister, you really have been there for a long time! And I can''t even contact you. I''m worried about you. "


    "This time it''s more complicated." Fang Lian''s eyes were heavy.


    The task is not difficult this time, it''s just something wrong with her people.


    In order to clean up the people around her, she really took a lot of effort.


    I have to admit that Lin xiaorou still has two brushes.


    It took her a lot of effort to clean up, and she even executed two people who had been with her for several years.


    "Anyway, you''re safe." Fang Yuan looked at Fang Lian seriously: "sister, you must be careful. If something happens to you, I really have no hope."


    Xiao Bo''s emotional betrayal made her sad. She believed that Xiao Bo still loved her, but it was also true that she was seduced by Lin xiaorou.


    Thinking about it, Fang Lian is the only one in the world who really treats her.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of you." Fang Lian reached out and rubbed Fang Yuan''s hair.


    "Sister, you are very kind to me!" Fang Yuan''s eyes are full of tears. She has been wronged and let down before she knows the value of being cherished and sincere.


    "I''m not good. Who else do you want to be good to?" Fang Lian said with a smile.


    "Sister, would you like to come home with me tonight?" Fang Yuan looked at Fang Lian and said, "I have a lot to tell you."


    "Maybe not tonight. I''ll have a meeting tonight." Fang Lian said, "I''ll be with you tomorrow."


    "Oh..." Fang Yuan is upset because of Fang Lian''s refusal, but she also knows that Fang Lian has something serious to do.


    "Don''t be upset." Fang Lian rubs Fang Yuan''s head.


    "No." Fang Yuan smiled and said, "I''m not a child anymore. I won''t be angry because you can''t accompany me!"


    "In my eyes, you will always be a child." Fang Lian''s doting smile.


    Two people walk to the side of the road, the black Bentley got off a driver, neatly opened the door.


    Fang Yuan took a look at the interior of the car and said, "sister, this car is very cool!""Get in the car first. I''ll call." Fang Lian said.


    "Oh." Fang Yuan nodded and got into the car.


    When the door closed, Fang Lian stood outside and dialed a number.


    Soon, the phone was connected: "hello? Hello, who is that? "


    "It''s me." Fang Lian asked, "I can''t even hear my voice, can I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a brief pause on the other side of the phone, there was a chuckle: "how can I say that? I heard it, but I didn''t expect you to contact me as soon as you return to Z city. "


    "I know my whereabouts very well." Fang Lian hums and smiles.


    her visit to Z city is very subtle. In order to prevent her from meeting Lin Xiaorou''s Eyeliner on the road, all her documents are forged.


    "Oh, yes." "You came back later than I expected," said the man over the phone


    "You know I''m coming back?" Fang Lian asked.


    "It''s impossible for you not to come back after such a big incident happened to Fang Yuan."


    "That''s why you used my sister?" Fang Lian''s eyes flashed a cold meaning: "Ilan you, you have crossed the border."


    "When it comes to crossing the border..." Yilanyou''s fingertips gently tap on the desktop, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is similar: "you die ten times without pity."


    "It''s my honor to be hated by the empress of Z city." Fang Lian said.


    "Don''t you just call me to say that?" Yilanyou''s words turn.


    "I''m afraid I''ll be forced to come back. I''ll call you when I get to Z city." Fang Lian asked directly instead of answering.


    "Not necessarily." Yilanyou said with a smile, "after all, I haven''t seen you for such a long time."


    "Long time?" Fang Lian asked.


    "A long time." Yilanyou replied.


    "I''ll see you tonight." Fang Lian said, "how about your Izzie?"


    "So sincere?" Ilanyou''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that she thought well.


    Fang Lian also wants to get rid of Lin xiaorou.

 Chapter 1890

    "What do you say!" Xiao Bo holds the phone and stares out: "Fang Lian is back?"


    "Well." Lin xiaorou''s hair was wet on her shoulders, and her bare body was covered with only a bath towel. Her face was gloomy.


    , "didn''t you put an eyeliner around her?" How come she''s back you don''t have any news? " Xiao Bo felt pain in his temples: "what''s the matter!"


    "My people should have been dealt with by her." "We underestimated her," said Lin


    "What now?" Xiao Bo''s head is in a mess. The company''s business is troublesome enough. He has to deal with everything before the police find out anything, and Lin xiaorou''s concert.


    Xiao Bo is upset when he thinks about this concert. If it wasn''t for this concert, there wouldn''t be so many things.


    The only thing that made him feel like he could barely make it was that the tickets for the concert were selling well.


    However, it''s nothing compared with the police coming to check him.


    "Afraid of something." Lin xiaorou changed her hand to hold her mobile phone, turned to the direction of the sofa, and sat on the sofa. Lin xiaorou''s two long legs crossed: "first hold the concert, Fang Lian can''t move us as long as I''m still useful to that person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo took a deep breath and thought what Lin xiaorou said was reasonable: "I understand."


    "There must be no glitches at the concert." Lin Xiaorou sinks down the Mou son to say.


    "Well." Xiao Bo replied with a voice: "I personally review the security here, absolutely no problem. Stage design is also the master I invited from abroad." Xiao Bo reached out his hand and kneaded his temple. "How about your voice? Is there any problem? "


    "The original voice is broken and can''t be used. I found another one." Lin xiaorou replied.


    "Something''s wrong at this time?" Xiao Bo faintly felt something bad.


    "Don''t mention it." Lin xiaorou didn''t want to say that she lost 200000 yuan and also lost a habit of voice replacement. She was very upset.


    These days, nothing is going well.


    "Did you have a voice problem or..." Asked shobo.


    "I took her to the hospital for examination. There''s a real problem." Lin xiaorou replied.


    "Did you take her..." Xiao Bo''s voice gave a slight pause.


    "No, the doctor says it''s psychological. It will be better in a while." Lin xiaorou said: "I don''t know how to find this one for the time being. If it''s easy to use, the previous one can disappear. If it''s not easy to use, I''ll change it back."


    "How about this one this time? Is the investigation clear? Can I use it? " Asked shobo.


    "It''s been investigated, no problem." Lin xiaorou replied.


    "Anyway, be careful." Xiao Bo said: "things are all crowded together, I always have a bad feeling."


    "Well." Lin xiaorou replied, "I know, so do you."


    "Well." Xiao Bo took a deep breath again and said, "during Fang Lian''s time in Z City, we will not meet for the moment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou frowned. Although she was upset, she knew there was no way to make such a decision: "OK."


    "That''s it." Xiao Bo said this and hung up the phone.


    Dudu


    hearing the busy voice on the other side of the phone, Lin xiaorou took a deep breath to remove her mobile phone from her ear, closed her eyes and frowned for a deep breath, then slightly stretched out her brow and murmured, "I haven''t said goodbye..."


    I hung up without saying goodbye


    Lin xiaorou is not happy with Xiao Bo''s actions. She can understand that Xiao Bo should be upset at this stage. There are so many things.


    But it doesn''t mean that shobo can do that to her.


    When she sat up, Lin xiaorou felt more and more upset. She took the tablet computer she used at work. After entering the double password verification, Lin xiaorou began to check the latest work list and news in the circle.


    Looking through the mail, Lin xiaorou put herself into work.


    "The black market kidney has fallen a bit recently." Lin xiaorou narrowed her eyes slightly, which was not good for her.


    Pour yourself a glass of red wine. Lin xiaorou turns off the work page. Unexpectedly, she finds that there is still a file in the recycle bin that hasn''t been emptied. After clicking on it, Lin xiaorou finds that this is the matching index of Chi Xiaoman''s information and customers that his staff passed to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou looked at the document with some hesitation. She moved her fingertips and emptied it from the recycle bin.


    Behind Chi Xiaoman is Chi Kitchen God. She doesn''t need to provoke a person she can''t provoke for money.


    After drinking some red wine and working for a while, Lin xiaorou felt better.


    Now, Fang Lian is the only one standing in front of her and Xiao Bo. If Fang Lian disappears from the world, Fang Yuan will be worthless, and then she will become the rightful lady Xiao.But for the time being, she can''t move Fang Lian. She can''t get rid of Fang Lian, and Fang Lian can''t get rid of her.


    Fang Lian can''t move her as long as she has the use value for that person.


    However, Fang Lian has eliminated all the people she has placed beside her. Will Fang Lian tell that person about this


    Thinking of this, Lin xiaorou''s heart thumped.


    If Fang Lian really tells that person about it


    So in that person ''s eyes, will they devalue because of these small segments?


    Lin xiaorou has a kind of bad premonition. She thinks about it. She decides that it''s better to confess with that person on her own initiative.


    After all, in this way, she will not be so passive, and will not have a kind of fear of hands and feet that are controlled by Fang Lian.


    After making up her mind, Lin xiaorou dialed the phone for the first time and was hung up after a few rings.


    Lin xiaorou''s cold sweat came out in an instant.


    What does that mean?


    Did you accidentally press the button? Or


    Lin xiaorou did not dare to imagine that a kind of fear lingered in her heart and spread from her fingertips to her limbs, which made her feel colder than the ice water dripping from her head.


    After ten agonizing minutes, the number called back again.


    Lin xiaorou immediately connected: "hello?"


    "What can I do for you?" At the other end of the phone was the familiar low, hoarse voice: "just busy."


    "Oh." Lin xiaorou was relieved for a moment and even felt a sense of full body detachment: "nothing, nothing, today, I saw thorns in Z city."


    "Probably back to see her sister." "She''s on vacation," said the person on the other end of the phone


    "Well." Lin xiaorou put out the tip of her tongue to moisten her lips and said, "actually, I want to confess something to you."


    "Oh? What''s up? "

 Chapter 1891

    Lin xiaorou gave a brief account of what she had done.


    Although we need to be frank, we can''t say everything and ignore everything.


    "I''m really sorry." Lin xiaorou apologized.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence on the opposite side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou also held her breath and listened to what the other side was going to say.


    After a long time, a sigh came from the opposite side. After hearing it, he asked, "this is it?"


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou dare not go out.


    "There''s no need to report this to me." Opposite said: "I only look at the results of your work, other I don''t care."


    "Here Is that so? " Lin xiaorou breathed a sigh of relief, but as soon as the heart was down, it was because the other side''s next words were mentioned in her throat.


    "You told me before that thorns will put people beside you. I''ll take care of it. It''s not that I dislike this kind of thing, but that you were doing another thing for me at that time. I don''t want to affect the result of it. "


    "I......" Lin xiaorou was interrupted before she had finished explaining.


    "Now you''re going to tell me that again." The other man paused and said, "I''m not your teacher. There''s no need to report this kind of thing to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou''s face was cold and hot, but she felt very embarrassed.


    At last, the man said, "you have more to learn than thorns."


    Thorns have never bothered him with this kind of intrigue. Although there are times when they fail in their tasks, they can always minimize the crisis.


    From all aspects, Lin xiaorou is not mature enough. Although she has a mind and means, she has limited structure and vision.


    You have more to learn than thorns. ]Hearing this sentence in Lin xiaorou''s ear is a total negation of her.


    What Lin xiaorou couldn''t accept.


    She admitted that she underestimated the thorns, but didn''t think that she was worse than the thorns!


    Unwilling to bite the lower lip, Lin xiaorou''s eyes are full of jealousy.


    She will prove herself, she is no worse than anyone!


    She is no worse than the brambles and the ilanyou.


    "Listen to leisurely. Have you rejected her offer?" The man asked.


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou said after returning to her mind.


    By the way, and that Phoenix leisurely!


    "It''s not unreasonable to worry leisurely." Said the man.


    "Now that the concert is about to start, the response on the Internet is also good, and the fans are enough. I don''t think it''s necessary to discard the settings that are hard to maintain." Lin xiaorou said confidently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The person opposite paused as if to think about something.


    "I think there are a lot of things I can do to maintain my current identity." Seeing the hesitation on the other side, Lin xiaorou tried to say more about the benefits of doing so.


    "And the current working image is also good for capital circulation." Said Lin xiaorou.


    "And..." The longer the other party hesitates, the more Lin xiaorou feels flustered.


    "That''s all." The man finally spoke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou slowly closed her open mouth, it seems that she still talked about each other.


    "For you, it''s good to suffer some losses." Said the other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou frowned and held a breath in her heart.


    Until the phone hung up, Lin xiaorou''s eyes were very angry.


    Why don''t you believe her?


    She is no worse than anyone. From the time when she was first killed by ilanyou in Z city to now, she has come step by step.


    Can''t that prove her strength?


    What''s the point of fearing hands and feet?


    Because ilanyou''s eyes are on her and she gives up her chance to become a superstar? Give up her hard-working establishment? Give up the honor she can easily get?


    In that case, what''s the difference between her and her once depressed self?


    What''s the difference between her and Lin xiaorou who was trampled by ilanyou?


    Such a long struggle, she paid so much, not to bow to ilanyou at this time!


    She doesn''t want it!


    The determination and determination in her eyes are even more serious. She will never give in this time.


    She vowed that whoever dared to make her look bad at this concert would dare to make that person pay for it with his life!


    After thinking about it, Lin xiaorou dials a number on her mobile phone: "keep an eye on the new voice substitute. I will kill you if there is any trouble before the concert!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Lian on the other side personally sent Fang Yuan home.


    "Well said!" Fang Yuan looked at Fang Lian and said, "you must accompany me tomorrow!"


    "Good." Fang Lian smiled: "when did I cheat you?"


    "Well!" Fang Yuan smiled and nodded, "I know you are the best person in the world to treat me.""Silly girl." Fang Lian chuckled, reached out and rubbed Fang Yuan''s head, then told her goodbye.


    Seeing Fang Yuan get out of the car, carry all kinds of luxury goods Fang Lian bought for her and enter the house, Fang Lian just takes back his eyes and looks forward: "go to Yishi."


    "OK." In response, the driver started the car again.


    Along the way, Fang Lian''s face was expressionless.


    If you hate Ilan you, there is no one in the world who hates her more.


    The person she loves most in the world is Fang Yuan, the one who hurts in the palm of her hand.


    All the misfortunes and injuries of Fang Yuan come from yilanyou.


    But now, she has to cooperate with ilanyou.


    Lin xiaorou is the same boss with her now. Even if she wants to get rid of Lin xiaorou again, she can''t pass her own hand.


    Because she didn''t want to annoy that person.


    She has no interest in that person''s ambition. She just wants to protect the people she cares about most.


    In the heart thousands of thoughts, Fang Lian looked out of the window at will.


    I was stunned at one glance.


    "Stop!" Fang Lian said at once.


    "You can''t park here. Here..." The driver said in embarrassment.


    "Another round." Fang Lian looked at the figure farther and farther away and said.


    "Yes..." The driver should turn right in front of him and go through the road again.


    Near the man''s side, Fang Lian said, "pull over and stop."


    "But here..." The driver was interrupted before he had finished speaking.


    "Stop!" Fang Yuan said in a cold voice.


    "Yes..." The driver should pull over at a cry.


    It happened to stop near the man.


    Fang Lian put down the window a little, showed a pair of eyes, and looked at the figure of the man.


    Night is coming, street lights are not on, there are many pedestrians on the road, coming and going.


    "Hello, please have a look. The new store is open. Please have a look. The drinks are preferential and the dishes are 70% off."


    A middle-aged woman, with a smile on her face, handed out flyers to passers-by.


    "Please have a look, the new store is open, the drinks are preferential, and the dishes are 70% off. Hello, please have a look. Hello. "


    Looking at the middle-aged woman, Fang Lian''s hand was in the shape of a fist.

 Chapter 1892

    The driver''s head also looked in the direction of Fang Lian''s eyes, just in time to see the face of the middle-aged woman who sent the flyer.


    This man


    The driver was also stunned. This man is not


    The street lamp flickered twice and then came on.


    The light of the street lamp didn''t make the woman''s situation look better.


    The passer-by was in a hurry and no one paid attention to her.


    Maybe I''m not very familiar with this line, and the leaflets handed out by women are rarely received.


    After a long time, she still had a thick pile in her arms.


    It looks pitiful and lonely.


    "Hello, please have a look. The new store is open, the drinks are preferential, and the dishes are 70% off." It seems that for a long time, the voice of the woman is broken.


    After a few coughs, the woman picked up the half bottle of mineral water beside her and took a sip. She didn''t intend to look at the direction of the car.


    On the pair of familiar eyes, the woman is also stunned.


    "Drive." Fang Lian looked at the woman and said in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something. Thinking of Fang Lian''s character, he swallowed what he wanted to say and answered, "yes."


    When the car starts again, Fang Lian closes the window, turns his head back and faces the front.


    Her hand was clenched on her side.


    These things have nothing to do with her.


    She hates those people. She doesn''t care about them, not to mention the woman.


    It was their own fault.


    Take a deep breath, Fang Lian waves the figure that just came into his mind.


    She has important things to do next. She has no time to think about them.


    The person she will face in a moment is ilanyou.


    She must calm down as soon as possible.


    Nail deep in the palm, the burning pain.


    Seeing the car moving away, the middle-aged woman took back her eyes and laughed at herself: "how could she go back to Z City? I''m really dazed. "


    Shaking her head, putting the water bottle aside, the woman continued to send out the leaflet: "Hello, please have a look, the new store opens, the drinks are preferential, and the dishes are 70% off."


    There are more and more pedestrians, hiding the figure of women in this busy street.


    At the same time, in Yishi''s top floor office, yilanyou stands by the floor window and looks at the night scene.


    "Big miss, don''t you go back?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Don''t go back. I have an appointment with someone to talk about things in Izzie." Yilanyou''s eyes are still looking out of the window: "Changning, do you feel that there will be a sense of peace when you look out like this."


    "All right." Chang Ning stood by ilanyou and said, "one year, the pursuit target was all the way from Finland to the Arctic circle."


    "It''s not close." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Yes." Chang Ning''s deep eyes seem to recall something a long time ago: "maybe the target can''t run, and he will fight with us there."


    "Later?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Later their reinforcements arrived before ours." Chang Ning smiled, as if he were in Tucao in the morning, and make complaints about it: "it was a fierce battle, and I was hurt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan listened to Chang Ning in silence.


    "But we have wiped out all our targets." Chang Ning said, "I was seriously injured at that time. In addition, the Arctic circle at night was really not for fun. Every minute and second there, I was waiting for death or waiting for death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou can feel the sense of despair, just like she was abandoned in the rainy night in her previous life.


    In addition to waiting for death or waiting for death.


    If long Tian hadn''t saved her, she might have died there. Whether she could have the adventure of this life is two things.


    "Just then, I saw the aurora." Chang Ning looked back at yilanyou and said, "at that moment, my heart was very calm and peaceful It''s like leaving life and death out of the way. "


    "Later?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Later, when our people arrived, Mr. Yuan personally led the team to us." Chang Ning said, "there are 15 people on duty. I am the only one who survived."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at Changning''s side face, opens his mouth and doesn''t know what to say.


    "My life was given by Mr. Yuan, from beginning to end." When Chang Ning mentioned yuan Dingtian, her eyes were full of respect: "after that, there were many lifetimes."


    "Do you feel uncomfortable following me now?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No." Chang Ning shook her head and said, "I once thought if I hadn''t been adopted by Mr. Yuan, would I have experienced a different life? Rather, it''s a chance you gave me, miss."


    Yilanyou and Changning smile at each other, and then turn to look at the floor to floor window: "I really want to see the aurora you have seen."


    "There will be a chance." Chang Ning smiled and said, "but it''s not like me.""Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "hope."


    "Since you are not in a hurry to go back, would you like a cup of milk tea?"


    "Good." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Milk tea! What milk tea! I want milk tea, too! " Originally sleeping soundly on the sofa, Xiang jiuer sat up and said, "milk tea!"


    The sudden scream of Xiang jiu''er frightens yilanyou and Changning both shiver at the same time, and then they shake their heads helplessly.


    "Wow, it''s dark!" Xiang jiu''er rubbed his eyes and looked at the window where ilanyou stood: "are you going home?"


    "If you want to go back, go back first." "Chang Ning will send you back," said ilanyou


    "And you?" Asked jiu''er.


    "I''ve got a dinner appointment at Izzie and I''ll be home later." Said ilanyou.


    "Who is it?" Curious to jiuer, she didn''t hear who was coming.


    "Brambles." Yilanyou replied.


    "Brambles!"


    "Brambles!"


    Chang Ning and Xiang jiu''er spoke in unison. They couldn''t believe it.


    "Youyou, what do you ask her for?" To nine son beautiful Mou a turn then roll up sleeve to say: "I know, hit a field to come!"! See what I can do with her! People! "


    "Don''t worry." Ilanyou said to jiuer steadily, "there is something important to do in this meeting."


    "What can I do with her! This woman is very bad! " Said he, turning his mouth to jiuer.


    "Yes." Chang Ning looked at ilanyou with a serious face: "Miss, you need to think twice."


    "I really thought about it." "Don''t worry, I know," said ilanyou


    "Big miss, are you doing this to deal with Lin xiaorou?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Well." Ilan you nodded his head.


    Lin xiaorou is always a disaster.


    If she wants to get rid of Lin xiaorou, it''s not hard, but if she wants to borrow this thing, it''s hard to find out the person behind.

 Chapter 1893

    Ilan you don''t want to play hide and seek anymore.


    Yuan Dingtian hasn''t appeared in the dark. I''m afraid he''s waiting for the mysterious man to appear.


    It''s up to you to find out if you can find out the person hiding behind the curtain.


    "I still don''t understand." Xiang jiu''er can''t understand ilanyou''s behavior.


    With his hands on his back, Xiang jiu''er walked back to Ilan you.


    Brambles are bad people and enemies. Why cooperate with her?


    If you want Lin xiaorou to disappear, she has too many ways.


    Why look for thorns?


    As long as she wants, she can also kill the thorns.


    Xiang jiuer''s cheeks are puffed up. He can''t think about it.


    "Have you heard a word?" Yilanyou reached out and kneaded to jiuer''s cheek and said, "the stone of his mountain can be used to attack jade."


    "I can''t remember." Xiang jiuer has some impressions of this sentence, but he doesn''t remember it very well.


    "Constant coagulation." Yi Lanyou looks at Chang Ning: "do you understand?"


    "To understand is to understand, but..." Chang Ning''s brow hesitated: "the thorns are very cunning. Now they are working for the same person as Lin xiaorou. If they..."


    "No way." Ilanyou shook his head.


    She knows Lin xiaorou too well.


    Lin xiaorou''s jealousy is terrible.


    Compared with her, bramble first relies on mysterious people, who naturally believe in bramble a little more.


    Fang Yuan became Xiao Bo''s wife again.


    Either of these two points is enough to make Lin xiaorou jealous to madness.


    These two things are overlapped. Lin xiaorou will definitely do it.


    Fang Yuan is not afraid. Lin xiaorou has to deal with Fang Lian, or thorns.


    There must be a lot of running in the dark, plus the emotion that thorns shouldn''t have towards Fang Yuan.


    Yi Lanyou intentionally pulls Fang Yuan in, which is to force Fang lian to move.


    Fang Lian can stand Lin xiaorou''s private run, but she can''t stand Lin xiaorou''s hand to Fang Yuan.


    Xiao Bo is a bad guy, a hot chicken is a curse, but also Fang Yuan''s husband.


    Fang Lian won''t let Fang Yuan hate Xiao Bo when she still has feelings for her.


    Then, she will point the spear at Lin xiaorou.


    That''s what ilanyou sees.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that ilanyou is so confident, he looks at jiuer and Changning and reaches a consensus in silence.


    "Now that you have decided, we will not stop you." "But we have to be here for dinner tonight," Xiang jiuer said


    "That''s right." Chang Ning said.


    "Here..." Ilanyou thought for a moment and said, "you are next door, Chang Ning. Go and arrange the monitoring. You can watch next door."


    It''s estimated that the bramble should be from her own tonight. If she has three people on her own territory, it seems a little too much, and her advantages will be weakened a lot.


    "That''s fine." He nods to jiuer and Changning and compromises.


    Changning had just arranged this side, and someone there reported that yilanyou''s guests had come.


    Ilan you asked Fang lian to come to the prepared box. She simply arranged her clothes and went there.


    Chang Ning and Xiang jiu''er sit next door, turn on the computer and look at the computer screen carefully.


    At the same time, ilanyou entered the single room with a smile: "you are really on time."


    "It''s better to come to Iraq and talk about things with sincerity." Fang Lian looks at Ilan you with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s not enough if you are only prepared with this sincerity." Ilanyou enters the seat with a smile.


    "I don''t know what kind of sincerity Yi always thinks is enough." Fang Lian looked at ilanyou and said.


    "It''s like asking you to come here just to ask for something from you." Ilanyou smiled and rang the call bell at the table.


    Soon a staff came in.


    "It''s time to start serving." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." The waiter answered and left.


    Ilanyou looked at Fang Lian and said, "let''s talk while we eat. We are a little hungry now."


    "Please." Fang Lian nodded his head and used his eyes to catch Ilan you''s demeanor and all his small movements.


    The negotiation has already begun. Now, any eyes and small movements of the two people will become a breakthrough for each other.


    Both of them are cautious.


    When the front dish was served quickly, ilanyou held up his chopsticks and said, "you should have no taboo, right? If you don''t like what you eat or want to eat, just open your mouth. "


    "I''m really enthusiastic." Fang Lian said.


    "You''re so sincere. I won''t treat you to stewed vegetables, will you?" Ilanyou said a joke.


    "Ha ha, I found that you are so humorous." Fang Lian smiled at ilanyou and said, "I didn''t think I would have dinner with you before.""Then treasure it. There won''t be many opportunities." There was a chill in Ilan you''s eyes.


    "That''s right, too." Fang Lian sneered and said, "there are not so many Lin xiaorou."


    "Even if there are more Lin xiaorou, I don''t think there is anything." Yi Lan''s smile is light.


    "If President Yi really doesn''t think there''s anything else, Why drag Yuanyuan in and force me to fight?" Fang Lian looks at Ilan you.


    "Fun." Yilanyou smiled and said, "don''t you think it''s very interesting?"


    "I don''t think so." Fang Lian looks at ilanyou. She never thinks that Fang Yuan will become a chip for anyone, not to mention a toy for others.


    "Brambles..." Elan Youdun looked at Fang Lian and said, "do you really think Fang Yuan and Xiao Bo are good together?"


    I didn''t expect that Ilan''s tryst mentioned Xiao Bolai. Fang Lian was a little confused about Ilan''s routine.


    "Tell the truth." Yilanyou leaned back and said, "I hate Lin xiaorou, but I hate Xiao Bo even more. In my original plan, I want these two people to disappear together."


    "Why?" Fang Lian looks at Ilan you and asks.


    "Xiao mansion." Ilanyou looked at Fang Lian and said, "I want this land."


    "So Yi always thinks that shobo is in your way?" Fang Lian asked.


    "Part of it." Said ilanyou.


    "What do you mean by always telling me about it?" Fang Lian looks at Ilan you and asks.


    "Don''t you ask me what kind of sincerity I want?" "I want Xiao mansion," said Yilan you, leaning forward slightly


    "Why do you think I will give it to Xiao mansion? It''s not cheap." "The future appreciation space is even more unlimited," Fang said


    "Of course, I know how good the land is, or how could I open this door with you?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "but Do you think Fang Yuan''s safety is worth more than a piece of land? "


    "What do you mean?" Fang Lian''s expression suddenly cooled down.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m reminding you." Yilanyou looks at Fang Lian: "think about it. If Lin xiaorou doesn''t get rid of it for a day, she will always think about Mrs. Xiao''s position."


    Ilanyou looks into Fang Lian''s eyes.


    She''s gambling.

 Chapter 1894

    Ilan you and Fang Lian look at each other, and neither of them speaks.


    "What are they doing?" Looking at the computer screen, Xiang jiuer was puzzled.


    "I don''t know." Chang Ning shook her head.


    She didn''t know what ilanyou was going to do.


    Don''t you want to solve Lin xiaorou with Fang Lian? Then why do you suddenly mention that Xiao mansion is here?


    Chang Ning finds that she can''t keep up with ilanyou''s thinking.


    At first, she could understand the idea of Ilan you. When Ilan you wanted to do something, she could guess everything.


    Then, when Ilan you was about to start, she became Ilan you''s best helper.


    She always thought she knew what ilanyou needed.


    Yilanyou needs her to stay in Z City and cooperate with Xie Wenhao to manage Yishi well.


    So she stayed in city Z, in Izzie.


    She likes her life now, regular and stable. Although there are still intrigues and troubles in the shopping mall, she and Xie Wenhao seem to be the best partners who have become more and more tacit after running in.


    She likes her life now. She really likes it. Compared with the past, her life now is really comfortable.


    In this kind of comfort, she is even a little complacent. She feels that she can always be the assistant of Ilan you and the most powerful one.


    But the complacency in this ease made her a little ashamed.


    She can''t understand Ilan you at all. She can''t understand what she wants to do. She can''t understand what Ilan you wants.


    Originally, she could still follow her for a certain distance, but now, she seems to try her best to catch up with her.


    Is this the recompense of her complacency in ease?


    This feeling makes Changning really uncomfortable. A strong sense of crisis surrounds her. It seems that in the near future, elanyou will have more powerful assistants and superior people around her.


    She knew that ilanyou had this ability, which she always knew.


    The brow of Chang Ning is slightly frowned, and the uneasiness in his heart is multiplied.


    Xiang jiu''er didn''t notice Chang Ning''s mind, but he held his cheek in his hands and looked at the two people on the computer screen and sighed, "I''m going to sleep if they don''t talk anymore. Is the signal stuck?"


    Xiang jiuer''s voice didn''t come down, and ilanyou and Fang Yuan over there finally reacted.


    Today''s main course is served when the waiter knocks twice to open the door.


    "At present, if you fail to live up to the food, no sin will become a sin." Fang Lian shifted the topic to delicacies.


    "That makes sense." Yilanyou smiled and followed Fang Lian''s words. When he lowered his head and picked up chopsticks, yilanyou''s beautiful eyes flashed.


    Fang Lian is smarter than she imagined, and she dare not deal with it easily. She is afraid that she knows that Ilan you is not drunk. She is not a greedy person when she thinks about it.


    Fang Lian also smiled and reached for his chopsticks. There was a flash of calculation in his eyes. Ilan had a tryst to open this mouth. There must be another pit waiting for her to jump behind.


    She could not easily agree to come down before she could see what ilanyou wanted to do.


    She didn''t really care about a piece of land, a Xiao mansion, something that was not necessary.


    Is this ilanyou really a person that Xiao mansion can satisfy?


    Not necessarily.


    Ilanyou is good at calculation and tries her best to catch her, not just for this.


    After the dinner, Fang Lian tried to set out the real intention of Ilan you several times. Ilan you were very tight mouthed and pretended to be confused. The set of taijishu on the negotiation table was a thief''s slide.


    Until the end, Fang Lian didn''t ask what yilanyou wanted to do. Of course, yilanyou didn''t get a clear answer from Fang Lian.


    Two people one by one listen to next door to nine son cloud inside fog.


    With his hands on his chin, he said to jiuer with his head askew, "Changning, what do you think they are going to do? How do I think they are not talking about food when they are talking about it, and they are not talking when they are chatting? "


    "Well." Chang Ning replied with a voice, "it''s game theory in negotiation."


    "I don''t understand." "To nine son shook head to say:" I pour see them to eat to see hungry After a pause, he said to jiuer, "I haven''t had supper yet."


    "What would you like to eat?" Chang Ning asked.


    "This, this, and this." Xiang jiuer reached out and clicked on the screen a few times and said, "there are two more."


    "OK, just a moment." Chang Ning went out to arrange it.


    From the single room, Chang Ning can see a man outside the single room where Elan you and Fang Lian are hiding behind her. He doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    Chang Ning frowned and slowed down his pace deliberately.


    This person is also a more alert person. When Changning finds out, he lowers his hat and wants to leave quickly.Chang congealed three steps forward, raised his hand and grabbed the man''s back neck, asked in a cold voice: "say! Who are you! "


    The man raised his hand and held Changning''s hand. He turned his other hand into a fist and hit Changning''s face.


    "Still a trainer." Chang Ning and Leng hum dodged away with a sidelong voice, and grasped the fist that the man had attacked in an instant. When he took advantage of the force to move forward, the center of gravity of the man shifted, and his steps were disordered.


    At this time, Changning once again cut his hand on the back of the man''s neck.


    In the dark, the man fell down. Chang Ning immediately held the man and dragged him back to the room where Xiang jiu''er had been watching before.


    Xiang jiu''er is still waiting for his food. Seeing that Chang Ning has brought a living man back, Xiang jiu''er is confused: "Chang Ning, although I can eat very well, my taste is not so heavy You get someone back I can''t either. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang congealed a speechless glance at Xiang jiu''er, then let the man drop on the floor and close the door back.


    The back of his head rushed to the ground, and the man made a groan unconsciously.


    "Ah!" "To nine son a Leng:" still a gasp son She looked at Chang Ning incredulously: "what is this? Sashimi? Do you want to be a film of strangers? "


    "Don''t make any noise." Chang Ning pulled down the curtain of the single floor window, skillfully tied the man to the chair and explained to Xiang jiu''er, "this man is stealthily outside the room where the eldest lady is talking about things. As soon as I find out, I''m going to slip away. I think he''s suspicious and I''ll catch him."


    "Oh..." He nodded to jiuer thoughtfully: "it''s a bit suspicious to hear you say that."


    "I''m going to try him." Chang Ning then picked up two wet pads on the table and put them into the man''s mouth. Then he pinched them on the top of the man''s mouth, and the man woke up.

 Chapter 1895

    "Chang Ning, why do you stop him?" Xiang jiu''er doesn''t understand. There are often such pictures on TV. She always feels incredible.


    What''s the point of asking people about things while blocking their mouths?


    "It''s not for him to answer the question." Said Chang Ning.


    The eyes were a little congested, and the scene was still a little fuzzy. There was a piece of numbness behind the neck and a sharp pain in the back of the head.


    His memory seems to be fragmented. Just now, he was watching. Later Later, it seems that someone found him. He wanted to go, and then? And then


    Chang Ning saw that the man woke up and punched him in the stomach.


    "Oh!"


    The pain came in a moment, which made the man fully awake, and the memories of the fragments were reconnected. He was knocked unconscious by others, and was still a woman.


    "Hiss..." Take a breath of cold air to jiuer. She feels pain when she looks at it.


    Chang Ning didn''t stop. He kicked him in the mouth and nose.


    The blow on the face made him fall down with a chair.


    Changning is not light at this moment. This man even shed tears and blood, whimpering and crying.


    Seeing this, Changning took out the man''s blood filled mask, put his foot on the leg of the chair, put his arm on his leg, lean forward slightly and asked, "who sent you and what are you going to do?"


    "I......" The man shook his head powerlessly: "I am I passed by... "


    "Passing by?" Chang Ning put it clearly. As soon as eyebrow and tail turned around, he took two pads again and put them into the man''s mouth. Then he kicked at the man''s abdomen again.


    "Oh!" The pain spread from his abdomen to his viscera. He felt his abdomen hurt as if he had been kicked out of a hole.


    "Hiss..." I took a breath of air-conditioner again when I saw jiu''er. It hurt as if her stomach was hurting.


    Moreover, she finally knew why she wanted to stop this man''s mouth, so that he could not shout too loudly when he was beaten


    It''s unnecessary. It''s hard for people to shout no matter who they hit?


    Pain to lose voice is probably the meaning of it.


    "Say! Who are you? " Chang Ning asked again.


    The blood was soaked in the throat and could not retch. It seemed that several of his teeth had fallen down. His tongue hurt badly when scratched by his teeth, and his bridge of nose seemed to be crooked. The burning pain was accompanied by a feeling of swelling.


    "Road Passers by... " Even so, the man didn''t admit it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning narrowed her eyes slightly, but she had to see how long he could hold on.


    Just to start a new round of interrogation, Xiang jiuer hurriedly stopped her.


    "Stop stop stop!" "You just want to ask him something," said Xiang jiuer, holding on to Chang Ning. "Why do you start so hard? It hurts all the time. It makes me feel pain all over my body. It affects my appetite for food. Do you know?"


    "Then what do you say?" Chang Ning folded his fist.


    She has a set of interrogation methods. Beating is only the first stage. Ordinary little gangsters or people with weak willpower basically employ all of them in the first stage. Those with a little ability can survive to the second stage. The second stage is completely conquered by psychological pressure. Of course, there is the third stage, but Chang Ning hasn''t dealt with anyone in the third stage Just use it.


    Now before the first stage is over, xiangjiu''er shouts to stop. Changning has to take a look at xiangjiu''er for a while.


    "Come on, let me do it." Xiang jiuer waves to Changning.


    Chang Ning then had to step back.


    The man''s eyes were congested and covered with red blood. He looked at Chang Ning and stepped back. He saw Xiang jiu''er coming forward and biting his teeth.


    He has professional ethics and can''t sell his master even if he is killed.


    As long as there''s one breath left, he''ll hold back!


    This white hair looks younger and more human than the woman with wine red hair.


    Xiang jiu''er squats beside the man, looks at him, and then looks like he is in distress. Finally, when Xiang Jiu thinks about it, he takes out a small porcelain bottle from his waist, opens the cork, takes out a small tweezer, and takes out a red worm from the bottle. It looks like an earthworm, but unlike an earthworm, this worm has a pair of tiny tentacles and body It''s full of mucus, with a weird smell.


    "Ouch..." Chang Ning covers his mouth and nose with a feeling of vomiting, but he can''t vomit.


    Does she affect appetite? How does she feel like taking this out to jiuer to make her appetite more affected? What''s more, people can''t eat?


    Looking at the man, Xiang jiu''er said, "Hey, do you know what this baby is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man looked at the red worm with tentacles, and there was no strength."This is called pith eater. He likes to eat marrow. The mucus on his body has toxic and paralytic effects. It won''t hurt." Xiang jiuer said, "you must be in super pain after so many injuries, right? It hurts when I look at it! But it doesn''t matter. This little guy is very powerful. Soon you won''t hurt! "


    After that, Xiang jiuer put the worm into the nostril with tweezers.


    Seeing the worm creeping into the man''s nostrils, Chang Ning felt that he was really about to vomit.


    Changning has a feeling that if the person chooses, he may be more willing to be beaten by himself than this


    As soon as Xiang jiuer put the insect away, he saw that the man was struggling, but this struggle was absolutely futile.


    Seeing the bug crawling into the crooked nostril and emerging the trace of bug crawling on the surface of the skin, he nodded to jiuer with satisfaction: "this little guy doesn''t know who he looks like, so he likes to keep his favorite until the end."


    I don''t know whether Xiang jiuer said it was true or not, but it''s disgusting to have an earthworm like creature in his nostril, especially now it''s hard to struggle.


    But miraculously, soon the man didn''t feel any pain.


    The original injured place did not feel the pain, this person''s eyes emerged a touch of consternation.


    "Right! No more pain! " When Xiang jiu''er found that the man''s eyes had changed, he said with a smile, "this little guy''s venom is so powerful!" After a pause, a strange smile appeared to jiuer: "it doesn''t matter. Soon you will feel no pain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man looked at Xiang jiu''er''s strange smile and thought of what Xiang Jiu had said before. The whole man was in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 1896

    Is everything she said true? What pith eater is real?


    Xiang jiuer seemed to understand the man''s expression, nodded and said, "of course, it''s true. You don''t need to doubt it. I''m not familiar with you, so I don''t need to cheat you." Strong fear spread from the bottom of his heart. The man thought of Xiang jiu''er''s words. This little guy likes to eat brain pulp most


    "Don''t move. The more you move it, the more crisis it will feel and the faster you will eat." Said to jiuer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that he was suddenly pressed the pause key, but he did not dare to move.


    The sweat on the forehead mixed with the blood drops down.


    "Take your time." "Xiang jiu''er said," I can also watch it carefully


    "Wuwu Wu... " With a wet pad in his mouth, the man whimpered to speak.


    "What are you whining about? I can''t understand! " "I don''t want to hear you," said Xiang jiuer. "I just want to see how long my little baby can use up his dinner."


    "Whoops! Whoops! " The man''s mood was obviously more excited, his eyes were wide and round, but he didn''t dare to move. He obviously felt that his body seemed to be getting cold, and his limbs began to numb.


    Is this eating his bone marrow? really?


    The man''s horror is shown in an exaggerated image on his five senses.


    "Jiu''er, he wants to recruit." Changning said that she had a hard time restraining her impulse to vomit.


    "It''s his business that he wants to recruit. I care more about my baby about what he wants to recruit." Xiang jiu''er, with his chin on his hands, looked serious and studious: "it''s very important to collect data at any time. Don''t look at me like this, but I will write an observation diary for my baby."


    "Oh! Whoops! " The man listened to Xiang jiu''er''s words, and his face became even paler.


    What a monster it is! Is it a pervert!


    "Jiu''er!" Chang Ning thought that he should take the overall situation as the first step and said, "don''t play."


    "Eh?" "To nine son quite regrettably sighed:" good


    Chang Ning just came forward and pulled out the veil that was stuffed in the population. When he pulled out the veil, a worm that was obviously a circle thicker than before climbed up and pulled out together.


    "It''s president Xiao! It''s always Xiao who asked me to keep an eye on that woman! " As soon as the man''s mouth was free, he immediately called. As soon as he said that, the sharp pain hit him.


    It seems that the temporary pain before is just an illusion.


    "Baby, back." Xiang jiu''er took the insect back to the bottle with tweezers, and looked at the person with twisted facial features and said, "just now I played with you, he didn''t eat bone marrow. It''s a treasure. Mucus can paralyze nerves and relieve pain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A feeling of being cheated arises spontaneously, and a kind of anger rises in the pain.


    This white hair lied to him!


    But no, he clearly felt cold limbs and numbness at the fingertips, which was not deceiving.


    "By the way." "Xiang jiuer smiled and said," this little guy actually eats blood. If he loses blood too fast, his body will become cold and his limbs will be paralyzed. As long as the time is not long, he will not endanger his life. "


    "Originally..." It''s like this


    Before he had finished speaking, the man was dizzy with pain.


    "Fainted? It doesn''t work? " "To nine son curled the corners of the mouth to ask to often coagulate:" next how to do


    Chang Ning covers her mouth with a look of vomiting. Just now she took the mask that the insect was crawling on


    It''s better to see the mucus stick on the pad and take it out of the man''s mouth. I don''t know how many times!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked jiuer curiously.


    "It''s ok..." Chang Ning shook her head and said, "I''ll report to the eldest lady. Just wait for me."


    "Oh..." I nodded to jiuer and put my baby away.


    Chang Ning knocked on the next door after leaving the single room and pushed the door in.


    Seeing that it was Changning, ilanyou knew something had happened and nodded at Changning.


    Fang Lian sees Changning and puts down his chopsticks. Changning can be regarded as yilanyou''s confidant. Come here at this time, what happened or what happened?


    Chang Ning nodded politely at Fang Lian, then walked to ilanyou''s side, bent down and whispered about what had just happened.


    Fang Lian slightly tilts her head and pretends not to care, but listens carefully to what Changning says to ilanyou.


    However, Changning''s voice is really not big. She can only hear a few words.


    People, Xiao, how


    What does that mean?


    Fang Lian turned her eyes and wondered.


    "I know." After hearing this, yilanyou''s eyes brightened: "in this case, you should clean up and take it as a gift."


    Chang Ning glanced at Fang Lian and said, "yes." Then he left the single room and closed the door.Fang Lian took a sip of the cup and asked casually, "what good things does Yi always get? Do you want to give it as a gift? "


    "Things are things. Whether they are good or not depends on what the person receiving the gift thinks." Yilanyou deliberately sold a pass and said, "if the recipient is satisfied, it is a good thing. If the recipient is not satisfied, it is not a good thing."


    "I always said that." Fang Lian scolds Ilan you for being cunning and holds up his cup with a smile.


    "Cheers." Ilan you also picked up the cup and touched Fang Lian.


    The dinner ended shortly after.


    "Since it''s my place, just have a good dinner tonight and pay for it." Said ilanyou.


    "Although it''s the territory of President Yi, I''m going to invite President Yi to dinner. I''ll buy this list." Fang Lian said.


    "Good." Yilanyou didn''t mean to continue to humiliate the fake manners.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian always felt that he would be killed by Ilan you, but he still smiled.


    What I want to ask is not asked, what I want to talk about is not closed, and I have to be killed and compared The only thing I know is that yilanyou is becoming more and more cunning and difficult.


    Fang Lian''s mood is a little complicated.


    "Hello, the service fee is five hundred and eighty." The waiter looked at Fang Lian: "do you swipe your card or cash? We also support Alipay and WeChat to pay the bill. "


    "Swipe the card." Fang Lian replied and handed over his card: "no password."


    "OK." The waiter answered Fang Lian''s credit card.


    After the waiter left, Fang Lian looked at ilanyou and said, "are there any service charges in domestic restaurants now?"


    "I don''t know." Ilanyou shook his head.


    "Is there a service charge only for Izzie?" Fang Lian asked again.


    "No." Yilanyou shook her head again and said, "it''s just a service charge."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian sniffed the sound and smiled and said, "I don''t have to be so blatant even if I want to pit myself, do I? Will it be soon enough to do something on the menu? I''m not going to check the unit price. "


    "Then how can we do it? How can we cheat when we open the door to do business and mark the price clearly?" Yilanyou said with a fair and free expression.


    "Ha ha." Fang Lian sneers. It''s enough for yilanyou.


    "The service charge is worthy of your bramble." Yilanyou said with one hand and chin: "80% of the service charge, isn''t it high?"


    "Not low." Fang Lian''s mouth twitches, which is the highest service charge she has paid in the world.


    "Don''t worry." A meaningful smile appeared on the corner of Ilan you''s mouth: "there is also a gift that you will find very valuable."

 Chapter 1897

    "Gift?" Fang Lian looked at yilanyou and the totally unconscious man on the ground. What kind of gift is this?


    Is such a crippled person worth 80% of her service fee?


    "Constant coagulation." Elanyou calls Changning who is standing on one side.


    "Yes." Chang Ning took a step forward and said, "this man was brought by Miss Fang."


    "I brought it?" The bramble frowned slightly. She only brought a driver. The driver should still be in the parking lot now. This man is not her driver. How could she bring him.


    "Yes." Chang Ning said, "I wanted to report to President Yi about my work. I saw this man outside the single room. He would run away as soon as I called him, so I caught him. After a brief interrogation, he said you brought him."


    "When you bring something that is not human, you say I brought it. What is that?" Fang Lian moves her eyes from Chang Ning''s face to Ilan you''s face.


    "Do you have to ask yourself?" Ilanyou smiled and said, "I have returned this man to you. What should I do? You can deal with it yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian''s eyes once again glanced at the man and saw that yilanyou guessed that the proportion of yilanyou''s mischief could account for a few percent.


    "In a word, Chang Ning still admired Miss Fang''s way of employing people, and his men were heartfelt and ruthless." Chang Ning said with a smile, "I broke two ribs and broke the bridge of his nose, along with half of his teeth. At this point, he didn''t want to sell you out. Later, he asked Miss Fang with a little opportunistic hand."


    "High." Ilanyou gave a thumbs up: "I''m not as good as Miss Fang at this point."


    "I always love to laugh." Fang Lian looked at yilanyou and said, "if you are caught by this permanent secretary, I''m afraid that you won''t recruit Yizong even if you die?"


    "Not necessarily." Ilan you looked at Chang Ning and asked, "right?"


    "If I had been severely tortured, I should have been able to hold on for a while." Chang Ning thought for a while and said half truely, "if I pull out my nails and clip my fingers, I should be able to hold on to my fists and kicks. These can''t pry open my mouth, but I need to break my joints with a hammer and pierce my lute bone with an iron hook, so I can''t blame for my leakage."


    "No wonder, no wonder." Ilan you felt pain when listening. Looking at Changning''s serious expression, she felt that she had not seen her for a long time. Changning was also much more funny and humorous.


    Listen to these two people sing together, Fang Lian can''t tell the true from the false. He can only pay attention to that person again.


    What''s the matter? She''ll go to interrogate again.


    "Since President Yi is determined to give this gift] to me, I''m not polite. I''ll find out for myself what''s going on." Fang Lian said.


    "Good." Yi Lanyou looks at Chang Ning: "ask some people to help the guests carry the gift back. Be careful on the way."


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded.


    "Thank you." Fang Lian said thanks.


    "No delivery." Ilan you smiled.


    Seeing Fang Lian leave, the smile on yilanyou''s face gradually converged, and Xiang jiuer, who had been hiding away, came out: "Youyou, I don''t understand. It''s Xiao Bo''s dog that has been found out to track her. How can you say she brought her?"


    "We told her that Xiao Bo sent people to track her, which was not the same as what she asked herself." Yilanyou replied.


    "I don''t understand." Xiang jiuer shook his head to show his incomprehension.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand." Ilan you reached out and rubbed the head of Xiang jiu''er.


    "Have you borrowed this other mountain stone]?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Not yet." Yi Lan You hangs down the eyes and then raises the eyes and the corners of the mouth: "however, fast."


    "You laugh well, you are quiet." Said Xiang jiuer, looking at the corner of ilanyou''s mouth.


    "Yes?" Yilanyou didn''t feel it. She ran over to jiuer''s shoulder and said, "let''s go home."


    "Well." He nodded to jiu''er: "what happened next? Don''t you mind after this? "


    "Changning will handle it." Ilanyou has great trust in Changning''s ability to handle affairs.


    "All right." "When shall we go back to Kyoto?" he asked


    "What?" Yilanyou joked: "less thinking about thunder?"


    "Who thinks of him." "To nine son turned a white eye to say:" I think small Xiang Yang is good


    "Who knows." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Secluded!" Xiang jiuer''s cheek flushed. The seclusion was so bad that he even laughed at himself.


    "Hahaha." Ilan''s smile was so loud that she made a fist to jiuer and beat her arm.


    On the other side, Fang Lian takes people back and throws them into the basement.


    Looking at the person who hasn''t woke up, Fang Lian''s eyes are cold and gloomy.


    This person is not the one she sent. She knows it well, but why does Ilan you insist that it is her person and return this person to her?Fang Lian sat on the chair with his elbows on the back and his fingers on his forehead.


    Today, it seems that yilanyou is deliberately setting up a Wulong formation with her, one after another, which makes her unable to understand yilanyou''s intention.


    "Master, what about that man?" He asked, pointing to the man lying on the floor not far away.


    "Give him one arm first." Fang Lian said.


    "Don''t you wake him up and interrogate him?" He was stunned for a moment.


    When you come up, you lose your arm?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian didn''t answer, but turned her eyes coldly to her subordinates. There was a warning in her eyes.


    "Yes..." Fang Lian took such a look at him, and immediately his back was cold. He walked to the man with a sound, took out the pistol, adjusted the silencer, loaded the gun, and fired three shots at the man''s left arm.


    The first shot was nailed to the wrist, the second to the elbow, and the third to the shoulder.


    "Ah!"


    He was awakened by pain, and his visual nerve had not recovered.


    It was dark before my eyes. After about a second or two, I saw the light.


    This is a strange environment, too late to think about his own situation, he only felt his pain was severe, he turned his head to look at his left arm, and saw the blood pouring out of the gun hole and wet clothes flowing all over the place.


    Pain, the pain of drilling.


    "Who sent you." Fang Lian looked at the man and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without the strength to answer, the man found it difficult to speak.


    Didn''t he recruit? He has said all about it. Why should he continue to be so embarrassed?


    "One more leg." Fang Lian''s tone was cold.


    When he got the order, he shot the man at the corner of his knee.


    "Ah!" The man gave a cry of pain again.

 Chapter 1898

    "Would you like to say that now?" Fang Lian looked at the man and asked.


    The man lay on the floor, his voice like a mosquito and a fly: "Xiao Xiao... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian couldn''t hear what the man said, and looked at his men with a wink.


    After receiving Fang Lian''s instruction, he grabbed the man''s collar and pulled him up: "who is it!"


    "Xiao..." The man seemed to use all his strength to say a word and then he fainted again.


    "Master, he said only one Xiao]." The man replied.


    "Xiao?" Fang Lian hears this word and thinks of Xiao Bo. Her eyes are cold again.


    It''s Xiao Bo, no!


    Fang Lian''s eyes moved. Xiao Bo was afraid to find someone to follow him.


    Unless


    Fang Lian''s eyes are getting darker, unless someone gives him advice.


    Lin xiaorou!


    It''s her again!


    Fang Lian''s hand clenched his fist on his side. Lin xiaorou, as Yi Lanyou said, will come out of trouble sooner or later.


    Having made up his mind, Fang Lian asked someone to escort him to Xiao''s house.


    Fang Yuan was surprised and pleased to see Fang Lian coming over. "Sister, didn''t you say something was not coming in the evening?"


    "It''s over." Fang Lian asked, "where''s Xiao Bo?"


    "He''s in the study. What''s the matter?" Fang Yuan was a little strange. She couldn''t understand what Fang Lian wanted to do with Xiao Bo so late.


    At this time, Xiao Bo heard that Fang Lian was coming, and he immediately came out with a thump in his heart.


    Fang Lian saw Xiao Bo''s eyes cold.


    "Husband?" Fang Yuan looked at Xiao Bo and Fang Lian. She felt that there was something wrong with the two men.


    "Yuanyuan, go back to your room first. I have something to say to Xiao Bo. I''ll see you later." Fang Lian looked at Fang Yuan and said.


    "But..." Fang Yuan is a little uneasy. Her sister''s eyes are a little scary.


    "Darling." Fang Lian said.


    "All right." Fang Yuan had to deal with it and then went upstairs. When she passed by Xiao Bo, she took a look at him, which made him beg for more.


    Xiao Bo asked after Fang Yuan left: "what''s the matter?"


    "You want to know?" Fang Lian looked at Xiao Bo and asked.


    "What does that mean?" Xiao Bo decided to play dumb.


    "You don''t seem surprised when I come back." Fang Lian looks at Xiao Bo. He doesn''t see any emotion on his face.


    "I heard from Yuanyuan when I came back." "She''s very happy," Shaw replied


    "I can see that." Fang Lian asked, "when did you know I came back?"


    "Listen to Yuanyuan." Replied shobo.


    "Then you must not know this man." Fang Lian said.


    "What?" Xiao Bo has a puzzled expression.


    "Bring it in." Fang Lian clapped his hands twice.


    At this time Fang Lian''s men dragged people in and threw them on the floor.


    The bloodstain dragged from the door to the living room and gathered under the man. I didn''t know whether he was alive or dead at a glance.


    Xiao Bo looked at the people he sent out as they were. His face was blue and white for a while. "Who is this?"


    "Don''t know?" Fang Lian asked.


    "I don''t know." Shaw shook his head.


    "But he knows you." Fang Lian''s voice was cold.


    "Here! What is that? " Xiao Bo calmed down and said.


    "It doesn''t matter what you say." Fang Lian said, "I''ve sent your people back to you. Deal with it yourself. Tell Yuanyuan that I have something to do temporarily and leave first."


    "Well?" Xiao Bo looked at Fang Lian and said, "I don''t know this man at all. You left this man with me, and so did I."


    "Shobo." Fang Lian interrupted Xiao Bo with a cold voice: "put away your little tricks. If you didn''t look at Yuanyuan''s face, you wouldn''t even have a chance to breathe now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s heart is full.


    Without giving Xiao Bo the chance to continue talking, Fang Lian left Xiao''s house directly, and his men followed Fang Lian out.


    After getting on the bus, the driver asked, "where to go now."


    "Go to a convenient location for monitoring." Fang Lian said.


    "Yes." The driver should drive out of Xiao''s house and then drive until the door of Xiao''s house is not far away, and turn off all the lights.


    On the other side, Xiao Bo watched Fang Lian leave and then looked at the man on the ground, his heart in turmoil.


    Fang Lian already knows that this man is his own. He didn''t clean up himself just because Fang Yuan How could he be so confused and make the idea of monitoring Fang Lian.


    The original plan was to see if Fang Lian was coming back to clean up. But now it''s better. He doesn''t know anything, and even has written a note by Fang Lian.


    "Well..." The man moved a little.


    "Hiss!" This makes Xiao Bo shiver: "not dead yet?""Well..." The man laboriously opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Bo: "President Xiao I...... "


    When Xiao Bo saw this man, he was upset. He thought it would be better to just make up for him.


    "I found out..." Before he had finished speaking, the man took a few big breaths.


    "What did you find out?" Xiao Bo stared at the man.


    "I found out that the target had to follow Follow Yi... "


    "Yi? Ilanyou Xiao Bo''s heart thumped.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He did not speak any more, but his head moved in a delicate arc.


    "What are she and ilanyou going to do? Do you see them together? " Xiao Bo asked with round eyes.


    "Well..." He fainted again before saying that.


    "Hello!" Xiao Bo hurried up to pull the man''s collar and said, "if you want to die, you should finish talking before you die!" Seeing that the man is in a coma, Xiao Bo is not angry.


    It''s just that I''m in a coma at this time. What a bastard!


    The most important news hasn''t been conveyed to him. Xiao Bo is not willing to let the wounded be rushed to the hospital.


    On the other side, Fang Lian saw Xiao''s car and said, "follow up."


    "Yes." The driver answered and started the car to follow.


    Fang Lian didn''t say a word until he saw the car go into the hospital, and the wounded man came next from the car. Fang Lian''s eyes were completely cold.


    In fact, even if this person said the word "Xiao", she was skeptical.


    After all, the man was given to her by ilanyou, and she had to keep an eye on it.


    But now, look at the car from Xiao''s house to take people directly to the hospital


    She doesn''t think Xiao Bo is a good person to help the wounded and the dead.


    The only reason he did this was because the man was his man and he had the information he wanted to know about him.


    Otherwise, just deal with it directly. Why bother?


    "Xiao bo..." Fang Lian''s face was expressionless, and he seemed to murmur to himself, "you are such a good person..."


    The driver and the co driver looked at each other and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Go back." Fang Lian said.


    "Yes." The two answered.


    "I''ll sort out all the materials of Xiao mansion tomorrow." Fang Lian said.


    "Yes."

 Chapter 1899

    "What?" Xiao Bo held the mobile phone and said, "dead?"


    "Yes, there is no sign of life on the way to the hospital." "The doctor said it was too late to come back after losing too much blood."


    "Here..." Xiao Bo felt the pain in his temples.


    It''s really bad luck. What''s going on every day!


    "I know. Come back quickly. You will die if you die. Just leave it in the hospital." Said shobo.


    "Yes." He answered and hung up.


    Here, Xiao Bo poured himself a large glass of ice water. After drinking it, he felt a little calm.


    Looking at the time is not early, he went back to the bedroom.


    When Fang Yuan saw Xiao Bo, she asked curiously, "husband, where is my sister?"


    "She said that she had an emergency and left first." Replied shobo.


    "How can that be!" Fang Yuan was stunned. "Didn''t my sister say she would come to see me?"


    "You ask her to go! Ask me what I''m doing! " Xiao Bo did not control his mood for a while and shouted at Fang Yuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yuan was also frightened by Xiao Bo, and her eyes were wide open.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo also noticed that he was out of shape. He covered his eyes with one hand and took a deep breath. "I''m sorry, Yuanyuan. There are many things in the company in this period of time. I''m a little upset."


    "It''s about the company or the women." Being roared by Xiao Bo, Fang Yuan''s face is not very good-looking. She sinks down to see Xiao Bo.


    "What are you thinking?" Xiao Bo was a little impatient. Seeing Fang Yuan eat this unreasonable vinegar again, she was even more upset.


    "Do you know if it''s me or if you have a ghost in your heart?" Fang Yuan said coldly.


    "You''re not finished." Xiao Bo is really enough. He sat up and looked at Fang Yuan. "You can do this again..."


    "What can I do?" Fang Yuan looks at Xiao Bo.


    "That''s all." Xiao Bo thought that now Fang Lian was still in Z City, and could not turn around with Fang Yuan: "how about sleeping? I''m really tired, Yuanyuan. Let''s go to bed first. What can I do tomorrow? "


    "No way." Seeing that Xiao Bo wants to avoid her own problems, where does Fang Yuan want to be: "it''s all said here. Is it bad to say it completely?" During this period of time, her pressure is really great. Every day, she thinks of Lin xiaorou and her husband''s dirty and crooked relationship. She is very miserable.


    She thinks she is good to her husband. Why does Xiao Bo do this to her?


    Where is Lin xiaorou better than her?


    It''s just a crap.


    Where can''t she compare with Lin xiaorou? Is it not enough to have her?


    "Yuanyuan, you can stop a little!" Xiao Bo also pulled his face down.


    "What do you call me enough?" Fang Yuan thinks Xiao Bo is unreasonable.


    "What do you say? What time is it now? Do you know that I work hard every day? " Xiao Bo asked, "you can sleep until you wake up naturally every day. You can go shopping and have a beauty every day. I''m different!"


    "Don''t I work hard if you work hard? Do you think Mrs. Shaw is so easy to be? What appearance, what speech. " Fang Yuan said, "I''m also giving you a long face! I''m working hard to be your Mrs. Xiao! "


    "If you don''t like it, let others take it for granted!" Xiao Bo shouted at Fang Yuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yuan couldn''t believe looking at Xiao Bo: "you, what do you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo was angry and had a headache before he lost control. Although he had been fed up with Fang Yuan for a long time, he shouldn''t have said this at this time.


    "Have you wanted to divorce me for a long time?" Fang Yuan asked, pointing to Xiao Bozhi.


    "Nothing." "I''m too tired. I''m going to sleep," said Shaw When you have finished speaking, lie down.


    "You don''t want anyone!" Fang Yuan pushed Xiao Bo: "Xiao Bo! I ask you if you want to divorce me! "


    "I said it all! Nothing! " Xiao Bo said, "don''t think about it."


    "Is it my imagination or do you mean it?" Fang asked.


    "I said it all! I don''t mean that! " Xiao Bo was pushed by Fang Yuan. He sat up and asked, "isn''t it too late tonight?"


    "Yes!" Fang Yuan said.


    "Are you not going to let me sleep?" Asked shobo again.


    "Yes!" Fang Yuan looks at Xiao Bo and nods her head.


    "Well, keep making trouble here. I''ll go to my study!" With that, Xiao Bo went out with a pillow in his arms.


    "No!" Fang Yuan immediately grabbed Xiao Bo''s pillow.


    "Good." As soon as Xiao Bo let go, Fang Yuan pulled the pillow and fell down on the bed: "here''s the pillow!"


    With that, Xiao Bo strode out at once.


    "Shobo! Shobo, come back! You come back! " Fang Yuan burst into tears.Without looking back, Xiao Bo slammed the bedroom door and went to the study.


    Toss and turn in a single bed in the study.


    I can''t sleep, and I''m in a panic.


    He always felt that something was going to happen, but he didn''t know what was going to happen.


    Why is everything crowded at this time?


    The police are looking into him. The bramble comes back suddenly. What does it have to do with ilanyou.


    The only one who knows what''s going on is dead.


    These things occupied his mind and kept him awake.


    Fang Yuan over there is making noise again, crying and howling in the middle of the night.


    Can the family stay?


    Put on his clothes, Xiao Bo left home and drove straight to the city center.


    Fang Yuan saw the car coming out of the gate in the master bedroom and knew that Xiao Bo had gone.


    All of a sudden, all of the grievances hit her. She picked up her mobile phone and wanted to call Fang Lian. But when she thought of something about Fang Lian, Fang Yuan had to delete all the numbers she had pressed. She cried in bed.


    Xiao Bo left. He must have gone to find Lin xiaorou Such an idea is like a poisonous rattan with thorns around her heart, her body and everything.


    Anger and jealousy hit, Fang Yuan secretly vowed that she would not let Lin xiaorou that bitch good.


    After making up her mind, Fang Yuan made a phone call: "hello."


    "Hello?" On the other side of the phone was a sleepy voice: "I said Mrs. Xiao, do you know what time it is?"


    "One hundred thousand." Fang Yuan wiped the tears on her cheek and said, "help me collect all the black materials of Lin xiaorou. I''ll invest 100000 yuan!"


    "Ha?" The other party suddenly woke up and asked after a pause: "do you know about Xiao and Lin xiaorou?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yuan asked in pain, "do you all know that I am the only one in the dark?"


    She is the stupidest woman in the world!

 Chapter 1900

    Driving all the way to the center of the city, Xiao Bo parked his car in the open-air parking lot outside the bar. It was early in the morning when he got off the car.


    Looking around, there are not many people in the street at this time, most of them are people who have drunk one round to go to the next house.


    Or sing, or laugh.


    It looks like I''m happy.


    Xiao Bo looked at a group of people passing by the road with no expression on his face.


    Lock the car and shobo goes into the bar.


    Tonight is the night of masquerade in the bar. As soon as they enter the door, the staff hands Xiao Bo a semi masquerade.


    That would be good.


    Xiao Bo wants to take the mask and put it on his face. He just doesn''t want to be recognized or disturbed.


    It''s a time of intense atmosphere when young men and women are talking to each other or swaying on the dance floor.


    Shaw passed the crowd on the dance floor and sat down at the bar and ordered a whiskey.


    The bartender put a glass of wine and ice in front of shobo.


    Xiao Bo picked up a piece of ice and put it into the glass.


    The ice falls into the wine, splashing a few drops of wine on the table, which also arouses the strong smell of whisky.


    Pick up the glass of wine, Xiao Bo directly took a big sip, and the feeling of choking came out.


    "Cough." Coughing several times, Xiao Bo raised his hand and rubbed his swollen forehead.


    "That''s not how you drink, handsome." A woman sits beside Xiao Bo with long hair and a half covered lace mask.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo glanced at her and didn''t speak. He just wanted to be alone tonight.


    PA] she made a loud finger, and the woman hooked her finger at the bartender: "whiskey, add another soda."


    "OK." The bartender responded by placing a whiskey, an ice cube, a soda and an empty glass in front of the woman.


    "Hum." Xiao Bo glanced and snorted.


    Just use ice to stir up whiskey''s fragrance, and then mix it with soda water 1:1 to reduce alcohol purity?


    Is that drinking?


    "What are you laughing at?" The woman glanced at Xiao Bo and pushed the reconciled whiskey to Xiao Bo: "if you really want to drink with whiskey, just use this cup."


    Shobo ignored the woman''s order of another whisky.


    "At least one cup will not choke tears and snivels flow together, very embarrassed." The woman raised her chin.


    Xiao Bo just turned to look at the woman. She covered half of her face with a mask. She didn''t know how she looked, but her eyes and beautiful mouth It doesn''t look ugly.


    It''s also a good figure, but the clothes are too conservative. For the bar in the early hours of midnight, there are too many.


    One leg is long and slender.


    "Here." The woman held out her fingertips and pushed the glass of wine again.


    Xiao Bo put his eyes back to the glass of wine, raised his hand, picked up the glass of wine and drank it up.


    "How is it?" The woman leaned on the bar with her chin on one hand: "isn''t it choking?"


    "Often?" Instead of answering the woman''s question, Shaw asked a different question.


    "Er..." The beautiful eyes of a woman turned and answered, "well, often."


    "Do you know who I am?" Asked shobo again.


    "Ha ha, you are wearing a mask. How can I know who you are?" The woman said with a smile.


    "Don''t know?" Xiao Bo looked at the woman and asked again.


    "Well, I don''t know." The woman looked into Xiao Bo''s eyes and said.


    The next second, shobo instantly sealed her lips.


    The kiss came so suddenly and so hard that the woman didn''t respond at all. When she came back to her senses, she began to respond. However, her technique was not so good. She knocked her teeth several times, which was a little painful, but she didn''t want to stop.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo stopped the kiss after a while. The woman''s skill is too poor.


    I don''t know if the men I met before are too poor or too few, they are really not a good kissing object.


    When the kiss stopped, the woman began to gasp for breath. She was so nervous that she even forgot to breathe.


    The cheek is very hot. The woman reaches out to touch her cheek and feels embarrassed. In order to avoid losing face in front of Xiao Bo, she takes up the whiskey in front of Xiao Bo and drinks it.


    After drinking this cup, I remember that this is the one Xiao Bo ordered. It''s not adjusted. It''s very spicy.


    "Cough, cough." After a long dry cough, the woman took a few deep breaths before lifting her hand to wipe away the tears.


    "Ha ha." Xiao Bo laughed at the sight. When he drank the first drink, he was supposed to have the same virtue.


    "Ha ha." Looking at Xiao Bo, the woman laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked shobo."I don''t know." The woman shook her head. "You laugh, I laugh."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As if by this words poked a certain position of xinwozi, Xiao Bo looked at the woman red eyes and kissed her again.


    This time she made a lot of progress.


    At the end of the kiss, Xiao Bo looked at the woman and asked, "Hotel, do you want to go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman was stunned and nodded: "go."


    "Pay." After Xiao Bo paid for the drinks, he took the woman out of the bar.


    When going out, the staff wanted to recycle the mask. The woman hid behind Xiao Bo and raised her hand to touch the mask on her face. If she wanted to recycle the mask, she


    "How much is it? I''ll take these two masks." Xiao Bo looked at the staff and said.


    "I''ll ask the manager." The staff thought for a moment and said.


    "Go." Xiao Bo waved.


    It suddenly began to rain, and it was not small.


    "Hello." The woman reached out to pull shobo''s arm and asked, "have you ever had a tyrant''s meal?"


    "What?" Xiao Bo looked at the woman and asked.


    "Wait a minute." The woman took off her high-heeled shoes and held them in her hand. She handed Xiao Bo another hand: "hold my hand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shobo reached for the woman''s hand.


    The next second, the woman took shobo''s hand in the back and took him and strode out.


    "Hello!" The returning staff shouted two voices when they ran away. Seeing that the two escaped into the rain and never came back, the staff mured: "what''s the matter! It''s only twenty yuan for one! It''s going to run away, too? "


    The woman on the other side took shobo for a long time to shelter under the eaves of a closed shop.


    "Hoo..." The two men gasped under the eaves, then looked at each other and laughed at each other''s loss.


    After laughing for a long time, the woman just took Xiao Bo''s arm in one hand and put on her shoes in the other hand. After putting on her shoes, her foot was unsteady and she fell into Xiao Bo''s arms.


    When they look up, they look at each other.

 Chapter 1901

    In the East, the sun shines through the white clouds into the windows.


    Wool carpet from the door began to be a piece of clothing and then a piece of clothing randomly dropped, has spread to a big bed.


    The white quilt covers the two people who hug and sleep together. The mask on the man''s face has been lost. The lace mask on the woman''s face is still there.


    When I opened my eyes, I felt pain all over my body, and the numb part of last night started to hurt again this morning,.


    Carefully remove the arm around the waist of the man, and the woman carefully put on her clothes one by one.


    At last, I took a look at the man in bed. I felt a little strange in my heart. I didn''t want to take the lead.


    Before she left, she kissed the man''s lips and left.


    At this time, the man reached out to hold the woman directly in his arms, and then turned over to control people.


    "Ah!" The woman exclaimed and reached out to put her reactive arm around the man''s neck.


    "You know who I am now." Xiao Bo looked at the woman and asked.


    "I should know?" The woman did not answer him, but asked back.


    "You shouldn''t know?" Asked shobo.


    "No way." The woman''s arms are still around Xiao Bo''s neck: "how long have you been awake?"


    "Let me see..." Xiao Bo made a thoughtful expression and said, "probably when you adjust your shoulder belt?" After a pause, shobo said, "it''s a good view from this angle."


    "You!" A woman''s cheek flushed.


    "You already know who I am, but you still wear a mask, isn''t it unfair?" Xiao Bo looked at the woman and asked.


    "fair and unfair, not what your men has the final say." The woman pushes away Xiao Bo and comes down from the bed to tidy up her clothes again. "Last night, your mask was removed, not me," she says


    "Really not for me to see?" Asked shobo.


    "No." The woman looked back at Xiao Bo and said, "can we see each other again? Why bother about who I am?"


    After that, the woman left the hotel room.


    Sitting alone on the hotel bed, Xiao Bo watched the closed door and felt a little suspicion.


    Who is this woman?


    Was the night a mastermind or a fling?


    Too lazy to guess, Xiao Bo got up to put his clothes on but found that there was no one to wear.


    The shirt looks different. The suit is still wet.


    I had to call the hotel waiter to send me another suit.


    After putting on his clothes, Xiao bogang is ready to leave and glance at the disordered bed. He is a little shocked. When he lifts the quilt, he can see that there is a dazzling red on the white sheet.


    Xiao Bo''s eyes were a little heavy, and he fell into meditation again. He even regretted that he didn''t open the mask of the woman. The woman Who is it?


    On the other side, Xiao Bo didn''t return overnight, so Fang Yuan waited all night and didn''t go to sleep until dawn.


    When Fang Lian arrives at Xiao''s house, he hears Su Yan''s report about it. Although he is angry, he can''t bear to wake up Fang Yuan at this time. He has to tell Su Yan and call her after Fang Yuan wakes up.


    "Yes." Su Yan responded and watched Fang Lian leave.


    Out of Xiao''s house, Fang Lian gets on the bus.


    "Where to go next?" Asked the driver.


    "Next..." Fang Lian frowned slightly. Today''s original plan was to be a day by Fang Yuan. Now Fang Yuan is still sleeping. She is free this day. Suddenly, she thought of a man. Fang Lian had an idea: "go to Dongyu garden."


    "Yes." The driver should start the car.


    Fang Lian looks at the scene outside the window. Her eyes are getting cold. She dare to do this in Xiao Bo of Z city. It seems that she really has a rebellious mind.


    If Xiao Bo is afraid of it, Lin xiaorou should not give Xiao Bo less pillow.


    After thinking clearly, Fang Lian is more determined to get rid of Lin xiaorou''s idea.


    After arriving at Dongyu garden, Fang Lian asked the driver to park his car in front of buildings 1-7 and then got off the car and went upstairs.


    As soon as the doorbell rang, the door opened directly.


    "Lord, Lord." The man who opened the door opened respectfully.


    "Well." Fang Lian took a look at the man and asked, "how is the clothes wet?"


    "It rained last night, and it rained." The man replied, "I just came back, and I''m going to replace it."


    "Not home all night?" Fang Lian glanced up and down at her.


    "Well." This man dare not conceal Fang Lian.


    "What is it in your hand?" Fang Lian asked.


    "A lace mask." The man should say.


    "Let me see." Fang Lian reaches out his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hesitated for a moment or handed out the mask.


    "That''s good. It''s very nice." Fang Lian looked at the mask and threw it back to the other side: "Su Su, Z is still used to staying in the city?""Habits." This man is no other than Li Susu, who has relied on Fang Lian.


    "Just get used to it." Fang Lian looks around.


    It''s not a big house, but it''s not a small one. Besides this floor, there is an attic. The decoration is simple and generous, and the house is clean.


    "When did you arrive in city Z?" She asked.


    "These two days." Fang Lian replied, "I didn''t have time to inform you."


    "Well." Li Susu nodded. The bramble is the master. She is under the charge of the bramble. Whatever the bramble ordered, she would do whatever she wanted. She didn''t have to worry about anything else.


    "How''s your surveillance on shobo''s side?" Fang Lian asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Fang Lian asked Xiao Bo, Li Su Su Su shuddered in her heart, lowered her head and said, "I''ve been watching."


    "How much do you find out about Xiao Bo and Lin xiaorou?" Fang Lian asked.


    "A lot." She said.


    "Well, you tell me one by one." Fang Lian said, sitting on the sofa beside him.


    If she wants to know where the specific progress has been, she may also weigh the value of cooperation with ilanyou.


    "Yes." Li Su Su said all the things he had investigated.


    At first, Fang Lian asked her to monitor Lin xiaorou, but later she said no, instead, she paid more attention to Xiao Bo''s behavior in the dark.


    Li Susu has been in Z City for a long time. The more she contacted Xiao Bo, the more she felt unable to extricate herself. Last night


    ¡­¡­


    "I see." Fang Lian nodded after hearing Li Su Su''s report and said, "you go to Yishi."


    "Izzie?" Li Su Su is stupefied for a while. Why do you want her to go to Yishi all of a sudden?


    "Tell elanyou that I will meet her requirements and prepare her. My time and patience are limited." Fang Lian finally made up his mind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Susu''s heart thumped. Is the thorn going to join hands with ilanyou?


    Against whom?


    It''s not shobo, is it?

 Chapter 1902

    Ilanyou knew that Fang Lian would answer his request, but did not expect that Fang Lian would send Li Susu to deliver a message.


    I took a look at Li Suu Su, and Yi Lanyou said in a relaxed voice: "I saw you last time or in a mental hospital, but I didn''t expect to see you this time


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Susu looks at Ilan you coldly.


    She knows how high Ilan you are now, but she doesn''t pay attention to Ilan you either.


    It''s just that she''s more likely to have a baby. It''s nothing.


    "I already know." "You go back and tell the bramble that she won''t wait too long," said ilanyou


    "You What to do? " Li Su Su hesitated for a long time or asked.


    "You want to know?" Yi Lan You looks at Li Su Su and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Su Su did not make a statement.


    "Ask thorns if you want to know." Ilan you is not going to tell Li Susu.


    In her calculation, there is no such link as Li Suu su. In order to avoid Li Suu Su''s extraneous growth in her plan, ilanyou is not prepared to tell her too much.


    "You!" Li Su choked and was choked by Ilan you. Where dare she ask the thorns.


    Her feelings for Xiao Bo only dare to be buried in the bottom of her heart. She has been afraid to speak up, and now she dare not show the slightest.


    "What happened to me?" Ilanyou smiled and said, "if you have nothing else, I won''t keep you."


    "Hum!" Li Susu turned around and left with a snort.


    After Li Suu left, Ilan Youcai''s face sank and her fingertips touched the table.


    Fang Lian is not a person who can do meaningless actions.


    What does she mean by having Lisu come to convey the message?


    Yilanyou''s fingertips strike the desktop rhythmically to send out dadaThe voice of.


    Chang Ning pushed the door in just to open the report, and when he saw it, he swallowed what he was going to say.


    This is Ilan you''s thinking about things. It''s better not to disturb her at this time.


    Just thinking of turning around and leaving ilanyou, he stopped her: "Changning, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh." Chang ningdun walked in and said, "it''s about the land planning of Z new district."


    "Oh." Yilanyou replied, "the land of Xiao mansion will be available in the near future."


    "OK." Chang Ning responded with an open mouth expression that he wanted to ask but didn''t know whether to ask.


    "If you have anything to say." Yi Lanyou looked at Chang Ning''s expression and said directly, "do you want to ask me if I want to deal with Lin xiaorou, why do you drag on Xiao mansion?"


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded a little and didn''t understand.


    "Lin xiaorou is only secondary." Yilanyou answered, "yilanyou, Xiao Bo and bramble are not the targets I want to deal with."


    "Then..." Chang Ning is stunned: "do you want to deal with that mysterious man?"


    "I can''t deal with it. According to my calculation, even if I solve all three of them together, it''s nothing to the mysterious man." Said ilanyou.


    "Then you..." Chang Ning doesn''t understand.


    "But all three have something to do with the mystery man." "If I want to find out the real identity of the mysterious person, it''s the easiest and most direct way to do it through these three people," elanyou said


    "That''s right." Chang Ning nodded his head to show his understanding.


    "It''s just that I don''t quite understand at the moment." Said ilanyou.


    "What point?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Fang Lian came to tell me why she appointed Li Suu to come today." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "the relationship between Lisu and me is not so good." It can even be said that she hates Li Su Su more than Lin xiaorou.


    What is the reason for Fang lian to do so?


    "Is it just because she was surrounded by only Lisu?" Chang Ning asked.


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "I have to think about it." Ilan you looked back at Chang Ning. "Is there anything else you can do?"


    "Nothing more." Chang ningdun said: "by the way, jiu''er hasn''t come here yet. Isn''t he coming today? I''ll order lunch later. "


    "Jiu''er is not coming today." Yilanyou replied, "my mother is going to take xuanzhu to the hospital today. Zhang Ya has nine children to accompany them."


    "OK." Chang Ning said she knew and went out.


    As soon as she left, Chang Ning ran into Xie Wenhao, who came to find ilanyou.


    "Be careful." Xie Wenhao pulled Chang Ning''s arm and said, "why don''t you look at the way when you walk?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning did not face and pulled his arm out of Xie Wenhao''s hand: "it''s OK."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xie Wenhao always feels that Changning seems strange.


    This morning when he arrived at the company, he saw Changning. He wanted to say hello to Changning, but Changning walked around him like he didn''t see him.It''s too strange. He asked himself that he didn''t do anything sorry to her, let alone offend her.


    "Nothing." Chang Ning said, "if you have something to say to the president, go in. The president is here." Chang Ning said this, and then he bypassed Xie Wenhao to go away.


    "Wait a minute." Xie Wenhao holds Chang Ning and says, "I have something to tell you now."


    "Is it work?" Chang Ning asked.


    "No." Xie Wenhao said.


    "If not, there''s no need to say it." Chang Ning returned to this sentence and left without returning.


    "Hello!" Xie Wenhao raises an anonymous fire. What''s the matter with Chang Ning.


    With an unknown emotion, Xie Wenhao enters ilanyou''s office: "it''s really inexplicable, Lanyou, what''s the matter with Changning?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ilan you looks up at Xie Wenhao: "what''s wrong? It''s quite normal. "


    "Normal?" Xie Wenhao looked surprised: "is this normal? She ignored me when I told her


    "Did you do anything to make her angry?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No." Xie Wenhao grabs his head and says, "there''s no sign. Suddenly he gets angry."


    "Isn''t that the privilege of women?" Yilanyou said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao felt unable to refute for a while.


    "By the way." Yilan''s beautiful eyes smile and say: "brother Wenhao, can I give you an idea?"


    "You said." Xie Wenhao goes to the table and looks at Ilan you.


    Ilanyou hooks his finger at Xie Wenhao, and Xie Wenhao listens to him.


    "It''s better to deal with women at this time." Yi Lan you eyes flash a calculation to say: "often coagulate ignore you, always won''t ignore aunt Tian Wei?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao ''s eyes are bright. Good move!


    At this time, the door of the office was pushed open. At one glance, longtianqi saw the two people so close to each other. His eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Sometimes, it''s just as easy to deal with men with men.

 Chapter 1903

    As soon as long Tianqi came in, yilanyou and Xie Wenhao found out. They raised their heads at the same time and met each other on their foreheads.


    "Ouch!" Both of them cried at the same time.


    In the eyes of long Tianqi, a flash of anger appeared: "what are you doing?"


    "Nothing." Xie Wenhao got up, rubbed his forehead, looked at ilanyou and said, "I''ll come back later."


    "Good." Ilan you compared a OK] gesture: "remember to say hello to Aunt Tian Wei for me."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Xie Wenhao responded and walked out. He nodded as he passed by long Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looked at him and nodded his head slightly.


    When the door was closed, longtianqi walked to ilanyou step by step: "what were you doing just now?"


    "Talk about things." Ilan you tidied up the table.


    "Talking about things?" Long Tianqi, with his hands on the edge of his desk, stood in the position where Xie Wenhao had just stood, bent down to get close to ilanyou''s face: "talking about things, you need to be so close?"


    Yilanyou turned to look at the Dragon Tianqi, and the beautiful eyes came close to his face and sniffed: "what a vinegar smell."


    "I know I''m jealous, but I''m so close?" Long Tian uses his fingers to lift yilanyou''s chin.


    "How do I know you will come." Yilanyou said, avoiding the finger of longtianqi.


    "You can do that if I don''t come?" Dragon Tianqi''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "It''s all your fault, after all." Yilanyou thought with one hand and chin.


    "And it''s my fault?" Long Tianqi frowns slightly.


    "Not really." Yilanyou said softly, "if you are always by my side, I will not have the chance to do this? It''s you. "


    "Ha ha." Dragon Tianqi smiled: "sophistry."


    "Argue against it." Elaine said with a soft chin.


    "I don''t like to argue with you." Dragon sky opens the corner of the mouth to pick up yilanyou''s chin again and kiss her lips.


    Ilanyou put his fingertips on his lips and said, "don''t you like to argue with me? Can''t argue or... "


    "I prefer to swear sovereignty with action." Long Tianqi pokes yilanyou''s fingers to get close to her mouth.


    "No way." Yilanyou once again against the mouth of longtianqi: "first say the business."


    "Business?" Long Tianqi was dissatisfied with yilanyou''s refusal, but he stood up and asked, "OK, what''s the matter?"


    "I want to ask you that." Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi and says.


    "Ask me? Ask me what? " Asked long Tianqi.


    "Nothing serious. What are you doing all of a sudden?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Can''t come here without business?" Dragon Tianqi frowns slightly.


    Yi Lanyou folded his hands under his chin and looked at long Tianqi with a slightly slanted head: "it''s not impossible, but it''s the time when the new area is completed on a large scale. Last night, Sven just complained to me that he hasn''t slept well for several days. If you didn''t come here for business, Sven would have told me."


    "Will you have too many private contacts?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Not at all." Yilanyou took out her mobile phone and looked at it and said, "look, you just informed us that we had been chatting for a week, and there was a small fire."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi was upset: "why don''t you and I have this little fire?"


    "You''re busy." Yilanyou took back the mobile phone and said, "and if you have any mobile phone contact, it''s OK."


    "Don''t you think it''s unfair to me?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Fair?" Ilan you thought seriously, "what''s fair? What''s not fair? "


    "Either Sven or Xie Wenhao, you seem to be closer to them than to me." The tone of long Tianqi is sour.


    "Yes?" Ilanyou stood up and propped up his hands at the table and looked at long Tianqi: "do you really think so?"


    "Well." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "Then You said Yilanyou from the desk around longtianqi asked: "how can I make you feel fair?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This makes it hard for long Tianqi to say.


    How is fairness?


    And chat with him every day to make a small fire? Is this really a little childish, or is it also close to him to say some private whispers? Thinking of this, longtianqi feels as if he is really stingy.


    However, it can''t be blamed on him. It''s also important for other men to see that their women are always closer to other men than themselves.


    "Unexpected?" Looking at Dragon Tianqi''s stubborn and embarrassed expression, Ilan''s eyes are smiling.


    "Don''t think about it." Long Tianqi turns his head and doesn''t look at yilanyou.


    "I really don''t want to think about it?" Ilan you leaned against dragon Tianqi to look at him deliberately.


    "No." Long Tianqi turns his head a little.In such a twist, I feel like I''m being molested. For a while, I feel a little uncomfortable. I just want to look back straight at Ilan you. I''d better look up a little bit masculine.


    This turn round then with probe come of Yi Lan you to go up the eye.


    Four eyes are opposite, both of them have honey in their eyebrows, so they look at each other to make long Tianqi feel embarrassed, and slightly look away.


    Yilanyou, however, is a little more aggressive. He clasps his hands at the table on both sides of longtianqi''s body. Actually, there comes a table thumping and asks: "Why are you avoiding my sight all the time? Did I do something I didn''t like? "


    "Not really." Longtian Qiyue feels that the momentum is not right, so he needs to get rid of ilanyou''s hand: "don''t make trouble."


    "What if I want to make trouble?" Yilanyou didn''t mean to stop. Instead, he took a step further. They were closer. Yilanyou humed and asked, "what can you do?"


    "With whom did the rogue learn his momentum?" Long Tianqi is speechless. He looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "With you." Said ilanyou.


    "With me?" Long Tianqi raised his eyebrows and said, "you are sure."


    "That''s nature." Said ilanyou, nodding his head.


    "Then you are really far behind." At the end of longtianqi''s speech, yilanyou was suddenly lifted up.


    "Ah." Yilanyou exclaimed and subconsciously circled longtianqi''s neck: "what are you doing?"


    "If you want to learn from me, you should learn from the model. Only when you know the essence of it, you can understand it." Long Tianqi is full of nonsense and says, "how about that? Where do you want to start? "


    "I don''t want to learn anywhere!" "Let me down!" said ilanyou


    "No way." Dragon Tianqi hums and laughs: "he is just a paper tiger, playing with a set of fake tricks."

 Chapter 1904

    "Fake handle? Well? " Seeing that dragon Tianqi didn''t want to let him down, Ilan you simply didn''t ask him to let him down. The hand around dragon Tianqi''s neck made a slight effort to close the distance between the two people. Ilan you was quite arrogant and blocked dragon Tianqi''s unforgiving mouth.


    Long Tianqi was stunned at first, and then began to respond to her request.


    As time goes by, two people seem to be more energetic. No one is convinced. Even this has to be distinguished.


    At this time, the door of the office was flung open, and the voice of Xiang jiu''er also came in: "you you are coming!"


    "Jiu''er, don''t do that. What if there are guests? Knock on the door. " Yuan Hui''s voice followed.


    Yilanyou suddenly pushes away the Dragon Tianqi, and the Dragon Tianqi immediately puts yilanyou down.


    However, it was still seen by those who came in.


    The picture is a little embarrassed. Xiang jiuer and Yuan Huiyi are confused. Only the Yixuan bamboo in Yuan huihuai is leaning his head. It seems that he is still studying the picture he just saw?


    "Ah!" Xiang jiu''er takes the lead in returning to his mind and immediately covers Yixuan bamboo''s eyes: "don''t look at xuanzhu, it''s not suitable for children!"


    Xiang jiu''er said this, and ilanyou''s face turned red.


    "Well?" Yi Xuan bamboo obviously didn''t know why Xiang jiu''er suddenly covered his eyes, shook his head and tried to avoid Xiang jiu''er''s hand, but he couldn''t hide from left to right, and cried anxiously.


    "It''s over. Xuanzhu is scared." Said to jiuer.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just coax him." Yuan Hui just took this opportunity to hold Yixuan bamboo out of the office.


    "Then Then I''ll have a look. " Xiang jiuer turns around and trots out.


    There are only yilanyou and longtianqi left in the office.


    Ilan you is ashamed and impetuous. She steps on the foot of dragon Tianqi.


    "Hiss..." Long Tianqi takes a breath of air-conditioner, but it''s hard to say anything. After all, he really has the responsibility of losing it.


    After a while, yixuanzhu''s cry stopped, and Yuan HUICAI came back with yixuanzhu and Xiang jiuer.


    This time, xiangjiu''er is a good student and knocks at the door.


    "Come in." Ilanyou has returned to the back of the desk, pretending to be busy sorting out the desk to cover up her embarrassment.


    Long Tianqi sat on the other side of the reception sofa, poured himself a cup of warm tea, but did not take it up to drink.


    "You Are you finished? " Asked jiu''er.


    "Cough." Yuan Hui gave a light cough. Nine children are really true. What could the past topic be raised to do.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He nuzzled at jiu''er and stopped talking.


    "Mom." Ilanyou changed the subject and asked, "have you gone to the hospital for examination?"


    "Well." Yuan Hui replied, "it''s nothing, it''s just that xuanzhu''s body had two indicators with a little deviation when she was born. After going to the doctor for a check and asking about the defecation, she said it''s OK."


    "The doctor said xuanzhu was healthy." Nodded to jiuer.


    "It''s no use queuing up?" Ilanyou asked curiously that the maternity hospital seemed to be full of people.


    "Originally, our number was quite backward..." Yuan Hui glanced at jiu''er and helplessly looked at Yi Lanyou: "but jiu''er has eaten all the snacks prepared for crying children in the waiting room It seems that the nurse said something to the doctor, and let''s check in advance... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer pretends to be watching the scenery.


    She doesn''t think it''s her fault. How does she know that children''s snacks are so delicious now? Especially the milk biscuit, which is full of milk flavor, sweet but not greasy, if she can eat it, she can eat it for a day!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou glanced at jiuer and then smiled helplessly. She could imagine the picture: "forget it, just after watching it."


    "Youyou, do you have a lot of work to do today?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "Not much." "I want to check these documents and sign them to Changning if there is no problem," elanyou said


    "Then you should be busy first. Let''s wait for you." Yuan Hui said, "xuanzhu is one day at a time. The clothes we bought before are a little small. We went to buy some new clothes for him. You and jiu''er haven''t bought clothes for a long time. We have time today."


    "Just buy it for xuanzhu." "I can still wear many of my clothes," said ilanyou


    "That''s not good." Yuan Hui said, "I, a mother, have such a hobby of buying new clothes for my children. You can''t deprive me of this hobby."


    "Well then." Yilanyou smiled and said, "wait for me. I''ll be finished soon."


    "Good." Yuan Hui holds Yixuan bamboo and sits beside long Tianqi with Xiang jiu''er.


    Sitting together like this, long Tianqi is a little nervous.


    Yilanyou presses the call bell to inform the secretary group to change some hot tea and send some snacks.This is the first time Yixuan bamboo has come to yilanyou''s office, with beautiful eyes wide open and everything fresh.


    Look here and see where. I''m very happy.


    Xiang jiu''er is happy to have hot tea and tea.


    Yuan Hui takes a look at yilanyou, who starts to work again, and then looks at long Tianqi and says, "long Shao, you..."


    "Aunt Hui, just call me by name." Long Tianqi wanted to say it a long time ago. He and Ilan you are now in this relationship. Listening to Lan You''s parents calling him dragon Shao, he always thinks it''s strange.


    "That''s good." Yuan Hui thought that he was going to be engaged soon anyway, so he stopped addressing him persistently. He changed his voice and called out: "Apocalypse."


    "Well, you say." Long Tianqi gave yuan Huizhen a cup of hot tea ceremony.


    "Lanyou is very busy every day. Sometimes when he goes home, he thinks about his work." Yuan Hui said.


    "Well, she is more dedicated." Long Tianqi nodded his head and said that he also liked to see how she looked when she worked hard. It was beautiful.


    "I know you''re busy, too." Yuan Hui said, "but I think now that it''s like this, is it time to put the engagement on the agenda?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi was stunned. He didn''t want to be engaged. LAN you never agreed to his proposal.


    "I didn''t mean to rush you." Yuan Hui looked at long Tianqi''s expression and said, "it''s just Lan You''s side agreed. As parents, we always hope that our children will get better and better, and that you will get better and better."


    "What?" "She agreed?" asked long Tianqi


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded and said, "I asked her to discuss it with you. She..." Yuan Hui took a look at Ilan you and then looked to long Tianqi. "Didn''t she consult you?"

 Chapter 1905

    He has never heard of such a thing.


    "She..." Long Tianqi is not sure whether he wants to marry yilanyou or just to make yihaoen and Yuan Hui feel at ease. His throat is tight. Long Tianqi says, "well, I''ve discussed it with you."


    "Just discuss it." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "how did you decide?"


    "It''s not a small thing, so I need to ask grandpa to fix the day later." Longtianqi replied.


    "All right." Yuan Hui nodded. After all, the dragon family is not a small family. It should be solemn.


    "Well." Dragon Tianqi shows a smile that is not natural, and then looks at Ilan you.


    Ilanyou also seems to notice the vision of the Dragon Tianqi, and raises his head to show a smile to the Dragon Tianqi.


    Today, she was really happy. She didn''t see long Tianqi for such a long time and said she didn''t want him to be fake.


    It''s just that the recent events are really one after another. Hearing that Sven said that long Tianqi was recovered and put into work, she was relieved. In addition to telling Sven to remind long Tianqi to eat on time and have a rest earlier, she really didn''t know what else she could do for him.


    However, no matter how to listen to Sven, it''s just heard], which is far less reassuring than seeing him today.


    Long Tianqi saw yilanyou smile at himself, and he also raised his mouth to show a tolerable smile. However, when he smiled, yilanyou had returned to his file.


    The smile on longtianqi''s face converged gradually, and he lowered his head and poured himself a cup of hot tea.


    On one side, Xiang jiuer Ziliu] drank up the tea in the cup and chewed it with the tea. A pair of big eyes looked at yilanyou and longtianqi.


    I don''t know if she thinks too much. It seems that it''s not good to go on like this.


    Are these two OK


    "Whoa." Yixuanzhu''s eyes are attracted by a small ornament nearby.


    Dragon Tianqi takes the small ornament to Yixuan bamboo when he sees it. Yixuan bamboo''s hand is small and can''t hold it at all, but his eyes are still bright and interesting.


    Ilanyou heard the voice and looked up to the direction of the reception sofa. Seeing this scene, he showed a knowing smile. Longtianqi should become a good father later.


    Yilanyou''s work was soon finished. Chang Ning was called to arrange some important matters. Then yilanyou and his party left Yishi.


    Long Tianqi came by car, just taking a few people to the mall.


    After arriving at the mall, Yuan Hui was very keen to buy clothes for everyone. In addition to the clothes of Yixuan bamboo, yilanyou and Xiang jiuer, she also bought a new suit and Oxford Shoes for Yihao, together with a shirt and a belt for long Tianqi.


    After buying all of them, it''s already after lunch. During the meal, long Tianqi looks at his watch.


    After lunch, when xiangjiu''er wanted to buy something, ilanyou said, "Tianqi, if you are busy, go back first. I''ll let the driver pick us up later."


    "All right." Long Tian nodded and said.


    "Secluded, you send him, we stroll in this floor first." Yuan Hui said, "you will come back to us later."


    "Good." Yilanyou answered and went to the elevator with longtianqi''s arm.


    "Take the vertical ladder." "That''s faster," said long Tianqi


    "Oh." Ilanyou thinks it''s not like the Dragon apocalypse. As usual, the Dragon Apocalypse seems to cherish the time with her more, hoping that the slower the time is, the better.


    They went to the direction of the straight ladder and turned a corner. In the direction that Yuan Hui and Xiang jiu''er could not see, long Tianqi pulled his arm back from Ilan you''s arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan you is shocked for a moment, but really don''t know what dragon Tianqi is going to do.


    Two people one by one went to the position of the vertical ladder, and long Tianqi pressed the key.


    "Apocalypse." "What''s the matter with you?" yilanyou asked


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi looked back at yilanyou and said, "I I''m a little confused. "


    "What''s the matter?" "What happened?" asked ilanyou


    "Aunt Hui said you promised to be engaged first, didn''t you?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded. She agreed. What''s the matter?


    Isn''t that what long Tianqi has been hoping for? Not good?


    "She asked you to discuss the engagement with me. Why didn''t you mention a word to me?" Long Tianqi looked at ilanyou and asked, "I don''t know if your promise is to reassure them or to be ready for engagement with me."


    "I......" Yilanyou''s words were interrupted by longtianqi before he finished.


    "When I asked you to marry me, you told me to wait. I waited. I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''m willing to wait." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "but this wait seems to never have a deadline, no end. LAN you, is your heart really here? ""I......" Yilan Yougang is rejected by longtianqi.


    "I don''t want to hear from you for the time being." Longtianqi has no courage or mood to listen to yilanyou''s reply.


    People''s hearts are full of flesh. If you insert a knife, it will hurt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at the eyes of dragon Tianqi and his own reflection in his eyes.


    "Today I''m not looking for you for anything else. I know that you will have action in the concert in a few days. I''ve put my own people in it. If you need to, you can directly order them. The specific Sven will contact you. There''s nothing else." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi, and her eyes are slightly hot.


    It seems that it has always been like this. Longtianqi always appears silently when she needs help. He paves the way for her without saying a word. He never needs her to open his mouth. It seems that he is used to not asking for help. He just tries his best to think for her.


    At this time, the elevator reached this floor, the door of the elevator opened with a click.


    Long Tianqi walked into the unmanned elevator.


    Yilanyou steps forward and grabs the hand of longtianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou, looks at her, then releases her hand and says, "see you another day."


    The elevator door closed slowly, and ilanyou watched the figure of long Tianqi disappear behind the closed elevator door, his heart was mixed.


    In the elevator, long Tianqi looks at the display number of the floor and slowly closes his eyes.


    Maybe he shouldn''t have expected anything, she would only let herself wait, where to catch up.


    Ilanyou watched the number displayed on the floor outside the elevator change. He was expecting that he would not go, but failed to catch up.

 Chapter 1906

    Seeing yilanyou come back, Yuan Hui asked yilanyou to look at a pair of shoes: "how about this pair of shoes?"


    "It looks good." Ilan you is a little confused in heart and a little reluctant in smile.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yuan Hui sees something wrong with ilanyou and asks.


    "Nothing." Elan took a deep breath and raised her mind to look at the shoes: "is this for jiu''er?"


    "Yes." Yuan Hui answered and said, "how about asking the clerk to find the yardage? Do you look good? "


    "Nice." Ilan you nodded his head.


    Soon the clerk came back with a shoebox and said, "try it."


    "Well." Xiang jiuer put his foot into his shoes and stood up and walked. "It''s a little small," he said


    "Is there more than half a yard?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "This pair of shoes is out of size, only one size larger." The clerk said he took out a pair of display shoes from the counter beside him and said, "this one is a large one."


    "Try it." Yuan Hui said.


    "Well." He nodded to jiuer and tried again: "it''s a little big."


    "Then forget it." Yuan Hui said, "let''s see something else."


    "Oh." Xiang jiu''er replied and took off his shoes.


    "This shoe is made of cow leather. It doesn''t matter if the size is smaller. It will be looser as long as it''s not too crowded." Said the clerk.


    "The style is very nice." Ilanyou took the pair of shoes and looked at them and said to jiuer, "if it''s just small, it''s ok?"


    "I think it''s OK." He nodded to jiuer.


    "Shoes and feet need to be worn in to fit, let alone people?" Yuan Hui said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan Youdun looks up at Yuan Hui and doesn''t answer.


    "Jiu''er, if you really like this pair of shoes, you can buy them back, but they may be uncomfortable in the early stage." Yuan Hui said, "would you like to?"


    "Well." "To nine son nodded:" is I like, naturally is willing


    "Well, then wrap it up." Yuan Hui said to the clerk.


    "OK." The clerk answered and put the shoes in the shoe box.


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry. I''m actually with Apocalypse..." Ilanyou sips her mouth to explain, but she doesn''t know where to start. After all, they do have some problems now.


    "Didn''t you tell Apocalypse about your engagement?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "Well." Ilan you nodded.


    She once told him when long Tianqi had a high fever, but she probably didn''t hear that when long Tianqi was very ill.


    Later, there were many things. Her original plan was to wait until she returned to the capital to talk about it with long Tianqi and the dragon family leader.


    The dragon family is not an ordinary family. It''s not an invitation to a hotel. It''s an engagement if the relatives of both sides sit together for a meal.


    There''s a lot of red tape and talk.


    Ilan you didn''t want to rush for this moment, but didn''t expect that in longtianqi''s heart, this matter would be so important.


    He did not tell him that it was his own fault, which ilanyou would not explain.


    "When I asked him, he said you told him." Yuan Hui looked at yilanyou and said.


    "Well?" Elan you is stupefied for a moment.


    "I don''t know, but he''s still helping you, as if he''s helping you round a lie." Yuan Hui looked into yilanyou''s eyes: "Youyou, I can see that he cares about you, not only you, but even you in my eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you felt a little self reproach.


    "Two people are always considerate together. No one can enjoy each other''s efforts all the time. It''s unfair for the other party." Yuan Hui said: "no matter how much love and vows are carefully maintained with each other''s sincerity, when the sweetness he gets from you is less than his effort, he will be tired after a long time."


    Ilan you thought of the eyes of dragon Tianqi before he left, which were full of fatigue.


    "Mom, I......" Yilanyou opens her mouth but doesn''t know what to say.


    "This time it''s your fault." Yuan Hui looked at yilanyou and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looked into Yuan Hui''s eyes, and after a long time he nodded his head and said, "I know."


    "I knew you were a clever boy." Yuan Hui smiled and held out his finger to scrape yilanyou''s nose.


    Ilan you also showed a smile, she will think about their relationship.


    Knowing what to do, ilanyou''s heart also relaxed a lot. He accompanied Yuan Hui and Xiang jiu''er for a while. When Yixuan bamboo fell asleep, ilanyou called the driver to take Yuan Hui home.


    "You you, where are we going now?" Asked jiuer curiously.


    "Buy something." Yilanyou raised her wrist and looked at the time: "at this time, Zhang Ya should be finished?""Well." "To nine son nodded:" should be


    "Good." Yilanyou answers and dials Zhang Ya''s cell phone to call Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao''s brother and sister: "I''m waiting for you at McDonald''s on the first floor with jiu''er."


    "Good." Zhang Ya is going out of the school. Knowing that ilanyou has something to look for her, she asks the two brothers and sisters to go to the mall together.


    On the other side, at the corner of the stairs of the shopping mall, Xiang jiuer put a pair of sunglasses on yilanyou''s face and said, "this should be better. Just a few people are looking at you."


    "Good." Ilanyou put her finger on the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose and said, "jiu''er, what do you want to prepare for your engagement?"


    "Engagement?" Thinking about it, Xiang jiuer said, "our engagement is not the same as yours."


    "How did you get engaged there?" Asked ilanyou curiously.


    "You need to drink blood first." Xiang jiu''er said, "you should also use the love insect. If one party wants to betray the other party before you release the insect, it will fester and die."


    "Er..." Ilanyou suddenly felt a numb smile on his arm and said, "you It''s really once and for all. "


    "Right ~" Xiang jiuer said, "the people over there take the loyalty of the two very important. My father and mother heard that there were many things going on at that time."


    "Well." Ilan you nodded.


    "But I don''t know much. I grew up with my master and elder martial brother. In fact, the number of times in the Hui nationality is not very much. I also heard from others."


    "Well." Ilanyou answered and waited for jiuer to continue.


    "It''s said that my aunt was not originally a Gu, but the first beauty in the village of shiliba in the Miao area." When I said this to jiu''er, I was obviously very proud.


    Ilanyou doesn''t doubt the truth of this. After all, Xiang jiu''er''s facial features are very beautiful.

 Chapter 1907

    "My father met my mother at a glance, but my father was 12 years older than my mother, plus my father was not handsome, so he did a lot of things, and finally won my mother''s heart in a self directing and self acting hero rescue." "To nine son hit a ring finger to say:" my father can play, still pretend to be injured to cheat my mother to take care of him


    "My mother always said that she was cheated by my father." "To nine son thought for a while to show a wry smile to say:" but in the end is not true, I also have no way to find someone to prove now


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elanyou knew that xiangjiu''er''s family was also showing a wry smile, reached out and rubbed xiangjiu''er''s head, and said, "it''s OK, I don''t know, it doesn''t matter, so let''s show you how about my engagement?"


    "Good!" "To nine son clap a hand to say:" that I want to refine for you love Gu


    "No need for this." Yilanyou hurriedly waved his hand and then smiled and said, "I believe that he will not betray me without loving Gu."


    "No." Xiang jiuer said, "it''s not that long Shao betrayed you, it''s that you are worried about betraying long Shao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou''s mouth twitched slightly and then he smiled helplessly and said, "I said, jiu''er, I don''t care about your elbow turning out, how do you think I will betray him?"


    "Because you two look so unequal." Xiang jiu''er said, "today, when you laugh at long Shao, he will smile back to you. As a result, when he smiles, you have bowed your head and are working." After a pause, he shook his head at jiu''er and said, "it looks a bit pitiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou is not comfortable to hear Xiang jiu''er say that.


    "In fact, there are quite a lot of cases." "You you, I don''t think long Shao will betray you, but you seem to be like that," he said Xiang jiu''er seems to be worried that his words will hurt ilanyou. After a long time of deliberation, he says, "it seems that he is a little reluctant to leave the dragon."


    "Is it?" Ylan nodded slightly, and her sad eyes were covered by sunglasses.


    So ineffable, so arrogant, in front of her, humble let her heartache, she did not know.


    She always thought that the two of them were equal in the emotional world, but this kind of equality she thought was the result of long Tianqi''s low position.


    "Er..." I don''t know if I''ve said too much when I sip my mouth to jiuer. I want to comfort Ilan you and feel like I''m a bit dumb. I''m afraid I''ll say something wrong. I secretly sigh that if Zhang yazai is here.


    Zhang Ya is so smart that he will coax Ilan you right away.


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou reaches out to jiuer and says, "go to McDonald''s and wait for Zhang Ya."


    "Good." He nodded to jiuer and immediately grasped ilanyou''s hand. He felt saved.


    After Zhang Ya and his wife arrived, Ilan you said something about her engagement.


    "Eh? Are you engaged? " Wan Xingke''s eyes brightened and said, "did long Shao propose to you?"


    "Propose?" Elan you is stupefied for a moment.


    "Yes, not all of them are engaged after proposing first?" Wan Xingke nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elanyou recalled several previous proposals, and she refused them. Has this been considered as a proposal?


    "Do you want to buy something about engagement?" Zhang Ya asked, "don''t you get engaged in Kyoto anymore?"


    "I want to have a look first." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Zhang Ya said that he understood: "let''s go to see the ring first. Engagement ring is necessary."


    "Good." Yilanyou answered, and the party moved to the jewelry store.


    "Hello and welcome." The clerk received several people warmly: "do you need some drinks? We have coffee and orange juice. "


    "No more." Yilanyou put his hand and said, "let''s have a look."


    "OK." The clerk answered and accompanied him.


    "Where is the engagement ring?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Engaged? The engagement ring is here. " The clerk led yilanyou and his party to the counter next to the wall and said, "we have four types of engagement rings, namely, true love, eternity, happiness and language of love.". You can see that each ring has a diamond rating of less than 10 to more than 1 carat. "


    "Well." Yilanyou and others look at the past. The styles of these rings are all in line with the rules. The styles of the rings of true love] and language of love] are relatively new.


    "Which of you bought it?" The shop assistant took a look at Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao. "Do you want to buy engagement rings?"


    "No, it''s not." Zhang Ya hurriedly waved his hand. His face was embarrassed and his heart was not very comfortable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Zhang Ya''s refusal so quickly, Wan Xinghao''s face flashed with injured expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke catches Wan Xinghao''s expression, frowns slightly, and remembers the three words Wan Xinghao practiced every day. Wan Xingke is sad."I''m sorry." The clerk smiled apologetically.


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya lowers his head slightly.


    That day, I''m afraid I will never come


    His eyes moved from this counter to the next one, and ilanyou''s eyes were attracted by a diamond ring in the lower left corner: "take this one out and I''ll have a look."


    "OK." The clerk put on the white gloves and took out the ring: "this one is 18K white gold inlaid with 1 carat diamond, round f color. The price is 150000 "


    " well. " Ilanyou is satisfied with this diamond ring.


    "By the way." The shop assistant added, "the name of this style is believe."


    "Well, wrap it up." Yilanyou decides.


    "But..." The clerk hesitated.


    This ring is not an engagement ring.


    "That''s it." Ilanyou''s fingertips hit the glass of the counter, his eyes fixed.


    "OK." The clerk had to answer.


    No way, the customer is God.


    Look at me and you from jiuer and zhangya, don''t you want to choose engagement ring? What''s this for?


    "Youyou, don''t you want to buy an engagement ring?" "To nine son pulled Yi Lanyou sleeve to ask in a low voice.


    "Look at the engagement ring again." Said ilanyou.


    "That ring is..." He pointed to the ring the shop assistant was wrapping.


    "This is what I like." "Isn''t it beautiful?" said ilanyou


    "Good looking is good looking..." Zhang Ya said, "what about your engagement ring?"

 Chapter 1908

    "Look again. There''s nothing I like here." Said ilanyou.


    "In fact, I think you and long Shao should choose this one." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Say it again." Ilanyou is very satisfied with the new ring. After paying the money, he took several people out of the jewelry store, and just went out, he received a call from Changning.


    Something happened to Ning Ning''s side.


    "OK, I''ll go back." Yilan hangs up the phone and says to Zhang Ya and others: "something''s wrong with me. Let''s get here first today."


    "Well." Zhang Yasan nodded his head and said, "let''s go back first."


    "Youyou, I will accompany you." Said to jiuer, holding ilanyou.


    "Good." Yilanyou replied, "yes."


    A group of people separated at the door. Ilan you took Xiang jiu''er to the back parking lot. After a while, Chang Ning drove to Ilan you and Xiang jiu''er.


    "What''s the matter?" Yilanyou asked as soon as he got in the car.


    "The man Lin xiaorou sent to monitor Ning Ning found out the relationship between Ning Ning and Xiao Yue." Chang Ning replied, "and he also found that Xiaoyue''s voice had no problem."


    "How could this happen?" Yilanyou frowned and asked, "where is that man now?"


    "The man was killed by the Kong brothers." Chang Ning said.


    "Oh." Yilanyou responds. Anyway, it''s better to be informed by this person.


    "Isn''t it just a dead end? How nice, what''s the matter? " He asked jiuer in bewilderment.


    "This man was sent by Lin xiaorou to follow Ning Ning Ning. He died quietly. Lin xiaorou will doubt Ning Ning. Then the previous deployment will be in trouble." Chang Ning said.


    "Well." Ilan you nodded. I really have this concern.


    "What''s next, miss?" Chang Ning looks at Ilan you and asks.


    "You drive first, I''ll think about it." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Chang Ning started the car with a sound.


    "How about Ning Ning and Xiao Yue?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Both of them were scared, but the Kong brothers were with them. It should be OK." Chang Ning said.


    "Just the two walking muscles?" Xiang jiu''er still has some impressions on these two brothers. They are all from the netherworld group. They didn''t come for a long time.


    "Well." Chang Ning responded.


    "I don''t think they will scare them if they stay there..." He murmured to jiuer.


    "What?" Chang Ning asked without listening.


    "Nothing." He waved to jiuer.


    "Constant coagulation." Yilanyou suddenly thought of something and said, "change the way."


    "Where to?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Lin xiaorou''s company." Yilanyou said.


    "What to do with her company?" Xiang jiuer is puzzled.


    "Trouble." Yilanyou said with a hook at the corner of her mouth.


    "Well?" "I don''t know what you''re going to do, but it sounds like fun. Add me," said Xiang jiuer with a wink


    "Good." Ilanyou said, "in a moment, you will go in the direction of making trouble, the more unreasonable the better!"


    "Then can I kill her?" Asked jiu''er.


    "This one can''t." Yilanyou said, "just push the table and drop the cup. Don''t hit people."


    "Tut." I''m not satisfied with jiu''er. Maybe it''s not very enjoyable.


    "Remember, don''t fight people." ''I''ll tell you.


    "All right." A reply to nine children.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning takes a look at Ilan you in the rearview mirror. Some of them don''t know what Ilan you is going to do.


    Take back your eyes and look forward. I feel uncomfortable.


    She has been left behind. Is she really qualified to follow the eldest lady all her life?


    Turn around at the traffic light in front of you and drive in the direction of Lin xiaorou company.


    Lin xiaorou is doing a rehearsal. In the morning, she and Ning Ning have just settled their oral pattern. In the afternoon, it''s a rehearsal on the stage.


    The concert is just around the corner. She has a lot to do.


    At this time, it''s better for Xiao Bo not to let her contact him. She can devote herself more to the preparation of the concert.


    In order to make the concert more effective, she also joined a lot of dance.


    She should let everyone know that Lin xiaorou is an all-round talent and a real superstar.


    "The phone from the company."


    During Lin xiaorou''s break, his assistant handed over his mobile phone.


    "Well." Lin xiaorou took the phone: "hello? what? What happened to her? "


    Frowning, Lin xiaorou always has a bad feeling.


    What are you doing here."Well, I see. I''ll go back." Lin xiaorou wiped the sweat on her forehead with a towel.


    After hanging up, Lin xiaorou said to the stage director and left first. The dancers continued to rehearse.


    For Lin xiaorou to leave halfway, the dissatisfied people are not without, but they are the leading role of the concert, they are big names. They can''t help dancing.


    As soon as Lin xiaorou opened the door of the office, she heard a crisp snap] sound. A cup of tea exploded at her feet. The boiling tea splashed on her leg, and she took a breath of cool air.


    Seeing that Lin xiaorou is back, Xiang jiuer and ilanyou immediately give each other a look.


    "What are you doing?" Lin xiaorou restrained the impulse to swear, frowned and looked at ilanyou: "what''s the reason for the dissatisfaction? Intentionally dropping a cup makes you look pale? I don''t know how much the water hurts. "


    "It''s not you who dropped the cup, it''s me." "To nine son raised a thumb to point at oneself to say.


    "You?" Lin xiaorou looked up and down at jiuer and then at ilanyou and said, "there is always something wrong with Yi. Why bother people?"


    "It has nothing to do with youYou. You can''t understand it." Said to jiuer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Lin xiaorou saw Xiang jiu''er supporting yilanyou, she looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "what can I do to make Xiang Miss dissatisfied?"


    "Just a perm?" Xiang jiuer didn''t answer Lin xiaorou''s words but asked her back.


    "It''s hot, of course." Lin xiaorou feels that Xiang jiu''er is asking nonsense. The water has burned her legs red. If it affects her concert and dancing, she will never finish with ilanyou!


    "Since you know how to burn, let your secretary give it to us. Lin xiaorou, do you want to burn me?" Said to jiuer, looking up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou was so angry with jiu''er that she had no words, so she had to stare at the secretary who was beside her and said: "how to entertain the guests? make a fool of oneself! Get out of here! "


    The little secretary''s eyes were red in a flash. I can''t blame her for that.

 Chapter 1909

    When the door is closed, there are only three of them left in the office.


    "What happened just now was that my people were careless." Lin xiaorou said with a smile, "I hope you two Haihan."


    "Let''s see your sincerity, too." Xiang jiuer''s legs are not easy to be offended.


    "Nine son, do not be naughty." Yilanyou said a symbolic sentence and then looked at Lin xiaorou and said, "there''s no matter you don''t go to the three treasures hall. There''s a business I want to talk to you about here today."


    "Oh? Is there always business to talk to me? " Lin xiaorou raised her eyebrow and said.


    "Yes." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I think you know that the game I''m working with Zeus is going to be launched."


    "This thing..." Lin xiaorou didn''t know the intention of ilanyou for the time being, just said perfunctorily, "it seems that she has heard of it."


    "What do you mean like it!" "Xiang jiuer is upset and says," I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t heard of it. What do you mean? "


    "Don''t be angry with miss." Lin xiaorou said with a smile, "I think Miss Xiang also knows that I''m busy preparing for the concert recently. I have to squeeze time for eating and sleeping. Other things naturally don''t pay so much attention."


    "That''s what I''m talking about." "What I want to talk to you is really related to your concert," yilanyou said


    "Oh?" Lin xiaorou''s eyes brightened. Ilanyou must know that her concert will be successful. She wants to sponsor her concert and get an advertisement.


    I murmured to myself that Lin xiaorou scolded Ilan you for her innocence.


    Where does she need yilanyou''s sponsorship? And even if the advertising space is rotten there, she will not give it to yilanyou!


    "I also know that you put in a lot of thoughts for this concert. I''m really embarrassed to put forward this request." Said ilanyou.


    "Ha ha." Lin xiaorou hums and laughs and says, "where do you say it is a classmate? If you have any requirements, you can say it. I will do my best."


    Say it.


    Only when eland you say it, can she beat eland you in the face!


    This Ilan you has been arrogant for so long in front of her. I should have known that she has been begging for her own day!


    "Well then." Elan Youdun said for a moment: "my advertisement effect is really good, and the game is going to be listed. I hope I can carry out a large-scale publicity before the game is officially listed. I think of the public gymnasium. I''m going to package the public gymnasium to carry out the game publicity. It''s just that the schedule has run into your concert."


    "So you want to work with me?" Lin xiaorou raised her chin, with a look of disdain in her eyes.


    "No, you misunderstood." Said ilanyou.


    "Well?" Lin xiaorou looks at yilanyou. She says that cooperation has given yilanyou face. Can yilanyou think of more valuable words?


    "I want you to quit." Said ilanyou.


    "What?" Lin xiaorou is stunned.


    "It''s just a concert. Just stand on the stage and sing a few songs. Where to sing is not to sing." Said to nine son.


    "You!" Lin xiaorou''s face changed.


    This concert is her last bet. In their eyes, how many songs do they just stand on the stage and sing? nothing more?


    "Jiu''er!" Yilanyou looked at jiuer and said, "I told you so long ago. You can''t be so rude!"


    "Tut." To nine son tut to show a touch of displeasure.


    "Lin xiaorou." Yilanyou turns to look back at Lin xiaorou and says, "I just want to talk to you first. I also know that you have been preparing for your concert for a long time, and I will not let you work hard for nothing. There will be some compensation."


    "Impossible." Lin xiaorou was shaking all over.


    What''s the meaning of yilanyou''s high voice?


    Let her out?


    It''s a dream!


    "It''s impossible. Just ask for the price if you want." The smile on the corner of Ilan''s mouth is similar, full of irony.


    "Ilanyou, you don''t look down on people!" Lin xiaorou slapped the table and said, "I won''t let it!"


    "Why are you so devoted to singing? Where can''t you sing? It''s a big deal to build a platform outside the gym for you. We don''t want to give you money! " Said Xiang jiuer with a frown.


    "Dreams cannot be measured by money." Said Lin xiaorou, gnashing her teeth.


    "Dream? Ha ha. " Yi Lan You sneers down a facial expression: "Lin xiaorou, you can consider well."


    "I''ve thought about it for a long time. There''s no room for it!" Lin xiaorou said firmly.


    "Are you sure?" Ilanyou''s eyes were full of warning signs.


    "I''m sure!" Lin xiaorou looked directly into yilanyou''s eyes and said, "yilanyou, I''m not scared. I''ll give you three thin noodles. Don''t think you can do anything in Z city!""Ha ha." Yilanyou finally took a look at Lin xiaorou and said, "jiu''er, let''s go and let Lin Da Xing think about it."


    "Let''s go." Xiang jiuer also stood up.


    "Don''t worry." Lin xiaorou said in a cold voice, "give up."


    "Ha ha." No reply, yilanyou sneers and leaves Lin xiaorou''s office, keeping up with jiuer.


    Looking at the back of Ilan you and Xiang jiu''er, Lin xiaorou holds her fist. Ilan you is really delusional!


    No one can think of breaking her!


    Lin xiaorou immediately dials the number in the address book with a heavy face. After a long busy tone, she does not see the other party answer the phone. Lin xiaorou frowns and edits a message, asking the other party to go to her home tonight.


    on the other side, Yi Lanyou and Xiang jiuer leave Lin xiaorou''s company and immediately go to the direction of the parking lot. Chang Ning is still sitting in the car waiting for them.


    "Youyou, that bullying villain you just played so well!" "To nine son give a thumbs up to say.


    "Your naughty little sister did well, too." Yi Lan you hooked up a corner of his mouth and said, "now Lin xiaorou is almost here. Go to the Kong brothers immediately."


    "Yes." Chang Ning started the car with a sound.


    Along the way, Xiang jiuer felt that he had the potential to be a villain.


    Ilan you just smiled, and told jiu''er''s "bad guy" that he could not live up to three chapters.


    Soon he arrived at the temporary residence of Kong family.


    "And the two of them?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Boss, they are all in Xiaoyue''s house now. It''s still safe." Kong Zhong replied.


    "Lin just called. We didn''t answer. We sent another text message to let the man go to her house at night. I think it''s something to arrange." Koni shook a bloody cell phone in his hand and said.

 Chapter 1910

    "Since she wants to see you, let her see you." Yilanyou said, "take care of the body and send it to Lin xiaorou''s house in the afternoon for two quick and reliable actions." Ilanyou reaches out to koni and says, "hand me the cell phone."


    "OK." Koni should give the phone to ilanyou.


    Yilanyou picked up her mobile phone, looked at meimou, and then handed it to Changning: "set a wallpaper, which says..."


    "I see!" Chang Ning''s eyes brightened, and finally he knew what ilanyou was going to do. He sighed in his heart that ilanyou was thoughtful.


    "Take good care of the two girls, comfort Ning Ning and try to let her go as planned." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." The Kong brothers answered.


    After arranging the affairs here, ilanyou asked Changning to assist in the follow-up and personnel transfer. He took Xiang jiuer and his two colleagues to Z City, chose a restaurant with a more emotional flavor and set a time to package the store.


    "Youyou, do you want to date Longshao?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Almost." Ilanyou smiled and said, "here''s the money. You can buy two ice cream. I''ll give Sven a call."


    "Oh." Xiang jiu''er takes the money from ilanyou and goes to the cold drink shop not far away.


    Here ilanyou dials Sven''s phone, and soon the phone is connected: "Hello, little girl?"


    Sven''s voice was deliberately lowered, a cautious look.


    "What are you doing?" Ilan you listened to the sound a little strange.


    "Shh." Sven whispered, "it''s not me, it''s long Shao. He came back a little strange. It seems that something is wrong."


    "He Didn''t I tell you anything? " Asked ilanyou.


    "Say what?" Sven asked, "did you have a fight?"


    "Nothing." "What is he doing now?" said yilanyou with a twinkling look


    "Let me have a look..." Sven then secretly raised his head and took a look at the direction of the Dragon Tianqi. He found that the Dragon Tianqi was looking at him coldly, so he had to smile and say: "he Staring at me... "


    "Oh..." Yilanyou replied, "tell him..."


    "Little beauty, if you can tell him in person, he has come..." Sven looked at the coming Dragon Tianqi and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan took a deep breath and said, "OK."


    "Wait a minute." Sven saw that long Tianqi came over and handed out his mobile phone and said, "little girl''s phone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi glanced at the mobile phone, squeezed his fist slightly on his side and said, "you don''t need to report to me who you are calling."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven hears the words of dragon Tianqi and is slightly shocked. What''s the matter with dragon Shao?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou also heard the words of longtianqi, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    What''s Dragon Apocalypse like? Want a cold war? Or cold violence?


    "What happened to l city that you were asked to check before?" "Send it to me right away," longtianqi asked


    "Oh..." Sven nodded his head.


    Long Tianqi said that he turned around and went back to his position and went on busy.


    Sven then put his cell phone in his ear again and said: "that Little beauty, we are busy here. I will reply to you later. "


    "No more." Yi Lan you is also a little upset, beautiful Mou a turn said: "Sven, this period of time you are also more hard."


    "Where, yes." Sven doesn''t understand why you are so polite all of a sudden.


    "Normally, apocalypse is a workaholic. You have to bear more responsibilities." Said ilanyou.


    "Er..." Sven''s back is a bit numb. I dare not deal with it easily.


    "Well, I don''t know how to thank you. I''ve ordered a dinner in Cupid. If you like it, it''ll be at 9 o''clock tomorrow evening."


    "Wait a minute." Sven is a little confused: "Cupid? Isn''t that the new lovers'' theme restaurant in Z City? "


    "I also do catering. This theme restaurant is a gimmick. You don''t have to think about it so much." Said ilanyou.


    "Eh?" Sven grabbed his hair in agony. He didn''t really need to think so much?


    "At 9 o''clock tomorrow evening, don''t forget the time." Said ilanyou.


    "Or 9 p.m.?" The more Sven thought about it, the more he felt that he should not go: "little beauty, this, I may be a little busy tomorrow, this evening..."


    "Oh?" Yilanyou''s tone suddenly changed: "so you don''t want to appreciate it?"


    "Er..." Sven immediately laughed and said: "little beauty, where dare you, I''ll talk about it, just talk about it, you can rest assured, you must arrive! Absolutely! Definitely on time! Cupid, right? OK! I remember! "


    "That''s the deal." Elaine you dun a beautiful Mou to turn to add: "Sven, I only invite you, irrelevant person don''t bring."


    "Irrelevant people..." Sven glanced at the person who released the extreme low pressure not far away. He felt that his death was coming. He quickly and vaguely answered a few words to hang up the phone.And then immediately send L City''s documents to long Tianqi.


    The computer sends out an email prompt sound, and long Tianqi''s eyes still fall on Sven''s body, completely without the meaning of reading the document.


    "That..." Sven swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "long Shao, the document has been sent."


    "Well." "Where is Cupid?" longtianqi asked


    "Er..." Sven blinked and said, "just a common western restaurant. It''s a new one in Z city. A little girl may want to try it. You know, she also runs a restaurant. This new restaurant must be tried."


    "The ordinary western restaurant is called Cupid?" Long Tianqi raised his eyebrows.


    "Er..." Sven''s heart was beating fast. For a while, he didn''t know how to circle the words: "this is a name. Maybe the boss is Cupid?"


    "The owner of that shop doesn''t wear clothes and has a pair of wings to shoot arrows everywhere?" Said long Tianqi.


    "Well, it shouldn''t be..." Sven doesn''t know what to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at Sven coldly, a pair of cold eyes of you can continue to make it up].


    "Er..." Sven pursed his mouth and pretended not to notice the unfriendly eyes of long Tianqi. He turned his eyes back to the screen and pretended that he was working hard.


    Click to open the chat interface, Sven typing in the window.


    where is it? Would you like to have dinner?


    I think you''re not in the bar! I''m afraid that long Shao won''t go and deliberately make him jealous. Sven turned his mouth and said, "you''re not afraid that he killed me by mistake.".


    I will pray for you, Amen]


    little beauty! You!


    busy, 88]


    Sven really wants to cry. Why is his life so bitter!

 Chapter 1911

    When night fell, ilanyou collected the documents on the table and said, "Changning, I have something to do tomorrow, so I won''t come here."


    "OK." Chang Ning responded.


    "These three documents are issued directly. Here you ask the secretary group to review them again." Said ilanyou.


    "OK." Chang Ning answered again, "do you need me to accompany you tomorrow?"


    "No more." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I have a very important appointment tomorrow. I''ll go myself."


    "OK." Chang Ning replied, "do you need to see you home now?"


    "Take me somewhere else." Said ilanyou.


    "Where are you going, I will go too!" Say to jiuer.


    "Go to the place where I bought the ring today. I want to change it." Said ilanyou.


    "OK." Chang Ning responded.


    The group arrived at ilanyou''s jewelry store during the day, and the clerk served them.


    Knowing that ilanyou''s request for the clerk''s immediate consent, he warmly introduced and said, "you can have a look at other series."


    "No." Elanyou pointed to another ring in the counter and said, "this is..."


    "This is also from the believe] series, but this..." The clerk asked yilanyou curiously, "do you want to give it away?"


    "Leave it alone." Yilanyou said, "take it out, I''ll try the size."


    "OK." The clerk should take out the ring and give it to ilanyou.


    Yilanyou tried it on his hand: "this one, do you need to make up the difference?"


    "No, there''s no need to make up the difference for rings of the same series." The clerk answered.


    "All right, wrap it up." Said ilanyou.


    "You''re a little bit big with this." He said to jiuer, "do you want to be a wrench? Ring and ring? "


    "Go." Yilanyou stretched out his hand and poked at jiuer''s head and said, "just talk a lot."


    Xiang jiu''er is in a fog. He still doesn''t understand when he is poked like this by ilanyou.


    After changing the ring, Chang Ning sent yilanyou and Xiang jiu''er home.


    The street lights on both sides of the street are on. Changning drives to her home alone.


    Just parked on the side of the road, Chang Ning thought about buying something casually and going home for a quick calculation, when her mobile phone rang.


    "Hello?" Chang Ning looks at a strange number and is a little strange. After connecting, Chang Ning politely asks, "Hello, who is it?"


    "It''s me." On the other side of the phone was a woman''s voice, which was pretty good.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning thought for a while and finally recognized the person opposite: "Mrs. Tian, it''s you."


    "What''s so strange about?" Tian Wei said with a smile, "have you had dinner?"


    "Er..." Chang Ning looked at the bread in the window and said, "I''m going to buy it."


    "Is this for eating out?" Asked Tian Wei.


    "Well." Chang Ning said, "I''m going to buy some cakes to eat at home."


    "Where can I eat only cakes?" Tian Wei frowned and asked, "Wenhao is not with you?"


    "No." Chang Ning blinks a little strange. She is her and Xie Wenhao is Xie Wenhao. Why are they together?


    "Where are you now?" Asked Tian Wei.


    "I''m on Heping Road now. What''s the matter?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Peace road?" Tian Wei said, "it''s not very far. Well, you can send a location to Wenhao. I''ll call him again and ask him to pick you up."


    "Ha?" Chang Ning was shocked: "pick me up? No, I drove myself. "


    "What''s the use? Let him pick you up and lie down together." Tian Wei said.


    "In the past?" Chang Ning suddenly became more confused: "no, it''s not early now, so I won''t bother."


    "Where is the interruption?" Tian Wei''s beautiful eyes turned and pretended to be surprised and said: "how? Didn''t Wenhao tell you? "


    "Say what?" Chang Ning feels strange.


    "Today is my birthday." Tian Wei said, "now we''ll have dinner when you two arrive."


    "Ha?" Chang Ning was stunned. When was this? She didn''t hear about it at all.


    "That''s why I asked you if Wenhao was with you." Tian Wei said, "you can quickly send the location to Wenhao. I''ll call him again to urge him."


    "Er..." Changning wants to refuse, and feels embarrassed to let others wait for so long. She doesn''t know what to say.


    "You don''t have to, so it''s up to you." Tian Wei urges Changning to send the location to Xie Wenhao as soon as possible, and then hangs up.


    As soon as the phone hung up, Tian Wei immediately called Xie Wenhao and said, "Wenhao, go to meet Chang Ning. She''s on Heping Road. I told her that my birthday is today. Don''t let her slip.""Ah?" Xie Wenhao was shocked. "Isn''t your birthday more than two months away?"


    "How can you be so attentive!" Tian Wei frowned a little bit: "I don''t care. You call me for help. I''ve paved the way for you. If you can''t get it back tonight, you don''t have to come back!"! be it so! Bye! "


    Then Tian Wei immediately hangs up.


    Xie Wenhao shook his head helplessly as he listened to the busy voice over the phone. This evening, he didn''t know what would happen.


    At this time, Chang Ning Ding] sends a positioning to Xie Wenhao. Xie Wenhao takes a look and drives the car away at the front intersection.


    On the other hand, Tian Wei is in a beautiful mood holding her mobile phone.


    "What are you doing walking around the room?" Xie Fu came in and saw Tian Wei''s frown.


    "Today is my birthday." Tian Wei said.


    "Ha? Isn''t your birthday more than two months away? Why is it your birthday again? " Said Xie Fu.


    "Can''t I separate the solar calendar from the lunar calendar?" Tian Wei asked with a snort.


    "Even if you were separated, it''s not today?" "What are you going to do?" Xie asked


    "Don''t worry about it, right!" Tian Wei thought of something and said, "honey, please let the kitchen make more delicious food. They will come in a moment!"


    "Who will come?" Thanks for the fog in the cloud.


    Tian Wei said the matter briefly and then said, "it''s just the right time. Those people who are out of the way are not here. They will come back in the morning tomorrow. Today, our family, have a good celebration. You can open another bottle of good wine."


    "All right." Seeing that Tian Wei was so excited, Xie Fu agreed to come down and make arrangements.


    "Wait, honey!" Tian Wei pulls up the Xie Fu who wants to leave and says: "do you have that there?"


    "Which?" Thanks for being confused.


    "It''s colorless and tasteless. It''s something that can be used to cook mature rice directly after being put into wine! You don''t have to hide it. Come out and help your son! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1912

    Open the door, Chang Ning put the gift in the back row. Just before she sat down, she heard Xie Wenhao say, "come to the copilot."


    "Why?" Chang Ning asked with a frown.


    "I......" Xie wenhaodun said for a moment: "my copilot''s reversing mirror control button is a little faulty. It''s not convenient to look at the current angle. Please help me stare at it."


    "Please, don''t say so." Chang Ning murmured to close the rear door and sit down at the copilot''s position: "my car just got someone to drive back. If you had said earlier, I would not have asked someone to drive my car away, just drive my car. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao didn''t answer, just waiting for Chang Ning to remind him, "safety belt."


    Chang Ning tied her seat belt and said, "let''s drive."


    Xie Wenhao started the car and asked, "don''t hide from me today?"


    "When did you hide?" Chang Ning looks away.


    "These days." Xie Wenhao asked, "what did I do to make you dissatisfied? Or where did I offend you? "


    "No." Chang Ning said, "you didn''t do anything wrong or offend me."


    "Can you give me an explanation?" Xie Wenhao looks at the red light and stops the car.


    "What explanation?" Chang Ning looks at Xie Wenhao.


    Xie Wenhao doesn''t look too far at Chang Ning. "It''s such a vague explanation to me."


    "I didn''t." Chang Ning is still denying it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao looks at Chang Ning and doesn''t speak. He tries to talk to him and ignores him. What''s the name of Ruo Ruo Li?


    di -]


    the car behind whistled and urged, Xie Wenhao found that the light was green.


    After starting the car, Xie Wenhao said, "I asked you to help me stare at it? Why didn''t the green light say it? "


    "It''s not enough to use the reversing mirror together. It''s also suitable for traffic lights, isn''t it?" Chang Ning couldn''t help bothering a white eye.


    "Otherwise?" Xie Wenhao asked.


    "I don''t care about you." Chang Ning gives Xie Wenhao a white look.


    Xie Wenhao''s mouth is slightly crooked, and his smile is warm and sweet.


    Chang Ning''s eyes noticed this and said, "Xie Wenhao."


    "Well?" Xie Wenhao looks at the green light coming into the countdown and frowns slightly. The red light is really endless.


    "Don''t put your mind on me or have anything to do with me Any thoughts and feelings. " Chang Ning took a deep breath and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao stops at the red light and turns to look at Changning.


    "I don''t have you in my future map." Chang Ning said, "you..."


    Xie Wenhao leaned over to block Changning''s next words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Often coagulate a Leng, the soft touch on the mouth makes her a little confused.


    "Now." Xie Wenhao looked at Changning with burning eyes. Before she could slow down, she went back to her place and started the car.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning reaches out and touches his lips, then turns his head and looks at Xie Wenhao, who is driving. He feels confused and speechless about what he wants to say.


    Up to Xie Wenhao''s house, neither of them said anything more.


    "Husband, if you have, please give it to me." Tian Wei has been talking around her husband.


    "Nonsense!" Thanks for my father''s anger: "how could I have that kind of thing!"


    "Why not? Don''t hide it. My son will be back soon. Give it to me! " Tian Weila said to her husband.


    "No!" Xie Fu said: "all day long, you are a criminal! But also that kind of bad things, people often coagulate is the guest! What do you think! "


    "I didn''t say it was for Xiaoning!" Tian Wei said, "I want to use it on Wenhao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thanks father a face speechless.


    "Look at Wenhao. I''m afraid it''s foolish to read for so many years. I lost all my good opportunities last time." Tian Wei said, "you have to seize the opportunity this time!"


    "It''s hopeless!" "Thank the father white Tian Wei one eye to say:" pack up your those flowery intestines


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tian Wei curls her mouth and looks unhappy.


    Then the servant led Xie Wenhao and Chang Ning to come in.


    "Happy birthday, auntie." Chang Ning said with a smile.


    "What?" Tian Wei is stunned and immediately remembers her lie. She smiles and says, "thank you, thank you. I''m very happy when you come. How can I bring so many gifts? "


    "Yes. "Chang Ning said with a smile.


    "You''re all hungry. Come to dinner." "Thank father opens a way:" also don''t know to accord with your young people taste


    "Ha ha." Chang Ning talks to Tian Wei and walks toward the dining room with a smile. He sits down at the table. Chang Ning asks, "is that us?"


    "Yes." Tian Wei blinked and said, "do you think the air is fresh?""Tian Wei!" "In front of the younger generation, what are you talking about?" Xie Fu scolded


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tian Wei vomited the tip of her tongue.


    Chang Ning, on the other hand, smiled at Tian Wei and agreed with her.


    "Today is grandma Xiaonian''s birthday. Their family went to celebrate it." Xie Fu said, "I''ll be back in the morning tomorrow."


    "Well." Chang Ning nodded his head, so it''s OK. If you can''t see it, you''ll be upset.


    "Forget about them. Let''s eat ours." Tian Wei said, "Xiaoning, if you want to eat, say it, and then do it in the kitchen."


    "No, there are many dishes." Chang Ning looked at the dishes on the table and asked, "eh? No cake? "


    "Cake?" Tian Wei stared at Xie Wenhao and said, "Wenhao, didn''t you prepare the cake? What about the cake? "


    "Cake?" Xie Wenhao is also stunned. What kind of cake?


    The birthdays are all made up in disorder. Where are the cakes from.


    Tian Wei blinks at Xie Wenhao.


    Xie Fu looks at the mother and the son. He shakes his head speechlessly. Make it up. Let''s see how you end up.


    "Oh, cake." Xie Wenhao looked at his father and said, "my father won''t let me buy it."


    "Why?" Tian Wei looks at Xie Fu and asks.


    "Yes, why." Xie Wenhao asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning followed the mother and son''s eyes to see Xie Fu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie''s father looks at Tian Wei''s throwing the pot. Xie Wenhao throws the pot on himself again. His mouth twitches slightly. He meets the eyes of the table full of people. Xie''s father clears his throat and says, "well, your mother''s blood sugar was a little abnormal in the last physical examination. It''s better to eat less of this stuff."


    "Yes, yes." Tian Wei saw the lie and said with a sigh of relief, "yes, it''s better to eat less."


    "Nowadays, many cake shops are using xylitol or metabolizable sugar. They can still eat it, but they should also eat less." Chang Ning said.


    "Well." Tian Wei nodded and said, "Wenhao, remember."


    "Oh." Xie Wenhao responded.

 Chapter 1913

    HA Joo!One sneeze followed by another, two sneezes in a row.


    "Xiaonian, what''s the matter with you? Do you have a cold? " Xie Wenli asked, looking at his wife.


    "I don''t think so." Xiaonian shook his head and said, "I''m ok."


    "A cold is no small matter. You are still breastfeeding. Be careful." Yu Lifen said in a hurry.


    "I know." Xiaonian answered.


    Yu Lifen''s words made Xiaonian''s family a little unhappy.


    The grandson of his family is human, and their daughter is not human!


    Lactation return cold already enough pitiful, how return because this thing son blames small read?


    "Say less." Xie Liang noticed Xiaonian''s family''s discontent and scolded Yu Lifen. Then he looked at Xiaonian and said, "Xiaonian, you should take care of your body. Now, when Wenli is busy, you have to take care of your child and help him. It''s also very hard. You can have a good rest when you are free."


    "Dad, this is what I should do." Xiaonian nodded his head.


    Hearing Xie Liang''s words, Xiao Nian''s family''s face improved a lot, which is like a human word.


    "My father-in-law, I''d like to offer you a toast. Although Xiaonian is a mother, she is still a little girl. You have to bear more responsibilities." My father held up his glass and said congratulations.


    "Where is it?" Xie Liang held up his glass and touched it with Niang''s father and said, "I also want to thank you for marrying such a good girl as Xiaonian into our family."


    "Why are you all standing?" The old lady who sat on the top took a nap before. Now she opened her eyes and didn''t know what happened: "all sit down and sit down."


    "Ha ha." Everyone at the dinner table smiled.


    Xie Liang and Nianfu also sat down. A table of people should drink and eat.


    The atmosphere is pretty good.


    In the past years, grandma Xiaonian always had to have a big birthday, but the old lady has been a bit confused in the past two years, and she doesn''t like the bustle. She always dislikes the noise. This year, she just asked her relatives to come back for dinner. A big round table can still sit down.


    "Read." The old lady gave a sudden cry.


    "Grandma." Xiaonian answered immediately, "grandma, please call me."


    "Here you are?" The old lady looked at her favorite granddaughter lovingly.


    "Grandma, I''ve been here for a long time. Didn''t I play cards with you before?" Xiaonian smiles helplessly.


    "Yes." The old lady seemed to think of something at last. Then she narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the man beside Xiaonian. However, she could not see clearly: "this is..."


    "This is my husband." Xiaonian said.


    "Mom, that''s Xiaonian''s husband." "Nianfu said," he just played cards with Xiaonian


    "Oh!" The old lady nodded.


    "Grandma." Xie Wenli called out with a smile.


    "Darling." The old lady said, "Wenhao, have you returned to China? Married Xiaonian? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old lady''s words silenced the whole table.


    Everyone knows about Xiaonian and Xie Wenhao.


    Childhood, two little guesswork.


    This pair of children are all optimistic about since childhood, but in the end, there is such a Wulong.


    This is beyond anyone''s imagination.


    "I don''t think so." The old lady said, "I didn''t expect that when I was still alive to see you get married, I grew up with you two..."


    "Mom." Nianmu interrupts the old lady''s recollection of the past and says, "Mom, you are tired. Don''t accompany these small ones here. Let me help you to go upstairs and rest."


    "All right." The old lady nodded. She was really tired.


    "Let''s go." Nianmu then beckoned the servant to help her and sent the old lady upstairs together.


    As soon as nianmu and the old lady left, Nianfu smiled awkwardly and said, "Wen Li, don''t worry about it."


    "Nothing." Xie Wenli smiled awkwardly, but his hands were squeezed into fists under the table.


    At this time, the youngest child quarreled to watch cartoons, and the father asked people to turn on the TV.


    You can see the TV just in the direction of the restaurant.


    As soon as the TV was turned on, the voice of the hostess came: "today, Yishi bought a batch of imported drugs for the stray dog rescue station. Our on-site reporter had the honor to interview Mr. Xie Wenhao, vice president of Yishi catering. Please watch the next broadcast."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaonian looks at Xie Wenhao''s appearance on the TV screen. He always has a different feeling in his heart.


    This man was supposed to be her husband.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenli''s face is obviously a little ugly, waiting for the children to quarrel again so that they can directly call up the on-demand page or change to other stations.


    However, the children did not cry any more, as if they were interested in a few stray dogs in the TV screen.Female reporters asked a lot of questions about stray dogs. When Xie Wenhao answered them again, she smiled and answered them fluently, which greatly safeguarded the corporate image of Yishi.


    Xie Liang and Yu Lifen are angry when they see this, and they want to change the stage, but after all, Xie Wenhao is their nephew in blood relationship, and it''s not easy to express their displeasure to him.


    now we all know that the treatment of stray dogs in Z city is really good. I just saw a few of them are chubby and cute.The female reporter smiled and said, "well, do you think this situation will make the owner abandon his dog more recklessly?


    there''s no reason to abandon your dog, let alone any unbridled.Xie Wenhao smiled and said, "before Yishi set up the stray dog rescue station, there were many stray dogs in Z city. Even every day, there are many stray dogs in the city to face arrest and humanitarian destruction. To worry about stray dogs biting people and infecting viruses, as far as I know, after Yishi set up a rescue station for stray dogs, there has been no incident of stray dogs biting people in Z city.


    yes, we all know that the food of stray dogs in Z city is very good.The female reporter said with a smile.


    in terms of disease, we are also increasing control efforts.Xie Wenhao said that the reason why Yi''s rescue of stray dogs is not for the owners who abandon the dogs, but for the owners who want to adopt dogs. In the two options of purchase and adoption, I hope you can adopt healthy dogs that have been taken care of and vaccinated by Yi at ease."Brother Wenhao is so handsome!" Xiaonian''s younger brother has admired Xie Wenhao since he was very young. It''s a pity that Xiaonian has not been with Xie Wenhao again.


    "Ozawa, do you want to study hard, too?" The father said.


    "Good." Xiaoze nodded, then looked at Xiaonian: "elder sister, when can brother Wenhao come to teach me to study? He hasn''t been to my home for a long time."


    "He..." Xiaonian''s heart is very complicated.

 Chapter 1914

    "Your brother Wenhao is very busy now. Yesterday I saw an interview with him. It''s a new Yishi store in the New District of Z city that opened a shop to cut ribbon. Today I come to this homeless dog rescue station again. How can I teach you to study?" Nianfu said, "what can''t you ask the teacher at school?"


    "But the teachers in our school are not as good as brother Wenhao." Ozawa has some grievances.


    "It''s a good thing that Ozawa is studious." Xie Liang smiled and said, "Ozawa, you can ask your brother-in-law if you have any questions. Your brother-in-law''s academic performance is also good."


    "No, your brother-in-law has been smart since he was a child, no worse than your brother Wenhao." Yu Lifen said.


    "Really?" "Brother in law, are you a double material doctor from a famous foreign school?" Xiao Ze looked at Xie Wenli with his collar


    "Er..." Xie Wenli is stunned. What kind of doctor is he. When he was in school, he was only the middle and upper class. Later, Xie Wenhao got the scholarship and the qualification of overseas escort. He knew that he could not compete with Xie Wenhao in study and gave up.


    I went to a university and got a diploma.


    Asked by Ozawa, Xie Wenli was embarrassed: "I, I''m not."


    "Well." Ozawa''s mouth turned and he seemed to be a little dissatisfied. He murmured, "brother Wenhao is better."


    He can''t understand. Brother Wenhao is so good to him and his family. Every time he comes back from abroad, he will bring a lot of gifts and always mail the latest advanced games from abroad.


    Before, his parents didn''t allow him to play games. Wenhaoge also said that playing better games was good for brain development, which gave him a precious game time of one hour a day from Monday to Friday and two hours a day on holidays.


    He likes brother Wenhao very much. Now this brother-in-law was not very familiar before, and now he is not as good as brother Wenhao.


    I don''t know what my sister really likes about him.


    "Ozawa!" My father scolded me: "don''t say that!"


    "Oh..." Xiaoze answered and murmured in his heart, "I''m not wrong. I''ll tell you the truth!


    I was dissatisfied with Xie Wenli.


    "It''s OK, childlike." Xie Wenli said with a smile.


    "Ozawa, if you have any questions, you can ask your brother-in-law." Xiaonian saw her father-in-law''s face changed because of Xiaoze''s words, so she opened her mouth and said, "your brother-in-law is also very powerful."


    Hearing Xiaonian say so, Xie Liang and Yu Lifen''s face relaxed a lot.


    "All right." Xiaonian nodded and looked at Xie Wenli and said, "brother in law, do you know what perpetual motion machine is?"


    "What?" Xie Wenli was shocked. Is the research topic of the junior high school so profound now?


    "Perpetual motion machine." Xiaonian said: "I heard that this thing violates the law of conservation of energy and is a very working machine, but I don''t understand it very well. It''s said that this thing exists and it doesn''t exist on the Internet, so I always want to ask brother Wenhao."


    "This..." Xie Wenli immediately asked his wife for help.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaonian''s sneer was deliberately ignored. In this way, he always felt that he was stronger than Wenhao everywhere. It was hopeless. It''s almost time to teach him a lesson.


    When Xie Liang and Yu Lifen heard Xiaoze''s question, they looked at Xie Wenli together, waiting for him to say something that would frighten the little devil who didn''t know how to behave.


    All day long, Wenhao''s brother is talking about it. He''s bored to death.


    How about reading? My fiancee is still pried by his son?


    I haven''t seen Xie Wenli speak for a long time. Xie Liang and Yu Lifen can''t sit still. Their son won''t be able to answer all the questions of the junior high school?


    "This..." Xie Wenli''s expression was a little off.


    "Ozawa." At last, my father can''t read: "you haven''t finished your homework, have you? Go upstairs and write your homework. "


    "I''ve finished. I''ve already finished." Said Ozawa.


    "Then take your brother, sister, nephew and niece back to your room for fun. Adults need to drink and talk." Said my father.


    "All right." Ozawa responded and took a group of kids on the table upstairs.


    When the children were gone, my father raised his glass and said, "everyone is busy on weekdays, so we can''t get together easily. Don''t be in a bad mood because of the children. Come and have a drink."


    "Good." They just took up their glasses and talked about the past with a smile.


    The atmosphere at the back was OK all the time, but the Xie Liang family obviously laughed a little bit and felt that they had lost face. The dinner ended before long.


    In the night, Xie Liang and his family stayed here. As soon as they entered the apartment, Xie Liang could not help but scold his son: "how can you not answer the question of xiaoshengchu? So many years of books have been read into the dog''s stomach? "


    "I''m not to blame." "I haven''t heard of the perpetual motion machine, how do I know?" Xie said Xie Wenli looked at Xiaonian again: "Xiaonian, didn''t I wink at you? Why not help me? ""How can I help you?" Xiaonian said, "if you ask me something about poems and songs, I still know that science and engineering is not my specialty."


    "Then you should turn the subject around, too?" Yu didn''t think it was her son''s fault.


    As a wife, I should help my husband maintain face at this time.


    This daughter-in-law, it''s useless!


    "How can I turn? You always asked Ozawa to ask Wen Li. You always asked me to follow your words and let Ozawa ask. How can I turn?" Xiaonian''s face turned cold.


    When boasting, one is more powerful than the other. When the cowhide is blown out, I find her to be the scapegoat. Do I really think she is a soft persimmon?


    "Then you..." Yu Lifen was interrupted by Xie Liang if she wanted to say anything else.


    "Now, stop fighting!" Xie Liang shouted, "I have a headache because of the noise. Shut up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was immediate silence in the suite.


    "That''s what happened today. No one is allowed to mention it again!" Xie Liang shouted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was silent. Xie Liang''s temper came up. They were still afraid.


    At this time, the door of the suite was knocked and Xie Wenli opened it.


    "How are you, uncle?" Outside the door is the housekeeper of the family: "I wonder if it''s convenient for my wife to ask her to come over and say something personal."


    "Convenient." Xiaonian said with a voice, but I''m glad that the housekeeper came at this time.


    The room is so depressing that she can''t stand to stay any longer.


    Today, she is a disgrace to accompany the family!

 Chapter 1915

    "Mom and Dad, I''ll go first." Xiaonian said to Xie Liang and his wife.


    "Shall I go with you?" "Thank you.


    "Forget it. If the child wakes up and sees that we are not around, he will cry." Xiaonian said this and left the apartment with the housekeeper.


    Yu Lifen looks at Xiaonian''s back and hums, "don''t you know what your family name is after all the children are born? I don''t think she can forget that thank you... "


    "Mom, can you stop!" Xie Wenli looked at Yu Lifen with a cold face: "today''s face is not lost enough?"


    "How can I blame today!" Yu Lifen quit, but she has been helping her son to talk.


    "Shut up!" Xie Liang felt the pain in his temple.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mother and son just shut up.


    Xie Wenli''s face was very depressed.


    On the other hand, Xiaonian followed the housekeeper into his original study and found that not only her mother was waiting, but also her father and brother were there.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaonian takes a look at the three.


    "Xiaonian, how are you doing at Xie''s house?" Nianmu asked, taking care of her daughter.


    "All right." Xiaonian nodded and said.


    "Just fine." My father nodded and said: "today, the Xie Liang family at the dinner table is really Ah...... " He didn''t know what to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I know that it''s humiliating to read my father, and I feel a little sad with a little nod.


    "Sister, I can''t understand." Xiaoze said: "brother Wenhao is so good, why don''t you marry him? What do you want to marry this brother-in-law for? I don''t even know about the perpetual motion machine. I think I''m good at it. I don''t like him. "


    "Ozawa, he''s your brother-in-law. Your sister has married him. You can''t say more." Nianmu is also a woman who knows the book and understands the reason. She is more traditional in her bones.


    Although she also dislikes her son-in-law''s family, after all, her daughter has married others, so she still has to do a good job in her duties as a daughter-in-law. Since the two families have already married, they still have to bear each other''s responsibilities.


    "Xiaonian, you don''t have to be too reluctant." My father looked at Xiaonian and said, "our two families didn''t try to match each other. Marriage is an equal relationship. We still hope you can be happy."


    "Well, I know." Xiaonian was moved by his parents'' words.


    "Ah..." Niang''s mother sighed heavily. Thinking of the attitude of Xie Liang''s family at the dinner table, she felt that her heart was blocked. What she wanted to say, she felt that this was not easy to say in her own identity.


    At last, Xiaonian saw Niang''s mind and said, "Mom, closing the door is our family. If you have anything, just say it."


    "Well, that''s not what I should have said." "It''s just that I think it''s a little bit too much for her. She''s partial to her words and belittles you. Although her son is naturally partial, you''re also our daughter. She''s like this in front of us. I''m afraid she doesn''t say a lot of bad things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaonian''s eyes are slightly red, and she is not very comfortable.


    Isn''t that it? But what can she do? It''s my mother-in-law, isn''t it?


    "And Xie Liang." "Nianfu asked," does his family still live in Xie Zhong''s house


    "Well." Xiaonian nodded.


    "When the children are married and have their grandchildren, how can he still live in his brother''s house?" Nianmu can''t help frowning: "what''s more, there''s a literary master who can''t look up. This..."


    "So say!" Xiaoze couldn''t help but answer and say: "elder sister, I really don''t understand! Why don''t you marry brother Wenhao again? "


    "If this is really a marriage to a literary master Xie Zhong and his wife will never say what they said on the table today... " Niang''s mother''s eyes were red, and she felt that her daughter was suffering.


    "Ah..." My father sighed and said, "well, that''s all. What''s the use of all this. Xiaonian, since you are married to Xie Wenli, you will live a good life. His current shopping mall is also a bit of a business. In the future, it will only get better and better. There will be some friction in the family. "


    "I remember." Xiaonian''s head is very low, but she feels that she is not right for her parents.


    She didn''t marry someone who satisfied her parents, and even made them lose face with her.


    This taste is really not good, especially Ozawa repeatedly asked why she did not marry Xie Wenhao.


    Why not?


    Xiaonian doesn''t know how to answer.


    Because she found it too tired to chase someone who doesn''t love her?


    Because her self-esteem makes her choose someone who loves her rather than the one she loves?


    Because she hesitated about the future of the two?


    Because she found that her age is no longer the age to wait silently, and began to seek the future for herself?¡­¡­


    Too many reasons contributed to her wrong marriage.


    If only I could come back, just hold on, just hold on


    Maybe as long as they get married, Xie Wenhao will find her good, know her perfect, and fall in love with her?


    In that case, how happy would her marriage be?


    Wrong, it''s all wrong.


    The family''s frown made Xiaonian feel both regret and pain, which was very painful.


    On the other hand, in Xie''s house, it''s the opposite relaxed and pleasant atmosphere.


    After dinner, Tian Weileng is going to stay with Chang Ning: "after all, you will go to work in one place in the morning tomorrow, so stay tonight."


    "Here..." Chang Ning is a little hesitant.


    "Not before." Xie Wenhao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning stepped on Xie Wenhao under the table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao snorted, and the teacup in his hand almost spilled out.


    "It''s really getting late. Let''s stay tonight." "I''ll have a clean room in a moment," Xie said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tian Wei stepped on Xie Fu''s foot under the table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thanks the father to frown, the facial expression changed.


    "Xiaoning, I still have something personal to say to you. Come on, let''s go upstairs and have a chat." Tian Wei gets up and goes around the table to put her hand on Chang Ning''s shoulder.


    Chang Ning knew that she would not be able to leave tonight, so she had to answer and say, "OK."


    Tian Wei pulls Chang Ning straight up the stairs.


    At this time, the father and son who are still sitting at the table finally have a chance to cry.


    "Hiss..." They took a breath of air-conditioner at the same time.


    "Dad, does it hurt?" Xie Wenhao asked.


    "You say so!" Thanks father white his one eye.


    "Pain..."

 Chapter 1916

    After a long pause, the two sighed: "ah..."


    "Pour you another cup of tea." Xie Fu picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Xie Wenhao, saying, "your girlfriend is very much like your mother."


    "A little." Xie Wenhao gave a dry smile.


    "when are you going to get married?" "Thank you," he asked.


    "Not sure yet." Xie Wenhao said, "I have misunderstood her recently."


    "Guess, or your mother won''t tell such a big lie. What''s her birthday? See how she invites people next time she really has a birthday!" Thank father helplessly smiled and said: "but your mother really likes her."


    "Well, I see." Xie Wenhao took the teacup and put it in front of him and said, "Dad, you and mom are..."


    "Didn''t your mother often say that? She''s been with me since she was 19. " Xie Fu smiled and shook his head and said: "at that time, your grandfather didn''t like me very much, and the Xie family was also ready to give it to your uncle, but your uncle was too angry. I''m not willing to be down-to-earth and ambitious for three minutes to do anything. Before your grandfather''s death, I gave Xie Shi to me, but I vowed to take good care of your uncle. "


    "Well." Xie Wenhao nodded. He knew these things.


    "At that time, the Tian family knew the situation of the Xie family, and didn''t allow your mother to marry me. Your mother didn''t do it. You can see that she was soft and weak and had a good voice. She was more stubborn than anyone." Xie Fu also poured himself a cup of tea and said, "in these years, I''ve opened my eyes and closed my eyes on all the things your uncle''s family has done, which has also made your mother suffer some grievances. I''m not happy. She also knows my difficulties. She never mentioned letting your uncle''s family move out."


    "Mom loves you so much." Xie Wenhao said.


    "There''s nothing you don''t love when you''re old." Xie Fu smiled and said, "it''s just..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao looks up to Xie Fu.


    "Next life, next life." Xie Fu looked at Xie Wenhao and said with a smile, "I still marry her."


    Xie Wenhao looked at his father''s eyes and smiled. He knew that his father was serious. He raised his glass with a smile and said, "I just don''t know if we have the chance to continue to be a father and son."


    "You?" Xie Fu frowned and seemed to be hesitant: "in my next life and next life''s plan, it seems that there is no you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao''s mouth slightly twitches


    His parents are really in love with each other, and he, presumably, is an accident


    On the other side, Tian Wei takes Chang Ning to the room upstairs and turns over an album and says, "show you the pictures of Wenhao when he was a child."


    "Oh." Chang Ning nodded his head.


    "From..." Tian Wei thought for a while and said, "start to look at the full moon."


    "Er..." Chang Ning blinked at a picture.


    Although she doesn''t mind seeing photos of Xie Wenhao once wearing crotch pants, she doesn''t know whether Xie Wenhao will care


    It seems that the congenital materials are very good. I don''t know how the later development is


    At this time, Chang Ning''s mobile phone vibrated. She took out her mobile phone and looked at a text message on it.


    target is home.


    the corner of the mouth is slightly raised. I don''t know what will happen to Lin xiaorou when she sees this gift.


    On the other side, Lin xiaorou opened the door and went in.


    The concert is just around the corner. She''s tired of rehearsing every day.


    PA] turn on the light. Lin xiaorou looks around the living room and sees someone sitting on the sofa with her back to her.


    "Ah!" Lin xiaorou was frightened and shivered, which reminds her that she asked him to report.


    "Scare me! Don''t you know what''s going on? " Lin xiaorou left her handbag on the side and took off her high-heeled shoes and put them on her slippers: "why didn''t I answer your call today?"


    The person sitting on the sofa didn''t reply all the time. Lin xiaorou felt that her patience had been polished. She frowned and walked over: "Hello! I''ll talk to you! Dead people! Not even a word! You... "


    Next, when I saw the front of the man, I was completely choked by the sight.


    "Ah!" Lin xiaorou almost fell to the ground with a cry.


    I took a few breaths to calm down.


    "Dead?" Lin xiaorou looks white.


    She was not frightened by the death of her men. She did not know whether the man had been brought in silently after her death.


    Both of them look terrible in Lin xiaorou.


    The former, she does not know whether the target of the other party is her subordinates or the wrong person, the original target is her


    The latter, can quietly bring in a corpse


    Who is the other party!


    Nervous, Lin xiaorou''s mind immediately came up with a woman''s face.


    "Ilan you..." Lin xiaorou is biting her teeth. She is definitely this bitch!What does she mean?


    Want to scare yourself?


    Want to compromise?


    But Did Ilan''s tryst do it so well?


    Just kill a person at will Is it something ilanyou can do?


    Lin xiaorou bit her lower lip and hesitated.


    Looking around, Lin xiaorou looks at a mobile phone on the desktop.


    Lin xiaorou picked up her mobile phone and saw the wallpaper.


    There are three lines of white words on the all black wallpaper small gift, no respect, please think about it carefully]


    "ilanyou! It''s you! " Lin xiaorou''s heart thumped.


    Picking up her mobile phone, Lin xiaorou dials ilanyou''s number: "do you think this will scare me? You are wrong! "


    "What are you talking about? How can I not understand? " Yi Lan you is carrying to understand to pretend muddleheaded: "what nerve are you in big midnight?"


    "Elanyou, you can''t let me quit! I''m not Lin xiaorou who used to be bullied by you! You remember it for me! " Said Lin xiaorou.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou asked with a sneer, "don''t you really think about it?"


    "Sure enough..." Lin xiaorou''s eyes sank: "ilanyou, let''s see!"


    "Good." Ilan you hung up with a smile.


    Take a deep breath, and Yi Lanyou''s fingertips tap the table.


    In this way, Lin xiaorou will not doubt Ning Ning and Xiao Yue.


    Hate value pull over, the next plan can be carried out step by step.


    Yilanyou put the mobile phone aside and picked up the pen again, wrote and drew in the book, and calculated the probability of what would happen next and the possibility of some branches.


    She can''t lose this game.


    Meanwhile, Chang Ning has turned to Xie Wenhao''s three-year-old photo.


    DangdangKnock, Xie Wenhao came in: "what are you doing? You... " Xie Wenhao saw Chang Ning''s album face changed: "Mom! How can you show it to others! "


    "What does it matter." Tian Wei stands with two hands.


    "Don''t just take my three year old photo out and give it away!" Xie Wenhao said.


    "Well Not... " Chang Ning said, "actually, it''s from the full moon..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao had a feeling of being loveless for a moment.


    "It''s not too early." Tian Wei said, "hurry up, go back to rest, hurry up."


    "OK..." Xie Wenhao responded and pulled Chang Ning out of Tian Wei''s room.


    Then Xie Fu came in: "what are you doing? So many albums. "


    "Husband!" Tian Wei grabs Xie Fu and says seriously, "don''t you really have that? Some words still have time to put in milk now! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1917

    PA] close the door, and Xie Wenhao turns to look at Chang Ning. His face stinks.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Chang Ning was stared at by Xie Wenhao a little unnaturally. He raised his hand and tucked his sideburns behind his ears. Then he looked away. "I''m not going to look through your album."


    Xie Wenhao goes to Changning, pulls her arm and turns around, then puts the man on the desk beside her, and presses the gap between Changning''s arm hanging on his side and his waist on the desk: "you''d better forget all the things you see tonight."


    "Well?" Chang Ning looks at Xie Wenhao''s near face and blinks. As expected, it''s better to pretend that he doesn''t remember anything at this time.


    "I warn you..." Xie Wenhao really thinks that the most humiliating moment in his life is now.


    He should have thrown away all the treasures that Tian Wei had collected!


    "Warn me?" Chang Ning''s eyebrow and tail picked out Xie Wenhao''s words. She was not afraid of others'' warnings. She sneered and leaned forward slightly and said, "how are you going to warn me?"


    "You..." Xie Wenhao looks at Chang Ning, who is suddenly close to him, and he is at a loss. His subconscious body leans back, and his hand at the table will move away.


    "No." Chang Ning pressed Xie Wenhao''s hand and asked him to press it on the edge of the table: "isn''t it fierce just now? Now? "


    "Who counseled!" As soon as Xie Wenhao heard Chang Ning''s words, he went back to his original position again, and seemed to be slightly ahead of him.


    "Didn''t you say warn me?" Changning leaned against the table behind her, one foot on the floor as the support of her body, the other foot slightly tiptoed, and the bent knee gently scratched at the inner knee of Xie Wenhao''s leg.


    Xie Wenhao was stunned at this moment. It''s chiguoguo''s teasing!


    "Say it?" Chang Ning looks at Xie Wenhao''s expression.


    "Don''t make any noise." Xie Wenhao said with a frown.


    "Who''s messing with you." Chang Ning thought it was more interesting to tease the wood.


    "Not with me?" Xie Wenhao read the thought in Changning''s eyes and ignited it.


    Does this girl treat him as a toy?


    "I didn''t make trouble with you." Changning won''t admit it.


    "Good." Xie Wenhao nodded his head, stretched out his arm to hold Chang Ning''s waist and held her up to the table.


    "Hello! You! " Chang Ning put his hands on Xie Wenhao''s shoulders.


    "Sit down." Xie Wenhao seemed to scold a bad child.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning turned his mouth and murmured, "what is it..."


    "Should we go on with something we haven''t finished before?" Xie Wenhao looked at Chang Ning and said earnestly.


    "What was not said before?" Chang Ning thought for a moment and looked down from Xie Wenhao''s eyes: "your factory accessories are good I just don''t know later... "


    "Hello!" Xie Wenhao responded to what Chang Ning said, and immediately stopped: "who told you this!"


    "You don''t mean Oh! " Chang Ning''s words were not finished before Xie Wenhao reached out and held her cheeks.


    "Try again..." Xie Wenhao narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning puckered her mouth, shook her head and said vaguely, "no shrinking..."


    "Hum!" Xie Wenhao just humed and let go of his hand and pinched Chang Ning''s cheeks: "answer my premise question."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning reached out and rubbed her cheek. She couldn''t remember what Xie Wenhao had asked her.


    "Why are you hiding from me in this period of time?" Xie Wenhao looked at Chang Ning and asked, "what else do you say your future is not like me? Chang Ning, if I do something that makes you unhappy, you..."


    "No." Chang Ning interrupts Xie Wenhao: "you did nothing wrong, just..."


    "Just what?" Xie Wenhao looked at Chang Ning and asked.


    "It''s just that we don''t fit." Chang Ning put her hands on her knees and nodded slightly.


    "Not right? How do you know it''s not appropriate if you haven''t tried? " Xie Wenhao looked at Chang Ning and said, "your attitude has changed so fast that I was caught off guard."


    "Then I''ll tell you solemnly once." Chang Ning took a deep breath and looked at Xie Wenhao and said, "there is no possibility between us, so we still......"


    Chang Ning looks at Xie Wenhao''s eyes, but the words behind are like fishbones stuck in his throat, stuck there, unable to vomit or swallow, only making himself hurt badly.


    "Why not?" Xie Wenhao looked at Chang Ning. "I think it''s possible for us."


    "Xie Wenhao." Chang Ning shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    "I''m back." Chang Ning comes down from the table and leaves.


    "Where are you going so late?" Xie Wenhao holds Chang Ning''s wrist.


    "I''m calling for someone to pick me up." Chang Ning shook off Xie Wenhao''s hand and said.


    "I''ll see you off tomorrow." Xie Wenhao stopped Chang Ning and said."No, I''ll go now." Chang Ning shook her head and said.


    "Then I''ll take you." Xie Wenhao said.


    "I said no!" Changning suddenly increased the decibel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao is stunned by Chang Ning''s shout.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Often congealed to see the appearance also some are stupefied, then said: "I''m sorry." He went to the door.


    "Constant coagulation." Xie Wenhao stops Chang Ning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hand touched the doorknob and Chang Ning stopped.


    "Would you not give me a chance?" Xie Wenhao looked at Chang Ning''s back and asked, "wouldn''t you even leave me a corner of your world?"


    "It''s not unwillingness." Chang Ning closed his eyes and said, "no way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao doesn''t understand. He really doesn''t.


    "I''m leaving. Please tell my aunt and uncle I''m sorry." After that, Chang Ning twisted the door handle.


    When she turned the door handle, there was a click outside the door.


    Go to twist again to discover this door how all cannot open: "be locked again?" Chang Ning frowned.


    "Let me try." Xie Wenhao went up to twist the door handle, tried several times and said, "it''s locked."


    Turning back, Xie Wenhao called Tian Wei and said, "Mom, what the hell are you doing? Why did you lock the door again? "


    "It''s not me." Tian Wei is applying a mask.


    "Mom..." Xie Wenhao is a little speechless. Can he believe that?


    "I just said to assan, if you have a loud voice in your room, lock the door and let no one disturb you." Tian Wei said, "should you review it? What''s the big voice for? Men, gentleness is... " Tian Wei was interrupted by Xie Wenhao before she finished speaking.


    "Mom, you let assan open the door." Xie Wenhao said, "can you stop playing this trick and open the door quickly?"

 Chapter 1918

    "Why open the door?" Tian Wei asked, "are you tired? Hungry? Would you like to have a snack? "


    "No." Xie Wenhao said, "Chang Ning is going."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tian Wei was shocked to hear this, and then immediately said: "this Bad signal, I, I can''t hear you! Hello? Hello hello hello Hang up the phone immediately.


    Dudu Dudu


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao can''t help his forehead when listening to the busy voice.


    "How is it?" Chang Ning asked.


    "She won''t open the door." Xie Wenhao took a deep breath and looked at Chang Ning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning reached out and stroked his arm: "that..."


    Xie Wenhao walks over Changning to the bed behind her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning lowers her head slightly and doesn''t know what Xie Wenhao is going to do.


    "I sleep on the sofa." Xie Wenhao went to the sofa with a pillow and said, "you go to the company tomorrow morning when you sleep in the bed."


    "You go to bed." Chang Ning said, "I sleep on the sofa."


    "No." Xie Wenhao put the pillow on the sofa and lay down on his side: "good night."


    "Good night." Chang Ning turns off the light and lies in bed.


    In the dark room, each of them had their own thoughts and stayed up all night.


    The same night did not sleep in their own mother''s small read.


    Over the years, scenes appeared in front of her like a movie replay, a happy time with no guess. She loved the way Xie Wenhao looked when reading.


    Serious attention, the tranquility in the eyes of the eyebrows is very different from those boys of the same age who only know about pranks.


    She knew how excellent he was, so she also tried to learn from him, read those obscure books, and exchange his reading books with her own shallow understanding.


    No matter what she says, right or wrong, he will listen quietly, that is his respect for her.


    She also likes to listen to his understanding. He is always different from what she thinks.


    It''s amazing.


    Obviously, he read the same book, but he always thought more and understood more than her. Every time she listened to him, she had a feeling of sudden and bright.


    Later, he knew more and more, but she couldn''t catch up.


    Maybe it''s too tired, tired, or really old, she began to learn not to chase his world but to choose to think for herself.


    It was only after this consideration that she found that every day in the past, she was living for him, and she seemed to have never lived a day.


    What if he stays abroad and doesn''t come back?


    What if he meets a girl who matches her better?


    If


    I don''t know whether she is not confident in herself or in him, she retreated.


    Choose another way that looks better.


    But on this road, she could not hold her head high.


    His success, his presence, became a attraction to her.


    Look left and right, swing, three steps and one turn


    Although she knew it was wrong, she was not willing to do it. She believed it was human instinct.


    If everything could come back, it would never be like this.


    "Xiaonian..." Xie Wenli turns around and holds Xiaonian''s waist and whispers in her ear, "Xiaonian, I want to..."


    "Don''t make any noise." Little read now is boring time, which has the mood to think that kind of thing.


    "Are you still thinking about him..." The rejected Xie Wenli frowned and looked at Xiaonian and asked.


    "Nonsense!" Being said that Xiaonian was a little annoyed: "this is my parents'' home. How can I do such a thing? Go to bed quickly. I will go home in the morning tomorrow."


    "Xiaonian, you are my wife, we are legal husband and wife, and all the children have them." There was a little jealousy in Xie Wenli''s words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaonian felt more and more uncomfortable. He pushed Xie Wenli''s hand around his waist to one side, then turned around and turned his back to Xie Wenli. "If you want to go crazy, I will go to sleep."


    "You remember it anyway." Xie Wenli mumbled this sentence and found a comfortable position. He closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Xiaonian can''t sleep with her eyes open. If she married Xie Wenhao, if her children were born with Xie Wenhao, she would be happier.


    Remorse and chagrin tormented her heart. She finally got up at dawn. Xiaonian got up early. Xie Liang and Yu Lifen also got up early. After all, it''s not her own home and they don''t sleep well.


    Only when Xie Wenli sleeps heavily, when everyone has breakfast, Xie Wenli comes down from upstairs.


    "How do you get up?" Xiaonian wiped the corner of his mouth with a pad beside the table and said, "eat something and go back."


    "Well." Xie Wenli sat next to Xiaonian after a fight with the elders at the table.


    Yu Lifen is going to help Xie Wenli get round when she sees this: "Wen Li usually gets up early at home, maybe he was tired of helping yesterday."¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaonian''s family didn''t answer. Yesterday was just a meal for a large family. It was all about servants. What''s so tired of that.


    Can I get tired after a meal?


    Xie Liang also felt that Yu Lifen''s words were really embarrassing. This time, he really lost all his old face. At present, he didn''t want to eat any more. He smiled a few times and said, "then we won''t bother. We''ll go back first and go to the company later."


    "Go now? So early? " Nianmu said, "Wen Li has just come down, but I haven''t had a few bites."


    "Nothing." Xie Wenli had no appetite for food in the morning. Hearing this, he put down his chopsticks and said, "I''ll come back to see you later with Xiaonian."


    "Here..." My father also knew that they would go to work after cleaning up. If they were hungry, they could eat more at home, and then they would not stay: "well, you should pay attention to safety on your way back."


    "OK." Yu Lifen hasn''t finished, but her husband and son say that she can''t eat any more. She stands up and says, "Xiaonian, check if there''s anything left from the child."


    "It was checked in the morning." Xiaonian replied.


    "That''s good." Yu Lifen answered.


    The family started to blame each other since they left Xiaonian''s house. It was only when they arrived at Xie''s house that the blame came to an end because Xie Liang didn''t want to let Xie Zhong and Tian Wei watch.


    The child was frightened to cry by the way they quarreled. Xiaonian kept on crying no matter how much he tried to coax, and he was also upset.


    After getting out of the car, Yu Lifen complained: "I''m so tired of crying. Xiaonian, will you take the baby?"


    "The child is still young. It''s normal to cry when frightened." Xiaonian dislikes her mother-in-law more and more. If she doesn''t talk about many things, she will pick at random. She can only see the shortcomings and faults of others and never know why.

 Chapter 1919

    "As soon as the child cries, he will be coaxed. It''s not good to coax all the way." "You have your own problems," Yu said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaonian opens her mouth or closes it. Forget it, she doesn''t quarrel with Yu Lifen. It''s the elders.


    Yu Lifen sees Xiaonian doesn''t reply and thinks that Xiaonian knows that he has no reason, so she can''t help but nagging: "it''s not difficult to coax children. I''m not the one who brought up the gift, and it''s not like you. Just making excuses! "


    "Mom, stop it." Xie Wenli is also annoyed by Yu Lifen.


    "I forgot my mother when I married her, didn''t I? Not a few words? " Yu Lifen is a little aggrieved.


    "It''s home. You have to stand outside and say when you''ve got enough and when you''ll come in." Xie Liang said this and strode in.


    "Me!" Yu Lifen was scolded by Xie Liangyi and was reluctant to go. He wanted to go back again. He could only murmur and went straight into the house.


    "Xiaonian, I''ll hold the baby for you." Xie Wenli looks at Xiaonian and coaxes the child. He can''t bear to reach out to Xiaonian.


    "I need you to hold me when I get home." Xiao Nian glanced at Xie Wenli coldly, but there was no squeaking on the way. He came to the door and acted out his kindness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenli was coldly looked at by Xiaonian, and felt that he was treated like this with a good heart, which was not good to him.


    "Give way." Xiaonian, holding the baby, bypasses Xie Wenli and enters the house.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenli raised his finger to Xiao Nian''s back and tried to say something. At last, he had to put down his hand and follow him with a bad face.


    When the Xie Liang family came back, they were having breakfast.


    "Xiaoning, try this custard. It''s very delicious." Tian Wei pointed to the steamed egg soup and said, "you must like it."


    "Thank you." Changning ate the egg soup with a spoon. It''s really delicious.


    "Like it?" Asked Tian Wei.


    "I like it." Chang Ning nodded his head for a while.


    When Xie Liang and Yu Lifen came in, they saw that Changning and Xie Wenhao were both there. They were stunned. What''s the meaning of this table? Play for them?


    What do you mean they call people home when they are away?


    "Back?" Tian Wei said hello casually.


    "Well." Xie Liang and his wife did not look very well, so they went upstairs.


    The couple had just come upstairs when Xiaonian and Xie Wenli came in.


    "Wenhao......" Xiaonian thought about Xie Wenhao for a whole night, who knew that this man suddenly appeared in front of her. She was stunned at first, and then immediately transferred the child to the next Xie Wenli: "give it a hug."


    "I......" Xie Wenli has the feeling of a dog beeping. Didn''t he just say no?


    Xiaonian tucked in her hair and raised her head to a pair of rather playful eyes. With a clatter in her heart, her excited mood disappeared in a moment. Xiaonian turned her mouth and said: "Miss Chang is there, too."


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded and looked at Xiao Nian: "surprised?"


    "Of course, I''m surprised. Miss Chang is a rare guest." Xiaonian said.


    "Ha ha." Chang Ning smiled and didn''t answer. Together, he picked up his handbag: "Auntie, uncle, I''ll go first."


    "Together." Xie Wenhao also stood up.


    "Well." Chang Ning responded.


    "You''re going? Are you full? " Asked Tian Wei.


    "I''m full. Thank you for your hospitality. It''s delicious." Chang Ning nodded and said.


    "Then come and play often when you have time." Tian Wei said.


    Chang Ning''s eyes flickered a little and then nodded: "well, OK."


    Xie Wenhao looks at Changning''s expression: guilt, evasion and deception.


    It seems that Chang Ning will not come again.


    Realizing this, Xie Wenhao felt sad and empty.


    Xie Wenhao and Chang Ning go out together.


    "Wenhao!" Xiaonian saw Xie Wenhao walk in front of him and didn''t look at him. He was a little uncomfortable, and subconsciously stopped him.


    "Well?" Xie Wenhao stops and looks at Xiaonian.


    "Ozawa." Xiaonian looks at Xie Wenhao and says, "Xiaoze wants you to teach him to do his homework when you have time." Xiaoniandun said, "you know, he adored you since he was a child. You..."


    "I see." Xie Wenhao saw that Chang Ning had gone out. He interrupted Xiaonian and said "yes" and chased her out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaonian looks at Xie Wenhao''s back, and her mouth slowly closes. She is in pain for a while.


    Xie Wenhao, Xie Wenhao


    If you do the same to me, how can I marry someone else?


    "Don''t look, people are far away." Said Xie Wenli in a cold voice.


    "I think it''s Miss Chang." Xiaonian looks back and asks Xie Wenli, "do you think I''m worse than her?""What do you mean?" "Thank you.


    "It''s not interesting." Xiaonian nodded and took the child from Xie Wenli''s arms and went straight upstairs.


    When Xie Wenli saw it, he turned around and looked at Xie Wenhao''s back, which made his teeth itch.


    On the other side, Xie Wenhao and Chang Ning naturally didn''t know the couple''s careful thought. They drove towards Yi''s direction and didn''t say anything in the whole journey, until Chang Ning downstairs said, "thank you." He got out of the car.


    Xie Wenhao looks at Changning''s back for a long time and can''t get back his eyes. Is there really no other possibility between them?


    "Changning!" A man called Chang Ning from far to near.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning stopped and looked at the man: "early."


    "Early." The man smiled and asked, "is the eldest lady coming today?"


    "How many times? Call her president Yi outside. " Chang Ning took a white look at the man and said in a voice that only they could hear: "I haven''t remembered for a long time."


    "Yes, it is, my fault." The man smiled and said, "if President Yi doesn''t come, can I leave early today?"


    "Yes?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Well, it''s a little private." The man nodded and said.


    "Just take over the task." Changning doesn''t care much about this, as long as you don''t damage the affairs of Ilan you.


    "No problem, thank you." The man smiled and patted Changning on the shoulder and said, "by the way, Changning, let me tell you something."


    "What is it?" Chang Ning looked at the man and asked.


    "Duke Lee has come to Z city. I don''t know if he is looking for size No, Mr. Yi. " He changed his words again, and the man said, "I''d better come to find young master Songhan."


    "Don''t worry about the above." Chang Ning frowned and said, "do your own thing well."


    Why did Duke come to Z at this time?

 Chapter 1920

    "I don''t want to mind that either." The man grabbed his head and said, "it''s just that I''m living a comfortable life. I''m a little I don''t want to go back to my old life I don''t really want a mission at this time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning fully understood the man''s idea, turned his lips and said, "if you have to be beaten by others, don''t say that again."


    "Of course I know. I''ll tell you about it." The man ran over Changning''s shoulder and said, "boss, you have to follow me if you live or die with you in these years."


    "Die far." Chang Ning hit the man''s abdomen with his elbow and said, "I don''t care how you want to wave. If you dare to damage the general affairs of Yi, I will skin you!"


    "Follow Yes... " The man covered his beaten abdomen and cried out, "I''ll go first."


    "Go away." Chang Ning waved impatiently.


    The man left immediately.


    Looking at this person''s back, Chang Ning sighs a little. She is not addicted to the safe life now In my mind, Xie Wenhao reappears, Chang Ning shakes her head. She wants to rein in the precipice.


    Xie Wenhao looks at Changning''s back in the car and gets a little distracted.


    Just now that man It seems to be from the secretary group of the president. He seems to be impressed.


    What is their relationship?


    On the other side, yilanyou didn''t go to work, but she left home early in the morning, bought things by herself and sent them to the hotel for arrangement.


    As soon as noon passed, ilanyou received Chang Ning''s call: "she''s here?"


    "Well." Chang Ning replied, "it''s downstairs now."


    "It seems that the gift really frightened her." Yilanyou disdained and turned his mouth: "I don''t know how many people''s blood is on his hand, but I''m worried about my life at this time, ha ha."


    "What next?" Chang Ning asked, "shall I send her away or let her come upstairs to wait for you?"


    "Well..." Ilanyou hesitates to see what needs to be prepared by himself.


    It''s better for her to handle this in person, but now she has to prepare for tonight''s work.


    "You should send her away first, but you should scare her properly, but don''t be too obvious. It''s true in three and false in seven. Take this for yourself."


    "OK." Chang Ning thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I see."


    "Wait a minute..." Elan Youdun said for a moment, "she''s a cunning and suspicious person who likes to play shady games. It''s very possible that she can record and so on. Be careful when you talk."


    "OK." Chang congealed for a while.


    "Don''t give her any promise, just let her think it over." "That''s all," said ilanyou


    "I see." Chang Ning answered and then hung up.


    Put away the mobile phone, ilanyou looked at a bottle of red wine on display and thought over it carefully and said, "just give me the bottle I just tasted."


    "OK, just a moment, please." Said the clerk politely.


    Changning on the other side tidied up her clothes and went straight downstairs.


    When I got off the elevator, I saw Lin xiaorou standing in the lobby with big sunglasses, and the Department Manager beside her carefully accompanied her.


    After all, now Lin xiaorou is also a hot flow star, if you don''t accompany well, it''s easy to criticize.


    "Go down." Chang Ning went to Lin xiaorou and said to the Department Manager.


    "Yes." The manager of the Department turned around and left with a sigh of relief.


    Lin xiaorou''s face is black as soon as she comes. It''s hard for him, the manager, to do it for fear of something wrong.


    "Miss Lin, long time no see." Chang Ning said with a smile.


    "How are you?" Lin xiaorou looks up and down at Chang Ning and frowns.


    "Is there anything strange about me?" Chang Ning chuckled and said, "it''s not very convenient to have many people here. If Miss Lin has anything to do, please tell me about the cubicle."


    "You know you''ve done something illegal, and you''re guilty?" Lin xiaorou''s words seem to be intended for someone. They are not loud but full of drama.


    "What does that mean?" Chang Ning''s face was dazed: "Yishi has always been a legal business, and every year''s turnover is also taxed according to the facts. How can it be said that it is illegal?"


    "Don''t pretend." Lin xiaorou said with a cold snort, "what about Ilan you? Let her out. "


    "President Yi didn''t come here today. He entrusted me to take full responsibility for today''s big and small affairs." Chang Ning said.


    "By you?" Lin xiaorou said that he was looking for something on purpose. Naturally, it would not be like this: "did you replace yilanyou who was replaced by Yishi?" After a pause, Lin xiaorou sneered, "as far as I''m concerned, you''re just the Secretary of ilanyou, aren''t you?"


    "It''s the chief secretary general." Chang Ning corrected Lin xiaorou''s wording and said: "I have been assisting Vice President Xie in dealing with affairs of various sizes of Yis during the absence of President Yi. So far, there has been no mistake."¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou choked, but she didn''t connect again. Instead, she turned around and leaned lightly on the bar behind her: "I won''t tell you, you let Elan out."


    "It''s not that I won''t let president Yi come out, but that President Yi has something to do today. He didn''t come." Chang Ning said.


    "Then just call back." "I''ll talk to her about it myself," said Lin


    "Why does Miss Lin have to be tough?" Chang Ning said.


    "Is it difficult for me to rob people or are you lawless?" Lin xiaorou''s mood seems to be a little excited: "where do you put the law? Do you really think that Z city is her yilanyou? Believe it or not, I''ll go to the police station and report you? "


    "Miss Lin." Chang Ning was completely unaffected by Lin xiaorou''s acting skills], and still had his standard polite smile on his face: "you are also a public figure, you need to speak with evidence. If you continue to speak in public about these defamatory images of the company, you don''t have to go to the police station to report us, I will personally call the police."


    "You!" Lin xiaorou saw that Changning could not put on a trap at all. She took a deep breath and said, "OK, Secretary Chang, ilanyou has been really good at your training."


    "It''s my honor to have the opportunity to study with President Yi." Chang Ning nodded slightly and said.


    "Well, I won''t be hard for you this time. I''ll wait for yilanyou to come back!" Lin xiaorou said: "when she came, she asked her to call me. I think she can avoid the first time, but not the 15th!"


    After Lin xiaorou finished this sentence, she looked at Changning''s face and felt disgusted. Then she found that Changning''s smile was similar to ilanyou''s.


    Extreme self-confidence, with a little bit of contempt and a momentum of never give up.


    It''s disgusting.

 Chapter 1921

    "Secretary Chang, this is your duty as a secretary. Isn''t it difficult?" Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "Not hard." Chang Ning''s mouth is a little more curved: "I don''t know what Miss Lin wants me to convey." After a pause, Chang Ning''s eyes flashed a sly look: "have you considered it?"


    "You!" Lin xiaorou was completely offended by Chang Ning''s provocative smile. She stayed up all night last night, and her rehearsal in the morning was a mess. She was about to hold a concert. She didn''t have the time to deal with yilanyou in such a boring thing.


    Today is meant to be a concert with ilanyou. She has to hold a concert. No one can stop her.


    Of course, it would be better if we could get the evidence of yilanyou''s murder. She specially sent someone to check the community monitoring in the second half of last night, but she didn''t find any clues.


    The dead man seemed to appear in her house out of nowhere, which was really penetrating.


    This is the root of Lin xiaorou''s uneasiness.


    Ilan you can throw a corpse on the sofa in her living room unconsciously. Can you also deal with her unconsciously?


    This kind of uneasiness is the source that torments Lin xiaorou''s nerves.


    So she came here at lunch break today. Who knows that she didn''t see ilanyou, and she was severely mocked by her men.


    This fragile nerve, in this moment almost did not stretch their anger, on the spot vent.


    "Miss Lin." Chang Ning''s eyes firmly locked on Lin xiaorou''s eyes: "general Yi''s patience is limited, and I hope Miss Chang will give a good consideration. After all, the price we Yishi will offer will not be low. Normal trading and fair bidding can only be negotiated if Miss Lin nods."


    "That''s what you''re trying to intimidate me?" Asked Lin xiaorou in a cold voice.


    "Threats?" Chang Ning''s tone was full of puzzlement: "Miss Lin, is there any misunderstanding among them?"


    "You killed my men and threw the body into my house." Lin xiaorou looked at Chang Ning coldly: "isn''t this a threat?"


    "Ah?" Chang Ning was stunned, then suddenly smiled and said, "Miss Lin, I know you were acting before, but is that too exaggerated? Do you think you still live in the play of godfather? Wallis didn''t approve of Jonny''s decision to kill his horse and throw it on his bed? That''s the practice of gangs, even the practice of gangs in novels. This is country Z. it''s a modern society ruled by law, which always needs evidence. "


    "You''re so clean. How can I find evidence?" Lin xiaorou pinches the handle of her handbag, and the recording equipment inside is still running.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning took a deep breath and said to Lin xiaorou, "Miss Lin, I think it''s hard for you to go to a psychiatrist for consultation when you have time. Your symptom should be called in medicine..." After a pause, Chang Ning said, "victim delusion."


    "You! Now you don''t admit it, do you? Tell you, I won''t let this matter go. Even if you don''t admit it, I will find out your criminal evidence and take you all to court! " Cried Lin xiaorou.


    Now it''s lunchtime. There are many people eating at Yishi. Lin xiaorou''s voice has attracted many people''s attention.


    "Miss Lin!" Chang Ning suddenly lowered his face and said coldly, "you''d better apologize for what you just said, or I''ll take you to court now. You''ve seriously violated the legitimate rights and interests of Yishi and maliciously damaged Yishi''s corporate image in public."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou choked and said, "let''s see!"


    After speaking, Lin xiaorou turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute." As soon as Chang Ning''s words fell, two male waiters appeared to stop Lin xiaorou.


    "What do you mean." Lin xiaorou takes off his sunglasses and turns to look at Chang Ning coldly.


    "Wow! It''s Lin xiaorou! "


    "It''s really her!"


    "Take a picture, it''s Lin xiaorou!"


    Around the dining staff saw Lin xiaorou take off his sunglasses after the real face surrounded.


    Lin xiaorou''s eyes flashed a smile, so Changning didn''t dare to embarrass her.


    "Miss Lin, as a public figure, you can not be responsible for your image, but as an employee of Yishi, I am responsible for my corporate image." Chang Ning didn''t care about Lin xiaorou''s actions at all. "Please apologize for the inappropriate remarks you just made," he said


    "You..." Lin xiaorou''s happy look is coming and going.


    "Apologize." Said Chang Ning in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou and Chang Ning are in a stalemate.


    "What happened?" The melon eaters around were confused.


    "I''m telling the truth." Lin xiaorou said with a stiff waist pole.


    "If there''s evidence, it''s the truth." Chang Ning said, "there is no evidence for what you just said. You just blacked the corporate image of Yishi and blacked the general manager of Yishi."


    "Secretary Chang, stay on the front line. Don''t blame me for playing the recording when you are in a hurry!" Lin xiaorou said in a cold voice.Although there is no substantive recording today, she can find someone to edit it.


    "Wouldn''t it be better to watch the video directly?" Often condense the corner of the mouth to draw up a delicate arc.


    "You!" Lin xiaorou is shocked. She just noticed that there is no camera here.


    "Do not have the heart of harming others, and do not have the heart of preventing others." Chang Ning said, "when I talk to a star like you, Miss Lin, I always have to leave some cards, right? Otherwise, I will be maliciously photographed and recorded, and then edited. As a small secretary, I can''t explain 100 mouths clearly. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou hates to break her back teeth. It''s as hard as ilanyou to make this permanent!


    "Miss Lin, I don''t know if you want to apologize privately or now after the reporters and the police come here?" Chang Ning said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou took a deep breath and squeezed a sentence out of her teeth: "sorry!"


    "Good." Chang Ning said with a smile, "since Miss Lin has apologized, let''s forget about it. I hope Miss Lin will be careful in her words and deeds in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou''s face was blue and white for a while, and she turned around to leave.


    "And." Chang Ning calls Lin xiaorou.


    "What else do you want?" Lin xiaorou really wants to explode. She turns her head and asks in a cold voice.


    "Mr. Yi''s proposal also requires you to think it over. It''s still that sentence, and the price is easy to say." Chang Ning said.


    "Dream!" Finish saying this sentence, Lin xiaorou then strides the meteor to walk outward.


    Chang Ning takes back her gaze at Lin xiaorou''s back, turns her head to ask the waiter to do some personnel dredging work, turns around and goes upstairs. At this time, the remaining light of her eyes notices a figure leaving.


    Chang Ning frowned and murmured, "what will she do at this time?"

 Chapter 1922

    At Changning''s side, Lin xiaorou suffered a loss. At this time, she received a phone call from her subordinates: "what? Lost? "


    Lin xiaorou said with a thump in her heart, "say it again, what''s the matter?"


    They don''t know what happened. The body Lin xiaorou asked them to look at suddenly disappeared.


    They don''t know what''s going on.


    "Then, all of a sudden, it''s gone." Said the man nervously.


    "Waste!" Lin xiaorou''s straight hair is shaking. It''s no use one by one!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They dare not echo.


    "Find it! I can''t find you and I don''t have to show up! "Lin xiaorou lowered his voice and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes!" His men responded loudly and went to find him immediately.


    Lin xiaorou hung up the phone, only to feel a rush of anger straight to the forehead, and a burst of pain in the temple.


    This Ilan you


    "Are you ok?" A woman''s voice suddenly appeared behind Lin xiaorou.


    Lin xiaorou looks back at the woman, a little impressed. She seems to have met her, but she doesn''t remember who she is.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, but I haven''t introduced myself yet." "My husband is Xie''s thank you Wen Li," she said with a smile


    "Oh..." Lin xiaorou suddenly remembered that she had met this woman at Zhao''s jewelry party and heard the jokes of Xie''s family: "what''s the name?"


    "Just call me Xiaonian." Xiaonian looks at Lin xiaorou and says.


    "Xiaonian." Lin xiaorou asked repeatedly, "what can I do for you?"


    "Nothing. It''s just that you seem to have something unpleasant with Secretary Chang." Xiaonian said.


    "This has nothing to do with you?" Lin xiaorou is in pain all over her head now. She is not in the mood to deal with this little idea again.


    "If I don''t like the Secretary, do we have a relationship?" Xiaonian asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou looked at Xiaonian, her eyes lit up as if she thought of something, and then she smiled, "well, have you had dinner? How about having lunch together? "


    "Good." Xiaonian should be like a close friend with Lin xiaorou for many years, and walk to the other side arm in arm.


    Seeing Chang Ning and Xie Wenhao leave in person this morning, she couldn''t sit down.


    At noon, she went to Yishi and thought that if she could see Wenhao, even if she could not see Wenhao, she could see what''s the great thing about Changning.


    Who knows to Yi Shi to see Chang Ning and Lin xiaorou had a dispute.


    Who is Lin xiaorou?


    Now the hottest big star, Changning is just a secretary no matter how fierce he is.


    I don''t want to offend Lin xiaorou for Changning.


    Xiaonian thinks like this, but he has some ideas to teach Changning a little lesson through Lin xiaorou.


    She dare not be so arrogant!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Chang Ning saw Xiaonian''s back in the lobby, he felt something was wrong. He always had a bad premonition, which made him catch up with him. Who knew that when he came out, he saw Xiaonian''s intimate interaction with Lin xiaorou.


    "Stupid woman." Chang Ning can''t help but cast a low spell.


    What''s Lin xiaorou''s role? Does this little idea dare to play with the tiger? I''m afraid that there will be no bones left.


    Although Chang Ning doesn''t like Xiaonian, she knows that Xiaonian doesn''t deserve to die.


    If she persuades Xiaonian, she may do half the work. Women''s jealousy is the most terrible and blind goal.


    Take a deep breath and walk back.


    It seems that we have to find Xie Wenhao He is the only one who can say it most useful.


    Just


    Changning is a little hesitant. She has made up her mind to draw a clear line. Now she has to go to him again. Changning is upset.


    "Really Stupid woman Just let her die! Die, die! Don''t you know that you won''t die if you don''t do it! " All the way muttering, Chang Ning is like complaining or telling himself.


    If she doesn''t care about others, what''s the relationship between other people''s life and death?


    It''s just that this man and Xie Wenhao have known each other since they were young


    After all, it''s for him.


    This frustration makes Changning even more unhappy.


    "Hello What do you say about Secretary Chang? " The two employees who passed Changning found that Changning was different. When Changning was far away, they asked in a low voice.


    "Was Lin xiaorou angry just now?" Asked another clerk.


    "Over the years, there have been more rude guests than Lin xiaorou. I haven''t seen Secretary Chang like that."


    "Would it be..."


    "Ah..."


    The two men looked at each other and said, "here comes that!"


    "Yes, women. There will be some days when it''s not normal."


    "Well, Secretary Chang is also a woman.""Still a beautiful woman..."


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Said the two clerks, nodding their heads.


    "Hello..." The waitress who just passed by looked up and down at the two clerks and said, "what are you two big men talking about? The expression is disgusting... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When night fell, the whole city was shrouded in darkness.


    Finally, enter a string of passwords. Sven presses the Enter key and sighs: "it''s done!"


    Looking at the progress of reading 100%, Sven transferred the document to long Tianqi and stood up and said, "long Shao, the document has been decrypted and sent to you. It''s almost time for me to leave. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looked at Sven coldly with a gloomy face: "where to?"


    "The little beauty said that she would invite me to dinner tonight..." Sven said weakly, he''s easy. He


    "No way." Said long Tianqi.


    "No, the little girl is still waiting." Sven said: "long Shao, do you have the heart to wait there alone A little pitiful What can she do if she meets another hooligan to make trouble? She''s from a girl''s family. I can''t imagine! "


    The main thing is, if he doesn''t go, he really doesn''t know what that little girl can do! Maybe it will cause permanent double damage to his body and mind


    It''s not really a joke! That girl is playing hard. He''s Square, too!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi frowned when he heard this. What Sven said is not impossible.


    "Long Shao Then I...... " Sven carefully looks at the Dragon Tianqi.


    "I''ll go with you." Said long Tianqi.


    "No way..." Sven said: "long Shao, the little beauty said, don''t let me take you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What else did she say?" said long Tianqi


    "Nothing else." Sven thought it over.


    "You listened to her." Long Tianqi said in a cold voice.


    "Where, where." "After all, it''s the future little mistress of the dragon family, isn''t it..." Ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    "Go away." Dragon sky opens cold hum.


    "OK." In western dress and leather shoes, he sprayed a gentle Cologne.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi''s unpleasant value is instant max.


    "Long Shao I''m gone. " Sven arranged his tie in front of long Tianqi on purpose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t answer but gave Sven an eye blade.


    As soon as Sven shrinks his neck, he laughs and ignores the warning of the Dragon Tianqi. He shrinks his neck and leaves.


    As soon as he left home, Sven took out his mobile phone and sent a message to ilanyou: "sooner or later, I will be killed by your husband and wife!


    Oh, who else would you like to be killed?


    ¡¾¡­¡­Can''t Sven live a good life if he can''t refute it for a while?

 Chapter 1923

    Time passes by minute by second.


    Knuckles beat impatiently on the table, sending out dada da daThe voice of.


    Raise the wrist, long Tianqi looked at the time shown on the wristwatch, his heart was flustered.


    Now it''s five minutes since Sven left home. According to his speed, he can get to Cupid restaurant in another 20 minutes. What about after that?


    Long Tianqi suddenly remembered the suit that Sven had changed before he went out, and the taste of Gulong water


    Damn it, he seems to have scratched his hair.


    Need to be so formal?


    Longtianqi thinks more and more about it, and the rhythm of knuckles hitting the desktop is faster and faster.


    Finally.


    Finally, long Tianqi slapped his hands on the table and stood up.


    "So much work is not finished, go to an appointment, what appointment!" Muttering, long Tianqi went straight back to the room and changed into a suit that looked more advanced than the suit Sven had worn before he left.


    Out of the house, long Tianqi immediately drove his car to navigate to the Cupid restaurant.


    He doesn''t think about anything. It''s their freedom to eat with others. He doesn''t care. He just has too much work to do now.


    So, that''s why Sven must come back.


    Yes, that''s it!


    Drive the car all the way to Cupid restaurant. From the appearance, the restaurant is no different from the ordinary western restaurant, but it seems that the light is very dark, and there is no one.


    Long Tianqi looked outside the store, hesitated and looked up at the name of the store Cupid]: "yes, it is this one."


    Hesitated for a moment, long Tianqi went to the door of the store. The door was inductive. As soon as he approached, the glass door opened Ding].


    Walking in, long Tianqi found that the light in the shop was even darker than it looked outside.


    What does that mean?


    Is it to find a sense of mystery on purpose or to make it convenient for some couples who are in a bad mood to do something shameless and impetuous?


    Long Tianqi walked in a few steps and didn''t see a clerk coming out. There was not a guest. It was empty.


    "Is it really here?" Long Tianqi is a little puzzled.


    Is there another Cupid restaurant? What''s wrong with him?


    Frown and frown, dragon Tianqi turns around and leaves.


    "This is about to go?" A familiar woman''s voice stopped him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long tianqidun stopped to look at the source of the sound, not far or near, where a somewhat blurred outline stood.


    PA] a loud finger sound, the whole store lights up in an instant.


    The sudden change of light makes dragon Tianqi''s eyes a little uncomfortable. He is stunned to see the source of the sound. The woman occupying his thoughts day and night stands three meters away and looks at him with a smile.


    Longtianqi looks up and down at yilanyou, and can''t help but see the light.


    Today''s ilanyou is different from the past. The long hair on the shoulders and waist is coiled up at the back of the head, revealing the neck and being clean. The top of the white imitation cheongsam and the embroidered buckle at the neckline are very delicate. The slim waist is tightly tied in the high waist skirt. A pair of beautiful and long legs are very attractive. At the foot is a pair of strapping high heels.


    At the thought of yilanyou''s elegant dress today, the light in longtianqi''s eyes gradually dimmed, the corners of his mouth slightly pursed, and even his words were sour: "it took a lot of thought to dress up in such a grand manner."


    "Yes." Ilan you step by step to the Dragon Apocalypse: "good looking?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi wanted to say that it was beautiful, but some of them couldn''t say it. No matter how beautiful it was, they didn''t show it to him, so he snorted angrily and said, "average."


    "Just average?" Ilan you went to dragon Tianqi and looked up at him.


    Instead of answering, long Tianqi asked, "what about Sven?"


    "You want him?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Well." Long Tianqi said, "I have not finished my work. I need to find him back."


    "What work is so busy that I have to do it tonight?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Anyway Very busy. " Long Tianqi found out that the excuses that made him feel at ease in front of ilanyou were lame and astringent.


    It''s like a kid who lies to an adult. He doesn''t know what he''s talking about. He''s brave enough to think that others can''t find out.


    Stupid.


    "Too busy to eat a meal?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I didn''t say that." Said long Tianqi.


    "Then what do you want to say?" Looking at long Tianqi''s stubborn appearance, it looks like a little boy who is still sulking and has a good face. Ilanyou''s mouth is slightly raised, but he has a teasing mind.


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi felt that he was not very rational at this time, and said more wrong.


    These two or three days should be regarded as a cold war for them, at least for him.It''s her to be awake, it''s her to be asleep.


    Being tortured by this love, I just can''t let it go.


    Want to hear her voice, want to see her smile, but also to her unpredictable heart hate itchy teeth.


    Long Tianqi thought he was hopeless.


    "Then don''t say it." Yilanyou counseled his shoulder and said, "since you are so busy, I will not keep you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When long Tianqi heard this, it was another fire.


    "No delivery." Yilanyou waved and turned his head to the other side: "please serve."


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll leave now." Long Tianqi said that he would leave.


    "Is my red wine awake? The alcohol level of that wine is not low. " Yilanyou glanced at the Dragon Tianqi who was going to leave and said, "I haven''t been drunk for a long time."


    "A girl who wants to get drunk outside?" Longtianqi can''t help interrupting here.


    "Why can''t a girl get drunk?" Yilanyou looks funny.


    "I won''t tell you, Sven?" Long Tianqi thought that he would just take Sven away.


    "I let him go back." Elanyou said and turned to the restaurant.


    "Back?" Long Tianqi was shocked: "what are you doing here? Prepare food? Drinking? Did you make an appointment? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you didn''t seem to answer the dragon''s apocalypse.


    "Lan you." Long Tianqi steps forward and grabs ilanyou''s wrist: "what do you say? Did you make an appointment?"


    "Yes." Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi and says, "in your eyes, I''m just a woman who doesn''t do anything, right?"


    "What nonsense!" Long Tianqi frowned. When did he feel that?


    "I can be intimate with any man who can help me." Ilan you looks at the Dragon Tianqi and smiles: "isn''t that so?"

 Chapter 1924

    "You!" Long Tianqi was shocked: "are you drunk?" No, it doesn''t smell like wine.


    "No, how can I get drunk before the dinner party begins?" Ilanyou smiled and said, "do you think I''m drunk?"


    "You''re not right now." Long Tianqi pulled yilanyou''s wrist and said, "follow me."


    "Let go." Yilanyou suddenly changed his face. When he raised his hand, he threw longtianqi''s hand away. The whole man stepped back two steps: "since Longshao is so busy, I won''t keep you. Just walk slowly."


    "You''re driving me?" Long Tianqi looked at ilanyou with disbelief and said.


    "Who is Longshao? How dare I drive you?" Said ilanyou.


    "Lan you, don''t do that." Longtianqi doesn''t know what''s wrong with ilanyou. He''s a little flustered.


    "Don''t do that?" Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi and says with a smile, "isn''t that what dragon Shao said?"


    "What did I say?" Long Tianqi is a little confused.


    "My heart is not with you." Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi and says.


    "When do I..." As soon as long Tianqi refused, he suddenly remembered what he had said before.


    He doesn''t know whether yilanyou''s heart is here or not, but that sentence is not a negative, it''s a question, it''s a question that he hopes to get a response from yilanyou.


    "Remember?" Yilanyou asked at the corner of her mouth.


    "What I want is your answer." Said long Tianqi.


    "Have you given me a chance to answer?" Yilanyou asked longtianqi, "still say you have an answer already in your heart. You don''t need me to do more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi can''t argue.


    This relationship is too unfair, he put his position too low, also lost confidence.


    It''s not that he already has an answer, but that he has no way to look directly at the answer he can''t accept.


    "Or do you think that I can have further intimacy with anyone who helps me?" Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi and asks, "is that right?"


    "I didn''t think so." Said long Tianqi.


    "But that''s what you said." Said ilanyou.


    "I didn''t say that." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou, and only he knows how important she is in his heart.


    How could he say that?


    "We''ve known each other for so many years." Ilanyou looked directly into longtianqi''s eyes and said, "have you ever seen my excessive behavior with another man?"


    "No." Said long Tianqi.


    "Have you ever seen me let another man hug me and kiss me and bully me?" Asked ilanyou again.


    "No." Longtianqi replied again.


    Yilanyou asked Sven to come out to eat in this ghost restaurant. He would have been very uncomfortable. If that happened, he would really blow up.


    "And where do you think my heart is?" Yilanyou returns the problem to longtianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi stops talking for a while.


    "If you don''t want it, just one word." Yilanyou looked at longtianqi and said, "you don''t have to be aggressive and create difficulties at the same time. If you don''t want me, you can take it back and give it to others."


    "No way!" Dragon Tianqi vetoed.


    "What qualification do you have to say no?" Yilanyou looked at longtianqi and said, "don''t you want me to answer? I give it to you, my heart is not in your place, I give it to others. "


    "Don''t be angry." Said long Tianqi.


    "It''s not angry." "I have his picture, do you want to see it?" said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When long Tianqi heard this, the joy he had just had was suddenly extinguished, and his heart also thumped.


    Ilanyou takes out his mobile phone, points the screen with his fingertips, and hands the screen down to long Tianqi: "here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi frowned and took over the mobile phone, then turned it over, only to see his own face on the screen.


    "Handsome?" Asked ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi was stunned for a moment and immediately understood that there was no depression in his heart. His mouth could not help but go up: "what do you say to show me the photos, but only to adjust the mobile phone photo to the front, how? Waiting for me to take a picture? "


    "Isn''t a click a picture?" Yilanyou''s mouth also slightly raised.


    "When did you learn this..." Long Tianqi handed back his mobile phone to ilanyou, but he couldn''t find a good adjective: "why mystify? To be hard to get? "


    "I''m asking you to enter the urn." Ilanyou took over his mobile phone and said, "how are you now? Not angry? "


    "I can''t get angry with you for your hard work, can I?" Long Tianqi said with a chuckle.


    "It''s you who are not good. You hug and kiss, and you sleep in the same bed. It''s just bad Just... " After that, Ilan quietly went away, paused and said with a white eye, "I''ve finally suspected my heart to you.""It''s not that I doubt it, it''s that you never gave me a positive answer." Long Tianqi corrected yilanyou''s words and said, "every time I propose to you, you are refusing and letting me wait, but suddenly someone tells me that you are going to be engaged to me. What do you think of me?"


    "You don''t know my character? If I don''t want to, I can refuse. My mother dotes on me, my father loves me, how can I be tough on me, and why should I lie to them? " Ilanyou said, "what is it that you haven''t been told? Why didn''t I tell you? It''s your own disease. You can''t listen to what I say. "


    "I......" Long Tianqi is stunned.


    "What else do you say that you have a good constitution and will never be infected by me, as a result?" The dissatisfaction in ilanyou''s heart also came out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Dragon Tianqi blushed.


    He didn''t expect that the flu would be so severe. He was sick all night. In his sleep, he seemed to see ilanyou and hear her voice. But he thought it was just a dream. Who knew she really came.


    "You are very cunning." Yilanyou is dissatisfied.


    "I''m cunning?" Long Tianqi said: "you are very cunning, I have been chasing you around you, but you even said such an important thing only after I fell ill, did you really think about my future? Have you thought about it? "


    "Why not?" Ilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Have you thought about it?" Long Tianqi looks at Ilan you. He doesn''t know whether it''s Ilan you''s heart or perfunctory. In his opinion, Ilan you attaches great importance to family and friendship, even her career, than their love: "do you really love me Even love doesn''t count. Have you ever liked me? "

 Chapter 1925

    Yi Lanyou looked at long Tianqi and said: "I like the way you laugh, like your gentleness, like the way you focus when you think about things, like the way you are jealous, like the compromise after your bullying, like the way you are sometimes at a loss, like your calmness, like the way you are proud and proud and don''t admit it, like the way you only see me. ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    "When I meet difficulties, I will appear beside me, pave the way for me, and support all the choices I make, even if you can''t understand them, even if everyone thinks I''m wrong, you will support me." Yilanyou looked at longtianqi and said, "I think about our future and our future."


    "Have you thought about it?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou.


    "Well." Ilanyou nodded: "I thought that if we really get married, after getting married, you will continue to take care of the business of Longshi, and I will help my father take care of Huiying technology and Yishi. When xuanzhu reaches adulthood and is able to be alone, I will give Yishi and Huiying technology all to him, and then I will go to be your wife wholeheartedly." "It''s embarrassing to say that we may have one or two children, both boys and girls are good," elanyurton said


    "If it''s a boy, I hope he''s as good as xuanzhu now and won''t cry often, but if it''s naughty, there''s no way. If it''s a girl, I hope she can be healthy and healthy, as long as she can''t eat like jiuer." Yilanyou''s expression is quiet, like describing a small thing that happened. His eyes are bright, which is the expression that longtianqi has never seen.


    "Slowly, spend those time together. When we are gray haired, we can find a quiet place to build a courtyard. Every day, you can fish in the lake. I can learn to bake and make delicious desserts for our children. They may dislike us for nagging. When they are old, they can''t help remembering, for fear that this memory will be forgotten and told to others again and again. "


    "We will be a well-known loving couple, not other celebrities, just because of the love, we will have disputes and be unhappy, but even if we quarrel, we will be soon reconciled. As we get older and sleep longer than we wake up, we can take a nap on the couch together. Maybe it''s dusk when we wake up, or it''s rainy when we wake up. We can watch the dusk together, or we can rush to collect the clothes for drying together. "


    "That time belongs only to us." Ilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Lan You..." Before long Tianqi finished, he was interrupted by ilanyou.


    "Later, we will eventually face death. To say something capricious, I don''t want to be the one who died later. I don''t want to sit in a room without you alone, let alone suffer from Alzheimer''s disease before death. Gradually, I can''t even remember your last tenderness. If I can, I hope I can hold your hand, find a sunny day, lie in the sun chair together, die in sleep, no pain, no need to say goodbye. " Ilanyou seemed to think that he had said something childish, smiled and said, "I''ve thought so much without your consent, and I''m sorry that I''ve even thought about death."


    How could she not have thought about it?


    Girls are fond of fantasy, she thought a lot, but it''s just her own fantasy.


    "I''m sorry." Longtianqi suddenly hugs yilanyou into his arms: "it''s my fault, I didn''t ask you what you think, it''s my crazy hair, I''m sorry, I never knew you thought so much, I never knew..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou put his forehead on longtianqi''s chest: "I''ve never told you anything about it. I''m sorry. I''ve never responded to your feelings clearly. I''m sorry. "


    "Presume to doubt you." "I''m sorry," said long Tianqi


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Slightly shaking his head, Ilan you reached out to embrace the waist of dragon Tianqi.


    After a while, the two people''s mood was relieved. Ilanyou took long Tianqi''s hand and took him to the table where the food had been set. "When I called Sven before, I wanted to ask you to come out, but you didn''t even want to answer my phone, so I had to ask Sven to come out, and specifically asked him to clean up."


    "You know I''m jealous." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "you''ve got a plan on my head."


    "What can I do?" Yilanyou shrugged his shoulders and said, "who makes you so proud?"


    "Don''t say I''m proud." Long Tianqi frowned. When did he become proud.


    "If you don''t say it, you don''t say it." Ilan you said, turning his lips and corners: "for the engagement What do you think? "


    "I think it''s better to go back to Beijing and get engaged, and the sooner the better, so as not to have a long dream." Said long Tianqi.


    "Are you worried about the mysterious man interfering?" Yilanyou looks at longtianqi and asks, "or Fengshi?"


    After all, it''s Long''s engagement to her.


    Long Tianqi''s doubt is not that she has not.


    "No." Long Tianqi shook his head and said, "I''m afraid you will regret for a long time."¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan you is speechless for a while, and after a white look at longtianqi, she says, "by the way, how much do you know about engagement?"


    "I haven''t ordered it before. I don''t know." Long Tianqi shook his head.


    "It''s like I ordered it." "Yilanyou once again white dragon Tianqi said:" but I heard to propose before engagement


    "Eh?" Long Tianqi was shocked and asked, "do you want me to propose? But all of a sudden, I didn''t prepare the ring. " Long Tianqi said, "I''ll contact Sven now to ask him to buy it. What style do you want or what carat requirements do you have? I...... "


    "No more." Ilanyou smiled and leaned over to take a ring box out of the bouquet decoration in the middle of the dining table and said, "I''m ready."


    "So thoughtful? You''ve calculated me thoroughly. I''d like to start worrying about whether I''ll be killed by you after I get married. " Long Tianqi joked and then reached for the ring box in Ilan you''s hand.


    Anyway, after asking for so many marriages before, this time it finally turned out to be a success. Long Tianqi was still happy.


    Even if he was really pinched to death after marriage, he was also willing.


    Yilanyou dodges longtianqi''s hand but shows a mysterious smile when he is stunned. Then, yilanyou opens the ring box and reveals a male style diamond ring. Then he kneels down and looks up at longtianqi and says, "marryme."

 Chapter 1926

    ¡°Marryme¡£¡±


    Subconsciously back half a step, long Tianqi looked at Ilan you in astonishment. The male diamond ring in the box was very bright under the light: "Lan you, what are you doing?"


    "Propose." Yi Lanyou looked up at long Tianqi and said, "I always think that our relationship is equal, and I always hope that I can be equal with you, but this kind of balance is that you put yourself in a very low position to accommodate me. Such equality is not the equality I want."


    "You..." Long Tianqi felt that one thing after another tonight was very sudden. He reached out to lailanyou.


    "You proposed to me many times, but I didn''t agree. Of course, you have the right to refuse my proposal." Yilanyou''s eyes flashed a sly look: "but you know that I''m a man of high spirits, and I''m used to it at will. I don''t know if I will propose or promise to propose next time..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as dragon Tianqi heard this, he put out his hand to pull yilanyou''s movement and paused a little.


    It''s a village without a shop!


    How can this work.


    "You get up first." Said long Tianqi.


    "No?" Elan''s beautiful eyes flashed: "I don''t want to forget." He said he would take back the ring.


    "Yes!" Longtianqi immediately snatched the ring box from ilanyou''s hand: "I will."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "you are really worried."


    "You said there''s no next time. I''m not in a hurry." Long Tianqi pulls yilanyou''s hand and pulls her up.


    "Just for fun." Elan you took the ring box from the hand of dragon Tianqi, took out the ring and put it on the hand of dragon Tianqi.


    "What if I don''t agree this time?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Then you must think that the diamond in this ring is too small and not bright. I''ll buy another ring with a brighter and bigger diamond, and ask you to marry me once more. If I don''t agree, I''ll marry you twice. If I don''t agree, I''ll marry you three times. If I don''t agree, I''ll marry you three times Well


    The rest of the words between the lips and teeth of two people become drunk words, with sweet.


    Longtianqi really wants to melt the people in his arms into his body. The one he loves most in the world is her.


    It was not until the air became thin that elanyou pushed away the Dragon apocalypse and breathed fresh air: "what are you doing?"


    "Punish you." Said long Tianqi.


    "Eh?" Now it''s elanyou''s turn. She''s just asking for a marriage. Why punish her?


    "I should have done it. How could you rob me? How could it be that you proposed?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "What''s the difference between your proposal and mine?" Yilanyou looked at longtianqi and asked, "as long as you want to marry me, as long as I want to marry you, isn''t that ok?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou''s bright eyes, but he doesn''t know what else he can say.


    "You blame me for taking family and friendship more seriously than you." Yilanyou looked at longtianqi and said, "my mother is weak and my father is deceiving. They can have the life now. It''s hard to say. It''s because I''m a daughter step by step. I think they are very important. That''s because I can''t let them go."


    Ilanyou has experienced the nightmare like past life and the unremitting present life.


    Step by step, little by little, it''s not easy.


    "Well." Long Tian nodded. He had investigated the situation of the Yi family a long time ago.


    Yiweihai has a preference for yihaofeng. If it wasn''t for yilanyou to deploy in it, Yuxiao yihaoen would never be independent.


    And Yuan Hui


    as like as two peas in the eyes of Yuan Hui, Z is a very traditional woman in the common country. She is gentle and gentle and stubborn and persistent. Yuan Hui would not remarry with yihaoen if yilanyou didn''t protect her all the time.


    Other families are parents'' guardians. Children grow up happily under their parents'' protection.


    Yilanyou here is the opposite. She plans for her parents step by step, and promotes the love of the family that everyone envies now.


    All this is so not easy, dragon Tianqi in the eyes, but also distressed.


    "Xiaoman went back to the pool family. Although he was protected by the kitchen god of the pool and Tang Xuanli, he was really naive. There were also people in the pool family around him. As a child, jiuer grew up under the protection of her master and elder martial brother. She didn''t know human feelings and couldn''t see through the world. When I first met her, she couldn''t tell good from evil. It was easier for her to kill than to reason. " Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This point is not opposed to dragon Tianqi.


    "Xiaofei is a silly one when she looks round and smooth. So is Han Jinxiang. They are very well matched." Think of here yilanyou some helpless shook his head and smiled and said: "Wang Hongfei has a good temperament, a strong sense of responsibility, high EQ, always the first time for each other, but it is because of this that he is actually the most vulnerable one."¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi nodded in secret.


    "The most reassuring thing for me is that there are ten thousand brothers and sisters and Zhang Ya." Elan Youdun said, "it''s Zhang Ya who doesn''t reassure me. She''s too smart. She''s used to the darkness of the world and the sufferings of the world. She can easily detect everyone''s unhappiness, but she''s also used to accommodating others'' unhappiness. When she comes to her own place, there''s no other way but to bear all the unfairness and all the unhappiness alone. And Qiu Wu... "


    "What about me?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and interrupts her next words.


    "You''re the one I''ve never worried about." Yilanyou looked into longtianqi''s eyes and said, "since we knew each other, you are a strong and some distant existence in my eyes."


    "Far away?" Long Tianqi doesn''t quite understand the meaning of this adjective.


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded and said, "when I first met you, you were dragon less]. You know the meaning of this title better than me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi does not deny the meaning behind the name.


    "Strength, luck, power, wealth." "In my opinion, you had everything the world wanted from the very beginning of your life," elanyou said


    "Then you really look up to me." At that time, he was just a fugitive from his hometown, running away while cultivating his own power in the dark.


    "Not so high." "I know you for the first time, but I have nothing but my own hate value," said ilanyou


    "So you''ve been using me for so long?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "It''s an equivalent exchange." "We were contracts," said yilanyou, rectifying the dragon''s apocalypse

 Chapter 1927

    "The so-called contract, in the final analysis, is to make use of each other." Long Tianqi said with a wry smile.


    "Well." Ilanyou shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you have to think like this, I can''t help it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t know why he was a little upset with yilanyou''s words.


    "But thanks to you, such a big backer." Ilan you patted dragon Tianqi''s chest and smiled, which can be said to be the dog leg itself.


    "When I tell you, you don''t believe me. Even the proposal is doubtful." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and says.


    "You also said that we used each other at that time." Elanyou said, "how can I know that you are not interested in a good relationship?"


    "You don''t deny it now?" Long Tianqi narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yilanyou interrupted longtianqi and said, "I still want to ask you, what do you like about me?"


    "What''s wrong with liking you?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "Then why do you like me?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I like it when I react. What can I do?" Long Tianqi spread his hands together.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s mouth angle can''t help but slightly raised: "I didn''t learn anything else, but I learned that set of glib words with Sven."


    "Achoo!" In front of the computer at home, Sven, who was waiting for the instant noodles to be cooked, suddenly sneezed. He reached out and rubbed his nose and said, "who is thinking of me?"


    On the other side, Longtian used a hug to end the topic, pulled ilanyou down to the table and sat down with a glass of wine and said, "to the future of us?"


    "For the rest of your life, please give me more advice." Yi Lan You holds up the wine cup and touches the corner of his mouth with a smile.


    The mellow taste of red wine over the throat, sour and astringent with back sweet.


    After dinner, long Tianqi took ilanyou''s hand and walked out of the restaurant: "where do you want to go now?"


    "Anywhere." "You has the final say tonight," said Iran.


    "Seriously?" The Dragon opens his eyes.


    "Well..." "Before 12 o''clock," elanyurton added


    "Are you sindura?" Long Tianqi said with a helpless smile.


    "Yes." Yilanyou released longtianqi''s hand and lifted up the skirt in front of him, put it in front of him, and then turned around and said, "you may not believe me, my skirt was changed by my fairy godmother, my car for transportation was changed by pumpkin, and..."


    "Ha ha." Longtianqi laughed. He reached for ilanyou''s hand and pulled her back to his arms and said, "what about you? What did you change? "


    "Me?" Yilanyou blinked and said, "if you don''t believe me, I am the other I changed."


    "I don''t understand." Said long Tianqi.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand." Yilanyou said with a mysterious smile, "Apocalypse, I want to ask you something."


    "What is it?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou.


    "Will you save me if I am in danger?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded.


    "If that I''m not who I am now." Yilanyou still doesn''t know very well. Why did the previous dragon Apocalypse extend a helping hand to her.


    "What does that mean?" Long Tianqi frowned and didn''t know the meaning of Ilan you very well.


    "That is..." Yilanyou sipped her lips and thought of a more understandable question: "if we are not very familiar, you don''t fall in love with me, I don''t like you, even you may hate me If at that time I met any danger, would you help me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at Ilan''s subtle frown and seems to be thinking about Ilan''s problem.


    Ilanyou looks at longtianqi''s eyes and waits for his answer.


    "To be honest." Long Tianqi thought for a long time and said, "I''m not a good man. I can''t do anything that I can help when I''m in trouble."


    "Well." Elanyou nodded her head. It was a coincidence that she was not such a good person.


    "But if it was you, I would have saved it." Long tianqizai thought about it and said.


    "Why?" What she wanted to know was why she wanted to save her.


    "Yuan family." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "if I want to contact yuan family or Pluto forces through you, I will save you, even if you only have one breath left, I will save you. After all, there are still interests in it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou is suddenly enlightened.


    It''s not that she didn''t think about it, but through the saying of long Tianqi, she had a thorough idea. It turns out that''s the way it is.


    In other words, in the past life, long Tianqi knew that yuan Dingtian was not dead, and even had a powerful force.


    "Listen." Long Tianqi held yilanyou''s face in his hand and said, "if I didn''t fall in love with you, I might use you for this. As I said before, I''m not a good person. But now I really like you. I really love you. You can''t think more. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou looks at long Tianqi''s serious eyes and can''t help but smile. She was trying to figure out what she didn''t figure out in her previous life, but she didn''t expect to make long Tianqi nervous.


    "Do you hear me?" Long Tianqi only saw the smile of Ilan you but did not see her answer, so he asked more.


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded, stretched out his hands and covered them on longtianqi''s hands holding his cheek, and said, "you love me, I wrote down."


    "Now that I have written it down, I will remember it for a lifetime. I will never forget it in this lifetime." Said long Tianqi.


    "What if I forget?" Elan''s beautiful eyes said with a playful smile.


    "Forget that I will tell you again and again, I love you, you like me, you said." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "you are not allowed to forget in this life, I am not allowed to forget you."


    "Then if I really can''t move and remember, I have Alzheimer''s disease." Yilanyou looked at longtianqi and asked, "what should I do then?"


    "Then I''ll take your hand and tell you again and again about us and how much I like you." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and says.


    "How much do you like me?" Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi and asks.


    "I like it." Long Tianqi looks at Ilan you, looks attentive and looks gentle: "my favorite thing in the world is you."


    "Then I''ll trust you this time." Yi Lan You hums a to say: "still do not thank Lord long en?"


    "Thank you, Lord long." Dragon Tianqi dotes on yilanyou''s lips with a smile.


    The future is still a long time, do not know what will happen, but at this moment, each other''s swaying heart finally has a belonging.

 Chapter 1928

    It was nearly 11:50 when dragon Tianqi sent Ilan you home.


    "By 12 o''clock." Long Tianqi looked at the time, then smiled and looked at ilanyou: "sindura doesn''t have to worry about her dress now."


    "Yes." Yilanyou smiled and said, "thank you for being such a responsible and punctual prince."


    "See you tomorrow." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and says that he is not willing.


    "Eh?" Yi Lan you a Leng: "tomorrow still want to see?"


    Isn''t the Dragon apocalypse out of work? She didn''t want to disturb him and drag him down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s expression is a little subtle. He is used to running after flirting with his fiancee, right?


    "Er..." Yilanyou also reflected that her words were not very appropriate. She changed her words and said, "I don''t mean that. I mean..."


    Long Tianqi raised his hand and clasped Ilan you''s head, then kissed her mouth, blocking the words she wanted to explain.


    After about five minutes, longtianqi let go of her and said, "sindurira, should you keep a crystal shoe for me?"


    "Crystal shoes?" Yilanyou blinked, but his brain didn''t turn around. After a while, he thought what longtianqi meant. With a bad smile, he pulled longtianqi''s hand and bit it on the back of his hand.


    "Ah!" Dragon Tianqi cried out with pain. When he took back his arm, he saw a circle of round teeth marks on the back of his hand.


    "Here you are, crystal shoe watch." Yilanyou waved and then opened the door and got off the car: "bye."


    "What a goblin to kill." Long Tianqi murmured as Ilan you waved outside the car.


    Reluctantly sighed a breath, dragon Tianqi reluctantly shook his head, then what can we do? I had to wave my hand and drive away.


    Until returning home, long Tianqi felt that what happened this night was like a dream.


    "Long Shao, are you back?" Sven''s head stuck out of the back of the computer screen and looked at long Tianqi and said, "how about that? How''s your date with the little girl? "


    "All right." Longtianqi casually thought of the things that Sven and Ilan you had cheated themselves together, and then stared at Sven.


    Although Sven lied to himself, he finally settled the matter with ilanyou, so he didn''t find Sven to settle the account.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven is stared at by long Tianqi, with a thump in his heart.


    Is something wrong?


    "I''ll take a bath first." Long Tianqi went back to his room.


    "It''s over, it''s over..." Sven is very upset. Isn''t it going really well tonight


    Sven hurried to contact yilanyou.


    Yilanyou on the other side took a bath and went to bed as soon as he got home. Now he is dreaming of playing chess with Duke Zhou. How can he have time to reply to Sven.


    Sven Zuo and so on couldn''t wait for yilanyou''s reply. He was beating drums in his heart.


    If you want to ask dragon Tianqi, you are afraid that dragon Tianqi will lead the anger to him. When the new account and the old account are calculated together, he really died at a young age.


    It is estimated that the epitaph will say: "here is a young warrior buried


    he doesn''t want it!


    On the other hand, long Tianqi naturally doesn''t know how Sven''s complicated thoughts are now. He raises his wrist and looks at the crystal shoe watch on it. There are two rows of round teeth marks, which are very neat. It seems that his fiancee''s teeth are very healthy.


    Long Tianqi took a bath, dried his hair and lay on the bed looking at the ring, feeling gentle.


    He was proposed


    Tonight, his favorite woman proposed to him.


    He finally knew why in the movie and TV series, the women who did not propose to marry each other all covered their mouths and cried, even some people cried tears


    It''s really amazing. Seriously, if it wasn''t for his concentration, he might


    Wait a minute!


    Long Tianqi sat up from the bed. Was he proposed?


    Proposed by his woman?


    No


    How can it seem


    Long Tianqi carefully recalled the love process with ilanyou, from acquaintance to acquaintance to love, and finally to propose now


    Why do you always think that Ilan you is the one with boyfriend''s strength?


    Is there something wrong?


    Long Tianqi grabs his hair impatiently.


    This Normal?


    How do you think it''s weird?


    But think about it carefully. At that time, ilanyou said that there was no such shop in this village. No wonder he agreed immediately.


    In fact, as long as we think about it, he can refuse it first, and then ask people to buy rings to propose.


    He Is it a routine again?There was a sense of frustration.


    Dragon Tianqi always feels as if he is in the palm of Ilan you.


    It''s in her hand before she gets married. If she gets married


    "Well..." Longtianqi is a little distressed. Think about the bright future yilanyou has conceived. Longtianqi''s frown is gradually unfolding.


    The whole man waded back to bed.


    Forget it, the routine is the routine


    Look at the bite marks on the back of his hand, and long Tianqi smiles again. His blue bite marks are lovely ~


    at this time, the bedroom door is pulled open with a crack.


    "Who?" Longtianqi asked immediately.


    "Long Shao You haven''t slept... " Sven pushed the door open and came in laughing.


    "Well." Long Tianqi sat up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well..." Sven went in and looked at long Tianqi. He didn''t see any obvious scars. Then the two men should not fight.


    It''s still good if you don''t fight


    At this time, Sven''s eyes fell on the back of longtianqi''s hand, and the whole heart suddenly mentioned the voice: "Longshao You... "


    Long Tianqi saw the tooth mark on the back of his hand along Sven''s eyes, then he put the back of his hand behind him and gave a light cough: "so late, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, it''s no big deal, it''s you and the little girl..." Sven swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, "still Are you ok... "


    Did he read that right? It''s a bite, right?


    Don''t long Shao The overlord''s bow?


    The little beauty resists strongly, and takes a bite of the dragon?


    Sven has thought of the worst.


    "Tonight." Long Tianqi said with a heavy face, "no second time is allowed!" This Sven really is, help oneself well, still unite his fiancee to engage in affairs, really need to educate a bit: "also absolutely impossible to have the opportunity to appear twice!"


    "Yes..." Sven is guessing the meaning of Longshao.


    What does that mean?


    Long Shao and little beauty are gone What do you mean?


    No, he has to report to the dragon master quickly!

 Chapter 1929

    I slept soundly this night, but I finished one thing in my heart. Ilanyou felt that the whole person was relaxed a lot.


    After a simple grooming, ilanyou carries her handbag to the restaurant on the first floor and sits at the table. Ilanyou glances at the table: "is today''s breakfast toast with jam?"


    "And bacon, ham, butter and some little egg tarts." Yuan Hui came out of the kitchen and put a plate of egg tarts on the table.


    "Mom, are you preparing breakfast today?" Asked ilanyou curiously.


    "Well, the chef asked for a temporary leave. Someone at home is ill. I prepared it with your father today." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "your father also fried the omelet. It will be ready soon." After a pause, Yuan Hui smiled and said, "with some carrot chips, nine kids won''t eat it."


    "Well." Ilan you nodded.


    At this time, jiu''er stretched out and appeared in the restaurant: "what can I not eat? Carrots? "


    "It''s an omelet." Said ilanyou.


    "Omelette?" Nine son some don''t understand, omelette just, she has what won''t eat.


    "Ha ha." Yi Lan You smiled and didn''t go on, but looked at Yuan Hui and asked, "Mom, are you here, xuanzhu?"


    "He had a night in the early hours of the morning. It''s estimated that he can still sleep for an hour or two. Don''t worry about him." Yuan Hui said with a smile.


    "Eh? Is Xuan bamboo making night? " Yilanyou reached out and took a little egg tart and bit it, saying: "it''s better to cut up the vegetables that children don''t like and put them in the food that they like. It can correct children''s pickiness of food to a certain extent and achieve nutrition balance.


    "Well..." Xiang then swallowed the chewed egg cake, filled a large glass of orange juice and said that he didn''t want to touch the egg cake again: "Dad, how can it taste like carrots?"


    "I was just about to say that I put carrots in pieces." Said ihorn, putting down the coffee cup.


    "No wonder it smells strange." Xiang jiu''er shook his head with an unhappy expression.


    "Have an egg tart." Yi Lanyou hands the egg tart to Xiang jiu''er and then looks at Yuan Hui and shrugs.


    It seems that at Xiang jiuer''s age, it may be a little late to correct.


    "Oh." Take the egg tarts to jiuer and take a bite. The smell of milk dispels the taste left by carrots, and her frown gradually stretches.


    Looking at Xiang jiuer eating egg tarts, ilanyou smiles.


    Well, she doesn''t insist on correcting Xiang jiu''er''s refusal to eat carrots. Just eat more other fruits and vegetables.


    "By the way." Yuan Hui asked as if he thought of something: "you are quiet. What time did you come back last night?"


    "By twelve o''clock." Yilanyou replied.


    "Oh." Yuan Hui nodded and asked, "is Tianqi OK?"


    "Well." Yilanyou raised his mouth and nodded: "it''s all right."


    "If it''s OK." Yuan Hui also put his heart down: "that child is very good."


    "Well." Ilan you nodded. Dragon Tianqi is good. She knows better than anyone.


    At this time, ilanyou''s mobile phone rings. Ilanyou puts down half of the bread and wipes the cloth. Then she picks up the mobile phone and sees that the call shows that she is still a little confused.


    After connecting the phone, ilanyou said, "Grandpa long, good morning."


    "Early." The Dragon Master heard the voice of ilanyou, which was normal. He felt a little relieved: "girl, are you ok?"

 Chapter 1930

    "Me?" Yilanyou didn''t know what the dragon family leader meant. He just said, "I''m fine."


    "Ah Girl, you don''t have to be brave. " The dragon family leader sighed and said, "I heard from Sven. He didn''t sleep all night last night. He called me in the morning to inform me."


    "Eh?" Ilanyou is a little confused. Is it such a serious matter that she and long Tianqi decide to get engaged?


    Sven stayed up all night, and the dragon family leader called in the morning.


    Did she think it was too simple before?


    Yilanyou looks up at yihaoen and Yuanhui, and sees the caring look in their eyes. Yilanyou comforts them with a gesture of nothing. Then they stand up and go upstairs: "Grandpa long, what happened? Or what troubles do I bring to you because I don''t think well enough? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing yilanyou''s words, the Dragon Master felt more guilty.


    The little girl is obedient and sensible, and she still thinks about thinking about him until now. How can his grandson be so displeased?


    "Girl, it''s really hard for you." Said the dragon master.


    "Bitter?" Yi Lan You hurriedly said: "not bitter, Grandpa long, are you ok?"


    "Nothing, nothing." "Don''t worry," said the dragon family leader, "I will certainly reprimand Tianqi for justice."


    "Eh?" Ilanyou felt that the two of them seemed to be on different channels: "what do you scold him for? The two of us are fine. "


    "You''re still keeping it from him?" The Dragon Master said, "Sven told me everything."


    "What did Sven tell you?" Ilan you''s mouth slightly twitches. She faintly feels that it''s Sven''s fault.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can we teach him to retell those words? He could not say that, but sighed and said, "girl, don''t worry, our dragon family will give you a fair, a name, and we will definitely marry each other."


    "Wait Wait a minute! " Elanyou stops in a hurry. She only agrees to get engaged first. When did she say she agreed to get married?


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the dragon master.


    "No, Grandpa long, I only proposed to Tianqi and discussed the engagement, but we didn''t want to get married now?" Ilanyou thinks it''s better to be clear about some things.


    "Proposed? Engaged? " The leader of the dragon family is also stunned. The turning point of this matter is really exciting.


    "Yes." "Just yesterday," said ilanyou


    "He..." The Dragon Master paused and asked, "did he intimidate you?"


    "No." Yilanyou replied that if it was coercion, it would be better to say that she even threatened to frighten long Tianqi to agree to her proposal yesterday.


    "Is he Have you done something you shouldn''t have done... " Asked the dragon family leader carefully again.


    "Not at all." Yilanyou replied, but she took a big bite of longtianqi, which she didn''t bite lightly. It''s estimated that she can''t go down for two or three days.


    "Then Are you voluntary? " The dragon master finally asked.


    "Yes." Yilanyou said with a smile, "Grandpa long, it''s me and Tianqi that get married. If I don''t want to, how can I propose to him?"


    "Well." The dragon family leader said with a sigh of relief, "that''s good, that''s good."


    This is really Sven! Come to scare him in the morning!


    After the big stone in the heart was completely put down, the dragon family owner said: "since we are going to be engaged, I mean to be engaged in Kyoto, please ask your parents to come here. By the way, you have another brother? Bring it with you. "


    "OK." Yilanyou replied with a voice, "I have a little unfinished business here in Z city. After that, I will go back to Kyoto."


    "Let''s wait for you to come back and get engaged." "You young people have their own way," said the dragon''s owner. "If I fix it for you, you may not like it. Engagement is a good thing, or it makes you happy."


    "OK." Ilan you heard the dragon''s master say this, and her heart warmed and she smiled.


    "That''s it." He also told yilanyou not to get cold at this time and take good care of his health. The dragon family leader hung up.


    The phone has been hung up, and the dragon family owner is happy.


    It''s good that his grandson is finally getting married.


    "I''m worried that Tianqi can''t make Lanyou. Unexpectedly, both of them are ready to be engaged." The leader of the dragon family smiled and murmured, "it''s so nice that Lan you proposed to Tianqi. Please Well? "


    The leader of the dragon family was stunned, and a surprise flashed across his face.


    Did he just hear me wrong?


    LAN you Marry the apocalypse?


    What kind of routine are young people now! Why is he a little confused?


    Did he hear it wrong?


    Some of the dragon''s owners could not accept it, so they immediately called the Dragon Tianqi.Over there, long Tianqi was awakened by his mobile phone while he was still sleeping. He felt vaguely that the mobile phone beside the pillow was connected: "hello..."


    "Still awake?" Asked the dragon master.


    "Well." Long Tianqi reached out and rubbed his eyes. His voice was hoarse: "I slept late last night."


    I spent the whole night in happiness with my eyes closed all the time, but Ilan''s voice, expression, and bright eyes Everything about her was like a movie in his head.


    He didn''t go to sleep until dawn. He was woken up by a phone call of the dragon''s master before he could even dream.


    "You and Lanyou are engaged?" Asked the dragon master.


    "Yes." Said long Tianqi.


    "Why don''t I know?" Asked the dragon master.


    "It was decided last night, I didn''t have time to tell you." Long Tianqi is still a little sleepy.


    "Then..." "Is it you who got married?" asked the dragon master


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi woke up completely because of the words of the dragon family leader.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that the master of the dragon family has pressed the mute key when he heard the sound of dragon Tianqi. "Good you! How can you be so precious when you ask other girls to propose to you? "


    "No, Grandpa, listen to me!" Long Tianqi sat up and said.


    "Don''t explain to me." The Dragon Master said, "you, you! I think you are just to see someone else''s Lanyou girl deliberately bully them when she is obedient and sensible. Don''t think my people don''t know anything when they are in Kyoto. "


    "No..." Long Tianqi only felt that his mouth was hard to distinguish.


    "Do yourself good!" After finishing, the long family hung up.


    Dudu


    long Tianqi holds the mobile phone and listens to the busy tone on the opposite side. His heart is very complicated.


    Did he bully ilanyou? What happened to the old man?


    Longtianqi thought more and more wrong, a figure flashed in his mind, and longtianqi lowered his eyes and shouted: "Sven! Get in! "

 Chapter 1931

    During the morning''s work, ilanyou focused on the reports on the computer and the data reports from Kyoto.


    Now, the app booking data of the new games of Leyou game has been on the list of all the new games, which does not exclude the light of Zeus. After all, this is the first time that Zeus has cooperated with the game company for strategic promotion.


    "Now you just need to sign one, and then affix the official seal of Yishi." Fang Lian looked at ilanyou and said, "the land of Xiao mansion is yours."


    "You''ve dug a hole in Xiao Bo''s heart." Ilan you is sure that the document is OK. She looks up at Fang Lian and says, "he jumped up and bit you without pain?"


    "He dare not." Fang Lian of course knows how precious Xiao Bo is in this land. Xiao Bo''s face is worse than eating shit when she says she wants this land. Xiao Bo''s hands are shaking when she finishes sorting out the documents and hands them to her, and he doesn''t want to give them to her with the paper on his fingertips.


    But what about that?


    Fang Lian didn''t look down upon Xiao Bo from the beginning to the end. Naturally, he didn''t care about Xiao Bo''s reluctant ideas.


    As long as Fang Yuan is safe and secure, she can use anyone to pave her way, let alone a piece of land.


    "Ha ha." Ilan you smiled.


    She fully imagined how ugly Xiao Bo''s expression would be. Yilanyou sent people to buy Xiao mansion for many times. In addition to the land value, it has a new meaning of definition.


    Now Fang Lian wants to go and give it to her directly, which is equivalent to that, psychologically, Xiao Bo, who has just had some courage, is once again defeated by Ilan you.


    It''s a wonderful taste.


    "I''ve given you what you want. What about what I want?" Fang Lian''s hands were propped up at the table and his body was slightly in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, you will get what you need." "I may have to ask you a little help then," said ilanyou


    "What''s busy?" Fang Lian looks at Ilan you and asks.


    "It depends on what you want to achieve." "You think it''s easy for her to die, but if you want her to die, there''s no place for her to die Maybe I need a little help from you. "


    "Good." Fang Lian replied, "you say."


    "I''ll let you know then." Yilan you smiles mysteriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing yilanyou''s smile, Fang Lian''s eyes sank slightly. She looked at yilanyou and asked, "yilanyou, what you really want is Xiao mansion?"


    "Yes, not at all." Said ilanyou.


    "What do you want!" Fang Lian asked.


    "I want Xiao mansion." Yilanyou''s eyes suddenly cold: "I want this world, no more Lin xiaorou!"

 Chapter 1932

    After listening to Ilan you''s words, Fang Lian looks down at Ilan you''s eyes and seems to be thinking something.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you doesn''t speak, but looks at Fang Lian with firm eyes.


    "In that case, I hope we can have a good cooperation." Fang Lian said.


    "Nature." Yilanyou said with a chuckle: "it''s near noon, but you want to stay for a meal?"


    "I remember you said last time that we don''t have to have more opportunities to eat together. One time is enough." Fang Lian smiled and said, "don''t disturb me."


    "Then I won''t stay any more." Yilanyou said.


    "Good." Fang Lian stretched out his hand: "happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation." Ilan you and Fang Lian hold hands lightly.


    Looking at Fang Lian''s back, the smile on yilanyou''s face gradually gathered. If you want to see the true face of the mysterious man, you need Fang Lian, an indispensable chess piece.


    Turn around and leave Ilan you''s office, Fang Lian''s eyes are gloomy and his face is cloudy and sunny.


    Ilan you What exactly do you want


    Ilanyou stands in front of the floor to floor window, watching Fang Lian get on the car and leave, his mouth is closed.


    "First lady." As soon as Chang Ning came in, she saw this scene and asked, "can she believe?"


    "Not necessarily." Yilanyou said: "Fang Lian is thoughtful. Now it''s Lin xiaorou who has touched her bottom line. Otherwise, she will never cooperate with me. She knows that my appetite has always been strong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning looks at Yi Lanyou''s side face. For a moment, she seems to have something to say, but she can''t say it very well.


    "If you have anything to say." Ilanyou looks back at Changning.


    "How long will you stay in city Z?" Chang Ning asked.


    "This..." Yilanyou thought for a moment and replied, "no more than ten days."


    "And then back to Beijing?" Chang Ning asked again.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head and said, "why?"


    "I told me before I thought about you. Let me help you in Kyoto." Chang Ning said.


    "You don''t want to?" Yilanyou asked, remembering the relationship between Changning and Xie Wenhao.


    It''s also true that the two people are not happy with each other every time they meet. It''s a bit inhumane for her to let the two people separate because of the ambiguous fire.


    She and long Tianqi have been in love for so long, and the difficulties are clear to her.


    If Chang Ning doesn''t want to go with her, she also understands.


    However, it''s not easy to find another one who understands her mind like Changning.


    "No." Chang Ning said, "I would, but I''m afraid you''ve changed your mind."


    "That won''t happen." "I still like you to help me," said ilanyou. "In terms of tacit understanding and trust, you are the best choice for me."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Chang Ning smiled gratefully, and then said, "I''m afraid that such a long comfortable life will make me step back and become unable to keep up with you."


    Chang Ning nodded a little, which was her greatest feeling during this period.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou smiled and said, "you are very smart and capable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Often set the corner of the mouth up to draw a smile.


    "How many days are left for Lin xiaorou''s concert?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The night after tomorrow." Chang Ning nodded and replied.


    "Oh?" Ilan you to have a kind of suddenly lost feeling: "time passes so fast?"


    "Yes." Chang Ning replied, "Ning Ning has confirmed it again and again. It''s OK."


    "Do a good job in her reception with Xiaoyue, as well as the protection of their families." Yilanyou said: "Lin xiaorou is the one who will report. If you can solve her at one stroke, you''d better. If you can''t We should also think about the future for Ning Ning Ning and Xiao Yue. "


    "Now there''s a little more..." Chang Ning thought about it for a while and told ilanyou about Xiaonian.


    "Stupid." Yilanyou frowned slightly: "did you tell brother Wenhao about this?"


    "I told you. He will solve it. " Chang Ning nodded and said.


    "Let wenhaoge handle it carefully. If necessary, watch her directly until the concert ends the day after tomorrow." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Chang Ning replied. If Xie Wenhao can''t get to know each other, she can only temporarily imprison Xiaonian.


    Otherwise, if Lin xiaorou really thinks of Xiaonian, she will thank Wenhao and even yilanyou.


    Ilanyou''s careful layout for such a long time may really collapse.


    "You''re in trouble." Xiang jiu''er didn''t know when to come in. He leaned against the shelf beside him and said, "give me ten minutes and let her sleep honestly for a year."


    "That''s not necessary." Ilan you dare not let Xiang jiu''er do it easily: "let brother Wenhao try first."


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded."Whatever you want." "When will I eat?" he asked after archiving the game


    "When I just passed by the secretary group, I saw you eating snacks? Quite a lot... " Chang Ning asked.


    "After eating, when there was nothing to eat, they drove me out..." "To nine son shrugged a shoulder to murmur:" stingy


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the other side, long Tianqi didn''t give Sven a good face this morning, and Sven cried bitterly.


    Is it wrong for him to care about long Shao?


    Full of grievances to finish the work at hand, Sven only weak said: "long Shao, is it time to have lunch."


    "You still need lunch?" Dragon Tianqi glanced at the gentle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven sipped his mouth in a aggrieved way.


    "Not convinced?" Asked long Tianqi to shangsven''s eyes.


    "Long Shao, how can I say that I''m also busy with the whole matter of your life and that of the little beauty. I have no credit or hard work." Sven opened the box and said, "isn''t that not enough for me? I''m worried about you, too. "


    "Worried about US]?" Long Tianqi snorted and said, "you are worried that Lanyou is bigger than me. If I remember correctly, your family has supported the dragon family for generations. When did you become the dragon lady family?"


    It''s not married yet. LAN you has brainwashed all the people around him, one by one, for fear that he would bully her.


    The devil knows that he is the one who was eaten to death!


    Grandpa even if, in Kyoto, it is the old man''s thinking, think that women weak need pity, mistakenly think that they bully LAN you even if.


    This Sven is around him all day, can''t see that he is being bullied?


    It''s OK not to stand on his side. After all, Sven helps Lanyou even indirectly. But how can this Sven make trouble like mud!


    Before helping LAN you to calculate him, let him eat vinegar and be laughed at by LAN you. Today, he was yelled by grandpa.


    Long Tianqi was upset.

 Chapter 1933

    "Long Shao, really can''t blame me." Sven looked at long Tianqi weakly and said, "you come back in the middle of the night, and there are teeth marks on the back of your hand..."


    "It''s not a dental print." Long Tianqi interrupted Sven.


    "It''s not a dental print. What is it?" Sven looks at the Dragon apocalypse in wonder.


    "This is a watch." Long tianqidun added, "crystal shoes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of Sven''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "What are your eyes?" Long Tianqi looks at Sven and asks.


    "Long Shao How old are you... " Sven is a little speechless.


    Bite a tooth mark on the back of your hand to be a watch. Are you sure it''s not a trick for children to play at home?


    "It''s up to you!" Long Tianqi snorted with a white and gentle look, thinking that the single dog really didn''t understand the little funny things between lovers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven sipped his mouth, regardless of whether it was up, he would go out.


    "Where are you going?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Lunch." Sven said that he didn''t care to go to the restaurant.


    His single dog still has to eat grains and grains. He can''t use love to generate electricity.


    "Wait a minute." "I''ll go to lunch, too," said long Tianqi


    "It''s not easy." A whisper in the prose.


    "What do you say?" Long Tianqi looks at Sven.


    "I said nothing." Sven is very spineless dare not admit: "dragon little, where can we eat?"


    "Izzie." "Look at what LAN you is doing," he said


    As soon as Sven heard this, there was a flash of helplessness in his eyes. He clapped his hand on his mouth, and he asked!


    This kind of person who uses love to generate electricity instead of eating grains and grains must use love to charge at this time.


    Before going out, long Tianqi received a call. After connecting the call, long Tianqi politely asked, "uncle? Why do you suddenly think of calling me? Is it back home? "


    "Not yet." Dragon kitchen god''s voice seems to be a little grinning: "Tianqi, I heard that you and Lanyou are going to be engaged?"


    "Yes." Long Tianqi replied, "I thought I would come back to Beijing and tell you later."


    "Oh..." The Dragon chef made a long sound.


    "Lan you told you that?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "No, your grandfather called to tell me." The Dragon Kitchen God replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is a kind of bad premonition in longtianqi.


    "Ha." The dragon kitchen god still couldn''t help it. He said with a smile: "Lan you is always different from others. What''s the proposal..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi''s instant blush is really this matter.


    "Apocalypse, cough." The dragon kitchen god coughs lightly and says: "anyway, it''s a successful marriage proposal, isn''t it? This Lanyou girl is a reliable person, she will treat you well."


    "It''s a little off the mark!" Long Tianqi is speechless.


    "Isn''t she marrying you?" Asked the Dragon chef.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is Zilong''s apocalypse.


    "Anyway, I still want to see you live a good life together." The Dragon Kitchen God said: "you don''t have to have too much pressure in your heart. In terms of generations, LAN you is my apprentice, a generation older than you. She doesn''t take advantage of you when she proposes to you. For a man, it''s better to be open-minded. Since I have promised, I will live with her. "


    "Uncle!" Long Tianqi couldn''t hear it any more: "you just made this call on purpose to embarrass me, didn''t you?"


    "Eh? Do you hear that? " Dragon kitchen god pretends to be surprised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi can''t help his forehead. He can''t hear it.


    Dragon kitchen god teased dragon Tianqi a few more words before hanging up.


    Seeing long Tianqi hang up the phone with complicated expression, Sven asked: "long Shao Are you still going to Izzie? "


    "Go." Long Tianqi raised his eyes and said, "but do you want to go to another place first?"


    "Yes?" Sven looks at the Dragon Tianqi and doesn''t know what it''s going to do, but the expression of dragon Tianqi is a little scary, which makes Sven afraid to be as glib as usual. He nods: "OK, yes!"


    Here, ilanyou is still busy with his work. After the two plans are finalized, ilanyou finally has a chance to breathe.


    "Have a coffee." Chang Ning put the coffee cup beside the table.


    "OK, thank you." Yilanyou takes a sip of coffee cup.


    The strong smell of coffee really makes people feel relaxed and relaxed, but the fragrance concentration of the entrance is still poor.


    This makes Ilan you miss the coffee made by Qian Chuxian who drank in Kyoto.


    Thinking about this, ilanyou calls Qian Chuxian and says hello.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Qian Chuxian.


    "No, I just miss you." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "So suddenly?" Qian Chuxian smiled and said, "I''ll be happy if you can practice swordsmanship well.""Yes." "How are you these days?" yilanyou asked


    "All right." Qian Shouxian said, "I''ve been busy with the meeting of the leading chefs of state Z recently."


    "Yes?" Yilanyou is stunned. During this time, she is really busy and dizzy. She is going to forget one thing after another: "is it going to start?"


    "No, it''s still early." Qian said: "this year''s scheduled time is at the end of September and the beginning of October, but a lot of things need to be well prepared. After all, the significance of the leading chef conference of state Z is quite significant."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded to understand.


    "Master has high hopes for you. You should practice hard. Don''t let him down." Said Qian.


    "I know." Yilanyou replied with a beautiful look and asked: "elder martial brother, can you tell me something about yidiu? I''ve never been there before, and I''m curious. "


    "You''re smart." Qian Chuxian smiled and said, "I''d like to reveal it, but it''s not me who makes the rules this time. I don''t know at all. "


    "Oh?" Yi Lanyou is stunned, and Qian chexian doesn''t know. Then the person in charge of making rules must have a lot to do.


    "The people who make the rules are changing every year, but this year seems to be particularly harsh. This person is a Chinese American specially invited from abroad. This person is also known by Shifu, but the relationship with Shifu is not very good." Qian Chuxian smiled and said, "it''s also a strange old man."


    "Also?" Yilanyou repeated the word with a bad smile and said: "elder martial brother, you are miserable. You say master is a strange old man..."


    "Cough." Qian Chuxian coughed twice and said: "this I have one more thing to do here. I won''t talk about it. "


    "All right." Yilanyou hears the sound and then he doesn''t speak much. He smiles and says, "then I won''t bother you. Bye."


    "Remember to practice your knife." Said Qian Chuxian.


    "OK." Elanyou answered and then hung up.


    Leading chef conference of state Z In Ilan''s mind, uncle and nephew yihaofeng''s face appeared, and the corners of his mouth were hooked.


    In other words, this time should be the first time for her to fight with the Iraqi family.


    "What will be the rules?" Ilanyou is very interested in this so-called rule.


    The Chinese people her master knew Strange old man


    Ilanyou is a little confused.


    Just wondering, the door back to the office was knocked three times and then pushed open directly. Ilan you looked up at the person who had been a little surprised: "apocalypse? Why are you here? "

 Chapter 1934

    "Sven is hungry." Long Tianqi came in and said, "he wants to eat your food."


    "What about the others?" Yilanyou saw that only longtianqi looked behind him.


    "Well..." Long Tianqi said: "he is hungry I''ll leave him on the first floor. After all, it''s more convenient to order there. "


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou stood up with a smile and went to longtianqi: "so, how about you? Hungry? "


    "Fortunately, Sven said I can use love to generate electricity." "You know, it''s like the robot created by Tezuka," said long Tianqi


    "If you''re talking about Astro Boy I remember his energy is the atomic force engine. " Elanyou thought for a moment and said.


    "My fiancee is really knowledgeable." Long Tianqi smiled, reached out his hand and gently stroked the long hair beside Ilan''s temple: "I prefer the way you put your hair together."


    "Then just show it to you, will you?" Asked ilanyou.


    ¡°It£§smypleasure¡£¡± Long Tianqi''s eyes at Ilan you are full of affection.


    "That Excuse me. " Sitting on one side of the sofa, Xiang jiuer saved the game and said, "if you want to do something limited, I can go first."


    "Don''t make any noise." Yi Lan You helplessly white one eye to nine son said: "small head melon seeds inside all want to some chaos."


    "If I remember correctly, I''m only a few months younger than you." He said to jiuer with a sip of his mouth.


    "If you''d like to leave us some private space." Long Tianqi looked at Xiang jiuer and said.


    "This..." Looking at Dragon Tianqi, Xiang jiu''er said, "I''m very loyal. Even if it''s Dragon Shao, I will worry about seclusion. After all, this man and woman are different


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi squinted at Xiang jiuer''s palm game machine and said, "Nintendo switch plus the whole game and official limited theme pain stickers."


    "Close." Xiang jiuer made a happy gesture of "OK". He jumped out of the office and closed the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou is a little speechless. What about jiuer''s righteousness? That''s how it''s bought?


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi smiled and said, "yesterday I saw the pop-up recommendation of the game machine on the Internet, thinking that jiu''er should like it, so that Sven has ordered it, and it should be received in two days."


    "You are really..." Yi Lan you helpless smile: "spoil her I can not care."


    "By your side, where can bad go?" Long Tianqi said with a smile.


    "What is your bag?" Ilanyou noticed that longtianqi was still carrying a black paper bag, which was not big. The gilded English letters are not very clear. They look very advanced.


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi shrinks his hand behind him to keep Ilan you from seeing clearly.


    "No, you haven''t had lunch yet, have you? I''ll send one downstairs. " Seeing that dragon Tianqi didn''t want to see clearly, Ilan you didn''t ask for it either. As soon as he turned the topic around, he would go to the desk.


    To facilitate scheduling, her desk is equipped with an internal message machine.


    "No." Long Tianqi took ilanyou''s wrist and said, "I have a present for you."


    "Gift?" Ilan you blinked: "what gift?"


    "Ah..." "I''ve been embarrassed twice since this morning," said long Tianqi with a sigh. "My grandfather and uncle have called. It''s like I''ve bullied their carefully cared little flower in a vicious way."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou couldn''t help laughing and saying, "what else?"


    "Just for this." Long Tianqi raises his hand. A man''s diamond ring is on his knuckle. The cutting of the ring is very beautiful, reflecting the light around him.


    "Well..." Ilanyou looked at the ring and nodded: "sure enough! My eyes are still very good. It looks better on your fingers than in the window. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi is speechless.


    Good looking is good-looking, but the meaning of it is


    "So, what are you going to do?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I hope you can give me another chance to propose." Said long Tianqi.


    "Is it necessary?" Yilanyou is puzzled and asks, "it''s just a proposal, and then there''s engagement and marriage."


    "Yes." Dragon Tianqi nodded solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you looked at the solemn appearance of long Tianqi and nodded: "well, since you mind so much."


    "I like you will like my sincerity." Long Tianqi will kneel at the end of his speech.


    "Kneel on one knee." Ilan you stopped the Dragon Tianqi, but he was wearing a ring, so he didn''t need to be so formal. He extended his hand to dragon Tianqi, and yilanyou smiled, "just put it on for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A mysterious smile appeared at the corner of the mouth, and the bag that had been hidden in his hand was shaking in front of Ilan you."You smile..." Ilan you looked at Dragon Tianqi''s smile and looked at the bag.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without reply, longtianqi took a box out of the bag.


    "Will this box be a little big as a ring box?" Ilanyou looked at the square black box and wondered.


    Drags the box body to say: "you open to have a look."


    "Good." Elanyou reached out to open the box with a look of doubt.


    As soon as the box was opened, ilanyou was stunned.


    "Like it?" Long Tianqi looked at Ilan you''s expression and said.


    "Crown..." Yilanyou moved his eyes from the gift to longtianqi''s face: "you gave me a crown?"


    "Not exactly. Although this is based on the crown given by Edward VII to a Danish Princess, that is, his wife''s crown as the prototype design, it has been adjusted in size. The original design has 488 diamonds, the largest of which is 3.25 carats. As for this I think it''s better to call it a princess crown. " Long Tianqi said with a smile.


    "Princess crown?" Ilanyou smiled with surprise: "I I didn''t expect you to send me this. "


    "Like it?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "The time is urgent, and I didn''t specially customize a crown for you." Long Tianqi holds yilanyou''s hands and says, "but I can promise you that when we get married, I will let you wear the crown that belongs to you, and promise you to be my princess for the rest of my life. I will love you for the rest of your life until..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at longtianqi''s eyes and waits for him to continue.

 Chapter 1935

    "Until we are like you said, in a sunny day, lying in our sun chair, close your eyes, quietly waiting for the arrival of death, no pain, no need to say goodbye." Said long Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s eyes are slightly red, and the little pear whirlpool on his cheek is full of sweetness.


    "Then can I have the honor to wear it for you?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Good." Ilan you nodded.


    Long Tianqi smiled and put the crown on yilanyou''s head: "it''s very beautiful."


    "Sven asked you to buy this?" Yilanyou reached out and touched the crown on his head and asked with a smile.


    "No." As a matter of fact, when I chose this, he tried to stop me


    "Then how can you..." Ilanyou was puzzled.


    "I think my sindura deserves a princess crown, so it''s more suitable for the crystal shoe watch she gave me." Said long Tianqi, revealing the bite mark on the back of his hand.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou laughed and didn''t know what to say.


    How could she not have imagined that she would receive such a gift, or a proposal gift There are accidents and sweetness: "am I like a princess?"


    "You are my princess." Long Tianqi put his hand around yilanyou''s waist and kissed her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    When night falls, city Z is different from Kyoto as the capital of country Z, but it is also prosperous at night. The business of the bar street here is always booming.


    There are crazy young men and women swaying on the dance floor, and there are people drinking at the bar.


    The loud music is deafening, and the smell of alcohol mixed with the smell of tobacco adds a different meaning to the intoxication.


    Entering the bar, the man''s brow was wrinkled. He went straight to the bar and said to the bartender, "whiskey."


    The bartender responded by placing a whisky and ice in front of the man.


    Drop a piece of ice in the glass, shake it with the strength of your wrist. Before the ice can be boiled, the man takes the glass and pours the whiskey into his mouth.


    The taste of burning and choking surged up and hurt his forehead.


    One hand caresses the forehead with some pain, the man opens his eyes again, and his eyes are covered with a layer of red blood.


    The pain was followed by a fit of numbness and a sense of confusion.


    It seems that the world in front of us is half true and half false. There is a sense of floating between reality and dreams.


    "Another drink." The man patted the bar and said.


    "OK." The bartender poured another glass for the man and pushed it forward.


    The man stood up and leaned forward to grab most of the whiskey in the bartender''s hand.


    "Hello! What are you doing! " The bartender was also stunned. When he was about to get angry, a stack of RMB was thrown towards him.


    "Is that enough for half a bottle of wine?" The man holds the bottle in his hand and drinks it up with the other hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bartender was stupefied. He collected the money and left the corners of his mouth. It''s more than enough. These money can buy three or five bottles.


    Thinking about the drunk drunkard here, his temper is not so good. The bartender is too lazy to look for bad luck, so he doesn''t take care of the man anymore. He just gives him a large glass of ice.


    After three or five cups, a man will feel drunk. Although he is drunk, his mind is clear.


    During the day, things are like a slide show, which is played in the brain over and over again.


    I want the land of Xiao mansion, now.


    what?He could not have imagined that thorns would ask so rudely.


    Xiao family was calculated by Ilan you. This Xiao mansion is his proof from the new beginning, and it is also his proud capital.


    Elanyou will not change his hand no matter how much he offers. The bramble will leave at a word.


    Here is his pride, his capital.


    Xiao Bo, look at yourself. Live like a dog.The humiliating words in his ears are like scraping his heart with a knife layer by layer, and peeling off his self-esteem with a knife.


    what you have now is what I give you in Yuanyuan''s face. Do you really think that you have the capital to compete with ilanyou in Z City? Don''t dream. Revive Xiao''s childish words. I don''t need to talk about them in my life.Bramble is telling the truth, but it also touched his bottom line.


    He knew the difference between himself and ilanyou. He always knew it, but that didn''t mean he would give up his life.


    Xiao mansion has been robbed. What''s next?


    What would it be?


    Now every day I live in fear. What''s the difference between him and a dog?


    "Why do you drink whisky like that again?" A woman''s voice came from the side.


    Xiao Bo looks back at her, his eyes are confused and surprised.


    "How about I drink with you?" Asked the woman, with her chin on one hand, looking at Shaw."Do you wear a mask when you enter every bar?" Xiao Bo looked at the woman and asked.


    "I have a hunch that I will see you." The woman smiled and said, "specially."


    "Ha ha." Xiao Bo laughs at himself. He reaches out his hand and holds the woman''s chin: "are you going to play with me? Ready to control me, too? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman looked at him and took a deep breath. The pain on her chin made it hard for her to keep the smile on her face: "you drink too much."


    "Too much?" Xiao Bo smiled: "I''m awake. What did you want? What do you want to get so close to me? Money? "


    "Ha ha." The woman smiled and reached out to knock off Xiao Bo''s hand. She took out a thick pile of money from her handbag and shook it in front of Xiao Bo: "I hope you are not drunk to the point where you don''t know this."


    "Money..." Xiao Bo is really not drunk to that point.


    "Just know me." The woman first stood on the chair, then jumped on the bar.


    "Hello! This guest! " Bartender is also a Leng: "here can not stand, to dance to the dance floor."


    "Shhh..." The woman in the mask compared a silent movement to the bartender, then shouted to the dance floor, "Hello! Hello! "


    The swaying crowd on the dance floor listened to the voice and looked curiously at the woman standing on the bar.


    Even the DJ who played the music and was in charge of playing the disc stopped.


    "For you." When the woman saw that everyone was looking at her, she threw the money into the direction of the dance floor.


    The banknotes fell, and people began to pick up money crazily.


    "Ha ha." The woman laughed, then jumped down from the bar with both hands, sat down beside Xiao Bo, raised her legs and raised her hair to make a provocative gesture: "now do you think I like your money?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo looked at the woman with a smile on the corner of his mouth and bright eyes.


    It has to be said that this woman is crazy and to his taste.


    Today, her dress is more open than last time, her figure is still so good, and her face is still half covered with lace mask.


    Xiao Bo put his hand around the woman''s neck and covered her lips.


    After a kiss, the woman smiles very loudly.


    It''s like a child who steals sugar and licks his lips, even his eyes are full of triumph.


    "Another place." Xiao Bo looked at the woman and said.


    "Where?" Asked the woman.


    "Hotel." Xiao Bo said, he got up, picked up his bottle and said, "please show me your face under your mask."


    "This?" The woman pointed to the mask on her face and a bad smile appeared: "it depends on your ability."

 Chapter 1936

    It rained just before dawn.


    It doesn''t rain much, just for a while.


    It''s a good thing for this sultry summer.


    "Well..." When he woke up in his dream, Xiao Bo felt his temple hurt.


    He remembers that after coming to the hotel with that mask girl last night, they did it three times Four more times.


    Later, he fell asleep and didn''t see the real face of the masked woman at last.


    He vaguely remembered that the masked woman was crying.


    I don''t know what she''s crying about.


    But women always cry.


    Just like Fang Yuan in his family, she was already very kind to her, so she had to be provided.


    What''s the result?


    Bramble felt that he was ashamed of her. Fang Yuan also felt that he did not do well here and there.


    In the eyes of their sisters, he lives like a dog.


    Xiao Bo''s heart was agitated, and he thought of the masked woman again.


    It''s all women. There''s so much difference.


    He reached for his hand and touched the place beside him.


    It''s empty.


    The bed was still warm, but empty.


    Xiao Bo sat up in a daze, looked around and found that the whole hotel room was empty, and there was no longer that woman.


    Xiao Bo stroked his forehead temple with one hand. It''s really painful here.


    "Let her slip again." There was a loss in Xiao Bo''s tone. He didn''t know what the woman looked like until now, let alone who her last name was.


    As soon as he looked down, Xiao Bo saw that there was a folded paper beside his pillow.


    Xiao Bo takes up the paper. What is it?


    Left him a call?


    When he opened the paper, Xiao Bo found that it was not a telephone, but a line of words.


    the bramble will join hands with Ilan you. Be careful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Bo saw the line, his heart thumped.


    What''s the matter


    Bramble to join hands with ilanyou?


    Why do thorns join hands with ilanyou?


    Isn''t it tragic that Fang Yuan was killed by yilanyou?


    She should hate Ilan you!


    Xiao Bo felt that his headache was about to crack.


    Who is this woman, why do you know so much, and why do you want to tell him?


    What is her purpose?


    Xiao Bo thought it was really strange.


    And the words on this paper are printed, not handwritten.


    She was ready for it? Last night, it wasn''t a chance encounter, but she was waiting for him on purpose.


    If that''s what happened last night, what happened before?


    Xiao Bo is not sure. He can''t think about things carefully now. He will have a headache when he thinks about them.


    Repeatedly looking at the words on the paper, Xiao Bo crumpled the paper into a picture and threw his clothes away.


    Before leaving, Xiao Bo stops at the door and looks at the paper ball again. After thinking about it, Xiao Bo picks up the paper ball and stretches it out, takes it to the bathroom and lights it with a lighter, and then throws it into the toilet to wash away.


    After all was done, Shaw left the hotel.


    The words on the note came to Xiao Bo''s mind again and again.


    And no matter who the masked woman is, what she thinks.


    But the authenticity of the words on the note is enough for him to drink a pot.


    Xiao Bo is probably the last person in the world to want to see brambles and ilanyou join hands.


    Who are the two of them fighting together?


    Is it him?


    As soon as Shaw got up the idea was rejected by him.


    As thornbush himself said, she was like a dog in her eyes. She had never looked down upon herself, and how could she manage herself so vigorously.


    Who would that be?


    Xiao Bo is confused to see the platform advertising board across the road, eyes a bright, Xiao Bolton when he felt that he was open.


    On the advertising board is Lin xiaorou''s enlarged smile, and below is the date of the concert.


    "That''s what happened..." Xiao Bo felt that he had figured out many things at once.


    Yilanyou and bramble are going to deal with Lin xiaorou.


    The date of Lin xiaorou''s concert is tomorrow night. They will definitely do something about it.


    No wonder


    No wonder he always thinks things are not right.


    Lin xiaorou challenges yilanyou''s bottom line again and again, and her brain at Yixuan bamboo''s full moon banquet.


    According to ilanyou''s character, it can''t be so.


    It turned out that she was waiting for this time, waiting for the time of Lin xiaorou''s concert!


    As soon as Xiao Bo thought about it, he immediately contacted Lin xiaorou: "xiaorou."


    "Yes?" Lin xiaorou is going to go out to rehearse. These two days, thanks to Toyland you, she really has a good sleep.Last night, she woke up several times in the middle of the night. In this way, she was almost nervous.


    But the more it is, the more she has to prove to ilanyou that Lin xiaorou won''t be knocked down so easily.


    Lin xiaorou was also surprised that Xiao Bo suddenly called her.


    Since the thorn came back, Xiao Bo was the first time to contact her actively. Before that, Xiao Bo asked her not to find him, so as not to be caught by the thorn.


    What''s going on?


    "Where are you now?" Xiao Bo asked on the phone.


    "Me? I''m at home. '' Lin xiaorou said, "I''m going out."


    "Stay at home, I''ll go to your house." "I have something very important to tell you," said Shaw


    "Now?" Lin xiaorou looked at her watch and said, "but it''s time for the final rehearsal of my concert."


    "It has something to do with your concert." "I''ll tell you more when I''m here," said Shaw. "You''re not going anywhere now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou frowned. Although she was a little upset, she also recognized the gravity in Xiao Bo''s tone, so she nodded: "OK, I know. You... "


    Dudu Dudu


    Lin xiaorou hasn''t finished talking. Xiao Bo has already hung up.


    This makes Lin xiaorou a little angry, but she still throws her handbag on the sofa and rolls her eyes.


    She wants to see what Xiao Bo is going to say to her. It''s not more important than her concert, is it?


    Xiao Bo hangs up and rushes to Lin xiaorou.


    Now every minute and every second is precious. He must find Lin xiaorou as soon as possible to make it clear to her. If ilanyou wants to join hands with thorns, there are already their people in the concert deployment.


    He must study with Lin xiaorou. These people must be replaced immediately.


    This concert, absolutely can''t make any difference!


    On the other side, Xiao''s house.


    Xiao Bo didn''t return all night. Fang Yuan cried and swollen her eyes in the room. She was really aggrieved.


    When thorns came to find Fang Yuan, they saw that she was like this. They couldn''t help it. But how to coax her, Fang Yuan was crying pitifully.


    Only at the end of the last, Fang Yuan just nestled in Fang Lian''s arms and said: "elder sister, he must be looking for that bitch Lin Xiaorou!" Fang Yuan was biting at the root of her teeth, her eyes full of hatred.


    "No way." Fang Lian felt that Xiao Bo didn''t have the courage.


    She just asked for a piece of Xiao''s land. Xiao Bo didn''t come back all night to vent his dissatisfaction. After last night, nothing happened.


    But if Xiao Bo really dare to find Lin xiaorou, it''s another matter.


    "Sister!" Fang Yuan grabbed Fang Lian''s arm and said, "you accompany me to see that bitch''s house! Shobo must be there! "


    "Now?" Fang Lian was stunned for a moment. There''s no need to go: "Yuanyuan, Xiao Bo won''t do that. You can rest assured."


    "I don''t feel at ease, sister, don''t say it. I''ve made up my mind. I must find him myself!" Fang Yuan pulled Fang Lian''s arm and said, "sister, please go with me."

 Chapter 1937

    "What do you say!" When Lin xiaorou heard Xiao Bo''s words, the whole man stood up from the sofa, his eyes wide and round: "do they really want to work together to calculate me?"


    "Yes." Xiao Bo nodded his head and said, "although I don''t know who the person who told me the news is, it''s not without ten."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou''s heart is pounding. She is going to have a concert tonight. For such a long time, the team has finally run in. She has also adapted to the atmosphere of Ning Ning.


    Now the audience are smart one by one. Although it''s lip synching, it can''t be seen.


    She can sing on the spot, but the microphone is off, and the microphone in the background is playing on the spot.


    All the breathing and chest undulation should be on the right point, and at the same time, make sure that the K point of her dancing can''t be disordered.


    During this period of time, she really worked hard. She could not go home until very late every day. How could she be destroyed by ilanyou and bramble at this time!


    "Now there are two ways." Xiao Bo looked at Lin xiaorou and said, "the first way is to change all the staff temporarily."


    "This is impossible." Lin xiaorou cuts the nails to cut the railway.


    "The second way is to cancel the concert." Xiao Bo looks at Lin xiaorou''s eyes, which is the last thing he wants to see.


    Xiao mansion is gone.


    If the concert here is cancelled again, it will be a clear confession to ilanyou.


    "This is more impossible." Lin xiaorou was pacing in the living room, her teeth itching with hate.


    Why did one and two do this to her?


    What''s wrong with her trying to live better?


    "Not this, not that." Xiao Bo deliberately frowns and looks unhappy: "what are you going to do?"


    "There will always be a way." Lin xiaorou is biting her lower lip. Don''t think it will break her down. "I''ll figure out a way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo looks at Lin xiaorou. From the beginning, he wants Lin xiaorou to transfer people from her own power. Just let him know what Lin xiaorou''s base card is.


    Although Lin xiaorou is clever in front of him, there are still many secret cards of forces he doesn''t know.


    This is what he cares about most.


    It''s a good chance to touch the bottom of Lin xiaorou.


    "I''ll send someone over and triple the number of security people on the original basis." Lin xiaorou''s mind flashed another figure: "there is also a card I can use."


    "You know what to do in your heart." Xiao Bo came forward and gave Lin xiaorou a hug and said, "I know your grievance and your embarrassment. This time you did your best. You paid a lot. I see all these things in my eyes. I love you very much. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou closes her eyes slightly and leans her head on Xiao Bo''s shoulder. A flustered and uneasy heart gradually settles down because of Xiao Bo''s comfort.


    Women are always emotional.


    Xiao Bo patted Lin xiaorou on the back, but in his mind, he couldn''t help thinking of the mask girl of last night.


    Three knocks came.


    Lin xiaorou looked at the door and asked, "who is that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no reply outside the door.


    Lin xiaorou took a look at Xiao Bo and said, "I''ll take a look."


    "Yes." Xiao Bo replied, "do I need to avoid it?"


    "It should be OK." Lin xiaorou said and walked toward the door, looking at the people outside, Lin xiaorou''s mouth slightly turned down.


    Find a man to find her home.


    OK, let''s find it.


    As soon as the beautiful eyes turned, Lin xiaorou opened the door, and there was a panic on her face: "you What are you doing here? "


    "Ask yourself!" Fang Yuan said this and pushed Lin xiaorou''s shoulder hard: "get out of the way!" When he had finished speaking, he strode in.


    Xiao Bo didn''t have time to dodge either. He was hit right in the middle.


    "Husband..." Fang Yuan saw Xiao Bo, and her heart thumped.


    I thought of whether Xiao Bo would be here, but it''s different to see him.


    As if the softest position in her heart had been fatally hurt, Fang Yuan felt that she was dying of pain and said, "how can you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo didn''t feel anything when he saw Fang Yuan, but there was a person he was afraid of behind her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian looks at Xiao Bo coldly.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Bo had the ability to show up here.


    What is this?


    Because she asked for a Xiao mansion, so Xiao Bo protested in this way and challenged her bottom line?


    "Don''t get me wrong." Lin xiaorou stepped forward and said, "the concert is going to be held tonight. Xiao and I just have some details to deal with."


    "Job details?" Fang Yuan sneered and said, "do you think I''m a fool? The details of the work need to be discussed in other people''s homes by single men and single women? ""Here..." Lin xiaorou looks at Xiao Bo all the time.


    Even if Xiao Bo received Lin xiaorou''s eyes, he couldn''t say anything to argue.


    He knew what it was in Fang Lian''s eyes.


    But now he is also holding his breath and doesn''t want to give up with Fang Lian.


    Finally Fang Lian also said that in her eyes, she was a dog.


    Even if he is a dog, he is also a dog that can bite other people''s throats.


    He has his own pride, which is the pride of the Xiao family!


    "Sister, you see it now." Fang Yuan looked back at Fang Lian and said, "you said before that he would not do this. Now? Now Now it''s all stolen! "


    "Who has got it?" Lin xiaorou said, "Mrs. Xiao, speak clearly, don''t......"


    "We talk for you to interrupt?" Thorns look at Lin xiaorou coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou didn''t like brambles. Now she knows that brambles and ilanyou should work together to deal with themselves. Where can Lin xiaorou give brambles a good face.


    "Bramble, I always thought we were well water, not river water," said Lin xiaorou


    "Others may be entitled to say this, but you are not." Cold voice of thorns.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaorou knew that thorns were talking about what she had done before. She paused and said, "there is no need to mention the past."


    "If you want to mention it to me, you have to have this life." Thorns sneer, looking at Lin xiaorou''s eyes like looking at a mole ant.


    "I''ll leave it to heaven." Said Lin xiaorou.


    "Ha ha." The thorn just sneers and then ignores Lin xiaorou, but looks at Xiao Bo: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting." "It''s just about discussing things at work," Shaw said


    "You lie!" Fang Yuan said, "what kind of work requires you to stay up all night."


    "Even if I don''t come back all night, it doesn''t mean I''m here." Xiao Bo looked at Fang Yuan and said.

 Chapter 1938

    "And where are you?" Fang Yuanzhi asked, "where did you go? Do you know I''ve been waiting for you all night! "


    "I''ll tell you to sleep before I go out. Don''t wait for me." Said shobo.


    "I''ll wait for you all night and you''ll tell me that?" Fang Yuan is really going to be angry. She is devoted to him and waits for him all night. Now her eyes are hurting. Since he said this to himself.


    Will his conscience not hurt?


    "Then what do you want me to tell you?" Xiao Bo asked Fang Yuan, "what do you want me to tell you? Say I''m cheating? Say I stayed here all night? "


    "You..." Fang Yuan thought she was here. Xiao Bo should be the one who begged for mercy. Who knew that Xiao Bo would suddenly lose his temper.


    "Think what you like!" Xiao Bo didn''t drink less last night, and the alcohol level of whiskey was not joking.


    From the headache in the early morning until now, Xiao Bo has been at the critical point of collapse.


    All the time, it was Xiao''s great wish to revive Xiao.


    He was willing to suffer for Shaw''s sake, not because he was afraid of being a woman''s grandson.


    He also has his own dignity that no one else can trample on.


    "Xiao Bo, you''d better pay attention to your words." Bramble doesn''t want Fang Yuan to be wronged at all. Now Xiao Bo''s saying so will make Fang Yuan sad.


    That''s not going to work.


    "Pay attention?" Xiao Bo sneered and said, "I think you should pay attention."


    "Shobo! I won''t let you kill my sister! " Cried Fang Yuan.


    "When did your sister have me in your heart?" Xiao Bo''s brain is spinning fast. Although he is angry, it''s not the time to break up with Fang Lian.


    After all, Lin xiaorou is not strong enough at present, and it''s not sure whether the concert can be solved properly. If it can be solved, then the use value of Lin xiaorou will still be there.


    If it can''t be solved Then he has to find a way to keep Fang Yuan.


    Although Fang Yuan is dull, as long as Fang Yuan is still in the palm of her hand, Fang Lian can''t move herself. In the future, she will have other use values.


    In this way, Xiao Bo feels that he still needs to be aggrieved. A man''s husband, temporarily bowing his head is for the future.


    Han Xin can still be humiliated by his crotch. What''s wrong with him?


    "You!" Fang Yuan opens her mouth, and Fang Lian is the first one in her heart, but this is another thing.


    "You come by car. When you enter the community, the security guard has made a vehicle registration." Xiao Bo said: "you might as well check when my license plate number za.7728zn came in! Let''s see if I''m here to talk about work or stay at night. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Xiao Bo''s words, Fang Yuan was stunned.


    "I hope you can find out the exact evidence of my cheating, so that you don''t go all the way!" Xiao Bo finished this sentence, eyes over thorns and Fang Lian and Lin xiaorou exchange a look, and then pretended to leave angrily.


    "Shobo! Husband, husband, stop! " Fang Yuan left as soon as she saw Xiao Bo. She was also in a panic. She raised her feet to chase him.


    "You stop." The bramble grabbed Fang Yuan.


    "Sister, what are you doing with me?" Fang Yuan looked at Fang Lian and asked.


    "Don''t go after him." Said the thorn.


    "But my husband is angry." Fang Yuan''s tone was soft. After all, she was husband and wife. She still loved him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the thorn heard Fang Yuan''s words, all the viscera of Qi were burning with pain.


    This is useless!


    "You can check the records of the community security." Lin xiaorou looked at her fingertips lazily and said, "he really didn''t come much earlier than you."


    "Lin xiaorou, you don''t need to be too proud!" Fang Yuan stares at Lin xiaorou coldly and then scolds: "seduce other people''s husband, you are shameless!"


    "Oh." Lin xiaorou sneers but doesn''t answer.


    Before she knew Xiao Bo, it was an early time for her to agree with Xiao Bo. If it was shameless, who could be more shameless than Fang Yuan.


    How did Xiao Bo marry her? She didn''t have any points in her heart?


    Now it''s just her man who''s trying to get her back. What''s wrong? What if she robbed it?


    She never felt that Xiao Bo was Fang Yuan''s, nor that Xiao Bo belonged to anyone other than her.


    "Lin xiaorou, do what you want." The thorn glanced at Lin xiaorou coldly, then pulled Fang Yuan out of Lin xiaorou''s home.


    "Bramble, you are the one who should do well." Lin xiaorou looked at the back of the bramble and said, "if you let that person know what you are doing in secret, what do you think that person will do with you traitor?"


    "Traitor?" The bramble stopped and looked back at Lin xiaorou like the corner of his mouth? Is the last lesson not enough? Rather than what I would do, I''d better think about it. If you disturb that person because of this kind of thing, what will happen to you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou felt a lump in her heart, which made her realize that she had been trapped by thorns. It must have been the thorns'' calculation before, and then she deliberately appeared in front of her. At that time point, she was led to contact that person.If this time, she goes to contact that person again to tell it.


    If it''s OK, now she has no evidence to tell the man that he just gave the thorn a new handle, and let the man disappointed in himself again.


    Lin xiaorou has tried this kind of thing once.


    This matter really can''t tell that person. Lin xiaorou is more angry at the thought of it.


    Bramble looked at Lin xiaorou coldly, and she was right.


    Even if Lin xiaorou knows that she and ilanyou have joined hands, how about that?


    Lin xiaorou didn''t dare to bite her. She didn''t have the guts.


    With a sneer, the bramble took Fang Yuan to the distance.


    Without leaving directly, bramble specially checked the entry and exit records and confirmed that Xiao Bo had only come in the morning. Bramble was relieved.


    In this way, it is better, which can prove that Xiao Bo has no courage to challenge his own bottom line or a chess piece that can be used.


    It''s Fang Yuan who can''t sit here safely. She''s so flustered: "elder sister, what can I do? It''s my fault for my husband. He must be very sad. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bramble listened to Fang Yuan''s words and didn''t reply.


    What if Shaw wasn''t here last night?


    This can''t change the fact that Xiao Bo didn''t come back all night. It''s just that he wasn''t in Lin xiaorou''s bed, but it can''t prove that he wasn''t in other women''s bed.


    But this, she is absolutely can''t say to Fang Yuan to listen.


    She didn''t want Fang Yuan to be sad.


    "Sister, would you like me to cook a big meal in person tonight?" Fang Yuan looked at the thorns and asked.


    It seems that she is really mistaken for Xiao Bo.

 Chapter 1939

    "Lin xiaorou will have a concert tonight. Xiao Bo and I will go to the scene." Said the thorn.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yuan''s eyes sank slightly. She was not happy on her face.


    Thorn looked at Fang Yuan and said, "Xiao is the organizer of the concert. He is the CEO of Xiao. He must attend. As for me I have something to do tonight


    "Then..." Fang Yuanmei turned her eyes and said, "can I go tonight?"


    "You can''t." Fang Lian shook his head and said, "you are at home tonight. You can''t go anywhere."


    Today, listening to Lin xiaorou''s words means that she should know something, but she is not sure what she knows.


    Specifically, she would like to tell elanyou that there may be other changes in tonight''s events. She may not be able to control the whole scene, and there is no way to take care of Fang Yuan''s safety.


    The safest thing is to let Fang Yuan stay by Su Yan''s side. Su Yan is her close confidant, and she can trust her skill.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yuan was unhappy again when she heard Fang Lian''s refusal.


    "That''s it." Fang Lian is willing to make Fang Yuan unhappy. Mei Mou turns around and says, "it''s not too early to estimate the end of the concert. You''d better prepare a night snack. Xiao Bo may be happy when he sees it."


    "Will he eat it all?" Fang Yuan asked as soon as her eyes brightened.


    "Yes." Fang Lian smiled and added a sentence in his heart.


    "yes." Fang Yuan nodded her head hard and smiled.


    At this time, the car stopped at the red light, and Fang Yuan looked over Fang Lian''s shoulder to the side of the road and couldn''t help but "eh".


    Fang Lian heard Fang Yuan''s voice and looked back. She saw a middle-aged woman handing out flyers on the street.


    With a smile on her face, she handed leaflets to passers-by.


    The passer-by was in a hurry. Few people took the flyer in her hand.


    "Mom..." Fang Yuan''s eyes flashed a sad look.


    She didn''t know Fang''s mother had fallen to this level.


    At the beginning, when Fang''s family was in decline, she knew that her father and mother had come to see her several times.


    But Xiao Bo told her to let go, and she was gone.


    I thought that with the foundation of Fang''s family, I would have survived for a while.


    Who knows it''s going to fall to this level.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian''s eyes grew darker, and there was no expression on his face.


    "Do you need to park nearby?" Asked the driver.


    "No." Fang Lian took back his eyes and said, "drive."


    "Sister Do you want to give her some money? " Fang Yuan asked Fang Lian.


    "She''s her, nothing to do with us." Fang Lian said in a cold voice.


    "Oh..." Fang Yuan took back her eyes and leaned back in her chair and sighed heavily. How can I say something?


    Every man has his own life.


    They have their own lives, as do Fang''s father and mother.


    After all, she didn''t want her parents to fall into this situation, but it was fate''s fault.


    Fang Yuan was relieved to think of it.


    After so many experiences, she has seen through a lot. This man still has to bow to fate.


    After that, Fang Lian didn''t say a word until she sent Fang Yuan home. Her face was as complex as usual.


    When driving back, Fang Lian dialed ilanyou''s phone: "Lin xiaorou seems to know something."


    "Well, I guess so." Ilanyou stands in front of the French window.


    Just two minutes before Fang Lian called in, she had just received a call from the Kong brothers.


    Better be gone


    "What are you going to do?" Fang Lian asked.


    "See the call." Yilanyou''s face is cold.


    Now that we have reached this point, how can we retreat.


    If she can achieve the expected goal, she can uncover the mysterious man''s veil, but If there is any accident, the worst, she can also let Lin xiaorou lose her reputation, and never dare to use this name as a shame!


    He has already told Ilan you about this, and Fang Lian hangs up Ilan you''s phone.


    On the one hand, she admired yilanyou''s composure. At this time, she didn''t see any mood fluctuation of yilanyou.


    People like them are good at layout. They make a series of deduction based on people''s heart and time to predict what will happen later and then make plans.


    The calculated data can minimize the loss.


    But this approach also has the most deadly enemy variable.


    It''s like a piece on a crisscross chessboard that can turn everything around.


    Then, whether it is to restrain this chess piece from winning or losing, or to give up the prediction and reserve its maximum strength.


    There are two completely different results for the two options.Generally speaking, she prefers the latter because she can''t afford to lose.


    But Ilan you Seems to prefer the former.


    Ilanyou is like a gambler who doesn''t care about the consequences.


    For Fang Lian, this kind of person is terrible.


    When the car passed the intersection again, the woman was still handing out flyers on the other side of the driveway. People around deliberately avoided her.


    Fang Lian wants to take back her eyes, but she can''t seem to take them back.


    However, in the red light, Fang Lian looks at her.


    Here comes a middle-aged man, who seems to be about the same age as Fang''s mother, with high toes and high Qi.


    Fang''s face was a little embarrassed, and she nodded and bowed to apologize.


    Fang Lian looks at the scene, remembering that Fang''s mother has never been like this.


    The driver also seemed to notice that he naturally knew the relationship between Fang''s mother and Fang Lian and asked, "do you want to stop nearby? That..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Fang Lian had opened the door and got off.


    "If you can do it, do it! Go away if you can''t! Can''t even send a flyer, can you make a loud noise! What about talking to ghosts? "


    "I''m sorry. I worked overtime for an hour last night, but now my throat hurts a lot." Fang''s mother apologized in a hoarse voice.


    "Who didn''t come here like this? Do you suffer if you are tired? How skilful a lot of age is! Don''t do this! Look at your age. Are you married? Do you have children? Let your husband and your children support you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s like a knife in Fang''s heart.


    Children


    When I was young, I only wanted to fight for her husband and fight for her husband. I wanted to be a good wife.


    She was ashamed to have given birth to two daughters in succession.


    She doesn''t love her daughter. She just doesn''t love her daughter so much. She also cares about her children, but she doesn''t seem to care so much.


    When she calmed down, her eldest daughter hated her, and her second daughter didn''t want to see her.


    Where''s her husband? She ran away with all her belongings, leaving her with a stroke father-in-law at home.


    No, nothing.


    Fang''s family has been stared at by the police because of the suspected crime. Although it was later proved that it had nothing to do with them, it was of no use. Others hid from her, even her mother''s family broke off the relationship with her.


    There''s nothing left.


    ''s previous scramble has become a bubble. It''s like a joke.


    It''s all her own. It''s all retribution


    "Talk to you! Dumb! " When the man saw Fang''s mother and didn''t speak, he had to push her forward.


    At this time, the other hand grabbed his wrist, and a woman''s cold voice came: "you dare to touch her!"

 Chapter 1940

    "Xiaolian......" Seeing Fang Lian''s sudden appearance, Fang Mu''s face is unbelievable.


    She thought Fang Lian would leave Z forever. She thought Fang Lian would never want to see her again.


    "Pain!" The wrist is pinched. The strength is not great, but the pain is at the joint of the bone.


    "Go away!" Fang Lian pushed it, and the man went back three or two steps.


    "You!" The man covered his wrists, grinned and wanted to curse, but when he looked up at his eyes, he felt that he was encountering him. At last, he spit out his own misfortune, and then his mother shouted, "you don''t have to come tomorrow!"


    After that, he swearing into the shop.


    Fang''s mother just came back to her senses. She had pity on the eyes above, and then she bowed her head in shame.


    The hand holding the flyer is quietly behind him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian looks at Fang''s mother like this and feels like she''s choked up. She''s very uncomfortable there.


    Fang''s mother didn''t know what to say. She only asked after a long time: "Xiao Lian, you have been Are you ok... "


    "Yes." Fang Lian looks at Fang Mu''s back hand with a look. Listening to her hoarse voice, she feels even more miserable. She also raises an unknown fire. Fang Lian grabs the flyer that Fang Mu has hidden: "what is this kind of thing left for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The square mother can only lower her head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Fang Lian saw that Fang''s mother didn''t answer, he felt more angry: "don''t do such shameful things.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang''s mother, like a scolded child, dare not answer back.


    "Fang''s family is not reduced to this!" Fang Lian looks at Fang Mu.


    It''s her design of Fang''s family involved in the case, and it''s also her use of Fang''s back pan without mistake. However, Fang''s family also has a family background. It will not let Fang''s mother be reprimanded like a grandson at the point of street hair leaflets.


    "There''s something wrong with your uncle''s house. He was sued at that time." Fang''s mother whispered: "all contracts have been terminated, and Fang''s family has gone bankrupt without help."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian looks at Fang''s mother coldly. Even if she goes bankrupt, she won''t be like this?


    "Your father Your father ran away with all his belongings. " Fang said.


    "Gone?" Fang Lian was stunned: "did he run away? Where are you? "


    "I don''t know." Fang Mu shook her head and said, "you could barely survive, but your grandfather has a stroke behind him, and needs money every day..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian looks at Fang''s mother and feels extremely uncomfortable.


    Fang''s mother is much older than before, and her hair has several white threads.


    It''s only a long time since I was ten years old.


    "Xiaolian, how are you doing?" Fang''s mother looked up and asked Fang Lian, "what about your sister? She didn''t want to see me, and I couldn''t see her. Is her husband OK with her? Your sister''s lung is not very good since she was a child. She coughs easily in the middle of the night when the weather changes. You ask her not to be greedy for cold, especially when it''s dog days, keep warm to prevent winter sickness. And you, you... "


    "Stop talking." Fang Lian interrupts Fang''s mother. She doesn''t want to hear any more.


    "I''m sorry I''m a little wordy. " Fang Mu lowered her head and stirred her hands uneasily.


    Seeing her daughter again, Fang''s mother was ecstatic. For a while, she forgot how much Fang Lian hated her.


    "If when Yuanyuan and I were young and needed you most, even if you gave us one percent of your love, you would not fall to this level." Fang Lian looks at her mother coldly.


    These are all from Fang family.


    "It''s my fault, Xiao Lian. This is my retribution." Fang''s mother looked up at Fang Lian and suddenly smiled: "Xiao Lian, I don''t want to be forgiven by your sister, I just hope you don''t follow my old way. Now you are getting bigger and bigger, and some words may be said later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian didn''t answer, watching Fang Mu wait for her to finish the rest.


    "People will grow up, but don''t be a failure like me." Fang''s mother looked into Fang Lian''s eyes and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t give your sister a happy family, I didn''t give you enough love, I''m sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian''s heart suddenly gave birth to a touch of sadness. He didn''t speak or listen any more. Fang Lian turned around and walked away.


    "Xiaolian......" Fang''s mother looked at Fang Lian''s back and called out, "treasure it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian didn''t stop and strode forward.


    At the time of slowing down, Fang Lian had already passed the street corner, and his eyes were full of tears when he saw the window beside him.


    Raise your hand and touch your cheek. The tears are wet.


    Why do you cry?


    Fang Lian raised his hand to wipe away his tears, and for the first time, he was confused.


    It shouldn''t be.


    Isn''t that what she always expected?


    Fang''s family has such a day that she has worked out her plan step by step.She succeeded in revenge. Finally, Fang''s family was completely destroyed or even destroyed. She succeeded.


    She did it. She realized her dream.


    But why is she not happy at all?


    She should be happy to see Fang''s mother fall to the present level and hear what happened to Fang''s family. She should laugh.


    Fang Lian looks at herself on the glass. She wants to laugh, but she can''t laugh all the time.


    Her mind was full of the look of Fang Mu, the old helpless look.


    Revenge success without any pleasure


    At this time, the driver parked the car on the road beside Fang Lian, put down the window, and the driver said, "do you need to go to the next place?"


    Fang Lian returns to his senses, looks at the driver and lifts his hand to wipe off the last tear. He strides onto the car and says, "go to the next place."


    "Where?" Asked the driver, turning the car on.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lian seemed to be a little lost in thought and didn''t answer directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver looked in the rearview mirror and Fang Lian asked again, "where is the next place?"


    "Go..." Fang Lian''s heart is a little confused now. She doesn''t know what to do. She looks out of the window and says, "go to the nearest bank first."


    "Yes." The driver answered and took Fang lian to the bank.


    Fang Lian takes out 100000 yuan from his card, hesitates for a moment, and then takes out 100000 yuan. Then Fang Lian hands the money to the driver: "take these 200000 yuan to her, and then go to the parking lot of the park in front of me."


    "Yes." The driver knew who Fang Lian was referring to, and when he answered, he drove back.


    Fang Lian went to the front Park and stayed alone.


    Her heart was in a mess, as if something she had insisted on had collapsed.


    Revenge


    She successfully retaliated against the Fang family she hated.


    But is she really right? Or She''s wrong?


    Her revenge Is it right or wrong?

 Chapter 1941

    Ning Ning''s loss of contact was the first discovery by Kong Zhong.


    As soon as he could, he informed Chang Ning and Yi Lanyou that they immediately went to the place where Ning Ning might appear, all of which had no result.


    The good guy just disappeared.


    Koni also took the community monitoring, checked it for many times before finding a clip trace, locked the clip time period and then took the monitoring video of the surrounding streets, and finally found a suspicious vehicle that appeared out of nothing.


    Obviously it''s bug caused by editing mistakes.


    "This car!" Xiaoyue saw koni calling out the monitor and said, "this is Lin xiaorou''s car. I''ve been in this car."


    She remembers very well.


    "Are you sure?" Koni asked.


    "I''m sure!" Xiaoyue nods hard.


    "I see." Koni should immediately contact Chang Ning: "people may be arrested by Lin xiaorou."


    "As boss speculated." Chang Ning thought for a moment and said, "in this way, you guard Xiaoyue well, and then transfer Kong Zhong back to let him stay away for a while. I''ll discuss with boss."


    "OK." "I see," said coney, responding


    Hang up Changning''s phone, koni immediately dialed KongZhong''s: "the boss said that you should come back first, and she would have a drink with boss."


    "Well, I see." Kong Zhong should hang up and go back.


    Here, koni moved his eyes from the phone to the computer screen again, frowning.


    This man was lost under the eyes of their brothers. This time, it was really embarrassing.


    Today is the concert. What can I do.


    "Koni." Xiaoyue gently pulls koni''s arm, sips her mouth, and turns her eyes in tears: "Ning Ning would be ok?"


    "This..." Koni grabbed his head and said, "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue was even more nervous when she heard koni say that.


    "But don''t worry too much." Koni said: "listen to our boss, it means that boss has stepped in. Generally speaking, there is no need to worry about boss. "


    "Really?" Xiaoyue asked.


    "Generally speaking, it''s like this." Koni didn''t dare to say too much. He could only persuade Xiaoyue and comfort himself.


    If something happens to such a simple task again, their brothers really don''t need to mix in this circle.


    "Connie, you always say how powerful that boss is. Who is he?" "Can he really save Ning Ning?" Xiaoyue asked


    "This I can''t say who she is without an order. " Koni grabbed the back of his head and said, "but since the boss said it, we just have to wait."


    "Now I know that Ning Ning is in Lin xiaorou''s place. I......" Xiaoyue''s brow was full of tension: "I can''t wait, I''m always worried I''m afraid Ning Ning will suffer from my experience... " Xiaoyue raised her hand and stroked her face. Now the scar on her neck and chin is scabby.


    Although it doesn''t hurt, but every time I look at the mirror, it''s a kind of suffering. She will wake up from her dream at midnight.


    She didn''t want Ning Ning to suffer the same.


    Ning Ning is different from her. She is not beautiful. It''s hard to be red, but Ning Ning is different. Ning Ning sings well and looks good.


    Although Ning Ning wants to be red and famous all day long.


    But Ning Ning had many opportunities to make a debut, but because the interviewers'' comments on her products were enough, Ning Ning Ning became angry and began to fight with others


    Xiaoyue knows how good Ningning is to herself. Including this time, Xiaoyue also knows that Ningning is going to avenge herself.


    But now Ning Ning herself is missing. She''s really worried.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK." Koni said: "although I''m not smart, I can probably guess that Lin xiaorou won''t do anything to Ning Ning today. You know it''s her concert today. She''s prepared so long that she won''t let Ning go wrong."


    "Really?" Xiaoyue asked nervously.


    "Eight nine Nine is ten. " Said koni.


    Just comforting, Kong Zhong came back here, and Chang Ning came with him.


    "Boss." Koni saw Chang Ning''s eyes lit up: "boss, what''s up? What does boss say? Did you find out where the man was? Is there a rescue plan? "


    "How can I answer such a series of questions?" Chang Ning took a look at koni and then looked at Xiaoyue and said, "Xiaoyue, I know you are worried about Ningning''s comfort now, but I hope you calm down."


    "Calm down?" Xiaoyue looks at Changning and shakes her head: "how can you calm me down? There wasn''t so much. You found me all of a sudden. You If I continue to lip synch Lin xiaorou, there won''t be so many things. Ning Ning won''t be in danger, nor will I Not... "


    "I don''t mind your self deception." Chang Ning looks at Xiaoyue and says, "are you sure there won''t be any problems or no problems for the time being, don''t you know? From the first day you promised to lip synch to Lin xiaorou, these problems are doomed to happen, but it''s just a matter of time. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue listens to Changning''s words, but she can''t refute them.


    She knew that she was angry with others because of Ning Ning''s affairs. She knew better than anyone that these were her own problems.


    "Boss..." Koni looked at Xiaoyue and Changning, and whispered, "be gentle You should be polite... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Often coagulated a white koni one eye, this rough man still has the time that loves a person, really rare.


    Being stared at by Chang Ning, koni suddenly lost his voice.


    Chang Ning takes back her eyes and looks at Xiao Yue and says, "I know how you feel now, but I hope you don''t lose your sense. After all, you still need your help to save Ning Ning."


    "Me?" Xiaoyue''s eyes finally shine. She looks at Changning and says, "you say! As long as I can do it, I promise you anything! "


    "It could be a little dangerous." Chang Ning said.


    "It doesn''t matter." Xiaoyue immediately replied, "as long as Ning Ning is safe."


    "Boss, you won''t let her rescue Ning Ning." Koni frowned, picked up Xiaoyue''s arm and said, "it''s not me. I can break ten of them in one breath. You''d better stop looking for her. Let me go, look at me! " Connie has several shapes that highlight the lines of his muscles.


    "Can you sing her voice?" Chang Ning looked at koni and said, "if you sing as well as she does, I''ll send you!"


    "Er..." As soon as koni heard that he wanted to sing, he said, "well, she''d better go."


    His parents didn''t give him an angel''s kissed voice, and he couldn''t help it, but he was very good at locking his throat.

 Chapter 1942

    "Singing?" Xiaoyue looks at Changning somewhat puzzled.


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded and said, "we need your voice."


    "What does that mean?" Xiaoyue doesn''t understand.


    "The reason why Lin xiaorou took Ning Ning away at this time is that she doesn''t want any mistakes here. She needs this concert without fail." Chang Ning said: "but for Ning Ning Ning, who is not stable in her first appearance, a person who cooperates with her many times can attract her more interest."


    "You mean let me go to find Lin xiaorou to fake for her again?" Xiaoyue asked.


    "That''s right." Chang Ning said: "boss said that Lin xiaorou is suspicious in her life and seeks stability. If you go to her, she may not abandon Ning Ning, but she will definitely find a way to keep you. The venue of the concert is in the public gymnasium, where we have detailed maps. "


    "I see!" Koni suddenly chimed in and said, "boss, does boss let Xiaoyue go undercover?"


    "Almost." Chang Ning nodded and said, "Xiao Yue, you should find Ning Ning as soon as possible and give her this."


    as like as two peas, two small pairs of earrings are put out.


    "This is..." Xiaoyue asked, looking at the stud.


    "You two are in pairs. We have a positioning system installed in it. As long as you give this to her, we will have someone to take you two away safely." "But never let a third person touch the earrings, and because of the urgent time, it''s not a good product in the material. It''s not allowed to touch water," said Chang Ning


    "Can''t touch water?" Xiaoyue murmured and repeated.


    "No one of a pair of earnails can touch the water. Once one of them touches the water, there is no way to establish information contact with the other ear nail, and there is no way to locate it." Chang Ning said.


    "Why so much trouble?" Connie frowned.


    "Because I found out that Lin xiaorou updated a batch of war equipment on the security of the concert this morning, and the information transmission over a certain wavelength will be detected, so I made this decision." Kong Zhong replied.


    "So the security of this concert will be very strict." Chang Ning looks at Xiaoyue and says, "I don''t guarantee that the earnails will be found out, and I can''t guarantee your absolute safety."


    "I''ll try!" Xiaoyue nodded firmly: "even if there is only one thousandth of hope, I will try!"


    "Good." Chang Ning said, "be careful then."


    "Yes." Xiaoyue nodded and said, "I will."


    "That''s the decision." Chang Ning said, "you two drive Xiao Yue to Lin xiaorou''s place."


    "Good." Kong Zhong nodded and said, "boss, you should hurry to find Ning Ning here."


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded her head. She had already arranged it. Now the time is tight, so Xiao Yue has to act together.


    From Xiaoyue''s home, Chang Ning went straight back to Yishi. Koni and KongZhong drove Xiaoyue to Lin xiaorou''s company.


    "Xiaoyue, in fact, you don''t have to be afraid." "I was scared the first time I was on a mission," koni said


    "Then How was your first mission? " Xiaoyue asked.


    "I don''t remember very well either." Koni said: "it seems that when I was fighting with others, I was too brave and rushed to the front. Later, I was knocked unconscious by others. Finally, my brother rescued me and sent me to the hospital."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Driving, Kong Zhong took a look at his brother and said nothing.


    "Really?" Xiaoyue asked.


    "Yes." Koni nodded and said, "it''s not a good example, is it? But I know that there must be momentum in this situation. There must be a kind of bravery who gives up to you. You are a hero. Do you know? "


    "Oh..." Xiaoyue nodded and took a deep breath.


    "But..." Koni looked up and down at Xiaoyue and said, "you little arm and calf When the hero is down a bit. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue''s accumulated courage turns into smoke in an instant.


    "In this way, I''ll teach you some defensive skills. At least you can struggle at any dangerous moment. If you can survive until our people go to rescue, there is still hope for survival." Said koni.


    "Survive..." Xiaoyue swallowed a mouthful of saliva and always felt that the opportunity was very slim.


    "Don''t worry." Koni patted Xiaoyue on the shoulder and began to teach her some simple movements.


    "Yes, is that so?" Xiaoyue clumsily learns.


    When it comes to the destination, Xiaoyue has almost mastered it. It''s not a difficult move, mainly to surprise people.


    "Hoo..." After getting off the bus, Xiaoyue took a deep breath.


    Koni got out of the car and was about to say something when he was interrupted by KongZhong.


    "You pull up to the front." Said Kong Zhong."Eh?" Koni was puzzled. "Can''t you stop?"


    "Go!" Kong Zhong frowned.


    "Tut." Although koni was a little upset, he took the driver''s seat of KongZhong and stopped in front of him.


    "What Connie said just now." Kong Zhong looked at Xiaoyue and said, "half of it will be good for you."


    "Eh?" Xiaoyue blinks and doesn''t understand.


    "When he went out for the first time, he stepped on a lump of spaghetti without firing a shot after entering the door. He slipped and fell down, fell on the ground with the back of his head, and fainted directly." "Believe me," said Kong Zhong, "when I came out with him on my shoulder, the ketchup he still had was definitely not heroic."


    "Poop." Xiaoyue can''t help laughing. The picture is still strong.


    "But you can remember the set of self-defense he said." Said Kong Zhong.


    "Yes." Xiaoyue nodded.


    "Go." Kong Zhong looked at Xiaoyue''s earlobes and said, "my brother and I will pay attention to your movements."


    "Yes." Xiaoyue nodded again and said, "thank you."


    "Nothing." Kong Zhong said, "it''s my responsibility not to protect Ning Ning. I want to say sorry to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue shook her head. She knew that no one wanted this to happen.


    "That''s it. Be careful. " Said Kong Zhong.


    "Good." Xiaoyue said goodbye to Lin xiaorou''s company.


    I just heard Kong Zhong talk about koni''s embarrassment. Somehow, she felt less nervous. No matter what, she would save Ning Ning Ning!


    When Lin xiaorou saw Xiaoyue, she was shocked: "Xiaoyue? How do you... "


    "Sister Lin, I have a good voice." Xiaoyue said with a smile, "it''s really great to get better before the concert. I hope it doesn''t delay your work."

 Chapter 1943

    Lin xiaorou stared at Xiaoyue for a few seconds.


    "Sister Lin, what''s the matter?" Xiaoyue''s eyes to Lin xiaorou are flustered, and her hands hanging on her side can''t help shivering.


    In order to avoid being discovered by Lin xiaorou, Xiaoyue carries her hands behind her.


    "Nothing." Lin xiaorou looked up and down at Xiaoyue and said, "it''s good that you have a good voice."


    "Yes, I''m afraid to delay your business. You are so kind to me. If it''s for my personal reasons..." Xiaoyue said this and looked at Lin xiaorou. After a pause, she seemed to think it was too false. She turned the conversation around and said, "the invitation of foreign record companies has also been rejected..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Xiaoyue say that, Lin xiaorou''s eyes flashed a flash of sarcasm.


    Before I wanted to go, now I know I can''t go, so I came back.


    This man, this kind of inferiority is no different from dogs.


    But knowing Xiaoyue''s mind, Lin xiaorou also put it down, put on a smile and said, "it''s the best that you are willing to come back and help me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue hears Lin xiaorou''s words, which is also a flash in front of her eyes.


    "But this time I asked for help." Said Lin xiaorou.


    "Who? Is it reliable? " Xiaoyue doesn''t directly let Lin xiaorou appoint herself, but asks in a worried tone: "does she cooperate with you well? After all, the time is so short... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou sinks her eyes slightly.


    She and Ning Ning are still in the running in period. If we want to talk about cooperation, we should be more used to Xiaoyue.


    "Sister Lin, you said that this concert is the shortcut to realize our dream and the only way." Xiaoyue looked at Lin xiaorou and said, "I''m a little worried because I attach importance to this concert. I hope you don''t think about it and don''t mind my troubles."


    "Why?" Lin xiaorou smiled and said, "well, you follow me today. If you can, I hope you can be the main singer in the early stage. I''ll let her sing some new songs in the later stage."


    "Do you want me to meet her?" Xiaoyue asked.


    "Well? Meet? " Lin xiaorou''s eyes were a little defensive and puzzled.


    "Everyone has his own singing method. This layman may not be able to hear it, but the layman knows as soon as he hears it. I have my own rules for transposition and breath change on some words. I''m wondering if I want to remind that person. It''s also troublesome to be heard face to face." Xiaoyue''s heart is in her throat.


    She didn''t know if she could deceive Lin xiaorou with this set of lies, but she was really eager to confirm Ning Ning''s comfort, and wanted to give Ning Ning that pair of earnails.


    "So..." Lin xiaorou paused and said, "it''s OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yue has a feeling of joy when she hears Lin xiaorou''s response.


    "You seem Happy? " Lin xiaorou looks at Xiaoyue. Today, something of Xiaoyue comes suddenly. She always feels strange, but she is not sure.


    "I......" Xiaoyue subconsciously wants to deny, but chokes up and says: "of course, happy Sister Lin, it''s a big taboo for singers to pour their voices before the concert. I thought you would alienate me and not appoint me anymore because of this. This time, I came here with a try mentality. I''m really a little excited now. "


    "Well." Lin xiaorou thinks Xiaoyue''s words are reasonable, but she secretly laughs at Xiaoyue''s lack of success and depression. She has been faking for a lifetime, but she still says: "silly girl, don''t think so much, we have to fight for our common dream."


    "Well." Xiaoyue nodded and said, "sister Lin, there isn''t much time left now. When can I meet that person?"


    "Good." Lin xiaorou nodded and looked at Xiaoyue for a second, then said, "wait here."


    "Well." Xiaoyue responds and looks at the figure of Lin xiaorou leaving the office. Only when the door is closed can Xiaoyue breathe.


    Things seem to develop much more simply than she thought.


    Now as long as she sees Ning Ning give her the earnails.


    Xiaoyue was pacing around the room to cover up her uneasiness. She glanced around and saw the monitor accidentally.


    It should be a monitor to prevent things from being lost in the office.


    Xiaoyue quickly looks away and continues to pace in the office, but she is worried. I wonder if Lin xiaorou will monitor her actions after the monitor.


    After a while, the door was opened and a tall girl came in.


    The girl looked at Xiaoyue and said, "Mr. Lin asked me to come here. Are you Xiaoyue?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue looks back at the girl coming in. It''s Ning Ning!


    She restrained her excitement and went to the girl and said, "well, yes, you are..."


    "Just call me Ning Ning." The girl nodded and looked at Xiaoyue. Her eyes were strange.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue''s pace gradually slows down. I don''t know if it comes from women''s sixth sense.Even though the girl as like as two peas in Ningxia is alike, the voice is almost the same. It''s not Ning Ning.


    "What''s the matter?" The girl looked at Xiaoyue''s eyes and asked.


    "No Nothing. " Xiaoyue takes back some trance eyes and says, "you are so beautiful."


    "Ha ha." Hearing Xiaoyue''s praise, the girl smiled: "thank you, you too..." Originally, I wanted to give you a polite compliment, but I couldn''t find any. I paused and said, "your temperament is very good."


    "Thank you." Xiaoyue smiled and said, "I heard sister Lin say you sing for her. Can you sing a song for me?"


    "The concert is about to start. Sister Lin means to let me raise my voice. In addition, I haven''t opened my voice yet. It may not achieve a better effect." The girl took out her cell phone and said, "but I can show you the audio I recorded."


    "OK." Xiaoyue answers.


    The girl played the audio to Xiaoyue.


    "Well." Xiaoyue can be sure that the audio is Ning Ning''s voice, but the man in front of her Further exploration is needed.


    "How is it?" Asked the girl.


    "Your voice..." Xiaoyue looks at the girl in embarrassment and asks, "do you have any entertainment activities?"


    "What?" The girl was stunned.


    "Will you go for a beer kebab or something in the evening?" Xiaoyue asked, looking into the girl''s eyes.


    This is her favorite thing to do with Ning Ning Ning. As long as they make money, they will go to drink some wine and make a string.


    "No." The girl shook her head and said, "I can''t do this kind of thing that hurts my voice."


    "Oh..." Xiaoyue knows.

 Chapter 1944

    "Your voice line is OK, but there are two tips to pay attention to." Xiaoyue pretends to say something about singing skills and then says, "another thing is breath changing. It''s no problem for you from a professional point of view, but it''s different from my breath changing habits."


    "Well." The girl nodded her head.


    "If you sing like this, it''s no problem, but now you want to sing for sister Lin after all. We all hope that the concert will be a complete success and not be criticized. Then this breath changing part should follow my habits." Xiaoyue said.


    "Well." The girl didn''t know whether Xiaoyue was right or not. She just answered casually.


    Xiaoyue sang two paragraphs with her voice and gave an example, saying, "just practice like this. There is still time."


    "Well, yes." The girl smiled and said, "sister Yue, thank you for guiding me."


    "Nothing. It''s all for sister Lin." Xiaoyue smiled and said, "sister Lin means that I will sing for the main singer in the early stage, and you will finish the new songs later. Then when you open your voice, remember to pay attention to the line adjustment. "


    "OK." The girl answered.


    "That''s it. There''s nothing else." Xiaoyue said.


    "Well, then I''m busy." The girl answered and went out.


    Xiaoyue looks at the girl''s back with a complicated look in her eyes.


    It seems that Lin xiaorou won''t let her see Ning Ning easily.


    Things are getting more and more complicated now.


    What should she do when she is here alone?


    Now there is no one to discuss. The uneasy mood comes to Xiaoyue''s heart. Xiaoyue''s heart is more and more flustered.


    On the other hand, the girl reported to Lin xiaorou immediately after she left the office.


    "Any questions?" Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "I don''t think she has any problem." The girl approached a washroom and stood in front of the mirror, looking at the face that didn''t belong to her, sneering and recovering her voice: "it''s just that jealousy is a little strong."


    As soon as she raised her hand, the girl tore off the fake skin on her face, revealing a pretty face.


    "Nothing." When Lin xiaorou heard this, she was relieved.


    We can''t do anything wrong today.


    At this time, the secretary came to Lin xiaorou and whispered, "your guest has arrived."


    "Well, I see." Lin xiaorou answered the phone and said, "you can see both of them."


    "Since you are so uneasy, why don''t you just appoint them?" Some girls don''t understand.


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Lin xiaorou is not ready to say more to the girl: "that''s it."


    Hang up. Lin xiaorou leaves her room and says to the Secretary, "go to the office and ask Xiao Yue to go to the third floor lounge."


    "OK." The Secretary answered.


    "Let the guests come directly to the office. I''ll wait for her in the office." Lin xiaorou said and entered the elevator.


    "Good." The Secretary responded again, taking Xiaoyue to the rest room and taking the guests to Lin xiaorou''s office.


    Just as the guest sat down here, Lin xiaorou pushed the door in. The man quickly got up and smiled and said, "it''s really a busy man."


    "Where, what would you like to drink?" "Is black tea OK?" Lin xiaorou asked with a smile on her face


    "Don''t be busy." The guest smiled and said, "in fact, I''m here to tell you something about the past."


    "Oh." Lin xiaorou answered, went to the bar and said, "lemonade if you don''t want to drink black tea."


    "Thank you." The guest replied, "I''ve thought about it a lot since I went back. I think it''s still up for discussion."


    "It''s not a matter of deliberation. What did someone tell you?" When Lin xiaorou heard the guest''s words, she lifted her mouth slightly, twisted a capsule with her back to the guest, and then poured the foam into one of the cups.


    "Not even..." The guest lowered his head slightly, and the mood on his face was hard to guess.


    Looking at the foam dissolving in the water, Lin xiaorou took two cups of lemonade to the side of the couch and handed one of them to the guest: "Xiaonian, it''s not that I said you, you really should do something for yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaonian takes the water glass and looks up at Lin xiaorou and says with a wry smile, "you must have heard about the situation of the Xie family. It''s not up to me alone."


    In particular, Xie Wenhao came to her and told her that she wanted to keep a distance from Lin xiaorou.


    Xie Wenhao came to see her. She was overjoyed. No matter what he said, she replied with a smile.


    In any case, Xie Wenhao is worried about her comfort and loves her. Otherwise, he will not tell her so much.


    Her heart is warm.


    "Drink some water." Lin xiaorou looks at Xiaonian and smiles.


    "Well." Xiaonian took a sip of lemonade.


    Light sour taste, cool temperature, after drinking the voice is still comfortable."Xiaonian, I said at that time that I wanted to cooperate with you, and I also liked you, unlike other noble women, who only wanted to spend and enjoy every day. You are an independent woman in a new era." Lin xiaorou looked at Xiaonian and said, "I know about you and Xie Wenhao."


    "You know?" Xiaonian is shocked to see Lin xiaorou.


    "It''s always about cooperation. It''s better to know each other''s roots." Lin xiaorou took a sip of the water glass.


    "You investigate me!" Xiaonianteng is angry. How can she investigate herself?


    "It''s because of the investigation that I think it''s not worth it. I think you should have a better life." Lin xiaorou looked at Xiaonian and said, "you and Xie Wenhao are childhood sweethearts. In a modern financial city like this, such sincere feelings must be rare."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaonian didn''t answer, but felt that his throat was a little dry, so he took the lemonade again and took two more sips.


    "Xiaonian, how do you think about it? Do you really want to continue like this? Only when women have economic rights can they have the right to speak. " Lin xiaorou looked at Xiaonian and said: "we are friends, aren''t we? I''m here to help you. "


    "No need." Xiaonian put the water cup at the table and said, "Lin xiaorou, I''m not a brainless person. I can''t ignore your investigation of my facts because of your words. Cooperation should be based on mutual trust. This trust, you didn''t give it to me, and there''s no need to talk about later things."


    "Xiaonian, you are Xie Wenhao''s childhood sweetheart. Even if you marry his cousin, the emotion accumulated in the past 20 years will not disappear at will." Said Lin xiaorou, holding up her water glass.


    "You..." Xiaonian feels that his head is a little dizzy and the world in front of him is a little fuzzy.


    "He won''t let your safety go." Lin xiaorou looks at Xiaonian''s mouth and says, "Ilan you It will not put Xie Wenhao in such a dilemma. "

 Chapter 1945

    Xiaonian listens to Lin xiaorou''s words, then the whole person falls aside and completely sleeps.


    "Ha ha." Lin xiaorou hums and laughs, drinks up the last saliva in the cup, puts the cup on the table and stands up: "since you don''t trust me, you should be on guard against me, shouldn''t you?"


    Lin xiaorou takes out her mobile phone and asks people to send Xiaonian away. Seeing Xiaonian being taken out, Lin xiaorou is full of sarcasm: "is it not a man without brains? It doesn''t look like someone with a brain. "


    Where does this man feel confident that he can match Xie Wenhao?


    Ha ha.


    After the matter was handled, Lin xiaorou took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. On the other side of the phone came a man''s voice: "Hello, who is that?"


    "Thank you, vice president. It''s OK." Lin xiaorou said with a chuckle.


    "You are..." Xie Wenhao suddenly received such a call, which was also a little confused.


    "Me?" Lin xiaorou said with a smile, "Vice President Xie is so forgetful. Speaking of it, I hope Vice President Xie will have time to come to the concert tonight. The invitation letter should have been sent to Vice President Xie?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao narrowed his eyes slightly: "Lin xiaorou..."


    "Vice President Xie still remembers me." "It''s a great honor," said Lin xiaorou


    "What can I do for you?" Xie Wenhao''s tone was a little stiff: "I have another meeting later."


    Lin xiaorou is too dangerous. He doesn''t want to have anything to do with her.


    "Nothing." Lin xiaorou said, "it''s just that I''m entertaining a guest here. I''m just talking about you, and I want to say hello to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao said with a thump in his heart, "where is Xiaonian?"


    "It''s true that there''s something in the heart of a childhood sweetheart." "Lin xiaorou said with a smile:" a guess is right


    "What are you going to do?" Xie Wenhao asked in a cold voice.


    "What? We are all women. What can I do to her? " Lin xiaorou covered her mouth with one hand and gave out a silver bell like laugh: "is Xie Fu always funny or just plain?"


    "Where is she? Let her answer the phone. " Xie Wenhao said in a cold voice.


    "This is not very convenient." Lin xiaorou put down her hand and raised a smile and said, "let''s make a deal."


    "What deal?" Xie Wenhao asked.


    "You go to ilanyou now. No matter what she wants to do, let her stop at once. As long as my concert is over successfully, I will return you a living childhood sweetheart. How about that?" Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "You threaten me?" Xie Wenhao frowned.


    "Thank you, vice president. You think too much." Lin xiaorou said, "the person I want to threaten is ilanyou." "I''m not interested in other people''s dogs," Lin said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao said coldly, "Lin xiaorou, your current behavior has violated the bottom line of the law."


    "Ha?" Lin Xiaorou listened to Xie Wenhao ''s words as if she heard something funny: "you will not call the police to arrest me, will you?"


    "Not without it." Xie Wenhao said.


    "Ha ha." Lin xiaorou laughed and said, "don''t say such childish things. If you have no evidence, what can the law do to me? I dare to call you this is enough to show that I am well prepared. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao frowned. Lin xiaorou was really ready.


    "Say the bottom line..." Lin xiaorou raised a smile and asked, "do you know that what ilanyou has done has violated my bottom line?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao did not speak again.


    "I hope Vice President Xie doesn''t let me down, otherwise I can''t guarantee what I will do." Lin xiaorou said that and then hung up.


    When Xie Wenhao heard the busy tone, he frowned and immediately called Xie Wenli: "Wenli, is Xiaonian there?"


    "Xiaonian?" Xie Wenli was already very puzzled when he received the call from Xie Wenhao. What''s more, Xie Wenhao mentioned Xiaonian as soon as he opened his mouth. Xie Wenli had some precautions: "what do you want to do with Xiaonian?"


    "Where are her people!" Xie Wenhao''s heart is in turmoil now. He is not interested in going around with Xie Wenli.


    "She''s out for the time being." Said Xie Wenli.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xie Wenhao heard Xiaonian''s absence, he knew that Lin xiaorou was telling the truth: "if you contact Xiaonian, please let me know." Xie Wenhao hung up directly after speaking.


    Dudu Dudu


    "I..." Xie Wenli almost scolded. What''s wrong with Xie Wenhao! What do you want to do with him!


    Unfortunately, I was so angry that I dialed Xiaonian''s phone, but no one got through, and then I turned it off.


    "What''s the matter with one and two!" Xie Wenli is also inexplicably upset.


    Xie Wenhao confirms that Xiao Nian is in Lin xiaorou''s hands, and immediately goes to ilanyou''s office.


    The door of the office was not closed. As soon as Xie Wenhao raised his hand to knock on the door, he heard the conversation inside."Lin xiaorou has tripled her security staff this time." Chang Ning said, "here, here, and here are all sealed up. They are Lin xiaorou''s confidants."


    "Is there another way?" Yilanyou looked at the map and said, "you have to find a breakthrough for me."


    "In this case, it is possible to break through from here, but There may be some casualties. " Said Chang Ning in embarrassment.


    "Minimize the cost to me." "Contact the Apocalypse side, I want to borrow his people," elanyou said


    Now that''s all.


    Xiao Yue and Ning Ning are both in Lin xiaorou''s place. At present, from the perspective of surveillance, Xiao Yue has not found Ning Ning, and both pairs of earnails are in her hands.


    "OK." Chang Ning replied, "I hope you can do the worst."


    "I know." Ilan you nodded his head.


    In fact, the hardest thing is that there are too many innocent people tonight. She doesn''t want any casualties among them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take back the hand that wants to knock on the door, Xie Wenhao sinks his eyes, takes a deep breath, then turns around and leaves. When he comes to the corner, Xie Wenhao dials up a phone: "Junan."


    "Senior brother?" Zhou Junan was also a little surprised to hear from Xie Wenhao.


    "Lend me some people, I have something to do." Xie Wenhao said.


    "Oh Good. " "What kind of person?" Zhou Junan asked


    "Proficient in surveillance, tracking and weaponry." Xie wenhaodun added: "you can fight. By the way, you need to move faster and avoid the security personnel and the police."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junan put down his pen and said, "elder martial brother Do you want to rob the bank... "


    "I''m going to rob people." Xie Wenhao said.


    Now ilanyou is busy with this. He can''t be ilanyou''s stumbling block. I think he will save himself.


    "Well..." Zhou Junan thought for a while or replied, "I see. I''ll ask for instructions from Grandpa. When do you want it?"


    "As soon as possible." Xie Wenhao said.


    "Senior brother......" "You really want to rob the bank..." Zhou asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1946

    Before nightfall, the city''s gymnasium has been surrounded by fans who have already bought tickets on the third floor and the third floor.


    As soon as the check-in time arrived, these people swiped their tickets and walked into the stadium. During that time, many people were found out to buy fake tickets for scalpers. There are many people who complain about the noise.


    It''s a good thing that this time the security was done, and it was soon resolved.


    It''s almost time. I''m busy in the background.


    Lin xiaorou is finished by a makeup artist.


    Xiaoyue is in a big suit, covering herself tightly, holding a microphone in her hand, standing uneasily in the corner behind the stage.


    She hasn''t seen Ning Ning until now.


    Let alone give her the earrings.


    The concert is about to begin


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa PaBackstage field control took a few hands to call everyone''s attention and said: "this period of hard rehearsal depends on today, Mr. Lin, how are you there?"


    "No problem." When Lin xiaorou never felt that she was in such a good condition, her mind clearly knew what she wanted and knew that she would get all she wanted today.


    Although her heart beat fast, her mind was clear.


    Take a deep breath. Lin xiaorou asked, "how long is it?"


    "Fifteen minutes later, the guests will sing the opening song." The field controller replied, "then you are. Drink some water to moisten your throat."


    "Good." Lin xiaorou responds for a moment, and subconsciously locks her eyes on Xiaoyue in the back corner.


    She walked quickly to Xiaoyue and said, "in a moment, everything will be done according to the circumstances, you know."


    "Well." Xiaoyue nodded her head and asked, "sister Lin, what about the other one?"


    "What do you ask her to do?" Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "I......" Xiaoyue put down her uneasiness and said, "I''m thinking about the first few songs to be changed into her. I''m ready for you and can help you stare at them."


    "Like that." Lin xiaorou nodded and said, "maybe it''s a delay on the way. It should be here soon. Sing your song first."


    "Well." Xiaoyue answers.


    "Don''t worry, someone will take you to the exclusive position in a moment, and you will be there to sing." Lin xiaorou said, "don''t panic if you don''t understand anything. Someone will tell you."


    "Good." Xiaoyue nodded and shook her hand slightly.


    She just noticed that she was being watched. And there''s more than one person.


    The backstage is already big, but it still looks a little crowded. There are several people who are obviously not staff members. Their faces are full of flesh and muscles.


    "I''ll go there and tell you." Lin xiaorou patted Xiaoyue on the shoulder and looked into her ear: "this Earstud looks pretty. I haven''t seen you bring it before."


    "Ah?" Xiaoyue''s heart suddenly mentioned her voice: "well, the new one."


    "Oh." Lin xiaorou didn''t want to turn around much and left.


    Xiaoyue is relieved. At this time, Lin xiaorou''s secretary comes over: "Xiaoyue, this way."


    "Good." Xiaoyue responds and follows Lin xiaorou''s secretary back. As soon as she moves, a muscular man follows her not far away. It seems that this man follows her specially.


    At first, I thought the Kong brothers were terrible, but after all, they were just big and full of flesh and muscle, but their faces looked good, at least not like the man who followed her now


    It doesn''t look like a good person.


    "Sister Yue, this way." The secretary should take Xiaoyue to the back corner of the platform, where you can see the front of the whole stage.


    The view is wide, and for the audience, this position is a dead end.


    "Sister Yue, you are here tonight." Said the secretary.


    "What about the other substitute?" Xiaoyue asked.


    "She?" Secretary shook his head and said, "she is not on this side. Sister Lin said she was worried that you would affect each other. Let me separate you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue''s heart thumped, so she couldn''t see Ning Ning?


    "There''s nothing wrong with your voice here." The Secretary said: "this side is closer to the tuning side, and the sound is loud on site. No one can hear it. Just don''t look into the microphone."


    "Well." Xiaoyue is flustered: "well, I''m a little nervous. Can I go to the bathroom first?"


    "Ah? Now? " The Secretary raised his wrist and looked at the time. "It''s almost time now," he said


    "It''s just that I''m getting a little nervous." Xiaoyue''s expression of embarrassment said: "if I don''t go now, I may not be able to hold on to it in the later stage. Then it will be bad if sister Lin is broken."


    "All right." The Secretary replied, "I''ll take you."


    "No, just tell me where it is. It''s a busy time." Xiaoyue said.


    "This..." The secretary is in a bit of a quandary."Besides, it''s not that big brother who protects me." Xiaoyue pointed to the big man with a big face.


    "Well, go right here and back. It''s for the staff only. It''s not crowded. Go back quickly." Said the secretary.


    "OK." Xiaoyue said thanks and trotted towards the bathroom. The big man immediately followed.


    At the door of the toilet, Xiaoyue flashes in at once.


    Fortunately, the toilet is divided into men and women. It''s not easy for the big man to go into the women''s toilet and just stand outside to guard.


    Xiaoyue enters the bathroom and doesn''t know what to do. She takes out her mobile phone and finds that the signal is blocked.


    She couldn''t get in touch with the Kong brothers, let alone find Ning Ning.


    Hearing footsteps in the bathroom door, Xiaoyue immediately hid in a cubicle.


    The door is half closed. Xiaoyue lies at the door and looks at it carefully. Then she sees two women coming in, one before the other.


    Seeing the people coming in front, Xiaoyue''s eyes brightened: "Ning..."


    Before the words came out, Ning Ning Ning said to the woman behind him, "do you want to keep up with me? Do you want to watch me when I go to the toilet?"


    "Don''t try to play tricks." The woman frowned at Xiaoyue, who pretended to be Ning Ning Ning''s deceiver during the day.


    "Elder sister, I''m a singer. What tricks can I play? If you don''t believe me, it''s better to find someone else to sing for you." Ning Ning turned a white eye.


    "Don''t be wordy." The woman snorted, "hurry up."


    "Tut..." Ning Ning tut opens the compartment door of the toilet where Xiao Yue is.


    Before the door opened, Ning Ning saw Xiaoyue, and immediately looked back at the woman. Seeing that the woman was looking away from the mirror and didn''t pay attention to herself, Ning Ning immediately flashed into the bathroom and lowered her voice to ask, "how are you here?"

 Chapter 1947

    "I''ll help you." Xiaoyue said in a low voice.


    "Ha?" Rather rather a Leng, then suddenly think of what kind of ask: "they say the front few do not need me to sing, is it because of you?"


    "Well!" Xiaoyue nodded and compared a silent movement. She took out a pair of ear studs from her pocket and said, "put on this, someone will come to help us. Don''t touch the water."


    "Good." Ning Ning immediately put the earrings on, and smiled at Xiao Yue and turned his head: "is it nice?"


    "Nice." Xiaoyue raised her mouth and nodded.


    Anyway, Xiao Yue is very happy to see Ning Ning with her own eyes and make sure she has nothing to do with her.


    The woman outside kicked the door of the cubicle unfriendly: "can you go to the toilet or not?"


    "Try it. Someone is staring at you outside. Don''t you dare to go up boldly!" Ning Ning replied immediately.


    "What a mess!" Women are a little upset.


    Ning Ning looks at Xiaoyue and whispers, "listen to me. I''ll come by myself tonight. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine. You can run when you can. You can''t stay here. It''s dangerous here."


    "I can''t run." Xiaoyue smiled bitterly and whispered, "there is a man outside the door who will watch me again."


    "What a bother!" "What can I do?" said Ning Ning


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue didn''t answer but looked at Ningning. She used to do the same. Ningning had to figure out how to do anything. She basically just had to do it.


    The woman outside the door was impatient: "come out if you can''t get on! No one is willing to stay here with you to smell. "


    "Yes!" Ning Ning''s eyes brightened and said, "after I go out, you hide on the side. When we go out, she will mostly walk behind me. Then, you will attack her."


    "Me!" Xiaoyue points to herself, eyes round with exaggeration.


    "Well..." Ning Ning thought about the implementation of the matter carefully and shook his head: "forget it." With a sigh, Ning Ning pinched Xiao Yue''s cheek and said, "let''s go step by step. You sing at the beginning. I will try to find the time to save you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue didn''t reply. She was still calculating the probability of success of her surprise attack.


    Bang bang!


    "do you want to play tricks! Get out of here Cursed the woman outside.


    "Come on! Come out now! " Ning Ning and Xiaoyue compare a silent action, let her stand aside, ready to open a seam.


    "What are you doing!" The woman looks at Ning Ning''s face suspiciously.


    "What can I do in the toilet!" Ning Ning white a woman said: "I am constipated, can''t pull out?"? I had to work hard and stare at me like a plague...... "


    "Is there anyone else in the toilet?" Asked the woman.


    "You dare to think." Ning Ning said with a thump in her heart: "let''s just say that there is a man who is still a handsome man, we just..."


    "Shut up!" Women also think this possibility is almost no, do not want to listen to Ning Ning again ghost, the woman said: "you! Go ahead. "


    "Oh." Ning Ning walked out in response.


    Without two steps, Ning Ning hears a thump from behind, and then looks back to see Xiaoyue standing behind her, while the woman who has been staring at her falls to the ground.


    "All right, you!" Ning Ning''s eyes brighten.


    "Shh!" Xiaoyue points to a quiet movement outside the toilet door.


    It seems that these two skills taught by koni are really useful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Ning covers her mouth and nods.


    Together they dragged the woman into the toilet cubicle.


    "Xiaoyue, change your clothes quickly. You two are about the same height. It should be OK." Ning Ning said.


    "And then?" Xiaoyue asked.


    "Find a chance." Ning Ning takes Xiaoyue''s arm and says, "Lin xiaorou doesn''t trust you, and you don''t want to stay here. I''ll find a chance to go, too. "


    "Ning Ning, let''s go!" Xiaoyue shook her head and looked at Ning Ning and said, "I can''t let you stay here."


    "I won''t mention anything else for the time being. Change your clothes quickly." Ning Ning urged.


    "Good." Xiaoyue immediately changed her clothes with those of the woman.


    The height and figure of the two of them are similar, that is, their chest is empty, showing the class gap between the D cup and the a cup.


    "Poof..." It''s better to smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue has no choice but to take a look at Ningning.


    "Let''s go." Ning Ning said.


    "Good." Xiaoyue should cover her broad coat on the woman, and immediately go out with Ningning.


    Ning Ning is in the front, Xiao Yue is in the back.


    When the two men went out, the strong man with a fierce face was still outside. He looked a little impatient.At this time, two female staff members wiped their shoulders with them and entered the women''s bathroom.


    "Sister Dong, are you busy?" When the man saw the man behind Ning Ning, he joked.


    "Well, cough." Xiaoyue responds with a dry cough.


    "Well?" The man frowned. No, if she had scolded him, how could she be a little strange?


    Just to put forward their own questions, I heard the screams of women in the women''s bathroom.


    Hearing the scream, the man subconsciously thought of his goal and rushed into the toilet immediately.


    "Now, run!" Ning Ning takes Xiaoyue and strides forward at his command.


    The two men ran quickly to the crowded area of qiantai.


    "Xiaoyue." Ning Ning pointed to a road and said, "this is the terrain I was looking forward to. You can mix out from here. You have a staff card on you, and others won''t stop you."


    "And you?" Xiaoyue asked.


    "Me?" Ning Ning pointed to his ear studs and said, "don''t forget to ask someone to help me."


    "You''re not leaving?" Xiaoyue can''t believe looking at Ning Ning.


    "If I leave, who will avenge you?" Ning Ning shows a smile and pushes Xiao Yue hard.


    "Ning Ning!" Xiaoyue looks at Ning Ning.


    "Don''t come to me again! Don''t give me any trouble! " Ning Ning said this and began to run back.


    "Ning Ning!" Xiaoyue bit her lower lip. After struggling, she went out as Ningning said.


    "Sister Dong?" A person sees small Yue to hold her: "why go?"


    "You know the wrong person." Xiaoyue looks at the man and shows his work card.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." The man looked at Xiaoyue''s face and turned his mouth. She was so ugly. She was just like Dong.


    "Nothing." Xiaoyue answered and went out.


    At the moment Xiaoyue came out, the first song of the concert began.


    The prelude was impassioned and the audience roared.


    Xiaoyue, on the other hand, dials the phone with a cry as she walks away: "koni Save Ning Ning Save Ning Ning... "


    Behind him, two black shadows gradually approached.

 Chapter 1948

    "Xiaoyue, don''t cry. Where are you now?" "Don''t cry, speak well," koni asked, holding his cell phone


    "Give me your cell phone." Kong Zhong took koni''s cell phone and stuck it to his ear and asked, "Xiaoyue, you should answer me first. Did you give the earnails to Ning Ning, or did you?"


    "Yes, I do." Xiaoyue replied.


    At this time, Xiaoyue''s back, a person patted her shoulder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue''s heart trembled and her mobile phone almost fell to the ground.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here!" The man who asked looked at Xiaoyue warily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue''s lips trembled slightly. There was Kong Zhong''s voice on the phone, but she couldn''t hear what he said.


    Now her mind is blank.


    "Ask you! Are you a staff member? Where are you going now when you are not in the field! "


    The person behind is still questioning. Kong Zhong repeats: "Xiaoyue, don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous. Think about koni''s first mission. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue is shaking a little.


    "Talk to you!" The man grabbed Xiaoyue by the shoulder and turned her around.


    Xiaoyue was not good-looking. Now she is scared to be white on her face. Her eyes are red and swollen. Her tears and snot are all in a ball.


    The person who grabs Xiaoyue and looks at her face also scares a spirit. Subconsciously, he releases his hand and looks at his companion.


    His companion also looked surprised.


    How can anyone who looks so ugly run out to scare people.


    When she saw their eyes, Xiaoyue was also relieved. In her mobile phone or Kong Zhong''s comforting voice, "koni has gone to find you, no matter how long you drag it first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue got Kong Zhong''s order. Her eyes turned and she said, "what''s the matter with you?" Her voice combined with a cry and hoarseness.


    "You What are you doing here? " The man asked.


    "There''s no signal in there. I''ll come out and make a phone call." Xiaoyue raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face and said, "this phone is very important..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two people look at each other. It''s true that today''s security is very strict. There are signal shielding devices inside. There are signal monitoring devices outside the stadium. Signals over a certain frequency will be displayed.


    They came here because they monitored the signal frequency.


    "Have you finished calling?" The man asked.


    "Not yet, not yet." Xiaoyue holds her cell phone and says, "just a second."


    "What''s more important than work? Get back to your position." Said the other.


    "I I...... " Xiaoyue said casually with a drum beating in her heart, "my boyfriend has a car accident and is in the process of rescue. I and I are waiting for the result."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two look at each other again.


    This look is not to question the truth of this statement, but the appearance of this woman There will be boyfriends, so what kind of person does her boyfriend have to be.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue doesn''t know if her words can frighten these two people, and her hand holding the mobile phone is also slightly shaking.


    "Why don''t I know when I was in a car accident?" A man''s voice sounded behind the two men.


    Xiaoyue looks up and is stunned.


    These two people were also stunned for a while. In the moment of looking back, they felt a numbness in the back of their neck and lost consciousness in the dark.


    "OK." Koni catches these two people and looks at Xiaoyue and says, "I''ll settle with you later!"


    "I......" Xiaoyue is a little confused. What''s the matter with her.


    And what konigang said Is it to distract these two people or something?


    "Ugly." Koni took a look at Xiaoyue and then snorted, "follow me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue nodded a little. There was a place full of bitterness in her heart.


    She knew she was ugly But she still thought that in koni''s heart, she could see


    So does she think too much?


    Koni took them with Xiaoyue to the van behind the parking lot.


    Once KongZhong saw them coming, he quickly got out of the car and opened the trunk.


    "Take them off." Said Kong Zhong.


    "Good." Connie began to unbutton the two men''s clothes.


    Xiaoyue turns her head to one side at once.


    "Don''t scare Xiaoyue here. Go into the trunk." Kong Zhong pointed to the trunk of a chartered car.


    "I see." Koni dragged people into the trunk and quickly took off each other''s clothes and changed them to himself.


    On the other side, Kong Zhong also takes off his clothes and puts them on himself.


    Although the style of this suit is not exquisite, but the material is good, but the size is a little small, tight on the body, a little uncomfortable.


    But I can''t care so much now.Kong Zhong moved his arm and said, "that''s it. Have you changed it?"


    "All right." Koni jumped out of the trunk and moved himself. The clothes were tense and uncomfortable.


    "You are..." Xiaoyue asked, looking at them puzzled.


    "Let''s get Ninning out." Kong Zhong said: "you wait for us in this car, the key is not removed, the air conditioner is on, it should be comfortable."


    "But It''s dangerous inside. There''s a lot of people watching. " Xiaoyue frowned and said, "otherwise, take me with you. I know the way inside."


    "I''m kidding." Koni threw his coat on Xiaoyue and said, "you''ll be honest. Besides, your clothes are so ugly that they don''t look good at all. Wear mine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue is a little surprised to hold koni''s clothes. Didn''t koni say it was her face that was ugly?


    "And!" Koni straightened his tie and asked, "when did I have a car accident? Need to be rescued? You''d better make it clear! "


    "I''m nuts, and And I''m talking about my boyfriend... " Xiaoyue said.


    "Isn''t your boyfriend me?" Koni looked at Xiaoyue, and his serious face didn''t look like a joke at all.


    "What?" Xiaoyue is stunned.


    "What do you mean by making soup and sewing buttons for me? Don''t you like me? " Koni asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue would like to say that she cooks soup every time koni smells the fragrance and comes in to rub and drink. The button sewing is also because koni lost the button, and she just has the needle and thread.


    But looking at Connie, she was a bit speechless.


    "Dare you say that you are not pursuing me for being so kind to me?" Koni looked at Xiaoyue and asked.


    "It''s very provocative!" KongZhong then slapped koni on the back of his head: "what a lift! Don''t forget to do business! "


    "Hit me again!" Koni covered his back with pain and said, "this is a big event in my life."

 Chapter 1949

    "Big you! Go away! " Kong zhongzhao''s buttock is a foot: "hurry up!"


    "Don''t kick me when you know it!" Koni dodged and kept saying, "Xiaoyue, when I come back, we have to understand. You must be interesting to me!"


    "Face or not! Do you want a face! " Kong Zhong listened to the old man''s face. He was ashamed of his brother''s disapproval.


    "Don''t kick me!" Connie ran away.


    "Don''t say such shameless words if you don''t want to be kicked by me!" KongZhong chases koni.


    The two brothers ran all the way to the gym.


    Xiaoyue is still a little confused when she stands there. Her hands are covering her cheeks and her face is crimson.


    What does koni mean.


    What are you talking about? What does nag understand?


    When did she go after Connie?


    Xiaoyue thinks the whole brain is in a daze.


    On the other side, in the exclusive lounge at the backstage of the stadium, Lin xiaorou turned green and was about to sing when this happened.


    That little Yue is really a clown who makes a lot of mischief.


    Since I don''t want to sing for her, I will not come. What''s the trouble?


    Three knocks on the door.


    "Come in!" Lin xiaorou is already on her way.


    Two voices are missing. Is this concert just like this? Her hard work in this period of time is in vain?


    Damn


    Although still unwilling, Lin xiaorou thinks it is more important to maintain her superstar status in this situation.


    Or get a backstage injury, she suffered a little bit of flesh and blood, fans of the ticket all the original price refund.


    In this way, I can wash Xiao Bo''s money again


    The original price refund can also make fans feel better. If she is hospitalized or something, find someone to blackmail her online, it will help her fans'' cohesion.


    In this way, another concert will be more popular.


    Just this time, she worked hard to prepare so much


    Lin xiaorou is still unwilling.


    I always think it has something to do with ilanyou.


    Maybe Xiaoyue has already been bought by ilanyou.


    damn bitch


    Lin xiaorou murmured in her heart, don''t let this little Yue fall into her hands.


    Otherwise, she must survive Xiaoyue, not die!


    And Ning Ning, maybe also


    "Sister Lin, I''d rather ask you for something." Pushing the door in was Lin xiaorou''s secretary.


    "Ning Ning?" Lin xiaorou is stunned: "have you found her?"


    "No, she came to me." Said the secretary.


    "She''s looking for you?" Lin xiaorou was puzzled. "Let her in."


    "Good." The Secretary immediately brought in Ning Ning.


    "Sister Lin." Ning Ning''s eyes were slightly red and he patted his chest and said, "I''m scared to death. I don''t know what happened until now. Suddenly a woman came... "


    "Speak slowly." Lin xiaorou looked at Ning Ning and said, "what happened?"


    "I''ll go to the toilet. A woman suddenly appears and knocks sister Dong, who is following me, unconscious. Then she holds me hostage. I''m not allowed to sing for you. I''m scared to death." Ning Ning said, "I managed to escape."


    "Really?" Lin xiaorou doubts Ning Ning''s words by three points and believes by seven points.


    "Yes, if you don''t believe me, ask her." Ning Ning pointed to the secretary.


    "Ning Ning was really out of breath when she found me." The Secretary nodded his head and said, "it''s as if someone is going after her again."


    "So..." Lin xiaorou has more trust.


    At this time, the field control director knocked on the door and said, "Mr. Lin, we can''t delay any more. The guests have sung three songs. It''s not the same if we go on like this."


    "Well, I see." Lin xiaorou stood up and said, "Ning Ning, be ready."


    "Yes!" Ning Ning nodded his head and took a deep breath.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to protect you." Lin xiaorou looked at Ning Ning and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Ning knows that Lin xiaorou means that more people will be sent to watch him, but now that it''s over, Ning Ning Ning is ready: "sister Lin, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Lin xiaorou nodded her head, her eyes deep.


    In a thousand calls, Lin xiaorou stepped onto the stage.


    The spotlight was on her and the fans were screaming.


    This sense of public attention makes Lin xiaorou''s vanity get the greatest satisfaction.


    Backstage, Ning Ning holds the microphone, behind her, three big men stand in line, so many eyes are staring at her, it''s really a great psychological pressure.


    Let''s sing for a while


    Ning Ning''s tiptoe is gently clapping and singing when it''s time to speak.The beautiful melody and unique voice won the full glory.


    At the VIP table, Xiao Bo looked at Lin xiaorou on the stage with a smile.


    It has to be said that in addition to the charm of the woman in doing that, she is also very attractive in the spotlight.


    If it works well this time, he doesn''t mind giving her a national tour.


    Not far to Shaw''s right, a woman glanced slightly at him.


    She has reminded him, but whether he will believe in himself or not, she is not sure.


    "Su Su, what are you looking at?" The thorn noticed that Li Su Su was absent-minded and asked.


    "Me?" "Yilanyou is over there," Li Susu said in a low voice


    "Well, I know." The thorn answered.


    It''s true that ilanyou is on that side, next door to shobo.


    They are all in this row, but there are several people in the middle.


    Bramble looks at ilanyou. Lin xiaorou is officially singing. Does she have any action?


    Yilanyou also noticed the thorn''s eyes, and met her eyes. Yilanyou nodded to greet her.


    The bramble also nodded once to say hello, and then it faced the direction of the stage.


    Ilan you also looks to the stage. This voice is not Xiaoyue''s.


    It should be Ningning''s.


    Xiaoyue''s voice should be deeper and more story like, and Ningning''s voice should be more floating.


    Although their voices are very similar, their mood is totally different.


    Ilanyou listens to the song and taps it gently. If it''s her, she should let Ning sing another song.


    Lin xiaorou''s hard work in this period of time, at this time the performance of incisively and vividly, with the perfect cooperation of partners, every action and expression strive to be perfect.


    This night, she looks like a picture roll.


    The spotlight is shining on her. The fluorescent sticks waving in the audience and the flashing brand are all recognition of her.


    At this moment, the person on the stage is her.


    What ilanyou, what thorns, are just looking at her under the stage.


    This world is hers, the whole world is hers.


    She''s the one that''s on the top of the world!

 Chapter 1950

    "Have you found Ning Ning?" Kong Zhong asked, touching his ears with one hand.


    "No, I have a bad signal interference." Koni listened to KongZhong''s voice with squeaky radio waves.


    "Keep looking." After KongZhong finished speaking, he took out his mobile phone and looked at the flashing point of the map.


    It''s just around here by right.


    Where the hell is this man?


    Kong Zhong frowned a little. This damned place is really in a mess. There are so many railings and roads with twists and turns.


    God is upset.


    Koni''s side is not smooth either. He always thinks his sense of direction is OK, but he seems to be really lost in this place.


    He has seen the arrow three times.


    "Dammit, isn''t it a special ghost fighting against the wall?" Konni grabs the back of his head and looks around. Konni decides not to pay attention to the arrow, but to go to the other side and walk from the other channel to the end. Konni finds a door.


    When it was opened, koni heard the woman''s low cry.


    "Well?" Koni frowned and walked in. Without taking a few steps, he was hit by a fist.


    Koni dodged the fist and then hit the opponent''s temple with his backhand.


    This fist is not light. This man was hit by koni, and his head fell to the ground.


    With a dull sound, the man passed out immediately.


    After solving the problem, koni didn''t dare to be careless. He walked to the source of the cry step by step. With the reflection of the nearby glass, koni noticed that there was an ambush next to him. He raised his hand and picked up a glass water cup next to him and smashed it at the man''s head at the moment of opening the door.


    A crisp glass cracked, and the man passed out in a coma.


    That''s how Connie saw the hut inside.


    A woman was tied up in the room and her eyes looked at Connie in horror.


    "I found a man tied up, not Ning Ning." Koni reports with one hand on the built-in headset.


    "Long brain! Ning Ning is singing. How can she be tied up! " Kong Zhong is speechless. This brother is really stupid. I want to know that this man is not Ning Ning.


    "That''s right, too." Koni replied, "do you want to save her?"


    "Mind your own business." Kong Zhong said, "it''s important to find Ning Ning."


    "Oh." Connie should turn around and go.


    People were immediately surrounded before they left the house.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Koni frowned and looked coldly at the crowd surrounding him. It seemed that he could not leave if he wanted to.


    So he immediately opened his stance to fight.


    At this time, a young man with a stiff suit came in.


    At the sight of the young man, the bound woman was obviously very excited, whimpering and crying.


    It''s a pity that her mouth is blocked and she can''t understand what she''s shouting.


    "Xiaonian!" The young man was relieved at the sight of Xiaonian.


    "Xie Wenhao?" Koni knows him. He usually watches the news. He knows that Xie Wenhao is a boss.


    "Do you know me?" Koni knows Xie Wenhao, but Xie Wenhao doesn''t know koni. Now, koni is only regarded as Lin xiaorou''s running dog. He will take koni''s life at a command.


    Koni knows that boss''s identity is hidden. Now it''s not easy to mention his head''s name, and he doesn''t want to talk to Xie Wenhao. If he breaks this Xie Wenhao, who can help him boss.


    "Wait! Wait a minute! " Koni stopped immediately and said, "misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! "


    "What''s wrong with you!" Xie Wenhao looked at koni coldly. He just noticed that although Xiaonian was bound, his clothes were still intact.


    If Xiaonian has something unexpected, he will never feel at ease. After all, Lin xiaorou''s purpose is to hold yilanyou by him.


    "You are here to save people, and I am here to save people, misunderstanding!" Koni said, holding up his hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Others looked at each other and then at Xie Wenhao waiting for his order.


    "Help?" Xie Wenhao frowned: "who asked you to save people?"


    "Entrusted." Koni said, "you should have noticed when you came in. I killed the two people outside!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao looked at koni, which was a good saying. When he came in, he saw two people who had lost consciousness: "who entrusted you?"


    "This..." Koni''s eyes turned, and he couldn''t give boss''s name, so he had to sell the boss. After all, the boss should recognize Xie Wenhao. The boss is so smart, so it''s time to let the boss explain himself: "Changning!"


    "Who?" Xie Wenhao is stunned, Chang Ning?


    "Yes, Chang Ning." Koni said, "you know that, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What Xie Wenhao couldn''t say.


    Even though Chang Ning said that he would go his own way or something, he was still worried about him?Is it Changning who knows Xiaonian has been caught and worries that he will be involved so that someone can help Xiaonian?


    Xie Wenhao''s heart surged up.


    "Then Can I go... " Koni said, "this man is for you. I''m going to..." Jiuningning


    "You go." Xie Wenhao interrupts koni''s words and helps me to tell her: "I will definitely repay this human feeling."


    "Oh..." Although koni didn''t know what kind of human feelings Xie Wenhao said, he left directly.


    After koni left, Xie Wenhao immediately went forward to untie Xiaonian''s rope.


    "I know you''ll come, I know that." As soon as Xiaonian was free, he stretched out his arms and held Xie Wenhao''s neck tightly: "I know You don''t care about me. That''s how I grew up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao knows that Xiaonian is frightened, and he doesn''t push her away. He just gently pat Xiaonian on the back to calm her.


    On the other side, after several twists and turns, Kong Zhong finally found the place of Ning Ning. At a glance, he saw three strong men looking at her.


    One on three


    Kong Zhong calculated in his mind that the probability of not disturbing others and being able to save Ning Ning was not very high.


    Therefore, Kong Zhongli contacted koni to come here.


    At the same time, Ilan you sat under the stage and looked at Lin xiaorou, feeling a little sigh.


    Now this situation is no different from the previous life.


    Lin xiaorou is still standing in the most dazzling place, receiving the praise from the public, and she is watching quietly outside the light.


    Elanyou is distracted. Chang Ning touches elanyou''s arm. Elanyou notices that she was caught by the scene camera when the audience was under the stage when changing the music.


    Ilan you see the direction of the camera will show a smile waved, confident and intelligent.


    There were cheers again.

 Chapter 1951

    Lin xiaorou, who had just finished changing clothes, also saw yilanyou''s face on the big screen, and her eyes were full of malice.


    Is elanyou going to steal her show at this time? Why not die?


    Today, she is the main character. No one can take advantage of her.


    Next is the guest singing. Lin xiaorou needs to have a rest and make up.


    Here, Ning Ning also took a rest and said, "three big brothers, would you please give me a glass of water? My voice is going to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three obviously didn''t want to move.


    "If I''m out of tune somewhere, I can''t hold my voice. Sister Lin blames me. I''ll say it''s your business." Ning Ning looked at them coldly and said, "this is a new song..."


    "I see." These three people also seem to worry about Lin xiaorou blaming the pull-down, so they send one of them to get the water.


    Shortly after the man left, KongZhong and koni rushed in and beat each other one by one.


    "Wow..." Ning Ning watched the music with great enthusiasm. It happened that the music performed by the guests was a very rhythmic one. It was so popular with the pictures in front of her.


    "Leave you!" After KongZhong''s fist trick, a lift would throw people directly and heavily onto a railing bracket.


    Bang] there was a dull sound. The man passed out in a coma, and the bracket shook slightly. There was a sound of metal loosening on the top.


    Kong Zhongli looked up.


    After confirming that the shelf was ok, Kong Zhong was relieved.


    This place is the dead end of the elevated structure behind the stage. If something happens, it''s amazing.


    "Wow..." Koni couldn''t help but exclaim. KongZhong is so handsome. He has a chance to try it.


    "Let''s go." Kong Zhong looked at Ning Ning and said.


    This man is found. It''s time for them to retreat immediately.


    Koni reports the situation to Changning. Changning gently touches ilanyou''s arm with her hand and nods her head.


    Elanyou nodded after receiving Chang Ning''s signal.


    Chang Ning immediately contacted the ambush and the support from long Shao to find the easiest way to escape.


    At this time, the singer''s curtain call goes down and a new melody rises, which has never been heard before.


    Ning Ning hears this melody punching Zhong and koni wave their hands and say, "there is another song. Let''s go after this song."


    "Yes?" The two brothers of the Kong family took a look at each other.


    In front of the stage, Lin xiaorou walked out of the light and appeared in the applause of the audience with a microphone.


    Behind the scenes, Ning Ning takes a deep breath and starts to sing the new song.


    She likes the melody and lyrics of this song very much. Although Lin xiaorou wants to make some breakthroughs on the original basis, the style of this song is not suitable for Xiaoyue''s sound foundation.


    Not to mention, this song is like for her original sound.


    Lin xiaorou is the performer at the front desk, Ning Ning Ning is singing behind the scenes.


    Facing Kong Zhong and Kong Ni, she smiled and sang for them.


    Kong Zhong looks at Ning Ning, and his eyes are full of appreciation.


    He knew Ning Ning would be beautiful, but he knew for the first time that she would be so beautiful when she sang It is not only the beauty of appearance, but also the focus and confidence derived from the love and devotion to music.


    The beauty kept his eyes open.


    The audience also liked the song very much. They waved their fluorescent sticks and clapped their hands to the music.


    But gradually, the audience you look at me, I look at you, the eyes are full of doubts.


    It seems that the voice has changed. Even the layman can hear the change, not only the voice, but also the singing skills.


    It seems that all the songs are not sung by the same person.


    What''s going on?


    The audience has found it. How can Lin xiaorou not find it?


    She has heard Ning Ning sing this song many times. This is not her original tone, not to mention her voice.


    The smile on the face is a little stiff, the mouth is still facing the mouth shape, the dancing action is a little disordered, and many rhythms are barely able to keep up.


    Bramble looks at the corner of Lin xiaorou''s mouth on the stage. The original point of Ilan is here.


    It''s a good idea. It''s interesting to see Lin xiaorou as a clown.


    Yilanyou is a bright spot.


    This voice


    That''s right!


    Before that, she thought that Ning Ning''s voice was very malleable. She had to learn Xiao Yue''s voice and singing method to limit the possibility of Ning Ning.


    She has always thought that the previous song is not suitable for Ning Ning, but this song is not the same. It''s Ning''s own voice''s own singing method.


    Ning Ning is very similar to Xiaoyue, but the mood in their voices is totally different.


    Ilan you can hear the beauty and love of music.Ilanyou likes their voices.


    The audience has begun to whisper, no one knows what happened, but they can be sure that this is not the voice they have been listening to, not the voice of Lin xiaorou].


    The first part is the end of singing, followed by a solo with music.


    When Lin xiaorou began to prepare for the dance, a woman''s voice came out of the microphone that should have been turned off. The voice was impassioned and echoed in the whole stadium: "hello? Hello everyone! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou is doing a turning movement. Hearing the sound, Lin xiaorou slips and falls to the ground directly.


    "Excuse me, I''m Ning Ning. My name is Ning. I''m Ning of peace. I''m Ning of peace. I hope you like my voice and my songs. "


    "What?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ning Ning? Who is Ning Ning? "


    "Isn''t it Lin xiaorou''s voice?"


    "What''s the matter!"


    The audience changed from whispering to asking, "what''s going on?"


    Behind the scenes, Ning Ning threw the microphone at Kong Zhong and koni and made a winning gesture: "let''s go!"


    She has successfully avenged Xiaoyue.


    "Good." Kong Zhong smiled, then took Ning Ning''s hand: "follow me."


    At this time, the man who helped Ningning to get the water stumbled over.


    "Give it to me!" With a big drink, koni punched directly at the opposite door, then recorded a demerit and fell on his shoulder. After the other party fell heavily on the floor, koni raised his elbow high and hit the other party''s abdomen.


    All of a sudden, the man fainted at once.


    After koni lifted the man up high, he fell to the railing which KongZhong hit when he lost face.


    "Wait a minute!" When kongza realized koni''s idea, he immediately shouted, but it was too late.


    The man made a thumping Bang] after hitting the railing!


    Then the sound of metal loosening and collapsing came out from the top, which was very frightening.

 Chapter 1952

    "Run!" As soon as KongZhong picked up Ning Ning and ran out, Kongzi immediately caught up with him.


    After they had just run out of the stage area, which was made of dense metal railings, the stage collapsed.


    Lin xiaorou, who was in front of the stage, had no idea that this kind of thing would happen even if she had been closely supervised.


    When the audience found out that they had been cheated, they began to scold her angrily, asking Lin xiaorou to pay for the ticket.


    The clamor wave changed the whole venue. At this time, the field control director asked Lin xiaorou to start singing quickly. As long as Lin xiaorou started singing, everything would be easy to say.


    Lin xiaorou holds the microphone but can''t pronounce a syllable.


    Yi Lan You looks at Lin xiaorou coldly, and the smile on the corner of her mouth looks like nothing.


    It''s impossible for Lin xiaorou to sing in front of so many people. In her previous life, she knew that Lin xiaorou was a voice buff, not only did she not have a good voice, but also couldn''t find the tone.


    I don''t know which one started to throw the water bottle to the stage. Then the fluorescent rod, famous brand, paper ball, and more water bottles were all thrown to the stage.


    At this time the stage collapsed.


    The audience was stunned at first, then Wuyang and Wuyang ran out.


    Seeing the stage collapsed, ilanyou was also shocked. What''s the matter?


    The security guard couldn''t maintain the order on the scene. Everything was in a mess. The scream overshadowed everything.


    Shobo didn''t know how it would turn out like this. He was pushed away from the stage by the crowd.


    The crackling metal fell on Lin xiaorou''s side, and she looked at the fleeing crowd without expression.


    His men surrounded the stage with the fastest speed and protected Lin xiaorou.


    "Ilan you..." Lin xiaorou''s eyes locked on yilanyou.


    She saw yilanyou''s smile, she was absolutely right


    It must have something to do with her.


    "Move to a safe place first." He advised.


    "Go away!" Lin xiaorou snatched the pistol at the waist of her hand and directly loaded it in the direction of ilanyou: "ilanyou!"


    Yilanyou also saw this move of Lin xiaorou, with a disdainful smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Lin xiaorou is so mad that she dare to draw a gun in front of so many people. No matter what else, the crime of illegally holding a gun is a real crime. If she shoots again, whether she hits someone or not, the crime of illegally holding ammunition is a real crime.


    "No way!" Lin xiaorou''s men were obviously more rational than her. At the moment when Lin xiaorou wanted to shoot, the man immediately raised Lin xiaorou''s wrist.


    PA] there was a gunshot. The bullet hit the lamp rack which had not fallen down.


    crackling] there were two sounds, first the bulb cracked and then the fire started.


    After the gunshot, the people who had been in disorder started running like flies, many people were pushed down by people around them.


    Wailing and screaming all over the stadium.


    "Let the apocalyptic help the crowd." Yilanyou immediately ordered Changning to "avoid casualties!"


    "Yes." Chang Ning began to arrange.


    Lin xiaorou''s men over there began to move her to the other side.


    "Let our people keep up." Yilanyou locked in Lin xiaorou''s figure and said, "don''t be too tight. Don''t lose it."


    "Yes." Chang Ning answered again.


    On the other side, the Kong brothers escaped from the stadium with Ning Ning Ning. It was safe. Outside the stadium, Kong Ni saw Xie Wenhao and his party.


    "It''s you." Koni and Xie Wenhao recognized each other.


    "Just a moment ago, what happened?" Xie Wenhao asked immediately.


    "The stage collapsed." Koni replied.


    "No!" Kong Zhongli responded: "boss and boss are still in it!"


    He remembered that they were in the front VIP seat. Would there be any danger.


    "It''s over!" Koni also responded: "you take Ning Ning to Xiao Yue''s side, I''ll go back to save people."


    "Yes." "Pay attention to safety," said Kong Zhong


    "Good." Koni said he would run.


    "Who''s in there?" Xie Wenhao asked, since he is Chang Ning''s helper, it would be nice if he could help.


    "Constant coagulation." Connie returned and ran on.


    "What?" Xie Wenhao immediately commanded, "you two escort Xiaonian back to Xie''s house. Others follow me to save others."


    "Yes!" Xie Wenhao''s men answered.


    "No! A literary giant! " Xiaonian looks at Xie Wenhao: "don''t leave me, don''t give me to others."


    "Xiaonian, don''t be afraid. They will take you home." Xie Wenhao looked at Xiaonian and said.


    "No!" Xiaonian doesn''t dare to believe anyone now. All she can believe is Xie Wenhao: "don''t leave me! A literary giant! " Xiaonian rushes forward and grabs Xie Wenhao''s hand.


    PA!When a gunshot rang out, Xie Wenhao was shocked immediately. He threw off Xiaonian''s hand and strode to the gym.Changning Don''t be busy I won''t let you have anything!Xie Wenhao gritted his teeth and ran as fast as he could.


    "Wenhao! A literary giant! " Xiaonian cries to Xie Wenhao''s back, but he will never return.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Zhong only glanced at Xiao Nian and left with Ning Ning Ning. Xiao Yue was still waiting there. He had to hurry up. After giving Ning Ning to Xiao Yue, he would go back to help Kong Ni.


    Although koni has strength and good skills, he has no brain. If he is not there, koni is likely to make trouble.


    Here, the two people left by Xie Wenhao have been persuading Xiaonian to leave with them: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Thank you for letting us take you home, please believe us."


    "No! I don''t believe anyone! I just want to be a writer! " Xiaonian shakes off the hands of those two people and looks at Xie Wenhao''s direction of departure.


    Xie Wenhao is here. She will not go anywhere. She will wait for Xie Wenhao to come out. She will stay with him.


    At the moment of life and death, she had seen everything clearly.


    She wants nothing but Xie Wenhao.


    As long as I can be with Xie Wenhao!


    In this life, she only wants him!


    "Please don''t do that." The two people in charge are also big headed. This is the one Xie Shao wants to save. They''re not good. She''s dizzy.


    "Go away! Don''t touch me! " Xiaonian struggles and screams.


    At this time, Lin xiaorou and his party ran to the parking lot from the other side, and they happened to see Xiaonian and Xiaonian. Lin xiaorou''s eyes were fixed: "kill those two people, as for the woman in the middle I want to catch it alive! "


    "Yes!" He should shoot two people around Xiaonian immediately.


    "Ah!" Xiaonian squatted on the ground with her hands covered by her ears. Her face was pale with fear. The people around her had fallen down, and she vomited blood in front of her


    Xiaonian''s eyes are wide and round. She has never seen so much blood in her life So red blood

 Chapter 1953

    "Xiaonian, why are you so down now?" Lin xiaorou slowly walked to Xiaonian, the smile on the corner of her mouth was cold, and her eyes were full of calculations.


    "It''s you..." Xiaonian suddenly fell to the ground: "don''t kill me Don''t kill me... "


    "Why?" "We are friends," said Lin with a smile


    "Don''t......" Xiaonian rubs back a little bit. She doesn''t believe that Lin xiaorou will treat her as a friend. She doesn''t believe it anymore. She doesn''t believe anyone anymore.


    She only believes in Xie Wenhao. Everyone else is killing her.


    "Take her away." Lin xiaorou ordered.


    "Yes." He should catch Xiaonian directly from the ground.


    Lin xiaorou''s eyes are fading, Ilan you If you break me, I will make you pay!


    "Here comes the car." Another opened up, and the two cars coming from afar were theirs.


    "Get in the car." Said Lin xiaorou.


    "Yes." When they answered, they separated two groups and got on the car. Lin xiaorou sat in the first car, and Xiao Nian was crammed into the back car.


    As soon as the car left, Kong Zhong over there threw Ning Ning to Xiao Yue and then rushed back to see two corpses on the ground.


    "Dead?" Kong Zhong frowned. What about the woman who had been arguing to thank Wenhao?


    Kong Zhong felt it was not good, but now it''s important to find the boss first.


    When he made up his mind, Kong Zhong ran to the gymnasium.


    On the way, I met their people. After nodding each other''s heads, we said hello. Kong Zhong continued to speed up his pace.


    The situation of the gymnasium has basically stabilized. Ilanyou personally takes the seat of the town to organize on-site rescue, and ambulances arrive at the fastest speed. A large number of injured people are sent to the car.


    "Are you ok?" Xie Wenhao finds Chang Ning in the crowd, grabs her arm and looks at her up and down with eyes.


    "I''m fine." Chang Ning wondered what Xie Wenhao did.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..." The stone in Xie Wenhao''s heart has finally fallen. He holds Chang Ning in his arms: "nothing, nothing..."


    "Hello!" Often coagulate a Leng, the cheek transiently crosses a layer of blush.


    What did Xie Wenhao do suddenly.


    Koni, who helped the rescue, was stunned. Xie Wenhao saw that he had no power to bind the chicken. Unexpectedly, he dared to hold their eldest brother. Even more miraculous, the eldest brother didn''t kill him!


    Amazing! It''s amazing!


    "Connie, how about the two of them?" Asked ilanyou in a low voice.


    "It''s OK. It''s in the car." Koni said, "my brother is over there."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head, just to let go, he saw KongZhong running all the way: "KongZhong?"


    "Why are you here?" Koni was also a little confused.


    "I''m worried about you." Said Kong Zhong.


    "I''m fine." Said Connie, clapping his chest.


    "Are they all right?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The car is explosion-proof and refitted. It''s absolutely safe." Kong Zhong looked at Xie Wenhao hesitantly and said, "just..."


    "Just what?" Asked ilanyou.


    On the other side, Chang Ning also broke away from Xie Wenhao''s arms to tidy up her clothes.


    "Thank you, vice president." Kong Zhong looked at Xie Wenhao and said, "there may be something wrong with the woman you just brought."


    "What?" Xie Wenhao said with a thump in his heart, "I''ve been sent home. How can I?"


    "I saw the bodies of the two brothers. The women were gone. They may have been abducted." Said Kong Zhong.


    "Miss her..." Xie Wenhao''s heart thumped.


    "Xiaonian?" Chang Ning is also confused: "how does she..."


    "It''s Lin xiaorou." Xie Wenhao suddenly understood, "it must be Lin xiaorou."


    "If it was her..." Elaine''s tiny eyes just wanted to say something, and her mobile phone vibrated.


    Yilanyou took out her mobile phone and looked at it. "Lin xiaorou fled to the port," she said


    "Port?" Xie Wenhao and Chang Ning are both stunned.


    "Let''s go to the port." Yilanyou has a premonition that Lin xiaorou is definitely going to meet the mysterious people.


    A sense of excitement that was getting closer to the truth came to her, and even her fingers were trembling.


    "I''ll get the car." Chang Ning said.


    "Don''t you go, it''s dangerous." Xie Wenhao frowned and said, "I''ll go."


    "You?" Chang Ning looks up and down at Xie Wenhao. "You''d better rest."


    "Brother Wenhao, I''ll go with Changning." Said ilanyou.


    "No, how can you two girls go to such a dangerous place?" Xie Wenhao shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two brothers of the Kong family look at each other.


    Two little girls?


    I''m afraid there''s no misunderstanding hereChangning naturally doesn''t need to say that Ilan you can be the boss of the netherworld group. Their brothers can easily fight with each other in close combat. They are also good at shooting. It''s said that they got the true biography of the gun god.


    Little girl?


    "I have a grudge with Lin xiaorou that we have to understand." "I must go myself," said ilanyou


    "Where she is, where I am." Chang Ning said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao saw yilanyou and Changning''s determined eyes and knew that he could not persuade them.


    Finally, he had to compromise and say, "I''ll go with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning looks to ilanyou and waits for her order.


    In fact, if she has some selfish ideas, she doesn''t want Xie Wenhao to go.


    "All right." Ilan you finally nodded and answered.


    Hearing elanyou''s promise, Chang Ning sighed secretly, and then she would stare at him carefully.


    Xie Wenhao is relieved. He holds Changning''s hand and says, "I will protect you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning couldn''t help but turn a white eye.


    Who can protect whom!


    Although she despised Xie Wenhao''s combat effectiveness, her heart warmed up a little because of this sentence, but her mouth didn''t care to say: "who is rare?"


    Yilanyou strolled to the Kong brothers and said in a voice that only three of them could hear: "you two decide who will escort Xiaoyue and Ningning to a safe place and who will protect Wenhao brother."


    "I will." KongZhong looked at koni and said, "go and send Xiaoyue and Ningning."


    "No, i..." Koni looks at KongZhong. He wants to go, too.


    "Don''t you have something else to ask Xiaoyue?" Said Kong Zhong.


    "Yes..." Koni nodded. "OK."


    It''s such a happy decision. Ilan you contacted long Tianqi for the first time.


    mysterious man, may appear in the port of Z city. Hurry up.


    after receiving yilanyou''s message, longtianqi''s eyes brightened and he stood up: "Sven, call Shangren to prepare for departure."

 Chapter 1954

    "Ha?" Sven blinked his eyes and was about to eat the instant noodles he had just made


    "Stop the mystery man." The Dragon sky opens the corner of the mouth to say.


    After so long, is the mysterious man finally going to show the true face of Lushan?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven looked at the instant noodles, which were full of fragrance and flavor. He was very aggrieved and stood up and said, "this mysterious man has been hiding for such a long time, but he still delays me eating noodles! He''ll have to pay for it tonight! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t know what to say for a while, so he had to let Sven drive all the way to the port immediately. When he first entered the port, ilanyou and his people met.


    "They parked here and ran in." The people of Youming group reported to ilanyou.


    "Anyone follow in?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I didn''t go in for fear of scaring the snake." The man said, "but all the exits are closed, and there are our people in the control room. At present, they don''t mean to leave."


    "Where is the general orientation?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Here." The man took out a tablet and called up the monitoring image and said, "it''s possible from warehouse 7 to warehouse 13."


    "Yes." Elanyou replied, "I see. Come in with me. Be careful."


    "Yes." Everyone answered.


    "Lan you." Xie Wenhao called yilanyou, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Ilanyou said, "brother Wenhao, look here, lest they escape."


    "No, I''ll go in with you." Xie Wenhao looked at ilanyou''s eyes and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou knows that he can''t cheat Xie Wenhao, so he sighs: "OK."


    A group of people walked in, ilanyou stood in front of the closed warehouse, then stared and moved his heart.


    Before she could hear how many people were in the warehouse, the door of the warehouse suddenly opened, and Lin xiaorou''s voice came from inside.


    "Elan you, since you are coming, don''t be a turtle. Come in. "


    Yilanyou hears Lin xiaorou''s voice and turns the corner of her mouth. Lin xiaorou must have made an ambush.


    She settled down and confirmed the people in the warehouse.


    There are not many people. There are seven people in total. Four people are protecting Lin xiaorou. Two people are ambushing on the second floor of the warehouse. There is also a small idea beside Lin xiaorou. It seems that she is scared to hear her voice.


    Yilanyou looks back and hooks his fingers to a man behind him.


    The man came forward at once.


    "On the second floor, ten o''clock, one o''clock." Ilanyou said in a voice that only they could hear: "one shot for two people, can you handle it?"


    "Yes." The man nodded his head.


    "Get ready and let me know when you''re ready." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." The man took a moment to get out of the crowd and disappeared into the night.


    "Who is he?" Xie Wenhao asked koni.


    "Lao Jia." Koni replied, "it''s very powerful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao didn''t answer, but he was curious about how yilanyou had made such a group of powerful people around him.


    "What? Dare not? " Lin xiaorou deliberately stimulates ilanyou to say.


    There was something in her heart, and Elaine took people in.


    "Lin xiaorou, what are you doing when you have something to say?" Yilanyou swaggers in and sees Lin xiaorou sitting in a chair facing her.


    Two people were standing on both sides of the chair. Beside Lin xiaorou''s feet, Xiao Nian knelt down and sat there, his eyes swollen with tears. When he saw Xie Wenhao, his eyes, which were originally empty, were bright: "Wenhao! Wenhao help me! Help me! "


    "Xiaonian!" Xie Wenhao''s eyes were heavy.


    "Oh, thank you, vice president. I know you." Said Lin xiaorou, deliberately raising the decibel.


    "Lin xiaorou, what do you want to do?" Xie Wenhao looked at Lin xiaorou and asked.


    "For what?" "What can I do?" Lin xiaorou said with a smile? Vice President Xie, what I said at that time was very clear. You stop ilanyou and don''t let her make trouble in my concert. I will return Xiaonian to you safely. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou and Chang Ning immediately look at Xie Wenhao.


    Why don''t they know about it? Xie Wenhao never mentioned it to them.


    "Now, my concert is ruined, and everything about me is ruined by you." Lin xiaorou points to Xiao Nian''s tianlinggai with a gun: "you say How can I calculate this account with you? "


    "Lin xiaorou, it''s no wonder that you do so much injustice." Yilanyou said in a cold voice, "obviously, I''m a music addict, and I think you''re too stupid to be a singer."


    "Shut up!" Lin xiaorou''s eyes twinkled: "Ilan you! But for you! "


    Her gun pointed straight at ilanyou: "if it wasn''t for you..."


    "If it wasn''t me, it would be someone else." Yilanyou looked at Lin xiaorou and said, "it''s just a matter of time. There''s no lie to tell for a lifetime!""Ilanyou, what you can''t do doesn''t mean that other people can''t do it!" Lin xiaorou snorted coldly.


    "I don''t know others, but you..." Yilanyou said with a hook on the corner of his mouth, "did you fail to count in your heart?" After a pause, yilanyou looked at Lin xiaorou from top to bottom and said, "this costume is really nice."


    "Shut up!" Lin xiaorou pulls the trigger of the pistol at ilanyou.


    Chang Ning immediately flashes to stand in front of ilanyou.


    A bang.


    It was an empty gun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You looks at Lin xiaorou without any fluctuation. She knows Lin xiaorou''s tricks and naturally knows that there is no bullet in the gun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Lin xiaorou saw Yilan''s calm eyes, she felt angry.


    She really hated yilanyou''s appearance, and yilanyou''s high attitude.


    "Secretary Chang is really loyal." Lin xiaorou said, holding the gun in her hand, "it''s a pity that I don''t have a bullet in this gun. I can''t let you be a brave Savior and complete your reputation as a good slave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Changning''s instinct is to protect yilanyou. I don''t feel angry when I hear Lin xiaorou''s sarcasm.


    "Ilanyou, how lucky you are! You have all the hooks you want. I don''t understand. Why do you bite me like a dog?" Lin xiaorou threw the gun in her hand and then changed it.


    In order to prove to ilanyou that there is a bullet in the gun, Lin xiaorou looks at the ground and the bullet is embedded in the ground not far away from Xiaonian.


    "Ah!" Xiaonian screams with fear.


    "Shut up! It''s too noisy! " Lin xiaorou holds the pistol and shoots Xiaonian in the face with the butt.


    "Lin xiaorou! Stop it! " Xie Wenhao yelled.

 Chapter 1955

    Bang] as soon as I remember the dull sound, the butt of the gun hit Xiaonian''s face door, and the nose blood flowed out of the nose instantly.


    Xiaonian is afraid to cry.


    "Don''t get excited!" Lin xiaorou raised her hand to stop Xie Wenhao who wanted to come forward. "What''s the hurry? Why is Vice President Xie so impatient?"


    "Lin xiaorou, why don''t you take other people out on your own?" Yi Lan You looks at Lin xiaorou and says, "something is coming to me."


    "Good!" Lin xiaorou looks at yilanyou and nods: "yilanyou, what did you say just now? Why do you have to bite me like a dog? "


    "Should you ask yourself that?" Yi Lanyou looks at Lin xiaorou and says, "why do you bite me? Lin xiaorou, if you don''t make trouble at the full moon banquet in xuanzhu, you won''t make trouble like this, will you?"


    "You''re going to ruin me just because of a full moon feast?" Lin xiaorou looked at yilanyou and said, "yilanyou, I really want to dig out your heart and see what color it is."


    "It''s definitely much better than your color." Yilan you cold voice way.


    "You''ll be able to speak fast now." Lin xiaorou said with a cold snort, "there is still time. I don''t mind playing a little game with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Lin xiaorou''s words, ilanyou''s eyes brightened.


    Lin xiaorou is waiting for someone.


    She will only wait for one person


    At this time, a red light spot appeared between the eyes of Ilan you.


    "Here..." All the people around ilanyou changed their faces.


    They know too well what this is.


    Infrared aiming


    "Come on, let''s play a game." Lin xiaorou was very satisfied with the expression of the crowd. She put the pistol on Xiao Nian''s head: "Vice President Xie, you can choose one of these two people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao clenched his fist on his side.


    "Who do you want to keep alive?" Lin xiaorou looked at Xie Wenhao and said, "I''ll give you a face."


    Hearing Lin xiaorou''s words, Xiaonian''s eyes brightened, and she believed that Xie Wenhao would definitely choose her: "Wenhao, Wenhao, I! Wenhao! You say, you say! Choose me... "


    "Lin xiaorou, you are not allowed to hurt any of them." Xie Wenhao''s voice trembled with anger.


    Lin xiaorou is a lunatic.


    "Both?" Lin xiaorou frowned: "it''s not good to be so greedy If you are so greedy, you may not have one


    "Lin xiaorou, are you crazy enough?" "You don''t know where you''ve lost?" said yilanyou in a cold voice


    "Lose? Ha ha ha ha. " Lin xiaorou said with a arrogant smile, "ilanyou, have you not figured out the situation yet? Now your life is in my hand. I want you to live and I want you to die. How can you say that I lost at this time?"


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou sneers. She''s procrastinating. She''s waiting for Lao Jia''s signal.


    This angle is really tricky, but it is precisely because of this that Lao Jia is needed.


    "Vice President Xie, since you can''t choose one, I can do it. After all, one is your master and the other is your childhood sweetheart. It''s really not easy to choose." Lin xiaorou made a gesture.


    The red light spot of Ilan''s eyebrow center moved to the side and fell in the center of Changning''s eyebrow center.


    "How about this time?" Lin xiaorou asked, "are there many choices?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao''s hand is tighter on his side.


    "Leave me alone." Chang Ning noticed that Xie Wenhao was trembling and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao looks at Chang Ning. Tears seem to be rolling in his eyes.


    "Wenhao! A literary giant! " Xiaonian is still shouting at Xie Wenhao: "Wenhao, the person I trust most is you! Wenhao, we grew up together, so many years of feelings, you look at me! You look at me! A literary giant! "


    "Ah..." Lin xiaorou sighed and said, "Xiaonian, I really sympathize with you. You are a childhood sweetheart, and you really have no weight in Xie Wenhao''s heart."


    "No, not like that!" Xiaonian shook his head and refused to admit: "Wenhao loves me. He will come to save me at the first time when I am in danger! Wenhao loves me! Since childhood Since childhood, we have been together. We We... "


    "Lovesickness alone is not love..." Lin xiaorou looked at Xiaonian and said, "I knew you were useless. I might as well kidnap Secretary Chang, tut..."


    Lin xiaorou thinks that the reason why she misjudged is the fault of Xiaonian.


    If Xiaonian has a little place in Xie Wenhao''s heart, Xie Wenhao will definitely be able to contain Yilan Youcai.


    What I think is the fault of Xiaonian.


    The more Lin xiaorou thinks about it, the more she thinks about it.


    After all, it is a waste of resources for useless people to live.


    At this time, ilanyou''s mobile phone slightly vibrated in his pocket.


    Yilanyou''s eyes brightened, and he knew that Lao Jia was ready."Don''t be embarrassed." Chang Ning looks at Xie Wenhao and says, "just choose her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao locks Changning''s eyes and shakes his head.


    "I want you to choose her!" Chang Ning rebuked.


    "No." When Xie Wenhao finished speaking, he immediately flashed to Changning''s body and faced her: "I said I would protect you."


    The red light fell on the back of Xie Wenhao''s head.


    Chang Ning looks into Xie Wenhao''s eyes and touches the softest position in his heart.


    "Lin xiaorou!" Xie Wenhao turned his head and said, "don''t be hard on them. Come to me if you have the ability!"


    "Wenhao......" Seeing Xie Wenhao''s action, Xiao Nian was stunned and his mind was buzzing for a while.


    The one she believes in the most, the one she loves the most Protecting another woman in a moment of life and death?


    What about her What is she?


    "Ha ha..." Lin xiaorou sneers: "hero saves beauty? That''s a bloody trick. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaonian looks at Xie Wenhao. His eyes are like a Wanggujing, which reveals his despair.


    "Xiaonian, it''s no use if you don''t die." Lin xiaorou made a decision for Xie Wenhao: "don''t blame me, blame yourself for no use, and also drag me, you, you, you damn it."


    "But don''t worry. I''ll let those two go with you."


    The mysterious man told her not to move ilanyou, but he didn''t say that he would not let her kill others to express his anger!


    Ilan you also quickly signaled to Lao Jia.


    A shot went out of the window on the second floor.


    Then, two people in ambush fell downstairs.


    Both men died before they could even struggle.


    Lin xiaorou was also stunned, and was furious: "Ilan you! You are playing in the dark! "


    She grabbed Xiaonian on the ground, locked Xiaonian''s throat for her to block in front of her body, and put the gun on Xiaonian''s temple: "don''t move! Ilanyou! Get your people out of here now! "

 Chapter 1956

    "Lin xiaorou, I advise you to give up." Yilanyou looks at Lin xiaorou and says.


    "Give up? Ah! " Lin xiaorou sneers: "I didn''t lose. It''s not me who lost. Why do you let me give up! All of you back off! Get out of here! Go away! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou raised his hand and motioned.


    "Let''s go." Lin xiaorou quickly escapes from the back door of the warehouse, hijacking Xiaonian under his cover.


    At this time, Lin xiaorou''s mobile phone rings. Lin xiaorou immediately looks up to the port and sees a ship coming in.


    Lin xiaorou''s eyes brightened: "it''s really the way of heaven, just fine! Here he is! He came to save me! Come on! Go to the port! Come on! "


    Lin xiaorou drags Xiaonian, and takes him to the port.


    Yilanyou and others also chased out. This is the meeting of longtianqi and yilanyou.


    The ship has come to the shore. In the night, though not big, it is gloomy and terrible.


    "Don''t come here, all of you! Don''t come! " Lin xiaorou holds Xiaonian close to the boat, when the boat makes a sound of metal chain rotation.


    click, click, click


    a pedal extends out of the ship and reaches the edge of the wharf. Lin xiaorou looks back and laughs loudly: "Ilan you! You want me to die! You dream! "


    "Do you really think my goal is you?" Yilanyou''s eyes crossed Lin xiaorou and looked at the boat. A smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "you deserve it, too?"


    "You..." The smile on Lin xiaorou''s face suddenly solidified. What does that mean.


    "Mysterious man..." Ilanyou looked at the boat and squinted slightly. "You''re almost out, aren''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou looks back and looks at the boat again.


    What do you mean?


    What do you mean by this?


    How does she know that mysterious people will come to pick up her?


    Lin xiaorou immediately looked at her subordinates and asked, "you! Who of you betrayed me! Who is it! "


    "We didn''t!" Lin xiaorou''s men were also shocked. When did they betray her.


    "You betrayed me! You all want me to die, don''t you! You all betrayed me! " Lin xiaorou''s eyes are gloomy and bloodthirsty. She raises her gun PA, PA, PA] and kills all four of her men who have been protecting her.


    Lin xiaorou fired several empty shots at the corpse on the ground, but she didn''t feel that she could vent her anger.


    Those who betrayed her should die! Anyone who wants her to die should die!


    "Lin xiaorou, you are crazy." Yilanyou sees that Lin xiaorou has killed all of her people.


    "I''m not crazy!" Lin xiaorou drags Xiaonian back: "don''t come here. Although I have no bullets, I can strangle her! I can strangle her! "


    "You are a madman!" Yi Lan You drinks coldly and goes forward.


    PA] with a shot, a bullet flew out of the boat, penetrated the pedal between ilanyou and Lin xiaorou, and hit the sea.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou stopped and looked up at the ship.


    She saw a figure standing on the boat against the light. He should have shot her.


    Lin xiaorou''s eyes are also attracted to the past.


    "Ilanyou." The man on the boat opened his mouth, and his voice was not loud, which aroused goose bumps in the dark.


    The voice is hoarse and harsh. It seems that the voice changing device is deliberately used. It is hard to tell whether the owner of the voice is male or female.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou felt that her whole body was trembling. The excitement from the bottom of her heart conveyed every nerve: "mysterious man..."


    She knows!


    Although she could not see the face of the man, she knew that he must be a mysterious man!


    Absolutely mysterious!


    "Ha ha." The mysterious man smiled and said, "step by step, you just want to show me."


    "As it turns out, I succeeded." Ilanyou''s eyes fixed on the figure.


    "You young people like to play games. How about I play a game with you?" Said the mysterious man.


    "Good." "How do you want to play?" yilanyou said


    "You killed the one named Xiaonian. I''ll get off the boat and show you what I look like. " The mysterious man said, "is this game very cost-effective?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan you pursed her lips and looked at the small thought seized by Lin xiaorou: "it''s really a good deal."


    "Then do it." Said the mysterious man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao looks at Ilan you, tense but silent.


    "But I don''t care to play this game with you." Yilanyou looked at the mysterious man again: "I can make you appear once, and I can make you appear for the second time. Even if you don''t need human life as a price, I can make you appear! I can even kill you myself, do you believe it or not? "


    "Hahahaha." The mysterious man made a wild laugh, which was harsh and loud: "ilanyou, I really appreciate you more and more.""It''s not good to be appreciated." Said Ilan in a cold voice.


    "Since I''m so confident, I''ll wait for you." "Xiaorou, get on the boat," said the mysterious man


    "Yes!" Lin xiaorou answered and looked at Ilan you again: "Ilan you wait, I will come back! I will let you die without a grave! "


    "Lin xiaorou, why don''t you understand? You can''t come back. " Ilanyou looked at Lin xiaorou and said, "do you think this time is as simple as those stupid people you have ever committed before? This time you are not only involved in fraud, but also in illegal possession of firearms, illegal possession of ammunition and intentional homicide. What do you think of the law as? The name "Lin xiaorou" has disappeared completely since today. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "You lost." Ilanyou looks at Lin xiaorou and says, "you lost completely!"


    "I didn''t! I didn''t lose! I still have, I still have underground... " Lin xiaorou was interrupted before she had finished speaking.


    "Xiaorou!" The mysterious man said, "you said too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou grabs her lower lip and drags Xiaonian to the pedal. Seeing the boat, Lin xiaorou pushes Xiaonian away and turns to run on the boat.


    "Ilanyou." The mysterious man said, "you have the ability to achieve great things and the city, but you have always been defeated by women and men."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at the figure against the light and clenches his fist on his side.


    "Give you a lesson." The mysterious man said, "those who are too greedy will end up empty."


    Yilanyou suddenly understood what the mysterious man was going to do and shouted, "no!"


    With a shot, Xiaonian''s body shook and fell into the sea.


    "Xiaonian!" Xie Wenhao rushed out and jumped into the sea.


    "Damn it!" Chang Ning bites her lower lip and jumps into the sea.


    click, click, clickThe sound of the pedal up.


    Seeing that the mysterious man is going to run, Sven is going to chase him. Long Tianqi grabs Sven''s collar and pulls him back.


    A bullet brushed Sven''s cheek and flew out.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Dragon Tianqi catches Sven.


    He also wants to catch the mysterious man, and he wants to uncover the mysterious man.


    But he had no idea how many people and weapons there were on the ship.


    Now It''s not impulsive.


    "We will see each other again," said the figure standing against the light at ilanyou


    "Next time." Ilanyou looked at the figure and said, "I will not be soft next time!"


    "Ha ha." The mysterious man turned around with a sneer and left the position beside the boat.


    Lin xiaorou looks at Elan you, who is getting further and further away, and swears to her in the bottom of her heart.


    Today''s humiliation must be returned!

 Chapter 1957

    The sea wind is very salty. Standing beside the ship, the sea water will splash on your face. The lights in the port are getting farther and farther. There is only one point left That''s where she''s been, that''s where she''ll never go back.


    The sea at night is cold, different from the night on land, maybe the night wind is cool, but not cold to the bone, cold to the bottom of my heart.


    "The master told you to go." A man in a dark suit appeared behind Lin xiaorou.


    "I see." Lin xiaorou looked back at the man: "is he really a mysterious man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man didn''t answer but looked at Lin xiaorou. There was no other emotion in his eyes. After two or three seconds, he repeated the previous words: "the master told you to go."


    It seems that we can''t get the exact answer. Lin xiaorou just gave up asking and said, "please lead the way."


    The man turned and led Lin xiaorou into the cabin. After passing through a corridor, he turned left at the end into a bright hall.


    There are two people in this hall, one is standing in front of a famous painting to appreciate, the other is an acquaintance, standing aside with a respectful look.


    "Xiaorou." The audience of the famous painting opened their mouth, and the voice transformed from the sound transformer was hoarse and harsh: "do you know this painting?"


    "Night patrol." Lin recognized the painting: "Rembrandt''s most controversial work, collected in the Amsterdam National Gallery."


    "The one there is a forgery." The man smiled and said, "this is an authentic painting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou looks at the painting again with a little hesitation. Is it authentic?


    "In 1642, Rembrandt, 36, drew the controversial night tour, which was a masterpiece in the world, but he was in trouble. As a result, the whole city was full of ridicule for Rembrandt. No one bought his paintings again. For the rest of his life, he could only be buried like a beggar."


    The voice of that man contains the sadness of cherishing talents.


    Lin xiaorou didn''t know what he wanted to say, just looked at him.


    "If the world is going to laugh at him, it''s going to laugh all the time." "It''s only a hundred years after his death that someone understands his art and the perfection of the painting," the man said The man looked back at Lin xiaorou and said, "how ironic."


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou nodded.


    "Those who have the ability and talent should be respected, not the honor after death." "The world is not fair," said the man. "If, in percentage terms, 10 percent of the talents or people who are really capable of changing the world are dependent on or even compromise with 90 percent of the mediocre people in the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou doesn''t understand.


    "Take this picture for example." "Even a hundred years after Rembrandt''s death, the recognition of the painting was cut out because the original was too big to pass through a door," the man said The man showed a disdainful smile: "isn''t it ridiculous to say, but such a funny thing is because there are real mediocre people."


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Lin xiaorou looked at the man and asked.


    "The values of the world are distorted. Everyone dreams of changing the world, but no one really does it." The man picked up two glasses of red wine and went to Lin xiaorou. He handed one of them to her: "and I want to be the one who changes the world."


    "Here..." Lin xiaorou took over the wine cup and frowned slightly. Is that a fool talking about dreams?


    Change the world?


    Why?


    "Great expression." The man smiled and looked at the person who had not opened his mouth and said: "bramble, is this expression familiar? When I first met you and talked to you, you were the same


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bramble did not reply but looked up at Lin xiaorou.


    I thought that Ilan tryst found a chance to completely solve this bitch, but I didn''t expect that I wanted to use Ilan you, but I was actually used by Ilan you.


    It also creates an opportunity for ilanyou to see the real face of the mysterious man.


    Only in the end, ilanyou gave up the chance.


    That''s ilanyou''s loss.


    "You two should be familiar." The man said, "how can I feel so strange?"


    Lin xiaorou looks at the thorn coldly. Without the help of the thorn, she will not lose to ilanyou, so thoroughly.


    When enemies meet, there is killing intention in their eyes.


    "There''s a fight in this look, but you shouldn''t look at your partner." The man turned around and walked back to the picture with a smile.


    Lin xiaorou and bramble look back at the man at the same time.


    "The name Lin xiaorou] can''t be used any more." The man watched the night patrol and shook the goblet in his hand: "ilanyou is still right tonight. The name is going to disappear forever."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou felt a stab in her heart and looked at the man.


    The first time she fought with ilanyou, she lost her home and her innocence. This time, she even lost her name"Poppy." The man murmured a word, then looked back at Lin xiaorou and said, "from today on, you are called poppy."


    "Poppy?" Lin xiaorou still knows this red poisonous flower.


    The man walked to Lin xiaorou step by step and raised his hand to pick up her chin: "the poppies at night are the most beautiful. The words of flowers are evil and vicious. Too many people accuse poppy of being the source of sin, but in fact, poppy has no fragrance, and there is no tempting crime. It''s someone who reaches her guilty hand that makes her bear the innocent name. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou thought that she was similar to poppy through that man''s saying.


    The world is blinded by Ilan you and thinks that she is good. Everything about her is right. It''s her who knows Ilan you''s cruel nature Constantly misunderstood, forced, until now


    "I hope you like the name." The man smiled back and said, "it''s late. Go back to your room and have a good rest."


    "Yes..." Lin xiaorou answers and puts the unfinished red wine on the nearby low table, then turns around and leaves. Before leaving, Lin xiaorou looks back at the man and asks, "you say you want to change the world Is it serious? "


    "I never joke." The man looked at Lin xiaorou, his eyes fixed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou nodded and left the hall.


    After Lin xiaorou left, the talent continued to appreciate the painting: "bramble, what do you think?"


    "A genius, set by a group of mediocre sad fate for the rest of his life." The thorn replied.

 Chapter 1958

    "Yes." The man nodded in response, sipped the red wine in his glass and said, "what do you think of poppies?"


    "She''s going to be a problem." Said the thorn.


    "In my opinion, you have caused me a lot of trouble." The man looked back at the bramble, with a little warning in his eyes. He knelt on the ground, and the bramble said, "I''m sorry, I gave ilanyou a chance to take advantage of it, and almost exposed the owner''s identity."


    "Do you know where you lost?" The man asked.


    "Selfishness." The thorn opened his mouth and said, "with selfishness, you will have the handle to be used by Ilan you."


    "Just know." The man looked at the thorns and said, "I don''t want a second time for this kind of thing."


    "Yes." Thorns answer.


    "Bramble, you are my most important man." The man said, "you are different from anyone. In my eyes, you are a material that can be made. Otherwise, I would not invite you and Yuanyuan to join in such an important experiment."


    "Thank you for your appreciation." Said the thorn, bowing its head.


    "I still remember the first time I saw you, your eyes were very interesting, ambition, desire, dissatisfaction, and hatred. That kind of eyes fascinated me and made me decide to cultivate you well. " The man made his way to the thorns.


    "Brambles appreciate their master''s cultivation." The thorn said, "the thorn remembers all this."


    "I still remember that it rained heavily in the late night of that day. Yuanyuan''s wound was seriously infected. It was the wound I found someone to clean for her and the medicine we developed. In fact, she recovered well after taking the medicine, and there was no side effect after cutting off the medicine, right? " The man asked.


    "Yes." "It''s the master who gives us a chance to regenerate," said the thorn


    "I was deeply moved by your sisterhood." The man said, "when you look for me, you have nothing but two lives. I gave you everything. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bramble''s hand trembled slightly on its side.


    "Don''t be so nervous." The mysterious man noticed this and said, "get up."


    "I dare not." "This time," said the thorn, "it''s just that the thorns are confused and almost lead to disaster. The thorns are willing to receive punishment."


    "Well, I know how to get punished." "It''s not too hopeless," the man said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brambles dare not breathe.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. If you have another chance, it''s not easy." The man paused and said, "as for this time..." Thinking for a moment, the man opened his mouth and said, "break your finger to warn."


    "Yes." Thorns have a sense of relief, as long as Fang Yuan is not involved.


    This time, she also wanted to protect Fang Yuan too much. She was worried that Lin xiaorou would hurt Fang Yuancai so badly that she wanted to get rid of Lin xiaorou. This made her disordered and she was bored by ilanyou.


    In this respect, she is not as deep as the yilanyou city.


    She concedes defeat, but only temporarily. The road ahead is still long, and she may not always lose.


    "Get up and go to a Tian for punishment before going to bed." Said the man.


    Then the bramble stood up and looked at the man with an expression of desire.


    "What do you want to ask?" The man looked at the thorns and asked.


    "If..." "If Ilan you killed Xiaonian, would you really let Ilan you see your true face?" thorns asked


    "Yes." The man looked at the thorns with a smile, raised his hand and directly tore off the human skin mask on his face, shaking it in his hand: "I said, I never joke."


    The bramble looked down at the man and said, "yes." After a pause, the thorn asked again, "do you really want to attract Ilan you?"


    "Ilan you..." The man muttered, "I don''t like her, but I like her. If she is willing to help me, that''s just like a tiger, if she is really not willing to join in or even against me... "


    "How is it?" The thorn looked at the man and asked.


    "That won''t stay." The man''s eyes were cold, and his hoarse voice sank down, which made people feel a chill.


    "Ilan you is not so easy to deal with. If you want to get rid of him, why not now..." Before the bramble had finished speaking, he was interrupted by the man raising his hand.


    "I''ve always been a person who cherishes talents. In those days, I did what I intended to do with the yuan family and the Ye family. Otherwise, yuan Dingtian would have been able to escape to Europe smoothly, and there would be long Tianqi..."


    If not for his compassionate heart, long Tianqi would have died of illness when he was young.


    The past comes into my mind, and I remember everything in the past.


    "I''m afraid I''ll raise the tiger for trouble..." Bramble marvels at the progress and change of ilanyou. When she first saw ilanyou, she knew that ilanyou was not a simple role. However, in just a few years, she has made such progress, which shows her talent.


    "You don''t have to say that." The man said, "I have my own conclusion."


    "Yes..." When the bramble heard this, it stopped talking.She''s just a person who does what she''s told.


    "Go." "I''m tired," the man said with a long sigh


    "Yes..." The bramble answered and left.


    "By the way." The man called the bramble and said, "don''t be a poppy any more. I know she''s not your match, but she''s a useful one."


    "Yes." The bramble answered again.


    "And." The man added: "Z city can''t stay any longer. Let Xiao Bo take Yuanyuan to Kyoto for development. All the resources in Z city will be sold out and solved in three days. Don''t be nostalgic."


    "Yes." Thorns answer.


    On the other hand, Xiao Bo was crowded out of the gym after the concert. He hesitated about what to do next when he heard the gunshot.


    The shot made it clear to Xiao Bo that he had to leave right away.


    Vaguely, he knew that Lin xiaorou''s chess piece should be abandoned.


    All the money and hard work I spent on her were in vain.


    At the thought of Xiao Bo, he felt a pang of pain.


    In the car, Xiao Bo hammered the steering wheel several times and didn''t feel relieved.


    As soon as he got home, Xiao Bo was even more gloomy and tired.


    He has a premonition that this matter has nothing to do with yilanyou and Fangyuan.


    These two bitches want to break his way.


    Entering the door, Xiao Bo had the impulse to slap Fang Yuan a few times when he saw her, but he could not help it: "I still have work, go to the study."


    Xiao Bo goes straight to the stairs. The last person he wants to see now is Fang Yuan.


    "Husband!" Fang Yuan was stunned to see Xiao Bo come back. He came back much earlier than she expected.


    She hasn''t made the midnight snack yet, and chicken soup is still stewed on the kitchen stove.


    Seeing Xiao Bo going upstairs, Fang Yuan hurriedly chased him up: "honey, how did you come back so early? Is the concert over? "

 Chapter 1959

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This sentence was originally just a common query, but Xiao Bo heard only infinite sarcasm in his ears, pinched his fist, and Xiao Bo could not bear to step up the stairs angrily.


    "Honey, I made a midnight snack for you, and it will be ready soon." Fang Yuan seems to follow Xiao Bo when she sees him ignoring her.


    Today, she misunderstood Xiao Bo. It''s her fault.


    Fang Yuan tried to make her voice soft, friendly and cute.


    She still hopes her marriage is complete and her family is happy.


    Just a little misunderstanding for the time being, it will be better in the future.


    She will try to be a good wife and a good mother in the future. She will make Xiao Bo change his mind. She believes that in the near future, Xiao Bo will find that she is the one who loves him the most in the world.


    "Get out of the way." Xiao Bo''s heart was already in a mess, and was so blocked by Fang Yuan''s heart was even more furious.


    "Honey, what''s wrong with you? Are you angry? Are you in a bad mood? " "What happened to the concert?" Fang Yuan asked anxiously


    She''s been busy in the kitchen and doesn''t know what''s going on. Although she''s worried, she still tries to keep her voice down.


    She knows that when people are upset, they hate people shouting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s endurance finally came to an end. He waved Fang Yuan hard to reach for his arm, and pushed Fang Yuan: "are you bored?"


    "Ah!" Fang Yuan was on the stairs. Pushed by Xiao Bo, Fang Yuan''s center of gravity was unstable and rolled down the stairs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo watched Fang Yuan fall down. Instinctively, he wanted to reach for Fang Yuan, but he hesitated to grasp her arm.


    Without catching Fang Yuan, Xiao Bo watched Fang Yuan roll down the stairs.


    Seeing Fang Yuan lose consciousness under the stairs, Xiao Bo burst out a kind of pleasure from the bottom of his heart.


    However, in the next second, Xiao Bo thought of Fang Lian.


    If Fang Lian knows that she pushed Fang Yuan downstairs


    Xiao Bo''s heart thumped and hurriedly went downstairs to pick up Fang Yuan: "Yuanyuan, how are you?"


    At this time, Su Yan, who was finishing upstairs, heard the voice and hurriedly came out and asked, "what happened?"


    She really didn''t know what was going on. It seemed that she heard two people talking, but it didn''t sound like a fight? How could this happen?


    "Yuanyuan slipped and fell down the stairs. Come on, follow me to the hospital." Xiao Bo goes out with Fang Yuan in his arms, and Su Yan immediately follows.


    Xiao Bo is driving in the driver''s seat, Su Yan is supporting Fang Yuan in the back row, and the three rush to the hospital.


    The pot stewed with chicken soup in the kitchen has begun to boil, and the lid has been lifted up. The sound of grunting is a little shocking.


    After arriving at the hospital, Xiao Bo saw the injured people crowding the corridor of the hospital. He was still wondering. After the formalities were completed, Fang Yuan was pushed into the emergency room. Xiao Bo sat in the hospital and didn''t know that there was a stampede at the concert until he saw the TV broadcast.


    "How is the present situation?" The reporter asked the police at the scene.


    "At present, 49 people are seriously injured and sent to hospital, and 15 people are slightly injured for emergency rescue." The answer is a middle-aged police: "fortunately, there are people on the scene to organize rescue and evacuation, so there are no deaths at present."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo looks at the TV and frowns slightly. It seems that as he expected, there is a big event in the concert. Lin xiaorou''s chess piece is really useless.


    At this time, the reporter went to interview a number of people on the scene who assisted in rescue: "I heard that you have been assisting in evacuation and follow-up rescue, are you spontaneous or organized?"


    "It was the president of Iraq who organized us to assist in evacuation and subsequent rescue. The scene was too chaotic at that time." The person who answered was a young man: "we were all scared. We heard her shouting to let us not panic. We saw that more than ten people were already listening to her to help, and we followed her."


    "Which President is it?" Asked the reporter.


    "It''s the president of Yi''s restaurant." A man beside said with an embarrassed smile, "I''m not afraid of a little girl. Our masters are flustered. It''s still a shame."


    "Or the president will make a lot of money." The man who answered before smiled and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What to say in the later interview? Xiao Bo can''t hear clearly.


    There was a pain in his temple. Did you dare to face him?


    She was the one who made it. It was all her responsibility to suffer so many people. He was sure that ilanyou had done something to the stage.


    Otherwise, how can it be said that it will collapse?


    What''s the result?


    Now those people still regard ilanyou as a hero?


    What a thing!


    A bunch of people deserve to be smashed! Right or wrong, you deserve it!


    Xiao Bo felt as if his lungs were burning.


    Just then, a nurse and two policemen came over.¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo shivered at the two policemen.


    Isn''t it Lin xiaorou''s fault?


    Did the police stare at themselves?


    Xiao Bo''s hand is slightly shaking on his side, looking at the policeman getting closer and closer. What should he do?


    Is it better to get rid of the relationship with Lin xiaorou at this time?


    As the police came in, Xiao Bo felt that his heart was beating faster and faster, his throat was dry and his brain was clear.


    "Are you shobo?" Asked a policeman.


    "What I don''t know about Lin xiaorou is just a working relationship." "I''m sorry for this and sorry for the injured people, but in this case, we Xiao are also the victims," he said. I was also cheated by Lin xiaorou. I don''t know what happened to this matter. Now Xiao''s loss is still inestimable. I...... "


    "Wait a minute. Don''t get so excited." "We didn''t come for this," the policeman reached out to shobo to stop saying


    "Not for this?" Xiao Bo felt that the whole person was relaxed.


    "Yes." The policeman asked again, "you are Xiao Bo, aren''t you?"


    "Well, yes." Xiao Bo nodded and looked at the two policemen: "you are..."


    "We are here to inform you." The policeman on the left replied, "your house blew up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo was stunned, and his mind was a little twisted. "What are you talking about?"


    "Your house blew up." The police repeated, "the fire has been extinguished, and the cause of the explosion is still under investigation. At present..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, Xiao Bo''s eyes darkened and the whole person fainted.


    "Shobo!" The police and the nurses were also disordered. Why did the man suddenly faint?


    The surrounding medical staff rushed to help Xiao Bo again, and the scene was a mess.


    This evening is really exciting.

 Chapter 1960

    The name of Lin xiaorou has once again become a sensation in Z City, but it''s not because of any good thing.


    According to those who have become Lin xiaorou''s fan sisters spontaneously before, because of Lin xiaorou''s three view problems, they are different from the two sides of people''s tearing x on the Internet, which is a side-by-side curse.


    Lin xiaorou''s studio has also been smashed into glass, splashed with paint, swindled, lip synched, and painted with red characters like big liars.


    The people in the studio are dissolved in place. No one dares to come to work. They can''t find Lin xiaorou if they want a salary. They go to Xiao Shi to ask for a salary. Xiao Bo is eager to draw a clear line with Lin xiaorou, let alone flow muddy water at this time.


    At that time, the employees of the studio were totally offended. On the Internet and paper media, they exposed Lin xiaorou''s seven crimes, such as playing big cards, abusing employees, and black terms All kinds of crimes, completely step her from the position of superstar into the dust.


    All the paper media are reporting this, which leads to the whole entertainment industry standing in line to abuse Lin xiaorou as a cancer of the industry.


    What''s more, it''s a public discussion about whether we should let this kind of layman into the circle.


    In a word, Lin xiaorou''s reputation is totally stinky, just like Ilan you said.


    Before even using the law, Lin xiaorou] has been banned by the society.


    Fortunately, Lin xiaorou has left Z city. Otherwise, she would have to spit three liters of blood to see this kind of fight.


    Of course, there are also mysterious things.


    For example, the disappearance of Lin xiaorou.


    It''s amazing that a living person can''t be found anymore.


    On the other hand, the positive image of ilanyou was once again fired because of the active organization of personnel in the concert to maintain on-site evacuation and follow-up rescue.


    It''s just that ilanyou is not interested in rubbing Lin xiaorou''s enthusiasm and doesn''t accept any news interviews.


    This low-key attitude again won the favor of the people of Z city.


    In the ferment of this event, there is also a news topic, that is, the replacement of Lin xiaorou.


    For the existence of this substitute, Ningning, all people are in a state of different opinions.


    Some people think that Ningning has a long history, uncovers Lin xiaorou''s deception, and has a good voice, which is really rare. But the character may be a little straight, not suitable for the muddy waters of entertainment circle.


    Some people think that since Ning Ning is a substitute singer, he shouldn''t do something without professional ethics. It''s not straightforwardness. It''s stepping on Lin xiaorou to be famous.


    Later, because Ning Ning had nothing to do, the crime of wanting to be famous didn''t stand still.


    In a word, Lin xiaorou''s concert has become the talk of the people in Z City after dinner, but it is definitely not the kind of talk in Lin xiaorou''s original plan.


    Different from the noise outside, the ward of the hospital is very quiet.


    The white ward, the white bed and the white quilt are a pale patient.


    Maybe it''s the color rendering atmosphere. I always felt that when I stepped into the ward, the whole person felt a little out of breath.


    The pungent smell of disinfectant permeates the air Drop DropIt''s the biggest sound in the room.


    "How is Xiaonian today?" Xie Wenhao walked into the ward, looked at the people on the bed and asked to the people beside the bed.


    "Not so much." Xie Wenli on the edge of the hospital bed looked at Xiaonian with eyes, which was indescribable on his face.


    Depression, desolation, and infinite sorrow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao doesn''t know what to say. It''s his responsibility to bring about such a situation today.


    At that time, he jumped down for the first time, but when he grabbed Xiaonian''s foot, he was cramped. In the struggle, Changning dragged both of them to the shore.


    When he was sent to the nearest hospital for treatment, the bullet missed the key point and recovered a life, but Xiaonian was hit too hard. The doctor said whether he could wake up would depend on Xiaonian''s survival consciousness.


    Moreover, even if you wake up, there is no guarantee that there will be any other situation.


    "I I''ll come back tomorrow. " Xie Wenhao put the flowers beside the bed.


    "Don''t come here any more." Xie Wenli looks at Xiaonian and doesn''t even give Xie Wenhao a look: "take your flowers and roll."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao''s hand flicked a little. I don''t know how to do it.


    "Go away." Xie Wenli holds Xiaonian''s hand and looks sad.


    "Wenli, I don''t want this to happen." Xie Wenhao looks at Xie Wenli.


    "You don''t want to?" Xie Wenli seemed to hear some jokes and turned to Xie Wenhao: "is there anything you want?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao couldn''t answer.


    "Since childhood, have you ever thought about anything?" Xie Wenli asked, "perhaps you have thought about anything other than yourself from childhood?"? You are the most selfish person in the world. Do you know how much I hate you? Do you know how sad it is to live in the shadow of your genius? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao never thought about it."It''s like a marathon race. I can''t catch up with you when I''m running as hard as I can. Do you know the kind of despair that you can''t catch up with with your best efforts? " Xie Wenli looked at Xie Wenhao. "Have you ever tasted that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You didn''t." Without giving Xie Wenhao a chance to answer, Xie Wenli answered for Xie: "how can you go back and pity us losers when you are always in front? Maybe you''re still laughing at our incompetence. "


    "I didn''t." Xie Wenhao said.


    "Ha ha." "It doesn''t matter. Xiaonian is like this. It doesn''t matter to me any more," said Xie


    "Xiaonian will be fine." Xie Wenhao said.


    "So what?" Xie Wenli looked at Xie Wenhao and said, "keep looking at her. You are the only one in her eyes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao choked up.


    "Xiaonian likes you. It''s something everyone knows. It''s like this since childhood. Anyone with eyes can see it." Xie Wenli stood up and leveled with Xie Wenhao and said, "it''s because you are too selfish and never cherish her that you give me a chance. I love her, I like her, and I cherish her. But these are still better than you, who never give her any hope and spend so many years of her youth!"


    "I''m sorry." Xie Wenhao apologized and said, "I apologize to you and Xiaonian. I''m sorry. "


    He admitted that he did not think about Xiaonian or Xie Wenli in these years.


    "I''m sorry? This is the most useless word in the world. " Xie Wenli looked at Xie Wenhao and said, "I''m sorry I can''t change anything back. I can''t change Xiaonian or me and Xiaonian for so many years."

 Chapter 1961

    "Xiaonian likes you, and she will read the books she doesn''t like for you, just because she can talk to you. At the age when she should like beauty and at the age when she should be crazy, she will lock herself in the room, chew those books, and try to catch up with you. She likes you. What she likes makes my heart ache." Xie Wenli admits that his love for Xiaonian is probably due to Xiaonian''s persistence.


    He loves the little idea of Xie Wenhao.


    He knew that he deserved it. He knew that he was doing it himself.


    But what about Xiaonian?


    What''s the mistake of reading?


    Xie Wenhao didn''t say to Xiaonian don''t pursue], he let a girl chase him with all her youth but refused to give her a promise.


    Everyone is tired. Xiaonian''s hesitation and hesitation give him a chance.


    He succeeded. He married Xiaonian and their children.


    But Xie Wenhao returned home, and then occupied Xiaonian''s heart. Xiaonian''s eyes are still only his.


    Although Xie Wenli is not convinced, he can only recognize it. At least Xiaonian is his wife.


    But now?


    His wife is in the hospital bed. She has no consciousness at all. It''s hard to say that she lives as if she were dead.


    At this time, Xie Wenhao will appear. What''s his mood?


    "I once thought of marrying Xiaonian. When I finish my studies, I will marry Xiaonian." Xie Wenhao looked at Xie Wenli and said, "but I never said that to Xiaonian."


    "Do you love her? Have you ever loved her? " Xie Wenli looked at Xie Wenhao and asked.


    "No love." Xie Wenhao looked at Xie Wenli and said, "I used to think I loved her, but after Xiaonian married you, I found that I didn''t have the expected anger or sadness, or even a sigh of relief and a thought of happiness. I don''t understand why I''m like this. " Xie Wenhao said: "until I met Chang Ning, I was convinced that my feelings for Xiao Nian were not love."


    "The genius of thinking is really different from us." Xie Wenli looked at Xie Wenhao with a sneer: "you look at this woman well." Xie Wenli grabbed Xie Wenli''s collar and dragged him to the hospital bed: "this woman has paid the whole youth for you, this woman because you are now like this, and you? You never loved her, you never did! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao didn''t answer. He let Xie Wenli pull his collar. He felt Xie Wenli''s anger.


    "Xie Wenhao, I really want to dig out your heart and see what color your heart is." "I really want to know if your talents are black in heart," said Xie Wenli, biting his teeth


    "Stop!"


    The door of the ward was flung open, and ilanyou scolded.


    "Hello! What are you doing! " Chang Ning, with such a frown as Xie Wenli, stepped forward and pulled out Xie Wenli: "what do you want to do?"


    "Oh! Are you here? Is it all here? " Xie Wenli looked at Changning and then looked at Ilan you: "what? Worried I could hurt him? "


    "Don''t be a madman." Yilanyou gave a cold glance at Xie Wenli and said to the people beside him, "Zhang Ya, please."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya goes to Xiaonian and opens her eyes.


    "Hello! Who are you? Don''t touch my wife! " When Xie Wenli was stunned, he would come forward.


    Chang Ning stopped him: "don''t disturb Zhang Ya to save people!"


    "Save people? By her? " Xie Wenli snorted coldly. The doctor couldn''t help it. What can this girl do.


    Zhang Ya roughly checked it and then picked up the medical record and the film he had taken and looked at it: "it''s almost what I expected."


    "What to do?" "Can you cure it?" asked ilanyou


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "I can make her wake up, but I can''t guarantee what happens after she wakes up. People will have a self-protection mechanism after being severely damaged. This is human instinct, but what effect this mechanism will bring is all the patient''s self will."


    "It''s quite risky." Elan Youzai thought about it and said to Xie Wenli, "she''s your wife. You can choose her."


    "You What do you mean? " Thank you for not responding.


    "I can get your wife out of her self enclosed coma." "But I can''t guarantee what happens when I wake up," Zhang said


    "Zhang Ya, can you really do it?" Xie Wenhao was also shocked.


    He knew Zhang Ya, and talked with Zhang yapan in the Yi family, but he never knew that Zhang Ya had such skills.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "her condition is recorded in the medical book that master gave me, and the treatment method is very specific." She is still very confident.


    "Are you sure?" "Will that be..."


    "No matter what, it should be better than now." Open channel of constant condensation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenli frowned heavily and looked up at Xie Wenhao.


    "Xiaonian is your wife. You can decide for yourself." Xie Wenhao noticed Xie Wenli''s eyes and said."If you need help, please make a decision quickly. I have classes in the afternoon." Zhang Ya said.


    "All right." Over and over again, Xie Wenli bit his teeth and said, "help!"


    "Well then." Zhang Ya nodded.


    After the rescue process, everyone was very nervous.


    Xie Wenli''s eyes are more closely locked on his wife, and Xie Wenhao also looks at Xiaonian.


    As Xie Wenli said, he owes Xiaonian.


    He hoped Xiaonian could recover, and he also hoped that he would have a chance to say sorry to Xiaonian himself.


    After pulling out the last needle, Zhang Ya cleaned up the congestion, and then took a long breath and said, "I''ll wake up later."


    "Really?" "Thank you.


    "True and false have been cured, haven''t they?" Zhang Ya put away all his things in a light tone.


    The treatment went well, but after waking up, she couldn''t predict.


    "Then Can I touch her... " "Thank you.


    "Whatever you want." "She''s not a porcelain doll, she''s a person," Zhang said


    After listening to Zhang Ya, Xie Wenli holds Xiaonian''s hand and expects that the first person she sees when she wakes up is herself.


    As time went by, Xiaonian''s eyelids moved.


    "Move! Her eyelids are moving! " Xie Wenli said excitedly.


    "Wenhao Wen Wenhao... " Xiaonian''s eyes are not open, but her mouth murmurs: "Wenhao......"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenli''s expression slightly froze.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao did not speak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning looks at Xie Wenhao and looks away.


    Xiaonian''s eyes slowly opened and his voice grew a little louder: "Wenhao..."

 Chapter 1962

    "Xiaonian..." Xie Wenli''s voice was a little bitter.


    Sure enough, even if these things happen, in Xiaonian''s heart, is there only Xie Wenhao in her eyes?


    Xiaonian wakes up completely. Her eyes are focused. She suddenly sits up and hugs Xie Wenli: "Wenhao, Wenhao, don''t leave me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenli is stiff.


    The people in the ward were also stunned. They couldn''t help but look at Xie Wenhao standing next to Xie Wenli.


    "Xiaonian." Xie Wenli grabs Xiaonian''s arm and grabs her shoulders. "How are you now? How are you? "


    "Good, Wenhao. I''m good everywhere." Xiaonian nodded his head, looked at Xie Wenli with eyes full of infatuation, reached out his hands and stroked Xie Wenli''s face. Xiaonian asked: "Wenhao, don''t leave me again, OK? Don''t leave me alone, will you? "


    "Xiaonian, I''m Wenli, not Wenhao." Said Xie Wenli.


    "No, you lied to me. You are Wenhao." Xiaonian said persistently: "you are a literary master, we are childhood sweethearts, do you remember? Don''t you remember? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenli points to Xie Wenhao and asks Xiaonian, "Xiaonian, who do you think he is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaonian looks at Xie Wenhao and shakes his head: "I don''t know him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now all the people looked at Zhang Ya in unison.


    "Don''t look at me." Zhang Ya shrugged his shoulders and said, "I said that everyone''s self-protection mechanism varies from person to person. Maybe now the result is Xiaonian''s body thinks it''s the best protection for her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then they took back their eyes and looked at Xiaonian again.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Xiaonian shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, it doesn''t matter." Xie Wenli firmly embraced Xiaonian: "it doesn''t matter. Xiaonian... "


    "Let''s go." Said ilanyou in a low voice.


    "Yes." Several people answered and walked out of the ward together, leaving only Xie Wenli and Xiao Nian in the ward.


    Maybe the result is the best for both of them.


    The big stone in my heart finally falls, and Xie Wenhao''s expression is much easier.


    "You go straight to the hall. I''ll drive over." Chang Ning said.


    Today, the underground parking lot of the hospital is full. She parked her car a little farther away.


    "Good." Ilan you nodded.


    "Trouble." Xie Wenhao didn''t drive here today, and now he thought that he would not stop by to take a ride.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning glances at Xie Wenhao and turns away.


    After Chang Ning left, Xie Wenhao said to Zhang Ya, "Zhang Ya, I really don''t know how to thank you for this today."


    "Don''t thank me, I''m also entrusted." Zhang Ya waved.


    "That''s right, too." Xie Wenhao looked at ilanyou with a dry smile: "Lan you, thank you."


    "Not me." Yilanyou also hurriedly waved his hand and said, "I will not do my best."


    "That is..." Xie Wenhao was stunned.


    "Chang Ning asked me to contact Zhang Ya for help." Yilanyou said, "if you want to thank, go to thank Changning."


    "Changning?" Xie Wenhao was touched again.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "all of a sudden, please come to me so solemnly. I''m also scared."


    "Or" I think if you want to go back to Kyoto for development later, it''s better to promise next mile. It''s not only good for Yishi catering, but also good for Huiying technology. " Said Chang Ning.


    "OK, promise to come down." Elanyou said and entered the office.


    Chang Ning followed in.


    Next, it''s busy working time. When it''s time to get off work, ilanyou takes a step first. Chang Ning is ready to leave when she finds that Xie Wenhao appears in front of her office door.

 Chapter 1963

    Glancing up at the door, Chang Ning took back her eyes and put away the file code on the desk: "what can I do if Vice President Xie doesn''t come home?"


    "Where are you going after work?" Xie Wenhao asked.


    "Go home." Chang Ning said, "the work has not been finished."


    Yilanyou will return to Beijing in a few days. Yishi needs her to over summarize some things and try to improve them.


    In this way, after she and ilanyou leave together, the secretary group can get in touch with Xie Wenhao better, and Xie Wenhao is not too hard.


    Although they all come from Yuan''s catering, the secretary group has always been ilanyou and her direct department in the company, with little interaction with Xie Wenhao.


    Chang Ning was a little uneasy about handing over the secretary group to Xie Wenhao.


    It seems that we have an opportunity to gather the members of the secretary group and remind them that even if Xie Wenhao is more busy, angry and You can''t do anything with him.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner." Xie Wenhao walked into the office and stood at Changning''s desk.


    "No." Chang Ning put her bag on her shoulder and said, "I''ve got your kindness."


    "I''ll take it for you." Xie Wenhao reaches for Chang Ning''s bag.


    "No." Chang Ning dodged Xie Wenhao''s hand and said, "Vice President Xie, if you have anything, just say it. I have something else."


    "I want to have dinner with you." Xie Wenhao looked at Chang Ning and said.


    "No way." Chang Ning said, "I''ll just go home and have some."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao nodded a little to say something and didn''t know how to say it.


    "Vice President Xie, what are you going to do?" Chang Ning frowns slightly. When did Xie Wenhao become a mother in law?


    "I didn''t eat at noon." Xie Wenhao looked at Chang Ning and said.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Chang Ning asked.


    "When you''re done, it''s time." "I''m not feeling well in my hungry stomach now," Xie said


    "It''s strange that it''s comfortable." Chang Ning frowned and said, "I''ll get the inside line and ask the kitchen downstairs to prepare a porridge for you."


    "No." "I want to eat with you," Xie said


    "I''m not hungry now. You can eat it yourself. I have to go home." Chang Ning said.


    "If you don''t eat, I won''t eat." Xie Wenhao said.


    "You..." Chang Ning narrowed her eyes slightly: "you threaten me..."


    "Yes." Xie Wenhao simply admitted.


    "Well, it''s your business whether you like to eat or not. It has nothing to do with me!" Chang Ning takes a look at Xie Wenhao. With a cold hum, he goes over Xie Wenhao''s side to the office.


    That''s enough to threaten her.


    Don''t go out to inquire. Who in the world dares to threaten her.


    Hum.


    "Hiss..." Xie Wenhao covers his stomach with one hand. Although it''s a threat to Chang Ning, it''s true that he didn''t eat at noon. To be exact, he only drank a cup of corn soybean milk and ate a boiled egg in the morning, and then he didn''t eat anything. He didn''t even drink water.


    Yilanyou''s reputation and cooperation have increased, plus Xiaonian''s business.


    He is really busy.


    I didn''t feel anything at work before, but I felt dizzy with hypoglycemia when I just got off work. Now I have some pain in my stomach.


    He really wants to eat something with Changning.


    He wants to do something for Changning or find a good opportunity to ask Changning what he can do for her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning hears Xie Wenhao''s voice and stops.


    What the hell? Come on.


    Although she was upset, Chang Ning went back to Xie Wenhao and asked, "how is it? Are you dead? "


    "Not yet." Xie Wenhao looks at Changning, who has gone back, and shows a reluctant smile: "would you like to have dinner with me now?"


    "I''m afraid of you." Chang Ning turned a white eye and said, "it''s right here. I''ll call for dinner."


    "OK." Xie Wenhao nodded, so it''s OK.


    After Chang Ning called for the food, he moved a chair for Xie Wenhao to sit down at his desk, poured a cup of hot water for him, and then he went back to the back of his desk. He was impatient and snorted, "you''re really in trouble. I don''t care about you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Changning''s different expression, Xie Wenhao''s mouth slightly turned up, and then looked into Changning''s eyes and said, "you''d better manage."


    "I......" Chang Ning was choked by Xie Wenhao, who said, "I''m afraid you''ll die in my office."


    "Two meals at a time will only lead to stomach discomfort caused by hypoglycemia and excessive gastric acid, and will not cause sudden death." Xie Wenhao said.


    "Just how much you know!" Chang Ning said at a glance, "drink more hot water.""You care about me?" Xie Wenhao looked at Chang Ning and asked.


    "You''re not finished." Chang Ning is a little angry.


    "It''s over, it''s over." Seeing that Changning is really going to get angry, Xie Wenhao smiled and said, "Changning, I have something I want to ask you."


    "Ask." Chang Ning looked at Xie Wenhao and said.


    "Do you love me or not?" Xie Wenhao looked at Chang Ning and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning didn''t expect Xie Wenhao to ask such a question. For a while, she didn''t know how to answer.


    "I think you love me." "I know you are good to me, and I want to be good to you," Xie said


    "What is that?" Chang Ning looks at Xie Wenhao and asks, "equivalent exchange?"


    "No." Xie Wenhao shook his head and said, "I wanted to be nice to you, and then I want to be nice to you."


    "What kind of game is this?" Chang Ning frowned and asked.


    "It''s not the game, it''s my real idea." Xie Wenhao said: "you said you wanted to draw a line with me, but your behavior is not like this. When Xiaonian contacted with Lin xiaorou, you told me at the first time that when I chased Xiaonian and jumped into the sea, you also jumped with me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning didn''t answer.


    "It''s been more than 20 years since I chased Xiaonian to jump into the sea. I think she''s a sister, a sibling and a relative. what about you? The length of time we spend together shouldn''t make you think of me as a relative Xie Wenhao looks into Chang Ning''s eyes.


    "Not so." Chang Ning looks at Xie Wenhao and replies.


    "You love me, don''t you?" Xie Wenhao looked at Chang Ning and asked.


    "Yes, not at all." Chang Ning said.


    "I don''t understand what that means." Xie Wenhao didn''t understand what Chang Ning meant.


    Love, don''t you love?


    At this time, downstairs will be food up, knock on the door interrupted the two people''s chat.

 Chapter 1964

    While drinking porridge, Changning doesn''t look up to see Xie Wenhao. Xie Wenhao often looks at Changning, with an expression of desire to talk.


    Finally, the two finished their dinner, and the porridge in the bowl was at the bottom.


    Xie Wenhao pushed the bowl forward and said to Chang Ning, "can you continue the previous topic?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning looks at Xie Wenhao and sighs.


    The war plan that originally thought of taking advantage of food to divert the topic from the past failed


    There''s a little tangle.


    "All right." Chang Ning nodded and said, "I admit that I love you more than I don''t love you."


    "Contrast doesn''t love?" Xie Wenhao repeated the word and said, "what do you mean?"


    "I love you, but I don''t love you that much." Chang Ning said, "I will jump with you when you jump into the sea, because I love you. I will care about Xiaonian''s life and death because of you, and also because I love you. "


    "Then you..." Xie Wenhao was interrupted by Chang Ning before he finished asking.


    "I can see you as heavy as my life." Chang Ning looked at Xie Wenhao and said, "but my dream is higher than my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao looks at Chang Ning.


    "In the world, the relationship between two people is not love, or not love so simple, there is also a not so love]." Chang Ning looks at Xie Wenhao and says, "I''m sorry, I love you, but I don''t love you that much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao can''t express his emotions clearly, but he can understand Changning''s ideas.


    It''s a little close to the relationship between him and Xiaonian. They are a pair in the eyes of the elders and everyone.


    He also thought he was in love with Xiaonian, but that kind of love It''s not the love between men and women, it can also be said that it''s not so love.


    Xiaonian has been waiting for him for so many years. He is selfish in this love. He has the initiative, but he refuses to give it up.


    So Xiaonian married Xie Wenli.


    Now, he loves Changning. Changning is much better than him at that time.


    She told herself directly how she felt.


    Xie Wenhao looks at the woman in front of him. He feels frustrated.


    Whether it is giving or giving, he is far inferior to the woman in front of him.


    She dares to love and hate, and she can face her heart bravely.


    Such a woman, for him, is a natural attraction.


    He loves her.


    He knows his heart, he knows his feelings, he loves her.


    Seeing that Xie Wenhao didn''t speak again, Chang Ning felt that he had made his words clear, and Xie Wenhao should have heard them clearly.


    So smart people, these words are natural.


    In other words, Changning feels relaxed, but at the same time, she feels empty.


    If you want to say that you can''t have both, she forced herself to make a clean choice.


    She has only one dream now. She wants to stand not far behind yilanyou and realize her value through yilanyou. She knows that if there is only one person in the world who can make her realize the value of life.


    So this man, only Ilan you.


    After that, she will go to Kyoto with Ilan you. She doesn''t know when she will come back, or even whether she can come back alive.


    Why should she hypocritically give Xie Wenhao a promise to delay his life.


    Love is love.


    But when it''s time to let go, it''s time to let go.


    "Then Bye. " With that, Changning strides out of the office. When taking the elevator to the first floor, Changning tells the waiter that the tableware in his office can be removed.


    Out of Yishi, get in the car, start the engine, drive the car out, go on the road, turn left at the second traffic light


    These are the normal process of her work.


    It''s just that Changning feels strange today.


    Stop in front of the red light, Chang Ning looks up at the rearview mirror, and is stunned.


    I didn''t know when to start, her tears had already climbed up her face.


    Frown, red eyes, tears in eyes.


    Chang Ning has not had to admit it until now.


    She was not as free and easy as she thought.


    Said to let go, but after all, is loved.


    Is deeply loves, is with own life equivalent.


    didi - didi


    the car in the back whistles to show Changning to drive quickly.


    Chang Ning looks at the green light in front of her eyes and releases the parking pedal.


    Driving all the way home, Chang Ning felt a sense of collapse when he entered the room.


    If she felt her heart was empty when she was in the office, now her heart seems to be leaking a hole.


    All the positive emotions and the whole body''s strength are leaking out of the hole.She was not as strong and free as she thought.


    After all, it''s a woman


    The next day, Changning''s biological clock made her wake up on time from her dream. After washing, Changning set out to go to the direction of yizhai. Today, she is going to pick up yilanyou and Xiang jiu''er to go to the company, which was agreed yesterday.


    When Xiang jiuer saw Chang Ning, he was slightly shocked: "did you sleep well last night? There''s red blood in the eyes. "


    "Well, it''s a little sleepless." Chang Ning smiled awkwardly and asked, "is it serious?"


    "All right." He nodded to jiu''er and said, "do you want some ice?"


    "No more." Chang Ning waved her hand. She had already applied ice in the morning, or it would be more serious than now.


    "I remember there are sunglasses in youyou. Wait, I''ll find you one." Say to nine son and run upstairs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning wanted to stop Xiang jiu''er, but she closed her mouth again thinking that she might meet Xie Wenhao in the company.


    She didn''t want Xie Wenhao to think much.


    At the same time of going upstairs to jiuer, ilanyou just got on the phone and went downstairs: "brother Wenhao, are you sure?"


    Ilan you is walking and looking at the direction of the living room. After seeing Chang Ning, Ilan you points his head to the phone and says, "I know. I''ll try my best to do something here. Do what you want."


    Chang Ning saw yilanyou walk down and nod his head: "good morning."


    "Early." Yilanyou smiled and hung up his cell phone and said, "didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    "Well, a little." Chang Ning replied, "miss jiuer has taken the sunglasses."


    "Yes." "Let''s have a breakfast," yilanyou said


    "Good." Changning has been eating breakfast in yizhai for such a long time.


    After breakfast, Changning drives yilanyou and xiangjiu''er to Yishi.


    When the car arrived at the parking lot, Chang Ning saw Xie Wenhao standing in the parking lot waiting for a long time.


    Frown slightly, Chang Ning don''t know what Xie Wenhao and others mean here.

 Chapter 1965

    Park the car firmly, open the door, the people on the car get off the car one by one, Xie Wenhao also came over: "people I take away."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded and said, "the information has been arranged. It should be sent to you within half an hour."


    "Yes." Xie Wenhao responded and went up to grasp Chang Ning''s wrist. "Follow me."


    "Come with you? Where are you going? " Chang Ning''s brain is a little hard to turn.


    "Just follow me." Xie Wenhao pulls Chang Ning to his car.


    "Eh?" Chang Ning looks back at the direction of Ilan you, but sees Ilan you waving at her with a smile on her face.


    What does that mean? What does the eldest lady know about Xie Wenhao?


    What''s all this and what?


    Chang Ning is still confused when he is crammed into the car by Xie Wenhao.


    "Xie Wenhao, what are you crazy about?" Chang Ning asked aloud, "where are you going to take me?"


    "Fasten your seat belt." Xie Wenhao said to fasten his seat belt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning stares at Xie Wenhao and does it. He mutters, "I don''t know what''s going on with you!"


    "I didn''t sleep all night last night." "I went home this morning," Xie said


    "I didn''t ask about your itinerary." Chang Ning said.


    How can Xie Wenhao not answer the questions? Isn''t it very logical at ordinary times?


    "I made a decision." Xie Wenhao said with a look at Chang Ning: "I need your cooperation."


    "What? Need my cooperation? " Chang Ning frowned a little: "what are you going to do?"


    "You''ll see in a minute." When Xie Wenhao finished this sentence, he began to keep a long silence. No matter what Chang Ning asked him, he would not answer.


    Chang Ning was tired of asking several questions in a row, and just wanted to accompany the crazy man back to the company.


    After turning left at the intersection, Xie Wenhao drove into a courtyard and stopped the car. Finally, Xie Wenhao said, "get off."


    "Ha?" Chang Ning frowned and came down from the car. He looked around and said, "this is..."


    "Marriage registry." Xie Wenhao looked at Chang Ning and said.


    "Marriage Marriage registry? " Chang Ning blushed: "what are you bringing me here for?"


    "To obtain a certificate." Xie Wenhao''s answer is concise, but shocking enough.


    "What are your nerves? When did I promise to marry you? What kind of certificate do you need? " Chang Ning is confused.


    "Now." Xie Wenhao took out a small brocade box from his pocket: "because of the time, I didn''t buy a proposal ring. My mother gave me this ring. This is the ring my father proposed to her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Changning is speechless. Do you want to be so perfunctory What does Xie Wenhao think?


    You need a fucking ring to propose?


    Is that serious?


    "My mother said that when my father fell in love with her, almost the whole world was against it, but when my father proposed to her, she agreed without hesitation." Xie Wenhao looked at Chang Ning and said, "after my father doted on her for decades, you also know my mother''s character. I once asked my father if he regretted marrying my mother."


    "What did uncle say?" Chang Ning remembers that Xie Wenhao''s father is a serious person, but Xie Wenhao''s mother is a A very childlike person.


    These two people really don''t match.


    "My father said he would marry my mother if he had another life." Xie Wenhao looked at Chang Ning and said, "next life, next life, he will marry my mother. Just... " Xie Wenhao said with a dry smile: "when I said that if there is fate, I will be his son in the next life, he said that there is no me in his plan for the next life and the next life..."


    "Poop." Chang Ning can''t help laughing after listening.


    That''s right.


    "I didn''t sleep all night last night. I thought a lot." "You say you love me, but you don''t love me that much," Xie said. In your opinion, this may be very important, but in my opinion, it''s your business that you don''t love me so much, but it''s my business that I love you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning''s smile gradually gathered.


    "I don''t know if I will meet a girl who will make me feel moved in the future, or if there will be other lives in the future. I just know that if I miss you now, I will regret for life and regret for life, not because you don''t love me so much, but because I love you enough but don''t hold you back."


    Xie Wenhao looked into Chang Ning''s eyes and said, "I don''t care about my ranking in your heart. To be honest, when you say that love me is equal to your life, I''ve been very satisfied, and I even think what I can do."


    "Wenhao, I......" Changning''s nose is a little sour. She doesn''t know how to respond to Xie Wenhao''s deep feeling.


    "I met my mother when I went home to get my Hukou book this morning. She gave me this ring when she knew I wasn''t going to propose. She said that my father said that he would spoil her and love her all his life when he proposed to her. Over the years, my father has done it. I am their son and she believes I will do the same. ""My aunt really believes you." Chang Ning chuckled and said.


    "I care more if you believe me." Xie Wenhao looked at Chang Ning and knelt down to open the ring box and said, "give me a chance to keep you."


    Changning looks at the ring. The style is not new, but now it''s not old-fashioned. The diamond is very beautiful.


    "I will." Chang Ning takes a deep breath and reaches for Xie Wenhao.


    Xie Wenhao smiled and said with a sigh of relief: "when the wedding ceremony is held, I will supply you with a more beautiful ring, unique and dedicated to you."


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded his head.


    Wearing the ring on his finger, Xie Wenhao stood up and shook Changning''s ten fingers: "go, get the certificate."


    "Wait, wait a minute." Chang Ning called Xie Wenhao and said, "my nationality is not country Z, I need to go to the embassy to open a certificate, and..."


    "These things will be dealt with by the blue tryst." "I called her in the morning," Xie said Xie Wenhao raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "It should be almost the same time."


    As soon as the voice fell, a treasure blue Lamborghini stopped in front of the two, the window rolled down, and Sven handed the document to Xie Wenhao: "didn''t wait long?"


    "No." Xie Wenhao smiled and said, "just fine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Changning is still in a state of muddle.


    Take photos, stamp cards, make certificates, get certificates


    Until the marriage certificate is really in his hand, Chang Ning sees that he smiles a little silly in the picture, which finally slows him down.


    She is married.


    As a client, when she didn''t figure out the whole process herself, it seemed that everyone else was behaving as if it was as simple as having an extra egg for breakfast.


    "Oh." Yi Lan You looks at Chang Ning and says, "good thing, do you want to treat us to dinner?"


    "Eat!" Xiangjiu''er rushed to chang''ning''s hands and grabbed them. "Can you eat at will, when and where?"


    "Eh?" Chang Ning didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Ilanyou looks at the corners of their mouths and smiles, which is also very good.


    Then her cell phone rang.


    After connecting the phone, ilanyou asked, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    "Can I call you if I have something to do?" Longtianqi''s voice is a little lonely.


    "But also No. " Yilanyou asked with a hook: "so What is it? "


    "I have received the certificate It looks good... " Longtianqi''s tone seems to be envious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you mouth angle slightly twitches: "you stop!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi was a little lonely, but he knew that he was not forced too hard, so he opened his mouth and said, "I want to ask about the engagement. Are you going back to Beijing?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied with a voice: "when you go back to Beijing, you can discuss the engagement with Grandpa long. By the way, we are engaged Do you want to talk to your father... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, it''s the turn of long Tianqi to be silent.

 Chapter 1966

    Chang Ning swears that he will not invite Xiang jiu''er to dinner in the next life.


    Losing money, too much.


    Her hands were shaking when she swiped the card.


    Xiang jiu''er is not polite at all!


    "Where to go next?" Xiang jiu''er didn''t realize it. He blinked and asked, "would you like some more dessert?"


    "Almost." Yilanyou reached out and rubbed the head of xiangjiu''er: "you''d better take your magic." At last, yilanyou added with a smile: "if you want to be invited to dinner for a second time, you can''t really let it go for the first time."


    "All right." "To nine son had to nod to see to Chang Ning to say:" then I don''t eat dessert, still have next time


    "No more." "Often congealed neat answer way.


    "Tut."


    "OK, Changning, what''s your next plan?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes, I have an appointment with the secretary group. I have something to say tonight." Chang Ning echoed.


    "Well, I see." Ilan you nodded and said, "then you can do something."


    "Good." Chang Ning nodded his head.


    "Constant coagulation." Elaine thought and asked, "do you want to go to Kyoto with me? I mean... "


    "Go." Chang Ning nodded his head cleanly, stroked the diamond ring with his fingertips, and said with a smile, "please don''t worry."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded: "OK, by the way, tomorrow you can find a place to make an appointment with Xiao Yue and Ning Ning. I have something to talk to them personally."


    "OK." Chang Ning nodded and said.


    Later, ilanyou and Xiang jiu''er were taken back to the Iraqi family by the driver, while Chang Ning went to meet with the secretary group.


    The members of the secretary group met in a Japanese style tavern. Rather, they often had a drink here.


    Life used to be too tense, now it seems to be comfortable.


    Behavior has become a thorough office workers, after work on a few good colleagues to drink, chat about the company gossip and so on.


    Sometimes I drink too much and have a hangover during the holiday.


    But this time, Chang Ning asked you to meet here, which is not the same.


    We are not as casual as usual, until the arrival of Changning, we are only drinking tea, even the kebabs are not ordered.


    The owner of the tavern is still surprised that these people have been acquaintances for nearly a year or two, only drinking tea for the first time.


    Open the curtain outside the door, Chang congealed into the room: "are they all together?"


    "All right." Everyone replied in unison.


    The owner of the tavern blinked a little stupidly. What kind of drama is this?


    "This is the tavern you often come to?" Chang Ning went to the table and sat down and looked around. "The environment is not bad."


    "Well, we often drink here after work." The person sitting beside Changning replied, "the plum wine here is not bad. Would you like to taste it?"


    "Good." Chang Ning smiled and said, "have you ordered any wine?"


    "Not yet. I''ll wait for you." Another replied.


    "Then order some bars." Chang Ning said.


    So we called the boss to order some of their usual drinks.


    After a few drinks, someone asked Changning, "do you have anything to say tonight?"


    "Yes." Chang Ning drank a glass of plum wine and nodded. "It''s not a big deal. I''ll go back to Beijing with the eldest lady in a few days."


    "What?" The crowd was stunned: "you leave with the eldest lady? What about us? "


    Their original duty is to protect ilanyou, and then follow ilanyou''s instructions. They are divided into three teams, which are responsible for different things. This group is the secretary group.


    Although busy, everyone is quite at ease. In addition, it''s good to finish the tasks assigned by Changning at ordinary times. There''s no need to work overtime, and the working and rest time is fixed. Although the salary is not much, you can go to the Youming group for part-time work when you are short of money. The life is very good. Suddenly there are changes, and you are still at a loss.


    Did they follow Kyoto?


    What will they do after going to Kyoto?


    "You stay." Chang Ning said, "for the time being, Yi Shi still needs you."


    "And then?" Someone asked, "Mr. Yuan''s order is for us to help you protect the eldest lady. If we all stay in Z City, what''s the need for the eldest lady in Kyoto? We... "


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Chang Ning replied, "I''m in Kyoto. Take good care of yourself."


    "Yes." The crowd answered.


    "Before I leave, I will recruit another group of secretaries who are easy-going. You can gradually smooth over your work. When the next group of secretaries are competent for the company''s business, you can leave for Kyoto." Chang Ning said.


    "All right." The crowd nodded, and then one of them asked, "who will we listen to when you and the eldest lady leave?""Thank you, vice president." Chang Ning replied, "I will make a handover with him."


    "Thank you, Vice President..." Everyone, look at me. I''ll see your expression of desire to talk and stop.


    "Say what you want to say." Chang Ning saw it and said.


    "Vice President Xie''s ability in work is obvious to all, but he hasn''t cooperated with him before, and I don''t know if there will be any disagreements in the future cooperation."


    "Besides, I don''t know if Vice President Xie will get used to our working mode."


    "Yes, you assigned the task all the time before. Suddenly..."


    Chang Ning raised her hand slightly to stop everyone''s speech and said: "I will talk to him about this in detail. If you have any objection, you can contact me and I will talk to him. No matter what matters or decisions he makes you unhappy at work, you should believe in his ability to work and his sense of responsibility to Izzie. "


    "Yes." Everyone answered.


    "Above all." Chang Ning said, "don''t start. You can quarrel. He is a weak scholar. He can''t stand your five big and three rough lessons."


    "Er..." They all smile awkwardly. Do they look so savage? Besides, they haven''t killed for a long time.


    Now it''s very self-cultivation.


    "Xie Wenhao sometimes has a lot of things to do with his stubbornness. He is strict with himself, and his requirements for work are harsh." This is Changning''s understanding of Xie Wenhao in such a long time. She has quarreled with Xie Wenhao and even moved this kind of person is so troublesome, just disappear from the earth].Ideas.


    That''s why she has some people who don''t trust the secretary group.


    "As you say Can we teach him a little lesson when we can''t bear it? "

 Chapter 1967

    "No way." Chang Ning immediately vetoed it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The secretary group''s expression is heavy, and they may feel sad in the future.


    "All said, if you have any questions, you can come to me. I will go to him again." Chang Ning looked around and said, "warn you, who dares to blame him? Don''t blame me for coming back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People, look at me. I look at you.


    Changning quarreled with Vice President Xie in the company. Even they were worried that Vice President Xie would not be assassinated by Changning at any time.


    How can Changning worry about them now that she is going.


    "I don''t understand..." Finally, a brave man asked everyone, "are you calling us today to warn us of this?"


    "Yes." Chang Ning picked up the glass and replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everybody, look at me again. I look at you.


    "You seem to take good care of Vice President Xie..." the man asked again


    "My man, who am I not looking after?" Often pour a glass of wine, and put the quilt on the table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The members of the secretary group were slightly shocked.


    "Wait a minute, what you said is your man]? " Some people suspect that they have heard it wrong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning looks around, which makes him feel normal.


    Today, ilanyou''s reaction is abnormal.


    Chang Ning raised her hand and showed everyone the ring: "see? Proposal ring. "


    "Wow..." There was an uproar.


    "By the way, we''ve both got the papers." Chang Ning said.


    "Wow!" Everyone was even more surprised.


    "Hum." Chang Ning hums.


    "Venture to ask..." The man sitting on Changning''s side said: "this Is Vice President Xie voluntary? "


    "Eh?" Chang Ning is stunned. What do you mean


    "Yes..." The person sitting on the edge thought for a moment and said: "now, after all, it''s in country Z, it''s better not to do anything against the law.


    "Vice President Xie is not bad. He is a weak scholar again It should not be voluntary. " Someone guessed.


    "Well..." Everyone agreed and nodded.


    "Hello!" Changning is upset. They thought they were intimidating Xie Wenhao!


    "Yes!" Others nodded in approval.


    "That''s enough!" Chang Ning patted the table: "have you lived enough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± We have a look at each other and feel that we can imagine Vice President Xie''s tolerance of humiliation and handing over the account book.


    What a poor man


    Maybe I was crying when I took photos of my wedding


    what a poor man


    at the same time, we sighed in our hearts.


    "You people..." The tooth root that often condenses gas is crawly, does she have so violence? Chang Ning said: "in your eyes, am I the kind of person who will intimidate men to get married?"


    "Yes." Everyone nodded, and when they noticed the killing intention in Changning''s eyes, they immediately began to shake their heads: "no, no, no, no..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    At this time, the curtain of the tavern was lifted, and two men came in one by one.


    "Welcome!" The owner of the tavern immediately asked the guests to sit down.


    People at this table also followed the voice and looked at it. They were stunned: "eh? Thank you, vice president


    Xie Wenhao also saw the crowd, nodded his head to say hello, and looked around at Chang Ning''s body.


    "Why are you here?" Chang Ning stands up and looks at Xie Wenhao.


    "Today, I want to invite my friends to have a drink." Xie Wenhao went to Changning and pointed to the person behind him.


    "Less weeks." Chang Ning looks at Zhou Junan behind Xie Wenhao and smiles.


    "Secretary Chang, long time no see." Zhou Junan nodded and smiled at Chang Ning.


    "And Secretary Chang?" Xie Wenhao looks at Zhou Junan.


    "Learn Sister in law? " Zhou Junan thought for a moment: "or sister-in-law?"


    "Sister in law." Xie Wenhao said.


    "Good sister-in-law." Zhou Junan said with a smile.


    "Well Yes. " Chang Ning''s cheeks blushed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face of the secretary group was shocked. It was Blush?


    Chang Ning will blush?


    "Have a drink. I''ll go to the private room with him. There''s something else to talk about at work." Xie Wenhao said.


    "Good." Chang Ning admonishes: "drink less."


    "Don''t worry." Xie Wenhao nodded and said, "if you''re finished here, please come to the private room directly, or I''ll wait for you when we''re finished, and then I''ll take you back to my house.""Back to your house? What are you doing back home? " Chang Leng asked.


    "Always see my parents again." Xie Wenhao said.


    "But..." Changning is a little hesitant. She should meet Xie Wenhao''s parents, but it''s so late today, OK? She drank a little more wine, which was full of alcohol After a pause, Chang Ning said, "maybe I''ll come back some other day."


    After all, it''s better to be formal when we meet for the first time after receiving the license.


    "I don''t care, but my mother..." Xie Wenhao smiles. Tian Wei''s character. If he doesn''t take people back, he may have trouble.


    "That''s right, too." Chang Ning nodded and said, "OK, let''s go to buy some gifts later and go back."


    "Good." Xie Wenhao nodded and raised his hand to touch Changning''s head: "see you later."


    "Well..." Chang Ning nodded her head, and the small and medium-sized women in her eyes were full of posture, gentle and charming.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone in the secretary group was stunned, their eyes were wide, and their hands were shaking.


    No This is definitely not Changning


    Maybe Changning has been invaded by aliens, or it''s a turnoff


    This is not Changning. This is definitely not Changning


    We can''t panic


    After Xie Wenhao and Chang Ning finished speaking, he went into the room with Zhou Junan. Chang Ning turned his head and saw the faces of all the members of the secretary group. Chang Ning coldly warned: "bastard! Kill you! "


    "Hoo..." Everyone was relieved for a moment. Fortunately, they were not invaded by aliens or dropped their bags.


    This is Changning!


    Peace of mind, peace of mind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning felt more angry.


    What kind of people are these!


    Really!


    At the same time, outside the hospital ward, Xiao Bo held his cell phone with a gloomy face: "what do you mean now? You want me to give up everything in Z City? Nothing? All the things I struggled for in Z city are gone? "


    "What are you fighting for?" At the other end of the phone was a thorn with a scornful laugh: "is there anything you can fight for? I don''t know. "

 Chapter 1968

    "This is his order." Thornthorn held the phone and said, "he originally asked you to sell all the assets within three days. Because Yuanyuan was injured, I asked him for a few days'' grace. Su Yan told me today that Yuanyuan''s physical condition has stabilized, which should be formally implemented."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo bit his teeth. If it''s the order of the mysterious man, he really can''t say no.


    However, the bramble''s high and contemptuous tone really made him uncomfortable.


    He admitted that it was the recognition of mysterious people that gave him money and resources to make use of. However, he also paid a lot to get a foothold in Z City in the later stage.


    His original plan was to revive Xiao''s former glory, rather than to leave Kyoto in such a mess.


    "Shobo, I know you''re not convinced." "But remember," said the thorn, "that a win or a loss is not final. Don''t disobey him], or you won''t even have a chance to turn over."


    If it wasn''t for Fang Yuan, she didn''t care to talk so much nonsense to Xiao Bo.


    "Then he] knows that Z city will become such a situation. Do you have any credit?" Asked shobo in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bramble''s left hand clenched on the side of his body. The black fingertips on his left tail finger were very conspicuous: "he knows everything."


    "Ah..." Xiao Bo hums and laughs. He must have been punished.


    Deserve it!


    "Why did Yuanyuan fall down the stairs? I''ll wait for you to give a reasonable explanation. If you let me know that you are throwing your anger on Yuanyuan, Xiao Bo, you will pay ten times as much." Bramble said this and hung up his cell phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo listened to the busy voice on the opposite side of the phone. His eyes were full of murderous ideas.


    One day, he will get revenge, whether it''s yilanyou or bramble All the people who have humiliated him will pay a price!


    He swore!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, just after noon, ilanyou looked at the news and said, "Xiao Bo is going to sell all the assets of Z City?"


    "It is." Chang Ning replied, "I just received the news."


    "Is it reliable?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Nine is ten." Chang Ning asked, "shall we take over? Many of Shaw''s properties in the New District of Z city belong to the prime location. "


    "A stutter doesn''t make a fat man..." Elan murmured, tapping his fingertips on the table and said, "I think everyone will think that Elise will buy all Xiao''s assets now."


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded and said, "Xiao''s relationship with Yi''s has never been harmonious. If this is true, according to the understanding of the outside world, you should think so."


    "Xiao Bo thinks the same way..." "Xiao Bo knows that I am a man with a strong sense of revenge. If he wants to sell his assets at this time, I will step on it."


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded his head.


    "That''s really going to disappoint him." Yilanyou said with a smile, "find out the truth of this matter, and then tell me."


    "Don''t you want to buy it?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Knowing that Xiao Bo is going to beat me up, why should I be blackmailed to fight for that breath?" Yilanyou said with one hand and chin: "my revenge is not strong enough to live with money."


    "OK." Chang Ning nodded his head and smiled.


    Xiao Bo''s original plan was that after he released the news, ilanyou would surely come to buy all his assets. Seeing how depressed he was, he might mock and humiliate him.


    Xiao Bo has already thought that even if his face is humiliated, he will let Elan you pay a price. This time, he will choose a high momentum to sell the assets, which is bound to take advantage of the price.


    But who knows, Ilan you didn''t wait, but waited for a living Buddha.


    "How is it?" Sven sat on the sofa opposite shobo and asked, "how is the price?"


    "Si Shao, the price you offered is quite a bit..." Xiao Bo''s hand is slightly clenched. This Sven is really swayed by the influence of his own gangs in Z city.


    Now he has cut most of his asking price, let alone take advantage of it. It''s hard to even keep the principal.


    "The old and the young do not deceive." Sven looked at Xiao Bo and said with a smile, "you don''t have to praise me. In short, this price is the most appropriate one. You can accept it, and I can accept it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo can''t help swearing at the bottom of his heart, bullshit!


    "President Xiao." When Sven saw this, he hooked his finger and waited for Xiao Bo to get close before he said, "although this business is about selling and buying, which is a willing thing. But What is the situation now? This is the place that I like. I have the ability to make it become. You are willing to sell it. I am the only one who dares to buy it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s face changed after hearing such a threat.


    "My time is precious." Sven said, "President Xiao, give you the last three minutes to think about it."¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo bit the root of his teeth and finally squeezed two words out of his teeth: "I sell..."


    "Very well." There is a delicate arc on the corner of Sven''s mouth.


    After that, the procedure was handled by the lawyer more smoothly.


    After solving these problems, Sven whistled and sat in his car and called long Tianqi by the way: "long Shao, it''s done."


    "I see." The Dragon answered.


    "Long Shao, this time it''s really thanks to the little beauties. You have to thank them very much. Now the New District of Z city is completely the boundary of your husband and wife."


    "Yes." Longtianqi''s mouth was clearly satisfied with the words of Sven: "when will you come back?"


    "It''s on the way back. Dragon little, what do you eat at night?" Sven said, "I''ve saved you eight figures this time. Should I take some delicious food with me? I don''t ask much, that is... "


    "You can make your own noodles at night. I''ll take LAN you out to eat." Said long Tianqi.


    "Ha?" Sven was stunned for a moment: "no, long Shao, I''m so hard, you..."


    "Didn''t you say thank you to Lanyou?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "That''s what I said, but this one..." How does Sven feel aggrieved.


    "Well, concentrate on driving. I''m going to change my clothes." Long Tianqi then hangs up the phone directly.


    "I''ll go..." Sven hears the busy tone and sighs that the Dragon Tianqi has the opposite sex and is inhuman.


    "It''s been a long time!" As Sven was driving, he said, "I''m so angry. I''m really I haven''t sent it! Who am I to be a cow and a horse every day! Really... "


    Take a deep breath and whisper: "I''ll add two eggs to my noodles tonight! Two intestines! How angry! "

 Chapter 1969

    The restaurant with soft light, the melody of violin is gentle and moving. On the table with candlelight, the western food with exquisite style is arranged beautifully and delicately.


    "I hope you will like this store." Long Tianqi holds up his glass and looks at the person opposite.


    "The environment is good." Yilanyou smiled and touched longtianqi with a glass of wine: "in fact, I''ve already used my dinner. I can''t eat anything now."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s my venture to invite you out without an appointment." Said long Tianqi.


    "Hello There''s no need to talk about such sarcasm. " Ilan''s eyes are white.


    She didn''t know that long Tianqi would suddenly ask herself to have dinner with her family today. Besides, before she went out, xuanzhu suddenly asked her to hold her and play with him.


    This just delayed a little time, dragon Tianqi should not even eat the vinegar of small bamboo.


    "Well then." Long Tianqi shrugged his shoulders and said, "no matter what, today is a good day."


    "What''s good?" Ilanyou didn''t understand.


    "I got the rest of the land in Z new district." Long Tianqi said: "the next thing as long as the orderly arrangements can go on."


    "I really want to congratulate you." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Sven moves a little faster than I thought."


    "He always does things quickly." Long Tianqi nodded. He was very satisfied with this.


    "If so, it''s really worth coming out today to celebrate." Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi and says.


    "More than that." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "the basic deployment of Z city is completed, and then I can go back to Beijing with you."


    "Seriously?" Yilanyou''s eyes brightened and he asked, "I mean, you don''t need to do this in a different place..."


    "No more." Long Tianqi smiled and said, "are you happy?"


    "Of course." Ilanyou nodded his head and said, "I''m so happy that I can eat even a huge pudding for dessert."


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi said with a smile: "it seems that I should be careful if my fiancee will have too many happy things that will cause her to change her dress size on the day of engagement."


    "What you think is really long-term." Elanyou said with a shrug.


    "Not far." Long Tianqi also smiled and said, "when are you going back to Kyoto?"


    "This I want to think about it. " Ilanyurton said, "it''s almost over for Z City, but the final exam of Z university is almost a week away. I''m going to go back to Kyoto after taking the exam."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi nodded and said, "Zhang Ya and WAN''s brothers and sisters will go back with you?"


    "There should be Zhuang ya, Cheng Xuya." "She''s been living with them all this time," elanyou said


    "The Cheng family really made up their mind to marry with the Wan family." Said long Tianqi.


    "I''m afraid there''s also the meaning of the Lord of thousands in it." Yilanyou thought of Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao and sighed: "and WAN Xinghao''s voice."


    "What''s the matter with his throat?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "According to Zhang Ya, we should have been able to pronounce and speak for a long time, but it seems that we can only pronounce some monosyllables now, and we often have too much exercise." Yilanyou said, "Zhang Ya is worried."


    "Over exercise?" Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "if you say that, isn''t wan Xinghao unwilling to speak to Zhang Ya?"


    "It should be." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "it''s just that the situation is really confusing."


    "What you want to say is that the relationship between Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao and Zhuang Ya is quite fascinating." Long Tianqi said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You hears the sound and looks at the eyes of long Tianqi and smiles: "I know a lot."


    "Not necessarily more than you." "In fact, I found some information," said long tianqidun


    "What information?" Asked ilanyou.


    "In those days, the kidnapping case that Zhang Ya and Zhuang Ya met was not so simple." Said long Tianqi.


    "Yes?" Yi Lan you slightly frowns: "do you mean to have something to do with mysterious people?"


    "Not necessarily." "But it''s definitely for the seven families and the four ancient families," said long


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s eyes are dim.


    "Another thing is the marriage of ten thousand families and Cheng family." "If someone wants to deliberately target the seven families and the four ancient families, they are not willing to let the two families get married," said long Tianqi


    "You mean..." Ilan you frowned slightly.


    "So far, at least, there have been no problems." Said long Tianqi, taking a sip of the wine.


    "Really..." Ilan you also felt that this was not as simple as before.It is reasonable to say that both Zhuang Ya and Wan Xinghao are in Z city now. This time should be the best time to take action, but nothing seems to happen now.


    It shouldn''t be


    If it is really aimed at Cheng family and Wan family, how can we rest assured that the two families will marry in this way?


    We need to know that Chengjia and Wanjia have gangs in the south of the Yangtze River and the north of the Yangtze River, respectively.


    If the two families get married, they will represent the short-term unity of the gang forces of state Z, and both the Cheng family and the Wan family will benefit from it.


    And the person in the dark, whether mysterious or other, would not want to see this scene.


    "Unless the marriage is not as good for the two families as it appears." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and says.


    "In other words, what harm will this marriage do to Cheng Wanliang''s family, or even what kind of handle they have to hold in someone else''s hands in the morning..." Ilan you looks dignified. There are more than a dozen possibilities in her mind. She sighs at the end: "I hope this thing Don''t talk about Zhang Ya. "


    "It''s hard to say." Long Tianqi said, "eat first, and then it will be cold if you want to go down."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded his head and said with a smile, "thank you."


    "Thank you for what?" Longtianqi''s hand to cut the steak was slightly paused.


    "You know that Zhang Ya is very important to me, so you should pay attention to this matter, and remind me specially." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "No." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "I just hope that we can get engaged and get married smoothly. I don''t hope that after everything is arranged properly, there is something wrong with the bridesmaid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you heard the words of dragon Tianqi and said with a smile, "what you think is really far away."


    "Not far, not far." Dragon Tianqi raised his mouth and smiled meaningfully.

 Chapter 1970

    In the second half of the night, there was a rain, which was not big. This rain cleaned the sky and the smoke before Z city. It was the last curtain call for that farce.


    Even though he was reluctant to give up, Xiao Bo left Z city with Fang Yuan and Su Yan.


    Xiao Bo doesn''t know how long he will be able to return to the city and regain his honor.


    But he knew clearly that this time, he was indeed defeated, with the shame of carving into his bones.


    Lost.


    Such an awkward escape is like the scene his mother once said about the failure of the Xiao family countless times.


    Glory is no longer there, only those who are unwilling to admit and have to admit defeat.


    At that time, his father''s family was destroyed by the Yi family. Now it''s yilanyou who drives him out of Z city.


    This hate, he will remember life.


    After a long time, he must have a chance to turn the table, there must be a chance to revenge!


    "Husband?" Fang Yuan put her hand on Xiao Bo''s arm.


    "Yes?" Hate flashed in his eyes, Xiao Bo turned to look around Fang Yuan: "what''s the matter?"


    "When we get to Kyoto, we can see our sister, right?" Fang Yuan smiled and said, "she''s in Kyoto, right?"


    "I don''t know." Xiao Bo didn''t want to talk about Fang Lian.


    He was so badly hurt that Fang Lian made a contribution.


    "Think about it later..." Fang Yuan leaned lightly on Xiao Bo''s shoulder: "in the new environment, my two favorite people are all around me Think about it and feel happy. "


    The most important thing is that Lin xiaorou has lost her reputation and can''t pester her husband any more.


    This is where Fang Yuan is really happy.


    "Yes." Xiao Bo replied perfunctorily, but repeated a sentence in his heart


    in my mind, a woman wearing a half face mask appears like this. The red lips open gently, and each tone is gentle and moving.


    Xiao Bo looks at the dark night.


    I don''t know if I can meet her again


    The rain was falling, crackling against the window.


    It was sunny and rainy at dawn. All the unimportant things disappeared in the night with the rain.


    The sun is shining all over the world. What we care more about is that this summer seems to be a little hotter than in previous years.


    Neither Xiao nor Lin xiaorou seems to have attracted more attention than global warming.


    The topic of sunscreen and cold drink has become a hot topic at present. All kinds of sunshade umbrellas, styles and colors are better than those of previous years. I don''t know when the peach flavor cold drink has become the current trend.


    The cold soaked White Peach Oolong can also be seen in the glass. The crystal ice is stacked in the glass, and a straw is obliquely inserted in the glass.


    Stir the ice and white peach seeds in the cup with a straw. With a click, the ice on the top rolls to the bottom and gets stuck between the two ice below.


    "Ah..."


    "Xiaoyue, what''s your sigh?" "You''ve sighed ten times in a while," said Ning, holding her chin in one hand


    "I just think..." Xiaoyue continued to stir the ice in the cup and the white peach fruit with a straw: "the eldest brother asked us to meet suddenly, will there be anything, what..."


    "What is it?" Ning Ning asked.


    Xiaoyue sips her mouth and hooks her finger at Ningning. "Will it be after the end of the matter, to kill us?" she whispers


    "Go, what are you thinking?" Ning Ning raised her hand and patted Xiao Yue''s forehead: "if you want to kill your mouth, Kong Zhong and Kong Ni will be able to easily kill their mouth by themselves. Where can we meet at such a luxurious cold drink shop?"


    Ning Ning looked up and said, "I didn''t know there was such a moated cold drink shop in Z before."


    "No, I just looked at it. It''s more than one hundred for this drink!" Xiaoyue pointed to her glass and said, "besides, I just glanced at the sign. It costs 100 yuan for each person upstairs. The room is charged for hourly rental. It costs 300 yuan an hour!"


    "All evil capitalism." Ning Ning shakes her head helplessly. To be honest, they are very happy every time they have money to go and have a beer.


    "Yes, what we drink now is many times the price outside." Xiaoyue said.


    "Well, we didn''t pay for it." Ning Ning shrugged and said, "what''s your cup? Is it good to drink? "


    "White Peach Oolong, it''s good to drink." Xiaoyue said, "would you like to have a taste?"


    "Good." Ning Ning took a drink and said, "it''s really good. It''s much better than the outside. It doesn''t smell good. It''s better than me."


    "Who told you to order some coffee?" Xiaoyue said.


    "I haven''t drunk such expensive coffee before." Ning Ning said, "this cup is more than one thousand." After a pause, Ning Ning Ning said in a puzzled way, "I just don''t know why. This coffee smells like wine.""Irish coffee is a cocktail." Chang Ning''s voice appeared behind the two people and said with a smile: "150cc coffee is the base, half an ounce of whisky and a spoonful of coffee sugar are added to the Irish coffee to bake the cup. After the baking, the coffee is finally poured into the height of the black line on the top of the Irish coffee cup."


    "Scared!"


    "Hiss!"


    Xiao Yue and Ning Ning are all shocked. They don''t know when Chang Ning came, or when Chang Ning didn''t hear what they said before.


    "Although it''s called Irish coffee, it''s a whiskey flavor. It''s quite interesting." Chang Ning said with a smile.


    "Well Yes. " Ning Ning was the first to slow down and smile, "ha ha, it''s so interesting."


    "Well Ha ha... " Xiaoyue also laughed.


    "A long time?" Chang Ning asked.


    "No, not long ago." Ning Ning replied.


    "Well, go upstairs." Chang Ning pointed to the upstairs and said.


    "Upstairs?" Xiaoyue and Ningning have a look at each other. Just now they are still saying that it is very expensive upstairs.


    "Yes, it''s better to go to the private room." Chang Ning said with a teasing smile: "you don''t have to pay anyway."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yue and Ning Ning''s face turned red instantly. They were all heard by Chang Ning. They were really embarrassed.


    "Follow me." Chang Ning smiled and then turned around, motioning for the clerk to bring up the unfinished drinks of Ning Ning and Xiao Yue.


    Xiaoyue and Ningning look at each other and follow Changning with their heads down. They both want to explain and don''t know where to start.


    "Don''t worry about what just happened." When going upstairs, Chang Ning said, "I''m just kidding you."


    "Well Oh... " Ning Ning answered with a blush.

 Chapter 1971

    "Boss is upstairs now. When I see her, you''d better look up." Chang Ning said, "boss doesn''t have the habit of looking at people''s heads talking."


    ¡°BO¡­¡­ BOSS£¿¡± Xiaoyue is stunned: "you mean that very powerful person?"


    "Is that the Kong Family brothers never told us?" Ning Ning asked.


    "Yes." Chang Ning led the man to the door of the private room.


    "Suddenly a little nervous..." Xiaoyue takes a deep breath. She doesn''t know what kind of boss is in Changning''s mouth.


    Would he be a successful British man, a standard gentleman?


    Or would he be a local boss with a big stomach and a cigar in his hand?


    Xiaoyue and Ningning swallow a mouthful of saliva. Both of them are curious about the people behind them.


    Often condense to see the mouth angle slightly Yang, then open the door.


    Bright room, light blue wallpaper is very elegant, wooden floor reflects the light out of the window, a six person square table against the floor window, two people sit at the edge of the square table.


    A girl with long silver hair is eating the fruit bafi ice cream which is so big that she can''t stand. The people beside her look back when they hear the door open.


    It''s not a beautiful woman who surprises others at the first sight, but a very tasteful woman.


    Quiet temperament, a decent dress, slender figure, a light smile on the face, looks like people want to be close.


    "Yi Yi Yi Yi...... " Xiaoyue watched the woman stutter.


    "Ilanyou!" Ning Ning then cried out the name of the man in front of her.


    "Sit down, please." Ilanyou raised his finger to the vacant seat.


    "Good..." Xiaoyue and Ningning swallow a mouthful of saliva and walk to the empty seat with stiff limbs and slowly sit down.


    As soon as they sat down, the clerk put the cold drinks they ordered in front of them, and then backed out.


    "Don''t be so nervous." Yilanyou picked up the pad on the table and wiped the corner of Xiang jiu''er''s mouth: "don''t eat anything."


    "Well, grace." Xiang jiuer continued to eat his own, obviously not interested in today''s conversation, or even more interested in bafi ice cream without this fruit.


    "Xiaoyue, Ningning." Ilan''s eyes passed their cheeks.


    "Yes." Xiaoyue and Ningning nodded their heads.


    "I hope the Kong brothers didn''t do anything unusual to scare you." Said ilanyou.


    "No, No." Xiaoyue feels that her nervous teeth are shaking.


    "No, that''s fine." "You should know the reason why you are invited to meet today," said yilanyou


    "Yes?" Xiaoyue and Ningning look at each other and look at yilanyou.


    "I don''t know." Ning Ning said.


    "Shut up?" Xiaoyue asked.


    When Xiaoyue''s voice fell, everyone was stunned. Ningning immediately touched Xiaoyue''s arm with her elbow.


    Xiaoyue realized that she had said something wrong and immediately blushed.


    "Poop." Yilanyou covered his mouth and smiled, "what kind of image am I in your eyes?"


    "No, it''s not. We don''t mean that." Xiaoyue quickly waved her hand and said, "it''s just It''s just that the matter of Lin xiaorou has been solved, and so has Xiao. I think We have no value, maybe, maybe you will worry about the long night, just Just... " Xiaoyue bit her tongue and didn''t go on talking about it.


    "You think more." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I''m here to talk about work, not to kill my mouth, and I have nothing to worry about."


    "It''s true that Lin xiaorou is lip synching. It''s Xiao''s own business to sell assets." Chang Ning said with a smile, "these have nothing to do with boss."


    "Well Yes. " Xiaoyue and Ningning nodded.


    It seems that it is.


    "So I''m only looking for you for work. You can rest assured." Said ilanyou.


    "May I ask what the job is?" Ning Ning is much calmer than Xiao Yue.


    "I''ve talked about it before, haven''t I?" Yi Lanyou looks at Chang Ning and asks.


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded his head and said, "I told Miss Yue before that we would create a music game to create the image of a virtual singer."


    "Ah." Xiaoyue suddenly remembered that she also took money from others.


    "Well." Ning Ning Ning took a sigh of relief and then looked at Xiao Yue with envy and said, "Xiao Yue, congratulations on your pulling, keep the clouds open and see the moon."


    "Yes." Xiaoyue nodded her head, and the joy spread in her heart. Before that, they said that if they could cooperate with Leyou game company, it would be really beautiful. They would laugh and wake up in their dreams.


    Who knows, this day unexpectedly comes so suddenly, small Yue looks up to Ning Ning, catches the envy and loss in Ning Ning''s eyes, small Yue''s heart is thumping.Then Xiaoyue''s joy gradually disappeared.


    "If there is no comment, I hope..." Yilanyou was interrupted by Xiaoyue before he finished speaking.


    "I''m sorry." Xiaoyue hands together, head down and said: "I, I refuse."


    "What?" Yi Lan you is slightly stunned.


    "Xiaoyue?" Ning Ning is also surprised to see Xiaoyue. What''s the matter.


    "I cherish this opportunity and hope to cooperate with your company, but..." Xiaoyue said: "if you want to sign me, please sign with Ning Ning, otherwise I''m sorry, I refuse! "


    "Xiaoyue, you are crazy!" Ning Ning grabs Xiaoyue''s wrist and says, "what are you talking about? There are jobs to sign, of course! Isn''t that your dream? After so many years of hard work, what kind of fool are you making? "


    "I''m not stupid. I''m serious." Xiaoyue said.


    "That, Mr. Yi, don''t listen to her silly words. It''s not like that." Ning Ning quickly explains to ilanyou.


    "Actually..." Ilanyou took a look at them and said, "I think you may have misunderstood them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yue and Ning Ning are quiet.


    Is such a good thing just like this?


    "Constant coagulation." Elan you called.


    "Yes." Chang Ning put the contract and plan on the table.


    "This time we are going to be the Gemini singers." "That is to say, what I want to sign is you two," yilanyou said


    On the cover of the project, two girls in the image of the second dimension have red hair and blue hair, and two girls are holding a microphone full of design sense against their backs.


    "Eh?" Xiaoyue and Ningning are stunned and then look at the two plans and contracts in front of them excitedly: "this is We... "


    "If you are not satisfied with the image, you can put forward suggestions for revision." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tears revolved in the eyes, Xiaoyue and Ningning looked at each other and said in the same voice: "later Please give me more advice! "

 Chapter 1972

    The sound of cicadas outside the window keeps coming and going. Occasionally, a gust of wind blows into the window, lifting up the silk curtains, and the high hanging wind bells hum.


    "Well Wow... " Little hands raised high, as if to catch the humming wind bells.


    "Xuanzhu seems to like this." Xiang jiuer said, lying by the bed, looking at the Yixuan bamboo lying in the cradle.


    "Yes, he has done a lot of hand and foot movements recently. He is always busy." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "I''m attracted by wind chimes again."


    "When will you come back?" "Today is the last day, isn''t it?" he asked


    "Well, it should be." Yuan Hui folded the small clothes of Yixuan bamboo and said, "today Zhang Ya and they should all be the last day of the exam."


    "Examination is the most troublesome thing." Said to nine son.


    "Listen to youYou and say that this exam seems to involve their transfer in the second half of the year." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "this exam is still very important. I hope they can do well."


    "Shall we prepare something delicious for them to come back?" Xiang jiu''er is in a good mood.


    PA] patted the forehead of nine children, Yuan Hui said: "don''t always think about eating."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "To nine son Du Du mouth:" people to eat for heaven


    "Did you hear youyou say when she was going to leave Z City?" Yuan Hui picked up Yixuan bamboo and asked.


    "I heard before that it''s the final exam of Z University and I''m going to go back to Beijing. Today is the last day of Z University. I think it''s these days." Said to jiuer.


    "These days..." Yuan Hui sighed with a light sadness.


    Although she didn''t want yilanyou to leave, she also knew that yilanyou had to leave.


    "If you don''t like us, you can go to Kyoto with us." Xiang jiuer gets up to tease Yixuan bamboo: "Grandpa long is very good."


    "That''s not good." Yuan Hui said.


    "If you don''t think it''s good to live with Grandpa long, let''s move out." Xiang jiuer said, "you haven''t seen the headquarters of Leyou game company. It''s beautiful to tell you. We also have super good milk tea and coffee."


    "Not that." Yuan Hui pinched his cheek and said to jiu''er, "Xuan bamboo is still small, and it''s not suitable for a long journey. Plus, you have business to do when you go back to Beijing. If I used to be quiet, I might be distracted."


    "Oh." "To nine son nodded to express to understand:" so, then how can I do if I want you and Xuan bamboo then? "


    "Silly girl, there will always be a way." "Another period of time will be xuanzhu''s hundred days," he said with a smile. "The original plan was to have a small full moon banquet, and to have a big one again. But the full moon banquet happened unexpectedly. Maybe our family will have a meal together."


    "Then will you and I come back, or will you go to Kyoto?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Nature is good." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "you can''t be naughty anymore when you come to Kyoto. Kyoto is no more than Z city. It''s a land of dragons and snakes. Be careful in everything."


    "Yes." She nodded to jiuer and wrote down: "Mom, do we want to make delicious food today? They should come back in the afternoon."


    "You are such a child..." Yuan Hui can''t help shaking her head and doesn''t know her advice. She listens to jiu''er.


    Just after one o''clock in the afternoon, yilanyou and Zhang Ya returned to Yijia with their ten thousand brothers and sisters.


    "How was the exam?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "Very good." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Zhang Ya is at ease in everything."


    "You..." Zhang Ya shakes her head helplessly.


    "Zhang Ya, are you doing well in the exam?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "Well, it''s not that hard." Zhang Ya replied.


    "In fact, this exam is nothing." Ilanyou replied, "the transfer entrance examination in late August is the time to see the final result."


    "Yes, I heard that the Department of medicine and the Department of finance of Kyoto University in country Z are both the first institutions of study in country Z. you two need to come on." Said Wan Xingke.


    "I''m nothing." Zhang Ya didn''t worry about the exam from childhood.


    "I have Zhang Ya." Ilanyou shrugged.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya has no choice but to turn a white eye. She is really right.


    "How did your brother and sister do in the exam?" Yuan Hui looked at the ten thousand brothers and sisters and asked.


    "No problem with either of us." Wan Xingke made an OK gesture.


    Wan Xinghao also nodded.


    "That''s good." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "it''s good that you can help each other when you get to Kyoto." Yuan Hui looked around and said, "the Cheng family didn''t come with you today?"


    "She has something to do today." Wan Xingke replied, "I went out early in the morning.""Oh." Yuan Hui nodded his head: "Youyou, if you want to go back to Kyoto, you have to solve the matter of Z City, and say something to your friends."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "Mom, we should leave tomorrow."


    "So urgent?" Yuan Hui frowned slightly. Although he knew that Ilan you would leave in the near future, this time point was still a little sudden.


    "The company in Kyoto has always been Wang Hongfei and they are watching. They have been working hard for a while. I want to go back as soon as possible." After all, she''s the boss of Leyou game company. Although remote work is not an option, it''s different whether she''s here or not.


    Besides, Xiao Yue and Ning Ning Ning have just signed here, and she is going to prepare for the promotion of these two related game modes.


    "All right." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "then pay attention to safety."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head and looked at Yuan Hui with some reluctant eyes.


    "It''s all right." "In a while, it will be xuanzhu''s hundred days," said Xiang jiuer, holding his chin. "Mom has agreed with me that we will come back when we have time. When we don''t have time, they will come to Kyoto with xuanzhu. It''s better for us to have a meal together."


    "Yes." Yi Lan You nodded: "Xuan bamboo?"


    "Asleep." Yuan Hui said, "I''m afraid I''m a little bit sleepy in the morning."


    "It''s easy to get sleepy in summer." Wan Xingke said, "spring sleeps, autumn sleeps and summer sleeps."


    "And hibernate in winter." Take a word to jiuer.


    "Are you a bear?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "What?" Xiang jiuer blinked.


    "True hibernation, to be exact, is limited to birds and mammals." Zhang Ya then said, "jiuer''s words It''s more like a passive hibernating animal, like a hamster. "


    "Why do hamsters Hibernate?" Asked jiu''er.


    "That''s what you care about?" Make complaints about what to start with.

 Chapter 1973

    On the day of elanyou''s leaving Z City, the weather was good. After leaving Yixuan, Zhu didn''t give up his elder sister to leave crying for a while, the others were quite smooth.


    Of course, it also ignores Xie Wenhao''s complex expression of bitterness and hostility.


    To be honest, I witnessed Xie Wenhao''s appearance of Chang Ning''s willingness to pay back, and Ilan Youdu intended to keep Chang Ning in Z city.


    As a result, Changning was more forthright: "I''m going to work in Kyoto, but I''m not gone forever. What do you mean by going to the grave face?"


    "I don''t want you?" Xie Wenhao''s mouth twitches. Where is his grave face.


    "What can I do for you. You''re fine. Don''t live outside any more. Don''t make your parents angry. Your father is old. Can''t you let him Chang Ning admonished.


    "I see. I see." Xie Wenhao replied casually, "what I know is that you are my wife and their daughter-in-law. What I don''t know is that I think I am my son-in-law."


    "Tut!" Chang Ning is going to fight Xie Wenhao: "I''m sorry!"


    Xie Wenhao holds Changning''s hand and draws him close to her. He takes a deep breath between her neck, like breathing her fragrance into her lungs and storing it in her body, leaving her beauty: "I will miss you very much."


    "Yes." Chang Ning nestles in Xie Wenhao''s arms.


    "I will miss you every day." Xie Wenhao raised his mouth slightly and said in a voice that only they could hear: "and day and night when you insulted him."


    "You!" Often coagulate a red face, what is the day and night that she insults?


    Not many times in all! And where she insulted him!


    This kind of thing This kind of thing is division of labor and cooperation at best!


    "All right." Xie Wenhao kissed Chang Ning on his forehead and said, "take good care of LAN you and yourself."


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded his head.


    The two of them waved goodbye.


    Not far away has been looking at these two people''s Dragon Tianqi lightly hums: "the public loves me, does not have the public morals heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Standing on the edge of the Dragon apocalypse, Sven said nothing on his face: "dragon little, do you have the right to say that? I am the first victim every time you and the little beauty throw out dog food like nobody else Besides, if you are envious, just say so. " Sven glanced at yilanyou, who was still busy with work handover, and smiled at longtianqi.


    "Oh?" There was a chill in longtianqi''s eyes: "I didn''t know you envied us so much before. In this case, when I return to Kyoto, I''ll talk to the head of the Si family. You should get married."


    "Please spare my dog''s life!" Sven immediately counseled.


    "Hum." Dragon Tianqi hum to the direction of Ilan you.


    Looking at his back, Sven raised his hand and clapped his mouth: "why can''t I control my mouth?"


    After Zhang Ya, Zhuang Ya and WAN''s brothers and sisters arrived at the airport, the group went to the VIP lounge.


    When we arrived in Kyoto, it was 5:00 p.m., at Kyoto airport, the talents of this line were separated.


    Zhang Ya and WAN''s brothers and sisters went back to Wan''s, Zhuang Ya was picked up by Cheng''s family, and yilanyou several people went back to long''s house.


    Yilan you just entered the Dragon House and almost fell down with a dash of figures.


    "Well." After a few steps backward, Ilan Youcai stood still. Before she could see which concealed weapon was the key to her, a wet tongue licked her chin all the way to her forehead.


    "Er Gouzi..." Now I don''t need to see yilanyou to know who it is: "you are heavy again!"


    "Wow!" The two dogs did not hide their love for Ilan you.


    "It''s called Betty." A cold man''s voice sounded behind the two dogs.


    "What brings you here?" Longtianqi asked when he saw thunderbolt.


    "Now that you are back alive, cherish your life." Thunderbolt heard the teasing in the voice of dragon Tianqi, and white his eyes on the shadow behind Ilan you.


    I haven''t seen you for such a long time. If it wasn''t for Zeus''s new product launch and follow-up work that he was too busy, he must go to Z city to ask the little heartless man how he didn''t call him.


    When I saw Lei Liting from jiuer, I didn''t know where to put my eyes. Before, Lei Liting''s confession was too overbearing, which scared her a little. When she knew that she was going back to Kyoto, she thought she would meet with Lei Liting.


    But she didn''t expect to be so sudden. She thought she would meet again in a few days. At least she had a psychological preparation.


    "Why are you standing outside?" The housekeeper smiled and said, "the master is waiting."


    "Come on, don''t let Grandpa wait." Longtianqi asked yilanyou by the shoulder.


    "Yes." Yilanyou reached out and rubbed the head of Er Gouzi and said, "Er Gouzi, come with me!"


    "It''s called Betty." Lei Shao''s constant correction.¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan gives a silent glance at thunderbolt, which is really It hasn''t changed at all for so long.


    It''s just a name. Er Gouzi thinks it''s nothing. It''s the way that thunderbolt always cares.


    However, erguozi is also the dog of thunderbolt. Now he has been raised by thunderbolt for such a long time. Anyway He''ll be happy.


    The Dragon Tianqi pulls Ilan you to go inside, and the two dogs follow Ilan you and are happy. Chang Ning and Sven are not far behind.


    The servants also moved their luggage to their respective rooms.


    "I I''m going in... " Looking at the tall figure in front of him, Xiang jiuer said.


    "I haven''t seen you for so long, just want to tell me this?" Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiuer and was not happy.


    "Then..." Xiangjiu''er is beating a drum in his heart, and looks up at thunderbolt''s eyes: "I''m back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt just hooked up his lips and rushed people into his arms: "you''re a little late, waiting for you for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er buries his face in thunder thunder''s arms and blushes.


    A heart in the chest jump out of rhythm.


    The unprepared gentleness didn''t know until this moment that Xiang jiuer didn''t need any rehearsal or psychological preparation for their reunion.


    A hug is enough.


    On the other side, yilanyou and others entered the main house, met the dragon master, and saw that the body and bones of the Dragon Master were still strong. Yilanyou dropped down and talked with the dragon master, somehow leading the topic from the punctuality of the plane to the marriage.


    "Now that you''re back, should this engagement be on the agenda?" The dragon family leader seems to be looking forward to it these days.

 Chapter 1974

    "Didn''t my family follow me this time?" Asked the dragon master.


    "Xuan bamboo is still small. It''s really hot these days. It''s not convenient to travel far." Elanyou said, "wait a few days later, let my parents come back after it''s a little cooler."


    "It''s only summer. How long will it take until it''s too cold for September?" The dragon family owner frowned: "you are not in a hurry about the engagement?"


    "Actually..." Yilanyou smiled: "it''s not too urgent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the sound, the leader of the dragon family stared at long Tianqi and said, "are you bullying the girl again?"


    "I didn''t..." Dragon Tianqi cries.


    Heaven and earth conscience, but he wants to marry ilanyou crazy.


    "It''s not good to follow the family, isn''t it?" Asked the leader of the dragon family.


    "Er..." Sven''s face is black. He''s still here. Ok


    And what''s not to learn from him?


    He''s the purest one all right!


    "If you don''t treat the girl badly, why doesn''t she want to be engaged to you?" The Dragon Master snorted and said, "if you want a girl to propose to you, what else can you think of? Why are you so precious? "


    "No..." It''s hard to argue with long Tianqi. He can be laughed at for several years when he proposes with him.


    "Grandpa, stop talking about him." Yilanyou put his hand on the dragon''s master''s arm and said, "it''s not the fault of apocalypse."


    "No, don''t be afraid, girl. If he treats you badly, just tell Grandpa." Said the dragon master.


    "No, no, No." "I said I wanted to be engaged later," elanyou said


    "What does that mean?" The Dragon Master doesn''t understand.


    "In a while, it will be the leading chef''s meeting of state Z. Shifu intended me to take the lead." Yilanyou replied, "it''s only like a month or two at the latest."


    "Even going to the Convention doesn''t conflict with engagement." Said the dragon master.


    "There is no conflict on the itinerary." "But it means different things to me," said ilanyou


    "What''s the difference?" Asked the dragon master.


    "If I am directly engaged to Tianqi, I am just the daughter-in-law of the dragon family." "No matter what I do after that, I can''t leave the name of the dragon''s daughter-in-law," yilanyou said


    "You are the daughter-in-law appointed by the dragon family. Which one of them doesn''t call you little mistress? This is the deal. " Said the dragon master.


    "That''s grandpa long. You hurt me." Yilan''s beautiful eyes turned and said, "the dragon family has to see that you are kind to me to recognize the title of my little mistress. In the end, Grandpa Long''s prestige is there. I just hid under your wings and asked for some blessings."


    When Elan you said this, the expression of the dragon family leader obviously eased a lot, and the corner of his mouth seemed to rise slightly, and the tone of his voice changed: "then you mean..."


    "Grandpa long, it''s my blessing that you value me, but I can''t always borrow your name." "If this is the chef''s leading conference of state Z, I can really win the first prize and then get engaged with Tianqi, which is naturally different. Although grandpa long may think this little achievement is nothing, but Lanyou is looking at it very much," said yilanyou


    "It''s good that you young people are aggressive and ambitious. Girl, I like your dare to do this kind of temperament, it''s better than the side of the people''s heart is higher than the sky, but it''s always better to say that you don''t fight or rob. " The Dragon Master clapped yilanyou''s hand and said with a smile, "if you want to do it, just do it. Grandpa long will always support you!"


    "Grandpa long, it''s very kind of you!" Yilanyou has a sweet smile on the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven looks at yilanyou''s coming out, but he can''t help but give a thumbs up, and then quietly says to longtianqi, "Longshao Say something and don''t get angry. "


    "You said." The Dragon answered.


    "I think it''s just a little girl. If you really mess with her in the future She can say that the dragon family leader killed his relatives... " Sven said.


    At first, I thought that ilanyou''s ability to hate people was unparalleled in the world. Today, I know that if this girl really wants to hold people, her mouth is as sweet as honey.


    What kind of world has the dragon family leader never met? If the general flattery to the Dragon Master is not necessarily in the eye, it will be grasped by the Ilan you.


    It seems that long Shao''s married life Ah Dare not think, dare not think!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the name of that.


    The Dragon Master is his grandfather! It''s really something. I''ll still be on his side!


    Long Tianqi looks at the loving look of the dragon family leader talking and laughing with Ilan you. He was quite confident and now he''s a bit of a drummer Should Will be on his side


    Well Should


    After chatting with the dragon family leader for a while, the dragon family leader said: "you are also hard today, let''s have dinner first."


    "Good." Everyone nodded. Although there was something to eat on the plane, such a toss and turn was really nothing.Moving to the restaurant, they sat down and Yilan Youhuan looked around and asked, "Grandpa long, where are Shen Fei and Xiao Xiangyang?"


    "Shen Fei." The owner of the dragon family said: "I said goodbye a few days ago. I was going to see an uncle, and I will come back in a few days. Xiao Xiangyang, the boy, knows that you are not excited to come back. He got up before dawn today. He waited at the door all day for you to come back. As a result, you fell asleep half an hour ago when you came home."


    The dragon family leader really likes Shen Xiangyang, but he is the child of others. When can Tianqi and Lanyou girl give him a grandson, he will be happy.


    "Well." Ilan you nodded his head and asked, "Xiang Yang didn''t give you any trouble?"


    "No." The Dragon Master waved and said, "the boy is very obedient."


    "That''s good." Ilan you nodded.


    "Jiu''er''s master also likes her very much. He always takes her to play." Said the dragon master.


    "Eh?" Yilanyou blinked, and Xiang jiuer''s master appeared in her mind.


    Can get the killer world No.1''s favor, really is not, this is also good for Shen Xiangyang.


    At the thought of Xiang jiuer''s master, ilanyou naturally thought of Zheng Donglai of No.3.


    Seriously, she doesn''t want to meet Zheng Dong in a short time.


    Before Elan you could relax from this thought, new troubles came.


    Looking at the two people who came to visit suddenly, the expression of the dragon master and the Dragon Tianqi was not so good. Instead, yilanyou hurriedly got up and went forward: "Uncle long, why are you here?"


    "I heard that you and Apocalypse are back. Let''s have a look." Long Tianqi''s father said with a smile.


    "Where did you hear that?" The Dragon Master said in a cold voice, "do you know whether you hear it or watch it?"

 Chapter 1975

    As soon as the dragon family leader said this, the scene was embarrassed.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Long Hanmo frowned a little and said, "don''t I care about apocalypse?"


    "It''s not the time to care. Now I''m going to care about something." The leader of the dragon family didn''t give long Hanmo any face: "you are so used to being a father. I am not old enough to take care of my grandson."


    "Dad..." Long Hanmo also has a good feeling that he doesn''t know what to do because of the persistence of the dragon master.


    He really heard that long Tianqi and Yi Lanyou came back to Kyoto.


    When the child is old, it doesn''t matter that he didn''t understand his pain before. Now he is so old, he must understand.


    He also hopes to have a chance to sit down and have a good chat with long Tianqi.


    In those days, things were not clear in a few words.


    "You really misunderstood. Today, a familiar friend saw the Apocalypse at the airport, so he kindly told us about it." Feng Ying Shu held the arm of the Dragon calligraphy to look at the dragon master and said, "calligraphy is really good for the apocalypse. Only when you care about the Apocalypse can you come."


    "I don''t need it." "Let''s go," said long Tianqi


    "Apocalypse." Ilanyou reaches out and pulls the arm of Laron Tianqi.


    "Lan you, I''m sorry to let you see such a picture in a moment." Feng Yingshu looks at yilanyou and says.


    "I''m nothing." Yilanyou smiled and said, "it''s not the first time to see it."


    "There''s some misunderstanding between Tianqi and his father." Feng Yingshu said.


    "Yes." "I can see it," said ilanyou


    "I came here to say hello to the two children." Long Hanmo said, "Dad, it''s you..."


    "What''s the matter with me?" The dragon master frowned and said, "Hello, can''t you come alone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The specific meaning in this words can be said to be very obvious, Feng Yingshu''s face changed.


    "Dad! She is my wife. " Long Hanmo said.


    "Ye''s girl, too!" Said the dragon master.


    "Dad! She has been dead for many years. " When long Hanmo heard the owner of the dragon family mention his dead wife, he felt a pain in his heart.


    "It''s hard to remember someone who''s been dead for years, isn''t it?" Long Tianqi said in a cold voice.


    "What do you mean!" Long Hanmo frowned: "I''ve never done anything that I''m sorry for your mother."


    He was with Feng Yingshu after his dead wife died.


    "So?" Long Tianqi said to the eyes of Shanglong Calligraphy: "I should say thank you again?"


    "Dragon Apocalypse!" Longhanmo''s decibel is a little bigger.


    "Apocalypse! You can disrespect me or hate me. I don''t care. " Feng Yingshu looked at long Tianqi and said, "but you can''t do this to your father!"


    "I......" Before long Tianqi finished speaking, he was interrupted by ilanyou.


    Yilanyou pinched him hard, and longtianqi looked at yilanyou.


    "You misunderstood aunt Feng." "The Apocalypse never disrespected you or hated you," said Ilan you with a smile


    "You don''t have to speak well for him!" Long Hanmo frowned, what is the character of long Tianqi he would not know?


    "It''s not a good word." Yilanyou looked at longhanmo and said, "Uncle long, I don''t know what the people who live in hate are like, but it''s definitely not like apocalypse. I''ve been with him for so long, and I''ve never heard him say that you two are not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi didn''t answer. I don''t know what yilanyou wants to do.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Hanmo''s expression eased a little.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu''s eyes flashed a complex look.


    She knew this Ilan you was not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Thank you uncle long and aunt Feng for coming all the way. It''s getting late today. If you two don''t mind, I hope to invite you two to get together with Tianqi some other day."


    "I......" Longtianqi is obviously unwilling.


    What can I get together for!


    "Apocalypse." Ilanyou said to the eyes of Shanglong Tianqi, "I need to tell Uncle long about the details of engagement."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi choked. He had been struggling with this before.


    If he could, he didn''t want longhanmo at his engagement party.


    "Engagement?" Long Hanmo was shocked: "you are going to be engaged."


    "I asked a couple of days ago." Yilanyou looked at longhanmo and said, "I want to hold the engagement banquet a year ago."


    "Good thing." The displeasure before the Dragon calligraphy was all gone.


    Anyway, he is satisfied with ilanyou.


    For no other reason, he called himself "Dad" because yilanyou asked longtianqi. He thought that yilanyou could live in longtianqi and would be a filial daughter-in-law.This is also very good.


    "So suddenly?" Feng Yingshu said.


    "All of a sudden?" Yilanyou looks at fengyingshu and says, "it was aunt Feng and uncle long who told Lanyou about it in Z city! Now that a few years have passed, how does aunt Feng still feel that suddenly]


    "No, I don''t mean that." Feng Yingshu said with a dry smile, "I just think the time is too fast. That little girl was growing up to be a wife."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckles to the eyes of shangfengyingshu: "time changes not only people''s appearance."


    "Then I wonder how much time has changed you." Feng Yingshu understood the meaning inside and outside of yilanyou''s words, and the smile on her face changed a little.


    "It''s still a long time. Aunt Feng might as well look at it slowly by herself?" The smile on yilanyou''s face is still natural, but it doesn''t reach the bottom of your eyes.


    "The children are tired today." The leader of the dragon family ordered, "go away, don''t stay in the way."


    "Then Then let''s go first. " Long Hanmo also knows that it''s no longer interesting to stay today. After a look at long Tianqi, who deliberately avoided his eyes, long Hanmo''s heart is a little sad. Then he looks at Ilan you and says, "talk again another day."


    "OK." Yi Lan you smiles and nods: "you two pay attention to safety on the road."


    "Good." Long Hanmo nodded and left with Feng Yingshu''s hand.


    Before leaving, fengyingshu and ilanyou look at each other. The warning in their eyes is obvious.


    "Bad luck." After long Hanmo and Feng Yingshu left, the leader of the dragon family shouted.


    His good mood was ruined.


    After that, everyone went back to have a rest soon. Before Lei Liting left, he wanted to take Xiang jiuer with him. As a result, Xiang jiuer didn''t want to. Lei Liting couldn''t force her.


    However, er Gouzi did not want to leave at the end of the day. She was so pitiful that she had to let her stay.


    It''s doomed that the expression when thunderbolt leaves will not be too bright.

 Chapter 1976

    Ilanyou always felt that the look in her eyes made her feel a little aggrieved.


    It''s not that she won''t let Xiang jiuer go with him. There are also two dogs. It''s normal for her not to see two dogs for such a long time and don''t want to leave her.


    This man is really awkward and mean.


    Ilanyou shook her head and lay on the bed, touching the two dogs lying beside her.


    The soft hair is well groomed and feels comfortable.


    "Oh ~" Er Gouzi also seemed to enjoy Ilan''s touch, making a sound from time to time.


    "You you, what shall we do tomorrow?" Xiang jiu''er ran in with a long wet hair on his head.


    "Why hasn''t your hair been dried?" Ilanyou sat up and said, "bring me a towel."


    "Oh." "You you, are we going to the company tomorrow?" he said


    "Do you have any other arrangements?" Ilanyou put a towel over Xiang jiuer''s head and began to wipe her hair: "your hair doesn''t feel as comfortable as that of Er Gouzi."


    "Hmmm ~" the two dogs looked up with a happy expression after being praised.


    "That''s because you don''t know how Lei cares for ER Gouzi. Let alone his beautiful fur. Only his teeth and nails are specially cared for." "I always lament that people are inferior to dogs," he said with a snort


    "That''s right." Yilanyou laughs and remembers that two dogs spent some time at her house in the past two years. Lei Liting also made a large list of all kinds of exaggerated care and massage on it, which also made yilanyou stunned.


    In the end, I just took two dogs to the pet club where I went to have a spa and sunbathing.


    Seriously, she didn''t sunbathe.


    People are not as good as dogs. That''s right


    "Seriously." "What are we going to do tomorrow?" he asked


    "I''m looking for a house." Said ilanyou.


    "Eh? Don''t you live here? " "Is it not good here?" he asked? Is Grandpa long bad? "


    "It''s very good here, Grandpa long is also very good, but are we a little too many?" Yilanyou said, "I was very embarrassed to receive brother Shen Fei and Xiangyang. This time, I also brought Changning here."


    "That''s right." Xiang jiu''er knows the feeling of Ilan you. After all, this is the Dragon House, not the Yi family.


    "So I want to find a bigger house here in Kyoto and make everyone safe." Yilanyou wiped Xiang jiu''er''s hair and said, "if Grandpa long wants to go to the sun or miss you, you can come back to visit him."


    "Can grandpa long make it?" "I think grandpa long likes Xiangyang," he asked


    "I was not sure at first, but now Tianqi comes back to live. Grandpa long should not be so afraid of loneliness." "There are still many things to do after that," said yilanyou. "There are seven families, four ancient families, and maybe even two families, dragon and Phoenix. I don''t want to embarrass grandpa long."


    Yilanyou still remember what the Fengs said.


    Those who can stop her include the dragon and Phoenix.


    "Well then." Xiang jiu''er said, "anyway, you can decide what I do. I''ll go wherever you go."


    "So good?" Yilanyou asked with a bad smile, "don''t be afraid that Lei Shao is jealous?"


    "The Lei?" "I don''t care about him," he said with a snort


    "You can remember that." Yilanyou joked, "don''t hurry to let me marry you then!"


    "Bah, bah, bah!" Xiang jiuer blushed: "you will talk nonsense! You must be engaged first! Is it marriage after engagement? You''re obviously in a hurry! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Ilan''s face gradually subsided.


    She''s going to be engaged. It''s good, but marriage


    Yilanyou really can''t give longtianqi or anyone an accurate time commitment.


    Marriage


    The meaning of these two words is too heavy.


    "You? What''s the matter? " Xiang jiu''er is curious to find that Elan you''s hand for her hair stops.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou said slowly, "jiu''er, do you want to go to Lei Shao tomorrow?"


    "Who''s looking for him?" "I want to find his father named Lei!" said Xiang jiuer with a red face


    "Yes?" Ilan you blinked: "Lord Lei?"


    "Yes, Uncle Lei always invites me to have a good drink. This time, I came back from Z city. Before I left, my father also prepared a bottle of good wine for me to invite back." Said to jiuer proudly.


    "Well." Ilan you nodded.


    Xiangjiu''er and yihaoen and Yuanhui can say nothing but talk about it. It is estimated that xiangjiu''er told yihaoen about Lei''s father''s invitation for her to drink. Yihaoen just wanted to ask xiangjiu''er to return a gift.But that''s good.


    If Xiang jiu''er really wants to marry into Lei''s family, he has nothing to do with Lei''s father.


    After all, under the same eaves, there are many opportunities to make trouble to nine children.


    "Poop." At the thought that Xiang jiu''er, the little scourge, was about to turn to Lei''s house to make trouble, ilanyou couldn''t help laughing.


    "Youyou, what are you laughing at?" Asked jiuer curiously.


    "No, nothing." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Deceitful! How can it be that you are so happy? " "What are you laughing at?" he asked


    "It''s really nothing." Ilan Youcai is not going to tell Xiang jiu''er that she is going to have a good sleep tonight.


    "Deceitful! Come on! Say it quickly? " Xiang jiuer doesn''t obey.


    "I told you, nothing." Yilanyou and Xiang jiuer said with a smile, "don''t ask."


    "No ~" protested to jiu''er, "if you do that again, I''ll torture you to make a confession!"


    "No!" Yilanyou immediately stopped: "I''m ticklish, don''t!"


    At this time, er Gouzi seemed to notice something funny. He put his two front paws on yilanyou''s shoulders, which, to some extent, restricted yilanyou''s movement, but helped Xiang jiu''er.


    "Two dogs, you traitor!" Yilanyou scolds while laughing.


    "Two dogs, nice work." Xiang jiuer laughs.


    "Wang Wu ~" two dogs also called, obviously have a good time.


    In the room, two people and a dog are having a good time. Beside the door, long Tianqi leans on it.


    I thought that since Ilan you had agreed to be engaged, it was a natural thing to get married. But now it seems that it is not like that


    How long will it take for them to see the moon?


    The laughter in the room came out of the door, which was in inverse proportion to the heavy heart of long Tianqi.

 Chapter 1977

    Long Hanmo and Feng Yingshu left the Dragon House and went straight home. After that, long Hanmo kept himself in his study.


    It wasn''t until late at night that fengyingshu knocked on the door of the study and walked in.


    In addition to the light smell of calligraphy and ink, the mellow smoke of cigars lingers in the study.


    "What''s the trouble?" Feng Yingshu asked, glancing at the burning cigar between the fingers of the Dragon calligraphy.


    "Nothing." Long Hanmo saw Feng Yingshu and said with a smile, "haven''t you slept yet?"


    "You didn''t sleep either." Feng Yingshu said to long Hanmo.


    "I have a little work to do." Long Hanmo said.


    "I''ll be busy tomorrow. The doctor said your stomach..." Feng Yingshu''s eyes are full of worries.


    "Nothing." Long Hanmo shook his head and said, "I know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu sighed and said, "let''s work here tonight. I want to talk about Apocalypse with you."


    "Apocalypse?" When long Hanmo heard his son''s name, he was more interested. He put the cigar beside the ashtray and waited for it to go out. "What''s the matter with the apocalypse?"


    "Tianqi is not young." Feng Yingshu said: "it''s also good to determine the nature of engagement. After marriage, you can share the company''s business with him and try to let him get exercise. Later, you can also retire to the second tier, which is a lot easier."


    "It''s not as simple as you said." Long Hanmo smiled and said, "now I am in charge of the company''s business and Phoenix''s cooperation in many places, in the eyes of Tianqi is very despised."


    "Where does he know the difficulty of business and your hard work?" Feng Yingshu''s eyes are full of heartache when she looks at long Hanmo: "every time I see the apocalypse in front of you to make a man of temper, I will..."


    "He''s still rebellious." Long Hanmo said, "I''ll be fine after he gets married."


    "When it comes to this..." Feng Yingshu looks at long Hanmo: "do you really think Ilan is suitable for the apocalypse?"


    "Ilan you..." Long Hanmo thought about it and nodded: "I think she''s not bad."


    "I don''t think so." Feng Yingshu said.


    "You don''t like her?" Long Hanmo asked.


    "And so on." Feng Yingshu took a look at long Hanmo and sat on his leg. Her hands eased over his neck and said, "I only like you in the world. I don''t like anyone except you."


    "You." Long Han Mo helplessly smiled and said, "you haven''t changed a bit in all these years."


    "I haven''t changed except that I like you." Feng Yingshu leaned her head on long Hanmo''s shoulder: "ilanyou is a girl with too much ambition. It''s nothing to look at now. If her wings are full in the future, even the dragon and Phoenix are not enough for her."


    "It''s just a little girl. It''s not as scary as you said." Long Hanmo smiled and didn''t put Feng Yingshu''s words in his heart: "you go to have a rest first. I haven''t finished my work yet."


    "No, not yet." Feng Yingshu looked at long Hanmo and said, "I don''t want Tianqi to be with her."


    "They will be engaged soon." Long Hanmo looked at Feng Yingshu and said.


    "I''m not married. What can I do with one more consideration?" Feng Yingshu said.


    "What do you mean by that? Do you have another choice?" Long Hanmo asked.


    "Do you remember the Fajia in l?" Feng Yingshu asked.


    "Fei family?" Long Hanmo thought: "Oh Remember. "


    "Fei''s family will come to Kyoto in September. Her father and I used to be classmates. They are decent people, but they died young." Feng Yingshu said: "I happened to see this girl a few days ago. She is quiet and gentle, which is very suitable for Apocalypse."


    "Is a quiet and gentle girl suitable for apocalypse?" Long Hanmo is very suspicious.


    He still thinks that girls like ilanyou are more suitable for Apocalypse.


    "Anyway, let the young people touch it first." "If you don''t think it''s a problem, I''ll get in touch with Fei''s family recently to let other girls come and stay for a few days," Feng said


    "Even if she comes, she will not be able to contact with Apocalypse..." Long Hanmo knew his son''s character well.


    Don''t mention the great money of the Fei family. He is a father who doesn''t want to see him.


    "After all, ilanyou will invite us to talk about engagement." "It doesn''t matter how many friends young people have," Feng said


    "Forget it. Go on your own." Long Hanmo still thinks it''s not reliable: "you just don''t want to be disgusted by apocalypse."


    "He doesn''t dislike us any more?" Feng Yingshu''s tone is three points unhappy and seven points aggrieved.


    "All right." Long Hanmo embraces Feng Yingshu and comforts her: "today you also heard Elan you say that this Apocalypse never told her that we are not good. Maybe the Apocalypse just can''t live on its face. I really don''t think so."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fengyingshu bit the root of her teeth, and her eyes flashed a refusal.This Ilan you really can''t let her stay beside the Dragon Tianqi.


    Otherwise, the relationship she has worked hard for so many years will be difficult to maintain.


    She finally left longhanmo''s people and heart beside her. She would not let anyone destroy her love and her family!


    Absolutely!


    "Go to bed first." Naturally, long Hanmo didn''t know what his wife was thinking of writing. He just felt that when the night was deep, he should rest early. He didn''t need to stay up with him.


    "All right." Feng Ying Shu replied, "remember the doctor''s words, it can''t be more than 12 o''clock at the latest."


    "I see." Long Hanmo waved in response.


    Feng Yingshu sighed and left the study.


    As soon as she left the study, Feng Yingshu''s expression immediately gathered.


    This matter needs to be put on the agenda as soon as possible.


    The next day, fengyingshu contacted the Fei family.


    Suddenly received Feng Yingshu''s telephone fee home is also very surprised, but still with the fee home a thousand gold said.


    "Phoenix family?" A girl is arranging flowers. She holds the scissors in her hand. Her face is full of doubts: "I don''t know her."


    "It''s a good friend of my husband and wife." The housekeeper explained.


    "Friends of mom and dad?" The girl sank her eyes.


    "Jiayang, you are still in a stable condition. The doctor also suggests you go out more often." Sitting on the throne, the old man is dressed in a British suit, with a trim beard and sideburns. A gold rimmed glasses is worn on his face, and his eyes are soft on the girl in front of him.


    "Grandpa, since you think so..." Fei Jiayang nodded and said, "well, I''ll go to Kyoto."


    "Yes." The owner of Fei''s family points his head to the heart of Fei Jiayang and says, "although it''s a chance for you to go out and relax, you should also be careful of your own body."


    "Good." Fei Jiayang smiled and nodded.


    She wrote it down.

 Chapter 1978

    "You! Long time no see! " Tu Xiaofei is feeding the company''s hamster. When he looks up and sees yilanyou and Xiang jiuer coming in, he smiles: "jiuer, when did you come back?"


    "Yesterday." "What are you doing?" he replied


    "Feed." Tu Xiaofei hands the feed to Xiang jiu''er: "do you want to try it?"


    "Good." Take the feed bag to jiuer and ask, "what about the others?"


    "Han Jinxiang, Wang Hongfei and Zhuofan took the final test today. Xiaoying finished the test yesterday. She went to a foreign photography exhibition with her brother. It seems that her works will be exhibited in this exhibition. It is estimated that she will come back in a week."


    "Not bad." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Xiaoying is talented."


    Before Wei Xiaoying took a lot of photos for her, each one has a taste.


    Very personal in light and composition.


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei smiled and said, "my exam ended yesterday, and I''ll feed Tangyuan today."


    "Tangyuan grows up a lot." Ilanyou went to the cage and looked at the little hamster jumping up and down. "I think it''s flesh and hair. You take good care of it."


    "Xiaofei is good at it." Xiang jiuer said, "before, the hot pot and cheese were raised by Xiao Fei and Zhang Ya."


    "By the way." Tu Xiaofei blinked and asked curiously, "what about Zhang Ya?"


    "There''s something else for her today. She''ll be here tomorrow to start." "I''m going to see the handover with jiu''er today," elanyou said


    After all, I will officially put into work after I come back. This time is exam week. Everyone is very busy. Some small work points have not been handed over.


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei nodded and said, "is Zhang Ya still in charge of accounting and actuarial work?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded and said, "I''m more relieved that she does this."


    "Yes." Xiang jiuer said, "I don''t know how much salary and bonus you will pay each month, or even how much dividend and performance you will get afterwards."


    "Er..." Elanyou blinked. She didn''t know the detailed figures. Zhang Ya set the salary for her card every month.


    Without Zhang Ya, there would have been a lot of problems in the operation of the company.


    "I miss her more." Tu Xiaofei said, "why don''t I call her? In the afternoon, Han Jinxiang''s examination for the three of them is probably over. I''ll make an appointment with Xiao man again. Let''s give the three of you a chance. "


    "By the way, take some photos and send them to Xiaoying, hehe hehe." Said to jiuer with a bad smile.


    "All right." Yilan you nodded and said, "there are still two days left. The collection game of Leyou game company is officially launched, which is also to cheer us all up in advance."


    "No problem!" Tu Xiaofei thumbed up and said, "this game is very good. It will burn."


    "Hope." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Ah!" "To nine son suddenly clap forehead to say:" tonight I want to send Uncle Lei wine! "


    "Yes!" Ilanyou also remembered that Xiang jiu''er didn''t plan to come this morning. Later, he still thought that Lei''s master had to work during the day or something, so it''s better to send them off at night.


    "Let''s change it to tomorrow and have dinner tomorrow evening." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." "To nine son nodded to say:" then I have time


    "And the two audio from behind you..." Tu Xiaofei said excitedly, "I can hear my scalp tingling. It''s a wonderful voice! Is that the singer you signed in Z City? Have you returned to Beijing with you? "


    "Yes." "Not for the time being," said ilanyou


    "It''s a pity that there is such a beautiful voice. I really want to see what they look like!"


    "Er..." "To nine son thought of small Yue''s appearance to say:" actually still listen to a song good


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it nice? " Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "Not really." Xiang jiuer said, "it''s just that I''m not as amazing as my voice. I still have a sense of falling behind when I see myself, so it''s good to listen to songs. I also like her songs very much."


    "All right." Tu Xiaofei thought it''s better to keep a sense of mystery after hearing Xiang jiuer''s words: "in other words, shall we start to play music rhythm games?"


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head: "before, Huiying technology produced a music rhythm game. It happened that sk1game entered country Z and lost miserably. I asked Huiying technology to re create the game. In fact, the most important steps are over, and the final audio is almost over."


    "Eh?" Tu Xiaofei was shocked: "you are quiet, your work efficiency is not so fast."


    I thought it would be very difficult to operate this project well this year. As a result, ilanyou has started another such project in Z City, and has also brought Huiying technology.


    Tu Xiaofei squinted and looked at ilanyou seriously."So what do I do?" Ilanyou hides and looks at TU Xiaofei.


    "I''m thinking about who you are......" Tu Xiaofei said seriously.


    "Fuck you." Yilanyou poked Tu Xiaofei''s forehead, and then looked at him from top to bottom. "Xiaofei, are you fat again..."


    "As soon as I came in, I wanted to say that." Nodded to jiuer.


    "I hate it," said Tu, shyly grasping the back of her head. "As for the final exam preparation, nutrition should always keep up with it."


    "You may kill Han Jinxiang." Said to jiuer.


    "Just you." Xiang jiu''er pinches Xiang jiu''er''s cheek.


    "Oh!" Xiang jiu''er rubs the pinched cheek and feels aggrieved.


    "Stop it." Ilanyou pulled Tu Xiaofei and said, "it''s good to eat, but if you eat too much Otherwise, it may cause a burden on the body, so it''s better to be moderate. "


    "Good..." Tu Xiaofei''s shoulders drooped and his face was wronged.


    "It''s really a lot softer." "Nine son reached out to pinched Tu Xiaofei''s belly to say.


    "Xiang - Jiu - er!" Tu Xiaofei raised his hand and grabbed jiu''er.


    To nine son then run, Tu Xiaofei in the rear chase.


    Yilan you speechless shook his head: "you play first, I went upstairs to work." When I went up the stairs, ilanyou thought of something and said, "jiu''er, bring me a cup of coffee after the fight."


    "OK ~" he replied to jiuer and continued to hide from Tu Xiaofei. He took the opportunity to pinch the meat inside Tu Xiaofei''s arm: "it''s too soft!"


    "Xiang jiu''er, wait for me!" Without running a few steps, Tu Xiaofei was panting: "Damn it, it''s not friendly to fat people in summer or running! Hoo... "

 Chapter 1979

    It''s hard to run. Tu Xiaofei gives up. He goes to the refrigerator and takes a bottle of coke and swigs it.


    "Xiaofei, do you like coke?" Seeing that Tu Xiaofei doesn''t chase her, Xiang jiu''er goes to the bar and looks at TU Xiaofei and asks.


    "I want to drink iced coke in summer." Tu Xiaofei will give a thumbs up and say, "happy water in fat house."


    "How many bottles can you drink this day?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Three bottles..." "Why?" said Tu Xiaofei


    "Nothing." "I don''t want to make trouble with you. I''m going to prepare coffee for you," he said


    "Go." Tu Xiaofei took a long breath and drank up the whole bottle of coke.


    Xiang jiu''er went upstairs with his coffee, and saw Ilan you look at the computer screen carefully and say, "here comes the coffee."


    "Just put it on the table." "Thank you," yilanyou said casually


    "Nothing." "You you, what are you looking at?" he asked, holding the table in his hands


    "It''s the copyright list from Huiying technology." "These tracks are all the ones with cover rights. Now Xiaoyue and Ningning are also working hard to record them. I originally planned to launch the game simultaneously with Leyou game company, but now it seems that the time is still in a hurry."


    "When will the game be launched in Z City?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Just contacted dad, he said it could be launched on July 23 as soon as possible." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "so I''m wondering if I want to do character promotion from Kyoto First."


    "Virtual singer?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "I haven''t run such games or virtual idols before, so I don''t have much confidence in my heart."


    "Then call Xiaofei up to ask." Said to jiuer.


    "All right." Ilanyou nodded and said, "you tell her to come up."


    "Good." Answer to jiuer and call Tu Xiaofei up.


    Just go upstairs, Tu Xiaofei already felt a little hard.


    "Would you like some water?" Yilanyou asked, looking at TU Xiaofei.


    "I''d like to have some iced coke." Tu Xiaofei said, fanning herself with her hands.


    Although the company has central air conditioning, she is still a little hot.


    "Didn''t you just drink one?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei nodded his head and said, "I still want to drink In fact, I can drink three or four bottles of coke every day. "


    "Well..." Looking to jiuer, yilanyou looks to jiuer. After seeing each other, yilanyou says, "Xiaofei, about your health Don''t drink coke from today You drink a little more. "


    "Eh?" Tu Xiaofei''s eyes were wide: "don''t you drink coke? Is my summer so over? "


    "Then..." Ilanyou thought for a moment and said, "you are allowed to drink one bottle in two days."


    "Here..." Tu Xiaofei looks embarrassed and nods after a long time.


    "Sugar free." Yilanyou added.


    "Sugar free!" Tu Xiaofei held her cheek in both hands: "no!"


    "That''s the decision." "If you are not obedient, there is no sugar free one," said ilanyou


    "OK..." Tu Xiaofei nodded and sighed.


    "Let''s get down to business." "The audio I''ve heard for you before, I''m going to develop a virtual singer," elanyou said


    "Virtual singer?" When Tu Xiaofei put into work, he was very serious, especially when it comes to game related topics. He was very professional: "there are many virtual singers now, but the real money is still to be made by the first sound future and Luo Tianyi. The fame of jingyingemini and lezhengling is not small


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and waited for Tu Xiaofei to continue.


    "3D holographic projection technology, music virtual synthesis software, and the original songs created by P. in addition to the original settings given by the company, there are follow-up stories of fans'' customized development." "For virtual singer, it is not an artificial intelligence related entity, which represents the limitations of the product itself," said Tu Xiaofei


    "I don''t need long-term development, what I need is an interface endpoint to build the subsequent virtual platform." Said ilanyou.


    "If so, it''s still possible." Tu Xiaofei nodded and said: "the mode you are going to take now is a bit like a game character supported by CVS. The advantage of this is that you can open the secondary market at the beginning. After all, it is enough to have pleasant and lovely characters with high-quality singing skills and a little topic."


    "What''s the disadvantage?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The disadvantage is the dependence of fans'' extreme emotions." Tu Xiaofei said: "in recent years, in the market, both players and fans are a little extreme. If this character is really popular, even if CV is only behind the scenes, it will be associated. Human flesh search is not counted. As long as CV bursts out any bad news, it can bring fatal destruction to the character.""Yes." Ilanyou nodded his head to show his understanding.


    "It doesn''t matter if you think about that." Said Tu Xiaofei.


    "I''ve benefited a lot." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Then..." Tu Xiaofei blinked with his dog''s legs.


    "You''ve run out of coke today. You can drink a bottle of Diet Coke the day after tomorrow." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei looks aggrieved.


    "Well, you drank too much before." "I patted Tu Xiaofei on the shoulder and said," you don''t really want to crush Han Jinxiang


    "We are still good friends if you don''t speak." Tu Xiaofei gave a white look to jiu''er.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a little aggrieved to shrug at jiu''er.


    In the afternoon, Wang Hongfei, Han Jinxiang and Zhuo fan were very happy to see yilanyou and Xiang jiuer, and then they worked hard.


    There are still two days for the game to go online, which is the end of the production. However, there are still many areas to be improved in the follow-up promotion. In particular, yilanyou decided to add the voice of Xiaoyue and Ningning to the follow-up plot, which means that there are many things to be ordered that need to be overturned and redone.


    Hard as it is, everyone enjoys it.


    Especially after Ilan you came back, it was very good to have a backbone.


    "Good." Xiang jiu''er smiled happily when he stood by and watched the serious and active discussion.


    Although she can''t help much, she just can feel the blood and youth in it.


    It''s almost time. After greeting jiuer and ilanyou, they set off for Lei''s house with the prepared wine.

 Chapter 1980

    Didn''t tell Lei Fu and Lei Liting in advance, Xiang jiu''er thought this could be called a surprise.


    But when Xiang jiuer arrived at Lei''s house, he thought the surprise had completely changed.


    It should be a shock


    "Jiu''er? Why are you here? " Lei''s father was shocked to see Xiang jiuer.


    "I brought you a bottle of good wine." "I don''t know if you have any guests here, but I''m presuming," said Xiang jiuer, shaking his wine with a bow and ribbon in his hand


    "Where is it!" Father Lei said with a dry smile, "sit down and sit down. It''s been such a long time. "


    "Not good." He glanced at the person sitting on the sofa and said, "isn''t there already a guest? I''ll come back another day. "


    "No, no, No." Where can the Lei family leader let Xiang jiu''er go like this: "Xiaoting hasn''t come back yet."


    "I don''t care if he doesn''t come back." "I came to see you for a drink," he said with a snort


    "You really don''t care?" The voice of thunder suddenly appeared behind Xiang jiu''er.


    "No one else cares about you. Where else do I need you?" Xiang jiu''er was frightened but soon relaxed his tone: "I''m going."


    "Here we are. Let''s have dinner before we go." Thunderbolt grabbed Xiang jiu''er by the wrist and said.


    "No." Xiang jiu''er seldom has backbone.


    "Oh?" "What''s the dish in the kitchen today?" Thunderbolt said


    "Gold medal roast duck, mustard duck paw, Kung Pao shrimp ball, mushroom in abalone sauce, a fish head soup." The servant on one side replied.


    "Still want to go?" Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiuer''s side face and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangjiu''er stealthily made a swallowing movement and said, "the food is very good, and it''s enough to entertain the guests. You can eat it. You let go and I''ll go."


    Thunderbolt didn''t mean to let go: "let the kitchen add more dishes."


    "What do you want to add, young master?" Asked the servant.


    "Crystal shrimp, Kung Fu tofu, roast pork neck, roast goose king." Thunderbolt said and watched Xiang jiu''er: "finally, add another meatball soup."


    "Yes." The servant answered.


    "Do you want to go now?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "I......" When he opened his mouth to jiu''er, there was a gleam of saliva.


    Face a red, to nine son immediately don''t turn away.


    "Then stay for dinner. By the way, it''s not so hot." Thunderbolt pulled to jiuer''s wrist and walked in. He saw the unexpected guest on the sofa and frowned: "what are you doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fengxiyan has been waiting for such a long time as a background wall. Now she hears Lei Liting''s words again. She is extremely upset: "the agent''s master said..."


    "Feng leiran is the agent of your Feng family. It has nothing to do with Lei family. You don''t need to call her by her arrow." Thunderbolt said: "if there''s nothing, I won''t stay. Our family will have a reunion dinner. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To nine son smell sound cheek more red, beautiful Mou turned to turn but did not refute.


    "Well, good-bye." Fengxiyan herself can''t stay any longer, but her fierce attitude is too much.


    Today, we must have a good talk with the agent.


    I don''t know what the agent thinks about her marrying such a person.


    Before leaving, fengxiyan glanced at jiuer again, took back her eyes, and turned her lips away with disdain.


    What aesthetic taste Do you like white hair so much and raise a Samoye?


    Hum.


    As soon as fengxiyan left, Lei''s master asked Xiang jiu''er to sit on the sofa.


    "Good." To nine son ought to shake off thunder fierce thunder hand spit: "who with your family!" After that, Xiang jiuer sat on the sofa and talked with Lei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt smiled and didn''t say anything, but sat beside Xiang jiu''er.


    "Uncle, this is my father''s wine." "It must be good to drink," he said to jiuer


    "Your father?" Lei''s master blinked: "your family is not..." He remembered telling jiu''er that her parents were both dead?


    "It''s the adoptive father." Said to jiuer.


    "The ihorns took her as their adopted daughter." Said thunderbolt.


    "Oh." Lei''s head nodded: "it''s also very good."


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer and said, "my parents are very kind to me."


    "That''s good." Lei''s master smiled and said, "it''s not easy to come back. Let''s stay a few more days."


    "No, I have to go back to the dragon''s house. You are still waiting for me." She glanced at jiuer and was still angry. Who is going to stay.


    "How sour is it?" Thunderbolt caught Xiang jiu''er''s eyes and sniffed the air on purpose and said, "whose vinegar bottle has been knocked over?""You!" Xiang jiuer''s face was red and white for a while, and he was about to go to thunder.


    "No call." Thunderbolt holds Xiang jiuer''s wrist and smiles.


    "Ahhh!" Xiang jiuer opened his mouth and bit Lei Liting''s arm.


    "Hiss..." Thunderbolt took a breath of cold air.


    "Hahahaha." Lei said with a smile: "I''m glad to see you two have such a good relationship!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er is puzzled when he hears this. How can he see that their feelings are good?


    Xiang jiu''er had planned to finish eating and leave. He would never be nostalgic. After the third bottle of wine was put on the table, he fell completely.


    Drunk in a mess, pulling a thundering tie nonsense, even straight lines have become ellipsis, really can''t expect her to go home.


    After sleeping in Lei''s house all night, when he went to the company the next day, Xiang jiu''er was still frightened. However, Yi Lanyou didn''t seem to be surprised at all. He didn''t ask much. Xiang jiu''er was relieved.


    But in the evening party, Zhang Yaji said a few words, which made Xiang jiuer blush.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. We had a good time at the party. After eating and drinking, Wan Xingke said with a glass of wine, "is this Wang Hongfei''s treat tonight?"


    "Ah? Cough, cough, cough... " Wang Hongfei''s face is muddled. How did it become his treat again?


    "Don''t worry about playing. I''ll go on business tonight." Said ilanyou.


    "Long live!" everyone cheered.


    The next day is the day when the game goes online. Seeing the growth of backstage data, everyone''s attention is totally different from that of the previous night at the party.


    "30 million people have been on-line in three hours!" Wang Hongfei''s eyes brightened: "beyond expectation!"


    "Yes." Eland nodded and was relieved to see the data grow in a straight line.


    At the same time, at Kyoto airport, Fei Jiayang, wearing a long dress, got on Feng Yingshu''s car: "thank you for your hospitality."


    "Where is it?" Seeing Fei Jiayang, Feng Yingshu''s mouth turned up: "you look as beautiful as your mother."


    Fei Jiayang nodded slightly and his cheeks were reddish.

 Chapter 1981

    The game officially went online for a week and successfully dominated the list. Zeus''s name and Leyou game company''s own public relations efforts brought all the promotion effects to the extreme, and the upcoming third advertisement also launched a certain degree of topic.


    It can be said that the game released by Leyou game company and Zeus won a Grand Slam at the beginning of the summer vacation. As long as the later period did not break down, this year''s Grand Slam will come smoothly.


    "Congratulations." Dragon days to enable the hand to hook yilanyou sideburns said: "the new game is very successful."


    "Thank you." Yilanyou held his chin in one hand: "Apocalypse, I want to ask you something."


    "What is it?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "You..." Yilan you looks up at the face of dragon Tianqi and asks.


    "Love." Long Tian nodded and did not know why Yi Lanyou asked suddenly.


    "You love me no matter what I do?" Asked ilanyou with a wink.


    "You..." Long Tianqi looks at ilanyou''s eyes, takes back his hands, and the expression on his face becomes a little subtle: "did you ask them?"


    "I''m the luckiest woman in the world to have such a smart and perfect fiance." Yilanyou changed to hold her chin with both hands, which was almost like a cat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although there was some anger in his heart, long Tianqi was not able to attack ilanyou with a flattering expression, just frowned and turned his head to the other side.


    "What''s the matter?" Yi Lan You extends a hand to poke the arm of dragon sky Apocalypse to say: "angry?"


    "No." Long Tianqi took a deep breath and said, "I hope you can discuss it with me when you do such a thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You sipped her mouth and put up the flattering expression disguised, leaning back slightly: "so I will discuss with you and you will agree?"


    "I......" Long Tianqi wanted to say "I will", but for the eyes that seem to have seen him through, he choked and said, "I will think about it."


    "Thinking about it means there''s a 50 percent chance, sayNo?" Ilanyou stood up and looked at long Tianqi with his hands on the table. "Is that right?"


    "If it''s accurate, it''s 90 percent sayNo." Long Tianqi stood up straight and said.


    "That proves my judgment." Yilanyou hands spread out.


    "No." "Why offer them?" said long Tianqi


    "Because we''re going to be engaged, and one of the two I''m engaged to is your father." Said ilanyou.


    "He doesn''t deserve it." Said long Tianqi.


    "Then you will give him your own ancestral DNA." Said ilanyou.


    "I......" Longtianqi is silenced by Ilan.


    "Anyway, I have an appointment with them at 7:00 tonight in the top box of the hotel "You remember to be on time tonight," said ilanyou


    "I won''t go." Don''t overdo it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou frowned slightly when he saw the Dragon apocalypse. He looked up and down at the Dragon apocalypse and sighed a little.


    Life is like a play, all depends on acting.


    "Ah." Yilanyou sighed, walked to longtianqi''s side and gently leaned on longtianqi''s chest and said, "I know you don''t want to see him, and I know that in your eyes, he did a lot of things wrong."


    "I know you still..." Long Tianqi''s words were interrupted by ilanyou before he finished speaking.


    Yilanyou reaches out his index finger to the lips of longtianqi and forbids him to continue: "he is your father, the father of my fiance. Although he is not in your eyes, I also hope our marriage can get his blessing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou''s eyes.


    "Still say..." Yilanyou took back his hand and said, "you think I haven''t done enough. I''m not qualified to be recognized by all your family."


    "You''ve got grandpa''s approval, that''s enough." "My family like you very much," said long Tianqi


    "Not including your father?" Yilanyou held longtianqi''s hand and said, "if we get married and have our own children, how can I explain to him the complex relationship between his father and grandfather, and how can I make him believe that he and his father will not repeat the cold relationship between you and your father?"


    "I won''t do that to you." Longtianqi holds ilanyou''s hand firmly in his eyes.


    "I believe you." Yilanyou leaned her head on longtianqi''s shoulder: "I know you are the one who loves me the most, loves me, respects me..." Looking up again, ilanyou looked into longtianqi''s eyes and said, "if this matter really bothers you Let it go. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi looks at ilanyou''s eyes and feels uncomfortable.


    It''s not just having a meal together. He''s invisible all the way.


    Clearly said to love her for life, how can she show such an expression.


    "Only once." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and says."Good." Yilanyou was relieved by the promise of longtianqi. After two steps back, yilanyou said with a smile: "tonight will be a relatively formal dinner, so remember to wear a suit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou as if he''s changing his face and is stunned: "you just Is it a costume? " That poor little look? That little expression of grievance?


    "Yes?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "what kind of clothes can''t I understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and thinks about it thoroughly.


    Yes, he is completely controlled by his little fiancee Sven is right to worry


    "Me..." Yilanyou reaches out to manage the collar of dragon Tianqi and says, "I hope you can relax, and I hope our marriage will be easier in the future."


    Long Tianqi reaches out and holds Ilan you''s hand and puts it in his heart.


    "You don''t blame me, do you?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No." Long Tianqi shook his head.


    He knows her mind, how can he bear to blame her.


    "That''s good." Yilanyou takes back his hand and stretches: "I still have a job. I won''t give it away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi''s mood seems more complicated than just now.


    "Oh, man." Xiang jiuer is lying on the couch, playing the latest handheld game machine that longtianqi gave her.


    "Ah..." Long Tianqi sighed heavily, and looked at yilanyou, who had been put into work again, and thought that his life would be like this: "then you''re busy, I''m leaving."


    "Good." Yilanyou replied, "remember to wear formal clothes."


    "I see..." Long Tianqi walked out in response.


    As long Tianqi left, Zhang Ya happened to enter the office: "you you, what''s wrong with long Xuechang? There''s nothing to love with that face? "

 Chapter 1982

    "Yes?" Yilanyou said with a hook at the corner of her mouth.


    "I think DNA is too heavy." He said with a smile to jiuerhan.


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya blinked: "DNA? Are you talking about DNA? "


    "What is that?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Also called deoxyribonucleotide." Zhang Ya went to the desk and said, "the main component of chromosome, the main genetic material."


    "To nine son sipped one''s lips to say:" show off in front of you is my fault, still accepted your supernatural power


    "These things are basic. There are all the books that master gave you." Zhang Ya said.


    "It''s really a mold for you to talk to elder martial brother now." He rolled a white eye to jiuer.


    The original plan was to let Joker accept Zhang Ya as an apprentice, so she had another one of her own] as a helper. If elder martial brother tests her and catches her to study, Zhang Ya can help her.


    Now it''s better that Zhang Ya is more and more like a senior brother, and there is another one who forces her to learn.


    Tut, it''s careless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya shakes her head helplessly.


    "Zhang Ya, what can I do for you?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s about quarterly dividends." "This year, there are relatively more funds invested in the early stage of the game, so this year''s quarterly dividend funds may not be too much," Zhang said


    "It doesn''t matter. Just look at it. We won''t have a problem." Yilanyou replied.


    "And then there is the wage increase at the end of the year." Zhang Ya asked, "do you think it''s better to unify the increase or increase the proportion of distribution according to work?"


    In general, the company''s distribution proportion is increased according to work, but Leyou game company is quite special. We have been acquaintances for several years, and ilanyou is not interested in centralization.


    It''s said that companies prefer friends to start businesses.


    In this case, it is not appropriate to increase the proportion of distribution according to work.


    "You decide." Said ilanyou.


    "All right." Zhang Ya nodded, which was similar to what she expected.


    In terms of funds, ilanyou really has no interest. It''s up to her.


    "Do you want a raise?" Xiang jiu''er came to the spirit, straightened his back and coughed twice on purpose and said: "then How much is the salary of the president and the Chief Secretary like me? "


    "Do you have any salary?" Zhang Ya looked at Xiang jiu''er''s small appearance and couldn''t help teasing her: "you are quiet, does jiu''er have a salary?"


    "No." "Her salary is not enough for her daily meals," elanyou said


    "I think so, too." Zhang Ya nodded and said.


    "Eh?" Xiang jiu''er blinked his eyes in a surprised look of loss: "I, do I have no salary?"


    "And you don''t need it." Zhang Ya asked, "are you short of money?"


    "No shortage." He shook his head at jiu''er.


    "What salary do you want?" Said ilanyou.


    "Salary is a direct reflection of one''s ability to work!" To nine son justice Ling ran said.


    "How much is the direct reflection of your work skills worth?" Asked Ilan you with interest.


    "I......" Xiang jiu''er thinks about it carefully. Except that every time a guest comes to help her pour tea and give water, it seems that she is playing games and eating snacks: "this This problem is really a bit tricky... "


    "Say it..." Zhang Ya thought for a moment and said, "the company''s monthly dessert expenses are a little big In fact, there are not many guests from the company, or cancel the supply of high-end cookies every day, and then cancel the super milk tea. "


    "No!" "I don''t want my salary, you don''t want to cancel cookies and milk tea, these are my spiritual food!" he protested immediately


    "Don''t you say that salary reflects your work skills? How can I say no? " Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "My work skills are mainly reflected in eating cookies and drinking milk tea! Having these two is already the value of my existence! " To nine son again justice Ling ran said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yilanyou and Zhang Ya look at each other, and they don''t know what to say.


    "Don''t cancel cookies and milk tea..." Said to jiuer pitifully.


    "Well, it won''t be cancelled." Zhang Ya was meant to tease Xiang jiu''er.


    "And your salary is always there, but I didn''t give you your salary card." Said ilanyou.


    "Really?" "Then why not give it to me?" he asked with a wink


    "Since the last time the maid turned over the black card that Joker gave you from the washing machine and handed it to me, I think it''s better for me to keep this salary card for you." Yilanyou said helplessly.


    "Eh? Is that black card with you? " Asked jiu''er."You''ve been looking for a long time?" Asked ilanyou.


    "In fact, if you don''t mention I didn''t know that card was missing. " Xiang jiuer smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou is a little speechless.


    "There are not many places where money is usually used..." To nine son sipped to say.


    "I will keep your salary card for your dowry." Said ilanyou.


    "Dowry?" To nine son Leng for a while and immediately red face: "dowry of what I didn''t say I was going to marry ray. "


    "I didn''t say I was going to prepare your dowry with Lei Shao." Yilanyou said with a single hand and chin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The blush of Xiang jiuer''s cheek suddenly spread to the ear root and neck.


    "It seems that someone is in a hurry." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "I, I don''t care about you!" After yelling at jiuer, he ran out.


    Seeing Xiang jiuer run out of the office, ilanyou and Zhang Ya look at each other and smile.


    This girl is really easy to understand.


    "Seriously." Zhang Ya looks at ilanyou and asks, "are you and long Xuechang really going to be engaged?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded and said, "I expect it will be after October."


    "October?" Zhang Ya said with a wry smile, "I don''t know whether the engagement banquet between Wan Xinghao and Zhuang Ya is before or after you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You frowned: "the ten thousand and Cheng families have settled down?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "almost."


    "I think it''s going to turn around." Ilan you thought of what he had talked to long Tianqi before.


    "Youyou, thank you for comforting me." Zhang Yagan smiled and said, "but..."


    "Not to comfort you." Yi Lanyou looks at Zhang Ya and says, "I think you''re a fan of the game."


    She and long Tianqi find something wrong. How can Zhang Ya be so smart that he can''t find it?


    "What?" Zhang yaleng for a moment. What do you mean.

 Chapter 1983

    Yilanyou tells Zhang Ya about her and longtianqi''s guess.


    "That is to say Is there a conspiracy in this? " Zhang Ya''s reaction came.


    "We guess so." "There''s still time," elanyou said. "If we can break this conspiracy before the engagement of Wancheng and the two families, or even find out the person behind it, Wan Xinghao will..."


    "In this way, Wan Xinghao will not be engaged temporarily]." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou choked and held Zhang Ya''s hand: "Zhang Ya..."


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya shook his head and said, "it''s good for tens of thousands of families. I''m very happy to contribute to tens of thousands of families. That''s enough." After a pause, Zhang Ya said, "it''s impossible for me and WAN Xinghao to..."


    "Change the subject." Yilanyou doesn''t want to see the smile disguised by deliberately suppressing her pain on Zhang Ya''s face: "how much dowry do you think I need to prepare for Xiang jiu''er to get married?"


    "Well..." Zhang Ya knew that ilanyou wanted to be in a better mood, so she smiled and said, "as far as the food consumption of jiu''er is concerned You really need to work hard. "


    "I think so." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya also smiled.


    At the same time, Xiang jiuer is at the snack bar on the first floor, holding his cell phone and beating drums.


    Dowry?


    Her dowry?


    She needs a dowry to get married


    Who is she going to marry? How much is the dowry?


    Xiang jiuer thought more and more disorderly. He picked up his cell phone and dialed Yuan Hui''s phone: "hello? Mom, are you busy? "


    "No, I''m having afternoon tea." Yuan Hui held up the cup and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mom, you said..." "How much dowry do you think I need?" he asked


    "Poof..." Yuan Huigang''s drinking water gushed out.


    "Yes?" Xiang jiuer was shocked: "Mom? What''s the matter? "


    "No, nothing..." Yuan Hui picked up the nearby pad and wiped the corners of her mouth: "you Getting married? "


    "No, No." Xiang jiuer immediately said, "just ask, just ask."


    "So you want to get married?" Yuan Hui asked, "did you see youyou engaged, so..."


    "No." The more he said, the more shy he was. Xiang jiu''er didn''t want to talk any more: "Mom, I have to work. No more, bye. By the way, help me to tell xuanzhu that I miss him. Bye! "


    With that, Xiang jiuer immediately hung up the phone and took a deep breath.


    Anyway, it''s a bit shy to talk about this with the elders, or to talk with the peers?


    After thinking about it for a while, Xiang jiuer finally decided to call Wang Xiaoman. When he was about to press the call key, a phone came in. Xiang jiuer pressed the connect key by the way: "don''t talk, I have no other meaning to ask you something."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaoman, how much dowry do you think I should prepare?" Xiang jiuer always thinks that he is a person who eats a lot without any working skills. He doesn''t think he can save much money as a dowry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hello? You talk. " Hearing Wang Xiaoman''s silence, Xiang jiu''er asked again, "Xiaoman? You... "


    "If you want to get married, I don''t want your dowry. Why don''t we talk about dowry?" The other end of the phone is a magnetic male voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The familiar male voice made Xiang jiuer''s face instantly red. He picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. Then he saw that the caller''s name was marked with "the dog''s family name is Lei".


    "Hello?" Thunderbolt held the phone and said, "what''s the matter?"


    wrong numberXiang jiu''er hung up immediately after he realized the problem.


    Dudu DuduThe busy voice on the phone made Lei Liting squint slightly: "shy?"


    At the same time, Xiang jiu''er kowtows to the bar.


    PA, PA, PA, PA]


    "are you self mutilating?" Wang Hongfei is ready to refresh his coffee bottle. He sees Xiang jiu''er.


    "Wang Hongfei, I just made a wrong call. You said that after I left my cell phone now, I pretended that I lost my cell phone. I didn''t call just now. Do you think he would believe it?" Asked Xiang jiu''er, looking at Wang Hongfei feebly.


    "Er..." Wang Hongfei didn''t know how to answer.


    "It''s not right, or it''s robbed But if so, is it better to make a little injury on your body? Where''s the knife? Give me a knife. It''s more persuasive for me to insert myself No, no, no, two is better. " Xiang jiuer is immersed in his own small theater.


    "What a heavy call it must be..." Wang Hongfei blinked and exclaimed, "what on earth did you say on the phone?"


    "Don''t ask..." Xiang jiuer didn''t want to mention it."Well I''m sorry. " Wang Hongfei also thinks it''s better not to ask.


    The air suddenly became heavy.


    "Well ~" Wang Hongfei said with his coffee, "if you accidentally cause any misunderstanding, you can make it clear. You''re so cute, they''ll forgive you. "


    "Really?" "To nine son ask:" if very shameful misunderstanding


    "It doesn''t matter. Just say it. If you really don''t want to say it, let time dilute everything." Wang Hongfei took a sip of coffee.


    "Wang Hongfei, you are just a little angel!" "To nine son nodded to say:" so see me to refuse a super good man


    "Er..." Wang Hongfei''s heart was heavy: "this matter You don''t have to mention it. "


    "Sorry..." Xiang jiuer also realized that he had said the wrong thing and spit out the tip of his tongue.


    "What are you two doing?" Tu Xiaofei came and asked curiously.


    "That..." Wang Hongfei said: "probably hurt each other Come on... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He sipped at jiuer.


    "Ha?" Tu Xiaofei is dazed and hurt each other?


    What the hell is this?


    When night fell, Feng Yingshu stood in the living room and helped long Hanmo to straighten out his bow tie. "Yes," she said


    "Yes." Long Hanmo nodded his head.


    "Uncle and aunt, you are very emotional." Sitting on the sofa, Fei Jiayang looks envious.


    "I''m sorry to hear that from you, because I''m so old." Feng Ying Shu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Long Hanmo also smiled and didn''t deny it. Maybe he is going to have dinner with long Tianqi soon. The whole spirit of long Hanmo looks good.


    "Uncle and aunt, or I won''t be there tonight." "I''m a little embarrassed," said Fei


    "What''s the shame?" Feng Yingshu said with a smile, "my son and his friends are the same age as you, and you young people have common topics together."


    "Then Well... " Fei Jiayang nodded.

 Chapter 1984

    "How about this one?" Yilanyou stood in front of the mirror and turned around: "this color is quite popular this year, but will this style be too common?"


    "Beautiful! Don''t be beautiful! " Xiang jiuer''s face was tired with his hands on his hands: "elder sister, you''ve tried on the 12th set."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I want to have dinner with Tianqi''s family today, and the time is urgent. I can''t make it."


    "Yes." Xiang jiu''er also understood yilanyou''s mind: "but do you really need me to accompany you tonight? That stepmother of long Shao doesn''t look like a gas-efficient lamp. "


    "No need." "I''ll talk about the engagement details tonight, and I''m afraid you''ll feel bored when you stay. You can have a good chat with Xiangyang tonight. Brother Shen Fei will come back later."


    "All right." "To nine son nodded:" then you come back early


    "Don''t worry." Ilanyou looked at himself in the mirror and said, "or this one."


    "Perfect." Said to jiuer.


    Ilanyou looks at himself in the mirror and takes a deep breath, hoping that there will be no disrespect tonight.


    Time is almost up. Ilan you goes to the Imperial Hotel in Kyoto. Downstairs, Ilan you meets the Dragon Tianqi in a straight suit.


    "Not bad, very handsome." Yilanyou reached for the arm of longtianqi and said, "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    "Just arrived." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "this is the only time."


    "I see." Yilanyou sighed and said, "I don''t know who I am for, because of the threatening tone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi knows yilanyou''s kindness, but he really doesn''t want to meet them.


    Not to mention that this kind of embarrassing to death meal, or dinner.


    It''s really


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou said and pulled longtianqi to the hotel.


    When they arrived at the hotel room, they found that long Hanmo and Feng Yingshu had arrived earlier.


    "Has uncle and aunt been waiting for a long time?" Yilanyou asked with a smile.


    "No, just here." Long Han Mo was in a good mood and said, "Lan you, you are making that game very popular now."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou said with a smile, "it''s just luck."


    "Luck has always been part of strength." Long Hanmo smiled and said, "sit down, you two."


    "Good." Yilanyou and longtianqi just sat down, and the waiter on one side put two sets of tableware on the table. Yilanyou noticed that there was another set of tableware on the other side of longtianqi, and meimou turned to look at longhanmo and fengyingshu.


    "Well, there is another guest today. I hope you don''t mind." Feng Ying Shu said with a smile.


    "It''s just a matter of time to be a guest in my house these days. Your aunt means that we are the only one out, and it''s not good to leave others alone at home." Long Hanmo explained.


    "I don''t care. Apocalypse won''t mind." Ilan you touched the Dragon Apocalypse lightly.


    "Yes." "As long as you can''t breathe, you can''t breathe, you can''t breathe, you can''t beat your heart," said long Tianqi


    Can''t breathe? No breathing, no heartbeat?


    Is this man alive?


    Yilanyou knows that this is what longtianqi said in his heart. He smiles helplessly and just wants to complete the arena for longtianqi. The door of the single room opens. Yilanyou and longtianqi look towards the door.


    In the next moment, the expressions of the three people are a little subtle, whether they are the people who come in or yilanyou or longtianqi.


    "Jiayang, let me introduce you." "This is the apocalypse," said Feng Yingshu


    "You Hello. " Fei Jiayang calmed down and came forward to say hello.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi takes a look at Fei Jiayang and takes back his eyes to look at yilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you looks up and down at Fei Jiayang, and there is a flash of displeasure in his eyes.


    What did she say!


    The style of this dress is too common. No, it''s a hit!


    "Jiayang, sit down first." Feng Yingshu asks Fei Jiayang to sit down, and the seat is next to long Tianqi.


    Fei Jiayang sat down slowly. His heart beat fast and his cheeks were red.


    She thought she would see him again, but she didn''t think it was in such a situation.


    "You are all peers. You should have a lot of topics to talk about and relax." Feng Yingshu said with a smile, "right? LAN you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you looks up at Feng Yingshu with a smile on her face: "yes, plus that she once shared the same window with Miss Fei and the same club, there are more topics to talk about, right?" Yilanyou looks over longtianqi to Fei Jiayang.


    "Yes..." The joy of Fei Jiayang''s reunion with dragon Tianqi immediately fell to the freezing point after seeing Ilan you.


    From the moment when she opened the door, all her eyes were attracted by longtianqi. Now, she noticed that Ilan you was there.


    "So clever?" Feng Yingshu is also a little shocked. He and long Hanmo look at each other and look at the three young people: "that''s better.""I remember that you were temporarily suspended because of your health?" Yi Lan You looks at Fei Jiayang and asks, "how is your health now?" Yi Lan You raised finger to point to Fei Jiayang''s chest: "still jumping?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang''s face changed. What does Ilan you mean? Cursing her? I''m really sorry that I can''t do as her yilanyou wishes: "still dancing, in fact, the doctor said that I''m in a stable condition."


    "Oh..." Yilanyou touched the shoulder of dragon Tianqi and said, "it''s a pity that you can''t meet your requirements."


    "Oh." Longtianqi''s mouth was crooked. He felt as if he smelled vinegar.


    "Lan you is a kid who really likes to joke." Feng Yingshu said, "you two have been classmates before?"


    "Yes." Fei Jiayang replied, "it was at z university that I worked together. Later, I was suspended for physical reasons."


    "Yes, your classmates miss you very much after you quit school." Said ilanyou.


    "Is it?" Fei Jiayang looks at Ilan you and asks.


    "I don''t know very well either, and then I dropped out of school." Ilanyou shrugged his shoulders and asked, "what I just said is polite. Just listen to it. Don''t take it seriously."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang was yilanyou''s three words and two words to connect, and suddenly felt that he seemed to return to the time of Z University.


    "Z big words..." Long Hanmo thought for a moment and said, "I remember the Apocalypse is also Z big, right?"


    "I''m almost out of school. You have a good memory." Long Tianqi took a sip of wine before serving. one ''s words carry a sting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Hanmo''s face is not very beautiful.


    "Long Xuechang took care of me at that time." Fei said immediately.


    "Yes." Feng Ying Shu smiled and said, "Tianqi has always been more personalized, but she didn''t expect to take care of people."

 Chapter 1985

    "Long Xuechang is very respected by his classmates. At that time, when I was at z University, I was not in good health, which caused him some trouble." Fei Jiayang glanced at long Tianqi with little stars in his eyes.


    This kind of shy love means obviously.


    Feng Yingshu would like to see such a scene.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou is a little upset and steps on the dragon''s Tianqi feet under the table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When long Tianqi saw that ilanyou was not satisfied, he opened his mouth and said, "I just said that I''m about to graduate. You''ve also suspended from Z University, so don''t call me long Xuechang anymore."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei''s face changed.


    "Yes, too." Yilanyou then said, "the relationship between the elder and the younger is nothing like that of the unmarried couple."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang''s face became more ugly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Hanmo also thinks that the atmosphere is not very good. As expected, he shouldn''t bring Fei Jiayang here today.


    Feng Yingshu is not happy to see that Fei Jiayang has been suppressed by yilanyou. But because of his softer temperament, she thinks that Fei Jiayang has a better command.


    I also hope that long Tianqi married Fei Jiayang.


    "Serve first." Fengyingshu turned the topic aside and said, "talk while eating."


    "Good." Fei Jiayang showed a reluctant smile and secretly looked at Dragon Tianqi.


    The eyes were caught by ilanyou, and he immediately became angry: "Fei Jiayang, you haven''t changed at all in such a long time."


    "Yes?" Fei Jiayang is stupefied to see to Yi Lanyou: "is it?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "just right, I haven''t changed."


    "Oh, that''s it." Fei Jiayang didn''t know the meaning of Yi Lanyou''s saying this.


    "So..." Yilanyou''s arms are on the table, leaning forward slightly, looking over longtianqi to Fei Jiayang and saying, "what I said to you in college, I hope you still remember."


    "Yes?" Fei Jiayang can''t remember what elanyou said to her.


    "This is my man. It used to be, now and in the future." Yilanyou raised her hand and patted longtianqi on the shoulder and said, "don''t blame me for my impoliteness if you dare to show that coveted look to my man again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yilanyou''s words not only stunned Fei Jiayang, but also Feng Yingshu and long Hanmo.


    Feng Yingshu didn''t expect Elan''s tryst to say such a thing. She thought that today, after all, she and long Hanmo are here. Even if Elan you knew her idea, even if she was not happy, she would not express it.


    She happened to have a chance to kill Ilan you. Who knows Ilan''s tryst


    Feng Yingshu is thinking of it. She sees yilanyou''s eyes move from Fei Jiayang''s face to her side.


    Four eyes are opposite, the eyes of Ilan you are slightly heavy.


    She has given long Hanmo and Feng Yingshu a lot of face today.


    Long Tianqi didn''t want to come. She turned him around with both hard and soft.


    She wants to make life easier for long Tianqi. She wants to make long Tianqi happy, not to hold a blind date meeting for her man.


    She believed that Fei Jiayang was definitely from Feng Yingshu.


    Fengyingshu is challenging her bottom line. Since fengyingshu doesn''t give her face, she should let fengyingshu know that she is not a soft persimmon.


    Her yilanyou man can''t be bothered by others.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi''s mouth slightly rises. Is this official certification?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Hanmo''s eyes are bright.


    Right! His daughter-in-law should be like this!


    Have momentum, can hold the whole field.


    "Lan you, you misunderstood me..." Fei Jiayang blinked, blushed, and tried to explain: "I am..."


    "What are you?" Yilanyou looks at fajiayang and asks.


    "I just want to express my gratitude to Mr. long..." Said Fei.


    "Just now my man has said that you should not call him long Xuechang." "If you really want to express your thanks, remember what they said," said ilanyou


    "Dragon Long Shao... " Fei Jiayang''s hand pinched his fist on his side.


    "Why so strange." Feng Yingshu said: "you are almost the same age, Jiayang, you call him apocalypse."


    "Not so ripe, is it?" Yilanyou is not allowed at this time.


    "I''ll be familiar as soon as I go back and forth." Feng Yingshu looks at Ilan you half way.


    "At best, it''s a" one ". Let''s wait for" two directions " Yilan you said with a cold snort.


    "A first name is no more than a code." Longhanmo doesn''t want to see his wife and daughter-in-law quarrel.


    It''s a common thing to know that mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are not compatible for a long time, but it''s like this before marriage Not so good


    "Aunt Feng, it''s OK." Fei Jiayang said."What''s the matter?" Feng Yingshu answered.


    "Uncle long said, the name is a code." Said ilanyou.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s called apocalypse." Feng Yingshu said.


    "Of course there is something." Said ilanyou.


    "Then tell me, what is it?" Feng Yingshu looks at Ilan you.


    "Apocalypse doesn''t like it." Said ilanyou.


    "Oh?" Feng Ying Shu hums and says with a smile, "you don''t want him to like it."


    "You have taken me too seriously." "My relationship with him is equal, and I don''t have the ability to intervene whether he likes it or not," he said with a smile


    "Not necessarily." Feng Yingshu looks at yilanyou and says.


    "It''s just that different people have different opinions." Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi and says, "Tianqi, what do you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi has always known that once the two women compare, it''s really terrible. Now when you see two people who come to me to hide knives, long Tianqi is a little glad that Yi Lanyou loves him. At least he talks to him gently at ordinary times.


    Now dragon Tianqi receives yilanyou''s eyes and looks at Fei Jiayang with a light cough: "call me dragon little." "Well, long Shao." Fei Jiayang nodded.


    In any case, if fengyingshu turns against ilanyou because of her, maybe she will also be hated.


    She doesn''t want to.


    This is the end of the matter.


    But ilanyou and fengyingshu both know that now, their two women''s Liangzi are married.


    After a meal, the two seemed to have nothing happened, smiling on their faces.


    Fei Jiayang knows that things are not so simple. Long Hanmo and long Tianqi dare not make a sound easily.


    Women It''s terrible.


    "By the way, about engagement." "I don''t know what you think," yilanyou said


    PATA] with a sound, Fei Jiayang''s chopsticks fell on the floor.


    Engagement?


    Is Ilan you engaged to long Tianqi?


    When did it happen? How could this happen?

 Chapter 1986

    For Fei Jiayang''s gaffe, everyone pretended not to pay attention, and the waiter on the other side replaced a new pair of chopsticks, which passed.


    "You young people have your own ideas." Long Hanmo said, "we are old, and you may not like the suggestions we put forward. Generally speaking, as long as the etiquette is in place, it''s up to you to romanticize the rest."


    "Don''t worry too much about it." Feng Yingshu said, "it''s nothing late."


    "Our expected time is about October." Yilanyou said.


    "Not bad." Feng Yingshu nodded. It''s not August yet. If it''s October, there will be a lot of time to turn this around.


    "October is good, not cold or hot." Long Hanmo said, "it will be a day to find someone. Are you going to do it in longzhai or..."


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." "It''s just that the time has been set, but the rest has not been set," said ilanyou


    "Oh..." Long Hanmo nodded, "that''s it."


    "In fact, no matter what it is, it is necessary to have mutual understanding." Feng Yingshu said: "you were meant to be married, different from free love."


    "I think it''s just a medium for us to get to know each other." Elan Youdun looked at Feng Yingshu and said, "but thanks to Aunt Feng''s appreciation, I''m not going to get married."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu bit her teeth and then smiled, "what does a silly child say? Now I like you, too. "


    "Ha ha." Ilan laughs but doesn''t speak.


    I like a mallet. If I like it, can I make it like this?


    There was no more accident before the end of the dinner, and longtianqi rarely quarreled with longhanmo. At last, longhanmo said that he hoped that the number of such meals would be more in the future, and longtianqi''s face was a little stiff.


    Originally want to export the words that refuse also because of the back is Yi Lanyou pinches raw ache and did not say to export.


    Driving yilanyou home, longtianqi said, "I''ve already said that today''s dinner is meaningless, so you shouldn''t invite them."


    "Yes?" Ilanyou looked out of the window and said, "I think it''s necessary."


    "Hum." Dragon Tianqi snorted.


    "Seriously." Yi Lan You turns to look back at long Tianqi and says, "I think your home is a bit like my home."


    "What do you mean?" Long Tianqi glanced at yilanyou: "Uncle Yi and aunt Hui love each other very much. Don''t embarrass me."


    "Not that." "Did you forget?" said ilanyou


    "Forget what?" Long Tianqi stops at the signal light and waits for the countdown of the red light.


    "Did you forget that there was another Fang Fang in my family?" Yilanyou''s eyes glanced out of the window at will, and then her heart thumped. Her body suddenly leaned forward to look at a figure passing by the road: "Fang Fang!"


    "What do you say?" Longtianqi looks at yilanyou.


    "I see Fang Fang!" Yilanyou pointed to an intersection and said, "it''s her!"


    "You mean Fang Fang is in Kyoto?" Long Tianqi lowered his eyes: "it''s impossible. If she is in country Z, I should be informed."


    "It could be that I was wrong." Yilanyou takes back his eyes and looks forward and says, "the green light."


    "Yes." "Maybe you are too nervous," said long Tianqi, releasing the parking light pedal


    "I''m not nervous." Ilan you answered casually, thinking of the figure she had just seen.


    Fang Fang is right, but Now I think it''s not very suitable for Fang Fang''s temperament.


    In a hurry, she is not sure whether she has read it wrong or not.


    Just if Fang Fang is really in Kyoto, what does she want to do?


    If Fang Fang is here, where is irier? Is irier there?


    Ilanyou thinks it''s necessary to have a good look.


    "It''s still about having dinner with them, and that feijiayang." Long Tianqi glanced at yilanyou and said, "are you jealous tonight?"


    "Jealous?" Yi Lan You looks back at long Tianqi: "what vinegar do I have?"


    "Why don''t you be jealous? You''re like a little lioness claiming her territory." "Admit it, you are jealous," he said


    "You also said that I am declaring my territorial sovereignty." Yilanyou said, "don''t say it''s you, even if it''s a piece of braised pork in my bowl, it will be unpleasant to be stared at all the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing yilanyou''s metaphor, longtianqi vividly interprets what it calls the smile disappears gradually


    "and that Fei Jiayang is a war five scum, I didn''t pay attention to her at all." Yi Lan you hum, she is more concerned about Feng Yingshu''s attitude.


    It can be seen from today that fengyingshu is not satisfied with her, but how about that?


    She won''t be afraid. When it comes time to get engaged, what should I do."Can''t you be honest?" Long Tianqi didn''t have a good breath to murmur.


    "Yes?" Yilanyou didn''t listen to Qinglong Tianqi and looked at him: "what''s the matter? What do you say? "


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi didn''t answer.


    On the other side, after the three men arrived home, Fei Jiayang went straight back to the guest room.


    Toyland''s blessing, she really lost her adult today.


    Angry, she hammered several pillows and didn''t feel relieved.


    After long Hanmo and Feng Yingshu returned to the room, long Hanmo took off his suit jacket and said, "Lan you is a good kid."


    Hearing this, Feng Ying Shudun, who was explaining his tie to long Hanmo, said, "it''s not bad."


    "It''s good everywhere. I think she''s very suitable for Apocalypse." Long Hanmo said.


    "Yes?" Feng Yingshu''s voice has no emotion.


    "I said, or don''t talk about Jiayang and Tianqi." Long Hanmo said.


    "I didn''t pull it. Young people''s feelings are their own business, but there must be a source of knowledge before they know whether it''s appropriate or not." Feng Yingshu said.


    "But I think Tianqi and Lanyou are quite suitable." Long Hanmo said.


    "I didn''t find it." Feng Yingshu has some grievances and said: "you didn''t see how ilanyou treated me?"


    "That''s why we should make mistakes first. In this case, we can''t avoid Lanyou''s opinion when we take Jiayang." Long Hanmo said.


    "You''re on her now." Feng Yingshu twisted her body. "I''m not for your son''s sake."


    "I know you mean well." Long Hanmo put his hand on Feng Yingshu''s shoulder and said, "it''s hard."


    Hearing long Hanmo say that, Feng Yingshu''s expression eased a lot: "I''m not so mean, but I''m not right to hear that. "


    "Nothing." Long Hanmo said.


    "Well. I''ll have a party in two days. On the one hand, I''ll introduce Jiayang to you, and on the other hand, I''ll officially recognize yilanyou. "


    "Well, you decide." Long Hanmo said.


    "Yes." Feng Yingshu showed a smile: "I''ll go to see Jiayang. I''m afraid that your daughter-in-law scared the child tonight." Feng Yingshu said.


    "Ha ha. Go and see her. " Long Hanmo smiled, and he also enjoyed the look of Ilan you.


    "Well, you''ll have an early rest tonight." Feng Yingshu kisses the Dragon calligraphy and leaves the room.


    Once out of the room, Feng Yingshu''s smile gradually gathered.


    Back and forth?


    She''ll let elanyou know what it''s like to go back and forth!

 Chapter 1987

    When Feng Yingshu knocked on Fei Jiayang''s door, he had already cried.


    This evening, I not only lost people, but also knew that long Tianqi would soon be engaged to ilanyou.


    This makes Fei Jiayang really can''t accept it. He has some regrets about accepting Feng Yingshu''s invitation to come to Kyoto. He even wants to go home and never come here again.


    Long Xuechang''s indifference to her made her heartache.


    No, it''s not even her name now.


    Thinking of this, Fei Jiayang''s nose is sour again.


    take it seriously.


    "who is it?" Fei Jiayang''s voice with a little cry, she raised her hand to dry the tears on her cheek.


    "It''s me." Feng Yingshu''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "It''s aunt Feng..." Fei Jiayang raised his hand and touched his hot eyes. He didn''t think it was a good time for others to see her like this: "what''s the matter?"


    "Asleep?" Feng Yingshu asked.


    "Not yet." Figaryangton said for a moment, "already, ready to sleep."


    "I want to talk to you about apocalypse. Do you have time?" Feng Yingshu is separated by this door. Just listening to Fei Jiayang''s voice, we can guess what kind of action and manner Fei Jiayang is now.


    In my heart, it''s useless to blame Fei Jiayang.


    Where can such a character compete for ilanyou?


    "Apocalypse..." Fei Jiayang bit his lower lip slightly.


    Long Tianqi is engaged, and then he is married.


    She should officially give up the man, too.


    Although her heart is really painful, he is going to be someone else''s husband soon She will never be the woman who interferes in other people''s marriage.


    "Jiayang?" Feng Yingshu opened her mouth again.


    "Aunt Feng, I''m a little tired. What can I do tomorrow?" Fei Jiayang''s voice was slightly heavy, as if he was suppressing his emotions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu frowns a little impatiently. Fei Jiayang is really But she is not forced too hard. After all, this kind of thing needs Fei Jiayang''s own ideas.


    However, if she pushes Fei Jiayang hard, the consequences may be counterproductive.


    After that, we can only guide it slowly.


    "I see. Then have a good rest." Feng Yingshu is not going to say anything to Fei Jiayang tonight. She says good night and leaves.


    The next morning, Fei Jiayang appeared on the table with red and swollen eyes.


    "What''s wrong with your eyes?" Long Hanmo moved his eyes from the newspaper to Fei Jiayang''s face.


    "I dreamed of my parents last night, for a while..." Fei Jiayang said lamely.


    "Well." Long Hanmo knew that Fei Jiayang''s parents were gone, and he didn''t ask any more questions. He nodded to Fei Jiayang to sit down and said, "Ying Shu, take her to order a dress today."


    "OK." Feng Yingshu nodded her head.


    "Dress? What dress? " Fei Jiayang asked in bewilderment.


    "You didn''t tell her?" Long Hanmo looks at Feng Yingshu.


    "Last night I wanted to say that, but Jiayang was a little tired last night. I thought it would be the same if I mentioned it again today." Feng Yingshu smiled and said to Fei Jiayang, "I''m going to have a party these days to introduce you to the people in the whole circle of Kyoto. Kyoto is no better than other cities. No one will introduce you. It''s very difficult to integrate into this circle."


    "Thank you for your kindness, aunt Feng." To Feng Yingshu, Fei Jiayang is very grateful.


    "It''s OK. Your father and mother were very close friends with me. Your father was my classmate in college. Just like you and Tianqi, he also helped me a lot." Feng Yingshu said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Feng Yingshu mention the name that she is determined to seal in her heart again, Fei Jiayang''s expression is a little unnatural.


    "Don''t you want to stay in Kyoto next semester? Are there any schools selected? " Feng Yingshu asked.


    "I applied for the Finance Department of Kyoto University." "Before studying in Z City for less than half a year, I was suspended because of my physical problems. This is the college entrance examination that I am going to take again. It''s my freshman year," said Fei Jiayang


    "Well." Feng Yingshu nodded and said, "that''s just right. Then you will stay in Kyoto. You need to pay attention to many things. In this respect, I will tell you slowly that you are warm and kind-hearted. Generally speaking, there won''t be any problem."


    "Well, your aunt Feng will take you with her." Long Hanmo nodded and said that although he would not become his own daughter-in-law, he could see that Fei Jiayang was not bad in nature, but also a great fortune of Fei family.


    Long and Feng have some business contacts with Fisher.


    "Thank you for your kindness..." "Just, maybe I won''t stay in Kyoto," he said


    "What does that mean?" Long Hanmo and Feng Yingshu are both stunned.


    "It''s these days of neglect?" Long Hanmo asked."No, no, No." Fei Jiayang quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s my own problem. My uncle and aunt are hospitable. I''m very happy here, just..."


    "Just live happily." Feng Yingshu knew that Fei Jiayang had given birth to a retreat.


    Now she can be regarded as turning against yilanyou. At this time, if Fei Jiayang really leaves, her position will be very awkward.


    "My uncle and aunt also know that my parents died early. My grandfather is the only one in my family. I''m not sure." Fei Jiayang doesn''t want to stay in Kyoto anymore. She wants to forget about long Tianqi and start again.


    "Mr. Fei called me yesterday." Feng Yingshu looked at Fei Jiayang and said, "he''s all right. He also told me to take good care of you. Now if you go back, it seems that I can''t serve you well. I can''t explain to the owner of the Fei family in the future."


    "No, no, No." Fei Jiayang quickly waved: "aunt Feng, there is no such thing. Don''t misunderstand."


    "You are only staying for a few days this time. When school starts in September, you can only stay in Kyoto and go home on holidays. It''s better to adapt in advance. " Long Hanmo said.


    "In fact..." Fei Jiayang bit his lower lip and said, "I want to go home and study there I will tell my grandfather to handle it these days. My achievement is enough, and the quota of this city can also be adjusted. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Hanmo and Feng Yingshu have a look at each other, which is really something they didn''t expect.


    "Husband." Feng Yingshu looked at long Hanmo: "it''s almost time. You should go to work."


    "Oh, yes." Long Hanmo knew that Feng Yingshu wanted to talk to Fei Jiayang alone, and understood the situation. A man could not help himself, so he folded the newspaper in his hand in half and put it down at the table and said, "I''ll go first."


    "OK." Feng Yingshu smiled and sent long Hanmo to the restaurant and kissed him on the cheek: "be safe and come back early."


    "Yes." Long Hanmo nodded his head.

 Chapter 1988

    "Goodbye, uncle long." Fei said goodbye.


    "Good." Long Hanmo answered and left.


    Feng Yingshu didn''t return to the table until she saw long Hanmo''s car go out.


    "Aunt Feng, you have a good relationship with uncle." Fei Jiayang''s eyes slowly envy.


    If her parents are still alive, they must be so kind.


    In recent days, she has noticed that fengyingshu and longhanmo seem to have a good relationship. Sometimes she can see fengyingshu''s eyes when she looks at longhanmo. That undisguised love. After their occasional eye contact, both of them show a smile.


    The love of nature lingers on these two people, and Fei Jiayang envies them very much.


    "It''s my husband''s and wife''s everywhere." Feng Yingshu poured a glass of orange juice with a smile.


    "Growing up in such a happy family and having such loving parents, it''s no wonder that long Xuechang..." Fei Jiayang gave a little meal, and some people were angry about how he mentioned the Dragon Apocalypse again.


    Didn''t we say we should forget the name?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Ying Shu''s smile on her face was stiff, and her hand with the cup slightly paused: "Apocalypse is not my son."


    "Yes?" Fei Jiayang stared at Feng Yingshu.


    "I am the stepmother of apocalypse." Feng Yingshu looked at Fei Jiayang and said, "Tianqi''s mother died when he was very young."


    "So..." Fei Jiayang was shocked for a moment and then realized how unreasonable he had said before: "I''m sorry, I just......"


    "Nothing." Feng Ying Shu smiled and took a sip of the orange juice in the cup and said, "in fact, I wanted to tell you last night."


    "Tell me what?" Fei Jiayang looks at Feng Yingshu.


    "Apocalyptic things." Feng Yingshu said: "this child is a poor man. He has no mother since childhood. I am with his father later. He has not accepted me. I also think it''s normal. After all, his mother''s death has something to do with me."


    Feng Yingshu''s expression was very calm, but Fei Jiayang took a breath of cool air.


    What did she hear?


    "No such expression." Feng Yingshu said with a smile, "all Z countries know the relationship between long and Feng. My marriage with his father was not inspired from the beginning, which is inevitable."


    "But you and uncle are very kind." Said Fei.


    "I have carefully preserved this love." Feng Yingshu seems to have some helplessness and some tired smile: "born in a rich family, they are too many involuntarily."


    "Aunt Feng..." Fei Jiayang doesn''t know why Feng Yingshu said this to her, but she has a feeling of being trusted by Feng Yingshu.


    This kind of feeling is very warm, at the same time, she has some heartache from fengyingshu.


    "I''m happy to be with someone I love. In fact, the most pitiful thing is apocalypse." Feng Yingshu looked at Fei Jiayang and said, "Tianqi''s mother is a powerful woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang was stunned for a moment.


    "Ilanyou is like a copy of mother apocalypse." Feng Yingshu seems to be immersed in memories: "beautiful, intelligent, confident, generous, the mother of Apocalypse has the most beautiful smile in the world, as long as you see her smile, you will feel that there is no difficulty in the world that you can''t go through." Feng Ying Shu added with a smile: "and she is a doll controller. There is no doll in the world that she doesn''t have."


    In a few words, Fei Jiayang''s mind outlined a beautiful woman with a face similar to that of the Dragon Tianqi and a look similar to that of Ilan you.


    "They were very happy." Feng Yingshu''s fingertips across the wall of the cup: "it''s a pity that his mother''s character is too strong, so she has lost someone''s patience, so..." Feng Yingshu''s smile gradually converged: "the mother of Apocalypse disappeared from the world."


    "Hiss..." Fei Jiayang took a breath of cool air: "you just said It''s about you Then... "


    "Ha ha." Feng Yingshu smiled again and said, "I''m not good at that, but I''m also a chess player of others. As for my relationship with me, they think I''m more suitable to be the daughter-in-law of the dragon family than she is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang looks at Feng Yingshu.


    Indeed, Feng Yingshu always gives her a very gentle feeling.


    Such a woman has no murderous appearance and makes people want to be close.


    "Tianqi and ilanyou are meant to marry each other. This is a commercial marriage." Feng Yingshu said, "what as like as two peas do not shine, and who knows that apocalypse is so fascinated by Iran, just like the fact that Han Mo once was fascinated by the mother of the day, and their father and son looked alike in their eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Tianqi''s mother used to be my good friend. We were so good that we could share our thoughts with each other. Every night when she went to bed, I gave all the dolls lying beside her." Feng Yingshu said.


    "Is that so?" Fei Jiayang was a little surprised."Our story seems to you young people to be a bit old-fashioned. It''s just a story about a pair of sisters falling in love with the same man. Before she died, calligraphy belonged to her. After her death, calligraphy and Apocalypse belonged to me." Feng Yingshu said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang looks at Feng Yingshu and doesn''t know whether Feng Yingshu''s love for Dragon Tianqi''s birth mother is true or false.


    After all, it also involves a man, a woman''s jealousy


    "You must be thinking about my relationship with mother Tianqi now." Feng Yingshu smiled and looked at Fei Jiayang.


    "No, no..." As soon as Fei Jiayang wanted to deny, he felt that the denial was too feeble, so he took a sip of his mouth and said, "I''m sorry..."


    "Nothing." Feng Ying Shu smiled and said, "just tell you that."


    Fei Jiayang looks at Feng Yingshu and waits for her to continue.


    "Apocalypse is the son of her and calligraphy. I hope I can see it as my own." Feng Yingshu looked at Fei Jiayang and said, "I''m also worried that my mood will change a few years after her death or when Tianqi grows up, so I did a small operation to give up the chance of pregnancy." Feng Yingshu looked at Fei Jiayang and said, "I didn''t give myself room to regret, so I didn''t have my own children, and Apocalypse is my child."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang was shocked. To be honest, she felt that if she were herself, she would definitely want to have her own children.


    Even if she had such a serious heart attack, she would like to have a chance to be a mother.


    But Feng Yingshu even gave up the chance of conception directly.


    "Listen." Feng Yingshu held Fei Jiayang''s hands and said, "I really love my husband and my son. I treasure them more than anyone else in the world. I fear the tragedy happened to Apocalypse more than anyone else in the world."

 Chapter 1989

    My hand is held by Feng Yingshu. In Fei Jiayang''s heart, there is an unspeakable feeling. Is it trusted? Be respected? He was also placed in high hopes.


    "Jiayang, seeing you is like seeing me once." Feng Yingshu looked at Fei Jiayang and said, "I''ve been blaming myself for several years since Tianqi''s mother died. If I had more courage, if I hadn''t let the calligraphy out, would it be another ending?"


    "Aunt Feng, don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault." Said Fei.


    "It''s my fault." Feng Yingshu''s eyebrows and eyes are full of pain: "Jiayang, I know you don''t want to be a woman who interferes with their marriage, I know your kindness and gentleness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang''s eyes drooped slightly.


    "But I don''t want you to fall in love when you see apocalypse in a few years." Feng Yingshu''s eyes slightly red: "just like me at that time, in order to help calligraphy out of the most painful period, I paid too much, and also suffered too much."


    "Aunt Feng..." Feijiayang suddenly felt that he had an extra burden called responsibility.


    "I know it''s hard for you to do that." But as a mother, I really don''t want to see my son repeat his father''s mistakes. As if it were a mother''s selfish request, would you? "


    "Auntie, I know what you mean, but long Xuechang No, long Shao is deeply in love with ilanyou, I, I don''t know... " Fei Jiayang wanted to help, but she didn''t know how much she could do. She could really save long Tianqi, or she just made him hate himself more.


    "I hope you''ll try anyway." Feng Yingshu said: "before Tianqi and ilanyou get engaged, I still hope there is room for recovery. If they can''t be prevented from getting engaged, I......" Feng Yingshu bit her lower lip and didn''t finish what she said.


    "Here..." Fei Jiayang still finds it difficult. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, ilanyou is really an excellent woman.


    "Jiayang, as long as you are willing to help me, I will make great efforts to help you. Then we will do our best to listen to heaven''s orders. At least if there is a day like that, I will not regret watching when I can do something." Feng Yingshu looks at Fei Jiayang and seems to fall into the self reproach once. A tear in her eyes marks her eyes.


    "Good." Fei Jiayang was finally moved by Feng Yingshu: "I know aunt, I will try my best." Anyway, she didn''t want such a tragedy.


    "Yes. I knew you were a good and kind child. " Feng Yingshu reached out and touched Fei Jiayang''s cheek. There was still a little sadness in her eyes: "you go upstairs to change a suit. I''ll take you to customize the party dress."


    "Yes." Fei Jiayang nodded and went straight up the stairs. She was firm in every step.


    "Jiayang." Feng Yingshu called Fei Jiayang: "don''t let the calligraphy know about this matter, let the Apocalypse know." "It''s good for the safety of apocalypse," Feng said


    "I see." Fei Jiayang nodded.


    Heaven will come down, she will bear those who do not understand, she will try her best to do the best.


    Feng Yingshu looks at Fei Jiayang''s back upstairs, raises her hand and flicks the tears off her cheeks with her fingertips. There is no emotion in her eyes, only the corner of her mouth rises up.


    When Fei Jiayang changed his clothes and went downstairs, Feng Yingshu praised Fei Jiayang''s beauty and then took him out of the house.


    Through the conversation on the dining table, Fei Jiayang felt that he was really close to Feng Yingshu.


    Especially when Fei Jiayang''s parents died early, Feng Yingshu was also a kind of sustenance for her to miss her mother.


    Two people arm in arm, just like a pair of close mother and daughter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When passing through an aisle, Fei Jiayang looks up at the building opposite, and the high hanging banner is the work propaganda of Leyou game company.


    She knows that the company is ilanyou. She saw a lot of such propaganda along the way, and even heard several people discussing the game, giving good comments.


    Fei Jiayang doesn''t play games very much, but he also knows that it''s not easy for every industry to make amazing works, which proves the strength of ilanyou.


    "Ilanyou is really excellent." Feng Yingshu followed Fei Jiayang''s line of sight and saw the banner. Her lips were light: "it''s just that the dragon family doesn''t need such a hostess. It''s too dangerous."


    "Yes." Fei Jiayang nodded his head.


    Born in a rich family, she can''t help but understand too much.


    "Ah Joo." Yilanyou raised his hand and rubbed his nose. He sneezed several times this morning: "who is muttering to me?"


    "Do you have a cold?" Chang Ning walked in with a stack of documents.


    "No way." Yilanyou raised her hand and gently rubbed her temple. She didn''t have a headache or a stuffy nose.


    "I''ll pour you a glass of hot water." Xiang jiuer volunteered to get up from the sofa and rushed out of the office.¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning looks back at jiu''er, goes to the desk, puts down the document, and says, "you have found the house I am looking for."


    "Where is it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It is near here. There are three floors on the ground and one floor under the ground, including four parking spaces, which have been decorated and can be carried in basically. The building area is 590 m2, and the actual area is nearly 900 m2. When the householder is decorating, he breaks through a wall and makes an air garden. The scenery and traffic are good. It seems that the other party wants to immigrate and is in a hurry to use money, so it requires one-time payment. "


    "How long have they lived?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s been decorated two years ago, but it''s said that it''s just a set of house property for the head of household, so I haven''t checked in very much." Chang Ning said.


    "Whoa." Yilan you hums and says with a smile: "Kyoto is really There is no lack of rich people. "


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded. It''s really different from Z city.


    "Let''s have a look at it after work." Yilan Youdun said, "call Shangzhang ya, Tu Xiaofei, Wang Xiaoman and Wei Xiaoying. Let jiu''er pick up Xiangyang before work. By the way, if AK is interested, call them together."


    "Good." Chang Ning nodded and said, "I will arrange it."


    "Trouble." Yi Lanyou looks at Chang Ning and says with a smile, "I find I really can''t leave you anymore."


    Chang Ning''s mouth is slightly raised, and his heart is warm, but his mouth is still joking and he said, "let''s talk to long Shao about such love words."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "as expected, it''s not easy to be a wife."


    "Ha ha." Chang Ning smiled and said, "I''m busy."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    Soon after work, ilanyou looked at almost twice as many people as the original plan and raised her eyebrows: "let''s go to see the girls'' apartment. What are you guys doing?"


    "Don''t be so mean." Wang Hongfei said: "we also want to see how your girls live. If the surrounding environment is not very good, our boys can protect you!"


    "Just you?" Wan Xingke hums and smiles, Chang Ning and Xiang jiu''er also silently glances at Wang Hongfei without speaking.


    If there is any real danger, none of the boys present, except Wan Xinghao, can fight

 Chapter 1990

    We can see a high wall from afar. Green mountain climbing tiger climbs on the white wall to form a summer scenery.


    The gate is electronic controlled European style, thick wall, arched black metal hollow pattern.


    "It''s a good door." Wang Hongfei raised his hand and clapped the iron gate: "it''s like a city master of the game."


    "In recent years, it seems that this kind of European style gate is very popular." Wang Xiaoman said: "the other day I took the outsourcing of two game scenes and asked for such a design. I went through a lot of design drawings."


    "I''m sorry. I''ve been waiting." A woman in a suit smilingly came over: "I''m an intermediary sales consultant. My name is Tang. Just call me Xiao Tang."


    "Hello." Everyone nodded.


    "The head of the family happened to be busy today. He gave me the key in advance." Little Tang took out a bunch of keys and said, "let me show you around."


    "OK." Let''s take a moment.


    Xiao Tang pressed the key button, and the heavy door opened slowly with a slight Da] sound.


    "This way, please." Little Tang leads the way and invites everyone in.


    As soon as the gate opened, I saw an atrium garden. The garden was well managed. I went in along the main road, with trees and grass on both sides.


    "In fact, I have already introduced the general situation to Miss Chang." Xiaotang said as he led the way, "the advantage here is the location and the decoration two years ago. It''s a second-hand house, but it''s almost the same as a new house. You can carry everything directly."


    "This yard is a little small." Wan Xingke looked around.


    In Kyoto, there are many such single family villas. This is not the best one. The courtyard greening is OK.


    "Yes." Xiaotang replied, "the courtyards here are not big. After all, they are not suburban areas, and the land resources built are limited."


    "Yes." Wan Xingke nodded to understand.


    "This is the front door of the house. From the side, there is the underground parking garage. There is also a side door, which leads to the entertainment room in the basement. Let''s have a look at the living room first." Little Tang pressed the button on the key again, the door gave out a click and then a squeakIt won''t open until a few clicks.


    "Wow, thirteen locks." As soon as Wan Xingke heard the voice, he knew, "this is a good door."


    "Yes. The safety factor is very high. " Xiaotang said with a smile, "this side is close to the university town and the science and Technology Park, and the surrounding villa area has done a good job in this respect."


    "The villa group we just came to see is..." Tu Xiaofei pointed to the other side and asked.


    "There are townhouses and townhouses, usually one for two families. Here are single villas, one for one family." Xiaotang smiled and said, "it''s cheaper there than here, but it''s true that row houses can''t be compared with single houses."


    "Oh." Tu Xiaofei nodded.


    "Wow, this spiral staircase is handsome." Wang Hongfei went to the side of the stairs and looked up. "It''s quiet. This big chandelier is very similar to yours."


    "That''s true." Yilanyou looks up and looks at it, which is very similar to the chandelier of yizhai in Z city.


    "You can take a look at it as you like. You can go upstairs. If you need my explanation, just ask questions." Little Tang smiled.


    When she contacted with Changning, she knew that the people who bought the house were knowledgeable, so her negotiation was always sincere, the offer was not false, and the advantages and disadvantages of all aspects were also clear.


    Yilanyou and others looked around and walked upstairs and downstairs. They were quite satisfied with the layout and decoration of the house.


    "What''s it like downstairs?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "Just go down and have a look." "Go, look," said Zhuofan


    "Yes." Several people came downstairs with a shocked look: "Wow, this is cool."


    "It''s a great home theater. I feel it''s OK to stay here for a month." Said Zhuofan.


    "Not really." Han Jinxiang went to the bar on the other side and said, "the bar on this side is also good."


    "What are you boys doing with such energy?" Tu Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders and said, "and this is just a bar."


    "Think about it." Han Jinxiang put his arm on Tu Xiaofei''s shoulder and said, "this freezer is full of coke for you..."


    "Wow..." Tu Xiaofei''s eyes looked: "that''s really amazing."


    "Cough." "You let Xiaofei quit coke, and Han Jinxiang will fatten Xiaofei up again!" he said with a slight cough


    "Yes?" Han Jinxiang doesn''t think Tu Xiaofei has changed. He reaches out and pinches Tu Xiaofei''s cheek. Han Jinxiang says, "it''s soft, it''s good."


    "Haha." Tu Xiaofei laughs.


    "You are..." There is a sentence of MMP in Xiang jiu''er that I don''t know should be said improperly.


    "I like this staircase." Shen Xiangyang, sitting on the stairs, pointed to the light on the edge of the stairs and said, "as soon as I come, it will light up.""Just like it." Yilanyou smiled and looked around and said, "it''s OK here, the light is good upstairs, and the environment is good here."


    PA] with a loud voice, Wang Hongfei took the billiards club and opened a ball on the billiards case: "this is cool."


    Little Tang then asked, "how are you looking? Would you like to book it today or think about it again? "


    "Make it." "Chang Ning, do the follow-up work," yilanyou said


    "OK." Chang Ning responded.


    "Let''s go first. It''s late. Let''s have dinner together." Yilanyou said to everyone.


    "Long live ~" Wan Xingke raised his arms and said, "Wang Hongfei will treat you!"


    "Eh?" Wang Hongfei, who was holding the club, almost fell down. He pointed at himself with a confused face: "how can it be me again?"


    "What''s the matter with the big man inviting a guest?" Wan Xingke snorted and said, "just you, don''t write."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei slightly pursed his mouth. How can he do it? He was a little aggrieved.


    "Let''s go." Ilanyou smiles and greets everyone to leave.


    Walking in the back of Zhang Ya in passing the bar, footsteps slightly meal, looking back at the back of the bar, Zhang Ya''s beautiful eyes turned.


    "Zhang Ya, let''s go." Xiang jiu''er shouted when he saw that Zhang Ya didn''t keep up.


    "Oh, I see." Zhang Ya should take back his eyes and catch up with them, but there are still some doubts in his eyes.


    She seems to have seen this device in some book.


    Just, how can such a house have such a device?


    In the evening, under the active promotion of Wan Xingke, Wang Hongfei was severely hurt. Seeing Wang Hongfei covering his wallet and asking the sky without words, Wan Xingke only smiled.

 Chapter 1991

    Upon returning to the dragon''s house, Ilan you felt that the atmosphere was a bit wrong. Shen Xiangyang, holding Ilan you and Xiang jiu''er''s hands, thought it strange.


    "I want more from myself." This is the four words left by Sven when he came out of the main hall and brushed by ilanyou.


    Elanyou''s feet pause a little.


    "Aunt youyou?" Shen Xiangyang looks up at Ilan you and asks with his eyes.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou gives Shen Xiangyang a comforting smile, and then goes to the main hall again.


    After entering the main hall, I saw the dragon family leader sitting in the main seat, and the Dragon Tianqi sitting next to him. On the table between the two, there was a pot of tea.


    Yilanyou can see the calm face of the dragon master and understand the meaning of Sven''s words.


    "Lord long." Shen Xiangyang also saw the face of the dragon family leader was not good.


    Children are the most able to distinguish other people''s emotions. At the sight of the Dragon Master''s frown, Shen Xiangyang immediately released yilanyou''s and xiangjiuer''s hands and ran to the dragon master. A pair of small hands grabbed the Dragon Master''s arm and blinked with big eyes: "dragon master, are you uncomfortable? Is it sick again? Do you have a cough? Do you want to pour a glass of water to the prince? "


    The words are full of care. The dragon family leader has been tense. Now he is a little tense. He looks at Shen Xiangyang with his eyes full of love. He raises his hand and rubs Shen Xiangyang''s head and says softly, "don''t be afraid of Xiangyang. I''m ok."


    "Cough." Long Tianqi coughs twice.


    As soon as the dragon''s Master heard his grandson''s suggestion, he once again raised his face and said, "Xiangyang, the kitchen has left you some cakes. You can take them back to the house and taste them."


    "Oh." Shen Xiangyang looks back at yilanyou and xiangjiu''er, and sees yilanyou nodding his head. Shen Xiangyang runs away.


    "Cough." Shen Xiangyang left. The Dragon Master coughed twice and said, "girl, what did you do today?"


    "I went to see the house today, and then I got together with my friends and children." Yilanyou knew that if he wanted to move out, he would first pass the dragon master.


    "Look at the house? What house? " The dragon''s owner asked, "are you interested in real estate? Or... "


    "Grandpa long, Lanyou wants to move out." Yilanyou said.


    "Move out." When the Dragon Master heard yilanyou say this, he frowned and asked, "is it because the dragon family is not used to living or which servant is not obedient?"


    "Not at all." Yilanyou looks at the dragon master and says, "the dragon family is very good."


    "Good. How can I move?" "If the dragon family is not as good as you want, just say it. If you don''t like it, fix it. Sooner or later, you will be the dragon family''s master mother, and you will be the dragon family''s master later."


    "Grandpa long, you also said that Lanyou is not the young master mother of the dragon family." Yilanyou said, "I''ve been living in the dragon''s house for a long time. I''m sorry to hear from my friends who are coming to talk about you."


    "There''s something wrong." The owner of the dragon family said, "I''m the only one in the dragon house. Now you''re here and it''s more lively. What''s the matter? Now I want to keep myself? "


    "Not that." Yilanyou said, "the Apocalypse is back now, how can it be only you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When dragon Tianqi hears that Ilan you mentions himself, he looks up at Ilan you.


    What does that mean? He''s back, so she''s leaving?


    "Wench, Grandpa long is not good to you?" The dragon master looked at Ilan you and asked.


    "Good." Yilanyou replied, "I don''t know how much better than my grandfather."


    "Then you still..." The dragon family leader is in a hurry when he looks at yilanyou.


    "That''s why I can''t live any longer." Said ilanyou.


    "What do you mean!" The dragon family leader is really in a hurry.


    "I know you hurt me." "I respect you, too," said ilanyou


    "Then you have to go." The Dragon Master looks at Ilan you.


    "Grandpa long, anyway, I haven''t married into the dragon family. Tianqi wasn''t there before. I can stay with you. It''s filial piety for Tianqi. I should. But now Tianqi is back. I''ll marry in from my own family." Ilan you glanced at Dragon Tianqi.


    Before that, she deliberately mentioned dragon Tianqi, but dragon Tianqi didn''t answer, which shows that the action of the dragon family leader has an absolute relationship with dragon Tianqi.


    This man is really skinny.


    Knowing that he couldn''t change his mind, he went straight to the dragon master, hoping that the Dragon Master would keep her.


    At a glance, Yi Lanyou can only feel the coolness of his back.


    No, the girl is probably angry about his informer.


    It''s estimated that the fire will come to him. Is it better for him to escape now?


    "What is that!" The dragon family leader frowned and said, "you live here. Who can gossip?"


    "The mouth of the world." Yilanyou looked at the dragon''s master and said, "Grandpa long, I want to marry into the dragon''s house to be the master mother of the dragon''s family. I have to take maintaining the reputation of the dragon''s family as my duty. Now Tianqi has just returned to Kyoto, and there are still some deficiencies in many aspects. I don''t want to worry about Tianqi because I live in the dragon''s house.""I let you live. If anyone has any idea, let him come to me!" When the Dragon Master heard yilanyou say that, the anger in his eyes had disappeared.


    "Grandpa long, you know that no one dares to come to you. They only dare to talk behind their backs." Said ilanyou.


    "That''s what they do." The leader of the dragon family snorted.


    "You don''t have to worry about it, but I always have to contact them when I''m going to attend any public occasions." Yilanyou sighed and said, "after all, it''s the Apocalypse..." Just right pause, Yi Lan You sipped the corner of her mouth: "just, just."


    The Dragon Master glanced at the Dragon Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi suddenly has a bad feeling.


    The words Sven once said come back to my mind.


    I think it''s just a little girl. If you really mess with her in the future She can say that the dragon family leader killed his relatives


    "and you don''t have to worry about it. Although I found a house outside, I will still taste it and jiu''er will come back with me." Said ilanyou.


    "Mmhmm!" All of a sudden, I was called by my name and nodded to jiuer to express my heartfelt.


    "And Xiangyang, who will often come back to see you." Yilanyou said, "xiaoxiangyang''s favorite is you."


    Yilanyou said that the heart of the dragon family leader had gone. He liked the soft and waxy little doll when he was old, especially the voice of the great master.


    If only one''s own family could follow sun!


    After all, it''s still my grandson.


    The leader of the dragon family thought of this place and gave the Dragon Tianqi a second look.

 Chapter 1992

    It''s a coincidence that Shen Xiangyang just came in from the door at this time. The little treasure seemed to be holding a plate of cake and presenting it to the leader of the Dragon Family: "Lord long, I only tasted a small mouthful of pear cream. It''s good for your voice. Let''s eat it together. It''s not good."


    "Xiangyang is so lovely. I still think of Lord long." The Dragon Master raised his hand and stroked Shen Xiangyang''s head.


    "Grace." Shen Xiangyang nodded: "Xiangyang is just like you."


    "That''s lovely." The dragon family leader finally smiled and pinched Shen Xiangyang''s cheek: "the Dragon Lord knows that Xiangyang has this heart. You can eat it yourself, darling."


    "Well then." Shen Xiangyang nodded and retracted his small hand holding the dish.


    "You all go back to your rooms and have a rest." "Go back to have a rest, Xiangyang," said the dragon master


    "OK." Yi Lanyou and Xiang jiuer nodded, waved to Shen Xiangyang and left with him.


    This way, dragon Tianqi coughs softly and says, "Grandpa, I''ll go back..."


    "You stay." "I have something to talk to you," said the dragon''s master with a glance


    "Yes..." Long Tianqi sighed to himself.


    He should have known that the old man had been bought] by Elan you. Besides, Elan you had Shen Xiangyang''s trump card]


    It was a disaster.


    As soon as he came out of the hall, Shen Xiangyang covered his mouth and sniggered and said, "now uncle Tianqi will be miserable."


    "How do you know?" Yilan you asked with a slight raise on the corner of her mouth.


    "Of course she knows." Turning a white eye to jiu''er, he said, "the little devil has been eavesdropping for a long time, eating pear cream while eavesdropping. It''s very pleasant to hear you call her name. She just came here. What a devil. "


    "Hey, hey, hey." Shen Xiangyang began to laugh, his eyes curved like the expression of yilanyou when he was bad.


    "It''s also a little monster that can''t be provoked." To nine son reached out to poke Shen Xiangyang''s forehead, by the way stole a pear cream: "still quite delicious."


    Yi Lanyou looks at Shen Xiangyang and thinks that she has a new understanding of the girl. She has a picture of Shen Xiangyang when she first saw her. At that time, Shen Xiangyang was thin, pitiful and helpless.


    The former appearance coincides with the present Shen Xiangyang. It''s better for Yilan you to have a little mouth: "let''s go, take you to play a puzzle game."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang holds yilanyou''s hand: "aunt Youyou, when will my father come back?"


    "I''ve contacted him before, but in a few days, you miss him?" Asked ilanyou.


    "A little." Shen Xiangyang nodded.


    "It''s OK. We''ll be with you." Xiang jiuer smiles and steals a mouthful of pear cream.


    "Aunt jiuer..." Shen Xiangyang is very speechless: "or this dish of pear cream for you to eat."


    "No, no, no, it''s yours. I''m not going to steal food from children if I can''t help it." Xiang jiuer pretends to be generous and smiles, then steals a mouthful of pear cream to eat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yilanyou and Shen Xiangyang have nothing to say.


    At this time, Chang Ning called outside and said, "I just went back to the company and received an invitation."


    "This..." Ilanyou received the invitation and frowned slightly. She had seen the patterns on the invitation.


    But it''s not the same as what I received before.


    "Phoenix invitation?" "But it''s not the same as the leisurely invitation from Feng," he said


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered and opened the invitation. The doubt in her eyes gradually dissipated, and the corner of her mouth slightly raised: "interesting."


    This Feng Yingshu is really not dead hearted. I don''t know what kind of ecstasy she infused to Fei Jiayang or what the name of the party is.


    It''s about inviting the distinguished guests to gather at a summer villa under her name, a summer villa That is to say, not at home.


    Yes, if we want to do something, it''s not good to do it at home.


    "Youyou, are you going?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Go." Yilanyou smiled mysteriously: "of course, I have to go to the theater. We won''t hold it anymore. How bad."


    "Are we going to do something?" Asked jiu''er as soon as his eyes brightened.


    "First, it''s not business. Second, there''s no you in this US]." Yilanyou said the invitation together.


    "Ah? Why? " Xiang jiuer''s disappointed expression: "why don''t you take me with you! Youyou, I think you''re learning badly! "


    "If you want to go, go to Lei Shao." "I''m full here," said ilanyou


    "Well..." Hearing this from Ilan you, Xiang jiuer said, "who is going to find that Lei! I hate him! I can go without him! "


    "Come on." Yilanyou smiles and leads Shen Xiangyang to the back yard room. Changning also follows him.


    "Hum." Hum and smile to jiuer, she won''t find Lei! She can ask Zhang Ya.Take out the mobile phone, and call jiuer to get Zhang Ya''s number: "Zhang Ya, did you receive the invitation from Fengshi, do you want to..."


    "Nine son, my invitation can only carry one dance partner, and ako said he would come together." Zhang Ya said.


    "What about ako''s invitation?" Asked jiu''er.


    "It''s gone." Zhang Yadao.


    "This unreliable ako!" I sighed to jiuer, hung up the phone and dialed Wang Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, have you received the invitation from Fengjia?"


    "No, but Xuanli received it." Wang Xiaoman said.


    "Why didn''t you get it?" Asked jiuer in frustration.


    "Because I''m with Xuanli In general, it''s OK to send the invitation directly to one person. " Wang Xiaoman held the brush and said, "jiu''er, Party A has been urging me. I will not tell you first. I have to give feedback if I''m better."


    "All right." Xiang jiu''er had to hang up.


    After pacing for a few circles, he called jiuer or the number in the mobile phone address book: "that, Lei, did you receive the invitation from the Phoenix family? You If you don''t have a partner, please, please, and I promise you. Hum. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt held the corner of his cell phone and said, "OK, I beg you."


    "That''s what you asked of me!" Look at jiuer''s eyes. It''s not easy to solve this problem. It''s he Lei Liting who begged for himself, not she who asked jiuer to find him.


    "By the way, how about the dowry?" Asked thunderbolt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer turns red and hangs up the phone immediately.


    Dudu Dudu


    Lei Liting listens to the busy voice on the opposite side of the phone and hums and laughs.


    He would like to see when Xiang jiuer can hide.


    Take a deep breath, and thunderbolt looks out of the window at the corner of his mouth.


    Maybe he will marry before long Tianqi

 Chapter 1993

    The moon is like a hook. Ilanyou is leaning on the couch of the imperial concubine near the window. The light nightdress is pasted on her body. One leg is folded randomly, one hand is holding her cheek, the other hand is turning over the unfinished books.


    The room is light with sandalwood.


    creak] with a door opening sound, Ilan you''s beautiful eyes glanced at the direction of the door. You don''t need to look at people. Ilan you already knew something about it. The corners of his mouth slightly raised, and his eyes went back to the page again.


    "What a heartless woman."


    Behind him came the voice of men''s grievances and complaints.


    "What? Is it over? " Yilanyou did not return, he asked with a chuckle.


    "Still laughing." The man tut a step forward then pulled yilanyou from the imperial concubine''s couch: "your conscience?"


    After yilanyou was pulled to sit up, the man sat behind yilanyou, and yilanyou relied on the man again: "who let you calculate me?"


    "I just don''t want you to leave." With a sigh, he raised his hand and lifted a strand of her hair to play.


    "Don''t be naive." Ilanyou patted his hand and said, "remember when you were in high school, you were always like this."


    "Which one?" The Dragon sky opens the corner of the mouth light hook in the eye to bring smile.


    "Immature." "I always like to play pranks, either to lift my hair or to grab my schoolbag," elanyou said


    "Men are not mature in front of women they like." Said long Tianqi.


    "Hum." Yi Lan''s white dragon Tianqi a look: "slippery tone."


    "Seriously." Longtianqi looked at ilanyou and said, "can''t you not leave?"


    "No." Yilanyou raised his hand and scraped the bridge of the Dragon Tianqi''s nose. "I don''t want to get pregnant before I get married."


    "What does that mean?" Long Tianqi was stunned for a moment. Although he would have some intimate actions with ilanyou sometimes, they were all within the safe range. Seriously, he admired his determination.


    "Let''s say..." Yilan''s beautiful eyes turned to show a bad smile and then she pressed the Dragon Tianqi on the imperial concubine''s couch, put one hand on the head of the Dragon Tianqi, and raised the chin of the Dragon Tianqi: "I have known you for several years, and I don''t know when you came out so beautiful I''m afraid when... "


    "What books have you read?" Long Tianqi raised his hand and patted yilanyou''s forehead. He took yilanyougang''s book and took a look at the book cover: "the story of the West Chamber?"


    "Full name" Cui Yingying waiting for the moon in the Western chamber. " Yi Lan you saw that the Dragon Tianqi was not teased at all, and he would leave with a snort.


    Long Tianqi instead holds yilanyou''s hand and swims people around in his arms. He holds the book in his hand against yilanyou''s chin: "if you want to know what it''s like, there''s no need to find a feeling from these ancient books. I''m still here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on the corner of Ilan''s mouth gradually gathered, and he raised his slender jade finger to open the book against his chin: "now I know why I want to leave?"


    "It''s just teasing you, and it''s the first thing you do." Long Tianqi sat by and said.


    "Apocalypse, we are not children. It is inevitable under the same roof..." Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi and says.


    "I haven''t crossed the thunder pool for so long. No matter what others think, I can do it if I allow you. No matter how, I have a clear conscience." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and says.


    "What if I had a guilty conscience?" Ilan you looks at the Dragon Tianqi road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi choked.


    "Well, it''s late at night." Yilanyou picked up the unfinished book and put the bookmark on the table beside the imperial concubine''s couch in it. He slowly closed the book: "rest earlier."


    "Lan you, I really don''t want you to go." Long Tianqi reaches for ilanyou''s wrist.


    "Apocalypse, you know what I decide will not change." Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou''s eyes, opens his mouth and slowly closes it, leaving only a little sense of loss in his heart.


    "Good night." Ilan said good night.


    "Good night." Long Tianqi also said a word and went out.


    Ilanyou watched dragon Tianqi walk to the door, feeling a little remorse and reluctant to give up. He pinched his fist slightly on his side, and didn''t let himself say something to keep him.


    "Is my return your reason to leave?" Asked longtianqi''s footsteps at the door.


    "Not all." Yilanyou replied, "it''s about you, and it''s not about you."


    "What does that mean?" Long Tianqi looks back at Ilan you.


    "On the surface." Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi and says.


    "I don''t understand." Long Tianqi turned back to yilanyou: "what can''t you tell me?"


    "I think I''ve made it clear enough." Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi and says.


    "You didn''t." Dragon Tianqi can be sure that ilanyou didn''t: "if you think Shen Fei and Chang Ning will bring inconvenience to the dragon family, you don''t have to think so much. There are not many other dragon houses, and there are absolutely many empty rooms.""That''s just the surface." Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi and says.


    "For other reasons?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and asks, "what''s the reason? What''s the reason why you choose to leave when we are together? "


    "Apocalypse, don''t be so excited." Yilanyou raises her hand to compare a placatory movement.


    "Excited?" "I''m just excited in your eyes," said long Tianqi with a smile? I''ve been thinking about you every day for such a long time. In order to be with you as soon as possible, all the working hours are compressed. I wish I had 25 hours to work in one day. "


    "I know." Ilan you nodded her head. Of course, she knew long Tianqi''s hard work.


    Those hard work in her eyes, can come to Kyoto together, she is happier than anyone else.


    "Do you know..." Long Tianqi also realized that his tone was a little urgent. Take a deep breath. Long Tianqi let his mood relax a little: "why? You have to give me at least one reason. "


    "It''s my fault that I didn''t consult you or Grandpa long about moving out, but I really don''t know how to consult with you." Yi Lan You sipped her lower lip: "some words I can''t say."


    "What can''t be said?" Long Tianqi looks at ilanyou: "we are unmarried couples. We are engaged in a few months. I still wear the engagement ring you gave me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou looked at longtianqi and took a deep breath and said, "OK. I''ll tell you. "


    "You said." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou.


    Yi Lanyou looked at long Tianqi and said, "I am an adult, a healthy woman with complete physical functions. It will be affected by hormones, and the central nervous system will have... "


    "Speak." Long Tianqi interrupts yilanyou.


    "I want to sleep with you."

 Chapter 1994

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi was stupefied and asked after a while: "what do you say? I I think I''m hearing it. "


    "That''s what you mean." Yilanyou raised her hand and stroked longtianqi''s cheek, saying, "it''s not so much because of the long-distance love that I know how precious the time I can spend together day and night, which makes me greedy and want to have more contact with you and further development."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at ilanyou''s eyes: "I You... "


    "But now is not the time." Yilanyou looked at longtianqi and said, "it''s not the right time to get married or have a relationship, or have our own children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A word also let dragon Tianqi wake up.


    "I''m not a woman who will give you a sense of security all the time. It''s my lack of character. Thank you for your tolerance in this respect. I also want you to have a sense of security, so I decided to engage you first, but you and I know that it''s not suitable for marriage for the time being." Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi and says.


    "I know." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "there are still many unstable factors."


    "So now is not the time." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I''d better move out rather than restrain myself when you are around me like this. I can use my brain to think about other serious matters rather than the muscle lines under your shirt. What do you think?"


    "You say these things in such a aboveboard way Don''t you mind if I call the police? " Asked long Tianqi.


    "You also said that you are my fiance." Yi Lan You relies on in the bosom of dragon Tianqi to say: "do not lift white do not lift."


    "You''re learning badly." Long Tianqi raised his hand around yilanyou''s waist and whispered between her neck.


    "Even worse." Yilanyou looks over his face, and looks at longtianqi with eyes smiling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi slowly approaches Ilan''s lips.


    When it was about to be covered, ilanyou retreated a little: "let''s stop tonight, or my brain might be really wasted on some of them."


    "Is there anything more important than being with me?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Of course." Yilanyou smiled and went to the other side of the table, picked up an invitation and went to longtianqi: "Hongmen banquet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi saw that the face of the invitation changed: "are you going?"


    "Of course." Yilanyou smiled and said, "you are not going?"


    "If I could persuade you not to go, I would not go." Said long Tianqi.


    "What if I can''t persuade you?" Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi and asks.


    "Ask clearly." Sometimes, dragon Tianqi really has no way to deal with it.


    "Then." "Go back to have a rest earlier, I have to think about the play and how to start it," elanyou said


    "If she wants to play on the stage, let''s just watch." Long Tianqi turned his mouth and said, "who cares?"


    "It''s just that I was given a stage, but I couldn''t choose it." Yilanyou then pinched the orchid finger and compared it with the appearance of "drunken Concubine". With a choice of beautiful eyes, yilanyou asked, "you can still see my figure?"


    "More than eyes?" Dragon Tianqi holds yilanyou''s hand and holds people in his arms: "it''s already in his heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou nestles up to longtianqi''s shoulder and says, "I''ll be here today. I really can''t continue."


    "Well..." Long Tianqi also realized that if he continued to follow such a situation, he might not be able to control it.


    If you do it, you will regret it. There will be uncontrollable results and disasters you don''t want to face.


    So, it''s better to control yourself.


    A few days later, yilanyou and Shen Xiangyang moved out of longzhai and arrived at their new home.


    That night, elanyou let Changning buy a lot of food and materials for a long time, and cook and entertain all the guests.


    The leader of the dragon family also arrived with long Tianqi and Sven.


    As soon as Shen Xiangyang saw the dragon master, he excitedly led the dragon master to his room and let the Dragon Master see the layout and decoration of the whole villa. Thanks to the elevator, the villa was not tired of him.


    Tang Xuan, Li, long Tianqi and other men are obviously more interested in the underground leisure area. Sven and Wang Hongfei also played a billiard game, which is hard to distinguish.


    Knowing that it was late at night, the Dragon Master was a little tired, and the party ended.


    I haven''t been busy with the young people for a long time. The leader of the dragon family really feels that he can''t keep up with his physical strength.


    Although he was reluctant to give up, looking at Shen Xiangyang''s excitement and the happy appearance of these children, the dragon family leader decided to respect yilanyou''s choice, just told yilanyou to take jiuer and Xiangyang back to see him.


    Longtianqi also discussed with yilanyou. With yilanyou''s consent, a team of his own people were planted near here to protect in the dark.After seeing off the guests, the rest of the girls began to clean up.


    I''m glad that you just eat, drink and drink. In addition, yilanyou has excellent cooking skills. There is almost no leftovers. It''s not too hard to clean.


    In addition to the early yawning Shen Xiangyang went upstairs to sleep, the rest of her girls will clean up the restaurant and kitchen and then sit in the living room chatting.


    The first night for a girl who lives in their own place, everyone is excited.


    Changning also specially chose the fruit wine with low degree, moist taste and sweet taste for them to drink.


    "It''s really unexpected that Zhang Ya can live in here. I didn''t expect that the master of ten thousand families would agree." Wang Xiaoman said with a glass.


    "That''s not because I came in with you." Wan Xingke said with a smile, "if I didn''t accompany him, Grandpa would not be at ease."


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "in a word, we will live together in the future. Cheers."


    "Cheers ~" everyone should raise the cup and touch it lightly.


    "Thanks to the seclusion, we have built a house like this for us to live in." Tu Xiaofei said with a smile, "it''s nice not to turn off the lights and power."


    "yes, to you." Said Wei Xiaoying.


    "Not to me." "It''s not far from the University Town, it''s close to the company, it''s cost saving. I''m still making money by watching you work for me," elanyou said


    "All evil capitalists." Said Tu Xiaofei.


    Wang Xiaoman was obviously high. His cheeks were red and his eyes were full of laughter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way." Zhang Ya thought of something and asked, "did any of you notice? There is a secret room downstairs. "


    "Ha?" Everyone was stunned.


    Chamber of secrets? What chamber? Where is the secret chamber from?

 Chapter 1995

    Knowing the footsteps of rate, a group of people went down the stairs and stopped in front of the bar, led by Zhang Ya.


    "What''s wrong here?" Tu Xiaofei didn''t see where there was a secret room, just a common bar.


    That''s how they came here the first time.


    It''s just that after they check in, they add some good-looking fruit wine.


    "And Really... " Wan Xingke''s eyes brightened after careful observation.


    "What is it?" "I can''t see it," he said, looking askance


    "Is it over the wine rack?" Changning takes several bottles of wine off the wine shelf behind the bar.


    "Well..." Tu Xiaofei was dazed.


    "I found it when I first came." Zhang Ya went to the edge of the bar, turned around, raised his hand and pointed to all directions, saying: "Wu, Ji, Geng, Xin, Ren, GUI. Hiding but not showing, hiding under Liuyi. " Zhang Ya pointed back and said, "it''s right here."


    "Wow..." Tu Xiaofei blinked and said, "listen to the metaphysics..."


    "So where is the chamber of secrets?" Wang Xiaoman asked, "what mechanism should we twist like in the movie?"


    "I''ll find out where there''s a mechanism." Wei Xiaoying is very interested in coming up to search all kinds of things, but she can''t see where the mechanism is: "Zhang Ya, is there really any mechanism here? Why can''t I find it? "


    "No." Zhang Ya opened a bottle of wine to pour himself a glass and said, "I never said there was a mechanism here."


    "Eh? What do you mean by all that chattering? " Tu Xiaofei asked, "doesn''t it mean that there are mechanisms here that can open secret rooms?"


    "I said, hiding but not showing, hiding under Liuyi." Zhang Ya took a sip of fruit wine and said, "Jiazi and Liuwu, Jiaxu and Liuji, Jiashen and Liugeng, Jiawu and Liuxin, Jiachen and Liuren, Jiayin and Liugui."


    "What is it!" Tu Xiaofei thought his head was big, and Wei Xiaoying was also confused.


    "I seem to remember this..." Xiang jiuer has a kind of familiar feeling: "isn''t it Duncan


    "Yes. "Dun" means hiding, "Jia" means six Jia, namely, Jiazi, Jiaxu, Jiashen, Jiawu, Jiachen and Jiayin. "Dun Jia" is the most noble of the ten cadres Zhang Ya nodded his head and said, "six instruments" are


    "Zhang Ya, you can tell me where it is." Tu Xiaofei interrupts Zhang Ya''s words and says: "these old ancestors'' things are broad and profound. Even if you say breaking the tongue, we won''t understand."


    "After all, we are not geniuses..." Wang Xiaoman shrugged his shoulders. Zhang Ya said so much that she couldn''t understand a word. Her head, which was a bit confused, was even more confused.


    "All right." Zhang Ya nodded and pointed to the billiard table: "the mechanism should be there."


    "No way." Tu Xiaofei stared at the direction of the billiards table: "today they played billiards all night, but they didn''t touch any mechanism."


    "They didn''t move the pool table again." Zhang Ya shrugged his shoulders and said, "ah Ke, Chang Ning, you two take your hands."


    "Good." Wan Xingke and Chang Ning went to the billiard table and said.


    "You stand symmetrically, with the center as the axis, and move towards Come on, move to nine o''clock. " Zhang Ya said.


    "No, I''ve seen it before. This table is fixed." Said Tu Xiaofei.


    "Just do what I say." Zhang Ya said definitely.


    "Yes." Wanxingke and Changning should raise their hands and move the billiard table.


    Just as they tried, they looked up at each other.


    This billiard table is not fixed, but according to the ordinary billiard table, the weight of this table is out of line.


    Thanks to their training at an early age, though the weight is hard, it is not immovable.


    After a dull sound comes the sound of the mechanical shaft rotating.


    "Move! Move! " Tu Xiaofei opened her eyes and said, "it''s really moving!"


    "Eleven o''clock." Zhang Ya said.


    Wan Xingke and Chang Ning looked at each other and moved the billiards table again, but found that the table was a little heavier.


    Just after the billiard table moved to the position, the wine rack behind the bar moved to the left. The thick wall took the center as the axis, the right side turned to the inside and the left side turned to the outside, revealing a passage that one person could pass through.


    "Wow..." There was a scream from the crowd.


    "Seriously, if I lived here, I would never find such a door." Wei Xiaoying swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said.


    "Chang Ning, ako, you stay outside." "At the beginning of the time, since the secret room is a recluse, the door opening is sometimes limited. If we close the door after entering, we will reopen it in the way we just did," Zhang said


    "Good." Wan Xingke echoed Chang Ning.


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou starts.


    "Wait." "Let me go first," he said, patting ilanyou on the shoulder"Yes." Elanyou gives Xiang jiu''er a call to walk ahead.


    "It''s exciting." Wang Xiaoman felt drunk at the moment when he opened the door. Now he was only excited.


    "You may not enter." Zhang Ya looks at Wang Xiaoman, Tu Xiaofei and Wei Xiaoying.


    "I''m joking. I''ll wake up in a dream if I''m not allowed to enter such a magical place." Of course, Tu Xiaofei didn''t do it.


    "Mmhmm." Wei Xiaoying nodded, "I want to know too."


    "Then go." Zhang Ya looks at Wang Xiaoman''s excitement. She thinks she has the same idea with Tu Xiaofei and Wei Xiaoying.


    After several people lined up to enter the secret room, they found that there was still a door in it.


    "Cool!" Tu said in surprise, "I only saw this kind of explosion-proof door in the movie!"


    "Jiu''er, can you do it?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Don''t worry." Xiang jiuer holds the handle in both hands and exerts all his strength: "Hmmm......"


    "Jiu''er, I can''t do it." Said ilanyou.


    "Can I dissolve the door?" Asked jiu''er, if she could dissolve the door, she would have a baby to use it.


    "Better not." Said ilanyou.


    "Well, I''ll try again." Say to nine son then raise hand to move doorknob.


    "I''ll come, too." Tu Xiaofei then came up to hold the door handle, and took advantage of his weight to sit down.


    The rusty door lock was finally unscrewed, and the door was finally opened with a click.


    Behind the door was darkness, and the light in the basement of the villa was not far behind.


    "I have a flashlight on my cell phone." Wang Xiaoman said to turn on the flashlight settings of the mobile phone.


    "I''ll open it, too." Wei Xiaoying also took out her mobile phone and turned on the flashlight.


    Two people hold a mobile phone to light up to find this is a quite long tunnel.

 Chapter 1996

    Yilanyou and zhangya look at each other and then walk into the cave. Her girl immediately follows in.


    "What flavor?" Tu Xiaofei put his hand over his mouth and nose.


    Just entering the corridor, you can smell a smell of mildew.


    "After a long time, it''s hard to avoid the taste." Zhang Ya said.


    "Where is this?" Wang Xiaoman covered his mouth with one hand and shone with his mobile phone four times.


    "The structure here is a bit like Air raid shelter. " Zhang Ya said.


    "Air raid shelter? You mean the kind built to defend against enemy air strikes? " Asked Wei Xiaoying.


    "Well, it''s a bit like that." Tu Xiaofei said that she used to play a game in the background of World War I and World War II. The scene of air defense in the game is similar to that of now.


    "Can a house decorated two years ago have air raid shelters?" Wang Xiaoman said the question in his heart.


    "Maybe it''s a house built for this bomb shelter." Yilanyou said: "I don''t know how far ahead, or Zhang Ya, take them back first. I''ll go with jiu''er to explore the way ahead. "


    "No." Tu protested strongly: "I will not give up participating in such exciting things."


    "I......" Wang Xiaoman is a little bit backward. She feels uncomfortable here, but if she wants to leave ilanyou, she would rather stay here: "I don''t want to leave."


    "Youyou, if you have time to worry, we might as well go quickly." Wei Xiaoying said, "if there is nothing at the end, we will go back."


    "There''s no chance of anything." Zhang Ya said: "reclusion is the most precious part of Qimen''s reclusion. It''s obvious that you don''t want to let people know if you keep it with reclusion."


    "But if you really don''t want to let people know, why sell the house again?" Asked Wang Xiaoman.


    "Maybe the seller didn''t know that there was such a way in his basement." Zhang Ya guessed that there are not many people who still understand this.


    "That''s too exciting..." Xiang jiuer said, "I''m more curious. Let''s go quickly."


    "Good." A few people nodded their heads to speed up the pace.


    as like as two peas or so, about three minutes, about ten minutes, there were three roads.


    "What now?" Several people looked at Zhang Ya.


    "I don''t know either." Zhang Ya has no idea.


    "Then separate?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "No way!" Yilanyou immediately refused: "absolutely can not be separated."


    At this time, separation is tantamount to death.


    "Just go back?" Asked Tu again.


    "It''s all here. Now go back..." Wang Xiaoman pursed his lips.


    She nodded, too. It''s a pity to go back.


    "Get out of the way. Let me try." Shake hands with jiu''er and take out a porcelain vase. After opening the vase, put it on the ground. Inside, six small insects come out.


    Shaking his wings, the six little insects lit up after the tail.


    "Fireflies? I haven''t seen it for years. " Said Tu Xiaofei.


    "Not a firefly." Xiang jiuer shakes off a little powder on six little flying insects: "the glow of fireflies is made of specialized luminous cells, luciferin and luciferase. The glow of my baby is" phosphor fire "


    "Phosphorous fire" should not be Tu Xiaofei suddenly felt his back was cold.


    "Yes, it''s a ghost fire." Xiang jiu''er said: "people''s bones contain phosphorus, which usually appears in tombs when they are dry in summer. People used to call it ghost fire, but it''s actually phosphorus oxide. When the stored heat reaches the burning point, it will burn. It''s a simple chemical reaction. "


    "Then you are..." Tu Xiaofei pointed to the six insects and asked.


    "Three roads are generally two dead roads and one living road." Xiang jiu''er said, "my little baby can oxidize the phosphorus of the bones to form a ghost fire. It must be very bright in such a black tunnel."


    "Then as long as we go through the passage without light, it will prove that there are no dead people ahead, and that is the way of life!" Zhang Ya said.


    "Good idea!" Her eyes brightened.


    "That''s right." When Xiang jiuer finished speaking, he sent his babies out.


    Soon, the left and right channels were shining, only the middle one was still dark.


    "Let''s go." He nodded to jiuer and said, "I''ll go ahead."


    "Yes." Everyone nodded and followed jiuer.


    After passing this passage, people soon reached a round field, which was not big enough. They could see the starry sky with their heads up.


    "Here is..." As soon as Wang Xiaoman spoke, yilanyou covered his mouth and compared a silent movement.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman nodded to make it clear.


    Ilan you walked around and touched the surrounding stone wall. The stone wall here is not smooth, and it is not impossible to climb.


    After thinking about it, ilanyou patted jiuer on the shoulder and pointed to it.¡°¡­¡­¡± He nodded to jiuer and climbed up quickly.


    At this time, a shout came from above: "who is it?"


    Yilanyou and others immediately clapped in their hearts. They were nervous. Xiangjiu soon climbed down and nodded with yilanyou.


    Yilanyou points to the road behind him, and several people quickly return.


    When he came back to the fork in the road, Xiang jiuer took back his insects.


    After that, several people quickly went back to the room open in the basement. The stone door was still open, and everyone quickly walked through it in turn.


    "You are back." Wan Xingke and Chang Ning were relieved.


    "Yes." Yilanyou and others nodded their heads.


    "Scared to death." Tu said with a deep breath.


    "What happened?" "What''s the back?" Wan asked


    "Nine son, you say." Said ilanyou.


    "It''s a house." Xiang jiuer said, "there is a half broken rockery. It''s just an abandoned well that we pass here. I wasn''t far away when I was found. "


    "Has anyone seen you?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I didn''t see my face. There was surveillance around me, but I was on the dead end of surveillance. I found that I was on patrol." Said to jiuer.


    "And patrol!" Wang Xiaoman was surprised and said, "where is it going?"


    "I don''t know." "To nine son shook his head:" or another day to explore it


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded his head and said, "no one is allowed to talk about anything tonight. Don''t talk about it with anyone. No one."


    "Oh." Some girls nodded.


    "Go to bed. It''s late." Said ilanyou.


    "All right." The people stretched out and went upstairs one by one.


    When the people were talking, the stone gate closed slowly again.

 Chapter 1997

    "How is it?" Zhang Ya asked Wan Xingke, "how often does the stone gate close?"


    "A quarter of an hour." Wan Xingke said, "I''ll open it every time Chang Ning closes it according to your words."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded, which was similar to what she had speculated.


    "Is it dangerous inside?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "A little." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "but it''s OK. Everyone is back safe."


    "Yes." Wanxingke nodded: "next time, I want to go."


    "Let''s see. Except for you and Changning, she can''t lift that mechanism."


    "It''s not easy. Let my brother come." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Shh." Zhang Ya held up her hand against Wan Xingke''s lips and said, "you said, you can''t tell anyone, even your brother can''t know."


    "Can''t my brother?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "No way." Zhang Ya said: "youyou must have her intention to do this, and we will do it."


    "All right." Wan Xingke nodded to know.


    After admonishing Wan Xingke, Zhang Ya was a little uneasy, and admonished all the people except Chang Ning and Shen Xiangyang, who had been sleeping for a long time.


    Finally, Zhang Ya warmed up a glass of milk for himself before he returned to the room with the glass.


    When Zhang Ya returned to his room, he was shocked to find that there was still a man sitting in his room.


    See who this person is, Zhang Ya then put down the vigilance in the heart: "haven''t slept yet?"


    "No." Sitting on the reclining chair, turning over the book in his hand, he said, "it''s pretty good-looking."


    "George Orwell''s book is still very good." "If you like it, read it," Zhang said


    "No, I haven''t finished reading my own book." Turning the book back to the bookmarked page and putting it aside, she smiled and shook her head and said, "buying books is like a mountain, reading is like a thread."


    "Ha ha, most of them are like this, especially country Z doesn''t pay much attention to cultural copyright, and the price is not high." Zhang Ya smiled and asked, "do you want milk? I''ll heat you up again. "


    "No more." From the reclining chair, she looked at Zhang Ya and asked, "the first time you went down, you found the secret room. Why didn''t you mention it then?"


    "Secret room." Zhang Ya put the milk cup on the bedside table and sat right beside the bed and said to her, "I don''t know how large the area is. If it''s included in the building area, I don''t know how much you will spend."


    "Poop." Yilanyou couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are really my little housekeeper."


    "If it''s praise, I''ll take it." Zhang Ya said with a smile, after all these years, she has been used to saving money for ilanyou.


    In other words, from the beginning of teamwork to the present Leyou game company, without Zhang Ya, it''s no exaggeration to have less than one third of the total fund.


    "So..." Yilanyou raised a smile and asked, "what do you think of this matter?"


    "What do you think?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Why is this house bought by me? Why is there such a house when I need it? The price is appropriate. I haven''t even seen the face of the buyer. All the formalities are handled stably and quickly, and the check-in is so smooth." Said ilanyou.


    "I don''t know." "It may be someone who wants you to find something on purpose, or it may be an accident in the dark," Zhang said


    "So, you mean I''m upset?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Possible." Zhang Ya said.


    "It''s so smooth. I have to defend." Said ilanyou.


    "Anyway, it''s a life, isn''t it?" Zhang Ya smiled and said, "if you are worried about someone''s calculation, forget about tonight. We live in a comfortable house."


    "That''s right, too." Ilan you nodded.


    The future is long, step by step.


    "By the way, what kind of party did your mother-in-law have? How did you prepare?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "I''ll book the dress tomorrow, and you too?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "ako knows a good family. We''ll go together tomorrow afternoon."


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded and said, "I haven''t interviewed you yet." Put your hand in front of Zhang Ya: "what is Miss Zhang Ya''s moving in speech?"


    "Don''t be an idiot." Zhang Ya slapped yilanyou''s hand: "naive."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou and Zhang Ya smiled at each other. After they laughed, yilanyou asked, "can I sleep here tonight?"


    "Don''t even think about it." Zhang Ya immediately rejected yilanyou''s request. She didn''t want to be sore.


    "Tut."


    The next day, Elan you and Xiang jiu''er followed Zhang Ya and WAN Xingke to the shop where gifts were made. Wang Xiaoman''s dress had been prepared by Tang Xuanli, so they did not follow him.After all, she still has to draft at home. After listening to her complaint about how inhumane Party A is, she obediently opens the hand-painted screen, as long as yilanyou and zhangya come back with a box of doughnuts for feeding.


    "This shop is very good. Many famous ladies order dresses here. The prices are not expensive. The styles are very novel." "The designer of this shop is quite famous," said Wan Xingke


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and looked at the existing style, ready to find some inspiration for designers to directly change the original design.


    Looking over a set of dresses, ilanyou can see who fengyingshu seems to be talking to not far away. It''s a little far away. In addition, fengyingshu seems to keep her voice down deliberately. She doesn''t really hear it.


    Beautiful Mou turns, Yi Lanyou took a dress at will to say: "I go there to try." "I''m not used to being followed. I''ll call you later," he said


    "OK." The shop assistant replied that these young ladies have some strange temper. In addition, ilanyou is following wanxingke. The shop assistant can''t say anything, so he can only do it.


    Just as a clerk pushed a row of dresses by, ilanyou followed the clerk in the dead corner of fengyingshu''s eyes and directly opened the door into the nearest fitting room.


    As soon as Ilan you entered, he was facing the door and was about to open a crack. He heard a sound of air conditioning coming from behind him. It was obvious that the man in the dressing room was frightened by Ilan you.


    Yilanyou turns his head and covers his mouth subconsciously. When he sees who he is, yilanyou is shocked: "fajiayang? What a coincidence... "


    That''s right. Feng Yingshu is here. She should come here with Fei Jiayang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang''s face was blue and white. She thought about meeting with Ilan you many times.


    She will represent justice and have her own mission. She even thought of more than ten opening words to stop Ilan you''s clever mouth.


    Not like now, I stand here naked and blocked by others

 Chapter 1998

    "Figure Not bad. " Yilanyou''s eyes swept over Fei Jiayang and said.


    "Well..." Fei Jiayang was relieved and immediately put his clothes in front of him.


    "Shh, Shh, shh." Yilanyou hurriedly compared a silent action: "now it''s you who are not wearing clothes. It''s you who are embarrassed to let people in."


    "Oh!" Fei Jiayang bit his teeth and looked at Ilan''s air.


    "Why are you staring at me..." Ilan you looked at Fei Jiayang. "You didn''t lock the door yourself."


    "Oh! Whoops! " Fei Jiayang''s words became a whimpering voice because of yilanyou''s mouth blocking.


    "I''ll let you go, you''re not allowed to call." Yilanyou said, "first of all, if you really send someone in, you are the one who doesn''t speak clearly, but you are the one who is disgraceful."


    After saying this, elanyou released his hand.


    Free, Fei Jiayang took a deep breath and asked in a low voice, "ilanyou, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t be so excited." "You change your clothes and don''t close the door, it''s nothing to do with me," said ilanyou


    "Since you find someone, you should go out! Why do you still... " Faja''s face flushed with Yang.


    "It''s all said don''t be so excited." "You''re not afraid your heart can''t stand it," elanyou said


    "You!" Fei Jiayang thought he could not communicate with Ilan Yougen. This brain circuit is different from that of normal people!


    It makes sense to break in while she''s changing?


    She didn''t lock the door because fengyingshu helped her with the zipper just now, and then fengyingshu answered the phone and went out, which didn''t lock the door.


    "Is this scar from the operation?" Ilan you looked at Fei Jiayang''s chest and asked where it was not covered.


    "What are you doing!" Fei Jiayang''s face changed and his body turned slightly to the other side. He didn''t want Yi Lanyou to see her scar.


    "You have a good figure and good skin, that''s the scar..." Said ilanyou directly.


    "Shut up!" Fei Jiayang was a little annoyed. He didn''t control the volume for a while.


    "Shhh..." Yilanyou immediately compared a silent action.


    At this time, the voice of Feng Yingshu came from outside: "Jiayang? What about? Have you tried on the dress yet? "


    "I......" "Not yet, soon," faltered fajiayang


    "Oh." Feng Yingshu answered, but still vaguely felt something was wrong, so she pushed the door to see: "Jiayang, is the back zipper up? How about I pull it for you? "


    Yilanyou immediately raised his hand to lock the door, pointed to the locked door and whispered, "see! That''s what locks the door! "


    "Who uses you to teach!" Fei Jiayang took a spit.


    "When I was bitten by LV Dongbin." Ilanyou turns his head.


    "Who are you talking about?" Asked Fei Jiayang.


    "Whoever answers, who is." Yilanyou said: "don''t put on your dress quickly and go out, waiting for others to think you are hijacked and break in!"


    "You!" Fei Jiayang bit his teeth and said, "turn around!"


    "It''s all female. It''s all pretentious." Yilanyou muttered and turned away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang sipped her mouth, then quickly put on the dress, and signaled to Elan you to hide behind the door. Fei Jiayang opened the door and walked out.


    "Jiayang, are you ok?" Feng Yingshu looks over Fei Jiayang''s shoulder to the dressing room.


    "No." Fei Jiayang smiled dryly. Seeing Feng Yingshu still staring at the dressing room, he held her arm and drew her attention and said, "I''ve eaten so well these days. Some meat is growing. I''m sorry. How am I dressed in this dress? "


    "Nice." Feng Yingshu raised her hand to tidy up Fei Jiayang''s outside: "this button doesn''t need to be buttoned up."


    "No way." Fei Jiayang immediately raised his hand to cover the button on her chest, but the movement was still a step slower. As soon as the button on the outside was untied, the scar on her chest appeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu was shocked to see Fei Jiayang''s scar.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang quickly fastened the button.


    "In this way, it''s pretty good-looking." Feng Yingshu said with a dry smile, "it''s estimated that the banquet will last until the evening. It''s also warm to have an outing."


    "Yes." Fei Jiayang also gave a dry smile, and once again put on Feng Yingshu''s arm as if nothing had happened. "Let''s go there and have a look at the decorations. My previous clothes should be wrapped up by the shop assistant."


    "Yes." Feng Yingshu also did not doubt, no wonder Fei Jiayang has been prevaricating, it was scar on the body.


    The scar looks lighter. If it''s put on a normal person, it can''t be seen. It''s just that Fei Jiayang''s skin is too white, so it''s still obvious.


    When Feng Yingshu and Fei Jiayang went to see the accessories, the clerk went into the fitting room to collect the clothes and saw Ilan you who was going to change clothes.


    "I''m sorry." The clerk apologized immediately and said: "there were guests here before. That I...... ""Nothing. I''m here for the first time, I don''t know. " Yilanyou then calmly walked out with the dress she had never tried on, and went to the opposite direction of fengyingshu and feijiayang.


    "How is it?" Wan Xingke and others are waiting for her: "does this look good?"


    "It''s OK. I want to see it again." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Several people nodded and began to recommend to ilanyou.


    When Ilan you was ready to listen to Xiang jiu''er and Zhang Ya to try on a dress with flat shoulder and waist, Ilan you saw Feng Yingshu and Fei Jiayang in retrospect.


    Fei Jiayang has changed his clothes. I see yilanyou subconsciously hiding behind fengyingshu.


    "What a coincidence." Feng Yingshu looked at Yilan''s mouth and said, "are you choosing a dress?"


    "Yes, aunt Feng''s party, of course, I have to choose the most suitable dress." Yi Lan you glanced at Fei Jiayang and then looked at Feng Yingshu: "what''s the good advice for Aunt Feng?"


    "No good advice." Feng Yingshu looks forward at yilanyou and says, "but there is a reminder."


    "Let''s talk about it." Yilanyou also took a step forward.


    "The white weather in the summer house is moderate, but the wind at night is not small. We should pay attention to keeping warm when the temperature changes." Feng Yingshu said.


    "Thanks for the reminder." Ilan you smiled.


    "You''re welcome." With that, fengyingshu left with Fei Jiayang.


    "You you, what did you just say?" Xiang jiuer always thinks that yilanyou just said something to fengyingshu.


    "It''s windy at night." Yilanyou said with a hook on the corner of his mouth, "you can spend the day safely."


    "What does that mean?" Xiang jiu''er still doesn''t understand.


    "It''s nothing. Let''s keep picking on us." Yilanyou said with a smile.

 Chapter 1999

    When arriving at the destination of the invitation by car, Ilan you gently clapped the hand of dragon Tianqi: "OK, don''t be upset."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t look unhappy.


    "It''s just to be with me." Said ilanyou.


    Only this time Said the cold voice of dragon Tianqi.


    "Well, I see." Ilanyou smiled.


    She knows that long Tianqi doesn''t want to see feng Yingshu, but today she really has to come.


    Feng Yingshu''s banquet is not far from her villa. It is said that it belongs to the Phoenix family. It can''t be compared with the main house of the Phoenix family in appearance, but it''s still a luxury house.


    The front is a villa with Western decoration style, but the back is a Chinese courtyard. It seems that it''s nothing, but it''s a bit out of place when it''s carefully considered. However, it''s still the past in combination with the history and the age of the house itself.


    Pass the invitation, ilanyou takes long Tianqi''s arm and enters the house.


    "Dragon less." People around me were shocked at the sight of dragon Tianqi, and then came to say hello one after another.


    It is known throughout Kyoto that this dragon Tianqi is not compatible with his stepmother. This banquet was held by Feng Yingshu, the stepmother of dragon Tianqi. What is the meaning of this sudden arrival of dragon Shao?


    Hope to make up?


    Or are there new melons to eat?


    "Yes." Dragon Tianqi perfunctorily answered a few times, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, but the discomfort in his eyes was real.


    "You, here." Wan Xingke in the far position then saw the Yi Lanyou and the Dragon sky to open, waved the arm to say hello.


    After yilanyou and longtianqi left, Zhang Ya joked: "what''s wrong with the dragon master? "It''s like eating a gun, not laughing."


    "See?" Yilanyou asked with a smile.


    "There''s nothing to see." Zhang Ya smiled for a while. Long Tianqi was born to smile. He can''t look at his face when looking at his expression. He must look at his eyes.


    "He didn''t want to come, but I forced him to come." Yilanyou just leaned on the side of longtianqi and said, "there''s a little mood."


    "It''s a show of affection." Wan Xingke said with his mouth turned. "Zhang Ya, you shouldn''t have asked her. You gave her a chance."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou laughed.


    "What about jiuer? Not with you? " Zhang Ya asked.


    "I sneaked out in the morning, mysteriously. I think it will appear in a moment." Ilan you is too lazy to break Xiang jiu''er''s trick.


    I guess it''s to find Lei Liting and be afraid that Ilan you will find out and make fun of her.


    "What about Xiaoman and tangxuanli?" Wan Xingke said, "I have been here for a long time, and I have not seen them."


    "Xiaoman is earlier than us. I think he has come long ago, but I didn''t see him at the moment." Zhang Ya said.


    "Secluded!"


    As soon as Zhang Ya''s voice fell, Wang Xiaoman trotted over with Tang Xuan.


    "Be careful." Yilanyou said in a hurry.


    "Haha." Wang Xiaoman said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m used to wearing this kind of shoes now."


    Tang Xuanli stood firm and then nodded at long Tian, which was a greeting.


    "What have you been doing for a while?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "To the hall." "Some people don''t like ultraviolet light, so they go into the hall," Wang said


    "Is there anyone else in the hall?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "There are more." "There are a lot of people at the party," Wang said


    "I think so, too." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "although it''s normal that there are many people who accept the invitation of the Phoenix family, it seems that the number of people deliberately want to make a play to be witnessed."


    "I look like that." Yi Lan You hums to smile lightly touched a nearby person to say: "Apocalypse, you can be careful, don''t let a person calculate, in plain white recruit a small."


    "I won''t give people a chance." Long Tianqi said with a cold face that he was not so easy to cheat.


    "If you are not afraid of thieves, you will be afraid of them." Wang Xiaoman said: "long Xuechang, you have to take it easy."


    "If you want to steal it, I''ll give it to you for nothing." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    Originally, it was a joke among girlfriends, but was cast a white eye by longtianqi.


    "No, keep it for yourself. I''ll have it." Wang Xiaoman took Tang Xuanli''s arm and said.


    "Darling." Tang Xuanli was very satisfied with Wang Xiaoman''s answer and raised his hand to touch her head.


    "Haha." Wang Xiaoman smiled and looked very cute.


    "I just said I love you." Yilanyou said: "now see who is showing?"


    "It''s no fun for you." Wan Xingke said unhappily, "I''m still single with Zhang Ya. I don''t know how many times I''ve seen you cover your mouth and don''t let yourself make sad barks."


    "Just because you love acting, you have to call yourself a dog." Zhang Ya reluctantly shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha." Everyone laughed and joked with each other."Or go to the hall." Wang Xiaoman suggested: "the hall is cooler, and there are snacks. There is only fruit wine here. The style of snacks is too single. It''s better to go to the hall."


    "Well, then go to the hall." Elanyou answers.


    Several people walked towards the hall. This way, Xiang jiuer and Lei Liting also arrived at the door. After calling for the invitation, they walked in side by side.


    "Let me see..." Looking around at jiu''er, he said, "where is the youyou..."


    "You are my companion today." Thunderbolt reminded.


    "I know." Xiang jiuer continues to look for yilanyou''s figure.


    Seeing Xiang jiu''er''s improper attitude, he was furious: "Xiang jiu''er!"


    "OK..." Seeing that thunderbolt was angry to jiuer, he had to take back his eyes.


    After a few steps with Lei Liting, he turned to jiuer meimou and said, "ouch, I have a stomachache. I want to go to the bathroom."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Liting helplessly looks at Xiang jiu''er and knows that Xiang jiu''er, a proper liar, wants to find Ilan you. Although he is helpless, Lei Liting sighs and says, "go."


    "Then I went." Xiang jiu''er thought that he had cheated Lei Liting, and then he slipped away with a smile.


    Seeing Xiang jiuer''s back, Lei Liting was really uncomfortable. After that, he was his man. How could he always put others first?


    At this time, the business acquaintances came to talk with Lei Liting. The acquaintances invited him to enter the hall with Lei Liting.


    As soon as he entered the hall, thunderbolt saw ilanyou.


    Elan you is here. Where did Xiang jiu''er find her?


    "Excuse me, I''ll go over there." Thunderbolt said to the acquaintance.


    "Well, there''s less thunder if you don''t talk about it." Acquaintances are also knowledgeable, so they retired to one side.


    Thunderbolt walked straight to Ilan.


    "Eh? Lei Shao Ilan you also saw Thunder Thunder Thunder: "nine son?"


    "She?" Thunderbolt thundered for a while and said, "have a tummy, go to the bathroom."

 Chapter 2000

    "Xiang jiu''er will still have a tummy?" Wang Xiaoman and WAN Xingke have a look at each other. The possibility of this matter is not very high.


    "It was the unyielding soul of the food she had eaten who fought last?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "Probably." The crowd nodded.


    Thunderbolt didn''t answer, but looked at the person around ilanyou and said, "I didn''t expect you to come."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so nosy." Dragon Tianqi looks coldly at thunder.


    He''s in a bad mood today. Don''t provoke anyone.


    "Long Xuechang seems really angry." Wang Xiaoman whispered to ilanyou.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou smiles and then holds longtianqi''s hand.


    Long Tianqi''s expression was relieved a lot. He spread out his palm to connect with yilanyou''s ten fingers.


    At this time, a melodious violin suddenly sounded. From the spiral stairs, fengyingshu slowly walked down, with Fei Jiayang holding her arm affectionately beside her.


    They are like mother and daughter.


    Yilan you saw a hook in the corner of her mouth, which really gave her a lower horse power in the beginning.


    Fei Jiayang saw yilanyou at the first sight in the crowd, with the corners of his mouth puckered. He thought of the embarrassment when changing clothes, and felt that his cheeks were a little hot.


    "Welcome to our house. It''s a temporary house under my name. The backyard hasn''t been sorted out because of time. So please stop and have a good time here." Feng Yingshu said with a smile.


    pa pa pa paPeople clapped their hands, and then the melodious violin tune added a happy tone. The banquet was officially started.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Is this a good reminder or is it intentional?


    Not going to the backyard? Is it really not to let go or think of the reaction?


    Not waiting for Yilan you to think about it, Feng Yingshu has led Fei Jiayang to Yilan you: "I''m really happy that you can come." The smile on Feng Yingshu''s face is gentle and generous.


    "It''s our pleasure to receive your invitation." Yilanyou is also impeccable in the etiquette: "aunt Feng, your dress is very beautiful."


    "Thank you." Feng Yingshu smiled and thanked her, then turned to Fei Jiayang and said, "Jiayang, you are all of the same age. There should be many topics. You can get to know each other first."


    "Yes." Fei Jiayang nodded and looked at ilanyou: "your dress is very beautiful."


    "I think so, too." Ilanyou seems to be very good at chatting to death in a word, and has no meaning of boasting back at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang is a little embarrassed.


    "Look at the style. Your two dresses are made in one house." Feng Yingshu had to help Fei Jiayang Yuanchang and said, "Lan you, what do you think of Jiayang''s dress?"


    "I''ve seen it before, so there''s no surprise." Yilanyou looked up and down on purpose, and finally took a meaningful glance at Fei Jiayang''s chest.


    In other people''s eyes, Ilan you is looking at the dress, which is not the case in Fei Jiayang''s eyes.


    This ilanyou is mocking her and making fun of her, deliberately reminding her of the past.


    It''s really It''s dead!


    "Yes, I saw it that day." Feng Yingshu smiled and said, "I have friends over there. LAN you, take care of Jiayang."


    "Yes." Yi Lanyou smiles. Feng Yingshu deliberately says that she wants to stop fighting with Fei Jiayang today. Otherwise, she won''t give face to her expectant mother-in-law. Maybe there will be some moths at that time, and others will stand in line.


    But if Feng Yingshu''s wishful thinking is just playing here, it''s a big mistake.


    As soon as fengyingshu left, xiangjiuer came over: "you are here!"


    "Nine." When Elan you saw Xiang jiu''er, he smiled and said, "don''t go away in disorder, you sweat at this end."


    "I didn''t walk around, I was..." Xiang jiu''er just wanted to say something when he saw the thunderbolt: "ah? Are you here, too? "


    "Otherwise?" Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiuer and said, "I''ve been here."


    "You don''t tell me when you are with youYou! Make me easy to find! " Said to nine son.


    "Is it?" Thunderbolt raised his eyebrows and said, "how do I remember you went to the bathroom?"


    "I......" Xiang jiu''er is suddenly rejected and has no voice, but he holds Ilan you''s arm with a grimace.


    "Long Shao, the man who looks after you." Thunderbolt glanced at jiu''er and looked at long Tianqi.


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi only made two HA HA], which means that he didn''t want to manage it at all, and even wanted to watch it.


    Lei is not happy. He is very happy.


    "You!" Thunderbolt bit his back teeth. This dragon Tianqi is really


    "Lei Shao, you don''t have to be angry." Seeing this, Zhang Ya quickly said, "master long believes in seclusion. You may as well believe in jiu''er.""Hum." There was a roar of thunder.


    "That..." Fei Jiayang then chimed in and said, "long Shao Don''t like to be called long Xuechang... "


    "No way." Zhang Ya said: "from the first day we knew him, we called him long Xuechang. I haven''t heard that he didn''t like it."


    "Yes." Wan Xingke nodded and said, "it seems that from the beginning, Zhang Ya has been called Dragon Shaolong."


    "I''ve always been long Xuechang, too." Wang Xiaoman said, "why is it called Longshao? He is long Xuechang


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang looks at long Tianqi in embarrassment. It seems that it was not like this before.


    "Cough." He cleared his throat and sang: "we are different ~ different ~"


    "..." Fei Jiayang''s face darkened in a flash.


    "Jiuer, don''t be naughty." Yilanyou stops xiangjiu''er.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He vomited to jiuer.


    "First, leave." Fei Jiayang left the words and left in a hurry.


    "It''s gone." Wan Xingke said, "it''s annoying to see her."


    "Someone else likes you when you''re bothered with her." Yilanyou''s mouth is crooked.


    "You guys talk to you guys, don''t go around us." To nine children suddenly want to open Long Tianqi, Lei Liting and Tang Xuan Li are open.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three men looked at each other.


    "We girls talk about girls. Let''s go. Let''s go." "You go to talk about your business, we go to talk about ours," Xiang jiuer said


    "Apocalypse." Yi Lanyou glanced at Xiang jiu''er and then turned his head and whispered to long Tianqi, "I doubt they have other moves. Go check them."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi turned around and left. Tang Xuanli and Lei Liting followed.


    "They''re all gone. What are you doing?" Zhang Ya then looked at Xiang jiu''er and asked.


    "Come here." Xiang jiuer led some girls to one side and said in a very low voice, "I just went to the backyard and saw a broken half rockery and a well."

 Chapter 2001

    "You mean..." A few girls froze.


    "Shhh..." Xiang jiuer hurriedly compared a silent action.


    "Jiu''er, are you sure?" Zhang Ya asked in a low voice.


    "I''m not sure." "There is also a difference between day and night," Xiang said


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and asked, "what else do you see?"


    "I was found as soon as I went in, and I don''t know if the well is dead." Whispered to jiuer.


    "Well, I''ll go with you when it''s dark." Said Wan Xingke.


    "I''ll be with you two." Yilanyou looks at Wang Xiaoman and says, "at that time, you will listen to Zhang Ya''s arrangement to act on your own."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded: "I see."


    "Youyou, what will they do after you say?" She asked in a low voice, glancing at Feng Yingshu.


    "Not for now." Yilanyou takes a look at the direction of fengyingshu.


    A servant came to fengyingshu and whispered something. Fengyingshu looked at the direction of Ilan you.


    Ilan you''s eyes on Feng Yingshu are slightly raised.


    Feng Ying Shu took back her eyes and said with a smile to the chatting ladies, "I have something else to do. Excuse me for the moment."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked up the stairs.


    Yilanyou looks at fengyingshu''s disappearing figure upstairs and hums with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? What are you laughing at? " Wang Xiaoman asked curiously.


    "The old hen protects the chickens for fear that my eagle will blind them." Yilanyou said, turning his mouth.


    "Old hen? chick? Chicken vs Eagle? It''s nothing. " Xiang jiu''er grabs his head with a look that he can''t understand.


    "Nothing. Let''s play our game." Yilanyou smiled and said, "when it''s dark, you can do it."


    "Yes." Several girls nodded their heads.


    Feng Yingshu went upstairs and knocked on the door: "Jiayang, are you ok?"


    "I, I, I''m fine." Fei Jiayang''s voice had a little cry.


    "It doesn''t sound like nothing. I''m in." Feng Yingshu turns the door handle and goes in: "how? Did ilanyou give you a look? "


    "Nothing." Fei Jiayang sat with his back to Feng Yingshu, his hands hanging in front of his legs, his fingertips hooked together, his face was not very beautiful, and his eyes were slightly red.


    "Wronged? "Feng Yingshu sits beside Fei Jiayang and raises her hand around her shoulder. She is gentle and affectionate.


    "Not a grievance." Fei Jiayang cried for a while and felt that he was not so sad. Now long Shao doesn''t like her and others don''t understand her. It''s nothing.


    Long time to see the people, she is confident to sit upright, she is worthy of the world fearless in the heart.


    "I know you''re upset now." Feng Yingshu said, "I know your mood now."


    "Aunt Feng, I''m ok. I didn''t control my mood for a while." Said Fei.


    "I knew you were an understanding girl." Feng Yingshu patted Fei Jiayang on the back of his hand and said, "let''s go now. I''ll introduce you to the people in the circle."


    "Yes." Fei Jiayang nodded to show a smile. Today is fengyingshu''s party specially held for her. If she has been suffering from it, she is too sorry for fengyingshu''s kindness.


    "Let''s go." Feng Yingshu pulls Fei Jiayang to get up and asks people to simply make up for her before leading her down.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I introduced Fei Jiayang. He was intimate and warm.


    Where is it to introduce a friend''s daughter? It''s clearly to introduce his daughter-in-law.


    On the other hand, yilanyou has been joking with people she knows well, and even Longshao is not with her.


    People who come to the party are not fools either. Seeing this scene, they all know that it is a big play.


    During this period, elanyou and Zeus cooperated in a very popular game. It is estimated that the shrewdness of business people has emerged, and the strong behavior has made my mother-in-law unhappy.


    Anyway, it''s not engaged or married. It''s not bad to change people temporarily.


    "I say fengyingshu is just doing more than that." A lady whispered, "I really don''t like to directly promote that expensive family and long Shao. Why do you have to do such a party to show your daughter-in-law''s face?"


    "Well, it''s too obvious." Another lady covered her mouth and said with a smile, "as always, yilanyou has been wronged, and Longshao will be there to protect her. How can we not see that Longshao often accompanies her today?"


    "I''m not sure that long Shao also looks at the expense." Next to the lady came up and whispered, "Fei family Qian Jin looks soft and weak, looks like a good talker, not like that Ilan you."


    "It''s not true. I found that yilanyou was very strong at the previous banquets. The Cheng family''s back..." The lady said that she shook her head shamelessly and said, "this woman still needs to be weak outside to be protected by men.""It''s not true. All the people know Feng Yingshu''s heart. Let''s see how yilanyou stepped down today." The man who said this was kind of eager to get down to earth.


    Although these women had a long tongue, they did reveal the feelings of the people present.


    I don''t know when the people around look at Ilan you with more gloating eyes.


    Although yilanyou noticed it, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Now she can''t care what other people think or say.


    At this time, a female voice sounded behind her: "President Yi."


    Yilanyou turned around and just put a smile on his eyes: "Zhuang..." Ilanyurton changed his way: "Miss Cheng."


    "Hello, ako, Vanya." Zhuang Ya has a smile on her lips. She looks good.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. It looks like a good time." Wan Xingke said with a smile.


    Zhuang Ya lived in her house for a period of time in Z city. Although it''s not a heart and lung friendship, it''s not bad in ordinary times.


    In addition, Zhuang Ya may become her sister-in-law. Wan Xingke is very polite to her.


    "I haven''t been back to Kyoto for a long time. Grandma may miss me too. These days are good for me." The smile on Zhuang Ya''s face is sincere.


    This time, she obviously felt that the master mother of Cheng family was more concerned about her daily life and food, which made her very happy and also felt a little kinship.


    "Congratulations." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Zhuang Ya said thanks and then asked, "you How are you? "


    "What''s wrong with me?" Ilanyou looks at Zhuang ya.


    "Er..." Zhuangya didn''t know what to say. She had been here for a while, and didn''t hear much gossip.


    Now almost all the people at the party realized that their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were at loggerheads.

 Chapter 2002

    Zhuang Ya feels that she and ilanyou are not familiar enough to directly participate in other people''s family affairs, and she doesn''t say much. She just leads the topic to her career: "I can see your company''s advertisements everywhere recently, and I want to ask if you have any hard work."


    "I don''t have to work hard. It''s the employees in the company who work hard." Yilan is not the best.


    "Ha ha, you are still so modest." Zhuang Ya smiled.


    "Not at all." Yi Lanyou smiled politely and glanced at Zhang Ya on one side. She knew that Zhang Ya must be very uncomfortable to see Zhuang ya now. Yi Lanyou was not prepared to talk too much to Zhuang ya.


    Just chatting casually, Zhuangya also realized that ilanyou was not ready to talk with her in detail and left wisely.


    As soon as Zhuangya left, ilanyou took Zhang Ya''s hand and said with a smile, "come and eat with me."


    "Good." Zhang Ya knows that yilanyou is protecting her. She laughs and goes with her.


    "I''ll go too!" Talking about where to eat, Xiang jiuer is less.


    "And me." Wan Xingke took Zhang Ya''s arm and said, "Grandpa said, I have to protect you."


    "The heat is dead." Zhang Ya gave Wan Xingke a funny look.


    "Xiaoman." Ilan you beckons to Wang Xiaoman.


    "Good." As soon as Wang Xiaoman started to walk, he was grabbed by a man from behind. As soon as he wanted to break free, he heard a man''s voice behind her.


    "Lan you, you go first. I''ll have a word with her." Tang Xuanli clasps Wang Xiaoman''s waist with one hand and waves at will with the other.


    "All right." It''s also reassuring to leave Wang Xiaoman to Tang Xuan, Li yilanyou. After nodding, he followed the other three girls to eat.


    Only Zhang Ya made an eye contact with Wang Xiaoman before leaving, and asked her to keep her mouth in check.


    Wang Xiaoman understood Zhang Ya''s meaning and unconsciously sipped his mouth.


    What should not be said cannot be said.


    "I''ve just opened up to jiu''erzhi. I have something to tell you?" Tang Xuan Li put his chin on Xiang jiu''er''s shoulder and asked.


    "Ah? Nothing more. " "Don''t be so suspicious," said Wang Xiaoman with a thump in his heart


    "I wonder?" The more Tang Xuan Li listens, the more he feels that Wang Xiaoman is deliberately hiding something.


    "That''s it, you. Don''t ask! You just don''t believe me! I, I''ll be angry I''ll tell you! " Wang Xiaoman is not going to talk about this issue in detail, and is going to turn over this chapter directly.


    "Oh..." Tang Xuanli''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Wang Xiaoman''s cowardice dared to turn against him. This matter is not so big.


    "Hum." Wang Xiaoman snorted, thinking of looking for other topics to cover up the past.


    "I still think you have something to hide from me." Tang Xuanli asked, "is it your girl''s topic, I''m sorry to tell us?"


    "Well..." Wang Xiaoman did not want to say.


    "Xiaoman, do you remember that I carried the pot for you last time?" "Do you remember that I carried the pot for you last time when you were in trouble?" asked Tang Xuan, narrowing his eyes


    "Er..." Wang Xiaoman struggles with friendship, love and guilt.


    "Or I''ll tell my aunt about your brilliant deeds when I go back today, and tell her you by the way..."


    "No, no! No! " Wang Xiaoman immediately turned around and raised his hand to cover Tang Xuanli''s mouth: "don''t tell my mother..."


    Tang Xuan Li raised his hand and pushed Wang Xiaoman to cover his mouth. "Will you tell me?" he asked


    "This It''s our girl''s secret. " Wang Xiaoman sipped his mouth and said, "in fact, it''s jiu''er Jiuer said she... "


    "Pregnant?" Tang Xuanli asked, looking at Wang Xiaoman''s faltering tone.


    "Ha?" Wang Xiaoman was stunned and nodded: "yes! That''s what happened! "


    "I knew!" Tang Xuan shook his fist in the air: "go to find LAN you and them, I, I will keep busy."


    "Oh..." Wang Xiaoman nodded and waved: "bye."


    Looking at Tang Xuanli''s half hardness, Wang Xiaoman claps her chest with a long breath. Look, she has a very strict mouth and says nothing.


    Carry a step to catch up with yilanyou several people, Wang Xiaoman raises a hand to take a snack.


    "What does Tang Xuanli want from you?" Yilanyou asked casually.


    "Ask me what I said to us just now." Wang Xiaoman said.


    "Is nemen talking nonsense?" The mouth of Xiang jiu''er is full of slugs, and a sentence of "you didn''t talk disorderly" is also unclear.


    "No." Wang Xiaoman said definitely, "I''m so stupid."


    "Well." Raise your hand to jiuer to compare it with a thumb.


    "Then what did you tell him?" Elanyou knows Tang Xuanli so well that he can''t leave without asking about his virtue.


    "He guessed that jiuer was pregnant." Wang Xiaoman said, "I''ll just say he''s right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Four faces muddled and forced to look at Wang Xiaoman.


    "To nine son stare round eyes looked at Wang Xiaoman to ask:" Xiaoman, I edge pinches to wash you


    "Eh?"


    On the other side, Tang Xuanli went straight out of the hall to the south side of the courtyard to find long Tianqi and Lei Liting: "I''m done asking."


    "She said?" Long Tianqi looks at Tang Xuanli: "what is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuan Li took a deep breath and said to Lei Li Ting, "you beast."


    ¡°£¿¡± Thunderbolt looked surprised. What did he do? He was a beast?


    Dragon Tianqi is also a bit muddled. Although this thunderbolt is a bit old and formal, it is not likely to do anything about animals, is it?


    Is there something wrong?


    Looking at long Tianqi''s face missing, Tang Xuan whispered in his ear.


    Long Tianqi''s expression was from surprise to sullen.


    He looked at Thunder with cold face: "you beast!"


    ¡°£¿¡± Thunderbolt was even more confused: "what nonsense!"


    "Tell me, when are you going to get married to jiu''er?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Earlier than you." There was a roar of thunder.


    He did have the idea that he would marry before long Tianqi.


    "That''s about it." Long Tianqi is a little relieved: "then you have to hurry up. I''ll be engaged to Lanyou in a few months, and maybe soon after."


    "You don''t have to say that." A thunderclap and a cold snort.


    "Damn it." Tang Xuan cast a low curse.


    This sound attracted the attention of thunderbolt and dragon Tianqi.


    "It''s like you two are ahead of us." Tang Xuanli is a little upset. If we want to talk together, he and Xiaoman are the first to be together.


    How to be left at the end of serious business?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Tianqi and Lei Liting have a look at each other. What''s the comparison.


    "No, I want to get married this year, too!" Tang Xuanli decided to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Tianqi and Lei Liting have a look at each other again. No, they have to be faster.

 Chapter 2003

    As night fell, the party seemed to have just reached the stage of incandescence.


    Fei Jiayang finally found his place at the party and had a good chat with the people he had just met.


    At this time, Feng Yingshu orders Fei Jiayang to return upstairs.


    "Aunt Feng? What''s the matter? " Fei Jiayang was also a little puzzled.


    "Jiayang, I''ve thought about it. It''s almost OK now." Feng Yingshu said.


    "Yes? What can I do? " Fei Jiayang didn''t understand.


    "I want you to play a play with my aunt." Feng Yingshu said.


    "Play? What play? " Asked Fei Jiayang.


    "I''ll have the Apocalypse come in later, and I want you to take off your clothes." Feng Yingshu said.


    "No way!" As soon as Fei Jiayang heard this, he immediately refused: "aunt Feng, I can''t do such a thing!"


    "If you can''t do it, do it." Feng Yingshu said, "as long as you do what I say, you will be given the qualification to sit in peace with Ilan. After that, you will have a reputation of being fair and aboveboard whether you fight or rob."


    "Aunt Feng, that''s not good." Fei Jiayang shook his head and said, "if we use this method, not only the senior master long will look down on me, but also myself."


    "Silly girl, I don''t want you to lose your body to him." Feng Yingshu said, "I just want to make an appearance. Only when there is a gap between Tianqi and ilanyou will you have a chance."


    "That will only make Mr. long hate me." Said Fei.


    "No, you''re a victim, too." Feng Yingshu said, "I will play a trick. At that time, apocalypse will not think you are the master. You are just an innocent victim, just like him."


    "I......" Fei Jiayang feels that he is in a mess. He doesn''t know if he should agree with Feng Yingshu.


    "You should know that this is for the sake of Ilan you, and also for the sake of apocalypse. If they want to be together, there will be no good end. Now only you can save them. "


    "But, but I......" Fei Jiayang felt that he couldn''t pass the pass in his heart.


    "I know it''s hard for you. You''re a good girl." Feng Yingshu holds Fei Jiayang''s hand and says, "but only after experiencing the pain I have experienced will you know that this is the right way to do it, and only in this way can you stop the tragedy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Biting his lower lip, Fei Jiayang finally nodded: "you will show up in time, stop him, stop him from treating me We''re just fake, aren''t we? "


    "Don''t worry, when did aunt cheat you?" Feng Yingshu embraces Fei Jiayang into her arms: "I have no children. I believe that if I have a daughter, I will be like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang''s heart is warm.


    After a few more words, fengyingshu asked Fei Jiayang to stay and wait for her.


    "You''ll show up in time, won''t you?" Asked Fei Jiayang anxiously.


    "Don''t worry." Feng Ying Shu closed the door slowly with a smile.


    As soon as the door closed, it cut off Fei Jiayang''s face full of worried expressions, and let Feng Yingshu''s gentle smile converge instantly.


    Turning around, fengyingshu slowly walked to the stairs and murmured, "maybe it''s better to come later..."


    On the other side, ilanyou comes out of the bathroom. As soon as she comes out, she is hit by a maid. The champagne in the maid''s hand splashes onto ilanyou''s dress.


    "I''m sorry! I''m really sorry! I''m sorry! " The maid apologized incessantly, as if she was going to cry.


    "It''s OK, forget it." Ilanyou didn''t want to embarrass her, but she put her hand and went back to the hall.


    The maid looks at ilanyou''s back and hooks the corner of her mouth. She carries her back in her hand and holds a mobile phone.


    As soon as Ilan you returned to the hall, he found his mobile phone missing.


    With a thump in his heart, ilanyou immediately thought of the maid just now.


    "Youyou, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Ya looks at Ilan you and doesn''t ask.


    "My cell phone is missing." Said ilanyou.


    "Is it in the bathroom?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "I don''t know." Ilanyou has a bad feeling.


    "I''ll take a look with you." Zhang Ya said.


    "Yes." Yilanyou responds and follows Zhang Yayuan''s way back. She goes into the bathroom and looks for a circle and doesn''t see: "maybe someone stole it."


    "Who?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "I ran into a maid when I came out. I guess..." Yilanyou''s words are not finished, a woman''s voice is a little anxious.


    "I''m sorry, miss."


    Yilanyou is the maid she just hit.


    "Your cell phone just dropped on the ground. I''ve looked for you." The maid immediately hands elanyou''s cell phone.


    "Oh..." Yi Lan youleng took over his mobile phone: "thank you."


    "Nothing." The maid smiled before leaving again.


    "Just find it." Zhang Ya raised his mouth and said, "I''m glad I didn''t lose it.""Yes." Ilan you also nodded and smiled. She looked at the back of the maid, and felt a little uneasy.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Ya reaches out to Ilan you.


    Yilanyou takes Zhang Ya''s hand and returns to the hall again.


    On the other side, the maid walked out of the hall and handed a small chip to another maid who walked in the opposite direction.


    Fengyingshu is chatting with her friends. She sees the two passing by intentionally or unintentionally, and a smile appears on the corner of her mouth.


    It''s time to start the next plan.


    At this time, ilanyou is chatting with Xiang jiuer and others.


    "It''s quiet. It''s almost time." Whispered to jiuer.


    "Yes." Ilanyou answered with a look of Wan Xingke.


    As they were about to leave, a maid of the same age as ilanyou came up and said, "Miss Yi, I''m really sorry that our mistake has stained your dress. Please follow me upstairs and clean your dress."


    "No more." Yilanyou put a hand and said, "that''s it."


    "No way." The maid shook her head and said, "this is our duty. If we don''t deal with it in time, my wife will blame us."


    "Madame?" Yilanyou glanced at fengyingshu''s direction, and then took back her eyes. Meimou smiled and said, "you really have a sense of responsibility. It''s all done."


    "I''m really sorry." The maid apologized repeatedly.


    "Come on, I''ll go with you." Said ilanyou.


    "Secluded." Xiang jiuer''s face changed. Shouldn''t he go to the backyard at this time?


    "Is it OK for my friend to go up with me?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Here..." The maid hesitated and said, "no problem."


    "Good." Yilanyou answers and takes jiuer and wanxingke upstairs, giving Zhang Ya a look by the way.


    Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    At the same time, long Tianqi''s mobile phone was buzzing in his pocket. He took out his mobile phone and frowned: "Lan you is in trouble."

 Chapter 2004

    The three yilanyou follow the maid to the west room on the second floor. The maid''s tone is very polite. The drying equipment is ready in the room.


    "You you, we..." Xiang jiu''er was interrupted by ilanyou''s eyes as soon as he spoke.


    "How long does it take?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I''ll be fine in about twenty minutes." The maid replied with a smile, "please cooperate."


    "It''s a long time." Ilanyou took out her mobile phone and looked at the time and said, "I don''t want to waste my time in this small room for such a good party."


    "I remember seeing fireworks later, didn''t I?" Wan Xingke asked suddenly.


    "It seems so." "I don''t want to see fireworks in such a small window," Xiang said


    "Me too." Ilanyou nodded to the maid and said, "do you have any clothes for the guests to replace? I''ll stay here for this dress. "


    "Here..." The maid didn''t seem to have expected Elan''s tryst to put forward such a request. After being stunned, she agreed: "yes."


    "That''s great." Yilanyou smiled and said, "take it out and give it to me."


    "Good." When the maid answered, she had to take another white dress. The workmanship was not exquisite, but the style was good-looking, especially the size was suitable for ilanyou''s figure.


    Ilanyou changes the dress and hands it to the maid.


    "Please come back later." Said the maid.


    "No problem." Yilanyou smiled and turned to leave. Before she left, she suddenly stopped and said, "ah Ke, stay here."


    "No problem." Wan Xingke sat down and said, "I''m just tired of walking."


    "Contact me directly when the dress is ready." Elanyou said this, and then left with her to jiuer under the stunned expression of the maid.


    "What are you waiting for?" Wan Xingke smiled at the maid.


    She won''t give the maid the chance to contact Feng Yingshu.


    Here ilanyou changed a suit of skirt. When she left with Xiang jiuer, she didn''t attract other people''s attention.


    After leaving the hall, ilanyou sent a message to Zhang Ya.


    I''m off, go to the destination with jiu''er]


    Zhang Ya saw the tip of the message, and then she was about to sting.


    "Zhang Ya, do you think that''s Xuanli and long Xuechang?" Wang Xiaoman pointed to people in a hurry not far away.


    "It seems so." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "go, stop them."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman answered and stopped three men with Zhang Ya: "where are you going?"


    "It''s you." Long Tianqi looks at Zhang Ya''s Wang Xiaoman and sinks his eyes. "Lan you?" he asks


    "She?" Zhang Ya didn''t directly answer the question of long Tianqi, but asked, "long Xuechang, what happened?"


    "Here." Long Tianqi hands Zhang Ya his mobile phone and says, "Lan you has an accident."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya frowned at the words on the text message: "it''s not from LAN you."


    "Yes?" "What?" said long Tianqi


    "I see!" Zhang Yamei turned her eyes and thought clearly: "this is someone who wants to lead you to the backyard on purpose."


    It can''t be a text message sent by Ilan you. Ilan you is going to go to the backyard with Xiang jiu''er without telling others. How could you send such a similar text message for help.


    "Are you sure?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "I''m sure." "It''s a quiet time for texting," Zhang said. "It''s just with us."


    "What about her now?" Longtianqi asked.


    "Her dress was soiled, and she was asked to go upstairs and clean it up." Wang Xiaoman said.


    "Get the tiger out of the mountain." Zhang Ya said: "long Xuechang, this is a big play!"


    "Hum." Hearing this, long Tianqi groaned coldly, and glanced across the crowd at Feng Yingshu at the other end of the living room.


    "Long Xuechang, you have a thousand exhortations. Please don''t be fooled. Don''t be taken advantage of. Be careful!" Zhang Ya said, "the more people want you to go, the less you can go, you know?"


    "I know very well." The Dragon answered.


    "But you''d better not be here. You''d better give people a feeling that you''ve been cheated." "See you later," Zhang said


    "Yes." Long Tianqi understood Zhang Ya''s meaning and stepped out with a sound.


    Tang Xuan immediately raised his steps to keep up with him. Although he didn''t know what was going on, it seemed like a good play. How could he be less.


    "Where''s jiuer?" Thunderbolt asked.


    "Jiuer is with youYou." Wang Xiaoman replied.


    "Yes." Thunderbolt answered. Although Xiang jiuer was not happy to leave ilanyou, it was good to ensure the safety of at least two of them.At the end of the speech, Lei Liting followed long Tianqi and Lei Liting.


    On the other side of the hall, Feng Yingshu saw the back of long Tianqi far away, and then she said a word to the people around her, excuse me, and turned to the direction of the champagne tower.


    By the champagne tower stood a waiter in a black tuxedo.


    "Go, take the backyard to the second floor." Feng Yingshu said in a low voice when she took the Champagne: "the dosage of the medicine should not be too large. When all the guests arrive, people are awake."


    "Yes." The waiter gave a shout and left in a low voice.


    Feng Yingshu picked up the champagne and continued to talk and laugh with the people around her.


    As soon as the three men left, Zhang Ya immediately lowered her eyes and said, "Xiaoman, send a text message to jiu''er. There is a trap for long Shao in the backyard. Let her never leave the quiet half step."


    "Good." Wang Xiaoman immediately took out his mobile phone.


    On the other side, xiangjiu''er and ilanyou sneaked into the backyard, pointed to jiuer and said, "I remember it was over there."


    "Are you sure?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I''m not sure." Xiang jiuer grabbed the back of his head and said, "you are waiting for me here. I''ll go there and have a look."


    "Well, be careful." Said ilanyou.


    "Don''t worry." When Xiang jiuer finished speaking, she lifted up her skirt and ran to the side she expected.


    Looking at the distance running to jiuer, Ilan takes a deep breath. At this time, a slight footsteps sound comes. Ilan you immediately starts to have a sense of prevention and avoids a fierce fist on one side of her body.


    The fist wind brushed the front door, and ilanyou exclaimed at the danger.


    But it''s not too late for her to rejoice. A pungent smell came on her face, and then the whole person''s consciousness was a little confused.


    Ilan you cried in his heart no good], and his limbs were paralyzed. Ilan you knew that he had fallen into a man''s arms, but he did not know who he was. He could only call nine sons in his heart.


    This way, I found the rockery and the well at once. Standing by the well, I nodded to jiu''er affirmatively, "it''s really a dry well."

 Chapter 2005

    He went down the well cleanly, looked around jiuer and walked along the underground road for a while before he was sure.


    This is the well in the basement of their villa!


    This is the well.


    Determined this idea, Xiang jiuer drilled out of the well again, and was ready to run back to tell ilanyou.


    hum -]


    Xiang jiu''er received a text message as soon as he left the well.


    there may be ambush in the backyard. Remember to protect it all the time.]


    "no Xiang jiuer''s heart thumped. Her cell phone just in the well had no signal, and she didn''t know when the message was sent.


    Running back to the king of jiuer, he found that the place where Ilan you had been staying was empty.


    "You! You you "Xiang jiu''er is in a panic.


    In the quiet night, everything around seemed to be demonized.


    At this time, with a Teng] sound, fireworks fly up to the sky, and then with the chup] sound, they bloom into flowers in the night sky.


    Biting her lower lip, Xiang jiuer hurried to the hall. Anyway, she had to find Zhang Ya and long Shao as soon as possible.


    Ilan you be missing!


    On the other side, the waiter in a tuxedo was puzzled after he lost Ilan you.


    "How can I be a woman?" The waiter was stunned.


    Thinking that maybe the master had other arrangements, the waiter took the comatose man back to the villa from the back door.


    Still some wonder, the waiter decided to ask the master first.


    Feng Yingshu saw the waiter in the crowd and thought that she had succeeded. She nodded her head and asked people to set off fireworks.


    But the waiter didn''t have time to ask. When he saw Feng Yingshu''s prompt, he nodded his head.


    Around the crowd watching fireworks, the waiter stealthily took ilanyou to the second floor.


    Fei Jiayang stood in front of the floor to ceiling window, looking at the fireworks rising in the night sky, his mind was mixed.


    Is she really right to do so


    When does she need to rely on this method?


    But now regret useful?


    Fei Jiayang''s hand tightened his dress.


    She has turned off all the lights in her room. She doesn''t know how to face longtianqi, let alone that she will believe that she is innocent?


    There was no place to vent his uneasiness. Fei Jiayang felt that his heart beat faster.


    Take the medicine bottle out of his bag, Fei Jiayang quickly pours out the pill and swallows it in his mouth. Then he pours himself a glass of water out of the window to swallow the medicine.


    As soon as the medicine was taken, Fei Jiayang felt better.


    Anyway, it''s time for her to step back.


    At this time, Fei Jiayang''s back came the sound of opening the door. Although he had been prepared for the sound, Fei Jiayang shivered nervously.


    Then there was a slight closing noise.


    Fei Jiayang took a deep breath and forced herself to be quiet. She prayed in her heart that Feng Yingshu would come soon.


    In addition to her nervous heartbeat, there was a rapid breath behind her.


    Feijiayang raised his hand to open the zipper on the side of the dress, which slipped from her to the ground.


    Then, feijiayang found that someone grabbed her arm and threw her whole body on the bed beside her.


    This moment Fei Jiayang regretted.


    It shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be like this.


    "Long Shao I...... " Fei Jiayang wants to refuse. He pushes with both hands but suddenly stops. This man is not long Shao!


    it''s hot


    the world in front of us is blurry. We just feel dry and hot.


    "You! You are not long Shao! " Fei Jiayang felt that she was about to have a heart attack and her lips were shaking.


    The fireworks outside the window lit up the whole night sky. With the light of the fireworks, Fei Jiayang saw the person in front of him: "Yi, Yi Lanyou! You! Well


    The back words were roughly blocked.


    "No Well Fei Jiayang struggled hard, but it didn''t help.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs in the hall, fengyingshu estimated the time and winked at the people nearby.


    "Madam, no, Miss Fei seems to have an accident. I heard her crying just passing by her door, as if Seems to hear the voice of long Shao! " The maid stammered, embarrassed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally, we were still watching fireworks. When we heard the maid''s report, we were all stunned.


    Cry, dragon little voice


    It''s fascinating


    PA] Feng Yingshu slaps the maid in the face: "what are you talking about!"


    "Madam, I......" The maid covered her face with one hand and looked nervous."The Apocalypse will never come here on such an occasion again. Jiayang just felt a little sick before taking a temporary rest." Feng Yingshu said in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people listened to Feng Yingshu''s saying that they subconsciously began to look for the inspiration of the Dragon: "what about the lack of the dragon? Why not? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know who said it, which caused a lot of uproar.


    Zhang Ya''s face changed, and her hand was still tightly holding Xiang jiu''er''s hand.


    Xiang jiu''er is really going crazy. She can''t find ilanyou at all. She just told Zhang Ya about it, so she came out here.


    Feng Yingshu''s face also changed.


    "Maybe it''s in Miss Fei''s room." Someone said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Ying Shu''s eye knife crossed in the past: "the Apocalypse is not so insignificant."


    "We don''t think long Shao is such a person." The man was stared by fengyingshu, and immediately kowtowed and defended: "but now, Longshao is not there."


    "And maybe Miss Fei was bullied. Anyway, I''d like to have a look." Another answered.


    "Yes, go and have a look."


    It''s not too much to watch.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu looks embarrassed.


    "It''s really nothing, that is to help Miss long Shao and miss Fei to avoid danger." Someone else said.


    "OK..." After all, Feng Yingshu should still go: "but you remember! Tianqi and Jiayang are not like that. "


    "Yes, we naturally believe in long Shao and miss Fei." Everyone nodded in response.


    Feng Yingshu takes the lead to go upstairs, Zhang Ya and others also mix in the crowd.


    "Zhang Ya What to do! " Asked jiuer in a low voice.


    "It depends first." Zhang Ya was also in a panic. She never met this situation, especially now that ilanyou and dragon Tianqi are not there, she dare not act rashly.


    A group of people went upstairs, fengyingshu stood at the door and stopped. It seemed that there was no sound coming out


    Feng Yingshu was hesitating when she heard a woman''s scolding: "beast! You beast! How do you How can you do this to me! "


    A happy heart, fengyingshu will know that this has become!

 Chapter 2006

    At the same time, ilanyou felt as if she had a sense, and her previous dream feeling gradually disappeared. Instead, she had a burning pain in her back.


    "Yi Ilan you... " Fei Jiayang''s already crying pear blossoms are out of breath in the rain: "beast! You beast! How do you How can you do this to me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elanyou''s brain is buzzing. What did she do?


    She doesn''t know what she did!


    Then there was a loud knock on the door.


    "Jiayang! What happened in Jiayang? Jiayang! " Feng Yingshu''s voice is very excited.


    When people around heard the woman''s abuse at the top of her voice, they knew it.


    Although it''s OK for this man to be romantic, he slept with his mother''s guests at the mother''s party This That''s too much.


    What''s more, Miss Fei is what fengyingshu wants to introduce to longtianqi. Sooner or later, it''s all his people who are so anxious to do something.


    By the way, what about long Shao''s fiancee, Ilan you?


    How about people?


    It''s also good not to come out at this time, so as not to lose face.


    It''s just that I don''t know how to end it.


    Most of the people here like to watch the activity. Now there are anxious expressions on their faces, but they are secretly happy.


    "Apocalypse! Apocalypse you don''t mess! Open the door Feng Yingshu clapped at the door and shouted, it seems that the person who subconsciously realized what happened to Fei Jiayang in the door was dragon Tianqi.


    "What do you want me to do?" The voice of longtianqi came out from behind.


    As soon as the voice came out, everyone was confused.


    Feng Yingshu was even more confused.


    The besieged man made way automatically. Long Tianqi walked in front of him. Later, one left and one right were Lei Liting and Tang Xuanli.


    "Apocalypse You, how do you... " It may be that the calculation of this matter is far from her. Fengyingshu almost failed to control her expression.


    "What happened to me?" Long Tianqi looks at Feng Yingshu: "what happened?"


    Everyone stared at long Tianqi and turned to the closed door.


    If dragon Tianqi is here, who is the man in the door


    "What happened? Why are so many people surrounded? " Tang Xuanli asked.


    "You have come just in time." Zhang Ya saw the Dragon apocalypse, and the big stone in his heart was half fallen.


    First solve this problem, and then immediately let dragon Tianqi go to find ilanyou.


    "It seems that something happened to fajiayang. Her plaintive voice came from the door." Zhang Ya looked at the three dragon Tianqi said.


    "It''s a big deal." Tang Xuanli said, "open the door quickly!"


    "Yes, open the door." Long Tianqi looked at Feng Yingshu coldly and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu is beating the drum in her heart. How can I open the door at this time? If it opens


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    "I''ll do it." Dragon Tianqi catches Feng Yingshu''s empty heart and opens the door as soon as the corner of his mouth is raised.


    "No..." Before Feng Yingshu could stop it, Tang Xuanli rushed in and turned on the light.


    The scene in the room stunned Tang Xuanli. He took a long time to slow down, but he didn''t bite his tongue and said completely: "ilanyou! How are you! "


    As soon as Tang Xuanli said this, the people who didn''t break in the door were all confused.


    Long Tianqi and Feng Yingshu have changed their faces.


    Ilan you stood by the window with her back to the door, wearing a white dress.


    The strength of her body hasn''t completely passed. From the time she heard the knock on the door to now, she tried her best to put on her skirt, and then, at the moment when the door was opened, she covered Fei Jiayang with the quilt.


    Yilanyou is dressed up, but lying there, Fei Jiayang has red eyes, messy hair and swollen mouth Plus what I heard before


    What happened here is really clear at a glance


    Tonight''s car is really How to put it?


    I can''t blame the car. It''s mainly about the eighteen turns of the mountain road, which leads to the thrilling ride of everyone''s car.


    Who would have thought that would happen


    No


    People vaguely think that this kind of thing happened at Cheng''s banquet before. This Ilan you has a criminal record!


    Just nobody expected her to be so fierce!


    At the Party of the expectant mother-in-law, the woman who sleeps and the expectant mother-in-law wants to introduce to her fiance


    This This is really a novel that dare not write like this.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, Zhang Ya feels that the stone in his heart has finally fallen completely. OK, now Ilan you has found it, and the Dragon Tianqi has not been designed by others.


    But why do you always think it''s weird?


    "You! You Well Xiang jiu''er was just about to speak when someone covered his mouth from behind.


    "Say less!" Said thunderbolt in a low voice.¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er had to shut up.


    Feng Yingshu feels a little dizzy This


    How could it be ilanyou?


    Shouldn''t it be the Apocalypse of the dragon?


    This way, long Tianqi enters with a gloomy face.


    People at the door hold their breath. Is dragon young going to be angry at last?


    In a reasonable way, in the picture of "catching women and working in the house", it''s not too much for long Shao to slap the two ears of that Ilan you.


    Long Tianqi goes to Ilan you and says, "have you done it?"


    "No." Yilanyou looks up to longtianqi, her eyes are full of weakness.


    Hearing yilanyou''s reply, longtianqi, with a long sigh of laziness, picked up Princess yilanyou and said, "go home."


    "Yes." Yilanyou leans his head on the shoulder of longtianqi, and is very relieved for a moment.


    "Dragon less......" Fei Jiayang looked at the Dragon Tianqi in tears.


    How could this happen?


    Why is the person coming here yilanyou


    Long Tianqi looked at Fei Jiayang coldly and said, "stay away from my woman!"


    At the end of the speech, long Tianqi held Ilan''s path and went straight out of the room.


    Fei Jiayang looked at the back of the Dragon Tianqi. His face was white. He suddenly felt hard to breathe. After a hard breath, his eyes turned and he fainted.


    Long Tianqi left with yilanyou in his arms. Several girls immediately followed him. Tang Xuanli and Lei Liting also left.


    Until they all left, all the guests were dazed.


    That''s it?


    This is the house where the woman is caught! That''s it No more?


    How much does this little dragon love this Ilan you? Can it all be tolerated?


    The incident ended when Fei Jiayang was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment in the middle of the night.


    Feng Yingshu''s plan was cut off completely.


    She still doesn''t know whether it''s her own people who are confused and sent in by Ilan you, or whether Ilan you finds out that she''s going to do whatever she wants to do and gives herself such a way to get off the horse.


    This makes Feng Yingshu very distressed.


    On the other side, ilanyou is carried on by longtianqi: "return to longzhai."


    "Don''t..." Yilanyou put his hand on longtianqi''s arm: "Grandpa long will worry and take me home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi took a deep breath before saying, "OK." After a pause, long Tianqi said, "but you owe me an explanation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2007

    On the way home from the banquet, Ilan you had been resting in the arms of long Tianqi. After a rest like this, by the time she got to the door, Ilan you felt much better.


    Thanks to the small amount of medicine, when the car stopped, Ilan you felt that she had more strength. She moved her wrists and ankles, and Ilan nodded her head secretly.


    "How do you feel?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Not bad." Elanyou said, standing up straight, and opened the door to get out of the car.


    Long Tianqi frowned slightly when he saw it. How does this woman like to be brave? Is it OK to be so wobbly?


    Open the door from the other side, and long Tianqi quickly gets out of the car, bypasses the car body and stands beside ilanyou, holding the tottering man.


    "Thank you for taking me home tonight." Ilanyou smiled and said, "good night." When you finish speaking, you will leave.


    "You think you can slip away?" Long Tianqi picked the eyebrows to slightly increase his strength.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you just sipped her mouth and then showed a dry smile that was not very natural.


    Well, she knew it wasn''t that easy.


    Long Tianqi holds yilanyou up and strides into the living room.


    "You are..." Changning is holding a coffee cup. Seeing that Ilan you is so carried in, she makes a thump in her heart.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou said with a dry smile, "I was ambushed by accident, but it''s still safe."


    "A thrill without danger?" Long Tianqi repeated the word: "do you have any misunderstanding about" being in danger "


    "Er..." Yilanyou blinked and said, "at least I''m still here right now, aren''t I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi''s eyes are fading.


    "OK..." Yilanyou immediately apologized to longtianqi for his anger: "I''m not good, I didn''t think carefully enough."


    Hearing yilanyou say that, longtianqi''s expression eased a little. He put yilanyou on the sofa and asked, "how do you feel now?"


    "Nothing more." "Of course, if you can have some cereal or something at this time, it will be better," yilanyou said, turning to Changning


    "I''ll do it for you now." Changning put down the coffee cup and walked to the kitchen.


    "Thank you." Ilan you said thanks to Chang Ning''s back.


    Long Tianqi sat in the position of Ilan''s legs and looked at her, sulking on his face.


    "Don''t be so angry." Yilanyou pulls the hand of longtianqi to play at the fingertips: "I I really didn''t have anything to do with fajiayang. I admit that I was with her With her It''s not a very good move, but the medicine effect is not as big as you think. I''m reining in the precipice, really. "


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "I know. You want me to explain it to you. I''m explaining it to you." Said ilanyou.


    "I don''t want that explanation." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "I know you and Fei Jiayang are innocent." After a pause, long Tianqi added, "maybe not so innocent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you sipped her mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks down slightly. He really doesn''t want to recall the pictures he saw.


    At this time, people in other vehicles also came back. Besides the girls, there were two men, Tang Xuanli and Lei Liting.


    "Youyou, are you ok?" Zhang Ya asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine." Yilanyou replied, "it''s just a little pain in the back."


    "Are you hurt?" Longtianqi immediately asked nervously.


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "fajiayang''s hand is like a cat''s claw, which makes me feel hot and painful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The living room fell into a brief silence.


    "Er..." Wan Xingke was stunned and said, "although I''m single, I think it''s better not to mention your romantic history with other women at this time."


    "What kind of wild history of romance." Ilan you is a little ashamed.


    "Secluded, I think ako is right." "Look at the dragon, it''s green again. Pity... " After a pause, he reached out his index finger to jiu''er and light his chin: "why should I say again]?"


    "Jiu''er, in fact, you shouldn''t have said that." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Is it?" He blinked to jiuer and said, "but I''m telling the truth, HMM."


    "How are you? Just a few words." Thunderbolt covers Xiang jiuer''s mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I feel a little aggrieved to jiu''er.


    "All right." Yilanyou sighed and said, "I don''t know where you think you are going, but nothing really happened to fajiayang and me."


    "What I saw It''s not like that. " Tang Xuanli is the first one to rush in and turn on the light. He can swear that the picture will definitely stimulate his weak heart."Most of us are..." Yilanyou''s voice gradually weakened: "some body contact, lips..."


    "Enough." "I don''t want to hear it," he said


    I know how heavy his mood is tonight.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You sipped her mouth and chose to shut up.


    To be reasonable, if she saw something like this happen to longtianqi and Sven tonight Wait a minute


    Yilanyou is a little confused. Why is it longtianqi and Sven?


    If it''s longtianqi and Sven


    Ilanyou is thinking about it, and then shakes his head abruptly. It''s estimated that the editor won''t let it be written, so it''s better not to


    Well, the medicine on her body may not be complete, and her brain is a bit confused.


    "Oats." Chang Ning came here with a bowl of hot oats.


    "Thank you." Elan you said thanks. Now she really needs to eat something to slow down.


    "I''ll do it." Long Tianqi takes Changning''s bowl, scoops it with a spoon, and then carefully blows it cool before feeding it to ilanyou: "be careful of scalding."


    "Yes." Ilanyou opens his mouth.


    This spoon of hot oats was fed into yilanyou''s mouth, and he swallowed it warmly. In addition to the sweet left in his mouth, yilanyou felt warm in his heart and stomach.


    The eyes that look at Dragon Tianqi are full of love.


    "Don''t think you can muddle through by looking at me like this." Long Tianqi glanced at yilanyou and said, "you owe me an explanation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou couldn''t help but turn a white eye. The man would really destroy the atmosphere: "didn''t you say you didn''t want to hear?"


    "Because you''re not talking about what I want to know." Long Tianqi feeds yilanyou again: "I like to know why you appear in the backyard."


    "Cough." Ilanyou didn''t seem to expect that dragon Tianqi would ask about it. One of them was choked and coughed violently.

 Chapter 2008

    "Tissue." Zhang Ya immediately handed in the tissue box.


    "Thank you - thank you." After a long pause, Ilan Youcai took a deep breath and looked at long Tianqi: "what do you say? Backyard? "


    "I received a message from your mobile phone number saying that you are in trouble, and asked me to go to the backyard to find you immediately." Long Tianqi said, "I met Zhang Ya later. Zhang Ya said that you didn''t send this message. Let me not go. It may be a trap."


    "I didn''t send it." "I lost my cell phone for a while," elanyou said


    "It''s probably a copy card." "In general, if this is the case, someone may copy the chip of your mobile phone. This chip is time-effective, but the time of sending a message is no problem at all," said Wan Xingke


    "That should be it." Ilan you nodded, and thought thoroughly why he was in such a mess.


    The goal of Feng Yingshu and Fei Jiayang at the beginning of the cooperation is dragon Tianqi.


    And she was accidentally bumped into a substitute for the Dragon apocalypse, and ilanyou could not help but curse in the bottom of her heart.


    Is the man who carried out the action a fool?


    Is it gender neutral?


    "So why are you in the backyard?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "This..." Elan Youdun hesitated to tell long Tianqi about the basement.


    Zhang Ya''s eyes also dodged.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli and Lei Liting noticed this and reached a consensus.


    There''s absolutely something they don''t know.


    These girls lied to them about something, which is still very important.


    "Tell me the truth." Long Tianqi put the oatmeal bowl aside and held ilanyou''s hand: "did you hear Zhang Ya mention this later, and then you went to the backyard, and this happened?"


    "Ha?" Ilan you was stupefied and did not turn around for a moment.


    "I don''t want you to risk yourself." Long Tianqi suddenly lifted yilanyou into his arms: "even if you worry about me any more, you should contact me instead of acting without permission. I don''t want you to be hurt at all. This time, the room is a woman. What if it''s a man? I can''t take it. I know you''re worried about me, but... "


    "Wait, wait a minute." Elanyou stops in a hurry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Liting and Tang Xuanli turn their eyes at the same time. Even they can see that they are tired of it. How could dragon Tianqi have such a small idea of public action?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou looks at Zhang Ya, and the two people know their own ideas when they look at each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya nodded his head slightly, and Ilan you blinked.


    "What?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou.


    "I know that if I follow your words, you will be very moved, and then I will not be blamed again. We can also have a romance, love me again, and then everyone will be happy, and forget this matter completely. I am still the little angel in your heart." "But I think it''s necessary to tell you the truth," said ilanyurton


    "The truth?" Long Tianqi was stunned. He turned to look at Zhang Ya.


    "Long Xuechang, in fact..." Zhang Ya looked at long tianqidun and said, "I didn''t meet youyou again. To be more specific, the reason why I stopped you was that youyou and jiu''er had already gone to the backyard."


    "Wait a minute." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "you didn''t go to the backyard for me?"


    "No." Ilan you pursed her mouth and shook her head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t know why. He felt hurt: "now I think I''m stupid."


    "It''s still green." Xiang jiu''er was covered by thunder thunder again just after he said this: "Hmmm......"


    "Listen." Yilanyou held longtianqi''s hand and said, "it''s a total misunderstanding. I know they will do things at the party, but I don''t know they will be mistaken for you. I went to the backyard because of another thing."


    "What is it?" Longtianqi looks at yilanyou and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou''s eyes looked at other people, and then looked again at long Tianqi: "something I didn''t want you to know originally."


    "You..." Long tianqidun asked earnestly, "do you really think fajiayang is more attractive than me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou was stunned, and then couldn''t help turning a white eye: "what are you talking about! You are so charming! I can''t find any more attractive person in the world! I''ll be fine with you, you know! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi straightens his back, obviously feeling much better.


    "About glamour..." Tang Xuan pulled his suit a little and didn''t want to admit defeat.


    "You are the most charming in my eyes." Wang Xiaoman immediately grabbed Tang Xuanli and said, "as long as you are in my eyes, don''t appear in your eyes."


    "Yes." Tang Xuanli seems to be satisfied with Wang Xiaoman''s answer.¡°¡­¡­¡± Although thunderbolt didn''t say anything, he kept staring at Xiang jiu''er.


    Xiang jiu''er is a little hairy when he is stared at by thunderbolt, which makes him smile and clap thunderbolt''s arm: "you are also charming."


    "Also?" Thunderbolt didn''t seem very satisfied with Xiang jiuer''s description.


    "Most! Most attractive. " Change course to jiuer.


    "Hum." Thunderbolt snorted, but there was a clear sign that the corner of the mouth was rising.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girls at the scene were twitching at the corners of their mouths, making a mockery of the words in their hearts.


    "so what are the things you''re hiding from me?" Dragon Tianqi didn''t mean to give up at all.


    "This..." Elan Youdun took a sip of her lips and then took a deep breath and said, "OK, help me up."


    "Yes." Dragon Tianqi holds ilanyou up.


    At this time, Tu Xiaofei led Shen Xiangyang down the stairs. When he saw the person in the living room, he was shocked: "you are back?"


    "Hello." Shen Xiangyang waved his small hand to say hello.


    "Xiaofei, take Xiangyang to her room for a while." "We have something to talk about," yilanyou said


    "Oh, yes." Tu Xiaofei nodded his head.


    "Well..." Shen Xiangyang is a little unhappy, but she also knows that ilanyou has something to do. She shrugs her shoulders and says, "I see. Good night, everyone."


    After that, he went back upstairs with Tu Xiaofei.


    "To the basement." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya and others nodded their heads.


    "What to do in the basement?" Tang Xuanli remembers that the basement is a place for entertainment and Leisure: "do you think the sound insulation is better there?"


    "Shh!" Wang Xiaoman compared a silent action: "you follow."

 Chapter 2009

    When the dark door of the basement appeared, the three men were all stunned.


    "This secret room is so delicate..." It took long Tianqi a long time to make his comments.


    "If I had lived here, I would not have found it for decades." Tang Xuanli''s face was startled.


    "If you live in a room for Zhang Ya, it''s not necessarily." Wang Xiaoman has a proud look.


    "I''ve just seen a similar device guide." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "Ako, Chang Ning, I give it to you." Said ilanyou.


    "Don''t worry." Wan Xingke and Chang Ning nodded and smiled for a while. They have already had experience.


    "Let''s go." Elanyou said and led the way into the secret room.


    Long Tianqi and others followed.


    After a long corridor, a group of people finally arrived at the dry well.


    "Where is this?" Tang Xuanli looked around and asked.


    "This is where we left before." Whispered to jiuer.


    "You mean..." Long Tianqi''s face changed.


    "That''s why we came to the backyard." Ylang you lowered her voice. She raised her hand and touched the wall of the well


    "I think so, too." Zhang Ya replied.


    "Do you want to have a look?" Tang Xuanli is excited.


    "I went up before, but I met the patrol." "There''s surveillance on it," Xiang jiuer said


    "What''s going on tonight is that there won''t be so many people in the backyard." "Maybe it''s a good time," said long Tianqi


    "I think so, too." Ylang you mouth slightly upward: "together up."


    "Be honest!" Long Tianqi frowned and scolded, "you''ve covered enough risks tonight."


    "Well Can''t you advance it? " Asked ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi sinks his eyes.


    "That''s not because you''re not with me." As soon as yilanyou saw that longtianqi was going to be angry, he said in a soft voice, "now you have to protect me well. Surely that will not happen."


    "Take her." "I will protect her," said Xiang jiuer


    "Take care of yourself first." Thunderbolt gave jiuer a white look.


    "It was so and happily decided." Xiang jiuer, with a smile, climbed up the well wall.


    "Gecko''s wall swimming skill?" Tang Xuanli was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiang jiuer had such a powerful move. He raised his hand and clapped Lei Liting on the shoulder: "Lei Shao, you''ll have to build a more elegant wall in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt glanced at Tangxuan, and then, with a sneer, climbed up to jiuer''s footprints.


    "Zhang Ya, you are here with Xiaoman." Said ilanyou.


    "Are you sure you can find something hidden without me?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "This..." Ilanyou is a little uncertain.


    "You go up. I''m here to protect her." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "All right." Ilan you answered and looked at the Dragon Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi has no way but to climb up with Ilan you in one hand.


    "How can I get up..." Zhang Ya realized a very serious problem.


    "I am." Tang Xuan smiled a little and then took Zhang Ya up. Then he jumped back to the bottom of the well cleanly. This action is worse than that of jiu''er.


    "Be careful." Wang Xiaoman said in a low voice.


    "They can''t hear." Tang Xuan smiles and reaches out to rub Wang Xiaoman''s head.


    "That''s right, too." Wang Xiaoman sighs. She''s really angry. Why doesn''t she have any peerless martial arts? Otherwise, she can help at this time. It''s better than waiting here.


    "By the way." Tang Xuan said with a smile, "now you can explain to me what you lied to me at the party."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman shivers and grins bitterly.


    Look, she really should have practiced peerless martial arts.


    At the same time, in the hospital.


    The light in the emergency room was on, and Feng Yingshu''s face was gloomy.


    After a long time, the doctor came out: "are you the patient''s family?"


    "Her parents are my friends. How is she now?" Feng Yingshu asked.


    "It''s OK. I''ll see the doctor in time and take a few days off." "The patient has a heart attack. Don''t let her be frightened or have too much mood swings," the doctor said


    "I see." Feng Ying Shu asked, "is she awake now?"


    "Wake up." The doctor nodded his head and said, "you can transfer to the ward."


    "Thank you." Feng Ying Shu said thanks.


    After transferring Fei Jiayang to the ward, Feng Yingshu sat beside the bed and held her hand: "Jiayang, are you ok?"¡°¡­¡­¡± A tear fell from the corner of Fei Jiayang''s eyes. Her pale lips were pursed, as if she had been wronged by heaven.


    "Ilan you she Have you... " Feng Yingshu asked.


    "I don''t want to mention it..." Fei Jiayang''s cry choked.


    "Don''t be afraid. I want to be angry for you. Since things have happened, they always have to face them." Feng Yingshu asked, "did she..."


    "No." Fei Jiayang turned his head and said, "she She kissed me... "


    "Nothing else?" Feng Yingshu asked.


    "No more." Fei Jiayang turned to her head and cried quietly. She had been bullied. What broke her heart was the response of long Tianqi.


    She''s the victim!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu gently patted Fei Jiayang''s hand to comfort her, but in her heart, she was more inclined to find out that yilanyou''s plan was going to work out and give her such an explanation.


    How else could her people disappear after the party?


    She didn''t even have a chance to ask. If she guessed well, the man was controlled by ilanyou.


    Watching Fei Jiayang gradually fall asleep, Feng Yingshu''s eyes flashed a chill.


    Good you are Ilan you. You''ve done a wonderful job!


    On the other side, yilanyou and others gather under the broken rockery.


    "Are you sure it''s this way?" Asked ilanyou in a low voice.


    "The secret door of the basement uses the method of evasion, which is issued from Taiyi''s nine palaces method. These three wonders and six instruments are divided into nine palaces, and they are unified by A." Zhang Ya looked at other people''s blank faces and sighed again, "well, that''s all. According to the arrangement of the whole backyard, it''s here."


    "Oh..." Everyone just nodded.


    "But it''s all grey here." "Reach out to nine son to pick up a spider silk that reflects silver light in moonlight and say:" still have spider silk


    "Is there no more exact place?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Let me see." Zhang Ya calculated carefully.


    "My legs are numb." He said in a low voice to jiuer.


    "Shhh..." Ilan you than a silent action, motioned to nine son do not quarrel to Zhang Ya.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m really numb in my legs," he said


    "Shh." Thunderbolt also compared a silent action.


    "You!" Xiang jiu''er is a little angry. He takes a deep breath and hangs it on his nose: "a sneeze!"


    I sneezed heavily to jiu''er.


    "Who is it!" A voice came not far away.


    When they were stunned, Xiang jiuer fell and sat down beside them. At this time, her hand pushed a stone at the foot of the fake mountain.


    There was a slight noise, and there was a secret path extending down where they were.


    "Look! It''s my credit! " "To nine son low voice exultation way.

 Chapter 2010

    "Shh!" The crowd immediately compared a silent movement.


    Thunderbolt covers Xiang jiu''er''s mouth and stops her talking.


    At this time, a ray of light came, and everyone immediately lowered themselves.


    "Who''s over there!"


    The voice is getting closer and closer. Ilanyou points to the secret way. After nodding, everyone quickly gets into the secret way. Long Tianqi is the first, and Xiang jiuer and Lei Liting are the last.


    "Meow ~" gave a close look to jiu''er, and then made a very small sound at the foot of the fake mountain outside the secret way.


    After that, I quickly stepped down.


    "Yes?" The patrol went to the edge of the rockery and waved with a flashlight: "what, it''s a cat. Tut. "


    Then he left.


    "I''m smart, isn''t I?" he whispered, chuckling to jiuer


    "Shh." Once again, everyone compared a silent action.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To nine son sipped the mouth some not to be pleased.


    We walked down the stairs for about ten minutes and then we heard a slight cat call.


    "There are cats here." Whispered to jiuer.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya replied, "it''s a little dark. Please be careful."


    "I can''t light it up with my cell phone." Said to jiuer.


    "I don''t know what''s going on yet. Don''t use your cell phone to light up, in case someone finds out, it will be troublesome." Yilanyou raises his hand and stops.


    "All right." Xiang jiuer should take back his cell phone pocket and follow us again.


    After walking down for a while, I heard a slight cat call again.


    "And cats in such a deep place?" Asked Xiang jiu''er in bewilderment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya stopped with a thump.


    "What''s the matter?" Yilanyou looks back at Zhang Ya and asks, "why don''t you go?"


    "I''ve heard the cat call..." Zhang Ya said.


    "Ha?" Several people look at Zhang Ya: "what?"


    "Go down first." Zhang Ya seems to want to verify his own ideas, so that everyone can continue to go down, walk for a while and then hear a subtle cat call.


    "Here It''s like what it was ten minutes ago! " Xiang jiuer is aware of the strangeness.


    "No." Yilan swallowed her mouth and said to Zhang Ya, "the cat''s voice is very similar to that of jiu''er."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was stunned.


    "Again Let''s go down a little bit... " Xiang jiu''er is a little hairy, too.


    "Yes." Everyone nodded and went on.


    After about ten minutes of walking, there was a cat call again.


    Everyone feels cold on the neck.


    "Go back." Adam Zhang said.


    "Good." The crowd immediately went back, and within a few steps they heard a man''s voice.


    "What? It''s a cat. Tut. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone''s face is not very good. They remember that they heard this sentence just when they went down the secret road.


    "Go back first." Said Ilan, with a heavy face.


    "Yes." Everyone nodded. It''s really weird tonight.


    Everyone listened to people''s footsteps getting further and further away at the secret road crossing. They thought it was safe before they came out of the secret road and quickly returned to the bottom of the well.


    "Why are you so fast?" Wang Xiaoman was shocked to see everyone coming back. She thought she would wait for a long time.


    "Xiaoman, how long have we been away?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Twenty minutes?" Xiaoman turned to look at Tang Xuanli: "right?"


    "Almost." Tang Xuan snapped.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The faces of the crowd grew heavier.


    They walked in the secret road for forty or fifty minutes. Where did they go during that time?


    "Go back first." Zhang Ya said.


    "Good." Wang Xiaoman didn''t know what these people met. He just looked at everyone''s faces and didn''t ask more. He just shook Tang Xuanli''s hand.


    The party went back to the basement of the villa from the bottom of the well.


    "You are back." Chang Ning and WAN Xingke saw several people coming in and smiled and said, "how about that? Did you find anything? "


    "We found the ghost against the wall." Said ilanyou.


    "Ha?" Chang Ning and WAN Xingke were stunned: "ghost against wall?"


    "What do you mean?" Tang Xuanli asked.


    "After we left from the bottom of the well, we spent nearly 20 minutes patrolling the whole backyard. Zhang Ya confirmed that the rockery was where the backyard hid things." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes, you will be back in 20 minutes." Wang Xiaoman nodded and said.


    "In fact, we found the secret way." Zhang Ya then said, "after that, he walked in the secret road for forty or fifty minutes."


    "What?" Wang Xiaoman and Tang Xuanli are both stunned.


    They''ve really only been waiting for 20 minutes."Ghost against wall." Wan Xingke finally knew why yilanyou said that he had found the ghost hitting the wall.


    this situation is as like as two peas.


    "We don''t really run into anything dirty." Xiang jiuer touched his arm: "my hair is going to stand up."


    "There are so many dirty things waiting for you to touch." Thunderbolt glanced at jiuer and said.


    "What''s going on?" Asked jiu''er.


    "I feel so evil." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Qimen." Zhang Ya thought for a moment and said, "it should be a formation with master cloth."


    "Can''t you solve it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I can''t." Zhang Ya shook his head slightly and said, "my research in this field is from the book. The art of Qimen''s evasion originated from the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou. It was popular in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Thousands of years ago, many written records were destroyed."


    "My master should have books on this." "My Shifu seems to have all the books, and he knows all the books. If my Shifu is here, he must know what to do."


    "Don''t let your master know about it for the time being." Yilanyou said.


    "Why?" Asked jiu''er.


    "No reason, just remember." Ilan you looks at Xiang jiu''er.


    Now, although I don''t know what the hidden things are, they must have something to do with the Phoenix family since they are in other houses of the Phoenix family.


    No one knows what the future will be like. Ilan you doesn''t think it''s proper to drag Xiang jiu''er''s master into the water now. Moreover, Ilan you always has a premonition that the things hidden there must have something to do with the mysterious people.


    One less knows, one more security.


    It''s too much trouble to explain this to Xiang jiu''er, so just tell her to do it.


    "What about that?" Puff up your cheeks at jiu''er.


    "There''s a way." Zhang Ya said, "I went to my master and told him that I wanted to learn something about the alchemy."


    "Elder martial brother is majoring in medicine, but if you want to learn it, elder martial brother should go to borrow books from master." He nodded to jiu''er and said, "but elder martial brother is a stinking man. It''s estimated that he can''t speak well."

 Chapter 2011

    "How bad is it?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Cough." After clearing his throat, he said to jiuer in the same tone as Joker, "have you recited everything you have recited? I can''t learn that well. Do you want to learn anything else? If you can''t walk, you need to learn to run first? I''m not afraid to break your leg! If you break your leg, don''t expect me to waste my medicine to cure you. Hum! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a brief silence, ilanyou asked, "jiu''er, how many times have you been scolded by Joker?"


    "From small to large." "To nine son give a thumbs up to say.


    "It''s not something to be proud of. Your proud expression is too exaggerated..." Zhang Ya said helplessly.


    "Anyway, you have to be prepared to know." Said to jiuer.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded: "I know."


    This time it''s a matter of great importance. It''s just a scolding. She''ll hold on.


    Zhang Ya took out his cell phone and hesitated to ask, "can you make a noise to master now?"


    "Not at this time." Long Tianqi raised his hand and looked at his watch.


    "That''s good." Zhang Ya nodded and dialed Joker''s number.


    "Let it go, let it go!" Said to jiuer in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yabai gives jiuer a look. Does this girl like to hear her scolded? Although I think so in my heart, Zhang Ya still points out.


    It''s nice to shine at jiu''er''s eyes. This time, the elder martial brother finally scolded another person instead of her. This feeling is quite exciting.


    "Hello?" There''s a joker voice over the phone.


    "Master, didn''t I disturb your rest?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "No." Joker said, "is there anything you didn''t understand about the neuroscience report that I sent you some time ago?"


    "No, I''ve finished reading that." Zhang Ya said, "in fact, there are other things to trouble you."


    "You said." Joker pauses slightly to wait for Zhang Ya to continue.


    "Actually..." Zhang Ya glanced at the others and said: "in fact, I want to learn something about Qimen Dun Jia. The books I have are quite basic So... "


    "I see." Joker replied, "I''ll have some books sent to you in two days. If there are good books in this field, I''ll pay attention to them for you."


    "Eh?" Without the expected duty abuse, Zhang Ya had a little accident: "just That''s it? "


    "Yes." Jokerton said, "you can also go to see your martial uncle she Youlin. He often comes into contact with this kind of secret technique. He should also have this kind of ancient books."


    "Oh Good. " Zhang Ya answered.


    "Is there anything else?" Joker asked, taking a sip of his coffee.


    "No..." Zhang Ya was robbed of his mobile phone by Xiang jiuer before he finished saying: "something! There''s a big deal! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker heard the voice of Xiang jiuer and raised his eyebrows.


    "Senior brother, you are treated differently. Do you know that?" I want to learn something from you before. How do you say it to me? How do you insult me? How did it change when I got to zhangya? My younger martial sister is inferior to your apprentice! "


    "In terms of qualification, it''s like this." Joker replied quietly.


    "Ha?" Xiang jiuer was furious: "you look down on me!"


    "Zhang Ya will be able to recite the things you have been carrying for three years. From this point, he looks down on you a little." Joker replied.


    "Elder martial brother, you are going too far!" Stomp at jiu''er angrily.


    "You two are different from each other. It''s no fault that I have higher requirements for her." Joker said.


    "How can it be more demanding? There is a relationship between medical skills and Qimen Dun Jia!" I''m not happy with you.


    "There is a relationship between Medicine] and art], and Qimen Dun Jia itself is a kind of art]." Joker said, "as like as two peas in your mind, I will give you a similar arrangement for you."


    "I......" As soon as Xiang jiuer heard that he had lessons to do, he immediately acknowledged: "I''ll make a joke with you. Why do you take it seriously Haha...... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''ve been used to playing tricks on jiu''er for a long time. There is no change in Joker''s face. There is some helpless expression in his eyes: "joke?"


    "Not really." Xiang jiu''er said, "it''s getting late. Elder martial brother, go to bed early. Good night. Good night. Bye!"


    Finish saying this to nine son immediately pressed hang up key, still don''t forget to pat own small chest: "good danger, almost want to carry thing again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Others looked at Xiang jiuer rather speechless."Look, what are you looking at?" Hum to jiuer and return the mobile phone to Zhang Ya.


    "Ah..." Zhang Ya sighed and said, "jiu''er, how did you sing the song before?"


    "What song?" Xiang jiu''er didn''t remember for a while.


    "We are different ~ different ~" Zhang Ya said with a bad smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer blushed and puffed up his cheeks: "you bully me!"


    "Hahaha." Everyone laughed.


    Ilan you looks at the closed secret door. His eyes are sinking. It seems that this matter needs to be put off for a while.


    I just hope that the action tonight will not make fengyingshu suspicious. They are still careful. Before they come back, they also brought back the rock at the foot of the rockery. The secret way is hidden again.


    I don''t know what will happen next.


    The future road, it seems, will not be so easy to go.


    But


    Ilan looks around, and finally falls his eyes on the side face of the people around him.


    There was a smile on the corner of the mouth, and Ilan you held the hand of dragon Tianqi.


    Long Tianqi looks back at Ilan you.


    Elan you blinked, his eyes full of honey.


    No matter how difficult the future is, she will go on.


    Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou''s blinking action and his mouth is slightly raised.


    Is that what he meant to stay tonight?


    Well Then he won''t leave tonight. Just help her test the big bed in her room. It''s uncomfortable and soft


    At this time, Zhang Ya''s cell phone rings.


    Zhang Ya glanced at the caller ID and frowned slightly, then compared a silent action to connect the phone: "hello?"


    "Have you had a rest?" The other end of the phone is a woman''s voice.


    "Not yet." Zhang Ya asked, "you What can I do for you calling so late? "


    "There''s a present I want you to give to ilanyou for me." Said the man on the other side of the phone.


    "To youYou?" Zhang Ya takes a look at yilanyou and takes back his eyes. "What gift?" he asks


    "Then you will know."

 Chapter 2012

    "Come here quickly." Hang up the phone, the girl looked up at the moon hanging high in the night sky, there was a sense of loneliness in her eyes.


    She didn''t want to fight for anything.


    She has two wishes in her life.


    One is to have a place at home, the other is to be able to stay with the people who love each other for life.


    Just two simple wishes.


    Why is it so hard to achieve it.


    Turning back, the girl walked back to the car from the street, looked at the driver and said, "ah Hong, thank you for helping me tonight."


    "It was my mistress who asked me to send you to listen to your orders. You don''t have to thank me." Ah Hong answered.


    "The whole Cheng family is rebellious. Grandma said that I am the daughter of the Cheng family. Let the Cheng family respect me." The girl laughed at herself and said, "but some Cheng''s family treat me as a person."


    "You don''t have to tell me that." Ah Hong glanced at the person in the back seat from the rearview mirror and said, "I will do what the mother says."


    "Grandma just asked you to send me." The girl said: "as for letting you listen to my order, it''s only because Cheng xuning disobeyed grandma tonight, and grandma said it deliberately to her. You didn''t need to do it, and I won''t go to grandma to report you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Hong didn''t answer.


    When Zhuangya returned to Cheng''s house, her mother''s attitude towards her improved and her life became more concerned about her.


    It''s more like a grandmother''s attitude towards her granddaughter.


    It''s estimated that Cheng xuning has been unhappy for a long time.


    At the dinner party tonight, Cheng xuning originally asked several close friends to meet, but the master mother of the Cheng family had ordered before. In the future, Cheng xuning will not be allowed to attend the dinner party.


    I thought it was the master''s mother''s angry words before. I''ll give up after a while.


    Who knows that the master mother is really here, Leng is to detain Cheng xuning at home.


    Cheng xuning said a few angry words, which angered the mistress. The mistress let ah Hong follow Zhuang ya.


    It seems that it is intended to poke the vigor of Cheng lifelike, but also as a warning.


    Cheng xuning''s everything is given by the Cheng family. If Cheng xuning goes on like this, the master mother of the Cheng family can make her have nothing


    Ah Hong knows that after Cheng xuning''s broken leg, he is more eccentric, but such a warning is a little too true


    Ah Hong thought about it in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    "To this place." Zhuang Ya shows ah Hong the map of her mobile phone: "just follow the navigation."


    "Yes." A Hong should start the car.


    The car stopped outside the gate of a villa. The gate opened slowly. Zhuangya opened the door and went down.


    After the door opened, Zhang Ya came out and said, "what do you want me to deliver?"


    "In the trunk." "I thought you would live in ten thousand homes," said Zhuangya


    "No, I live here with my friends now." Zhang Ya said.


    "Ten thousand brothers and sisters?" Zhuang Ya asked.


    "Only ako." Zhang Ya looks at Zhuang Ya and says.


    "Oh..." Zhuang Ya nodded and said, "go and have a look."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and walked to the edge of the trunk. He hesitated to open it.


    "Don''t worry, there is no hidden weapon." Zhuangya smiled and reached directly to open the trunk.


    It is true that there is no hidden weapon, but there is a big living man.


    "This is..." Zhang Ya looked at the colorful man in the trunk and frowned: "this man seems to be familiar."


    "It''s the Phoenix''s servant." Zhuang Ya said, "I saw him sneaking out of the room on the second floor. I didn''t know what he did at that time, but I left an extra heart to record his coming. When something happened later, I had him tied up."


    "Well." Zhang Ya also understood.


    "I think you will like this gift." Zhuang Ya looked at Zhang Ya and said.


    "Why do you send such a gift to youYou?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Tell you the truth." Zhuang Ya looked at Zhang Ya and said, "I don''t want to marry Wan Xinghao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Zhuang Ya mention Wan Xinghao''s name, Zhang Ya''s eyes flashed, and then said, "you should tell the master mother of the Cheng family about this kind of thing."


    "Who makes me whisper?" Zhuang Ya laughed and said, "I can only tell you."


    "What do you want to tell me?" "I don''t have a say," Zhang said


    "You don''t, ilanyou." Zhuang Ya suddenly holds Zhang Ya''s hand and says, "you and Ilan you are so good. If you ask Ilan you for help, she will help you. I know you and wan..."


    "Don''t talk!" Zhang Ya snapped Zhuang Ya in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya took a deep breath and swallowed half of what she said: "I''m married to Wanjia. It''s not good for both of us. You can do it yourself."¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya didn''t answer.


    Then Zhuangya left in the car, leaving behind a heavy faced Zhang Ya and a wounded gift].


    After the monitor saw that Zhuang Ya left by car, ilanyou asked Tang Xuanli to go out and get the gift] in.


    "The man met at the party." Wang Xiaoman looked at the man askew and said.


    "Is he the one who faints Asked Wan Xingke.


    "This man will give you three men. Use the basement as you like, but remember to clean it. I don''t want to smell blood." Elanyou said this, then he went over several people to Zhang Ya, took her arm and went straight up the stairs.


    Wan Xingke took a look at the back of the two men and took back his eyes. He guessed that they would say something about Wan Xinghao.


    On this side, Tang Xuanli shuddered and said, "long Shao, your eyes are so scary and your smile is so bloody..."


    "Bloody?" Long Tianqi sneered and said, "I''ll show you in person later. What is bloody?"


    As soon as longtianqi''s voice fell, the people in the living room couldn''t help shivering, and then gave this gift] a sympathetic look.


    Who is not good at bewildering you? I actually started to work on Ilan you I don''t know how to write dead words.


    On the other side, ilanyou leads Zhang Ya back to the room and says, "coffee, black tea or milk?"


    "Quiet, don''t be busy." Zhang Ya shook his head slightly and said, "I''m not thirsty."


    "Then black tea." Yilanyou said, picking up a white porcelain teapot from the side and saying: "I have a kind of black tea, which is not bad. It''s lemon fragrance. It''s calm. You..."


    Yilanyou was hugged by Zhang Ya before he finished speaking.


    "Don''t talk, don''t look back, don''t do anything..." Zhang Ya holds yilanyou and puts his forehead on yilanyou''s shoulder and neck: "let me cry for a while In a moment... "

 Chapter 2013

    The things interrogated are similar to what ilanyou expected.


    Feng Yingshu went to the banquet with the dragon''s apocalypse, but she didn''t expect to have a Wulong in the end.


    The whole story of Wulong spread around the circle the next day.


    There''s everything to say, ugly and not so bad.


    But it''s also a consensus - don''t go to fight with dragon Shao, you will be sleeping by Ilan


    Fei Jiayang, who was hospitalized with a heart attack, is a living example.


    I don''t know if something happened to Fei Jiayang, which made Feng Yingshu have no time, or something else.


    After a long time, fengyingshu did not find yilanyou''s trouble.


    On the other hand, ilanyou has begun to work.


    According to the feedback from Huiying technology, the music rhythm game of Huiying technology was officially launched on July 25.


    Some changes have been made in the previous game, and all the game songs are played by a pair of virtual voice and Ji.


    The pleasant voice captured the player''s heart in an instant, and even more, it recognized Lin xiaorou''s voice.


    For a while, the name "Lin xiaorou" once again made a sensation in Z City in a mode that Lin xiaorou didn''t want at all.


    It was also pointed out that it was Huiying technology that found Lin xiaorou''s voice substitute. The explanation given by ihorn is that we hope to focus on the virtual singer.


    As for the true identity of the singer''s voice source, neither Huiying technology nor Leyou game company will be silent.


    When the third dimension is dedicated to the source of the singer''s voice, the virtual singer of the second dimension has swept all the websites of the second dimension with its unique voice and image.


    At the same time, sk1game, which used to press on Huiying technology, officially announced its complete withdrawal from the z-country market, and indicated at a press conference that due to some limitations, sk1game would no longer set up a branch in z-country.


    When Z City returned to Huiying technology, the board of directors finally had no objection.


    Soon it will be August. The temperature is high all over this year, and Kyoto is much hotter than usual.


    Sitting in the office, ilanyou holds her cheek and looks at the file on the computer screen: "this ad is the last one in the game ad collection. Besides Zeus jewelry, we will also interact with the virtual singer of Huiying technology."


    "Yes." Chang Ning replied, "Wang Hongfei has already contacted us about this."


    "Is there anything else I forgot today?" Yi Lanyou looks at Chang Ning and asks.


    "No." Chang Ning shook her head and said.


    "It''s really hot these days. I always feel like I''ve forgotten something." Yilanyou took a sip from his coffee cup and said, "I will go to elder martial brother Qian this weekend. If you have something to deal with, you can handle it yourself."


    "This weekend?" Chang Ning thought for a moment and said, "don''t you go to L City this weekend?"


    "L City?" Ilanyou is a little confused: "what am I going to L City for this weekend?"


    "This Sunday is the birthday of the head of the Lu family." Chang Ning replied, "Miss Xinting mentioned it to you at the moon feast of master xuanzhu."


    "It seems that there is such a thing." Yilanyou just remembered: "I know, you can book the ticket for me."


    "It''s already reserved." Chang Ning replied.


    "Good." Yilanyou picked up her mobile phone and dialed a number: "Tianqi, do you know the birthday of Lu Jiazhu this weekend?"


    "Yes." "You want to go?" said long Tianqi


    "Before Xuan bamboo full moon Xin Ting loose big ceremony, how should I also go back to a ceremony." Yilanyou changes another hand and holds the mobile phone and says, "are you going?"


    "Well, Grandpa asked me to prepare gifts, too." Long tianqidun added, "with your share."


    "My share?" Yilanyou asked, "Grandpa long has prepared the present for me?"


    "Yes." Long Tianqi said: "so, you can not go."


    "May I not go?" Ilan you listened to the words of dragon Tianqi and frowned slightly: "what does it mean that I can''t go?"


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi holds his mobile phone in one hand and taps on the keyboard several times. "If you must go, I will pick you up at that time."


    "OK, Chang Ning has booked my ticket for me. You can check my record." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." "Dragon sky Apocalypse answered:" that is so first


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "Apocalypse, you are a little strange today."


    "Actually..." Long tianqidun replied, "I just found Zheng Qiu''s voyage record. He has arrived at L City."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Zheng Qiuna''s eyes full of murderous intention reappeared in her mind.


    "I don''t really want you to go." Said long Tianqi.


    "Nothing." "I will be careful," said ilanyou"Well then." Dragon Tianqi listens to Ilan you''s tone and decides to answer it.


    "That''s it." Yilanyou then hung up.


    "What''s the matter?" Chang Ning asked when he saw Yilan''s face was heavy.


    "Nothing..." "One more ticket," said ilanyurton


    "Whose?" Chang Ning said, "I have reserved the tickets for jiu''er."


    "Not jiuer." Yilanyou said, "add one for brother Shen Fei."


    "Will you take him with you this time?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    This is a dangerous move, but also a steady one.


    Shen Xiangyang is not 100% safe around her. Either Shen Fei or Shen Xiangyang, I''m afraid it''s all in Zheng Qiu''s eyes.


    Instead of letting Shen Fei hide from Zheng Qiu, she might as well take Shen Fei and try to find a way to dispel Zheng Qiu''s doubts.


    This is the best for Shen Fei and Shen Xiangyang.


    "OK." Chang Ning responded.


    Here yilanyou looks at the computer screen again and frowns slightly: "I seem to have really forgotten something."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning looks at yilanyou. Today''s surname Cheng is almost over. There is nothing left out in his work.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After two people quietly looked at each other for a moment, both of them were stunned, their eyes brightened, and they said in the same voice: "jiu''er!"


    "Yes." Ilanyou finally remembered, "what about her?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen her since lunch today." Chang Ning shook her head.


    "I don''t think it''s right today." Elan breathed a sigh of relief. Xiang jiu''er was not there.


    "Shall I look for it?" Chang Ning asked.


    "No more." Yilanyou waved her hand and said, "although she is playful and impetuous, she still has discretion. When she should come back, she will come back naturally."

 Chapter 2014

    Here, Xiang jiu''er, who was supposed to play the game of air conditioning on the office sofa, appears in a white private car.


    "If you have something to say, I have something else to do." Hum to nine son lightly, tone some disdain.


    The girl sitting beside xiangjiu''er put her hands on her knees, glanced up and down at xiangjiu''er, and then said, "please come out, it''s no other meaning."


    "There''s no other meaning for me to come out for?" "You don''t know how hot it is. The next building is going to evaporate."


    "Isn''t the air conditioner on for you in the car?" The girl frowned slightly.


    "I''m going downstairs. You don''t listen to others. Your Feng family taught you that." Xiang jiu''er gave the girl a white look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl choked and knew Xiang jiu''er was deliberately picking on her. Knowing that she had something to say, she was too lazy to pay attention to her naughtiness for the time being: "please come out mainly to tell you that since the Feng family intends to marry the Lei family, no one can interfere."


    "It''s your business that your Feng family wants to marry the Lei family. I don''t have the surname of Feng or Lei. You''ve got the wrong person." Said to jiuer.


    "But you''re the one who''s going to step in." Said the girl.


    "It''s really funny." He raised his chin to jiuer''s arms around his chest: "I''ve become a hand in Others]?"? You''re right for any kind of orientation? Why don''t you go up to heaven and stand by the sun? "


    "I''d like to remind you not to touch the bottom line of the Phoenix family." The girl said in a cold voice.


    "I would also like to remind you not to touch my bottom line." Said to nine son.


    "I don''t think so, do I?" The girl frowned slightly.


    "It''s not that there''s no need to talk about it." I took a look at the girl and said: "if you have the ability, you can go to find Lei by yourself. If you can confuse him and think of you in this life, I will be your cow. Call me down to say that some of these waste my time, and I really despise you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl didn''t speak, but her face was obviously dark.


    "What''s more, if you like Lei, you''re a good-looking person. You really regard yourself as a supermarket''s unsalable product? Do you have to bundle? If you don''t buy one for free, you won''t get married, will you? " Xiang jiuer said, "I wanted to break it with you for a long time."


    "You want to die!" The girl put her hand on her knee to her side and pulled out a dagger from under the car seat. Then she turned to her side, and the dagger in her hand stabbed jiuer in the eye.


    "Look, look." Xiang jiu''er grabs the girl''s wrist, gets up again, and moves slightly to the side of her body. Xiang jiu''er presses the girl under her body, and presses her wrist inside. The girl looses her hand with a sound of pain. The dagger in her hand falls on the seat.


    "Look at your temper!" He pinched the girl''s face with his other hand: "in summer, you should eat something to clear away heat and heat. I''ll tell you, you don''t have to worry about it now. If you go on like this, you will get acne!"


    "You let me go!" The girl bit her teeth.


    "Let go of you? Ha ha, how old are you? Do you know you can''t play with knives? " "Do you know it''s impolite to take a knife at someone? Since you are going to stab someone with a dagger, you should be ready to be stabbed by someone."


    "Dare you!" The girl stared at Xiang jiuer.


    "There is nothing in the world that I dare not to do with Xiang jiu''er." "To nine son hook up the corner of the mouth then reached out to pinch the girl''s face again:" still don''t say, your skin is really good


    "Don''t touch me!" The girl bit her teeth and roared at the driver''s seat: "what are you doing sitting here! Don''t come to help? "


    "I......" The driver in the driver''s seat trembled slightly: "I......"


    He didn''t want to help, but he couldn''t move at all. He didn''t know what happened. He had a pain in his leg just now, and he felt numb all over.


    "He can''t help you." Chuckled to jiuer. He saw a black car parked beside the white car: "if you want to ask him for help, it''s better to ask someone outside for help."


    "Don''t think I can''t cure you!" The girl''s wrist hurt when she was pressed against jiuer.


    "You can have a try." To nine children five fingers through the girl''s five fingers gap, and then again downward pressure.


    "Ah!" The pain spread from the wrist to the fingertips.


    In the middle of the girl''s struggle, she dodged and pressed the button to put down the window with her elbow.


    squeak -]


    the window is slowly down, at the same time, the person who comes down from the black private car next to him is just passing the down window.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a while, I don''t know how to describe the picture in front of me.


    Xiang jiu''er also noticed the sight of others outside the window, raised his head and looked at the source of the sight. To the owner of those eyes, Xiang jiu''er was also shocked: "Lei?"


    "What are you doing?" Asked the thunderbolt in a cold voice.


    "Teach her a lesson!" Xiang jiu''er stares at the person who is already pale with pain."Almost." Thunderbolt always felt that Xiang jiu''er was not a serious lesson.


    Ten fingers are tied together, but they are still on others. Is this a lesson or a gain?


    "Tut." Xiang jiu''er said with an unpleasant tut: "it''s cheap for you. If you dare to do anything again, I will pay you back with interest!"


    After speaking, Xiang jiuer let go.


    This side thunders to open the door, as soon as opens the door to see to nine son one knee to press in this girl''s legs.


    Xiang jiu''er got off the bus with some bumps.


    Thunderbolt closed the door and went to the office building.


    "You let go of me! Let go of me! " Xiang jiuer struggles: "don''t think you can do anything if you are tall!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt didn''t speak all the way.


    On this side, the girl stared at Xiang jiu''er''s back with cold face. She wrote down this account.


    "Xiang jiuer..." The girl bit the root of her teeth and said, "if I don''t revenge, I will write three words in reverse!"


    At this time, her mobile phone rang, fengxiyan slightly moved her painful wrist to pick up the phone, and saw the call display, fengxiyan''s expression was full of respectful connection: "hello?"


    "It''s Lu''s birthday this weekend. Go to L City for me." The other end of the phone is the leisurely voice of Feng.


    "Yes." Feng Xiyan answered.


    "What''s more, Lu Jia has something. I want you to bring it back for me." Feng leisurely eyes said: "Zheng Qiu will help you."


    "What if someone stops?" Fengxiyan asked.


    "There is no pardon for the killing." Feng leisurely said in a cold voice.


    "Yes." Fengxiyan should once again glance at the direction of nine disappeared.


    If you don''t go to heaven, there''s no way for hell to break in.


    No wonder she is.

 Chapter 2015

    Hang up the phone, Feng leisurely sighed softly the position of temple: "it seems that the whole plan is going to move forward, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." An electronic polyphony came from the computer: "footprints were found at the entrance, and the mechanism also had traces of being moved by people."


    "Can they do it?" Feng leisurely asked.


    "Not sure." "There should be no one who is proficient in the art of Qimen Dun Jia in yilanyou," said the compound voice


    "Is it an accident?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "I don''t want to take the risk, whether it''s an accident or not." The electronic synthesizer paused and said, "I hope you can rearrange the array there."


    "What array do you want?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "Kill. Anyone who has touched that battle will not leave a living mouth. " The man paused and said, "it''s so important. I can''t afford to take the risk."


    "I see." Feng leisurely answered.


    "Hard work." Electronic synthesis voice way: "Buddha is not in, now also can work hard you."


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely chuckled and said, "even if the Buddha is here, you won''t go to him. According to his temperament, it''s the limit to be willing to set up a nine turn enchantment array for you. Kill the array. He''s afraid that he will persuade you to put down the butcher''s knife again. "


    "He thinks he has great love, but he is selfish." The tone of the electronic polyphony did not change, but it was full of contempt.


    "Who in the world is not selfish?" Feng leisurely rubs his temple again, gets up and goes to the desk to open the drawer and takes out the medicine bottle: "recently, the frequency of headache has increased, and the medicine can''t stand it."


    "Hold on a little longer. The new medicine is still under development and will be available soon." The computer''s electronic polyphony says, "do you have any whereabouts for the 1-7 experiment?"


    "Not yet." Feng leisurely put the medicine into her mouth and took the water cup and swallowed it: "I''ve sent someone to pay close attention to the little boy here."


    "Enlarge the scope of the search, maybe the police will take it out of Kyoto." The electronic synthetic voice in the computer said: "1-3 experimental data needs to be collected in the near future. I will arrange him to go to Kyoto, and then the collected data will be sent to me as soon as possible."


    "I know." Feng leisurely put down the water cup and said, "the 1-3 experimental product is no different from ordinary people. It''s basically not a genius. It''s basically a failure product. Why should we closely follow his data?"


    "He is the first generation of successful experimental products. 1-1 and 1-2 failed to survive because of the exclusion of physical fitness. 1-3 is the crystallization of the whole laboratory. He has all our data." After a pause, the electronic synthesizer said, "let''s just say that if there is an accident in the laboratory, or if there is another tragedy decades ago, as long as the 1-3 experiment is still alive, we can continue the experiment with the data from him."


    "How can you rest assured that such an important experiment will go around?" Feng leisurely leaned on the computer table and said.


    "It''s because of the importance that we have to deal with the nature, which is hidden in the world." Electronic synth said.


    "Yes." Feng leisurely replied, "when I saw him last time, I couldn''t see that he was 1-3. In general, you are still successful."


    "Ha ha." "After all these years of hard work, let''s take a look at this step," he said


    "I know." Feng leisurely answered.


    "You should keep a close eye on Lu''s side. You have sent several people to fail in the past. The Lu family is not so simple." "Lu Junheng, an old man, is the same as yuan Dingtian. Be careful," he said


    "I''ll make Siyan pay attention." Feng leisurely said, "I didn''t go there in person this time, but also wanted to let the Lu family relax their vigilance."


    "Yes." "There''s also old yuan," said the electronic synthesizer. "Our people have traced him back to China, but they can''t find him."


    "It''s nothing." Feng leisurely sneered and said, "as long as you keep an eye on Ilan you, old yuan will show up."


    "Then there is the meeting of the leading chefs in country Z. people have already returned to country Z. you have time to meet Leia."


    "Write it down." Feng leisurely asked, "is there anything else?"


    "No more." "I''m always at ease when you do things," said the electronic synthesizer


    "That''s good. I''ll have a video conference later." Feng leisurely poured herself a glass of water and said, "please contact me later if you have something to do."


    "Yes." At the end of the speech, the voice system on the computer screen will directly hang up, and at the same time, it will automatically jump out of the interface to clear the traces of computer history.


    "That''s very careful." Feng leisurely sees the appearance to hum to smile: "say what to rest assured, have never really trusted anyone, how to talk about rest assured again?"


    Feng leisurely raises the cup to drink up the water in the cup, pressing down a kind of fidgety feeling in the heart.


    Looking at the medicine bottle Phoenix at the table, her eyes are cold.


    I don''t know when to start. As long as I take this medicine, I will have palpitations. When I am upset, I will feel cold all over.Although it can relieve her pain, the side effect is not so good.


    This improved version is not very good.


    On the other side, Lei Liting will take Xiang jiu''er into the elevator and press the button of the elevator. Lei Liting looks at Xiang jiu''er coldly and tightly.


    "What is your expression?" Look at Lei Liting from jiuer. She hasn''t settled with him yet.


    I don''t understand my own troubles, and I feel as if she is a third party. I don''t like it when I think of it.


    "You are really learning from ilanyou!" Thundering coldly.


    "Why am I so bad with youYou? I didn''t learn well! " Xiang jiuer refuses to accept the airway.


    "What are you doing today!" Asked thunderbolt, frowning.


    "She''s going to stab me with a knife!" "I''m waiting for her to stab me if I don''t fight back!" said Xiang jiu''er


    "Did you fight back like that?" "Who is like you, fighting back on others?" Thunderbolt said He was embarrassed to say it.


    "I''m responsible for the size of the car?" Xiang jiuer points to himself.


    "You have to review yourself." Said thunderbolt with a snort.


    "What do I need to review? It''s you who should review!" Xiang jiu''er raised his hand and stabbed Lei Liting in the chest. "If it wasn''t for your own confusion, how could that Phoenix find me! It''s you who are not easy to be stared at! "


    "Feng Xiyan stares at me. Are you going to follow Yi Lanyou''s example?" Asked thundering.


    "Which one? Can I teach her a lesson? Who else is she? You don''t understand what you''re saying? " "Which she, you say!" he asked, thrusting at his chest


    When the elevator arrived at the floor, the door of the elevator opened slowly. Zhang Ya saw that the people in the elevator were just about to say hello when he heard a suit. Lei shaochong, a handsome man, shouted to jiu''er, "sleep on her!"


    Thunderclap said this and immediately became red.


    What''s the matter? I have to force him to say such a thing. Thunderbolt spit: "it''s all damaged by ilanyou!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er is also a little confused. Was it her auditory hallucination just now?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Raise the hand slowly to put down, Zhang Ya tiny one Leng, do not know at this time she should turn around to leave, pretending that she never appeared better


    Yilanyou beside Zhang Ya is speechless. Can you blame her?

 Chapter 2016

    Xiang jiuer and Lei Liting realized that when someone was there, they stopped arguing.


    In the eyes of thunderbolt, Zhang Ya''s plan to turn around and leave was unable to be implemented.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked jiuer.


    "Today, Zhang Ya and I have to go to Beijing University to apply for the transfer examination." "Ah Ke and WAN Xinghao are gone," yilanyou said


    "I''m going too!" Xiang jiu''er immediately took ilanyou''s hand and said, "take me, take me.". I haven''t played in Beijing yet. "


    "Lei Shao, what should I do for you..." Ilanyou looked at the thunder and said.


    "Nothing." Thunderbolt raised his hand to stop the elevator to be closed: "you want to go down?"


    "Yes." Elan you answered and went into the elevator with Zhang Ya.


    "Come in, you." Xiang jiuer pulls Ilan you into the elevator and says, "I want to go with you."


    "All right." Ilan you nodded his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt glanced at jiuer and took back his eyes. His face was ugly.


    After entering the elevator, Zhang Ya pressed the key on the first floor and said, "Lei Shao today is..."


    "By the way." Replied thunderbolt.


    "That''s a coincidence." Yilanyou laughs. She doesn''t believe that such a far place can pass by.


    "Yes." "For the first time, we cooperated with you Leyou game company. So far, we have seen good results. Zeus intends to sign a winter cooperation plan with you."


    "Well." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "The specific details have not been discussed, and we will formally submit the contract with you later." Said thunderbolt.


    "OK." Ylang you nodded and said, "make a fortune together."


    "In this regard, we hope to sign an exclusive contract." Said thunderbolt.


    "Exclusive?" Yi Lan you slightly frowns: "what do you mean?"


    "I hope I can directly buy the advertising rights of Leyou game company." "The price is easy to negotiate," Thunderbolt said


    "This needs to be considered in our internal meeting." Said ilanyou.


    This is no small matter.


    "Well, I''ll tell you in advance to prepare you." Said thunderbolt.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded and said, "I''ll think about it."


    "Yes." There was a thundering response.


    At this time, the elevator stops at the first floor, the elevator door opens with a Ding], and yilanyou and others walk out together.


    "Lei, we are going to Jingda. Are you still on the way?" "If you go by the way, you can give us three beauties a ride," said Xiang jiuer, holding ilanyou''s arm


    "Three?" Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "is there another one? Where is it? How can I see only two? "


    "That''s too much for you!" "You can''t do that!" he said with a stamp


    "Ha ha." Thunderbolt picked his eyebrows, but Xiang jiu''er still cared about the appearance evaluation.


    "Zhang Ya, don''t be angry. We will ignore him." Xiang jiuer ran to Zhang Ya again and took her arm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya suddenly has a black line. She is sure that the person that Lei Liting said is not her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt is a little speechless.


    "Plastic sisterhood." Yilanyou sighed and said, "don''t send us away with less thunder. I''ve sent someone here. The car should be almost there."


    "That''s good." Thunderbolt looked at jiuer again and then walked to his car.


    Looking at the back of Lei Liting, he made a big face to jiu''er, and then said to Zhang Ya, "Zhang Ya, you are pretty."


    "I know." Zhang Ya responded and went on.


    "Poop." Yi Lan You covers his mouth and chuckles.


    "Youyou, what are you laughing at?" "To nine son is holding Zhang Ya''s arm to turn round to ask a way.


    "Nothing." Elanyou said, "let''s go."


    At this time, a private car stopped steadily in front of three people.


    The windows are down, and the driver''s seat is still a familiar face.


    Open the door, Ilan you found that there was still a person sitting in the co driver''s seat.


    "Aunt Youyou, aunt jiuer, aunt zhangya." Shen Xiangyang waved his little meat hand, smiling sweetly.


    "Xiangyang?" Ilanyou looks at the driver''s seat.


    "She must come." Shen Fei said helplessly.


    He didn''t really know how to deal with children. He didn''t know how to say no to Shen Xiangyang''s request.


    "Can''t you?" Shen Xiangyang''s hands are holding the seat belt in front of him, and he looks aggrieved.


    "It''s not that bad. It''s hot now. Plus, it''s not much fun." "I''m afraid you''re bored," yilanyou said"No way." Shen Xiangyang hurriedly waved his hand and then drum up his cheeks and said, "it''s boring to stay at home every day."


    "Is it boring at home?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Very boring." Shen Xiangyang sipped his lips and said, "just myself, you all have jobs And go to school My father only shut himself in the room and didn''t chat with me. Before that, there was Uncle long playing with me... ""


    Hearing Shen Xiangyang''s words, yilanyou also felt that it was not very good to go on like this.


    "But it doesn''t matter." Shen Xiangyang smiled and said that I can play chess with myself.


    "When you want to go back to longzhai for a few days, just let your father accompany you back." Yilanyou said with a smile, "Your Dragon Lord will miss you very much."


    "Really?" Shen Xiangyang''s eyes brightened and asked, "is this weekend OK?"


    "Not this weekend..." I''m going on a business trip with your father this weekend


    Shen Fei, who is driving, takes a look at Ilan you in his rearview mirror.


    "It''s Lu''s birthday this weekend. I need to go to L City." Ilan you explained to Shen Fei''s eyes.


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded his head to make it clear.


    "Xiangyang, don''t worry. I will play games with you. Didn''t I play many games with you before?" Said to jiuer.


    "Er..." Shen Xiangyang hesitated and said, "it''s great to play games together, but you should always be allowed to win if you are not careful..." Shen Xiangyang has a headache when he thinks of playing the same game all the time.


    "How can I have such a dish..." Puff up your cheeks at jiu''er.


    "But playing games with aunt Xiaofei won''t be such a pain at all." Shen Xiangyang said, "aunt Xiaofei is so powerful."


    "No.1, after all." Xiang jiuer said: "if you give me enough time to play games, I will be very powerful!"


    "Nine son, forget it." Zhang Ya patted jiu''er on the shoulder and said, "you''d better give up. People always have their own good and bad things."


    "What do you think I''m good at?" Asked jiuer.


    "Eat..." Several people spoke in unison.

 Chapter 2017

    It''s a lot easier to apply for the examination than you think. Now it''s the Internet age. The application form submitted online is verified by the original school. Then the students come here to apply for the examination. Basically, they take a picture, verify their identity, submit a copy of their ID card, and then hand in the examination fee and sign their name.


    There were not many people coming to handle it. I thought it would take two or three hours, but I finished it in more than half an hour.


    Before they arrived, Wan Xingke and WAN Xinghao had gone through the formalities to get busy with their work.


    "This is Jingda." Looking around at jiu''er, "that''s how it feels..."


    "Otherwise? It''s all the same. " Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "By the way, I don''t think we''ve got a pass." Yilanyou checked the formalities and said.


    "Now it''s like brushing your face and ID card." Zhang Ya said, "there is no need for admission."


    "In this way, we need to worry about losing it." After confirmation, ilanyou said, "do you want to go back directly or stroll again?"


    "Take a look." Zhang Ya quietly points to Shen Xiangyang, who looks excited.


    "All right." Yilanyou looks at Shen Xiangyang and smiles.


    Shen Xiangyang has a strange look at everything.


    "Xiao Xiangyang, didn''t you go to school before?" Asked Xiang jiu''er in a passing voice.


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded and said, "I haven''t even gone out. How can I go to school?"


    At that time, her activity scope was quite small, and the whole laboratory was so large. She was tired of looking at it for several years.


    "In fact, school is not so fun." "It''s uncomfortable to sleep," Xiang jiuer said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yilanyou and zhangya have no choice but to look at each other.


    Beijing University is not small, but it''s not big. After a tour, several people decided to leave. When they passed the bulletin board at the school gate, they stopped a little.


    "This grandpa is so funny. His hair is gone." Shen Xiangyang covered his mouth and said with a smile.


    "No disrespect." Yilanyou said.


    "It looks like Dr. Ali in Conan, ha ha ha ha." Xiang jiuer also laughed.


    "You two are..." Ilanyou didn''t know what to say.


    "Ma Yi, Ph.D. in neuroscience, is currently engaged in the research of hypothalamic activity in patients with Prader Willis syndrome. His research project has been nominated by Lasker medical prize." Zhang Ya looked at the words and nodded: "cool."


    "What are the symptoms?" Asked jiuer curiously.


    "It is a disease with chromosome 15 abnormality and a rare genetic disease." Zhang Ya stretched out his fingertips and lightly pointed at his chin: "I don''t know a lot. I can check it back."


    "And what is that rath prize?" Ask nine son again.


    "Lasker prize for medicine is the most prestigious biomedical award in the United States. Many people who have won this prize have won the Nobel Prize for medicine, so this award is also known as the" vane of the Nobel Prize for medicine ". All in all, it''s amazing. "


    "Wow I didn''t expect Dr. Ali to sound so cool! " Xiang jiuer looks excited: "Zhang Ya, do you want to study something and get a prize?"


    "Don''t make any noise. They are called Dr. Ma Yi. Don''t change their names casually." Zhang Ya smiled and shook his head: "and I''m not interested in these."


    "Tut, what a pity." "To nine son counseled a shoulder:" clear so clever


    "Medical research itself is a cause for the benefit of the people. It''s a matter of putting the cart before the horse." "I don''t have the ambition to save the world," Zhang said. "I''m very satisfied that I can make sure that you have fewer headache fever."


    "All right." She shrugged to jiuer. Anyway, her elder martial brother is also a virtuous person. She is used to it.


    Several people talked and laughed and left Jingda. When they arrived at the parking lot outside Jingda, they saw many parents passing by with their children.


    "Is this a summer tour?" Looking at jiuer, he asked.


    "Shouldn''t a summer visit go to a museum or something..." Said ilanyou.


    "I didn''t follow my parents, didn''t it usually be organized by the school?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Wait here. I''ll drive over." Shen Fei looks at the hot weather and leaves yilanyou and others in a cool shade.


    "Well, you go." Ilan you nodded.


    "I''m going too." Shen Xiangyang took Shen Fei''s hand and said, "I''ll go too."


    "Yes." Shen Fei should pull Shen Xiangyang to the direction of parking.


    Seeing more and more parents leading their children to come over, he asked jiuer curiously, "excuse me, is there any activity? Or... "


    "It''s not an activity. It''s the entrance examination of the Affiliated Primary School of Beijing University." Said the parent who was questioned by jiuer."What''s the deadline for this application?" Asked Ilan you.


    "It''s due tomorrow night." The parents answered and left with their children.


    "Do you want to sign up for Xiangyang?" Asked Xiang jiu''er, looking at ilanyou.


    "It''s not that bad." Yilanyou said, "Xiangyang is boring at home anyway."


    "What about physical examination?" Zhang Ya thought for a moment and said, "there are many physical examinations in primary schools. Xiangyang''s secret will be found."


    "And household registration." "To nine children said:" this is not to study Hukou it


    "None of this is a problem." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "someone can help solve it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ya and Xiang jiu''er look at each other and at Ilan you.


    Is this really OK


    At night, Kyoto is not as sultry as it is during the day, the breeze is slowly and the air is cool.


    Using a straw to touch the ice in the cup, Ilan you raised her wrist and looked at the watch.


    A figure sits opposite Ilan you, throwing a document in front of Ilan you.


    "I''ve got what you want." The man lowered the brim of his hat and whispered to Ilan you, "but are you sure you want to do this?"


    "I''m not sure I won''t waste your time, officer Qin." Ilanyou smiled, pushed the cup aside, took the document and looked at it.


    It''s thick. It should be quite complete.


    "You should know that she is in danger now. I don''t think it''s good for her to be exposed to the outside world." Qin Bei frowned and said, "you should also know that a child of suitable school age has been staying at home and not going to school, and it will be more dangerous if it is detected by someone with a heart." Ilanyou said, "the best protection for her is to do as you like."

 Chapter 2018

    "Ah..." Qin Bei sighed heavily and said: "recently our people found out that Zheng Qiu went to L City. You''re not going to take her to L City, are you? "


    "No." "She will stay in Kyoto, and she won''t go there," said ilanyou


    "This is the best way. Recently, all forces are searching for her whereabouts." Qin said.


    "All forces?" Yi Lanyou looked at Qin Bei and narrowed her eyes: "she was just a child. She had been trapped in a research room where she didn''t know where she was. Even if she lost it, she wouldn''t be attracted by so many people to look for her."


    "It''s also a strange place for us. It''s not supposed to be." Qin Bei frowned. He was sure Shen Xiangyang didn''t know anything, but for a child who didn''t know anything Why do so many people want to find her.


    Do these people want to get her or do they all obey the same person


    Qin Bei felt that his head was big, and he had gained little in mysterious people''s cases for so many years. Now he has a related person, but he has been searching for nothing, and even now it is difficult to protect her safety.


    "This one will be here in advance." Ilan you also felt that it was useless to get involved in this matter.


    Although she doesn''t want to admit it, many things can only be answered in time.


    Though powerless, it is true.


    "All right." Qin Bei took out a cigarette and held it to his mouth.


    "No smoking here." Yilanyou glanced at Qinbei and said, "haven''t you had dinner yet? The cod steak here is delicious. Would you like to try it? "


    "Forget it." Qin Bei put his hand and said, "where you rich people spend, I can''t afford this wage."


    "My treat." Yilanyou looks at Qinbei and pats the information bag: "it''s your hard work."


    "Forget it. Do what you want." Qin Bei said, "I''ll go first."


    "All right." Ilanyou smiled, "then I won''t keep you any more."


    "Yes." Qin Bei stood up.


    At this time, three people with a little girl to the table.


    "Aunt youyou." The little girl''s voice is very sweet. She''s just coming.


    Qin Bei was attracted by the girl''s voice. He didn''t recognize it at a glance until he was familiar with the girl''s eyes.


    "You you, this is..." Zhang Ya looks to the north of Qin.


    "Private detective, let him check something for me." Yilanyou smiled and looked to Qinbei: "you can go."


    "Yes." Qin Bei should walk away with a sound.


    According to their agreement, even if Qin Bei and Shen Xiangyang face to face, they can''t talk to each other.


    This is to protect Shen Xiangyang''s safety.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I took a look at the back of Qinbei and took Shen Xiangyang''s seat.


    "And brother Shen Fei?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s parking. It''s coming." Zhang Ya replied, "if you say something, go ahead, why should I do it?". Why did you find a private detective? Afraid of the long Xuechang being unfaithful to you? "


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "that''s because he has the time to be unfaithful. Sven has already called me to complain. After returning to Beijing, the Apocalypse still tortures him day and night."


    "Ha ha." Smile to jiuer and zhangya.


    Shen Xiangyang holds his chin in both hands and looks at the information bag on the desk. He always feels that there is something important in it.


    "I ordered you blueberry taro paste." Yilanyou put away the information bag on the table and looked at Shen Xiangyang and said with a smile, "what else do you want to eat? You can order more."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang smiled and nodded to take back his eyes.


    "You are eccentric, so do I." Xiang jiu''er quit.


    "Just order whatever you want." "Point," said ilanyou


    "That''s about it." Call the waiter to start a new round of order.


    In the evening, Shen Xiangyang looked worried. Although yilanyou saw it, he didn''t make it clear. He also asked Zhang Ya not to ask more.


    In the evening, Shen Xiangyang wandered at the yilanyou gate for many times. He hesitated to knock at the door with his hands raised, and repeatedly throughout the night.


    Until the next morning, at breakfast, Shen Xiangyang didn''t wake up very well, and the spoons in his hands were not stable.


    "Xiangyang." Yilanyou looks at Shen Xiangyang and asks, "didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    "Well It''s all right. " Shen Xiangyang raised his hand and rubbed his eyes.


    "I''ll take you out of the house later, and then I''ll go back to sleep." Said ilanyou.


    "Oh." Shen Xiangyang nodded in response.


    After breakfast, yilanyou asked her to go to the company first, while she asked Shen Fei to drive Shen Xiangyang to the Affiliated Primary School of Beijing University.


    Along the way, Shen Xiangyang was dozing by ilanyou''s arm.After a turn, Shen Xiangyang almost fell under his seat and was fished up by Ilan you.


    "Well..." Shen Xiangyang rubbed his eyes and sat down again. "Am I asleep again?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou replied, "did you not sleep well last night?"


    "No..." Shen Xiangyang shook his head feebly.


    "Do you have anything to ask me?" Asked ilanyou again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang lowered his head slightly and didn''t answer directly.


    "Ask if you want to know anything." Said ilanyou.


    "Aunt Youyou, can''t I be with you anymore?" Shen Xiangyang slowly looked up at Ilan you.


    "Nothing." Why do you think so


    "Yesterday, yesterday I saw the policeman." Shen Xiangyang looked at yilanyou and asked nervously, "do you want me to go back to the police station?"


    "All said, nothing." Yilanyou reached out and rubbed Shen Xiangyang''s head and said, "you''d better be honest and live at home."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded slowly.


    "Here we are." Shen Fei stopped the car and said.


    "Then get out of the car first." Ilanyou opened the door and went down.


    Shen Xiangyang looked out of the car and asked carefully, "this is..."


    "Affiliated primary school of Beijing University." Yilanyou took Shen Xiangyang''s hand and said, "take you to the entrance examination."


    "Yes?" Shen Xiangyang''s eyes brightened.


    "Usually we have work to be busy, it is estimated that there is no way to accompany you all the time. The school starts after September, and you will not be so bored after school." Yilanyou said with a smile, "besides, it''s very close to Jingda, and it''s convenient to pick you up and see you not far from home."


    "Good!" Shen Xiangyang cheered. This changed his preoccupation and lack of sleep. He took ilanyou''s hand and rushed to the school.


    "Slow down, slow down!" Ilanyou is not used to being dragged and run like this.


    Shen Fei followed with a smile in his eyes. Shen Xiangyang was happy, and he was very happy.


    This is also very good.


    Shen Xiangyang registered for the entrance examination smoothly, and also got the scope and materials of the entrance examination. Compared with the knowledge points in some textbooks, the primary school entrance examination seems to pay more attention to the children''s imagination and practical ability.


    These are left to Zhang Ya for counseling, and Ilan you can go to l city with Shen Fei at ease. Just before departure, Ilan you asked Chang Ning to go to L City together for some reasons.


    Arriving in L City at 6:30 p.m. on Friday, Lu Xinting came to pick up the plane in person. As soon as she left ilanyou airport, she saw a person separated by an aisle.


    "Qiu Wu?"

 Chapter 2019

    When a car passed by, Qiu Wu looked up and saw the person opposite.


    The words choked in the throat. I nodded my head gently after slowing down. It was a greeting.


    Yi Lan you sees shape also to he lightly nodded a head, the corner of the mouth takes a smile.


    Seeing yilanyou, longtianqi reached over her shoulder and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Ilanyou got into the car with a reply.


    After getting on the bus, Lu Xinting took ilanyou''s arm and said, "Youyou, you and Bai Shao should be familiar with each other. What happened just now?"


    "I don''t know." "He must have his reasons," said ilanyou


    "You believe him very much." Longtianqi suddenly cut in.


    "Yes." Ilanyou looked out of the window with a reply: "I believe him very much." After a pause, Ilan you added softly, "I also believe you very much."


    "Hum." The smell of vinegar is not small.


    "By the way, the number you reported to me before is not very right." Said Lu Xinting.


    "Added a Secretary for me." Yilanyou replied, "her name is Changning. You should have seen her."


    "Yes, I have." Lu Xinting nodded. Although she had not formally communicated before, she had seen many times: "isn''t she in Z City?"


    "Kyoto needs people, so we transferred her." Said ilanyou.


    "Are you still short of people? If you don''t have one, look at me! " Lu Xinting volunteered.


    "After you graduate from college." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Tang Xuanli also in distance learning? I didn''t see him drop any exams Lu Xinting turned her mouth and said: "I heard recently that he has passed the qualification certificate of actuary. Where do you think he came from so much time? "


    "Would you like to ask Tang Xuanli about such a thing?" Ilanyou smiled and said, "how are you doing?"


    "Well, I miss you a little." Lu Xinting leaned on yilanyou''s shoulder and said, "it''s not easy for me to have a summer vacation. I want to go to play with you. My father has to let me practice in the company. I''m only sophomore at school. Isn''t internship a big three or four thing?"


    "Then you didn''t ask him?" Ilan you smiled.


    "Yes! I asked him why he wanted me to intern when I was a sophomore. Guess what he said? " Lu Xinting was angry when she thought about it.


    "What do you say?" Yilanyou asked with a smile.


    "He said that my internship in senior two will delay my study, and that my internship in junior two is to employ child labor! So he thought it was the right time for me to practice as a sophomore. " Lu Xinting snorted and said, "I don''t know how to refute him."


    "Poop." Yilanyou said with a smile, "when you get here, you can ask jiu''er. Maybe she knows how to refute."


    "Hum." Lu Xinting then asked, "by the way, Shen Fei is here. Why didn''t Xiang Yang come?"? How about Xiao Xiangyang? "


    "She''s at home. In a few days, she has an entrance examination. It''s the first grade." Said ilanyou.


    "Well." Lu Xinting nodded and said, "then you have to let people protect xiaoxiangyang. Recently, I heard that there are many bad people who have been targeting xiaoxiangyang, a lovely little Lori."


    "Lori Do you? " Ilan you smiled.


    "What''s the matter? What are you laughing at? " Asked Lu Xinting.


    "Nothing. I think brother Shen Fei will tell Xiangyang about it." Said ilanyou.


    "Hope." Lu Xinting shrugged her shoulders and said, "you are quiet. I played that game a few days ago. It''s fun. I can''t stop it."


    "Thank you." Ilan you said thank you with a smile.


    "It''s just that I can''t get through anything." Lu Xinting said with a dry smile.


    "Where?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It was a child who picked up a pearl and said that he wanted to return it to the Dragon Palace, which was stared at by the villains." Said Lu Xinting.


    "I remember that was the second level..." Long Tianqi looks at Lu Xinting.


    "You''re stuck in the second level?" Eland you blinked an incredible expression.


    "I don''t play many games. I''m not to blame." Lu Xinting stands with two hands.


    "You can find jiu''er then. She''s playing well." Ilan you patted Lu Xinting''s legs, then looked back at long Tianqi and said, "are you playing our game?"


    "What? No way. " Long Tianqi proudly turned her head to one side, murmured in a small voice: "you are allowed to flirt with others in broad daylight. What''s the matter with me..."


    "How can I think it''s strange when I get on the bus?" Yilanyou pretends not to hear what longtianqi said and turns to ask Lu Xinting, "do you smell vinegar? Not sour. "


    "I......" Lu Xinting looked at yilanyou and longtianqi: "I still smell it I didn''t smell it... "She didn''t know what to say.


    I knew that she should have been honest and sat in the car behind, not because I was embarrassed to stay in the same car with Shen Fei and temporarily changed into this car


    What an embarrassment


    "I''m jealous. What''s wrong? No? " Long Tianqi turns to look at Ilan you.


    "Yes, your freedom." Yilanyou reached out and patted the back of longtianqi''s hand. His fingertip brushed the ring on longtianqi''s finger and said, "you know, this ring is on your hand, not his hand."


    "Hum." At that moment, longtianqi felt a little more comfortable.


    "As long as we can survive these three days, we will go back in three days, and there won''t be so many things after that." Yilanyou patted the back of longtianqi''s hand again: "don''t be suspicious."


    "It''s not that I''m paranoid, it''s..." As soon as long Tianqi wanted to quibble, his face suddenly fell cold. His hands grabbed yilanyou and Lu Xinting and shouted, "get down!"


    Yi Lanyou and Lu Xinting haven''t reflected what''s going on. They are grabbed by long Tianqi. Their bodies are lowered at the same time. At the same time, a bullet flies out of a car running in the opposite direction. It suddenly penetrates the window glass and shoots at the guardrail of the highway.


    The driver seemed to be startled too, slamming on the brakes, and the steering wheel swerved to the side.


    The car rolled out due to speed when it was knocked across the road.


    There was a buzz in the ears, the smell of gasoline leakage was pungent, and the thick blood was sliding down the cheeks.


    At this moment, only the heartbeat and breath can be heard.


    "Lan You! LAN you! "


    It seems that someone is calling her name. It''s a little far away, and it''s getting farther and farther


    The feeling of vague consciousness is not good, but it can not be stopped by her to surround her.

 Chapter 2020

    The disinfectant in the hospital still smells so bad.


    This is the first feeling of yilanyou''s recovery of consciousness.


    Wait a minute hospital? aq steril?


    Before the coma, the picture came back to her mind, and a strong sense of unease surrounded her. Ilanyou suddenly opened her eyes and sat up: "Apocalypse!"


    "Ah..." Xiang jiu''er was sitting at the edge of the hospital bed last time. He was so scared by ilanyou that he stood up and threw out the apple in his hand. In vain, he grabbed it twice and failed to catch it. At last, he could only let it fall on the floor and roll under the hospital bed.


    Suddenly, yilanyou sat up, feeling dizzy.


    Xiang jiu''er sighed after he was sure that the apple was not saved. Then he looked at ilanyou and said, "you wake up."


    "Yes." Yilanyou should a single hand rub his head, touch the texture of gauze: "now when?"


    "At 22:00 p.m." Looking at jiu''er for a moment, he said, "add that today is still Friday. You haven''t been in a coma for a long time."


    "The head is a little dizzy." Said ilanyou.


    "The doctor said you had a slight concussion." "I need to be in hospital tonight," Xiang said


    "What about apocalypse? Where''s Xinting? How are they? " Asked ilanyou.


    "Long Shao has nothing to do with it. He also dragged you two out of the car. In fact, as soon as he pulled you out of the car, the car exploded. You were stunned and Xinting was stunned." Xiang jiu''er said, "I will send you to the hospital later. During this period, the police came twice. You were in a coma and Changning sent them away."


    "And the apocalypse?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I don''t know either." To nine son shrugged a shoulder to say: "however, believe me, I am the first time to see Long Shaofa so big temper, really frightening."


    "What''s your temper?" Asked ilanyou.


    "That''s what happened when you arrived in L City. It''s strange that he didn''t lose his temper." "Xiang jiuer said:" I heard that because of Xinting''s incident, the leader of the Lu family was also furious, saying that he would catch this man before the party


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "go to contact Shen Fei and ask him to protect Lu Xinting, then transfer Chang Ning."


    She is not sure whether the other party is aimed at her or Lu Xinting. No matter who it is, she should be careful.


    Dizziness at the same time also nausea and vomiting, the side of the cervical spine is also sore, gently move the neck feel the pain of drilling the heart. It''s really hard.


    "Chang Ning has arranged it." Xiang jiuer said: "brother Shen Fei has been waiting at the door of Xinting''s ward. At the door of the ward, a good person was arranged. Chang Ning said that she would come back immediately after handling the police affairs. "


    "Yes." Yilanyou once again felt that it was the right choice to bring Changning temporarily.


    "Youyou, you don''t look very well now. Do you want to sleep again?" Asked jiu''er.


    "No more." "You call the doctor, I''m going to leave the hospital," said ilanyou


    Whether it''s for her or Xinting, ilanyou thinks this is just the first step, and there will be more trouble later.


    Before the next unforeseen thing happens, she has to solve it as soon as possible.


    "Now?" "No, the doctor said you have to be hospitalized for observation tonight, and I have taken photos of your examination report and sent it to Zhang Ya. Zhang Ya also said that you must have a good rest tonight, not willful."


    "My body I know." Yilanyou opens the quilt and wants to get out of bed with shoes: "call a car, now go to Lujia."


    "Youyou, don''t embarrass me. Zhang yadu said you won''t mess with me." Xiang jiu''er is at a loss: "you will not force me to poison you..."


    "You can try." Ilanyou glanced at jiuer and said, "I will let you eat carrots for a year."


    "I......" Xiang jiu''er is a bit of a counsellor.


    Then the door of the ward was opened and someone came in.


    Ilanyou put her feet in her shoes. When she wanted to lift them with her hands, she fell under the bed. At this time, an arm stopped her. "What''s the hurry?"


    "You''re back. I''ll give it to you. She can''t be discharged tonight!" After saying this to jiuer, he slipped out of the ward.


    In the ward, ilanyou is placed in the quilt again, with a pair of eyes looking at the person in front of him.


    "What do you have to go out at this time? Do you know you need a rest when you are injured? " Repressing his anger, the man sitting beside the bed looked at Ilan you and tried to control his speaking speed.


    "Apocalypse, have you found anything?" Ilanyou looked at each other and asked.


    "Not yet." Long Tianqi said: "the car was found in the outskirts of L City. It has been burned. There are two bodies on the car that have also been burned into coke. The technique is clean and fierce. "


    "Will it be Zheng Qiu?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No." "If it was Zheng Qiu, we would not have a chance to talk here," said long Tianqi"That''s right, too." Ilanyou slowly closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "I guess I really hit my brain a little bit


    "Believe me, I will never be less awake than when I saw you fainting in front of me and your face was covered with blood." Long Tianqi holds yilanyou''s hand and asks, "does your head still hurt?"


    "It''s a little, it''s OK." Ilan you slowly opened his eyes and looked at the Dragon Tianqi and said, "Tianqi, I have a feeling that this time things may not be just as simple as they seem, I think..."


    "Whatever you think, stay till tomorrow." Long Tianqi pointed out the food and pointed out yilanyou''s lips: "I can''t stand the blow of your accident. I find that in front of you, I''m not as strong as I thought, so Reason. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou raised his hand and gently held longtianqi''s hand against his lips and put it on his face side: "I''m a little tired."


    "I''ll be with you." Long Tianqi leaned down and kissed ilanyou on the cheek, then went around to the other side and lay beside ilanyou: "you sleep, I''ve been there."


    "People who are not afraid of watching the door laugh?" Ilan you gently raised his mouth and asked.


    "I let them all go." Long Tianqi reached over yilanyou''s waist and said, "with my close protection, where else do I need them?"


    "Ha ha..." Yilanyou smiled and closed his eyes and said, "I''ll trouble you."


    "Well, go to sleep." Long Tianqi kisses yilanyou''s ear again.


    It is still the smell of disinfected water in the house, but there is no initial uneasiness in my heart.


    At the door of the ward, a figure stopped for a moment, turned around and left, suddenly stopped when passing the corner.


    "White little?"

 Chapter 2021

    Qiu Wu looks up at the sound source.


    "Are you here to visit president Yi?" Chang Ninggang comes back from the police station. It''s normal for the police to pay attention to such a big incident.


    "She''s asleep." Qiu Wu looked at Chang Ning and asked, "is there any clue?"


    "Not for the moment. The other side is clean and neat. He is an expert." Chang Ning replied.


    "You were supposed to be by her side." Qiu Wu looks at Chang Ning.


    "It''s my fault." She should have stayed by Ilan you''s side. That''s her duty.


    If she is here, she may be able to minimize the loss. Although the current result is the best of longtianqi, if she is


    Changning bit her lower lip, which was hard to feel, because she really didn''t know whether she could recover or put an end to something.


    No one thought that would happen in L City.


    "Remember your duty." After saying this, Qiu Wu turns around and leaves.


    "Wait a minute." Chang Ning asked Qiu Wu again, stepped forward and asked in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Bai Shao, have you seen Mr. Yuan?"


    "Yes." Qiu Wu did not hide from Changning.


    "When?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Last month." Qiu Wu replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning heard Qiu Wu''s reply and murmured, "Mr. Yuan has indeed returned to state Z..." After a pause, Chang Ning asked nervously again, "is there someone around yuan to protect him?"


    "It''s none of your business." Qiu Wu looks at Chang Ning, his eyes slightly angry: "I hope you can remember who you should protect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning choked up and didn''t answer. His head hung slightly, and his eyes were filled with regret.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, Qiu Wu also knew that he had made a mistake in speaking. He knew that he was angry in his heart, and that it was his unsteadiness to vent to others. But he had no way. When he thought of the dangerous moment that ilanyou met, he could not calm down.


    Take a deep breath. Qiu Wu apologizes: "I''m sorry." When he had finished speaking, he started again and turned away.


    "What are you going to do?" Chang Ning asked.


    "In my own way." Qiu Wu didn''t look back and didn''t stop, but in this tone, it was cold to the freezing point.


    At the corner of the corridor, he took a box of strawberry milk and sucked it up. Then he pinched the box and threw it into the garbage can beside him.


    Turn around and stride to the side door.


    Yilanyou had been in a coma before, and she couldn''t leave. Now there are few dragons. It''s time for her to do what she should do.


    The side door, a black private car parked there.


    Xiang jiuer opened the door and went straight in: "go to the far suburb."


    "Are you sure you can find something?" People in the driver''s seat look at her.


    "The sense of touch of an insect is billions of times more sensitive than that of a human nose." Xiang jiuer leaned against the back of the car seat and said, "this kind of thing is known by the primary school students. Svengo, don''t be an idiot, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Sven heard Xiang jiuer saying this, he was speechless. After starting the car, Sven sighed and murmured, "it''s not you who are being repaired by dragon Shao Of course you''re not nervous. "


    "What is in danger is seclusion." "In contrast, I would rather be repaired myself," he said, looking at the dark night outside the window


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Sven heard this, he stopped speaking.


    The first time I knew that something was wrong with the car in which long Tianqi was sitting, he thought the same.


    At the same time, a black private car stopped at the front door of the hospital. The man in a suit got out of the car. He was less than 30 years old and still had a bunch of flowers in his hand. Although he was dressed in leather, he felt very gloomy.


    The skin is a little white and unnatural, and the hair seems to have not been trimmed for some days.


    "I''m sorry, it''s past the hospital visit time." A nurse on duty blocked the way.


    "I''m from Lu family." When the man heard the nurse say that, he seemed to hesitate for a moment before opening his mouth.


    His voice is not very loud, it gives people a feeling of no confidence.


    "So..." In L City, no one doesn''t know Lujia, but this person doesn''t seem to know each other very well and doesn''t seem to be telling the truth.


    "Which ward is Lu Xinting in?" The man''s eyes to the nurse quickly moved away.


    "I''m not sure if you''re Lu''s family, so it''s not convenient to tell you Miss Lu''s ward number." The nurses on duty are still alert.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man was dissatisfied with the words of the nurse on duty, and he pinched his fist on his side.


    "Donghan." Another man''s voice rang from behind the man.


    Looking back at the source of the voice, Lu Donghan said: "uncle? You just finished? "


    "Yes, there have been a lot of things recently." The man turned his eyes to Lu Donghan''s hand: "come to see Xinting?"It was Lu Xinting''s father, Lu Canglin, who came in late.


    "Yes." Lu Donghan responded with a laugh and then laughed at himself: "the nurse doesn''t know me and won''t let me in."


    "Excuse me, Mr. Lu I...... " The nurse on duty who was called on duty smiled awkwardly. She can''t be blamed for that.


    It involves the privacy of the patient, and it''s Miss Lu. What''s more, it''s past the visiting time. If something happens, she can''t afford it.


    "This is lujialu Donghan." Later, the man patted Lu Donghan on the shoulder and said to the nurse on duty, "I''m just used to being low-key. Can you go in now? "


    "Yes, of course." The nurse was also sensible and immediately replied, "Miss Lu is in ward vip3 on the top floor. This way, the elevator goes straight up. "


    "Yes." The two of them are going to the elevator.


    Looking at the back of the two, the nurse turned her mouth. She still couldn''t connect the dark looking man with the Lu family.


    "What happened to Xinting? Must the second uncle be angry?" Lu Donghan asked as he walked.


    "Yes." Lu Canglin sighed and said: "your second uncle said he couldn''t find the killer before the weekend, and this year''s birthday will be over.". As you know, he always hurts Xinting. "


    "Xinting is the apple of Lu''s eye. My grandfather was furious at home when he heard about Xinting''s accident." Lu Donghan pressed the elevator and replied.


    "Let him pay attention to his health." Lu Canglin said.


    "Yes." When they got into the elevator, Lu Donghan said, "uncle, thank you for being relieved by me just now. The second uncle is the owner of Lu family. I..."


    "Don''t say that again." Lu Canglin frowned and said, "remember, your last name is Lu. You are Lu''s family. You are Lu''s family!"


    "Well..." Lu Donghan nodded, "I remember."


    After that, Lu Canglin asked Lu Donghan about his family''s situation and said, "if you have any trouble, don''t hide it. It''s all a family, even if you do."


    "I see." Lu Donghan nodded to show a smile, but the smile was a little hurried, but it gave people a not very comfortable feeling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Canglin takes a look at Lu Donghan and takes back his eyes. This child really gives people a feeling that is not very comfortable since he was a child.


    The elevator reaches the top floor. At the door of vip3 ward, Shen Fei stands there with arms around his chest, like a competent guardian in the story.

 Chapter 2022

    Notice someone coming, Shen Fei looks up at the direction of the elevator, one hand hanging on his side and the other hand looking at the gun in his waist.


    "You''re Shen Fei from Miss Chang''s phone." Lu Canglin looked up and down at Shen Fei and said.


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded and looked at the two people in front of him: "you are..."


    "I''m Xinting''s father." Lu Canglin said.


    Shen Fei turned his eyes to Lu Donghan again.


    "I It''s her cousin... " Lu Donghan takes a look at Shen Fei and moves his eyes elsewhere, tightening the bouquet slightly.


    "Is there anything else to prove?" Shen Fei asked again.


    Speaking of Lu Xinting''s family, he only knows Lu Xinting''s little uncle, who was seen in the last rescue operation and said a few words.


    This time, things were quite sudden. He didn''t receive the personnel information of Lu family, so he couldn''t judge whether the two people should meet Lu Xinting.


    "Here..." Lu Canglin hesitated to take out his business card and handed it to Shen Fei: "this is my business card."


    Shen Fei took a look at the business card and didn''t take it. It''s not hard to fake it.


    Lu Donghan looks at Shen Fei quietly, and looks away quickly when Shen Fei notices him.


    He is not very good at looking at people.


    At this time, the closed ward door opened a gap, Lu Xinting probe out: "Dad, brother Donghan."


    "Xinting." When I saw Lu Xinting, Lu Donghan and Lu Canglin, they all looked at ease.


    Anyway, it''s good to see that people are OK now.


    "Who got you out of bed?" Shen Fei frowned. He remembered that the doctor told Lu Xinting to stay in bed.


    "I heard the voice..." Lu Xinting muttered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei opened the door, picked up Lu Xinting and walked to the bedside to put it down again. Then he covered the quilt on her: "you talk, what can I do for you?"


    "Ah Oh. " Lu Canglin was so slow that he took another look at Shen Fei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Donghan kept his head down a little, knowing that Shen Fei had only looked at Shen Fei when he passed by, but he just looked at Shen Fei.


    This surprised Lu Donghan and immediately took back his eyes.


    Shen Fei frowned slightly and went out of the ward. He closed the door of the ward before he continued to guard outside.


    Lu Canglin went to the bedside and looked at Lu Xinting. "How are you feeling now?"


    "Dad, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." Lu Xinting said with a smile: "the doctor said that I was a little scared. Let me have a good rest."


    "If it''s OK." Lu Canglin nodded and said, "I came to see you earlier with your mother and your uncle and uncle''s family, but you were still in a coma at that time."


    "Excuse me for worrying you." Lu Xinting said shyly.


    "There''s no way this can happen." Lu Canglin patted Lu Xinting''s hand and said, "I''m sorry for Miss Yi and long Shao. This happened just after I arrived in L City."


    "I think so, too. I heard that youyou has woken up, haven''t you?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "Yes." Lu Canglin nodded and said: "Miss Chang said this when she called. She also said that Shen Fei was arranged to protect you. Let''s not worry for a while. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting takes a look at the direction of the sick door and takes back her eyes.


    "Originally, I wanted to let people from Lu''s family come here, but Miss Chang said it was too noticeable. This Sunday is your grandfather''s birthday. It''s not very good to hear that. Now the news is basically blocked. The highway is covered by ordinary traffic accidents." Lu Canglin said.


    "Yes." Lu Xinting nodded. When she was in the Yi family, she noticed that Changning was a very capable person and a right-hand assistant of ilanyou. It seemed that she could arrange everything in order.


    "The doctor said that you can leave the hospital after one night''s observation. I will arrange someone to pick you up in the morning tomorrow." Lu Canglin said.


    "Good." Lu Xinting nodded and said, "Dad, is Grandpa OK?"


    "Your grandfather was furious at home and gave a death order. If you can''t find out who moved the hand before Sunday, this birthday will be cancelled." Lu Canglin sighed and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting lowered her head slightly, and the guilt on her face was even worse. Grandpa was so old that he was angry because of her affairs, which was her fault.


    "Xin Ting, don''t worry, dad has already arranged for someone to check, and he will find out." Lu Canglin said.


    "Yes." Lu Xinting opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it, so she nodded.


    Lu Donghan, who had been standing a little further, looked at Lu Xinting and lowered his head.


    "By the way." Lu Canglin thought for a moment and said in a low voice, "is that Shen Fei outside the door familiar to you?""Cooked." Lu Xinting didn''t know why Lu Canglin would mention Shen Fei. She picked him up and swallowed her mouth and asked, "Dad, why do you mention him?"


    "Nothing." Lu Canglin smiles, feeling that he thinks more.


    This Shen Fei is just the person that Miss Chang arranged to protect Xinting. She should have no other idea.


    "Dad, you''d better go back to have a rest earlier." Lu Xinting thinks it''s not too early. In order to celebrate grandpa''s birthday, the Lu family has been busy all the time. Suddenly something like this happens, and the Lu family must be more busy.


    "Well then." Lu Canglin should go out, this time looking back to see Lu Donghan just remember that Lu Donghan is also there.


    "I Let me have a word with Xinting... " Lu Donghan looks at Lu Canglin and doesn''t look too far.


    "All right, you say it." Lu Canglin nodded and said, "but don''t be too late. Your parents will worry if you come home late."


    "Yes." Lu Donghan nodded and turned sideways to let Lu Canglin leave.


    Lu Canglin saw Shen Fei standing at the door of the ward and said, "please."


    "Do as you are told." Shen Fei nodded his head lightly, and saw Lu Canglin coming out and looking in.


    Lu Donghan gave him a feeling of discomfort.


    Looking up and down at Shen Fei, Lu Canglin nodded secretly, turned around and left.


    Lu Donghan and Lu Xinting were left in the ward.


    Lying on the bed, Lu Xinting looked at Lu Donghan and smiled and asked, "brother Donghan, are you here to see me?"


    "Yes." Lu Donghan pinched the bouquet in his hand.


    "It''s a beautiful flower." Lu Xinting''s eyes moved to the bouquet.


    "Here you are." Lu Donghan put the bouquet in the vase beside the hospital bed.

 Chapter 2023

    "Stop standing and sit down." Lu Xinting points to the position just made by Lu Canglin.


    "Yes." Lu Donghan rubbed his hands with some formality and then sat down on the chair.


    "Why are you with my father, brother Donghan?" Asked Lu Xinting curiously.


    "I met downstairs. The nurse didn''t know me and wouldn''t let me up." Lu Donghan looked at Lu Xinting''s dry smile as if he wanted to share something happy and said: "uncle said I am Lu''s family."


    "You are the Lu family." Lu Xinting said, "are you taking any medicine recently?"


    "Yes." Lu Donghan nodded and said, "there is still inspection."


    "I don''t think you''re sick at all." Lu Xinting turned a white eye and said, "I don''t know what my uncle is thinking. Even for a healthy person, it''s not normal to take medicine for so many years. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Donghan looks down.


    "Brother Donghan, I''m not saying you''re not normal." Lu Xinting immediately realized that she had said something wrong, so she reached out and patted Lu Donghan on the back of his hand: "I don''t think you need to take medicine. You are a normal person, just like me."


    "Haha." Lu Donghan raised his head and smiled at Lu Xinting.


    See Lu Donghan smile, Lu Xinting also smile, and then sigh.


    Seeing Lu Xinting''s smile gathering and Lu Donghan''s smile disappearing, he rubbed his hands uneasily and then said, "Xinting, it''s not your fault, you didn''t do anything wrong, and your uncle''s anger is not your fault."


    "Thank you for comforting me." Lu Xinting looked at Lu Donghan and said, "do you let me out so late?"


    "I stole it." "I want to see you," said Lu


    "Thank you for worrying about me." Lu Xinting said, "look, I have nothing to do with you. Are you relieved now?"


    "Well, don''t worry." Lu Donghan nodded, "you have a good rest. I have to go back before they go home."


    "Uncle and aunt are out?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "Well, they went to see a guest from Kyoto. They said they would eat together and talk about things." "I think I''ll be back later. I have to go," said Lu


    Then Lu Donghan stood up and said, "you have a good rest."


    "Good night." Lu Xinting waved: "I''ll go to play with you some other day."


    "Good." Lu Donghan laughed and said, "bye."


    After saying goodbye, Lu Donghan left the ward. At the door of the ward, he saw Shen Fei and met Shen Fei''s eyes. Lu Donghan was obviously nervous. He only glanced at Shen Fei and left quickly.


    Shen Fei looks at Lu Donghan''s figure disappearing behind the elevator door before he knocks back at the door of the ward twice, pushes the door in and Shen Fei asks, "still alive?"


    "I can''t die!" Lu Xinting didn''t respond well.


    Shen Fei smiles and closes the door.


    "Hello!" Lu Xinting called out and said, "you, come here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei didn''t know what Lu Xinting was going to do. He walked in and stood on the edge of the bed: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s very late now. I think there won''t be anyone coming. You can sleep there." Lu Xinting pointed to the sofa not far away.


    "I don''t have to sleep." Shen Fei said, "go to sleep."


    "You''ve been standing for a long time." Said Lu Xinting.


    "If you know how long I''ve been standing, don''t get hurt next time." Shen Fei looks at the bouquet in the bottle.


    "You think I want to!" Lu Xinting felt aggrieved: "I don''t know how youyou is now..."


    Shen Fei reached for the vase and said, "this is what the man just brought?"


    "What is this man and that man? They have a name. His surname is Lu, and his name is Lu Donghan." "It''s my cousin''s son," Lu corrected


    "Oh." Shen Fei was obviously more interested in the bouquet in front of him.


    "Hello, what are you doing!" Lu Xinting looked at Shen Fei''s turning the flowers over and over. The leaves fell down and she said angrily, "this is what someone gave me."


    "You know there''s poison in the bouquet?" Shen Fei asked.


    "Don''t poison me!" Lu Xinting sat up to grab the vase in Shen Fei''s hand and put it back to its original position. She carefully arranged the bouquet with her hand and said, "even if everyone wants to hurt me, brother Donghan will not."


    "Oh?" Shen Fei looks at Lu Xinting with great interest with his arms around his chest: "do you like him?"


    "Nonsense!" Lu Xinting turns Shen Fei white.


    "He likes you?" Shen Fei asked again.


    "Hello!" Lu Xinting arranges the bouquet and stares at Shen Fei: "can you stop being so nasty? He''s my cousin!"


    "Generations apart?" Shen Fei asked.


    "Generations?" Lu Xinting thought about it carefully and said, "his grandfather is my grandfather''s brother. How many generations is this?"


    "His grandfather is your grandfather''s brother?" Shen Fei frowned: "your grandfather is the leader of the Lu family...""Yes." Lu Xinting nodded and said: "my father said that Bo Gong didn''t value family business very much. I heard that Bo Gong preferred Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu. In a word, he was a very natural person."


    "Oh." Shen Fei nodded: "dare to ask, your uncle......"


    "Still alive!" Lu Xinting snorted and said, "good health!"


    "Oh..." Shen feidun asked, "what did your uncle''s family do to you?"


    "Well, I''m the only girl in the whole Lu family. What do you say?" Lu Xinting proudly raised her chin.


    "Oh..." Shen Fei nodded. In this way, it should have nothing to do with Lu Xinting''s uncle.


    "What do you think?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "I''m thinking about the possibility of you and your brother Tohan." Shen Fei said with a smile.


    "Go!" Lu Xinting threw a pillow at Shen Fei and said, "you are not allowed to make fun of Dong Hange!"


    "So protected?" Shen Fei takes the pillow that flies toward his face and smiles.


    "Brother Donghan was different from us since he was a child. He didn''t like talking or communicating with other people. He didn''t dare to look into other people''s eyes. He was inevitably bullied in places with many boys." Lu Xinting said, "I promised brother Donghan that I would protect him from being bullied."


    "So, is he ill?" Shen Fei asked.


    "I think he was just introverted at first." Lu Xinting thought for a moment and said, "but my uncle thinks he is ill. He took him to see a doctor and take medicine when he was very young, until now."


    "It''s three poisons." Said Shen Fei.


    "Well, what healthy person can resist being drugged for more than 20 years." Lu Xinting sighed and said, "anyway, I''m warning you not to make fun of brother Donghan or bully him, or I''ll fight you!"


    Looking at Lu Xinting''s serious appearance, Shen Fei smiled and nodded: "I remember."


    Unexpectedly, she has such a kind side.

 Chapter 2024

    Driving all the way to the outskirts, Sven stopped the car outside the warning line: "it''s inside."


    "Yes." Xiang jiu''er immediately gets off the bus. Just after crossing the warning line, Xiang jiu''er can smell a strong burning smell.


    "The body and the wreckage of the vehicle have been taken away by the police." Sven said, "if you want to..."


    "Shhh..." Xiang jiu''er took a quiet action and walked quickly to the source of the burning smell.


    Sven quickly follows Xiang jiuer.


    Squatting down, he reached out to jiuer and touched the scorched earth on the ground, then twisted it with his fingertips.


    "What do you find?" Asked Sven.


    "Not so fast." Xiang jiu''er took out a glass bottle from his broad coat pocket: "you don''t have a wound, do you?"


    "No." Sven shook his head.


    "To prevent accidents, you''d better stay away and step back five steps." Said to jiuer.


    "Yes." Sven didn''t know what to do with Xiang jiu''er or to step back five steps.


    Xiang jiu''er just opened the cork of the glass bottle, and the dense little black spots quickly spread around.


    "I depend on me!" Sven used the light to see this step and stepped back three times: "here, what is this thing!"


    "My dear." Xiang jiu''er watched the insects carefully.


    It''s not so easy to see clearly in such a dark environment, but fortunately, there are many insects in the same pace.


    When the insects rushed to one place, they quickly emerged two figures on the ground.


    "Look!" Xiang jiuer pointed to the human figure created by the insect and said, "these two people were killed first and then thrown into the car to burn coke. This shape is the shape after they died."


    "What are you doing, worm?" Sven felt his scalp numb.


    "They are fed with blood and are particularly sensitive to blood." "If..." After a while, jiuer''s eyes were fixed on the body. A small group of insects gathered there: "svengo, what do you think this is?"


    "What? Insect quilt! " Sven thinks these gadgets are really terrible. He can see them all at a glance.


    "No, it''s like..." Xiang jiu''er looks at it carefully with his head askew: "shoe print..."


    "Footprints?" As Sven moved forward, he said, "would it be the footprints of the deceased?"


    "What is the gender of the deceased?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Both bodies are male." Sven replied.


    "That''s not the case. This is the shoe mark of high-heeled shoes. Look." He pointed to jiuer and said, "it''s a woman''s shoe mark."


    "Yes?" Sven then stepped forward and looked at it carefully: "it''s a little dark. Can I use my mobile phone to light it up?"


    "Whatever you want." Said to jiuer.


    Sven then turned on the flashlight function of the mobile phone. After taking a photo, he found that it wasn''t just a high-heeled shoe print: "the woman''s high-heeled shoes were stained with blood."


    "Yes." "Xiang jiuer squatted on the ground and said:" she thought a fire would be OK


    "Will there be in the distance?" Sven asked, shaking.


    "If you were a woman, would you put up with blood on your heels?" Said Xiang jiuer at a glance.


    "No..." Sven shook his head and said, "so she didn''t leave until she wiped it?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not a detective. I can only tell you the clues I find, and then how to find out what you are." Said to jiuer.


    "What next?" Asked Sven.


    "Look for something else, in case there is any clue." I looked around and took my baby back.


    "When you first took out this bottle, I thought it was black." Sven pointed to Xiang jiu''er and said, "is it transparent?"


    "Yes, they are black." He smiled and shrugged at jiu''er.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven looked at the dense insects and felt that he was going to commit a dense phobia. He shook his head and said, "well, let''s see something else."


    "Yes." Xiang jiu''er replied and looked around. There must be something else


    ¡­¡­


    Driving home, Lu Donghan locked the door and quickly entered the house. After returning to his room, Lu Donghan quickly changed his pajamas and hung his suit in the wardrobe.


    After making sure that everything was in order, Lu Donghan was relieved.


    At this time, his parents came back.


    Hearing the sound outside at the door, Lu Donghan quickly got on the bed and covered himself with quilts.


    "Donghan, have you taken any medicine?" A woman asked, pushing the door directly open.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Donghan pretends to be asleep with his eyes closed.


    "Donghan?" A middle-aged man also came to the door.


    "He''s asleep." The woman said, turning off the light and closing the door slowly, leaving only a small gap."Can you believe what the Phoenix family said today?" Asked the man.


    "I don''t know either." The woman took a deep breath and said, "it''s too much trouble today."


    "What are your eyes?" The man frowned and said, "are you blaming me?"


    "I don''t blame you." The woman said, "I''m just a little worried..."


    "What are you afraid of?" The man said, "we just provided the itinerary of Yi. We didn''t intervene from the beginning to the end. It''s nothing to do with us."


    "But Xinting is also involved. I I''m not feeling well. " The woman sighed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Donghan hears the words "Xinting" and suddenly opens his eyes and looks to the door.


    "We didn''t mean to. Who knew that Xinting would be in that car, and didn''t say that. Xinting was just stunned, nothing happened." The man said, "stop thinking."


    "Ah..." The woman sighed again and said, "do you think the head of the family will find us?"


    "I told you, it''s nothing to do with us. Check what we do!" The man seemed a little angry: "I don''t want to tell you! Be as timid as a mouse! "


    Then the man strode away and the woman quickly followed.


    It seems that the two men are still talking about something, but they are getting farther and farther away, and Lu Donghan is not really listening.


    What he just heard is enough for him to digest all night.


    Until dawn, Lu Donghan sat up and murmured, "Xinting is in trouble. Someone is going to hurt her. I''m going to find Xinting. I''m going to tell her..."


    After getting out of bed, Lu Donghan went out.


    "Donghan? Where are you going? " She didn''t sleep well this night. She was deeply disturbed and self reproached. She was often awakened by nightmares at night. When she opened her eyes and saw that the sky was white, she didn''t sleep at all. Unexpectedly, when she opened the door, she saw that Lu Donghan was going out in his pajamas.


    "Go to find Xinting." Lu Donghan looked at her, his eyes dodged and said, "Xinting is injured."

 Chapter 2025

    Hearing Lu Donghan''s words, the woman patted Lu Donghan''s arm and said with a smile, "Dong Han, I know you have a good relationship with Xin Ting, and I''m worried about her, but you can''t go out in pajamas, do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Donghan looked down at his clothes, then raised his head to answer, "Oh..."


    "And it''s a little early. Do you think you can take a rest now or go back to sleep. When it''s a little bit brighter, Xinting will get up and I''ll take you to see her." The woman''s voice was gentle and patient.


    "No, Xinting is in danger." Lu Donghan hurriedly shook his head in a defiant manner.


    "Xinting is not in danger. She is safe now." The woman continued to comfort: "she is in the hospital now, and can go back to Lu''s today. Don''t be afraid, it''s OK."


    "No, Xinting is in danger." Said Lu Donghan, shaking his head.


    "Xinting is not in danger." The woman felt a pain in her head.


    I was upset at first. I didn''t sleep well last night. Now I can''t settle down to have a good talk with Lu Donghan.


    "I heard that Xinting is in danger!" Lu Donghan was a little excited.


    "What did you hear?" There was a clatter in the woman''s heart.


    "I......" Lu Donghan''s eyes dodged and turned away.


    "What did you hear? Donghan, tell your mother, what do you hear? " The woman took ludonghan''s hand and held him to prevent him from dodging.


    "I don''t know." Lu Donghan shook his head.


    "Did you hear me talking to your father last night?" Asked the woman, looking into ludonghan''s eyes.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know." Lu Donghan did not dare to look into the woman''s eyes, but just kept avoiding.


    "You heard me, didn''t you?" The woman blamed her carelessness, thinking that Lu Donghan would be ok if he fell asleep.


    "I don''t know!" Lu Donghan cried out and shook off the woman''s hand, but accidentally pushed her to the ground.


    "Ah." The woman fell and sat on the ground, startled.


    "I......" Lu Donghan was a little flustered when he saw this: "I, I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean it."


    "I know you didn''t mean it. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid." The woman got up from the ground and said, "it''s OK."


    "I......" Lu Donghan looks down. He doesn''t want to.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it so noisy? " The door of the master bedroom opened, and the man came out from the master bedroom sleepily: "what''s the matter?"


    "Ning Zhi, East Han heard our conversation last night." The woman looked at the man and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Ningzhi''s sleepy expression disappeared completely after a little Zheng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Donghan took a look at the woman and Lu Ningzhi, then lowered his head.


    "Don''t sleep in your room now, where are you going at this time?" Asked Lu Ningzhi.


    "I''m going to find Xinting." Lu Donghan replied, "Xinting is in danger."


    "Xinting is not in danger. She is safe." Lu Ningzhi walked to Lu Donghan and said, "you don''t have to worry."


    "But you said..." Lu Donghan hesitated.


    "That''s your mistake." Lu Ningzhi went to Lu Donghan and said, "we have checked the itinerary of others."


    "But Xinting......" Lu Donghan looks at Lu Ningzhi.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding. Xinting will be discharged today, and this will never happen again." Lu Ningzhi patted Lu Donghan on the shoulder and said, "now go back to your room and have a sleep. When you wake up, we will take you to see Xinting at the uncle''s house."


    "Yes." Lu Donghan hesitated for a while before nodding his head.


    "By the way, you can''t tell anyone about last night, or I''ll lock you up in the room so you can''t get out again." Lu Ningzhi is threatened.


    "Yes." Lu Donghan nodded his head again before walking to his room. Halfway through the walk, Lu Donghan stopped and looked back at his parents. "It won''t happen in the future?"


    "Well, Xinting won''t be hurt any more." Lu Ning nodded and promised.


    Lu Donghan just nodded and went back to the room.


    "What now?" Seeing Lu Donghan back to her room, the woman looked nervously at her husband: "do you want to lock up Donghan first?"


    "That''s more suspicious." Lu Ningzhi frowned and said, "dare to..."


    The birthday of the leader of the Lu family. Something happened to the Lu family again. It''s obvious that their family didn''t show up at this time.


    Although they don''t want this result, it does have something to do with them.


    "What about the Phoenix family?" "Are you going to push it off?" she asked


    "I......" Lu Ningzhi hesitated and shook his head: "I''m not sure..."


    "You!" Just as the woman was about to get angry, she lowered her voice and said, "Why are you not sure? Do you know that Xinting was almost killed?""I don''t want Xinting to have any business, but look at Donghan!" Lu Ning knew that when he mentioned this, he felt very sad in his heart: "a person who is nearly thirty years old, how could he look like thirty years old! We can take care of him alive. We will have a day of one hundred years. What will he do after that? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Lu Ningzhi''s words, the woman also felt a wave of pain in her heart, and the whole person was powerless: "what evil is this?"


    "Over the years, we have used all the methods we can use." Lu Ningzhi looked at the woman and said, "I have no other way."


    "Ning Zhi, do you think what the Feng family said is true? Can their medicine really bring east ham back to normal? " The woman looked at Lu Ningzhi and asked.


    "Probably." Lu Ningzhi nodded and said, "that experiment, I......"


    "What experiment?" The woman looked at Lu Ningzhi and asked.


    "Nothing." Lu Ningzhi''s eyes dodged, turned back to Lu Ningzhi and said, "no matter what, it''s all for Donghan. If we don''t do something sorry to Lu family, we will have a clear conscience."


    "But if this happens again, Xinting..." The woman also hesitated. This generation is just a girl like Lu Xinting. The whole family is coaxing her as a treasure. She has only one son, Lu Donghan. She is still not ambitious.


    Lu Xinting has never said that Lu Donghan is stupid. She has been very patient with Lu Donghan, who is several years older than her. She looks at it in her eyes.


    You can''t be ungrateful


    "I''ll talk to the Feng family. The safety of the Lu family is my last line." Lu Ningzhi took a deep breath and said, "if they dare to hurt one hair of Lu''s family again, I will not burn with them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman looked at Lu Ning and felt uneasy.


    She just wants her son to live like a normal person. Why is it so difficult?

 Chapter 2026

    After a whole night''s observation and another examination in the morning, it''s OK. Yilanyou and Lu Xinting are both discharged from the hospital.


    The car arrived at Lujia directly from the hospital.


    In addition to being polite, Lu family also apologized to ilanyou. After all, Lu family has an unavoidable responsibility for this kind of thing on the land of L City - Lu family.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou''s head is still wrapped with gauze. She waved and said, "it''s just an accident."


    "No matter what, you are our guest. If something like this happens, the Lu family will give you an account." The head of Lu''s family, with white temples and teacups in his hands, still has the same dignity between his eyebrows. Even at this age, he can see that he was a man of the moment when he was young.


    "Thank you, Master Lu." Ilanyou nodded with a smile.


    "Grandpa, you just left hospital. Don''t tell her so much. Let her go upstairs to have a rest." Lu Xinting is coquettish with the leader of Lu family.


    "Well, it''s fine." Lu''s master nodded and said, "Xinting, take Miss Yi to the room to have a look."


    "Good." Lu Xinting nodded her head and said, "youYou jiuer, come with me." Lu Xinting took ilanyou''s arm and said, "I''ve fixed your room next to my bedroom. We''re close."


    "Well, good." Yilan you answered, and the eyes of Yu Guang glanced at the master of Lu family, and then he took back his eyes and went upstairs with Lu Xinting.


    "We can play together that night." Xiang jiu''er is very excited.


    "Take care of the young lady." The leader of the Lu family made a move.


    "Yes." The man standing by immediately nodded and followed the three girls up.


    Ilanyou and Xiang jiu''er go upstairs, and a servant immediately leads Chang Ning and Shen Fei to the guest room.


    Lu Xinting first took yilanyou and Xiang jiu''er to the prepared guest room: "how about that? Not bad. "


    "It''s quite big." Ilan you nodded and said, "the light is good."


    "Here you can see the gate and the garden downstairs." Lu Xinting said: "basically standing in front of the window can see about Two thirds of the land family homes. "


    "Not bad ~" Xiang jiu''er jumped on the bed at once, and the elastic mattress bounced up to Xiang jiu''er: "it''s very comfortable."


    "Just like it." Lu Xinting saw that these two people were so satisfied, and she felt happy in her heart: "do you want to see my room?"


    "Good." Xiang jiuer got up from the bed and said, "go and have a look."


    "You go. I want to have a rest." Ilanyou has no interest in visiting.


    "All right." Lu Xinting knew that ilanyou needed a rest, but she didn''t ask for it. She pulled Xiang jiu''er to her room.


    Ilanyou sat alone in the room, her smile converged after the two left. She sank her eyes. What she remembered was the last glance of her eyes to the owner of the Lu family. The owner of the Lu family looked at her.


    Although the eyes were only for a moment, they still let Yilan Youpin get something.


    Fingertips light desktop, Elan slightly squint eyes.


    Maybe the leader of the Lu family knows who is the one who started


    But why should the leader of the Lu family hide it?


    And if the leader of the Lu family really knows, according to the extent of his doting on Lu Xinting, the leader of the Lu family can''t bear not to attack, unless


    Ilan you suddenly thought of something that seemed to brighten her eyes.


    Unless this person is a person who can''t move!


    Once you think about it, ilanyou feels that the scope has been reduced a lot.


    "It seems that the leader of the Lu family It''s also a person with a story... " Elan youyinyue feels that this trip may be worth it.


    In such a contrast, Ilan you hums and laughs. It''s worth the injury.


    Yilanyou raised her hand and touched the gauze on her forehead.


    At this time, Xiang jiu''er and Lu Xinting came back again: "you, Xinting room is good-looking."


    "Yes." Yilanyou smiles and looks over the gold medal Butler uncle Lu standing not far behind them.


    With a look at each other, Ilan you nodded his head, and uncle Lu also nodded his head lightly, which was a greeting.


    "How do you feel, youyou?" Lu Xinting came to ilanyou and said, "although L City is not big, there are many places to have fun. I wanted to take you out to have a look, but you are not suitable."


    It''s a pity that she made a tour before Elam came here.


    "You dare to go out." Xiang jiu''er jumped to bed with his hands on the mattress and said, "before the murderer is found, you two should be honest."


    "That''s right, too." Lu Xinting nodded her head. She was just too proud. Now hearing Xiang jiuer''s words, the feeling of fear came back.


    "I don''t really want to go out these two days." "It''s good to be here," said ilanyou After a pause, ilanyou asked, "by the way, Xinting, is there any place in the Lu family that I can''t go to? Tell me in advance, and then I''ll pay attention to what I can do if I go out for a walk.""There is no place..." Lu Xinting tilted her head and thought about it carefully. "It''s better not to go to the top floor."


    "The top floor?" "The fifth floor?" asked ilanyou


    "Yes." Lu Xinting nodded and said: "the fifth floor is Grandpa''s own private space. He doesn''t usually come down. Generally, we only go up when he asks us to go up. My mother said that grandpa is old and the old man likes to be quiet. Let''s try not to disturb him."


    "Oh..." Ilan you nodded: "is there any other place?"


    "Basement on the second floor." Lu Xinting said: "it''s a place where wine is stored. Generally, there''s a bad smell of wine in the place where wine is stored. Besides, there''s a constant temperature and low temperature. If you''re locked in it for a night, it''s possible for people to freeze to death."


    "Well, I see." Ilan you nodded, "I''m going to disturb you if I live here these two days."


    "Where is it?" Lu Xinting smiled and said, "I wish you could live longer."


    "I''d like to, but I''ll have an exam next week. I''ll have to go back as soon as possible after congratulating the Lu family leader on his birthday." Said ilanyou.


    "I know you''re busy." Lu Xinting shrugged her shoulders and then asked curiously, "you you, how about the dragon? Why don''t you see him? It seems that I haven''t seen him since this morning. "


    "He went to check things and left just after dawn." After yilanyou answered, she asked another question: "Xinting, many people should come to celebrate the birthday of Lu family. Do they all live in Lu family?"

 Chapter 2027

    "No, in fact, you are the only one staying in. All the other guests are settled in the Lingxing hotel in the center of the city." Lu Xinting said, "I told you, my grandfather likes to be quiet."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded his head and said, "I see."


    "No wonder you used to feel so stuffy. No one came to such a big house." Xiang jiuer said, "you really should go to live with us. You''ve got a villa. All the girls in our company live there. They''re happy every day."


    "Really." Lu Xinting looks envious.


    "Your side is good, at least safe." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Well..." Lu Xinting puffed up her cheeks in a way that she couldn''t get past: "do you still recruit people?"


    "Until you graduate." Yi Lan You poked Lu Xinting''s forehead and said.


    "All right." Lu Xinting''s shoulders drooped.


    Elaine just thought of opening her mouth to comfort Lu Xinting, and her cell phone rang.


    Take out the mobile phone and look at the strange number on it. Ilan you put it in his ear and said, "hello?"


    "Ilanyou, long time no see."


    On the other side of the phone is a female voice. It sounds familiar but not familiar.


    "Who are you?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Fengxiyan, the Phoenix family." On the other side of the phone, fengxiyan replied, "you are really a noble person with many past events."


    "I can''t say that you and I really forgot." Yi Lan You hums and smiles. Isn''t Feng Xiyan the girl who has been learning from Feng leisurely?


    What a pity It''s just that I learned a seven point pattern on the outside, but I can''t get a single point on the inside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a pause, fengxiyan chuckled again and said, "I thought yesterday''s meeting gift for you was grand enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou holds the knuckles of the mobile phone slightly, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is also a little stiff: "you are really not polite."


    "How can I be polite to you?" Said fengxiyan.


    "You do so much, Feng leisurely know?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Where does it take to bother the agent?" Fengxiyan said: "ilanyou, to tell you the truth, since you are out of Kyoto, I am not ready to let you go back."


    "We?" Ilanyou smiled: "you have a good breath."


    "Whether it''s not a small tone or I have the strength, you can have a try." Said fengxiyan.


    "Fengxiyan." "I suggest you ask Feng Youran to learn how to be someone else''s dog, or you won''t know how to die," elanyou said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Xiyan bit the root of her teeth and said, "although you can talk fast, you''d better enjoy the countdown for the rest of your life."


    "I''ll return that to you." "Enjoy it," said ilanyou


    After speaking, ilanyou immediately hung up.


    "You, who is it?" Asked jiuer and Lu Xinting, looking at each other.


    "Fengxiyan." Yilanyou said.


    "Fengxiyan?" Xiang jiu''er is really tired of the name: "what is she going to do?"


    "Provocation." Said ilanyou.


    "I don''t know the height of the earth!" Xiang jiu''er clenched his fist and made a straight noise: "I''ll clean her up!"


    "No." Yilanyou raised his hand and said.


    "Why not? This fengxiyan is always picking things up. If I don''t give her a beating, I I...... " Go back and forth to jiuer angrily.


    "Uncle Lu, would you please let the kitchen prepare something to eat? I''m hungry. " Yilanyou looked at Uncle Lu who had been waiting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Shudun looks at Lu Xinting.


    "Uncle Lu, I''m hungry, too." Lu Xinting looked at Uncle Lu and said.


    "Just a moment, please." Uncle Lu then turned around and left, knowing that the three girls had something to say, he helped to close the door carefully.


    "I didn''t even mean to say that. I''m hungry, too." Said Xiang jiuer with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou and Lu Xinting gave her a white look at the same time.


    Xiang jiu''er is really hungry in this room.


    "Youyou, do you have anything to say?" Lu Xinting looks at Ilan you and asks.


    "Fengxiyan admits that yesterday''s incident was her work." Yilanyou said in a low voice.


    "What!" Lu Xinting and Xiang jiuer scream at the same time and then cover their mouths together.


    Will their voices be too loud.


    "I''m not ready to go back alive." Said ilanyou.


    "She won''t let you go back alive?" "Wait, I won''t let her live tonight!" he said


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou stopped and said to jiuer.


    "It''s not urgent!" Xiang jiu''er paced around the room and said, "I said that there is a mark of women''s high heels on the side of the charred car. It''s her if they fit!""Have you seen it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Xiang jiu''er said, "I went with svengo last night. This morning, long Shao probably went there too."


    "No." Lu Xinting noticed something wrong: "if fengxiyan wants you to know, why should she set fire to destroy the evidence? If fengxiyan doesn''t want to let you know the evidence of fire destruction, why does she make this call? "


    "Smart." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I''m not praising you. If you are nine, you won''t be able to think of it for a year."


    "Haha." Lu Xinting laughs.


    "Hello Hello! I''m still here! " Protest to jiuer.


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou leaned forward slightly and said, "this is the key. If she wants me to know, she won''t do more. If she doesn''t want me to know, she won''t do more. This is the contradiction."


    "What can this prove? That fengxiyan can challenge you to say that she won''t let you go back alive, which proves that she has a brain problem." Said to jiuer.


    "No." Ilanyou shook her head slightly and said, "fengxiyan has no problem with her brain. She is even a smart person."


    People who can be taken by Phoenix leisurely can be stupid.


    "What does that mean?" Xiang jiuer and Lu Xinting look puzzled.


    "She wants us to turn our attention elsewhere." "I suspect yesterday''s car accident was part of her plan," Elaine said, looking down


    "What is she going to do!" Xiang jiu''er thinks he nods a lot.


    "She wanted me to think yesterday''s accident was against me." Yilanyou light chin with one hand, deep eyes: "including today, I also want to feel that it is aimed at me, but in fact, it is not..." Yilan you looks up at Lu Xinting.


    "You mean..." Lu Xinting swallowed her mouth and pointed to herself with trembling index finger: "her goal It''s me... "


    "Or Lu family!" Yilan you said the right thing.

 Chapter 2028

    "Lu Jia?" Lu Xinting and Xiang jiuer are both stunned.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said: "if I guess well That should be it. "


    "Shall I tell Grandpa as soon as possible?" Lu Xinting asked nervously.


    "Master Lu......" Yilanyou recalls the last look that the Lu family leader gave her. If so, everything is clear: "the Lu family leader always knows."


    "Grandpa knows?" Lu Xinting is a little confused.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "the Lu family has what the Feng family wants."


    "What is it?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "I want to know too." "I''m also interested in it," said elan, looking down


    "Would it be this!" Lu Xinting asked, turning out the jade plate from under her collar.


    "I don''t know." Yilanyou glanced at it and said, "you''d better put it away first."


    "Yes." Lu Xinting answered and put the jade pendant back under the collar: "you are quiet. You say fengxiyan can still do that, can you still do that?"


    "Don''t worry, I will let brother Shen Fei protect you." Yilanyou gave Lu Xinting a comforting smile and said, "and since fengxiyan doesn''t want to let people know that her goal is Lu''s, she won''t easily move you."


    "What happened yesterday..." Lu Xinting did not understand.


    "It may happen, or it may be through hurting you to show the person who doesn''t cooperate with her." Ilanyou felt that this matter was still to be considered.


    "Will we be safe after that?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "It will be safe to keep a distance from me." Ilan you laughed at himself.


    "I don''t want it!" Lu Xinting shook her head defiantly: "in a word, we won''t go out these days. You came here with difficulty..."


    "Didn''t I decide that before?" Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Yes." Lu Xinting nodded to show that she understood.


    I looked at Lu Xinting and ilanyou and said, "I understand what you said, but..."


    "Just what?" Ilanyou felt that he had made it clear. He didn''t know where Xiang jiuer didn''t understand.


    "It''s just that uncle Lu has been preparing food for a while. Why hasn''t he come back? I''m so hungry. " Xiang jiu''er thinks that in order to digest what elanyou said, she is really painstaking and laborious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yi Lanyou and Lu Xinting look at each other, and they all see helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Ilanyou picks up the phone and opens the address book.


    "Youyou, who are you looking for?" Asked jiuer.


    "Apocalypse, it''s time for him to come back." Said ilanyou.


    Fengxiyan has drawn up the script. She can''t help it.


    Before the dial key was pressed, long Tianqi''s phone was connected.


    "Hello." "I''m going to call you," elanyou said


    "It''s the Phoenix family." The Dragon opens his mouth.


    "I already know." "Not long ago, fengxiyan called to make it clear to me," elanyou said


    "How dare she call you?" Longtianqi''s eyes are colder.


    "That''s more interesting. You come to Lujia first, and we''ll see you about other things." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi replied, "do you need me to warn her?"


    "This..." Yilan''s beautiful eyes turned and said, "yes."


    This play still needs the cooperation of the dragon and the apocalypse.


    "Give her one hand away?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "That''s not necessary." Yilanyou raised her hand and stroked the gauze on her forehead and said, "just give her a shot. You can hit anywhere you like."


    "How about I shoot her in the head?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "It''s bloody..." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I have plans behind me. Don''t spoil my business. Just scare her a little."


    "You''re hurt." "In front of me," said long Tianqi


    "I know." Ilan Youming and Bailong Tianqi are in the mood now. If long Tianqi is injured in front of her, she is not sure what crazy things she can do. She answers the phone with another hand. Ilan you says, "listen, fengxiyan called me today and said she won''t let me leave l city alive."


    "You''ve added another brick to her dead end." Long Tianqi''s eyes are colder, and his hand holding the phone is slightly shaking.


    "I''ll talk about it later." Yilanyou says: "you calm down to think first, why does she want to call me this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi just wants to break fengxiyan into eight pieces now. Where can he think so much: "look for death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou sighed helplessly and said: "Apocalypse, would you calm down first? Do you know that when you are angry, your IQ is basically the same as Xiang jiuer''s? ""Do something to me!" Xiang jiu''er was suddenly nominated with a little surprise and a little grievance: "isn''t it good to have the same IQ as me?"


    She''s super smart okay!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi listened to ilanyou''s words and took a deep breath to keep himself calm as much as possible. After a circle in his mind, long Tianqi understood: "her goal is Lu family."


    "Smart." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I knew you were different from jiuer!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er pursed her lips with great dissatisfaction.


    "So you want me to do all the tricks and let fengxiyan believe that you have entered her trap." Said long Tianqi.


    "It is." Elan took a deep breath and said, "I wanted to wait for you to come back, but I''m afraid you''ll shoot her down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t want to admit it. Even though he had thought it out and knew the plan of ilanyou, he still wanted to shoot fengxiyan in the head.


    From fengxiyan''s staring at ilanyou, the man in his heart is not far from death.


    "Apocalypse, don''t be impulsive." Yilanyou asked.


    "I see." Long Tianqi took another deep breath and then hung up.


    Listening to the busy tone on the opposite side of the phone, ilanyou sighed and murmured: "it doesn''t matter to know], it''s important to do it]."


    "You you, don''t I really need to tell my grandpa?" Lu Xinting asked uneasily.


    "No." Ilanyou smiled and said, "if you do, I''m going to be imprisoned with jiu''er."


    "No!" Said Lu Xinting, shaking her head.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou didn''t answer, but smiled. Now she is curious about the things hidden in Lu''s house.


    What is it?


    Gulu] he reached out to jiuer and rubbed his stomach. He could not help complaining: "when will there be something to eat..."

 Chapter 2029

    Hold up the teapot, pour the tea in the teapot into the teacup, and lift up the teacup to smell the flower fragrance in the tea.


    Red lips open gently for a sip, the tip of the tongue slightly bitter.


    A swallow of tea, sweet back with flowers rap.


    It''s really a good cup of tea.


    Before he could have a second drink, the door was kicked open.


    Tea girl is a face not unexpected expression, she raised her eyes look a little lazy, see the people come in, the long eyelashes under a trace of surprise: "is it you?"


    The visitor did not reply, but walked quickly to the girl, grabbed the girl''s collar, grabbed the whole person from the chair, and said, "I warn you, if you dare to move her again, I will let you die!"


    "Why is Bai Shao so angry?" "Why can''t I understand what you''re talking about?" the girl snorted


    "Can''t understand?" Qiu Wu sneered and said, "id7731-y, are you familiar with it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on the girl''s face faded away.


    "Next time you''re going to kill someone, remember to erase the record of your hired killer as well." Qiu Wu''s eyes burst with murderous ideas: "if I dare to attack yilanyou again, I don''t care whether you are Feng family or not, I will make you pay the price. Do you understand?"


    "Ha ha." The girl snorted and looked into Qiu Wu''s eyes and said: "as far as I know, ilanyou is long Shao''s fiancee. How can you be white Shao''s red face? Is this Ilan you or your red confidant not successful? "


    "It has nothing to do with you." Qiu Wu said coldly, "if I put it here, you can do it yourself."


    After speaking, Qiu Wu threw the girl back to the chair where she had been sitting like a piece of garbage.


    banging] the white porcelain teacup fell to the ground, the body of the cup was broken and the tea was splashed everywhere. The white porcelain teapot rolled and planted on the edge of the table, and the tea flowed out of the body.


    The hot tea wet the girl''s clothes. The girl didn''t hide, but looked at Qiu Wu''s back with more contempt.


    After Qiu Wu left, the girl ordered people to take away the teapot and teacup, and changed her clothes quickly.


    Just let people on a pot of new tea, have not tasted, a bullet will fly in from the door, aimed at the teapot.


    The teapot was smashed by the bullet. The splashing debris brushed the girl''s cheek, and the hot tea splashed on her side face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl''s hand is still holding the teacup, the Mou color a cold, the girl turns to stare at the door: "dragon little, what is this mean?"


    "You know better than I do." Long Tianqi really wanted to aim at her head, but he still aimed at the teapot when he thought of yilanyou''s advice: "fengxiyan, you should be glad that I have reason to talk to you here."


    "Ha ha." Feng Xiyan smiled and said, "I can''t understand what long Shao said."


    "It''s your business if you can understand or not, fengxiyan. Don''t think you can challenge my bottom line again and again if you are the Fengs." Long Tianqi said, "if my fiancee can''t go back to Kyoto, do you think you can go back?"


    "Ha ha." Fengxiyan smiled: "I didn''t expect that ilanyou had such great charm. Bai Shaogang came to warn me, and dragon Shao and Si Shao came again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Feng Xiyan mention Qiu Wu, long Tianqi sinks his eyes, but the expression on his face remains the same


    "Less said." Feng Xiyan smiled and said, "dragon little, I still want to advise you." Standing up, fengxiyan walked to longtianqi step by step: "there are so many women. Why can''t a woman live with Fengjia?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s eyes are cold, and his gun hand is tight.


    "There are more dogs in the world." Sven first raised his gun to Feng Xiyan''s jaw and asked, "do you think I kill Feng leiran as a dog? Will Feng leiran have a bad time with the dragon family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fengxiyan looked at Sven coldly: "this is used to describe that I am not suitable, and it is more suitable to describe that less."


    "There may be a lot of misunderstanding in it." Sven said: "even if we are dogs, we can only be dragon dogs. Unlike you fengxiyan, we don''t know whether to be Phoenix dogs or her leisurely dogs."


    "You..." Fengxiyan''s face changed.


    "Sven." "Let her go," said long Tianqi


    "Yes." Sven answered and fired, but his eyes were still defiant.


    "Fengxiyan, remember, your head is still safe on your neck because it''s not there." Long Tianqi looked at fengxiyan coldly and said, "if you dare to move her, it''s not enough to die a hundred times!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fengxiyan didn''t speak but looked at longtianqi and Sven coldly.


    "If you dare to think of her again, I''ll let you die without a whole body." Long Tianqi said that before turning away.


    One more minute, he was afraid that he would be impulsive to destroy the things of ilanyou.


    Sven raised his left hand to make a gun and said, "pa!"


    After finishing speaking, I turned around and left with long Tianqi.Fengxiyan is biting her teeth. Anyway, yilanyou has been cheated.


    She has already told Feng leisurely that this Ilan you is nothing.


    There was a pain in her cheek. Fengxiyan raised her hand and touched the painful place. Then she put it in front of her eyes and saw that the fingertips were full of blood.


    Send someone to deal with the wound. Fengxiyan wipes the ointment again.


    Sunday is the banquet of Lu family. She will attend instead of Feng family. There must be no scar on her face.


    As soon as the ointment is put on, the itching and painful feeling will hit again and again, and become more and more intense.


    Dare not touch their own face, fengxiyan only dare to be careful with patience, the forehead is a small sweat, fingernails to pick the table.


    It seems that there are countless ants crawling over her face and gnawing at her wound.


    Wait for this feeling to ease some, Feng Xiyan immediately dialed the number of Feng leisurely, explained the development of the matter.


    "Ilanyou is a difficult man." Feng''s leisurely voice seemed to be a little tired, and he was short of gas: "you should be careful of her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear Feng leisurely say so, Feng Xi Yan''s eyes show a disdain, but the mouth still should say: "I know."


    "Has Zheng Qiu contacted you?" Feng leisurely asked.


    "Not yet. I''m sure he''s in L City, but I don''t know where he is." Fengxiyan replied.


    "This time, you must get the things in the hands of the Lu family. After so many years, it''s time to return them to their original owners." Feng leisurely said with cold eyes.


    "Yes." Fengxi asked after Yandun: "agent, are you ok Listen to your voice as if... "


    "Nothing." "Feng leisurely said:" there is no other report here


    After speaking, Feng leisurely hangs up the phone.


    Raise your hand and wipe off the sweat on your forehead. Feng takes a deep breath. It''s not easy to arrange the killing array. The preparation before the arrangement is very exhausting. The conditions on the day of array arrangement are even more harsh.


    "It''s really a tough job." Feng leisurely sighs.

 Chapter 2030

    After a detailed analysis of the matter with the Dragon apocalypse, ilanyou said, "it''s estimated that the Phoenix is in the back remote control."


    "There is another doubt about it." Long Tianqi said: "first of all, yesterday''s block, and today''s intentional call to you, will it be too intentional, or too underestimated you?"


    "Not to underestimate me." Yilanyou said: "it''s her fengxiyan who never looked down on me. To do this is just to worry that my IQ can''t reach the point she wants to calculate."


    "Ha ha, it''s arrogant." "I''ll tell you that this is the kind of person who died in the TV series!" said Xiang jiuer, who bit at the chicken leg in his hand


    "Jiu''er, you should pay attention to the way you eat!" Lu Xinting said with a frown.


    "I''m hungry." "To nine son shrugged a shoulder to say.


    "You''ve been eating for a long time." Said Lu Xinting.


    "Not enough." Xiang jiu''er ate all the drumsticks and was still in a state of indecision.


    "Xinting, why don''t you take jiuer to the kitchen to see what else to eat?" Said ilanyou.


    "All right." Lu Xinting wanted to listen to yilanyou''s analysis. Hearing yilanyou''s saying that, she nodded and went out to jiuer.


    As soon as Lu Xinting went out, uncle Lu also went out.


    There are only two people left in the room, yilanyou and longtianqi.


    "What do you think is the goal of the Phoenix family?" Yi Lan You looks at Dragon Tianqi and asks.


    "I don''t know." Long Tianqi shook his head and said, "but I suspect it has something to do with the mysterious man."


    "Do you think the Lu family has anything to do with the mysterious people?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I''m not sure." "The Lu family is relatively low-key among the seven families. I heard that the Lu family leader had a good relationship with the yuan family leader when he was young," said long Tianqi


    "Grandpa?" Asked Ilan you with a frown.


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded and said, "Lord Lu is a mysterious man. He disappeared for a while more than 20 years ago, but only for a few days."


    "Missing?" The more you listen, the more suspicious you feel.


    "After that, he only told others that he was lost in the mountains." Long Tianqi said, "no one knows exactly what happened."


    "That''s a little suspicious..." Ilan you lightly chin slightly lower head thinking.


    Looking at yilanyou''s thoughtful appearance, longtianqi hesitated and said, "today, when I went to find fengxiyan."


    "Yes." Ilan you answered casually, still thinking.


    "Fengxiyan said Qiu Wu went to see her before I did." Said long Tianqi.


    "Yes?" Ilan you just looked up at long Tianqi and said, "sorry, I was just thinking about something. What did you say?"


    "Nothing." Longtianqi looks at ilanyou''s eyes, stretches out his arms and embraces people: "I really want to hold you like this, and hold you all my life..."


    "How..." Yilanyou is a little confused by the sudden gentleness of longtianqi. She nestles in longtianqi''s arms and blushes: "why do you say that all of a sudden?"


    "Nothing." Long Tian uses his hand to lift yilanyou''s chin and kisses her mouth.


    "Oh!" Yilanyou raised his hand and blocked them between their lips: "busy and serious!"


    What''s the matter with the Dragon apocalypse? It''s a serious business that hasn''t finished yet. Sometimes men are really unreasonable creatures.


    The lips are pasted on the palm of Ilan you. Long Tianqi is a little angry and funny. He kisses Ilan you''s palm hard before reluctantly releasing his arms: "OK, where is it?"


    "Talking about the leader of Lu family..." Yilanyou was interrupted by the Apocalypse before he finished speaking.


    Dragon Tianqi compared a silent action and glanced at the door with his eyes.


    "Is it too light for us to present the birthday of the Lu family leader?" Yilanyou said as soon as the topic changed.


    "No." Long Tianqi then said, "Lord Lu has never seen anything at his age. It''s not unusual for us to send anything. It''s just a thought."


    Long Tianqi pulled yilanyou''s hand and wrote a word in her palm.


    "That''s what I said, but on xuanzhu''s birthday, the Lu family prepared a big gift." Ilanyou saw the word and nodded his head and sighed, "I feel more and more like a small family."


    "Then what do you say?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Let''s go to L City today and do some shopping." Said ilanyou.


    "You''re not well, you need a rest." Said long Tianqi.


    "It''s OK. We''re driving. We don''t need to drive. We don''t need to run. It''s OK." Elanyou said and blinked.


    "Here..." Dragon Tianqi is hesitating.


    "OK ~" Elan said in a coquettish voice.


    "All right." Long Tianqi disarms immediately. In fact, he wants to hear more."Then you go to talk to Xinting and them." Ilanyou waved.


    "Yes." The Dragon sky opens to answer the direction that walked toward the door.


    The people outside the door immediately left at the sound of the sound, with a very light step. They were well-trained professionals at first sight.


    Gently knock on the door of the study on the fifth floor, and wait until a word comes from the door. The man pushes the door in and says respectfully, "my Lord."


    "What did they say to kaixinting?" Lu asked.


    "They didn''t say anything special." The man talked about the dialogue between ilanyou and the Dragon Tianqi and asked, "if they go out, do I need to follow them?"


    "You''re going to be their driver and pay attention to their whereabouts." Lu said.


    "Yes." It took the man a moment to leave.


    When the man left, the man in the room came out and said, "Dad, are you too careful?"


    "I have to defend." Lu''s eyes began to sink.


    "That big miss Yi is very good to Xinting. She doesn''t seem to want to use her to get close to us." This is Lu Xinting''s father, Lu Canglin.


    "I checked the information of ilanyou before." "From the time when an Iraqi family was losing the money to the slums of Z city to the present situation, she was too smooth and successful," Lu said


    "Here But... " Lu Canglin also knows something about Ilan you.


    "So I have to wonder if she is the man]." "As far as I know, Feng leisurely, the leader of the Feng family, is supported by the man], and it''s not difficult to support an Ilan you," said the head of the Lu family, shen Mou


    "But this Ilan you was hurt more than Xinting yesterday, and..." Lu Canglin has a strange look.


    "It''s just a plan of bitter meat. Let the Feng family be in the bright and she is in the dark." Lu said, "I began to doubt Xinting''s insistence on letting yilanyou and his party live in. In short, I asked people to stare at yilanyou''s people."


    "Yes..." Lu Canglin answered with a voice, and said with stomach Fei, "is this Ilan you Is it really the man?

 Chapter 2031

    As soon as Lu Jia came out, a man came up and said, "Hello, this way, please."


    "You are..." Elan Youdun looked at each other.


    "I''m the driver of Lujia." The man''s manner was courteous: "by the order of the eldest lady, the car has been prepared."


    "No, we have drivers." Long Tianqi raised his hand and said.


    "Here..." The man hesitated.


    At this time, a white private car stopped in front of ilanyou and longtianqi. The window of the driver''s seat rolled down. Sven put his head out and said, "haven''t you waited for a long time?"


    "No, we just came out." Ilanyou looked at the driver and said, "thank you for Xinting''s kindness. We will come back before dinner."


    "Yes..." The man nodded again and stepped back.


    Seeing Yi Lanyou and long Tianqi get on the car and go away, this talent frowns. He has to report to the owner.


    In the car, Ilan you leaned on long Tianqi''s shoulder and said, "did you say that the man just came from Xinting or..."


    "It''s not like a driver or a person called by Lu Xinting." "It''s more like the leader of the Lu family," said long Tianqi


    "I think so, too." "As far as the driver is concerned, the man''s steps are too light," said ilanyou


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded and said, "this man is a trainer. His kung fu is not weak."


    "When the driver gave in." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." The Dragon answered.


    "Hello, Hello!" Sven quit: "don''t you think I''m a very humble driver?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "I don''t think so."


    Longtianqi and yilanyou share the same voice.


    "You like driving anyway." Said ilanyou.


    "You are idle anyway." Said long Tianqi.


    "Cost savings." Ilan you''s mouth is slightly raised.


    "Maximize benefits." The voice of the Apocalypse is serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven''s mouth was turned, and sooner or later he was crushed to death by the couple.


    "What do you think is the probability that the Lu family leader is a mysterious person?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Half." "The situation of Lu family is quite special," said long Tianqi


    "What''s the special method?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The position of the seven heads of the family is basically inherited by the eldest son of the Lu family, except for the fact that the bandits of the ten thousand family are of the highest strength. But the leader of the Lu family is not the eldest son of the Lu family. The leader of the Lu family has a brother." Said long Tianqi.


    "Brother?" Yilanyou blinked: "the brother of Lu is still there?"


    "Still there." Long Tianqi said: "the elder brother of the Lu family leader is named army Yong. He is a Romantic Poets. "


    "Poet?" Ilanyou is a little confused.


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded and said, "it''s a modern poem. He has a son named Lu Ningzhi."


    "Rather know?" Elanyou said the name: "how can I understand, where can I understand This army has taken one for its son forever Very A tangled name. "


    "Yes." Long Tianqi replied with a voice: "Lu Ningzhi was born not long ago, and the old Lu family leader died. After that, the brothers separated. The Lu family leader stayed in the old house, and Lu Junyong went to the new house that the Lu family leader had built for them, which was near the city center."


    "How are they doing?" Asked ilanyou.


    "What can I do?" Sven then said, "this army is always a scholar. It can''t be carried on one''s shoulders, and it can''t be mentioned. What people pay attention to is that one''s belly is full of poetry and calligraphy."


    "At that time, the army Yongyi family also shared a lot of money, but the army was never good at business and was open-minded. By the time Lu Ning knew that he was an adult, his family had little money Said long Tianqi.


    "Really..." Ilan you felt a little sad.


    "But Lu Ning knows how powerful he is. He almost started from scratch." "With a small company and more or less support from the mainland, it''s a good life," said Sven


    "That''s OK." Yilanyou nodded and said.


    "Lu Ningzhi''s son''s brain is not very good." "I''ve seen him once before, and I feel a bit of a problem," said Sven


    "Ah?" Yi Lan is stunned: "the fate of this family is really......" "How many sons does he have?" he asked after a pause


    "Only one, Lu Donghan." Longtianqi replied.


    "The name is a bit old-fashioned, not as good as Ningzhi], but a lot more open-minded." Ilan you smiled: "at least not so tangled."


    "Yes." "These things of the Lu family are not secrets," said long Tianqi


    "However, if the army is always a person who is obsessed with poetry and poetry, Lao Lu''s decision is also right." Yilanyou is also a businessman. There can be flowers and snow in the money pile, but you can''t get drunk on them."If only that." "I heard that there is something else in it," said long Tianqi


    "What is it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Hum." Sven said with a cold snort: "some say that the current Lu family leader was found after having an illegitimate son. Some say that the Lu family leader was not originally the Lu family. At that time, I didn''t choose the first son but the second son, which is to be said. "


    "For a long time, no one knows whether it''s true or not." Long Tianqi said: "coupled with the low-key manner of the leader of the Lu family, no one mentioned it any more."


    "It''s a mess." Ilanyou sighed with one hand on his chin.


    "It''s as if your house is not in disorder." Sven takes a look at Ilan you in the rearview mirror.


    Before he could recover his sight, Sven was stared at by longtianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven sipped his lips and continued to drive. He got it, but he didn''t let it go.


    "My family It''s a mess. " Ilan you didn''t find these two men''s little movements, just smiled and shook his head.


    Every family has a book that is difficult to read.


    "One more thing." Long Tianqi said, "if the Lu family is really a mysterious person, why does the Feng family have to take something from the Lu family and make a lot of effort to play such a play?"


    "Bramble wants to punish Lin xiaorou also to come to me to cooperate, this does not have any contradictory point." "It''s very common to see this kind of thing in the nest," elanyou said


    "Little beauty, will you go against Longshao''s nest?" Sven asked casually.


    "Us?" Yilanyou turns to look at the Dragon Tianqi. There should be no possibility of reverse.


    "Possible." Dragon Tianqi holds the opposite opinion.


    "Yes?" Now Ilan you and Sven are stunned for a while. Will this dragon Tianqi be able to be reversed in Ilan you''s nest?


    Dragon Tianqi picked out three words: "in the quilt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou blushed suddenly and turned the waist side of the Dragon Tianqi with his elbow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven holds the steering wheel in one hand and taps his mouth in the other.


    He shouldn''t talk about it!

 Chapter 2032

    It''s not good to go back empty handed if it''s to make up the gift for the leader of Lu family.


    It''s almost over. Yilanyou really took long Tianqi and Sven to stroll the streets in the center of L City. During this time, yilanyou passed two online Red shops and asked Sven to buy two sweets for Xiang jiu''er and Lu Xinting to take back.


    It''s a hot day. There are always passers-by around. Simply speaking, long Tianqi bought a hat to wear on yilanyou''s head and covered the gauze on her head.


    "I''ve been shopping for so long, but I didn''t think about buying anything." Ilan you looked left and right, but did not know what to buy.


    "Then buy the expensive one." Long Tianqi yawned and said.


    "Expensive?" Yilan Youzai thought carefully: "no matter how expensive it is, it''s not necessarily the same as the appreciation space of the house that the landlords gave xuanzhu. I can''t give it back. What does it look like?"


    "Little beauty, it''s better to cook a meal yourself." Sven said.


    "That''s fine." Longtianqi also wants to eat the dishes made by ilanyou.


    "It''s possible that as an added value, a gift has to be chosen." Elanyou stops when passing a billboard, and then walks two steps back to look up: "Patek Philippe has a new model..."


    "Do you like this watch?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Well..." Ilan you looked at it carefully with his head askew. The style on the poster is still good. It''s the dial inlaid with diamonds that doesn''t know how the real thing is. The chance of overturning like this style is quite large: "generally, you can go to see the real thing, maybe you will get points."


    "Let''s go." Long Tianqi takes Ilan you to the shop of Patek Philippe.


    Just entering, ilanyou saw a woman trying on this watch beside the new product counter, and another woman beside her seemed to be interested in it.


    The effect on the wrist is more natural than that on the billboard. The most worry about this star themed watch is that the cutting surface of the Dial Diamond causes the unnatural flash, which is cheap. This one is not bad, and the color of the wristband is also very skin color.


    Ilanyou went to the counter and looked closely at the woman''s wrist.


    The woman seemed to notice that someone around her would look back and look at the past. As soon as she saw the appearance of the person behind her, the woman fell directly from the chair.


    The woman fell off the chair and gave yilanyou and her friend a fright.


    Yilanyou took a half step backward, and his hat almost fell down. Longtianqi immediately stepped forward to protect people in his arms, and raised his hand to yilanyou and straightened it.


    "Jiayang, how are you? Do you have any pain! " The woman who was about to fall to the ground helped her up.


    "Ilanyou! Why are you here! " Fei Jiayang didn''t have time to reassure his girlfriend. He stood up and pointed to ilanyou for the first thing.


    "Fei Jiayang?" Yilanyou smiled: "the world is not so big..."


    Long Tianqi''s face is not better after seeing Fei Jiayang. This damned woman is messing with his fiancee!


    "Jiayang, do you know them?" She asked, holding Fei Jiayang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Even if she turns into ashes, I can recognize her," said Fei Jiayang, biting his teeth


    "I''ll be under a lot of pressure if you say that." Yilanyou said, "no wonder I haven''t seen you in Kyoto. You''re back in L City."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang secretly scolds Ilan you for being haunted.


    When something like that happened, her innocence was destroyed by ilanyou. Soon after she was discharged from the hospital, she went back to L City. Thinking of going back to L City, no one knew about it. She could also raise her body and start again. But who knew that the devil was following her again.


    "This watch is good." Seeing that Fei Jiayang didn''t answer his words and didn''t want to go to ask for any more fun, Ilan you said to the cabinet elder sister, "I''ll have a look at the latest astrolabe."


    "OK." I don''t know what happened, but I nodded and took out the new watch from the counter and said, "Patek Philippe''s new watch is an artificial sapphire mirror with diamond inlaid dial and genuine leather wristband."


    "Quartz movement or..." Asked ilanyou.


    "Mechanical movement." "At present, the watches with complex functions are all mechanical movements," said the cabinet elder sister


    "Oh Then... " Yi Lanyou was interrupted by Fei Jiayang before he finished speaking.


    "Yilanyou, are you finished? Is it interesting on purpose?" Asked Fei Jiayang.


    "Ha?" Yi Lanyou blinked and looked at Fei Jiayang: "I just bought a watch Don''t ask about buying a watch? Black shop


    "No, no, it''s not." When I heard elanyou''s words, I immediately waved: "Patek Philippe is an old brand founded in 1839 in Switzerland. It''s famous all over the world. It''s not a black shop."


    "You..." Fei Jiayang bit her lower lip. Isn''t this yilanyou running here intentionally to humiliate her? Look at her. She''s drunk. It''s not in the table!"I want this watch." Elan took a deep breath and said, "Apocalypse, pay."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi is still very defensive to Fei Jiayang. Now if he leaves Ilan you, what can he do if he does anything else: "Sven, pay."


    "I......" While eating melon and going to the theatre, Sven was suddenly called by his name. He was a little shocked. Then he looked at the situation. In this atmosphere, Sven sighed and said, "OK, I''ll go. You keep busy..."


    After that, Sven and the counter sister went to pay the bill.


    "Fei Jiayang, I don''t care what you think, but if you don''t want to see me, I''ll go now, OK?" Ilan you looked at Fei Jiayang and said, "I''ll give up where you are, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang turned his eyes to longtianqi and then to ilanyou''s face: "ilanyou, you don''t have to deliberately act in front of Longshao to smear me. Me, me... " Fei Jiayang bit his lower lip, raised his eyes and glanced at the Dragon apocalypse, then said to ilanyou, "I don''t like him anymore!"


    "I thank you." Long Tianqi asked yilanyou to face Fei Jiayang and said, "besides, she is my fiancee and never needs to act in front of me to discredit anyone."


    At this time, Sven also paid the bill, and longtianqi walked out of the shop with Ilan you in his arms.


    Seeing these people go, Fei Jiayang felt that his heart was so sad, and tears unconsciously climbed up his cheeks.


    Even if she has decided not to like the Dragon apocalypse, she has decided not to take care of their affairs.


    But she felt that she was going to die because she was so loved by someone who said such things in public.


    "Jiayang, you don''t look very good. Are you sure? Jiayang! " The woman looked at Fei Jiayang worried.


    "Nothing." "I want to go home," he said, shaking his head and putting his watch off his wrist on the counter


    "Well, I''ll take you home." Looking at Fei Jiayang''s appearance, the female partner sighed and worried and said, "are you sure?"


    She said it with a smile in her partner''s eyes. Finally someone made Miss Fei suffer. Although she didn''t know what happened, she was in a good mood.

 Chapter 2033

    At last, ilanyou bought something that he could handle and went back to Lu''s house.


    On arriving at Lu''s home, ilanyou saw the leader of Lu''s family sitting in the living room for tea, and a couple sitting next to him.


    "Little beauty, that is Mr. and Mrs. Lu Ningzhi." Sven stepped forward and whispered after Ilan you.


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered in a low voice. Looking at the couple, they looked a few years older than yihaoen and Yuanhui.


    "Back?" The Lord of Lu raised his eyes and said to ilanyou.


    "Yes." Ilanyou gave a sign to Sven to hand over the gift he bought later: "the gift he had prepared before was a little thin. He always felt that he went to buy something when he was not satisfied. He was not familiar with the place of his life and probably didn''t find the right place. If it doesn''t suit you, please bear with it."


    "If you don''t, I, a man half buried in yellow soil, will spend a lot of money to celebrate my birthday." The head of the Lu family smiled and looked at long Tianqi and asked, "how is your grandfather?"


    "It''s pretty good." "A few days ago, I told you about your repentance of playing chess with him when you were young."


    "He remembers all these things, huh." Said the leader of the Lu family.


    "Second uncle, if you have any guests here, we won''t disturb you." Lu Ningzhi and his wife still feel unnatural when they see yilanyou.


    Although they didn''t hurt people, the injury to Ilan you had something to do with them.


    "Stay for dinner." "It''s been a long time since Donghan met Xinting," said Lu. "Let them stay a little longer."


    "Here..." Lu Ningzhi nodded, "OK."


    "Then you are busy. We went upstairs." Yilanyou said this, and then looked at the Lu Ningzhi and his wife before they went upstairs together with long Tianqi and Sven.


    Just on the second floor, ilanyou saw Shen Fei standing at the door of Lu Xinting.


    After nodding head-on, ilanyou knocked on the door and went in.


    Just entering ilanyou, I saw a man sitting in a chair with his head down and playing the game. He looked at jiuer and Lu Xinting from left to right.


    "What is it?" Asked Ilan you.


    "Play the game." "You you, you are so powerful!" he replied! He even made 12 passes in one breath, with no less life. In this way, we can pass our game, which is also a matter of time! "


    "And such things?" Yilan youleng is stunned. This game produced by Leyou game company mostly shapes the world view at the front level, so it is relatively simple, but the difficulty behind is increasing, especially after the seventh level.


    It''s really powerful to break through the 12th level in a row. So far, only Tu Xiaofei and Han Jinxiang can achieve this.


    "It''s over!" Lu Xinting said excitedly: "brother Donghan, you are too powerful!"


    "Haha." Lu Donghan raised his head and smiled at Lu Xinting. Looking back, he saw yilanyou and others. The smile on Lu Donghan''s face disappeared instantly.


    What follows is the expression of uneasiness, holding the knuckles of the mobile phone slightly hard.


    "Don''t be afraid, brother Donghan. They are all my friends." Lu Xinting patted Lu Donghan on the shoulder and said, "don''t be afraid."


    "Yes." Lu Donghan should be a head down no longer look up, body some uneasy shaking.


    "You are quiet. Brother Donghan will be nervous when he sees strangers." Lu Xinting explained with a dry smile: "you are familiar with it."


    "Oh." Yilanyou nodded his head. Although he had heard from Sven and longtianqi before, he still felt a bit bad when he saw it with his own eyes.


    Recalling the middle-aged couple sitting in the living room, Ilan you sighed.


    Hearing yilanyou''s sigh, Lu Donghan shivered for a moment, looked up quietly at yilanyou and quickly lowered his head.


    Yilanyou just shook his head and asked Sven to share the sweets with Xiang jiuer and Lu Xinting.


    "You, I love you!" Said to nine son then hugged Yi Lan you, opened the box and said: "this puff looks delicious! There are doughnuts! "


    "Wow, youyou is very popular in L City now. It''s hard to buy it!" Lu Xinting said in surprise.


    "You can eat it." Yilanyou smiled and said, "remember to thank people for being polite."


    "Thank you very much Lu Xinting nodded and said.


    "Thank you, svengo." Smile to jiuer.


    At this time, he knocked on the door three times, and uncle Lu pushed the refreshment cart in.


    "It just goes with black tea." Xiang jiuer''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes." Lu Xinting also smiled and nodded and handed one of the puffs to Lu Donghan: "brother Donghan, have a taste."


    "Yes." Lu Donghan nodded and took puff to his mouth, then smiled and continued to play the game.


    "Xinting." "I just wanted to ask," he whispered as he ate the dessert. "Is your brother Donghan..." Xiang jiuer pointed to his head."No." Lu Xinting waved her hand and said, "brother Donghan is shy and timid. He dare not communicate with strangers."


    "Social phobia?" Asked ilanyou.


    "What is social phobia?" Asked jiu''er.


    "A kind of phobia, also called social anxiety disorder, psychological genetic factors or many other situations, I have seen it in Zhang Ya''s book before." Said ilanyou.


    "We didn''t have this concept as children." Lu Xinting shrugged her shoulders and said, "my uncle and aunt don think it''s because he has a bad brain. He has been treated for more than 20 years. He may have social phobia more than 20 years ago


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Ilan you didn''t answer, he nodded, which is also a matter of no way.


    "In any case, I think it''s normal for donghango." "He has no problem, just like us," said Lu At the end of the speech, he handed Lu Donghan a puff.


    Lu Donghan seems to have heard Lu Xinting''s words, or perhaps to be grateful for her puffs. He looks up and smiles at Lu Xinting.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise outside the door. Sven immediately opened the door and rushed out. Others followed him.


    The voice came from the living room downstairs.


    Down the stairs, long Tianqi asked, "Lord Lu, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." The master of the Lu family said, "a thief who doesn''t know the height of the earth has come in."


    "Got it?" Asked ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu looked at ilanyurton and replied, "No."


    "What thief will come to Lu''s house?" Lu Xinting asked, wondering.


    "It''s still such a day." Xiang jiuer chuckled.


    "Yes." Ilan you also felt strange.


    At this time, a servant quickly ran to the owner of Lu''s house and whispered in his ear for a while.


    "Excuse me, Miss Yi." After hearing this, Lu looked up to ilanyou and asked, "what about the lady who lives with you today?"


    "You mean Chang Ning?" Yilanyou meets the Lu''s eyes: "are you doubting me?"


    "No doubt." The owner of Lu family looked at Ilan you and said, "it''s just that Lu family is in the eventful autumn now, and it''s necessary to pay attention to the safety of the guests."


    Ilanyou looks at the leader of the Lu family and sips her lips. She is more and more interested in that thing of the Lu family.

 Chapter 2034

    When the scene came to a standstill, the leader of the Lu family looked at yilanyou and asked again, "Miss Yi, you haven''t answered what you asked before."


    "I don''t know." "Isn''t she there?" said ilanyou


    "Chang Ning went out before." Shen Fei replied to ilanyou.


    "It''s a coincidence that I''m going out." The leader of the Lu family smiled.


    "Grandpa, are you doubting Secretary Chang? A permanent secretary would not do such a thing. " Lu Xinting quickly said.


    "Xinting, go back to the room." Lu''s master said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting listened to Lu''s words. She was embarrassed on the face. She looked at yilanyou and Lu''s head.


    "Xinting, listen to your grandfather. Go back to your room." Lu Ningzhi, sitting next to the leader of Lu''s family, said.


    "Yes." Lu Ningzhi''s wife said, "go and see your brother Donghan."


    "OK..." Lu Xinting should have said that. Before she left, she nuzzled at ilanyou and felt guilty.


    Originally, she let yilanyou and her party live in. The original intention was to entertain her good friends. Who knows that these messy things will happen.


    Elan nodded slightly. She didn''t do things, not to mention often. She was not afraid of shadows.


    Lu Xinting did not go up to the second floor, and Chang Ning came back. She appeared at the entrance of the main hall, and there was a young man with her.


    "This is..." Changning also finds that the atmosphere is not very right. She looks around and looks at ilanyou.


    "Where have you been?" Asked Ilan you.


    "The police asked me to cooperate. There is a little detail to be dealt with." Chang Ning introduced the young man beside him and said, "this is officer Yu, who also sent me back."


    "Well." Yilanyou takes back his eyes and looks at the leader of the Lu family: "is there anything else that the leader of the Lu family wants to ask now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leader of the Lu family did not answer, but looked at ilanyou with deeper eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou and the leader of the Lu family look at each other, not losing half of the gas field.


    "It''s good to find someone." Lu Ningzhi got up and smiled two times. "Miss Yi, don''t get me wrong. The owner is worried about your safety. After all, he is a guest of Lu family."


    "Thank you very much, Lord Lu." "If there is any inconvenient place for the leader of the Lu family, we can also leave," yilanyou said


    The implication is: if you don''t want to do such a thing, you don''t have to live in Lu''s house if you don''t like what they say.


    This is not polite, but with a little anger.


    If someone else had said that, I''m afraid the leader of the Lu family would have turned his back and driven others.


    However, ilanyou is here to celebrate the birthday of the leader of Lu family, and he invited him to come here. At this time, if he turns his face, he will become more and more confused as he grows older.


    "In this period of time, l city is not peaceful. Once you come to L City, you will encounter something like that. This is because our Lu family is not well received. Maybe it''s freer for you young people to go out and live, but the security aspect still lacks consideration. It''s better to continue to live in Lu family." Lu said, looking at ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou sighs in his heart that ginger is still hot.


    The leader of the Lu family is obviously a guest, but he didn''t mean to be a guest at all.


    In the end, it''s just a feint politeness. If it''s right, it''s a bit like trying to push your face on your nose.


    And now the Feng family doesn''t jump out and tell the Lu family that it''s her fengxiyan. No one knows what''s going on. Even Lu Xinting is frightened.


    At this time, if you say you want to live here, you will be responsible for Lu''s fault, like throwing dirty water on people.


    It''s just that the dirty bucket was put into her hands by Lu Jiazhu.


    "Yes, yes." When Lu Xinting heard this, she ran back to ilanyou, clutching her arm, and said, "you, stay here. It''s the first time that I''ve invited friends to my house to play..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Lu Xinting''s excitement, the leader of the Lu family only felt his eyelids were jumping.


    Laboriously, Barra thought of a way to let Elan you go. Her granddaughter came to drag her back.


    If you are smart enough to hear the meaning of his words, it''s not easy for you to live in, but Lu Xinting''s interruption will completely change her taste.


    Even if ilanyou answers, he agrees to his friend''s invitation.


    "Then All right. " Yilanyou pretends to be embarrassed and reaches out and rubs Lu Xinting''s head, but the remaining light of his eyes glances at Lu''s master.


    Lu Ningzhi and his wife look at each other when they hear that yilanyou is responding. Their eyes are complicated.


    The Feng family said that as long as Ilan you left the Lu family, you could guarantee the safety of the Lu family. But why didn''t Ilan you leave the Lu family.


    What can I do?


    After officer Yu sent Changning back, he had the intention of leaving. But the atmosphere didn''t seem to be very good before. Now he feels a little relieved. He says goodbye to Changning: "thank you for your cooperation.""No problem. Thank you for bringing me back." He nodded his head with a smile all year round.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Officer Yu''s cheek was obviously red. He raised his hand and grabbed the back of his head in embarrassment. He said goodbye to Lu Jiazhu and left.


    After the officer left, Lu Xinting took ilanyou and Xiang jiuer back to her room.


    Long Tianqi and Sven left first, and Chang Ning and Shen Fei followed them upstairs.


    In the living room, Lu Jiazhu and his wife are left again.


    "It''s hard to deal with this ilanyou." Lu Ningzhi takes a look at his wife and then looks at the head of the Lu family: "head of the family, what do you say?"


    "You can''t let Elam live." The head of the Lu family slightly sinks his eyes. That thing can''t be taken by that man.


    If it is taken by that person, the consequences are unimaginable


    "I think so, too." Shen Ningjun, Lu Ningzhi''s wife, said, "but Xinting seems to have a very good relationship with that Ilan you. It just happened to be..."


    "Xinting is simple and easy to use." Lu Ning said with a frown.


    "Xinting is afraid that she has been on the way of Ilan you." Lu said: "I heard Cang Lin said before. Xinting left home to join yilanyou. I heard her very much."


    "How can it be good..." Lu Ningzhi frowned. "And the one just now The man Who is he? "


    "It was brought by Ilan you. It''s Shen Fei." "It seems that Xinting was also protected by Shen Fei when she was hospitalized," said Lu


    "It''s hard to say whether it''s protection or surveillance." Shen Ningjun suddenly thought of something and said, "what will it be?" What''s your plan? "


    "This is nonsense!" Lu Ningzhi immediately waved his hand and said, "Xinting is well-known in our family, and she will be bewitched by this beautiful man''s plan? Nonsense! "

 Chapter 2035

    "I''m worried, too." Said Shen Ningjun.


    "There''s no trace of it." Lu Ningzhi waved again.


    "Ning Jun, go upstairs and see them." Lu''s master said.


    "Well, let''s talk." Shen Ningjun got up and went upstairs.


    Looking at Shen Ningjun''s departure, Lu Ningzhi said, "what a woman''s family says is nonsense. You are the master..."


    "Rather know, go upstairs and say it." Lu Jiazhu interrupts Lu Ningzhi and stands up.


    "Yes." Lu Ningzhi immediately got up and helped him: "my Lord, please slow down."


    "Yes." The leader of the Lu family responded.


    They took the elevator to the fifth floor.


    "Better know." After entering the study, the master of Lu''s family just sat down and looked at Lu Ningzhi and said, "you and I are the only ones who know the whole Lu''s experiment."


    "Yes." Lu Ningzhi heard the master of Lu''s family suddenly mention that the experiment was also slightly shocked and then immediately became serious.


    "You and I know what will happen if that thing falls into the man''s] hands again." "He is a madman," said the head of the Lu family


    "I know." Lu Ningzhi nodded: "from the day you told me about it, I swore to you that I would never tell anyone about it or let anyone steal it from me."


    "I have always intended you to be the next head of my family." Lu''s owner looked at Lu Ningzhi and said, "your father is not interested in doing business, but you are not the same. You have left the blood of the landing family on your body. You can make a difference in the operation of your small company, and you can certainly greet the whole Lu''s enterprise."


    "Master, this, this is really not good." Lu Ningzhi quickly waved his hand and said, "you''d better give this to Canglin. I I just want to make Donghan better now, so that he and I can take good care of themselves after a hundred years, and don''t let us die uneasily. "


    "I can understand your mood. You''ve seen so many doctors with Donghan in these years. You haven''t taken too much medicine, but it''s still not getting better." Lu family leader sighed and shook his head and said: "Ning Zhi My identity is not good to advise you to give up, but also to remind you to prepare a practical way for East ham. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Ningzhi nodded slightly but did not know what to say.


    Lu Donghan''s illness is not a matter of two days a day. For more than 20 years, he thought of giving up many times, but it is his son after all. He didn''t want to have another child, but what can he do if the next child is still like this?


    Shen Ningjun was also pregnant ten years ago, but at that time, she had already tested out that she was a child with developmental disorder, so she could only terminate her pregnancy with tears in her eyes.


    It''s enough to experience the feeling of despair once.


    They are just ordinary husband and wife. They just want to have a healthy child. They don''t want their children to support them, but they can always live well and take care of themselves?


    It''s just that such humble wishes are so difficult.


    What did they do wrong?


    Lu opened the drawer, took a document out of it and handed it to Lu Ningzhi. "This is the fund I bought for Donghan in your name," he said. It can guarantee that he will have enough food and clothing to grow old, but that''s all. "


    "Master, here..." Lu Ningzhi waved and said: "it''s too expensive. Here No...... "


    "What can''t be done? The money has been spent." Lu''s master pushed the document to Lu Ningzhi''s face and said, "take it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Ningzhi''s eyes were very complicated. He put his hand on the document and looked up at Lu''s master: "master I...... "


    "If you have any difficulties, please tell me. If you are embarrassed, go to find Canglin. After all, they are all Lu''s family. " Lu looked at Lu Ningzhi and said, "there are many things I can''t take care of. Canglin is very careful. If I''m not here, you''re always brothers. It''s right to support each other."


    "Family leader..." The feeling in my heart hit me all at once. It was hard to be ashamed to think that she almost hurt Xinting yesterday.


    "You don''t come often either. You can stay for a meal tonight. It''s OK to stay for a night if you have nothing to do. If you''re worried about your father, it''s OK to go back." "All right," said Lu


    "Yes." "Everything is arranged by you," said Lu Ning


    "No arrangement, but the older we get, the more we think about getting together. We cherish time, love and life." Lu''s master smiled and shook his head: "I''m half buried in loess. It''s not like you. It''s still a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Ning knew in his heart that it was false to say "you will live a hundred years". So he simply ignored the words and listened to what the leader of Lu family said.


    "Ning Zhi, you remember what I told you before." But the leader of the Lu family turned his words around and said, "you can take that thing away."


    "Don''t worry." Lu Ning nodded and said, "I must have put it away." After a pause, Lu Ning knew that he was puzzled and asked, "my Lord, how can I mention that thing today?""I suspect that ilanyou is running for that thing." Lu Jiazhu shook his empty fist and tapped the table with his knuckles.


    "Here!" Lu Ning''s heart was thumping: "do you mean that ilanyou is the man of that man]?"


    "Not without it." "As far as I know, the Phoenix family has fallen into the hands of that person, and the current agent is the one who supports it," said Lu


    "What?" This stopped in Lu Ningzhi''s ear and felt that the sweat was running down from the top of his head: "you You mean Phoenix, Phoenix family, Phoenix... "


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu''s master looked up and down at Lu Ningzhi, and then his eyes turned to coagulate. Lu''s master asked coldly, "the Phoenix family has found you?"


    "Er..." Lu Ningzhi''s eyes were a little fluffy. After a while, he bit his teeth and nodded, "that''s what happened."


    "Make it clear." Lu''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "Good..." Lu Ningzhi found Feng Xiyan and said to him about the conditions and things about ilanyou: "I have no other way. The Feng family said that they can cure Dong Han. I will And yesterday, I...... " He didn''t want Xinting to be involved.


    "Wait a minute!" Lu''s master stood up and looked at Lu Ningzhi. "Do you mean that the Feng family has some medicine to cure Dong Han?"


    "That''s what they said." Lu Ningzhi replied.


    A sense of powerlessness spread all over the body. Suddenly, the leader of the Lu family sat in a chair with an ugly face.


    Don''t you They''ve developed it?


    A strong sense of uneasiness mixed with a trace of fear, what can be done if the medicine is really developed?

 Chapter 2036

    But Right? Is the most important thing in Lu''s hands, or do they find another alternative?


    "The head of the family, the Feng family said that as long as ilanyou is far away from the Lu family, they will not hurt the Lu family naturally." Said Lu Ningzhi.


    "So the Phoenix family want to leave Ilan you?" Lu''s face is complicated.


    "Yes." Lu Ning nodded.


    Lu''s master was confused for a while. Is this Ilan you their man?


    There was a bit of confusion in his mind. The head of the Lu family looked up again and told Lu Ningzhi, "first, hold on to the Phoenix family. When today''s conversation hasn''t happened, I don''t know anything. If the Phoenix family has any more plans, you can let me know."


    "Yes." Lu Ning nodded, "I know." After a pause, Lu Ningzhi asked, "what about eland you?"


    "I''ll try her tonight, and you''ll leave it alone." Lu said.


    "I see." Lu Ning responds with a voice and says, "I''m sorry about Xinting. I really don''t know it will hurt her. I just want to..."


    "It''s OK. Don''t talk about the past. Don''t talk about it in front of Xinting, just as nothing happened." Lu said with a sigh, "better know, you go out first, I''m alone."


    "Good." Lu Ning knew this just should one, took the document on the desktop to withdraw from the study.


    This matter confessed to the leader of Lu family, and Lu Ning knew that he felt a lot relaxed.


    When the door closed, there was only Lu Jiazhu left in the study. He raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose. After sighing, he opened the drawer under the desk. There was a picture in it happily.


    The photos have been in the past few years. The edges are yellow but the pictures are very upright. It seems that they have been well preserved.


    There are two young people in the picture. They are very bookish. They look like they have a good relationship with each other on their shoulders.


    After staring at the photo for a while, the Master Lu put the photo back in the drawer, slowly closed the drawer, slowly closed his eyes, and rested on the chair for a while.


    All these years, he lives carefully, tired I''m really tired


    On the other side, Yi Lanyou and others watch Lu Donghan play games together in Lu Xinting''s room.


    Lu Donghan is really talented in this respect, not the average.


    "Maybe we can have a PK with Xiaofei." Ilanyou''s eyes were also full of surprise.


    At this time, the door tapped a few times, and then Shen Ningjun pushed the door and came in. As soon as he came in, he saw Lu Donghan playing a game.


    "Donghan, what are you doing?" Shen Ningjun asked with a frown.


    Lu Donghan, a spirited man, seemed to have done something wrong. He immediately put his mobile phone in his hand to jiuer, then lowered his head and hung his shoulders and picked his hand.


    "Auntie Tang, I asked brother Donghan to help me through. Don''t blame him." Lu Xinting, like a protector, protects Lu Donghan behind her.


    Shen Fei, who was standing outside, looked into the door and saw that the picture was hooked.


    It''s interesting that a smaller girl is stubborn to protect the man who is nearly 30 years old behind her.


    "Xinting, I don''t blame him." Shen Ningjun said: "you also know that your brother Donghan is not in good health. I''m afraid that he is tired, and his cell phone has radiation, which will hurt his brain."


    "Just for a while." Lu Xinting said: "and brother Donghan is very powerful, he is very smart."


    "It''s a genius!" Xiang jiu''er admires him very much. Lu Donghan''s game is really too smooth.


    "I know what east ham looks like. You don''t have to insult people like that!" Shen Ningjun took the praise to jiu''er as a negative speech, but she was not happy. She pulled Lu Donghan up and dragged him out of the room.


    After pulling people down the corridor, Shen Ningjun said: "Donghan, mom doesn''t want you to play games, but you need to know that the screen of the mobile phone is blue light, and the blue light of the mobile phone is also harmful to your eyes. Do you need to have a good rest? You... "


    Lu Donghan listened to Shen Ningjun''s words and kept his head down. There was no expression on his face.


    The door was open, and the people in the bedroom looked out.


    "Xinting, I feel a little sympathy for your cousin." Said he, turning his mouth to jiuer.


    "Right..." Lu Xinting sighed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you looks at the side face of landing Dong Han, and with a deep mind, he hears Lu Dong Han''s voice with his own ability.


    This one listens, Yi Lanyou is a Leng at first, then the eye is bright, the corner of the mouth also rises slightly.


    "Hello, you are too demon! It''s a time to laugh! " Xiang jiu''er saw yilanyou''s smile as soon as he wanted to ask yilanyou''s opinion, and he was speechless.


    "No." Yilanyou shook his head and said, "Xinting, your cousin is very interesting. He is not sick, but his world is different from ours.""What does that mean?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "Shh, I haven''t finished listening. I''ll tell you later." Elanyou continues to listen to Donghan.


    I looked at Shen Ningjun, who had been told by Lu Donghan, and ilanyou, who had been told by jiu''er and Lu Xinting, and they looked at each other, and their mood was very complicated.


    It was not until Shen Ningjun finally finished that he touched Lu Donghan''s head and asked, "do you understand what mother said?"


    Lu Donghan looked up at Shen Ningjun and nodded.


    "Then you go to play with Xinting, you can''t play any more games, you know?" Asked Shen Ningjun.


    Lu Donghan nodded and went back to the house.


    After entering the house, Lu Xinting is afraid to take Lu Donghan to play mobile games, just eat dessert and drink tea.


    Shen Ningjun left the bedroom with nothing to do. She always thought it was unnatural to stay in the same room with ilanyou.


    After Shen Ningjun left, Yilan Youcai approached Lu Donghan and said, "ask you something."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Donghan looked at ilanyou''s eyes, some panicked, and his body hid behind him: "well?"


    "What happened to the blue whale, who would shine brightly, after it moved from the sea to the clouds?" Asked Ilan you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing yilanyou''s question, Lu Donghan was stunned.


    "Youyou, what nonsense are you talking about?" "Blue whale?" he asked? Even if we move, we move to the clouds? "


    "Why not? There are princesses living in the maze Ilan you saw the landing and Dong Han asked with a smile, "right!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expression on Lu Donghan''s face can be described by more than two words of shock.


    How could anyone know his secret!

 Chapter 2037

    Holding a cup of hot milk, ilanyou sat by the window of the room and looked out.


    Lu Xinting is right. The view of this room is good. You can see a beautiful view from the window here. Even at night, the little lights in the courtyard create a very comfortable feeling.


    It must be a master who designed the garden for Lu Jia.


    After a sip of hot milk, the whole person was warm.


    "Secluded." Xiang jiu''er has just taken a bath, and his body is full of the fragrance of bath gel. The silk pajamas are pasted on yilanyou''s body smoothly: "what are you looking at?"


    "Night view." Yilanyou replied, "your hair is so wet."


    "I blew it with a hair dryer." Said to jiuer.


    "I didn''t dry it. I''ll catch a cold later. Blow again." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I won''t catch a cold..." said Xiang jiuer


    "Blow again." Ilan you glanced at Xiang jiuer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er then dawdled to the bathroom, dried his hair again and went back to ilanyou''s side: "I also want to drink milk."


    "Here you are." Ilanyou handed Xiang Jiu a glass of milk beside him: "it should not be so hot."


    When the servant came to ask, he asked for a drink for Xiang jiu''er.


    "Yes." Xiang jiu''er took the milk and squeezed it on the window: "you you, let me have a place."


    "Good." Ilanyou rubbed aside and said, "do you have anything to ask me?"


    "Well, just about what you said today about the blue whale moving." "I''m confused," said Xiang jiuer. "After you finish this, Xinting''s cousin seems to be very upset."


    "Do you think Xinting''s cousin has a brain problem?" Ilanyou looked at jiuer and asked.


    "A little." "But Xinting said no, that''s not it," said Xiang jiuer


    "In fact, her cousin should not have a brain problem, but is different from what we think." Ilanyou thought for a moment and explained, "have you ever lost your mind?"


    "Yes." "I used to be distracted when master and elder martial brother asked me to read a book," Xiang said


    "Yes!" Yilanyou nodded and said, "in fact, her cousin is wandering."


    "Distracted?" To nine son is not very understanding.


    "He is thinking about his own affairs. He will subconsciously talk about any topic or situation that he is not interested in Or the wandering of subjective consciousness. " "The average person''s subjective consciousness stays in the real world, only when he is bored or when he is escaping, he will be temporarily distracted, but he is not," elanyou said


    "You mean he looks like he''s just daydreaming!" Said to jiuer in surprise.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "we are called daydreams, because this dream will wake up. We all know that it''s a fake. We came up with it ourselves, but Xinting''s cousin doesn''t have this awareness. I''m not sure if he can''t distinguish that from the reality, or if he has escaped to the world and thinks that the world is a dream."


    "I''m a little dizzy." "But I think I understand what you mean," he said


    "You understand." Elanyou feels that she has made it clear. If Xiang jiuer doesn''t know clearly, she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Do you think Zhang Ya can cure this disease?" Asked jiu''er.


    "I don''t know." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "this is a psychological problem. It usually takes a long time to guide something, and..." Yilanyou took a sip of hot milk and said, "I think he''s very happy. If it''s cured, maybe he won''t be so happy."


    "Yes..." Xiang jiuer recalled Lu Donghan''s parents and said, "I think his parents are very poor."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "but it''s Lu''s business. Let''s not interfere."


    "Good." "I''m not so nosy, don''t worry," he said


    "Darling." Ilanyou drank up the remaining half cup of milk: "drink up yours, too."


    "Oh." Xiangjiu''er replied and then drank up a glass of milk. Then he said, "you are quiet. I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always feel that the leader of Lu family seems to be a little hostile to us."


    "It''s normal to be a little defensive when you suddenly live in an outsider at home. You can just play with Xinting. Don''t think about it. " Ilanyou takes the empty cup in Xiang jiu''er''s hand and leaves both empty cups by the table.


    "I don''t think so much. I really feel that way." Said to jiuer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou didn''t answer, but went to the bathroom to wash his mouth and then went back to the bed to take care of the quilt: "go to sleep."


    "All right." Xiang jiu''er jumped down with his hands supporting the floating window, went to wash his mouth and then jumped into bed: "this bed is really comfortable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looked at Xiang jiu''er and shook his head in such a helpless way and said, "be honest.""All right." Xiang jiu''er doesn''t roll on the side of the bed until Elan you lies down. Then Xiang jiu''er comes up to him and asks, "you you are not curious about the basement of Lu family?"


    "What do you mean?" Yilanyou asked, turning to look at jiuer.


    "Isn''t Xinting saying that both the fifth floor and the basement can''t go today, you say..." "This basement will be like our home..." he asked


    "I don''t know." Yilanyou said, "isn''t Xinting saying that the basement is a wine cellar?"


    "In other words, our table is still a pool table." "You are not curious at all?" he asked


    "Curious about what this is for." "I''m more curious about the fifth floor..." said ilanyou


    "What''s on the fifth floor?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou reached out and patted jiuer''s forehead and said, "I''m warning you, this is someone else''s house. You are not allowed to play around."


    "Well." Xiang jiuer covers his forehead and turns his mouth wrongly: "I didn''t say I wanted to play..."


    "You didn''t say that in your heart." Elan said with a faint white look to jiuer, "it''s all wrong. Go to bed quickly."


    "OK..." Xiang jiu''er pursed her mouth and buried half of her face in the quilt: "then turn off the light."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You helplessly turned up a white eye and sat up to turn off the light.


    Before his hand touched the switch at the head of the bed, ilanyou heard a slight knock on the door.


    Dangdang]


    the knock made Ilan you and Xiang jiu''er look at each other at the same time. Then Ilan you asked, "who is that?"

 Chapter 2038

    "Miss Yi, have you had a rest?"


    There was a man''s voice outside the door.


    "Not yet." Yilanyou gets out of bed and puts a coat on her body to open the door. It''s nobody else outside. Lu Xinting''s butler, uncle Lu.


    "Excuse me." Uncle Lu nodded respectfully and said.


    "So late, what''s the matter?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Please come." Uncle Lu said.


    "This time?" Ilanyou picks his eyebrows.


    "Yes." Uncle Lu nodded.


    "OK, I see." "Please give me two minutes," said ilanyou


    "Yes." Uncle Lu gave a shout.


    When the door closed again, ilanyou quickly changed into a suit of skirt and arranged her hair in front of the mirror.


    "You don''t need me to accompany you?" Asked jiu''er.


    "No, you can go to bed earlier." Ilanyou looks at herself in the mirror. It''s too late to make up. She just takes out a lipstick from the cosmetic bag and puts it on her lips, mentions her overall look, and puts on her own sandals.


    "But..." "OK," he said to kyu''er


    "No trouble." After the last warning, Ilan you went out of the door.


    Seeing the door closed, he turned to jiuer''s eyes and murmured, "it''s chaos if you''re caught. If you''re not caught, it doesn''t count as chaos."


    on the other side, yilanyou said to Uncle Lu after leaving the door: "I''m sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "This way, please." Uncle Lu looks up and down at yilanyou, smiles and takes yilanyou to the elevator: "the owner is waiting for you on the fifth floor."


    "The fifth floor?" Yilanyou''s eyes brightened, and she was worried that she could not find an excuse to go to the fifth floor.


    "Yes." Lu Shuying explained to ilanyou, "my lord likes to be quiet. He likes to stay on the fifth floor."


    "Yes." Yilanyou has heard from Lu Xinting in the daytime, and now she only nods to show that she is clear.


    "This way, please." When the elevator reached the fifth floor, uncle Lu led yilanyou out.


    "Good." Yilanyou responds and follows uncle Lu out of the elevator.


    Looking around, yilanyou found that the pattern of the fifth floor is the same as that of other floors, but with a large glass skylight, the lighting should be better.


    Uncle Lu led ilanyou to the study and knocked on the door twice: "my Lord, Miss Yi is here."


    "Come in." The voice of Lu''s master came from the door.


    "Please." Uncle Lu opened the door and stood aside.


    "Thank you." Elan you said thanks and went in.


    The furnishing of this study is very simple. You can smell the light sandalwood when you come in.


    "This way." Lu''s master sat at the back of his desk. In front of him was an ancient book, which was bound in kraft paper and thread. After the baptism of time, the ancient book was also a bit old.


    "Good." Elanyou sat across the desk and looked at the book.


    "Miss Yi is also interested in ancient books?" Lu asked.


    "No interest." Yilanyou replied frankly, "to be exact, I can''t understand."


    "Ha ha." "Miss Yi is an honest person," said Lu with a smile


    "It''s not honest either." Yilanyou replied, "it''s just that there''s no value in lying."


    "So miss Yi will lie, too?" When the master of Lu family said this, a pair of eyes locked the eyes of Ilan you.


    "Of course." Ilanyou smiled and said, "it''s just a lie."


    "Ha ha." The leader of the Lu family smiled and said, "I asked you to come here so late. Didn''t I disturb your rest?"


    "No." Eland you looked at a wooden clock hanging on the wall: "it''s nearly eleven o''clock, do you usually sleep so late?"


    "Yes, I can''t sleep when I''m old." The leader of the Lu family smiled and said, "I feel light and have few dreams. All I think about is the past. It''s boring."


    "Is it?" "I have a friend who studies medicine. If you don''t dislike it, you can let her open some sleeping prescriptions."


    "It''s the third poison. I dare not take it." Lu said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou''s mouth was turned. He did not dare to take medicine. He did not dare to take her prescription.


    "Does it still hurt?" Lu asked, pointing to ilanyou''s forehead.


    "It''s much better." Yilanyou took off the gauze before taking a bath, leaving only the medicine cloth, and asked Xiang jiu''er to deal with it. Now it''s not as serious as before.


    "The first time I came to L City, I let you meet such things..." The leader of Lu family shook his head helplessly and said: "it''s really......"


    "Lord Lu, people in the Ming Dynasty don''t speak in the dark." Yi Lan You interrupts the words of Lu''s master and leans forward slightly and says: "you already know who is the mastermind?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu''s master paused and looked at ilanyou and didn''t answer."You know, and so do I." Yilanyou''s fingertip gently points to the table and says, "it''s just that the mastermind really has something to do with it. I can''t move her, and you can''t move either."


    "Why did miss Yi say that?" Lu''s master secretly guessed yilanyou''s intention.


    "The Lu family is among the seven families, but it''s too low-key. Xinting also said that it was the first time that she invited friends to come home to live since she was a child. The Lu family leader." Ilanyou looked into the eyes of Lu''s master and asked, "who are you hiding from?"


    "Jokes." The leader of the Lu family smiled and said, "why should the Lu family hide?"


    "Let me guess." Ilanyou looks at the leader of the Lu family and asks, "you can hide Has something to do with me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leader of Lu''s family made a thump in his heart. Is it that Ilan you deliberately indicated that he has something to do with the man]?


    "Is it related to other families in country Z?" Yilanyou asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lord Lu looks at yilanyou. What is this to remind him?


    "Lord Lu, although the person who knows the current affairs is a great hero, there is always a bottom line to be a man..." Yilanyou looks at the leader of the Lu family and says.


    "This should be said to yourself." "There should be a limit to helping tyrants," Lu said


    "Is it a little late to tell me?" Ilan stood up with his hands on the edge of the table, and his face hardened.


    "Ilanyou, what is your purpose of coming to Lu''s home?" Lu looked at Ilan you and asked.


    "Don''t forget that you invited me to your birthday." Yilanyou replied.


    "But it gives you a chance." Lu looked at yilanyou and said, "you don''t have to be delusional."


    "Whether it''s wishful thinking or not is not certain." Ilanyou looked at the leader of the Lu family and said, "I''ll tell you straight. I''m here for a purpose."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu''s head''s eyes sank.


    Sure enough.


    "I want to find out who killed my grandfather''s family more than 20 years ago." Said ilanyou.

 Chapter 2039

    "What?" The leader of the Lu family was slightly shocked, which was different from what he thought.


    "Yuan Dingtian." Ilanyou looked at the leader of the Lu family and asked, "this name is not strange to you, who was one of the seven family leaders at that time?"


    "You Are you here for your grandfather? " Lu asked, looking at Ilan you.


    "As I said, I was invited by you." Yilanyou said, "Lord Lu, forgive me for saying that you need more memory enhancing medicine than sleeping medicine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu''s master is very hard to hear this.


    What are you thinking about? Is it true or false that you came here for yuan Dingtian?


    Ilanyou looks at Lu''s master''s mouth and raises it without trace.


    If she only wanted to celebrate her birthday, the leader of the Lu family would not believe it. It''s better to use her grandfather''s name to bluff her. It''s better to bluff her than to say anything else.


    This man is so interesting. He always believes that human nature is better than sincerity.


    She sincerely came to celebrate her birthday. The leader of the Lu family didn''t believe her. She was on guard everywhere.


    Now it is said that she came for her own business with the purpose of impure. The leader of the Lu family believed in it for 35 minutes.


    What can she say?


    "You said that you came for your grandfather, so you did these things for him all these years?" Lu looked at Ilan you and asked.


    "That''s not true." Ilanyou sat back in his chair and said, "naturally, I am for myself."


    "Yourself?" Lu asked, looking at Ilan you.


    "Compared with the leader of Lu family, I have heard about it." Yilanyou looked at the Lu''s master and said, "before Xinting was kidnapped because she attended the meeting of the Kong family, and the meeting of the Kong family was to deal with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu also knew about the meeting.


    "It''s my luck that I didn''t let the Kong Family succeed, or maybe I''ll end up like my grandfather at the beginning." Said ilanyou.


    "That''s because you''re too sharp." Lu''s master glanced at yilanyou and said.


    "Even if I want to be outspoken, I have to be able to be outspoken." "You must have investigated me," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu didn''t answer but glanced at Ilan you again.


    "When I was 16 years old, I was found in the Yi family. My grandfather didn''t look up to me. My stepsister looked down on me, let alone my stepmother. You should also know something about the business of driving us out of the big house. " "If you don''t have the means to protect yourself, how can you die without knowing?" said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leader of the Lu family did not deny that there was something in Ilan you''s words.


    "I admit that I''m a bit luckier than others, but luck is also a part of strength. The opportunity is in front of me. If I don''t seize it, I will cry in the coffin later." Yilanyou said, "Lord Lu, you are used to the big wind and waves. What I said should be clear enough?"


    "I investigated you." Lu said: "when you were 16 years old, you were brought back to the Yi family, and then you had your own financial resources and power at an unnatural speed, driving your grandfather and uncle away from the Yi family. Then you became the chairman of the Yi family and changed the Yi family to the yuan family."


    "That''s because of Yuan''s tragedy, and Yi''s participation." "I''m just robbing yuan''s things back," yilanyou said


    "It''s the blood of the Yi family that''s on you." Lu said, looking at ilanyou.


    "I have type B blood on me." Yi Lan You corrects a way: "and what gives me life is my parents, now their life is also very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu looked at yilanyou and said, "are you aiming at your grandfather for your grandfather?"


    "Half." "For my grandfather and myself," said ilanyou


    "Do you feel that Lu family also participated in the events of that year, so..." The leader of the Lu family looks at Ilan you with fierce eyes.


    "It''s just to see if it depends on the evidence." Said ilanyou.


    "Now that you want to check it, tell me your purpose. Aren''t you afraid that I will do it first?" Lu asked.


    "If I''m afraid, how can I come to your study alone at this time?" Ilanyou looked at the leader of the Lu family and said, "did you make up the story of burglary today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu didn''t answer.


    "To make it impossible for me to live." Yilanyou looked at the Lu''s master and said, "but you underestimated the friendship between Xinting and me, didn''t you?"


    "Xinting is in your calculation, too?" Lu asked.


    "She was an accident." "If you had asked her, you would have known," said ilanyou


    "Ilanyou, you should know that there is only Xinting in Lu''s family. If something happens to her..." Lu''s eyes grew colder.


    "In that case, how can you sacrifice her to risk again?" Yilanyou said, "if you don''t investigate yesterday''s matter, maybe outsiders will only treat you as the leader of the Lu family. The Lu family will not be able to do so."


    "If the Lu family has something to do with what happened in those days, will it be better for you if the Lu family doesn''t work?" Lu asked, looking at Ilan you."It''s only interesting to revenge with your own hands." "If you don''t understand anything, you can get in touch with the white master and ask him for scriptures. He is a person who has come here. He should be very clear."


    "The white family?" The leader of the Lu family frowned slightly. He really didn''t know what the relationship between ilanyou and the Bai family was. He knew something had happened to the Bai family before, but he didn''t know much about the later news.


    "Lu family leader, it''s better not to let me find out that Lu family was also one of the culprits that killed my grandfather." "I''m not good at being the enemy of my friend''s grandfather," he said


    At the end of the speech, Ilan you turned around and left. When he got to the door, Ilan you paused and said, "tomorrow is your birthday. I wish you happiness in advance like the East China Sea and longevity than the south mountain." After speaking, ilanyou left the study.


    Out of the study, I saw Uncle Lu waiting at the door.


    Uncle Lu took yilanyou back to the door of the room before leaving. Yilanyou had no expression all the way. Everything was normal. Only after she went back to the room, did she turn a white eye after closing the door.


    The true and the false mingled to say a big, if only can work.


    The big stone hanging in the heart of this side has not been put down, and the Ilan you on the other side is an inspiration.


    She quickly walked to the bedside, opened the quilt one by one, and looked at the two pillows standing upright at the place where she had been sleeping.


    Xiang jiuer, gone!


    Recalling the words of Xiang jiu''er before, ilanyou bit her teeth. This girl must have sneaked to the basement.


    It''s not easy for her to dispel the doubts of the Lu family leader. If Xiang jiu''er is caught at this time, she will lose so many words in the evening.

 Chapter 2040

    Dangdang]


    Dangdang]


    The knock on the door was not loud, but it gradually dispelled the sleepiness.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his sleepy eyes. Lu Xinting stretched out in the quilt before sitting up. She asked with her messy hair, "who is that?"


    "It''s me." Ilan you answered at the door.


    "Secluded?" Lu Xinting walked barefoot on the cool floor to the door and opened it: "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as she opened the door, Lu Xinting saw yilanyou standing outside. She raised her hand and gently touched yilanyou''s head: "is it the pain of her head? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    "No." Yilanyou raised her hand and held Lu Xinting''s hand in the palm and said, "jiuer, I don''t know where she has gone. Please accompany me to find her."


    "Nine?" Lu Xinting heard yilanyou say this, and immediately woke up a lot: "she didn''t sleep in the room?"


    "No." "I went to the fifth floor," said ilanyou


    "The fifth floor? What are you doing on the fifth floor? " Lu Xinting felt more confused.


    "Lord Lu said to ask me something about my family." Ilanyou said, "maybe there was such a misunderstanding during the day. The Lu family leader is afraid that I am not comfortable."


    "Oh." Lu Xinting nodded and asked, "and then?"


    "And as soon as I came back, I found that the girl was gone." Yi Lan You looks at Lu Xinting in embarrassment and says, "in fact, I also have a bold guess."


    "What speculation?" Lu Xinting nervously took ilanyou''s hand and asked, "did the Phoenix family catch her overnight?"


    "Not so much." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "I asked you where Lu''s house can''t go during the day. I think this girl sneaked into the basement when you said there was a wine cellar..."


    "Oh! That''s it. " Lu Xinting breathed a sigh of relief: "I was scared to death. I thought jiu''er had been captured."


    "You don''t look at her like that. You know a little bit about body protection. It''s not easy to catch her." "I don''t know the way," said ilanyou, "or you can take me to have a look. After all, it''s a guest. If jiu''er breaks anything, it''s not good." Yilan Youdun said, "after all, the thief came in during the day. If the leader of the Lu family misunderstood..."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Lu Xinting patted yilanyou''s arm and said, "I''ll take you to your basement to have a look. My grandfather usually doesn''t look like this. Maybe he''s really scared this time."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded his head, and his eyes flashed a hint of apology.


    She didn''t mean to take advantage of Lu Xinting, but just in case she was found by Lu''s family when she was looking for jiu''er, the consequences would be worse.


    With Lu Xinting around, there''s a chance to explain.


    The leader of the Lu family is very suspicious. The Lu family is also strange. It''s better to keep one more heart.


    "Wait for me." Lu Xinting went back to her room and put on her shoes and coat: "let''s go."


    "Good." Yilanyou responds and follows Lu Xinting downstairs.


    Lu Xinting explained as she walked: "the elevator is from the first floor to the fifth floor. It takes stairs to go to the basement. In fact, there was another elevator that went from the basement to the fifth floor. It was on the other side of the corridor on the second floor, but it seems to have broken down a long time ago. I don''t know why it hasn''t been repaired, so I stopped there. Sometimes it can be opened, sometimes it can''t be opened."


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded.


    When they got to the first floor, they took a turn and went all the way down the stairs on the other side.


    The land house at night is very quiet.


    I didn''t stay on the first floor underground. I went directly to the second floor underground and felt the cool feeling when I came down.


    "It''s so cold. I think the cellar door is open." Lu Xinting raised her hand and rubbed her arm.


    "Don''t wear it. Put it on." Yilanyou pulled the sleeve of Lu Xinting''s coat to let her wear it. She buttoned it up and said, "maybe jiu''er has opened the wine cellar."


    "Possible." Lu Xinting nodded and said, "that door is still heavy."


    "Yes." Yilanyou responded with a sound and went on to the source of the cold air.


    Sure enough, the door of the wine cellar was half open, and the two ignored it and went forward with a smile.


    Lu Xinting walked in front of her. As soon as she stepped into the wine cellar, she felt a flash of light in her eyes. Before she realized it, a chill came on her face.


    "Be careful!" Yilanyou pulls Lu Xinting out of the cellar and kicks her feet forward.


    The man who was going to attack Lu Xinting was kicked in the middle of his chest by ilanyou, and stepped back a few steps.


    "Who is it!" Yi Lanyou is very thoughtful. He finds that there are five people in the wine cellar. They seem to have good skills.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those who were kicked to the ground were soon pulled up by their companions.


    "Secluded!" Lu Xinting''s heart is thumping. What''s the matter? Did Lu Jia really enter the thief?"Run!" Yilanyou pushes Lu Xinting and signals her to escape first.


    Yilanyou can delay for a while no longer by relying on his own ability.


    "I......" Lu Xinting felt that she had some soft legs: "you, what do you do?"


    "You go first." Ilan you saw the people in the wine cellar pouring out, and secretly cried, "it''s not good.".


    "Oh." Lu Xinting bit her teeth. She''d better run quickly to call people.


    These five people naturally won''t let Lu Xinting escape. They pull back and grab Lu Xinting.


    Yilanyou raises her hand and opens Lu Xinting''s arm. It''s strange that she didn''t wear a pistol and a dagger when she changed clothes.


    How to fight others with bare hands.


    Before the five moves are done, ilanyou is already struggling.


    Lu Xinting on the other side was also stopped on the stairs.


    "No, don''t touch Well Lu Xinting kicked the man who grabbed her arm, and just opened her mouth and shouted two words, she was covered by others.


    "Ahhh!" Lu Xinting grabs each other to cover her hand.


    "Hiss!" Taking a breath of cool air, the man abruptly took back his hand and slapped Lu Xinting with his heart.


    Lu Xinting raised her hand to cover her head.


    The hand was held high and then hit hard and was intercepted in the air.


    The expected pain didn''t come, Lu Xinting quietly opened her eyes, just to see that the person who had grabbed her had been hit in the face by a fist, and the whole person rolled to the bottom of the stairs.


    "Shen..." Lu Xinting looked at the person who saved herself in front of her eyes.


    "Stay away." Shen Fei told him to run down the stairs as fast as he could.


    With Shen Fei''s help, Elan Youming feels less tired.


    After a while, these people would run away when they saw that they were invincible. Shen Fei immediately took out his gun.


    "Keep your mouth open!" Command from ilanyou.


    "Yes." In response, Shen Fei fired several shots at several people''s knees.


    Pistols with silencers kept the sound to a minimum.


    The five men covered their wounded legs and crawled on the ground, looking extremely painful, but they did not utter a cry.

 Chapter 2041

    "What''s the matter?" Ilan you feels strange and looks at Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei grabs a man nearby. He suddenly twitches his body for several times, and then the seven orifices bleed. At the same time, the other four people are just like him. They twitch for several times, and then the seven orifices bleed. The death is miserable.


    "Dead?" Yi Lan you a Leng: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "It should be poison." Shen Fei opened the man''s mouth and said, "without tongue, there is a large area of burn in the mouth."


    "Burn?" Ilan''s light is painful to think about.


    "Yes." Shen Fei should throw the body aside.


    "Here you are." Yilanyou throws the veil to Shen Fei: "little effort is poisonous."


    "Yes." Shen Fei wipes the blood on his hand and looks back at Lu Xinting hiding on the stairs. Yilanyou asked him to protect Lu Xinting. He has been protecting Lu Xinting with all his heart. When he found Lu Xinting leaving the room, he felt a little bad.


    Fortunately, it''s not late.


    "Xinting, come here." Ilan you beckons to Lu Xinting.


    "Yes." Lu Xinting then carefully went down the stairs: "these people..."


    "It''s all dead." Yilanyou reaches out to Lu Xinting.


    "Dead!" Lu Xinting''s face changed, grabbing ilanyou''s hand: "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Ilan you felt that her shoulders and back were hurting badly, and her own Kung Fu was not so good. She suffered a little loss for a while.


    "Youyou, your head is bleeding again!" Lu Xinting nervously pointed to yilanyou''s head and said.


    "It''s OK. I''ll talk about it later." Yilanyou raised his hand and wiped it. His forehead was a little wet: "I''m worried about jiu''er now."


    "Nine?" Shen Fei looked at yilanyou and said, "where is she?"


    "I suspect she''s in the cellar, but..." Ilanyou''s heart is a little complicated. On the one hand, she believes in Xiang jiu''er''s ability. On the other hand, she is worried about whether Xiang jiu''er will be attacked.


    After all, before that, she only felt the hearts of the five people, not Xiang jiuer.


    "Go in and have a look." Said Lu Xinting.


    "Yes." Yilanyou and Shen Fei answered and went into the wine cellar together.


    The cellar is very messy, many of which have been wasted for a long time. The ground is sticky and slippery, which is not convenient for walking.


    "Be careful." Shen Fei said as he walked ahead.


    "Yes." Lu Xinting swallowed a mouthful of saliva, went to the end of the wine cellar and didn''t see Xiang jiu''er, but Lu Xinting tilted her head and expressed some surprise: "what is this?"


    Yi Lanyou and Shen Fei follow Lu Xinting''s eyes and see that on one side of the wall money, barrels and bottles of wine have been removed, several bricks on one side of the wall have been removed, forming a hole that can be reached in one hand.


    "There seems to be something." Ilan you would reach into the hole.


    "Wait a minute." Shen Fei calls yilanyou, wraps his hand with yilanyou''s veil, and then probes into the hole and takes out the things: "what is this?"


    "This is Leather? " Yilanyou took over and opened the rolled up thing. He looked around and thought it was strange: "I don''t know."


    "Will those people be looking for this? "Asked Lu Xinting.


    "What kind of skin is this?" Ilanyou touched it with his hand and asked, "it doesn''t look like the skin of cattle or sheep."


    "I don''t know." Shen Fei shook his head. "There are words on it."


    "It looks like a formula." Yi Lan you can''t understand. She looks at Lu Xinting and says, "can I take a picture?"


    "You shoot it." Lu Xinting nodded, and she wanted to know what it was.


    "Yes." Ilanyou takes out her mobile phone, takes a picture of this roll of leather, rolls it back and puts it back into the original hole. She always feels that there is something wrong: "if this is what the Phoenix family wants, what is this thing for? Does this have anything to do with the jade pendant? "


    Ilanyou always felt that she had missed some important clues. These things are in front of her now, but she always felt that she could not get out of the way.


    "I don''t know." Lu Xinting shook her head: "you you, I''m a little cold."


    "Go back first." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Lu Xinting nodded her head.


    The three men went out of the cellar. Before they went upstairs, they heard the footsteps of knowing rate coming from upstairs.


    "Wait a minute." Shen Fei is about to protect yilanyou and Lu Xinting in his eyes.


    "Their people again?" Lu Xinting felt that her heart had to be in her throat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou shook his head and said, "No."


    "Who is that?" As soon as Lu Xinting''s voice fell, she heard a familiar voice.


    "Catch them all!"


    "Grandpa!" Lu Xinting was excited and moved to hear Lu''s voice.


    Lu went down the stairs and looked around. His face was not good. His eyes were fixed on ilanyou: "Miss Yi, what else do you have to say?""What can I say and what can''t I say?" Yilanyou looked at the leader of the Lu family and said, "how can I not understand you?"


    "I have time to listen to you slowly." Lu''s master said in a cold voice, "catch them all!"


    "Grandpa, you can''t catch them!" Lu Xinting Deng Deng ran to the front and opened her arms to protect Shen Fei and Yi Lanyou.


    "Xinting?" Lu''s master was shocked when he saw Lu Xinting: "what are you doing here when you are not sleeping in your room?"


    "I......" Lu Xinting looked at yilanyou and Shen Fei. "I heard a strange voice," she said


    "What strange sound?" Lu asked.


    "I don''t know." Lu Xinting said: "I''m afraid just because I don''t know what strange voice it is. I''m afraid it''s the same group of people Grandpa, didn''t you say that Lu family had entered the thief but didn''t find it in the daytime? I was worried about the thief and the villain. I just met youyou and asked her to accompany me down to have a look. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leader of the Lu family looks over at Uncle Lu.


    "My Lord, I took Miss Yi to the door of the room and watched her go back to the room to have a rest before leaving." Uncle Lu replied.


    "Then how did you meet Xinting?" Lu looked at Ilan you and asked.


    "The girl in my room is missing. I''m looking for her." Yilanyou replied, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask Xinting. I''ve already told her about it."


    "Mmhmm." Lu Xinting nodded: "really, Grandpa, she didn''t lie."


    "And the girl?" Lu asked, "how can I believe that you are not acting in collusion?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you didn''t know how to explain, but she was worried about where Xiang jiu''er had gone.


    At this time, a servant came downstairs and went to the owner of Lu''s house to whisper.


    "Well, we''re all together now." Lu looked at yilanyou and said, "I''ll listen to your explanation."


    Yi Lanyou and Lu Xinting ignore one eye. Is this Xiang jiuer?

 Chapter 2042

    "This damn elevator!" He raised his hand to jiu''er and thumped the elevator door twice: "it''s good for a while and bad for a while! What the hell! "


    She has been trapped by this broken elevator for a long time.


    Yilanyou just left and soon she slipped out. She was worried that yilanyou might hit her. She thought about looking for another way. She found the elevator at the end of the corridor, which could reach the second floor underground.


    When I was thinking of such a beautiful thing in the world, the elevator broke down!


    Stop on the underground floor and don''t move, since you can''t even open the door!


    What the hell is this!


    "Open the door! Do you hear me opening the door! " Xiang jiu''er is pounding the elevator with his fist. Is her reputation going to be destroyed in this elevator?


    How can this work!


    "Open the door!" Xiang jiuer raised his hand and beat the elevator: "open..." Before the word "door" in the back was said, the lights in the elevator flashed and started to work again.


    The two doors open slowly. Look at jiuer''s eyes!


    This is the way of heaven!


    However, after the door was completely opened, Xiang jiuer looked at the people on the third floor and the third floor surrounded by the outside and was a little confused for a while: "you Don''t sleep at night What are you doing here... "


    "I have to ask you that." Lu said with a cold face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan''s silent one handed forehead.


    "This is the elevator I told you..." Lu Xinting whispered to ilanyou.


    "Jiuer, come out." Ilan you waved.


    "Oh..." Xiangjiu''er walked to ilanyou with a quick step.


    "Can you ask Miss Yi why your friend is locked in this elevator?" Lu asked.


    "This..." Ilan you is interrupted by Xiang jiu''er before he thinks of helping him push away.


    "It''s good to ask! You Lu Jia got this broken elevator! It''s not for people to use! That''s my destiny. I''ll hang up tonight, you know! Hang up! " Said to jiuer angrily.


    "Jiu''er!" "You can''t be rude!" yilanyou scolded


    "Hum." Hum to nine son.


    "It won''t happen if you take a good rest in your room." "I''d like to ask you why you appear in the elevator at midnight and midnight," said Lu, looking coldly at Xiang jiu''er


    "I can''t sleepwalk! You mind me! " Said to jiuer.


    "Jiu''er!" Yilanyou scolded: "you can''t be rude! After that, I won''t take you out! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er was scolded by ilanyou and then puffed up his cheeks and said, "I I can''t. "


    "If the Lord Lu asks you something, you can answer it." Said ilanyou.


    "Just You were found out... " Xiang jiuer said: "I can''t sleep alone, so I''m hungry Not full at night... "


    "An old excuse." The leader of the Lu family snorted.


    "Really!" Xiang jiuer planned to go to the cellar first, and then go to the kitchen to find something to eat.


    "Are you hungry again?" Lu Xinting looked at jiuer and asked.


    "Yes." To nine child appoint Qu extremely: "the evening is not good fun to eat full, before going to bed gives me a cup of hot milk, where is enough."


    "Lord Lu, to tell you the truth, jiu''er has a bigger appetite than ordinary people. I think he is really hungry." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu''s master looked at ilanyou coldly, but he didn''t speak. His face was full of edit, you continue to edit].


    "Grandpa, if you don''t believe me, please let the kitchen prepare a night snack for jiuer." Said Lu Xinting.


    "Nonsense!" The leader of the Lu family shouted.


    "Really." Lu Xinting said: "Grandpa, tonight is really not what you think. You have seen the bodies outside the wine cellar. If it were not for you to accompany me, there would be Shen..." Lu Xinting takes a look at Shen Fei and takes back her eyes. "Brother Shen Fei appears in time You may never see me again! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu didn''t answer. The body outside the wine cellar was really an outsider. He had it checked. It was poisoned. The time of death was basically right.


    However, he always felt that this incident should not happen. This Ilan you always gave him a feeling of disbelief, which was very dangerous.


    Ilan you is also silently observing the expression of the landing owner.


    "You I''m so hungry... " Xiang jiuer whispers with a bitter face beside Ilan you.


    She''s exhausted in the elevator. She''s really hungry now.


    "Lord Lu, can you let the kitchen help you cook some midnight oil? Even if you doubt it again, it''s not the way to treat guests when they are hungry..." Asked ilanyou.


    "Good." The owner of the Lu family replied, "I''m going to let the kitchen prepare for a night snack. It''s more appetizing than the ordinary people, isn''t it? I''ll see how much more appetizing it is! "


    "That''s what you said!" "Say to nine son:" you Lu family is in charge of full"Hum." The leader of the Lu family snorted.


    From the basement to the dining room, the kitchen opened fire.


    Xiang jiu''er sat on the edge of the table carelessly, and didn''t mind that there were so many people around the table staring at her.


    For her now, it''s good to have something to eat.


    All kinds of food came out of the kitchen. At the beginning, the leader of Lu family looked at it coldly. Today, he had to teach these young people a lesson!


    When the white hair can''t be eaten, he will show it to her!


    The kitchen also opened fire temporarily in the middle of the night, and there was no food, which made the cook who was called up in the middle of the night difficult. However, the owner of Lu''s family said that all the dishes were made according to the maximum specifications.


    First made a black pepper pasta, then made a tomato sauce pasta, with barbecue salad. It didn''t take long to be told that it was finished. The chef had to make vegetable risotto and shrimp porridge.


    At first, the Lu family leader was still a cold face, but as time went by, he watched the plates on the table falling higher and higher. The Lu family leader was not calm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people around were also surprised.


    Ilanyou is still thinking about the leather. The touch of the leather is a little strange. There are also words and formulas on it. What formula is that? Ilanyou has never seen it.


    Just once in a while when I was awake, I raised my head and said, "jiu''er, I''ll go to bed later. Don''t eat too much. It''s ok if I''m eight minutes full."


    "Yes." "To nine son nodded and said:" now also five cent full, you do not know, give me hungry bad


    Think of this she is aggrieved, that broken elevator! Maybe it will leave her a psychological shadow!


    What a loss! What a loss!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone''s mouth twitches, just this appetite


    This girl is so big I''m afraid there''s no mine at home


    "Ilanyou." Lu looked at yilanyou and said, "don''t let your men fight like this..."


    "Yes?" Yilanyou looked up at the Lu''s master and said, "no, she is really able to eat. Besides, she is not under my control. She is the adopted daughter recognized by my parents and my sister."

 Chapter 2043

    Finally, after witnessing xiangjiu''er''s amazing appetite, Lu believes that xiangjiu''er found food in the middle of the night.


    Time even early in the morning, now I think of tomorrow''s birthday party is still busy. The Lu family leader asked everyone to go back to rest. Then he said to jiu''er with a cold face to ilanyou and Yiyi''s satisfied face: "the Lu family is no better than other places."


    After listening to the meaning of the Lu family leader, ilanyou knew that this was the Lu family leader telling them not to walk around.


    Ilanyou knew that she just smiled and didn''t say much. She would leave after the birthday party tomorrow.


    Each returned to the room to have a rest, but ilanyou felt sleepy.


    Sitting by the bed and looking at the photos in the mobile phone, Ilan you didn''t know what these were.


    Is that what the Lu family conceals?


    The dead in the cellar Is it the Phoenix family?


    Ilan you is not sure.


    However, Xiang jiu''er, who had eaten the midnight snack, was content to lie on his back on the bed, and soon fell asleep.


    Looking at the time is not early, Ilan Youcai temporarily left these doubts behind and lay back in bed.


    Like Ilan you, there is another person who tosses and turns.


    "Ah..." With a sigh, Lu Xinting changed her sleeping posture.


    What can I do? She seems to be losing sleep.


    As soon as you close your eyes, what appears in your mind is Shen Fei''s appearance in front of her when she meets danger.


    It seems that Shen Fei always appears when he is in danger.


    Like her protector, her knight


    Blushing, Lu Xinting put the quilt on her face: "no more, no more..."


    In this way, I really don''t need to sleep tonight!


    "I don''t care." In a murmur like this, Lu Xinting hugged her quilt and changed into a more comfortable position. She closed her eyes, but the eyes were closed, but her mind seemed to be circulating their past.


    This night, I guess I really didn''t sleep.


    On the other side, the head of the Lu family ordered the body of the wine cellar to be disposed of. With his hands behind his back, Lu looked at the dark night with deep eyes.


    Since Miss Yi came to L City, Lu''s business has been on and on Coincidence or something?


    "Dad? You haven''t had a rest yet? " Lu Canglin tapped on the door of the study and came in and asked.


    "How about the cellar?" Lu asked.


    "A few barrels of good wine are broken, others are OK." "Things are still there," said Lu


    "People are dead. They can''t take it." The leader of the Lu family frowned: "I just don''t know if you have seen that thing."


    "Not that they were all outside the cellar when you arrived? I don''t think I have time to go in yet. " Lu Canglin said, "don''t worry, she doesn''t know what it is even if she sees it."


    "Canglin, don''t you always want to know why I value that piece of leather so much?" The leader of Lu family looks back at Lu Canglin.


    "It''s a little curious." Lu Canglin nodded and said.


    "I stole that piece of leather, and it split in two." Lu looked at Lu Canglin and said, "this is the first half. I put the second half in a safe place."


    "Stolen? Where did you steal it? " Lu Canglin asked stupidly.


    "I can''t tell you that much for the time being." "You just need to know that this thing can never be left in the hands of outsiders," said Lu


    "Oh..." Lu Canglin nodded: "but the cellar has been broken in, so..."


    "On the outskirts of L City, there is a wasteland house that I have built in the past ten years. Do you remember?" Lu asked.


    "Remember." Lu Canglin nodded his head. At that time, he wondered why the landlords would buy houses in such a partial courtyard.


    "There will be many people at the party tomorrow. I want you to turn that piece of leather into that house and hide it when the people are not prepared." Lu said.


    "Why tomorrow?" Lu Canglin asked in bewilderment, "there are so many people tomorrow, I......"


    "The more it is, the safer it will be." Lu said, "just do what I say."


    "Then Ilan you and them..." Lu Canglin asked.


    "Send them away as soon as the birthday party is over tomorrow." Lu said, "let Xinting stay away from them in the future."


    "Yes..." Mention Lu Canglin and nod big.


    Lu Xinting really treats Elan you as a close friend and an idol. Even his father, he may not occupy such a high position in Lu Xinting''s heart.


    Ah


    Lu looked out of the window and asked, "is it going to light up?"


    "It''s about three or four hours." Lu Canglin said, "Dad, I''m still busy tomorrow. Please take a rest earlier."


    "Well, go to sleep, too." Lu Jiazhu replied.


    "Good." Lu Canglin''s study, which was left only after a sound.Lu Jiazhu is still standing at the window, as if he is trying to write something.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after dawn, the land family was busy. Ilan you and Xiang jiu''er were guests. The servants didn''t bother them deliberately, but Ilan you was still woken up by the noise outside.


    She has never been a sleepy person, woke up, but did not feel too good sleep temple pain.


    After simple combing and washing, yilanyou changed into a proper suit and made up again. After finishing up, yilanyou would wake up to jiuer.


    Xiangjiu''er rubs the hazy sleeping face and wrongs: "I didn''t sleep enough Don''t stay up late any more... "


    "You wouldn''t have been so obedient last night." Elaine gave her a faint white look and said, "write it up, and I''ll see if I can get you a breakfast."


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer and fell to the left front.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan shook his head wordlessly and pushed the door out.


    Just out of the door, I saw Lu Xinting, who also came out of the room.


    A pale pink skirt is lined with Lu Xinting''s white skin, superior in temperament.


    "Early." Ilan you said hello.


    "Yes?" Lu Xinting responded with a slow half clap. It was obvious that she was still awake. She looked back at yilanyou and said, "you? Morning... "


    "Did you not sleep last night?" Yi Lan You looks at Lu Xinting''s black eyes and is stunned.


    "Didn''t you sleep?" Lu Xinting couldn''t tell whether she was sleeping or not. The day was dim, and the alarm of her cell phone rang. She also got up: "go to sleep..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan''s speechless one handed forehead: "Xinting, there will be many guests today. You can''t do that. Go back to your room and get some sleep first. I''ll arrange to meet you often later."


    "Oh Good. " Lu Xinting should go back, foot soft almost hit the door frame.

 Chapter 2044

    "Be careful." Yilanyou reaches for Lu Xinting''s hand and takes her back to the room: "you sleep first."


    "Yes." Lu Xinting is sleeping in bed for a second.


    The sleep was heavy.


    Elan you settled Lu Xinting and went downstairs. Chang Ning has also got up. Let''s see if there is anyone who can help you. Do you mind if you can help him.


    "Constant coagulation." Yilanyou called Changning and said, "Xinting is in the room. She seems to be sleepless and tired all night. Her black eyes are very heavy. Go and see her."


    "Good." Chang Ning nodded his head.


    "And jiuer, I think she''s asleep again. Please call her for me." Said ilanyou.


    "I see." Chang Ning went back to her room and took something to go upstairs.


    Yi Lanyou gives Lu Xinting and Xiang jiu''er to Chang Ning and lets go. Looking back, he just sees Shen Fei coming and nods his head and asks, "brother Shen Fei, how are you sleeping?"


    "All right." Shen Fei nodded his head.


    "It''s hard for you today. After today, we''ll go back to Kyoto." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded his head. He was not hard, but Uncle Lu was there anyway.


    "Wait a minute." Ilan you looks up and down at Shen Fei, who is wearing formal clothes, and then moves forward to approach Shen Fei and raises his hand to straighten his bow tie: "it''s a little crooked."


    "Yes." Although Shen Fei is a little unnatural, he still stands in place and waits for yilanyou to sort out.


    "There will be people from the Phoenix family today." Yilanyou then said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Zheng Qiu will come too. Stop your temper and be careful."


    "Yes." Shen Fei knows the intention of Ilan you. Although Ilan you asked him to protect Lu Xinting today, he knows that Ilan you also wanted to protect him with Lu Xinting.


    After all, no one would think that the man who made friends with Lu Xinting would be a killer, a fugitive who dared to steal people from Zheng Qiu.


    This time, if you take a face-to-face look and mix a familiar one, Zheng Qiu will not be suspicious again when he comes back to Kyoto, which is good for him or Shen Xiangyang.


    "All right." Elan faintly retreated and smiled a little and said, "if you can help me, please help me."


    "I see." Shen Fei nodded and left.


    When Shen Fei turned around and left, uncle Lu came over. They passed by. Uncle Lu took a deep look at Shen Fei. Then he took back his eyes and looked at ilanyou: "good morning, Miss Yi."


    "Good morning." Yilanyou nodded and asked, "Uncle Lu, are you going to call Xinting?"


    "Yes." Lu Shu nodded and said, "it''s time."


    "Xinting didn''t sleep very well last night. Let her have a rest." "I just saw her face was not very good," said ilanyou. "I''ve sent someone to take care of her."


    "Thank you." Lu Shu nodded, and Yi Lanyou was very interested in Lu Xinting.


    Although the leader of Lu family suspected that ilanyou had other ideas, uncle Lu didn''t think so.


    After all, it''s not a short time to know each other. In addition, when he secretly protected Lu Xinting, he also observed yilanyou.


    This ilanyou is very good to his friends, and the same to Lu Xinting. He doesn''t over please or deliberately calculate.


    "Nothing." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "It''s not time for the party. The servant may not be able to serve you. Do you need me to prepare breakfast for you?" Uncle Lu asked.


    "If it''s convenient for you." Ilanyou is really hungry.


    "It''s OK. The eldest lady will have dinner after she gets up." Lu Shuying went to the direction of the kitchen.


    Ilanyou looks at Uncle Lu''s back and nods. The gold medal Butler is really not covered.


    Lu Xinting is well protected, and this uncle Lu also has great credit.


    At the same time, Lu Xinting is still sleeping in a dream, in which the sun is warm. She sits on a park reclining chair and Shen Xiangyang is also there. She leans against her and speaks some Tongyan and Tongyu. Next to the reclining chair is Shen Fei standing there, overlooking the distant scene.


    She had been secretly paying attention to Shen Fei, so she didn''t hear Shen Xiangyang calling her. At last, Shen Xiangyang held her face angrily and asked, "Mom, I''m talking to you! Did you hear that? "


    "Mom?" Lu Xinting is also stunned. Shen Xiangyang is calling her?


    Call her mother?


    In a daze, Lu Xinting sees Shen Xiangyang reaching out to cover her eyes. It''s very cold and comfortable.


    Gradually, Lu Xinting woke up from her dream, and suddenly she had a sense of loss, but her eyes were still cold.


    "Awake?" A woman''s voice startled Lu Xinting.


    "Who?" As soon as Lu Xinting was about to sit up, she felt that she had pressed her shoulders with both hands, which were so strong that she did not get up.


    "It''s me." Chang Ning said, "I knocked on the door when I came. You are sleeping too hard.""Permanent secretary?" Lu Xinting raised her hand to touch the things covered her eyes.


    "Don''t touch it." Chang Ning put Lu Xinting''s hand away and said, "today you have to see people and expect this thing."


    "Yes?" Lu Xinting is a little confused.


    "I was always asked by Yi." Chang Ning explained and helped Lu Xinting to press several acupoints on her head: "is this better?"


    "Did you come from youyou?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "Yes." Chang Ning extends her hand to the back of Lu Xinting''s neck and shoulders.


    All the way down, Lu Xinting did feel a lot relaxed, not as sleepy as in the morning. Again, she seemed to have seen ilanyou in the morning.


    After a while, Lu Xinting sighed: "I''m really old. I can''t stay up late."


    As soon as the voice fell, she felt that Changning''s movements were stiff for a while. Changning looked at Lu Xinting with some speechless eyes and said, "you are old, what do I call you?"


    "Ah?" Lu Xinting realized that she had said something wrong: "no, I didn''t mean that."


    "Nothing." Chang Ning moved her hand to Lu Xinting''s eyes and gently massaged them for a moment. Then she took off the things that covered Lu Xinting''s eyes and said, "OK."


    Lu Xinting opened her eyes slowly.


    "Now it''s better to put on makeup. I''m going to ask jiu''er to get up." Chang Ning stood up and said.


    "That..." Lu Xinting sat up to look at Chang Ning and smiled embarrassed: "I......"


    "Don''t take it to heart." Chang Ning smiled at Lu Xinting and left.


    Looking at Chang Ning''s figure, Lu Xinting looks away for a while. What''s called a smile and a frown are all kinds of emotions. She has seen


    This regular secretary is not only good at handling affairs, but also beautiful in appearance


    How do you feel that you are surrounded by such powerful people?


    In this way, Lu Xinting would like to go to work in yilanyou''s company after graduation.

 Chapter 2045

    Yawning, Xiang jiuer went downstairs step by step.


    One side of Chang Ning can''t help sighing. It''s not easy to wake up Xiang jiu''er.


    "Early." Ilanyou just finished breakfast at the dinner table, picked up the pad and gently wiped the corner of her mouth.


    "There''s food!" Xiang jiu''er is in a rush of spirit. He sits next to Ilan you.


    Yilanyou sighed helplessly and said, "I remember to thank uncle Lu for the breakfast he prepared for you."


    "Thank you, uncle Lu." Said Xiang jiuer to Uncle Lu, who set the plate for himself.


    "Yes." Uncle Lu arranged the food and said, "today, Lu''s business is busy. If there is any slack, please take care of it."


    "Good." I nodded happily to jiu''er at the thick sandwich.


    Here, Lu Xinting is also late.


    Yilanyou looked at Lu Xinting''s look so much better than when I saw her today. She smiled and waved and said, "Xinting, come and have breakfast."


    "Good." Lu Xinting smiled and went to the table to sit down. After uncle Lu set up his breakfast, Lu Xinting quietly thanked him and then had a gentle meal.


    Changning also sat down to eat together.


    Lu Xinting looks at Changning carefully, and looks at the way Changning eats. Then she is stunned.


    Chang Ning noticed Lu Xinting''s eyes and looked back and smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting''s face was red and she quickly took back her eyes and ate her own.


    After a few people had eaten, ilanyou thought that Shen Fei had not eaten breakfast before, and then motioned for Chang Ning to send some to Shen Fei.


    With the reminder of ilanyou, Chang Ning left the sandwiches on the plate.


    Since guests began to come soon after the meal, some miss Qianjin rushed to Lu Xinting as soon as she entered the door, and Lu Xinting was also happy to talk with you and introduce yilanyou and Xiang jiu''er to these people.


    Since it''s the person introduced by Lu Xinting, these Miss Qianjin are not affectable. They talk and laugh with yilanyou in a big way, but xiangjiu''er, with silver hair, makes people want to talk and flinch.


    Xiang jiu''er doesn''t care about this either. In the morning, although her sandwich is thickened, she still hasn''t eaten enough. Now no one talks with her, and she is very happy to eat her own.


    Shen Fei has been standing not far away. As long as Lu Xinting raises her eyes, she can see that this is not the first time she has seen Shen Fei wear formal clothes. But somehow, this time, she feels that he is more suitable for formal clothes than any of the aristocratic sons present.


    This is, Chang Ning walks to Shen Fei and taps him on the shoulder to show him to follow him.


    Shen Fei nodded lightly and followed Chang Ning to the other side.


    "The eldest lady said that you didn''t have breakfast in the morning. There are some snacks here. I don''t think you are full. I left you a sandwich. I just asked someone to warm up the milk and make a simple meal. If you eat it simply, it won''t be easy today." Chang Ning said.


    "Yes." Shen Fei followed Chang Ning all the way to an empty room on the second floor, with breakfast on the table in the middle of the room.


    "This is an empty room borrowed from Uncle Lu. Please go back after eating." Chang Ning said.


    "Good." Shen Fei and Chang Ning are acquaintances, so you don''t have to be polite.


    Seeing Shen Fei start to eat, Chang Ning left.


    Here, Lu Xinting sees Changning asking Shen Fei to leave. She doesn''t know why. She looks at Changning for several times, but she doesn''t see Shen Fei.


    I don''t know where Shen has gone. Is there any other task.


    But isn''t Elan you letting Shen Fei protect her? Shen Fei''s task is to stay around her.


    How come people are missing?


    Lu Xinting wants to ask yilanyou and feels embarrassed to open her mouth. She doesn''t want others to notice her careful thinking. She turns twice in her throat and swallows back.


    Fortunately, after a while, Shen Fei appeared in her sight again, and her never-ending heart returned to her stomach.


    "Xinting? Xinting! " The daughter who has been talking to Lu Xinting looks at her as if she is absent-minded and starts to call her twice.


    "Ah?" Lu Xinting just came back to see the people around her: "what?"


    "What are you looking at? It''s silly. " The daughter followed Lu Xinting''s eyes and looked at Shen Fei. Then she said with a bad smile, holding Lu Xinting''s arm, "what''s the matter? You like that man? "


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Xinting immediately clapped the hand of the person next to her: "Liu WANYING, don''t talk nonsense."


    "It''s very handsome, but it''s not from L City, is it?" Liu WANYING looked at Shen Fei and said.


    "Don''t look at it." Lu Xinting worried that Liu WANYING would attract Shen Fei''s attention, so she was even more embarrassed.


    "Excuse me You... " Just as Liu WANYING wanted Lu Xinting to say hello, she saw a beautiful looking woman walking to Shen Fei: "ah Oh... "Lu Xinting raised her eyes to see that Chang Ning didn''t pay attention.


    At this time, Chang Ning stopped in front of Shen Fei and chuckled and said, "why is it so urgent? There are breadcrumbs on the corners of his mouth..."


    "Yes?" Shen Fei was also stunned. He was worried that something was wrong when he was away, and he was really worried about what happened to ilanyou. He reached out and touched the corner of his mouth, but he felt the wrong direction.


    "Here." Chang Ning raised her hand and pointed his finger at Shen Fei''s mouth and said, "OK."


    "Thank you." Shen Fei said thanks.


    "It''s OK. When you go out and the lady takes you with you, you represent the face of the lady." Chang Ning said and patted Shen Fei on the shoulder and said, "you have a lot to learn."


    "Ha ha." Shen Fei chuckled and said, "I remember."


    "Then keep busy. I''ll go there and have a look." Chang Ning said.


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded his head in response. Chang Ning had been with Yi Lanyou for a long time. He could see Chang Ning''s loyalty to Yi Lanyou. They also worked together. It was a relationship between life and death, but he didn''t expect to be educated in such details.


    "Xinting You seem to... " Liu WANYING looks back at Lu Xinting: "one step late..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting''s face is not very good-looking. She knows that Changning and Shen Fei are both working for ilanyou. They have a lot of contacts at work and it''s normal to be friends.


    But if it''s just a friend Is it going to be that intimate?


    And Shen Fei seems to smile at Chang Ning


    Did Shen Fei laugh at her? How many times have you laughed?


    Lu Xinting was a little uncomfortable with anti acid.


    "Xinting......" Liu WANYING looks at Lu Xinting and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Nothing." Lu Xinting smiled again and said, "I''m sorry for all your nonsense. Look, it''s a mess!"


    "Well, it''s my fault." Liu WANYING said with a smile when she saw Lu Xinting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting looks around. I''m glad that Yilan Yougang has just been called away by Longshao. Otherwise, I''m sure she can''t hide it from Yilan you.


    Just about to relax but accidentally on the eyes of Xiang jiu''er not far away, Lu Xinting immediately clicked in her heart.


    Xiang jiu''er threw the snack into his mouth and smiled mysteriously, chewing it happily.


    What did she find?


    That''s interesting.


    At this time, Changning sees the object that Ilan you asked her to pay attention to at the entrance, lowers her head, and immediately contacts Ilan you: "the target appears."

 Chapter 2046

    Hearing Chang Ning''s report, ilanyou frowned slightly.


    "Coming?" Longtianqi asked softly with a goblet.


    "Yes." "Is it fengxiyan or Zhengqiu?" yilanyou asked in a low voice


    "They came together." Chang Ning replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You sips the corner of her mouth and looks up at long Tianqi and lightly nods her head.


    Long Tianqi nodded slightly to the eyes of upper Ilan you, and he knew.


    Yilanyou received the news here, and the leader of the Lu family there also got the news. There was a haze in his eyes.


    He was about to find Feng''s family, who dared to come to him.


    At the same time, Lu''s master gave Lu Canglin a look.


    Lu Canglin nodded a little, and he would find the right time to move things away.


    As soon as fengxiyan entered the mansion, she swept her eyes around and turned her mouth down.


    The people of these seven families can''t compare with those of the dragon and Phoenix all the time. What are they.


    It''s just a small group.


    These people here, not that she despises them, not even accept the invitation from the Phoenix family, the old man of the Lu family is really going to die.


    This scene is very sad.


    On the face, fengxiyan didn''t show anything. She raised her chin slightly and walked in. Those who wanted to say hello were scared away by Zheng Qiu''s cold eyes around fengxiyan.


    Zheng Qiu''s face was a little unhappy.


    None of the people sent last night went back alive. They were all full of food and drink. He had checked the hiding place, so that these people could not get them.


    It''s no use not dying.


    "Brother Shen Fei." Elan you passed Shen Fei with a glass of wine and made a light mention of it, and gave him a look.


    "Yes." Shen Fei takes a look at yilanyou and longtianqi, and takes back his eyes.


    There are dragon apocalypse in the open and constant gaze in the dark. The safety of Ilan you can be assured.


    Long Tianqi noticed the small movements between the two men and walked forward for a while before he asked in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "do you have any other arrangements for him?"


    He thought that Ilan''s tryst had made Shen Fei protect himself.


    "Yes." Yilanyou eyes flashed a sly smile and said: "beautiful man plan."


    "Yes?" Long Tianqi has some doubts. He glances at yilanyou and doesn''t know what the fox is planning.


    "And the plan of the beautiful man?" Long Tianqi''s built-in headphones let out a gentle voice: "long Shao, you also talk to the little beauty. You should find me if you have such a good job!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi turned a white eye wordlessly.


    He asked Sven to wait in the explosion-proof car outside the Lu mansion to monitor the front and rear doors in order to prevent accidents. He connected the headphones to receive the news for the first time, not to let Sven listen to their unmarried husband and Wife talking!


    "What expression?" Yi Lan you noticed the expression of long Tianqi and asked, "do you think brother Shen Fei is not handsome?"


    "I''m a man. Do you want me to comment on whether another man is handsome or not?" Long Tianqi frowned: "do you have any misunderstanding about my preferences?"


    "Poor mouth." Elan white dragon Tianqi one eye and helpless smile, this man is really not a serious.


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi also smiled and said nothing more.


    But Sven is still at the other end of the earphone and raises his hand to the mirror inside the car and grabs his hair: "meimanji, tut It''s a waste of my peerless face


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, long Tianqi was disgusted, so he had to whisper and threaten: "I will send you to South Africa to make village flowers for the aborigines."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Sven heard this, he immediately shut his mouth, but he felt wronged.


    Long Shao must be jealous of his handsome.


    Yes, it must be!


    "What?" Yilanyou looked at longtianqi and asked, "what did you say just now? What village flower? "


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi reached for ilanyou''s waist and said to her, "I was just talking to Sven."


    "You want to introduce the village flower to him?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Oh, yes." "The native village flower is also the village flower, isn''t it?"


    "Hello! Dragon less! I''ve shut up! You can''t pit me! " Sven protested immediately.


    "Look at your performance." Dragon Tianqi hums and smiles and kisses yilanyou on the cheek.


    bahaw] a mouthful of Sven''s dog food.


    Ilanyou is also stunned. She has nothing to do with her.


    "Your nine o''clock direction." Light voice of dragon Tianqi.


    Ilan you glanced at nine o''clock and saw Feng Xiyan and Zheng Qiu. Feng Xiyan obviously saw her too.


    The eyes were full of provocations.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You hums to smile and then reaches out to hold the hand of dragon Tianqi to walk toward Feng Xiyan.Stop in front of fengxiyan and Zhengqiu, Ilan you only glanced at fengxiyan and then looked at Zhengqiu and said, "long time no see, how are you recently?"


    "It''s you." Zheng Qiu saw yilanyou looking up and down at her, and then at longtianqi.


    He has an impression of this girl. She is the only one who can survive after contradicting him, except for the man who robbed the target from under his hand in L City.


    "Long time no see." Long Tianqi also pointed his head at Zheng Qiu.


    "Dragon boy." Zheng Qiu looks at long Tianqi and asks, "how is your grandpa doing?"


    "Grandpa is in good health. Please take care of him." Dragon Tianqi answered. Anyway, it was in the public. Zheng Qiu was an elder. He could not lose the cultivation of the dragon family.


    "I remember There was a doll with you last time. " Zheng Qiu looks at yilanyou and asks suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s heart thumped, but he didn''t change his color: "it''s like this. It''s my friend''s daughter, Shen." After a pause, ilanyou asked, "are you qualified for her?"


    "Hum." Zheng qiuleng hum, what kind of qualification can a little doll have? It looks like a porcelain doll. It can''t be carried on the shoulder or carried by the hand. He can''t see it.


    "Ilan you, is it too late to please elder Zheng now?" Fengxiyan thought that yilanyou would talk to her as soon as she came here. Although she may not be able to say some good words, there will always be provocations or bravado. Who knows that Yilan only talks to Zheng Qiu when she comes here, which makes fengxiyan a little upset.


    "Yo, you''re still there." Elan you just turned to face fengxiyan and said, "fengxiyan, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Today is my last day in L City. I will return to Beijing tomorrow. At the beginning, your words made me unable to go back to Kyoto. I am waiting for you to fulfill your promise."

 Chapter 2047

    "Ha ha, isn''t there still time?" Feng Xiyan looks at Ilan you and asks, "dying in a hurry?"


    "I''m anxious to see you bind yourself." Yilanyou said with a hook on the corner of her mouth, "fengxiyan, what style do you like for your coffin? Nanmu''s or pear''s? I''ll give you one at my own expense. "


    "You''d better keep that for yourself." "I don''t need it," Feng Xiyan snorted


    "Ah? Cremation? Yes. " Yilanyou nodded and said, "I didn''t expect you were quite aware of environmental protection. How about the urn?"


    "Ilanyou! You! " Fengxiyan was angry for a while, but she couldn''t say it. Then she remembered that there was a god around her and sneered, "if you are brave, it''s only for a while."


    "It''s not like you. Once you try to be strong, you will be strong all the time." Yilanyou then said, "it''s nothing. At most, it''s a short life. Work hard in the next life, strive for a long life and live 30 years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fengxiyan bit her teeth: "ilanyou, talking about life and death on the birthday of others, is this your family tutor?"


    "No." Yilanyou shook his head and said, "my family''s education is that a gentleman does not remember his revenge, and he will take revenge on the spot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fengxiyan also wants to say something about her eyes, but she has caught a glimpse of many people looking in their direction.


    Realizing that he is the face of the Phoenix family, he took a deep breath and straightened his back and said: "this time I don''t have the same understanding with you. We have time to work out our accounts."


    "I''m not good at math. I don''t have time." Yilanyou waved his hand and said, "do a good job. Break your fingers and count how long you can live. It''s enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fengxiyan still wanted to fight back, but she felt that even if she said this, she would not have much power and might be alienated by Ilan, so she swallowed it back to her stomach, snorted coldly and stepped forward to hit Ilan you on the shoulder.


    Elan you had already known Xiao fengxiyan''s mind, so she dodged on one side of her body. Her left foot was the axis and her right foot was forward.


    Fengxiyan was directly mixed in ilanyou''s right foot and nearly fell out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Zheng Qiu reached out and took Feng Xiyan''s arm. He said to yilanyou, "you are still so annoying."


    Seeing Zheng Qiu''s face changed, long Tianqi pulled yilanyou down behind him to protect him.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Yilan you put her head behind longtianqi and smiled: "one long love is my advantage."


    "Hum." Zheng Qiu snorted, glanced at Ilan you and saw dragon Tianqi.


    "Ilanyou, you..." Feng Xiyan was interrupted by Zheng Qiu just when she was about to get angry.


    "Let''s go. It''s business to pay homage to the leader of the Lu family." Said Zheng Qiu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Qiu said so. Fengxiyan didn''t have a good idea with ilanyou anymore. She just snorted and went to the direction of the Lu family leader.


    Seeing Zheng Qiu and fengxiyan leave, the smile on yilanyou''s face gradually fades away. Since these two people are here, it''s likely that Zheng Qiu will do it himself today.


    She had to find a way to remind the Lu family to be careful, but


    Ilan''s eyes are dim. Will the Lu family listen to her?


    Ilan you put her shoulder on her hand when she thought about it: "you are so brave. I am scared to death to see them!"


    Yilanyou looked up and saw the man in front of her. Her eyes lit up and she said, "Xinting, come here. I have something to tell you."


    "What?" Lu Xinting blinks at ilanyou.


    "Just come here." Ilan you hooked his mouth to show a smile.


    On the other side, fengxiyan said to Zhengqiu, "elder, you can see how outrageous that ilanyou is. You don''t even pay attention to it."


    "Hum." Zheng Qiu said with a cold hum, "sooner or later, I will calculate this account with her." It''s just that he has something else to do for the time being.


    And he promised No.1 that he would not trouble her. In other words, ilanyou could live. He just gave No.1 face.


    "It''s better to bump into the sun than choose the day." Fengxiyan really wanted ilanyou to explode immediately in situ and die happily.


    Although what she said before was that yilanyou couldn''t go back to Kyoto was that she wanted to divert yilanyou and longtianqi''s attention and let them not participate in the affairs of Lujia.


    In case long Tianqi discovers Lu''s secret, it will be difficult for her to think about it again.


    But now she really doesn''t want to let Elan you live. This woman is arrogant and has no other ability to see. He is powerful.


    Bai Shao and long Shao are both furious for her. It''s a skill.


    "I just listened to you." Zheng qiuleng glanced at Feng Xiyan and said, "I''m willing to help you because I owe you the love of Feng family in the early years, but it doesn''t mean that anything of Feng family can please move me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Xiyan''s face changed after hearing Zheng Qiu''s words. She faintly noticed Zheng Qiu''s murderous intention. She immediately apologized in a cold sweat and said, "it''s me who has crossed.""Hum." Zheng Qiu walked forward with another cold hum.


    When Zheng Qiu and Feng Xiyan came to the leader of the Lu family, the smile on the face of the leader of the Lu family was three points away and there was a chill in his eyes.


    "Lu Lao, long time no see." Zheng Qiu looked at the leader of the Lu family and said, "it''s been more than 30 years since I left last time, hasn''t it?"


    "Zheng Qiu, are you still alive?" Lu looked at Zheng Qiu and put his cup of tea on the side table and said, "I heard that you came to L City in the morning. Why did you come today?"


    "You have a birthday today. I''ll come today. It''s OK." Zheng Qiu and the leader of the Lu family have also known each other for a long time, and in their early years, they also had a bad eye for each other.


    Now, without saying two words, the smell of gunpowder comes out.


    The people around are a little ugly, just look left and right and don''t know what to say.


    "Lord Lu, I''m fengxiyan from Fengjia. The acting leader of Fengjia asked me to deliver the birthday gift on behalf of Fengjia." Fengxiyan''s face is respectful.


    As soon as she said this, there was a lot of discussion around her.


    It turns out that it''s the Phoenix family in Kyoto. It''s really unusual. It''s known for a long time that the six families are among the seven families. Although they are low-key in recent years, their positions are still different there. The Phoenix family has come to give gifts.


    Fengxiyan heard the whispers around her mouth slightly raised, with a proud brow.


    See? This is the strength of the Phoenix family. No matter where it is, as long as it''s the Phoenix family that makes the move, it''s only for others to admire.


    "Zheng Qiu, how many days can I stay here?" The Lu family leader didn''t seem to hear fengxiyan talking. He didn''t even give her a look.


    "A few days?" Zheng Qiu replied, "look at your mood."

 Chapter 2048

    "The same virtue as before." The head of the Lu family hums and laughs: "come, have a look at tea." Yang pointed to the next position: "sit."


    Originally, Lu Canglin was sitting next to him. When he saw this, he immediately got up and said, "sit down."


    "This is your son?" Zheng Qiu looks at Lu Canglin and asks.


    "Yes." Lu''s master nodded his head and said, "do you remember?"


    "I held him. He was young at that time. I don''t think he was impressed." Zheng Qiu said this carefully and thought, "I cry so much."


    "You grew fierce when you were young. Whose child did you hold or cry?" Said the leader of the Lu family with a smile.


    "That''s right, hahaha." Zheng Qiu rarely smiled heartily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fengxiyan couldn''t even smile for a moment. It was ugly on her face.


    Does the old Lu family deliberately ignore her and make her ugly to the Feng family?


    She has said that she represents the Phoenix family. How dare this old man!


    There was some anger in her heart, but fengxiyan said again, "Lord Lu, the present from fengxiyan has been sent, if..."


    "Yes." Lu finally gave Feng Xiyan a look: "I have already received it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fengxiyan''s thoughts changed again and she knew that the owner of Lu''s family had already known about the traffic accident before, and her eyes were stunned. Fengxiyan was determined to be the one who told the owner of Lu''s family.


    But she is not afraid. This kind of thing is normal. She said that it was for yilanyou. Although Lu Xinting was injured, it was an accident.


    But the accident was more or less intentional. The purpose was to knock the land family.


    Now this goal has been achieved. She can understand Lu''s deliberate face, but she doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    "You Feng''s family is in Kyoto. It''s nice to come to L City." Lu''s master said, "it''s just a long journey. It''s a long journey. You can''t come back to Phoenix''s house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s been completely quiet all around, one by one.


    What does that mean?


    It was a good thing that the Phoenix family came to celebrate their birthday. Unexpectedly, the leader of the Lu family rushed people And it''s a ruthless drive This


    "What do you say?" Fengxiyan is also stunned.


    "Canglin, see off." The leader of the Lu family brushed his sleeves.


    "Yes." Lu Canglin raised his hand and said, "please."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Xiyan choked and bit her teeth and said, "OK. Lord Lu, I remember what happened today! "


    "I''m afraid you Phoenix family can''t remember." Said the leader of the Lu family with a smile.


    "Please." Lu Canglin said again.


    Feng Xiyan looked at the leader of the Lu family deeply and turned around and left.


    When Feng Xiyan left, the Lu family completely drew a clear line with the Feng family.


    Lu Canglin''s sending fengxiyan all the way to the gate is also polite and festive. Seeing fengxiyan go, Lu Canglin feels happy.


    This, let her Phoenix family malice, unexpectedly hit the crooked idea to his baby daughter''s body.


    That is to say, Xinting was not hurt. Otherwise, even if she fought for her life, she would die with the Phoenix family.


    This turn around, Lu Canglin almost bumped into people, retreated two steps to see the person in front of him: "Xinting, what are you doing?"


    "Dad, I''ll tell you something." Lu Xinting pulled Lu Canglin down and said, "I just saw the woman you sent away."


    "Fengxiyan?" Lu Canglin asked.


    "Yes, she and an old grandfather. I just heard them say that there is something in our cellar." Said Lu Xinting.


    "What?" Lu Canglin was surprised: "what do you say?"


    "I I am... " Lu Xinting has a model of what ilanyou asked her to say: "I just listen to her when I have a dozen words, or I may be wrong." Lu Xinting said deliberately, "otherwise, how could they know what our cellar has, right?"


    "Yes You heard me wrong. " Lu Canglin patted Lu Xinting''s head and said, "go play."


    "Oh." Lu Xinting nodded and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Canglin looks at Lu Xinting''s back and takes back his eyes. It seems that he has transferred things as soon as possible.


    Not directly back to the hall, Lu Canglin went straight to the cellar to take out the skin and hide it.


    I saw Zheng Qiu as soon as I was about to leave from the basement, and my heart also thumped.


    "Why didn''t you go back to the hall?" Zheng Qiu looks at Lu Canglin and asks.


    "Just had a few more cups of tea and went to the bathroom." Lu Canglin smiled and asked, "this is..."


    "I''m going to the bathroom, too. How can I get there?" Asked Zheng Qiu.


    "Over there." Lu Canglin pointed to the end of the corridor and said, "go straight, do you want me to lead the way?"


    "No, it''s Lu Lao''s birthday today. Go ahead." Zheng Qiu waved."Well, then, go." Lu Canglin nodded and walked to the hall.


    Zheng Qiu takes a look at Lu Canglin''s back and walks in another direction. He goes down the cellar in the basement. Zheng Qiu soon finds the place where he hides things, and knows with his hands that they have been taken away.


    Once again, I thought that this thing was taken away by Lu Canglin. Thinking about this, I immediately dialed Feng Xiyan''s phone: "Lu Canglin left with something. I''m here to hold Lu Lao. Stop him as soon as possible."


    "I see." Feng Xiyan is still angry at this time. She feels a sneer when she hears Zheng Qiu''s words.


    Last time, Lu Xinting didn''t hurt half of the score. Lu Xinting''s life is very big. The old Lu family still hasn''t converged. Then she might as well use Lu Canglin''s life to point out the old thing and let him have a long memory.


    Never fight against the Phoenix family!


    Here Lu Canglin from the hall played a face-to-face with the leader of the Lu family and nodded his head and went out of the hall.


    With a pair of eyes, the leader of Lu family understood and continued to laugh with his friends in the hall.


    Outside, long Tianqi said, "I see."


    "What''s the matter?" Yilan you looks up at the Dragon Tianqi.


    Long Tianqi lowered his head and whispered in a low voice, pretending to be intimate with Ilan you: "Lu Canglin drove away from the back door of Lu''s house, and Feng Xiyan followed with others."


    "Mantis catches cicadas..." Elan narrowed his eyes and said, "let Changning go to Sven. Let''s have a yellow finch."


    "Good." Long Tianqi smiles. He has this idea.


    Yilanyou holds up a glass of fruit wine on the table and sips it lightly. It tastes sweet.


    It''s almost time for Shen Fei to start brushing Zheng Qiu''s face.


    Shen Fei receives yilanyou''s prompt and goes to find Lu Xinting: "help me."


    "What?" Lu Xinting saw Shen Fei coming and was stunned: "what''s the hurry?"


    "Flirt with me." Shen Fei glanced at the hall and said.


    "Ha?" Lu Xinting is shocked and looks at Shen Fei. He has no problem with his brain!

 Chapter 2049

    "I don''t understand?" Shen Fei looks at Lu Xinting''s stunned eyes and takes a step forward.


    "No, no, No." Lu Xinting instinctively took a step back and quickly waved: "what you said is very easy to understand, but..."


    "But what?" Shen Fei watched Lu Xinting step back and then followed him one step further: "I can also cooperate with you."


    "With With me? " Lu Xinting is stupefied for a moment: "what does it cooperate with me?"


    "Flirting." Said Shen Fei.


    "Don''t say these two words again!" Lu Xinting''s cheeks are crimson. She looks around nervously. She is sure that no one notices her. Then she looks at Shen Fei with a sigh of relief and says, "Shen Fei, what are you going to do?"


    "With you..." Shen Fei thought of Lu Xinting''s refusal to say those words and glanced at the hall and said, "play a play."


    "A play?" Lu Xinting looked at Shen Fei and asked, "what is the play? For whom? Do you know? "


    "Play an ambiguous play for the people in the hall, the eldest lady knows." Shen Fei replied one by one.


    "Zheng Qiu?" Lu Xinting raised her eyes and looked into the hall. She saw her grandfather and shook her head. "My grandfather is still there!" she said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei listened to Lu Xinting''s words and lowered his head slightly.


    "Again, again..." Lu Xinting''s eyes twinkled and looked away: "to play such a play You won''t find... " Before the picture in front of the emergence, Lu Xinting''s voice eyes gush out a touch of sour: "can''t find Secretary Chang?"


    "Changning?" Shen Fei looks at Lu Xinting and shakes her head and says, "she''s not here." Chang Ning is arranged by Ilan you to protect Lu Canglin.


    "You think of me when she''s not here?" Lu Xinting frowned and was upset.


    "No." Shen Fei shook his head and said, "you must."


    The best person for the whole party is Lu Xinting.


    must you] these four words made Lu Xinting stunned, and then the sour taste in her heart began to return to sweetness, which made her feel like she wanted to laugh.


    After sipping her lips, she pressed the smile down. Lu Xinting''s beautiful eyes turned and said, "why do you say it''s not me?"


    "It''s too much to explain." Shen Fei said, "ask the eldest lady later." Shen Fei knows that he is not a good debater. He may not be able to explain. Let Lu Xinting ask yilanyou at that time.


    "Ask, ask you Lu Xinting heard Shen Fei''s words. She was stunned at first, then stamped her feet with shame: "how can I ask? Let me ask her Ask her why it''s not me? "


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded and said, "she will explain it to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting''s cheeks are red. What is that?


    You''re not going to tell me?


    Or is she going to get it wrong?


    If this can be wrong, it''s really lost!


    Lu Xinting hesitated for a moment and decided that it would be better to ask clearly about this kind of thing, but after all, how can we not be so shy?


    Lu Xinting makes a hard time, glances at Shen Fei, a pair of eyes on Shen Fei, Lu Xinting moves her eyes away: "that Then you are Pursuing me? " The voice is getting smaller and smaller. Lu Xinting''s hand is hanging on her side. She pinches her fist uneasily.


    "Yes?" Shen Fei thinks about it. Before yilanyou asked Shen Fei Ying to create a false image that had something to do with Lu Xinting, but he didn''t say what the relationship was. The relationship between the pursuer should be ok Hesitated for a while, Shen Fei nodded: "OK."


    Lu Xinting''s words made her feel that her heart was not obedient, her throat was a little dry, and the whole person was nervous. Seeing Shen Fei''s hesitation, she felt that her head was sweating, until she saw Shen Fei nodding her head, she finally took a slow breath to avoid suffocation because she was nervous and forgot to remember her breath.


    But a little memory, Lu Xinting is a Leng: "good?"


    What is the answer?


    "Well, as long as you are willing to play with me." Shen Fei nodded his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Shen Fei''s words, Lu Xinting''s heart suddenly cooled.


    Yes, it''s just acting. How could she forget this sentence and just want to listen to what she wants to hear


    Wait a minute!


    Lu Xinting is stunned. What she wants to hear


    What does she want to hear? Want to hear Shen Fei tell himself?


    She


    Lu Xinting raised her head to see Shen Fei''s face, which made her feel as if she had moved her heart.


    She was not used to the feeling.


    Shen Fei looks at Lu Xinting. He doesn''t know how to start. He doesn''t pursue others. He only practises shooting skills and gets a cheap son for nothing No, it''s my daughter


    In a word, Shen Fei is also blank in this respect.


    What should he do?


    Is it better to be straightforward?


    Lu Xinting is still in a state of mind here. She finally knows her mind. But what about Shen Fei?Isn''t there still Xiangyang in Shenfei? There are other women in his heart


    Thinking of Lu Xinting like this, she felt that it was not easy to get back to her sweet voice, which suddenly turned sour again.


    Shen Fei thought that Lu Xinting was waiting for him, so he made up his mind, walked forward two steps and raised his arms to hold Lu Xinting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting, who was still deeply troubled by her own troubles, was held in Shen Fei''s arms. The whole person was confused and blank.


    "I do, don''t I?" Shen Fei didn''t know whether he was right or not. He only asked Lu Xinting.


    Gulu] after swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Lu Xinting asked stiffly, "haven''t you ever had a lover Do you want to ask me about this? "


    "What lover?" Shen Fei is also stunned. When did he have a lover?


    "Otherwise..." Lu Xinting asked sourly, "otherwise, how did Xiangyang come?"


    Picked up in vain


    Shen Fei would like to answer this question, but Shen Xiangyang''s life experience is still a mystery. The eldest lady won''t let him say that the secret will rot in her heart for a lifetime.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Didn''t hear Shen Fei''s answer, Lu Xinting didn''t know what Shen Fei was thinking, but the whole person was more rigid.


    She didn''t know why she asked that. She admitted that she was a little jealous. As usual, she would not ask that.


    Lu Xinting is a little worried that Shen Fei will be angry, or think of Shen Xiangyang''s mother again, think of Shen Xiangyang''s lovely appearance, Lu Xinting can think of how beautiful Shen Xiangyang''s mother will be.


    There was a momentary standoff between the two men.


    Not far away, ilanyou was shocked to see this scene. Was it so simple and rude at the beginning?


    But it''s a little uncomfortable to look at the movements of both of them.


    Acting is enough.

 Chapter 2050

    "Hello! What are you doing! "


    A rebuke came from behind Shen Fei.


    Lu Xinting shivers in Shen Fei''s arms.


    Shen Fei immediately put down his arm and looked at the source of the sound.


    This man is not a stranger. I met him at Lu''s yesterday.


    Shen Fei''s eyes crossed the shouting man and fell on the man''s face behind him.


    Lu Donghan noticed that Shen Fei was looking at himself, so he immediately stepped back a little and looked down at his toes. He looked nervous.


    "I knew you had a bad heart. Stay away from Xinting!" Lu Ning knew that he was furious. He didn''t feel it when his wife said it.


    I''m really going to make such a plan with you!


    Shameless!


    "Uncle I...... " Lu Xinting''s cheeks turned red.


    "Xinting, come here." Shen Ningjun immediately pulls Lu Xinting to his side and stares at Shen Fei.


    What did she say?


    Shen Fei must have been upset!


    With a pretty face, I came to hook up with their Lu family''s treasure!


    How bold!


    "Auntie Tang, I......" Lu Xinting herself didn''t know how to explain, she was a little ashamed, because she was a girl, she was greedy for the hug just now, so intimate physical contact.


    "It''s Lu Jiaxi''s business today. I don''t want to know you!" Lu Ningzhi said in a cold voice, "get out! Don''t let me see you again! "


    Lu Ning really wants to point to Shen Fei and scold him.


    But today, there are so many guests. It''s Xinting and Lujia who are insulting.


    He had to suppress his anger.


    Shen flies over Lu Ning to see yilanyou not far away. He asks if it''s OK for the play to come here.


    Ilan you shook his head slightly.


    The people in the hall haven''t responded yet. This play is for Zheng Qiu to see. It''s not good for Zheng Qiu not to notice nature.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After receiving yilanyou''s reminder, Shen Fei looks at Lu Xinting again, and then at Lu Ningzhi: "I won''t go."


    "You''re not leaving? You! " Lu Ningzhi felt that he was about to explode. "What face do you have to say you don''t leave, and what qualifications do you have to stay?"


    "I......" Shen Fei hesitated and said, "I love her."


    I love her]


    these three words enter Lu Xinting''s ear like a hypnotic spell.


    It took Lu Xinting a long time to accept such a message.


    "You love her? You! How dare you say that! " Shen Ningjun''s face is white. What does Shen Fei mean by saying such a thing in public! This is in bad Lu Xinting''s innocence!


    "You, you are just..." Lu Ning wanted to say it was yilanyou''s subordinates, but he thought it was too self-esteem to say it in front of so many people, so he swallowed the rest and said, "you don''t deserve it!"


    Shen Fei looks and reaches out to Lu Xinting.


    It seems that Lu Xinting put her hand on Shen Fei''s hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now Lu Ningzhi and Shen Ningjun are both confused.


    The people around were also stunned.


    I thought it was this guy who didn''t know where to come from who wanted to eat swan meat in toad. Now I see it like this The Swan seems to be willing


    It''s intriguing


    The whole city of L doesn''t know Lu Xinting. To say who is the most able to give birth in L City, it''s her. The land family is loved by thousands of people.


    There are no detours in any family, especially the daughter of the family. It''s hard to say that the marriage of all the young girls is just the marriage chips of the family forces.


    But there is only such a girl in the generation of Lu family, and the meaning is immediately different!


    Looking at Shen Fei again, he looks very good, but he is totally a stranger. He has never met or known which family''s son.


    "Uncles and aunts..." Lu Xinting holds Shen Fei''s hand, walks up to him, then faces Lu Ningzhi and Shen Ningjun, summons up courage and says loudly: "I I love him too... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is like a bolt from the blue, completely muddled the Lu Ning Zhi family.


    Not only did Lu Ning know that his family was in a muddle, but all the people present were in a muddle.


    Not far away, Ilan you is also confused.


    It''s not what she thought!


    Originally, I just wanted to create a false image of the relationship between two people. If other people were curious about it, Shen Fei would disappear. After a long time, no one would think of this scene and leave an impression in front of Zheng Qiu.


    Lu Ningzhi and Yi Lanyou also think that as long as the image of Shen Fei as the pursuer is created, at last, he is just a pursuer of Lu family.


    No matter which one has no influence on Lu Xinting.


    But Lu Xinting said that in front of so many people, it was totally different


    Elan murmur scolds Lu Xinting for being a silly girl. She just lets her cooperate and doesn''t let her sacrifice her Qingyu cooperation!Now ilanyou''s hand pinched his fist on his side.


    On the other side, he threw the cream puff into jiuer''s mouth and pecked at his fingertips. His eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know whether it was buttered or what he was thinking about. A smile on the corner of his mouth seemed like nothing, which was very intriguing.


    The people in the hall were also shocked. For the reason of distance, the leader of the Lu family didn''t hear what Lu Xinting said, but he saw someone gathered there. Then he motioned to his grandson to call people to him.


    In a short time, Lu Xinting, Shen Fei and Lu Ningzhi''s family were surrounded by people.


    Zheng qiuzheng is drinking tea with a teacup. He looks up and sees Shen Fei. His eyes are slightly narrowed. He feels that Shen Fei''s figure is familiar to him.


    In the crowd, ilanyou looks at Zheng Qiu''s every move nervously. Beside her, long Tianqi hugs her gently to reassure her.


    Shen Fei glanced at Zheng Qiu without trace, and found that Zheng Qiu was looking at himself, and he was also beating the drum.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Lu asked, looking up.


    "Grandpa..." Lu Xinting bit her lower lip.


    "You don''t have to say that." Lu''s master interrupts Lu Xinting''s words and looks at Lu Ningzhi and his wife: "Ning Zhi, come on."


    "This Shen is not very kind." Lu Ning said with a spit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu''s master looked at Shen Fei coldly.


    "I love her." Shen Fei looked at the leader of the Lu family and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu''s eyes looked up and down at Shen Fei, then glanced at Lu Xinting. Looking at her blush, Lu Xinting knew that her granddaughter was also in love.


    Lu''s master was angry and touched the table with his fingertips.


    Everyone at the scene held their breath and stared, waiting for the leader of the landing family to scold Shen Fei. After all, the leader of the Lu family didn''t even give the face of the Feng family before.


    After a long time, the leader of the Lu family finally spoke, but it was not what they wanted to hear.


    "Miss Yi, shouldn''t you come out and give me an explanation?" Lu''s eyes swept over the people''s faces in Ilan you.

 Chapter 2051

    Yilanyou hears the words of the leader of the Lu family and goes forward, followed by longtianqi.


    Shen Fei was brought by Ilan you. It''s normal for the leader of the Lu family to question Ilan you if something like this happened.


    Standing in front of people, yilanyou takes a look at Zheng Qiu and thinks that his brain is running fast, wondering how to protect Shen Fei and reduce the damage to Lu Xinting to the minimum.


    "Miss Yi, what else can you say?" Lu Ningzhi looks at Ilan you. He estimates that Ilan you may leave things clean.


    But Lu Xinting is the most precious daughter of Lu family. This kind of thing is really bad for Lu Xinting''s reputation. If this yilanyou really wants to get rid of, Lu family must make good use of Shen Fei to make an example.


    "Xinting, my fair lady, has a gentleman who likes her." Yilanyou thought about it and said, "Xinting and I are close friends in the boudoir. She is beautiful, kind, honest and enthusiastic. It''s not surprising that there are several pursuers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing that Ilan you didn''t protect himself first, but praised Lu Xinting''s beauty, which made Lu''s family look better.


    "Well, that''s up to you!" One of Lu Xinting''s elder brothers snorted.


    Xinting is the best in their family.


    Hearing Ilan you boast about herself, Lu Xinting pursed her lips and nodded slightly. She always regarded Ilan you as an idol. Unexpectedly, she had such a high evaluation in Ilan you''s heart.


    "Brother Shen Fei''s love for mu Xinting is also human nature." Yilanyou said, "brother Shen Fei''s father is my father''s close friend. The two families are family friends. However, brother Shen Fei''s family has changed and his parents are gone. This is why he came to work in Yishi under my invitation." Yilanyou also didn''t want Shen Fei to be talked about: "because Shen Fei''s ability to work is very high, I asked him to help me when I got to Kyoto."


    In a few words, Lu Xinting and Shen Fei boasted all the time, and ilanyou was not inclined to be frank: "but this kind of thing is about your feelings and my wishes. If Lu family doesn''t like it and Xin Ting doesn''t want it, I can take brother Shen Fei away. From now on, where Xin Ting is, I will let brother Shen fly back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing yilanyou say that, the Lu family has nothing to say.


    People have already said that if they pursue it again, it seems that they have a small stomach. After all, Shen Fei just likes Lu Xinting. If Lu family doesn''t let it go, it will spread out. When Lu Xinting discusses marriage later, people will have a bad impression.


    This is not good for Xinting.


    "Brother Shen Fei." Yilan Youhuan looks around and looks at Shen Fei: "did you hear what I said?"


    "Hear me." Shen Fei replied.


    "I don''t know. You have to remember!" Another cousin of Lu Xinting warned: "otherwise, our Lu family is not easy to mess with!"


    It''s no use beating people. It''s still necessary to warn them.


    "Remember." Shen Fei answered.


    "Then..." Yilanyou looks up at the leader of the Lu family and pretends to glance at Zheng Qiu. Zheng Qiu is not interested in Shen Fei at all. He is very happy.


    It seems that there is no problem.


    Next, she just needs to let Shen Fei leave Lu''s house first. After the matter here is solved, she will join Shen Fei and then go back to Kyoto together to finish it.


    "Shen Fei." But suddenly the leader of the Lu family asked, "who else is there in your family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone in a daze, what do you mean?


    A blind date?


    Lu family is not calm!


    "Dad!"


    "Grandpa!"


    "Second uncle!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, everyone looked at the leader of Lu''s family in surprise, and didn''t know what he meant.


    "Both parents died, and there was a daughter at home." Shen Fei said.


    "And a daughter!" Everyone is surprised, this is still a second-hand goods!


    Just dare to provoke Lu Xinting!


    "You!" Lu''s family bombed. Is that insulting him?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou is speechless. She intended to skip this passage Still want to minimize contradiction all the time, how to arrive at the point of intensification?


    Now Ilan you didn''t know what to say.


    "Shen! I think you want to die! " Lu''s brother has a bad temper. He''s been fighting for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for Lu''s birthday today, they would have beaten him up long ago.


    "How can I still have a daughter? Divorced? " The crowd was full of chatter.


    "Interesting! Those who have been divorced dare to provoke Lu Xinting. What''s the virtue! "


    "That is..."


    Shen Fei was despised in the crowd. There was no family power, and there was a daughter under the fence What do you think of a wimp.


    How dare Xiao think of Lu Xinting?


    Do you expect to marry Lu Xinting and become the son-in-law of Lu''s family, and then you can turn around?Not to mention others, they all feel sick just thinking that this man is coveting his daughter.


    Shen Fei deliberately ignores what others say. These people have nothing to do with him. He doesn''t know anyone. Naturally, everyone can ignore them.


    All he has to do is finish the task assigned to him by Ilan you.


    "No Not... " Shen Fei can ignore other people''s abuse. Lu Xinting can''t bear it. She knows that Shen Fei is good. She knows that Shen Fei is not what they say. She bites her teeth and says, "Shen Fei Shen Fei is not like that... "


    "Xinting!" Lu''s family are worried about Lu Xinting''s work. How can this child be so stubborn! It''s really blindfolded.


    "Xinting, what do you have to say to this kind of person? He just depends on your age." Shen Ningjun is in a hurry. What did she say?


    This Shen Fei is yilanyou''s plan! My baby was fooled!


    "No!" Lu Xinting shook her head and said, "I I like him, I...... "


    "Xinting!" Yilanyou immediately interrupts Lu Xinting''s next words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting looks up at Ilan you, nibbling her lower lip, her eyes slightly red.


    "I know that you are kind-hearted. I don''t want to hurt brother Shen Fei''s heart. I want to help him out." Yilanyou looked at Lu Xinting and said, "that''s enough."


    That''s enough. If we continue like this, it will be even worse. Zheng Qiu''s crisis has been solved. The next step is to keep Lu Xinting''s reputation.


    When I heard that Lu Xinting liked Shen Fei, everyone was stunned. The faces of Lu''s family were more ugly. But when I heard that from yilanyou, everyone was relieved.


    Lu family has thousands of beautiful people and a good heart.


    "Brother Shen Fei." Yilanyou takes a look at Shen Fei. Now, Shen Fei has to accept this scene.


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded and looked at Lu Xinting. "Thank you, that''s enough." With that, Shen Fei turned around and left the Lu family.


    "Hello!" Some of Lu Xinting''s cousins don''t want to let people go. It''s not easy to insult Lu''s daughter.


    "Let him go." Lu said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people around gradually dispersed.


    Yi Lanyou looks at Shen Fei''s back and pinches his fist slightly. Shen Fei''s good outsider doesn''t know. She is more miserable than anyone when she is slandered. But Zheng Qiu is here. She must bear it


    Nothing is more important than keeping Shen Fei''s life.


    She vowed that one day, everyone who looked down on Shen Fei would slap themselves!


    That day, not far!


    Dragon Tianqi perceives that Ilan you''s eyes have changed, and then reaches out to hold Ilan''s slightly clenched fist.


    If ilanyou intends to support Shen Fei, he doesn''t mind helping.

 Chapter 2052

    Left from the back door of Lu''s house, Lu Canglin felt his heart beating fast after he got on the bus.


    It''s on the chest.


    The driver of the car is an old hand. His driving skill is stable. He can see everything and listen to everything.


    After two traffic lights, turn the car right: "Sir, we seem to be followed."


    "What?" Lu Canglin is also a Leng: "was tracked?"


    "Yes." The man replied, "shall I take a detour to make sure?"


    "Around." Lu Canglin frowned.


    Seeing the traffic in front deliberately detour, the driver following said: "Miss Feng, they seem to be aware of us."


    "It doesn''t matter. Keep following." Fengxiyan just doesn''t care: "if you lose me, I want your life back!"


    "Yes..." With a thump in his heart, the man fixed his eyes on the car ahead, not noticing that his car had also been followed.


    "What do you mean by that?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Lu found a car following him." Sven replied, "on the detour."


    "Will the car ahead find us?" Chang Ning asked nervously.


    "Don''t worry." Sven is still very confident in his car skills. He also specially separated one or two cars in the middle of the two cars and occasionally changed his way: "how about your shooting skills?"


    "Not bad." Chang Ning nodded and said.


    "Here you are." Sven handed Chang Ning a gun with one hand holding the steering wheel and the other: "the tracker hit Lu Jia''s car."


    "The latest silencer?" Chang Ning took a look at the muzzle attachment.


    "I like to give it to you." Sven said with a smile.


    "Then I''m welcome." Chang Ning also smiled. There''s no 1.8 million yuan for this item on the black market. If she proposes to buy it, ilanyou will agree.


    But after all, it''s the money of ilanyou. Don''t waste it on others. Give it back to ilanyou to save money.


    "Sit still." Sven aims at the opportunity, speeds up the car, overtakes at the traffic light, and shoves it into the middle of the two cars of Fengjia and Lujia.


    Fengxiyan''s driver didn''t expect to have a car jam. He immediately got on the parking pedal. With a shrug of the car body, fengxiyan was also shaken for a while, and immediately frowned.


    "Can you drive?" The driver in the driver''s seat also gave a low curse.


    Sven glanced in the rearview mirror at the second crossing and saw that the green light had entered the countdown.


    Lujia driver''s eyes brightened as soon as he saw it, and he passed the intersection with one foot of accelerator.


    If the three cars are running at a uniform speed, the Fengs'' drivers can also catch up with the red light. At this time, Sven deliberately stepped on the brake to slow down the speed, and the Fengs'' cars had to slow down.


    Seeing that the car behind slowed down, Sven stepped on the gas again and caught up with Lujia''s car in front of the red light.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng''s driver had 10000 words of MMP in his mind, and could only watch the two cars getting further and further away.


    "What are you doing?" Feng Xiyan frowned: "why stop!"


    "Red light..." The driver turned to fengxiyan.


    Fengxiyan bit her teeth, took out her pistol and put it on the driver''s temple: "I don''t think it''s red enough..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beanstalk sweat straight out, the person immediately stepped on the accelerator, rushed out of the intersection, but also nearly hit people.


    Feng Xiyan then put down the gun and said, "if you can''t catch up with Lu''s car, you will die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver swallowed his mouth and prayed to catch up.


    On the other side, Sven looks for a just in time sidewalk and tells Changning, "are you ready?" when other vehicles pass through the middle of the two vehicles and the vision is blocked


    "Yes." Changning loaded the pistol and aimed it at Lujia''s car.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven holds his breath and stares at the right time: "shoot!"


    With a chirp, the bullet like tracker spiraled out of the pistol and hit Lujia''s under car safety bolt.


    Feeling a slight collision in the car, Lu Canglin frowned and asked, "is someone shooting?"


    "It''s still in the city. It''s not an attack." The driver didn''t see anything strange to say.


    "Maybe I''m over stressed." Lu Canglin takes a deep breath.


    Originally, I didn''t want to be found out, so I didn''t bring anyone, just him and the driver.


    But I didn''t expect to be stared at as soon as I left Lu''s house. It''s a loss for no one.


    "Sir, we''re catching up." Said the driver with a frown.


    "Can we get rid of it?" Lu Canglin asked.


    "This is the city. The car can''t run." The driver frowned and said, "maybe you can try it on the other side of the mountain road."


    "Panshan road?" Lu Canglin thought about it carefully and said, "then go there."


    There are two directions for Panshan road and the house bought by Lu Jiazhu in the outer suburb of L City. If you get rid of people on Panshan road here, you can still go around and put things there."Good." When the driver got the order, he turned left at the intersection in front of him. Then he got on the second intersection of the expressway and got off the expressway to the direction of Panshan highway.


    "Where is this going?" Chang Ning looks at the signal from the tracker and frowns.


    "I have a look." Sven said.


    Chang Ning raised the electronic screen to Sven.


    "There is a mountain road ten kilometers ahead." Sven took a look and said, "they may want to take advantage of the car''s performance to get rid of the car chasing them over there."


    "How is your car?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Not so much." The ruffian at the corner of his mouth raised his head and said, "but after I refitted it myself, it''s not the same."


    Sven intentionally hid in the highway Gate Road around a circle, watching the Fengjia car overtaking his own car chasing Lujia, Sven once again blew up the accelerator.


    As soon as he got on the mountain road, Sven blew up the gas pedal completely.


    "The car''s voice has changed." Chang Ning also heard it.


    "Yes!" Sven proudly picked his eyebrows and said, "sit still."


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded.


    Then the whole car rushed up like arrows.


    "Lujia''s car stopped four kilometers away." Chang said, staring at the electronic screen.


    "I think it''s a fight." "There should be no traffic in this section of the road at ordinary times," Sven said


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded and said, "hurry up."


    "Good." Sven doesn''t seem to drive so freely for a long time. He is very happy.


    Chang Ning lifts up the hem of her skirt and holds a gun tied to her leg in her hand to load the bullet.


    "I''ll go!" Sven glanced at Changning''s thigh and exclaimed, "everything is complete! I''ll have a look at that Sabre later. "


    "Well said." Changning hooks the corner of her mouth and straightens out her skirt. She looks straight ahead.

 Chapter 2053

    PA!With a shot, the bullet hit the tyre of the speeding car ahead.


    The car suddenly burst and the whole car lost its balance.


    Thanks to the driver being an old hand, he didn''t let the car rush out of the railing. After a few turns in the middle of the road, the car hit the other side of the street lamp railing.


    The air bag ejected, saving the driver''s life.


    "Sir, you..." The driver breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to ask Lu Canglin in the back seat how he was, a bullet went through his brow and heart from the back of his head.


    "Lao Xu!" Lu Canglin is also stunned. He can''t believe that the driver who has been with him for so many years is gone.


    The door was suddenly opened, and one hand came in to grab Lu Canglin''s collar.


    Lu Canglin immediately calmed down, and the whole person dodged and kicked the other side''s abdomen at the same time. This person was kicked and the whole person took a big step back.


    Hurriedly, he took out the pistol he had prepared, and Lu Canglin fired three shots at the man.


    The bullet struck three blood columns in front of the man''s chest.


    Then a bullet came in from the window behind Lu Canglin. A glass was broken. Lu Canglin wiped it from his arm and opened a hole in the head of the man who had been shot before.


    Lu Canglin had no time to manage the pain of his arm and hurriedly lowered himself to protect himself.


    "Mr. Lu." Feng Xiyan looked at the car that was almost abandoned and said with a sneer: "people are alive, things are dead, give me things, I''ll spare your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Canglin''s heart is like a mirror. It''s not far from his death to hand over things.


    Feng Xiyan saw Lu Canglin didn''t reply, and a trace of impatience appeared in her eyebrows: "Mr. Lu, my patience is limited."


    "Don''t think about it!" Lu Canglin bit his teeth and said, "if the Phoenix family dare to do this today, it will completely destroy the agreement between the two families and the seven families!"


    "Ha ha." Feng Xiyan smiled sarcastically and said, "Mr. Lu, as long as you are willing to give me something, I will not be difficult for you." After a pause, fengxiyan said, "if you don''t want to, I have a way to forge an accident."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Canglin hid in the car, holding his arm in his hand.


    "After all, the car is too fast. Any accident may happen." Feng Xiyan''s gun pointed to the exploded tire and said, "after the tire burst, it hit the railing." The muzzle of the gun moved to the rail of the street lamp which was bent by the car: "the fuel tank is damaged."


    With that, fengxiyan moved the muzzle of the gun to the position of the fuel tank and fired.


    The oil in the oil tank splashed out, all over the place.


    "This kind of oil will ignite when it comes to an open fire." Feng Xiyan said, pointing the muzzle of the gun to the gasoline in that place, saying: "the fire started, Mr. Lu and the driver who were seriously injured failed to escape in time, and they were burned alive It''s also normal. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Canglin also smelled the smell of gasoline and bit his teeth.


    He was clear in his heart that even if he handed over the things, he was afraid that it would be the only result - to be burned alive!


    "Fengxiyan! Do you know what you are doing! I''m the Lu family! " Lu Canglin roared.


    "Ha ha, because you are Lu''s family." Fengxiyan''s eyes are full of killing, no one can humiliate Fengjia.


    Today, she came to give gifts on behalf of the Phoenix family. To humiliate her is to humiliate the Phoenix family. Anyone who humiliates the Phoenix family must die!


    "Mr. Lu, isn''t it good to cooperate?" Feng Xiyan looks at the people next to her.


    The man nodded and went to the car.


    Before I had taken a few steps, I heard a sound of the car coming at a gallop.


    Fengxiyan glanced at the direction of the car''s voice, unwilling to waste any more time, and waved to the person on the other side.


    The man nodded his head and took up the gun and walked towards the car.


    Lu Canglin saw the two men coming towards him and tightened his gun.


    The right arm was scratched by the bullet, and the blood flowed down the arm to the hand. The blood on the back of the hand was wet to the fingers. The gun in the hand slipped because of the sweat and blood in the palm.


    Lu Canglin looked at the approaching man and calculated silently. There were nine bullets in his gun.


    Maybe he can do it. But now he''s hurt. I guess the shooting method is out of line.


    Those two people also have guns in their hands. If they don''t hit each other, they will fight back. Later


    Unable to think about it, Lu Canglin can only wait for the two to come closer and fight back.


    At this time, a car approaching, the speed is very fast, a foot brake down, the sound of tires rubbing the ground is very harsh.


    Before the car body stopped, two bullets flew out of the window, and two people were approaching the heart of the car body. The blood immediately soaked their clothes, and they fell into the pool of blood before they could scream.


    Fengxiyan is also a Leng, suddenly turned to look at the car.


    The car body stopped steadily. Two people got off the driver and the copilot. The door slammed shut. The two people looked at each other and went to fengxiyan.


    "It''s you!" Feng Xiyan looks at Sven, and her eyes turn cold."Fengxiyan, you are really impatient." Sven looked at fengxiyan and said, "do you remember how long Shao warned you last time?"


    "Don''t interfere in the affairs of the Phoenix family!" Feng Xiyan said in a cold voice, but she murmured.


    Before that, Feng leisurely exhorted wan to tell him not to let long Shao know what was going on. If he knew this, it would be no different from long Shao.


    "I don''t care about the affairs of the Phoenix family, but if you want to hurt the people of the seven families in the name of the dragon and Phoenix families today, I must do so." Sven said with a sneer, "fengxiyan, you can''t even do a good job with a dog. You''ve lived for nothing in your life. It''s better to die at once."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fengxiyan looked at Changning and then looked at Sven: "what do you want?"


    "Me?" Sven looks at Changning. What does he want? He wants to tear this fengxiyan!


    "Long Shao is also interested in Lu''s things." Chang Ning said, "Miss Feng, why don''t you think it''s time to cut love? We can do nothing and let you live."


    "You dream." Feng Xiyan said in a cold voice.


    In my heart, I murmured. Does this dragon little know that thing? And this Changning Isn''t she ilanyou?


    "Fengxiyan, you''d better know each other better!" Sven then said, "your people have all hung up. Now you have no choice."


    "I warn you, I''m from the Phoenix family!" Feng Xiyan raised her chin in a cold voice.


    "If you are not from the Phoenix family, do you think we will waste our words with you?" Chang Ning said with a sneer, "Miss Feng?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fengxiyan bit the root of her teeth and gave a sideways look at the scrapped car. She knew that she couldn''t finish the task this time, but she was very reluctant.


    When her heart crossed, fengxiyan had the idea of destroying that thing.

 Chapter 2054

    "Good!" "I lost this time," said Feng Xiyan At the end of the speech, fengxiyan turned around and walked to the car she was riding in. The driver died early in the morning. Fengxiyan went straight to the main driving position and started the car.


    "Bye!" Sven raises his hand and shakes it. Then he goes to the scrapped car to see Lu Canglin''s situation.


    Feng Xiyan glanced at Sven. As soon as she passed, she raised her hand and threw a lighter from the window at the car with the gasoline leakage.


    "No!" Seeing the lighter falling into the gasoline, Sven ran to the vehicle with a scream, opened the door with one hand, and Lu Canglin grabbed it and ran out.


    At this time, fengxiyan aimed at the lighter and fired a shot. As soon as the bullet hit the lighter, the lighter exploded. Then Mars spread to the gasoline and started to burn. The flames rushed quickly. When Sven pulled Lu Canglin out, the flames burned on two people.


    After rolling on the ground for several times, I beat the fire with my hands.


    On the other side, when fengxiyan shot, Changning immediately responded, raised her hand and fired a shot at the vehicle far away. The bullet hit the tire. Fengxiyan''s car control technology obviously needs to be improved. After only a few slides, she rushed straight to the outer guardrail. Fengxiyan only got a scream, and the whole car rushed down.


    Seeing Feng Xiyan''s driving out, he estimated that the distance was not death or disability. Chang Ning stopped caring. He turned around and saw Sven and Lu Canglin slapping the Martian on his body. Seeing the car engulfed by the flames, Chang Ning immediately pulled the two men from the ground one by one: "run!"


    As soon as they got on the bus, Sven immediately started the car and stepped on the accelerator. There was an explosion immediately behind them.


    The storm approached, shaking the whole body. Sven drove away from the scene.


    Chang Ning is the least hurt of the three. She holds Lu Canglin and asks, "are you OK, Mr. Lu?"


    "You..." Lu Canglin was surprised and asked, "are you also thinking about that?"


    "As a matter of fact, we don''t know what that thing is." Chang Ning said with a dry smile.


    "Yes?" Lu Canglin doesn''t know whether Chang Ning should believe or not.


    "At first, Longshao asked me to keep it outside to prevent Zheng Qiuna''s old monster from hurting the little beauty. Who knows that you left through the back door, and then the car of the Phoenix family followed up, which told Longshao."


    "Yi always worries that after the Lu family leader drives fengxiyan away, she will retaliate maliciously against you, which makes me and Sishao protect you together." Chang Ning said.


    "Is that so?" Lu Canglin now believes only three or four.


    "But I hope that after you go back, the publicity materials are taken away by Longshao." Chang Ning said.


    "You''re smart. Why don''t you say that your master took it?" Sven glanced at Chang Ning. He recovered his ruffian character.


    "Then you can go back and ask long Shao." Chang Ning said with a smile.


    She expected that in order to protect yilanyou, longtianqi would take responsibility for herself.


    "Yes." Sven also knows what is the character of long Tianqi, so he no longer takes it seriously. He just looks at Lu Canglin in the rearview mirror and asks, "where are you going? We''ll take you there. "


    "You..." Lu Canglin hesitated.


    "Mr. Lu, if we really want to rob your things, we will start now." Chang Ning said, "you can rest assured."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Canglin felt that Chang Ning''s words were reasonable. He reported the address of the yard in the suburb.


    "Let me navigate." Sven is not very familiar with the place. He just drove by after navigation.


    "Your arm is still bleeding." Chang Ning looks at Lu Canglin''s arm and frowns.


    "It''s OK. The bullet was bruised." Lu Canglin said.


    "Si Shao, is there a medical box in the car?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Yes, in the back." Sven answered. He was used to getting everything ready.


    "Good." Chang Ning took the medical box to Lu Canglin and bandaged it. "Now you can only stop bleeding and disinfect temporarily. You can go to the hospital later."


    "Good." Lu Canglin nodded.


    It was not until the destination that Sven began to say, "go in by yourself, and we''ll estimate that you are not at ease."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Canglin looks at Sven and Chang Ning. After he is sure that there is no animosity or evil idea between them, he gets off the car and hides things carefully before returning to the car.


    After that, Sven drives Lu Canglin to the hospital to deal with it, and buys Lu Canglin a suit of clothes similar to the one before before before sending him back to Lu''s home.


    Looking at Lu Canglin getting off, Chang Ning put away his gun, took out the sabre and handed it to Sven: "didn''t you want to borrow it to see before?"


    "Yes." Sven then took a close look: "good! This is good! "


    "Oh." Chang Ning hums and laughs. He is joking. He doesn''t see how many years this knife has been with her.Glancing out of the car window, Changning saw the person standing in the shadow of the tree not far away, frowned, and asked: "how can Shenfei stand here?"


    Open the door, Chang Ning goes to Shen Fei: "how are you here?"


    "After the task was completed, Lu''s family kicked him out." Shen Fei said to Chang Ning, "how about you?"


    "Done." Chang Ning said with a smile, "you can stay in the car. I''ll go in and tell the eldest lady later."


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded his head in response and walked to the vehicle pointed by Chang Ning.


    Watching Shen Fei walk to Sven''s car, Chang congeals her hair and skirt and enters Lu''s house.


    On the other side, Lu Canglin walked across the crowd to Lu''s master.


    At this time, Zheng Qiu is still sitting beside the leader of Lu''s family to taste tea.


    See Lu Canglin back, Zheng Qiu''s eyes color sank, I don''t know how fengxiyan''s things are going.


    The head of the Lu family frowned at Lu Canglin''s heavy face. He had a bad feeling.


    If it''s done, it''s a safe place. If it''s not done, it''s only half lost. Even if that person only gets half, it''s useless.


    Lu Canglin went to the owner of Lu''s house and whispered, "something has been stolen..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The look of the Lu family leader has changed. Although he has comforted himself before, I still feel that it is not easy to accept when I hear that.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Qiu faintly heard a smile on the corner of his eyes.


    It seems that things have been achieved, so he has no meaning to stay any longer.


    "Lu Lao, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." Zheng Qiu got up and said.


    "Good, no delivery." Lu''s mouth is not very happy.


    In the crowd, Chang Ning tells Ilan you something. Ilan nods slightly: "I know."

 Chapter 2055

    When Zheng Qiu left Lu''s house, he immediately called Feng Xiyan.


    Sorry, the phone you dialed is off


    frowned, Zheng Qiu hung up the phone, a little upset.


    Nowadays, young people really can''t be human beings. When they get something, they can finish the task? Don''t even say hello, still dare to shut down?


    That''s not true!


    Cold hum a Zheng Qiu will go to the direction of the parking lot.


    "Shhh..." Seeing Zheng Qiu passing by, Sven made a silent move, and motioned Shen Fei to lower himself with him so as not to attract Zheng Qiu''s attention.


    Shen Fei looks at Zheng Qiu and frowns slightly, and flashes the previous picture in his mind.


    Zheng Qiu, as a killer, is absolutely top-notch. Every move of that kind of oppression and skillful skill goes straight to the death.


    The feeling of being strangled by death can still be recalled by Shen Fei.


    Zheng Qiu also noticed a line of sight. Looking back at the source of the line of sight, he saw Shen Fei and left with a flash of contempt in his eyes.


    The young man remembered that he had been kicked out of the Lu family before.


    What did he say?


    Young people now, it''s disappointing.


    After Zheng Qiu left, Lu''s birthday was held as usual, and nothing happened until the end.


    After the banquet, the guests left one by one, and yilanyou and longtianqi also said goodbye to the Lu family.


    Things have been sorted out by Chang Ning and Xiang jiu''er.


    "You can''t stay for another night tonight?" Lu Xinting pursed her lips in an irresistible way.


    "No." Yilanyou raised his hand and rubbed Lu Xinting''s head with a smile: "take good care of yourself and come to visit us in Kyoto sometime."


    "Yes." Lu Xinting nodded and then opened her mouth with an expression of desire to talk and stop.


    "Is there anything else?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Shen Fei..." Lu Xinting has been absent-minded since Shen Fei left. She can''t raise her energy at all. Her whole heart is hanging on Shen Fei.


    "You don''t have to worry about him." Yi Lan You patted Lu Xinting on the shoulder and said, "I will take care of him."


    "Yes." Lu Xinting nodded: "then you pay attention to safety. Contact me as soon as you get to Kyoto! "


    "Good." Yilanyou answered.


    At this time, Lu Xinting opens her arms and embraces Ilan you. She is not willing to give up.


    Yi Lan you is stupefied for a while and then lightly patted Lu Xinting''s back.


    Long Tianqi glanced at the two men and turned to look elsewhere. What can he say? Hum.


    Lu Xinting personally sent yilanyou and others to the car. Outside the car, she saw Shen Fei sitting in the car. She opened her mouth and wanted to call him, but she didn''t dare.


    Shen Fei noticed Lu Xinting''s line of sight and nodded her head.


    Today, I still want to thank Lu Xinting for accompanying him in this play.


    Seeing Shen Fei nodding, Lu Xinting closed her mouth and nodded her head. Her hands were holding the skirt on her side, and her nose was a little sore.


    "Bye, don''t send it." Yi Lan You waves to Lu Xinting: "see you next time."


    "Xinting bye ~" waved to jiuer: "I''ll see you again!"


    "Bye." Lu Xinting raised her hand and waved it. She watched the car go away.


    "Xinting, go back." Lu Canglin said when he saw his daughter standing at the door.


    "Yes." Lu Xinting nodded to look at Lu Canglin and felt a bit lost: "Dad, am I particularly useless?"


    "Why do you ask?" Lu Canglin asked in some confusion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting slightly nods. Today, those people slander Shen Fei like that, but she can''t say anything. She wants to defend Shen Fei, but she doesn''t know what to say or what she can say.


    She really thinks she''s useless. She can''t even speak clearly.


    I can''t even protect the people I like. Such a self is really bad.


    "Xinting, a lot of things happened today. You are tired too. Go back to your room and have a rest earlier." Although Lu Canglin didn''t know what happened, he comforted Lu Xinting with patience and said, "let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    "Yes." Lu Xinting answered, "good night, Dad."


    "Good night." Lu Canglin said.


    After saying good night, Lu Xinting went upstairs to her room.


    Lu Canglin looks at his daughter''s back and caresses his arm with one hand. The hurt area is still slightly painful. He needs to report some things to the leader of the Lu family.


    Today, fengxiyan really wanted to kill him. If it wasn''t for Sven and Changning, maybe he would have died on Panshan road.


    The Feng family has an agreement with the seven families. How dare she?


    When his eyes sank, Lu Canglin walked up to the study of Lu''s master. These things need to be told to him.I''m afraid the ambition of the Phoenix family will be better than before.


    The master of the Lu family thought that it had been lost. He sat in his study full of melancholy.


    Only half of the things have been lost, and the other half is still on the other side of luningzhi. The man who got the other half is expected to be able to return to his mind soon. Then?


    Lu family has been keeping a low profile for so many years just to protect themselves. Is it hard to be involved in those things again?


    Or Since the day he stole it, the Lu family can no longer stay out of the business?


    Past events and future worries are intertwined in his mind. Lu''s master breathes deeply and feels the fog is all over the road. He doesn''t know what to do with Lu''s family now.


    when Dangdang] there were three knocks on the door. Lu Canglin opened the door and walked in after hearing the leader of the Lu family said come in].


    "Canglin, it''s hard for you today." Lu looked up at Lu Canglin.


    "Dad, I have something to tell you." Lu Canglin closed the door and went to the table to say something about today: "I told you that it was for Zheng Qiu to hear that I lost something."


    "Oh?" Lu''s eyes brightened: "do you mean that things are still there?"


    "Yes." Lu Canglin said: "the original meaning of secretary Chang was to let me say that things were taken away by the people of Longshao, but this is a disaster to the East, I don''t think it''s very good..." After a pause, Lu Canglin said, "it''s the Feng who has driven down now. Maybe he can''t live. It''s better to say that she has taken away the things."


    "Yes." The leader of the Lu family nodded his head and said, "so it''s the people of Longshao who saved you?"


    "And, to be exact, the iranyou." Lu Canglin said, "it seems that yilanyou is really not interested in that thing, only let me be escorted."


    "So..." Lu''s eyes were lost again. For a while, he could not guess what ilanyou wanted to do.


    "Anyway, now that they''re gone, it''s over." Lu Canglin said with a long sigh.


    "No." Lu shook his head and sighed: "things Maybe it''s just beginning... "

 Chapter 2056

    During the night flight, the lights were dimmed, and Ilan closed her eyes for a rest.


    Long Tianqi''s eyes are fixed on her cheek. It seems that it will be very reassuring to look at her just like this.


    On the other side, Sven fell asleep wearing earphones. Changning continued to work with the computer. She got on the plane and received the report from Z city. She had to sort it out again, so that she could lighten a lot of burden when ilanyou went to work tomorrow.


    Xiangjiu''er, who is sitting behind yilanyou and longtianqi, is playing with headphones and a game machine in his hands. Shen Fei is sitting in xiangjiu''er''s inner side, with his eyes looking out of the window into the darkness.


    There is nothing to see.


    It''s like his future.


    In my mind, the scene of his parents'' tragic death emerged, how dangerous his own nine dead life was, just a few years passed as long as a century.


    He thought that as long as he got revenge in his life, that would be enough.


    However, unconsciously, he was a little greedy.


    Lu Xinting.


    A totally different person, living in the sun, living in love.


    Do you have a heart attack?


    Tachycardia.


    But today is enough for him to face up to the gap between them.


    That''s enough for feelings that shouldn''t be there.


    Close your eyes slowly, and Shen Fei''s eyebrows frown slightly.


    Those sarcastic words passed in his ear again.


    Say is not care, who can not care at all?


    Just don''t want to care, can''t care


    The plane landed at Kyoto International Airport, and after yilanyou and others left the airport, they were sent home by longtianqi and Sven.


    The girls at home have been waiting. Knowing that the food on the plane doesn''t suit Xiang jiuer''s taste, Zhang Yaji made a special dumpling.


    This makes Xiang jiuer happy. He eats nearly a pot of delicious food.


    "How are you these days?" Yilanyou asked with the dumpling bowl.


    "Very good." Wan Xingke replied, "how are you? For the birthday of the Lu family leader, Wan Xingzong was asked to go. Did you see him? "


    "A long look at the party." "He intended to hide from me, and I didn''t want to look at him," said ilanyou


    "Well." Wan Xingke nodded to know: "you are quiet, are you busy next week?"


    "I don''t know either." Ilanyou shook his head and looked at Changning: "Changning, am I busy next week?"


    "Fortunately, you have a video conference on Monday, a virtual singer''s audio on Tuesday to be confirmed, a game skin for mid autumn festival activities on Thursday afternoon and a catering plan to be confirmed, and a video conference of Z municipal government on Friday, which is a public welfare activity that Yishi catering should cooperate with the municipal government during October 1. The municipal government means that you can come out in person Table activities. " Chang Ning thought for a moment and said.


    "Wednesday and Thursday morning are the transfer examinations of Kyoto University." Zhang Ya added.


    "You heard me." Ilanyou looked at wanxingke and said, "it''s OK, not busy."


    "Isn''t that busy?" Wanxingke''s mouth twitched.


    "Much better." Yilanyou smiled and said, "what''s the matter? What do you want? "


    "Next week is my brother''s birthday and mine." Wan Xingke said, "I still want to invite you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s hand tightened his chopsticks and nodded slightly.


    Is wanxinghao''s birthday coming?


    These days she has been deliberately avoiding everything about wanxinghao, but she still underestimates the impact of his news on herself.


    "When?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Thursday." Wan Xingke said with one hand on his chin, "but you have to take an exam in the morning and decide what to plan in the afternoon. Forget it."


    "Nothing." Yilanyou smiled and said, "let''s call Wan Xinghao to come over in the evening. I''ll cook some good dishes for you myself, OK?"


    "Good." Wan Xingke said with a smile, "then I will thank you for my brother."


    "Good!" Looking at jiuer, Biwan Xingke was still excited: "you you, I want to eat braised prawns!"


    "I see. I see." Yi Lan You helplessly shook his head. Xiang jiu''er was really excited about what he ate. How can he get married in this way.


    "Braised prawns ~ braised prawns ~" Xiang jiuer looks very happy.


    "Is that enough? Would you like another bowl? " Yilanyou asked when he saw the empty bowl of dragon Tianqi.


    "No more." Long Tianqi put down the bowl and said, "thank you for your hospitality."


    "Where is it?" Zhang Ya smiled and said, "long Xuechang, you can go around more if you have nothing to do."


    "Good." Dragon Tianqi smiles.


    "I still want to eat." You''re welcome, too.


    "I''ll go to Sheng." Tu Xiaofei takes Sven''s bowl and goes to the kitchen.


    "Thank you." Sven looked at TU Xiaofei''s back and said thanks."By the way, how are you doing over there?" Ilanyou''s fingers pointed down.


    "It''s almost there." "At that time, we probably got into the nine turn enchantment array by mistake," Zhang said


    "Nine turn enchantment array?" Several people were stunned.


    "Yes, as soon as we enter the array, our senses will be confused or even confused, so we will feel that we have been walking for a long time, in fact, we are misled by the nine turn enchantment array." Zhang Ya said, "it''s not difficult to get rid of the array, but we have to wait a moment."


    "Wait for what?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The moon." "There will be a total lunar eclipse at 11 o''clock tomorrow evening, which will be the best time to get rid of the array," Zhang said


    "So Metaphysics?" He asked jiuer with a spoon in his mouth.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded.


    "Then come back tomorrow at eleven o''clock." Yilanyou looks at longtianqi and asks, "are you coming?"


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded: "I will come here."


    "Good." Ilan you smiled.


    "I''ll come too." Sven volunteered: "remember to prepare my share for the night."


    "Ha ha." Everyone smiled.


    At this time, Tu Xiaofei came back and handed the bowl to Sven and said, "it''s all eaten by jiu''er. All that''s left is for you to eat."


    "All right." Sven took over the bowl and thanked again: "thank you."


    "Nothing." Tu Xiaofei smiled and sat aside.


    At the same time, Phoenix strolls back and forth in Phoenix House.


    How can I not contact fengxiyan? What can I do?


    Although fengxiyan is not mature enough, she is reliable in her work, which has never happened before.


    Is something wrong?


    Feng leisurely is not sure.


    Hesitated again and again, Feng leisurely dialed Zheng Qiu''s phone, but before she spoke, Zheng Qiu scolded her.


    "I''m willing to help you. I''m just looking at my old friend''s face. As a result, you Feng family kids really don''t appreciate it. They don''t even say hello when the task is finished." Zheng Qiu said, "don''t come to me again about your Phoenix family!"


    After that, I hung up the phone directly.


    DuduListen to the busy voice on the other side of the phone, Feng leisurely can only temporarily hope that Feng Xiyan is still on the plane.

 Chapter 2057

    Near midnight, Feng Xiyan has not been able to contact her, and Feng leisurely feels more and more flustered.


    I divined a divination casually. It''s a living divination. The divination language of divination is that although there is disaster, my life is safe. I''m afraid that I''ll be trapped in prison.


    "in prison?" Feng leisurely frowned and didn''t know what it meant.


    Feng Xiyan is careful not to have a dispute with the police?


    Is it


    Feng leiran did not want to understand, then received a phone call.


    "Hello?" Feng leisurely holds the mobile phone and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "I asked you to set up a killing array. How are you doing?" Someone on the other side of the phone asked.


    "Things are ready." "Feng leisurely said:" only waiting for the day


    "Days and hours?" "What time?" the person on the other side of the phone asked


    "There will be a total lunar eclipse tomorrow night." Feng leisurely said, "I need to borrow the total eclipse of the moon to lead the array."


    "Good." The person on the other side of the phone asked, "how can I cooperate with you here?"


    "No one can stay there tomorrow, and all the servants will be evacuated." Said Feng leisurely.


    "Yes." "Is there anything else?" said the man on the other side of the phone


    "No more." Feng leisurely said, "it''s impossible to solve when the array is set up. After that, everyone who enters the array will die. Are you sure you want to set up the array?"


    "I''m sure."


    "I see."


    After the phone was hung up, Feng leisurely heavy eyes look out of the window of the night feel some discomfort, even a bad feeling.


    "Xiyan......" Murmured a word, Phoenix leisurely deep breath, now she wants to set up the array to walk not to leave, only hoped that Feng Xiyan can be careful.


    At the same time, l City, the whole Panshan road has been closed, and the warning line of Minghuang has been pulled up.


    The burned vehicle remains there, the charred body in a terrifying shape.


    as like as two peas in the front of his mouth, the policeman frowned, which was exactly the same as the accident scene that happened several days ago.


    said before as like as two peas, but still can cheat a media, but the same accident happened in a few days, which is really impossible.


    It''s just that this area is still a dead angle for monitoring. It''s really hard to check.


    "Head!" A new policeman trotted over and said, "there''s something there!"


    "Go and have a look!" The policeman with one hand over his mouth nodded: "lead the way."


    "Yes!" The policeman took the man to the side of the broken guardrail and said: "the colleague who just went down said that there was a car stuck in the tree, and there was someone inside."


    "Still alive?" That''s what he cares about most.


    "It should be alive, but it seems to be seriously injured." Said the new policeman.


    "Contact the rescue team, save people first!" The police immediately ordered.


    "Yes!" The new policeman answered and went to contact the rescue team.


    "Hoo..." Take a deep breath. The policeman always thinks that if this case can be solved, then the case of the other days can also be solved.


    It''s the same case of burning cars and bodies. It''s not so coincidental.


    This is his intuition of years of criminal investigation.


    The whole night''s rescue dragged the car up, the window was not closed, the trees stopped the falling body, while the branches were inserted into the window, the wounded were all scratched, the left shoulder was particularly serious, and there were symptoms of excessive blood loss.


    After the first aid, I managed to save my life, but I didn''t regain my consciousness.


    No relevant documents of the wounded can be found on the vehicle, and no family members can be contacted, so she can only stay in the hospital temporarily. Because there are two major cases involved, the police set up a special serious case team, with special personnel watching her.


    This night, l city is not peaceful.


    The next day, Kyoto, it was sunny.


    Ilanyou is back to work, and the whole video conference has been held smoothly. In addition to the communication for the recent development, a series of plans have been drawn up.


    Zhang Ya on the other side has been preparing at home.


    Can we make it this time.


    Although jiuzhuan enchantment array is not an array with any physical damage, there is not much time to waste for them. After all, it''s the territory of each other. I didn''t know whether it was found last time I went there.


    This kind of thing still needs to be done as soon as possible.


    At night, when the party was ready, they opened the underground door.


    On the other side, Feng leisurely is also doing the final inspection.


    All the way to the yard, xiangjiu''er was the first to run up. When he climbed out of the well, he looked around strangely.


    How does it feel like there''s no one?


    "First go to the rockery," said long Tianqi, holding yilanyou in one hand and climbing up the wall of the well


    "Yes." Answer to jiuer and run to the rockery carefully.


    Finally, Sven takes Zhang Ya out of the well to catch up with the front three.


    Five people gathered at the back of the rockery, pointing to the mechanism they met last time, said: "it''s this right! I pressed it! ""No!" Zhang Yali grabbed Xiang jiuer''s wrist and said, "no, it''s not yet time."


    "Oh." Xiang jiuer replied and took back his hand.


    "Three minutes to go." Zhang Ya looked up at the moon in the sky and timed it with his watch.


    On the other side, Feng leisurely has finished the final inventory and then takes things out of the house by car.


    As time went by, Xiang jiu''er, who had been staring at the moon and yawning, suddenly had a bright eye: "start!"


    "Now!" Zhang Yali pressed the stone and said, "it''s only five minutes. When the total lunar eclipse is over, the nine turn enchantment array will be formed again. After that, we may be trapped in the eye of the array. We need to hurry up! Nine son, you are guarding here! "


    "Oh!" Although I can''t follow Xiang jiu''er, I feel a little disappointed, but this is an important job after all, so I have to deal with it.


    The other four stepped into the apparent tunnel.


    This time, we thought that the tunnel was really short. There were about 20 steps. When we went down the steps, we saw a stone gate.


    "The stone gate looks like two or three hundred jin!" Sven frowned, and estimated that he and long Shao might be able to push the Fen Fen Fen together. It''s not sure how long it will take to push it away completely.


    "Give way." Zhang Ya walked to the front, pointed at the door a few times, as if to find something else: "it should be here!"


    At the end of the speech, Zhang Ya pushed hard to the point] with the palm of his hand, and with a low buzz], the whole stone gate moved and slowly opened.


    "Wow! Cow b! " Sven exclaimed.


    After the stone door is opened, there is a secret room with a strange smell.


    "Cough." An old man''s cough came out of the secret room.


    Yilanyou four people stare at the old man who makes a sound. Suddenly, yilanyou blurs out: "Zheng Qiu!"


    Do you know that they will come tonight and let Zheng Qiu stop them here?


    No!


    Ilan you looks into Zheng Qiu''s eyes. This is not Zheng Qiu''s


    A name in the mouth wandering, Ilan you tentatively asked: "Zheng Dong?"

 Chapter 2058

    "It''s been such a long time since no one gave me food. I thought you decided to starve me." Zheng Dong took a look at yilanyou''s four people''s disdainful hook mouth corner: "so many people come here? I''m afraid I''ll run away? Look down on me! "


    Yilanyou''s four people understood a general idea when they looked at each other. The Feng family had imprisoned Zheng Dong here all the time.


    But this thing Does Zheng Qiu know?


    One by one, there was no time to guess. Time was limited. Yilanyou gave a wink, and longtianqi and Sven immediately came forward.


    "Offended." Only said such a sound two people then one left one right will Zheng Dong whole person to stand up.


    "You! What are you doing! You! " Zheng Dong didn''t think of what they were going to do. It''s no use trying to break free.


    "Shh!" As Zhang Ya retreated, he made a quiet move.


    A group of four and Zheng Dong quickly quit the secret Road, and Xiang jiu''er was waiting with his chin on.


    Seeing dragon Tianqi and Sven come out with Zheng Dong, the excitement on Xiang jiuer''s face suddenly disappears: "I, I thought it would be some treasure How How can it be him! "


    "It''s too late to explain. Let''s go." Zhang Ya looks up at the sky, and the total lunar eclipse is about to take shape.


    "Yes." Xiang jiuer didn''t say much. He took the lead in running to the well.


    At the same time, Feng leisurely has arrived at the mansion, got off the car and walked to the backyard.


    Everyone here jumped into the well and took Zheng Dong back.


    When Feng leisurely came to the backyard, the whole backyard was silent.


    Looking up at the formed total lunar eclipse, Feng leisurely began to arrange the array. At the end of the total lunar eclipse, Feng leisurely drank: "up!"


    Bang] a slight noise blasted dust in the mound in front of us.


    "Yes?" Feng leisurely immediately a Leng, starting the battle failed?


    How could this happen?


    Feng leisurely starts the battle again and fails again.


    "No!" Feng leisurely calculated again, her array is no problem Unless


    Look at rockery immediately, Feng leisurely in the heart of a Deng.


    The most important person in this battle Is there something wrong!


    It''s too late to pay attention to the whole array. Feng leisurely steps to the rockery, breaks the enchanted array and rushes in, only to find that the stone gate has been opened and the people in the secret chamber have disappeared.


    The cold sweat suddenly excited out, the Phoenix leisurely only felt that the leg bend was a little soft.


    A fact that I don''t want to admit and have to admit is in front of me like this - Zheng Dong is gone!


    On the other side, yilanyou and others will take Zheng Dong back to the villa, all of them are still in shock.


    Zheng Dong looked left and right in the basement and didn''t know where it was, let alone what these young people were going to do.


    "You are quiet. Isn''t there any treasure in that array? How can it be him! " "To nine son quite abhorrent glance Zheng Dong said:" is wrong


    Wasn''t the old man in L City before? When did you come to Kyoto and go to the battle?


    "No mistake." "He is not Zheng Qiu," yilanyou said


    "And who is he?" Asked nine son with a look of consternation.


    "Zheng Dong, one of the four chefs, is the chef Zheng." Yilanyou said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To nine son looked Zheng Dong to see Yi Lan you again: "true false?"


    "Yes." Iran nodded as like as two peas. "I heard the brothers say that the chef and Zheng Qiu are twins, but the two people are different in temperament."


    "Do you know Zheng Qiu?" Zheng Dong looks at Ilan you and asks.


    "There''s been a couple of reasons." Yilanyou didn''t say too much: "Chef Zheng, how could you be there? Where have you been trapped for so many years since you disappeared? "


    "Who are you?" Zheng Dong didn''t answer yilanyou''s question directly, but looked around the circle and asked.


    "Drink water first." Wan Xingke poured a cup of warm water to Zheng Dong.


    Zheng Dong took the water glass and drank it up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou and longtianqi look at each other and look at him: "you don''t know who dares to drink our water so safely?"


    "What does it matter?" Zheng Dong handed back the water cup to Wan Xingke: "girl, have another cup."


    "Good." Wanxingke nodded and took the water glass and poured another.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Zheng Dong looked around and fixed his eyes on yilanyou: "who are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou didn''t answer Zheng Dong''s question directly, but pulled up his sleeve and said, "you must be hungry. Go up and have some food first."


    At the end of the speech, Ilan you turned and went upstairs. As soon as he got to the first floor, he saw Shen Xiangyang in his pajamas, rubbing his eyes and looking sleepy: "aunt Youyou, you are back."


    "Yes." Yilanyou reached out and rubbed Shen Xiangyang''s head. "Xiangyang is lovely. It''s late. Go back to sleep.""I''m thirsty. I want some water." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Then come with me." Yilanyou takes Shen Xiangyang''s hand and takes her to the dining room, pours a glass of water for her, and then goes to clean her hands.


    Here, Zheng Dong is taken to the first floor and looks around. He still doesn''t know where he is.


    When Shen Xiangyang saw Zheng Dong, his heart thumped, and his glass fell to the floor unsteadily.


    "Be careful." Iran heard as like as two peas, and Shen Xiangyang was surprised by the fact that Zheng Dong, who was exactly the same as Zheng Qiuchang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang''s face was white, and the whole man was frozen there.


    "Why are you so careless?" Zhang Yali went up to clean the broken glass.


    "Did you hurt your hand?" he asked, holding Shen Xiangyang''s hand nervously


    "No It''s all right. " Shen Xiangyang shook his head, a pair of eyes could not help but to Zheng Dong direction Piao.


    "Jiu''er, you take Xiangyang back to your room to sleep. "Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Xiangjiu''er answers and takes Shen Xiangyang upstairs.


    Shen Xiangyang was obviously shaking when he passed Zheng Dong.


    Zheng Dong glanced back.


    Yilanyou takes out the ingredients from the refrigerator and cleanly processes them.


    Two pots will be set aside, one pot will be boiled with water, the other pot will be hot oil with cold water. After the onion, ginger and garlic are fragrant, they will be carefully removed, leaving only the hot oil to stir fry.


    When the water in the nearby pot is boiling, put the noodles in. When the water is boiled for the first time, pull out the noodles and put them in the cold water. Pour out the water in the pot and bring it to boil again. Then put the noodles in and boil.


    In a short time, three simple fried dishes will be ready, and the noodles beside will also be cooked.


    Together, he took the table and prepared the dishes. Ilanyou said, "have a meal first."


    "Yes." Zheng Dong should take back his eyes. He had been observing yilanyou when he was cutting vegetables.


    This girl''s Dao skill is OK. She should have been instructed by a famous teacher.

 Chapter 2059

    Pick up chopsticks, Zheng Dong is not polite, just eat a few Zheng Dong will repeatedly nod, than trapped in the secret room to eat a lot better.


    "Eat slowly." Yilanyou said.


    "Yes." Zheng Dong replied vaguely.


    "You you..." Zhang Ya approached ilanyou and asked, "do you need me to make a room?"


    "No." Yilanyou shook his head and said, "there is another recumbent in brother Shen Fei''s kit. Go and tell him about it."


    "No way." Long Tianqi immediately refused: "I don''t know what''s going on now. I can''t leave him here."


    This is a dangerous factor. This room is full of women, only Shen Fei. If Zheng Dong is the same level as Zheng Qiu, Shen Fei can''t resist it.


    He is not at ease that such a dangerous person should stay here.


    "Nothing." Yi Lanyou naturally knows what long Tianqi is worried about. She claps his hand and says, "I have something to know."


    "Then you will come to the dragon''s tomorrow to ask." The Dragon opens his mouth.


    "Are you from the dragon family?" Zheng Dong suddenly put his chopsticks on to long Tianqi: "what''s your father''s name?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi was extremely reluctant to mention that name, but he paused and said, "longhanmo."


    "Longhanmo?" Zheng Dong summed up and said, "that dragon Kunyu is you..."


    "It''s my grandfather." "Dragon Tianqi replied:" now the dragon master


    "Well..." Zheng Dong thought and looked at long Tianqi carefully: "it looks like your grandfather when he was young."


    When Zheng Dong was full of food, he began to look at the people in the room one by one. His eyes wavered on Ilan you''s face and then fell on Xiang jiu''er''s face. His eyes stopped on her hair: "you are Is it homeward? "


    "How do you know?" Ask to nine son Leng.


    "Xiangjia is good at poisonous insects. Do you think your hair is backfired by poisonous insects?" Asked Zheng Dong.


    "Well, that''s what happened." He nodded to jiuer with a serious face.


    "As for you..." Zheng turned his eyes to yilanyou and said, "the cooking is good, and the swordsman can see it. Is your Shifu surnamed Qian?"


    "No." Yilanyou shook his head and said, "but it''s really brother Qian who guides me with the knife."


    "Senior brother Qian? Are you the apprentice of old dragon? " Zheng Kitchen God is slightly shocked: "isn''t he not accepting the apprentice? Has it changed again? "


    "It''s going to take a long time." Yilanyou doesn''t want to say more about this matter and asks, "Chef Zheng, do you know where Zheng Qiu is locked?"


    "Oh." Zheng Dong suddenly sneered, his eyes were full of haze: "if it wasn''t for him, how could I be so easily caught?"


    If it''s not a brother who has blood thicker than water, how can he let go of his guard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the first question was answered, ilanyou asked again, "do you know where you are trapped?"


    "How do I know!" Zheng Dong frowned and said, "I don''t know where you are."


    "This is our home." Take a word to jiuer.


    "Only Zheng Qiu?" Ilanyurton asked, "I mean, is there anyone else to help him?"


    Ilan you felt that he was a big step closer to unveiling the mysterious man''s veil! This feeling of closeness to the facts really surprised and excited her.


    It seems like a dream is not true.


    "Assistance?" Zheng Dong looks at ilanyou and doesn''t know what she means.


    "It''s Zheng Qiu who catches you. The one who locks you Is it a mystery man? " Longtianqi asked when he knew the meaning of ilanyou.


    "Mysterious man?" After hearing this, Zheng Dong thought for a moment, and then he humed and smiled, "now people call them mysterious people."


    "Wait a minute!" Ilanyou''s face suddenly changed: "they?"


    "Or do you think that one person alone can do that?" Zheng Dong said with a sneer, "the mysterious man in your mouth is not a person, but an organization. It''s the product of a bunch of lunatics. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The answer was so shocking that they didn''t come back for a while.


    "How many?" Sven''s mouth twitches: "there is more than one When does this have to be found? "


    "As far as I know..." Zheng Dong said in silence for a moment, "there are four people."


    "Do you know who they are?" Wan Xingke asked.


    "I''m sure Zheng Qiu is the only one, others..." Zheng Dong thought about it.


    Hearing Zheng Dong say that Zheng Qiu is only one of them, ilanyou''s mood is a little complicated, so there are other unknown enemies?


    Originally, I thought I would face only one strong enemy, but now I know more than one, and even the identity of others is unknown. This feeling is like being run back to the starting point.


    Chubby."Yuan Dingtian It''s also possible. " Zheng Dong said.


    This sentence is like a dull lightning stroke in ilanyou, she looked up suddenly with a stupefied look: "who do you say?"


    "Yuan Dingtian." Said Zheng Dong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Other several people look at Ilan you stupidly, and they are all at a loss.


    Zheng Dongshun looks at yilanyou with the eyes of other people: "you are..."


    "Impossible!" "No," he denied


    "Lan you." Long Tianqi put his hand on yilanyou''s shoulder and said, "it''s a little late. You should go back to sleep first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a confusion in my mind. Ilanyou''s face was not very beautiful.


    "Why do you think yuan Which organization is yuan Dingtian from? " Zhang Ya looks at Zheng Qiu and asks.


    "I''m not sure it''s just that when Zheng Qiu talked to people on the phone, he mentioned yuan Dingtian." Zheng replied.


    "That doesn''t mean he''s one of the four mystics!" "To nine son relieved a breath to say:" ah ah, really frighten to death


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Dong didn''t answer, just looked at yilanyou again.


    Although he said that, he did hear the name of yuan Dingtian] and the words about organization] and plan].


    Ilanyou''s heart has been in a mess. She is unwilling to believe, instinctively unwilling to believe, and she believes her grandfather''s character more.


    Then they went back to rest.


    Before long Tianqi and Sven left, they were still a little uneasy.


    "Shall I stay tonight?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "No more." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "go back."


    "All right." Long Tianqi sighed and hugged yilanyou: "don''t think about it."


    "Yes." Yilanyou responds and stands at the door to say goodbye to longtianqi and Sven.


    Looking at the car going away, Ilan you turns back with a heavy heart. Then her mobile phone rings. Looking at the strange number Ilan you connects, she asks, "Hello, who is it?"


    "Lan you." A familiar voice came from the other side of the phone.


    "Grandpa?"

 Chapter 2060

    Hearing yuan Dingtian''s voice, Ilan you felt a little surprised. Thinking of Zheng Dong''s words, Ilan you slightly clenched her mobile phone: "Grandpa, where are you now?"


    "A safe place." "How are you doing?" yuan Dingtian asked


    "Very good." Ilanyou has changed a mobile phone.


    "Is the new house habitable?" Asked yuan Dingtian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou is slightly shocked: "you......"


    No wonder she always thought it was too smooth before. It''s not strange. It''s not a coincidence that the house was bought.


    "People brought it out?" Asked yuan Dingtian.


    "Do you know where the secret way to the basement leads?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Yuan Dingtian replied, "I also know who the people are there." After a pause, yuan Dingtian smiled and said, "I''ve been back from Europe for a while. Don''t you think I''m just trying to hide?"


    He also has a good investigation.


    "Grandpa, since you know why you didn''t go to rescue yourself, you didn''t even disclose any information to me." Yi Lanyou purses her lips. Just after she rescued the man tonight, yuan Dingtian made such a phone call. Is it intentional or


    "What''s the difference between you and me?" Yuan Dingtian smiled and said, "I thought I would give you some tips if you haven''t acted in these days."


    "Then how do you know I''m moving?" Asked ilanyou.


    "All the people over there have evacuated tonight. I guess it''s either you or the Phoenix family who have action." Yuan Dingtian replied, "I have sent some people to pay close attention. If you have people who are difficult for me, they will go out and see you take them away, and my people will leave directly."


    "Grandpa..." Yilanyou hesitates for a moment or decides to tell yuan Dingtian what Zheng Dong told her. She hopes to hear yuan Dingtian''s answer: "Zheng Kitchen God said that mysterious people are not one person, but an organization. The core members include you and Zheng Qiu. Is that so?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Dingtian''s voice paused for a moment and said, "what else did he say?"


    "That''s all." Ilanyou feels that her breathing has become cautious. She does not know whether she can accept yuan Dingtian''s answer. She instinctively hopes that yuan Dingtian will deny it.


    "Once I have a heart attack. " Yuan Dingtian replied, "but when I knew what a crazy plan it was, I refused."


    "So, you''re not in it?" Ilanyou immediately let go when he heard yuan Dingtian''s answer.


    "I thought the yuan family was excluded by the other six families because they were too outspoken." Yuan dingtiandun replied, "but recently I found out that I was wrong. It was a curse to refuse them."


    "Was the yuan family persecuted because of the mysterious people''s organization?" Asked ilanyou.


    "According to what I found out, it''s like this." Yuan Dingtian sighed and said, "it''s not easy to check now after so many years."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered, and she also expected to think of the difficulties: "Grandpa, do you know anyone except Zheng Qiu?"


    "Yes." "It was not Zheng Qiu who lobbied for me," Yuan said


    "Who is it?" Yilanyou asked nervously.


    "There are still some things I haven''t cleared up for the moment. I''ll contact you when I''m sure." Yuan Dingtian paused and said, "be careful of the Phoenix family."


    "I know." "You should be careful, too," said ilanyou


    "Yes." Yuan Dingtian responded.


    After hanging up the phone here, Ilan took a deep breath and felt that the burden in her heart was more than a little relieved.


    Yuan Dingtian is not a member of the mysterious people''s organization, which has brought her enough consolation.


    If yuan Ding is as innocent as Zheng Dong said, it would be the last straw to crush her poor camel.


    Hearing that yuan Dingtian is also investigating this matter, ilanyou immediately has confidence that she will find out these people one by one, no matter how many enemies they are!


    Yilanyou has a premonition. Zheng Qiuhui is a good breakthrough!


    Thinking about it, Ilan you turned around and walked back to the house with much lighter steps.


    In Shen Fei''s rest suite, Shen Fei voluntarily gives the master bedroom to Zheng Dong. He has little demand for accommodation, so it''s better to have a quiet place to rest.


    At the first sight of Zheng Dong, he was also shocked. When he learned that this man was not Zheng Qiu, he didn''t let go of his guard. But after two sentences of conversation, Shen Fei found that Zheng Dong was gentle and his eyes were not as sharp as Zheng Qiu''s.


    A person''s eyes and momentum can not deceive people, this person is not Zheng Qiu.


    After that, Shen Fei gave Zheng Dong the master bedroom with better lighting and packed up several things to go to the second bedroom.


    Sitting alone in a chair by the window, Zheng Dong looks up into the deep night sky.I didn''t think he had the chance to leave the cage alive, I didn''t think he could see the night sky and the moon.


    God gave him the chance to come out, and he had to get justice for his lost time and freedom.


    Now he doesn''t have that ability, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have it later.


    His time can''t be compared with that of young people, but his vengeance is not lost to anyone.


    recalled the man as like as two peas. Zheng Dong felt a pain in his chest.


    That''s his brother Dear brother


    Zheng Dongcai took a deep breath and closed his eyes. His body was tired. Zheng Dongcai thought that he would have a good rest tonight. It''s more comfortable here than in the secret room.


    On the other side, fengzhai.


    Feng leisurely stared at the computer screen on the desktop, which was displaying voice calls.


    After a long silence, an electronic polyphony came across: "you mean someone took him away first?"


    "Yes." Feng leisurely answered.


    "Do you know who it is?"


    "I don''t know." "I doubt it''s Zheng Qiu," said Feng leisurely


    "No." The opposite immediately denied saying: "it was Zheng Qiu who sent people here, so he would not take them away."


    "What if he knows your plan?" Feng leisurely said: "once the battle is finished, those who enter the battle will die, and Zheng Dong will die of starvation in the eye of the battle."


    "He is too old to die." The tone of the electronic polyphony was light: "Zheng Qiu would be happy if he could create some value before he died."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely didn''t answer.


    "Find out who took him." "He has to be found in the shortest time," said the synthesize

 Chapter 2061

    "And when we find it?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "With those who took him." The electronic synthesizer replied, "there is no pardon for killing!"


    "What about the dragon family?" Feng leisurely asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a short pause, the opposite side said, "kill as you please."


    "I see."


    The next day, it was cloudy in the morning. The air was a little stuffy.


    "I have to take an umbrella today." Tu Xiaofei looked up at the window while helping out in the kitchen.


    "Yes." Yilanyou should cut up the vegetables and put them into the boiling pot: "Xiaofei, I''ll give you a day off today."


    "Eh? So good? " Tu Xiaofei stared at ilanyou and said, "is there any other assignment?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered with a voice and said, "take Xiao Xiangyang to buy a schoolbag and stationery, and then buy two sets of old people''s clothes. They should be plain and clean. The fabric should be comfortable."


    "I knew." Tu Xiaofei smiled and said, "it''s on me."


    "How is Xiangyang preparing for the entrance examination?" Asked ilanyou.


    "This has always been Zhang Yajiao''s tutoring. Yesterday I saw Zhang Yajiao introduce himself to Yang. It''s interesting to have a model and a style." Tu Xiaofei recalled and laughed: "Zhang Ya is definitely a mother."


    "There is no talent for such things." Ilanyou smiled and said, "by the way, help me to bring two birthday gifts to ako and wanxinghao."


    "Good." Tu Xiaofei replied, "how much is the budget?"


    "Well..." Ilanyou crooked his head and said, "I don''t know. You can buy it."


    "All right." Tu Xiaofei nodded her beautiful eyes and then came to ilanyou''s side. "Is there any running fee?"


    "I''m the one who eats and lives me, and I''m the one who gives you the salary. What''s the running fee?" Yi Lan looks at TU Xiaofei and says, "at most, it''s a paid day off."


    "Black hearted boss, you pickpockets!" Tu protested.


    Yi Lanyou uses chopsticks to dip a good sauce and feeds it to Tu Xiaofei: "how does it taste?"


    "Delicious!" Tu Xiaofei pursed her lips and said: "if you can eat your good skills every day, I would be willing to be skinned by you!"


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "you are not responsible. Go and get the bowl."


    "Good." Tu Xiaofei takes the bowl and hands it to ilanyou.


    Yilanyou poured the sauce into the bowl and said, "go to the top of the refrigerator and get a dozen eggs. Jiu''er asked for an egg cake a few days ago. Today, she made it for her."


    "Good." Tu Xiaofei is diligent in running. At last, he asked, "boss you, do we have a share?"


    "I''ll see you." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s enough with you." Tu Xiaofei asked happily, "do you need me to stir the egg liquid?"


    "No, the requirements for beating eggs are not the same as scrambled eggs." Yilanyou explains to Tu Xiaofei as he breaks the egg and puts it into a container of sufficient size: "the egg cake should integrate the egg with the flour. The egg liquid should be delicate. It should be picked up and connected with silk. When the silk is broken, it should be elastic."


    "Oh..." Tu Xiaofei looked at Ilan you''s wrists and stirred the egg liquid flexibly and asked, "can''t you use an egg beater?"


    "Although the eggbeater is a convenient tool, it''s good to make cakes. It''s better to control it by hand when making egg cakes or scrambled eggs." Yi Lanyou picks up the egg liquid with chopsticks and shows it to Tu Xiaofei: "that''s about it."


    "Ready to cook?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "You can put flour." Yilanyou then asked Tu Xiaofei to bring the flour and pour the sifted flour into the egg liquid.


    "How much trouble is it to make an omelet?" Tu Xiaofei said with his mouth turned.


    "How to do is to do, you simply do have a simple way to eat, you do fine have a fine way to eat." Yilanyou stirs the pan and heats it up: "it''s good for cooking. You can eat it as long as you want. The subtle difference is just that the taste buds enjoy different degrees. As long as the ingredients, condiments and heat are all right, they won''t be bad."


    "Then you haven''t eaten what Xiaoman cooked." Tu Xiaofei said: "everything is right. It''s terrible to make complaints about what it takes."


    "Poop." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Xiaoman is an accident." Pour some egg liquid into the pot, and your wrist will turn into a beautiful circle.


    It''s sad that Xiaoman didn''t inherit the skill of the kitchen god.


    "More than an accident." Tu Xiaofei said: "when you were away, you asked her to cook a meal, and almost didn''t blow up the kitchen. After that, everyone said that she would not be allowed into the kitchen."


    "Poop." Yilanyou laughs again and puts the egg cake on the plate with chopsticks.


    "Good looking!" Tu Xiaofei praised.


    "I''ll give you the first one." Ilan you poured some more egg liquid and began to make the second one."Cough." Then a light cough came.


    Yilanyou looks up and sees Zheng Dong coming with his hands behind him.


    "Good morning." Ilan you said good morning with a smile.


    "Early." Zheng Dong looked at the plate and asked, "what did you do?"


    "Omelet." Tu Xiaofei was just about to eat. When he saw Zheng Dong coming, he handed the plate and chopsticks to him. "Have a taste."


    "Yes." Zheng Dong is not polite either. He took a bite and chewed it slowly with chopsticks. He nodded and said, "this dragon always teaches a good apprentice."


    "Thank you for your compliment." Yilanyou smiled and picked out the egg cakes in the pot and said, "Xiaofei, go upstairs and tell them to get up, and they will be able to eat in a moment."


    "Good." Tu Xiaofei answered and ran upstairs.


    "Don''t call Xiangyang. Let her sleep a little longer." Yilanyou added.


    "Good." Tu Xiaofei didn''t reply.


    "What else did your master teach you?" Asked Zheng Dong.


    "It''s too much. I don''t know where to start." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Chef Zheng, I heard that you are proficient in seafood cooking. I don''t know when you will have this blessing."


    "That was before." Zheng Dong smiled and raised his hand to pull up his sleeve and showed his wrist to ilanyou. The two scars were like two centipedes lying on his wrist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you only glanced at the scar and felt it shocking.


    "I''ve had my hamstring broken. I can''t cook for the rest of my life, though I''ve connected it." Zheng Dong smiled gloomily and said, "in the future, the name of Zheng Kitchen God, it''s better not to call it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is there anything more cruel for a carer than picking out a tendon? Ilan you didn''t know what to say for a while.

 Chapter 2062

    The scene seemed a little embarrassed, until Tu Xiaofei came down from the upstairs again to break the embarrassing situation: "Youyou, wake them up."


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "Xiaofei, please squeeze the orange juice."


    "Good." Tu Xiaofei should go to the fridge to get the orange, put it under his nose and smell it. It''s pleasant.


    "By the way, remember to keep the orange peel." Yilanyou said, "you can make soup into vegetables."


    "Good." Tu Xiaofei answered.


    Zheng Dong strolls to the dining table, sits down, reaches out to touch the delicate flowers in the center of the dining table, and feels strange when his fingertips touch the petals.


    Shen Fei walked out of the room early morning with Yi Lanyou and other people. Girls live on the third floor of the second floor. Shen Fei''s suite is on the first floor. Men and women are different. It is also convenient to protect everyone''s safety on the first floor.


    "Early." Yilanyou baked the last egg cake, then turned off the fire, opened the lid of the nearby casserole, scooped a spoon of vegetable congee in the bowl, tasted the taste, and finally added a touch of chopped green onion to polish the fire and shut down: "brother Shen Fei, help to serve the congee."


    "Good." Shen Fei asked for help.


    Tu Xiaofei also poured the fresh orange juice into the glass pot and served the table.


    After that, the dessert in the steamer and the egg cake will be brought to the table together, and the breakfast will be finished.


    Then someone came down from upstairs: "early."


    "Early." Yilanyou said early, "hurry up and eat."


    "Good." Wang Xiaoman stretched out and looked at Zheng Dong, who was sitting at the table, for a moment. Yesterday, she was busy with the manuscript, and finally finished the painting and handed it in. When Zheng Dong came, she was still suffering from the feedback and did not know at all.


    "This is your grandfather''s acquaintance." Ilanyou introduces Xiaoman.


    "My grandfather''s acquaintance?" Wang Xiaoman blinked: "I don''t know..."


    "Who is your grandfather?" Zheng Dong looks at Wang Xiaoman and asks.


    "My grandfather is the kitchen god." Wang Xiaoman replied, "you are..."


    "Your mother is Chi Yue?" Asked Zheng Dong.


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoman nodded his head. Do you look familiar?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Dong looks up and down at Wang Xiaoman and takes back his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman thought Zheng Dong was familiar and strange, but he didn''t know what to ask, so he had to sit down and glance at Zheng Dong, then he put his eyes on the breakfast in front of him.


    Apart from Shen Xiangyang, who is still sleeping, everyone is sitting in front of the table and eating.


    Breakfast is the key to the spirit of the whole day, we eat happy eland you will also be happy.


    After breakfast, Ilan you did not forget to tell her, "Xiaofei, just heat her up when Xiangyang wakes up."


    "I see." Tu Xiaofei replied, "you pay attention to safety."


    "Good." We should have a wave and then went out.


    "Zheng......" Originally, I wanted to call Zheng Chushen, but remembering Zheng Chushen''s lonely and painful look when he saw the scar on his wrist in the morning, ilanyou immediately changed his mouth: "elder Zheng, please rest here, after all, outside It''s not very safe. "


    "I know." Zheng Dong answered.


    It''s not necessary for elanyou to say that he won''t walk around. It''s not easy to leave the secret room. Although it''s not necessarily free here, it''s better than the place where the dead are bored. Now he has to take revenge. He has to keep this life carefully.


    After hearing this, yilanyou nodded and called Tu Xiaofei aside and said, "Xiangyang is afraid of him. When Xiangyang wakes up, you should make it clear to her that this is another great grandfather, not the one she knew before."


    "Which?" Tu Xiaofei is a little confused. Is there anyone else?


    "That''s how you explain it to her." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Tu Xiaofei nodded his head and said, "I see. You pay attention to safety at work."


    "Good." Elanyou replied, "remember to bring me a gift."


    "Good." Tu Xiaofei nodded and waved: "see you at night."


    "Don''t take Xiangyang to eat too much ice cream and sweets." Said ilanyou.


    "I know. I''m not jiu''er." Tu Xiaofei said with a smile.


    "Well, then I''ll go." Elanyou then walked out of the door. Everyone was waiting for her.


    "Let''s go." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Let''s hear it.


    Changning and Shenfei also parked their cars in front of the door, took two separate cars and set out for the company. The busy day began.


    Zheng Dong sees yilanyou leave and returns to his room. Tu Xiaofei stares at Zheng Dong''s back for a while, and estimates how much size clothes he will buy will fit him.


    Shortly after yilanyou and others left, Shen Xiangyang rubbed his eyes and came down from the upstairs. Tu Xiaofei was just cleaning up the kitchen. When he heard the voice, he looked up and asked, "wake up?"


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded and asked, "where are your aunts?" Her voice was still a little hoarse and full of milk."They''re going to work. First you wash, then change your clothes. I''ll warm up your breakfast." "Then I''ll take you to buy bags and stationery," said Tu


    "Schoolbag!" Shen Xiangyang''s eyes brightened, and her tired expression was replaced by excitement. She trotted to the kitchen and looked at TU Xiaofei, who was washing dishes, with her hands on the counter. "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course. Let''s go." Tu Xiaofei smiled and said, "your aunt youyou gave me a day off to take you around."


    "Good!" Shen Xiangyang jumped excitedly for several times before running upstairs. The wooden floor made a thumping sound.


    Hearing this voice, Tu Xiaofei smiled and said in her heart: after all, she is still a child.


    She remembered that when she was a child, she was always very excited when she went to pick out the stationery she liked before school started. She pretended to grow her elder brother, who was several years old, to be her companion.


    It seems that the boys are casual in this respect. It''s OK to look at it easily. She remembers that her brother always bought it quickly, and then looked at the watch impatiently while waiting for her, occasionally urging her.


    Although it''s a bit annoying to always urge her brother, her brother never left her alone.


    Every time, I accompany her until all of them complain and pay at the same time.


    it''s all stationery, if you can use it, can you?This is what her brother often says!


    girl''s mind how can these big pig hooves understand? Different subjects use different notebooks, beautiful colored pens, when opening the notebook, the brand-new notebook is full of light ink fragrance.


    There are also all kinds of book clothes.


    It''s not so much fun for most female students.

 Chapter 2063

    Seeing Shen Xiangyang like this, Tu Xiaofei thought of coming. Today, Shen Xiangyang is willing to accompany her no matter how long she chooses. She will never be as wordy as her big brother pig hoof.


    At this time, Tu Xiaofei''s cell phone rang in his pocket, and Tu Xiaofei wiped his hand to connect the cell phone and asked, "hello?"


    "Xiaofei."


    "Brother?" Tu Xiaofei was stunned.


    "What are you doing?" Tu Xiaofei''s brother asked, "I didn''t know to call my family for such a long time. I didn''t go home during the summer vacation or the winter vacation until the end of the year. Did my heart go wild?"


    "No." Tu Xiaofei said, "I''m at work, aren''t I?"


    "To work?" Tu Xiaofei''s brother was even more reluctant: "what''s the matter with no company at home? You want to stay there for work? And you''re a sophomore, aren''t you? What class? Hurry home and stay for a few days. "


    "No." Tu Xiaofei frowned and said, "it''s more than a week since school begins. It''s not fun to go home in such a short time. You''ll go home after my next holiday."


    "When is the next holiday?" Asked Tu''s brother.


    "Next time?" Tu Xiaofei thought carefully: "on October 1st, I will go back home."


    "That''s only a week. It''s more than a week since you came back now!" Tu Xiaofei''s brother said, "come back quickly."


    "No, I can''t do it here." Tu said, "let''s talk about it later."


    "Can''t leave you? Why can''t we do without you? " Tu Xiaofei''s brother said, "it''s all excuses! Are you tired of coming back with your boyfriend? "


    "You, what do you say?" Tu Xiaofei blushed and said, "I''m too busy to tell you! What can I do for you later? "


    "No, what are you avoiding! You''re not going to live with your boyfriend! How old are you! " Tu''s brother was in a hurry.


    "I''m so wordy! Are you going to be an old man! " Tu Xiaofei frowns and cohabits. They girls live together well. Who is going to cohabit with Han Jinxiang.


    At this time, Shen Xiangyang had already dressed and ran back: "aunt Xiaofei, did you brush the bowl?"


    "Almost." Tu Xiaofei replied that there would have been hourly work during the day, but she would take care of it when she was free today.


    "Brush the bowl?" Tu Xiaofei''s brother was shocked. What kind of job did his sister find? And the dishes?


    "Aunt Xiaofei, I''m hungry. What''s for breakfast?" Shen Xiangyang is not very hungry, but she knows that she can go out to buy a bag or something as long as she finishes breakfast, which is quite exciting.


    "OK, I''ll give you the heat. Wait for me." Tu Xiaofei said to his brother on the other side of the phone: "brother, I''m busy! I''ll call you back in two days. Bye! "


    "No, what kind of breakfast? Who do you want to make breakfast for? You... " Tu Xiaofei''s brother hasn''t finished his series of questions. The phone has been hung up.


    "What kind of work are you doing?" Tu Xiaofei''s brother only felt a pain in his head. He had twice heard what he had just heard: "brush the bowl Make breakfast? "


    It''s time for work to look up and feel sad.


    Does his sister work in other people''s homes as a nanny? Or a maid?


    What a joke!


    Tu Xiaofei''s brother quit.


    What''s the matter? My sister is the apple of her eye at home. She doesn''t touch yangchunshui. Now she is going to be a nanny for others?


    No, he has to go to Kyoto sometime!


    If his sister doesn''t come back, he will find her!


    Don''t let Tu Xiaofei go on willfully!


    Here, Tu Xiaofei heats the breakfast and brings it to Shen Xiangyang. Looking at Shen Xiangyang eating, Tu Xiaofei sits opposite Shen Xiangyang and says, "your aunt youyou asked me to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Xiangyang asked, nibbling at the egg cake.


    "The old man who comes to my house now is not the one you know, but the guest that your aunt youyou picked up." Tu Xiaofei can''t remember ilanyou''s original words, but he can only convey the general meaning: "anyway, it''s two different people."


    "Is he still there?" Shen Xiangyang''s eyes were round with astonishment.


    "Grandpa Zheng?" Tu Xiaofei replied, "yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang''s hand was shaking involuntarily.


    "Xiangyang." Tu Xiaofei immediately took Shen Xiangyang''s hand and said, "I don''t know what happened before, and I don''t know who you know. But you don''t have to be afraid of Grandpa Zheng. He''s not the one you know. Youyou all said that. You should believe her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang thinks her heart is in a mess. Of course, she knows what Elan you said. She should believe it, but that face The face of her own parents in front of herHow could she not be afraid?


    At this time, Zheng Dong came out of the room, walked to the kitchen, only looked at Shen Xiangyang, who was back to him, and said to Tu Xiaofei, "girl, is there any water?"


    "Are you thirsty?" "Do you want cold water or hot water?" Tu asked


    "Hot water." Zheng replied.


    "Good." Tu Xiaofei picked up a guest''s cup and went to the water purifier to collect water. "We will go out in a moment. If you are thirsty at home, you can collect water here. The cold water is the blue button. Press once to get a cup of water, and the red button is the hot water button. But first press the button with the shape of a lock in the middle to unlock it to prevent accidental scalding."


    "Well, remember." Zheng Dong nodded to the instrument with a look.


    Technology is really improving. He remembers that he didn''t have these things before he was shut down. The water dispenser also needs to move a bucket and buckle it up. It''s very troublesome.


    Put the water cup beside the table. Tu Xiaofei said, "it''s boiling hot. Be careful."


    "Yes." Zheng Dong sighed at the rising heat in the water cup. He hasn''t had such hot water for many years.


    Open the chair, Zheng Dong sat beside Shen Xiangyang.


    Aware that Zheng Dong sat by his side, Shen Xiangyang''s body was stiff, and the whole person dared not move.


    "Xiangyang, you eat first. I''ll go upstairs to change my clothes and we''ll go." Tu Xiaofei smiled and went upstairs.


    don''t Don''t go


    if you want to keep something, it will end in your throat. You can''t say anything. The whole tongue is numb.


    Zheng Dong looks at the cup in front of him. All kinds of things in the past always come into his mind inadvertently and can''t be dispersed.


    He raised his hand and pressed his aching eyes. Zheng Dong looked at the delicate child beside him and asked, "you Afraid of me? "

 Chapter 2064

    Are you afraid of me?How to answer this question?


    Afraid?


    Is that too heartless?


    Not afraid?


    Now she''s tongue tied with fear.


    Shen Xiangyang did not move, but sat there stiffly.


    Zheng Dong returns to his room with a glass of water in his eyes before Shen Xiangyang answers.


    Shen Xiangyang felt much better after Zheng Dong left. He was addicted to fear. Once bitten by a snake for ten years, he was afraid of the well rope, not the snake, but the moment when he was bitten.


    It is said that human body has memory, it will remember that fear.


    Rigidity is an instinctive reaction of muscles.


    Shen Xiangyang stretched out his small hand and patted himself on the chest, watching the food in front of him, even if it was delicious again, he had no appetite.


    It''s just that there''s a bad idea that''s going on all the time.


    How long will this terrible man live here?


    Shen Xiangyang didn''t know. She was looking forward to her leaving as soon as she came back this evening.


    Soon Tu Xiaofei came down. Seeing Shen Xiangyang, he didn''t move his breakfast very much. Tu Xiaofei asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I''m a little excited at the thought of going out. I can''t eat it." Shen Xiangyang gave a rather reasonable explanation for his unnatural smile.


    "Well, let''s go." Tu Xiaofei reaches out and rubs Shen Xiangyang''s cheek, then reaches out to her.


    Shen Xiangyang took Tu Xiaofei''s hand and left the house with her. When she left the house, Shen Xiangyang looked back, as if he was worried someone would catch up with her.


    After all, children are children. Less than an hour after going out, Shen Xiangyang quickly recovered after seeing the brand-new schoolbag hanging in the shopping mall and the dazzling stationery in the stationery shop.


    Touch this and touch that, a pair of eyes in a row of stationery inside scanning, do not know where to look for a while.


    "Take whatever you like." Tu Xiaofei handed Shen Xiangyang a shopping basket and asked, "is it heavy?"


    "Not heavy." Shen Xiangyang is carrying a shopping basket to shuttle in the shelf. The happy step with the beautiful shoes on the tile floor is very joyful.


    Looking at Shen Xiangyang''s selection of stationery, Tu Xiaofei also wants to prepare notebooks and neutral pens for school.


    In the middle of the two books hesitated, Tu Xiaofei slightly crooked his head: "just buy it together."


    "Aunt Xiaofei, I''ve finished." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "So fast?" Tu Xiaofei was also stunned. Looking back at Shen Xiangyang''s shopping basket, he put all the basic stationery. In addition to the bright red pencil sharpener, other stationery is not black or white, and there are various high-level gray systems.


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded and said, "that should be enough."


    "Almost." Tu Xiaofei nodded and reached into the shopping basket and said, "Xiangyang, you usually wear pink, tender lace. Unexpectedly, buying stationery is so simple, like a boy''s taste."


    It''s similar to her big brother pig hoof in shopping.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang took up a light pink notebook from the shelf in front of him immediately after he was stunned, and said, "I like this, too."


    "It''s still early for you to use this book." Tu Xiaofei took it and said, "this is a checked book. You can''t use it for the time being."


    "Oh." Shen Xiangyang responded and looked inside his shopping basket.


    "Let''s go when we''ve finished." Tu Xiaofei reached out and rubbed Shen Xiangyang''s head.


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang nodded.


    Tu Xiaofei put her two books and a box of neutral pens into Shen Xiangyang''s shopping basket, got up and took her to the settlement area with her hand.


    Maybe it''s near the start of school. There are many students and parents here. Although all the settlement outlets are open, there is still a long line.


    Tu Xiaofei chatted with Shen Xiangyang while queuing up. He also asked Shen Xiangyang how he prepared for the entrance examination. Shen Xiangyang answered all the questions one by one.


    No matter where the lovely children go, there will always be people around them who are curious and appreciative.


    Shen Xiangyang is also used to being watched like this. He behaves gracefully and has a sweet voice when he speaks.


    Seeing that they were coming, Tu Xiaofei thought about taking Shen Xiangyang to have dessert after shopping. After all, Shen Xiangyang didn''t eat anything in the morning.


    At this time, a young woman directly jumped in front of Tu Xiaofei. There were many things in the shopping basket she was carrying in her left hand, and she was still holding a little girl in her right hand.


    Shen Xiangyang''s age is similar to Shen Xiangyang''s. she has a floral skirt and long hair tied into a pair of ponytails. She is white, tender and lovely.


    "Hello, you''re in line." Tu Xiaofei said after picking her eyebrows.


    "Sorry, I''m in a hurry." The young woman turned around and smiled at TU Xiaofei, but she didn''t mean to let her place."I''m sorry. I''m in a hurry, too." Tu Xiaofei was not very good tempered, so she immediately stepped forward to squeeze the woman behind her by virtue of her body.


    "Hello!" The woman was not happy at once: "I''m sorry to tell you. Why are you like this!"


    "If you feel sorry, don''t jump in the line!" Tu Xiaofei said with a snort, "so many people are in line. You are in a hurry."


    "What''s your attitude!" "Do you know who I am?" the woman asked, pointing to Tu Xiaofei


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to know." Tu Xiaofei returned this sentence and was not ready to answer her again. Instead, he called Shen Xiangyang and said, "Xiao Xiangyang, come here."


    "Oh." Shen Xiangyang went to Tu Xiaofei.


    At this time, the woman released the child in her hand, and then changed the shopping basket in her left hand to her right hand. There was a flash of ruthlessness in her eyes, and she deliberately shook it. The shopping basket went to Shen Xiangyang''s face.


    Shen Xiangyang squatted in place just to avoid. When the shopping basket came back, it hit the little girl''s face that the woman was leading.


    "Wow!" The little girl burst into tears.


    "My God!" The woman was also stunned. She immediately squatted down to look at the little girl''s face: "it''s going to be an entrance interview soon. What can I do? Does it hurt? Tell aunt, let her have a look! "


    "Do it yourself." Tu Xiaofei, who saw everything in his eyes, left his mouth and murmured.


    "Hello! What do you mean! " The woman was in a hurry. When she heard Tu Xiaofei say that, the fire started to run away. She stood up suddenly with an expression that she wanted to settle accounts with Tu Xiaofei.


    "What do you mean when you hear it!" Tu Xiaofei said, "if you don''t want to hurt others, you won''t lift a stone and hit your own feet."

 Chapter 2065

    "You! If it wasn''t for you, you! " The woman scolded: "it''s just for your convenience. Do you need to be so fussy? No wonder you are so fat. Your heart is where you can see the ugly appearance! "


    "I eat your rice fat!" Tu Xiaofei raised her chin and said, "where can an ugly person look? Look in the mirror! If you know what virtue you have, you will be eager to find someone to teach you! "


    "Pooh..." A light laugh came from the crowd.


    At this time, several salesmen gathered around to ask about the story.


    "Someone''s in line." Someone in the crowd pointed to the woman and said, "she cut in."


    "What do you mean! What are you doing! " The woman yelled, and the man he identified hid.


    It''s all about taking children out to buy things. There''s no need to get into a mess.


    "How do you open your shop to do business?" The woman began to make trouble again for the clerk and the manager who heard it: "I haven''t seen the children crying like this in such a long time!"


    "Alarm handling required?" The manager has seen the world, and at this time, he did not panic to find a solution directly.


    "What kind of police are you reporting? She jumped in the line and beat herself up." Tu Xiaofei saw that the woman wanted to turn her back and pointed to the monitor beside her, saying, "if you are not convinced, call the police!"


    "You!" Seeing that the surveillance camera is actually facing her side, the woman bit her teeth and said, "I remember you!" Then he took the crying child and said, "let''s go!"


    Seeing the woman go, Tu Xiaofei raises her hand and makes a grimace.


    After paying the money, Tu Xiaofei led Shen Xiangyang out of the stationery store: "Xiangyang, everyone in the world has it, and it can''t be generalized. But people who don''t follow the rules and are selfish will never be welcomed anywhere. It''s no use looking good, you know? "


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded hard.


    "Well, I''m fat..." Muttered Tu Xiaofei''s disgruntled lips. Is she fat? It''s just a little bit too much meat. Who''s in the way.


    At this time, a man came out of the shop and took a little boy to have a look at TU Xiaofei and Shen Xiangyang. The girl was very interesting.


    "Dad?" The little boy looked up at the man when he saw him.


    "Nothing." When he answered, the man took back his eyes and led the boy to the left: "where do you want to go next?"


    "I want to eat pizza." The little boy asked carefully, "Dad, do you think it''s true that you can accompany me all day today?"


    "Of course it is." The man said, "I promised you, didn''t I?" After a pause, the man asked, "you ate a lot in the morning. It''s not noon yet. Can you eat pizza?"


    "Yes!" The little boy nodded his head contentedly and said happily, "Dad, can we go to the video city after eating pizza? I want to play video! "


    "OK, but not too long." The man said that it''s not a good thing for the child to be obsessed with video games. It''s OK to play occasionally.


    "Good!" The little boy raised his arm and cheered.


    Tu Xiaofei leads Shen Xiangyang across the street and asks, "you didn''t eat anything in the morning. Do you have anything to eat now?"


    "All right." Shen Xiangyang has no desire to talk. Generally speaking, only the delicious food made by ilanyou can make her eat more. The rest is just to stop when she''s hungry.


    "I remember watching the advertisement before. It seems that there is a new pizza shop nearby. Shall we go to eat pizza?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang nodded and said, "how about eating pizza?"


    "Go and buy presents. It''s your aunt ACO''s birthday on Thursday." Tu Xiaofei said, "before going out, your aunt youyou asked me to bring a copy for her, and you just made a reference for me."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang nodded in response.


    "Let''s go." Tu Xiaofei is talking and laughing with Shen Xiangyang while walking. The atmosphere of the two people is very good.


    When she arrived at the pizza parlor, Tu Xiaofei saw the power of the online red shop. She was already full before she arrived at the meal.


    "I''m sorry, but I can only ask you to wait a moment." The clerk said sheepishly, "you can have a look at the menu first."


    "Wait..." "How long will it take?" Tu asked


    "About twenty minutes." The clerk estimated.


    "Can you make a table?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "This..." The clerk hesitated and said, "let me ask for you." Pass the menu to the assistant Tu Xiaofei and say, "look first."


    "Good." Tu Xiaofei took over the menu and went to ask Shen Xiangyang''s opinion from time to time.


    Not far away, there was a father and son eating. The man didn''t move very much, but he was still busy with his mobile phone. The little boy opposite him was eating while he was looking at the man with his eyes. The expression on his face was a little lonely.


    "Is it delicious?" After sending a message, the man looked at the little boy."Grace!" The little boy nodded his head exaggeratively: "delicious!"


    "Ha ha." See the little boy so happy appearance, the man also satisfied smile, it is really a long time did not take him out to play.


    "This gentleman." The clerk stood at the table and said, "excuse me, can I have a table with that lady?"


    "Yes?" The man took a look at the direction of the door and suddenly recognized Tu Xiaofei. What he had seen in the stationery shop before, he nodded his head and said, "yes."


    "OK." The clerk answered and called Tu Xiaofei.


    Soon Tu Xiaofei and Shen Xiangyang were brought here.


    "Hello." With a good speech, Tu Xiaofei sat down and ordered a pizza, a snack platter and ice cream and drinks after the meal: "Xiangyang, do you have anything else to eat?"


    "No more." Shen Xiangyang shook his head and said, "that''s enough."


    "Well, that''s all." Tu Xiaofei returned the menu to the waiter.


    "OK, just a moment, please." Said the clerk.


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei took out her mobile phone and said, "Xiangyang, I''ll take two photos for you and send them to your aunt youyou."


    "Grace." Shen Xiangyang also cooperates, leaning forward slightly, elbows on the edge of the table, palms holding chin, head slightly slanting eyes looking up.


    "Very good." Tu Xiaofei smiles and presses the Photo button.


    "Haha." Shen Xiangyang smiled, and a pair of eyes became curved little Crescent: "let your aunt send it to the Dragon Lord."


    "Well, I''ll tell her." Tu Xiaofei sent the photo to yilanyou and sent Shen Xiangyang''s request together.


    After hair is good, Tu Xiaofei put away the mobile phone, chat with Shen Xiangyang, and play the game pointed by his naive opponent.


    While eating his pizza, the little boy looked at Shen Xiangyang and Tu Xiaofei, who had been looking at his mobile phone''s father, and frowned a little. He put down his pizza and shouted, "you two are too noisy!"

 Chapter 2066

    Tu Xiaofei and Shen Xiangyang were stunned when they were shouted.


    "Zhinan! You can''t be so rude! " The man looked away from his mobile phone and looked at his son, who was sitting opposite him, frowning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little boy, who was scolded by his father, puffed up his cheeks and lowered his head slightly.


    "I''m sorry." The man apologized to Tu Xiaofei and Shen Xiangyang.


    "No, it''s OK." Tu Xiaofei quickly waved: "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    They came here to make a table. It''s not good, but they didn''t make a lot of noise


    "Nothing." The man smiles, the mobile phone vibrates in the hand, the man then paid attention to the mobile phone again.


    Shen Xiangyang turned to look at the little boy next to him, turned his head and looked at TU Xiaofei and shrugged his shoulders.


    Tu Xiaofei shrugged his shoulders, Shen Xiangyang shrugged his shoulders again, and the two played again.


    Then Shen Xiangyang put his hands over his mouth and sniggered. Tu Xiaofei reached out and poked Shen Xiangyang on the cheek.


    It''s smooth and tender. It''s special for children''s good hand. It''s really enviable.


    "Hello! You''re interrupting my dinner! " The little boy said again, frowning angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei and Shen Xiangyang are a little upset at this moment. Is this little devil having nothing to do?


    They can''t laugh, that line, they don''t talk, so can''t smile!


    It''s a fault!


    "Zhinan!" Once again, the man yelled at his son, how could he have such an ungracious manner.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little boy bowed his head and felt wronged. He gave Shen Xiangyang a white look.


    "I''m really sorry." The man looked at TU Xiaofei and said, "he doesn''t look like this, that..."


    "No, it''s OK." Although Tu Xiaofei knows that it''s the little devil who''s looking for trouble, she can''t be more honest with a little child.


    If it wasn''t all ordered, she would have been in the mood to leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang looked at the little boy and the man across the street. The father and son were similar.


    "What''s good for you." Noticing Shen Xiangyang looking at himself, the little boy puffed his cheeks and stared at Shen Xiangyang, muttering.


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang took back his eyes and said, "there is nothing beautiful."


    "You..." It''s like a fist hit on a soft cotton, the little boy has a feeling of eating shriveled, and some can''t vent, so he has to lower his head to sulk.


    "Zhinan, you can''t be so willful!" A man knows his son is naughty, but it''s the first time he''s been impolite.


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward. Fortunately, the food ordered by Tu Xiaofei was soon put on the table. Tu Xiaofei and Shen Xiangyang began to eat, but they didn''t care about the little boy anymore.


    Men are also turning their attention back to mobile phones.


    "Dad, I''m full." The little boy''s hand was picking his fingernails under the table. His eyes looked at the half eaten pizza and then at the man.


    He has no appetite now. It''s better to go to the electric city.


    "Yes." The man replied, "let''s go." After that, he got up and apologized to Tu Xiaofei. Then he took the little boy to the bar to pay the bill and left.


    The episode was soon forgotten by Tu Xiaofei and Shen Xiangyang, who were laughing and eating at the same time.


    Shen Xiangyang was really hungry. He ate two big pizzas, a pair of grilled wings and a small potato latticework, and a glass of cranberry juice was also drunk completely before he was satisfied with a burp.


    After eating, they opened the wipes and wiped their hands. At this time, it was the meal time. When they went to the bar to pay for the bill, they found that there were already a lot of people outside the door.


    "Hello, your order has been bought." The clerk looked it up and said.


    "Yes?" Tu Xiaofei was also shocked: "who bought it?"


    "It seems to be the one who was at your table before." The clerk thought about it and replied.


    "Well." Tu Xiaofei nodded and recalled that it was the man who wanted to make up for his son''s impolite behavior.


    Although she didn''t think it was necessary, the man was quite a gentleman anyway.


    "Save money." Tu Xiaofei said and led Shen Xiangyang away from the pizza shop. They went to the nearby shopping mall for gifts.


    It''s been an hour since they bought the present.


    "Wow..." When passing by the elevator, Tu Xiaofei saw a cloth curtain advertisement hanging from the top floor and said with a bright eye, "the latest version of monster x is on sale in China!"


    "Is this fun?" Shen Xiangyang looked at the role illustration in the advertisement and looked back to Tu Xiaofei.


    "Fun." Tu Xiaofei nodded and said, "you accompany me to buy it."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded: "aunt Xiaofei, is this more fun than the game you play?""The two games are not of the same type, there is no comparison." Tu Xiaofei said: "monster x is an action game. Our game is more strategic, and monster x covers collection, Crusade and capture. There is no level setting. Even with the most advanced equipment, it may be boss seconds. It''s too personal."


    "Oh..." Shen Xiangyang nodded as if he understood.


    Two people took the elevator to the game area on the seventh floor. Tu Xiaofei was surprised to find that there was a video city on the seventh floor: "I haven''t played video for a long time. I''ve been to an addiction for a while!"


    "Electric?" Shen Xiangyang looks at the electric city and Tu Xiaofei.


    "Never mind." Tu Xiaofei looks at Shen Xiangyang. The child is too young. It''s not good to go to the electric city now. He reaches out and rubs Shen Xiangyang''s head and says, "the electric city is where children shouldn''t go. Let''s go."


    Let Han Jinxiang come with her some day.


    "Oh." Shen Xiangyang nodded to show his understanding.


    Two people just walked past, a man then hurriedly walked out of the electric city, his mouth tightly pursed, hand tightly holding the mobile phone.


    How could this happen?


    In a twinkling of an eye, he just felt that the electric city was too noisy. He went out to answer a phone call. In less than five minutes, his son disappeared!


    "How could this happen!" The man looks around, is the child still in the electric city?


    So thinking about the man decided to find another circle, if he can''t find him again, he would go to the radio to find someone, let the mall help the police!


    The man turns around and enters the electric city.


    Tu Xiaofei leads Shen Xiangyang to the store where the game is sold. As soon as he passes through the safe passage, Shen Xiangyang sees several figures in the never closed door and stops with a frown.

 Chapter 2067

    "Xiangyang?" Tu Xiaofei looks at Shen Xiangyang standing still and staring at the door of the safe passage. Then he turns around and looks at TU Xiaofei, who is not calm.


    After pulling Shen Xiangyang aside, Tu Xiaofei raised her hand and pushed open the open door: "what are you doing?"


    Three teenage boys, their hair dyed in various colors, were surrounded by a shivering child, and one of them showed a knife.


    "No! Someone! " By Tu Xiaofei''s surprise, the three teenage boys immediately ran down the stairs, leaving only a little boy with a white face and obviously frightened.


    Shen Xiangyang looked at the little boy with his head askew at the door and recognized him: "ah! It''s the pizza one! "


    After Shen Xiangyang said this, Tu Xiaofei recognized it, and immediately went forward and put her hand on the little boy''s shoulder and asked, "how are you here alone? Where''s your father? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little boy didn''t talk all the time. He seemed to be in a daze. His eyes were fixed on the front of him. Suddenly, he sat on the stairs with a weak leg. He was very embarrassed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang looked at the little boy and suddenly thought of himself this morning.


    At that time, she was also frightened. It''s probably the same way.


    Are you afraid of me?Shen Xiangyang had the answer to Zheng Dong''s question at that time.


    Afraid, afraid of not, afraid of the whole people are afraid to move, afraid of the body also kept calling.


    Maybe that''s it


    In a mess.


    Shen Xiangyang lowers her head slightly. Maybe she is too weak. She doesn''t know how to do it. She doesn''t know how to cover up her fear This makes Shen Xiangyang have a very uncomfortable and do not know how to describe the negative emotions.


    Tu Xiaofei didn''t notice Shen Xiangyang''s emotional problems. She took the little boy out of the narrow safe passage and couldn''t find anything. Tu Xiaofei had to take him to the mall service center with Shen Xiangyang. If she couldn''t, she would broadcast to find the father of the child.


    Tu Xiaofei looks at the icon and map to find the logo location of the shopping mall service center, while Shen Xiangyang looks at the little boy who looks down and doesn''t speak.


    Shen Xiangyang knew the feeling of facing fear directly. She reached out and patted the little boy on the shoulder and said softly, "it''s not your fault..."


    The little boy just raised his head to look at Shen Xiangyang, a pair of inanimate acting skills gradually have focus.


    "It''s the fault of those people, not your fault, it''s their fault to do such disgraceful things." Shen Xiangyang comforted him.


    Like a feeling of resonance, the little boy first sipped his mouth, then felt his eyes were hot and his nose was sour.


    Tears also burst out, he pursed his mouth and wiped his tears with the back of his hand, but there was a stubborn feeling.


    "I found it. It''s downstairs. It''s quite near." Tu Xiaofei turned around and saw that the little boy was crying. He reached out and rubbed the little boy''s head and said, "I will see your father soon."


    "Yes." The little boy answered, nodded his head forcefully, raised his hand to wipe away the tears, and pressed down the thought of crying.


    The three met the boy''s father as soon as they arrived at the service center.


    "Zhinan! How are you! " The little boy''s father hurried forward to see his son''s whole heart finally put back in his stomach.


    In his father''s arms, the little boy finally burst into tears, holding his father''s Lapel in his hands, but the little boy was very relieved.


    The man coaxes the little boy to give tu Xiaofei a grateful look.


    Tu Xiaofei also nodded and told the service center about the clothes and looks of the three people he saw suspected of extortion with knives.


    Soon, people in the mall service center found the influence of the three people in the mall video according to Tu Xiaofei''s description and submitted it to the police.


    It was only for a while that things came to an end.


    "I really don''t know how to thank you." The man said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. You asked us to eat pizza, and we were even." Tu Xiaofei smiled and said, "it''s better for children to take less to places like the electric city. If you really want to go, you can''t let him be there next time."


    "Well, I remember." This is also a lesson for his unqualified father.


    "By the way, here is my business card." The man took out a business card and handed it to Tu: "if you need help, you can contact me directly."


    "Oh, yes." Tu Xiaofei took the card and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t bring it out."


    "Nothing." The man smiled and said goodbye before he took the little boy away.


    "Byebye ~" raised his arm and waved hard. The boy left with his father with a smile.


    "Goodbye ~" Shen Xiangyang also waved his hand. Seeing people go far away, Shen Xiangyang took back his hand and looked up at TU Xiaofei. "Aunt Xiaofei?"


    "Yes?" Tu Xiaofei said to Shen Xiangyang, "what''s the matter?""You seem to be in a daze. What''s the matter?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "Nothing." Tu Xiaofei answered and looked at the business card: "Jiang Qihang, general manager of Jiayu information technology Jiayu information technology How do I feel familiar? "


    "Yes?" Shen Xiangyang glanced at TU Xiaofei and said, "aunt Xiaofei, don''t you buy any games?"


    "Game?" Tu Xiaofei was stupefied for a moment, and suddenly thought of something and said, "yes! My monster X! "


    At the end of the speech, he didn''t stick to the card. He put it into his pocket at will. Tu Xiaofei immediately returned to the seventh floor with Shen Xiangyang.


    "Fine!" After buying the game, Tu Xiaofei felt relieved: "let''s go home."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang pointed to Tu Xiaofei''s game CD and said, "can you lend me a look?"


    "Good." Tu Xiaofei should give Shen Xiangyang the game CD in his hand: "is the cover super handsome! I''ll tell you, this When I meet a favorite game, I can''t help but give Amway to others.


    "Jiayu information technology..." Shen Xiangyang looked at the words on the CD and said, "aunt Xiaofei, is this the company where Zhinan''s father works?"


    "Yes?" Tu Xiaofei was shocked and immediately picked up the CD-ROM and took out the business card for comparison: "it''s really true! Jiayu information technology! No wonder I feel familiar! "


    Together, she just missed a great God!


    We should know that many famous foreign games of the new generation of copyright can be represented by Jiayu information technology, this is the elder of the game industry!


    "Aunt Xiaofei, is father Zhinan''s company very powerful?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "Well, it''s great." Tu Xiaofei nodded.


    "Better than your aunt''s company?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "For the time being." Tu Xiaofei said seriously, "in the future, we will be better than their company!"


    She has that confidence.

 Chapter 2068

    After two hours of video conference, elanyou pinched her neck, and soon a pair of gentle hands were put on her neck, and the acupoints behind her neck were properly kneaded.


    "Hoo..." Ilan you breathed a long breath, feeling much more relaxed.


    "If you are tired, take a nap." Chang Ning pressed the acupoints behind Yilan''s neck and said, "I''ll call you when it''s time."


    "No, it''s a lot easier for me to pinch like this." Elaine took a deep breath and closed her eyes slightly. "Is there anything else this afternoon?"


    "The first draft of the contract came from Zeus today." Chang Ning said.


    "Oh?" Yi Lan you slightly raised eyebrows, eyes did not open: "how?"


    "Unequal treaties." Chang Ning smiled and said, "it''s common to cooperate with such multinational enterprises." After a pause, Chang Ning said, "but there is a lot of money. The cooperation fund has eight figures, and the copyright is calculated separately."


    "Lei Shao is interesting enough." Ilanyou could hear that, and estimated that this was the biggest right that thunderbolt could win for them.


    Although the Reichs have a say in Zeus, there are other shareholders.


    "What to do? Do you sign it? " Chang Ning asked, "I still need to talk about it."


    "A little more." Yilanyou said, "let Wang Hongfei follow up in person."


    "What are the requirements here?" Chang Ning asked that Wang Hongfei could also know the scale when he decided to talk about it.


    "Zeus wants to have exclusive advertising rights for all future games of Leyou game, that is to say, all future games produced by Leyou game company can only advertise for Zeus, which will give us a very passive position." "There''s a sense of being trapped," elanyou said. "Long term development will do us no good or harm."


    "Yes, there will be a sense of attachment." Changning said: "Leyou game company is an independent game creation company."


    "Yes." Elan closed her eyes for a while and felt that the whole person was much better. She opened her eyes and looked at Changning. "Tell Wang Hongfei that the bottom line of the negotiation is that Leyou game company is willing to give Zeus exclusive jewelry ads."


    "OK." Constant condensation should be the way.


    "You can''t have less money!" Yilanyou raised his index finger and shook it gently.


    "OK." Changning has pressed the gravity channel several times.


    "Hiss..." Yilanyou suddenly felt a pain in the acupoint, and then replaced it with a feeling of weak and sour swelling. The whole back felt relaxed: "comfortable..."


    "Ha ha." Chang Ning chuckles.


    At this time, the door of the office was opened.


    Before yilanyou realized it, he said, "Changning, please give me a good press. It''s really comfortable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning looked at the direction of the door and then at Ilan you. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to press on or to leave.


    "Press where? So comfortable? " A male voice is a little chilly.


    "Why are you here?" Ilan you didn''t need to look and know who the speaker was: "Chang Ning, OK, you can go to work."


    "Yes." Chang Ning took back her hand with a reply, and the person who rushed over nodded and walked out.


    Yilanyou raised her arm and moved it. Then she turned her shoulder.


    "So tired?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou turned his head and said, "after more than two hours of video conference, the whole waist and back were frozen."


    "Hard work." The man put his hand on ilanyou''s shoulder and said.


    "Of course I know I''m working hard." Elan gave him a faint white look and said, "what''s the use of light? Give me a pinch of shoulder."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Helplessly picked to pick eyebrow, the man puts both hands on Yi Lan You''s shoulder to pinch shoulder for her: "the strength also can?"


    "Yes." "Why did you come suddenly?" said ilanyou


    "Guess." The man didn''t answer positively.


    "Because of Zheng Dong?" Asked ilanyou, guessing.


    "Yes." The man replied, "even if he is not Zheng Qiu, he can''t be a safe person."


    "I know." Yilan Youying road.


    "Know you still let him live with you?" The man frowned, and the strength of his hand increased.


    "Ah! You''re going to strangle me! " Yilanyou suddenly felt a pain in her shoulder.


    "Sorry." The man immediately released his hand and said, "it was not intentional."


    "Go! No more of you! " Yilanyou clapped open the man''s hand and said, "I can''t count on you! Hum! "


    "Don''t try to change the subject with anger." At a glance, the man saw through Ilan you''s careful thinking. He moved forward, his arms propped on the edge of the desk, and his eyes firmly locked on her.


    "Ah, oh..." Yi Lanyou laughs: "it''s found..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man looks at her with his eyes down. After so long, he has found out her little tricks."Apocalypse, you smell good today..." Yilanyou deliberately close to longtianqi: "how fragrant I love it... "


    "You, what are you doing?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou, who is so close to him, and is still smelling the taste of his body. When his face is dry, he flashes away.


    "Poop." Ilan you covered his mouth and sniggered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi found that he had been straightened by Ilan you again. He immediately fell down and walked forward, holding the table with one hand and clasping Ilan you''s back head with the other hand and kissing her lips.


    "Well..." Yilanyou is in the right position. He is stunned and then responds to him. He quickly turns passive into active.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi saw that his offensive had been resolved and he was still in a passive state, so he had to stop the kiss and murmured in his heart, "fight another day!


    ilanyou smiled and stood up and asked, "are you coming tonight?"


    "Stay?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Don''t even think about it." Yi Lan looks at long Tianqi and says, "we are girls'' apartments. What are you doing?"


    "Shen Fei still lives there, and Zheng Dong!" The topic suddenly turned back, and longtianqi once again said, "why don''t you let me take him away?"


    "Take it. Where are you going?" Ilan you asked, "dragon house?"


    "Can''t you?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "The people who have been hidden in the Phoenix family for so many years are so missing. Let''s not say the first person to be doubted. You must be in the first three doubted people, and there is the dragon family." Said ilanyou.


    "You''re not on the list?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Of course not." Ilanyou smiled and said, "she doesn''t look down on me so much." After a pause, elanyou said, "it''s safer in my place than in yours, and try not to transfer. One more transfer is more dangerous!"


    "Then he can''t be with you." "I will take him," said long Tianqi


    "No way!" Yilanyou frowns. There is another very important reason why she stayed in Zhengdong.


    Zheng Dong can''t leave for a short time.

 Chapter 2069

    Long Tianqi can''t understand why yilanyou is so persistent in this matter. Yilanyou has always been careful. Why do you put such an unstable bomb] beside yourself at this time?


    Especially in the villa, Zhang Ya and others are her good friends. According to her character, she will never let her partner take risks.


    Unless Zheng Dong''s benefits far outweigh his risks.


    After the idea was confirmed, long Tianqi leaned on the table and watched Ilan you look up and down at her.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?" Ilan you was stared at by the Dragon Tianqi and asked unnaturally.


    "Do you want Zheng Dong to stay with you?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said.


    "Can you give me a reason?" "It''s not the same thing to make myself so worried," said long Tianqi


    "Well..." Ilanyou thought for a moment and said, "it''s not a secret that can''t be said, but I think you should be able to think of it."


    "I can think of it?" Long Tianqi frowns. This Ilan you never does things according to common sense. How can she be so confident that she can guess her mind?


    If he can guess every time, how can he always be firmly held in the palm of her hand?


    Some frustrated, long Tianqi took a deep breath and said, "you look down on me too much."


    "What is that?" Ilan white dragon Tianqi a look asked: "black tea or coffee?"


    "Coffee." Said long Tianqi.


    "Yes." Yilanyou raised her hand and pressed the inside line on the table to call out: "jiu''er, bring two cups of coffee, one with milk and sugar and one with American style."


    "Received ~" Xiang jiu''er answered and then went to the bar, saying that the newly arrived milk bag seemed to be a good imported product. In a moment, she could make herself a cup of milk tea to taste.


    Release your hand, ilanyou said: "Apocalypse, do you want me to give you a hint?"


    "Say it." Dragon Tianqi doesn''t tell his attitude directly when he sees yilanyou.


    "Zheng Dong and Zheng Qiu have the same face." "I''m sure these two people are standing together. They are looking in the mirror," said yilanyou, looking at longtianqi


    "But the aura of the two people is totally different from their eyes." Said long Tianqi.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "Zheng Dong''s aura should be softer, and his eyes are not as murderous as Zheng Dong''s."


    "Yes." "You are ready to find the right time to steal the dragon for the Phoenix, and let Zheng Dong take the place of Zheng Qiu?" asked long Tianqi


    "The difficulty coefficient is too high to be considered by me." Yilanyou smiled and said, "let me tell you that, even though I already know that Zheng Qiu is one of the mysterious people, I will not be stupid enough to find him. If I don''t confront him face to face, I can''t hide from him."


    "Isn''t this evidence going to be broken?" Long Tianqi frowned.


    "No." Yilanyou is a mysterious smile: "I''m waiting for an opportunity."


    "When?" After a pause, Longtian suddenly thought of something and raised his head: "you mean..."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "it won''t be long."


    "It won''t be long." Long Tianqi answered and asked again, "but what does it have to do with Zheng Dong staying with you?"


    "Tianqi, do you see Zheng Dong''s wrist?" Asked Ilan you.


    "Last night I saw a scar on my right wrist. I didn''t ask about it." Said long Tianqi.


    "He''s had his tendon broken. That''s the scar on his tendon." "And the tendons of both hands were broken," said ilanyou


    "What!" Long Tianqi said, "he is chef Zheng!"


    "Used to be." Yilan you corrects the way: "later is no longer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi frowned, but he understood why yilanyou could rest assured that Zheng Dong could stay. The tendons of his hands had been broken, and those who could not hold the kitchen knife any longer did not hurt them.


    "And..." Before elanyou finished speaking, the door of the office was opened.


    "You are quiet, and there are few dragons." Xiang jiuer came in with a tray and said, "here comes the coffee."


    "You can''t knock, can you?" Yilanyou asked helplessly.


    "I''m carrying the tray!" Xiang jiu''er puffs up her cheeks. She hesitates to knock at the door, but how can she knock with her hands holding a tray? Can''t she kick with her head?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi knows that the word "you" includes him. Today, he didn''t knock at the door before he came in, but it can''t be blamed for him. The door itself is not closed tightly. His fiancee is still saying "comfortable" in the door.


    It''s human for him to push the door in!


    "The door is not closed..." Long Tianqi didn''t dare to talk to ilanyou. He just muttered.


    If you can''t talk about it in detail, she''s sorry."Put it down." Ilanyou points to the table.


    "Oh." Xiang jiuer put two cups of coffee on the table and left with a tray. When he left the office, he closed the door of the office.


    Looking at the door closed, Ilan you took the cup with milk and sugar and took a sip, full of mellow fragrance.


    "If you insist on leaving Zheng Dong, I won''t say anything." "I respect your choice," said long Tianqi


    "Thank you." Ilan you smiled.


    "If not, be careful and be safe." "I will send more people around," said long Tianqi


    "But..." Ilan you frowned, would it be too exaggerated? Shen Fei and Chang Ning have gone to investigate before. There are more than 20 people patrolling around in the dark.


    "No rejection." "I respect your choice, and you have to respect my choice," said long Tianqi


    "All right." When ilanyou heard that, he had to take a deep breath and pass the American coffee on the table to long Tianqi: "how about tasting this bean? It''s from brother Qian''s pit. Ordinary people can''t drink it."


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi doesn''t know why. When he hears that yilanyou is in a good mood when he goes to pit others, he will not only pit him.


    "It''s funny." Yi Lanyou doesn''t know what long Tianqi is thinking, but she thinks that the strange smile makes him white. When she turns to get her mobile phone, she finds Tu Xiaofei has sent her a message.


    Click to open the message to see the picture of Shen Xiangyang, big eyes innocent appearance, one hand holding chin concave a magazine girl shape, Ilan you can''t help laughing.


    A beautiful child really can''t be provoked.


    Sometimes she will forget that Shen Xiangyang is a boy.

 Chapter 2070

    "What are you laughing at?" Long Tianqi looks into the past: "Xiangyang is really lovely."


    "Right!" Yilan you proudly raised her head, but at the first sight she found the characteristics of Shen Xiangyang, a big woman.


    "I think our children will be more lovely." Long Tianqi looks at Ilan you and says with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s cheek turned red and turned his head. "Don''t talk to yourself over there. Who wants to have a baby with you?"


    "You." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "I''m confident in my genes. It doesn''t matter if you are not confident."


    "Who is not confident!" Yilanyou whispered, "it''s better not to look like you too much. I look at you smiling all day, and I don''t think of any bad things in my heart."


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi didn''t answer, just smiled.


    Yilanyou puts her eyes back on her mobile phone, and looks at TU Xiaofei''s postscript and sends the photo in her mobile phone to long Tianqi.


    "Yes?" Long Tianqi looked at the mobile phone and said, "what can I do?"


    "Not for you." Yilanyou said: "Xiangyang said to show her grandpa long. You can show grandpa long in the evening. Maybe he also wants to see Xiangyang."


    "Good." Longtianqi replied with a voice, "what do I want to think of you? Take a picture and send it to me. "


    "You''re the devil." Elan gave the Dragon Tianqi a pale look: "who knows what you want my photo for?"


    "Yes?" Dragon Tianqi listens to Ilan you''s words, the corner of his mouth is evil. He puts down his coffee cup and raises his hand to encircle Ilan you. He whispers in her ear, "you really don''t know what I want to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s face suddenly turned red to her ears. She was just a casual one at first. Who knows that longtianqi is so nice to talk to, and she deliberately led the topic to that] aspect.


    "Lan You We''re almost engaged... " Long Tianqi whispered in yilanyou''s ear, "look Can I... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou nibbles at the lower lip and listens to the whisper of the Dragon apocalypse. He really feels that the whole person will be choked by his male hormones.


    "Hoo..." Dragon Tianqi gently blows a breath to ilanyou''s ear.


    "Ah!" Yi Lan you softly exclaimed, starting from the ear, a rush of numbness came to the back of the neck.


    "Lan You..." If at first, longtianqi really just wanted to tease yilanyou, now looking at yilanyou, his face is red and his eyes are flustered. The whole person is like a rabbit who is scared to be motionless. Longtianqi really has the impulse to hold her whole person in his arms and love her very much.


    "No No. " Ilanyou shook his head violently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to yilanyou''s refusal, longtianqi was also slightly shocked: "no To Is it? "


    "Here This is the company No...... " Said ilanyou, shaking his head.


    "Do you mean to change places?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "I......" Yilanyou sipped her mouth and said, "not this week..."


    "Why?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "A little busy..." Yilanyou looks at the pile of thick documents on the desktop, picks up the top one and turns to reach between longtianqi and himself, only showing a pair of eyes staring at longtianqi roundly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at yilanyou''s eyes, longtianqi gazed at it for a moment and then laughed. After kissing yilanyou on his forehead, longtianqi withdrew to the side of his desk and held up his coffee cup and said, "this coffee is good. I''ll go to qianzaoxian to ask for some coffee some other day."


    "You..." Ilan you blinks at the Dragon Tianqi.


    "If you''re not ready, I''ll wait for you." Long Tianqi took the document in ilanyou''s hand and put it back to its original position and said, "we have known each other since you were 16 years old. At that time, you were my fiancee. I''ve been waiting for so many years, and it''s not a short time."


    "Apocalypse..." Yilanyou suddenly felt that longtianqi''s boyfriend was bursting, and the whole person felt warm from the heart.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Longtianqi said to ilanyou''s eyes, "every time you look at me like this, I have to question whether my self-control should exist or not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou sniffed the sound and then turned her eyes to other places, but her red lips pursed uneasily.


    "I''ll go first." Said long Tianqi.


    "Where are you going?" Ilanyou asked, "haven''t you been to the dragon family to have a look since you came back?"


    "I don''t want to go." The smile in longtianqi''s eyes was instantly replaced by indifference.


    "Don''t want to go?" Yilanyou knows that longtianqi doesn''t want to see longhanmo or fengyingshu, but after all, he is the successor of Longshi, so it''s not good not to show up.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi replied, "I have other things, you..."


    "Apocalypse..." Ilanyou got up and went to pull dragon Tianqi''s arm and said, "I have something to ask you.""What is it?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "I want to invite uncle long to have a meal alone. Do you think it''s convenient?" Asked ilanyou.


    "With him?" Long Tianqi frowned: "what can I have to eat alone with him!"


    "In fact, the last dinner party broke up almost unhappily, and the Phoenix family banquet was direct..." Elan pursed her mouth slightly. It''s better not to mention the matter between her and Fei Jiayang in front of long Tianqi. After all, Elan said, "he is your father, my future father-in-law. It''s not wrong that I have a good relationship with him."


    "It''s nothing to do with him." Long Tianqi raised his hand and waved yilanyou''s hand holding his arm. "This one can''t be changed," he said


    "Well, if you don''t want to." Yi Lan Youmei Mou turned a bad smile and said, "don''t you have something to do? Then go! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at Ilan you''s bad smile, which can''t be covered, and squints his eyes: "what are you going to do?"


    "What can I do?" Yilanyou waved and said, "don''t think about it. Hurry up and do your own work. I''m going to work, too. Bye!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtian Qiyue felt something was wrong. Her eyes sank and said, "do you want to contact him?"


    "I didn''t say anything. Don''t blame me for what you think." Ilanyou''s face turned to the other side with his cheek puffed.


    "You!" As soon as long Tianqi saw yilanyou''s style, he knew that it was waiting for him to leave, and that the girl could call long Hanmo on the phone.


    "You can''t leave yet." Ilanyou starts to drive people.


    "I tell you, you are not allowed to..." Long Tianqi was interrupted by ilanyou before he finished saying this.


    "Changning!" Yilanyou cried out, "Chang Ning, come to see the Dragon young!"

 Chapter 2071

    Chang Ning is in the Secretary''s room next door. Yilanyou hurries to come here and knocks on the door three times before entering.


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou waved and said, "don''t forget to show the picture to Grandpa long. Bye ~ "


    "... " Long tianqidun is so angry that he has nothing to say. He says with a cold face in his heart, "man, I will help you to make an appointment!"


    "Really?" Ilanyou showed a somewhat surprised expression and then said with some embarrassment, "aren''t you unwilling?"


    "Of course I don''t want to!" "You are not an offer," said long Tianqi


    "Yes?" Ilanyou blinked innocently.


    "You!" Long Tianqi is really lost in Yilan''s quiet Qi. After taking a deep breath, he said, "only this time!"


    "Mmhmm." Ilanyou nods her head forcefully in a smart way.


    "And I have to be there." Long Tianqi added.


    In case that long Hanmo said something to ilanyou, he would not let long Hanmo have a chance to contact ilanyou alone.


    "Ah?" Ilan you frowned a little.


    "Yes?" The Dragon sky opens cold face to pick a eyebrow tail.


    "Good." Yilanyou had to answer down and say, "OK, OK."


    "That''s the deal." Long Tianqi turns around and strides away.


    Looking at the Dragon Tianqi, yilanyou immediately said, "Changning, send it quickly."


    "Good." Chang Ning, with a smile on his lips, looked at yilanyou''s expression, and estimated that he had succeeded in calculating something again.


    Long Tianqi''s face is not good when he goes down the stairs. His fiancee is really turning over. He wants to meet long Hanmo alone!


    It''s really What do they have to meet!


    Longtian Qiyue wants to get angry more and more. It''s good that he has to go to Yuelong calligraphy and be patient. If there''s any company, he shouldn''t go to ask about this Longhan calligraphy!


    "Long Xuechang, are you leaving?" Zhang Ya and long Tianqi are just passing by.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi answered casually. He was angry and didn''t greet Zhang Ya or other people. He went straight out of the door of Leyou game company to the elevator.


    Chang Ning followed her quickly and took people to the elevator. She waited for long Tianqi to enter the elevator before she left.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in her mind!" Long Tianqi muttered.


    "What?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi took a deep breath and looked at the number on the elevator floor. He frowned. What should he say if he wants to go to yolong calligraphy?


    At the same time, long Tianqi suddenly froze, then turned his head to Chang Ning.


    "What''s the matter?" Chang Ning looks at long Tianqi and asks.


    "I Has she calculated it again? " Long Tianqi asked stupidly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning''s mouth turned up a beautiful arc and said, "I don''t know anything."


    "You don''t look like..." It''s not sure. This is Zilong Tianqi''s complete awakening. He was calculated by yilanyou!


    The idea of the girl was to let him go to yoron Hanmo, and then the three of them had dinner together!


    What about eating alone It''s just a set for him!


    He just walked in like this!


    Long Tianqi doesn''t know whether he should laugh or cry when he has such a smart fiancee.


    The elevator door opened with a tink.


    Chang Ning said, "long Shao, the elevator is coming."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi walked in with a frustrated nod and waved to Chang Ning and said, "tell her, I have written down this account!"


    "Good." Chang Ning chuckled again: "slow down."


    The elevator door closed slowly, Chang Ning could not help but smile.


    No matter who the routine is, no matter who they want, the eldest lady of their family will not give them any face. In my heart, I mourned for the poor future uncle for a few seconds, and Chang Ning went back.


    After returning to ilanyou''s office, Chang Ning saw ilanyou talking to Zhang Ya about holiday benefits.


    "Sent off?" Yi Lan You looks up at Chang Ning and asks.


    "Yes." Chang Ning said with a smile, "Dragon don''t let me tell you a word."


    Before waiting for Chang Ning to say what that sentence was, ilanyou smiled and said, "he found it?"


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded his head and said, "long Shao said he wrote down this account."


    "Remember." Yilanyou said with a bad smile, "next time tell him to buy a thicker book, otherwise it will be too long for him to remember."


    "You are so cruel that you can''t let go of yourself." Zhang Ya chuckled and said, "no wonder when long Shao left, his face was so ugly."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "let''s not talk about him. Let''s talk about work first.""Yes." Zhang Ya should give yilanyou a look at his plan and explain it: "I have contacted these stores, because we have a large demand, so they will give us special offers. These two stores say..."


    Chang Ning looks at yilanyou and Zhang Ya, who are still discussing seriously. He exits yilanyou''s office and returns to his secretary''s office.


    Looking at the mountain of work, Chang took a deep breath: "OK, keep working..."


    Soon it was time to get off work. Yilanyou and zhangya had ordered almost all the things that should be ordered before they got off work.


    In terms of price, Zhang Ya, the little housekeeper, can talk about yilanyou safely.


    As soon as they got home, they could smell the food.


    "You are back." Tu Xiaofei, who is busy in the kitchen, said, "I will have dinner later."


    "Wow! Good smell! " Zhang Ya sniffed and said, "I''m hungry."


    "What I do is not as delicious as what you do. You will make do with it. It''s always a hot meal." Tu Xiaofei said with a smile.


    "Good." We should cooperate with each other to go back to the room, put down the bags, pack up the things and change into a home service or something.


    Ilanyou washed his hands and came to the kitchen and asked, "how is it? Do you need my help? "


    "Chef youYou can help me taste it." Tu Xiaofei just scooped out a bowl of hot soup from the pot: "be careful."


    "Good." Yilanyou blew a mouthful: "tomato and beef brisket soup!"


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei nodded and looked at ilanyou eagerly. "How about that? Is it good to drink? "


    "Good to drink." Ilan you nodded.


    "True or false?" Tu Xiaofei''s eyes brightened as if it was a very glorious thing to get ilanyou''s affirmation.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Yilanyou smiled and took a look at several burning pots and asked, "you haven''t prepared cold dishes yet?"

 Chapter 2072

    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei suddenly realized that he had forgotten


    "You watch the fire. I''ll make cold dishes." Elanyou said and went to the refrigerator.


    "OK." Tu Xiaofei replied, "today I took Xiangyang to see something and met a person of Jiayu information technology."


    "Oh?" "I''ve heard about this company," Elan Youzai thought about it


    "Well, in recent years, the momentum is very strong, acting for several domestic copyrights of well-known foreign games. Although the new games of our company are not particularly brilliant, the evaluation is still good." Said Tu Xiaofei.


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered, "is Xiangyang happy today?"


    "Very happy, is after coming back has been locked in the room, has not come out." Tu Xiaofei looked back and whispered, "I feel like Xiang Yang is really afraid of Grandpa Zheng."


    "Yes." "I''ll talk to her in the evening," said ilanyou


    "Good." Tu Xiaofei answered, and Yi Lanyou was more relieved to deal with her. He turned off the fire and said, "I''ll take the vegetables first."


    "Well, be careful." "Don''t burn it," yilanyou urged


    "Good." Tu Xiaofei should take up the hot soup bowl and go to the restaurant.


    The dishes for dinner are generally good, and the nutrition is also scientific. The tomato and beef brisket soup has been unanimously praised.


    Zheng Dong preferred the cold dish and ate several more mouthfuls. At last, he looked at yilanyou and asked, "you made this cold dish?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "I''m not very good at it."


    "Pretty good." Zheng Dong nodded.


    "I can''t believe I found you make it in so many dishes." Wang Xiaoman blinked and said, "you are really good, too."


    "What I do must be different from what you do." Tu Xiaofei smiled and took a cold dish and said, "it''s cold and crisp. I can''t make it when I eat it."


    "Isn''t your grandfather Chi Lao?" Zheng Dong looks at Wang Xiaoman and asks, "can''t you taste the difference?"


    "I......" Wang Xiaoman smiled awkwardly and said, "I haven''t inherited this aspect..." That''s not what she thought.


    But she''s really not good at cooking. She can only eat this food, which is delicious or not.


    On the whole, she really dragged the kitchen god family behind.


    "Ha ha." Zheng Dong smiled and said, "that''s enough for him."


    He knows the kitchen god of chi so well that a man who wants to face his death competes for victory when he is young. At that time, his granddaughter is a waste material for cooking. I don''t think this old man can take it well.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoman poked the rice bowl with chopsticks and sipped the corners of his mouth.


    "And Xiangyang?" Asked Elaine, glancing at her.


    "She said she wasn''t hungry." Xiang jiuer said, "I just called her. She said she wanted to review what Zhang Ya taught her."


    "Oh..." Yilanyou didn''t say much but nodded, got up and went to the kitchen to fetch an empty bowl, filled half a bowl of rice, poured in some tomato and beef brisket soup, and added some other dishes beside the bowl: "I went upstairs to see her."


    "Let me go." Shen Fei got up and said.


    Shen Xiangyang is his daughter in name. It''s better for him to go. Ilan you didn''t eat a few meals.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou said with a smile, "I''m full. Please eat slowly."


    Then he turned and went upstairs with the bowl.


    After watching Elan you go, Zheng Dong puts down his chopsticks.


    "Grandpa Zheng?" "What''s the matter?" Tu asked


    "Is that little doll afraid of me?" Zheng Dong asked.


    "Er..." Several people you look at me to see you, do not know how to answer.


    "She is not afraid of you." Shen Fei looked at Zheng Dong and said, "she is afraid of another person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Shen Fei''s words, Zheng Dong suddenly understood that this doll was afraid of his brother, Zheng Qiu.


    he is as like as two peas Zheng Qiuchang. No wonder the little baby is hiding from him everywhere.


    Frowning, Zheng Dong got up and said, "I''m full." After leaving the table, he added, "let her down for dinner."


    "Zheng......" Tu Xiaofei also wants to say something interrupted by Zhang Ya.


    Zhang Ya taps Tu Xiaofei''s arm and shakes her head.


    Tu Xiaofei had to lower her head a little when she saw it. She really didn''t like to talk about these things.


    On the other side, yilanyou knocked on Shen Xiangyang''s door a few times and went in: "come to eat."


    "I''m not hungry." Shen Xiangyang sits on the floating window and looks out of the window. The newly bought schoolbag is placed on the table aside. There is no sign of opening it. The newly bought stationery is still well packed in a plastic bag.


    Yilanyou''s eyes looked around the room and went to Shen Xiangyang and said, "I''ll eat some if I''m not hungry. Today is your aunt Xiaofei cooking herself."¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang hears yilanyou''s saying this and looks back at her as if she wants to talk and stop.


    Ilan you''ll know what she wants to ask when she looks into her eyes: "do you want to know why I want that person to live in?"


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head, looking at Ilan and waiting for her reply.


    "Xiangyang, he is not Zheng Qiu." Yilanyou put the bowl on the edge of the table and put the chopsticks on the edge of the bowl. Then he went to the floating window and sat down. He held Shen Xiangyang''s hand in his palm: "try to touch him, OK?"


    "I......" Shen Xiangyang sipped his mouth: "I''m afraid."


    "I know you''re afraid." Yi Lan you extended his hand to touch Shen Xiangyang''s head and said, "I know the feeling of escaping from death."


    "Have you met, too?" Shen Xiangyang looks at Ilan you and asks.


    "Too many times." Yilanyou raised his mouth and said with a smile, "there is no easy word to live in this world."


    "But..." Shen Xiangyang still resisted. When she saw Zheng Dong, she felt trembling. The whole person was out of control. She even had trouble talking.


    "Take your time." Yilanyou looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "the more scared you are, the more you have to look at it directly, so that you won''t be hit by fear."


    "I......" Shen Xiangyang took a deep breath and nodded his head. "I''ll try my best."


    "You should know that you are the most lovely child in the world, and no one will be willing to hurt you." Yilanyou reaches out and raises Shen Xiangyang''s chin. "You have fair skin, beautiful facial features and big, watery eyes. You should learn to use your advantages."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang knew the meaning of yilanyou just nodded and said, "I remember."


    "Just remember." Yilanyou said and gently pinched Shen Xiangyang''s cheek and said, "let''s have dinner first."


    "Good."

 Chapter 2073

    The conversation between yilanyou and Shen Xiangyang is still useful. Although Shen Xiangyang and Zheng Dong still have no verbal communication, it is not so obvious as to escape.


    On Wednesday, ilanyou and Zhang Ya, as well as ten thousand brothers and sisters, are going to take the transfer examination, and Shen Xiangyang is going to take the entrance examination of the Affiliated Primary School of Beijing University.


    We set out together, carrying a brand-new small schoolbag, Shen Xiangyang can''t help the excitement.


    Shen Fei drives several people to Jingda, and then takes Shen Xiangyang to the next Affiliated School of Jingda.


    To enter the examination room, yilanyou turned to look at Zhang Ya and said, "take a good test, this test is very important."


    "Oh..." Zhang Ya nodded her head. Since ilanyou said that, she would not control the points and give a good answer.


    "Come on." Wan Xingke said with a smile and a wave of her fist.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded his head: "come on, too."


    "Good." Several people nodded and went to the examination hall.


    The whole examination process was very smooth. Ilan you was really glad to hold Zhang Ya, the God of learning, in his lap. More than 80% of the questions on the paper were taken by Zhang Ya.


    It''s easy to deal with it.


    Shen Xiangyang, on the other hand, also took the entrance examination freely. After the test of figure and color, he came to the conversation and communication link.


    This part is the final exam. Before that, there were so many people here. They were all in a quiet line.


    At this time a young woman led a girl to rush over: "hurry up."


    The little girl is the same age as Shen Xiangyang. She obviously can''t keep up with the women''s steps. She is very hard to walk.


    "There seem to be a lot of people left." The woman frowned at the number of people in the queue, then stood behind Shen Fei and squatted down to say to the girl, "double, don''t be nervous when you go in. I''ve said hello to you at school. You''re going to have a walk, OK? Just play normally. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This woman''s voice is not small, several parents all heard the sound to see come over and then frowned to turn to with the person nearby to make a wink murmur.


    "Believe me, you are the best!" The woman compared with the little girl with a thumb.


    "Yes!" The little girl is white and clean, and her facial features are very beautiful. Now there is a shallow pear vortex on her left cheek with a smile.


    "The best is the back door?" I don''t know which parent in the crowd murmured.


    "Who! Who said it! " The woman immediately changed her face and shouted.


    The scene of her cry immediately quieted down and no one answered for a long time.


    The woman looked around with scorn and said, "stand up if you have the courage!"


    The scene was quiet. The little girl led by the woman was also embarrassed. She seemed to mind what others said. After turning her eyes, she saw Shen Xiangyang. She immediately raised her finger and said, "it''s you!"


    She remembers this girl, because she was accidentally hit by her aunt before, which is this annoying girl!


    Shen Xiangyang is stunned by such a point. What''s wrong with her?


    The woman followed the little girl''s hand and saw Shen Xiangyang.


    Shen Xiangyang is very beautiful. Generally, she will be impressed at the first sight. In a moment, the woman also recognized Shen Xiangyang.


    Then I saw Shen Fei at Shen Xiangyang''s side.


    I want to find a slot in Shen Fei''s body, but from her appearance to her clothes, women can''t find anything wrong with her.


    Seeing Tu Xiaofei that day, she found out how a woman who is so fat can have such a lovely daughter. It must be her husband''s gene. Now seeing Shen Fei has laid her foundation.


    "What aesthetic." Women can''t pick out Shen Fei''s faults and can only attack his aesthetics.


    Looking for a fat man to be a wife is bad enough.


    Shen Fei glanced at the woman and took back his eyes. He came to accompany Shen Xiangyang in the exam, not to find fault. He didn''t need to make trouble. He might be a classmate in the future, and now is not the time to make enemies for Shen Xiangyang.


    Shen Xiangyang looks at the big one and then looks back at Shen Fei. Which one is it.


    "You also come to the affiliated primary school?" The girl glanced up and down at Shen Xiangyang, then turned her mouth and said, "what''s your family doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang didn''t want to make trouble and didn''t care. She ran to the other side of Shen Fei at once. She couldn''t see through Shen Fei''s eyes.


    "Hum." Girl right when Shen Xiangyang timid, skimmed the corners of his mouth.


    So introverted, this last exam is sure to fail, she listened to her mother and aunt chat when she said, affiliated primary school most value this, the previous exam is decoration, this last is the most important.


    Although her family told her not to worry, she was very serious about her preparation.


    What''s the use of a little cute thing like this!Hum.


    At this time, several parents came in again and again. A little boy came in and saw Shen Xiangyang at a glance. Then he ran over excitedly: "Shen Xiangyang!"


    "Zhinan!" Shen Xiangyang also recognized the little boy: "you also come to the exam."


    "Yes!" "Is this your father?" Zhinan asked Shen Fei, who looked hard at Shen Xiangyang


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head, then looked at Jiang Qihang and nodded his head: "Uncle Jiang."


    "Hello, see you again." Jiang Qihang smiled and looked at Shen Fei: "you are Xiangyang''s father. Hello, I''m Jiang Qihang."


    "Hello." Shen Fei looked at Jiang Qihang''s outstretched hand and hesitated for a moment.


    "Thanks to Xiao Xiangyang and his wife last time." Jiang Qihang paused and asked, "Xiang Yang''s mother didn''t come today?"


    "Mom?" Shen Fei looks down at Shen Xiangyang.


    "Poop." Shen Xiangyang raised his hand and said, "aunt Xiaofei is not my mother."


    "That''s not your mother?" Jiang Qihang realized that he was abrupt. When he saw Tu Xiaofei and Shen Xiangyang, he thought it was his mother and daughter who went shopping.


    In fact, relatives can accompany.


    "Oh." Shen Fei also suddenly realized that it was Tu Xiaofei who said, "Xiaofei has gone to work."


    "Well." Jiang Qihang nodded and asked, "then your wife..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei shook his head gently.


    He didn''t even fall in love, but he had a cheap daughter. Where''s the wife from?


    "Er..." Jiang Qihang smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry I was abrupt."


    "Nothing." Shen Fei shook his head. He didn''t care.


    "A single parent family." The woman had been listening. It was no surprise to know that Tu Xiaofei was not Shen Fei''s wife.

 Chapter 2074

    Who will marry that fat woman? There is no lack of ancestry in the family, where is it necessary to marry another one to serve.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the word "single parent family", Jiang Qihang''s face changed.


    His wife died in a traffic accident two years ago. Their family is also a single parent family. What''s the meaning of this woman''s high voice.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else." When the woman saw Shen Fei''s glance, she said, "I''ve heard that the children of this single parent family are more or less lack of emotion and introverted."


    "What are you doing!" Jiang Zhinan is really fed up with this woman. She was noisy when she bought stationery. Now she is in charge of the East and the West.


    What''s wrong with a single parent family!


    "You..." What else did the woman say? Several teachers came over.


    "What''s going on here?" Asked a young teacher with gold rimmed glasses.


    "Nothing." The woman raised her hand and tucked her sideburns behind her ears and said, "this teacher, is director Xu there?"


    "Director Xu?" The young teacher looked up and down at the woman and asked, "which director Xu are you asking?"


    "Is there only one director Xu in your school?" "I''m acquainted with him," said the woman, her arms round her chest


    "Oh..." The young man held his glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "he is not here."


    "There are too many people here. I have something else to do. Could you please arrange for us first?" The woman looked at the young teacher and said, "or do you want me to call him and let him talk to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this woman''s words, the parents who have been waiting are not very good.


    Everyone is in line here. Why did she make it.


    "No." The man shook his head.


    "No need?" As soon as the woman''s eyes brightened, it seemed that director Xu''s name was quite effective. The 100000 yuan was not spent in vain.


    "This enrollment is not under the jurisdiction of director Xu, but under the direct supervision of the president." "It''s no use calling director Xu," said the young male teacher. "Since you want to test our school, please follow our rules and regulations."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman choked for a while and said nothing. Her face was blue and white for a while.


    "Please keep quiet if there is nothing else. This is the school." With that, the young male teacher walked to the examination room.


    In front of the parents with their children consciously out of the way, have thumbs up.


    It should be like this, but also want to go through the back door, who is used to her stink!


    The woman''s face is not good. The little girl still doesn''t understand the felicity. She looks up and asks, "Auntie, is the next one for us? I don''t want to wait. My legs are sore. "


    "What can I do later!" The woman lost her face and made a low voice to the girl.


    I don''t know what mistake I made. I was so fierce. The girl shivered.


    Jiang Qihang glanced at the woman and took back his eyes. It''s not terrible to be born in a single parent family. It''s terrible to give her children.


    Shen Xiangyang takes a look at the girl who is too scared to speak again. Jiang Zhinan pats Shen Xiangyang on the shoulder and takes out a milk jelly from his pocket and hands it to her: "here you are."


    "Thank you." Shen Xiangyang took the soft candy and put it in his pocket.


    "You don''t eat it?" Jiang Zhinan took out another one and prepared to eat by himself.


    "I''m afraid I''ll have a bad throat if I eat sugar." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Oh..." Jiang Zhinan sniffed the sound and nodded his head to collect the sugar and said, "then I won''t eat any more."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head.


    "Before, I heard my father talking to others and saying that this exam was drawn." "I have Mandarin and English for self introduction. I hope I can get Mandarin," Jiang said


    "Oh." Shen Xiangyang responded casually. Zhang Ya has helped her prepare for the past few days. There is no problem in introducing herself in English and Mandarin.


    Zhang Ya also boasts that her oral English is very good. There should be no problem in the entrance examination of a primary school.


    "I didn''t use it before, but this year, we will start bilingual teaching in the Affiliated Primary School of Beijing University. Do you think we are lucky or unlucky?" Asked Jiang Zhinan.


    "All the arrangements are the best." Shen Xiangyang looked at Jiang Zhinan and replied.


    "You speak so well, I don''t understand." Jiang Zhinan reached out and grabbed the back of his head.


    "If you don''t understand, you don''t understand." Shen Xiangyang should not talk to Jiang Zhinan again.


    She would like to finish the exam as soon as possible and go to the school next door to find your aunts. They agreed to have lunch together.


    Soon it was Shen Xiangyang''s turn. As soon as she came in, she was asked to draw lots by the teacher. After drawing, she handed the note to the teacher.


    "Introduce yourself in English." The young male teacher looked at Shen Xiangyang and said.


    ¡°fine¡£¡± Shen Xiangyang introduced himself fluently in English.Originally, I only need to introduce myself in English. After that, the questions and answers are all in Mandarin.


    The young male teacher didn''t play cards according to the routine but answered questions directly in English.


    Shen Xiangyang replied easily. After the teacher said it was over, she got up from her chair and bowed to several examiners before going out.


    "This kid is good, good at speaking, quick and smart." A female teacher said with a smile.


    "Very lovely, too." Another male teacher smiled and said, "oral English should be the best today." After a pause, the teacher looked at the young male teacher and asked, "Mr. Wu, are you interested in receiving your class?"


    "It''s a white question. If you don''t have interest, Mr. Wu will ask so many questions." The female teacher said with a smile.


    "That''s right, too." The male teacher smiled and said, "Mr. Wu is taking the elite class a this year, so we have to choose it well."


    "I have to look at other test scores." Said Mr. Wu.


    "Yes." The other two teachers nodded their heads and looked at Mr. Wu with complicated eyes.


    There is envy and jealousy.


    This teacher, Wu, has just graduated from the normal graduate school this year. In his first year, he can be a head teacher or take the elite class directly.


    If someone else had changed, they would have no such treatment. They had been teachers for several years, and had to endure for several years before they became working directors in the Affiliated Primary School of Beijing University.


    Who makes people the martial family of the four ancient families!


    I can''t believe it!


    "Call the next examinee in," they called back


    Mr. Wu finally took a look at Shen Xiangyang''s candidate information and put the document at the bottom of the folder.


    This student It''s quite interesting.


    After the exam, Shen Fei took Shen Xiangyang to leave the Affiliated Primary School of Beijing University. Because Jiang Zhinan was still in the exam when they left, they didn''t have time to say hello. They only spoke to Jiang Qihang waiting outside the door.

 Chapter 2075

    Shen Xiangyang''s exam can only be finished in this half day, but yilanyou and others need two days on Wednesday and Thursday.


    On Wednesday night, we celebrated Shen Xiangyang''s excellent performance in the entrance examination. Shen Xiangyang was very shy.


    Zheng Dong didn''t show up for the whole dinner. Maybe he didn''t want to destroy such a good atmosphere. He only asked people to send some food to his room.


    The atmosphere of the whole dinner was very good. Shen Xiangyang had a meal at the table for the first time in these days.


    But after dinner, knowing that Zheng Dong was worried about her fear of deliberately avoiding, Shen Xiangyang also felt guilty.


    After several rounds in his room, Shen Xiangyang ran to ilanyou''s room and knocked on the door: "aunt youyou?"


    Hearing Shen Xiangyang''s voice coming from the outside of the door, yilanyou replied, "come in."


    "Aunt youyou." Shen Xiangyang opened the door and walked into the room. He saw that Ilan you was reading a book and didn''t know whether he should disturb Ilan you at this time.


    Her entrance examination is over successfully, but ilanyou will have another exam tomorrow. Will she give ilanyou any trouble like this.


    Two hands are pulling the skirt uneasily, and the eyes are also a little drifting.


    "Come here." Yilan you beckoned to Shen Xiangyang: "what are you doing standing so far away?"


    "Aunt youyou." Shen Xiangyang reached out his hand and pulled lailanyou''s hand. His eyes were a little uneasy.


    "What''s the matter?" Yi Lanyou looks at Shen Xiangyang and doesn''t know what she wants to do.


    "Zheng Zheng...... " Shen Xiangyang sipped his mouth as if he had summoned great courage and asked, "is it because of me that Zheng didn''t come out of the room at dinner?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded: "he knows you are afraid of him. Today is to celebrate the end of your entrance examination. He wants to make you happy."


    "Aunt Youyou, am I wrong?" Shen Xiangyang looks at Ilan you and asks.


    "Is it wrong?" "What''s wrong with you?" yilanyou asked


    "I......" Shen Xiangyang knows that she''s a little uncomfortable, but she can''t say something, and she doesn''t know where she''s wrong.


    But this feeling of guilt can''t deceive people.


    She didn''t think she was right.


    "You''re just afraid of him." Ilanyou said, "it''s not your fault to be afraid of him. It''s Zheng Qiu''s fault."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head.


    "But if you transfer your fear and resentment to Lord Zheng Dong, it''s your fault." "They are two people, you have to distinguish them," said Ilan you softly


    Being said by ilanyou, Shen Xiangyang finally has the feeling of suddenly realizing.


    She knew where her guilt had come from.


    She always knew that it was Zheng Qiu, not Zheng Dong, who killed her parents.


    But because of the same face, she was afraid of Zheng Dong and the existence of Zheng Dong. But it was not fair for Zheng Dong.


    Zheng Dong has done nothing and never hurt her.


    She knows.


    But she was blinded by fear and dominated by it.


    "Now?" Yi Lan You looks at Shen Xiangyang''s clear eyes and knows that she has thought clearly.


    Elanyou knows that Shen Xiangyang is a very smart child, and she can''t think clearly for a while. If there is a chance to talk to her again, she will soon understand and know how to do it.


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded and said, "aunt Youyou, I want to apologize to Grandpa Zheng Dong."


    "Go." "Don''t be afraid," said ilanyou


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded and said, "aunt Youyou, my behavior is very disrespectful. I''m a little embarrassed."


    "What''s the shame?" Yilanyou chuckled and reached out to touch Shen Xiangyang''s head. "You shouldn''t be ashamed to admit your mistake. It''s those who know they are wrong and don''t admit it."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded and said, "aunt Youyou, you will pass the exam tomorrow. Come on."


    "Well, thank you." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Then I went." Shen Xiangyang finished saying that before he waved and left ilanyou''s room.


    Ilanyou looks at Shen Xiangyang''s back and mouth, hoping that Shen Xiangyang can overcome this fear.


    "Next I should be cheering." Ilanyou stretched out a stretch and put his eyes back on the knowledge point in front of him.


    These are all precious treasures sorted out and printed manually by Zhang Ya. It would be disgraceful if he failed the exam again with the help of the God of learning.


    In this way, ilanyou is once again engaged in learning.


    On the other side, Shen Xiangyang went downstairs and stood in front of the door. He took a deep breath and felt a little nervous about lifting his hand to knock on the door.


    Gulu] one.


    Shen Xiangyang heard his mouth watering.


    Hands up, Shen Xiangyang finally summoned up courage, just about to knock on the door, a click, the door opened.Looking at the door suddenly opened, Shen Xiangyang instinctively stepped back.


    Zheng Dong was going to take the tableware to the kitchen after eating, but he didn''t expect to see Shen Xiangyang standing outside when he opened the door.


    "You''re looking for your father?" Zheng Dong looks at Shen Xiangyang and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang was shocked for a moment, then shook his head hard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Dong is not willing to speculate on the children''s thoughts, so he bypasses Shen Xiangyang and goes to the kitchen.


    Shen Xiangyang followed Zheng Dong not far behind, and looked up at Zheng Dong''s appearance.


    Zheng Dong and Zheng Qiu look like each other. How can there be such a similar person in the world?


    But As your aunt said, no matter how similar they are, they are not the same person. They are two different individuals.


    It was Zheng Qiu, not Zheng Dong, who killed her parents.


    Zheng Dong''s eyes noticed that Shen Xiangyang had been following him all the time. He didn''t know what Shen Xiangyang wanted to do. He put the tableware in the kitchen sink. Zheng Dong looked back at Shen Xiangyang and asked, "what are you doing with me?"


    "I......" Shen Xiangyang''s hands behind him blinked at Zheng Dong.


    "Do you have anything to tell me?" Asked Zheng dongpatiently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang put out his tongue and licked his lips. He looked at Ken Zhengdong and looked down at his toes.


    After waiting for a while, Zheng Dong didn''t see any reaction from Shen Xiangyang, so he raised his steps to bypass Shen Xiangyang.


    "Wait, wait a minute." As soon as Shen Xiangyang saw Zheng Dong going, he immediately opened his mouth and called out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Dong stops to look at Shen Xiangyang.


    "This Here you are. " When Shen Xiangyang panicked, he remembered that there was still a candy in his pocket, which was given to her by Jiang Zhinan today. She had not eaten it in her pocket.


    Hurriedly took out that candy from his pocket, wrapped the milk jelly in his fist, and stretched his arm forward. Shen Xiangyang looked up at Zheng Dong and said, "here, here..."

 Chapter 2076

    Zheng Dong didn''t know what was in Shen Xiangyang''s hand. He raised his hand and spread it out in front of Shen Xiangyang.


    Shen Xiangyang put his small fist in Zheng Dong''s palm, put the sugar in Zheng Dong''s palm, and said, "I''m so impolite before, I''m sorry!"


    This apology seems to have exhausted Shen Xiangyang''s strength. As soon as she finished shouting this, she ran away quickly. Her small face turned red and ran back to her room without raising her head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Dong looks at Shen Xiangyang''s back, his cold expression seems to be a little loose, his eyes are more gentle.


    Then he looked down at the sweets in his palm, and Zheng Dong made another face and hummed, "I''m not a child. What do you do for me? Do you want me to lose all my teeth? "


    In spite of his muttering, he put the candy in his coat pocket.


    Then he borrowed a glass of water and went back to his room. When he got to the room, Zheng Dong took out the candy and looked at it for a moment and then put it on the bedside table. He said softly, "hum, little boy."


    Thursday is the birthday of ten thousand brothers and sisters.


    In the morning, ilanyou made longevity noodles and laid eggs for wanxingke.


    Wanxingke enjoys a special birthday star treatment. She is very happy.


    Yilanyou also gave Tu Xiaofei a gift: "happy birthday."


    "Thank you!" Wan Xingke took the present and asked, "can I open it?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "I''m too busy. I really don''t have time. Let Xiaofei buy the gift for me."


    "Then I can beat Xiaofei if I don''t like it!" Wan Xingke said with a smile.


    She knew that ilanyou was busy, and didn''t want to receive gifts at first. To be honest, she was very satisfied that ilanyou could cook and eat by herself.


    "If you don''t like it, you have to bear it." Tu Xiaofei hums to put the gift she bought into Wan Xingke''s arms and presses it on the gift from Ilan you, saying: "I dare to say I don''t like it and will never help you to pass the border again!"


    "I''m wrong!" Wanxingke immediately softened, and her face was full of flattering smile: "how can I not like it! I love you so much! You don''t have to look! Xiaofei''s taste is absolutely the best in the world! "


    "That''s about it." Tu Xiaofei said with a smile, "you still have a test today, don''t you? Eat it quickly and go to have a good test after eating it!"


    "Good ~" Wan Xingke replied with a smile.


    With only the last half day of the exam left on Thursday, Ilan you felt that she had played well and that she was relaxed when she came out of the examination room.


    If there is no accident, there is no problem in transferring.


    Zhang Ya and WAN''s brothers and sisters also look relaxed.


    Coming out of the examination room, I saw a large number of Freshmen in military training suits passing by their eyes.


    "That''s good. I''m a sophomore, so I don''t need military training any more." Said Wan Xingke.


    "We had military training when we were in Z University." Yi Lan You smiled and said, "how can you always think it''s a very distant thing?"


    "You have too many things in your daily life." Wan Xingke smiled and said, "you you, what''s the arrangement for the evening?"


    "Not with you?" Said ilanyou.


    It was Wan Xingke who said that before.


    "That''s all, but you can''t just have a meal." Wan Xingke said, "ask everyone in the company to sing after dinner!"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "when the company is built."


    "No." Wan Xingke hurriedly stopped and said, "the company''s group has been reimbursed with public funds."


    "Otherwise?" "Your treat?" asked ilanyou


    "No, no, No." Wan Xingke hurriedly waved his hand and then the thief smiled and said, "I didn''t tell Wang Hongfei about my birthday today. When you eat in the evening, you say hello to other people. Don''t tell Wang Hongfei. If he doesn''t know anything on his face, I can pit him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou is quite speechless: "what do you mean when you always catch Wang Hongfei in a pit?"


    Yilanyou impression inside every time said to go out to play together, Wan Xingke always cheered Wang Hongfei to treat.


    "He looks like a fool and a hole." Wan Xingke replied, of course, as a manager.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan shakes her head silently, which means Wang Hongfei has a good temper: "you are really..."


    "Haha, it''s OK." Wan Xingke waved: "the first two days were not paid, only two days later, he must be rich."


    "Paid?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Elder sister, you are the boss. Do you still ask me?" Wanxingke''s face was speechless.


    "This is Zhang Ya''s Yilanyou looks back at Zhang Ya. As soon as he wants to ask, he sees Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao standing face to face. It seems that they have something to say, and they are eager to talk.


    Wan Xinghao just looks at Zhang Ya quietly, and the yearning and attachment in his eyes are obvious.If you want to ask, you turn a corner in your throat and swallow it back. Ilanyou turns her head to Wan Xingke and says, "do as you say."


    "Haha." Wan Xingke gave a dry smile: "I send messages to other people to let them cooperate with me a little."


    "Yes." Ilan you answered casually. She was a little confused.


    It''s wrong for Zhang Ya to continue like this, but she can''t say anything.


    "It''s noon, too. Why don''t we go to have a meal first?" Wan Xingke said, "I think the canteen will have to eat for two or three years. Don''t worry. Shall we go to the next room?"


    "Beijing University affiliated school?" Yilanyou asked, "I remember that the Affiliated School of Beijing University hasn''t started yet."


    "No!" Wan Xingke gave yilanyou a look and said, "who wants to eat in the primary school canteen? Next to it is Kyoto Normal University. Let''s go to normal university!"


    "Is normal university right next to here?" Ilan you really don''t know about it.


    "Of course." Wan Xingke took ilanyou''s arm and led her to the other side: "go and have a taste. If it''s delicious, you can bring jiu''er. She must be happy."


    "Yes." Ilanyou is led to the school by Wan Xingke.


    Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao are not far behind. Neither of them has spoken, but they seem to have spoken a thousand words to each other with a look at each other.


    Although Kyoto Normal University has not officially opened, but military training has begun, this time is also their lunch break.


    The playground is full of Freshmen in military training uniforms.


    Wan Xingke asked the direction of the canteen, and the four passed together.


    Before the door of the dining hall, people could not help swallowing their saliva.

 Chapter 2077

    "Go in." Wanxingke is very satisfied with her decision.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded, and she was a little hungry.


    Examination is an indirect mental and physical exercise that directly leads to hunger, so it is also human nature to eat a big meal after the examination.


    I went around the first floor of the canteen. I didn''t see anything I wanted to eat, so I went up one floor at a time. When I got to the third floor, I saw that the two families were good.


    "Hello, I''d like to have a soup with ribs and jars." Zhang Ya said.


    "Classmate, swipe the card." Said the canteen aunt in the window.


    "Did you swipe the meal card?" Zhang yaleng for a moment.


    "Aunt, we don''t have meal cards. Can we pay in cash?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "I can''t. I can only swipe my meal card." Said the canteen aunt.


    "Alipay? WeChat? Not at all? " Wan Xingke asked not to give up.


    "No way." The canteen mother waved.


    "Is it only here that can''t or this canteen can''t?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Not even." The canteen mother waved and said: "our school canteen is not open to the public, only to brush the meal card."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, Wan Xingke was dumbfounded.


    The stomach has been drumming. It''s full of delicious fragrance, but it can''t be eaten. You can only watch it with your eyes. It''s a bad taste.


    "These days..." Wan Xingke turned his mouth and said, "you can''t spend money..."


    "Let''s go." "Another place to eat," said ilanyou


    "Well..." Wan Xingke sighed and said, "OK."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya also nodded.


    At this time, a man''s voice sounded from behind them, some surprised some incredible: "Zhang Ya?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The four were stunned to hear the reputation.


    "Yan Lecheng?" Zhang Ya looked at Yan Lecheng and looked at him up and down. He cut his hair very short and looked full of energy. Wearing a military training suit on his body is a little more ascetic. It''s good-looking.


    "What a coincidence." Yan Lecheng''s eyes turned around the four people and smiled: "you..."


    "We are taking the transfer exam today." Zhang Ya replied.


    "Here?" Yan Lecheng was stunned for a while, and his heart missed a beat obviously.


    "No." Zhang Ya waved and said, "it''s the school next door. I wanted to eat here, but the canteen here only swipes the meal card."


    "It is." Yan Lecheng immediately took out his meal card from his pocket: "brush mine."


    "This..." Zhang Ya felt a little bad, and looked at ilanyou subconsciously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you also felt bad.


    Yan Lecheng has done things that hurt Zhang Ya before. Even if Zhang Ya can see that nothing has happened in Yan''s face, she can''t. It''s good that she doesn''t have to go to Yan Lecheng for trouble, just as a half stranger.


    "Take it." Yan Lecheng pulled Zhang Ya''s hand and stuffed her meal card into her hand and said with a smile, "if my father saw it, he would scold me."


    Looking at Yan Lecheng holding Zhang Ya''s hand, Wan Xinghao''s eyes sank.


    "All right." Hearing Yan Lecheng mention Yan principal, Zhang Ya nods.


    The cheaper food ordered by four people cost less than 50 yuan.


    After looking for a table for six, Yan Lecheng sat down with the four and said, "I didn''t invite you to eat anything delicious."


    "It''s already very good." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "thank you."


    "Nothing." Yan Lecheng chuckled and said: "in the future, the school is also close. If you have anything to do, you can come to me. Before I came to Kyoto, my father told me that if you have any trouble, I must help."


    "Thank you." Zhang Ya nodded, and principal Yan was kind to her, all the time.


    "Well..." Only one sound, Yan Lecheng felt that he had nothing to say to them, and that he would not be comfortable with them, so he stood up and said, "eat it, I''ll go first, and I''ll have military training in the afternoon."


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded and looked at Yan Lecheng. "See you next time."


    "Well, see you next time." Yan Lecheng also nodded and left. Before leaving the canteen, Yan Lecheng bought fresh juice for four people and sent it to the table before leaving.


    "Zhang Ya, Yan Lecheng has changed a lot." Wan Xingke said, biting the straw.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya replied with a voice: "it''s good if he used to I don''t know what President Yan will do in the future. "


    "I didn''t expect him to come to this school." Yilanyou smiled and said, "it seems that you are working hard."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya knew how poor Yan Lecheng''s performance was. Today, seeing him, he felt much better.


    At least there is no need for president Yan of Z city to worry about her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao looks up at Zhang Ya and looks away. He doesn''t speak any more. The food in front of him doesn''t move. He feels uncomfortable.After lunch, a group of people went to the company. The work schedule for the afternoon was very compact.


    Wang Hongfei knocked on ilanyou''s office door just before he left work.


    "What''s the matter?" Yilanyou looks up at Wang Hongfei, who is a little embarrassed, and says, "what''s the matter?" Is it because Wang Hongfei knew that Wan Xingke was going to pit him again that he came to accuse himself?


    It''s really hard to do.


    "The project you asked me to follow is a little difficult now." Wang Hongfei looked at yilanyou and said.


    "Yes?" Ilanyou said with a sigh of relief, "Oh, it''s work."


    "Well?" This is Wang Hongfei''s stupefaction. Isn''t it a big deal at work?


    "Er..." Ylang yoton asked, "what project is it?"


    "Talk to Zeus about cooperation." Wang Hongfei said, "now there is a little episode."


    "What episode?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Now another game company is fighting for Zeus''s cooperation project. We only signed a series with Zeus. Now the whole series has been completed. Zeus''s original plan is to renew the contract with us and get our exclusive copyright."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded her head, which is what she asked Wang Hongfei to talk about.


    "We only want to release the cooperative copyright monopoly of jewelry series products, but now another company is willing to cooperate with the full copyright, and they have cooperation with many famous foreign games, and their popularity in China is far better than ours." Wang Hongfei frowned and said, "on the whole, it''s a little difficult."


    "Which company are you talking about?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s Jiayu it." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "I''m familiar with you..." Elanyou felt that she had heard the name of the company recently, but she couldn''t remember it for a while.

 Chapter 2078

    "It''s a domestic first-line game company." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Big companies have the disadvantages of big companies, small companies have the advantages of small companies." Elanyou thought for a moment and said, "talk to the people over at Zeus first, and I''ll try to figure out a way."


    "OK." Wang Hongfei replied, "then I will continue to waste it with them."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "I''m at ease when you do things."


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei smiles. It''s a good feeling to be believed. Since high school, ilanyou has been very relieved to leave these things to him.


    At this time, there was a sharp knock on the door. Before yilanyou could say "please come in", Xiang jiu''er opened the door and put his head in. "Youyou, here comes the guest!"


    "Here comes the guest?" Yi Lan You Leng: "who ah?"


    Who can make Xiang jiuer so happy? Joker£¿ Should it not be, Lei Shao? It shouldn''t be.


    "Youyou, come downstairs quickly!" So Xiang jiu''er immediately ran away.


    "Hello!" Yilanyou did not have time to ask carefully and then looked at xiangjiu''er and ran away. At present, he sighed silently: "people in their twenties are still so crazy."


    "Ha ha." Wang Hongfei smiled: "jiu''er is always like this."


    "Let''s go and have a look." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Wang Hongfei answered and they went out of the office together.


    When I got down the stairs, ilanyou saw a man standing with his back to her. He was talking to Zhang Ya and others. He was gentle and had a good laugh.


    "Miss Bai!" Yilanyou''s eyes brightened, and he immediately knew why Xiang jiuer was so excited.


    "Monitor youyou." Bai Yiming looked back at yilanyou and said with a smile, "should I change my name to President Yi now?"


    "Don''t make fun of me, Miss Bai." Yilanyou said with a smile: "one day as a teacher, I will be your student all my life."


    Ilanyou sincerely respects Bai Yiming, the teacher. Bai Yiming never gave up her in the past life or this life, and has been earnestly teaching her how to behave.


    Bai Yiming''s influence on her life is far greater than the superficial knowledge in high school books.


    "You all graduate now." Bai Yiming sighed, "it''s fate that we can still be together now."


    "Miss Bai, how can you come here?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "I''m here for the meeting." Bai Yiming said: "before the first class, the National College Teachers'' meeting was set here. Yesterday was the last day. Today we have a day of free activities, and tomorrow morning''s plane will return to Z city.". I want to see you all. "


    "Then Miss Bai contacted me." Han Jinxiang said with a smile, "I sent him a location. As soon as he arrived, I went downstairs with Zhuofan to meet him."


    "All right, you can hide it." Tu Xiaofei raised her elbow and hit Han Jinxiang in the abdomen: "I don''t even know!"


    "Hiss..." Han Jinxiang takes a breath of air-conditioner in pain. Tu Xiaofei is not light at all.


    "Ha ha." Bai Yiming chuckled and said, "I didn''t let him speak up. I want to give you a surprise."


    "What a surprise." Cheered everyone.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou looks at Bai Yiming and smiles. She hasn''t seen Bai for a long time.


    "Will I disturb your work?" Bai Yiming asked, he specially chose this time near the end of work to come over, afraid to give yilanyou them trouble.


    "No, it won''t." "It''s time to get off work," elanyou said


    "That''s good." Bai Yiming smiled and looked around and said, "your company is really well decorated.


    "Miss Bai! Then you didn''t see our bar! " As if offering treasure to jiu''er, he said, "there is nothing delicious! what do you want to eat? I learned to make milk tea recently. Would you like to try it? "


    "No, there''s a chance next time." Bai Yiming said with a smile, "it''s almost time. Let''s have dinner together."


    "Good!" Everyone cheered, "let''s eat!"


    "Good!" "Wang Hongfei''s treat!" Wan Xingke cheered


    "Eh?" Wang Hongfei is cheering, but he is also stunned. He grabs the back of his head and says, "how can it be me again?"


    "Poop." Everyone laughed and the atmosphere was very good.


    When they left the company, they found a restaurant with a good reputation nearby, ordered a box and ordered food, and everyone started talking.


    "Mr. Bai, how about the first middle school of the city recently?" Yi Lan you poured a cup of tea for Bai Yiming and asked.


    "Very good." Bai Yiming stretched out his hand and held his empty fist. He tapped the table with his knuckles and said, "but after your graduation, the beauty of this campus angel has also decreased a lot."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Miss Bai, you don''t want to laugh at me."In the third year of high school, Ilan you was reappointed as an angel on campus. Bai Yiming was embarrassed to say that.


    "Mr. Bai, how high will you take after school?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "No accident is a senior one." Bai Yiming said, "it''s better to relax in the first year of senior high school. After seeing you off, I took the third year of senior high school again. Watching them study hard, my heart is not easy."


    "Yes." Everyone nodded. It was at that time. They could understand the pressure and tension. In particular, Bai Yiming is a good teacher with a sense of responsibility. He must be more anxious than the students when he looks at the students.


    The psychological pressure will not be lower than the examinee.


    "Mr. Bai, why don''t you stay a few more days this time?" Xiang jiuer holds the drink cup and says, "tomorrow''s ticket is refunded. Stay for a few more days and then go back."


    "Yes." The others nodded and said.


    "No, I have to go to the school meeting to make a speech after I go back. There are many things." Bai Yiming smiled and said, "I''ve taken a vacation to see you."


    "Miss Bai, you are free today. What did you do in the daytime? Did you go to the Museum of history and culture? It is said that there is a national treasure exhibition these days. " Zhang Ya said as if remembering something.


    "No." Bai Yiming shook his head and said, "this year, the Education Bureau has given us the benefits of the participating teachers system. There is a package to do physical examination in the Affiliated Hospital of Kyoto Medical University. I went to do a physical examination in the morning, and then I went back to my alma mater in the afternoon. I saw the students I took last year."


    "Mr. Bai, are you from Capital Normal University?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Well, my name was changed to Kyoto Normal University before graduation." Bai Yiming replied, "which school are you going to after that?"

 Chapter 2079

    "Zhang Ya and I, as well as ako and WAN Xinghao, applied for the examination of Beijing University." "I just went to take the transfer examination of Beijing University today," said yilanyou


    "How was the exam?" Asked Bai Yiming.


    "Very good." The four yilanyou nodded.


    "After that, you are all together. It''s good to support each other. Cherish it." Bai Yiming said with relief.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "There''s always a sense that you haven''t graduated yet." Bai Yiming said with a smile.


    "That''s because you still can''t let us down." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "if we can grow up one day without worrying about you, then you will really recognize that we have graduated."


    "Yes." Yilanyou smiled and said, "then you will feel that we are in your heart graduated]."


    "I guess so." Bai Yiming smiled and said, "I will congratulate you when that time comes."


    "Hahaha." Everyone laughed, as if they were back in high school.


    They were so happy then.


    "Monitor youyou." Bai Yiming looked at yilanyou and asked, "ask you something."


    "Yes?" Ilanyou looks at Bai Yiming and asks, "Mr. Bai, do you want to know Vera..."


    "Yes." Bai Yiming nodded and said, "she has been hiding from me."


    "Well..." Yilanyou hesitated and said, "she is not in Kyoto now."


    "And where is she?" Bai Yiming asked urgently in his eyes.


    "I knew she was in Y City a few days ago, but it seems that she went abroad later." "Miss Bai, Vera may not be hiding from you. She''s a little busy recently," elanyou said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yiming''s eyes are slightly heavy. He just wants to see her. How can it be so difficult?


    "Don''t worry, Miss Bai." Ilanyou smiled and said, "give yourself some time and Vera some time. When I see her, I will advise her."


    "Yes." Bai Yiming lightly nodded his head and said, "thank you."


    "What can I thank you for? If vera can be my teacher and mother, I''m happy too." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Bai Yiming smiled and said nothing more.


    The dinner ended when Xiang jiuer was eight full. Bai Yiming settled the bill one step in advance, which made everyone feel embarrassed.


    "Mr. Bai, it''s OK to treat you in Z city. It''s all in Kyoto. How can you pay for it?" Said ilanyou.


    "It''s OK. I don''t have many opportunities to get together with you." Bai Yiming smiled and said, "this time I''ll pay for it."


    "Miss Bai..." Some of you are squeaking and whining. I don''t know what to say.


    "Don''t be so happy." Bai Yiming said with a smile, "if you have any program arrangement in a moment, you can go there. If you don''t, you can go back to have a rest. My time is almost the same." Bai Yiming raised his wrist to look at the time on the watch and said, "I have to go back to pack my bags because I have to catch a plane tomorrow."


    "All right." Elanyou replied, "I''ll have you sent."


    "No, I can take a taxi." Bai Yiming said goodbye and said, "I''ll see you next time I come to Kyoto."


    "Well, Miss Bai, you must come!" "To nine son seriously nodded to say:" can''t cheat


    "Don''t worry." Bai Yiming smiled and said, "it''s you. If anyone is happy to get married, don''t forget to send me an invitation. People will arrive if they don''t want to." After a pause, Bai Yiming put his eyes on Han Jinxiang and Tu Xiaofei and said, "in particular, both men and women are my students."


    Tu Xiaofei blushed and lowered her head.


    "Haha, it must be." Han Jinxiang touched his back with a dry smile.


    Now Tu Xiaofei''s face was even redder. He raised his elbow and hit Han Jinxiang in the stomach.


    "Ouch..." Han Jinxiang felt that this time was more painful than the one in the company.


    Everyone immediately laughed, and no one noticed that Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao had some lonely eyes at this time.


    After saying goodbye, we watched Bai Yiming get on the taxi and watched him leave.


    Looking at the car going away, Wang Hongfei said, "OK, let''s go back to each house next!"


    "Wait!" Wanxingke immediately stopped and said, "Wang Hongfei, what home are you going back to? We have to go to KTV!"


    "To KTV?" Wang Hongfei was shocked: "when did it come down?"


    "Earlier today." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Eh?" Wang Hongfei blinked: "really?"


    "Of course, and it''s your treat!" Wan Xingke poked Wang Hongfei on the chest and said.


    "This was made earlier today, too?" Asked Wang Hongfei."Yes." Wan Xingke nodded.


    "Why didn''t you inform the party about such a big deal?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "It''s your own fault." Wan Xingke said, "today is my brother''s birthday, everyone told me happy birthday, you didn''t say!"


    "And that?" Wang Hongfei clapped his thigh and asked, "is this also settled earlier today?"


    "Long before you!" Wan Xingke gave Wang Hongfei a white look and said, "treat!"


    "That white teacher also didn''t say!" Said Wang Hongfei.


    "So Miss Bai has dinner." Said Wan Xingke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei couldn''t say anything for a while. He blinked and nodded: "let''s go!"


    "Good!" Wan Xingke jumped up and cheered.


    Everyone just smiled and said, "let''s go!"


    Wanxingke didn''t let Wang Hongfei go at all. He ordered a big box and a lot of snacks. Wang Hongfei sat in the corner of KTV and was very sad about his wallet.


    "Here you are." Wan Xingke, tired of singing, sat down beside Wang Hongfei and handed him a drink, saying, "it''s your money anyway."


    "Hum." Wang Hongfei humed and said, "it''s not cute at all!"


    "Nine children are lovely, but they don''t want you!" Wan Xingke said with a white eye.


    "You!" Wang Hongfei was shocked and looked around immediately. He found that everyone was playing and singing, but he didn''t notice. Then he said with a sigh of relief, "wanxingke!"


    "Why!" Wan Xingke glanced at Wang Hongfei.


    "I......" Wang Hongfei bit his teeth and said, "I advise you to be kind!"


    "Ha ha." Wan Xingke took a white look at Wang Hongfei and said, "it''s stingy for you to invite a guest. You haven''t paid your salary for a long time!"

 Chapter 2080

    "That''s why you''re cheating on me?" Wang Hongfei asked with a frown.


    "Hum." Wan Xingke groaned and turned his head and murmured, "no money in his pocket, just to prevent you from wandering around..."


    "What do you say?" Wang Hongfei asked without hearing clearly.


    "No, nothing." Wanxingke put the unfinished drink cup at the table and looked around: "I''m looking for my brother."


    "Yes?" Wang Hongfei also looked around: "your brother is not here." I didn''t see Wan Xinghao.


    But it''s also normal. Wan Xinghao can''t speak, and I don''t think it''s exciting to come to KTV.


    Wanxingke''s heart was thumping, not only her brother was not there, but even Zhang Ya was gone!


    "I''ll find my brother." Wan Xingke said a word and immediately left the KTV box.


    "What?" Wang Hongfei didn''t listen to wanxingke''s words. Seeing wanxingke go out quickly, he was worried that she was not safe as a girl. Wang Hongfei also went out quickly.


    Ilanyou is sitting at the door. He doesn''t say anything when he looks out one by one. He just glances back.


    Today is the birthday of ten thousand brothers and sisters. She can open one eye and close one eye. Zhang Ya should know what to do and what not to do.


    On the other side, outside the KTV, Zhang Ya is pacing the street, followed by Wan Xinghao not far away.


    In the way of a dessert shop, Zhang Yacai stopped and looked back at Wan Xinghao and said, "go in?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao nodded and went in with Zhang Ya.


    The whole dessert shop is a mix of pink and white girl''s breath. As soon as she enters the shop, the assistant wearing a pink apron and a pair of ponytails smiles and says, "welcome to Youmao."


    "Meow?" Zhang Ya is slightly stunned.


    "We are meow ear Niang theme dessert shop The clerk pointed to the cat''s ear decoration on his head and led Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao to a window position and said, "can you meow here?"


    "Oh, yes." Zhang Ya is not used to it. He smiles and sits down.


    Wan Xinghao sits opposite Zhang Ya.


    "Two guests are recommended to taste our couples'' set meal ah meow." The clerk put down the new menu and said, "by the way, the oranges in our store are all imported oranges, so if you order orange desserts, you need to pay another ten dollars."


    "OK..." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "let''s have a look."


    "Good meow ~ if the guest needs to shake the bell on the table, meow." The clerk answered and left.


    After a glance at the back of the clerk, Zhang Ya smiled and took back his eyes and opened the cake page. He reached out his finger and clicked on one of the small cakes and asked, "is this OK, meow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao was stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya is also stunned. What did she say?


    Just thinking about whether the clerk had to add a meow at the end of every sentence, he seemed to say it without turning his head


    Is she brainwashed? Or is the word too brainwashing meow?


    "Poof..." Wan Xinghao chuckled and looked at Zhang Ya tenderly, as if she were going to drip water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya bit his lower lip with some embarrassment and dared not lift his head.


    Seeing this, Wan Xinghao reaches out his fingertip and touches Zhang Ya''s fingertip and stops at Zhang Ya''s cake.


    Zhang Ya looks up at Wan Xinghao with his fingertips.


    Wan Xinghao lightly nodded his head, which means that this cake is OK.


    Knowing the meaning of Wan Xinghao, Zhang Ya picked up the bell beside the table and shook it.


    At this time, the clerk came here. As usual, there was a tone word at the end of every sentence. Zhang Ya ordered a cake and two drinks.


    After answering, the clerk quickly gave the cake drink and a pair of cat ears: "the guests can wear them on their heads. They must be cute meow ~"


    "..." Zhang Ya, who had lost people by accident, would not bring any more cat ears at this time. He quickly refused: "no, no need."


    However, Wan Xinghao picked up the cat''s ear and put it on Zhang Ya''s head and smiled.


    He seemed to have imagined Zhang Yadai''s cat ears a long time ago, which seemed more suitable than he thought.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks crimson and embarrassed.


    "It''s very suitable," said the clerk with a crooked head and a smile. "Your meal is finished. Please use it slowly."


    "en..." Zhang Ya said, "today is your birthday, so you asked me to eat the cake with you. I agreed, but But you Don''t think too much... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao was in a good mood because Zhang Ya''s words were a little discounted. He nodded to Zhang Ya''s eyes and said with his hands, "present?


    "gift? Didn''t you come out to eat the cake? What else do you want? " Zhang Ya asked in embarrassment.¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao squints his eyes slightly. Is this perfunctory?


    "Poop." Seeing this, Zhang Ya burst out laughing and gave the cut cake to Wan Xinghao. Then he took out a gift box with exquisite package from his satchel and put it in front of Wan Xinghao: "happy birthday."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao looked up at the present and looked at Zhang Ya?


    "yes." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "take it apart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao opened the box and found that it was a delicate pen. It felt good and weighed heavily in his hand.


    With the pen cap open, the 14K gold point is in a beautiful shape, and a carved "Hao" character stands out on the gold point.


    "It''s not a valuable gift. I hope you like it." Zhang Ya hesitated for a long time in choosing gifts.


    Her relationship with Wan Xinghao is very sensitive. If it''s too personal, it''s not very good. If it''s too casual, it''s not the same thing. She also avoids any gifts with different meanings.


    She can''t give the ties, belts, wallets and other things that are usually given to boys. Wan Xinghao doesn''t have the habit of smoking either. She can only send stationery if she thinks about it.


    Wan Xinghao put on his cap and looked at Zhang Ya. There was no expression on his face and he could not tell whether he liked the pen or not.


    "Don''t like it?" Zhang Ya asked tentatively.


    not enough.Wan Xinghao said.


    "Not enough? What else do you want? " Zhang Ya asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao did not make any more comparisons, but glanced at the clerk who was serving other tables.


    Zhang Ya followed Wan Xinghao''s eyes and saw the assistant saying: "meow ~"


    " Zhang Ya''s face turned red all of a sudden: "you! Don''t go too far! "

 Chapter 2081

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao holds his chin in one hand and plays with his pen in the other hand. He looks like he''s lost his soul. He blinks like a poor man. From time to time, he looks at Zhang Ya and looks away.


    "You..." Zhang Ya really lost his temper.


    I can''t help but say to myself, "today is his birthday, don''t get along with himThen I took a deep breath and blushed. My red lips opened gently and whispered, "meow..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao smiled a little and carefully collected the pen.


    "But Ok... " Zhang Ya said, "hurry up, eat your cake!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao nodded his head, and after eating the cake, he felt that it was just sweet, and it was sweet to his heart.


    "Eat more, and we''ll go back after that." Zhang Ya muttered, "don''t be discovered by others." As soon as he spoke, Zhang Ya thought of yilanyou''s eyes when he looked at yilanyou before he came out.


    She believes in herself.


    Zhang Ya knows that his rash action is not right, and it is normal for Ilan''s tryst to worry about her.


    She shouldn''t have had anything to do with Wan Xinghao, should she?


    It''s just to stay away from Wan Xinghao to enter yilanyou''s house on purpose


    What is it now?


    Zhang Ya nodded slightly and looked at the cut cake with sad eyes.


    As soon as Wan Xinghao looked up, he saw Zhang Ya''s expression. He suddenly felt a thump in his heart. He stood up and leaned forward slightly. Wan Xinghao lifted Zhang Ya''s chin in one hand and sealed her lips.


    The tip of her tongue tasted the sweetness of the cream. Zhang Ya''s brain was blank. When she calmed down, she immediately dodged. She covered her mouth in panic and looked at Wan Xinghao in amazement: "no way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao looks at Zhang Ya, then sits down and divides a cake for Zhang Ya, then looks at Zhang Ya.


    Zhang Ya puckered his lips and stood up and said, "I, I want to go back."


    Wan Xinghao immediately took Zhang Ya''s arm and pulled her back to her seat, saying, "you promised to accompany me to eat cake for my birthday"


    "but you You... " Zhang Ya''s eyes are a little confused.


    If you don''t like it, I won''t do it anymore.Wan Xinghao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looked at Wan Xinghao''s eyes and nodded, "if you do that again, I will go at once."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao nods and cuts a corner of the cake with a fork and feeds it to Zhang Ya.


    Zhang Ya reached for the fork and ate it by himself. "Hurry up," he said


    Wan Xinghao smiles when he sees Zhang Ya eating.


    Seeing Wan Xinghao smile, Zhang Ya''s heart calms down. He purses his mouth and doesn''t let himself smile. He deliberately looks away from him. His whole back is stubborn and straight.


    Wan Xinghao looks at Zhang Ya while eating the cake, as if Zhang Ya is more delicious than the cake.


    At the same time, Wan Xingke walked out of KTV along the street, looking around and worried.


    She is afraid that Wan Xinghao is her brother, Zhang Ya is her good friend and their little aunt.


    She didn''t want the two injured more than anyone else.


    "Wanxingke, where are you going?" Wang Hongfei asked.


    "Look for my brother." Said Wan Xingke.


    "What are you doing out with your brother? I guess I went to the bathroom. " Wang Hongfei said, "or you can call him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke knows Wan Xinghao too well. Since Wan Xinghao has decided to take Zhang Ya away at this time, he will never answer her phone, or maybe let Zhang Ya answer the phone.


    "Don''t go so fast, wanxingke." Wang Hongfei said as he followed.


    "Don''t follow me." Wan Xingke did not return to say: "you go back first."


    "You can''t be alone at night." Wang Hongfei frowned and followed.


    "Hum." Wan Xingke gave a snort. Is this to look down on her?


    After the traffic light, Wan Xingke saw the dessert shop.


    Wan Xinghao and Zhang Ya are sitting by the window. They are easy to find.


    Wanxingke saw it at a glance, and she would go in as soon as her eyes were bright. But when she saw wanxinghao looking at Zhang Ya''s eyes, wanxingke was still there.


    "You walk so fast." Wang Hongfei finally came up with him. Following Wan Xingke''s eyes, he also saw: "I said where are the people? Here comes the cake."


    "My brother hates cake." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Ah?" Wang Hongfei looked at Wan Xinghao and said, "no way."


    I feel that Wan Xinghao is very happy to eat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxingke sips her mouth. Wanxinghao hates eating cakes, and she has hated them since she was a child.


    He is not very happy eating cake, but with Zhang Ya can be so alone he feels happy.Wanxingke knew that he should rush in at this time, pretending to meet each other and joking, and then took the two of them back to KTV, walking between them all the way, so as not to let them have another chance to contact.


    That''s right


    But


    Wanxingke looked at wanxinghao and could not do that.


    Wan Xinghao and Zhang Ya tormented them and her.


    If either of these two people get hurt, she will get hurt along with them.


    It''s really hard.


    It''s really a dilemma


    "Wanxingke? What''s the matter with you? " Wang Hongfei looked at Wan Xingke''s eyes and asked in a hurry.


    "Nothing." Wanxingke turned around and left.


    "Where are you going!" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "Don''t follow me!" Wan Xingke said this and ran away immediately.


    "I......" Wang Hongfei breathed a long sigh. If it was so late, what would Wan Xingke do if something happened?


    Even if he is not allowed to follow, he must follow.


    Wang Hongfei quickly followed. It was not easy to catch up with wanxingke. Seeing wanxingke enter the Lakeside Park, Wang Hongfei also ran after him.


    "This wanxingke......" "How can I run like this?" Wang Hongfei gasped


    It was not easy to find Wan Xingke sitting on the steps by the artificial lake. Wang Hongfei went over and said, "Why are you running so fast?"


    "What are you doing with me?" Wan Xingke raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her cheek and turned her head and said, "don''t you want to follow me? Are you bored? "


    "It''s so late, you''re not safe as a girl!" Wang Hongfei went over and said, "if you don''t like me to follow you, I''ll stand far away and pretend that I didn''t follow you."


    "How to pretend about it." Wan Xingke snorted.


    "Wan Xingke, what are you crying about today''s birthday? Your brother and Zhang Ya will not go out to eat cake without you. Do you feel aggrieved? It''s not a child. If you feel wronged, I''ll treat you to a cake. "


    "I don''t even know my birthday. What are you messing about! Who is rare! " Wan Xingke shouted at Wang Hongfei as she listened.


    "Who says I don''t know!" Wang Hongfei looked at Wan Xingke and said, "it''s just to cooperate with you and make you happy." Then he took out a small box from his pocket and said, "I don''t know if you like it, happy birthday..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke was shocked to see the gift box Wang Hongfei handed over: "you How do you remember? "


    "My memory has not degenerated to such a serious extent!" Wang Hongfei said, "who do you look down on..."

 Chapter 2082

    "Take it." Wang Hongfei watched Wan Xingke and urged her not to accept her present.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke took a sip of her lips before reaching out to take over the gift box and said, "thank you."


    "See if you like it." Wang Hongfei saw that Wan Xingke had accepted the present, so he went to her and squatted beside her with his trouser legs in his hands.


    "What?" Although Wan Xingke was a little surprised and happy in her heart, she still said: "don''t like to give a refund?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei narrowed his eyes slightly: "most people don''t say such things to the gift giver."


    "Who told you to ask." Wanxingke unpacks the gift package. There is a small bow on the dark blue package paper.


    After opening, it was a cowhide box. Wan Xingke opened the box and saw a beautiful necklace inside: "silver?"


    "How is platinum?" Wang Hongfei gave Wan Xingke a look. He really had no vision. He wasted half a month''s salary.


    "So thoughtful?" Wanxingke''s mouth turned up a delicate arc. She picked up the necklace pendant with her hand. It was a very small star pattern. There was a diamond in the middle. The beautiful cutting surface flashed beautiful light.


    "You haven''t said you like it or not." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "It''s OK." Wanxingke carefully looked at the necklace pendant, and then suddenly thought of something as if surprised and said: "this pendant is not the third volume of star weaving tears]?"


    "It''s OK. I recognize it." Wang Hongfei smiled and said, "which one is in our game, and it''s the new Zeus this year. How about this gift?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke moved her eyes from the pendant to Wang Hongfei''s face and asked, "Wang Hongfei, do you want to pursue me?"


    "Ha?" Wang Hongfei was also shocked: "pursuing you? When did it happen? "


    "The original commercial name of this star weaves tears] is silent love], which is used for advertising." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Ha?" Wang Hongfei quickly waved his hand and said, "no, I don''t know."


    He really doesn''t know this. He has been working with Zeus people these days. There is this necklace in the brochure of Zeus company. He thought it was pretty good at first sight.


    Just remember wanxingke''s birthday is approaching, he bought it.


    It really doesn''t mean anything else.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke raised her face: "what? In your heart, I am so much less leisurely than jiuer and fengran? Do you need this frightened look? "


    "Er..." Wang Hongfei''s reaction was that he was a bit impolite, so he smiled awkwardly and said, "that''s not what he meant."


    "What do you mean then?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "I didn''t think so much about giving you a birthday present." Wang Hongfei grabbed the head and said, "don''t get me wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxingke was a little upset, and a stream of anger ran in her heart.


    "Wan Xingke, what''s your expression?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "Look at the fool''s face." Said Wan Xingke.


    "You..." Wang Hongfei frowned and said, "I don''t like to give it back to me. I won''t give it back to you!"


    "No way! There is no gift for others to ask for! " Wan Xingke turned to call the gift box in front of her and said, "no!"


    "I like it very much." Wang Hongfei saw it and stopped robbing it. He snorted, "why do you have to put on a bad face?"


    "You mind me." Wan Xingke took a white look at Wang Hongfei and said, "stay away! The heat is dead! "


    "Elder sister, this is the tuyere. It''s not hot!" Wang Hongfei is speechless. He feels a little cold.


    At the end of August, although it''s still hot in the daytime, it''s still cool at night.


    "You go!" Wan Xingke said, "go!"


    "Why do you look so disgusted?" Wang Hongfei murmured: "it''s my fault to give the gift! There''s still a lot of money for KTV. I don''t know how to spend this month It''s a big loss. "


    "Is there such a loss?" Wan Xingke looks at Wang Hongfei.


    "You say so!" Wang Hongfei looks at Wan Xingke and can''t afford to spend money.


    Not yet?


    He is sure that this company belongs to his poorest!


    It''s not because of family background, but because it''s only for wanxingke!


    He also saves a lot at ordinary times, but he can''t save money. The money he earns is only enough for his daily expenses, except for the money he makes for wanxingke.


    I have to pay the rent in September, three months at a time.


    Although they cooperate with several boys, it''s also a relief for everyone to give some, but it''s also a large sum of money.


    I can''t save any money, let alone after school.


    In fact, ilanyou has paid him a lot of money. As a student in school, his income is enough. It''s Wan Xingke who changes his ways every day."Also It''s not very bad... " Wan Xingke said to Wang Hongfei''s eyes.


    "I just want to save my wife''s money. It''s easy for me." The more Wang Hongfei thinks about it, the more he feels aggrieved.


    "You don''t even have a girlfriend. What''s your wife''s money?" Wan Xingke glanced at Wang Hongfei.


    "There will always be." Wang Hongfei said, "I have a serious job, and this man looks good."


    "Poop." Wan Xingke could not help but smile when she heard Wang Hongfei''s words.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wang Hongfei really thinks he''s not bad: "don''t look at me like this, you can often receive love letters at school, OK! It''s just that I didn''t show off to you in a low-key way. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke believed this. Wang Hongfei, a man with high EQ, is one-to-one in his life. He looks really good. He is a big sunshine boy and is willing to help others.


    It''s a popular type for girls.


    In this way, Wan Xingke did not feel very angry, but felt more unhappy in her sour heart.


    "Anyway, don''t bully me later." In fact, Wang Hongfei bought such a expensive gift at one go, which means to have a talk with Wan Xingke.


    He didn''t know how he had offended the Buddha. He always bullied him.


    Anyway, there is a table friendship in high school. He bullied him from the beginning of high school. He shouldn''t be. He didn''t think he had done anything wrong. He didn''t offend wanxingke when he was at the same table.


    "What''s wrong with bullying you?" Wan Xingke was not happy. When he heard Wang Hongfei''s words, he reached out and pushed him: "it''s bullying you. What can you do?"


    "Wan Xingke, you are unreasonable!" Wang Hongfei said, "I''ll talk to you about it."


    The woman changed her face as soon as she said she would. It was unreasonable for her to accept his gift.

 Chapter 2083

    "No reason why?" Wan Xingke said, "are you stupid to reason with women?"


    "I can reason with monitor youyou and jiu''er, but I can''t reason with you!" Wang Hongfei just doesn''t understand. It''s all women. How can the gap between this woman and women be so big.


    No one else bullies him.


    If it''s for other boys, it''s OK to fight each other. But if it''s for women, he''s not good to fight with women.


    "I''m just unreasonable!" "They are them, I am me," said wanxingke


    "You!" Wang Hongfei is speechless, speechless.


    "What!" Wan Xingke looked at him and said, "if you think I''m not easy to get along with, don''t come to me. I didn''t ask you to follow me. Go! Start! "


    "You!" Wang Hongfei bit his teeth and said, "I''m a good man who doesn''t fight with women!"


    At the end of the speech, Wang Hongfei stood up, turned around and left.


    After two steps, I stopped again and stood there for a few deep breaths.


    "Let''s go. What are you doing here?" Wan Xingke shouted: "if you don''t fight with me, you can go!"! Go to find jiu''er and reason with her! "


    The more he thought about Wan Xingke, the more angry he was. It was in Wang Hongfei''s heart that a woman was better than her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei really wants to leave, but there is no one here at this time, and the street light on the river is not very bright. If he goes like this, it seems that it is not so.


    Take a deep breath and Wang Hongfei turns around and says, "get up!"


    "Can''t get up!" Wan Xingke turned her head and said, "farewell!"


    "Are you sure?" Wang Hongfei asked with a slight frown.


    "I......" Wan Xingke is not sure about Wang Hongfei''s question.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei did not speak and waited for WAN Xingke''s answer.


    "I......" Wan Xingke hesitated for a long time and murmured, "I''m not sure."


    "What do you say?" Wang Hongfei didn''t hear Qing and asked again.


    "Nothing." Wan Xingke said, "leave me alone and go back and forth."


    "No, it''s so late. It''s not safe for you to be here alone." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "You don''t have to worry about safety." Wanxingke can''t help but want to roll her eyes. Is she not safe?


    What a joke! It''s not safe that Wang Hongfei is still here!


    "Come back with me." Wang Hongfei said in a cold voice.


    "Leave me alone!" Wanxingke threw the gift box at Wang Hongfei and hit him on the chest.


    Wanxingke''s move really offended Wang Hongfei. He frowned and bent down to pick up the gift box, only to find that the necklace inside had been thrown to nowhere.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke looked at Wang Hongfei and turned her head again.


    "Wanxingke." Wang Hongfei took the box in his hand and looked at Wan Xingke: "good! How nice of you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxingke didn''t make a sound.


    Wang Hongfei turned around with the gift box and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke''s face was always facing the lake. When Wang Hongfei was far away, Wan Xingke said in a cold voice, "is that enough? If you have seen enough, get out! "


    At this time, there were footsteps approaching, accompanied by a clapping voice: "ha ha, such a wonderful play, I really want to see the last."


    "Do you deserve it?" Wan Xingke stood up and looked back and forth to the man standing behind him: "what are you doing here, Jiang Guwei?"


    "What? What can I do? " Jiang Guwei asked with a sneer, "that man just now is the reason why you won''t marry me?"


    "It''s not." Wan Xingke stretched out her hand and curled her sideburns with a sneer and said, "I don''t want to marry you because I don''t treat you as a person. It has nothing to do with others."


    "You!" The smile on Jiang Gu Wei''s face was slightly startled, and he said in a cold voice, "Wan Xingke, my patience is limited."


    "I will return to you as before." As soon as wanxingke waved, a Throwing Knife flew out of her hand and was hit by a bullet from the other side when flying to the front door: "my patience is limited. If you dare to follow me again, there will be more than one knife."


    Wanxingke''s right hand swayed in a flash of cold light. Before the naked eye could see it, a throwing knife had already hit the man on the tree.


    "Ah!" With a scream, the man fell from the tree. After a few struggles, the whole man broke his breath.


    "I don''t like people playing with guns under my nose." Wan Xingke said in a cold voice.


    "Wanxingke! You dare to kill my man! " Jiang Guwei said angrily, at the same time, his body retreated slightly.


    Wan Xingke''s first throwing knife is obvious. Is it to catch the man he is hiding in the dark?


    But it''s not right! What if there''s no ambush? That didn''t kill him?


    Or does this wanxingke not care if he will kill him?


    He is the yuan family!


    "You don''t think that the name of wanjiashashen is just my brother''s ability to lie and win, do you?" Wan Xingke said with a sneer."Wanxingke, what do you mean!" Asked Jiang Guwei, biting his teeth.


    "I want to live a normal life. I will kill whoever dares to stop me." Wan Xingke looked askew and said, "for the sake that Grandpa Jiang is my regular customer, I will give you a chance. If you dare to follow me again, I will not give you a chance to draw a gun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei knew Wan Xingke''s ability and didn''t dare to act rashly for a while, but didn''t he have no face when he left?


    "Go away!" Wan Xingke cast a low mantra.


    "Good!" Jiang Guwei slowly nodded and sneered and said, "wanxingke, I remember you! Listen, it was my grandfather''s idea to marry you before. I don''t have this idea, but this time you listen! Now it''s me, Jiang Guwei, who is going to marry you. I will marry you. You wait for me! "


    He waited for the day when wanxingke knelt under his feet!


    "Don''t make me sick by saying that. Don''t look at what you are." Wanxingke disdained and turned his mouth.


    "You, believe it or not!" Jiang Guwei felt his crotch cool before he finished saying this.


    Wan Xingke raised his right hand, and in his hand was a flying knife with cold light: "if you say another word, I will make you eunuch, and see how disgusting you are!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei''s face changed, and he obviously felt the wind passing through his ancestral part without any shelter.


    Don''t want to know what Wan Xingke just did!


    "You!"


    "Yes?" Wanxingke turned her wrist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Gu Wei cursed and threatened, then stopped swallowing back in time after turning around in his throat. His face was green, white and unwilling to leave.


    "You collect your own body." Wan Xingke said, "don''t expect to waste my resources!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei stepped back and hummed, then left quickly again.


    Although walking very fast, but not very much, it seems to have their own fear.

 Chapter 2084

    Wan Xingke looked at Jiang Guwei''s back coldly, then raised her left hand and looked at the necklace temporarily around her left wrist. The beautiful pendant hung on the side of the wrist.


    "How can I give up the present you gave me?" Wan Xingke left his mouth and murmured, "fool."


    When she has finished speaking, she goes to the exit. Someone will deal with the body here. She''d better leave as soon as possible.


    Thinking of Wang Hongfei''s back when he left, Wan Xingke felt a little sad. She was still a sensitive person. Although she had not been out of the task for so long, she was not so alert as to be found.


    Wang Hongfei is not a killer and has no self-protection ability. According to Wang Hongfei''s character, if she persuades him to leave, he will not leave, so Wan Xingke can only use that method to anger him.


    It''s just that I''m so angry. I''m afraid it''s hard to coax you back.


    "Maybe I''ll have a look for a few days." Wan Xingke turned his mouth.


    She likes to bully Wang Hongfei very much. If she bullies him, she will be happy. How can a man be so mean and make her happy?


    She''s still angry!


    "Hum!" With a light hum, Wan Xingke quickened his pace. As soon as he left the gate of the park, Wan Xingke saw Wang Hongfei standing under the nearest street lamp and looking at himself.


    All the indignation had disappeared. Wan Xingke was shocked for a moment and then went to Wang Hongfei and asked, "you, are you gone?"


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei still looks angry. His expression is cold and light.


    "Are you waiting for me?" Wan Xingke asked, looking at Wang Hongfei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without answering Wan Xingke''s words, Wang Hongfei glanced at her and turned around and strode forward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke stood at the same place and watched Wang Hong fly away. What do you mean by turning his mouth.


    Seeing that Wan Xingke didn''t keep up, Wang Hongfei stopped and looked back at Wan Xingke with a long sigh. "Are you going or not?" he asked in a cold voice


    "What?" Wan Xingke murmured, "not yet waiting for me..."


    Take a step, Wan Xingke quickly catch up with Wang Hongfei.


    When Wan Xingke followed up, Wang Hongfei went on walking. There was no expression on his face, and it could be seen that he was not yet depressed.


    "Hello." Seeing this, Wan Xingke stopped him and said, "Wang Hongfei, do you count your words?"


    "What do you want to do?" Wang Hongfei stopped and looked at her.


    "You said before that if I wanted to eat cake, you would invite me to eat. Is that still a number?" Wan Xingke asked, looking at Wang Hongfei.


    "Arithmetic." Wang Hongfei nodded his head. Although he was angry, he was not a man who didn''t believe what he said.


    "Well, I''ll eat that one." Wanxingke raised her hand and pointed to the Haagen Dazs store not far away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei''s mouth slightly twitches. This wanxingke is really not going to keep any money for him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke looked at Wang Hongfei and said, "why? No? "


    "Wan Xingke, I advise you to be kind." Wang Hongfei looked at Wan Xingke and said.


    "You promised me anyway." Wan Xingke said, puffing her cheeks.


    "Yes, yes, go!" Wang Hongfei secretly swore in his heart that he must keep a distance with Wan Xingke after tonight. This cargo is really too poor.


    Wanxingke''s mouth slightly rises, and follows Wang Hongfei into Haagen Dazs.


    After entering the shop, Wan Xingke had a conscience. Without the lion''s big mouth, she ordered 268 pieces of small ice-cream cake.


    "Eat right here." Said Wan Xingke.


    "OK, please wait a moment in your seat." The clerk handed the number plate to Wan Xingke.


    Wanxingke took the number plate and went to a soft seat sofa to rest. She put the number plate on the table and hummed with the music in the shop.


    Wang Hongfei sat opposite Wan Xingke and deliberately didn''t go to see her.


    When Wan Xingke saw Wang Hongfei like this, he took off the necklace around his left wrist and said, "Wang Hongfei."


    "What are you going to do again!" Wang Hongfei replied angrily, glancing at Wan Xingke coldly, and saw the necklace in her hand. Wang Hongfei felt less angry when he saw that the necklace was still in her hand: "you, didn''t you throw it away?"


    "Yes." Wan Xingke said, "it''s just a pity to throw it away and pick it up again."


    "What a pity." Wang Hongfei snorted, "aren''t you arrogant when you throw it?"


    "It''s not you!" Wan Xingke gave Wang Hongfei a white look.


    "What are you doing to me?" Wang Hongfei frowned.


    "I don''t know how to put them on when I give them presents." Wan Xingke snorted and said, "not a gentleman at all."


    Then he gave Wang Hongfei another white look. Wan Xingke wrapped the necklace around her neck and clumsily pulled the clasp of the necklace, but she could not wear it.


    "Ah..." With a sigh, Wang Hongfei got up and went around to Wan Xingke''s back, reached for the necklace in Wan Xingke''s hand: "I''ll come."As soon as the voice fell, Wang Hongfei put the necklace on WAN Xingke''s neck.


    Wanxingke''s cheeks are reddish, and she flicks the diamond in the middle of the star weaving tears with her fingertips.


    Wang Hongfei sat back to the opposite side of wanxingke and looked at her again. He couldn''t figure out why wanxingke was such a beautiful girl. How could she have such a bad temper.


    "Pretty?" Wan Xingke asked, looking at Wang Hongfei.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded and didn''t see who bought it. What he chose himself was not good-looking.


    "Thank you." Wan Xingke said in a soft voice.


    "What?" Wang Hongfei was also stunned. Wan Xingke said to him thank you]?


    "What expression is that?" Wan Xingke frowned.


    "Well It''s not Just... " Wang Hongfei raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose.


    "In your mind, am I a monster?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "Almost, almost." Wang Hongfei nodded and smiled.


    "You..." Wan Xingke was just about to get angry when the clerk brought the cake and tableware, then took away the number plate and said with a smile, "please use it slowly."


    After the assistant left, Wan Xingke just turned his mouth and said, "you really have no desire to survive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei didn''t answer. He just picked up the knife and cut off the cake with the word "Happy Birthday" and put it on WAN Xingke''s plate. "There''s no candle or happy birthday song. It doesn''t matter."


    "Yes." Wanxingke should have a fork cut off a piece to eat in his mouth.


    It''s cold and sweet. It''s delicious.


    "Another cake." Wang Hongfei muttered that he couldn''t help but review whether he was really bullied.


    "Wang Hongfei." Wan Xingke looked up at Wang Hongfei and said, "don''t always say that you have lost."

 Chapter 2085

    "What''s the loss?" Wang Hongfei looked at Wan Xingke and said.


    "Big deal..." Wan Xingke turned her eyes and said, "I''ll pay you a girlfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei was stunned at first, then laughed, "this kind of thing is also used to joke, you are really hopeless."


    "Who''s kidding you?" Wan Xingke said, "lest you always think how much I take advantage of you."


    "Otherwise? How much did you make me? " Said Wang Hongfei.


    "So, a girlfriend." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Make fun of me again." Wang Hongfei shook his head: "Wan Xingke, I tell you seriously, can you not always bully me?"


    "No." Wan Xingke also quite seriously replied: "bullying you makes me happy."


    "Your happiness cannot be based on my pain." Wang Hongfei said, "if I bully you and I''m happy, can I bully you?"


    "You bully me." Wan Xingke looks at Wang Hongfei''s eyes and hooks the corner of her mouth. She hasn''t been bullied since she was a child.


    "You..." Wang Hongfei opened his mouth, then took a deep breath and said, "I''m afraid of you."


    It''s impossible for him to bully girls. What a loser


    More think more grievance, Wang Hongfei simply hold the glass water bottle with lemonade to pour himself a large glass of water, drink lemonade to reduce the fire.


    "Wang Hongfei, do you still like jiu''er?" Wan Xingke asked, looking at Wang Hongfei.


    "Poof..." Wang Hongfei''s saliva almost spurted out. He quickly wiped the water stains on the corners of his mouth with a paper towel and asked, "why do you mention this all of a sudden?"


    "No mention?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "Also Not... " Wang Hongfei put down the tissue and said, "what jiuer likes is Lei Shao. What''s my interest?"


    "Do you dislike jiu''er, or do you quit because jiu''er dislikes you?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "She doesn''t like me. Naturally, I can''t pester her any more. It''s too impolite, and it will add troubles to others." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Then you still like jiuer''s?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "I......" Wang Hongfei''s eyes are slightly drooping. Do you still like jiu''er? He''s a little unsure. When he first fell in love with jiuer, it was the most difficult time for the whole company.


    Everyone has troubles. They are overwhelmed by all kinds of things in life.


    At that time, looking at Xiang jiuer''s smile, he felt very comfortable, as if life was not so difficult.


    It was a wonderful feeling, like trying to keep that smile. He told Xiang jiu''er.


    The time of confession is also muddleheaded.


    Naturally speaking, it seems that the atmosphere is just fine, the sun is bright and the breeze is gentle, which is very suitable for advertising.


    But when Xiang jiuer refused, although he felt very sad, it was not the kind of sad feeling that he imagined losing his true love.


    It''s like being rejected normally.


    Maybe I like Xiang jiuer, but I don''t like it that much.


    "Are you stupid?" Wan Xingke looked at Wang Hongfei''s thoughtful expression and said, "do you like it or not?"


    "You''re stupid." Wang Hongfei raised his head and white Wan Xingke said, "it seems that you like someone."


    "Who told you I didn''t like anyone?" Wan Xingke said with a little red and white face.


    "You like people?" Wang Hongfei was slightly stunned, and then came up with interest and asked, "who is it? Do I know you? "


    "You!" Wanxingke was ashamed and angry. Wang Hongfei had the right to listen to her previous confession as a joke: "who wants to tell you!"


    "Don''t tell, don''t tell." Wang Hongfei looked at Wan Xingke''s face and shrunk back and said, "look at you. You have such a hot temper. Even if you have someone you like, that person doesn''t dare to like you."


    "It''s up to you!" Wan Xingke stares at Wang Hongfei and says.


    "Well, I won''t talk about it. I can''t talk about it." Wang Hongfei said, "if you eat the cake, it will melt if you don''t eat it quickly."


    "Hum." Wan Xingke began to eat the cake with a snort.


    This ice-cream cake, even if it is small, is not very small. Wan Xingke can''t finish eating it himself, so Wang Hongfei can also eat it here.


    Wang Hongfei thought that the cake was more expensive. The ice cream had a strong taste. Without cream decoration, it was not so sweet. The fruit was full and fresh. It was really delicious.


    Two people face each other to finish the whole ice cream cake.


    "I''m done." Wan Xingke licked his lips with satisfaction and said, "delicious."


    "I don''t have the appearance of a girl to eat like this." Wang Hongfei picked up the napkin and rubbed Wan Xingke''s cheek and chin lightly. "You look like jiu''er eating," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally, when Wang Hongfei took the paper towel to wipe the cake she had touched, her heart was still sweet, but hearing Wang Hongfei mention this sentence, the sweet taste suddenly sour.Wan Xingke raised her hand and clapped Wang Hongfei''s arm open, stared at him, picked up a tissue from the side and wiped it to the cold voice and said, "I am me, different from anyone!"


    "Why are you angry again?" Wang Hongfei frowned and said, "Wan Xingke, why are you uncertain?"


    "It''s not that I''m uncertain, it''s that you are too much." Wan Xingke said, "can you stop mentioning jiu''er? It''s me in front of you."


    She also knows Xiang jiu''er is very cute, and she likes jiu''er very much, but that doesn''t mean she would like to hear it from Wang Hongfei.


    "You said it first." Wang Hongfei is a little innocent.


    "I can, you can''t!" Said Wan Xingke.


    "Why?" Wang Hongfei thought it was unfair.


    "Because I will be jealous, I will be unhappy!" Wan Xingke stared at Wang Hongfei and said, "Wang Hongfei, you are a big fool!"


    With that, Wan Xingke strode out in the surprised eyes of the clerk and other diners.


    Wang Hongfei was also stunned, and then quickly followed up: "wanxingke, where are you going?"


    Wan Xingke replied in a cold voice, "I''m going back to KTV. They must be worried after coming out so long."


    "Then Let''s go. " Wang Hongfei touched the tip of his nose, but he came out for a while.


    After they left Haagen Dazs, they went to KTV. Wan Xingke estimated that for such a long time, Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao should also go back.


    Passing by the dessert shop where wanxinghao and zhangya ate cakes, wanxingke took a special look and wanxinghao and zhangya were not there.


    Wang Hongfei has been following him. He would like to ask Wan Xingke what it means to be jealous, but he feels embarrassed to ask. It''s not good if he would be wrong.

 Chapter 2086

    In Wang Hongfei''s mind, Wan Xingke has a pattern for a while. She will never play according to the routine or know whether her words were angry or what.


    After the two return, Tu Xiaofei and Xiang jiuer in KTV are still holding the microphone singing Zhenghuan: "new storm has appeared ~ how can we stop!"


    "Where have you been?" Wei Xiaoying''s smile raised her back and forth, and when she saw Wan Xingke coming back, she went up and asked.


    "Go out and look around." Wan Xingke said with a smile, "and an ice cream."


    "Sing together." Said Wei Xiaoying.


    "What kind of song is it?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "Miracle reappearance." Wei Xiaoying said, "diga Altman theme song."


    "Poof..." Wan Xingke said with a smile, "they sing in a wide range of areas."


    "Ha ha." Wei Xiaoying said with a smile, "if you want to sing something, please go and order it, or they will both become wheat bullies."


    "No, I can''t sing. Just listen to you." Wan Xingke quickly waved.


    "Wang Hongfei, what do you want to sing for yourself?" Wei Xiaoying looked at Wang Hongfei again and said.


    "No." Wang Hongfei also waved.


    At this time, "miracle reappearance" is over, followed by a song by Han Jinxiang. He takes two microphones and throws one to Wang Hongfei: "sing together."


    "Oh." Wang Hongfei answered, this song he really will: "the beautiful angel summons you in the distance, brave young man, quickly create a miracle..."


    Wanxingke heard the corners of her mouth twitching. What kind of song is it? The lyrics are good.


    "Evangelical warrior of the new century! It''s been a long time. " Wei Xiaoying said with a smile, "they both sing well."


    "Oh..." Wanxingke didn''t know what it meant, but the atmosphere was just right, and she was happy with it.


    A pair of eyes fell on Wang Hongfei and never left. Wan Xingke did not know how focused she looked at him.


    Wang Hongfei finished singing a paragraph and turned back just to Wan Xingke''s eyes. They only looked at each other and then hurriedly looked away.


    The two never looked at each other again.


    Gulu] I took a big sip of coke, looked at Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke, narrowed her eyes slightly, and saw what she found


    There is no lack of adultery in life, just the lack of eyes to find it.


    Xiang jiuer takes a big sip of coke again, which is fun.


    KTV didn''t end until near 11 o''clock. Wang Hongfei didn''t know that yilanyou had paid when he checked out.


    "It''s like a corporate group." Ilan you smiled and patted Wang Hongfei on the shoulder with a silent gesture: "don''t let AK know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei looks at Ilan you and nods.


    See, he said, it''s all women. The gap is too big.


    How nice it is to be like ilanyou!


    I am me, different from anyone!Wan Xingke''s words flowed into his mind. Wang Hongfei was stunned and sighed subconsciously. Wan Xingke didn''t like to compare with others, so he didn''t.


    After the separation, the girls went back to ilanyou, the boys went back to their boys'' apartments, and WAN Xinghao went back to their homes.


    As soon as yilanyou got home, Changning came out and said, "back?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered, "what about the sun?"


    "After drinking the milk, I went to sleep." Chang Ning replied.


    "Oh." Yilanyou replied with a voice: "you are also hard, go back to rest."


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded.


    Some of her girls are also stretching and feeling a little tired.


    "ArKO." "Come to my room later," he called to wanxingke


    "Oh..." Wan Xingke nodded in response.


    "Haha." Cover your mouth and smile. Xiangjiu''er jumps upstairs.


    "Zhang Ya." Wan Xingke calls Zhang Ya and points to jiuer''s back: "how can I feel that jiuer is a little crazy?"


    "She wasn''t crazy one day?" Zhang Ya glanced at jiuer''s back and said, "if she doesn''t go crazy one day, it''s not normal!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke felt for a moment that there was something irrefutable.


    After going back to the room for a bath and changing into pajamas, Wan Xingke went to Xiang jiu''er''s room. Xiang jiu''er had just finished the bath, and her hair had dried. Her long silver hair spread on her shoulders like a fairy out of dust. Her clear eyes were smiling and innocent.


    Looking at Xiang jiu''er like this, Wan Xingke suddenly understood why Wang Hongfei liked Xiang jiu''er.


    Who wouldn''t like such a girl.


    Xiang jiu''er is different from her. She will never be like Xiang jiu''er. Her hands are stained with the blood of countless people. She has never had such innocent eyes.I can''t even put it on.


    "Come in!" To nine son beckon, a pair of eyes blink ah blink: "hurry up quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke went into the room and said to jiu''er, "jiu''er, why are you so worried? You..."


    Wan Xingke''s words were not finished before he was pulled by Xiang jiuer and pressed on the wall: "be frank and be strict, and be more resistant!"


    "What confession? What resistance? " Wan Xingke was stunned.


    "Jiu''er, you scared her." A girl''s voice came.


    "You are there, too?" Wan Xingke found that there was another person in Xiang jiuer''s room.


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "jiu''er said that she has made a great discovery. I must come here."


    "What great discovery?" Wan Xingke asked with a frown.


    "I saw you and Wang Hongfei flirting with each other today. Their hearts are full of love and they are in collusion!" Xiang jiu''er''s voice was just dropped when Wan Xingke gave him a hard flick on his forehead. He immediately jumped away with his hands over his forehead, which was hurt by the flick: "Ouch!"


    "How dare you use any idiom!" Wan Xingke gave nine children a white look.


    "That''s it. You were not there when you sang. You came back and made a fuss." "You must be tired of the cat!" said Xiang jiuer


    "I''m tired of you." Wan Xingke said, "I''ve been thinking all day!"


    "No!" "To nine son run to Yi Lan you side to say:" you you, you talk to see


    "Ako." Ilanyou looks at Wan Xingke and asks, "if you like others, you will bully them all the time. Are you a primary school student?"


    "What did you say. I don''t understand. " Wan Xingke''s eyes on ilanyou felt that her mind had been seen through, and she turned her head.


    "That''s what you say." "But you may only push Wang Hongfei far away," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke stopped talking when she heard this. She even told Wang Hongfei as a joke.


    In this case, even if she doesn''t want to admit it, she has no foundation.

 Chapter 2087

    "Do it yourself." Yilanyou didn''t want to talk too much.


    "Then you say..." Wan Xingke said, "what do you say..."


    "Eh?" As soon as Xiang jiuer heard Wan Xingke''s words, his eyes brightened, and he came close to Wan Xingke and said, "who just died and didn''t admit it? Who is it? Who is it? ~ "


    Wan Xingke is shy and angry. First, she hooks her finger. When she probes into Xiang jiuer, Wan Xingke flicks her finger on Xiang jiuer''s forehead.


    "Ah!" With a cry, xiangjiu''er covered his forehead again and flashed to ilanyou''s back: "Youyou, she bullied me."


    "I deserve it." Ilanyou clapped to jiuer''s hand and said.


    "Well..." The face of Xiang jiu''er''s cheek puffed is not happy.


    "Anyway..." Elan Youdun said, "first, keep a little distance from Wang Hongfei. Don''t bully him, and don''t pit him. I''ll see you later. "


    "All right." Wanxingke nodded her head. Anyway, she is out of her League. It''s better to listen to Ilan you first.


    Wanxingke sighed in silence. Unexpectedly, wanxingke was also trapped by love one day


    On the other side, after returning home, several boys went back to their rooms to wash.


    The next day I have to go to work, wash and go to bed early.


    When taking a bath, Wang Hongfei had a time in his mind what happened this evening, what Wan Xingke said, and what Wan Xingke looked at him in KTV.


    Always feel It''s weird.


    After taking a bath, Wang Hongfei also felt sleepless. He wiped his hair and went to the refrigerator to take out a can of ice beer.


    PA] he opened the beer and Wang Hung Fei took a big sip.


    The cold sensation of stimulation from the mouth directly to the stomach through the esophagus, a little uncomfortable and a little refreshing.


    "Whoo." Wang Hongfei felt better after another breath.


    "Give me a bottle, too." Han Jinxiang also came over. She was wearing pajamas and her hair was not dried. It looked like she had just taken a bath.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei handed Han Jinxiang a bottle of ice beer and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "No." Han Jinxiang took over the ice beer and said, "you have something on your mind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei did not deny.


    PA] open the beer and Han Jinxiang takes a sip.


    "I feel..." Wang Hongfei thought for a moment and said, "Wan Xingke seems Like me. "


    "Poof!" Han Jinxiang sprays Wang Hongfei with a mouthful of ice beer.


    "I depend on it!" Wang Hongfei took several steps back: "what are you doing?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Cough... " Han Jinxiang immediately handed the towel on his neck to Wang Hongfei: "I didn''t mean to."


    It''s because what Wang Hongfei said is too exciting.


    "Is it so creepy..." Wang Hongfei glanced at Han Jinxiang and said.


    "No, just..." Han Jinxiang thought for a moment and said, "it seems that ako has a good relationship with anyone. He is careless and always bullies you. It''s not like..."


    "You think so, don''t you?" Wang Hongfei said, "but I said jiu''er today. She said that she would not allow me to mention jiu''er. She would be jealous. You said..."


    "Wang Hongfei." Han Jinxiang suddenly sinks his face and says, "you say It can''t be a new trick... "


    "Gollum." Hearing Han Jinxiang''s words, Wang Hongfei also thought about Wan Xingke''s abnormal behavior this evening, and then related to Wan Xingke''s usual behavior. Wang Hongfei thought Han Jinxiang''s words were very reasonable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Jinxiang looked at Wang Hongfei and said, "be careful!"


    "Yes!" Wang Hongfei nodded heavily.


    It seems that he really needs to be more careful these days. Observe wanxingke carefully. Don''t be ridiculed by wanxingke when he cares foolishly.


    She can do such a thing!


    In the next few days, Wang Hongfei was a little surprised that Wan Xingke didn''t find fault with him, and even talked to him a little.


    This made Wang Hongfei extremely unaccustomed. On the one hand, he felt that Wan Xingke was very happy that he had not been trapped by himself. On the other hand, Wang Hongfei was a little lost.


    Less than a week later, Shen Xiangyang received the admission notice. She has been accepted by the Affiliated Primary School of Beijing University and attached with the self purchase list of necessary items for the start of the school.


    Before that, Tu Xiaofei had bought many things with her. According to the self purchase list of necessary items for the start of school, there is still a lack of a uniform school brand waterproof cover, which is available in the shop outside the affiliated small school of Beijing University. In addition, there is a tag machine that can print out the name tag and paste it on its own things. Finally, there are white cloth shoes that are used in indoor sports class.


    It took Tu Xiaofei half a day to complete all these things, and Shen Xiangyang could start school safely.


    Three or four days later, elanyou received the admission notice and told her to pass the transfer examination.Zhang Ya and WAN''s brothers and sisters received them one by one.


    School will start in a few days. In these days, we are all focusing on the work. Although we are happy in the exam, it is better to say that we will be able to pass the exam. So we just have a meal together as a celebration.


    Yilanyou''s side is simply not on your mind, but Jingda''s side has set off a storm.


    The reason is that there is a talented transfer student with full marks in the medical department.


    Before the beginning of school, the forum of the medical department has been publicized.


    As we all know, the transfer examination of Peking University is always strict, which is much more difficult than the normal entrance examination.


    Since the establishment of the school, no one has been admitted with full marks. At this time, a full score student suddenly appears, which will inevitably attract all the attention of the school.


    There are some people at the top of the Department who doubt whether it will be cheating papers, because this set of papers is really very difficult, and there are many problems beyond the outline, which are not necessarily correct questions for normal students in Medical School of our school.


    The senior management of the department specially contacted Z University, and learned that Zhang Ya was the top student in the college entrance examination in Z city. For some reasons, he went straight to Z University, and then transferred to another university, which blocked some people''s mouths.


    But there is a certain skepticism about this sudden genius.


    After all, if you''re a real genius, how can you be relegated to Z University and Peking University Medical Department? You should know that the best Department of medicine in country Z is Kyoto Medical College, not the Department of medicine in Kyoto University.


    If you''re not a genius, what''s the explanation for this full mark?


    In any case, people can only verify the real strength of Zhang Ya after the opening of Beijing University.


    A few days before the start of the school, long Tianqi made an appointment with him according to his promise to ilanyou.

 Chapter 2088

    When long Hanmo received the call from long Tianqi, he couldn''t believe it. After knowing the meaning of ilanyou, he appreciated his future daughter-in-law more.


    Only by being able to control the dragon''s Apocalypse can he enter his eyes.


    That night, only yilanyou and the father and son, yilanyou''s three words and two words made long Hanmo laugh.


    Although longtianqi''s face was not good, he also gave enough yilanyou''s face. He didn''t talk back to longhanmo or turn his face.


    Once in a while, two sentences of verbal friction have also been directly resolved by yilanyou.


    "Lan you, you''ve settled down in Kyoto, haven''t you?" Long Hanmo asked.


    "Yes." "I want to study in the Finance Department of Beijing University after the beginning of the school," yilanyou said


    "Very good." Long Hanmo nodded and said, "if you need anything, just open your mouth."


    "I don''t need anything." Yilanyou said with a smile, "it''s just that I''m very happy to get together with Tianqi and you often when my parents are not around."


    "Cough." Dragon Tianqi almost choked.


    Didn''t he tell ilanyou just once]? What is regular gathering? How can we get together often!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Hanmo''s face is coagulated. What do you mean?


    "Is your voice sick, Tianqi?" Ilan you poured a cup of tea for Ilan you and said, "if you get cold at this time, you can suffer from a hot cold."


    Long Tianqi took a look at yilanyou and drank all the tea in the cup.


    "A cold?" Long Hanmo asked.


    "Nothing." "I''m full," said dragon Tianqi


    Elanyou knew that this was the limit of the Apocalypse of the dragon, so he was no longer hard for him. He said, "it''s not too early, or I''ll come here first today. If you go back late, uncle, aunt Feng will be worried."


    "Good." Long Hanmo replied, "then come here."


    He didn''t tell Feng Yingshu when he came out tonight. Maybe she really needs to worry.


    After the dinner, Ilan you and long Tianqi stand outside the hotel door and personally send long Hanmo to the car. Watching the car go away, Ilan you just look back at long Tianqi and say, "hard work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi frowned and said, "if you know I''m working hard, don''t arrange such a thing again."


    "OK..." Yilanyou held up the arm of Shanglong Tianqi and said, "I just want your father to accept me. I like you and want to be with you all my life. Naturally, I want to care about your father''s eyes."


    "Leave him alone." Longtianqi heard yilanyou say that no matter how angry he was, he frowned and said, "I only have Grandpa."


    "Yes! You only have grandpa long! That''s not even for me. " Elanyou said this, then she let go of her arms and turned away.


    Long Tianqi reaches for ilanyou''s hand and pulls the man back: "I didn''t say that."


    "You didn''t say you might have thought about it." Elan said with a faint white look of dragon Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi is speechless. What''s in his mind?


    Yilanyou turns around and embraces longtianqi''s waist and says, "Tianqi, I promise, I won''t embarrass you in the future. If you don''t mention eating with your father, I won''t force you not to mention, OK?"


    "You are not allowed to ask him in private." Long Tianqi added.


    "Tut." Yi Lan You Tut, he intentionally left a gap in the words, which was blocked by long Tianqi.


    Hearing yilanyou''s voice, longtianqi knew that the girl was just going to set her own routine. Fortunately, he learned to be smart this time, so he urged her to ask, "do you agree or not?"


    "Good." Yilanyou had to look up at longtianqi and say, "I promise you the head office."


    Long Tianqi is satisfied to show a smile and peck on ilanyou''s lips: "I''ll take you back."


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "I will take Xiangyang to see Grandpa long tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, Xiangyang and I will start school, and then we will be busy for a while."


    "Well, I''ll tell Grandpa tonight." Long Tian nodded, took ilanyou and drove her to the car, then asked, "by the way, have you heard?"


    "What?" Asked ilanyou, putting on his seat belt.


    "It seems that the yuan family is going to marry thousands of families." Longtianqi said: "Jiang Guwei named to marry wanxingke."


    "Ha?" Yi Lan you is stunned: "wait a moment, who are you talking about?"


    "Jiang Guwei." The Dragon answered.


    "Who do you want to marry?" Yilanyou asked again.


    "Wanxingke." Said long Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you''s head is resting on the back of the chair, his eyes are looking forward, and his eyes are sinking as if he''s thinking something.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Tianqi asked with a glance at Ilan you after he started the car.


    "Ako..." Elan Youdun said, "she likes Wang Hongfei."¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi''s mouth slightly twitches, which is really a mess.


    Ilanyou sighed and looked out of the window. He couldn''t stop for a moment.


    It''s a mess. It''s a mess.


    The next day, ilanyou takes Shen Xiangyang to visit the dragon family leader. The dragon family leader is so happy to see Shen Xiangyang. He always praises Shen Xiangyang''s growing height.


    Shen Xiangyang''s mouth is also sweet. He takes the hand of the dragon''s master and says that the East and the West are telling interesting stories, which makes the dragon''s master laugh.


    Yi Lanyou is so happy to see the Dragon Master Shen Xiangyang. His mood is much better.


    At night, yilanyou and Shen Xiangyang stay in the dragon house.


    Yilanyou sat at the bedside and combed his dry hair with his hands. When he heard the sound of opening the door, he didn''t have to lift his head. Then he knew who was coming: "I don''t sleep in the evening, what am I doing here?"


    "I miss you." The visitor sat behind ilanyou and put his chin on her shoulder and his hands around her.


    Taking a deep breath, hearing the fragrance between her hair, long Tianqi felt uneasy.


    If only I could hold her like this all the time?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s cheeks were slightly hot, and he turned the corners of his mouth and said, "color embryo."


    "I''ll hold you. How can I be a lecher?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "The mouth says one thing, the body does another." Yilanyou pushed him back, reached out and pulled the silk quilt from the side, then threw it at the position of the legs up below longtianqi''s waist: "disgraceful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi is also red in the face and ears when he is a little shocked. It can''t be blamed for him


    "You didn''t tell Grandpa long about Zheng Dong Asked ilanyou.


    "No." Long Tianqi managed to cover up the shame of the silk thin was said: "afraid that he worried about it did not mention."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered and sat a little further away. "Don''t mention it, I have something to figure out."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi''s eyes fell on yilanyou''s neck and clavicle, and he coughed and twisted his face with a light cough: "I wear it It''s cool... "

 Chapter 2089

    "Wearing It''s cool... "


    Hearing that, Ilan you looked down at his pajamas and looked up at him angrily: "can you be serious?"


    "I''m not serious." Long Tianqi still feels aggrieved. If he is really that unscrupulous person, he should have done something for a long time.


    Now he''s quite a gentleman, OK.


    "I''m telling you the business." Yilanyou raised his hand and held longtianqi''s chin to let him look at himself directly.


    "You You say. " Dragon Tianqi didn''t know where his eyes should be.


    Yilanyou is wearing a silk sleeveless lotus root pink nightdress, which looks silky and smooth, hanging on her exquisite body, just like a cloth covering a national treasure level perfect sculpture.


    Even across the cloth, you can feel how perfect the lines of the sculpture are, and even have the impulse to open the cloth and enjoy it.


    "Forget it..." Yi Lan You looks at Dragon Tianqi as if he doesn''t have a good idea. He looks white and says, "I''m going to sleep. Let''s talk about it another day."


    "Sleeping? Sleep well. " Dragon sky will fall down after a nod.


    "What are you doing!" Yilanyou frowned and said, "you are not allowed to sleep tonight!"


    "Why, why." Long Tianqi blinked. This is not the girl''s apartment. It''s his own home. And they used to hug and sleep like this


    "No reason, I want to sleep by myself." Ilan you glanced up and down at the Dragon apocalypse. Does the Dragon Apocalypse have any ABCD numbers in its heart?


    "I, I promise, will do nothing." Long Tianqi said, "I''ll hold you for a rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s face was heavy and he didn''t agree or refuse. He just gave dragon Tianqi a look to let him know.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at yilanyou''s eyes, longtianqi sighed and said, "then you have a good rest."


    When he had finished speaking, he stood up.


    "Yes." Ilan you answered a satisfied smile, knelt down beside the bed, reached over long Tianqi''s neck and pecked his lips: "good night."


    "Good night." Long Tianqi hugged her for a while, then she did not dare to take back her hand. She carefully turned on the night light beside the bed, and turned off the main light in the room, so long Tianqi left.


    After long Tianqi left, ilanyou sat on the edge of the bed with her knees folded, her chin resting on her knees, and her eyes fixed on her toes. She seemed to be thinking about something.


    She told longtianqi Will it be a little Too harsh?


    With a sigh, ilanyou fell on the bed, pulled the silk quilt over her body, put her hands behind her head, and the past played back in her mind like a slide show.


    She couldn''t tell the feeling.


    She was resistant to that incident in her heart.


    Occasionally she would dream, it was a nightmare, like going back to her previous life. She dreamed that she was having a relationship with Xiao Bo. She called for help to stop Xiao Bo. She also dreamed that she had inserted a knife into Xiao Bo''s chest, or directly into his neck.


    The blood from the great arteries came out of them and splashed all over her.


    Disgusting, but more disgusting than that is that she clearly remembers the touch of Xiao Bo''s hand on her skin, and the nightmares of the previous life still torment her until this life.


    Take a deep breath. Ilan you deliberately stopped thinking about those things, dimmed the light at the head of the bed, and Ilan entered the dream with her eyes closed.


    half awaken, and she felt very tired, perfume smell permeated in the air, and then opened her eyes to her eyes.


    The other party grabbed her by the neck and it became hard to breathe.


    She had no way to struggle, so she could not move her arm. She drew a dagger from under the pillow and stabbed the man in the shoulder.


    Even so, the other side is still pinching her neck.


    "Elan you, go to die I want you all to die! " The other side was possessed, as if he didn''t feel any pain, but just pinched her neck.


    The air is getting thinner and thinner. Ilanyou feels that he can even feel his breath on his face when he is talking to each other.


    Ilan you crazily stabbed each other with a knife, shoulders, arms, neck.


    She didn''t know how many stabs she had made.


    Blood spatter, she was saved, the other side fell on the edge of the pillow, die in peace, a pair of eyes staring at her, eyes are still that fierce eyes.


    The blood soon soaked the whole bed.


    Yilanyou gasped heavily. She stumbled out of bed, knelt on the floor and began to breathe fresh air.


    At this time, she found that she was not in the inch, the image of the invasion came into her mind, she suddenly felt a moment of inability to support her hand on the ground and vomited.


    The feeling of disgust and disgust surged up.The eyes are red, and the whites are covered with red blood.


    Vomit until the force is released.


    At this time, the man in the bed moved. He supported his body with one hand, which almost broke off his neck and hung his head there. He opened his mouth and said, "ilanyou, you will live in a nightmare all your life. There is my nightmare!"


    Infinite fear is like a huge wave that will soon attack her, from the bottom of her heart to the tip of her feet.


    "Ah!" Yilanyou woke up from a nightmare with a scream.


    In front of me is not that room. The clean bed sheet. In the room is the faint fragrance of flowers floating in the window. The night light gives out weak light.


    Breathing heavily, ilanyou curled up beside the bed with the quilt in his arms, his eyes staring at a point empty.


    The body is full of sweat, elanyou after a long time to feel that his heartbeat has finally eased a lot.


    Dare not go to sleep again, ilanyou is staring with open eyes.


    It was not until the sky turned white that elanyou sat up and dressed as usual. Today she has a lot of work to do.


    If you are lucky, there should be time for a nap at noon.


    Yilanyou didn''t mention the nightmare to anyone, and intentionally added a layer of powder to the bottom of his eyes. So long, she''s used to it.


    At breakfast, the Dragon Master was still talking and laughing with Shen Xiangyang. He knew that Shen Xiangyang and ilanyou would leave as soon as they finished their breakfast. The Dragon Master was very reluctant.


    "Lord long, we will come to see you again." Shen Xiangyang promised.


    "Good." The Dragon Master nodded: "then we can say exactly."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang nodded his little finger and said, "Lord long, let''s pull the hook."


    "Good." The Dragon Master also held out his little thumb to draw a hook with Shen Xiangyang, and then said, "come on, eat more, and taste this."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded before continuing to eat.

 Chapter 2090

    "Lan you." The dragon head looked at ilanyou and said, "it will start in a few days. After that, you have to be busy with your studies and work, and take good care of your body."


    "Yes." "I will pay attention," said ilanyou


    "Yes." The dragon family leader nodded and said, "the Apocalypse is the same. Take good care of her. If she needs anything, you have to help her. "


    "Good Grandpa." Dragon Tianqi answered, even if the dragon master didn''t say he would.


    Long Tianqi looks back at Ilan you. Ilan you just looks up at this time. Two people look at each other, and Ilan you smiles.


    Long Tianqi smiled a little, then lowered his head. After breakfast, he sent them away.


    "Send Xiangyang home first, and then send me to the company." Yilanyou raised her finger and gently rubbed her temples. It seems that she really needs a little rest at noon.


    "Yes." Longtianqi started the car with a casual response.


    Along the way, longtianqi and ilanyou had no communication. Shen Xiangyang was lying on the side of the window, looking out at the people and the scenery with big eyes.


    Until the door, Shen Xiangyang just opened the door and jumped out, just in time to meet Shen Fei: "Dad!"


    "Yes." Shen Fei saw Shen Xiangyang smile and reached out his hand and rubbed her head: "did you give the dragon master any trouble?"


    "No, I''m good." Shen Xiangyang puffed his cheeks.


    At this time, yilanyou''s voice came from behind Shen Xiangyang: "Tianqi, what are you doing?"


    Long Tianqi pulls yilanyou from the car.


    "Don''t make any noise. I have to go to work." Said Ilan you with a frown.


    "Shen Fei, stop for me." Long Tianqi throws the car key to Shen Fei and then takes yilanyou''s waist and strides in.


    "Oh." Shen Fei should have a look at the back of dragon Tianqi.


    "Dad, did Uncle long quarrel with aunt youyou?" Shen Xiangyang asked nervously.


    "I don''t know." Shen Fei said, "go back to your room first. I''ll park over to the parking lot."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang answered and went in.


    On the other side, long Tianqi carries yilanyou back to her room.


    "Apocalypse, I''m not kidding you. I''m going to work!" "There are still many things to do today," said ilanyou


    "I''m not kidding you either." Dragon Tianqi throws yilanyou on the bed and lifts her hand to take off her shoes.


    "What are you doing!" Yilanyou is about to grab shoes.


    "Lie down." Dragon Tianqi puts yilanyou down on one hand and throws her shoes aside on the other.


    "What do you lie on?" Yilanyou is about to struggle.


    Long Tianqi pulls quilts from the side and covers yilanyou. Seeing that yilanyou is still struggling, long Tianqi holds yilanyou in the quilt with his hands and holds the quilt angle: "sleep."


    "What sleep! What time is it? " "I''m late for work," elanyou said. "Stop it."


    "You''re the one to stop!" Long Tianqi looked directly at ilanyou''s eyes, frowned and said, "you are not allowed to go anywhere today. Sleep well."


    "Apocalypse!" "I''m really angry," said ilanyou


    "Then you''d better do as I say." "Because I''m angry," said long Tianqi


    "What are you angry with?" Ilanyou felt speechless.


    "Didn''t you sleep last night?" Asked long Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m asleep," said Ilan Youdun


    "How long did you sleep?" Asked longtianqi.


    "How do I know? Who still pinches his watch when he sleeps? It''s not a race. " Elanyou is a little guilty. Don''t turn away.


    "Then you go to bed now." "Wake up and say something else," said long Tianqi


    "I......" Yilan Yougang wants to talk back and is interrupted by longtianqi.


    "Don''t challenge my patience." In the cold voice of dragon Tianqi, there is no doubt in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Knowing that the eyes of dragon Tianqi are absolutely serious, ilanyou pursed her lips and said, "well, I''ll sleep for an hour, and you''ll call me when you arrive."


    "Go to sleep." Hearing that ilanyou was ready to go to sleep, long Tianqi released his hand, tucked her in the quilt and kissed her forehead.


    "Are you going to work today?" Yilan''s beautiful eyes turned and asked, "if you are busy, please do it now. I can set the alarm myself."


    "I''m not going anywhere." Long Tianqi said, "I''ll watch you sleep here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou hears the sound and turns his back to longtianqi as if he is sulking.


    "I''m sorry." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and suddenly says something.


    "No end, why apologize to me?" Yilanyou looked back and said to longtianqi.


    "I just want you to come to longzhai, and I just want to be close to you." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "you have been living here for so long. Are you aware of the bed when you return to the dragon house?"Dragon Tianqi always felt that the tired look of Ilan you''s eyes was due to his request.


    He wants to be close to ilanyou, but that''s what he wants.


    It''s his fault that I didn''t take care of you.


    "It''s none of your business." Yilanyou''s hand slightly tightens the edge of the quilt: "I have a nightmare."


    "Nightmares?" Long Tianqi looked into yilanyou''s eyes and asked, "why don''t you contact me? I''m clearly in... "


    "It was very late then." Said ilanyou.


    She remembered that she once had a nightmare and contacted long Tianqi. He soon appeared. With his blessing, Ilan you could sleep again after having a nightmare for the first time after leaving Er Gouzi.


    Just then, Ilan you also reflected.


    It''s not good to disturb people''s dreams later.


    "Listen." "In your heart, who am I?" longtianqi asked, looking into ilanyou''s eyes


    "You?" Yilanyou looks at longtianqi and says: "my Fiance? "


    "Since I am your fiance, I have the obligation to stand by for you 24 hours, just what I should do." Long Tianqi said seriously, "no matter where or at any time, I will appear as long as you need me. Otherwise, what do you want me to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan you pursed her lips. She didn''t need dragon Tianqi to do so much.


    She is used to being independent. She can solve everything by herself.


    All of a sudden, long Tianqi said that, which made her uncomfortable.


    "Depend on me a little more." Long Tianqi raised his hand and stroked yilanyou''s cheek and said, "you can come to me for anything in the future. I''ve been there all along. Everything is good. I''m your fiance, and I''ll be your husband in the future. Naturally, I''ll take care of you. "


    "Yes." Ilan you lightly nodded his head.

 Chapter 2091

    "Sleep." Dragon Tianqi kisses yilanyou''s forehead, and then lies beside yilanyou.


    "You, what are you sleeping for?" Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi and asks.


    "What if you have another nightmare?" Long Tianqi said with a natural expression, "I''m by your side. I can only dream, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou gave him a look of speechless whiteness. Does this man dare to be narcissistic again?


    "Head up." Dragon Tianqi can''t help but put his arm under yilanyou''s head, turn his face to yilanyou''s direction, and hold her in the other hand and say, "see if there''s any nightmare dare to find you this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan''s mouth is slightly raised, laughing at the naivete of the dragon.


    Slowly close your eyes, gently put your forehead on the chest of longtianqi, and then you will fall asleep.


    When dragon Tianqi saw that ilanyou was sleeping, he gave her a kiss on the top of her head and closed his eyes to rest for a while, smelling the fragrance in her hair.


    This sleep will completely relieve the fatigue. There is no nightmare, even no dream.


    When I woke up from my dream, ilanyou felt comfortable for a while. There was no fatigue left. Even the aching head in the morning felt very relaxed now.


    Yilanyou wakes up at once with a slight movement of dragon Tianqi. He looks at yilanyou''s eyebrows and eyes, looks at her slender eyelashes shaking slightly like a fan, and sees her red lips puckering, and reaches out a lilac tongue to lick the corner of her mouth.


    Every little movement of her was particularly pleasing to his eyes.


    Ilan you slowly opened her eyes and then bumped into a pair of soft eyes like water. She was reflecting her deep love.


    With a murmur, ilanyou smiled, "what are you doing watching me?"


    "Nice." Longtianqi replied.


    "Glib." Yilanyou rubbed against longtianqi''s arms and asked, "how long have I slept? Is it more than two hours? "


    Although she wanted to get up in an hour''s sleep, she was very tired. She couldn''t get up in any way. It was estimated that she would have to sleep for two or three hours before she felt tired.


    Usually, if she had nightmares at night and didn''t sleep, she could only have lunch at noon and then rest for a while, often waking up in an hour.


    There are so many things waiting for her to do that she can''t be tired.


    I''ve gone to bed this morning. I have to go to the company to have a rest and eat something.


    If you are absent from work in the morning and move faster in the afternoon, you may be able to rush out before work. If you can''t, you can only ask Changning to work overtime with her.


    Ilanyou is a man who doesn''t want to add trouble to others.


    Long Tianqi raised his wrist and looked at his watch and said, "not much."


    "Two hours?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Six hours." Longtianqi replied.


    "What?" Yi Lan you is a Zheng, this sleepiness immediately dispersed: "I slept six hours?"


    "Yes." "You sleep very well, and snore in the middle. I thought it was thunder," said the Dragon Tianqi


    "I Did I snore? " Yilanyou''s cheeks are red. No, she always sleeps honestly. She doesn''t have the habit of snoring except that she likes to hold something nearby.


    "I lied to you." Dragon Tianqi laughed.


    "You!" Yi Lan''s Qi beat the arm that dragon Tianqi didn''t take back.


    "Hiss..." Long Tianqi took a breath of cold air and frowned painfully.


    "Come on, I didn''t use much energy." Elan said with a faint white look of dragon Tianqi.


    "After six hours of sleep, you lie on my arm for six hours without moving..." Dragon Tianqi''s tears are coming out: "it''s already numb. At last, you still beat it. How can you be so cruel?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you heard dragon Tianqi say so and then glanced at Dragon Tianqi''s arm and said, "I don''t know if I can pull it back."


    "You are still sleeping. How can you give up sleeping so heavily?" Long Tianqi said, "what do you do if you disturb your dream?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou didn''t answer, just reached out and kneaded longtianqi''s arm and asked, "are you better?"


    "Better." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and asks, "but do you have nightmares?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou said: "I dreamed that I was held by an octopus. My tentacles were covered with mucus. I would not give up holding others. I was disgusted." Said also white dragon Tianqi one eye.


    It''s this octopus that holds herself and doesn''t let go, which makes her sleep over her head.


    "Tentacles?" Long Tianqi picked up his eyebrows and said, "Lan you, I can''t see your need It''s very important What do you like about cusulu? "


    "You!" Yilanyou heard what longtianqi said, and he pinched the inner arm of longtianqi with a red face.


    "Hiss..." Dragon Tianqi was really crying: "it hurts!"


    "You dare not talk about it!" Yilanyou slaps longtianqi on the stomach and gets up to get out of bed."Where are you going!" Longtianqi asked, grasping ilanyou''s wrist.


    "Go to work." Yi Lan looks at the Dragon Tianqi and says, "thanks to your blessing, I''m afraid we''ll work late tonight."


    "You are not allowed to go." Longtianqi can''t help but say that he will pull yilanyou back to his arms and hold her and fall on the bed.


    "Stop it." Yilanyou is held by the Dragon Tianqi and can''t move.


    "Have a good rest today." Long Tianqi whispered in yilanyou''s ear, "that''s not allowed."


    "I still have a job..." Said ilanyou.


    "You have a job every day, so do you if you go to work tomorrow." Said long Tianqi.


    "Elder brother, I will start school tomorrow..." Yilan you helplessly raised his eyes and said to longtianqi.


    "That''s not allowed." Long Tianqi said: "I promise to appear at your side at any time if you have needs. Now I have needs. Can you tell me if you should accompany me?"


    "What do you need?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I......" Long tianqidun said, "my arm is numb by your pillow and hurt again. You rub it for me."


    "Knead and let me go?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Look at your performance." Said long Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou has no choice but to turn a white eye, see, this person, just can''t be tired, a tired will be rewarded.


    "Will you rub it for me?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes." Yilanyou is quite speechless, just about to sit up, he is pressed by the Dragon Tianqi: "you press me, I can''t sit up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi just moved his arm away.


    Yilanyou sat up and kneaded his arm for longtianqi. "How about the strength?" he asked


    "And Not bad. " The corner of the mouth of the Dragon sky opens up a delicate arc, and all eyes are smiling.

 Chapter 2092

    "All smiles." Said ilanyou, glancing at him.


    "Yes?" "I was born to smile," said long Tianqi


    "It''s not." Ilan you turned his mouth and said, "there is laughter in his eyes, so he is really laughing."


    "How do you know me?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Hum." Yilanyou snorted and said, "I don''t care about you."


    After kneading for a while, Ilan Youcai said, "it''s ok now."


    Long Tianqi moved his arms and said, "well, it''s much better."


    "Then I''ll go. Why don''t you take a rest?" Elanyou has a look at the time. If it''s dawdling, it''s estimated that other people are off work. Her boss hasn''t arrived yet.


    "No way." Long Tianqi sat up and said, "I''m hungry."


    "Ha?" Ilan you stared round eyes: "hungry?"


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded and said, "I didn''t eat lunch at noon. I just lie with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elanyou sighed helplessly. She really owed him.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Tianqi leaned on the refrigerator door and watched Elam busy in the kitchen. He always felt like he could foresee their married life.


    "All right." Turn off the fire, yilanyou will stir fry out, and then put the hot rice into the bowl: "you eat first, then you go, I''ll go first."


    "You don''t eat it?" Long Tianqi frowned.


    "I''m in a hurry. I won''t eat." Elanyou thought about going to the company first, waiting for the company to take a few bites of bread or something, and then letting Xiang jiu''er make a cup of milk tea for her would be enough.


    "No way." Long Tianqi said, "you will get stomach disease like this. Don''t leave until you have finished. "


    "No, don''t make any noise." Ilanyou will wear the apron next.


    "I want you to accompany me..." Longtianqi seems to turn around a little unhappily. He uses his fingers to pick up the refrigerator sticker, and then sticks it back, and then picks it back.


    Use this kind of action to express your dissatisfaction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you speechless a clap forehead, she is now take a child? With a sigh, yilanyou said, "well, I will accompany you to the head office."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi just hooked his mouth, brought the food to the table, put down the dishes and went to get the dishes.


    Here yilanyou fills half a bowl of rice for herself and sits on the table.


    Long Tianqi sat on the opposite side of Ilan you and said, "how can I serve half a bowl of rice?"


    "I''m not hungry." Yilanyou said, holding up his chopsticks and taking a bite of the dish, he said, "you should eat more."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi replied, "are you ready for school tomorrow?"


    "It''s all ready." Yilanyou replied, "you''ve been staying here today, aren''t you busy?"


    "Busy." "Sven has called me nearly ten times," said long Tianqi


    "Then you''re not going back soon?" Ilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi in surprise.


    "What if I leave first and you don''t have a good rest?" "If you wake up and find that you have slept, I am not here, who will give you gas?" said the Dragon Tianqi with a white eye


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou is a little embarrassed at this: "am I so unreasonable?"


    "Why don''t I take off my clothes and show you how unreasonable you are?" Dragon Tianqi glances at Ilan you. He doesn''t need to see it. He knows that the inner arm pinched by Ilan you must be blue and purple.


    "That''s not you..." Yilanyou blushed.


    "Eat, sleep, eat, and talk." Said long Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s eyes are white.


    At this time, her mobile phone rings. Yilanyou looks at the call display as "Changning", and immediately connects the phone: "Changning, is something wrong? I''ll be right there! "


    "No, no, No." Chang Ning hurriedly said: "nothing, things here are almost handled. It''s long Shao who sent me a message saying that you are not feeling well today. I want you to have a rest and let me arrange things for the company a little bit."


    "So..." Ilan you''s eyes flutter to the Dragon apocalypse.


    "I guess it''s almost time for you to wake up. I''ll call you and ask you how you are and if you have anything you want or need. I''ll take it with you after work." Chang Ning said.


    "I don''t need anything." "What''s the matter with the company?" asked ilanyou


    "It''s all going well. You can have a good rest." Chang Ning said.


    "All right." When elanyou heard Changning''s words, he put down his mind and asked for a few more words before he hung up and looked at longtianqi and asked, "you have contacted Changning."


    "Yes." "If you want to have a good rest for a day, of course, you will have no worries," said long Tianqi


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou put the mobile phone aside and took up his job. "Why don''t you tell me?" he said"You didn''t ask." "Don''t worry now?" said long Tianqi


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou nodded and said.


    "Then add another bowl after the half bowl is finished." Said long Tianqi.


    "Ha?" Ilanyou immediately shook his head: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "Then add another half." Said long Tianqi.


    "All right." Ilan you just nodded.


    After using the rice, ilanyou sent the dishes to the kitchen and went back to the table and said, "if you are busy, go back. I''m ok."


    "That''s what I''m going to do?" Long Tianqi frowned slightly.


    "Then what are you going to do?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Well..." Long tianqizai thought about it and said, "go to the basement."


    "What to do in the basement?" Yilanyou frowned and said, "do you want to go to another hospital of Fengjia?"


    "I want to play electric." Long Tianqi corrected and said, "you have a sense of body game machine and VR game on the ground floor here, play with me for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you looked at Dragon Tianqi and nodded: "OK, OK." Then he whispered, "poor Sven..."


    Long Tianqi didn''t hear yilanyou muttering anything, but took her to the basement to turn on the game machine: "what can you play?"


    "Not too hard." Elanyou said that she didn''t play many games, but she still understood a little: "I can play games very well."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi first chose a racing sport. After watching Ilan you overturn, drive down a cliff, jump into the sea, get lost in the race and other events, long Tianqi looked at Ilan you and said, "I think you have any misunderstanding about the skill of playing games]."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou is a little dissatisfied and puffs up his cheeks: "I haven''t played this game before, no wonder I......"

 Chapter 2093

    "Then change it." Long Tianqi had to temporarily change a sports game - playing baseball.


    You can play this game, except for two times when you throw the remote control out of your hand and throw it on longtianqi''s face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi grabs the remote control that flies to his eyes and looks at ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou vomited the tip of his tongue: "it was an accident..."


    "A succession of accidents." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "it can almost be judged as intentional murder, don''t you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you very want to explain a few words for oneself, think about also can say: "blame my hand too slippery?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi was speechless. He just grabbed ilanyou''s hand and kissed him in front of his mouth, saying, "it''s very slippery."


    "Poop." Ilanyou laughed and looked at the Dragon Tianqi. Suddenly, she felt that they had not been like this for a long time. They just talked and laughed together and played happily.


    When was the last date?


    Ilan you can''t help thinking like this.


    Was it on the plane? Is that a date?


    Ilan you is not sure.


    "What do you think?" Long Tianqi strength not light not heavy pinched Yi Lan you hand.


    "Today we It''s a date. " Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi and asks.


    "That''s what you say." Long Tianqi smiles and releases yilanyou''s hand to turn off the game.


    "No more playing?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I''m afraid I''ll be murdered if I play again." After closing the game, long Tianqi returns to ilanyou and holds her hand and says, "go to your room and have a rest."


    "All right." Ilan you nodded. When passing the living room on the first floor, Ilan you washed two plates of fruit, and sent one to Zheng Dong''s room, and the other to long Tianqi.


    Back to the room to close the door, ilanyou said: "eat some fruit, do you want me to open a computer movie to see?"


    "Just go to the basement home theater to watch the movie. I want to talk with you in your room." Long Tianqi said that he went to yilanyou''s desk and looked at a book with a bookmark on it: "what book are you reading recently?"


    "Echo of silence." Yilanyou replied, "it''s a little depressing, but it''s not bad."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi picked up the book with a sound and turned two pages at random, then put the bookmark back.


    "What have you been up to lately?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Investigating an abandoned laboratory." Said long Tianqi.


    "A deserted laboratory?" Ilanyou asked, "are you looking at pT1?"


    "Sven told you that?" Long Tianqi looks around yilanyou''s whole bedroom. He didn''t look at it carefully before. Now it''s really nice to look at it carefully.


    It''s spacious, bright and simple, but it''s a very reassuring feeling.


    The bedroom is next to the study. The study is a glass door wall. At a glance, you can see that the bookshelf is full of books. The beautiful spine makes people want to take it down to read.


    There is a retro style desk lamp on a desk. I always think that if it is a quiet night, it is drizzling outside the window, and there is a light in the study, it should be a funny thing to look at the book silently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou hesitated and said, "there is something I want you to see."


    "Yes?" Long Tianqi looked back at yilanyou: "what?"


    Yilanyou takes out his mobile phone and gives the leather photo he took at Lu''s home to long Tianqi. "This is the photo I took at Lu''s home," he says


    "Lu Jia?" Longtianqi frowned. He heard from Sven that fengxiyan wanted to get something from the Lu family. It should be this: "how did you find it?"


    "Fate." Yilanyou felt that he didn''t say it clearly, so he didn''t mention it much, just said to long Tianqi, "I doubt it''s related to pT1, but I''m not sure."


    "Who else did you show it to?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Zhang Ya." Yilanyou replied, "Zhang Ya said it may be a formula, but only half of it."


    "Half?" Long Tianqi frowned slightly.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said: "this formula is only half, so Zhang Ya is not sure what this is, but she said that this algorithm has gene tissue, which is suspected to be related to human body."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When long Tianqi hears this, he can basically confirm that it has something to do with pT1: "then give it to me. I''ll check it back and tell you the news."


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded his head and said, "I''ll send it to you."


    "Yes." "In fact, I don''t want you to know that experiment," said long Tianqi


    "Unfortunately, I already know." "And I''m not going to pretend that I don''t know," elanyou said, shrugging her shoulders after sending the photo to dragon Tianqi Say, Yi Lan You blinked an eye to say: "dragon is little, you say, how can this do?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou, moves the hand that caresses her cheek to her waist side and forcefully brings the person into her arms, then blocks her mouth.


    "Well..." Yilanyou struggles for a while and has no use, so she simply gives up the struggle and puts her hands around the back of the Dragon Tianqi''s neck.


    Two people''s body clings to each other, the lips and teeth touch each other gently to test, deepen the idea of getting a little bit, and satisfy the desire of greed.


    It''s only two or three steps from the floor to the soft bed.


    The rise of body temperature makes each other''s clothes bound.


    Long Tianqi takes off his coat.


    Ilan you''s eyes are blurred, and he immediately wakes up when he sees it. His reason suppresses his impulsive emotion: "Apocalypse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi will kiss yilanyou again.


    Ilan you raised her hand to separate them in front of their lips, and then shook her head gently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi takes a deep breath and kisses yilanyou''s palm. Then he gets up and sits aside and says, "I promised you not to mess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou sat up and glanced at the Dragon Tianqi: "say no, what about your clothes?"


    "I......" Dragon Tianqi raised his arm and said, "I just want you to see the place you pinched before. Look, it''s all green!"


    "Poop." Yilanyou is laughed by the Dragon Tianqi. Is that an excuse?


    "What?" Long Tianqi glanced at yilanyou and said, "you feel guilty?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou didn''t say anything and gave back the coat that longtianqi had left to him: "put it on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi took over his coat and said, "Lan you, when are we engaged?"

 Chapter 2094

    "Almost." Ilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi. She knows what the Dragon Tianqi actually wants to ask.


    Engagement is a promise, a promise that she is willing to give herself and all her trust to him without reservation.


    Yilanyou came forward and stroked longtianqi''s cheek and said, "as soon as the leading chef conference of state Z is over, we are engaged."


    "Good." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou''s eyes and then stands up to walk out.


    "Apocalypse? What are you doing? " Asked ilanyou curiously.


    "I''m going to find a way to let the chef''s leading conference of state Z start early." Long Tianqi said with a serious face.


    Start early to finish early. Don''t hinder him from marrying his wife.


    "Poop." Yilanyou burst out laughing: "acute son."


    "I''m gone." As long Tianqi said, he would open the door and leave: "you seldom have a day off..."


    "It''s hard for me to have a day off. Don''t you spend more time with me?" Yilanyou raised his hand and hooked his fingers, and a beautiful arc was raised at the corner of his mouth.


    "What a goblin." Dragon Tianqi has no choice but to surrender, like ilanyou coming over, holding her outstretched hand and saying, "what can I do with you?" After a while, he added: "the sense of body game is over. I want to live a few more years and marry you healthily."


    "Is it so exaggerated?" Elan said with a faint white look of dragon Tianqi.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi nodded seriously and said, "Lan you, you don''t look like the boss of a game company."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou felt that her professional character had been seriously questioned.


    "You''re better suited to start a catering company." Said long Tianqi.


    "What a coincidence." Yilanyou suddenly smiled and said, "I think so, too."


    "Yes?" Long Tianqi squints at Ilan''s tiny eyes: "do you want to..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi''s mouth and says, "seven families only need one Yi family."


    Her revenge is not over.


    "You are not going to leave them any way to live." Long Tianqi guessed what ilanyou was going to do. He was stunned and finally connected all the things together: "you decided to attend the chef''s leading conference of state Z in the first place to aim at Yishi, right?"


    "Ha ha, guess." Yilanyou didn''t admit it or deny it. He just put his arm around long Tianqi and said, "now do you know why I must be engaged after the end of the chef''s leading conference of state Z?"


    "Lan you, I''m so lucky sometimes." Said long Tianqi.


    "What''s the good news?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I''m glad I''m your fiance, not your rival." "When did you have this plan?" said long Tianqi


    "Do you really want to know?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded and said.


    "After I knew that the tragedy of the yuan family had Yishi''s help, I had this plan." Yilanyou looks up at longtianqi: "do you think I''m terrible?"


    "Yes." Long Tianqi raised his hand and pointed at the tip of yilanyou''s nose: "a terrible and charming villain."


    "Poof..." "Why did I become a villain?" yilanyou laughed


    "If the decent die early, it''s better to be the villain." Long Tianqi said: "whatever you want to do, just do it. God block killing God and Buddha block killing Buddha. You can be a villain who goes forward bravely. Don''t worry about other people''s eyes, just follow your heart''s right and wrong, and give me the rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, Ilan you was moved: "are you conniving me?"


    "I will not indulge you, who?" Dragon Tianqi kissed yilanyou''s forehead and said, "I will not only indulge you, but also spoil you. Only I can stand you in this world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou looked at longtianqi and said with a smile, "how do you know that you can stand me when you are in the last place?"


    "I''m sure." Long Tianqi''s eyes are sincere.


    "I don''t care about you." Yilanyou said, "the literary tone of the Huisi literature is slippery."


    "Sven will cry when you say that." Long Tianqi said with a smile.


    "If you leave all your work to him, he will cry when you run out and enjoy yourself." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    Two people look at each other a smile, tacit understanding and trust more than before.


    "Achoo - Achoo!" Two sneezes in a row. Sven raises his hand and rubs his nose.


    How do you feel like someone is talking about him.


    Looking at the increasing documents to be processed on the desktop, Sven really has the heart to cry.


    "As long as you are young, you will know that you are at ease." Sven murmured: "it''s me who works hard. I have to die young if I go on like this! Really No human rights! No human rights! "


    The more he thought about it, the more unhappy he was. Sven patted the table hard: "I''m not going to do it!"


    Then he got up and went back to his room, ready to change clothes and drive out for a ride.He''s going to have fun, too!


    After walking for a while, I thought that if I can''t finish these things, there are really some important documents piled up. He was the last one to suffer.


    Can''t help but sit back to the computer and mumble to work again: "shit, I''m trying to figure out what! Picture what! "


    ¡­¡­


    After a day''s rest, Ilan is fresh and fresh. It''s almost time. She also let long Tianqi play a role. Her chef made a big table of good dishes to reward everyone who worked hard today.


    When they came back, they saw so many good dishes and were salivating.


    After a happy meal, ilanyou specially packed the dishes in a bento box and sent them to long Tianqi to take them back to Sven for eating: "it''s not balanced to eat instant noodles all day long, and I''ll bring him with me when I have time. It''s ok if I don''t improve the food."


    "Good." Long Tianqi said goodbye to the people and drove to the apartment he temporarily bought for office.


    Sven was already full of discontent. Seeing the refreshing appearance of longtianqi, he was even more unbalanced: "Longshao, are you willing to come back?"


    "I''m afraid you will starve to death if you don''t come back." Long Tianqi put yilanyou''s prepared Bento beside Sven''s keyboard and said, "Lanyou prepared it for you. Eat it while it''s hot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The anger in this belly suddenly only moved: "little beauty still thinks of me!"


    Sven quickly opened the bento box and ate it with chopsticks: "delicious! What a wonderful cook


    "Eat more if it''s delicious." Long Tianqi said, "go on working after eating."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven almost didn''t choke. What''s the boss?


    It''s dehumanizing!


    In the future, he must rise up and fight for more human rights for himself!


    But now it''s important to have a full meal.


    Thinking of this, Sven picked up a piece of beer ribs and ate it in his mouth. The ribs were so soft and rotten that he fell off the bones when he took a sip of the whole meat with his mouth: "it''s really delicious!"

 Chapter 2095

    Almost all colleges and universities across the country started on September 1. After arriving at the school, several people went to their branches to report. After finding the Department office, the department head took them to the director.


    After meeting with the director, the director verifies the information and takes the person to the classroom: "you are divided into the sophomore (second) class of the finance department."


    "Yes." Ilanyou answers and follows the guide.


    "You are transferred from school later. If you have any difficulties in your study, you can discuss with your class committee, or you can come to me. The professional teacher surnamed Li is a good person."


    "Yes." Yilanyou once again looked around at the decoration of the corridor and classroom.


    When she came to the exam, she noticed that Beijing University is much more imposing than Z University. After all, it is the most advanced university in Z country, and the brand of honorary alumni is polished.


    In the past, students carried schoolbags and many people read books in their hands.


    "There are more Librarians in Jingda." The director thought of something and added: "your library card will come down in a week. If you want to study in the library, you should go there earlier, especially near the exam."


    "OK." Yilanyou answered.


    "This is the classroom." The guide tapped on the door and called out the teacher who was chatting with the students: "Miss Li, please excuse me."


    "Good." Mr. Li came out with a reply. She was a middle-aged female teacher with a round face. Her eyes narrowed into crescent shape when she smiled. There was a pear vortex on her cheek. She felt very good tempered: "director Liu, what''s the matter?"


    "This is a new transfer student. Your class is arranged in the Department." Liu said.


    "Oh, yes." Mr. Li replied, "I heard it at the morning meeting, so come in."


    "I''ll give you that man." Director Liu smiled and said, "I''m going first. I have a lot of activity reports to prepare at the beginning of school."


    "Yes, you are busy." Miss Li answered.


    "Ilanyou, if you don''t know what to ask Miss Li." Guide Liu told yilanyou to leave.


    "Goodbye, director." Ilan you nodded and looked back at Miss Li.


    "Ilanyou, isn''t it?" Mr. Li nodded and said, "come in."


    "Good." Ilanyou followed Miss Li into the class.


    "Be quiet, students." Mr. Li said, "I didn''t tell you before that our class will have a new transfer student?"


    "Wow, it''s a beauty!" I don''t know who made the noise.


    "There are beauties in our class at last!" Said the other.


    "No beauty can see you!" The girl sitting next to him said with a smile.


    "Hiss."


    "Can you boys stop one by one?" Li said, "no wonder the teachers of class one and class three always say that our class will be like a war after class, one by one, a little more reserved."


    "Hahaha!" Everyone laughed.


    "Be quiet and let the freshmen introduce themselves." Mr. Li looked at yilanyou and said, "let''s introduce yourself."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and stood in front of the stage and said, "Hello, everyone, I''m yilanyou. I studied at z University before and just transferred this year."


    "It''s rare to transfer to another university!" Someone muttered.


    "Yes." The man beside nodded.


    "The transfer exam is really bad." When Ilan you heard the murmur below, he began to answer, "please give me more advice later!"


    "Good." Everyone clapped their hands.


    "This is a professional classroom." Mr. Li looked at ilanyou and said, "the monitor and the degree will take you to other classrooms according to the schedule." Mr. Li said, "let''s get the monitor together."


    As soon as Miss Li''s voice fell, a man and a woman stood up.


    "Take care of your new classmates." Li said.


    "Good." The two nodded their heads, and the girl gave a friendly smile to Ilan you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you also nodded with a smile.


    "Just sit there." Li pointed to an empty position and said.


    "Yes." Elanyou sat down.


    "On the first day of the first class, I will not talk about the books first. Let''s talk about how everyone spent this summer vacation. Everyone will talk about their name and let the new students know each other within three minutes after they get up..."


    The whole process went smoothly, and Ilan you listened quietly. By her time, she simply said that she had prepared for the summer exam and talked about moving.


    Things are rarely said, and we just listened to them.


    Until the end of the class, the atmosphere in the classroom is good, which also reminds ilanyou of the time when she was in Bai Yiming class.


    Bai Yiming has a kind of magic that makes students happy to be close. Teaching is easy, and students are active and relaxed in the class.This class is good, too.


    After class, the monitor and the learning committee came over. The girl said to ilanyou, "I''m the monitor. My name is Qu''er. He''s Guo Chao of the learning committee. There''s no class in the second class today. In the third class, Mao is on the top floor of this building."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "You can''t always tell her that before every class." The boy frowned and said, "you''re useless."


    "Then what do you say?" The girl looked at the boy and asked, "by the way, I don''t call him fan. I call him Qu Qu Er!"


    "Crickets are almost the same as crickets." The boy looked at buckle to be angry and immediately changed the topic and said: "anyway, there is no class next time, take her to visit the school."


    "Classmate Yi..." Qu''er looks at Ilan you.


    "Just call me ilanyou." Said ilanyou.


    "Ilanyou." Buckle smiled and said, "if you are OK, we will show you around and show you the classrooms of various subjects."


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded. The capital is big and big. She may get lost when she goes by herself. She can''t always expect others to follow her to remind her.


    After a brief introduction of the whole school, they led ilanyou to stop at the bulletin board and said, "generally, there are news inside and outside the school, competitions and everything will be posted here."


    "Oh." Ilanyou glanced at the bulletin board. The report that Professor Ma Yi, who was called "Dr. Ali" by Xiang jiu''er, was nominated for the Lascaux medical prize was still on it. There was a competition poster of the medical department next to him.


    "This is an elite competition held by every department." Guo Chao said: "the winners can receive reward funds. Although there are not many, most of the students hope to be favored by the professors. I don''t say you should also know that if the professors can see their knowledge, it will be easier for them to take part in the postgraduate entrance examination and study in the future."


    "I understand." Ilan you nodded his head.

 Chapter 2096

    "It will be held by every department. If you want to join the finance department, you have the opportunity." "But is the medical department in a hurry this year? It''s just the first day of school. The date of the competition..." Buckle took a look and said, "just a week later!"


    "I heard from my friends in the medical department that it''s to find an assistant for Dr. Ma. The prize money has been raised a lot this time. It seems that the school wants to help Dr. Ma''s research. After all, if it can win the prize, it''s good for the school." Guo Chao said, "it has nothing to do with our department. Let''s take you there to have a look. General art elective courses will be held there."


    "Good." Ilan you took another look at the poster before taking back her eyes. I don''t know if Zhang Ya''s side is going well.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya sighed in his heart.


    What a dog! She has been pointed out for a day!


    What the hell!


    She should be dressed appropriately, and her hair is not disordered.


    Why is that? Why are you staring at her like a monster?


    "It seems that it''s her New transfer students. " The passing girl whispered to her friend.


    "The one with the full mark?" Asked another girl.


    "Yes." The girl replied, "it doesn''t look special."


    "Yes I don''t know if I cheated... "


    "It''s possible..."


    The voice is very small, Zhang Ya didn''t hear it, she just managed her hair uneasily.


    At the end of the morning, Zhang Ya, ilanyou and ten thousand brothers and sisters met at the entrance of the canteen.


    "How was your morning?" Asked Ilan you.


    "Just so." Wanxingke didn''t think there was anything different from usual: "it''s about the same as when he was Z University."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao didn''t speak but nodded his head in agreement, proving that he didn''t think it was different.


    "I''m a little weird..." Zhang Ya poked at the dishes with his chopsticks and said, "it''s weird to be stared at all morning."


    It seems that when she returned to primary school, some people knew that she was an orphan adopted by principal Yan. Everyone pointed out to her.


    Some even asked her parents in person what they were doing and whether they had gone to the orphanage after their families died.


    It''s really disrespectful. Up to now, it''s still uncomfortable.


    "Would it be an illusion?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao frowns slightly. Zhang Ya is not the kind of person who pays attention to her own feelings. If she has such feelings, it will happen.


    As soon as his eyes sank, Wan Xinghao thought that he could come out early for the first class in the afternoon to see the medical department.


    "I don''t know." Zhang Ya sighed.


    At this time, a couple passed by, and a pair of eyes looked at Zhang Yaran, then murmured away.


    "Really..." Wan Xingke noticed and looked at Zhang Ya.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you looked at the couple, then sank his eyes, read their hearts and listened to them. Then he sighed and said, "Zhang Ya."


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya looked up and said to ilanyou.


    "I asked you to take a good test but I didn''t give you a full mark." Yilanyou looked at Zhang Ya and said, "now they are all wondering if you can cheat, so they mutter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s mouth slightly twitches. He suspects her personality.


    "Keep a low profile for the rest of the time." Yilanyou took a sip of soup and said, "no one should mention it in a while."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head, and it seemed that he had to do so.


    "It seems that genius is not easy." Wan Xingke said with one hand on his chin, "by the way, have you noticed the competition posted on the bulletin board?"


    "I noticed." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "in the morning, I was wondering if Zhang Ya would attend."


    "No." Zhang Ya knows what''s going on. The stone in her heart has been put down, and her appetite has naturally improved. She takes a piece of meat and eats it into her mouth and chews it: "I just want to be an invisible person now."


    "All right." Knowing that Zhang Ya is not a high-profile person, ilanyou nodded and said, "don''t mind."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya replied, "by the way, did you read the plan that I gave you yesterday? It''s about the project expenditure budget of the company''s annual meeting and the selection of incentive tourism plan at the end of the year. "


    "I didn''t go to the company yesterday." Yilan you looks up at Zhang Ya and says, "have you forgotten?"


    "Oh..." Zhang Ya just remembered: "then you can watch later."


    "No need to see it." "You''ve settled on this kind of thing," said ilanyou. "Don''t ask me any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya sighed helplessly and said, "you are a thorough shopkeeper. You don''t care about the accounts, the expenditure, the amount of money you put in, the salary you pay.""And one more." Wan Xingke added with a smile: "she doesn''t care about the scope of the examination, it''s all your business!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou is quite guilty and drinks a mouthful of soup to change the topic and says: "this soup is very salty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya didn''t answer, just gave her a look to let her know.


    "When the company''s money was swept away by Zhang Ya, you don''t know." Wan Xingke shook her head and said.


    "She won''t." Said ilanyou at once.


    "So believe me?" Zhang Ya''s mood is much better with a hook at the corner of her mouth. Yilanyou knows her trust, but she is deeply moved when she hears it.


    "She doesn''t have that ambition." Yilanyou said with a very understanding expression of Zhang Ya.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s good mood suddenly disappeared: "give me back my emotion."


    "Ha ha." Everyone laughed, and lunch ended in laughter.


    In the afternoon, Wan Xinghao sneaked away to the medical department to have a careful observation. Indeed, many people were secretly watching Zhang Ya and talking in a low voice, but only for this reason. No one deliberately embarrassed him, which also let Wan Xinghao down.


    However, this kind of situation only lasted for a day.


    Before the next morning''s professional class, someone called Zhang Ya: "Hello, I''m the monitor of this class. I called you yesterday."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded. Last night, she did receive a phone call asking her to contact the number.


    "I thought you were going to live in the dorm. The one who wanted to find you in the dorm at night knew that you were not a resident from the dorm teacher." "In fact, I want to ask you something," said the monito

 Chapter 2097

    "Well, you ask." Zhang Ya nodded his head and closed the book in his hand.


    "Well, recently, there is an elite competition of medical department in our school. This competition is held almost every year, and then every department will have it. This year, for some reasons, our medical department held it as soon as it started school. The deadline for entry is this afternoon."


    "Oh." Zhang Ya nodded her head. She saw this when she passed the information bar. The posters were posted in many places, and she talked with yilanyou and them yesterday.


    "The race date is next week." The monitor said, "if you are interested, edit your ID number, student number, mobile phone number and name into a text message and send it to me. I will go to the director to sign you up."


    "I''m sorry." Zhang Ya shook his head and said, "I''m not very interested."


    "There will be a bonus for this competition." The monitor said, "although not many, but..."


    "I''m not really interested. Thank you for telling me." Zhang Ya said politely.


    "Er..." The monitor blinked. She was surprised when she knew that Zhang Ya''s transfer examination was full mark.


    I think the transfer student may be a genius, or something.


    Even if someone told her that the transfer student might cheat, she didn''t believe it.


    Today, she is also eager to invite, but I didn''t expect to be rejected like this.


    "Don''t waste your time, monitor." A boy smiled and said, "if people don''t like it, they don''t want to participate."


    "Yes."


    When the monitor went to talk to Zhang Ya, the rest of the class noticed that they were both deliberately or pretending not to pay attention to Zhang Ya and the monitor.


    Hearing Zhang Ya''s direct refusal, many people exchanged a look at each other.


    What do they say.


    I think it must be cheating. I''m afraid of leakage.


    After all, if cheating is revealed after enrollment, it''s not just a matter of quitting school. Cheating in Beijing University has blacked out the resume. No school will dare to use it in the future.


    This is the end of medical career.


    "Don''t make any noise." The monitor knows that these speakers are the ones who are more noisy in the class. There is no malice, but their mouths are cheap.


    "She must dare to go! If this goes, then the ugly things will be exposed! " A girl said to her friend.


    She was sitting near Zhang Ya. Her voice was not loud or small. She could be heard by Zhang Ya.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya pretended that he didn''t hear it and opened the book to ignore it.


    "Monitor, this is the principle of voluntariness. People will go if they like, not if they don''t. The final exam knows what''s going on. " A fat boy pushed his glasses and said solemnly.


    "To learn medicine is to save people. It''s a matter of vital importance for people to have fun." Another tall boy glanced at Zhang Ya and then put his eyes on his book.


    "Yes..." A whisper came.


    "Don''t say that. They didn''t say anything when they transferred their students. What did you do together?" The monitor is in a bit of a hurry.


    "Monitor, let me tell you that. If she has the ability to win a full mark, I will dare to eat shit live!" At the beginning of the speech, the boy put his hands on his desk.


    His speech caused other people to laugh.


    "If someone is really a genius, don''t go back on it." Some people said in a huff.


    "Now is a person dare to call genius, who knows if it is artificial, now technology is so developed." The boy laughed scornfully.


    Those who are here are not those who study hard and study hard and despise cheating in their hearts.


    "Hahaha." The remark caused another burst of laughter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s fingers pinched the edge of the book and said, "I''ll take part."


    "What?" The monitor looked down at Zhang Ya and said, "you want to participate?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya replied, "I''ll send it to you later."


    "Good." The monitor smiled and said, "then I''ll help you sign up."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya answered, stood up, turned around, looked at the boy and said, "remember your own words."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya was directly face-to-face hard shoulder, that boy is also a Leng, sitting on the table expression some embarrassment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a momentary silence around.


    Being able to bear the burden head-on shows that the transfer student has some ability.


    Now they dare not look down on her. In case she is really a genius


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The monitor looked at Zhang Ya, but her eyes were bright, and she thought this transfer student was unusual!


    At this time, the class bell rang. After the teacher came in, everyone sat down quickly. The boy sitting on the table also sat back in the chair.


    "It''s on the table, why don''t you go to heaven?" Professional teacher white the boy said: "sit well, this class temporarily changed to the third floor of the electric classroom to watch an operation documentary, the monitor organized everyone to line up to the electric classroom.""Good." The monitor answered and organized the crowd to form a line.


    As we walked out, several boys who played well on weekdays put their arms on the shoulder of the boy who claimed to eat excrement live and said, "maybe you''re really in trouble this time."


    "Go." The boy snorted, "I''m talking about full marks! This time, everyone knows that it is under the guise of competition that Dr. Ma selects assistants for him. Dr. Ma is eccentric and harsh. He personally presents this question. What''s more, it includes interview test and written test. It''s strange that someone can get full marks! "


    "What if it''s really a genius?" Someone asked.


    "Genius is genius, as long as it''s not full score, I''ll win!" The boy looked up and said.


    "But it''s not right..." The boy next to me grabbed his head and said, "she won, you live feed shit, she lost No loss! You''re not worth it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that moment, the boy was stunned for a moment, then his face became very ugly.


    It seems It''s true.


    At the end of the class, Zhang Ya edited and distributed the information that the monitor said, which was regarded as the name of the newspaper.


    At the dinner table in the evening, Zhang Ya just mentioned.


    "Don''t you join?" Wan Xingke asked in a daze.


    "To what? What are you not participating in? " Asked jiuer curiously.


    "Competition in the Department of medicine." "I heard it''s to find an assistant for Dr. Ali," said yilanyou as she ate


    "Youyou, you are learning from jiuer badly." Zhang Ya frowned and said, "they are Dr. Ma Yi."


    "Ah, I remember." He raised his hand to jiu''er and compared Dr. Ali''s standard hairstyle: "it''s that kind of brushed The one nominated for the prize. "


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head.

 Chapter 2098

    "If you go to work as an assistant, don''t you have less time to work?" Yi Lanyou looks at Zhang Ya.


    "I''m not going to be an assistant." Zhang Ya replied, "it''s just a competition."


    "Then come on." Yilan''s beautiful eyes guessed the general process in seven, eight or eight. It seems that some people did not have long eyes to make them angry.


    I can only recite the mantra for this man.


    Be honored as blissful Early death Early super birth To be an individual in the afterlife.


    "Xiangyang, how are you going to school?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Very good." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile, "it''s fun to go to school, lunch is delicious, and in the afternoon, the teacher will give us Ding to eat."


    "Nice treatment..." Xiang jiuer looks forward: "I didn''t eat pudding at school..."


    "Come on, she''s in primary school, you''re in high school!" Zhang Ya has no choice but to look at jiu''er.


    "I miss primary school, too!" Said to jiuer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang imagined what it would be like to sit on the last row of desks and chairs in the classroom. After sipping his mouth, he could not help laughing.


    "Jiu''er, it''s impossible for you to go to Memorial Primary School this year. You can apply to an adult university at most." Zhang Ya said.


    "Any pudding?" Asked jiu''er.


    "No." Zhang Ya shook his head.


    "That''s all." Xiang jiuer suddenly lost interest: "I can still eat at will in the company, not to go."


    "I really hope you go." Zhang Ya takes a look at yilanyou and looks at Xiang jiu''er and says, "it''s a big expense to prepare snacks for you every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd nodded in silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He vomited to jiuer.


    "This Saturday is Zhinan''s birthday." Xiang jiu''er suddenly remembered something and said, "Zhinan said that he invited the whole class to his birthday party. Can I go?"


    "Go." "Can you go by yourself?" said ilanyou


    "The teacher said it''s better to be accompanied by parents." "The teacher was invited," said Xiang jiuer


    "I have something on Saturday." Shen Fei looked at Shen Xiangyang and said apologetically. He should have gone, but long Shao asked him to go to him this Saturday before he left yesterday.


    "I want to go!" "I want to go with Xiangyang!" said Xiang jiu''er


    "Er..." Shen Xiangyang''s face is ugly.


    "Zhang Ya, you''d better go." "I''m more at ease when you go," said ilanyou


    "I''m going too! Count me in! I''m going! " Said to jiuer.


    "OK, OK, but you have to listen to Zhang Ya. After you go, you can''t eat a lot of scary children." Said ilanyou.


    "Mmhmm." He nodded to jiu''er and thumbed up: "don''t worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone''s mouth slightly twitches. Can you really rest assured


    Shen Xiangyang silently raised his hand and clapped his forehead. It seems that she would like to remind Jiang Zhinan to prepare more food.


    Soon it was Saturday. In the morning, Shen Xiangyang went out with Xiang jiu''er and Zhang Ya with the prepared gifts.


    Yi Lanyou goes to work overtime with Chang Ning and Tu Xiaofei. Wan Xingke goes back to see the master of the house. Wang Xiaoman is still half dead in the room.


    Shen Fei went to the appointed place of longtianqi after asking for instructions from yilanyou.


    When I arrived at Jiang Zhinan''s birthday party, looking at the grand hotel to jiuer, I couldn''t help but gasp: "now, children, it''s luxury."


    "I''ll tell you if I dare to talk in a moment." Zhang Yabai glanced at jiu''er and said, "I won''t let you go to any interesting place in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To nine son cover his mouth no longer say.


    When he went to the elevator and waited for the elevator, Shen Xiangyang also met the student who handled it and said, "Xiaoya!"


    "Xiangyang!" Xiaoya is chubby, more round in a blue puffy skirt, with short and medium hair shoulder length, and a beautiful hairpin on her head: "you are so cute!"


    "Haha." Shen Xiangyang smiled: "your skirt is also very lovely."


    "They are..." Xiaoya points to jiuer and zhangya and asks.


    "This is Aunt Zhang Ya, and this is aunt jiuer." Shen Xiangyang introduced.


    "This is my mother." Xiaoya points to the young woman who just came here.


    "Xiaoya, you are too fast to run like this!" As soon as the woman came, she said.


    "Mom, this is Xiangyang and her two aunts." Xiaoya vomited the tip of her tongue.


    "Hello." Zhang Yahe said politely to jiuer.


    "Hello." Xiaoya''s mother looks at jiuer''s long silver hair and smiles. She pulls Xiaoya aside."Xiangyang, what gift have you prepared?" Xiaoya didn''t realize her mother''s intention at all. She asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "An octave box." Shen replied.


    "I sent you a piggy bank, electronic." "I heard that Jiang mengshuang is going to give Jiang Zhinan a super expensive electronic toy," said Xiaoya


    "Oh." Shen Xiangyang doesn''t care about what others have given her. Ilan you also told her that it''s OK to give a gift for a classmate''s birthday when he is ready.


    At this time, when the elevator reached the first floor Ding], it started.


    Several people stand together to enter, to nine son press the floor key, two doors just want to close a woman''s voice said: "wait a moment!"


    Zhang Ya then reached out and pressed the key to open the door. Unfortunately, it was a little late. The elevator went straight up.


    "It''s like Jiang mengshuang''s aunt." Xiaoya said at the corners of her mouth.


    "It seems so." Shen Xiangyang''s lips are oblivious. She doesn''t like Jiang mengshuang and her aunt. She always looks at herself.


    "I''ll have a look later." Xiaoya nodded with the expression of the person who came over. Before in the classroom, she didn''t notice that Jiang mengshuang was outside when she closed the door. As a result, Jiang mengshuang left her for a long time and pushed her.


    Thanks to her stable chassis, Jiang Meng pushed her and fell down on her own, so she went to the teacher to complain.


    Fortunately, the teacher is not a muddleheaded person. He only said one or two words to let her close the door and be careful. He didn''t mention Jiang Meng''s falling.


    Later, Jiang mengshuang seemed to go home and complain. Her little aunt came to school and was stopped by the teacher.


    When Xiaoya thought about it, she thought Jiang mengshuang was really annoying. Later, when she saw Jiang mengshuang, she seemed to often find fault with Shen Xiangyang. Xiaoya felt that she was with Shen Xiangyang.


    When the elevator Ding] opened, a little boy answered as soon as a group of people left the elevator: "Xiaoya, Xiangyang, you are here."


    "Happy birthday." Shen Xiangyang and Xiaoya said with a smile.

 Chapter 2099

    "Thank you." Jiang Zhinan took the gift and said, "everyone is in it. You can go in."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head, and a group of people went in and found that the children and their parents had separated two areas.


    Children are crazy to play with, and parents are chatting.


    Shen Xiangyang and Xiaoya found familiar friends as soon as they went in. Shen Xiangyang seemed to be popular in the class, and soon became the center of children''s group.


    Seeing this, Zhang Ya smiled at ease. She was worried about Shen Xiangyang''s discord with her classmates. Now it seems that there is no need to worry about it.


    "Zhang Ya How boring... " Xiang jiu''er''s strength came and went quickly, and then he withered: "I want to go back."


    "Here we are. Be honest!" Zhang Yabai said at a glance to jiuer.


    "But it''s really boring!" Said to jiu''er, puffing his cheeks.


    "I have to stay bored." Zhang Ya said, "you have to come."


    "But I watch movies and other things. Children''s parties are all performed by clowns. It seems that there will be a super jump bed or something. There is nothing here..."


    "You know it''s a movie, too." Zhang Ya then said, "children are the main body. You should be honest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She turned her mouth to jiuer, but she will not come after that.


    At this time, there are new guests coming. Seeing another few children running in, Zhang Ya and Xiang jiu''er just glanced at them and didn''t pay attention.


    At this time, a woman came to Zhang Ya with a strong momentum: "what was in the elevator just now is you, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looked at the women up and down. They were very old. Their faces were painted with delicate makeup. They were pungent in perfume, wearing fashionable clothes, and ironing their hair.


    "There are more people in the elevator, who knows who you are talking about." Frowning at the nine children, she did not love the perfume.


    "That''s you!" The woman said with her arms around her chest, "just now I said wait a minute, you didn''t hear me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya then understood what the woman said: "I hear you, press the open key, but the elevator is closed."


    "Nonsense! If you press the open key, how can the elevator close! " The woman frowned and said, "you put it on purpose to get in trouble."


    "If you have any questions, you can ask the elevator! Now you''re here to make trouble. " "Aunt!" he said to jiuer


    "You!" Hearing Xiang jiuer''s address, the woman''s face turned ugly: "who do you call Auntie! What color did you dye at a young age? It''s not mainstream


    "You also said, what''s wrong with calling your aunt when I''m young?" Said to nine son.


    "You..." The woman raised her hand to slap jiu''er in the face.


    At this time, Zhang Yali raised his hand to hold the woman''s wrist: "if you are in trouble, you should also consider the consequences."


    "Consequences?" The woman snorted and shook off Zhang Ya''s wrist and said, "do you know who I am! You dare to talk to me about the consequences! "


    "Auntie, you''re not doing that now." Xiang jiuer said, "the standard lines of the villains of the ancient times have been out in this era."


    "You!" The woman''s face was so ugly that she was interrupted.


    "What happened?" Shen Xiangyang came here as soon as he noticed.


    "It''s OK. You can play." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "Shen Xiangyang?" The woman obviously knows Shen Xiangyang. She points to Shen Xiangyang and Zhang Ya and Xiang jiu''er. She trembles and says, "it''s really like birds of a feather to gather people together! What! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer and Zhang Ya''s face sank immediately.


    This woman wants to trouble them. It doesn''t matter if they open one eye and close one eye, but if they scold Shen Xiangyang together, the meaning is different.


    "Try again?" Xiang jiuer''s face sank, and his eyes were already killing.


    "I said what happened to you!" The woman gave a cold snort.


    Nine son''s wrist slightly turn, eyes stare at the woman''s face, as long as the woman dare to talk nonsense again, she dare to start.


    "You..." Before she finished, the woman stopped as if she had been stopped by something. Then she immediately put on a flattering smile and said, "Mr. Wu! Here you are! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This face changing speed is really fast, let Zhang Ya and Xiang jiuer look at each other and sigh: "it''s a pity that this woman doesn''t inherit Sichuan spectrum."


    "Yes." Mr. Wu answered. He didn''t want to come.


    After all, we have to face the students and their parents, but for the first time, we can''t live with the experience. A group of xiaodouding surrounded his office with a look of "if you dare to refuse, I''ll cry for you to see". He really can''t refuse.


    Today, I have to be brave.


    Hearing this woman''s name, Zhang Ya and Xiang jiu''er knew that this person should be Shen Xiangyang''s head teacher.Quite a young male teacher, wearing glasses and sleek appearance.


    "Here comes Mr. Wu." When the parents around saw Mr. Wu, they also came around, saying hello and talking to each other one by one, but they soon pushed the woman out of the crowd.


    "I That... " The woman obviously still wants to talk with Mr. Wu, so she is pushed out with a very silly expression on her face.


    "Pooh..." To nine son see form cover mouth a smile, eyes are full of disdain look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a feeling of contempt on the face of a woman who was smiling at jiuer. Although there is a temporary sense of shame, but women know that they have a trump card.


    She said to the group of children playing together: "Shuangshuang, come and have a look, your teacher is here!"


    Before the children''s group was playing, no one noticed that Mr. Wu came. All of a sudden, they were surrounded.


    Soon this group of children crowded into the parent crowd, and smoothly pushed the parents around Mr. Wu to one side.


    Mr. Wu is very popular with students at school. Now the children are also pulling him to play hard. One by one, Mr. Wu doesn''t know how to answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya and Xiang jiu''er thought that this martial arts teacher was pitiful.


    Primary school teachers are really a hard job


    "Mr. Wu!" Jiang Zhinan pushed to the front and said proudly, "you really come!"


    "Well, happy birthday." Happy birthday to Mr. Wu.


    "Haha, thank you." Jiang Zhinan smiled happily.


    "Mr. Wu." The woman pushed a little girl to Mr. Wu and said, "please take care of them."


    "Yes." Mr. Wu nodded and said.

 Chapter 2100

    "Yes, after all, they belong to the Jiang family. You belong to the Wu family and the four ancient families. It''s normal to take care of them." The woman looked at Mr. Wu and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya and Xiang jiuer look at each other once again. Is this martial teacher from the four ancient families?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu teacher heard the woman''s words obviously flashed a look of displeasure and said coldly: "every student is the same in front of me, not because of who''s special treatment."


    "I understand, I understand." The woman said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Mr. Wu." Jiang mengshuang looks up to Miss Wu and asks, "will you come to my birthday party, too?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Wu is in a bit of a dilemma. He is really afraid of this. If everyone goes to too much trouble, he would feel that there would be such trouble when he promised.


    "Say it again." Mr. Wu didn''t give a clear answer, but he thought in his heart who would not attend the birthday party in the future.


    "Mr. Wu." Xiaoya called out and said, "you are so handsome today!"


    "Ha ha." Teacher Wu smiled and said, "today''s most handsome is Zhinan." After all, it''s a kid''s birthday, and he doesn''t mean to steal the limelight.


    "Haha." Jiang Zhinan smiled shyly again and then looked at Shen Xiangyang and asked, "Xiangyang, what do you think?"


    "Me?" Shen Xiangyang, who had been dragged in by Xiaoya, didn''t expect to be named suddenly. He looked at Jiang Zhinan and then at Wu''s teacher. He smiled and said, "each has its own future."


    "Again! Xiangyang always said what we didn''t understand... " Xiaoya said.


    "Each has its own strengths and advantages." Wu explained.


    "So..." Everyone just nodded.


    "I feel Xiangyang is so smart. I know more than we do!" "Only Mr. Wu knows what she means," praised Xiaoya


    "Xiangyang is really smart." Jiang Zhinan proudly raised his chin and said that he was the first person in the class to know Shen Xiangyang, and now he feels very honored.


    "Not at all." Shen Xiangyang is embarrassed to grab her hair. She is a little embarrassed to say that she has received all kinds of information consultation since she has memory. Besides, the speed of learning things is not slow. So now she feels a little bit bullied on children and is not worthy of praise.


    "It''s nothing great." Jiang mengshuang didn''t look at Shen Xiangyang. Before school began, he got married. He was upset to see everyone praising her.


    "Again." I don''t know who said: "Jiang mengshuang is jealous of Shen Xiangyang!"


    A child''s mouth is not blocked. One of them says so, and others start to make a fuss.


    "I didn''t!" Jiang mengshuang argued anxiously, watching everyone pointing at her and saying that there was a feeling of being stabbed into the secret in his heart, and then he was angry and ashamed and burst into tears.


    "Don''t talk about it!" When the woman saw Jiang Meng''s tears, she was also in a hurry: "they don''t cry."


    "Ah! Cry! " Everyone said in surprise, "Jiang mengshuang is crying again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang is a bit at a loss. She is not good at coaxing others, but it seems that it is because of her. She opens her mouth and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Let''s go to the other side." The woman wanted to turn her face, but also because these were children. She didn''t want to ruin her image in front of Mr. Wu, so she had to keep a stiff face and pull the crying Jiang Meng away.


    "Don''t make fun of your classmates." Teacher Wu said with a straight face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s how we spit up and stop talking.


    Shen Xiangyang lowered his head slightly and grasped his skirt with both hands. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Xiangyang, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaoya notices something wrong with Shen Xiangyang and asks.


    "Nothing." Shen Xiangyang shook his head and was depressed.


    "Go and play. I''ll have a word with Shen Xiangyang alone." Teacher Wu said.


    "Oh!" When they answered, they all ran away like a swarm.


    "Mr. Wu..." Shen Xiangyang called with his head down.


    "Xiang Yang, I know that you are blaming yourself for Jiang Meng''s crying, aren''t you?" Teacher Wu squatted down and looked at Shen Xiangyang.


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head and said, "is it my fault?"


    "No." Wu shook his head and said, "you didn''t do anything wrong, but you can be more friendly to Jiang Meng. I believe you will become good friends."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang raised his head and sipped his mouth, which may be a little difficult.


    She doesn''t want to pretend to be a good friend with everyone, and this Jiang mengshuang makes it clear that she doesn''t like her, so why bother herself?


    And she just thought that it was her who made Jiang mengshuang cry, but because of this, she had to say to Jiang mengshuang hypocritically, "let''s be good friends."


    It''s strange.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Shen Xiangyang''s embarrassed expression, Mr. Wu almost didn''t laugh. After a while, he finally held back. He patted Shen Xiangyang on the shoulder and said, "today is Zhinan''s birthday party. Since you are invited, don''t be unhappy. Go and have fun.""Yes." Shen Xiangyang just nodded and turned to say hello to Zhang Ya and Xiang jiu''er, then ran to the students who played together.


    On the other side, Jiang mengshuang was coaxed to cry in a low voice.


    Mr. Wu went to talk to Jiang mengshuang again. Jiang mengshuang gradually stopped crying.


    Her little aunt began to talk with Mr. Wu again. From time to time, Jiang mengshuang looked at the happy students who were having fun. His eyes were a little envious, but he could not pull down his face to play together.


    Xiang jiuer and Zhang Ya have been paying attention to the action of the martial teacher.


    "Go back and talk to youYou." Zhang Ya said.


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer.


    Anyway, there are four ancient families around Shen Xiangyang, more than one


    It should be noted.


    Shen Xiangyang, on the other side, looked at Jiang mengshuang and hesitated before he came to Jiang Zhinan and said, "Zhinan, go and ask Jiang mengshuang to come here."


    "What do you care about her?" Jiang Zhinan frowned unwillingly.


    "At least it''s your birthday party. You invited people." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "You said that I invited the whole class not to invite her. It''s rude of me to invite her." Jiang said.


    "You went home and asked your father. Didn''t your father also tell you that it was impolite?" "I also heard that Jiang mengshuang bought you a super expensive electronic toy as a birthday present," Shen said with a silent expression


    "I''m not rare." Jiang Zhinan snorted and said, "she and her little aunt are very annoying." He won''t forget that they laughed at single parents when they took the entrance examination.

 Chapter 2101

    "You are so impolite. If you don''t believe me, ask your father again!" Shen Xiangyang gave Jiang Zhinan a white look and said, "go quickly."


    "All right." Jiang Zhinan answered this question. He went to find Jiang mengshuang and invited her to come and play.


    This time, Jiang mengshuang joined in again, looking happy.


    Shen Xiangyang just glanced back and stopped paying attention. Instead, he discussed with his familiar classmates about the new games and the fire of the TV series.


    Then there is the cake cutting project. Watching the six layer cake advancing, Xiang jiu''er is finally interested.


    Jiang Zhinan''s father held him in his arms and cut the cake with him, which won everyone''s applause.


    After sharing the cake and having another meal, the birthday party is over.


    After saying goodbye to each other, Xiang jiu''er and Zhang Ya are ready to take Shen Xiangyang away. Before they have gone far, they are called.


    "Shen Xiangyang''s parents?" Mr. Wu came and said.


    "Hello." Zhang Ya and Xiang jiu''er stop and look at teacher Wu with a little vigilance: "what''s the matter?"


    "There will be a family visit in the near future. Several students will be selected from each class. I hope you can tell Shen Xiangyang''s father about the visit next week." Mr. Wu appreciates Shen Xiangyang very much, but he doesn''t know his family very well.


    "Since we are drawing a few students, why do we draw Xiangyang?" Xiang jiuer is puzzled.


    I really can''t blame her for her thoughtfulness. Who knows what''s going on when she comes here for the first time.


    "Shen Xiangyang''s grades are among the best in the class. It''s normal for the school to pay more attention to them." Mr. Wu said that it was the school''s opinion that he could not control the students'' home visit.


    "Then..." Xiang jiu''er was interrupted by Zhang Ya.


    "OK, I''ll help you with the announcement." Zhang Ya replied.


    "Trouble." Mr. Wu raised his hand against the gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "I''ll leave first."


    "Please." Zhang Ya nodded with a smile.


    "It''s always weird." Looking at Miss Wu''s back, Xiang jiu''er murmured.


    "Aunt jiuer." Shen Xiangyang looked up at Xiang jiu''er and said, "Mr. Wu is very nice."


    "Is it?" "That may be that I think a little more," said Xiang jiuer


    "Go back first." Zhang Ya said.


    "Yes." Xiang jiuer and Shen Xiangyang nodded and answered.


    By the time they got home, Wan Xingke had already come back. She was sitting on the sofa with a strange expression.


    "What''s the matter, ArKO?" Seeing Wan Xingke''s expression, Zhang Ya asked.


    "Don''t mention it." Wan Xingke said with a cold snort, "Jiang Guwei, that coward, actually dared to complain, which made me scolded by my grandfather."


    Even if she died, she would not marry such a beggar, rubbish! If you want to marry her, you should be reborn!


    "Is it Jiang again?" Said Xiang jiuer with a frown.


    "What? Did you see the Jiang family? " Wan Xingke looked at the three and said.


    "There is a classmate in Xiangyang class. His name is..." Xiang jiu''er thought about it and asked Shen Xiangyang, "what is it called?"


    "Jiang mengshuang." Shen replied.


    "Oh..." Wan Xingke shrugged her shoulders and said, "the illegitimate daughter of the yuan family."


    "How do you know it''s a bastard?" Zhang Ya asked in a daze.


    "Now it should be the third year of junior high school. It''s been very noisy before." Wan Xingke took an apple from the table and took a big bite and said, "her mother has some means."


    "But how does her little aunt look like a mental handicap?" Xiang jiuer recalled turning the corners of his mouth.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it." Wan Xingke shook her head and said, "what''s the birthday like?"


    "I''m bored." "To nine son a buttock sits on sofa to turn white eye to say:" really have no fun


    "Who told you to go?" Wan Xingke took a look at her and said, "is there anyone else interesting?"


    "I''ll talk about it later." Zhang Ya asked, "are you and you back?"


    "I guess it''s on the way." Wan Xingke raised her wrist and took a look at the wristwatch. As soon as the voice fell, yilanyou and Changning came back.


    "Youyou, I have something to tell you." Zhang Ya said.


    "Yes?" Yilanyou saw Zhang Ya''s serious appearance and nodded, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiangyang, go back to your room and read." Zhang Ya said.


    "Oh..." Knowing that adults are going to talk about things, Shen Xiangyang should go upstairs.


    "Say it." Yilanyou saw that Zhang Ya had to avoid Shen Xiangyang and was more interested in this matter.


    "Xiangyang''s head teacher is from the Wu family." "I''ll come home next weekend," Zhang said


    "Wu family?" Yi Lan You Leng for a moment, Wu family, isn''t that Han Jinxiang''s mother''s family?She remembered that most of the martial families of the four ancient families were in politics and were soldiers, but she didn''t expect to be a primary school teacher.


    "Zhang Ya and I are worried that it may not be a coincidence for the martial family to appear at this time." Said to jiuer.


    "I don''t like the Wu family." Wan Xingke narrowed her eyes and said, "always mind your own business."


    Yilanyou can also understand that thousands of families follow the black way and the martial family follow the white way. Even if both sides intentionally open one eye and close one eye, there will be some friction: "if you want to come, come."


    "Is that preparation?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Just get ready." "When people come, we can know what''s in it," said ilanyou


    "Yes." Several people nodded their heads and decided to make good preparations.


    Next week is the time for the competition of medical department to officially start. Zhang Ya''s participation in the competition has attracted many attentions, and even the school wants to find out.


    The interview test and written test are conducted in two days. Zhang Ya has shown her solid medical theory and clear logical thinking when she took the interview test, which left a deep impression on the examiners.


    On the same day, the rumors of cheating in the transfer exam were immediately broken. On the first day of the exam, Zhang Ya became the only student who had a full score in the interview.


    When the news came out, those who had bet with Zhang Ya immediately lost their seats.


    The next day''s written examination, Zhang Ya still played normally.


    On Friday, the results of the competition were posted in the form of rankings, with the top five winning prizes ranging from 1000 to 5000.


    Zhang Ya''s name was not found in the top five. Yilanyou and wanxingke thought it was unscientific.


    Two people look at Zhang Ya and say, "Zhang Ya, are you hiding your strength?"


    "No." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "give full play."


    After returning to the classroom, Zhang Ya sat in his position to read a book. The monitor raised a sad expression and said, "I heard you got full marks for the interview and thought you must have no problem with this written test."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya answered at will.


    "Monitor, you don''t understand. The interview is full of water. Money can make the devil push the mill!"

 Chapter 2102

    Money makes the mare go.


    That''s not a good thing to hear.


    "Don''t talk about it, Tan Xingfeng." The monitor also thought that Tan Xingfeng said it was a little too much.


    "Full marks for the interview. If there are any real talents and practical learning, they won''t even fail to get into the top five, will they?" Tan Xingfeng said with a cold snort, "maybe it''s because he knows the interview questions in advance and the teacher intentionally releases water."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tan Xingfeng said that, we think it may be possible.


    After all, the top scores of those in the top five are no more than 80.


    Both the interview and the written examination were personally checked by Dr. Ma Yi, and the scores were strictly deducted.


    "Zhang Ya, it''s not like this, is it right?" The monitor looked at Zhang Ya. She didn''t think Zhang would achieve that.


    "How about a little brain?" A tall and thin boy wearing glasses said: "Dr. Ma Yi personally checks the interview test. If he thinks that the interview score of the transferred student is worth the full score, is there any possibility of cheating?"


    "That''s right, too." All nodded again, but if so, why did Zhang Ya not even enter the first five.


    "Here How do I know that. " Tan Xingfeng''s face was ugly, and then he hummed, "anyway, she didn''t get full marks, so I can''t lose."


    "You still remember it!" The fat boy sitting behind him poked at him and said, "no wonder you''ve been absent-minded these two days. This time I know if it''s bad for you not to eat shit live."


    "I didn''t use it." Tan Xingfeng said: "now it''s someone to worry about. Transfer results are full marks for enrollment. Now a competition will show its feet. Let alone the top five. She may not be in the top 30 of this list. It''s strange that the school will let her go! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is why we once again focus on Zhang Ya.


    Yes, if you cheat, the school will punish you severely.


    There are a few who are worried that things will not be big, and there will be a few who gloat.


    Zhang Ya ignored, opened the book and looked at his things, with a cold face.


    "Zhang Ya..." The monitor pressed his lips carefully and asked, "you There should be no cheating, right? "


    If something like this happens in her class, it will affect the class image. Besides, she doesn''t want her classmates to cause trouble. But when Tan Xingfeng says it, she always feels uneasy.


    "Hum." Seeing Zhang Ya ignore himself, Tan Xingfeng seems to have a fist on the soft cotton, which is not comfortable at all.


    These days, he is not without fear, especially knowing that Zhang Ya has become the only full score candidate in the school.


    Now that his grades are up, he''s relieved. After this high tension, his cheap mouth is out of control.


    Looking at Zhang Ya''s indifference to himself, the monitor stood around Zhang Ya and worried. Tan Xingfeng glanced at Zhang Ya and said, "monitor, don''t mind your own business. If you can do this, her family must be rich. Maybe there are mines. What are you worried about?"


    "Tan Xingfeng, please say less." The monitor scolded.


    "Talk to me for you!" Tan Xingfeng felt that he was not fawning. He just spit and sat in his position and turned his head to the other side. He felt that he was not happy to win the bet.


    "Zhang Ya..." The monitor looked at Zhang Ya and wanted to say something more.


    At this time, the class bell rang. The monitor just returned to his position. I want to find out if I can do Zhang Ya''s ideological work after class.


    The professional course teacher came in with the textbook, and just came in, he talked about the competition: "the competition of our class in the medical department seems to be just three people, right? In the future, you should take the initiative in this kind of competition. If you don''t think you can''t do it, you won''t join in the fun. "


    "That''s better than the one who thinks that he can get full marks and doesn''t even get in the big list!" Said Tan Xingfeng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The students immediately looked at Zhang Ya, who pretended not to hear or ignore.


    At this time, the teacher said: "let alone, the interview test is said to be very difficult, few passed, and Zhang Ya''s full score is pretty good in our class."


    "Teacher, you said that there was such a big gap between the interview test results and the written test results. I didn''t even enter the big list." Tan Xingfeng asks provocatively, he does not believe this Zhang Ya can still be indifferent face till when.


    "I don''t know either." The teacher said, "there are all kinds of situations in this exam. Don''t be busy, Tan Xingfeng."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being scolded by the teacher, Tan Xingfeng is no longer provocative.


    "However, there is a full mark in the written test." The teacher thought for a moment and said, "there is only one."


    "Who is it?" Everyone was also stunned. No one on the big list got full marks in the written test.


    "I don''t know." The teacher shook his head and said, "this exam..."


    Before she had finished speaking, the door of the classroom was knocked, and then the door was opened. Many school leaders and senior teachers stood outside.The teacher looked at the spectacles on the bridge of nose and held them out of the door. What was the purpose of such a battle?


    "Miss Zhang, excuse me for your class." The head of the medical department said, "let''s find a classmate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The students were in a uproar and immediately looked at Zhang Ya and whispered.


    It''s hard not to be true. Was Tan Xingfeng right? Did the school find Zhang Ya?


    On the other side, Tan Xingfeng was also stunned. He didn''t expect such a big battle.


    Although his mouth is cheap, but his heart is not bad. Although he said that he would be expelled or something, he estimated that it was a big mistake. At most, he didn''t issue a degree certificate according to cheating in the general examination.


    Seeing that so many school leaders came, Tan Xingfeng became nervous for Zhang Ya.


    Zhang yapour is still a face of indifference, the face is all indifferent.


    "What''s the matter?" The professional teacher asked immediately.


    "Nothing." The Dean made a conciliatory gesture and then asked, "who is Zhang Ya?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was obvious that someone was taking a breath of air-conditioner. It was really looking for the door.


    "I am." Zhang Ya raised his hand and didn''t stand up.


    As soon as the school leader saw someone raising his hand, he went into the classroom and walked towards him. The students in the classroom were surprised to find that even the eccentric Dr. Ma Yi was among them, even seemed to be nervous.


    As soon as Dr. Ma Yi saw Zhang Ya, his eyes brightened. He was impressed by this student. Only this student left a deep impression on him after the interview.


    Solid basic knowledge, clear logic, and have their own views, is a good seedling.

 Chapter 2103

    Now seeing her raise her hand, Dr. Ma Yi quickly walked to the front and stared at her.


    The Dean opened one of the folded papers and spread it in front of Zhang Ya and asked, "is this paper yours?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya answered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Students watch carefully, the atmosphere is not out.


    When have you seen this before.


    "It''s her..." The crowd nodded, but with a sigh of relief.


    "I remember that your transfer grade was full mark, right?" The Dean looked at Zhang Ya and asked.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya answered again.


    "Congratulations on your winning the contest with full marks." "But it''s a pity to inform you," said the dean. "Because your written test didn''t have a name, you can only cancel your competition results. Now the competition ranking is still the same."


    "I know." Zhang Ya answered.


    Hearing the head of the Department say this, the whole class is in a state of uproar. It turns out that the teacher said that the man with full marks in the written test was Zhang Ya!


    "You don''t look surprised at all." An older teacher looked at Zhang Ya and said, "it''s not a primary and secondary school student. After so many examinations, why do you still make such a low-level mistake?"


    Medicine is no better than others. The difference in one''s thinking is one''s life. It must be rigorous.


    This negligence is absolutely necessary!


    "I mean it." Zhang Ya replied.


    "On purpose?" Now it''s the turn of the teachers.


    "Why?" Dr. Ma Yi looked at Zhang Ya and asked.


    "I have a habit of cleanliness." Zhang Ya replied.


    "Ha?" School leaders look at me. I look at your face. What''s the explanation?


    What''s the relationship between cleanliness and name writing?


    Although the school leaders are confused, but the students are seconds to understand.


    I have a habit of cleanliness - I don''t want to watch people live to eat shit!That''s what Zhang Ya meant!


    That Tan Xingfeng is the first to understand, now red face.


    Together, Zhang Ya is not uncommon for others to have the same insight with him, and he seems to be beyond his control as a clown.


    I''ve never lost anyone in my life. Tan Xingfeng looks down and wants to get into the ground.


    "You have done well." Dr. Ma Yi doesn''t care whether Zhang Ya is intentional or not. He just feels that his team needs such an assistant: "I want to invite you to join my research project team now."


    "Hiss..." The students in the classroom immediately took a breath of air conditioning.


    Everyone knows that joining Dr. Ma Yi''s research project team at this time represents honor, fame, strength, and perhaps even the most glorious stroke in his resume.


    "Dr. Ma Yi..." Other school leaders feel that Zhang Ya''s attitude is not correct enough. He is not a student''s attitude and wants to persuade Dr. Ma Yi again.


    However, Dr. Ma Yi immediately raised his hand to interrupt the school leader''s words, looked at Zhang Ya with burning eyes, and waited for the answer that was originally taken for granted.


    "I''m not interested." Zhang Ya stood up and looked at Dr. Ma Yi and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, people were totally confused. How many people wanted to join in and couldn''t get it. They squeezed their heads and tried to drill in, but she refused?


    Can genius be so arrogant?


    "Can you give me a reason?" Asked Dr. Ma Yi.


    "I have my own job." Zhang Ya replied: "if I participate in your project team, it will occupy my working time. I may not be able to balance both sides, so I can only refuse your kindness."


    "What are you doing now?" Dr. Ma Yi asked, "is it a research project to sprint for the Nobel Prize in medicine?"


    In his opinion, only such a research project can be worth Zhang Ya''s choosing to go to other jobs instead of him.


    "No." Zhang Ya shook his head.


    "What is that?" Immediately someone asked.


    "I work as a financial accountant in the company." Zhang Ya replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It took a long time for the whole audience to be quiet before someone finally sent out the question in everyone''s heart: "financial accounting? Are you kidding? "


    "I''m serious." Zhang Ya''s eyes were fixed, not joking at all.


    "You declined my offer for the job of financial accountant?" Dr. Ma Yi seems to have no way to digest the fact: "you are a genius, a genius in the medical field. You will have great achievements in the future. You should not do any financial accounting to bury your talents. You are willing to degenerate!"


    "I don''t think so." Zhang Ya is not so ambitious. She thinks her life is very good now.


    Happy every day is the most important thing.


    "You..." Dr. Ma Yi has not been so excited for a long time. His face is very red. It seems that he will faint in the next second because of his anger: "listen, your company can find anyone to be a financial accountant.""I''m afraid not." Zhang Ya shook her head. She knew that ilanyou was a man. I''m afraid another person can''t afford her present position.


    "How long have you been with that company?" Asked another teacher.


    "From high school." Zhang Ya said.


    "High school? Isn''t this child labor? Or your own company? " Someone asked.


    "No, it''s a few good students who start their own businesses. My brain is turning very fast, and I''m still sensitive to numbers, so I''ve been managing finance until now." Zhang Ya said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A genius ran to manage accounting, just because she was quick to turn her brain and sensitive to numbers]?


    behoove it too natural to even ask people to make complaints about where to start.


    "I know you may be paying attention to feelings now, maybe it''s your young people''s righteousness or something, but I think you are still young and should not be so short-sighted. You will have great achievements in medicine, which is a sacred profession." The Dean looked at Zhang Ya and said.


    "I don''t deny that medicine is a sacred profession, but I don''t think my current job is worse." Zhang Ya said.


    "And your boss?" Someone asked, "are you the boss? Because you are the boss and the accountant, so... "


    "No, no, I''m just a financial accountant." "The boss is someone else," Zhang said


    "Your boss is wasting your time. He can do it by himself!" Dr. Ma Yi really hated the guy who robbed him, even though he didn''t know whether he was a man or a woman.


    "I don''t think so." "I am grateful that she has given me such a trust that I am in charge of all the company''s funds," Zhang said


    "How much money do you have to manage to start a business?" A school leader thought Zhang Ya''s remarks were ridiculous: "your boss won''t take care of it!"

 Chapter 2104

    "I''m afraid not." Zhang Ya said with a dry smile, "she doesn''t know how much money the company has now, how much fixed assets, how much working capital it has. She doesn''t even know how much salary each employee has every month, how much quarterly dividend everyone has. I''m the only one in charge of the whole company."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Doesn''t that mean that even if she empties the company overnight, the boss doesn''t know?


    What kind of trust is that? No wonder Zhang Ya doesn''t want to leave.


    "It is estimated that just because you students start businesses, they don''t have much money." The dean asked with a short smile, "what''s your company doing?"


    "We are game companies." "At present, it''s mainly about independent creation of games," Zhang said


    "A few children are playing games together." So we all think that the company Zhang Ya participated in is just a model of passing the house.


    Maybe I can''t make ends meet.


    "A game company is blocking your future, your possibilities?" Dr. Ma Yi shook his head and said, "I can''t accept it."


    "You also said, that''s my future, my possibility." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "I think I can accept it."


    "You have to think it over!" Dr. Ma Yi is a person who cherishes talents. He really doesn''t want to see a talent just let himself degenerate to mediocrity: "there are also years of research. Anyone who has exceeded a peak period should submit to fate. You are still young now. You have a lot of time to make your own knowledge field benefit, rather than waste it on calculating what this kind of computer can do! ¡±


    "I have the right to schedule my own time." Zhang Ya said.


    "How much does your boss give you a month?" Asked a teacher.


    "I''m the one who pays the whole company." Zhang Ya said, "I drive five thousand."


    "Five thousand? Ha ha. " Dr. Ma Yi thinks the world is really crazy. Did he give up joining his team for only 5000 yuan?


    "What a child." Someone said with a short smile: "I just heard you said that there is still quarterly dividend? Have you. "


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and said.


    "How many can there be?" They don''t think a few students can start a company with much money.


    "Not necessarily." "It depends on the company''s revenue," Zhang said After a pause, Zhang Ya said, "this quarter''s dividend can be almost half a million after tax."


    "What?" Everyone stared at Zhang Ya: "quarter, 500000?"


    "Yes." Zhang YAYING said: "we have just transformed from a studio to a company and settled in Kyoto, so we are nervous about money. This year''s overall dividend is not many. Since we started our business, the maximum quarterly dividend has reached 1.2 million."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now Dr. Ma Yi is a little confused. Is the world so crazy now?


    "What''s the name of your company?" Someone asked.


    "Leyou game company." Zhang Ya replied.


    "That''s not the game company that worked with Zeus!" Immediately some students were surprised and said.


    Some people may not know about Leyou game company, but even these old professors have heard of Zeus, the world''s jewelry tycoon.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "the first game after our company''s transformation is to cooperate with Zeus."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are even more confused. They even begin to guess who the people in this team are and whether they are all talents


    That''s really terrible.


    "If you say you are a student entrepreneur, then your boss..." Asked the dean.


    "It''s the person who took the transfer exam with me. Now she is a sophomore in the Department of finance." Zhang Ya said.


    "You go to Z as a freshman." The Dean looked at Zhang Ya and asked, "is that why?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "Dr. Ma, thank you for your invitation. I''m very honored, but I''m sorry that I have difficulty in scheduling, so I can''t accept your invitation."


    "What if your boss is willing to let people go?" Dr. Ma Yi will not give up so easily.


    "It''s my choice, it''s none of her business." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "You''re so thoughtful. I''ll come back to you." With that, Dr. Ma Yi turned around and strode away. The other school leaders immediately followed.


    "Mr. Zhang, please continue your class." The dean said that before leaving.


    "Well Oh... " Mr. Zhang was a little confused, but nodded.


    After the school leaders left, everyone turned their eyes to Zhang Ya.


    Zhang yashen took a deep breath and sat down to open the book. A pair of indifference was just asked by the teacher, "what''s your name?".


    Maybe it''s quiet and weird all the time, or people''s eyes make Zhang ya feel unnatural. Zhang Ya just looks up and looks around.pa pa pa Pa pa pa pa


    led by Tan Xingfeng, everyone clapped, sending scattered applause to the whole class.


    Zhang Ya Leng was stunned. There was still no expression on his face, but his ears were red. He picked the edge of the book with his hands. For a while, he didn''t know where to put his eyes.


    People''s eyes at Zhang Ya are full of admiration.


    On the other side, Dr. Ma Yi asked others, "who is the boss she said? Financial department? I want to see him now! I must see him! "


    "Don''t be so excited, Dr. Ma. I''ll ask." Said the dean at once.


    Now Dr. Ma is a treasure of the school. In addition, he has a strange temper. The head of the Department can only coax him well and immediately dial the telephone to consult the head of the Department of finance.


    This year, there is only one transfer student in the Department of finance, who is a sophomore student. The Dean suddenly remembered that he checked the class schedule and said, "their class is in the large classroom on the top floor of building A. that student is ilanyou."


    "The top floor of the a building of the Department of finance, right?" The head of the Department of medicine repeated the confirmation here.


    As soon as Dr. Ma Yi heard about it, he walked forward with great strides. This way is not far from the a building of the finance department. He walked directly there. The following people immediately followed him for fear that Dr. Ma Yi would not be able to help other students if he was excited.


    "Don''t get excited, old horse. You can calm down." A school leader familiar with Dr. Ma Yi said, "you''re a lot older, take it easy!"


    "I''d like to see who is so amusing! Let a genius like that do it! To do what machines can do? " Dr. Ma Yi walked forward with a cold face.

 Chapter 2105

    Yilanyou, who is taking notes in the classroom, feels as if something is going to happen.


    It doesn''t feel very good.


    Soon, Dr. Ma Yi came to the door.


    Dr. Ma Yi''s news has been posted for a while, and everyone knows it. Now it''s a surprise to see famous people with their own eyes. The next question is curiosity. What does Dr. Ma Yi of this medical department come to the financial department for?


    The teacher in class was also shocked at the intruder: "Dr. Ma, you..."


    "Please lend me wheat." Dr. Ma Yi reaches out to the teacher.


    "Oh." The teacher stupefied for a moment and handed his lecture to Dr. Ma Yi.


    Taking Mai to his lips, Dr. Ma Yi tried his voice and asked, "who is Zhang Ya''s boss?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou was also shocked. She was still thinking in her heart it''s no wonder Xiang jiu''er thought that Dr. Ma Yi looked like Dr. Ali It''s more like watching real people!


    I didn''t expect to be named suddenly when I was adding up.


    Zhang Ya''s boss? Isn''t that her?


    "Zhang Ya''s boss?" People looked around at the name repeatedly, as if they also wanted to know who was named by Dr. Ma Yi


    Who is Zhang Ya? Return the boss Is there anyone here who is the boss?


    Ilanyou is a little confused. He stands up quietly to cover his face, and then prepares to send a message to Zhang Ya to ask what''s going on.


    At this time, the dean of the Department of medicine came in and said, "Dr. Ma, what are you doing so fast?"


    "What''s the name of the student?" Dr. Ma Yi looked at the dean and asked.


    "It''s ilanyou." The Dean replied.


    "Ilan you..." Dr. Ma Yi repeated the name and said to Mai, "who is ilanyou?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is not even to hide, this message was directly named before pressing the send key.


    The book covering his face suddenly fell down. Although it''s not loud, it''s still very noticeable at this time.


    They looked at the source of the voice, and the crooked son who was sitting beside Ilan you touched Ilan you with his elbow and said, "I call you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no way at all. Ilanyou had to stand up and say, "Hello, Dr. Ma..."


    "You are ilanyou?" Dr. Ma Yi glanced up and down at yilanyou, and the fact that he was dressed appropriately left a not bad impression on Dr. Ma Yi.


    Now these female students are wearing less and less, and he can''t see those students who are not dressed properly with heavy makeup the most.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Is Zhang Ya working for you?" Asked Dr. Ma Yi.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded without denying.


    "How dare you make her your financial accountant!" Dr. Ma Yi asked qualitatively, "her ability is not just that!"


    "I know." Ilan you nodded his head.


    Zhang Ya knows better than anyone.


    "I don''t want to interfere in your affairs, but Zhang Ya is a good medical seedling. You''d better let her go!" Said Dr. Ma Yi.


    "Dr. Ma..." In this way, ilanyou knows the purpose of Dr. Ma Yi''s coming. Together, he comes to dig the bottom of the wall: "Zhang Ya is a living person. If she wants to leave, I won''t be trapped by her. Why did I let her go? I''ve never caught her. "


    "You!" Dr. Ma Yi paused and said, "in a word, if you are Zhang Ya''s friend, you should not delay her. If she takes the path of medicine, she will have great achievements."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you turned a white eye in his heart. Isn''t that a joke?


    Of course, Zhang Ya has made great achievements in medicine.


    "I know Zhang Ya better than you. She is not an ambitious person." Yilanyou said: "if you can persuade Zhang Ya to succeed, I congratulate you. If you can''t I don''t think it''s useful for you to come to me! "


    "You!" Dr. Ma Yi choked up, but it was Elaine who had no words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now we finally understand what''s going on. Together, we are robbing talents.


    "She is a medical genius and a new star in the future. You can''t let her be an accountant in your company. Sooner or later, she will be replaced by a computer! You are binding her! " Said Dr. Ma Yi.


    "I don''t agree with you." "Zhang Ya is a real genius. She will succeed in any industry if she is interested in it," yilanyou said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dr. Ma Yi can''t deny this, but in the words of yilanyou, he said: "now she is interested in medicine, and her interest in medicine is to let her go down this road!"


    "I didn''t let her go." Ilanyou shrugged his shoulders and said, "I just said that it''s her choice!""You..." Dr. Ma Yi is not satisfied with yilanyou''s response to this kind of throwing pot, and feels that yilanyou''s proper student dress can''t save her image as a traitor in her heart.


    "Yilanyou, please come out and take a step to talk." The Dean saw that the situation was so stalemate that he beckoned Ilan you out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou could not help but nod her head. She did not want to delay other people''s time. She only said to the flexing child beside her, "help me to take notes."


    "Good." Buckled a little and answered.


    Yilanyou left the classroom, and Dr. Ma Yi returned Mai to the teacher.


    At the door of the classroom, Dr. Ma Yi said, "you are hurting Zhang Ya. Do you know?"


    "Zhang Ya works for me. Everything I give her is the best. Where did I hurt her?" Ilanyou can be proud to say: "even my salary is her driving."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They have heard these words in Zhang Ya''s side, and now they do not doubt the authenticity of them.


    "You shouldn''t let her work for you. It''s a waste of her time! Wasting time is killing money! " Dr. Ma Yi looked at ilanyou and said.


    "Aren''t you wasting my time now?" Yilanyou looked at Dr. Ma Yi and said, "so what should I say?"


    "You! You are sophistry! " Dr. Ma Yi''s angry face flushed.


    "Dr. Ma, I can understand your feeling of cherishing talents." "But I hope you know that I have always regarded Zhang Ya as my confidant, and I will support her every decision with both hands. If she wants to join your research team, I will never oppose it. Instead of wasting time here, you should go to Zhang Ya directly."

 Chapter 2106

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dr. Ma Yi didn''t look for it, but Zhang Ya didn''t have a heart attack!


    "Why don''t you fire her if you really want to?" Said an older teacher.


    "That''s really funny." "Don''t you think I fired her and she would be willing to join Dr. Ma Yi''s research?" said ilanyou


    "Otherwise?" The man asked.


    "If I really fire her, she will have more time to study what she is interested in. Maybe she can learn how to arrange flowers and pianos by herself." Yilanyou smiled and said, "let me tell you that Zhang Ya is not my personal belongings. She is a thoughtful person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This made the crowd speechless.


    "If you want her to join your team, you should show her your research and make her really interested in your research, rather than come here and let me put people on the table." Yilanyou said: "Zhang Ya is a fortune for you. She is still my fortune for me. If she wants to leave, I will not stay. If she wants to stay, I will give her the best treatment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Dr. Ma Yi heard that, he felt a little impulsive. He was really mad.


    He has devoted his whole life to medical research. For him, this is all about him. Seeing a good young man is so "self indulgent", he is really angry.


    "Still that sentence, use your research to move her, not rush to me to disturb me." Elanyou said with a respectful bow: "I''m back to class."


    Before the school leaders could say anything, ilanyou went straight back to the classroom.


    Close the door, a few school leaders slightly frown, at the same time there is an idea in mind.


    the people in their company Is it all this dragDr. Ma Yi takes back his eyes, turns around and strides away.


    "Dr. Ma, where are you going?" The dean asked, how can Dr. Ma think of it?


    Such a big age, go very fast!


    "Back to the lab!" Dr. Ma said that and left quickly.


    He will impress Zhang Ya with his research.


    "Dr. Ma, wait, Dr. Ma..." The Dean hurriedly followed.


    Several school leaders sighed when they saw it. It was a farce this morning.


    Let''s go, let''s go.


    No sooner had they left than the bell rang.


    There was only one class on Friday. After class, ilanyou packed up and left the classroom immediately.


    "Ilanyou, ilanyou..." Qu''er still has a lot of questions to ask, but Elan you walked quickly and didn''t give her the chance at all.


    Ilan you called Zhang Ya: "where are you?"


    "Ready to go." Zhang Yagang has only one class.


    "I''ll see you in the parking lot." Elanyou hung up and walked quickly to the parking lot.


    Shen Fei has been waiting there. Yilanyou and Zhang Ya get on the bus first.


    "They''re looking for you?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Yes." Yilanyou sighed and said, "now I think the whole school knows that there is a sophomore student who can''t help robbing Dr. Ma Yi."


    "Poop." Zhang Ya smiled and leaned on yilanyou''s shoulder and said, "suddenly I feel very popular."


    "You''ve always been like that." Ilanyou smiled and asked Zhang Ya, "are you really not interested in that research? If you are interested, you can try it. It seems that Dr. Ma Yi really appreciates you. Maybe you will learn something new. "


    "I know how much I weigh." Zhang Ya smiled, shook his head and said, "I just read a few books. Now it''s not the time to do research. My foundation is still weak."


    "You." Ilanyou sighed and nodded his head. "You should still look at the flash points on yourself."


    "I guess you''re the only one who thinks I''m all glittering." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "Not really." Yilanyou smiled and pointed to Zhang Ya''s shoulder and said, "in my eyes, you are the LED hologram lamp, the brightest one!"


    "I thank you." Zhang Ya said with a funny look at Ilan you.


    "Ha ha." Ilan you also laughed.


    At this time, Shen Fei took a look at the rearview mirror as if he wanted to say something.


    "Brother Shen Fei, what''s the matter?" Ilanyou felt it and asked immediately.


    "Xiangyang''s head teacher is going to visit his family tomorrow." Shen Fei replied.


    "Yes." Yilanyou patted his forehead and said, "don''t go home, go to the supermarket first, buy some dishes or something, and prepare."


    "Brother Shen Fei didn''t mean that." Zhang Ya said with a sip.


    "Yes?" Yi Lan You looks at Shen Fei and says, "brother Shen Fei, isn''t it?""Yes." Shen Fei replied, "I may not be here tomorrow."


    "What can I do for you?" Ilanyou asked with some curiosity.


    "Long Shao asked me to go to him every weekend. He asked people Teach me something. " Shen Fei said with a light cough.


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded his head. It''s estimated that long Tianqi wanted to support Shen Fei.


    You need to know that Shen Fei was the first marksman under longtianqi in his previous life. The name of gunshot God was under longtianqi.


    In this life, she built a cheap one, but if long Tianqi wanted to help, she would also like to sit and enjoy it: "if you have something to do, go and do it."


    "Yes." Shen Fei replied, "tomorrow..."


    "I''ll take care of it." Zhang Ya replied, "brother Shen Fei, don''t worry."


    "Good." Shen Fei nodded and answered.


    "But..." Ilan murmured: "I''d like to know if this martial arts teacher is running for jiuer Or just by chance. "


    "What''s your idea?" Zhang Ya looks at ilanyou and asks.


    "Let Han Jinxiang come here early tomorrow morning." Yilanyou said: "let Xiaofei say that Xiangyang teacher wants to visit home. Brother Shen Fei is not available. There is no man at home."


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded and looked at ilanyou. "Don''t you call dragon Shao?"


    "Don''t first." Yi Lan you lightly shook his head. If long Tianqi was there, even if the martial arts teacher really had any idea, he would not dare to implement it: "tomorrow I will stay at home and not work overtime."


    "Good." Zhang Ya replied, "Grandpa Zheng..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou frowned and said, "I will tell him in the evening."


    Never let the Wu family see Zheng Dong there.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head and then thought of something and said, "by the way, did ako tell you?"


    "Tell me what?" Asked ilanyou.

 Chapter 2107

    "There will be a party in a few days." Zhang Ya took a deep breath and said slowly, "a banquet specially held for WAN Xinghao and Zhuang ya."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan you did not know how to answer for a while.


    "Actually Nothing. " Zhang Yagan looked up at ilanyou with a smile and said, "ako said it''s just an introduction It''s not engagement. "


    What''s the difference between this and engagement?


    She thought so, but ilanyou didn''t say it like this. She knew that Zhang Ya knew very well, but she didn''t say it on purpose, and even believed wanxingke''s clumsy excuse.


    Zhang Ya''s heart is more bitter than anyone else.


    "Will you go?" Yilanyou holds Zhang Ya''s hand. Zhang Ya''s hand is not big, his fingertips are a little cold, and his palm is very thin. It''s totally two kinds of feelings with Tu Xiaofei''s flesh hand.


    Tu Xiaofei''s hand is comfortable and does not want to give up. Zhang Ya''s hand is painful and does not want to let go of her hand.


    "The Lords want me to attend." "I have no reason not to attend," Zhang Ya said with a embarrassed smile


    "I''ll be with you." Elanyou''s fingertips pierced Zhang Ya''s fingers, clasped ten fingers, firmly holding her hand.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded. She knew that ilanyou would never let her face it alone.


    "Halfway I mean, if you feel bored in the middle, we can run. " Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Good." Zhang Ya also smiled.


    "Whoever dares to chase us, let jiu''er go to his house and eat poor him!" Said ilanyou.


    "Wow." "Zhang Ya said with a smile:" this move is very vicious


    "Hahaha." Two people look at each other and smile. It seems that as long as they smile more, they will have less pain in their hearts.


    Shen Fei looked at the two men in the rearview mirror and smiled, which was also very good.


    The next day, Saturday, the sky is very blue, white clouds as embellishment, looks like thick marshmallow.


    "It should be coming soon." "What time is the message sent by Mr. Wu yesterday?" yilanyou asked


    "Half past ten in the morning." Tu Xiaofei replied, "it''s said that there are still two students there to visit in the afternoon. We are the first one today."


    "That''s fast." Yi Lan you looked at the pointer at ten twenty-six and nodded: "what about Han Jinxiang? When will it arrive? "


    As soon as elanyou''s voice fell, the doorbell rang.


    "I''ll open the door." Tu Xiaofei should go to the door, open the door and see the people standing outside helplessly said: "there is a little time concept, OK, isn''t it 10 o''clock with you?"


    "There''s a traffic jam." Han Jinxiang reached out and rubbed Tu Xiaofei''s head before coming in and asked, "is Xiangyang''s teacher here?"


    "Not yet. Come first." Tu Xiaofei pulls Han Jinxiang in and turns around and says, "you you, Han Jinxiang is here."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered and took out some fruits and vegetables from the refrigerator: "Zhang Ya, you can squeeze them for me."


    "Good." Zhang Ya, sitting on the sofa in the living room, casually closed the pages of the secretary he was looking at and put them aside. Then he got up and went to the direction of the kitchen. Han Jinxiang, who had seen him, said, "you can sit anywhere."


    "Good." Han Jinxiang nodded his head and didn''t mean to be polite. He sat on the side sofa and asked, "what about Xiangyang?"


    "Change your skirt upstairs. It''s wet in the morning." Tu Xiaofei replied, "if you want to help me, I''ll help you. Don''t mention it for a while."


    "Oh." Han Jinxiang nodded, "is brother Shen Fei away?"


    When he received Tu Xiaofei''s call, he was a little puzzled. Shouldn''t Shen Fei be the host of the teacher''s home visit? What''s the matter with him.


    "Brother Shen Fei is busy." Tu Xiaofei replied, "it''s not early in the morning. It''s not easy for him to take children as a big man. You should be considerate."


    "Oh." Han Jinxiang didn''t mean to be inconsiderate. He felt that the burden was a little heavy. He had to accept home visits for his children before he was married.


    It''s very shy


    "Is it all squeezed?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "It''s all squeezed." "The ice has frozen in the blue box under the fridge," elanyou said. "In a moment, the teacher will come and fill the cup directly."


    "OK." Zhang Ya nodded, "don''t be busy here. Go to the living room and sit down."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded his head, and felt for the first time that when Bai Yiming visited home, yihaoen should feel the same way.


    Worry about disrespect, but also worry about their own daughter lost face.


    Many things, I don''t experience myself, I won''t realize my parents'' mood.


    After washing a handle under the faucet, he took out a paper towel and wiped it. After throwing the paper towel into the paper basket, Ilan went to the living room and said, "come on."


    "Master." Han Jinxiang stood up and answered."Sit down." Elan Youyang asked with a hand, "do you know why you are here?"


    "Because Do I look idle? " Han Jinxiang guessed.


    "This is one of them." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Then I seem to know a lot about the world? Reliable? " Han Jinxiang asked again.


    "It''s better to ask Wang Hong to come." Xiang jiu''er took a clean pear and bit it and sat on the sofa.


    "Well..." Han Jinxiang wanted to refute, but he didn''t seem to contradict deliberately. He just looked around and asked, "ako, how about Xiaoman and Xiaoying?"


    "Xiaoying went to Paris for the video Exhibition on the morning flight. Her brother helped her to get a place. Xiaoman drew an all night picture last night and is still sleeping. I don''t think she will wake up until lunch time, AK..." Elan Youdun said for a moment, "ako is back to ten thousand families today. There is a banquet in ten thousand families recently. Ako is back to help."


    "Oh." Han Jinxiang nodded and said, "as expected, I''m the only one who''s free."


    "we are also very busy." Said Tu Xiaofei.


    "But it''s still rare to have leisure like you." Take a word to jiuer.


    "Go!" Tu Xiaofei pushed Xiang jiuer''s leg: "don''t bully me!"


    "Slightly slightly slightly ~" Xiang jiuer made a grimace at TU Xiaofei.


    At this time, the doorbell rang. Ilanyou estimated that it was Shen Xiangyang''s teacher. He said, "go and open the door, jiu''er. Then I''ll go upstairs and ask Xiangyang to come down, and you''ll entertain Mr. Wu."


    "Oh." Xiang jiu''er answered and stood up.


    "Relax." Yi Lan You patted Han Jinxiang on the shoulder and got up and went upstairs.


    When Mr. Wu stood outside, he was a little surprised. The price of this villa was not cheap. When he knew that Shen Xiangyang was a single parent family, Mr. Wu did not expect that Shen Xiangyang''s family conditions would be so good.

 Chapter 2108

    When the doorbell rang, someone soon opened the door. As soon as the door opened, it was a girl with silver hair.


    He met this girl at Jiang Zhinan''s birthday party.


    "Mr. Wu?" Looking at Mr. Wu, Xiang jiu''er smiled and said, "come in."


    "Yes." Mr. Wu replied, "is Xiangyang''s father there?"


    "Well Brother Shen Fei is not here today, but all other people are there except him. " Said to jiuer.


    "Others?" Mr. Wu is a little puzzled. How do you think there are still many people.


    "Come in and talk." Xiang jiuer leans slightly to the side and closes the door after teacher Wu comes in.


    "Yes." After Mr. Wu came in, he took a look four times. I have to say that the house has a good taste of decoration.


    "Hello." Tu Xiaofei knew Mr. Wu, so he immediately got up from the sofa.


    Han Jinxiang also stood up and looked at the people who came in and was slightly shocked: "Ziyan?"


    "Little uncle?" Wu Ziyan looks at Han Jinxiang and is a little confused: "how do you..."


    "How did you become a teacher?" Han Jinxiang couldn''t believe it when he saw Wu Ziyan.


    "Well I went to a normal university. " Said Wu Ziyan.


    "Do you know each other?" Tu Xiaofei stared at the two.


    "My mother''s surname is Wu." Han Jinxiang looked at TU Xiaofei and replied, "his father is my mother''s brother''s son."


    "Oh..." Tu Xiaofei then understood and nodded and said, "that''s really fate. Mr. Wu, sit here."


    "Good." Wu Ziyan didn''t expect to see Han Jinxiang here. At TU Xiaofei''s invitation, he sat next to Han Jinxiang and said, "I heard my father say you came to Kyoto to study at university."


    "Well, sophomore." "I went to see Grandpa and uncle some time ago, but I didn''t see you," Han said


    "There were a lot of things before the beginning of primary school. At that time, I stayed at school every day." Wu Ziyan replied, "how are you in Kyoto?"


    "Very good." Han Jinxiang nodded and said with a smile, "I can''t believe you will be a primary school teacher!" In his impression, it seems that the men of the foreign public don''t have such a literary career.


    "I''m not very interested in the military." Wu Ziyan smiled and said, "by the way, you and Shen Xiangyang..."


    "Shen Xiangyang her father and I work for the same person now." Han Jinxiang said: "usually there are exchanges, which are familiar. Today her father went out early in the morning, and I''ll have a look."


    "Well." Wu Ziyan listened to Han Jinxiang''s words and said with a smile: "there''s nothing else. It''s just a simple home visit. Now it''s three weeks since the beginning of the school. I''d like to respond to the student''s school performance with my guardian."


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang nodded and said.


    "But her father is not here today..." Wu Ziyan said in a bit of embarrassment.


    It''s specially notified in advance that I want to have an interview with my parents.


    "Then you can talk to youYou, just as you talk to youYou." Tu Xiaofei replied.


    "Secluded?" Wu Ziyan is slightly shocked. Which one is secluded?


    At this time, Zhang Ya came over with a tray with a drink cup on it and said, "Mr. Wu, have a drink."


    "Thank you." Wu Ziyan thanked him.


    Zhang Ya put the juice cups one by one on the table top before returning the tray to the kitchen.


    At this time, yilanyou also led Shen Xiangyang down.


    Tie the long hair into a ponytail at the back of your head, wear a white blouse on your upper body, a pink puff skirt on your lower body, white socks, pink plush slippers, and look very cute.


    "Mr. Wu." Shen Xiangyang waved and said hello.


    "Hello." Wu Ziyan nodded and smiled, then turned his eyes to Shen Xiangyang''s side: "you are..."


    "Mr. Wu, right?" Yilanyou reaches forward and holds out his hand to Wu Ziyan.


    "You! Do you know that Mr. Wu and Han Jinxiang are related? " Tu Xiaofei can''t wait to share the news with ilanyou.


    "Yes." Ilanyou didn''t look surprised at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Jinxiang immediately understood why Ilan tryst came to him. Ilan you knew that Shen Xiangyang''s teacher was Wu''s family.


    "Hello." Wu Ziyan takes back the hand he held with yilanyou, and guesses that this is what Tu Xiaofei just said.


    "Xiangyang is bothered by Mr. Wu at school." Ilanyou sits on the side sofa and looks at Wu Ziyan with a smile, saying quite public relations words.


    "Where." Wu Ziyan felt that ilanyou was familiar, but for a while he couldn''t remember. He just smiled and said, "Xiangyang is very obedient in school, with excellent academic performance, which is very easy to worry about."


    "That''s good." Yilanyou smiled and nodded. "I don''t know what Mr. Wu wants to know about this family visit."


    Every time you ask a question, Ilan you will sink into the heart and listen to the real voice of Wu Ziyan."It''s nothing. I just want to know about my family and urge my students to learn by themselves at home. After all, the knowledge taught by the school may be relatively basic. Children with a high starting point like Shen Xiangyang have more..."


    Wu Ziyan''s speech was not fast, his voice was gentle and clear. It seemed that this set of words had been prepared for a long time.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded, took back her ability and smiled. It seems that she thought more about it. This martial arts teacher is here for a simple visit.


    In other words, he didn''t know about Shen Xiangyang.


    "We will actively cooperate with the school." Yilanyou replied with a smile: "Xiangyang''s enthusiasm for learning is there, and usually we don''t need to supervise homework or anything."


    "Well, I can see." Wu Ziyan nodded and then asked, "I would like to venture to ask you what is the relationship between you and Shen Xiangyang..."


    "She called me aunt." Said ilanyou.


    "Aunt youyou." Shen Xiangyang added.


    "Then you and her father are..." Wu Ziyan pauses to wait for ilanyou''s explanation.


    "Shen Fei''s father and my father are friends." Yilanyou replied.


    "So..." Wu Ziyan answered. He always felt that ilanyou was familiar to him, but it seemed that he could not remember.


    "Any questions?" Ilan you looked at Wu Ziyan''s eyes and asked with a smile.


    "No, nothing." Wu Ziyan takes a look at Han Jinxiang and then at Ilan you. He seems to be guessing the relationship between Ilan you and Han Jinxiang.


    "She is my master." When Han Jinxiang saw Wu Ziyan''s eyes had doubts, he explained, "I''m working for her."


    "Oh!" Wu Ziyan understood that Shen Xiangyang''s father should also work for her!

 Chapter 2109

    "I run a game company." Yilanyou replied.


    "Game company?" Wu ziyandun suddenly thought of something and looked at ilanyou and said, "you Is it Long Shao''s fiancee? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you is slightly stunned, is this recognized? After a pause, Ilan you said with a smile, "it''s such a thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Ziyan''s face was not very beautiful for a while. He stood up and said, "can I ask Shen Xiangyang a few words alone?"


    "Please." Elam gave a hand.


    Wu Ziyan beckoned to Shen Xiangyang and then walked to the kitchen.


    "What is this for?" Xiang jiuer is puzzled.


    "Shhh..." Ilan you compared a silent action, although the eyes did not look at the past their own mind is drifting past.


    "Xiangyang, tell the teacher." Wu Ziyan squatted in front of Shen Xiangyang, his eyes serious and serious: "be sure to tell the truth!"


    "Yes." Xiang jiu''er didn''t know why Wu Ziyan had such an expression, but he nodded seriously: "you ask."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou knew what he was going to ask from Wu Ziyan''s heart. He couldn''t help turning a white eye and twitching a few times in the corner of his mouth.


    She''s really been killed.


    Wu Ziyan didn''t know that his voice had been heard by Ilan you. After glancing at Ilan you''s direction, he began to ask, "did your hermit aunt do anything inappropriate to you?"


    "Inappropriate action?" Shen Xiangyang didn''t understand for a while.


    "I mean Did she offend you? " Wu Ziyan asked earnestly: "when the school started, you were sent a brochure. Do you remember? Green. "


    "Remember." Shen Xiangyang nodded. There were pictures on the brochure. It was about teaching children to protect themselves from being harmed.


    "Your hermit aunt Have you... " Some of Wu Ziyan didn''t know how to talk about this topic, especially when the other side was still a little girl with a pair of innocent eyes blinking, but it was about the safety of the students, so he had to talk about it.


    He had heard that long Shao''s fiancee was very romantic and absurd It''s even weird for men and women to eat all the time.


    He had only heard about it before, and he didn''t want to participate in it. But now his students want to live with that ilanyou, so he has to guard against it.


    "No, no!" Shen Xiangyang knew Wu Ziyan''s meaning and immediately blushed, shook his head and said, "aunt youyou is very good to me. She is a good person and won''t do such a thing."


    "Is that so?" Hearing this answer, Wu Ziyan was a little relieved: "if there is anything to contact the teacher immediately, if it is inconvenient, you should also tell your father to know?"


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded, "don''t worry."


    "Yes." Wu Ziyan nodded and asked uneasily, "are you sure that nothing happened? You can''t cheat the teacher, you know? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You''s face on the sofa doesn''t look too ugly. She can''t do anything about Shen Xiangyang!


    On the other hand, ilanyou can''t help but guess from the bottom of her heart what her image is like now.


    But No wonder others.


    Turning the past in my mind, from the beginning to Kyoto, to fajiayang, it''s no surprise that people think there is really any strange heterosexuality, plus that guy of long Tianqi is just making trouble


    It''s estimated that this time I really can''t wash when I jump into the Yellow River.


    After talking with Shen Xiangyang, Wu Ziyan took Shen Xiangyang back to the sofa.


    "Today''s home visit is almost here." Wu Ziyan took out a report form from his briefcase and said, "just sign here."


    "Yes." Ilan you glanced at Wu Ziyan, took a pen and paper and signed his name.


    "I didn''t see Xiangyang''s father this time. After all, he is Shen Xiangyang''s guardian. I hope I can talk to him alone sometime." Wu Ziyan said earnestly.


    Shen Xiangyang may be still young. He doesn''t know or know something. He still needs to remind the father of the child.


    After all, if something happened, it would be a fatal blow to the children and the family.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "I will tell him. I will let brother Shen Fei contact you by phone later."


    "Well, I won''t bother for the moment." Said Wu Ziyan.


    "No." Xiang jiuer said, "it''s almost noon. Let''s have a meal and go. Youyou bought a lot of vegetables yesterday."


    "No need." Wu Ziyan quickly waved.


    "Just stay for a light meal." "I don''t know what to do with my hands and feet in the meal," said ilanyou With a teasing glance at Wu Ziyan, ilanyou''s expression was not very good.¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Ziyan suddenly understood that Ilan you probably knew that she was in conflict with her.


    It''s one thing to care about students, but it''s another thing to doubt others with no evidence. Yilanyou glanced at them lightly, which made Wu Ziyan feel guilty.


    "Stay here. We haven''t had a good meal together for a long time." Han Jinxiang patted Wu Ziyan on the shoulder and said, "my master''s craftsmanship is unique in the world!"


    "Well All right. " When Wu Ziyan heard Han Jinxiang''s words, he had to answer with a voice and say, "that''s the trouble."


    "Nothing." Yilanyou just got up and said, "Xiangyang, you can show your teacher around your bedroom."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang nodded.


    "Han Jinxiang, you can go together." Said ilanyou.


    "Good master." Han Jinxiang is always respectful to ilanyou.


    "Yes." Wu Ziyan glanced at Han Jinxiang and ilanyou without trace. He could see that Han Jinxiang was familiar with this ilanyou.


    Maybe he can ask Han Jinxiang about some things.


    "Let''s go." Han Jinxiang stood up and said, "Xiangyang, lead the way!"


    "Good!" Shen Xiangyang jumped down from the sofa and went to the stairs: "Uncle Han, Mr. Wu, come here. My room is upstairs. "


    "Yes." Wu Ziyan answered and went to the stairs.


    "Come to the kitchen and help me." Said ilanyou.


    "Oh." The girls nodded their heads.


    "You you, did you know the relationship between this martial arts teacher and Han Jinxiang before, and then let Han Jinxiang come?" Tu Xiaofei approached ilanyou and asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 2110

    "Yes." Elanyou replied without saying anything.


    "No wonder you are not surprised at all." Tu Xiaofei shrugged her shoulders.


    "But now it seems that Han Jinxiang may have other uses." Yilanyou takes a look at the back of Wu Ziyan and Han Jinxiang and takes back his eyes. "Go to the kitchen," he says


    Here, Han Jinxiang and Wu Ziyan followed Shen Xiangyang up the stairs. When they arrived at the door of Shen Xiangyang''s room, Shen Xiangyang turned the door handle and opened the door: "please come in."


    "Yes." As soon as Wu Ziyan entered the room, he thought the light in the room was really good, the simple and lovely decoration style, and the clean girl bedroom.


    One of his male teachers was standing at the door, wondering whether he should step in or not.


    After hesitating for a while, Wu Ziyan stopped outside the bedroom and looked in at the door and said, "it''s very good."


    "Don''t you come in and have a look?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "No, just look here." Wu Ziyan smiled and asked, "have you finished your homework?"


    "I finished last night." Shen Xiangyang said, "today I''m going to play the educational toys that Aunt Zhang Ya bought for me."


    To be honest, those educational toys are also very simple. They are mostly used to pass the time.


    "Yes." Wu Ziyan nodded and said, "go and play. I''ll talk to your uncle Han."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang has long been used to the habit that when adults talk about business, they will give up her habit. When they enter the room, they will play with themselves.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Jinxiang leaned against the door and asked, "it''s not the first time that he came to Shen Xiangyang''s bedroom. When they moved in, Han Jinxiang had already visited.".


    He doesn''t understand the beauty of girls, but the children in this room will love it, especially the large screen he chose himself, which is connected to the game console. The visual effect is not too smooth!


    That''s a gift he gave Shen Xiangyang.


    "Little uncle, I want to ask you something." Wu Ziyan looked at Han Jinxiang and asked seriously, "what kind of person is that ilanyou?"


    "My master?" Han Jinxiang was shocked: "why do you ask her?"


    "Answer me first." Wu Ziyan looked at Han Jinxiang and asked.


    "My master is a very strong man." Han Jinxiang thought for a while and said: "if you are worried about Shen Xiangyang''s education, you can put your heart in your stomach."


    He is a ready-made example. From the problem students dropping out of high schools in Z city to the sophomores in a college in Kyoto, he knows how important the positive energy of ilanyou is to children or students.


    "It''s not just education." Wu ziyandun said, "I mean all aspects, such as security..."


    "Safe?" Han Jinxiang didn''t understand: "of course, it''s safe. My Shifu is very careful. Shen Xiangyang is not only safe here, but also very happy."


    "No..." Wu Ziyan shook his head and looked up at Shen Xiangyang, who was sitting on a wool blanket playing games, and at Han Jinxiang, who hesitated for a long time before asking, "do you know some rumors about her?"


    "Hearsay? What''s the rumor? " Han Jinxiang also wanted to know how the outside world thought of his master who was so strong that he was almost terrible.


    "It is About her Orientation. " Wu Ziyan stammered, "how much have you heard?"


    "Orientation?" Han Jinxiang seemed to hear some alien language. After a while, he pushed Wu Ziyan and said, "master has long Xuechang. Don''t do those things."


    "What!" Wu Ziyan saw that Han Jinxiang didn''t understand what he said, but he said: "there have been rumors in the upper circles of Kyoto that long Shao''s fiancee''s orientation is unknown and her sexuality is strange She also said that she raised a lot of forbidden animals, which long Shao knew but always indulged... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Jinxiang''s eyes widened, and it took a long time to respond: "what you said may not be the same person as my master..."


    "How long have you known her?" Asked Wu Ziyan.


    "We''ve known each other in high school for several years." Han Jinxiang said: "she is not that kind of person. She has a good relationship with long Xuechang. There are no such messy things. What are the prohibitions?" Han Jinxiang really thought those rumors were really scary.


    "Really?" Wu Ziyan asked again indefinitely.


    "Of course it is." Han Jinxiang said, "my Shifu is not that kind of person. I don''t know where you heard about this mess, but I can guarantee my personality. My Shifu is definitely not that kind of person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Han Jinxiang''s determined eyes, Wu Ziyan also felt that those rumours seemed to be a little untenable, and they often spread in the circle.


    It seems that I''ve been really stupid.


    Wu Ziyan said with a embarrassed smile, "it''s not good."


    "Don''t talk about it in the future." Said Han Jinxiang."Well, don''t worry." Wu Ziyan smiled and hammered Han Jinxiang''s shoulder. "I have several students to go this afternoon, or I will catch you home."


    "I''ll visit my grandparents and uncles next time I''m off." Han Jinxiang smiled and said, "you should remind them to pay attention to their bodies."


    "Yes." Wu Ziyan nodded and said, "don''t worry."


    "But I didn''t think that you could be a primary school teacher..." Han Jinxiang shakes her head as if she hasn''t accepted it yet.


    "First I went to military school." Wu Ziyan''s smile showed a sense of loneliness: "it''s just a little accident in the back, so he transferred to normal school."


    "Oh..." Seeing that Wu Ziyan didn''t want to talk about it, Han Jinxiang stopped asking. He smiled and said, "you have a good luck today. My Shifu is really good at cooking."


    "Yes." Wu Ziyan said with a hearty smile: "one mouthful of your master is really reluctant to lose."


    "That is." Han Jinxiang smiled proudly: "my master is very powerful."


    "Ha ha." Wu Ziyan did not answer, but smiled, thinking that Han Jinxiang was still young.


    Although in terms of seniority, Wu Ziyan was younger than Han Jinxiang, but in terms of age, Wu Ziyan wanted to live several years longer than Han Jinxiang.


    "Xiangyang is a good boy. You are her head teacher. Please don''t let others bully her." Han Jinxiang has suffered from the cold violence of the whole class. He knows how terrible the campus violence is.


    If he didn''t meet ilanyou, he really didn''t know how absurd he could be, or what virtue he was willing to fall into.

 Chapter 2111

    He was a bit paranoid. At that time, if his mother didn''t force him to go to school, he would not go to school again. However, it turned out that his mother was right at that time.


    He was transferred to No. 1 middle school before he had a progressive consciousness.


    There is a chance to change.


    For Han Jinxiang, yilanyou gave him not only the grace of knowing the situation, but also when he was in the mire, he stretched out his hand to pull him out of the mire, and gave him a second life, which was a vision and respect.


    "Don''t worry." Wu Ziyan smiled and said, "there will be no such thing in our class."


    "That''s good." Han Jinxiang smiled and chatted with Wu Ziyan for a while. When he went upstairs to jiuer and called for them to eat, the two men went downstairs together.


    Downstairs, Zhang Ya took out a dish and put it in a tray and took it to Zheng Dong''s room: "Grandpa Zheng, I''m sorry, I''m going to hurt you this noon."


    "Nothing." Zheng Dong doesn''t feel aggrieved eating in his room.


    On the contrary, it''s nice to be so quiet. He has more time to think about his plan.


    These days, he has been thinking about a plan that can be implemented. Now almost everything he thinks about is almost the same. Now he is only one person who helps him to implement revenge.


    A person who has the ability to do his revenge.


    "I''ll collect the dishes later." Zhang Ya then left Zheng Dong''s room.


    As soon as she came out of the room, she saw Han Jinxiang and Wu Ziyan coming down the stairs.


    Zhang yachong smiled and said, "youyou has made several dishes."


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." Wu Ziyan had misunderstood Ilan you before. When he felt embarrassed, he knew that Ilan you had made a table of dishes. He felt even more guilty.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, we''re going to have lunch. Just add more dishes and chopsticks." Yilanyou put a plate of shrimp eggs on the table and said, "Han Jinxiang, you can help Xiaofei bring the soup and eat."


    "I know Master." Han Jinxiang answered with a smile and went to the kitchen.


    "Miss Wu, sit here." Zhang Ya entertains Wu Ziyan and sits down.


    "Poor food." Yilanyou smiled and said, "if it doesn''t taste good, just say it."


    "Where and where." Wu Ziyan smiled at the dishes at the table. They were all family stir fried dishes, but they were full of color and fragrance, but they didn''t know how they tasted for the time being.


    "Aunt Youyou, Zheng..." Shen Xiangyang was just about to ask Zheng how he didn''t come out. Before he said this, he saw yilanyou''s eyes changed. He immediately turned his words around his throat and said, "it''s just time. I''ll call aunt Xiaoman."


    "Your little aunt man will come down when she wakes up. Sit down and eat your first. I''ll leave her a meal." Zhang Ya is also stimulated by Shen Xiangyang in a cold sweat. Fortunately, Shen Xiangyang''s cleverness doesn''t let slip. He smiles and takes Shen Xiangyang''s words and makes a round.


    "All right." Shen Xiangyang didn''t talk any more. He sat down at the table.


    "Start eating." Ilanyou looked at the last soup and said.


    "Yes." If you get ilanyou, we will start to use chopsticks.


    Wu Ziyan''s eyes turned around the table and knew that Ilan you should be the right center of the family. In addition to Han Jinxiang''s almost blind worship attitude, Wu Ziyan was more than just curious about Ilan you.


    "Mr. Wu, is the food good?" Yi Lanyou noticed that Wu Ziyan only ate a mouthful of rice and kept looking at himself with his eyes, then he raised his head and asked.


    "Very good." Wu Ziyan smiled and took a chopstick of the latest stir fried vegetables. They were crispy and delicious when they were imported. It''s much better than the usual ones.


    "Delicious?" Hearing Wu Ziyan''s words, Xiang jiu''er said over and over again: "Mr. Wu, you are really strict! You are the best cook in the world


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Ziyan took another bite of shrimp eggs, and had to laugh after eating them.


    Before that, he just answered casually, which made him know that his evaluation was really low.


    He has never tasted the first grade in the world, but this dish can definitely rank among the top three in his impression. Of course, the first one in his impression is that he had the chance to taste the craftsmanship of Kitchen God when he went to the banquet with the master of martial arts in the early years.


    "Jiuer, don''t brag about me." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Miss Wu, you don''t have to pay attention to her."


    "Ha ha." Wu Ziyan said with a dry smile, "I think it''s low."


    "Where is it?" Yilanyou said with a smile.


    After lunch, Wu Ziyan left.


    Han Jinxiang and Tu Xiaofei think about going to the center of the city, and Shen Xiangyang follows them when he has nothing to do.


    Zhang Ya sat on the sofa and looked at the tea maker Ilan you and asked, "how is it?"


    "How about what?" Ilanyou asked, pouring the boiling water into the teapot.


    "Is that martial arts teacher coming with preparation?" Zhang Ya asked."He has no malice." Yilanyou said: "it''s just a simple visit, but..." After a pause, Ilan smiled silently.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou shook his head and asked, "do you think what to wear for the banquet?"


    "Not yet." Zhang Ya shook his head and said.


    She really doesn''t want to attend if she can.


    "I think the hosts may introduce you by the way of this banquet." Yilanyou concluded, "you''d better prepare a suitable gift. I''ll contact Changning later and ask her to make a reservation. I''ll accompany you in the afternoon."


    "Good." Zhang Ya responded. As soon as she heard that Wan''s family was mainly preparing banquets for WAN Xinghao and Zhuang ya, she felt that her brain was like a precise instrument that suddenly got stuck, stopped working, and even lost the ability to think.


    This is not a good thing.


    Zhang Yaxin knows tripe Ming.


    "Zhang Ya." Ilanyou looks at Zhang Ya, who is a little distracted.


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya went back to see yilanyou: "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou reached out and took Zhang Ya''s hand and said, "I know you are not feeling well, but Believe in yourself, you can survive. "


    "If not?" Zhang Ya looks at ilanyou and suddenly asks a question he didn''t even think about: "what if I really can''t get through it?"


    She never thought what it would be like to stand in the crowd and watch Wan Xinghao holding another woman''s hand and passing in front of her.


    Zhang Ya doesn''t know whether she can accept it or not. She always thinks that she is absolutely calm. She always thinks that even if she sees that scene with her own eyes, she can be like an innocent person. Maybe she can still look at it with a smile on her face and offer blessings against her heart.

 Chapter 2112

    She thought she could do it.


    But when that day was approaching, Zhang Ya was flustered. She found that she was not as strong as she imagined.


    The world is not what she thinks, it is not.


    She thought she could control her emotions, just like the days she had lived through with her teeth clenched for so many years.


    But in fact, she couldn''t.


    She was flustered, even disordered, and she became a little reluctant to think of herself.


    So when Ilan you asked her, Zhang Ya asked Ilan you.


    It''s like a person on the verge of drowning standing on the shore and asking for help from the nearest person.


    What if I really can''t make it?Zhang Ya looks at Ilan you, the voice is so tired.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ylang you looked at Zhang Ya, sipped the corner of his mouth, and squeezed Zhang Ya''s hand with force: "if you can''t endure it, don''t go to it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks at ilanyou and waits for her next words.


    "Run away." Yilanyou looks up at Zhang Ya and says, "go to a place where no one knows you. Elope."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya listens to yilanyou''s words first, then laughs loudly: "you ah, love to talk and laugh."


    "I''m not kidding you." Yilanyou looked at Zhang Ya and said, "I can help you. If you want to leave, if you want to elope, you can do it. The rest is for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s smile gradually fades away. She looks at ilanyou, her eyes are bright as if she saw hope, and then she stumbles down from heaven. She smiles wearily and holds ilanyou''s hand and says, "thank you, I know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou said nothing more.


    Zhang Ya didn''t refuse or promise. She didn''t refuse because she wanted to leave more thoughts for herself, one that could support her to go on. She didn''t promise because she knew how far away it was.


    Her first thought was the Lord, the poor old man, her father.


    She could not use her happiness to trample on the dignity of the poor old man, and could not use his pity and treasure to turn into a poisoned blade to stab him in the chest.


    Zhang Ya can''t do it.


    And


    Zhang Ya also can''t let Wan Xinghao bear the reputation of incest.


    He is the God of killing, a man who should exist in the eyes of all people.


    It''s not a rat and ant who can''t even see the sun.


    Pain, she''s enough to endure alone.


    That untouchable sunshine, that bleak Inferno, only her wandering alone is enough.


    In the afternoon, Ilan you accompanies Zhang Ya to choose a dress. Ilan you was brought here by Wan Xingke before. Now she brings Zhang Ya again.


    "Have I been a little fat lately?" Zhang Ya looks at herself in the mirror and complains, "I blame you for cooking so delicious."


    "Just for a while." "I''m going to practice with elder martial brother Qian from tomorrow, and I may not have much time to cook for you later," said ilanyou


    "Leading chef conference of state Z?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied with a voice: "this dress is OK. The color of your skin is very white and the style is OK, but the whole is too plain."


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya turned around and smiled and said, "I''m not the main actor of the party. I don''t need to compete with others. It''s better to dress properly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    There is no doubt that Zhang Ya is a genius, but he has a hidden inferiority complex.


    That inferiority was a gift from her miserable childhood, which was engraved in her bones and could not be washed or picked.


    Usually, she seems to be full of self-confidence at any time. She knows everything clearly. But at the critical moment, her sense of inferiority will sneak out.


    "If you like it, order it." Yilanyou touched his chin and said, "but I have to choose the accessories."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "listen to you."


    Ilan you chose a string of Pearl short chains to wear on Zhang Ya''s neck.


    "Is this pearl too big?" Zhang Ya asked with a touch of his hand.


    "No one will care if the pearl is bigger." Yilanyou said with a bad smile.


    "Whose breast is small!" Zhang Ya blushed and protested, "I''m ccup, OK?"


    "Yes, yes." Yilanyou said with a smile: "it''s not small, it''s low-key, OK!"


    "You..." Zhang Ya is speechless. This Ilan you is really


    "Let me see..." Yilanyou looks up and down and thinks there is something missing.


    Beautiful is beautiful, but I just think I didn''t have the feeling of catching people''s eyes immediately There''s still something missing."Youyou, what''s the matter?" Zhang Ya looked at yilanyou and frowned, and asked, "am I so miserable?"


    "It''s not tragic..." Elanyou thought for a moment and said, "well Wait for me, I''ll see. "


    Yilanyou said that he left Zhang Ya in front of the mirror. He went to the accessories area on the first floor and couldn''t see the right accessories. Yilanyou was worried. Turning around, he saw a man and a woman talking and laughing outside the door.


    "Zhuangya?" Ilanyou frowns slightly. Who is the man beside her?


    Yilanyou did not see clearly at a glance, and yilanyou followed her as soon as her eyes sank.


    As soon as Ilan left the door, he saw another acquaintance passing by not far from him.


    "This man..." Elan you frowns. She remembers clearly that this is the ah Hong beside Cheng xuning


    Ah Hong is following Zhuang ya?


    With this idea in mind, Ilan you immediately followed up carefully, not far from here. Ilan you listened to the voices of ah Hong and Zhuang ya to make sure whether he was found.


    After following two streets, Yi Lanyou noticed that ah Hong found something wrong and immediately turned around and entered an alley.


    Ah Hong looked back and found nothing wrong. When she looked back, she saw that Zhuang Ya and the man had disappeared.


    There was a sense of frustration in her heart. Ah Hong tut] passed the crosswalk and went to the other side. It seemed that she was going back.


    After ah Hong goes far away, Elan Youcai comes out of the alley. Ah Hong is a professional killer. She is not stupid to challenge the insight of a professional killer.


    But the tracking was not useless. She saw the man''s face before she dodged.


    With doubts in mind, Ilan you went back to the dress shop and went straight upstairs.


    "What did you do?" Zhang Ya looks at Ilan you and comes back without taking anything. "There is no suitable one?" he asks curiously

 Chapter 2113

    "I just saw Zhuang ya." Yilanyou went to Zhang Ya and lowered his voice.


    "Yes?" When Zhang Ya heard yilanyou''s words, she was stunned and then she said with a dry smile, "she She''s the main character of the party. It''s normal to choose a dress. "


    "She''s not picking out a dress." "I saw her go very close to a man," replied ilanyou


    "Very close?" Hearing this word, Zhang Ya was stunned: "what does it mean to be very close?"


    "Literally." Yilanyou looks at Zhang Ya and says, "you know that man, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya choked and immediately thought of Wan Xinghao: "yes Is wan Xinghao with her? " If it''s the order of the Lord There is no way.


    It''s just close


    Zhang Ya feels a pain in her heart. It seems that her poor self comfort doesn''t work.


    "Not wan Xinghao." Yilanyou looked at Zhang Ya and said, "Yan Lecheng!"


    "Who?" Zhang yayizheng, some can''t believe their ears.


    Then I remembered that Yan Lecheng was also in Kyoto. Zhang yashen took a deep breath and said, "yes, Zhuang Ya liked Yan Lecheng very much when she was in Z City..."


    She still remembers the perverse tone when Zhuang Ya came to talk to her.


    "Cheng''s men are following them." "You''d better remind Zhuang Ya and Yan Lecheng," yilanyou said


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya is slightly stunned.


    "Cheng xuning is not a man who wastes his time doing useless work." Elan you is worried: "if Cheng xuning wants to destroy the marriage of Cheng and WAN, she will start from Yan Lecheng. If she wants to promote the marriage of Cheng and WAN, she will also start from Yan Lecheng. To some extent It''s not wise to approach zhuanya at this time. "


    "You mean Cheng xuning will hurt Yan Lecheng?" Zhang Ya''s face was a condensation.


    "I''m not sure. It''s just my inference." "We don''t want a tragedy," elanyou said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya nodded slightly. It seems that she really needs to talk to Zhuang ya.


    Ilanyou didn''t say much when looking at Zhang Ya. She once refused Zhuang Ya''s demand. It''s not wise for her to open her mouth, but Zhang Ya is different.


    It''s just Cheng xuning''s side


    Elan''s eyes are dim. She doesn''t know why. She always feels that Cheng xuning is plotting something.


    A bad feeling lingered in my heart.


    On the other side, Zhuang Ya and Yan Lecheng come to a cold drink shop. Zhuang Ya smiles and says, "I didn''t expect to meet you. But for your help, I really don''t know what to do. "


    "It''s OK, it should be." Yan Lecheng chuckled and said, "there are many thieves in that area. Be careful."


    "Yes." Zhuang Ya nodded and said, "I''ll treat you to a cold drink. What would you like to drink?"


    "No, I''ll treat you." Yan Lecheng said.


    "I should thank you for helping me get my wallet back from the thief." Zhuangya said with a smile, "this is also our relationship."


    "Well Ha ha... " Yan Lecheng didn''t know what to say. He could only smile and say, "are you OK in Kyoto?"


    "Very good." Zhuangya said, "you are in Kyoto now. Can I ask you out?"


    "This..." Yan Lecheng didn''t know what to do, refused or agreed?


    He knew that he and Zhuangya had a history, but those had passed. He wanted to look forward in the future, but his guilt was in his heart, which made him feel embarrassed to refuse.


    "Nothing." Zhuang Ya saw Yan Lecheng''s hesitation and smiled, "I''m sorry Because I''ve met you again. I''m not easy to meet people in city Z in Kyoto. I''m a little... "


    "No." Yan Lecheng said, "I''m a bit rude. In fact, I''m going to study hard. I''ll go back to Z city to help my father after I finish my undergraduate and graduate studies, so the time to come out may not be very long."


    "Will you go back to Z city later?" Zhuang Ya asked.


    "Yes." Yan Lecheng replied, "I will go back when my studies are finished."


    "That''s good. You can go back." Zhuangya''s tone was envious.


    "You can go back if you want to." Yan Lecheng said.


    "Go back Who am I going to see? " Zhuangya nodded slightly, her thin shoulders drooped slightly, like a leaf fluttering far away in the wind.


    No dependence, no root.


    "Actually..." Yan Lecheng said: "if I have time, or if you have any difficulties, you can still contact me."


    "Really?" Zhuang Ya looks up at Yan Lecheng, with bright eyes: "I don''t have your mobile number yet."


    "Then add the contact information." Yan Lecheng took out his mobile phone and said with a smile.


    "Yes!" Zhuang Ya nods and takes out her mobile phone and changes the number with Yan le.Yan Lecheng saves his number, leaves his name and presses the home] key, but unexpectedly finds that Zhuangya''s mobile wallpaper is a sentence in black in all white color.


    If you take me as someone else''s shadow, I will be a shadow. If there is light, there will be me. There''s no light. I''m in your eyes.


    the word is a bit abrupt. It''s hard to be ignored in the white background.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng was shocked at this.


    At first, he took Zhuang Ya as Zhang Ya''s shadow.


    This is like a silent confession, like a cry to bury oneself in the dust.


    Yan Le seems to have been hit hard by others in chengxinwozi.


    "Write it down." Zhuang Ya hands Yan Lecheng''s cell phone to him, and sees that he is staring at his cell phone, dazed. First, there is a flash of cunning in his eyes, and then he pretends that he doesn''t know anything and says, "my cell phone."


    "Yes." Yan Lecheng calms down and hands Zhuang Ya''s cell phone and says, "you..."


    I don''t know why. He wants to talk to her very much. He wants to know her better.


    "Yes?" Zhuang Ya put away her mobile phone and raised her bright eyes to look at him: "what''s the matter?"


    "No It''s all right. " I don''t know what I can say, and I don''t know what qualification I have to ask those questions. Yan Lecheng changed a topic and said, "we haven''t ordered yet."


    "Yes!" Zhuangya smiled and said, "it''s so happy to see you, and then she forgot..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng heard Zhuang Ya''s saying and smiled a little bit. He felt a desire to make up Or the impulse to be nice to her: "Zhuangya, you..."


    "Yes?" Zhuang Ya looks at Yan Lecheng''s eyes and holds her hands uneasily under the table.


    ask Ask me

 Chapter 2114

    Zhuang Ya has no waves on her face, but her heart is already in a panic. She keeps whispering in her heart, and there is a layer of sweat in her palm.


    ask me if I would like to be with you Ask Ask me if I still love you Ask


    "would you like to drink this?" Yan Lecheng was nervous and took the table sign beside him and said, "this is a new product."


    "All right." Zhuangya has an unnatural smile.


    "Then That''s it. I''ll go. " Yan Yue said he had to go to the bar to order.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya sighs with frustration.


    In order to plan for so long today, she bought Yan Lecheng''s roommate on purpose. Knowing his schedule today, she deliberately played a trick of losing her wallet and being planted at the place where he would pass. Then she found an excuse to come with him.


    And her cell phone screensaver and wallpaper


    Zhuangya''s mind is not in turmoil.


    She wanted to enter Yan Lecheng''s heart slowly and little by little.


    But time is limited Soon, it''s going to be a dinner party.


    Even if it''s not an engagement banquet, everyone will acquiesce that she is the daughter-in-law of Wanjia and the fiancee of wanxinghao.


    But she doesn''t want it.


    She has a man she loves deeply in her heart. Why do she want to be someone else''s fiancee?


    She doesn''t care.


    Yan Lecheng is the one she loves. She only wants to marry him in her life.


    She doesn''t want anyone else!


    So She planned such a day.


    Whether she is mean or shameless, she wants Yan Lecheng to tell her, even if it is to use Yan Lecheng''s guilt, even if it is to use Yan Lecheng''s kindness.


    She can''t wait. Every day she waits, the chances between them are a little lower.


    "Just a moment." Yan Lecheng put the number of the order on the sign, then looked around and said, "there are many people in this shop."


    "Yes." Zhuang Ya replied with a smile and said, "Yan Lecheng, what do you usually do?"


    "Nothing." Yan Lecheng smiled and said, "I''m still in military training. I don''t have much class. I usually read books, listen to songs and watch some classic movies. I''ve been suntanned these days. "


    "I see." Zhuang Ya smiled and looked at Yan Lecheng with gentle eyes.


    Yes, he is darker, but it''s not the dirty feeling of other boys after sunburn. It''s a very healthy wheat color, more handsome.


    "Ha ha." Yan Lecheng smiled awkwardly and said, "how are you recently? Didn''t you say you signed up for an adult college? "


    "Do you remember?" Zhuangya''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes." Yan Lecheng answered, "how is it?"


    "Very good." Zhuang Ya smiled and said, "but I don''t have any foundation. The course is a little difficult for me."


    "Well." Yan Lecheng nodded his head.


    "If only someone would teach me." Zhuang Ya sighed and said: "in fact, if I don''t want to go to college normally, I can tell my family to invite a tutor. But I am studying in adult university, and then I need a tutor What a shame Even if someone would like to review with me


    "Actually..." Yan Lecheng looked at Zhuang Ya''s lonely appearance and suddenly said, "do you want to come to our school library? I I can review with you. "


    "Really?" Zhuang Ya''s eyes brightened, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes." Yan Lecheng replied, "I I usually go to the library on weekends. "


    "Tomorrow?" "I''ll go to your school tomorrow?" she asked


    "Good." Yan Lecheng nodded and said, "I will take you to the library tomorrow."


    "Yes." Zhuang Ya excitedly holds Yan Lecheng''s hand.


    Yan Lecheng was stunned at first and then moved his eyes from the delicate hand on the back of his hand to Zhuang Ya''s face.


    "Sorry." Zhuang Ya immediately moved her hand away and said, "I''m sorry, I I was too excited for a moment. "


    "Nothing." Yan Lecheng takes back his hand, but he is also embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, the clerk delivered the drinks to ease the embarrassment on their faces.


    Zhuang Ya is holding a drink cup, biting the straw, looking out of the window and looking at Yan Lecheng. When the two eyes meet occasionally, Zhuang Ya will show a little shy smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Yue''s prejudice also doesn''t know whether his impulsive decision to take Zhuang ya to study is right or wrong.


    Is it better that he doesn''t give too much hope to Zhuang ya?


    He will return to Z city later, and Zhuang Ya will stay in Kyoto. They have met before, but what about the future?


    And in the face of a face similar to Zhang Yatai, he was not sure who he saw through Zhuang ya.This kind of feeling is not very good, always feels unfair to Zhuangya.


    "Is your cup the same as mine?" Zhuangya asked suddenly.


    "The same." Yan Lecheng replied, "but I''ve added an extra mint leaf here."


    "Mint leaves?" Zhuangya blinked and asked, "is that good to drink?"


    "All right." Yan Lecheng nodded his head. He also liked the taste of mint leaves.


    "Can you give me a taste?" Zhuangya asked suddenly.


    "Yes?" Yan Lecheng is stunned.


    "If it''s good to drink, I''ll order Mint next time." Zhuang Ya looked at Yan Lecheng and said.


    "Er..." Yan Lecheng does not know whether to agree or not.


    Zhuang Ya took the straw out of her cup and asked, "I use my own straw. You shouldn''t dislike it..."


    "No." Yan Yue''s prejudice forced her to push the cup forward. Zhuang Ya took a sip of the straw in Yan Lecheng''s cup, then narrowed her eyes and said, "I don''t like the taste of mint leaves very much Forget it. "


    After that, he took the straw from Yan Lecheng''s cup and put it in his own cup and said, "it''s not good to drink."


    "Ha ha." Yan Lecheng is amused by Zhuang Ya''s disgusted expression.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhuang Ya quickly took a big sip of the drink in her own cup and looked at Yan Lecheng: "mint leaves taste strange."


    "Well, it''s a little strange." Yan Lecheng nodded.


    "I don''t like mint leaves or perilla leaves." Zhuangya thought of something and asked, "would you eat that perilla leaf when you eat sushi?"


    "Yes." Yan Lecheng nodded and said, "but I seldom eat sushi."


    "You don''t like it?" Zhuang Ya asked.


    "I don''t like it very much." Yan Lecheng thought for a moment and said.


    "Can we have sushi together later?" Zhuang Ya looked at Yan Lecheng''s eyes and asked eagerly.


    "This..." Yan Lecheng looked up his wrist and said, "it''s not too early. I''ll go back to school later. It''s a little bit Other things. "

 Chapter 2115

    "Oh..." Zhuangya''s eyes flashed a lonely look.


    She knew Yan Lecheng''s whole day''s journey today, and he had nothing to do when he went back.


    After all, he didn''t want to eat sushi with himself.


    Maybe I''m pushing too hard


    Zhuang Ya thought for a while and took a sip of her lips and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you are busy, go and do your own business. I''m sorry to have you with me for so long."


    "Nothing." Yan Lecheng smiled and said, "I''m not familiar with the place of my life, and I''m very happy to meet someone I know."


    "Then..." "How about eating sushi after studying in the library tomorrow?" said Zhuang Yamei


    "Look again." Yan Lecheng didn''t promise directly, smiled and said, "I don''t know if there is anything else tomorrow."


    "All right." Zhuang Ya answered and then moved the topic to Yan Lecheng: "is military training tired? I''ve never had military training. "


    "All right." Yan Lecheng nodded his head and said, "it''s boring to stand in the army posture and to play the positive step." After a pause, Yan Lecheng said, "Military Boxing is still interesting. In the evening, the instructor who is familiar with it will bring several companies together to let everyone have a rest, sing and make a fuss."


    "It''s very lively." Zhuang Ya smiled enviously and said, "do you need class now?"


    "It''s necessary, but it''s relatively rare. There''s no formal schedule. Military training is the main thing." Yan Lecheng said, "wait until October 1st, and the military training will be over before October 1st."


    "Yes." Zhuang Ya finds that Yan Lecheng is very fond of listening. She likes Yan Lecheng to share his life with her.


    In a way, Zhuang Ya is a good listener. When she looks at Yan Lecheng, her eyes are smiling and bright. Whatever Yan Lecheng says, she is very interested in it.


    After drinking all the drinks, Yan Lecheng smiled and said, "it''s late. Let me give you a ride."


    "Good." Zhuang Ya nodded and said, "please take me to the bus stop on the street."


    "Do you take a bus there?" Yan Lecheng asked, "that''s quite near."


    "Yes." Zhuang Ya smiled and said, "it''s convenient for me to see you."


    "Ha ha." Yan Lecheng smiled and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Zhuang Ya follows Yan Lecheng to leave the drink shop, and the two come to the bus station.


    "Will you wait for the bus here with me?" Yan Lecheng asked.


    "No more." Zhuangya quickly waved her hand and said, "don''t you have any business to do? Don''t worry about me. I''ll wait here myself. "


    "Yes." Yan Lecheng nodded and said, "see you tomorrow."


    "OK, see you tomorrow." Zhuang Ya smiles and says goodbye to Yan Lecheng. Seeing Yan Lecheng go to the point where he can''t see, Zhuang Ya''s smile gradually fades away.


    "I''m at the bus stop at the corner of bachelor street," she said


    Less than five minutes after hanging up, a black private car came. Zhuang ya got in and said, "go home."


    "Yes, miss." It took the driver a second to turn around and drive to Cheng''s house.


    Zhuangya''s eyes began to sink as she watched the view of the car running backward outside the window.


    In these years, she has never won anything for herself. What she wants is very simple and she can live.


    Just live.


    Now she has what she wants to fight for.


    She greedily hopes that she can live by the people she loves.


    No matter the identity of the eldest Miss Cheng, or everything she has now, she can have nothing.


    Only Yan Lecheng, she will not give up.


    At the other side of Cheng''s house, Cheng xuning, who is in a wheelchair, looks at ah Hong in front of her eyes. The look on her face makes people unable to see her emotions: "lost her heel?"


    "I''m sorry." Ah Hong lowered his head and said, "in the middle of the follow-up, I realized that someone was following me. When I looked back, I lost him."


    "Useless!" Cheng picked up a glass of water from the low table beside him and asked, "do you know who she is going to see?"


    "I......" Ah Hong bit her lips and shook her head. "Ah Hong doesn''t know," she said


    As soon as ah Hong''s voice fell, the cup in Cheng''s hand immediately broke at ah Hong''s feet. The flying glass fragments scratched her leg and arm, and there was a bloodstain under her ear.


    "I''m disappointed in you!" Cheng xuning said in a cold voice, "ah Hong, always let you do things, you can always solve them cleanly. How can you meet that bitch? You can''t even do such a simple thing as I asked you to follow her?"


    "Big miss, I......" A Hong wants to explain and is interrupted by Cheng xuning.


    "Do you think I''ve lost my grandmother''s trust and want to ingratiate myself with that bitch when my leg is broken?" The expression on Cheng''s face gradually became ferocious: "do you think I''m going to lose power?""I didn''t!" Ah Hong shook her head vigorously and said: "big miss, ah Hong has been around you since she was young. Ah Hong was sent by the mother in charge to protect you and take care of you. Since she was a child, she has never betrayed your mind."


    "Yes..." Cheng xuning suddenly converged the ferocious expression on his face and said, "you are sent by grandma Now grandma is also cheated by that bitch. Did grandma tell you to ignore my orders and let you be the right arm of that bitch? "


    "No." Ah Hong shook her head and said, "there has never been such a thing."


    "No?" Cheng looks at ah Hong coldly and says, "you think you can cheat me?"


    "I did not deceive you." Ah Hong looked at Cheng xuning and said, "Miss After so many years, ah Hong is loyal to you! "


    "It''s better." Cheng took a look up and down at ah Hong and said, "get out!"


    "Yes..." Ah Hong replied and had to back out.


    When the door was closed, ah Hong took a deep breath. The whole man seemed to have taken off the water. His face was white and his eyes were wandering.


    She didn''t mean to cheat Cheng xuning. She just didn''t want Cheng xuning to be used more by others.


    She knew that Cheng xuning wanted to follow Zhuang ya just to hold Zhuang Ya''s grip, and to give her a fatal blow when she was able to unlock her life experience secret after she married into ten thousand families.


    Cheng xuning is going to destroy Zhuang Ya completely and let her fall into a land of eternal doom.


    She really knows who Zhuang Ya has gone to meet secretly, but she can''t report it to Cheng xuning.


    She didn''t want the eldest lady to go further and further on that road.

 Chapter 2116

    If Zhuang Ya is really destroyed by big and small sisters, she won''t forgive the big lady if she doesn''t say anything else. After that, the friendship between her grandparents and grandchildren may really end.


    That''s the end of Cheng xuning.


    But now Cheng xuning has been bewitched by others. She can''t hear a single word she said.


    Ah Hong''s face was ugly, and her brows were full of worries.


    What should I do in the future


    At the same time, Cheng xuning in the room pushed his wheelchair to the back of the desk, reached for his hand and pressed it on the black screen laptop keyboard and said, "you just heard that."


    "Yes." A familiar voice and face came out of the computer: "Miss Cheng, I reminded you before."


    "I still don''t believe that the Red Cross has betrayed me." Cheng looked at the person in the computer video and said, "she just said that someone is following her, she just..."


    "Who will follow her?" A light laugh came out, and the person in the video looked at Cheng xuning and said, "you just don''t want to admit it."


    "There''s something I don''t want to admit." Cheng Xu makes a cold hum.


    "Ah Hong is the last person standing beside you now, isn''t he?" The person in the video said: "after so long, you should have felt the change of Cheng''s attitude towards you, right? Even the servants are not as attentive as they used to be, are they? To admit ah Hong''s betrayal is to admit your failure in life. "


    "Shut up!" Cheng said in vain.


    "If you don''t want to hear me, don''t say it. You know it." The person in the video chuckled.


    "Ah Hong has been following me since I have memories. She will not betray me." "You don''t have to guess," Cheng said in a cold voice


    "Ha ha." This time the other side didn''t say anything, just chuckled.


    "You don''t have to worry about ah Hong, you just have to worry about yourself." Cheng xuning''s mood burst of FRET and said: "I must let that bitch marry into Wanjia, and I will let her lose her fame and let Wanjia become the laughingstock of the whole Kyoto because of incest."


    "Isn''t this going on well?" "In a few days, it will be a dinner party for ten thousand families. By then, everyone will know about the marriage of Cheng and WAN," the video said


    "Not enough!" Cheng xuning''s face was ferocious again and said, "I will announce that secret after their big marriage!"


    "Good." Even say three good words, the eyes of the people in the video are deep: "it will be as you wish."


    "Bramble, you''ll help me, won''t you?" Cheng asked, looking at the man in the video.


    "Of course, you may rest assured." Bramble smiled and said, "we are concerned about cooperation. I just hope you are better and better."


    "Hum." Cheng Zhen hums and laughs, then falls into the pleasure of revenge.


    Soon, soon she will be able to realize her plan.


    She would love to see that day come.


    When Zhuangya returned to Cheng''s house, it was almost dinner time.


    "First lady." The servant called respectfully when he saw Zhuang ya.


    "Yes." Zhuangya replied, "where is grandma?"


    "The master mother was in the Buddha Hall earlier." The servant replied, "now it''s time to rest."


    "I see." Zhuangya went to the direction of the stairs. Before going up the stairs, she thought of something and said, "send me a cup of iced fruit tea to my room."


    "Yes." The servant answered.


    "Add two mint leaves." Zhuang Ya added.


    "OK." The servant answered with a little hesitation. It was the first time that the eldest lady asked to add mint leaves to the drink.


    Regardless of the servant''s doubts, Zhuangya went straight up the stairs and went back to the bedroom.


    The whole person is lying on the soft bed. Zhuang Ya remembers the little things between Yan Lecheng and Yan Lecheng today. Her heart seems to be filled with honey. Memories are projected in her mind. Every frame is sweet.


    Thinking of meeting again tomorrow, Zhuangya felt like she had been living in a fawn in her chest, stamping the tips of her small hooves and hitting her chest with its horns.


    "What to wear?" Zhuang ya got up and went to the cloakroom.


    The bright light turned on, and Zhuangya took out her clothes and compared them on her body.


    Small berets, fashionable baseball caps, exaggerated fashions, off shoulder skirts, gradual color dresses, white knee socks, black bottomed socks, lace cotton socks, red leather shoes, black flat shoes, black and white high heels, white sports shoes, pink sandals with ties


    It seems that everything is a little bit worse.


    Then the servant knocked on the door and said, "eldest lady, Fruit Iced Tea."


    "Oh." Zhuangya answered and opened the door to receive the iced tea.


    "Big lady, dinner will be served in ten minutes." Said the servant."I see." Zhuang Ya answered and closed the door.


    Leaning against the door, I took a sip of the drink in the cup. In the past, there was a touch of mint in the fresh and sweet fruit tea. It was cool and a little spicy.


    Zhuangya closed her eyes slightly to try to accept but found that she still didn''t like the taste of mint leaves.


    But it doesn''t matter. She believes she will like it.


    Because it''s what he likes.


    Use a straw to stir the ice in the cup. Zhuang Ya likes the sound of the ice gently hitting the wall of the cup. It''s clean and fresh, just like Yan Lecheng gives her a feeling.


    At the thought of him, Zhuangya felt that every day in the future would be very happy, especially every weekend.


    After drinking the whole drink, Zhuangya took the empty cup out of the bedroom. When she went down the stairs, Zhuangya saw Ah Hong, and the two met at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Ah Hong." Zhuang Ya is in a beautiful mood. Ah Hong''s voice is crisp and sweet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Hong looked at Zhuang Ya with a faint stare, and then stood aside with some respectful expression, meaning to make way for Zhuang ya.


    "What happened to your face?" Zhuang Ya asked when she saw the blood mark on ah Hong''s cheek.


    "Nothing." Ah Hong returned a little and then stepped back and said, "first, please."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya guessed that it was mostly related to Cheng xuning when she saw that ah Hong didn''t want to say: "wait for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Hong looks at Zhuang Ya''s back and looks at her slightly. Now Cheng xuning is suspicious of her loyalty. At this time, she is closer to Zhuang ya. I''m afraid Cheng xuning will blame her again if she knows.


    In this way, ah Hong did not wait for Zhuang ya but left quickly.


    On the one hand, the purpose of reducing the contact with Zhuangya is to reassure Cheng xuning, on the other hand, to reduce her own sense of guilt.

 Chapter 2117

    When Zhuangya came out of the room, ah Hong was no longer at the stairway: "let''s go." Solemnly took a deep breath, looked at the medicine bottle in his hand and put it into his pocket before he stepped downstairs.


    The food downstairs has been put on the table, and the master and mother of the Cheng family have already sat down.


    Realizing that she was late, Zhuang Ya accelerated her pace.


    "It''s really a big name. People who want to marry into thousands of families to be a little grandma have the ability to play tricks." Cheng xuning leaned back on his wheelchair and glanced up and down at Zhuang Ya with his eyes. His tone was half sarcastic and half contemptuous, but his eyes were full of schadenfreude.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya''s face has changed. She will not marry Wan Xinghao.


    Quickly walked to the table, Zhuangya pretended not to hear Cheng xuning''s sarcasm and apologized and lowered her head: "grandma, I''m sorry, I''m late."


    "It''s OK. Sit down." Cheng''s mother waved Zhuang ya to sit down.


    After Zhuang Ya sits down, the master mother of the Cheng family holds the chopsticks.


    Seeing the master mother of Cheng''s moving chopsticks, people on the table began to move chopsticks.


    "Mom, this weekend is a banquet for thousands of families. This invitation has also been sent. Who will attend that day?" The second daughter-in-law of Cheng''s mother-in-law was asked, with a gentle smile on her face.


    "Grandma, I......" Zhuang Ya is interrupted by Cheng xuning when she hears what she wants to say.


    "Grandma, I have been forbidden for a long time. Can you let me go?" Cheng doesn''t want to miss such a wonderful picture.


    "Lemon hasn''t been out for a long time." Then the second daughter-in-law said, "let her go."


    "Grandma, I''m sure I won''t make trouble for the Cheng family." "This time, I will be good," Cheng promised


    "All right." The master mother of the Cheng family also knows that Cheng xuning hasn''t been out for a long time. After all, she is her own granddaughter who has been doting on her for so many years. In addition, her legs have been worn out. The master mother of the Cheng family still hasn''t been very cruel to her.


    "Thank you grandma." After hearing this, Cheng xuning''s eyes brightened, and his face rarely showed a sincere smile. Instead, ah Hong, who was standing behind Cheng xuning, lowered his head, and his eyelids jumped a few times.


    "But listen carefully." Cheng''s mother raised her eyelids and glanced at Cheng xuning and said, "if you dare to make trouble again this time, you won''t want to make another step out of Cheng''s family in your life!"


    "I see." The smile on Cheng''s face converged a little, and when he glanced at Zhuang ya, his eyes were full of provocation.


    "Grandma, I I don''t want to... " Zhuang Ya looks at Cheng''s mistress and prevaricates. Before she has finished speaking, she looks at Cheng''s mistress. In the next second, Zhuang Ya swallows the rest of the words completely and turns to a nice smile: "grandma, I don''t want to shame Cheng''s family. Look at the dress..."


    Now is not the time to mention it.


    Zhuang Ya is a little annoyed that she can''t hold her breath.


    At this time, it''s not the time to pick out. As long as her plan goes well, Wanjia will take the initiative to withdraw from her family. Then she will be able to openly choose the man she loves.


    "I''ll see your aunt about the dress." The master mother of the Cheng family thought Zhuang Ya was going to say something. Knowing that what she mentioned was just the dress, she nodded her head and said, "this party is for the younger generation. Your elder generation should not attend. Just let Ning Ning and Xiao Ya go."


    "Yes." Everyone answered.


    Now we haven''t settled the marriage completely. It''s just a show. If there''s an engagement banquet or something, the Cheng family can''t lose the gift. This banquet doesn''t matter.


    Zhuangya holds the rice grains in the bowl with chopsticks. Some of the food is tasteless and she is full of expectation that time will pass faster.


    After dinner, Zhuangya went back to her room and tried a suit of clothes in her cloakroom.


    Finally, Zhuang Ya was satisfied with the match. Before she could enjoy herself in the mirror, Zhuang Ya saw another person, Zhang Ya, through the mirror.


    Yeah, isn''t that Zhang Ya''s style of dressing?


    Zhuang Ya felt frustrated and frustrated for a while, and the feeling of chagrin surged up, and her mood became bored.


    She doesn''t want to live in Zhang Ya''s shadow. She wants Yan Lecheng to face up to his existence, but what about the result?


    She still imitates an unreachable person consciously or unconsciously, so as to give her confidence that she can stay with him.


    It''s sad like a clown dancing alone on the stage. There is no one under the stage, even the music is not angry.


    With her eyes closed, Zhuangya didn''t want to see or admit it.


    It was a long time before Zhuang Ya opened her eyes again. No matter what, she wanted to achieve her goal.


    The others are unimportant.


    At this time, the servant knocked on the door and asked her to go to the study. Zhuang Ya didn''t want to let the master mother of the Cheng family worry about it, so she changed back the suit she had worn when she was eating.


    After leaving the door, Zhuang Ya meets ah Hong again at the stairway entrance. This time, she doesn''t need to go back to take the ointment in her pocket. Zhuang Ya puts it into ah Hong''s hand and says, "take it.""No." Ah Hong shakes her head and sends the ointment back to Zhuang ya.


    "The injury on your face is so obvious. You can tell it''s Cheng Xu''s injury from the first sight. We have to go to thousands of homes this weekend." Zhuang Ya said: "if you don''t want others to think that Cheng xuning is abusing you, you can use this ointment well. Sooner or later, it will be better soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, ah Hong didn''t push back. When she wanted to say thanks, Zhuang Ya had already crossed her shoulder to the other side.


    Ah Hong looked at Zhuang Ya''s back, tightened her hand on the ointment, and countless words swirled in her throat to say nothing.


    She can''t betray Cheng xuning, but let her watch Zhuang ya go to destruction step by step She was also a little impatient.


    Take a deep breath. Ah Hong decides to be loyal to Cheng xuning.


    This Zhuangya is not even Cheng''s family. It''s just her life that gets involved. No wonder anyone.


    In this way, thinking about ah Hong''s heart is much easier, and the sense of guilt is much less.


    On the other side, Zhuang Ya enters the study and sees the Cheng''s mother, who is drinking tea while reading a book, hesitates and walks over: "grandma, you call me."


    "Yes." The master mother of the Cheng family looked up at Zhuang Ya and said, "sit down."


    "Yes." Zhuang Ya is sitting on a wooden chair beside her, beating the drum in her heart. She doesn''t know whether the master mother of Cheng knows her itinerary today and knows that she has another sweetheart outside. Zhuang Ya bears the restless heart and the passing of time minute by minute.


    "There''s nothing else to call you." After reading this section, the master of Cheng raised his head and said to Zhuangya, "at the banquet of ten thousand families, you should not let her do anything that is disrespectful."

 Chapter 2118

    "I see." Zhuang Ya is relieved to hear that.


    "And if the ten thousand families make trouble for you, just come back and tell me." The master mother of the Cheng family said: "the origin of the Cheng and WAN families is not clear in a word. The master of the Wan family knows the importance, but it is inevitable that some of the younger generation are not sensible."


    Holding the tea cup, the master mother of the Cheng family said, "if you are Cheng''s family, you can''t be bullied by ten thousand family members."


    "Yes." Cheng xuning was moved when he heard the master mother of the Cheng family saying that.


    "Although Wan Xinghao is not articulate, he will become the head of the family after all." "I chose this marriage," said the master mother of the Cheng family


    "I know." Zhuangya''s eyes were cold with a slight nod.


    If it''s not her fault, why not let her choose her own husband?


    If it''s not her fault, why should she marry Wan Xinghao? He can''t speak at all!


    Zhuangya''s mouth was obedient, though she was dissatisfied with many things.


    She can''t show her horse''s feet until her plan is carried out.


    "You know." The master mother of the Cheng family should look at Zhuang Ya with a low look.


    She was worried that Zhuangya was not satisfied with the marriage. After all, young people now pay attention to free love.


    It''s just that at this time, Cheng family and Wan family really have a reason to get married.


    She can only be sacrificed for a while, but the future master mother of these ten thousand families is also a good home.


    "There''s nothing else. Go back and have a rest earlier." Cheng''s mother waved her hand and said.


    "Yes." Zhuangya just left the study and went to her room.


    With each step, Zhuangya''s heart sank.


    If she can''t find a breakthrough from Zhang Ya, she can only come from Wan Xinghao If Wan Xinghao''s side is not good


    No wonder she''s over there.


    Everyone has the right to pursue happiness, she is the same, she does not want much, only a Yan Yuecheng is enough.


    In this world, no one can stop her.


    The next day, the rain continued.


    This did not extinguish Zhuang Ya''s excitement, according to the better time to Yan Lecheng''s school.


    "Let''s go." Yan Yuecheng handed her a library card and said, "I borrowed it from my roommate. I can''t go to the library without a card."


    "It''s a real feeling." Zhuang Ya said with a smile, "I''m a little nervous."


    "There''s nothing to be nervous about." Yan Lecheng smiles and takes Zhuang ya to the library.


    Swipe the library card at the entrance. With a Tink, the two walked in through the entrance.


    The library is very quiet and spacious. There are a / b lending rooms on both sides. Tables and chairs are set up inside and outside the lending room. Now many people have been sitting there for self-study.


    The beautiful marble staircase leads to the upstairs.


    "From the first floor to the third floor is the A-F lending room, the fourth floor is the reference room, with coin operated copiers and scanners available, and the fifth floor to the sixth floor is the study room." Yan Lecheng is very close to Zhuang ya. In order to keep the library quiet, he lowers his voice beside her and says, "let''s go to the study room first to take a place."


    "Yes." Zhuang Ya''s cheeks are red, and she seems to feel Yan Lecheng''s breath fluttering in her ear.


    "Let''s go." Yan Lecheng points to the stairs and goes up. Zhuang Ya follows him closely. There is a very large copper globe on the platform on the second floor. On the third floor, there are retro objects such as gramophone and typewriter.


    All the way up, Zhuangya saw many new things. In the glass window, she could also see the students who were reading carefully or standing in front of the bookshelf looking for books.


    Zhuangya found everything interesting, and the smile on her face never changed.


    When they arrived at the study room, Yan Lecheng took Zhuang ya to a table by the window, and they sat down face to face.


    Zhuangya looked around and saw a lot of boys and girls sitting face to face. She asked in a low voice, "are there many couples coming here to date?"


    "Yes." Yan Lecheng looks around and chuckles.


    "Like us?" Zhuang Ya looks at Yan Lecheng with bright eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng can''t catch up.


    "I''m kidding you." Zhuang Ya smiled and lowered her head, took out her book and said, "look at this first, English."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Zhuang Ya''s relaxed attitude, Yan Lecheng is a little embarrassed.


    He coughed softly and said, "ask me if you don''t understand."


    "Yes." Zhuangya nodded and began to turn the pages.


    She knew every letter, but when they were arranged together, they completely changed their faces.


    Zhuang Ya''s worry is that she knows her foundation is poor, but in this whole article, she only knows and] if] to] you] me] This is really some don''t know how to ask.Knowing that the article could not be understood, Zhuang Ya simply went to look at the glossary again. The more she looked, the more boring she felt. She moved her eyes from the book and fell on Yan Lecheng''s face.


    For the first time, she found that Yan Lecheng''s eyelashes were so long, and his eyebrows were beautiful.


    Seeing Yan Lecheng''s tendency of raising her eyes, Zhuang Ya immediately put her eyes back on the book.


    Going back and forth several times, Zhuang Ya realized what kind of love she had when she was a student.


    At this time, a hand suddenly clapped on the glass beside them, which made Yan Lecheng and Zhuang ya all scared.


    The two turned their heads at the same time and looked out of the window to see a girl''s smiling face.


    With this girl, there is also a girl who looks very shy and a boy who cuts his head.


    The boy is very tanned. His teeth are white when he smiles.


    Yan Lecheng seemed to be familiar with them. After a fight, the three came in.


    It''s a table for six people. Three people come in and feel no pressure.


    "Yan Lecheng, you''re going out with beautiful women on your back. You''re useless." The boy lowered his voice and slapped Yan Lecheng on the back.


    "Shhh..." Yan Yue became a silent action.


    "Where are the beauties?" The girl who shot the glass looked at Zhuang Ya and said, "how could Yan Lecheng cheat me?"


    "What can''t be cheated?" Yan Lecheng smiled and introduced to Zhang Ya: "this is my roommate Dayong. These two are our classmates, Yuanyuan and Xiaomi."


    "Millet?" Zhuangya repeated the name and looked at the two girls.


    "Yan Lecheng, you talk nonsense." Yan Lecheng, a shy looking girl, suddenly blushed: "my name is Minan, because I''m not very tall, they must call me Xiaomi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya looks at the millet, but there''s a flash of imperceptible hostility in her eyes. The corner of her mouth rises slightly. Zhuang Ya says, "Hello, my name is Cheng Xuya."

 Chapter 2119

    "What do you have to do with Yan Lecheng?" Yuanyuan said with a big smile: "it''s not Yan Lecheng''s girlfriend!"


    "Nonsense." Yan Yue''s cost is that when he was embarrassed about his relationship with Zhuang ya, Yuan Yuan said that he was not comfortable.


    "We knew each other when we were in Z city." Zhuang Ya said with a smile, "I moved to Kyoto later, and came to get together with him when I knew that he was admitted to Kyoto School."


    "That''s an old acquaintance." Dayong then said, "this handsome guy''s treatment is not the same. How can I not have the villagers come to see me?"


    "You''d better wash and sleep. Everything in your dream is possible." Yuanyuan waved, and her military training was blackened. There were some boys in her eyebrows, with short, crisp hair, and good figure.


    "What was Yan Lecheng like before?" Xiaomi looked at Zhuangya and asked, "it was in high school?"


    "Before?" Zhuang Ya looks up at Yan Lecheng, as if remembering something with a smile: "it''s about the same as now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng heard Zhuang Ya''s nervous expression disappear from his eyes, and then smiled.


    "By the way, are you from our university?" Yuanyuan took a look at Zhuangya''s book: "this book is different from ours."


    "I''m not from your school." "Just to see old friends," said Zhuangya


    "Do old friends need to come to the library?" Yuanyuan, like a detective who catches some clues, grabs Zhuangya''s story and gives a meaningful smile to the girl around her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaomi is not very well smiled by Yuanyuan. She smiles awkwardly at Zhuangya and says, "did you have lunch?"


    "What time is it?" Zhuangya raised her wrist and looked at her watch. "It''s not eleven."


    "I''ll go!" Yuanyuan takes Zhuang Ya''s arm and looks at it and says, "Omega! Is it true or not? "


    "Ha ha." Zhuangya smiled awkwardly.


    "How much is the watch?" Yuanyuan asked, "isn''t there a thirty or fifty thousand who can''t come down?"


    "Not much." Said Zhuang ya, taking back her hand.


    "Yes, you are a rich and white fellow!" Dayong is really envious, don''t want it.


    "Don''t make any noise. We need to read." Yan Lecheng said.


    At this time, the students at the table next door deliberately coughed discontentedly, and a white eye came to prove that they were disturbed.


    "I''m sorry." Dayong immediately raised his hand and smiled apologetically.


    Only then did the man take back his eyes and go on reading.


    When he lowered his voice again, Dayong looked at Zhuang Ya and said, "I tell you, Yan Lecheng is very popular in our school. Basically, it''s OK to tie the grass."


    "Don''t talk about it!" Yan Le is a little embarrassed in Chengdu.


    "I know," said Zhuangya with a smile


    "The news is very good." Yuanyuan said.


    "It''s not well-informed, it''s too familiar." "That''s why I know him," said Zhuangya


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Zhuang Ya''s words, Yuanyuan suddenly understood in her eyes that Zhuang Ya was deliberately showing off their relationship.


    Yuanyuan has all heard it. How can Xiaomi not hear it? The girl herself has a delicate mind. Some things don''t need to be explained clearly. She can understand it with a little help.


    This Zhuang Ya is declaring sovereignty.


    Millet''s face is not good dry smile said: "we don''t disturb others to study."


    "If there''s any trouble, we can study." Yuanyuan said, "everyone can come to the library study room!"


    "Please keep your voice down, classmate." Said the man at the other table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuanyuan''s face was a little ugly.


    "Yuanyuan, it suddenly occurred to me that something had fallen in the dormitory. Would you accompany me back to get it?" Xiaomi stands up and drags Yuanyuan out.


    "Women are trouble." Dayong said with a Tut, "right!"


    "Ha ha." Yan Lecheng smiled and didn''t answer.


    As soon as Yuanyuan and Xiaomi left, Dayong realized later that he had become a light bulb. In response, he immediately found a reason to leave.


    Not far from the library, I saw Xiaomi and Yuanyuan on the side of the road.


    "Don''t you go back to the dormitory?" Da Yong asked.


    "Back to what!" Yuanyuan said with a brave look: "it''s not Xiaomi''s advice!"


    "Yes? Why do you advise? " Dayong grabs his head and looks confused.


    "The old acquaintance of my fellow countrymen has come." Yuanyuan''s voice is gloomy.


    "Yuanyuan, stop talking." Xiaomi said with his head down.


    "Don''t you like Yan Lecheng?" Dayong suddenly realized Tao.


    "What? No way! " Yuanyuan glared at Dayong and said, "we Xiaomi are lovely.""Lovely is lovely..." Dayong thought of Zhuangya and looked at Xiaomi and said, "but from the perspective of our men..."


    "Shut up!" Yuanyuan raised her feet and was going to play bravery.


    Dayong dodged and said, "don''t kick me!"


    "I, I have something else." Xiaomi ran to the dormitory as soon as his eyes turned red.


    "Millet!" Yuanyuan pointed to Dayong and spit, "I''ll clean you up later!" After finishing speaking, he ran after Xiaomi.


    "It''s my fault, too?" Dayong is a little speechless.


    at this time, a boy came in with the latest fast mobile phone in hand: "Kwai Yong."


    "Liu Shan? What are you doing? " Dayong approached the boy and looked at his cell phone and asked, "new cell phone! Didn''t you cry last week? "


    "Don''t say, it''s nice to be a roommate with tiecao." Liu Shan hums and laughs and says, "no, someone bought me some money the other day for the journey of tying grass in our dormitory. It''s five thousand at one go!"


    "My God, you sold Lao Yan like this!" Dayong frowned and said, "you don''t speak of righteousness!"


    "It''s just a one-day trip. It''s not to pack Yan Lecheng with medicine." Liu Shan counseled his shoulder, looked at the library door, pointed to the girl walking with Yan Lecheng and said, "look, it''s her!"


    "Eh?" Dayong looked at Zhuang Ya and was shocked: "fellow countrymen?"


    "What?" Liu Shan is a little confused. I don''t understand.


    "Don''t talk to you, I have something else! I''ll go first! " Dayong said and patted Liu Shan on the shoulder: "back to talk back to talk!"


    "You remember to keep it secret!" Liu Shan urged.


    "Say it again!" Dayong ran in the direction of Xiaomi and Yuanyuan.


    Maybe there''s another chance for this!


    After catching up with them, Dayong said, "I have something to say to you. Thank you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Yuanyuan and Xiaomi look at each other and then at Xiang Dayong.


    Dayong tells Yuanyuan and Xiaomi what Liu Shan heard: "this old acquaintance of fellow villagers is not a fuel-efficient lamp! Let''s have a better look! "


    "No way! I''m going to tell Yan Lecheng! " Yuanyuan said at once.

 Chapter 2120

    "Don''t be so impulsive!" Xiaomi immediately grabbed Yuanyuan and said, "we have no evidence. How can we go? Yan Lecheng will not believe us if we go."


    "It''s the same way. It''s very difficult for Cheng to do it." Yuanyuan frowned and said, "then she can''t be so deceitful."


    "Then go to Liu Shan." Dayong said, "take him to Yan Lecheng and confront him face to face."


    "Good!" Yuanyuan nodded and said, "that''s it!"


    "Will this make Liu Shan embarrassed?" Xiaomi is a little hesitant.


    "I''m sorry! Who let him betray our classmate friendship and bow his head to the money society of all evils! " Yuanyuan snorted and said, "Dayong, go to him. We will meet in the library later."


    "Library? They are no longer in the library. " "I just saw them going out," Dayong said


    "Then you won''t call Yan Lecheng and ask where they are!" Yuanyuan scolded.


    "Oh..." Dayong then nodded and said, "in that moment, mobile phone contact."


    "Hurry up! It''s not up to me to do it! " Yuanyuan raised her hand and pretended to be brave.


    "I see. I see." Dayong took a step back and ran away quickly Xiaomi saw Dayong run away and nervously took her arm and said, "this is not good..."


    "Is there anything good?" Yuanyuan poked Xiaomi''s forehead and said, "you just want too much. I tell you, if you like it, you have to fight for it."


    "But..." Xiaomi pursed her lips and said, "does Yan Lecheng think we have too much to do?"


    "Don''t talk then." Yuanyuan said, "I''m everything. I''ll turn this thing yellow first. Let''s talk about something else!"


    "Yes." Xiaomi nodded and held Yuanyuan''s arm and said, "Yuanyuan, if it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know what to do."


    "Don''t worry, who makes us good friends? Let''s go." Yuanyuan smiled and said, "go back to the dormitory first."


    "Why go back to the dormitory?" Xiaomi asked in bewilderment.


    "Change into a suit that will hold Cheng." Yuanyuan raised her thumb and said.


    "Is it too exaggerated?" Xiaomi asked.


    "Where exaggerate, you put on a makeup again, you see that Cheng Xuya white, a look is no military training, we all bask in what appearance, you put some powder to draw a light makeup, we can''t lose to know." Yuanyuan said.


    "Oh..." Xiaomi just nodded and followed Yuanyuan to the dormitory.


    On the other side, Yan Lecheng and Cheng Xuya sat down in the restaurant and said, "this sushi restaurant is not bad near our school."


    "I haven''t been here before." Cheng looked around. Towards noon, there were still many people in the spot. There are wooden cards around the wall, on which are the names of dishes.


    The shop assistant was wearing a blue work suit, a black apron and a headscarf. He still felt it.


    "What can I have for you?" Asked the clerk.


    "You order it." Cheng Xuya looked at Yan Lecheng and said, "I''ll just eat."


    "Well then." Yan Lecheng smiled a little: "sashimi a set meal, sushi a set meal, if the main food."


    "Would you like to have a main meal for both of us?" Cheng pointed to the table beside her and said, "that Ramen looks like a good meal. I can''t finish it myself..."


    "All right." Yan Lecheng also felt that he had ordered a lot and said, "then add another ramen."


    "What would you like for a drink?" "Our sparkling sake is good," said the clerk


    "Forget the drinks. I have to study by myself in the afternoon." Cheng Shuya said with a dry smile, "I was sleepy reading..." He also spits out the tip of his tongue.


    "Lemonade will do." Yan Lecheng said.


    "OK, just a moment." The clerk should have sketched on the book and said, "210 yuan in total."


    "I''ll pay." Cheng immediately took out her wallet and asked, "210 yuan, right?"


    "Paid." Yan Lecheng used his mobile phone to scan the QR code on the stand beside him and paid the money.


    "OK." The clerk looked at Yan Lecheng''s mobile screen and turned away.


    "Let you accompany me to study and invite me to dinner..." Cheng said with a dry smile, "I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry to let you pay for it as a girl." Yan Lecheng smiles.


    "You haven''t changed at all." Cheng looked at Yan Lecheng as if she had seen him.


    She has always been a good person, who makes her reluctant to let go.


    Mingming at that time in the hospital she said so determined words, the result Yan Lecheng after leaving or to order her meal.


    At that time, he, now, never changed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Facing Cheng''s eyes, Yan Lecheng doesn''t know what to say.For a while, Yan Lecheng was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know how to do it. At this time, his mobile phone rang. After connecting the phone, Yan Lecheng asked, "Dayong? What''s the matter? "


    "Where are you?" Dayong asked.


    "I''m at the nine well marbles shop behind the school." Yan Lecheng asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing." Dayong casually said an excuse: "if you are in the canteen, I will ask you to bring me food."


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll take you one along the way when I go back. " Yan Lecheng said.


    "No, no, that''s all." Dayong immediately hung up the phone and looked at Liu Shan with a face of guilt. "I''ll see you later," he said! Damn it! Sell your classmates for thousands of dollars! If you are in a special period, you are a traitor, you know! "


    "I, I didn''t think so much..." Liu Shan said awkwardly, "I spent all that money. How about it?"


    "How about it?" Dayong snorted and said, "say it again!"


    Yubi Dayong immediately contacted Yuanyuan and Xiaomi, and they decided to gather at the gate of the shop.


    Yan Lecheng and Cheng Xuya here don''t know their plan yet. Cheng Xuya mistakenly eats a large piece of mustard, and her hot eyes are red.


    "Ha ha." Yan Lecheng smiled and handed her the water glass: "drink some water."


    "I want to have a runny nose." Cheng Xuya took the water glass and took a big gulp and said, "super hot!"


    "If you eat such a large piece of mustard, it will be spicy." Yan Lecheng said, "you should watch."


    At this time, four people came into the shop. Yuanyuan saw Yan Lecheng at a glance: "they are there."


    "Yes." The other three followed her eyes and saw Yan Lecheng and Cheng Xuya, Cheng Xuya and Liu Shan.

 Chapter 2121

    "It''s her." Liu Shan looked at Cheng Xuya carefully and nodded his head. After confirmation, everyone walked towards them.


    "I forgot to squeeze a mustard there just now." Cheng felt better and sighed, "I''d better have another plate open."


    "Use this." Yan Lecheng pushed his plate forward and said, "if you don''t dislike it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xuya saw Yan Lecheng''s move and slowly lowered her head to show a smile: "Yan Lecheng, we......"


    "Yes?" Yan Lecheng looks up at Cheng Xuya and waits for her to finish.


    "We..." Cheng''s chopsticks tightened a little: "let''s start again..."


    At last, Cheng raised her head and looked nervously at Yan Lecheng.


    Yan Lecheng didn''t seem to think that Cheng Xuya would say this at this time. He was obviously stunned.


    Before Yan Lecheng could answer, the four brave men had reached the table.


    "Why are you here?" Yan Lecheng looked at the four men and asked.


    "Not for you." Dayong put his arm on Yan Lecheng''s shoulder and said, "excuse me for dating."


    "Don''t talk about it." Yan Lecheng is embarrassed.


    "There is something I really want to ask you about." Dayong looks at Cheng Xuya.


    Cheng Xuya understood when she saw Liu Shan. She didn''t make a statement when she put her hands on the table.


    "You bought Yan Lecheng''s itinerary from Liu Shan, didn''t you? What is your purpose? " Yuanyuan asked directly.


    "Buy my itinerary?" Yan Lecheng is a little confused: "what do you mean?" He looked at Yuanyuan and then at Cheng Xuya.


    "Yan Lecheng, I......" Liu Shan looks at Yan Lecheng and says, "I''m sorry Didn''t my cell phone break down? Just short of money So... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng turns his head to look at Cheng Xuya, who is a bit unbelievable: "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng doesn''t answer but looks up at Yan Lecheng and describes his features with her eyes.


    "You say!" Yuanyuan slapped her hand on the table, which made everyone nearby look over.


    "Yuanyuan..." Xiaomi grabs Yuanyuan''s arm and shakes her head.


    "What is there to be polite to such a person with evil intentions?" Yuanyuan takes a look at Xiaomi and then at Cheng Xuya.


    "With evil intentions..." Cheng Xuya murmured and repeated the four words: "yes I have no intention... "


    "You admit it now?" Yuanyuan sneers as if she finally grabs Cheng''s handle. Her eyes are filled with contempt and she looks at Cheng''s quality and asks.


    "What need to be admitted?" Cheng said, "what need to be denied?"


    "Yan Lecheng, you see it!" Yuanyuan looked at Yan Lecheng and said, "you heard what she said."


    "Why?" Yan Lecheng looks at Cheng Xuya and asks, "why?"


    "Why?" Cheng looked at Yan Lecheng and suddenly smiled, "because I love you."


    Listening to this sudden confession, the whole audience was suddenly quiet. Not only the four brave people were stunned, but also the diners who were watching the opera around.


    "How can there be so many coincidences in the world?" Cheng Xuya looked at Yan Lecheng and said, "all the coincidences come from ulterior motives]." After a pause, Cheng added, "I didn''t count the night I found you." At the end of the speech, Cheng looked at Yan Lecheng and said with a smile, "that''s the only time I think I''m alive or meaningful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng looks at Cheng Xuya and chokes his throat with what he wants to say.


    "All of them are my ulterior motives." Cheng Xuya looked at Yan Lecheng and said, "I''ve bought your itinerary step by step. I''ll meet you again on the way you''re going, so that I can get in touch with you and have the chance to appear in front of you again."


    "Not a good person at first sight!" Yuanyuan spits: "deep in mind!"


    "Yes." Cheng Xuya nodded her head and said, "I''m so thoughtful that I''ve changed clothes many times in front of the mirror to meet you today. Finally, I''ve changed the clothes she would wear." Cheng Xuya looked at Yan Lecheng and said, "I hate this suit. I hate the way you look at me. I hate how you help me to think of her! I''m not her, I''m me... "


    "Since you hate all this, why..." Yan Lecheng looks at Cheng Xuya and asks.


    "Because I like you..." Cheng Xuya looks at Yan Lecheng, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, but tears flow across her cheek at this time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng stares at Cheng Xuya.


    "Because you like it, try to be what you like." Cheng Xuya looked at Yan Lecheng and said, "I try to live like her, but I''m not her after all. I''m not as smart as she is. I can''t do anything. The time I miss is missed, except for this face..." Cheng Xuya raised her hand and touched her cheek: "I have nothing like her except this face...""She?" Yuanyuan and Xiaomi look at each other. Who is that?


    "Every time I look in the mirror, what I see is not me..." Cheng looked at Yan Lecheng and said, "do you know how much I hate this face? Sometimes I really can''t tell whether the person in the mirror is me or her, just like I never know whether you are looking at me or her when you look at me! "


    "You are you, she is her." Yan Lecheng looked at Cheng Xuya and said, "it''s my fault that you have been mistaken or even replaced by you. I''m sorry for the trouble."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaking her head, Cheng Shuya could not help shaking her head: "it''s not trouble. You never bothered me. " Looking up, Cheng Xuya looks at Yan Lecheng and says, "when you think of me as her, it''s the best memory I''ve had for so many years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng looks at Cheng Xuya and doesn''t know what to say.


    "No matter what you say, it will not change the fact that you are close to Yan Lecheng." Yuanyuan interrupts and says, "you can''t use love as an excuse!"


    "Have you ever loved someone?" Cheng Xuya looks at Yuanyuan, but her eyes seem to penetrate Yuanyuan and look to a more distant place.


    "I......" Yuanyuan choked. She couldn''t really answer the question.


    "I loved it." Cheng said softly.


    "Zhuang ya..." Yan Lecheng watches Cheng''s throat move.


    "Ha ha." "You didn''t make a mistake this time," Cheng said with a sudden laugh At the thought that this might be the last time Yan Lecheng called her name, Cheng felt that her life was really sad.


    Perhaps until the end of her life, the only thing she can remember is that the last time she met, he called his name right.


    "Or..." Yan Lecheng put out the tip of his tongue and moistened his lips: "let''s try..."

 Chapter 2122

    "What?" Cheng Xuya hears Yan Lecheng''s words and is slightly shocked: "what do you say?"


    "The question you asked me before." Yan Lecheng smiled, "my answer is, let''s try."


    Cheng Xuya is slightly stunned. She raises her hand to cover her mouth, and tears fall uncontrollably.


    Let''s start over.


    let''s try.


    this is his answer, this is his answer to himself.


    "Don''t wear clothes you don''t like, don''t do things you don''t like." Yan Lecheng looks at Cheng Xuya and says, "don''t force yourself to be her. You are you, she is her, you just need to be yourself, I have put her down, from now on, I will not remember you wrong. "


    With tears on her face, Cheng raised her head and tried to show a smile: "from now on, please give me more advice."


    Seeing this scene, Yuanyuan and Xiaomi are both ignorant. They have never thought about how things develop.


    Dayong and Liushan are relieved.


    Dayong thinks of Yan Lecheng, which is to find true love. If it''s him, a girl can do so much for him, he will be moved It can only be said that being handsome is so advantageous.


    Liu Shanchang breathes a sigh. It''s good that his cell phone can be kept.


    "Yan Lecheng, she is calculating you......" Yuanyuan said unwillingly, "she......"


    "I know." Yan Lecheng reached out to wipe the tears from Cheng''s eyes and said, "it''s my fault to let her pay so much. I should have been responsible for it... "


    I thought I could stand everyone if I tried my best, but at the end of the day, even if he did try my best, he would still owe her.


    He owes her a lot, even more and more. Knowing that Cheng is calculating himself, he is not angry, but only surprised and stunned.


    He doesn''t know where he deserves so much from a girl, especially a girl who still loves him after meeting the worst one he has ever seen.


    It''s not anger, it''s more moving.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuanyuan had nothing to say, just muttered, "it''s unreasonable."


    pa pa pa Pa pa pa pa


    I don''t know who started, and applause broke out in the whole shop


    Can''t stay any longer, Xiaomi ran out of the shop with red eyes.


    "Millet!" Yuanyuan shouted and immediately ran after her.


    "Introduce yourself again." Dayong said with a smile, "I''m Yan Lecheng''s roommate. It''s good to call me Dayong. Yan Lecheng''s achievements are given to you. It''s good to be more sincere with him in the future."


    "I''m Liu Shan. If you need my help, I''ll stare at who is going to tie the grass with us to see off the autumn wave." Liu Shan said with a smile, "as long as the money is in place, I will help you to keep an eye on it!"


    "Son of a bitch!" With great courage, he slapped Liu Shan on the back of his head.


    "Ouch!" Liu Shan cried out in pain and said: "I''ll make a joke! You can''t be kidding! "


    "Ha ha." Everyone else was amused.


    Cheng Xuya raised her hand to wipe away her tears and smiled knowingly.


    This is probably the happiest day since she came to Kyoto.


    In the afternoon, Yan Lecheng takes Cheng Xuya to the library for self-study. In the evening, he takes her to the back door of the school: "I''ll wait for the bus with you."


    "No, it''s been a long time." Cheng Xuya pursed her lips and said, "go back quickly."


    "Well then." Yan Lecheng nodded and said, "see you next Saturday?"


    "I may not have time next week. Next week." "I don''t disturb you at ordinary times," Cheng said


    "I know." Yan Lecheng nodded and said apologetically: "I''m sorry, I usually focus on learning, so I can only meet you at weekends, not every day like ordinary lovers. I''m really sorry. "


    "Nothing." Cheng said with a smile, "I''m very happy to see you at the weekend. If I have something to do, can I call you or send you a message?"


    "Yes." Yan Lecheng nodded and said, "you pay attention to safety."


    "Well, bye." Cheng Shuya waved.


    "Good." Yan Lecheng waved and left.


    Seeing Yan Lecheng go far, Cheng Xuya just raised her hand and rubbed some stiff cheeks of her smile, and rubbed them, Cheng Xuya couldn''t help laughing again.


    After so long, she finally got his approval.


    After calling the driver, Cheng waited.


    Just passing by, Yuanyuan saw Cheng Xuya at a glance: "it''s her! Millet, let''s go! "


    "Not good..." Xiaomi''s eyes are still red: "Yan Lecheng has chosen her, I......"


    "It''s OK. You won''t lose a piece of meat if you say a few words!" Yuanyuan hums and pulls Xiaomi hard to walk over: "Hello! Cheng Xuya! "¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xuya looks back at the two men, and the smile on her face gradually converges and says, "it''s you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Cheng Xuya''s smile, both of them were stunned: "you, did you pretend to be in the Japanese material store before! This is the real you! "


    "What is true? What is a fake? " Cheng Xuya smiled at the two: "or do you think it''s true?"


    Looking at Cheng''s face, they were shocked.


    "You!" Xiaomi stared at her stupidly and couldn''t say a word.


    "I''ll come to him only on weekends." Cheng Xuya looked at Xiaomi coldly and said, "if you have the ability to take him away, just try."


    "I......" It was said that Xiaomi''s face was blue and white for a while.


    At this time, the private car stopped and the driver immediately got out of the car and opened the back door and said, "eldest lady."


    "Yes." Cheng Xuya takes a cold look at Xiaomi''s Yuanyuan and gets on the bus.


    Seeing Cheng Xuya drive away, Yuanyuan and Xiaomi both feel that their chest is blocked with anger. This is Cheng Xuya There are a few stinking money!


    It''s not going to end like that!


    Next day, Monday.


    At the end of the morning class, Zhang Ya raised her wrist and looked at the time to send a message to yilanyou and others. She didn''t eat together at noon. She went to the next Kyoto Normal University and sent another message to Yan Lecheng. She asked him to meet at noon.


    For some things, she still needs to remind Yan Lecheng that Cheng xuning is a madman and should be careful no matter what.


    As soon as Zhang Ya arrived at Kyoto Normal University, he was stared at.


    "It''s her, isn''t it? The one who robbed millet man? " A girl asked.


    Having identified her face, Yuanyuan replied with a voice, "that''s right! It''s her! "

 Chapter 2123

    At the entrance of the canteen, Zhang Yacai received Yan Lecheng''s message.


    something''s up. Wait for me ten minutes.


    Zhang Ya replied.


    put away the mobile phone. Zhang Ya looks around and walks to the canteen. As soon as he enters the door, there is a window for selling soymilk. There may be more people in the morning, but there are not many customers during lunch time.


    Zhang Ya bought a cup of corn soymilk, inserted the straw into it, and stood at the door of the canteen while drinking soymilk. Yan Lecheng didn''t wait, but waited for three girls who came straight to her.


    These three girls are staring at her. They don''t seem to be easy to provoke.


    Zhang Ya saw several people coming to him, but he couldn''t remember when he had offended people in this normal university.


    "Didn''t you say yesterday that you would only come over at the weekend?" Yuanyuan looked at Zhang Ya and said coldly.


    "Yesterday?" Zhang Ya chews the straw and repeats Yuanyuan''s words, but she is a little confused.


    "It''s starting again, isn''t it?" Seeing Zhuang Ya''s acting with her own eyes, Yuanyuan snorted at Zhang Ya and said, "I don''t admit it, do I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the past alone, Zhang Ya can be sure that he has never met the three.


    "Don''t talk to her." Another girl snorted coldly and said, "if you rob someone''s boyfriend and pretend to be innocent, you should be beaten!"


    "Robbing someone else''s boyfriend?" Zhang Ya is a bit confused. When did she have a boyfriend and rob someone else''s boyfriend?


    "What are you pretending to be innocent now? Didn''t you be very eloquent yesterday?" Yuanyuan felt angry when she saw Zhang Ya. She raised her hand and patted off the soymilk he was drinking.


    The soymilk fell to the ground and spread gradually.


    "You!" Zhang Ya looks at the soy milk that he hasn''t finished drinking and is also a little angry.


    "Angry? Finally it''s not loaded? " Yuanyuan said with a cold snort.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take a deep breath. Zhang Ya looks up and says to Yuanyuan, "I can''t understand what you''re talking about. You definitely recognize the wrong person."


    "Wrong person?" The other two girls looked at Zhang Ya and Yuanyuan.


    This girl doesn''t seem to be lying, does she really recognize the wrong person?


    "I know you turn grey!" Said Yuanyuan with a snort.


    At this time, Xiaomi came running all the way. When he saw that the three people in his dormitory surrounded Cheng Xuya, he immediately found out that things were not good. He grabbed Yuanyuan''s arm and said, "Yuanyuan! What are you doing! "


    "What can I do?" Yuanyuan shook off Xiaomi''s hand and said, "I''m doing what I should do!"


    "Yuanyuan!" Xiaomi grabs Yuanyuan''s arm again to prevent her from messing around. Then she looks at Zhang Ya and says, "go quickly."


    "Let me go?" Zhang Ya is a little confused: "why am I going?" She''s just waiting here. Why should she go?


    "You are arrogant!" Yuanyuan was even angrier when she saw Zhang Ya saying that.


    "It''s you who are arrogant!" Zhang Ya looked at Yuanyuan and said, "do you know that I spent 8 yuan on this cup of soymilk?"


    "I''ll pay you, I''ll pay you, you go." Xiaomi doesn''t want to cause trouble, let alone Yan Lecheng, who comes to see this misunderstanding, which has something to do with him.


    "She did it. I want her to pay for it." Zhang Ya is also grumpy, unreasonable and reasonable to be in trouble but also to admit his life.


    "You!" Yuanyuan pushes Xiaomi away and pushes Zhang Ya forward. Before she touches Zhang Ya, she is blocked by a huge power grid and nearly falls down.


    "Yuanyuan!" Xiaomi immediately stepped forward to help her friend.


    Zhang Ya is also protected behind him.


    Zhang Ya doesn''t have to look at the person, just smell the familiar smell, and her heart has missed a beat.


    "Who are you!" Yuanyuan stands firmly behind her and stares at the man who has Zhang Yahu behind her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao did not speak, but glanced at Yuanyuan coldly, then looked down at Zhang Ya and looked around him.


    "I''m fine." Zhang Ya looks at Wan Xinghao and whispers, "don''t worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao nodded his head, please hold Zhang Ya''s hand, and the desire for protection in his eyes came out.


    "You..." Xiaomi stared at Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao.


    The tenderness in the eyes of these two people is clear to the outsider.


    Who is this man? If it has something to do with this Cheng Xuya], why does she want to provoke Yan Lecheng and say that?


    What''s the matter with yesterday''s infatuation and today''s flirtation with another man?


    "Why are you here?" If nobody else, Zhang Ya asked softly, but her eyes could not bear to move away.


    I am not at ease when I receive your message.Wan Xinghao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya took a sip of her lips, and there was a warm smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Like a mute." Xiaomi''s roommate said to another girl.


    The name changed Zhang Ya''s face. She looked at the girl coldly and said, "keep your mouth clean!"Aware of Zhang Ya''s maintenance, Wan Xinghao''s mouth slightly rose.


    "That''s it, not yet!" The girl was stared at by Zhang Ya. Although she was a little timid, she didn''t forgive.


    "You..." Zhang Ya was interrupted before he said anything.


    "What are you doing?" Yan Lecheng hurries in a hurry, too. Why is it all around here? He looked at Wan Xinghao and moved to Zhang Ya.


    Zhang Ya said he wanted to talk to him alone?


    He also wants to tell Zhang Ya about his business with Zhuang ya. What does Wan Xinghao do with him?


    And my classmates.


    "Yan Lecheng, you see it!" Yuanyuan hurriedly said: "she expressed her love to you yesterday, which made her more affectionate. Today, she flirted with other men again! You see their hands are still together! "


    When Zhang Ya heard this, he would take back his hand, but wan Xinghao didn''t let her take it back. He firmly held her hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya is embarrassed to see Wan Xinghao and Yan Lecheng.


    "They are not the same person." Yan Lecheng said, "she is my sister."


    "Your sister?" Yuanyuan and Xiaomi are both stunned.


    "Well, it''s my adopted daughter. She doesn''t have a surname Cheng]. Her name is Zhang Ya." Yan Lecheng looks at Yuanyuan and Xiaomi: "what do you want to do with her?"


    "I She... " Yuanyuan is still a little unresponsive. She is stunned and doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Xiaomi apologized immediately and said, "we recognize the wrong person. Seeing her holding hands with other boys, I thought I''m really sorry. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya heard Xiaomi''s words and just wanted to sneer. Wanxinghao appeared to protect her, not to show her love.


    But she didn''t want to make a big deal, so she didn''t break the lie.

 Chapter 2124

    "Oh." Yan Lecheng answered with a voice: "you have the wrong person. Is there anything else? "


    "No, No." Xiaomi said so and then he would take Yuanyuan and others away: "let''s go."


    "Wait a minute." Zhang Ya said, "eight yuan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuanyuan bit her teeth and said, "I have no cash."


    "supports Alipay WeChat transfer." Zhang Ya said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuanyuan had to take out her mobile phone and transfer it to Zhang Ya for 8 yuan to be pulled away by Xiaomi.


    Out of the canteen, Yuanyuan said unhappily, "Xiaomi, you are too spineless! I just saw you apologize... "


    "Not that I have no backbone." Xiaomi said with heavy eyes: "did you not remember what Cheng xuning said yesterday?"


    "What?" Yuanyuan is so angry that she doesn''t remember anything else.


    "That woman." Xiaomi looks back at Zhang Ya''s back and says, "it''s the she] Cheng said..."


    No wonder Yan Lecheng will take Cheng Xuya as the shadow of her. They are really alike.


    At first glance, she would definitely admit her mistake. Only after Yan Lecheng said that, she realized that there were some differences between them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuanyuan then remembered and took a breath of air-conditioning and said, "Yan Lecheng secretly loves his sister..."


    "Don''t talk about it any more." Xiaomi changed her face and said, "don''t mention it to others."


    "Yes." Yuanyuan nodded her head: "but where does this woman come from?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before Xiaomi could speak, she heard the girl passing by saying, "eh? Is that Zhang Ya, the genius of the medical department? Why did she come to the normal school for dinner? "


    "Let''s not come to the party too!"


    "Zhang Ya..." Xiaomi murmured a sentence and asked: "excuse me, classmate, did you just say Zhang Ya is the girl wearing white T and jeans shorts?"


    "That''s it." The girl pointed and said.


    "Please ask her is..." Xiaomi asked.


    "Next door, the Department of medicine of Peking University is full of talent." The girl said: "you go to the Beijing forum to search, eight of the top ten hot posts are about her, you will know once you search."


    "Oh..." Xiaomi said, "thank you."


    "Nothing." The two girls nodded and went to the canteen.


    "Is it so exaggerated?" Yuanyuan asked, "return the full talent of Jingda..."


    "Just go back and search." Xiaomi pursed her lips and her eyes were complicated.


    Yan Lecheng likes it. Is it such an excellent girl?


    Xiaomi''s heart is a little confused.


    On the other side, Yan Lecheng leads Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao up the stairs and asks, "what would you like to eat?"


    "You recommend it." "We don''t know you as well here," Zhang said


    "That''s right." Yan Lecheng smiled and said, "do you eat spicy food? The fish pot here is not bad. "


    "His voice can''t be spicy." Zhang Ya said.


    "Then I''ll order some stir fry." Yan Lecheng said, "as long as it''s not spicy, can it?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya answered.


    "Then sit here." Yan Lecheng pointed to a vacancy and said, "I''ll be back soon."


    "Good." Zhang Ya just sat down in the empty seat and WAN Xinghao was beside her.


    Seeing Yan Lecheng go far, Zhang Ya turns her head to look at Wan Xinghao and says, "you just follow me and ask me a lot?"


    she understands.Wan Xinghao made a stroke.


    "Yes..." Zhang Ya lowers her head slightly: "she naturally understands."


    But it''s because everyone understands that it makes her work harder.


    At the thought of the weekend party, Zhang Ya felt stuck in his throat. He wanted to ask some questions, but he didn''t dare to ask them more. He was afraid that the answers would make her fall into the abyss, or she would be doomed or dead.


    With his hands hanging on his side and gently resting on the edge of the chair, Zhang Ya felt that he had no strength to lift his hands.


    At this time, Wan Xinghao''s fingertips gently touched the back of Zhang Ya''s hand, carefully testing.


    Zhang Ya is slightly stunned and looks up at Wan Xinghao. Their eyes touch each other. If they dare not ask, they sneak out of their lips and teeth: "this weekend''s party What''s your opinion? You Looking forward to it? "


    I''m looking forward to it.Wan Xinghao replied.


    "Looking forward to it?" Zhang yayizheng, but it seems to be a short deep stab.


    en.Wan Xinghao nodded his head and said, "ako said that Grandpa will officially announce to everyone that you are a family member at the party.Wan Xinghao looks at Zhang Ya. He knows all the past of Zhang Ya and how precious a home is to Zhang Ya. The recognition of this home to her is like letting her have her own root, which has been swaying in the wind.


    The recognition of Wanjia means that if anyone in the world wants to bully her again, he or she should first consider his or her own ability and whether he or she can resist the Revenge of Wanjia.This is the best way to protect Zhang Ya.


    In fact, when he knew this, Wan Xinghao was conflicted. If the outside world didn''t know Zhang Ya''s real identity, he would have more space and time to get along with her, but


    After that, he has to be careful everywhere.


    He never cares how others think of him, but he can''t ignore how others think of Zhang Ya.


    He will be more careful to put away all his attachment.


    In his own mind and to give her more protection, he chose the latter.


    This is the only thing he can do, and what he has to do.


    "That''s what ako told you?" Zhang Ya asked.


    Wan Xinghao nodded softly and said, "are you looking forward to it?


    expectation? How could she expect it?


    To see him dancing with other women under the blessing of the crowd, or to admit his relationship with his aunt and nephew in front of the crowd, no matter what, was to put a knife in her heart and sprinkle salt.


    "Well..." Zhang Ya looks at Wan Xinghao and whispers, "I look forward to..."


    Yes, ako will never tell him the truth. In order for the banquet to go on smoothly, and for the sake of thousands of families, the lie should be round.


    Under the table, hold her hand in the palm with soft eyes. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to hold her hand like this in the future


    But since it is what she expects, he will try to do well and fulfill her expectation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya didn''t say anything, just held his hand on the back. Even though the lie brought more harm to her, for the sake of her family and for the sake of wanxinghao, she would continue to circle.


    After a while, Yan Lecheng came back with a tray of vegetables.


    As soon as Yan Lecheng came back, Zhang Ya released his hand.


    "Try it. I think it''s OK." Yan Lecheng sat opposite Zhang Ya, and just after sitting down, he asked, "would you like to drink something?"


    "Don''t be busy." Zhang Ya picked up the chopsticks and said, "this is very good."


    "Yes." Yan Lecheng answered, "what do you want to tell me today?"


    "Zhuang Ya has come to see you?" Zhang Ya looks at Yan Lecheng and asks.


    "Yes." Yan Lecheng didn''t hide it. He smiled shyly and said, "we are together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Countless words want to say but Yan Lecheng choked back.


    "What is your expression?" Yan Lecheng asked with a dry smile at Zhang Ya''s expression.


    "Nothing." "Congratulations," Zhang said with a smile

 Chapter 2125

    "Thank you." Yan Lecheng smiled and said, "are you here to congratulate me?"


    "No." Zhang Ya took a mouthful of rice and chewed it slowly. After thinking about it, he said, "do you know Zhuang Ya has found her family?"


    "Yes." Yan Lecheng replied with a voice, "I heard. Is it Cheng?"


    "Do you know the four ancient families?" Zhang Ya looks at Xiang Yan Lecheng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng''s chopsticks give a little meal: "you mean..."


    "Zhuangya''s status is different now." Zhang Ya said: "if you are together, it''s good to cherish each other. It''s just Be careful in everything. Don''t be alone or meet too often. "


    The two are already together. Zhang Ya will not let others break up, but Yan Lecheng is the son of Yan, after all. Zhang Ya is grateful for Yan''s upbringing, and can''t see Yan Lecheng''s Adventures in vain.


    "Oh..." Yan Yuecheng nodded, but he was not relieved from the shock.


    He only knew that Zhuangya''s family background should be better now, but he didn''t expect to be so amazing.


    "Now that we are together, get along well." Zhang Ya looked at Yan Lecheng and said, "don''t let her down."


    "Yes." Yan Lecheng said with a chuckle, "you are the first one in the family to know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to Yan Lecheng''s words, Zhang Ya''s mouth also slightly up said: "don''t delay your studies."


    "But I''m the only one who''s grown up. It''s a platitude." Yan Lecheng laughed and said, "it''s smaller than me."


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya chuckled and said, "it''s also a long time to be a senior. I graduated a year earlier than you."


    "Ha ha." Yan Lecheng also laughed, and the atmosphere between the two eased.


    It seems that the previous estrangement has disappeared in the conversation and laughter.


    Late family love is quietly rising at this time.


    Wan Xinghao eats his own meal silently and pays attention to the smile on Zhang Ya''s face from time to time. It seems that he hasn''t seen Zhang Ya smile so happy for a long time.


    Seeing Zhang Yaxiao''s happiness, his mood improved. He thought today''s happy feeling was enough to support his party at the weekend, but he didn''t want to run out on Friday night.


    Wan Xinghao couldn''t believe looking at the master.


    "Why do you think so?" The master looked at Wan Xinghao and asked, "didn''t ako make it clear to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke shrunk a little.


    "Ako!" The master looked at ako and said, "I I said Half said... "


    "Half?" "Which half?" the master stared at wanxingke


    "I said that you would officially admit Zhang No, it''s a formal admission of the identity of the little aunt. " Wan Xingke said weakly.


    "That''s the point!" "I want you to tell your brother that he will formally introduce his relationship with Miss Cheng at the banquet. This is an important step before engagement! That''s the point! "


    "I......" Where dare Wan Xingke say it? Her brother''s temper. If she really said it, he would not quarrel with Grandpa. At that time, the master of the family was angry. My brother was furious and did something terrible.


    That''s the real end of the world!


    She doesn''t want it. She doesn''t dare


    A sense of weightlessness made Wan Xinghao a little confused. There was a buzz in his brain and a sense of suffocation in his chest.


    Are you looking forward to it?What was Zhang Ya''s look like at that time?


    Carefully, there seems to be tears


    He didn''t know But she knows


    How can he answer her like this?


    How could he be so cruel?


    Wan Xinghao was stunned there, as if a large piece of meat had been dug from his chest, and it was empty.


    It doesn''t hurt if the wound is stained with anesthetic, but it''s better to give him a knife to make his life more real.


    "That''s all." The master didn''t know Wan Xinghao''s mind, but he just stared at Wan Xingke, who was not reliable in his work, and continued, "in fact, there is another thing I want you to come here tonight."


    "What''s up, Grandpa?" Wanxingke was eager to change the subject.


    "Your little aunt is not young. I saw these young people. Only the eldest grandson of Huo daoshen can see them." "In the near future, Huo daoshen will be invited to participate as a judge in the chef''s leading conference of state Z, and he will bring his grandson with him," said wanjiazhu. I intend to... "


    "Grandpa!" Wan Xingke looked at Wan Xinghao''s face, which was becoming more and more ugly. He immediately interrupted the master loudly and said, "this is your fault!"


    "What''s wrong with me!" Wan Xingke''s head took a look at Wan Xingke. He just wanted to find a reliable person for his daughter. Why is it wrong.


    "You haven''t asked my aunt what she thinks, in case she doesn''t want to marry someone else!" Said Wan Xingke."I didn''t ask your little aunt to marry out. It''s OK to start from a friend." "Make a friend," said the master


    "Then Let''s talk about it then! I''m going back! " Wan Xingke said, "I will come with my little aunt and you and you at the banquet tomorrow! I''m gone! bye-bye! Bye! "


    Wanxingke said and dragged wanxinghao out.


    "Hello!" The master looked at the granddaughter and said angrily, "is this your home or that your home?"


    It''s said that women don''t stay at all. That''s when they meet a man they like. I haven''t seen this abducted by other women!


    Really!


    Wan Xingke pulls Wan Xinghao out of his study. Just after walking down the stairs to the hall on the first floor, Wan Xingke says, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to deceive you, i..."


    Before wanxingke had finished his words, wanxinghao had grabbed the railing with one hand and covered his chest with the other hand. His blood flowed up with only a poof] sound and then he vomited blood out of his mouth. His whole face was like white paper and he fell back.


    "Brother!" Wan Xingke was stunned and clapped in her heart, covering her mouth subconsciously.


    "Take me Find her... " Wan Xinghao couldn''t pronounce clearly, but he said: "I want to See her... "


    "Brother!" Wan Xingke bit the root of his teeth, picked up Wan Xinghao and rushed out.


    "Big lady!" The servant was stunned.


    "Clean up the stairs. Don''t mention a word to grandpa!" Wan Xingke ordered to leave immediately.


    Before the servant could ask Wan Xingke carefully, he left with Wan Xinghao on his back. The servant had to do as he was told. Just about to get the cleaning tools, he saw Wan Xingzong standing around the bloodstain. His face was gloomy and his smile was seeping.


    "Master......" There was a clatter in the servant''s heart.


    "Be busy with you." Wan Xingzong said this and then turned to leave. He was looking forward to the banquet tomorrow and the future.


    The misfortune of Wan Xinghao and Zhang Ya is the source of his pleasure.

 Chapter 2126

    There was no premonition in my heart.


    Bad foreboding haunts the mind.


    Zhang Ya raised her hand to cover her heart and frowned unconsciously.


    "What''s the matter?" Yi Lan You looks up at Zhang Ya and says, "I''m not comfortable."


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know what happened."


    "Is it too much pressure recently?" Yilanyou should only, as the date is approaching, it is normal for Zhang Ya to have such emotions.


    "I don''t know." Zhang Ya lowers his head slightly.


    She really didn''t know.


    Originally in her idea, she shouldn''t have such a big reaction.


    It''s just that I''m not that strong all the time.


    "If you really don''t want to attend tomorrow..." Ilan you looks at Zhang Ya with great pain.


    "I''m fine." Zhang Ya shook her head and said, "don''t worry about me. I''m fine."


    "Hold on to that look." Yilanyou takes out her mobile phone, opens the front camera, faces Zhang Ya and says, "do you believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at himself on the screen of the mobile phone, Zhang Ya is slightly stunned.


    She knows why ilanyou asked herself that. She looks terrible now.


    "Don''t try to be brave." Yilanyou said, "if you are really uncomfortable, you can''t see without your eyes."


    "No way." Zhang Ya sighed and raised his hand to take yilanyou''s mobile phone, and held it up in front of him, showing a nearly natural and reluctant smile: "if I don''t show up tomorrow, the Lord will be very disappointed."


    "You always think of others." Ilanyou looks at Zhang Ya and becomes more and more distressed.


    "I don''t have one." Zhang Ya smiled and returned the mobile phone to ilanyou: "I can''t bear to throw away such a good backstage. When I was an orphan for too long, you don''t know how important it is for me."


    "What if it''s compared with Wan Xinghao?" Asked ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yayi is like a doll suddenly plucked off the battery. The whole person is frozen there, and the smile on his face has not yet converged.


    "Zhang Ya, what I said is true." Yilanyou put his hand on Zhang Ya''s shoulder and said, "after tomorrow, you should know better than me. After tomorrow You really don''t have any. "


    "I know." Zhang Ya looks up at Ilan you and says, "I know."


    How could she not know?


    After tomorrow, she can''t take off the label of aunt Wan Xinghao any more.


    Of course she knows


    How could she not know?


    Things have become a foregone conclusion. She can''t bear to hurt wanjiazhu or wanxinghao. She can only choose to accept it.


    In this life, she is used to accepting the adversity. She is really used to it.


    "Don''t regret your choice." Yilanyou didn''t know what he could say, but he held Zhang Ya''s hand and said, "later, you still have me."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya looks at yilanyou and nods with a smile, but his eyes are covered with a layer of water mist.


    At this time, from the first floor of the hall came a woman''s scream: "come on! Come! "


    Yilanyou and zhangya are stunned at the same time: "it''s the voice of ako!"


    "Go down and have a look!" Zhang Yali immediately got up, raised his hand and wiped his eyes. Then he quickly left the room with ilanyou. He went down the stairs. Before he got to the first floor, Zhang Ya saw a man on his back. The blood soaked his shoulder.


    "Zhang Ya! Look at my brother! Hurry up! " Wan Xingke looked up at the figure on the stairs and shouted anxiously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s legs are beginning to shake.


    She quickly went downstairs and ran to wanxingke''s side: "put him flat first."


    "Yes." Wan Xingke said to Wan Xinghao, "Zhang Ya, look at my brother, look at my brother..."


    "I''m looking." Zhang Ya reached out and poked Wan Xinghao''s eyelids. After a general examination, he found that there was no trauma and then put his fingertips on WAN Xinghao''s pulse. "What happened?" he asked


    "Grandpa Grandpa told him that tomorrow''s party is mainly for him and Cheng Xuya... " Wan Xingke sobbed and said: "I didn''t dare to tell him the truth before, but I just said that Wan family wanted to introduce your existence to the outside world But I don''t know him... "


    "I see." Zhang Ya answered with a voice and said, "ah Ke, please stop crying and help me take him to my room."


    "Oh, yes, yes." Wan Xingke said that she would reach out to pull Wan Xinghao. Her hand was shaking all the time, and she grabbed Wan Xinghao''s shoulder twice.


    "I''ll do it." As soon as Shen Fei heard the voice, he came out of the room. As soon as he heard Zhang Ya saying that, he immediately picked up Wan Xinghao.


    "Be careful." Zhang Ya said so and quickly stepped upstairs.


    "What do I need to do?" Ilanyou asked immediately."Make a basin of hot water." "Prepare glucose," Zhang said


    "I see." Yilanyou responds and looks at Zhang Ya''s forced calm expression. Yilanyou knows that at this time, as long as he can do what he can, he is helping Zhang Ya.


    Don''t ask anything, don''t say anything.


    "Xiangyanggui, go back to your room." Zhang Ya walked up the stairs and saw Shen Xiangyang, who was holding the railing nervously.


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang also heard the scream. She didn''t dare to go downstairs, only to stand on the stairs and listen to it.


    Seeing Shen Fei holding Wan Xinghao, who was pale and red in blood, going upstairs, Shen Xiangyang''s body shrank back.


    Zhang Ya didn''t pay any more attention, just wanted to go back to the room as soon as possible.


    "Aunt Zhang Ya." Shen Xiangyang asked Zhang Ya, "Uncle wan Will it die? "


    "No." Zhang Ya''s step pauses slightly but doesn''t turn around, leaving only one sentence: "I''m not allowed." He went straight to his room.


    Looking at Zhang Ya''s back, Shen Xiangyang felt that Aunt Zhang Ya was strange for a moment, as if It''s not the same as Aunt Zhang Ya she met before.


    There is a feeling in my heart, but it can''t be described or said


    At this time, a hand was placed on her head.


    Shen Xiangyang looks up at the master of his hand: "aunt jiuer..."


    "Don''t worry." With a smile to jiuer, she said, "Aunt Zhang Ya is very powerful She won''t let her favorite person go wrong. "


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded knowingly: "I know."


    "Go back to your room." He said with a smile to jiuer.


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang took another look at the direction of Zhang Ya''s room before returning to his room.


    As soon as Shen Xiangyang left, Xiang jiuer''s dignified expression began to appear.


    Hesitated for a moment, she took out her mobile phone and dialed a number: "elder martial brother, where are you now?"

 Chapter 2127

    Looking at Wan Xinghao with his eyes closed, Zhang Ya stabbed the last acupoint into his chest.


    The stab of the needle made him vomit a lot of blood again.


    The color of the blood just vomited was black, and at last it was normal red.


    Zhang Ya was relieved.


    Fortunately, she has metabolized a lot of toxins in Wan Xinghao''s body after such a long period of recuperation, which can prevent him from hurting his heart when his Qi and blood attack the heart and lead to the poison.


    Zhang Ya felt that he could pull people back from the ghost gate.


    "How is it?" Yilanyou looks at Zhang Ya and asks.


    "It''s all right." Zhang Ya shows a tired smile to ilanyou.


    "That''s good." Yilanyou also said with a sigh of relief, "it''s hard."


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya shakes his head gently and looks at Wan Xinghao again: "have you prepared your glucose before?"


    "Yes." "I''ll bring it," said ilanyou


    "Good." Zhang Ya answered.


    From Wan Xinghao''s eyebrows to his closed eyes, to his nose and mouth But I''m not willing to move away.


    Hearing the voice of Elan you leaving, Zhang Ya''s tears, which he had been holding back, finally ended the dike.


    Her shoulders could not help shaking. She was afraid of losing him like this


    How afraid she is


    How afraid


    Dare not cry out the voice, afraid to disturb his rare sleep dream.


    Zhang Ya covers her mouth with both hands, and her eyes are blurred.


    Without hearing the voice, Wan Xingke was already standing on her side, putting her hand on Zhang Ya''s shoulder: "Zhang Ya."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Surprised for a while, Zhang Ya raised his hand to wipe away his tears, as if nothing had happened, and said, "let him have a good rest, and he will be OK in a few hours."


    "Let''s go." Wanxingke''s voice trembled slightly: "leave Kyoto, leave country Z, you go."


    She doesn''t want to take care of anything. She doesn''t want to take care of anything.


    She has only one brother.


    There is only such a brother.


    She didn''t ask for anything. She was really afraid. She just wanted Wan Xinghao to live and hope he could live happily.


    "What a fool to say." Zhang Ya suddenly smiled and said, "we can''t go."


    "But My brother... " Wan Xingke''s voice was choked.


    "He''s all right." Zhang Ya said: "after a good conditioning, soon will be better."


    "Zhang Ya, stop fooling yourself." Wan Xingke looked at Zhang Ya and said, "he is getting better. What about you? Do you really want to see him marry someone? "


    "What can or can''t it be?" Zhang Ya said: "if he marries someone else, I will feel sad and want to die, but if I see him because of this, I would rather he marries someone else, all the pain, for me to suffer, enough."


    "Zhang Ya..." Wan Xingke didn''t go over his head and said, "go Go far... "


    "I want to go, too." Zhang Ya sighed and said, "but what about after you leave? I will always live in remorse and remorse, and I will make him suffer with me for a lifetime. Why? You and I are all clear about what will be faced by tens of thousands of families and owners if I leave with him. It''s life... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxingke felt that her heart was firmly clenched by one hand and wanted to be pulled out of her chest.


    "It''s life..." As if persuading himself, Zhang Ya murmured again.


    Originally stopped tears but at this time again haunt the eyes, a drop of tears from the eyes fell from the jaw.


    Standing outside, ilanyou looks into the room, his eyes red.


    She always thinks that she can protect all the people around her after her rebirth, but in fact, there are still so many things that she can''t do.


    This feeling of helplessness is too painful.


    If we insist on saying that each man has his own life, who will determine it?


    If fate can not be controlled in their own hands, then what is the purpose of living?


    For what?


    It was not until he was able to control his emotions that elanyou entered the gate. At this time, Zhang Ya had pulled the silver needle off Wan Xinghao and taken it back into his box.


    Yi Lanyou hands the glucose mixed with water to Zhang Ya: "just drink it, right? If I can''t, I''ll ask brother Shen Fei to buy one for injection. "


    "No." Zhang Ya took over the bowl and said, "this is OK."


    Carefully feed it to Wan Xinghao. Zhang Ya says, "go to have a rest. I''ll just watch over here. "


    "I......" Wan Xingke wanted to stay, but he was pulled by ilanyou. The rest of his words choked in his throat.


    "That''s good." "Call us again if you need," said ilanyou"Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    Elan you took Wan Xingke out of Zhang Ya''s room.


    There were only Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao left in the room. She raised her hand and looked at Wan Xinghao''s forehead. She saw that his pale face had gradually recovered. Zhang Ya sighed.


    Lifting his hand and pulling the quilt over his chest, Zhang Ya sat silently and stared at him.


    After tomorrow, after tomorrow, they will have no possibility


    At first, Zhang Ya felt that she was the only one who would suffer. She didn''t know that she was not alone until Wan Xingke showed up with Wan Xinghao.


    He was in pain, too.


    Is there really a source for this tormenting relationship?


    The knock came in. Before Zhang Ya could say "please come in", the door was opened.


    "Zhang Ya." "Are you ok?" he asked


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya replied, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Xiang jiuer walked in and said, "I''ve contacted my elder martial brother. He''s not in Kyoto for the time being, so he can''t make it, but he said he''ll come as soon as he''s finished. He''ll arrive in Kyoto at noon tomorrow at the latest."


    "Master is busy, so don''t disturb him." Zhang Ya looks at Xiang jiu''er and says, "thank you anyway."


    "Thank you for something." Xiang jiuer went to the bedside and looked at Wan Xinghao, who was still in a coma, and said, "Zhang Ya, I just passed by the secluded room."


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya looks up at Xiang jiu''er and signals her to continue.


    "Ah Ke cried so loudly." "To nine son spit a tongue tip to say:" secluded room is still better sound insulation, all spread to corridor, with female ghost wail like, really frightening


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "it worries her."


    "Zhang Ya." He said to jiuer with a sip: "otherwise Let''s go I have a way to change your appearance temporarily, so that no one will recognize you. "

 Chapter 2128

    To be honest, when Zhang Ya heard the proposal to jiu''er, she was really moved, but when she thought of the ten thousand family, Zhang Ya shook her head gently: "jiu''er, thank you. But... "


    "I know he''s poisoned." Xiang jiuer said, "it''s hard to get rid of this kind of poison. As long as you are angry, you will attack your heart. Once you are by his side, twice you are by his side, but can you guarantee that you are by his side every time?"


    "I don''t know." Zhang Ya shook his head and said, "maybe I can make it clear to him."


    "Stupid is not stupid." "To nine son white Zhang Ya one eye said:" the affair of affection if really is one word two words can say clearly, how can I give oneself at the beginning to use Gu to forget surname Lei


    She is a past person. The sweetness of love can make people addicted. It seems that people are reluctant to wake up if they want to have a good dream. But the bitterness of love is also enough to make people die and live.


    She knew how it was


    "What do you say?" Zhang Ya slightly a Leng looks at to nine son to say: "use Gu to forget Lei Shao?"


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer.


    "Any side effects? Is it harmful to the body? " Zhang Ya asked.


    "In fact, it''s OK, but the raw materials are not easy to find." Xiang jiuer said, "I was just like that, or..."


    "What raw materials and what are needed? I''d like to find it! " Zhang Ya said.


    "No use!" Xiang jiu''er looked at Zhang Ya and said, "forgetting is self deception. Now it''s not like ancient times. Turning around is a lifetime of forgetting in the Jianghu. Now all kinds of exchanges and information are so developed, it''s so easy to be recalled."


    It was only after seeing Er Gouzi that she thought of all that, and even was backfired by the insects.


    "What if I don''t show up to him afterwards?" Zhang Ya murmured, "can he forget me forever?"


    "You want to poison him?" Asked Wang Xinghao, who pointed to jiuer and was in bed.


    "I want him to forget me." Zhang Ya said softly, "if you forget me, he will be able to start from a new beginning, and he will never be poisoned again."


    "Then will you not cure him?" Asked jiu''er.


    "I will ask ako to help me." Zhang Ya closed his eyes and hid all his sad looks: "as long as I don''t show up in front of him, he will be safe all his life."


    "He forgot what you said, and you?" Looking at Zhang Ya, Xiang jiu''er asked, "if he forgets you, only you can remember everything before. It''s cruel to you and unfair to him! "


    "Where in the world is justice?" Zhang Ya opened his eyes and looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "don''t you think it''s not cruel for me now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer can''t answer.


    "Jiuer, help me." Zhang Ya looked at jiuer and said.


    "This..." I swallowed some saliva to jiuer, I don''t know what to do.


    "Why does one''s pain pile up on two?" Zhang Ya looks at Xiang jiu''er and says, "as long as he forgets me, he won''t have to suffer any more. It''s good for both of us, isn''t it?"


    "Then..." Xiang jiu''er was stopped as soon as he promised.


    Wan Xinghao, who was still in bed, suddenly opened his eyes, sat up, grabbed Zhang Ya''s wrist, and stared angrily at her eyes.


    It''s their common memory. What makes her own decision?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya is also stunned. At this time, he should go to sleep for another hour or two.


    "Er..." Xiang jiu''er blinked a little.


    Wan Xinghao looks at Xiang jiu''er coldly.


    Without Wan Xinghao''s opening, Xiang jiuer read his eyes: "I suddenly think that I have something else You are busy You are busy I''ll go first. "


    At the end of the speech, Xiang jiuer ran away immediately. Before leaving, he had not forgotten to close the door tightly.


    The silence in the air reveals danger everywhere.


    "Lie down before you''re done." After a long time Zhang Ya touched Wan Xinghao''s still pale lips and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao didn''t move. His eyes were fixed on her guilty eyes.


    How could she be so cruel to deprive him of his memories, how precious and important those memories are to him who has been killed all his life.


    Why does she make such a decision?


    One person''s pain, two people''s pain, even if it''s a thousand cuts, even if it''s a thousand arrows through the heart, even if it''s an instant death of poison, he will die to keep the memories that belong to him.


    "Don''t get cold. You''re going to the party tomorrow." Zhang Ya holds one wrist firmly by Wan Xinghao, unable to struggle. She then grabs it with her other hand and covers it on his chest with a horn to show him to lie down.


    In a flash, Wan Xinghao dragged Zhang Ya to the bed, turned over and imprisoned her under her body. Her arms were like shackles, which made her unable to move.


    "Wan Xinghao, what are you doing?" Zhang yaleng asked in a moment: "get up! You... "The rest of the words were blocked by Wan Xinghao and swallowed into his stomach.


    "Well Well Zhang Ya''s struggle was useless, so she had to bite the meat close to her teeth. Only for a moment, the smell of blood flowed into her mouth.


    Wan Xinghao didn''t stop until the oxygen became thin and Zhang Ya gave up her struggle because of lack of oxygen.


    They watched each other and gasped.


    Zhang Ya''s eyes slipped from his eyes to his lips, and the lower lip that she had bitten was still bleeding.


    Zhang Ya reached out and touched the corner of his mouth: "does it hurt?"


    Wan Xinghao gently shook his head, which pain, which compared to the kind of heartache when she heard that she wanted to deprive herself of memories, which compared to the kind of despair when she said that she would not appear in front of her in the future.


    Does it hurt?


    That''s pain.


    "I''m sorry." Zhang Ya''s eyes were red: "I''m sorry I really don''t know what to do, I really don''t know... "


    Wan Xinghao kisses her eyes, and between her lips and teeth there is not only the smell of blood but also the saltiness of her tears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya stretched out his arms around Wan Xinghao''s neck and finally burst into tears.


    It''s so hard. She thinks it''s hard.


    It''s really hard


    Wan Xinghao holds her, listens to her crying, feels her trembling in her own arms due to crying, and WAN Xinghao tightly hugs her with his eyes closed.


    If he can''t marry her in this life, he would rather not marry her for life.


    After crying for nearly an hour, Zhang Yacai stopped crying and sobbed in his arms. His eyes were red and swollen.


    Wan Xinghao kissed Zhang Ya on the forehead.


    Zhang Ya cried enough, pushed Wan Xinghao aside, sat up, raised his hand and wiped away his tears: "tomorrow, tomorrow, I will go to the banquet What can I do with this eye... "


    Don''t go.Wan Xinghao touched Zhang Ya''s arm and said, "I won''t go, let''s go.".

 Chapter 2129

    "No way!" Zhang Yali shook his head: "you are going."


    I will not marry her.Wan Xinghao said, "isn''t there someone she likes?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya thinks of Zhuang Ya and Yan Lecheng. He is depressed. Yes, Zhuang Ya has people she likes, and she has people she likes


    If she is not the Wan family and Zhuang Ya is not the Cheng family, how good is that?


    I won''t go.Wan Xinghao said, "I will marry no one but you"


    "we can''t!" Zhang Ya shakes her head.


    If not, I will not marry anyone, I will only look at you.


    "Then you will go, too." Zhang Ya looked at Wan Xinghao and said.


    Wan Xinghao shook his head slightly.


    Then there was a knock on the door. Zhang Ya answered, "come in."


    "Zhang Ya, I think about it carefully. If it goes well, Wan Xinghao won''t need to marry Zhuang ya," elanyou said after entering the door


    "What?" Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao look at yilanyou.


    Yilanyou noticed Wan Xinghao and smiled: "wake up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao lightly nodded his head.


    "Youyou, what do you mean they don''t need to get married?" Zhang Ya looks at Ilan you and asks nervously.


    "Don''t worry about it." "There are some things I need to deduce again," said elan, with a deep eyes. "You just need to show up tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks at yilanyou and WAN Xinghao, and then slowly nods his head.


    Wan Xinghao looks at yilanyou and seems to wonder what yilanyou is going to do.


    Elan you reaches out and holds Zhang Ya''s hand and pats it gently.


    Seeing Wan Xingke and Zhang Ya crying like this, she couldn''t think of a way to talk about it.


    This is that the plan is still in the stage of rehearsal. Some details have not been finalized yet. There are too many variables.


    Time is urgent. She has to fight hard.


    Do your best and listen to heaven.


    Elan Youkuan comforted Zhang Ya before he found an excuse to spread Zhang Ya: "Zhang Ya, I think you and WAN Xinghao have worked hard all night, are you hungry?"


    "I''m fine." Zhang Ya can''t eat much.


    "If you can bear it, you have to see Wan Xinghao." "I remember that I have some rice left in the evening," said ilanyou. "If you don''t want to add some water and vegetables to make two bowls of porridge."


    "All right." Zhang Ya then nodded and asked, "are you either?"


    "I don''t need it." Yilanyou lightly shook his head and thought of something as if he had told him, "keep your voice down when you go down."


    "Yes." "It''s late, I''ll be careful not to disturb others," Zhang said


    "I don''t mean that." Yilanyou said: "it doesn''t matter if you disturb anyone. Just don''t disturb jiuer, or the leftovers won''t be enough for her to eat alone..."


    "Poop." Zhang Ya chuckled and nodded, "I know."


    "Go." Seeing Zhang Ya smile again, Ilan you chuckled and said, "I''ll help you look at her. You''ll come back earlier."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded, then saw Wan Xinghao again and left the bedroom.


    As soon as Zhang Ya left, ilanyou slowly raised his smile and looked at Wan Xinghao and said, "I''ve heard ako say that you can speak simply, can you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao looked at yilanyou, and after a while he nodded his head gently: "yes."


    "I don''t know why you pretended that you still couldn''t speak in front of Zhang Ya, but I''m not prepared to take care of it. It''s your business." "I only care about Zhang Ya," said yilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao didn''t answer. He was waiting for yilanyou to finish the rest.


    Zhikaizhangya, ilanyou must want to talk to him.


    "Tomorrow, I need your cooperation." Said ilanyou.


    "How to cooperate?" Wan Xinghao asked. His voice was weak and hoarse, and his words were not very clear.


    "It''s a little creepy to hear you." Yilanyou rubbed his arm and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao looks at ilanyou with some speechless eyes, saying that she is also the one who wants him to talk to?


    "In short, tomorrow you have to be very positive." "At least it can''t be seen that you don''t want to accept the marriage of Cheng and WAN," elanyou said


    "What on earth are you going to do?" Wan Xinghao looks at Ilan you and asks.


    "Then you will know." "I just want to say sorry to you in advance," said ilanyou


    "Yes?" Wan Xinghao looks at Ilan you puzzled.


    "A good marriage may be ruined by me." Yilanyou said with a tut.


    "Oh." Wan Xinghao raised his mouth and said, "I don''t want it."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Wan Xinghao, have you thought about it?" Her eyes gradually faded: "even if there is no Cheng Xuya, there will be others What are you going to do? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao lowered his head and didn''t answer.


    Ilan you did not ask again.


    When Zhang Ya came back and served the hot porridge, ilanyou yawned and said, "I''ll see if Chang Ning sleeps. If she doesn''t, I''ll ask her to come and save your eyes. If she sleeps, I''ll ask her to come tomorrow morning."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya replied, "take a rest earlier."


    "Good." Ilanyou glances at Wan Xinghao and stretches out.


    Two people exchanged a look then each knew, tomorrow will not be too relaxed.


    After yilanyou left, Zhang Ya asked Wan Xinghao to eat a small bowl of porridge: "my craft is no better than Youyou, but it should still be edible."


    Wan Xinghao expressed his satisfaction with the bowl of porridge with the bowl of pure rice.


    "Go to bed first. I''ll take the chopsticks down." Zhang Ya said to put away the dishes and chopsticks: "I''ll go to jiu''er''s room later, you..."


    Wan Xinghao took Zhang Ya''s hand and shook his head gently.


    "Don''t do that." Zhang Ya wants to pull out his hand but is stopped by Wan Xinghao. He first takes the chopsticks to the table nearby and pulls Zhang Ya back to the bed.


    Once the quilt is pulled, they are covered tightly.


    "Wan Xinghao!" Zhang Ya snapped, "you, don''t make any noise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao can''t help but put his hand firmly around her slender waist and close his eyes gently.


    Day and night.


    He doesn''t know how many days and nights he''s fantasizing about tonight.


    Hug her, smell the delicate fragrance of her body and fall asleep.


    Zhang Ya can''t help struggling, but sighs with frustration. Hearing Wan Xinghao''s steady breathing, Zhang Ya can''t bear to wake him up again.


    Looking at his facial features over and over again, they are close but far away.


    So close


    For the first time, it is helpless to know the meaning of these two extreme words.

 Chapter 2130

    In the second half of the night, there was a shower. After sunrise, we could see the wet mottled watermark on the ground. The water on the grass was crystal clear. I don''t know whether it was the rain last night or the morning dew this morning.


    "All right." Changning will be applied to Zhang''s eyes to remove the membrane said: "detumescence."


    "Thank you." Zhang Ya sat up and touched his eyes. As expected, there was no astringent pain.


    "Nothing." Chang Ning stood up and said, "next, I''ll put on makeup normally."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya answered.


    Chang Ning left Zhang Ya''s bedroom and went to Wan Xingke''s: "how can your eyes be so swollen?"


    "Follow the trend?" Wan Xingke gave a dry smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning smiled helplessly and said, "lie down well, let me have a look."


    "Oh..." Wan Xingke lay down well.


    At this time, ilanyou gently knocked on the door twice and said, "this side may be faster, and the time is limited."


    "I see." Chang Ning responded.


    Although I was in a hurry in the morning, I still showed up at ten thousand homes on time.


    The banquet of Wanjia is held in wanjiazhengzhai. In addition to the exquisite and elegant courtyard decoration, dance floor and performance music are also set up. There are a variety of snacks and drinks. You can also see the attention of Wanjia to this banquet.


    In the morning, Wan Xinghao went back to Wanjia in advance. Now, he put on his formal clothes, straightened his tie and looked at himself in the mirror.


    You need to show a positive attitude tomorrow, at least not to show that you are not willing to accept the marriage of Cheng and WAN.


    recalling yilanyou''s words, Wan Xinghao''s eyes gradually sank, and he said in his heart, "yilanyou, what are you going to do


    "ready?" The voice of the Lord of the ten thousand family was cold and loud behind Wan Xinghao.


    Wan Xinghao lightly nodded his head.


    "Hum, I don''t understand your brother and sister!" Master Wan didn''t know about Wan Xinghao''s poisoning last night. He only knew that the two brothers and sisters ran to ilanyou last night. This morning, they couldn''t find him.


    Today, it''s clear that there is such an important thing that neither brother nor sister is concerned about.


    Wanxingke is not reliable. How can wanxinghao, who has always been calm, do that?


    Fortunately, Wan Xinghao came back early, and the master just scolded him and asked him to go back to the room to prepare.


    "It''s not an engagement dinner, but it''s important." "Put away your pettiness," said the master


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao nodded slightly.


    Looking at his grandson''s irresistible expression, the master sighed and said, "how many years can I live? Sooner or later, the ten thousand families will fall on your shoulders. You really think it''s so good to be the head of the family? "


    Wan Xingzong, who was passing by the door, originally wanted to tease Wan Xinghao. Before he entered the room, he heard Wan''s master say so.


    Hand tightly clenched into fist, eyes cold to the extreme.


    The position of the master of ten thousand families should have been his! It should be him!


    When is it time for a mute?


    Take a deep breath, Wan Xingzong''s eyes crossed a layer of killing meaning.


    He didn''t kill him in brotherhood. He just poisoned him, but now it seems that Wan Xinghao can''t stay.


    Poison mute is not enough to break Wan Xinghao''s idea.


    Wanxingzong remembers that there are still some medicine. It seems that he will increase the dosage. Wanxinghao, he must die!


    Determined by this idea, Wan Xinghao was no longer run by idle gossip, and he left without stopping.


    Wan Xinghao, the master of the ten thousand families here, looked from head to toe and said, "since you are ready, let me go downstairs. It''s almost time. "


    Wanxinghao nodded and pushed the wheelchair of wanjiazhu down the stairs.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I saw Zhang Ya and others.


    In a simple and elegant dress and delicate makeup, Wan Xinghao could not move his eyes when he saw her.


    "Little ya!" When the master saw Zhang Ya, his eyes were full of smiles: "come here quickly."


    "Lord of all families." Zhang Ya''s eyes moved from Wan Xinghao''s face to wanjiazhu''s mouth and walked quickly.


    "Little ya, this dress looks good." The master smiled and said, "like your mother, you like this simple and elegant color. If she is still alive..."


    When it comes to his dead wife, the Lord of thousands feels his eyes are a little sore.


    "How are you, Lord?" Yilanyou came over and looked at the master and asked.


    "Nothing." The master looked at ilanyou and said, "please take care of little Ya in normal times."


    "She''s a close friend of mine, she should be." Yilanyou said with a smile and a nod.


    "There will be more guests today. I hope you will understand any slight." Although master Wan doesn''t understand why Wan Xingke and Zhang Ya are bored with ilanyou''s side when they are busy all day long, there is no lack of politeness in this words."Please help yourself." Ilan you nodded his head.


    At this time, the servant informs Cheng''s family that they are coming, and WAN''s master nods to let Wan Xinghao welcome them.


    Although Wan Xinghao was unhappy, he went to the door.


    Zhang Ya looks at Wan Xinghao''s back and drops his eyes slightly. Yi Lanyou reaches out and holds her fingertips. He pinches them.


    After receiving yilanyou''s prompt, Zhang Ya took back her eyes and smiled at the master of the family: "now the party hasn''t officially started, please take a rest first."


    "All right." The master nodded his head and said, "you should also contact more young people."


    Although he is optimistic about Huo daoshen''s eldest grandson, he is also in love with him. Specifically, Zhang Ya should choose his own choice. If Zhang Ya has another choice, it''s not bad.


    "I see." Seeing the master leave, Zhang Ya sighed to ilanyou and said, "Youyou, I always think it will be very difficult today."


    "Not necessarily." Yilanyou smiled and raised his hand to reach Zhang Ya''s shoulder and said, "I''m here."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and smiled bitterly: "what are you going to do today?"


    "Not yet." Ilanyou looked at the entrance with deep eyes: "I''m still waiting."


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya did not understand, but did not ask.


    On the other side, Wan Xinghao welcomes Cheng xuning and Cheng Xuya.


    "Why did Wanjia let you come here as a mute?" Cheng xuning has a feeling of being slighted. He frowns and takes a knife with him.


    "Wanshao, she doesn''t mean anything else." Cheng Xuya saw Wan Xinghao in the eyes of the cold immediately said.


    "What do I have to say?" Cheng Xu scolds with a cold voice.


    "Did you forget grandma''s words?" Cheng looked at Cheng and said, "grandma said..."


    "Don''t put grandma on me." Cheng looks at her coldly and says, "take care of yourself!" At the end of the speech, Cheng Xu said in a cold voice, "ah Hong, push faster. I feel sick when I see them."


    "Yes." A Hong bowed his head and responded with a sound to speed up the speed.

 Chapter 2131

    When they went to the distance, Xu Ya looked at Wan Xinghao and said, "Wan Shao, I''m sorry, I......"


    Wan Xinghao only glanced at her and then turned around, looking like nothing had happened.


    "Ten thousand less." Cheng Xuya said nervously as she walked: "I know you have something in mind, so do I." After a pause, Cheng Xuya stopped to look at Wan Xinghao and said, "can you please ask Wan family to back out of the marriage?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao just stopped and looked at Cheng Xuya and shook his head slowly.


    "But..." Cheng looked around and said, "if you don''t love me, I don''t love you, we won''t have any result together."


    It doesn''t need to be said by Cheng Xuya that Wan Xinghao himself understands this matter, but yilanyou said that even if he doesn''t want to do it any more, he should pretend that he is looking forward to this marriage.


    "I know you like Zhang Ya." Seeing that no one around noticed them, Cheng Xuya went to the front and said, "I won''t tell you about it, but if you don''t want to get married far away I...... "


    Cheng''s hand was clenched on her side.


    She really has no way. She has no way to disobey the master mother of Cheng family. She can only place her hope on WAN Xinghao.


    As long as Wan Xinghao quits her marriage, she can leave all over, and then she can stay with Yan Lecheng.


    She married nobody but Yan Lecheng.


    Wan Xinghao''s eyebrows and tail are in the air. Is Cheng Xuya threatening him?


    Cheng Xuya''s eyes to tens of thousands of Xinghao made her body shake involuntarily.


    Wan Xinghao took out his mobile phone and typed a line of words to Cheng Xuya.


    "have a good time? How can I get through it! " Cheng Xuya looked at Wan Xinghao and said, "you know that today, even if it''s not an engagement banquet, it''s also..."


    Wan Xinghao looks not far away, and her eyes turn cold. The Phoenix family also comes.


    "Wan Xinghao, you..." Cheng''s words were stopped by Wan Xinghao before she finished.


    Then, Wan Xinghao pulls her hand on her arm.


    Cheng Xuya was also stunned, and before she had calmed down, she heard a woman''s voice saying, "the feelings between wanshao and Miss Cheng are really good."


    Cheng Xuya then looked up to the source of the voice and said, "it''s the Feng family''s agent."


    "Two good things are near." Feng leisurely eyes light floating from the two people turned once said: "next time I''m afraid it''s the engagement banquet."


    "This..." Even if Cheng doesn''t want to marry wanxinghao, she doesn''t dare to show it easily in front of outsiders at this time. She smiles around wanxinghao''s arm and says, "listen to the arrangement of the master mother and the master."


    "Congratulations in advance." Feng leisurely said, "let''s go together."


    "OK." Cheng Xuya took Wan Xinghao''s arm and chatted with Feng leisurely to the bustling courtyard.


    On the other side, Cheng xuning has already arrived at the courtyard early, and the smile on his face is not disguised.


    Looking at the pair of ethical dog men and women together, she has a kind of revenge pleasure.


    She can''t wait to know how amazing their faces will be when they get married, cook rice and then know their identity as aunts and nephews.


    "First lady." Ah Hong''s eyes glanced at the crowd, and then he saw yilanyou and zhangya not far away.


    The two men seem to be talking and haven''t noticed this side.


    Cheng Xianning noticed the two people by a Hong''s reminder, and said with a cold hum, "I hate people who are really together."


    "Young lady, you must hold back. The master mother said..." Ah Hong was nervous and was interrupted by Cheng xuning before he finished speaking.


    "Enough!" Cheng Xu frowned and said, "just now that bitch is going to crush me with grandma, you are going to learn from her now?"


    "I dare not." Ah Hong immediately lowered her head. She just wanted to remind the eldest lady.


    It''s not easy to get rid of the forbidden foot. If you get caught in trouble again, you will be punished again.


    "I don''t dare you!" Cheng Xu, with a cold hum, looked around and said, "noisy."


    "Do you need to rest in a quiet place?" Ah Hong asked.


    "Call that bitch." "I have something to tell her," Cheng said in a cold voice


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Hong knew that Cheng xuning was talking about Cheng Xuya. She took a sip of her lips and said, "yes."


    Cheng xuning is so excited. If she doesn''t express her feelings, she really feels uncomfortable.


    As soon as Cheng Xuya arrived at the courtyard, ah Hong answered, "excuse me, everyone." At the end of the speech, ah Hong looked at Cheng Xuya and said, "big miss, take a step to speak."


    "Yes." Cheng Xuya answered and said to Feng leisurely and WAN Xinghao, "excuse me." He left with ah Hong."It''s such a blessing." Feng leisurely smiled at the corner of her mouth and said, "there are really two similar faces in the world. It doesn''t matter who they are, does it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao until Feng leisurely mentioned Zhang Ya, only a horizontal glance at her and then quickly left.


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely looks at Wan Xinghao''s back and smiles. He looks up and smiles when he notices the sight.


    Ilan you also smiled and watched as Feng leisurely gradually approached him, and put Feng leisurely on the top of his list of suspects: "long time no see."


    "Yes." Feng leisurely chuckled and said, "it''s gone for a while."


    "Why don''t you see the girl who always follows you?" Ilanyou asked, "what''s your name? Phoenix What Yan? "


    "I sent her to do something." Feng leisurely smile is still, just a little more cold in the eyes.


    Fengxiyan had a robbery recently, but she couldn''t avoid it. She couldn''t interfere with it, so she had to let fengxiyan deal with it by herself. Since fengxiyan was appointed to L City, she lost contact. She didn''t know whether fengxiyan got her things or not.


    "Oh..." Ilanyou asked with a long smile, "the Feng family''s acting head must be very concerned about Cheng and WAN''s affairs when he attends this banquet in person?"


    "The marriage of four ancient families and seven families." Feng leisurely asked, "don''t dragon little care?"


    As soon as her voice fell, longtianqi approached from a distance. Yilanyou only glanced at her and said with a smile, "you have to ask him yourself."


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely smiled and said, "well, it''s enough for you to ask me. I have friends over there. Talk back. " Then he left straight away.


    Looking at the back of Feng leisurely, Ilan you gradually gathered up a smile, this matter still needs to be checked.

 Chapter 2132

    Cheng Xuya follows ah Hong to the small garden in the backyard of ten thousand families. Compared with the bustling of the main courtyard, it''s much quieter here. Lush vegetation and classical pavilions and waterside pavilions have become natural barriers and good places for self-cultivation.


    "Are you looking for me?" Cheng asked looking at Cheng.


    "Come here." Cheng xuning hooks his finger at Cheng Xuya and says, "I have something to tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xuya hears Cheng xuning''s saying and probes into it. For a moment, her face has a red fingerprint.


    PA] Cheng Xuya was stunned by the sound, and there was a buzz in her ear. The whole person fell to the ground.


    "What are you, dare to use grandma to press me?" Cheng xuning said in a cold voice, "grandma, if you look at me a little more, you can tell me what to do."


    "I didn''t." Cheng Xuya covered her face and said, "I......"


    "Is it me that you don''t mean it?" Cheng felt that he slapped Cheng, and his whole mood was much more relaxed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Cheng Xuya knows that Cheng xuning is just looking for a reason to humiliate herself.


    "Don''t think it''s more than enough to marry into a family of ten thousand. What if you become a family of ten thousand?" Cheng xuning''s mouth turned up coldly: "if you don''t mind your own mouth, I''ll take care of it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng''s hand clenched firmly on her side. She never thought of marrying into the family.


    "There''s no need to put on such an expression. How can we say that you are also from our Cheng family? Since we want to marry Wan family, we must know some rules. In case that Wan family thinks that our Cheng family didn''t discipline you well, it will lose our Cheng family''s face." After a pause, Cheng said: "now you don''t have to sell the slap to grandma. I teach you for grandma, and I also teach you for thousands of families."


    Before Cheng Xuya spoke, an old man''s voice came from the other side: "when will the ten thousand families need to bother you, Cheng xuning, to discipline my ten thousand granddaughter-in-law?"


    The voice fell, and the old man in the wheelchair appeared in front of the three people pushed by the housekeeper.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the sight of the master coming out, Cheng xuning was unhappy: "master, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you ok?"


    "Not to the point where I need to be replaced." Wan Jiazhu is in a wheelchair, relaxed, but the look makes Cheng xuning unable to relax.


    Originally, he had a arrogant attitude. After meeting the master of thousands, Cheng xuning obviously restrained a lot: "master of thousands is not misunderstood?"


    "What misunderstandings do you have about what you see with your own eyes and what you hear with your own ears?" The master glanced at Cheng Xuya, who had not spoken, and then looked at Cheng xuning and said, "what day is it today? Isn''t it unclear to the Cheng family?"


    "Naturally it is clear." Cheng said.


    "Now that you are clear, you dare to fight against her. If the Cheng family wants to discipline their own people to go back to the Cheng family and manage them, she will not be qualified to teach your Cheng family any more since she has entered the gate of my ten thousand family." "Do you understand?" the master said in a cold voice


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He pinched his fist on the side of his body, and Cheng xuning answered, "understand."


    "Just understand." "The backyard here is a private area that is not open to the outside world, so we will not entertain Cheng''s family," said the owner


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng xuning listened to this clear and white order, bit his teeth and said in a cold voice, "ah Hong, let''s go."


    "Yes." Ah Hong glanced at the master of the family and then looked at Cheng Xuya, and then pushed him away.


    After the cloister, there is a bustling courtyard in front of it. Cheng xuning has a low mantra: "it''s really father daughter love! I don''t know if the old man will protect the bitch who has disordered the ethics at that time! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Hong didn''t reply, just nodded and pushed the wheelchair forward.


    Cheng xuning didn''t speak any more, but he swore fiercely at the bottom of his heart! How long can you be arrogant!


    "secluded." Zhang Ya sees Cheng xuning coming back from the backyard and says to ilanyou, "look."


    "Yes?" Elan followed Zhang Ya''s eyes and saw Cheng xuning with an unhappy look.


    With a deep mind, Elan narrowed her eyes and listened to Cheng''s voice! How long can you be arrogant!


    with a hook on the corner of his mouth, ilanyou whispered: "if Cheng Xuya married into the ten thousand family, that''s the future mother of the ten thousand family. He forced Cheng xuning to take a lead. Cheng xuning was very angry and normal."


    "Yes." Longtianqi reached out to look at yilanyou''s waist and said, "you''ve become the young master of the dragon family, and some people will be extremely angry, right?"


    "Who? Your stepmother? " Yilanyou looks back and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expression on long Tianqi''s face was obviously stiff: "can you not mention her?"


    "All right, all right." Yilanyou shrugs her shoulders and looks back to the center of the crowd again. She is sure that the people of Cheng Wanliang''s family will come today. She will try her best to find out this person no matter what!At the same time, in the backyard, Cheng Xuya always wanted to leave after he left. She didn''t want to marry wanxinghao, marry into Wanjia, or have any interaction with wanjiazhu.


    "That..." After a long time, Cheng Xuya said, "since this is a place where thousands of families are not open to the outside world, then I Then I''ll go first. "


    "Since you are the granddaughter-in-law of the future of Wanjia, you are also regarded as Wanjia." The master looked at Cheng and said, "you can go anywhere."


    "Er..." Cheng doesn''t want to be a member of the family, but now she has to thank him: "thank you, master Love. "


    "That Cheng xuning often makes trouble for you?" The master raised his hand and turned his thumb.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xuya nodded, neither admitting nor denying.


    "Since you want to be a member of my family, there are some things you still need to know." The master looked at Cheng Xuya and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xuya swallowed a mouthful of saliva in silence. She thought it was lucky that she had dodged Cheng xuning''s troubles. Who knows if she would be troubled by the master of the family again?


    "There are no cowards among the children of thousands." "You remember," said the master, "if she dare to hit you again, just call back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xuya is stunned at the words of the master. She can''t believe it. What do you mean by that.


    "If she dares to slap you, you''ll slap her twice." "No matter who bullied you, you can fight back and I will bear any consequences," said the maste

 Chapter 2133

    Cheng Xuya''s brain is a bit disordered and her heart is a bit disordered.


    In this way, the master mother of the Cheng family never said it, and no one ever said it to her.


    Others humiliate her, she can only bear it, because she has not been told no matter who, as long as you are bullied, you can fight back freely, and I will bear any consequences.


    "since it''s my family, I can''t be bullied by others." "Do you remember?" the master asked


    "Well..." Cheng Xuya''s eyes were slightly hot. "I wrote it down."


    "Very well." The master chuckled and said, "just write it down. Let''s go. Young people like to have fun and go to the front yard."


    "Yes." Cheng Xuya turned around and left the backyard.


    Raising her hand to wipe away tears from her eyes, Cheng could not help admiring Zhang Ya.


    As a family of ten thousand, the master of ten thousand must have said this to Zhang Ya, right?


    It must be very happy to be loved and protected?


    You can have your own life without being used as a bargaining chip for marriage.


    If she is really a person of ten thousand families How good is that?


    The heart of the pain with a little bit of jealousy rushed to the heart.


    Before arriving at the vestibule, Cheng adjusted her mood and took a few deep breaths before returning to the crowd.


    "You you, I''ll go over." Zhang Ya points to Cheng Xuya, who is not far away.


    "Well, go." Yilanyou knew what Zhang Ya was going to do, nodded his head and said, "pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Yalu said with a smile, "here are thousands of families."


    Since it''s a family of ten thousand, no one can hurt her at all.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said: "jiuer''s girl has run out of shadow soon after she came. Let''s go to find her. Don''t worry if you don''t see us when you come back.


    "Good." Zhang Ya answered and waved to Cheng Xuya.


    Seeing Zhang Ya coming to him from afar, Cheng Xuya''s sad feeling that she had not been able to suppress came up again: "what''s the matter?"


    "A little." Zhang Ya pointed to the vacancy not far away and said, "go there and have a chat."


    At the end of the speech, without waiting for Cheng Xuya to agree or not, Zhang Ya went over first.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Zhang Ya''s back, Cheng Xuya bit her lower lip. It''s probably because someone loves her that she has confidence


    She will never have that confidence.


    Lift up the step, Cheng Xuya will go to Zhang Ya, stop at Zhang Ya''s side: "what do you want, say it."


    "I have seen Yan Lecheng." Zhang Ya''s voice is not loud, just make sure they can hear: "he told me about you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xuya looks at Zhang Ya for a moment, trying to see what she thinks in her heart from Zhang Ya''s expression, but without success, she can only ask: "so?"


    "I''d like to say congratulations first." Zhang Ya took a glass of fruit wine from the nearby table and sipped it: "it''s so sour, no wonder there''s no one here."


    "What are you going to do?" Cheng asked with a frown.


    "Now that you''re together, I won''t make a fool of myself by saying something bad." Zhang Ya put the glass of fruit wine at the table and looked at Cheng Xuya and said, "but there are still some things to remind you."


    "What is it?" Cheng Xuya is very dissatisfied with Zhang Ya''s tone, and always feels that Zhang Ya is superior.


    "When you and Yan Lecheng went out last Saturday." Zhang Ya looks at Cheng Xuya and says, "I saw the man beside Cheng xuning following you."


    "What?" Cheng Xuya is slightly stunned, glancing subconsciously at ah Hong on the other side of the vestibule: "but she?"


    "Yes." Although Zhang Ya didn''t see it with his own eyes, what ilanyou said can''t be wrong: "it''s her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xuya''s eyes sank slightly.


    "Headmaster Yan has been looking forward to so many years, and Yan Lecheng has finally learned well. I don''t want him to be busy." Zhang Ya looks at Cheng Xuya and says, "I hope you will be more careful later."


    In any case, she would like to mention it, even for the sake of principal Yan.


    "Well done?" Cheng said with a sneer, "what is good and what is bad in your eyes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya didn''t answer, just looked at Cheng Xuya indifferently.


    "He''s never been bad at it, he''s always been so kind, always been!" "You don''t realize his good, it''s your fault, not his," Cheng said


    "I don''t need to feel his good." Zhang Ya said: "he is your boyfriend now, you can experience it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xuya was choked by Zhang Ya''s words, then she said with a slight nod, "you, you don''t want me to be with Wan Xinghao, do you?"


    "Is it interesting to ask clearly?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Then you should get rid of the marriage. Let Wan Xinghao get rid of the marriage. Let Wan Jiazhu and my grandma get rid of the marriage!" Cheng Xuya said, "the Lord must be very painful for you. You can say it!""Shall I say? What do you say? " Zhang Ya suddenly smiled: "tell him I don''t want Wan Xinghao to marry someone else? Tell him that his daughter is unfilial? " After a pause, Zhang Ya looks at Cheng Xuya and asks, "did you really think about what you said to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng''s reaction was that Zhang Ya was in the same difficult situation as her. At last, she could only sigh and say, "Zhang Ya, if you are me, I am you, how nice it would be."


    "Yes..." Zhang Ya takes a deep breath.


    If her surname is Cheng, she can naturally marry Wan Xinghao.


    If Cheng''s surname is wan, you can choose the one you love to marry.


    If so, how good would it be?


    Two people looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    At the other end of the vestibule, Cheng looks at the two coldly: "what are they talking about?"


    "It''s too far to hear." Ah Hong said.


    "It''s too far away for you to eavesdrop?" Cheng xuning scolded: "this kind of thing still needs me to teach you?"


    "Yes..." Ah Hong thinks Cheng xuning is really getting more and more The weather is uncertain.


    But she didn''t say anything, so she had to do it.


    Seeing ah Hong flash through the crowd, Cheng xuning''s hand clenches his fist slightly and murmurs in his heart, "ah Hong, please don''t let me downAlthough she believes in ah Hong''s sincerity to herself, it is undeniable that ah Hong will fail in all tasks related to Cheng Xuya.


    With the help of brambles, Cheng had to doubt something.


    So, today is also her last temptation to ah Hong. If ah Hong really betrays her


    Cheng xuning did not dare to think about it. He could only rely on ah Hong''s master servant friendship for so many years.


    "Ah Hong is gone." Zhang Ya glances at Cheng xuning''s directional murmur.


    "Yes." Cheng Xuya had found out for a long time. She picked up a glass of fruit wine and said in a low voice, "play with me."


    "Good."

 Chapter 2134

    "This wine is really sour..." Cheng Xuya took a sip and complained.


    "Well, I think so." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "that might be better to drink."


    "I''ll get two." In response, Cheng went to the other table and took two glasses of wine. When she turned around, she could see the corner behind the garden vegetation.


    Mou son tiny hang, Cheng Xuya pretends not to know, return to hand one cup to Zhang Ya: "this cup is good to drink?"


    "Try it." Zhang Ya smiled and took a sip: "it''s good to drink. It tastes like a cherry."


    "That''s true." Cheng Xuya took a taste. She hooked her finger to Zhang Ya and said to her ear, "the sour one just now can''t do it. Isn''t it because you''ve been fooling people?"


    "Why?" Zhang Ya covers her mouth with his hand. The people in the courtyard can''t see the change of her mouth shape, but the people behind the tree can see the truth: "but it''s really not good to drink. Shh, don''t tell others, see if someone else will come to drink later."


    "Poop." Cheng Xuya smiled: "I didn''t expect you to have such a devil side."


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya showed a smile.


    Then they talked about the cocktail topic for 20 minutes, from various layered cocktails to the base of cocktails. It was like two chatting good friends spending their time. They had different opinions on right and wrong, but the atmosphere was very good.


    As long as they talked, ah Hong listened.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go there." Zhang Ya pointed to the ten thousand masters who were pushed to the vestibule by the housekeeper.


    "Yes." Cheng Xuya nodded and followed Zhang Ya far away: "I didn''t expect you know a lot about wine."


    "A little knowledge." Zhang Ya smiled.


    Ah Hong looks at the back of the two people ''.


    The remaining light of his eyes catches a glimpse of Cheng xuning, who is deliberately avoided by him. When Zhang Ya looks at each other, he deliberately says, "you can remember so many things you said before?"


    "Don''t worry." Cheng Xuya added at the end, "and let Miss Yi rest assured."


    "That''s good." After Zhang Ya said this, Cheng Xuya is really a little devil.


    Cheng Xuya also raised her mouth. Zhang Ya is really smart. She will know what she is going to do as soon as she opens her mouth.


    It''s a very happy thing to cooperate with Zhang Ya.


    Cheng''s eyes brightened when he heard Cheng''s and Zhang''s words.


    It seems that they really said a lot.


    At this time, ah Hong came back around: "big miss."


    "What did you hear?" Cheng xuning can''t wait to ask.


    "Nothing." Ah Hong said truthfully, "they didn''t talk about anything valuable."


    "What!" Cheng xuning is shocked. What she hears will be false?


    "They just talked about cocktails." Ah Hong said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xu''s heart sank with a flash of disappointment in his eyes.


    Ah Hong Did you really betray her?


    Then in the future, can''t ah Hong trust her anymore?


    Once a scene flashed in his mind, Cheng xuning''s hand was dead in the palm.


    Even ah Hong betrayed her Everyone in the world betrayed her


    No one else. She has no one to rely on.


    Cheng xuning''s heart was cold and his eyes were cold for a moment.


    "First lady?" A Hong feels that Cheng xuning is a bit out of place and asks, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Cheng Xu''s voice came down in the cold. Later, all her affairs have nothing to do with ah Hong.


    The precarious trust was lost after that.


    At this time, the master of ten thousand homes signaled to everyone to be quiet: "welcome to ten thousand homes."


    And they came round to see the Lords of the house.


    "The invitation to you today is for two good things." "Compared with what you have heard," said the master, "thousands of families have recovered their lost money." Bi, the subject of ten thousand families, beckoned to Zhang Ya.


    Zhang Ya points his head to thousands of people and heads for thousands of masters.


    "This is my daughter, Vanya." The master of ten thousand families held Zhang Ya''s hand in the palm of his hand: "I have been looking for her for so many years. God''s mercy finally made me see her and find her before I died."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya shows a smile and looks at the master and welcomes the sincere eyes of the master. Zhang Ya feels sad and has some problems with the master.


    "Congratulations to all masters." "Congratulations!" was echoed by more people


    "Ha ha." The master smiled and looked in a good mood.


    "And the second thing..." Wan Xinghao and Cheng Xuya were interrupted as soon as they were ready to let them come up."There''s some delay in the flight. Am I late?" A man''s voice rang from behind the crowd.


    They looked back at the past, and all the Lords looked at the past.


    "Black magic doctor?" Immediately someone recognized, "how could he come?"


    "Black magic doctor It''s really him! Didn''t he never get in touch with the seven families and the four ancient families? " The murmur is not small.


    There was a lot of discussion and Joker went to all the masters.


    "Nine son, you come back to me!" Elan you looks at Xiang jiu''er, who is behind joker and wants to walk up to him, and pulls him back: "where are you? I''ve been looking for you! "


    "I went to pick up my senior brother." Xiang jiuer said, "Sven accompanied me. I thought he would tell you."


    "I thought you would say it yourself." Later, Sven said, "you didn''t let me tell you."


    "I thought you and Longshao would talk to Longshao, and Longshao would talk to youYou." Said to jiuer.


    "I didn''t know he sent you." Long Shao shook his head. "He didn''t tell me either."


    "I thought jiu''er would tell the little girl, and she would tell you." Sven and Xiang jiuer stare at each other.


    "That''s all." Yilanyou waved and said, "jiu''er, next time I want you to tell me yourself. Do you understand?"


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer.


    By this time, Joker had come to the master of thousands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ten thousand masters don''t know why the famous black magic doctor appeared here at this time.


    Doesn''t this black magic doctor always regard himself as an outsider. Like his master, he comes and goes freely and doesn''t care to deal with any forces?


    "Master." Zhang Ya was respectful. Yesterday, Xiang jiuer said that Joker would come back from abroad, but he didn''t know that he would appear in thousands of homes.


    "Yes." Joker replied, "jiu''er said it''s a big day for thousands of families to recognize you. I''m a master. How can I come here to have a look?"

 Chapter 2135

    Joker''s voice is not urgent or slow, and his tone is flat as if he is telling a small thing, but listening to it is not a small thing in everyone''s ears.


    The daughter of this family It''s the apprentice of black magic doctor Joker!


    Doesn''t this black magic doctor disdain to deal with any forces like his master?


    How can we identify the seven families as disciples?


    In this case, does that mean that the black magic doctor will be on the side of the seven families from now on?


    Plus ten thousand families are going to marry Cheng family.


    The alliance of the seven families and the four ancient families is a big event.


    Stay in Kyoto, any kind of turbulence represents the precursor of the situation.


    I thought that the Wan family and the Cheng family were ready for marriage. Now there is another power of the black magic doctor.


    Does that prove that thousands of families have another helping hand


    This


    There was a lot of talk with a deep complexion.


    We all want to get the curve inside. How can the ten thousand masters not know.


    This Joker came so suddenly.


    Today is the business of thousands of families. Joker really shouldn''t appear, let alone regard himself as master Zhang Ya.


    In this way, if he wants to announce the affairs of Wan Xinghao and Cheng Xuya next, he will represent Wanjia''s blatant expansion of power.


    This Isn''t it the difficulty yuan faced before?


    You should know that the yuan family of the seven families had just received such an order after they had made a baby marriage with the long family.


    If there are accidents everywhere in life, there are surprises everywhere in life.


    Different from the seriousness of people''s faces, Ilan you is a burst of joy.


    Although it''s not the same as her previous arrangement, the effect will be better than her previous idea.


    "This..." The master cleared his throat and said, "little ya, you and Joker..."


    "Master taught me medicine." Zhang Ya responded with a voice and said, "although I haven''t paid a formal visit to my teacher, I still......"


    Wanjiazhu is still happy to hear that.


    As long as there is no formal visit, everything has a chance.


    Although it will bring Zhang Ya and thousands of families fame to join Joker, but Since they are going to marry Cheng''s family, Wan''s family can''t show their edge for the time being.


    The way of the mean is the way of the eternal.


    There are no cowards, but they are not brainless.


    Wanjiazhu thinks about this and plans to slow down Joker''s side. First, he announces the marriage of wanjiajia and chengjiajia.


    Choose one of the two multiple-choice questions, and the wanjiazhu decides to choose Chengjia.


    "It''s better to bump into the sun than choose a day." Yilanyou suddenly said, as soon as she looked at the master, she knew what he was doing.


    It''s not easy for her to take advantage of the Dongfeng] God joker to assist her. She won''t let this opportunity slip away!


    "Today?" The master of the ten thousand family was stunned. What''s the matter with this Ilan you! He still has the intention to put it down.


    "Yes." Yilanyou gave Wan Xingke a look, and then said: "the Lord just said that there are two happy events. The first one is that the Lord finds his beloved daughter again, and the second one is Zhang Miss Vanya went to the door of black magic doctor joker. " Yilanyou showed a big smile and said, "it''s a great joy indeed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanjiazhu''s mouth twitches. He said two happy things, but he didn''t say that.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Zhang Ya''s eyes brightened, he immediately understood what ilanyou was going to do. A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "if master doesn''t dislike it..."


    "There''s something we can''t get rid of." Joker glanced at Zhang Ya and said, "your qualifications are excellent. I''ll take you as an apprentice."


    "This matter..." The master of the ten thousand family coughed softly, and was interrupted by the wind and fire of ten thousand Xingke as soon as he wanted to say anything.


    "Tea!" Wan Xingke came to Zhang Ya directly with a saucer in his hand when the master of the family opened his mouth.


    "Yes." Zhang YAYING takes a cup of tea from the saucer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanjia claims that the rest of his mouth is completely choked back. He is not uncomfortable on the face, but also gives wanxingke a fierce look.


    I usually let her pour a cup of tea and I can''t figure out where to play. I''ve never seen her as active as she is today!


    "Master is up." Zhang Ya knelt on one knee first, then changed to two knees, nodded respectfully, holding tea in both hands and holding it above his head.


    "Yes." Joker answered, took the tea cup, opened the lid and gently scratched the cup twice, then took a sip, which was considered a rite.


    Seeing Joker drink this cup of tea, Zhang Ya''s heart almost leaped out of her throat for fear that the master would stop suddenly.


    This is Zhang Yaduo''s worry. Although wanjiazhu has this idea, he still has some concerns about the power behind joker.In his view, now is a multiple choice question.


    He wanted to choose the option of Cheng family, but with the active promotion of ilanyou and wanxingke, he was forced to choose the option of joker.


    At this point, though he was uncomfortable, he had no other choice.


    It seems that the matter of marriage with the Cheng family has to be considered in the long run.


    "Master." Zhang Ya saw that Joker had finished his tea and called out timidly.


    "Darling." Joker nodded and said.


    "And I and I!" To nine son a smoke darted up, Yi Lan you grabbed a, did not catch people.


    Seeing Xiang jiu''er''s busy face, Zhang Ya knew what she was going to do. He smiled helplessly, but he took a cup of tea from the saucer that Wan Xingke was holding and offered it to Xiang jiu''er: "martial uncle is up."


    "Darling." Xiang jiu''er is very proud. It seems that she is also a martial uncle. She took the tea cup happily and took a sip of it, pretending to be mature like joker.


    However, this is her appearance after all. After a second of drinking tea, she broke her Kung Fu: "it''s so bitter. What kind of tea is it! It''s not good to drink! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker was a little speechless, but so many people could not scold him as a junior sister. He just cleared his throat and said, "jiu''er only contacted me yesterday. The time is urgent, and I can''t make any preparation." Joker took out a brocade box and said, "here is a unique medical book of ancient books. Go and read it first. If you don''t understand anything, just ask me."


    "Thank you, master." Zhang YAYING takes the brocade box with both hands and looks at Xiang jiuer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er is so impressed by Zhang Ya that he knows that this cup of tea isn''t really for free. After careful consideration, he wants to take out a transparent glass bottle from his bag and say, "it''s a bone melting insect. It''s a necessary good product for killing and killing. Even a bone residue won''t be left, but I''ve been inseparable for so many years! Here you are. "

 Chapter 2136

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was stunned. Although they all knew that what Wan family earned was not clean money, they didn''t know how many human life cases had been committed in the dark in recent years.


    But it''s so aboveboard Really good?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang yaleng was a little reluctant to take it, but he still managed to take it and said, "thank you, martial uncle."


    "Nothing." She waved to jiu''er. If she had changed her hands, she would not have given such a good thing.


    There were two cups of hot tea on the saucer. All of a sudden, they were handed out. But the tea that was offered to thousands of masters hasn''t been handed out yet.


    When Zhang Ya was in trouble, Wan Xinghao came forward, put a cup of hot tea on the saucer, and watched Zhang Ya show a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya, with a smile on her lips, reached up and held the tea in both hands, went to the front of the master and knelt down and said, "Dad, tea."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sound of "Dad" made thousands of masters stunned.


    Originally, the knot in my heart was untied in a moment, and the satisfaction and happiness that I never had in my life came with it.


    His voice was choked, and his hand, which had taken the cup, was still shaking


    After a while, the master of ten thousand family drank tea and said, "little ya, your master and martial uncle have given you gifts, and I will not treat you badly."


    "No, no..." Zhang Ya shook her head. She didn''t want to get anything from the master.


    With her family, her father and her master, she was very happy. She is guilty of destroying the marriage between Cheng and WAN.


    That dad], she cried guilty.


    She is trying to make up for the masters, but at the same time, she is also trying to make her heart feel better.


    There is absolutely no desire to borrow this matter to ask for anything from the Lords.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingzong in the crowd looks gloomy. He looks coldly at a disgusting family first drama in front of him.


    What kind of father-daughter love do you have now? If Wanjia mainly knew what happened between his baby daughter and his baby grandson, he would still show such a loving father expression?


    What a hypocritical disgust!


    Make him sick!


    "Sure." "From now on, I will transfer 45% of the equity of Wanshi to Wanya," said wanjiazhu, who took a picture of Zhang Ya''s back


    "What!" Zhang yayileng, 45% equity of Wanshi!


    ¡°£¡¡± People also take a breath of air conditioning, what''s that concept!


    Wan''s 45% equity is equivalent to the fact that the returned Wan Ya becomes the largest shareholder of Wan.


    As everyone knows, the forces of Wanjia can be divided into two parts: the light and the dark. The dark part is the forces of Wanjia''s own underworld, and the light part is the Wanshi.


    Wanya owns 45% of the equity, which is equivalent to owning a quarter of the assets of Wanjia. No one has estimated exactly how many assets there are.


    But after today, Miss Wan Ya''s wealth is definitely enough to surpass all the famous ladies in Kyoto!


    ¡°£¡¡± Wanxingzong''s eyes were also wide.


    Jealousy and anger surged into his heart. He really wanted to rush to expose the secret now!


    hold back Be sure to hold backWan Xingzong was biting his teeth and told himself not to be angry.


    He must use that handle at the most critical time. When he becomes the owner of thousands of families, it''s just a matter of words to take back the equity!


    Hold back! Be sure to hold back!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng also looked at the front in amazement. Although she didn''t know much, she also knew the meaning of the 45% equity representation.


    Today, when the ten thousand masters are in the garden to help her out, she knows that the ten thousand masters are definitely a protector. If someone can say that to her outsider, he will treat his own daughter more delicately.


    But now she can''t help admiring Zhang Ya.


    His hands were clenched into fists on his side. Cheng''s face was not good.


    Master Wan is an old fool! Just give out your own industry, stupid!


    If she had another cat and dog, she would have laughed.


    It''s just that the wanjiazhu gave Zhang Ya, a person who was her elder sister, a person she would never admit Seeing Zhang Ya''s value soar far beyond himself, not only the 45% equity of Wanshi, but also the identity of the only disciple of the black magic doctor


    Cheng xuning is now jealous to go mad, jealous of the whole body are uncomfortable, jealous Jealous leg pain!


    Cheng xuning''s body is slightly shaking. She is angry and hateful!


    At the same time, ilanyou''s face darkened.


    The Lords of the ten thousand families are really unusual.


    Before that, she deliberately wanted to force the wanjiazhu to marry Cheng because Zhang Ya was the apprentice of joker.But now, wanjiazhu gives 45% of wanjiazhu''s equity to Zhang Ya, which immediately finds a new way for wanjiajia.


    After all, Zhang Ya is a girl and will be married later.


    Once married out, the 45% equity of Wanshi will also be married out.


    This reminds ilanyou of a long time ago that geckos would break their tails to protect themselves in the face of danger.


    This 45% of Wanshi''s equity is the end of wanjiazhu''s self-protection.


    In this way, after a period of time, Wanjia can turn over the matter and hold a new party for wanxinghao and chengxuya.


    Next time, I''m afraid it''s specially held for the two of them


    I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to stop.


    Yilanyou''s hand is slightly pinched on the side of the body. Ginger, it''s really hot!


    At this time, a hand wrapped in ilanyou''s fist.


    Ilan you didn''t have to look back to know who the hand that wrapped his fist belonged to.


    "You''ve done your best." Long Tianqi whispered in ilanyou''s ear, "anyway, you are looking for more time for them. At least before October 1, the ten thousand families will not talk about marriage again."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered with a soft voice, and then said to herself, "if you give me more time I should have done better... "


    If she had more time, she would be able to come up with a set of practical solutions, which would not be so passive.


    "Don''t put so much pressure on yourself." Dragon Tianqi kisses Ilan you gently on the ear side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan nodded slightly.


    "Pay attention." "Those who want to promote Cheng Wan''s marriage must be very angry now," he reminded


    Yilanyou just remembered this. When his eyes sank, he heard all the people''s thoughts.


    Two people are now locked in.


    Wanxingzong, Cheng xuning.

 Chapter 2137

    These two people are really angry.


    The reason for WAN Xingzong''s anger has been explained clearly in his heart.


    But Cheng xuning


    Yilanyou only heard Cheng xuning cursing the master of the family, but did not hear her mention Zhang Yafen in her heart.


    What does that mean? Why should we curse the Lords for this?


    Today, there is no marriage between Cheng and WAN. The Cheng family may not be satisfied with the behavior of the Wan family leader. That''s from the perspective of the Cheng family and from the perspective of Cheng Xuya.


    But Cheng xuning, who has always been used to selfishness, is absolutely impossible to think from the perspective of Cheng family, let alone from the perspective of Cheng Xuya.


    If there is a reason, Cheng xuning wanted to facilitate the marriage.


    What''s the good for Cheng xuning?


    Yi Lanyou suddenly noticed the abruptness. His eyes glanced at Cheng xuning, but he just noticed ah Hong standing behind his wheelchair. She was Look at Cheng''s direction.


    That look


    Yi Lan you slightly frowns, why does ah Hong''s eyes look guilty?


    Where does this guilt come from?


    At this time, the Lords of thousands have pulled Zhang Ya up.


    The audience was relieved from the shock and clapped their hands.


    Zhang Ya is still a bit muddled. She looks around and only shows a stiff smile.


    The 45% equity suddenly fell from the sky, which made Zhang ya feel a little heavy. Let wanjiazhu take it back later. She doesn''t want to.


    Zhang Ya looks in the direction of Ilan you, but sees Ilan you look in another direction.


    Ylang Yougang is going to listen to ah Hong''s voice, and a child runs around and bumps into her, which distracts her.


    Children don''t know how to look at the occasion, just watching adults clap and look happy, and they run around happily.


    "Let''s go." "It''s boring," Cheng said in a cold voice


    "Yes." Ah Hong replied to God, "return home?"


    "Yes." Cheng Xu responds with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Sorry!" The parents of the child apologized to ilanyou.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou waves with a smile, then looks up to find Cheng xuning and a Hong are gone.


    In the crowd, only Cheng Xuya looked at the stage enviously.


    Yi Lanyou only listened to Cheng Xuya''s voice, but there was nothing else to doubt when he envied her.


    Yilanyou''s recovery ability was somewhat frustrated.


    It seems that Cheng xuning and a Hong are her first suspects, but this time she can''t be verified. We can only see if we can find out something next time we meet.


    It''s not only Cheng xuning and a Hong who surprised ilanyou, but also Feng leisurely.


    Just now, she also heard Feng leisurely, but found that she didn''t care about the affairs of Cheng Wanliang''s family today. It seemed that she was worried about Feng Xiyan


    Elan you takes another look at Feng leisurely before she takes back her eyes. She thought Feng Xiyan was dead when she heard Chang Ning''s report So fengxiyan is still alive?


    Ilanyou is not sure, but he intends to ask Changning to check again.


    After the bustle, we felt that after another talk, we also knew the value behind Zhang Ya.


    All of a sudden, many families have the idea of climbing.


    You know, this Wanya is not only the apprentice of the black magic doctor, but also has an outrageous value!


    It''s just that the master of the ten thousand family dotes on the daughter who is not easy to find. Is it really so easy to get it?


    Will it come to the end Can''t stealing chicken eat rice?


    That''s not good.


    "I hope you can enjoy today''s party." After saying this, the master raised his goblet and announced that we would continue to play.


    The music began again and returned to a happy atmosphere.


    Cheng Xuya realized later that Cheng xuning and a Hong were gone.


    Although she intends to make a quarrel between Cheng xuning and ah Hong, they just leave. She''s worried. She doesn''t know if ah Hong has told Cheng about her success with Yan, or whether Cheng xuning will believe the play she played with Zhang Ya.


    There is no one around to chat with. Cheng Xuya also wants to leave.


    At this time, a servant came to her and said, "Miss Cheng, please come to my house."


    "Yes?" Cheng Xuya pointed to herself and said, "me?"


    "Yes." The servant answered.


    "Oh, please lead the way." Cheng said.


    "This way, please." The servant took Cheng Xuya all the way to the master''s study. When he entered the study, Cheng was still a little confused. It was a bit like the decoration style of the master''s mother''s study, but it seemed that there were more books."Sit down." Said the master of thousands.


    "Well..." Cheng Xuya sat on the chair in front of her desk and looked at the master. She didn''t know where to put her hands.


    "Something went wrong today. I didn''t disclose your relationship with ah Hao." Said the master.


    "It doesn''t matter." Cheng Xuya muttered in her heart, "I''d love to


    "but don''t worry, I''ll arrange another time." The master said, "I will come to the door with a gift to give you an explanation."


    "Good." Cheng Xuya nodded her head. If she wanted to ask the master to take back the idea of marriage, she would circle her mouth and swallow it again. She dared not raise her eyes and looked at a piece of white jade Paperweight on the desk. She was a little flustered.


    "Here you are." Cheng Xuya, the master of the ten thousand families, has been staring at his paperweight and chuckling. He raised his hand and pushed the white jade Paperweight forward and said, "it''s a man who knows the goods. This Paperweight has been with me for decades and is a plaything of the times."


    "No, I don''t mean that!" Cheng Xuya immediately raised her head and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you a gift." The master looked at Cheng''s eyebrows and eyes and smiled, "you and little Ya look exactly like each other."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xuya also knows this. She knows more about the different lives of the same people, remembers the generosity of the master of thousands to Zhang Ya, and remembers her careful life in the Cheng family. She is not very well.


    "I feel kind to see you." "If there''s anything else you like, just open your mouth and send it to you," said the master


    "No, no more." Cheng Xuya hurriedly waved her hand, afraid that the master of the family would seem too much to herself, and hurriedly picked up the white jade paperweight and said, "this is OK, thank you."


    "Nothing." The master said a few words about caring for the younger generation: "you remember my words, and Cheng xuning will bully you after you go home. Just call back. If Cheng''s mother is in trouble with you, you will say it''s me. Whoever dares to bully you, she will stand up for you no matter what."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng was so moved that she couldn''t say anything but nodded.


    On the other side, Cheng xuning brings ah Hong back to Cheng''s house. As soon as he enters the room, Cheng xuning knocks ah Hong to the ground with a slap: "have you told her the life experience of that bitch? What else did you tell her! "


    "I didn''t!" Ah Hong fell to the ground, covering her face with one hand and looking at Cheng xuning incredulously: "I don''t have a big lady!"


    "You didn''t?" "Ah Hong, you should know what it''s like to betray me after so many years," Cheng said with a cold snort


    "I didn''t betray you!" Ah Hong explained, "I really don''t have one!"


    "Do you think I will still believe you?" Cheng Xu looks at ah Hong coldly.

 Chapter 2138

    "I didn''t! I didn''t! " Ah Hong looked at Cheng xuning and said, "Miss, I really don''t have one!"


    "I have eyes. If you have or not, I can tell." Cheng xuning doesn''t want to see ah Hong again, but says in a cold voice, "master and servant, I will leave you all dead."


    "No." A Hong''s voice with a cry: "don''t Big miss, ah Hong has never betrayed you! "


    "Take it down." Cheng xuning said in a cold voice, "shut up in the backyard, don''t tell anyone, don''t give her water and food."


    "Can''t even be the master mother?" Several people who came in were stunned for a moment, and the leader asked.


    "Anyone." Cheng xuning looked at the man coldly and said, "if anyone dares to reveal half a minute, go with her." After a pause, Cheng said: "although my leg is useless, as long as I live for one day, it will be a day of great wealth for the Cheng family. I am qualified to send a servant."


    "Yes..." Those people should escort ah Hong out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Hong didn''t beg for mercy or cry. She looked at Cheng xuning with tears in her eyes. It seemed that she couldn''t believe that her sincerity had brought such a result of starvation.


    Cheng looks out of the window and calms himself down.


    I didn''t expect to be told by thorns. The last one who stood on her side betrayed her. In her life, she really failed completely.


    His heart was filled with regret. Cheng Xu felt desolate, but he had a sense of seeing through the world.


    The first person to find out that ah Hong is missing is Cheng Xuya.


    When she came back from the ten thousand family, Cheng Xuya didn''t pay much attention to the things around her.


    But at dinner time, Cheng only saw Cheng and didn''t see ah Hong. "Why don''t you see ah Hong?" she asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xu''s eyes are cold, and the corners of her mouth are disdainful. How could she leave the traitor who has betrayed herself beside her? It''s her kindness to be willing to leave her whole body: "let her do something."


    "Oh..." Cheng Xuya answered casually and didn''t ask any more.


    "Although the actions of thousands of families today are unreasonable, they are also reasonable." The master and mother of the Cheng family also know that this matter needs to be measured. The master of the ten thousand family also gives priority to self-protection, but this does not mean that the Cheng family can be generous enough to do nothing.


    "Grandma, the master of the family has paid me a gift." Cheng said.


    "I haven''t married in the past. My heart has gone first." Cheng said with a sneer, "isn''t it true that the whole family doesn''t enter one door?"


    "Even if you enter, it''s the door of the Advanced Cheng family." Cheng Xuya said with a smile, "since I have entered the Cheng family, naturally I am the Cheng family. Now I am, and I will be."


    "I don''t see that." Cheng Xu said with a cold snort, "the light heard you speak for thousands of families."


    "You''re here today, too, and you know what''s going on. I don''t want Cheng and wan to have mustard because of me. " Cheng Xuya looked at the master''s mother and said, "I''m a timid person. Grandma, it''s better to do more than less."


    "The marriage of Cheng Wan''s two families, since it''s family marriage, is family face." Cheng said: "there is no mustard because of you, and you don''t put gold on your face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Cheng''s words, Cheng is not good at saying anything more. She just lowers her head and takes a bite of white rice to ease the embarrassment.


    "One of you, say less." "I will contact the owners of thousands of families in this matter," said the mother of the Cheng family in a cold voice


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xianning just closed his mouth, but his eyes were cold again.


    Now I will say that I am timid and pretend to be pitiful.


    Where is the timidity of a person who dares to attack the people around her?


    She can''t do that.


    Ah Hong is a person who has been with her for so many years. She is willing to give ah Hong a whole body, but Cheng Xuya She won''t be so kind.


    In particular, it''s not certain whether the marriage between Cheng and WAN will be followed up. She doesn''t have to wait for Cheng to marry into Wan.


    After all, she has no patience. She wants to let Cheng Xuya die!


    Cheng Xuya notices that Cheng''s eyes are not good, and she just lowers her head to eat her own food, thinking about the next date with Yan Lecheng.


    As long as she can be with Yan Lecheng, she is not afraid of anything.


    She just wanted to be with Yan Lecheng. If she had to choose, she would rather leave the Cheng family and not be the first lady of the Cheng family.


    It''s true that the days are hard, but I have a thought in my heart. If there are more people who can''t let go, even if they are hard, they will feel that there is a little more hope, a little more pleasure in hard work, and a feeling of drinking.


    On the other side of the house, guests scattered and servants cleaned up the venue. Zhang Ya knocked on the door of the master''s study.


    "Come in." Said the master of thousands.


    "Dad." Zhang Ya came in and called out, "haven''t you had a rest yet?""Waiting for you." The master smiled and said.


    "Wait for me?" Zhang Ya blinked.


    "This way." The master waved and said, "let me see you."


    "Oh..." Zhang Ya nodded and went to the table and sat down.


    "You''re here for what I said during the day that I would grant you 45 percent of the equity?" Asked the master.


    "Yes." "I can''t take this equity," Zhang said


    "I know that you are indifferent and not a greedy person, but this equity should belong to you." "I was going to give it to you as your dowry when you get married," said the owner


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this from the master of thousands, Zhang Ya nodded slightly and didn''t know how to answer.


    "It''s just that when things happen suddenly, you can only get ahead of time if you weigh the advantages and disadvantages for a while." "Today, Joker appeared suddenly, which I didn''t expect," said the owner


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded. Joker was temporarily called back from jiu''er. He was not invited at all. It''s normal that the owner of the family didn''t know.


    "Now ah Hao and Miss Cheng didn''t have time to announce anything." Wanjiazhu said: "it''s also the dragon family''s future Little Master mother''s mouth is too fast." Remembering that Elan Yougang had finished, Wan Xingke immediately turned into a pawn. The master of the family really felt angry.


    What can he do if his junior is so disheartened.


    "You are for me, too." Zhang Ya said: "she once said that the relationship that relatives can maintain by blood is very few, most of it is the relationship precipitated by time. When I first came back to ten thousand families, I relied on your pity and apology for me, but this kind of relationship is also limited."


    It''s a little surprising that the master didn''t answer. That Ilan you is so sophisticated at his young age.

 Chapter 2139

    "If I want to find my own place in thousands of families, I still need to increase my ability." Zhang Ya said: "at the beginning, it was also youyou who tried to help me to learn."


    "Is that so?" Asked the master.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "today, your main intention is to show the people the relationship between Wan Xinghao and Miss Cheng, and to recognize me as my family. I know you are good to me, but you are afraid that you are a little concerned about this joint] relationship. That''s why I offended you at the party. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Lord can feel the maintenance of yilanyou for Zhang Ya. If not for this, he would have asked her to leave the banquet.


    "It''s not a man, and there''s no such thing as a formal acknowledgment. So is the Cheng family." Zhang Ya said: "but you want me to have more confidence. In Wanjia or Kyoto, she can''t protect me and keep me at all times."


    "My ten thousand families will guard themselves." The master looked at Zhang Ya and said, "please don''t see her dragon family guarding."


    "You are." Zhang Ya said with a smile: "but I still need to explain to you clearly. After all, she is my best friend and you are my closest person It''s my good fortune to know her in this life. It''s my good fortune to meet you again in this life. I hope this happiness will accompany me in my life, whether it''s my greed or my dissatisfaction. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to Zhang Ya''s words, the master of the ten thousand family really feels that the whole heart is going to be sweet.


    "What I''m afraid of most is that there''s a gap between you." Zhang Ya said with a little nod: "so I hope you will not blame her for my sake... "


    "No blame, no blame." "Don''t be sad, either," the master replied, "since she is facing you in her heart, I''d like you to have such a close friend of your own, which is a good thing." After a pause, the master hummed, "plus, I won''t get to know her as a junior."


    "That''s good." Zhang Ya just showed a smile and said, "then I''ll say thank you for you."


    "It doesn''t matter." The master waved.


    "Then there''s the equity thing." Zhang Ya said: "I''m very happy to be back at Wanjia. I mean I can''t ask for anything."


    "It doesn''t have to be discussed." The master said, "when so many people say it to you, it''s yours."


    "But..." Zhang yaton said, "I''m afraid of myself Virtue does not match. "


    "If you can come to me, you will have proved that your virtue matches your last." The master pointed out his finger and pointed at the table and said, "you are only in your twenties now, but I am already half buried in loess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Zhang Ya also wants to say some comforting words, he feels that any words are false in front of this fact.


    "When I leave the position of the owner, ah Hao will take over the position of the owner." The master looked at Zhang Ya and said, "he is a good child, filial and sensible. Independent and independent. Although I don''t think I''m the perfect person, I''m optimistic about the whole family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s heart was very complicated when he heard the evaluation of Wan Xinghao by the master of the family.


    She naturally knows that Wan Xinghao is good. She knows Wan Xinghao''s kindness, his care, his feelings and his righteousness better than anyone else


    Zhang Ya knows everything about him and understands the pride of his killing gods.


    He should have been looked up to.


    In particular, Zhang Ya will not let himself become a stumbling block for wanxinghao if he hears that wanjiazhu wants to make him the next one.


    Wan Xinghao''s future should not have her appearance, but her existence.


    "Although ah Hao is a good man, I can''t guarantee whether he will be able to protect you like me in a hundred years." The master looked at Zhang Ya with soft eyes: "you are my daughter. I want to protect you. I want you to be happy and beautiful before and after my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the words of the Lord of thousands, Zhang Ya was inspired.


    "You said that the young mistress of the dragon family is looking for the confidence for you. This 45% equity is the confidence given to you by my father. As long as the equity is in hand, even if ah Hao really becomes the master of the family in the future, he must respect your aunt and respect your aunt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya lowered his head slightly, took a deep breath and said, "thank you for thinking so much about me."


    "That''s what I should do." The master looked at Zhang Ya and said, "don''t talk about this stock right again. Since it''s for you, it''s for you."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded: "I know."


    "You are an understanding child." The master of thousands looked at Zhang Ya with a happy smile: "I have found you, and finally I have found you It''s so nice... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya pursed her lips and just smiled and didn''t answer.


    As soon as he left the master''s study, Zhang Ya was ready to go to Wan Xingke and go back to ilanyou. As soon as he stepped down the stairs, Zhang Ya was grabbed by a man and pushed an unlocked door forward.This is a utility room.


    Zhang Ya just wanted to scream and covered her mouth with one hand, then the light in the sundry room was turned on.


    Familiar eyes, Zhang Ya immediately calm down.


    Seeing that Zhang Ya had calmed down, Wan Xinghao moved his hand away slowly, and then kissed her lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya turns her head to avoid.


    Don''t understand why Zhang Ya wants to avoid himself, Wan Xinghao''s body slightly stiff.


    "I''m your aunt." Zhang Ya said, "such a thing should not happen again."


    If Zhang Ya had been wavering before, she would finally come to her senses after hearing that from the master of thousands today.


    It''s not good for her or WAN Xinghao to continue like this.


    They''d better keep a distance. She doesn''t want to be a stumbling block in his future life.


    Wan Xinghao was stunned. He took a step back and looked at Zhang Ya incredulously.


    "You and I understand, don''t you?" Zhang Ya looked at Wan Xinghao and said, "I''ll get rid of your poison as soon as possible. I''ll take care of your daily life before that, but I hope you will give me some respect. Is that ok? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao nodded softly. Since she said she wanted to take good care of his daily life, it proved that she would not escape from herself.


    In this case, he still has hope. Now, as long as he can bear it, he can bear his thoughts on her and the impulse to embrace her into a family.


    "Tonight, I will propose to you that you stay with us. There is a servant room next to brother Shen Fei. You can still stay after finishing it If, if you don''t dislike... " Zhang Ya looks up at Wan Xinghao.


    I will.This is wan Xinghao''s answer.

 Chapter 2140

    After leaving Wanjia, Zhang Ya was still in a daze. When she reached the destination, wanxingke touched her for a while, and she did not return to her mind.


    "What''s the matter with you? What do you want? " Asked Wan Xingke.


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya returned to God and said, "get out of the car."


    "Yes." Wan Xingke answered.


    Just after getting off the bus, Zhang Ya''s cell phone rang. Zhang Ya was a little strange when he connected the cell phone: "hello?"


    "Asleep?" On the other side of the phone came Yan Lecheng''s voice: "did you disturb your rest?"


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya waved at Wan Xingke and signaled her to go ahead without waiting for herself.


    Wanxingke nodded and ran into the villa happily.


    Zhang Ya is walking slowly in the back, while walking this side to respond to the other side of the phone: "why do you suddenly think of calling me? What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Yan Lecheng said, "tomorrow is Sunday. Do you have time?"


    "Tomorrow?" Zhang Ya thought about how Wan Xinghao would move in tomorrow, and she said, "maybe not tomorrow."


    "And when do you have time next week?" Yan Lecheng asked.


    "Next Wednesday." "I have no classes next Wednesday afternoon," Zhang said


    "Next Wednesday, then." Yan Lecheng said, "next Wednesday afternoon, we will also have a public holiday. We will see each other then. I want to talk to you face to face about something."


    "Is it Zhuang Ya''s business?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Not all." Yan Lecheng said, "let''s talk about it then."


    "Good." Zhang YAYING, hearing the silence on the opposite side, felt a little embarrassed, and then asked Yan Lecheng about his recent situation before hanging up.


    After pressing the red hang up button, Zhang Yacai felt a sigh of relief: "Hoo..."


    "I made a phone call with a dignified face." Yilanyou looks at Zhang Ya who comes in and asks helplessly, "who''s the call?"


    "Yan Lecheng." "He originally asked me to meet tomorrow, but there are some things tomorrow. I told him that it was Wednesday afternoon," Zhang said


    "What can I do for you tomorrow?" A mask was put on the face of nine children. It suddenly scared Zhang Yayi to jump.


    "nine children, don''t apply a white mask to your white hair." Zhang Ya clapped his chest and said with a long sigh.


    "wouldn''t it be more frightening if I put on a green mask?" "I don''t want face," he said, turning a white eye at jiu''er


    "Good." Zhang Yazai thought for a moment about the nine children. Indeed, if a green one should be more frightening, "then you should apply a white mask."


    "You haven''t said it yet." Ilanyou looks at Zhang Ya and asks, "what are you going to do tomorrow?"


    "That''s what I''m going to tell you." Zhang Ya looked at yilanyou and said, "I want Wan Xinghao to live in it."


    "Why?" Asked ilanyou.


    "He''s still poisoned. He was poisoned again a few days ago. I want to take care of his life nearby and get rid of his poison as soon as possible. I can also relax." Zhang Ya''s smile was calm, as if he had finally made up his mind.


    "You Has it really been decided? " Ilanyou knows the meaning behind Zhang Ya''s smile.


    After detoxification, I''m afraid Zhang Ya will disappear completely from Wan Xinghao''s face


    Use the disappearance to put an end to the feelings that shouldn''t have happened. As long as the poison is removed, she won''t have to worry about Wan Xinghao''s poison any more, and she can walk safely.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded, and she decided as soon as she came out of the master''s study.


    "During that time..." Yilanyou took a sip and said, "you Pay attention. "


    Since you want to leave, don''t let yourself continue to sink.


    "I will." Zhang YAYING said that she would keep a good distance.


    "You are right." "You should pay attention to contraception!" said Xiang jiuer as she drew a circle on her face and massaged her face


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ya and ilanyou are both stunned. They never talk about this topic. OK!


    "What are you thinking all day!" Zhang Ya''s face turned red and pushed towards jiu''er.


    "Yes." Yi Lan also white to nine children one eye said: "there is time to apply the mask, you still go to eat some walnut Bu Bu brain!"


    Now it''s Xiang jiu''er''s turn to be speechless. She''s right. Why! All bully her!


    "I''ll leave you alone!" He stomped at jiu''er angrily and then ran out.


    As soon as xiangjiu''er ran out, he heard Wan Xingke''s exclamation: "Mommy! The devil! " After that, Wan Xing Ke complained, "nine children, don''t apply a white mask to your white hair." In the evening, what are you doing


    Xiang jiuer''s voice of refutation for himself, yilanyou and Zhang Ya did not hear clearly. They just looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly."Tomorrow I will go to elder martial brother Qian. Wan Xinghao is here. I will ask Chang Ning and brother Shen Fei to help you. You can also tell her." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded.


    "As for Wednesday..." Ilanyou is a little upset. She wants to come with Zhang Ya, but Wednesday is not convenient for her.


    "If you have anything to do on Wednesday, you can go to work on yourself. I''ll go on Wednesday." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "I know you are worried about me, but Yan Lecheng In fact, it has changed a lot. He will not do anything to hurt me any more. "


    "Well then." Yi Lanyou heard Zhang Ya say so, but nodded and said: "Wednesday is the registration day of the leading chef''s conference of Z country. I will go to elder martial brother Qian tomorrow and he will finally test my sword skill. After all, I will sign up on Wednesday, and then the competition will officially start on the weekend."


    "Then you have to refuel!" Zhang Ya said with a smile, "Mr. long will wait for you for a while. Will you be engaged to Mr. long after you win the first prize?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou laughs and reaches over Zhang Ya''s shoulder and says, "you bridesmaid to be is also going to help at the engagement banquet!"


    "Easy to say!" Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    Two people look at each other and smile, then playfully spit out the tip of the tongue.


    at that time, there was another cry of surprise. "Nine children, don''t apply a white mask to your white hair." Are you pretending to be a virgin or a coconut? "


    This is Tu Xiaofei''s voice.


    "Lao Tzu no longer applies the mask."


    Now Ilan you and Zhang Ya can hear the cry to jiu''er clearly.


    In the next few days, it was very compact. Zhang Ya thought that he was supervising all the food and living of Wan Xinghao. Zhang Ya wrote the bill. The medicine diet of ilanyou''s spoon often greedily flowed to jiu''er.


    Ilanyou is also busy preparing for the competition while taking care of the company''s business, like a top.


    It''s the same with the Cheng family. As time goes by, Cheng Xuya feels more and more strange.


    Ah Hong, how can it seem that the world has evaporated?


    I asked someone a few days ago, and they were also prevaricating.


    What happened to ah Hong?

 Chapter 2141

    I can''t find ah Hong. Cheng Xuya thinks it''s strange that the master mother of Cheng family doesn''t care about it. Cheng xuning is just like nobody else.


    Now Cheng family did not give Cheng xuning any task, and Cheng had no reason to arrange ah Hong to go out.


    Besides, ah Hong is Cheng xuning''s subordinate, but in the final analysis, he is from the Cheng family. There''s no reason why there''s no sound.


    Combined with what Zhang Ya told herself before, Cheng Xuya was worried that ah Hong was sent by Cheng xuning to check Yan Lecheng''s details.


    I don''t know whether Cheng xuning will do anything to hurt Yan Lecheng, or whether ah Hong can find out what he and Yan Lecheng have done.


    Cheng is on pins and needles.


    "You really don''t know where ah Hong is going?" Cheng asked, looking at the man in front of her.


    "Back to the eldest lady, I really don''t know." "Ah Hong is from miss two," said the man standing opposite Cheng Xuya. "If you really want to know where ah Hong is, you can ask her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, Cheng Xuya knows that ah Hong is Cheng xuning''s person, but in this case, Cheng xuning will tell her that it''s strange.


    "If there''s nothing else for the eldest lady, I''ll go first." The man looked at Cheng Xuya and said.


    "Get busy." Cheng Xuya nodded her head. It seems that it''s not easy for her to find out.


    After nodding his head, the man turned around and walked out. Just a few steps away, he answered a phone: "hello? what? She''s running away? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng''s beautiful eyes turned to look at the figure of the man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man also seemed to notice Cheng''s vision, and walked forward quickly without looking back: "I know, I will ask for the second miss."


    Cheng Xuya didn''t know who the man was talking about, but she felt that it was related to ah Hong, and didn''t hear what he said.


    What do you think you heard? Who can I ask?


    Cheng Xuya thought about it and went upstairs.


    Looking around, Cheng Xuya stands quietly at the door of Cheng xuning, leans on the door and listens carefully, but actually hears a sound.


    "It''s a big deal!" Cheng''s voice sounded furious: "then burn her! Burn her alive! Let her know what it''s like to betray me! "


    She is kind enough to leave a whole corpse of ah Hong, who not only doesn''t know how to be grateful, but also wants to escape?


    If she hadn''t been watched in secret, maybe she would have let the traitor go!


    Since ah Hong is so unscrupulous, she doesn''t have to think about the master servant relationship for so many years. Just burn all the fire!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xuya was stunned slightly. The whole person stepped back two steps, and a heart mentioned the voice.


    Burn who?


    Cheng Xuya was very nervous. At this time, hearing the footsteps coming, Cheng immediately went to the other side and quickly returned to the bedroom. Her eyes touched a white jade Paperweight on the table. Cheng took a mouthful of saliva.


    If she contacts Wanjia Will the ten thousand family help her?


    Master of thousands Will you help her?


    Cheng Xuya is not sure, but Cheng''s words make her panic.


    Cheng xuning wants to burn It''s not her


    The more she thought about it, the more confused she was. Cheng felt that she was not safe in the room, and even vaguely felt that there was a smell of smoke in the room.


    Holding her cell phone, Cheng left her room.


    I don''t know where I can go, so I want to go to the backyard garden for a while, so I can figure out whether to contact Wanjia for help.


    As soon as she arrived in the backyard, Cheng Xuya smelt a whiff of smoke.


    Looking for the smell, Cheng Xuya hid around the corner and saw the smoke coming from a locked sundry room. Now the fireworks are not very big.


    She remembered that there were tools and sundries for trimming the garden in this sundry room. There should be nothing inflammable.


    At this time, Cheng Xuya saw that the person who had asked questions before had come out from the back of the sundry room and seemed to be observing the situation of the fire.


    Crinkle? Cheng Xuya hides inside again.


    At this time, another man came out of the back of the utility room, carrying an oil bucket: "she can''t fly this time."


    "Let''s go." The man frowned as if he had some idea.


    "Don''t you have to wait?" Asked the man with the barrel.


    "No." The man said, "it will be troublesome if someone comes to see us later."


    "Yes." In response to a sound, the man threw the oil barrel into the sundry room, and they left quickly.


    Seeing people leave, Cheng Xuya dare to walk to the burning debris room. Just as she passed by, she heard a woman''s weak voice.


    Cheng Xuya put her hand over her mouth and raised her feet to kick the door, which made her fall and sit on the ground.


    He stood up and kicked several feet. Seeing the fire getting bigger and bigger, Cheng Xuya bit her teeth and thought that people have their own lives. If the last foot can''t be kicked, it''s because the life in it is not good. No wonder she.In this way, Cheng Xuya raised her foot and kicked at the door with all her strength. The door fell back, and Cheng also fell to the ground. Her tailbone hurt so much that her ankle hurt for a while and then swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Unable to bear to look at her ankles, Cheng Xuya reluctantly stands up. As soon as she stands up, she sees a woman running out of the burning debris room, and the flames running around her.


    Cheng Xuya was shocked. The fire was not the first time she saw it, but it was the first time she saw the fire devouring the living people.


    The man of fire rolled on the ground. After two rounds of rolling, the fire on his back was obviously extinguished, but the fire on his leg was still running up.


    Cheng Xuya takes off her blouse to pat the fire on the man.


    The Martian on the hand is a hot bubble.


    Unable to take care of her own hand, Cheng Xuya managed to put out the fire on the man''s leg at last.


    "You''re not dead, are you?" Cheng Xuya grabbed the man by the shoulder and pulled him over.


    As soon as the man pulled over, Cheng Xuya saw the shocking burn on the face, and her heart thumped.


    "No..."


    Pain, pain all over her body, pain in her face


    "Fire fighting! Fire fighting! We''re out of water! " From a distance, the scream made Cheng Shuya not continue to be afraid.


    "You can''t stay here!" Cheng Xuya looked around and said, "soon someone will come here. You can''t stay here. Hold on and follow me!"


    Limping, Cheng Xuya helped the man out of the backyard door.


    As soon as the two men went out, a large group of people rushed into the glove room to put out the fire.


    Cheng takes out her mobile phone and dials up the phone: "I need your help. I''m at the back door of Cheng''s house. Hurry up! Come by yourself! "

 Chapter 2142

    From the beginning of the morning, everyone was busy.


    "I''m going to work," cried Tu, standing at the door.


    "Good." "I will not pass today," said ilanyou, holding a glass of milk


    "OK." In response, Wei Xiaoying said, "we will send Xiangyang by the way."


    "Good bye, hard work." Ilanyou waved.


    "Aunt Youyou, aunt zhangya, aunt ako, aunt jiuer, uncle Wan, uncle Zheng, everyone pay their respects." Shen Xiangyang said good-bye politely before leaving with Tu Xiaofei and others, carrying his favorite schoolbag.


    "You don''t have a class today?" Zhang Ya brought the dishes on the table to the kitchen and asked.


    "There is a class in the morning, but no class in the afternoon." "And you?" asked ilanyou


    "Like you, I have a class in the morning. I can go out late and have no class in the afternoon." Zhang Ya replied.


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "I won''t come back at noon. I want to go to elder martial brother Qian and sign up directly."


    "Good." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "be careful."


    "I''ll give it to you, too." Yi Lanyou knows that today is the day when Zhang Ya and Yan Lecheng meet. He tells her, "if you have something, please contact me immediately."


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Ya smiled.


    "Listen, Zhang Ya is going out?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya said, "I''m going to see a friend this afternoon."


    "Men''s and women''s?" Wanxingke asked casually.


    "Men." Zhang Ya replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao looks up at Zhang Ya and doesn''t know who Zhang Ya is going to see.


    "Is it to develop the second spring?" Wan Xingke leaned forward and hit Zhang Ya on the shoulder.


    "Go and play." Zhang Yabai said with a glance at Wan Xingke.


    "Stinginess." Wan Xingke puffed his cheeks and said, "if you don''t talk, you don''t talk!"


    "You''d better go and collect your clothes on the balcony. I don''t think the weather is very good. It may rain in the afternoon." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Wan Xingke replied, "I know."


    "Remember to bring an umbrella this afternoon." Yilanyou looks at Zhang Ya and says.


    "Good." Zhang Ya answered.


    After collecting the things, Zhang Ya went back to his bedroom and read for a while. It was almost time, so he went out with yilanyou and his ten thousand brothers and sisters.


    "I''ll wait for you at home." "To nine son and Yi Lanyou wave hand said:" pay attention to safety


    "Good." Elanyou answered and closed the door.


    Shen Fei drove the four to school and arranged to pick them up at noon.


    Although there are different departments, Wednesday''s schedule is the same, which is convenient.


    In the morning, there was only one class. After class, Zhang Ya took a look at the time, packed his bag and went out.


    At this time, the students in the class came around and said, "Zhang Ya, do you have any plans for October 1?"


    "Not for now." Zhang Ya shook her head. Since the competition, all the students in the class have a good attitude towards her.


    "We''re going to do a test do you want to join?" Someone asked.


    "I''m afraid I don''t have much time." Zhang Ya declined.


    "OK..." Everyone should not be embarrassed and let Zhang Ya leave.


    Just went to the courtyard downstairs, Zhang Ya saw a figure behind the stone lion at the door of the building.


    Zhang Ya narrowed her eyes slightly and went over: "what are you doing?"


    waiting for you.Wan Xinghao made a stroke.


    "What are you waiting for me? Didn''t I say I wanted to see a friend who didn''t come back with you? " Zhang Ya frowned and didn''t understand.


    man?Asked Wan Xinghao.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao hesitated and said, "I''ll go with you and protect you.


    "No." Zhang Ya waved his hand and said, "I''m ok. Go to work on your own. If you have time, go back to thousands of homes."


    I''m not sure.Wan Xinghao said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a child." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "I have something serious to talk about. It''s not convenient for you to follow me."


    How far am I standing?Wan Xinghao asked carefully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya didn''t reply, but calmly pursed her mouth and shook her head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao''s eyes were lost.


    "If you have nothing to do, you can protect the seclusion." Zhang Ya said: "although I don''t know what the chef''s leading meeting is going to do, I can rest assured that more people will protect you."


    she has Shen Fei.Wan Xinghao is better than rowing and there are fewer dragons. Many people protect her.After a pause, Wan Xinghao points to Zhang Ya ]"But I have nothing to protect today." Zhang Ya admits that Wan Xinghao''s words still warm her heart.


    But in fact, she doesn''t need protection.


    Today, I just had a prejudice with Yan le and talked about something. Then I will go home.


    Yan Yue was convinced that Zhang Ya had a firm attitude, so he had to sigh and nod.


    "See you in the evening." Zhang Ya waved and turned away.


    Wan Xinghao looks at Zhang Ya''s back and hesitates to keep a close follow.


    Zhang Ya walked out of the school gate and vaguely felt something strange. After thinking for a moment, Zhang Ya dialed Wan Xinghao''s mobile phone and said, "don''t follow me! Otherwise I''m really angry! "


    According to her understanding of wanxinghao, wanxinghao will definitely protect her behind her in silence at this time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao gets a call from Zhang Ya and feels a little lost.


    Yes, Zhang Ya is so smart. How could he not guess his idea?


    Since I called specially, it seems that Zhang Ya really doesn''t want him to follow me.


    In this way, if you don''t follow, don''t follow.


    Turning around, Wan Xinghao walked to the parking lot with his shoulders down, and saw Shen Fei''s car from afar. As soon as Wan Xinghao was about to walk past, his mobile phone vibrated in his pocket.


    Thinking that Zhang Ya had changed his mind, Wan Xinghao immediately picked up his mobile phone. When he saw the call, Wan Xinghao was still a little confused. As soon as he was connected, he heard an anxious voice coming from the other side of the phone.


    "I need your help. I''m at the back door of Cheng''s house. Hurry up! Come by yourself! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao frowned when he heard this, then hung up his cell phone and went straight to Shen Fei''s car.


    When Shen Fei saw Wan Xinghao coming, he rolled down the window and wanted to call him. Who knows that Wan Xinghao came straight to the driver''s seat.


    First, open the door, then pull Shen Fei out and take out the car key from Shen Fei''s pocket.


    When Shen Fei didn''t respond, get on the bus, close the door and drive away.


    Leave Shen Fei alone in place, messy in the wind.


    This is Grab the car?

 Chapter 2143

    Yilanyou and wanxingke came to the parking lot with arm in hand and joking, but only saw Shen Fei standing in the face of the empty parking space.


    "Brother Shen Fei?" Ilanyou asked curiously, "what are you doing? Where''s the car? "


    "Car..." Shen Fei organized a speech and said, "robbed."


    "Ha?" Ilanyou and wanxingke were stunned.


    Shen Fei''s skill is pretty good. Who can steal such a big car from him?


    "Who robbed it?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei raised his finger to Wan Xingke.


    "Me?" Wan Xingke is stunned. She just came here.


    "Your brother." Shen Fei replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxingke''s mouth twitched. She did not see her brother.


    "Wan Xinghao." Yilanyou said with a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth: "well, I guess Wan Xinghao has something to do. Hurry to use the car. I''ll call Sven. "


    "Yes." Wanxingke nodded.


    Ilanyou dials Sven''s phone number, and Sven arrives soon. Along with him comes long Tianqi.


    "How about your car, little girl?" Asked Sven.


    "Robbed..." Said ilanyou.


    "Ha?" Sven is a little confused.


    "Why are you here?" Ilanyou asked, looking at the Dragon Tianqi beside him.


    "Today is the day of the competition." "Even if you don''t call, I will accompany you," said long Tianqi


    "I am not a child, just a sign up, where you need to accompany me." Ilan you laughed in silence.


    "You Don''t know... " Long Tianqi has a dignified face.


    "What do you know?" Ilanyou looks at the expression of dragon Tianqi, and he is also stunned. The smile on his face gradually converges.


    "Then you will know." Long Tianqi didn''t know how to mention it to ilanyou.


    This kind of thing can only be known by elanyou''s own eyes.


    "Little beauty, in a word, the meeting of leading chefs of state Z is more or less auspicious. It doesn''t matter whether you can win or not. Your own safety is important." Sven then said: "long Shao has placed good people there to protect your safety, but you should be careful on the court."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou''s heart sank when he heard that even his always careless style changed its tone.


    Is this game really going to be so dangerous?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi reached out to hold yilanyou''s hand and said, "don''t pay too much attention to win or lose. You are always the best in my heart."


    "I know." Ilan Youhui holds dragon Tianqi''s hand, smiles at him, and looks out of the window, his eyes sinking.


    The soldiers came to cover up the water. Since they took part in it, they would go to the top.


    In spite of his difficulties, ilanyou was not afraid at all.


    On the other side, Wan Xinghao went all the way and stopped at the back door of Cheng''s house and saw Cheng Xuya.


    Cheng was also lucky. She didn''t know whether Wan Xinghao would take care of her or whether Wan family would help her.


    But at this time she really didn''t know who else to contact.


    "Help her!" Cheng said, looking at Wan Xinghao.


    Pull down the window, Wan Xinghao looks at the bloody man and frowns.


    Cheng Xuya carefully helped people into the car: "she was so badly hurt, so big a fire, so big a fire has been burning her!" She was a little worried and incoherent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao just took a look in the rearview mirror and took back his eyes. When he started the car, he sent people directly to the hospital where thousands of his own people were installed.


    "Extensive burns on the patient." The doctor said, "it''s OK to keep your life, just..."


    "Just what?" Cheng Xuya asked nervously.


    "It''s just that this is a female patient." The doctor is a man of ten thousand families. In the face of ten thousand Xinghao, he didn''t hide anything: "I''m afraid this looks like..."


    "Save her first! I''ll talk about it later! " Cheng said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the doctor saw Wan Xinghao, he immediately ordered him to arrange it.


    Cheng Xuya pinches her hands nervously and sweats on the palm of her hand.


    Cheng xuning really has the heart to kill ah Hong?


    Ah Hong has been with her for so many years. Even the outsider knows that ah Hong is sincere to Cheng xuning.


    Before, she used a separation device, but she just didn''t want Cheng xuning to believe that ah Hong''s investigation on her and Yan Lecheng, and didn''t want Cheng xuning to really hurt ah Hong.


    At the thought of ah Hong''s bloody appearance, Cheng Xuya blamed herself.


    Wan Xinghao takes a look at Cheng Xuya, looks at the face that looks very similar to Zhang Ya, drops his eyes and goes to the vending machine next to him to buy two bottles of drinks, unscrewes one bottle and hands it to her.


    "Thank you." Cheng took the drink and said thanks.I used to be nervous, but I don''t feel thirsty. Now I am thirsty to see this tea.


    Gudong Gudong drinks half a bottle. Cheng feels that the whole person is much better. She raises her hand and wipes the corner of her mouth to see Wan Xinghao: "thank you for helping me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao shook his head slightly.


    He helped her because of Cheng Wanliang''s family and Zhang Ya''s intersection.


    Seeing Wan Xinghao doesn''t mean to communicate, Cheng doesn''t want to talk much. She just looks at the closed operating room and prays in silence that ah Hong has nothing to do.


    Wan Xinghao''s eyes slightly drooped, and he was still guessing who Zhang Ya was going to see.


    At the same time, Zhang Ya put his chopsticks beside the bowl and said, "thank you for inviting me to dinner."


    "Where." Yan Lecheng smiled and said, "you don''t hate it."


    "Fortunately, the braised eggplant is a little greasy, but the taro with taro and meat is delicious, and the fish is also very fresh." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "I didn''t know there was such a delicious shop near the school."


    "Ha ha." Yan Lecheng smiled and said, "you have only been interested in learning since you were a child. It''s normal that you don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Yan Lecheng''s mention of his childhood, Zhang Ya nodded slightly and didn''t answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Lecheng realized that he had said something he shouldn''t have said. He smiled and said, "do you have time? Accompany me to buy some books and learning tools. "


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded and answered.


    "By the way, that man didn''t follow you today." Yan Lecheng smiled: "I thought he would never leave you."


    "He..." Zhang yaton said for a moment, "he has something else."


    "Oh..." Yan Lecheng nodded and did not ask again.


    Zhang Ya chuckles and wonders where Wan Xinghao is now.


    Here, ah Hong''s emergency operation was successful. She was covered like a mummy. Ah Hong could not move in the hospital bed.


    "Shall I tell Grandma?" There were only two of them in the ward, Cheng asked, looking at ah Hong.


    "No use." A Hong''s voice is very small.


    "Why is it useless?" Cheng''s tears rolled in her eyes: "you are so hurt I''ll tell Grandma that she won''t let it go. "


    "What if I don''t care..." Ah Hong''s eyes are empty. She is loyal to the Lord. What''s the exchange?


    "This time, she started with you. Next time, it''s me. I''ll help myself." Cheng Xuya looked at ah Hong and said, "I just need you to make a certificate for me in front of grandma."


    "Make a certificate?" A Hong''s mouth is slightly raised, showing a smile of almost disdain: "so what?"


    "Ah Hong." Cheng Xuya looked at ah Hong and said, "are you still loyal to her? Look at you now. I, I can''t wait to die. "


    "You are not even Cheng''s family. What can you do?" Ah Hong said without expression.


    "You said What? " Cheng Xuya is staring at ah Hong, like a bolt from the blue.

 Chapter 2144

    "I''ve changed the blood samples of both of you." A Hong''s voice was weak: "you are not Cheng Xuya, you are Wan ya, and she wan ya It''s the first lady of my Cheng family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya was in shock for a long time.


    "So, I''ve never called you miss, because you''re not." A Hong''s eyes are slightly closed, and her body''s numbness seems to have a trend of failure. Her cheeks are very painful.


    "I I''m not Cheng''s family... " Zhuangya was relieved. She murmured to herself, "I''m the ten thousand family, Zhang Ya is the Cheng family No wonder No wonder... " She took a deep breath, as if she had finally digested the matter: "no, I''m going to tell her! I''m going to find her! "


    Wrong, it''s all wrong!


    She''s Wanya, she''s Wanya!


    She doesn''t have to marry Wan Xinghao. Yan Lecheng is the man she wants to marry. She can choose the man she loves, and she doesn''t have to live carefully from now on.


    Excited and joyful mood interweaves, Zhuang Ya feels oneself whole person happy seem to want to fly general.


    When the door of the ward was opened, Zhuang Ya was about to rush out. Without two steps, she ran into Wan Xinghao''s arms.


    Wan Xinghao looks at Zhuang Ya in amazement, and doesn''t know what she''s running for.


    "Wan, Wan Xinghao. I I am I...... " Zhuangya felt that her tongue was a little knotted. She always had this problem. If she was nervous, she would be confused and could not understand: "forget it! I''ll tell you when I get back! "


    Where are you going?Wan Xinghao asked.


    "Bye!" Zhuangya ran out at once.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao looked at Zhuang Ya''s excited appearance and was a little confused. He went to the ward, opened the door and saw that ah Hong was asleep.


    Don''t want to disturb the seriously injured patient, Wan Xinghao exits the ward again.


    I don''t know when Zhuangya will run back. Wan Xinghao looks around and sits on the bench outside the ward, waiting in silence.


    Zhuang Ya ran out of the hospital. She was very fast. When she saw her, all the medical staff shouted to her, "don''t run in the hospital!"


    "I''m sorry!" Of course, Zhuang Ya knows the hospital can''t run, but now she really can''t manage her limbs and her body.


    She is so happy and full of yearning for the future.


    Soon, she will be able to return to normal. She will be able to return to Wanjia. She is Wanya!


    She was even more excited when she thought of the maintenance of the Lord and the kindness of the Lord to Zhang Ya.


    But all of these can not compare with the joy of Yan Le growing up together.


    The only one she loves in the world


    Many times when she can''t survive, Yan Lecheng is her driving force to live.


    Heaven knows how happy Yan Lecheng is when she answers her confession.


    She thought that day was the happiest day for her in the past 20 years. Today It''s the next day.


    Zhuang Ya ran to the door of the hospital, took out her mobile phone and dialed a number: "where are you?"


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya holds the mobile phone a little surprised: "where am I?"


    "Yes, where are you!" "I have something very important to tell you face to face, tell me where you are, and I will go to find you now!" said Zhuang ya, taking a taxi on the side of the road


    "I am..." Zhang Ya looked around and saw a coffee shop across the road and said, "I''m in the delicious coffee shop, just on the side of bachelor street."


    "I see." Zhuang Ya answers and hangs up the phone. She waves to a taxi. When the taxi stops, Zhuang Ya immediately gets on the bus.


    Her hand is tightly holding the mobile phone, she can feel that she is shaking all over, soon, soon.


    Everything will be better. She has suffered so many years


    "You..." The driver took a look at Zhuangya and was shocked. Why did the girl cry?


    Is it relatives? Or?


    "To the delicious coffee house on bachelor street." As soon as Zhuangya spoke, she heard her choking voice.


    "Good." The driver should start the car, and casually take two tissues from the side of the paper and hand them to Zhuangya.


    "Thank you..." Zhuangya touched her face and found that her face was full of tears.


    "Cough, it''s OK." The driver didn''t ask any more, just kept driving his own car.


    Zhuangya raised her hand to wipe her tears, looked out of the window, waited a little longer, just waited a little longer.


    When all this is back to normal, she must be with Yan Lecheng. If Yan Lecheng wants to go back to Z City in the future, she will go back with him.


    Yan Lecheng wants to be a teacher. Maybe she can''t be a teacher. Her knowledge can''t teach her students. Don''t mistake people''s children.


    Maybe she can open a flower shop, a beautiful one.


    Every morning after Yan Lecheng went to work, she opened a shop to serve the flowers.


    She likes flowers very much. She likes the appearance of sunshine on the petals and the fragrance of flowers.Maybe there is a fat cat in the shop.


    It doesn''t need many expensive varieties, as long as it''s not an orange cat.


    Orange cat can eat too much. Depending on her income from opening a flower shop and Yan Lecheng''s salary as a teacher, it may be hard to raise.


    After all, she has to raise their children with Yan Lecheng How many children will they have?


    A child? Will it be too lonely?


    Two


    After that, she and Yan Lecheng will stay in Z forever and never return to Kyoto.


    she doesn''t everlasting longing for each other''s shares. She only wishes to have a freedom that belongs to her, a freedom that can make her look after her with a deep love.


    As long as she could, she would be satisfied.


    Zhuangya''s idea of every future genius is so wonderful, it seems that every day of the future world will be shrouded in sunshine.


    Zhang Ya doesn''t know what Zhuang Ya''s tone means.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Lecheng asked with a bag of books: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, it''s Zhuangya." Zhang Ya said, "she said she would come to me. I asked her to meet at that coffee shop."


    "Zhuangya?" Yan Lecheng is also stunned: "what''s the matter with her appointment?"


    "I don''t know either." Zhang Ya shook his head and said, "let''s go together."


    "I am No problem? " Yan Lecheng asked.


    "She''s your girlfriend. What''s the problem?" Zhang Ya smiled and said, "let''s go."


    "All right." Yan Lecheng answers and follows Zhang Ya to the coffee shop.


    "Vanilla latte, thank you." Zhang Ya ordered a list and asked, "by the way, you asked me today not just to buy books with you for your reference?"


    "Not either." Yan Lecheng ordered: "American style." After returning the menu to the clerk, Yan lechengcai looked at Zhang Ya and said, "in fact, I want to ask you if there is any arrangement for October 1. If not, would you like to go back to Z city with me? My father misses you a little bit."

 Chapter 2145

    "Well." Zhang Ya listened to Yan Lecheng''s words and nodded slightly as if he was thinking something.


    "In fact, you can''t go back. He doesn''t want to give you any pressure." Yan Lecheng smiled and said, "it''s mainly my son who wants to show his performance."


    "Rare." Zhang Ya said teasingly, "I think it was I who advised you to go home and see principal Yan."


    "Ha ha." Yan Lecheng smiled sheepishly and said, "at that time, I was so ridiculous that you should stop laughing at me."


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya also chuckled, and the chat atmosphere between the two people was relaxed and pleasant.


    At the same time, at Cheng''s home, Cheng xuning couldn''t believe looking at the report in front of him and said, "what!"


    "We found this on the spot." The man handed Cheng xuning a burnt blouse with only half of it left.


    "This dress..." Cheng xuning frowns slightly.


    "I''m here today..." The man hesitated and said, "I saw it in the eldest lady."


    "Is it her?" "Where is she?" Cheng asked


    "My subordinates have checked it. She is not at Cheng''s house. She should have gone out." The man replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng xuning said with a fist in his hand: "useless waste!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man bowed his head and dared not contradict.


    "Go away!" Cheng xuning scolded.


    "Yes..." The man turned around and walked away. As soon as he got to the door, he was called by Cheng xuning.


    "Wait a minute." Cheng xuning''s voice is cold.


    "What else can I do for you?" The man stopped and looked at Cheng xuning.


    "Listen." "The Cheng family, from the beginning to the end, has only one eldest lady, not her," Cheng said


    "My subordinates remember." The man responded immediately with a thump in his heart.


    "Go away." Cheng xuning let him go.


    After they left, Cheng took a deep breath and said, "you hear me."


    "Yes." An audio came out of the computer.


    "Brambles." Cheng looked at the computer and asked, "what should I do now?"


    "Now that I''m out, there''s no need to come back." The voice of the bramble was a little lazy, as if it were saying a trivial thing.


    "Is it too cheap for her to die like this?" Cheng xuning hesitates.


    "I''ve asked you to deal with ah Hong for a long time. You must not listen." Bramble said: "ah hong must have told her her life experience now. It''s not hard to kill her now. Once she really goes back to thousands of homes If you want to move her again, it''s hard for her to reach the blue sky. "


    "Are you blaming me?" Cheng Xu''s voice is soft.


    "It''s not your fault, it''s just a practical solution for you." The thorn replied.


    "And where is she now?" "You know," Cheng asked


    "I don''t know." "But if I were her, I would go to Zhang Ya at the first time and tell her about it," said thornthorn


    "Waste is waste. You can''t live without others." Cheng Xu makes a cold hum.


    "Zhang Ya has been on my watch." The thorn sneered, and everyone around Ilan you stared at her.


    "What are you going to do?" Cheng asked.


    "The simplest and natural way to die is not to be noticed." Bramble said, "Zhang Ya is now..." "Bachelor street, which is near the University Town, is very busy at the weekend," he said after a pause with his fingertips tapping on the computer keyboard


    "What do you want to do!" Cheng doesn''t like the way thorns circle.


    "Car accident." Bramble said: "the driver drives with alcohol, abandons his car and escapes after colliding with people, and escapes after being stopped by the masses. Afterwards, he commits suicide and jumps to the sea. Clean and tidy. "


    "Good!" Cheng xuning''s eyes brightened: "just do what you say!"


    "Ha ha." Bramble chuckled and said, "I won''t let you down."


    "Wait a minute!" Cheng asked again, "that Zhang Ya..."


    "Yes?" The smile on the corner of bramble''s mouth converged slightly. Zhang Ya was the real miss of Cheng family, and she was a real lady.


    "Get rid of it with her." Cheng xuning said coldly, "I want her to disappear from the world! It''s gone! "


    She said, Cheng family, there will always be only one big miss!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bramble wants to curse. Is Cheng xuning a pig brain?


    The death of a young lady is an accident. The two young ladies of Cheng Wan''s family died in the same accident in one day. Who would believe it?


    She can''t do such a stupid thing!


    "Puckered lips, thorn opens a way:" at that time say again


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news." "I really want to see her die with my own eyes," Cheng said


    "It''s not bad either." "I would have controlled the whole project myself, and I would have synced the video to you," said thornthorn"Good! That''s good! " Cheng xuning smiles again.


    "Remember to delete the record afterwards." Said the thorn.


    "You don''t have to say that!" Cheng xuning shouted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thorns did not speak any more, but cut off the call temporarily and arranged the matter.


    To do a good job, it''s a very important step to coordinate.


    After the personnel are settled, bramble remembers that today is the registration competition of the leading chef''s conference of state Z, with a hook on the corner of the mouth and a chin on one hand.


    "Ilanyou, I wonder if you are satisfied with the surprise I prepared for you?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ahjo - ahjo." Ilan you sneezed and raised his hand to rub the itchy tip of his nose.


    "Cold?" Longtianqi looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou waved, then looked up and said, "I didn''t expect so many people to sign up!"


    "The leading chef conference of state Z is a grand event of the chef circle of state Z, and the number of people coming is also normal." "There will be a registration race later," said long Tianqi


    "I heard from elder martial brother Qian." Ilan you nodded.


    "Then there will be a lot less people." Said long Tianqi.


    "So severe?" He asked jiuer, looking around and answering.


    "Then you will know." Sven put his hands in his pocket, looked at the entrance of the hall, and suddenly whistled, "little beauty, you''re here."


    "Yes?" Ilan looked at it with a heavy face.


    "Look! Yihaofeng! It was the champion of the last major competition! " Someone exclaimed.


    "Yes!" There are many people to be with.


    "The one next to him is said to be the most vocal this year."


    "Yi Chengzhi, right? I''ve heard of him! It is said that he is the most gifted disciple the Phoenix chef has seen in the past 20 years. " Someone said.


    "No! I hear it''s very powerful! '' Others said: "it''s really a young hero!"

 Chapter 2146

    "No, no!"


    "The Yi family is really powerful! In recent years, Yishi restaurant has also made a difference in Kyoto. "


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the praises from the people around me, I saw that the stars and the moon seemed to be two people. Ilanyou''s lips raised in contempt: "Sven, this can''t be said casually. Although they are also surnamed Yi, they have nothing to do with me."


    "That''s not necessarily what you think." Sven said with a smile.


    As expected, yihaofeng comes to yilanyou as soon as he sees it. Yichengzhi follows yihaofeng.


    "Lan you." Yihaofeng glanced up and down at yilanyou and said, "I heard that your game company is doing well. I thought you would not come to the game."


    "You are..." Yi Lan you also looked up and down at Yi Hao Feng and asked, "who is that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on yihaofeng''s face was slightly stiff: "Lan you, I know your father drove you out of Yijia, you have a hatred, but after all, your blood is connected..."


    "Wait a minute." Yilanyou raised his hand to interrupt yihaofeng''s words and said, "I made it clear that it wasn''t you who drove me out of the house, but I, yilanyou, who stood on my own and didn''t care to be in collusion with you."


    "Ilanyou, keep your mouth clean!" Yi Chengzhi''s face changed and shouted.


    "Yi Chengzhi, my mouth has always been clean, just like my life experience, pure and white." Yi Lan You eyebrows tail a pick, a face provocation: "how? Envious? "


    "You!" Yi Chengzhi''s eyes suddenly crossed a layer of haze, and he stepped forward and made a gesture to teach Yi Lanyou a lesson.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi and Sven are one step forward to protect yilanyou firmly behind.


    Seeing this, Yi Chengzhi said with a sneer, "yilanyou, you haven''t changed at all. You are on your way."


    "If you envy me, just say it." Yilanyou was not stimulated by yichengzhi and said, "I am a cheerful, sunny and lively person. I am really different from you who are gloomy and horrible and have no friends."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although we all know that Ilan you will never be polite to boast about this kind of thing, now you still don''t know what to say.


    "Today is the leading chef''s meeting of state Z. anyway, I hope you can put your temper behind you and participate in the competition openly. Don''t lose face with the Yi family. " Yihaofeng said.


    "Give it to him." Elanyou glanced at the corner of his mouth and said, "what virtue do you two have? Is it not clear that you look in the mirror every day? Do you have to talk about it here? "


    "I won''t argue with you." "You do it yourself," said yihaofeng


    "Why don''t you come here without fighting with me? It''s annoying to know that I see you. Why do you come here and scold me? " Yilan you said with a cold snort, "is it not the legendary character that has been lost for a long time?"


    "You you, what is the legendary character that has been lost for a long time?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Children don''t ask so much." Yilanyou raised her hand and poked at jiuer''s eyebrow.


    "It hurts." He raised his hand to jiuer and rubbed it. Then he poked Sven with his hand and said, "do you know? Tell me."


    "You are praising them." "She complimented them on their cheapness," said Sven


    "Cheap?" Xiangjiu''er rubbed his eyebrows and thought, how can this "cheap" become a boast?


    What is the new network language?


    "You!" Yi Chengzhi''s face changed.


    "Chengzhi." Ihorn raised his hand and stopped, then looked at ilanyou.


    This Ilan you is deliberately angering Yi Chengzhi. Although he doesn''t know what his purpose is, Ilan you is always cunning. You must be careful.


    "Is that angry?" Yi Lan You hums to say with a smile: "so can''t suppress the fire." On purpose, yilanyou looks at yichengzhi''s eyes and says, "the competition hasn''t started yet. If you''re angry now, you''ll be angry when you see me win the championship of the leading conference."


    "You dream!" Yi Chengzhi sneered and said, "you thought I was who I was?"


    "I don''t care what you used to be or what you are now." Yilanyou sneered and said, "yichengzhi, you are not good at this point. You don''t think highly of yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Chengzhi bites his teeth and stares at yilanyou. He has been honing his cooking skills for so long. It''s for this leading conference. Day and night, only he knows how much he has paid.


    Knowing that yilanyou''s game company is booming, he''s really worried that yilanyou won''t come to participate in this competition, so he will lose a chance to defeat her and crush her chance to teach her how to be a human!


    "How about my apprentice? I don''t need to be judged by others." A man''s voice was deep and a little angry.


    Yilan Youxun''s reputation passed, and she took a small step back.


    "Master." Yi Chengzhi also turned around and said respectfully."Phoenix kitchen fairy!" Someone exclaimed.


    "Fengchuxian, it''s really fengchuxian!" Others began to whisper.


    "Phoenix kitchen fairy." Elan said hello with a faint nod.


    "You are..." The Phoenix KITCHEN FAIRY recognized yilanyou with a look: "yilanyou, I heard that you have been very powerful in the past two years."


    In the past two years, he has heard a lot of rumors about her. He has heard that she is skilled in Ye Luo castle. He has heard that Qian Chuxian personally teaches her knife work and that she doesn''t do her business in any game company.


    I heard before that she had a problem with her temper and temperament. I didn''t see her for such a long time, but I saw her arrogant.


    If a young man is proud, he has to frustrate her spirit!


    "It''s probably a myth." Yilanyou said, "I don''t know where you heard it, but fengchuxian shouldn''t believe it."


    "Ha ha." Feng kitchen fairy said in a cold voice, "the most important thing is to straighten your heart, whether you are a man or a vegetable. This skill is not suitable for people who are not good at heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you glanced at yihaofeng''s uncle and nephew, with the corners of his mouth turned.


    Feng Chuxian is glad to use this to teach her. He doesn''t want to see what the two students he teaches are.


    "I heard that your game company has made a lot of money." Feng chexian looks at ilanyou and says.


    "There is such a thing." Yilanyou replied, "I started a game company with my friends..." At last, ilanyou didn''t want to be too high-profile, so he added, "work study."


    "I don''t think you need to come to the competition today, so go back and continue to play your game. This chef''s leading meeting is not suitable for people like you." The Phoenix kitchen fairy said in a cold voice.


    "Here..." There was an uproar.


    Is this a race to drive people out before it starts?


    This meeting is really strict!

 Chapter 2147

    Hearing that the Phoenix kitchen fairy is going to drive Elan you away, Yi Hao has no expression on his face, but he has a look of gloating in his eyes, but Yi Chengzhi frowns slightly.


    He worked so hard for a long time, just to have the chance to defeat Ilan you completely in front of all the people.


    Now Feng Chuxian drives people away like this. When can he have a new chance.


    "Is it suitable for you? What Feng chexian said doesn''t necessarily count?" Yilanyou raised her eyes to meet the eyes of the Phoenix kitchen fairy.


    "Hiss..." How dare the girl dare to challenge Feng Chuxian in public?


    What a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Feng chexian heard that Yi Lanyou was openly contradicting her, her face sank, and her eyebrows were full of anger: "Yi Lanyou, don''t think someone is covering you, I can''t do anything with you!"


    "I never thought of it that way." Yi Lanyou looked at Feng Chuxian and said, "I''m here to participate in the conference. You know more about the representative of Z cooks than my younger generation. It''s too much for you to deprive me of my qualification in a word."


    "Hiss..." This wave of inverted air-conditioning is much louder than before.


    If the previous call was that the girl was young and didn''t know the height of the earth, then this time it can be basically determined that the girl had a brain problem. If she didn''t think she would live long, she wouldn''t even figure out such a thing.


    "I am too much?" Feng Chuxian sneered and said, "my behavior doesn''t need to be judged by a younger generation of you. I just forbid you to participate in this registration competition. What can you do?"


    "She can''t do anything about it, but she also bothers Feng chexian to respect the rules of the dragon head conference." A man''s cold voice came from behind.


    When they looked back, they saw Qian Chuxian in a white suit coming.


    "It''s Qian Chuxian!" Someone exclaimed at once.


    I knew that I could see those legendary figures when I came to the chef''s leading conference of state Z, but I didn''t expect that I could see two high-ranking chefs on the first day of the registration competition!


    "Qian Chuxian." Everyone looked respectfully at Qian Chuxian.


    "You''re here to protect her?" Feng Chuxian looks at Qian Chuxian and says with cold face.


    "As one of the organizers of this meeting, I need to protect the legitimate rights and interests of every participant." Qian said: "all competitions should be fair and just. This is also to maintain the image of the Chef Association of state Z. there is no precedent for you to expel the participants because of one word. Please don''t break the rules of the chef leading conference of state Z."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng KITCHEN FAIRY saw that Qian kitchen fairy said that there was a reason to argue, but he didn''t say anything more. He just looked at Yi Lanyou coldly and said, "Yi Lanyou, this business is based on real ability. Even if someone protects you and your conduct is not good, you can''t go far."


    "Taught." Yilanyou is also ready to go down the steps, with a slight nod showing a respectful attitude.


    "Even if the rich chefs protect The girl is dead, too. " Someone whispered.


    "No!" Another person said: "fengchuxian is one of the judges in this conference. The girl offended fengchuxian, which means she is not sure..."


    "I''ll never give a bad comment when I grade because of a contradiction." The Phoenix KITCHEN FAIRY hears someone else''s stealing voice in the heart a burst of displeasure cold voice way: "the heart of the villain degree gentleman''s abdomen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Feng Chuxian''s words, others immediately lowered their heads in silence.


    "Lan you." Qian Caixian looked at ilanyou and said, "the dragon head meeting is not a children''s play. Since you have participated in the competition, you should put your attitude right. Don''t make children have temperament."


    "Yes..." Ilan you nodded and answered.


    "If you don''t offend fengchuxian, you can''t be with me." Qian knew that in the following competition, Feng chexian was also required to give a score. He didn''t want to let Elan you fall, so he became a peacemaker.


    "I don''t know where I offended Feng Chuxian." "I was just about to ask," said ilanyou


    "I think of it!" All the time, Xiang jiu''er, who had been thinking hard, finally figured it out. He clapped his finger at Yi Chengzhi and said, "you praise your lowliness!"


    She said, how can we use cheap] to praise people? We are talking about the uncle and nephew cheap] together!


    Also right, ignore them, rush to find scolding is not cheap.


    Youyou is so powerful. She doesn''t swear. Let her think.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When they were stunned, Yi Chengzhi, who was pointed at, immediately clenched his fist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou heard the blurt words of Xiang jiu''er, and her face was speechless.


    Not to mention how long is the reflection arc to jiuer, it''s really not suitable to mention this at this time.


    "Qian Chuxian, you have heard it now." Feng Chuxian looks at Qian Chuxian and says, "ilanyou insults my disciple, Chengzhi is also a contestant. What do you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Caixian is not able to say anything now. He just looks at ilanyou and says, "this is really the case?"


    "Yes?" Elanyou blinked and said, "I don''t seem to have said such a thing?""That white hair has admitted, you have not confessed!" The Phoenix KITCHEN FAIRY shouted.


    "Confess? I don''t know what to confess. Why don''t you ask jiu''er what I said? " Said ilanyou.


    "Hum." Feng Chu Xian looked at jiu''er and said, "you say, what kind of nonsense did she just abuse my apprentice?"


    "Eh?" "Xiang jiuer blinked and crooked his head." youyou said that they have a long lost character. "


    "What a lie!" Feng chexian naturally doesn''t believe it.


    "If you don''t believe it, ask someone else." "Uncle, do you think I didn''t lie?" said Xiang jiuer, pointing to a man who had been watching the opera


    "Er..." The man who was suddenly named became the center of the public''s vision. Seeing the Phoenix kitchen fairy and Qian KITCHEN FAIRY looking at themselves, the man was stunned and said: "yes, that''s right."


    "Look, jiu''er didn''t lie." he raised his chin and arms around his chest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng chexian''s face is cold. At first, every word is a good word, but once it is combined, it will have a lot of aftertaste.


    But now he is not easy to pick up the words, which is hard for ilanyou, so he only snorted.


    "I said old Feng, you are really living more and more back. It''s hard for a big age to be a little girl. I''m not ashamed to be flustered when it comes out?" A woman''s voice came from behind.


    Do you dare to scold Feng chexian these days?


    When they turned around, they were stunned: "Yi Kitchen God!"


    I thought it was very rare when I saw it. How could even the kitchen god come?


    It''s just a competition. How come there are so many legendary people?

 Chapter 2148

    Seeing Yi Kitchen God coming, Feng kitchen fairy''s face became more ugly.


    "Master." Ilanyou said respectfully.


    "Darling." Yi Chuxian smiled and raised his hand to hold yilanyou''s hand and said, "it seems that you have lost some weight recently. If you want to eat more or grow up, don''t treat yourself badly."


    "I see." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "She Is she the disciple of Yi Chuxian Some people are surprised: "so small?"


    "Aren''t these kitchen gods no longer accepting disciples after sealing swords?"


    "Yes, this girl is so small When the kitchen god sealed the knife, she was afraid that she could not even walk...... "


    "Wait a minute! I heard that the two kitchen gods of longyi once took a genius as an apprentice. It''s not... "


    "No way..."


    "Is it really her?"


    Everyone was in a uproar and couldn''t believe it. They didn''t hear that there would be such a talent to compete this year!


    "You know my temper, old Feng." Yi kitchen god played with Yi Lan''s long and slender fingers. He didn''t even give Feng KITCHEN FAIRY a look in his eyes: "a famous guard, don''t let me see you make trouble for my apprentice again."


    "That is, the apprentice of Yi Kitchen God. Please ask Yi Kitchen God to supervise your apprentice''s character." The Phoenix kitchen fairy said in a cold voice.


    "My apprentice''s character is naturally the best." "You don''t have to question this!" said Yi Kitchen God


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I knew that the Yi Kitchen God had a famous temper. He was unreasonable, and Feng kitchen immortal didn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    "Why is it all around here? So busy? "


    They looked back at the source of the voice.


    "Two kitchen gods of Longchi!" All of them took another breath of air conditioner, but this time, except for Zheng, who has been missing for many years, the three kitchen gods have all appeared!


    This This


    Some people obviously feel that they have difficulty breathing.


    This time I saw the true faces of the three kitchen gods. Even if the registration match was painted down, it was worth it!


    "Master." Yilanyou respectfully said: "Grandpa Chi."


    "Yes." The Dragon Kitchen God should go to ilanyou and say, "how are you doing?"


    "All right." Said ilanyou.


    "Just keep your mind at peace." Said the dragon kitchen god.


    "And Xiaoman?" Kitchen God Chi is here to see his granddaughter, who hasn''t been seen for many days.


    This pool Xiaoman I really want to be angry with him. When I say I want to move away, I will pack up my things and go straight away. Then I say I won''t go back to Chi''s house. I only call home once a week. I don''t know. I thought Chi Xiaoman would change his surname again!


    "Xiaoman..." Yilanyou raised her wrist and looked at the time on the watch: "this point should be sleeping back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kitchen God Chi''s mouth twitches. He knows what kind of illustrator he is now. His habits are reversed day and night.


    "Master." Qian Chuxian went to longchushen and said, "your presence is..."


    "Mainly to see your younger martial sister." Said the dragon kitchen god.


    "What else can I see?" Yi Kitchen God hummed, "if I didn''t come early, you don''t know what you''re going to be bullied by old Feng. I''m not old enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Chuxian''s face changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Dragon kitchen god looked at yilanyou and Phoenix kitchen fairy.


    "A little misunderstanding." Yilanyou said with a smile, "fengchuxian doesn''t think I''m suitable for this competition."


    "Here..." The Dragon Kitchen God thought carefully and said, "that''s right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone is stunned. What do you mean?


    "It''s just a walk through for you. It''s really not necessary for you to take part in it." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to participate," said the Dragon chef


    "This is Blatant fraud! " Yi Chengzhi blurted out.


    As soon as Qian Chuxian appeared, he was very uncomfortable. One by one, he was facing Ilan you. It was clear that she abused herself. Why didn''t anyone speak to him.


    "Fraud?" Yi Chushen sneered and said, "are you questioning our ability to teach disciples?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Chengzhi choked up and didn''t speak.


    "Lanyou''s talent is not comparable to that of ordinary people. I personally guide you with a knife." "It''s not the boast of Qian. There are only three people standing here who can surpass me from the knife maker alone. There are only a few who can surpass her."


    "Elder martial brother Qian, I will be shy if you say that." Yilanyou smiled awkwardly. Although her knife work did make a qualitative leap under the guidance of elder martial brother Qian, she still thought it was a little exaggerated


    "Since fengchuxian doesn''t want Lanyou to take part in the competition, don''t take part in it." The Dragon Kitchen God said, "it''s also a face selling chicken kitchen fairy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Chuxian''s face is wordy and silent. When does he need this face?Besides, what he meant before was not to let elanyou compete! Is to cancel her entry qualification, is not what does not need her to participate in the registration competition directly promotion!


    "I know Master." Qian Chuxian said, "since it''s fengchuxian''s request, LAN you, you don''t have to take part in this competition. Go back and wait for the notice of the official competition."


    "Oh..." Ilan you nodded and said, "I see."


    "Wait a minute." Feng Chuxian finally said, "there is no precedent for this kind of direct promotion before. You don''t have to..."


    "The rules are made by people." Yi Kitchen God took a white look at Feng kitchen fairy and said, "now I''m giving you the face of Feng old man. You can take it as soon as you see it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t mention how ugly Feng chexian''s face is.


    "Then I''ll go," said ilanyou.


    "If you want to stay and watch the competition, you can have a good time." Said the dragon kitchen god.


    "You girl, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Yi Kitchen God said, "it''s better to be a companion as a teacher."


    "Then All right. " Ilanyou gave a dry smile.


    At this time, a woman''s voice came from behind: "can the registration race start now? I''ve been waiting for a long time. "


    The woman''s voice is graceful and enchanting. It''s very pleasant.


    When they looked back, they saw a woman standing not far away in a black low-cut dress, with a hot body and delicate makeup on her face. Although she was not a young girl, she added the flavor of years.


    When ilanyou heard this voice, he was shocked. When he suddenly looked up at the woman talking, he was even more shocked.


    Similarly stunned person, also has yihaofeng uncle and nephew, two people look at the woman a pair of unbelievable expression.


    "If you can start, follow me over there." The woman''s eyes looked around and said, "I forgot to introduce myself. I''m the emcee of the leading chef''s conference in Z country. My name is Cheryl."


    "Fang Fang..." Yihaofeng looks at Cheryl and mumbles.

 Chapter 2149

    Tap your fingertips on the keyboard to send instructions to the following people.


    Now the vehicle is on standby nearby, and the rest is waiting for target] to appear.


    "Not yet?" Cheng''s voice came out of the call impatiently: "how long will we have to wait?"


    "Even if you want to start, wait for someone." The tone of thorns is impatient. She really can''t stand this Miss Cheng.


    "Let''s start with Zhang Ya! Kill her first! " Cheng felt that she couldn''t wait. She shouldn''t have waited for that bitch to marry back. Every second she lived in the world was a threat to her!


    Including Zhang Ya


    The Cheng family only needs a big miss, only she is enough.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thorns really want to scold their mother. Is Cheng xuning''s leg broken when his brain disappears with his leg nerves?


    This is a slight creak from the door. Thorns immediately cut off the call and asked warily, "who?"


    "It''s me." A girl''s voice came.


    The bramble looked back at the man: "SRA Why are you here? "


    "Come and play with you." SRA went to the thorns and looked at the surveillance screen on the computer: "isn''t this Zhang Ya?"


    "You know her?" The thorn looked at SRA and asked.


    "I''ve been in Z City for a while. Zhang Ya is a genius of No. 1 Middle School of the city. I don''t know her strangely." "The man next to her I remember it was the son of principal Yan. "


    "The son of principal Yan?" Bramble looked at Yan Lecheng and said, "I remember that President Yan is Zhang Ya''s adoptive father."


    "Yes." "You''re watching them?" she said with a nod


    "Yes." "There is a target to deal with," said the thorn


    "Zhang Ya?" Asked SRA.


    "No." The thorn answered.


    At this time, Cheng xuning''s call request came.


    The thorn slightly frowned and pressed the hang up key.


    As soon as she hung up, Cheng xuning dialed again.


    "Cheng xuning?" "This man is difficult and brainless. He is very annoying," she said with a smile After a pause, she looked at the thorn and asked, "your task this time is to hand over to her?"


    "Well, we should start from the Cheng family." The thorn took a deep breath and said, "it''s very troublesome."


    "She is not the only one in the Cheng family." "Isn''t there another one that comes back?" she said, holding her chin in one hand


    That''s what she''s going to do today.


    The bramble didn''t recover.


    "If I were you, since I would like to hand over to Cheng''s family, I would choose a suitable one. Cheng xuning is not the right one." "It''s not as good as Cheng Xuya," said SRA


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bramble looked at SRA.


    "If I were you, I would kick Cheng xuning and cooperate with that Cheng Xuya."


    "How to cooperate?" The thorn looked at SRA and asked.


    "That man has always praised you for your delicacy and cleverness, and you need to ask me about such things?" SRA smiled and patted the thorns on the shoulder and said, "build a relationship she has to have with you, and then..."


    "Have a common enemy..." Thorns squinted slightly and looked at Zhuangya''s mouth, which appeared in the video: "it''s a friend."


    "That''s right." "I''ll see you later," said SRA


    "I''m afraid I don''t have time today." The thorn looked at SRA and said.


    "Then another day." SRA turned around and left.


    Bramble looks at the screen, and a plan is formed in his mind. His fingertips touch the screen and point to Zhuang Ya''s head. Then he flicks to Zhang Ya''s head and lands on Yan Lecheng. Then he taps on Zhang Ya


    The corners of the mouth were slightly raised, and the thorns had an idea at once.


    Cheng xuning is still sending calls. She can''t wait. What''s going on with this thorn!


    There was a flicker of impatience on his face, and the bramble connected to the video and said, "the target has appeared."


    "Then what are you waiting for!" "You don''t mean to share the video with me!" Cheng said sharply


    "Yes." After sending a command, a link will be fed back within a minute from the window. The link will be transferred to Cheng xuning.


    Click Cheng xuning to open the link, pop up a webpage and confirm key, Cheng xuning clicks this webpage and disappears immediately, there is no change on the screen.


    At this time, the window on this side of thorns displays a line of words: "it has successfully invaded and controlled the computer system of the other party.".


    seeing this word, bramble shared the video picture with Cheng xuning.


    Cheng is staring at the video, watching Zhuang Ya and Zhang Ya and Yan Lecheng sitting there. Cheng is impatient and asks, "when are you going to wait?"


    "At least wait for them to come out." Said the thorn impatiently."This man..." Cheng xuning frowned and said, "this man is the best friend of that bitch!"


    "What do you say?" Asked the thorn.


    "Ah Hong checked the details of that bitch when he was in Z city. This man is the best friend of that bitch. How could he be in Kyoto?" Cheng xuning frowns.


    "He?" Thorn''s fingertip points to Yan Lecheng, and the formed plan in his mind is quickly modified and improved.


    This is an unexpected harvest.


    In this way, the thorn immediately gave the order to change the target to the person who executed the traffic accident order.


    On the other side, the three people who had no idea the bad news was coming met in the coffee shop.


    "I didn''t know you were together." Zhuang Ya looks at Zhang Ya and Xiang Yan Lecheng.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya looks at Zhuang Ya and asks, "what do you want to tell me? Listen on the phone You look nervous. "


    "Yes." Zhuang Ya nodded her head hard, then looked at Yan Lecheng.


    She didn''t want Yan Lecheng to know about her life experience.


    "You talk, I I have something else to do. I''ll go back to school first. " Yan Lecheng stood up and said, "Zhang Ya, I''d like to give you a good idea of my proposal."


    "Yes. I will. " Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    "See you next weekend." Zhuang Ya looked at Yan Lecheng and said.


    "Yes." Yan Lecheng nodded and said, "see you next weekend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Yan Lecheng, Zhuang Ya''s happy smile is so dazzling.


    Zhang Ya looks at Zhuang Ya and lowers her head and drinks the cool coffee in the cup.


    Yan Lecheng leaves the cafe.


    "What can you say now?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Do you remember the play we played last time in Wanjia?" Said Zhuang ya.


    "Remember." Zhang Ya nodded.


    "Later, when I went back to Cheng''s house, I found that ah Hong was missing." Said Zhuang ya.


    "Missing?" Zhang Ya frowned slightly.


    "To this day." Zhuang Ya said, "I......"


    PA] Yan Lecheng stood outside the window and tapped the glass window.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two girls were talking attentively. Suddenly they were so frightened by Yan Lecheng. They were both shocked. Then they looked out of the window and saw Yan Lecheng. They both smiled helplessly. The man was childish and just like a child.


    Yan Lecheng waved his hand before turning away again.


    Zhuang Ya and Zhang Ya waved together. Just then, a runaway car came quickly.


    Before they could make any sound, Yan Lecheng, who was walking on the side of the road, crashed into the car.


    "No!" Zhuang Ya and Zhang Ya saw this scene. They stood up at the same time and clapped their hands on the cold window.

 Chapter 2150

    The cold French windows seem to cut off two different worlds.


    The accident came too suddenly.


    There seems to be no warning.


    Zhuangya didn''t know how she rushed out of the coffee shop. She only knew that she was in the hospital when she was relieved.


    Hands are dry blood, Yan Lecheng''s blood.


    She knelt down beside him and watched his mouth gush out a lot of blood, as if it would never end.


    She watched his face turn pale. She watched his reflection in his pupil and watched him close his eyes.


    She didn''t remember what she had done except crying and trembling. She didn''t remember anything.


    "How is the patient?" The doctor arranged for help immediately.


    "The consciousness of life is weak." Zhang Ya looked at the doctor and said, "I''m afraid the chest was hit hard. I''m afraid the rib injury caused massive bleeding to the internal organs. The neck injury needs immediate treatment, and..." Take a deep breath, Zhang Ya''s hands have been shaking on his side: "the pulse is 45 times per minute, it''s hard to breathe seriously, the skin is wet and cold, and it''s afraid of excessive blood loss. The patient is type O blood..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya looks at Zhuang Ya in a daze. Every word Zhang Ya says is like an alien language. She can''t understand a word. Is this the meaning of Yan Lecheng''s injury?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor was stunned.


    "I am a student of Peking University Medical College." Zhang Ya looked at the doctor with some suspicious eyes and added: "in addition, the patient had a wound hemostasis before the delivery."


    "You handled it well." The doctor replied, "let''s take the rest."


    "Trouble." Zhang Ya felt a void.


    Seeing Yan Lecheng pushed into the operating room, Zhuang ya just ran a few steps and was stopped outside by the door.


    Nothing can be done.


    She can''t do anything.


    Zhuang Ya sits on the floor with her legs bent. There is still blood on her body, a lot of blood


    "Get up." Zhang Ya pulls Zhuang ya up from the ground and says, "it''s not the time for you to be too sad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya looks at Zhang Ya: "what do you say..."


    "Are you being followed?" Zhang Ya holds Zhuang Ya''s shoulder tightly and asks, "how do you remember? Where did you come from? Did anyone follow you along the way?"


    "I don''t know I don''t know. " Zhuang Ya shakes her head. Her brain is really in a mess. She can''t think of anything now. She doesn''t know anything.


    Seeing Zhuang ya like this, Zhang Ya knew that he couldn''t ask anything and called ilanyou directly: "Youyou, something happened."


    "What is it?" Yilanyou took a look at the competition field and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There was an accident." Zhang Ya said, "I will send you the location of the hospital, and you will come as soon as possible."


    "I see." Yilanyou answered and immediately hung up the phone. He turned to longyi and said, "master, I''m really sorry. Something happened to my friend. I have to go back immediately."


    "If you have something to do, go back." Dragon chef God waved and said, "Apocalypse, send her back."


    "I know my uncle." Dragon Tianqi, sitting on the other side, stood up and said.


    "I''ll drive for you." Sven got up and said.


    "Good." Ilan you nodded and said, "let''s hurry up."


    "Little Youyou, remember to prepare well when you go back." Yi Kitchen God told her that although she could not see the two disciples of old Feng, they had some abilities.


    "Good master." Elanyou answered and left in a hurry.


    Cheryl, who is in charge of the emcee, takes a look at the back of Ilan you leaving.


    On the other side, yihaofeng catches the ruthlessness in Cheryl''s eyes and is more determined that she is Fang Fang!


    Sven''s driving skills are beyond doubt, and he arrived at the hospital as soon as possible.


    "Secluded!" Zhang Ya sees Yilan Youcai coming in a hurry and feels that he has to rely on him. His nervous look is replaced by fatigue.


    "Are you hurt?" Ilanyou asked nervously, "what kind of accident? What happened? "


    "Yan Lecheng, he was hit by a car, especially suddenly." "I suspect it''s not a simple accident," Zhang said


    She had thought about it before. It has something to do with Cheng xuning. It is likely that Cheng''s people followed Zhuang ya.


    "And the driver?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Gone." Zhang Ya said, "I abandoned my car and escaped."


    "Where did the accident happen?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Bachelor road." Zhang Ya said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi gives Sven a look.


    "I see." Sven nodded his head and said, "I''ll check now."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "what should I do now?""This hospital..." Ilan you looks at the Dragon Tianqi and asks tentatively, "is it safe?"


    "This hospital belongs to the Phoenix family." Longtianqi replied, "it''s not safe."


    "In an emergency, we have to come here first." Zhang Ya said.


    "Is there any hospital near here safe?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s very close to the hospital Wan Xinghao took me to." Zhuang Ya said at once when she heard this.


    "Wan Xinghao takes you to the hospital?" Yi Lan You frowns and looks at Zhang Ya.


    Zhang Ya shook her head slightly to show that she didn''t know about it.


    "Is Yan Lecheng very dangerous here? Do you want to leave now? " Zhuang Ya asked nervously.


    "First aid, transfer as soon as the operation is over." Instead of directly answering Zhuang Ya''s question, ilanyou made the most secure decision: "Zhang Ya, you contact Wan Xinghao at the hospital over there to get ready for contact and prepare another car."


    "Good." Zhang Ya immediately turned around to contact Wan Xinghao.


    "I''ll pay for the operation." Said long Tianqi to ilanyou.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "I''ll give Changning a call. There are some things to check."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuang Ya stood helplessly in place, watching everyone busy, she still can''t do anything.


    This feeling of powerlessness surrounded her tightly and suffocated her.


    The operation lasted five hours and everyone''s expression was extremely serious.


    Zhang Ya leans against the wall and looks embarrassed. Although she doesn''t cry like Zhuang ya, her eyes are red and swollen, but it''s also painful to watch.


    "Zhang Ya." Yilanyou holds Zhang Ya''s hand and whispers, "it will be OK."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya responded with a slight look: "I don''t know how to tell principal Yan about this..."


    Yan Lecheng''s mother died in a car accident. If Yan Lecheng goes wrong again because of the accident


    She really didn''t know how to talk to principal Yan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou did not answer, but only clenched Zhang Ya''s hand.

 Chapter 2151

    At this time, the light in the operating room went out, and the doctor came out and said, "the patient''s condition is stable for the time being, but it''s not optimistic. In addition to the serious body injury, the brain tissue is damaged, and a second operation consultation is needed in the near future."


    At the doctor''s words, everyone''s face lightened a lot.


    Anyway, there is no danger of life.


    It''s lucky to get a life back.


    After the operation, immediately transfer Yan Lecheng to the hospital Wan Xinghao took Zhuang ya to.


    After the person is settled down, call the best attending doctor immediately, inform the previous treatment process and submit all relevant laboratory reports.


    "Now it seems to be out of danger." The attending doctor said: "at present, the patient''s condition cannot be operated on twice. We will closely observe this. Once the patient''s body data reaches the point where the operation can be performed, we will arrange it as soon as possible."


    "Hoo..." Zhuang Ya was relieved to know that Yan Lecheng should be OK. She squatted down slowly against the wall. There was a tingling feeling in her palm. Zhuang Ya looked down and found that her hand was tightly held. Her fingernails were stuck in the middle of the palm, and her knuckles were paralyzed.


    It took a lot of effort to open to know that the palm was bleeding. The dried blood close to the skin belonged to Yan Lecheng. The blood flowing on it was hers.


    His hands were numb, Zhuang Ya took a deep breath and slowly exhaled, her eyes raised again and looked at the doctor: "can I go to see him?"


    "For the time being, there are still some body injuries to be dealt with. During the patient''s movement, the original sutured wound has bleeding symptoms." "It''s not recommended to visit patients for the time being," the doctor said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuangya bit her lower lip.


    At this time, Sven and Chang Ning came back.


    "It''s clear that the driver left the car and ran out of the crowd after drinking." "Police later found his body by the sea of love and tentatively committed suicide," Sven said


    "The old way." Chang Ning listened and then said, "this is a clean break of all the clues."


    "You mean it wasn''t an accident?" Yi Lanyou looks at Chang Ning and asks.


    "Not by accident." Chang Ning said, "kill people and kill people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s eyes are dim.


    "Zhuangya." Zhang Ya turned to Zhuang Ya and said, "I''ll ask you again. Who did you see before you came to find me? Did you find anything different on the way? Did you notice who was following you? "


    "I......" Zhuangya frowned and thought about it carefully. Suddenly she thought of something with a look of astonishment. Then she rushed out.


    "Zhuangya!" Zhang Ya was also stunned.


    "Don''t stop her." "She remembered," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya didn''t catch up.


    "Yes, thank you." Yilanyou said in a soft voice.


    "Nothing." It took the doctor a moment to see Wan Xinghao.


    Wan Xinghao nodded his head slightly, and the doctor turned to leave after receiving instructions.


    "Just a moment, please." Zhang Ya said, "doctor, now you can tell the truth."


    "Yes?" The doctor was stunned and looked at Wan Xinghao subconsciously.


    "Isn''t his situation less optimistic than you said." Zhang Ya looks to the doctor, and Yan Lecheng has seen all the reports on the car when she came.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao nodded slightly at the doctor.


    "Ah..." The doctor then sighed and said: "the patient''s head is injured and his cervical vertebra is damaged. He may never wake up, even if he can According to the extent of his cervical injury, he is likely to be paralyzed. It''s because the injury is too serious, so the operation can''t be completed at one time. I''m afraid that the patient''s condition will not survive. Can the patient wait for the next operation It also depends on the patient''s own survival consciousness. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya slowly closed his eyes to prevent his sadness from being revealed. A flash of dizziness came and Zhang Ya''s body shape was shaking.


    ¡°£¡¡± Wan Xinghao hurriedly takes Zhang Ya in his arms.


    "I''m fine." Zhang Ya slowly opened his eyes again and said, "where is he now?"


    "Now I''m dealing with the wound. I''ll send it directly to the intensive care unit later." The doctor replied, "you can go to see him then, but there are many restrictions in the ICU, so..."


    Wan Xinghao raised his hand to signal to the doctor that he didn''t need to say much. Then he waved again and the doctor left the ward.


    "Did you let him say that?" Zhang Ya looks up at Wan Xinghao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gently nodded, Wan Xinghao rowed Zhuangya just didn''t look like she could accept the fact. There are enough severe patients.


    "yes." Zhang Ya also knew that Wan Xinghao meant well and didn''t say anything more.


    "It has nothing to do with Cheng xuning." Yilanyou said.


    "I think so, too." Zhang Ya said, "then she went out just now to find Cheng xuning desperately?""No." Yilanyou replied, "she went to find ah Hong."


    This is what Ilan Yougang just heard.


    before Before It''s ah Hong! Ah Hong!Zhuangya just thought of it and ran out.


    "Ah Hong?" Zhang Ya is also a Leng: "isn''t ah Hong missing?"


    she''s in this hospital. She''s seriously injured. It''s Zhuang Ya who sent her here.Wan Xinghao replied, "I helped arrange the hospitalization.


    "ah Hong is here." Zhang Ya just remembered that Zhuang Ya seemed to have something to say to her.


    On the other side, Zhuangya ran all the way to the ward before ah Hong and pushed the door of the ward open. However, she saw that there was another woman in the ward where ah Hong was supposed to be the only one. There was also an fruit basket on the bedside table. There was a fruit knife in the fruit basket.


    It seems that this woman was not surprised by Zhuang Ya''s appearance. She stood up slowly with her back to the door and sat beside the hospital bed. She turned around and smiled at Zhuang ya: "Miss Cheng. Long time no see. "


    "It''s you..." Zhuang Ya remembers this woman. She is with Cheng xuning! What''s the name?


    "I didn''t expect you to remember me." "It''s my pleasure," she said with a smile


    "What are you doing here!" Asked Zhuangya.


    "Nothing, just passing by." The woman said this and went out: "don''t disturb Miss Cheng''s visit."


    "Brambles!" Then ah Hong asked after the woman had to leave: "what you said before is true?"


    "True or false. After so many years at Cheng''s, do you have no idea? It''s just self deception. " "Bramble mouth Cape a hook says:" good recuperate ill, do not nag harass


    At the end of the speech, bramble smiled at Zhuang Ya again, and handed Zhuang ya a business card with mobile phone number on it and said, "here you are."

 Chapter 2152

    "What is this?" Zhuangya took a look and said, "I don''t want it!"


    "You will need it." Thorn put the card in Zhuangya''s hand and left the ward.


    There are only two people left in this ward.


    "What can I do for you?" Ah Hong looks at Zhuang Ya not far away.


    "You followed me with the order of Cheng xuning, didn''t you?" Zhuang Ya went to the hospital bed and asked coldly.


    "Yes." Ah Hong answered.


    As soon as ah Hong''s voice fell, she heard a brush. Then Zhuang Ya took the fruit knife out of the fruit basket and put it on ah Hong''s neck.


    An apple fell out of the basket because of zhuanya''s action and fell to the ground with a thump, then it came to the door.


    "You told Cheng xuning about Yan Lecheng and me, right?" Zhuangya''s expression was cold and her eyes were full of murderous ideas.


    "No." Ah Hong replied.


    "No?" Zhuang Ya''s hand was slightly forced, and the blade cut the skin of ah Hong''s neck, and the blood overflowed from the wound: "do you think I will believe you?"


    "I just followed you, but I didn''t report your affairs to her." Ah Hong''s eyes became colder and colder: "what do you think she lost her trust in me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya heard ah Hong say this and thought it was credible, so she slowly closed her knife and said, "I only have Yan Lecheng, I only want him..."


    "She didn''t know Yan Lecheng was in Kyoto." Ah Hong said.


    "Then she didn''t run to Yan Lecheng?" Zhuang Ya murmured, and then said with an extremely painful expression, "she came for me..."


    It was she who killed Yan Lecheng It''s her


    "No." Ah Hong said, "she expects you to marry into thousands of families every day, and then she will announce your life experience to the public, kill two birds with one stone, destroy you and destroy thousands of families."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya bit the root of her teeth. It''s Cheng xuning''s right way to behave.


    Not to Yan Lecheng, nor to her


    Zhuang Ya suddenly thought of something and looked up at ah Hong: "Zhang Ya She is running for Zhang Ya... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Hong didn''t answer. She didn''t know that. She had said everything she knew.


    "Zhang Ya Zhang Ya... " Zhuang Ya murmured Zhang Ya''s name and paced in ah Hong''s ward.


    Yeah.


    Today is Zhang Ya and Yan Lecheng together. They were together before she passed Zhang Ya.


    Yan Lecheng left temporarily because of her sudden appearance, otherwise Yan Lecheng will be with Zhang Ya.


    If Cheng''s goal is Zhang Ya, it''s reasonable.


    According to Cheng xuning''s arrogant and domineering character, she will never allow Zhang Ya to go back to Cheng''s house and completely rob her of all the limelight.


    That''s it, that''s it!


    Zhuangya''s hand is tightly held on her side, Cheng xuning


    She swore with this life.


    She will surely let Cheng xuning pay the price. In her mind, Yan Lecheng lies in a pool of blood


    The heart tingled.


    "Cheng xuning, you''d better pray Yan Lecheng can recover completely..." Zhuang Ya''s eyes were grim and gloomy: "otherwise, I''m sure you will die without a whole body..."


    This revenge, she will certainly repay, and go to repay it by herself


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Zhuang Ya returned to the people, she was informed that Yan Lecheng had been transferred to the intensive care unit and could go to visit Yan Lecheng. Arranged by Wan Xinghao, Zhang Ya and Zhuang Ya went to visit Yan Lecheng together.


    Zhuangya felt that her heart was a lot heavier every step. The smell of disinfectant in the air paralyzed her sense of smell through the medical mask. There was a sense of insecurity when the disposable shoe cover stepped on the floor.


    Zhuang ya really wants to see Yan Lecheng at once. She thought like this for several hours before. She wants to be with him. She wants to be with him all the time.


    Yan Lecheng stood outside during the operation. She thought a lot.


    For the first time, she prayed to the God in her heart. She was willing to exchange everything for him, only asking him to be well.


    She has only him.


    Don''t take him away from her, will you?


    ¡­¡­


    As she got closer, Zhuangya felt as if she could hear her heart beating. Of course, her own breathing seemed more obvious.


    Finally


    Zhuang Ya sees Yan Yuecheng.


    At one glance, Zhuangya collapsed.


    Is the motionless man dead or alive?


    Are you really alive?


    The instruments that she couldn''t name were working, and the sound of didi seemed to prove that the man was still alive, to show her on purpose, and to cheat her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s eyes closed slowly.


    She thought she was mentally prepared She really thinks so


    But when I saw her, Zhang Yacai knew that she didn''t have the psychological preparation at all.Yan Lecheng, you can''t die!Zhang Ya kept saying in his heart, "you are dead. What about principal Yan? What about your sister? After so many years, it''s not easy to have hope How can you I won''t let anything happen to you Brother


    neither of them can stay in ICU for too long, can''t bear to see, can''t accept This mood torments them.


    "Are you ok?" Yilanyou saw Zhang Ya coming out, then she went forward and embraced her into her arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya did not speak but shook his head gently and took a deep breath. Zhang Ya put his forehead on the neck socket of Ilan you.


    If she had been more tough, if she could have advised Yan Lecheng more, if she could have noticed the car as soon as possible, if she hadn''t let Yan Lecheng leave the coffee shop first, if Can Yan Le avoid this disaster?


    The mood of self reproach covers the heart, Zhang Ya feels his heart is aching.


    "Girl Zhang Ya, it''s not your fault." Sven sighed and comforted as if to take a picture of Zhang Ya''s head.


    "Don''t cry. Now that medicine is so developed, he will be OK." Chang Ning said, "you can also contact your master."


    "I I got in touch. " Zhang Ya sobbed and said, "he left country Z this morning. He won''t be back until next week."


    "Zhang Ya, I''m with you. It''s OK." Ilan you patted Zhang Ya on the shoulder.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya replied softly, "thank you." Looking up, he saw Wan Xinghao''s worried eyes. Zhang Ya said softly, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao just nodded her head lightly and went up to hold her hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya looks up and sees everyone around Zhang Ya, comforting her. The color of the eyes gradually cooled down.


    Yan Lecheng is lying in it now, isn''t he?


    Who of these people really care about Yan Lecheng''s life and death?


    "The most important thing now is the next thing." "This one should be put aside in advance," yilanyou said


    If it''s for Yan Lecheng, Yan Lecheng''s family, she has to transfer someone from the netherworld group as soon as possible to protect in secret.

 Chapter 2153

    Put this aside in advance.When Zhuang Ya heard elanyou''s words, her eyes became sharp.


    "What do you mean to put this aside in advance?" Zhuang Ya looked at yilanyou coldly and said, "if the person lying in it is Zhang Ya, would you still be so light?"


    "That''s not what you mean, Zhuangya." Zhang Ya said in a hurry.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou stops Zhang Ya. Yan Lecheng is Zhuang Ya''s favorite. It''s normal for Zhuang ya to lose control.


    "What do you mean nothing?" Zhuang Ya''s eyes moved from Ilan you to Zhang Ya and back to Ilan you: "because it''s not your most important person, is it OK? It doesn''t matter because it''s not Zhang Ya, does it? "


    "Zhuang ya, calm down." Zhang Ya said.


    "You see what he looks like, how can you calm me down!" Zhuang Ya walked to Zhang Ya step by step: "you can calm down, that''s because you don''t love him, you never love him, you don''t love him, from the beginning to the end, do you know how much he loves you?"? You don''t love him, you don''t love him But... " Zhuang Ya looked at Zhang Ya and said, "but I love him."


    She''s not a person who doesn''t know right from wrong. She knows that Cheng xuning is the culprit in this matter, but she can''t help seeing Zhang Ya and their appearance.


    Yan Lecheng became like this because of Zhang Ya, didn''t he?


    What do they mean by being so light?


    "No one wants this to happen, Zhuang ya." Zhang Ya looked at Zhuang Ya and said, "my heart is no easier than yours. I would rather the person lying inside is me."


    "Does that make any sense?" Zhuang Ya looks at Zhang Ya. The person lying in it should be Zhang Ya, right?


    Now what does she say?


    "Does that make sense to you?" Yilanyou looked at Zhuangya and said.


    "No sense, no sense." Zhuangya took a deep breath. She was suffocating. "No."


    Turning around, Zhuangya, like a lost soul puppet, walked stiffly to the distance.


    "Zhuangya." Zhang Ya looks at Zhuang Ya''s back, pinches her fists and chases him up. "It''s not clear yet. The doctor says Yan Lecheng''s life is safe. Don''t do anything stupid."


    "I know." Zhuang Ya stops to look at Zhang Ya and says, "are you afraid of my suicide?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya didn''t answer.


    "Or do you worry that I will go to find Cheng xuning to work hard?" Zhuang Ya sneers. She won''t die, let alone go to find Cheng xuning. She has her own way of revenge. She will make Cheng xuning pay the price.


    "And." Zhang yaton asked, "what did you say you were looking for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya looked into Zhang Ya''s eyes and said slowly, "nothing, nothing."


    "Oh..." Looking at Zhuang Ya''s eyes, Zhang Ya felt for a moment that he had never known her before. It was strange and frightening.


    Turning around, Zhuang Ya left the hospital like this. Zhang Ya stood in the same place, with a sense of chaos in her mind, but without any clue.


    "Zhang Ya, are you ok?" Ilanyou went to her and asked.


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya shook his head and looked at ilanyou with some apologies: "you have to be busy with the game, and things here have caused you trouble."


    "Nothing." Ilanyou clapped Zhang Ya''s arm and said, "don''t put everything on yourself."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya lightly nodded his head.


    At this time, yilanyou''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Yilanyou picked up the mobile phone and called out, "no..."


    Yilanyou hears the dissatisfaction from the opposite side before connecting the phone.


    "Youyou, where are you going? I''ll go downstairs and buy an ice cream. When you come back, you''ll be gone. I''ve been waiting until now and you''re not back!"


    "Jiu''er......" Yilanyou smiled awkwardly and said: "you go home first, I, I let brother Shen Fei pick you up, your Pay attention to safety. "


    "Oh!" To nine son drum up cheek son on face a burst of discontent: "you are really!"


    "Darling, make you delicious food." Ilan you some apologetic comfort way.


    "Hum." Xiang jiu''er just snorted.


    "By the way, you always see the end, don''t you?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Of course!" "To nine son turned the corners of his mouth and said:" now they are gone, I am still here


    "The registration competition..." Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s very strict." Xiang jiuer said: "so many people only left 30 people at last. Listen to the master, the next time is the official race. The first match will be the first 15, you need to cheer up."


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "I see. Just a moment. I''ll get in touch with brother Shen Fei."


    "Then hurry up." I replied to jiu''er before I hung up.


    Yilan you arranges Shen Fei to meet Xiang jiu''er.The hospital asked Wan Xinghao to arrange the caregivers. When Ilan you saw that he could not help him, he went back directly.


    As soon as I got home, I got a call.


    "The time of the first competition is tomorrow morning. Please get ready for the competition. The title of the first round of competition will be informed by the MC on the day of the competition and before the competition officially starts."


    "I see." Elanyou answers and hangs up.


    Take a deep breath on the sofa and feel a little tired.


    I don''t even have time to breathe.


    This side of the dragon''s head conference is the same. Although she had a tough talk with uncle yihaofeng at the conference, she didn''t have absolute confidence.


    She has seen many talents of Wolong Tibetan tiger since the beginning of the competition.


    Yihaofeng and his nephew, one is the winner of the last leading conference, the other is a new star.


    Neither are they the middle of the road.


    Ilanyou knows that this competition will not be easy, especially


    Yilan''s eyes were heavy, and she thought of the master


    I can''t believe she will meet Fang Fang at such a time.


    In other words, she seemed to have seen Fang Fang before, but later she asked someone to check, and there was no news.


    ¡°Cheryl¡­¡­¡± Yilan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Now Fang Fang is really different from when she was in Z city.


    Intellectuality, beauty, poise, even breathing show the sexy confidence of adult women.


    "That''s the right name." The corner of the mouth raised Yang, Yi Lanyou reached out to hook the tea cup on the tea table.


    At this time, the doorbell rang, and Ilan paused.


    "I''ll open the door." Tu Xiaofei is making tea in the kitchen. When he hears the doorbell, he runs past.


    Ilan you saw someone open the door and didn''t pay attention to it. After taking the cup, he took a sip. The tea was fragrant and pleasant.


    "Eh?" Tu Xiaofei was shocked to open the door: "aunt Hui! Uncle Yi! Why are you here! "


    "Poof!" Yi Lanyou hears Tu Xiaofei''s words and immediately sprays out a mouthful of tea before entering his throat: "cough..."

 Chapter 2154

    Hurry to get up and pull out some paper towels from the side. Ilan you wipes his mouth and looks at the door.


    "How can such a big man be so bold?" Yuan Huiyi looks at yilanyou and says, "are you ok?"


    "No, it''s OK." Yilanyou quickly waved his hand, turned his eyes from yihaofeng''s and Yuanhui''s faces and then fell on yixuanzhu''s in yuanhuihuai''s face: "Why are you here?"


    "It''s time to come." Yuan Hui came into the door and said, "I didn''t promise to come to Kyoto to accompany you when xuanzhu was 100 days old. Did our family spend 100 days with xuanzhu?"


    "Yes, but didn''t you call to say xuanzhu had pneumonia before?" Ylang you asked in surprise.


    "All right." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "it''s just about October 1st holiday. I''ll ask your father to arrange the company''s affairs. We''re here ahead of time. After October 1st holiday, we''ll go back to Z city."


    "Why didn''t you say hello in advance?" Asked ilanyou.


    ¡°surprise¡£¡± Yuan Hui gave a rather witty shrug.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou''s expression is a little complicated.


    "Lan you, are you busy recently?" Yihaoen looked at yilanyou''s expression and asked unnaturally, "are we not here at the right time?"


    "No, it''s not." Ilanyou quickly waved his hand and said with a dry smile, "nothing, but I''m going to compete tomorrow. Maybe you can''t come to see me easily, but I don''t have time to accompany you."


    "It''s OK." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "we''re just happy to see you." Yuan Hui said, bowing his head and teasing the Yixuan bamboo in his arms, "isn''t it? Xuanzhu, my sister is going to compete. Let''s cheer for her! "


    "Ahhh." I don''t know if Yixuan Zhu can understand Yuan Hui''s words. Just watching Yuan Hui laughing, he also shows a big smile and waves his small fist. It''s really a kind of strength to raise the flag.


    "Ha ha." Ilan you face is a smile, but the smile can not reach the bottom of your eyes.


    The heart is shrouded in worry.


    Now Fang Fang has changed her identity and reappeared. Since she can become the chief executive of the leading conference of state Z, there is definitely a lot of power behind her.


    At this time, yihaoen and Yuanhui show up in Kyoto with xuanzhu


    "Well..." Yixuan bamboo looks at yilanyou with his head askew, showing a flattering smile, and then reaches for yilanyou with a look of hugging.


    "Stinky boy, I hug you as if I want to kill you. I cry at the neck and say no to hug you. It changes when I see your sister, doesn''t it?" Ihorn could not help spitting when he saw the posture of ihorn bamboo.


    Yilan you smiled and took Yixuan bamboo and held it in her arms: "xuanzhu is fatter and heavier."


    "Children are just like one another every day." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "in those days when you just left Z City, xuanzhu always wanted to find you and cried for a while every day."


    "Xuanzhu likes her sister, doesn''t she?" Yilan you teases Yixuan bamboo and asks.


    "Well..." Yixuan bamboo grasps yilanyou''s fingers to have fun.


    "He has a lot of strength in his small hands and likes to catch things. If he does, he will not let go." Yuan Hui said.


    "It''s a good thing to have strength. In the future, xuanzhu will become a good man. How can we do without strength?" Yi Lan you is coaxing Yi Xuan bamboo, saying in a soft voice.


    Maybe she doesn''t know how tender her eyes are now.


    Ehorn smiled, reached for Yuan Hui, and the couple looked at their children happily.


    "Parents!" Xiang jiu''er came down the stairs. When he saw yihaoen and Yuanhui, he exclaimed, "how are you coming?"


    "Nine?" Yuan Hui saw that Xiang jiu''er''s eyes were also bright and hurriedly waved and said, "come here and let me have a look."


    "I miss you so much!" "Nine children fly to the same crazy run to embrace Yuan Hui and yihaoen two people coquettish way:" nine children dream of you


    "Darling." Yuan Hui also hugged jiuer.


    "Jiu''er, your strength is not small." Ihorn laughs and reaches for jiuer''s head.


    "Xiaoman is upstairs. I''ll call her now. She must be very happy!" Xiangjiu''er said this and ran away with another gust of wind. He just ran to the edge of the stairs and turned back and gave a strong Bo] on Yixuan bamboo''s face: "Xiaoxuan bamboo, I miss you so much!"


    After that, I ran up the stairs like the wind.


    Looking at Xiang jiu''er, Yuan Hui said with a wry smile, "jiu''er is still so energetic."


    "Yes." Yilanyou chuckles.


    This is a yawn made by Yixuan bamboo.


    "Are you sleepy?" Ilanyou looked and asked.


    "Well, it should be." Yuan Hui took over Yixuan bamboo and said, "do you have any guest rooms?"


    "Yes, there is on the top floor. Parents, you have a rest. I''ll change the bed sheet. It''ll be ready soon." Yilanyou hands the child to Yuan Hui and goes to the top floor. Before entering the room, he hears the running sound of clang, followed by the excited sound of Xiaoman and jiuer.Yi Lan you reluctantly smiles and opens the door.


    This room is reserved. Usually, someone cleans it. Just change the sheets and add two quilts. Let the ehorns go upstairs.


    Yihaoen takes Yixuan bamboo''s small pillow and quilt out of his luggage and puts it on the bed. Yuan Hui puts Yixuan bamboo on the bed again.


    "I''m a little hungry." Yuan Hui looked at yihaoen and said.


    "I''ll cook." Said ilanyou.


    "No, I''ll eat your father''s craft first. Let him go." Yuan Hui said.


    "OK." Ihorn nodded.


    "Dad, we''ll take you to the kitchen." "To nine son and small man one left one right took yihaoen to walk out:" later will show you to visit our room


    "Good, good." Ihorn agreed, laughing.


    Only Yuan Hui and yilanyou are left in the room.


    Maybe it''s really a hard day. The stable Yixuan bamboo only yawned, turned over and fell asleep.


    "Ah, it''s turning over already?" Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Well, just now." Yuan Hui put the quilt on Yixuan bamboo and said, "I think he''s tired today. He was very excited when he went out of the house. When he got off the plane, he might have hurt his ears and cried for a while."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered. When she was flying, sometimes her ears hurt: "xuanzhu has long eyelashes."


    "Like you." Yuan Hui said with a chuckle.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou looks up at Yuan Hui and says, "we are all like you."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui reached out and touched yilanyou''s cheek: "Youyou, do you have anything to tell me?"

 Chapter 2155

    Looking up at Yuan Hui''s eyes, yilanyou was slightly shocked, then said with a light smile, "I can''t hide anything from you."


    "You were born to me." Yuan Hui nodded yilanyou''s nose and said, "let''s talk. Now we are the only one."


    "It turns out that you deliberately set up your father." Yilanyou said with a dry smile, "Mom, you are really learning badly."


    "Ha ha." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "where is it?"


    "Actually..." Ilan Youdun said, "Fang Fang is in Kyoto."


    "Fang Fang Do you? " Yuan Hui said with a slightly stiff smile.


    "Yes." Ylang Youdian a head said: "I also see her today, she changed a lot, with Z city when different."


    "It would be nice if she could start over." "She''s not bad, but we didn''t have a choice at that time," Yuan said As if thinking of something very far away, Yuan Hui sighed and said: "you you, it''s over. Let''s not provoke her again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou would like to tell Yuan Hui that it''s not so simple. Even if she doesn''t provoke Fang Fang, Fang Fang also shows that she''s coming for her and she can''t hide. But in order to reassure Yuan Hui, yilanyou nodded and chuckled and said, "Mom, don''t worry, I remember."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded and said, "take a look at xuanzhu for me. I''ll see your father."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded.


    Seeing Yuan Hui leave the room, yilanyou lowers his head and kisses Yixuan bamboo''s forehead. He whispers, "xuanzhu, my elder sister will protect you and my parents. You only need to grow up healthy and healthy."


    Yixuanzhu''s eyelashes gently shook twice, like two expensive feather fans, the whisper in sleep, like a clever answer.


    Ilan you see a light smile, she will protect all the people around.


    Fang Fang


    Yilanyou''s eyes are getting cold. You can''t hurt anyone around me.


    Never give you this chance.


    The next morning, Yilan you got up and looked at the mobile phone. She rubbed her eyes. Last night, she talked with Yuan Hui for a long time.


    Mother and daughter have not seen each other for such a long time. They are tired of being together. It seems that they can''t wait to share even a small thing with each other.


    After stretching out for a while, Elaine remembered that Xiang jiu''er had been abandoned in the meeting hall yesterday, so she promised to make her an omelet today!


    Yilanyou suddenly got up, simply combed and washed, changed his clothes and hurried down the stairs. Unexpectedly, when he got to the first floor, he smelled the gusts of rice.


    Yilanyou went to the kitchen and saw yuan Huizheng busy in the kitchen with an apron. Seeing yilanyou, he just smiled and said, "I slept late last night. Why didn''t I sleep a little longer?"


    "Mom? You are How did you get up so early? " Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s not easy to come here. I always want to make you something you like." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "I will know when you are a mother."


    "I''ll help you." Ilan you pulls up his sleeve and walks to Yuan Hui.


    "Just taste it for me." Yuan Hui chuckled and scooped out a spoonful of red bean milk and said, "I remember this is Zhang Ya''s favorite. Come and have a taste."


    "Good." Yi Lan you tasted a little and asked, "didn''t you put sugar?"


    "Yes?" Yuan huizai thought about it and smiled and said, "it''s true." Turn around and look for sugar: "it''s said that one child is stupid for three years, how long is it?"


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled and started in silence.


    "Your kitchen is very high-tech, I haven''t used many things." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "now the development of science and technology is too fast. It''s better for you young people if you don''t adapt to be eliminated sooner or later."


    "Even if science and technology advances, there are many things that science and technology cannot replace." Said ilanyou.


    "For example?" Yuan Hui turned off the pot that was cooking red bean with milk.


    "Like mom''s cooking." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." The mother and daughter smiled at each other.


    At this time, a light cough came from behind.


    The mother and daughter turned their heads at the same time to look at the source of the voice.


    "Grandpa Zheng." Yilanyou said with a smile, "this is my mother."


    "Ah Hui?" Zheng Dong glanced up and down at Yuan Hui and said, "I haven''t seen you for so many years. You haven''t changed much."


    "You are..." Yuan Hui blinked his eyes and said, "Uncle Dong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You looks at Yuan Hui and Zheng Dong: "Ma, do you recognize that?"


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded and said, "Uncle Dong once made a fried fish with Caragana at my birthday party, thinking about me for many years."


    "Ha ha." Zheng Dong smiled and said, "I lost the bet with old yuan."


    "Uncle Dong, you have been missing for many years." Yuan Hui looks at Zheng Dong and says, "many people think you...""Think I''m dead?" Zheng Dong said with a sneer, "I''m not much worse than dead now."


    "Where have you been for so many years?" Yuan Hui suddenly thought of something and asked, "don''t you..."


    "There''s no need to talk about the past." Zheng Dong made a move.


    "Mom, Grandpa Zheng''s business here is a secret." "You should tell your father, don''t tell anyone," elanyou reminded


    "Well, I see." Yuan Hui nodded. If Zheng Dongzhen is really because of that The fewer people you know, the safer.


    "What flavor?" Zheng Dong suddenly frowned and asked, "it seems that there is something wrong."


    "Ah!" Yuan Hui exclaimed, "my custard!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you smiled. It''s really


    At this time, the door bell rang outside.


    "You open the door." Yuan Hui said.


    "Good." Yilanyou answered and opened the door: "how did you come so early?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" "How was the rest last night?" asked long Tianqi


    "All right." Ilan you sideways to let longtianqi and Sven in.


    "Good morning, little girl." Sven gave a thumbs up and said, "today, I will accompany you to the competition with long Shao."


    "Thank you." Ilanyou smiled and said, "before breakfast, let''s have a meal."


    After Yuan Hui handled it, he looked over and said, "here comes the apocalypse."


    "Yes?" Long Tianqi and Si Wen were also stunned. After seeing Yuan Hui, they suddenly turned to look at yilanyou.


    Why is Yuan Hui here?


    Knowing that longtianqi''s and Sven''s worries were the same as their own, ilanyou blinked at them to show them to be calm.


    "Yes." Longtianqi answers yilanyou''s prompt.


    "Breakfast will be ready in a minute." Yuan Hui said this and went back to the kitchen.


    "Help." Yilanyou pushes the Dragon Tianqi. At this time, she doesn''t perform well in front of her future mother-in-law. What are you doing.


    "Oh." Long Tianqi walked to the kitchen.


    At this time, Sven pulled yilanyou and said: "little beauty, the latest Kyoto secrets, are you interested?"


    "What Kyoto secrets?" Yilanyou looked at Sven and asked.


    "Something happened to Cheng''s family last night." Sven said in ilanyou''s ear.


    "Yes?" Yilanyou frowned slightly: "Zhuangya......"


    "It''s about her, but it''s not what you think." "Last night, the Cheng family broke into several people in the middle of the night to assassinate the master mother of the Cheng family. At a critical moment, the master mother of the Cheng family shocked the guards with their lives and struggles. The master mother of the Cheng family received some minor injuries. I''m afraid that after this incident last night, the position of the master mother of the Cheng family will rise in a straight line."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan''s face sank slightly. Zhuangya''s movements are really fast.


    Is this the beginning of action?


    After coming, Cheng xuning''s nightmare will really start.


    When she was in Z City, she felt that Zhuangya was unusual. Now it seems that if Zhuangya is really cruel, even she should be polite.


    "Little beauty, you said Is the intruder really going to assassinate the master mother of the Cheng family or is it arranged by someone on purpose? " On the corner of Sven''s mouth is his usual ruffian smile, but his eyes are very deep.

 Chapter 2156

    "How do I know." Yilanyou glanced at Sven, then took back his eyes and said, "I''d like to know why she appeared in the chef''s leading conference of state Z, and became the master of ceremonies." After a pause, Ilan you looked up at Sven and asked, "you said to the apocalyptic God before. Let me be careful. It''s her."


    "Yes." Sven nodded his head and said, "you stepmother can''t help it."


    "I have no stepmother." Ilan you took a look at Sven.


    "Line line line." "In a word, I''m still checking her details. What I''ve found is not enough to tell you."


    "Then you can check it." Said ilanyou.


    "Don''t you want to know the title of today''s competition?" Asked Sven.


    "Isn''t this kind of thing known before the game begins?" Yilanyou looked at Sven and asked.


    "Can''t you know earlier? More time, you can make preparations, can''t you? " Sven''s expression of "I''ll tell you if you ask me" is poor.


    "No." Yilanyou said with a hook on the corner of his mouth, "keep it for yourself."


    Then elanyou went to the kitchen.


    "Tut." Sven''s scheme did not succeed, only touched the tip of his nose and muttered, "it''s really getting more and more unlovable."


    The rich breakfast made Xiang jiuer happy.


    "Mom, I really love you!" Xiang jiuer''s eyes are all bright.


    "Eat more if you like." Yuan Hui said with a smile. She was in a good mood to see the children so happy.


    "Lan you, where are you playing today? Let''s cheer you on." Said ihorn.


    "Cough..." Yilanyou was accidentally choked and coughed twice before he said, "no need, no need."


    "What''s in it?" Yuan Hui said with a smile, "we are resting anyway."


    "Really not." "It''s an internal competition, the first one didn''t have an audience, so..."


    "Well." Yuan Hui and yihaoen nodded.


    "You worked hard yesterday. You made so many delicious food in the morning." Zhang Ya said, "uncle and aunt, you''d better have a good rest today."


    "All right." Yuan Huiwen can only nod his head and say, "come on today, we will announce the good news when you come back."


    "Yes." Yi Lanyou smiled and nodded, secretly thinking that he could not see you until I found out the details of Fang Fang Good risk, good risk


    after breakfast, Ilan you pulled little man aside: "what''s up with you today?"


    "I want to accompany Ganma around." "What''s the matter?" Chi Xiaoman said


    "If you''re OK today, come with me." Said ilanyou.


    "Eh? Doesn''t it mean the audience can''t get in? " Asked Chi Xiaoman, puzzled.


    "You don''t go through the audience channel." Yilanyou said, "Grandpa Chi asked you yesterday. I think he missed you."


    "Oh..." Chi Xiaoman nodded and said, "well, I want to be Grandpa, too."


    "Let''s go together." Yilanyou reached out and pinched Chi Xiaoman''s cheek and said, "but you are following them closely today. There are nine children left. You look at her a little."


    "Yes." Chi Xiaoman nodded: "I know."


    It was almost time. Yilanyou and his party set out to the meeting hall together.


    Today''s people are much less than yesterday''s. jiuer also told her that only 30 people are admitted to the top 100 contestants, but she is only 31.


    Yesterday''s competition is to eliminate the less qualified people, but also the opportunity for the strong to explore each other.


    A competition is enough for these people to know each other.


    It''s just that ilanyou, who didn''t compete, is still an unknown field.


    Since she came in, people have been looking at her intentionally or unintentionally. The disciple of kitchen god can''t be despised. It''s Qian kitchen Xian who teaches the knife craftsman himself. Although he hasn''t heard of taboo before, it seems that he is likely to become a black horse that surpasses Yi Chengzhi.


    Yilan Youhuan looks around and then looks at the last pair of rather gloomy eyes. Yilan youyou''s mouth slightly raises his chin, and his eyes are full of provocative looks.


    Noting yilanyou''s provocative attitude, yichengzhi snorts coldly.


    It''s just a little man who is good at climbing.


    Today, he will give ilanyou a taste of failure.


    "You see." Chi Xiaoman looked around and pointed to a girl on the edge of the meeting. "She''s there, too," he said


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "it seems that you have some abilities."


    "Yes." Chi Xiaoman nodded his head and said, "at Chi''s house, she was the most favored younger generation. She usually had an arrogant attitude, but she still had some skills."


    "Yes." Elanyou answered. She had seen it before in yeluo castle.


    Notice the eyes of Chi Xiaoman and ilanyou. Chi Minyan looks cold and stares back.Being stared at by Chi Minyan, yilanyou and Chi Xiaoman take back their eyes and give each other a shrug.


    After a while, the two originally closed doors slowly opened, and in the back came the master of the competition. When he saw the people, ilanyou lowered his eyes.


    "How''s your rest?" Cheryl said with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "you must have received a call from the conference yesterday. The title of the first game of the conference will be notified before the game." Cheryl raised the sealed envelope in his hand and said, "here is the title of the first competition."


    The eyes of the crowd were attracted by the envelope in Cheryl''s hands. Only a few people seemed to know that they were not curious in the early days.


    "I got this envelope ten minutes ago." Cheryl smiled and said, "I don''t know what''s inside."


    After finishing speaking, he opened the envelope, took out a folded A4 paper inside, looked at the words on it, Cheryl said: "the first competition title of the national leading conference of Z is" vegetarian "


    "Suzhai..." Elan murmured the word for a while, and there was a rudiment in her mind.


    "Yes?" Sven frowned a little. The news he got was not about it.


    At the same time, before the face relaxed a few people also obvious Leng.


    It''s different from the news they got.


    "Then, this way, please." As soon as Cheryl raised her hand, the door on the other side opened slowly, and when it opened wide, she walked first.


    Then everyone moved that way.


    "Little beauty." Sven quickly followed yilanyou and asked, "did you know that the news we got was false?"


    "I don''t know." Ilanyurton glanced at Cheryl in the distance and said, "I only know that she is here. The news sent to me will never be true."

 Chapter 2157

    Sven listens to ilanyou''s words and nods. He is really careless. But look, it seems that he has not only received the false news.


    After entering the arena, long Tianqi and so on went to the back of the judging panel.


    "Grandpa." When Chi Xiaoman passed by Chi Kitchen God, he called out in a low voice.


    "Yes." The Kitchen God replied, "sit down and have a good look."


    "Oh..." Chi Xiaoman should have a good seat. Xiang jiuer is sitting on her left, Sven is sitting on her right, and Sven is sitting next to long Tianqi.


    The order on the field is determined by drawing lots. After Cheryl announces the precautions and rules of the competition, the competition begins.


    There are seven judges in the competition. Apart from three kitchen gods, there are two kitchen gods, rich and Phoenix, an old man and an exotic young girl.


    The old man''s eyes were lazy, while watching the people under the stage busy and chatting with the people beside him: "old dragon, I heard yesterday that you opened the back door for your baby apprentice. Let me see what it is."


    "Where did I open the back door? It''s the strong demand of fengchuxian." Said the dragon kitchen god.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Chuxian''s face is not pretty and she doesn''t answer.


    "Ha ha, you bully people." The old man snorted and said, "I haven''t said yet, which one is?"


    "Old Zhou, you will know when they have finished eating. What''s the point of asking so many questions now?" The Dragon chef God set out to tell him.


    "Listen to you, I''m very confident in your apprentice?" Zhou asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha." The Dragon Kitchen God smiled and said, "it''s not confidence, it''s too understanding."


    Yesterday, he knew that there was no one stronger than ilanyou among these competitors. As long as she played normally, she would be the champion of this year''s leading conference.


    "Little flower princess, what do you think?" Zhou asked the girl who had not spoken to her.


    "What do you think? Sit and watch. " The girl hums and laughs and says in a typical Chinese Z: "Grandpa Zhou, can you not call me little flower princess?"


    "What do you call that?" Zhou Lao asked: "I haven''t told you that you have to come with me this time. If anything happens, I don''t have time to deal with it."


    "Don''t worry." The girl impatiently waved her hand and said, "I''ve been to country Z many times. Don''t call me Xiaohua, don''t call me princess, just call me Daphne."


    "Daphne? Is that a flower? " Old Zhou humed and said with a smile, "little flower."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Daphne is too lazy to correct it. Anyway, they can shout as they like. It''s state Z, not her royal family. She can''t command the father''s best friend.


    "Bad taste, or so like bullying girls." Yi Kitchen God gave Zhou Lao a white look.


    "The body and soul of women are the origin of all poetry and good things." Zhou Lao didn''t contradict Yi Kitchen God, just said with a smile.


    "I don''t care about you." Yi Kitchen God gave him a white look. This week, when he was young and old, he was a famous dandy. He spent all day in the circle of women and grew a sensitive and delicate tongue.


    If anyone asked, he always said that it was the result of tasting the beauty''s red lips.


    It''s said that I don''t know where I got to know another confidant and specially get to be the master of the leading meeting.


    Yi Kitchen God has long been very dissatisfied with this matter, but he is not willing to do it.


    After all, if you want to be a judge, this week is still a little qualified.


    As time went by, the first game also entered the white hot segment, and some people began to load the plate.


    The fragrance of the scene is striking, and people take a deep breath and get intoxicated.


    "Time is up." "The next step is the selection," Cheryl said


    Elan took a deep breath and looked up at the direction of long Tianqi and others. He slightly raised his mouth and gave a playful wink.


    Longtianqi is also relieved to show a smile. It seems that yilanyou is playing very well.


    "See? That girl seems to be laughing at me. Is it to flirt with me? " Zhou Lao looked and pinched his chin in the direction of Ilan you.


    "Grandpa Zhou, she smiles at the people behind you." Daphne turned a white eye and said, "look back, the handsome guy behind you is the object of flirting."


    Zhou looked back at Dragon Tianqi and said with a snort: "too young women are always attracted by the young and strong outside, but ignore the inner superiority and superficiality."


    Several other judges turned their eyes in secret, some speechless.


    Cheryl arranged for the staff next to him to serve the contestants'' meals.


    Seven judges taste one by one and comment briefly.


    Those who can enter the competition are all elites in the industry. The taste of the food they make is not bad, and some low-level mistakes will not appear.One by one, I tasted the past and soon arrived here.


    When the food was delivered, Ilan you followed. Standing in front of the jury, Ilan you watched the seven judges taste it.


    "That''s a good knife." As like as two peas, Daphne will use chopsticks to pick up a few slices of the bowl and put them in a single word.


    "This vegetable stew is really the most popular dish so far." Zhou Lao smiled and said: "little girl, ask you, how do you deal with this tofu? It shows that it''s tender but not soft. It tastes chewy and fragrant."


    "Normal processing." Ilan you didn''t think his treatment was special: "just went through it before cooking..."


    "Ignore him, he won''t taste it? Just teasing you on purpose. " Yi Kitchen God interrupted yilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou looks at Yi Kitchen God and Zhou Lao.


    "That''s boring." Zhou Lao tut put down his chopsticks and looked at yilanyou and asked, "are you the apprentice of long Lao?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said.


    "I didn''t expect that old man long didn''t know how to change his mind. He taught an apprentice to be flexible, not unchangeable. If everyone is like the money kitchen fairy, it''s boring. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Was suddenly named, Qian chexian also a little ashamed.


    Everyone knows that this week I have a bad relationship with the three chefs, and they can''t see his frivolity. They always quarrel with each other every time they meet.


    "So your rating is..." Cheryl looked at the judges and asked.


    "Ten" three Kitchen God and money kitchen fairy and Daphne gave very full marks.


    "Nine points" Phoenix KITCHEN FAIRY can''t see this yilanyou, but also have to admit that this vegetable stew really doesn''t deduct points, but only gives a point less for selfish.


    "One point." Zhou Lao looked at yilanyou and said with a smile.


    Everyone is in a daze.


    It''s the first time that someone got such a low score today

 Chapter 2158

    If one score is one, even if other scores are all high marks, it is useless.


    This game is to average points. If it goes on like this, it is possible to be eliminated.


    "Hello! Will you rate it? " Xiang jiuer''s hair is suddenly fried. Even if she doesn''t taste it, how can a secluded dish only have one point?


    And the other judges are all high marks, OK?


    "Nine son, can''t be rude!" Ilan you frowned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangjiu''er sat down.


    Other people did not protest like jiu''er, but also narrated their dissatisfaction with dignified expression.


    "The scoring should be based on the actual situation." "If you think a quiet score is only worth one point, you should give a decent reason," he said coldly


    "The reason is that she didn''t participate in yesterday''s registration competition. I think it''s unfair to other competitors, so I only give her one point in this round of competition. Do you have any comments?" Zhou said with a relaxed expression.


    "No." "The score you give me represents the score of my dish in your heart. One point only proves that this dish has not been affirmed by you. I will try my best to make you willing to give ten dishes."


    Yilanyou nodded respectfully, turned around and went back to his original position.


    "It''s a bit of a character." Zhou Lao pinched his chin and hooked the corner of his mouth. "Five points, four points for her character."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheryl glanced at Ilan you and Zhou Lao and said, "OK, is this your final score? It can''t be changed any more! "


    "Yes." Zhou Laoying said, "five points."


    "OK ~" Cheryl smiled and continued to arrange for other contestants to come up.


    At the end of the score row, ilanyou just got stuck in the 15th place.


    The first two are covered by the uncle and nephew of yihaofeng.


    "The results of the first match have been shown. Please leave from the 16th." Cheryl said.


    People left on and on.


    When there are only the top 15 players left in the competition, Cheryl said: "tomorrow''s second competition will be held. The second competition will adopt the score accumulation system. Today''s scores will be the starting point for tomorrow''s competition. Tomorrow''s competition will be participated by all of you independently. At eleven o''clock, it will be open to the public on time, and an additional 30 diners will be invited to participate in the scoring, and then they will get The top seven in the competition got into our final finals


    "Tomorrow?" Ilanyou frowned slightly. This competition system is really compact.


    "Any questions?" Cheryl looked at ilanyou and asked.


    "Is the subject still to be notified tomorrow?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No." Cheryl said: "tomorrow''s topic is meat dishes. What''s more, some adjustments will be made to the ingredients of the competition tomorrow. Only one copy of all the materials is provided. I hope you guys have a good rest and get ready. "


    The first competition is over. All participants go out.


    Cheryl went to Ilan you and smiled: "congratulations."


    "What can I congratulate you on?" Ilanyou looked at Cheryl and said, "I should congratulate my aunt."


    "Ha ha." Cheryl''s face was smiling, but her eyes were not smiling at all. She was close to Ilan you and whispered in her ear: "when I get all the things that belong to me, I will say congratulations to you It''s not too late. "


    "Then you may not be able to wait that day." Yilan''s mouth is slightly raised.


    "Ha ha." Cheryl turned around with a smile and went to the jury.


    Zhou Lao gets up and reaches around Cheryl''s waist and walks out laughing with her. Cheryl looks back half threatening and half intimidating at Ilan you and leaves with Zhou Lao.


    "Fang Fang..." Yi Haofeng couldn''t believe looking at Cheryl''s back.


    From beginning to end, she didn''t even give herself a look.


    In her eyes, in her heart, didn''t even leave him a little bit of space?


    Ilanyou glances at yihaofeng but sneers. They are really a pair of spoony men and women.


    Lift up the step, Ilan you is ready to join with long Tianqi and others. Before two steps, Ilan you is blocked by people.


    "Elanyou, now you know the gap between us?" Yi Chengzhi looks at yilanyou with a sneer.


    "Well, I see." Yilanyou said to yichengzhi with a hook on the corner of his mouth: "one is four nine points, two eight points, five tenths with me, one is nine points and one is five points. There is a gap indeed."


    "You!" Yi Chengzhi choked.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou sneers and deliberately bumps yichengzhi''s shoulder to walk forward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Chengzhi''s hand is tightly clenched into a fist on his side.Tomorrow Tomorrow Tomorrow he will leave ilanyou behind!


    That night, Yuan Hui prepared a good table to celebrate the success of ilanyou''s promotion.


    Xiang jiuer spare no effort to depict the picture of Zhou Lao deliberately creating difficulties for yilanyou.


    "He has always been that virtue." Zheng Dong was also unhappy with Zhou Lao.


    "Mr. Zheng, do you know that man?" Shen Xiangyang asked curiously, holding his chopsticks.


    "Not familiar." Zheng Dong also disdained to mention Zhou Lao''s absurd things in front of children, just said: "eat more."


    "Oh." Shen Xiangyang nodded. She was not afraid of him now. Although he looked cold, he was good to her. He chose the sweetest fruit in a dish and left it to her.


    "Tomorrow''s game is going to be cheering!" Yuan Hui chuckled.


    "Good." Yi Lan You nodded and looked at Yuan Hui with a smile and asked, "Mom, is there anything good?"


    "No, nothing." Yuan Hui waved.


    "Your mother is happy to see you." Ihorn smiled and said, "eat."


    "Oh..." Ilan you answered at will.


    "By the way, nine." Yuan Hui said, "today, Lei Shao came to see you. I told him you were not here."


    "Poof..." Xiang jiuer''s soup is sprayed on Tu Xiaofei''s sleeve.


    "Xiang jiu''er!" Tu Xiaofei stood up with a Scream: "you''re going to fight!"


    "Yes, I''m sorry!" Quickly waved to jiuer. She didn''t mean to.


    "Really."


    Everyone said that it was noisy. Seeing that everyone was so happy, Zhang Ya rarely smiled.


    "I went to see Yan Lecheng today?" Ilanyou turns his head and asks Zhang Ya in a low voice.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "I met Zhuang ya."


    "Oh?" "How is she?" said ilanyou, remembering Sven''s words


    "There is a kind of I can''t tell you. " Zhang Ya took a deep breath and then said, "Grandpa asked me to take something with ah Ke tomorrow to visit the master mother of Cheng family."


    "Well, go." Elanyou answered, "be safe."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded: "you should be more careful tomorrow."


    "Good." Elaine nodded humorously. As long as tomorrow''s performance is normal, there will be no problem.


    However It''s time to play the next day.


    When ilanyou saw yihaoen and Yuan Hui holding Yixuan bamboo in the audience of 30 diners, a distracted person turned over the oil pot which only provided one part and sprinkled a table.

 Chapter 2159

    Yilanyou notices the three of yihaoen, and Cheryl naturally also notices. She looks at yihaoen''s face and sees Yuan Hui''s face and finally stops her eyes on yixuanzhu''s face. She holds her hands in a fist shape.


    "Ah! That player''s oil is spilled! " And when they saw that the oil of ilanyou had spread all over the table, they were astonished and said.


    "Really!" "It seems that all the materials for this game are only provided with one copy..." said the other


    "How to cook without oil!"


    "Not really!"


    "What kind of meat dishes do you make without oil?"


    "This player is so careless."


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty diners were talking about it for a while.


    On the judging platform, several judges also changed their faces.


    "How dare you be so bold?" Zhou Lao frowned and said, "I don''t want to eat meat dishes that have no oil."


    "No one''s forcing you to eat." Yi Kitchen God was worried about hearing Zhou Lao''s words, but he was not angry. He stared at him and put his eyes on yilanyou again.


    Feng Chuxian snorted, a little gloating.


    Daphne was looking at it with one hand on her chin. She wanted to know what the girl in Z would do.


    "There is a player who is in a bit of trouble now," she continued. "Our competition is a specific rule. Each contestant only provides one piece of food. Unfortunately, this rule will not be accommodating for anyone or any situation. "


    Here, Yi Chengzhi selects the beef from his side to do tendon picking, and glances at Yi Lanyou, full of contempt.


    Deserve it!


    What''s the name?


    A humble man has his day!


    See what else ilanyou has to say this time!


    Yesterday, his achievements were very good. It''s easy to win this time. He will kill Ilan.


    Originally, he thought that even if Yi Lanyou could get back a little score in the second game, he would definitely win the third game by an absolute advantage.


    After all, he has worked hard for so long, all for this competition, just to step on ilanyou.


    Now it seems that he doesn''t have to worry at all. He even overestimates Ilan you. With this posture, Ilan you can''t even enter the last level.


    Hum.


    "Now we see this player cleaning up the oil on the table Is this to be ready to pack up to leave abstention? " "From the perspective of public health and environmental awareness, this player is still good," Cheryl said


    Before she did, ilanyou made a mistake and found her own way.


    Ha ha.


    "Ha ha." The diner audience laughed at Cheryl''s words.


    "You can give her a round of applause." Cheryl said.


    "Ha ha." Laughter accompanied the applause of the rate of understanding, full of the meaning of ridicule.


    Ilan you didn''t care about anyone at all. After cleaning up the table, Ilan you took a deep breath and recalled the rules of the game.


    In this competition, only one part of all materials can be selected. Before that, she was going to make Dongpo meat. She chose five flowers with skin. The characteristics of the five flowers meat are a lot of fat tissue, muscle tissue, fat and thin, with three distinct layers.


    Take a deep breath. Ilanyou takes the streaky pork, shaves the skin with a knife and cuts it thin. Then he fires the hot pot.


    "What is she going to do?"


    "It''s not going to be self defeating..."


    "I don''t know..."


    Everyone in the diner''s audience looked at ilanyou.


    Seeing that she has treated the meat, she puts her hand on the top of the pot and tries the temperature of the pot in the air. Then she pours a small bowl of pork into the pot, adds a little water, boils it up in a big fire, and turns it to a small fire immediately.


    "Meat oil?" Zhou Lao looked at yilanyou''s action and snorted and smiled: "long Lao, how can I say that? Your apprentice is different from your dead brain. His brain is very active."


    "What is meat oil?" Daphne turned to look at Zhou Lao.


    "Meat oil is made from animal fat. Of all the oils, meat oil is the most fragrant." Zhou replied.


    "Although meat oil is very fragrant, it is also the most greasy of all oils. Although it is refined, it does not mean that she can control it well." Said the Phoenix kitchen fairy with a cold hum.


    "Well, that''s a risky move." Daphne became more and more interested. If she just tasted the taste, she would not be so excited.


    She is looking forward to what interesting moves the Ilan tryst will make in this.


    "You you..." Xiaoman and xiangjiu''er tightly hold each other''s hands. The palms of both of them are sweating and their faces are tense.


    "Don''t worry." Said the Dragon Tianqi softly."Long Xuechang, don''t you worry about seclusion at all?" Asked Chi Xiaoman in a low voice.


    "There is nothing to worry about." Sven snorted and said, "you know her the first day. She''s ilanyou!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Xiaoman and Xiang jiuer nodded at each other''s glance and focused on the match again.


    "It smells good!" Exclamation came from the audience of diners.


    "It''s amazing. Refining on site."


    "And this operation?"


    "Powerful."


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa PaThe applause was really encouraging.


    Boil lard on a small fire here, and yilanyou goes to the ingredients to get tofu.


    "It seems that the menu is going to be changed temporarily." Someone said.


    "Come on the 15th." Someone shouted.


    "Come on"


    Ian and Yuan Hui also look nervously at the direction of ilanyou. Yixuan bamboo has wide eyes, looks left and looks again. It seems that they are aroused by the atmosphere on the scene, and then they cry out.


    Children''s voices are a bit shrill, which is especially easy to distinguish in the voices of adults.


    Yi Lan You hears the sound of Yi Xuan bamboo, looks up and smiles at the direction of Yi Xuan bamboo.


    Seeing yilanyou''s smile, yihaon and his wife also put their hearts down. It seems that yilanyou can still deal with it.


    Skillfully cut the ingredients into pieces and change them into knives, chop the remaining lean meat into fillings, add the egg liquid and stir, and then put it into tofu to prepare the oil.


    "Ah ah It''s a pity. " Zhou Lao frowned.


    "What a pity?" Daphne asked curiously.


    "There are many restrictions on meat and oil. It''s better to eat it as soon as it''s out of the pot. The longer it''s kept, the stronger the fishy smell of livestock in this food." "It looks like she''s going to use tofu to wrap meat in oil," said Zhou


    "She shaved the fat part and refined it. The rest was only lean meat. The lean meat was very woody, but with tofu outsourcing, it was OK to make up for the taste defect with the q-shaped texture of tofu after using oil. Just... " Qian Chuxian''s eyes also showed a touch of worry.

 Chapter 2160

    "Just what? Not to make up for the lack of taste? " Daphne asked.


    "Cooking is the art of fire and time." Zhou Lao said: "with five flavors and knife work to add color. She suffered a great loss in time. "


    "I remember that the jury review was based on the ranking of the first competition." Fengchuxian said: "in the first competition, elanyou was the 15th, from the first to the last If it''s cold, there''s really nothing to eat. "


    "I''m afraid that when I smell it, I feel sick." Zhou Lao frowned: "young man, still inexperienced."


    The Dragon Kitchen God looks at Ilan you and says nothing. He believes that a little problem is hard for Ilan you.


    As time goes by, everyone is working on the final process in an orderly manner.


    Finally, in the last second of time, Cheryl informed everyone to stop processing, and asked the staff to submit the food of all participants in order for comments.


    "The beef is soft and rotten, and the soup is full." Dragon Kitchen God used chopsticks to clip a piece of beef: "at the same time, it still keeps the elasticity of the beef itself, 10 points."


    "Big cuts satisfy the desire to eat meat in meat dishes, 9 points." Qian Chuxian nodded.


    "The beef is pickled with honey, tender and sweet, but in your opinion, the deeper processing of the meat ignores the compatibility with the soup, and more than two pieces of beef will feel greasy." Yi Kitchen God slightly frowned and said: "this is probably the only defect, but it is also often overlooked. 8 points.


    "Not bad." Zhou Lao nodded and said: "among all the competitors, it''s still very good. 9 points. "


    "I think it''s an innovation to separate the feeling of meat and soup. 10 points." Said the Phoenix kitchen fairy.


    "I like this dish very much, but the meat is really unfriendly to the girl who wants to keep fit 8 points. " Daphne said with a shrug.


    "Thank you." Yi Chengzhi nodded. As the first one, he knew that his score would be suppressed a little.


    In terms of time, the first one to participate in the evaluation will occupy the advantage of taste buds, after all, it is just out of the pot, but in terms of scoring, it will occupy a little disadvantage.


    Then the 30 diners were given scores one by one.


    This score does not deviate from his expected score, which is acceptable.


    Then there was the food competition of the other contestants.


    With more than half of the judges, Yi Chengzhi has always maintained the first place. However, Yi Haofeng has slipped from the second place yesterday to the seventh place due to his mistakes in the process of cooking. It is a question whether he can advance to the next level or not.


    Feng Chuxian seems unhappy about this, and Yi Chengzhi finds it hard to accept it, but Yi Haofeng is absent-minded. He has been looking at Cheryl consciously or unconsciously.


    "How many more? I''ve had several cold dishes. I want to eat hot ones. " Daphne said, puffing her cheeks.


    "The competitors also refer to the actual situation when cooking. The competitors at the back of the table are all cold meat dishes. Knowing that there is no way to present the most advantageous hot dishes at the best time, they will save the country by curving." "They don''t add their own deductions to the food temperature," Zhou explained


    "Yes." Feng Chuxian nodded.


    "I want to eat hot..." "I''m sure it''s not just me," Daphne said


    "Next up is the last contestant." Cheryl said.


    The 15th contestant knocked over the oil and refined it again at the beginning, which attracted people''s attention. Now, as the finale, it is also full of expectation.


    When the dishes were brought to the table, Zhou Lao frowned and took a deep breath. He really didn''t want to eat such a failed work.


    If it''s a hot dish, it''s too long to eat.


    If it''s a cold dish, he feels sick at the thought of the frozen meat oil on it.


    But who let him promise to be a judge? There must always be professional ethics.


    He could not bear the impatience in his heart, and the cover of the dishes in front of him was lifted.


    As soon as the lid was opened, the heat came out, and the peculiar smell of meat and oil spread all over the venue.


    "Wow." Daphne said, "there are still hot dishes!"


    "It''s Tin paper." Yi Kitchen God took a look at the lid in his hand and the utensils containing food. They were all carefully and tightly wrapped inside by tin paper.


    "Before eating, you can take off the tin paper on the lid. There are materials in the compartment that can be sprinkled on it." Said ilanyou.


    Daphne nodded and opened the tin paper from the lid. She saw a lot of fine particles, sprinkled them in the bowl and ate them with tofu.


    These fine particles are very crispy, tofu q-shaped, filling is tight, soup is a little hot, floating with oily flowers but not greasy.


    "What is this?" Daphne asked curiously.


    "It''s dross." Feng Chuxian twists her hand and says, "what was left of the refining before.""Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said.


    "Meat oil or pig oil residue, the cooking methods of these ingredients are common in the north of country Z, but rare in the southern cities. How do you know?" Yi Kitchen God looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "When I went to Huo''s house, my master took me to taste some local dishes. One dish was also made of meat oil. The main food of the day was pig oil cake. I thought it had a special fragrance and was delicious, so I remembered it." Yilanyou replied, "but in practice, it''s the first time today."


    "Tin paper is used for heat preservation, and soup head is used for embellishment. If this dish is prepared with other oils, it will not have this effect." Meat oil itself has a good density of heat preservation effect, the dragon kitchen god nodded and said: "very."


    "It''s true that after eating so many cold dishes and drinking this soup, the warm stomach, meat oil and pig oil residue are all things I haven''t eaten, very special, very much." Daphne said with a smile.


    "Ten." Feng Chuxian looks up at yilanyou. Although he is not happy with this person, there is no point deduction for this dish.


    "Your brain is more flexible than your master and elder martial brother, and the taste is also here. Today, there is no point for deduction." Zhou Lao smiled and said, "ten."


    "Ten." Yi Kitchen God looks at yilanyou''s eyes full of surprises: "I really pinched a cold sweat for you."


    "Ten." Qian Chuxian pressed the tofu with a spoon, and a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Tofu is too tender to cut. Yilanyou is more skilled in cutting, and he is happier than anyone else.


    "Ten." Chi Kitchen God nodded his head and said.


    "All Full score... " Cheryl''s smile was a little stiff on the corner of his mouth: "let''s take a look at the scores of our diner judges."


    According to the ranking on the screen, ilanyou jumped from the 15th place to the first and far beyond the second.

 Chapter 2161

    Wonderful competition, wonderful reversal, deserve the thunderous applause now.


    Ilan you saluted in applause and accepted the congratulations.


    Yi Chengzhi can''t believe that he looks at the data on the screen and holds his hands in a fist shape.


    Yihaofeng watched as yilanyou won the first place and fell to the eighth place. He was not destined for the final. Although he felt uncomfortable, it was far less uncomfortable than Fang Fang''s ignoring him.


    He had countless questions in mind to ask, but Fang Fang kept away from him, and he had no chance to get close to her.


    This is his pain. Watching Zhou Lao holding her, jealousy and resentment will tear him apart.


    He can''t give full play to his own strength and can''t settle down to play. He has known for a long time.


    He knew it in a moment when he saw Fang Fang.


    In the audience, Yuan Hui handed Yixuan bamboo to yihaoen and said, "hold him. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "I''ll be with you?" Asked ihorn.


    "No, remember to hold you and boast about her later." Yuan Hui said a word and left the audience.


    She wanted to go to the bathroom for a long time, but she was afraid to miss the comments about youyou and worry about her absence. Ilan''s tryst was distracted by her worries.


    Now that we have determined the victory of yilanyou''s game, Yuan Hui can also relax.


    Cheryl smiled a little stiffly to announce the final notice: "the third competition will be held tomorrow. Congratulations to the top seven players in today''s ranking, especially the first one we are far ahead of, yilanyou player."


    Ilan you listened to Cheryl''s unexpected blessing and smiled.


    "At the same time tomorrow, the third competition will be held here, which is also our finals. The finals will be open to the outside world, and will be broadcasted all over the country. We hope that you can still play your best advantage tomorrow." "The theme of the third game is fresh," Cheryl said. Today''s game is over! "


    At the end of the game, Cheryl left immediately. Instead of going straight to Zhou Lao at the end of the game, he left quickly from another door.


    Ilanyou watched Cheryl leave the corner of her mouth and tick. She just won the second game. Fang Fang couldn''t accept it?


    "Secluded!" Xiang jiu''er rushes forward with the fastest speed and embraces Ilan you: "I know you are the most powerful!"


    "Ah!" Ilanyou was almost hit by Xiang jiuer. Fortunately, longtianqi protected her behind her.


    "You are so wonderful! Great! " Chi Xiaoman came over clumsily and said, "you are so powerful! I''m so nervous! "


    "Little beauty, you are so beautiful!" Sven said with a smile.


    "Great job." Ehorn came up from the audience and rubbed ilanyou''s head.


    "Ahhh!" Yixuan bamboo extends her arm to yilanyou: "Hmmm......"


    "Good, sister." Yi Lan you takes Yi Xuan bamboo gently coax: "darling."


    "This is your brother?" Dragon kitchen god came and asked.


    "Master." Yilanyou looks at the dragon kitchen god and says with a smile, "my brother, Yixuan bamboo."


    "What a lovely little boy." Yi Kitchen God also came to smile and said: "the spirit of energy is very enough, and the eyebrows and eyes are like you. Can you grow up?"


    "Ilanyou, you did a good job today." Zhou Lao smiled and said, "yesterday you said that you would let me give you a very willing, I still think you are arrogant and arrogant, but I didn''t expect you to let me see you today."


    "Thank you for your justice." Yilanyou nodded and smiled.


    "Don''t thank me, thank yourself." Zhou Lao said: "your on-the-spot adaptability is great. It can''t be practiced overnight. I appreciate a woman like you very much. In a few years, it will be great."


    "Old Zhou, don''t say we are secluded. What about your confidant?" Yi Kitchen God doesn''t want this Playboy to pay attention to his precious apprentice: "you go to find her bored, don''t chat up with my apprentice!"


    "Cheryl is a wonderful woman." "She is different from the women I used to know," said Zhou with an appreciative expression


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou heard Zhou Lao''s comment and didn''t take it seriously. He glanced around and asked, "where''s my mother?"


    "She went to the bathroom." Said ihorn.


    "Dad, pick her up. My mother doesn''t remember the way." Yilanyou''s heart is thumping. Don''t let Fang run into yuan HUICAI for a while.


    "Good." "Give me the porch bamboo. You talk first. I''ll pick her up and meet you."


    Yihaoen knows that Longyi Kitchen God should give yilanyou some instructions and tips at this time. If he leaves yixuanzhu here, if he cries or urinates badly, he will go to Yuanhui with yixuanzhu.


    On the other side, Yuan Hui bowed his head and washed his hands in the bathroom. Suddenly, he heard footsteps behind him. As soon as he looked up, he saw that there was another person behind him in the mirror. First, he was stunned. After seeing the person''s five features clearly, Yuan Hui said, "Fang Fang, I haven''t seen him for a long time."Just now, she felt that the emcee was familiar, but she was not sure.


    She finally understood what ilanyou said yesterday. This Fang Fang has really changed a lot.


    More beautiful, more sexy, mature and enchanting, is a kind of beauty that even women will feel attracted.


    "Yes, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Cheryl looks at Yuan Hui and smiles. Her eyes touch Yuan Hui''s face in the mirror.


    Yuan Hui really hasn''t changed at all. Her skin is much better than before. At a glance, she knows that she is the happiest woman in love.


    It''s not the same as trying to please a woman much older than her father.


    "How are you doing?" Yuan Huixi pulled the tissue from the side and said, "it''s not bad."


    "Not bad. Very good. " Cheryl smiled a little grimly: "what about you?"


    "All right." Yuan huiwiped his hand and turned around and said, "let bygones be bygones. You and I have already started anew, which is also very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheryl heard Yuan Hui say that, she had her heart torn by her hand, but she couldn''t do it.


    Now is not the time.


    "Ha ha." With a sneer, no promise or rejection, Cheryl turns around and leaves the bathroom.


    Yuan Hui wants to kill her with her own hands.


    Just out of the bathroom, before walking a few steps, a man grabbed Cheryl from behind and drew her close to the unlocked storage room at the bathroom door.


    There was a slight musty smell in the narrow storage. Cheryl''s mouth was covered, and his hands were restrained by the other hand.

 Chapter 2162

    After the panic, Cheryl saw each other''s faces, from panic to consternation to apathy.


    "Why pretend not to know me?" "I always thought you were dead. Do you know how happy I am to see you again? Do you know how important it is for me that you are still alive?"


    Cheryl looked at yihaofeng coldly, felt yihaofeng''s hand leave his mouth, Cheryl looked at him and said: "what else have you done besides imprisoning me in the name of love? Don''t deceive yourself, you are the only one you love! "


    "How can you say that! How can you say that! " Yihaofeng''s grip on Cheryl''s wrist increased unconsciously: "do you know how painful I was when I thought you were dead?"


    "Do you know how painful I was when I was violated by your imprisonment?" Cheryl said in a cold voice to Ehao''s eyes.


    "Now you think it''s imprisonment, it''s aggression?" Yihaofeng said with a sneer, "you begged me at the beginning."


    "Yes, I beg you. I have nowhere to go. I can only commit myself to you. I deserve to be imprisoned and violated by you." Cheryl looked at yihaofeng and said, "so I escaped. I left you. I found a new life."


    "Your so-called new life is to accompany an old man?" "Fang Fang, how can you degenerate like this?" yihaofeng scolded


    "Depravity?" Cheryl suddenly smiled: "in your eyes, when have I ever been human?"


    "You..." Yihaofeng was interrupted by Cheryl before he finished speaking.


    "And Fang Fang is dead." Cheryl looked into ehawn''s eyes and said, "I died in that fire. I''ll die forever. I''m not Fang Fang. I''m Cheryl."


    "You''re not dead. You''re good enough to stand in front of me and torture me with your presence!" "You''re not dead," he said, biting his teeth. "I''m not going to let you pretend to be dead, or ignore me!"


    "Wake up, I''ve never loved you or belonged to you!" Cheryl said coldly, "from the beginning to the end, the people I love are not you. They were not, they are not, and they are still not!"


    "Who do you love? You love my brother, but he will never love you in his life. " As soon as yihaofeng''s voice left, Yuan Hui and yihaoen''s voice came.


    "Why are you here?" Yuan Hui asked in surprise.


    "I''m afraid you''ll lose your way and bring your son to pick you up." Yihaoen dotes on Yuan Hui''s forehead.


    "Ahhh!" Yixuan bamboo pours at yuan huihuai.


    "Mother hug." Yuan Hui takes Yixuan bamboo and kisses him on the forehead.


    "This stinky boy, I''ve been struggling since I hugged him." Yihaofeng reluctantly shook his head: "I don''t know who he looks like."


    "Who can be like." Yuan huibai said at a glance.


    "Just like me, just like me." "I didn''t say you were obstinate, I didn''t say," he said with a dry smile


    "I don''t care about you." Yuan Huijiao glared at him angrily and said, "by the way, have you seen..."


    "Who?" Asked ihorn.


    "No, nothing." Yuan Hui shook her head gently: "let''s go."


    "Yes." "I''d like to eat your drunk ribs in the evening," echoed ihorn


    "Is this the order?" Yuan Hui asked with a sneer.


    "No?" "I also want to drink your soup," said ihorn


    "The demands are still high." Yuan Huiwu said.


    "I want to eat you..." Said ihorn.


    "Nothing serious." Yuan Hui blushed and said, "I don''t care about you."


    "Which way?" Yihaoen looked at Yuan Hui, who had been walking forward, and said: "it''s against!"


    Only then did Yuan Hui find that she had gone the wrong way and turned to the other side.


    Ehorn quickly followed and said, "look, I''m lucky to bring my son to pick you up, or I won''t know if I''m going the wrong way."


    "It''s up to you!"


    As the voice grew further and further away, Cheryl''s expression stiffened, and through the crack in the door she saw the tenderness of ihorn''s face.


    They had been together for more than a decade, and ehun had never looked at her that way, not at all.


    The picture of loving each other makes Cheryl''s eyes ache.


    She was his wife His legal wife


    Looking at the despair in Cheryl''s eyes, yihaofeng''s heart gave birth to a trace of impatience and revenge: "see? He never loved you. "


    Cheryl looked up and said, "it''s sad, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng didn''t answer.


    "So are you." Cheryl said, "just as I''ve never loved you, you''re as pathetic as I am!"


    Taking advantage of a trance of yihaofeng, Cheryl suddenly takes back his hand and slaps yihaofeng heavily."Yihaofeng, don''t find me again from now on. I don''t know you." Cheryl said this and pushed the door open and walked out.


    "Don''t think about it!" Yihaofeng covered his cheek and stepped out abruptly. Looking at Cheryl''s back, he said in a cold voice, "you and I are the same kind of person. You can''t leave me in this life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without answering yihaofeng''s words, Cheryl went on.


    When she regains everything that belongs to her, she will use practical actions to let yihaofeng know that they are never the same kind of people.


    On the other side, ilanyou is still listening to the teachings of two kitchen gods and senior brother longyi.


    "Tomorrow is the final. Your score is very good now. Don''t be nervous." Said the dragon kitchen god.


    "Yes." "Tomorrow''s competition will be" fresh ". You can use dessert pasta to participate in the competition


    "What is that?" Dragon Kitchen God doesn''t hold the same view: "if it''s fresh, it''s natural to take part in the competition with soup products, LAN you, in the medicinal diet..."


    "Don''t mention your medicine diet." Yi Kitchen God said: "how can a taste of traditional Chinese medicine reflect the word" fresh ", youyou girl, you need to refer to......"


    "It''s better than fresh] and not better than sweet]!" Said the dragon kitchen god.


    "Who says pasta desserts can''t be fresh]?" Yi Kitchen God is not willing to, casually one finger says: "small money son, you come!"


    All of a sudden, Qian Chuxian was stunned, then cleared his throat and said, "I think Lanyou has made great progress in knife making. If you want to combine knife making and competition theme, Yusheng is a good choice."


    "You, well, you can shut up!" Yi Kitchen God didn''t expect Qian kitchen fairy to put forward another opinion and hum.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Chuxian is a little speechless.


    "Fish is good, but herbal soup is better." Dragon Kitchen God said: "tomorrow''s competition materials do not know what level, if the material itself is dragged down, it will lose the meaning of fish, many Chinese herbal medicines have their own fresh function, so it''s more stable for medicinal diet soup."


    "Steady what steady." Yi Kitchen God is not willing: "the essence of the chef''s leading conference of state Z is to learn from each other and strive for perfection, without stability]!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou saw that the two masters were so active. He only felt that his head was too big.

 Chapter 2163

    "There''s something to argue about." Chi Kitchen God looked at the two people and thought that they were annoyed by the quarrel: "it depends on the individual''s performance, whether it''s medicinal food or noodles."


    "It has nothing to do with your chi dishes." Yi Kitchen God hummed.


    "What''s the matter with chijiacai?" With regard to the honor of Chi cuisine, Chi Kitchen God is not happy: "Chi cuisine integrates the Central Plains cuisine, with a theme of" fresh ", Chi cuisine..."


    "I didn''t say that your chi dishes are not good." The dragon kitchen god quickly played round and said, "it''s just that it''s more suitable for LAN you."


    "I think fish is better." Qian always keeps his opinion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a brief silence, everyone looked at Ilan you at the same time: "you come!"


    "Er..." Ilan you look at this and that. No one can offend you.


    "It''s hard for you to do anything for her." "If you want to talk about" fresh ", seafood is naturally the first. I think it''s only the missing chef Zheng for many years who can play the word" fresh "to the extreme


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou is really excited to hear Zhou Lao''s words. So it seems that it''s true.


    "Can you talk less nonsense? He''s been missing for years." Yi Kitchen God stared at Zhou Lao and said.


    "No one is allowed to say it." Said old Zhou with a snort.


    "Hum." Feng kitchen fairy has not answered, at this time, just a cold hum.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Chengzhi''s face is more green and white. He will not lose, no matter what.


    He must win, no matter how much he pays.


    When he changed his face, Yi Chengzhi looked at Feng Chuxian and said, "master, I''m stupid, about tomorrow''s competition..."


    "You can do it yourself." Feng chexian has seen through, and the leader of this conference, nalanyou, is bound to win the championship.


    Yesterday and today, he has tasted the skill of ilanyou.


    Everything can be fake, but the craftsmanship of the caterer can''t be fake.


    This ilanyou is really capable. At the thought that such a person should have been his own apprentice, Feng Chuxian felt that his chest was smothered with anger. He was even more upset.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Yi Chengzhi heard the answer from Feng Chuxian, he looked up again at the people who were around Ilan you and gave her active advice. Yi Chengzhi was even more angry.


    It''s not fair!


    Why! For what?


    At this time, Yuan Hui and yihaoen also came back.


    Seeing yihaoen passing in front of him, yichengzhi''s hands were clasped to the side of his body.


    "Parents!" Seeing yihaoen and Yuanhui come here, yilanyou just saw the Savior. She quickly grabbed her parents and said, "is xuanzhu tired all day?"


    This Yixuan bamboo is also for face. At this time, he yawned and lay on Yuan Hui''s shoulder.


    "It looks a little bit." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "then go back. Have you talked?"


    "It''s time to talk." Yilanyou said to them with a smile, "two Shifu, Grandpa Chi, Mr. Zhou, and elder martial brother Qian. There''s nothing to do. Let''s go first."


    "Well, go back and think about it." The dragon kitchen god waved and said.


    "If you have any difficulty, please contact me immediately." Yi Kitchen God said.


    "OK, OK." Yilanyou nodded with a smile and immediately called on his friends to leave with yihaoen and Yuanhui.


    "Stop!" Seeing that Chi Xiaoman is going to run with him again, Chi Kitchen God says, "don''t you go home today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Xiaoman''s footsteps stopped and said: "Grandpa, you will play tomorrow. I will cheer her up tonight. Tomorrow, I will definitely go home after the match!"


    After speaking, he seemed to be afraid that the kitchen god Chi would not agree. He waved his hand and said "Grandpa, please worship me." then he quickly led Ilan you away.


    Daphne looked at the back of Elaine you and his party, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. What an interesting person.


    Zhou noticed Daphne''s unusual smile and said, "little flower princess, don''t mess about."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll play." Daphne said with a deep smile: "anyway, the real seventh judge will come tomorrow, and I will play for myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old Zhou shook his head helplessly. I don''t know if the little princess can grasp the scale of the prank.


    At this time, Cheryl and yihaofeng came back one by one. Cheryl pulled his old arm last week and smiled, "what are you talking about?"


    "Let''s talk about whether you are as superficial as other women and have been taken away by the young and vigorous body." Zhou Lao looks at Cheryl and smiles.


    "Ha ha." Cheryl said with a smile, "I''m afraid that''s what I have to worry about."


    "What did I say?" Zhou Lao said with a smile, "how lucky I am to have such a wonderful person."Yi Kitchen God glanced at Zhou Lao and said, "I''ll go first. You can go on."


    "It''s Hogo tonight." Mr. Zhou said, "why not have a meal together?"


    "Mr. Huo is not a man who likes to be lively. It''s just that." Dragon kitchen god put his hand to look at Qian kitchen fairy and said, "you remember to do a good job in reception."


    "Good master." Qian Shouxian made it clear.


    "Master." Yihaofeng went to fengchuxian and said.


    "You can make that kind of low-level mistake, too?" Feng KITCHEN FAIRY glared at Yi Haofeng, more and more thought that the two disciples were not as good as an Ilan: "disgraceful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng will keep his head down. It''s true today that he didn''t play well and can''t blame others.


    "Hum!" Cold hum a phoenix KITCHEN FAIRY just stride out.


    Yichengzhi and yihaofeng follow in disgrace. They are submissive on the surface. Yichengzhi has made up his mind. In any case, he can''t lose!


    Yilanyou and his party went back home and didn''t see Zhang Ya. They thought of their visit to the master mother of the Cheng family today. Yilanyou poured himself a glass of water, and they were afraid of Sven''s words.


    little beauty, you said Is the intruder really going to assassinate the master mother of the Cheng family or is it arranged deliberately?At that time, she didn''t say anything to Sven, but that doesn''t mean she didn''t think about it in her mind.


    Zhuang ya, Zhuang ya One wrong step and a full loss, you must not do anything wrong.


    At the same time, in the hospital ward, Zhang Ya looked at the master mother of Cheng''s family with some formality.


    Her impression of Cheng''s mistress was still at the first meeting, but at that time, Cheng''s mistress was not injured and her arm was not wrapped with this thick bandage.


    Now it seems that there is a sense of loneliness.

 Chapter 2164

    "I thought it was just a minor injury, so I didn''t need to stir up a new army." The master mother of Cheng family leaned on the cushion and said: "the younger generation are not at ease. I must stay in hospital for a few days, which is also a rest."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya looked up and said, "it''s always good to have a rest. My father is worried about you, so let''s have a look."


    "Don''t worry about the old wanjias. I can''t die." Said the master mother of the Cheng family.


    At this time, a medical staff took the test report form and said, "the report form of the whole body test has come out. There is nothing wrong. Don''t touch the allergen. Take a rest more. Don''t touch the wound with water. All the indicators of your body are well maintained."


    "Yes." The master mother of the Cheng family responded.


    "Then I put it here." The medical staff put the report sheet by the table and went out.


    Zhang Ya looked at the direction of the report sheet curiously.


    "I just want to see it. Go back and make it clear to Dad. I can live for a few days." Cheng''s master mother paused and said, "I''m sure she died behind him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yagan smiled twice: "I didn''t mean that." She was just out of professional curiosity.


    "Take it." This is a little more imperative tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya just got up and took the thick report.


    Drink! This inspection is really detailed enough. It seems that all the inspections that can be done have been done, even some that are completely unnecessary.


    Originally, I was going to flip it at will, but I saw something strange in the back: "eh?"


    Wan Xingke''s brother and sister look at Zhang Ya, and this sound alas] also attracts the attention of the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "What?" "What''s the matter?" Cheng''s mother looked at Zhang Ya


    "No, nothing." Zhang Yagan smiled and said, "I have also done the allergen test before. I found that your allergen and my allergen It''s as like as two peas. "


    "Is it?" The master mother of the Cheng family casually answers a sentence, but she doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    "What''s strange about this? It''s just that two people have the same allergen. The probability is not low." Zhuang Ya heard this sentence at the door, and her heart thumped, but she pretended to have no response. She came in and took the report from Zhang Ya.


    I''m afraid Zhang Ya will find out something if he looks down.


    "It''s not low." Zhang Ya didn''t say anything when she saw Zhuang Ya take away the report. Zhuang Ya is the granddaughter of the Cheng''s mother. It''s nothing if she doesn''t want to be seen by outsiders.


    Moreover, Zhuangya''s forehead is still bandaged, and the smell of medicine seems to hurt a lot.


    "The doctor said my grandmother needs more rest." Zhuang Ya looked at Wan Xingke''s brother and sister and then looked at Zhang Ya and said, "I won''t stay much."


    "Well." Zhang ya got up and said, "then we won''t bother."


    "No delivery." Zhuang Ya walked to the master''s mother and tucked in the corner.


    The master mother of the Cheng family looked at her and said nothing.


    Zhang Ya and WAN Xingke looked at each other and went out.


    "Be good." Wan Xingke went to the ward and said with a sneer, "now the status of Zhuang Ya in the Cheng family is not the same now."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya answered. She always felt that Zhuang Ya had changed, but she couldn''t say exactly where.


    "Go, go back." Said Wan Xingke.


    "I want to see Yan Lecheng." Zhang Ya said, "go back first."


    "Then..." "Let my brother accompany you. I''ll go back first," said Wan Xingke


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded, and WAN Xinghao nodded. He also hoped to have time alone with Zhang Ya.


    After the three left the ward, Cheng''s mother looked at Zhuang Ya and said, "don''t you like them?"


    "I''m just worried they''ll disturb you." Zhuang Ya looks at the master mother of Cheng''s family. After a pause, she asks, "grandma, am I busy?"


    "Nothing. I just want to have a rest." "You''re so hurt," said Cheng''s mother. "Don''t run away if you''re OK."


    "I just had a nightmare. I dreamed that someone was going to hurt grandma. It''s no use shouting and asking for help." Zhuangya''s eyes glistened with tears: "later, she woke up in fear."


    "Silly boy, it''s all right." Cheng''s mother, xinwozi, clapped Zhuang Ya''s hand softly: "go back to have a rest, too."


    "Well, I''m relieved to see you''re OK." Zhuang Ya said this with a charming smile. She left the ward of Cheng''s mother and went back to her ward.


    As soon as I entered the ward, I was surprised to find that there was one more person in the ward.


    The man was dressed in plain clothes and wore half a black mask.


    First it was a surprise, then Zhuang Ya reluctantly recognized: "ah Hong?"


    "It''s me." Ah Hong replied.


    "You''re discharged?" Zhuang Ya still remembers how ah Hong was engulfed by the fire, so she left the hospital soon?


    "Yes." Ah Hong replied with a voice: "the medicine of bramble is really useful. I felt the wound healing on the day I ate it. I felt the pain for half a night, and I didn''t feel it at all, just like I don''t feel hurt. " If it wasn''t that her skin was still terrible, if it wasn''t that she remembered the burning, she almost thought that everything before was just a dream."Those on you..." Zhuangya asked immediately. She wanted to ask about the scars, but she didn''t dare.


    Ah Hong took off the mask to show half of the burned face: "bramble said that I was badly burned. This medicine can only make my wound heal temporarily. It will take three months before I take another course of treatment to regenerate my muscles."


    "Seriously? Will all these scars disappear? " Zhuang Ya''s eyes are shining at ah Hong: "really?"


    "It should be." A Hong nodded his head.


    "Great Great... " Zhuang Ya felt that the excitement would overflow from her little heart: "with that medicine, Yan Lecheng will be able to recover, it will be able to!"


    "Brambles let me tell you." Ah Hong looked at Zhuang Ya and said, "it was the gift she gave you before. If you want to cooperate with her, you should show your sincerity."


    "The gift of meeting?" Zhuang Ya is slightly stunned, then suddenly thinks of something and says: "those who go to the Cheng family to attack She sent it. "


    "It should be." Ah Hong said.


    "No wonder No wonder... " Zhuangya murmured twice, and she said, "how could it happen that way?".


    She was worried about how to gain the trust of the master mother of the Cheng family, so there was an assassin immediately. Although she was beaten, all her skin injuries didn''t hurt her muscles and bones. Others said that she was fated to say that she was lucky, and her whole body retreated to win the trust of the master mother of the Cheng family.


    She still has doubts, because she never thinks she is a lucky person. Now she understands ah Hong''s words.


    No luck, but someone helped her in secret.


    "What sincerity should I show?" Zhuang Ya looked at ah Hong and asked.


    "I don''t know. She said she would contact you these two days." Ah Hong said.


    "Can I wait, can Yan Lecheng wait?" Zhuangya''s hand was punched on her side.


    Anyway, she will go to save Yan Lecheng.


    Ah Hong didn''t answer. She just came to help spread the word.


    "What did the thorn tell you before?" Zhuangya asked, thinking of something.


    "Nothing." A Hong looks indifferent: "she just told me something about my parents."


    "Oh." Zhuang Ya answered and saw that there was no special look on ah Hong''s face and said, "ah Hong, you can''t go back to the Cheng family. I promise you, I will take revenge for you. Would you like to help me in the dark? "


    "Good."

 Chapter 2165

    All the ingredients ordered by ilanyou are piled up in the kitchen. Chang Ning makes a final count before letting the porter leave: "everything you ordered is here."


    "Yes." Ilanyou looked at the kitchen and said, "it''s hard."


    "Wow..." Tu Xiaofei looked at all kinds of seafood and vegetables in the kitchen. For a while, he was still confused: "is this an aquarium or..."


    "Obviously it''s food." Reaching out to jiuer''s tongue tip and moistening his lips, he said, "you and I are in such a good relationship. I''m willing to be your taster for free."


    "Which round of good things will get you?" Tu Xiaofei waved his little fat hand and said, "give it to me."


    "Well, don''t argue." Yilanyou smiled and said, "none of them can run."


    Yubi pulls up his sleeves and goes to the kitchen. After cleaning his hands, Ilan looks around.


    "Youyou, what are you going to do first?" Asked Xiang jiuer curiously.


    "What to do first..." "The title of the third game is" fresh ". The first thing you can think of is seafood. Others may think so..." Since she wants to stand out from the elite, she has to think of some other ways.


    "Seafood is good." Xiang jiuer lies on the kitchen bar and points to the sea crab on one side and says, "you you, I want to eat that big crab! You take it first! "


    PA] a shudder fell on Xiang jiuer''s head. Tu Xiaofei said angrily, "don''t disturb her."


    "Well..." To nine son hands cover the head a face helpless.


    Yi Lanyou didn''t notice Xiang jiu''er and Tu Xiaofei, and murmured to himself: "three delicacies in the ground are amaranth, broad bean and garlic sprout; three delicacies in the water are shady fish, pomfret and yellow croaker; three delicacies in the tree are plum, apricot and cherry. It''s autumn and October... "


    Looking at elanyou''s tardiness and missing look around at the ingredients, we didn''t bother. Xiang jiu''er was still staring at the kitchen bar, waiting for food.


    "Try this first..." As if he had made up his mind, ilanyou immediately began to act.


    In a short time the smell came from the kitchen and haunted the whole house.


    Xiang jiuer sucks his saliva and stares at it until Ilan you brings the prepared food to the table. Xiang jiuer immediately pounces on it and eats it. Other people come forward to taste it.


    "Delicious." Said to jiuer, nodding his head.


    "Delicious." "It''s very tasty," said Tu Xiaofei


    "Fresh?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Fragrance is very fragrant, but fresh..." Xiang jiuer squinted his head. "It doesn''t seem to be very fresh either."


    "Oh." Yilanyou turned around and went back to the kitchen to start again.


    One, two, three


    A plate of food was brought to the table. From the beginning, everyone was scrambling to eat it. After that, they couldn''t eat it. Xiang jiu''er was still eating it happily.


    "And this?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I don''t know." Xiang jiu''er shook his head and said, "to be honest, if I want to eat more, I can still eat it, that is to say, it''s a little How to say It seems that there are too many delicious food to taste. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou is slightly shocked, then nodded and ate too many delicious things.


    "Lemon, kumquat, with chrysanthemum candy." Zheng Dong came over and said, "clear your mouth."


    "Grandpa Zheng." Yilanyou looks at Zheng Dong.


    "So many?" Looking at the table full of dishes, Zheng Dong scooped a mouthful of fish soup with a spoon and said: "fish soup tastes good, knife work is OK, but not fast enough."


    "Is my knife not fast enough?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The knife is not fast enough." "Freshness" refers to not only the enjoyment of taste buds, but also the freshness of food. Time is the biggest factor to eliminate freshness, "Zheng said


    "I see." Yilanyou nodded and said to Shen Xiangyang, who was already full of small stomach: "Xiangyang."


    "Yes?" Shen Xiangyang felt that every movement was clumsy, delicious, really delicious, and could not stop delicious.


    She didn''t know why there was "gluttony" in the seven sins before. Now she knows.


    "Go to my room. There is a small wooden box under the wardrobe. Please bring it for me." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang got up clumsily and went upstairs.


    "Grandpa Zheng." Yilanyou looked at Zheng Dong and said, "is there anything else you can ask about the proposition of" fresh "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Dong looks up and down at yilanyou and says, "yes, yes, but..."


    "Yes?" Yi Lanyou looks at Zheng Dong and doesn''t know what it means that he stops.


    "I just don''t know if you dare to use it." Zheng Dong''s eyes are deep, his mouth is slightly raised, and his expression is like a smile.


    Hearing Zheng Dong''s words, ilanyou knows that what Zheng Dong wants to say is a secret that only four chef gods, Zheng chef, know.


    "I wish to hear the details." Yi Lanyou looks at Zheng Dong with burning eyes.Zheng Dong picked up a chopstick, touched the fish soup in the bowl and wrote a word "fresh" on the table.


    "Fresh?" Yi Lanyou looks at the word and frowns slightly. He doesn''t know what Zheng Dong wants to say.


    "Is this your aunt?" "It''s a little heavy," Shen Xiangyang asked, carrying a wooden case


    "That''s it. Thank you." Yilan said thanks, and ran to jiuer to take the box and take it to the table. He opened the wooden box, which was a very beautiful knife.


    Yilanyou takes out the knife in the wooden box. The blade cuts through the air and makes a knife roar.


    "Huo family Dao!" Zheng Dong''s eyes brightened.


    "Do you recognize it?" Yilanyou looks at Zheng Dong.


    "Let me see." Said Zheng Dong.


    "Good." Yilanyou points the blade at himself and the handle at Zhengdong.


    The touch of fingertip is still the same. The knife is the knife of Huo family. But he was not the one who lived in one of the four kitchen gods with a Huo family knife.


    Wrist load-bearing will have some dull pain, but Zheng Dong can''t bear to let go.


    This Dao is very similar to his one, but his blade should be wider and heavier. It seems that this Dao is made slightly lighter for the convenience of women. The handle fits the palm and is comfortable to hold.


    "Good Dao, good Dao......" Zheng Dongshen takes a deep breath and looks up at Ilan you. The corner of his eyes is moist.


    "Yes." Yilanyou''s eyes touched Zheng Dong''s wrist, and the two shocking scars remained there.


    "You''re easy to use." Zheng Dong returned the knife to ilanyou and said, "I had one of these knives."


    "And your knife?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Robbed." Zheng Dong said with a sad smile, "there is no need to mention the past." Zheng Dong looked at yilanyou and said, "girl, do you want to know what is the freshness in the world?"

 Chapter 2166

    Hearing Zheng Dong''s question, ilanyou immediately nodded: "I want to know."


    "It''s in here." Zheng Dong stretched out his fingertips and gently pointed at the table and said, "think about it for yourself."


    After speaking, Zheng Dong turned around and went to his room.


    "Grandpa Zheng." Yilanyou called out, "when I''m done, can you have a taste?"


    "My mouth is very sharp." Zheng Dong said with a smile.


    "It will satisfy you." Said ilanyou.


    "Ha ha." Zheng Dong walked back with a smile.


    Shen Xiangyang looks at yilanyou and Zheng Dong, who chases Zheng Dong and trots all the way to follow Zheng Dong''s room: "Grandpa Zheng, Grandpa Zheng."


    "Yes?" As soon as Zheng Donggang was about to close the door, he saw that he had a little tail behind him. He looked down and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, I''ll be with you." Shen Xiangyang smiled and got into the room.


    "If you want me to give you more tips, please don''t be embarrassed." Zheng Dong sat in his chair and said, "it''s necessary to be talented, intelligent and diligent to handle such things."


    "Not really." Shen Xiangyang ran to Zheng Dong and said, "I see you just took the knife as if your hands were very painful. I want to rub it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Dong arrives unexpectedly Shen Xiangyang can say such words, tiny one Leng.


    Shen Xiangyang has put his little hand on Zheng Dong''s wrist to massage: "if it hurts, please tell me."


    "Not afraid?" Zheng Dong looked at Shen Xiangyang''s hand and asked about the scar on his wrist.


    "Afraid." Shen Xiangyang said, "but the more scared you are, the more you have to face it."


    "She has taught you a lot." Said Zheng Dong with a smile.


    "No, aunt youyou is the best person in the world." Shen Xiangyang said, "if it wasn''t for her, I might..."


    Later words did not go on, Shen Xiangyang continued to massage Zheng Dong''s wrist, Zheng Dong did not say anything, just a little relaxed breath.


    Here, ilanyou is dazed at the words on the table.


    fresh]


    "secluded, what are you looking at?" "Fresh?" he said to jiuer


    "Yes." Yilanyou said: "Grandpa Zheng said, the secret is in this word."


    "Fresh?" Look left and right at jiu''er and wonder: "if it''s written on paper, I''d like to think about whether I''d like to throw this paper into the water or bake it with fire to see if there''s any ciphertext. This is how it''s written on the table. One fish and one sheep are good-looking."


    "What do you say?" Ilanyou turned to look at Xiang jiu''er and asked suddenly.


    "Ah?" "To nine son Leng said:" I say if write on the paper...... "


    "Not that." Yilanyou interrupts and says, "the next one."


    "See if there''s any ciphertext?" Said to jiuer.


    "It''s not that. Let''s go on." Ilan''s eyes were burning.


    "A fish and a sheep..." Blink to jiuer.


    "Fish Sheep... " Elaine you dun for a while, murmuring these two words, a pair of suddenly cheerful look: "fish! Sheep! "


    "Youyou, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. " I asked jiu''er anxiously to see Yi Lanyou.


    "Shhh..." Ilan you than a silent action and then slightly narrowed his eyes to think carefully.


    "She seems to think of something. Don''t argue." Tu Xiaofei will pull out the kitchen to jiu''er and say, "don''t disturb her."


    "Oh..." To nine son had to nod.


    Starting to prepare again, ilanyou sets up the soup pot and deals with a whole yellow croaker.


    This Dao is in your hand, and Yi Lan you know what Zheng Dong means by a good Dao.


    Although it was used before, it was not used many times. In addition, her knife work was average at that time. The real advantage of showing this knife is that she is skilled at it now.


    Finally out of the pot, yilanyou nodded with satisfaction. After tasting it for Zhengdong, Zhengdong nodded to yilanyou and said, "there is no problem with the bottom of the soup, but you are still not ready to deal with the fish. Give me the knife."


    "Yes." Elan you hands the knife to autumn and winter.


    "I only do it once." Zheng Dong took the knife and went to the chopping board. He fished a fish directly in the water.


    The head and body are separated, handled neatly, and moved in the flow of water. Until the fish body is boned and chopped into minced fish, the mouth of the fish head is still slightly moving.


    Ilan you was stunned. He thought Qian chexian''s knife work was superb. Who knows that Zheng Dong is even better.


    Now it''s still the case that his hand is broken. Ilan you dare not guess what kind of immortal Zheng Dong is in his peak state.


    After handling the whole fish, Zheng Dong put the knife on the edge of the chopping board. After a moment of silence, he looked at yilanyou and said, "everything has a spirit."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded and said, "I''ll try.""Yes." Zheng Dong gives way to his position, turns around and looks at Shen Xiangyang. He has returned the feeling that the little girl just massaged his wrist.


    Now he can''t reach his peak, his hands are dull, but there is no mistake in the movement process. How much he can understand depends on his personal creation.


    Ilan you practiced diligently here, and Yi Chengzhi didn''t relax himself on the other side.


    I''ve tried all the methods I can think of. After trying the taste, Yi Chengzhi''s unwilling fist hits the board: "Damn it!"


    It''s just like this. How could you win over ilanyou?


    How is it possible?


    He can''t lose!


    Can''t lose!


    Yi Chengzhi is biting his teeth. In his mind, he comes back to the scene of yihaon walking straight in front of him and talking and laughing beside yilanyou. The whole people tremble, and Yi Chengzhi is unwilling.


    "I can''t lose!" Yi Chengzhi looks up, eyes deep.


    Out of the door, Yi Chengzhi reappeared in front of Feng Chuxian: "master."


    "What are you doing?" Feng chexian is still angry. He doesn''t want to see Yi Chengzhi very much.


    Yihaofeng and yichengzhi are the two amateurs he has worked hard to cultivate. As a result, both of them disappointed him.


    "Master, I want to ask you about tomorrow''s competition..." Yi Chengzhi was interrupted by Feng Chuxian before he finished speaking.


    "Well, tomorrow you just have to do your best." Feng chexian said, "you must win or lose this time. After that, you should practice hard. Let''s fight again at the next dragon head meeting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Chengzhi''s heart thumped and he couldn''t believe looking at Feng Chuxian: "Shifu..."


    "Even if you don''t give up, there''s no way. You''re far worse than that Ilan you." Feng Chuxian takes a look at Yi Chengzhi and says, "this conference also wants you to see the world. The main thing is your personal progress."

 Chapter 2167

    Yi Chengzhi didn''t say a word and his face changed several times.


    At this time, a phone call came, Feng KITCHEN FAIRY answered the phone and knew it was Huo daoshen who arrived and said, "well, think about it. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Although I missed the last sword of Huo daoshen before, I heard that his long grandson is now a successful knife maker. If you can make friends with him, you can ask for a Huo family knife for his apprentice.


    Although the heart is angry, but after all, is their own apprentice.


    Feng Chuxian is still thinking about uncle and nephew yihaofeng: "you can do it yourself!"


    Leave this sentence, Feng KITCHEN FAIRY left the door, let Yi Chengzhi himself stand in the living room.


    Hands tightly clenched into a fist, Yi Chengzhi''s face is cold and his eyes are gloomy.


    How did ilanyou''s master do it? He made suggestions around her.


    What about his master?


    Master, how can he afford it?


    He can''t lose!


    Everyone thinks he can''t win, then he must win for everyone!


    He is better than Ilan you! He is the most promising descendant of the Yi family!


    Jealousy and anger are like sporadic flames. After Feng Chuxian asked him to give up, they ignited completely and burned him up.


    In lifting eyes, Yi Chengzhi''s eyes are firm, step by step, up the stairs.


    Yi Chengzhi remembers that he once accidentally saw Feng Chuxian studying a secret recipe a long time ago. He still remembers the hiding place of that recipe.


    ¡­¡­


    The last day of the chef''s leading conference of state Z has become the most lively culinary event.


    With the opening of the venue and the global broadcast of the live network, this year''s attention has increased in a straight line.


    "Hoo..." Elaine took a deep breath and rubbed her eyes.


    Last night, when she practiced late, she got up early in the morning. Now she is still a little sleepy.


    "Ilanyou." Yi Chengzhi goes to yilanyou and says, "I will never lose to you!"


    "Oh, come on." Ilan you waved at will.


    "Hum." Yi Chengzhi snorts.


    There was a voice from the master of ceremonies at the meeting. Hearing the voice, Ilan''s eyes were cold.


    She didn''t believe that this method was just to show her face as a MC. There must be something waiting for her.


    With the thunderous applause, the closed door opened slowly, and yilanyou and other competitors walked out in the applause.


    Yilanyou looks around, and finally leaves her eyes on the jury seat, only to find that the girl of her own age is not there, but Huo daoshen.


    Elanyou thought of the knife he had brought, and nodded to him from afar.


    Each of them stood in his own position. After hearing the rules, yilanyou looked at Cheryl. At this time, Cheryl also looked at yilanyou. His eyes were cold at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s eyes on Cheryl listened to Cheryl''s voice with a concentration of thought. His eyes turned to the things in front of him again.


    Yi Lanyou looks down at the edge of the equipment, and is sure to get marks of hands and feet. If the fire is really turned on, the gas will blow


    It''s really cruel. It''s the kind that wants her to be burned alive or the global live broadcast.


    Ilanyou beckoned Cheryl to move to her.


    "What can I do for you?" Cheryl looks at ilanyou.


    "Next time, learn to be more precise, don''t make it so obvious." Ilanyou, speaking in a voice that only the two of them could hear, noticed Cheryl''s expression and voice.


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about." Cheryl''s eyes flashed a malicious touch, and then immediately recovered.


    "I''m going to call the police immediately to find someone to check, or do you have no problem getting someone to change it for me?" Yilanyou said: "aunt Fang Fang, we are not the first time to fight. Do you know who I am, yilanyou?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheryl knew that ilanyou said he would do it. He bit his teeth and had to change a set. His eyes fell on the knife on the edge of the chopping board.


    She also did something on the knife. As long as Ilan you used it, Ilan you would be charged with poisoning and murder.


    Ilan followed Cheryl''s eyes and glanced at the corner of the knife''s mouth. He asked her to bear the crime of murdering her master.


    If she doesn''t start sooner or later, it''s the last day when she has the most momentum. Cheryl really wants her to die without a grave.


    "If there''s nothing else, it''s going to officially start." Cheryl smiled at ilanyou and said.


    "OK, let''s go." Ilan you nodded his head.


    Cheryl just announced the official start.From the selection of materials to the preparation of production, the competitors who have participated in the previous competition are proceeding in an orderly manner.


    "I''ve already passed. It''s fresh. It''s Zheng Chushen!" Zhou Lao pointed at the table with his fingertips.


    "Can you shut up!" Yi Kitchen God is annoyed when he hears this: "Zheng Kitchen God has been missing for so many years. You have been talking about it all the time. You are annoyed."


    "It''s not me." Old Zhou hums and says with a smile: "otherwise, you can choose one that looks like old Zheng the most today, and make him the fourth chef God. Now you will be the fourth chef God for a while and the third chef God for a while. I''m tired of listening."


    "Shut up!" Yi Kitchen God has long looked down on him.


    "Say less for one person." "Watch the game," said the chef


    "There''s nothing to see. The championship has been decided." Zhou Lao said: "this group of students who can see is that little girl and Feng Lao''s apprentice, but that Feng Lao''s Apprentice scores are too poor, it''s not easy to catch up."


    "Yes." The dragon kitchen god nodded. At this time, he saw that ilanyou had chosen the materials and returned to his position. He took out a knife from the wooden box she had brought. Looking at the familiar blade, the Dragon Kitchen God raised his mouth.


    Cheryl was shocked to see yilanyou suddenly take out his knife: "so Would it be out of line? "


    "What''s out of line?" Huo daoshen frowned a little: "did I delay your competition?"


    "No, not..." Cheryl choked. It''s not easy to get tangled up when other people don''t say anything. It''s just choking. His hands are tight on his side.


    Ilan you took a fish and clapped it on the chopping board. She recalled the feeling and technique she practiced so many times last night. Ilan closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then she opened her eyes and began to deal with the fish in front of her.


    "Here..." Several judges on the seat were slightly stunned, and it was a surprise to see yilanyou use the familiar knife technique to deal with the whole fish.


    When ilanyou separated the fish''s bone and meat and chopped them into mince, the fish''s head mouth was still moving.


    Hands together, Yilan whispered: "all things have spirit."


    "Old Zheng!" Zhou Lao cried out in silence.


    "Chef Zheng......" Qian and Feng were also surprised.


    "Here..." The three kitchen gods look at each other and suddenly at Ilan you.


    In front of me, I saw Zheng Dong again.


    Ilanyou doesn''t know what other people think, just keeps busy with himself.


    All seven judges were frightened by ilanyou''s actions.


    When he was surprised again, the Dragon Kitchen God saw Yi Chengzhi''s way of cooking and said, "fenglao, you are really generous to this apprentice."


    "What?" Feng kitchen fairy is slightly stunned and looks at the dragon kitchen god.


    "Look." The Dragon Kitchen God raised his hand and said, "isn''t this your unique skill Phoenix singing and Phoenix playing]?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Chuxian''s face changed as soon as she fixed her eyes.


    "That''s true." Yi Kitchen God hums and says with a smile, "fenglao, you''re a blood donor. I thought your three unique skills would be brought into the coffin with you. Yo, even Fu longfengzao taught him."


    "Although it''s still a little strange, it''s already a model. I can''t see how you want to win! "

 Chapter 2168

    Zhou said with a smile, "but I see It''s hard for you to win That little girl is more powerful... " After a week, he said: "I''d like to know more about who she learned this set of old Zheng''s craftsmanship."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seven people no longer speak, Feng kitchen fairy''s face is more difficult to see the extreme.


    This villain!


    Time is like the fine sand flowing through the cracks.


    After Cheryl''s final countdown, the staff took a long breath and stepped back a little, asking the staff to put all the dishes on the tray.


    Yilanyou takes a step back and focuses on Cheryl. Seeing Cheryl glancing at the person around him, yilanyou immediately looks down and looks at the person.


    A young man in his early twenties, in overalls, who looks very energetic.


    After he put the food on the tray, he turned around with his body slightly on one side and the height of his left and right hands changed immediately.


    Yilanyou immediately raised his hand and helped him, and the food was stable in the tray.


    "Thank you." When the young man saw that the food had not been sprinkled, he changed his look in his eyes, and thanked ilanyou like an innocent man.


    "Once I thought you were an accident, if it happened twice, I said you didn''t mean to believe it." Ilan you looked at the young man coldly and said, "dare to block my way, I will be responsible for the consequences."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man raised his eyes and looked into the eyes of Ilan you. He saw that the eyes of the other party seemed to penetrate him. He was very excited, but he didn''t have the courage to do it again.


    The tray will be solid end up.


    See this scene, Cheryl once again bit the root of his teeth, and was actually dissolved by ilanyou.


    Yilanyou looks up at Cheryl''s mouth, but she looks up, showing a provocative smile.


    Although Cheryl was angry, he had to continue his current work: "next is the judge''s review time, starting from the first, please invite the first contestant to the jury seat."


    Ilan you is the number one in the total score at present. Naturally, it''s number one. After standing in front of the judges, Ilan you smiles and looks at several judges.


    "This is Noodle soup Uncovering the lid, chef Chi asked with chopsticks.


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    "The bottom of the soup is mutton soup." The Dragon chef took a mouthful and said, "it should be the sheep scorpion bone?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "the bottom of the soup is made of sheep and scorpion bones with inside ribs and complete bone marrow, fresh but not mutton."


    "This face is..." "Is it fish noodles?" Yi Chu said with chopsticks


    "Yes, minced fish meat is the raw material of fish noodles." Said ilanyou.


    "Fresh." Zhou Laojiang drinks up the noodles in the small bowl together with the soup, smashes it with satisfaction and says, "how do you think of that?"


    "With whom did you learn that set of live fish bone cutter?" Zhou Lao is more concerned about this problem.


    Yilanyou glanced at Qian cuixian and then looked at Dragon Kitchen God. When Zheng Dong asked her if she dared to use it, she had already thought out her words: "in yeluo castle before, she won a unique Cookbook by stewing deer meat with red wine. This set of knife work was learned from there. Fish and sheep are fresh from that cookbook."


    "Is that the case?" Zhou Lao looked at the dragon kitchen god and asked.


    "There is such a thing." The Dragon chef nodded.


    "The recipe is recorded in ancient Chinese. I found a friend who knows ancient Chinese books to help me annotate the translation." Yilanyou replied, "that''s how you can understand one or two of them."


    "That''s right." Zhou is obviously not very satisfied with yilanyou''s answer, but it also makes sense. Zhou is no longer entangled in this question, but only says happily, "I don''t know if there is such an honor to borrow."


    "I''m sorry." "I''m going to study the recipes on my own book as an exclusive study, and then pass them on to future generations, so I can''t lend them to you," elanyou said


    I''m kidding. There''s no secret script of knife making in that cookbook. I really need to borrow it.


    "I''m not very old, and I''m still very serious about the secret work." Old Zhou hums to say with a smile: "do not borrow not borrow."


    "Please rate." Cheryl said.


    As the first rater, there must be some pressure on the score.


    In the end, yilanyou got four tenths, two nines and one eight.


    It''s an absolute high score. It''s a great show.


    The second person who took part in the evaluation was Yi Chengzhi.


    His eyes firmly stand there, he has bet on all his own, there is no way back.


    "It''s delicious." The dragon kitchen god nodded and said: "the taste of seafood is just well blended, which suppresses its fishy smell. I''m afraid that a lot of efforts have been made."


    "That''s right." The kitchen god nodded and said, "it''s not easy to have such ability at this age. The bottom of the soup is attentive.""Yes." Qian Chuxian with chopsticks in the bowl, said: "knife work is OK."


    Listening to all the judges'' favorable comments, Yi Chengzhi''s eyes showed a happy color, which immediately clicked in his heart after his cold eyes to the Phoenix kitchen fairy.


    A touch of emptiness surged into his heart, and Yi Chengzhi moved his eyes from the face to face with Feng Chuxian.


    "Please give the judges points," Cheryl said


    All three kitchen gods gave ten points, and Qian and Zhou gave nine points.


    This score makes yichengzhi very happy. Now it''s only Shifu. As long as fengchuxian gives ten points, he will win the third game of yilanyou.


    Although the scoring system of the game is cumulative, if he can win the third game in a single game, he can have a chance to compete with ilanyouga alone.


    He urgently needs such an opportunity to prove himself.


    Yi Chengzhi looks at Feng Chuxian eagerly.


    "Zero." Said the Phoenix kitchen fairy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone is shocked to see the Phoenix kitchen fairy.


    Is this Yi Chengzhi his lover?


    "Fenglao, are you kidding?" Zhou Lao had a look of shock.


    "Yes." Yi Kitchen God is also puzzled: "you even want to bring in the coffin''s Secret skills are passed to him, incredibly give him zero points."


    "Yes." Huo daoshen was also puzzled. Last night, the Phoenix KITCHEN FAIRY told himself to ask for a knife for his apprentice, and pestered him for most of the night. He was so bored.


    At this time, I only gave zero.


    "You Are you sure? " Cheryl asked in a daze.


    "I''m sure." Feng chexian looks at Yi Chengzhi and says, "zero point."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yichengzhi''s ears were buzzing, and his original guilt and emptiness completely disappeared. Instead, he was enraged.


    An inner rage.


    Cold on the Phoenix kitchen fairy''s eyes, Yi Chengzhi''s hate did not hide.

 Chapter 2169

    "Next, there''s player three." Cheryl looks at Yi Chengzhi and feels sad.


    Anyway, it''s the meat that falls off of you.


    Cheryl goes to yichengzhi''s side and doesn''t want him to continue to look at fengchuxian. This competition is an open competition. Yichengzhi looks at fengchuxian like this. If it''s photographed in any camera, yichengzhi''s accusation of not respecting his teacher is settled, which will affect his career in the future.


    Cheryl touches Yi Chengzhi lightly.


    "Don''t touch me." Yi Chengzhi, as if touched by something dirty, shook Cheryl''s hand away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheryl was stunned.


    Yi Chengzhi looked at her coldly and said a word: "dirty."


    With just one word, Cheryl had a blood hole in his heart.


    Cheryl''s makeup can''t hide the deep sorrow on her face and the pain in her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you is also slightly shocked to see this scene.


    Yi Chengzhi was too lazy to see Cheryl again. He turned around and stepped off the stage.


    The pain in my heart.


    Cheryl''s eyes were filled with tears, and her hands were pinching their palms on her side.


    It''s not when she''s sad, it''s not when she''s sad.


    She cried, and people she hated would laugh.


    Moreover, if she cries, she will have a bad impression on Yi Chengzhi.


    Forcing myself to calm down and continue to host this conference game, the actions behind are also commendable.


    After all the seven contestants finished commenting, the final score accumulation appeared on the large screen, and ilanyou won the first place with absolute advantage.


    Standing on the podium, Ilan looked at all the people under the podium with a smile, listened to the applause of the whole audience, and took over the trophy representing the champion of the chef''s leading conference.


    "You are the best!" Xiang jiu''er has jumped up excitedly from his seat.


    "Long live!" While crying, Chi Xiaoman clapped and said, "win, finally win, really win!"


    Long Tianqi saw his fiancee standing on the podium, standing up with the crowd to applaud, calm in appearance but hot in eyes.


    He has a feeling of wanting to cry.


    Great, I''m finally engaged! I''ll arrange it tonight. I''d better get engaged tomorrow!


    This kind of thing is to be done as soon as possible, so as not to cause trouble again.


    After the noise, yilanyou returns to the lounge under the support of her friends.


    "You let me touch your cup, will you?" Said Xiang jiuer, turning around Ilan you.


    "Take it." Yi Lanyou hands it directly to Xiang jiu''er.


    "It has a lot of weight!" Take it with a smile.


    "I want to touch it, too!" Chi Xiaoman came up to touch it and said, "it''s so nice! Haha When can I... "


    "Little man, you''d better draw." Yilanyou thought of Chi Xiaoman''s cooking skills and coughed a few times and said, "don''t force yourself."


    "I didn''t say I was going to win this award." Chi Xiaoman protested, "I can still work hard for the Golden Dragon Award." After all, she is also a little famous wife.


    "Then try." Yilanyou reached out and rubbed the top of Xiaoman''s head.


    "En ~" Chi Xiaoman and ilanyou look at each other with a smile.


    At this time, the three kitchen gods and Huo daoshen also came in. After the competition, Qian Chuxian, as the chairman of the Chef Association of state Z, has a lot of work to do. Zhou Lao and Cheryl didn''t stay, and Feng Chuxian left with Yi Chengzhi as soon as the competition was over.


    "Master." Seeing the two kitchen gods of longyi, ilanyou respectfully called out.


    "You''re so quiet, you''re doing really well." Yi Kitchen God touched yilanyou''s head to encourage him.


    "It''s a good teaching from master." Ilan you smiled.


    "Lan you, I have something to ask you." The Dragon Kitchen God looks at Ilan you, and there is no smile on his face. The deep eyes are also the Chi Kitchen God, and the smile on Yi Kitchen God''s face also slightly converges.


    "Yes..." Yilanyou knows that it''s OK to make a fool of his excuses for a week. It''s not easy for these three kitchen gods to make a fool of Zheng Dong.


    "You you, I got my mother''s call." "Nine son eyes bright rushed over to take ilanyou''s arm and said:" mom said she prepared a celebration dinner at home, made a big table delicious


    "Really!" Chi Xiaoman''s eyes brightened: "Ganma is so nice!"


    "Xiaoman." The kitchen god of Chi frowned and said, "don''t you mean to go home tonight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Chi Xiaoman shrunk his neck and looked embarrassed: "Grandpa..." Then in a very low voice, he asked confidently, "yes Come back tomorrow... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kitchen God Chi looks at Xiaoman Chi coldly.


    "Grandpa Chi, Grandpa Huo, I''d like to invite you two and two Shifu to join us for a celebration dinner in my family tonight. It''s a big party." Yilanyou asked with a smile.¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Kitchen God thinks his home is very good, and he is not a person who likes to be lively.


    "There is an old man who also hopes to meet you." Yi Lan You''s mouth is full of light smile.


    Today''s live broadcast of the competition, it is estimated that it will not be long before the secret hidden in her home will be discovered.


    It''s better to find a trusted person to help you instead of being attacked from behind. It''s best if you can transfer safely.


    "All right." The kitchen god guessed who Elan you was talking about, and nodded his head.


    "Good!" Chi Xiaoman immediately cheered.


    "Eat and go home!" Kitchen God Chi stares at the granddaughter who turns out to her elbow.


    "Oh..."


    "Hahaha." Seeing Chi Xiaoman as a little daughter-in-law, everyone laughed.


    "Lan you." At this time, long Tianqi came in from the door and said, "I have something to tell you."


    "Don''t say it now. Let''s go home first." "I want to hug my mother," yilanyou said, holding longtianqi''s arm


    "All right." Long Tian nodded and said, "it''s OK. It''s not bad for a while.". Bending down, dragon Tianqi whispered in Ilan you''s ear, "see when you can hide."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hot air pours on the ear some pruritus, Yi Lanyou cheek is tiny red, Jiao Chen seems to be white dragon Tianqi one eye: "who hide? I don''t care about you. "


    A group of people went to ilanyou''s home. Everyone''s face was full of smiles. They looked in a good mood.


    On the other side, fengchuxian''s residence is another world.


    "Kneel down." Feng Chuxian slaps Yi Chengzhi hard as soon as he enters the door.


    Before he knew it, he was slapped to the ground. With a buzzing sound in his mind, the whole man fell to the ground. After a few seconds of blurring the world in front of him, he blinked hard, and then he felt that his vision was clear.


    He looks up at the Phoenix kitchen fairy. He kneels at the foot of the Phoenix kitchen fairy.

 Chapter 2170

    "I''ve always told you to be a cook and a man first!" The Phoenix kitchen fairy said with cold face: "how about you? You must be a beast! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Chengzhi did not reply, but knelt there straight. Instead of looking at the Phoenix kitchen fairy, he stared at the ground with empty eyes.


    "Master!" At this time, yihaofeng ran in from the outside.


    When he watched the live broadcast, he recognized that Yi Chengzhi used the secret skill of Feng Chuxian. Feng Chuxian would never pass on such secret skill to Yi Chengzhi. So there was only one answer, which was learned by Yi Chengzhi secretly.


    "Master." As soon as yihaofeng enters the door, he suddenly kneels beside yichengzhi and looks up at fengchuxian: "Shifu, Chengzhi''s desire to win has made a ridiculous mistake. Please..."


    "Eager to win?" Feng kitchen fairy said in a cold voice, "what does he want to win? He can''t even do a good job, and he wants to win? " Feng KITCHEN FAIRY pointed to Yi Chengzhi and asked angrily, "what do you think of cooking! Is it your way to show off? Is it that you can''t help yourself to find some shortcuts? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Chengzhi doesn''t speak but looks at the ground with empty eyes.


    "Chengzhi, you have to admit your mistake to Shifu!" "Hurry up!" he urged


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Chuxian looked at the disciple who had been worshipped since he was a child. He had high hopes for these two uncles and nephews, but what about the fact?


    Feng Chuxian thinks it''s funny. He scolds yilanyou for his way of life. What''s the result?


    His own apprentice did it.


    Did his most shameless thing!


    "Do you think you can win over Ilan you by stealing the script and learning a few moves?" Feng KITCHEN FAIRY looked at Yi Chengzhi coldly and said, "you can''t win her in your life just because you do such a thing!"


    "I can''t win her?" Yi Chengzhi''s eyes finally have focus, he stood up and looked directly at Feng Chuxian and said: "it''s not your fault! I can I can win her! You give me zero! Why do you give me a zero! I am your apprentice! "


    "Because you are my apprentice, I want to call you a man!" The Phoenix KITCHEN FAIRY scolded.


    "Who uses you to teach me to be a man! Who do you think you are? Your suit is old-fashioned! What I want to learn is how to defeat ilanyou! What I want to learn is how to win! " Yi Chengzhi''s eyes are red: "what did you teach me? You clearly have a way for me to win. Why don''t you teach me? I called you Shifu for so many years! Have you done your duty? "


    "You..." The whole person of Feng kitchen is shaking.


    "I didn''t lose to ilanyou because I was worse than her! Because my master is worse than her! My master won''t teach me! " Yi Chengzhi put all the mistakes on Feng Chuxian. He pointed to Feng Chuxian and said, "it''s your fault! Your fault! "


    "Chengzhi!" Yihaofeng stood up and slapped yichengzhi in the face: "shut up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A pain in the corner of the mouth, a smell of sweet spread between the lips and teeth. Yi Chengzhi raised his hand and saw the blood stained on his fingertips.


    "You let him say, let him say!" Feng Chuxian felt a pain in his forehead: "let this beast speak!"


    "Master, don''t be angry." Yihaofeng immediately came forward to help some of the unsteady Phoenix kitchen Immortals: "master."


    "Hoo..." Gasping for breath, Feng kitchen fairy''s eyes are scarlet. Pointing to yihaofeng, he said, "you are not as skilled as a person. It''s my fault."


    "Isn''t it?" "Why don''t you teach me?" he asked? Luan singing and Phoenix playing], Fulong and Fengqi], Weifeng Yiyu]. Your three secret skills, even if only passed to me, are the same! " Yi Chengzhi raised his index finger: "I will not lose to her!"


    "That''s my life''s work, that''s my own research!" Feng Chuxian looks at Yi Chengzhi and says, "teach you my things intact? What''s your brain for? You have to innovate, you have to study the secret skills that belong to you, you have to study the things that belong to you, instead of relying on me to live like a vampire! "


    "If you don''t teach me, how can I innovate?" Yi Chengzhi stares at Feng Chuxian: "don''t I work hard? I''ve been working hard for so long. Do you know how much I''ve tried to defeat her! "


    "Your starting point is wrong!" Feng chexian yelled: "cooking is not to defeat anyone! You are going to surpass yourself! "


    "Don''t lie to me again! Is it not enough for you to lie to yourself all your life? " "You''re a kitchen fairy, you''re not a kitchen god! Do you really think that this self deception can cover up your useless? You don''t look at the age of the twelve kitchen immortals. You are the only one old antique, only you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng kitchen fairy''s corner of the eye twitches, a stream of gas flames straight to the forehead.


    "Yi Chengzhi!" Yihaofeng drags yichengzhi back: "shut up!"


    "Shut up? Why should I shut up! " I''m fed up with it! I don''t want to stay! "


    "Good." Wind Kitchen God deep breath several cold voice way: "come!"Several people who dare not step in at the door all the time have listened to the order of fengchuxian. That''s why you look at me and I see you walk in.


    "From now on, I will expel Yi Chengzhi from the school and never recognize each other." The Phoenix kitchen fairy said in a cold voice.


    "Master!" As soon as Yihao''s face changed, Putong knelt at the feet of fengchuxian: "master! Master, please. Chengzhi is still young. His life is just beginning, master! "


    "Even if you don''t drive me out of school, I won''t stay!" Yi Chengzhi will leave after saying this.


    "Wait." As soon as Feng kitchen fairy''s eyes were cold, he ignored Yi Haofeng''s kneeling request and said in a cold voice, "since you look down on me so much, you will return all you have learned from me."


    "What do you mean!" Yi Chengzhi looks coldly at Feng Chuxian, return it? What I learned is him. How to return it?


    Leave here, and he will go back to Izzie. He doesn''t believe that he can''t worship others and learn better cooking skills!


    Revitalize Yi Shi, he has the opportunity!


    "Master, no!" Yihaofeng is still begging.


    "Come on." "Feng kitchen fairy said:" broke his tendon


    "Master!" Yi Haofeng was just roared by others to prevent him from making trouble. On the other side, Yi Chengzhi was caught and knelt on the ground.


    "You!" Yi Chengzhi''s face was white and he couldn''t fight. Seeing the blade with cold light approaching him, Yi Chengzhi panicked: "let me go! Dare you! You! Let go of me! No! No! " Yi Chengzhi yelled at the Phoenix Chef: "you can''t! Phoenix! I''m going to sue you! I! "


    "Yi Chengzhi." Feng KITCHEN FAIRY looked at Yi Chengzhi coldly and said, "fortunately, I still remember my surname is Feng."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Chengzhi''s face changed completely: "master! Master, I''m wrong! Master, no! Master Ah --! "


    "Chengzhi!" Yihaofeng looked at the blood column splashing and instantly turned white: "no!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, he felt a pain in his chest and covered his chest with one hand. Cheryl''s eyebrows were wrinkled together.


    There was a bad premonition, and Cheryl gasped.


    This kind of feeling also had on the day of irier''s accident There used to be


    Cheryl immediately thought of Yi Chengzhi.


    Don''t touch me. The words echoed in his mind, and Cheryl took a deep breath to calm down.


    He didn''t recognize himself or her mother.


    It has nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 2171

    "What are you thinking?" Seeing Cheryl seemed to be in a trance, Zhou Lao put his hand on Cheryl''s waist and asked.


    "Nothing." Cheryl said with a wry smile, "this is the end of the leading chef conference of state Z."


    "Yes." Zhou said: "I haven''t returned to China for many years. The changes in China are not small."


    "What do you think of the contestants this year?" Cheryl asked, pouring the wine from the shaker into a goblet.


    "I''m very concerned about the apprentice of long Lao." Zhou replied, "the future of this little girl is limitless."


    "I don''t like her." Cheryl lifted his glass and shook it slightly in front of his nose. "I hate her very much."


    "I see." Zhou Lao said: "I don''t want to ask about your past. I don''t know how long I can participate in your future."


    "Ha ha." Cheryl handed another glass of red wine to Zhou Lao and said, "you can''t touch the leaves in the flowers. You won''t break the rules for anyone, will you? "


    "You..." Zhou Lao looked at Cheryl with obsessed eyes: "you are rare in the world. I really don''t want to let go."


    "To you." Cheryl and Zhou Lao touched a cup and said.


    See Zhou Lao to look up to drink a cup of wine, Cheryl with his fingertips sipped a corner of his mouth said: "there is a bad request."


    "Say it." Zhou Lao looked at Cheryl and said, "I''ve been with you for so long. I can meet your requirements."


    "I need a boat." Cheryl looked at Zhou and said.


    "Ship?" Zhou Lao looked at Cheryl and wondered, "why do you want a boat? You So romantic? "


    "Women naturally like romance." "But romance is not the most important thing," Cheryl said with a smile. "The most important thing is that you have free access to the high seas and can legally Park in any country."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Lao looked at Cheryl slightly: "smuggling is not a suitable thing for women to do."


    "I''m not interested in smuggling." Cheryl smiled and said, "I''ve been tied up for too long. I want to live free once." After a pause, Cheryl looked at Mr. Zhou with profound eyes: "you are the only one in the world who can do this, can''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a few seconds of silence, Zhou Lao laughed out: "look, you can''t give any woman a promise easily. But since I promise you, I will do it. "


    "Thank you." Cheryl gave a slight nod of thanks.


    "Come on, read me a poem at the end." Zhou Lao went to the sofa beside him and sat down and said, "I like the way you read poetry."


    "When a man is driven out of the gate of Eden, he can''t bear to go away suddenly. Everything in front of him is in touch with the past..." Cheryl''s voice is very light.


    "This is Byron''s poem." A female voice from the door interrupts Cheryl.


    Cheryl looked at the door, and the disgust in his eyes flashed by: "Ilan you, why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here?" Step by step, the girl looks at Cheryl.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheryl looked at the girl''s eyes, clear with pure questions, a little bit of sarcasm did not reach the bottom of his eyes, and suddenly he was surprised: "you are not ilanyou!"


    "How do you see that?" The girl reached out and touched her face. She was very confident in her face changing technique.


    "Princess floret." Zhou Lao is still lying on the sofa with his eyes closed and said, "play, don''t make trouble."


    "Don''t worry." After a smile, the girl looked at Cheryl and said, "you haven''t answered me yet. How do you know I''m not her?"


    There should be no problem with her transfiguration.


    "She..." Cheryl returned to his senses and smiled, "she doesn''t have your natural dignity."


    "Ha ha." The girl smiled and said, "you speak very well. I like it." At the end of the speech, the girl went out happily.


    Cheryl looked at the girl''s back and was fascinated. It was really similar.


    "Keep reading. I want to hear it." Zhou said.


    "Good." Cheryl took back his eyes and continued, "he''s called to curse the future. After that, he went far away from other places and learned how to bear the pain. He only sighed at the past good times and took advantage of the numerous scenes to get rid of his mind... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow, I''m really full. I can''t eat any more." Chi Xiaoman is lying beside ilanyou in a group and burps: "Xuanli is in a meeting, otherwise, it''s good to ask him to come together."


    "You can''t fight." Xiang jiu''er has a deep contempt for the amount of food these people eat.


    "You''re so good at it." Tu Xiaofei rubbed his tummy and said, "I can''t do it. How about you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou looks at Zheng Dong''s closed door, and feels a little uneasy.Four chef gods gather again. Ilanyou never thought that such a scene would appear in front of her eyes and in her home before.


    After a few simple bites, the four chefs entered Zheng Dong''s room together, but they still haven''t come out.


    "Secluded?" Seeing that yilanyou didn''t answer, Tu Xiaofei called again.


    "Yes?" Elan you just answered, "what?"


    "Why are you absent-minded?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Nothing. I''m a little full." Yilanyou replied.


    "Or let Apocalypse accompany you for a walk." "They are expected to have a long chat, and you don''t know when to wait here," Yuan said


    "All right." Elan you nodded her head. She could not wait at home any longer. The more she waited, the more easily she was confused and flustered.


    "Let''s go." Long Tianqi reaches out to yilanyou.


    "Yes." Ilan you put his hand on the dragon''s heavenly hand and stood up.


    "Me too..." Chi Xiaoman also feels that he has eaten too much and needs to walk.


    As soon as she spoke, her mouth was blocked.


    "It''s OK. You go." Sven blocked Chi Xiaoman''s mouth with one hand and put it enthusiastically: "go ahead."


    "I drive your car." Said long Tianqi.


    "OK." Sven touches the car key and throws it to long Tianqi.


    Longtianqi takes the car key and takes ilanyou away.


    "Oh!" Chi Xiaoman struggles to protest: "svengo! What are you doing! "


    "Don''t be silly! Don''t you see that long Shao wants to say something about life to the little beauty? There is no price for eyesight! " Sven said with a flick of Chi Xiaoman''s forehead.


    "People don''t know..." Chi Xiaoman then spits the tip of his tongue.


    "What''s the big deal in life?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Guess what." Sven smiled faintly. The dragon house was already ready.


    "Yes?" Xiang jiuer squinted his head and blinked his eyes.


    "Stupid." Zhang Ya reached out and poked at jiu''er''s head and said, "I''m so stupid." Then he looked at Sven and asked, "when is the invitation sent?"


    "Let''s see if long Shao can handle it tonight. If he does, he will send out an invitation in the morning."


    "It''s so fast." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "And faster." Sven blinked with a bad smile.

 Chapter 2172

    When I got to the city, long Tianqi stopped in the open parking lot and walked to the pedestrian street with ilanyou.


    "It''s a very lively evening." Said ilanyou.


    "It''s just a holiday." Longtianqi said, "where do you want to go again?"


    "No, just hang out." Ilan you naturally put on the arm of long Tianqi in the stream of people.


    Long Tianqi glanced at ilanyou, holding his hand and showing a smile, and said, "do you want to eat ice cream?"


    "Not for the moment." Yilanyou shook his head and said.


    "Lan you, actually I have something to tell you." Long Tianqi stopped and looked at yilanyou: "you said before that you would be engaged to me when the dragon head meeting is over. Do you remember?"


    "Remember." Yilanyou nodded her head, and she knew that longtianqi wanted to say this.


    "Then..." Long tianqidun said: "Grandpa checked before, the day after tomorrow is a good day."


    "The day after tomorrow?" Yi Lan you a Leng: "so fast?"


    "Come on?" Asked the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Not fast?" Elanyou blinked.


    "As a matter of fact, the invitation has already been made." Long Tianqi said: "Grandpa''s old friends have already sent them out. They can send them out tomorrow in Kyoto. The decorated things in longzhai are ready."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou is speechless, which is too fast.


    "What is your intention?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "You''ve got everything ready Ask me about my intentions? " Ilan is speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi noticed that there seemed to be some displeasure in yilanyou''s tone. Looking at yilanyou''s eyes, long Tianqi asked, "Lan you, do you want to marry me?"


    "At this time, how can you still say such silly words?" Yilanyou doesn''t take a look at longtianqi. She doesn''t want to marry longtianqi. It should be said that if she wants to marry, the first choice is definitely longtianqi.


    Before that, she thought a lot and was ready, but she didn''t know what was going on. She knew that she was going to be engaged. She was a little timid.


    This cowardice made her uncomfortable, especially in her stomach.


    "Then..." What else does dragon Tianqi want to ask.


    "Wait for me. I''ll go to the bathroom." Ilanyou felt that he felt like vomiting: "wait for me."


    With that, ilanyou turned around and ran into the mall to the bathroom.


    Looking at yilanyou''s back in a hurry, longtianqi feels as if his heart has been hollowed out. With his head down, longtianqi is lost.


    "Excuse me."


    The streets are full of people, but he seems to be a little superfluous.


    Walking to the side of the road, long Tianqi took a deep breath and looked down at his toe.


    "I''ve been waiting." A voice rings at the side of dragon Tianqi.


    As soon as he looked up, longtianqi looked up at the sound source: "you Changed clothes? "


    "Yes." Yilanyou smiled and turned around in front of longtianqi: "just bought it, is it good-looking?"


    "Nice." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "Just look good." Yilanyou went up to take long Tianqi''s arm and said, "I want to eat ice cream. You can buy it for me."


    "Ice cream?" Long Tianqi is stunned. Didn''t she say no to eat before?


    "I want to eat..." Ilan slightly tilted his head and said: "buy it for me..."


    "Oh." Long Tian nodded, bought an ice cream and handed it to ilanyou: "you like it."


    "Thank you." Ilanyou took the ice cream and licked it with the tip of his tongue: "delicious."


    "Just like it." Long Tianqi looks at Ilan youyinyue and thinks it''s a little strange.


    "By the way, where were we?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Engagement." Said long Tianqi.


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded and said, "do what you think."


    "What?" Longtianqi looks at yilanyou.


    "Engagement." Ilan you''s eyes are wide and round: "isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at ilanyou: "you are not her."


    "Yes?" Yilanyou a surprised expression speechless way: "I am not who?"


    "You are not her." Dragon Tianqi repeated, "who are you?"


    "You are stupid." Yilanyou suddenly smiled and pulled longtianqi''s hand and pasted it on his face: "do you still doubt that I am a disguised fake? Then you can see if there''s anything on my face. "


    Long Tianqi felt that the touch of the skin under his fingertips was not the touch of the easy skin that he had ever touched, and he suddenly felt confused.


    "Fool." Ilanyou smiled and said, "this ice cream is delicious. Would you like to taste it?"


    "No more." Long Tianqi still thinks it''s strange.Ilanyou then took a big bite of ice cream, and then kissed him in the face of longtianqi.


    More and more close to the face, long Tianqi did not avoid but instinctively retreated half a step when she was about to kiss herself, and her whole body went into a state of preparedness: "you are not her!"


    This time, the tone of dragon Tianqi must be very good.


    "Tut." Ilanyou didn''t kiss longtianqi''s mouth. She was upset. She threw the unfinished ice cream into the garbage can nearby and frowned, "how do you know?"


    "Who are you?" Asked long Tianqi seriously.


    "That''s boring." Ilan you] look at the direction behind longtianqi and say, "there''s no need to play."


    Long Tianqi immediately turned around and saw yilanyou coming here with a cold face.


    "Who are you?" Iran looked as like as two peas in the face, who asked him to dress up.


    "We have." Ilan you] said with a smile.


    "Don''t laugh with my face. It''s disgusting." Said ilanyou.


    "Do you feel sick looking in the mirror?" Ilan you] asked.


    "Look in the mirror no, look at you." Ilanyou is not very angry. She just went to the bathroom. She turned around and almost got caught by others.


    "You''re more lovely when you''re cooking." Ilan you] shook his head and was helpless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elaine you looked up and down at the fake and frowned slightly: "Daphne?"


    ¡°Bingo¡£¡± ilanyou] gave a ring and said, "Jiashi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why do you pretend to be me?" said ilanyou


    "I like you." Ilan you] walked forward and smiled at Ilan you and said, "I want to know you better."


    "You don''t use my face to smile like this, really..." Ilan you felt that her goose bumps were all up.


    "I am you, you are me, OK?" Daphne asked as she stepped closer to Elaine.


    "No!" Yilanyou quickly stepped back and said.

 Chapter 2173

    "I have a hunch." Daphne saw the fluster in Elaine''s eyes, so she smiled and waved her hand and said, "we''ll see each other again."


    "Don''t use my face again next time." Yilanyou protested.


    "Poop." Daphne chuckled, "again."


    Then he ran into the crowd and disappeared.


    "What a mess." Ilan you felt a mess around his arms and chest, and looked back at long Tianqi: "you don''t know how to hide when someone kisses you! So like being kissed? "


    "She pretended to be you." Long Tianqi muttered, "I haven''t been there."


    "You can''t recognize it by pretending to be me?" Ilan you strides to the Dragon apocalypse.


    "I......" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou''s angry, toothy and clawed face and subconsciously takes a step back.


    Seeing that dragon Tianqi has stepped back, ilanyou is even more angry. She hasn''t done well yet. This dragon Tianqi has dodged. The fake goods have all gone up personally, but what about Dragon Tianqi!


    The fire was even greater. Yilanyou quickly stepped forward and stretched out his arm to grasp longtianqi''s neck and kiss his lips.


    Hiding?


    Let you hide?


    See how you hide!


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m so angry." Sitting in the car, Daphne reached out her hand and stroked her face: "my face changing technique has never been lost, how can it be seen?"


    The driver took a look at the princess in the rearview mirror: "the Chinese are very cunning."


    "It has nothing to do with the fact that Chinese are not Chinese. I''ve been tolerant of Chinese before." Daphne puffed up her cheeks and said, "my master is still a Chinese."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver has nothing to say.


    "Go to her house." Daphne really didn''t believe in this evil: "I''d like to see what''s wrong with my transfiguration."


    "Yes." The driver answered and drove to ilanyou''s house.


    Boom -


    "is it going to rain?" Yuan Hui looks out of the window. As soon as the sound falls, the rain will fall from the sky and wash the big windows.


    "You and long Xuechang go out without an umbrella, are you ok?" Zhang Ya asked worried.


    "Shelter from the rain everywhere." Sven waved and said, "don''t worry."


    "That''s right, too." Zhang Ya nodded.


    As soon as the voice fell, the doorbell rang.


    "I''ll open the door." Tu Xiaofei quickly walked to the door and opened it: "you you? You are the only one. "


    "Yes." Daphne said with a smile.


    "Eh? How about the dragon master? " Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "He said there was something urgent, so he went back first." Daphne said.


    "Ha?" Sven a Leng: "then how can I go back!"


    "Or do you drive my car?" Chang Ning said, "I''ll get the car key for you."


    "All right." Sven nodded and said, "I''ll bring it to you tomorrow."


    "Nothing." Chang Ning should go upstairs to get the car key.


    "Come in, you." Tu Xiaofei said.


    "Good." Daphne enters the door and smiles smugly. Look, there is no problem with her transfiguration. Isn''t it coming in.


    "Youyou, your Shifu and they have left. The Dragon chef is careful to tell you to go to the dragon house to find him tomorrow." Yuan Hui said.


    "Oh." Daphne nodded and looked around for a week, wondering what the relationship between these people and Elaine you was.


    "You you, come with me. I have something to discuss with you." Zhang Ya said this and went upstairs.


    "Yes?" Daphne said, "I see." I wonder who the girl talking to me is, but I still walk up the stairs after Zhang Ya.


    All the way into zhangya''s room, zhangya sat down beside the bed and said: "these days I''ve been giving wanxinghao herbal diet with acupuncture to regulate the body, but I still can''t completely root, I still need rootless fern and liangen tianxingcao."


    "Rootless fern and Aralia?" Daphne is slightly shocked. Unfortunately, she has both of these herbs


    "Yes." Zhang Ya replied, "I asked you to help me find it before."


    "Well Yes. " Daphne replied, "yes, it''s the same thing, eh."


    ¡°£¿¡± Zhang Ya listened to Daphne and looked up and down at her. "You didn''t wear this dress when you left," she asked


    "Well, I bought it when I was shopping." Daphne replied with a light cough, "look good."


    "Not bad." Zhang Ya didn''t doubt it. "My Shifu has been busy recently. I was supposed to come back next week, but I guess I have to push back. Yan Lecheng''s situation is not very good. I''m afraid he won''t be able to make it, I......"


    Zhang Ya didn''t want to talk about this on today''s day when yilanyou won the championship, but she answered Joker''s phone before and checked Yan Lecheng''s documents. The more she checked, the more panic she felt.¡°¡­¡­¡± Daphne was confused. She didn''t know what Zhang Ya said, but she nodded and said, "everything will be OK."


    "Hope." Zhang Ya takes a deep breath, looks up at Daphne and says, "you..."


    "Yes?" Daphne meets Zhang Ya''s eyes, and the doubts and puzzles in her eyes have not yet disappeared.


    "You are not her." Zhang Ya immediately took a step back.


    This look It''s not ilanyou''s eyes.


    ¡°£¡¡± Daphne was stunned. When did she show her feet!


    "Who are you!" "What do you want to do?" Zhang Ya asked! Where is the seclusion! What did you do to her! "


    "Tut!" Daphne suddenly collapsed her shoulders and looked up at Zhang Ya. "When did you find out?"


    "Just now." Zhang Ya replied.


    "You were bluffing me just now?" Daphne asked.


    "No." Zhang Ya shook his head.


    "How did you find out?" Daphne really beeped the dog.


    "Intuition." Zhang yazai thought about it.


    "Liar!" Daphne doesn''t believe in any bullshit intuition, but she really wants to know why she''s so proud of her face changing skills!


    "What on earth are you going to do?" Zhang Ya said to Daphne as if she didn''t want to do anything.


    "Just a joke." Daphne shrugged her shoulders.


    Then there was another thunder outside the window.


    "You think I''ll believe you?" Zhang Ya looks at Daphne.


    "What if I tell you that I have both rootless ferns and even stargrass?" Daphne looked at Zhang Ya and said, "and I''ve got so many, so much that you''re surprised."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya is slightly stunned.


    "That thing is rare in country Z, not rare in my country." Daphne looked at Zhang Ya with her arms around her chest. "How about a deal?"


    "Why should I believe you?" Zhang Ya looks down at Daphne.

 Chapter 2174

    "Why believe me?" Daphne walked back and forth in Zhang Ya''s room with her hands on her back and a smile on her face: "do you want those two kinds of medicine to detoxify and save lives?"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ya looked at Daphne and asked.


    "The rootless fern is extremely cold and afraid of heat. When living under the ice, it will wither when encountering water. The lianxingcao is extremely hot and afraid of cold. When living in the extremely hot place, it will flower in a very short period when encountering blood. The two things are mutually matched." Daphne looked at Zhang Ya and said, "I''m also curious. What kind of poison do you want to detoxify with this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Daphne, Zhang Ya didn''t answer her words, but directly asked: "say, what do you want to do?"


    "Tell me how you found out that I was fake, and I''ll give it to you with both hands." Daphne said with arms around her chest.


    "Intuition." Zhang Ya said.


    "Do you think I can believe it?" Daphne rolled a white eye.


    "Well, I''ll bet you." "You go downstairs now, and soon someone will find out that you are fake," Zhang said


    "Do you have any code?" Daphne asked hesitantly.


    "No." "If I win, give me something," Zhang said. If you win... "


    "There''s nothing I want on you." Daphne looked up and down at Zhang Ya and said, "if I win, you must tell me. What are you tired of with ilanyou? Why do you find out that I''m fake? "


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded and clinched the deal.


    They clapped their hands as an oath.


    At this time, the heavy rain outside the window, a lightning tear the sky, sullen amazing.


    Standing by the window, ilanyou''s arms encircled his chest: "I don''t know when it will rain, how can it not be small."


    "I guess it''s going to be a while." Long Tian wiped his hair with a towel and looked out of the window at the heavy rain: "come and have a rest."


    "I''m not tired." Ilanyou turned and looked from the hair that had not been dried by longtianqi to his exposed neck, all the way down to his broad chest, symmetrical abdominal muscles and bath towel around his waist: "water temperature How are you? "


    "Very good." Long Tianqi answered, "you are also in the rain, don''t you wash it?"


    "No." Ilanyou still remembers the last time when he went to the couple''s hotel for shelter on a rainy night.


    From the light to the bathroom, the translucent glass of the hotel it '' s a long story.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi takes a look at yilanyou, turns around and enters the bathroom.


    "Is there something wrong with my vision?" Ilanyou muttered a little in his heart and turned to look out of the window again.


    Before she could be embarrassed after she kissed him, it began to rain heavily.


    Fortunately, they didn''t go into the pedestrian street too much, and there was a hotel at the corner of the pedestrian street.


    Longtianqi immediately led her into the hotel - to be honest, ilanyou secretly calculated that they were closer to the shopping mall from their position at that time


    Why did you drag her in here?


    With the drum beating in her heart, ilanyou couldn''t help thinking about it more. She was just thinking about it. A towel was covering her head.


    "Yes?" Ilanyou was shocked.


    "Don''t move." Long Tianqi side to Yi Lan you wipe long hair on the side of the bead said softly: "do not wash also want to dry, lest cold."


    "Oh." Yilanyou answered and looked at the reflection of longtianqi on the glass window. His expression was very serious and his mouth was slightly raised. He looked in a good mood.


    But it doesn''t have to be. It''s what he looks like every day.


    This kind of smiling fox can''t be deceived by his appearance.


    Ilanyou looked into his eyes, the reflection eyes on the glass window, with gentle and careful eyes.


    For a moment, Ilan you was a little dazed.


    Long Tianqi seems to notice yilanyou''s eyes. He looks up and sees himself on the glass window, reflecting a delicate face. Her expression is a little dazed.


    Like what?


    Chipmunk?


    Longtianqi looks at yilanyou reflected by the glass window, and yilanyou looks at longtianqi reflected by the glass window. The air is quiet and silent.


    Until a flash of lightning tore through the sky, accompanied by thunder.


    Yilanyou was suddenly shocked by this, and longtianqi was subconsciously reaching for people to embrace.


    The thunder passed, and the rain tapped on the window.


    A slight slap] is the sound of a towel falling on the ground.


    Ilanyou''s side face is against the chest of the dragon, and his ears hear his heartbeat.


    "Are you nervous?" Ilanyou asked as he listened to the heartbeat of dragon Tianqi.


    "Yes." Long Tian used a soft cough to cover up the embarrassment: "cough."


    "It''s not the first hug. What are you nervous about?" Yilan Yougang wants to look up and is pushed back to the original position by the Dragon Tianqi: "don''t move."


    "Why?" "I''m not comfortable with you, you let go," elanyou asked"Then close your eyes." Said long Tianqi.


    "Close your eyes?" Ilanyou is a little confused: "why should I close my eyes?" If there''s any reaction, she just can''t see. Why should she close her eyes.


    "Cough..." Long Tianqi coughed softly and said, "bath towel."


    "Yes?" Ilan you don''t understand: "bath towel?"


    "It''s gone." Longtianqi''s voice is very small, like deliberately covering up his embarrassment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s little reverberation was a little, and she burst into laughter.


    "Hello..." Longtianqi''s face turned red instantly.


    "Well, I won''t laugh." Ilanyou looks up at the red face of dragon Tianqi, at his bewildered eyes, and pecks his lips on tiptoe.


    Long Tianqi looked at Ilan''s bright eyes, and was a little flustered.


    No matter from which point of view, it''s not good for his situation.


    The more you look at ilanyou, the more flustered long Tianqi is. He simply raises his hand to cover ilanyou''s eyes: "don''t look at me."


    "Hahahaha." Yilanyou laughed and covered his hands on the hand that longtianqi covered his eyes.


    "Don''t you say you won''t laugh!" The blush on longtianqi''s face spread to the tip of his ear.


    "Well, I won''t laugh. Don''t laugh. " Yilanyou removed the hand of longtianqi and said, "can''t you stop laughing?"


    "Don''t look." Longtianqi''s embarrassed hand is going to cover yilanyou''s eyes, and the other hand is going to pick up the towel that fell on the ground. Pick up immediately block their waist below the key parts: "do not open eyes ah, do not open eyes!"


    As soon as he was ready to take back his hand, ilanyou raised his hand and grasped the hand longtianqi wanted to take back.


    "You!" Long Tianqi is shocked and looks at Ilan you.


    "Come on." Yilanyou opened his eyes and looked up and down at longtianqi. Seeing that he was still protecting himself with a bath towel, he snorted and raised longtianqi''s chin and said, "what pure boy do you pretend to be when you undress in front of me? For the first time, I will be gentle with you. " After speaking, Ilan you''s dishonest little hand also drew a circle on the chest of dragon Tianqi.


    "You!" Long Tianqi stares round his eyes and doesn''t know where yilanyou''s offensive words come from. The next second, after seeing the banter in yilanyou''s eyes, long Tianqi immediately relieves his mind and hums a laugh, then he holds yilanyou up: "OK, then I''m not welcome."


    "Eh?" Yilanyou was shocked, and immediately put his hands around longtianqi''s neck: "what are you doing?"


    "Didn''t you say that?" Dragon Tianqi put yilanyou on the bed, and then immediately bullied her. He held his arms on both sides of yilanyou''s body and looked at her: "be gentle with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2175

    "Just her!" Standing on the stairs, Daphne pointed to Yuan Hui, who was preparing for the night, and said, "if she can recognize that I am fake, I will lose!"


    "OK." Zhang Ya nodded, "I''ll go to the sofa and wait for you."


    "Wait a minute." Daphne grabbed Zhang Ya who was going downstairs and said, "you haven''t told me who she is."


    "She is a quiet mother." Zhang Ya raised her hand and patted Daphne on the shoulder. "You have chosen the most difficult object. Come on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Daphne blinked. At first, she was quite confident in herself, but now, she was a little flustered.


    Looking at Daphne''s timid expression, Zhang Ya''s mouth was hooked. This expression can''t be seen on ilanyou''s face at ordinary times. It''s quite interesting to see it in this way.


    "Who is afraid of whom?" Daphne straightened her chest and said, "come to a specific request, or if she can''t recognize it in one night, will I stay here all night?"


    "Then after supper, as long as aunt Hui doesn''t recognize you after supper, you will win." Zhang Ya said.


    "Good." Daphne clapped Zhang Ya and said, "it''s a deal!"


    After speaking, he walked downstairs with his head held high.


    Zhang Ya chuckled and sat on the sofa with a lively mood. He picked up a book and looked at it. His eyes drifted to the direction of the kitchen from time to time.


    Daphne walked to Yuan Hui step by step, vaguely thinking that she seemed to have met this woman. It seemed that she was in the meeting place. This woman should have gone to see the Ilan you competition.


    It should be a kind mother who cares about her daughter, and the relationship with ilanyou should be good.


    Secretly nodded, Daphne found a breakthrough and went over.


    "Secluded?" Yuan Hui looked at Daphne and smiled and said, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    "Nothing, just come here when you feel good." Daphne said with a chuckle.


    "Come and have a taste." Yuan Hui scooped up a small bowl of milk oatmeal porridge and handed it to Daphne, "is it very sweet?"


    "Not bad." Take a bite, Daphne nodded, the cooking skill of being a mother is far worse than that of ilanyou.


    "Don''t hate it." Yuan Hui chuckles and keeps busy.


    Daphne, looking at Yuan Hui at the bar next to her, has a good look at the similarities between her and her daughter.


    "What have you been watching me do?" Yuan Hui noticed Daphne''s eyes and asked with a smile.


    "Yes?" Daphne smiled and said, "nothing, just Just take a look. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui heard Daphne''s words and was slightly shocked. Then she looked in Zhang Ya''s direction and saw Zhang Ya''s act of pretending to read and bear smiling. Yuan Hui knew it.


    "What''s the matter?" Daphne looked at Yuan Hui a little nervous, worried about whether she was showing her feet again.


    "Nothing." Yuan Hui smiles and shakes her head to prepare for the night.


    After finishing the supper, Yuan Hui divided several bowls and asked yilanyou to serve them with her. Xiang jiu''er''s bowl was the biggest of all.


    Seeing such a big bowl, Daphne still thinks that it must be the bowl of Elaine you''s father.


    Who knows that it was a little girl with silver hair who opened the door. She didn''t look like she could eat very much. Daphne''s eyes were surprised.


    Yuan Hui looked down and smiled.


    "This bowl is yours." Back on the first floor, Yuan Hui pushes a bowl of milk oats to Daphne.


    "Good." Daphne was eating with a spoon, with a beautiful smile on her face.


    Look, she cheated yilanyou''s mother on her face changing skill. She won as long as she finished this bowl of milk oats.


    Looking at Daphne''s proud smile, Zhang Ya smiled without saying a word, shook her head and then got up and sent the bowl to the kitchen: "aunt Hui, didn''t little bamboo find you tonight?"


    "His father took him to sleep." Yuan Hui replied, "that''s all for this boy. Don''t make trouble at night."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded. It''s really rare for a child who can make his parents sleep well in the night.


    Daphne finished her last sip and pushed the bowl forward: "I''m full."


    "Good." Yuan Hui answered.


    "Ah." Daphne deliberately picked up her mobile phone and said, "suddenly I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    "The rain hasn''t stopped." Yuan Hui looked out of the window and said.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take the car." Daphne said, "it''s inevitable."


    "Wait a little longer." Yuan Hui said, "look, the rain is going to stop soon. Nothing is urgent for a while."


    "More anxious." Daphne got up and said.


    "Well then." Yuan Hui said, "go home early after work."


    "Don''t worry." Daphne proudly blinked at Zhang Ya and said to Yuan Hui, "I''ll come back as soon as I''m finished."


    "What are you doing back here?" Yuan Hui looks at Daphne and smiles, "go back to your own home and don''t let your parents worry.""Ga?" Now Daphne was stunned. After a while, Daphne collapsed her little shoulder and asked, "when did you find it?"


    "When you come to the kitchen to talk to me." Yuan Hui said.


    "How did you find it?" Daphne asked.


    "I don''t know." Yuan Hui looked at Daphne and said, "one kind of feeling, you are not her feeling."


    "I''m right." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "you lost."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Daphne turned her eyes and said, "don''t worry, I''ll do what I say. I''ll send you something tomorrow morning. It''s just Why on earth? "


    "Mostly because..." Zhang yaton smiled gently: "you are unique and irreplaceable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Zhang Ya''s smile, Daphne''s heart was a little jealous. Why didn''t anyone think she was unique?


    With a bellyful of discomfort, Daphne left by car.


    "Well, she''s gone." Yuan Hui looked at the distant car and asked Zhang Ya, "are you quiet?"


    "Probably still dating." Zhang Ya smiled and looked up at the sky. "It''s raining less."


    "Yes. It''s about to stop. " Yuan Hui also looked up and said.


    On the other side, the bedroom with only one bed lamp on is full of strange atmosphere, with heavy gasps interwoven, and the two nestled under the quilt.


    "Not to be gentle!" Yilanyou asked without good breath.


    "Gentleness is what you say, not what I say." "And you didn''t do it. You see you bit me. "


    "I......" Ilan you''s cheeks are crimson. Isn''t it necessary for her at that time The mind is full of things that are not suitable for children. Where can the body be gentle.


    "Lan you." Long Tianqi stretched out his arm to let ilanyou lie on his arm and kissed her forehead: "we are together Right? "

 Chapter 2176

    "Why do you say that?" Ilanyou wondered. They had been together for a long time?


    His dragon family has even printed the engagement invitation, and it will be distributed tomorrow, right?


    "I don''t know. There''s a feeling of dreaming. It''s not true." Long Tianqi tightly hugged yilanyou''s arm and said, "I always feel that when you wake up, you will be far and near to me again."


    Hearing dragon Tianqi''s words, ilanyou felt a little upset. She reached out and patted dragon Tianqi''s arm and said, "no, I won''t leave you even if it''s dawn."


    "Really?" "Do you promise?" longtianqi asked again


    "I promise." Yilan, who was tightly bound to longtianqi''s body and arms, said: "I know that emotionally, I am a little hesitant and uncertain, but since I have decided to marry you, I will only have you for the rest of my life."


    "It''s not a dream, is it?" Long Tianqi asked hesitantly.


    "Do you always dream of such things?" Yilanyou raised his eyebrows and held the tip of longtianqi''s nose: "not serious!"


    "I Where do I have... " Long Tianqi wants to refute, but his voice and momentum are obviously weaker. He takes ilanyou''s hand and touches his lips: "I always think I am a very disciplined person, but when I meet you, I find that as long as I look at your eyes, my self-discipline will go to hell."


    "Really?" Yilanyou raised his head and said to the eyes of Shanglong Tianqi, "is that so..."


    "You''re trying to seduce me into a crime, aren''t you?" Asked long Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you put his hand down and smiled, then turned over.


    "Lan you?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou''s action and is stunned. What is this?


    "Don''t call me LAN you." "I''m going to be a dragon knight tonight," Yilan said with a smile


    ¡­¡­


    It wasn''t until daybreak that Elan youyou woke up from her sleep. As soon as she woke up, she heard long Tianqi deliberately lowering her voice to make a phone call.


    "Invitations can be distributed and arranged at home." "As early as possible," said long Tianqi


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou narrowed his eyes and saw that he was sitting by the bed. The sun shone on him through the white sand curtain like crossing a golden edge diaphragm. His expression was very serious and his mouth was slightly raised.


    "Well, there must be no mistake at the engagement tomorrow." Said long Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you listened to long Tianqi''s words and then remembered that, yes, they are going to be engaged. They are engaged


    Wait a minute?


    Yi Lan you a Leng, tomorrow?


    "What!" Ilan sat up and said, "engagement tomorrow?" How could she not know.


    This suddenly sat up, but suddenly a pain in the back of the waist.


    "Hiss..." The pain of the grin, yilanyou the whole person once again went back to the bed of pain into a lump.


    "I''ll call you back later." After saying this, longtianqi immediately hung up the phone and strode to sit beside the bed and put his hand into the quilt to help Ilan you knead his aching back: "how about that? Is it painful? "


    "Hiss..." Elanyou felt a little bit slower before her back pain was much better. She reached out and grabbed long Tianqi''s arm and asked, "engagement tomorrow? Why so fast? "


    "You don''t want to?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "I don''t want to But... " Ilanyou is just a little surprised at the speed of the dragon family.


    Yesterday, the meeting of leading chefs of state Z was over. Today, we sent out invitations. Tomorrow, we will be engaged?


    What about the day after tomorrow? The day after tomorrow? Born baby?


    Two in a year?


    What''s the speed?


    "Grandpa has been preparing for it for a long time. This time your parents are also here, so I want to do something about the engagement." Long Tianqi helped yilanyou up and let her lean on the soft pillow. He tucked her in again and said, "uncle is busy in Z City, and Xuan bamboo is still small. It''s not easy to toss them back and forth."


    "This It''s the same. " Ilan you nodded and said, "that marriage..."


    "Grandpa means that marriage is more important than engagement. We should choose a good day next year." Said long Tianqi.


    "Oh Fortunately, it''s not the day after tomorrow. " Elan you reached out and patted her chest.


    "You In such a hurry? " Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou in disbelief.


    "Who''s in a hurry." Yilanyou raised his hand and clapped the Dragon Tianqi and said, "it''s your speed. I''m scared. OK."


    "Come on?" Long Tianqi raised his hand and shaved yilanyou''s nose and said, "don''t see how many years I have waited for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing that, yilanyou didn''t say anything. He just raised his hand and crossed the ear side of longtianqi. His fingers went through his hair and hung on his shoulder. His eyes were facing each other. Yilanyou whispered, "I promise you, I won''t let you wait for me like this in the future."


    "Yes." Longtianqi''s forehead and ilanyou are gently pressed together: "don''t separate any more in the future."


    "Well, I promise." Yilan whispered."Ha ha." Longtian inspired light laughter.


    "What?" "Why are you laughing?" asked ilanyou


    "I suddenly remember that I haven''t said good morning to you." Said long Tianqi.


    "Good morning, my fiance." Yilan whispered.


    "Good morning." The Dragon tianqidun said: "my dragon knight..."


    "You!" Yilanyou blushed, raised his hand and picked up the pillow, then fell to longtianqi''s face.


    Long Tianqi takes the pillow and smiles in her eyes.


    "You! Hiss... " Ilanyou''s strength is too strong to pull his back pain.


    "It hurts again?" Dragon Tianqi hurried to hold ilanyou''s hand and gently massage it on her smooth back and said, "be careful!"


    "Not yet you!" Elan gave him a faint white look and hummed to wrap the quilt in front of him.


    "It was you who said you were a dragon last night..." Before long Tianqi finished speaking, he was interrupted by ilanyou.


    "And I''ll fight you!" Ilanyou said angrily, "if you want to talk about it, you should get engaged to Sven."


    "It''s good. If you don''t say it, don''t say it." "Long Tianqi immediately soft voice soft gas coax say:" hungry, I go to the front desk to order a breakfast


    "Can''t you call?" Said ilanyou.


    "Now that it''s past breakfast, I''ll order it myself. If I don''t have it, I''ll go out and buy it for you." Said long Tianqi.


    "Well then." Elanyou replied, "go."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi kissed yilanyou on the forehead before leaving.


    Looking at the back of dragon Tianqi''s departure, ilanyou held her waist with one hand and wrapped her quilt with the other hand, and muttered: "this dragon knight is not so good to be a knight..."


    After eating something, I had a good rest. In the afternoon, Ilan Youcai was sent home by long Tianqi.


    As soon as I got home, ilanyou stayed in Zhang Ya''s room: "Zhang Ya, press my waist."


    "Oh." Zhang Ya answered to help yilanyou massage and asked, "is it hurt?"


    "It seems so." Yilanyou buried his face on the pillow and said, "by the way, Zhang Ya."


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya answered.


    "Do you have a pill?" "After the event," said ilanyou


    "Well..." Zhang Ya felt that he could make up a lot of things: "yes, I''ll give you something to eat later."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    "By the way." Zhang Ya massages yilanyou and says, "I''ve prepared the antidote for wanxinghao."


    "Really!" Yilanyou looked back and said in surprise, "have you found those two herbs?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya answered and said to the eyes of yilanyou, "as soon as your engagement ceremony is over tomorrow, I will give him an antidote. Then I will leave, your wedding, I Maybe not. "

 Chapter 2177

    "Your wedding, I Maybe not. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou listened to Zhang Ya''s words, and then she said with a sigh: "you decide."


    "Yes." "I knew that you would respect all my choices," Zhang said


    "Yes, if jiu''er heard this, he could not tell what it would look like." Yilanyou said with a sigh, "go up a little bit."


    "Here?" Zhang Ya adjusted her posture and said, "how did you pull it up like this?"


    "Well..." "It''s going to be a long time," said ilanyurton


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya chuckles and decides not to ask.


    "At the thought that you are leaving, I have a person with a headache and fever who can''t find anyone to care for me." Yilanyou buried his face on the pillow and said, "I am miserable."


    "Go to the doctor if you need anything." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "somebody will take care of you. By the way, when my Shifu comes back, Yan Lecheng''s side will arrange for you. I have already said hello to Shifu. He will come to rescue Yan Lecheng as soon as he returns to country Z. Now I only hope Yan Lecheng can survive that time. "


    "Hope." Ilanyou did not stop talking about sadness: "time flies, I will be engaged tomorrow."


    "Not really." Zhang Ya is also very emotional: "I still remember the first time I saw you, remind me of a thief, right?"


    "Yes, you said it happened. How could I see it?" Yilanyou said with a smile: "so many years, there are really many things happened."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "with your blessing, I have lived a colorful life."


    "You''re welcome." Yilanyou smiled and then changed to a prone position and said, "I feel much better."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya replied, "get up and move."


    "Good." Ilanyou sat up, moved left and right, and said, "much better, not so painful."


    "That''s good." Zhang Ya said, "otherwise, you will be able to bear it tomorrow."


    "Not really." Yilanyou smiled and clapped his hands and said, "thank you very much, Doctor Zhang."


    "It''s easy to say." Zhang Ya waved with a smile, and they looked at each other with a smile.


    They are very clear in their hearts that the time of meeting seems to have entered the countdown from the moment when the antidote was developed.


    The red invitation, the lines of Youlong. Looking at this invitation, Zhuang Ya''s face is not very good.


    Yan Lecheng hasn''t woke up so far. They are going to be engaged. She can''t say a word of blessing for this big happy thing.


    The feeling of imbalance in her heart made Zhuangya very uncomfortable.


    Yan Lecheng is because of Zhang Ya. If Zhang Ya is lying there and Zhang Ya is hanging in the line, will she be in the mood to get married?


    People are more selfish than others.


    Selfish.


    "Is it the invitation of the dragon family?" The master mother of the Cheng family asked Zhuang ya when she saw the invitation.


    "Yes." Zhuang Ya returns to her senses and hands the invitation to Cheng''s mother: "long Shao is engaged to miss Yi."


    "When?" Asked the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "Tomorrow." Zhuangya opened the invitation and took a look at the time.


    "Oh." "Cheng''s mother said with a sneer," I''m really in a hurry. "


    There was no precedent for today''s invitation to be engaged tomorrow.


    "Grandma, are you going?" Zhuang Ya asked.


    "Engagement, not marriage." "I don''t like the bustle," said Cheng''s mother. "It''s just at this time that I can cure my illness."


    "Oh." Zhuangya replied. She is still recovering now. She doesn''t want to go either.


    This kind of thing lets the other members of the Cheng family go.


    She didn''t bother to see the people she hated.


    "You''re going out again later?" The master mother of the Cheng family thought of something and asked Zhuang ya.


    "Yes." Zhuang Ya replied, "do you need me to do anything?"


    "Nothing." Cheng''s mother closed her eyes slightly and said, "pay attention to safety."


    "Yes." Zhuangya replied, "then have a good rest." That''s why I left the invitation on the table beside the bed.


    After leaving the ward of Cheng''s mother, Zhuang Ya went back to her ward, changed her number clothes, put on her regular clothes, and left the hospital.


    It''s not far from here to the hospital where Yan Lecheng lives. It costs about 30 yuan to take a taxi. She always comes out for an hour or two in the afternoon. She just wants to see Yan Lecheng and accompany him.


    Although Zhang Ya and the doctor said that Yan Lecheng was out of danger, he could arrange a second operation only after his physical condition recovered.


    But it''s surgery, the act of using a knife on the body.


    This kind of thing makes Zhuangya can''t feel at ease. She is more looking forward to the medicine of thorns, but she has to weigh the price of scheming with the tiger.She couldn''t understand the details of the other party. Zhuang Ya had been in a panic these days.


    When we got to the hospital, Zhuang Ya went to the intensive care unit. Wan Xinghao had already said hello. She and Zhang Ya could come in unrestricted, just do a good job of aseptic treatment.


    As soon as she got to the door, Zhuangya heard two paramedics from inside chatting.


    "That patient doesn''t seem to get through a second operation." With a sigh, the medical staff said: "it''s just that the attending doctor asked us to write better on the examination report. It''s obviously hanging at one breath, and we''re going to die at any time. How can we write?"


    "Not really!" Another medical worker sighed and said, "it looks young, college student?"


    "It seems so." "The medical staff said:" look at the data is normal university students, home is Z city


    "Wait a minute!" Zhuangya immediately stopped the two men and said, "the man you said Is it Yan? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two people look at each other and then look at Zhuangya: "how do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuangya felt that her strength was drawn clean in this moment.


    She was cheated. All along, she was cheated.


    Yan Lecheng''s condition is very bad, very bad


    The attending doctor is lying to her, Ilan you is lying to her, and Zhang Ya is lying to her Everyone, everyone is lying to her


    Yan Lecheng''s situation is very dangerous. How can they cheat themselves like this?


    Is it to make their hearts feel better?


    Or Or are they even deluding themselves?


    Engagement Why are they still in the mood for engagement?


    Zhuang Ya''s face was white, and the indifference in her eyes was startling.


    The two medical staff subconsciously stepped back two steps. They were used to seeing all kinds of human behaviors in the hospital where life and death are merciless. But this kind of look is the first time


    Dark man

 Chapter 2178

    Pour the red wine into the goblet, hold the goblet and shake it gently for two times to appreciate how touching the radian of the red wine dancing in the goblet.


    "Tomorrow is the engagement day of Ilan you and long Shao." With a smile on the corner of her mouth, the woman raised her eyes and looked at the woman who was shaking her goblet. "Is aunt interested in going to see the ceremony?" she said with a light smile


    "No interest." The woman, shaking her goblet, asked, "what''s the matter with the preparation for me?"


    "It''s already ready." The woman replied lazily: "you should not You want to make some noise at the engagement dinner tomorrow with that dynamite


    "I have the ability to make a noise." After tasting the red wine in the cup, the woman chuckled and said: "tomorrow is a big event of the dragon family. The dragon house must be heavily guarded. I don''t need to make any noise. As long as I appear in the Dragon House, I will definitely be the first watchman."


    "That''s a pity." The woman pretended to be lost and said, "when you asked me to help you with the explosives, I thought you were going to find ilanyou for revenge. After all, Ruier, she..."


    "Brambles." The woman carrying the wine interrupts the other party''s words and says: "I used to be too blind. I always wanted to fight for money. I made mistakes and got punishment. From now on, I just want to forget all the things before and live for myself."


    "That''s a good idea?" Bramble looked at Cheryl with one hand on his chin and said, "what do you want so much dynamite?"


    "Leave it alone." "You''d better take care of yourself," Cheryl said. "As far as I know, that poppy has never given up moving your mind. Recently, it has been very active in front of that person."


    "Ha ha." The thorn sneered and did not answer. She never looked up to the poppy. She was just a clown.


    At this time, thorn''s cell phone rang, looked at the caller ID, and she knew that Zhuang Ya would take the initiative to contact her: "hello? Miss Cheng? "


    "You told ah Hong that you would give me that medicine only if you saw my sincerity, didn''t you?" Zhuang Ya asked with a cold face.


    "Yes." "Miss Cheng looks worried," said thornthorn


    "I want that medicine. You can do anything you want me to do." "I want to get that medicine as soon as possible," said Zhuang ya


    "So suddenly?" Bramble intended to take a stroll of Zhuangya, paused and said, "well, I''ll think about what to ask Miss Cheng to do, and I''ll give you an answer as soon as possible."


    "Good." Zhuangya should hang up the phone, then look up, Zhuangya face of the decision.


    Even if the whole world gave up Yan Lecheng, she would not, no matter what price she paid, she would go to save him.


    "Miss Cheng?" Cheryl asked.


    "Yes." "There are many things for her to do for me, but suddenly she came to me like this For a moment, I really don''t know what to ask her to do. "


    "Since you don''t know, why don''t you let me have this chance?" Cheryl said with a beautiful look.


    "To you?" The bramble looked up and down at Cheryl. "Auntie, what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t you want to hear a noise?" Cheryl said with a tick on the corner of his mouth, "I need someone to cooperate with me. The Cheng family of the four ancient families is qualified for this gear."


    The bramble looked at Cheryl for a moment, and then the corner of his mouth said, "OK."


    The waiting time is always very hard every second.


    From Yan Lecheng''s stay in the hospital to her own hospital, Zhuang Ya paced in her ward, and there were countless possibilities in her heart.


    What if thorns let them kill themselves?


    What if thorns let themselves fight against the Cheng family?


    What if thorns let themselves deal with thousands of families?


    If thorns


    Questions lingered in her mind, and Zhuangya always felt that she was on the verge of collapse in her nervous mood.


    "Not so much." I made up my mind. Zhuang Ya bit her teeth. She didn''t have any extra heart to care for anyone. As long as Yan Lecheng was safe.


    As long as Yan Lecheng wakes up, as long as he can look at himself, as long as he can smile at himself


    She is willing to give everything.


    Finally, Zhuangya''s cell phone rang, but it was a strange number.


    Without hesitation, Zhuang Ya said, "hello?"


    "It''s Miss Cheng, isn''t it?" A woman''s voice came from the opposite side.


    "It''s me." Zhuangya answered.


    "Bramble gave me your phone number." Cheryl holds the cell phone in one hand and the red wine glass in the other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Zhuang Ya heard this, she felt that she almost forgot to breathe, and her heart beat very fast: "so?"


    "I have the medicine." "As long as you do one thing for me, I''ll give you the medicine," Cheryl said"Good." Zhuang Ya replied, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Tomorrow you will go to dragon Young''s engagement banquet." Cheryl said, "of course, I will go too."


    "And then?" Zhuang Ya doesn''t think she can get it just by going to a wedding party.


    "After that, I want you to help me deal with the inside and the outside." Cheryl said, "as long as you bring out what I want and give it to me, I will give you what you want."


    "Good." Zhuang Ya has a sense of relief: "what do you want?"


    Fortunately, it''s not about killing people. It''s not about the Cheng family or the Wan family.


    "Alone." Cheryl replied.


    "People?" Zhuang Ya is stunned, take someone out? What does this mean: "who is it?"


    "Yixuan bamboo." Cheryl''s eyes flashed coldly: "I only want him."


    "Yixuan bamboo?" Zhuang Ya is stunned.


    Yixuan bamboo?


    Isn''t Yixuan bamboo yilanyou''s younger brother?


    Zhuang Ya remembers that little guy. He''s so soft and sweet.


    "That''s right." Cheryl said, "as long as you give me Yixuan bamboo, I will give you the medicine."


    "Who are you!" Zhuangya asked, not directly.


    "Someone who wants to say goodbye to the past and start a new life." After a pause, Cheryl said, "it''s also a person who can save your sweetheart''s life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Cheryl say this, Zhuang Ya bit her teeth and said, "OK! I promise you! "


    "Ha ha." Cheryl''s mouth turned up and said, "I know that Miss Cheng is a person of great affection. I will inform you of the trading place separately. As long as you do what I say, we are all happy. Well, then I won''t disturb Miss Cheng to prepare for tomorrow''s engagement party. "


    After speaking, Cheryl hangs up and Zhuang Ya immediately contacts ah Hong.


    She can''t do it by herself. She has to take a long view with ah Hong.


    After talking to ah Hong carefully, Zhuang Ya hangs up the phone, takes a deep breath and looks out of the window. Her eyes are deep.


    Elanyou, don''t blame me.


    You are selfish, so am I.


    We are the same.


    The day of Long''s engagement was a day of heavenly beauty. It was clear from the beginning of the morning.


    For the first time, I was engaged.


    Yilanyou was called up in the early morning, sleepy and sleepy, and was bound up by a pile of heavy gold ornaments.

 Chapter 2179

    Generally speaking, the engagement banquet is just a passing ceremony, but the dragon family has not been busy for a long time. In addition, the engagement banquet of the eldest grandson of the dragon family, the dragon family has completely organized it.


    The last time I did this was the birthday of Ilan you at the beginning of the year.


    It is said by others that it can be seen that the little mother of the dragon family is in the heart of the master of the dragon family.


    The dragon family''s preferential treatment of ilanyou is enough to make the whole women in Kyoto look up with envy.


    However, the envy comes from the envy. Yilanyou first made the game company colorful, and later won the title by participating in a chef''s leading conference of state Z.


    The woman has the ability, not the beauty. It''s normal for the man to be spoiled.


    What is the identity of the dragon family in state Z? It can be treated differently by the leader of the dragon family. Yilanyou is also skilled.


    It doesn''t have to be someone else!


    So there is envy and jealousy. People who hate from envy haven''t seen it.


    Ilanyou didn''t care what other people thought. She was already very busy. This wedding could not have been so complicated, but she couldn''t bear to sweep the dragon''s interest.


    "Ready?" Asked the Dragon Tianqi, pushing open the open door.


    "Ready." Ilanyou looked at the gold ornaments that jingled on his body and asked, "I say that the Apocalypse is not ancestor worship? Do I really want to dress like this for ancestor worship? "


    "Grandpa likes you, so he will give you the best." Long Tianqi pulled yilanyou''s hand and said, "he asked me to introduce you to the ancestors of the dragon family."


    "I''ve seen your ancestors Don''t like me... " Yilanyou can''t help muttering when he thinks of the pain of being oppressed by the dragon''s master''s house.


    "What?" Long Tianqi asked without knowing what ilanyou said.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "nothing."


    "I know it will be hard." Long Tianqi thought that ilanyou was complaining about the tedious procedure, so he gave her a hug and said, "tomorrow, I''ll accompany you well, will you?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou just nodded and said: "tomorrow I want to sleep until I wake up naturally, and then eat well until I''m full. Then, I want you to accompany me and my parents to have a good time in Kyoto. "


    I''m ashamed to say that when ehun and Yuan Hui came to Kyoto, they happened to meet her and wanted to compete. Up to now, they didn''t accompany them to have a good turn.


    Now I want to make them busy because of their marriage. Ilanyou is embarrassed.


    "Well, that''s what you say." Long Tianqi kisses Ilan you on the forehead.


    "Yes." Yi Lan You hugs the waist of holding dragon Tianqi and looks happy.


    "You two can almost do it." Zhang Ya came in to see what else ilanyou could do for help. Who knows that he choked on dog food as soon as he came in.


    "Haha." Yilanyou smiled and then let go of his arm. He smiled shyly and walked out of the door pulled by longtianqi.


    After going out, ilanyou took Zhang Ya''s arm and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have enough people here. I want you to count them."


    "It''s OK, it should be." Zhang Ya smiled.


    On the morning of the engagement day, we should worship our ancestors. Originally, it was the man who went to sacrifice his ancestors. But the leader of the long family said that it was so close anyway. In addition, with such a good daughter-in-law, the good daughter-in-law came from his marriage. What a wise and wise choice. How can we not show it to his ancestors.


    We must go together and make Ilan you look like a flower.


    The ancestor worshipers should be double in number. Each of the men and women should have a certain number. Ehun has been independent from the Yi family. Naturally, there will be no such person from the other side of the Yi Weihai.


    Although yuan Songhan has come from Z City, he himself and other relatives are still in northern Europe. They can''t come back, so they can only let Zhang Ya and jiu''er fill the population.


    The ancestral hall is not in the Dragon House, but it''s not far away. It''s half an hour''s drive back and forth.


    In the car, long Tianqi always holds yilanyou''s hand and doesn''t want to release it. When he notices that yilanyou still wears a simple rattan on his wrist, long Tianqi asks: "this is The wicker Wood Bracelet that Fengjia Buddha gave you? "


    "Yes." Yilanyou looks down at yingdao.


    "It seems that you really like this wooden bracelet. I see you change other jewelry frequently. This wooden bracelet has never been separated from you." Long Tianqi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiles. She wants to leave. You don''t want to see how hard your ancestors are to serve her.


    If it wasn''t for the exorcism wood, she said that she would not agree to go to the ancestral hall.


    She can''t bear the pressure of Neville.


    With the ten fingers of Ilan you, long Tianqi raised his mouth and said, "I can buy you anything you want in the future."


    "I can buy what I want." Yilanyou looks at longtianqi and says.


    "That''s not the same." "I like to buy it for you," said long Tianqi"Stupid is not stupid." Elan''s pale and ungrateful smile made the man childish and childish, which was no different from that of a child.


    "Ha ha." Dragon Tianqi dotes and smiles.


    After the ancestral hall worship, there is the follow-up cumbersome engagement procedure. After finishing the work in the morning, there will be an engagement banquet in the afternoon.


    Only changed a suit of clothes, even did not eat a few mouthfuls of lunch and began the afternoon''s bustle.


    All visitors are guests. Even if there was any unhappiness, you in Ilan should welcome people with a smile today.


    When I saw Wan Xingzong, ilanyou was smiling. When I saw Jiang Guwei, ilanyou was still smiling. But when I saw Cheryl, ilanyou''s smile was a little stiff.


    "How is that look?" Cheryl looked at Ilan you and asked with a smile, "not welcome?"


    "Why?" Yilanyou took a look at Cheryl and then at old Zhou, who was holding Cheryl, and said, "please."


    "Ha ha." Old Zhou smiled and said, "happy engagement."


    "Thank you." Yilanyou chuckled and said: "there are so many guests, please forgive me for the poor reception."


    "It''s OK, your master. Are they here?" Zhou asked.


    "Here we are. Let''s chat with my father and grandpa long inside. You can go too." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Zhou Lao nodded and said, "then I''m past."


    "OK." Yilanyou nodded and stopped a waiter and said, "take old Zhou to the master."


    "Good little mistress." The waiter answered.


    "You go first. I have a few more words to tell her." Cheryl said, "I''ll see you later."


    "Good." Zhou Laoying said and the waiter led him away.


    Cheryl then turned to ilanyou and said, "I don''t think you will have such a day."


    "I don''t think you''ll be alive one day." Yilanyou smiles.

 Chapter 2180

    "I know you have a bad mouth." Cheryl snorted and said, "I''m not fighting with you today."


    "Is it?" Yilanyou sneers and says, "what are you here for?"


    "To the wedding feast." Cheryl said, "I''m leaving country Z tonight. I have to think about it."


    "I''m leaving now?" Ilan''s eyes are dim.


    "Yes." "I don''t know what year or month I''ll see you next time," Cheryl said, pretending to be profound After today, everything will be over.


    Deep down, Ilan you listened to Cheryl.


    End it?


    What is Fang Fang going to do?


    "Why do I think you are so false?" Ilanyou looked at Cheryl and said, "are you willing?"


    "How do you like it? What if you don''t want to? " "I''m tired," Cheryl said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s eyes are slightly dim. Seeing more and more guests, he doesn''t say to Cheryl any more: "then you can help yourself."


    "Good." Cheryl answered with a smile and walked into the crowd.


    "Constant coagulation." Ilanyou waved to the other side.


    "Yes?" Chang Ning came to look at ilanyou and said, "what''s the matter, miss?"


    "You go to inform, let a person stare at her, absolutely disallow her to approach my mother and Xuan bamboo." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded.


    After admonishing Chang Ning, Yi Lanyou felt a little uneasy and then found long Tianqi: "keep an eye on Cheryl, and let people keep an eye on the next week."


    "Yes." The Dragon answered.


    After the arrangement, ilanyou was a little relieved. As soon as he turned around, Ilan you turned to a pair of deep eyes, and was slightly stunned. Ilan you turned up the corner of her mouth, "is Miss Cheng hurt?"


    "Much better." Zhuang Ya was dressed in a dark dress, with heavy makeup on her face, covering the original scars: "congratulations."


    "Thank you." Yilanyou lightly nodded his head: "please come inside."


    "Yes." Zhuangya nodded and walked in.


    As soon as she went in, Zhuangya looked around. She didn''t know who the contact person was.


    Ding -]


    the mobile phone vibrated a bit, Zhuang Ya took out her mobile phone and saw a message.


    I see you, I will lead you away, identify opportunities, hand in people, hand in medicine]


    Zhuang Ya bit her lower lip and put away her mobile phone.


    Her heart beat fast.


    Soon the wedding banquet was booked into the formal process, and the extremely high glass tower was pushed out. Ilanyou and longtianqi together held champagne and poured the champagne into the glass tower.


    Everyone applauded together. Ilanyou and longtianqi looked at each other. They smiled happily and gently.


    Looking at this scene, Cheryl''s smile gradually converged.


    Originally, her Ruier could have such a day. Originally, irier could pour champagne tower with her husband under the blessing of all people.


    The applause rang, and ilanyou and longtianqi handed the champagne bottle to others.


    In the public interruption blessing announced that the Engagement Wedding Feast officially began.


    The slow and melodious piano music flows like a clear spring at the fingertips of the performer, and the first dance of the opening is invited by the gentleman of dragon Tianqi to dance with ilanyou.


    "Wow..." Yixuan bamboo in Yuan Hui''s arms quickly shook his small fist.


    The lovely look made the little girl come forward to tease.


    Zhuangya looked not far or near, her hands trembling slightly on her side.


    If you really hand in Yixuan bamboo What are the consequences?


    If such a fresh life turns into a cold corpse in a flash So what?


    Zhuang Ya''s heart beat fast.


    "Long time no see."


    A woman''s gentle voice pulled Zhuangya''s thoughts back.


    "Yes?" Zhuang Ya looked back at the man in front of her and was shocked. Then she nodded her head lightly and said, "aunt Hui, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Yuan Hui saw that Zhuang Ya had been in a daze before he came to say hello to her. From such a close view, he saw that Zhuang Ya''s heavy makeup had uneven bruises under it. It seemed that Zhuang Ya had been hurt: "is this time OK?"


    "All right." Zhuang Ya moves her eyes from Yuan Hui''s face to Yixuan bamboo.


    The little baby didn''t seem to know the danger at all. Her big eyes were bright and reflected on her face.


    "Want to hold it?" Yuan Hui looked at Zhuang Ya and asked after Yi Xuan Zhu.


    "Er..." Zhuang Ya swallowed a mouthful of saliva and felt that her fingertips were a bit numb: "I Yes. "


    "Then give it a hug." Yuan Hui loosened the bamboo of Yixuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuangya raised her hand slightly. Her mind was blank. All she knew was that Yixuan bamboo was within her reach.As long as you give the Yixuan bamboo to that person, then Then Yan Le''s achievement is saved!


    At the thought of this place, Zhuang Ya made up her mind and reached for Yixuan bamboo.


    But as soon as she touched Yixuan bamboo''s body, Zhuangya felt that her fingertips had been electrified. She was so excited by the pain, and then suddenly took back her hand: "forget it."


    "Yes?" Yuan Hui looks at Zhuang ya.


    "I I haven''t held the baby. It''s not good if it hurts... " Zhuang Ya said with a dry smile, "happy day."


    "It''s not that hard to hold a baby." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "as long as one hand drags his ass and the other hand protects his neck."


    "Yes." Zhuangya''s heart is in a mess. She looks at Yuanhui and Yixuan bamboo, and she is at a loss.


    "Sooner or later, you''re going to marry someone to be your mother." Yuan Hui said, "when you have someone you love, you will know when you have your baby."


    "Marry..." Zhuang Ya felt a deep sadness in her heart: "the one I love..."


    Who she loves It''s still a matter of life and death. She doesn''t even know if she will become a corpse when she sees him again.


    Who she loves


    At this time, ilanyou came over and interposed, "what more can I talk about?"


    "Secluded." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "nothing to talk about."


    "Yes." Ilanyou takes a look at Yuan Hui and Zhuang ya.


    "Aunt Hui wants me to hug Yixuan bamboo, but I''m afraid that I will hurt him and I dare not hug him." When Zhuangya came over to ilanyou, she completely restrained the sadness in her eyes, and now she also showed a smile.


    "Oh." Yi Lan You nodded and reached out to take Yi Xuan bamboo from Yuan Hui''s arms. "Is little bamboo the most lovely?"


    "Oh, wow ~" Yixuan bamboo grinned, her mouth was bright and long.


    Make ilanyou and Yuan Huidu laugh.


    Zhuangya looked at the two men, and her mind sank. It seemed that the floating mind was stable again, and there was a little more determination in her eyes.

 Chapter 2181

    "Little mistress." The waiter came over and said, "my Lord calls you."


    "Good." Yilan you answered and returned Yixuan bamboo to yuan huihuai, saying, "Mom, be careful with xuanzhu."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded: "you go to work."


    "Yes." Elan you just nodded and left.


    After Ilan you left, Zhuang Ya and Yuan Hui stood together. They didn''t mean to go far. Apart from a couple of women coming to say something, they had nothing to say.


    "This is your son?" At the same time, Chang Ning did not know where Cheryl''s voice came from, and she was between them intentionally and unintentionally.


    Cheryl glanced at Chang Ning and focused on Yuan Hui and Yi Xuan Zhu.


    "Yes." Yuan Hui holds Yixuan bamboo and only nods.


    Yixuan bamboo takes a look at Cheryl and drills into Yuan Hui''s arms.


    Cheryl looked at the appearance of Yixuan bamboo and said with a smile, "this eyebrow and eye..."


    At this time a man''s voice interposed: "this side is very lively."


    "Have you had a lot of wine?" Yuan Hui looked at yihaoen''s cheeks and said: "what do you drink so much wine for your daughter''s engagement banquet?"


    "It''s because it''s my daughter''s engagement dinner that I can''t refuse to be toasted." Yihaoen put one hand around Yuan Hui''s waist, and raised the other hand to tease Yixuan bamboo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheryl''s smile froze. Unexpectedly, ehorn was on guard against her. Even when she appeared in front of Yuan Hui and Yixuan bamboo, he would come to protect her.


    "Then learn to be smart." Yuan Hui said, "with a smell of wine, if xuanzhu doesn''t want you to hold him for a while, don''t come to me to complain."


    "I see." Ihorn chuckled and glanced at Cheryl with the remaining light in his eyes.


    After such a long time, she has changed a lot.


    If he can forget the past and start again, he does not suggest offering his blessing.


    But if she wants to hurt her lover and children, he is not allowed.


    Zhuang Ya looks at Cheryl and the couple. Although she doesn''t know their previous resentment, Zhuang Ya can smell the faint smell of gunpowder.


    "Yo! Rarity! " The appearance of Sven ruffian is full of Qi. What''s the matter? His kung fu of going to the toilet is just enough. If long Shao sees this, he will not be strict in his work?


    "Si Shao." Cheryl smiles at Sven.


    "Why didn''t you stay with Zhou Lao?" Sven asked, "did you come with Zhou Lao?"


    "Yes." Cheryl replied, "I''ll go around and see how much he''s talking to his old friends."


    "Yes." Sven smiled and said, "it''s OK. Then you can turn around."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheryl looks at Sishao Shiming and doesn''t let her stay beside Yuan Hui, so he doesn''t talk about it any more. He just smiles at Yuan Hui and takes a deep look at yihaoen. Then he turns around and leaves, and gradually goes away.


    "This figure is graceful and grows lotus step by step." "It''s amazing," Sven commented with a very straight eye


    "I like it so much. Go after it." Chang grudged and said, "look, she can even eat Zhou Lao. Maybe you can try it."


    "It''s a pity." Sven said with a smile: "beautiful roses with thorns, colorful mushrooms are extremely poisonous, the last needle of the wasp is the most poisonous woman. You can only see far, far away. "


    "Hum." Chang Ning said with a cold snort, "I don''t know which five poisonous flowers are worth your watching and playing."


    "Don''t say that. It makes me look like a criminal. I''m still pure." Said Sven with a snort.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning turned a white eye and was too lazy to take care of Sven again. Turning back, he said to Yuan Hui, "the eldest lady said that she can''t get close to you. If the situation is not good, I will send you back for strict protection immediately."


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to defend her like that. It''s all in the past." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "it''s all over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Other people didn''t answer. Yuan Huixin is kind-hearted. It''s not necessarily that other people think so.


    Zhuangya understood this, and felt that it was the woman who had been contacting her to ask for children.


    Sure enough, she received Cheryl''s text soon.


    I''ve shifted all your attention and started as soon as possible.And attached is the place of transaction - it''s a wharf.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya put away her mobile phone and looked up at several people.


    "We''ll keep a close watch on her." Chang Ning said, "if you think you want to go back, please tell us."


    "Good." Yuan Hui answered.


    Chang Ning said this and left the arrangement again. This side of Sven also went to the other side, glancing at the crowd.Chang Ning doesn''t want to get in touch with him. He hasn''t found out yet. Why didn''t the white lady come?


    It''s reasonable to say that the invitation from home has also been sent.


    Strange, strange.


    A little bit of time passed, and the sky''s slanting sun disappeared without trace, but the dragon house was lit.


    "Oh ~" Yixuan bamboo yawned, then lay listlessly on Yuan Hui''s shoulder, with a sleepy look on his face.


    Looking at the time is not early, Yuan Hui asked Zhuang Ya about the time, and then found Chang Ning and said he wanted to go back, mainly because Yi Xuan was tired.


    I have slept several times in the middle, but Yixuan bamboo sleeps and recognizes pillows, which are not stable.


    It''s not long since I woke up.


    Seeing that the party was almost over, Yuan Huisheng gave up.


    "Well, I''ll go and talk to the eldest lady." Chang Ning said.


    "Yes." Yuan Hui answered.


    Seeing that Yuan Hui is leaving, Zhuang Ya summoned up her courage and said, "aunt Hui, can I come with you?"


    "Yes?" Yuan Hui looked at Zhuang Ya and said, "don''t you play for a while?"


    "I don''t know many people here." Zhuang Ya smiled awkwardly and said, "I also like xuanzhu. I want to see him again."


    "All right." Yuan Hui nodded and promised.


    After Chang Ning and ilanyou asked for instructions, they drove Yuan Hui, Yixuan bamboo and Zhuang Ya back home.


    Worried about something happened on Cheryl''s way, long Tianqi asked Sven to follow him all the way.


    It was not until Yuan Hui and his party entered yilanyou''s villa that Sven left a few people to guard it that they rushed back to longzhai again.


    Back home, Yuan Hui felt much more relaxed.


    "Whoa ~ whoa ~" Yixuan bamboo burst into tears, which made Zhuangya at a loss.


    "Give me a hug. I''ll make milk powder for him. He must be hungry." Yuan Hui put Yixuan bamboo in Zhuangya''s arms: "it will be OK to sit and hold him like this."


    "Yes." Zhuangya nodded, "go ahead."


    "Good." After speaking, yuan HUICAI left the bedroom.


    At this time, the curtain of the bedroom shakes and a figure appears. It''s ah Hong who covers the face with a mask: "give me the child, and I will send it to the destination."


    Ah Hong''s voice was weak. She didn''t know whether the blood was hers or someone else''s, which was enough to see a fierce fight.


    "I''ll leave with you." Zhuang Ya stood up steadily with Yixuan in her arms. "If she comes back and sees the child missing, I can''t explain to yilanyou."


    "Good."

 Chapter 2182

    As soon as Yuan Hui went downstairs, he saw Chang Ning, who had parked his car and entered the door.


    "How about Aunt Hui, Miss Cheng?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Go upstairs, I''ll ask her to look at xuanzhu for me. I''ll make milk powder for him to eat." Yuan Hui said.


    "Then I''ll go upstairs and have a look." At the end of Chang Ning''s speech, he immediately ran upstairs. When he opened the door, he saw the empty bedroom. There was no one there.


    Zhuang Ya and Yixuan bamboo It''s all gone.


    ¡­¡­


    If it''s not so hard for ah Hong to leave, even if she takes another Yixuan bamboo, it should be OK. But now, she still has to drag a Zhuang Ya who doesn''t have any Kung Fu.


    The speed of running should be accommodated, and we should be on guard against any possible pursuers.


    Ah Hong is really fighting this time. Long Shao''s people are really strong. In order to kill this blood path, all the people she brought were killed and she was also injured. The cost of this mission is not generally high.


    Zhuangya sees all the dead bodies. She doesn''t know which one is from this side or which one is ah Hong.


    Yixuan bamboo holds Zhuangya with both hands, eyes still containing tears. Looking at Zhuangya''s eyes, it looks like asking, and it looks like puzzled.


    Looking into these eyes, Zhuangya stops.


    "What''s the matter?" See Zhuang Ya stop, ah Hong some don''t understand: "time is urgent, they will soon catch up."


    The people under long Shao are not easy to provoke. She is also injured.


    "No way." Zhuang Ya shook her head and said, "I can''t give him out!"


    "You!" Hearing Zhuang Ya''s sudden change of mind, ah Hong was also shocked: "you won''t save Yan Yuecheng?"


    "Help!" Zhuang Ya bit her teeth and said, "but it can''t be saved!" She can''t imagine that if Yan Le woke up and got better, she knew that she would use such an innocent baby''s life for his life She didn''t know how Yan Lecheng would look at herself.


    With his hands tight on his side, ah Hong asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Ah Hong, we have other ways. There must be other ways." Zhuang Ya bit the root and said.


    Not far away came a disordered footsteps, it seems that they are not far away.


    "What way! What do you say! " Ah Hong asked.


    "Ah Hong, shoot me." Zhuang Ya said with a clench of her teeth, "I''ll hold them back. You''re good at Kung Fu. You can find a way to return the child!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Hong''s eyes changed again and again. Hearing the sound of footsteps approaching, she answered, "OK."


    So he took Yixuan bamboo in one hand and shot Zhuangya on the shoulder in the other.


    It hurts like that when the bullet goes through the body


    "Ah!" Zhuangya fell to the ground with her teeth clenched and writhed in pain. The sweat of douda suddenly came out: "return to Be sure to pay back Go back... "


    "I see." Apathetic answer a, a Hong holds Yi Xuan bamboo to leave with the fastest speed.


    As the footsteps approached, Zhuang Ya''s weak voice called for help: "help me Help me... "


    "Miss Cheng?" Running in front of Chang Ning, she quickly steps to Zhuang Ya and squats down to check her injury: "how are you doing?"


    "Xuan Zhu, Xuan Zhu He..." Zhuang Ya pointed in the other direction and said, "over there, I''m running..."


    After speaking, Zhuang Ya fainted with pain.


    Chang Ning gives Zhuang ya to the people behind him, and asks them to take Zhuang Ya back to deal with the wound immediately. He chases Zhuang Ya in the direction he points to.


    I was in a great panic.


    Ilanyou''s hand holding the glass trembled slightly, and a bad premonition spread all over his body.


    "What''s the matter?" Dragon Tianqi asked immediately when he realized that Ilan was not right.


    "I don''t know." "I have a very bad feeling..." said ilanyou


    "It''s over in a minute." Long Tianqi looked at the courtyard and said, "you may be too tired."


    "And Fang Fang?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Just heard the report, Zhou Lao drank too much, and she left with Zhou Lao." Longtianqi replied.


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    Another ten minutes later, the engagement dinner was a complete conclusion.


    Watching the guests leave one by one, Ilan Youcai dials Changning''s phone: "how about it?"


    "I''m sorry." On the other side of the phone is Chang Ning''s low voice: "I''m sorry, miss..."


    "What''s the matter?" Ilan you in the Heart Deng: "what happened?"


    "Master xuanzhu......" Chang Ning''s voice with a little cry: "I didn''t protect xuanzhu, he is missing."


    In a moment of trance, ilanyou fell back.


    "Lan You!" Dragon Tianqi immediately came up to hold ilanyou: "what''s the matter? What happened! "


    "Xuanzhu Xuanzhu he... " Yilan forces herself to calm down: "xuanzhu is gone..."¡°£¡¡± Dragon Tianqi''s heart also thumped.


    "Lan You! What do you say! " Ehorn wanted to say hello and left, but suddenly heard such a news.


    "Dad..." Ilan you looks at Ian with shame on his face.


    At this time, ehorn''s cell phone rings. Ehorn looks at a strange number and hangs up directly. Unexpectedly, the number is called again.


    That''s when ehorn got through. "Hello."


    "ENGO." On the other side of the phone was a woman''s voice, accompanied by a baby''s cry.


    "Xuanzhu......" At the sound of the baby''s crying, ehorn immediately heard it: "Fang Fang! Don''t hurt xuanzhu! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou and longtianqi immediately look at each other, and then look at yihaoen together.


    "Why do you think so, brother?" Cheryl answered the phone with one hand, holding the crying Yixuan bamboo with the other hand and said: "how can I hurt your son? Where can I give up? "


    "What do you want!" Said ihorn in a cold voice.


    "You know what? When I first saw him, I saw him look like you, and I liked him very much. " Cheryl said, "when I saw that he had just been handed over to me, my little face was blue, and I was really sad that my heart would break."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Cheryl''s description, ehun''s hand holding the mobile phone was shaking slightly.


    "Encore, can you come to me?" Cheryl said, "I''m waiting for you here with xuanzhu."


    "Where are you?" Asked ihorn coldly.


    "I can send you a location." Cheryl paused and said, "I want you to come, OK?"


    "Are you afraid I''ll call the police?" Ihorn said coldly.


    "Why? I''m just going to talk to my husband. It''s not against the law. " Cheryl said with a chuckle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn did not answer, but looked up at the direction of Ilan you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elanyou and ihorn look at each other. They don''t know what they mean.


    "I see." "I''ll go," echoed ihorn


    "Xuanzhu and I are waiting for you." Cheryl smiled and hung up the phone, then looked at ah Hong standing next to him and said, "I said that one hand is for delivery, the other hand is for delivery."


    At the end of the speech, he threw a small medicine bottle to ah Hong: "go away."


    Ah Hong took the medicine bottle in one hand and looked at the Yixuan bamboo in Cheryl''s arms. The child cried loudly enough.


    Before, in order to escape, she could only cover his mouth and nose, which was a big fate. She didn''t die for such a long time, and now she is still crying happily.


    After taking the medicine bottle, ah Hong turned around and left.


    Glancing at ah Hong, Cheryl took Yixuan bamboo and stepped on the boat step by step.


    "Xuanzhu is lovely. Don''t cry." Cheryl gently coaxes Yixuan bamboo to say, "how about mom take you to see your sister? She will like you very much." As Cheryl walked along, he whispered, "when your father comes, our family will leave together and go to a place where no one knows us and no one can find us. We will start again together."


    Yeah.


    Start again.

 Chapter 2183

    "This is it?" Ilanyou asked, looking at the boat in front of him.


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded. "I''ll go up first."


    "Dad." Elan frowned slightly and said, "be careful."


    "Yes." Ihorn answered and went on step by step.


    "Apocalypse." Ilanyou looked at the figure of Elaine and said, "no matter what happens tonight, you must protect my father and my brother first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and nods: "I know."


    "Youyou, don''t worry, it will be OK." Said Xiang jiu''er, holding ilanyou''s arm.


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered, but he was still a little uneasy. His bad premonition only increased.


    I''m afraid it''s not that easy tonight.


    When ehorn got on board, he was led to a closed door.


    The ship is very large, but there are few people. It''s very quiet and terrible everywhere.


    It''s like a ghost ship.


    He raised his hand and pushed the door open. Ehorn felt the ship moving. It looked like it was about to set sail.


    As soon as the door opened, ehorn heard the woman humming softly.


    Her voice is gentle and moving.


    Ehorn walked in step by step and saw Cheryl walking back and forth in the room holding the bamboo.


    Her steps were light, her movements soft, her mouth humming, like a woman in the garden coaxing a child to sleep in the afternoon.


    "Fang Fang." Ihorn looked at Cheryl and said.


    "Shhh..." Cheryl whispered, "I managed to get him to sleep. Don''t wake him up."


    "What do you want?" Asked ihorn.


    "What do I want?" Cheryl looked up at ihorn and smiled, "of course, I hope our family can get together."


    "Family reunion?" Yihao''s attention is all on Yixuan bamboo. He is afraid that Fang Fang will do anything to hurt Yixuan bamboo.


    "Yes, a family reunion." Cheryl laughs and turns a chair with its back to ihorn.


    There was a girl sitting on the chair, her face was expressionless, her body was covered with blankets, her cheeks were sunken because of emaciation. She was very beautiful and lovely.


    It''s like a doll in a window.


    "Ruier..." Ehorn recognized at a glance that the girl sitting in the chair was irier.


    "Yes, it''s Ruier." Cheryl smiled: "well, I know, I know you won''t forget our mother and daughter, right?"


    "What''s the matter with her?" ehorn asked, looking at her as if she had lost her soul


    "What''s the matter?" Cheryl''s smile gradually solidified: "what did you say about her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn didn''t answer.


    "At that time, I had done everything well, and only when Ruier was out of prison, I could take Ruier away smoothly, without any damage..." Cheryl looks at Ian and says, "if it wasn''t for elanyou, Ruier could jump and shout to your father now, if it wasn''t for elanyou..." There was a tear in Cheryl''s eyes.


    "It''s a car accident." Ihorn thought of the news he had read: "serial car accidents."


    "If it wasn''t for ilanyou, I would have taken Ruier away. How could such a series of accidents happen?" Cheryl''s voice suddenly shrieked, "it''s all her fault!"


    "Wow!" Yixuan bamboo was scared and a spirited man immediately burst into tears.


    "I''m sorry Sorry It''s so noisy, isn''t it! " Cheryl immediately looked at Yixuan bamboo with a guilty face and gently shook his body to coax him.


    Soon, Yixuan bamboo stopped crying. He was too tired. He was really tired. He stopped crying and fell asleep immediately.


    "Well, look! Look! I can coax him! " Cheryl looked at ihorn and said with a smile, "I will treat him as if he were my own."


    "Fang Fang, he is not your child." Ihorn''s hands clenched tightly on his side.


    "But he is your child!" Cheryl said, "as long as it''s your child, I can look like myself! ENGO, I will be very good to him, very good! It''s as good as Ruier. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn looks at Cheryl.


    "Let''s go to a place where no one knows us. Shall our family start over? All the past I can not pursue, or even, I can not go to the trouble of ilanyou, not to revenge, we just leave with Ruier. " Cheryl looks at ihorn, his eyes full of prayers: "OK?"


    "Give me the child." "As long as you give me the baby," said ihorn


    "Here you are?" Cheryl took Yixuan bamboo and stepped back two steps and said, "no, I''ll give you something You''re gone! No, I can''t give it to you. "


    "The ship has left. I have no way to go." "Give me the baby, I won''t go," said ihorn"No way." Cheryl shook his head. "Brother, do you think I''m as gullible as I used to be?"


    "Fang Fang, I''m here to talk to you and give me the baby." Ehorn walked to Cheryl step by step. He thought Cheryl''s spirit was not very normal. He didn''t dare to provoke her. He could only whisper softly and wanted to ensure the safety of Yixuan bamboo first.


    "Speak well?" Cheryl said, "if you want to talk to me, how can you let them come?"


    "What?" Ihorn''s heart thumped.


    Cheryl sneers, raises his hand and presses the button next to him. He sees the left wall slowly rising, and a whole monitoring screen appears.


    Dozens of surveillance videos show the whole cabin in an all-round way.


    Yilanyou and others who sneak in are also under surveillance. You can see that they are coming here.


    "Encore, if you want to come by yourself, how can you tell them?" Cheryl looked at ehorn and said, "you lied to me. For so long, I am full of you. I can give up my daughter''s hatred and just want to start again with you. How can you afford me?"


    "Fang Fang, we have passed." Ehorn could only say to Cheryl, "our beginning was wrong."


    "No! It''s not wrong! " Cheryl growled, "we don''t have vinegar!"


    "Fang Fang, stop obsessing. Ruier is very ill. You should take her to see a doctor." Said ihorn.


    "Look, why didn''t I?" Cheryl shook his head and said, "it''s no use, Ruier Ruier, she''s already like this. She won''t change back to the lively and lovely Ruier she used to be. "


    "Now that medicine is so developed, there must be a way." Said ihorn.


    "Do you know where the most advanced medical technology in the world is now?" Cheryl looked at ehorn and asked.


    "I don''t know." Ihorn shook his head gently.


    "I know." Cheryl looks at ihorn with a mysterious smile: "have you heard of Pt lab?"


    "No." Ihorn shook his head.


    Cheryl didn''t seem to be surprised at ehun''s answer. He didn''t know or wonder about such a mysterious place.


    "PT laboratories have the most advanced medical technology in the world, and the accurate data from human experiments make their research and development of drugs and treatment methods far ahead." Cheryl said.

 Chapter 2184

    "Human experiments?" "This is strictly prohibited by the state!" he said


    "Yes, so the original Pt lab was destroyed, but it doesn''t matter. The original experimental data is still there." Cheryl said.


    "What did you touch during this period of time!" Ehorn suspected that Fang Fang had become strange and strange, probably with what kind of laboratory.


    "I came into contact with another world." "Learn to let go of hatred and embrace a better future with love," Cheryl said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn shook his head a little. What''s the matter with this heretic remark.


    "ENGO, I gave up hatred, and I would even take good care of him!" Cheryl holds Yixuan bamboo and looks at yihaoen: "you know, I will be a good mother. Look at Ruier! Look! "


    Ehorn looks at irier. Now irier is like a puppet in the window, a doll with exquisite appearance.


    "Why don''t we start over? I will teach my husband and my son. Let''s take care of Ruier and raise xuanzhu together. Isn''t it good? " Cheryl looks at ihorn.


    "Fang Fang, don''t be stubborn any more." He looked at Cheryl and said, "return xuanzhu to me. He is the son of ah Hui and me."


    "I know!" Cheryl said, "I just know! He''s your son, so I can bear it. I''m willing to raise your children with other women! As long as you promise me, promise to join me and Ruier, we... "


    "Fang Fang!" Ihorn''s voice was a few decibels louder.


    "ENGO." Cheryl looks at ihorn, his eyes bleak.


    There was a momentary standoff between the two men.


    One door apart, Ilan you listened to the hearts of the two people in the door, and his face changed.


    This Cheryl started to kill. She wanted to kill Yixuan bamboo and kill Yihao!


    Immediately, Ilan you and Xiang jiu''er made a look.


    "Well." She nodded to jiuer and she was ready.


    "Encore, I''ll ask you one last time!" Cheryl''s eyes sank: "follow me, our family will start again, OK?"


    "I won''t go with you, Fang Fang. Return xuanzhu to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheryl looked at Ian, his mouth slightly raised, with a sneer: "OK, OK!"


    At this time, ilanyou suddenly pushed the door open: "Fang Fang! You dare! "


    "Elanyou, you are in time." Cheryl smiled and said, "it''s time to see this kid for the last time."


    At the end of the speech, Cheryl raised the bamboo.


    "No!" Ihorn''s face changed with fright.


    Yixuan bamboo seems to be aware of the danger wow] to cry.


    Throw the lifting child down hard.


    Everyone''s eyes fell with the body of Yixuan bamboo.


    There''s no blood and flesh blur, no horrible spatter.


    The cry was still loud.


    Yixuan bamboo holds two small hands into small fists and opens his big mouth.


    Cheryl''s a little confused, too.


    At this time, dense black spots spread from the body of Yixuan bamboo, some moved to Yixuan bamboo, some climbed on the body of Yixuan bamboo.


    "Hoo..." Ilanyou breathes a long sigh.


    "Fortunately, I was prepared for the seclusion. I let some babies in through the door first."


    Yihaoen is so slow that he immediately steps forward to pick up Yixuan bamboo.


    "Dad! No! " Run forward with a scream to jiuer.


    At the same time, Cheryl pushes away ehorn with all his strength and leans to snatch the bamboo.


    The finger just touched Yixuan bamboo''s body, and the little black spot that had been randomly moved suddenly surged up Cheryl''s finger.


    "Ah!" A burst of pain, originally slender beautiful hands, a moment will become a white bone!


    Xiang jiu''er has rushed over and picked up Yixuan bamboo.


    The insect that nibbles Cheryl''s hand also leaves her bloody wrist at this time.


    "Ah -" Cheryl shivered with pain and fell to the ground.


    When she fell, the blanket covering her body fell to the ground.


    "Here..." Yilanyou is shocked.


    Yi Ruier is wearing a lovely lady skirt, with her hands on her knees. One hand is thin and slender, the other hand is mechanical armor, and her legs. The mechanical armor exposed in the air is shining cold.


    It''s very penetrating.


    "She It''s really a People... " Xiang jiuer is also the first time to see this situation, a face of horror.


    "Let''s go." Ilan you don''t look. She knows that Irene is in a series of car accidents, but she doesn''t know that it''s so serious.Cheryl''s body was writhing on the floor in pain, and his voice was hoarse.


    "Good." Even if you are used to life and death, dragon Tianqi feels that it is hard to accept this picture.


    "Go, go." Ehorn, don''t cross his face, walk quickly to xiangjiu''er, and reach out to wrap Yixuan bamboo.


    A group of people broke the door and went out.


    "Sven''s fleet will be here in a minute." Said long Tianqi.


    At that time, seeing that the ship was about to leave the post, long Tianqi immediately asked Sven''s fleet to meet at sea.


    "Well, first on deck." Said ilanyou.


    On the other side, Cheryl managed to get out of the bloodstain. She put her intact left hand on her cold mechanical leg: "Ruier Your father doesn''t want to go with us He didn''t want to start over with our mother and daughter I did my best, I did my best... "


    The pain spread all over the body, and Cheryl had a convulsion.


    "Mommy promised you that she would give you a complete home, and she said she would do it." Pale, Cheryl struggled to get up and press the button on the other wall.


    The 30 second countdown officially starts with a sound.


    Cheryl returns to irier''s side again, extends his arm around her shoulder, and sticks his cheek to her warm cheek.


    "Ruier, Mommy won''t let you be alone, our family won''t be separated, never..."


    There was an explosion in the stern.


    As the sky whirled, yilanyou had just run to the bow deck and fell down on the deck.


    "Lan You!" Long Tianqi immediately went to help yilanyou.


    "I''m fine." Yilan Youhui grabs longtianqi''s hand and says, "protect my father and my brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi glanced at yilanyou uneasily. Before he came back to look for yihaoen, he immediately heard a second explosion.


    boom!

 Chapter 2185

    Everyone was shaken down by the explosion.


    Not far away, the fire was shining, and Sven''s face was solemn: "speed up! Come on! "


    "Yes!"


    After several mouthfuls of water, Xiang jiuer continued to struggle: "I......" The sea water gushed into the throat: "no I will not Save... "


    You can''t say a word clearly.


    Holding the driftwood, Ilan you watched the body of Xiang jiu''er sink. Ilan you bit his teeth and then released the driftwood and swam towards Xiang jiu''er.


    Xiang jiu''er, struggling, holds Ilan you who came to save her and doesn''t give up.


    Yilanyou was grabbed by xiangjiu''er and swam in the direction of driftwood on the other side. All his strength was exhausted.


    Now I''m just holding back a bit of energy. I can''t let Xiang Jiu die here.


    Finally, Xiang jiu''er is pushed onto the driftwood, and Ilan you lies on the driftwood and gasps for breath.


    "Ouch..." Big mouth of sea water mixed with stomach acid vomit out, to nine son whole body shivering.


    "Nine, nine. Look at me! Nine! " Yilanyou grabs Xiang jiu''er''s shoulder: "jiu''er!"


    "You you..." Xiang jiu''er''s eyes are drooping. He can''t find the pride of the past: "you you, can I drown here..."


    "No, you''ll be fine." Ilan could not help comforting.


    "You and I are cold I''m so cold... " Xiang jiu''er lies on the driftwood, half immersed in the cold water.


    "Hold on a little longer. Soon, it will be all right." Ilan you looked around. Most of them were driftwood here. The boat not far behind was still burning. It was burning and sinking. The fire was shining and smoke was swirling.


    She wanted to find other people, but she felt that her vision was a little blurred.


    Shaking his head hard, ilanyou heard the cry of dragon Tianqi.


    "Lan You! LAN you! " The situation of longtianqi is better than that of ilanyou - the driftwood is larger, which can put Yixuan bamboo on it. Longtianqi and yihaoen balance the focus of the driftwood.


    "I......" Yilanyou felt that her whole lung was hurting, especially when she was talking, the sea breeze poured into her stomach and stabbed her five internal organs: "I''m here! I''m here with Kyo! Nothing! "


    "Good." Dragon Tianqi listened to yilanyou''s words and let go.


    The sound of boom] is approaching from a distance.


    "It''s Sven!" Dragon Tianqi shouted: "it''s the fleet brought by Sven!"


    Hearing the words of the Apocalypse of the dragon, all the people were relieved.


    "Jiuer! Jiuer, do you hear me! Here comes Sven! " Yilanyou reached out and pushed to jiuer: "wake up!"


    "Well!" I nodded to jiu''er with difficulty, and finally there was some light in my eyes.


    Sven and his fleet salvaged people one by one, and a ship came from a distance. The people on the ship handed over their hands: "hold my hand!"


    "Go up, nine." Cried ilanyou.


    "I I don''t have the strength. " Xiang jiuer felt that his whole body was numb and frozen, and his limbs could not move.


    "Wait a minute." Yilan Youjian dived into the sea again, grabbed her from Xiang jiu''er''s waist and pushed her to the side of the boat.


    Finally, he grabbed his hand and was grabbed by someone.


    "Got it!" After the other party said a sigh of relief, he pulled Xiang jiu''er onto the boat.


    Seeing Xiang jiu''er get on the boat, Ilan breathed a sigh of relief. For a moment, she was exhausted and rushed to her body. The whole body was uncontrolled and sank to the haze. The cold sea water poured into her throat, and her consciousness gradually blurred


    "You you..." Xiang jiu''er was covered with a clean blanket as soon as she got on the boat. When she turned around to look under the boat, she could no longer see yilanyou''s figure: "youyou!"


    Xiang jiu''er is in a panic. It''s Elan you who pushed her up right now. She''s human! She remembered clearly that ilanyou had said a lot to her, but now Anyone here?


    "Secluded!" Xiang jiu''er staggers to sit beside the boat, reaches out and grabs several of them in the sea.


    Seeing Xiang jiu''er like this, the person who pulled her up before jumped out of the sea without saying a word, searched for several times and found no one. Then he leaned out and said to the man on the boat, "no one!"


    "Someone! Someone! You are with me! She''s with me! " To nine son loudly refute, her face is pale, the lips also did not have the blood silk, only the eye socket red frightening: "she is in! She''s here! "


    "Lan You..." Longtianqi''s heart was aching, and he suddenly looked around: "Lan You! LAN you! LAN you! "


    "Long Shao, don''t worry!" "The person next to see that immediately persuaded:" now are salvaging, young mistress maybe a into another ship


    "Lan You!" Longtianqi looked around, and his restlessness was like this night, which enveloped him.


    "Lan You!" Yihaoen holds Yixuan bamboo, whose face is hard to see."Lan You!" Long Tianqi jumped into the sea with a thud. The cold water was bone chilling.


    "Everyone! Go to the water to find the little mistress! " Sven immediately ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Dong], Dong] Dong]


    One after another people jumped out of the cold sea, but they never got anything.


    I didn''t find ilanyou, but I almost drowned. Dragon Tianqi leans against the side of the boat and vomits water.


    "Dragon less." Sven watched the Dragon Tianqi bite his teeth like this, but he couldn''t say anything else: "little beauty she..."


    "Keep looking!" Long Tianqi said in a cold voice.


    "Yes..." Sven didn''t say anything else and immediately sent more men to carry out rounds of search and arrest.


    Until it was reported that the police cruiser was coming.


    "Keep looking!" Longtianqi''s eyes are scarlet and his face is white.


    "Long Shao, I will send someone to look for them. Take them back first." Sven said: "you think you can survive, but also to see others, Yixuan bamboo has a high fever."


    "You take them back, I want to stay here," he said


    "Dragon less." Sven looked at longtianqi and took a deep breath: "don''t blame me." At the end of the speech, he accidentally raised his hand and cut the back of longtianqi''s neck.


    Seeing that dragon Tianqi fainted, Sven immediately went up to catch his body and said, "send dragon Shao and all the people falling into the water back."


    "Yes!" The man should have a look at the coma of dragon Tianqi, swallow a mouthful of saliva or obediently do.


    "Si Shao." Yihaoen holds Yixuan bamboo and looks uneasy on Si Wen''s face.


    "Uncle Yi, you can''t stay here." As soon as Sven opened his mouth, he completely interrupted what ehun was going to say next: "xuanzhu has a fever. He is too small to leave you. Here I will search for him personally." After a pause, Sven took a deep breath and said, "I''m sure that you''ll be OK, little beauty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn nodded his head just now, and his eyes were already full of tears.

 Chapter 2186

    The sea is merciless. If you can''t find it like this, everyone knows what''s going on.


    They just don''t want to admit it. They don''t want to admit it


    In the hospital, the smell of the pungent disinfectant filled the air. Ihorn''s hand was hanging a little bit, half leaning against the wall, staring at the closed door of the emergency room.


    "Xuan bamboo!" As soon as Yuan Hui received the phone call, she hurried over. Seeing yihaoen, she immediately asked, "where''s xuanzhu?"


    "He''s in there." Yihaoen holds Yuan Hui''s hand and says, "it will be OK. It will be OK."


    "Well." Yuan Huizhong made a point and asked, "what about the seclusion? Didn''t she go with you? What about her? "


    "Lan You..." Ihorn opened his mouth and slowly closed it.


    Yuan Hui was generally stunned by the lightning: "how quiet?"


    "I''m sorry." "I didn''t protect her," he said I didn''t protect her... "


    "What about her? Where can I find her? What about the seclusion? " Yuan Hui grabs ihorn''s arm and keeps asking the same question: "are you quiet? What about her? "


    "I''m sorry I''m sorry Ihorn bowed his head and apologized.


    ¡­¡­


    East is white, a search fishing boat from Kyoto and City C sea area interchange return.


    After working hard all night, can we add some stewed pig ears when we go home today.


    Last night, the sea level was unstable and there were many undercurrents under the sea. It''s not certain how much we can get.


    Hula Lala] as soon as he pulled the net and hoisted it onto the boat, he heard only one sound of Bang], and someone said with a smile, "listen to this sound and you''ll get a big fish."


    "Here..." The person who is closest to the net is confused: "how can there be a person here! Uncle Dong! No! "


    "What?" The oldest old man in the boat took a cigarette in his mouth, and when he heard it, he immediately came over and said, "have you caught the dead?"


    "I don''t know if it''s life or death!"


    As soon as I heard that I had caught people, the whole boat came.


    "It''s a woman!"


    "Is it dead?"


    "Uncle Dong, what''s the point?" Asked the man with the net.


    "This girl looks pretty. It would be a pity if she died." Uncle Dong shook his head and said, "go ashore and give it to the police."


    "Well." The crowd nodded.


    "Pull people out of the net first." Uncle Dong said, "take the fish. It''s a good harvest today."


    "Good." A few people should help together.


    The first person to find this female corpse was in her early twenties. She stared at the close eyed female corpse and said, "it''s a pity that she looks so beautiful. If only she could be her wife.".


    Come on, just think about it. My mother is single. It''s good to inherit the fishing boat in my family. What wife do you want.


    When the fishing net was untied, the man wanted to drag the body] out, but when he thought it was a dead man, his heart was a little flustered.


    "Shit, I haven''t seen any dead fish or shrimps these days, but it''s just a dead man. What are you talking about?" Uncle Dong felt angry when he saw this kid''s advice. He raised his foot and kicked him on his back.


    Being kicked by Uncle Dong, the man dared not to counselle, and seized the wrist of the female corpse with trembling.


    This grip, that corpse] unexpectedly one hand grasps this person''s wrist.


    "My God! The corpse The man was so frightened that he would shake off her hand.


    "What?" Everyone is also a Leng, timid point of view fell to sit on the ground.


    "Ouch..." The big mouth of water vomited out of her mouth. The corpse was crawling there, coughing and retching. The tears mixed with the salty sea water looked pitiful.


    "Alive?" Uncle Dong threw the cigarette end in his hand and said, "you useless ones are afraid of something! People are still alive! Go inside and pour out a bowl of wine, blanket! Take out the blanket! "


    Then the people came to God and poured the wine in a hurry. The one who took the blanket took the blanket. In a short time, they wrapped the woman who did not know the way.


    "Girl, are you ok?" Uncle Dong asked, standing beside the woman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No reply, the woman just shook her head.


    Others handed over a bowl of wine: "drink it, drink some wine to warm your body."


    The woman took over the wine bowl, took a sip and felt the wine was pungent. She swallowed it, and her tears choked out.


    But this body is really warm a little bit, endure this share of the hot energy, the woman will drink up most of the remaining bowl of wine at a draught.


    The feeling of choking is straight to the brain. The woman shivers and feels warm from the abdomen.


    "Are you better?" Uncle Dong asked.


    "Well." The woman replied, "thank you."


    "Girl, where are you from? Where is your family? What''s your family name? " Uncle Dong asked several questions in a row.


    "Me?" The woman held the empty wine bowl and immediately froze there: "where can I fight? Where is my home? " There is a blank in the brain. As long as you think hard, you will feel the pain in the brain."Are you ok?" At the sight of the woman''s expression of pain, the young man next to her immediately said, "Hello, are you ok?"


    "Who am I?" The bowl fell from her hand. The woman raised her hand to cover her head in pain. She didn''t know who she was or who she was.


    "Forget it! Forget it! " Uncle Dong said, "Haiyang."


    "In." The young man replied immediately, "what''s the matter, uncle Dong?"


    "You can take them to the police station later." Uncle Dong said, "see if there''s a report over there. If you can help her find a home, it''s best."


    "What if I can''t find it?" The young man named Haiyang took a look at the woman and looked at Uncle Dong: "you can''t leave her there..."


    "You boy!" What kind of person is uncle Dong? All the people in this boat grew up under his eyes. With one look, he knew what he was thinking: "go out to read and come back after a lot of fun!"


    "No." It''s said that the main thing is that there''s a red and a white on the sea. He pulls uncle Dong aside and politely lights him a cigarette: "Uncle Dong, it''s a bit of fate that we pull people up like this..."


    "If there is no such fate, why should I ask you to send people to the police station?" Uncle Dong took a puff of smoke and said, "we depend on the sea for a living, do not lose heart, God remembers!"


    "I know I know!" Haiyang said he knew it for two times, then he took another look at the woman and said, "well, I''ll take her to the police station, but if I can''t find her family, I I''ll take her home. "


    "What are you doing with your family?" Uncle Dong frowned and said.


    "Take care of it!" Haiyang said, "anyway, my parents are at home. I''m not going to mess with her. Besides, I''ll study in C University after October 1."


    "Then All right. " Uncle dong thought about it carefully and said, "before going to the police station, remember to send the fish from the White House first."


    "I see. Don''t worry!" Haiyang waved and finally smiled.

 Chapter 2187

    Looking at the dawn, the search still has no result, everyone''s expression is heavy and tired.


    "Si Shao, the little mother may..."


    "Keep looking." Sven''s eyes were red and bloodshot. He looked at the vast sea, his hands behind him and clenched his fists.


    "Yes!"


    In the hospital ward, Yuan Hui was holding the Yi Xuan bamboo, which was out of danger. Her eyes were red and swollen, and her face could not see her emotions.


    "Mom." Xiang jiu''er hurried to the ward as soon as he opened his eyes: "Mom."


    "Secluded!" Yuan Hui suddenly did not slow down to look back and shouted, and then looked carefully and found that it was not yilanyou, and the smile on her face gradually converged: "jiu''er."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as he sipped at jiuer''s mouth, Beanie''s tears welled up in his eyes and plummeted down: "Mom, I''m sorry I lost the seclusion. "


    "No wonder you..." Yuan Hui gently coaxes Yixuan bamboo: "no wonder you."


    She knew that if she didn''t take good care of Yixuan bamboo and let people have a chance, Yixuan bamboo wouldn''t be lost, and yilanyou wouldn''t be missing because of looking for Yixuan bamboo.


    "Blame me Blame me... " Xiang jiuer shook her head. If it wasn''t for her inability to swim, ilanyou would not be encumbered by her.


    "Jiu''er Your health is not good. Go back to have a rest. " "Have a good rest," Yuan Hui said softly


    "Mom..." Xiang jiu''er would rather Yuan Hui beat her and scolded her, but he didn''t want to.


    At this time, Zhang Ya and Chi Xiaoman are also in a hurry.


    "Mummy, what''s going on?" Chi Xiaoman still doesn''t know what happened.


    Yesterday, she and Zhang Ya and Tu Xiaofei were helping in the dragon house until they saw off the last guest. Later, they found that yilanyou and longtianqi were gone. Today, they were told that yixuanzhu was in hospital. Yilanyou''s whereabouts are unknown.


    "Why are you all here?" At first, he kept his head down and didn''t speak. He saw all the people running in and asked.


    "We heard something happened here." Zhang Ya looks at yihaoen and asks, "uncle, what''s going on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ehorn raised his hand and rubbed his swollen head to give a general account of last night.


    "Youyou always told me it would be OK, and kept me on..." "I really don''t know," said Xiang jiuer, sobbing in a low voice. "When I got on the boat, I couldn''t see her back. I couldn''t see her at once."


    As soon as her knees were soft, Zhang Ya almost fell to the ground. Wan Xinghao hurriedly held her up behind her. Zhang Ya''s face turned white instantly. She raised her head and shook her head blankly: "no, you won''t have an accident."


    "No, I don''t believe it." Chi Xiaoman shook his head and his eyes were red: "I don''t believe it."


    "How about the dragon master? He said he would protect the seclusion? He promised me! " Zhang Ya shook his head and said, "others! Where is he? "


    "Long Shao''s condition is also very bad. He almost drowned when he was looking for LAN you. He was knocked unconscious by Si Shao and then sent to the hospital. Now he has not woken up." Said ihorn, shaking his head.


    The gap between these changes is too big. At this time yesterday, we were still happily following the process of engagement, but today it has become this picture. The uncertainty of fate has been vividly demonstrated in these two days.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the heavy blanket, the woman finally gave up remembering things that she could not remember at all.


    Her eyes looked around. It was a little dark. The air was filled with the smell of the sea. The blanket also smelled of the sea. It was a little smelly.


    At this time, the door opened a crack, Haiyang probe in, saw the woman woke up and then suddenly drilled in, handed a bread to the woman and said: "hungry?"


    "Well." The woman didn''t feel hungry before, but she felt a little hungry after seeing the bread.


    This bread is not very delicious, not soft at all, but the woman is still eating it with a small mouth.


    Looking at the way women eat, Haiyang is a little stunned for a while. How beautiful are girls when they eat? Not necessarily At least the girls on their island don''t look good at food.


    "What do you think I do?" The woman was staring at Haiyang uneasily and then raised her head and asked,


    "no, nothing." Haiyang is also stunned when asked by a woman. She immediately takes back her eyes and laughs. "My name is Du Haiyang," she says, "just call me Haiyang."


    "Oh..." The woman nodded, then smiled awkwardly and said, "I don''t know my name."


    "You really don''t remember at all?" Haiyang asked.


    "Well." The woman dropped her head and said, "I can''t remember."


    "In fact, none of this matters. What you can''t remember is the past. You need to look ahead. This What happens now and what will happen in the future is the most important thing. " Haiyang said, "you know."


    "Oh..." The woman nodded her head. Although she didn''t know what Du Haiyang wanted to say, she was comforting herself."As for the name..." Haiyang thought about it carefully and said: "the name is a code, which means that the big one means the small one But it''s not always trouble. I can''t call you "hello." After thinking about it, Haiyang said, "how about the name Du Wuyi?"


    "Du No memory? " The woman whispered the name and nodded, "OK..."


    "Haha." So she was named. Du Haiyang had the same feeling of participating in her life. He was excited with a sense of achievement: "nice to hear."


    "Good." Du Wuyi nodded his head.


    "As for the others..." Du Haiyang thought for a moment and said: "my family lives in Li Island, which belongs to city C. I will send fish to Bai''s house in City C after landing. You go with me, and then I will take you to the police station to report a missing person. If you can find your family, it''s best if you can''t find it Come home with me. My parents are very good. They will like you. "


    "Well?" Du Wuyi looks at Du Haiyang and is stunned. What does it mean to go to his home?


    "You, don''t get me wrong!" Du Haiyang said: "I will take you in for the time being. If you find your family, you will go home. If you can''t find it It''s better to live in my house than in a police station, a shelter or something! " After a pause, Du Haiyang whispered, "but if you can''t find it all the time Maybe you can have a love for a long time... "


    "What do you say?" Asked Du Wuyi.


    "No, nothing." Du Haiyang said with a dry smile: "it''s estimated that we''re nearing the shore. Let''s go to see the fish first. In short, if someone asks about it, you''ll say you''re my childhood sweetheart. Your family is fishing. It''s just for the boat."


    "Good." Du Wuyi nodded in response.

 Chapter 2188

    Long Tianqi had a dream. In the dream, he stood by the boat and saw a figure under the boat. He knew instinctively that the man was ilanyou. He called her.


    Ilanyou got out of the sea and lifted a lot of water on him.


    He told her not to be naughty and to get on the boat quickly.


    She suddenly stopped, smiled at him, and said to him, "you promised me that you should protect my father and my brother no matter what.


    LAN you, I know what I promised you will be done. You come first.Dragon Tianqi reaches out to Ilan you.


    No, I want to play here!Yilan Youxiao''s refusal.


    Not far away, a huge wave turned over.


    LAN you! Stop playing! Come back! DANGER!Longtianqi saw the huge wave rush to call yilanyou anxiously.


    Yilanyou is still playing his own, playing in the sea freely, laughing at him.


    LAN you! Back! Look at the back!Dragon Tianqi screams and plunges into the sea to swim in the direction of Ilan you.


    However, the huge waves had already swept people away.


    He tried his best to chase, but he was still a little late. He remembered how his hands touched her hair, the last look in her eyes and the shape of her mouth.


    Help me protect my father and my brother


    "ah!" With a scream, long Tianqi woke up from his sleep, sat up, and his back was still stuck with a needle. The potion went into his blood vessels little by little.


    The air is not the salty smell of seawater, but the smell of disinfectant water.


    "Long Xuechang, are you awake?" Zhang Ya asked longtianqi''s ward from yihaoen and rushed to see the awakened longtianqi as soon as he entered the door.


    "Well." Longtianqi answered with a sound, and his back neck felt numb and painful. He raised his hand and rubbed his temple. Last night''s memory flooded into his mind: "Lan You! LAN you! "


    After speaking, long Tianqi will get out of bed.


    "Long Xuechang." Zhang Ya holds the weak dragon Tianqi and says, "you''d better take care of yourself first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi closed his eyes and looked a little bit painful: "I lost her."


    "find her when I lose her." Zhang Ya said: "I don''t believe in the mysterious death of youyou. I don''t believe it."


    "I don''t believe it either." Long Tianqi opened his eyes and said, "I want to find her."


    "No." Zhang Ya holds down long Tianqi and says, "yesterday was the day of your engagement to youYou. Today, all the staff have entered the hospital. This is a mess. You can''t make any more mess!"


    Hearing Zhang Ya say that, long Tianqi was stunned.


    "I don''t know what you and youYou are going to do." Zhang Ya looked at long Tianqi and said, "but I know youyou must be planning something step by step. At this time, she is missing. You must sit in the town. Aunt Hui and uncle Yi are really bad now. If you do this again How will you face her when she comes back? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi''s whole body was frozen there, and his eyes were red with grief.


    "Zhang Ya! You''re going too fast! " Chi Xiaoman came in panting and said, "I''ve been chasing you for a long time!"


    "Long Xuechang, I know how painful your heart is. Our pain is no less than yours." Zhang Ya looks at long Tianqi: "if this thing turns around, if it''s you who are missing and you who are left behind, she will not let herself be so blindly immersed in grief, she will work together with your share, she will not let your efforts and her own efforts go in vain."


    "I know." Long Tianqi knew, naturally, how beautiful she would deal with it if it was yilanyou.


    "Long Xuechang, the urgent task is to let people continue to look for seclusion, and you..." Zhang Ya took a deep breath and said, "go to see Uncle Yi and aunt Hui. They can''t stand it."


    "Well." Long Tianqi pulled out the needle on the back of his hand and went to the door. When he came to the door, his ten thousand brothers and sisters also came after him.


    Slightly stop, long Tianqi looked back at Zhang Ya and said, "thank you."


    Zhang Ya grinned a reluctant smile.


    After waiting for long Tianqi to leave the ward, Zhang Yacai fell to sit on long Tianqi''s bed and covered his face with both hands.


    "Zhang Ya..." When Chi Xiaoman saw this, he hugged Zhang Ya and began to cry.


    Wan Xingke looked at his brother, but saw Wan Xinghao look at Zhang Ya with a sad face.


    She knew how wanxinghao wished she could come forward and hold her.


    Crying for a while is catharsis, Zhang Ya stood up, raised his hand and wiped away the tears on his face and said, "let''s go and meet someone."


    "Ah?" Chi Xiaoman still hasn''t responded, tears a snivel A: "what?"


    "Wipe away your tears." Zhang Ya takes out a few paper towels and hands them to Chi Xiaoman, saying, "youyou has worked hard to make the cloth. I''m going to guard it."


    She must try to guard well and wait for yilanyou to come back."Oh..." Chi Xiaoman quickly raised his hand to take the paper towel and wiped the tears on his face.


    Walking to the door of the ward, Zhang Ya looked at Wan Xinghao and said, "take me to a place."


    Wan Xinghao nodded.


    "I''ll go, too." Wan Xingke asked immediately without knowing what Zhang Ya was going to do.


    "No way." Zhang Ya said: "ah Ke, you should inform the people who know this now. You must keep your mouth shut about the secluded and missing things. No one can know it!"


    "It''s OK for a short time. Long Shao and youyou have just been engaged. They need to attend many occasions together later This Even if we hold on for a while, we will show our feet after a long time. " Wan Xingke said in embarrassment.


    "I''ll take care of it." Zhang Ya said, "just do it."


    "All right." Wan Xingke answered, "then you should be careful and keep in touch."


    "Well." Zhang YAYING takes Chi Xiaoman and WAN Xinghao out of the hospital.


    Zhang Ya is very glad that he left her contact information at that time. Up to now, apart from her, Zhang Ya really can''t think of anyone else to help him.


    It happened so suddenly that Daphne didn''t know why Zhang Ya came to see her until she met Zhang Ya.


    "I don''t know who else to look for but you." Zhang Ya looked at Daphne and said, "you''ve been in seclusion. I want you to help me disguise yourself as seclusion for a while."


    "Why do you think I will help you?" Daphne asked, looking at Zhang Ya.


    "Intuition." Zhang Ya replied.


    Daphne''s white eyes are almost out of the sky. Does Zhang Ya like to use her intuition so much?


    "Please!" Zhang Ya looked at Daphne and said.


    "Isn''t your home unique and irreplaceable?" Daphne turned her mouth and said, "listen. I have my principle, I will not change into the same person twice. Especially when I''m a failure. "


    "Then make me look like her!" Zhang Ya said.


    "You?" Daphne looked at Zhang Ya''s face carefully. "You can''t."


    "Why?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "There is an old saying in your Z that beauty is not skin but bone. It''s the same with volume change. The location of bone points is more important than that of the skin. " Daphne looked away from Zhang Ya''s face and looked at Chi Xiaoman. She walked around her again: "she''s almost there."


    Chi Xiaoman pointed to himself: "me?"

 Chapter 2189

    "Remember what I said?" Park the car in the back door of the White House, Du Haiyang asked.


    "Oh." Du Wuyi nodded, "I remember."


    "Then come on, give me a hand." Du Haiyang smiled and got out of the car and opened the trunk.


    "This is not Haiyang!" As soon as Du Haiyang appeared, he was stopped by the servant of the White House.


    "Brother song!" Du Haiyang smiled and grabbed his head and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Come and send the fish." Brother song smiled. The fish of the white family is always supplied by the Du family. Every morning, the freshest fish will be delivered. We all know each other.


    "Yes." Du Haiyang responded with a cry: "no memory, come to help."


    "OK." Du Wuyi got out of the car at this time, and lowered his head to help lift the fish box out of the car.


    "Today''s harvest is good. All the fish are kept fresh with crushed ice!" Du Haiyang said with a smile.


    "OK, just let it go. I''ll take it to the kitchen in a moment." SongGe said.


    "Don''t we have to move in?" Asked Du Haiyang.


    "Don''t mention that my young master began to have a gloomy face the day before yesterday. Although his expression is not very good at ordinary times, it''s very penetrating these two days. Don''t touch him any more." Brother song looked at Du Wuyi who nodded and said, "this is a new face."


    "She is." Du Haiyang said with a smile, "she''s my childhood sweetheart. Her name is Du Wuyi. I''ve been in the outer city before. It''s not October 1st. I''ll come back and help me. "


    "It''s a childhood sweetheart!" Brother song smiled and said, "why do you keep your head down?"


    "She''s shy." Du Haiyang touched Du Wuyi with his hand and said, "Wuyi, say hello to brother song."


    "Brother song." Du Wuyi just looked up at brother song and then nodded his head to say hello.


    "Here..." Brother song is shocked. How can Du Wuyi How can I look familiar?


    "Brother song, there''s nothing else. Let''s go first." Du Haiyang looks at brother song and looks at Du Wuyi''s eyes, which makes him feel unhappy. He doesn''t say anything else. Du Wuyi is his own daughter-in-law. It''s not nice to be seen by others.


    "She Is it really your childhood sweetheart? " Song asked.


    "Yes. And then there''s a fake? " Du Haiyang said with a smile, "brother song, stop teasing, let''s go!"


    The voice did not fall, a car whistle voice from behind several people, scared three people a jump.


    "Must be the first lady!" Song Ge was too surprised to see Du Haiyang again. He waved and let Du Haiyang and Du Wuyi hide away.


    The driving skill of the eldest lady is not so good Otherwise, he would not slip away from the back door with his wife and young master on his back.


    Looking at the three people in front of her making a way, Bai Qiuying drives by. In recent days, the pressure at home is terrible. In order to take care of Qiu Wu''s mood, she didn''t dare to go to the secluded engagement banquet.


    At random, Bai Qiuying glanced at the person who was out of the way. Bai Qiuying was stunned at first, and then immediately stepped on the brake.


    Seeing the car go, Du Haiyang smashed his tongue enviously. This is the latest Lamborghini!


    He is afraid that he will never be able to afford a steering wheel!


    If he could drive a Lamborghini, he would be worth it all his life.


    "Brother song, let''s go first." Du Haiyang said to Du Wuyi, "Wuyi, get on the bus."


    "Good." Du Wuyi nodded and went to the direction of the car.


    "Slow down." Brother song put away his surprise and curiosity and waved.


    At this time, the Lamborghini backed all the way back, making three people a little confused.


    Put out the fire, Bai Qiuying came down from the car and closed the door, went straight to Du Wuyi and grabbed her shoulder in amazement and asked, "you you? Why are you here? "


    "Me?" Du Wuyi is also a Leng, blankly pointed to his own and looked to the next Du Haiyang.


    "Miss Bai, are you mistaken?" Du Haiyang''s heart thumped. Is the identity of the woman he saved unusual?


    "Admit it?" Baiqiu Ying is stunned.


    "Yes, she is my childhood sweetheart, not a secluded one." Du Haiyang replied.


    "Your childhood sweetheart?" Bai Qiuying was stunned and walked around Du Wuyi for two times: "how can someone in the world look like this?" After a pause, Bai Qiuying thought of Zhang Ya and Zhuang ya, and then nodded abruptly: "maybe it is true!"


    "That Miss Bai, if you are OK We We... " Du Haiyang always has a feeling that if he doesn''t take Du Wuyi away, his daughter-in-law will be gone.


    "I''ll stay at the white house when I see you." Bai Qiuying is worried about how to make her younger brother get up again. This Du Wuyi has sent him to the door, which is God''s favor!


    "Ah?" Du Haiyang felt his heart was breaking.


    "Ah what? Can my white family treat you badly? For food and shelter, monthly salary Fifty thousand a month! " Said Bai Qiuying."Five, fifty thousand!" Du Haiyang is muddled. They come and go in the wind and rain. Whether they can live on the sea for half a year depends on whether God rewards them or not!


    "You." Bai Qiuying threw his car key to Du Haiyang: "park my car in." At the end of the speech, holding Du Wuyi, he said, "you come with me."


    "Ah?" Du Wuyi is stupefied and is dragged into Bai''s house by Bai Qiuying.


    Du Haiyang watched the duck fly and looked down at the key of the car. Whatever you say, it''s worth driving the Lamborghini once in his life


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at his face in the mirror becoming another familiar face, Chi Xiaoman always feels very unaccustomed.


    "How is it?" Daphne proudly asked, "I''m good at it!"


    "Not bad!" Zhang Yayi pulls up Chi Xiaoman and says, "it''s enough to confuse the real with the false!"


    "Of course!" Daphne lifted her chin proudly.


    "Zhang Ya, I can''t!" Chi Xiaoman is shy. How could she pretend to be Ilan you.


    Ilanyou is so smart, always so confident and resourceful. She How could she act like that!


    "You can do it, you can''t do it!" Zhang Ya grabs Chi Xiaoman''s shoulder with both hands and says, "you have to do it!"


    "But But... " Chi Xiaoman''s eyes are a little fluffy and disordered.


    "Take your fear back!" Said Zhang Yali.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Xiaoman is shocked by Zhang Ya.


    "Xiaoman, now you are the only one who can help youyou. No matter what, we must keep everything you have now!" Zhang Ya said: "until you come back! You can''t lose a cent! Do you understand? "


    "I I...... " Chi Xiaoman''s eyes were a little red, she was a little scared, to Zhang Ya''s eyes, she nodded hard: "I know!"

 Chapter 2190

    "What is this?" Du Wuyi asked, looking at the plain skirt in Bai Qiuying''s hand.


    "Clothes." Bai Qiuying said, "go take a bath and lose the man''s clothes on you."


    "Oh." Du Wuyi answered.


    Her own clothes have been soaked in sea water for a long time.


    It''s the clothes that uncle Dong on the boat asked me to find for her. It doesn''t fit well and has a fishy smell of seafood, but it''s warm at best.


    watched Du as like as two peas, and he entered the bathroom with his long skirt. Baqiu had raised his hand and waved the dead fish flavor in the air: "it looks the same, it is really different from the other."


    Bai Qiuying would bet that no matter when, Ilan you will not let yourself have such an exaggerated salty fish flavor. On the side of


    , Du has forgotten to change into a long skirt after bathing. When he came out again, he saw Bai Qiu Ying blowing with a bottle of perfume to the air.


    At present, Du Wuyi lowered his head in shame.


    Hearing the voice coming from behind, Bai Qiuying immediately turned around and was stunned to see Du Wuyi.


    The posture of drooping eyes Like! It''s very similar!


    Slowly, Bai Qiuying thumbs up: "perfect!"


    Du Wuyi doesn''t know what Bai Qiuying''s perfection means, but since she wants to work here, she always needs to know what she wants to do: "Miss Bai..."


    "Sister Qiu Ying." Bai Qiuying said to Du Wuyi, "just call me sister Qiu Ying."


    "Sister Qiu Ying." Du Wuyi answered.


    "Well." Bai Qiuying nodded and said, "your job is to take care of my brother every day, which is the future owner of Bai family."


    "Oh." Du Wuyi nodded his head and thought of what he had heard before. It seemed that the young master of the white family was in a bad mood.


    "Well, come with me." Bai Qiuying said and took Du Wuyi to Zhengzhai.


    ¡­¡­


    "No!" Zhang Ya shook his head and said, "you you don''t laugh like that. Come again."


    "Well." Chi Xiaoman feels his face is stiff and his cheeks are sore.


    From eyes to smiles, all micro expressions and small movements should be corrected.


    "Let her have a rest." Daphne said sympathetically, "she looks a little pitiful."


    "Have a rest." Zhang Ya knows this kind of thing is urgent, but she just can''t help it.


    "Hoo..." Chi Xiaoman sat on the sofa with a sigh of relief.


    So tired, really tired


    Are you so tired every day? Her back is stiff and painful, which is more tired than her drawing all night.


    "Ah..." Zhang Ya takes a look at Chi Xiaoman, then takes back his eyes and refuses to look again.


    When Chi Xiaoman saw this, he immediately adjusted his sitting posture: "I have a good rest, go on."


    She didn''t want to humiliate her in ilanyou''s face.


    "Good." Zhang YAYING continues to correct Chi Xiaoman''s posture.


    Daphne was eating a snack nearby and said, "it''s not very useful to talk about war on paper. Later you will take her to meet with acquaintances, the kind who can hide the best, and can''t hide it, and it doesn''t matter."


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded. That''s the only way.


    ¡­¡­


    With a cup of tea, Du Wuyi hesitated at the door.


    "Go in, go, go!" Bai Qiuying, hiding at the corner, waved her hands and urged in a low voice.


    "Oh..." Du Wuyi answered and knocked on the door twice.


    "Come in." Buried in the documents, Qiu Wu put all his thoughts on his work.


    Besides, he didn''t know any other way to prove from the fact that she was engaged that he didn''t die.


    When Du Wuyi heard this, he pushed open the door and went in. As soon as he entered, he saw a man of his own age who was working in the office.


    His face was focused and serious, and his brows were full of melancholy.


    "Have tea, young master." Du Wuyi went to the table and said softly.


    "Put that." Qiu Wu said casually.


    "Oh." Du Wuyi put the tea cup on the table and took a look at Qiu Wu quietly. He only thought that his eyebrows and eyes were very beautiful, but his whole body was filled with the air of "strangers are not near".


    "Get out." Qiu Wu noticed that Du Wuyi was looking at him and frowned.


    "Good." Being found peeping, Du Wuyi turns around in a hurry, but accidentally drops the documents on the desktop to the ground.


    "I''m sorry!" Du Wuyi immediately squatted down to pick it up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu frowned at the sound, looked at Du Wuyi, saw her head bowed, a white skirt. There is no reason to be upset.


    White is her color, and this white dress only looks good on her.


    Don''t look at the eyes, Qiu Wu said in a cold voice, "no white dress in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Arrange the documents and put them on the table. The corners of your mouth twitch slightly.


    This skirt is what Bai Qiuying asked her to wear What''s up with her? Although there was no words in her heart, she was the one who took money from others. At present, she only lowered her head and said, "I remember."At the end of the speech, Du Wuyi turned around and left.


    She knew this, but let Qiu Wu realize that he was angry. Take a deep breath, Qiu Wu looked at Du Wuyi''s back and said, "wait a minute."


    "Well?" Du Wuyi stood still and looked back.


    A white dress, and waist long hair splashed ink on the shoulders, a pair of dreams have seen countless times of eyes watching him.


    When he got up, Qiu Wu couldn''t help but look at the man in front of him: "Why are you here?"


    ¡°£¿¡± Du Wuyi looked at Qiu Wu in amazement: "you Know me? "


    Qiu Wu looked at the eyes that he had known before, but felt strange at this time.


    "What''s your name?" Qiu Wu looked at her and asked.


    "No memory." Du Wuyi looked at Qiu Wu and said, "my name is Du Wuyi."


    "No intention..." Qiu Wu murmurs. She is the kind of unintentional break into their own world, occupy their own heart, and then leave the thorough bottom.


    Looking at Qiu Wu''s almost painful look, Du Wuyi didn''t know what to say or do.


    She Do you know Bai Shao? Or did she know Bai Shao before she lost her memory?


    Du Wuyi is not sure.


    "You..." Qiu Wu goes to Du Wuyi, stares at her eyes, all tenderness appears, and gradually disappears: "you are not her..."


    Her eyes are not like this.


    Du Wuyi listens to Qiu Wu''s words and lowers his head slightly. Look, she thinks more.


    How could she know Bai Shao.


    "Go out." Qiu Wu turns around and closes his eyes.


    "Yes." Du Wuyi responded and finally saw Qiu Wu''s back.


    I just feel this back is very lonely, like deliberately leaving myself here, but my heart has long gone with someone.


    As soon as Du Wuyi left the room, he was grabbed by the wrist and dragged to the other side.


    "Eh?" Du Wuyi was shocked.


    "How is it?" Bai Qiuying asked nervously, "did my brother tell you anything?"

 Chapter 2191

    "He said, I''m not her." Du Wuyi asked curiously, "sister Qiu Ying, who am I? Who is she? "


    "Of course you are not her." Bai Qiuying smiled bitterly and said, "she is my brother''s dreamer and the most beautiful girl in the world. You can praise her with all the words you can think of in the world."


    Du Wuyi listened to Bai Qiuying''s words, but he was curious about the girl who looked very similar to himself.


    "Go and have a rest. I''ll have the room cleaned up." Bai Qiuying feels tired of snacks.


    "Sister Qiu Ying." Du Wuyi''s hand rubbed awkwardly and said, "can I advance half a month''s salary first?"


    "Well?" Bai Qiuying looks at Du Wuyi: "do you want to use money?"


    "Well, I''m going out for a while." Du Wuyi smiled and said: "on me No money... "


    "OK." Bai Qiuying nodded and gave Du Wuyi 30000 yuan.


    Thanks a lot. Du Wuyi asked for two hours'' leave and left the White House.


    Standing by the window, watching the white figure gradually go away, Qiu Wu''s fingertips cut into the palm.


    Even with a little fluke, he hoped that she would stay with him.


    But is there such a similar person in the world?


    Qiu Wu takes out his mobile phone, opens the memo, slips his fingertips and points out one of them.


    Soon the phone was connected, and on the other side of the line came a man''s voice: "rare guest? Why do you want to call me? Why didn''t you come yesterday when master was engaged? "


    "There''s something going on at home recently." Qiu Wu answered, "is your master OK?"


    "Very good." Han Jinxiang holds the mobile phone and chuckles, "my master is by my side. Can I use her to answer the phone?"


    As soon as Han Jinxiang said this, Zhang Ya and Chi Xiaoman changed their faces slightly.


    Qiu Wu is much smarter than Han Jinxiang.


    They come here just to test it, but not really to challenge the limit.


    "Is it?" Qiu Wu listens to Han Jinxiang''s words in the heart feeling some complex, he raised the hand to pinch the bridge of nose to say: "no need."


    "Really not?" Han Jinxiang asked.


    "No." Qiu Wu replied, "tell her for me. I''ll make up her engagement gift some other day."


    "All right." Han Jinxiang replied, "next time you come to Kyoto, let''s get together again."


    "Good." Qiu Wu answers and hangs up.


    Han Jinxiang put his mobile phone aside and said, "Qiu Wu''s phone."


    "Well." Zhang Ya replied, "we''ll go back first. There are other things."


    "Yes." Chi Xiaoman, no, it''s yilanyou who gets up and says, "wake up and have a rest today."


    "Good." Han Jinxiang answered.


    Their elder brothers did drink too much last night. Wang Hongfei and Zhuofan haven''t been sobered up yet. They sleep like pigs.


    "Then let''s go. We don''t have to send it." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Well." Han jinxiangdun said, "by the way, I heard Wang Hongfei say that the project of Zeus could not be taken down. Master, you should prepare for it."


    Ilanyou took a look at Zhang Ya and said, "I know."


    After speaking, the two left the apartment rented by the boy together, and as soon as they got on the bus, ilanyou curled up in the seat: "Zhang Ya, this voice transformer feels the current pricking his throat. It hurts so much."


    "I''ll take it for you." Zhang Ya raised her hand to take off the voice transformer from behind her long hair covered ear: "it''s hard."


    "How was my performance?" Chi Xiaoman''s voice recovered.


    "All right." Zhang YAYING looked at Wan Xinghao who was driving. "Go back to the hospital."


    Wan Xinghao answered and drove back to the hospital.


    As soon as they arrived at the hospital, they met the reporters who came to interview and take photos.


    Yesterday, the wedding banquet in Kyoto was held. Today, the couple went to the hospital. Even the bride to be family stayed in the hospital all night.


    In recent years, the door and road have attracted people''s curiosity.


    Full of shock, Chi Xiaoman looked at the microphone and lens almost connected to her face, and was extremely uncomfortable.


    Suddenly a pain in the waist, Chi Xiaoman turned his head and saw Zhang Ya make her face.


    Yes, now she is going to do the job of Ilan tryst with Ilan you''s face on her head. She can''t lose Ilan you''s face.


    Swallowing a mouthful of water, Xiaoman put on the expression of Ilan you.


    Seeing Chi Xiaoman enter the state, Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao protect Chi Xiaoman from left to right.


    "Give way! Excuse me! No interviews now! Excuse me! " Zhang Ya said as he pushed away the crowd with his hand.


    Although Wan Xinghao didn''t speak, his movements were much cleaner.


    A lot of people from the dragon family also came in front, protecting Zhang Ya and the three of them and taking them to the elevator.Until the elevator door closed, Chi Xiaoman asked with a sigh, "has it always been like this?"


    "You can''t imagine what you''re going through." Zhang Ya sighed a little.


    Chi Xiaoman is a little distressed by Ilan you. She has always known that Ilan you is powerful, but she didn''t know that the so-called strong is to pay a price until she really experienced all this.


    But Ilan you is always light in front of her, which makes Chi Xiaoman think that as long as Ilan you are there, everything is OK.


    But really no problem?


    It''s just that ilanyou has taken all the problems on his own.


    Thinking of this, Chi Xiaoman secretly vowed to play Ilan you well, just as Zhang Ya said, they should keep everything of Ilan you.


    Out of the elevator directly into the Yixuan bamboo ward, in addition to Yihao parents and long Tianqi here, Tang Xuanli also brought gifts to condole.


    At the sight of Tang Xuanli, Chi Xiaoman rushed into Tang Xuanli''s arms with his eyes red, and hugged Tang Xuanli''s waist with both hands.


    Tang Xuanli saw Yi Lanyou running to him, holding up his arms and looking at Dragon Tianqi in shock: "dragon less! I don''t know anything! "


    Long Tianqi was shocked to see yilanyou appear like this, but when he saw her running directly to Tang Xuanli, he guessed something.


    "You you..." Yuan Hui''s lips trembled and his eyes were red.


    "Mummy, it''s me..." Holding yilanyou''s face and making the sound of Chi Xiaoman, it''s a bit creepy to hear it.


    "It''s transfiguration." Zhang Ya explained roughly: "before you come back, Xiaoman will replace her for a while."


    "Scared to death!" Tang Xuanli took a deep breath and looked at the face of the man in his arms. Tang Xuanli still thought it was strange: "Xiaoman, you, don''t look at me like this I always do something that I''m sorry for you and long Shao... "

 Chapter 2192

    After recording the relevant matters clearly, Du Wuyi left the police station. It was much simpler than she thought, and the procedures were much simpler.


    She didn''t have a cell phone, so the police only went to the White House to find her after finding her family, where she worked as a servant.


    Looking at the distance from Bai Qiuying for leave, Du Wuyi wanted to go around. When he passed a glass window, Du Wuyi looked at the red skirt on the model inside, and Du Wuyi tilted his head.


    no white dress in the future.


    Qiu Wu''s words echoed in his ears. Du Wuyi took a deep breath and murmured: "ah Food, money and salary...... "


    With a sigh, Du Wuyi entered the shop, tried on the red dress, and turned around in the mirror. Du Wuyi was extremely satisfied.


    "God Are you ilanyou? " The clerk is a lovely girl with glasses.


    "No, I''m not." Du Wuyi subconsciously felt that she would not be such a perfect person. To be exact, she did not know who she was: "I am Du Wuyi..."


    "Really?" The shop assistant was also skeptical.


    At this time, the TV behind us broadcast the live news of Kyoto, just in time to put the video interviewed by the live reporters in the hospital.


    Hearing the name of ilanyou mentioned by the reporter, Du Wuyi was also curious to see the past, and was stunned immediately.


    This Ylang you looks like yourself!


    It really seems!


    But Her good manner in the television, naturally also proved her conjecture, they just look like.


    "And It''s really not the same person. " The clerk smiled and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Nothing." Du Wuyi took back his eyes and paid for the skirt before leaving the shop. He drove a car back to Bai''s house.


    Seeing Du Wuyi coming back in a red dress, Bai Qiuying was a little surprised: "how..."


    "I''m not allowed to wear a white dress." Du Wuyi smiled awkwardly and shook the bag in his hand: "sister Qiu Ying, I''ll change it for you now or I''ll wash it, hang it and iron it for you."


    "Keep it." Bai Qiuying waves and sighs. Her brother is stubborn and proud. What can I do in the long run?


    "OK." Du Wuyi answered.


    "By the way, what have you been doing out for a while? Just a skirt? " Asked Bai Qiuying.


    "I also went to the police station." Said Du Wuyi.


    "Police station?" "What are you doing at the police station?" Bai Qiuying asked


    "I......" Du Wuyi is slightly stunned. If you tell the truth, does Bai Qiuying feel that he has no way to leave?


    But she has already put it on record in the police station. After they have clues, they must go to Bai''s house to find themselves


    This


    "Yes?" Bai Qiuying blinked.


    "I was stolen before I came. All my wallets, ID cards, mobile phones and so on..." Du Wuyi apologized and smiled. She didn''t mean to deceive Bai Qiuying. She can guarantee that she will be the first to apologize to Bai Qiuying as soon as she finds her family back.


    "Oh." Bai Qiuying nodded. Looking at Du Wuyi''s clothes before, he looked like a refugee: "you can go to my brother''s place to ask if there is anything else you need. If you don''t have it, you can go back to your room to have a rest. Your room is at the end of the third floor."


    "Good." Du Wuyi replied, "thank you."


    "It''s OK. Go ahead." Bai Qiuying waves and looks at Du Wuyi''s back. Bai Qiuying sighs: "do what you can to listen to heaven Brother, sister can only help you here... "


    Knock gently on the door, hear a voice inside: "come in."


    Du Wuyi then pushed the door open and went in: "less white."


    Qiu Wu looks up at Du Wuyi, who is in a red dress, and looks up and down at her, but he thinks that white is more suitable for her face, and he has no right to decide others'' preferences, so he thinks for a moment and says, "wear white dress later."


    ¡°£¿¡± Du Wuyi is not very good This is her new one! It''s the red dress that he thought she didn''t deserve to wear!


    I''ll tell her to wear a white dress later!


    Is it hard for her?


    Speechless, Du Wuyi secretly sighed and answered, "yes."


    "What is it?" Qiu Wu looks at Du Wuyi and asks.


    "Let me see what you need here," said the eldest lady Du Wuyi replied.


    "Well." Bai Qiuwu waved his hand and said, "No."


    "Oh Then I''ll go first... " Du Wuyi turned around and sighed.


    Seeing Du Wuyi turning around and leaving his heart, baiqiu suddenly felt empty and said, "come back."


    ¡°£¿¡± Du Wuyi turned around to look at Qiu Wu after turning his back to Bai Qiuwu.


    "You still..." Qiu Wu looked at Du Wuyi''s face and said, "wait by.""Oh..." Du Wuyi answered and went to Qiu Wu and asked, "what am I going to do?"


    "Just stand here." After Qiu Wu finished, he focused on his work.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Wuyi''s thoughts of beating people are all in his mind. Is this Bai Shao abusing her in disguise because of the engagement of Ilan you and long Shao?


    How could she be so aggrieved!


    When she bought the skirt, she heard the news commentator say that Ilan you was engaged to long Shao yesterday, and it''s no wonder that Bai Shao was upset.


    Goddess married, groom is not my series.


    Du Wuyi glanced at Qiu Wu secretly. He thought that he was so fond of tossing people. It''s strange that Ilan will marry you.


    Although Qiu Wu''s eyes are looking at the documents, his mind is always on the side, and his work efficiency is not high.


    "You sit there." Qiu Wu pointed to the farther chair and said.


    "Good." Du Wuyi himself felt tired standing, and it was good to be able to sit.


    Then he went and sat down.


    Qiu Wu can finally focus on his work.


    Du Wuyi sat bored and dozed off.


    The head is on fire.


    Qiu Wujiang''s document processing is almost finished, but he just saw this scene when he looked at Du Wuyi.


    The corner of the mouth is a faint smile, self mocking self-expression: "when did he go crazy to such a point, knowing that it was not her, but only felt that it was comforting to see that face?"


    After all, she will marry the one she loves, which is a happy thing, but the one she loves is not herself.


    Take a deep breath. Qiu Wu closes his eyes and says, "go out!"


    "Yes?" Du Wuyi was scared of a spirit, but he was not sleepy at all. He stood up and said, "what?"


    "Get out." Qiu Wu repeated again.


    "Oh..." Du Wuyi just turned around and left. He secretly scolded Bai for having few problems and liked to make people toss.


    Really, this kind of person can marry a wife to blame!

 Chapter 2193

    "So, I hope that you will keep your previous state for a while." Zhang Ya said his plan: "until you come back."


    "Yes." The crowd nodded. It was only a matter of time before they believed that yilanyou would come back.


    This is more acceptable.


    "Well..." Yixuan bamboo whispered, a hand holding a small fist on the mouth, a very painful look.


    Yuan Hui patted Yixuan bamboo gently and said, "little bamboo is lovely, shall we wait for elder sister to come back together?"


    "Well..." Yixuan bamboo hemmed and hawed a few times and then found a comfortable position in Yuan Hui''s arms and fell asleep.


    "I''ve got people searching." Said long Tianqi.


    "And the fishing boats in the past." Zhang Ya said: "today I checked the current situation. There was a undercurrent in the sea last night. It''s very likely that you will be swept away by the passing fishing boats."


    "Yes." The Dragon answered.


    "Be sure to find the seclusion." Xiang jiu''er''s hand is grasping the two sides of the dress swing. She is still in a sick shape, with red and swollen eyes crying.


    "One more thing now." Chi Xiaoman said, "just now we went to the boys'' apartment. Han Jinxiang said that Zeus''s cooperation may not come down. What if you are in seclusion?"


    "If Zeus''s cooperation doesn''t come down, a press conference is needed." Long Tianqi said: "now half of the popularity of Leyou game company comes from the cooperation of Zeus. If we don''t cooperate in the future, then happy you game company will be involved in the public opinion, which is very bad for the development of Leyou game company."


    "That''s right." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "I just don''t know when the news of Zeus''s cooperation termination will be released?"


    "It''s true that Lei is going to do something at this time!" To nine son''s gas stomps the foot, in the heart afflicted extremely.


    At this time, there was a sound of grabbing at the door, accompanied by a barking dog.


    "Wow!"


    "Two dogs?" Xiang jiu''er immediately heard that and immediately said to Wan Xinghao standing by the door, "Wan Xinghao, open the door!"


    Wan Xinghao answered and opened the door. Immediately, a black-and-white shadow came in and rushed to jiu''er.


    "Two dogs!" Xiang jiu''er has a feeling of wanting to cry when holding Er Gouzi in his arms: "it''s so nice, you know to come and see me It''s much better than that Lei...... " He sobbed to jiuer and said, "Er Gouzi, you still have conscience..."


    From the time she was hospitalized to now, the Lei was just like dead. He also made trouble for them and terminated the cooperation with Leyou game company. This Lei is not good at all.


    "It''s Betty!" Thunderbolt''s voice sounded from the door. Then thunderbolt came in and looked at jiuer and asked, "who do you think brought it?"


    "Hum! You know how to come! " "To nine son sob a few say:" why do you want to terminate the cooperation with music you game company


    "It should have nothing to do with Lei Shao." "Is it the decision of Zeus''s board of directors?" Zhang said


    "Yes." Thunderbolt nodded. It was he and his father who decided to go back to China for development and gave the board of directors a certain guarantee of output growth.


    Now that the guarantee of output growth has been verified, some dissidents in the board of directors are naturally looking for trouble elsewhere.


    Yueyou game company is their goal.


    Contact with the cooperation with Leyou game company, at present, it is really trapped in the injustice of Leyou game company, but in the long run, it really helps Leyou game company to stand still and even to seek the next more favorable cooperation opportunity for both sides.


    "Hum!" He gave a groan to jiu''er and hugged Er Er Gouzi to ignore the thunder.


    "So when is Zeus going to release the news?" Long Tianqi looked at Lei Liting and asked.


    "Tomorrow." Replied thunderbolt.


    "So urgent?" Zhang Ya frowned slightly.


    "Yes." Thunderbolt replied, "the news will be announced in the morning tomorrow. You will hold a press conference at the latest the day after tomorrow, so..." Thunderbolt looked around the ward and put his eyes on Chi Xiaoman: "where is the real Ilan you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the thundering words came out, everyone was stunned.


    Chi Xiaoman was even more shocked. She didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. It was only a few minutes before she entered the room. How could she see it?


    Zhang Ya and long Tianqi look at each other subconsciously, and then look at Er Gouzi at the same time, which is instantly clear to their hearts.


    "You! What are you talking about! " Xiangjiu''er blew up his hair: "you are not there! You are confused! "


    "Do you think Betty would run to you at the first time if Ilan you were in this room?" Thunderbolt took a look at Er Gouzi and asked to jiu''er.


    Although he didn''t like ilanyou in many ways, he had to admit that the closest person to Betty in the whole room was ilanyou.¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er was silent for a while. That''s true.


    "Lan you did something else." Said long Tianqi.


    "Last night, there was a ship explosion in the Kyoto sea area. So far, no body has been recovered, only the wreckage of the ship has been recovered." Thunderbolt said: "ilanyou was not on that ship last night, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The air suddenly quieted down.


    "Or..." Thunderbolt said: "you It''s all on the boat! "


    It''s clear why the hospital incident happened the next day after the engagement, which suddenly turned out to be a fake.


    "Lei Shao, it''s a long story." Zhang Ya took a deep breath and said something roughly: "so now I can only hope you can help us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt frowned a little. He was really in trouble.


    "Youyou is missing to save me. I can''t swim, but youyou will..." Xiang jiu''er holds Er Gouzi in his arms and his eyes are sad: "if elder martial brother teaches me how to swim, I''ll be more obedient, don''t play, don''t be afraid of water You may not... "


    Two dogs son perceives to nine son''s sadness, all the time stretches out the tongue to lick her cheek.


    "It''s all my fault..." Xiang jiuer sips her mouth and looks sad.


    "I see." Seeing Xiang jiuer so sad, thunder thunder thunder thunder in the heart is also not easy: "I can only postpone the conference for three days at most, you think about a way." Thunderbolt took a look at Chi Xiaoman and said, "at least what should be performed more like that?"


    "What''s not like?" Chi Xiaoman asked unconvinced.


    Everyone looked at Thunder and thunder. From this appearance alone, it was very similar.

 Chapter 2194

    "If ilanyou is here for such a long time, she will not only be a spectator. Although she is arrogant and arrogant, she does have this ability. She will control the whole scene in the shortest time and let everyone involuntarily focus on her." "You can''t," Thunderbolt said


    "I......" Chi Xiaoman nodded slightly. She didn''t have the ability.


    "We''ll look at that again." Zhang Ya knew that it was Lei Liting who was willing to help after three days'' delay, showing a grateful smile.


    "Yes." The thunderbolt nodded.


    At the same time, one door apart, Zhuang Ya in a sick suit put her hands to her mouth to prevent her from making a sound because of shock.


    Ah Hong lied to herself


    She didn''t send Yixuan bamboo back at all!


    She betrayed herself


    Dare not disturb the people in the door, Zhuangya quickly went back to her ward. She was in a hurry, which made her shoulder hurt.


    Last night, she was hurt and fainted. After that, she was sent to the hospital by the people stationed in ilanyou''s house. When she woke up, she learned that Yixuan Zhu was also in the hospital. She thought the child was just scared.


    After all, it''s related to her, and she''s sorry. She wants to see ah Hong, but she always stops her.


    She can come to see ah Hong before she is sent away. Who knows that she will hear these things.


    No wonder ah Hong has been blocking herself. Unexpectedly She really betrayed herself.


    Remembering that when thornbush had stepped into ah Hong''s ward, Zhuang ya now seriously doubted whether ah Hong was her own or that of thornbush!


    On returning to the ward, Zhuang Ya sees ah Hong in the ward. Seeing Zhuang Ya coming back, ah Hong asks, "where have you been?"


    "You''re watching me?" Zhuang Ya looked at ah Hong and asked in a cold voice.


    "I dare not." Ah Hong replied, "I''m protecting you."


    "Dare not?" Zhuang Ya sneered and asked, "how dare you disobey my orders?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Hong didn''t answer.


    "How dare you hand in Yixuan bamboo? I want you to return him! " Zhuang Ya looked at ah Hong''s eyes and demanded.


    "Because you said you wanted to save Yan Lecheng." Ah Hong looked at Zhuang Ya and said, "no one who makes a great deal can be a woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya choked and asked, "what about the medicine?"


    "The trader said he would give it to you in person, just..." A Hongdun.


    "Just what?" Zhuang Ya asked.


    "The ship blew up, trader It may be dead. " Ah Hong replied.


    "That means you didn''t get the medicine?" Zhuangya''s fist shook on her side.


    "Yes." Ah Hong answered.


    "How can I believe you?" Zhuang Ya asked.


    "Ah Hong has no way back. I can only rely on you to help me get revenge." Ah Hong looked at Zhuang Ya and said, "I will not betray you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya looked at ah Hong for a moment, then she took two steps back and nodded, "OK, I''ll believe you once."


    "What are you going to do next?" Ah Hong looked at Zhuang Ya and asked.


    Facing ah Hong''s tempting eyes, Zhuang Ya said, "of course, the blood debt is paid!" Turning around, Zhuang Ya turned her back to ah Hong and said, "I have a good intention to let Yixuan bamboo die. It''s my fault. Now the trader is dead and the medicine is gone. Yilanyou and them are still good. Zhang Ya is also good I want them to be buried! "


    Ah Hong''s eyes brightened at once and said, "do as you tell me."


    "You can contact thorns to see if you can get the medicine again. I''ll call her later." Zhuang Ya stroked her shoulder with one hand and said, "I want to see Yan Lecheng."


    "You are seriously injured and should not travel." Ah Hong said.


    "Then go with me." Zhuangya said, "I''ll change my clothes. You drive downstairs. We''ll go back early."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Hong hesitated and said, "yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya watched ah Hong leave the ward and shut the door of the ward. Her heart sank: "ah Hong You are not my person after all... "


    Ah Hong betrayed her indeed. She was not the one that ah Hong trusted, but the thorn.


    In this case, either ah Hong or bramble, she can''t believe any more.


    At the worst, maybe now I''m under the control of ah Hong.


    For Yan Lecheng and herself, the only way is to find yilanyou.


    Only after finding yilanyou, Yan Lecheng and she are all saved.


    But what should she do?


    If she has been monitored by ah Hong, her first step is to completely dispel ah Hong''s doubts, and let ah Hong firmly believe that she will fight against Zhang Ya or even Yi Lanyou to the death.


    At present, ah Hong will never let her contact with Wan family and Cheng family, let alone Zhang Ya.Hesitating for a moment, Zhuang Ya''s eyes brightened. She wanted Zhang Ya to get close to her!


    After that


    The plan was initially formed in her mind, and Zhuangya''s hand was slightly tightened.


    This is a bold plan.


    After thinking about it, Zhuang Ya changed her clothes and went downstairs with her handbag. She took ah Hong''s car to Yan Lecheng''s hospital.


    In the intensive care room, Zhuang Ya looked at Yan Lecheng, who was still unresponsive, with tears in her eyes, and her hands clenched her fists on her side.


    No matter how, no matter what price she paid, she would not let Yan Lecheng do anything.


    Absolutely.


    When she came out, Zhuangya asked a nurse nearby and said, "Hello, would you please take this for me and give it back later?"


    "Ah?" The nurse was also stunned. What does that mean.


    "Please!" Zhuangya gave the nurse a slight and forceful pinch of her hand, and her eyes were full of supplication.


    "Oh..." The nurse was also stunned, so she promised.


    "Thank you." Zhuangya took a deep breath before turning away.


    Ah Hong has been outside. In order not to let Zhuang ya find out her intention, she still puts on a gesture that her subordinates should have.


    "Let''s go." When Zhuang Ya came out, she looked cold and disgusted and said, "let''s go! Go back! "


    "OK." Ah Hong saw Zhuang Ya''s expression with the corners of her mouth slightly raised, so it was very good, so it was OK.


    Just Zhuang Ya won''t get that medicine in her life.


    Zhang Ya is still trying to train Chi Xiaoman: "I will help you later."


    "How can I help?" Asked Chi Xiaoman.


    "I will give you answers to the questions asked by the reporter through the built-in communicator." Zhang Ya said, "you only need to retell my words in a quiet tone."


    "That sounds easy. That''s good!" Chi Xiaoman nodded his head and said.


    "It''s not easy at all." Wanxingke couldn''t help splashing cold water: "you need to use a voice transformer and a built-in communicator. Two different waves will directly reflect on your ears and brain. It''s really painful."

 Chapter 2195

    "Ah?" As soon as Chi Xiaoman heard Wan Xingke''s words, he immediately shrunk his neck and felt pain.


    "There is no other way." Zhang Ya also knows that it will be very painful, but the time is urgent, and there is really no other way to replace it for the time being.


    "I know. I''ll try." Chi Xiaoman grabs his knee with both hands and looks up with his eyes firmly: "I I will never You will never be disgraced! No matter how hard, no matter how painful I''ll stick to it! "


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head and smiled happily. Xiaoman has grown a lot through this.


    If Ilan you were here, it would be very gratifying.


    "Ahhh!" When he sneezed heavily, Du Wuyi lay in the bathtub and played with his hands on the rose petals floating on the water. Du Wuyi could not help sighing: "this white house is different. If you don''t pay 50000 yuan a month, the treatment of the servants is so good, there is such a big bathtub in the independent room!"


    For this reason, she should also try to bear the strange temper of Bai Shao and stay at Bai''s house.


    Lying on the edge of the bathtub, Du Wuyi murmured: "I don''t know what kind of family I had before I lost my memory, what kind of family I had I hope my family will be complete even if it''s not a big fortune. If It doesn''t matter if I''m a little poor. I can work in the white family to earn money. The breadwinner shouldn''t ask. "


    Gradually, Du Wuyi closed his eyes and fell asleep comfortably.


    LAN you, marry me


    LAN you, say you love me


    Lan You


    Lan You


    the dream is hazy. A man gently calls her. She knows that he is calling her. She can only see his eyes clearly. She is tender and infatuated.


    He was kissing herself, and she could feel his hand clearly as it slipped through her skin, and she could remember that she was shivering in his arms.


    She bit him on the shoulder, her hands on his back.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh!" Du Wuyi woke up from his dream and sneezed hard.


    I don''t know when the water is cold.


    "What kind of dream did I have?" As soon as Du Wuyi woke up, he found that he could not remember what he had dreamed, but it seemed to be a beautiful dream.


    "Ahhh!" Another sneeze, Du Wuyi came out of the bathtub and drenched himself with hot water, then put on a towel to clean himself.


    Put on the silk nightdress, slippery, Du Wuyi again lamented: "big family is different!"


    Walking barefoot on the floor, Du Wuyi was surprised to find that there was a balcony behind the curtain. He opened the door of the balcony and Du Wuyi went out.


    The night sky is lonely, only a round moon is hanging in the sky.


    "So beautiful..." Du Wuyi sighed and went to the fence. He put his hands on it and looked up at the moon.


    It wasn''t until a gust of wind passed that Du Wuyi sneezed again.


    "If it''s cold, go back to your room. Don''t let it sink in here!" From a cold male voice.


    ¡°£¡¡± Du Wuyi startled a spirited man. Turning around, he saw Qiu Wu sitting next to him. A small table, two cane chairs and a bottle of red wine showed a mysterious luster in the moonlight.


    "White, less white!" Du Wuyi was stunned and asked immediately, "you, how can you..."


    Qiu Wu pointed to the balcony door beside him: "my room."


    "Eh? Do I live next door to you? " Du Wuyi is shocked. Can the servant of this big family be a neighbor to the master? No wonder she thinks the layout of her room is so good!


    It''s a blessing for her neighbor!


    Qiu Wu knows that this is all arranged by Bai Qiuying. She knows that she is worried that she will not come out because she is addicted to the past. Qiu Wu does not mean to blame. After all, it is the kindness of her close relatives.


    It''s their gloomy mood during this period that makes them afraid.


    When Qiu Wu saw Du Wuyi walking to the balcony and looking up at the moon, he was really stunned for a moment.


    Like, too like


    "That..." Seeing that Qiu Wu didn''t speak and just stared at himself, Du Wuyi said awkwardly, "I, am I disturbing you?"


    "Come back in a pair of shoes." Qiu Wu looked at her bare feet and said.


    In October, it''s cold at night, so it''s strange not to get sick.


    "Oh..." Du Wuyi lowered his head and went back to wear a pair of slippers. Looking at himself in the mirror, he put on a sweater again.


    So I have to praise Bai Qiuying. This young lady is really wonderful. She has prepared a lot of clothes for her.


    nice£¡


    After Du Wuyi returned to the balcony, he sat opposite him with Qiu Wu''s sign.


    "Have a drink." Qiu Wu poured Du Wuyi a glass of red wine.


    "Thank you." Du Wuyi took a small sip from the glass.Qiu Wu also poured himself a cup.


    "Bai Shao, are you drinking to drown your worries?" Du Wuyi asked, glancing at Bai Qiuwu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu wuleng looks at her.


    Meeting Qiu Wu''s eyes, Du Wuyi put the wine glass beside the table and said, "I know you That The person you like is engaged... "


    "What did Qiu Ying tell you?" Qiu Wu looks at her.


    "No, I went out to buy clothes today and saw the news." Du Wuyi took a deep breath and said bravely, "I know you are in a bad mood. I know I look like her, but I am not her..." So spare her.


    She is a servant. Why?


    Because she looks like she has been tossed, she is also very aggrieved.


    "I know you''re not her." Qiu Wu looked at Du Wuyi and said, "she doesn''t wear a sweater outside her pajamas."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Wuyi was embarrassed to hear Qiu Wu say that.


    "She likes white, and it''s very suitable for white. No one in the world is more suitable for white than her." Qiu Wu seems to be trapped in memories.


    There was another breeze, with the fragrance of flowers in the garden.


    He remembers clearly.


    One afternoon many years ago, he had heard the same thing.


    Bright classroom, warm wind, the girl at the same table raised her hand and tucked her sideburns behind her ears. Her hair is very fragrant, more fragrant than the flowers outside the window.


    The girl focused on the contents of the book, her side face, like a picture in his memory.


    Du Wuyi looks at Qiu Wu''s deep memory and focuses on her infatuation, which makes her reluctant to disturb.


    For a while, I even envy the girl who looks like me.


    Du Wuyi took a drink with his glass in his hand.


    Qiu Wu looked back at Du Wuyi and said, "you look like her."


    "I just said that." Du Wuyi put down his glass and smiled awkwardly. Then he cleared his throat and said, "but they are all engaged Or Or you can put it down. "

 Chapter 2196

    "Down?" Qiu Wu looks up at Du Wuyi and says, "how can I put it down?"


    "This..." Du Wuyi didn''t know how to put it down. He hesitated and said, "always think of something better for yourself. People always have to live for themselves, or they will live too hard and tired."


    "Tired?" How could Qiu Wu not know the pain and tiredness.


    "I hope your people naturally hope you don''t work hard and don''t get tired. If she knows you can''t let go of it all the time, she won''t be happy, will she? She''s unhappy, and you''ll be even more unhappy. " Du Wuyi felt that he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "Put it down..." Qiu Wu looks up at the moon.


    Ilan you has been engaged to long Tianqi. He should let go.


    If you don''t put it down, it will add to her troubles.


    Take a deep breath. Qiu Wu puts down his glass and goes back to his bedroom alone. Du Wuyi looks at Qiu Wu''s back.


    Is a spoony man, but love the wrong person.


    If she can get lost, maybe she will have a better life in the future.


    Before long, Qiu Wu went back and put a gift box beside the table.


    This gift box is only the size of palm. It''s a little worn around. It seems that it''s been bought for a long time, but it hasn''t been sent out.


    "This is..." Du Wuyi looks up at Qiu Wu.


    "Here you are." Qiu Wu said.


    "Give it to me?" Du Wuyi stupefied and stupefied. Why give her this?


    Out of curiosity, Du Wuyi still opened the gift box and saw that there was a beautiful brooch in it.


    Du Wuyi picked up this brooch and looked at it carefully. It''s about the size of a fifty cent coin, the exquisite crown style, the shape and edge of platinum. There are three colored round crystal stones with different sizes inlaid in the inner hollow. There is also a two carat diamond in the middle. Under the light, it reflects extremely beautiful light and looks very beautiful.


    Du Wuyi can''t let go of playing. This view is of great value. After a moment''s hesitation, Du Wuyi still put the brooch back in the box: "little white, this gift is too expensive, I I can''t take it. "


    "Take it." Qiu Wu took up his glass and drank the rest of the wine and said, "after all, I have no chance to give it to her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Wuyi knew that this was the gift Qiu Wu wanted to give to ilanyou.


    "Bought for many years, watched for many years, but even did not have the courage to send out." Qiu Wu laughed and said: "since we want to put it down, let it go completely. Here you are. "


    "Oh..." Du Wuyi hesitated for a moment and said thanks. He thought that he would receive it for the time being and return it to him if he had a chance.


    "Rest early." Qiu Wu said that, then turned back to the bedroom.


    "Oh..." Du Wuyi should have a look at Qiu Wu room lamp dark down, just a drink of the red wine left in the cup, took the gift box back to his room.


    Lying on the bed, Du Wuyi plays with the gift box in his hand. Bai Shao''s love for Ilan you is heavy for the outsider.


    If this is a pair of people who love each other, this love will be extremely sweet, but if it is only wishful thinking, it will become a burden.


    Thinking some tired, Du Wuyi put the gift box in the bedside drawer and turned off the light to sleep.


    One night''s dream, Du Wuyi felt like watching a movie, a rainy night, a car accident, a woman who couldn''t see her face clearly covered her arms and howled, then died together.


    It''s terrible. Whenever she is afraid, someone tells her not to be afraid. She must watch it.


    She watched as the woman who couldn''t see her face was born back to her school days. She watched her plan step by step and watched her struggle.


    This dream is very long, very long, and very real. It really makes Du Wuyi sink into it.


    It wasn''t until the sea came into her mouth and nose that she woke up.


    Raised his hand and rubbed his head, Du Wuyi smiled: "this dream is done, and the novel dare not write like this."


    Stretched a stretch, then I realized it was almost nine o''clock.


    "Miserable!" Du Wuyi hurriedly starts to get up and prepare.


    She is a servant. How can she sleep until now?


    Hurriedly, Du Wuyi hurriedly went out and walked to the door of Qiu Wu''s study. Before knocking, he heard the quarrel inside.


    "I''m not here for you!" It''s like the voice of Bai Qiuying: "youyou is engaged! Wake up! People should look forward! What''s wrong with having no memory! "


    "No memory is not Lanyou!" Qiu Wu said.


    "I know that she is not LAN you, but what does it matter!" As like as two peas do not understand, "I don''t want to give you a secret, but what''s wrong with it?" Do you have to lose even Du Wuyi to know how to regret? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu was silent for a moment and didn''t answer."How do you think about it!" Bai Qiuying left this sentence and turned around angrily and left. He opened the door and saw Du Wuyi, who had not dodged for a while.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Wuyi was stunned to show an embarrassed smile. She didn''t mean to listen.


    "No memory..." Bai Qiuying is also a little embarrassed. I don''t know how much Du Wuyi has heard: "go in and serve." With that, Bai Qiuying strode away.


    "Oh..." Du Wuyi always feels that it''s not the right time for her to come, but Bai Qiuying has said so, and she can only do so, right.


    Entering the study, Du Wuyi saw the documents in the whole place in a mess.


    At first glance, there was a fierce quarrel.


    Without speaking, Du Wuyi put all the documents on the ground back to the table: "less white..."


    "Go somewhere with me." Qiu Wu strode out.


    "Oh..." Du Wuyi nodded in response and immediately followed.


    After leaving Baizhai, Qiu Wu drove out of the city. Du Wuyi sat on the copilot and dared not say a word. Seeing the car moving towards more and more remote directions, the speed was faster and faster.


    Du Wuyi''s hand grasps the seat belt in front of his chest uneasily, hoping that the quality of the seat belt is good enough.


    With a brake, the car stopped steadily.


    At this time, an abandoned train tunnel is covered with green plants. Some time ago, it rained and there was still water on this side.


    After Du Wuyi got out of the car, he stood here with Qiu Wu. He didn''t know what he was going to do.


    After standing for an hour, Qiu wucai said, "let''s go, go back."


    "Oh..." Du Wuyi felt that this little white brain seemed to be a little difficult to use, but it was hard to avoid madness when he was lovelorn.


    It''s good to vent.


    On the way back, Qiu Wu''s expression eased a lot, and the speed was normal a lot.

 Chapter 2197

    Before arriving at the White House, Du Wuyi was hungry.


    The voice of Gulu and Lulu] came from Du Wuyi''s stomach, which made her a little embarrassed.


    "Hungry?" Qiu Wu glanced at Du Wuyi.


    "Yes." "I got up late and didn''t have breakfast," Du replied


    In front of the intersection turned a corner, Qiu Wu car parked in front of a frequent hotel.


    "Less white." Someone trotted to open the door immediately.


    "Yes." Qiu Wu should give the car key to each other, and then take Du Wuyi to walk in quickly.


    Du Wuyi walked into the hotel quickly after Qiu Wu. The smell of vegetables in the air made her swallow.


    Entering the box, Qiu Wu said, "today''s special and chef''s recommendation."


    "OK." The waiter answered and went straight away. He only looked at Du Wuyi before leaving. He was curious that this was the first time Bai Shao had brought a woman.


    It didn''t take long for a dish to be put on the table.


    "Eat." Qiu Wu glanced at Du Wuyi and said.


    "I Can I have it? " Asked Du Wuyi.


    "I can''t finish it myself." Qiu Wu said.


    "Well, then, this Waste is always bad. " Du Wuyi immediately sat down and ate with chopsticks.


    She''s really hungry.


    Qiu Wu just chuckled and asked, "where is your family?"


    "My home?" Du Wuyi thought for a moment and said, "the beaver island."


    "Oh." Qiu Wu nodded. He knew the island. It belonged to city C. most of the residents lived by fishing.


    "Bai Shao, you can eat it, too." Du Wuyi urged, seeing that Qiu Wu had a sip of soup, Du Wuyi smiled and let go. Bai Shao had eaten all of them. She would not be hard to pay for her little servant.


    While eating, Du''s words box also opened: "Bai Shao, I heard you quarrel with sister Qiu Ying today."


    "What do you call her?" Qiu Wu is stunned.


    "Sister Qiu Ying." Du Wuyi added, "it was sister Qiu Ying who asked me to call it that."


    "Oh." Qiu Wu answered without answering.


    "I know that sister Qiu Ying is for you, and I know your distress." Du Wuyi took a sip of his mouth and said: "don''t worry, I know what identity I am, and I definitely won''t have any delusional dream. I didn''t want to move my mind around you with this face. Although my birth may not be noble, I still have dignity. I will only be with people I really love, so So you don''t have to worry. "


    In order to avoid future troubles, Du Wuyi still felt that he should make things clear.


    "Yes." Qiu Wu said with a slight smile, "you don''t have to think so much. I won''t take my sister''s words to heart."


    No one can take the place of Ilan you in his heart. Even if he learns to put it down, he is not looking for someone to take the place.


    "That''s good, then I''m relieved." Du Wuyi said with a smile: "Bai Shao, in fact, you laugh pretty, you should smile more."


    "Eat." Qiu Wudang raised his smile. Did he indulge the little maid too much? Make her think she can interfere with herself.


    "Oh..." When Du Wuyi saw Qiu Wu saying that he would change his face, he would stop talking. He took a sip of his lips and had enough to eat.


    Qiu Wu looks at Du Wuyi as if he is a hamster. He looks at himself carefully, but his mouth doesn''t stop. With a slight hook on the corner of his mouth, he drinks soup again.


    After eating, he immediately went back to the White House. Du Wuyi should be the most relaxed servant in the White House. He ate well, lived well and slept well.


    This is not even in Bai Qiuwu''s study. He was supposed to serve Tian Cha but dreamed of Duke Zhou.


    "It''s quite different." Qiu Wu glanced at Du Wuyi, who was sleeping awkwardly, and shook his head secretly.


    Ilanyou, who is so strict with himself, will not let himself show such a sleeping posture.


    For a while, Qiu Wu took out a piece of waste paper from the side and beat it to Du Wuyi.


    Du Wuyi''s sleep was just confused and he was beaten. He woke up suddenly. He looked at the paper roll on the ground and looked at Qiu Wu in a daze.


    "Tea." Qiu Wu said deliberately.


    "Oh." Du Wuyi got up and added a cup of tea to Qiu Wu. Then he went back and yawned and fell asleep with his chin on.


    Qiu Wu shook his head at the corner of his mouth and kept busy with his work.


    Being a maid all day, Du has only one feeling - tired.


    Sleep tired, sleep not steady, also always be disturbed dream.


    This salary is really hard to get.


    The next day it was much better because Bai Qiuwu would ask her to do something else.


    It''s better to have something to do than to sit and doze off. Du Wuyi is also active.


    This way, Du Wuyi and Qiu Wu get on well with each other. Bai Qiuying feels that he is not busy.Before Meizizi''s strength had passed, I saw a policeman come to the door.


    "Is there a man named Du Wuyi here working in your mansion?" Asked the uniformed policeman.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qiuying was just passing by. Hearing the words of the police, she came over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "First lady." The servant who answered the question immediately called out respectfully when he saw Bai Qiuying.


    "Yes." Bai Qiuying said to the police, "Du Wuyi is the servant of the white family. What''s the matter with the two comrades?"


    "Miss Bai, that''s it." One of the policemen said, "before, Du Wuyi came to the police station to report the crime."


    "Well, I know about it." Bai Qiuying nodded her head. She had heard Du Wuyi before.


    "Just know." "The police smiled and said," we are here to check. In addition, there is no report of missing persons at sea in this period of time


    "Wait a minute?" "What is missing?" asked Bai Qiuying


    "Yes?" The two policemen looked at Bai Qiuying and said: "Du Wuyi came to the police to say that she was killed at sea and was picked up by a passing fishing boat. Because there was no memory, they named Du Wuyi. They worked in Bai''s house temporarily, hoping that we could help her find her family."


    "No memory!" Bai Qiuying''s heart thumped, "is the sea dead?"


    "You don''t know?" Asked the policeman.


    "Yes." Bai Qiuying nodded and said, "listen to her, but I didn''t think it was so dangerous..."


    "Oh That''s it. " The policeman smiled and said, "recently I found a ship explosion in Kyoto. If necessary, we can..."


    "No!" Bai Qiuying immediately said, "no, please. But now I don''t have a memory. Well, I''ll tell her when she comes back. If she has no other will, I''ll let her close the case in a few days. "

 Chapter 2198

    "Here All right. " The police replied, "let her have confidence and don''t give up looking for her family."


    "Well, I know." Bai Qiuying asked the police to leave after a few more casual greetings.


    Convergence of the smile on his face, Bai Qiuying murmured: "Kyoto ship explosion Shipwreck at sea Missing people No memory As like as two peas. "


    A bold idea came into being.


    "No way..." Baiqiuying murmured: "I want to find out! Be sure to find out! "


    Bai Qiuying''s hands are restlessly dragging the clothes around her. If this is Ilan you Who is that in Kyoto?


    What happened?


    While baiqiuying is investigating closely, Zhang Ya in Kyoto is also training Xiaoman in the pool.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way.


    Finally, the press conference is approaching.


    Zhang Ya stands in the intensive care unit and looks at Yan Lecheng, who is becoming thinner and thinner. He feels unbearable pain.


    She still dare not tell the bad news to principal Yan.


    What if Yan Le doesn''t survive until her master comes back?


    And today''s press conference


    In another half an hour, Zeus will release the cancellation of cooperation with Leyou game company. Tomorrow morning, Leyou game company will give an explanation.


    Whether we can get through this difficulty is crucial.


    With melancholy, Zhang Ya went out of the intensive care unit and lifted his hand to wipe away tears from his face.


    "Eh?" A passing nurse came back and said, "it''s you!"


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya Leng looks at the nurse. She doesn''t remember to know the nurse.


    "The last time you left something with me, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The nurse smiled and said, "wait for me, I''ll give it to you right away."


    ¡°£¿¡± Zhang Ya looked at the back of the nurse and was stunned. When did she give her things to the nurse?


    Soon, the nurse came back and gave Zhang Ya a folded paper.


    "This is..." Zhang Ya Leng looked at the nurse.


    "Here you are. I''m leaving." The nurse waved before leaving.


    Zhang Ya opened the folded paper in a puzzled way, and was shocked: "here..."


    What''s the matter!


    Zhang Ya looks at the above test results and the whole person is a little confused.


    "Zhuang ya..." Murmuring the name, Zhang Yali thought it was Zhuang Ya''s intention to give it to her.


    What is Zhuangya''s purpose?


    Zhang Ya is flustered and takes a deep breath to stabilize herself. If this report is true, then Zhuang Ya has no blood relationship with the master mother of Cheng family, but the real blood relationship with the master mother of Cheng family is She?


    Looking at the date of the test, it turns out that it was a few days ago


    Does Zhuangya always know?


    But if Zhuangya always knew, why didn''t she tell herself?


    Zhang Ya is a little confused, but no matter what, it is a great good thing!


    If Zhuangya and her original test really have problems, it will prove that


    Prove that she is not related to Wan Xinghao!


    She''s never a family!


    Zhang Ya''s body couldn''t stop shivering.


    "Zhang Ya? What''s the matter with you? " Wan Xingke did not know what happened to Zhang Ya, so she asked.


    "Wrong, all wrong!" Zhang Ya''s tears filled his eyes: "it''s all wrong!"


    "What''s wrong, right?" Wan Xingke said: "Zhang Ya, don''t scare me! What''s the matter with you? "


    "I''m not a family." Zhang Ya gave Wan Xingke the test sheet in his hand and said, "if this test sheet is true, then I am Cheng''s family. Zhuang Ya is Wan''s family!"


    "Really?" Wan Xingke was shocked and her eyes were wide: "is this true?"


    "I can''t be 100% sure. There are many things I can''t think about." Zhang Ya pursed her lips and said, "ah Ke, wait for me..." After a pause, Zhang Ya quickly found the doctor he knew and took his own blood sample and handed it to Wan Xingke: "you find a way to get the master mother''s blood sample of Cheng''s family, and then go to make an appraisal and supervise yourself."


    "Good!" Wan Xingke answered, "what about you?"


    "I''ll go to Zhuang ya!" Zhang Ya said, "there are some things I need to ask you clearly!"


    "OK, see you later!" Wan Xingke carefully collected the blood sample after she finished speaking. It''s about her brother''s life. It''s not clear.


    She hurried to the hospital where Zhuangya is now. She didn''t even knock at the door. Zhang Ya pushed and opened the door.


    In the ward, Zhuang Ya rests by the bedside. Seeing Zhang Ya coming here like this, Zhuang Ya knows that what she left intentionally has been handed over to Zhang Ya. She did not go wrong in this dangerous move!


    Ah Hong is shocked to see Zhang Ya. How could Zhang Ya come here suddenly.Zhuang Ya pressed down the palpitation in the bottom of her heart and said, "ah Hong, go out."


    Ah Hong slowly looked at Zhang Ya and looked at Zhuang Ya with a cold face. "Yes."


    Although people go out, but a Hong is not worried, she has been in the room is installing a bug and hidden camera.


    If anything goes wrong, she will lift the crisis] in the first place.


    "Zhuangya." Zhang Ya looked at Zhuang Ya and said, "is this true or not?"


    "It''s in your hands." Zhuang Ya sneers at Zhang Ya and says, "so, do you know?"


    "Is it true?" Zhang Ya looks at Zhuang Ya and asks, "you are the ten thousand family, and I, I am the Cheng family! All this was wrong at the beginning! Is it? "


    "Yes!" Zhuangya answered.


    Ah Hong outside the door frowned and reached for the pistol at his waist.


    "You knew that long ago? You already know why you didn''t tell me? " Zhang Ya looks at Zhuang Ya and asks, "how painful is it for her to live under the condemnation of conscience and under the torment of ethics?"?


    "Why should I tell you?" Zhuangya suddenly smiled: "I told you to be with Wan Xinghao openly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya is slightly stunned.


    "By what?" Zhuang Ya looked at Zhang Ya and asked, "you have the love of thousands of families, you have the unity of wanxinghao, you even have the protection of Ilan you, you have everything, and me? I have only one Yan Lecheng! I only have Yan Lecheng! What''s the result? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya didn''t answer, just looked at Zhuang ya.


    "I only need one Yan Lecheng from the beginning to the end! As a result, I will lose even him! I can''t keep him! " Zhuangya''s hand grabbed Zhang Ya''s arm: "why? You told me! For what? Why do you have everything? I don''t even have a yanle Chengdu! You tell me why? "


    "Yan Lecheng will be OK!" Zhang Ya''s arm was pinched by Zhuang ya.

 Chapter 2199

    "How long will your lies last!" Zhuang Ya said, "are you lying to me or to yourself! Do you know that those people were running for you? Do you know Yan Lecheng is lying there instead of you! How can you be so cold? How can you be so cold? Are you still human! You''ve never loved him, you''ve only given him pain and hurt! "


    "What do you say!" Zhang Ya looks at Zhuang Ya in shock. Does Yan Lecheng take the place of her injury?


    "Zhang Ya, put away your hypocrisy!" Zhuang Yasong stepped back step by step, with a cold smile on his face: "I have nothing left. I can''t even keep Yan Lecheng. Don''t worry, I won''t die myself. I will drag all of you into hell one by one! I won''t let go of one! "


    "What do you want to do!" Zhang Ya looks at Zhuang Ya in a daze.


    "Do you remember the orphanage?" Zhuang Ya didn''t answer Zhang Ya''s question directly, but seemed to fall into her own memory: "you killed the dean''s dog and then it was adopted. You escaped a disaster. Do you know how I lived there?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks at Zhuang ya. How does she know?


    "Because I look like you, I have become the target of a new round of bullying, suffering more painful bullying than before you came, and I am not even a dog alive! At that time, I hated you very much. Why are you adopted? If you are not adopted, I will not be bullied! " Zhuang Ya looked at Zhang Ya and said in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya didn''t answer. She didn''t know that Zhuang Ya would become a direct victim after she left.


    "Later, I was finally adopted." "When I was adopted, I had my own home, and I didn''t need an orphanage," said Zhuang. Without the orphanage, I would not starve, freeze or die in the corner of the street I don''t know. So I set the whole orphanage on fire! " Zhuang Ya suddenly smiled at Zhang Ya: "I watched the whole orphanage burn, do you know how happy I am!"


    "You set the fire in the orphanage!" Zhang yayizheng.


    "Yes!" Zhuangya said with a smile, "I still remember the pleasure. It''s the pleasure of revenge! I know that''s what I should do, that''s what I deserve, that''s what the orphanage deserves! Almost everyone in the orphanage has bullied me, and they deserve to be burned! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya can''t imagine what Zhuang Ya''s heart was like at that time.


    "Hoo..." Zhuang Ya seemed to wake up from her memory at last. She looked at Zhang Ya and said with a slight smile, "Zhang Ya, you did something wrong and you brought me pain. Then my revenge should be borne by you! This is the price you should pay! "


    "What do you want!" Zhang Ya looks at Zhuang Ya coldly and asks.


    "Listen." Zhuang Ya approached Zhang Ya step by step again and said, "even if you know that you are not a member of wanxinghao family now, it is useless. I want you not to be with wanxinghao for a lifetime. I cannot be with Yan Lecheng. Why are you happy?"


    "Do you think you can do it?" Asked Zhang Yazhi.


    "What do you say?" Zhuang Ya raised her hand and clapped Zhang Ya on the shoulder and said with a smile, "thousands of murderers are not in love with their aunts. Thousands of masters dote on their daughters. By default, they will let go." After a pause, Zhuangya asked, "do you think this title is strong enough to appear on all the newspaper and magazine news home pages? Is it eye-catching enough? "


    "Dare you!" Zhang Ya''s heart thumped.


    "How dare I?" Zhuang Ya smiled: "Zhang Ya, I said, I have nothing. But you are different, friendship, family, even love... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yaqi was shaking all over.


    "Zhang Ya, you are greedy!" Zhuang Ya held out her finger and said to Zhang Ya, "you want as much as you want! You are so greedy! It''s not my Zhuang Ya who can''t help you. It''s God who is punishing you! You know what? God don''t like you! You are too greedy! "


    "Zhuangya." Zhang Ya''s face is cold and scarlet. Zhuang Ya has never seen it before and said: "I don''t allow you to do anything to hurt Wan Xinghao. If you dare to do anything to insult his reputation I''ll never let you go! "


    "It depends on your performance." Zhuang Ya raised her hand and clapped Zhang Ya on the shoulder with a smile and said, "it took me so much strength to gain the trust of the master mother of Cheng family. I''m not going to seek death because of my practical work. But if you do something that I''m not happy with, I''m willing to kill you."


    "You are a madman!" Zhang Ya looked at Zhuang Ya and said, "crazy man!"


    "Thank you." Zhuang Ya laughed and said, "go away, I''m going to have a rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya turned around and left without saying anything more.


    When she was about to touch the doorknob, Zhuangya called her and said, "don''t try to prove the innocence of you and wanxinghao with our two identities. I won''t admit it. In the end, it will only become a scandal of Wanjia and wanxinghao."


    Zhang Ya''s back is stiff. He looks back at Zhuang ya at last, opens the door and strides out.Ah Hong looks at Zhang Ya''s back and corners of her mouth. That''s what she wants.


    Convergence expression, a Hong into the ward, see Zhuangya back to the door to the window, back to refuse.


    Before, she was worried that Zhuangya would be too kind and weak, which would damage her affairs. Now it seems that she is more than caring.


    Zhuang Ya''s hatred of Zhang Ya and all people will become the sharpest sword!


    Zhuang Ya looked out of the window, her eyes cold, and whispered in her heart.


    Zhang Ya I put all my expectations on you. You must not let me down Never let me down!At the same time, Bai Qiuying also found Du Haiyang and further confirmed that Du Wuyi was indeed found at sea.


    "No mistake There is no mistake... " Bai Qiuying waves her fist excitedly. It''s Ilan you! It''s ilanyou!


    She found Qiu Wu at the fastest speed. When she arrived at Qiu Wu''s study, Qiu Wu was smiling helplessly at a bottle of unknown wild flowers on the desk.


    This Du Wuyi is really Got a bottle of wild flowers. What are they doing here?


    You can''t eat, you can only see.


    "I have something important to tell you!" Bai Qiuying ran in like a wind.


    "Well? What''s up? " Qiu wuleng looks up at Bai Qiuying.


    "Du Wuyi is Ilan you, and Ilan you is Du Wuyi!" Bai Qiuying said excitedly.


    "Oh." Qiu Wu nodded his head numbly. Is this a new excuse for Bai Qiuying to think of again?

 Chapter 2200

    After receiving the appraisal result, Wan Xingke jumped out of the hospital happily after repeated confirmation. The first thing after reaction was to call Wan Xinghao and tell him the happy event.


    Wan Xinghao knew that he couldn''t calm down for a long time, until he went back to where he lived and saw Zhang Ya sitting on the sofa waiting for him. It was not a dream.


    "Back." Zhang Ya looked at Wan Xinghao and said with a smile.


    Nodded, Wan Xinghao pondered how to open his mouth and tell Zhang Ya what he had practiced for a long time.


    He didn''t say anything to Zhang Ya before. All of a sudden, he said, "do I love you" scare her?


    "Drink this medicine." Zhang Ya looked at Wan Xinghao and said, "if you drink it, your poison will be cured."


    Is this a blessing?


    As soon as Wan Xinghao''s eyes brightened, he took the bowl and gulped down the medicine.


    This medicine is not very good to drink, but it''s not so hard to swallow.


    "Did I tell you about my childhood?" Zhang Ya looked at Wan Xinghao and said, "I remember that."


    Wan Xinghao didn''t know what Zhang Ya was going to say, so he just listened quietly.


    "I don''t remember when I was very young, I don''t know what happened to me, I don''t know who my parents are, I just know that I was sent to the orphanage..." Zhang Ya''s speech speed was not fast, and he tore his wound which was not easy to heal and showed it to Wan Xinghao: "I have no friends or family. I''ve known since I was a kid that I''m out of place in the world. "


    Wan Xinghao holds Zhang Ya''s hand painfully. He did not participate in her life before, but it will be different later. He will try his best to make her the happiest woman in the world.


    "Later, President Yan adopted me. I really envy Yan Lecheng''s brother and sister. They have their own father and mother. I am a foreigner and try my best to integrate into their family." Zhang Ya smiled bitterly and said, "you know what happened later. Yan Lecheng''s mother died in a car accident, and I became their hatred."


    Wan Xinghao still holds Zhang Ya''s hand and listens quietly.


    "Later, I met youyou again, and I thought that even if there was no family, I had good friends. Youyou was my best friend. We share the same mind, even the most deviant things, as long as I want to do, she will do her best to help me. I always want to have such a friend. What can I do? " Zhang Ya''s eyes were full of tears.


    "Youyou also helped me find my family and my father." Zhang Ya said, "I''ve always wanted to have a home. My desire for home is terrible even for myself." She turned to Wan Xinghao and said, "you are gone. I can''t find her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Knowing what Zhang Ya was going to say next, Wan Xinghao''s eyes sank slightly.


    "I don''t want to end up without a home." Zhang Ya looked at Wan Xinghao and said, "Wan Xinghao, I''m sorry. Among you and Wanjia, I chose Wanjia... "


    Wan Xinghao felt that Zhang Ya shook her hand very hard, which was her last reluctant.


    After that, Zhang Ya gradually released her hand. She looked at Wan Xinghao and said, "I''m sorry to let you love a selfish and cowardly person. I have no seclusion. I can''t live without Wan family any more Please Don''t love me anymore. "


    Every word Zhang Ya uttered was her heart and soul.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao looked at Zhang Ya, but he could not return to God for a long time.


    He thought that the biggest obstacle between them was their blood relationship, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    He knew all her sufferings that she was trying to keep her last sense of security by opening her new and old wounds to him.


    Wan Xinghao knows everything.


    He knows how bloody her past is, and how can he sacrifice her future to spend in uncertainty?


    "I''m sorry I''m sorry Apologizing over and over again, Zhang Ya didn''t know whether he was apologizing to Wan Xinghao or to the sincere apology that she betrayed.


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao reached out to wipe away Zhang Ya''s tears, holding her face in his hands, as if to engrave her appearance in his heart forever.


    In contrast, Zhang Ya felt that his reason began to disintegrate at this moment.


    no I don''t think so I don''t want to be separated from you I really don''t want to


    if you are wandering in your heart, you need to blurt out the similarity. Zhang Yawei moved his lips.


    Wan Xinghao held Zhang Ya''s face and kissed her deeply on her lips. She tasted her tears, which was a little salty.


    Leaving that lip, Wan Xinghao moved his lips slightly and said, "I don''t love you anymore."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya was stunned and blank.


    After saying this, Wan Xinghao got up and left, and did not let Zhang Ya look into his red eyes.


    A sentence of "I love you", he practiced countless times, but never thought about it. When he really said it, he just added two more words, but seemed to have exhausted his life''s efforts.With his hands over his mouth, Zhang Ya would not let himself say anything to keep him. He was biting his teeth tightly, and his cheeks were sore.


    It wasn''t until Wan Xinghao walked out completely that Zhang Ya stretched out his arms around him and cried out.


    As soon as wanxingke entered the door, she heard Zhang Ya''s cry, and then she was shocked. She had never seen such a fragile Zhang Ya before, as if the man had been completely destroyed, which made people feel hurt.


    "Zhang Ya, Zhang Ya what''s the matter with you?" Wan Xingke began to cry. She was in a hurry. She was really in a hurry.


    Shaking his head, Zhang Ya grabs Wan Xingke''s arm to death. He cannot breathe when crying.


    "Zhang Ya, what''s going on? Where''s my brother? " Wan Xingke took Zhang Ya''s arm and asked, "what about my brother? How do you cry like this? What happened? "


    Shaking his head, Zhang Ya cried happily after all, then looked up and said a word to Wan Xingke: "it''s so nice He can speak. "


    "My brother talked to you?" Wan Xingke is shocked. She knows that Wan Xinghao has been practicing I love you] for thousands of times, but that sentence doesn''t make Zhang Ya cry like this, does it? "What did he say?" Wan Xingke asked


    "He said..." Zhang Ya took a deep breath and looked at Wan Xingke and said, "I don''t love you anymore..."


    "What?" Wan Xingke was stunned and didn''t believe this. Wan Xinghao said, "something must have happened in this! I''ll find him! "


    "No! No! " Zhang Ya grabs Wan Xingke and says, "send me to the thousands. I have very important things. Send me to the thousands!"


    "Here..." Looking at Zhang Ya''s red and swollen eyes, Wan Xingke nodded, "OK."

 Chapter 2201

    When thorns appeared in Zhuangya''s ward, Zhuangya was not surprised.


    She said that on purpose. Ah Hong naturally wanted to report it to the bramble.


    The bramble knows that he has such determination and will not pretend to ignore it. After all, his current status and hatred for ilanyou and zhangya are the most useful weapon for the bramble.


    "I''ve heard that you''ve got new injuries and old ones. I''d like to have a look." Said thornbush, who was seated beside Zhuangya''s bed.


    "Yes." Zhuang Ya glanced at ah Hong without trace and said to the thorn, "does this new injury add to the old one or is it to show you my sincerity?"


    "Yes, I heard ah Hong. The medicine didn''t come into your hands." "What a pity," said the thorn


    "Do you have any more?" Zhuang Ya asked.


    "Yes." "It''s just that the cost of this medicine is too high. I have lost a right-hand assistant to give it one more. It''s not worth it," said thornthorn


    After listening to the thorns, Zhuang Ya knew that the person who wanted to trade with Yixuan bamboo was the thorns. After a pause, Zhuang Ya asked, "how do you think it''s worthwhile?"


    "Do me another favor." Thorn looked at Zhuang Ya and said, "as long as you do this for me, I will give you the medicine."


    "One after another." Zhuang Ya looked at the thorns coldly. "Can you believe what you say?"


    "Nature is trustworthy." Bramble is also very innocent. How could she know that Fang Fang didn''t give Zhuang ya that medicine, and she died so inexplicably.


    Obviously she has more important things to do, but Fang Fang died like this?


    "Last time." Zhuang Ya looked at the thorns and said, "then I will believe you for the last time."


    "Good." The thorn smiled and said, "I know you are a pleasant man."


    "Come on, what''s up?" Zhuang Ya looked at the thorns and asked, squeezing her fist under the quilt, praying in her heart that she would find out about the whereabouts of Ilan you. She must!


    "This morning Zeus has unilaterally announced to terminate the follow-up contract with Leyou game company. Tomorrow Leyou game company will hold a press conference, and ilanyou will attend in person." Said the thorn.


    "So?" "Don''t you want me to assassinate Iland you?" Zhuang Ya asked


    "Ha ha." Bramble heard Zhuang ya say with a smile, "of course not."


    "That''s good." Zhuangya said casually.


    "I want you to attend as Miss Cheng tomorrow." Said the thorn.


    "And then?" Zhuang Ya asked.


    "Expose Ilan you." Said the thorn.


    "Expose Ilan you?" Zhuangya was puzzled. "What does that mean?"


    "Bramble shallow smile:" say so with you, the Yi Lan you that now is false


    "Fake?" Zhuangya was very excited. The thorn knew the whereabouts of ilanyou as expected: "now if this is false, is it true?"


    "You want to know?" Thorn looked at Zhuang Ya and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the thorn''s question, Zhuangya''s brain quickly turned and immediately adjusted her expression and said, "I just want to know if you are playing with me."


    "Playing with you?" Asked the thorn.


    "Tomorrow I will appear as the eldest miss of the Cheng family and declare that ilanyou is fake. What about later? After that, ilanyou can prove that he is true. Who am I? What has Cheng become? " Asked Zhuangya.


    "Ha ha." Thorn listened to Zhuang Ya''s words and said with a smile: "if you are worried about this, you can rest assured. The real Ilan you is in City C, not in Kyoto. "


    "City C?" Zhuang Ya was stunned. "What is she doing in City C?"


    "It seems that in addition to any trouble, she also reported to the police. Once the image data was uploaded, we stopped it." Said the thorn.


    "Seriously?" Zhuang Ya asked in a daze.


    "Nature doesn''t lie to you." "Do as you please tomorrow," said the thorn, "and then I will give you the medicine."


    "Good." Zhuang Ya replied, "if you dare to cheat me again this time, I will never let it go!"


    "Ha ha." Thorns only smiled: "then I''ll wait for your wonderful performance tomorrow, don''t disturb your rest."


    After speaking, thorns left the ward.


    Seeing ah Hong want to follow out, Zhuang Ya said coldly, "ah Hong, don''t protect me. Where are you going?"


    "I......" A Hong Dun said for a moment: "see off."


    "Did I let you see off? Are you the master or am I the master! " Zhuangya shouted.


    "Bramble smelt voice to hook a corner of mouth to turn round to say to a Hong:" do not be so polite, your master son is not happy Then he gave a look to ah Hong and motioned for her to do what Zhuang Ya said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Hong stopped and looked back at Zhuang ya.


    The thorn left directly. As soon as the door was closed, Zhuang Ya said, "ah Hong, you really don''t understand the rules.""Ah Hong is wrong." A Hong slightly bowed her head and apologized.


    "You must remember that I am the one who can avenge you." Zhuangya said, "it''s not her bramble!"


    "Yes." A Hong''s low brow did not contradict.


    "Hum." Zhuang Ya snorted coldly, and then said to herself, "Zhang Ya wants everything, then I will let her get nothing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Hong didn''t answer.


    "This man is always cunning..." Hesitating for a moment, Zhuangya said, "ah Hong, you are going to ten thousand homes right now. I''m afraid Zhang Ya will go to thousands of homes. You''ll stop her! "


    "What?" A Hong is stunned: "ten thousand?"


    "Yes." Zhuangya frowned and nodded: "if what the bramble said just now is true, then Zhang Ya doesn''t have yilanyou as a backer. Now her only backer is wanjiazhu. Hurry up!"


    "What if Zhang Yazhen finds thousands of families?" Ah Hong looked at Zhuang Ya and asked.


    "If it is true..." Zhuangya said, "it means that the bramble is true. I will do what she says tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Hong hesitated for a moment before answering.


    After going out, ah Hong immediately contacted thorns.


    "This Zhuangya is so much cleverer than Cheng xuning. It''s really a bad one to fool." Bramble sneered and said, "well, then you can do what she said. By the way, the monitoring of the whole ward has been handled?"


    "It''s done." Ah Hong replied.


    "She didn''t doubt it?" Asked the thorn.


    "No, she hasn''t found it so far." Ah Hong said, "I''m very careful."


    "That''s good. Go." Thorns answer.


    After receiving the order of thorns, ah Hong went to the direction of thousands of families.


    Make sure the thorns are gone, Zhuang Ya jumps out of the bed, and her cell phone is deliberately thrown into the bed. Don''t want to be doubted, she walked slowly as much as possible. She went all the way to the ward of Yixuan bamboo. As soon as she pushed the door open, Zhuangya locked the ward.

 Chapter 2202

    In the ward, only the ehorns and Xiang jiuer are playing with Yixuan bamboo. When they see Zhuangya coming in like this, they are stunned.


    "I''m sorry, aunt Hui." Said Zhuang ya, apologizing.


    "Yes?" Yuan Hui looks at Zhuang Ya and is stunned.


    "I took Yixuan bamboo out. I wanted to return it, but there was an accident in the middle. I was betrayed myself." Zhuang Ya bit her lower lip and said, "I''m under surveillance now. I can''t stay long."


    "You..." Xiang jiu''er is about to speak when Zhuang Ya interrupts.


    "Listen to me, I only say it once." Zhuang Ya said: "Ilan you is in City C now. Brambles have already known this and sent people to city C. she also knows that Ilan you is fake now. Let me destroy tomorrow''s press conference. You must contact long Shao as soon as possible."


    "What!" The ward looked surprised.


    "And Zhang Ya, she should be on her way to Wanjia now. Let her be careful and say sorry to her. I was under surveillance and had to threaten her with wanxinghao. I really can''t help it! I have to go back. " Yubizhuang will leave.


    "Since you are in danger, don''t go back!" Xiang jiuer said, "if you want to go back and do anything in danger, you can stay here. I''ll see who dares to move you!"


    "Go back to know their next plan." Zhuang Ya put out her tongue and licked her lips to look at Yixuan bamboo, and then looked at Yuan Hui apologetically: "I''m sorry Aunt Hui, I''m really sorry! "


    After speaking, Zhuang Ya left the ward again.


    "Can she believe her words?" Ihorn didn''t know what to do.


    "Letter." Yuan Hui bit his lips and said, "no matter what, you must tell the apocalypse as soon as you get the quiet news."


    "OK, I''ll call him right now." Ihorn nodded and said.


    "Jiu''er, please contact Wan Xinghao to protect Zhang Ya." Yuan Hui said.


    "Good." "I''m going to contact Wan Xinghao," he said


    At the same time, longtianqi also received a notice from Sven.


    "Long Shao, intercepted the information about the little beauty." Sven voice exhausted revealed a little excitement: "intercepted the image information in City C!"


    "Really!" Long Tianqi stood up, shocked.


    "Yes!" Sven hesitated and said, "long Shao, you''d better contact the Bai family..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I know," said long Tianqi, listening to his voice and sinking his eyes slightly


    Sven''s phone just hung up, and long Tianqi received a call from Ian: "I already know about this. I''m going to City C right now."


    "No, you can''t leave Kyoto for the time being." "You''re needed here, and once you leave Kyoto, I''m afraid those people will find out what we''re doing, and speeding up will hurt Lanyou," he said


    "Yes." Long Tianqi said, "I''ll contact Bai family now."


    If ilanyou is really in City C, baiqiuwu can''t have no idea.


    And Bai Qiuwu himself, now staring at the vase in front of him with a serious face, the unknown flower in the vase is drooping his head and looks listless.


    What are you saying is true?


    of course! Take her away! She has forgotten everything before now. If you really can''t let go of the seclusion, this is the only chance you can get her.


    the conversation with Bai Qiuying kept coming to his mind.


    If Du Wuyi is really ilanyou, now is indeed his only chance.


    Take her away?


    Qiu Wu''s heart was in turmoil.


    With a few taps on the keyboard, I browsed the relevant news of Kyoto.


    He''s used to keeping an eye on the news about ilanyou.


    Seeing the news that Zeus unilaterally terminated the cooperation with Leyou game company, Qiu Wu was also shocked. Now the fame of Leyou game company is based on the cooperation with Zeus.


    At this time, Zeus will terminate the cooperation, so Leyou game company will face very serious consequences. So far, all the efforts of ilanyou It''s gone.


    Qiu Wu clenched his fist on the table.


    "Look, I''ve got three cards for you." "You can go to Iceland for a while, and then..."


    "I''m not going anywhere." Qiu Wu interrupts Bai Qiuying and says, "I won''t go."


    "Don''t go?" Baiqiu Ying was stunned: "what do you mean? You don''t take her away? "


    "Yes." Qiu Wu replied, "I want to send her back to Kyoto."


    "You''re crazy!" Bai Qiuying''s face was shocked: "you know that when she was going to be engaged, the whole person was going to die in the same pain. Do you think I didn''t see it? It''s not easy, it''s not easy that she came back to you. You should see her off in person? "


    "Her company is in danger. I can''t be so selfish." Qiu Wu looked at Bai Qiuying and said, "she must go back.""She has lost her memory now. What''s the use of going back?" Bai Qiuying said, "why do you do this! You know she''s lost her memory. It''s a good chance! "


    "You also know that memory loss may only be temporary." Qiu Wu looked at Bai Qiuying and said, "I don''t want her to hate me after she recovers her memory."


    "Qiu Wu!" Bai Qiuying looked at Qiu Wu and said, "you don''t want her to hate you. I don''t want my brother to live in pain all the time. I want you to be happy more than anyone else."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu took a deep breath and looked at Bai Qiuying and said, "I know what I should do."


    "You won''t regret it?" Bai Qiuying asked.


    "No." Qiu Wu''s eyes are firm: "if I really take her away, I will regret it."


    Bai Qiuying''s eyes were slightly red, and she held out her arms and hugged her brother: "you grow up..."


    Qiu Wu took a deep breath and said, "go and prepare for her."


    "Yes." White mound Ying answered.


    As soon as baiqiuying left, only baiqiuwu was left in the study.


    Would he really regret sending her away?


    Qiu Wu didn''t know it.


    Close your eyes, Qiu Wu won''t let himself think more.


    At this time, his mobile phone rang, and looked at the caller ID, Qiu Wu connected the phone: "hello."


    "Lan you is with you." It''s not a question but a affirmation.


    "That''s right." Qiu Wu said, "you didn''t protect her."


    "It''s my fault." Longtianqi replied.


    "Just one sentence of your mistake?" Qiu Wu''s heart was filled with nameless fire. He only heard Bai Qiuying say that the people on the fishing boat were fishing for Ilan. He was afraid for a while. What if the people on the fishing boat were vicious?


    If Bai Qiuying doesn''t find out that she brought her back, what should she do?


    "There''s a group of people going to City C now, and they want to kill it," said long Tianqi


    "I will keep them from coming back." Qiu Wu''s face turned cold.

 Chapter 2203

    Send Zhang Ya back to Wanjia, Wan Xingke looks at Zhang Ya''s red and swollen eyes and asks, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Zhang Ya said, "ah Ke, I''ll go upstairs and wait for me."


    "You don''t need me to go up with you?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "No more." Zhang Ya pulled out a reluctant smile and walked up the stairs step by step.


    Looking at Zhang Ya''s back, Wan Xingke sighed a little. Although she didn''t know what happened, it must have caused Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao a lot of pain.


    Zhang Ya went upstairs and knocked on the closed door.


    "Come in." The voice of the LORD came from the door.


    Zhang Ya took a deep breath and pushed the door open.


    "Little ya?" Seeing Zhang Ya, the master felt in a good mood: "Why are you back today? Is there something difficult? "


    When Zhang Ya came near, the master of the family saw Zhang Ya''s red and swollen eyes and a thump in his heart. He quickly turned his wheelchair and came out from behind his desk and asked, "what''s the matter, little ya?"


    When he came to the master of all the families, Zhang Yafu knelt down in front of the master of all the families.


    "Little ya! What are you doing! " Wanjiazhu is also confused at the first sight.


    "I once told you that you are the only confidant in my life, and her existence is my good fortune." Zhang Ya watched the tears of the master of the family rolling in his eyes: "you are my most beloved family member in the world, and you are my blessing."


    "What''s the matter?" Wanjiazhu doesn''t know what happened. He just looks at Zhang Ya, and his heart hurts.


    "It''s a pity that I''m a poor man." Zhang Ya looked into the eyes of the master and said, "I don''t have this life. I can''t be your daughter. For such a long time, I''m sorry for your kindness."


    "Little ya?" When the Master heard Zhang Ya say that, he also gave a thump.


    "I''m not Wanya, I''m Cheng Xuya." Zhang Ya looked at the owner of the family and said, "the original test is not good."


    "What!" The master looked at Zhang Ya and said, "how could this happen?"


    "Lord, I will remember your kindness to me." Zhang Ya looked at the master of the family and said, "please don''t tell me about it for a while, please."


    "You don''t have to tell me if you don''t want me to say it." The master looked at Zhang Ya and asked, "isn''t it good to be my daughter?"


    "Well, why not?" Zhang Ya looked at the owner of the house and said, "I''ve been longing for a home. You love me and respect me, but it''s just like this. I can''t waste your love for your daughter without conscience."


    "Good boy, get up." The master of ten thousand families pulled Zhang Ya up from the ground and said, "I promise you this, and it will not waste our father and daughter."


    "Thank you, thank you." Zhang Ya raised her hand to wipe away tears from her face.


    "Then can you tell me what happened?" The master looked at Zhang Ya and asked.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Zhang Ya told the story to the wanjiazhu: "after all, it''s Yan Lecheng who has been involved. It''s normal that she wants to revenge me, but..."


    "Ah..." The master sighed and patted Zhang Ya on the back of his hand: "I remember that child, she is at Cheng''s house I''m not happy. "


    "Well." Zhang Ya nods, and Cheng Xu is cruel and jealous, which makes Zhuang ya feel better.


    "Fate is not your fault." The master sighed and said, "I won''t say anything. Let go of what you want to do."


    "Thank you Thank you... " Even two thanks, Zhang Yacai left the study, back against the wall, Zhang Ya closed his eyes and let the tears stay.


    Her luck is lost, and her happiness is gone


    It''s like a circle. She thought she had everything, but she didn''t think about it. She just walked a circle and went back to the origin.


    Nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Found my family?" Du Wuyi looked at Bai Qiuying stupidly: "really? But But, sister Qiu Ying, how do you know me... "


    She deliberately conceals her memory loss. How does baiqiuying know?


    "The other day a policeman came." Seeing Du Wuyi, Bai Qiuying felt very sad.


    "Sister Qiu Ying, I''m sorry I lied to you," Du Wuyi said with a slight nod, "I......"


    "Nothing." Bai Qiuying reached out and hugged Du Wuyi: "don''t worry, everything will be OK."


    "Well." Du Wuyi responded with a voice, only feeling that Bai Qiuying''s arms were so warm, with a little reluctant.


    "Pack up and I''ll take you back." Bai Qiuying patted Du''s back and said.


    "When I came here, I had nothing. You gave me all my food and clothing." Du Wuyi looked at Bai Qiuying and said, "sister Qiu Ying, can I come later?"


    "Anytime." Bai Qiuying said with a smile.


    "Well." Du Wuyi nodded his head.


    Although everything she has now is given by Bai Qiuying, Du Wuyi picked up some clothes and picked them up at Bai Qiuying''s request.Open the cabinet drawer at the head of the bed, Du Wuyi saw the gift box, hesitated, and trotted to Qiu Wu''s working room.


    Lightly knocked on the door, Du Wuyi heard Qiu Wu''s voice coming from inside: "come in."


    Pushing the door open, Du Wuyi went to Qiu Wu and said, "Bai Shao, I have to go."


    "Well." Qiu Wu answered and looked at her with both eyes: "pay attention to safety."


    "Well." Du Wuyi nodded and put the worn gift box on the table. "Bai Shao, I''d better give it back to you. Since it''s a gift for her, I have to send it out by myself."


    Qiu Wu looked at the gift box and smiled at himself.


    I never thought that he would send things to her in this way.


    "The edge of the gift box is worn and old. It''s no matter whether you are hesitating or thinking about others. I can see that you really love her." Du Wuyi looked at Qiu Wu and said, "a gift must be delivered by hand. Give it to her, she will understand your heart. "


    "Will it?" Qiu Wu looks at Du Wuyi.


    "Yes." Du Wuyi nodded hard: "it will be!"


    "Then If there is a chance... " Qiu Wu''s eyes seem to have thousands of words: "can you help me transfer them to her?"


    "Me?" Du Wuyi was stunned. How could she get close to such a character.


    "Then tell her for me." Qiu Wu said, "as soon as I leave today, I will completely put it down."


    "Here..." Du Wuyi hesitated and nodded: "OK. I will. "


    "Then Then I''ll go. " After a brief silence, Du Wuyi waved.


    "No memory." Qiu Wu stopped Du Wuyi and asked, "can I give you a hug?"

 Chapter 2204

    "Oh." Du Wuyi nodded, "yes." Step forward, Du Wuyi reached out his hand, like an old friend who had been reunited for a long time, and hugged him.


    Qiu Wu raised his hand and tried to hold her, but when he was about to touch her back, Qiu Wudun did not dare to touch her.


    Worry about a hug, will let him completely lose his mind, worry that he did not send her away, complete her concentration.


    "If there is an afterlife..." Qiu Wu closed his eyes and whispered in Du Wuyi''s ear.


    "Well?" Du Wuyi turns to look at Qiu Wu.


    "All the way." Qiu Wu took a step back after saying that.


    "Good." Du Wuyi pointed to the vase flower on the desk and said, "remember to change the water frequently. Everything in this study is good, but the color is too plain, so is the vase flower."


    "Good." Qiu Wu answered.


    "Then I''ll go." Du Wuyi waved and left with the gift box.


    Standing in the same place, watching her back from his own sight, watching the door closed again.


    She''s gone. This time he let go.


    The initiative of two people has never been in his hands since they met. He has always been the passive one and the waiting one.


    Now, at last, he took the initiative - but let it go.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t love you anymore.


    Wan Xinghao thought that he would die of heartache, but he found that he was still alive.


    Reaching for his heart, across the clothes, the heart is still beating.


    He used to think that Zhang Ya was his whole, but today he finds that Zhang Ya''s happiness is his whole.


    hum -]


    the mobile phone vibrates in the pocket.


    Wan Xinghao takes out his mobile phone and looks at the caller ID. when it is connected, he starts talking in a series.


    "Hello? Wan Xinghao, I''m jiu''er. Is Zhang Ya with you? It''s better to be together. If you''re not together, you''d better go to all the houses to find her. Zhuang Ya says someone wants to hurt her! " Said to jiuer.


    "Well." Wan Xinghao issued a monosyllabic.


    "What''s more, Zhuang Ya said to tell Zhang Ya that she didn''t mean to threaten Zhang Ya with you. Remember to apologize for Zhuang ya." Said to jiuer.


    "What?" Wan Xinghao is stunned. What does it mean to threaten Zhang Ya with him?


    "That is..." Xiang jiu''er was about to reply when he was stunned: "you can speak! oh my god! You can really talk! "


    "What does it mean to threaten Zhang Ya with me?" Wan Xinghao''s voice was a little hoarse, his words were not very clear, but they were surprisingly pleasant.


    "I don''t know. Zhuang Ya is in a hurry. She is being watched. It seems that she has played a play. I don''t know the details." "Go as soon as you can," said Xiang jiu''er


    "I see." Wan Xinghao answered and hung up immediately.


    He has a lot of questions to ask her. He wants to know whether the previous words are her true words.


    There are many things he wants to know.


    But there is only one thing he wants to do.


    Hold her in your arms, kiss her eyes, her cheeks, her lips, and tell her again and again that I love you.


    As soon as he stepped, Wan Xinghao''s hand rang again, and a woman''s voice sounded as soon as he connected the other side.


    "Thank goodness, it''s finally through." Bai Qiuying grabs her hair impatiently: "Wan Xinghao, what the hell are you doing?"


    "Well?" Wan Xinghao frowned slightly.


    "I received the news that Wan Xingzong led the team to Malay City C." Bai Qiuying said, "I hope you''re not here for youyou. Otherwise, don''t blame my Bai family for ignoring the friendship of the seven families, so that you will never return!"


    "Ilan you in City C?" Wan Xinghao was stunned.


    "Yes." Bai Qiuying was shocked and said, "ah, Wan Xingke said that you can talk. I haven''t believed that much. Unexpectedly, you can really talk!"


    "I''m going to City C!" Wan Xinghao''s eyes are slightly heavy.


    He knew the meaning of ilanyou to Zhang Ya.


    There is nothing more important than bringing Ilan you back in person at this time.


    Hang up, Wan Xinghao immediately dialed Wan Xingke''s number: "where are you?"


    "Ten thousand." Wan Xingke replied, "brother, how about you? Zhang Ya has been crying for a long time. It''s very scary. It''s heartbreaking. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao''s eyebrows and heart wrinkled slightly.


    "Brother?" Did not hear Wan Xinghao''s answer, Wan Xingke asked curiously.


    "Don''t leave the house until I come back." Wan Xinghao said, "you must protect her every step of the way."


    "Well, I see." Wan Xingke replied, "brother, where are you going?"


    "City C." Wan Xinghao answers and hangs up."What are you doing in City C at this time?" Wan Xingke''s face was speechless as she listened to the busy voice on the opposite side. She had not finished asking!


    It suddenly occurred to me that Bai Qiuying had just called her, but Zhang Ya was in a terrible state at that time. She could only ask Bai Qiuying to find Wan Xinghao.


    It''s the white family''s business, I don''t think about it any more. Wan Xingke looks at the tightly closed bathroom door, worried.


    One door apart, Zhang Ya well washed his face, looked at the red and swollen eyes in the mirror, and laughed at himself.


    Nothing in the world belongs to her, just as at the beginning, she is still out of place.


    She was still curled up alone in the corner out of the sun. She pushed away the person who had been silently guarding her behind her.


    Tears came back to my eyes.


    roar -]


    turn on the tap, and Zhang Ya washes his face with water in both hands, not giving the chance to cry.


    "Can''t cry." I told myself that Zhang Ya wiped his face with a towel, soaked it in cold water, wrung it out and applied it to his eyes.


    I can''t cry any more. There are many things waiting for her. There will be a very important press conference tomorrow.


    Xiaoman is a girl who is easy to panic and has no idea.


    Although her progress is not small this time, she is far from being alone.


    In addition, tomorrow is the first appearance of long Xuechang and youyou after their engagement.


    Although longtianqi can make Xiaoman happy, it doesn''t know much about the current situation of Leyou game company.


    She''ll be in town tomorrow.


    No one can break at this time, she can''t.


    When Ilan you is away, she must keep all this, and then smile, wait for Ilan you to come back.


    Dangdang]


    there are three knocks on the door, and WAN Xingke''s voice comes from the outside of the bathroom: "Zhang Ya, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Zhang Ya answered and opened the door. "Let''s go back. I have something else to talk about with Xiaoman."


    "No way."

 Chapter 2205

    "Why?" For WAN Xingke''s block, Zhang Ya Leng Leng.


    "This..." Wan Xingke sipped her mouth.


    Zhang Ya finally stops crying. It''s not a wise choice to mention Wan Xinghao suddenly.


    "If Xiaoman sees you like this, she will be distracted tomorrow." Wan Xingke said, "you''d better call."


    "All right." Zhang Ya answered and went to the table and poured himself a glass of water.


    "That''s right." Seeing that Zhang Ya was willing to stay, Wan Xingke also sighed with relief: "in a word, you will stay well in Wanjia. What else can I do?"


    "Well." Zhang Ya took a sip of water and answered.


    At the same time, ah Hong was sure that Zhang Ya had indeed arrived at ten thousand homes, and she was moved to kill him.


    However, Zhang Ya never came out again. Ah Hong had to go back to the hospital first.


    On the way, she reported it to bramble. After returning to the hospital, ah Hong told Zhuang Ya about it again.


    "I see." Zhuang Ya snorted, "I guess it''s good."


    "Have you left the ward since I left?" Ah Hong asked.


    "You''re watching me?" Zhuang Ya looks at ah Hong coldly.


    "I dare not." Red surface respectfully: "just worry about your safety."


    "If I have something you won''t see me talking to me here again." Said Zhuang ya.


    "Many of the dangers are temporary calm." "I need to help you eliminate all the risk factors and kill all these things," said ah Hong


    "Oh." Zhuangya glanced at the corner of her mouth: "it''s still a professional consideration."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A Hong listens to Zhuang Ya''s words and doesn''t answer. She hides her expression under half a mask. Zhuang Ya can''t see it.


    "After you left, I went to visit Yixuan bamboo." Zhuangya replied.


    "What do you do to visit Yixuan bamboo?" Ah Hong is not as indifferent as before.


    "Yixuan bamboo was lost in my hand. Although it was found later, there was a gap in the hearts of Yihao and his wife. In addition, yilanyou was still missing because of this. If you want to regain their trust, you must show some concern and enthusiasm at this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A Hong is slightly silent, as if thinking about the truth of Zhuang Ya''s words.


    "But they are really ungrateful." Zhuang Ya noticed ah Hong''s silence, and her hand behind her trembled a little.


    "Oh?" Ah Hong looks at Zhuang ya.


    "Always the same birds." Zhuang Ya said with a sneer, "I''m looking forward to tomorrow''s press conference. If what thorn said is true, I will overthrow everything of ilanyou by myself, which is revenge."


    "Well." Ah Hong answered and looked at Zhuang Ya as if she had let go of her doubts.


    "Ah Hong." Zhuang Ya looked at ah Hong and asked, "Why are you willing to help me?"


    "You promised me you would avenge me." Ah Hong replied with a slight nod.


    "You seem to pay special attention to my safety." Zhuang Ya finds that she can''t see through ah Hong, and she can''t understand why ah Hong turned.


    It''s reasonable to say that ah Hong hates Cheng xuning. Since she promised ah Hong to revenge her, she would not break her promise.


    Does ah Hong think that thorns are stronger than herself?


    Then you don''t have to make up your own mind to hand over Yixuan bamboo, do you?


    Zhuang Ya always felt that there was a mystery behind ah Hong that she didn''t know.


    And this mystery Thorns may know.


    Zhuang Ya thinks a lot today. After knowing that she was betrayed by ah Hong, she can only protect herself as much as possible and make arrangements as soon as possible.


    Until today, it''s certain that Zhang Ya has entered the Bureau and found the whereabouts of ilanyou, so she has time to think about the whole thing.


    Ah Hong''s defection may not be so simple.


    "Only when you are safe can I have a chance to get revenge." A Hong''s eyes flashed a deep.


    "Oh..." Zhuang Ya took a deep look at ah Hong and said, "go out. I want to have a rest. "


    "Yes." Ah Hong retreated in response.


    Zhuangya''s eyes looked out of the window, deep.


    Out of the ward, ah Hong immediately checked Zhuang Ya''s whereabouts when she was away, as Zhuang Ya said.


    After thinking about it, ah Hong reported it to thorns.


    "Zhuang Ya is not sure if I can move to ilanyou at one stroke, so she is going to leave a way on both sides." The bramble hummed and smiled.


    "What can I do for you?" Ah Hong asked.


    "Keep watching her." Said the thorn.


    "Do you think she will still try to please Ilan you?" Ah Hong asked.


    "She dare not." "She handed over Yixuan bamboo by herself," said thornthorn. "Even if she wanted to make up for it, they would not necessarily get her affection and offend me."


    "Then if Didn''t she hand over the bamboo? " Ah Hong asked."What does that mean?" The bramble paused.


    "Nothing." A Hong''s eyes flickered slightly and said, "I''m just afraid that her tongue is sharp."


    "As long as I''ve done it, I can''t tell." Said the thorn.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Hong didn''t answer.


    "Ah Hong, you are a little strange." Said the thorn.


    "I was just thinking, ilanyou is so cunning, can I really get rid of her this time?"


    "My target is not ilanyou at all." Thornton said for a moment, "or rather, the task I have received is not for ilanyou."


    "Not ilanyou?" Ah Hong was stunned.


    "If it''s just for ilanyou, I just need to find someone to get rid of her. What I want to get rid of is the one behind her..."


    "Dragon family!" Ah Hong answered unconsciously.


    "Yes, especially long Shao and Ilan you are engaged. If you can only recognize that Ilan you is fake tomorrow, then you can prove that the real Ilan you is imprisoned by the dragon family."


    "But Why? " Ah Hong doesn''t understand. It''s just a yilanyou. Although yilanyou is very powerful and impeding, there are many loopholes in how to listen to yilanyou trying to shake the foundation of the dragon family.


    Let alone one Ilan you, will the dragon family care?


    "You don''t have to worry about that." "Look out for Zhuangya," said thornthorn. "I don''t want any surprises in tomorrow''s plan."


    "Yes." Ah Hong replied, "I have one last question."


    "You ask." Thorns seem to be in a good mood.


    "Ilan you is in City C, and there is a white family in City C, which is the territory of the white family. Their personal relationship has always been very good. Is it not wise to ambush Ilan you in City C?" Ah Hong asked.


    "Ha ha." Bramble smiled and asked, "who told you that the main force of our ambush was in City C?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A Hong is slightly stunned, not in City C?


    Where is that?


    "Don''t worry." The thorn sneered and said, "this time, she will surely die!"

 Chapter 2206

    "It''s a rare guest. I didn''t expect the Feng family''s agent will visit in person." The elderly speaker looked up at the beautiful woman with excellent temperament.


    "The master of Confucius is joking." Feng leisurely sipped a cup of Chinese tea and said with a light smile, "I don''t want to go to the three treasures hall. Since I''m here, I''d like to talk to the Feng family leader about something."


    "Feng''s acting head is really a happy man when he is young." The master of the Confucius family smiled and said, "I''m also a person who doesn''t like to circle. You can tell me."


    "Master Kong, I''m here to borrow from you." Said Feng leisurely.


    "It''s interesting to say that your Feng family''s lack of hands naturally means opening to the dragon family. How can you not turn to our Kong family?" The master of the Confucius family said with a smile.


    "If it''s for other purposes, it''s OK to open your mouth to the dragon family, but this matter needs to be dealt with in city a, so it''s natural to disturb the master of the Kong family."


    "City a?" Kong''s master immediately appeared in his mind: "I don''t know what Feng''s agent mainly does?"


    "What I want to do is not important. What''s important is that it can also bring benefits to the Kong family and the Kong family leader." Feng leisurely smiled and said.


    "Let''s hear what''s good." Master Kong looks at Xiang Feng leisurely.


    "Although the Kong family is the first of the seven families, it is actually an empty shell, with strength, power, financial resources, ability and appeal. The Kong family can''t do the same. "


    PA] with a loud voice, the head of the Kong family put the teacup on the table.


    "Otherwise, the Confucius would not have cooperated with us in order to get rid of the yuan family." Feng leisurely said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the master of the Confucius family changed his face, he was stunned at first, and then he took a deep look at the gentle Phoenix on his face. His tone was obviously serious: "the acting master of the Phoenix family knows a lot."


    "I do know a lot." Feng leisurely looks at the corner of the master''s mouth and says, "I also know that in order to make the yuan family completely doomed, you cooperated with the Xiao family in Z City, and then you broke the bridge, let the Xiao family die, and then planted the stolen goods to Yi..."


    "Enough!" "What do you want to do?" said the Kong family leader duanfeng leisurely


    "It is expected that this evening, there will be vehicles from Bai''s family escorting ilanyou through city A. please ask the master of Kong''s family for help."


    "The Kong family is a family of scholars. For thousands of years, they have not asked about business or politics, or they would not have cooperated with you at the beginning." Kong''s main voice.


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely sneered and said, "it''s not easy for the master of the Kong family to live a life of robbing me for fish and meat. Before there were two rising families in the white Tang Dynasty who were trying to suppress the Kong family, then there were the yuan family who came back to prepare for development."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to Feng leisurely, the head of the Kong family''s eyes and tail twitched slightly.


    "In addition, to cooperate with us in your heart is nothing more than scheming. Would you be unprepared? " Feng leisurely has a deep vision: "since I come to see you personally, I will not know nothing. With the strength of the Feng family, it is not difficult to know your small movements in recent years."


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about." Don''t face the Confucius.


    "Since the master of the Confucius family can''t understand it, how about I go back to the master of the Confucius family?" Phoenix leisurely seems to have expected that the master of the Confucius family would not admit it, so she changed her sitting posture to speak.


    "When the Yi family takes yilanyou back, you start to take precautions, don''t you?" Feng leiran said: "although you are cooperative in the case of yuan family, the starting point is after all the interests first."


    "The Fengs think too much about acting as the owners, don''t they?" "What does it have to do with me for their Yi family to pick up their exiled offspring?" said the master of the Kong family in a cold voice


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s just so natural, but what if you already knew that yuan Dingtian was not dead and established an absolute force in northern Europe?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Master Kong''s eyes moved a little and then he looked at Feng leisurely.


    Originally, this was just a leisurely inference of Feng, but for a moment, Feng leisurely was sure to come down.


    Her conjecture is right.


    Master Kong has been playing pig and eating tiger!


    Obviously, the Kong family has always been at the disadvantage of the whole seven families, but in fact, the Kong family leader has been planning everything step by step.


    I heard that the head of the Kong family had been missing for some time. At that time, there were many missing people. It was also said that it was related to the Feng family. But now, it seems that there may be other things in it.


    "So?" The master of Kong''s family held the tea cup on the table sideways, and his tone changed with it. It seemed that he was indifferent after being seen through all the camouflages.


    "So, I hope Lord Kong can help me." Feng said with a leisurely smile.


    "Your Phoenix family hasn''t been peaceful these years." The master of the Confucius family did not answer Feng Youran''s words, but turned the topic to Feng Youran.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely picks the tail and eyebrows. The master of the Kong family has something to say. Maybe he has some secrets about the Feng family.


    It''s really a deep one!


    "The Feng family''s acting master took over the position of acting master after the Feng family''s body was injured, right?" The master of the Confucius family asked leisurely when he saw Xiang Feng.


    "That''s what happened." Feng leisurely fingertips light desktop waiting for the Master Kong to continue."Although the Feng family leader has been living in seclusion these years, he has always been in good health. It''s really strange that he suddenly hugs Tsutsui." The master of Confucius looked at Feng and said, "it''s your medicine Something''s wrong, isn''t it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely slightly a Leng, then said with a smile: "the master of the Kong family knows a lot."


    "Hahahaha." The head of the Kong Family smiled and said: "the acting head of the Feng family also said that there were wolves and tigers before. If you don''t know anything, you should wait until that day, even if you don''t know how someone died!" After a pause, Master Kong looked at Xiang Feng and said, "you said Right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely looks at the master of the Kong family, and her eyes are getting darker.


    Two people look into each other''s eyes as if they are trying to figure something out.


    After a while, Feng leisurely smiled and said, "Lord Kong, I''m here to ask for help. We will only be your friends, not your enemies."


    "Ha ha." The master of the Kong family also smiled.


    "To get rid of ilanyou is to cut off yuan Dingtian''s arm." "You don''t want the yuan family to rise, you don''t like the yuan family''s rebirth with the dragon family, so do I," Feng said Feng leisurely reached out his fingertips and tapped the desktop, saying, "Ilan you is the link among them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of Confucius took a sip of tea and didn''t answer.


    "After removing yilanyou, even if yuan Dingtian checked it, he could only find Wanjia and Chengjia. You are safe. "


    "This matter also involves Wanjia and Chengjia?" Master Kong looks at Xiang Feng leisurely.


    "It''s just chess." Feng leisurely smiled and said, "how about the Kong family''s idea?"


    The master of the Confucius family nodded slightly, as if he was thinking about something. After a while, the corner of his mouth went up and said, "OK."

 Chapter 2207

    As the car sped along the road, Du Wuyi held his chin in one hand and always felt that he had caused a lot of trouble to Bai Qiuying. As like as two peas in the car,


    heard the two of the same cars in two directions.


    Two other people of her stature were taken to the airport and the port.


    At the same time, the four directions seem to be deliberately confusing.


    Du Wuyi did not dare to ask.


    It seemed that she wanted to go home, find her family and go through difficulties she could not imagine.


    In this way, Du''s heart is heavy.


    A sigh slipped out of the corner of the mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qiuying sits beside Du Wuyi. Hearing her sigh, she turns to look at Du Wuyi.


    "Nothing." Du Wuyi smiled and said, "sister Qiu Ying, am I causing you trouble?"


    "What nonsense?" Bai Qiuying smiled and said, "a friend, just give you a ride."


    "Well." Du Wuyi smiled and silently exclaimed at baiqiuying''s enthusiasm.


    At this time, the car suddenly slammed on the brakes.


    "Ah!" Du Wuyi was shocked and the whole man rushed forward.


    "Be careful!" Bai Qiuying immediately reached out to pad Du''s forehead.


    Du Wuyi bumps into Bai Qiuying''s palm to avoid bumping his forehead into a big bag.


    "Big lady!" The driver immediately turned to the report and said, "the front two trucks collided and blocked the whole road!"


    "What?" White Qiu Ying immediately probe to see, as expected as the general driver said: "diversion."


    "Big miss, if you change the way here, you can only cross the boundary of city a, which will be two and a half hours more than the original travel budget." The driver speculated.


    "Two and a half hours..." Bai Qiuying frowned and said, "even if you wait here, you can''t finish the scene in two and a half hours."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver looked at the scene of the truck accident and nodded silently.


    "Go to city A." Bai Qiuying made up her mind and said.


    "Good lady." In response, the driver immediately did what Bai Qiuying said.


    Once the diversion has been determined, white hill Ying immediately informs the vehicle for subsequent protection work.


    The original plan was to take City C to Kyoto via city B.


    And the people of Longshao come from Kyoto to city B to join them and return to Kyoto together.


    But now we can only turn around a city.


    City a Kong Family


    Bai Qiuying''s eyes are moving. I hope the Kong family doesn''t do anything.


    "Sister Qiu Ying?" Du Wuyi felt a little flustered in his heart, as if something was going to happen.


    "Nothing." Bai Qiuying answered Du Wuyi with a comforting smile: "it''s just a small accident, it won''t delay your coming home."


    "Well." Du Wuyi nodded and smiled.


    Although Bai Qiuying said so, she was still a little worried.


    If only I could know what Bai Qiuying was thinking.


    Bai Qiuying reached out his hand and rubbed Du''s head, thinking silently in his heart anyway, I will send you back safely.


    anyway, I will send you back safely.


    Bai Qiuying''s lips did not move, but the sound came into Du''s ears at this time.


    Du Wuyi was a little stunned, too late to think about it, the car had already driven to the direction of city A.


    When the car was far away, the two trucks collided violently and walked out of a man. He looked at the direction of the car far away and dialed his cell phone and said, "ten thousand, they have gone to city A."


    "I see." Hang up the mobile phone, Wan Xingzong put it away with a cold hum and said, "follow the original plan."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Diversion? " Sven receives Bai Qiuying''s phone and locks his brow: "why did you change the way?"


    "The road was blocked by an accident." Bai Qiuying replied with a voice: "how do you answer? Long Shao is so relieved that you are such a civilized scum? "


    "Bai Qiuwu asked you to be escorted by such an earthworm. It''s me who should worry about it!" Sven immediately went back and said.


    "You!" "I don''t want to talk to you," said Bai Qiuying with a cold snort! Anyway, you don''t want to go to city B, transfer to city A. "


    "I see." "Protect her," said Sven


    The rare serious tone made Bai Qiuying slightly shocked, and then he also replied seriously: "I will."


    "As for you..." Sven said with a hook at the corner of his mouth: "I''m not as skilled as a human being. I''m not going to collect your body when I''m dead!"


    At last, Sven is about to hang up.


    "You!" Bai Qiuying was furious. Before she could reply, she heard the busy voice on the opposite side.


    There is no place to vent. The teeth of baiqiu Yingqi are itchy.


    "Sister Qiu Ying?" Du Wuyi looked at Bai Qiuying and asked, "your boyfriend?""What boyfriend? He deserves it, too? " Bai Qiuying snorted and turned a white eye and said, "don''t mention that scum!"


    "Oh..." Du Wuyi answered weakly.


    "I''m pissed off." Bai Qiuying muttered, turned to look out of the window and muttered, "damn scum! It''s better if I die. I can''t collect the body for you! "


    At the same time, Sven began to divert the entire team.


    Just turned around, saw two big trucks in front of the lane change collision.


    The front of the car was deformed, and the car body blocked the whole road. The steel on the car slipped off.


    "Sparrow!" Pick up the team and wait for the instruction from Sven.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven frowned.


    Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    Bai Qiuying had a traffic accident and had to change the road. He wanted to change the road but was blocked.


    This is to show that someone doesn''t want them to meet!


    "Interesting." Sven is challenging him, isn''t he.


    Blow up the car.


    Sven stepped on the gas pedal and the whole car sped out.


    The inclined plane appears when the tire slides on the steel and the whole car body at the top flies out of the truck across the lying on the ground stably.


    Sven looked in the rearview mirror and saw the gaping man behind the van.


    "There''s someone in the back of the van. Get rid of it." After Sven finished, he went on.


    "Yes!"


    Led by Sven, the following several cars also flew over the van.


    Looking at the car one after another in the past, the silly people rushed to contact wanxingzong.


    At this time, the co driver''s window of one of the cars fell, and a pistol stuck out of the window.


    With a bang, a bullet went through the chest.


    The mobile phone in my hand fell to the ground before I could dial it.


    At the same time, Wan Xinghao takes people to drive to city a, with his eyebrows locked.


    He has to solve it as soon as possible to get back to Kyoto.


    On the other side, Feng leisurely got the news, hung up his cell phone and then looked at the master of Kong''s house and said, "the target has appeared, only waiting for the first ring."


    "Good." The master of the Confucius family responded.


    At that time outside the window, the sun was setting.

 Chapter 2208

    Bang -]


    the tranquility under the sunset with the sound of a gunshot tearing, startled countless Brucea Javanica.


    sniff -]


    the tire makes a terrible noise when it rubs on the ground.


    "Be careful!" Bai Qiuying shouts to protect Du Wuyi in her arms.


    "Ah!" Du Wuyi is hiding in Bai Qiuying''s arms.


    The sudden impact made her a little bad.


    The driver stopped the car with difficulty.


    The whole body didn''t know how many turns it had made.


    "Eldest lady, the tire burst, we..." Before the driver had finished speaking, a bullet smashed the windshield and went straight through his head.


    Plasma spatter.


    "Ah -" Du Wuyi held his head in both hands, obviously frightened.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Bai Qiuying has bitten her teeth for a long time. She knew it was not so easy today.


    One hand pressed Du''s head low, the other pulled out the pistol.


    "Ah --" Du Wuyi was still screaming. She was frightened to see the plasma splashing. Then her head was blank, but her ears seemed to hear countless disordered voices, which were about to explode.


    It seems that there are countless people talking. These voices are overlapped. In disorder, she can''t hear what these people are saying.


    "Damn it!" Bai Qiuying''s eardrum was hurt by Du''s shrieks. From time to time, bullets came through the glass.


    In less than two minutes, the whole car and them will be screened.


    squeak -]


    the team responsible for protection behind is catching up.


    In an instant, there was chaos outside.


    Finally stopped to shoot in the car, Bai Qiuying holds Du Wuyi''s cold hand: "Wuyi! No memory! "


    "Ah -" Du Wuyi put his hands over his ears. Her ears hurt, her head hurts!


    Countless voices poured into her ears.


    What a pain!


    "No memory!" Bai Qiuying slaps Du Wuyi in the face in a hurry: "wake up!"


    pa -]


    this slap hit Du Wuyi''s face, and the sound constantly pouring into his ears turned into humA long sound, and then gradually disappeared.


    The pain gradually dissipated, and Du Wuyi stopped screaming. She tentatively released her dead ears.


    Like There is no more pain.


    Seeing that Du Wuyi didn''t cover her ears and scream again, Bai Qiuying thought that she had calmed down.


    "Listen, I''ll go out first. We''ll be covered, blindless. You have to follow me! You know what? " Bai Qiuying said with a serious face.


    "Good." Du Wuyi nodded hard.


    "Remember, keep your body as low as you can!" When Bai Qiuying finished speaking, he immediately arranged. Seeing his own people coming, Bai Qiuying grabbed the right time to open the door and said, "come out!"


    "Well!" Du Wuyi immediately followed out, carefully following Bai Qiuying, trying to lower his body.


    The air was full of blood, and the light of the setting sun spread all over the road in the far suburbs, dyed everything red.


    The whole person was so nervous that her ears seemed to be unable to hear all the outside sounds again.


    Only her breathing, her heart beating.


    As if no longer connected with the world, Du Wuyi just blindly followed Bai Qiuying and moved to a safe place.


    Her eyes looked forward, and the rest of them were splashed with blood from other people''s chest.


    For the first time, I found that human blood is so red and dazzling.


    Dare not to see, Du Wuyi will focus on the back of Bai Qiuying, but always unconsciously pay attention to the side.


    She saw the shadow on the ground, the struggle before the death, the straight back posture.


    Is it dead? Is that how the man died?


    All kinds of pictures are flashing in my mind.


    Blood color, Canyang.


    "Be careful!" An unknown man pushed Du Wuyi hard.


    A look back, Du Wuji watched the bullets flying through the man''s chest.


    The blood splashed, she only felt a dazzling red in front of her eyes.


    For a moment, countless pictures flooded into my mind.


    When his steps stopped, Du''s face turned white.


    Youyou, will we drown here tonight


    no, I will never let you die here


    LAN you! where are you!


    apocalypse, no matter what happens, we must protect my father and my brother!


    youyou -]


    Lanyou -]


    His eyes were wide, and Du Wuyi covered his head with one hand.


    "No memory!" Bai Qiuying grabs Du''s hand and pulls people to her side: "what are you standing on?""Sister Qiu Ying!" Du Wuyi suddenly grabbed Bai Qiuying''s arm with his head raised, and his eyes were full of complex emotions.


    She remembered!


    She remembered it all!


    "Be careful!" Bai Qiuying grabs Du Wuyi and pulls him aside.


    The bullet shot through Bai Qiuying''s arm in a flash.


    "Hiss..." Take a breath of cold air, Bai Qiuying clenches her teeth, but she doesn''t breathe out.


    "Sister Qiu Ying!" Du''s face changed.


    "Come here!" Bai Qiuying pulled Du Wuyi and pulled her to squat down.


    "Sister Qiu Ying! You''re hurt! " Du Wuyi looked at the bleeding wound.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Bai Qiuying pulls out a smile that is not really good-looking: "I will send you home! I promised you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du''s eyes moved.


    "Clean up these grandchildren first!" Bai Qiuying snorts coldly. She hurt her left shoulder and missed the key point.


    The war situation is still the same, both sides are in a deadlock: "Bai Qiuying!"


    A man''s voice came from the opposite side.


    "Your aunt''s name is what your grandson can call, too?" Although Bai Qiuying was injured, he was not weak at all.


    "I only want ilanyou! As long as you hand over Ilan you, I will not be hard for you! "


    "Wanxingzong, you are a mess! Do you want to be difficult for me? " "Do you deserve it?" said Bai Qiuying


    "Then don''t blame me!" Wan Xingzong also turned around angrily and said, "let the second team come!"


    In order to be ashamed before snow today, he made all preparations.


    "Yes!" When he got the order, he immediately called the second team.


    Another round of shootings broke the deadlock.


    Seeing the opponent''s firepower, Bai Qiuying spits: "Damn it! Where is the death of this Sven scum! If you don''t come, you''ll really see me and I won''t see him again! "


    As soon as Bai Qiuying''s voice dropped, he heard the roar of the car. The engine after this transformation is powerful enough to run. The sound is different from that of other sports cars.


    Hearing the sound approaching in the gunshot, there was a light in Bai Qiuying''s eyes, and this gentle scum still came!


    As soon as Sven showed up, the fire on both sides was flat.


    "How is it?" Sven saw Bai Qiuying''s shoulder, and there was a flash of worry in his eyes.


    "Not dead." Baiqiu Ying''s mouth is crooked.

 Chapter 2209

    "Sven!" Wanxingzong frowned when he saw the figure of Sven.


    How can Sven come so fast?


    It''s reasonable to say that his people should have stopped him!


    Did it fail there?


    Too late to think more, Wan Xingzong immediately transferred again: "the third team! Call the third team! "


    "Yes!" If you have an order, please contact us immediately.


    "Why don''t you come! Hurry up! " Wanxingzong saw that the war situation was not good, and he was also upset: "hurry up!"


    "Young master..." The color of the hand holding the phone changed: "people It may not come... "


    "What do you mean?" Wanxingzong grabs the mobile phone in a daze: "hurry up and roll over!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other side of the cell phone is quiet and frightening.


    "Hello?" Wanxingzong frowned.


    "Hoo..." A sigh came from the opposite side, followed by a man''s voice: "wanxingzong, you are too much."


    The voice is a little hoarse, and the enunciation is not very clear, but it seems that Wan Xingzong was hit by a dull lightning stroke.


    The whole person couldn''t move. Wan Xingzong was so familiar with the voice. He really hated the voice: "Wan Xinghao..."


    "Well, remember my voice." Wan Xinghao''s eyes were deep: "Wan Xingzong, are you going to be arrested or am I going to tie you back to Wanjia? You choose. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxingzong''s whole popularity is shaking. Tie him up?


    By wanxinghao?


    He wanxingzong is the eldest grandson of Wanjia!


    Without saying a word more, Wan Xingzong is about to hang up his cell phone and throw it behind him.


    With scarlet eyes, Wan Xingzong shouted: "kill! Kill me! A living mouth is not left! "


    On the other side, Wan Xinghao heard the busy voice coming from the phone, and his eyes were gloomy. He looked around and said, "according to the master''s order, catch wanxingzong alive."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, wanxinghao arrived with his men. With wanxinghao joining in, the war turned around quickly.


    Wanxingzong was held down by people on both sides of his mouth with blood before the last light of sunset.


    "Bah!" Bai Qiuying spits on WAN Xingzong''s face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingzong''s face was very ugly. He looked up and saw that his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "I''ve brought them back. I want to hear from Grandpa." Said Wan Xinghao.


    "You can do it yourself." Sven looks like a fool in the past: "it''s your own business anyway."


    "This spicy chicken hurt me. Your family owes me an account!" Bai Qiuying points to the shoulder that has stopped bleeding.


    "I will give you a satisfactory account." Wan Xinghao said and looked in the direction of Du Wuyi: "let''s go back to Kyoto together."


    "No." Bai Qiuying waved: "you have such a time bomb. Take him away."


    "All right." Wan Xinghao takes a look at the culture. There is culture in it, so the follow-up should not be a big problem.


    Wan Xingzong, with a grim look in his eyes, pulled him into the car. Wan Xinghao said, "let''s take a step first. Let''s give you a way. "


    "Good." Sven replied that this was not bad.


    Seeing Wan Xinghao''s car go away, Bai Qiuying and Sven got on the car respectively.


    Sven looks at Du Wuyi from a distance, and is sure that she is OK, which is a temporary relief.


    "No memory, get in the car." The original car can''t be used for a long time. It''s OK to change it.


    "Well." Du Wuyi got on the bus.


    "I''m scared. I''ll be fine next." When the car drove smoothly, Bai Qiuying felt relieved and patted Du Wuyi on the shoulder.


    "I''m fine." Du Wuyi''s expression was calm.


    "No memory?" Bai Qiuying looks at Du Wuyi and is shocked. How do you think Du Wuyi is a little different from before.


    "Sister Qiu Ying." Du Wuyi looked at Bai qiuyingdun and said, "actually, I......"


    She remembered, she remembered everything.


    "Well?" Bai Qiuying blinks at Du Wuyi.


    At this time, a startling explosion in the distance interrupted Du''s remaining words and scared everyone.


    "Wan Xinghao!" Bai Qiuying and Du Wuyi turned at the same time.


    What happened! Something happened ahead!


    Before they knew it, they saw a car darting away from the current team.


    I know it''s Sven''s car just by listening to the voice.


    "Hurry up!" Bai Qiuying immediately said to the driver.


    "Yes!" The driver should speed up at once.


    All the cars in the back are speeding up.


    The fire is so bright that we can see the dust from afar.


    At a glance, you can imagine the tragedy ahead.


    When they arrived, they saw Sven fighting with wanxingzong.


    Wan Xinghao was shot several times, covering his abdomen and shaking with pain."Wan Xinghao!" Bai Qiuying immediately gets out of the car and rushes up to ask someone to drag Wan Xinghao.


    He vomited blood, and WAN Xinghao knew that he was hurt badly.


    The sudden attack, without any omen, moves quickly and cleanly.


    Absolutely trained.


    He shouldn''t have been hurt so badly, but wanxingzong broke free in the chaos and attacked him with a gun.


    In a real sense, he was caught by surprise.


    If it wasn''t for Sven to come in time to snatch and kick off the gun in wanxingzong''s hand, he would have gone to hell.


    "Deal with it quickly!" Bai Qiuying pulled the person beside him and said, "take out my hemostatic!"


    "Yes!"


    "Wan Xinghao, hold on! You are the God of killing! All the killing gods! You can''t just die like this! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao is biting his teeth. He knows it naturally.


    He can''t die like this, he can''t die!


    He still owes her a sentence of "I love you". After so long practice, he must tell her.


    Once, ten times, one hundred times, one thousand times, ten thousand times!


    He wants to tell her.


    Say it to her.


    "Die!" One punch one punch in Wan Xingzong''s face, Sven clenched his teeth and punched heavily.


    Wanxingzong was hit by the stars, for a time did not have the strength to fight back.


    A shot.


    The bullet passed Sven''s face.


    At the same time, wanxingzong also dodged.


    When they heard the gunshot, they immediately took refuge.


    The new round of shooting made people unable to fight back.


    "Who the fuck is that!" Baiqiu''s scolding.


    "Kong Family" Du Wuyi''s eyes gradually darkened and murmured.


    In addition to the Kong family, there will be no one else.


    It seems that she underestimated the Kong family before.


    There are many people who miss her life.


    "Damn it!" Sven can''t help being rude. Compared with this firepower, the fight with wanxingzong was just a skirmish!


    These people really want them to die here!


    The most hateful thing is that the grandson of wanxingzong ran away from Sven!


    Sven clenched his teeth and watched Wan Xingzong''s limping back clenching his fist.


    Next time I see you, I will kill you!

 Chapter 2210

    The fire is high and the bullets are blind.


    Seeing that the number of people on his side is gradually decreasing, Bai Qiuying''s several people are forced together.


    The siege is still closing, and these trained killers give them no respite.


    "What to do?" White Qiu Ying''s face appears a color of difficulty. The gunshot wound which was hard to stop the blood has cracked.


    "I''m not ready to explain it in such a place where I can''t go to the village or the store!" Sven quickly changed bullets with his teeth clenched.


    "You Leave me alone... " Wan Xinghao knew it was a drag.


    He''s basically zero combat power now. He can''t even run.


    All the way to spend with each other until now, if it wasn''t for Sven to drag him all the way, he would have been beaten into a sieve.


    "Say something stupid!" Baiqiuying stares at wanxinghao and lowers himself to look around. Baiqiuying says, "there seems to be a river over there, scum. You walk from there with Wuyi and wanxinghao! I''ll cover for you! "


    "And you?" Sven looks at Bai Qiuying.


    "Me?" Bai Qiuying hums and laughs, "you''re stupid. I said I''ll cover you."


    "You..." Sven is stunned for a moment. He is not ready to leave with Bai Qiuying.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Give me a gun, and you can go," Wan Xinghao said


    "What can I do!" Bai Qiuying stares at Wan Xinghao: "I don''t want to see what virtue you are now."


    "Even if there is only one breath left..." Wan Xinghao''s face was white, and his eyes were firm: "I, I am the God of all murders!"


    There are no cowards among the children of thousands.


    "I won''t go." Du Wuyi said, "I''m the reason why things started. We should go together."


    "No memory, it''s impossible to walk together at this time. Without cover, no one can walk." Bai Qiuying raised her hand and stroked Du Wuyi''s cheek: "I promised you that I would send you home."


    "Then come back together." Du Wuyi raises his hand and grabs Bai Qiuying''s hand. His eyes are firm.


    "There is no humility in such things." Sven hands a gun to Wan Xinghao: "let''s fight together. You don''t have to die here!"


    "Well!" Wan Xinghao holds the gun and seems to be a different person. Looking back, Wan Xinghao looks at Du Wuyi and says, "if you can go back safely, please bring me a message."


    "Say what you have to say." Du Wuyi raised his hand and snatched the gun from Wan Xinghao''s hand. He said: "I have a bad memory and am not good at bringing words to others."


    Sven and Bai Qiuying stare at Du Wuyi.


    This look


    This tone


    "Little beauty..." Sven blurted out.


    Du Wuyi, like unheard of, concentrated her attention and took a deep breath. She closed her eyes and listened carefully: "they saw that we didn''t fight back, and decided to surround us from both sides."


    "Well? How do you know? " Baiqiu Ying is stunned.


    "Team of twelve." Du Wuyi did not answer Bai Qiuying''s words and said, "three o''clock, ten o''clock and fifteen meters."


    Du Wuyi''s voice fell, and a few people heard the sound of tiny footsteps approaching from both sides.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven and Bai Qiuying ignored one eye and nodded.


    The hands of the two men holding the gun tightened.


    "Here we are!" Du Wuyi''s eyes color one congeals and says.


    Sven and Bai Qiuying shot back to back at both sides at the same time.


    This small team was solved by both of them in an instant.


    When the shell fell to the ground, the two men changed the bullets at the fastest speed, but found that the clip was empty at this time. They were surprised and said: "I''m sorry! No more bullets! "


    "Get down!" Du Wuyi shouted and fell to the ground at once. At the same time, he pushed Wan Xinghao to protect his head with his hand.


    Sven in the first time will fall Bai Qiuying will protect people under the body.


    Then there was a round of strafing.


    "Hiss!" Shot in the leg, Sven took a breath of air-conditioner in pain.


    Only when the other side''s round of strafing was over did Du Wuyi say, "they called another team over!"


    "We''re out of bullets!" Bai Qiuying looked at Du Wuyi and said.


    Throw the gun to Bai Qiuying: "use this!"


    "This is not enough!" Bai Qiuying frowned.


    "Damn it!" Sven''s face was white with a low curse.


    "Five meters left!" Du Wuyi is biting his teeth.


    At this time, from their left side came a disorderly gunshot.


    A few people a Leng flustered forgot to pass then saw a dazzling light to pass.


    A heavy locomotive came with a roar.


    The people on the locomotive will be very low. Before the people react, the man will shoot a nearby team.


    Suddenly, he jumped out of the locomotive. After two rounds of rolling in place, he jumped to Bai Qiuying''s side.


    Sven looks at the man in a black motorcycle suit. Wearing a motorcycle helmet, I don''t know if it''s an enemy or a friend. I''m full of defense."Why are you here?" Bai Qiuying recognized at a glance: "you can''t say it!"


    "Not at ease." After that, the man directly threw enough ammunition to Bai Qiuying and Sven.


    After changing the bullets, the man loaded the pistol with a sharp click.


    Turning around, he took a deep look at Du Wuyi.


    Du Wuyi also looked at him, opened his mouth, turned his voice and swallowed.


    Some words, once said, are harmful to everyone and cannot be said.


    She pretended that he didn''t know who he was.


    With this man in the war, he brought enough ammunition. Although he was still unable to keep the war level, he was able to stand still.


    All night long, everyone was exhausted to the extreme.


    Some of the relief originally brought by ammunition replenishment also gradually dissipated with the decrease of ammunition.


    The encirclement gradually shrinks, and the fate of beating into a sieve seems to have been doomed.


    "All said let you run, you don''t listen!" Bai Qiuying spits and says, "I really want to run now, but I can''t even run!"


    "What''s the use of such bullshit at this time!" Sven took a look at Bai Qiuying and said with a hook on the corner of his mouth: "earthworm, I don''t think I''ll collect the corpse for you before the wheel arrives, or guess who will collect the corpse for us!"


    "Shut up!" Bai Qiuying''s face changed: "die! I don''t want to bury you as a scum! "


    "Not for me?" Sven smiled and said, "how nice of you to die for me?"


    "Bah!" Baiqiu gave him a white look: "let my aunt bury you for love? You deserve it! "


    "I don''t think so." His face is still a cynical smile, but his eyes are cold.


    Maybe I''ll die here today.


    At this time, a disorderly gunshot came from four weeks, and then, the outer circle suddenly howled all over the place.


    Everyone looked around.


    "Reinforcements?" Bai Qiuying asked in a daze.


    "Who will it be?" Sven also looked at the past.


    "Grandpa..." Du Wuyi whispered.

 Chapter 2211

    When the phone was connected, a voice of the elder came from the opposite side.


    "Hello?"


    "My Lord, I have annihilated the target as you ordered."


    "Good, good!" The master of Kong''s family was very happy. Although he was not in the battlefield, he couldn''t sleep all night.


    Now I have received a phone call from my sweetheart, and my heart is stable.


    "Wait for the next order from the owner."


    "How are our casualties?" Asked the master of the Kong family.


    "We......" The man glanced round and said, "we have a lot of casualties."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of the Kong family has a slight dark eyes. These people are the elites he has trained in secret for so many years.


    Even if he won the war, he lost a lot.


    "Family leader..."


    "Let''s clear the battlefield, then go back to rest and wait for the next order."


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the answer was finished, the master hung up.


    "I I have followed what you said... " The kneeling man''s voice trembled slightly.


    The smell of blood around us is pungent. The brothers and subordinates who trained together in the past have become cold corpses.


    "Very well." Mouth slightly up, the European face of the man moved away from the mobile phone: "very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the man say hello twice, the man kneeling on the ground looks a little lighter.


    The next second, the man''s relaxed face suddenly regained.


    There is a blood hole in the center of the eyebrow. The blood mixed with the brain splashes out.


    Fall to the ground with a thump.


    The European looking man holding the gun blew at the muzzle of the gun and said to himself, "since it''s so good, let you suffer less."


    Otherwise, just dare to beat Mr. Yuan''s family member idea, it should be cut to pieces!


    Hearing the gunshot, Du Wuyi looked at it from afar, and saw with his own eyes that the man fell down, so Du Wuyi got on the car.


    "Remember?" Yuan Dingtian looked at Du''s side face and said.


    "You see that?" Du Wuyi looks back at yuan Dingtian.


    "Only your young children can''t see it." When yuan Dingtian thought of Bai Qiuying''s comforting Du Wuyi, he told her not to be afraid, to let her rest assured of the way she was going with him, and he thought it interesting. Now he raised his mouth. Yuan Dingtian asked, "how long are you going to hide from them?"


    "Just wait until Kyoto." Du Wuyi didn''t plan to hide it from them, but later, he came.


    Du Wuyi had to keep hiding.


    "These young people are all good." Yuan Dingtian admired them very much: "it''s really good that you can make these friends."


    "I think so, too." Du Wuyi looks out of the window at the East.


    "That wanxinghao." Yuan Dingtian pinched his chin with great interest: "it''s so serious that I can hold on for so long. It reminds me of his grandfather when he was young."


    "Oh?" Du Wuyi answered casually.


    "Cheng Wanliang''s family has been at loggerheads. When his grandfather was young, he shot Cheng''s owner seriously and killed his mother''s younger brother. In other words, it was Cheng''s fault. "


    "I''ve heard about it." "Later, the master mother of Cheng family broke the leg of the master," Du Wuyi said


    "That''s what happened." Yuan Dingtian replied, "it''s been many years."


    At this time, the driver said, "Mr. Yuan, there is a heavy locomotive following us all the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Wuyi said with a little hesitation: "let him follow When he gets to Kyoto, he will leave. "


    Du Wuyi knew that this was his last journey.


    Touch the pocket with your hand, the gift box inside is still there, cross the corner, and slowly withdraw.


    As Du Wuyi said, just after arriving in Kyoto, the heavy locomotive stopped and watched Du Wuyi''s car go away.


    No more chasing.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost time.


    Zhang Ya finally cut her hair and went out of thousands of families.


    "Where are you going?" Wan Xingke asked immediately.


    "Press conference." Zhang Ya blinked and looked at Wan Xingke: "you shouldn''t forget?"


    "Forget?" Wan Xingke immediately shook her head and said, "never forget, just..."


    Her brother hasn''t come back yet


    Wan Xinghao said, don''t let Zhang Ya leave the house until he comes back


    "What is it?" Zhang Ya looked at Wan Xingke and said, "ah Ke, you are a little strange. Do you have something to hide from me?"


    "Ah?" Wan Xingke was shocked and waved: "no! How can I keep it from you? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at wanxingke. There was a kind of bad premonition in her heart: "what about your brother?"


    "Ah?" Wan Xingke was stunned: "my brother......"


    "Where''s Wan Xinghao?" Zhang Ya sinks his face and asks, "where is he?"


    "I don''t know. He said he would go out for a while and let me see you. Who knows that he didn''t come back all night, and it''s not far by reason. It shouldn''t be!"


    "He didn''t come back all night..." Zhang Ya''s heart thumped: "he didn''t go home all night..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she found out that she had said something wrong, Wan Xingke immediately covered her mouth.


    "Where is he? I want to see him, now, I want to find him! " Zhang Ya said that he would run out.


    "Where are you going to find him!" Wanxingke drags Zhang Ya back: "I don''t know where he is now!"


    "You don''t know? How can you not know? What happened? " Zhang Ya asked holding Wan Xingke''s shoulder.


    "I......" Wan Xingke opened her mouth.


    "You say!" Zhang Ya''s hand unconsciously grasps Wan Xingke''s shoulder: "where is he?"


    "You want to see Wan Xinghao?" A man''s voice came from outside the door.


    Zhang Ya and WAN Xingke looked over at the same time: "Wan Xingzong..."


    "Don''t look. Don''t wait." Wanxingzong limped towards them.


    "What do you mean by that?" Zhang Ya looks at Wan Xingzong coldly.


    "On the surface." Wanxing Zong raised his chin and smiled, which hurt his face.


    The pain in his body is severe, but he is happy in his heart!


    "What nonsense!" Wan Xingke shouted.


    "Wan Xinghao intended to go to City C, but his whereabouts disappeared in city a last night, right?" Wanxingzong smiled at them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxingke''s heart thumped, as wanxingzong said.


    She and her brother have a special way to contact each other, which can accurately show their exact location information.


    But this information shows that it was cut off in city a last night.


    This has happened before, but every time Wan Xinghao can turn a bad fortune into a good one, this time it must be!


    "You know what?" Wan Xingzong looked at the two people''s faces and said, "he is dead."

 Chapter 2212

    he''s dead.Hearing this in Zhang Ya''s ears, the body actually moves ahead of the brain.


    A slap on the face of Wan Xingzong.


    This slap used Zhang Ya''s strength, and the palm was shaking with pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After being hit like this, Wan Xingzong''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, it will be more than one slap." Zhang Ya''s voice was a little shaky.


    "Nonsense?" Wanxingzong smiled. He looked at Zhang Ya''s eyes and said, "he died in front of me! I saw it with my own eyes! "


    "You!" Zhang Ya''s eyes are scarlet and he will slap Wan Xingzong again when he raises his hand. Just then, Wan Xingzong grabs his wrist.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Next to Wan Xingke, he punched him directly.


    Wanxingzong then loosened Zhang Ya''s wrist, stumbled back a few steps, and almost fell to the ground.


    "My brother is the God of killing! My brother is the best! He would not Not... " Wan Xingke''s eyes were choking with tears and his teeth were biting, "you lie."


    "No, he''s too good." Wanxingzong stepped forward to look at wanxingke and said in a low voice, "if I hadn''t taken advantage of the chaos and fired two shots behind him, it would not have been so easy to solve him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both Wan Xingke and Zhang Ya were shocked.


    Finally, he saw the expression he wanted to see. Wanxingzong stepped back slowly, like appreciating a piece of art.


    "Wanxingzong" Wan Xingke bit his teeth: "I killed you!"


    After that, he hit Wan Xingzong with a fist.


    "Ako!" When the roar of the master came, Wan Xingke''s fist had fallen on WAN Xingzong''s face.


    "Ah!" Wanxingzong fell to the ground with a cry of pain.


    "Die!" Wanxingke didn''t stop at all. He kicked wanxingzong in the stomach.


    "Ako! Damn it! " The master scolded, and the housekeeper who pushed the wheelchair immediately stepped forward to stop Wan Xingke.


    "I killed you!" Wan Xingke yelled at Wan Xingzong with red eyes.


    "Wanxingke! Don''t go too far! " The most unusual thing for all the masters is that they can''t see each other.


    "Grandpa." Wan Xingzong looks sad: "it''s because I''m useless. I didn''t protect Wan Xinghao. I didn''t protect my brother. Let him Let him... "


    "What do you say?" "What''s the matter with him?" said the master


    "Xinghao he..." Wanxingzong raised his hand to cover his eyes: "he died..."


    "You lie! Wanxingzong! You lie! " The whole man in wanxingke''s mood is about to explode.


    Wanjiazhu suddenly felt a pain in his heart and a buzz in his brain. His face suddenly turned to vomit blood.


    "Grandpa!" Wan Xingke was surprised.


    "Dad!" Zhang Ya is also a Leng two people rushed to the master: "how are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master slowly raised his hand and waved it. His drooping eyes suddenly looked more than ten years old.


    "Grandpa, you should pay attention to your health!" Wan Xingzong looked at the master and said, "Xinghao is gone. If you have another strong point or two weak points..."


    Wanjia It''s him!


    Wanxingke stared at wanxingzong: "wanxingzong, it''s you! Mingming... "


    "Ako!" Zhang Ya grabs Wan Xingke and forbids her to continue.


    Now the master of the ten thousand family is like this. If you really know that the ten thousand Xingzong has harmed ten thousand Xinghao, maybe something will happen.


    "But..." Wan Xingke knows Zhang Ya''s meaning, but her brother must not die so blatantly!


    "You all go to work. Don''t surround me. I''m ok." The master''s hand shook a little, and he looked at Zhang Ya and said, "don''t you still have something important? Go... "


    Raised his hand and looked at the watch. Zhang Ya bit his teeth and knew that time was running out.


    "Go." Wan Xingke looked up at Zhang Ya and said, "I''ve worked so hard for this day."


    "Well!" Zhang Ya raised his hand and covered it on the back of the master''s hand: "Dad, one day I don''t see Xinghao''s body, I don''t believe that he died."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master looked up at Zhang Ya.


    "To live, to die, to see a corpse, I will not judge his life from other people''s mouths." Zhang Ya looked at the master and said, "as long as I don''t see it with my own eyes, I firmly believe that he will come back!"


    Just like believing that Ilan you is still alive, Zhang Ya also believes that Wan Xinghao is still alive.


    It seems to be infected by Zhang Ya''s persistent belief. The master nodded solemnly: "OK, let''s wait for Xinghao to come back together."


    "Well!" Zhang Ya also nods hard.


    "Yes!" Wanxingke raised her hand and wiped the tears on her face: "my brother is the most powerful one. The name of wanjiashashen can''t be obscured. It''s not that a little wimp can kill him by sneaking attack!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingzong''s face changed. It was ugly."Dad, I''ll go first. I''ll be back as soon as the press conference is over." Zhang Ya slightly raised the corner of his mouth to give the master a relieved smile.


    "Well." The master nodded, "when you come back."


    "Well." Zhang Ya stood up and lifted his hand to wipe away the tears on his cheek: "ako, keep protecting dad."


    "Well!" Wanxingke knew that Zhang Ya wanted to guard wanxingzong, and nodded: "you can rest assured!"


    It''s arranged here. Zhang Ya contacts Shen Fei to pick her up.


    Waiting outside, Zhang Ya was distracted.


    In spite of her comfort to the Lord, she was also very upset.


    She didn''t want anything to happen to wanxinghao, and the feeling of helplessness was terrible.


    She can only pray and wait in silence. Place hope in fate.


    Zhang Ya herself is almost indistinguishable. Does she really believe it or choose to escape because she is unwilling to face it?


    "Little aunt."


    The sudden voice startled Zhang Ya. She suddenly turned her head and looked at the source of the voice, with a look of disgust in her eyes.


    "Little aunt, you must have taken a lot of effort to detoxify Wan Xinghao." Wan Xingzong looked at Zhang Ya and said, "it''s a pity that he died just after the poison was removed."


    As soon as he heard Wan Xinghao''s words, he knew that his poison had been detoxified. But so what?


    Not dead yet?


    "I don''t believe what you said." Don''t overdo it.


    "Then you can''t believe it." Wan Xingzong said with a sneer, "Wan Xinghao went to City C to meet yilanyou!"


    "What do you say!" Zhang Ya stares at Wan Xingzong.


    "What a pity." Wan Xingzong said with a sneer, "I didn''t get it. I buried yilanyou!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya seems to be split by a thunderclap. When he calms down, his tears have already climbed over his face and dropped to the ground.


    "Crying?" Wan Xingzong looked at Zhang yahum and looked at the car coming from afar and said, "here comes your car. Today you seem to have something important to do, don''t you?" At the corner of his mouth, Wan Xingzong said, "I wish you all the best."

 Chapter 2213

    "Zhang Ya? Zhang Ya! "


    "What?" Zhang Ya suddenly eased over to look at the anxious face in front of her: "you you......"


    "Zhang Ya, what do you think?" ilanyou] looking at Zhang Ya, he asked uneasily, "are you ok? Is it uncomfortable? "


    "Xiaoman..." Zhang Ya then fixed his eyes and said to Chi Xiaoman, "what''s the matter?"


    "I should ask you that, right?" Chi Xiaoman was already very upset. For the first time, he had to face Ilan you to deal with such a big scene. Now Zhang Ya is so worried.


    "Me?" Zhang yaleng was stunned and had to say that Wan Xingzong''s words had been echoing in her head.


    Why did Wan Xinghao leave suddenly at this juncture?


    If not for the news of Ilan you, Wan Xinghao would not be so anxious to leave, but if Wan Xinghao really went to pick up Ilan you


    What Wan Xingzong said later


    Zhang Ya''s whole heart is in a mess.


    "Zhang Ya, are you sick?" "If you are really uncomfortable..." Chi asked


    "If you are not comfortable, I can control the scene." Chang Ning also thinks Zhang Ya is very strange today.


    "I''m fine. You are the secluded chief secretary, and you must be by her side at this time. " Zhang Ya shook his head, looked up at Chi Xiaoman and said, "this battle, we must win, but also win beautiful!"


    "Yes!" Chi Xiaoman looks at Zhang Ya and nods.


    At this time, there was a quick knock on the door: "OK? It''s been a long time. "


    "I see." Zhang Ya gave a nod.


    Seeing this, the man closed the door again.


    "Sister Chang Ning, help me." Chi Xiaoman turns his head and looks at Changning.


    "Good." Changning has installed the sound transformer and built-in information exchange device on Chi Xiaoman.


    At the moment when the current is switched on, Chi Xiaoman only feels that the whole head is in pain, and she shivers with pain.


    "Is it OK?" Chang Ning asked worriedly.


    "I''m fine." At this time, Chi Xiaoman''s voice has become the voice of Ilan you.


    She''s trying to get used to the pain of tearing her head.


    Gradually, the pain faded away a lot, and Chi Xiaoman just smiled reluctantly: "I''m going."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya also nodded.


    Seeing Chi Xiaoman and Chang Ning leave the door together, take back their eyes. Zhang Ya looks down slightly. If Wan Xingzong says it''s true


    There was a burst of applause in the headset, which made Zhang Ya slow down.


    Chi Xiaoman''s eyes swept in the dense crowd under the stage, and his hands on long Tianqi''s arm were slightly shaking.


    Long Tianqi noticed Chi Xiaoman''s nervousness, raised his hand and patted her gently. He said, "I''m here."


    "Yes." Chi Xiaoman answered softly and took a deep breath.


    Now she is not Chi Xiaoman, but ilanyou.


    She is Ilan you. If she is here, she will never tremble.


    Let oneself steady, adjusted the rhythm of breath, Chi Xiaoman and long Tianqi entered the seat together.


    The press conference was originally held in response to Zeus''s unilateral announcement of the termination of the contract, and all the processes revolved around this.


    In addition to some explanations and introductions by the host and Wang Hongfei, it''s time for the on-site reporters to ask questions.


    Before that, Ilan you had a high topic in the whole city of Kyoto. Although it was no better than Z City, the reporters were curious about this almost omnipotent figure, especially the nearby dragon Shao.


    We need to know that long Shao has always been secretive, and the number of public interviews is very small. This time, we can imagine the position of this mother in Longshao''s heart.


    "Next is the reporter''s question." The host can be said to be experienced. The intensity of scene control is just good, which makes the whole scene lively and not dull, but it is not too exaggerated.


    "Because of the time, we will choose 10 journalists, and each reporter can only ask three questions at most." The host said, "let''s start now."


    As soon as the host''s voice dropped, someone raised his hand.


    The supporter swept a circle and handed the microphone to a female reporter with short and smart hair in the middle of the front row. After receiving the microphone, the reporter stood up and said, "first of all, we all know that President long Shao and President Yi held an engagement banquet that caused a sensation in the whole of Kyoto not long ago. Here''s a compliment to both of them."


    Long Tianqi and Chi Xiaoman nodded slightly.


    "Soon afterwards, it came out that the general manager''s family was hospitalized, and long Shao was hospitalized. At that time, the two didn''t explain to the outside world about this matter, so I want to ask here if there is any reason that can''t be said." Asked the female reporter.


    Xiaoman, this question is for Mr. long to answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Xiaoman hears Zhang Ya''s voice and subconsciously looks to dragon Tianqi.Long Tianqi receives Chi Xiaoman''s eyes and raises his hand to take over the microphone. He looks at the female reporter and asks, "what do you think I should explain to you?"


    Long Tianqi''s voice is not big, the speed of speech is not fast or slow, but in the invisible to that female reporter not small pressure.


    "Not for me, but..." Female reporter Leng Leng replied.


    "But what?" Long Tianqi said: "back ten thousand steps, this is my family affair. This press conference is not for the dragon family. I hope you can figure out what to ask and what not to ask."


    "Is dragon young threatening us?" The female reporter looked at long Tianqi and asked.


    "Or what do you think I''m sitting here for? Going to the theatre? " "My only role here is to prevent my fiancee from being bullied," he said


    "How can we bully president Yi?" The female reporter said with a dry smile, "we..."


    "Your three questions are over." "Next," said long Tianqi


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The female reporter choked and asked? That''s all?


    "For the next questions, please focus on Leyou game company." "Don''t worry too much about my family affairs, I don''t like it," said long Tianqi in a cold voice


    Long Tianqi delivered the microphone after saying this.


    His tone was not serious, but it made people swallow their mouths secretly.


    After that, I tried my best to ask questions about Leyou game company.


    Wang Hongfei basically solved all these questions himself. Chi Xiaoman, sitting beside long Tianqi, gradually relaxed, with a light smile on his face.


    It seems that this press conference is not as terrible as she thought before. It''s very good.


    Zhang Ya, who is in the lounge, is not as relaxed as Chi Xiaoman. She would like to concentrate a little, but wanxingzong''s words always appear in her mind. She is also distracted in the questions and answers of journalists.


    Fortunately, Wang Hongfei was able to play freely at the press conference, and he was able to survive.


    "I hope Yi can always answer the following questions in person." A man in a cap looked at Chi Xiaoman and asked.

 Chapter 2214

    The world in front of him is a bit trance. His eyes hurt because of the light. He closes his eyes tired again.


    So tired, he wanted to have a good rest.


    There is an unpleasant smell of disinfectant in the air, which seems to be mixed with the smell of some food Hot and sour What''s the taste?


    Ziliu ZiliuThe voice came into his ear, a little noisy.


    Frown slightly, Wan Xinghao finally woke up from a coma.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Wan Xinghao saw Sven sitting by his bed, holding a bucket of noodles in his hand, eating and staring at him.


    Seeing that he woke up, Sven seemed surprised. He quickly swallowed the noodles in his mouth and said, "you wake up! The doctor says you won''t be able to wake up sometime. " "Hum smile, Sven said:" still quite tenacious


    After listening to Sven''s words, some messy memory fragments came into his mind. He raised his hand and rubbed his head. He felt several circles of gauze. The muscle involved in lifting his arm made his abdomen ache.


    He recalled what the pain was. Wan Xinghao looked at Sven and asked, "where is wan Xingzong?"


    "Gone." Sven was angry when he mentioned this. He threw his fork into the barrel and said, "this grandson, don''t let me see him again! Or I''ll kill him myself! "


    "Where is it?" Asked Wan Xinghao.


    "Hospital ah, you should not be hurt to the brain silly!" Sven looked up and down at Wan Xinghao.


    "I know this is a hospital..." Wan Xinghao felt that he was almost out of temper.


    "Oh!" Sven then understood: "this is city B."


    "City B?" Wan Xinghao looks at Sven.


    "Yes, you are so badly injured that I don''t know if you can survive to the hospital. In the middle, you are still in a coma and talking nonsense." Sven''s mood is a little complicated.


    It''s the first time he''s been pulled to death and said "I love you" over and over again. Sven can swear to the lamp that although he doesn''t want to ask for a wife, his sexual orientation is absolutely specific and normal.


    If he was not shot in the leg, Wan Xinghao would kneel at any time. He would kick him.


    Otherwise, the other people in the car would look at them with a strange expression


    He''s really a straight guy.


    Ah The world is too complex. Who can he reason with


    "Where''s my cell phone?" Wan Xinghao suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Do you want a cell phone?" Sven blinked and said, "your cell phone has been shot through two holes."


    "Where is it?" Asked Wan Xinghao.


    "Here." Sven nuzzled at Wan Xinghao''s bedside.


    Wan Xinghao followed Sven''s eyes and saw his mobile phone. Wan Xinghao reached for it, then fiddled with it and took out the phone card inside: "lend me your mobile phone."


    "Oh." Sven gave out his mobile phone.


    "Put my card in." Wan Xinghao didn''t take the cell phone, but handed out his card.


    "So much trouble? Would you like to call my card? " Asked Sven.


    "No way." Wan Xinghao shook his head gently.


    Only when his number is dialed can she feel relieved when she sees it.


    "The trouble is dead." Sven tut put the noodles aside, then took Wan Xinghao''s card and changed it into his mobile phone.


    "Thank you." After receiving the mobile phone, Wan Xinghao skillfully presses a string of numbers, and then looks up at Sven.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that Wan Xinghao was looking at himself so straightforwardly, Sven also looked down at his sick suit and the boundless scenery with his chest exposed.


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Sven raised his hand and buttoned all the buttons that were not buttoned. Then he looked up at Wan Xinghao and said, "you You Cough I...... "


    "I want to make a phone call, please avoid it." Wan Xinghao said coldly.


    "Hoo..." At the words of Wan Xinghao, Sven breathed a sigh of relief. Good guy, it turned out to be so! Scared him to death.


    After two dry laughs, Sven stood up beside the bed: "yes, yes, I will go out now. Take your time! " As long as it''s not about his ass, it''s all right.


    When he got up, Sven took the crutch beside him and moved slowly to the door.


    Looking at the back of Sven, Wan Xinghao added: "Sven."


    "Yes?" Sven looks back at Wan Xinghao.


    "Thank you." Wan Xinghao knows that this life can survive. Sven has helped a lot.


    "Don''t say anything of this kind." Sven waved and went out laughing.


    After Sven left, Wan Xinghao pressed the call button.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Ya raised her hand and rubbed her temples. This morning, there were so many changes that she couldn''t cope with one after another. Now she also felt a headache.


    When he died, he died in front of me, as I saw with my own eyes! ]If I didn''t take advantage of the chaos and shoot him in the back, it would not be so easy to solve him.


    Bang -] the sound of the gun seemed to come from a far away place, pass through the walls around her, and enter her ears.


    A shiver, scared her heart.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rings, Zhang Ya picks up the mobile phone, subconsciously wants to hang up, but when he sees the call display, Zhang Ya is stunned.


    Press the on button, Zhang Ya sticks the mobile phone to his ear, and even becomes careful to breathe.


    The other end of the phone is quiet. Zhang Ya wants to speak, but he dare not. He''s afraid that his words won''t be answered. He''s afraid For fear that all this was her illusion, her mobile phone never rang, no call from him, no news from him.


    "Hoo..." There was a breath on the other end of the phone, which seemed a little far away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya listened to the breath, and her eyes were red.


    It''s not her illusion, it''s not.


    "I love you." Wan Xinghao''s voice is very light and slow. He seems to bite every word carefully: "I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya listens to the confession on the other side of the phone, tears running down her cheeks.


    Every word of "I love you" is telling her his thoughts and reporting peace to her.


    His safety was her greatest comfort.


    For a moment, all the restlessness is over, and all the waiting is worth it.


    On the other side, Sven limped through the corridor on crutches to the hospital garden, found a cane chair and sat down slowly.


    I think it''s really a grievance. The ward has been given up to others, and the mobile phone has also been lent out. He can only come out to bask in the sun.


    Who can I talk to about it.


    Squinting at the sky and enjoying the warm sunshine, all of a sudden, a shadow fell. Sven frowned and opened his eyes, but he was right in front of a pair of tearful eyes: "earthworm? Crying what? Don''t you give me martyrdom you lost? "

 Chapter 2215

    "Not serious at this time!" Baiqiu Yingqi hit Sven''s stomach hard, but also pulled his shoulder, grinning in pain.


    "Are you stupid?" Sven himself was beaten and hurt. Seeing Bai Qiuying''s painful facial features twisted, he scolded him angrily.


    "Am I stupid or are you stupid?" Bai Qiuying gnawed her teeth in pain: "even if you didn''t protect me at that time, I would be killed if I didn''t see you! If it wasn''t for me Your legs... " Tears rolled in her eyes. Bai Qiuying looked at Sven''s legs and said, "your legs will not be able to walk normally in the future..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Bai Qiuying''s words, Sven''s eyes also coagulated. He raised his eyes and looked at Bai Qiuying: "the doctor just said it was possible."


    "You don''t know what he may mean! You really don''t know? " Bai Qiuying pursed her mouth and didn''t let herself cry, but it was useless at all. Her tears mixed with her snot and ran down her face: "are you stupid! You are really stupid! "


    "I''m stupid. That''s my business. What are you crying for?" Sven patted the position beside him and said, "the sun is just right. Let''s have a sun."


    "And the sun!" Bai Qiuying claps her stomach again, then sits beside Sven angrily and continues to cry.


    "I''ll go..." Sven rubs his belly and says nothing. He is not the one who can''t walk normally. What kind of ghost is she crying with her dead husband.


    Don''t know how to coax, simply don''t coax, Sven leaned on the side watching Bai Qiuying cry.


    Unexpected It''s interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    for the next questions, I hope Yi can always answer them in person.


    suddenly he was named, and Chi Xiaoman nodded: "you ask."


    "This time, Zeus unilaterally terminated the cooperation with Leyou game company. It is said that it is because of the personality and personal life problems of Ouyang Xue, the exclusive spokesperson of your company. It is said that someone has already mastered a large number of indecent photos of Ouyang Xue. Zeus is afraid that he will terminate the contract in such a hurry because of the fire. What do you think about this?"


    "What? Ouyang snow


    "Ouyang snow has indecent photos?"


    "No No wonder she disappeared after taking the advertisement. I thought she was too low-key! "


    "No wonder Zeus broke up so suddenly..."


    "So it is..."


    ¡­¡­


    Other journalists were obviously blindfolded by this powerful news, their eyes were shining, and their keen professional sense made them quickly smell the commercial value.


    I didn''t expect to dig out such a deep explosive!


    "This is nothing!" Wang Hongfei frowned. He was so happy to splash dirty water on people!


    "I''m asking Mr. Yi to answer in person." The man interrupted Wang Hongfei.


    "I......" Chi Xiaoman choked. She could only hear Zhang Ya''s intermittent crying in her ears. She didn''t know what happened to Zhang Ya. Her whole heart was almost ripe.


    Today, Zhang Ya was very strange at the beginning. If you insist on it at that time, maybe you can let Zhang Ya have a good rest. She won''t cry like this


    I want to know what happened to Zhang Ya. The male reporter here is still aggressive.


    Wang Hongfei has no way to answer for her.


    Chi Xiaoman also knows little about Ouyang snow, but she believes that Ouyang snow will never do such a thing, and any indecent photos are nonsense.


    It''s the same as the truth. It''s all a fake.


    But Chi Xiaoman knows that every word she said at this time may be refuted by the other party or even catch the pain and loopholes.


    "Is it shameful or ready to acquiesce that Yi never answers?" The man continued to be aggressive.


    "My fiancee didn''t answer because your question is really boring." Seeing Chi Xiaoman''s delay in answering the question, long Tianqi said, "don''t ask such a question without safety and evidence."


    "What if I have evidence?" Said the man with a sneer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi narrowed his eyes slightly: "then take out your evidence. First of all, if your evidence is false, Leyou game company has the right to sue you."


    "Don''t worry about it." The man put his hand in his pocket and changed his stance. "The latest news I got today is much more exciting than that of Ouyang Xue," he said


    Other reporters looked at him, expecting more surprising news.


    "It''s a fake, isn''t it?" The man looked at long Shao and said.


    "Fake?" Everyone was stunned.


    What does that mean?


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Long Tianqi''s face is cold.


    "I know what I''m talking about, long Shao. Do you know what you''re doing?" The man is still a little flustered to the eyes of Shanglong Tianqi, but when he thinks of the benefits that the other Party promised after the success, the man once again has the confidence: "dragon family! Do you know what you''re doing? "¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, the topic will lead to the dragon family, and dragon Tianqi will know that the other side is well prepared.


    "The latest information I received is that the real Ilan you has been imprisoned by the dragon family. Now this Ilan you is a fake and a substitute." The man pointed to Chi Xiaoman and shouted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Xiaoman was already flustered. He was also a shiver when he was pointed.


    "True or false?"


    "No way..."


    "Fake? Imprisonment? It''s against the law What do the dragon family want to do! "


    "But the dragon family can''t do these things..."


    "Yes What did the dragon family do? According to the power of the dragon family, how could it be discovered by others? "


    "Yes, it makes sense."


    Everyone whispered that the disclosure was a little fake.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can let this fake Ilan you lift your hair. The voice changer is there!" Said the man with a cold snort.


    At the shelter of the crowd, ah Hong, who had been disguised, reached out and patted Zhuang ya, who had been disguised as well, and said, "it''s your turn, miss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuangya swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and looked at the man on the stage who had obviously started to panic. Her heart was beating with drums.


    "Nonsense!" "I''ve seen a lot of sci-fi movies," Chiu said


    "It''s my assumption that I''ve seen a lot of sci-fi movies, or it''s true. I can prove my innocence just by pulling your hair." A man has a ready mind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Xiaoman feels that he is not good at all. The sound transformer is behind his ears. Zhang Ya has already bought it and cried. But it''s so quiet that she can''t panic. The people under the stage have been watching him and she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Prove it." Someone said.


    "Yeah, if it''s a lie, just talk about your hair..."


    "Yes..."


    "I don''t think so..."


    These voices make Chi Xiaoman more flustered. At this moment, there is a slight click in his ear, followed by a woman''s gentle voice: "Xiaoman, don''t be afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this sound, Chi Xiaoman''s eyes turned red at once, and the whole man was stunned there, his lips trembling slightly: "you you?"


    "Yes." "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting," Du said softly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the murmur of Chi Xiaoman, dragon Tianqi suddenly looked at Chi Xiaoman.

 Chapter 2216

    The picture on TV is playing to a wonderful moment.


    Pour the red wine in the decanter into the cup. The bramble shakes the goblet in his hand, smiles and watches the panic in the TV.


    "Ha ha." The bramble couldn''t help laughing.


    Although she knew this person was not ilanyou, she was still happy to see this expression on ilanyou''s face.


    "What a pity..."


    Murmuring, bramble looked up and drank the red wine in the cup. Unfortunately, she could not see the expression of Ilan you.


    There''s no chance.


    Bramble understood in her heart that failing to defeat Ilan''s tryst was a pity in her life.


    But without a strong enemy like Ilan you, it''s also a pleasure in her life.


    "I don''t know how ilanyou''s spirit in the sky will feel when he sees the present situation and the irreparable picture." The bramble hums and laughs. He raises his glass and drinks up the whole glass.


    Once again poured a glass of wine, the wrist of thorns gently shook, then the cup tilted, red wine flowed from the mouth of the cup, crashed to the floor, splashed wine drops wet her suede upper but didn''t feel hurt: "ilanyou, this cup is my toast to you."


    The camera turned to the reporters who were surprised.


    Now they are doubting. It''s such a simple thing. Why hasn''t yilanyou ever acted? Is she really fake?


    From whispering to talking loudly and even questioning.


    Chi Xiaoman looked at the people in front of him, his face was unbelievable, his eyes seemed to have been slightly moist, and the voice in his ears seemed to be the sound of nature.


    This is the voice of her yearning


    "Man, hold on."


    "Cough..." Chi Xiaoman, covering his mouth with one hand, pretended to cough and asked in a low voice, "you you, what should I do?"


    "Can you act?"


    "Acting?" Chi Xiaoman is also slightly stunned. What''s the play.


    "Retch, will you?"


    "Retch?" After hearing this, Chi Xiaoman immediately turned to look at the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Just retch, and leave the rest to Apocalypse."


    "Oh..." Chi Xiaoman hears the sound and then coughs loudly, and then holds Long Tianqi''s arm in one hand, covers his chest in the other hand, and retches on his side.


    "Eh? What''s going on? " The reporters also stopped talking when they saw it and wondered how it could happen.


    "Ouch..." Chi Xiaoman grabs the arm of dragon Tianqi.


    Dragon Tianqi immediately understood, immediately stood up and helped Chi Xiaoman.


    "What''s the matter?" Others haven''t responded yet.


    "Go to the back." Long Tianqi helps Chi Xiaoman to go out.


    Seeing people go like this, everyone is in a uproar. Many people are trying to catch up.


    "Please be calm and calm down!" The host also saw this battle for the first time. When the battle was over, the surrounding security personnel immediately stopped the reporters who wanted to catch up.


    The scene was a mess.


    On the other side, Zhang Ya poured out a glass of water and handed it to Du Wuyi: "just come back."


    "Yes." Du Wuyi took off the wheat and nodded, "a lot of things have happened in this period of time."


    "A lot of things really happened." Zhang Ya nodded.


    In just a few days, it seems like a century has passed. Zhang Ya has a lot to say to her, a lot.


    But this is clearly not the time.


    At this time, the closed door was suddenly pushed open, and Chi Xiaoman and long Tianqi came in one by one.


    At the sight of Du Wuyi, Chi Xiaoman pounced into her arms.


    "You''re really great." Du Wuyi patted Chi Xiaoman on the back and said, "but now is not the time to cry."


    "Yes!" Chi Xiaoman raised his head and raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face.


    Long Tianqi looks at Du Wuyi and opens his mouth. He wants to tell countless words and doesn''t know where to start.


    "First you go inside and change your clothes." Zhang Ya said.


    "Good." Du Wuyi took Chi Xiaoman''s hand and entered the room together.


    After entering the room, Chi Xiaoman quickly took off his clothes: "Youyou, this time is really sad. We all miss you so much. I have so many words to say to you, really..."


    Unable to hear the echo, Chi Xiaoman looked back at the person behind him, but saw that he was staring at a small gift box in the palm of his hand.


    This gift box looks very beautiful, but it seems to be a little old, with wear marks on all four sides.


    "Secluded?" Chi Xiaoman''s eyes moved from the gift box to the other side''s face.


    "Nothing." Back to God, Du Wuyi held the gift box tightly in his palm: "Xiaoman, this Put it away for me. "


    "Yes." Chi Xiaoman received the gift box with a reply.


    Du Wuyi watched the gift box being held in his hand by Chi Xiaoman, and his eyes gradually sank.Qiu Wu If there is an afterlife If there is an afterlife What do you mean?


    If there is an afterlife So what?


    Taking back her eyes, Du Wuyi understood in his heart that she would return to this life after putting on the clothes that Chi Xiaoman took off.


    The past life, or the next life, will be the past that she can''t go back to, the future that she can''t go to, and the only thing that really lies in her hands is the present life, only the present.


    Without hesitation, he put on his clothes, went out of the room and put on long Tianqi''s arm: "let''s go, there are still people waiting for us."


    On the arm is her hand, long Tianqi''s eyes are moving, and he focuses on his head: "en."


    When the two returned to the press conference, the scene was full of uproar, and they saw that the LORD had gone back and forth. They were eager to rush up and ask what was going on.


    This is a big deal! One top one event!


    If it is true, there must be a big plot behind it!


    The two returned to their original seats.


    "Er..." The host cleared his throat and said, "now that long Shao and Yi are back, the press conference can continue. I hope everyone can go back to their positions."


    Hear the host say so, all talent returned to their position.


    "Now is Yi willing to give me an account?" The man in the cap looked at the two people who had gone back and left their corners of their mouths. The money was too easy to earn.


    "What do you say?" The corners of the mouth slightly raised, the people on the stage raised their heads, their eyes were deep and wild: "when do I need to explain to you? You deserve it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was stunned.


    It seems strange, but they can''t say it


    This With that Is it really the same person? Why does it feel like the temperament of the whole person has changed a little?


    The bramble in front of the TV was stunned, the fingertip was forced, and the glass in his hand was smashed. At the same time, the Phoenix in city a was stunned.


    Two people looked at the face on the TV, the eyes, the heart is a clattering.


    Ilan you Come back!

 Chapter 2217

    "You..." The man with the cap looked at ilanyou and was stunned. After a while, he said, "you are fake!"


    "What''s true, what''s false?" Ilanyou greets each other''s eyes: "for you, I''m just a symbol, a person who has nothing to do with you. How much do you charge for caring about my authenticity?"


    "I......" The man with a cap on his tongue made a thump in his heart. He was promised a huge sum of money. Yes, but it No one should know, right?


    "One hundred thousand? 200000? " Yilanyou''s eyes locked on the man and said, "300000. I didn''t expect my reputation of ilanyou to be worth such a little money. "


    Looking at yilanyou, others are a little confused. It''s true or false. It''s not like it''s false.


    "You don''t have to change the subject, you''re fake! You dare not! " The palms of men sweat.


    "Is it a fake that I have nothing to do with you or anyone? What''s the need to change the topic? In other words, why do you think you have a topic with me? " Yilanyou sneers scornfully and looks around. Everyone changes their hands and holds the microphone. "Today''s press conference is about the termination of our contract with Zeus. It''s enough to be brought to the rhythm of whether I am true or not. If you have any questions, just ask them. If you have no questions, don''t waste my time."


    "Is it anger?" Asked the man.


    "To waste time is to murder. It''s your business to commit suicide. I don''t have the habit of delivering knives." Said ilanyou.


    "Then why don''t you dare lift your hair?" Said the man in the cap.


    "Hair raising?" Ilanyou sneered and said: "I just thought it was strange and unreasonable for you to ask for truth. Did you watch 007 too much or did you brainwash the spy? When am I Tom or James Bond? I''m a business man. What do I want to do with that high technology? "


    Being quipped by ilanyou, the man choked up and didn''t know how to answer.


    "And let me lift my hair to give you an account? What are you? My fiance didn''t ask me to show him his hair. How can you have the face to say that to someone else''s fiancee? " Yilanyou doesn''t look too far at Wang Hongfei and says, "call the police. It means that someone maliciously causes trouble, slanders others'' reputation and is suspected of sexual harassment. Let the police deal with it."


    "OK." Wang Hongfei immediately took out his mobile phone to deal with it.


    "You..." Hearing Yilan Youyang''s words to call the police, Wang Hongfei actually called. The man was really flustered: "you! You are killing me! You... "


    "How did a reporter get in when he couldn''t understand what he said?" Yilanyou frowned: "which reporter are you? Go to check his press card."


    Seeing that the plan is going to be broken, ah Hong is also a little nervous. She nervously says to Zhuangya beside her: "don''t you come out now?"


    "Stand up what? You don''t have brains! " Zhuangya''s eyes were full of joy, but her face was angry: "this Ilan you is real!"


    "Really?" Ah Hong was also shocked: "is she real? She is not covered with thorns... "


    "This thorn Even if I can''t do anything well, I almost hurt myself and hit Cheng''s house! " Zhuangya pretended to be angry and said with a white eye, "I warn you not to mention that bramble in front of me in the future! It''s not enough to pit me once. I''m addicted. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Zhuang Ya''s angry words, ah Hong did not know what to do for a while.


    Is today''s mission a failure?


    A Hong looks at yilanyou on the stage and looks at the people she put in because she can''t take out the valid reporter''s ID and starts to splash. A Hong knows that this time it''s really a failure.


    But at the thought that Zhuang Ya could not get the medicine to save Wan Xinghao, she felt much better.


    Don''t think well of anyone.


    "Let''s go first." Zhuang Ya looks at Ilan you on the stage, her eyes are burning. She has a premonition. Ilan you just noticed her.


    Ilan you has come back, so many things should have a result.


    "Yes..." Ah Hong nodded a little.


    "Don''t touch me! Don''t touch me! " The man in the cap struggled to look embarrassed until the police arrived, and he was still the same.


    When the police showed their certificates, the talent was like eggplant beaten by frost, which was totally withered.


    Seeing that the police were going to take the man away, ilanyou said, "wait a minute."


    Everyone''s eyes are on ilanyou.


    "And let you know for once." "Which friend has the extra hair belt?" asked ilanyou


    "I have hair ropes here." A female reporter with a long ponytail immediately took out a hair rope from her backpack.


    "Thank you." Elan you said thanks for taking the hair rope. In front of the crowd, she turned the long hair of her shawl into a kind of messy and lazy ball head. She leaned over slightly and showed her long neck to the crowd: "can you see the high technology in your mind?"¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time the man stared round his eyes. Was he cheated?


    "Trouble, comrade police." Elan Youyang gives a sign that the man can be taken away.


    After waiting for a group of people to leave the meeting hall, everyone was shocked that they had just been led by their nose.


    "A little farce, let''s see a play." Ilan you didn''t spread his hair, but shook his head and looked at long Tianqi and asked, "is it nice?"


    "Nice." Long Tianqi''s eyes are full of love.


    Two people stare at each other, only one eye then sweet out honey meaning.


    Now the rumors before are completely conquered. How can it be false?


    Fake will be so sweet?


    Who doesn''t know how much dragon likes this Ilan you?


    If it''s a fake double, how can it have such eyes?


    "OK, let''s move on to the next question time." The host immediately brought the topic back, and the following questions were obviously more normal.


    "Next is the last chance. Which reporter friend with questions wants to ask?" The host looked around and handed the microphone to one of the reporters who raised his hand.


    "Hello, I''m a reporter from Kyoto entertainment. The first question I want to ask is what does Yi always think about the unilateral termination of the contract between Zeus and Leyou game company. We all know that Leyou game company is famous for its cooperation with Zeus. Will it bring any bad consequences to Leyou game company?"


    "Is that a question for you?" Ilanyou smiled: "how many questions are they?"

 Chapter 2218

    Although he made a small joke, Ilan you still made a serious answer.


    "Zeus is a well-known jewelry company in the world, and we Leyou game company is a game R & D company. After all, it''s not the same type of company. It''s normal whether we cooperate or cancel the cooperation. There''s no need to tie the two companies together. We are serious enterprises, and there''s no porcelain bumping behavior."


    "Ha ha." The reporters chuckled.


    "And I think you should be concerned about the unilateral] termination of the contract." "In fact, the project leader of our company has negotiated with Zeus for many times before the termination, which is a decision taken only when the two parties cannot reach a consensus, so this is our two parties] termination of the contract, rather than unilaterally]."


    "But Zeus didn''t announce it like that." The reporter said.


    "This is a little bit of a mistake in Zeus'' publicity." A man''s voice came from the door: "I''m very sorry that Zeus''s mistake has brought reputation loss to Leyou game company."


    "Lei Shao!" Some of the reporters recognized thunderbolt.


    "It''s Lei Shao!" The crowd responded. This is Zeus.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Thunder and thunder thunder coming quickly, and the silver haired girl closely following behind him, ilanyou''s mouth slightly raised.


    "Secluded!" Xiang jiu''er sees Ilan Youdu crying.


    Before I saw Xiaoman in trouble on the hospital TV, she immediately dragged to the hospital to see her and rushed over.


    Anyway, she hopes to help.


    But the moment she came in, she knew that the person on the stage was Ilan you Benyou.


    I can''t say why, but she just knows.


    "Nine." Ilanyou raised her hand and rubbed xiangjiu''er''s head. Seeing xiangjiu''er safe, she was very happy.


    "Well, it''s me, it''s me." I nodded hard to jiuer.


    Seeing Xiang jiu''er''s excited appearance, thunderbolt turned his mouth. He dared to swear that if he pressed a tail behind Xiang jiu''er, he would never stop shaking.


    But looking at Xiang jiu''er''s excited appearance, thunderbolt glanced at Ilan you''s stomach Fei and said: this should be true.


    "Lei Shao, didn''t Zeus formally announce the termination of cooperation at yesterday''s press conference?" Asked the front row reporter.


    "Yes." Thunderbolt replied: "but not as you think, Leyou game company was originally selected by Zeus from many excellent enterprises. The strength of this company is obvious to all. The reason why the contract was terminated is because of the different beliefs of the two companies. Zeus has a strong foundation and prefers to consolidate the capital and Peiyuan, but Leyou game company is a new company. Although the foundation is not deep, but It''s just different to have the courage to take risks and the drive of a young enterprise. "


    "So..." It was then that everyone realized.


    "Of course, Zeus is also looking forward to the next cooperation with Leyou in the near future." Thunderbolt added.


    "Lei Shao, it was previously claimed that Zeus was worried about the personal life of the signed spokesperson of Leyou game company. What do you think about this rumor?"


    "Unheard of." Thunderbolt shook his head.


    "Ouyangxue was an excellent dancer before she joined our company. Her representative works and so many years of stage career, needless to say, Baidu Encyclopedia is more detailed than I know." "The stage is her life and her prison, which is the fate of everyone in the industry," elanyou said


    The reporters looked at Ilan and nodded to him. They all said that the money from this circle was fast and easy to mix. But the real pain and tiredness are only known in the circle.


    "So after joining my company, I promised her absolute freedom." "When there is no work, I allow her to take paid leave. This time..." said ilanyou Yilanyou raised her wrist to look at the watch and said, "she is likely to feed penguins in the Antarctic circle."


    "Poop." Everyone laughed.


    "The man who just said this has been taken away by the police, and his words will go away with a smile." Yilanyou added: "if anyone is serious I suggest you go to the hospital to see the brain department. "


    "Ha ha." Everyone smiled awkwardly and quietly put away the small book. They didn''t believe it. They were just cheated.


    "If there are no other questions, I will unilaterally] announce that this press conference has come to a successful conclusion. Do you have any opinions?" Yilan Youhuan looks around and says with a smile.


    "No." Although the atmosphere in front was a little tense and awkward, the madman was obviously much better after he was arrested by the police.


    Ilanyou is better at controlling the whole audience than the host, and everyone''s emotions are just aroused by her.


    This makes many people at the scene feel inferior.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at her voice and smile on the TV screen, the person in front of the TV can''t help but smile.He knew that she belonged there, to her own world.


    The man''s eyes and face, fingertips in the air depicting her features.


    He didn''t take back until the door was knocked.


    "It''s time for a change." The nurse walked in and looked at the TV screen and shook her head helplessly to the person in the hospital bed. Now people really don''t cherish their bodies. They are obviously not treated in the first time after suffering such serious injuries. They also play handsome and ride what heavy locomotive, thanks to the superior medical skills of the dean.


    "Yes." With a reply, the man asked, "is there a bouquet? Buy a bunch and put it in the vase. "


    "Yes?" The nurse was stupefied for a moment, looking at the hundreds of RMB that the man handed over and asked, "do you like flowers?"


    What is this? Contrast?


    "I don''t like it." The man thought of something and said, "the color of the ward is too plain, so is the vase flower."


    "Oh..."


    At the same time, in the garden rest area of the hospital, a couple of men and women are attractive. Both of them are of high beauty value. The woman has been sobbing. The head of the man seems to be dozing off bit by bit. The picture is unexpected and a little confused.


    "Scum." Finally, the woman stopped crying. She looked at the man''s legs and asked, "now Are you sorry? "


    If it wasn''t for protecting her, his legs wouldn''t be like that.


    "What do you regret?" Sven raised his eyes and smiled and said, "where there is regret medicine in the world, do not regret it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qiuying nodded a little. Sure enough, she did harm to him.


    "But if I do it again, I think I will do the same." Sven looked at Bai Qiuying and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baiqiu suddenly looked up at Sven, her eyes were bright, and tears were still hanging on her cheeks.


    "Men." Sven slowly got up and picked up the crutches beside him and put them under his armpit: "you can continue for a while, I''m back."


    Sven turns around in his heart: this white hill Ying can really cry. She looks like a man. How can she cry so?


    He''s got a pain in his ass!


    It''s hard for him to leave when Bai Qiuying is crying. It''s so bad that he seems to have done something.


    "Sven." Bai Qiuying suddenly got up and immediately stopped in front of Sven.


    "Why?" Sven asked looking at Bai Qiuying.


    Bai Qiuying looks at Sven''s brain and suddenly says, "we Let''s get married! "

 Chapter 2219

    The press conference ended, and ilanyou and dragon Tianqi returned to the back lounge.


    Xiang jiu''er tightly hugs Ilan you and refuses to give up. Zhang Ya''s eyes are red, and he wants to say too much but doesn''t know where to start.


    "Well, you don''t have to. I''m fine." Yilanyou smiled and reached out to rub jiuer''s head and said, "jiuer, you are breaking my waist."


    "I''m afraid you''ll disappear as soon as I give up." Xiang jiu''er raised his head to look at ilanyou: "it''s like the last time, when I turned around, you were gone. I''m afraid I couldn''t find you."


    "Fool." Ylang you knew that Xiang jiu''er was uneasy. He just pinched her cheek and said, "this time it will not disappear. I promise you, it will not disappear in the future, OK?"


    "Yes." "To nine son nodded to say:" we say good! "


    "Yes!" Ilan you also nodded.


    "Miss, are you in City C all this time? Has anything happened? " Changning''s eyes were also moist. She was really worried about ilanyou.


    "I was rescued by a fishing boat in City C, and I met sister Qiu Ying by chance." "Something happened in the middle of it, but it turned out to be safe and came back," elanyou said


    "Then you are at the White House?" Zhang Ya looks at yilanyou, the white family Qiu Wu


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you didn''t want to talk more about this topic, so she just smiled: "yes."


    "White family..." Thunderbolt heard the word and looked at Dragon Tianqi.


    Long Tianqi deliberately ignored thunder and thunder thunder and slightly joked. "Lan you," he called


    "Yes?" Yi Lan You looks up at long Tianqi and misses a pat in her heart. I wonder if long Tianqi wants to ask something about her in city C. After all, they are unmarried couples. He also wants to find out something.


    "Go to the hospital and see Aunt Hui. She''s worried about you." Long tianqidun said for a moment: "Uncle Yi also blamed himself during this period. If you can come back safely, they will feel better when they see it. "


    "Good." Yilanyou answered, and longtianqi didn''t say what she expected, neither did yilanyou.


    Maybe I think there are too many people here. Ilanyou guessed that the Dragon Apocalypse might ask later when he found only two of them.


    At that time, she will answer him seriously.


    It''s about Qiu Wu, it''s about him.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go together! " "Said to jiuer:" sister nurse said I had to go back before injection in the afternoon


    "Let''s go together." Zhang Ya nodded.


    This day, knowing that Wan Xinghao was safe and sound, Zhang Ya thought it was worth it to hear yilanyou appear in front of her. Maybe the suffering for such a long time will come to an end.


    Just as a group of people were bustling out, Zhang Ya''s cell phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, Zhang Yali connected: "hello? Master? "


    "I''m back." Joker''s voice was a hint of exhaustion.


    There are many things in this period of time. As soon as he is busy, he immediately gets on the flight back to China. He just had a chance to close his eyes and have a rest on the plane.


    "Really?" Zhang Ya''s eyes brightened: "great!"


    Yan Lecheng is saved!


    After leaving the guild hall, several people were divided into two ways. Chang Ning accompanied Zhang Ya to pick up joker and go to the hospital to see Yan Lecheng. The rest went to the hospital with Yi Lanyou to see the Yi haoen and his wife.


    Although on TV, Yuan Hui has made sure that her daughter is back, but when she saw ilanyou standing in front of her, she still had a kind of unrealistic feeling like a dream.


    The hand touching yilanyou''s cheek is gentle and careful, for fear that it will be like a dream. Once touched, the daughter of heart will become a bubble of nothingness.


    "Mom..." Yilanyou looked at Yuan Hui''s eyes, and her eyes were slightly red. Her voice choked: "I worry about you."


    "Just come back, just come back..." Ihorn was so excited that his eyes were red. He spent these days worrying and blaming himself. He took his daughter out, but failed to bring her back.


    His father is really in breach of duty.


    "Yes." Ilan you smiled and nodded to Ilan: "where''s xuanzhu?"


    "Here." Xiang jiuer immediately holds Yixuan bamboo and hands it to yilanyou.


    Yixuan bamboo is tearful when she sees yilanyou. She reaches out to her elder sister for a hug.


    Yi Lan You holds Yi Xuan bamboo in her arms and coaxes her for a while.


    "Secluded." Yuan Hui reached out his hand and stroked yilanyou''s head: "promise me not to risk again, and never again..."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and looked up at Yuan Hui. "I promise you."


    The atmosphere in the ward was really moving. Thundering was not used to it, so he called long Tianqi to the door of the ward.


    When they turned around, ilanyou saw them.


    Put the Yixuan bamboo in Yuan Hui''s hand. Yilanyou thinks that Lei Liting may be leaving.Today''s matter thunders to save the field even if it is to help her, how should also say a thank you is.


    Out of the door did not see the figure of two people, Ilan you walked forward, in the safe passage, but heard the voice of two people.


    "Ilan you has been in City C for so many days, and the white family has not contacted you?" Thunderbolt looked at Dragon Tianqi and asked.


    "No." Longtianqi replied: "at that time, she lost her memory, and the white family was not sure if she was Lanyou."


    "That''s what the Bai family said, that''s what you believe?" Lei Liting looks at long Tianqi as if to find some hesitation from his expression.


    "What on earth are you going to say?" Dragon Tianqi looks at thunder.


    "I know Bai Qiuwu''s idea of ilanyou. At that time, the exile in Bai''s family was no less than sending sheep to the tiger''s mouth. You really have no doubt about it?" Lei Liting felt that this time Ilan you came back, long Tianqi was not as calm as the one he knew.


    I was worried about Dragon Tianqi.


    "I don''t care about what happened to her in city C. I''ll listen to what she told me. If she doesn''t tell me, I only care about her now and in the future. I love her, so believe her, even if they really happen, as long as she comes back safely. " Long Tianqi looked at Lei Liting and said, "I just want her back."


    "Really don''t care?" Lei Liting looks at longtianqi''s eyes and thinks that what longtianqi said is the real idea.


    "What I care about is that I didn''t protect her when she was by my side. What I care about is that I let her go when I knew there was danger." Long Tianqi looked at Lei Liting and said, "you don''t know how painful it is to lose the most important person in your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t you understand? Thunderbolt slightly drooped his eyes and thought of xiangjiu''er who had forgotten him. He remembered the pain.


    One door apart, Ilan lowered his head slightly.

 Chapter 2220

    "Master, how are you? He... " Zhang Ya bit her lips and asked worried.


    "Not dead." Joker said: "the injury is very serious and good, but the personal willpower is still tenacious. Since he can survive until I come back, he will not die."


    "Hoo..." Zhang Ya was relieved to hear that.


    Great, Yan Lecheng is still saved.


    "Now all the medicine will be broken." Joker said, "I''ll prescribe the medicine again. I''ll have the operation in three days. I''m the surgeon." Joker looked up at Zhang Ya and said, "you are my assistant."


    "Me?" Zhang Ya was shocked: "master, I and I have never......"


    At most, she prescribed medicine and gave a needle to others. If she said to use a knife, she would only dig frogs or something in the school''s gouging class.


    "For the first time." Joker said, "I''ll give you two books in a moment, and memorize them in three days. If it''s your fault that causes this man to die like this, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Yes..." Zhang Ya had to answer.


    "What''s more, this hospital can''t stay any longer. Contact long Shao and say I want to transfer a patient to the laboratory. He knows where it is. " After Joker finished, he turned around and strode away.


    He''s too tired. He''s tired all over and his head hurts a little.


    High intensity work coupled with long-distance navigation, jet lag.


    He needs a rest now.


    "OK." Looking at Yan Lecheng, whose eyes are closed tightly, Zhang Ya looks down slightly: "Yan Lecheng, you must stick to it, soon Soon you will be able to recover. "


    She won''t make any mistakes in the operation. Yan Lecheng''s life must be saved!


    ¡­¡­


    "How could this be..." Looking at the divinatory symbols calculated by herself, Feng leisurely clenched her fist on her side.


    help, turn the corner]


    the original "death" hexagram, now there are variables, and it''s escaped by that Ilan you!


    "Who are you? Who are you? " Feng''s eyes flickered, fingertips tapped on the table, and after a moment''s contemplation, she began to divinate again.


    As soon as the divinatory symbols appeared, the Phoenix slapped on the table, and her face changed: "yuan Dingtian..."


    Getting up and pacing in the rest room, Feng leisurely stood at the window and took out her mobile phone to dial the number.


    "Hello?" Connect the phone, the tone of thorns is not good: "you say that Ilan you is dead this time! How did she come back alive? Do you know that she will interrupt the master''s whole plan when she comes back alive! "


    "Now there''s no time to deal with the dragon family. Don''t worry about that plan." Feng leisurely said with a cold face, "yuan Dingtian is back. He saved Ilan you. If I guessed right, he must still be in Kyoto!"


    "What!" There was a thump in the thorn''s heart.


    "Immediately send people to spy on Wanjia, Chengjia, Wujia and Jiangjia." Feng leiran said: "never let old yuan get in touch with several families."


    "I see." The bramble answered, "the Cheng family and the Wan family..."


    "Plans for the two families were immediately on the agenda." "Feng leisurely said:" immediately think of a way to let Zhuang Ya marry into ten thousand


    "But now that Zhuangya knows that she is a family of ten thousand, will she be willing to do such deviant things?" The thorns are a little uncertain.


    "Who needs her will]?" Feng leisurely felt that her head hurt a little. She raised her hand and rubbed her temples. Feng leisurely said, "in a word, you just do it."


    "I see." Thorns should hang up the phone.


    In that case, no wonder she is.


    After a pause, bramble dialed a phone: "I want to be alone and bring it with the fastest speed."


    "Yes."


    Bramble put the mobile phone aside and gently rubbed the fingertip of his left tail finger with his left thumb: "Zhuang ya Don''t hate me. "


    No one is easy to live in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I see." Long Tianqi received a call from Zhang Ya and said, "since Joker has come back, Yan le will be OK. You don''t have to worry." After a pause, long Tianqi said, "I''ll have him transferred to Joker''s laboratory."


    After hanging up Zhang Ya''s phone, long Tianqi immediately arranged people.


    If Joker wants to transfer the man to the laboratory to operate the knife himself, it will prove that he is seriously injured. Whether he can live or not depends on Providence.


    But with Joker, the odds are higher.


    Put away the phone, and long Tianqi drinks the canned coffee in his hand.


    You really don''t care?


    thunderbolt''s questions are still ringing in my ears.


    Long Tianqi looks up at the sky. Lei Liting can ask such a question or he doesn''t know how much he loves Ilan you. He only cares about her safety, as long as she can come back to his side safely.He can care nothing.


    A pair of arms from his back around his waist, a familiar fragrance followed.


    Long Tianqi put the coffee pot in his hand to the window, and then put his hands on the hands around his waist.


    "I''m back." Elam''s arms, which encircled his waist, tightened slightly.


    "Yes." Longtianqi''s mouth slightly raised: "you are back."


    Ilanyou pressed his cheek against his back and closed his eyes slightly.


    Dragon Tianqi turns around slightly, pulls the human down own bosom, hugs tightly.


    Nothing said, nothing asked.


    Two people embrace each other in silence, so long the separation with their thoughts gradually fill.


    Ilanyou greedily sniffs the taste of him, making her feel at ease, looking for the most comfortable position in front of his chest.


    Long Tianqi lowered his head and kissed her hair, her forehead.


    Lost and recovered.


    "Cough." A soft cough stiffly interrupted the two men.


    Both of them are surprised to look at the source of the voice: "outside -"


    "Shhh..." The old man with a hat and a false beard immediately made a silent move.


    Yi Lan you a Leng, the words behind choked and then swallowed to go back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi is also stunned.


    "That..." The old man smiled and held out his two index fingers and pointed to his belly. "Didn''t I disturb you?" he asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s face blushed and embarrassed. Yilanyou whispered, "what do you say?"


    "Don''t be shy. No one is young." The old man waved his hand and said, "I just want to ask you a way. If it''s convenient for you, you can show me a way. I''m old and I don''t have a good eye memory."


    "Well, where are you going?" Longtianqi immediately understood and asked.


    "Where is vip1-2 ward?" Asked the old man.


    "Upstairs, let''s take you to the elevator." Said ilanyou.

 Chapter 2221

    "Well, you two young people, show me the way to the old man." The old man said with a smile, "I''m tired."


    "This way, please." Yi Lan you answered and led the old man to the elevator with long Tianqi.


    Once in the elevator, the old man directly pressed the button of the stairs on the top floor. After arriving at the top floor, he walked through the corridor to the end of the stairs and then went to the roof.


    Yilanyou and longtianqi followed. When they arrived at the Tiantai, they saw a round table with white tablecloth on it.


    Three chairs beside the round table.


    Yilanyou subconscious and longtianqi look at each other.


    And this operation?


    Go to the round table and sit down. The old man beckoned to ilanyou and dragon Tianqi: "come here."


    Elan you and long Tianqi went over, and they sat on the remaining two chairs.


    "Grandpa, this is..." Ilanyou looked at the old man and asked.


    "Shh Don''t ask me anything. I''ll have a good meal first. " Yuan Dingtian lifted the tablecloth and took out the two large food boxes under the table: "do me a favor."


    After hearing this, long Tianqi bent down to open the tablecloth and found that there was still a bottle of champagne under the table. There were all kinds of wine glasses and tableware.


    After putting all of them on the table, Longtian uses the bottle opener to open the champagne and pour it into three champagne cups.


    "I fed you both this meal." "Grandpa, I wish you a happy engagement," yuan Dingtian said


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Yi Lanyou holds up his glass and touches yuan Dingtian lightly.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Dragon Tianqi also touched the cup.


    After touching the glass, three people took a sip of wine.


    "Grandpa, as soon as you sent me to the place, you said you had something urgent to go first." Yilanyou put down his glass and then looked at yuan Dingtian and asked, "what''s the urgent matter?"


    "I went to see someone." Yuan Dingtian smiled and said, "I understand something I haven''t understood for so many years."


    "Yes?" Yi Lanyou looks at yuan Dingtian and says, "who did you see?"


    "Cheng''s mistress." Yuan Dingtian replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou and longtianqi look at each other.


    "There is still a bit of confusion in this matter. I can''t say clearly in a few words. After a long time, there is no way to say who is right or who is wrong." Yuan Dingtian sighed with great emotion and said, "if you don''t talk about this, it''s only for you two today."


    "Yes." Ilan you smiled and nodded.


    "Apocalypse." Yuan Dingtian looks at long Tianqi.


    "In." Dragon Tianqi should put down his glass and look at yuan Dingtian.


    "At the beginning, it was me and your grandfather who made up their minds to marry each other." Yuan Dingtian said with a smile, "I appreciate your grandfather''s character. Your grandfather was my best friend at that time. Although something happened later, it''s all gone now. Now I just hope you two can have a good time."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi put his hand on ilanyou''s, and they shook each other''s hands: "I will cherish her."


    "That''s good." Yuan Dingtian said with a smile, "maybe there will be a lot of people who feel uncomfortable when I return to Beijing this time. They can''t sleep at night, but it''s also good that they will fall into trouble one by one. This is their retribution."


    "Grandpa, are you ready to go out?" Yilanyou looks at yuan Dingtian and asks.


    "Not yet. I''m waiting for someone." Yuan Dingtian said, "only when this person shows up will I show up. Otherwise, it will be dangerous for you or ah Hui. If they don''t see me now, they will keep back a little."


    "You mean one of the mystics?" Yilanyou looks at yuan Dingtian and asks.


    "So to speak." Yuan Dingtian said: "wench, the previous rash is not allowed. No matter what you want to do, personal safety must be put first."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "People who don''t know how to protect themselves, no matter how fierce, are just brave and resourceless. Such people can''t be generals or generals. As long as you protect yourself, you can protect the people behind you who need your protection. " Yuan Dingtian said.


    "I see." Ilan you nodded.


    "Grandpa, this time I didn''t protect her." Said long Tianqi.


    "Husband and wife support each other and cherish each other. To protect themselves is to protect each other." Yuan Dingtian said, "I don''t want you to be greedy for life and afraid of death, but I want you to know that your value in life is greater than that in death. Only when you are alive, can you create value constantly."


    "We know." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Eat more." "I can''t stay too long," Yuan said


    "Yes." Yilanyou and longtianqi begin to eat.


    "Grandpa, don''t you go to see your mother?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I took a peek. She''s fine." Yuan Dingtian smiled and said, "that''s enough."


    "Grandpa, when is the next meeting?" Asked ilanyou."I don''t know." Yuan Dingtian''s eyes are deep: "but not for long."


    Holding up his glass, Yuan Ding looked at them lovingly: "I wish you happiness and happiness."


    "I wish you good health." Long Tianqi and ilanyou hold up the cup and touch yuan Dingtian again.


    ¡­¡­


    "What?" Bramble heard his report and was stunned: "is Yan Lecheng there? Why? "


    Yan Lecheng is so hurt that he should not leave easily.


    "Is it dead?" The thorn asked, "no? Then... "


    Eyes moved, brambles frowned. In all likelihood, it was about Ilan you.


    Yilanyou, yilanyou I can''t believe I broke her when I came back!


    "I see. For the time being." Thorns said this and hung up the phone.


    Take a deep breath. The thorns don''t look good.


    Yan Lecheng is not in his hand. What should Zhuang ya do?


    Is hesitating, bramble''s cell phone rang again, see the phone call display, bramble some strange, this time why Zhuang Ya will call her?


    "What''s the matter with Miss Cheng?" thorns asked


    "Bramble, you tease me over and over again. I don''t know what to do with you." Zhuang Ya trembled and her eyes were slightly red with anger. "But you shouldn''t have put your ideas on Yan Lecheng."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bramble slightly a Leng, Zhuang Ya this is to know that they want to transfer Yan Lecheng? No, her people went there and rushed for an empty space. No one was found.


    "What did you do with Yan Lecheng? Where is he now! " Zhuang Ya asked in a cold voice, "I warn you that if you dare to hurt one of his hairs, I will not let you go even if I die!"


    "Miss Cheng, naturally I won''t embarrass your sweetheart." As soon as thornthorn heard that Zhuang Ya didn''t know where Yan Lecheng was going, he simply planned: "I just think that hospital''s facilities are not perfect, and I want to give him better treatment."

 Chapter 2222

    "What do you want?" Zhuang Ya was shaking with anger when she heard the words of the thorn.


    "What can I think of?" The thorn''s thumb gently rubbed against his fingertip: "naturally, he wanted to do something good for each other."


    "You have something to say." Said Zhuangya in a cold voice.


    "I always knew that Miss Cheng was a happy person." "It''s the easiest way to cooperate with Miss Cheng," he said He is also a man of great beauty. " Pacing to the bar, bramble said: "the marriage of Cheng Wanliang has always been a beautiful talk."


    "You want me to marry Wan Xinghao!" Zhuang Ya is stunned. She didn''t know that she and Zhang Ya were wrong. She didn''t want to marry Wan Xinghao. Now she knows that she is the daughter of Wan Xinghao. How can she marry Wan Xinghao?


    It was incest!


    "I didn''t ask you to marry Wan Xinghao." Bramble poured himself a glass of wine and said, "it''s you who want to marry Wan Xinghao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya bit her teeth: "what if I say no?"


    "Yan Lecheng''s health is very poor." Thorns said: "I look at all heartache, this person hurt into this way, if really left the ventilator Then... "


    "Don''t move him!" Zhuangya roared her eyes red.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bramble didn''t answer, but Zhuangya''s next words, she knew Zhuangya would not let herself down.


    "Good." Zhuang Ya bit her lower lip and said, "I''m married."


    "Ha ha, I know Miss Cheng is a happy person." Thorns smiled and said, "don''t worry, I will keep Yan Lecheng safe and even better in my hands every day."


    "Brambles." Zhuang Ya said to her mobile phone, "if he has a long and short life, listen, I want your family to be buried."


    "Ha ha." The bramble sneered, the whole family?


    Home?


    What is home?


    How can the word sound so far away?


    She has only her sister. Where else is home?


    Hang up the mobile phone, Zhuang Ya raises her hand to wipe away tears from her eyes. In order to Yan Lecheng, she has no other way.


    As soon as I hung up the phone, thornthorn immediately gave an instruction to ah Hong, destroyed Zhuang Ya''s cell phone, and prevented Zhang Ya and ilanyou''s people from approaching Zhuang ya.


    Some things, Zhuangya only don''t know, can let her use.


    Ah Hong receives the instruction from the thorn to look at Zhuang Ya standing by the window and pondering.


    The cell phone is on the coffee table behind her.


    The window was wide open, and Zhuangya''s face was expressionless.


    I thought everything would be better when Ilan you came back. Now it seems that she is completely wrong.


    She is doomed to be disappointed if she places her hopes on others.


    It''s all up to her.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Ah Hong approaches Zhuang Ya in a pretense.


    "Yan Lecheng was taken away by thorns." Zhuang Ya''s eyes still looked out of the window: "she asked me to marry Wan Xinghao."


    "But you..." Ah Hong frowned a little: "you are not a family..."


    "Yes..." Zhuang Ya looks back at ah Hong. "I have no choice."


    "It''s too much to deceive!" A Hong turns the coffee table around her back to the window, and the mobile phone on the coffee table suddenly falls down the window.


    "Here!" Zhuang Ya looks out of the window and looks back at ah Hong.


    "She is not only the key to thousands of families, but also came to Cheng''s family!" A red atmosphere of pacing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I know that ah Hong has been a member of the Cheng family for so many years. Although Cheng xuning is not kind to her, she may still think about the Cheng family in her heart.


    Thinking about it, Zhuangya just took a deep breath and said, "pick up my cell phone."


    "Yes..." A Hong should go downstairs quickly to pick up the mobile phone. The screen of the mobile phone has been broken into spider webs. The card in the mobile phone is still intact.


    Ah Hong hesitates to fold her cell phone, and then destroys the cell phone card which has been broken and deformed. Then she takes it upstairs: "eldest lady I''m in a hurry, right I''m sorry. "


    "Forget it." Zhuangya is now upset when she took the mobile phone and frowned: "how can I fall like this? Even the card is broken? "


    "This is the seventh floor." Ah Hong replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya took a deep breath and said, "come on, take me to grandma."


    "Yes." A Hong should have a light look in her eyes.


    On the way back home, Zhuangya''s heart has been heavy. The trade is about to get engaged to Wan Xinghao. What she had been avoiding before must be faced by herself now.


    Maybe she shouldn''t have pinned her hopes on others.


    Yan Lecheng


    Yan Lecheng


    Zhuang Ya murmured the name in her heart, looked out of the window and saw the scene flying back. Zhuang Ya''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    At the same time, Zhang Ya holds the mobile phone a little strange.sorry, the subscriber you dialed is turned off, sorry


    "how did you shut down?" Zhang Ya frowned. He was on the first call. He called later and turned off the phone?


    "What''s the matter?" Yilanyou looks at Zhang Ya and asks.


    "I want to tell Zhuang Yayan about Lecheng''s transfer, but I can''t contact her all the time." "I have a bad premonition," Zhang said, putting the phone away


    "She''s here for today''s press conference, with a man in a low hat and a mask." Ilanyou remembers seeing Zhuang ya at the press conference.


    Even though Zhuangya wore a mask, she recognized it.


    They looked at each other for a moment and she knew.


    "Zhuangya told me a lot before." Zhang Ya said, "she hates me and blames me in her heart, but she is sincere to Yan Lecheng."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    "My mistake with her is too thorough. If the inspection report is correct at the beginning, she will be better in Kyoto, and neither will Yan Lecheng..." Zhang Ya nodded.


    How good the master is to her will be to Zhuang ya.


    With the protection and favor of thousands of masters, Zhuang Ya won''t experience those days when Cheng xuning has beaten her down.


    Although all this has nothing to do with her, Zhang Ya is also a player in the Bureau, who can''t shirk the responsibility.


    "I''m also to blame for this." "I found it a little weird at the beginning, but there were so many things in succession that I couldn''t breathe. I always wanted to arrange people to investigate, but I didn''t have time."


    "It''s all life." Zhang Ya smiled and patted the back of ilanyou''s hand: "as long as Yan Lecheng can survive the operation, everything will pass, Zhuang ya And not obsessed with the past. "


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded his head and said, "joker''s medical skills can be assured."


    In the beginning, she was saved by joker?


    It''s not that she advertised joker. At that time, all her cutting edges including broken arms and stitches were beautiful and artistic.

 Chapter 2223

    The car stopped steadily at the gate.


    "I''m in. Be careful not to be seen." Zhuang Ya looked at ah Hong, who was driving.


    "Yes." Ah Hong answered.


    Zhuangya opened the door and got out of the car and went straight to the house.


    Ah Hong turns her head and looks at Zhuang Ya''s back and enters the mansion. She looks up at the building again. She has lived in the house for so many years and her eyes are complicated.


    His eyes touched the balcony upstairs, and he saw a familiar face in a wheelchair, who seemed to be looking this way.


    Ah Hong''s eyes darkened, and she drove away. She let go again, and according to her familiarity with Cheng''s family, she entered Cheng''s family.


    As soon as Zhuangya went upstairs, the family went to the study.


    The door of the study is not closed. The master mother of the Cheng family is drinking tea in the study. The tea is fragrant.


    "Grandma." Zhuang Ya looks at the master mother of the Cheng family and says.


    "Yes." The master mother of the Cheng family should look at Zhuang ya up and down: "how''s the injury?"


    "It won''t hurt as long as you move slowly and don''t touch the wound." Zhuangya raised her hand and touched the position of her waist and abdomen.


    "The gunshot wound is big or small. It''s lucky to avoid the key point." Cheng''s mother sighed and seemed to think of something far away: "come in and have a cup of tea."


    "Good." Zhuangya walked in with a reply and sat softly at the table.


    The tea in the teapot is poured into the white jade teacup. The master mother of the Cheng family says, "the tea is very fragrant, the entrance is slightly astringent and sweet, and the body fluid is produced to quench thirst."


    "Yes." Zhuang Ya should hold the white jade tea cup and taste it. "It''s very sweet," she said


    "I have been resting in the hospital during this period of time. The smell of the stock disinfectant is really not good. I went home these two days and found this set of tea set again." Cheng''s mother said, holding the cup.


    "Grandma, how are you doing?" Zhuang Ya looked at the master mother of Cheng''s family and said, "I haven''t been with you these days and I haven''t done my best in filial piety."


    "Nothing serious." Cheng''s mother put the cup back on the tea table and said to Zhuang ya, "I was thinking about you just now."


    "Yes?" Zhuang Ya is thinking about how to talk about her marriage with the master mother of the Cheng family. Hearing that the master mother of the Cheng family suddenly mentioned herself, Zhuang Ya looks up at the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "There are a lot of things happened in Kyoto during this period, and some things happened unprepared." The master mother of Cheng''s gently pointed her finger at the table and said: "the original plan is to talk about your marriage with Wanjia at the end of the year or later, but the plan can''t catch up with the changes. This marriage I''m afraid it''s going to be ahead of time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the master mother of Cheng''s family mention this, Zhuang Ya is also slightly stunned, and quickly turns back to her mind and nods: "I''m willing to help grandma share the worries and relieve the labor, and obey grandma''s orders."


    "Good boy." The master mother of the Cheng family thought that Zhuang Ya would resist, but seeing Zhuang Ya''s low brow, the master mother of the Cheng family was not only surprised, but also moved.


    She didn''t want to be in such a hurry, but the words of old yuan are true


    If that person really appears, or even really comes back


    She has to think about the whole Cheng family.


    So many years have passed, and her master mother of Cheng family has long forgotten what it''s like to live for herself, Cheng family.


    She has only Cheng''s family.


    "I don''t know when it''s booked?" Zhuang Ya looks up at the master mother of the Cheng family, hoping that she can get back to Yan Lecheng as soon as it''s settled, and that it''s settled later. After all, it''s a deviant thing. She instinctively wants to resist.


    "I haven''t talked to the master yet." Cheng''s mother in law said: "this marriage can be arranged first, and the marriage can be arranged at the end of the year."


    "Yes." Zhuangya nodded her head, and only she knew what it was like.


    "After this cup of tea, you can go back to rest." "Take good care of your wound," said Cheng''s mother


    "OK." Zhuang Ya should take the last sip of tea in the cup, then she gets up and goes back to her room. This room is the same as before, Zhuang Ya looks around, her eyes are bleak.


    Want to take out the mobile phone to see Yan Lecheng''s photo just remember that the mobile phone fell from the window downstairs and broke.


    "Ah..." Zhuang Ya sighed and sat by the bed with her head slightly lowered.


    Wait a minute


    Zhuangya is slightly stunned, and she goes over the previous things again in her mind.


    How can it be so clever?


    This ah Hong is harmed like that by Cheng xuning. Is there any Cheng family in her heart?


    Plus ah Hong is a bramble, she will care about herself?


    Then her actions


    Zhuang Ya''s eyes are set. Ah Hong deliberately breaks her mobile phone.


    But why?


    Don''t you


    I understand what I know when I pass it in my heart.


    Bramble doesn''t want to contact yilanyou or zhangya


    At the same time, he asked her to do something, and at the same time, he cut off all her contacts with the outside world


    Zhuangya''s hand was forced to form a fist on her side.This thorn really wants to control her to death.


    I wish I could break a silver tooth. Zhuang Ya was shaking with anger.


    But when I think about it, it means that she is afraid of contacting yilanyou and others. Does it mean that yilanyou has the ability to stop all this?


    Zhuang Ya''s heart was beating fast, and the whole person was pacing back and forth in the room.


    What if Yi Lanyou can save Yan Lecheng?


    Does she have to marry Wan Xinghao?


    Zhuangya knows in her heart that the actual goal of Jingji is not her or WAN Xinghao. The goal of Jingji is Cheng Wanliang''s family!


    Zhuang Ya doesn''t want to have an accident with Cheng Wan''s family in her heart. She has three points of calculation and seven points of true feelings for the master mother of Cheng''s family after such a long time.


    She really regarded Cheng''s mother as her grandmother.


    Plus the ten thousand masters


    Zhuang Ya''s heart warmed when she thought of what the master had said to her.


    "What to do What to do... " There are two roads in front of Zhuangya, one of which is covered with bones, the other with crags and cliffs.


    A wrong step on both roads is a disaster.


    Which road It''s hard to go


    Zhuang Ya bit her lower lip, closed her eyes and whispered Yan Lecheng''s name in her heart.


    If Yan Lecheng is here, what would he want to do?


    His brows were locked and his face clouded.


    Yan Lecheng


    drips -]


    advanced medical equipment is placed around a hospital bed, and the amount of liquid medicine in the high hanging infusion bottle is gradually decreasing.


    The young man lying on the bed has a sunken face. His eyes were closed, but they moved a little.


    A picture appeared in his mind, like a thrilling movie, which he could see and feel, but could not participate in.


    I can only pray in my heart again and again.


    Zhuang ya Don''t go wrong, don''t do wrong Zhuang ya

 Chapter 2224

    "Come on!" The woman in the wheelchair looks beautiful but her eyes are full of violence: "where are you going! Pour me a glass of water! Come! "


    Do you really think she is a decoration?


    Since the bitch was lucky enough to show his face in front of his grandmother, the servants of the Cheng family have been taking the lead.


    The people who came in through the window heard this, but they didn''t speak. They just walked silently to the table not far behind the woman, holding up the glass kettle and poured a glass of water for the woman.


    Hearing a sound behind her, the woman said with a cold snort, "each one is a cheap thing to eat inside and outside! I''ve been Miss Cheng all my life, and you don''t have to see her come back to rush to please me! "


    Without answering, the man stepped forward and handed over the water.


    "Hum." Cheng Xu, with a cold hum, raises his hand to pick up the water cup. As soon as he lowers his head, he sees that the scar on his hand is obvious, which looks like a ghost hand. He overturns the water cup with a cry and suddenly looks back at a face wearing a mask.


    "Scared?" The man raised his mouth and asked.


    "You You are a man or a ghost! " Cheng Xu''s face turned white with fear.


    "You want me to be a man or a ghost?" The man looked at Cheng''s face as if he was satisfied with his masterpiece.


    "You..." Cheng takes a sip of saliva and looks at the man: "you are Ah Hong...... "


    "Remember me? It''s not a waste of the master and the servant. " Ah Hong said with a smile.


    "You are still alive." Knowing it''s ah Hong, Cheng xuning''s fear is much less: "you''re still alive!"


    "I disappoint you living?" A Hong looks at Cheng xuning and asks.


    "Disappointed? The pain and disappointment when you betrayed me. " Cheng xuning looked at ah Hong coldly and said, "master and servant, you are the one I believe most in for so many years!"


    "You never believed me! You are the only one you believe in! " Ah Hong looked at Cheng xuning and said, "master and servant one, master and servant one, how can you say master and servant one more? I work for you I can ignore my own life and death, how many times, I block the bullet for you to kill for you, my eyes do not blink! What''s the result? "


    "It turns out you have changed!" Cheng looked at ah Hong and said, "your loyalty to me is only once! You were just loyal to me! You have changed. After seeing that bitch lead Cheng''s family, seeing grandma pay more attention to her than me, you have changed! You are the same as those servants! "


    "I have changed? Yes, I have changed! " Ah Hong nodded and looked at Cheng xuning: "that''s after you ordered to burn me alive! I''m a person! "


    "You finally admitted that you had betrayed me?" Cheng xuning looks at ah Hong with a sneer: "I tell you, even if you cooperate with that bitch, she is not Cheng''s family at all. You know it, I know it, thorns know it, as long as I......"


    "As long as you do?" Ah Hong suddenly chuckled and said, "are you still dreaming? I thought I could bring her down? "


    "She''s a fake! It''s a fake! As long as I tell Grandma Cheng xuning''s voice is cold.


    "Who can believe it?" A Hong looked at Cheng xuning coldly and said, "I''m dead. She''s the red man in front of her mother. What do you say? It''s just being treated as grandstanding. "


    "You!" Cheng xuning choked: "no, grandma will believe me!"


    "Believe you? Have you done a lot of shit over the years? " Ah Hong said, "the mother will not believe you. No one will believe you."


    "Bramble! And thorns, she will testify to me! " Cheng said immediately.


    "Brambles?" Ah Hong suddenly smiled: "how long hasn''t she contacted you? Has she received your call again? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng xuning is stunned. He can''t believe to look at ah Hong.


    "Her current partner is me." Ah Hong said with a tick of her mouth, "do you know what she promised me when she came to cooperate with me?"


    "What?" Cheng xuning has a bad feeling.


    "She said she would help me get revenge, get revenge." A Hong takes a step forward and stretches out his hand, which is full of burn marks. He grabs Cheng xuning''s neck: "when I''m loyal to you, I''m not as good as a dog in front of you. Have you ever thought that you would have such a day?"


    "You! Let go! " Her throat was strangled, and Cheng felt that she was having trouble breathing. She reached out and beat ah Hong''s arm: "come Come on You let go! Let go... "


    "Ha ha." A Hong looks at Cheng xuning and turns his eyes. Then he slowly releases his hand and says, "don''t worry, your life is still long. I won''t let you die like this. "


    "Whoo Hoo... " Cheng xuning gasped loudly: "come Come! "


    "I''ll see you again, miss." Ah Hong raised the corner of her mouth and smiled and disappeared like a ghost in the window.


    Until then, the door was opened, and two servants ran in. When they saw that there was nothing in the room, there was a flash of displeasure in their eyes and said, "what''s the second lady''s order?"Hearing this perfunctory voice, Cheng xuning was even more angry. He held out his trembling fingers and shouted to the people who came in: "is it because I am dead that you can roll in?"


    "Aren''t you all right now?" The servant came up and said, "don''t say such bad things. I''ll push you around the garden."


    Since Cheng Zhen broke his leg, his temper has become more and more strange. At first, ah Hong took care of them, but he could avoid them. Later, ah Hong disappeared, and they suddenly realized the hardships of the world.


    The job of serving Cheng xuning is not done by people at all.


    So they can pretend that if they can''t hear, they can''t hear. Whoever is unlucky will go.


    This is not because they lost in rowing, so they came here.


    As soon as he came in, he found that there was nothing wrong with him. Cheng xuning must have been struggling again.


    As soon as they approached, Cheng xuning swung his arm round and hit the past with the greatest strength in his life.


    PA] the servant fell to the ground with a slap in the face. The melon seeds were buzzing. A bloody palm print on his face was swollen and swollen. There was blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth.


    "You bitches! Why not die! I killed you! I must kill you! " Cheng xuning shouted at the top of his voice.


    "Enough!" Cheng''s mother came in with a black face: "Cheng xuning! You are going too far! "


    "Grandma!" Cheng''s eyes were red with grievances: "grandma, someone is going to kill me! Someone''s going to kill me! "


    "I only saw you shouting, fighting and killing!" The master mother of the Cheng family said in a cold voice: "come! Take her to the ancestral hall and kneel! "


    "Grandma?" Zhuangya also heard the shouts before coming here. When she came in, she was shocked to see such a cry.


    "Grandma! She''s a bitch! She''s a fake! " Cheng pointed to Zhuang Ya and screamed.

 Chapter 2225

    Seeing Cheng xuning point at himself and roar, Zhuang Ya is also stunned.


    "Cheng xuning! You''re getting ridiculous! " Cheng''s mistress''s face was ugly: "she''s your sister!"


    "She is not!" "She is not my sister, she is the wild seed of ten thousand families, she..." Cheng said, looking at the master mother of Cheng family


    PA!


    a slap on Cheng xuning''s face, and Cheng''s mother looked at him coldly: "you''re so disappointing to me."


    It''s really that she''s been spoiling herself for so many years.


    "Grandma..." Cheng xuning covers his cheek and looks at Cheng''s mistress incredulously: "you hit me?"


    What she said is true. What she said is true!


    "You''d better give me a good introspection!" The master mother of the Cheng family said, "I will drive you out of the Cheng family if I dare to speak rudely to your sister later!"


    "Grandma!" Cheng felt that she couldn''t get up there in one breath. Her eyes moved slowly on Cheng''s mother and Zhuang ya. At last, she looked at Cheng''s mother and her voice trembled: "you For her You want me out of the house? " Tears swirled in his eyes, and Cheng Xu growled, "she''s fake! I am your granddaughter! I''m Miss Cheng! I am! She''s from all over the world, she... "


    Unable to lift it at one breath, Cheng Xu directly vomited a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng''s master and mother saw this, and they felt both heartache and heartache.


    Slowly close your eyes. The master mother of Cheng family will go to see her disappointed granddaughter not far away: "come, send her to the ancestral hall!"


    "Yes." The servants on both sides responded, pushing the wheelchair left and right to push Cheng xuning out of the wheelchair.


    "She''s not miss Cheng..." Cheng xuning''s face was white and his eyes were lifeless.


    Zhuang Ya sees Cheng xuning being pushed away like this, and there is no sympathy in her eyes.


    All this is caused by Cheng xuning. If Cheng xuning didn''t let ah Hong replace her blood sample with Zhang Ya''s, none of this would have happened.


    She deserves it.


    Just


    Zhuang Ya looks up at the master mother of the Cheng family. She doesn''t know if the master mother of the Cheng family believed Cheng Xu''s words, or how many percent she believed.


    "Ah..." The master mother of the Cheng family sighed heavily and felt cold in her heart.


    "Grandma..." Zhuang Ya looked at Cheng''s mother''s body shaking and looked tired. She immediately went forward and said, "grandma, I''ll take you back to your room for a rest."


    "Yes." The master mother of the Cheng family responded.


    Zhuang Ya takes Cheng''s mistress back to her bedroom, helps her sit down on the couch beside the window, watches her reclining on the couch and asks, "how do you feel, grandma? You don''t need to call a doctor? "


    "No more." Cheng''s mother raised her hand and rubbed her temple, saying softly, "don''t take your sister''s words to heart, it''s my overindulgence that has shaped her current character."


    "Yes." Zhuang Ya nodded a little and said tentatively, "grandma, she said that I am from all over the world All of you... "


    Zhuang Ya''s heart is beating fast. She wants to know the attitude of Cheng''s mother.


    "The Cheng and WAN families have always been at loggerheads. Although these years are peaceful, in the early years, you killed me and I killed you, almost to the point of killing each other." The master mother sighed and said, "I broke the leg of the master."


    "Ah?" Zhuang Ya is stunned for a moment. She saw the master in the wheelchair, but she didn''t know


    "In those days, something unpleasant happened. The master shot my brother." The master mother of the Cheng family seems to think of something a long time ago: "at the beginning, my son of a bitch did too many things that he shouldn''t have done. He deserved it, but he was my brother after all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya didn''t know what to say about it. She was not a little princess living in fairy tales from childhood. She was used to the hardships at the bottom of life. She had learned not to judge anything by right or wrong.


    What is right? What is wrong?


    In this world, everything is wrong.


    "So I broke the leg of the master." The master mother of the Cheng family said: "although the past has passed, there is still a gap between the two families."


    "Yes." Zhuangya nodded her head in understanding.


    "To let you marry Wan Xinghao is the marriage of Cheng and WAN''s family, and it''s a must. But in the end, although I don''t like Wan''s family, Wan''s family is a famous protector. When you marry Wan''s family, you will be the man of Wan''s family. Wan''s master will never be hard for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuangya recollected what the master had said to her before and nodded slightly.


    It can be seen that wanjiazhu is indeed such a person. Every word of wanjiazhu is the warmest words in the world for her at that time.


    She also envied Zhang Ya for a long time, but in fact, she is the one who should be envied.


    After all, it''s wrong


    Wrong is out of line.Zhuangya''s eyes showed a touch of sadness. It was for her own sake, and it was also for Cheng Wanliang''s family.


    If she really married Wan Xinghao as thorns wanted, then it would be the fall of Cheng Wanliang''s family.


    She can''t imagine the future, but Zhuang Ya can be sure that it will definitely make her suffer for a lifetime.


    Thinking of this, Zhuangya had a decision in her mind.


    Last time.


    She believed in Ilan you once more


    Without seeing the look in Zhuangya''s eyes, the master mother of the Cheng family continued: "you are going to marry into the Wanjia family, but you are still a member of the Cheng family. But your younger sister thought that you would no longer be a member of the Cheng family if you married, so she said that." The master mother of the Cheng family holds Zhuang Ya''s hand in her palm, and her eyes are tender and tender: "little ya, even if you marry, you are still a member of the Cheng family. If you are wronged, you can come back to find grandma. You should remember that you are a member of the Cheng family all the time."


    "Yes." Zhuang Ya nodded to the eyes of Cheng''s mother and said, "grandma, I want to ask you something."


    "You said." The master mother of the Cheng family should look at Zhuang Ya and say, "what''s the matter?"


    "Engagement or marriage is a matter of life." Zhuang Ya took a sip of her lips and said, "I was trying to ask my sister to help me with a reference, but you can see her dissatisfaction with me."


    "Yes." The master mother of the Cheng family nodded.


    "When I was in Z City, I always lived with brother and sister Wan Xinghao. I had a good relationship with Wan Xingke." Zhuang Ya looked at the master mother of Cheng''s family and said, "look, can you help me invite Wan Xingke when you discuss the engagement with the master? I want her to accompany me to choose the engagement dress and wedding dress."


    "Good." Cheng''s mother thought Zhuang Ya''s request was normal, so she nodded her head.


    "Thank you grandma."

 Chapter 2226

    Yilanyou and zhangya went back to the ten thousand families together, and they went straight up the stairs as soon as they entered the ten thousand families.


    Master Wan is in his study, and WAN Xingke is serious enough to guard outside.


    When he saw yilanyou, Wan Xingke did not recognize it, so he said, "Zhang Ya, Xiaoman, you are here."


    "Xiaoman didn''t come." Yilanyou replied, "she hasn''t been back to Chi''s house for several days. She was called away by grandpa Chi."


    "Then..." Wan Xingke was shocked, and her eyes were red instantly: "you are You are... " Cover your mouth with one hand, Wan Xingke can''t believe to look at Ilan you.


    "Yes." "I''m back," said ilanyou


    "Secluded!" Wan Xingke just stepped forward and gave Ilan you a hug: "I miss you so much."


    "I miss you too." Ilan you smiled and rubbed the back of Wan Xingke''s head.


    "You you know my brother My brother... " Wan Xingke bit her lower lip.


    "Your brother is very good now. He just got shot. Maybe he will come back after a few days off." Yilanyou held Wan Xingke''s cheek in her hands and said, "don''t worry."


    "Really?" Wan Xingke blinked his big eyes: "didn''t he cheat me?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded and said, "he went to City C to meet me."


    "Really?" Wan Xingke looked at Zhang Ya again, looking for a more positive answer.


    "I got a call from him and he told me he was safe." Zhang Ya said to Wan Xingke, "he''s OK. He''s fine now."


    "Good It''s so nice... " As if the nerves were finally relaxed, Wan Xingke fell into the arms of Ilan you: "my legs are so soft that I can''t stand up."


    "Stupid is not stupid." Ilanyou embraces wanxingke and becomes her dependence steadily.


    "Good!" Wanxingke laughed and cried, cried and laughed.


    Youyou came back, and her brother did not have an accident.


    Wanxingke felt that the whole person was soft on the clouds, unreal but very happy.


    "What''s the noise outside?" The voice of the LORD came out of the door: "come in if you have something!"


    The three girls sniffed and spit at the same time, then opened the door gently.


    "Grandpa." Wan Xingke raised her hand to wipe her tears and came into the door and said, "Grandpa, brother is OK!"


    "Really?" As soon as the Master heard this, his frown, which had been frowning all day, also stretched out: "where is he?"


    "He is..." Wanxingke was just about to answer excitedly. Suddenly, she stopped and looked at ilanyou: "yes, where is my brother?"


    "He''s in a safe place." Yilanyou replied with a smile: "my grandfather''s people are protecting them."


    "Yuan Dingtian?" The master frowned a little: "he''s back?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "if it wasn''t for Grandpa''s timely appearance, either I or WAN Xinghao, maybe they would all go to hell."


    "What?" The master of ten thousand families was stunned: "what happened?"


    "Yes." Wanxingke was also nervous: "wanxingzong said that his brother died, but also said that he......" After a pause, wanxingke took a nervous look at wanjiazhu for fear that her words would stimulate him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master caught Wan Xingke''s eyes, frowned and asked, "what did Wan Xingzong say?"


    "He..." Wanxingke looked at zhangya and wanjiazhu, and then he said, "wanxingzong said that he shot him in the back of his brother, which killed him."


    "He said it himself?" There was a clatter in the heart of the master.


    "Yes." Wan Xingke nodded and said, "Zhang No, my little aunt heard it


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head and said: "he said it himself. I didn''t dare to tell you because I saw your condition this morning."


    "Here..." The master felt his head dizzy: "what''s going on?"


    "It''s like this..." Ilanyou said the story about it once: "Wan Xinghao originally wanted to take Wan Xingzong back to your house and listen to you. As a result, the Kong Family ambushed in the middle of the way, which gave Wan Xingzong a chance. He not only hurt Wan Xinghao, but also ran away."


    "The bullet is blind. He can escape because he has some business with those people." Wan Xingke spits and says, "he poisoned his brother first, and then put a black gun behind his brother! What happened to our brother and sister? How could he do this to us! "


    "What you said is true?" It''s hard to see the extreme in the master''s face: "it''s all true..."


    "Yes." The three girls looked at each other and nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanjiazhu''s body fell into a wheelchair.


    The palm and the back are all meat. Wan Xingzong and WAN Xinghao are his grandchildren.


    What he hates the most is that he can''t accept the same clan''s cruelty!


    I didn''t expect this to happen under his nose, but he didn''t know it."Lord, I know you are grieving now." "But it''s not the time to grieve," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master looked up at Ilan you.


    "There must be other people behind wanxingzong, and he must have his purpose to do so." Yilanyou looked at the master of wanjiazhu and said, "what we need to do now is to take care of everything, lead the people behind wanxingzong, and see what wanxingzong wants to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master nodded a little, then sighed heavily and said, "OK, just do what you say."


    As soon as the master''s voice fell, Wan Xingke''s face flashed a warning: "someone is coming."


    Although the other party seems to have slowed down on purpose, she has realized it through years of experience.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya and ilanyou look at each other and nod at the same time.


    "Lord, I''m really sorry." Yi Lanyou looks at the master of the family and says, "Wan Xinghao, in order to save me..." After a pause, ilanyou gave Wan Xingke a look.


    Receiving the reminder from Ilan you, Wan Xingke shouted: "I don''t believe it!" When he finished speaking, he ran out in tears. As soon as he opened the door, he knocked the man out of the door directly to the ground.


    Wan Xingzong had heard that yilanyou had come back alive, but he was not sure. He was afraid that Wan Xinghao would also come back alive. He was very nervous at that time, and it was dark. He only remembered that he did shoot Wan Xinghao, but he didn''t remember that he didn''t hit the key point.


    When he was about to mend Wan Xinghao''s head, Sven broke his good deed.


    I thought that the Kong Family attacked so intensively, and yilanyou and her party were definitely dead, but who knows how she escaped!


    As soon as I heard that Zhang Ya had come with Ilan, Wan Xingzong came to hear the news.

 Chapter 2227

    Just heard Wan Xinghao in order to save Yilan you not to come back, Wan Xingzong heart that call a happy ah.


    Who knows that this happy energy hasn''t been completely up, it was hit by a big heel.


    "You beast!" Taking advantage of his anger, Wan Xingke pressed on WAN Xingzong and beat him severely.


    Wanxingzong can''t dodge. He can only raise his hand to protect his head.


    Wan Xingke and Wan Xingzong were outside from childhood. Their strength was much greater than that of normal adult men. This fist hit Wan Xingzong in the face, which was really a dead hand.


    Wanxingzong was beaten up with seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Seeing that it was almost over, Ilan Youcai stepped forward and opened Wan Xingke and said, "this is the end of the matter! What''s the point of beating him again! "


    "I will kill him to avenge my brother!" Wan Xingke was pulled apart by ilanyou, and was able to kick two feet according to Wan Xingzong.


    As soon as wanxingzong saw wanxingke was dragged away, he immediately ran away to the side.


    Together, wanxingzong went directly into the study, deliberately winking at the injury on his face to show the master: "Grandpa."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of the ten thousand family is so angry that he doesn''t even have the heart to look up to see him.


    "What are you doing!" Zhang Ya glares at wanxingzong.


    "I''m here to see how grandpa is doing." Said Wan Xingzong.


    "Sooner or later, when we come back." Zhang Ya looked up and down at Wan Xingzong and said, "you are here to eavesdrop on us!"


    "I I don''t have that spare time. " Even if wanxingzong comes to eavesdrop, he won''t admit it.


    "Wanxingzong, I am at odds with you!" Wan Xingke, who was stopped by Ilan you, was still jumping in the air.


    "Grandpa." Wanxingzong is frightened by wanxingke and looks at the master of Wanjia.


    "Ah Hao has such a thing that none of us would like to see." "But the days will go on," said the master with a sigh


    "Dad..." Zhang Ya''s eyes turned red as he looked at the master.


    Wanxingzong looks at wanxingke, who is in a hurry to get angry, and Zhang Ya, who is now crying, and wanjiazhu, who is tired of body and spirit. Wanxingzong has laid down his own idea, wanxinghao, will surely die!


    "I''m tired, too tired." Ten days later, I will officially remove the family leader and establish a new family leader


    "Dad!"


    "Master of thousands!"


    "Grandpa!"


    All three girls were startled.


    Is it really ginger or old spicy? Do you play so much when you come up?


    "Grandpa..." Wanxingzong was also stunned to see wanjiazhu.


    "Xingzong." The master looked up at wanxingzong and said meaningfully, "you are also well prepared."


    From shock to excitement, Wan Xingzong felt his heart beat faster, and even the ground hit by Wan Xingke didn''t seem to hurt so much: "yes! I will not let you down! "


    "Go." The master waved.


    Wanxingzong immediately walked out with his head held high, and sneered at wanxingke who was too late to restrain his face.


    After wanxingzong left, three girls rushed into the study together: "Grandpa! What are you doing? " Wan Xingke''s eyes widened.


    "Master This decision is too... " Yilanyou didn''t think that wanjiazhu would be a person who put a trap to frame wanxingzong and then abdicate.


    Now that we have said that and let wanxingzong make such arrangements, the master must have made a good plan to abdicate.


    "Dad." Tears twinkled in Zhang Ya''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t come up with the idea on impulse." The master said, "I''m too tired to be the master of this family. I don''t want to be confined in this position for the rest of my life. The head of the family, the head of the family. " The master of the family sighed and said, "how could the master of the family be so good?"


    "Lord, have you really decided?" Ilanyou asked, looking at the master.


    "Yes." "I have made up my mind," the master nodded At the end of the speech, the master turned to Zhang Ya and said, "little ya, I''ll see you next."


    "Mine?" Zhang Ya suddenly froze.


    "Grandpa, don''t you want your little aunt to be the head of the family?" Wan Xingke is stunned. Zhang Ya is not the Wan family, but the Cheng family.


    Wanxingke did not know whether the master of the family knew about it or not, or whether he wanted to say it at this time. He hesitated for a moment.


    "In ten days, we must let ah Hao come back." The master of ten thousand families held Zhang Ya''s wrist and said, "make sure he comes back!"


    "Good." Zhang yachong nods.


    "Hoo..." Wanxingke was relieved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looked at the masters of thousands and Zhang Ya. They worked so hard that they couldn''t wait.Then it''s time to get busy again.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the master''s desk rings, and WAN Xingke goes to take it up and hands it to the master.


    At a glance, the owner connected the phone to the caller: "hello?"


    Look at me. I''ll see if you don''t know if they''d better avoid it at this time.


    "The marriage of Cheng and WAN?" Wan Jiazhu frowns slightly. Now he knows that Cheng Xuya is his daughter. Now he can get married again Will it


    As soon as the three girls heard this, they gave up the idea of leaving completely. What''s the matter.


    "Cheng said it himself?" The master of ten thousand families slightly sank his eyes, then raised his eyes and looked at Zhang Ya and answered, "OK, I will tell ako."


    Was suddenly nominated, Wan Xingke Leng Leng raised his finger pointed to his own whisper said: "I ah?"


    "Recently, ten thousand families have some things to deal with. The earliest engagement is ten days later." The master replied, "yes, I know."


    After hanging up the mobile phone, wanjiazhu slowly said to the curious eyes of the three: "it''s the phone of chengjiazhu''s mother and it''s about the marriage of chengwanliang and chengjiazhu."


    "Cheng''s mother didn''t know that she was..." Zhang Yaling is stunned.


    "I don''t know." Said the master.


    "Didn''t Cheng herself reject it? She knows. " Ilan you thought it was strange.


    "No, Cheng''s mother said that she hoped that ako would accompany her to buy engagement dresses and wedding dresses." The master looked at Wan Xingke and said.


    "Me!" Wan Xingke pointed to herself and said, "Why me?"


    "Because I want to learn from you." Ilan''s eyes are dim.


    "I''m looking for you on the face of it..." Zhang Ya looks at ilanyou and says, "in fact, you are the one she wants to find."


    "Yes." Ylang you nodded. Zhuang Ya was asking for help.


    "Then, what shall I do?" Ah Ke said in a daze.


    "Promise me a time." "I want to talk to her alone," said ilanyou

 Chapter 2228

    By the time Wanjia left, it was completely dark. Ilan youtou leaned against the edge of the window and looked out of the window at the scene of flying backward.


    The soul of a city is often hidden in the dark after sunset.


    She didn''t dare to say that she had seen all kinds of things in the world, but she had tasted them carefully.


    When I got home, the light was on, and Ylang Yougang pushed the door open, but before I could react, I heard pa pa pa paA few.


    The ribbon fell on his body, and Ilan was stunned.


    "Welcome back!" Tu Xiaofei and Wei Xiaoying hold ilanyou to the left and right.


    "Welcome back, youyou aunt," said Shen Xiangyang with a smile.


    "You! I miss you so much. I miss you so much No matter how many times she said it was not enough to express her feelings in her heart, Chi Xiaoman choked tears, pursed his lips and hugged Ilan you.


    "Yes." Yilanyou''s eyes were slightly red, and he said softly, "I''m back."


    She''s back.


    After seeing everyone talking for a while, Chang Ning wiped a tear from the corner of her eyes with her fingertips and said, "OK, let''s go back to the room and change clothes for a rest."


    "All right." We reluctantly let go of yilanyou. Yilanyou was also free. To be honest, she felt that Tu Xiaofei seemed to be more mellow, and almost overwhelmed her when she rushed over.


    "Hoo..." Back to the room, Ilan was relieved. Everyone''s enthusiasm was like a wave of heat, which came to her face and permeated every cell of her body. She could not refuse or refuse.


    I''m not used to it.


    "What''s the sigh?"


    Suddenly a male voice in the room startled Ilan you.


    "Scared you?"


    "No." Yilanyou raised his hand and turned on the light in the room: "why don''t you turn on the light when you come?"


    "I want to surprise you." Long Tianqi pulled yilanyou''s hand and said, "have I succeeded?"


    "Half done." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Only half?" Long Tianqi kissed yilanyou on the forehead: "then it seems that I have to continue to work hard."


    "Come on, you have a lot to learn." Yilanyou nestles in the arms of longtianqi: "do they all know you are here?"


    "Yes." "They say they want to surprise you, I am the last gift," said long Tianqi


    "Gift?" Yilanyou looked up at longtianqi and said with a smile, "why don''t you see the ribbon and the box? I don''t even have a small card. It''s too hard to miss the present. "


    Long Tianqi raised his hand and picked up yilanyou''s waist.


    "Ah." Yilanyou exclaimed, and subconsciously raised his arms around longtianqi''s neck: "what are you doing?"


    "It''s enough to have a beautiful gift." The Dragon sky opens the corner of the mouth a hook then hugs the human to that looks very good to sleep on the bed.


    "Or Why don''t I take a bath first? " Ilan you thought that today''s Day was very dusty, maybe there would be some sweat in her body. If she could smell the strange smell, she would be shy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t speak, just put Ilan Youping on the bed.


    "Apocalypse That... " Yilanyou just wanted to sit up and felt that the bed moved for a while. Yilanyou was stunned: "eh?"


    Before she could react, her pillow suddenly came alive. All of a sudden out of the quilt, lying beside her, wet dada tongue licked her face.


    "Oh!" Yilanyou was licked face to face and raised his hand around the target''s neck: "Er Gouzi!"


    "Wang!" Two dog son joyfully cried a then to Yi Lanyou''s bosom to rub.


    "Good, good." Ilanyou hugged the two dogs tightly and said, "I miss you so much."


    "Wang!" Er Gouzi also clearly expressed his missing for Ilan you.


    "Good, good." Yilanyou rubbed the head of Er Gouzi and looked at long Tianqi: "Tianqi, how did you get it?"


    "Take Xiang jiuer to find Lei Liting." Long Tianqi said, "then he traded Xiang jiu''er for a dog."


    "Poop." Ilanyou couldn''t help but smile: "jiu''er has been replaced by you?"


    "Yeah, I promised to buy her a Mario card." Long Tianqi sat down beside the bed, raised his hand and rubbed the head of Er Gouzi and said, "she agreed."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou laughs. It''s hard for the world to find a girl who can sell better than Xiang jiu''er.


    "Xiang jiu''er said that she would stay at Lei Liting''s until the time of injection tomorrow morning, and then she would go back to the hospital for an equivalent exchange. Er Gouzi can stay here until that time." Said long Tianqi.


    "Equivalent exchange?" Ilan you listened to the word: "is this what jiu''er said?"


    "Yes." Long Tianqi nodded: "you didn''t see the expression of thunderbolt at that time."


    "Hahaha." Ilan''s laughing stomach hurt."Are you satisfied with this gift?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and smiles: "have you made up the other half of the surprise?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "it''s enough."


    "That''s good." Long Tianqi reached out to hold Ilan you.


    Two people four eyes are opposite, then close eyes at the same time, lips slowly close.


    At this time, two people''s mouths are kissing the fluffy touch.


    In response, the two opened their eyes at the same time and saw the two dogs lying in front of their mouths, then they laughed at the same time.


    "Wow! Wooh! " Two dogs barked twice, as if they were asking, "what are you playing? Take me one! I want to play too].


    "Really..." Long Tianqi''s mood at this time is a little complicated. Can you call Lei Liting to take Er Gouzi away at this time?


    The goal of surprise has been achieved. It''s not good for the two dogs not to let him kiss his fiancee.


    Seeing Yilan Youxiao''s happiness, longtianqi sighed secretly.


    Well, her happiness is the most important thing.


    This evening, which was supposed to be xiaobiesheng''s wedding night, they spent the night with a dog.


    Long Shao''s mood is complicated.


    The East is white, and Ilan you wakes up very early. As soon as you open your eyes, you can see dragon Tianqi sleeping nearby. Then you come up to him. Ilan you depicts his five features with his eyes. When you see that he is sleeping very well, you only lightly kiss his forehead.


    After getting up, Elan you got out of bed and felt that she had stepped on something fluffy under her feet.


    "Well..." Two dog son whimpered to express oneself to be disturbed clear dream dissatisfaction.


    "Sorry..." Elanyou vomited the tip of his tongue, walked carefully around Er Gouzi to the bathroom, opened the shower and let the warm water fall from his head.


    After bathing, ilanyou opens her eyes and takes a deep breath, looking at herself in the mirror.


    A new day begins.

 Chapter 2229

    Yi Lanyou and long Tianqi send the two dogs back to Lei''s house. They are glad to know that Lei Liting has sent jiu''er for injection.


    It seems that the relationship between the two people is very good now.


    "Where to go next?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Next..." Yilanyou hasn''t said yet, long Tianqi''s mobile phone rings.


    After connecting the mobile phone, long Tianqi said, "Sven? Are you back? "


    "Yes." Sven sprawled on the sofa at home and said, "long Shao, I won''t say much about the hardships of my journey. Can you come back and get me something to eat? I''m going to starve to death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, long Tianqi sighed and said, "I see. Wait for me for a while."


    Hang up the phone, long Tianqi and ilanyou said, "Sven is back, saying he will starve to death."


    "Sven?" Elan you is stupefied for a moment. Sven''s gunshot wound is on his leg. It should be very serious. How could he come back so soon?


    "Come back with me?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "Good." Yilanyou answered.


    Long Tianqi turned around at the intersection ahead and drove home.


    As soon as I got home, I saw that Sven had fallen asleep on the sofa, tired of sleep.


    Yi Lan you sees a shape to slightly wrinkle a frown to say in a low voice: "I go to cook congee, what rice has?"


    "It''s all in the kitchen." Said the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Good." Ilanyou went into the kitchen and began to cook.


    Sven was tempted to wake up by the smell of porridge. Just smelling the taste, he could imagine that the smooth porridge was full of q-shells and large pieces of lean meat.


    "It smells good." Sven muttered.


    "Still alive?" Long Tianqi is reading the documents on the computer. He hears Sven''s muttering voice and looks at him and mutters.


    "Wow Long Shao, I will cry if you say that Sven wronged: "in order to save the little beauty, I almost left my life there!"


    "So how about I cook myself to repay you for saving your life?" Elanyou came out of the kitchen with a plate.


    "Wow! Little beauty, you remember! " He sat up from the sofa and said.


    "A lot to remember." Yilan youpi chuckles and puts the plate in front of Sven. When Sven starts to eat it, Yilan Youcai says, "Sven, I just got a phone call saying that you jumped out of the hospital overnight."


    "Poof!" Sven almost choked to death by porridge. After coughing for a long time, he said, "misunderstandings are all misunderstandings!"


    "Misunderstanding?" Yi Lanyou hums and says with a smile: "the people over there report to me that your leg injury is very serious. If you don''t take good care of your injury, you probably won''t be able to walk normally in your life. In this case, you jump through the window and run away? Are you really ready to say goodbye to your chariot? "


    "Where is it?" Sven smiled awkwardly and said, "the doctor just said maybe, maybe]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou looks coldly: "Sven, you can''t joke with your body. What a big thing can''t be your chips to hurt yourself. What''s the matter with you jumping through the window all night? "


    "It''s not much, either..." Sven smiled awkwardly. To change the topic, he saw that long Tianqi was staring at his leg thoughtfully. Sven immediately asked, "dragon little, what are you looking at?"


    "I''m thinking that your legs really can''t drive. There''s one thing you can do that''s missing." "I should deduct your wages," said long Tianqi seriously


    "Fuck! Human nature! " Sven felt that if his legs and feet were not sharp, he could jump up: "I am here to save your wife! I have a work-related injury! Work related injury know it! You have to pay for me, take care of me, keep me! How can I still deduct the wages? " After a pause, Sven said: "eh? When did you pay me? "


    It''s him who''s paid for all these years!


    At the thought of this, Sven is even more aggrieved.


    What''s the matter!


    "Ah..." Long Tianqi sighed and looked at Sven and asked, "well, who proposed to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven was stunned, and it was too late to be aggrieved.


    "Ha?" Ilan you is also a Leng: "propose?"


    "The last time he got hurt and jumped through the window all night to escape was when a female assassin in the group proposed to him." Long Tianqi said, "he''s a matriarchal."


    "Fear of marriage?" Elan you blinked. You can''t see that the man who is cynical and fearless is actually a matriarchal.


    Looking at yilanyou''s spooky expression, Sven said with a click: "little beauty, what expression are you looking at?"


    "Sven, you This is not consistent with your people. " Ilan you looked at Sven up and down. According to Sven''s design, shouldn''t it be that kind of playboy?


    Even if it''s not the same, it should also be a natural and unrestrained person who has never touched the leaves in the flowers.How did you end up with a fear of marriage?


    "But to say that..." Elan Youzai thought about it carefully and said, "it seems that the head of the Si family is also worried about your marriage, isn''t it? It seems that you have always wanted to get married, and you have been hiding something. "


    "I''m fine on my own. Why should I get married?" "I don''t want to get married, let alone be forced to get married," Sven said, stirring the porridge in his bowl with his spoon


    "Then you''re back?" Long Tianqi looked at Sven and said, "didn''t you give me an explanation?"


    "I ran away It should be obvious enough... " Said Sven weakly.


    "Sven You are really... " Ilan Yougang is about to say something when he is interrupted by the phone call of long Tianqi.


    "Hello?" Long Tianqi answered the phone and said, "well, she''s by my side."


    Hearing this, Sven''s whole little heart was about to pop out of his throat, and he looked at longtianqi nervously.


    "Lan you, I''m looking for you." Long Tianqi hands the mobile phone to Ilan you.


    "Oh." Yilanyou answered the phone and pasted it on his ear. After two answers, he played with longtianqi''s mobile phone for several times and returned it to longtianqi.


    Seeing that he didn''t find himself, Sven was relieved.


    "So Sven, you are still a habitual offender." Yilanyou looked at Sven and said.


    "What recidivism]! I just don''t want to get married. It''s not a mistake, it''s not a crime. " Sven argued.


    "But if you don''t want to get married, you should talk to other girls. It''s nothing to sneak back like this." Ilan you helplessly shook his head.


    "I said it, I really said it." Sven said.


    "What did you say?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I said it''s a fine day today, so it''s not suitable to talk about marriage]." Sven said solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2230

    After a small pot of hot porridge was drunk, Sven felt more comfortable.


    "Your legs..." Ilanyou holds the teacup and takes a look at the gentle leg.


    "I''ll take a look at joker." "I don''t really believe in other doctors except him," Sven said


    "Then you are miserable." Long Tianqi said: "joker has another operation recently. Just two days later. "


    "What?" Sven suddenly the whole person is not good: "true false!"


    "What''s the matter? That''s the response? " Yilanyou looked at Sven and longtianqi.


    "Joker has his own rules. He won''t operate on two people at the same time." "There should be a time span in the middle," said long Tianqi


    "Time span?" Ilan you frowned: "how to span?"


    "It could be three days, it could be three years." "It all depends on Joker''s mood," Sven said with one hand


    "This time, Joker came back in a hurry in Zhang Ya''s face." "According to my understanding of him, I should not take over the second patient in a year," said long Tianqi, touching his chin with one hand


    "Then I may be really......" Sven takes a look at his leg. What is that? Is God going to kill him?


    "Joker''s temper is really weird." Elan said, thinking.


    "It''s true that he is skillful and eccentric." "The title of black magic doctor describes him appropriately," said long Tianqi


    "Is it?" Yilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi and beckons him to give an example.


    "It''s said that a rich man once asked joker to treat his daughter''s blindness. Joker was not short of money, so he asked the rich man to promise him one condition: Donate one-third of all the property under his name. The rich man naturally promised for his daughter, but after his daughter''s eyes were cured, the rich man betrayed his faith and refused to give up his property. As a result, three months later, the daughter''s eyes were dug. "


    "Hiss..." Ilanyou takes a breath of cold air.


    "Joker is a very trustworthy person." "If it is an agreement with him, it will be very tragic if it is not reached," said long Tianqi


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou heard the words of longtianqi, and immediately drank a sip of tea to crush him.


    "Little beauty, why do you seem to sweat on your forehead?" Asked Sven.


    "Yes?" Yilanyou raised her hand to wipe dry smile and said: "maybe it''s the story A little... "


    "What is that?" Sven said with a dry smile: "joker has done a lot of inhumane things. He has saved people and killed people. He has perfectly switched all roles. That''s why he has such a name as a black magic doctor."


    "Yes." Ilan you should raise an eye to glance at the Dragon apocalypse, see he also nodded, then slightly nodded.


    "Lan you?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and asks, "do you have something on your mind?"


    "No." Ilanyou waved and smiled.


    "By the way." Sven thought of something and asked, "who called before?"


    "Sister Qiu Ying." Ilanyou looked at Sven and replied, "she asked me if you were here."


    "Ha?" Sven''s expression changed into a pair of eyes staring round: "and then what?"


    "Then I sent her the address." Yilanyou smiled and said, "it should be here soon."


    "You! I! " Sven is not good at all. He immediately reaches for the crutch beside him: "I, I''m going to avoid the wind, you Ah You''re killing me. "


    Sven heard a quick knock on the door before he got up.


    "Here we are! Here we are! " "Where is the window?" said Sven


    "Over there." Ilanyou stood up and kindly pointed to the position of the kitchen: "there are windows over there."


    "I slipped first!" Sven struggled to move towards the kitchen on crutches.


    "That..." Longtianqi thought of something and seemed to stop him.


    "Dragon little! You don''t have to say it! " Sven said with a heavy face: "I''ve decided that I''m going to avoid the limelight. What can I do for you! You must take good care of yourself in this period of time! "


    "No." "This is the 20th floor..." said long Tianqi


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven choked, and then remembered that this is not the longzhai, but the temporary office of Longshao in Kyoto


    Why didn''t you say something so important earlier Why don''t you remember


    Yilanyou opens the door at the corner of his mouth. Outside the door is the dusty white Qiuying.


    As soon as she came in, Bai Qiuying saw Si Wen standing in the middle of the hall. Her face sank, and Bai Qiuying strode over: "Si!"! What''s wrong with me? Can I jump through the window all night to escape? Why don''t you fall dead! "


    "Earthworms You, you calm down, really, you calm down! " Sven was so scared that he almost lost his crutch: "dragon little, help me!""I Suddenly I think of something else. " Long Tianqi coughed softly and said, "Lan you, aren''t you going to the company? I''ll see you off. "


    "Well Good. " Yilanyou replied, "sister Qiu Ying, please have dinner in the evening."


    "Good." Bai Qiuying turns her head to look at Ilan you, and turns 180 degrees. She stretches out her single hand to live on Ilan you''s shoulder and says, "you can remember that I''m very happy."


    "Yes!" Ilanyou will never forget Bai Qiuying''s devotion to protect herself. She smiled and nodded, "you are busy, you are busy, let''s go first."


    "Go ahead." Bai Qiuying waved and said, "you are quiet. See you at night."


    "Good." Yilanyou waved and led the Dragon Tianqi out of the door. When he closed the door, he heard Sven wailing in the door.


    "Little beauty! Dragon less! You can''t be so ruthless! Don''t ~ "


    " you run! You jump! This is the 20th floor. You can dance again! " Bai Qiuying''s voice came out through the door.


    "Ah ~"


    Yilanyou looks up and looks at longtianqi. They smile and shrug their shoulders at the same time.


    This is also Sven deserved, who let him escape so seedless.


    Sven Come on, live!This is their best wish for him.


    On the bus, long Tianqi said, "take you back to the company."


    "Yes." "Although we knew that Zeus would not cooperate with us for a long time, it was a bit of a surprise," elanyou replied


    "There are always such things." Long Tianqi said, "just get used to it."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "I need to do some public relations work as soon as possible. I''m still relieved to give this to Wang Hongfei."


    "Yes." "Vera will be back next week," said long Tianqi


    ¡°Vera£¿¡±

 Chapter 2231

    That night, ilanyou and long Tianqi invited Bai Qiuying to have a meal, and Sven was sent to the hospital that afternoon.


    It''s not that Bai Qiuying is so fierce. It''s really Sven''s leg injury. Even if he can''t wait for Joker''s treatment, he has to go to the hospital to change the medicine.


    Bai Qiuying can''t drink because of her shoulder injury, and she has to avoid drinking to some extent. Now she can only use tea instead of wine.


    "Miss Qiu Ying, I respect you." Ilanyou looked at Bai Qiuying with a smile and a glass of wine and said, "if it wasn''t for you, I don''t know when I would be back."


    "Don''t be so sensational. I''m not used to it." Bai Qiuying said with a smile as if she were silly: "you girl has always been blessed with the life of the protagonist of the novel. If it''s not for me to meet you at that time, you will be safe."


    Bai Qiuying is not greedy for Kung Fu. He raises his tea cup and touches ilanyou.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and drank the wine and said, "you and Sven..."


    "I''ll be angry about it." Bai Qiuying turned a white eye and said, "I think I have a good character and I''m not bad. He''s so gentle that he doesn''t want to marry me. Do you think he''s blind?" Bai Qiuying slaps the table: "is it blind?"


    "Yes, yes." Yilanyou and longtianqi nodded at the same time.


    "The most exasperating thing is to run without saying anything." Bai Qiuying said, biting her teeth, "I''ve come all the way to find him just to ask for a word. I want to know where I''m worse. Even if he doesn''t like me, he''s OK. Just let me know."


    "He said he told you..." Yilanyou said weakly.


    "It''s a fine day today, so it''s not a good time to talk about marriage!" Bai Qiuying said again: "this is also called rejection! I thought he was coquettish. I need to think about it! I''m still stupid to wait for him to give me an answer today. I''ve even thought about the name of the child. The grandson has slipped away! Slip away! Or jump through the window all night! "


    "I think It''s a long time... " Yilanyou chuckled and poured a cup of tea for baiqiuying. "Tea, tea," he said


    "You said I could not be angry." After sighing heavily, Bai Qiuying looked at ilanyou with one hand on his chin and said, "Youyou, where do you think I can''t match him?"


    "Nothing." "Sister Qiu Ying, you are worthy of anyone in the world," said ilanyou


    "Have vision! Cheers! " Bai Qiuying laughs at yilanyou''s words, holds up the tea cup and touches yilanyou''s cup, then pours the tea in the cup into his mouth with his head up.


    Smashed it twice and thought it didn''t taste very much, which made Bai Qiuying a little upset.


    "No taste." Bai Qiuying said, "otherwise Would you like some wine? "


    "No way." Ilanyou shook his head. We should stick to the principle.


    Bai Qiuying has a shoulder injury. It''s irrational to leave the hospital. If you are drinking, what should you do if something happens.


    "No way, no way." Seeing yilanyou''s resolute attitude, baiqiuying didn''t ask for it. She sighed with one hand on her chin and said, "you two should be fine."


    "Yes." "I will be better to her," said long Tianqi


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s not good." Baiqiu Ying, half joking and half serious, said: "Youyou, if you are wronged, come to my white house. My silly brother is still there."


    "Er..." Elan you did not know how to answer for a while.


    "Let him take that thought." "I will not give him half a chance," said long Tianqi


    "Hahahaha." Bai Qiuying laughed freely and said: "have courage! You have to remember what you said. You have to be nice to us. You can''t give me a chance. "


    "Remember." Long Tianqi holds up his glass and touches Bai Qiuying lightly. He drinks all the wine in the glass.


    "I don''t like it when you two drink tea." "But it''s OK. I''ll go back to City C tonight," said Bai Qiuying


    "Leave tonight?" Yilanyou and longtianqi look at each other and then at baiqiuying.


    "Yes." Baiqiuying''s mouth is crooked and fiddling with the teacup in his hand: "coming to Beijing is just to ask for a way of saying, to know where my baiqiuying is worse." Put the cup beside the table, Bai Qiuying said with a smile, "now I know."


    "Yes?" Yilanyou and longtianqi look up at baiqiuying at the same time.


    "I''m not bad anywhere." Bai Qiuying smiled and said, "I''m a white family with money, beauty and good character. I''m perfect. But He doesn''t like me, that''s not like it. It''s useless if it''s better. "


    "Sister Qiu Ying......" Ilanyou looks at Bai Qiuying and feels uncomfortable and doesn''t know how to persuade him.


    "Don''t like it, don''t like it. I don''t worry about the lack of pursuers, just like that." Bai Qiuying said with a smile as if thinking of something: "do you think I''m particularly like my stupid brother?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you really don''t know what to say.


    "No way." Longtianqi replied.


    "Why not?" Bai Qiuying looks at long Tianqi and asks.


    "He has no chance at all." Long Tianqi looked at Bai Qiuying and said, "you have more opportunities than him."


    "Hahahaha!" Bai Qiuying laughed again and pointed to the Dragon Tianqi and said: "there are few dragons You have to be nice to you to be able to stand up to what you and I are pretending to do today, you know? "


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi also smiled.


    "Well, I won''t tell you." Bai Qiuying got up and said, "I almost have to go to the airport."


    "Tianqi, let''s give sister Qiu Ying a ride." Yilanyou got up and said.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi stood up in response.


    "Then I''m not polite. Anyway, I haven''t been with youYou enough. It''s a while longer." Bai Qiuying said with a smile, holding ilanyou''s hand.


    "Yes." Ilan you also smiled and nodded.


    Two people together will Bai Qiuying to the locomotive, watching her handsome wave away.


    Ilan you also waved, until Bai Qiuying''s back disappeared, Ilan you asked: "Tianqi, sister Qiu Ying is really good."


    "Yes." The Dragon answered.


    "Sven If not blind... " Elan Youdun looked up at long Tianqi with a complicated look: "then he may be a gay..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi doesn''t know how to answer.


    ahhh!


    Sven lies on the bed, reaches for the paper beside him, wipes his nose and looks confused. Is someone thinking about him?


    Gulu ~]


    rubbed his belly, and Sven sighed. Whoever it was, could you send him a meal He is so hungry

 Chapter 2232

    Try to understand the words in the book and put them into your mind. Zhang Ya''s expression is meticulous.


    Every minute before the operation is precious to her.


    "Zhang Ya, are you ok?" As soon as Wan Xingke pushed the door, he saw the scene and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen you read so seriously."


    "It''s a matter of life, not of equivocation." Zhang Yatou did not lift the answer.


    "Come on." Wanxingke didn''t know if she could help. She wandered around for a while and asked, "are you hungry or not? What I''m going to eat for you?"


    "No, I''m not hungry." Zhang Ya replied.


    "Don''t be so nervous. If you suffer from your own body, who will save Yan Lecheng and my brother?" Wan Xingke said worried.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Zhang Ya then raised his head and gave Wan Xingke a comforting smile: "how is wan Xingzong now?"


    "What can I do?" Wan Xingke turned a white eye and said, "I think I am the master of this family. It''s beautiful." Wan Xingke went to Zhang Ya and said, "we have a lot of social activities. How handsome we think we are with a pig head on our head."


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya didn''t answer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you know how ridiculous it is?" Wan Xingke said with a cold snort, "today, he even warned me that he would let me not be so arrogant and learn to look at his face. In this way, he would consider pointing out a good marriage to me. You don''t know how badly he looked when he said that!"


    Wan Xingke turns a white eye, does her marriage need other people to point out?


    Are you kidding me?


    Her marriage doesn''t need anyone''s help. She will find the man she wants!


    "Let him go with pride." Zhang Ya said.


    "Zhang Ya, does grandpa know that you are not a little aunt?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya answered.


    "I''ll tell you. I felt it when I heard you talk yesterday." Wan Xingke said, "then you say, when my brother comes back, will grandpa approve of you being together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya is not sure.


    Anyway, she also called the "father" of ten thousand masters for such a long time. In the heart of the Lord, even if she is not wan ya, she is his proud daughter.


    Suddenly I want to marry his grandson Ten thousand masters may not really accept it.


    "I don''t know." Zhang Ya shook his head.


    "You and my brother are really......" Wan Xingke shook her head and sighed, "I don''t know if I should applaud or sigh for your love. It''s not easy. "


    "Let''s talk about it later." Zhang Ya knows how important things are in front of her.


    "Then I won''t disturb you. Remember to combine work and rest." Wan Xingke reached out and patted Zhang Ya on the shoulder and said, "don''t forget to take care of my brother after that."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "I remember."


    "Then you are busy." Wan Xingke just left Zhang Ya''s bedroom.


    After wanxingke left, Zhang Ya continued to read carefully the books left by joker and pondered them over and over again.


    Time flowed like sand in the fingers, and soon came to the day of operation.


    Looking at the flowing water flowing down her palm root to her fingertips, Zhang Ya was a little dazed.


    "What are you thinking?" Joker looked at Zhang Ya and asked.


    "Nothing." "Master, I''m a little nervous," Zhang Ya said with a slight nod


    "If you get used to it, you won''t be nervous." Joker was able to understand Zhang Ya, and he didn''t criticize him much: "as long as you don''t lose your mind during the operation."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya lowered her head in shame. She just lost her mind. Many bad pictures appeared repeatedly in her mind. She always felt her hands shaking.


    "It''s me who is the master." Joker looked at Zhang Ya and said, "you''re just an assistant. Don''t have so much pressure."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded. She still believed in Joker''s medical skills. She just didn''t believe in herself.


    "Almost." Joker took a look at the time when the anesthesia had already worked. Turning around, Joker looked at Zhang Ya and said, "go in."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and followed Joker behind him.


    Zhang Ya felt that his breath and heart beat were very clear at this time after he had done aseptic treatment and put on surgical gloves.


    Yan Le is lying on the operating table. He has lost a lot of weight. His cheeks are sunken, and his chest is undulating weakly. It seems that only traces of his survival can be found on the instrument.


    "Here we go." Joker glanced at Zhang Ya and said, "disinfect."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya listened to Joker''s words and nodded his head, and began to proceed in an orderly manner as ordered by joker.


    Maybe it''s the trust in Joker''s medical skills, maybe it''s her own preparation.Unlike the hesitation before the operation, she felt a lot calmer when she really started the operation.


    The operation lasted seven hours and the accident went smoothly.


    "Master?" Zhang Ya looked at Joker, who was already tired in his eyes, and was filled with gratitude.


    "No accident. I''ll wake up tonight." Joker replied, "it''s good to have regular postoperative conditioning."


    "Yes!" Zhang Ya''s eyes lit up with joy.


    "Don''t be happy too early." Joker said: "he was injured so badly that he had different degrees of trauma to the cervical spine. In addition, he suffered from severe muscle atrophy. He had to pick it up, but later You can''t do without a wheelchair. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks at Yan Lecheng with a little Zheng, and her eyes are slightly red. Zhang Ya says softly, "it''s good to be alive."


    "Yes." Joker nodded. He was a doctor, not a God.


    I''ve tried my best to save this life.


    "Take care of him. I''ll take a rest." Joker said, turning around and leaving.


    "Master." Zhang Ya called joker and said, "thank you."


    "Yes." At random, Joker walked out.


    Zhang Ya looks at Yan Lecheng, and her heart is very complicated. She doesn''t know whether Yan Lecheng can accept his fate of losing his walking ability at such a good age.


    Can Yan accept his son? His son, who is not easy to get back on the right path, can only rely on a wheelchair for the rest of his life.


    Where''s Zhuangya? Can she accept it?


    Zhang Ya felt very tired for a moment. The whole person was extremely tired. It was not the fatigue of the seven hours'' operation assistant, but the fatigue from inside to outside, from her heart and soul.


    That night, Yan Lecheng finally woke up. As soon as he woke up, he found that his whole body was very painful, except for his legs.


    "Are you awake?" Seeing Yan Lecheng wake up, Zhang Ya takes a breath of relief, looks at him and says, "how do you feel?"


    "My legs Is it gone? " Yan Lecheng''s voice is very low and a little hoarse. He looks at Zhang Ya and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya doesn''t know how to answer.


    Yan Lecheng reached out his hand and touched his leg carefully, then smiled hard and said: "fortunately, he is still Even if it can''t be used, I will not be used to it even if it''s just a decoration Still That''s good. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s nose is sour. He looks at Yan Lecheng and apologizes again and again: "I''m sorry I''m sorry


    "Excuse me..." Yan Lecheng smiled at Zhang Ya and said, "it''s not your fault."


    "But I......" Zhang Ya bit his lower lip.


    "No one in the world can blame his sister''s brother..." Yan Lecheng looked at Zhang Ya and said, "what a bad brother that must be..."

 Chapter 2233

    Yan Lecheng is in good condition. After Joker saw it, he reassured Zhang Ya. He entrusted Yan Lecheng to Joker, and Zhang Ya returned to ilanyou.


    "Leaving for city B tomorrow?" Yilanyou looks at Zhang Ya and asks.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "Zhuang Ya''s side..."


    "Today." Ilanyou raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "There are still about two hours left. You have to ask ako to prepare for it and go to Cheng''s house to pick up Zhuangya himself."


    "Will this arouse suspicion?" Zhang Ya hesitated and asked, "now Zhuang Ya is not in a very safe situation."


    "There''s a reason for ako to take over. Even if someone doubts, Zhuang Ya can cover up the past." "You should be more careful today," said ilanyou


    "Yes." Zhang Ya''s palms exuded a thin layer of sweat: "I will be careful."


    "That''s good." Yilanyou nodded and reached out to hold Zhang Ya''s hand: "so many ups and downs have survived, but this time. Believe in yourself. "


    "Good." Zhang Ya holds yilanyou''s hand and says, "Zhuang Ya is extreme, but she''s not a bad person. Be careful."


    "Yes. I will. " Yilanyou answered.


    As ilanyou talked with Zhang Ya, ah Hong doubted Zhuang Ya''s going out with Wan Xingke.


    "Why did you make such a decision, miss?" Ah Hong asked, looking at Zhuang Ya''s back.


    "Why?" Zhuangya''s dressing hand paused a little and said, "this is what I promised thorns. When I married into Wanjia, she sent Yan Lecheng back."


    "Then there''s no need to meet wanxingke." Ah Hong said, "Wan Xingke is a cunning and ruthless person. She doesn''t know how many lives there are. She..."


    "Then she won''t do anything to her future sister-in-law." "Don''t worry about that," said Zhuang


    "But..." Ah Hong was still reluctant. Wan Xingke was too close to Zhang Ya.


    Bramble said, don''t let Zhuang ya get close to ilanyou and Zhang Yana.


    "But what is it!" Zhuang Ya frowned, put the paint in her hand on the table and stood up. She turned to look at ah Hong. "After all, it''s not thanks to you!"


    "Me?" Ah Hong was also stunned.


    "I''ll let you hide. You have to run to stimulate Cheng xuning! If it wasn''t for Cheng xuning''s insults, how could grandma feel that I was wronged, and WAN Xingke must accompany me to order dresses and wedding dresses? You don''t think I''m stuck enough, do you? The last thing I want to see now is my family. Are you going to help me or kill me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Hong was also scolded by Zhuang Ya for being stupid. She took a half step back subconsciously and then lowered her head and said, "I''m not thoughtful enough."


    "More than that!" "It''s stupid!" said Zhuangya, gnashing her teeth


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Hong is not squeaking with her head down.


    "Now it''s all right. I''ll take care of your own mistakes." Zhuangya''s arms around her chest shouted: "I''m not happy at all. You''re not finished! What qualifications do you have? You''re the one who started it, okay! "


    "I''m sorry, miss..." Ah Hong apologized immediately, but she was relieved.


    I thought Zhuang Ya was going to engage in some conspiracy and wanted to get in touch with Zhang Ya. Now it seems that she is suspicious.


    "Go away. Don''t let me see you today!" Zhuang Ya said with a white eye.


    "No, I want to protect the eldest lady." Ah Hong is absolutely not allowed to accept this, no matter how she still has to guard against it.


    Even if Zhuang Ya has no idea, ilanyou and Zhang Yake are very cunning.


    "Whatever you want! Get out of here. " Zhuangya scolded and sat back in front of the dressing mirror to make up again.


    Ah Hong took a look at Zhuang ya, and then slowly retreated.


    Zhuang Ya''s face was expressionless, but her heart was already in a panic.


    Today is the day she agreed with wanxingke. She doesn''t know whether elanyou will appear or whether it will help her.


    Such a gamble is at its best.


    Zhuangya''s hand holding the handle of the brush trembled a little.


    When she found out, Zhuangya put the handle on the table and stood up to look at herself in the mirror.


    cheek blush smeared a bit too much, but she also had no time, no mood to modify her makeup.


    Her hands have been shaking, there is no way to make up.


    Take a deep breath, and Zhuang Ya forces herself to settle down.


    Anyway, she can''t go back now that she has taken this step.


    To die, she is willing to die with Yan Lecheng.


    To live, she will live by Yan Lecheng for the rest of her life.


    She''s going to fight for it, dead or alive.


    The sound of the servant knocking at the door interrupted her thoughts.


    "Big miss, Miss Wanjia has come to pick you up. It''s downstairs." Said the servant through the door."I see." Zhuangya answered casually, picked up the comb on the table and combed her hair a few times. "If you want to follow me, follow me, but go away. I don''t want others to find out my plan. Don''t make trouble for me again!"


    "Yes..."


    Hearing this response, Zhuang Ya left the bedroom and walked downstairs step by step. The master mother of Cheng''s family was sitting on the sofa drinking tea. Wan Xingke also held a cup of tea and was speechless with the master mother of Cheng''s family.


    Not to mention the age gap, these two forces alone have nothing to talk about.


    As soon as Zhuangya went downstairs, both of them were obviously relieved.


    "I''ve been waiting." Zhuang Ya said with a little nod.


    "It''s OK." Wan Xingke put the cup on the tea table and immediately got up and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Zhuang Ya nodded and looked at the master mother of the Cheng family. "Grandma, I''ll come back later."


    "Good." Cheng''s mother replied, "don''t worry about money. Marriage is a big thing in life. Just choose what you like and look good."


    "Yes." Zhuangya raised her mouth and smiled.


    After Zhuang Ya and WAN Xingke left together, the master mother of the Cheng family turned to look at the old housekeeper: "Dongguan, is Xiaoya a little thick today''s makeup?" The little face is red.


    "Here..." The housekeeper also smiled awkwardly: "I don''t understand. Maybe it''s popular among young people now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master and mother of the Cheng family also know that it''s a bit too late to ask the old housekeeper about this: "just, just."


    Dongguan also smiled and said, "how is your mother feeling today? Do you want to play a chess game? "


    "No, I''ll go to the ancestral hall." The master mother of Cheng family looks dark. Anyway, Cheng xuning is still her granddaughter.


    She has to see it.


    "Yes." The housekeeper guessed her mind after hearing the words of the master mother of the Cheng family. At present, he replied respectfully and went away.

 Chapter 2234

    Wan Xingke got on the car and said nothing, and Zhuang Ya said nothing.


    Both were quiet.


    Wan Xingke was afraid that Zhuangya had any monitoring equipment and that he would not open his mouth for the damage of ilanyou and zhangya.


    Zhuangya was so nervous that she didn''t want to talk because she was full of thought about whether ilanyou would appear or not.


    It was not until they arrived at the target place together that Wan Xingke looked out of the window and said, "here you are, get out of the car."


    "Yes." Zhuangya answered and got off the bus.


    They went in together. As soon as they went in, Wan Xingke gave the clerk a look.


    "Welcome." Having arranged everything for a long time, the clerk came over with a smile on his face and said, "upstairs is the latest model, two upstairs please."


    "Let''s go." Wanxingke seems to give up her hand at will.


    Zhuang Ya nodded and followed the clerk up the stairs. A saleswoman on the other side saw Wan Xingke''s gesture and nodded her head secretly.


    Take out your cell phone and pretend to call your boyfriend: "you remember to pick me up after work."


    In the upstairs compartment, Ilan you added a sugar cube to the black coffee in her cup and stirred it with a spoon.


    Hearing the signal, the corner of the mouth slightly raised.


    "These are all new models." "You can try it on," said the saleswoman


    "Good." Zhuangya answered with a voice and took two dresses.


    "This wedding dress can also be tried on together." The saleswoman hung a mop wedding dress alone and said, "this is just arrived. You are the first to try it on."


    "Good." Zhuangya nodded her head.


    "This way, please." The saleswoman led Zhuang Ya into the fitting room and asked, "can I help you?"


    "No." Zhuangya opens up the salesgirl, leaving her alone and a pile of clothes in the whole fitting room.


    Take a deep breath. Zhuang ya really doesn''t know what to do next. Looking around at the closed fitting room, she is even more confused.


    It seems that ilanyou is really not ready to help her.


    Reaching for one of the dresses, Zhuangya''s hand stroked the lace on the top of the dress, five of them were miscellaneous.


    At this time, just listen to the click, and the partition in the left side of the fitting room moves.


    Zhuangya was also frightened. Looking up, she saw that the partition moved to the left.


    A man who was very similar to himself came out.


    "You..." Zhuang Ya was shocked to see each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya did not speak, but pointed to the inside with a silent movement.


    Zhuangya nodded and went into the cubicle.


    As soon as Zhuangya''s back foot entered the compartment, the back door closed again with a click.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuangya looked back, and then she turned around and walked on, only to find that the whole compartment was different.


    Bright light, European style, and several oil paintings on the wall. The light fragrance of flowers in the air is mixed with the aroma of coffee.


    "Long time no see." Ilan you took a sip with a coffee cup.


    "It''s you!" When Zhuangya saw ilanyou, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t you want to see me? How can you still look surprised? " Yilanyou asked at the corner of her mouth.


    "You''re not afraid of any eavesdropping device on me?" Zhuang Ya asked.


    "It''s natural that I have made preparations to choose this place to meet you." "The whole room is an information shield. Nothing happens here, no conversation, not even the most advanced instruments today can eavesdrop on it," he said.


    "Are you confident in all this?" Zhuangya looks up and down at Ilan you.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "if you are not confident, how can you let others believe me? Do you think so? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuangya didn''t answer, and now only elanyou can trust her and even ask for help.


    She had no choice.


    "Sit down." Yilanyou pointed to the position opposite to him and said, "how hard it is to stand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuangya went to the opposite side of ilanyou and sat down and said, "I want you to help me."


    "By what?" Ilanyou didn''t agree or reject, but just threw the problem back to Zhuangya.


    "Because it''s about Cheng Wanliang and Zhang Ya, you have to help." Zhuangya''s hand clenched her fist on her side. She was gambling that Ilan you would not abandon Zhang Ya.


    "That''s a reason." Elan nodded slightly, looked up at Zhuangya, as if waiting for her next words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As time went by, Zhuangya felt like a needle in front of ilanyou''s eyes.


    But it''s hard for her to imagine any reason.


    At last, Zhuang Ya was defeated in this confrontation.


    "Please." The decibel of Zhuang Ya''s voice was obviously weak and she said, "please, help me.""That''s the attitude to ask for help." Ilanyou took a sip of coffee and put it on the table. "We are not friends, but we are not strangers. You should know my character."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya didn''t answer. She was a little flustered.


    During this period of time, she did some things that were not aboveboard, but she was also for Yan Lecheng. For the sake of the overall situation, she had no way.


    "I''m a man who will report to others. I''m not a gentleman. I''m extremely short-sighted and can''t hurt anyone around me." Yilanyou''s tone is a little lazy, but the Majesty in his words can''t be refuted by anyone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuangya''s forehead oozed with cold sweat.


    "What you did to my brother and Zhang Ya." Yilanyou''s fingertip gently points the desktop: "I know all of it clearly."


    "That is..." Zhuangya wants to explain but is interrupted by ilanyou.


    "Zhuang ya, do you think your reasons can offset these things you do?" Yilanyou said to shangzhuangya''s eyes, "if not, don''t say it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is only one reason for Zhuangya from the beginning to the end, that is, for Yan Lecheng.


    But this reason is not a reason in the eyes of ilanyou.


    Zhuangya bit her lower lip. Yes, in her eyes, no one but her own family and friends has ever looked at her? Who''s life as human life?


    Ilanyou looked at Zhuangya''s eyes, and knew what Zhuangya was thinking. He turned his mouth and said: "Zhuangya, if you talk about me today, I will help you free of charge. I am willing to be your chess piece if you want to do anything. If not... " After a pause, ilanyou said with a smile, "then you don''t have to be a chess player."


    Ilan you smiled contemptuously at the corner of her mouth, but the rest of her eyes were always paying attention to Zhuang Ya''s expression.

 Chapter 2235

    "You!" Listen to ilanyou''s words, Zhuang Ya''s fire sprang up, chess piece? What makes her a chess player: "Ilan you! I''m here to beg you right, but I have dignity as well! "


    "Since you have dignity, please show it to me. Don''t look like I owe you something." Yilan you snorts.


    "Good! You have to say, I''ll tell you! " Zhuang Ya said coldly, "I know Zhang Ya is your best friend and your own, but isn''t Yan Le''s achievement a human being? He was injured for Zhang Yacai. The person who should have been lying there was Zhang Ya! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou did not answer, but listened quietly.


    Seeing that elanyou didn''t speak, Zhuang Ya took a deep breath and went on: "one by one, you think you are the most pitiful person in the world. Have you ever pitied Yan Lecheng? Do you know how much he loves Zhang Ya, but how does Zhang Ya treat him? "


    Zhuang Ya stood up and said more and more excitedly: "Zhang Ya wants to live in ten thousand homes, ten thousand Xinghao, and you She wants everything! And you, you too, are the most selfish person in the world! Except for your own circle, you never think about the life and death of others! "


    Yilanyou takes a sip from the coffee cup and puts it down.


    "You You! " Zhuang Ya was even more angry at Ilan you''s light appearance: "Ilan you, you are all selfish! piece? Why do you think I am a chess piece? What qualification do you have to treat me as a chess piece! What qualifications do you have to control my fate? What qualifications do you have! "


    Hearing Zhuangya''s hysterical roar, ilanyou was glad that the sound insulation effect of the chamber was good.


    After saying this, Zhuang Ya gasped and glared at ilanyou.


    "Finished?" Ilan you then raised her eyes and looked at Zhuang ya: "you have finished accusing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuangya didn''t answer, just stared at ilanyou.


    "Well, you''re done. It''s my turn." Yilanyou said, "Zhuang ya, who told you that Yan Lecheng was injured instead of Zhang Ya?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuangya frowned at ilanyou''s question.


    "If I guess it''s ah Hong." Ilanyou looked into Zhuangya''s eyes and said, "yes, the man who is watching you day and night."


    "You What do you mean. " Zhuang Ya is stunned.


    "I think Zhang Ya reminded you to keep a little distance from Yan Lecheng. Have you heard her? " "Have you ever heard of it?" asked ilanyou


    "You..." Zhuang Ya was stunned, as if she had been hit by a dull fist, and she was furious: "do you mean I hurt Yan Lecheng? I love him the most in the world! How could I... "


    "Yes, that''s why." Ilanyou said, "you might as well remember. After Yan Lecheng''s accident, did you hide the truth about your life experience with Zhang Ya as some people wanted? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuangya shuddered, and the past came to her mind, as if It is.


    "The other side came to Yan Lecheng for nothing but to shut up." "This man is very smart and knows the weakness of human nature. He knows what kind of decisions an extreme person will make in that situation," elanyou said. Do you think you''re not a chess player? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuangya''s momentum suddenly weakened. It was she who killed her favorite person.


    "And." Ilanyou looked at Zhuangya and said, "you can say that I am selfish. This is nothing wrong. I am really selfish. In order to protect everything I value, I can fight with others. In order to get what I want, I can do whatever I want. I am selfish."


    "You admit it!" Zhuangya looks at ilanyou.


    "I told you from the beginning, I''m not a good man." Yilanyou didn''t care at all. She stood up and looked at Zhuang Ya and said, "but you should never say Zhang Ya is selfish."


    "If she is not selfish, how can she drive herself to that desperate situation?" Zhuang Ya said coldly: "she wants affection, love, friendship, and all the good things in the world! Is she not selfish? "


    "If she is selfish, she can choose to go away with Wan Xinghao, so that she can have love. If she is selfish, she can cut off Wan Xinghao. She will always be a treasure of thousands of families. She can keep good family relationship. If she is selfish, she can completely replace me when I am missing. No doubt, Zhang Ya has this ability. " Ilanyou looked at Zhuang Ya and said, "she is the most selfless person in the world."


    "But she is not for the sake of Wanjia and wanxinghao..." Zhuang Ya was interrupted by ilanyou before she finished speaking.


    "Isn''t that a drag on you?" Yilanyou sneered and said: "if you didn''t threaten her with wanxinghao''s reputation, she couldn''t be so cruel. When you accuse someone of using you as a chess piece, why don''t you use Adam Zhang as a chess piece? "


    "Everyone is using each other." Zhuang Ya said, "she didn''t use you? Never used anyone? "


    "She didn''t!" Ilanyou said firmly to shangzhuangya''s eyes, "she never, never needed it!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya choked.


    "You say she is selfish, Zhuang ya, you are the most selfish person in the world!" Said ilanyou.


    "As long as I Yan Lecheng, I can do nothing!" Zhuang Ya stares at ilanyou: "I can be the enemy of the world for him!"


    "In the name of love is the most selfish act." Yi Lan said in a cold voice, "you say how much Yan Lecheng loves Zhang Ya. It''s Yan Lecheng''s business. It''s always your own business to love someone, not the second or even the third. You are just jealous for Yan Lecheng one by one!"


    "I didn''t!" Zhuangya was in a panic.


    "You have!" Yilanyou holds Zhuangya''s shoulder and presses her on the chair behind her. Yilanyou approaches and looks at each other. Yilanyou says one by one, "do you know how ugly you look when you are jealous?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya opened her mouth but couldn''t say a word.


    "Everyone says you are very similar to Zhang Ya." Ilanyou looked at Zhuang Ya and said, "I don''t think you two are the same, not at all!"


    After saying this, ilanyou released Zhuang Ya''s hand, gave a cold Snort and retreated two steps. Looking at Zhuang ya, ilanyou said in a cold voice: "the most selfish person in the world who you said in your voice, only yesterday helped joker to do seven hours of surgery to save your beloved one, and took care of him till midnight until he woke up. Zhuang ya, tell yourself, who is selfish? "

 Chapter 2236

    "What do you say?" Zhuang Ya''s eyes suddenly brightened. She looked up at ilanyou and said, "you say..."


    "Yan Lecheng is awake." Ilanyou looked at Zhuangya and said.


    "He He''s awake? " Zhuangya''s eyes were hot, and she looked at ilanyou: "you said Is it true? "


    "Really." "It''s just His leg can''t stand up any more. He was hurt too much at the beginning. He may have to live in a wheelchair for the rest of his life. Would you like to take care of him? "


    "I will! I will! " Zhuang Ya said eagerly, "as long as he wakes up, as long as he is alive, I don''t ask for anything. As long as he is alive, I will take care of him, no matter what he looks like, I will take care of him!"! I will never leave him in this life, I will never... "


    Zhuangya wept as her hands covered her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou took the handkerchief and handed it to her, saying, "if you want to, then do the next thing well."


    "Yes." Zhuangya took ilanyou''s handkerchief and wiped her tears.


    "What is the order that thornbush gives you, and what does she want to do?" Ilanyou looked at Zhuang Ya and asked.


    "She said..."


    ¡­¡­


    Cubicle, ilanyou and Zhuangya talk seriously.


    Ah Hong outside kept a close eye on the whole dress shop. After a long time, she didn''t see Zhuang Ya coming out of the fitting room. Only wanxingke occasionally went in and out, handed a bracelet, took a veil or something, and the whole monitoring signal of Zhuang Ya''s entering the fitting room became extremely poor.


    Ah Hong is not sure.


    Finally, it was unbearable. Ah Hong saw Wan Xingke leave again with her headdress and then sneak into the fitting room.


    Open the door suddenly, ah Hong saw a man with a grand wedding dress facing himself and scared a soul.


    Back to God, a wedding dress turned to glare at ah Hong: "what do you want to do! Do you want to watch me or what! "


    "I''m sorry!" Ah Hong apologized immediately when she saw this: "Miss, I I am worried about your comfort! "


    "Get out of here! Must wanxingke detect it! "


    "Yes!" Ah Hong left immediately after listening.


    Seeing ah Hong leave, the man wearing the wedding dress quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    As soon as ah Hong left, Wan Xingke flashed in and gave a thumbs up and said, "yes!"


    "I''m so nervous." Zhang Ya patted her chest and looked at the closed compartment door. "I don''t know how long they will talk about it."


    "How long and what." Wan Xingke looked at the man in the mirror and said with a smile: "Zhang Ya, you are really beautiful in this If one day, you can really wear this wedding dress to marry my brother... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks at herself in the mirror, this beautiful tailed wedding dress.


    If there is such a day How good should it be?


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s what happened." Zhuangya told ilanyou everything.


    "They are going to destroy Cheng Wanliang''s family." Yilan whispered with a slight squint.


    "I really don''t know what to do." Zhuang Ya bit her lower lip and said, "I I just want to be with Yan Lecheng. I don''t want to harm anyone. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan''s eyes were dim, and after a moment''s thinking, she looked up and stared at Zhuangya''s face for a long time.


    "You What do you see? " Zhuang Ya is stunned. She doesn''t know what Ilan you is going to do.


    "Zhuang ya..." Yilanyou reached out his index finger and lifted Zhuangya''s chin. "Now you are crying all over your face..."


    "I......" Zhuang Ya''s cheeks were red. When she came out today, she found that her blush was exaggerated, but she didn''t have any thoughts to fix it. Now she has a face with tears and tears.


    Don''t even think about it. It must be ugly.


    "If you really spend a lot of makeup." Elan Youdun said, "you and Zhang Ya are really inseparable..."


    "What do you mean?" Zhuang Ya is stunned.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou said with a sneer, "since they want to marry Cheng and WAN, let''s have a big deal."


    "You..." Zhuang Ya paused for a moment, and immediately understood what ilanyou was going to do. The corner of her mouth raised unconsciously. Zhuang Ya said, "ilanyou, I didn''t find the wrong person."


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not trying to help you. How can I help you selflessly when I''m such a selfish person?" Yilanyou hums and takes back his hand and says, "I''m trying to help Zhang Ya. She''s the one I want to help."


    "I know." Zhuangya took a deep breath and said, "ilanyou, I won''t let you help me for nothing."


    "Then what can you do?" Ilanyou looks up and down at Zhuang Ya with a funny look.


    "I know that what I have done is always a knot in your heart. You will not rest assured that I will stay in Kyoto or even next to Zhang Ya." Zhuang Ya looked at ilanyou and said, "after this, as long as Yan Lecheng finishes his studies in Kyoto, I will leave Kyoto with him and go back to Z city. I promise you, I will never appear beside Zhang Ya."¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou took a deep look at Zhuangya and said, "well, you are still allowed to go back to Kyoto to see the wanjiazhu on New Year''s day. I am not so impersonal." :


    "clap to swear." Said Zhuang ya.


    "Good!" Ilan you stood up and clapped with Zhuang Ya three times.


    Take this as an oath, and make peace with each other!


    ¡­¡­


    When ah Hong saw that Zhuang Ya was still there, she put down her mind and hid not far after she left.


    But after a while, ah Hong felt something was wrong again.


    Zhuang Ya''s makeup is thick in the morning Just now


    Ah Hong''s heart thumped, and a bad premonition came to her heart. Just that man


    Probably not Zhuang ya, if not Zhuang ya Would that be


    Dare not think about it any more, ah Hong hurried back again.


    As soon as ah Hong returned, he could not control whether Wan Xingke was suddenly pushing the door open.


    A push open the door will be inside two people are scared.


    "Who is it!" Wan Xingke started with a cry.


    "Don''t be nervous!" The man in the dress stopped Wan Xingke immediately and said, "she She was sent by grandma to protect me secretly. Maybe Maybe it''s the bad signal in the fitting room that worries her


    "Is it?" Wan Xingke obviously didn''t believe it very much. He looked at ah Hong up and down and said, "no one is not a ghost with a mask. Is there no face to see someone?"


    "She had an accident before. Although she looks ugly, her Kung Fu is still good."


    "Really? I''ll fight with her another day. " Wan Xingke shrugged and thought.


    "I''d like to speak to her alone." Said the man in the tuxedo.


    "OK, you can solve the Cheng family''s problems by yourself. I''ll go out and call a new makeup artist for you. That''s just so so so." Wan Xingke said and left.

 Chapter 2237

    There are only two people left in the fitting room.


    "Ah Hong, what are you going to do?" Zhuang Ya looks up at ah Hong.


    "I I''m worried about the comfort of the eldest lady. " Just a few words ago, ah Hong was sure that Zhuangya was right in front of her.


    "I don''t need you to worry about my comfort." Zhuangya said, "go away, don''t let me see you again!"


    "But..." Ah Hong bit her teeth and said, "I want to protect your comfort."


    "You know better than I do whether it''s protection or surveillance." Zhuang Ya walked to ah Hong step by step in her dress and said, "since you want to be a dog, you should be a loyal dog. What''s the point of being around all day? "


    "Ah Hong doesn''t understand you." Ah Hong was stunned.


    "I''m not sure." Zhuangya took a deep breath and said, "now I''m sure that your master is not me from the beginning to the end. Your loyal person is a thorn."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Hong heard Zhuang Ya''s words and slowly raised her head to see Zhuang ya.


    "Either you get out now, or I''ll call thornthorn and ask her to take her dog." Zhuang Ya said to her eyes, "master and servant, you can choose it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Hong didn''t speak, but obviously changed her attitude. She straightened her waist and let it go.


    "I''ve ordered you not to move, haven''t I?" Zhuang Ya looked at ah Hong and asked in a cold voice.


    "Isn''t it clear to you?" A Hong''s tone also changed obviously: "I am not your dog, nor your servant. I am ordered to stay by your side - watch you."


    "Ha ha." Zhuangya sneered and took a step backward: "well, you finally told the truth."


    "Ha ha." Ah Hong also sneered and didn''t answer.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll call Wan Xingke in and kill you now?" Zhuang Ya looked at ah Hong and said, "you told me that Wan Xingke is cunning and cruel. She doesn''t know how many lives there are. I think she doesn''t mind another one."


    "That''s not the number, miss." Ah Hong looked at Zhuang Ya and said, "not one, but two."


    "Are you going to fight with me?" Zhuang Ya looked at ah Hong coldly: "don''t forget that thorns are still useful to my place."


    "Don''t forget, then, that your man is still in the thorns'' hands." Ah Hong looked at Zhuang Ya and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya already knew Yan Lecheng was not in bramble''s hands, but when she heard ah Hong''s words, she could not show them. Instead, she said coldly, "dare you!"


    "It depends on whether you deserve it." Ah Hong said with a smile: "if you want to go back to your beloved, I want to revenge. Although our purposes are not the same, the front lines are the same, aren''t they? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya didn''t answer, just looked at ah Hong coldly.


    "As long as I take revenge, you can do whatever you want afterwards, but before I succeed in taking revenge, please be a little more aggrieved and honest." Ah Hong said.


    "Revenge?" Zhuangya sneered: "this burn revenge? Shouldn''t you be so servile? Ah Hong, what revenge do you want, and who is your enemy? "


    "That won''t bother you." Ah Hong''s face was cold and said, "I will continue to monitor you, miss. I hope you can cooperate with me."


    At the end of the speech, ah Hong left immediately.


    After ah Hong left, Zhuang Ya''s eyes gradually sank. The secret behind ah Hong is absolutely not simple.


    On the other side, in the compartment, Ilan you looks at Zhang Ya''s wedding dress with her head askew, giving a concise and accurate evaluation: "nice looking!"


    "Come on." Zhang Ya stretched out his hand and patted himself on the chest and said, "I''m scared to death. If it''s a little bit worse..."


    "It''s OK." Yilanyou chuckled and picked up the coffee cup. Looking at the emptiness, she put it back on the table.


    "What did you talk about? It feels like you''ve said it for a long time. " Zhang Ya said.


    "We said something about your life." Yilanyou said with one hand and chin: "prepare to marry you later."


    "You!" Zhang Yaqi''s white yilanyou a look: "no serious."


    "Ha ha." Ilan you smiled and didn''t say much.


    Zhang Ya didn''t ask any more, but she knew that ilanyou must have said a lot to Zhuang ya. Otherwise, Zhuang Ya would not whisper to her, "I''m sorry, thank you" when they passed each other in exchange


    Zhang Ya didn''t have time to think about it at that time, but she was a little shocked. Now, I think it''s about what elanyou said.


    "Don''t talk about this. This wedding dress is very suitable for you. Buy it." Said ilanyou.


    "Ah? What do I buy this for? " Zhang yaleng is stunned. She is far from Wan Xinghao.


    "I say it suits you. Buy it." Yilanyou''s half command and half coquettish tone made Zhang Ya a little irresistible, so he nodded.


    "Well, well, I can''t buy it." Zhang Ya said with a smile."That''s good." Yilanyou reaches out and taps Zhang Ya''s nose and says, "be more careful this time in city B. I''ve got Duke ready to take over there."


    "Well, you have to be careful." Zhang Ya holds yilanyou''s hand and says, "there are thousands more Please. "


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head: "don''t worry."


    Two people look at each other with four eyes.


    In the morning of the next day, Zhang Ya arrived in city B and directly went to the city hospital of city B under the reception of a specially assigned person.


    Wan Xinghao didn''t know that Zhang Ya would come. He was bored when he heard the sound of opening the door.


    At first, I thought it was the nurse who took the temperature and didn''t pay attention to it.


    It was not until he smelled the familiar fragrance that Wan Xinghao suddenly felt shocked and turned back to his gentle eyes.


    Zhang Ya reached out to caress Wan Xinghao''s cheek and asked softly, "does it hurt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao shakes his head. It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt. He has seen the most effective painkiller in the world. Where can he feel pain.


    It doesn''t hurt at all.


    "Don''t shake your head." Zhang Ya frowned slightly and said, "I want you to tell me by yourself."


    I can speak, can''t I?


    For such a long time, she was afraid of this Wan Xinghao


    In the future, we must get rid of his bad habit. We can talk clearly and shake our heads.


    Looking at Zhang Ya, Wan Xinghao opened his mouth and said, "I love you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya was stunned at first, then burst out with a laugh: "I asked you if it hurt?"


    "I love you." Wan Xinghao said again.


    He has practiced this sentence for a long time. Now he can tell her enough at one time.


    "I love you."


    "I''m asking you if it hurts!" Zhang Ya looked at Wan Xinghao and said, "can you say something else?"


    "Marry me. I marry you. "

 Chapter 2238

    Life is a stage play. Everyone performs his or her duty and interprets his or her role perfectly. Even the audience has the ability to applaud. The people on the stage are happy and the people off the stage are happy.


    I don''t know whether the people on the stage have delighted the people off the stage, or whether the people off the stage have flattered the people on the stage.


    Maybe it''s just like that.


    It''s not that she suddenly felt this way. It''s just that when ilanyou looked at wanxingzong''s full-blown hospitality guests with black tuxedo, white shirt and black bow tie, and meticulous hair style, she thought of this.


    Seeing that the bruise in wanxingzong''s eyes hasn''t completely disappeared, yilanyou''s mouth is slightly raised, and wanxingke''s strength is not small.


    "Inside, please." Wanxingzong''s expression was full of complacency and warm hospitality.


    "Wanshao, I see wanjiazhu''s body is still strong. Why should I abdicate at this time?" The people who speak can be regarded as thousands of old acquaintances and have a lot of business contacts.


    "That''s what the owner means." Wan Xingzong said with a standard smile on his face, "we can only do what we are told."


    "Then I have to congratulate you." The man smiled and said, "please take care of the two businesses in the future."


    "You''re joking." Wanxingzong was modest on the surface, but the happy color in his eyes showed the red fruit: "I dare not presume to guess the meaning of the master."


    "Ha ha." This man didn''t say anything more. It seemed to them that even if they didn''t say it, it didn''t matter. After meeting several old friends at the meeting, they talked about it.


    Ilanyou is with the Dragon Tianqi, and the Dragon Tianqi represents the dragon family.


    Although I don''t like ilanyou, for the sake of dragon Tianqi, wanxingzong also has to bear the displeasure in his heart and hard accompany the smiling face: "dragon, please come inside."


    "Wanxingzong." Yilanyou looked up and down at wanxingzong and said, "it''s a good job to welcome the guests. The master of the ten thousand family didn''t find a full-time job for you, so he really wronged you."


    "I''m always joking." Wan Xingzong said with a stiff smile, "today is a big day for Wan family. I hope Yi will never look for numbness."


    "I don''t have to be the trouble." Yilanyou smiled at the bottom of his eyes: "I only hope you remember this. Today is a big day for thousands of families. Don''t trouble you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxingzong knew to talk to Ilan you. He said that Ilan you had ten thousand waiting, so he stopped talking at all.


    Yi Lanyou saw Wan Xingzong pretending to be deaf and dumb, but he didn''t want to run him. Anyway, there are many interesting things behind him. But he walked in with long Tianqi''s arm for a while.


    As soon as he entered, ilanyou saw Wan Xingke winking for help.


    "Go and have a word with the master of the house, and I''ll see ako." Yilanyou whispers to longtianqi.


    "Yes." "Be careful," said long Tianqi


    "Don''t worry." Elan you nodded his head to release the arm of the Dragon Tianqi and walk to wanxingke.


    Wan Xingke saw yilanyou coming, and immediately stepped forward: "Youyou, you are coming!" "Is a sister to save me out of the sea of fire," whispered the voice


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou looks up at wanxingke and whispers, "this is your luck. I''m in the way Not good. "


    "Don''t be so wordy. They are all a bunch of rotten peach blossom!" When wanxingke mentioned this, he got angry: "wanxingzong, the beast I wish I could have beaten him to the bone. "


    "Poop." Yilanyou chuckles.


    At this time, a young man''s voice sounded beside them: "this is the young master mother of the dragon family. Hello, I am I am... "


    "I don''t care who you are." Ilanyou met the other party''s nervous eyes and said, "I have something to talk with ako alone. Is it convenient?"


    "All right!" The young man looked at wanxingke, as if he had plucked up his courage and said, "well, then, ako, I''ll go first."


    "You call Acor, too? Go away! " All of a sudden, wanxingke blew up.


    "Today is a big day for thousands of families. Keep your temper down." Yilanyou stopped wanxingke at once.


    When she heard yilanyou''s words, wanxingke had to turn away her mouth. If she couldn''t bear it, she would make a big plan. She understood that she had endured it for such a long time.


    "Not yet?" Ilan looks up at the man with a slight look. His eyes are light, and he is not angry.


    "Oh Good. " The young man was frightened and shivered, and then left in a gray way.


    "It''s all wanxingzong." Wan Xingke bit his teeth and said: "although my grandfather has made a mess of mandarin ducks before, Jiang Guwei is still a member of the yuan family. He is a son of a family. This Wan Xingzong is a scum! This has not been the right to start to prepare me as a bargaining chip of tens of thousands of foreign transactions! No matter where I''m from, as long as I''m extrapolated through his negotiations, I''m disgusted! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to wanxingke''s words, ilanyou knew that wanxingke had been wronged these days.Who is wanxingke? His heart is higher than the sky.


    This wanxingzong marked her price or discounted her as a commodity, and wanxingke could not help but cut down the odds and ends for Wanjia''s forbearance.


    "Secluded, I can''t help it." Wanxingke shook her fist and stamped her feet.


    "Darling." Yilanyou reached out and rubbed wanxingke''s head and said, "it will pass soon, soon."


    "Yes." Wanxingke nodded her head, and she thought so too, which made her patient all the time.


    "That Excuse me, I''m the third son of the chairman of COSCO shipyard. My name is Zhu Dean A man''s voice sounded beside ilanyou and wanxingke: "who are you two, Miss Wanjia?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou and wanxingke look back at the same time, both of them feel a little queasy.


    No matter what the appearance of this Judean looks like, it''s just the weird taste on him. What''s the taste?


    It''s like pouring a whole bottle of Cologne on one''s own body to cover up the taste, but it hasn''t covered up yet


    Anyway


    It''s magical.


    This taste is not the most disgusting for the two people. What disgusts the two people most is the color of his eyes, which are narrowed into a slit.


    It''s a kind of insulting feeling just to be looked at with this kind of eyes.


    "What factory do you say you belong to?" Wanxingke knew about the ocean shipyard, but this Judian had never seen it before: "are you in the wrong place?" This is not from the shipyard. It''s clearly from the pig farm.


    And it''s the character who was killed in the pig farm.

 Chapter 2239

    "Ha ha." The two layers of fat on Jodie''s chin were shaking: "you are really joking. It''s wanshao who wants to marry our ocean shipyard. That''s why I came here."


    Elan frowned slightly, let alone wanxingke. If Fang Fang had introduced such a product to her, she could not bear it.


    "I, I have been studying abroad before this year''s thirties. I didn''t come back very long. I got married once when I was abroad, and then I got divorced for some reason." "But I haven''t been married in China. This Miss Wan can rest assured. What''s more, I want to find a soul mate for life, and I want us to be soul mates for each other. "


    "Divorce for cause?" Yi Lan you mouth corner twitches: "who is to divorce without reason?"


    "Er..." Judy didn''t pick up a word.


    "And married abroad and never married at home." Ilan you glanced up and down at Judian and said, "what''s the difference?"


    "I''ve never been married in China." Judian stressed.


    "Then you should stay abroad." "Maybe your marriage is abroad, and your soul mate or something..." yilanyou said directly Yilanyou glanced up and down at Judian and said, "recently, feudalism and superstition have been severely attacked in China. You''d better stay abroad to say that."


    "You..." "If Miss Wan is such a shallow person, I don''t think there''s anything to talk about between us!" said Judian, who was rebuffed by ilanyou without swearing


    "Who told you my surname was Wan?" "But I''m really a very superficial person. I never want to find a soul mate. The body is enough," elanyou said


    "Then my body will satisfy you?" The voice of the Apocalypse suddenly appeared behind yilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou is also frightened, and suddenly looks back to longtianqi with some joking eyes.


    Long Tianqi was originally chatting with wanjiazhu and several elders. When he saw that yilanyou was entangled, he left.


    Who knows that as soon as you arrive here, you will hear the straightforward "mate selection standard" of Ilan you.


    Judy Ann looked at Dragon Tianqi and Ilan youleng. He didn''t know this woman, but he knew dragon Shao.


    Is this woman a dragon little woman?


    That should not be Miss Wanjia.


    It''s said that Miss Wan and wanxingzong have a bad relationship. Seeing that the master of Wan family is getting old, they will not be able to do it.


    This abdication must be answered by this wanxingzong, so I want to deal with this miss Wanjia.


    If Miss Wanjia can really climb the high branch of the dragon family, she will not be able to reach his ocean shipyard.


    At that time, Judy was a little glad that she had not said anything to this woman. When she looked around, Judy looked at wanxingke and said, "well You are miss Wanjia! "


    "Neither of us! Get out of here! " Wanxingke really wants to kill people.


    How dare wanxingzong insult her like this!


    "Ah?" Judy Ann was stunned. When he inquired, someone pointed out this way.


    "I can''t understand people, can I?" Wan Xingke looked at Zhu Di''an coldly and said, "do you hear me?"


    "Miss Wanjia, you..." There was something wrong with Judy''s face. Anyway, he was also a big man. He was called around by a woman.


    "Ako!" Wanxingzong also found out what happened here and strode over: "how can you talk to the guests like this! "That''s what thousands of families have taught you?"


    "My education is that the gods stop killing the gods and the Buddhas stop killing the Buddhas." Wan Xingke said coldly to his eyes, "are you satisfied?"


    "You!" Wanxingzong has changed her face. This is wanxingke warning herself not to forget her strength.


    "Miss Wan is really joking." "I think we can be good soulmates," said Jodie with a dry smile


    "Sorry! I am very superficial, and I never pursue soul mate. I want body. " Said Wan Xingke with a cold snort.


    "Wanxingke! Do you know what is called shame? What a girl says in public! One body at a time You! " Wanxingzong was obviously intentional. Wanxingke''s voice was not very loud, but his voice of swearing was very loud.


    Obviously, he wanted to let everyone hear him and ruin wanxingke''s reputation.


    At that time, when he became the head of the family, even if Wan Xingke was married to the worst person, it was to protect the reputation of the family. No one dared to say anything.


    "Wanxingzong, I said this first. Ako is just repeating my words if he is not sensible." Yilanyou looked at wanxingzong coldly: "what do you want to say to me!"


    "President Yi, it''s a private matter of all families." Wanxingzong looked at the cold voice of Ilan.


    "The private affairs of Wanjia are still so loud, for fear that others don''t know it. Wanxingzong, do you have any misunderstanding about the words" private affairs " Yilanyou refutes.


    "In a word, it''s the business of tens of thousands of families." Wanxingzong knew that he could not speak of yilanyou, so he snorted coldly and glared at wanxingke: "I will pick you up later!""What kind of thing are you? Clean me up!" Wanxingke''s hair was completely blown up: "I''m miss Wanjia. Does anyone in the whole family dare to humiliate me? Do you really think my brother is dead and nobody can cure you?"


    "What nonsense!" Wanxingzong didn''t expect wanxingke to shout such words on such an occasion, and then his face changed: "I''m afraid that you will not be taken care of after ah Hao''s death, I just..."


    "You are blind!" Wan Xingke said: "you didn''t see how well I was taken care of by you! Do you know that I gained three Jin in a month! I''ve gained three pounds! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou was a little embarrassed. She wanted to tell ako that growing meat was not necessarily a direct response to taking care of her, but this was not the time when she pointed out that.


    "I wanted to say that for a long time." Wan Xingzong said in a cold voice, "Wan Xingke, you are a treasure of thousands of families. You always depend on other people''s families for anything. You will move back tomorrow."


    "Move back for you? What are you? " Wan Xingke choked.


    "You..." Wanxingzong was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "What a quarrel!" "I''m still the head of the family!" said the head of the family with a cold face


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wan Xingke and WAN Xinghao just shut up.


    "One and two don''t worry me." The master slapped the table and scolded.


    As soon as the voice of the LORD came out, it was quiet.


    At this time, the housekeeper came and said, "it''s time, my Lord."


    "I see." The master of ten thousand family said, "let''s start."


    The housekeeper got the order before he could arrange it.

 Chapter 2240

    The process of abdication is simple and solemn.


    The quarrel between wanxingke and wanxingzong also stopped for a while, and everyone was staring with bated breath.


    Finally, three incense sticks were inserted into the censer, and the master''s face was a little relaxed.


    "At the age of 30, when I was the head of my family, I experienced a lot of things." "At last, I left this position again," said the master, clapping his unconscious leg


    "Grandpa..." Wan Xingke''s eyes had already shed some tears.


    "Over the years, I can honestly say that I am worthy of all the ancestors of thousands of families. I also hope that the next ten thousand family leaders can remember the ten thousand ancestral teachings, bear the name of ten thousand family owners, lead ten thousand children to go further, manage ten thousand enterprises better, and manage ten thousand enterprises better."


    There were thunderous applause when the voice of wanjiazhu fell down.


    "A country cannot be without a king for a day, and a home cannot be without a Lord for a day." "The first thing I want to do is to abdicate, and the second thing is to support the new owner," the master said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingzong''s eyes brightened.


    "The children of ten thousand families listen to orders." Said the master of thousands.


    "Yes!" In the hall, I think of the ten thousand family members responding together.


    "Kneel down!" The master of all families said seriously.


    "Yes!" Thousands of people fell to their knees with a plop.


    "I announce that the new head of the family will be chosen from the thousands of descendants." Said the master.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingzong''s hands trembled slightly with excitement on his side.


    "Wan Xinghao will be the new head of the family!" Ten thousand masters preach.


    Wan Xingzong, who was just about to get up, was stunned when he heard the name clearly, and then raised his head incredulously: "Wan Xinghao? impossible! He''s dead! Grandpa, Wan Xinghao is dead! Is there something wrong. "


    "When did I die? How could I not know?" Wan Xinghao''s voice came from the entrance.


    Hearing the reputation, they saw Wan Xinghao in a white suit coming step by step.


    His face was still a little sick, but his brows and eyes were full of the British spirit.


    "Impossible!" Wanxingzong stood up and looked at wanxinghao incredulously: "you You... "


    He remembered clearly that he had shot Wan Xinghao and that there were so many people behind him.


    Even if Wan Xinghao''s life is too big, he must be seriously injured and unable to move in bed. How could it be today How could it be at this time


    "What? You''re disappointed to see me alive? " Wan Xinghao''s voice is steady. Although he speaks slowly, he tries to get the right pronunciation for every word.


    "You incorrect! No! " Wan Xingzong pointed his head at Wan Xinghao and said, "you are fake!" He suddenly turned to look at the master: "Grandpa, he is fake! Don''t be fooled by him! Wan Xinghao is dead! "


    "My brother is not dead!" Wan Xingke stood up and said, "don''t talk nonsense! My brother just suffered a little bit of minor injury and has been outside to recuperate! "


    "It''s your nonsense!" Wanxingzong scolded: "he is dead! Dead in front of me! I saw it with my own eyes! "


    "I''m not talking nonsense! My brother is not dead! " Wanxingke refuted: "what evidence do you have? If you say you see it, you see it?"? Maybe you are blind! "


    "Yes, wanshao, you said that seeing wanxinghao''s death would make him dead. Why?" "What evidence do you have? You don''t have any evidence!" yilanyou asked


    "I just know!" Said Wan Xingzong.


    "What evidence do you have!" Yilanyou asked again.


    "I did it myself..." Wanxingzong lost his tongue and revealed the truth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was an uproar.


    "No, not..." Wanxingzong then reflected what he said. Subconsciously, he looked at wanjiazhu. As soon as he was ready to argue, he saw wanjiazhu looking at himself.


    The eyes seemed to penetrate all his lies, and hit the deepest part of his heart.


    An idea arises spontaneously.


    Wanxingzong opened his mouth, took a turn in sophistry and swallowed back: "you I already know. "


    "Yes." The master looked at wanxingzong and said, "I already know."


    It was because he had known for a long time that he was disappointed in wanxingzong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxingzong realized what it was like to fall from heaven to hell.


    "Wanxingzong, you can do it yourself." When wanxingke saw wanxingzong''s appearance, he said, "you are so bad! You deserve it! "


    "I''m terrible?" Wanxingzong sneered and looked at wanxinghao: "what''s good about him? What a good thing he is to be incestuous with his aunt! "


    "Here!" Everyone was stunned.


    "What? Incest... " Everyone is in a daze.


    "Wanxingzong, what are you talking about!" Wan Xingke frowned: "you are crazy!""I''m crazy?" Wanxingzong turned to wanxinghao and said, "dare you admit that you have done a good job yourself? Do you dare to admit what you have done? You dare not admit the dirty things you and your aunt have done! "


    "I didn''t do it." Wan Xinghao looked at Wan Xingzong and said, "I have never done anything wrong with my aunt."


    "You..." When wanxingzong heard wanxinghao''s rebuttal, he would like to slap him twice: "you are really shameless!" Turning around, wanxingzong looked at wanjiazhu and said, "Grandpa, what''s the matter with your precious daughter who you''ve worked hard to find and the new owner you''ve chosen?"


    "Wanxingzong! I killed you! " Wanxingke rushes forward, and he will fight with wanxingzong.


    "Ako!" "Stop!" Wan Xinghao said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke stopped and bit her teeth unwillingly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone watched wanxinghao and wanxingzong. How could there be such a big play.


    If Wanjia''s new owner really has anything to do with Wanjia Qianjin, it''s really a scandal in Kyoto.


    "Wanxingzong." Wan Xinghao looked at Wan Xingzong and said: "I have never had anything to do with my aunt. I have only had a relationship with a woman in my life, and I will have a relationship with her in my life. She is not my aunt! She''s Cheng''s daughter. "


    Hearing Wan Xinghao say that, people immediately think of the things about Cheng and WAN''s family. Again, Miss Cheng seems to be a little like Wan''s daughter.


    So It''s possible for wanxingzong to recognize the wrong person.


    Everyone was a little disappointed. They didn''t eat the melon. They were disappointed.


    "You You nonsense! " What else does wanxingzong want to say.


    "Come on! Press him down, don''t make a fool of yourself! " Said the master of thousands.


    "Let go of me! He lies! He''s bullshit! Let go of me... " Wanxingzong struggled to be captured by servants.

 Chapter 2241

    Seeing wanxingzong being captured like this, wanxingke had a big face.


    It really deserves it.


    "Let''s see the joke." The master of ten thousand families looked around and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence and no one answered.


    Who dares to say it''s a joke? It''s a big day for thousands of families. Who would be so uninteresting.


    "Wan Xinghao." "From now on, you will be the new head of the family," said Wan Xinghao


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao nodded and answered.


    "Since you and Miss Cheng have already been in love with each other, the wedding of Cheng and WAN should also be put on the agenda." The master looked at Wan Xinghao and said, "in a week''s time."


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao responded with a slight nod.


    "Congratulations, it''s really a double happiness for Wanjia." Someone laughed and said hi.


    "Yes, congratulations."


    The congratulatory voice keeps coming and going, Wan Xinghao has no expression, and WAN''s master''s face is not very good-looking.


    Then there was a feast for the guests, and when they had enough to eat and drink, they gave them a hand gift, and the guests left one by one.


    "That, Lord." Jodie Ann smiled and looked at Wan Xinghao. This was Wan Xingke''s brother who became the head of the family. This was not the same.


    If anyone is lucky enough to marry wanxingke, he will be protected by Wanjia.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao did not speak to Zhu Dean.


    "Your sister and I......" Before he finished speaking, Jodie was interrupted by Wan Xinghao.


    "What happened to my sister?" Wan Xinghao''s eyes were cold and his face was not angry.


    "I That... " Jodie swallowed. "No, nothing."


    "Nothing is best." Wan Xinghao turned to the other side after finishing speaking.


    "Hum." Wan Xingke was much happier at the sight of Judian''s shriveled virtue.


    "Now you can rest assured?" Yilan you shallow smile.


    "Half relieved." Wan Xingke nuzui said: "that Wan Xingzong is very cunning, and I don''t know how grandpa got down."


    "Instead of worrying about him, you''d better worry about your brother and Zhang Ya." Ilan you glanced at the master No, now it''s the master of ten thousand families. He took a look at that direction and took back his eyes.


    "My brother? My brother is the head of the family. What can I worry about? " The second abbot of wanxingke was confused.


    "He..." Elan Youdun said, "well, then you can do what you want. Our company has something to do. Let''s go first."


    "All right." Wan Xingke nodded and said, "then walk slowly with long Shao. Bye."


    "Bye." Yilanyou nodded and left the family with longtianqi.


    "Are you worried about whether Wan Xinghao and Zhang Ya can be accepted by the owners of the Wan family?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "To accept is to accept, not to accept." "You can see what it is like today," yilanyou said at the corner of his mouth. "At that time, the head of the ten thousand family was exempt from the engagement, and the direct marriage was enough to represent the situation at that time."


    "That''s what you''re planning, too?" Longtianqi asked yilanyou at a glance.


    "Half." "I just predicted that once wanxingzong heard the location of wanxinghao''s head, he would collapse to say nothing," yilanyou said


    "You did all the calculations." Long Tianqi smiled.


    "Ha ha." Ilan you also chuckled. Then it was busy.


    Wanxingke still couldn''t understand what it meant that yilanyou let him act on his own initiative. When he saw off all the guests, wanxingke didn''t react.


    "Kneel down!" The master of the ten thousand family snapped.


    "Grandpa?" Wan Xingke is stunned. What''s the matter with Grandpa? Wasn''t it just fine?


    Wan Xinghao knelt in front of the master of the family without saying a word.


    "Brother?" Wan Xingke looked at Wan Xinghao in a daze and then turned to look at the master of his hometown.


    "You to little ya What have you done! " Asked the master of Wanjia.


    "I love her." Wan Xinghao calmly meets the eyes of the master of the family.


    "Grandpa, my brother and Zhang Ya really love each other." Wan Xingke suddenly realized and immediately spoke.


    "Shut up!" The master scolded Wan Xingke and shut up. He said angrily, "I asked you to go to Z city to protect her, not to dye her!"


    "I love her. We were together before the Wulong incident happened." Said Wan Xinghao.


    "So, when you know that she may be your aunt, you still..." All the masters of the ten thousand families have no face to go on with what they say.


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao did not deny it.


    "You You... " The master panted: "beast! Beast! ""Grandpa! Zhang Ya is not a little aunt. Zhang Ya is not a little aunt! " Wan Xingke knelt beside Wan Xinghao and looked up at the owner of the family: "my brother just wants to be with the person he likes. He''s right!"


    "Shut up!" Wan Xingke took a deep breath and said: "little ya, she is not your little aunt. There is no mistake, but when your brother does that, do you know that she is not your little aunt?"? You know what? "


    "I......" Wan Xingke bit her lower lip and didn''t answer.


    "Grandpa, I did the work. I''ll admit how you punish me." Wan Xinghao looked up at the owner of his hometown and said.


    "Punish you? You are the new head of my family. If I punish you, I will acquiesce to wanxingzong. Where do you let Wanjia''s face go? How do you let me see the ancestors? "


    "Grandpa, Zhang Ya is not a little aunt. Her brother just likes her. There is no mistake in liking someone." Wan Xingke looked at the owner of the family and said, "isn''t it very good now? We know where the little aunt is, and the elder brother can be with the people he likes. Isn''t that good? "


    "Is that good?" The head of the family looked at wanxingke and said, "you always know about your brother?"


    "I......" Wan Xingke choked and lowered her head.


    "You all know it, you know it, and the one with the surname of Yi knows it. All of you know it, but you must keep it from me?" The head of Wanjia felt very blocked: "you are so kind, so kind..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao didn''t answer, let alone talk.


    For so many years, he has been used to dealing with everything in silence. No matter how many masters punish him, he has recognized it.


    "Ah!" Wan Xingke stood up with a shriek: "I''m fed up! Enough! "


    Stamp feet in place, Wan Xingke''s gas is not good.


    "Ako! What are you going to do! " Wanjiazhu was also frightened by wanxingke.

 Chapter 2242

    "Talk to yourself one by one! They are talking to themselves! " Wan Xingke''s whole body was shaking with anger: "a little while later, I fell in love with my little aunt. I said I couldn''t, couldn''t, my brother was my good friend on the one hand, didn''t tell my inhumanity at home, told my injustice at home, my fault, my fault, how to do it was my fault!"! You are so tired of quarreling! So long, so long, I''ve endured so long, who cares what I think! "


    Wan Xinghao looks up at Wan Xingke.


    "It''s not easy to know that Zhang Ya is not my little aunt. I''m happier than everyone else. Then my brother''s whereabouts are unknown. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead! I''m more scared than anyone, I''m just such a brother! " Wan Xingke''s eyes were red with anger: "later, I knew that my brother was ok, and I had to act for him. I acted for him. What was that wanxingzong? He changed his way to humiliate me. I endured it."


    "Ako..." Wan Xinghao was sad to see ako.


    "It''s all over now. I thought it would be OK in the future. You''re angry again. What''s your anger! It''s all like this, isn''t it? Now you are angry to know that Zhang Ya is not a little aunt. What if Zhang Ya is a little aunt? How are you still angry? It''s all over, isn''t it! Can''t it be good? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For such a long time, Wan''s old master saw Wan Xingke''s collapse for the first time.


    "It''s too noisy! Bored to death! Enough! I have had enough of it! Fight, you fight! " Wan Xingke''s tears burst out: "so long, you are difficult, you are tired, who asked me?" Wan Xingke looked at the master of the ten thousand family and said, "you don''t know who knows, do you know how happy you are? Do you know how painful it is for people who can''t do anything? I''m the one who should be angry and upset the most! "


    "Ah Ke, don''t cry." Wanxinghao reaches out to touch wanxingke, but wanxingke waves away.


    "Don''t touch me! Don''t touch me! I don''t want my brother, and I don''t want my grandfather! I don''t want anyone! You don''t care about me, and I don''t want you! One or two don''t want to live a good life, so don''t live it at all! I don''t want anyone! " Wan Xingke turned around crying and ran.


    "Ako!" "Go after her!" said the head of the family! Go and see your sister! "


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao immediately ran out after him.


    The wound on his own body hasn''t been cleaned up and chased out of thousands of families. If the wound on his body hasn''t been completely healed, there will be a trend of cracking.


    With his teeth clenched, Wan Xinghao''s steps faltered, and a sharp pain came from all the wounds. The white suit under his abdomen was also bloodstained.


    "Ako Ako... " Wan Xinghao gnawed at the gate, reached for WAN Xingke''s back, watched Wan Xingke run out of the gate of Wan''s house, and WAN Xinghao fell to his knees in the courtyard, the whole person huddled together.


    "Master! What''s the matter with you, my Lord! " The passing servant hurried around: "the master!"


    More and more people came round.


    "What are you looking at? Help people in! Remember to call the doctor! " The housekeeper immediately ordered.


    "Yes." And immediately they did as the steward commanded them.


    "Ah!" The housekeeper sighed, and thought of something, he immediately reported it to the old master.


    "What?" Wan Xinghao''s old master was shocked to hear that Wan Xinghao fainted in the courtyard: "call a doctor quickly!"


    "Yes, yes." "Don''t worry," said the housekeeper


    "Ah What''s the matter? " The master raised his hand and rubbed his sore temple.


    "Master, what happened just now?" The housekeeper asked before he knew what was going on.


    "Nothing It''s all right. " Naturally, the master of Wanjia will not tell such things to others, and he can''t afford this man.


    "Sir, I have a word that may have been crossed." The housekeeper didn''t want to say more when he saw the old master of the ten thousand family, but he didn''t want to see the good ten thousand family become like this.


    "Tell me." The master of the ten thousand family set his hand.


    When the housekeeper heard the master of the ten thousand family say this, he said: "there have been many things that ten thousand families have experienced in these years. Under your leadership, ten thousand heirs have lived peacefully. They all say that they are family and everything is good. Young master Hao and miss ako have been sent out for training since childhood. It''s not easy to survive. This time, young master Hao will return to be the master of the family and die What''s the matter, what''s the barrier that you can''t cross? "


    "But..." The head of the family of ten thousand suffered.


    "Master, we''ve seen so many people in these years. How many of them just regret when their hearts are gone?" The housekeeper said kindly, "take advantage of the time, while nothing has happened, some things will be ignored."


    "I see what you mean. Let me stay for a while." "Let people take good care of the master," said the master


    "Yes." When the housekeeper saw this, he knew that his words had been heard by the old master, and he quit after no more words.The master of thousands of families is left alone to meditate in this hall.


    Is he too stubborn?


    Did he really go too far?


    The master of the ten thousand family closed his eyes slightly. This day, it was like a farce.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a bad feeling in my heart.


    Zhang Ya put down the book in his hand and touched his chest.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Lecheng lies on the bed and looks up at Zhang Ya.


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya smiled, put down his hand and asked, "how do you feel now?"


    "It''s good. It doesn''t hurt so much. There are more to eat than before." Yan Lecheng nodded his head slightly and said, "it''s just that the legs don''t feel anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks at Yan Lecheng''s legs in embarrassment: "I''m sorry."


    "Sorry again." Yan Yuecheng smiled and said, "I''m ok."


    "But..." Zhang Ya turns his eyes to Yan Lecheng''s face. During this period, Yan Lecheng has recovered well. His face is not as thin and sunken as before. Although it is not as bright as before, it can be seen that he used to be handsome.


    "Don''t tell me, this man is always cherished after losing." Yan Lecheng smiled and said, "I didn''t find my legs so beautiful, long and straight before."


    "Poop." Zhang Ya was amused by Yan Lecheng''s words.


    "Look, it''s time to smile." Yan Yue saw that he had made Zhang Ya laugh, and then he said, "don''t worry about me. It''s not easy to get this life back. It''s good to be alive."

 Chapter 2243

    "Yes." Zhang Ya is also very happy that Yan Lecheng can think about it: "now the medical progress is rapid, maybe you can walk like before in the near future."


    "Hope." Yan Lecheng also nodded, and the brothers and sisters looked at each other with a smile.


    It seems that a long time ago, when they were very young, they had such a look at each other, such a smile.


    Through the glass window, Joker squinted and turned his head.


    He is not used to this kind of picture.


    Turning around, Joker went back to his office and pulled out a magazine from under a thick pile of documents nearby. The cover of the magazine officially showed the busy picture of the day when Elan you and long Tianqi were engaged.


    At that time, he was not in the state of Z. ilanyou once swore to him that he would never marry long Shao as his wife. Now is the oath to destroy himself?


    He seemed to need to remind ilanyou.


    Thinking of this, Joker took out his mobile phone and dialed the number in the address book.


    hum -]


    when the mobile phone rings, ilanyou is looking at the latest plan.


    In cooperation with Zeus, Leyou game company is in urgent need of a new project to fight a beautiful turnaround.


    However, the ideal is very full, and the reality is hard to avoid.


    It''s not easy to win this battle


    "Youyou, your phone is ringing." Tu warned that she really felt her head was going to be big.


    It''s really hard to think about creativity.


    "Yes." Ilanyou answered the phone, "hello?"


    "Ilanyou." On the other side of the phone came the voice of joker.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ylang you was not surprised that Joker would call himself suddenly, even though he thought it was too late.


    Ilanyou looked at the contemplative group in her office and said, "let''s get here today, and you all go back."


    "Eh?" People are also a Leng: "this just started not long ah."


    "At the same time tomorrow." Yilanyou smiled and said, "let''s get here first today. I''ll get you off work early."


    "All right." Everyone just nodded, tidied up the small book and went out with the computer.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time," yilanyou said after everyone went out


    "Is this trying to get in touch?" Joker asked.


    "No way." Yilanyou smiled and said, "how are you? I haven''t asked you yet. Is Yan Lecheng OK? "


    "In my hand, he will not die." Joker said: "it''s you. You should know the end of breaking the oath."


    "Of course I know." Yilanyou stood up and leaned against the table and said, "I haven''t broken my oath yet."


    "You are engaged." Joker said.


    "The difference between engagement and marriage is not a little bit." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker didn''t answer. He said in a little silence, "you''d better not play tricks on me. I''m not patient."


    "I have enough patience." Yilanyou raised his mouth and said, "joker, who will laugh at the end?"


    "Good." Joker replied, "remember your vows, remember your words."


    "Don''t worry, I remember it clearly, and I hope you remember it exactly." Said ilanyou.


    "Hum." Joker answered and hung up immediately.


    Listening to the busy tone on the opposite side of the phone, ilanyou hummed and hung up the phone.


    It''s time to think about it.


    Ilanyou is thinking, and the door of the office is pushed open: "Youyou, we are going to the hospital to see xuanzhu, do you want to go?"


    "Good." Yilanyou put away the mobile phone and said, "let''s go together."


    "Yes."


    Several people gathered at the door of the company: "go to the hospital!"


    "I won''t go." Wang Hongfei smiled and said, "today it''s my turn to clean and buy things in the apartment. I''ll go to the supermarket first."


    "All right." Yilanyou nodded his head: "pay attention to safety."


    "Well, you go." Wang Hongfei said with a smile, "help me with my voice."


    "Yes." Some nodded.


    Go downstairs at the gate in two directions.


    Yilanyou and others go to the hospital by car. Wang Hongfei is going to sneak to the nearest underground supermarket to buy something.


    It''s very expensive for boys'' apartments to use things, such as paper towels.


    It''s Fair for everyone to take turns to do it. Wang Hongfei hummed and went out from the side door. When he passed the intersection, he saw a man squatting beside the mascot of the intersection park.


    Step by step, Wang Hongfei looked carefully, as if she was still a woman."Are you ok?" Wang Hongfei came close and said.


    "Go away." The woman lowered her head in a manner of no admittance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei took a half step backward, looked around, hesitated and said, "that..."


    "Are you bored?" The woman then raised her head and yelled, "Gee, kill you!"


    "Eh?" Wang Hongfei saw the woman''s face: "Wan Xingke?"


    "How are you?" Wanxingke also saw who was the fly like troublesome and nosy person.


    "I should have asked." Wang Hongfei asked, "how do you squat here?"


    "You are. It''s not time to get off work." Wan Xingke said, "are you off duty?"


    "No, we left work early today." Wang Hongfei said, "haven''t you answered me yet? What are you doing squatting here? "


    "I......" Wan Xingke lowered his head again and said, "Wang Hongfei, I ask you, if an impulse is too much And then I regret What to do? "


    "Well." Wang Hongfei smiled and said, "since that''s the case, I won''t disturb you. Bye."


    After that, Wang Hongfei turned around and was about to leave. When Wan Xingke was not angry, he always thought of pitching him, which made him even more angry. Finally, this is the university town. Public security is OK. He''d better leave first.


    "You come back!" Wan Xingke got up and grabbed Wang Hongfei''s collar and grabbed him back: "I said! Don''t you see me in distress? Are you going to pretend that you can''t see and don''t ask? "


    "I asked!" Wang Hongfei was dragged back a little speechless: "and you didn''t let me roll before?"


    "Can''t I repent now!" Wanxingke stamped her foot and said, "I don''t care. You can find a way for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei knew that Wan Xingke was in a bad mood, and he would not have good fruit to eat.


    "Do you want to!" Wanxingke rolled up her sleeve to show her fist: "do you want to?"


    "Well, I''m afraid of you." Wang Hongfei sighed and said, "I don''t think so."

 Chapter 2244

    After listening to wanxingke''s deletion and subtraction, Wang Hongfei knew about it.


    "So I said no more of them." Wan Xingke bit her lips and said, "I was really angry at that time, so I said angry words Now Now I''m a little bit sorry. "


    "Well." Wang Hongfei nodded to show that he knew: "then you ran out? Squatting in front of the park like a homeless stray dog


    "You are the stray dog!" Wan Xingke put a fist on Wang Hongfei''s shoulder and said, "I told you to help me find a way, not to make you laugh at me."


    "Not that I want to laugh at you." Wang Hongfei said: "it''s really that you are a little childish, which is the same as the primary school students who are quarreling with their parents and running away from home."


    "You run away from home?" Wan Xingke looks at Wang Hongfei.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei thought for a moment and said, "I quarreled with my family when I was a child. It seems that it was because I didn''t have a good meal at noon. After being scolded, I ran away from home. I used all my pocket money to buy a lot of snacks to go to my aunt''s house. After eating the snacks, the sun was almost setting. No one came to me."


    "And then?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "Then I went home by myself." Wang Hongfei said, "as a result, I was scolded again because I had too many snacks in the afternoon and couldn''t eat at night."


    "Poop." Wan Xingke is amused by Wang Hongfei: "is there any mistake? You can make it!"


    "I was young then." Wang Hongfei sheepishly grabbed his head and said, "you''re glad to say that I was a child. It''s all about my childhood. You see, you''re all grown-up, not this virtue."


    "It''s up to you! Hum! " Wan Xingke turned her head with a groan.


    "All right." Wang Hongfei reached out his hand and rubbed Wan Xingke''s head: "don''t be angry. It''s not your fault not to be understood. It''s very sad to know that you are sad. If there''s something that the family can''t say well, just run out like this, they will worry."


    "Wang Hongfei." Wan Xingke turned to look at Wang Hongfei and asked, "can I really go back?"


    "Why can''t you go back." Wang Hongfei smiled and said, "you are a family. Maybe they are also regretting."


    "Really?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "Of course it is." Wang Hongfei answered.


    "Then you will accompany me back." Wanxingke himself was a bit of a counsellor.


    "Me?" Wang Hongfei was stunned. "I still have something to buy."


    "Then I''ll go shopping with you." Wan Xingke said, "then you will accompany me back."


    "This..." Wang Hongfei thought carefully before nodding: "OK."


    "Then hurry up, where are you going and what are you going to buy?" Wan Xingke asked several questions at once.


    "Just go to the underground supermarket in the nearby mall and buy some apartment supplies." Wang Hongfei said, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Wan Xingke replied, "you''re going to invite me to dinner."


    "Ha?" Wang Hongfei''s face was muddled: "when did it happen?"


    "For a moment." Wan Xingke said, "I''m hungry. You won''t let me be hungry all the time. I ran out in a rage and didn''t have any money with me. I just squatted there for a long time!"


    "You just squatted there, ready to beg?" Wang Hongfei was speechless.


    "Yes, yes!" Wan Xingke took a white look at Wang Hongfei and said, "you have to pack me a meal to block my financial path!"


    "I''m afraid of you." Wang Hongfei shook his head helplessly and said, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Let''s talk later. Go shopping first." Wan Xingke''s beautiful eyes turned and said, "if you encounter anything delicious. I don''t have jiuer''s appetite. "


    "Sure enough..." Wang Hongfei''s face is full of shame. When he is with Wan Xingke, he will be killed by the pit.


    The setting sun dyed the world red, and the floating clouds were inlaid with a beautiful golden border. The birds chirped. There was no depression on the street just in autumn, only one or two fallen leaves occasionally fell.


    "It''s autumn." Wan Xingke reached for a leaf and said.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei looked at the fallen leaves in Wan Xingke''s hand and said, "eh? There seems to be a bug. "


    "Ah!" Wan Xingke clapped the fallen leaves on Wang Hongfei''s face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei had a sentence in his heart that he didn''t know how to speak properly.


    The follow-up supermarket shopping is still harmonious. Wang Hongfei is serious in his work and shopping. He buys all the things needed in the apartment according to the memo in his mobile phone.


    "Detergent, hand sanitizer, detergent..." Wang Hongfei finally stood in front of the shelf, facing the shopping cart with the same core: "tissue..."


    "Wow How do you buy so many tissues? " Wan Xingke looked and asked.


    "You don''t understand. The paper towel in the boy''s apartment is more expensive." Said Wang Hongfei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke was slightly stunned when she heard this. She frowned and thought it was not easy. Then she squinted at Wang Hongfei and said, "I What if I get it? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei was stunned, and then his face turned red: "where do you want to go! Not that! "


    "How is that used?" Wan Xingke said with a bad smile, "I know that. Don''t explain it."


    "No!" Wang Hongfei said hurriedly, "you think a lot, No."


    "Don''t explain it." Wan Xingke waved: "you go on, go on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Wang Hongfei would like to explain this, it''s because they are used to taking paper towels to wipe something when they occasionally spill something, rather than using dishcloth. Dishwashing is also a kitchen paper towel, so it''s quite expensive


    But now it seems that even if he explained, Wan Xingke would not believe it, so she simply sighed and shifted the topic.


    "Let''s go. Please have dinner. " Wang Hongfei said helplessly with one hand on his forehead.


    "All right!" Wan Xingke heard that there was a meal to eat and did not tangle this, the beauty of Zizi should say: "what to eat?"


    After having enough food and drink, wanxingke accompanies Wang Hongfei to send things back to the boy''s apartment, and Wang Hongfei also delivers wanxingke to the door of Wanjia.


    At the gate of Wanjia, Wang Hongfei''s expression was a little unnatural: "wanxingke, is your home here?"


    "Yes." Wanxingke nodded.


    "I''ll go The mansion! " Wang Hongfei looked left and right: "your home Is your family so rich? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxingke would like to tell Wang Hongfei that her family may have more money than Wang Hongfei thought, but she didn''t say: "look at your unpromising appearance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei has cleared his throat. Why is he not promising? After thinking about what Wang Hongfei suddenly thought, he asked, "no! Why do you always cheat me when your family is so rich? "

 Chapter 2245

    Fool, it''s not because I like you.


    although she thought so, Wan Xingke was not prepared to say so.


    "Hello! You obviously turned your eyes... " Wang Hongfei stared at Wan Xingke''s eyes and said, "Hello! You''re guilty! "


    "Are you bored?" Wan Xingke snorted and turned away his head and said, "you''re going to pit yourself. Do you need any more reasons?"


    "You..."


    "With a bullying face, do you blame me for bullying you?" Wan Xingke continued.


    "I......"


    "I''m addicted to bullying you once. Can you blame me? Why are you so good at bullying Wan Xingke continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei doesn''t know what to say. It''s his fault to be bullied together.


    "Hum." Wan Xingke turned her head with a haughty snort, glanced at Wang Hongfei with the remaining light of her eyes, and saw that his face was loveless. Wan Xingke felt a lot less nervous.


    She was nervous on the way. She didn''t know if she would hurt her grandfather and brother if she said too much.


    This time she is very sad right, but grandpa and brother in the heart of it.


    They must be more distressed if they say willful words.


    The mood for a slight improvement suddenly became heavy again.


    At this time, a black car stopped at the door of Wanjia, Wang Hongfei subconsciously stretched out his hand and pulled wanxingke aside.


    Notice Wang Hongfei''s warm heart move, Wan Xingke''s mouth slightly raised a little.


    "Thank you." Thanks to the driver, Zhang Yacai gets out of the car.


    Once back to Kyoto with Wan Xinghao, she went to visit Yan Lecheng at Joker''s place. Later, she treated Yan Lecheng at night and was sent back to Wan''s house by the driver.


    "Zhang Ya." Wanxingke was shocked to see Zhang Ya. Yes, how could she forget this stubble!


    Grandpa is so angry because of Zhang Ya and his brother?


    If Zhang Ya goes in this moment Will grandpa be more angry?


    What if she scolds Zhang Ya and asks her not to go back to the ten thousand family again?


    Although Zhang Ya is not a family of ten thousand, but


    Wanxingke''s heart was suddenly in turmoil.


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya turns the door and sees Wan Xingke and Wang Hongfei. His eyes touch Wang Hongfei''s hand holding Wan Xingke''s arm: "you Is this to see the parents? "


    "What?" Wang Hongfei is also a Leng hurriedly let go: "no, you misunderstood, she ran away from home, I sent her back."


    "Run away from home?" Zhang Ya blinked and was puzzled, which one of them was singing.


    "Zhang Ya It''s a long story. " Wan Xingke was not able to speak in detail because of Wang Hongfei''s presence. He just pulled Zhang Ya''s sleeve up and made a look and said, "in short, grandpa is angry. I said something I shouldn''t have said, which may make him more angry..."


    With a little nod, Wan Xingke''s hands stirred uneasily together: "it''s my fault. You remind me clearly. Let me be smart and help..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looked into Wan Xingke''s eyes and suddenly understood.


    I''m afraid that things are going too well today. Wan Xingzong has told Wan Xinghao about her.


    It''s normal that the owners of thousands of families can''t accept it.


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya''s eyes are relieved: "I''ll explain to him. You don''t have to be afraid. Let''s go in together."


    "No more." Wanxingke was still a little worried: "or shall I go first? I''m sure you''ll come in after it''s OK, otherwise Otherwise, I''m afraid... "


    "Nothing." Zhang yashen takes a deep breath. From the first time she and WAN Xinghao had a relationship, she expected that there would be such a day.


    Fortunately, she is not wan Xinghao''s aunt. As long as this layer is untied, the old master of Wan family will not accept it and it is only a temporary matter.


    She is willing to admit her mistake. It''s her mistake. It''s her failure to control her feelings.


    No matter how the master decides or punishes, she will obey.


    That''s what she should do.


    "Zhang Ya..." Wan Xingke felt very sad: "did I make a mess for you?"


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya reached out and held Wan Xingke''s face and said, "you are also very hard, everything will pass, and everything will be better."


    "Yes." Wan Xingke nodded.


    "That..." Wang Hongfei grabbed his head awkwardly and said, "although I don''t know what happened But if you want to accompany her back Then I''ll go first... "


    "You..." Just as Zhang Yagang was about to speak, the closed door suddenly opened.


    The housekeeper came out, followed by two rows of servants.


    "Please come home." Said the housekeeper.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei didn''t see the battle. He blinked. There was only one thing in his mind.for the moment Maybe I can''t go back


    Zhang Ya and WAN Xingke follow the housekeeper to see the old master of Wanjia. Wang Hongfei is invited to the living room later.


    Tap twice on the door and hear the voice of the old master inside: "come in."


    Zhang Ya and WAN Xingke looked at each other and then pushed the door open.


    As soon as Zhang Ya entered the door, he smelled a smell of blood mixed with medicine. He felt bad, and immediately asked, "what happened?"


    "Ako lost his temper and ran out." The master replied, "ah Hao went after him and tore the wound."


    "Here..." Wan Xingke raised her hand and closed her mouth: "how could this be..."


    "How is he now?" Zhang Ya was stunned. Wan Xinghao was seriously injured. It took her a lot of effort to ensure that he could attend today''s retreat meeting of Wan Jiazhu.


    She told Wan Xinghao not to run or jump, and to be careful of the wound.


    "The doctor has come and has stopped bleeding and gone to sleep." The owner of the family raised his finger to the door of the rest room nearby and said.


    "Did the doctor come? Shouldn''t it be taken to the hospital? " Wan Xingke said: "the facilities at home are not perfect, so if it is serious, it should be sent to the hospital!"


    "To the hospital?" The head of the old family looked up at Wan Xingke and said, "what''s the situation today? If we just send him to the hospital and the new head of the family to the hospital, what will others think? That wanxingzong''s words are ready to sit down, right? "


    "But..." Wan Xingke bit her lower lip.


    "I don''t think it''s humiliating enough today, do I?" The brow of Wan''s old master was full of fatigue: "since he is already the head of Wan''s, he must see Wan''s more important than himself!"


    "But grandpa Brother, he... " Wan Xingke pursed her lips: "I''m very worried about my brother''s injury before..."


    "I I want to see him. " Zhang Ya said.


    "No." "From today on, you are not allowed to approach him any more!" said the head of the family, looking up at Zhang Ya


    "Grandpa!" Wan Xingke was stunned, his face was full of unshakable consternation.

 Chapter 2246

    From today on, you are not allowed to approach him any more!


    Zhang Ya seemed not surprised at all when she heard the words of the master. She met the master''s eyes and said, "I want to see him, see his injury, take care of him for such a long time. His injury has always been my first-hand care. I know his situation."


    "His injuries have been dealt with by the doctor." "In the future, tens of thousands of families and doctors will deal with his injuries," said the owner


    "Grandpa!" Wan Xingke said anxiously, "Zhang Ya should let Zhang Ya have a look when he knows about his brother."


    "Shut up!" The owner of the family stared at wanxingke: "the wings are hard, and they will run away from home, right? I''ll take care of your account later! "


    "I......" Wanxingke''s momentum suddenly softened.


    "Just this time." Zhang Ya looked at the owner of the family and said, "as long as I''m sure he''s OK, I''ll leave."


    "Zhang Ya!" When wanxingke heard that Zhang Ya was leaving, he was also very sad: "don''t be impulsive." She anxiously looked at the master of the family: "Grandpa......"


    "I said, he''s fine." "I don''t believe what I said," said the master of thousands


    "I just want to believe what I see with my own eyes." "I don''t want to hear about him from others," Zhang said


    "Others? Others Ha ha... " The head of the family sneered: "little ya, since you came into the family, I have something wrong with you?"


    "No." Zhang Ya felt a little sad, and her eyes were also slightly hot: "you are very kind to me."


    "Since I have nothing wrong with you, how can you do this to me? How can you do this? " Wan''s old master raised his hand and patted the table.


    The wooden table top makes a dull sound, and the things on the table top are also shocked to fall down.


    Wan Xingke shivered with fear. She knew that grandpa was really angry.


    "It''s my fault. It''s all my fault." Zhang Ya said, "I''m sorry to disappoint you and hurt your heart. I''m willing to let you do everything."


    "Father and daughter, real or fake." Wanjia''s master closed his eyes and said, "I don''t want to kill you. Go away, and don''t show up in country Z again."


    "I want to see him." "As long as I know he is OK, I will leave immediately," Zhang said


    "I said no!" "I won''t let you see each other again," said the master


    "Grandpa! What''s the matter! What is this for? " Is it really necessary for wanxingke''s brain to fall into such a mess?


    "I want to see him." Zhang Ya''s attitude is also very firm. Has the doctor really dealt with such a bloody smell? She''s really upset.


    "No." The head of the family looked at Zhang Ya and said, "little ya, don''t force me."


    "Grandpa, you said today that you would let your brother marry Cheng family next week? If you want to force Zhang Ya away now, then What about the Cheng family. " Wanxingke suddenly thought of something and said, "it''s not good. Now it''s too late for them to change back! As long as it is clear to the outside world, as long as it is clear... "


    "I don''t understand." "If there is no such thing as wanxingzong today, it can be explained clearly. If there is such a thing, it can''t be explained at all!"


    "Yes, I don''t understand." Zhang Ya took a deep breath, tears suddenly overflowed from his eyes: "it''s done."


    "What about the wedding? What about the wedding? " Wan Xingke asked stupidly.


    "I''ll go to tell Cheng''s family about it, and then let your real little aunt feign death, and then let her go back to the ten thousand family." "As long as it''s like this," said the owner of the family


    "What about Zhang Ya? If the little aunt pretends to die, Zhang Ya really can''t go back to Cheng''s house. What should she do? " Wan Xingke''s eyes were round with disbelief: "Grandpa What do you want her to do? "


    "You let her say it." "Let her say it by herself," said the master of Wanjia, looking at Zhang Ya


    "Zhang Ya..." Wan Xingke looked at Zhang Ya, his eyes full of tears: "what are you going to do?"


    "Lies will be broken." Zhang Ya raised her eyes and said, "even if I leave Kyoto forever, there will be a day when I will be discovered. As long as I am discovered, it will always be a shame for thousands of families. He is the owner of thousands of families and should not have such concerns."


    "Zhang Ya What do you mean? " Wan Xingke looked at Zhang Ya''s eyes with a bad premonition: "I can''t understand. What are you talking about? What do you mean?"


    "I''m dead, Zhuang ya." Zhang Ya looked at Wan Xingke and said, "in this way, no one will ever find out."


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Wan Xingke was shocked.


    "I know." "I always know," Zhang said


    "You have decided?" Wanjia''s old master looked at Zhang Ya, a little more relieved in his eyes, and his tone seemed relaxed.


    "Well, let me have a look at him. Just make sure he''s ok..." Zhang Ya looked at the owner of the family and said sincerely, "I would like to die, protect the family and protect him...""Grandpa, no way! This can''t be done! No way! " Wan Xingke shook her head: "no way!"


    "Now you regret the chance." "Father and daughter, I''ll give you one last chance," said the head of Wanjia''s hometown, looking at Zhang yaxun


    "I don''t regret it." Zhang Ya shook her head gently.


    "Zhang Ya, don''t be silly. There must be another way! There must be another way. " Wan Xingke is crying and grabbing Zhang Ya''s wrist. He is afraid that Zhang Ya will disappear from the world as soon as he let go: "let''s go to find Youyou, shall we go to find youyou..." There must be a way You two are so smart. Can you think of a way together? "


    "Don''t tell her, not a word." Zhang Ya shook her head and moved Wan Xingke''s hand away from her wrist: "she is very tired."


    "Don''t I don''t want to... " Wan Xingke shook her head: "no! No way... "


    "Now that you have made up your mind, take a look at him." Don''t overdo it.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and walked to the door step by step.


    It took her a long time to wait for his sentence "I love you" from acquaintance to love.


    If there is a next life, the next life, she is still willing to wait, has been waiting, has been waiting for it does not matter.


    He raised his hand and touched the door. Zhang Ya pushed the door open and went in. As soon as Zhang Ya entered, he saw Wan Xinghao lying there on the bed. Someone on the edge of the bed turned his back to her. When she came in, he turned around.


    "Secluded?" Zhang Ya was also stunned.


    "Congratulations, you have passed the test of thousands of masters." Yi Lanyou looks at Zhang Ya with a smile. She knows that Zhang Ya will not let her down, and she praises Haikou''s gamble with the owner of thousands of families.


    "Here What''s going on? " All this has become so fast that Zhang Ya can''t turn around.


    Wan Xingke also burst in at the sound, and was stunned at the sight of ilanyou: "Youyou, how are you here? What happened! "


    "This is a bet I made with Wan''s hometown leader. If he is willing to forgive you, he will let you in and follow my plan."


    "Here..." Zhang yaleng turned his head in a daze and watched Wan''s old master push his wheelchair to the door.


    "I have retired from the position of the owner. Now I''m just wan Xinghao''s grandfather. As a grandfather, I just hope he can be happy and you can be happy."

 Chapter 2247

    Wang Hongfei''s mind was confused when he stepped into the gate of thousands of families.


    By the time he was relieved, he had been sitting in the living room for more than an hour.


    Three cups of tea have been changed. He wants to go to the toilet.


    Look left and right. Just when I wanted to get up and leave, a servant came over.


    "Change your tea." The servant who came here is about 1.87 meters tall and tall.


    "Er..." As soon as Wang Hongfei saw someone coming, he immediately sat back in his seat. What should he do? He wanted to go to the toilet. He raised his head and looked at the servant''s side face. Then he found that there was a terrible scar on the servant''s face: "that..."


    "Yes?" The servant greeted Wang Hongfei''s eyes.


    "No Nothing. " Wang Hongfei swallowed his saliva secretly and swallowed it back to his stomach.


    "Then you go on drinking tea." The servant answered and took down the empty cup.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei''s crying thoughts are all there. What is this place on earth He wants to go home.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Zhang Ya sat down for WAN Xinghao and said, "the doctor handled it in time. It''s OK."


    This heart of hers has been put down.


    "Youyou, what are you doing with Grandpa? You don''t know. I''m scared to death by grandpa." Wan Xingke pursed her mouth and complained.


    "There''s no way." "It''s for the happiness of both of them," said ilanyou


    "That won''t cut my life!" Wanxingke is holding her small heart.


    She was really scared.


    "That''s what you deserve! Wings are hard! I''ll run away from home, won''t I? " Said Leng hum, the master of the ten thousand family.


    "I......" Wan Xingke shrunk her neck. She was so sad at that time: "can''t I make a mistake..."


    "Anyway, just come back in time." Said ilanyou Yuanchang.


    "Zhang Ya, is my brother really OK?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded, "I''m still a little weak. I can rest for a few days."


    "Yes." Wanxingke was finally relieved.


    "Hum." "What are you going to do?"


    "Me?" "I don''t think I''m much different from you," yilanyou said


    "Ah?" Wan Xingke just put the little heart back in her stomach and said again, "I want to die!"


    "What unlucky words to say!" Yilanyou raised her hand and patted Wan Xingke''s forehead, saying, "it''s not really a fake death. It''s a matter of getting married and dropping two people''s bags."


    "You mean to let Zhang Ya marry in as Miss Cheng, and then let Zhuang ya go back to Wanjia to be our little aunt?" Wan Xingke thought carefully and said.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "Zhang Ya and Zhuang Ya are very similar. They are heavily dressed. It''s estimated that they can''t distinguish even the master mother of Cheng family. After they get married, they can talk to the master mother of Cheng family slowly."


    "This is good! This is good! " Wan Xingke clapped her hands excitedly and said, "so my brother can marry Zhang Ya!"


    "Marriage is just an introduction..." "The main thing is not to let them get married, but to use the matter of marriage to lead to the person behind," yilanyou said


    "Yes." The master nodded his head and said, "that''s what I mean."


    "Grandpa, you don''t have to wait! What did you say before is that it''s true that it''s true. " Wan Xingke waved.


    "Unbridled!" Wan''s old master frowned and raised his hand, then hit Wan Xingke: "dead girl!"


    "Ouch!" Wan Xingke puffed up her cheeks. Why? She was beaten one by one.


    "Then what should I do next?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Next..." Yilan''s beautiful eyes turned and said, "it''s up to the old housekeeper of ten thousand families to cooperate."


    "Let the housekeeper cooperate?" Wan Xingke blinked.


    "Wan Xingzong is still under the custody, isn''t he?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Wan Xingke nodded and snorted, "this bad man!"


    "Let him go." Said ilanyou.


    "Ha?" Wan Xingke did not hear clearly: "you know what you are talking about, you know?"


    "Let him go, naturally." Said ilanyou.


    "Long line, big fish." Zhang Ya suddenly understood what ilanyou was going to do: "the soldiers are going to do dangerous moves."


    "It''s a very dangerous move." The head of Wanjia family narrowed his eyes slightly: "you are going to risk my reputation."


    "I''m just taking a chance for the peace of thousands of families." Ilanyou corrects the words of the master of Wanjia.


    "You are helping thousands of families to stand in line, so that thousands of families have to be your and Yuan''s auxiliary forces." There is a deep flash in the eyes of the master of Wanjia''s hometown, which is her real purpose.


    Once this event is realized, no matter what the final result is, Wanjia is equivalent to completely standing on the side of ilanyou and Yuanjia."Ha ha, it''s right to charge interest for selling so vigorously." Ilan you raised the corner of his mouth and smiled.


    She wants Zhang Ya to be happy, which is her greatest wish to strive to the present, but if she can create a better environment and opportunities for her own forces, she will not let go.


    What''s more, if you win this big bet], you may be able to pull out the people behind you.


    This man Maybe it''s one of the mysteries.


    "I''m a little confused." Wanxingke raised her hand and gently pointed her chin: "so they use each other, right?"


    "It''s not enough to make use of it. At best, it''s just to help each other." Yilanyou smiled and looked at the master of the ten thousand family: "what do you mean?"


    "If you want to act today, you should do it thoroughly." The owner of the ten thousand family nodded and agreed.


    Seeing that all the owners of Wanjia family nodded their heads, yilanyou''s face finally showed a smile. After that, things will be much smoother.


    ¡­¡­


    The chilly room was empty, with no lights.


    Wanxingzong against the wall, a pair of eyes unwilling to look at the empty night.


    How can this happen? How can this happen?


    Wanxingzong is not willing.


    It shouldn''t be.


    He should be the new head of Wanjia, which is what he has known since he was a child.


    He is the eldest son and grandson of all families. In the future, it will be the owners of thousands of families.


    Just like his grandfather, he is a great master of thousands of families.


    What is the problem?


    Is wanxingzong''s hand clenched at his side when he finds that wanxinghao''s prestige in the family is higher than his own?


    Or does he know that Wan Xinghao is a threat, and can''t bear to hurt the killer and leave him a chance to start?


    "Wrong It''s all wrong... "


    Wanxingzong murmured, and now he regretted his humanity.


    If it wasn''t for his compassion, he would be the one who was declared to be the Lord of all families today!


    It''s him!

 Chapter 2248

    Autumn night is very cold, the walls of this room are permeated with cold.


    Through his clothes, the chill eroded his skin and penetrated into his bones.


    Cold.


    Slightly curled up, wanxingzong leaned against the wall.


    This is the feeling of success and failure.


    Wanxingzong is sad in his heart. He has a good hand of cards because his own heart can''t bear to fight is rotten.


    The most chilling thing for him was the way grandpa looked at him.


    Wanjialaozhu thinks that he is a bad person and the most disappointing descendant, but in fact?


    Wan Xinghao is worse than himself!


    Compared with himself, Wan Xinghao is a beast!


    But that kind of animal has created thousands of owners and robbed all that belonged to him.


    Wanxingzong is not willing.


    I''m really not reconciled.


    In this way, Wan Xingzong''s eyes became colder and colder.


    If we give him another chance, he must let wanxinghao lose his reputation and let the world know the true face of wanxinghao.


    Wanjia, he doesn''t want it.


    Lord of the house, he is not rare.


    As long as he revenges, he just wants all of this to be buried with him!


    Burial!


    At this time, the direction of the door makes the sound of the key turning.


    Then the door opened with a click and light came in.


    Wanxingzong looked at the direction of the door coldly.


    "Master?" An uncertain voice came from the door.


    "Housekeeper?" Wanxingzong frowned at the housekeeper''s voice.


    "Master!" This time, the old housekeeper''s voice is definitely much louder.


    "What are you doing?" Wan Xingzong looked at his housekeeper and asked.


    "Let''s go, young master." The old housekeeper grabbed Wan Xingzong and said, "the new housekeeper''s injury is not very good. The old housekeeper is very angry. You can''t leave if you don''t leave!"


    "New owner? What happened to Wan Xinghao? " Asked Wan Xingzong.


    "It''s not the nonsense you said at the party." The old housekeeper said: "the old master lost his temper. Miss Aker ran away from home angrily and was just found. It''s all messed up now. Please go as soon as possible! "


    "Good." Although I''m not sure what''s going on, it''s always good to be able to leave. As long as I can leave, I will have a chance to get revenge.


    "The old things are over, young master." The housekeeper gave Wan Xingzong a wallet with a thick stack of banknotes and said solemnly, "change the place and be a good man! Don''t come back! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingzong looked into the housekeeper''s eyes, neither promised nor refused. He took the wallet and asked, "how can I get there?"


    "The new owner is seriously injured. Everyone is in the backyard. You can leave from the front yard and go through the north gate of the front hall at this time." "It''s time for the patrol to change shifts," said the housekeeper. "I''ll find a way to monitor."


    "Good." Wan Xingzong replied with a voice, "then I''ll go. Be careful."


    "Listen to me, young master!" The housekeeper finally grabbed Wan Xingzong''s sleeve and said, "don''t come back! Be a good man! "


    Quietly, he shook off the Butler''s hand, and wanxingzong left without saying a word.


    "Master......" Looking at the back of wanxingzong, the old housekeeper felt a little uncomfortable.


    I really hope you can rein in the precipice. The past is the past.


    If the eldest young master can be less grumpy, the money should be enough for him to live for a while.


    "You did a good job." A woman''s voice came from behind the door.


    "Miss Yi." When the Butler heard the voice, he looked back at Ilan you and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "To protect the peace of thousands of families and the evil spirits in all directions of the Qing Dynasty." Yilanyou replied.


    "The eldest young master is the devil in your mouth?" Asked the housekeeper.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and turned around: "he is not worthy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The housekeeper looked at Ilan you''s back and said nothing more.


    On the other side, Wan Xingzong ran all the way to the courtyard, just as the housekeeper said, he didn''t meet any obstacles on the way.


    At the same time, Wang Hongfei, who was drinking tea in the living room, couldn''t stand it. He got up and went out of the living room. This man is alive and can''t be suffocated by urine.


    As soon as he left the hall, Wang Hongfei saw wanxingzong who was walking fast.


    "Excuse me, how can I get to the bathroom?" Wang Hongfei stopped Wan Xingzong and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxingzong is full of vigilance on the surface, and his eyes are full of murderous intentions in a half step backward.


    "Do you know the way to the bathroom?" Wang Hongfei asked again.


    "This fool!" Looking at the monitoring, Wan Xingke''s heart would jump out of her throat.


    "How could he be here!" Zhang Ya is also a Leng, and then suddenly think of what seems to say: "bad."


    "I''ll go first." Wanxingke said and rushed out. As soon as he went out, wanxingke almost ran into ilanyou."Ah! What''s up? So urgent? " Elanyou asked, hiding.


    "Come back." Wanxingke left this sentence and ran away in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Yilanyou enters the door and looks at Zhang Ya: "what happened?"


    "Wang Hongfei is in the front hall. Now he is facing Wan Xingzong..." Zhang Ya looks like she wants to cry without tears.


    "Wang Hongfei?" Yi Lan you is also a Leng: "how can Wang Hongfei be here?"


    "It''s a long story. Anyhow, ako ran to save him. " Zhang Ya sighed and said, "I hope nothing goes wrong."


    "Well..." Ilan you nodded and looked at the surveillance screen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Toilet..." Wang Hongfei saw that he had taken a step forward, and the other side took a step back. He smiled awkwardly and said, "forget it, you are busy..."


    Wang Hongfei is speechless. What''s the matter with Wan Xingke''s family.


    The servant looks as fierce as the bandit. Now, it''s just a bathroom. How can the man opposite kill?


    This bathroom] or their forbidden area?


    Wang Hongfei wanted to cry without tears.


    Wanxingzong suddenly saw Wang Hongfei and his first thought was to kill people.


    We can''t let people know about his escape and direction, but we don''t want to waste time.


    In a moment of hesitation, Wan Xingzong saw Wang Hongfei stop asking himself, but there was something different in his face and eyes. He felt subconsciously that Wang Hongfei recognized himself and wanted to tell the secret.


    This person who has something in mind is always full of soldiers.


    Once Wan Xingzong was sure, he immediately killed Wang Hongfei. Looking at the gap of Wang Hongfei''s turning, he chopped at Wang Hongfei''s back of the brain with one hand, ready to kill him.


    "The laces are off." Wang Hongfei looks down and squats down.


    When he squatted down, wanxingzong''s palms fell into the air, and the gate did not stop under his feet.


    Originally, he was ready to kill with a single blow. Naturally, this force is not small. Wang Hongfei squatted down and jumped directly over Wang Hongfei''s head.


    "Yes?" Wang Hongfei looked up and was shocked: "you are Juggling? "


    Wanxingke''s home is really strange.

 Chapter 2249

    Wan Xingzong rolled on the ground for a while, then he changed his face and began to fight Wang Hongfei again.


    "Wang Hongfei!" Wan Xingke exclaimed.


    Hearing Wan Xingke''s voice, Wang Hongfei immediately turned his head and looked at it.


    And wanxingzong furiously put up his fist, turned around and ran.


    Wanxingke watched wanxingzong escape like this, and the crazy little heart was stable.


    Scared her to death.


    "Wanxingke." Wang Hongfei said, "why do you have juggling in your family?" Looking back, he found that his back was empty? So fast? "


    "What nonsense?" Wan Xingke raised her hand and knocked on Wang Hongfei''s forehead: "what are you doing standing here?"


    "No, I just watched home..." After a pause, Wang Hung Fei waved and said, "come on, it''s OK."


    "All right? Is it really OK Wan Xingke was a little uneasy and took a close look at Wang Hongfei''s arm. Seeing that there was really no place to be injured, he said, "it''s ok if nothing happens."


    She''ll be relieved if she''s OK. She''s really scared. She hasn''t run so fast in her life.


    "There''s actually a small thing." Wang Hongfei said with a slight frown.


    "What is it?" The heart that just put down suddenly raised again.


    "Wan Xingke, where is your bathroom?" Wang Hongfei said, "I want to go to the toilet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke took a look at him and said, "I''m really defeated by you."


    Mouth say so, Wan Xingke or take Wang Hongfei to the bathroom.


    After holding it for such a long time, the feeling of liberation finally is cool. Wang Hongfei feels that he has walked with wind.


    After washing his hands and going out of the bathroom, Wang Hongfei looked at Wan Xingke and said, "your family is a little strange."


    "Your family is weird." Wan Xingke gave him a white look. Could Wang Hongfei speak.


    "No, really." Wang Hongfei approached Wan Xingke and asked, "I haven''t asked yet. What''s your family doing? The servant of your family is very big and fierce. He looks like he is not easy to be offended. Just now, a man with a bad brain appears It seems to be a juggler. It''s gone all of a sudden. What does your family do? "


    "Didn''t I tell you? I''m a ruthless killer. Our family is naturally the underworld family! " Wan Xingke said with a shrug.


    "Don''t tease me, what the hell is Marissa''s plan?" Wang Hongfei hit Wan Xingke with his shoulder and said, "you won''t say that your family''s forces are all over the south of the Yangtze River, and black and white are all inclusive. What a wonderful person there is in your family!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke did not answer the question and looked at Wang Hongfei.


    "This kind of thing novels all write rotten, stop making trouble." Wang Hongfei didn''t care at all, and waved his hand and said, "but it''s no wonder that you are a little strange. Your family is strange. It''s so big. I haven''t seen anyone. I''m scared. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke turned a white eye. It was not for the convenience of Wan Xingzong''s escape that he transferred people.


    "Forget it, I wanted to say before. I''ve got you back, and I should go." Wang Hongfei raised his hand to look at the watch and said, "it''s not early."


    "Are you going home?" Wan Xingke estimated the time. After such a long time, Wan Xingzong may have disappeared.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei replied, "by the way, have you made up with your grandfather and WAN Xinghao?"


    "Almost." Wan Xingke smiled and said, "I''ll have someone drive you."


    "Then I won''t be polite to you." Wang Hongfei smiled and said, "it''s really difficult to take a taxi so late."


    "Yes." Wan Xingke arranged for it. When he was about to send Wang Hongfei to the car, Wan Xingke asked, "Wang Hongfei, I forgot to ask you something."


    "What is it?" Wang Hongfei looks at Wan Xingke.


    "You said you ran away from home as a child." "What did your parents say then?" Wan asked


    "That one." Wang Hongfei smiled awkwardly and said, "they thought I just went out to play all afternoon. They didn''t know that I had run away from home. There was a little failure in all sense."


    "Ha ha." Wan Xingke said with a smile, "be careful on the road."


    "Well, rest early." Wang Hongfei got on the car after finishing his speech. When the car started, Wang Hongfei put down the window and said, "what can I say to them? You are a family. Nothing can''t sit down and have a good chat."


    "I see." Wan Xingke pursed her lips and restrained the impulse to smile. She hummed, "wordy."


    "Bye." Wang Hongfei waved.


    "Bye." Wan Xingke also waved to see Wang Hongfei''s car go away.


    Seeing Wang Hongfei go so far, Wan Xingke''s heart felt a little complicated.


    It''s the first time she''s taken a boy home


    With light steps, Wan Xingke walked back.As soon as he entered the room, he looked at yilanyou and zhangya jokingly: "what kind of eyes are you looking at?"


    "Sent off?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Farewell." "What''s the matter?" said Wan Xingke


    "It''s OK. The master of Wanjia asked you to go to his study." Yilanyou said with a light cough.


    "Oh." Wan Xingke should go out and go straight to the study of Wan''s old master: "Grandpa, what''s the matter?"


    "What does their family do?" The head of Wanjia''s hometown came to the point: "are they from Kyoto? When did you meet? Where is the development? Did you go to him this time? Did you take it? "


    "What are they all about?" Wanxingke thought about it and blushed: "it''s true! I don''t want to talk to Grandpa anymore! "


    After that, he fled.


    "Oh." The master of ten thousand family shook his head helplessly and said, "I won''t stay for a long time."


    On the other side, as soon as wanxingzong left Wanjia, he contacted the bramble: "I don''t care, I must revenge!"


    "What''s the hurry?" Bramble held the mobile phone in one hand and rubbed his thumb against the fingertip of his tail finger and said, "you just want Wan Xinghao to pay for it. It''s not difficult. Since Feng''s acting head asked you to come to me, he naturally knew that I was able to help you. "


    "What can you do?" Wan Xingzong asked in a cold voice.


    "Introduce two people to you." Said the thorn.


    "Who?" Wan Xingzong frowned. He contacted Feng leisurely. Feng leisurely asked him to find the thorn. He contacted the thorn. The thorn said that he wanted to introduce two people to him?


    What does that mean? Is it because he''s defeated or not ready to help him?


    "One hates Cheng Wanliang''s family, the other..." Thornton said, "it''s the last person in the world who wants Cheng and WAN''s wedding to be completed successfully."

 Chapter 2250

    Before the master of the ten thousand family can contact the Cheng family, the mother of the Cheng family calls directly.


    Look at the caller ID, take a deep breath, and the person who should come will come.


    On the other side of the phone is the cold voice of Cheng''s mother: "what a big score! Do you really think that my Cheng''s girl can marry into your family at will?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanjialaozhu absolutely understands the current mood of chengjiazhu''s mother.


    If the Cheng family decides the wedding date directly in public like him, even if they skip the engagement, he will not like it.


    What''s more, Wan Xinghao still admitted that he had an affair with Miss Cheng.


    It''s a matter of Miss Cheng''s family''s famous festival and the family''s appearance. It''s strange that the master mother of Cheng''s family can bear her temper.


    "It''s a long story." "All in all, in a week''s time, they will go to marry each other," said the head of the family


    "You say marry, marry?" Cheng''s mother holds the knuckles of her mobile phone and exerts a little force: "what are you when I am Cheng''s?"


    "This is not right for you." "It''s a complicated thing, and I can''t say a word or two clearly, but if it goes well, the marriage will definitely achieve the purpose we agreed on before," said the owner of the family


    "You mean..." The master''s mother''s voice pauses slightly: "what group of people are involved in your farce this time?"


    "Yes." "There may be no time to prepare the engagement banquet, but the wedding ceremony is definitely not vague, you can rest assured," said the owner


    "You remember that." The master mother of Cheng''s family''s spirit went down a little bit: "Xuya is the apple of my eye that I found very hard. Since you all want to marry, you should take good care of your attitude!"


    "Don''t worry." The head of Wanjia''s hometown is a little complicated. There are too many changes in his mind. He doesn''t say much: "let''s do that. I''ll make arrangements here and start to prepare. You should also pay attention to it."


    "Well, I know." Cheng''s mother answers and hangs up.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the master''s mother orders Cheng xuning and Zhuang ya to come together.


    Cheng xuning was punished in the ancestral hall before. He was cold. Now his face is not very good-looking. He covers his mouth and coughs gently from time to time.


    Zhuang Ya in front of Cheng ''s mother is just like the past: "grandma, what'' s the matter?"


    "Have you heard about the ten thousand families recently?" Asked the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "No." Zhuang Ya shook her head.


    "I''m so sick. Cough." Cheng xuning coughed twice and said, "I haven''t even come out of the door, I don''t know any more."


    "Wan Xinghao is the new leader of the ten thousand families who have been retired." Cheng''s mother looked up at Zhuangya and said, "there was a little accident. Wan Xinghao claimed to have an affair with you in public."


    "What?" Zhuang Ya is also stunned. Have an affair with her? What do you have to do with her? I have an affair with Zhang Ya!


    "At the beginning, I took you to Z City and asked you to borrow from brother and sister Wan Xinghao''s family. The original intention is to let you know each other and cultivate feelings. Even if something happens, it''s my responsibility. " "This time, thousands of families announced in public that your marriage will be in a week''s time," said Cheng''s mother


    "In a week!" Zhuang Ya and Cheng xuning share the same voice.


    "So fast?" Cheng Xu is stunned.


    "So urgent?" Zhuang Ya is also stunned.


    "Yes." The master mother of the Cheng family nodded: "the Cheng family will start to prepare."


    "Yes." Zhuang Ya answered with a little nod and a little fist on her side. There was a layer of sweat in her palm. She was a little nervous.


    "Xuning, I can let bygones be bygones." The master mother of the Cheng family looked at Cheng xuning and said, "she is married. You must not be willful as a sister."


    "Yes..." The expression on Cheng''s face changed a few times.


    From then on, Cheng and WAN began to prepare for their wedding at the same time, and the marriage of Cheng and WAN caused a stir in Kyoto.


    The first thing for the new head of Wanjia family to take office is to marry meijiaoniang, who is still the daughter of Cheng family.


    Seven families. Are you going to join hands with four ancient families after many years?


    Does this signal indicate what dangerous situation the two ethnic groups will face?


    In this way of thinking, the taste of conspiracy came.


    Some people also began to rub their hands. The marriage of Cheng and WAN must be very interesting.


    Wan Xinghao''s body here is also recovering day by day under Zhang Ya''s care. It''s like a dream to see people who can''t be seen in the past, just by the side of his bed.


    When Wan Xinghao reached out for the nth time to pull his corner, Zhang Ya finally said, "can you stop making trouble?" At the end of the speech, Zhang Ya reached out and clapped Wan Xinghao''s hand: "the medicine was almost spilled by you."


    "I wonder if it''s a dream." Wan Xinghao looked at Zhang Ya and said.


    "Want to know if you dream of dragging yourself, don''t be hard for my medicine." Zhang Ya said."You''re so close to me, so close." Wan Xinghao looked at Zhang Ya and said, "it''s always not true."


    "When I was in city B, I was very close to you." Zhang Ya helplessly turned a white eye.


    "That''s in city B, this is in my house, my room, in front of my bed." Wan Xinghao said, "it''s not the same."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya can''t help saying, "well, it''s different. If you say it''s different, it''s different. Come on, take the medicine."


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao responds with a pair of eyes but firmly looks at Zhang Ya.


    Zhang Ya is a little embarrassed by Wan Xinghao''s stare. For a while, he doesn''t know where his eyes should be.


    This can seriously affect the progress of Zhang Ya''s medication.


    Thinking about one or two, Zhang Ya simply covered Wan Xinghao''s eyes with a pad: "I will untie you after feeding the medicine! Open your mouth! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao feels a little aggrieved, but he still does it according to Zhang Ya.


    In this way, this bowl of medicine is all fed.


    Put the empty bowl on the table next to her. Zhang Ya took a deep breath before reaching for the handkerchief. Before his hand touched her handkerchief, Wan Xinghao took it.


    "You..." Zhang Ya is stunned.


    Wan Xinghao holds Zhang Ya''s hand and pastes it on his cheek. The corner of his mouth is slightly raised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s hand touched his cheek, and the corner of his mouth rose.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and WAN Xingke, who had just come in, took a breath of cold air: "eh What kind of play are you doing? "


    "Nonsense!" As soon as Zhang Ya blushed, he immediately pulled his hand out of Wan Xinghao''s hand, lifted his hand and took off Wan Xinghao''s blindfold veil, explaining in a panic, "just gave your brother medicine."


    "Medicine? What eyes are you blindfolded by the medicine. " Wan Xingke asked in bewilderment.

 Chapter 2251

    "Your brother Your brother is afraid of suffering... " Zhang Ya said casually.


    "Ha?" Wan Xinghao is shocked. Is he afraid of suffering?


    Zhang Ya glared at him, and WAN Xinghao said, "well, I''m afraid of suffering."


    "I don''t think you are afraid of hardship." Wan Xingke, who had a panoramic view of the two men''s movements, hummed, "you are afraid of your wife!"


    As soon as the word "be afraid of wife" was said, the red color on Zhang Ya''s face spread to the ears.


    Wanxinghao is interested in appreciating the coyness on Zhang''s face.


    To ten thousand Xing Hao''s eyes, Zhang Ya felt more flustered, stood up and said: "ignore your brother and sister, others will not, bully people is more and more strong, you say, I left." At the end of the speech, he took the empty bowl beside the table and strode out.


    "Zhang Ya''s face is red and lovely." Wan Xingke looked at Zhang Ya''s back and said with a smile, "elder brother, you really chose the right person."


    Wan Xinghao didn''t answer, just as a default.


    "But do you pretend to be sick and addicted?" Wan Xingke looked at Wan Xinghao on the bed and said, "I used to pretend that I couldn''t talk when I could talk. Now it''s clear that there''s nothing wrong with it. But I have to pretend that I can''t talk when I have internal injury and ask Zhang Ya to feed you with medicine. I saw you fight last night!"


    "Don''t say that." Wan Xinghao sat up lazily and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Your tone of speaking with Zhang Ya is not the same as that of speaking with me. If you have a wife, you don''t want your sister." Wan Xingke sat beside the bed with a white breath.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao looks at Wan Xingke and doesn''t speak.


    "Is it time to be dumb again?" Wan Xingke saw that Wan Xinghao didn''t pay attention to himself and said, "it''s better to be an actor if you love acting so much."


    "It''s not dumb, it''s habit." Wan Xinghao looked at Wan Xingke and said, "I''m used to watching you talk like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke listened to Wan Xinghao''s words and sipped her mouth, but she thought of how hard it was for their brothers and sisters to come before, and how hard it was to survive to this day. It''s really not easy: "brother, you must be very happy later."


    "You too." Wan Xinghao raised his hand and rubbed Wan Xingke''s head.


    "I will treat Zhang Ya well and let me know that you bully her. I will not spare you!" Wan Xinghao waved his fist and said, "not even if you are my brother!"


    "Yes, I know." Wan Xinghao replied with a voice, "you should be fine, too."


    "Yes." Wan Xingke nodded and said, "by the way, you are going to get married the day after tomorrow. When are you going to install it? The suit for your wedding has been delivered today. Grandpa asked you to try it later."


    "Good." Wan Xinghao answered, "I know."


    "Then have a good rest." Wan Xingke said, "don''t pretend for too long! Otherwise, you are lazy! "


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao nodded in response.


    "I''ll check again to see if there''s anything missing." Wan Xingke answered and went out.


    "Hard work." Said Wan Xinghao.


    "It''s OK. You''ll get married this time anyway." Wanxingke waved his hand bravely.


    Out of Wan Xinghao''s room, Wan Xingke tilted her head and thought about it carefully. It seems that she really forgot something, as if it was something important.


    "Well..." Wan Xingke thought as she walked.


    "Miss ACO." The housekeeper saw Wan Xingke coming up and said, "Miss Aker, I''ll check the last person to be invited. Is there anything else in addition to the 30 added lists handed over before? Today is the last day. "


    "This..." Wan Xingke thought about it carefully. What''s the list


    "Think about it." The housekeeper prompts, "you and your master''s old friends..."


    "Yes!" Wan Xingke suddenly recalled and clapped her hands and said, "I forgot to tell Miss Bai! I don''t seem to have forgotten anything. "


    "And a list, right?" Asked the housekeeper.


    "I''ll call Mr. Bai first and let you know when I''m sure." Said Wan Xingke.


    "How about before noon?" Asked the housekeeper.


    "Good." Wan Xingke takes out her mobile phone and dials Bai Yiming''s phone as she walks. When she hears the tone that rings twice and then she is hung up, Wan Xingke is still a little strange: "eh?"


    Looking at the time again, Wan Xingke understands that Bai Yiming should be in class at this time.


    After about 20 minutes, Bai Yiming called again: "what''s the matter? Suddenly thought of calling me? "


    "Miss Bai, if my brother wants to get married, the day after tomorrow, will you come?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "The day after tomorrow?" Bai Yiming took a look at the desk calendar.


    "Yes, it''s just Saturday. If you come, I''ll book a ticket for you and arrange an airport pick-up." Wan Xingke said with a smile, "you are familiar with the bride!"


    "I''m familiar, too?" Bai Yiming chuckled and said, "OK, then I''ll ask for the ticket.""Nothing! Hey, they will be very happy when you come here! " Wan Xingke then hung up the phone. Her eyes turned into curved crescent with a smile. After a turn of beautiful eyes, Wan Xingke dialed yilanyou''s mobile phone: "youyou ~ hehehehehe ~"


    "smiling so obscene..." "What''s the good news?" asked ilanyou


    "It''s nothing more than a special guest." Wan Xingke said with a smile.


    "Special guest?" Yilan''s beautiful eyes turned and asked, "did you invite Mr. Bai?"


    "Eh?" Wanxingke''s eyes flashed a loss: "how can you guess it all at once?"


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "you laugh so indecently. It''s easy to guess."


    "Ignore you!" Wan Xingke said, "what are you doing? Don''t come to my house to help. "


    "So many people in ten thousand families, do you need my help?" Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "No." Wan Xingke looked around and whispered, "I want to surprise Zhang Ya. Please help me think about it."


    "Surprise?" Elan Youzai thought about it carefully: "it''s not easy for me to think about the surprise suddenly Let''s chat online in the evening. "


    "Yes." Wan Xingke replied, "think about it."


    "Well." Yilanyou looked up at the red figure from far to near and said, "no more talking, I''ll meet my friend at the airport."


    "All right." Wan Xingke is going to hang up when she answers.


    "Wait a minute." Ilanyou looked at the beautiful woman who waved to her and said, "when arranging the position, add a position beside Miss Bai."


    "Well, who is it?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "Your teacher and mother." Yilanyou finished speaking and hung up.

 Chapter 2252

    On the wedding day of Cheng and WAN''s family, many reporters wanted to sneak in and were stopped outside by strict on-site staff.


    The wedding site is very grand, and the guests attending the ceremony are all strictly selected.


    Sitting in the wedding car, Zhuangya looked down at her hands on her knees.


    It''s finally the day.


    I don''t know what''s going on in ilanyou. In twenty minutes, we will arrive at the wedding ceremony after this corner.


    The car stopped at the traffic light.


    Zhuang Ya turns around and glances at Wan Xinghao sitting beside her. She is eager to ask him how much he knows about the whole plan.


    But wan Xinghao didn''t seem to have the idea to talk to her at all.


    "It''s a big day to smile, isn''t it?" The wedding car driver suddenly turned his head and said to Zhuangya with a smile.


    "You..." Zhuangya looked at the driver''s moustache and said, "who are you?"


    "Someone to help." The driver of the wedding car smiled and gave a thumbs up and said, "sit still!"


    "Yes?" Before Zhuangya could react, the whole car rushed out.


    as like as two peas in the same car, it seemed that the car was waiting for a long time at the intersection, and it happened to replace the original location of the wedding car.


    "Here..." Zhuangya was also shocked: "is this over? This... " Wan Xinghao is still by her side.


    Isn''t wan Xinghao the groom?


    "Not yet. I''d like you to change with us." The people around finally spoke, but it was not wan Xinghao''s voice at all, not even a man''s voice. This man tore the human skin mask on his face to reveal a woman''s face.


    "Ah!" Zhuangya was also frightened by this thing.


    "And clothes." The driver grabbed the paper bag under the passenger seat and threw it into the back seat: "put it on."


    Immediately, the driver''s seat and the back seat are blocked.


    "Hurry up, please, and send you to thousands of weddings." Then the woman dressed as Wan Xinghao said, "I''ll help you."


    "Oh, yes." Zhuangya also knew that the time was urgent, so she cooperated as soon as possible.


    "A locomotive is following us in the back." The driver looked in the rearview mirror and said.


    "It could be ah Hong!" Zhuang Ya''s heart thumped.


    No wonder I didn''t see ah Hong this morning. With this, ah Hong has been tracking himself in the dark.


    "Get rid of her!" Said the woman dressed as Wan Xinghao.


    "Well, as soon as possible." The driver answered with a voice and said, "sit still!"


    Zhuang Ya took off her wedding dress as soon as possible and put on the fashion inside the paper bag. She fell down several times because the car changed lanes.


    "It''s too tight." The driver bit his teeth and said, "it may be a bit of a hassle when changing cars."


    "Then don''t change." Zhuang Ya said with a horizontal heart, "contact ilanyou directly, and then drive to the back door of Wanjia."


    "Yes." The driver took a look at the following locomotive and thought it was a way to contact ilanyou immediately.


    "OK, I see. You go to Wanjia. I''ll arrange the rest." Yilanyou should hang up the phone and immediately rearrange the deployment: "ah Hong has been following Zhuang Ya''s car. I asked them to come directly to the back door of Wan''s house."


    "I''ll shoot her." Wan Xingke frowned coldly.


    "You can''t do it today. Change." "Don''t kill her," said ilanyou


    At least today, Zhang Ya''s wedding day.


    Ilanyou doesn''t want human life.


    "I see." Wan Xingke answered.


    The wedding car here has arrived at the wedding ceremony for a long time. It''s very busy.


    Zhang Ya felt that her heart was about to jump out of her throat, and WAN Xinghao was holding her hand all the time.


    The sound of the camera taking pictures has not stopped since the car stopped.


    The wedding ceremony can''t go in. It''s necessary to take a good picture at the door, and then think of a better title.


    On the other side, Zhuangya''s car drove to Wanjia, and when she was about to arrive at Wanjia, a truck suddenly came out of the corner, which would crash the following locomotive for several meters.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang ya, who had been paying attention to the situation behind her, closed her eyes suddenly at this moment.


    She couldn''t bear to see the picture.


    "Yes." "The driver said:" directly to the ten thousand change


    "Yes."


    I hurt all over, especially my arm.


    Ah Hong was still following her, but was suddenly hit. The other side didn''t have a dead hand. Ah Hong only fell off the locomotive and rolled her head on the ground with both hands. When she got up, she could only see that car was far away.


    "Damn it!" Spit, ah Hong took out his mobile phone, but found that it broke when he was hit and thrown out.There is no way to contact thorns. Zhuang Ya has lost her.


    Ah Hong bit her teeth and didn''t care about the pain in her arm. Ah Hong turned to look at the truck. The truck driver had already escaped.


    Limping back to the side of her locomotive, ah Hong debugged it and found that the locomotive was not seriously damaged, so she straddled to the locomotive again. She remembered that the wedding ceremony was not far from here today.


    Engine car, ah Hong is rushing to the wedding ceremony.


    When the marriage was going on, Zhuang Ya finally arrived at the ceremony site and adjusted her breathing. Zhuang Ya walked around the corridor covered with petals and heard the priest asking about the new couple.


    Zhuang Ya glanced around and saw the old master of ten thousand family sitting in the front row. There was a vacancy beside him. Zhuang Ya knew that the position was reserved for her.


    Gingerly, Zhuangya sat in that position and turned to look at the master of the family: "I''m coming."


    "Yes." The master of the ten thousand family shook Zhuang Ya''s hand and smiled at her.


    Zhuangya also smiles at the old master of the ten thousand family. Turning around, Zhuangya sees the master mother of the Cheng family sitting on the other side of the aisle. She is looking at the bride with a wedding dress in front of her. Her eyes seem to be reluctant.


    "Mr. Wan Xinghao, would you like to marry Miss Cheng Xuya, rich or poor, healthy or unwell, and never give up."


    "I will."


    "Miss Cheng Xuya, would you like to marry Mr. Wan Xinghao, rich or poor, healthy or unwell, and never give up."


    "I will." Zhang Ya looks up at Wan Xinghao, and the corner of his mouth rises slightly.


    "When the engagement is about to be concluded, if there are any facts that hinder their union, please put them forward immediately, or keep silent forever." Asked the priest.


    "I have!" A man''s voice suddenly sounded.


    The crowd stared at the source of the voice.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, a man in a suit with a look pushed a wheelchair into the room, and a woman in a luxurious dress was still sitting in the wheelchair.


    "Cough." The woman slightly covered her mouth and coughed twice. There was some sickness between her eyebrows.

 Chapter 2253

    When she saw the two people coming in, elanyou''s eyes flashed clearly. Although she knew that these two people could not be separated from the mysterious people''s organization, it was a magical combination to come in together.


    "Beast! You still have the face! " The master of the ten thousand family came cold.


    "Grandpa, I''m an animal. What are you?" Wan Xingzong pushed the wheelchair forward with a sneer.


    "Lifelike lemon?" The master and mother of the Cheng family are also stunned. Why is Cheng Xu and Wan Xingzong together?


    "Grandma, you don''t have to be surprised to see me, do you?" Cheng xuning raised his hand to cover his mouth and coughed twice. "Don''t you want me to perform well at my sister''s wedding?"


    "What are you going to do?" Wan Xingke stood up from his position and looked at the two men coldly, which was strange to her.


    Why are these two people here?


    Isn''t youyou saying there''s a plan?


    How big waves can these two people turn.


    "We? We are here to raise an objection to the wedding. Didn''t the priest just say that? " Wanxingzong replied, "these two people should not be married at all."


    "Should not?" Ilanyou got up and said, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Isn''t it too much for Miss Cheng to take care of the things that Wan Xinghao and his little aunt don''t like?" Wan Xingzong said coldly.


    As soon as wanxingzong''s voice fell, the guests began to whisper.


    "Nonsense!" "How can''t you buy a lesson?" yelled the master? How many times do you have to say such nonsense? "


    "Lesson?" Wanxingzong smiled: "Grandpa, what qualifications do you have to teach me? For so many years, I have done so much for thousands of families. Do you see it in your eyes? Are you worthy of me? "


    "Your ambition is that you have evil thoughts in your own heart, and you can''t fight with each other!" "I knew you would be such a brute. You should have been killed as soon as you were born!" cursed the master


    "I should have been the head of the family!" Wan Xingzong''s voice is louder than that of Wan''s old master: "it''s you who are confused!"


    "You! Damn it! " Wan''s old master was shaking with rage.


    "Master, don''t worry." Cheng Xuning looked at the old master of Wanjia and said, "I don''t think you know yet. Today, you married your own daughter. At that time, my subordinate ah Hong took bribes from others and exchanged the blood samples of two people."


    "What?" The master and mother of Cheng''s family were stunned, and all the guests immediately looked at the bride and the master''s face repeatedly.


    Wrong?


    What''s going on?


    "Master, no, I hear you''ve retired now." Cheng said with a sneer, "Congratulations, master of thousands. Within a day, your daughter and granddaughter-in-law are back to you, or in this way, you can''t think of it yourself, can you? Ha ha. "


    "Here..." All guests, look at me. I look at you. "I''m a bit confused about what to say."


    "If the bride is really miss Wanjia That wanjiazhu is really with her little aunt... "


    "God..."


    "Don''t you think the two of you can''t touch each other?" Yilanyou looked at wanxingzong, who was shocked, and said, "wanxingzong, you don''t know what happened to the blood samples of Zhang Ya and Zhuang ya?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxingzong didn''t answer.


    "Then what you said doesn''t hold true, does it?" Elanyou then asked.


    "I......" Wan Xingzong paused and said, "naturally I know."


    "You know but don''t tell the master of the ten thousand family. What''s your peace of mind?" Yilanyou asked in a cold voice, "I''m sorry for the old master. Can you afford to do this? What are you qualified to shout about this thing that is not benevolent or righteous or loyal or filial? "


    "Yes!" Xiang jiuer also stood up and said, "is it your place to be the master of thousands? Bah! You deserve it? "


    "Wanxingzong, you are not worthy to be a family!" Cried Wan Xingke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingzong changed his face and said, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Are we talking nonsense or do you have a ghost in your heart? You know it best!" Yilanyou choked.


    "Are you trying to distract?" Cheng xuning leaned slightly on the wheelchair, his voice was lazy: "want to transfer the fact that Wan Xinghao married his little aunt?"


    "Cheng xuning, what are you talking about?" "What are you going to do at your sister''s wedding?" the master mother frowned


    "Grandma, I''ve already said that. She''s not my sister, you just don''t believe it. What can I do? " Cheng xuning frowned and said, "you''ve been deceived by her. She''s taking care of ah Hong..." After a pause, Cheng pointed to the bride in front and said, "say it yourself!"


    "Me?" The bride looks at Cheng xuning with a slight tilt of her head.


    "Yes! Say it yourself! I can tell you that this is your last chance. If you don''t admit it, you will marry Wan Xinghao. Then Ha ha. " Cheng said with a sneer that she had waited too long for this moment.Until she''s going crazy!


    Looking at the bride, Cheng''s eyes are full of the pleasure of revenge.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the bride, as if waiting for her to disclose the shocking scandal.


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about." Said the bride, shaking her head slightly.


    "What do you say?" Cheng xuning was stunned and his eyes were wide: "you are deceiving! Are you going to get married? Are you going to deny the scandal to the end? Or do you think it''s not incest as long as you don''t have a substantive relationship? Tens of thousands of families can take it as if there is no such thing? You dream! "


    "I really don''t know what you''re talking about." The bride looks at Cheng xuning and asks, "is it hard for you to sincerely bless others?"


    Light floating a rhetorical question, so invisible to resolve all doubts.


    It was Cheng''s own jealousy that made the scene.


    "You!" Cheng xuning choked: "I warn you, this is your last chance!"


    "What''s the difference between the first opportunity and the last one?" The bride holds the bridegroom''s hand and looks at Cheng xuning: "I''m just married to someone I love. If you are here to bless our wedding, I welcome you, otherwise, please leave. "


    "You!" Wan Xingzong was stunned. His scalp was numb and cold. No, this man is not miss Cheng, but a little aunt No, no, if what Cheng said is true, then this man The real Miss Cheng


    When did you change it?


    He doesn''t know a thing!

 Chapter 2254

    "You think if you let ah Hong take bribes, no one will..." Cheng''s words were interrupted before he finished.


    "You know better than anyone whether ah Hong took bribes or did you have evil thoughts." Zhuang ya, who is sitting next to the owner of Wanjia''s hometown, stands up to see Xiang Cheng.


    "What do you know!" Cheng xuning shouted.


    "Of course I know." Zhuangya''s mouth suddenly turned up: "how can I not know? Ah Hong Have you been called? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To meet this smile, Cheng xuning was also stunned: "you..."


    This man


    Cheng xuning''s eyes turned several times on Zhuang Ya and Zhang Ya''s faces before he finally realized the fact that these two people had changed: "no You... "


    "Surprised?" "We know your trick," said Zhuangya, with a hook in the corner of her mouth, "and then we two change back in private."


    Step by step, Zhuang Ya and Zhang Ya stand side by side.


    Two people''s similar faces and makeup are different in their looks.


    Zhuang Ya''s expression should be a little bit more wild, and today''s bride Zhang Ya is more gentle and deep.


    "You..." Wan Xingzong and Cheng xuning both had a click in their hearts.


    It shouldn''t be like this. What''s the matter?


    "Come!" The master of the family said coldly, "take good care of this beast!"


    "Tie it up." The master mother of the Cheng family kneaded the slightly painful forehead and ordered.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Cheng''s family and WAN''s family walk towards them.


    "No way! Can''t get me! You don''t want to catch me! " Wanxingzong was about to run away when he finished speaking, but he was severely hit on the ground.


    "Let go of me! Let go! " Cheng''s constant struggle is not helpful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master mother of Cheng''s family sinks down. It''s a shame to lose her home.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of Wanjia''s hometown also fell cold. Instead of catching the people behind him, wanxingzong lost Wanjia''s people.


    I glanced at the direction of Ilan you consciously or unconsciously, and the master of the ten thousand family was a little upset.


    Ilanyou watched the two men silence.


    It shouldn''t be.


    Are they the only ones?


    Where are the thorns?


    Is it true to give up these two people and let them make a fool of themselves and show their faces and lose the chengwanliang family?


    No way!


    What''s wrong?


    According to her idea, it shouldn''t be just like this.


    If you only want Cheng and wan to make a fool of themselves, there''s no need to pull out such a big net.


    What''s wrong.


    Ilanyou''s heart is beating a drum. She seems to have forgotten some important details.


    "Lan you?" Noticing the strangeness on Ilan''s face, long Tianqi held her hand and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I It''s all right. " Ilan shook his head slightly.


    At this time, there was a roar of locomotives from afar.


    "Locomotive?" Yilanyou looked up at the speeding locomotive, and then suddenly responded, "I know!" Subconsciously, ilanyou pointed to the locomotive and shouted, "stop her!" when no one else responded


    Then I didn''t stop the locomotive in time.


    With a bang, the locomotive ran into the direction of the owner of thousands of homes, but the people on the locomotive flew to the side.


    "Be careful!" Seeing this, Wan Xinghao immediately stepped forward and kicked the locomotive down.


    "Grandpa!" Wan Xingke exclaimed.


    Seeing Wan Xinghao''s overturned locomotive turning around in situ, the wheel was raised only a few centimeters away from the nose tip of the owner of Wanjia''s hometown. The locomotive turned back and stopped after a few turns.


    Everyone pinched a cold sweat, and relieved after seeing that Wan''s old master was OK.


    The next second, people just put down the heart will suddenly mention the throat.


    Click.


    The man who came down from the locomotive put his gun on the bride''s head and said, "don''t move anyone."


    "Zhang Ya!" Elaine''s face changed. Damn it, she should have thought of such a thing.


    "Zhang Ya!" The faces of the people were frozen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao''s eyes sank and his fists were pinched on his side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yaming felt a cold hard object behind his head against himself through the veil. That''s what it''s like to be held by a gun


    "Ah Hong." Zhuang ya, standing beside Zhang Ya, turned to look at the gunman, who was wearing a motorcycle helmet, a black motorcycle suit and bruised shoulders. I think it was the truck that crashed before.


    "Miss, you should cooperate with me." Ah Hong looked at Zhuang Ya and said, "you don''t want to save your sweetheart''s life?"


    "Yan Lecheng is not in the hands of thorns at all." Zhuang Ya looked at ah Hong and said, "Yan Lecheng is in yilanyou.""You already know?" Ah Hong asked.


    "Yes." Zhuangya said, "it''s just a trick."


    "Ha!" Ah Hong sneered and said, "trick me? Is it interesting? "


    "Yes." Zhuang Ya glanced at the gun in ah Hong''s hand: "it''s very interesting!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Hong didn''t speak any more.


    "So." Zhuangya said coldly, "our grudge is that you let her go and I will be your hostage."


    "Hostage?" A Hong sneers: "where do I need hostages, I just come to revenge. Killing all of you is my goal. "


    "You''re crazy." Said Zhuangya in a cold voice.


    "I''m not crazy. It''s you." Ah Hong said, "I''m still negotiating with you at this time. You''re not crazy. You''re stupid."


    "Ah Hong, even if you want revenge, let us know who your enemy is, right? Kill everyone? I don''t believe everyone here has a feud with you! " Elanyou is delaying time while secretly pressing the emergency fairy tale button of mobile phone.


    "My enemy, Cheng Wanliang''s family has both. Others come to attend the wedding ceremony of Cheng Wanliang''s family. It''s just your misfortune." Ah Hong said with a sneer, "you don''t have to look at me like this. I found out that there was going to be a banquet here before, and the explosives had been buried in the whole venue."


    "What!" Everyone''s face changed.


    "Ah Hong, I can understand that you hate Cheng family, but what does it have to do with Wan family?" Zhuang Ya asked.


    It''s been bothering her for a long time.


    "What does it matter." Ah Hong repeated with a smile and looked at the master mother of Cheng family in the audience and said, "master mother, you should know clearly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master mother of the Cheng family didn''t speak, but her expression was delicate.


    "If you don''t remember, I can also remind you." Ah Hong looked at the master''s mother and said, "do you remember the reason why you broke the master''s leg?"


    "No more!" The master mother of the Cheng family suddenly shouted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of ten thousand families looked at the master''s mother of Cheng family and then looked at ah Hong and said, "this matter is my personal grudge with her. What does it have to do with you?"


    "Then if I tell you that the man you shot was not the brother of Cheng''s mother, but someone else, do you think it was your personal grudge?" Ah Hong said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 2255

    "What do you say?" Wan''s face suddenly turned to Cheng''s mother: "he He''s not dead! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng''s mother closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She didn''t admit it or deny it.


    "I''m as stupid as my father. I''m dedicated to working for the Cheng family. What''s the exchange? A ghost who has become the mother and brother of the Cheng family. How about one He was sent to the lab, and now he''s made people, ghosts, ghosts... " Ah Hong touched her face across the helmet.


    "Your father is voluntary!" Cheng''s mother looked at ah Hong and said, "I promise he will be taken care of by you from the lab. I have done it in these years!"


    "Did it?" Ah Hong suddenly smiled. She suddenly took off her helmet on her head to show her burned face: "tell me! Where did you do it! "


    "Hiss..." People looked at the burned face and took a breath of cold air.


    The timid man simply covers his eyes.


    The master mother of Cheng''s family was surprised to see ah Hong''s face: "your face How can it be! "


    "Ask your great granddaughter, too." Ah Hong looked at Cheng xuning in the wheelchair and said, "thanks to her, I''m loyal to you. I''ve got such a face. Tell me, have you done what you promised my father? Does he die in peace? " Ah Hong''s eyes gradually darkened: "in the middle of the night, you haven''t dreamt of him!"


    "Ah Hong." Cheng''s mother was interrupted by ah Hong before she could get out.


    "Shut up! I''m not ah Hong, am I? It''s not my name, is it? " A Hong looks at the master mother of Cheng''s family coldly: "do you dare to call out my name in public?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng''s master mother choked but didn''t speak again.


    "Not even my name?" Ah Hong said with a sneer, "if you dare not say it, how about me?"


    "The name is just a code. I brought you out of the lab to start over!" Said the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "Laboratory..." The master of the ten thousand family mured and looked at the master mother of the Cheng family and said, "you know everything! You know everything! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master mother of the Cheng family didn''t explain much, but looked at ah Hong in despair. For so many years, she guarded the secret of the Cheng family, which was to say goodbye to the past.


    "Laboratory..." Ilanyou hears the conversation between ah Hong and the master mother of the Cheng family, and her eyes are full of disbelief. Is this the laboratory that she and long Tianqi have been pursuing?


    Subconsciously look at him.


    Both of them couldn''t believe it.


    ¡°PT1£­4¡£¡± Ah Hong looked at Cheng''s mistress and said in a cold voice, "that''s the name I should have."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time, taking a breath of cold air, yilanyou and longtianqi could not help holding their hands on their sides.


    Sure enough!


    "You are ah Hong!" Said the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "I''m not! Ah Hong is dead! It has been burned alive by Cheng xuning! " Ah Hong roared: "it was burned alive in Cheng''s tool room!"


    "You''re not dead." Zhuangya said, "I saved you. It''s me!"


    "So." Zhuang Ya said with a hook on the corner of her mouth, "I can still open my net to my benefactor. As a person, I can see clearly that there is gratitude and revenge!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuangya fired at Cheng''s heart.


    PA] with a sound, the bullet rushed out of the muzzle and spiraled into Cheng xuning''s chest.


    After a few convulsions in the wheelchair, Cheng xuning could not even shout out a sound of pain], and then directly stared at his eyes and gasped.


    "Lifelike lemon!" The master mother of the Cheng family exclaimed.


    No matter how frustrated she is, she is also her granddaughter So she died in front of her eyes. The master mother of Cheng felt that the whole world had turned in one direction, her legs were soft, and her strength was drained in this instant.


    Cheng''s mother fell back to her chair, pale.


    "You don''t have to worry. I remember all these years of upbringing." Ah Hong said in a cold voice, "I will give you an explanation. But before that... "


    Ah Hong moved the pistol to Zhuang Ya''s head and said, "I want to repay you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuangya swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "that''s how you repay your kindness?"


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t said yet." Zhuang Ya said, "you save my life, and I will give you a chance to live." Zhuang Ya looked up and said to the master of the ten thousand family: "there is no common hatred for killing my father. I can spare her life as long as you are willing to make your own decisions. "


    "Grandpa!" "No!" exclaimed Wan Xingke Then, Wan Xingke looked in the direction of Ilan you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan shook his head slightly to show Wan Xingke to endure. It''s not yet time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke''s hands were clenched on his side.


    "It''s more cost-effective than buying and selling to exchange your daughter''s fancy years with your old age." A red mouth corner a hook says.


    At the beginning, her father also faced such a dilemma.


    Exchange your own life for your daughter''s freedom.Is that what it was?


    Ah Hong''s eyes were filled with hatred when she looked at the master of the family. It was this man who killed her father and ruined her original happy life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan''s old master looked up at Zhuang Ya and ah Hong. He took a deep breath and said, "OK. I''ll change! "


    "No!" Zhuang Ya and WAN''s brothers and sisters shouted at the same time.


    "Little ya, I should have found you earlier. I should have let you suffer less. I should have..." Looking at Zhuangya, the master of the ten thousand family was filled with guilt.


    He knows that Zhuang Ya is not happy in the Cheng family. He knows that Zhuang Ya has suffered a lot over the years.


    Last night, just last night, he vowed to take good care of Zhuangya and protect her after she returned to Wanjia.


    "Let''s talk about it in the next life." Ah Hong said, "Wan Xinghao, I know you have a gun on you. Pass it to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao did not move.


    "Don''t play tricks unless you want your aunt and your wife to die in front of you at the same time." A red cold voice.


    "Ah Ho, give me the gun." Said the master of the ten thousand family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao frowned.


    "Give it to me!" Wan''s old master ordered.


    "Secluded!" Wan Xingke turned her head and looked nervously at Ilan you, urging her in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan shook his head slightly. It''s not the time.


    Wan Xinghao just handed the pistol over.


    When loading the pistol, the owner of thousands of families laughed at himself. He never expected that the last bullet was given to him during his military life.


    "Dad!" "No!" cried Zhuangya


    "Little ya, it''s worth listening to you call me dad before you die." Said the master of the ten thousand family.


    "You said that." Zhuang Ya took a deep breath, and her eyes were determined: "there are no cowards, descendants of all families. I don''t want to trade your life for mine! " Cross the heart, Zhuang Ya said coldly, "ah Hong, if you want to kill me, you can cut it!"

 Chapter 2256

    "It''s moving." Ah Hong''s hand was tight, and there was a haze in her eyes.


    At least she has chosen for Zhuangya and for thousands of old masters.


    Who gave her a choice?


    "Ah Hong, this is what the Cheng family owes you." "You don''t need to kill again," said the master mother of the Cheng family. "If you have anything to do, come to me."


    "More than Cheng family owes me. There are too many people who owe me. Too many." Ah Hong''s eyes refused and said, "Cheng''s, Wan''s, and that damn lab..."


    "That lab is still there?" "Is it still there? Where is it? "


    "President Yi, don''t get this wrong. I''m here for revenge, not to answer your doubts." Ah Hong raised her eyebrows slightly: "don''t worry, it will be you soon."


    He has been paying attention to ah Hong''s inner world. Yilanyou knows that ah Hong doesn''t know about it.


    "I gave you a chance." Ah Hong turned to Zhuang Ya and said coldly, "then don''t blame me."


    Seeing her pulling the trigger, ilanyou immediately said, "jiu''er!"


    "Shoot!" Wanxingke also shouted at this time.


    Ah Hong was stunned. First, the muscles of her whole body couldn''t work, and then a bullet shot through her eyebrow.


    "Hiss..." People took a breath of cool air, the picture of brain mixed with blood splashing was really dazzling.


    Subconsciously close your eyes, Bai Yiming didn''t expect to just come to the student''s wedding, and even meet such a thing.


    The whole thing happened The feeling in the clouds.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you slightly frowns, but it''s a pity.


    At that time, it was normal for wanxingke to order the shooting.


    Just kill ah Hong like this. I don''t know how much else ah Hong knows about that lab.


    Her eyes are in doubt. Yilanyou looks up at the master of Wanjia and the master of Chengjia.


    Neither of them looks very good.


    Before, she had heard that the younger brother of the master mother of the Cheng family made a mistake first. After the master of the Wan family killed the younger brother, the master mother of the Cheng family broke the leg of the master.


    But now it seems that the death of Cheng''s mother''s brother is a complete set.


    He deliberately made people think he was dead


    And the fact that the human body lab was destroyed by the police decades ago PT1¡ª4¡­¡­ Ilan you looks at ah Hong''s body. Is this the experimenter?


    How many other subjects besides her?


    Or Ilan''s ring looks around.


    Will there be any experimental bodies at this scene?


    Yilanyou frowns slightly. Once something has found a breakthrough, it will find that there are many things, many things that have happened, all connected together through this known point.


    "Lan you? Are you ok? " Long Tianqi noticed something wrong with Ilan you and raised his hand to wrap Ilan you''s hand in his palm.


    "I''m fine." Yilanyou replied, "it''s OK."


    She''s just a little confused.


    "Where is wanxingzong? What about wanxingzong? " Wanxingke was shocked to find that when did wanxingzong disappear again: "this wanxingzong must have taken advantage of the chaos and slipped away! Damn it! "


    Yilan Youhuan looked around and found this. He raised his hand and put his mobile phone to his ear: "do you hear that?"


    "Yes." On the other side of the phone came a man''s voice: "I saw him. He escaped from the meeting to the parking lot. I think he is going to escape from here."


    "Yes." Elanyou answered. It seems that it''s right for leesven to guard outside.


    "Can I shoot him?" Sven''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and he swore the last time wanxingzong slipped away from him.


    Next time I see him, I''ll shoot him.


    "Whatever you want." Elanyou said this and hung up his cell phone.


    "Ha ha." Sven heard the busy voice on the other side of the phone, sneered and took out his gun to aim at the figure who was in a hurry and pulled the trigger.


    The pistol that hit the silencer made a slight noise, and the figure who escaped fell in response.


    "Why! Give me a fright! " The woman in the driver''s seat complained, "didn''t you see me make up?"


    "It''s almost finished. You''re still here to make up. Vera, are you here to attend the wedding?" Sven said without saying, taking back the pistol.


    "It''s because I look at them that I make up." Vera turned a white eye and said, "by the way, the gun just missed."


    "Awesome." Sven said with a smile, "I mean it. I wanted to solve him with one shot before. Now I''m going back on it. I''m going to watch him die a little bit. "


    "What bad taste." Vera takes a look at Sven.


    "Look, he''s still climbing." Sven pointed to the man who was shot.


    "Boring." At last, after applying lipstick, Vera opened the door and went down. As she passed the man, Vera took out her mini pistol and gave him a good time.After that, he walked away directly to step over a dead insect and never looked back.


    "Tut." Sven whines his tongue and looks at Vera''s back in a dazed way: "still so fascinating..."


    By the time Vera arrived at the wedding site, it was already being repaired.


    Anyway, the wedding has come to the last step.


    The blood stained white headdress was also replaced.


    Zhuangya returns to the master of Wanjia, who holds her hand and never lets it go.


    "This way!" See Vera coming. Ilanyou beckons.


    "Oh." Vera responds and strides towards ilanyou.


    A red dress, hot figure, wine red long curl hair arrogant wild.


    For the impact just now, now to see such a beautiful woman appear, people also get a little comfort.


    Bai Yiming noticed Vera as soon as she came in, and her eyes never left her figure again.


    She appeared.


    He had been looking for her for so long that he had seen her here!


    Vera has long been used to getting hot eyes everywhere. Now she doesn''t pay attention to go straight to ilanyou.


    Sitting in the back of ilanyou, Vera asked, "how are you? It was just so busy? "


    "It''s more than just fun." Sitting beside Vera, he said to jiuer, "it''s exciting."


    "It''s a pity that wanxingzong ran away!" Wanxingke is a little uneven.


    "I didn''t run. I was lying in the parking lot." Vera replied, "what? Are you going to collect him? "


    "Dead?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "Yes." Vera nodded.


    "Oh, it''s right." Wan Xingke gave a cold snort.


    "The wedding continues?" Asked Vera.


    "Well, go on." Yilanyou replied.


    "When will it continue?" Asked Vera.


    "Wait until the priest wakes up." Xiang jiuer said, "the old man was so counselled that he was stunned."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2257

    "Now I pronounce you husband and wife." The priest''s voice was feeble: "groom, now you can kiss your bride."


    Finally finished saying the last sentence, the priest left the stage with a sigh of relief.


    In his life, he has countless blessings for the wedding of many couples.


    I''ve seen them before. I''ve seen them before. I''ve seen them before. But I''ve seen them for the first time.


    Of course, it''s unheard of to meet such a big thing and wake him up persistently and then continue to hold a wedding!


    "Hallelujah Hallelujah... " As he walked under the stage, the priest made a cross on his chest.


    On the stage, Wan Xinghao faces Zhang Ya. They look at each other, and then kiss each other deeply on each other''s lips.


    "Long live! Congratulations! " Yilanyou and others stood up and clapped.


    Wan Xingke''s eyes are hot. It''s not easy to have this day.


    It''s not easy for all the guests to take a deep breath and live to see the end It''s not easy.


    It''s not easy.


    In the applause, the new man was sent to the villa at the end of the manor to rest.


    Seeing the new couple being sent away, everyone remembered that they seemed to have forgotten something.


    "Secluded." "Do you remember the dynamite that ah Hong said?" he asked


    "Remember." Yilanyou answered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene quieted down as quickly as possible.


    "Dynamite?" Vera blinked. "So exciting?"


    "Deceitful." "She''ll come by herself, without a reason, so many people can''t resist if someone resists her," elanyou said


    "Well." Tu Xiaofei nodded: "what else do you want to kill everyone..."


    It''s really worse than her.


    "That''s a lie, too." Yilanyou looks at Xiang jiu''er and says, "all she wants to kill is Wan''s old master and Cheng xuning."


    "Really?" "To nine son Leng:" then why does she say so


    "Who knows?" Yi Lan''s eyes are slightly drooping, and from the moment ah Hong appears, she locks in ah Hong''s heart sound.


    From the beginning to the end, ah Hong, as she said, came to revenge.


    Revenge


    There is an indescribable emotion in ilanyou''s heart.


    "Lan you?" Long Tianqi is worried.


    "It''s OK. I just think ah Hong is a little sad." Yilanyou said.


    "Don''t think about her. She''s dead." He waved to jiu''er and said, "sometimes I really don''t understand people''s emotions. Just like I don''t know ah Hong, many people and many things I don''t know. "


    "You don''t have to understand anything." Yilanyou reached out and rubbed the head of xiangjiu''er: "you only need to be happy."


    "I''m happy." "To nine son eyes shine said:" next is the wedding banquet right! I''ve heard for a long time that this wedding banquet is hosted by a very powerful hotel. The chefs are all Michelin stars! It''s been a long time! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou gave a silent dry smile.


    Now I guess it''s just Xiang jiuer''s food.


    The wedding banquet was held on the manor. The dishes were full of color, fragrance and taste. However, few people moved chopsticks.


    Before the bloody or intimidating, it was too exciting.


    There are so many delicacies coming up at this time that we can''t eat them.


    "Delicious!" Xiang jiu''er is the happiest person to eat at the wedding banquet as yilanyou expected.


    "You eat slowly." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer and continued to eat. From time to time, he looked left and right and asked, "why don''t you eat?"


    "They saw the picture, they may not be able to eat much." Wan Xingke replied.


    "Oh..." Xiang jiuer looks at the table next door and asks, "why doesn''t Vera eat it? She didn''t see it again! "


    "She..." Ilan you glanced at the table next door. Bai Yiming and Vera sat side by side. Both of them were stiff. They took back their eyes. Ilan you said with a tick at the corner of his mouth, "she''s afraid of making lipstick."


    "Oh..." "It''s really troublesome," Xiang jiuer said


    "Eat yours." "Speak less," said ilanyou


    "Yes." Xiang jiuer replied and continued to eat.


    At this time, two people in dark suits came to this table and said: "Miss ako, I have checked it. There is no explosives in the manor."


    "Well, I see." Wan Xingke replied, "it''s almost over. Let''s be careful. It''s the last time. Don''t make any mistake!"


    "Yes!" They answered and left again.


    In the whole wedding banquet, Ilan youyou did not see the master of ten thousand families and the master mother of Cheng family.Ilanyou knows that these two must have a lot to say. There are so many mysteries that have not been solved for so many years. There are so many games carefully set by someone.


    Long Tianqi whispered in yilanyou''s ear, "the younger brother of the master mother of the Cheng family is not dead."


    "Yes." Elanyou answered, and she knew that.


    "Grandpa I should have been looking into this before. " Said the Dragon Tianqi.


    ¡°£¡¡± Yilanyou''s eyes are bright, yes.


    Yuan Dingtian has been saying that he didn''t find out one thing, and then he said that someone hasn''t appeared all the time. Only when that person appears, he will officially come back!


    So The man yuan Dingtian has been checking is the brother of Cheng''s mother!


    Then the younger brother of the master mother of the Cheng family is likely to be one of the mysterious people, and even enjoy a very high position in the mysterious people organization


    This matter goes on like this to think about unexpectedly surprised Yi Lanyou to have a cold sweat.


    I can''t help but think of the picture I saw in the harbor that night.


    The man on the boat The face she never saw


    Is it the brother of Cheng''s mother?


    Or who else?


    Ilanyou is a little uncertain, and her heart is also a little lost.


    On the one hand, she felt that she was really getting closer to the truth. On the other hand, she felt that it was like a huge maze. She felt the wall and walked forward, only knowing that the exit was not far away, but the road ahead was still unknown.


    The wedding is over.


    Until the guests were all sent away, the master of Wanjia and the master mother of Chengjia did not appear.


    "I, I''ll go first." Vera comes here to say hello to elanyou and others and then leaves.


    As soon as she found out Bai Yiming''s existence, she wanted to escape, but she would have come late. It would not be good if she left early.


    Thanks to Bai Yiming who didn''t say anything to her, neither of them paid attention to the other, which seemed awkward, but it was not a big safety zone for her.


    It was only when someone left that Vera finally got up to say goodbye to Ilan you and others.

 Chapter 2258

    "Are you leaving now?" Yilanyou asked, "don''t go to say hello to Zhang Ya?"


    "No." "Tell her for me," Vera said Take out a packed gift box from your satchel and say, "this is a gift. Pass it to her for me and wish her a happy new marriage."


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded and said, "Vera, are you really not going to give Miss Bai a chance?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera was a little shocked, and then said, "well, you girl, today''s one is calculated by you! I''m not good at learning from long Shao and Sven


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi is a little speechless. Is it his fault?


    ¡°Vera¡£¡± The voice of Bai Yiming rings behind Vera.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera is an inspiration.


    "I want to talk to you." Bai Yiming said.


    "I I''m busy. I No time. " Vera didn''t look back.


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Bai Yiming said, "if you continue to run like this, I am willing to continue to look for you like this."


    "Can''t there be anything more meaningful in your life?" Vera''s eyes drooped: "what does it mean to turn around a woman? Stop looking for me. "


    "I can''t do it." Bai Yiming said, "Vera, have a good talk with me."


    "I don''t want to." Vera doesn''t know if she really has the power to refuse Bai Yiming or something.


    ¡°Vera¡£¡± Bai Yiming looks at Vera and says something else.


    "That''s it." Vera said, "please don''t disturb my life any more. The past is the past! "


    Vera''s attitude was very determined, and she took a step to leave.


    Bai Yiming reaches for Vera and grabs an empty space. He breathes heavily. Bai Yiming''s body shakes and his face turns pale.


    "Are you OK, Miss Bai?" Ilanyou asked aloud at once.


    "Miss Bai! What''s the matter with you? " Asked Xiang jiuer nervously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera''s steps pause.


    "Nothing." Bai Yiming shook his head: "maybe I''m tired. I''m fine. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unable to look back, Vera strides away.


    ¡°Vera¡£¡± Bai Yiming looks at Vera''s back and feels very sad. She just left.


    I will not go back.


    "Miss Bai, you look really bad." Ilanyou asked nervously at Bai Yiming.


    "Maybe it''s a little hypoglycemia." Bai Yiming took a deep breath and said, "I''ll have a rest."


    "Sit down first." Ilanyou asked Bai Yiming to sit in his chair and pour him a glass of juice: "are you really OK?"


    "Nothing." Bai Yiming said, "monitor Youyou, will Vera stay in Kyoto this time?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said.


    "I''ll take a time off from school." Bai Yiming said: "I will stay in Kyoto during this period of time. In any case, I must recover her this time."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    Long Tianqi looked at Bai Yiming and nodded slightly at his serious attitude.


    If Vera was handed over to Bai Yiming, he might be relieved.


    After so many years of his mother''s death, Vera took him out of Kyoto like a stray dog for many years. Later, they had strength and power. He stayed in Z City and Vera helped him consolidate s city.


    S city That''s his mother''s hometown. It''s the territory of the Ye family.


    As a result, Vera is also walking on thin ice in s city. If it wasn''t for Vera''s many years of hard work, the Ye family might have been divided up by several uncles.


    Ye family''s influence, I''m afraid, will also be received by the Phoenix family.


    He can do it in Z City and Kyoto because Vera is guarding s city and ye family.


    City Z has now stabilized, and the situation in Kyoto will not change for the time being. It''s time for him to go back to city s.


    Reach out and hold Ilan you''s hand. Long Tianqi looks at her eyes as soft as water.


    Yilanyou looks back and smiles at longtianqi''s eyes.


    He''s going to take his fiancee with him and go back straight.


    After that, Vera shouldn''t have to guard s city so carefully. She should have her own life.


    Bai Yiming It''s a person worth her life.


    "Mr. Bai, do you have a foothold in Kyoto?" "I don''t need to arrange it for you?" asked ilanyou


    "No." Bai Yiming said, "don''t bother you. I have very trusted elders in Kyoto. "


    "All right." Yilanyou heard Bai Yiming''s words and didn''t say any more. He nodded his head and said, "have a good rest. Let''s go to see Zhang Ya.""Yes." Bai Yiming nodded: "go."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded and looked at long Tianqi. "Look after Miss Bai."


    Their girls go to Zhang Ya together. It''s not convenient for a man with long Tianqi, and it''s not easy for them to talk about themselves.


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded. He happened to have some questions to ask Bai Yiming. It''s good to have a chance to chat with him alone.


    "Let''s go." Ilanyou pulls to jiuer and others to the villa in the manor.


    See a few girls left, long Tianqi added some juice to Bai Yiming''s Cup: "are you ok?"


    "Yes." Bai Yiming answered.


    "Miss Bai, I''d like to ask you some questions." Dragon Tianqi sat down beside Bai Yiming and said.


    "You ask." Bai Yiming thinks about Vera. When he hears that there is something wrong with dragon Tianqi, he turns to look at Dragon Tianqi.


    "What are your parents'' jobs? Is it in Kyoto, too? " Asked long Tianqi.


    "No, my father is an engineer and my mother is a housewife." Bai Yiming replied, "they are all in s city now."


    "City s?" Long Tianqi is slightly shocked: "not in Z City?"


    "My family is from Z City, but my father has been sent to s city for two or three years because of his work." Bai Yiming replied.


    "Oh..." Long Tianqi answered, unexpectedly Bai Yiming''s parents were in s city.


    Bai Yiming doesn''t know why long Tianqi asked him this. He just thought it was ordinary chat. Out of politeness, Bai Yiming asked, "what about your parents?"


    "Me?" Dragon Tianqi choked.


    It''s a bit awkward


    This thing really don''t know how to answer, long Tianqi didn''t want to mention his father at all, and his mother died for many years.


    After two dry coughs, long Tianqi looked at Bai Yiming''s cup and said, "Mr. Bai, you drink juice."


    "Yes?" Bai Yiming blinked.

 Chapter 2259

    Yilanyou several people hand in hand entered the villa, when going upstairs, yilanyou compared a silent action to point to the upstairs.


    Some of her girls looked suspiciously at ilanyou and listened carefully.


    I really heard the sound.


    The voice that comes out through the door is not loud, but it can be heard that the words of both sides are fierce.


    A few people walked up the stairs slowly to hear clearly.


    "You''ve been hiding so much for so many years! All of us thought he was dead! "


    "He is my brother!"


    "That''s not your reason to connive him to do evil!"


    "He has nothing! The lab was destroyed by the police! "


    "Destruction can start again! You and I all know that as long as experiment 1-3 is still alive, he can use the human body data of 1-3 to continuously try the experiment! You should know how terrible this experiment is! How many people were killed behind this! "


    "We should have solved 1-3 of that experiment!"


    "It''s your brother that should be solved! But you help him to create a false death cloud and make such a big thing! What do you want to do? How are you going to end up! "


    "It will be solved! Yuan Dingtian has found out his whereabouts! "


    "Yuan Dingtian? You also contacted yuan Dingtian? "


    "He came to me."


    "You never mentioned, ye Qingyu! You are so good! All these years, you play us all like fools! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the opening of the door, the unpleasant conversation came to an abrupt end.


    Ye Clear rain?


    Ilanyou was shocked to hear the name.


    Leaves?


    Cheng''s mother''s maiden name is ye


    So she''s from the same family as long Tianqi''s mother?


    The amount of information in a day is too much, too much. Ilan you always feels that a lot of nodes that were ignored before are reconnected today.


    "My grandfather seems very angry!" Wan Xingke bumped yilanyou with his shoulder: "you know what he said to the master mother of the Cheng family about the lab?"


    "Know a little." "One thing," said ilanyou


    "Yes?" Wan Xingke looked at Ilan you and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The surname of Cheng''s mother is ye?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I don''t know." Wan Xingke shook her head and said.


    "Don''t know?" Ilanyou looked at wanxingke: "how can you not know?"


    "I really don''t know." Wan Xingke said, "Ye''s family is in a mess. Just ask long Shao."


    "Yes." Elanyou replied, "let''s go."


    "Won''t it come up like this?" Asked jiu''er.


    "They should be able to take the elevator." Wan Xingke said, "let''s go, let''s go up."


    "Yes." A few girls Deng Deng Deng walked up the stairs, Wan Xingke took the lead to knock on the third floor corner of a room: "open the door!"


    creak] when the door was opened, Wan Xinghao looked at the people outside: "what are you doing?"


    "Trouble the cave!" Wan Xingke raised her hands and shouted.


    PA] he slapped Wan Xingke on his forehead, and WAN Xinghao smiled, "what kind of bridal chamber do girls make?"


    "All the boys are gone." Wan Xingke rubs his forehead displeasantly. As soon as ah Hong comes out, no one wants to stay more. The food hasn''t been touched very much. All that can go is gone.


    "Ako? Come in. " Zhang Ya''s voice came from the door.


    "Do you hear me! Sister in law let me in! " Wan Xingke said triumphantly, "get out of the way."


    Wan Xinghao smiled helplessly and moved his body to the side.


    Wan Xingke and others rushed in, and Zhang Ya had changed into a comfortable suit. He turned his back to the door and took off the earrings from his ears in front of the mirror.


    "Bride ~" to nine son and WAN Xingke smile of the past: "how does it feel to get married?"


    "Nervous." Zhang Ya said: "the whole person is in a fog. I''m not very awake now. I always feel dreaming."


    "Does that mean you want to marry my brother in a dream?" Wan Xingke asked with a smile.


    "Who knows?" "How is it outside?" Zhang Ya said


    "Almost gone." Tu Xiaofei replied, "today is really exciting."


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer and said, "it''s like making a movie."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "can we make such a big deal today?"


    "My brother and Zhang Ya are married, and the wedding will be over." Wan Xingke''s eyes are smiling like a fox: "the rest will be done by Wan family."


    "Don''t worry about these things." Wan Xinghao put his hands in his pocket and leaned against the table and said, "I care more about the lab that ah Hong said at the wedding site.""Right! I care about that too! " Wan Xingke said excitedly.


    "It''s going to take a long time." "Today is your big day," said ilanyou. "Zhang Ya is the only one you care about."


    Wan Xinghao and Zhang Ya both bowed their heads when they heard Yi Lanyou saying this.


    "This." Ilanyou takes out Vera''s gift and says, "Vera asked me to give you the wedding gift."


    "Thank you." Zhang Ya took over the smile and said, "here she is? Have you met Mr. Bai? "


    "Yes. And then it slipped again. " Yilanyou said with two hands.


    "I hope they are all OK." Zhang Ya said.


    "You have to be good, too." Ilanyou smiled and said, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Ah! You are lustful! " Wan Xingke put his hands over his face and said, "what questions do you ask?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou is a little speechless.


    "The color is quiet." Wan Xingke snorted.


    "What do you think!" Yi Lan looks at Zhang Ya with Wan Xingke''s pale eyes: "you understand."


    "I see." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "I will stay here with Wan Xinghao for the next two days, and then go back to Wan''s house."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "I''ll go to see you when you''re back home."


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "be careful, too."


    Zhang Ya looks at ilanyou''s eyes a little worried. Today, ah Hong reported her name. She remembers it clearly. It''s something ilanyou once asked her to check.


    At that time, she found very few valid data. It seems that someone deliberately erased the existence of this experiment.


    Today, I saw the reaction of Cheng''s mother and WAN''s mother. They both knew about the experiment.


    Involving seven families and four ancient families, this may not be so simple.


    "Yes." Yilan Youzheng nodded her head. After experiencing such things, she also bought lessons. After that, she will be careful.

 Chapter 2260

    Leaving from Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao, yilanyou several people returned to the wedding banquet site. They have begun to clean up the mess here. Bai Yiming doesn''t know when he has left. Only long Tianqi is waiting for her there.


    "And Mr. Bai?" Yilanyou asked, holding longtianqi''s hand.


    "He felt better after drinking juice and left first." Long Tianqi won''t admit that he died of chatting.


    "Oh." Yilanyou nodded and said, "Apocalypse, I have something to ask you."


    "I''d like to ask your opinion on something, too." Said long Tianqi.


    "First of all." Ilan you nodded.


    "First of all." Long Tianqi reaches out to tuck Ilan''s hair behind his ears.


    "Are you two bored?" Xiang jiu''er is a little fidgety with his cheeks puffed up and so on: "why don''t you go home and enter the room slowly?"


    "All right." Yilanyou replied with an arm of longtianqi: "let''s go then."


    "Yes." The Dragon answered.


    The party left the manor and went home.


    Closing the door, Ilan Youcai looks at long Tianqi and asks, "how much do you know about the master mother of the Cheng family?"


    "Be vigorous." Long Tianqi thought for a moment and replied, "the Cheng family is all supported by her now."


    "Do you know her last name?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I checked, but..." Long Tianqi shook his head slightly.


    "I heard her name called by the master of the ten thousand family today." Yilanyou sat beside longtianqi and said, "her name is ye, and her name is Ye Qingyu."


    "Leaves?" Long Tianqi said, "her surname is ye?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head: "what do you think?"


    "There are many people surnamed ye, not necessarily..." Longtianqi frowned slightly. He wanted to say this, but he thought it was arbitrary.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou didn''t speak. He looked into the eyes of longtianqi and waited for him to think.


    "Lan you, I''m going back to s city. You come back with me." Long Tianqi holds yilanyou''s wrist and says, "when you go back to Ye''s house, everything will be determined."


    "That''s what you were going to ask me for?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." "What do you think?" he replied


    "Good." Ilan you nodded.


    It used to be known that ye''s family was the mother of longtianqi. Now it seems that it''s not just that simple. She has to go there.


    "Just..." There was a look of hesitation in longtianqi''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Ilan you looks into the eyes of dragon Tianqi.


    "The situation of Ye family..." Dragon Tianqi frowned slightly as if there was something he didn''t want to mention.


    "In any case, have you decided to take me over?" Yilanyou holds the hand of longtianqi and says, "since it has been decided, don''t think about anything else. The soldiers will come and cover the water. "


    "Yes." Long Tianqi greeted yilanyou''s eyes and said, "I thought Zhang Ya would be the bridesmaid at our wedding, but she was the first one among your sisters."


    "It''s not easy for her and WAN Xinghao to get there." Yilanyou sighed and said, "I only hope she can be smooth and profitable in the future."


    "Yes." Dragon Tianqi kissed ilanyou''s forehead with a kiss: "I hope we can be smooth and profitable, too."


    "Hope." Yilanyou put out her arms around longtianqi''s waist and said, "Tianqi, if I Don''t want to get married And? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tian Qiming was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head and asked, "what are you not satisfied with me?"


    "No, no, I''m very satisfied, really." Yilan you promised.


    "Then why don''t you want to marry me?" Longtianqi asked, looking into ilanyou''s eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elanyou pursed her lips and didn''t answer. Although she was confident in talking with Joker, in fact, she had her own concerns.


    It''s just that this concern can''t be discovered.


    What I say, what I do, I find a solution.


    "If there''s anything, you can tell me about it." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "Actually..." The door was opened before the words of Ilan you were finished.


    "You you!" said Xiang jiuer, worried! No! "


    "What happened?" Ilan rose to his feet.


    "Go downstairs and have a look. Xiangyang is back with a wound." Said to jiuer.


    "A wound?" Ilanyou frowned and strode out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Watching Elan you leave in such a hurry, long Tianqi sighs at her back.


    When Shen Xiangyang went out in the morning, he was still dressed in a pink skirt and a bright yellow coat. In one day''s work, the skirt on his body rolled up, and the bright yellow coat became dirty. At first sight, he fought with people, but fortunately, he didn''t hurt his face.She came back with a little boy, who was beaten black and blue, and his navy blue clothes were covered with mud ideas.


    "How could this happen?" Ilan you is also a bit muddled: "good morning."


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei was also stunned: "you are..." She looked at the little boy carefully and recognized: "you are Xiang Yang''s classmate Zhinan Come on... "


    "Yes!" Zhinan nodded: "it''s me."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "Jiang Meng and her two senior seniors want to surround Shen Xiangyang and Xiao Ya!" Said Zhinan.


    "So I lost?" Asked jiu''er.


    "They are senior!" Zhinan seems to be a little reluctant to defend himself.


    "What grade?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Third grade." Zhinan held out her finger and compared a number and said, "we are only in the first grade..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at me. I''ll look at you.


    "OK, it''s not humiliating to lose. It''s the bully who is humiliating." Long Tianqi didn''t know when he came to the living room. Looking at Zhinan, he said seriously, "it''s those third graders who are ashamed."


    "Yes!" Zhinan nodded her head hard.


    "And Xiaoya?" Tu Xiaofei is also a little impressed with Xiaoya. She is a little girl with meat. She is very cute.


    "Xiaoya was picked up by her mother." Zhinan said, "my father said that he worked overtime today, and then Xiangyang Dad brought me back together."


    Everyone just looked at Shen Fei who came out of his room with the medicine box.


    "Bring it back and bandage it." Shen Fei saw people''s eyes fall on him and explained.


    "It''s time for a good bandage." Yilanyou reached out and rubbed Zhinan''s head and said, "I''ll reward you for pudding and cake later."


    "Thank you." Zhinan grins and tears the hurt on her face and grins again.

 Chapter 2261

    "Jiang''s family is really like birds of a feather. There is nothing good about it." Turning her mouth to jiuer, she remembered that she had taught a man who was pestering wanxingke before. She also remembered that she was from the Jiang family. She rolled up her sleeves and said to jiuer, "if you don''t give them some color, we will be bullied!"


    "You''ve had enough." Yilanyou pressed xiangjiu''er''s shoulder and asked her to sit on the sofa and said, "the first grade children are not happy. The third grade people are speechless. Don''t lose face to Xiangyang. Sit down."


    "Then these two little children can''t be beaten for nothing." Said to nine son.


    "We are adults. Adults have adult solutions." Yilanyou points his chin with one hand. No matter he hits it or he hits it, it''s a cure.


    She had to think of a way to put an end to it completely. She couldn''t make Shen Xiangyang stand out too much.


    "It''s the world of adults that should be a jungle!" "I promise to teach them a lesson in their whole life!" said Xiang jiu''er


    "You rest." Tu Xiaofei said, "listen to youYou


    "Is it the Jiang family who beat Shen Xiangyang? What''s its name? " Asked ilanyou.


    "Jiang mengshuang." Zhinan, who was eating caramel pudding, listened to the voice all the time. When he heard yilanyou''s question, he immediately said.


    "Jiang Meng''s double?" "Who are the parents?" said ilanyou


    "I''ll have it checked." Said long Tianqi.


    "Yes." Yi Lanyou''s fingertips light on the desktop as if thinking something.


    "Youyou, I think the simplest and most straightforward way is to use violence against violence!" Said to jiuer.


    "Jiuer, no trouble." Yilanyou then stood up to see Shen Xiangyang, who was eating the cake, and said, "come to my room later."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head.


    Yilanyou then went up the stairs, followed by longtianqi. Xiangjiu''er sat on the sofa with his cheek puffed. She was so upset and angry.


    Entering the room, yilanyou did not open his mouth, and long Tianqi poured a glass of water and handed it to her: "are you going to knock Jiang''s house with Shen Xiangyang''s business?"


    "Children who make noise can''t achieve the purpose of beating." Ilan you took the water glass and looked up at long Tianqi. "Do you know I''m guarding against the yuan family?"


    "The yuan family is the most dishonest of the four ancient families. It''s not just you. I''ve been guarding against them." Said long Tianqi.


    "What do you think of today''s events?" Asked ilanyou.


    "What do I think..." "If I were you, I would go out to jiu''er and make a big deal," said long Tianqi


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan Youdun looked at the corner of dragon Tianqi''s mouth and said, "you are really a bad adult."


    "That''s all for each other." Long Tianqi smiled, and when they looked at each other, their thoughts were self-evident.


    After a while, Shen Xiangyang knocked on yilanyou''s door: "youyou aunt."


    Long Tianqi opens the door and lets Shen Xiangyang in. He turns back to say goodbye to Ilan you and leaves.


    "Come here." Yilanyou waves to Shen Xiangyang.


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded and went to ilanyou: "aunt youyou."


    "Zhinan is gone?" Asked ilanyou.


    "He''s been picked up by his father." Shen Xiangyang said, "aunt Youyou, are you angry?"


    "What am I angry with?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Because Because I had a fight at school... " Shen Xiangyang lowered his head and stirred his skirt with his hands.


    "The boy didn''t fight. What''s his name?" Yilanyou reached out and pinched the tip of Shen Xiangyang''s nose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang looks up at Ilan you.


    "Listen, I don''t like children who bully people, or children who are bullied but don''t know how to fight back." Yilanyou looks at Shen Xiangyang and says, "Whoever bullies you, just call back. If you follow me, there is no reason to be bullied. "


    "But will it..." Shen Xiangyang carefully looks at Ilan you. If she is too attractive, will anyone find her.


    "You can control the size yourself." Ilanyou said, "I''ve asked you to be more tolerant in everything, but I''m not asking you to fight back or scold or not. Just hit the snake seven inches, or don''t fight back, or hit the point directly. "


    "I don''t understand." Shen Xiangyang looks at yilanyou and says.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand now. You can remember these words. You will understand later." Yilanyou said with a hook on the corner of his mouth: "remember, if you want to make a move, you should not give the other side the chance and room to fight back."


    This is her experience. If she didn''t give Fang Fang and yiruier room to resist, she would not have been involved in the shipwreck incident and be exiled to city C.


    It''s her destiny to come back. Since she didn''t accept this life, and gave her the chance to come back, she would also have to take a fall and gain wisdom."Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head.


    "Darling." Ilan you touched Shen Xiangyang''s head.


    "Aunt Youyou, can I ask What are you going to do... " Asked Shen Xiangyang weakly.


    "This fight?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded and said, "I just heard Zhinan''s father say that he will go to school to find Mr. Wu tomorrow."


    "Do you want me to go?" Yi Lan You looks at Shen Xiangyang and asks.


    "I don''t want to." Shen Xiangyang shook his head slightly.


    "How about your aunt jiuer?" There was a flash of cunning in Ilan''s eyes.


    "Ah?" Shen Xiangyang''s mouth twitches. Can the impulsive character of Xiang jiu''er really be solved? Shen Xiangyang expressed serious doubt: "don''t fight again at that time..."


    "It''s good to fight..." Yilanyou said meaningfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang blinked. Does aunt youyou really know what she''s talking about?


    "Ha ha." Looking at Shen Xiangyang''s indescribable expression, ilanyou chuckles and reaches out to pinch her bun face.


    That night, yilanyou officially informed Xiang jiu''er that when he went to Shen Xiangyang school tomorrow, he almost jumped up and cheered.


    "Have you thought about it well, youyou?" Tu Xiaofei''s expression is as like as two peas in Shen Xiangyang''s.


    "Go with you." "You have no class tomorrow morning?" said ilanyou


    "No class." "I will look at her," said Tu


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said: "jiu''er, remember to keep back. Don''t do anything."


    "I see." He nodded to jiuer.


    She and Elaine you both know what this means.


    To nine son beautiful Mou a turn, Yi Lan you only said to forbid to move, but did not say to forbid to move!


    Hey, hey.

 Chapter 2262

    When night falls, it seems that the noise in the day has not hesitated to wave a thick ink.


    The lights are mottled, not giving the darkness too much time to breathe, illuminating the night, illuminating the city that should have been sleeping.


    It is often said that the moon is bright and the stars are sparse. Now, this light is more important than that moon.


    How long have you not seen the starry sky?


    Arms around the chest, standing in front of the floor to floor window, Feng leisurely looked at the whole night sky dazed.


    "There''s a lot of trouble between Cheng and WAN today." A voice came from the computer not far behind Feng leisurely.


    "Yes." Feng leisurely answered, "pt1-4 has been destroyed?"


    "It''s been solved before them." The radio wave sound inside the computer pauses: "pt1-4 is not a successful experiment, it doesn''t matter if it''s dead."


    "What about pt1-3? You''ve read all the previous reports. All the indicators of pt1-3 are declining. It''s not long since he can live. Do you still not recycle it? " Feng asked leisurely.


    "It''s not my job to recycle experimental materials." Radio voice said: "it''s not your job to worry about. It''s Fengjia that you should worry about."


    "Shouldn''t I worry?" Feng leisurely suddenly smiled: "how long can I live? After participating in your plan, you never gave me a guarantee. How long can I live? Can you give me an accurate time? "


    "No."


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely sneered and said: "the benchmark of all your experimental data is pt1-3. If he doesn''t have it, your experiment can only be declared to be over. What about those of us who participated in the experiment? Is it an outcast? Are you waiting for the first data of your next experiment? "


    "Calm down."


    "Calm down? How can you calm down? " The decibel of Feng''s leisurely voice suddenly increased a little: "do you know the pain when you are ill? Do you know what kind of desperation it is to split your head? You don''t know! " Feng leisurely snorted coldly and suddenly smiled: "but you will soon know? The hospital should have been diagnosed


    "I don''t want to talk about it any more." The sound in the computer is obviously a little unpleasant.


    "You will soon know how hard that taste is. You should be glad that you are not ill. You just have to look at it." Said Feng leisurely.


    "Phoenix leisurely!" The voice in the computer suppresses the anger: "don''t say it again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely knows that she has reached the critical point of the other party''s anger outbreak. After a pause, she doesn''t go on talking, but takes a deep breath and asks, "when will the waste you left behind in my Phoenix family be sent out?"


    "Send them to s city next week." Once again, the sound from the computer turned into a steady electronic sound: "the shobos will pass."


    "Is that how you watch these people?" Feng leisurely said, "what about thorns?"


    "I have thorns."


    "What if it doesn''t work?" Feng leisurely asked, "if one day this person is useless to you, what will you do?"


    "This is an organizational matter. It has nothing to do with you. You just need to figure out how to deal with the affairs of the Phoenix family, and the Phoenix family leader."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear the radio wave sound in the computer mention Feng''s master, Feng''s leisurely eyes are cold.


    "When are you going to waste it? At that time, it was clear that the Feng family leader was in the late stage of liver cancer and had not been saved. Our medicine has been dragging his life. Now he has... "


    "He''s not dead!" Feng leisurely suddenly said.


    "What''s the difference between him and death?" The audio quality in the computer asked: "do you really not see the body spot of Feng when you inject him every day? You just use medicine to catch his life just to make him suffer! "


    "That''s the end of it." Feng leisurely said in a cold voice: "don''t send someone over again. I won''t give grandpa to anyone. He''s not dead! He''s not dead! "


    A burst of flame rushed to the front of her head. Feng''s leisurely body swayed and felt dizzy.


    Pain.


    Stagger to the table and hurry to get the white medicine bottle on the table. Shake and open the bottle cap and pour out three pills. Then take the water on the table and swallow it.


    After taking the medicine, Feng leisurely seems to have taken off his strength and sat down at the table, leaning back on the corner of the table, his eyes half open and half closed, confused and helpless.


    "Leisurely, have you had another attack?" The person at the other end of the computer can''t wait for Feng''s leisurely reply and urges him to ask.


    "It happened..." Feng leisurely felt that his temple was still in a burst of pain: "this medicine is more and more unbearable."


    "What is your current dosage?"


    "I just had three." Feng replied leisurely.


    "Three! Why are you such a fool! Don''t tell you to take only one piece! " The man at the other end of the computer thumped the desk: "do you know what you''re doing?"


    "I know, how can I not know." Feng leisurely closed her eyes and said, "you don''t have pain, you won''t know that pain The pain that will torture you to death... ""You have to go to the lab immediately and have them retest you." The man on the other end of the computer looks serious.


    "Ha ha, how about going?" Feng leisurely sneers, hands on the floor, hard to get up from the ground.


    "You''re not optimistic."


    "Optimistic, do I have the right to be optimistic? I''ve never been optimistic. " Feng leisurely felt that the headache gradually faded, but she still couldn''t use her strength. Her eyes were full of empty shadow and her nose was very sour.


    "You must be tested immediately." The man on the other end of the computer said solemnly.


    "And then? If the test is qualified, we will continue to cooperate with the experiment. If the test is unqualified, we will take back the drug and let him live and die like my grandfather? " Feng leisurely held the table and walked to the computer table step by step: "so? What are you going to do? Little aunt? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other end of the computer was silent for a long time before a female voice took off the voice transformer: "I said, don''t call me that, never."


    "Little aunt, I only ask you, what do you want to do? Tell the people in the organization about me, and ask them to force me to test it? Let me accept the same fate as Grandpa? " Feng leisurely looks at the sound wave display on the computer, and the light on the computer screen makes her pale face more frightening.


    "You have a good rest." At the end of the speech, the person at the other end of the computer immediately turns off the audio.


    Looking at the disconnected audio, Feng chuckled leisurely, which mostly means she won''t do that.


    The bridge of nose is very sour. Feng leisurely raises her hand and touches the wet one.


    Raise your hand to see, red dazzling.


    Once again, I look down, but I can see a bloody mess on my white nightdress.

 Chapter 2263

    Since he decided to go to s City, ilanyou decided to make an inventory of the work and then arrange the follow-up work.


    Ilanyou is not familiar with the city of S. it''s also a trouble to take anyone or not.


    Shen Fei and Ilan you are going to take them. Long Tianqi should also take Sven there. Vera will also be there. Xiang jiu''er must go there.


    I don''t think she will. Xiang jiuer will follow her.


    This girl


    Yilanyou single handed forehead, now Xiang jiuer is more and more difficult to manage, just like her daughter finally arrived at the rebellious period.


    When Elan Yougang met Xiang jiu''er, Xiang jiu''er basically had no good or evil views. He did everything according to his personal preferences. He was a standard bear child. After so many years, it was time to rebel.


    Today, she asked Xiang jiuer to hold back Can Xiang jiuer do it?


    Ilan you can''t help hesitating, but at least there''s another Tu Xiaofei there. You should be able to look at Xiang jiu''er.


    Yeah.


    Should Come on.


    On the other side, Xiang jiu''er and Tu Xiaofei accompanied Shen Xiangyang to the Affiliated School of Beijing University.


    The weather is getting colder and colder, and the primary school students are starting to wear autumn clothes. They are running and jumping with little schoolbags on their backs, looking very energetic.


    Shen Xiangyang''s popularity in the school should be good. From the school gate to the teaching building, there are countless students and teachers greeting her along the way.


    Shen Xiangyang will also politely say hello back.


    This makes Tu Xiaofei can''t help but sigh the benefits of high beauty value.


    I think when she was thin, she would be accosted on the road. It''s a pity


    It''s just that the hero doesn''t mention his courage.


    "Xiangyang! Xiangyang! " A little girl walking in front of her, who heard Shen Xiangyang''s voice, stood in the same place, turned around and waved her arm at him.


    "Xiaoya." Shen Xiangyang also waved his arm: "good morning to Xiaoya, good morning to Auntie."


    "Good morning, too." Xiaoya is also accompanied by her mother. It''s probably because of yesterday''s fight.


    "Hello." Tu Xiaofei said hello politely to Xiao Ya''s mother.


    "Hello, you are also here for yesterday''s business." Xiaoya''s mother looks at TU Xiaofei and asks jiuer.


    These two people are not strangers. I met them at Jiang Zhinan''s birthday party before.


    "Yes, I''d like to know about it." Tu Xiaofei smiled and said, "if there is a problem, it must be solved."


    "I heard Xiaoya say that the girl who looks for senior students to block them doesn''t agree with Shen Xiangyang at school, does she?" Asked Xiaoya''s mother.


    "This..." Tu Xiaofei blinked and said, "we don''t know that. Isn''t it to understand the situation?"


    "Well." Xiaoya''s mother didn''t seem to hear what she wanted to hear, so she didn''t say anything more.


    Xiang jiu''er looks at Xiaoya. The little girl with meat looks fine. She has bruises behind her ears. It should have been knocked by everyone yesterday.


    Yesterday, when Shen Fei applied medicine to Shen Xiangyang, she saw that she didn''t feel anything in her clothes. She took off her clothes and found a large area of blue and purple on both sides of her back and waist.


    It was kicked at first sight.


    Only when I asked did I know that she was kicked while protecting Xiaoya.


    At the thought of this, Xiang jiu''er gets angry. Look at it. She won''t spare those bear children today.


    When several people came to the office, Jiang Zhinan and his father were already in the office. Mr. Wu was not good at it, and seemed to be angry about it.


    "Xiangyang, Xiaoya." Jiang Zhinan waved and said, "this way!"


    "Zhinan You... " When Shen Xiangyang saw Jiang Zhinan, he was stunned. When he left her house yesterday, he was OK. Shen Fei gave him some liquid medicine and carefully examined the bone. There was no serious injury. How could he wrap a bandage on his head today, cover his eyes with gauze, and even have a bandage on his arm.


    "My father took me to the hospital again last night for an examination." Jiang Zhinan was a little embarrassed to meet Shen Xiangyang''s eyes and said, "sister nurse has wrapped me up. I feel exaggerated, too. "


    "No exaggeration at all." Xiaoya Jane looks at Jiang Zhinan directly as an idol: "those two senior seniors are fierce. If no one dares to come, Zhinan rushes over by herself!"


    "Haha." Jiang Zhinan is embarrassed to scratch the back of his head.


    "I know how to laugh!" Jiang''s father frowned and looked at Mr. Wu and said, "teacher, I don''t want to make trouble with you, but after the child was examined in the hospital yesterday, the doctor said that the fundus hemorrhage, although not serious, may affect the child''s vision in the future, so parents should understand it."


    "It''s so serious." Xiaoya''s mother was surprised and said: "Xiaoya is slightly injured, but there are several bruises. We all feel sad when we look at them. Grandma cried for half a night last night. Xiaoya is very obedient at ordinary times. She doesn''t make trouble


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not necessary for Tu Xiaofei and Xiang jiuer to say anything. Xiao Ya''s mother and Jiang Zhinan''s father have already said things in a very emotional way."Don''t be impatient. I''ve contacted Jiang mengshuang''s parents. I should be here soon." Said Mr. Wu.


    "Better be quick." Jiang''s father nodded, and he only asked for half a day off. Recently, the company has been busy with the cooperation project with Zeus, which is not enough.


    "Xiangyang, how are you?" Mr. Wu looked at Shen Xiangyang and asked.


    "Me? I''m fine. " Shen Xiangyang shook his head.


    "A liar." Xiaoya immediately said: "yesterday Shen Xiangyang pressed me under his body to protect me. He was kicked several times! I''ve heard thumping] and it must be super painful. "


    "Yes It''s like this... " Xiaoya''s mother''s face appeared a bit of shame, and then she pulled Xiaoya''s head with her hand: "why didn''t you talk about such an important thing last night?"


    "You didn''t ask..." Xiaoya wronged Dudu''s mouth, yesterday her parents only asked her where the pain, what, asked who hit, what reason, process what also did not ask.


    "I''m sorry." Xiaoya''s mother smiled shyly at TU Xiaofei. Previously, she only heard that Jiang mengshuang was aiming at Shen Xiangyang. She thought that Xiaoya was suffering from this innocent disaster because of playing with Shen Xiangyang, so she didn''t have a very good mood when she tried in the morning.


    "Nothing." Tu Xiaofei nodded his head and reached for Shen Xiangyang''s head.


    "I''ll take this matter seriously." Mr. Wu looked at the clock and said, "go back to the classroom first, you three. It''s going to be a class soon."


    "Good." The three little Douding nodded before leaving the office together. When they were about to go out, they were shouted by Mr. Wu.


    "You ask Jiang Meng to come here." Said Mr. Wu.


    "I see." The three of them answered, and Xiaoya hummed to Shen Xiangyang and said, "this time, I''ll see how fierce Jiang Meng''s two are!"


    "Well Oh. " Shen Xiangyang answered, still worried about whether Xiang jiu''er would fight with others.


    She is the real side

 Chapter 2264

    When Jiang mengshuang was called to the door of the office, he knocked twice and shouted, "report."


    Mr. Wu left the desk and asked several parents to drink some tea. He went out of the office and took Jiang Meng to the corner of the stairs.


    At this time, I just rang the bell, and the corner of the stairs was very quiet.


    "Jiang mengshuang, the teacher asked you something." Mr. Wu felt his head hurt a little. He was not very good at dealing with the disputes between children, especially the little girl.


    He would rather recite two more teaching plans.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Meng blinks. Though she looks like a mirror in her heart, her mouth is still innocent.


    Yesterday, she just wanted to frighten Shen Xiangyang, but she didn''t want to let people do it. It was Jiang Zhinan who rushed over with a broom, which made her fight inexplicably. She was injured by mistake.


    As soon as she got home, she told her little aunt about it. Her little aunt immediately taught her how to do it. This kind of time can''t be admitted.


    Little aunt also said that other things to her.


    As long as she goes to school today and does what my aunt says.


    "Yesterday after school, did you find senior students to hit Zhinan, Xiaoya and Shen Xiangyang?" Mr. Wu thinks it is better to get to the point.


    "No." Jiang mengshuang immediately denied, "Mr. Wu, is there any misunderstanding in this?"


    "Misunderstanding?" Teacher Wu was stunned. He didn''t think Zhinan''s injury was a misunderstanding.


    "Yes." Jiang Meng nodded and said, "Mr. Wu, I went home soon after school yesterday."


    "Jiang mengshuang, lying is not a good child''s performance." Teacher Wu looked at Jiang Meng and said.


    "Is that just one thing a good teacher should do?" A woman''s voice came with the sound of high heels.


    Jiang mengshuang and Mr. Wu look at the source of the voice at the same time. Jiang mengshuang''s eyes light up and call out: "little aunt!"


    "Shuangshuang, didn''t the little aunt say that she asked you to take the medicine before leaving? Why didn''t you take the medicine again?" The woman''s face was heavy and her perfume was only a little later than her footsteps.


    "Auntie, I''m fine. Yesterday, yesterday, they were just playing with me. We have nothing to do." Jiang mengshuang quickly waved his hand and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to Jiang mengshuang''s words, Mr. Wu frowned slightly. What''s the matter?


    "You don''t know that your heart is not good, and you don''t say that you have been wronged so much. When you come back, you are injured. The Givenchy you bought can''t be worn. The new style is bought by my aunt, OK? There is no such thing in China. You don''t know how to cherish it. " The woman squatted down and put her arms around Jiang Meng''s shoulders, looking nervous.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. Shen Xiangyang and Xiao Ya are really just playing with me." "Jiang Mengshuang said:" Auntie, you go home, do not give Wu teacher trouble


    "Silly girl, I really love you." The woman and Jiang Meng both perfectly interpreted the good lines of last night.


    Standing up, the woman looked at Mr. Wu and said, "Mr. Wu, I respect that you are Wu''s family and the head teacher of Shuangshuang, but I can''t accept that Shuangshuang is bullied or even wronged in school."


    "Not for nothing?" The office door, which was half hidden, was opened directly, and he came out with a few steps to jiuer and said, "what''s wrong! You say! "


    "Jiu''er!" Tu Xiaofei grabs Xiang jiu''er and pulls him behind him.


    The door of the office was not closed tightly. The location was just around the corner of the stairs. They could hear what they were talking about outside. The little fire in xiangjiu''er''s heart was burned.


    "You!" At the sight of Xiang jiu''er rushing out, the woman thought that Xiang jiu''er was going to fight herself, so she hid behind. Seeing that Xiang jiu''er was caught by Tu Xiaofei, she once again boldly said, "what kind of parents are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as she said this, Jiang''s father and Xiaoya''s mother fell into a deep face.


    "You''re going up to personal attack, aren''t you!" Tu Xiaofei''s face was coagulated, and he said, "what kind of good seed can be produced by junior three?" after seeing Jiang mengshuang, he turned his mouth and swallowed back.


    In front of the children, you can''t say it like this.


    "You fart!" Xiang jiu''er has to move forward. Tu Xiaofei grabs him. Tu Xiaofei looks at Jiang''s father in embarrassment.


    "Xiangyang parents, you are calm and calm, calm and calm." Jiang''s father accepted Tu''s eyes and stopped him.


    "Now that we''re here, let''s go into the office." Mr. Wu thinks he''s a little confused. He''s the first two.


    "What do you mean? I haven''t arrived yet!" Said the woman with a cold snort.


    Today, she asked for help. What''s the matter with the Wu family, the Jiang family! Maybe even the next Jiang family leader!


    "Someone else?" "Jiang mengshuang''s parents?" Wu asked In other words, he has never met the parents of Jiang Meng and his father, who is as mysterious as Shen Xiangyang.At some time, Shen Xiangyang''s father came to pick her up. As a teacher, he had seen her for a long time and said one or two words.


    "No, it''s her uncle." The woman paused and added, "dear uncle!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Wu immediately understood that he had found the Jiang family.


    Jiang mengshuang knew that he was going to come. Although he didn''t understand what was going on, he felt a little proud.


    "I just parked the car. It''s so far away from the school parking lot!" At this time, there were footsteps on the stairs again. A young man in casual clothes came over, glanced at Mr. Wu and sneered, "who is my way? Isn''t this the famous deserter of the Wu family? Yes? Is it all right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Wu''s fist was clenched on his side, and then he slightly loosened it and said, "Jiang Guwei, today''s talk is about children fighting."


    "I''ve heard that there''s something to talk about. Someone is bullying both of them, right? Two girls asked a boy in the class to stop Jiang mengshuang from school. As a result, the three children were beaten by two senior students who were not on the right path, right? There''s nothing to talk about. " Jiang Guwei didn''t plan to come. What''s more, he''s a junior''s child. But this child is Jiang Gunan''s, so it''s necessary for him to come and have a look.


    "What you''re talking about is a mess. Only those who don''t have brains can believe this kind of stupid lie!" Tu Xiaofei was a little surprised at the other side''s ability to lie: "how can I help you? How about martial arts movies? Are you thinking about parking in the parking lot? "

 Chapter 2265

    "Do you know who you''re talking to?" Jiang Guwei looks at TU Xiaofei coldly.


    "I''m on the point!" Tu Xiaofei straightened her chest and said, "if you say that kind of dreamtalk, someone will believe it. It''s not that you don''t have a brain!"


    "Hello!" Jiang Guwei side of the woman is not happy: "do not want to die on the roll away!"


    "If you are here today to solve the problem, don''t quarrel any more." "What can I do for you?" Mr. Wu said


    "What''s more to say? I''ll tell you first. We have heart disease in both of us. You''re really going to get angry with both of us. You can''t bear to leave the yuan family!" The woman is arrogant and domineering. There is no doubt that Jiang Guwei has a considerable backer beside her.


    "The enrollment of the first primary school affiliated to Beijing University has physical examination. If Jiang mengshuang has heart disease, there will be a statement in the physical examination report. If I go to check the physical examination report now, and there is no such statement, I will reassess Jiang mengshuang on the basis of concealing the truth], and if the assessment fails, please ask the parents to ask Gao Ming to choose another school." Mr. Wu''s face turned cold.


    "You..." The woman was speechless immediately. Heart disease or something was just trying to scare these people.


    "If there is no other problem, please go to the office to talk about it in detail. Don''t make noise in the corridor to affect other classes." With that, Mr. Wu turned around and went to the office to open the door.


    "The trouble is dead." Jiang Guwei knocked Tu Xiaofei when he purposely walked through the crowd.


    "Be careful." When Jiang''s father saw that Tu Xiaofei''s center of gravity was not stable, he immediately put his hand on it.


    "Thank you." Tu Xiaofei''s face was already a little delicate when she stopped.


    "Hum." The woman snorted coldly and threw her backpack on purpose.


    The knapsack wiped Tu Xiaofei''s nose tip, and the decoration on the knapsack almost fell on Tu Xiaofei''s eyes.


    Tu Xiaofei was so shocked that they came to the office with Jiang mengshuang.


    "Shit." With a low curse, Tu Xiaofei''s hand pinched his fist on his side.


    "Are you ok?" Jiang''s father frowned as he saw it.


    "Nothing." Tu Xiaofei answered.


    "Xiaofei, what''s the matter with you?" Xiang jiu''er, who was stopped behind by Jiang''s father before, sniffed at the sound and quickly looked into it. She had just been blocked. She didn''t look for anything.


    "Nothing." Tu Xiaofei shook her head and said, "almost hit me in the eye."


    "Dare to be a black hand! I''ll tear her! " Roll up your sleeves to jiuer and you''ll have to rush.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Tu Xiaofei grabbed Xiang jiuer''s shoulder and said, "don''t give Xiang Yang any trouble."


    "Hum." Xiang jiu''er snorted heavily.


    "Go first." Xiaoya''s mother''s face is not good either. It''s nothing.


    "Let''s go." Tu Xiaofei comforted jiuer by patting him on the shoulder before walking to the door.


    As soon as he entered the office, several people heard Jiang Guwei''s sarcastic voice.


    "What kind of tea is this? Is it tea residue? Is it human drink? " Jiang Gu Wei said with a frown.


    "Mr. Wu, if there is no good tea, I''ll ask Shuangshuang to bring you some good tea." Women talk in a strange way.


    "No, I''m used to the tea." Mr. Wu vetoed it directly.


    "Hum." I snorted to jiu''er, joking. There are the best tea in the world. She was tired of drinking when she was in Z city.


    "Hurry up and say what you want to do." Jiang Guwei pushed the disposable cup forward and said, "I''m very busy."


    "If you are busy, you can go now. You are not the guardian of Jiang mengshuang. Change her parents." "I can afford to wait," said Mr. Wu


    "Her parents are busy, too." Said the woman.


    "Yes. Ah. " Teacher Wu sneered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sneer was a slap on Jiang Gu Wei''s face.


    Who doesn''t know that Jiang Gu Nan''s prestige in the family is obviously better than that of him. Originally, he was a mediocre person in the branch family and became a strong and powerful competitor for his successor.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Gu Nan''s lust and obsession to make a career change, he would have no chance to compete with Jiang Gu Nan.


    What''s more, he didn''t even make it home. Jiang Gu Nan has both children under his knee.


    This is still to blame wanxingke that bitch, misbehaving and wasting his time.


    Now Wan Xinghao has become the head of the ten thousand families. He married the Cheng family and married the eldest daughter of the Cheng family. Naturally, he will not have any relationship with the Jiang family of the four ancient families to arouse suspicion.


    Wanxingke has spent so much time on that side of the white wave. It''s so broken. Who can he reason with.


    I heard that Jiang Gu Nan''s sons and daughters are all straw bags. His son''s side is a mixed generation little devil who only knows how to eat, drink and play. His daughter''s side heard that they had a fight at school.


    He just came here to see it for himself.It''s better for these two children to be mud that can''t help the wall, so he can rest assured.


    "I said, we can''t just let our family be here. So many people treat a child like a trial prisoner. Aren''t you bullying people?" Woman who knows Jiang Guwei''s calculation, a slap table a face of displeasure.


    Mr. Wu and other parents changed their faces.


    This position was prepared for Tu Xiaofei, Xiang jiuer and two other parents.


    There were three chairs in total. Xiang jiu''er was keen to listen to the music and didn''t care if he didn''t have a seat. Now all three chairs are full for these three people. What''s the dissatisfaction?


    "Have you ever seen the trial inmates and defendants sitting comfortably, and the others standing by?" Tu Xiaofei felt that the anger in his heart was growing: "do you want a face?"


    "You!" The woman choked.


    "Jiang mengshuang." Teacher Wu interrupted the woman and said directly, "go and call Xiang Yang, Xiao Ya and Jiang Zhinan."


    "Good." Jiang mengshuang looks at her little aunt again, and sees her nodding. Then she leaves her place and runs out.


    "Sit down, Mr. Wu." "Let''s have a chair," Jiang said.


    Originally, Mr. Wu was invited to deal with the matter. What''s the meaning of standing with his side? When the child comes in, he will feel bad.


    "Nothing." Mr. Wu made a move.


    "Do you flatter now?" The woman snorted coldly and put her bag on the empty chair: "have you heard a word? Facts speak louder than words! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei can''t help it.


    At this time, xiangjiu''er stepped forward to take the woman''s bag from the empty space and threw it on the ground: "you occupy my position!"

 Chapter 2266

    "You!" The woman stood up, picked up the bag and held it in her arms: "do you know my bag is Hermes limited!"


    "I don''t know how to look at the limited edition. I''ll throw it around!" To nine son choking back: "a person has to occupy two places, your butt big ah!"! How big is it? Is it as big as your river horse! Big Hippo! " At the end of the speech, Xiang jiu''er had a grimace: "a little bit ~"


    "you!" Women''s faces are green.


    "You what you! Tell you my heart is not good, you should point to me again, I am wrong you half my life "I didn''t go to school, and I didn''t have a physical examination," he said


    "You are a rascal!" The woman did not see to nine son so splash, hum a turn head, angry rush of sit down.


    Seeing that she sat down, she pulled the chair away from jiuer and pushed it to her other side: "Xiaofei, sit for you."


    "Ouch!" The woman did not sit on the chair, a butt sat on the ground, the pain of the grin.


    "Good." Tu Xiaofei cried happily and sat down.


    "Poop." Xiaoya''s mother didn''t stop laughing.


    "You! You... " The woman''s face was discolored. She turned around and shouted to Mr. Wu, "you don''t care?"


    "I''m in charge of the students. When will it be my parents'' turn?" Mr. Wu spread his hands.


    "You..." The woman turned to pull Jiang Guwei: "Jiang Shao, look!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Gu Wei in the heart is also bored very much, between the woman''s matter self solves not to be able? You have to ask him, what can he do? The body slightly forward to see the other side of the person, to see a familiar white hair.


    With a thud in his heart, Jiang Guwei stood up: "white hair! It''s you! "


    This is the grandson!


    Last time she beat herself up!


    Jiang Guwei remembers clearly, that''s her!


    "What is it called! Your aunt has a name and surname! " Looking up at Jiang Guwei with her arms around her chest, jiuer recognized him as soon as she entered the door.


    "Do you want to be beaten?" Jiang Guwei pointed and scolded to jiuer.


    "It''s you who should be beaten!" "The last time I hit you, it was light, wasn''t it?"? Do you still want to fight? Yes? "


    "You!" Jiang Guwei choked. He had heard that the white hair was from a demagogue.


    He didn''t know what the poison maker was, but he knew that he had been beaten up in the last time. All of a sudden, he couldn''t move. It was really evil.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Standing at the door, Shen Xiangyang Gulu swallowed a mouthful of saliva when he heard the quarrel inside. Look, I''m worried about what''s coming. Aunt jiuer really wants to fight.


    "Xiangyang, your aunt is so cool..." Xiaoya whispered to Shen Xiangyang.


    "Ha ha Ha ha... " Shen Xiangyang made two dry laughs.


    "As ill bred as you!" Jiang Meng and Shuangleng hum, dare to hit her uncle, these people are dead!


    "Jiang mengshuang, go bad!" Jiang Zhinan gave a cold Snort and hit Jiang Meng''s shoulders to push her away, then reached out and knocked on the door of the office: "report."


    "Come in." Said Mr. Wu.


    At this moment, four little peas line up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei glanced at the four children, first saw Jiang mengshuang, then focused on Shen Xiangyang.


    The little devil looks pretty.


    Then, Jiang Guwei saw Jiang Zhinan and frowned at the bandaged appearance.


    It''s a little serious.


    "Mr. Wu." Four pupils said hello.


    "Well, let''s talk about what happened after school yesterday." Mr. Wu pointed out, "Jiang Zhinan, first of all."


    "Good." Jiang Zhinan said the story once: "probably that''s what happened."


    "What lies do you tell! How can we both do that! " The woman immediately refuted.


    "Jiang Meng is jealous that Xiangyang is more lovely than her!" Xiaoya shouted, "Jiang Meng is the worst!"


    "Nonsense! I didn''t! " Jiang mengshuang immediately apologized.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If he didn''t see Shen Xiangyang, Jiang Guwei would think it was a lie, and it was a bit off the mark. But when he saw Shen Xiangyang, Jiang Guwei thought that the three little ghosts were telling the truth.


    Two senior students who help each other with their swords or anything, it''s a lot of talk.


    It''s no wonder that the fat girl said her brain was left in the parking lot when she thought that she had listened to that kind of nonsense.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Guwei glanced at the women around him in disgust.


    But this surname Wu is here, and so is that white hair. At this time, his confession and advice are too much. He has no face at all.


    "What does a child know about jealousy? Children are the most simple. To use this word to describe others, I would like to know what kind of family can teach such children. " Jiang Guwei looks at TU Xiaofei coldly.Looking at the body shape of the two people, Jiang Guwei actually divided Xiaoya and Tu Xiaofei together.


    "Although our family is not a noble, we Xiaoya can''t lie. There are still some tutors!" Xiaoya''s mother said with a black face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei was rebuked and coughed a little. Looking at Jiang Zhinan, it was estimated that the child was brought by white hair and fat sister.


    It''s estimated that the mouth bitch owes too, and it''s deserved to be beaten like this. Why not fight again?


    "Zhinan can''t lie, either." Jiang Fu opened his mouth and said, "I asked him twice yesterday. What he repeated is almost the same as today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei took a look at Jiang''s father. Is this his child?


    Finally, Jiang Guwei''s eyes fell on Shen Xiangyang, who had never spoken.


    Look at white hair and fat sister, who is not like this little devil.


    "Jiang mengshuang, say again about yesterday''s school." Jiang mengshuang starts to repeat what she was taught to say in the original.


    "Do you hear me? That''s the truth. " The woman said positively.


    Hearing the words of Xiaoyi, Jiang mengshuang secretly chuckles.


    "Zhinan, say it again." Mr. Wu looks at Jiang Zhinan.


    "Ah?" Jiang Zhinan was stunned for a moment. Didn''t he say that? Thinking that Mr. Wu might want to listen to some details, Jiang Zhinan said it again, and this time it was more detailed.


    "Jiang mengshuang, say it again." Teacher Wu looks at Jiang mengshuang.


    "Oh..." Jiang Meng said the good words again with a reply.


    "Jiang Zhinan, you say it for the last time." Mr. Wu looks at Jiang Zhinan.


    "Ah?" Jiang Zhinan is a little confused: "Mr. Wu, I have said it twice."


    "Last time." Said Mr. Wu.


    "All right." Jiang Zhinan had to tell the original story at last.


    After hearing this, Mr. Wu said, "Jiang Meng is lying."

 Chapter 2267

    "You have no proof! Why do you say that! " The woman got angry at once.


    "The surname is Wu. You can''t revenge yourself for being a teacher!" Jiang Gu Wei said coldly.


    "Don''t witnesses have to call?" The woman and Jiang Guwei sing one song and one harmony, one received the day big grievance like.


    "as like as two peas, you are recite the script?" Tu Xiaofei could not help but make complaints about it.


    "The same set of words is only needed to consolidate the memory. If it is a true restoration, we will keep recalling and polishing when we encounter such problems." Mr. Wu looked at Jiang Guwei and said, "Jiang Guwei, you should know what I did before. Lying in front of me won''t do you any good."


    "You..." Jiang Guwei snorted and cried in his heart.


    "If there is no evidence, none of you will want to insult both of us!" A woman''s attitude of refusing to admit her account.


    "It looks like all the witnesses and the surveillance are done." Said to jiuer with arms around her chest.


    "Well, it looks like that." Tu Xiaofei nodded and spit: "it''s really shameless."


    "Not really." Xiang jiu''er and Tu Xiaofei sang together.


    "You don''t need to be bloody! Be careful that I sue you for slander! " The woman''s face changed.


    "Tell me! You tell us to go through the judicial process and check it slowly! Look at the pupils you''ve bought. They dare not give false evidence in front of the police! " Said Tu Xiaofei in a groan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman''s eyes turned, and she knew that it was OK for children to tell lies in front of teachers, and no one could fight when they got to the police.


    It''s all up in the end.


    Now I don''t know.


    I can''t see what''s going on. I''m really a fool.


    "Jiang mengshuang, give you the last chance to tell the truth." Teacher Wu raised his face and looked at Xiang jiangmeng.


    Mr. Wu looks very good at talking at ordinary times, but if he is really fierce, the students are afraid.


    "I I...... " Jiang mengshuang''s hands nervously pulled at the hem of his clothes, looking at his aunt and teacher Wu.


    "What are you scaring the kids about!" The woman pulled Jiang Meng''s two hands to her side and said, "I warn you, now it''s a society ruled by law! None of you can mess around! Don''t try to seduce without proof! "


    "Me and him..." Tu Xiaofei is really round his arm and slaps her in the face. "The facts are in front of him. Are you blind! Is it blind! How old is the child? If you make a mistake, don''t tell her to correct it. Just lie and lie! Are you ill! "


    Because the children are very restrained in Tu Xiaofei''s language ability.


    "Listen to me." Xiang jiu''er then hooked his fingers and said to Shen Xiangyang and other three children, "don''t be such an adult! See? This is the opposite of living! "


    "Well!" Xiaoya and Jiang Zhinan nodded their heads.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang never thought that Xiang jiu''er had a serious time.


    "Hello! How do you speak! " The woman was angry and pointed to Xiang jiu''er and Tu Xiaofei and said, "do you know the identity of the Jiang family! I''ve been putting up with you for a long time! "


    "That''s what I want to say! Do you think other people don''t have brains when you don''t have brains? " Tu Xiaofei choked.


    "Enough!" Jiang Guwei was obviously impatient. He looked around coldly and said, "don''t you just want money? Say how much. "


    "You!" Upon hearing Jiang Guwei''s words, Jiang''s father and Xiaoya''s mother turned pale. They came to beg for the children''s opinions, to ask for a sincere apology, and to put an end to this kind of thing in the future, not for money!


    "Jiang Guwei, don''t go too far!" Mr. Wu''s face changed.


    "Ha ha!" "To nine son cold hum say:" Wu teacher, didn''t hear, he this is to prepare private


    "Don''t you all do it for money? Say how much. " The woman with her arms around her chest said with a sarcastic expression: "the yuan family is poor in medical expenses. I haven''t seen money in my life, have I? I''m not afraid to spend money on my children. "


    "If I can''t spend it to fill the coffin, I will be warm! I sleep soundly and soundly. I don''t care how I spend it. " Tu Xiaofei goes back.


    "You! It''s unreasonable! " The woman gave a cold snort.


    "Make an offer." Jiang Guwei put his hands in his pocket.


    Take a look at each other to jiuer and Tu Xiaofei. At the same time, they reach out their index fingers and say, "ten million!"


    "What did you say? How much? " Jiang Guwei and the woman are confused.


    "Ten million." "Don''t you yuan family have a lot of money?" he snorted to jiuer? We are poor. We haven''t seen the money. What''s the matter with the ten million yuan? "


    "You! You''re blackmailing! This is a rip off! This has risen to the legal level. " The woman''s body trembles, ten million, how much is that! She hasn''t seen ten million!"It''s you who want to be private. If you don''t have the ability to be private, you can pretend to be a B." Tu Xiaofei snorted coldly, and suddenly realized that what he had just said was not pleasant to listen to. He immediately turned to Shen Xiangyang''s three children and said, "it''s just swearing. You can''t learn it."


    "Mmhmm." Xiaoya and Jiang Zhinan nodded their heads in adoration.


    They really think Shen Xiangyang''s two aunts are cool!


    "Don''t go too far." Said Jiang Guwei, biting his teeth.


    "Let''s not go too far." Look at Mr. Wu with both hands: "Mr. Wu, did they say everything from the beginning to the end?"


    "Yes." Mr. Wu nodded his head, which was true to some extent.


    "OK, three people 10 million, right, OK, I''ll give it to you!" Jiang Guwei bit his teeth and said in a cold voice, "it depends on whether you have the ability to do something!"


    If you have the life to take his money, you must also have the life to spend it.


    "I just recorded it." Tu Xiaofei took out her mobile phone and said: "anyone who is present can directly point at your young master Jiang as the main culprit."


    "You..." Jiang Guwei was interrupted as soon as he was about to say anything.


    "What''s more, Xiaofei said that there is nothing wrong with thinking in the parking lot." Xiang jiuer said, "when did I say ten million for three children? We are talking about ten million children! 30 million! "


    "Eh? Is that so? " Tu Xiaofei looks at jiuer and asks, what she thinks is ten million yuan in all.


    "Well, that''s it!" He nodded to jiuer.


    "Are you sick! Want to blackmail me, right! Dream! I tell you, don''t want a cent! " Jiang Guwei then strode out. When he passed by, he deliberately hit Shen Xiangyang and Xiao Ya. The two children fell to the ground and cried out.


    "I have endured you for a long time!" As soon as Tu Xiaofei saw Jiang Guwei running up to the child, he gave Jiang Guwei a kick in the back.


    As soon as Jiang Guwei wanted to avoid, he found himself unable to move again.


    The whole man was kicked to the ground by Tu Xiaofei.


    Tu Xiaofei angrily punches and kicks Jiang Guwei.


    "What are you doing! You... " The woman came forward to pull Tu Xiaofei.


    "Don''t think I don''t beat women!" Tu Xiaofei turned around and roared and scared the woman back two or three steps.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er''s mouth is a hook. See how lovely she is. She didn''t make a move and didn''t make a move. No one can catch her handle. It''s perfect.

 Chapter 2268

    Shen Fei contacted yilanyou at the first time after receiving the call from Shen Xiangyang school.


    It''s no surprise to hear that. Yilanyou calmly left the rest of the company to Changning and went to school with Shen Fei.


    As soon as elanyou stepped up the stairs, she heard a very sharp female voice.


    "Do you know who you beat? It''s the ginger family! I''ll tell you! It''s not over! Do you understand? "


    Ilan you and Shen Fei have a look at each other, master Jiang?


    Jiang Guwei''s grandson?


    Shen Fei''s eyes are getting cold. He was shot by Jiang Guwei in order to protect Chi Xiaoman. The scar is still on his body.


    "Hum." Tu Xiaofei is sitting on the chair with her legs crossed. She cares who he is and can do such a mean thing to the child. She just wants to beat him!


    "Take it away, take it away." Xiang jiuer uses his hand as a fan to fan Tu Xiaofei.


    "I have contacted Shen Xiangyang''s guardian, and I will be there soon," said Wu


    "What''s the use of contact? I''ll tell you that each of you can''t eat it!" The woman pointed to Tu Xiaofei and said, "you!" The finger moved to Xiang jiu''er again: "and you! You two, you look! The yuan family won''t let you go! "


    "If you believe me or not, I''ll break your fingers!" Tu Xiaofei looked at the woman coldly.


    The woman who used to be impassioned immediately shivered. Just now, she saw how terrible Tu Xiaofei was.


    Mr. Wu and Jiang Zhinan''s father, two big men made great efforts to drag Tu Xiaofei down from Jiang Guwei.


    Jiang Guwei was even beaten without the power of parry.


    Jiang Guwei is also aggrieved. He has severe pain all over his body. It''s just that the pain is only in skin and flesh. Even if he goes to the hospital, it''s useless. Especially when Tu Xiaofei is pulled away, he has strength.


    As soon as he had to fight back, he found that his body was out of control.


    Repeat twice, even a fool knows that it''s the white hair who''s got it.


    Jiang Guwei also did not dare to make a mistake. He could only be honest and look gloomy: "dare to hit me? Wait for the Jiang family to deal with it! "


    "Yo, the Jiang family is really good at it. I also want to know how to deal with it." Yilanyou pushes the door, smiles, and walks into the office step by step.


    "Secluded!" When Xiang jiuer saw yilanyou, he was overjoyed, and then he jumped and trotted there with a cry.


    "Darling." Yi Lanyou answered and looked at Jiang Guwei with blue and swollen nose: "jiu''er, you are very fierce Beat the ginger like this. "


    "It''s not me. I''m good. It''s Xiaofei." Xiang jiuer immediately shakes the pot: "I didn''t do anything."


    "Ilan you..." Jiang Guwei bit the root of his teeth. How can there be this yilanyou everywhere?


    "I didn''t control my mood. This grandson is too bad." Tu Xiaofei spits at Jiang Guwei.


    "You have some ability to make Xiaofei look like this, Jiang Guwei." Yilanyou sneers.


    "Elanyou, don''t think I can''t move you when you are engaged to Longshao. You haven''t entered the door of Longshi. It''s just a small game company. It''s as easy for me to kill you as an ant." Said Jiang Guwei viciously.


    "Since it''s so easy, why do you yuan family want to give me 100 million yuan to keep safe?" Yilanyou said with a sneer, "Oh, by the way, if I don''t have your yuan family''s one billion yuan, I really don''t have a chance to start Leyou game company so smoothly. Thank the yuan family leader for me."


    "You!" Jiang Guwei knows that yilanyou is using Jiang''s master to suppress himself.


    "Ilan you..." Jiang''s father murmured the name, and his eyes suddenly opened.


    Yueyou game company is not the game company that worked with Zeus before!


    "Xiao Xiangyang, come here." Ilan you waved.


    "Aunt youyou." Shen Xiangyang goes to ilanyou. She is in a mess. She was worried about Xiang jiu''er before. As a result, Tu Xiaofei started.


    "Tell aunt, did the yuan family bully you?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Er..." Shen Xiangyang choked and looked at Jiang mengshuang and Jiang Guwei. Mei Mou turned and said, "it''s not bullying..."


    "I didn''t bully." Jiang mengshuang''s aunt was obviously a little less angry after Ilan you came in. Long Shao''s woman, who can''t challenge her, heard Shen Xiangyang''s words, and the woman sighed with relief.


    "It''s bullying." Shen Xiangyang pointed to Jiang Guwei and said, "he bullies me. And hit me. It hurts. "


    "It''s OK. Xiangyang is lovely. Aunt youyou will help you decide." Yilan you looks up at Jiang Guwei and says, "Jiang Guwei, you can hear me. This little Xiangyang hurts in the palm of our hand. What are you going to do?"


    "What to do? Which eye do you see. " Jiang Guwei spits and says, "back ten thousand steps, what happened when I hit her? What can you do?""What can I do?" Yilanyou smiled: "I have to see if Jiang Shao is ready for public or private."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to Yi Lanyou, Jiang Guwei''s head is big.


    Just now, the white hair and the fat girl are talking to each other. If they don''t give, they will start.


    "You wronged me and tried to blackmail us. You are all bad people!" Said Jiang mengshuang suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone''s attention was immediately attracted by Jiang Meng.


    "Double!" In a daze, the woman immediately drew Jiang Meng''s hands close to her arms, then looked up at ilanyou''s direction, and wondered how she could keep her face and explain the childlike thing to ilanyou.


    "You''re right." Before the woman could explain it, ilanyou smiled a little grimly and said, "I''m a bad guy. I''m so bad that I can''t be any worse. You bullied other children today and bullied me. Tell yourself, will you have a good end?"


    An eyebrow raising action and a sudden smile are enough to frighten the children present.


    In particular, Jiang mengshuang just choked. At this time, he never shouted that again, and went straight to hide behind the woman.


    "Ilanyou, it''s your ability to be a child?" Jiang Gu Wei said in a cold voice.


    "Are you entitled to say that? Is it humiliating? " Tu Xiaofei then said, "just because of what was beaten, didn''t he count B in his heart?"


    Jiang Guwei choked quietly, but he felt that he was different from Ilan you. He was just angry for a moment. This Ilan you is just an idle egg that scares people.


    Can it be the same?


    "I don''t care about you." Jiang Guwei is about to leave when he finishes speaking. Shen Fei immediately stops in front of him.


    "Jiang Guwei, let''s count as slowly as we do today. If I''m not satisfied, no one will want to leave."

 Chapter 2273

    On the way back to the company, Tu Xiaofei and Xiang jiuer had been guessing who the distinguished guest yilanyou said would be. Until they were about to leave work, neither of them had figured out, and the distinguished guest had never appeared.


    "Xiaofei, do you think youyou is wrong this time?" Asked Tu Xiaofei after stabbing jiu''er.


    "How do I know." Tu Xiaofei moves her eyes from the computer screen to the closed office door on the second floor.


    "You said, if you guessed wrong Can I have all the Italian handmade biscuits? " "After all, this kind of high-grade biscuit is not suitable for waiting for too long, is it?" he asked


    "You think more." Tu Xiaofei''s mouth twitched a little. She felt that from the perspective of biscuits, biscuits should not mind whether they were eaten earlier or later.


    "Well..." He puffed his cheeks to nine children.


    "Don''t walk around with me." "I''m going to do the game evaluation," Tu said


    "What''s the evaluation? You''ve played it three times." Said Xiang jiuer with a white eye.


    "The first pass is fine play, the second is fine play, and the third is the real professional perspective." Tu Xiaofei dodged the boss''s deadly attack with a set of flexible operations, and then the character jumped up in the boss''s head to insert the sword in his hand. With a flash of dazzling light, all kinds of equipment burst out, and the word "customs clearance" appeared on the screen.


    "Done." Tu Xiaofei tapped the Enter key with satisfaction and said, "I know how to write."


    "Xiaofei, you say..." "You you have been calling Wang Hongfei into the office for nearly half an hour. Do you mean Wang Hongfei is a distinguished guest?"


    "Jiu''er, you are obedient. Find a chair and do it by yourself. If you are bored, play games. Don''t bother me." Tu Xiaofei took a deep breath and turned her white eyes and said patiently to Xiang jiu''er.


    "But Xiaofei..." Before Xiang jiuer finished speaking, he was interrupted by Tu Xiaofei.


    "I can''t stand it! How can you be like a chatterbox! How does Zhang Ya put up with you at ordinary times? " Tu Xiaofei said without words. She remembered that Xiang jiu''er didn''t often come to find her when Zhang Ya was there.


    "That''s what I asked her to say." He thought about it and replied.


    "And how did she do her own work?" Tu Xiaofei remembers that Zhang Ya''s workload is not small at all.


    "She talked to me while she was working." Answer to jiuer.


    "How did she do it?" Tu Xiaofei was a little surprised.


    "She''s a genius." He shrugged to jiuer and said without any concern.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei felt that he had asked this question in vain. He could only heave a sigh and raise the white flag to surrender: "Han Jinxiang, Han Jinxiang!"


    "I''m really busy here. I can''t help you." Han Jinxiang said with an apologetic gesture.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei claps his forehead. What''s the use of this man.


    "Xiaofei, Xiaofei." Said Tu Xiaofei, poking at jiu''er.


    "And what?" As soon as Tu Xiaofei turned his head, he saw that there seemed to be someone outside. He immediately compared with Xiang jiu''er: "jiu''er, go and see who it is."


    "Good!" To nine son should a then Da Da Da of go far.


    "I''m all ears..." Tu Xiaofei shook her head, raised her hand and pointed to Han Jinxiang, who was secretly looking here.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Jinxiang smiled awkwardly, and he couldn''t help but take it to jiu''er. And he, who has a girlfriend, should keep a certain distance from the opposite sex. That''s right, that''s it.


    This way, when Xiang jiuer came to the door, he saw some familiar faces. He opened the door with a smile and asked, "eh? What can I do for you, Zhinan''s father? "


    "Is Yi always there?" Jiang Fu asked with a smile.


    "Meeting in the office upstairs." "Say to nine son:" you are not advanced to do a bit


    "Good." Jiang''s father took a look at the two men around him, and the three nodded their heads before entering Leyou game company.


    Xiang jiu''er leads people to the reception room and says, "sit down first. I''ll pour tea."


    "Trouble." Jiang Fu nodded.


    "Nothing." After a smile to jiuer, he left the reception room and was stopped by Tu Xiaofei as soon as he was about to walk to the tea bar.


    "Nine." Tu Xiaofei hooked his finger and said, "come here."


    "Oh." "To nine son should a walk past:" why


    "That handmade Italian biscuit and good tea can be served." Tu Xiaofei said, "I guess it''s the distinguished guest you said."


    "Zhinan dad?" Xiang jiuer is stunned.


    "No..." Tu Xiaofei looked at the reception room and said, "it should be the man in the middle. According to my observation, Zhinan''s father should respect the man in the middle."


    "Oh..." Xiang jiuer made a OK] gesture.


    At the same time, Wang Hongfei also came out of yilanyou''s office. As soon as he went downstairs, he saw Xiang jiu''er delivering tea to the reception room. He had an eye in his heart.It seems that ilanyou is right to speculate that Jiayu information technology has been forced to a certain extent.


    Straight to the reception room, Wang Hongfei pushed the door and walked in, just passing by Xiang jiu''er who came out. They nodded their heads to say hello.


    "Hello." Wang Hongfei said with a smile, "I''m wang Hongfei from Leyou game company."


    "Hello." The three shook hands with Wang Hongfei. Jiang Fu asked, "is she still busy? If it''s not convenient today... "


    "I always know you''re here for Zeus." Wang Hongfei said with a smile, "I was in charge of the project of Zeus before, and I also contacted Zeus all the way. I am familiar with the situation there."


    "You?" These three people were shocked when they looked at Wang Hongfei. They thought that Leyou game company should ask for foreign aid. After all, this is a common thing in the circle. Unexpectedly, such a young man is in charge. It seems that they are only in their twenties.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei said with a smile, "let''s sit down and talk."


    As soon as they sat down, Xiang jiu''er loosened Wang Hongfei''s tea and left again.


    "It is." Jiang Fu took a look at the man in the middle, then looked at Wang Hongfei and said, "the cooperation between Leyou game company and Zeus was very smooth before, and the effect was obvious to all. We are very sorry for your cancellation of the contract."


    "You don''t have to say polite things. Let''s get to the point." Wang Hongfei looked at the three and said.


    "In this case..." "We hope that we can hire Leyou game company as the technical assistance and project consultant of Jiayu information technology with high salary this time," Jiang said

 Chapter 2274

    "We hope that we can hire Leyou game company as the technical assistance and project consultant of Jiayu it with high salary this time."


    Hearing each other''s words, Wang Hongfei didn''t look surprised. He smiled and said, "I don''t think you know very much about Leyou game company."


    Looking at the three people on the opposite side, Wang Hongfei said without hesitation: "our Leyou game company is an original game company, not an outsourcing company, nor a specialized foreign aid company."


    "We know that too." The man sitting on the other side responded with a voice: "Leyou game company was formerly a student studio creation group. We also know about your works. From the first game you developed to now, we have gained a lot. That''s why we are willing to hire at a high salary. "


    "Thank you for your affirmation of our Leyou game company." Wang Hongfei said, "but forgive me for refusing."


    "Won''t you listen to our offer?" At this time, the man sitting in the middle opened his mouth.


    "No need." Wang Hongfei said, "I''m sorry to let you run for nothing."


    "Is that what you mean or is that what Mr. Yi means?" Asked the man sitting in the middle.


    "If I don''t know the general meaning of Yi, I won''t sit here to entertain you." Said Wang Hongfei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man sitting in the middle heard Wang Hongfei saying this and knew the subtext of his words. He smiled and asked, "what does that mean?"


    "Mr. Yi always told me that there were some frictions in the cooperation between Jiayu information technology and Zeus." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "And then?" The man sitting in the middle looked at Wang Hongfei and asked, "do you mind if I smoke?"


    "Sorry, smoking is not allowed in our company." Wang Hongfei smiled apologetically and said, "President Yi means that if you need help and we can help you, we can cooperate with each other."


    "Cooperation?" The three people from Jiayu information technology are all stunned.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei said directly after almost meeting: "business cooperation and joint completion of the project, we need to get the project signature right and the share of subsequent projects."


    "Here..." It seems that the three people of Jiayu information technology didn''t expect that Leyou game company would dare to offer such a price. It''s hard to say immediately.


    "If it comes to cooperation, we have no right to say yes or no." The man in the middle looked at Wang Hongfei and said, "we need to go back to the company and report to the superior."


    "It doesn''t matter." Wang Hongfei said: "cooperation is to be carried out voluntarily by both sides. Only when the goals are unified can we do a good job."


    "Yes." The man in the middle took a deep look at Wang Hongfei, then took out his business card and handed it to Wang Hongfei: "this is my business card."


    "Oh, yes." After Wang Hongfei took the business card with both hands, he politely handed his business card to the three people on the opposite side: "if your company decides whether to cooperate, we can make an appointment for the next negotiation."


    "OK." The three of Jiayu information technology answered and exchanged greetings before leaving.


    Wang Hongfei sent people to the door before coming back. He looked down at the business card, and then went upstairs to ilanyou''s office: "as you expected."


    "I''ll see you next." Yilanyou raised his eyes from the screen and moved them to Wang Hongfei''s face.


    "Do you want to anticipate again?" Wang Hongfei asked.


    "Do you need to anticipate?" Ilanyou smiled and said, "the next thing is to contact you in private, make an appointment for a meal, accompany you with delicious food, wine and beauties, hold you up to the sky, and open high-priced inducements and so on. The domestic circle is mostly this way."


    "I''ve met with high prices. It''s too exaggerated to be accompanied by beautiful women." Wang Hongfei smiled and said, "stop talking about this, monitor Youyou, when did you say you were going to s city?"


    "Next week." Yilanyou looks up at Wang Hongfei and says, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing." Wang Hongfei said, "I wonder if this can be solved before you leave Kyoto."


    "Not so fast." Yilanyou replied, "take your time. I won''t stare at the process. Lei Shao has given us such a big gift. We need to cherish it."


    "Lei Shao?" Wang Hongfei was stupefied: "what does this have to do with Lei Shao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou didn''t answer, but moved his eyes back to the computer, tapped his fingers on the keyboard a few times, saved the document, and then turned off the computer: "it doesn''t matter, get off work, go home."


    "You are always mysterious, monitor youyou." Wang Hongfei shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled and said, "where is my mystery? I see you are shaking. Is wanxingke absent these two days? No one is abusing you to spare you?"


    "It''s not." Wang Hongfei quickly waved his hand, and then said as if sighing something: "but you say that Wan Xinghao and Zhang Ya are married. What marriage leave does Wan Xingke take with them? You''re really giving this a holiday. "Ilan you only smiled: "if you have settled this matter, I will give you a vacation, paid vacation."


    Seeing the performance of Wan''s old master at the wedding on that day, yilanyou knew that Wan''s next move was bound to take place.


    In name, wanxingke is going to take a busy wedding leave. In fact, she should be arranged by the master of Wanjia''s hometown.


    Wanxingzong died. The original rights of wanxingzong were not only handed back to wanxinghao, the new owner, but also shared in wanxingke''s hands.


    It''s going to be a while.


    "That''s fine. I''ll go on holiday when I get there." Wang Hongfei didn''t take yilanyou''s words into his heart, but just picked up a smile and said, "I''m back, too."


    "Go." Yilanyou waved and said, "see you tomorrow."


    "Good." Wang Hongfei turned around and left. Chang Ning came in.


    "All the information of Jiayu information technology has been collected." Chang Ning put the document on the yilanyou table and said: "Jiayu information technology is the top leader in China. It has played original games in the early stage. In recent years, it has been the agent of foreign games for Z country. Although its own original games are also in production, it has not achieved any outstanding works."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered and put the documents on the table into his handbag and said, "I''ll go back and have a good look at them. You pack them and we''ll go home."


    "Good." Often congealed after nodding a head, opened a mouth to seem to have what thing to want to ask, but the back closes the mouth again.


    "What do you want to ask?" Yi Lanyou looks at Chang Ning.

 Chapter 2275

    "I''d like to know if you want Wang Hongfei to meet Jiayu''s IT personnel directly, will this..." Chang Ning doesn''t worry about Wang Hongfei, but he is only a college student.


    It''s really good to let Wang Hongfei touch the hidden rules of this circle and even the society too early.


    In fact, it''s up to her to deal with it, and she can do it well. There''s no need to give it to Wang Hongfei. She can even wait until she has settled the matter before Wang Hongfei carries out the follow-up work.


    "Before Zeus, Wang Hongfei was cooperating with him. He was very familiar with it, and he knew the process clearly. It was more persuasive for him to come out." Yilanyou said: "and Wang Hongfei''s EQ and character are very trustworthy. He can handle many things by himself. Don''t worry about it. The most important thing is that Jiayu information technology has not appeared too much rumor in the industry so far, so it should not have made a qualified move. "


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded: "I see."


    "Don''t worry about him. Maybe he''ll have a good meal and a good drink, and even his death will be solved." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "The eldest lady is joking again." Changning smiled helplessly.


    On the other side, Wang Hongfei just left the company with Han Jinxiang and Zhuofan and received a call from a strange number.


    "Hello, who is that?" Wang Hongfei asked


    "Wang Hongfei, right?" On the other side of the phone came a man''s voice: "I''m Jiayu information technology. We just met. My name is Zhang."


    "Oh..." Wang Hongfei''s steps stopped for a while, and his eyes turned. Jiayu information technology was really worried. So he came to the door.


    "Do you have time tonight? I''d like to invite you to dinner alone. "


    "Tonight?" Wang Hongfei looked at Han Jinxiang and Zhuofan and said, "it can be..."


    "Just give me an address and I''ll ask the driver to pick you up."


    "No need. You can tell me where to eat. I''ll take a taxi." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "That''s OK. It''s at Wanshi Xingyao hotel. Near your university town, the drivers know it when taking a taxi."


    "OK." Wang Hongfei answered and hung up.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Jinxiang looks at Wang Hongfei and asks.


    "If someone wants to invite me to dinner, I won''t have dinner with you tonight." Wang Hongfei shrugged: "I guess it''s better to have good wine and good meat."


    "So cool?" Zhuofan looks at Wang Hongfei.


    "You don''t understand the adult world." Wang Hongfei waved and said.


    "I think it''s Hongmen banquet." Han Jinxiang sneered and asked, "were those three just now?"


    "Almost." Wang Hongfei said, "it''s about Wanshi star."


    "I''ve heard of that hotel. It''s very expensive and luxurious." Zhuofan thumbs up.


    "That''s what I made today." Wang Hongfei said with a smile, "I''ll talk to you later in the evening."


    "Now?" Han Jinxiang asked.


    "That''s not true. Since it''s such a high-level occasion, I have to change my formal dress." Wang Hongfei suddenly thought of the high-grade suit he had specially made for the wedding of Wan Xinghao.


    I thought that I could only wear one-off clothes. It''s a pain in the flesh. Who knows it''s going to be worn for the second time.


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang nodded and said, "well, you can relax tonight, but remember, you should have the correct political concept."


    "Don''t worry." Wang Hongfei smiled and said, "let''s go, go back first."


    "Good." The three said they went back to the apartment together.


    On the other side, Jiang''s father looked at the man in the opposite direction with some embarrassment: "that''s not good, that Wang Hongfei is just a college student."


    "It''s better to be a college student. I haven''t seen anything in the world. It''s better to explain the interests to him and help him understand the reality as soon as possible." The man put away his mobile phone and looked at the man sitting in the middle before and said, "don''t worry, I know the right size, it won''t bring trouble to the company."


    "Yes." The man nodded his head and said, "measure yourself."


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang''s father opened his mouth and closed it again. He nodded slightly and felt a little guilty.


    "That''s it. I''ll go first. You go back to the company?" Asked the man.


    "Yes." Two people answered.


    "Yes, I''ll have good news tomorrow." The man snorted coldly, "it''s just a small game company in its infancy, and it wants to share with Jiayu information technology."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other two looked at each other and said nothing.


    When Wang Hongfei arrived at Wanshi Xingyao, he was shocked by the appearance of Wanshi Xingyao Hotel: "wow Look at the gold content. "


    After trimming his tie, Wang Hongfei walked in with his head held high.


    At the same time, in Wanshi Xingyao''s top floor office, the girl sitting at the desk slapped her hand on the desk: "what are these! Why is there such a big hole in the accounts! ""Here This is all young master Xingzong...... " The supervisor looked embarrassed.


    "Wanxingzong again..." The girl gnawed her teeth angrily.


    This wanxingzong is really excessive. There is no problem that there is no account in her shop from wanxingzong''s hand.


    After a whole day''s investigation, she kept the fire all day.


    Now people are dead, she can''t even find someone to settle accounts.


    "Go away!" The girl waved impatiently.


    "Yes..." The supervisor replied with a trembling voice. As soon as he was about to take a walk, he hesitated and asked: "Miss, it''s time for dinner, or Eat first. "


    "Hoo..." Take a deep breath, Wan Xingke raised her hand and rubbed the swollen temple. She was also a little hungry: "OK."


    "Is that sent here or..." Asked the supervisor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke glanced at the statement of accounts on the table and felt flustered: "change the place."


    "Yes." The supervisor answered and retired.


    "I''m bored." Wan Xingke got up and went to the French window to look out of the window, looking at the distant lights, he felt more comfortable.


    Take out her mobile phone and unlock the lock screen. It''s a group photo. This is the photo she took last time she went out to play with yilanyou and all of them.


    Finger poked screen, Wan Xingke''s fingertip across a smiling face, a little tired.


    It''s better than before. It''s much easier.


    At this time, Wan Xingke''s fingers stay on Wang Hongfei''s face and puffed his cheeks: "I didn''t go to the company and didn''t know to give me a call..." After a pause, Wan Xingke''s eyes turned. "I''m not glad I didn''t go. No one bullied him!"


    Without hesitation, Wan Xingke immediately dialed Wang Hongfei''s phone: "Wang Hongfei!"


    "Why? So loud. " Wang Hongfei pressed the elevator and said, "eating dog food is on fire?"


    "Go." When Wan Xingke heard Wang Hongfei''s voice, he felt in a good mood: "where are you?"

 Chapter 2276

    "I''m outside. I''m invited to dinner today." Wang Hongfei said, "it''s still a big meal."


    "Company team building." Asked Wan Xingke.


    "It''s not." Wang Hongfei said, "it''s a serious meal."


    "What we have in tuanjian is not a proper meal?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "I don''t mean that. I''ll tell you, this place looks very moated." Wang Hongfei saw the elevator coming and went in: "it''s right here in the university town."


    "Where is it?" Wan Xingke hums and laughs. She doesn''t believe that there is a hotel in the university town that is more moated than her family''s Wanshi Xingyao.


    "Wanshi star is shining." Wang Hongfei replied.


    "Ha?" Wan Xingke was shocked: "where is it?"


    "Wanshi star is shining." Wang Hongfei replied, "it''s still a single room."


    "Which single room?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "Why are you so detailed? Are you there, too? " Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "I......" "I''m testing the truth of your words!" said Wan xingkerton


    "Look at your suspiciousness." Wang Hongfei smiled and said, "it''s in the diamond room on the third floor." Wang Hongfei went out of the elevator and said, "I won''t tell you. I''m almost there. Bye."


    After speaking, Wang hung up directly.


    "Then you..." Before wanxingke finished speaking, he heard the busy voice coming from the opposite side, and suddenly got upset: "I''ll hang up before I finish!"


    Holding the mobile phone and pacing around the office for several times, Wan Xingke rang the call bell and called the supervisor to come over: "check if there are any guests next to the diamond single room on the third floor?"


    "Yes." The supervisor quickly replied: "there are no guests for the time being, but there is a reservation in two hours."


    "Enough." Wan Xingke replied, "I''ll have dinner in that single room."


    "OK." The supervisor answered.


    "By the way, who is that single room waiter? In twenty minutes, let her go to the next room to find me." Wan Xingke arranged.


    "Yes."


    On the other side, Wang Hongfei knocked twice at the door of the single room and walked in.


    Wang Hongfei was stunned as soon as he went in. Didn''t he say he was alone?


    "Manager Wang, let me introduce you." "This is our company''s public relations manager, Li Ying, manager Li," said the man with a warm greeting


    "Hello." Wang Hongfei saw that he had to go in with a stiff head, and he secretly thought that yilanyou was very powerful.


    There are really beautiful women.


    "Hello, manager Wang, this is Li Ying. I''ve heard Zhang always praising you, but I didn''t expect to be so young. " Li Ying was shocked when she saw Wang Hongfei. When she saw Wang Hongfei approaching, she immediately held out her hand and shook it with Wang Hongfei.


    "Well, Mr. Zhang said that there was a meal alone], and I didn''t expect that there was another lady." Wang Hongfei smiled and quickly accepted the status quo.


    This picture and Li Ying exchanged a look at each other.


    "It''s not that I''m afraid that my old man can''t keep up with your young man''s rhythm, and I''m afraid that I can''t find a topic to eat with you alone, which makes you feel bored, so I asked Li Ying to come here." When Zhang saw Wang Hongfei sitting in the opposite position, he raised his hand and patted Li Ying on the shoulder and said, "Li Ying, go to manager Wang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Good." Zhang and Li Ying responded.


    In the name of going to the bathroom, Wang Hongfei idled around, shook his head and took out his mobile phone to send a sentence to the group of their boys'' apartment


    horizontal groove How do you feel?Han Jinxiang said after seeing it.


    is this a grand feast?Zhuofan replied.


    more than Do the beauties know?Wang Hongfei replied in the bathroom.


    ¡¾¡­¡­


    ¡¾¡­¡­


    I don''t think these two people can give any good suggestions. Wang Hongfei sighed and put his mobile phone back in his pocket. He sighed in the mirror: "is life finally going to give a hand to the young man who has taken the red scarf Ah...... "


    The mobile phone shocked in his pocket. Wang Hongfei took out his mobile phone and looked at it.


    Come on, God is with you.Good luck and the force is with you.Thank you very much!Wang Hongfei took his cell phone back to his pocket and went back to the single room.


    Once in a single room, Wang Hongfei sat directly beside president Zhang.


    Li Ying glanced at Wang Hongfei without trace and then looked at Zhang Zong.


    General manager Zhang smiled and said, "manager Wang came here by taxi?"


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei answered.


    "Isn''t it a good time to take a taxi?" Zhang asked.


    "It''s OK. Now the technology is more developed. Just call for a car." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Manager Wang didn''t want to buy a car?" Zhang asked."I don''t need to buy a car. I live here in the university town. It''s close to either the school or the company." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "It''s not convenient to go out." Li Ying smiled and then said, "I remember when I was studying, I wanted to go to the mall or something. I had to squeeze the bus. It was very troublesome."


    "Everyone has a responsibility to support the national environmental protection cause." Wang Hongfei just doesn''t drill into other people''s words: "the state also advocates public transport."


    "Ho Ho, manager Wang knows that it''s good to support environmental protection at a young age." President Zhang smiled and said, "now many young people don''t have this awareness."


    "Yes." Li Ying smiled and said, "how old is manager Wang?"


    "Sophomore." Wang Hongfei replied.


    "Then I''ll practice next year." Li yingdun said, "don''t you want to practice in a good company in the past?"


    "Our company is very good." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean manager Wang can go to a better company for a try." Li Ying said with a smile.


    "No such idea." "When I worked with Zeus before, Lei Shao asked me this similar question," Wang said


    "Lei Shao?" Zhang and Li Ying are both stunned.


    Originally, I thought it was just someone with a little ability to understand the way, but if Lei Shao wanted to catch up with the net, it would be a talent.


    "I declined, too." Wang Hongfei said with a smile, Zeus didn''t move him. Jiayu information technology is better. It''s labor-saving. They are all relaxed.


    He just wanted to come and have a meal.


    "Order first." Mr. Zhang was the first to respond and immediately asked Li Ying to call the waiter.


    "Yes." Li Ying also smiled and raised her legs under the table. She touched Wang Hongfei''s legs with her toes.


    The waiter who came in took a glance and then took back his eyes. This kind of thing often happens. It''s not good-looking. She''d better do her job well.


    After ordering the dishes, the waiter left the single room. As soon as the guest ordered the dishes, the manager came to inform her, and the eldest lady asked her to go to the next single room.

 Chapter 2277

    "Call me?" Pointing to himself, the waiter was confused: "I was called by the eldest lady?"


    "Yes, let''s go." After the manager confirmed, he said: "it seems that the eldest lady is not in a good mood today. Be careful."


    Gulu] I swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the waiter thought about his new job. It seems that he didn''t make any mistakes.


    "Maybe it''s just something you want to ask. You don''t have to be so nervous." The manager clapped the waiter on the arm and went to work.


    With an uneasy mood, the waiter went to the next room and knocked on the door twice. Wan Xingke''s voice came out of the door: "come in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After swallowing a mouthful of saliva again, the waiter opened the door and walked in: "big miss."


    "Yes." Wan Xingke is cutting T-bone steak in the plate with a knife and fork: "are you the waiter in the diamond room?"


    "Yes." The waiter answered.


    "How many guests are there in that single room now?" Wan Xingke asked.


    "Three guests." The waiter replied, "an older man and two young men, one male and one female."


    "Three?" Wan Xingke nodded slightly. It was not as if Wang Hongfei and her sister had dinner alone. Wan Xingke raised her eyes and asked, "what did they talk about?"


    "I don''t know that either." The waiter shook his head.


    "Oh." Wan Xingke answered.


    "But it should be in the mall." The waiter recalled.


    "Business in the mall?" Wan Xingke speculates that the company may have some cooperation recently.


    "Yes, the young woman hooked the leg of the young man sitting opposite her under the table." Said the waiter.


    "Ha?" The expression on WAN Xingke''s brow and face was instantly delicate, her wrist was slightly forced, and the T-bone of the steak was directly cut off by the knife, making a click.


    "Hiss..." The waiter took a breath of cool air at a glance. What''s the strength


    "Do you mean the woman''s feet are hooked on the opposite leg of the young man? What about the young man? What response? " Wan Xingke patted the knife and fork directly on the table and asked.


    "Here This is me I don''t know. " The waiter said: "I I didn''t notice. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke took a deep breath and said, "I know. Go down."


    "Big lady, do you need my attention?" Asked the waiter.


    "No." Wan Xingke stood up and said, "I''ll see for myself."


    "Ah?" The waiter was stunned. What is this.


    "You." Wan Xingke pointed to the waiter, looked up and down at her and said, "take off this dress."


    "Ah?" The waiter''s face is muddled, take off, take off, clothes?


    "Yes!" Wan Xingke had a visual inspection. The waiter was about the same size as herself. They changed their clothes. She wanted to see for herself which woman dared to rob a man with her!


    ¡­¡­


    "Manager Wang, I don''t know what you think of our Jiayu information technology after talking for so long." Mr. Zhang asked with a smile.


    "Jiayu it is a well-known game company in China. It''s a positive view." Wang Hongfei said with a smile.


    Three knocks on the door came, the waiter pushed the serving car to come, and then the serving staff who came in together put the dishes on the table one by one.


    "I think with the ability of manager Wang, if we join Jiayu information technology, it''s not just a manager." Li Ying said with a smile, "is that Mr. Zhang?"


    "Yes." Zhang said with a smile.


    "There is no way." Wang Hongfei smiled and said, "with my ability, I can only be a manager in Leyou game company."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Ying and Zhang Zong are embarrassed. Is this to say that Jiayu''s IT staff is inferior to Leyou game company?


    "Poop." The waiter couldn''t help but look down and laugh.


    Together, these two men are here to dig Wang Hongfei. What else does she think.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wang Hongfei is the talent that the company wants to recruit. Naturally, Li Ying can''t be angry with Wang Hongfei, but for a small waiter, Li Ying can still be polite.


    "Nothing." Wan Xingke lowered her voice. She just came to have a peek, but she was not ready to let Wang Hongfei find out.


    Otherwise, Wang Hongfei doesn''t think he has any intention.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei looks up at the waiter''s face, but the waiter keeps turning his head away from him.


    "What''s your attitude! I''m asking you what you''re laughing at! " Li Ying felt more angry when she saw that the waiter was not respectful.


    "Nothing." The waiter answered, avoiding Wang Hongfei''s eyes and urging the waiter with his eyes.


    At this time, the waiter just finished serving all the dishes and took a step back. The waiter immediately pushed the dining car and said, "your dishes are all ready." I''m leaving."Hello! I want you to apologize to me! " Li Ying stopped the waiter and said, "do you hear me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxingke''s hand pinched on her side to make her apologize? Does this woman have a long life?


    "Forget it, forget it. What''s the disgust with a waiter?" Mr. Zhang said, "you go out and change to a waiter!"


    "Yes." Wan Xingke bowed her head and cold face and walked out with a cry.


    "As a person in the service industry, she doesn''t even have the service attitude she should have. She can''t do her job well. No wonder she can only be a waiter in her life!" Li Ying said with a white look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxingke really wanted to turn around and hit the cart on the woman.


    "Eat and eat." Mr. Zhang KaiKou.


    "Make sure to complain to the manager later!" Li Ying said.


    "There''s no need to complain." Said Wang Hongfei.


    When the door was not closed, wanxingke stopped slightly and heard Wang Hongfei continue: "it''s not easy to come out and earn money, but she didn''t make any big mistakes."


    The corners of her mouth were slightly hooked, and WAN Xingke closed the door. Wang Hongfei was still a virtuous man.


    Beautiful eyes a turn, Wan Xingke mouth corner cold rise.


    Yes, she can''t do a good service industry, so she should ask the woman to see how to do a good service industry!


    "Big miss..." The waiter looked at Wan Xingke, who was smiling grimly, and felt a little hairy.


    At first, he was frightened to see wanxingke wearing the waiter''s clothes, but wanxingke signaled him to keep quiet, and he could only pretend not to know.


    "Go ahead and do your work." Wan Xingke waved.


    "Yes." The waiter just walked away with the cart.


    Wan Xingke immediately went back to the next room and said to the girl inside, "let''s change our clothes back."


    "Yes..." The girl''s expression of crying without tears is nothing.

 Chapter 2278

    "Manager Wang, Li Ying. You ten million two because this little episode affected your own mood Zhang said with a smile.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei answered casually and looked at the dishes on the table. The plate was not small, and it was also beautiful. I don''t think there are many dishes in it.


    "The consumption of the Wanshi Xingyao hotel is not low. Zhang ordered so many dishes." Li Ying said with a smile.


    "It''s not to invite manager Wang. It''s not expensive." President Zhang smiled and said, "this table is less than 10000, almost 912."


    "How much?" Wang Hongfei was stunned: "this table, nine thousand!"


    "Yes." Seeing Wang Hongfei''s surprise, Zhang and Li Ying both smiled.


    Even if the ability is strong enough, it''s just a student. It''s normal to feel surprised when you have an eye on it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei smiled and didn''t say anything more. He just thought in his heart, who opened this hotel? It''s so dark! This is not a black shop anymore


    "Try it. It''s not to your young people''s taste." Zhang said with a smile.


    "Good." Wang Hongfei picked up the chopsticks and tasted them. The taste was good and the ingredients were fresh, but they were not worth 9000 yuan!


    Is it foolish to come here for dinner? There is no place to spend money?


    Nine thousand


    In Wang Hongfei''s heart, he is willing to spend 9000 yuan to eat a meal made by ilanyou. If he wants to pay for this table, he can do nothing.


    "The dish of Wanshi Xingyao is really good." Li Ying had eaten and exclaimed, "I really got the light of manager Wang."


    "Ha ha." Wang Hongfei gave a dry smile: "where, it''s Zhang Zong who has spent money."


    "Where." Mr. Zhang said with a smile, "I like to make friends very much, especially manager Wang who has ideal and ambition."


    "Ha ha." Wang Hongfei said, "I dare not to be one."


    At this time, Wang Hongfei''s mobile phone rings.


    "I''m sorry." Wang Hongfei smiled apologetically, picked up his cell phone and looked at it. He got up and connected the phone: "hello? What''s the matter? "


    "I''m hungry." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Ha?" Wang Hongfei is stunned. Is it useful to call him when he is hungry?


    "Didn''t you say you ate in Wanshi Xingyao? I''m in the neighborhood. " Wan Xingke said, "I''ll find you."


    "I said it was a treat." Wang Hongfei was embarrassed and smiled at Zhang and Li Ying. He went out and said, "it''s not me..."


    "I don''t care. I''m going." Said Wan Xingke.


    "You..." Wang Hongfei had a headache when he closed the door: "you feel bad if you don''t pit me in one day, right? Don''t even leave me off? "


    Looking at Wang Hongfei going out, Li Ying immediately looked at President Zhang and said, "president Zhang, how does Wang Hongfei feel soft and hard?"


    Looking at the young age, it should be very good to start. Why do you think this Wang Hongfei is more difficult than the people she met before.


    "Well, it may be his girlfriend who just called him. If you can''t start from him, you can start from his girlfriend." Mr. Zhang thought for a moment and said that just now he heard it vaguely as if it was a female voice.


    "Yes." Li Ying replied, "that''s it."


    On the other side, Wang Hongfei was so frustrated that he had to go back to the single room. When he was hesitating how to speak, president Zhang first said, "manager Wang? Your friend? "


    "Well, I didn''t eat. I heard that I wanted to have a party when I was eating out." Wang Hongfei said with a smile.


    "Then call it together." Li Ying said, "Zhang always likes to make friends."


    "Yes, call it." Zhang said.


    "Well, I''ll text her." Wang Hongfei breathed a sigh of relief. Where can I use him to send a text message? The tone of Wan Xingke just now can''t be rejected by him at all, even if he said he would send a red envelope to Wan Xingke.


    "Since manager Wang''s friend is coming, let''s change our position so that your friend won''t feel embarrassed not to know us." Li Ying said with a smile.


    "Good." Wang Hongfei said, "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "Where is it?" Li Ying got up and changed his position with Wang Hongfei and sat next to president Zhang.


    "Nothing, nothing." Mr. Zhang said with a smile, "young people should be free and not restrained."


    Before long, Wan Xingke went to the door of the private room. The waiter was shocked when he saw Wan Xingke. What''s the big lady doing? I don''t want to change clothes with her.


    "Open the door." Said Wan Xingke.


    "OK." The waiter put his mind down, not just change clothes.


    After knocking twice, the waiter opened the door and WAN Xingke went in.


    Today, Wan Xingke came to Wanshi Xingyao to check the accounts. She wore a short white suit outside her light blue blouse, a navy blue trousers under her slender waist, showing her ankles, stepping on a pair of black-and-white high-heeled shoes. When she came in, she brought her own professional atmosphere of a strong woman, but a delicate little face was full of youth and vitality.Wang Hongfei was also slightly shocked when he saw wanxingke''s dress. It seemed that he saw wanxingke wearing this kind of professional dress for the first time, but he saw a lot of casual clothes and dresses.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Wan Xingke asked, looking at the three men who were all staring at him.


    "You are a friend of manager Wang." Mr. Zhang first said with a smile.


    "Come and sit down." Wang Hongfei said.


    "Yes." Wan Xingke walked to Wang Hongfei''s side.


    "This is Mr. Zhang of Jiayu information technology. Next to him is manager Li of Jiayu information technology." Wang Hongfei stood up and said, "this is my friend, Wan Xingke"


    "hello." Wan Xingke reached out and shook hands with both of them.


    "Hello." Zhang couldn''t help looking at Wan Xingke more. Beautiful girls are common, but beautiful and so smart girls are rare.


    "Hello." Li Ying''s smile was a little stiff. When Wan Xingke came in, her first thought was to be glad that she had changed places with Wang Hongfei.


    If she doesn''t change her position, she will be sitting with this wanxingke. She will definitely be compared at that time.


    Fortunately.


    After sitting down, Wan Xingke took a look at the dishes on the table. What he ordered was not the famous dish of Wanshi Xingyao. This table probably didn''t cost much, 5000 yuan.


    "Is Miss Wan and manager Wang in a romantic relationship?" Zhang asked.


    "No. No. " Wang Hongfei quickly waved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke confessed to Wang Hongfei secretly. Is it so urgent to refute.


    "How do you know each other?" Li Ying asked.


    "We are high school students and have been in touch since then." Wang Hongfei replied.


    "High school students That''s good. " Li Ying said with a smile, "my classmates in high school have few contacts."


    "Manager Li has been graduating for many years." Wan Xingke raised her head and looked at Li Ying with bright eyes. "Was it inconvenient to communicate in your time?" she asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Ying is slightly stunned, and the smile on her face is frozen.


    Wang Hongfei was shocked. What was Wan Xingke talking about!


    "Ha ha, Miss Wan is really joking." Zhang said with a dry smile.


    "It''s not a joke." Wan Xingke said: "I don''t know if I''m a certain age recently. I always cherish nostalgia when I''m free. I feel that manager Li and I will have many common topics."

 Chapter 2279

    "Aren''t you hungry? Eat more. " Wang Hongfei immediately gave Wan Xingke a piece of meat and said, "try this."


    "Thank you." Although wanxingke still wanted to hate Liying for a few words, he was very happy about Wang Hongfei''s act of serving himself vegetables.


    "How is it? Is it still to miss Wan''s taste? " Zhang asked.


    "It''s delicious." Wanxingke refused to eat and said, "I''ve heard of Wanshixing Yao for a long time, but it''s the first time to eat."


    This is not wanxingke''s lie. Before Wanshi Xingyao returned to wanxingzong, she didn''t want to come.


    Today is really the first time.


    "Ha ha." President Zhang smiled, and these college students are all the same: "I also sometimes choose to talk business with others or entertain distinguished guests here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Ying''s lips are turned. She has never seen the world. She has been here many times. Thinking of Wan Xingke''s words before, Li Ying thought more and more angrily, and said with a smile: "this is what we Zhang Zongzhen wanted to make a friend with two people. This meal cost nine thousand yuan."


    "Nine thousand dollars!" Wanxingke pretends to be surprised, but her heart is full of disdain. She wants to show that she is rich and doesn''t need to black her shop! Nine thousand dollars for that here? It''s not the same way to smash a brain bag.


    "Li Ying, what do you always pay for when you have a meal?" "Don''t say it, I''ll invite manager Wang and miss wan to have dinner. That''s a little care of me. Don''t say it," Mr. Zhang said


    Hear Zhang always say so, Wan Xingke is disgusted in the heart, beautiful Mou a turn bad idea came.


    Since he wants to show how rich he is, she will make him.


    "It''s been a long time since I came to Wanshi Xingyao for dinner, but ah..." Wanxingkedun said: "I heard that the most famous dishes of wanshixingyao are spicy chicken with pepper, honey hoof with wheat flavor, stewed venison with red wine, milk flavored pigeon, blood bird''s nest and chicken claw with abalone sauce. I heard that the steak here is very tender. I don''t know if it''s really delicious. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± President Zhang suddenly choked. How can he answer?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei wipes his sweat secretly. Wan Xingke is so used to it that he is merciless to change his personality.


    "Manager Zhang has been here so many times, surely he has eaten it?" Wan Xingke looked at Mr. Zhang with a worship expression and asked, "is it really so delicious?"


    "This I haven''t eaten all of them. I''ve only eaten blood bird''s nest and chicken feet with abalone sauce. I don''t know anything else. " Zhang said.


    "How is it? Is it delicious? " Asked Wan Xingke.


    "It''s delicious." Mr. Zhang nodded and said.


    "Wow How envious...... " Wan Xingke said, "Mr. Zhang must have a lot of money..."


    "Where, it''s mainly because the company is good and the company is developing well. Naturally, we won''t be too bad." At this time, president Zhang did not forget to praise a wave of Jiayu information technology.


    "Blood bird''s nest It sounds delicious. " Wanxingke smashed it and said, "it must be very expensive."


    "Actually All right. " General manager Zhang looked at Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke, and then changed his mind and said, "since Miss Wan is interested, please order it."


    "Here..." As soon as Wang Hongfei wanted to say no, he felt that his thigh was pinched severely, and suddenly he couldn''t speak out in pain.


    "Really? Doesn''t it matter? " Wan Xingke looked surprised.


    "Nothing." Mr. Zhang smiled and called the waiter over: "blood bird''s nest."


    "Hello, our blood bird''s nest is the quantity of a guest." Said the waiter.


    "Does manager Wang like to eat blood bird''s nest?" Zhang always feels that his flesh hurts badly.


    "No, no more." Wang Hongfei waved.


    "I don''t need it either. I''ll give it to two ladies." Zhang said.


    "OK." The waiter answered, "is there anything else you need?"


    "Ask me, I''m curious about that milk flavored pigeon in your family. Is it delicious?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "Er..." The waiter looked at Wan Xingke''s face and was confused. What else would you like to play. Seeing Wan Xingke blinking at himself, the waiter nodded and said: "delicious, our milk flavored pigeon is a signature dish. The milk fragrance permeates the pigeon. The meat of pigeon is tender and tender. The dish of Wanshi Xingyao is also included in many food magazines at home and abroad. "


    "It sounds delicious." Wan Xingke said admiringly, "but I may not have such a blessing..."


    "One if you want." Zhang said.


    "Our milk fragrant pigeon is also for one person." Said the waiter.


    "Or..." Forget it, Wang Hongfei felt that he had been pinched at the same position of his thigh again before he could say three words, and his cold sweat came out.


    "Do you want to eat, too?" Wan Xingke turned to look at Wang Hongfei.


    "I......" Where does Wang Hongfei want to eat.


    "Just tell president Zhang if you want to eat." Wan Xingke smiled and looked at President Zhang: "it''s president Zhang.""You can have it if you want." "Four!" said President Zhang with a dry smile


    He''s going out, too!


    "OK." The waiter answered and went out.


    Soon, the later order will be served.


    Li Ying didn''t eat the blood bird''s nest before. Now she is surprised. She doesn''t think it''s too different from the ordinary bird''s nest when she eats it. But she thinks about the effect of the blood bird''s nest. Li Ying is very happy to have this opportunity.


    When she was in college, her skin was very good, but she had a little hard work in recent years after graduation. She didn''t talk to the computer all day and often stayed up late, which made the collagen loss on her face. She had to make up for it.


    "Manager Li, I heard it''s very beautiful." Wan Xingke scooped the blood bird''s nest in the bowl and said, "it''s better to eat more at your age."


    All of a sudden, Wan Xingke said the main thing. Li Ying''s face was not too ugly.


    "By the way, manager Li, it''s getting cold now. You should keep your leg warm, especially your knees. Otherwise, you will suffer from cold leg arthritis in a few years." Wan Xingke''s expression is very caring.


    "You!" Li Ying just wanted to throw this bowl of blood bird''s nest on WAN Xingke''s face, but when she thought about the value of blood bird''s nest, she stopped her bold action.


    "Eat pigeon, you don''t like it. A little more." Wang Hongfei urged Wan Xingke to eat. What''s the matter with Wan Xingke today.


    "I don''t care about manager Li." Wan Xingke said with a smile, "I don''t know why. I feel very kind when I see manager Li and president Zhang."


    "Yes." President Zhang smiled. If so, the money is not wasted. At least he can talk later.


    "Manager Li in particular, I feel that if I want to care about manager Li''s body, I just feel that..." Wanxingke seems to be struggling with a better description.


    "Congenial." Wang Hongfei said immediately.


    "No." Wan Xingke said, "that is Respect. Yes, respect. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei breathed a sigh of relief, and was glad that Wan Xingke didn''t say anything.


    "Is it? Ha ha. " Li Ying smiled. She didn''t feel it.


    "Respect the old and love the young." Wan added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Ying''s smile was completely frozen.


    Wan Xingke looks naive, happily eating her own. Li Ying''s face is black all the time. Zhang doesn''t know how to open his mouth. This dinner is over.

 Chapter 2280

    At the gate of Wanshi Xingyao, Mr. Zhang was very distressed about his wallet. There are clear regulations on the company''s entertainment expenses. Today, it''s estimated that the expenses can be reimbursed by four or five thousand yuan. The table he ordered was more than three thousand yuan fast, or within the regulations. As a result, when wanxingke came, it doubled directly.


    After brushing the card, he almost didn''t come up at one breath and ate more than 8000!


    If Wang Hongfei can''t be dug here, he won''t be reconciled!


    "President Zhang, don''t call me next time you have this million or something." Li Ying said angrily.


    "Stop talking about you. I don''t want to see her either." Mr. Zhang frowned and said, "I have to find a way to ask Wang Hongfei to come out tomorrow. I won''t go. You ask him alone."


    "I asked him alone?" Li Ying thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, but in what name?"


    "You told him that it was my birthday for a few days, and you wanted to discuss with him how to celebrate it for me. It''s not good that he wants to refuse tomorrow after spending so much money on me today." Zhang said.


    "OK." Li Ying nodded and said, "that''s it."


    They studied the general method.


    On the other hand, Wang Hongfei didn''t know that he had been remembered again. He accompanied wanxingke to kill the road and eat. At the same time, he advised: "wanxingke, you can''t always think of pitching people."


    "No way." Wanxingke didn''t admit it.


    "Not yet." Wang Hongfei said angrily, "I said you are addicted to me. Zhang is always Jiayu information technology, and is likely to become our partner. What are you doing to others? "


    "Partners? I don''t think he wants to cooperate seriously at all. If he wants to cooperate, he''ll go to youYou. It''s necessary to invite you to dinner at Wanshi Xingyao in private. " Wan Xingke turned a white eye and said, "he''s uneasy and kind-hearted."


    "Business is always about profit. You can''t blame people who want to seek the highest profit with the least effort. That''s what they do." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "You! You''ll talk for this and that all day long. You''ll be a good man. " Wan Xingke was not happy to hear Wang Hongfei not following his words.


    "I don''t have one." When Wang Hongfei saw Wan Xingke about to get angry, he thought about it or changed the topic and stopped talking about it. After thinking about it, Wang Hongfei said, "by the way, what do you think of today''s dinner? Is it delicious? "


    "Delicious." Wan Xingke said: "the blood bird''s nest and the milk fragrant pigeon are all the signature dishes of Wanshi Xingyao, certainly not bad."


    "These two dishes are really good." Wang Hongfei nodded and said, "but before you come, I heard that Zhang always said that the table of vegetables cost him more than 9000."


    "I heard that too. Manager Li is afraid I don''t know how much money it is." Wan Xingke turned a white eye: "listen to them! It''s useless to serve five thousand dishes. If you want to appear rich, it will damage the reputation of the hotel. It''s immoral! "


    "Five thousand is quite expensive." Wang Hongfei shook his head and said, "there''s only five thousand dishes for that table. It''s quite dark!"


    "Black?" Wan Xingke''s mouth twitched, stopped and looked at Wang Hongfei: "what is black?"


    "Yes?" Wang Hongfei saw wanxingke suddenly stop and stop. He looked at wanxingke and said, "what''s the matter?" I feel Wan Xingke is angry.


    "The hotel positioning is different. There are many small restaurants that want to have good quality and low price. Wanshi Xingyao''s positioning is the high-end line. No matter whether it''s hotel decoration, food supply or chef, waiter or management personnel, each of them strives to be excellent. If they put it there in the early stage, it won''t be low price originally. Why not just go to the food by themselves in the way of cost calculation Market bought two cucumbers home fried eat? Isn''t it more appropriate to have a dish that doesn''t even cost five yuan? " Wan Xingke said with a cold face.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly get angry? " Wang Hongfei was stupefied: "wasn''t it good just now?"


    "Wang Hongfei, why do you always talk to others? Why don''t you talk to me?" Wan Xingke said, staring at Wang Hongfei.


    "I Why don''t I look at you? " Wang Hongfei''s father-in-law is confused.


    "Where are you going to me!" Wan Xingke asked, "I didn''t see it at all."


    "I''m taking a walk with you, aren''t I?" Wang Hongfei said speechless, "I''ll go back if I don''t accompany you."


    "Then go back!" Wan Xingke then turned and left.


    She''s really going to be pissed off by this fool.


    Dead straight man!


    Steel straight man!


    He deserves to be single all his life!


    "Ako." Wang Hongfei immediately grabbed Wan Xingke''s wrist and said, "what''s the matter? Why are you suddenly angry? "


    "Don''t talk to me!" Ten thousand Xingke''s feet.


    "Can''t I be wrong. Can''t I turn to you, to you? " Wang Hongfei drags Wan Xingke away.


    "No, no, no!" Wan Xingke did not dare to break away. He was afraid of hurting Wang Hongfei. He felt that his stomach was full of fire and he could only stamp his feet in place.Without stamping her feet, she was laid off without wearing her high-heeled shoes several times.


    With a bang, the heel broke.


    "Ah." Wan Xingke fell into Wang Hongfei''s arms directly when his center of gravity was unstable.


    "All right." Wang Hongfei hugged her and asked, "how about the ankle? Did you twist it? "


    "No It''s ok... " Wanxingke suddenly bumped into Wang Hongfei''s arms and all his anger disappeared. Instead, his heart was tense and his heart was beating faster.


    "Tell me about you..." Wang Hongfei didn''t know how to say it. He said that Wan Xingke would have to say that he didn''t look at her. At last, he could only say: "so careless."


    "My shoes are broken." Wan Xingke looks down at her shoes.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei looked around and said, "I remember the shopping mall is not far from here. Go to buy a new pair of shoes."


    "Yes." Wan Xingke replied, "what should I do now?"


    "Go ahead." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "But a shoe has a heel and a shoe has no heel. How ugly it is to walk!" Ten thousand Xingke do not work.


    "And the other heel?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "What a bad idea, how can you guarantee to break it?" Wan Xingke gave Wang Hongfei a white look.


    "There''s no way." Wang Hongfei spread his hands.


    "You!" Wan Xingke''s cheeks puffed up.


    "You don''t want me to carry you, do you?" Said Wang Hongfei.


    "No! That''s uglier! " Wan Xingke hurriedly waved: "no, I don''t want to."


    "What to do then." Wang Hongfei looked at Wan Xingke and said, "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 2281

    "How do I know." Wan Xingke said, turning her head.


    "Take a taxi straight home?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "No, I haven''t walked enough. Now I go home to wash and sleep for long meat!" Said Wan Xingke.


    Wang Hongfei looked up and down at Wan Xingke and said, "you are so thin. It''s nothing to grow a little meat."


    "No, No." Wan Xingke waved her hand and said.


    "That''s not good. That''s not good." Wang Hongfei frowned and said, "then you are sitting here."


    "Yes?" Wan Xingke said, "what?"


    "Sit down." Wang Hongfei, holding Wan Xingke by the side of the flower bed, said, "give me the shoes."


    "Ha?" Wan Xingke was shocked: "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t talk." Wang Hongfei squatted down and took off Wan Xingke''s broken shoe and said, "I''ll buy you shoes. You''ll wait for me here."


    "When you buy shoes, you buy shoes. Why do you take off my shoes?" Wanxingke was embarrassed to step on the other foot barefoot.


    "If I meet someone who has fixed shoes, I''ll fix them for you directly. They look expensive. If I don''t meet them, I''ll buy you another pair of shoes of the same size, which can be bigger than others." Wang Hongfei said, "you are waiting here."


    With that, Wang Hongfei turned around and walked quickly to the distance.


    "Hello!" Seeing Wang Hongfei, Wan Xingke left without knowing whether to be angry or to laugh.


    Just put one of her girls on the flower bed of the road? Is that really good?


    And took one of her shoes


    Wan Xingke looks down at her barefoot, toes receding, and the wind is still a little cold.


    At this time, he saw a pair of men''s leather shoes. Wan Xingke looked up along the shoes and saw that Wan Xingke, the owner of the shoes, looked coldly: "Jiang Guwei, is still alive?"


    "Wan Xingke, what a coincidence." Jiang Guwei said with a sneer, "what''s the name? Narrow avenues? "


    "You deserve to be my friend?" Said Wan Xingke with a cold snort.


    "Do you know that because you wasted my time, I was scolded! It''s all you! " Jiang Guwei pointed to Wan Xingke and said.


    "You shouldn''t waste your time on me at all." Wan Xingke said, "I told you to stop Toad from eating swan meat. You can''t help but wonder who you got."


    "You!" Jiang Guwei bit his teeth and said, "am I a toad? OK, I''m a toad. What''s that kid you just had? The frog prince? "


    "Jiang Guwei, if you have something to say, don''t waste my time here." Wanxingke did not want to waste words with jiangguwei, nor did Wang Hongfei come back to see what jiangguwei misunderstood.


    "It''s too much to talk to me. Why not talk to that poor boy?" Jiang Guwei said with a sneer, "I have checked his details. My family is from Z city. Ordinary people and their parents are working-class people. Are you going to post backwards?"


    "You!" Wan Xingke choked and then took a deep breath and said, "Jiang Guwei, you are too busy to protect yourself and have the leisure to investigate others. It''s right for you to change the heir of the Jiang family to someone else!"


    "Wanxingke! Don''t go too far! " Jiang Gu Wei''s face suddenly changed.


    "That''s what the black sheep said, isn''t it? What can you do besides eat, drink and play? How does his family do what for you? At least they live a decent life. What are you to compare with others! " Wan Xingke said in a cold voice, "besides, don''t blame me for not reminding you. I have ten thousand ways to make your death ugly."


    "Wanxingke, do you think I can''t cure you?" Jiang Guwei said in a cold voice.


    "Jiang Guwei, if you can''t cure me, let''s say it''s easy for me to kill you." Wan Xingke''s face was cold, and her momentum was not weakened because she had lost a shoe.


    Two people glare at each other, and the people passing by unconsciously bypass them.


    "Ako!" Wang Hongfei''s voice broke the deadlock.


    Wan Xingke looks to Wang Hongfei''s direction, Jiang Guwei also takes back his eyes and scolds him with a low voice: "let''s see!"


    After saying this, he turned around and walked away. When he passed by Wang Hongfei, he looked up and down at Wang Hongfei and hit him hard on the shoulder and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei also took a look at Jiang Guwei. The wine smell when he approached made Wang Hongfei frown subconsciously.


    "How can I come back!" Wan Xingke didn''t want Wang Hongfei to contact Jiang Guwei and asked directly.


    "Very soon. You try this pair of shoes don''t fit. " Wang Hongfei hands the new shoes to Wan Xingke.


    "Yes." Wanxingke put on her new shoes and walked a few steps: "it''s OK."


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei said, "I don''t know what you like. I''ll buy you a similar style."


    "Well, keep going." Wearing new shoes, Wan Xingke took Wang Hongfei and walked in the opposite direction of Jiang Guwei."Ako, who was that man just now?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "No, a drunk." Wan Xingke said, turning her mouth.


    "Drunk?" Wang Hongfei always thought that there was something strange: "that..."


    "All right! Don''t ask! Or I''ll let you treat me to a midnight snack! " Said Wan Xingke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei stopped talking at once. After a while, Wang Hongfei said, "ah Ke, you can''t always cheat people, just like your family is a gangland."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke didn''t make complaints about it. He just tucking it in his heart.


    The underworld or something is half right.


    "What''s more, your family is very rich. You don''t look so short of money. Why do you always cheat me?" Wang Hongfei is puzzled about this problem.


    "Because you bully me." Said Wan Xingke.


    "I''m a bully, but I can''t bully alone." Wang Hongfei exclaimed at the grievance.


    "No, I didn''t hang out with President Zhang today." Wan Xingke said: "I just pit you more. That''s how I look up to you. "


    "Thank you so much then." Wang Hongfei said in silence.


    "You''re welcome." Wanxingke is in a good mood.


    "Say you''re fat and you''re breathing." Wang Hongfei shook his head helplessly: "you walk slowly."


    "You''re a big man walking so slowly, wrapping your feet?" Wan Xingke looked back and felt her step was lighter than a grimace.


    "It''s not." Wang Hongfei can only catch up with Wan Xingke quickly. Wan Xingke has been sitting and resting before, but he has gone all the way.


    "Ha ha." Wan Xingke smiled heartily and looked at Wang Hongfei with bright eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei looked at Wan Xingke and felt as if he had been hit by something soft in his heart for a moment.


    It''s amazing.

 Chapter 2282

    Bang the bottle to the ground.


    "Ah!" The woman in the vicinity gave a scream and stepped back several steps.


    There was a lot of silence at the scene, and everyone looked at the person who fell the cup.


    "What are you looking at! Go away! "


    "What''s the matter with master Jiang?" The man with yellow hair and short hair drinking was also stunned: "what can I do for you? Don''t be hard to do business for your brother."


    While persuading, the man waved to the person next to him and said, "please over there. I''m sorry. I''ll invite you tonight."


    The people around here just spread to the other side.


    "What''s the matter this is?" Another man came over and said, "master Jiang, who is making you angry? It''s not as strong as a bottle. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Gu Wei raised his eyes and glanced at them and said, "go away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two people look at each other, they are guessing what''s wrong with Jiang Guwei. It''s hard not to say that the rumor about Jiang family they heard recently is true?


    "One by one, I''m really a bully?" Jiang Guwei didn''t like everything.


    "Bullying? Who bullied you? " "What''s the matter?" the man with short yellow hair asked


    "Yes, who bullied master Jiang? Let''s talk about it. My friend took someone to kill him!" Said the other.


    "It''s not the fucking bitch named Wan! Do you really think you''re so good? If it wasn''t for her brother? She''s such a fart! " Jiang Gu Wei cursed.


    "Ten thousand?" They looked at each other, their eyes dribbling, and they knew who Jiang Guwei was talking about. If this aunt, they would not be able to provoke each other.


    "They are all bitches! And the white hair, the fat girl! " Jiang Guwei bit his teeth: "relying on Ilan you as a backer is lawless. Ilan you is not so close to the dragon family!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two men wanted to show their loyalty, but when they heard about the dragon family, they were suddenly withered again.


    "Damn white hair." Jiang Guwei spits. Damn it, his life is really ruined by women.


    "Little ginger, what white hair?" The man with yellow hair said, "even if there is someone behind the white hair, we can do it cleanly, no one knows."


    "You? By you? " Jiang Gu Wei pointed to two people sneer and said: "do you know what that white hair can do?"


    "What can I do?" They were a little confused.


    "If she moves her fingers, you will not be able to move all over. You can only be beaten and kicked by others without any power to fight back." Jiang Guwei still remembers the feeling of being beaten.


    From small to large, there are no less fights, and people have been beaten, but it''s the first time for me to hold back so much!


    No!


    Twice!


    "What kind of Kung Fu is it?" Huang Fannan has muttered in his heart. Isn''t it Jiang Shao''s nonsense?


    "Not Kung Fu." Jiang Guwei waved and said, "it''s not Kung Fu."


    "Not Kung Fu. What is that?" Asked another curiously.


    "Gu, Shu." Jiang Guwei said word by word.


    "Witchcraft?" Yellow haired man is quite disgusted to leave his mouth and corners. Look, he''s really drunk. All kinds of tricks are deceiving things.


    The Great Qing Dynasty is dead. It''s also a magic trick.


    "True or false?" Another man changed his face and said, "is it magic?"


    "Hello." "Yellow hair man with elbow touch has always been next to people said:" Ginger less drink more, you also more


    "I don''t have much." Jiang Gu Wei frowned. He wanted to get drunk, but his mood was getting worse and worse, and his brain was a little dizzy, but he looked like a mirror.


    "Yes, yes, you don''t have much." Huang fanan immediately replied, "it''s just a little bit of a mystery, isn''t it? Jiang Shao, can I help you to have a rest in the box? Can I find you two more beautiful girls? Let''s go... "


    "Shut up! Go away! " Jiang Guwei slapped open the yellow hair''s outstretched hand: "I said it! I''m not drunk! Do you want me to tell you the story of being burned in your crotch when you drink too much! "


    "Yes, you are not drunk! Not drunk! It''s a shameful thing. Don''t say it. Save face for your brother. " Huang fanan immediately begged for mercy.


    "Yuan Shao, if what you said is true, I have a way to deal with this white hair." Another man said.


    "What way!" Jiang Gu Wei asked at once with a heavy eye.


    "In my early years, I paid homage to a godfather. I heard from my father that he is a very powerful poison maker and knows about magic." The man said seriously, he hasn''t seen the godfather for a long time, but he still remembered that the godfather looked like a person who played with such Yin Qi things.


    "Stalin, what you said is true!" Jiang Guwei grabbed the man''s collar and asked, "I didn''t cheat!"


    "What am I lying to you for!" "What I said is true," Stalin said immediately


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei sank his eyes. In fact, when Stalin said the three words "Gu Du Shi", Jiang Guwei thought that Stalin knew.At present, Jiang Gu Wei''s heart sneers at him. Now I see how arrogant this white hair is!


    "What about your godfather?" Asked Jiang Guwei.


    "I don''t know. I went back to ask my father. I heard before that it seems that my godfather moved to s city. I have to ask my father about the specific place." Said Stalin.


    "Ask! Ask now! " Urged Jiang Guwei.


    "No way." Stalin smiled awkwardly and said, "my father took his little secretary on a business trip] and turned off his cell phone."


    "When we can''t do it, we have to do it at this time!" Jiang Guwei spits and says, "tell me as soon as you get in touch with your father!"


    "Well, don''t worry." Stalin nodded.


    "Is that really the case?" "Yellow hair man touched his forehead:" also did not have a fever He pinched himself again: "well, it hurts a little."


    That should be true.


    Gu Shu?


    Gu poison master?


    How can it sound so ridiculous!


    He murmured to himself, "you two, don''t forget me if you have any good things." He will take part in such a new thing for a while.


    "Well, don''t worry." Jiang Guwei moves his wrists. When he does, he wants the white hair to taste the taste of being flattened by the sea of people!


    "Ah Joo! Ahhh! " Suddenly he sneezed two times and reached out to jiuer and rubbed his nose tip: "it''s itchy."


    "Cold?" Ilan you moved his eyes from the document to Xiang jiu''er''s face.


    "No." He shook his head at jiu''er.


    "Pay attention these days. If you catch cold, you won''t be taken to s city." Said ilanyou.


    "Don''t worry! I''m stronger than a cow! " He raised his arm to jiuer and smiled: "you must take me to s city!"


    "Look at your performance." Ilanyou smiled and put his eyes back on the document.

 Chapter 2283

    When Wang Hongfei received Li Ying''s call, he felt guilty and murmured.


    "It''s such a manager Wang. It''s Zhang''s birthday soon. I don''t have a boyfriend. I really don''t know what gift to give to Zhang or how to celebrate Zhang''s birthday. Look at the time when you have time today. I want to meet you and ask you to make a reference for me."


    I didn''t ask if I had time. I asked him when I had time. That''s what he must show up.


    Wang Hongfei thought that Wan Xingke made such a fuss last night. How could Jiayu information technology know what he couldn''t do here? How could he ask him?


    But after all, last night, Zhang spent a lot of money. What''s more, now I know about Zhang''s birthday. Yu Qingyu is supposed to give him a gift. After looking at today''s arrangements, Wang Hongfei said, "OK, I have time this afternoon."


    "This afternoon, isn''t it?" Li Ying answered with a voice and said, "then I''ll pick you up at your company in the afternoon and send me a location, OK? By the way, you can add me wechat, just add this mobile number directly. "


    "Good." Wang hung up his cell phone and went to ilanyou''s office: "monitor Youyou, I may be tied up."


    "Women, right?" Ilan you also does not raise the head to ask: "last night''s dinner woman?"


    "Monitor youyou is really anticipating things like God. I''m all over the place!" Wang Hongfei holds his fists in both hands.


    "Be quiet." Ilanyou smiled and raised his head and said, "would you like to go shopping or have dinner?"


    "I think so." Wang Hongfei was not too garrulous, and went to his desk and said, "I thought that even if it didn''t blow up, Jiayu information technology couldn''t find me any more."


    "Ako was there last night, too?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes, but she did it all of a sudden." Wang Hongfei said: "this ako is also willful, there is no way to take her completely."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and asked casually, "where did you eat last night?"


    "Wanshi Xingyao, the one in our university town, is very luxurious." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Where?" Yilanyou asked again after listening.


    "The Wanshi star is shining." Said Wang Hongfei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s mouth is crooked. This wanxingke doesn''t have to be killed suddenly.


    "that ten thousand stars are expensive, I am a little angry, and I make complaints about it." Wang Hongfei said, "do you think she is Princess ill?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you''s expression is a little delicate. She looks up and says to Wang Hongfei, "Wang Hongfei, you''ve been to ako''s house, you should know..."


    "I know her family''s condition is better, so I can''t be so willful." Wang Hongfei has two hands and one stall. Yilanyou''s family condition is not bad. It''s the richest man in Z city. Well, I don''t see yilanyou''s willful.


    It is said that Tu Xiaofei has a good family, but he doesn''t know much about it.


    "Emmmm" yilanyou supported her chin with one hand and watched Wang Hongfei.


    With Wang Hongfei, only when Wan Xingke has some money at home, does he live better?


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Hongfei looked at Ilan you and asked.


    "Remind you." Ilanyou felt that if he didn''t remind Wang Hongfei for a while, the child would probably go on fighting alone: "what''s ako''s name?"


    "Ten thousand." Wang Hongfei replied.


    "What do you think is the surname of Wanshi Xingyao''s boss?" Asked ilanyou again.


    "How can I..." Wang Hongfei was just about to ask back, but he was shocked. He blinked, not sure, and said, "ten thousand?"


    "you can make complaints about her hotel in her face." Ilanyou said, "do you think it''s her princess who is ill or you have a problem?"


    "Ah!" Wang Hongfei just clapped his forehead and said, "wrong, wrong."


    No wonder Wan Xingke was so angry last night, and said that he always spoke to others or something.


    Isn''t this the way Wan Xingke sees it?


    "Wang Hongfei, I always think you are smart, but how can you be confused with women?" "I''m a little worried about you," said ilanyou


    "What are you worried about?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "I''m afraid that my silly apprentice and Xiao Fei will move out of your boy apartment after they get married. You may have to make do with Zhuofan and Manon for a lifetime." Ilanyou shook his head and smacked his tongue.


    "Nonsense!" Wang Hongfei''s eyes are round: "I can''t even ask for a wife?"


    "At the moment, it''s very likely." Ilanyou nodded quite seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei is speechless. In yilanyou''s heart, what kind of person is he.


    "Ako is a good girl, don''t you think about it?" Yilanyou seems to have unintentionally put forward an opinion.


    "Don''t let her hear that." Wang Hongfei hurriedly said, "it''s going to be heard by her. She can''t point out that she''s going to blackmail me to make up for her reputation loss.""Is it so terrible?" Ilanyou smiled and said, "why did you think that ako only made you wrong or not?"


    "I was angry when I mentioned this. I asked her last night. Guess what she said?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "What do you say?" Ilan you pursed her lips.


    "She actually said that I was a bully. I asked before. She said that I had a face that I wanted to be humiliated." Wang Hongfei took a deep breath and shook his head. "I''m speechless," he said


    "And you? What do you think of her? " Asked Ilan you with interest.


    "What do I think of her? Little devil, what do you think? " Wang Hongfei said in two words.


    "Who asked you that?" Yilanyou leaned forward and nodded on the mobile phone. Her eyes caught a glimpse that the screen on the mobile phone was bright. Yilanyou asked, "I don''t ask that. Do you think ako is beautiful?"


    "Beautiful." Wang Hongfei is quite certain about this.


    "Is it your type?" Asked ilanyou.


    "This..." Wang Hongfei thought for a moment and said, "yes."


    "What do you like?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Monitor Youyou, what are you doing?" Wang Hongfei smiled shyly.


    "Just ask me. I need to know about you when you work here. I can''t really watch you and Zhuofan live forever."


    "Ha ha, No." Wang Hongfei smiled and said, "I like to laugh well."


    "Good laugh?" Elan Youzai thought about it carefully, so he understood why Wang Hongfei liked Xiang jiu''er before. Xiang jiu''er''s smile was very clean, especially infectious, which made people feel relaxed when they saw it.

 Chapter 2284

    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded: "sometimes when I see the girl smiling very well, I feel very happy and relieved."


    "And how does ako laugh?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It looks good." Wang Hongfei thought for a moment and said, "to tell you the truth, last night, there was a moment when this heart was really..."


    "Well, almost." Yilanyou interrupts Wang Hongfei''s words and says, "I have something else to do here. I''ll hear from you some other day."


    "I......" Wang Hongfei choked. Isn''t that what ilanyou asked himself.


    "Something else?" Yilanyou asked Wang Hongfei without moving.


    "I''ll ask you for a leave. Manager Li asked me out yesterday afternoon. It''s hard to refuse." Wang Hongfei remembered that he had come to ask for leave.


    "Yes." Yilanyou waved: "hurry up."


    "Good." Wang Hongfei replied, "I''ll go out first."


    "Yes." Yi Lan you answered, saw Wang Hongfei to walk out after just picked up the mobile phone to stick in the ear to ask: "all heard?"


    "Well..." A male voice came from the other side of the phone.


    "Eh?" Ilan you is stunned. She takes a look at her mobile phone. It''s Wan Xingke''s number. After a moment''s hesitation, Ilan you asked tentatively, "Wan Xinghao?"


    "It''s me." Wan Xinghao narrowed his eyes slightly and asked angrily, "what does Wang Hongfei mean?"


    "Er..." "I thought it would be ako," said ilanyou


    "Ako and zhangya are in the kitchen, saying what kind of sweet potato pumpkin pie they want to make." Wan Xinghao said, "what does Wang Hongfei mean by that?"


    "Ask ako about that." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I''m very busy. Hang up first. Bye!"


    At the end of the speech, ilanyou quickly hung up the phone and said in silence: take care, ako!


    Well, she''s finished praying for ako. It''s time to go on working.


    On the other side, listening to the busy voice on the phone, Wan Xinghao narrowed his eyes slightly. Just after the phone rang, he reminded Wan Xingke that instead, Wan Xingke asked him to help him answer it.


    Looking at the caller ID, I thought that ilanyou had something to do with her work and wanted to help convey something. Who knew that she would hear such a set of words.


    This Wang Hongfei He takes Wang Hongfei as his friend, and Wang Hongfei misses his sister!


    What about last night''s rush?


    Last night?


    What happened last night?


    Wan Xinghao frowned.


    "Pumpkin pie with taro is ready!" Wan Xingke didn''t know that Wan Xinghao had received a great call at this time. He shouted happily, "brother, please tell Grandpa to taste it together! Brother! "


    "I see." Wan Xinghao takes Wan Xingke''s mobile phone to the living room.


    At present, he and Zhang Ya are still at the Wanjia manor and have not returned to the Wanjia manor. Today, they are also visited by ako and grandpa. Now, the owner of the Wanjia manor is watching TV in the living room.


    "Grandpa, ako and zhangya have made the sweet potato pumpkin pie. Let''s try it." Wan Xinghao said to the owner of his hometown who was watching TV.


    "OK, then try it." Wan''s old master replied. Now he is not Wan''s master. He has more leisure time. The things in his hand are slowly transferring to Wan Xingke and WAN Xinghao.


    In his spare time, he is still a little bit unaccustomed, but he is comfortable. Although he knows that Master Cheng''s mother cheated him, it''s still a pimple for him that the man didn''t die at all, but since the old ghost yuan came back, the man will show up sooner or later.


    He''d better have two years of leisure.


    When Wan Xinghao heard that the owner of his hometown should come down, he pushed his wheelchair to the restaurant.


    The plate with the sweet potato and pumpkin pie is in the center of the table. The round parchment is crispy and golden. It looks appetizing.


    Zhang Ya used a knife to cut the whole sect: "ah Hao, Grandpa, have a taste."


    "Yes." Hearing Zhang Ya call out his grandfather, the head of the ten thousand family always thought that there was something strange. He called himself father some time ago. A good daughter turned into a granddaughter-in-law.


    He''s still a little uncomfortable, but think about it carefully. If such a good girl marries someone else''s house, he won''t give up. He has another daughter.


    He made it.


    It''s much better than that old woman of Cheng''s family!


    Hum!


    "And Vanya?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Little aunt went to that ghost lab, and she went out early." Wan Xingke said, "she went out early these two days and came back after dark. When she came back on the first day, she scared us. Her eyes were red and frightening."


    "Normal." Zhang Ya nodded her head, you know, the first time she saw Yan Lecheng lying on the hospital bed, she also cried out of breath.


    "Who is that in the lab?" Wanjia''s master knew that Wanya had a sweetheart in the lab, but he didn''t know who it was."You have seen it." Zhang Ya said, "it''s my adoptive father''s son, my brother."


    "Oh." The master nodded. He was impressed: "what''s the matter with him?"


    "Because I was involved in my affair with Vanya, I was calculated to be in a car accident. I was seriously injured." "Legs can''t walk anymore," Zhang said


    "Well." "How is it now?" said the master, frowning slightly


    "It''s recovering. It''s expected to be better in another month." Zhang Ya said.


    "When he''s ready, I''ll see him again." The owner of the ten thousand family thinks it''s necessary for him to check his daughter''s quality. If he wants to be his son-in-law, he has to see enough.


    "Poop." Wan Xingke couldn''t help laughing at the thought of Yan Lecheng and WAN''s old master drinking tea together in a wheelchair.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked the master of the ten thousand family.


    "Nothing, nothing." Wanxingke smiled and waved.


    It''s no wonder she didn''t dare to say it.


    Looking at everyone looking at themselves, Wan Xingke quickly changed the topic and asked, "brother, whose phone was it just now?"


    "Iland." Wan Xinghao replied.


    "Secluded? What can I do for her? " Wan Xingke asked curiously.


    "Nothing." Said Wan Xinghao.


    "How come it''s ok? She won''t call me if she''s OK. Come on." Wan Xingke urged, "maybe you have heard it yourself. Please repeat it quickly."


    "Well..." Wan Xinghao then raised his head and said, "Ilan you asked Wang Hongfei if you were beautiful? Wang Hongfei said you are beautiful... " Wan Xinghao then repeated what he heard on the phone at a very slow speed: "what''s the meaning of last night''s momentary heart attack? What did you two do? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke''s face was very hot: "where, where..." The heart beat faster, Wan Xingke found that everyone looked at themselves again, and then he wanted to circle the topic and said: "Grandpa, where did we say just now?"


    "I''ll bring people back later, and I''d like to see what they look like." Said the master of the ten thousand family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke''s face was speechless. Is this her own grandfather?


    He turned his eyes to Zhang Ya for help, but saw that Zhang Ya was smiling rather than smiling. He just wanted to see the bustle, and WAN Xingke was flustered.


    Is this sweet potato pumpkin pie safe for her?

 Chapter 2285

    Quickly eat up the sweet potato and pumpkin pie, Wan Xingke escaped the embarrassing situation with the fastest speed.


    Take his cell phone to hide in the garden and call back ilanyou''s phone number: "Youyou, almost killed by you!"


    "I can''t blame you for not looking at your own cell phone." Yilanyou went downstairs with a smile on his lips and looked at Wang Hongfei, who was walking away from his seat. "But it''s my responsibility to create this situation. I''m willing to make up for it."


    "Make up for the past? How can you make up for it? " Wan Xingke asked, puffing her cheeks.


    "If you were there last night, you should remember that woman manager." Yilanyou whispered, "Wang Hongfei told me today that he was going to find the female manager. Now he is going."


    "What?" Wan Xingke frowned: "Wang Hongfei has gone to find her?"


    "Yes." "I asked for a whole afternoon''s leave directly," said ilanyou


    "Where are they going?" Wan Xingke asked immediately.


    "I don''t know." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I believe you must have your own way. Come on." At the end of the conversation, ilanyou hangs up directly.


    "Hello? Hello! " Wan Xingke heard the busy voice on the opposite side of the phone and said: "what else can I do to make up for the mistakes? I don''t understand."


    Hum a ten thousand Xingke to turn the corner of his mouth and murmur: "yesterday''s lesson is not enough? How dare you hook up with my man? And Wang Hongfei Tut. "


    But even if she knew where the two were, she couldn''t find them so directly?


    Yesterday was sudden enough. If today is just like this, it will fall down. If Wang Hongfei thinks how much he cares about him, that guy doesn''t know how to be proud!


    Mei Mou turns around and WAN Xingke has an idea. She turns around and goes back to the restaurant: "Zhang Ya, Zhang Ya!"


    "Cough!" The master of the ten thousand family coughed a little and looked unhappy.


    "Sister in law..." Wan Xingke vomited the tip of her tongue.


    "No rules, no distance." The master of the ten thousand family hummed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke then went to Zhang Ya and said, "go shopping with me. I think grandpa and my brother have something to say, you go out with me."


    "So..." Zhang Ya took a look at Wan Xinghao. Seeing Wan Xinghao nodding, he agreed to come down. Looking at Wan Xingke, he said, "OK, where do you want to go?"


    "Change your clothes first. Let''s go out." Wan Xingke pushed Zhang Ya''s shoulder to go upstairs: "let''s go!"


    "All right." Zhang Ya had to answer.


    On the other hand, Wang Hongfei and Li Ying went to a luxury shopping mall and visited several brands. Li Ying said, "fortunately, you promised to come here, otherwise I don''t know what to do."


    "Ha ha." Wang Hongfei just smiled and didn''t answer.


    "Your company is in a good position. It''s just over there in the university town. The nearby facilities are also very good." Li Ying said with a smile.


    "It''s very convenient." Wang Hongfei nodded: "it''s close to where he lives and not far from the school."


    "That''s entrepreneurial technology park, isn''t it?" Li Ying asked.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei answered.


    "Everything else in the science and technology park is good. It''s just that there are more people and more people. We have the whole office building in Jiayu information technology, so the atmosphere is better." Li Ying said.


    "That''s good, too." Wang Hongfei nodded perfunctorily.


    "Your company is also very good. I practiced in a small company when I was in University." "Everyone in the company is familiar with the company and has a strong sense of humanity, but now I think it''s better for a large company to develop itself," Li said


    "How about this one?" Wang Hongfei asked, taking a tie.


    "You have a good eye, but I''ll send a tie to president Zhang I''m afraid it''s not good in the sense. " Li Ying smiled and said, "let''s see something else."


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei should follow Li Ying out.


    "What does manager Wang think?" Li Ying has been paying attention to Wang Hongfei with the remaining light of her eyes.


    "I think?" Wang Hongfei thought for a moment and said, "if I don''t think it''s good to give a tie, I can have a look at my wallet or play, not just tobacco, wine and tea."


    "Ha ha, that''s right." Li Ying smiled and said, "I haven''t asked manager Wang what''s interesting about your company?"


    "Interesting things?" Wang Hongfei thought for a moment and said, "as long as you stay in the company, every second will be very interesting."


    "Well That''s it. " Li Ying didn''t expect Wang Hongfei to have such a high opinion of her company.


    Generally speaking, the company is the place where she works. There are always happy and unhappy things. Usually when she thinks about this topic, the other side will praise her company. After that, it''s natural for her to complain.


    But Wang Hongfei didn''t say that his company was poor from the beginning to the end.She doesn''t believe that any company is perfect. There are no mistakes at all. The employees are not satisfied at all.


    I just think Wang Hongfei is not old, but she seems to be more experienced than the people she contacted before.


    "Is this OK?" Wang Hongfei picked up a pen and said, "it''s golden, and it''s beautiful.". It should not be gossiped. "


    "Well, that''s all." Li Ying thinks it''s not very good to hang around like this, so she wants to have a rest first. "Thank you so much today."


    "Nothing." Wang Hongfei nodded his head: "yesterday, president Zhang spent a lot of money. I haven''t officially thanked him."


    "Zhang is always generous and sincerely wants to make friends with you. He won''t take this money to heart, and our company is particularly willing to give up for the elite backbone." Li Ying said with a smile, "if manager Wang joined our company, if nothing else, the car will be equipped, and the house is expected to happen sooner or later."


    "Ha ha, I''m not very interested in garage or anything." Wang Hongfei said with a smile.


    "You don''t care. You''re not married and have children. That girl was pretty yesterday. Is your girlfriend?" Li Ying said with a smile.


    "No, my friend." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "The girl is very good-looking, but she has a bad temper. I guess she takes me as an imaginary enemy." Li Ying was upset when she thought about yesterday''s events. She also had a bad thought: "it''s not your girlfriend, it''s very good. Such a girl is difficult to control and likes to do. If you really want to be together, it''s estimated that it''s three days, five days and one big noise..." After a pause, Li Ying smiled apologetically and said, "I don''t mean anything else. Don''t think about it."


    "No." Wang Hongfei put his hand on it with a smile. He and WAN Xingke were not likely to be together.


    "Ha ha." Li Ying smiled and said, "I just can''t help but say a few more words, seeing you is like seeing my brother. My brother happens to be a sophomore. He always quarrels with his girlfriend recently. When I see you and the girl yesterday, I think of my brother and his girlfriend coming."


    "Nothing." Wang Hongfei answered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± One word at a time, Wan Xingke''s teeth were rattling.


    Zhang Ya looks at Wan Xingke and the back of the strange woman, and shakes her head secretly.


    What can she say?


    Good luck?


    You can''t stop yourself.

 Chapter 2286

    Watching Wang Hongfei and Li Ying walk towards the elevator, Wan Xingke immediately chases Zhang Ya.


    Looking at the elevator to close, Wan Xingke immediately stopped it with her hand, and Wang Hongfei immediately pressed the open key.


    The two doors of the elevator opened slowly, and Wang Hongfei saw Wan Xingke, a little stupefied. Is it so clever?


    "Dangerous." Wan Xingke breathed and pulled Zhang Ya into the elevator. He pretended to see Wang Hongfei and Li Ying: "eh? Come shopping, too. "


    "Ha ha, yes, it is so clever." Li Ying''s smile is a little stiff. It''s really unlucky. How can I see this again?


    "Wang Hongfei, you..." Wan Xingke was interrupted by Wang Hongfei before he spoke.


    "Don''t you know you can''t stop the elevator by hand? What in case of a breakdown? " Wang Hongfei looks at Wan Xingke. She doesn''t know any common sense of life. Even children know that they can''t stop the elevator with their hands. If the elevator fails, it''s closed tightly and fingers are squeezed flat. It''s not a joke at all.


    "You! You are in love with the elevator now! " Wan Xingke was also upset by Wang Hongfei''s question.


    "Which word do you hear that I care about elevators?" Wang Hongfei is speechless. Is she the one he cares about?


    "Every one!" Wan Xingke stares at Wang Hongfei.


    "You! Try to be reasonable. " Wang Hongfei frowned. He didn''t mean that.


    "That''s what you say." Wan Xingke said with a white look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Ying''s mouth is slightly raised. Let''s see what she said.


    This wanxingke is probably made by virtue of her own beauty.


    What man can stand a woman doing this.


    A woman should be gentle to tie a man''s heart.


    How did she tell Wang Hongfei before? If we are together, we should not quarrel every day?


    Ha ha.


    Li Ying''s smile was put into Zhang Ya''s eyes, and then she said, "you two are not finished. Isn''t that a joke for outsiders?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wan Xingke and Wang Hongfei glanced at each other and said nothing.


    "Ha ha." Li Ying knew it was to say that she smiled, looked at Zhang Ya again, and looked at her up and down.


    "Zhang Ya, you are here, too." Wang Hongfei looked at Zhang Ya and said, "there are a lot of people on your wedding day. I haven''t had time to say a congratulations to you."


    "Thank you." Zhang Ya smiled. It was really messy that day.


    "Married so young? Are you still studying? " Li Ying is also stunned. Zhang Ya is only 20 years old. So early to get married?


    "Yes." Zhang Ya answered.


    "Really..." Li Ying again put her eyes on Zhang Ya''s stomach. It is likely that she married with the ball.


    Today''s girls, they really don''t love themselves. Even if they mess around, they still get pregnant.


    Once pregnant and married, I have no status in my mother-in-law''s family.


    "Did Wan Xinghao come out together?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "He has something to do with his work." "Zhang Ya said:" I accompany a Ke to come out to stroll, unexpectedly just met you


    At this time, the elevator to the first floor, a pedestrian will be out of the elevator.


    "Where are you going in a moment?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Manager Li said he would like to have a rest." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Then come together." Zhang Ya smiled and shook Wan Xingke''s hand and said, "we have been shopping for a while." Turning to Li Ying, Zhang Ya asked, "manager Li, do you mind?"


    Do you mind what it is?


    She cares about the tragedy, OK!


    But they all asked, and Li Ying only said with a laugh, "I don''t mind. It''s better to have more people."


    "And where?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "I''m not very familiar around here." Wang Hongfei gave a dry smile. He was only a little familiar with the university town.


    "I''m familiar." "There is a cake shop near here where the afternoon tea is good," said Wan Xingke Wan Xingke looked at Li Ying and said, "manager Li should have heard of it."


    "Yes." Li Ying replied with a voice: "Wanshi star''s cake shop is said to use the world''s top raw materials to innovate on the basis of the original inherent model of cake, whether it''s shape or taste is top." It''s the price It''s also top of the line.


    "Manager Li seems to understand." Wan Xingke said with a smile.


    "I usually go to relax once in a while after work." Li Ying pretends to smile implicitly.


    "Then go there." Said Wan Xingke.


    "It sounds very expensive." Wang Hongfei looks at wanxingke defensively. The salary of this month hasn''t been paid yet. The salary of last month is almost the same as that of wanxingke."I can''t treat you." Wan Xingke gave Wang Hongfei a white look and said, "look at your achievements."


    "So rare?" Wang Hongfei was quite surprised.


    "Hum." Wan Xingke snorted.


    Wool out of the sheep, she is not distressed at all, anyway, Wanshi star is also her shop.


    "Then go." Li Ying said, "I''ll take my car when I drive."


    "No, we have the driver." Zhang Ya said, "just drive in front and our car will follow you."


    "That''s fine." Hearing Zhang Ya say that they also took the driver, Li Ying was a little surprised. What''s her identity? Take the driver when going out?


    "Let''s go to the parking lot." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "No, let''s just let the driver drive here. It''s a long walk. My legs are a little sore." Zhang Ya said.


    "All right." Wang Hongfei nodded after listening.


    "Let''s go first. I''ll see you at the door of Wanshi star cake shop later." Li Ying smiled and waved, thinking that Zhang Ya''s car is not necessarily on the table.


    In this era, people who have a little money don''t know how to converge.


    Seeing Li Ying and Wang Hongfei go to the parking lot, Zhang Yacai looks back and says to Wan Xingke, "can''t you stop your temper?"


    "Why don''t you talk about Wang Hongfei? Look how angry he is!" Wan Xingke turned a white eye.


    "He is afraid that the elevator fault will not recognize your hand and hurt you. How can you not understand it?" Zhang Ya said helplessly.


    "I How do I know. " Wanxingke thought Wang Hongfei was worried about her breaking the elevator.


    "You..." Zhang Ya sighed, shook his head and said, "in a word, you''ll be a little better later."


    "I see." Wan Xingke replied, "let''s call the driver. Let''s go first." Turning a white eye, Wan Xingke continued, "manager Li still doesn''t know how to sow discord!"


    "Good." Zhang Ya answered, and it wasn''t long before the driver came.

 Chapter 2287

    "Was that girl your classmate just now?" Li Ying said.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei said: "my high school classmates, the university is not the same."


    "It''s pretty." Li Ying said, "how about study?" How else would you get married so early?


    Now, anyone who has the ability and capital like her will not be in a hurry to get married. There are many good men. How can you know who is more suitable for you without comparison?


    "Ha?" Wang Hongfei was shocked: "she studies Very good. "


    For the first time, he heard that Zhang Ya''s study was not good The first time I heard it was quite fresh.


    "Is it? Which university? " Li Ying only as Wang Hongfei to save the face of friends, casually asked.


    "Jingda." "She''s from the medical department," Wang said


    "Well Is that right? " Li Ying is still a little surprised. Jingda is still in the medical department.


    That''s really a good study, a good study. Why did you get married so early?


    The man is rich?


    Thinking so, Li Ying asked, "when did she get married?"


    "Just a few days ago." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "The other day, isn''t it lively?" Li Ying asked.


    "Yes. It''s very lively. " Wang Hongfei couldn''t help but smile. He has been to the most exciting wedding in his life. Can he not be busy.


    "Her husband''s family should be quite rich, and he should send a driver to her." Li Ying said with a smile.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded. Wanshi Xingyao belongs to her family. Can you have no money.


    And what did you just say about Wanshi star Listen to the name should be ten thousand right.


    At the thought of wanxingke''s family condition being so rich, Wang Hongfei smiled helplessly. He and wanxingke probably had nothing.


    Thinking of Wang Hongfei''s helpless smile here, he added some self mockery.


    Wanxingke didn''t say anything. He was very kind himself and wondered if there was any possibility for them.


    It''s funny to think of it. First Feng you and then Xiang jiu''er. Now there is another wanxingke He thought of what ilanyou had said and couldn''t help shivering.


    He doesn''t want to be with Zhuofan forever!


    "What do you think?" Li Ying stopped the car and said, "here we are."


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei went back to his senses and gave a dry smile: "it''s quite near."


    "Just two traffic lights." Li Ying opened the door and went down.


    Wang Hongfei got out of the car at the same time. As soon as he got off, he saw Wanshi star cake shop. In the polished window, there were all kinds of cake models in different shapes. As soon as he entered the shop, the decoration style of abstinence department was full of cold and extravagance.


    The waiter in a black suit looks handsome. Seeing Li Ying and Wang Hongfei, he immediately said politely, "welcome."


    "Yes." Li Ying nodded, "there are still two friends who haven''t arrived."


    "Yes, this way, please." The waiter led Li Ying and Wang Hongfei to the shop by the floor to floor window and said: "the view and light here are good, OK?"


    "OK, thank you." Li Ying nodded her head.


    The waiter pulled the chair back slightly and pushed it forward when Li Ying was about to sit down.


    It''s the same when Wang Hongfei is going to be seated.


    Now it''s time to have afternoon tea. There are already many guests in the shop, talking and laughing softly.


    Wang Hongfei looked around and found that the shop used a lot of ideas in decoration. Many small things are the ornaments that girls would like, lovely and sweet but not cheap.


    On this side, Wan Xingke and Zhang Ya also went to Wanshi star cake shop.


    As soon as he came in, the waiter greeted him and saw that Wan Xingke was more respectful: "Da..."


    "Shhh..." Wan Xingke made a silent gesture to stop him.


    "OK." The waiter immediately understood and nodded.


    "Have two people just come in, one male and one female. The male is similar to me. The female is a little old." Wanxingke''s voice is not small, just can be heard by people over there.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Ying''s fingers flicked through the menu. The dead girl said she was a little old]?


    Fucking old!


    "This way, please." The waiter led Wan Xingke and Zhang Ya to Li Ying and Wang Hongfei and served them.


    "Did you order?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "Not yet. I''m looking." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Several people can also go to the hall to have a look. There are finished cakes there. All the cakes of Wanshi star are sold by single except for some specific ones." Said the waiter.


    "No need to see it." Wanxingke said, "the best food here is star love and Wannian star tears. These two must be true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Ying just turned to the page of star love. Her mouth twitched slightly. It would cost more than 11000 yuan for 6 inches, and 3000 yuan for one person''s meal for one small order, not including drinks and service fees. Isn''t it delicious if it''s so expensive?"What is star love?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "The love of stars and the tears of stars are our signature dessert of Wanshi stars. Star love is a cake with raspberry and chocolate as the main flavor. The main body adopts classic original sponge and white chocolate sponge, and the middle layer is added with special rose paste. " The waiter explained.


    "What about the tears of wannianxing?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Wannianxing tears is a cake with caramel, nut and chocolate as the main flavor. It contains 88% dark chocolate mousse interlayer and caramel baked walnut kernel and hazelnut. The whole cake is crispy outside and soft inside." The waiter continued.


    "One is bitter, the other is sweet." Zhang Ya thought for a moment and said, "I want star love."


    "Me too." Said Wan Xingke.


    "I want tears." Wang Hongfei said that it was Wan Xingke''s treat and her shop, and he was not polite.


    "I......" Although Li Ying was very excited, she knew her economic strength and turned it over. Li Ying said, "I want this classic cream."


    "OK." The waiter answered, "what do you need for drinks?"


    "Hot cocoa." Zhang Ya said.


    "I want bubble water." Said Wan Xingke.


    "I want bubble water, too." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "I want pure water." Li Ying said.


    "OK." The waiter took the order and returned it.


    "The decoration here is really good." Wang Hongfei looked out of the window and said, "there is a commercial street outside, but there is a feeling of European style courtyard here."


    "It''s a courtyard." "That''s the street over there," said Wan Xingke. "The back of the street is directly renovated into a courtyard after being wrapped up."


    "Miss Wan knows the stars very well." Li Ying said with a smile.

 Chapter 2288

    "Yes, I often come to have a rest." Wan Xingke smiled and said, "does manager Li like this side?"


    "Of course I do, but My family is not as good as Miss Wan, and I can''t always be self willed. " Li Ying''s mouth was slightly raised, and her words were sour.


    "There''s no way. It''s a technical job." Wan Xingke said directly: "but manager Li is not bad. He has lived my life of 20 when he was 30, and he is OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fake smile on Li Ying''s face will be tense.


    Thirty? Thirty!


    When is she thirty!


    "Cough." Wang Hongfei heard several dry coughs. How dare Wan Xingke say that!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya didn''t laugh until he wasted a lot of effort. This manager Li looks like a 267.


    This wanxingke really can insert a knife.


    "What''s the matter?" Wan Xingke looks at Li Ying pretending to be puzzled.


    "I''m 26 years old!" Manager Li said with a stiff smile.


    "It''s almost round." Wan Xingke smiled and said, "I think manager Li has a good temperament. The 26-year-old is mature and steady. I feel inferior to myself. I can''t learn without learning."


    Now it''s thirty or forty.


    "You!" Li Ying''s hand pinched her fist on her side.


    "Ako!" Wang Hongfei immediately stopped.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke just left his mouth and didn''t go on.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Ying looked at Wan Xingke and said, "Miss Wan, I don''t know where I have offended you."


    "Where does manager Li start?" Wan Xingke looked puzzled.


    "You''ve been targeting me since we first met." Li Ying said: "if Miss Wan regards me as an imaginary enemy, I can tell you that manager Wang and I are innocent. We have nothing. Even if there is anything, it''s just work contact. Miss Wan doesn''t need to target me everywhere."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The situation fell into a brief silence.


    Zhang Ya looks at Li Ying, but this is a beautiful statement. He immediately leaves all the problems to Wan Xingke. From Wang Hongfei''s point of view, Li Ying is just abandoning the relationship and advocating self-cleaning.


    But from their point of view, Li Ying''s sentence "even if there is anything, it''s just work contact" is too overwhelming.


    If you have a hot temper, you can''t say anything at this time.


    Zhang Ya looks at wanxingke and beats a drum in his heart.


    She had told wanxingke many times before. She only hoped that wanxingke would not get angry at this time.


    "Poop." Wan Xingke covered her mouth and smiled, then said, "manager Li, what do you say? I''m always frank. What do you think and what do you say? I like to deal with problems directly in a simple way. If I cause you to misunderstand, it''s your fault. I just praised you for being mature and steady. Why can''t I praise you so much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Wan Xingke''s refusal, Li Ying felt that she had looked down on her before, and choked up and said, "it''s really no wonder that I am speaking too aggressively."


    "Yes?" Wan Xingke took up the water glass on the table and took a sip of it. It seems that Li Ying''s duty has not been listened to at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Ying looks at Wan Xingke''s contemptuous attitude and almost wants to leave directly, but when she thinks about her order, Li Ying bears it again.


    Seeing this, Zhang Ya said: "manager Li, ako is always in this temper. Maybe we are used to it. Don''t you watch Wang Hongfei always scold her? I''d like to trouble you to take more responsibility, just as she is not sensible. "


    Li Ying didn''t really say much when she heard Zhang Ya''s words. If she had more to worry about, she would have been more true to Wan Xingke, and reasonable would have become unreasonable.


    "Yes, manager Li, don''t get along with her." Wan Xingke said with a smile.


    "All right." Li Ying had to go down the steps and look at wanxingke. Seeing that she was still drinking her own water, she felt even more upset.


    "Hello." At this time, the waiter also placed the cake and drinks one by one.


    "Thank you." Zhang Ya and others thanked politely.


    After tasting the taste of the cake, Zhang Ya nodded with satisfaction: "delicious."


    It''s sweet but not greasy. The rich milk fragrance is mixed with the fragrance of rose. The crispy chocolate has a good taste. The spongy sponge is opened at the tip of the tongue with a clear sweetness.


    "Not bad." Wang Hongfei nodded. He had eaten a lot of chocolate and studied it. Once he ate it, he knew it was a high-grade product.


    Eighty eight percent of the bitterness is just right, and caramel adds new taste buds to it.


    Walnuts and hazelnuts are roasted very well, and the caramel outside increases the crispness of the taste.


    It''s delicious and has a sense of age. The mellow taste is like a white haired elder telling the sad story of ten thousand years ago by the fire.As for Wang Hongfei''s own feelings, ten thousand years of star tears are well-known.


    Li Ying is eating her own classic cream. The rich flavor of the cream is delicious. 489 yuan is worth it.


    It''s just plain in appearance, which can''t be compared with her three people''s obviously. There''s a little gap in her heart, which makes Li Ying a little uncomfortable.


    "Isn''t this cheap?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "You think Wanshi star is as expensive as a black shop. Wanshi star will not be cheap." Wan Xingke took a white look at Wang Hongfei and said, "just eat what you have."


    "Then I''m welcome." Wang Hongfei smiled and knew that Wan Xingke was still angry and said that Wan''s star was not good. He didn''t say much but continued to taste the tears in front of him.


    "I really envy you. I feel that you have a good relationship." Li Ying took a look at the three people and said, "the feelings in high school are sincere."


    "More than that, they are still getting married." Wang Hongfei smiled and said, "Zhang Ya is ako''s sister-in-law."


    "She called my name at home today and was stared at by grandpa." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "I''m not used to changing my mouth after calling so long." Wan Xingke counseled her shoulder.


    "Well." Li Ying smiled and looked at Zhang Ya and WAN Xingke. She thought that Wan Xingke''s brother was a rich man who had studied for 30 years. Maybe he was full of brains. Otherwise, Zhang Ya would be in a hurry to get married after graduation. Li Ying looked at Zhang Ya and asked, "I haven''t asked for advice..."


    "Zhang Ya." Zhang Ya reached out and said, "Jingda is reading."


    "Li Ying." Li Ying shook hands with Zhang Ya: "manager of Jiayu information technology public relations department."


    "Jiayu it?" Zhang Ya heard Li Ying''s introduction and smiled thoughtfully. It seems that yilanyou is ready to make a move.

 Chapter 2289

    Before Zeus announced to cancel the cooperation with Leyou game company and let Leyou game company become the target of public criticism, Zhang Ya knew that yilanyou would not be so bullied by others.


    Those who have beaten Ilan you will be beaten back by Ilan you.


    "You know?" Li Ying asked.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "I''m the accountant of Leyou game company."


    "Accounting?" Li Ying was stunned for a moment. "Aren''t you from the medical department?"


    "Can medical students be accountants?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "No, there''s nothing wrong. I''m just a little surprised." Li Ying said with a smile, "Yueyou game company is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon."


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya smiled, and then Zhang Ya''s cell phone rang. Zhang Ya answered the phone and asked, "what''s the matter? Well I''m at Wanshi star. Come here. Drive safely. "


    Then hang up the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" "My brother?" Wan Xingke asked


    "Well, he said Grandpa went fishing with his old friend. He came to us." Zhang Ya said.


    "Old friend?" Wan Xingke blinked.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded, though she didn''t know who the old friend was.


    "Your husband is coming." Li Ying''s eyes brightened, but she wondered if Zhang Ya''s husband was what she thought.


    "Well..." Zhang Ya is a little embarrassed, husband or something She''s calling Wan Xinghao now. My husband didn''t call me.


    "Let''s meet in another place." Wan Xingke looked at Wang Hongfei a little awkwardly and then looked at Zhang Ya and said, "anyway, we are almost finished."


    Today, Wan Xinghao received a call from ilanyou and repeated it all the way. At this time, let Wang Hongfei meet with Wan Xinghao. She is so shy.


    Don''t want two people to meet.


    Seeing Wan Xingke''s attitude, Li Ying felt more and more that her guess was right. Otherwise, Wan Xingke was so nervous about what to do in another place.


    "It''s too late. When he called me, he was near here. He''ll be here soon." Zhang Ya naturally knew Wan Xingke''s careful thinking, smiled and patted her hand and said, "you can''t hide for a lifetime. You forgot what grandpa said? "


    The master of Wanjia''s hometown asked wanxingke to take Wang Hongfei home.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxingke recalled that her cheeks were a little red.


    "What are you blushing for?" Wang Hongfei suddenly asked, looking at Wan Xingke.


    "Who blushes!" When Wan Xingke heard Wang Hongfei say this, he blew up his hair: "you, give me a taste of yours!" Then he took a big taste of Wang Hongfei''s cake and said, "I''ll say it''s delicious!"


    "Yes, you are right. You are the best." Wang Hongfei shook his head helplessly.


    "Hum." Wan Xingke snorted.


    "Stupid is not stupid." Wang Hongfei smiled and lifted his hand to erase the chocolate from wanxingke''s mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke was slightly stunned and blushed. She lowered her head and felt the warmth of his fingers still around her mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Li Ying saw it, she knew that Wan Xingke liked Wang Hongfei.


    Wang Hongfei wiped the chocolate on his finger on the paper towel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s mouth slightly raised and joked: "ako has always been like a child in need of human care. If Wang Hongfei takes care of me, I''ll rest assured and change someone else I''m not sure. "


    "Ha ha." Wang Hongfei smiled and said, "I am a man with a sense of security."


    "Say you''re fat and you''re breathing." Wan Xingke looks up and stares at Wang Hongfei.


    "Ha ha." Wang Hongfei smiled, Zhang Ya and Li Ying also smiled.


    At this time, a small running sound came out, attracting people to look at the direction of the door, watching all the service students standing there in a picture, with a respectful look, Wan Xingke Tut, turned a white eye.


    Well, there''s no play.


    The door opened and WAN Xinghao came in.


    "The owner." All the waiters bowed their heads and shouted in unison.


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao answered, "how about ako?"


    "The eldest lady is having afternoon tea with her friends." Said the waiter standing in front.


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao answered and went to the dining area.


    Li Ying was surprised to see Wan Xinghao at the first sight and said, "I only know that Wan family has changed its owner, but I don''t know that it is so young." It''s not only young, but also very handsome, especially for those who are not angry and self-confident, not even older people of the same age.


    "There are so many things you don''t know." Wan Xingke said with a smile.


    "A few days ago, he seems to have married the Cheng family." Li Ying said that she read the photos in the magazines and newspapers. At that time, many details were not explained clearly, and the photos were not clear. It was said that the scene was closed and the reporters could not get in. In that photo, the new owners of ten thousand families could not be seen so handsome.Seeing Wan Xinghao come here, Li Ying''s eyes are all straight. She is sure that if she was a few years younger, she would be crazy and even babble at this time. Now she is more mature, but she would like to see a good man even if she knows it is impossible.


    Seeing Wan Xinghao getting closer and closer, Li Ying is stunned. What''s the matter? It''s coming this way Even she couldn''t help but think.


    Wan Xinghao stopped at the table and put his hand on Zhang Ya''s shoulder: "do you like eating?"


    "It''s delicious." Zhang Ya answered with a smile.


    "I always bring you after I love it." Wan Xinghao replied.


    "Try it." Zhang Ya stabbed a small piece with his fork and fed it to Wan Xinghao.


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao nodded.


    At this time, the waiter brought a chair to let Wan Xinghao sit down.


    Sitting at the table, Wan Xinghao asked casually, "do you have anything to buy today?"


    "No." Zhang Ya replied.


    "I have time to accompany you in the afternoon. You can buy whatever you want." Wan Xinghao looked at Zhang Ya and said.


    "Good." Zhang Ya answered.


    "Brother, you can''t be partial." Wanxingke immediately said, "I want it, too."


    "You have Wanshi star Yao and Wanshi star in your hand, and you will be short of money?" Wan Xinghao hooked up.


    "Am I short of money? It''s love! " Wan Xingke turned a white eye.


    "Love? Are you short of it? " Wan Xinghao raised his eyes to see Wang Hongfei.


    "Brother!" Wanxingke''s face turned red.


    "Yes?" Wang Hongfei thinks that Wan Xinghao''s eyes make him a little confused. What happened? Why did he see murderous in Wan Xinghao''s eyes!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao looks at Wang Hongfei and feels a little upset.


    I take you as a friend, you covet my sister!


    The feeling of being dug is really unpleasant to the extreme.

 Chapter 2290

    Li Ying is totally ignorant.


    This man is the head of ten thousand families. That ten thousand Xingke It''s Wanjia, the sister of Wanjia head of the seven families!


    After more than ten minutes, Li Ying was relieved from the shock, and suddenly she was in a cold sweat, subconsciously reflecting on whether she had said anything that she shouldn''t have said.


    After introspection, Li Ying breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, she is not too disrespectful.


    "How is the company doing?" Asked Wan Xinghao.


    "Very good." Wang Hongfei said: "recently, we may cooperate with Jiayu information technology to do Zeus project."


    "Jiayu it?" Wan Xinghao has an impression: "what does Ilan you say?"


    "It should be the meaning of seclusion." "Jiayu information technology can''t take over Zeus''s project and doesn''t want to share the cake, so it''s just that it wants to dig Wang Hongfei," Zhang said


    Zhang Yaqing said that Li Ying had a cold sweat behind her, and he knew everything with Leyou game company.


    "Ha ha." Wang Hongfei smiled and didn''t answer.


    "Tell you the truth." Wan Xingke looks at Li Ying. Since Wan Xinghao has come here, it means that she has nothing to play with in the future. It''s better to be honest, and let Li Ying stop pestering Wang Hongfei: "you Jiayu information technology should save energy. We Yueyou game company need no money, no strength, no contacts. If you are willing to cooperate with us, you can have fun without any trouble These useless ones, Wang Hongfei will never leave Leyou game company, unless his brain is squeezed by the door. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei is sure that his brain hasn''t been squeezed by the door, but even if he does, he won''t leave Leyou game company. Money and other things are second, and emotion is there.


    "I I see. " Li Ying has no voice now.


    He ate the cake in a hurry, paid his share and left.


    Looking at Li Ying''s departure, Zhang Yacai smiled and said, "ah Ke, you are also powerful. When she asked you before, I thought you would get angry."


    "She''s a guest. I''m very polite to the person who delivers money to you, no matter how much." Wan Xingke hums and laughs.


    "There''s a lot of cake money plus 15% service charge." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "Hum." Wan Xingke shrugged her shoulders.


    "You will be happy. I''m afraid I''ve messed up the work assigned by your monitor." Wang Hongfei shook his head and said, "it is estimated that only this cake can make up for the scar in my heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke then sipped her mouth and looked at Wang Hongfei. She seemed to have lost something.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao looked at each other without speaking.


    "Why don''t I accompany you back to the company to explain?" Wan Xingke said, "tell youyou that manager Li scolded youyou because I didn''t like it."


    "Forget it." Wang Hongfei shook his head silently as he finished the rest of the cake and said, "I''ve been invited to eat the cake. That''s it. I''ll go back first and have to talk to monitor youyou."


    "No, I''ll go back with you." Hearing Wang Hongfei''s words, Wan Xingke felt that he could not let Wang Hongfei carry the pot on his own: "let''s go."


    "Nothing. Don''t you want to go shopping? You are still on holiday anyway. " Wang Hongfei got up and said, "see you later."


    Then go out.


    "Wang Hongfei, Wang Hongfei." Wan Xingke greets Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao and chases them out.


    "Hot cocoa is good." Zhang Ya looked at their backs and said.


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao said, "what do you think?"


    "Smile." Zhang Ya''s mouth turned up. These two people are still too young. If Ilan you didn''t expect this step, he would not disclose Wang Hongfei''s whereabouts to Wan Xingke. In the end, Ilan you has already figured out the future situation and doesn''t want Jiayu information technology to waste time.


    "Ha ha." Wan Xinghao smiled for a while. Although he was angry when he first knew it, now think about it carefully. Wang Hongfei is still a good man. If you change a man, you can''t get along with Wan Xingke. If one day Wan Xingke kills someone unhappy, he has to deal with the aftermath. It''s very troublesome.


    Wang Hongfei, Wang Hongfei, as long as he lives big and doesn''t fear death.


    On the other side, Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke arrived at ilanyou''s office. Ilanyou looked at the two and said, "it''s very fast. Have you driven away?"


    "Eh?" Wan Xingke and Wang Hongfei are confused: "what?"


    "The Jiayu it man." Elanyou said, "with ako''s character, we should not let her go until today."


    "How do you know, youyou!" Wan Xingke was shocked.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou didn''t say it clearly, but smiled and said: "Wang Hongfei, it is estimated that Jiayu information technology will send someone to discuss cooperation matters with you tomorrow. It is estimated that the other party will make an article on benefit sharing and be alert. Don''t let the other party have a chance to take advantage of it. Now they come to ask us, not us.""I see." Wang Hongfei can''t help but give Ilan you a thumbs up at the bottom of his heart.


    "How about Zhang Ya?" Ilan you looked at Wan Xingke and asked.


    "Very good." Wan Xingke nodded and said, "don''t worry, she is absolutely the most favored treasure in our family."


    "Then I''ll rest assured." Yi Lanyou''s eyes turned on them and said, "ah Ke, when you come back from your vacation, you will go with Wang Hongfei on this project. You will be Wang Hongfei''s deputy."


    "I''ll be his deputy? Why? " Wan Xingke gave Wang Hongfei a white look. Why didn''t wang Hongfei be her deputy.


    "He is more senior than you." "You should learn from him," said ilanyou


    "I......" Wan Xingke was a little upset when she puffed up her cheeks.


    "You go to have a chat with Xiaofei and they. I think they miss you. I have something else to talk to Wang Hongfei." Said ilanyou.


    "All right." Wan Xingke answered and went out of the office door. He also made a face comparison with Wang Hongfei.


    Wang Hongfei smiled helplessly. After wanxingke left, he said to ilanyou, "monitor Youyou, isn''t it difficult for you to do this for me? I can do it alone. Let her be my deputy. I always have a feeling that I can do half the work with half the effort."


    "You should teach her." "I guess you always know about ako''s situation now. She won''t work for long in my company. When she went out of Leyou game company and went back to ten thousand companies, I don''t know how many troubles she would encounter. Taking her with you is also a guide for her later, so that she can avoid detours."


    "All right." Wang Hongfei had to answer.


    "By the way, you said you were attracted to wanxingke. Now?" Yilanyou asked, looking at Wang Hongfei.

 Chapter 2291

    "Now..." Wang Hongfei laughed and said, "well, there are too many bad ones, so I won''t have that dreamy dream."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you did not speak after listening, but nodded.


    The gap between people is often fixed at birth.


    The so-called class barrier is an insurmountable gap, but there are also some people who have made great efforts to overcome it and become human beings.


    Ilanyou is very optimistic about Wang Hongfei''s future, but now, she doesn''t have much to say. She just hopes that he and WAN Xingke will have some sparks later.


    Of course, it also depends on the fate of two people.


    She is a bystander. Although she is clear-minded, she can''t participate in the two of them.


    That''s their business.


    Worried about Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke, ilanyou''s side also arrived at the day of departure for s city. On the same day, the yihaoen couple also returned to Z city with Yixuan bamboo who was discharged successfully.


    During the two-hour voyage, long Tianqi and Vera roughly talked to ilanyou about Ye''s family and the situation of s city. They were vague but clear.


    Long Tianqi has two uncles. At present, the head of Ye''s family is still in the hands of long Tianqi''s grandfather. The old man, who has two sons and two daughters, is an old-fashioned man who takes Ye''s family as the main body.


    The mother of the Ye family is still there, but she doesn''t have much say in front of her powerful husband and two sons. He is weak and kind-hearted. He has been unable to let go of his mother''s death. In his later years, he had two serious illnesses, which is considered to be an escape from death.


    Long Tianqi''s uncle is not very good tempered. He always likes to solve everything by force. He seems to have a lot to do with Feng''s private affairs these years.


    Long Tianqi''s second uncle is a funny fox. On the surface, everything is easy to say, but in the dark, he is extremely cruel and can use his brain. This is totally different from long Tianqi''s uncle.


    "Your family is really..." Ilanyou couldn''t think of any better adjectives, and she could only smile and say, "will they receive you this time when I go to Ye''s house?"


    "Yes." "Tomorrow is my grandmother''s birthday," said long Tianqi. "They have to receive if they don''t."


    "It seems that you have come prepared." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "It''s not worth it for someone else''s birthday." Long Tianqi''s face is cold.


    Ye''s family is almost merciless to him. They don''t allow his mother''s body to be buried in his ancestral tomb, and they don''t want to take him in. Without Vera, he doesn''t know how long he can live.


    Even Vera wasn''t much older at the time, a half child, leading a child That''s how they managed to survive.


    Grandmother loved her mother very much when she was still alive. After her mother died, she also secretly gave Vera a lot of money. Moreover, when everyone stopped her, she secretly let Vera go, so Vera could go to the dragon''s house and take herself away.


    He was grateful to his grandmother, more indifferent to his indifferent grandfather, and hostile to his two uncles.


    As if they were hostile to themselves.


    Ilanyou didn''t say anything more. He turned to open the light shield of the plane and looked at the clouds outside.


    Long Tianqi reached for his fingertip and picked out a wisp of yilanyou''s long hair around the fingertip: "I promised you that when everything is over, I will take you to all corners of the world and see all the loneliness and prosperity."


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "Apocalypse, I know you''re not easy, I know you''ve been, but don''t get lost in it, and don''t forget who you are."


    This is also what ilanyou has always said to herself. She will never lose herself in it. She cares about many people, and there are many people to guard. She has the softest place of her own and has been reminding her.


    Remind her of who she is, remind her never forget who she is.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi answered, looking at yilanyou and said softly, "I will never forget who I am, nor who you are."


    "Pull hook." Ilanyou smiled and held out his tail finger.


    "Ha ha." It''s rare to see yilanyou''s childish side. Longtianqi smiles and reaches out his tail finger to pull the hook with yilanyou. "Pull the hook," he says


    The plane arrived at the airport of s city at 4 p.m.


    "Go straight to Ye''s house?" "To nine son stretched to ask.


    "Vera, take them to Ye''s house." "I want to see the mother of Apocalypse first," said ilanyou


    Long Tianqi hears yilanyou''s words and looks at her with gentle eyes.


    "Good." Vera replied, "let Sven and Shen Fei accompany you."


    "Yes." The Dragon answered.


    At the airport, one group went directly to Ye''s house and the other to the cemetery.


    Put the bouquet bought outside the cemetery gently in front of the tombstone. Ilan you smiled at the picture on the tombstone. She took good care of long Tianqi.


    "Mom, we''ve come to see you." Long Tianqi lit the incense and then whispered, "I am engaged to Lanyou. We will get married at the end of this year or the beginning of next year. I will take her back to s city to see you and grandma."Ilanyou looks at the side face of the Dragon Tianqi. The corner of the mouth of the Dragon Tianqi is still rising, but his eyes are full of sadness, which is somewhat depressing and distressing.


    "Grandpa is in good health. He likes Lanyou very much. He likes it." Long Tianqi chuckled and said, "if you see her, you will like her. She is very kind to me, you can rest assured. "


    "That''s, I''m so good." "I don''t like my talent should be reviewed," yilanyou said


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi is amused by Ilan you. He reaches out and pinches the tip of Ilan you''s nose: "narcissism."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou reaches out his arm to embrace longtianqi''s waist and buries his face in front of his chest.


    "Mom, your daughter-in-law is a little coquettish." Long Tianqi said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou''s mouth is curled. She clearly loves him before embracing him. OK? How can she become coquettish?


    I was upset. Ilanyou pressed the soft meat on the waist of dragon Tianqi.


    "Hiss..." Long Tianqi takes a breath of cold air: "it hurts."


    "Let you talk." Ilan you just raised his head and glared at Dragon Tianqi.


    "I said long Shao. Can you two stop flirting like that? Even if madam wants to see long Shao''s happiness, she should also consider that there are two single dogs here It''s Shen Fei. " Sven was speechless.


    "I don''t care." Shen Fei doesn''t seem to care.


    "Sven, you really have a problem." Yilanyou can''t help shaking her head and saying: "if you don''t want to be a single dog, you will accept sister Qiu Ying. You say that you are a single dog all day long, and you will run as soon as someone confesses Isn''t it made by myself? "


    "You don''t understand my pain." Sven shook his head and looked sad.


    "I''m too lazy to understand." Yilanyou and longtianqi hum at the same time.


    "Madam Take me away How pitiful I am! They all bullied me! " Sven said with a bitter face.


    "Don''t you bother your aunt, will you?" Ilan you looks at Sven and shakes his head.


    "My mother doesn''t collect waste. What do you want?" The Dragon apocalypse is not ambiguous at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven is completely speechless. He really doesn''t give a living.

 Chapter 2292

    From the cemetery to the car parked in the parking lot, Sven habitually went to the driver''s side and opened the door to think that his legs could not be the same as before.


    The self mocking smile then stepped back to give Shen Fei the position: "look, I opened the door specially for you."


    "Oh." Shen Fei just got into the driver''s seat and closed the door.


    Turn around from the front of the car and open the copilot''s door. Sven carefully sits in and ties up his seat belt. Then he looks at Shen Fei and says, "I just opened the door for you, didn''t you point out?"


    Looking at country Z, how many people are worth his Sven''s help to open the door.


    "Yes." Shen Fei fastened his seat belt and looked up at Sven. "Thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven looked at Shen Fei and looked back at ilanyou and asked, "has he been like this?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "what''s the problem?"


    "No..." Sven has two hands and one stall. Well, some people are indifferent, which is impossible.


    He can''t admit defeat.


    When Shen Fei saw that everyone was seated, he started the car and drove to Ye''s house according to the navigation.


    Tomorrow is the birthday of the master mother of the Ye family. She is still in the process of decoration and busy.


    The car stopped at the door, and after long Tianqi got off, he took a look at the two big doors and frowned.


    He clearly remembered that when he was a child, every time his mother brought him back, there would be many people here to welcome them. Similarly, he also clearly remembered that after his mother died, he was turned away.


    He remembers everything.


    "Apocalypse." Ilan you holds the hand of dragon Tianqi.


    "Yes." Dragon Tianqi returns to God, holds Ilan you''s hand and leads her to Ye''s house.


    Just entering the gate of Ye''s family, someone immediately greeted them: "dragon less?"


    This man has white temples, clean shaven chin and a suit. He was shocked to see long Tianqi. It seems that he didn''t expect that he would come back one day.


    "Butler Ye." Long Tianqi also recognized this man. After so many years of absence, Butler Ye looked quite old.


    "Long Shao, you have grown up..." Chamberlain Ye''s eyes moistened a little bit, then he was stunned and hurriedly went to the front two steps and said: "dragon little, how are you doing at this time..."


    "What happened?" It''s also a little strange for long Tianqi to see Butler Ye look nervous.


    "This is not the place to talk. Please follow me." Butler Ye looked around nervously and whispered, "this way."


    Just walked two steps, then heard a man''s voice.


    "Steward ye, where are you going to take the guests if they don''t lead them to the main hall?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Butler Ye''s footsteps stopped because of the sound, and his shoulders shook a little.


    Yilanyou senses the tension of Butler ye and turns to look at the speaker.


    He is a man with a straight suit, a straight figure, handsome features, a smile on the corner of his mouth, and a gentle appearance of Phnom Penh glasses. He seems to be several years older than long Tianqi.


    "I said who it was. It turned out that Longshao came here." The man approached and took a look at Dragon Tianqi and ilanyou and said with a smile.


    Ilanyou looked at this man and then at Dragon Tianqi. It has to be said that this man is similar to dragon Tianqi. For example, the smile that doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes seems very kind, but it''s just like that.


    "This must be Miss Yi, Longshao''s fiancee." The man said to the eyes of upper Ilan you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at each other and frowns slightly as if he is guessing who this person is.


    "Butler ye, take the guests to the main hall." The man looked at Butler ye and said, "don''t wait for your guests."


    "Young master Jiayun, tomorrow is the right day. I''m worried that the head of the family will not be happy to see long Shao..." "If you don''t bother long Shao, come back later," said Butler Ye


    "Nonsense! Butler Ye is really getting older and more confused. " Ye Jiayun frowned and said, "long Shao is a distinguished guest from Kyoto and a grandson of the head of the family. If you don''t see him for many years, you will miss him. Where can you be unhappy?"


    "Yes, said master Jiayun." Butler ye said with a slight nod, "it''s my negligence." Then turning to long Tianqi, he said, "dragon little, Miss Yi, please come here."


    "Yes." Longtianqi and ilanyou follow Butler ye to the main hall.


    Before walking out a few steps, he heard Ye Jiayun whisper to the two men, "long Shao, Miss Yi, see you later."


    Yilan Youwei stops and turns to look at Ye Jiayun. She looks at Ye Jiayun with a little eyes. She wants to listen to Ye Jiayun''s voice, but she finds that she seems to bump her head against the invisible barrier, causing her a headache.


    This feeling has never been before. Ilan you bit her teeth and sank her eyes slightly.


    This is Ye Jiayun It''s not easy.


    "Lan you?" Longtianqi looks at ilanyou and asks, "you look not so good. What''s the matter?""Nothing." "I have a headache all of a sudden," said ilanyou


    "Yes." Long Tianqi holds Ilan you''s hand.


    "This way, please." Said Butler ye, leading the way.


    "Do you have any impression of Ye Jiayun?" Yilanyou asked as he walked towards the main hall with longtianqi.


    "Ye Jiayun is the only son of my second uncle." Long Tianqi replied, "three years older than me."


    "Yes." Elanyou answered without asking.


    Long Tianqi has been away from Ye''s family for many years. He doesn''t know some things. Please ask Vera if he has time.


    When they arrived at the main hall, ilanyou saw a middle-aged man sitting on the sofa, and when he saw dragon Tianqi, he stood up: "Tianqi! You''re back! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looked at the disgust in the eyes of the people in front of him and said, "what about grandma?"


    "Mom and dad went out to visit friends, but they haven''t come back." The man smiled and looked at ilanyou and said, "this must be your fiancee, Miss Yi. I only saw it on TV. The real person is more beautiful than on TV."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou nodded his head with a smile, which was a greeting. Seeing the eager smile on his face, yilanyou knew that he should be the second uncle of longtianqi, ye Changning.


    "And Vera?" Long Tianqi continued.


    "Qianqian? She had brought a few friends back before, and soon after she came back she went out again. " Ye Changning shook his head and said, "such a big man is just as headstrong as a child."


    "Then I''ll call later." Said long Tianqi.


    "No, since I''m here, I''ll stay and have a good rest." Ye Changning said with a smile, "your mother''s room is still the same as before. It''s better to go and have a look. They should be back later. Mom must miss you so much because she hasn''t seen you for so many years. "

 Chapter 2293

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t answer, and slightly sank her eyes as if she was also moved by Ye Changning''s proposal.


    "Apocalypse, I''m a little tired." Yi Lan you sees form then put on the arm of dragon Tianqi to say: "otherwise rest here."


    "Yes." Hearing yilanyou''s words, Longtian nodded his head.


    "That''s good." Ye Changning said, "Butler, take Tianqi and miss Yi to have a rest."


    "Yes." Butler Ye replied, "this way, please."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi and Ilan you went upstairs with butler Ye.


    Yilanyou turns around the corner of the stairs and takes a look at Ye Changning. Seeing that ye Changning is still smiling, she takes back her eyes. Her head is very painful and her heart is very flustered. She can''t listen to other people''s voices for the moment.


    This frustration is the first.


    Raise a hand, Yi Lanyou stroked the Lei qiaozao wooden bracelet on the wrist, in the heart still guessed Ye Jiayun''s details.


    All the way to a closed door, Chamberlain Ye opened his mouth and said, "long Shao, here is still the same as before."


    "Yes." Longtianqi answered, looking at the closed door with hesitation, but he put his hand on the metal handle and turned it to open it.


    Everything in the eyes is so familiar. The air seems to be still floating with the smell of his mother. Long Tianqi feels that his eyes are slightly hot.


    Yilanyou''s inquisitive probe shows that the whole suite is very warm. There are all kinds of doll dolls everywhere. The style is old but clean.


    Elan youyinyue remembers that long Tianqi once said that his mother liked dolls very much. There was a special room for the dolls caught from the doll machine.


    Step by step into the room, long Tianqi looked around, his eyes could see the beautiful shadow of his mother.


    The way she read, the way she sat on the wooden floor, the way she talked on the phone, the way she sat by the bed, telling stories and coaxing herself to sleep


    Ilanyou followed in, and there was a wedding picture hanging on the wall. It was a big picture frame. The men in the picture were spirited and the women were as beautiful as flowers.


    "Hoo..." Take a deep breath, press down the complex emotions in his heart, and long Tianqi looks back at Butler ye and says, "what are you going to say to me before?"


    "No." Chamberlain ye said with a slight nod, "I''m just afraid that you and the master will have some unpleasant things. After all, tomorrow is the big day of the Ye family."


    "I see." Long Tianqi took a deep look at Butler ye and asked, "how is grandma?"


    "I had a heart bypass operation in the past few years. In the past two years, I miss miss miss an more and more. Miss Qianqian''s time with her is better." Butler Ye replied.


    "Yes." "You go down," said dragon Tianqi


    "Yes." Chamberlain ye answered and closed the door.


    Seeing the door closed, Elaine Youcai asked for a wink and said, "Apocalypse, I have an uncomfortable feeling, i..." She always has a bad feeling.


    Before Elan you finished speaking, there was a knock on the door, which was strange.


    There is a pause for the first time, and then a triple tap.


    "Enter..." Yilanyou is interrupted by longtianqi before he finishes speaking.


    "Shh." Dragon Tianqi than a silent action, look also a little nervous.


    At this time, after a short pause, there are three successive knocks.


    "Come in." Long Tianqi said with a heavy look.


    When the door was pushed open again, Butler Ye respectfully asked, "I forgot to ask Miss long Shao and miss Yi just now, do you need to prepare dinner for them?"


    "No." Said long Tianqi.


    "Thank you, no more." Yilanyou also answered.


    "OK." Butler Ye closed the door again, turned around and went out.


    When the door closed again, ilanyou was curious about the knock and the action of dragon Tianqi. Just to ask, he took out his cell phone and turned to dial through.


    Stick the mobile phone to your ear, and when you hear the voice prompt on the opposite side, long Tianqi holds the mobile phone and hangs his hand on his side, holding the knuckles of the mobile phone with a little force.


    "What''s the matter?" Ilan you goes to the Dragon apocalypse and covers his hand on the back of his hand.


    "Shut down." Long Tianqi looked back at yilanyou and said, "Vera''s and Sven''s mobile phones are turned off."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou frowned slightly, took out his mobile phone and dialed Changning and Shenfei, and got the same result as that of longtianqi - shut down.


    At the same time, everyone turned off.


    The occurrence of this kind of thing makes yilanyou and longtianqi feel a chill on their backs.


    "Just that..." Yilanyou asked longtianqi when he thought of Butler Ye''s strange way of knocking on the door.


    "It''s a warning." "Danger warning," said long Tianqi


    "Danger warning?" Ilan you frowned."When I was a child, I played video games in my room. If my mother came back, he would give me such a warning." "This is the only sign between me and him," said the dragon


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan you thought of the nervous look of the housekeeper ye in the courtyard before and the shaking shoulder when he heard Ye Jiayun''s voice. Yilan''s deep eyes said, "something happened to Ye''s family."


    "Before we come." Longtianqi looked at ilanyou''s eyes and said.


    "It''s about your second uncle." Ilan you looks at the eyes of the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded his head.


    The danger is approaching step by step, but the enemy is dark and I am clear. In the other side''s territory, everything is unknown and friends who have lost contact.


    All of them are like a trap that has been perfected for a long time. When they accidentally fall into the trap, they are also forced to participate in the variables.


    When night falls, it seems that the drama that has been prepared for a long time will finally be put on the stage in this night, so that all the audience will look forward to it.


    Pour the red wine into the goblet, turn your wrist, and watch the beautiful bright red liquid in the goblet draw a tantalizing arc around the wall. The fragrance of red wine is full of mystery.


    "It''s worthy of being the wine of the world''s first winery." Ye Jiayun put the red wine cup under his nose, smelled it and said, "Just smelling the wine will make you drunk."


    "I wish our success with this wine. It''s perfect." Ye Changning smiled and held up his glass. "Let''s drink to the smooth progress of tomorrow''s plan."


    "Good." Ye Jiayun touched the glass with Ye Changning and said: "Dad, that dragon Tianqi suddenly came, will it..."


    "Don''t worry." Ye Changning said with a sneer, "I knew he would come."


    "At the beginning, he was deliberately allowed to leave with aunt Qian. I thought of reading and family affection, so that they would not come back if they left." Ye Jiayun said with a sneer, "who knows that they are deliberately looking for their own way to die, but they just run back. Aunt Qian has ruined us a lot in these years."

 Chapter 2294

    "I''ll take care of it. I won''t allow any accidents tomorrow." Ye Changning said.


    "Except for a white hair, the rest of them are in a coma in the basement. This sleep..." Ye Jiayun said with a cold smile, "you can make them sleep to death!"


    That white hair was seriously injured. It''s estimated that he will die soon after running.


    "Jiayun, don''t despise any of your enemies." Ye Changning looks at Ye Jiayun with a hint of regret in his eyes: "if it wasn''t for my negligence, I wouldn''t let you..."


    "It''s all over." Ye Jiayun seemed to be open-minded and said with a smile: "Dad, everything is over. It will only get better and better in the future."


    "Yes." Ye Changning nodded with emotion, and then asked, "how is your grandfather? Are you not willing to cooperate? "


    "He wanted to keep his place as the head of the family until he died." Ye Jiayun said, "it''s time for us to be so old-fashioned."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Changning nodded slightly as if he still hesitated.


    "Dad, you will be the master of Ye''s family tomorrow." Ye Jiayun looked at Ye Changning and said, "isn''t it good?"


    ¡°cheers¡£¡± Ye Changning said with a smile.


    ¡°cheers¡£¡± Ye Jiayun touches Ye Changning''s glass.


    ¡­¡­


    The cold wind showed that November night was not a joke.


    Tight tight clothes, the world in front of you is more and more fuzzy, stumbling through the sparsely populated streets, an unstable, accidentally hit a passer-by, staggering at his feet but dare not stop.


    "Hello! You don''t have eyes! " Curses came from the mouths of passers-by.


    "Whoo Hoo... " I gasped heavily. I felt the burning pain in my lung. My arms were unconscious and her legs were numb.


    The world in front of her is more and more blurred, and her pace is slowing down, but she is still trying to move forward.


    Scattered voices came, like far away, or not far away.


    "Your Godfather lives here?"


    "Yes, it''s right here."


    "I thought it would be in some mountains and forests..." There are still some gaps in the imagination.


    "When my father told me, I was also surprised. Jiang Shao, when I saw my godfather, you must restrain your temper. My godfather is a superior person, and it''s difficult to deal with them."


    "Hum." Leng hum, he''s not so stupid. He was almost killed by a poison maker before. How could he be so stupid to provoke a poison maker who seems to be more powerful!


    "Jiang Shao Stalin You wait for me! " A young man with yellow hair said, "wait for me!"


    "Hurry up!" Stalin was a little impatient: "usually you don''t play with women, you just don''t listen. It''s empty! Just a few steps! "


    "No, i..." As soon as the man with yellow hair tried to explain himself, he was hit by a staggering figure running out of the next lane.


    Both fell heavily on the ground at the same time.


    "Fuck!" The man with yellow hair cursed: "damn white hair! You are so blind! I don''t see anyone! "


    "White hair?" As soon as they heard the word, the two men who were walking in front of them immediately turned around. This time, the man who was walking in front of them immediately squeezed his fist.


    "What a narrow path!" Jiang Guwei''s knuckles rattled.


    "Yuan Shao, isn''t she the one who bothers you?" Stalin looked at the white hair as if he wanted to get up from the ground and couldn''t use his strength. He looked like a dying man. What kind of poison maker is this man? After a moment''s hesitation, Stalin asked, "are you sure you''re not mistaken?"


    "I know her when I turn grey!" Jiang Guwei squeezed a few words out of his teeth and strode to the other side.


    Originally, I wanted to invite some experts to punish her. Although I don''t know what happened, now it seems that he can handle it by himself.


    "Are you blind?" The man with yellow hair still swears when he stands up.


    "Oh!" A pain in the chest, a large mouth of blood will vomit out.


    Every breath is like a knife cutting her internal organs.


    "Fuck!" The man with yellow hair took two steps backward, pointing to the white hair lying on the ground, and said, "how do you touch porcelain these days?"


    "Get out of the way!" Jiang Guwei pushed away the yellow hair, looked at the white hair on the ground and said with a sneer, "you have today, too?" When he had finished speaking, he gave a heavy kick to the man on the ground.


    This foot strength is not light, directly kicks the person to roll aside several circles.


    "Hiss..." Dalin took a breath of air-conditioning and said, "Jiang Shao It''s a woman, somehow This... "


    "Fuck off, you don''t see this bitch''s arrogance when he makes me feel beaten twice because he knows some magic tricks!" Jiang Gu Wei thought of this matter and felt embarrassed.


    Looking at Xiang jiu''er, he felt unhappy as if he had passed out: "do you want to pass out like this? It''s beauty! ""Little ginger, how do you want to come!" The man with yellow hair looked at Xiang jiu''er, who had passed out. He just didn''t pay attention. Now he looks like a beauty.


    "Either of you pee yellow and show her to me!" Jiang Guwei said that he had to hear the dead white hair crying and kneeling to beg him for help!


    "Ah?" People with yellow hair and Dalin are both in a daze. What can we do.


    Who pees yellow?


    "Ah what!" Jiang Guwei scolded, "hurry up!"


    Hearing Jiang Guwei''s words, the two also looked at each other in embarrassment. They had no comparison with this thing. Who knows? Stalin asked tentatively, "it seems that you are getting angry recently Why don''t you come? "


    "I I How are you... " The man with yellow hair faltered.


    "Hurry up! Don''t be wordy! " Jiang Guwei urged: "you two together!"


    Listen to Jiang Guwei say so, the two people give each other a look of death and together shy pull down the zipper of pants.


    Just as the two were about to take out the guy, a dark shadow approached the three with a sudden thunder.


    I only felt a cold wind passing through, and all three of them were shivering.


    "Who is it!" Jiang Guwei was the first to notice someone approaching.


    "Damn you!" A man''s voice came like a ghost, followed by a man in a black cloak, his face covered by a hood.


    "Mind your own business! Go away! " The man with yellow hair pointed at the approaching figure and scolded.


    For a moment, the man with yellow hair stared round and fell on his knees.


    "You!" As soon as Jiang Guwei said a word, he felt the pain of brain buzzing like a crack. He wanted to shout but couldn''t get out. Putong knelt on the ground.


    So was Stalin.


    All three of them were crawling on the ground in agony like a dying wild dog. The man in black cloak did not hurry to leave but walked to Xiang jiu''er and held him up before he gradually left.


    Shortly after he left, an old man with a bottle and a cigarette end came out of the alley that had rushed out to jiu''er. When he saw the three people on the ground, he was also shocked: "thousands of temples are lethal."


    Hesitated for a while, the old man sneered and said, "it''s your destiny to meet me."


    I didn''t expect that in addition to him, there are still people in the s city who know magic, but they are still such vicious thousand temples lethal magic.

 Chapter 2295

    Put the bowl on the table in the kitchen.


    "Yiming, it''s not easy to go home and have a good rest." The woman who spoke looked lovingly at the young man who was busy inside and outside. "Just put it there and I''ll take care of it."


    "Nothing." Bai Yiming pulled up his sleeve and said, "are you still used to living in s city?"


    "Used to it." White mother said with a smile: "it''s also very good here. Your father''s company doesn''t work overtime every day as before. It''s also very good to accompany me to go shopping in the supermarket when I''m free."


    "Take a rest and let dad stop fighting like that." Bai Yiming poured the detergent on the bowl.


    "So are you. I watched it on TV recently. Teachers are high-risk jobs. Now you are in the No.1 Middle School of the city. The body is the capital of everything." White mother came to Bai Yiming and said, "come on, let me wash."


    "It''s OK." Bai Yiming smiled and said, "usually I am used to living in Z city."


    "Why do you live by yourself?" "White mother frowned and said:" you are not small, although I don''t want to force you to marry and have children, but somehow also to find a girlfriend to take care of yourself


    "Ha ha." Bai Yiming just laughed and didn''t go on.


    After two days'' rest in Kyoto, he couldn''t find Vera again. For so many years, apart from teaching, he was looking for her everywhere, but he thought it was too late. This step was too far away.


    "Are you still looking for that girl?" White mother suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Yes." Bai Yiming should turn on the tap.


    The noise made up for the awkward silence.


    "After all these years, it''s time for you to die." White mother couldn''t help but say: "fate is not certain. It''s fate that our family can be together. You and that girl are doomed to have no fate. It won''t be so hard for you to give up earlier, you..."


    "As soon as your son comes back, you''ll be nagging. Don''t worry!" As soon as he came out of the study, white father heard his mother reading Bai Yiming and said, "come on, don''t listen to your mother''s ink, play chess with me."


    "You old man, really......" Bai Mu shook her head and patted Bai Yiming on the shoulder. "Go play chess with your father. I''ll wash it here."


    "All right." Bai Yiming then washed his hands, left the kitchen and went to Bai Fu: "Dad, how are you doing recently? Is there any pain? "


    "These joint diseases are normal in old age." White father smiled and shook his head and said, "it''s nothing serious. You don''t have to worry about me." Ask Bai Yiming to sit on the sofa, set up the chessboard and chess pieces, take a look at the kitchen, then look at Bai Yiming and say, "don''t think your mother is talkative, she hurts you."


    "Yes." Bai Yiming nodded: "I know you are good to me."


    "Although you are not her own, she absolutely loves you more than her own mother." The white father shook his head and said, "I don''t know what kind of luck I''ve cultivated in my life. I have such a good wife and such a good son as you."


    "It''s also my blessing." Bai Yiming smiled and said, "Dad, do you want me to let you play chess?"


    "Haha, let me take one car and one gun." "When I was a kid, I taught you how to play chess. When you grow up, I can''t beat you."


    "Good." Bai Yiming smiled and took down a car and a gun.


    At this time a knock came, Bai Yiming looked at the direction of the door and said, "I''ll open the door."


    "No, you play chess. I''ll take it." White mother then came out of the kitchen and said.


    "It''s OK, Ma." Bai Yiming walked quickly to the door.


    As soon as the door was opened, a white figure suddenly fell into Bai Yiming''s arms.


    "Here..." Bai Yiming is also stunned. Subconsciously, he catches the man in his arms. Looking down at the man''s face, Bai Yiming is surprised: "jiu''er?"


    "Who is it?" White mother just came here and was shocked: "God, this..."


    "Mom, give me a break." Bai Yiming stopped to pick up the man and let the room go.


    At the corner of the stairs stood a man in a black cloak. His huge hood covered his face. Seeing Bai Yiming holding Xiang jiu''er into the house, he turned around and left.


    "What''s the matter? This Who is this? " The white father was also surprised not to close his mouth.


    "The students I taught." Bai Yiming returned and put Xiang jiu''er on his bed: "jiu''er, wake up."


    Now Xiang jiuer''s eyes are closed, his face is a little pale, there are bloodstains on his clothes, and his long silver hair is scattered in disorder. He is not in a mess.


    "What happened to the girl?" White mother and white father stand beside the bed at a loss.


    At this time, Xiang jiuer''s eyelashes slightly shook.


    "Jiu''er!" Bai Yiming immediately said, "Mom, help me pour a cup of warm water."


    "Good." White mother responded immediately.


    Xiang jiuer felt that the pain in her whole body had gradually disappeared, and the voice calling her name was from far to near, bit by bit.She was a little tired and still wanted to sleep.


    Warm water moistened her lips and ran through her throat.


    Instinctively, Xiang jiuer felt as if he had been held in his arms by someone, who was still calling his name.


    The consciousness gradually wakes up, opens slowly to jiuer''s eyes, and the world in front of him is also gradually clear.


    "Jiu''er? Are you all right! " Bai Yiming asked with concern.


    "Me?" Xiang jiu''er then raised his head slowly and looked at Bai Yiming: "Mr. Bai?"


    "I wish you woke up. You finally woke up." Bai Yiming sighed: "it''s OK, it''s OK already."


    "I How am I here? This is... " Look around at jiuer.


    "This is my home." Bai Yiming said, "you seem to have come here by yourself. I heard a knock on the door, and when you opened it, you fell into my arms."


    "I don''t know." Xiang jiu''er feels that his head is a little hurt and a little disordered.


    "What happened?" "How can there be so much blood on your clothes?" Bai Yiming asked


    "I I remember me... " Xiang jiuer started to remember.


    She remembers that she went to the Ye family with Vera and their servants were very busy.


    Someone prepared a rich dinner. She found something wrong just after eating. It was too late to stop it. No one else could move. She felt that she was poisoned.


    Yes! She''s poisoned!


    Reaching out to jiuer and touching her arms, she remembers clearly that before she lost consciousness, her arms were numb, which was the symptom of poison walking limbs. When the poison attacked the heart, she would be helpless.


    But now, her poison seems to have been cured.


    Who detoxified her?

 Chapter 2296

    "Nine?" Bai Yiming, seeing Xiang jiu''er always look dignified and silent, reaches out to touch her and asks, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." "Look to jiu''er and ask Bai Yiming," Mr. Bai, do you only see me when you open the door


    "Yes." Bai Yiming nodded, "I only see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer''s eyes sank slightly. It must be something extraordinary happened when she was in a coma.


    "By the way, how can you be in s city? If you are here, monitor youyou? Where is she? " Bai Yiming asked.


    "No!" Xiang jiu''er then grabbed Bai Yiming''s arm and said, "you are in danger!"


    "What?" Bai Yiming is stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    It was dark outside, the clock pointed to eleven o''clock sharp, and the suite was lit.


    Ilanyou stood by the window with arms around her chest, her eyes staring out of the window.


    "Lan you." Long Tianqi walked to ilanyou''s back and hugged her and whispered in her ear, "I''ll go myself in a moment. You wait for me in this room. I''ve already arranged for someone to lurk around Ye''s house. When you arrive at 1:00 in the morning, someone will come in from this window. Whether I''m back or not, they will protect you and leave safely."


    "I''m going with you." Ilan you turned back and put his hands around dragon Tianqi''s neck: "Tianqi, my feeling is really not very good. I won''t let you go by yourself."


    "I won''t let you be involved with me." Long Tianqi kissed yilanyou''s forehead: "wait for me here."


    "I don''t." Ilanyou shook his head hard. "I don''t."


    "Be obedient." "I will be fine," said long Tianqi. "They will not openly challenge the dragon family if they are crazy."


    "As long as you are safe, I will be safe." Yilanyou hugged longtianqi and said, "I will not let you take risks alone. I will be with you. After so long, you should understand my character. Even if you don''t let me go, I will follow you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi sighed heavily.


    Ilan you just looked up at the eyes of dragon Tianqi: "Tianqi..."


    "All right." Long Tian nodded and said, "no matter what happens, protect your own safety at the first time."


    "Yes." Yilan Youzheng made a point: "I will."


    "Then take a rest." Said long Tianqi.


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    The two turned off the lights and faked the illusion that they had rested.


    With the quilt over her body, yilanyou whispered, "there are only two cameras without listening devices."


    "Yes." Before long Tianqi used his mobile phone to detect the surroundings, so did the test results.


    Time passed by, two people snuggled up under the quilt.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is it?" Sitting in the driver''s seat, Bai Yiming looks at Ye''s house and asks.


    "Yes." Xiang jiu''er moves her limbs. She feels that she has basically come back to life full of blood. After all, she has eaten up all the food stored in Miss Bai''s house just before she went out.


    "How can we get in?" Asked Bai Yiming.


    "Not us." Xiang jiuer opened the door and said, "it''s me."


    "No way! You can''t be alone! " Said Bai Yiming.


    "It''s not me alone." "Mr. Bai," said Xiang jiuer, "you have to meet me here. When I bring people out, you will drive us away as soon as possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yiming hesitated for a long time. He seemed to be sure that he could not help him. Then he nodded heavily.


    "Don''t worry." After saying this, Xiang jiu''er thumbs up, blinks his eyes playfully to close the door, and then puts his hat on his head to sneak close to Ye''s door.


    On a tall tree not far away, just as xiangjiu''er''s camera was about to turn to the direction of jiuer, it was immediately covered by dense insects. Until xiangjiu''er skillfully turned over the wall and dived into Ye''s house, these insects scattered again.


    Under the tree, a man wearing a cape and a hood slowly put down his hand, looked at the direction of jiuer, and quickly caught up with his figure.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s time for yilanyou and longtianqi to come out of the quilt, and then they didn''t open the door, but turned down the window that had been opened before.


    Dragon Tianqi turns over first, steps on the edge of the eaves and then falls gently on the balcony. Then Ilan you turns over and falls into dragon Tianqi''s arms.


    Put the man down and point to the next balcony with a gesture. Ilan you nodded his head.


    Long Tianqi jumped to the balcony next door flexibly.


    "Hoo..." Yilan you saw that the whole person stepped back a few steps, which was just a sprint. He stepped on the guardrail and jumped to the balcony next door with a rush and was picked up by longtianqi.


    At this time, the people in the balcony room seemed to be shocked by the sound outside.Longtianqi immediately pulled yilanyou behind the balcony wall.


    clattering] a sound of opening the door, the light of the bedroom came out, the people in that room came out and saw no suspicious person, then closed the balcony door again.


    Watching the lights disappear, dragon Tianqi and Ilan are relieved.


    At this time, longtianqi looks at yilanyou and points to the room corresponding to the balcony. Yilanyou nods.


    Longtianqi then released ilanyou, took off his watch, drew a circle on the glass with the edge of the watch, and caught the falling glass with his hand. Longtianqi handed the glass to ilanyou, then reached in and opened the door of the balcony.


    Ilanyou looks at the skilled move of dragon Tianqi and finds that dragon Tianqi has the potential to be a gentleman of Liang Dynasty.


    With a slight click] sound, the Dragon Tianqi carefully pushes the door open and signals Ilan you to follow him in.


    Yilanyou followed longtianqi with the glass in his hand. After entering, the light outside found that the room was a doll in a whole room. It was a bit seeping in the middle of the night.


    Ilanyou immediately understood that this was probably the room full of dolls that longtianqi said about his mother.


    "This way." Dragon Tianqi beckoned to Ilan you and pointed out a direction.


    Ilan you should be careful to follow the Dragon Tianqi behind.


    Near the door, long Tianqi waited for a moment to open the door, then walked out, and just walked out, he noticed someone.


    "Dragon..." Before a word could be said, the man was dragged into the room by Ilan you, who was walking behind him. Then he quickly chopped the back neck of the other side with five fingers together in the way Shen Fei taught her.


    The man turned his eyes and fainted.


    Long Tianqi catches the man''s falling body and looks at yilanyou with each other to let him down.

 Chapter 2297

    Carefully approach Ye''s house all the way from the wall, press down to jiu''er, carefully observe the surrounding situation, avoid the monitoring and outdoor patrol personnel, and move cleanly to jiu''er.


    Arrive at the corner of the wall and look inside at jiuer''s side of the window. The light in the window is bright and there is no tight curtain to show the gap of the palm.


    Looking down the gap, Xiang jiuer saw a man in a suit standing not far from the window.


    The man seemed to be several years older and taller than ihorn.


    He had the red wine glass in one hand and the other in his pocket.


    Xiang jiu''er stood on tiptoe and looked carefully. He saw an old man sitting on the chair at the other end.


    The old man looked haggard. He was leaning on the chair, holding the armrest of the chair with his fingertips buttoned inside. He seemed angry. He couldn''t see the old man''s face from the angle of jiuer, so he couldn''t be sure that his guess was right.


    "Dad, I don''t understand. Since you speak for the Ye family, why don''t you abdicate and let the Ye family carry forward in my hands?" Ye Changning looked at the old man on the chair and said, "as long as you are willing to pass on the position of the head of the family to me, how can it be so unpleasant?"


    "Son of adversity! You dream! " Lord Ye''s face is pale and his limbs are weak: "you You are really confused! Who is the Feng family? Their ambition is Sima Zhao''s heart. Everyone knows it! You have to plan with the tiger, be careful that you don''t have any bones left. "


    "It''s not so exaggerated as you said. It''s not certain who is the tiger." Ye Changning said with a sneer, "I know what you are waiting for. Don''t you just wait for Ann''s son to come back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Lord of the Ye family didn''t answer.


    "Tell you, Ann''s son is back, standing in Ann''s room, and his fiancee." Ye Changning said, "do you think he can come to save you? Don''t forget that it was you who drove him out of the Ye family. "


    "I''m for the Ye family!" The Lord of the Ye family said with his teeth clenched, in that case, if he had accepted the Dragon Tianqi.


    So not only can''t long Tianqi protect him, but even Ye''s family will be buried together, and An''an''s death will become worthless, so he can only draw a clear line.


    He is the head of the Ye family. The Ye family is in front of him, and then he is.


    "For the Ye family? If you''re for the Ye family, you shouldn''t be old enough to stay. " Ye Changning said.


    "Even if you abdicate, it won''t turn to you!" The master of the Ye family coughed himself up when he clapped the handle of the chair.


    "Dad, you have been poisoned. Don''t be so excited. It''s not good for you." Ye Changning sipped the red wine in his glass and said, "I''ll tell you the truth, I''m not ready to let An''an''s son leave alive at all."


    "What do you say!" The master of the Ye family raised his head suddenly: "beast! He''s your sister''s son! You kiss my sister! "


    "Ann is still your daughter. Don''t you regard her as an abandoned son?" Ye Changning walked to the Lord of Ye''s house step by step: "An''an''s body is always healthy. How could he die so inexplicably? You really don''t know? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a flash of shame in Ye''s eyes. Don''t look at Ye Changning directly.


    "You know." Ye Changning looked at Ye''s master and said with a sneer, "you always know, right?"


    "An''an is for the Ye family, for the Apocalypse To die... " The Lord of the Ye family looked up at Ye Changning and said, "she is different from you, all the time!"


    "You''d better use these words to appease yourself. They''re not poisonous. I''ll learn them from you." Ye Changning said, "Dad, both Jiayun and I have your true biography. You should be glad."


    "I''m different from you!" Ye''s main voice.


    "Yes, different." Ye Changning poured a glass of red wine again and handed it to the Lord of Ye''s family, saying: "Cheng Wang defeated Kou, Dad, you recognize it. Have a drink and cooperate with me from now on. I''ll let you and my mother enjoy their old age, won''t you? "


    The Lord of the Ye family stared at the wine cup handed by Ye Changning. After a few minutes, he raised his hand and took over the cup powerlessly.


    "That''s right, you just..." Ye Changning was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    The master of the Ye family poured the whole cup of wine on Ye Changning''s face: "do your spring and autumn dream!" After a word of scolding, the master of Ye''s family coughed violently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Changning''s face changed. He stood up and said, "I''ll give you one last chance."


    "Ye Changning, I will give you one last chance! You''d better know who your enemy is and who you are going to fight against! If you hurt Tianqi, the dragon family will not let you go! "


    "Ha ha." Ye Changning turned back and took the paper towel beside the table and wiped the wine on his face and said with a sneer, "since I have started, I will naturally make people not aware of ghosts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye''s master looks at Ye Changning.


    Since the second son secretly prepared to this extent without knowing the ghost, he can''t be underestimated.


    "Come in and let the Lord of the Ye family see you." Ye Changning said.


    At this time, the door was opened, a person came in, a tuxedo temperament is excellent, mouth slightly upward seems to be born with a smile."Hiss..." Looking at the sudden appearance of jiuer, he took a breath of cold air in surprise, worried that he would be found, and covered his mouth subconsciously.


    Longshao?


    The master of the Ye family was obviously as surprised as Xiang jiuer: "here..."


    "Dad, how about giving this less dragon] back to the dragon family?" Ye Changning said with a sneer.


    "You Wolf ambition! " The master of Ye''s family trembled angrily: "you forced me so hard today, but you just want me to announce your successor in front of the guests at the banquet tomorrow. You can''t think about it!"


    "Dad, do you think I have to be you?" Ye Changning said with a sneer, "come in and let the Lord of the Ye family have a look!"


    At this time, the door was opened again, and an old man with an old head came in from the door. He was dressed in a dark red Tang suit and had an extraordinary bearing.


    "I''ll go..." Xiang jiuer''s eyes are round. The figure of the old man looks like the old man sitting there!


    Although I didn''t see the face, I saw the master Ye''s body suddenly tightened and Xiang jiuer could guess.


    At this time, a small stone hit Xiang jiu''er in the leg.


    "Hiss!" Xiangjiu''er lengbuding is shocked by the beating.


    Turn around, did not see to hit own person to hear the footsteps from far to near actually.


    Deep in heart, Xiang jiuer immediately climbed up the wall to the balcony upstairs, squatted down and looked down.


    At this time, a pair of patrol personnel from Xiang jiu''er just passed by.


    "Hoo..." Take a deep breath to jiu''er. As soon as he relaxed, Xiang''er felt that the wind was blowing in his neck.


    Next second, a big hand suddenly hit Xiang jiuer''s shoulde

 Chapter 2298

    Xiang jiu''er is shocked by the big hand on his shoulder. He suddenly looks back and sees a face he has seen.


    "Shhh..." Make a silent movement with your fingers in front of your lips.


    "Butler ye?" Looking at the man, Xiang jiu''er was stunned. He took two steps back subconsciously.


    "This way." Chamberlain Ye beckoned and led Xiang jiu''er to the room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er hesitates to take a look at the back of steward ye, and then looks around. Then he follows steward ye into the room. As soon as he enters, Xiang jiu''er sees yilanyou and dragon Tianqi in the room. His eyes are red, and Xiang jiu''er is about to jump up. However, Xiang jiu''er hesitates when he thinks of the few fake dragons he sees outside the window below.


    Looking at the way that Xiang jiu''er came to him and stopped suddenly, Ilan you was a little shocked: "jiu''er? What''s the matter? "


    "You Is it really secluded? " Asked jiu''er uncertainly.


    "Did you see the fake?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I see fewer fake dragons." "Look to nine son to long Tianqi and say:" just below


    "That''s really a fake." "That''s what ye Changning secretly prepared," said Butler Ye


    "Then are you really quiet?" Asked Xiang jiu''er, looking at ilanyou.


    "What do you say?" Ilan you looked at Xiang jiu''er and said with a helpless smile.


    "Secluded!" Xiang jiuer''s eyes were red, and he rushed into yilanyou''s arms: "Youyou, I......"


    "Shh!" Butler Ye immediately compared a silent action: "keep it down, it''s not safe here."


    "Mm-hmm." To nine son this just covered the mouth and nodded.


    "Jiu''er, how did you escape? How did everyone do?" Ilanyou looked at jiuer and asked.


    "Everyone is poisoned." Xiang jiuer said, "I want to remind you that it''s too late. Later, I pretended to be in a coma, and then I escaped secretly, but they found out. I ran for a long time, running all the time..."


    "And then?" Yilanyou continued.


    "Then I fainted and didn''t know anything." Xiang jiuer said, "I woke up to find that I was at Miss Bai''s house and ate a lot of food. Knowing that you were in danger, Miss Bai sent me here."


    "Wait a minute!" Yi Lan You Leng Leng: "teacher Bai?"


    "Yes!" "Teacher Bai is outside," said Xiang jiuer. "I asked him to wait for us outside."


    "That''s Miss Bai who saved you?" Longtianqi asked.


    "Not Miss Bai." He shook his head and said, "Miss Bai said that someone knocked on the door, and then I fell into his arms as soon as I opened the door."


    "Is that someone else?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I don''t know." He shook his head and said to jiuer.


    "And who is the poison on you?" Ilanyou asked.


    "I don''t know either." Xiang jiuer shook his head again: "I just remember that I stumbled into several people, and then..." Xiang jiuer has a hard memory.


    "Forget it, forget it." Yilanyou rubbed his head and said, "it''s OK."


    "Well." "To nine son this just nodded to say:" secluded, I am afraid you have danger, miss you very much


    "Darling." Yi Lanyou comforts Xiang jiuer.


    "Steward ye, what''s the matter?" Longtianqi looks at Butler ye and asks.


    "Long Shao, it''s a long story. As far as I know, ye Changning has been planning it for several years." Butler Ye sighed and said, "it''s also my negligence that made his scheme in Ye''s family succeed again and again."


    "Vera was always in charge of the Ye family. If they did something, Vera could not have found it." Long Tianqi was surprised at this.


    Vera''s ability to handle affairs is naturally trusted by him. It is impossible to give ye Changning and his son such a chance to plan this matter in such detail under their eyes.


    "It''s helped by outsiders." "What''s the matter?" said Butler Ye. "I''ll tell you more when he comes."


    "He?" Long Tianqi''s brow is wrinkled and he looks at Butler ye together with yilanyou.


    "Is it the uncle of apocalypse?" Asked Ilan you.


    "No, they''re just as poisoned and imprisoned as the head of the family." Chamberlain Ye shook his head and said, "it was he who came to persuade me to give up and let me wait for the opportunity."


    Yilanyou and longtianqi are more curious about this man''s existence.


    "He should be near." Chamberlain Ye looked at the Dragon Tianqi, and his eyes were complicated: "dragon little, when I see you today, I think the time has come, but I will be found before I tell you about it."


    "Well." Long Tian nodded. It was really a bit difficult at that time.


    Hearing Chamberlain Ye''s words, ilanyou can speculate that the whole Ye family has been basically controlled by Ye Changning''s father and son.


    In this case, who else is as insincere as butler ye?"I don''t understand." Xiang jiu''er shook his head in a confused way: "who is that he]? When will he come? Are we going to wait for him to come and save people? "


    "Yes, we can get twice the result with half the effort if he comes." Butler Ye nodded his head and said for sure.


    Hearing that Chamberlain Ye was so sure of the value of this man, yilanyou three became more curious.


    "But we are all poisoned. Even if we save everyone, we have no antidote." Xiang jiu''er is a little upset.


    "He will have a way." Butler Ye paused and said, "maybe he knows where the antidote is."


    At this time, outside the door came the sound of light footsteps, and the deep feelings of several people suddenly became more and more serious.


    After three rhythmic knocks at the door, Butler Ye''s face calmed down and made a gesture: "here he comes."


    At this time, the door was opened from the outside and a figure came in.


    Yilanyou and longtianqi changed their faces at the same time when they saw the man''s face clearly.


    Just put down the heart suddenly mentioned the throat eye.


    "Ye Jiayun!" Long Tianqi''s face is gloomy, and he pinches his fist on his side.


    Ilanyou''s hand was immediately placed in the position of his gun.


    "Don''t be nervous!" Butler Ye immediately raised his hand and said, "he is the real master Jiayun!"


    "What?" Yilanyou three people are shocked at the sound.


    What does that mean?


    real] master Jiayun?


    So what they saw before was a fake yejiayun, can''t they?


    "Are you true?" Looking as like as two peas before the nine window, he looked at his picture and asked, "is that fake a perfect substitute?"


    "You can say that, and you can''t say that." Ye Jiayun went to several people step by step.


    Ye Jiayun''s eyes scanned several people and then fell on long Tianqi: "Tianqi, you are grown up, no longer that child. It is estimated that if you play hide and seek again, you will not be able to hide your cabinet."

 Chapter 2299

    "Brother Jiayun?" Dragon Tianqi was stunned at first, and the memories of the past also came to mind.


    Adults always have countless jobs and endless business.


    When he couldn''t stay with his mother and was told to go out to play, ye Jiayun would always take care of him.


    Hide and seek has also become one of the popular games of their childhood. At that time, he always hid in the cupboard. From the gap, ye Jiayun couldn''t find his way around.


    At that time, ye Jiayun was patient and gentle, just like today.


    Just now


    Long Tianqi didn''t know what was going on.


    "What''s going on?" I''m listening to you in the mist.


    "Apocalypse, I know that you hated Ye''s family for not helping you at that time. You were allowed to roam when you were in the most difficult time, but ye''s family had to do it at that time." Ye Jiayun looked at long Tianqi and said.


    "What can I do for you?" Long Tianqi suddenly sneers, the so-called must is to let him and Vera live or die?


    "At that time, aunt an died suddenly, and I was taken away. The Ye family was in a mess." Ye Jiayun said.


    "You have been taken away?" Long Tianqi was also shocked: "who did it?"


    "I don''t know their details so far." Ye Jiayun paused and said, "this is also the most terrible place for them."


    mysterious man!When yilanyou and longtianqi thought of this at the same time, they could see each other clearly.


    "Then how did you escape?" "When you are taken away, do you know where you have been taken?" he asked


    "All I know is that it''s a laboratory." "It''s not so much that I escaped, as that I was put back," said Ye


    "Put it back?" Long Tianqi doesn''t understand.


    "Aunt Ann was ill after I was taken away, and I was released after aunt Ann died." "I didn''t know about Aunt an and you until I came back," said Ye


    "How could this happen?" Long Tianqi didn''t know what happened to Ye''s family.


    "Apocalypse, if you want to hate, just hate me." Ye Jiayun looked at long Tianqi with sad eyes: "although grandpa has been silent about Aunt an''s affairs for so many years, he often sits alone in aunt an''s room in the dead of night. It''s a whole night sitting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t answer.


    "I always have a feeling that Aunt an''s death has changed my life..." Ye Jiayun said, "Tianqi, I have been tortured by this feeling for many years."


    "You''ve had countless opportunities to talk to me over the years, but you haven''t." Long Tianqi looked at Ye Jiayun and said, "you have never looked for me."


    "I......" Ye Jiayun opened his mouth and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Nothing to say now?" Long Tianqi looks at Ye Jiayun and sneers. What does it mean to be tortured for many years?


    Maybe Ye Jiayun''s heart is guilty, but he is the one who was really tortured. He was the one who escaped from death.


    That time, no one grows up easily after passing by the God of death. So many years of his growth have been paid with countless scars. In front of him, who is forced to grow up, what qualification does Ye Jiayun have to say that he is tortured].


    "Long Shao, it''s really not the fault of master Jiayun. He really has no choice." "He has no way to control himself," said Butler Ye


    "I couldn''t understand it from the beginning." Interpose to jiuer and say: "what''s true and what''s false and what''s uncontrollable I really don''t know what you''re talking about Why can I understand every word you say? It doesn''t look like people''s words when they are combined? "


    "Master Jiayun, you''d better tell Longshao the truth." Butler Ye looked at Ye Jiayun and said, "don''t you keep me waiting for the opportunity? Now is the time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Jiayun frowned and seemed to think about it seriously. After a while, ye Jiayun looked at long Tianqi and said, "at that time, I was caught in the laboratory. It was a completely closed environment. I didn''t know when it was day and night. I didn''t know when the day passed. I didn''t know how many injections I had been injected. I didn''t know myself What as like as two peas, as like as two peas, I have to think about running away from a corridor without end. I feel like I am not going to escape. I can not escape. I feel like running in an endless corridor. Every door is opened. Every room is the same room. "


    once fear came to mind again, and ye Jiayun''s shoulder trembled unconsciously.


    Long Tianqi and Yi Lanyou are shocked to hear ye Jiayun''s description.


    "It''s an inescapable dream, a nightmare that almost never wakes up." Ye Jiayun looked up at long Tianqi: "at that time, I began to have hallucinations, and someone began to speak in my mind. That voice encouraged me all the time. When I was injected with injection, when I was caught and shocked, I felt that there was an invisible person protecting me. He was suffering all the pain I should have suffered.""Split personality!" Yi Lan you a Leng to open a way.


    "Yes, medically it''s called split personality disorder." Ye Jiayun looked at yilanyou and nodded: "from then on, he was inseparable from me. Once I was hurt, he would appear at the first time to help me bear everything. He was different from me. He was brave, strong and decisive. He was totally different from me in the world. He talks to me in my head, over and over again. "


    "Until you leave?" Asked ilanyou.


    "If I could end it when I left, there would be no such thing as now." Ye Jiayun shook his head and smiled helplessly and said: "after I left there, he followed me all the time. I guessed whether aunt an''s life had changed my own. I couldn''t forgive myself or all of this. The most unforgivable thing was that when I first heard about it, I had a moment I''m glad... "


    Ye Jiaxin''s hands clenched in the side of her body: "I can''t forgive myself for that moment of feeling. I can''t forgive myself for being selfish Self blame torments me, I want to escape more and more, I hide longer and longer, he appears longer and longer. "


    "Then, you can''t control him any more?" Yi Lan You looks at Ye Jiayun and asks.


    "Well." Ye Jiayun nodded his head and said, "he has become more and more powerful and ambitious. He encouraged my father to make a deal with the Feng family without telling aunt Qian. He doesn''t just protect me anymore. He hates cowardly me. He says he will give me all the best with his efforts, but I don''t want all of it. "

 Chapter 2300

    "Now?" He looked up and down at Ye Jiayun and was curious.


    "I can only come out after he fell asleep for a while. The body can''t bear two personality spirits at the same time, so I can''t control the initiative of my body for long." When ye Jiayun finished saying this, his body shook a little: "I know that all indexes of my body are declining, and it may not last long."


    "Brother Jiayun!" Long Tianqi takes Ye Jiayun''s hand and looks complicated.


    "Apocalypse, don''t hate Grandpa. He has no choice. If he hates me, he only hates me." Ye Jiayun holds long Tianqi''s arm and asks, "Tianqi, don''t let hate blind your eyes, don''t forget who you are."


    The hand holding the arm of long Tianqi gradually released slowly. Long Tianqi noticed that ye Jiayun''s eyes were more and more confused, and the whole person seemed to be gradually emptied of all his strength.


    "Brother Jiayun." Long Tianqi holds Ye Jiayun and says, "you are too tired. Take a rest first."


    "There is not so much time." Ye Jiayun looked at long Tianqi and said, "do you remember our secret base when we were little?"


    "Remember." Long Tian nodded. At that time, all the boys would have a secret base for themselves and their playmates.


    "Everyone''s trapped there." Ye Jiayun''s voice gradually weakened.


    "And the antidote?" Xiang jiuer is more concerned about this question: "where is the antidote?"


    "The antidote is under the bedside drawer..." Ye Jiayun just said here and snuggled up in long Tianqi''s arms and fell asleep tired.


    "What''s next?" To nine son Leng Leng Leng one face ignorant force.


    "Just look for it." Said long Tianqi.


    "Let me go." Chamberlain ye said, "I''ll help young master Jiayun to go back to his room, and then find the antidote. Long Shao, you''d better go to save the master. Now ye''s family is not peaceful, and joint action will become a criticism. It''s not as fast as separate action. I''ll go to you as soon as I get the antidote."


    "Well." When long Tianqi heard Butler Ye saying that, he nodded.


    "Long Shao, be careful." Chamberlain Ye looked at Longshao and said, "miss an would be very pleased to know that you have become a man who stands tall."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t answer but said, "be careful, too."


    After that, several people then separate the action, the long Tianqi Yi orchid you and to nine son three people leap out the balcony to escape carefully.


    Chamberlain Ye walks to his room with the sleeping yejiayun.


    The figure that has been hiding outside the balcony is led into the darkness. After seeing the direction of the three people''s departure, he takes back his eyes and raises his hand to hold his huge hood. Then he turns around and decides to follow Butler Ye.


    Here, Butler Ye helps Ye Jiayun into the room, puts the person carefully on the bed and covers the quilt, then starts to squat down and grope under the drawer.


    Ye Jiayun was lying on the bed with his eyes closed tightly, and his thin voice came into his ears.


    Chamberlain Ye felt under the drawer and suddenly felt a different place.


    At the same time, ye Jiayun''s eyes suddenly opened, and his hands pulled out a dagger under the pillow next to him.


    The blade glowed cold in the moonlight.


    Chamberlain Ye reached out and tapped lightly, and found the dark lattice.


    found it!Chamberlain Ye reached out his hand to open the dark lattice as soon as his eyes were bright. Then he touched a glass bottle and took out the glass bottle. Chamberlain Ye stood up and looked over carefully and saw that there were many pills in it.


    That should be it.


    Taking the pill, Butler Ye decides to go to find long Tianqi and give him the antidote. Before he wants to leave, Butler Ye turns around to see ye Jiayun on the bed.


    Who knows that in a moment when I look back, I feel a cold light shaking my eyes. Before I can react, a knife is inserted into Chamberlain Ye''s chest.


    "Butler Ye." Ye Jiayun released his hand holding the hilt and put his fingertip against the end of the hilt. The corner of his mouth was a smile of evil spirits: "I have long suspected you. How can the housekeeper of Ye family commit to our father and son so quickly?"


    "Well..." The feeling of pain spread from the chest to the whole body. Butler Ye looked down at the dagger stuck on his chest. Blood spilled from the blade, soaked his white shirt and suit.


    "He taught you to do that, didn''t he?" Ye Jiayun looked at Butler ye and said with a sneer, "is it where he told you to find the antidote? Let me guess... " Ye Jiayun takes back his fingertips and taps his chin: "dragon Tianqi, they have gone to save people, right?"


    "Ah..." Before he could say a word, Butler Ye threw up a mouthful of blood, and the whole man fell back.


    "Butler ye, they are still waiting for the antidote, aren''t they?" Ye Jiayun suddenly laughed and said, "then I can''t let them down!"


    "No..." Chamberlain Ye''s eyes were round and red.


    "You could have died. Of course, you could have been the steward of the Ye family all the time. But why do you want to oppose me?" Ye Jiayun seemed to have a compassionate Tut, squatted down and put his hand on the end of the hilt tied to the chest of the Butler: "Butler ye, don''t blame me."As soon as the voice fell, ye Jiayun''s eyes flashed a fierce look. He grabbed the handle of the knife and plunged it into it, letting the whole blade sink into the Butler''s chest.


    "Oh!" Chamberlain Ye''s eyes stood out, and his hands seized Ye Jiayun''s shoulders.


    Ye Jiayun now holds the handle of the knife in both hands and turns his wrist, which completely ends the life of Butler Ye.


    Ye Jiayun holds Ye Jiayun''s shoulder. Ye Jiayun raises his head and looks into the eyes of Butler Ye. A tear falls from ye Jiayun''s eyes.


    Release the hand holding the handle of the knife. Ye Jiayun forcefully dusts the hand of the housekeeper ye, and then stands up.


    Chamberlain Ye''s body fell forward and collapsed in a pool of blood.


    Ye Jiayun did not look back at the body of Butler ye, but walked step by step to the floor mirror in the room.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, ye Jiayun raised her hand to wipe away the tears on his cheek. The blood of the housekeeper Ye rubbed against his cheek. The smell of blood was pungent.


    "What can I cry for?" Ye Jiayun looked at the pair of sad eyes in the mirror and said in an extremely cold voice, "I didn''t do all this to protect you?"


    You are not! You are not! I don''t need your protection! unwanted!


    "have you forgotten what happened to you?" Ye Jiayun stood in front of the mirror and took off his clothes one by one. He stroked his arms and chest with his hands: "do you remember the pain when you were injected? The pain of electricity penetrating your heart and brain through your skin? I''m saving you. I''m helping you clear all the obstacles... "


    I don''t need it!


    "you''ll appreciate it..." Ye Jiayun said, "when you are really safe, you will appreciate me."


    I will not thank you! I will only hate you for a lifetime, hate myself for a lifetime! This is my body. Get out of here! Get out of here!


    "if you are always so weak, I will never leave you!" Ye Jiayun''s voice suddenly grew a few decibels. After a pause, his eyes were grim. His voice was cold and he said, "how do you review your cowardly traitor behavior? I''ll help you clear all the remaining obstacles!"

 Chapter 2301

    All the way to the former secret base, there is not much difference from his impression, but there are two more guards around.


    "Leave it to me." "To nine son give a thumbs up to say.


    "Well." Long Tianqi and ilanyou nodded their heads at the same time. These two men were more than enough for Xiang jiu''er.


    The two guards fell down smoothly, and the three opened some rusty doors, which were heavy and had been for some years. The rusty and mottled door was accompanied by a murky creak].


    In such a night, such a sound is not really wonderful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi stepped in. He had walked through countless times on every step here. He could not be more familiar with the environment, but now there was more depression.


    Things are different from people. That''s about it.


    "Cough..." The old man''s cough came from afar, accompanied by a gasp of dyspnea.


    "How are you?" Then came the voice of the old woman''s Solicitude: "can it stand?"


    "Not dead." The old man''s voice was a little weak, but with his pride: "you don''t have to worry about me, even if I die, I will die in the back of the bad descendants."


    The familiar voice seems to come from a very far away place, but it is clearly not far away.


    Ye''s master and ye''s mother also heard the sound of opening the door, but they did not know who was opening the door and what the other party''s purpose was.


    "Lord Ye?" Ilanyou asked tentatively.


    The Lord of the Ye family was shocked to hear a woman''s voice. He subconsciously guessed what else Ye Changning would do.


    "Secluded?" Vera immediately recognized the voice of ilanyou.


    ¡°Vera£¡¡± Ilan you looks for the voice and walks over. It''s really dark inside. Ilan you takes out his mobile phone and turns it to flashlight mode to sweep it. Suddenly, he is so surprised that his mobile phone almost falls out of his hand.


    What''s going on? Why is there another body?


    If she goes a step further, she will step on it.


    This corpse looks extremely painful to die. The clothes on the body are torn. There are scratches on both sides of the neck. The messy blood marks have dried up. The mottled dripping on the neckline is terrible. The eyes are angry and angry, the whites and eyes can''t see the original color, and the mouth is closed tightly as if it is suffering from something.


    "Be careful, miss." Changning''s voice is weak.


    "Well." Yilanyou swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then walked around the corpse that he almost stepped on before and towards Vera and Changning. This time, yilanyou walked with the same care.


    "How are you doing?" Walking to Changning and Vera, I saw that they were leaning against the wall side by side. Their faces were pale, but there were no scars on their bodies. Now I was relieved.


    "Ye Changning gave us half the antidote, but he could not escape even if he died." Vera said.


    "Jiu''er ran out, but I don''t know where she is now." Chang Ning is worried about Xiang jiu''er.


    "I''m here!" Xiang jiu''er is squatting on the ground to study the body: "this man is also poisoned by us?"


    "Well." There was a flash of grief in Vera''s eyes.


    "He is?" Asked ilanyou.


    "My big brother." Vera is in a heavy mood now. Although the eldest brother is grumpy, he took good care of her as a child.


    It''s only when I grow up that I get rusty for some reason.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, Ilan you was a little sad.


    "Sure enough..." A tut to jiuer.


    "What''s the matter?" Yilanyou asked after hearing the sound.


    "I know that ordinary poisons are useless to me. I will be very careful about the things that can make me poisoned." "Said to nine children:" this is the poison guide of fun


    "Gu?" Yi Lan you is also a Leng: "they also have Gu poison master behind?"


    "Probably." He nodded to jiuer. She was once backfired by poisonous insects. Once she was poisoned, if she didn''t detoxify in time, she would die faster than ordinary people.


    In this way, the person who detoxified her must be good at demagogues, so this person would not be Bai Yiming.


    So who saved her?


    Xiang jiu''er is a little confused.


    Yilanyou frowned slightly and thought that the last Guwang meeting was hosted by the Phoenix family.


    At that time, it was not difficult for Feng leiran to intentionally attract the poison maker.


    Yilanyou wants to ask longtianqi about his idea. He goes back to longtianqi and lights up the past with the flashlight of his mobile phone. Then he sees that longtianqi is beside the master of Ye family and the master of Ye family.


    The master mother of the Ye family raised her hand and stroked the face of the Dragon Tianqi. Her trembling hand was as careful as touching a rare treasure.


    Long Tianqi looks at the mother of Ye''s family, her eyes are slightly red: "grandma..."


    "Ann''s son has grown up." The master mother''s voice was hoarse: "back, back..."


    "I''m back." Long Tianqi put his hand on the back of Ye''s mother''s hand and felt sad: "I''m sorry, I''m late.""It''s not late It''s not late... " "As long as you come back, it''s not too late," whispered the master mother of the Ye family


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Lord of the Ye family looks at the Dragon Tianqi, tears in his eyes, but he can''t say a word when he opens his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t speak to the Lord of the Ye family either. He supported the mother of the Lord of the Ye family and said, "Butler Ye has gone to get the antidote. I will take you away when he comes back."


    "Good." The master mother of the Ye family looks at the Dragon Tianqi with two eyes. After so many years, the naughty little boy hiding behind her has grown into an adult, but her grandmother has never witnessed it.


    Her safety she can''t protect, even Ann''s son is not comprehensive.


    This is the pain of Ye''s mother in this life.


    "Will Butler ye go for a long time?" Asked jiuer.


    "It seems a little." Ilan you nodded his head and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Probably not..." Xiang jiuer muttered to see a figure outside the door.


    "Who is it?" The light is not good. Ilan can''t see clearly.


    "It''s me." The voice of a young man came.


    "Brother Jiayun?" Long Tianqi looks at the past along the voice of man. Didn''t Ye Jiayun fall asleep just now?


    "Butler Ye is entangled. I have come here with the antidote myself." Ye Jiayun went to longtianqi step by step: "give everyone the antidote!"


    "Ye Jiayun!" When the Lord of the Ye family saw Ye Jiayun, he said angrily, "you still have face! You Cough Cough! " The master of the Ye family coughs painfully, covering his chest.


    "Lord Ye, he is not the Ye Jiayun." Yilanyou said, "he is..." I don''t know how to explain it.


    "Grandpa..." Ye Jiayun looked at the Lord of the Ye family and said, "Grandpa, believe me, I''m the last one who wants something wrong with the Ye family!"


    "You Cough, cough... " The Lord of the Ye family covers his chest.


    "Come on, apocalypse, give grandpa the antidote." Ye Jiayun hands a dark blue glass medicine bottle to long Tianqi.

 Chapter 2302

    "I will not eat anything of his." The master of the Ye family looks more and more pale: "give it back to him!"


    "Grandpa, you can''t be angry now. Your situation is really bad." "What are you waiting for?" said Ye Jiayun


    "Well." Longtianqi reaches for ye Jiayun''s medicine bottle. When longtianqi''s hand is about to touch the medicine bottle, ye Jiayun''s hand suddenly begins to shake. Even the medicine bottle can''t be grasped.


    "Brother Jiayun, what''s the matter with you?" Long Tianqi looks at Ye Jiayun''s strange performance and asks.


    "No, it''s OK." Ye Jiayun holds the trembling hand in his other hand and shouts in his heart, "you don''t want to be willful anymore! I''m helping you!


    I don''t need it! You can''t hurt my family!


    if you don''t hurt others, you will be hurt one day. Don''t you understand such a simple truth!


    I don''t understand! I will not understand this life! You are the same, you never understand me! Stop protecting me! I don''t need it!


    not needed? I have borne so much pain for you. Now you tell me you don''t need it? If you really don''t need it, there won''t be me in the world!


    I don''t need you anymore!


    you need!


    "stop controlling my body!" Ye Jiayun suddenly cried out in pain.


    This startled the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Apocalypse! Give grandpa the antidote! " Ye Jiayun suddenly changed his face and shouted to long Tianqi, "no! No! "


    "Here..." Long Tianqi was a little confused for a while. What happened?


    "What are you waiting for!" Ye Jiayun choked his trembling hand and said, "take it!"


    "Well." Long Tianqi reaches for it, but before he catches it, ye Jiayun suddenly raises his hand, and the glass bottle in his hand flies in another direction.


    "Ah!" Ye Jiayun looked at the flying glass bottle, and the anger in his eyes flashed by. Then he clenched his hands to death. In the next moment, the expression of pain on his face disappeared completely, and his hands were no longer shaking.


    "Eh?" Xiang jiuer is suddenly hit by something. He is stunned at first, and then receives the glass bottle: "what is it?"


    "Nine son, pass it to me." Dragon Tianqi''s heart has to mention his voice. This is everyone''s antidote. If it really breaks, it will be miserable.


    "Oh." Xiangjiu''er goes to longtianqi.


    Here, ye Jiayun nodded slightly and his eyes sank slightly. Next, as long as long as long as long as dragon Tianqi feeds the medicine to other people, these people will poison their hair in front of dragon Tianqi and kill everyone by themselves


    He doesn''t believe that he has the ability to fight against himself after the apocalypse. When he appreciates the desperate interpretation of the apocalypse, he will give the Apocalypse a good time.


    "Wait a minute!" "Give it to me, jiuer," said ilanyou suddenly


    "Eh?" To nine son Leng Leng Leng she all walked half, now want to go to Yi Lan you again?


    "Lan you?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and doesn''t know what yilanyou is going to do.


    "Jiuer, give it to me." Elanyou said again.


    "Oh." I took a look at the dragon''s Apocalypse to jiu''er and then went to Ilan you: "you, here you are."


    "Well." Yilanyou answered the blue medicine bottle and said: "jiu''er, you said that the poison of this poison is Gu, then you can detoxify it?"


    "Yes, I will, but I still need to study it. In addition, I need to develop antidotes, even if they are complete. Three or five days is also required. " Said Xiang jiuer after a serious thought.


    "Good." Yi Lan you takes the medicine bottle and looks at Ye Jiayun: "Ye Jiayun, is this medicine given to you by Butler ye?"


    "Butler ye asked me to take it. What''s the problem?" Ye Jiayun looks at yilanyou and doesn''t know what yilanyou suddenly asks.


    "Just now you seemed to say no..." Yi Lanyou looks at Ye Jiayun: "the light of my mobile phone is not very bright, and I didn''t see what happened just now."


    "It''s him." Ye Jiayun said, "he didn''t want me to give you the antidote. He didn''t want to save grandpa..." Ye Jiayun said.


    "Then why doesn''t he want to?" "How much do you know about their plans?" asked ilanyou


    "This is not the time to ask." Ye Jiayun said eagerly, "it''s more important to save grandparents. Everyone is poisoned. It''s not easy. It will be like the eldest uncle''s family later."


    "But now you can see that Lord Ye doesn''t believe you. He can''t even take your antidote." Yilanyou said, "do ye family master know that you have a dual personality?"


    "What?" It''s the first time that the Lord of the Ye family has heard of this kind of thing.


    "He has a dual personality." Yilanyou said: "a person is kind and gentle but cowardly and timid, a person is brave and decisive but cunning and insidious."


    "Here..." The master mother of the Ye family is also in a daze.


    "Grandparents, I really don''t want to hurt you, but I can''t control him." "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry for you," Ye Jiayun said with a trace of suppressed crying"Ye Jiayun, what are they going to do?" Yilanyou''s fingertips rubbed against the glass bottle body and said, "this will let the master of Ye and his mother really believe you."


    "They..." Ye Jiayun took a deep breath and said: "they domesticated the double through the Phoenix family, the grandfather''s double, the grandmother''s double and the uncle''s double Even the double of dragon Shao. These doubles will be born on the birthday of grandma tomorrow, after which their father will be officially declared the head of the Ye family, and then the Ye family will fall into their hands completely. "


    "And with the double, what about the real ones?" Asked Ilan you.


    "The previous antidote is effective. It can only take seven days at most..." Just right pause, ye Jiayun is already running in tears: "I stopped them, I really stopped them."


    "Will the Phoenix family come tomorrow?" Yilanyou asked, "is Feng leisurely coming in person or will she let others come?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing yilanyou''s question, ye Jiayun looked up to see yilanyou''s direction, but he could only see the light from yilanyou''s mobile phone, which hit him, but he could not see yilanyou''s face: "I don''t know."


    "Well Is there a substitute for me? " Yilanyou continued.


    "No No. " Ye Jiayun vaguely felt that it was not good. He wanted to find some comfort, but he couldn''t see Yi Lanyou''s expression. He bit his teeth. Ye Jiayun asked, "why do you ask? Are you procrastinating? "


    "Because I like watching other people''s acting very much. The more vivid I am, the more addicted I am. I will forget the time if I''m not careful." Yi Lanyou looks at Ye Jiayun and says, "the whole stage is up to you. Have you done enough? Ye Jiayun of another personality! "

 Chapter 2303

    Hearing Yi Lanyou say this, ye Jiayun''s face is at a loss: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand. "


    "I don''t understand, do I?" Yilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi: "do you understand?"


    "I understand." Dragon Tianqi answered. At first, he was cheated.


    Maybe he wanted to save people too much, but he saw the clue only when he heard Ylang you start to ask questions.


    This is Ye Jiayun who is awake, not his brother Jiayun.


    "You..." Ye Jiayun looked at yilanyou''s direction and longtianqi''s direction. He stumbled back two steps. He felt sorry for not being understood. Then he lowered his head and sighed heavily. When he looked up again, his whole aura changed: "it''s so boring."


    "It''s you." Yilanyou''s mouth is crooked. She didn''t guess wrong.


    "It''s me." Ye Jiayun said with a smile, "how did you find out?"


    "Tianqi''s brother Jiayun is so weak, how can he keep awake after competing with you for the medicine bottle?" "He said," it''s you who are awake. It''s him when you fall asleep. But all night, who will wake up in the middle of the night After a pause, yilanyou asked in a cold voice, "what about Butler ye? Where is he! "


    "Butler ye?" Ye Jiayun suddenly laughed and said, "if there is a way in heaven, who can blame him? If he can be honest, when my father and I get the Ye family, he can still be his butler, isn''t it? "


    What a wonderful thing! How can Butler ye not understand it?


    "You killed him!" Long Tianqi''s hand is holding his fist on his side.


    "Yes." Ye Jiayun smiled: "it''s not just him. All of you are going to die here today. Don''t worry. It''s a long way to go. Many of you have a company."


    "Ye Jiayun, you have killed the eldest uncle of Ye family. Sooner or later, ye family belongs to your father and son. Why do you have to rush to this time?" Yi Lan You looks at Ye Jiayun and asks, "can you devote yourself to the arrangement for such a long time? Is it difficult to install two years of filial piety?"


    "Difficult?" Ye Jiayun said with a sneer, "of course it''s difficult!"


    "I don''t think it''s hard to be a dutiful son. You''re afraid you won''t be able to wait for that time." Yilanyou sneers and says: "a body bears double spirit. Ye Jiayun, are you afraid of dying in front of the Lord of the Ye family? More than that, your next goal is Ye Changning, right? "


    "What are you talking about? Ye Changning is my father! " Ye Jiayun said in shock.


    "The Lord of the Ye family is still your grandfather and ye Changning''s father." "To nine son humed to answer a word to say:" you kind of person long ago lost all good! Fie fie fie! "


    "If this is another Ye Jiayun who told me that I would still believe it, but you..." "I don''t believe it," said ilanyurton


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." Ye Jiayun suddenly began to laugh and looked up to the sky.


    Tears of laughter are coming out.


    Looking at Ye Jiayun, who was almost mad, everyone felt a little hairy in his heart, and felt that this man might be mad.


    "Look, you know me so well, but he doesn''t understand me at all!" Ye Jiayun finally stopped laughing. He looked at yilanyou and said, "I know the most about this body. I have suffered countless experiments. I know more about all the pain one time than him That gloomy place like a nightmare, only I accompanied him, I comforted him, I asked him not to give up all the suffering I was carrying, the result? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou looks at Ye Jiayun ''? What''s your number? "


    "You know a lot." Ye Jiayun said with a sneer, "but I won''t tell you. You don''t deserve to know. It''s my secret and his secret."


    "You bewitch Ye Changning, use him to get rid of Ye''s master and others, and unite with the Feng family to get rid of Ye Changning." Yilanyou said, "I''m afraid Ye Changning''s doubles are in those doubles."


    "Yes, there is one." Ye Jiayun sneered and said, "for your understanding of me, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. This body is on the verge of abandonment. If you want to live, two personalities must disappear."


    "So you''re going to disappear when you become the Lord of the Ye family, aren''t you?" Ilanyou asked.


    "Yes." Ye Jiayun suddenly smiled again: "an outsider all understands me so, he is together with me so many years still don''t understand me."


    "How can we do so much for him? If you kill all his relatives, he will only hate you. " Long Tianqi said in a cold voice.


    "How about hating me?" Ye Jiayun sneered and said, "as long as he is not bullied, I want him not to be in danger!"


    "How could there be no danger?" Yilanyou smiled: "the height is too cold, no one is absolutely safe."


    "You know me, but you don''t know him." Ye Jiayun said: "as long as he is the Lord of the Ye family, as long as he is for the Ye family, he will strive to live and live well. He is the only one left in Ye''s family. He said that he should protect Ye''s family. That''s what he will do and what he wants to do! ""You let him live with regret and pain." Yi Lan You looks at Ye Jiayun and says, "your love is terrible."


    "A split personality, falling in love with the main personality?" Xiangjiu''er raised his hand and touched his forehead: "wait a moment, I''m in a mess."


    "Nothing to mess about." Ye Jiayun said: "without him, there would be no me, but without me, there would still be him, but no more pain and fear, I can''t bear for him, and I can''t love him anymore."


    Said here, ye Jiayun''s eyes just flashed a touch of loneliness.


    "With the protection of his family, he would live a good life." Ilanyou said, "it''s you who are going to push him to the brink. You don''t deserve to say love."


    "Family protection?" Ye Jiayun suddenly smiled: "what''s the use of family protection? Why don''t you ask Lord Ye how he protects his daughter? How do you protect your grandson? You ask the Ye family how they protect me! "


    "Ann is different from you." The Lord of the Ye family covered his chest and said, "An''an is braver than you, stronger than you, and more kind and decisive than you! She would rather die than protect you from apocalypse. She''s never the same as you. You don''t deserve to mention her! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at the Lord of the Ye family for a moment. The look of the Lord of the Ye family is dignified and solemn. He suddenly realized that maybe for so many years, he didn''t know what was the cause of his mother''s death.


    "Everyone is the same!" Ye Jiayun argued: "no one can protect him except me! Only me! I have arranged people outside. Today, none of you want to go out alive! Who can live Only me! "

 Chapter 2304

    "Where do you get confidence?" Yilanyou hears Ye Jiayun''s words and sneers: "do you think that if something happens to one of them, I will let you live?"


    "Ilanyou, I have investigated you, and I know you have some skills, but you should not let you live comfortably without coming here to die!" Ye Jiayun said, "you are also an experiment, aren''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi and others immediately looked at yilanyou in surprise.


    "You have great talent, and your age is similar to the age of the experiment I know." After a pause, ye Jiayun looked at Yilan and said in a sharp voice, "experiment 1-6, right!"


    "Congratulations." Yilanyou looked at the smiling yejiayun''s eyes and said: "you are right. I guess you are so confident now because you think I know nothing about you and you know me like a finger, right?"


    "That''s right." Ye Jiayun looked at yilanyou and said, "you won''t know my information, but I know yours. This is the place where you can''t compare with me."


    "You know all the information?" Asked ilanyou.


    "From 1-1 to 1-7, except for 1-1 and 1-2, which died because they could not stand the experiment, all the other experimental materials survived." Ye Jiayun looked at yilanyou and said, "yilanyou, it''s not easy to survive. You really should cherish your life!"


    "Tell yourself that." Yi Lan You hums and says with a smile: "originally I knew a little about the so-called experiment. Thank you very much for providing me with such detailed information."


    "You!" Ye Jiayun a Leng, immediately frown: "you are not!"


    "Of course I am not." Ilanyou smiled and said, "but now I know, an experiment of my age, right? I''ll make a good investigation. Maybe he will tell me more useful information. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Yi Lanyou''s saying that, unlike Ye Jiayun''s more angry face, others were obviously relieved.


    "You lied to me!" Ye Jiayun said, "do you think you can live even if you know so much?"


    "What do you say?" "It''s good to be confident in yourself, but after that, you''re just arrogant," elanyou said


    "You!" Ye Jiayun suddenly pulled out a pistol from his waist and pointed it at yilanyou, but he found that the pistol was stuck and could not be loaded.


    "If you want to shoot, you have to ask your aunt if I agree!" "You have to think about the consequences if you dare to poison me," he said with a snort


    "Here!" Ye Jiayun''s hands were numb. He looked down and found that the gun had been blocked tightly by dense insects.


    The tiny insect, the size of a sesame seed, moves like a ghost in the light in an extremely fast way, even moving along his fingers towards the palm and the root of his hand.


    "Ah!" With a exclamation, ye Jiayun threw the pistol out.


    "Good ball!" Xiang jiu''er catches her smoothly, hums and laughs, and wipes his fingers on the gun. Those tiny insects then run down Xiang jiu''er''s fingertips into her broad sleeve.


    Then Xiang jiuer turned the gun to ilanyou: "Youyou, then."


    "OK." Yilan you answers and catches the pistol and turns it around his index finger. Yilan Youcai sneers and says, "Ye Jiayun, what else do you have? Let''s make it out together! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Jiayun grabbed the hand that held the gun before him. He felt that at the moment when he threw the pistol out, he didn''t know how many insects hurt his hand.


    Even if you don''t look, you can imagine the tiny wormhole. Maybe there will be blood beads overflowing.


    "Ye Jiayun, you..." Before yilanyou had finished speaking, he saw that the Dragon Tianqi had a sign to stop.


    Long Tianqi looked at Ye Jiayun and said, "you can''t protect him. You''ll never be him."


    "Take care of yourself!" Ye Jiayun said coldly, "how strong do you think you are? I can''t protect him. Who can you protect? To tell you the truth, you don''t want an antidote, they! " Ye Jiayun pointed to others and said, "I will die in front of you one by one. Do you really think that poison is so easy to cure? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you naturally knows that the poison is hard to cure, and it will take time.


    Even if Xiang jiuer and Joker can develop antidotes, can these people really wait to get them?


    "But you should be happy?" Ye Jiayun looked at long Tianqi and said, "I''ve solved the people who abandoned you when you needed help most. Long Tianqi, you should thank me. I did what you wanted to do but didn''t dare to do, right?"


    "I said, you''re not him, that''s right." Long Tianqi looks at Ye Jiayun''s eyes colder and colder: "in your eyes, he is cowardly and timid and needs your protection, but in fact, he is much stronger than you. I don''t know how many times!"


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Jiayun frowned as if he was unhappy.


    "I said!" Long Tianqi took a deep breath and said, "don''t be so arrogant anymore! What do you think is the point? Who do you think you are? It''s just a split personality! You are not ye Jiayun! This life, next life, next life you are not him! "He recalled that gentle Ye Jiayun, that kind Ye Jiayun, that ye Jiayun who would never pretend to find him, that ye Jiayun who would carry him home when he was injured - was not a coward who needed to protect his personality!


    "What do you think you are?" Ye Jiayun was stunned at first and then roared, "you don''t know anything about what I''ve been through with him!"


    "You don''t know anything!" "You are not ye Jiayun!" roared the Dragon Tianqi! Give me back brother Jiayun! "


    "You..." Ye Jiayun suddenly showed a look of pain on her face, holding her hair in both hands and making a moaning sound, as if she was suffering from great suffering.


    "Brother Jiayun!" "Long Tianqi immediately said:" adhere to your own, you do not need his protection, never need


    "I don''t need No need... " At this time, ye Jiayun seemed to break through the barrier and shouted out, "stop controlling me!"


    After shouting this sentence, ye Jiayun seemed to lose all his strength and fall back.


    Long Tianqi immediately steps forward and holds Ye Jiayun: "brother Jiayun!"


    "Apocalypse I...... " Ye Jiayun''s voice was weak and his head rested on the shoulder of long Tianqi.


    "I am! I am! " Said long Tianqi.


    "You said..." Ye Jiayun''s voice changed a tone at this time: "who is talking to himself?"


    Before the people could react, a dagger pierced the abdomen of the Dragon Tianqi at this time.

 Chapter 2305

    "Apocalypse!" Yilanyou''s heart thumped and his eyes were round.


    "Dragon less!" Vera cried out in a low voice, and the whole man stumbled forward but couldn''t fall.


    "Apocalypse!" Ye''s master and ye''s mother screamed at the same time.


    It all happened so suddenly.


    "Surprise ~" Ye Jiayun chuckled and raised his hand to the shoulder of long Tianqi, trying to push him back: "you know? Butler ye also died under this knife. "


    Long Tianqi has a pain in his abdomen, which makes his eyebrows get together.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally wanted to push dragon Tianqi down directly but found that he could not push it, ye Jiayun frowned.


    "Do you know how painful it is to be stabbed in the abdomen by a knife?" Long Tianqi''s left hand grasps Ye Jiayun''s arm gradually, and his right hand grasps Ye Jiayun''s hand holding the knife, gradually exerting force toward his abdomen: "do you know how painful it is to be pierced through his back by the knife through his abdomen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Jiayun found that long Tianqi was holding his hand and stabbed the knife deeper and deeper into his abdomen. His eyes were wide and round: "you are crazy! You''re crazy! "


    "Crazy?" Dragon Tianqi''s mouth slightly raised: "do you know the feeling of lying in the dead people''s heap and hearing the sound of footsteps? That''s on the verge of being driven crazy. You want to shout, you want to ask for help, but you dare not. It''s an enemy or a friend. Do you know what that means? That means life or death According to life and death, what do you think you are going through? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Jiayun was stunned. He felt that long Tianqi''s hand holding his arm was still exerting gradually. It seemed that he wanted to break his arm.


    Pain


    The pain is terrible


    "Do you think you have experienced the life that you are qualified to participate in brother Jiayun? You are wrong. " Long Tianqi said in a cold voice: "to live to this day, my life has never been smooth and easy. Don''t be smug there! He is Ye Jiayun! It''s my brother Jiayun who can protect me! It''s not a coward you think you are! Get out of brother Jiayun''s body! Go away! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Jiayun''s eyes twinkled, and the whole person was tense. His expression changed three times in a twinkling of an eye. Then he leaned his head against the shoulder of long Tianqi as if he had lost his strength and gasped. His hand holding the knife trembled slightly.


    "Brother Jiayun......" The voice of longtianqi is like testing or asking.


    "I''m sorry..." Ye Jiayun''s voice trembled slightly, exhausted and full of apology: "I''m sorry I''m sorry


    Hearing Ye Jiayun''s apology over and over again, the corner of long Tianqi''s mouth just slightly rose, he knew.


    He just knows.


    Ye Jiayun, who was omnipotent in his mind when he was a child, would not be controlled by a split personality.


    He didn''t change. He was still the Jiayun brother who guarded him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Consciousness gradually drifted away, and then the whole man fell back.


    "Apocalypse!" Ye Jiayun wants to hold on to long Tianqi, but he can''t make it.


    At this time, Ilan you did not know when he came to the back of longtianqi. He held him tightly from behind and looked at his unconscious face painfully. Ilan you did not know what to say about him.


    He doesn''t allow himself to take risks, but he doesn''t care about the heat. It''s really not a good example.


    "When you wake up See what I can do with you. " There seems to be some anger in the helpless tone.


    When ye Jiayun saw that long Tianqi was caught, his uneasy heart was relieved, and his feet were also a little weak. Just about to fall down, Xiang jiuer held him at this time: "Hello, are you real Ye Jiayun or fake Ye Jiayun now?"


    "Really." Ye Jiayun said weakly.


    "That''s good." Xiang jiu''er breathed a little sigh of relief. If this is a fake, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Ye Jiayun takes a deep breath and looks at long Tianqi. He is also moved by the debt in his eyes. Over the years, long Tianqi has experienced more and more terrible things than he imagined.


    After that, the matter was solved smoothly. Ye Jiayun found the antidote to Xiang jiuer and gave it to everyone.


    Long Tianqi took Bai Yiming''s car, which had been waiting outside, to the hospital overnight, and ye Changning was awakened in his dream of finally becoming the head of Ye''s family and tied up.


    The Ye family didn''t want to hold a banquet any more. They only asked their subordinates to inform the relatives and friends who were coming to the banquet the next morning that the master mother of the Ye family was ill. The banquet was cancelled and they would be prepared to pay a generous visit in the future.


    Everyone knows that the master mother of Ye family has not been in good health in recent years. Although she received the notice from ye family, she didn''t doubt more about some accidents, but offered condolence one after another.


    It was the evening of the next day when dragon Tianqi woke up.


    Slightly open the eyes a gap, dragon Tianqi saw the white ceiling, abdominal pain in the next moment will spread all over the body, the pain of his teeth.


    It''s hard to get used to the pain. Long Tianqi doesn''t look over his head and sees that ilanyou doesn''t know when she fell asleep with her chin on the edge of his bed. Her face is facing her. Her hair is stuck on her cheek. One hand is on the other side of her cheek. Her head is drooping little by little. Sometimes she frowns, sometimes she purses her mouth. It seems that she doesn''t sleep well.Long Tianqi covered his abdomen with one hand across the quilt, propped himself up on the bed with the other hand, and then kissed him deeply on yilanyou''s lips.


    Ilan you is awakened by the kiss of dragon Tianqi in his sleep. His eyes are slightly opened when he sleeps. His eyelashes are as long as in his dream.


    Stupefied for a while, ilanyou could not tell whether it was a dream or a reality.


    Until long Tianqi left yilanyou''s lips and then went back to bed again and again. His face was very bad and he said: "this posture is still not good, it will tear the wound..."


    "You!" Yi Lanyou is sure that this is the reality. When he frowns and raises his hand, he wants to fight the Dragon Tianqi. However, seeing that the Dragon Tianqi''s face changes with pain, he says that he can''t shoot anything: "dragon Tianqi! Don''t go too far! "


    Do you know if she will worry!


    "What? You like it? " Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and asks, "do you like being attacked?"? If you like it, I promise that I will try my best to attack you even if I am hurt badly. OK? "


    "You!" Yilanyou''s cheeks are red. What do you mean!


    That''s not what she meant, okay!


    "Ha ha." Looking at the angry and embarrassed appearance of Ilan you, long Tianqi chuckled, as if the pain in the wound had been reduced a lot.


    "When you''re well, let''s see what I can do with you!" Elan gave the Dragon Tianqi a faint white look and then tucked in the corner lightly and said, "let me not do anything risky, do you know what you have done?"

 Chapter 2306

    "It worries you." The Dragon opens his mouth.


    "More than worry." Elan said with a pale look of dragon Tianqi: "if you dare to behave like this next time, I will never care about your life and death!"


    "You won''t." Long Tianqi chuckled and said.


    "You!" Elanyou turned away from him with a lump.


    "How is the Ye family now?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "That''s what you can do." Yi Lan takes a deep breath and says, "the birthday party is cancelled. Ye Changning is arrested by the master of Ye''s family. Everyone has taken the antidote. The white teacher who sent you to see that you have nothing to do will go home. Vera is still hiding from the white teacher. How about your brother Jiayun..." "Listen to nine son say he shut himself in the room nobody see, don''t know how now


    "Butler Ye......" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Dead." "Yilanyou said," the Lord of the Ye family ordered people to bury in a thick way. I don''t know what happened. I haven''t received any further notice


    She has been here with long Tianqi. The Ye family''s business is to inform jiuer, Vera and Changning.


    It is said that they also found Shen Fei and Sven in another place. They were not poisoned but shot by an anesthetic gun. When they were found, they were still asleep.


    Anyway, it''s over.


    "I want to see brother Jiayun." Said long Tianqi.


    "I''m not sure whether ye Jiayun can control another personality. I can''t let you see him." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "and jiu''er also said that he can''t see anyone now."


    "Well." Long Tianqi answered with a deep breath and looked at ilanyou: "I''m sorry to let you come back with me, but you have experienced so much unhappiness."


    "You should apologize to me. My biggest unhappiness is that you are hurt." Yilanyou''s eyebrows wrinkled: "do you know how much I want to beat you!"


    "When I''m ready, I''ll let you fight and scold. I''ll never fight or scold." Said long Tianqi.


    "I don''t think it hurts to hit you!" Yi Lan white dragon sky opens one eye to say: "don''t bother to look at you, mouth more and more poor."


    "Ha ha." Dragon Tianqi chuckles.


    "Promise me." Yilanyou suddenly became serious: "never let yourself be hurt so badly. If you want to marry me, you will not only be you. We will marry and form a family. After that, you will not only be you, I will not only be me. You have more concerns and responsibilities. You are not qualified and have no right to hurt yourself and my husband."


    "Well." "I promise you that I will never do anything to hurt myself again," said long Tianqi


    "Pull hook." Ilan you is close to dragon Tianqi and reaches out his tail finger.


    "Pull hook." Long Tianqi chuckles and reaches out his tail finger to hook up yilanyou''s tail finger.


    Yilanyou chuckled, "you must not break your promise."


    "Well." Longtianqi''s hand hooks yilanyou to herself with one force and kisses her lips greedily again.


    Ilanyou responds to the Dragon Tianqi and carefully supports his body to prevent him from crushing the body of dragon Tianqi and touching his wound.


    "I love you." Lips and teeth depend on each other, and dragon Tianqi expresses his love softly.


    "I know." Ilanyou should peck his lower lip again.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door outside the ward. Ilanyou wanted to get up, but long Tianqi stretched out his arm to clamp her body.


    "Don''t make any noise." Yilanyou bit the tip of the dragon''s tongue with a little force, and then he struggled. Only when he had time to manage his coat door was opened.


    Yilanyou hears the sound and looks back to see ye family leader in formal clothes.


    The eyes of yilanyou, the Lord of the Ye family, are complicated.


    Subconsciously, ilanyou turns to look at long Tianqi, who should have more complex feelings for Ye''s master


    When ilanyou saw the lipstick on the mouth and under the lips of dragon Tianqi, the complexity turned into embarrassment.


    Dragon Tianqi seems to have no such consciousness, just looking at the direction of the Ye family leader, with profound eyes.


    The Lord of the Ye family also looks at the Dragon Tianqi. His eyes reach his face from the wounded abdomen of the Dragon Tianqi, and stay on the mouth of the Dragon Tianqi at last.


    After that, the master of the Ye family turned his eyes to Ilan you.


    Yilanyou''s eyes on the Lord of the upper leaf''s house feel hot on his cheek: "you talk."


    Only said this sentence, Ilan you fled out of the ward as well. After closing the door, Ilan you held her face in both hands.


    This is really


    I''m so embarrassed!


    On the other side of the ward, after a moment''s exchange of glances between ye and long Tianqi, ye first broke the silence: "your grandmother is very worried about you."


    "I know." Dragon Tianqi naturally knows the character of the master mother of the Ye family.


    "Here you are." Master ye took two paper towels from the cupboard beside the hospital bed and handed them to long Tianqi: "wipe your mouth."¡°¡­¡­¡± When long Tianqi took the paper towel, he was still a little confused. After wiping his mouth, he saw the familiar red, and he smiled subconsciously.


    It''s no wonder that ilanyou is so fast.


    "You love her very much?" The Lord of the Ye family looks at the Dragon Tianqi and asks.


    "Very much." Longtianqi replied.


    "Well." The master of the Ye family replied, "the master of the long family has found you a good wife."


    "Well, he''s a good grandfather." Said long Tianqi.


    "Ha ha." The master of the Ye family smiled. There were too many helplessness in the smile.


    The Dragon Master is a good grandfather to long Tianqi, but he is not a good grandfather.


    "I don''t want to talk about the past." Long Tianqi looks at the Lord of Ye''s family. After such a thing, he has no way to hate any more.


    At least when ye Jiayun''s knife stabbed him in the stomach, he heard Ye''s master calling his name, but the care in the voice was not like a fake.


    "I''m sorry." Ye said.


    "No one in the world is sorry." Longtianqi said: "everyone has his own involuntarily. Now I just want to know how my mother died, because what died."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Lord of the Ye family took a deep look at longtianqi: "let me go into the tomb. You just think that I am sorry for your mother and son. I did not protect my daughter or her son."


    "Didn''t you protect me?" Long Tianqi looked at the Lord of the Ye family and asked, "or do you want to protect me and tell me nothing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Lord of the Ye family did not answer the question of long Tianqi, but looked at him carefully and said: "Tianqi, you are really like your mother. She is the best girl in the world. She is kind, intelligent, gentle, strong and brave All you have to do is be proud of her in this life, which is enough. "


    "It''s a mysterious man, isn''t it?" Long Tianqi''s eyes firmly locked on the Lord of the Ye family: "they forced my mother to death! Right? "

 Chapter 2307

    As for the question of long Tianqi, the Lord of the Ye family didn''t want to answer, but he looked at long Tianqi firmly. The Lord of the Ye family took a deep breath and said, "time has passed so long, and An''an won''t want you to risk again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at the Lord of the Ye family, so he thinks right.


    "When you grow up, you look like your mother." Ye''s eyes fell on the face of long Tianqi: "looking at you is like seeing her."


    "Have you ever been reconciled to her death? You didn''t want to avenge him? " Long Tianqi''s hand is clenched on his side.


    That''s what he hasn''t let go of for so many years.


    When her mother died, her grandfather''s family did not allow her body to enter her grave.


    Knowing that his mother''s death was not clear, it seemed that nothing had happened to the grandparents.


    Even the existence of mother seems to be wiped out.


    Dragon Tianqi hates Ye''s family, not their indifference to themselves, but their ruthlessness to his mother.


    "Not willing?" The Lord of the Ye family looks at the Dragon apocalypse, but his eyes seem to be looking through the Dragon Apocalypse to the once and more distant people: "what can we do if we are unwilling? She''s dead or dead. All I can do is make sure her death is not worthless. "


    "Value?" Long Tianqi looked at the Lord of the Ye family: "what''s the value? What do you think her death is worth? "


    "Baoye family, Baolong family, let you live." The Lord of the Ye family looked at long Tianqi and said, "she wants you to live, so do I."


    "I''ll live, and I''ll pay the price of those who kill my mother." Long Tianqi looks at the master of Ye''s family.


    "Your mother just wants you to live!" The Lord of the Ye family is right.


    "What is good living?" Long Tianqi looked at the master of Ye''s family and asked, "if I can pretend that nothing has happened when I know who the murderer is, it''s like walking dead to be alive, then sorry, we have different definitions of being alive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Ye family advocated opening their mouth, as if they wanted to say something else. But when they saw the look in longtianqi''s eyes, the Ye family leader closed his mouth again. Finally, after seeing longtianqi, the Ye family leader slowly got up and left the ward.


    Long Tianqi looks at the back of the Lord Ye''s family, until the back disappears completely behind the door, he takes back his eyes with a sense of loss.


    He has no way to blame Ye''s master. Maybe at that age, long Tianqi could understand but could not help losing.


    With a click, the door was closed.


    The master of the Ye family stopped slightly in front of the ward door and looked at Ilan you who was waiting in the corridor. He looked up and down at Ilan you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou is embarrassed to meet the Lord of Ye''s eyes. He doesn''t know what to say. He is struggling, but the Lord of Ye comes to her.


    Ilanyou looks at the master of Ye''s family approaching and opens his mouth.


    The Lord of the Ye family stopped in front of yilanyou and said, "that boy, please."


    "Yes..." Yilanyou answered.


    The Lord of the Ye family didn''t give yilanyou a chance to say anything, so he raised his step and left.


    Yilanyou looks at the back of the Lord of Ye''s family, but feels that the back is lonely and pitiful.


    Take back your eyes, Ilan you enters the ward: "how are you talking with the Lord of the Ye family?"


    "Not so much." Long Tianqi smiled bitterly at yilanyou.


    Ilan you went to the bed of dragon Tianqi and sat down slowly: "are you ok?"


    "I think so." Longtianqi looked into yilanyou''s eyes and asked, "Lanyou, what do you think if I tell you I want to avenge my mother?"


    "Then revenge." Yilanyou raised her hands to hold longtianqi''s cheek and looked into his eyes: "I''m with you."


    "What if there is a risk of life?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Then let''s die together!" Ilanyou said with a smile, "I will accompany you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi suddenly raised his hand and clasped ilanyou''s head, then suddenly steadied her lips.


    There is no need for more dialogue. At this time, any sentence seems redundant.


    On the other side, ye got off the elevator and went to the parking lot on the first floor underground. The driver immediately opened the door, and ye sat in.


    "See him?" Asked the master mother of the Ye family.


    "Yes." The master of the Ye family smiled and said, "he is very similar to An''an."


    "You..." The master''s mother put her hand on the back of the master''s hand: "before you thought of him, you dare not see him, only dare to secretly give Qianqian money in my name. Now you want to see him in the name of seeing me in the hospital."


    "Only when I let him go, and the Ye family turn a blind eye to him, can he be safe." The Lord of the Ye family sighed deeply and said: "the future world is the world of their younger generation, we are all old Old... "


    "Yes." The master mother of the Ye family was also quite moved.


    They have been gradually abandoned by the whole era in the past, now too fast, the future too far, soon they will not catch up.I can''t catch up.


    "Did you persuade him to give up revenge?" Asked the master mother of the Ye family.


    "No." The Lord shook his head and said, "he is Ann''s son."


    Just as he used to persuade ANN, it''s useless.


    "You are the head of the Ye family. You have too much to do. I know. Ann knows. She never blamed you. She never did before. She never does now. " The master mother of Ye family looks at her husband with tender eyes.


    "Drive." The Lord of the Ye family clenched his wife''s hand and said, "home."


    "Well, home." Ye''s mother also firmly holds Ye''s hand.


    The owner and mother of the Ye family came home to know that Ye Jiayun had left the room and had a long chat with Ye Changning.


    "Jiayun." When the Lord of the Ye family saw Ye Jiayun, he looked up and down at him and asked, "who are you now?"


    "Grandpa." Ye Jiayun helplessly smiled and said, "he''s gone and will never come back."


    "Really?" Asked the Lord of the Ye family.


    "Well." "The Apocalypse scared him and reassured him," said Ye


    "Well." The Lord of the Ye family nodded his head, then sighed apologetically and said, "that''s what happened to you, but I never knew that you were such a trouble, it''s my fault."


    "No." Ye Jiayun shook his head and said, "I don''t blame you. I don''t know how to talk to you. Grandpa, I want to see the apocalypse. "


    "Go." The master of the Ye family nodded.


    Ye Jiayun went to the hospital only after he got the permission from the master of Ye''s family. When Yi Lanyou saw Ye Jiayun, he was still a little uneasy and didn''t stop him.


    Ye Jiayun and long Tianqi talked alone for a long time. At last, ye Jiayun left the hospital. Before he left, he said the same thing to Ye''s master: "Miss Yi, Tianqi will ask you."

 Chapter 2308

    Originally, I wanted to go back to Kyoto as soon as possible, but now long Tianqi was injured, and Ilan you had to give up the original plan and stay with long Tianqi in s city.


    "Now?" Ilanyou asked, holding the phone.


    "You don''t have to worry about the company. Things are going well." Wang Hongfei replied: "in addition, Jiayu information technology is also good. Recently, their voice has been obviously relaxed."


    "That''s good. You have to work harder and continue to conquer." Elanyou knows that Jiayu information technology has nothing to do with it. She is more worried about another thing: "how are you and ako?"


    "That''s it." Wang Hongfei thought that this matter was a little indescribable.


    Although wanxingke is usually a grumpy man, wanxingke is a good match for the things that are really related to work. He also feels very relaxed when he accidentally cooperates with wanxingke.


    It seems that Wan Xingke can always know his purpose and all his voice over accurately, and can perfectly answer the conversation when negotiating. He is skilled as an experienced businessman, rather than the arrogant lady he knows.


    But once he was with him, especially when it had nothing to do with work, wanxingke became the most familiar person.


    Either we should have a quarrel with him, or we should misunderstand his meaning, or we should ask some strange things.


    For example, Wan Xingke put on a new pair of shoes today, and he casually asked, "is this new shoe? I didn''t see you through. "


    Wanxingke would say, "what do you care about my shoes? Yes? Isn''t it nice? "


    "I didn''t say that." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "No? Why didn''t you ask me if I was wearing new shoes yesterday? " Wan Xingke narrowed her eyes slightly: "are you looking for trouble?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who''s looking for trouble? Wang Hongfei is speechless.


    "Well, you don''t think I look good, do you?" Wanxingke looked angry.


    When did he say her shoes were bad? And why does it extend from shoes to the fact that he doesn''t think she looks good?


    What''s the matter.


    It''s not him who is looking for trouble!


    make complaints about the incident to Iran, and Wang Hongfei Tucao for a while.


    "Ako may be a bit more playful, child character." Ilanyou said with a smile: "girls, they just like to be praised. Next time you praise her for trying, maybe you will solve a lot of problems."


    "Well, I''ll try." Wang Hongfei said casually, "monitor Youyou, you should pay attention to your safety there."


    "Good." Elanyou answered, arranged several more jobs, and then hung up.


    Wang Hongfei takes a deep breath after hanging up the phone. It''s not easy to see how hard he is. If he has worked for several people, he will be Wan Xingke''s guardian. There is only one salary


    Grievance, what a grievance!


    At this time, Wan Xingke came out of the convenience store, looked at Wang Hongfei''s face and said, "don''t you just wait for me? Do you need such an expression? I don''t like you! "


    "I......" Wang Hongfei is distracted, and then he is smashed by green tea. Then he is scolded by wanxingke. Just thinking of yilanyou, he swallows the words back to his stomach. Then he looks at wanxingke and finds out that her earrings are the matching style of Pluto and Saturn. Then he says, "your earrings are very lovely, very suitable for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke was shocked to hear Wang Hongfei''s praise, and then she looked away shyly. She also heard Zhang Ya say that Wang Hongfei was very interested in stars in high school, so she deliberately bought such a pair of earrings when shopping.


    I didn''t expect that he really noticed.


    Her careful thought was found by Wang Hongfei, which made Wan Xingke a little embarrassed, but her small efforts did get the deserved praise, which also made Wan Xingke a little satisfied.


    "Let''s go, I''m hungry. Invite me to dinner," said wanxingke


    Wang Hongfei was a little surprised to hear that Wan Xingke didn''t talk back. I didn''t expect that ilanyou''s method was effective.


    But why does he treat?


    But think about it carefully. Today I know how to deal with wanxingke''s unreasonable behavior. It''s earned. If I break some money, I''ll earn my tuition.


    "What would you like to eat?" Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Lobster, can you afford it?" Wanxingke raised her chin and said deliberately, "I want to eat lobster until I''m full!"


    "Lobster?" Wang Hongfei blinked. He couldn''t afford to eat that thing, but Wang Hongfei turned his eyes and said, "OK, that''s all right. When you''re full, you''re not allowed to leave!"


    "So generous?" Wan Xingke said definitely, "Whoever escapes will invite lunch for a week!"


    "Good." Wang Hongfei smirked with pride, which made it impossible for him to eat several meals of wanxingke."Go, where?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "Just follow me." Wang Hongfei said with a mysterious smile, "not far."


    Wang Hongfei took Wan Xingke back to the surrounding area of the University Town, turned left and right and stopped at a small alley: "just eat this, and you will be satisfied!"


    Just walked to the hutongkou Wan Xingke smelt the fragrance, stood in front of the shop door, Wan Xingke looked at the enlarged picture and the shop name at the shop door and said: "crawfish!"


    "Crayfish is also a lobster." Wang Hongfei said and pulled Wan Xingke into the store: "boss, I''ll have three catties of spicy crawfish."


    "OK." The boss replied, "just a moment."


    Wan Xingke followed Wang Hongfei to the seat beside the wall and sat down: "how do you know this shop?"


    It''s hard to find such a small and biased place.


    However, there are quite a lot of guests in this shop. They are all sweating and hot. The atmosphere in the shop is good, mostly young people.


    The smell of crayfish is rich, accompanied by the sound of people''s hot saliva and the sound of cup collision, which is a kind of enjoyment both in vision and hearing.


    "Introduced by the students." Wang Hongfei said, "I''m here for the second time. I''ve been wanting to take nine children with me since I came last time..." After a pause, Wang Hongfei smiled and said, "nothing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Wang Hongfei''s words, Wan Xingke''s smile was also slightly stiff. He turned his mouth and said, "if you want to mention nine children, you can mention them. I''m also good friends with nine children."


    "No." Wang Hongfei took a sip of his mouth. How can I say this? After all, he is the one who was rejected. It''s still a bit awkward to mention.


    In addition, there are fewer thunder around jiuer. He doesn''t mention it very well.

 Chapter 2309

    "Nothing!" Seeing Wang Hongfei''s squeaky appearance, Wan Xingke felt more angry.


    "Come on!" The boss put a large portion of spicy crawfish on the table, and successfully prevented the next possible quarrel: "disposable gloves and chopsticks are in the box beside the table."


    Seeing the crayfish on the table, Wang Hongfei said, "let''s start eating. Let''s talk about it first. You said before. You''re full."


    "Who is afraid of whom!" Wan Xingke snorted and put on disposable gloves and began to peel crayfish.


    Peel off the red hard shell, clear the shrimp meat and hang the soup.


    Eating the imported shrimp meat, q-play is extremely, accompanied by the hot soup, the spicy taste into the shrimp meat, only one mouthful will directly hot Wan Xingke red face: "good hot!"


    "Can you do it?" Wang Hongfei saw Wan Xingke become a virtuous man and said with a smile, "I''ll give you some ice coke."


    "Who wants coke? I''m not a kid!" Wan Xingke gave Wang Hongfei a white look and shouted to the boss, "boss, come and have a cold beer."


    "OK." The boss answered and soon put the beer on the table.


    "They don''t have spicy ones here. They don''t want to give you three jin of garlic any more?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "Garlic is not as delicious as spicy." The boss still hasn''t left, smiling at Wan Xingke and saying, "little girl, is it spicy and delicious?"


    "Well." Wanxingke nodded. It was true. Although her tongue hurt, it was really fragrant.


    "Ha ha." The boss left the table to entertain other guests with satisfaction.


    "Beer." Wang Hongfei pushes the ice beer to Wan Xingke.


    Wanxingke immediately took a big drink, the tongue was frozen to reduce the feeling of a lot of pain, but once the mouth was closed, it felt that the tongue was even hotter, which made wanxingke dare not shut up again, only slightly open the mouth, teeth gently biting his tongue can not help breathing.


    "Hahaha!" Wang Hongfei laughed when he saw it. "Do you want to eat it?"


    "Eat!" Wan Xingke continued to eat at once.


    Three Jin crayfish soon saw the bottom. The more she ate it, the more painful Wan Xingke''s tongue was. At the end of the meal, Wan Xingke felt that her cheeks were burning hot too. She took a breath of cool air, hoping to reduce the pain of her tongue.


    A pair of eyes are half squinting.


    For the first time, she knew what it was called spicy crying


    Wang Hongfei peeled the last crayfish, thinking that he would not give it to wanxingke. When he looked up, he saw wanxingke''s small expression of grievance and weakness.


    Eyes with tears, cheeks crimson, red lips slightly open, showing red tip of the tongue, it seems as delicious as cherry.


    "It''s hot..." Wanxingke''s voice also had a faint cry.


    She hasn''t eaten such a magic spicy crawfish. It''s not spicy, but it''s also spicy.


    It''s not the peak season for eating crayfish, but the taste of crayfish in this family is really good. It''s better than the crayfish in her peak season. I don''t know if the boss has any secret recipe.


    Wanxingke was thinking about it, when she saw Wang Hongfei sitting opposite her standing up suddenly, leaning forward and kissing her lips. Before she could react, she felt that he had sucked the tip of her tongue.


    All of a sudden the brain exploded, Wan Xingke''s eyes widened.


    I thought it was not easy to relieve a little bit of the tip of the tongue. At this time, there was a hot and hot feeling again.


    On this side, Wang Hongfei himself was also stunned.


    "Yes!" The people at the next table suddenly called out, and then the applause and whistle came together. The noise of the people''s uproar made the two people return to their minds at the same time.


    Wang Hung Fei was stunned for a moment before retreating to his chair.


    "You..." Wanxingke''s face was very hot. She looked at what Wang Hongfei wanted to say but didn''t know where to start. It was too fast.


    "I......" Wang Hongfei also blushed.


    He just looked at wanxingke and didn''t know what he thought. He just wanted to taste the tip of her tongue. He always felt that the tip of her tongue between her lips was like a cherry. After tasting it, he found that it was spicy


    "One more!" "Said the others.


    This made Wan Xingke and Wang Hongfei''s face red all the way to their necks.


    "You..." Wanxingke was ashamed and angry. Just as she was about to open her mouth and scold Wang Hongfei, she found that her mouth was blocked again.


    "The last crawfish for you." Wang Hongfei put the peeled crayfish into Wan Xingke''s mouth, and then immediately got up and said, "the boss pays the bill."


    "Ha ha." The boss said with a hearty smile, "OK, three Jin spicy crawfish and a bunch of ice beer, 150 yuan in total."


    "Well." Wang Hongfei immediately settled the account and was ready to leave with Wan Xingke as soon as possible.


    "Look for you 50." The boss handed the change to Wang Hongfei and joked, "go straight here and turn left 300 meters. There are several couple hotels! Go! "¡°¡­¡­¡± The faces of Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke are redder.


    "Hahaha." The crowd laughed.


    They said nothing and left in a hurry. They still felt that they could hear the laughter even though they were far away.


    They walked one by one, and no one spoke.


    Until he came to an intersection, Wang Hongfei turned left and wanted to take a taxi around the main road to take Wan Xingke home.


    "Hello!" Wan Xingke then stopped Wang Hongfei and said, "Wang Hongfei! Don''t go too far! "


    Wang Hongfei looked back at Wan Xingke: "what is too much?"


    "I I''m not that kind of person... " Wan Xingke pulled at her clothes and said, "don''t think Don''t think I''m going to do anything. "


    "Well?" Wan Hongfei is a little confused. After looking around, he knows that when he sees the sign of a shining couple Hotel, Wang Hongfei just remembers the words of his former boss. It''s almost 300 meters from the lobster shop to here


    This is really


    Wang Hongfei felt that he could not wash himself when he jumped into the Yellow River.


    "I didn''t mean that." Wang Hongfei said immediately.


    "Don''t come here!" Wan Xingke saw Wang Hongfei coming to her and immediately stepped back.


    Seeing this, Wang Hongfei had to stop and grab the back of his head awkwardly and said, "I I just... "


    "You, what did you just do?" Wan Xingke asked with a sip.


    "I just You seduced me. " Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Ha?" Wan Xingke was shocked at this and then immediately became furious: "what do you say? I seduce you? "


    "Well." Wang Hongfei recalled and said, "you were very tempting at that time..."


    "Do you know you are harassing!" Wan Xingke clenched his fist. Wang Hongfei was just looking for a fight: "I''m the one who suffered the loss."


    "I mean..." Wang Hongfei always felt that the more he explained, the more confused he was: "otherwise Or I want you to kiss me back? "

 Chapter 2310

    "You!" Wan Xingke was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Who are you! How to talk!


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei quickly stopped: "then what do you say?"


    "What''s your attitude! Ask me what to do! I killed you asshole! " Wan Xingke is so angry that he wants to kill people. Wang Hongfei is a rascal!


    "I didn''t mean to..." Wang Hongfei spread his hands and said: "otherwise I''ll take you home first? "


    "You want to turn it over like this, don''t you?" Wan Xingke asked with her hands akimbo.


    "No, I''m a bit confused now." Wang Hongfei looks at Wan Xingke, her mouth is hot and red, because she is angry and slightly tooted, like a child who can''t ask for sugar on Halloween. Her eyes are round, black and white.


    "You don''t have a clear mind. You''re eaten by zombies!" Wan Xingke groaned and said, "say it! What do you want to do? "


    "I think..." Wang Hongfei''s attention is always attracted by Wan Xingke''s lips: "I think..."


    Step by step, Wang Hongfei goes to wanxingke.


    "You What are you doing? " Wanxingke saw that Wang Hongfei had been staring at himself, which was unnatural. Seeing him approaching to him, she did not know what to do for a while, but she took two steps back.


    Wang Hongfei raised his hand to cover Wan Xingke''s mouth: "I want to cover your mouth so that you don''t tempt me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke''s back teeth are rattling and blaming her!


    Wan Xingke kicked Wang Hongfei''s knee with all her life.


    The kick made Wang Hongfei bend in pain.


    Originally, the two stood not far away. Wang Hongfei bent down, and their heads banged together.


    "Well." Wan Xingke immediately raised her hand to cover her forehead: "it''s killing me!"


    "I''ll go This is what I want to say! " Wang Hongfei didn''t know whether he should cover his head or his knees. They all hurt badly.


    Looking at Wang Hongfei''s embarrassed appearance, Wan Xingke covered her head and laughed: "ha ha ha..."


    "Nice to laugh!" Wang Hongfei gave Wan Xingke a bad look. It really hurt.


    "Your own stupidity also affects me, you deserve it!" Wan Xingke snorted, and the corner of her mouth was still full of laughter.


    "Wanxingke, what''s your head made of? It''s killing me!" Wang Hongfei felt it carefully, and felt that his head hurt a little more.


    "It''s up to you." Wanxingke also felt a headache: "I don''t care about you, I''m going home."


    Turn around and wanxingke will leave.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll see you off." Wang Hongfei follows.


    "Send me?" Wan Xingke looked at Wang Hongfei and said, "take care of yourself."


    "Wait a minute." Wang Hongfei reached for WAN Xingke''s wrist and said, "Wan Xingke, tonight..."


    "Don''t say it!" Wanxingke''s cheek flushed and stopped Wang Hongfei: "Wang Hongfei, I warn you! If you dare tell me about tonight, I will kill you! "


    It''s strange to let others know if she doesn''t laugh.


    A good first kiss, the muddleheaded will be gone, even if the initiator shakes the pot first-class, the first kiss of others may be what sweet taste, she can pour good, spicy crawfish taste of the first kiss, spicy tongue pain.


    It''s definitely not a good memory.


    "But..." Wang Hongfei thinks it''s not good.


    "Shut up, shut up." Wan Xingke waved his fist and said, "forget it, forget it all! I''ll be bitten by a dog! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei is a little speechless. Is he a dog?


    "Do you hear me!" Wan Xingke said, staring at Wang Hongfei.


    "Well..." Wang Hongfei hesitated and nodded, but could he really forget?


    "I''m gone." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Then I......" Wang Hongfei was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "I don''t need you to send it. I''ll kill you if I dare to follow you!" Wanxingke waved her fist, which made her stride away.


    Looking at Wan Xingke''s back, Wang Hongfei was stunned, and then raised his hand to touch his lips. What''s the taste?


    It''s a strange feeling.


    Here Wan Xingke stopped a taxi on the side of the road and took it up. Wan Xingke, sitting in the back row, held her face in both hands and blushed.


    The taste of spicy crawfish is still left in the mouth, and the hot tongue is still a little hot.


    What''s the matter!


    ¡­¡­


    S city residential area.


    Just after the dawn, the air was cool, and the glass was covered with a layer of water mist. Gradually, the sun was shining through the water mist into the music window, especially bright.


    The bright light and the shining eyes are uncomfortable.


    Pull aside the cover to cover your face, but you can smell a bad smell.


    Impatiently, he took a deep breath, but felt the stabbing pain in his lungs, which made him wake up from his dream with a thrill, and suddenly he started a shower of water."Here..." Seeing himself in such a big bucket, he felt a little confused. What happened? How could he be in the bucket?


    The cask is covered with a heat preservation cover, which only exposes his head. The heat preservation in the cask is good. His back neck is near the cask all night, which makes his whole neck tingle. Of course, the most painful is his five internal organs.


    It''s like being pricked by a small needle.


    Is ignorant, before what happened is a rush into the brain.


    He remembered!


    That damn white hair! And white hair''s friends!


    At this time, the originally closed door creaks] suddenly opened, and an old man came in with a bottle of wine: "boy, are you awake? Then you''re still in good health. The two boys with you are still in a coma. "


    "You are?" Jiang Guwei looked at the old man in a daze.


    "It''s your life to meet me." The old man felt a pack of cigarettes from his body, took one out of his mouth, and then touched a lighter. He lit it for two or three times before he started the fire. He hit it, hit it, hit it, and pecked at it for two times. The old man then breathed out a puff of smoke: "thousands of moments of life-threatening insects can''t be solved by anyone."


    "Thousands of temples, lethal insects?" Jiang Guwei was stunned when he heard this. Was he bewitched by the white haired accomplice?


    "If I didn''t pass by, all three of you would be killed." The old man sneered and said, "you young people, you don''t know how to live or die. You dare to provoke anyone."


    "What about them?" Asked Jiang Guwei at once.


    "Next door." "The old man said:" listen to your accent is not s city


    "We''re from Kyoto, looking for people." Jiang Guwei was polite to the man who saved his life: "Sir, am I ok now?"


    "It''s not life-threatening, but if you want to root, you have to stay for another two days." Said the old man.


    "Yes." Jiang Guwei was a little depressed because of this. It''s nothing.

 Chapter 2311

    "You soak first. I''ll go out and find something to eat." The old man said that he would leave after another smoke.


    "Sir, can I eat?" Asked Jiang Guwei.


    "Your internal organs are all hurt by insects. If you are not afraid to die, you can eat them." The old man smiled and walked out of the door, humming his old tune.


    Seeing the old man go, Jiang Guwei was in a bad mood.


    Originally, I had to find that white hair to avenge me. I knew that Cheng Yaojin would be killed halfway. He shouldn''t have let them do such a troublesome thing as waking her up with pee. It''s the happiest thing to finish!


    Damn it! What''s the matter!


    Damn white hair!


    "Next time let me see you I''ll kill you! " Jiang Guwei bit his teeth: "and that Hood!"


    Although Jiang Guwei swears, he is still afraid of it. The hood seems to be more powerful than white hair.


    Only one face-to-face, he didn''t even see other people''s faces and walked through the ghost gate. It''s really


    Jiang Guwei felt like a dog.


    But it''s not this that bothers Jiang Guwei at present. He asked about a strange smell from the beginning. It can''t be dissipated all the time. It''s not a bad smell, but it''s absolutely bad.


    "Where does it taste?" Jiang Gu Wei frowned and looked around.


    The room is still clean. The unclosed door is also a clean and simple living room. Just now, the old man was drunk but not untidy.


    But what is the taste?


    This problem has been puzzling Jiang Guwei for a long time, until the open door was pushed open by a young child. Jiang Guwei watched the child and thought about the way the child came.


    "What time is it, little boy?" Jiang Guwei asked, looking at the child.


    The child looked no more than five or six years old. His skin was white and barefoot. He walked in step by step as if he hadn''t woke up yet.


    "Hello, little boy! I''ll talk to you. " Jiang Guwei shouted at the child.


    The child ignored, and went straight to the side of the bucket. As soon as he took off his pants, he peed in a small round basin. There was some unknown liquid in the basin. Now Jiang Gu Wei frowned and said, "Hello! child! Pee and get out! "


    No wonder he can always smell the strange smell. It''s the baby''s urinal near him.


    Hit a pee quiver, the child just put on pants and left bleary eyed.


    "Hello! I''ll talk to you! Kid! Take your diaper away, you hear me! " Jiang Guwei shouted at the child''s back: "Hello! You are deaf! "


    The child just walked to the door, heard Jiang Guwei say so, turned his head to face Jiang Guwei and then walked away.


    "Damn it!" Jiang Gu Wei''s Qi is not good. He wants to get up by himself but finds that his limbs can''t make him strong. With all his strength, he feels that his five internal organs are hurting.


    After a try, I dare not move any more. At this time, I have to stop moving. I just want to wait until the old man comes back and tell him to take all the urinals away.


    It smells terrible.


    After another 20 minutes, the old man came back. He came in and looked at Jiang Guwei and said, "it''s very good. I haven''t come out. If it comes out of the bucket, the immortal Darrow can''t help you."


    "Sir, is it so scary?" Jiang Guwei was skeptical of the old man''s words, and vaguely felt that the old man might want to say something serious. When he was cured, he would ask for more money or something.


    After all, all three of them are the best dressed.


    "Or will you come out and try?" The old man said with a sneer.


    "I......" Jiang Guwei didn''t dare to try when he heard the old man say that, especially when he felt that he didn''t have the strength to hurt. His eyes touched the urinal, Jiang Guwei said, "my Lord, move that urinal."


    "Oh! By the way, this one. " The old man said two sentences this] and went to the urinal.


    Looking at the old man coming, Jiang Guwei was relieved. He quickly moved away and smothered him.


    It''s true that a small fart kid is not so angry at his age.


    The old man took up the urinal and opened the lid of Jiang Guwei''s wooden bucket and poured it into the small half of the basin.


    "Fuck!" Jiang Guwei was shocked to break the sound.


    "What''s your name? It''s so noisy." The old man said impatiently, "this is the boy pee, baby."


    "That''s special!" Jiang Guwei felt that his world was about to collapse.


    "Be quiet!" The old man scolded and said, "it hurts my ears. What do I dislike now? If this boy didn''t piss, all three of you would die! "


    After saying this, the old man poured another pot of brown liquid, which seemed to be made from various herbs. After pouring the liquid into the pot, the old man hummed and went out of the door to another room and poured the rest of the boy''s urine into the other two''s bucket.¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei is not good at all.


    At the thought that the old man told him that he would stay for another two days, Jiang Guwei felt a sense of despair.


    He might as well die!


    Just when he was in a state of extreme collapse, the previous child came in again. He took a pebble with a big palm and threw it into jiangguwei''s bath bucket. The water level was relatively high. After the stone was thrown in, it splashed with water. The mixed liquid in the bath bucket splashed jiangguwei''s face.


    "Ah ah ah ah!" Jiang Guwei cried out in horror.


    "Hahahaha!" The child laughed and ran away.


    Through the door, I heard Jiang Guwei''s cry. The old man sneered and muttered, "the spirit of energy is not bad. This young man has better physical strength and needs to recover faster." Pouring the brown liquid into the bucket, the old man shook his head: "unlike these two, it''s good to wake up before dinner today."


    After whispering, the old man turned around and left.


    At the same time, in the hospital of S City, ilanyou feeds a bowl of stewed soft glutinous porridge to long Tianqi one mouthful at a time: "will it be a little light? There are no good shops around here. "


    "It''s delicious." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "what you feed me is delicious."


    "Stupid is not stupid." Yilanyou said with a smile, "don''t worry. When you get old, you will live a long time."


    "How can you be sure that I''m the one fed when I''m old?" "Can''t I feed you?" said long Tianqi


    "Do you feed me?" Ilan''s beautiful eyes turned and asked, "are you good at cooking?"


    "Er..." This question is very difficult to answer.


    "So, I''ll feed you, and I''ll try to be healthy." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it healthy together? I want to help you with your cooking. " Said long Tianqi.


    "Look at your performance."

 Chapter 2312

    The whole bowl of porridge was fed into longtianqi''s mouth. Yilanyou put the empty bowl aside and drew out a paper towel to wipe the corners of longtianqi''s mouth.


    As soon as Sven came, he saw such a picture, and immediately goosebumps sprang up to his whole arm: "dare you two get a little bit bored?"


    "What is that?" Ilanyou smiled and stood up and said, "the anger from the single dog?"


    "Little girl, you''re learning badly. You didn''t look like this before!" Sven protested.


    "Poop." Ilanyou smiled and said, "let''s talk. I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded his head.


    Sven watched ilanyou leave and waved his hand, then looked back to longtianqi and said, "Longshao, do I remember that the place where you were injured was your stomach? Didn''t you hurt your hand? Do you want to be fed? You don''t even have the ability to clean your mouth? "


    "You don''t understand." Long Tianqi leisurely lying on the hospital bed said: "men always want to play coquettish with their beloved women."


    "Oh Oh... " Sven just wanted to throw up: "dragon little, you are really enough."


    "Don''t be wordy." Longtianqi said at a glance: "what are you doing? What''s the matter?"


    "Let me see you." Sven said without words: "what? Do you dislike me for hindering the two worlds of you and the little beauty


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t answer, but to be honest, there is not much time for him to be bored with this.


    I don''t know if he''s lucky or not.


    "All right, no kidding." Sven sat on the edge of the bed and said, "long Shao, I was ambushed with Shen Fei as soon as I got to the parking lot. When I woke up later, things had been solved. I heard Vera talk about things at Ye''s house, but after you were injured, she faltered."


    "I was sent to the hospital by Miss Bai." Long Tianqi looked at Sven and said.


    "Which white teacher?" "It''s Vera..." Sven asked


    "Yes." "He happened to be in S City," said long Tianqi


    "The world is really small..." After listening, Sven laughed and said: "it''s just How can there be so many in the world? "


    For example, people he likes just like others.


    For example, people he doesn''t like just like him


    Think of here, Sven think of Bai Qiuying again.


    In this way, Bai Qiuying''s mood may be very similar to that of him now.


    They are both poor people. Don''t hurt each other. Don''t see each other again.


    After a long time like this, maybe Bai Qiuying will meet a better man, a man who has no one else in her heart but loves her alone.


    "How''s your leg?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Make it." Sven smiled and said, "walk slowly."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi replied, "if Joker doesn''t want to help me, I will go to find someone else to treat you."


    "It''s OK. It''s good." Sven said: "I found that after my leg injury, the work you arranged for me was much less, which was also a kind of idleness."


    "For the time being." "My mother''s death has nothing to do with the mysterious man," said long Tianqi, with a slightly lowered face. "After I leave the hospital, I will go to check the PT lab again."


    "Yes." Sven replied that as long as Longshao wanted to do something, he would do his best to help him.


    This is the mission of the Si family.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the Ye family. It''s going to be peaceful in recent years. We can take a breath." "And Vera..." said long Tianqi


    "You want Vera out of S?" Asked Sven.


    "That''s the idea." Long Tianqi said, "I have trapped her here for so many years. I want her to be free and go anywhere."


    "Will she? Can she rest assured of you? " Asked Sven.


    "She doesn''t know about my mother yet, and I''m not going to tell her." Said long Tianqi.


    After so many experiences, he was not the child who needed Vera''s protection to survive. He could face some things by himself.


    Vera has been suffering for so many years, and he doesn''t want Vera to remain trapped around him. She should have her own life.


    "And the PT lab''s experiment 1-3 won''t let Vera follow?" "I remember that file I found in Kyoto was also in Vera''s," Sven said


    "Yes." Long Tianqi replied with a voice: "the file can''t find the corresponding personnel information. I suspect that the police set it as a secret file of national protection personnel, so we can''t find out who the 1-3 is."


    "Generally speaking, the secret files of state protection personnel are involved in special cases. Shall we change the investigation mode?" Asked Sven.


    "You do it." "We don''t have much time for you to find Vera to take over the information in her hand," said long Tianqi"I heard from Vera that ye Shao was also an experimental product. Would he be an experimental product 1-3?" Asked Sven.


    "I don''t know." Long Tianqi shook his head with complicated eyes.


    "If ye Shao is really experiment 1-3, can you make up your mind to get rid of him?" Sven hesitated when he knew this. He didn''t know what the Dragon Tianqi would do.


    As far as they know, there is a huge amount of gene data information in this experiment 1-3. It is not so much a living person as a container and a database.


    As long as 1-3 is alive, or 1-3 is transferred with a new round of gene information before death, Pt laboratory can continue the experiment according to the existing information.


    Therefore, once the identity of experiment 1-3 is determined, immediate execution is the most correct choice.


    "You go to investigate first." Long Tianqi looked at Sven and said, "even if I find brother Jiayun......" After a pause, long Tianqi said, "as long as we can destroy the PT lab in time and capture the whole mysterious man organization, then we don''t have to go to that last step."


    "But ye Shao''s body seems to be loaded. Can he survive that time?" Sven asked uncertainly, "if he is really experiment 1-3, and now it is the same situation, then we need the local mysterious people organization to catch him for gene information data transfer."


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded and said, "I will send someone to protect Ye family."


    "Good." Sven answered.


    After they talked about their work for a while, Sven left the ward. Sven left and ilanyou went back to the ward: "what''s the matter? We''re done talking? "


    "Lan you." Looking up at yilanyou, longtianqi said: "if you are me, if brother Jiayun is really experiment 1-3 What should I do? "

 Chapter 2313

    This question is really not easy to answer.


    "If I were you..." Yilan murmured to longtianqi''s side, sat beside the bed and tucked in his quilt, then raised his hand and held his face to his forehead: "what can I do?"


    "Yes." Dragon Tianqi felt the temperature of ilanyou''s forehead, and the corners of his mouth were rising unconsciously: "what would you do?"


    "No matter who happens to this kind of thing, it is doomed to be a tragedy. All we can do is not to let the tragedy expand further. It''s a little utilitarian to say, but we should be rational to stop loss in time." Yi Lan You hangs Mou to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi knows that yilanyou is right, but if brother Jiayun is really experiment 1-3, long Tianqi doesn''t know whether he can make the so-called "stop loss in time" decision.


    "But I''ve never been a fair and just person. If this person is the one I love who wants to protect, then I want to protect him." "I may not have such a good overall view, but I know that if it will make you sad choice, it will not be a good choice," he said


    "Lan You..." Long Tianqi''s heart warms and watches Ilan you.


    Yilanyou raised her hand and gently put it on the lips of longtianqi and said, "if I really arrive at such a day, if I were you, I would leave him the right to choose."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi first raised his hand to hold ilanyou''s finger against his lips, and then held her in his arms.


    "Don''t hurt your wound." Ilanyou is afraid of overwhelming the Dragon apocalypse and tries to avoid it.


    "Don''t move, you won''t touch it." Longtianqi embraces yilanyou and says, "Lanyou, I want to hold you."


    "Yes." Hearing this, Ilan you didn''t resist any more, just let dragon Tianqi hold himself.


    Time goes by here, and it''s not until elanyou''s mobile phone vibrates that she leaves the embrace of the dragon.


    That hug was so comfortable that she almost fell asleep.


    Picking up the mobile phone, ilanyou looks at the caller ID and then gets through and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "The Phoenix family is here." At the other end of the phone is Xiang jiuer''s voice: "at Ye''s house, there is another person you must know."


    "I know you for sure?" Ilanyou thinks it''s no surprise that someone from Fengs came to Ye''s house, but another person she must know comes out Who?


    The scope is too large. It seems that it''s hard to be sure.


    "You''ll know when you come back. They''ve just come. You can come back now." Then he hung up.


    "What''s the matter?" Longtianqi looks at yilanyou.


    "Someone from the Feng family has gone to the Ye family. I''ll go back and have a look." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded and said, "be careful."


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou smiled and kissed dragon Tianqi''s forehead: "please contact me."


    "Good." The Dragon answered.


    After leaving the hospital, ilanyou did not rush to Ye''s house immediately. Instead, she bought some gifts to visit the patients at the hospital gate before rushing there.


    At the same time, in the Ye family, the master of the Ye family and the master''s mother did not meet the guests, but gave the matter of meeting the guests to Ye Jiayun.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, ye Jiayun beckoned the guests to drink tea: "this is a famous tea in s city. Although there are other places, it''s not as authentic as ours."


    "Thanks for ye Shao''s hospitality." The guest took a sip and said, "actually, there is nothing else to do this time. I just heard that the master mother of Ye family is not well, so I want to visit her and go back to Kyoto."


    "Thank you for your trouble." Ye Jiayun chuckled and said, "Grandma''s illness suddenly happened. Last night, Ye''s family was busy all night, so they could only temporarily cancel the birthday party. It''s really embarrassing for you to come to s city for nothing."


    "It''s nothing, just..." After a pause, the guest put down the teacup in his hand and leaned forward slightly and said: "for our cooperation..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the other side talking about cooperation, ye Jiayun''s eyes moved: "this matter still needs to be discussed in the long run."


    "In the long run?" The other side is obviously not satisfied with Ye Jiayun''s answer: "I think the time we plan is not short."


    "It''s just a sudden change or something..." Ye Jiayun said.


    "I don''t know what happened to Ye Shao." Another guest who hasn''t opened his mouth all the time looks at Ye Jiayun and asks, "if there is any trouble, we can discuss and solve it."


    "Yes, we have a sincere cooperation with Ye Shao." Said the guest.


    "I know that. After all, it''s been so long. It''s a pity if I give up the cooperation with the Phoenix family. It''s just..." Ye Jiayun raised her hand and looked at the time on the watch as if waiting for something.


    "Is ye in a hurry?" Asked the guest.


    "No." Ye Jiayun denied and arranged a reason: "my father has something to go out, and it is estimated that he should come back later.""Is Ye Shao worried that our conversation may cause your father''s misunderstanding?" The guest also glanced at the entrance, then lowered his voice and said: "Ye Shao, you need to know that the Phoenix family values your ability and value, which is undoubted. No matter you or your father, who is going to succeed Ye''s master, the Phoenix family will strongly support you."


    "Of course." Ye Jiayun smiled, his attitude was good, but when he spoke, he didn''t give a clear answer directly.


    In this way, the progress of the conversation has not been much progress.


    For ye Jiayun''s ambiguous attitude, the people of the Phoenix family are not happy, but they can understand it.


    Suddenly, the master mother of Ye''s family has aroused the deep love between mother and son in Ye Changning''s heart, so the cooperation between Ye''s family and Feng''s family is likely to be shelved.


    This is also the reason why they came to find Ye Jiayun directly. If ye Changning really can''t help him, in order to further control the Ye family, they will turn to cooperate with Ye Jiayun.


    It''s just that ye Jiayun today seems to be a little different from the past. When talking today, it seems that she didn''t have the decisiveness and efficiency of previous negotiations.


    There seems to be something wrong.


    "If ye Shao has anything inconvenient or unsatisfied, you can say it." I don''t want to go around again. The people from the Phoenix family look at Ye Jiayun and say that there is a little bit of impatience and rigidity in their tone. It sounds a bit aggressive.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I''m still so arrogant and domineering." Ilanyou''s voice came from the door, making the two guests on the sofa stiff at the same time.

 Chapter 2314

    "Ilanyou!" Seeing Ilan you, the Phoenix family stood up.


    "What? Think of me like that? " Yilanyou sneered and said, "I thought you died in L City."


    "What? Are you disappointed that I didn''t die? "


    "It''s more than disappointment. It''s like beating your heart." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "why didn''t he die?"


    "You!"


    "Do you know each other?" Ye Jiayun looked at the Phoenix family and yilanyou.


    "Fengxiyan." Yi Lanyou smiled and looked at Ye Jiayun and said, "I don''t know her, but when she was driven out by the leader of the Lu family, I happened to see a farce in the Lu family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fengxiyan bit the root of her teeth, more than that.


    The car accident at that time left her in a coma for such a long time. After waking up, she found that she was under the control of the police and was suspected of murder and other crimes. If Feng didn''t calculate the time to rescue her, she would still play the fool in a mental hospital to protect herself!


    "Oh, there''s another one." Ilanyou moved her eyes from fengxiyan''s face to the person who was covered by her: "you are really used to hiding behind women. It''s so natural. I almost didn''t realize there''s such a breathing thing as you. "


    Originally, he was also suppressing his anger. After hearing that, he could not help but sit still: "ilanyou, let''s do it with each other."


    Isn''t her yilanyou climbing up by the dragon?


    Who is more noble than who?


    "Don''t say that." Yilanyou sneered and said: "I''m different from your Xiao Bo. In order to achieve my own goal, I''m not only Fang Yuan''s but also Lin xiaorou''s Even men can do it when necessary. I can''t do it. "


    "You!" Xiao Bo''s face changed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Jiayun took a look at Xiao Bolton and hid behind.


    "Elanyou, what are you doing here?" Feng Xiyan asked in a cold voice.


    "Well? It''s strange. " Yilanyou didn''t answer fengxiyan''s question, but looked around, and then asked, "I''m in the wrong place? Where is this? "


    "This is the Ye family." Fengxiyan replied.


    "Oh! This way, I didn''t think it was the Ye family. " Yilanyou said with a sneer, "look at your arrogance. I thought I was at Feng''s house."


    "You!" Fengxiyan choked up and was unable to speak by Ilan.


    "Ye Shao, I heard that the master mother of Ye''s family is in a bad condition. I come to visit her specially. I hope Ye Shao doesn''t dislike her." Yilanyou then beckoned the following people to hand the flowers and fruits to the servant.


    "Ye Shao, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Some people are kind-hearted. They are afraid that the things they send are not safe and clean." Feng Xiyan said in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha." Ye Jiayun can only smile and say: "Miss Yi is long Shao''s fiancee. She is always related to Ye''s family. She will not poison naturally. Miss Feng is worried more."


    "Ha ha. Know people, know faces, don''t know hearts. " Feng Xiyan gave a cold snort, but in her heart she understood what happened to Ye Jiayun. Together, long Tianqi and Ilan came together, which made him feel frightened.


    I can''t get on the table.


    "Not really." Yilanyou then said, "that''s right. The Phoenix family should be careful. Don''t even know what they are raising. A wolf, a dog and a dog are all proud of it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo knows that the person who scolds in ilanyou''s words is himself, but he can''t refute it.


    It''s really hard to refute. If it''s refuted, isn''t it to admit that he''s a wolf or a dog? Even if he is better than jackal, he doesn''t think it''s a compliment.


    "What is the freedom of the Phoenix family?" Feng Xiyan didn''t think as much as Xiao Bo did. She didn''t take Xiao Bo''s face seriously. She snorted, "take care of yourself."


    In a word, yilanyou''s infamy for Xiao Bo is quite solid.


    Xiao Bo changed his face on the spot. Even ye Jiayun could hear it. He picked up the teacup and pretended that he didn''t hear anything.


    The scene fell into a brief silence.


    This quiet down, fengxiyan just back to God, subconsciously look at Xiao Bo, see Xiao Bo face ugly also know that he said should not say.


    But the words had already been said, and fengxiyan didn''t mean to take them back. In addition, in her opinion, Xiao Bo was indeed something raised by fengxiyan. She didn''t take Xiao Bo seriously in her heart, and now she didn''t say anything to remedy it.


    It was Ye Jiayun who put down his teacup and broke the deadlock: "thank you for your concern for my grandmother. I will also convey your intention to her. It is inevitable that the old man is old and uncomfortable. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "That''s good." Ilan you smiled.


    "I don''t know what else you have to do?" Ye Jiayun said, "although I''d like to entertain you warmly, the Ye family is not suitable for visitors for the time being. Please forgive me.""I''ve been sitting so long, I won''t bother." Feng Xiyan got up and said, "come back to visit some other day."


    "OK." Ye Jiayun got up and said.


    Xiao Bo also stood up, not very good-looking face.


    "Besides, some people are really off putting." Feng Xiyan looks at yilanyou and says to Ye Jiayun, "Ye Shao, no matter how you make friends or cooperate, you should polish your eyes and see clearly."


    Feng Xiyan''s words are a little threatening. Ye Jiayun''s bad answer is just nodding with a smile.


    "Just as it happens, I''m not used to being with animals." Yilanyou then sat down on the sofa on the other side and said, "Ye Shao, I''ve come all the way. I''ve also sent this gift. Would you like to have a cup of tea and rest without disturbing you?"


    "You..." When fengxiyan saw yilanyou sitting down, she suddenly felt a little upset. She always thought that yilanyou was going to do some tricks, but she had already said she was going to leave. If she was going to sit down now, where would her face lie?


    "No." Ye Jiayun held back his smile and nodded his head. He didn''t find that Tianqi''s fiancee spoke so badly before.


    "No way." Yilanyou looks up at fengxiyan and says, "why? Still going? Are you waiting for someone to fire you away? "


    "You!" Fengxiyan bit the root of her teeth. Only animals can be driven away with torches. Ilanyou scolded her together, which is too much!


    Seeing this, ye Jiayun hurriedly made a gesture of asking, "Miss Feng, Mr Xiao."


    Feng Xiyan and Xiao Bo just converged and tried to peel ilanyou''s eyes out.

 Chapter 2315

    Ye Jiayun watched the two men leave and immediately followed them all the way to the car.


    "Few leaves." Feng Xiyan looks at Ye Jiayun''s cold face and asks, "what do you mean?"


    "My heart is naturally toward the Phoenix family." Ye Jiayun looked at fengxiyan and said, "after all, the previous cooperation was very pleasant, and My eldest uncle is no longer there. Once grandpa and grandma know the truth, they will never bypass me and my father. "


    "Just know." Hearing Ye Jiayun''s words, fengxiyan was relieved. Fortunately, ye Jiayun was very clear.


    "It''s just that now long Shao and them come suddenly. I dare not make any big moves here." Ye Jiayun said to him as long Tianqi had taught him before: "some things can be done in the dark, once you see the light Be careful. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Xiyan''s eyes turned. She understood Ye Jiayun''s meaning, but she didn''t say anything more. She just showed the meaning of Feng family''s helping and then left with Xiao Bo.


    Yilanyou and longtianqi should report to Feng leisurely.


    Recently, Feng Youran''s condition is not very good. She really doesn''t want to distract her. If According to her own idea, she can deal with ilanyou without knowing the ghost, which may be a great help to Feng leisurely.


    It''s what she should do to share her worries for Feng leisurely.


    In this way, fengxiyan felt that she had some things to plan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo is very dissatisfied with ilanyou now, and she is not satisfied with fengxiyan.


    He doesn''t have no way to go. He just obeys the orders of the Phoenix family. In the eyes of the Phoenix family, Xiao Bo is a dog of the Phoenix family?


    Damn it!


    Xiao Bo''s hand can''t help squeezing his fist on his side. Even if he is a dog, he''s not a phoenix dog!


    Ye Jiayun watched Feng Xiyan and Xiao Bo go away in their car before turning back to the living room. As soon as they entered the living room, they saw Yilan you enjoying his tea.


    "Is this tea to your taste?" Ye Jiayun raised her hand to help her glasses and asked.


    "Not bad." Yilanyou put down the teacup and asked, "your acting skills are so poor, but fengxiyan and Xiaobo are still successful. If the people who come here are fengleisurely, you ye family will die in seconds."


    Ilanyou''s tone is not serious, but his attitude is absolutely serious.


    That poor acting is not worth mentioning in front of Feng leisurely.


    "I know." "Ye Jiayun dry smile said:" but Phoenix leisurely now is also self-protection


    "What do you mean?" Yilan you looks up at Ye Jiayun.


    Ye Jiayun did not answer positively, but sat down where he had sat, poured himself a cup of tea, and then looked at ilanyou and asked, "how much do you know about Pt lab?"


    "Not much." Yi Lanyou looks at Ye Jiayun: "I just accidentally saw pt1-4 die in front of my eyes."


    "That''s not much." Ye Jiayun replied, "you have only seen one person die."


    "How many have you seen?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Countless." Ye Jiayun said: "when I was in the laboratory, I escaped too many times and entered many doors. In that door, I forgot how many doors were full of containers full of corpses. Men, women, children, youth The body in the solution is horribly white. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou frowned a little, feeling a little difficult to accept the picture in his mind.


    "At present, those who have serial numbers in the laboratory are lucky to survive the experiment." Ye Jiayun said: "in addition to the PT1 - 4 you and I have seen, there are three others."


    "What''s your serial number?" Yi Lan You looks at Ye Jiayun and asks.


    "I don''t know." Ye Jiayun shook his head: "he knows, but He''s gone. "


    "He knows?" Yilanyou remembers that when she asked Ye Jiayun about another personality, that personality also said that it was a secret.


    "I asked him once, but he didn''t tell me that he knows more about that lab than me. After all, since I shared this body with him, he is suffering from all the moments and experiences that need to face pain..." Ye Jiayun said so, feeling vaguely sorry for the personality he left.


    Although he did a lot of things that should not be done, but anyway, he protected himself after all, he took too much for himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan frowned slightly. Wouldn''t it be difficult to know who was next?


    What''s more, it''s impossible to determine whether ye Jiayun is an experiment 1-3. If so, how painful would long Tianqi be?


    As long as you think of this, ilanyou will feel uncomfortable.


    "One thing I know about the experimental materials is that they are arranged by age at present. I once saw a report, which was also an accident. I remember it was a maternal experimental report.""Maternal experiments?" When ilanyou heard this, he was a little surprised: "what is the report of maternal experiment?"


    "I can''t remember exactly. In a word, the best genes are selected from the existing goals for life cultivation, so that the latest generation of experimental products can be tested before they are born." Ye Jiayun replied.


    "What''s the difference between that and animal breeding?" Ilan you frowned.


    "Do you think there are so-called human rights in such an environment?" Ye Jiayun asked yilanyou with a wry smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Ye Jiayun ask himself like this, Ilan you opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer. At last, he closed his mouth again.


    "More I don''t know." Ye Jiayun took a deep breath and said, "I know you and Tianqi are looking for that lab, and I hope I can help you."


    "Thank you." Yilanyou nodded and was still shocked. She thought that the lab was involved in mysterious people, but now she thinks more and more that maybe that lab is the real cancer!


    "It''s me who should say thank you." Ye Jiayun hugged her arm and nodded slightly: "if it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what I would be like."


    "That''s not what you want." Yilanyou knows that ye Jiayun is blaming himself. It''s about his eldest uncle''s family, and also about Butler Ye.


    "But it did happen." Ye Jiayun smiled helplessly and said: "I thought a lot. When I was a child, I thought of playing with Tianqi. When my uncle would lift me and Tianqi to play on his shoulder, I thought of when Butler Ye helped me prepare dessert and afternoon tea with Tianqi After so many years of time, I thought I had forgotten things for a long time, but they were completely turned out at this time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou didn''t answer but looked at Ye Jiayun.


    "Every time I think of one more thing, I will blame myself more." Ye Jiayun took a deep breath and said, "these 20 years of life..."


    "Wait a minute!" Yi Lan you suddenly interrupts Ye Jiayun and says, "how old are you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Jiayun looks at yilanyou and is a little confused.


    "How old are you?" Yi Lan frowns slightly, ah Hong How old is it?

 Chapter 2316

    Ilanyou was still breathing heavily when he opened the door of the ward.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and was stunned: "what happened?"


    "Hoo..." Yilanyou went to longtianqi''s bedside and calmed down her breathing before she said, "Ye Jiayun is not an experiment 1-3."


    "Really?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said: "he told me that the serial number of the experiment article is still based on age. Ah Hong is experiment article 1-4. She is one or two years older than ye Jiayun, so he is not experiment article 1-3 but experiment article 1-5."


    "So it is!" After hearing this, long Tianqi was also relieved. Anyway, as long as ye Jiayun was not an experimental product 1-3, it would be good.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "but no matter what, we should find the experiment 1-3 as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded and said, "I let Sven take over the investigation."


    "Then Vera..." Yilanyou asked hesitantly.


    "I hope she has a life of her own." Long Tianqi''s eyes are slightly heavy: "so many years, she has worked hard."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "let her have a good chat with Mr. Bai."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi still has a good impression on Bai Yiming. If they can be together, long Tianqi is also at ease.


    "If they can, I hope they can leave." Ilan you holds the hand of the apocalypse.


    "Me too." Dragon Tianqi holds Ilan you''s hand.


    They all know how terrible the next thing they will face may be. If Vera and Bai Yiming can really leave, it may be the best for them.


    Here Ilan you and long Tianqi are discussing about Vera and Bai Yiming. On the other side, fengxiyan is also calculating Ilan you.


    Pacing in the room, fengxiyan''s eyebrows are locked.


    If she directly attacks ilanyou, Feng leisurely may blame her.


    The best way to kill people is to borrow a knife. But who should she borrow this knife from?


    Fengxiyan is a little uncertain.


    Ye Jiayun?


    I''m afraid not. When ye Jiayun saw that dragon Shao was coming, he couldn''t help it. There''s no courage to kill yilanyou.


    Eyes turned, fengxiyan thought of a person again.


    If this person does it, she can make a clear relationship no matter whether it is successful or not.


    Not to mention the ability of this person, if you want to get rid of ilanyou, there must be some elements of gambling in it.


    Thinking like this, fengxiyan made up her mind and said, "come!"


    "Yes." "What can I do for you?" one of the men opened his mouth from the door


    "Go to Mr. Xiao and his wife and say I''ll invite them to dinner." Said fengxiyan.


    "Yes." The man answered and backed out.


    Looking at the man leaving, fengxiyan''s mouth was turned away, and Xiao Bo started to do it. Xiao Bo seemed to hate Ilan you to the extreme.


    At the same time, Xiao Bo played with the cigar in his hand with a gloomy face.


    Together in the heart of the Phoenix family is the Phoenix family''s dog?


    It made Xiao Bo uncomfortable.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Fang Yuan saw that Xiao Bo didn''t have a good face as soon as she came back and put her hand on Xiao Bo''s shoulder.


    "Nothing." As soon as Xiao Bo saw Fang Yuan, he thought of yilanyou''s humiliating words, and his heart was even worse.


    "It''s not like nothing." Seeing that Xiao Bo didn''t tell herself, Fang Yuan puffed her cheeks and said, "are you not happy here? I feel the same way. Originally, Mingming had a good stay in Kyoto, the Phoenix family... "


    "Shut up!" Xiao Bo could not help interrupting Fang Yuan when he heard her mention of the Phoenix family.


    Feng''s family didn''t treat them as people. Fang Yuan was envious. It was disgusting. He was disgusted.


    "Husband..." Fang Yuan was shocked by Xiao Bo. She was a little flustered. She didn''t know what she had said wrong. She just felt that her life in Kyoto was more comfortable.


    "I''m a little tired. Don''t hang around in front of me." Xiao Bo is tired of Fang Yuan, but now he knows that he is not the time to tear her face.


    At the beginning, in Z City, he was so proud and unrestrained.


    But what?


    Yilanyou that bitch broke Lin xiaorou, also broke his everything, his hard-working Xiao Shi became a joke of Z city.


    After Lin xiaorou disappeared, there was no more news. At that time, he pushed Fang Yuan down the stairs by mistake. At least nothing happened.


    Otherwise, he really didn''t know what Fang Lian would do.


    Xiao Bo felt depressed and wanted to vent."I''ll go out," said Xiao Bo as he stood up


    "But it''s going to be dinner soon." Fang Yuan looked at the time and said.


    "Eat it yourself." Xiao Bo was very full just because he was angry. He had no idea where to have dinner.


    After that, Xiao Bo immediately strutted out.


    "Husband Old... " Fang Yuan saw that she could not call back Xiao Bo, and her heart was empty.


    What''s going on?


    Is it Xiao Bo who doesn''t want to leave Kyoto or Fengjia?


    If so, Fang Yuan can understand Xiao Bo.


    In this way, Fang Yuan sighed heavily. According to the bustling Kyoto, she didn''t like s city either.


    Shortly after Xiao Bo left, the man sent by fengxiyan knocked on the door: "Mrs. Xiao."


    "Yes?" Fang Yuan sat on the sofa and looked at people.


    "Miss Feng would like to invite you to dinner with Mr. Xiao." The man bowed his head and said respectfully.


    "My husband is out." Fang Yuan said, "please help me turn it down."


    "Here..." The man seemed hesitant, then asked, "did Mr. Xiao say when he would come back?"


    "No." Fang Yuan shook her head.


    The man is going to leave as soon as he answers.


    As if remembering something, Fang Yuan stopped the messenger and said, "wait a minute, please tell Miss Feng that I''ll have dinner with her alone in the evening. There is something I want to talk to her about."


    "Yes." It took the man a moment to leave.


    Fang Yuan stood up and took a deep breath.


    Since Xiao Bo doesn''t want to leave Kyoto or Feng''s house, she, as a wife, naturally needs to find a way to share her husband''s worries.


    And she didn''t want to leave Kyoto herself. She had a very comfortable life in the Phoenix family before.


    Xiao Bo had something wrong at first. When they had to leave Z City, she had a little gap in her heart. Fortunately, the life of Feng''s family was good, which filled the gap in her heart.


    Some words the man may be good face cannot say, she a woman still can say.

 Chapter 2317

    Xiao Bo drives aimlessly on the streets of s city.


    He didn''t know how he got to this point step by step.


    It shouldn''t be


    It shouldn''t be!


    How beautiful he was in Z city at the beginning, and how confident he was when he played Xiao''s signboard again!


    Out of the city, the sun also set a little bit, dark step by step covered the whole world.


    Unconsciously, he stepped on the accelerator gradually, and Xiao Bo''s car drove faster and faster.


    Xiaobo Oh, there''s a red sports car not far behind this car. It''s always following.


    The driver has been paying attention to Xiao Bo''s car, seeing that the other party is accelerating, and the speed of the car is also increasing.


    Xiao Bo didn''t find out that he was followed by others, but after he had enough vent, he drove back to s city.


    The car behind him followed Xiao Bo all the way to the villa where he stayed before turning the steering wheel, parked the car in an inconspicuous position and continued to monitor.


    As soon as Xiao Bo went home, he found that there was no one at home. He didn''t know where Fang Yuan had gone. He didn''t pay attention to it, just as a woman went out for shopping and beauty.


    After entering the study and turning on the light, Xiao Bo began to inquire about the information of s city.


    Now he was transferred to s city. Apparently, he was asked to contact the Ye family. In fact, it is not different from exile.


    But how about this? He is a person, a living person. As long as he doesn''t kill him, he will try his best to make a living.


    How brilliant he was when he was in Z City, now he can start from scratch in S City, and rebuild his former glory again from scratch!


    In this way, Xiao Bo began to analyze the business situation of s city more seriously.


    Looking at the lights, people sitting in the driver''s seat lie on the steering wheel and keep their eyes locked. This is the task.


    At this time, the mobile phone vibrated, looked at the caller ID, and the man immediately connected the phone: "master."


    "How''s the surveillance?" On the other side of the phone is a female voice.


    "Today, he went to Ye''s house. After returning, he stayed at home for a day. In the evening, he drove out of s city and drove fast in the countryside. Then he came back. Now he is in the study."


    "Well, keep watching, especially when he''s out with the Phoenix family."


    "Master, do you want to know what the Fengs are going to do when they come to s city?" The man asked more.


    "Su Su, I will tell you what you should know."


    "I''m the one who crossed." Li Su Su''s eyes slightly drooped.


    "And protect Yuanyuan. I don''t want her to be hurt at all." Said the thorn.


    "Yes." Li Su Su responds to the voice.


    "Don''t let them find you. Be careful." After admonishing this sentence, bramble just hang up the phone, put his thumb against his fingertip, bramble''s face is gloomy.


    If the side effects of that drug really look like what she found Fang Yuan once used that kind of Medicine


    Thorns always have a bad feeling, but she should not be sure.


    Did the Feng family really regard their sisters as experimental objects?


    The bramble was shocked by his discovery, but he did not dare to show any emotion.


    Before she finds out all the things, she can''t be found by anyone. Otherwise, it will be a disaster to her or Fang Yuan


    At this time, Fang Yuan is sharing dinner with fengxiyan.


    As for Fang Yuan''s visit, fengxiyan is a little too lazy to deal with it. The person she wants to meet is Xiao Bo, not Fang Yuan.


    "Miss Feng, you seem to be younger than me, but you are the right arm of Feng''s agent in Feng''s house. You are really young and promising." Fang Yuan''s face was a flattering smile and her words were full of flattery.


    "Ha ha." Fengxiyan''s smile is only on the surface. She hears too much of this kind of words. She just feels sick.


    "I really envy you for having your own career and being entrusted with heavy responsibilities." Fang Yuan is still very emotional. She married Xiao Bo early. Her life after that is meaningless but comfortable, but it can''t be said that she is colorful.


    Even a little confused.


    "Ha ha." Feng Xiyan took up her glass, smiled symbolically again, and did not speak.


    Being envied by such people, fengxiyan didn''t feel honored at all.


    "I''d like to ask your opinion on one thing." Fang Yuan has been thinking about finding a breakthrough point in the topic, and she always said directly to fengxiyan, "let me and my husband go back to Kyoto and live in your Fengjia, I will really appreciate you!That''s too shameless. You should speak more smoothly.


    "What is it?" Feng Xiyan took a sip of the wine and looked at Fang Yuan."Today, my husband''s mood doesn''t seem to be very good. It didn''t seem like this before when he was in Kyoto." Fang Yuan said, "he is used to it. He keeps everything in mind and doesn''t tell me. I am also very distressed."


    "So..." Feng Xiyan turned her eyes and put the glass back on the table and said, "it''s really true to talk about this..."


    "Yes?" Fang Yuan looks at Feng Xiyan. Is something really going on?


    "Today, I went to visit Ye''s family with Mr. Xiao. Ye''s family is a big family in s city and has great prestige in s city. It''s also helpful for Xiao''s development after his birthday." Said fengxiyan.


    "Yes." Fang Yuan nodded and waited for Feng Xiyan to finish the rest.


    "At the beginning of the conversation, I was very happy. Who knows that there was a yilanyou suddenly, suddenly..." Feng Xiyan''s words were interrupted by Fang Yuan before she finished.


    "Who?" Fang Yuan was shocked: "Ilan you?"


    The voice increased several decibels unconsciously, and even the hand at the table could not help but clenching his fist.


    "Mrs. Shaw knows her?" Feng Xiyan looks at Fang Yuan.


    "More than knowing..." Fang Yuan''s teeth thumped.


    If it wasn''t for her, how could she get addicted to drugs and suffer so much? How could Fang''s family be ruined?


    It''s all ilanyou''s fault!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the undisguised hatred in Fang Yuan''s eyes, fengxiyan''s eyes brightened, and a strategy immediately rushed to her heart: "when yilanyou humiliated Mr. Xiao in every way, I was still surprised that she and Mr. Xiao had known each other before."


    "What? Did ilanyou humiliate my husband? " Fang Yuan''s anger increased.


    "Yes." Feng Xiyan nodded and said, "I think Mr. Xiao''s depression today may be related to this matter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yuan''s fingernails are deeply in the palm of her hand. This haunted Ilan you!

 Chapter 2318

    Feng Xiyan knew Fang Yuan''s heart clearly. Seeing Fang Yuan''s teeth itching, she said, "actually, I think Mr. Xiao is a talent hard to find in the business world, and the Feng family always cherishes talents."


    Hearing fengxiyan say this, Fangyuan once again focused on fengxiyan.


    "I''d like to leave Mr. Xiao in Kyoto and Feng''s house." Said fengxiyan.


    "Really!" Fang Yuan''s eyes brightened.


    "Nature is true." Feng Xiyan smiled and said, "it''s just Now this Ilan you is...... "


    "What happened to her?" Fang Yuan asked immediately when she was nervous.


    "I think you also know that this Ilan you is long Shao''s fiancee now. Since ancient times, the dragon and Phoenix families have a deep relationship. If ilanyou is just a hindrance, even if we cherish our talents, we should also give her the future young master mother of the dragon family a little thin face. " Feng Xiyan said, while using the remaining light of her eyes to notice the subtle changes in Fang Yuan''s expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Fang Yuan heard Feng Xiyan say that, her heart suddenly cooled.


    "If only there were no such person in the world." Feng Xiyan smiled and shook her head. "The dragon family had intended to marry with the Feng family. This yilanyou appeared in the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Feng Xiyan''s words, Fang Yuan''s eyes brightened. Did the Feng family intend to kill yilanyou?


    "Well, it''s done. It''s done." Feng Xi said with a smile.


    "You can''t say that." Fang Yuan immediately said, "it''s just engagement now, and it''s not marriage. It''s too early to talk about these things."


    "Oh?" Feng Xiyan looks at Fang Yuan.


    "If the stone in the way cannot be kicked, it will explode." Fang Yuan''s mouth turned up with evil spirits: "the total return is alive, the stone is dead."


    "What does Mrs. Shaw mean? Why don''t I understand? " Feng Xiyan put on a face of consternation, pretending to be confused.


    "Miss Feng doesn''t need to understand, as long as she knows that my husband and I are willing to cooperate with the Feng family for a long time." Fang Yuan said that she pretended to smile deeply here.


    "That''s nature, that''s nature." Feng Xiyan''s face was smiling, but there was a glint in her eyes.


    It''s much simpler than she thought.


    Ha ha.


    If Fang Yuan is half as clever as a bramble, she may not be able to calculate so smoothly.


    Leaving from fengxiyan''s side, Fang Yuan walked briskly. With a few drinks, she was in a good mood.


    As soon as I got home, I went to look for Xiao Bo. After a while, I found Xiao Bo in my study.


    As soon as Fang Yuan saw Xiao Bo, she hung him on her body and said, "honey, you never know what I did for you!"


    "The smell of wine!" Xiao Bo frowned and pulled Fang Yuan apart. On the other hand, he was about to save the file he had sorted out: "you''re out of the way, blocking the computer."


    "Husband! I am important or computer is important! " Fang Yuan was a little unhappy. She was coquettish and didn''t want to leave Xiao Bo''s neck.


    "Don''t make any noise." Xiao Bo can''t open Fang Yuan. He frowns and just wants to press the Save button. He finds that the computer screen suddenly turns black: "here!"


    "Haha!" Fang Yuan chuckled and said, "honey, I have something to tell you. I......"


    "Are you ill?" Find Fang Yuan turned off the computer directly, Xiao Bo''s patience was also consumed for a moment.


    It was a long time before he sorted it out. He didn''t even have time to save it. Now it''s all gone!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Xiao Bo suddenly angry, Fang Yuan was also shocked: "husband Are you angry? "


    "Nonsense! Do you know how long I have sorted out the economic data of s city! " Xiao Bo felt the pain in his temples.


    "Husband, don''t be angry." Fang Yuan was relieved to hear Xiao Bo say, "what do I think it is? It''s just the economic data of s city."


    ¡°£¡¡± When Xiao Bo heard Fang Yuan''s tone, he felt furious and asked coldly, "what do you say?"


    "Husband, don''t be angry. Listen to me." Fang Yuan hurriedly said, "you don''t have to sort out the information of s city. We will be here soon."


    "What?" Xiao Bo was shocked. "What do you mean by that?"


    "I had dinner with fengxiyan tonight." Fang Yuan said proudly.


    "Who?" Xiao Bo felt disgusted when he heard the name: "fengxiyan?"


    "Yes." Fang Yuan said, "I talked to her. The Feng family still appreciates you. They always want you to go back to the Feng family when you come back to Beijing. But now there is an obstructed Ilan you there, so... "


    "You went to find fengxiyan?" Xiao Bo''s face darkened in an instant.


    "I......" Fang Yuan saw Xiao Bo''s expression become so frightening, and she was stunned.


    "You go to tell fengxiyan that I want to go back to Kyoto and Fengjia?" Xiao Bo''s hands are shaking slightly. He is really choking Fang Yuan''s heart now."Husband Are you okay? Why are you angry... " Fang Yuan woke up half of the time when she saw this. She immediately wanted to pull Xiao Bo''s sleeve: "honey, I......"


    slap] slap Fang Yuan in the face, bump her into the table, and then fall on the ground, leaving her brain blank.


    "I''ve lost my face to you!" Xiao Bo pointed to Fang Yuan and swore word by word.


    Feng''s family can look down on him. When he becomes prosperous, he can naturally show his achievements and let Feng''s family have a high look. That''s Xiao Bo''s own skill.


    But Fang Yuan This damned Fang Yuan went to beg for mercy with the Phoenix family


    Xiao Bo feels that his brain is going to explode. He bears the impulse to kill Fang Yuan. As soon as Xiao Bo turns around, he strides out of the study and leaves the house.


    "You You hit me... " Fang Yuan didn''t know what she had done wrong. She looked at Xiao Bo''s back and panicked. She immediately wanted to raise her feet to catch up with him, but as soon as she got up, she fell again: "Xiao Bo! You come back! "


    Looking at Xiao Bo''s back, Fang Yuan''s tears are out of breath.


    How could this happen? She thinks about Xiao Bo everywhere, even willing to fight with fengxiyan in a low way for Xiao Bo. How can he say that he has disgraced him?


    "If you can get out of here, don''t come back!" Fang Yuan angrily shouted a sentence and then sat in place with her hands covered her face and cried loudly.


    Xiao Bo went downstairs and heard Fang Yuan''s words. He paused a little. He pinched his fist and walked away.


    Seeing Xiao Bo leave home and drive away, Li Su Su, who was just sleepy, wakes up and immediately chases him.

 Chapter 2319

    So late, where is he going?


    Li Susu drove all the way behind Xiao Bo''s car, crossed the street and turned left at the fourth traffic light


    Isn''t this the way Xiao bo used to drive out of the city?


    Lisu is a little strange.


    Did you meet something unhappy?


    But will it be dangerous to go to the speeder so late?


    Li Susu was worried about Xiao Bo''s safety. Just before leaving the city, Xiao Bo suddenly turned around at the traffic light.


    Li Suu Su also turned around and eventually stopped in front of a bar.


    The loud music came from the bar. Li Susu saw Xiao Bo stop the car and walk straight in. She hesitated to take the handbag she put on the copilot, and then took out a half mask.


    After touching the mask with her fingertips, Li Su Su put the mask on her face, then put down her ponytail and put it on her lips. She unfastened the buttons of her shirt and cut her hair.


    Then I got out of the car and walked straight into the bar.


    The lighting is dazzling, the music is booming, and the young people on the platform are wriggling with the rhythm of the music.


    Li Su Su tries to avoid people who are surrounded by wine fumes to find the existence of Xiao Bo in the dark environment.


    Finally, I saw Xiao Bo on the edge of the bar. He was holding the wine glass beside him. The Rolex wristwatch on his wrist revealed the most low-key luxury in the light.


    People who know the goods can recognize the value of this watch at a glance. Those who don''t know the goods will laugh at this old man. How can they still carry this old style watch.


    The woman sitting next to Xiao Bo is obviously a man of good taste.


    She leaned lightly on the bar, her eyes were moving, and from time to time she showed her signboard''s smile, her body was wrapped in a short skirt, and her body was enchanting.


    Xiao Bo wanted to drink to relieve his boredom, but he met someone to chat with.


    When he saw this woman, he thought of the woman he knew in Z city. It should be the only time that he was attracted to women


    It seems that her fingertips can touch her skin, she is not skilled but very enthusiastic, extremely active with him, trembling or charming in his arms.


    He didn''t know her name or her appearance, but he knew all her little movements. When she looked up, the curve of her neck was beautiful. When she had a chest, the clavicle formed a landscape.


    That''s a woman with a very memorable body.


    "I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?" It seems that the woman is not satisfied with Xiao Bo''s trance.


    Xiao Bo looked back at the woman and then raised his finger to the crowd, then spread out his hands to show that the music was too noisy. He couldn''t hear anything.


    "Go, dance." The woman held shobo''s arm in one hand and pointed to the crowd in the other.


    Xiao Bo pushes away the woman holding her arm''s hand, then takes the glass and shakes it. He just wants to drink, not dance.


    It seems that it''s the first time that a conversation has been refused. The woman''s expression is not very good.


    When Xiao Bo really picked up the glass to drink, the woman stood up directly, pushed out Xiao Bo''s hand holding the glass, and then the whole person sat on Xiao Bo''s leg near him, leaning back against the bar behind him, facing Xiao Bo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s eyes moved from the woman''s face to her low breasted collar. To tell the truth, this woman looks good. He doesn''t dislike perfume.


    "There''s a lot of noise here. How about another place?" The woman put her arm around Xiao Bo''s neck and said in his ear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a flick of his lips, Xiao Bo was ready to push the woman away.


    Although he wanted to let it out, he didn''t accept everything he sent to the door.


    At the end of a song, the music stops abruptly at this time.


    PA] a sound came from the side of the two men, which shocked the woman.


    "Are you going to get off him or am I going to drag you down?" With her fingertips, Li Su Su, wearing a mask, arcs around the edge of the glass.


    "You!" The woman was also stunned. Where did the masked woman come from: "who are you?"


    "People you can''t provoke." Li Su Su looks up at the woman and says.


    "Ha! It''s a lot of breath. Do you know who I am! " As soon as the woman heard her accent, she knew that she was not from s city. She did not know where she came from, and she dared to shout at her.


    "You deserve to let me know, too?" Li Su Su sneers.


    "You!" The woman immediately changed her face, and then thought that the reason why she was so angry was mostly because of her own affair with the man. At the moment, her eyes rolled around Xiao Bo''s neck. The whole person stuck on Xiao Bo''s chest and looked at Li Susu provocatively and said, "the more you don''t want me to touch him, the more I want to touch him. Today, I''m going to take him. I can''t control the man myself. What''s going on here? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo looks at Li Su Su Su who appears suddenly with great interest. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    Just as he was thinking about her, she suddenly appeared in such a jealous voice.Who is she?


    Xiao Bo was full of curiosity about the face under the mask.


    "Who told you that men should be controlled, not dogs?" Li Su Su comes forward with a sneer.


    People around us have been attracted by this side, and we are not far from here.


    This kind of thing is not uncommon in the bar, who saw it is just a bustle, this posture is that the man came out to steal fishy, the main room chased the bar and caught it.


    People in their hearts stabbed thinking: will fight up?


    "Ha ha." But women turn their mouths, and men are dogs? It''s just a dream for a man to be conscious of not going out to have sex.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the word "dog", Xiao Bo''s eyes obviously flashed a hint of displeasure. He hated the word thoroughly.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Do you want to roll by yourself or do I teach you to roll by myself?" Asked Lisu in a cold voice.


    "The man who can''t control himself wants to scold the woman on him. You are the most pathetic woman." The woman snorted and said, "tonight, even if it''s not me, it will be another woman. Even if it''s not tonight, it may be tomorrow night. If you can''t think about it, your life is a tragedy."


    "I don''t think it''s you." "I never care who he wants to play with or with," said Li. "It''s his freedom, but when I''m here, he can only see me."


    "If you don''t worry about him, do you need to catch up with him? I''ve seen so much of you as a wife. " The woman smiled contemptuously.


    "Who told you I was his wife?" Li Su Su suddenly smiled and said, "who is rare?"


    "You..." This boy, that woman is stupefied for a while.


    It''s stupefied to watch the crowd. The plot is a bit of energy.

 Chapter 2320

    Li Su Su pulled the woman apart with one hand, put one arm around Xiao Bo''s neck and kissed Xiao Bo''s mouth.


    The woman was stunned, and the crowd immediately began to clamor.


    A new round of hot music boomed.


    The onlookers gradually dispersed to play with themselves. When the woman saw Xiao Bo''s and Li Su''s passion, she didn''t care about herself at all. She felt bored and left.


    The passionate kiss narrates the missing of parting. Li Susu does not hide her love.


    It seems that as long as she wears this mask, she can completely do all the things she wants to do when she doesn''t wear a mask, such as at this moment.


    Shobo kisses her back like a piece of rich chocolate.


    At the end of the kiss, Li Susu will leave Xiao Bo''s arms. Xiao Bo will buckle her waist and let her fall into his arms.


    "Ah!" Li Su Su put her arms around Xiao Bo''s neck with a scream, and her eyes showed a sense of panic.


    "How are you going to compensate me for driving away my bedmate tonight?" Xiao Bo asked in Lisu''s ear.


    "How about paying you for myself?" Li Su Su asked with a hook on Xiao Bo''s ear.


    "Close." After that, Xiao Bo got up and took Li Susu by the wrist and took her out of the bar.


    ¡­¡­


    The early morning light through a corner of the floor curtain just reflected on the face of the sleeping man in the bed.


    Frowning, Li Su Su Su wakes up from the dream. Subconsciously, she touches the mask on her face and finds that the mask half covering her face is still on her face. Li Su Su is relieved.


    Turning around, Li Su Su Su sees Xiao Bo, who is still sleeping, with his mouth slightly raised. Li Su Su goes to kiss Xiao Bo''s lips. At this time, Xiao Bo''s hand immediately lifts up and clasps Li Su Su Su''s brain, presses her on his chest and turns around again, which changes the position of the two bodies.


    Li Su Su Su''s arms circle Xiao Bo''s neck, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Bo asked, looking at the half mask on Li Su Su''s face.


    "Who am I Is it important? " Li Su Su looks at Xiao Bo: "isn''t it good that our relationship only stops here?"


    "Do you think I''ll be relieved to have sex with a woman who may be dangerous to me?" There is still a sense of this in Xiao Bo.


    "Otherwise?" Li Su Su''s fingertip swims down Xiao Bo''s shoulder and passes through his chest and abdomen Smile: "we have not been like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo admits that the woman is very suitable for her taste, not only for her body, but also for her temperament.


    It seemed that it was the half mask on the woman''s face that made him addicted to her. Even though he knew that the woman was dangerous, he didn''t want to hurt her.


    Li Su Su looks at Xiao Bo''s complex emotions in his eyes, and he always smiles at the corners of his mouth. Does this mean that he has a place in his heart?


    Li Su Su feels happier because of this discovery, and the smile on the corner of her mouth is joyful and confident.


    "Damn it." With a low spell, Xiao Bo kisses the lips of Li Su Su, and a new round of plunder begins in the morning with the first sunshine.


    ¡­¡­


    All night long, Fang Yuan sat at the bottom of the stairs and watched the direction of the door.


    At first, she was angry. At midnight, the anger gradually turned into self accusation.


    She is a wife. How can she be so inconsiderate to her husband?


    Yesterday, ilanyou must have said something hard to hear, which hurt her husband''s self-esteem. She didn''t accompany him well, which was her fault.


    Xiao Bo started to hit her, must be out of control to do so, maybe just hit her Xiao Bo regretted.


    But I just said that


    Xiao Bo can''t even apologize to her if he wants to come back


    In the second half of the night, she thought it was Xiao Bo who came back every time she heard a sound like a car passing by.


    Once, twice, three times


    She can''t remember how many times.


    This time the illusion tormented her fragile nerves.


    From the initial anger to the later regret to the present self reproach


    Fang Yuan thought that as long as Xiao Bo came back, as long as he came back, she would not pursue anything, and must live with Xiao Bo well.


    It must be done.


    Finally, near ten o''clock, the door opened.


    This time it wasn''t an illusion. Fang Yuan stood up. Her face was already covered with tears and her eyes were red: "honey, you are back! You... "


    Maybe the speed of standing up is too fast. Fang Yuan feels a little dizzy in her head and falls on the floor when her legs are soft.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo felt unlucky at the sight of Fang Yuan. Although he didn''t like it very much, he strode forward and pulled Fang Yuan up from the floor and into his arms: "what''s wrong with you? Are you ok? ""Nothing." Hearing that Xiao Bo was caring about herself, Fang Yuan felt that the night she had been waiting for was worth it. She reached around Xiao Bo''s waist and said, "honey, I don''t think you''ll come back, i..."


    "I won''t not come back." Said shobo.


    "Well, that''s good, that''s good." Fang Yuan didn''t see the disgust in Xiao Bo''s eyes, but told her how hard the night was: "I didn''t sleep all night, I thought you came back several times. I...... "


    "You haven''t slept all night?" Xiao Bo seems to have found an excuse for Fang Yuan to stay away from her. He reaches for Fang Yuan''s shoulder and says seriously, "how can you abuse your body like this!"


    "I......" Fang Yuan was a little stunned by Xiao Bo''s angry eyes.


    "If you''re pregnant at this time, you''re just joking about your child''s life, right?" Asked shobal.


    "Pregnant?" Fang Yuan is stunned. What does that mean? Is this what shobo wants to have with her?


    "No matter what happens in the future, I won''t allow you to spoil your body like this. You can''t stay up late and gamble with your body, you know?" Asked shobo.


    "Yes!" Fang Yuan nodded hard, and she knew that Xiao Bo still loved her.


    "Come on, go back to sleep." Said shobo.


    "Husband, can you accompany me?" Fang Yuan holds Xiao Bo''s hand. If she wants to have children, she can do it now.


    "I have business to do." "I have to work hard to give you, or to give our children a safe home in the future," Xiao said


    "Good." Fang Yuan nodded her head after listening: "don''t hurt yourself."


    "Don''t worry." Xiao Bo patted Fang Yuan on the shoulder: "have a good sleep."


    "Yes." Fang Yuan nodded and went upstairs.


    Looking at Fang Yuan''s back disappearing at the corner of the stairs, Xiao Bo''s expression gradually darkened.

 Chapter 2321

    Near noon, Ilan you cooperates with the nurse to change the medicine of the abdomen for long Tianqi. Looking at the still terrible blade, Ilan you keeps nodding, so that long Tianqi doesn''t find her eyes slightly red.


    "What''s for lunch?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Eat it yourself." Ilanyou got up and said, "I have an appointment with Vera and Miss Bai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi sips his lips. Is this little fiancee going to go with others? Don''t care about him?


    "Don''t look at me so pitifully. I didn''t let you get stabbed." Yilanyou''s tone was a little awkward. She was angry at longtianqi''s recklessness, and she also loved his injury.


    "Lan You..." Long Tianqi looks at Yilan you and calls her name.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the voice of dragon Tianqi, Elan dimly turned a white eye. The man really killed her. With a sigh, Elan you got up to tidy up her backpack and said, "I asked Sven to come here. He brought you rice from Ye''s house."


    "Oh." Knowing that Ilan you didn''t give up on himself, longtianqi nodded happily.


    "I also told Sven what you need to avoid, so you can have lunch with him at ease. After meeting them today, I will go to Ye''s house. I will come back before 3pm. Sven will be with you until then."


    "Oh..." This "Oh" win is obviously different from the tone of the previous "Oh" word, a little reluctant.


    "Good." Yilanyou raised her hand and touched the head of longtianqi lightly. "I will always go to the Ye family to help me. I will try to deal with the Feng family, so that you can rest assured when we return to Beijing."


    "Yes. It''s hard for you. " Long Tianqi knows that these things should have been done by himself, but now he wants yilanyou to be busy. Long Tianqi holds yilanyou''s hand and kisses him at the mouth.


    "Silly." Ilan you smiled and took back her hand.


    At this time, the door of the ward was knocked. Sven came in and said with a smile, "little beauty, long Shao, I didn''t disturb you."


    "Your presence is the biggest interruption." At the thought of his sweet and soft fiancee going away, in exchange for a wild man who couldn''t leave the old jar of pickled vegetables, long Tianqi still felt uncomfortable.


    It''s not easy to know that he can stay with you for such a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven has a feeling of being stabbed in the heart: "dragon little, you really bring the inhumanity of the opposite sex to the extreme!"


    He''s been fighting with long Tianqi for so many years. It''s easy for him.


    "Well, let''s talk. I''ll go first." Ilanyou smiled and carried his backpack on his shoulder, then bowed his head and kissed the forehead of dragon Tianqi before leaving.


    "Bye." Sven waved: "give me the Dragon sparingly, and you can rest assured."


    "Good." Ilan you smiled and left.


    After seeing yilanyou leave, longtianqi looked at Sven and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s been found." Sven nodded his head and said, "the fake dragon boy and the fake leaf family leader are really professional killers. The place where they are trained is the same as you think."


    "It''s a hunter." Long Tianqi''s eyes were cold: "do their people have a lot of records of entry in the past three months?"


    "I haven''t found this yet, but don''t worry, there are people close to the parents of little beauties in Z City, and Pluto people are protecting them." Sven said.


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded and said, "you can''t do the same thing that happened last time when Yixuan bamboo was robbed."


    "Yes." Sven nodded. He knew that longtianqi loved the house and the black. He really loved Ilan you, so he also cared about Ilan you''s family.


    "By the way, pay close attention to Zheng Qiu''s movements. I''m afraid that he will do harm to the people around LAN you." Said long Tianqi.


    "I''ve been checking this for a long time, but Zheng Qiu seems to have evaporated. I checked his information and all the aliases he used. I can''t find his location." Sven said with a slight frown.


    "He is a master of No.3 in the killer list. It''s easy to hide his information, but..." Long Tianqi frowned slightly and said, "why did he hide it on purpose It needs to be checked. "


    "Yes, he is No.3 in the killer list. Is there anyone else in the world who needs him to hide his identity?" Sven is a little confused.


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded and said a person''s name: "Zheng Dong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven frowned and seemed to think of something.


    "Now Zheng Dong is hidden tightly in my uncle''s place. Zheng Qiu can''t find him and can''t easily reveal his whereabouts." Said long Tianqi.


    "Then we should be more careful about the Phoenix family." "I always think there is something wrong with the Phoenix family," said Sven


    "What''s the problem?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Although the Feng family leader has given all the rights to Feng Youran, the Feng family leader is too simple. Since Feng Youran became the acting Feng family leader, no one has seen the Feng family leader. I can''t even find his medical report, which is not reasonable." Sven thought it was strange."When you get back to Kyoto, you can arrange someone to check the Phoenix family. I suspect that the experiment 1-3 is probably hidden by the Phoenix family." Said long Tianqi.


    "Do you think there is any connection between the Feng family leader and experiment 1-3?" Asked Sven.


    "I don''t know." Long Tianqi shook his head and said, "but it must have something to do with that lab, and the position of Pt lab has no clue."


    "Yes." Sven nodded: "there is no clue at present."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are many things they don''t know, and their details seem to have been found out.


    This trend of enemy''s concealment and self-awareness is the biggest disadvantage for them.


    On the other side, ilanyou reached the restaurant she had booked with Vera''s arm: "here is what I found on the Internet. I''m in the top three of the s city food list."


    "It''s quite powerful. This family has a good reputation." Vera smiled and said, "Braised Tofu with soy sauce and chicken slices with hibiscus are the best dishes in this family."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and said, "I''ll try these two dishes later."


    The two joked and were led to the single room by the waiter.


    As soon as entering the single room, Vera found that someone was waiting inside.


    ¡°Vera¡£¡± Bai Yiming got up as soon as he saw Vera.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera saw Bai Yiming, the smile on her face was stiff and she turned around to leave.


    ¡°Vera£¡¡± Ilanyou immediately grabbed Vera''s wrist and stopped him: "what are you doing? How can I treat you to a meal without giving face? "


    "Vera, I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Bai Yiming looks at Vera and says.

 Chapter 2322

    ¡°Vera¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou shook Vera''s wrist twice.


    ¡°Vera¡­¡­¡± Bai Yiming looks at Vera. He wants to see how hard she is. Doesn''t she really care about herself?


    "Hoo..." Take a deep breath. Vera raises his fingertip and flicks ilanyou''s forehead. "This is the only time."


    This girl, how can she say, has made up such a long class for her. Count half of her teachers, and even count it on her head.


    "Haha." Ilanyou spits out his tongue and holds Vera to take a seat in the single room: "white teacher, you can also sit down."


    "Yes." Bai Yiming saw Vera sitting down, smiled a little tired, and then sat down.


    "Have you ordered?" "Waiter, please order," said ilanyou


    "OK, just a moment." The waiter delivered the menu immediately.


    Yilanyou opened the menu and ordered three meat, two vegetable and one soup. "We only have three people, that''s enough."


    "Enough." The waiter answered.


    "That''s all." Return the finished meal list to the waiter. Elanyou looks at Bai Yiming and Vera with the remaining light of her eyes. She sees that Vera is deliberately fiddling with her mobile phone and does not lift her head. Bai Yiming is looking at Vera all the time through her eyes.


    This kind of feeling makes ilanyou feel a little redundant, and she also thinks that when the situation improves a little bit, she will slip away.


    "Vera, how long will you be in s this time?" Bai Yiming looks at Vera and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera doesn''t seem to want to answer, or even pretend not to hear.


    "Vera, Mr. Bai asked you." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera glanced at Ilan you, called out "little traitor" in the bottom of her heart, and then replied lazily, "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Vera''s deliberately alienated attitude, Bai Yiming was hurt in his heart, but he didn''t feel frustrated. He had waited for so many years, and he was very happy to see her: "Vera, you..."


    "Bai Yiming, I don''t think we really have anything to say." "It''s not the same world, you should give up after all these years," Vera said


    "Give up?" Bai Yiming repeated the word. How many people advised him to give up?


    Bai Yiming himself can''t remember clearly, but what''s the meaning behind giving up?


    To give up is to admit that he has lost her forever, which he cannot accept.


    "Yes." Vera put her mobile phone on the table and looked at Bai Yiming and said, "give up, I have been very hard to hide from you for so many years."


    "Then stop hiding from me." Bai Yiming looked at Vera and said, "it''s so hard to admit that you don''t want to let me go? Why did you run away after all these years? Twice a time, every time I find you, a turn around you will disappear. Now you talk to me about giving up. When can you give up and escape from me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera bit the root of her teeth, and some of them dare not face Bai Yiming''s eyes. Don''t start by saying, "as long as you are willing to stop pestering me, I won''t run away."


    "No more pestering you? You said I was pestering you? " When Bai Yiming heard Vera''s adjective, he felt a pain in his heart. Together, all his deep feelings in Vera''s eyes were just "entanglement"?


    "Yes." Vera''s hand is slightly clenched into a fist on her side. If she had hoped that one day, when all the dust was settled, she might still be with Bai Yiming, this time the Ye family''s affair was a slap in the face.


    She can''t even protect her life. How can she guarantee that she won''t be implicated in Bai Yiming, or even that she won''t turn around and die after giving him hope?


    Long pain is better than short pain. In this case, she should not give herself any hope, let alone Bai Yiming.


    "You are thirsty, tea, tea." Yilanyou took up the teapot and added hot tea to the cups of the two people. "This tea is still very fragrant," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Neither Bai Yiming nor Vera spoke any more, nor did anyone touch Ilan Youtian''s tea.


    The atmosphere in the single room suddenly dropped to freezing point.


    Ilanyou''s hands are rubbing his knees under the table, which is really embarrassing.


    I''m not comfortable.


    To break the deadlock, the waiter pushed the door.


    "Come and eat." When Elan you saw the food on the table, he immediately asked them to move their chopsticks to eat: "this is the first time I invite you to eat. Anyway, I have come here, right?"


    Bai Yiming and Vera just picked up the chopsticks. They all aimed at the same dish when they dropped them three times.


    The corner of Ilan''s mouth is slightly raised. The tacit understanding between these two people is really


    Vera also noticed this. She was not comfortable on the surface. When she dropped chopsticks for the fourth time, she deliberately left them in the left dish. Unexpectedly, Bai Yiming also dropped them in the left dish at the same time."Don''t you hate ginger the most!" Vera frowns and looks at Bai Yiming. "You mean it!"


    "On purpose." Bai Yiming took a piece of ginger duck and put it back in his bowl. "After you disappeared, I ate it many times. Later, I got used to it. Only when I got used to it, did I find out that I can like what you like, and ginger is not so annoying."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera felt that she was touched by Bai Yiming''s words in her heart, and then she found her nose a little sour.


    To stop this urge to cry, Vera simply put down his chopsticks and scooped up a bowl of soup for himself, while scooping it and reminding himself that he must not be soft at this time.


    If the heart is soft, it will hurt Bai Yiming.


    At the beginning, Feng Yingshu had already told her that she would really do something terrible if she continued to be with Bai Yiming.


    "Do you remember that I don''t like ginger?" Bai Yiming looks at Vera, no matter how sad he was before, but this is the only thing that Bai Yiming thinks it''s worth pursuing for so many years.


    "I don''t remember." Vera denies: "very few people like ginger."


    "But you like it." Bai Yiming answered.


    "I don''t like it now." Vera spoons the soup in the bowl and says, "I''ve changed a lot over the years."


    "We were not mature enough before." Bai Yiming looked at Vera and said, "people change. You change. I change."


    "What you like is only the former me, not the present me. Even if I can''t forget it, it''s only the former you. It''s not good for us to pester in the end."

 Chapter 2323

    "I don''t think so." Bai Yiming then said to Vera, "you were before, you are now, you are still in the future, what I like is you, and what I can''t forget is you, even if it''s the person I''ve been pestering] or you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera nods a little and dare not let Bai Yiming see her tearful eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou ate the meal with a small mouthful while watching the play. For the first time, she knew what Sven''s perspective on her and longtianqi was like.


    It''s not easy to think of Sven.


    "If you want to immerse yourself in the past, you can''t help yourself." Vera took a breath and said, "I''m going to look forward and not look back."


    "I''m in front of you. Why don''t you look up at me?" Asked Bai Yiming.


    "I don''t have you in front of me, not now, not in the future. We''ve never been on the same road. Even if we met at a certain intersection, it''s also a short-term meeting. After that, we''re destined to go our separate ways." Vera said, "can''t you just wave your hand honestly?"


    "Not good." Bai Yiming put down his chopsticks and said, "when did you give me a chance to wave with you? You left without saying goodbye! Vera, you suddenly break into my world and disappear. Now, what do you want to say to me, wave your hand and leave? "


    "Yes, I am so selfish and unreasonable. Can''t you? " Vera looked up at Bai Yiming and said, "you should have known that I am not a woman who will be honest with you. I am not suitable for anyone at all. I like freedom and never want to be bound by anyone."


    "If you want such freedom, you can tell me!" Bai Yiming looks at Vera and says.


    "What if I said that? Isn''t that good? You realize your ideal and become a teacher. You can teach and educate people. I can continue to live my free life. What''s wrong with that? " Vera looks at Bai Yiming and says.


    "No! Not at all! " Bai Yiming''s voice increased a little unconsciously.


    "What''s wrong!" Vera''s voice is a lot louder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at the left and right sides, uses chopsticks to clip some of his favorite dishes into the bowl, and then backs away.


    The legs of the chair scratched on the tile floor, which brought Vera and Bai Yiming back to their senses.


    When they realized that they had lost their temper in front of Ilan you, they stopped at the same time.


    "That You can continue... " Yilanyou holds the rice bowl and says, "don''t worry about me..."


    "Squad leader Youyou, I''m sorry." Bai Yiming felt a little ashamed. He was not mature enough to show such a face in front of his students.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou grinned and said, "you haven''t had a good time to talk for so many years. Now you can talk about all the problems. You can be friends or lovers next time, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera nodded slightly and didn''t speak, although she knew in her heart that she and Bai Yiming would never be friends. How much she loved this man, she knew in her heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yiming didn''t speak. He never wanted to be friends with Vera. He wanted to marry her. He wanted Vera to be his wife. He wanted to live with her safely.


    He hoped that the first person he saw when he opened his eyes everyday was her. He didn''t want her to disappear once he turned around. That''s not what he wanted.


    "Eat and eat." Ilanyou said with an embarrassed smile when he saw that both of them were silent.


    At this time, Bai Yiming''s mobile phone rings. Seeing the call display on the screen of the mobile phone, Bai Yiming gets up and says, "I''ll go out and take a call." Then he left the position.


    Ilanyou looked at Bai Yiming and then turned to Vera and said, "Vera, what are you doing? How much Miss Bai likes you!"


    "One white teacher at a time! You Little Traitor with your elbow out! " Vera angrily reaches out to poke ilanyou''s head: "I''m also half of your teacher. Why didn''t you look at me!"


    "If I don''t, I''ve already introduced Mr. Bai to others. I don''t want to say anything else. There are several single and high-quality marriageable young women around me. I like Mr. Bai!" Said Ilan you with a snort.


    "Hum." Vera hears ilanyou''s words and turns sour in her heart, but she still says, "who likes whom to take away! Don''t pester me again! "


    "What is entanglement?" Ilanyou shook his head and said, "Vera, if you can really let go of Mr. Bai, why do you have to hide from him? What''s wrong with you, teacher Bai? Why can''t we be together? "


    "You don''t understand." Vera lowered her eyes slightly.


    The things in this are not as simple as "love each other". If you like me, we can be together. Such a thing will not happen to her.¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you is not going to tangle with Vera any more. With a beautiful look, Ilan you looks at Vera and says, "by the way, I heard Tianqi talking with Sven today."


    "What can they say." Vera''s mind is still in Bai Yiming''s body, but when he hears that, he just responds.


    "I heard Tianqi say that things in s city are almost handled. He is ready to set you free and let you live the life you want." Ilan you said while paying attention to the subtle expression on Vera''s face.


    "What?" Vera heard yilanyou''s words, her eyes were bright at first, then quickly dimmed. She sneered and said, "long Shao didn''t imprison me. Revenge for my sister is my greatest wish in my life. Long Shao is very good to me. I never thought about what freedom I would pursue in the past and what life I want to live. I just want to help long Shao."


    "I think so too, but Sven doesn''t think so." Ilanyou silently apologized to Sven in his heart, and then said, "Sven said that you are not young, and you should think about life events. If long Shao is going to marry you, he must try to overcome his fear of marriage and sacrifice himself to others."


    "What?" Vera''s mouth twitches a little: "I''m not young, am I? Marry me or sacrifice yourself to others? Bah! I can''t get married to him! "


    "Sven is a little self-conscious about this. He also said that the head of the Si family likes to help others pull the red rope. If you don''t want to marry him, he will tell the head of the Si family about your situation. In this way, the head of the Si family is sure to be interested in your affairs, and is not willing to urge him to marry!" Said ilanyou.

 Chapter 2324

    "Sven is so impatient! It''s itchy, isn''t it! " Vera is rubbing her hands. When we meet next time, she must repair this kid!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan Youjian silently read ten sentences for Sven Amen]. After a pause, elanyou said, "Sven may be joking, but what he said is not unreasonable. You are Tianqi''s aunt. Now I am engaged to Tianqi. Maybe I will get married next year at the latest. You are still single. Tianqi will worry about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera listened to ilanyou and said nothing.


    "Although I also advocate the freedom of marriage, it''s your own business whether you marry or not. Even if you don''t marry in your whole life, it''s your own choice, which is beyond reproach. But that''s also when you don''t meet the right person, don''t wait for the fate you want, so you''d rather be short of it, this is not wrong, but you have already met it, and you still have to push back... " Ilan you pursed her lips and said, "Vera, I really like you, so I can''t help nagging."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera looks up at Ilan you.


    "Mr. Bai is a rare good man. If you miss him like this, if he really married someone else. There''s no way you''ll regret it then. " "He has been looking for you for such a long time and can see that he is a dedicated and responsible man. If he really has his own family and his own wife, even if he doesn''t love that woman so much, he will fulfill his husband''s responsibilities. At that time, you are not the only one who suffered."


    Vera seems to be moved by Ilan you. After struggling for a moment, Vera reaches out and flicks Ilan you''s forehead and says, "you''d better take care of your affairs with long Shao. When you get married, I will intoxicate you at the wedding. I am young and full of reason. Be careful not to get old first! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou raised his hand to cover his forehead, and made a face at Vera, saying, "people are bullying people for your good, and they don''t care about you."


    With that, ilanyou stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Now she needs to give Vera a separate space and a time to think independently.


    She believes Vera still loves Bai Yiming.


    Besides, she needs to talk to Bai Yiming.


    As soon as Ilan you left the single room, you heard Bai Yiming making a phone call.


    "I really don''t need a blind date." Bai Yiming is speechless. He has said it many times. He doesn''t need a blind date, but his parents seem to be determined to give him a fortress girl.


    He only likes Vera, and only wants to be with Vera. Now he finds Vera again with difficulty. How to win back Vera''s heart has left him with no time to part. How can he be in the mood to meet and eat with girls.


    Ilan you heard the voice of Bai Yiming. As soon as the beautiful eyes turned, a strategy immediately came into your mind.


    "No, No." Bai Yiming''s voice was weak: "I am filial to you, but Yes, you are my father. I know you and my mother are for my good, but It''s not Hello? Hello! "


    Bai Yiming hears the busy voice from the other side of the phone, and the whole person is not very good.


    So I set the hotel time for the blind date. I didn''t come to ask for his consent or discuss anything with him when I was on the phone. I was informing him.


    At the end of the day, just report the time and the hotel and let him dress up. Here This is really


    Bai Yiming sighed heavily.


    "Miss Bai?" The voice of Ilan you appears behind Bai Yiming.


    "Ah." Bai Yiming was startled, turned to ilanyou''s eyes, sighed Bai Yiming and said, "I''m really sorry today, let you see that I''m out of shape."


    "It''s OK." Ilanyou said with a smile: "Vera is the little aunt of apocalypse, and I am very important. If you two can be together, I will be very happy."


    "If she is willing to accept me I probably wake up laughing in my dreams. " Bai Yiming said with a helpless smile.


    "But..." Yi Lanyou''s face is full of doubts: "I just heard what you were saying A blind date? "


    "Er..." When Bai Yiming saw yilanyou, he had to smile awkwardly and said, "it''s my father''s colleague''s daughter. She is the same age as me."


    "Miss Bai, are you going to have a blind date?" There was a look of surprise on Ilan''s face.


    "I......" Bai Yiming really doesn''t want to go, but now it''s clear that Bai Fu has made a decision with others. If he doesn''t show up, it may be difficult for Bai Fu to do in the unit: "I''m going to tell that girl to understand."


    If you apologize or something, the other side should understand.


    "Mr. Bai, although I would like you to be with Vera, if you two really have no fate It''s also important to seize your own happiness in time. " Said ilanyou."I don''t want anyone but her." Bai Yiming''s eyes are firm.


    "Miss Bai, how can you know that others are not suitable if you haven''t tried?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Don''t try. I know it''s her." Said Bai Yiming.


    "But does Vera know that?" Ilan you looks at Bai Yiming and his eyes are crafty: "you have identified Vera, does Vera identify you? If she doesn''t know the weight of you in her heart, your act of showing love may really become entanglement in her eyes. "


    "You mean..." Bai Yiming frowned slightly as if he was thinking about something, then his eyes lit up: "you mean..."


    "Miss Bai, I didn''t say anything." Yilanyou interrupts Bai Yiming, and then Tiantian says with a smile: "you are my teacher, she is half of my teacher, and I have been said by her to be the" little traitor who turns his elbow out ". I dare not take care of your two affairs. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Bai Yiming heard yilanyou say this, he understood her meaning: "I know."


    "Haha." Ilanyou smiled, and she knew that Mr. Bai was a smart man. These things are sure to be clear.


    On the other side, Vera is still thinking about ilanyou''s words with one hand on his chin. He doesn''t know that the two people outside have calculated her thoroughly.


    Bai Yiming went back to the single room first. Shortly after he came back, yilanyou also came back.


    "How did you two eat? Would you like some more wine? " Asked ilanyou.


    "No." Bai Yiming holds up the nearby teacup and looks at Vera and says, "Vera, I know that you won''t change your mind if I say more now. Then I hope you can say goodbye to me once and make up for my regret for so many years. In this cup, I will replace wine with tea, and then meet again. We are just friends. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2325

    It took Vera five minutes to really understand the meaning of Bai Yiming''s words. Watching him look at himself seriously, holding the teacup in his hand, he was motionless, as if he had made up his mind.


    "Vera, did you hear Miss Bai?" See Vera has not echoed nor moved, Ilan you mouth slightly up, and then a light cough said: "Vera?"


    "Yes?" Vera is back to her senses. She blinks as if she''s not sure whether it''s a dream or a reality.


    "Vera, Miss Bai is waiting for your farewell." Said ilanyou.


    "Farewell?" Vera felt that the impact on herself was a little big. She moved her eyes from the cup of tea to ilanyou''s face.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "Yes." Vera then looked at Bai Yiming again and said, "I didn''t say goodbye to you well before. I left without saying goodbye. I still owe you a word of sorry. Now, I say goodbye to you well."


    "I listen." Bai Yiming looks at Vera.


    "We It''s over. " As soon as he said this, Vera felt that there was a huge gap in her heart. The blood flow was not only "meet later, just friends."


    "Good." Bai Yiming answered. Although Vera had made the decision to let her know what she wanted to do, he felt very sad when he heard it.


    "I''ll give you a toast." Vera picks up the tea cup on the table, her fingertips are slightly shaking, and the tea in the cup appears a circle of ripples.


    "I owe it to you." Bai Yiming said this and sent the cup forward.


    PA] with a loud sound, the two tea cups touch each other and make a crisp sound.


    Touched the cup, Bai Yiming just took a sip and put it down to look at ilanyou and said, "thank you for your hospitality today."


    "You''re welcome." Ilan you smiled.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Bai Yiming stood up to see Vera: "goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Vera looks at Bai Yiming and nods.


    Bai Yiming turned around and left without stopping at all. His movements were clean and neat.


    Ilanyou looks at Bai Yiming''s back and sighs at the bottom of her heart. She is afraid that Miss Bai will be unable to help herself for a while. Now it seems that Miss Bai is also very skillful.


    I just don''t know if it has enough influence on Vera.


    Ilanyou looks back at Vera, but sees her looking at the direction where Bai Yiming left. At the moment when the door closes, tears fall from her eyes, and tick] falls into the tea cup.


    ¡°Vera£¿¡± Elan you called.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that Vera didn''t hear it, and her dusty memories in her mind reappear, from meeting to knowing to falling in love


    She used to think that when they held hands, they would be forever.


    I don''t know if it''s fate or whether it''s not what people want.


    They are impossible after all.


    For so long, so long, so many years, she thought of him while avoiding him.


    She hoped that he would forget himself and start a new life.


    But one day they are over, and there is no more. He will never participate in his life. This feeling is thousands of times more painful than she expected.


    After all, she stayed in the past and watched him move from the present to the future.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Vera''s expression, Ilan pursed her mouth slightly. Would this blow be too much?


    Ilanyou is not sure.


    When Vera''s mood calmed down a little, Elaine called the waiter to pay.


    "How much is it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "This side has been bought by the gentleman just now." The waiter replied.


    "What?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng slightly puffed up his cheeks: "it''s said that it''s my treat. How can teacher Bai be so polite?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera didn''t answer, but silently replied in his heart: he won''t let his students pay.


    "Next time we meet, we must count on him." Yilanyou takes back his wallet and looks at Vera and says, "Vera, let''s go back to Ye''s house. I want to talk to the Lord of Ye''s house about something."


    "Yes." Vera stands up in response to a sound. When turning around, her leg hits the corner of the chair, and her brow is slightly wrinkled with pain. It seems that Bai Yiming''s voice of counting has been recalled by her ear.


    "Pain!"


    "Every time I run into it, I don''t know what you''re thinking." In the study room of the library, Bai Yiming deliberately lowered his voice.


    "Miss you." Vera leaned on the table, raised his hand and chin, and asked, "Bai Yiming, you said that I accompany you to study in the library every day. Even if I accidentally hurt you, it must be a work-related injury. After all, it is to help the country cultivate excellent teachers. I said Don''t you have a point? "Bai Yiming taps the book in his hand on Vera''s forehead and makes a slight snap] sound: "let you feel the power of knowledge."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera puffs up his cheeks and looks at Bai Yiming. He knows that this is not what he wants


    "Poop." See the white Yiming in Vera''s eyes and put his hand over his mouth to make a light laugh.


    "Laugh at me..." Vera is even more unhappy. She dusts the books off her head. Vera comes forward and kisses Bai Yiming''s smiling mouth. Before she can taste the taste, she feels the weight of knowledge again.


    "Two students, this is the self-study room of the school library. We need to talk and love another place!" The library teacher with grey hair, wearing glasses and holding a book in one hand, slapped Vera and Bai Yiming on their heads.


    "Pooh Haha...... " The students around me giggled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera spits out the tip of her tongue, and in a second sees the blush of Bai Yiming''s cheek spread to the ear root.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Vera£¿¡± Ilanyou sees vera in a daze and lightly touches her arm: "what do you want?"


    "Nothing. Let''s go." Vera returns to her senses, smiles reluctantly, and takes ilanyou''s arm.


    "Vera, would you like to go out with me in the evening?" "It''s a bit of a work thing," elanyou said. "It was meant to be accompanied by apocalypse, but he''s still in hospital."


    "Yes." Vera wanted to refuse, but heard ilanyou mention the dragon''s apocalypse.


    "Let''s go." Ilan you saw the injured look in Vera''s eyes, and felt a little hurt.


    Ah


    She can''t help it. If she doesn''t force Vera to know how much she cares about Bai Yiming, she won''t know how much she should cherish the people in front of her.

 Chapter 2326

    As soon as she arrived at Ye''s house, Vera shut herself up in her room.


    Ilan you found the Ye family leader. It seems that the Ye family leader had expected Ilan''s tryst to find himself. He also asked people to prepare tea in advance.


    "It''s delicious." Ilanyou sucked his fingertips: "the taste of this walnut crisp is never before eaten."


    It''s good to have an afternoon tea and a snack after lunch.


    "It''s only available here." Ye said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elanyou thought for a moment and asked, "this is..."


    "It was done by grandma Tianqi." "Women''s homes are always busy," said Ye


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You blinked and then understood, following the words of the Lord of the Ye family: "Lord of the Ye family, I have a merciless request."


    "You said." Lord Ye looks at Ilan you.


    "Can I take a little later?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Take some if you like." The Lord of the Ye family replied, "she has done a lot."


    "Thank ye first." Ilan you smiled.


    "He..." The master of the Ye family paused and asked, "how is he now?"


    "Very good." Yi Lanyou knew that the Lord of the Ye family wanted to know the situation of long Tianqi, so he said two more words: "the doctor said that his wound healed very well, and he can be discharged in a few days."


    "Yes." The Lord of the Ye family was relieved: "young people are always impulsive. When you are by his side, remind him more."


    "Good." Ilanyou answers.


    "He can''t let go of An''an''s death or the past, but when he reaches my age, he will know that it''s more important to live well than anything else." The master of the Ye family sighed and said, "An''an wants him to live well."


    "Lord Ye, this It''s no use talking to me. " Yilanyou said with a smile: "I will respect all the decisions he made. If he wants to revenge, I will revenge with him. If he wants to give up revenge, I will also give up revenge with him. It''s more useful for you to talk to him. "


    "Knowing that he will be in danger, don''t you stop him?" The master of the Ye family asked with a frown.


    "No obstruction." Ilan you lightly shook his head.


    Has she taken fewer risks in these years?


    Longtianqi never stopped her. What he did was to protect her safety, minimize the danger, and then let her guard her.


    She will do the same. All she has to do is to be with him and respect him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Lord of the Ye family seemed to be very dissatisfied with yilanyou''s answer. He frowned and said, "he may not know the interests of his blood, nor do you?"


    Since yilanyou is yuan Dingtian''s granddaughter, she should know what happened to Yuan''s family. How can she be so bold?


    "He''s just a man of blood, and I''m not soft." There is still a faint smile on yilanyou''s face: "Lord Ye, I think You may have some misunderstandings about the personalities of the two of us. "


    "What''s the misunderstanding?" The Lord of the Ye family looked at yilanyou carefully and asked, "what are your two personalities?"


    "When I kill, he takes the body; when he kills, I hand over the knife." Yilanyou looked at the Lord of the Ye family and said, "no matter good or evil, it has always been so."


    "You You are doing it for the tiger! " Ye said, pointing to ilanyou.


    "It''s our business to work as a tiger or as a collaborator. Since Lord Ye has given up the apocalypse, our business has nothing to do with you." Yilanyou''s eyes are fixed, and he will not let what he says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Lord of Ye''s family was rebuffed by ilanyou''s words, and then there was no more words.


    Looking up and down at yilanyou again, the Lord of the Ye family knows that the girl looks soft and weak. Her temperament is far from her appearance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou knows that the Lord of the Ye family is looking at herself, and she also sits upright to let the Lord of the Ye family have a good look.


    At the thought of the past that dragon Tianqi and Vera faced, ilanyou didn''t have any complaints about Ye''s family, but she was clear in her heart that none of them could turn to her.


    But now the Lord of Ye''s family said that she was on top of her head, and she also expressed her dissatisfaction in a hurry. It still depends on the fact that the master of Ye''s family is the grandfather of dragon Tianqi. I didn''t say too much.


    After a while, the Lord of the Ye family began to say, "your business is your business, and I will not ask about it again."


    "Thank you for your understanding." Yilanyou said with a slight rise in the corner of her mouth.


    "What are you going to do about the Phoenix family?" Asked the Lord of the Ye family.


    "It''s very simple." Ilanyou then briefly analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of the event and the situation on both sides, and narrates his ideas to the Lord of the Ye family.


    Yilan''s thought is clear and eloquent, and ye''s head nods in secret. He also feels in his heart that his generation is really going to leave the curtain of history.The future is still to be handed over to young people.


    No one can stop the change between the new and the old.


    "According to my understanding of the Phoenix family, as long as this is the case, the Phoenix family will not be more suspicious." Yilanyou finally concluded: "in the end, the Phoenix family is also a chess piece in the hands of others. When the Phoenix family can''t afford to worry about itself, it will not take care of the Ye family."


    "According to what you said..." The Lord of the Ye family thought for a moment and asked, "how much is the chance?"


    "Thirty percent." Said ilanyou.


    "Only 30% chance. Where''s your confidence? Let me bet with Ye family?" The master of the Ye family frowned slightly.


    "I didn''t let you bet." Yilanyou smiled and said, "look at your physical condition. You are the head of this family. Even if you are reluctant to give up, it will be only a few years. Now, the people of Ye''s family, I don''t say that you are also clear in your mind. If you really want to overthrow the enemy, it will be a matter of one day and one night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Lord of the Ye family did not answer and looked at ilanyou, waiting for her to continue.


    "I didn''t let you bet. I was waiting for ye Jiayun to play with me when he became the head of the Ye family." "He is deeply hurt," said ilanyou. "He will be willing to gamble with me."


    "Your ambition is bigger than old yuan!" The master of the Ye family made this conclusion.


    "If it''s a compliment, I''d like to thank the Ye family leader." Yilanyou smiles.


    The Lord of the Ye family didn''t answer, but he took a deep look at Ilan you again.


    All afternoon, ilanyou and the Ye family leader stayed in the study to talk about it. From the beginning of frowning to silence, to the last hesitation, the Ye family leader seemed to think that ilanyou''s method seemed feasible.


    Looking at yilanyou, the Lord of the Ye family has a feeling for the first time: his grandson seems to beg for a wonderful wife

 Chapter 2327

    "That''s the case anyway, and I''ve made it clear to you." Yilanyou raised her wrist and looked at the watch and said, "it''s not early. I have another appointment, so I won''t stay any longer.


    "Yes." The Lord of the Ye family replied with a voice: "I have the walnut cake ready. Someone will give it to you before you go out."


    "OK, thank you." Yilanyou''s mouth was raised after listening. It seems that she was ready to take it back to longtianqi for food before she came.


    Although the Lord of the Ye family always wants to get rid of the relationship with the Dragon Tianqi, he still loves him in his heart.


    Leaving from the study, ilanyou did not leave Ye''s house, but went straight up the stairs and knocked on Vera''s door: "Vera, are you there? It''s time to go. "


    After a while, the door opened. Vera''s eyes were a little red, and her face seemed to be deliberately made up to cover her haggard, but her face was still a little tired: "well, I''m ready."


    "Change your clothes." Ilan you looked up and down at Vera and said, "the restaurant I''m going to in a moment seems to be quite advanced."


    "Well, then wait for me." Vera felt a little pain in her temple. She couldn''t stop crying as soon as she came back. When she was tired of crying, she fell asleep beside the bed. She woke up from the cold half an hour ago.


    Remembering that he had an appointment with ilanyou tonight, he immediately took emergency measures. Although his eyes were swollen, they were still a little red, and the whole face was not very good, so he had to draw a lot of makeup.


    Before elanyou finished painting, she knocked on the door. After finishing the work, Vera opened the door. Her clothes were still casual clothes. However, if she wanted to attend any high-end restaurant, she would better change into formal clothes.


    "Yes." Ilanyou followed into Vera''s room and looked around: "did jiu''er give you any trouble these two days?"


    "No, I bought her two games. Now I''m playing hard." Vera goes into the cloakroom and takes off her casual clothes: "don''t you see her?"


    "I''ve been talking to Lord ye all afternoon, and I haven''t had time to see her." Yilan Youhuan Gu saw a picture frame on the bedside table of the bedroom which was buttoned up and put there.


    I was curious. Ilanyou went to the bedside table and picked up the picture frame. Then I saw a picture of a couple in the picture frame. The man hugged her from the back of the woman. Two people stood under the ginkgo tree. The sun was just right, and there was a dazzling golden yellow around.


    More dazzling than this is the smile of two people, clear and sweet.


    "Well, wait a long time." Vera''s voice came from Ilan you.


    When ilanyou heard the voice, he turned to Vera and said, "Vera, if you lose Miss Miss Bai, you will regret for life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera''s expression seems to be a little stiff, then he goes to ilanyou with a dry smile, takes the picture frame in her hand and says, "there is no if]."


    She just lost him, forever.


    A red skirt, which is her favorite color, is also the most suitable color for her, warm and hot, but now, that red will set off her so delicate, it seems that she can not bear any wind and rain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that Vera''s eyes seemed to be moist again, ilanyou immediately changed the topic and said, "let''s go, let''s not talk about this first, so as not to make you unhappy."


    "I''m not happy." Vera purposely makes herself laugh happily: "this is clearly a relief. Is it just a man? Do you think that with my appearance, this figure, you can''t find a man? You''re kidding! "


    "Yes, you are the most beautiful!" Ilanyou laughs and takes Vera''s hand. "Let''s go. If we don''t go, we''ll be late."


    "Yes." Vera responds and follows Ilan you out.


    When I was about to leave, the servant handed over a well packed walnut cake. After ilanyou took it, he went out with Vera.


    On the way to the restaurant, Vera also asked ilanyou who she wanted to meet tonight. If this person is from s City, she might know. After all, there are not many entrepreneurs in s city.


    Ilanyou is vague in his answer. At last, he just turns to Vera and asks her to tell her something about the childhood of long Tianqi. This question really sets up many interesting stories about his childhood.


    In the two people''s joking, time passed unconsciously, standing in front of the restaurant, ilanyou sent a message with her mobile phone.


    "You? What are you doing? " Vera asked curiously when he saw that ilanyou had been playing with his mobile phone.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou smiled and said, "let Sven watch the Apocalypse eat well."


    "This is gentle..." Vera snorts angrily as soon as she hears Sven''s name, and dares to belittle her image with Longshao. When she sees Sven the next time, she must clean him up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou saw Vera''s angry appearance and smiled awkwardly. She would like to buy some delicious food for Sven. Thank you in advancehum


    elanyou''s mobile phone vibrated, received a reply, only looked at it, then elanyou took Vera''s arm and said: "don''t think of Sven, come in with me first, I''m late."


    "Yes." Vera answered and went in with Ilan you.


    As soon as they entered, a bow tie waiter came over and said, "Hello, do you have an appointment?"


    "Yes, my name is Yi." Yilanyou answered, and asked Bai to make an appointment.


    "OK, just a moment, please." The waiter looked up and said, "this way, please."


    "Yes." Elanyou responds and walks with Vera to the set position.


    Ilanyou has no doubt about Vera''s charm. She has never seen a second person in her life more suitable for red than Vera.


    Especially today, in order to cover up her haggardness, Vera specially put on makeup. Her wine red long curly hair hangs over her shoulders, and two wisps of playful hair are draped on the clavicle. Every move seems to describe what is "amorous feelings".


    Most of the world''s beauty is the same, but Vera''s beauty is the only one in the world.


    In the eyes of the people around us, this view of Ilan you is verified.


    It seems that Vera has been used to attracting other people''s attention wherever he goes. It seems that Vera lacks consciousness in this aspect, and even is a little absent-minded.


    At random, his eyes fell on a man in a white suit and could not be moved any more.

 Chapter 2328

    The man didn''t seem to notice Vera''s vision, and he was still smiling at the man sitting opposite him.


    ¡°Vera£¿¡± Elan you called.


    "Yes." Vera was relieved to be seated right in front of the man.


    "Eh? Isn''t that Miss Bai? " Ilanyou''s voice also seems to have some unexpected appearance.


    "Shh." Vera doesn''t want Bai Yiming to notice himself, so she immediately compares a silent action, pulls Ilan you to sit down, and then uses her hand to pick a hair hanging on her shoulder, as if to cover up her existence trace.


    For Vera''s small move, ilanyou uses the action of pursing her mouth to hide her smile. Vera really knows nothing about her beauty.


    Ilanyou can guarantee that no one in this restaurant has not noticed Vera since she came in.


    ¡°Vera£¿ Are you ok? " Ilanyou asked, looking at Vera.


    "Nothing." Vera lowers her voice and turns her eyes to Bai Yiming.


    "Teacher Bai is so busy. There are six people." Yilanyou said with a look.


    "Don''t you have an appointment?" Vera doesn''t want Ilan you to focus on Bai Yiming''s side, so she asks.


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "what about people? I''ll go out and make a phone call. "


    "Yes." Vera nodded.


    Yilanyou stood up deliberately, then walked back after idling around, sighed and said: "the other side said that his son had a high fever temporarily and went to the hospital. I''ll see him and his son later when I go back to the hospital to see the apocalypse. "


    "So clever?" Vera seems a little surprised.


    "Are you talking about his son''s illness or teacher Bai''s?" Ilanyou looks at Bai Yiming''s direction and asks, "Vera, do you want me to say hello to Mr. Bai? I also think it''s quite predestined. "


    "No!" Vera doesn''t want you to talk to Bai Yiming at this time. There is a young girl sitting opposite Bai Yiming. She A little afraid to see.


    "Why?" "Vera, are you a little too nervous?" ilanyou asked, holding his chin? Aren''t you friends? It''s not too much to say hello when I happen to meet you... "


    "Your children don''t understand anything." Vera quickly waved to Ilan you to keep quiet, then pretended to be very confident and said, "I''m afraid he''s embarrassed, OK?"


    "Is it?" Ilan''s beautiful eyes turned but she didn''t need to tear them down. She smiled and raised her hand to signal the waiter to come.


    "What are you doing!" Vera asked nervously at the sight of ilanyou raising her hand.


    "Order, aren''t you hungry?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I''m not hungry." Vera hesitated and said, "Youyou, you can''t talk about business today. Let''s change to another restaurant."


    Her seat is not far from Bai Yiming. If Bai Yiming sees her at this time That''s really embarrassing.


    It has become a habit for her to avoid him for so many years. Even if she happens to meet her, she will disappear as soon as possible. Sitting so close, she is really not used to it.


    "Don''t......" Ilan you took the menu from the waiter, turned it over and said, "it''s just a meal time. Maybe there''s something else to queue up in another restaurant. Besides, it costs me 100 yuan to book a place here..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera wants to make complaints about the one hundred dollar location fee. She is missing the one hundred yuan.


    But think about it carefully. She probably didn''t use much energy in her room this afternoon, but ilanyou seems to have been working all afternoon. At this time, she dragged her to leave and change to another restaurant to line up. It seems that it''s not so. Moreover, if she''s really hungry, long Shao can''t tell how much he feels.


    In this way, Vera had to stop thinking.


    "Hello, I''d like to have the chef''s recommended meal today, and change the red wine for me." "For bubble water," said ilanyou


    "OK." The waiter gave a call and looked at Vera.


    Vera doesn''t want to order at this time. Seeing Bai Yiming''s tendency to look up to her, she immediately stands up to cover her face.


    ¡°£¿¡± The waiter, seeing Vera''s strange behavior, hesitated and asked, "Hello, lady, what can I do for you?"


    "Just like her." Vera said casually.


    "Does the red wine need to be replaced?" Asked the waiter.


    "No." Vera said.


    "OK, can I take the menu?" Asked the waiter.


    "No, let''s look at the dessert again." Ilanyou thinks that vera may feel that the face of the menu can make her more relaxed at this time.


    "OK." The waiter gave a call before leaving.


    Vera quietly looks at Bai Yiming''s direction through the menu. Seeing that he seems to be in a funny mood, he feels his heart is full of acid.This man is so heartless.


    She cried for a whole afternoon. Her eyes were red and swollen, which could only be covered by heavy makeup. How could he look like nothing?


    Really don''t love her anymore?


    Vera''s heart suddenly hurt.


    Always say "let go", but only when you really let go can you know that the taste of "loss" is not acceptable to everyone.


    Ilan you looks up at Vera and lowers her head to play with her mobile phone.


    On the other side, Bai Yiming has been looking at the direction of Vera with the remaining light of his eyes.


    From the moment she entered the door, he noticed.


    Over the years, the years have made her sculpture more perfect and faded away the unsmoothness of her college life. She is more and more beautiful like a work of art.


    At the same time, he also noticed that people around her cast their eyes on her, amazing and greedy.


    It made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Yiming, tell me about your situation." White father saw Bai Yiming just smiled and touched him with his elbow. Then he smiled and said to the person opposite, "my son is a little introverted."


    "It''s better to be introverted. If it''s that kind of romantic, our husband and wife don''t trust to hand over our baby daughter." Each other''s husband and wife obviously have a good feeling for the gentle Bai Yiming.


    "I......" Bai Yiming looks at the girl sitting opposite him and smiles. She looks very cute. She is in a white dress, long hair and shawl. Wen Wen is quiet. She will smile when she looks at Bai Yiming.


    If his heart is not occupied by a person with permanent residency, this girl should be his best mate, but now

 Chapter 2329

    "I''m on vacation at the moment." Bai Yiming opened his mouth and said, "when I was in the hospital for physical examination, the situation was not very good. The doctor suggested that I take a rest, so I submitted my leave application to the school."


    "Here..." The other couple obviously hesitated for a while. What does it mean that they are not in good health?


    "This..." White mother did not seem to expect that Bai Yiming would say it, and immediately said: "now the young people are working too hard outside, a little sub healthy, a good rest is good."


    "Yes." White father also smiled two times to see white Yiming.


    "Ha ha..." Each other''s husband and wife giggled two times and said: "young people are more hard, especially high school teachers, now the pressure of children''s entering school is great, the school also wants to enter school rate, Yiming is still a teacher of No.1 Middle School in the city, it should be very hard."


    "Yes." Bai Yiming nodded and said: "the latest research shows that the top ten high-risk occupations, teachers are really in the front position."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai''s mother pinched Bai Yiming''s leg under the table. Does the child want to stir up the blind date feast? What do you say this time!


    "This..." The couple sitting opposite looked at each other and then asked Bai Yiming, "I don''t know what the doctor said."


    Although Lao Bai is a good-looking son with good temperament. He is also a high school teacher in No.1 Middle School of the city. I heard that he is highly valued by the school, but if there is any real health reason, it will not drag down his daughter.


    Some things are better to ask clearly before they are settled.


    "The doctor only gave me a good rest." Bai Yiming glanced at Vera''s direction with the remaining light of her eyes, and saw that she deliberately blocked her face with a meal sheet, and then just hooked her mouth. If the blind date dinner ended too early, it would not work.


    "Oh There should be no problem with that. " The husband and wife on the other side nodded their heads. They were relieved.


    The girl also sighed with relief and smiled a little shyly again: "it''s said that the students now have more ideas and it''s hard to bring them. You should be very hard at ordinary times..."


    "All right." Bai Yiming said: "they all have their own ideas to appear special and independent. The examination oriented education in China has to a large extent strangled the talent and personality of children. I still prefer students with personality."


    "Yiming is a good teacher who does his duty." The couple sitting opposite are more and more fond of Bai Yiming.


    "Ha ha, it''s my job." Bai Yiming smiled modestly.


    "My teachers in high school are very keen on learning. If I met a teacher like you at that time..." The girl is still a little yearning.


    "That''s the beginning of boasting." Bai''s mother saw Bai Yiming''s sick part before turning over and said with a smile, "don''t you still dislike that we are in some way hindered here?"


    "Aunt, I didn''t..." The girl''s face flushed and her head hung low.


    "Ha ha." Four parents laughed, it seems that both sides are very satisfied with the two young people.


    "Let''s have a talk with you young people. Let''s go around and eat." White father got up, then patted Bai Yiming on the shoulder and said, "Yiming, you are a man. Remember to send people home in person at night and then come back."


    "Don''t worry." Bai Yiming nodded his head. He still had the etiquette he should have.


    "Well, talk to you young people." Four parents then jokingly left the seat.


    From time to time, ilanyou looks back at Bai Yiming''s table and sees four elders leave. Ilanyou deliberately says, "Vera, there is only Mr. Bai and the person opposite him? Curious, what is it doing? "


    "How do I know." Vera bit the root of his teeth. Do you still need to ask, dating!


    This surname Bai is really good! I broke up with her completely in the daytime, and at night, I fell in love with others.


    "How can I look like a blind date?" Yi Lan you saw Vera and said: "it''s a pity that you can''t see what the girl looks like, and don''t know if she can match teacher Bai if she doesn''t look beautiful."


    "What''s not worth it. The toad matches him! " Vera puffed up her cheeks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you thinks that Vera must have forgotten her past with Bai Yiming at this time Otherwise, I would not say that I am a toad


    At this time, the porter and the waiter came to arrange the two sets of meal on the table. At this time, the waiter asked, "do you need to take the meal list?"


    "No!" Vera won''t give up the menu!


    "Let''s take another look." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "OK." The waiter gave a shout and retired.


    Seeing that both parents left, the girl looked at Bai Yiming and said: "Mr. Bai, you..."


    "Miss He, just call me Bai Yiming." Bai Yiming said with a smile.


    "Then Don''t call me miss he, call me he Yuetong, call me Yuetong is OK. " He Yuetong pursed his lips slightly."He Yuetong." Bai Yiming called each other''s name and said with a smile: "in fact, I was not prepared to come today, but I can''t refuse it."


    "Me too." He Yuetong said with a dry smile: "it''s a blind date or something I always think it''s a little out. " But the ending is still good. Bai Yiming looks good. She likes it.


    "I''d like to apologize to you for one thing." Bai Yiming said, "in fact, I......"


    "Don''t tell me about you. It''s a little awkward." He Yuetong interrupts Bai Yiming and then says, "Bai Yiming, I have something to ask."


    "You ask." Bai Yiming nodded his head.


    "May I venture to ask you about your income?" He Yuetong asked.


    "Thousands, not many." Bai Yiming said with a dry smile, the poor teacher is definitely not talking.


    "Not much." He Yuetong said with a smile: "but it doesn''t matter, like your high school teacher should have make-up lessons or something, and..."


    "This is not allowed." "Bai Yiming said:" and usually prepare for a lesson or something, there is no spare time to make up a lesson


    Although it''s also said that other teachers are also making up lessons for their students at weekends, or in class, but for him, he has time to find Vera all over the world. Even if he doesn''t have time to make up lessons, he''d better talk about it in class.


    "Even the first middle school of the city will have different poor students. Will these poor students keep up without making up lessons?" He Yuetong asked.

 Chapter 2330

    "What I advocate is mutual help among students. Generally, students with good comprehensive scores or strong corresponding subjects can help." Bai Yiming said: "this can also consolidate the basic knowledge of students."


    "So..." He Yuetong''s mood is a bit complicated. Although it''s better to say such a teacher, isn''t that a lot less income?


    Originally, the basic wage is not high, can we afford to support ourselves?


    For Bai Yiming''s income, he Yuetong is a bit confused. People are good, but there is no money for this


    She has been taken good care of by her parents at home, and now her work is very good. Her monthly income after tax can be more than 10000, and there is a lot of room for growth.


    If Bai Yiming and I really get married, wouldn''t we have to pay more for our family?


    He Yuetong is not feeling well.


    Bai Yiming felt that if he didn''t say it, it would be more difficult to say it. He said, "I want to apologize for one thing."


    "What?" He Yuetong looks at Bai Yiming.


    "In fact, my father strongly asked me to come this time. I can''t get rid of it." Bai Yiming looked at he Yuetong and said, "I actually have an object in communication, but for some reasons I didn''t tell my parents if it bothers you Then I''m really sorry. "


    "What!" He Yuetong is shocked: "you have a girlfriend!"


    "Yes." Bai Yiming nodded and said.


    "Then you still..." He Yuetong has a feeling of being humiliated, which is playing with her? With a frown on his brow, he stood up and said, "it''s just a poor teacher. Who do you think you are?" As soon as the voice fell, he picked up the nearby wine glass and splashed Bai Yiming''s face.


    The girl was very polite, but her voice was not low. She attracted the attention of the whole restaurant as soon as she opened her mouth.


    "Eh?" Yi Lanyou is also stunned and says, "Vera, she..."


    In order for elanyou''s voice to fall, Vera has got up and marched across.


    "Asshole!" He Yuetong seemed to feel that he still didn''t get rid of the curse, so he raised his hand and hit Bai Yiming''s face.


    This is his own fault, Bai Yiming is not ready to avoid.


    When the slap was about to fall on Bai Yiming''s face, a delicate jade hand grasped the girl''s wrist.


    "Pain!" He Yuetong felt that his wrist was firmly held, as if to crush her bones. Next second, a glass of red wine poured directly on her face. She was shocked and took a breath of cold air: "hiss!"


    "Who will allow you to touch my people?" Vera asked in a cold voice.


    "It hurts Let go... " He Yuetong''s face changed with pain.


    ¡°Vera¡£¡± Bai Yiming also hurriedly took her hand: "don''t do that."


    Vera takes a look at Bai Yiming and slowly releases her hand.


    As soon as she was free, he Yuetong immediately took back her hands and stared at Vera with some anger and some fear.


    Ilanyou, while watching the activity, inserted a cut steak with a fork and put it in his mouth, eating with relish.


    ¡°Vera¡­¡­¡± Bai Yiming looks at Vera''s indescribable emotion. What did she just say?


    Who will allow you to touch my people?Has she acknowledged their relationship?


    "What do you call it?" Vera ignored Bai Yiming and asked he Yuetong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that he Yuetong is still considering whether it is advisable to turn around and leave immediately.


    "I haven''t introduced myself yet." Vera takes the napkin on the table and wipes her hand. "My name is ye," she says


    "Leaves?" He Yuetong is slightly shocked. In S City, the meaning of Ye is not simple.


    Looking up and down at Vera''s clothes and jewelry, he Yuetong thinks that Vera is probably the Ye family.


    Eyes turned, he Yuetong said: "my family name is he."


    "Miss he is right." Vera naturally sat in the original position of Bai Yiming and said, "sit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yuetong takes a look at Bai Yiming and looks at Vera. He feels that he is neither sitting nor sitting.


    "Vera, you..." Bai Yiming was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    Vera raised her hand and motioned to Bai Yiming to shut up. Then she looked at he Yuetong and said, "please sit down."


    He Yuetong''s eyes on Vera beat the drum in his heart. He hesitated for a moment and did it.


    There was a waiter nearby who immediately put on a clean napkin.


    He Yuetong took the napkin, looked down and found that his white dress had been completely destroyed. The mottled traces of red wine could not be washed out, which was angry and painful.


    "It''s fair that you pour him a glass of wine and I pour you a glass of wine." Vera looks at he Yuetong and says, "you should be glad that the slap didn''t hit him in the face."


    The threat is obvious. It makes he Yuetong''s face change. Her wrist is still in pain. That hand feels stronger than the man''s strength. If it really hits her face, she can''t disfigure her face?"Miss He, I think you are also a smart person. You are the first one to start, and you are also the one to blame. If you go back and say anything..." Vera''s voice came to an abrupt end again, replaced by a meaningful smile: "miss he should know that, with the strength of the Ye family, I want to be able to stay in S City alone is a very easy thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The initial idea was verified, and he Yuetong''s expression suddenly became more dignified.


    "Well, you can go." Vera said, "by the way, don''t let me hear anything I don''t want to hear. I''m born with a hot temper. I can''t help it. I''m spoiled at home. It''s not easy to be offended."


    Hearing this, he Yuetong just put the napkin that wiped his cheek on the table, got up and left.


    "Miss he is right." Yilanyou stood up at this time and stopped he Yuetong''s road and smiled: "I''ll give you a ride."


    "And who are you?" He Yuetong looks up and down at Ilan you.


    "Well..." Ilanyou thought for a moment, smiled and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "it''s probably someone who can make you completely disappear from the world when you are unhappy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yuetong feels that he must not have seen the Yang and yellow calendar when he went out today. Why is it so bad!


    Watching Yi Lanyou leave with he Yuetong, Vera then takes back her eyes and looks at Bai Yiming: "you will know how to stand when others beat you, and you will not even hide for a while?"


    Bai Yiming didn''t answer, then called the waiter and said, "buy one of these two tables."


    "OK." The waiter took a moment to answer the bill.


    Bai Yiming nodded at the number on the bill, but still paid by swiping the card cleanly, and then directly pulled Vera out of the restaurant.

 Chapter 2331

    "Let go." Pulled all the way to the main road, Vera just shook off Bai Yiming''s hand: "it''s nice to see you dating. What are you dragging me to do?"


    "That''s a pleasure, too?" Bai Yiming takes a look at his destroyed white suit and thinks that Vera must have misunderstood happy], and that day he directly killed his salary for nearly three months.


    It''s not really pleasant.


    "You deserve it." Vera snorted and said, "you are very sweet to others! Keep laughing! "


    "You''re jealous."


    It''s not a question but a positive sentence. Bai Yiming''s eyes are burning at Vera.


    "Neuropathy." Vera doesn''t shake her eyes and leaves.


    ¡°Vera¡£¡± Bai Yiming holds Vera''s wrist.


    "Let go." Vera is a little impatient and frowns.


    "Didn''t you say I was your man? Now, where do you want me to go? " Bai Yiming doesn''t mean to let go at all. He looks at Vera with a pair of eyes and smiles.


    "You..." Vera''s face changed. Then she remembered what she had said before. She choked and said, "I I''m talking about the guy I just dumped... "


    "Is it?" Bai Yiming''s mouth is slightly raised, showing that he doesn''t believe Vera''s words.


    "You let go." This time, Vera''s tone was significantly weaker: "you said Don''t pester me anymore. "


    "Not loose." Bai Yiming shook his head: "I gave you a chance today to escape my entanglement forever, but you don''t cherish the chance."


    "You!" Vera raised her head to Bai Yiming''s eyes and said, "I''m kind enough to help you. How can you still..."


    "Then can you continue to develop your kindness, give me another chance, stay with me, and accompany me through the rest of my life?" Bai Yiming then knelt down on one knee and took out the ring he had bought in the afternoon from his pocket: "marry me."


    "Here..." Vera takes a breath of cool air, the whole person is stunned, and subconsciously takes a small step back.


    "I don''t have much money. In fact, today, with this ring, I''ve spent all my savings in recent years." Bai Yiming said with a dry smile.


    "Are you stupid?" Vera looks at the ring in Bai Yiming''s hand. The diamond on the ring is about two carats in size. It perfectly refracts the light on the side of the road and shows the fineness of cutting. It''s valuable at first sight.


    "I didn''t expect diamonds to be much more expensive than gold these days." Bai Yiming smiled awkwardly and said, "but I hope I can give you the best in my ability."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera pursed her lips, and tears flashed in her eyes.


    "I''ve been chasing you for so many years, looking for you for so many years, and I know that if I miss you again this time, I may never find you again in my life." Bai Yiming looked at Vera and said, "this time I don''t want to let go. I want to catch you and hold you."


    "You..." Vera''s heart is so confused that she doesn''t know what else to say.


    "Vera, marry me." Bai Yiming looks at Vera and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Having experienced the taste of losing, Vera cherished this moment more and knew that she should not accept it, but she just couldn''t help being greedy and unable to control her body. Vera raised her slightly shaking hand and extended her fingertip to Bai Yiming: "OK."


    Hearing Vera''s response, Bai Yiming felt that his whole heart was solid. After so many years, he finally found her.


    Put the ring on Vera''s finger, Bai Yiming gets up and firmly holds vera for fear of losing her again.


    Vera, who lives around Bai Yiming''s waist, seems to think that all this is beautiful like a dream. She once didn''t have the courage to dream it, but now she does.


    She He agreed to Bai Yiming''s proposal.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yuetong is sent to the gate of the community, and yilanyou follows him out of the car.


    "Miss He, I hope you fully understand what you should do." Ilan you smiled at the corner of her mouth, but the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes.


    "Ming Understand... " He Yuetong looks at the girl who is obviously much younger than herself, but she can only nod her head.


    Yilanyou takes a look at the destroyed skirt on he Yuetong, takes out a checkbook from his bag, writes down a number and signs his name, tears this page off and hands it to he Yuetong: "the money is enough for the compensation of your skirt, take it."


    "No, no more." He Yuetong waved her hand. She was very happy to get home safely. She dared not go to pick up the money from Ilan you.


    "Take it." "You don''t have to be so afraid," elanyou said again. "I''m not a bad guy. I just hate people who make me unhappy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yuetong has absolute doubts about yilanyou''s words.Twenty minutes before Mingming, she also ordered the driver to run over the people on the locomotive who were blocking the road What is this kind of person not a bad person?


    "As long as you know what to say and what not to say, neither the Ye family nor I will be hard for you." Yi Lan you sees he Yuetong shivering and says comfortingly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yuetong''s face turned white and threatened, which was absolutely a threat!


    Where dare to go to pick up the check, he Yuetong kowtows to ensure that he will never talk in disorder and then runs away.


    Looking at he Yuetong''s back, ilanyou shrugs her shoulders, takes back her hand holding the check, and then goes back to the car and asks helplessly to the person sitting in the driving position: "brother Shen Fei, am I so terrible?"


    "No." Shen Fei took a look at ilanyou from the rearview mirror.


    "I think so, too." Ilanyou didn''t understand. Then he closed the door and asked, "the one who was riding the motorcycle just now..."


    "Changning has dealt with it." Shen Fei said: "it''s a professional killer, trying to block the way. And he''s not alone. "


    "It seems that someone can''t sit down." Yi Lanyou said with a cold snort: "but I''m so anxious Who will it be? "


    Is it fengxiyan? Or Shaw? Or other people who want her life?


    "No clue?" Shen Fei asked.


    "No." Yilanyou held his face in both hands and said, "I only blame myself for being too good and blocking the way of too many people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei deliberately ignores yilanyou''s words. Sometimes the eldest lady does show such a little girl''s side, but when she meets something serious, she will never be vague.


    "Let''s go." Said ilanyou, leaning on the seat behind him.

 Chapter 2332

    "Go straight to the hospital?" Shen Fei asked, "or go back to Ye''s house?"


    "Go to a good restaurant nearby and pack some food before you go back." Yilanyou thought of some innocent Sven and said with a smile, "first come to plead guilty."


    "Yes?" Shen Fei didn''t know much about it, but he didn''t ask much about it. He started the car directly.


    Just after the car left, a black car stopped not far away slowly put down the window. A man''s face appeared in the window. His eyes narrowed slightly as if he was thinking about something.


    "Mr. Xiao?" The driver asked curiously when he saw that he had been staring out of the window.


    "Drive." Xiao Bo closed the window and looked right in front of him again. He couldn''t help wondering why ilanyou appeared in this residential area and even seemed to be tangled up with a girl in a white dress.


    In this way, Xiao Bo took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "check one person for me, I want to know all her whereabouts tonight."


    ¡­¡­


    Leaning on his chin, he dozed off. His head hung down, looking very tired.


    After smelling the food, the drowsiness disappeared.


    "Wow! Little beauty, what delicious food have you brought back? " As soon as Sven opened his eyes, he saw that he was walking towards his own Ilan you.


    "Shhh..." Ilanyou pointed to the Dragon Apocalypse with eyes closed on the bed.


    "Long Shao just went to sleep." Sven lowered his voice and said, "I don''t seem to be in a good mood in the afternoon."


    "Oh." Yilanyou replied, "this one is packed for you. That shop has a good reputation. Try it."


    "Little beauty, you are so interesting. I''m just hungry!" Sven smiled and gave a thumbs up and said, "give me a taste."


    "Come here." Ilanyou put the bag of food on the table beside him and said, "how is he today?"


    "It''s good. The doctor said the wound healed well during the routine examination." Sven replied, "it''s still that sentence. I''m in good health, but I''m not in a good mood."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered and walked to the edge of longtianqi''s hospital bed, watching his eyelashes tremble slightly but didn''t open his eyes. Yilanyou knew that he was pretending to sleep.


    The corners of the mouth were slightly hooked, and ilanyou put his hand on the forehead of the Dragon Tianqi to probe. His temperature was normal.


    "Angry?" Yilanyou asked, stroking longtianqi''s cheek.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi doesn''t seem to have an answer.


    "Really angry?" Yilanyou continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi slowly opened his eyes and said, "you promised me."


    "Yes?" Elanyou blinked.


    "You said you would come back in the afternoon..." Long Tianqi''s tone was a little dissatisfied. He said that his sweet fiancee would come back in the afternoon. What was the result? It turned out that this afternoon he was facing the old pickle jar!


    You should say hello if you have something He was looking forward to her coming back from the moment she left. From noon to afternoon, from afternoon to dusk, it was dark now, and she didn''t come back.


    He can''t be angry!


    "There''s something temporary." Yilanyou sat where Sven sat before, with his hands on his chin and looking at longtianqi, said: "the situation of Mr. Bai and Vera is more complicated than I thought. I was embarrassed to death for the lunch today, and the matchmaker was not good at all."


    "That''s your excuse to leave your fiance?" Long Tianqi narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Yes, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t abandon my sick fiance. Can I make it up to you?" Ilan you pursed her mouth, pretended to be pitiful and blinked her watery eyes.


    "Look at your performance." Dragon Tianqi closed his eyes and waited for yilanyou''s compensation kiss.


    After hearing the sound of knowing rate, long Tianqi finally waited for his lips to be touched.


    But it doesn''t feel like lips.


    He opened his mouth slightly, and a lump was put into his mouth. Then a light sweet smell overflowed between his lips and teeth. He chewed it gently. The special crispy taste with infinite soft sweet aftertaste.


    He ate it a long time ago, and love it.


    "Is it delicious?" Yilanyou smiled and took a small piece out of the box and fed it to longtianqi''s mouth: "it seems that there are other tastes in it. What is this? Try it. " Yilanyou takes out a small white cake and feeds it into longtianqi''s mouth, then looks at him expectantly.


    It seems that she didn''t eat this at the Ye''s house.


    At this time, dragon Tianqi opens his eyes, looks at Ilan you and sits up to kiss Ilan you''s lips.


    Yilanyou is also stunned.


    After that, long Tianqi lay on the bed again and again. His brow was slightly wrinkled because of the abdominal pain, but the corner of his mouth was slightly raised: "what flavor? Now you know? "


    "Er..." Yilanyou put out a lilac tongue and licked his lips, saying: "almond...""Are you seducing me?" Longtianqi asked, looking at ilanyou''s action.


    "Don''t get me wrong." Yilanyou quickly raised his hand to compare an action and said, "I''ll taste it."


    "I want to taste it, too." Long Tianqi raises his hand to lift the hair of Ilan you hanging in front of him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou has some grievances in his heart. Who is this to seduce!


    "Hello! Can you two let me have a good meal! " Sven can''t help it at last.


    "You''re not out yet?" Longtianqi seems to have discovered the existence of Sven.


    "Dragon little! You, you, you! Have conscience! Will your conscience hurt! " He stood up with a half bit of Liusha milk yellow bag in his hand, and pointed to longtianqi with chopsticks in his other hand and complained: "I''ve been with you all day! It''s not boring. It''s not. You''re breaking the bridge! "


    "You can go now." Long Tianqi turned a deaf ear to Sven''s accusation.


    "I You... " Sven''s face was almost crying, then he snorted and sat down on the chair again and said, "I won''t go! I haven''t finished yet! "


    "Then pack it and take it away. Eat it as you go." Long Tianqi waved and said.


    "I don''t." Sven also has his own stubbornness.


    "Poop." Yilanyou smiled and said, "your feelings are really good."


    "Little beauty, don''t you see him bullying me!" There is no language.


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "he cares about you."


    "What kind of care! He''ll drive me away before I finish! " Sven''s face was stunned. He only saw the ruthless action of the opposite sex, Longshao. OK!


    Where to care!

 Chapter 2333

    "You said it was boring." Yilanyou said with a crooked smile: "you feel bored, he let you go first."


    "He also asked me to pack up and eat as I went!" Sven said.


    "He''s afraid you''re hungry. Isn''t this about you? " Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Here..." Sven choked and said, "what happened to him when I didn''t exist? He cared about me and drove me away?"


    "Maybe it''s too dark. He''s afraid it''s not safe for you to go back later..." Ilan you nodded and said, "now, a beautiful young man like you should pay attention to safety when walking outside. The world is not peaceful. Well, it must be like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you can say black is white. What can he do? You can''t say it. Sven is too lazy to explain.


    He always feels that his future life will be very difficult. In the face of such a difficult future, he should try to eat enough.


    In this way, he looked at the remaining half of the bag and took a big bite.


    Life is so hard, he should be better to himself.


    "You haven''t said where you went in the evening." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "In the evening, Mr. Bai has a blind date dinner. Vera has gone to rob people." Yilanyou replied.


    "Oh! Oh! " Sven choked on the food and cried for help.


    Yilanyou immediately got up to a glass of water and handed it to Sven. Then he helped him with his back: "is it better? You eat well. What''s the hurry? "


    "Well..." After swallowing the food, Sven felt that his whole esophagus was not very comfortable, but he didn''t pay much attention to his own situation, but grabbed ilanyou''s wrist and said: "you What did you just say? "


    " eat well, what''s the rush? " Elanyou blinked and repeated.


    "Not that!" Sven shook his head.


    "Is it better?" Ilanyou thought and repeated.


    "No, No." Sven shook his head again: "no, you just said..."


    "She said that Mr. Bai had a blind date dinner in the evening, and Vera went to rob people." Long Tianqi repeated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Sven''s grip on ilanyou''s wrist gradually lightened a lot, and his hand gradually slipped down to his leg. After a long time, Sven replied, "Oh."


    Ilanyou looks at Sven and suddenly feels uncomfortable. Maybe every time he saw Sven before, he looked like a hippie with a smile. This expression really doesn''t suit him.


    "Sven, are you ok?" Long Tianqi also seems to be worried about Sven.


    "Nothing. What can I do?" Sven smiled twice and raised his hand to pick up the chopsticks, then he took a few mouthfuls of rice: "thank you, little beauty. It''s all my favorite food. It''s delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you can only pull the corners of his mouth to show an unnatural smile, but he can''t say a word.


    "Sven!" Long Tianqi shouted to Sven as if he were a machine.


    "Yes, I''m in the way." Sven then put down his chopsticks and chewed the rice in his mouth and swallowed it: "I''m not here to be a lamp, I''m full." Then Sven stood up.


    "Sven, you..." Elanyou holds Sven''s arm.


    "Don''t worry about me. Although I''m a beautiful young man, I still have the ability to protect myself. I''ll go back first." Sven said and smiled at ilanyou again, then pushed ilanyou''s hand away from his arm, turned around and walked out.


    "Sven." Dragon Tianqi shouted at the back of Sven.


    "Long Shao, I''ll see you another day." Without looking back, Sven left the ward after saying this.


    "Lan you, go and see him!" Long Tianqi immediately said that over the years, he advised Sven to let go countless times. It seems that Sven is not as obsessed with Vera as before in the past year or two, but now it seems that Sven still hasn''t given up Vera.


    At least he didn''t let go.


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered and ran after him.


    As soon as I left ilanyou, I saw Sven walking towards the elevator at the end of the corridor. He walked very fast. His injured leg was exposed at this time, and seemed to be in pain. His back was very embarrassed.


    "Sven!" Ilanyou catches up.


    "Don''t come here." Sven said suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you Leng in situ, looking at Sven''s back.


    "Don''t come here." Sven''s voice was almost praying. He really didn''t want to be seen like this: "don''t chase."


    With that, Sven started again and entered the elevator in front of Ilan you.


    Until the door of the elevator closes, Sven''s figure disappears completely, elanyou doesn''t move forward, but her heart gets more and more uncomfortable.


    Escape the same out of the hospital, just came to the corner position, Sven will hold the corner vomiting.I ate too fast before. I feel sick in my stomach.


    After vomiting for a long time, it''s not easy to wait until his stomach is no longer uncomfortable. Sven squats down slowly against the wall, and presses his hand on the leg still shaking slightly. His expression is sad and complex.


    For so many years, he has been with vera for so many years. Vera has never seen him. Even though he knows that there is no possibility between them, he still feels chest pain when he hears it.


    It hurts It hurt as if the heart was not his.


    The autumn wind is bleak. It turns into an invisible knife through the cool air. It makes thin clothes and nails on the body.


    With his arms around his body, Sven closed his eyes and felt that the whole man was shaking a little, especially his legs, shaking as if they were not his own. It hurt a little.


    ¡­¡­


    With a heavy sigh, Ilan Youcai turned back to the ward and sat on the edge of the bed.


    "Not after him." Longtianqi looks at yilanyou.


    "He told me not to chase." Ilan you raised her eyes and looked at long Tianqi: "Tianqi, I just want Vera and teacher Bai to have a lover and finally get married, but like this Is it cruel to Sven? "


    "It''s better to let him die early." Long Tianqi holds yilanyou''s hand and says: "the business of Vera and Mr. Bai is their own business. Whether they are together or not, it will not be very good for Sven. Vera is a very important person. If she thinks of a person, even if she will never be together in her life, she will only recognize that person. She would rather be short of them. She won''t accept Sven. "


    "What about Sven?" Yi Lan You pursed her mouth and suddenly her eyes brightened to think of a man: "sister Qiu Ying!"

 Chapter 2334

    "Sister Qiu Ying!" This is the first person in ilanyou''s heart. Bai Qiuying has always been true and true. She must be a perfect match with the tough and fierce Sven from the outside and the ruffian from the inside!


    Yilanyou still thought about how to make them touch each other, and suddenly she felt a pain in her forehead.


    "Ah." Yilanyou raised his hand to cover his forehead and looked at longtianqi.


    "Being a matchmaker is addictive?" Longtianqi asked the hand that rebounded from ilanyou''s forehead.


    "Haha." Ilanyou smiled. She also cared about Sven. She was addicted to being a matchmaker.


    "Sven is not a child. He will solve his own affairs. Don''t worry about it." Said long Tianqi.


    "Oh..." Yi Lanyou just sipped her mouth. What long Tianqi said is also reasonable. After all, it''s Sven''s own business. Her excessive participation may be just a worry for Sven. At that time, helping others will become harmful.


    "I''ve been gone for a day, and I''m back. I''m sitting beside me thinking about other people''s affairs." Long Tianqi''s expression was a little unhappy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan is speechless. I don''t think I''ve been taken seriously with this guy. I''m upset.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Dragon sky opens white Yi Lan you one eye also no longer spoke.


    Yilanyou reluctantly shook her head, then reached for the box she had put beside the bed and said, "would you like some more?"


    "Yes." Long Tianqi nodded his head and waited for feeding.


    Yilanyou picked up a piece of walnut cake and fed it to long Tianqi: "is it delicious?"


    "Yes." "When I was a child, my grandmother often made these for us children to eat. We all liked them. My mother often said that my grandmother made the best walnut cake in the world."


    "It''s the best walnut crisp I''ve ever had." Yilanyou nodded his head, looked at Dragon Tianqi and fed him another piece: "if you are thirsty, tell me, I will pour water for you."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi answered, chewing the familiar taste, but also let him think of many things before, always the mother of the child''s temper, will rob him of walnut crisp.


    Ah! These are from my grandmother!The young dragon Tianqi looks at his mother and complains that she took the walnut cake from her plate.


    What''s the matter? Don''t you have so much?Long Tianqi''s mother sucks her finger give me a piece, I''ll make it for you later!


    what you do is not deliciousThe young dragon Tianqi whispered. He always wondered why the walnut crisp made by his grandmother was so delicious, and why the same material became dry and tasteless when it came to his mother''s hands.


    What do you sayLongtianqi''s mother picked up her eyebrows, then suddenly pointed to longtianqi''s back and said, "your father is back! Look!


    eh? Is it so early today?As soon as long Tianqi turned around, he found that there was no one behind him. His father didn''t come back at all. He realized that it was too late when he was cheated. His mother slipped away with the dish of walnut crisp. He could only scold his mother for being angry!


    ¡­¡­


    If it wasn''t for this walnut cake, he couldn''t remember it at all


    "Poop."


    Ilanyou''s laughter made dragon Tianqi slow down from his memory. He looked at ilanyou and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "One after another..." Yilanyou looked down at the box to see the bottom and said, "I feel like a keeper..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi squinted slightly.


    "Thirsty? Then drink some water. " Yi Lan You sipped the smile on her lips before putting the box aside. She stood up to pour water for long Tianqi.


    As soon as he stood up, ilanyou''s hand was held by longtianqi.


    "Yes?" Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi and is slightly shocked: "how?"


    "Are you a breeder?" Long Tianqi raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Er..." Ilan you blinked: "what''s the matter?"


    She just really felt like a breeder


    "The tube full kind?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Eh?" When ilanyou heard the question of the Dragon apocalypse, he wondered: "are you hungry? Sven has just finished eating. I think there is a small half box left in the milk yellow bag. It should not be cold... "


    "I''m not hungry in my stomach." Longtianqi looked at ilanyou and said, "I''m hungry in other places."


    "Somewhere else?" Yilanyou''s eyes went all the way down from longtianqi''s face, and then he understood the meaning of longtianqi''s words, and his cheeks were slightly red: "don''t make trouble if you are hurt!"


    "No trouble." "You are on it," said long Tianqi


    "Don''t even think about it." Yilanyou patted Kailong Tianqi''s hand and said, "be honest and take care of your brother before you leave the hospital. Otherwise, I will ask Zhang Ya to prepare a short-term sleeping pill for your brother to be passive and honest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that time, it was long Tianqi''s turn. His lips twitched slightly. Was his fiancee so cruel that he said, "you are not afraid of any side effects?""Not afraid." Yi Lan You hums and says with a smile: "it''s OK. It doesn''t matter if there are side effects. I use it anyway. I won''t dislike you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The next Zilong apocalypse is completely speechless.


    "How is it?" Yilanyou raised his hand and circled in front of dragon Tianqi''s chest: "are you still hungry?"


    "Full It''s a little strong... " Said long Tianqi.


    "That''s lovely." Yi Lan you points the tip of dragon Tianqi''s nose, and then turns to pour water for Dragon Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou''s back and takes a deep breath.


    It''s not too late for the elder husband to revenge for ten years. When he leaves the hospital, he will show her what a real breeder is!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye family..." Xiao Bo looks at the information on the computer screen and takes a deep breath.


    The data that he managed to sort out before was destroyed by Fang Yuan''s direct shutdown. Now he has reorganized it again, but found some interesting things.


    ¡°Vera¡£¡± Whispering the name, Xiao Bo immediately dialed the phone: "check the Vera of Ye family, how many industries Ye family owns under her name, I will have it in the morning tomorrow Well As soon as possible. "


    After hanging up, Xiao Bo''s fingertips tapped on the table a few times, when his mobile phone screen lit up.


    Xiao Bo points to turn on his mobile phone, and a picture appears in his mailbox. This is a picture. The wine in the high foot glass has been half drunk, and there is a woman''s lipstick lipstick on the edge of the glass.


    Seeing this picture, Xiao Bo knew that she was asking herself out.


    The evil at the corner of the mouth rises, and Xiao Bo is ready to return to him immediately.


    At this time, a hand stretched out from behind Xiao Bo and took Xiao Bo''s cell phone directly: "what are you looking at? So focused? "


    Xiao Bo''s face immediately changed, and Fang Yuan really went too far.

 Chapter 2335

    "What is this?" Looking at this picture that seems to be taken in the nightclub, Fang Yuan''s brow is wrinkled.


    "Why don''t you knock today?" Xiao Bo frowned and looked at Fang Yuan.


    "This is my family. You are my husband. Why do I knock? " Fang Yuan looks up and down at Xiao Bo. With the intuition of a woman, Fang Yuan vaguely feels that Xiao Bo has something to do with her back, and it''s definitely something she hates.


    "Give me my cell phone back." Xiao Bo reached out his hand and said, "give it to me!"


    "What happened to this cell phone?" Looking at Xiao Bo seems to be very nervous, Fang Yuan doesn''t want to return her mobile phone to Xiao Bo: "what are you nervous about?"


    "Give it to me." Xiao Bo''s face turned cold.


    "No!" Fang Yuan retreated two steps, then looked at the photos on her mobile phone, and saw the lip print on the wine glass. She frowned at once and doubled Xiao Bo''s eyebrows. "This is what a woman sent you, isn''t it?"! It''s a picture of a woman, right


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Bo saw Fang Yuan, he found that his mind had turned around quickly, and he also found that he was a little nervous. Why was he so nervous?


    Fang Yuan found that he and Lin xiaorou were not so nervous.


    At that time, I was only worried that Fang Yuan would tell Fang Lian about him and Lin xiaorou, thus endangering his safety.


    But this time, he just seemed to be worried about the woman Worried about whether she will be found by Fang Yuan, worried about whether Fang Yuan will hurt her


    This feeling made Xiao Bo a little confused.


    "Sure enough..." Seeing that Xiao Bo didn''t deny it, Fang Yuan bit her teeth and said, "is it Lin xiaorou! Is that bitch pestering you again? "


    "Nonsense!" Xiao Bo has some inexplicable upset in his heart. When did she start to break into his heart like this and become the one he cares about?


    Xiao Bo himself is not sure


    "Shobo! I''m your wife! " "I''m Xiao Bo''s legal wife, and I''m the real Mrs. Xiao!" Fang Yuan growled, almost collapsing


    "No one denies your identity. Don''t yell!" Xiao Bo only thinks that Fang Yuan is noisy. Compared with Fang Yuan, who can''t carry an inch, the woman he didn''t even see on his face is particularly special. It seems that the woman can bear the title of Mrs. Xiao more.


    "I yelled? I''m shouting! " Fang Yuanqi can''t: "the people around you these years are Fang Yuan! That Lin xiaorou is nothing! She came to you when you were beautiful. What happened when you were down? You''re no longer president Xiao, she''s gone! Now I know that you are flattered to go to the Phoenix family. Now I come back to find you! She''s a bitch! "


    "Shut up!" Xiao Bo immediately changed his face, flattered? How dare Fang Yuan say that he fawns on the Phoenix family!


    "I shut up?" Fang Yuan thought that Xiao Bo was still defending Lin xiaorou, and she was shaking all over with anger: "I should shut up or you should! Shobo! Don''t go too far! "


    "Don''t go too far!" Xiao Bo''s patience was also limited. He grabbed Fang Yuan by the neck and pushed her to the table: "Fang Yuan, my name is Xiao, not Feng! I Xiao bo have my own ability and ability. I never need to ingratiate myself with anyone. Mrs. Xiao, if you like it, you can take it. If you don''t like it, you can get out of here. No one forces you. But you have remembered it for me. If you dare to say that I am ingratiating with someone, I will make you regret! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yuan was the first time to see such a Xiao Bo. His eyes frightened Fang Yuan. For a while, Fang Yuan didn''t dare to speak. She even forgot to ask for help when she was pinched by her neck. Her eyes looked at Xiao Bo in horror.


    Xiao Bo''s hands were shaking. How he wanted to break her neck with such an effort.


    But at the thought of Fang Yuan''s back and Fang Lian that he couldn''t provoke, Xiao Bo held back.


    Take a deep breath. Xiao Bo grabs Fang Yuan''s mobile phone and looses the cold voice of his hand, which is gripping her neck. "Get out!"


    Fang Yuan just got up from the table, raised her hand and touched her neck. She couldn''t believe looking at Xiao Bo: "how can you do this to me..."


    She is the one who loves him the most in the world, but he wants to strangle himself


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shobo didn''t answer.


    "How can you!" Fang Yuan''s tears began to burst at this time.


    "Have you had enough!" Xiao Bo looked at Fang Yuan coldly and said, "I didn''t contact Lin xiaorou. This picture was sent to me by a woman, yes, but it''s not Lin xiaorou!"


    "You You have others... " Fang Yuan was slightly shocked.


    "I''m not here to play in s city! I''m here to start a business. I''m here to rejuvenate Xiao! I''m going to focus on young people''s market this time. This is the propaganda concept map I''m going to use. It''s sent to me by women. It''s right, but it''s the designer I''ve spent a lot of money on! " Xiao Bo connects her mobile phone to Fang Yuan''s eyes and says, "do you see it? This is my email! It''s my work email! Have you ever seen someone sneak into a work email? Do you see anything else in this email besides this picture attachment? "


    "I......" Fang Yuan was stunned.


    "Do you have a meeting time? Is there a place? Is there any ambiguous information? Do you have one? " Xiao Bo''s successive questions completely silenced Fang Yuan."Husband I...... " Fang Yuan immediately felt that she was wrong: "honey, I just love you so much, I care about you so much, I just......"


    "Your love is a burden to me! If you continue to be so paranoid, sooner or later I will break down. " Xiao Bo took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He seemed very tired.


    "I''m sorry, husband. I''m really sorry. I I...... " Strong sense of self reproach came, Fang Yuan could not help apologizing.


    "Stop it, I don''t want to hear any more." Shaw than a silent action: "we all calm down, I leave home to you."


    With that, Xiao Bo immediately saved the documents in the computer, turned off the computer, picked up his coat and went out.


    "Husband, no!" Fang Yuan immediately grabbed Xiao Bo''s corner and begged, "honey, don''t go I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. "


    "This is not the first time, Fang Yuan." Xiao Bo said, pushing Fang Yuan''s hand away from her corner: "let''s calm down."


    "Husband! Husband! " Fang Yuan cried more fiercely. She watched Xiao Bo walk out of the study and immediately chased him up. She encircled Xiao Bo''s waist from behind and said, "my husband Let''s have a baby All my suspicions are because I love you so much. I''m so upset because I love you. I''m afraid that others will take you away, husband. Let''s have a child. With a child, I may... "


    "I''m not in the mood today." Xiao Bo pushes Fang Yuan away and feels sick even when she holds him. How can she want to have children with her?

 Chapter 2336

    Fang Yuan was more upset when she heard Xiao Bo''s words. She shook her head and said, "honey, don''t go."


    "Go to bed early." Xiao Bo said this sentence did not give Fang Yuan another chance to retain himself, and left the house.


    "Husband! Husband! " Looking at Xiao Bo''s back, Fang Yuan squatted on the ground, hugged her knee and cried loudly. How could this happen


    As soon as Xiao Bo left home, he drove to the downtown bar. As soon as his car went out, a car followed him.


    As soon as Xiao Bo arrived at the bar, he turned around in the bar but couldn''t see the figure of the woman.


    "Have you left?" In his heart, Xiao Bo complains that Fang Yuan wasted his time.


    At the same time, he was also amazed at how he could be teased all the time and how he could care about a person to this extent.


    "Hi." At this time, a hand slapped Xiao Bo on the shoulder from behind.


    Xiao Bo looked back and saw that she was wearing a half mask and then smiled at herself.


    "What? Looking for me? " Li Susu smiled. Although she sent Xiao Bo a picture, she actually took that picture yesterday. She had to make sure that Xiao Bo went out before she could leave. After all, her task was mainly to monitor Xiao Bo.


    Without speaking, Xiao Bo hugged Li Susu into his arms and buried his face in her shoulder and neck. The feeling of emptiness in his heart was gradually satisfied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Su Su is suddenly shocked by Xiao Bo''s embrace. She doesn''t seem to have expected Xiao Bo to behave like this. She thought Xiao Bo would reply to her at most?


    Xiao Bo''s actions made her a little confused. She hung her hands around Xiao Bo and closed her eyes slightly. She was so greedy for his arms.


    "I thought you were gone." It took a long time for Xiao Bo to let go.


    "Yes, ready to go." Li Su Su shrugged his shoulders and pretended to be relaxed and said, "I thought your wife would not let you out. I thought it would take a while to ask you something else."


    "What if I didn''t come today? How long will you wait for me? " Xiao Bo looked at Li Su Su and asked.


    "It won''t be long." Li Su Su smiled and said, "I''m not a woman waiting for a man."


    "You are the only woman who will make me worry about you leaving." Xiao Bo looked at Li Su Su and said.


    "That''s my pleasure." Li Su Su raised her hand and raised her long hair on her shoulder with a smile, then looked at the dance floor and asked, "do you want to play for a while?"


    "Change places." Xiao Bo stared at Li Suu: "only you and me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Su Su knows where Xiao Bo is talking about. He says with a slight rise on the corner of his mouth, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    In November, it''s rare for us to have such a good weather. The sun shines on the earth through the clouds, and through the gap of the curtain, it shines on the two meter wide bed through the floor window.


    The frown of displeasure was frowned, and the person who was disturbed by the sunshine gradually woke up from the dream after a murmur of protest.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, it was a completely strange environment, which made her immediately alert. Turning her head, she turned to the last sleeping face, which was really familiar to her.


    Is it reality? Or a dream?


    The woman was a little confused. She raised her hand and pinched her cheek. Suddenly she felt a pain.


    It''s real!


    Wait a minute


    What happened yesterday?


    Vera, marry me


    ok


    cover her face with both hands at once. Vera is not good at all. How confused she agreed!


    Later


    Later, it seemed that they had gone a long way. She was a little hungry, so she followed him to eat, drink and then Even if there is no memory behind it, this scene alone has clearly told her - later, you have sex.


    Take a deep breath. Vera''s hands are down. That''s it. What can she do?


    Looking at the ring on her hand, Vera''s heart is mixed.


    How could she have agreed so impulsively?


    If Bai Yiming is in any danger, she She


    The moment of worry and self reproach is mixed with a thick fear, which suddenly strikes.


    Vera feels really impulsive.


    Looking back at Bai Yiming, who is still sleeping, Vera bit her teeth, got off the bed and put on her clothes. Looking at Bai Yiming, who is still awake, Vera hesitated to take off the ring on her finger, thinking that Bai Yiming said all her savings were spent, Vera took all her money out of her purse and put it on her pillow , and then pressed the ring on the top of the money, which silently said: "I''m sorry."


    At last he left a kiss on his forehead before Vera left the room.


    As soon as she left the hotel, Vera didn''t have time to go back to Ye''s house and went straight to the hospital.Long Tianqi just woke up at this time. Yilanyou was sleeping in a single bed not far away. She didn''t know when she kicked the quilt to the ground. The whole person was like a small shrimp.


    Long Tianqi sees that he wants to cover the quilt for her, but he can''t get out of bed. Vera comes when he is struggling.


    After helping Ilan you cover the quilt, Vera sat down beside long Tianqi: "do you feel better?"


    "Yes." Long Tianqi looked at Vera and asked, "yesterday I talked with Mr. Bai How are you? "


    "He Proposed to me. " Vera said.


    "Oh." Long Tianqi looks at Vera''s hand and says, "you refused?"


    "I agreed." Vera said with a face down and a sigh, "and then..."


    "Have you repented again?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Yes." Vera nodded and said, "I don''t want to use his life safety as my willful bet. If Feng Yingshu knows that we are together She won''t let him go. "


    "Why?" Long Tianqi looks at Vera and asks, "she used this threat to separate you?"


    "She..." Vera looked up at long Tianqi and said, "she asked me to choose between you and him."


    "She!" Long Tianqi''s hand clenched his fist on the side of his body. He accidentally pulled the wound on his stomach and took a breath of cold air.


    "Be careful." Vera pretended to smile and said: "it''s all in the past. Longshao, I may not be able to stay in s city any longer. What''s the situation of Ye family now The eldest brother is dead, and the second brother is also arrested. Jiayun can control his body and personality now. Dad and his parents are old, and there won''t be any big problem in the future. I''m thinking Or you can transfer me to another place. "

 Chapter 2337

    "Vera, you''ve been helping me for so many years, and you''ve barely had a life of your own since my mother died."


    "I have." Vera smiled and said, "I''ve had the most beautiful years of my life. It''s enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi knows that Vera is talking about her college years, but those years must have been better because of Bai Yiming''s existence.


    "People, not too greedy." Vera takes a deep breath. It''s like telling dragon Tianqi or comforting herself: "too greedy There will be retribution... "


    "Vera, I want you to think about it." Long Tianqi looks at Vera and says.


    "I think about it very clearly." Vera said: "long Shao, I want to change a city or Another country. "


    "I''ll give you an answer tomorrow." Long Tianqi didn''t answer Vera directly, but let Vera have enough time to think clearly: "you are the same, if you come to me at any time before tomorrow, I can arrange a new identity for you, and leave here with Mr. Bai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a tempting offer, but Vera just smiled: "I''ll wait for your reply tomorrow."


    With that, Vera told dragon Tianqi to take a little rest: "by the way, don''t tell you what I''ve been here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at the sleeping Ilan you a little confused.


    "She is a little traitor." Vera pursed her lips and smiled. "You know, I know that''s enough."


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "Then I''ll go first." Vera said.


    "Back to Ye''s house?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "No." Vera shakes her head, and now goes back to Ye''s house. Bai Yiming may find her: "I want to find a place to be quiet."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi replied, "think about it."


    "Good." Vera nodded and left the room.


    Soon after Vera left, Ilan you woke up slowly from the dream, stretched a stretch in the warm quilt, Ilan you just sat up slowly, looked up and looked up to longtianqi''s eyes: "early."


    "Early." Long Tianqi said, "you are here to accompany you, aren''t you?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou yawned and said.


    "How do I think you sleep better than me?" Said long Tianqi.


    "What does it matter?" Yi Lan you some don''t think so, raised the hand to touch own nose tip: "how to feel a little cold."


    "You''re on the quilt." "As soon as you open your eyes, you look like a shrimp, bowing and shivering," said long Tianqi


    "Then..." Ilanyou glanced at the quilt that was actually covered on his body, and then turned to look at Dragon Tianqi. Long Tianqi wants to sit up already very troublesome, should not go down to cover for her to climb back to own bed.


    "It was the nurse who passed by in the morning who helped you to cover the quilt." Long Tianqi turned his head and said casually.


    "Oh." Ilanyou did not doubt it. He stretched out again and said, "I''m sleepy. I don''t feel sleepy enough."


    "Then you can sleep a little longer." Said long Tianqi.


    "No." Ilanyou clapped his hands on his cheeks: "I wake up, you said, I''m a chaperone. We still have to do our part. "


    "Then should you do your best?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Yes, yes." Yilanyou just got off the bed and put on his shoes and went to the bedside and asked, "do you want to clean your face and rinse your mouth? Or Hungry? I''ll wash it and buy you breakfast. "


    "Not at all." Long Tianqi pulled yilanyou''s sleeve and said, "you haven''t given me morningkiss yet."


    ¡°morningkiss£¿¡± Yilanyou blinked and then puckered his lips and asked, "is it necessary to do this now? I haven''t been escorted. Don''t lie to me... "


    "Others are other people''s business. I am a patient who needs your morningkiss. Will you give it to me?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "It''s not serious in the morning." Yilanyou had no choice but to bend down and kiss on longtianqi''s forehead, then she whispered, "good morning."


    "Good morning." Longtianqi''s corner of the mouth rose a little.


    "I''ll wash first." At the end of ilanyou''s routine, he turned around and said, "come back and prepare water for your face and mouth."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi nods to Ilan you''s back. I don''t know how Ilan you would feel if Vera slipped away.


    After washing, Ilan you called warm water to let dragon Tianqi clean his face and rinse his mouth. Originally, these things could be done by the special guard, but Ilan you still wanted to do it by yourself.


    They seldom have time to be together, and yilanyou has little chance to take care of longtianqi, so she only requires special care to do things that are not convenient for her or that she does not have enough strength to do.Looking at the end of longtianqi''s gargle, yilanyou takes a tissue and hands it to him to wipe the water stains: "what do you want to eat in the morning?"


    "Little wonton." Said long Tianqi.


    "Small wonton again?" "The little wonton you ate yesterday morning," said ilanyou


    "That little wonton is delicious." Said long Tianqi.


    "All right." Yilanyou raised her wrist and looked at her watch and said, "special care is coming soon. I''ll buy you wonton when he comes."


    "Yes." The Dragon answered.


    Yilanyou sat down beside the bed of longtianqi and asked, "what do you want to do in your spare time?"


    "Want to do something you don''t want to do with me..." The Dragon opens his eyes and looks at Ilan you.


    "If I''m not serious, I''ll change Sven to accompany you. Let him do what I don''t want to do with you." Ilan''s eyes are white.


    "Hiss..." Long Tianqi takes a breath of cool air. Can you do it with Sven?


    Just imagine how hot your eyes are!


    "The book I read you the day before yesterday is not finished." Yilanyou took out a book with a bookmark under the table beside the hospital bed and said, "I''ll read you two more pages?"


    "Good." Long Tianqi closed his eyes and waited quietly. He liked the voice of Ilan you very much and felt very relieved.


    "Let me see..." Elan Youdun turned the book to the bookmark page, and read aloud: "just when the coachman opened the door, Monte Cristo picked up the lady from the car, and she held the cushion with one hand..."


    At this time, the cell phone rings, interrupting Ilan you''s reading.


    Close the book and pick up the mobile phone, take a look at the call reminder, ilanyou some wonder to connect the phone: "hello? Mr. Bai


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the name of Ilan you, dragon Tianqi opened his eyes and looked at Ilan you.

 Chapter 2338

    Bai Yiming woke up to find Vera was no longer in the room. He sat up and looked around at the ring and money on the pillow beside him, which made him wake up completely.


    Vera left without saying a word again, this time more than before


    Picking up the ring and the money, Bai Yiming trembled with anger.


    What does she think she is?


    "Miss Bai?" The voice of Ilan you came from the phone.


    "Has Vera called you in the morning?" Asked Bai Yiming.


    ¡°Vera£¿¡± Yi Lan You Leng Leng then said: "no, I just woke up not long, what''s the matter?"


    "She left again without saying a word." Bai Yiming said, "where are you? I''ll see you. "


    "Oh, I''m in the hospital with Tianqi. It''s the same hospital you sent him to before." Yilanyou replied.


    Bai Yiming answered and hung up.


    "It''s strange..." Ilan you listened to the busy voice on the other side of the phone and looked at long Tianqi: "how could Vera leave without saying goodbye again? Yesterday she clearly cared about Miss Bai. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t answer.


    "Apocalypse, you say..." Ilanyou''s eyes to shanglongtianqi, before he finished speaking, noticed that longtianqi''s eyes moved to other places in silence.


    Yilanyou catches the emptiness in longtianqi''s eyes.


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, ilanyou asked, "Apocalypse, do you have something to hide from me?"


    "No." Long Tianqi denied.


    Ilanyou already knew about Vera''s escape, so he didn''t hide it, just didn''t have time to tell her.


    "Vera came in the morning." "Is it when I go out?" he said


    "No." Long Tianqi shook his head. He didn''t lie when you went out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou looked back at the bed he had slept in and then turned to longtianqi: "before I got up, my quilt Vera helped me build it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi is speechless


    This fiancee is too smart. It''s not a segment that he can resist. Vera, I really can''t blame him


    "You!" Yilanyou saw the dragon''s Apocalypse was silent, and immediately knew that he was right. He frowned and said, "why don''t you persuade her?"


    "I advised." "I said a lot, but she made up her mind," said long


    "Apocalypse, it''s about Vera and Miss Bai''s happiness, you! Why don''t you wake me up! " Yilanyou said: "and! Why didn''t you tell me before? "


    "Vera wants to know as few people as possible." Long Tianqi didn''t tell Ylang you that Vera said that Ylang you was a traitor.


    "She was afraid that I would stop her for Miss Bai. She thought I was a little traitor." Elan said with a heavy eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi sipped his mouth, he tried his best.


    "Really." Ilanyou is standing up and pacing the ward.


    She''s really a little aggrieved.


    At this time, the special nurse knocked on the door and came in to prepare for work. He felt the delicate and awkward atmosphere in the ward. The special nurse was doing his own things. It was not a year or two to work in the hospital. He saw a lot of scenes.


    "Lan you." The Dragon opens his mouth and calls yilanyou.


    "Why?" Yilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi.


    "I''m a little hungry Want to eat small wonton... " Said long Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you speechless turned a white eye, at this time still want to eat, he is to nine son 2?


    Although I think so in my heart, yilanyou went out to buy small wonton for longtianqi.


    Just after feeding longtianqi a small bowl of wonton, Bai Yiming came.


    "Miss Bai." When ilanyou saw Bai Yiming coming, he put the bowl in his hand on the low table beside the hospital bed, and then he got up and asked, "what happened?"


    Bai Yiming can''t make it clear. He takes out the things in his pocket and shows them to ilanyou.


    "Ring?" Ilanyou looked at the bright diamond ring and then at Bai Yiming: "Mr. Bai, did you propose to Vera?"


    "Yes." Bai Yiming nodded his head.


    "You proposed to her and scared her away?" Asked ilanyou again.


    "No." Bai Yiming said, "she agreed."


    "Yes?" Ilan you some did not understand: "promised her to run what?"


    "I want to ask her, too." Bai Yiming''s face was ugly: "she disappeared when she opened her eyes in the morning, leaving me only a ring, and..."


    "And?" Ilan you looks at Bai Yiming. Is there any letter? If it''s a letter, it''s not a farewell without saying goodbye.


    Bai Yiming sighed and took out another bag of things for ilanyou to see: "three thousand two hundred seventy-six yuan.""Ha?" Yi Lan you is stunned. What is this?


    Whoring money?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi was shocked to hear that. Obviously, he went with ilanyou.


    After a night of spring and night, I left three thousand two hundred and seventy-six yuan Is this an affirmation of Bai Yiming''s technique or something else?


    "I want to ask her face to face what it means." "If there is really no possibility between us, I hope she can tell me in person, not in this way," Bai said


    Yilanyou turns to look at the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Even if you look at me..." Long Tianqi doesn''t know where Vera is.


    "Didn''t she say that in the morning?" Asked ilanyou.


    "She said she wanted to be alone and quiet..." Said long Tianqi.


    "Will she be at home?" Asked Bai Yiming.


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "if Vera wanted to hide from me, he would not stay at Ye''s house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi hears that yilanyou''s guess is accurate, but he is also helpless.


    "Be quiet..." Elan Youzai thought carefully, "is there any place in s city that can make people quiet?"


    "I don''t know." Bai Yiming is not very familiar with s city.


    "Apocalypse?" Yilanyou turns to look at the Dragon Tianqi.


    "I haven''t come back for many years, even if you ask me..." Long Tianqi can''t guess where Vera is going to be alone, except


    Long Tianqi seems to be slightly stunned when he thinks of something.


    "Apocalypse!" Yilanyou saw the expression of longtianqi and her eyes brightened: "you think of it."


    "There is a place..." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou. Does he want to tell yilanyou? Tell ilanyou that he betrayed Vera. If you don''t tell ilanyou, his little fiancee will be angry.


    He is so upset


    Isn''t his little fiancee always smart? Can''t you guess for yourself?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou looks at longtianqi''s eyes and suddenly thinks of something: "your mother''s there!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi is really convinced this time.

 Chapter 2339

    The delicate flowers are wrapped by beautiful wrapping paper, and the water drops on the petals are crystal clear.


    Put this bunch of flowers in front of the tombstone, Vera crouched down and looked at the picture on the tombstone. Her eyes were slightly red: "sister, I''ve come to see you."


    She has a stomach of words to say to her sister, just like when she was a child. It seems that she can only tell all the secrets and complaints to her sister.


    There are many little secrets between them that can only be shared with each other, which is the best memory of her childhood.


    "Sister, long Shao..." Vera paused and said, "Apocalypse is slightly injured."


    At the beginning, the Ye family was in a dilemma. When the Lord of the Ye family decided not to ask about the life and death of long Tianqi, she escaped from the Ye family and completely changed the name of ye Yuqian] to Vera].


    She no longer takes herself as long Tianqi''s little aunt, nor is she allowed to be called by long Tianqi. She can only call her Vera].


    She is also only called Dragon Tianqi.


    In this way, she can make herself a completely independent individual to protect longtianqi. Whatever she helps longtianqi do has nothing to do with the Ye family, and the Ye family doesn''t need to worry about her causing any trouble to the Ye family.


    Vera¡£


    This is the name Ye yuan gave her. My sister hopes that she can be an honest and loyal person.


    Faith.


    Her whole faith is to avenge her sister. Even if she can''t avenge Ye Yu''an herself, she also hopes that long Tianqi can do it.


    The past is mixed with the reality. Vera looks at the smiling face in the photo and feels more and more.


    So many years, she has changed a lot, mature a lot, but her sister is always fixed into a picture, always fixed in the past can not go back.


    Vera still can''t imagine what ye yuan faced at that time. She can''t imagine what her strong and confident sister experienced before she was destroyed step by step and left the world.


    "Sister, I miss you a little." Vera looks at Ye yuan''s photo and whispers, "if you are still there, you will tell me how to deal with this relationship..."


    If yeyu''an is still alive, she will be like a dragon, let her leave together with Bai Yiming, and start again with a new identity.


    But ye Yu''an is gone, and the one who can allow her to escape is gone.


    She can only go forward, step by step.


    Be honest and loyal to your beliefs.


    She should be able to live up to Ye Yu''an''s high hopes and trust when ye Yu''an delivers the dragon''s Apocalypse to her.


    "It is here indeed!"


    Vera was stunned at the sound, then turned to see Ilan you and Bai Yiming standing not far behind her.


    ¡°Vera¡£¡± Ilan you looks up at Vera and says, "what can''t be said?"


    She is a spectator who is dying. Is it true that Vera will regret the day when she completely loses Bai Yiming?


    "What did long Shao tell you?" Vera stood up to look at ilanyou and asked.


    "I guessed it myself." Yilanyou replied.


    "Oh." Vera smiled helplessly and said, "you are really the smartest girl I have ever seen."


    "You are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen." This is the most sincere feeling of Ilan you.


    "I don''t think I''ll blame you for being such a traitor now." Vera pretends to be angry.


    "Vera, have you really not thought about whether I am a traitor or you are a traitor?" Ilanyou asked, looking at Vera.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera didn''t seem to think that Ilan''s tryst was a surprise.


    "You think I betrayed you by choosing to help Mr. Bai and you." Ilanyou looked at Vera and said, "don''t you choose like this between yourself and Mr. Bai? You betrayed yourself, too. "


    "I......" Vera wants to deny it, but finds that she doesn''t seem to have the confidence.


    "You betrayed your own heart, and also betrayed Miss Bai''s sincere feelings for you. People often say that there are no winners or losers in the feelings. But Vera, you''re a complete loser. You''re a complete loser. " Ilanyou looked into Vera''s eyes: "Vera, you can be willful when you have a choice, but if one day, you really don''t have any right to make a choice?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera suddenly found that she didn''t know how to answer her questions. Every question seemed to ask her where she was most guilty and even escaped.


    It''s like an arrow. When it''s off the string, it''s directly into her body.


    "I won''t take care of your affair with Mr. Bai." Ilanyou looked at Vera and said, "but I hope you can make it clear to Miss Bai. I hope you can make it Make a choice again. This may be your last chance to choose. Don''t be capricious. "With these words, Ilan you turned around and left the cemetery, leaving Bai Yiming in place.


    Without Ilan, Vera didn''t know how to face Bai Yiming. Her eyes didn''t know where to put them.


    Last night''s event came into her mind like a movie replay after she was fully awake. She could even feel the temperature from his palm when his hand touched his body


    "Three thousand two hundred seventy-six." Bai Yiming looks at Vera and says the number.


    "What?" Vera is stunned. What does that mean.


    "This is your offer, isn''t it?" Bai Yiming looks at Vera and asks, "in your heart, our relationship is a marked price?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera remembered the money she had left on the pillow. She didn''t find out how much it was, but only the money she had left on the pillow.


    "You agreed to my proposal." Bai Yiming looked at Vera and said, "no matter you refuse or promise, you can go back again. I don''t blame you at all, because I''m used to it."


    "White..." Vera''s heart ached and she was interrupted by Bai Yiming as soon as she was about to open her mouth.


    "I''m used to constantly looking for you. I''m used to being full of hope and disappointed again. I''m used to watching you disappear in front of me. I''m even used to all your indifferent treatment, which I''m used to." Bai Yiming looks at Vera: "because all this will only disappoint me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera looks at Bai Yiming. The expression on his face is something she has never seen before, which makes Vera a little confused.


    "But this time it''s different." Bai Yiming suddenly smiled: "I''m desperate. For you, for this relationship, I despair. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera listened to Bai Yiming''s words, and she was a little stiff.

 Chapter 2340

    He has been looking for her for so many years. He thinks that as long as he finds her and can well tell her how much he loves her, he can retrieve her.


    Everything in the past can be treated as if nothing has happened, he can care nothing, can be treated as those who leave without saying goodbye, those who escape are all dreams, as if they have never left.


    "I was wrong." Bai Yiming looks at Vera. He''s in a mess.


    "Bai Yiming, I......" Vera''s voice and eyes were bitter. The panic in her heart hit her limbs. Even her fingertips were numb.


    "Give it back to you." Bai Yiming pulls Vera''s wrist and shoves money into Vera''s palm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking down at the money, Vera''s head was blank.


    "Farewell now, and be well." Bai Yiming watched Vera finish word by word, turned around and walked away.


    Looking at Bai Yiming''s distant steps, Vera understood what elanyou meant by no choice.


    Yes.


    She had no choice, no choice.


    Now she can only watch him leave.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ilan you came back, he saw Vera standing alone in front of the tombstone, with no expression on his face, like an empty shell without soul.


    You don''t have to guess. You can also guess what happened. You put the bouquet in your hand in front of the tombstone. You squat down and look at the picture on the tombstone.


    "Youyou, if you were me, what would you do?" Asked Vera.


    "Be honest and loyal to your beliefs." Yilanyou said, "this is the meaning of Vera, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Vera answered, and that''s what her sister expects of her.


    "How can a person who has betrayed his heart be loyal to his faith?" Ilanyou stood up and turned to Vera: "you I''m sorry for the name. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera listened to ilanyou''s words like a bolt from the blue.


    "Vera, don''t mess up your life. You have to be happy. It''s true. A machine that only knows revenge is pathetic. I don''t want you to be that kind of person." Ilanyou looked at Vera and said.


    She''s seen so many blind Avengers that none of them turned out to be good.


    Want revenge, that''s right.


    Those who are not willing, those tears and pain, only experienced people know the taste.


    All those who call for love in the center of the universe and preach to give up hatred are bullshit.


    The whip falls on the body, how does other people know how painful it is?


    But to put yourself, the most important person and all your emotions together is to be stupid to the extreme.


    If she doesn''t experience so many things, if she doesn''t have people around her who can''t give up, she will probably go astray and become a machine that only knows revenge.


    But now it''s not. Revenge is more important for her than cherishing the people in front of her.


    Revenge is the mission she will accomplish in her life, but it is not all of her.


    Seeing such Vera, she was very upset and worried, but she couldn''t make a decision for Vera. She could only tell her all she could say, but she still had to give more to Vera.


    Looking at ilanyou''s eyes, Vera''s eyes gradually became clear: "you, I......"


    "Miss Bai shouldn''t have gone far." "I just went to buy a bunch of Kung Fu, how far can I go?" ilanyou said to himself


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Upon hearing yilanyou''s words, Vera has already understood the meaning of yilanyou''s words. Before she can say anything, she will take a step to pursue.


    Ilanyou looks at Vera''s back and mouth, and squats down again to look at the tombstone: "I have done everything I can. When Tianqi leaves the hospital, I will come with him to visit you. "


    After speaking, ilanyou stood up and walked to the exit of the cemetery.


    thank you]


    a whisper crumpled in the wind, rolled up the fallen leaves and floated past yilanyou''s eyes.


    Chuckled, ilanyou did not stop but continued to go far away.


    ¡­¡­


    Vera ran out of the cemetery and looked anxiously on the street.


    The cemetery is in the outskirts of s city. There are not many vehicles and pedestrians passing by.


    Seeing an old man in an environmental health suit sweeping leaves with a broom, Vera immediately asked, "Sir, do you see a young man with a white shirt and jeans?"


    "Yes?" The sanitation man looked at Vera and was worried.


    "In less than ten minutes." Vera said, looking at the dazed expression on the face of the sanitation man.


    "I seem to remember one with a very sad expression." I think about it carefully.


    "Which way did he go?" Vera asked nervously as soon as her eyes lit up."Over there." "That''s it," said the sanitation man, pointing out


    "Yes, thank you." Vera ran in that direction as soon as he finished.


    The high heel at his feet makes a thumping sound on the road and runs in that direction. Vera thinks this is his last chance.


    If she let him go like this, she would never find him again.


    A familiar figure appeared in the field of vision. Vera opened her mouth to call out his name. With one mouth, she felt the cold autumn wind pouring into her lungs, which made her cough continuously.


    When he stepped on the air, he directly fell to the ground, and the high-heeled shoes gave out the last whine boom].


    Looking at the broken heel, Vera frowns, simply takes off a pair of shoes, and chases up barefoot again.


    There are small grains of sand on the cold ground, which make the feet ache.


    Closer and closer, Vera finally shouted, "Bai Yiming!"


    Only then did the man in front stop and turn to look at her.


    Seeing Vera''s panting look, Bai Yiming was stunned. How did she catch up?


    Her eyes touched Vera''s feet, watching her barefoot on the ground, Bai Yiming frowned slightly.


    "What are you doing so fast? I''ve been chasing you for a long time! " Vera stands in situ and looks at Bai Yiming. Her throat is a little sore. The most painful thing is her lung, which seems to get cold.


    "And your shoes?" Bai Yiming looks at Vera and asks.


    "The heel is broken." Vera looks down at her feet. Her white feet are on the ground. There are blood beads in her toes. She doesn''t know when she shaved them.


    Vera was looking at her feet when a pair of men''s shoes came into her eyes.

 Chapter 2341

    "You take off your heels and run?" Bai Yiming frowned and said, "what if I step on the broken glass? Can you stop being so headstrong? "


    "No." Vera looks up at Bai Yiming. "From the first day you knew me, I was such a willful person. Don''t you know how headstrong I am? "


    "You!" Bai Yiming choked a little speechless.


    "I''m very headstrong, especially headstrong." Vera looked into Bai Yiming''s eyes and said, "I''m probably the most headstrong person in the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yiming is speechless. How can he seem to hear some pride from Vera''s tone? Is this kind of thing worth proud of?


    "But you are the only one in the world who can tolerate all my willfulness." Vera looks at Bai Yiming and sips her lips. "Bai Yiming, I''m wrong. Shall we start again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Vera''s words, Bai Yiming seems to be a little confused.


    "We go to a place where no one knows us, just you and me." Vera looked at Bai Yiming and said, "after that, let''s not separate, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yiming''s eyes began to brighten.


    "After that, I will never leave without saying goodbye, never disappear suddenly. Every time I say goodbye to you, I will tell you that I am back, the world All over the world, I am only capricious to you How are you doing? " Vera stretches out his hand and pulls the sleeve of white Yiming. Tears like pearls of broken thread fall down one by one.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without reply, Bai Yiming removes Vera''s hand from his sleeve.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera was stunned for a moment. She looked at Bai Yiming''s face nervously to see his mind from his expression.


    But Bai Yiming didn''t give her this chance, didn''t hesitate, Bai Yiming turned to her back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera''s heart ached. Did she finally consume his love?


    "I carry you on my back." Bai Yiming squatted down and said, "come up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera looks at Bai Yiming''s back and squats down to him. Without hesitation, he immediately pours on his back, arms tightly around him, for fear that he will lose him again.


    Mouth slightly Yang Yang, Bai Yiming will Vera back, go forward, as if back to their first acquaintance.


    At that time, he picked up the drunken mess of her on the side of the road and carried her like this.


    It seems that the road is very long. Carrying a strange drunk woman, I can''t ask her home. I have to walk around like a headless fly


    I''m afraid that picture will be unforgettable in my life.


    Vera hugs Bai Yiming tightly. It''s hard to say how she lost and recovered. But in her life, she never wants to lose him again.


    ¡°Vera¡£¡± Bai Yiming called her out.


    "Yes?" Vera responds, "what are you going to say?" If at this time Bai Yiming said that she would give her the ring or propose to her again, she would agree immediately.


    "If you use more force, I will probably be strangled by you..." Said Bai Yiming.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing yilanyou come back alone, longtianqi is not surprised at all. There are few things that yilanyou can''t do.


    If vera can harvest happiness, he is happy too.


    I just hope Sven can come out as soon as possible from the bitter love that is doomed to end before it starts.


    "What do you think?" Yi Lan You looks at long Tianqi and asks.


    "Nothing." "I don''t feel that bad today," said long Tianqi


    "Almost." Yilanyou cut off a circle of apple skin with a knife and said: "your self-healing ability is still good. Isn''t it easy for the doctor to move? "


    "Then Can we simply Move? " Longtianqi asked yilanyou with full of wings.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you glanced at the Dragon Tianqi, and his apple peeled hand stopped.


    "The doctor said that it''s easy to exercise This is also good for wound healing, so it can be discharged as soon as possible Longtianqi said immediately.


    Hearing dragon Tianqi''s words, Ilan smiled coldly and said, "why wait until tonight? Just now. "


    "Now?" Long Tianqi was stunned for a while. The special nurse only went out for a short time. He is expected to come back soon. In addition, the nurse will come to change the medicine later. Now Not good.


    Is his fiancee more anxious than him?


    After peeling the apple skin, ilanyou didn''t cut it as before and then tied it with a toothpick to feed it to longtianqi. Instead, he put the peeled apple into longtianqi''s hand and said: "first, start eating the apple by yourself, and remember to use the abdominal strength properly when bending and stretching your arms. Good exercise, you come on. "


    and with that, ilanyou sat back in his chair."No, I''m not talking about the sport." Long Tianqi said immediately.


    "Oh?" Ilanyou looked at the knife in front of his eyes and said, "Apocalypse, do you recognize this knife?"


    "Recognize..." Long Tianqi knows the carved lines on that Dao. This Dao should be a small gift that Huo daoshen handed to ilanyou when he was in the Huo family.


    Although it''s just a small knife with a big palm, it''s made by Huo daoshen. It''s natural to cut iron like mud. I want to be used as a fruit knife by ilanyou. I really feel wronged by this good knife.


    "Well, just recognize it." Yilanyou nodded with satisfaction, then moved his eyes from the blade to longtianqi''s face and said, "what did you just say?"


    "I......" Dragon Tianqi immediately understood the threat in Ilan you''s words, blinked and said: "I said This apple looks delicious Well It''s delicious. "


    Then he took a bite of the apple in his hand. The water is really good.


    "Eat it slowly if it''s delicious." Yilanyou gave a light hum, which wiped the blade away.


    Dragon Tianqi immediately felt that he was extremely bent.


    No meat, no sweetness. Just an apple depends on his fiancee''s face.


    It''s a good day


    It''s just abuse!


    Longtian Qiyue wants to be more aggrieved.


    Yilanyou put away his knife and wiped his hands with a wet towel and said, "I''m going to let you eat what you bought from the outside. How many dishes can I borrow from the kitchen and cook for you in the evening?"


    "Really?" Said long Tianqi as soon as his eyes brightened.


    "Yes." "I heard that the chestnuts in s city are good, so it''s better to make chicken with chestnuts, spareribs with white gourd and stewed spareribs with lotus root..." he said Hesitated yilanyou to look to longtianqi and ask, "would you like to have spareribs with white gourd or stewed with lotus root?"


    "All right." Longtianqi replied, "just decide."


    "But I want to hear from you. After all, it''s specially made for you." Ilan you looks distressed.


    "Stewed spareribs with lotus root." Longtianqi''s eyes brightened.


    "How about stewing spareribs with lotus root and stir frying two seasonal vegetables?" Ilanyou asked, looking into the eyes of dragon Tianqi.


    "Well." Long Tianqi nodded. Look, his fiancee still loves him, right!


    The previous grievances are gone, and now the heart of dragon Tianqi is only sweet and happy.


    Looking at the happy expression of dragon Tianqi, Ilan humorously turned around and his mouth was light.


    Oh, man.

 Chapter 2342

    These days in the big barrel, Jiang Guwei felt that his self-esteem had been seriously insulted, especially the little boy!


    Just when he thought that he might be destroyed here all his life, the strange old man finally informed him that the poison had been removed and he was free.


    When he first heard it, he thought it was a mirage. He even thought he was dreaming.


    After all, in the dream, he didn''t know how many times he dreamed about this scene.


    It was not easy to leave. He felt that his whole body was shaking and excited.


    Out of the barrel, he took a painful bath in the old man''s house again. In order to get rid of the smell, he almost rubbed his skin.


    And his hair, it seems that every hair follicle is sending out urine.


    No matter how many bubbles can not drive away the smell of urine.


    "Damn white hair." Jiang Gu Wei''s whole body trembled with Qi. One day, he will personally blade the white hair to avenge his humiliation!


    Not only the hand blade, but also the white hair in the urine for ten and a half days!


    Remembering the taste again, Jiang Guwei had a cold, and immediately squeezed a lot of bath gel on his body.


    It''s so dirty. I feel dirty when I wash it.


    Before washing, there was a knock on the door outside the bathroom: "little ginger, have you done it?"


    "In a hurry!" As soon as Jiang Guwei heard the voice, he recognized that it was the familiar yellow hair: "I''m in a bad mood! Get out of here! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Jiang Guwei''s roar, they didn''t touch the mould anymore. They could only wait.


    It''s not easy to wait for Jiang Guwei to come out. They jostled me into the bathroom together and took a bath together.


    The original clothes Jiang Guwei would not wear even if he was killed. Although he didn''t want to touch the strange old man''s clothes, he chose the clean clothes prepared by the old man.


    After smelling the smell on his body, Jiang Gu Wei frowned. How could he feel that there was a smell of urine on his body?


    "It''s a lot easier to look at." The old man happened to pass by. He looked up and down at Jiang Guwei and said, "if you clean it, go away. I''ll give you the clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, Jiang Guwei wants to go, but his revenge is like a steelyard weight. He knows that he can''t go to Xiang jiu''er to fight alone. Even before he gets close to him, Xiang Jiu can''t move. Maybe he will be humiliated again.


    He didn''t shake m and gain wisdom after a fall. This time, he didn''t have full assurance. He said that he would not take any risks.


    "Sir." Jiang Guwei looks at a demagogue and poisoner in front of him. He wants to persuade the strange old man to help him get revenge. He can''t smash the money.


    Since he can get rid of the poisonous insects, it means that the old man has some abilities.


    "Yes?" The old man went to a cane chair and sat down. He picked up a wine bottle from the cane chair and shook it. After hearing that there was not much water in it, he slurped. He opened the bottle cap and drank directly to the bottom.


    "Sir, I don''t know how to thank you for saving our three brothers'' lives." Jiang Guwei wanted to close the relationship and went to the cane chair.


    "No need to thank you. It''s your destiny to be caught by me. It''s also our destiny." The old man took a look at the empty wine bottle, threw it back, and threw it into the garbage can at the door: "thank you very much."


    "You can''t say that." Jiang Guwei said with a smile, "Sir, I am a man who always shows gratitude, and I am willing to pay you."


    "If I really want money, do you think I will live in such a place?" The old man snorted.


    He didn''t play it. I think he was also a powerful person in those days. He was a demagogue and poisoner. He didn''t even bother to look at how many people wanted to see the beauty of money.


    It''s just that something happened in the back, and I also saw what it was called "someone out of the world, someone out of the world", so I retired to s city.


    Now that I''ve retired, I won''t care about those things.


    "To tell you the truth, sir." Seeing the strange old man''s appearance, Jiang Guwei said: "as soon as our three brothers arrived in S City, they were calculated by someone. I really can''t swallow this tone. You can see that the other side is also a poison maker. Our three brothers are not her rivals at all, or you..."


    "Stop." The strange old man interrupts Jiang Guwei''s words and says: "even if I have a relationship with you, it''s just because of this. You''ve got rid of the demagogues, put on your clothes, take your own things, and we won''t know anyone outside this door."


    "That''s not what it says." Jiang Guwei said, "now you help me to solve the poisonous insects. If you come out of this door and meet your enemy, will we die if we don''t get poisoned again?"


    "Yes." At this time, Huang Mao and Dalin came out. As soon as Jiang Guwei said this, rhubarb immediately agreed. Who they recruited to provoke and who they helped to find people, it was just a mishap!


    If they don''t retaliate, they all feel sorry! I can''t swallow it!"That''s your own destiny." Strange old man didn''t seem to care about three people''s life: "if there are noble people in life, there will be people to save you."


    "Sir, you are our noble man!" Jiang Guwei said: "Sir, if you don''t help us, we may die! These are three lives! "


    "Human life is no more noble than ants in my eyes." The strange old man hums a smile to say: "you hurry to leave, have this time to be inferior to another please Gao."


    "Godfather?" Stalin had long thought that the strange old man was familiar. Hearing this, he finally recognized: "Godfather! Do you remember me? I''m Lin Youfu''s son! "


    "Lin Youfu''s son?" This strange old man just looked up and down at Dalin. His eyebrow was a little like Lin Youfu when he was young.


    "Dalin, is this your godfather?" Jiang Gu Wei''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard this, he immediately stood up and pulled him down beside the strange old man and said, "Sir, this is really fate!"


    "Yes!" Rhubarb is happy to hear that.


    "Godfather, if you don''t save me this time, we may really die!" Now, when Stalin thought of being bewitched, he felt his scalp numb. It was definitely a nightmare of his life.


    He had a premonition that if that person knew they were not dead, he would not let him go. He didn''t want to live with his tail in his life, and he didn''t want to be wary of being poisoned again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The strange old man looked at Stalin, took a deep breath and said, "since this is the case Well... "


    If it''s really Lin Youfu''s son, he really has to help to save the boy''s life.

 Chapter 2343

    Put the prepared meals on the small table one by one, Ilan you then carefully picked up the Dragon Tianqi: "lean on this pillow."


    "Yes." Leaning slightly on the pillow behind him, long Tianqi breathed a long breath, and felt that the tightness and pain in his abdomen had been relieved.


    "Does it feel OK?" Yilanyou asked with concern.


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded and said, "it''s hard."


    "Nothing." Ilanyou smiled, shook his head and said, "I''ll feed you."


    "Yes." The eyes of dragon Tianqi at Ilan you are full of tenderness.


    Yi Lanyou uses chopsticks to clip a sparerib. The ribs she specially chooses are only one bone. The meat is wrapped in a thick circle outside. The stewed soft glutinous is shaved out with a stroke of chopsticks. Then, she uses the rest of the meat to wrap a small piece of rice for long Tianqi.


    Long Tianqi eats the food into his mouth with one mouth open. He is naturally satisfied with ilanyou''s cooking skills. What''s more, he feels ilanyou''s care.


    That''s what he cares about most.


    "Is it delicious?" Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi and asks.


    "Delicious." Long Tianqi nodded and chewed slowly. The rice was fragrant and glutinous, mixed with soft and tender meat. The right oil would hook out all the appetites.


    "Just like it." When ilanyou heard the affirmative answer from longtianqi, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth: "I, ah, thought while cooking, must make the food you like."


    "You should be very confident in your cooking." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and says.


    "Probably because I care. If you want to put the best and better food in front of you, you will be very happy if you want to eat the food I made. " Yilanyou added a chestnut chicken to dip on the edge of the rice and then fed it to long Tianqi: "in fact, when I first learned to cook, I just wanted to cook for the people I like. At that time, the idea was so simple, and I didn''t expect that I would do much. I just thought that the people who ate their own rice would be happy, so I was very happy."


    "I''m very happy." Long Tianqi said, "I''m very happy if you can accompany me."


    "It''s no use having a sweet mouth." "I asked the doctor if I could give you a meal twice at a time. Before the injury is completely cured, it should be light."


    "No hurry." Long Tianqi said with a smile, "the days after discharge are still very long."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou looks up at longtianqi at the sound, then smiles and sips his mouth to feed him a mouthful of food.


    There is no more communication between the two, just one to feed and one to eat.


    The picture is warm and natural, like a couple who have been married for many years.


    Such a beautiful picture marks a pause before the visitors suddenly come to visit.


    "It smells good!" I smelled the food as soon as I came in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the sound, longtianqi saw that the blade was racing towards the door.


    Sooner or later, when he enjoys the delicious food made by his baby fiancee, come here on purpose!


    "Sven? Here you are. " Ilanyou always looks at people''s lips. He can''t help but think of Sven''s back when he left last time.


    Maybe the more open-minded people are, the more they will show their frailty, which makes people particularly distressed.


    "What do you want to eat Sven rubbed his hands and came in and said, "I''m still here at the right time, right! Haha, I didn''t eat at all! "


    "Go to the convenience store outside the hospital without eating." Longtianqi glanced at Sven and said.


    "There is a good dish cooked by a beautiful girl herself. Who can go to the convenience store?" Sven said: "dragon little, don''t be so stingy. You have meat and soup. You can''t eat it all by yourself. Spare me some!"


    "No." Longtianqi obviously did not want to, this is what ilanyou specially made for him to eat!


    Special!


    Do you understand!


    "Stinginess." Sven tut.


    "I made a lot of them anyway. Let''s eat them together." Ilanyou got up and said, "Sven, how much can you eat? There may not be a lot of food. "


    "It''s OK. I''ll order more. I love food." Sven didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Generally, he was very gifted at this kind of thing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "I''ll take you a few bites. What''s the matter?" Sven sat on the other side of the longtianqi bed, just opposite to Ilan you, took the small half bowl of rice from Ilan you and said, "just take a few bites."


    "Eat." Ilanyou smiled and got up to pour water for Sven.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When long Tianqi saw yilanyou leave, he picked up yilanyougang''s chopsticks and put them in the dish. He picked up the garlic and put it in Sven''s bowl.


    "Here..." Sven was shocked to see the garlic in his bowl: "long Shao, I think I should eat meat when I''m still growing up! Big mouthed meat. ""No." Long Tianqi put the chopsticks back to their original position.


    "That''s all meat!" Sven pointed to the ribs and chestnut chicken.


    "You are wrong." Said long Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven had nothing to say for a moment.


    "Eat it. It''s OK." Yilanyou smiled and put the water cup beside Sven, then naturally picked up the chopsticks and fed them to longtianqi.


    "Long Shao, you still feed it with little beauties." Sven blinked. Didn''t dragon Tianqi use chopsticks to clip garlic for himself just now?


    "I am not healed." Said long Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a while, Sven didn''t know whether it was better to expose or not.


    "What''s the matter? Not to your taste? " Yi Lan You looks at Sven''s expression and asks.


    "Good taste! Special! The craft of little beauty is the best in the world. " Sven hehe laughs and reaches out his chopsticks and adds a piece of chicken to eat.


    Long Tianqi glanced at Sven and took back his eyes. He didn''t want to know Sven.


    But I''m still a little upset.


    "Has Vera come?" Sven asked in a sudden chat.


    "In the morning." Hearing Sven mentioning Vera ilanyou, he raised his eyes and looked at him.


    "She''s given me all those papers, and then I''m in charge of everything she does." Sven looked at long Tianqi and said, "long Shao, I''m working for two people by myself now. Won''t you give me a raise?"


    "You have my food." Said long Tianqi.


    When did this Sven become so greedy? If he didn''t throw people out, he would be very nice. How dare he raise his salary?


    "It''s a dish made by a little girl!" Sven protested.


    "She''s mine, too." Longtianqi replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven felt speechless for a while.

 Chapter 2344

    After a meal, Ilan neatly put away the things and said, "if you have something to talk about, I''ll send back the borrowed tableware."


    "Hard work." Sven hehe said with a smile: "I think long Shao is really lucky to marry a little girl, you are the best woman in the world!"


    "If you really think so, how about I introduce you to the second best woman in the world?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Me?" Sven blinked his eyes and smiled awkwardly: "I''m very good to be alone. Dragging my family will hinder my work efficiency!"


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou just smiled and stopped talking. After going out, she also brought the door with her.


    Looking at the door closed, Sven turned to look at long Tianqi and said, "long Shao, I really envy you. You''ve done this by reaching for clothes and opening your mouth, haven''t you?"


    "Less nonsense." Long Tianqi looked up and down at Sven and said, "why? Out of love


    "Love hurts..." The ruffian on Sven''s face smiled stiffly, then raised his hand and grabbed his head and said, "I''ve been single Acacia from the beginning to the end, even the word" feeling "doesn''t count. Where is the feeling hurt?"


    "I''ve advised you for a long time. You won''t listen." Long Tianqi shakes his head helplessly. He knows Vera best. Vera looks charming like a flower and gentle like water, but he is more stubborn than anyone else.


    "Dragon less." Sven suddenly got serious and looked up at long Tianqi and said, "if I told you to give up the little beauty, would you agree?"


    "No." Long Tianqi said that no one should want to separate them in this life.


    "That''s it." Sven smiled and spread out his hands: "you love little beauty, just like my feelings for vera for so many years, you can''t give up, how can I give up? We are the same, but the difference is that you have achieved good results, and I am still alone. "


    "We are not the same." Long Tianqi looked at Sven and said.


    "What''s different?" Sven asked, looking at Dragon Tianqi.


    "The woman I want will catch up with you. The woman you want can''t catch up with you. If you want your woman, you dare not." Long Tianqi''s expression is light, from beginning to end, it''s like saying a small thing that can''t be smaller: "frankly, you''re a loser."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of Sven''s mouth twitched slightly, raising his trembling hand and raising three fingers: "long Shao, you stabbed me three times in a paragraph Do you need it... "


    "You have my food." Longtianqi glanced at Sven and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven is speechless. How much does the Dragon Tianqi love Ilan you? Even the dishes that Ilan you made for him are like treasure. For so many years, brothers, eating a few of his dishes is so damaging!


    But think about it carefully, the mouth of dragon Tianqi seems to be the same before, and it''s not ambiguous to damage yourself.


    In this way, Sven felt that he didn''t care so much.


    "You want to drive?" Long Tianqi asked again.


    "I can''t help it. Vera just doesn''t like me. What can I do?" Sven spread out his hands and said: "her work has been handed over to me. She also said that she should not be disturbed tonight. What is not clear? She will take time to hand over to me tomorrow. Long Shao, what do you say she is going to do tonight? I''m not allowed to disturb you? "


    "You..." Long Tianqi''s eyes narrowed to Sven: "really want to know?"


    After so many years of searching, it''s not easy to be together. It must be thunder and earth fire?


    "When I didn''t ask." Sven secretly turned a white eye, and then took a deep breath and said, "long Shao, I think the work that Vera gave me may be difficult for me to digest. Have you ever thought of adding another helper to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi heard that there was no further damage to his culture.


    He also thought about it. He had been looking for someone to help Sven since he made up his mind to let Vera leave anonymity and live his own life.


    But it doesn''t feel right for this person to find anyone.


    Dongzi has been very busy. He can''t be allowed to run on both sides at home and abroad.


    Everyone else does their job.


    Vera''s work is quite complicated. After so many years of operation, Vera''s management is in good order and takes a lot of effort.


    "I mean, anyway, the little beauty is your wife, isn''t it? Your wife is our person..." Before Sven finished saying this, he felt a sharp eye blade come over, and his back changed quickly: "your man! Your people! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to Sven, long Tianqi took back his eyes.


    "Hoo..." Sven raised his hand to wipe the sweat he didn''t have before, shook his head in an exaggerated way, and then said, "your man can do it, in short, she is us..." Sensing that the eyes of longtianqi were not right, Sven immediately added: "people in the camp!"


    Long Tianqi''s eyes relaxed.


    "The little beauty is intelligent and careful, and loves you so much. I think it''s the best choice for her to replace Vera at this time. What do you think?" Sven thought for a moment and added: "once we''re in our camp, we can divide her businesses reasonably. It''s not that we want to intervene or interfere in her business management, but that''s more reason for you to protect her or support her."¡°¡­¡­¡± This point is more exciting.


    Eland you has always been a strong man. He seldom asked for help before. His woman naturally wanted to protect him.


    But I also need to ask the meaning of ilanyou.


    Seeing the unconscious action of dragon Tianqi nodding slightly, Sven''s mouth corners raised a successful bad smile.


    If Ilan you really replaced Vera, not only would he be a lot easier, but his stomach would also enjoy special treatment.


    The only delicacies in the world are laotan pickled noodles and the dishes of little beauties.


    "I''ll think about it." Not aware of Sven''s careful thinking, long Tianqi asked, "do you have anything else?"


    "Yes." Sven nodded his head and said, "before you asked me to check Zheng Qiu''s whereabouts, now there is a result."


    "Where is he?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "He went abroad before, but I found out last night that he booked a ticket back to Kyoto. Although he used a fake identity, he was right." Sven said.


    "Back to the capital?" Long Tianqi is a little confused: "what is he doing back in Kyoto?"


    "I intercepted an encrypted file before, which was copied from his fake ID." "That''s a bit difficult, but just give me five days, no, three days, I''ll be able to crack it. If that''s done, I''ll know why he went back to Kyoto," Sven said


    "Bring me to decipher." Long Tianqi felt that the time of three days was still a little long, and he should be able to come in person faster.

 Chapter 2345

    "But will the little beauty make you so hard?" Sven looked at the Dragon Tianqi and said, "after all, she can''t even let you eat!"


    "It''s a mystery, she won''t stop it." Long Tianqi has a premonition that Zheng Qiu''s return to Kyoto must have something to do with the mysterious man or the laboratory.


    "All right." Sven said, "I''ll come back later."


    "Hard work." Said long Tianqi.


    "Nothing." Sven waved and said, "you must make it clear to the little girl when you remember that! Try to persuade her. "


    "I know." The Dragon answered.


    "Nothing else. I''ll go back and tidy up first, and come back later." Sven said.


    "Yes." "Pay attention to safety," said long Tianqi


    "Don''t worry." Sven waved and walked out.


    "Sven." When Sven came to the door, longtianqi opened his mouth and stopped him.


    "Yes?" Sven stops and looks at the Dragon Tianqi: "what else does dragon Shao want?"


    "You will meet the right person, but that person Not Vera. " Long Tianqi looked at Sven and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven was stunned for a while, then the ruffian smiled, took off the air hat he didn''t have on his head and gave a standard gentleman''s salute, which made him wave and leave.


    The right person


    After leaving the ward, Sven''s smile gradually disappeared.


    The right person Choose someone else.


    Everyone is wrong except her


    ¡­¡­


    When yilanyou came back, he found that there was only longtianqi in the ward: "Sven is gone?"


    "Yes." "He will come back later," said long Tianqi


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded and sat beside long Tianqi and asked, "do you want to lie down for a while?"


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi pulled yilanyou''s hand and gently rubbed it in front of his lips: "it''s hard."


    "No hard work." Yilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi with a smile.


    "I want to discuss something with you." Said long Tianqi.


    "Good." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "I''m going to give Vera a new identity and let her and Miss Bai leave forever." Said long Tianqi.


    "Good." Yilan Youying road.


    "But vera may not be able to help Sven if he has been handed over so many years of work." Long Tianqi said, "so I was wondering if I could ask you to help him."


    "It''s nothing if it''s just help." Yilanyou looked into longtianqi''s eyes and said, "but I hope you know that, although I love you very much, I''m in business I will not join you, I will be an independent individual. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi knew that ilanyou was the most intelligent person he had ever met. She would immediately analyze the follow-up after saying many things at the beginning: "I didn''t mean to interfere in your career, just wanted to..."


    "I know you want to help me or protect me, but I don''t really need it." Yilanyou took his hand out of longtianqi''s hand and said: "Tianqi, any dependent relationship will become a habit and eventually consume our mutual love, and love will become more responsible than the original because of this consumption."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t answer, just watching Elan you wait for her to finish the rest.


    "I will not want to form a close relationship with you, but I want you to know that I have my own pursuit and value. If you need help, I will help you. If I need help, you will help me immediately. That''s enough. I hope I am a little woman who depends on you mentally and on you spiritually, but my career and behavior will be independent. " Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi and says.


    "I want to take care of you." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "there is no meaning to deprive you of your independence."


    "I know, but there are many kinds of care." Yilanyou held longtianqi''s hand in his palm and said: "it''s a kind of care to help me wash dishes when I''m preparing meals, to keep me by my bed when I''m sick, to give me a shoulder to rely on when I''m sad, and to let me know that you will never leave behind me when I''m helpless is also care Such care is enough. "


    "Then if we get married..." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and says.


    "After you get married, you have more to do." Yilanyou smiled and said, "when I want to eat chestnuts, you should peel them to me, when I want to drink juice, you should bring them to me, and when I want you, you should kiss me..."


    "Lan you." Long Tianqi interrupts yilanyou.


    "Yes?" Yilan you looks up at the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Now, I miss you." Said long Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of the mouth is slightly raised, and ilanyou''s hands are propped up by the bedside body, and he kisses the lips waiting for him.


    It''s like glue.


    The long kiss stops with the rapid breath. The eyes of the lost eyes are facing each other. It seems that the thunder pond is the next step."Anyway." Yilanyou did not open her eyes to see dragon Tianqi anymore, then she sat back to her bed and said, "I will help you when you need my help, but But other Nothing else. "


    I''m so angry. At first, her mind was clear, but now she was confused by him.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi calms his breath and looks at Ilan you. What can he do? His fiancee looks delicious.


    "But if it''s just for Sven to choose a helper, I have someone to recommend." Yilan''s beautiful eyes turned to longtianqi.


    "Who?" Long Tianqi hears Yi Lanyou saying this and asks.


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ll let her talk to Sven herself in a few days." Yilanyou said with a playful wink.


    "Don''t mention him." Long Tianqi holds yilanyou''s hand and says, "I miss you again..."


    "Stop! Stop! " Yilanyou''s cheeks are crimson: "you can''t be so aggressive!"


    "I''m not the one who''s got an inch..." The Apocalypse of the dragon is embarrassed to move his eyes to some place.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou followed the eyes of longtianqi, saw the eager under the quilt and felt his ears were burning: "I, I warn you! I I have a knife! "


    "It''s good to cut fruit with your knife. Don''t you think it''s a little cruel to face your fiance?" Long Tianqi squints his eyes and says nothing. He''s looking for a fiancee or a hedgehog. He won''t give it a kiss!


    "If you don''t take good care of your body and the wound doesn''t heal, you''d better be honest." Yilanyou listened to the words of longtianqi and said at one glance.


    "When can we..." Long Tianqi is wronged.


    "Then I''ll consult the doctor." Yilanyou said that he would escape from the scene, but before he could turn around, longtianqi grabbed her wrist and pulled it to her side to seal her lips.


    Full of brain, ilanyou has only one idea.


    These days, the weak virtue of dragon Tianqi can''t even eat rice


    All! Yes! Cheat! People! Of course!

 Chapter 2346

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Standing in front of the closed door, Sven was speechless. In this case, he would go in or not


    He raised his index finger and poked his eyebrow. Sven thought it would be better not to go in.


    Otherwise, I always feel that I will be hunted by Longshao


    Thinking of this, Sven shrugged his shoulders, carried his computer bag, turned around and left again. He''d better come back tomorrow.


    Just out of the hospital, looked up at the moon in the sky: "let''s have a drink..." This time back only makes him feel more pitiful.


    Raise your glass and invite the moon to make three people. Then you need a glass of wine.


    When he passed the bar, Sven regretted again. After all, he was still carrying an important computer. In this case, it would be better to buy two cans of beer back.


    Kala] he pulled the ring of beer open, Sven sat on the sofa and took a big drink, then the emptiness in his heart suddenly spread.


    For the first time, Sven thought it would be a good choice to have someone around him.


    It''s always said that once a person is born, he is destined to have a suitable person to live in a corner of the world, and at the right time, this person will appear in his life and go through the rest of his life with him.


    Does such a person really exist? It''s all for children.


    Drink up the beer in the can. Sven pinches the empty can in his hand and throws it into the garbage can nearby. He sighs heavily. Just wash it and go to sleep.


    This kind of emptiness disappears with sleepiness after getting into the warm quilt.


    Sunrise in the East is another new day.


    When he woke up naturally, Sven went to the hospital again with his computer. This time, he listened carefully at the door. After he was sure that it was quiet, he pushed the door and walked in: "early."


    "Early." Ilanyou looks at the direction of Sven and stretches.


    "Didn''t you come last night?" Longtianqi asked with a gentle look.


    "I came last night, but..." Swinton turned his eyes to longtianqi and ilanyou for a moment. He smiled and said, "I don''t think it''s suitable to talk about things, so I''ll go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Sven''s words, yilanyou blushed and glared at longtianqi fiercely before he got up and said, "talk, I''ll buy breakfast."


    "Little beauty, I didn''t eat either." Sven said, rubbing his hands.


    "OK." Yilanyou looks at Sven and asks, "is small wonton OK?"


    "I''ll eat whatever you buy. I''m not picky." Sven smiled.


    "That will do." Yilanyou answered and went to the door. When he went out, he thought of something and said: "the special guard left a message to me yesterday saying that he would arrive later if something happened today. Sven, you have nothing to do this morning to stay with him for a while."


    "Good." Sven answered.


    Got Sven''s affirmative answer to Elaine you just leave at ease.


    Sven was sitting in front of ilanyou, looking at the Dragon Apocalypse with interest.


    "What to see." Long Tianqi glanced at Sven, his eyes were so mean that he didn''t adapt to it.


    "Long Shao, I think your face is ruddy and glossy. This little beauty really takes good care of you. It''s very good!" Sven joked.


    "Don''t be wordy." Dragon Tianqi chuckled his lips to cover his smile and asked, "what about things?"


    "Here." Sven shook the computer in his hand: "I''ll give you a table."


    "Well." The Dragon answered.


    When Sven picked him up, he propped up the small table, arranged the computer, and transferred the page out. Long Tianqi just put his ten fingers on the keyboard of the computer and hit them quickly.


    Looking at the posture of dragon Tianqi, Sven smacked his tongue: "it''s really a gap. I just studied the sequence for two hours."


    "I told you yesterday. We are different." Long Tianqi make complaints about the Tucao without pressure.


    With his mouth curled, Sven turned around and patted his mouth with his hand.


    Why doesn''t he have a long memory!


    Looking at the progress of longtianqi, Sven leans on the chair behind him and feels bored. After waiting for a while, he asks as if he thinks of something: "by the way, Longshao, did you talk to the little beauty about what I proposed yesterday?"


    "Yes." The Dragon answered.


    "Has that succeeded in persuading her?" Swinton said for a moment, "no, maybe it''s a sleeping suit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s fingertip pauses a little, raises his eyes and looks at Sven, then turns his attention to the computer.


    "Long Shao, I think..." Before Sven finished, he was interrupted by long Tianqi.


    "And the last reading." Said long Tianqi.


    "Eh?" Sven was stunned and hurriedly got up to look. As expected, he saw the decrypted data reading on the computer: "I''ll go! Long Shao, it''s a foul! So fast! "He predicted that it would take him three days to solve it.


    "There are loopholes in this series of passwords. I''ve seen similar passwords before, which can be solved without traditional methods." Longtianqi replied, "yes."


    "Well." Sven looked at the words on the screen and said, "what did you say?"


    "The sender''s address IP is virtual IP, which we can''t find." Long Tianqi analyzed the email and said, "Zheng Qiu will come back this time to find the experiment 1-7."


    "1-7 is in Kyoto?" Sven Leng Leng Leng: "how can I not know?"


    "There are so many things you don''t know." Seeing the attachment information, long Tianqi opened the attachment: "physical examination report?"


    "Well, I know. At this time, the physical examination report of experiment 1-3 was sent to me by Vera yesterday." "The numbers here are abnormal, and all the body functions are declining," Sven said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi frowned slightly. How many people would be willing to give up if the lab was to be entrapped


    "If they are looking for experiment 1-7, what does it mean to match the experiment data of experiment 1-3?" Sven is a little confused about this.


    "I don''t know." Dragon Tianqi can''t guess for a moment.


    At this time, ilanyou came back from the outside, and when he opened the door, he saw the two people looking at the computer attentively: "what are you busy with?"


    "I blocked Zheng Qiu''s mail." Sven said, "let''s show Longshao."


    "Is it?" Yilanyou walked quickly when his eyes were bright. He put the bag in his hand and went to longtianqi''s side to have a look. "What is this?"


    "Physical examination report of test article 1-3." Sven replied.


    "Zheng Qiu is looking for experiment 1-3?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No, he''s looking for experiment 1-7," said long Tianqi.


    "Then this..." Ilan''s face was puzzled.


    "We''re thinking about that, too." Sven replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a brief silence in the room.

 Chapter 2347

    "I asked Ye Jiayun before." "There''s laboratory genetic data on lab 1-3," elanyou said


    "Genetic data?" Sven said, "you''re talking about raw data?"


    "Well." Yilanyou replied with a voice: "the experiment 1-7 is the maternal experiment."


    "Maternal experiments? Is it an experiment before birth? " Long Tianqi sympathizes with the unseen 1-7.


    "well." Yilanyou nodded and said: "from the perspective of the laboratory This sample 1-7 should be the most suitable person to carry the experimental data, while the sample 1-3 obviously can no longer carry the original gene data, so They may be using some methods to transfer the gene data of experiment 1-3 to 1-7. "


    "What''s the way to transfer genetic data?" Sven frowned.


    "I don''t know." Ilanyou shook his head. "But for the moment, that''s what they need to do."


    "I don''t know what the lab wants to do now, and the mysterious people, and what the relationship between them and the lab is." Sven thought the puzzles were very confusing. He had no clue.


    "I want to know too." Elan took a deep breath and said, "there will be an answer to this."


    "The urgent task now is to prevent Zheng Qiu from finding 1-7." said long Tianqi, "Sven, you should go back to Kyoto immediately and find 1-7 in front of Zheng Qiu." Sven thinks it''s the most difficult to find it. Can he resist the world killer organization No.3 with his strength?


    "First." Long Tianqi said, "let''s talk about other things after we find them."


    "I also care a lot about lab 1-3." "This man''s condition is not very good. He may not live long," said ilanyou


    "Such important people, laboratories and mysterious people should be under strict supervision." Sven speculated: "maybe we can find the man by finding the laboratory."


    "Well." Ilan you nodded his head. Now it seems that this may be the case.


    "By the way, when are you going to take over Vera''s business Sven smiled and asked to ilanyou, this is what he cared about.


    "Me?" Yilanyou looked at Sven and longtianqi and asked, "didn''t Tianqi tell you?"


    "Say what?" Asked Sven.


    "I can''t take over from Vera, but I can introduce the right person, but she may not have taken over so many things before. You may have to work hard to take her around first." "But I can guarantee this person''s loyalty. He is definitely a reliable person," elanyurton said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven hears the sound and looks to longtianqi. He thinks that longtianqi has convinced the little beauty. Now it seems that the little beauty has put longtianqi to sleep!


    Tut.


    "How is it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "All right..." Sven also had to nod: "it''s always good to have a helper."


    "Then you go back to Kyoto First, and then I''ll talk to her and make an appointment for you to talk about it." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Well, well." Sven nodded, and then he got up and said, "I''ll pack up my ticket and go back to Beijing."


    "Well," said ilanyou, nodding, "the Apocalypse may be a little later. Take care of my family for me."


    "Don''t worry." Sven made an OK gesture.


    "Be safe." Long Tianqi looks at Sven and says that it''s about Zheng Qiu. An accident may involve Sven''s life. It''s safe to be first.


    "Well." Sven replied, "don''t miss me too much."


    "You can go away." Longtianqi said at a glance.


    "By the way! I also bought breakfast. I''ll have something to eat first. I''m not in a hurry. " Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "I''m just hungry." A smile.


    "No, he''s in a hurry." "You can go straight," said long Tianqi Don''t disturb his precious time with his fiancee.


    "Little beauty! You see how long Shao bullied me! " Sven complained immediately.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou said with a smile, "your feelings are still as good as ever."


    "Which eye did you see it!" Sven is completely speechless.


    "I happened to see both eyes." "Isn''t he making you pay attention to your safety?" said ilanyou


    "I''m afraid he''s dead, please." Said long Tianqi.


    "You hear me! You can hear both ears. " Sven looked at ilanyou and said.


    "Ha ha." Ilan laughs but doesn''t speak.


    "Don''t pretend that you can''t hear me at this time, he is bullying me!" Sven died speechless.


    "Eat quickly, and you will return to Kyoto after eating." Ilan you ignored Sven''s wailing and stood up.¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven felt that he was really poor, weak and helpless.


    After eating a bowl of wonton, Sven left the hospital, packed up and left s city.


    It wasn''t until the plane landed on the runway that Sven turned off the flight mode of his mobile phone that he saw three missed calls from the same person.


    Looking at the note name, Sven''s mouth appeared a wry smile, thinking about whether to call back, the phone rang again.


    Take a deep breath. Sven answers, "hello?"


    On the opposite side of the phone was a familiar voice: "you son of a bitch! Leave s city without saying hello! "


    "It''s not a hurry." Sven tried to soften his voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "I handed over everything to you the day before yesterday. I''m afraid that you may not be able to make sure of something. I want to make sure." "I''m going to leave soon, and it''s not certain when I''ll meet again," Vera said


    Speaking of this, Vera''s heart is a little sad. She has known each other for so many years. When she decided to leave anonymity with Bai Yiming to start a new life, Sven didn''t even give her a chance to say goodbye face to face.


    "How nice." Sven smiled and said, "I can save money if you get married."


    "After all these years, you''ve sent me a sum of money!" Vera is laughed by Sven Qi: "you stinky boy, tell long Shao and youyou that I can''t get married. I haven''t reckoned with you yet!"


    "That''s a real injustice!" Svenpi said with a smile, "I didn''t say you couldn''t marry!"


    "Go and play less word games with me." Vera turned his mouth and said, "I''ve been to the hospital and I''ve heard from long Shao. Zheng Qiu is very difficult to deal with. Be careful."


    "Don''t worry." Sven said after a pause: "Vera, how is he doing?"

 Chapter 2348

    Hearing Sven''s question, Vera said with a slight silence, "he''s very kind to me."


    "That''s good, that''s good..." He said it twice in a row, like to listen to himself or Vera. After that, he cleared his throat and said, "well Is there anything else? It''s OK. I''m going to hang up. My side... "


    "Sven." Vera interrupts Sven and says, "thank you for your love over the years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven smelled the voice and his eyes were slightly red. "Thank you for making me like it for so many years."


    It seems that they finally put an end to their unrewarded love for so many years, and their tone was sincere.


    Although destined to have no future, I will be grateful to you in my heart for loving me for so many years. Thank you for loving you for so many years.


    At the end of the call, Sven felt the original heavy depression in his heart, like the cold air in November after getting off the plane followed the wind and disappeared.


    Meanwhile, in S City, ilanyou is leaning against the wall of the hospital corridor, waiting for the other side of the phone to answer.


    "Hello." After a long time, the phone was finally answered: "youyou?"


    "Sister Qiu Ying." When Ilan you heard the voice of Bai Qiuying, the corner of his mouth rose unconsciously: "how are you recently?"


    "Very good." Bai Qiuying wiped the sweat on her forehead with a towel and said, "how can I suddenly remember to call me? Miss me? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s true that I miss you even though I have something to look for you." Yilanyou replied.


    "Sweet little mouth." Bai Qiuying said with a smile.


    "What are you busy with?" "It''s been a long time," elanyou asked


    "I''ve just been doing weight-bearing training and my injury has been cured for some time. I''m tired and tired during this period. I''m afraid that my stomach will come out if I go on like this." Bai Qiuying was deeply distressed. Once she got old, she really had to pay attention to exercise and diet.


    If you don''t pay attention to it, you''ll have the flesh that you don''t understand grow to a place that you shouldn''t appear.


    "Don''t be too hard." Yilan Youguan thought that Bai Qiuying''s injury was caused to protect her at that time.


    Bai Qiuying and Bai Qiuwu are the people she owes deeply.


    "Nothing." Bai Qiuying smiled and then stopped for a moment to ask: "that So you are all very good recently... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou knows that Bai Qiuying wants to inquire about the prose. Mei Mou turns around and replies, "this is not a good answer?"


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qiuying asked immediately, worried.


    "I''m fine, but apocalypse is a little hurt and I''m still in hospital." Yilanyou sighed and said, "and Sven, he..."


    Just right pause, let white mound Ying whole heart all lift up.


    "What happened to him?" Bai Qiuying holds the knuckles of her mobile phone and exerts a little force due to tension.


    "Ah Nothing. " Yilanyou sighed deliberately and said: "before he did such an excessive thing to sister Qiu Ying, it should be regarded as retribution."


    "Retribution?" White Qiu Ying suddenly more flustered: "what retribution? Ah! You are so worried about me. What''s the matter? "


    "It''s nothing, really." Elanyurton said for a moment, "he''s still alive."


    "It''s OK to live, you tell me." Asked Bai Qiuying anxiously.


    "Sister Qiu Ying, are you not angry with him?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I......" White mound Ying Dun, can not be angry?


    She is a big white lady. How could she not be angry when she was trampled on by a man who didn''t know what to do overnight.


    But the anger didn''t last long. She couldn''t pull down her face to ask if she wanted to know the news of Sven.


    It''s very annoying.


    "Well?" Elan slightly raised her mouth: "sister Qiu Ying, if I want to say that this man is really not worth pitying, let him learn a lesson. Although Sven and I have a good personal relationship, I still don''t think he should be so kind to you, not a man at all."


    "It''s impossible. He He just doesn''t like me... " Bai Qiuying herself didn''t find that when elanyou said that Sven was not good, she would subconsciously go to defend Sven: "it''s not a mistake not to like me, right?"


    At the moment, Bai Qiuying just thinks that she is not narcissistic enough that everyone must like her.


    "That''s his lack of vision." "But it doesn''t matter. This time he''s also lovelorn and even."


    "Lovelorn?" White Qiu Ying Leng Leng: "what is lovelorn?"


    "Sven has a man who has been in love with her for many years. It is said that the woman wants to get married recently." Said ilanyou.


    "For many years? Isn''t he afraid of marriage? " Bai Qiuying frowned.


    "He''s afraid of marriage. He doesn''t like it to the point of getting married. Besides If it was that woman, Sven might be willing to get married. " Yilanyou said deliberately.¡°¡­¡­¡± It took a while for baiqiu Ying to answer, "Oh."


    "Anyway, it''s a lesson for Sven to know how painful it is to be sad." Said ilanyou.


    "You Have you seen that woman? She Do you look good? " Asked Bai Qiuying.


    "I''ve seen it several times. It''s nice." Ilanyou changed her hand to hold the mobile phone and said, "it''s absolutely the kind that makes all women in the world feel ashamed. She''s the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen."


    "Compared with your mother?" Bai Qiuying asked a little unconvinced. Her mother is the most beautiful woman in the world!


    "Well..." Yilan Youzai thought about it carefully and said: "Ganma is a pure lotus with clear water, elegant and refined. She is a flaming rose, charming. Two people are totally different types, each with its own beauty. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing that ilanyou has such a high opinion of that woman, Bai Qiuying is a little sour in her heart. It''s normal that there are so beautiful women in Sven''s heart. Sven doesn''t like himself.


    "I thought that Sven refused you and would always pursue others But I don''t know if it''s because of his legs... " Yi Lan You tut.


    "His legs How are you? " Asked Bai Qiuying.


    "Not good." "Yilanyou said:" and now Longshao''s hands are not enough. He has no skills alone, and it''s more difficult to walk Looking back at Sven''s back that day, ilanyou''s nose was a little sour: "don''t look at his appearance, he is more proud than anyone else. In this way, he didn''t complain to anyone, but I know the pain in his heart. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qiuying frowns and tears in her eyes, if not to save her.


    "Now if only someone could help him." Yilanyou then brought the words back to the point: "so that he can breathe, or raise his legs."

 Chapter 2349

    "No one to help him?" Bai Qiuying asked a little worried.


    "It''s really not optimistic right now." "Even if I don''t say what''s involved in it, the white family is also clear," elanyou said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qiuying didn''t answer. Recently, Bai''s family did find some amazing things.


    "So, people who don''t trust can''t ask for help. Otherwise, both apocalypse and Sven are likely to face the situation of being attacked from behind. " Ilanyou changed a hand and held the mobile phone and said, "sister Qiu Ying, how are you doing over there recently?"


    "I''m not sure." Bai Qiuying also doesn''t hide from Ilan: "the seven families are not like each other for a day or two. Recently, the Kong family and the Yi family..."


    "Kong family and Yi family?" Yilanyou frowns slightly. She is not in Kyoto at this time. She really doesn''t know whether the Yijia family has made any mess.


    "Well, I''ll tell you that you can only worry about it, but I''ll not tell you about it." Bai Qiuying knows that yilanyou has been working hard now, and doesn''t want to cause trouble to yilanyou.


    "Sister Qiu Ying, the Kong family and the Yi family have always been hostile to me. If you don''t tell me about it, it may be more troublesome then." "The last time we passed city a, we were ambushed by the Kong family. Maybe the Kong family is not as dangerous as they preach," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qiuying didn''t think about it, but now it''s hard to control the situation of Bai family. Bai Qiuwu''s time to go home is getting later and later. Grandpa''s health is not good.


    Before that, I came back from the rescue. I calculated the time. It''s probably these days.


    If the current Bai family leader dies, Bai Qiuwu will take over the Bai family completely. After that, Bai Qiuwu is afraid to work harder.


    "I didn''t want to be involved in the affairs of the seven families, but if there is anything really going on in the future..." This is also a heart disease of ilanyou: "sister Qiu Ying, have you ever thought about it?"


    "I didn''t want to think so much." Bai Qiuying smiled bitterly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou also smiled bitterly at the sound. The world can''t tolerate their tiredness. It''s a way to protect their lives to prepare for the future.


    "You are all right." "Look after Sven for me," said Bai Qiuying


    "It''s a little difficult. Sven has returned to Beijing. I''m still in S City, afraid I can''t reach it." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qiuying was silent for a while.


    Elan you decided not to circle with Bai Qiuying. She took a sip of her lips and said, "sister Qiu Ying, didn''t you want to help Sven?"


    "Yes." Bai Qiuying replied, "but Sven is from the dragon family."


    The Bai family is one of the seven families. The original intention of the seven families is to compete with the dragon and Phoenix. If she helps Sven at this time That is to help the dragon family.


    It''s really uncertain how the situation is now. Although Bai Qiuying is eager to rush to Kyoto, she is not allowed to do so by reason.


    She can''t leave a mouthful for the Bai family, let alone cause trouble for Bai Qiuwu, who is going to succeed as the head of the family.


    "Sister Qiu Ying, Sven is not the dragon family." Yi Lan You corrects a way: "Si Wen is the person of apocalypse."


    Now the dragon family itself is not a complete one heart. The idea of dragon Tianqi is totally different from that of long Hanmo.


    And the Si family is divided into two groups.


    Let alone the seven families, where are the dragon and Phoenix?


    "As for the general trend of the world, it is necessary to divide and divide for a long time." Yilanyou said, "sister Qiu Ying, please give Qiu Wu my next words, and then reply to me."


    "You know him..." White Qiu Ying Dun chuckles at Ilan you''s cunning.


    "Qiu Wu won''t joke about the future of the Bai family." "I will not joke about the future of the white family," said yilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Bai Qiuying sinks her eyes and asks, "you, what are you going to say?"


    "It''s time to reshuffle." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as I hung up, ilanyou went back to the ward.


    "Have you called Bai Qiuying?" Dragon Tianqi lies there, keeping his eyes closed.


    "Well." Yilanyou walked to longtianqi''s bedside and tucked him in. "Did you guess?"


    "I just know you''re addicted to being a matchmaker." Long Tianqi then slowly opened his eyes and looked at ilanyou: "together, Vera and Mr. Bai feel very fulfilled?"


    "If I say I want sister Qiu Ying to come here not only for Sven but also for you, do you believe it?" Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi and asks.


    "Letter." Long Tianqi raised his hand to hold yilanyou''s hand and said, "you can''t believe seven families."


    "Since the yuan family accident, no one has believed in the so-called seven families." Yilanyou''s face became cold: "the Kong family is not worthy of trust."


    "You are for Sven, for me and for the white family." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "you are worried that the Kong family was afraid of the Bai family last time, which led the Bai family to go on the old road of the yuan family, so you want the Bai family to start first.""It''s better to start first..." Yilanyou said with a hook on the corner of his mouth: "I have long suspected that the Kong family and the Feng family are not clear, but he made the first day of the first year and I made the 15th day. What''s the first thing to do then?"


    "Should I be ready for it?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "You''d better take good care of yourself." Yi Lan You hums and says with a smile, "and Zheng Qiu''s business is more urgent than this. Let your people find out the whereabouts of the experiment 1-7."


    "Well." Long Tian nodded and said, "what about you? Are you busy again? "


    When he said this, there was something in longtianqi''s eyes that he didn''t give up.


    After so many years together, when they were together for the first time for so long, he loved it so much that he could see her with his eyes open.


    If it wasn''t for the injury, he would take her into his arms every morning and love her. He couldn''t wait to hear her whisper like a cat in his arms.


    "Next..." Elan''s eyes narrowed slightly and seemed to be thinking something. Then he looked askance at long Tianqi and asked, "why don''t you tell me first how you are going to let Vera and Mr. Bai leave?"


    "You have an idea in mind." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou.


    I''m afraid that before matching the two, ilanyou has planned all the steps in her mind.


    "Together?" Yilanyou picked up her eyebrows and said together Dragon Tianqi nodded slightly.


    Two people look at each other for a smile, and then say in a different voice: "feign death."

 Chapter 2350

    At night, near the early morning, baiqiu Wu came back home.


    "Qiu Wu." Bai Qiuying has been waiting for him.


    This day, since receiving yilanyou''s phone call, Bai Qiuying has been thinking about these things, how to think about how to think that yilanyou is right, but it involves the future of Bai''s family, she really can''t make up her mind.


    "Well? Not sleeping yet? " Bai Qiuwu heard Bai Qiuying''s voice and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I got a quiet call today." Bai Qiuying replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qiuwu''s expression slightly Leng Leng then said: "not just reminiscence?"


    "Well." Bai Qiuying nodded.


    "Go to the study." Bai Qiuwu had a premonition that Ilan you would call in the near future.


    Since he got the news that Elan you and long Tianqi arrived in S City, he has always had this feeling.


    Once the matter of Ye''s family is settled, yilanyou will definitely pick the dragon and the Phoenix when returning to Kyoto.


    The two families are different from the previous families, especially the Phoenix family.


    These years, the Phoenix family is different from the dragon family. The ambition and means of the Phoenix family are amazing, and the real hidden strength is unpredictable.


    If you want to achieve the goal of ilanyou, break up the existing seven families, and re-establish a more beneficial alliance for her is her first choice.


    He knows Ilan you so well, but he can''t tell Ilan you these things.


    From the day he personally sent her back to Kyoto, to another man''s side, he had no such qualification.


    Bai Qiuying follows Bai Qiuwu into his study.


    Turn on the light, you can see some messy desks in the study. At a glance, you can see that Bai Qiuwu stayed in the office for another night last night, and didn''t have time to clean up this morning.


    "Or let the servants sort it out." Bai Qiuying looked around and said.


    "No, I''m doing it myself." Baiqiu taked off his suit coat and put it on one side and said, "you can sit anywhere."


    "Well." Bai Qiuying took a seat in an empty chair and asked, "you have never let a servant into your study since you left the secluded place Qiu Wu, do you regret it


    "Her name is Wu Yi." Bai Qiuwu corrected and said, "they are two people."


    "But you didn''t keep one, did you?" Bai Qiuying looked at Qiu Wu and said, "do you regret sending her away?"


    "No." Said Bai Qiuwu.


    "The flowers are dead." Bai Qiuying looks at the glass bottle on the edge of the table. There are only a few bare flower poles left. The petals have fallen out and the leaves are curled up in a bad shape.


    "Well." Bai Qiuwu glanced at the corner of his mouth and smiled bitterly. He could not keep her flowers, let alone her.


    "Let someone change it tomorrow." Said Bai Qiuying.


    "No, that''s all." Said Bai Qiuwu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qiuying''s hand pinched his fist on his side, and then slowly released it: "Qiu Wu, it''s almost there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qiuwu didn''t answer.


    "You and I know that she won''t come back. I asked you to take her away. You don''t want to. Now that she has gone back, she won''t come back. You can''t keep yourself in that short memory forever." Bai Qiuying looked at Bai Qiuwu and said, "almost."


    "Let''s get down to business." Baiqiu Wu opened the topic and said, "don''t you have something to talk to me?"


    "Youyou called me today, hoping I could go to Kyoto to help Longshao." Bai Qiuying saw Bai Qiuwu''s appearance, so she had to stop talking about it. She said, "she has something to tell you."


    "As for the general trend of the world, a long separation is necessary." Qiu Wu''s fingertips lightly touched the table and said, "it''s time to reshuffle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing that Bai Qiuwu repeated yilanyou''s words exactly, Bai Qiuying did not feel surprised but felt sorry in her heart.


    If baiqiuwu didn''t send yilanyou away.


    In that way, baiqiu martial arts will not look so painful now. They should have been a pair with a sharp heart, right?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Close your eyes slightly. It seems that Bai Qiuwu is looking for a short rest and thinking about something.


    Bai Qiuying looks at Qiu Wu like this. He feels uncomfortable. Just about to say something, Qiu Wu opens his eyes slowly.


    "Go." Bai Qiuwu looked at Bai Qiuying and said, "go and help a dragon."


    "I won''t go." Bai Qiuying shook her head slightly: "I stay at Bai''s house, stay by your side, I will not go anywhere."


    "Elder sister, if you want to help me and the Bai family, go to Kyoto." Bai Qiuwu looked at Bai Qiuying and said, "she wants to help Bai family."


    "And you?" Bai Qiuying asked, looking at Bai Qiuwu.


    "I will guard here." White Qiu Wu smiled and said, "does that sound cunning?""It''s not." Bai Qiuying shook her head with a little red in her eyes: "my brother is the most stupid person in the world, not cunning at all!"


    "Stupid?" Bai Qiuwu asked looking at Bai Qiuying.


    "Stupid! Silly! There''s no help for you! " Bai Qiuying said angrily.


    "Ha ha." White Qiu Wu smiled: "it''s good to be so stupid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qiuying choked and didn''t answer, but she felt wronged in her heart.


    Why do their brother-in-law love so rough?


    What did they do wrong?


    Nevertheless, Bai Qiuying listened to Bai Qiuwu''s words, and the next day he gave yilanyou a positive answer and set a time to go to Kyoto.


    "Sister Qiu Ying, I hope you know that this visit is mainly to help Sven." Ilanyou is a little worried about Bai Qiuying''s character.


    If Bai Qiuying forced to marry again, maybe Sven would jump out of the building and run away again.


    At that time, if we don''t say that things are difficult to carry out, the relationship between the two people will be more troublesome.


    "Don''t worry." "I''ve been talking with Qiu Wu for a long time. He''s told me that I''m going to the Bai family this time," said Bai Qiuying


    "Well." Yilanyou replied, "if Sven really does something to make you angry, you don''t have to agree with him. Just tell me, I''ll take care of him."


    "Well." Bai Qiuying answered, then hesitated and said, "you are quiet, can I ask you something?"


    "What?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Can you contact Qiu Wu?" Bai Qiuying said: "I don''t know if you can still remember the previous things, but after you leave, he won''t let the servant into his study any more. He keeps the flowers you left before. The previous bottles are broken, and he changes another bottle. Now the flowers have withered, but he doesn''t want to change them You... "


    "I''m sorry, sister Qiu Ying." Yilanyou interrupted Bai Qiuying and said, "I can''t remember those things any more

 Chapter 2351

    Hearing yilanyou''s words, Bai Qiuying''s words of persuasion were all blocked in her throat.


    Yilanyou has returned to her world and forgotten those things. Qiu Wu is the only one who is still trapped in the memory.


    "I''m sorry, sister Qiu Ying." Ilan you apologized.


    "Nothing. Forget, forget... " Bai Qiuying raised her hand to wipe away her tears and said, "it''s OK. It''s really OK."


    "You are ready for it. When you arrive in Kyoto later, please give me a message of peace." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Bai Qiuying also told yilanyou to pay attention to safety, and then hung up the phone.


    Ilanyou looks at her mobile phone screen, dazed, and there is always a kind of melancholy between her eyebrows.


    Forget it?


    Can you really forget?


    But how about this call? It''s just to annoy the martial arts of baiqiu.


    Long Tianqi lay on the bed and glanced at ilanyou beside the bed. Although he didn''t hear what the two people were saying on the phone just now, he knew that it was Bai Qiuying who called.


    The words of Bai Qiuying in the back, he also guessed from ilanyou''s answer and her expression.


    In his heart, dragon Tianqi turned the corner of his mouth and gave a light cough: "cough."


    "What''s the matter?" Ilan you just came back to see Xiang longtianqi: "thirsty? Is your voice uncomfortable? "


    Looking at the caring look in yilanyou''s eyes, longtianqi said, "I''m thirsty."


    "I''ll pour you water." Ilanyou immediately gets up and pours a glass of water, then feeds it to longtianqi.


    "Enough." Dragon Tianqi stopped after drinking three or two.


    "Well." Ilanyou should move the cup away.


    "You..." As soon as long Tianqi opened his mouth, he stopped, as if he was thinking about how to organize language.


    "Well?" Yilanyou put the cup in place and looked back at longtianqi.


    "You called Bai Qiuying to Kyoto. Did you say hello to the Bai family?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Ah?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng, this still need to say hello?


    The reason why Bai Qiuying will reply to her is the result of discussing with Bai Qiuwu.


    "At least give me a call." Longtianqi said with a slightly uneasy expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou looks at longtianqi''s eyes slightly.


    "Look what I''m doing." Long Tianqi doesn''t look back. He doesn''t want to see the melancholy on yilanyou''s face. If he wants to make a phone call, he can make any worries.


    "Then I''ll give Qiu Wu a call? " Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi and asks.


    "Fight it, fight it." Long Tianqi still feels a little upset.


    Ilan you just picked up her mobile phone to dial Qiu Wu''s number.


    "I''m going to bed. Don''t disturb me." Long Tianqi raised his hand to cover his head with a disgusting look.


    "Then I''ll go out and fight." Yilanyou saw this and had to get up and go out with the phone.


    Hearing that yilanyou was going to go out to make a phone call, longtianqi only gave a light hum.


    He can tolerate his fiancee to call Bai because he doesn''t want to see that look on ilanyou''s face, but he thinks he hasn''t been generous enough to let his fiancee call him in front of him.


    But let Elan you go out like this, dragon Tianqi is still a little angry.


    Don''t let her fight, don''t give up.


    This kind of uneasy mood haunts the mind and makes the Dragon Tianqi uncomfortable.


    Here, when ilanyou came out of the ward, he looked back at the Dragon Tianqi, who covered his face with the quilt. This kind of behavior is like a child''s weird behavior. It''s really cute.


    Mouth slightly Yang Yang, yilanyou this will gently close the door, and then dial the phone.


    When Qiu Wu''s voice came to mind at the other end of the phone, ilanyou smiled, like an old friend who hasn''t been contacted for a long time, and asked, "how are you doing?"


    "Very well." Bai Qiuwu''s hand holding the mobile phone was a little nervous: "what about you?"


    "It''s hard to say." "There''s something wrong with the apocalypse, I''m taking care of him in the hospital," elanyou said


    "How is dragon young?" Asked Bai Qiuwu.


    "Nothing. I''ll be discharged in a few days." Yilanyou replied, "sister Qiu Ying replied to me, thank you for believing me."


    "You don''t have to thank me. I want to protect myself." Said Bai Qiuwu.


    "I hope we can cooperate happily in the future." Said ilanyou.


    "Well." Bai Qiuwu replied and then asked, "you and long Shao How is it? "


    "Very good." Yilanyou answered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other side of the phone fell into a brief silence.


    Bai Qiuwu wants to talk to ilanyou about her words, but he really gets through her phone and hears her voice. Those words seem to disappear in a flash.


    He can''t say anything.


    None of those words seemed to be in his present position.The silence of both sides was a little awkward, and Bai Qiuwu was a little embarrassed. He didn''t think that after ilanyou called her, he would be like this. He pinched his fist on his side and released it slowly. Bai Qiuwu wanted to hang up the phone: "that..."


    "Qiu Wu." Yilanyou suddenly said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu''s farewell was interrupted by Ilan you, so he didn''t speak again, but waited for Ilan you to finish what he said next.


    "She gave me the present." "Thank you for your brooch. I like it very much," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, his eyes were a little hot. Bai Qiuwu''s fingertips were slightly white because of his strength: "do you like it?"


    "Well, I like it very much." "You are the best deskmate I met when I was a student," said ilanyou


    "Well." Bai Qiuwu''s mouth slightly raised: "the best?"


    "Well." "The best," affirmed ilanyou


    This call was hung up in Bai Qiuwu''s farewell voice, and then looked at the mobile phone screen display the call has ended], Bai Qiuwu felt relieved in his heart. Without hesitation, Bai Qiuwu dialed Bai Qiuying''s mobile phone number: "still at home?"


    "In." White mound Ying answered.


    "Let the servant tidy up my study, and change the vase flower on the desk. It''s a bit light and elegant." Said Bai Qiuwu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qiuying is stupefied, and then asks, "youyou has called you?"


    "Well." Bai Qiuwu replied.


    "Do you still like her?" Asked Bai Qiuying.


    "I like it." "I like her better," said Bai Qiuwu


    "Silly." Bai Qiuying''s eyes tearfully smiled and said, "I said earlier, you are the most stupid person in the world."


    "Well." Bai Qiuwu didn''t retort, just smiled and said, "pay attention to safety."


    "Well, you too." Bai Qiuying answers. After hanging up the phone, Bai Qiuying sends a short message to ilanyou. There are only four words in the message.


    Thank you.

 Chapter 2352

    Looking at the words on the screen of the mobile phone, yilanyou''s mouth is slightly raised.


    She should be the one to thank.


    When he put away his cell phone, ilanyou turned around and opened the door of the ward. He saw that the person in the hospital bed had moved the quilt away from his face and his eyes were closed like a nap.


    Elanyou slowly walked to the bedside and saw that his eyelashes were slightly shaking twice, but there was no tendency to open their eyes. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, elanyou sat down on the chair beside the bedside and then fell a kiss on his eyelashes.


    After that, Elaine Youcai took the unfinished book, turned to that page and continued to read: "Monte Cristo looks ahead..."


    "Didn''t you say I was going to bed?" Long Tianqi waited for yilanyou to read this chapter before opening his eyes to her.


    "Yes?" Yilanyou tilted his head and closed the book on his knee and said, "why don''t I remember?"


    "Then what do you remember?" Long Tianqi narrowed her eyes slightly. She shouldn''t have made a phone call to Bai. She can''t even remember who she is.


    "All I remember is that I have a cheap and jealous fiance." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I like to be brave and make trouble. Sometimes I am mature and calm, sometimes I am childish and can''t help laughing."


    "You have a fiance, yes, but such a long description I don''t know anyone like that. " Long Tianqi doesn''t think he is stingy and jealous. He is brave and likes to make trouble.


    On the contrary, he is very open-minded!


    Otherwise how can because do not want to see her face has unhappy mood let her to call that surname Bai?


    Isn''t that open-minded?


    Hum!


    "Then you may not know my fiance very well." Yilanyou said with a chuckle.


    "Well done." Said long Tianqi.


    "In that case, can you give me a message when you see him next time?" Asked ilanyou.


    "What''s the point?" Longtianqi looks at yilanyou.


    Yilanyou''s body is slightly bent down, his mouth is close to longtianqi''s ear and he whispers: "tell him I miss him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing yilanyou''s words, longtianqi''s eyes brightened, then turned around, clasped yilanyou''s head in one hand and kissed her lips.


    The forehead is against the forehead, the tip of the nose gently touches the tip of the nose, and there are two people''s gasping after kissing in the quiet ward.


    "If you don''t want me to make that call, just tell me." Yilan whispered.


    "I don''t like it when you contact him or when you have There was even a second man besides me. " Long Tianqi reached out and stroked yilanyou''s lips: "you are right. Your fiance is very stingy, not only stingy, but also has a strong desire to occupy. He doesn''t want to share you with anyone."


    "Then you still..." Yilanyou''s words were not finished, and then he was touched by Longtian''s fingertips on his lips.


    "I don''t want to see that look on your face, I don''t want you to be unhappy, I don''t want you to be sad, I don''t want you to show that look because of other men." Long Tianqi looked at ilanyou''s eyes and said, "I don''t like to be brave and make trouble. I don''t want to see you be brave, so I can only hold back my stingy thoughts and make trouble with myself like this. "


    It''s hard to describe the feeling of being held in the palm by a person carefully.


    Ilan you can''t say how he felt when he heard the words of dragon Tianqi.


    She just wants to spend her life slowly with the man in front of her.


    Holding longtianqi''s hand against his lips, ilanyou kissed the back of his hand, then smiled and said, "I love your stinginess, your bravado and your childishness. I love you so much You. "


    Longtianqi heard yilanyou''s words, and his mouth was up, and his eyes were full of love.


    In each other''s eyes, we can see each other''s affectionate eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Integrating all the data, Xiao Bo''s fingertips slide gently in the sensing area of the laptop.


    This Vera''s influence in s city is far greater than he imagined. There are several vague industries under Ye family''s banner, which seem to be all through this Vera''s hands.


    As far as he knows, Vera is the person of Longshao, so the actual owner of these industries should be Longshao.


    But if it is true, is it true or false that the Ye family wants to rely on the Feng family?


    And ye Jiayun''s father, whose father hasn''t been exposed for so many days, where has this man gone?


    Xiao Bo also asked people to check the whereabouts of Ye Jiayun''s father, without any gains.


    It''s like the world evaporated.


    Xiao Bo frowned slightly and thought that the situation in s city might be different from what he had expected before.


    The water here is deeper than you think.


    Focusing on Vera''s data again, Xiao Bo felt it was necessary to start from this Vera.Thinking like this, Xiao Bo picked up his mobile phone and just wanted to dial a number in the address book, the other party called: "hello?"


    "Boss Xiao, I sent all the whereabouts of the person you asked me to check and a piece of video data to your mailbox. Have you seen it?"


    "Not yet." When Xiao Bo heard that, he moved his mouse to his work mailbox and double clicked to open it. "Have you checked it out?"


    "Well, I found out. It''s all in that folder." The man said with a sigh of relief. No wonder Xiao Bo hasn''t paid him for so long. He didn''t see it before.


    "I see." Xiao Bo replied, "I''ll call you later."


    "Well, I''m sure that Xiao is a good man, ha ha." After two laughs, the man exchanged greetings before hanging up.


    Xiao Bo put the mobile phone aside to click on the information in the folder. After a casual look, he didn''t think it had any use, and then he clicked on the video again.


    At one o''clock, Xiao Bo found that this was a surveillance video in the restaurant, because it was facing the table of the woman in the white skirt, so he could see it clearly.


    Xiao Bo frowns slightly and doesn''t think it''s useful. He drags the progress bar back a few times. When he sees a figure breaking into the video and fighting with the woman in the white skirt, Xiao Bo is slightly shocked and immediately presses the pause key.


    After that, Xiao Bo backed up the progress bar several times and watched it twice again and again.


    When he saw a man in a white suit checking out and pulling the woman away, Xiao Bo accurately pressed the pause button.


    Slightly frown, Xiao Bo will enlarge the picture and then look at this man and woman.


    "This is Vera and..." Xiao Bo looked at the man in the white suit and thought he was familiar, but some couldn''t remember who he was.


    Who is it?

 Chapter 2353

    Knowing that since she chose this road, there will only be one result, but knowing that she is going to say goodbye to her relatives and friends through "feign death", Vera still feels uncomfortable.


    More or not.


    ¡°Vera£¿¡± Bai Yiming looks at Vera and stares out of the window. Then he stretches out his arms behind her and embraces her: "what do you want?"


    "Guess?" Asked Vera, rising slightly from the corner of her mouth.


    "As long as I don''t think about how to leave me." Bai Yiming kisses Vera''s ear.


    "Ha ha." Vera chuckled: "Bai Yiming, do you really want to leave with me forever? We may not come back for many years. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Bai Yiming replied, "I am very happy to find you. No matter where you go, I will go with you."


    "Then your parents..." Vera now remembers meeting his parents with Bai Yiming: "do they think this time not only I disappeared, but also their son was abducted?"


    "Probably." Bai Yiming chuckled and said, "what should I do? Vera, you''re a criminal. "


    "I''m so scared." Vera smiled, turned his arms around Bai Yiming''s waist and said, "it''s a pity that you are a teacher and not a policeman, otherwise you can arrest me in the name of justice."


    "So I chose the wrong major." Bai Yiming reached for Vera''s nose and said, "if I were really a policeman, would I be able to keep you prisoner beside me forever?"


    "Who knows?" Vera gave a playful wink and said with a smile, "I''m leaving tonight. Have you packed your things?"


    "Soon, why don''t you help me?" Asked Bai Yiming.


    "Good." Vera chuckles, then Bai Yiming pulls herself to the bedside: "you can choose a few less clothes, and we can buy them again when we get there."


    "Yes." Bai Yiming answered, "OK."


    "What''s this way?" Vera looked back and saw a file bag on the edge of the table and asked curiously.


    "Well, that''s the report form when I went to Kyoto for physical examination." Bai Yiming replied: "before I got the report form, I didn''t have time to have a good look, so I packed it in my bag. This time I came to s city and brought it here together. I haven''t opened it yet."


    "Let me see." Vera smiled, picked up the sealed report and said, "I''ll see if you have any incurable diseases."


    "Ha ha." Bai Yiming folded his shirt and put it in the trunk. "Meeting you is incurable," he said


    "I hate it." Vera snorted and opened the file bag.


    Take out several report papers. Vera looks down one by one. The smile on her face disappears gradually. The hand holding the report paper can''t help shaking.


    She has seen these values many times, and she is familiar with each one.


    After reading the report over and over many times, Vera''s face became more and more ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yiming looked up and saw that Vera, whose back was facing him, was stiff: "not feeling well?"


    "No, nothing." Vera was relieved to put all the reports in the file bag and said, "it says your situation is not very good."


    "No way. Teachers are a high-pressure profession." Bai Yiming smiled and said, "the doctor also reminded me to have a good rest before."


    "What else did the doctor say?" Vera turns to Bai Yiming.


    "Nothing more. Let me have a regular physical examination." Bai Yiming looks at Vera''s dignified expression and puts the folded shirt into the trunk. Then he goes to Vera and hugs people in his arms and says: "don''t worry about me. When we arrive in New Zealand, I have plenty of time to rest, I will be able to keep my body well and try to live behind you, and I won''t die early Well


    "No nonsense!" Vera quickly reached out to cover Bai Yiming''s mouth. "I don''t want you to say that!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yiming is slightly stunned. He sees panic and panic in Vera''s eyes. Bai Yiming just as Vera worries about her own situation, and moves Vera''s hand away from her mouth. Bai Yiming holds Vera''s hand and says, "your fingertips are icy. What''s wrong? Scared? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera didn''t reply, just watching Bai Yiming, her mouth tight.


    "It''s OK. It''s really OK." Bai Yiming smiled and said, "I know how my body is. Don''t scare yourself."


    "Yes." Vera took a deep breath, smiled a little unnaturally and said, "you pack up first, and I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    "Good." Bai Yiming nodded and said, "no running."


    "Don''t run." Vera holds Bai Yiming''s hand, as if to promise Bai Yiming, or to herself: "I will not escape from you in my life, I will protect you well, no matter what the cost.""Yes." Bai Yiming nodded.


    Vera just smiled and walked out of Bai Yiming''s room. In the living room, Vera saw Bai Mu. She was reading a book and saw that Vera came out. Bai Mu didn''t talk.


    She didn''t like the woman who had bewildered her son.


    She admits that Vera is beautiful, but when Vera''s beauty hurts his son, it''s another matter.


    In the years of Vera''s silent departure, she has seen her son''s pain with her own eyes.


    She''s a fucking Although it''s not my mother, I also feel sad.


    "Aunt, I want to ask you something." Vera goes straight to Bai Mu and ignores her indifference.


    "What can I ask you?" White mother also does not raise the perfunctory way.


    "I want to know who and where Bai Yiming''s biological parents are." Vera asked, looking at the white mother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white mother is slightly stunned, so she moves her eyes from the book to Vera''s face: "did Yiming tell you?"


    "No." Vera shakes her head.


    "His parents have been dead for many years." "I adopted him through formal procedures," said the white mother


    "How did you die? What kind of career was he engaged in before he died? " Vera asked.


    "The document said it was an accident." "I don''t know anything else," said the white mother


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera''s hand pinched on the side of her body and slowly released.

 Chapter 2354

    "I know Yiming likes you, but I don''t like you." White mother looked at Vera and said, "accept you, don''t want him to be sad, but if you dare to hurt him, I won''t forgive you."


    "No more." "I won''t let anyone hurt him," Vera said, facing her eyes


    The plan went smoothly, everything from the accident to the discovery of the body was natural.


    The funeral was held on the second day of dragon Tianqi''s discharge from the hospital.


    All the people in s city are here.


    Everyone thought that in the case of the Ye family, the master mother of the Ye family should be near the world. Who knows that it was the Ye family who left the world first.


    The master mother of Ye''s family hangs her breath and bears the grief of the white haired people who send the black haired people here.


    Maybe it''s due to such a mood. Even the weather is gloomy.


    In November, when there is no sun, the chill penetrates into the woolen cloth, which makes people feel gooseflesh.


    The master of the Ye family and the mother of the master of the Ye family said nothing, and the two accompanying old people looked quite old at this time.


    Long Tianqi and Ilan you also attended the funeral, both in black.


    Standing in front of the tombstone, looking at the picture on the tombstone, Ilan you''s mind is mixed with five flavors.


    She doesn''t know whether Vera should be happy because she can finally be with Miss Bai, or whether she should be sad because two people can only be together in this way.


    Long Tianqi''s expression is serious. Even the slightly raised corners of his mouth make people feel that his smile is cold.


    In addition to the people of S City, fengxiyan and Xiao Bo also came.


    Fengxiyan is not surprised by the appearance of yilanyou and longtianqi. She pretended to say two high sounding words and stopped talking.


    No matter what, the deceased is big, she won''t make any unpleasant things at this time to let the Phoenix family down.


    Although the mouth didn''t say anything, fengxiyan''s eyes were not idle.


    Looking at Ye Jiayun''s representation of Ye''s family, fengxiyan vaguely felt that ye Jiayun might have got the real power of Ye''s family. If so, she should try to win Ye Jiayun.


    Wearing a black suit and a pair of black sunglasses, Xiao Bo glances at long Tianqi and ilanyou from time to time.


    How could it be so clever?


    He just found out something about Vera, and this Vera died?


    Xiao Bo thinks there''s something fishy in it, and the man in the white suit beside Vera. He dares to swear that he must have seen it.


    But it''s hard to remember. Although it has been checked by others, there is no reply yet.


    This made Xiao Bo feel very upset. He always felt that when he was one step away from the truth of something, those clues were completely broken at this time.


    All previous efforts seem to have been in vain.


    But is there such a coincidence in the world?


    Xiao Bo looks at ilanyou. Once this matter has something to do with ilanyou, it must not be so simple.


    Will this Vera be Feign death?


    As soon as the idea emerged, Xiao Bo pushed it down on his own.


    There''s no reason.


    Why fake death? What''s worth her feigning?


    Is it ilanyou who wants to kill people? That Vera knew so much that it was solved?


    Xiao Bo thinks this seems more reasonable.


    But does Longshao know?


    Vera is the little aunt of Longshao. If Vera is dealt with by ilanyou, is it the sign of Longshao or ilanyou''s decision?


    Xiao Bo is a little uncertain.


    Here, Ilan you is not in the mood to take care of Xiao Bo''s thoughts. Ilan you feels a little uncomfortable with the funeral of the undead. She puts her hand on long Tianqi''s arm and says, "although you are discharged from the hospital, you still need more rest. You will fly back to Kyoto later. Let''s go and say goodbye to ye first."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi looks away from the tombstone and feels uncomfortable.


    Vera gains his own happiness and leaves this right and wrong place forever. He should have been happy for Vera, but now his heart is empty.


    For so many years, he didn''t have his mother around him. Now, even his little aunt has left. Even in the end, he didn''t thank vera for so many years of guarding, nor could he call her "little aunt".


    It seems that the attitude of life is to constantly separate, and meet again Also destined to become distant and uncertain.


    Yi Lanyou and long Tianqi go to Ye''s master and ye''s mother together.


    Knowing the intention of the two, the master of the Ye family is still indifferent. There are many people present. He can''t show any emotion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master mother of Ye''s family turned a little red in her eyes. She raised her hand and stroked the cheek of Tianqi: "I''ve asked someone to prepare something. When you go out, someone will give it to you. Don''t refuse.""Yes." Hearing the sound, longtianqi had to nod.


    "Miss Yi." The master mother of Ye family looks at Ilan you.


    "Just call me quiet." Yilanyou said with a slight lift on the corner of her mouth.


    "Secluded." The master mother of Ye family holds Ilan you''s hand and says, "I gave him to you."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "thank you for your trust."


    Sipped lips, but tasted the salty taste of tears. The master mother of Ye family watched the two people leave and saw the world in front of her gradually blurred.


    She could not understand the world more and more.


    The Lord of the Ye family silently holds his wife''s hand. They come to the world and enjoy the most splendid side of the world, and they have seen the darkest side of the world. So many years ago, I have seen through the world, and I am used to being involuntarily.


    Now, they are living like this to fight for the plump time for the younger generation.


    The future doesn''t belong to them, but now it''s what they say they want to hold.


    Two old people holding hands, standing in the cold wind, the posture is no longer straight, but there is still a sense of solemn respect.


    Looking at yilanyou and longtianqi going away, Xiao Bo frowned slightly. Did these two people feel guilty or what they left at this time?


    Then he turned his eyes to the master and mother of the Ye family. Xiao Bo''s eyes turned behind his sunglasses.


    If he can find out the real cause of Vera''s death and the conspiracy behind these things, is there a bargaining chip to discuss with the Ye family?


    If he got the cooperation with Ye''s family, Feng Xiyan or that person would give him a high look!


    Think like this, Xiao wave jumps to want to try, this matter he will certainly pursue to the end!


    As soon as the funeral was over, all the people left. Feng Xiyan wanted to stay and say a few words to Ye Jiayun, which made Xiao Bo go first. Xiao Bo secretly satirized Feng Xiyan, but she was obedient on the surface.


    As soon as he got out of Ye''s house, Xiao Bo received a phone call: "I found it?"


    "Yes, that man is Bai Yiming, a teacher of No. 1 middle school in Z city."


    "Teacher?" Xiao Bo''s eyes are a little confused. Why does Vera get together with the teacher of No. 1 middle school in Z City?


    Then suddenly I thought of something, and it was bright.


    No wonder he feels familiar! That man is the head teacher of ilanyou high school!


    "Where is he now?" Asked shobo.


    "He asked for sick leave. His last appearance was in S City, but that was a few days ago."


    "Sick leave?" Xiao Bo frowns slightly, is it so coincidence?

 Chapter 2355

    The flight took off from L City, stopped at s City, and then flew to Kyoto. Due to air traffic control, it was almost an hour late.


    Finally, I got on the plane. When the plane sailed steadily in the air, Ilan Yougang suddenly thought of something when she was about to fall asleep. She sat up and looked at the Dragon Apocalypse beside her and said, "no!"


    "What''s the matter?" Longtianqi looks at yilanyou.


    "There''s another thing about coming to s city this time..." Yilanyou remembered that she had not yet checked the master''s mother of Cheng''s family. As soon as she came to s City, there was a civil commotion at Ye''s house, long Tianqi was injured, and there was something about Vera and Miss Bai, which made her forget what she was going to check.


    "It''s about the Cheng''s parents?" Longtianqi asked in a low voice as he watched Ilan you.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "I forgot nothing."


    "I''ve been checked." Long Tianqi then reclined on the seat.


    "Really!" "What did you find?" he asked as soon as his eyes brightened


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi closed his eyes and said, "there is no clue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you just slightly frown: "is somebody erasing?"


    "Yes." "There are doubters," said long Tianqi


    "The brother of Cheng''s mother?" Ilanyou asked in a low voice that only the two of them could hear.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi always has a premonition that as long as he finds the brother of the master mother of the Cheng family, many unknown things will emerge one after another, and may even solve all the puzzles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou leaned back in her chair with a slight nod at the sound. The person her grandfather had been looking for should be the younger brother of the master mother of the Cheng family


    It can make the masters of thousands of families gnash their teeth, make yuan Dingtian afraid, and even secretly gather such a huge force If Cheng''s mother''s brother is as strong as she thinks, how powerful he will be


    "What are you thinking?" Dragon Tianqi sees yilanyou is slow to speak, then he opens his eyes and looks at her and asks.


    "I have a bold idea." Yilanyou looks at longtianqi and says.


    If this method is feasible, it is not impossible for the brother of the Cheng''s mother to show up, or the risk factor is relatively high.


    "Bold ideas?" As soon as he heard yilanyou''s words, longtianqi looked around, and then coughed gently to arrange his sitting posture. He said in embarrassment, "no way..."


    "What''s wrong!" Yilanyou leaned over to longtianqi and said in a low voice, "sometimes this kind of thing still needs to be fought. How can we gain without risk! "


    "But This is also a scoring occasion... " Long Tianqi is a little confused about yilanyou''s words.


    "How can it be divided and combined? If you want to do something, you have to find a way to practice it immediately. " "Opportunities don''t wait," said ilanyou


    "You Do you really want it? " Asked long Tianqi.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded, she thought.


    It''s just that some specific plans haven''t been well conceived, which needs to be considered in the long run.


    "Then Well... " "I''ll wait for you in the bathroom later," said long Tianqi


    "Bathroom? What do you do in the bathroom? " Elan you Leng Leng, she didn''t plan to make a plan with long Tianqi now, and she didn''t need to be hidden in the bathroom.


    "Then..." Long Tianqi is stunned: "it''s hard not to be here..."


    "Can''t it be here?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Here..." Long Tianqi blinked, is it so exciting?


    Looking at the stunned look of longtianqi, ilanyou reached out and patted the legs of longtianqi and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Er..." Long Tianqi looks back at yilanyou''s hand on his leg, which is clear Although he thinks it''s OK to have a little stimulation occasionally, he should pay attention to the public influence


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yi Lanyou looked more and more strange. He put his hand on the leg of the Dragon Tianqi, supported the body and leaned slightly towards the direction of the Dragon Tianqi. He raised his hand to hold the side face of the Dragon Tianqi, put his forehead against the forehead of the Dragon Tianqi, and murmured, "there''s no fever..."


    "Don''t do that." Dragon Tianqi gently coughs and pushes yilanyou back to his position: "if you have something to say, this..."


    "Who didn''t talk to you well? You are very strange." Yi Lan You looks at Dragon Tianqi suspiciously.


    "No, this..." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou''s hand on his leg again. He hesitates for a moment. He pushes yilanyou''s hand away and says with a slight cough, "I''m still not used to this kind of thing. I don''t want to wait until I get home. You can adjust whatever you like."


    "Whatever tune I like?" Yilanyou repeated the words of longtianqi, and then the corners of his mouth twitched a little: "you understand what you said."


    "No, I don''t mean anything else." Long Tianqi immediately explained that Ilan you was unhappy."What else do you mean? What are you talking about! " Ilan you frowned.


    "Angry?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "I''m just a little confused."


    "I mean..." Long Tianqi felt a little uncomfortable talking about this in public. He cleared his throat and said: "I think it''s better to close the door for some things. This is a public place Not appropriate. "


    ¡°£¿¡± Ilanyou is a little confused at first, and then integrates the conversation between the two people and the words of the Dragon Tianqi. Then she understands that the Dragon Tianqi misunderstood her meaning at the beginning, and she just talked with the Dragon Tianqi!


    In a moment, her face blushed. Yilanyou raised her hand and beat it to longtianqi''s arm: "who told you that! You! You! "


    "Ah?" Long Tianqi blinked, how can he still hit people?


    "And tune Turn your head! " Ilan snorted and turned his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When dragon Tianqi saw yilanyou, he reflected yilanyou''s "bold idea". It may not be the same as his "bold idea". No, it is not the same.


    "Ha ha." Across the aisle, there was a burst of laughter.


    Yilanyou and longtianqi looked at the past with laughter and saw a newspaper blocking the face of the people next to them.


    As if feeling the vision of ilanyou and the Dragon Tianqi, the man took the newspaper away and said with a smile: "it''s nice to be young."


    Moving the newspaper away from Ilan you found that the man''s trim sideburns and beard had turned white, and his dark wool V-neck shirt was white. There is a gold dot pattern on the navy blue bow tie, wearing gold rimmed glasses, with soft eyes and a light smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s face was redder, and then she smiled awkwardly.

 Chapter 2356

    I thought it was just a little episode on the plane. Unexpectedly, after getting off the plane, Ilan you, who was already taking the bus, found that the old man was standing on the side of the road and seemed to want to take a taxi, but it was not a taxi spot. If you wait, you may not get a taxi until dawn.


    Shen Fei, who motioned to drive, stopped beside the old man and yilanyou put down the window and said, "Grandpa, if you don''t mind, take our car. Where are you going, we''ll give you a ride."


    "Will it give you any trouble?" The old man is different from wearing only a sweater and shirt on the plane. Now he is wearing a dark woolen coat, a British hat and a black box with four sides in his hand. The whole man looks like he has a lot of books.


    "Not in the way." Ilanyou opens the door, smiles when the old man sits in, thinking that Changning and Xiangjiu would go home first in another car, otherwise they would not be able to sit down.


    "Please." The old man got into the car and just smiled and said, "I haven''t been to Kyoto for some years, and I don''t know about the expansion of Kyoto airport."


    "Your accent is not like Kyoto." Yilanyou answered.


    "I''m from L City." The old man said, "come and visit your old friends."


    "No one to pick you up?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Here, the car he sent broke down on the road." The old man said with a dry smile, "it''s also a coincidence."


    "Where are you going?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Oh, just a moment. I''ll find the address." The old man reached out and found a piece of kraft paper on his body and handed it to ilanyou: "here it is."


    "OK." Yilanyou took the kraft paper with both hands, looked at the neat and beautiful handwriting on it, smiled and said, "it''s pretty good-looking."


    "This is my granddaughter''s copy. I''m afraid I can''t find my way. I originally wanted to come with me, but the course was busy and I couldn''t squeeze time, so I came by myself." The old man smiled and said, "here it is."


    "Apocalypse, take a look." Elan you hands the paper to long Tianqi.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi took the paper and looked at the address on it. He was stunned, then looked at the old man and asked, "you want to go to Lei''s house?"


    "Yes, you know?" The old man looks at the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Ray family?" Yi Lan You blinked and looked at long Tianqi: "where is Lei Shao?"


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded and reported the address to Shen Fei. Seeing that Shen Fei was not very clear, he said, "from where you live, go through Pearl Street and Wolong Avenue."


    "OK." Shen Fei answered with a voice that he had a general direction.


    "I happened to meet someone who was familiar with the Lei family. It''s also fate." The old man said with a smile.


    "Yes." Ilanyou also smiled. She wanted to meet Sven first and ask about the whereabouts of experiment 1-7 and Zheng Qiu in detail. But now she meets the old man who is going to Lei''s house. She can actually ask about Lei Liting Zeus.


    Although Wang Hongfei has reported the company''s situation well these days in S City, Wang Hongfei is a person who does not want to worry about her. Even if there is any trouble in the progress of things, Wang Hongfei will smile and work hard behind her.


    As a boss, she also needs to be human, caring about employees, dealing with some company business and so on.


    On the way, ilanyou had a brief talk with the old man. He was surprised to find that the old man had the feeling of dragon kitchen god. He was very gentleman and learned. He was very kind and humorous.


    The old man seems to have a good affinity with ilanyou. The atmosphere along the way is quite harmonious.


    As soon as the car drove into Lei''s house, Lei''s father and son had been waiting in the living room. They saw the old man and ilanyou entering the door together. Thundering''s eyes flashed a little surprise first, then his mouth turned up slightly, and the look in his eyes also turned into fun.


    "Why did you come together?" Lei''s father was stunned.


    "It''s all at the airport, by the way." "Do you know?" the old man asked with a smile


    "More than knowing." Father Lei smiled.


    "Our company has worked with Zeus before." Yilanyou replied with a smile.


    "Not only has cooperation before, but also in the future." Lei''s father smiled and said, "it''s always a good way. Zeus''s senior management now knows your strength."


    "Uncle Lei, you''re really good at making money together." Upon hearing this, Ilan you knew that Wang Hongfei had dealt with the matter beautifully.


    "It would be great if you knew each other." The old man said, "I still think about how the human relationship can be maintained."


    "Just by the way." Yilanyou smiled and said, "what''s more, you are Uncle Lei''s guest."


    "Master Fei, you never know Yi. Your granddaughter knows her very well." Thunderbolt suddenly spoke up and said: "relationship Not so. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Ilan you heard the words of thunderbolt, he immediately heard a buzz -] in his mind."Is it?" The old man smiled and said, "I didn''t hear that Jiayang had made any good friends in Kyoto after he came home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that time, Ilan you knew the identity of the old man completely. Ilan you felt a little embarrassed with a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    "Did she mention..." Thunderbolt was interrupted by ilanyou before he finished speaking.


    "That Tianqi is waiting for me in the car outside. I just came back from s city. I haven''t dealt with many things. " Yilanyou said with a smile, "I have also sent the fee master, so I will go first."


    "All right." Lei''s father nodded and thought of something like, "will Yi always be present at the meeting the day after tomorrow?"


    "This is not necessarily for the time being. I have been away from the shopkeeper for such a long time. To be honest with you, a lot of things go through the hands of the staff. I need to know more about it." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "That''s fine. I''ll get back to you then." Said Lei Fu.


    "Well, yes." Yilanyou nodded his head, and then he told master Fei not to look at the fierce thunder in his eyes. He thought that the world was not big


    Take the car, yilanyou head into the arms of longtianqi.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Tianqi thought that Ilan had a tryst with Lei''s father and son.


    "Don''t mention..." Yilanyou said: "brother Shen Fei Drive. "


    "Yes." Shen Fei should start the car.


    "What happened?" Long Tianqi patted yilanyou on the back and asked, "it''s work that hasn''t been discussed."


    "No..." Yilanyou''s face was buried in longtianqi''s chest and said sincerely: "Tianqi I feel the world is really small Very small... "


    "Yes?" Long Tianqi is puzzled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou did not speak any more.

 Chapter 2357

    "Almost." Sven glanced at the tidy living room and said, "it''s late, you Would you like to go back first? "


    "You will be here in a moment. I''ll wait for her here." Bai Qiuying put the things on the table and said, "if you are busy with anything, please call me if you have any work arrangement. If you don''t have any work arrangement, you will think I don''t exist."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven heard Bai Qiuying saying that. It''s hard to say anything more. He just laughed and said, "wait a minute, I have something not integrated well."


    "Yes." Bai Qiuying sits on the sofa and watches Sven put on the earphone again to start his work. Then he also puts on his earphone. Then he picks up the pillow beside him and leans on the edge of the sofa. He doesn''t want Sven to find that he is looking at him. Bai Qiuying can only look at his side face through the reflected light from the front window.


    When working in Sven, he is attentive and earnest, as if he is not the same person as the cynical Sven.


    She came to Kyoto only for two or three days. When she first met, Sven saw that she wanted to run, or she grabbed him and put him on the sofa of the coffee shop and told him one by one: "I''m here to work. If the cooperation between Bai family and long Shao is broken, none of us can bear this responsibility!"


    This Sven didn''t run away again.


    And she did her best not to disturb these two days, but did her best to do what Sven ordered.


    She had done a lot of work before, which made her classify a bunch of encrypted files, garbled code waiting to be fixed and various intelligence files. She was the first two.


    But she still tried her best to do these things, just a little slower.


    Lying on the soft pillow, Bai Qiuying feels that she can really talk now. Mingming is in the same room, but she only dare to look at him like this.


    When did she fall to this level?


    The more she thinks about it, the more she bends, the more Bai Qiuying buries her head in her pillow, closes her eyes and listens to the passionate melody from her headphones while resting.


    Sven raises his hand to take the cup beside him. The lemonade in the cup is made by Bai Qiuying. To be honest, it tastes good.


    After drinking a mouthful of water, Sven saw Bai Qiuying''s direction and saw that she was huddled together holding the pillow. She buried her face in the pillow and didn''t know whether she was awake or asleep.


    "Bai Qiuying?" Sven gave a tentative cry.


    Seeing that Bai Qiuying didn''t respond, Sven got up and casually took the clothes on one side and went to Bai Qiuying and put them on her shoulder.


    As soon as the dress fell on her body, Bai Qiuying raised her head from her pillow, and her eyes fell on Sven''s face in surprise.


    Sven was also stunned. He thought Bai Qiuying was asleep.


    Two people four eyes are opposite, pour is between forget the reaction that should have for a while.


    At this time, there was a sound of key opening outside the door. The two of them came back to their senses. Sven immediately got up and coughed twice.


    Bai Qiuying''s hand tightened the dress on her body, and she nodded slightly.


    "You are both here." Yilanyou saw them as soon as he entered the door. He smiled and said, "I just want to talk with you."


    "Youyou, you are back." Bai Qiuying takes off the earphone and rushes up to give yilanyou a big bear hug. The clothes she originally put on her body fall to the ground.


    Sven stooped to pick up his clothes, dusted them and put them on the sofa: "dragon little, little beauty, you are back at last!"


    "Sven, how about the partner I found for you?" Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "It''s all right except that I can''t help you at work." Sven laughed and joked.


    "What are you talking about!" Bai Qiuying snorted and said, "I''m working hard, too."


    "It''s hard work, but the results can be ignored." Sven said.


    "You scum! I''ll beat you! " Bai Qiuying waved her fist.


    "Yes, and the threat of violence." Sven can''t help shaking his head and saying, "little beauty, I''ll tell you that you must make me at least three meals. No, four meals can make up for the trauma I''ve received in my heart."


    At this time, longtianqi raised his eyes and glanced at Sven. He took the coat that was supposed to be hung up in his hand and swung it up when he passed by Sven. He drew Sven''s back waist: "it''s in the way."


    "I......" Sven speechless, such a large living room, where the Dragon little does not walk must walk from behind him, also blame him for blocking the way!


    Is not to let his fiancee do cooking, need so protect short!


    Don''t see who he worked hard for!


    Hum, angry.


    "Sister Qiu Ying is certainly not as skilled as you, but she is also the excellent backbone I dug from the white family, right?" Said ilanyou.


    "That is!" Bai Qiuying snorted, "he doesn''t know the goods."


    "Yes. Don''t know the goods. " Yilanyou nodded and said.


    "You sit, you are quiet. I''ll pour you a glass of water." Bai Qiuying said and went to the kitchen."Yes." Ilanyou sat on the sofa and saw Bai Qiuying go far away before poking Sven and saying, "Sven, are you getting along well with sister Qiu Ying these days?"


    "All right." Sven sat down and said, "although she has limited ability, she still cooperates and works hard. Take your time. "


    "After all, the white family is also a backbone. If it can be brought together, it will be good for the apocalypse." Yi Lan You patted Si Wen and said, "you get along well with sister Qiu Ying."


    "It''s not that I don''t get along well, you know her She... " It''s hard for Sven to say. Is it a little shameful to say that Bai Qiuying covets his beauty?


    "She''s the white lady." Long Tianqi sat on the sofa and said, "it''s hard to help her if she wants to play for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven is speechless.


    "Seriously, what did you look like when you saw her?" Yilanyou asked with some gossip.


    "As soon as I turned around and started running, I was pushed down by her without two steps..." As soon as he mentioned this, Sven felt shameless. He was a seven foot man, so he was pushed to the sofa in the coffee shop by a girl half shorter than him. He was sure that someone had taken a picture at the scene!


    Absolutely!


    "You''re the only one who can get away with it?" Long Tianqi smiled and patted Sven''s leg.


    "What happened to me, my leg! I''m not allowed to be physically disabled! " Sven is stubborn.


    "Can you use your ambition in a proper place?" Ilanyou has some speechless words. Can a hiding woman call her physically disabled?


    "I......" Sven felt that sooner or later he was bullied to death by the couple.


    "Let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about Kyoto. Is there anything special in these two days?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Long''s condition is not very good..." Sven is embarrassed to see the Dragon Tianqi.

 Chapter 2358

    Hearing Sven''s words, Ilan you also looked to the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Depends on what I do?" Long Tianqi looked at the two people and said, "the dragon family is the dragon family, I am me."


    The dragon family is always in charge of the Dragon calligraphy, which has nothing to do with him.


    "I''m afraid that the long family will change its surname if it continues." Elanyou said this and looked at Sven: "is it related to the Phoenix family?"


    "Almost." "In recent days, we have received a secret report that Fengshi and Longshi are going to launch a new cooperation project, which is not as simple as the written contract," said Sven


    "Uncle long will promise?" Ilanyou frowned slightly. She was not easy to comment on long Hanmo''s family affairs, but in terms of career, he should not be a fool.


    "It''s hard to say in detail. There will be many loopholes and pitfalls in terms of architecture." "I''m not very clear about the Phoenix family now," said Sven


    "Is the Feng family doing a good job in keeping secrets?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Not only." "A lot of people from famous killer organizations have arrived in Kyoto in various names recently. These people are connected with Feng''s private affairs. In addition to this, I''m worried that these people are also related to what we want to do," said Sven


    If it''s the lab that sent them to look for lab 1-7, it''s also a hindrance for them.


    "I''m really curious about that laboratory." Yilan''s eyes are slightly dark.


    "There will be times of meeting." Long Tianqi thought of the previous episode on the plane, looked at ilanyou and asked, "you should have thought of some ways?"


    "It''s just a little risky to think of it." "It''s better for them to come to us than for us to trace the lab," elanyou said


    "What does that mean?" Sven is a little confused.


    At this time, Bai Qiuying brought two cups of lemonade to yilanyou and longtianqi and said, "I made it in secret, taste it."


    "Thank you." Yilanyou smiled, then took a sip of the cup, put it down again and said: "we now know that the Phoenix family has a cooperative relationship with them, and the Cheng family may have some problems. What about the Feng family and the Cheng family? "


    "Kong family." Bai Qiuying said, "the Feng family and the Kong family must have joined forces before."


    "That''s the seven families." Yilanyou then said: "if we stop the cooperation between Fengshi and Longshi, and at the same time completely destroy the connections between the seven families, then drag the four ancient families into the water, you say The mysterious man and the so-called Laboratory Can you still sit? "


    After listening to Ilan you''s words, several people were stunned, and then looked at Ilan you''s direction at the same time, and there was surprise and consternation in their eyes.


    "Youyou, you are going to play a big one!" Baiqiu Ying is eager to try.


    "No, I don''t care about playing." Yilanyou chuckled. Now that it''s reached this point, it''s better to fight back than to wait for death.


    "Little beauty, cow!" Sven thumbed up and said, "I must be one of those funny things!"


    "Not without you." Yilanyou said with a hook at the corner of her mouth.


    "How are you going to stop the cooperation between Longshi and Fengshi?" Longtianqi looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "Dear." Yilanyou put his hand on the back of longtianqi''s hand and asked, "you may need a little sacrifice..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi frowned, and suddenly understood what ilanyou meant: "you want me to go back to the dragon family?"


    "Not to let you go back to the dragon family." I want you to take back what belongs to you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people looked at the Dragon Tianqi, and Bai Qiuying blinked, thinking of Bai Qiuwu''s conjecture.


    Sure enough, the first thing Ilan you did when she returned to Kyoto from s city was to pick the dragon and Phoenix.


    The belligerent gene in the body seems to resonate with Ilan you''s next move. Bai Qiuying just feels excited and pinches her fists slightly. Bai Qiuying knows that the decision to come to Kyoto this time must be correct!


    Yi Lanyou tells some general directions to several people. The details are not settled. After listening to Sven''s nodding, he secretly congratulates himself that his dragon boy has taken the little beauty. If she is an enemy, Sven can''t imagine that such a person is an enemy


    A cold heart, Sven swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    That''s really terrible.


    "That''s about it." Yilanyou took another sip from the cup and said, "we will slowly modify some details according to the implementation."


    "I think so." Bai Qiuying nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi always listens but doesn''t make a statement. If he really wants to do what ilanyou said, he needs to go back to the dragon family and even bow to the Dragon calligraphy.


    So many years of disgust make long Tianqi feel antipathetic.


    "It''s not too early." Ilanyou looked at his watch and said, "I have to go back."


    "OK, long Shao, do you send the little beauty?" Asked Sven."No, brother Shen Fei is still waiting for me in the car." Yilanyou smiled and said, "it''s been a hard day. Have a good rest."


    "I''ll take you downstairs." Long Tianqi stood up and said.


    This time Ilan you didn''t give up.


    "Then I......" Bai Qiuying gets up and rubs her hands. Since ilanyou is going, she will not stay.


    "Wait, Qiu Ying." Sven stopped Bai Qiuying and said, "I have something else to deal with here."


    "Oh." Bai Qiuying nodded his head.


    Yi Lan you saw this and followed the two men out of the door.


    As soon as they left, Bai Qiuying looked at Sven and asked, "what else can I do?"


    "Nothing." Sven shrugged.


    "Then you still..." Bai Qiuying frowns. What does this mean.


    "I said..." Sven looks at Bai Qiuying and asks, "are you sent by Qiu Wu


    "Yes?" Bai Qiuying blinked. It was Qiu Wu who let her come here for Bai''s family.


    "It''s obvious that long Shao has something to say to the little beauty. What are you going to join in?" Sven said with a white look.


    "How do I know." Bai Qiuying frowned: "it''s been a long time. I thought I had finished."


    "When the business is over, can''t someone say something private?" Sven stood up and pointed to Bai Qiuying. "Low EQ," he said


    "I......" Baiqiu Yinqi bit the root of her teeth. Is her EQ low? Where her EQ is low!


    "I''m going to work. Sit down and have a rest before you go." Sven then ignored Bai Qiuying and went straight back to his desk and chair.


    "Hum." White Qiu Ying took a look and turned his head.


    At the same time, in the elevator, Ilan glanced at the silent dragon Tianqi standing at the side and asked, "what do you want to tell me?"

 Chapter 2359

    "Is there no other way?" Long Tianqi asked.


    "You don''t want to go back to Longshi." "Are you afraid of Uncle long or your mother''s death?" said ilanyou


    "I''m not afraid, I''m just..." Long Tianqi wanted to explain but couldn''t find a more suitable excuse.


    "Apocalypse, I love you." Yilanyou looked at longtianqi and said, "I won''t force you to do something you don''t want, but I don''t like that you don''t even want to try."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t answer.


    "Maybe you don''t understand what I''m going to say." "But I know how desperate it is to see their loved ones lose everything. I know how it feels to see them die when they have no choice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi doesn''t really understand the meaning of Ilan you.


    "If the dragon clan is really taken away by the Phoenix family, it will not only hurt uncle long, but also hurt you. I don''t want you to go back to the dragon clan, nor to save the dragon clan. I don''t expect you to be a great sage, and I don''t need you to be a great sage. I just want to make sure that what belongs to you won''t be robbed by others. I don''t like it."


    Eland you watched Elaine was left in Z city by Weihai as an abandoned child in his previous life, watched a large number of workers lose their jobs, saw the economic collapse of the whole Z City, and all the spearheads pointed at him.


    Elanyou has not enjoyed any fatherly love in her previous life. She lives on thin ice and has no strength to love her father who never appeared in her childhood.


    But when she saw the man who had committed suicide by shooting himself in the pool of blood, she knew that even though she was as thin as their father and daughter, when she saw the body of ihorn, her heart was aching. The pain originated from the inheritance in the blood and the connection between their relatives.


    It''s a relationship no one can replace.


    She didn''t want to experience what she had experienced.


    Out of the elevator, the two walked to the parking lot side by side, and long Tianqi said, "I will think about it."


    "I don''t want you to be embarrassed." Yilanyou stops and shakes dragon Tianqi''s hand, then looks at him and says, "I will meet uncle long in Jinxi hotel in my own name this Saturday night. If you think it through, you can come here. If you don''t want to see him, you can''t come here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looked into yilanyou''s eyes: "even without me, you can carry out this plan, can you?"


    "Not necessarily." "I''m not a God, and I''ve never been visited by God. I can only do everything I can to do everything I want to succeed."


    "How much did you hate them when you were in Iraq?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "I don''t know." Yilanyou can''t remember how much she hated Fang Fang and yiruier when she saw them at Yijia, but she knew one thing: "I don''t remember how much I hated them, but I know that whatever they want to take away, I will keep it anyway. Whatever they have taken away, I will take it back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, longtianqi felt that the woman he always wanted to protect seemed to be more determined and mature than himself in some aspects.


    Stand on tiptoe, Ilan you kissed the lips of dragon Apocalypse: "have a rest earlier, good night."


    With that, ilanyou left.


    Long Tianqi stood at the same place and watched Elan you get on the car. He watched the car go away gradually. He took his eyes back for a long time.


    whatever they want to take away, I will hold on anyway. Whatever they have already taken away, I will take back!


    what should he do


    Ilanyou sits in the car and looks at the scene change outside the window. She believes that longtianqi will not let her down, but it may be too cruel for longtianqi to make a choice, but she knows that there is not so much time.


    As Sven said, now there are many well-known killer organizations swarming into Kyoto. It seems that this time, the other side is also in need, which further shows the importance of this experiment 1-7 to that laboratory.


    Where is the potential?


    How could she not be?


    The light outside the window reflected in the eyes of Ilan you, especially firm.


    It was nearly eleven o''clock when the car arrived at home. Looking through the glass at the light in the living room, ilanyou knew that everyone should be waiting for her.


    Sure enough, as soon as he opened the door, the people sitting in the living room immediately rushed over: "why did you come back so late? Jiuer and Changning have been back for a long time. "


    "I''ve made a detour and done something." Ilanyou smiled and asked, "how are you these days?"


    "Nothing." Tu Xiaofei then asked, "what about you? Is the trip to s city going well? I thought you would come back in three or five days, but I didn''t expect you to be so long. "


    "There''s a little interlude." Ilanyou didn''t make it clear. She took off her overcoat.


    "Leave it to me." Wan Xingke immediately took over and said, "just come back."


    "Zhang Ya, are they OK?" Asked ilanyou."Very good." Wan Xingke said: "Zhang Ya will go to the company when she has no classes in the daytime, and she will go back to Wanjia in the evening. She would have come here tonight, but the little aunt took Yan Lecheng back to Wanjia. Before going out, Yan Lecheng seemed to have a fever. Zhang Ya stayed in Wanjia."


    "Oh." Yi Lan You nodded and said, "Yan Lecheng has left Joker?"


    That should have healed.


    "That is, who is my elder martial brother!" To nine son Yang Yang chin, a pair of with have proud Yan expression.


    "Look at you." Wei Xiaoying reached out and poked at jiuer''s cheek.


    "Haha." Xiang jiuer smiled.


    Yilanyou also hooked his mouth and crossed the crowd. Yilanyou looked at Shen Xiangyang, who was standing not far away in a long sleeved nightdress. His eyebrows seemed to be full of worries.


    It seems that I want to talk to ilanyou about something, but I don''t know how to say it. I don''t know how to get close when I stand near.


    Yilanyou nodded at Shen Xiangyang, and then joked with some girls for a while. Seeing that the time was almost over, he asked everyone to have a rest earlier: "what can I do for you tomorrow?"


    "Yes." A few people nodded, also stretched a stretch, time is really not early.


    "Xiangyang, come back to my room with me." Yilanyou looks at Shen Xiangyang and says.


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded, his expression relaxed a lot.


    "Secluded." Tu Xiaofei stabbed ilanyou and blinked.


    "Xiangyang, would you go to my room first and wait for a moment. Would you please turn on the light for me if it is convenient?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang answered and turned to go upstairs.


    "What''s the matter?" Yilanyou looks at TU Xiaofei and asks.


    "Xiangyang is not right today."

 Chapter 2360

    "Oh?" Yilanyou listened to Tu Xiaofei''s words and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "It''s hard to sit still." Tu Xiaofei said: "when I sent her to school in the morning, she was fine. When I went to pick her up in the evening, it was like this. When I called her for dinner, she was scared and shivering."


    "And such things?" Ilan you also slightly frowned.


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei nodded and said, "I suspect she was bullied at school. We asked her that she didn''t say anything. Xiangyang usually listened to you very much. Otherwise, you can ask her."


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded and said, "I''ll talk to her later."


    Yilanyou also thinks Shen Xiangyang is strange.


    "One more thing." Tu Xiaofei, embarrassed, rubbed her hands and said, "can I have two days off?"


    "What? What''s the matter? " Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s nothing. My brother is here." Tu Xiaofei said: "I sent him away once before October 1. This time, I don''t know what kind of wind my brain blows. I said I would not leave. I also said I wanted to talk to Han Jinxiang."


    "Then let them talk." "What are you afraid of?" said ilanyou


    "You don''t know my brother." Tu Xiaofei sighed and said, "it''s troublesome enough."


    "Well, I''ll invite your brother and Han Jinxiang to have a meal some other day. They won''t fight with me." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Eh? Are you going to invite him to dinner? " Tu Xiaofei was stunned.


    "Yes, your time here is not short. It''s normal to invite your brother to have a meal. My stupid apprentice still wants to marry you, so I''m related to your family." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "You you..." Tu Xiaofei has a reddish cheek.


    "Don''t be shy, that''s it." "I don''t have time on Saturday night. I can adjust any other time," elanyou said


    "Then Ok I told my brother Said Tu Xiaofei.


    "Good." Ilan you nods and confirms that Tu Xiaofei has nothing else to do. Ilan you just goes upstairs to his room.


    As soon as he opened the door, yilanyou saw Shen Xiangyang sitting on the chair with bare feet and toes on the floor under the bright light. Hands holding cheek, a distressed look, the whole person lying on the table.


    "Aunt youyou." When Shen Xiangyang saw yilanyou come in, he immediately sat up straight.


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered and went to Shen Xiangyang and asked, "what''s the matter? You look very worried. "


    "I......" Shen Xiangyang just swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with a frightened look: "I saw him..."


    "He?" Yilanyou was stunned for a while before he came back and asked, "did you see Zheng Qiu?"


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded, as like as two peas, but those eyes were... Those eyes are totally different. She will never admit her mistake!


    "Where did you see it?" Ilanyou asked immediately.


    "Primary school." "I saw him coming out of the headmaster''s office with some people I didn''t know," Shen said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou then swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "Xiangyang, you should be careful these two days."


    "Aunt youyou I Do I have to go to school? " Shen Xiangyang asked weakly. She was afraid that she would be caught by that person at school. She had no secret aunt around her and no father to protect her. She could only die.


    At the thought of it, she felt her throat tighten.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou is not sure for a while. If Shen Xiangyang goes to school and Zheng Qiu finds out that she is not around Xiangyang, there is no chance to protect Xiangyang.


    But if you hide Shen Xiangyang at home This is more obvious.


    "You you aunt..." Shen Xiangyang raised his hand and grasped Yi Lanyou''s dress. Her hand trembled slightly: "I Will it die? "


    "No." Yilan Youli holds Shen Xiangyang''s hand in the palm and firmly looks at her eyes and says, "I will not let you die. As long as I live one day, I will let you live well and you will grow up safely."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang looks at yilanyou''s eyes, and feels that he has a lot of peace in his heart.


    "Xiangyang, don''t be afraid." Yi Lan purses her mouth slightly and says: "you will go to school normally tomorrow. If Zheng Qiu finds you, you must treat him as the same as Zheng Taiye. They look the same, don''t you? After so long, you and Mr. Zheng can communicate normally, and certainly with Mr. Zheng Qiu. Don''t be afraid. "


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang nodded and took a deep breath: "aunt Youyou, if I If I really die... "


    "No if." "I will never allow such a thing to happen," yilanyou interrupted Shen Xiangyang


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded.


    "Don''t worry." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I bought a gift in S City, now can I give it to you?""Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded and asked, "what gift?"


    "Wait a minute. It''s in the trunk." Before Elan you finished speaking, there was a knock on the door.


    When he got up and opened the door, he saw Shen Fei standing outside the door, holding her suitcase in his hand: "the luggage has come up."


    "Thank you, brother Shen Fei." Yilanyou takes the suitcase with a smile, pushes it into the room, then opens the suitcase and says casually: "brother Shen Fei, please take a seat."


    "Yes." Shen Fei should walk into yilanyou''s room and find a place to sit down. It''s hard to be gentle to look at Shen Xiangyang.


    "Dad." Shen Xiangyang pours into Shen Fei''s arms.


    "Darling." Shen Fei raised his hand and rubbed Shen Xiangyang''s head.


    "Xiangyang, do you like it?" Yilanyou opened the box, and several snacks came out: "they are all special snacks of s city."


    "Thank you, aunt youyou." Shen Xiangyang goes to take over the snacks from ilanyou. Her love for snacks is actually good. Maybe aunt jiuer would be happier if she saw them.


    Looking around in yilanyou''s box, I saw that yilanyou''s things were collected neatly, and Shen Xiangyang showed a smile. As expected, it''s the same as your aunt''s character, and everything looks very regular.


    Finally, his eyes stopped on a picture frame behind the grid. Shen Xiangyang looked at it askew and said, "eh?"


    "This one." Ilanyou takes a look at the picture frame and smiles, and takes it out. This is the gift that Vera gave her before she left. It''s the picture she saw on the bedside of Vera''s room.


    Vera and Bai Yiming are both young in the picture.


    "This man..." Shen Xiangyang looked at Bai Yiming in the picture carefully and said: "I Yes. "

 Chapter 2361

    "Have you seen it?" Ilanyou heard Shen Xiangyang''s talking and laughing, but he didn''t think much about it. Bai Yiming had been to Kyoto several times before. When did he meet him? "This is my high school head teacher, a teacher worthy of respect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang didn''t answer as if he was remembering something.


    "He''s with Vera now. Have you met Vera?" Yilanyou reached out her fingertips and nodded on the photo. "It''s her. They went to another place together."


    Elan takes a deep breath. Miss Bai is really a good teacher. It''s a pity to leave No. 1 middle school.


    "Ah..." As if suddenly thinking of something, Shen Xiangyang pointed to the photo and said, "pt1-3."


    "What?" Yilan you stared at Shen Xiangyang and said, "what do you say?"


    "Pt1-3." Shen Xiangyang repeated, "I haven''t met this person in person, but I have seen his data. I have seen his data before in the laboratory."


    "Are you sure? No mistake? " Yilanyou''s heart thumped.


    "If I''m not sure if I''m like that man and Mr. Zheng. " Shen Xiangyang thought for a moment and said, "but if not That''s him. "


    ¡°1¡ª3¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s face suddenly became ugly, and things that could not be figured out before seemed to become clear immediately.


    "It turns out So it is! " Ilan murmured as if thinking.


    "Aunt youyou?" Shen Xiangyang looks at Ilan you and calls out.


    "Xiangyang." Seeing this, Shen Fei pulled Shen Xiangyang forward and said, "your aunt youyou may be busy with other things. Let''s go back first. It''s late."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang also knew that he would go to school tomorrow, so he nodded and picked up the companion gift that Ilan you gave him. "Aunt Youyou, let''s go back first."


    "Yes." Ilanyou''s mood is a little complicated: "good night."


    "Good night." Shen Xiangyang answered and left with Shen Fei.


    When they got to the door, yilanyou called Shen Xiangyang and said, "Xiangyang, don''t mention anything to anyone tonight."


    "Yes?" Shen Xiangyang blinked and did not understand. What''s the matter?


    "Miss Bai..." Ilan yudun said for a moment, "never, never, never mention the pt1-3 to anyone!"


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang nodded to make a promise before leaving with Shen Fei.


    When the door was closed, Ilan you felt that all his strength had been exhausted. He fell down on the floor and Ilan you bit his teeth.


    She couldn''t believe it or even think about it.


    Hesitated again and again, ilanyou still took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    Soon the call was answered: "hello?"


    ¡°Vera¡£¡± Ilanyou heard the voice on the other side of the phone and asked, "what are you busy with?"


    "Still tidying up the new house." Vera looks up at the clock and says, "it should be early in the morning in China. Why haven''t you had a rest?"


    "Can''t sleep." Yilanyou replied.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing ilanyou''s voice is not very normal, Vera hesitates and asks, "are you ok? What happened? "


    "And Mr. Bai?" Asked ilanyou.


    "He''s in the attic." Vera looks up at the direction of the attic and asks, "what happened?"


    "Vera, how much do you know about Miss Bai?" Asked ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera hears ilanyou''s words. Her heart sinks and she doesn''t answer.


    When Vera didn''t answer, ilanyou''s heart was completely cold.


    does not exist as like as two peas.


    Bai Yiming, is the experimental object 1-3. The person with all the genetic secrets of that laboratory


    "Long Shao Do you know? " Asked Vera.


    "No, he doesn''t know." "Vera, when did you know?" said ilanyou


    "Before you leave." Vera said, "you you, I beg you, don''t tell long Shao, don''t tell anyone. We will not go back to China. I will not let anyone find him. I I want him to live. "


    "If Tianqi knew it, he would not do anything to hurt Miss Bai." Yilanyou is too understanding of longtianqi. When yilanyou mistakenly thought that ye Jiayun was pt1-3, longtianqi didn''t get to know it. He just said that he would give the choice to Ye Jiayun.


    Bai Yiming is one of Vera''s favorite people, and they finally come to this step. Long Tianqi will not have the heart to deprive Vera of his happiness.


    "I know." Vera replied, "but I don''t want dragon to be in trouble. I will hide him well."


    "Vera, i..." Ilanyou''s heart is really contradictory."You don''t believe me, do you?" Asked Vera.


    "I believe in you, and I believe in your love for the teacher." "Vera, you are one of the few people I can trust. Miss Bai is the most respected teacher in my life. I don''t want any of you to be hurt," elanyou said


    "I know." Vera knows the inner complexity of Ilan you. When she knew that Bai Yiming was the experiment 1-3, her mood was also complex.


    "Vera, there''s only one thing I can tell you now." Elan took a deep breath and said: "now there are a large number of people from world-renowned killer organizations pouring into Kyoto. I thought they were looking for experiment 1-7, but now I think they are recycling experiment 1-3 and experiment 1-7. You must be careful."


    "Yes." Vera replied, "don''t worry, I will protect him." Even if she takes her own life, she will guard Bai Yiming.


    "We''ll take a long view of the future." Yilanyou knows that even if you let them come back now, it will only increase the risk. Apart from making them more careful, yilanyou has no way.


    "Yes." Vera answers.


    At this time, ilanyou heard the voice of Bai Yiming coming from the other side of the phone.


    "Who are you talking to?"


    "It''s secluded." Vera adjusted her tone and replied.


    "May I take the call?" Asked Bai Yiming.


    "Here you are." Vera hands the phone in response.


    "Hello." Bai Yiming took over the phone and said, "squad leader youyou?"


    "Miss Bai." Ilanyou tried to make her voice sound normal: "happy wedding."


    "No new marriage, not yet." Bai Yiming said with a smile.


    "Then Happy cohabitation? " Said ilanyou.

 Chapter 2362

    "You..." Bai Yiming shook his head helplessly and said, "how are you doing there?"


    "Yes. Very good. " "Teacher Bai, are you used to living there?" yilanyou asked


    "I''m used to it." Bai Yiming replied, "with Vera, I can live everywhere."


    Hearing Bai Yiming say that, Vera also smiles happily.


    "Teacher Bai, you are happy." Yilanyou''s heart is full of five flavors: "it''s not early for me, it''s early in the morning. I''ll go to bed first."


    She''s afraid she''ll cry if she keeps talking.


    "Yes." Bai Yiming smiled and said, "OK. Then you should have a rest earlier. "


    "Well, that''s right." "Teacher Bai, you are in New Zealand. What do you do with your work in No. 1 Middle School of the city?" elanyou asked


    "I have applied with the headmaster for resignation." Bai Yiming said: "this time, I went in a hurry, but President Yan spoke very well. I knew that I had promised to get married immediately, but I haven''t announced it yet. It''s still a sick leave. After all, it''s against the rules to leave immediately."


    Speaking of this, Bai Yiming is also very embarrassed. He feels that he has caused trouble to principal Yan.


    I don''t know if director Li will complain to principal Yan again.


    Bai Yiming felt that he was most sorry for his students.


    "Then I know." Elanyou replied, "enjoy your two worlds."


    "You girl." Bai Yiming smiled a little spoiled. Ilanyou was the first student he had brought and the most desirable student he had brought. After a pause, Bai Yiming said, "monitor Youyou, do you remember that I once said that you will always be my student in my eyes?"


    "I remember." Elanyou responded. She remembered that was what they said at the dinner party in Kyoto: "you also said that only when you think this student can really be independent and make you feel at ease, can you admit that this student has graduated, and then you will send your blessing in person."


    "Yes." Bai Yiming replied with satisfaction, "you may be the first person to receive my blessing in my teaching years. Keep on cheering up. When I admit you, I will send my blessing in person."


    "Well, I''ll wait for that day." Yilanyou replied.


    Nothing more. After saying goodbye, they hung up and ended the cross-border call.


    Bai Yiming shows a happy smile. Ilanyou is more mature than he imagined.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera reaches out his arms to hug Bai Yiming''s waist from behind, and puts his forehead on Bai Yiming''s back.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Bai Yiming.


    "No." "I''m afraid you''ll feel sorry for coming so far," Vera replied


    "What do you regret?" Bai Yiming smiled and said, "it''s not that we can''t go back. When will we settle down, let''s go back home and have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera''s body is slightly stiff, and the arm holding Bai Yiming''s waist cannot help but exert a little force.


    ¡°Vera£¿¡± Bai Yiming realized Vera''s mistake and asked, "are you ok?"


    "I I''m fine. " Vera replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yiming listens to Vera''s voice and doesn''t believe that she''s OK. He pulls Vera''s wrist and turns around, embracing people. Bai Yiming asks gently, "what happened?"


    "Yiming." Vera put her face on Bai Yiming''s chest and whispered, "we may I can''t go back. "


    "Can''t go back?" Bai Yiming was puzzled: "what''s the matter? Why do you say that? "


    "I......" Vera hesitates for a moment, then looks up to Bai Yiming and says, "I told you before that I was lying to you if I wanted to live in another place."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yiming looks at Vera and doesn''t answer. He is waiting for Vera to finish.


    "Actually In fact, I have enemies I can''t afford to offend. I I took you here to take refuge. " Vera said.


    "In fact, I have guessed a little before." Bai Yiming''s expression was not surprising. He reached out to touch Vera''s head and said, "when you want to leave, you are in a hurry, and you have made a sudden decision. If you want to change your city life, you can live in China, and you don''t need to go so far."


    "Yes." Vera is relieved to see that Bai Yiming has no doubt about his excuse.


    ¡°Vera¡£¡± Bai Yiming kissed Vera''s forehead and said, "you can go anywhere you want, as long as you don''t leave me. You promised me that every time you say goodbye, you will say a word to me I''m back]."


    "Yes." Vera should embrace Bai Yiming and say, "don''t leave you, don''t leave you, don''t leave you again."


    "Yes." Bai Yiming holds Vera tightly.


    No longer want to separate, so many years, he went around looking for her so many years, this time, he never let go.¡­¡­


    In the long night, ilanyou did not feel sleepy looking out of the window.


    It was so sudden that she was caught off guard.


    Bai Yiming is a pt1-3 thing. Let alone tell long Tianqi, the first thing is not to let people find out that Bai Yiming is missing.


    Before, I only wanted to make up a Vera death. As for Bai Yiming, he was just a teacher in No. 1 Middle School of Z city. Even if he disappeared, no one would care about him, not to mention the Feng family.


    But since Bai Yiming''s identity is 1-3, all of these are different.


    She had to deal with it so that Vera and Bai Yiming could be safe.


    Thinking of this, ilanyou immediately dialed the number in the mobile phone address book.


    "Hello?" The voice on the other side of the phone was tired.


    "Excuse me for your rest." "It''s a fact of urgency," elanyou said


    "Nothing." Rubbing his eyes, Zhang Ya sat up and said, "if it wasn''t an emergency, you wouldn''t call at this time. What happened?"


    "I want you to contact principal Yan early tomorrow morning." Said ilanyou.


    "Principal Yan?" Zhang Yaling is stunned. What can I do to contact principal Yan?


    "Mr. Bai submitted a resignation report, which principal Yan did not announce for the time being." "I hope you can contact principal Yan and tell him to destroy the resignation report in any case. In two days Mr. Bai] will go back to school," yilanyou said


    "Well? How can I hear that? Mr. Bai resigned? " Zhang Ya is sober, but he still doesn''t understand what ilanyou said.

 Chapter 2363

    "It''s a long story." Yilanyou said: "you can just help me to convey it. Let him never mention the resignation of Mr. Bai to anyone. As long as someone asks, he says that he has taken a temporary sick leave, and soon Mr. Bai will go back."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya answered and asked, "you you, what happened to Miss Bai?"


    "I don''t want to lie to you." "But I can''t tell you about it for the time being, and I haven''t figured it out myself," said ilanyou, with a sip of her lips


    "Well then." Zhang Ya took a deep breath and asked, "will you go to the company tomorrow? If we go, we can meet and talk. "


    "Yes." Ilanyou replied, "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya said, "I was about to get up. The medicine given to Yan Lecheng had to be changed on time, and the time was almost the same."


    "Is he OK?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s much better. It''s just a little infected. The environment here is not like my master''s, plus the weather changes. After tonight, I can almost get used to it. " Zhang Ya said.


    "That''s good. I won''t bother you." Elanyou finished speaking before hanging up.


    After Zhang Ya finished talking about this, ilanyou sent a help email to Sven.


    I thought that Sven would reply before noon. Who knows that Sven can reply in seconds.


    Seeing the reply, ilanyou dials the voice call directly and says, "haven''t you slept yet?"


    "How dare you sleep if you are squeezed by the dragon." Sven''s fingertip is tapping on the keyboard and says, "there''s a bit of work still to be done."


    "Will I give you any trouble if I ask you to help?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Not at all." Sven said: "the thing about killer training has always been done by Dongzi. If there is trouble, it is also trouble Dongzi."


    "Oh..." Ilanyou remembers seeing Dongzi when he attended the world killer Organization Conference, but he still has some memories.


    "But why do you want to find a substitute for that guy?" When Sven mentioned Bai Yiming, he could not help frowning.


    "This..." Ilanyou said casually with a reason: "I''m afraid that someone will check Vera''s affairs and drive carefully for thousands of years. After all, the Feng family knew about Vera and Mr. Bai before. Now Vera is pretending to die. If they find out that Mr. Bai is missing at the same time, they will doubt it."


    "You have a good reason to worry." Sven''s fingertip pauses slightly on the keyboard, yawns and says, "don''t worry, I''ll let Dongzi do it as soon as possible."


    "I hope it''s completely confidential." "The fewer people you know, the better," he said


    "Don''t worry about me." Svenpi said with a smile.


    "By the way, how long does the general training take?" "I''m in a bit of a hurry," elanyou asked


    "I''m not sure about that, OK? I''ll say hello to Dongzi and ask him to find a good person to contact you directly, OK?" Asked Sven.


    "OK." It''s useless for elanyou to know that this kind of thing is only urgent: "then you have to worry about it."


    "First of all, I need delicious food to have motivation." As soon as Sven grinned, he felt a pain in the back of his head: "Ouch!"


    Looking back, Sven has a pair of cold eyes for Shanglong Tianqi.


    "Dragon less......" Sven makes a dry laugh. Whoever provokes him in this way will get some benefits and be beaten!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the voice of Sven, Ilan''s mouth pursed.


    "Don''t bully my fiancee!" Long Tianqi said in a cold voice.


    "Who, who bullied the little beauty? Who dares to bully the little beauty? I''m the first to hurry with her! " Sven''s desire to survive in front of longtianqi can be said to be full level.


    "Hum." Long Tianqi snorted and put Sven''s earphone on his head: "hello?"


    "Not yet asleep?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi replied, "if you have anything, you can always come to me."


    "I know you need time to think about things. I''ll ask Sven to help me." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi knew that Ilan you meant to let himself return to the dragon''s family. He pursed his mouth and didn''t answer.


    "You two have an early rest. I have a lot of things to do tomorrow. Go to bed first." "Good night," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi is a little upset. He just talked to his fiancee. She''s going to sleep?


    Didn''t you just have a good chat with Sven?


    How can I get sleepy here?


    Although the heart drama is quite enough, but the Dragon Tianqi opened his mouth only said two words: "good night."


    Hang up the voice call, elanyou leaves the mobile phone to one side, and the whole person leans back to the bed, promising Vera not to tell long Tianqi about the teacher, which makes elanyou feel a little guilty.


    After all, longtianqi won''t hide it from her.


    Had to hang up as soon as possible, Ilan deep breath, will close his eyes only think God really likes to play.She recognized the troubles one after another.


    It''s impossible for a soldier to cover up who is in the way.


    But now tell her directly that her most respected teacher is an experiment?


    Is this a joke?


    Just tell her that her best friend is also an experimental product, and all the people around her are experimental products!


    Yilanyou raised her hand and hammered the soft mattress hard. She couldn''t sleep even if it turned over and over. When it was about to light up, it seemed that she had been sleeping for a while.


    The work is still to be done.


    After contacting the company, Ilan youmian looks tired. There will be a new round of cooperation documents with Huiying technology to be reviewed.


    Ilanyou sees the black coffee in the cup and sighs.


    Tired.


    The door of the office was knocked gently and pushed open. Wang Hongfei came in: "monitor youyou."


    "Yes?" Yilanyou just raised his head and said with a smile, "great hero?"


    "I dare not, I dare not." Wang Hongfei quickly smiled, waved his hand and said, "I just have a little bit of power."


    "Ha ha." Ilan you smiled and asked, "no bullshit, what''s up?"


    "After the joint meeting with Zeus and Jiayu information technology company, are you the big boss going to sit down in person or let us be the pawns?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "I will go myself." "You and ako will go," said ilanyou


    "OK." Wang Hongfei nodded and said, "the contract over there has been basically relaxed. This time I want to bargain with us about the signing right."


    "Does the right of signature need to be discussed? That''s our right. " "That kind of thing is not in my range," yilanyou said with a snee

 Chapter 2364

    "Oh?" Wang Hongfei heard yilanyou''s words and raised his eyebrows: "monitor Youyou, I''ve played a big chess game with you! Do you want to give us a clue? "


    "Then you will know." Yilanyou deliberately sold a pass, but he didn''t speak through.


    Zeus should have thought of such a day when he dared to terminate the contract unilaterally.


    It''s never too late to fight back.


    It is better to say that the later it is, the harder it will be.


    "Then I''ll see." Wang Hongfei smiled and was ready to leave, but was called by ilanyou.


    "Are you and ako OK?" Asked Ilan you.


    "And All right. " Wang Hongfei grabbed his head with a dry smile and said, "it''s just feeling..."


    "What do you feel?" Asked ilanyou.


    "A woman''s heart is really a sea needle." Wang Hongfei sighed.


    Since the last crayfish incident, he had thought of saying something to wanxingke the next day, but wanxingke showed that it had never happened.


    More than that, the contact with him seems to only stay at the work level, and there is no more blackmail.


    It''s not bad. It can even be said that it''s the situation he was hoping for.


    But now, he always thinks it''s strange.


    Wang Hongfei didn''t think he was a shaker, but he didn''t know how to explain it.


    "You are too young." Ilanyou only smiled and said, "you remember to inform ako about the meeting."


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded and said, "nothing, I''ll go out first."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    "Who can I call up for you?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "If Zhang Ya is here, let her come up." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Wang Hongfei walked out of ilanyou''s office. As soon as he got to the stairs, he saw Wan Xingke go up the stairs. The two met on the not wide stairs. Wang Hongfei smiled and leaned aside.


    "Hum." Wan Xingke hummed and went straight to the past.


    "Wait a minute." Wang Hongfei called Wan Xingke and said: "at the meeting of Jiayu information technology and Zeus, your monitor will also attend. Let''s go together. "


    "I see." Wan Xingke entered ilanyou''s office without a word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei looks at Wan Xingke''s back, opens his mouth and slowly closes it. He shakes his head helplessly. Wang Hongfei feels sad.


    He doesn''t understand women


    When Ilan you heard the opening of the door, he thought it was Zhang Ya. When he looked up, he found it was Wan Xingke. He leaned back on the back of the chair. Ilan you laughed and said: "your husband and wife have developed a tacit understanding or something? One before one after? You want to see me? "


    "Who is married to him?" Wan Xingke''s cheeks were slightly red, and after turning the corners of her mouth, she went to the table. She put her hands on the table and said, "I have a business to find you."


    "Media protection for you?" Ilanyou blinked: "I''m more interested in the career of" matchmaker "recently."


    "No." Wan Xingke hurriedly raised his hand and said, "I have more to ask than this."


    "Ask." After hearing this, Ilan you stopped talking and laughing, and waved Wan Xingke to sit down.


    "I heard that Bai Jiabai Qiuying has come to Kyoto." Wan Xingke sat across from ilanyou''s desk and said, "did you lobby?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou didn''t hide: "I don''t think it''s been a day or two for the seven families. People don''t know, don''t you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxingke knew that ilanyou would admit it, but he was still a little surprised when he admitted so cleanly: "do you know what this represents?"


    "On behalf of me, I formally declared war on the seven families and successfully brought Bai family into the gang." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I still know that."


    "Youyou, what do you want to do? Just declare war on the seven families? " Wan Xingke''s body slightly reached forward and put his arms around the table and said, "you are going to marry into the dragon family soon. As a person of the dragon and Phoenix families, if you want to declare war on the seven families, the dragon and Phoenix families are your forces. You don''t have to bring the white family together at all."


    "Then if I tell you..." Yi Lan You''s fingertip lightly points the table top and says: "Feng family, is also the object of my declaration of war?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke was stunned on the spot. After a long time, she was relieved and said two sentences: "madman! crazy! You are so crazy. "


    "Crazy?" "I am not crazy, I can see things clearly," said yilanyou, holding her cheek in both hands and smiling


    "Youyou, except for the seven families and the Phoenix family..." After a pause, Wan Xingke''s eyes brightened and said, "are the four ancient families also in your calculation?"


    "I haven''t planned the affairs of the four ancient families. After all, I haven''t figured out the power of the four ancient families." Ilan you tan confessed."Crazy It''s crazy. " Wanxingke''s hand patted the table uneasily and said, "what about the Yi family? Where''s your grandfather? He''ll be the first to stop you! You don''t think that his unfilial hat will catch you, and the trouble behind will be great. "


    "He didn''t stop me for the first time. Which time did he succeed?" Yilanyou sneers: "he was also the one who said to draw a clear line. What qualification does he have to say that I am unfilial?"


    "You are right." Zhang Ya''s voice came from the door: "no one has the right to blame Youyou, no one can."


    "Zhang Ya, do you know what she is going to do! Crazy! " Wan Xingke immediately got up and sat down with Zhang Ya.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou''s eyes narrowed slightly as she watched wanxingke''s action.


    "Not crazy, but also her ilanyou?" Zhang Ya smiled and looked at yilanyou and said, "welcome back, I miss you."


    "I miss you too." Ilanyou said with a smile, "ako, have you seen it? The father and mother who gave birth to me, Zhang Ya, who knows me. "


    "Yes, no one is as good as you two." Wan Xingke stood at the table and said with a white eye.


    "There are chairs over there, sit and say." Said ilanyou.


    "I''m not in the mood to sit. I want to jump and talk now." Wan Xingke paced back and forth and said, "Zhang Ya, don''t you advise her?"


    "What do you advise? If she can be so easily persuaded, is it still Ilan you? " Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxingke wants to refute but thinks carefully. It seems that it is true.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "sooner or later, I''ll do it. I won''t polish the knife in my hand a little bit. I''ll be late if someone else rushes over with it."

 Chapter 2365

    "Apart from the white family, who else is in your plan?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "Ten thousand, Tang." Ilanyou naturally thought of his comrades who absolutely belonged to the backbone.


    "Youyou, you need to know that there is also a very important keepsake in the seven families." Said Wan Xingke.


    "I know." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "but you also need to know what the Kong family did as the leader of the seven families? The rift between the seven families had already existed before I appeared. What happened to the yuan family at the beginning, you can know without me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxingke knew it.


    "In a few days I''ll find time to visit in person." "It''s not too late to give me another answer," said ilanyou


    "You''d better talk to the men about it." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "anyway, I''m towards you."


    "I know." For Zhang Ya, ilanyou is the clearest.


    "I can''t stand you two." Wan Xingke smiled helplessly and said, "don''t send me to be the only one. As long as my brother nods, the family will be ready at any time."


    "Ten thousand families will surely agree." Yi Lan you mouth angle raised Yang affirmation way.


    Not to mention anything else, the master of the Cheng family''s mother''s side alone, the master of the Wan family must be on guard.


    "See what you can do." Wan Xingke smiled and asked, "isn''t it very lively to go to s city this time?"


    "It''s more than just fun." Yilanyou shook his head and said with a smile, "stop talking about me, Zhang Ya, have you contacted principal Yan yet?"


    "Contacted." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "he promised me."


    "That''s good." Ilanyou breathed a slight sigh of relief.


    "Youyou, you don''t want to say that I won''t ask, but I need you to answer me a very important thing." Zhang Ya looks at ilanyou and asks, "is Miss Bai in danger?"


    "Not for now." You can''t guarantee it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing ilanyou''s words, Zhang Ya''s heart sank, which was similar to her guess.


    "Don''t talk about it." Yilanyou asked, "Zhang Ya, how long has the pregnancy been?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing yilanyou''s question, Zhang Ya''s Wan Xingke was stunned.


    "I know I can''t hide it from you." Zhang Ya was the first to slow down and smile and said, "just found out."


    "Youyou, how do you know?" Wan Xingke was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. "Speak quickly."


    "As soon as she comes, you get up and give up your seat and help her to sit down." "This special treatment didn''t exist before," elanyou said


    "My God, I''m so good at you." Wan Xingke blinked and said, "it can''t escape your eyes."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou said, "since you are pregnant, you should rest more. Don''t be too tired over there, Yan Lecheng."


    "Don''t worry, I am a medical student. I still know these things." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "and Yan Lecheng is busy with Zhuang ya. You can''t recognize her now. The whole person lost a circle. It''s not fat at all. It''s heartbreaking to look at it now."


    "Is the master of the ten thousand family distressed?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Of course my grandfather will be distressed." Wan Xingke said, "but it''s useless to have a heart ache. Now my aunt''s whole mind is on Yan Lecheng. I think it will be sooner or later for these two people to get married."


    "Good." Yilanyou smiled and said, "when to do the wedding, please remember to send the invitation."


    "It''s early without you and long Shao." Wan Xingke smiled and said, "you and long Shao are the same. Is that fast?"


    "I don''t know." Ilanyou thought of the dragon''s story and sighed, "I''ll make an appointment with the father of Apocalypse later."


    "The relationship between Longshao and longzong is not very harmonious..." Wan Xingke blinked and said: "you are not a dragon''s daughter-in-law. Your father-in-law has a bad relationship with her husband. Her mother-in-law is still from the Phoenix family Tut tut tut. "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. We can talk about serious things. Is it time to talk about your bad things?" Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "What What''s not serious? " Wan Xingke said with a red face, "no, don''t say anything."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Wang Hongfei told me all about it." Said ilanyou.


    "Ah? He told you all! " Wan Xingke was stunned.


    "Yes..." As soon as Ilan you saw Wan Xingke''s attitude, he knew that they must have something to do. He said deliberately, "I don''t know how to say you."


    "It''s not my fault. It''s his own. I have to say I seduce him! I''m still angry! " When Wan Xingke heard yilanyou say this, he complained: "I''m still angry now!"


    "Oh..." Yilanyou and zhangya nodded at the same time. They exchanged a look and said, "I have already kissed you."


    "Eh?" Wan Xingke was stunned, and the red on her face suddenly reached the root of her ears."Wang Hongfei is OK. He dares to kiss him." Yilanyou is satisfied and says, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    "I haven''t been killed before. It''s nice." Zhang Ya is also very satisfied.


    "You!" Wan Xingke choked and said, "didn''t you say Wang Hongfei told you all?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded and said, "it''s just not so detailed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxingke has a feeling of being cheated and helpless, and the whole popular people stamp their feet: "cunning! How cunning of you! "


    "I told you, youyou is a fox of a thousand years old." Zhang Ya shook his head and said, "it''s like playing to cheat you


    "I......" Wan Xingke was speechless, and then she gave up struggling. She held her face in her hands and asked, "then you say What to do? "


    "What to do?" Yilanyou asked, "are you going to let Wang Hongfei take charge, or give him a beating?"


    "But think about it first. If you have a fight, Wang Hongfei may die." Zhang Ya thought about it seriously. Although Wang Hongfei looked strong, he was beaten by Wan Xingke.


    That''s not necessarily true.


    "If Wang Hongfei is killed by you, he may not find the second one who dares to kiss you." Yilanyou continued.


    "Hello Hello! Enough of you! With whom! " Wan Xingke protested.


    "You." Yilanyou and zhangya share the same voice.


    "I don''t even have the strength to be angry with you." Wan Xingke said with a white eye.


    "If you like Wang Hongfei, give him a signal." Yilanyou said: "Wang Hongfei, you don''t see him on the negotiation table, confident and free. In fact, he doesn''t have so much faith in his feelings. "


    "I don''t see it." Wan Xingke turned his mouth and said, "when I was in high school, I couldn''t get involved with Feng leisurely. The University ran to pursue jiu''er here in Kyoto I think he has a lot of experience. "

 Chapter 2366

    "You can also see the result of these two relationships. Feng leisurely disappears directly. He didn''t even say goodbye to Wang Hongfei. There are nine children. Before that, I couldn''t tell my true heart clearly, but I refused Wang Hongfei face to face. " Said ilanyou.


    "One breath, and then decline, three exhausted." Zhang Ya said, "who let you just get stuck on his third drum?"


    "If you really want to take him, give him a hint." "Of course," said ilanyou, "if you want to fight back, I will support you."


    "I''m after him! What a joke! " Wan Xingke turned his mouth.


    "You''re not as good as your little aunt." "I won''t comment on Zhuang Ya''s behavior for the time being, but she has a passion for Yan Lecheng. The whole world knows how much she loves Yan Lecheng," yilanyou said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxingke did not answer.


    "Everyone has their own way. Don''t force her, let her think it out." Zhang Ya said, pulling Wan Xingke''s hand.


    "Whatever." Yilanyou said: "the two people who are destined to be together can''t be separated. Those who are not meant to be together will not be happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke nodded slightly, as if thinking of Ilan you''s words.


    "Go back and think about it. I''ll talk to you alone." Zhang Ya patted the back of Wan Xingke''s hand and said.


    "All right." Wan Xingke nodded before leaving.


    After wanxingke left, Zhang Yacai looked at ilanyou and asked, "Youyou, do you remember that you took a picture with me, which is a very strange set of data."


    "Well..." Yilan Youzai thought about it and said, "I remember."


    It should be said that the magical leather paper seen in Lu''s home.


    "I guess it''s a set of genetic data, but only half of them are difficult to decipher. If there''s another half, I should be able to figure it out." Zhang Ya said.


    "I''m only half that." "I don''t know where the other half is," said yilanyou


    "That would be a bit of a hassle." Zhang Ya said.


    "It''s OK. Take your time." "You should be careful not to be seen by other people," elanyou said


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded, "don''t worry."


    "And your own body, please take care of it." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded.


    "Zhang Ya..." Ilan you looks at Zhang Ya, and his eyes are fixed on Zhang Ya''s face.


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya looks at yilanyou: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that things are changing." Yilanyou got up, walked around the desk to Zhang Ya''s back, stretched out her arms and hugged her from behind. "I want to cherish the people in front of me more," she said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya put his hand on yilanyou''s arm and felt yilanyou''s uneasiness.


    Even if Ilan you didn''t say it, Zhang Ya knew that it had something to do with Miss Bai''s story.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Zhang Ya said.


    "Yes." Elanyou answered and closed his eyes slightly.


    She won''t let Zhang Ya do anything.


    At this time, the door of the office was pushed open, and he squinted at the actions of ilanyou and zhangya and asked: "you Finally decided to come out? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The meeting was held in the largest conference room on the top floor of Jiayu information technology. Three people from yilanyou arrived on time. People from Jiayu information technology had prepared things early. After about ten minutes, Zeus talents appeared late.


    Apart from the fact that thunderbolt was known by Ilan you, the other two people Ilan you didn''t see.


    "The man on the left is the son of one of Zeus''s shareholders. His surname is Ding. It''s a bit difficult." Wang Hongfei whispered beside ilanyou: "on the right is the second leader of the project, who also has something to do with Zeus shareholders. It''s British, and Z can speak well. "


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered softly.


    "There''s a bit of traffic on the way." Said thunderbolt.


    "It''s OK. It''s inevitable to change the meeting address temporarily." The representative of Jiayu information technology smiled and stood up to shake hands with the representative of Zeus.


    After the three sides shook hands, they sat down together.


    "This is the CEO of Leyou game company." "President Yi," said the representative of Jiayu information technology


    "I didn''t expect that the family of Leyou game company was such a beautiful young girl." The second leader of the Zeus project looked up and down at ilanyou and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said: "it''s not necessary to be polite. We are here to do better."


    "About this project, what is president Yi''s opinion on the documents that our company has sent before?" The representative of Jiayu information technology looks at ilanyou and asks.


    "I don''t think there''s any problem with the benefit sharing marked on that document, but I''m not very satisfied with the relevant rights and interests." Said ilanyou."Where is Yi always dissatisfied?" Asked the representative of Jiayu information technology.


    "The first point is that your company mentioned that since the technical support for Leyou game company has been decided to adopt the cooperation mode for a long time, I think it''s a big objection to not sign the name of Leyou game company, but only sign the name of the individual participating in the project."


    "It''s like this, it''s also for the smooth launch of this game, so..." Jiayu information technology representatives have long known that Leyou game company will be very dissatisfied with this, but this is Zeus''s requirement, and they are not easy to do in the middle.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "do you think you can stand on your own?"


    "Er..." The representative of Jiayu information technology was stunned. Naturally, he knew it was far fetched, but Leng wanted to come up with a reason. What else could he say?


    Can''t we say Zeus wants face?


    Before the unilateral termination of the contract, now use someone else''s music you game company to feel that they have been slapped, not happy?


    "I always think that whether it''s a multinational jewelry tycoon like Zeus, or an excellent game company like Jiayu information technology, which is currently among the best in China, will adopt the principle of fair and just cooperation, which will let me see the heroism and style of a large enterprise." Yilanyou''s fingertips tapped on the table and said: "now it seems A little disappointed. "


    "Here..." As soon as ilanyou''s words came out, neither Zeus nor Jiayu''s it representative looked a little ugly.


    "President Yi, that document is only a preliminary contract." The representative of Jiayu information technology said with a smile, "isn''t this a meeting to discuss?"

 Chapter 2367

    "I also think it is necessary to discuss this matter before attending this meeting." Yilanyou said.


    "Is it?" "I don''t think yilanyou came here with a deliberative attitude," said Zeus''s Ding representative


    "Or I don''t have to come here myself, do I? Our company is still a young small-sized enterprise. It is only a group of young people with a childlike heart to the industry. We also have a learning attitude when we cooperate with your company. We can''t do well in any aspect, because we still have considerable room for progress. "Said ilanyou.


    "I''m always such an interesting person." Leng hum, the representative of Ding, had only talked with Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke before. He knew that the two men were difficult to deal with. At that time, he was curious about the boss behind them.


    Before that, he paid attention to the news and knew it was a woman. He didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Now that we have met, he knows that the rapid development of this Leyou game company does not depend on luck and the freshness of the market.


    This Ilan you really has some abilities.


    Although these words put her position very low, but her attitude is extremely tough.


    What''s more, she is quite accurate in positioning the three companies.


    It seems that if they refute any cruel words, they will bully the small by relying on the big store.


    "Interesting..." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I think it''s more interesting to listen to a play than me. If you want to have some fun, you don''t need to waste your time here."


    The representative surnamed Ding took a deep look at yilanyou. He didn''t refute yilanyou''s words. He knew that no matter what he said, he would be put under pressure at this time.


    "Don''t get me wrong, dingshen is just praising you." Another Zeus representative said with a smile.


    "No misunderstanding." "It''s just that I think in business, even if I accept Mr. Ding''s praise, I can''t give in to show my gratitude. After all, I have a company to support."


    "I can see that Yi is always a good businessman." The foreign representative said with a smile, "in this way, we Zeus are willing to pay a high price to settle this matter. What do you think?"


    "Settle it?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "what''s the name?"


    ¡°DavidHarrison¡£¡± The man got up and shook ilanyou''s hand. "Just call me David."


    "David, I don''t know what you think needs to be fixed?" Yilanyou looked at each other and said.


    "This project is a cooperation project between Zeus and Jiayu information technology. As the technical support of Jiayu information technology, Leyou game company is the agreement between you two parties, which does not need to go through us." "But with the support for the new generation game project and the respect for Leyou game company, we are here to talk about it," David said


    ¡°Nope¡£¡± Ilanyou shook his head and said, "I think the three of us are here at the same time because of the expectation for this project and the desire for money. If Zeus wants to support the new generation of game projects, it''s better to put forward millions to hold a game competition or directly support the college students'' game projects."


    "Ha ha, does Yi always speak so water tight?" David smiled and asked, "it''s water tight. Am I using this idiom right?"


    "No mistake." Ding Shen replied and said.


    "I''m not saying everything, but I''m worried that if I use an ambiguous attitude, you will have excessive expectations of me. It''s not good. It''s better to put things into this cooperation project. "


    " Ding Shen, David. Just about the project. " Said thunderbolt.


    "Yes." Ding Shen answered.


    ¡°alright¡£¡± David spread out his hand and said, "what does Yi think of my previous proposal?"


    "I don''t think so." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Don''t listen to our offer?" David asked.


    "It''s OK to listen." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Well then." Ilan you nodded.


    "How about this number?" David reached out his index finger.


    "To be honest, David, I''m not good at guessing if you compare with me. Why don''t you just tell me how many digits you are going to open?" Said ilanyou.


    "Eight digits." "This is our highest offer," dingshen said


    "As I said before, this is the cooperation between Jiayu information technology and you. Zeus is very sincere to give this number." David said.


    "I feel your sincerity." "But I reserve the right not to accept it," elanyou said


    "Too little?" Thunderbolt looked at ilanyou and asked.


    "Not too little." "Just what I said before, you may not have heard it clearly. I said that our company is a small enterprise that gathers a group of young people with a childlike heart to the industry. It''s not easy to have childlike heart these days."¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing yilanyou''s saying this, dingshen turned his mouth and asked, "I always feel less?"


    "A lot, a lot." "But I refuse," said ilanyou


    "What do you want?" Thunderbolt looked at ilanyou and asked.


    "I demand my legitimate rights and interests." "You have to get the right to sign," elanyou said


    "President Yi, I''m very moved by your employees'' love for this industry and your behavior of striving for benefits for your employees." "We will not deprive Leyou game company of its share of interests and put the right of signature into practice for individuals, which is more conducive to the development of young people with childlike hearts in your company," said a representative of Jiayu information technology


    "I think you still misunderstood me a little." Ilanyou said: "in business, I''m a boss. I don''t think their personal development is too good. It''s easier to manage. This I think the company''s development is more important. Are you right? " Ilan you looks at Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke.


    "Grace." Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke nodded and cooperated immediately. Wang Hongfei said with dogleg, "the boss is right."


    "The boss is wise." Wanxingke added.


    Ilanyou nodded with satisfaction.


    Everyone is a little speechless. This Ilan you directly blocked both ends with words, right!


    Talk to her about business, she talks to you about ideals, she talks to her about ideals, she talks to you about business!


    This is too cunning!


    "That''s no talk?" Dingshen asked coldly.

 Chapter 2368

    "Isn''t that what we''re talking about?" "I''m not such a unreasonable person, you see, from the beginning to now, our company has never raised any unreasonable requirements with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This point cannot be refuted.


    Leyou game company has a reasonable price position, and some additional attributes are also required by the industry. Even in the recent cooperation and handover, there is no choice in attitude.


    But


    That''s not what it says.


    "What we ask is not as unreasonable as you think." David smiled and said, "I think Yi always treats us as enemies. Listen, we have no intention of harming the interests of Leyou game company. "


    "I never thought of you as enemies." Yilanyou smiled and said, "if it was the enemy, you would not see me at all."


    This is to say, so many negotiations, this is Ilan you "ha ha." David smiled well: "Mr. Yi, I really like your character."


    "Come on, I have someone." Yilanyou hurriedly compared a stop sign: "now I am only interested in this project."


    "All three of us come here with sincerity and hope that this cooperation can go on well." The representative of Jiayu information technology saw Ding Shen''s face getting worse and worse, and hurriedly made a sound to complete the scene.


    "I don''t think anyone seems to want to make this cooperation go on well." Dingshen said.


    "This man will never be me." Said ilanyou.


    "Mr. Yi, our proposal is only good for you. You have to dream. We will put our signature into the game. Your employees will remember the benefits of your company. If you ask for money, the price we offer is not low." Ding Shen pointed his finger at the desk and said, "I don''t know what you want."


    "You''re right." Ilanyou nodded and said, "I want to dream, I want money, and I want the company to develop."


    "Isn''t your company developing well?" The representative of Jiayu information technology said: "now the new generation of original game companies, Leyou game companies are definitely among the top."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dingshen''s mouth was turned. If it wasn''t for Leyou game company that had cooperated with Zeus before and borrowed Zeus''s light, who would know such a small company?


    But now I still have the face to pretend to be a master in front of them?


    No self-knowledge at all?


    "I believe it is absolutely inseparable from the personal efforts of our company." Ilanyou raised his mouth and smiled rudely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dingshen''s mouth slightly twitches. This Ilan you has absolutely no self-knowledge.


    "But, O man, go high, and the water flows low." Yilanyou''s fingertips tap the desktop rhythmically and make a clattering sound: "who doesn''t want to make the company develop better? I have the old and the small. "


    "Yi always looks young. Is he young?" David asked.


    "Is the company''s group pet, has been small hamster." Elanyou explained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± David blinks. Is that small? There is always an aunt who is not a cleaner? The man who sweeps the corridor?


    It''s nothing.


    "President Yi, you should know the strength of Zeus." Dingshen looked at ilanyou and said, "before, the cooperation between Leyou game company and Zeus has also won a lot of honors for your company."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded and said, "as far as I know, the new model of the current season that Zeus cooperated with Leyou game company has also increased sales by seven points, which is the most in history, isn''t it true?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dingshen choked.


    He wants to use Zeus to bring honor to Leyou game company to suppress yilanyou. He doesn''t think that yilanyou is not downwind at all, but she is right.


    "No thanks." Ilanyou waved and said, "the so-called cooperation is to help each other and mutual benefit. It''s originally his job. It''s not interesting to talk about it alone, is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Shen''s intention is rejected by Ilan you. His face is not good-looking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt heard ilanyou''s words and didn''t answer.


    He didn''t approve of the dissolution of the partnership with Leyou game company.


    At the end of the day, the directors are worried that their father and son are in charge of the company''s execution and covet Lei''s business mind and execution ability.


    In other words, they want their father and son to make money and fear their father and son to seize power.


    That''s what I want to do with Leyou game company. I want to rub the spirit of thunder and thunder.


    But is Thunderclap the character that lets a person take hold of?


    I haven''t fought back for such a long time, but it''s thunderbolt''s expectation that Ilan you will fight back. He just needs to see the bustle and sit to collect the profits of fishermen.


    Now, neither dingshen nor David has benefited from Ilan you. It''s time to know how difficult this Ilan you is."Listen." Dingshen may be really annoyed by ilanyou. He stands up and looks down at ilanyou''s cold voice and says, "with Zeus''s ability, we can make the most superior game team in the world at a high price."


    "I have no doubt about that." Yilanyou leaned back slightly, leaned back on the chair, raised his chin slightly, looked at dingshen and said, "I just hope Zeus understands what time waits for no one."


    "You''re right Zeus will tolerate your arrogance?" Dingshen said in a cold voice, "then you are quite wrong!"


    "That''s really funny. It''s me who is arrogant?" Ilanyou smiled and said, "what I want is my own legal rights and interests. Are you questioning me or the law?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Shen bit the root of his teeth.


    "Dingshen, sit down and say." Said thunderbolt.


    "There''s nothing to say." Dingshen said with a wave of his hand, "there''s no need to fade this down."


    "If you don''t think it''s necessary to talk about it, you can." "You can go, too, but go back and report to yourself," Thunderbolt said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Shen was choked.

 Chapter 2369

    Today''s meeting will be attended by Lei Liting and David, which shows the importance of facing this meeting.


    Hand in body side pinched clenched fist, Ding Shen or repressed anger to sit down: "just was I rashly, continues to talk."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou stood up and took care of his clothes. "Now, even if you want to talk about it, I don''t have the time."


    "You!" Dingshen''s face was totally ugly.


    "You didn''t give me due respect, and I didn''t have to waste time with you." "Our request is very simple. The signing right of Leyou game company and Zeus need to officially admit the game participation of Leyou game company. If they don''t agree, we don''t need to talk about them any more."


    "Don''t go too far!" Dingshen said, staring at ilanyou.


    "If you think there is something wrong with what I did, please sue me from the legal way. If the law can''t judge my crime, please take back your own words." Yilanyou said with a sneer, "pay attention to your discretion."


    "You!" What else did dingshen say was interrupted by thunderbolt.


    "Dingshen!" The thunder frowned.


    "I tell you! Don''t expect Zeus to work with you all your life! " Dingshen completely ignored the thunderbolt''s stop and pointed to Ilan''s angry way.


    "Do you know the difference between me and you?" Yilanyou looked at dingshen and said with a sudden sneer, "today, I left here. The first time I lost a cooperation that has no substantive benefits to our company, and you should at least make a report and put on a sincere attitude with your bad face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dingshen looks at Ilan you coldly.


    "It''s good to be a boss. If you want to be willful, you can be willful." Yilanyou looked at dingshen and said, "even if you are not convinced, you are not the CEO of Zeus."


    At the end of the speech, Ilan Youcai snorted and said, "Lei Shao, I''m glad to see you today. I hope that the next time I see you, it will bring me satisfactory news." After a pause, yilanyou continued, "the person who shouldn''t be brought will not be brought out next time. Give Zeus a share."


    With that, Ilan you turned and left.


    The high-heeled shoes make a clattering sound on the floor, confident and leisurely.


    "President Yi, this President Yi! " Jiayu information technology people are confused. What''s the matter!


    "That See you next time. " Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke immediately reached out to shake hands with Jiayu it people, and then quickly caught up with ilanyou.


    Watching elanyou three people leave, Ding Shen''s whole body trembles. He flicks his hand and wipes the water cup on the table to the ground. The water splashes all over the ground.


    "It seems that ilanyou is right." Thunderbolt looked down at dingshen, who was furious. He stood up and said, "hand in a report tomorrow."


    With that, thundering left straight away.


    "Lei Shao, Lei..." David looked at the thundering thunder that didn''t return and looked back at dingshen. He grabbed his hair impatiently: "dingshen, what''s wrong with you today? Why are you so impulsive? "


    Hearing David''s question, Ding Shencai was stunned. Yes, he seems to be more angry today than usual. What''s the matter?


    At this time, Ding Shen just reflected that his mood seemed to be controlled by Ilan you all the time, as if It''s elanyou who deliberately wants to make him angry.


    This


    Dingshen suddenly found that he was on the way of Ilan you when he patted his forehead!


    This discovery frustrated Ding Shen.


    "Here..." Jiayu information technology people are embarrassed and at a loss. What should we do.


    "Next time." David can''t help but say, "this time I''m sorry."


    "Where." The representative of Jiayu information technology immediately gave dingshen and David away with a dry smile.


    When both of them left, the talent of Jiayu information technology was relieved. Today''s negotiation is really endless.


    Both sides are not easy to offend, which makes their middleman very difficult.


    On the other side, ilanyou, Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke are sitting in a Japanese material shop.


    "You''re welcome, my treat." "I heard Xiaofei say that the kebabs in this Japanese food shop here are very delicious," elanyou said, holding her chin


    "You''re the boss. You can''t go to some high-level places." Wanxingke looked around. This shop is too small.


    I always think I can sit like a dozen people at most.


    The decoration and style are simple. It looks clean. There are small wooden cards on the walls on both sides. The names of the dishes are written in black ink. On the left is the dish style and on the right is the staple food.


    "Don''t look down on these small shops. There are many really delicious things in them." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Hum." Wan Xingke turned her head with a snort.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei looks embarrassed. How can he forget?Wanxingke didn''t seem to want to talk to him.


    Ilan you see immediately under the table not light not heavy kick Wan Xingke''s calf.


    As soon as wanxingke looked at ilanyou, she saw that she frowned at herself. Now she knew that she was doing something wrong. She pursed her mouth and murmured, "I know this kind of thing if you don''t say it!"


    "Ha ha." It''s hard to hear Wan Xingke answer himself. Wang Hongfei smiled and didn''t speak again.


    At this time, it''s better for him to be quiet so as not to make everyone unhappy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan you turned a white eye. How can she meet such an embarrassing scene every time she wants to be a matchmaker.


    This is what she did when she created opportunities for Vera and Miss Bai. It''s very embarrassing. Now it''s the same virtue.


    "Think of something better?" Asked a woman in a white apron.


    "I''d like two strings of chicken balls, one string of chicken, and then tempura shrimp, charcoal squid tube, crispy rice cake, fried shrimp cake and a bite of cheese." Said ilanyou.


    "Just like her." Wan Xingke is too lazy to think about it. Just like Ilan you.


    "Me too..." Wang Hongfei came here for the first time and didn''t know what was delicious: "it''s just as good."


    "OK, just a moment." The woman answered and simply wrote down and left.


    "I always feel like I have to set a table later." Yilanyou smiled and said, "don''t you order staple food?"


    "So many, even if the staple food, we are not jiuer." Wang Hongfei said with a dry smile.


    "Nine kids, nine kids..." Wanxingke murmured and turned his mouth: "nine children are not here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei didn''t understand why Wan Xingke was not satisfied. During this period, it seemed that he was wrong in everything he said and did.

 Chapter 2370

    "Tea." Eland you handed a tea bag to Wan Xingke: "here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke took over the tea bag and then he was silent again.


    She doesn''t know what''s going on with her. The whole person is very contradictory.


    Reluctantly shook his head, Ilan you can imagine how difficult this meal will be.


    But fortunately, Wan Xingke and Wang Hongfei didn''t have any communication after that, and there was no other bad aspect except the quietness.


    After eating, ilanyou settles the bill, and three people walk out together. Just after leaving the shop, they see a familiar private car parked at the intersection.


    Watching elanyou and others come over, the windows of the back seat of the private car slowly put down.


    "Lei Shao. I should have said that it''s a coincidence Or should we say that we have been waiting for a long time? " Yilanyou stopped by the car and said with a smile.


    I''m used to Elan''s bright and articulate side. Thunderbolt didn''t care what she said for a while: "today''s tactics are good. Dingshen is completely hung by you, and David doesn''t see it."


    "Ha ha, Lei Shao, I''m such a schemer. You still praise me. I''m flattered." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Dingshen is not my man, neither is David." "You just do what you want to do," Thunderbolt said


    "That''s thanks to ray Shao." Ilanyou knows that this matter can develop to their advantage. Thunderbolt is definitely a big push behind the scenes.


    It''s just that it''s up to her to seize the opportunity.


    "Want to thank me?" Thunderbolt raised his eyes and asked ilanyou.


    "Of course." Yilanyou nodded and said.


    "Today is my birthday." Said thunderbolt.


    "Then Happy birthday to you? " Elan you blinked. Is it so clever?


    "Ha ha." Thunderbolt sneered and moved the window up. Then the car started and left.


    "You What does Lei Shao mean? " Wan Xingke put his hand on yilanyou''s shoulder and asked, "do you want a gift?"


    No, major Lei is short of gifts?


    "He''s not asking me for a present." Ilanyou looked at the distant car and said, "he''s asking me for someone."


    "People?" Wan Xingke took back her eyes and looked at Ilan you and asked, "who do you want?"


    "Go back." Ilanyou clapped Wan Xingke''s hand on his shoulder and said with a smile, "first go back, and then say something else."


    "Oh..." Wan Xingke nodded as if he understood.


    Wang Hongfei on one side understood, but he didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end.


    There was no communication on the way back to the company. In the middle of Yilan Youguang, the atmosphere was uncomfortable. Fortunately, they arrived at the company before long.


    "You are back!" When Xiang jiuer saw the three yilanyou coming back, he immediately greeted them and asked with a smile, "how about that? What about? How are you? "


    "All right." Yilanyou said with a smile, "now I''ll wait for the reply from that side."


    "I have seen the power of seclusion with my own eyes." Wan Xingke said with a thumbs up.


    "The most secluded world!" Said to jiuer, holding up his hands excitedly.


    "Be silly." Ilanyou smiled, reached out and poked at jiuer''s forehead.


    "Haha." Xiang jiuer rubbed his forehead and giggled.


    "I''ll bring two cups of tea and refreshments to my office in a moment. I''ll go upstairs first." Elanyou said and went to the direction of the stairs.


    "Eh? Is there a guest coming? " Asked jiu''er.


    Ilanyou did not answer her.


    "Which one?" Continue to ask nine son.


    "Take the kind you like." Yilanyou just walked up the stairs.


    "What do I like to eat?" "Ah Ke, who is going to come?" he asked with a wink


    "I don''t know." Wan Xingke shook her head. She didn''t know.


    "What is youyou going to do? And the kind I love to eat? " Xiang jiu''er looked at Wang Hongfei again and asked, "Wang Hongfei, do you know?"


    "I''m going to sell you." Wang Hongfei raised his hand and poked at jiuer''s forehead.


    "Don''t be a joke." Xiang jiuer smiled and pushed Wang Hongfei''s arm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke was upset when he saw the two people playing. He turned his head to see Zhang Ya not far away. He felt shy and fidgety. His ears were burning. He lowered his head and went back to his place.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei frowned at wanxingke''s back when he saw her leaving quickly. Did wanxingke hate her so much?


    "What are you looking at?" Xiang jiu''er looks at Wang Hongfei. He laughs and says in a low voice, "are you peeping at ah Ke?"


    "What is peeking?" Wang Hongfei said with a white look to jiu''er, "I''m just looking forward to it.""Do you like ike?" Asked jiu''er as soon as his eyes brightened.


    "Nonsense." Wang Hongfei raised his hand and poked at jiuer''s forehead and said, "your monitor is still waiting for you. Please send it to him quickly."


    "Ouch." "Don''t poke!" he said, covering his face with his hands


    "Hurry up if you don''t want to be poked." Wang Hongfei said with a smile.


    "If you bully me again, I will tell ako you like her!" Said to kyu''er, raising his chin.


    "Even if you tell her She may just be upset. " Wang Hongfei said with an embarrassed smile.


    "You, you are! You Oh! " Xiang jiuer''s eyes brightened, and Wang Hongfei covered his mouth as soon as he was about to shout.


    "Keep it down! Don''t make a noise! " Wang Hongfei covers Xiang jiu''er''s mouth and forbids her to speak.


    If wanxingke had heard this, what would it be like to be uncertain.


    "Oh!" Xiang jiu''er struggles to avoid, then grabs Wang Hongfei''s arm and walks towards the tea room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke pretended to be busy all the time, while watching Xiang jiu''er and Wang Hongfei.


    See this scene, Wan Xingke''s fingertip slightly a force, not used several times of the neutral pen will be directly broken by her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Jinxiang looks at the wreck] in Wan Xingke''s hand and stabs Tu Xiaofei with his finger, who is wearing earphone: "Xiaofei."


    "Yes?" Tu Xiaofei turns her head to look at Han Jinxiang and says, "what''s the matter?"


    "Wan Xingke''s broken neutral pen..." Han Jinxiang whispered.


    "Eh? Did ako break the pen? So much strength? " Tu Xiaofei looked at it immediately and was surprised.


    "The neutral pen Isn''t it your new one... " Han Jinxiang asked.


    "Eh?" Tu Xiaofei remembered that in the morning Wan Xingke did borrow her new pen: "my pen! Ako! My... "


    Wan Xingke just came back to her senses. Looking at the wreckage in her hand, she smiled awkwardly at TU Xiaofei and said, "tomorrow, I will buy a new one for you..."

 Chapter 2371

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei sighed and said, "come on, I have more."


    "I''m sorry." Wan Xingke returns the broken pen to Tu Xiaofei''s desk.


    Tu Xiaofei waved his hand, sighed at the wreckage, took out a white paper towel to cover the wreckage, then folded his hands and said, "Amitabha."


    "Silly." Seeing this, Han Jinxiang smiled and put his hand on Tu Xiaofei''s head and rubbed it gently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei raised her hand to open Han Jinxiang''s hand and turned to say, "what are you doing?"


    "I think you''re cute." Said Han Jinxiang.


    "Don''t do this. You''re going to have dinner with my brother on Sunday! You promised! " Tu Xiaofei pointed to Han Jinxiang and said, "you will go!"


    "This..." Han Jinxiang blinked. He didn''t know why. He always thought Tu Xiaofei''s brother didn''t like him.


    I''ve seen it a few times before and it''s not very friendly


    "Look at you! Let you have dinner with my brother, not to marry him! " Tu Xiaofei said angrily, "ah Ke, you judge." For a long time I didn''t hear back from ako. Tu Xiaofei looked at wanxingke and saw that she had been looking at the direction of the tea room: "ako?"


    "Yes?" Wan Xingke then returned to see Tu Xiaofei: "what?"


    "I just asked you, you haven''t said..." Tu Xiaofei looks at Wan Xingke.


    "Oh I will pay you tomorrow. " Wan Xingke said this sentence and then went back to his place in a state of loss.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Tu Xiaofei and Han Jinxiang look at each other, and their faces are muddled with each other.


    On the other side, he pulled Wang Hongfei to the tea room and whispered, "I''ll tell you a secret."


    "What''s the secret?" Wang Hongfei''s curiosity is aroused when he looks at Xiang jiu''er as a God.


    "She likes you, too, ako." Xiang jiuer whispered with his hand around his mouth.


    "Pull you down." Wang Hongfei raised his hand with a smile and bounced it on his forehead.


    "I mean it! Why don''t you believe it! " Stomp at jiu''er angrily.


    "Believe it." Wang Hongfei perfunctorily said: "you can be happy!"


    "What?" "To nine son humed a to say:" do not believe pull down


    "You, you''d better get something ready and carry it." Wang Hongfei said, "I''ll help you."


    "You haven''t said what you''re going to do for a while." "You say," said Xiang jiu''er


    "I said it." Wang Hongfei reached for two cups and poured the tea. "She''s going to sell you," he said


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. It''s a lie!" Xiang jiu''er hums, puts the two tea cups in Wang Hongfei''s hands on the tray, and takes two kinds of tea spots she likes and puts them on the tray. He lifts the tray, and Xiang jiu''er makes a grimace at Wang Hongfei: "slightly omitted!"


    Then he snorted and strode out.


    "To be honest, you don''t believe it..." Wang Hongfei murmured, shook his head, looked at Wan Xingke''s direction again, saw her burying her head in the back of the computer and then took back her eyes.


    This nine son is also true. He also said that wanxingke likes himself and that he is a liar.


    She''s a little liar.


    See oneself joke, don''t tell righteousness.


    This way, Xiang jiuer brought things upstairs to enter ilanyou''s office and said, "Youyou, I''ve brought them here."


    "Just put it here." Said ilanyou.


    "Oh." Xiang jiuer answered and placed the tray beside the table.


    "Sit down." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." "What''s the matter?" asked Xiang jiuer, who was sitting opposite ilanyou and looking at her


    "There''s something." Yilanyou hands a cup of tea on the tray to Xiang jiu''er and says, "drink tea."


    "Oh, oh." Take the tea cup to jiuer and look at Ilan you. Wait for Ilan you to say something.


    "Are we used to coming back from s city?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Habits." "This is my home," said Xiang jiuer. "What''s not used to it?"


    "That''s good." "You have tea," said ilanyou


    "Yes." After listening to jiuer, he took a sip of the tea cup.


    "Did leishao look for you?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Pooh..." Xiang jiu''er has just drunk the tea in his mouth and directly sprays it out: "you are quiet, you suddenly mention what he is doing!"


    "Ha ha..." Yilanyou smiled and took the tissue from the side and handed it to Xiang jiu''er. "I heard that Lei Shao''s birthday, do you know?"


    "Me? How do I know. " Xiang jiuer only knew this: "is his birthday today?"


    "Yes." Yi Lanyou said: "I was thinking that Lei Shao has helped a lot in recent cooperation. And he also visited xuanzhu several times when he was in hospital. Do you think I''m a little better on his birthday?""Right..." Xiang jiuer doesn''t know.


    "What do you think I''d better give you?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I don''t know." Xiang jiu''er is not good at thinking about this. He frowned and said, "a box of gold?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou blinked, and the two really had the same brain circuit: "that''s not good. Well, I have a set of hidden characters in the game I worked with Zeus before. Although the market price is not high, the meaning is still good. Please send it to me."


    "Me?" Xiang jiuer blinked: "Why me!"


    "I also want to send it by myself, but time is not allowed. I have other things in a moment." Yilanyou blinked and said, "but if you don''t want to see Lei Shao, I''ll let someone else deliver it for me."


    "Then I''ll go. " Xiang jiu''er just turned away. It''s not that she''s going to find Lei. It''s youyou. Please do her work. She''s going to do something serious!


    Well, that''s right, that''s it!


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou looks at Xiang jiu''er''s persistent little face and raises his hand to scrape Xiang jiu''er''s nose.


    She still hopes Xiang jiu''er can harvest her happiness as soon as possible.


    "Then, can I have this?" Nine son''s eyes to the tea asked.


    "Eat." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Yes." I nodded hard to jiuer to show a smile.


    At this time, ilanyou''s mobile phone vibrated on the table. Ilanyou took the mobile phone and put it in his ear: "hello? Hello. "


    "Lan you." A man''s voice came from the other side of the phone.


    "Uncle long." Ilanyou''s eyes narrowed slightly: "are you OK recently?"


    "It''s very good. I was in a meeting before. I just heard from the secretary that you called. What''s the matter?" Long Hanmo looked at the documents on the table. He had some details to think about.


    "It is." "I went to s city with apocalypse," elanyou said

 Chapter 2372

    "S city..." Long Hanmo''s fingers trembled a little.


    "Yes, after all, I''m close to Tianqi''s marriage. I should visit Tianqi''s grandparents." "In fact, there are some other things about apocalypse. I''d like to make an appointment with you on Saturday night. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Saturday?" Long Hanmo looked at his secretary: "Saturday night."


    "You have no plans for that day." The Secretary replied.


    "Yes." Long Hanmo answered.


    "That''s settled." Yilanyou and longhanmo exchanged greetings before hanging up.


    Put the mobile phone aside, long Hanmo takes a deep breath.


    His son is going to get married. Does that mean that he will not be far away holding his grandson?


    Just Does he really wait for that day?


    Long Hanmo''s eyes sank slightly, and there was a touch of depression in his eyes.


    "President long, do you want to sign this contract?" Asked the secretary.


    "Let''s have a look at it for the time being. You can call the planning department." Long Hanmo said.


    "Yes." The secretary walked out of the office, took out his cell phone and dialed a number. Before he got to the elevator, the other party got on the phone: "madam."


    "What is it?" Pour the milk into the black coffee cup. Feng Yingshu draws a circle in the cup with a beautiful silver spoon and stirs it.


    "Mr. long said that he would have to read the contract with Fengshi again. Do you think he would have doubted it?" The Secretary''s eyes are slightly heavy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hand that stirs with spoon stops slightly, the light ripple in coffee cup does not stop however.


    "Madame?" The secretary did not hear Feng Yingshu''s reply and asked again.


    "It doesn''t matter." Feng Yingshu said: "when he doubts about the contract, please contact me."


    "Yes." The Secretary answered.


    "Is there anything else?" Feng Yingshu once again stirred the coffee in the mixing cup with a spoon and asked.


    "Let me tell you again. Mr. long was invited out on Saturday night." Said the secretary.


    "Who?" Feng Yingshu asked casually with a coffee cup.


    "Ilanyou." The Secretary replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu''s eyes gradually sink, showing a touch of cold on his face: "Ilan you?"


    "Yes." The Secretary answered.


    "I see." Feng Yingshu just hung up.


    Sipping the wall of the coffee cup, let the tip of the tongue taste the strong taste of coffee. Feng Yingshu takes a deep breath and rests on the sofa.


    This Ilan you


    What do you want to do?


    Feng Yingshu quietly drinks a whole cup of coffee before she gets up and walks to the side of the computer table. She reaches out her fingertips and taps on the computer keyboard. A voice change call is dialed from the virtual IP.


    "Hello?" On the other side of the call came an impatient voice: "what''s up?"


    "How are you, Mr. Zheng?" Feng Yingshu asked.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you. I have something to say." Zheng Qiu feels that he is going to be driven crazy by these mountains of files of school-age children.


    According to the information he verified from the police, the last place where the target appeared was indeed Kyoto.


    But why can''t we find it?


    It''s just a little broken child. He doesn''t believe that he can go to heaven and earth.


    "Know old Zheng for PT1 - 7 things trouble, but is a temporary way to think of, I hope to be able to share your old worries." Feng Yingshu said.


    "Share my worries?" Zheng Qiu frowned: "what worries for me? If you have something to say! Your Feng family just like to play with these empty heads and brains. It''s useless. "


    "Ha ha." Feng Yingshu was not annoyed by Zheng Qiu''s words. She just smiled and said, "it''s better to find someone for you than to find someone for you. What''s the result? You know more about the power of this person than I do."


    "There are not many people in the elite." Zheng Qiu snorted coldly. He thought that the Phoenix family could come up with some good ideas, but it turned out to be this kind of empty and untrue thing. He said it right. The Phoenix family is this virtue.


    "It''s no problem, but the time is limited. You also know the situation of experiment 1-3. If you can''t find 1-7 as soon as possible and let them carry out gene memory transfer, so many years of your mind will be in vain." Feng Yingshu said.


    "What do you think? Ah, if you say that you, the Feng family leader, are involved in it, I admit it, but now you and I are half dead, what''s your qualification to say to me everyone]? " Zheng Qiu smiled contemptuously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu''s expression changed but did not show the slightest in her tone: "what you said is."


    "Besides, what do you say to find someone else to share my worries?" Zheng Qiu also knows that the time is urgent. According to the current situation of experiment 1-3, the time is only a few months at most.


    Gene memory must be transferred before 1-3 fails and dies."I have a good candidate." Feng Yingshu said.


    "Tell me about it?" Zheng Qiu''s fingers are on the desk.


    "Ilanyou." Feng Ying Shu said, "is this a good candidate?"


    "Are you crazy? Who is her ilanyou, you don''t know? No one can participate in this matter! " Zheng Qiu shouted.


    "I know what you are worried about, but you can think that what you are worried about must be something yuan Dingtian is guarding against." Feng Yingshu said: "since he is always against us, he will simply drag yilanyou into the water to see if he is still selfless in the face of his own granddaughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Qiu didn''t answer. She seemed to be very moved by Feng Yingshu''s proposal.


    "It''s just that Ilan you is not a good talker. Now there is dragon''s support behind her." Feng Yingshu said.


    "Oh, the dragon?" Zheng Qiu said with a sneer, "isn''t the dragon family going to be swallowed by your Feng family soon? What else do you have in the future? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Ying Shudun looked at her eyes and said, "these things are just in the planning stage."


    "What? To your short-lived husband? " Zheng Qiu''s mouth turned and said: "do you want to repeat the stupid things of that year? You know, if it wasn''t for you to talk a lot, ye Qianan wouldn''t die. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu''s eyes shimmer, and her teeth bite.


    "But ye Qian''an will not die, and you will not have a chance to take advantage of the situation. Hehe, fengyingshu, if you are really not a good person, you have nothing good in Fengjia! " Zheng Qiu said with a smile.


    "Zheng Lao, we are each other." Feng Yingshu said, "let me remind you that your brother is still looking for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Zheng Qiu''s face immediately froze, and at the same time, a sense of killing burst out in his eyes.


    How dare she mention it!

 Chapter 2373

    "I just want to call you to share your worries, but it seems unnecessary now." "Feng Yingshu said:" in this case, then I can only wish you well


    After speaking, fengyingshu hung up the phone directly.


    "Bastard." Looking at the display to hang up the interface, Zheng Qiu spits and throws the mobile phone back, slapping the broad palm on the table of solid wood.


    Only two clicks were heard, and the table was bounded by the position of the palm of the hand. It was split and fell on the ground, and the files on the table were scattered on the ground.


    At this time, the door immediately came to the eager footsteps, suddenly pushed the door open and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Who allowed you in!" Zheng Qiu is in a huff. When he raises his hand back, he shoots the ballpoint pen in a pen holder next to him straight out.


    Before the reaction came, there was a sharp pain in the eyes. The man screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Here..." Then the people who came in saw the man''s miserable faces and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Take it out as a warning." Zheng Qiu said coldly.


    "Yes..." After that, all the people who came over carried out the people who were rolling in pain.


    When the door closed again, Zheng Qiu took a deep breath and calmed down.


    When I think of Feng Yingshu''s words again, Zheng Qiu''s face is cold. Although Feng Yingshu''s words are not pleasant to hear, he pulls yuan''s granddaughter into the water There may be more unexpected results.


    In this way, Zheng Qiu nodded secretly. He had to go to have a good meeting with that Ilan you.


    ¡­¡­


    When night fell, ilanyou finished the last work, stretched out, and the whole person leaned back to the chair to feel tired.


    when Dangdang] three knocks came, and the back door was pushed open. Wei Xiaoying put her head in and said, "Youyou, is this the end of your side? It''s time to get off work. "


    "Good." Yilanyou replied, "I''ll clear up and go."


    "Well, we''ll wait for you downstairs." Wei Xiaoying answered and turned away.


    Ilanyou simply tidied up the things on the table and carried the bag on his back.


    At this time, Chang Ning came in and said, "have you put it away?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou raised his head and asked, "is jiuer still there?"


    "Downstairs, I heard her talking just before I came in." Chang Ning replied.


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded and left the office with Chang Ning. When Ilan you looked downstairs, he saw Xiang jiu''er talking and laughing with Zhang Ya. His eyes were smiling and his voice was pleasant.


    Ilan you looks at Xiang jiu''er and shakes his head helplessly. How can I do this


    At the sight of yilanyou coming down the stairs, Tu Xiaofei waved and said, "you can go. Let''s go home together."


    "Buy food first." "I didn''t think there was any food in the fridge last night," elanyou said


    "Let''s do it in batches." Said Tu Xiaofei.


    "Xiaofei, you and Xiaoying take brother Shen Fei''s car to pick up Xiangyang and go home first, and cook the rice." Ilanyou said, "I''m going to buy vegetables in the regular bus. Ako, are you and Zhang Ya going home tonight or... "


    "Go to your place tonight." "We said hello to Grandpa and brother before we went out," said Wan Xingke


    "Well, that''s it." Elan Youdun said, "let''s get together, boys. Zhuofan, you can take Shenfei, Wang Hongfei and Han Jinxiang. You two can carry something with me."


    "Good." Wang Hongfei and Han Jinxiang answered.


    "Me, me!" After listening to jiu''er for a long time, the car was full as if she had nothing to do with it. I was a little worried.


    "You go to Ray''s, you forget?" "Isn''t it for you to give gifts?" reminded ilanyou


    "Yes!" Xiang jiu''er remembered that today was Lei''s birthday.


    Thinking about Xiang jiu''er is a little worried. She hasn''t prepared a gift yet!


    "Don''t forget to take things with you." Elanyou reminds me.


    "Oh..." "To nine son Du Du mouth asked:" by the way, Youyou, what do you eat delicious tonight


    "It''s going to winter, stew a mutton pot to make up for you and warm your body." Yilanyou said, "stew the ribs again. Anyone who doesn''t like mutton pot will have some ribs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer listened and swallowed: "you you, I like to eat both..."


    "Go ahead, and I''ll keep it for you." "I''ll treat you to two dishes you like," said ilanyou


    "That will do! That''s it! " "To nine son immediately nods to say:" then I left first Say to nine son to carry the gift that often condenses hand over to want to trot forward.


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou grabs Xiang jiuer''s collar and says, "anyway, we''ll go down the elevator together, and remember to come back to eat delicious food in the evening."


    There is so much she can say. If Xiang jiu''er can''t be saved by delicious food, she will have no choice."Okok ~" Xiang jiu''er made an OK gesture. When she thought that ilanyou wanted to make those delicious food, she felt that the whole person was light and floating.


    "Ah..." Wang Hongfei could not help shaking his head when he saw Xiang jiu''er''s excitement. When everyone was going out, Wang Hongfei deliberately went back and whispered to Xiang jiu''er, "don''t really be sold!"


    "What was sold?" Xiang jiuer''s face is muddled: "youyou said you wanted to make me delicious, you didn''t hear it!"


    "I hear you." Wang Hongfei nodded and said, "but it''s not the same thing."


    "One thing!" Xiang jiuer said, "I''m running errands. You can give me delicious food. Look, it''s the same thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei couldn''t help turning his eyes, and finally gave up. He just reached out and patted jiu''er on the shoulder and said, "jiu''er, you''d better have a long snack."


    "Dessert?" Xiang jiu''er''s mind is full of delicious food. Wang Hongfei''s words are only two words. When her eyes are bright, she asks excitedly, "you you! And dessert! "


    "Yes?" Ilanyou blinked: "if you like it, I can help you buy it by the way. What would you like to eat?"


    "I want to eat cake! There''s chocolate crispy! " "To nine son said:" also strawberry big blessing


    "You can only eat the same!" Said ilanyou.


    "Then cake!" Said to jiuer.


    "Good." Ilan you nodded and answered.


    "Good!" Xiang jiu''er made a victory gesture to Wang Hongfei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei claps his forehead when he hears the sound. No, he has no eyes.


    I can only wish you a happy future


    Wan Xingke, on the other side, took a panoramic view of all this, turned his head with his lips closed, and unconsciously exuded a kind of aura that strangers are not allowed to enter.

 Chapter 2374

    As soon as the elevator door opened, I found that there were already people standing inside. They were all from the upstairs company. Some of them were familiar faces.


    "Let''s go down a few. We''ll wait for another elevator." Yilanyou said, "jiu''er and Shen Fei go down first."


    "Good." A few people answered with a wave and walked into the elevator.


    When the elevator door closes, yilanyou several people stand in front of another elevator. Xiang jiu''er, who has already entered the elevator, is still excited to hum a ditty and shake his hand with the gift.


    "How is your company doing?" Said a middle-aged man with glasses.


    "Very good." Tu Xiaofei replied politely.


    "I heard that Zeus has terminated the contract with you. I haven''t heard about any new projects in your company for a while. If it doesn''t work, it''s OK to move to our company."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, several people were not very happy.


    What does that mean?


    Say their company is going out of business?


    Shut down a ghost!


    "No, our company is very good." Wei Xiaoying said with a cold face.


    "Don''t hold on. I don''t know that your company was built on Zeus before, but it''s also common. Who hasn''t met good luck, but this person still depends on strength. Luck has time limit, and no one can rely on it for a lifetime." The middle-aged man in glasses continued.


    "Look at you, sir..." Looking back at the middle-aged man, Xiang jiu''er said, "you must be very strong."


    "Ha ha, what strength is not strength, is just a manager, there is still a lot of room for improvement." The middle-aged man pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    "That depends on strength." "If you are still a little manager at your age," he said to jiuer If it''s not for strength, it''s really bad luck. "


    "You!" The smile on the middle-aged man''s face froze.


    "I envy you that you can still rely on strength in your age. Unlike us, you can still rely on strength to shine and heat up in your life when you can only rely on luck to have food and clothing. Alas, this man is incomparable with others." To nine son finish saying this sentence also pretended to be a pity to hit smack tongue.


    Ding] the elevator door opened.


    He walked out to jiuer, shaking his head.


    Tu Xiaofei and other people behind went out with a chuckle.


    "I dyed a white hair at a young age! Play what is not mainstream, a look is not cultured! " The middle-aged man is angry but spits, but dare not say too loudly to be heard by several other people.


    "Manager, don''t get along with them." The people next to me flattered and said, "ignore them, young people don''t know."


    "That is to say, if they have some achievements, they don''t know the north. In the future, they will suffer losses!" A woman whispered.


    "I don''t know what kind of virtue her parents have. If I don''t want her parents to be pissed off, I''ll give birth to them." With his own voice source, the middle-aged man has a lot of courage, and his voice is also a little louder: "what a good thing a white head can be! This kind of girl doesn''t love herself at first sight! "


    Walking in the last Zhuofan but just a word did not fall into the ear, before still don''t want to pay attention to, hear finally just can''t listen to, stop and look back at the middle-aged man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being stared at by Zhuofan, the middle-aged man felt that he could not hang on his face. In addition, there was another man nearby who was immediately saying, "what do you look at?"


    "Sorry!" Zhuofan said coldly.


    "Sorry!" The middle-aged man choked and said, "what an apology!"


    "I want you to apologize to my friend!" Zhuofan stopped and said in a cold voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang jiuer and his friends were already far away. When they heard Zhuofan quarrel with him, they came back immediately.


    "Apologize to my friend." Zhuofan said with a cold face.


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about! Don''t get in the way! Or I''ll call the police! Get out of the way Said the middle-aged man with a purposeful face.


    "I want you to apologize!" Zhuofan grabbed the middle-aged man who was about to leave and said, "don''t leave without apologizing!"


    "Let go! Who let you drag me! Do it no! Do you want to hit people! " The middle-aged man pointed to Zhuofan and said, "let go!"


    "Sorry!" Zhuofan grabs the middle-aged man and says, "don''t you want to go if you don''t apologize!"


    "Let go!" Nearby people also came to pull Zhuofan: "let go, do you hear me!"


    "Sorry! I have to apologize! " Zhuofan is talking about the middle-aged man.


    At this time, yilanyou and others took the elevator to the first floor.


    Ding] the elevator door opens slowly. Yilanyou and his party didn''t expect to see this picture at once.


    "Let go!" At this time, the middle-aged man seems to be worried that the people of Leyou game company will be more difficult to leave when they come here. He raises his elbow and hits Zhuofan on the bridge of his nose.Since I was a child, I haven''t fought with anyone. Zhuofan didn''t get away at this moment. He felt a warm current flowing out of his nose when he felt a pain.


    "Zhuofan!" Wang Hongfei saw Zhuo fan''s nose bleed. Without saying anything, he knocked down the middle-aged man who started first.


    People on the other side started fighting with each other.


    The scene was chaotic.


    Xiang jiu''er is just about to start. Yilanyou grabs his wrist and shakes his head gently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er frowned and looked in the direction of ilanyou. He saw that everyone in the crowd was fighting in disorder. You kicked me and I punched you.


    Among these people, Wan Xingke is like a stream of clear water It''s quick and precise to start, and it''s just right to go to the most painful position of others. It won''t cause any trouble, but no one wants to get benefits under her hands, and even can easily protect Tu Xiaofei and Wei Xiaoying.


    Yi Lanyou holds Xiang jiu''er in one hand and Zhang Yahu in the other, while Chang Ning stands in front of the three girls to protect them.


    There are not many people on the other side. Men are fighting together, while women are hiding far away from each other for fear of the disaster.


    The fight did not last long before it was decided by the number of people.


    "Ouch..." Wailing, the middle-aged man reached out to touch his face: "you hit people! call the police! Call the police! "


    "Yes!" The man with bruised nose and face pointed to yilanyou and others and shouted, "we must call the police."


    "Someone has called the police." "You don''t have to worry," said ilanyou


    Just now, she noticed that there was a security guard nearby who had looked at this side for a few times and then dialed the phone.


    Sure enough, as soon as ilanyou''s voice dropped, the police car came.


    "I have a headache, a headache!" The middle-aged man immediately covered his head and howled when a policeman came.

 Chapter 2375

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er pinches his fist, and this kind of person deserves to be killed!


    Aware of Xiang jiu''er''s change, ilanyou gave her a slight and forceful pinch, indicating that she would never act rashly.


    Knowing that Ilan you was not allowed to make trouble, Xiang jiu''er unclenched his fist again and turned his mouth.


    "Zhuofan, you Are you ok... " Wei Xiaoying looked at Zhuofan''s bloody face, and she was frightened: "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Zhuofan shook his head and reached out his hand again to hold the middle-aged man and said persistently: "sorry! Do you hear me! I want you to apologize! "


    "Comrade police! You see it! He''s going to hit me! This is to kill me! Comrade police! " The middle-aged man turned to the police for help.


    "Release first." I''ve seen a lot of people fighting in groups. I''ve also met people who can''t stop seeing the police coming, but this kind of face is still tearing at each other to make people apologize For the first time.


    "Apologize first!" Zhuo fan red eyes stare at the middle-aged man and says, "apologize to my friend!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The middle-aged man didn''t expect the young man to look like a pretty student. How could he be so stubborn? He insisted on apologizing.


    But with so many people watching, middle-aged men can''t afford to apologize. They didn''t apologize before. Now it''s even more impossible: "I can''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    "Sorry!" Zhuofan said persistently.


    "Come to the police station and say something!" The police said, "take it all first!"


    Two uniformed policemen came to tear Zhuofan apart, but they couldn''t pull Zhuofan''s hand until the middle-aged man''s collar was completely torn, which was regarded as the separation of the two.


    "Zhuofan!" Wei Xiaoying watched Zhuo fan get into the police car a little worried.


    "Wang Hongfei!" Wan Xingke also called out Wang Hongfei.


    "Han Jinxiang!" Tu Xiaofei frowned. It''s nothing. He was good upstairs before, so he had to work on the next floor.


    "Who are you?" The police looked at ilanyou and others and asked.


    "They, too." Before getting on the bus, the two men pointed to several people and said, "they all started!"


    "You talk nonsense!" Wan Xingke said, "the three of us have started. Let''s take us away. The four have done nothing from the beginning to the end!"


    "Even if it''s a witness, it''s OK to help us go back and record a confession." The leading policeman looked at ilanyou and asked.


    "No problem." Yilanyou said, "let''s go together. Changning will not go. Let brother Shen Fei take Xiangyang home from school first. You go to buy the dishes and cook at night."


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded: "what else can I do for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Tell Lei Shao that the birthday present is at the police station and you want to pick it up by yourself," elanyurton said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning took a look at jiu''er and nodded his head and said, "I see."


    The plan was disrupted, and a group of people who had arranged properly were taken to the police station.


    According to the order, I made a written record. Yilanyou and others cooperated, and recorded a confession.


    "I don''t know what''s going on myself. I just asked about their company." The middle-aged man said with bitter gourd face: "if their company really can''t operate, it''s all young people. It''s not easy to start a business. If you can help them, you can help them. Who knows that they don''t know how to be grateful, they are also angry. Let me apologize. I don''t know where I''m wrong!"


    "I don''t know what they think. Our manager is also kind. He wants to help. Who knows how to catch fire! Even if the company fails, it deserves it! "


    "I was just asking about their company. After all, the company is on the first floor, upstairs and downstairs. I can''t look up. Who knows they have such a big temper? I can''t even ask about them! Get up and hit people! No way I''m dizzy and have a headache. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Has the monitoring been transferred?" Asked the policeman looking at the record.


    "Transferred."


    "Who moved the hand first?"


    "The young man got hold of him first, but he didn''t hit him. It was the middle-aged man who hit him." The inquired person replied: "the monitoring only has the picture, does not have the sound, but can see is after comes out from the elevator the middle-aged man to the next person said what words, front young talented person turns head the theory."


    "Yes." The policeman nodded: "first, ask them if they would like the police to mediate."


    "Now the seriously injured side is quarreling and has a headache. We need to see a doctor." Another policeman knocked on the door and came in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The police frowned. These are old tricks. Whether they are reconciled successfully or not, the young people will suffer more or less.


    Young people are easily impulsive, so it''s better to buy some education. When they can get rid of it, they will regret what disaster they really break out.


    Thinking of this, the policeman said, "first, ask both of them to come here.""Yes." The back door man answered and went out again.


    At the same time, Chang Ning comes to Lei''s house and tells Lei Liting what elanyou said.


    "What?" Thunderbolt is also a Leng: "police station?"


    How can I get to the police station?


    "Yes, something was not very pleasant." Chang Ning said.


    "And Ilan''s man?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "At the police station, too." Chang Ning replied.


    "Ilanyou is at the police station, too?" Thunderbolt frowned. What''s the matter.


    At the end of the negotiation, the whole Leyou game company entered the police station. If someone poked it out, then ilanyou would be completely passive.


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded.


    "I see." Thunderbolt replied, "have you informed long Shao?"


    "No." Chang Ning replied, "Yi always only asked me to bring this to you, but didn''t let me tell long Shao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "My woman I am responsible for, his woman let him manage."


    "I''ll have it if I''m always asked to." Chang Ning then nodded and left.


    "Wait a minute, will you inform long Shao?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "I will do what President Yi has told me. I will not do what he has not told me." Chang Ning replied.


    "What if something happened to ilanyou?" Thunderbolt squinted slightly at Changning.


    "That must be in the general plan of Iraq." Changning''s mouth is slightly raised.


    Lei Liting has long found out that yilanyou''s people seem to have a kind of mysterious trust in yilanyou. In their eyes, yilanyou seems to be omnipotent.


    Terrible.

 Chapter 2376

    It has to be said that this kind of image, which can guess everything, can always predict things as God, or even can never be wrong, is a little crazy.


    In the eyes of thundering, this kind of situation soon caught up with the evil cult and brainwashed.


    Even Xiang jiu''er is the greatest virtue in the world.


    This makes Lei Liting very confused at the same time: "why?"


    Chang Ning smiled and said in a natural voice, "because she is Ilan you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt sank her eyes. Look, that''s the feeling.


    He couldn''t understand the feeling.


    "Farewell." Chang Ning nodded slightly again and turned away.


    Seeing Changning driving away, thunderbolt took a deep breath.


    It''s not urgent to untie the doubts slowly. Now he wants to see his "birthday present".


    These days, he is not allowed to deliver the birthday presents to his home, but to pick them up in person.


    I have time to teach her.


    Order the servant to bring the coat, thunderbolt took out his cell phone and dialed a number: "hello."


    "Lei Shao? Why is there so much leisure? " Long Tianqi didn''t expect that one day Lei Liting would call him suddenly.


    "No more leisure than your fiancee." Thunderbolt''s mouth was slightly raised, with some sarcasm in his words.


    "What do you mean?" As soon as dragon Tianqi heard about ilanyou, he immediately became alert.


    "I like to go to the police station when I have nothing to do." Thunderbolt said: "in front of me, I''ll take care of my woman, and you''ll save your woman yourself."


    Finish saying, thunder Li Ting hangs up the phone directly, take the coat that servant hands hands over to say: "prepare a car."


    "Yes." The servant answered and left.


    Thunderbolt put on his coat, straightened his collar and went out.


    "Where are you going?" Lei Fu took out a bottle of good red wine from the cellar: "you said that jiu''er is coming today? Why haven''t you come? "


    He''s got all the good wine on hand. How can Lei Liting leave when jiu''er doesn''t come here?


    "I''ll pick her up." Said thunderbolt.


    "Wait a minute." Lei Fu stopped Lei Li and asked, "did you quarrel with jiu''er? Are you having a bad time? "


    "No." "I''ll be back soon," Thunderbolt said


    "First of all, nine children are my own daughter-in-law!" Father Lei said, "don''t lose it to me." He didn''t want to put Xiang jiu''er away from him. He turned around and added the dog to the family tree.


    If he did, he would have no face to face his ancestors after his death.


    "One loss is enough." Thunderbolt sank his eyes and said this, then strode out.


    He already knew what it would be like to lose Xiang jiu''er. It would be enough for him to experience the pain once.


    This time, he will surely see Xiang jiu''er in prison, and no one will want to rob him!


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the busy tone on the other side of the phone, long Tianqi frowned. What does that mean?


    Ilan you at the police station?


    Which police station?


    How can this thunderbolt not understand?


    sucking Sucking


    Sven looked up at the meditating dragon Shao with a big mouthful of instant noodles and asked: "dragon Shao? what''s wrong? What do you want? "


    "Thunderbolt called and said that Lanyou had been taken away by the police." Said long Tianqi.


    "No, what did the little girl do?" Sven was stunned: "which police station?"


    "I didn''t say." Long Tianqi said, "Sven, check it immediately, and then we will start as soon as possible."


    "OK, wait for me." Sven takes the last mouthful of instant noodles into his mouth, and then drinks a mouthful of soup. Then he puts the instant noodles barrel aside, taps his hands on the keyboard quickly, and searches for relevant content: "I see. Let''s go."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi put on his coat and threw Sven''s coat to him: "contact the lawyer immediately."


    "Already contacted." Sven presses the Enter key to send the location information from the dialogue window. After seeing the reply, Sven said: "lawyer song is just around there, and should have arrived earlier than us."


    "Yes." The Dragon answered.


    "Let''s go." Sven put on his coat and said, "which car do you drive?"


    "My car." Said long Tianqi.


    "Where are you going?" Bai Qiuying comes out of the kitchen with a bowl of freshly made noodles.


    "Go to the police station. There''s something wrong with the little girl. You can eat noodles here." Sven said.


    "No, I''m going too." Baiqiu Yingli put the cup aside and said, "I''ll just wear a dress."


    "No, you stay here. If any important files are blocked, if you can''t decipher them, save them to the external hard disk as soon as possible. We will deal with them when we come back." Said long Tianqi."All right." Hearing the sound, Bai Qiuying had to answer it.


    "Don''t lose your expression like this. Remember to store it in the external hard disk." Sven exhorted.


    "Yes." Bai Qiuying nodded: "I know."


    Sven and long Tianqi leave quickly. Bai Qiuying stays here alone. Facing several open computers, she stirs the noodles with a fork and sighs.


    It seems that there are not many places where she can help.


    Meanwhile, in a villa in Kyoto.


    On the table of the restaurant, a couple are having dinner.


    "Do you have time this weekend?" The woman looked up and asked the man.


    "I''m a little busy this weekend." The man scooped the soup with a spoon and said, "do you have something to do?"


    "It''s nothing. Isn''t it near December? I think it''s not far from the new year. Should the marriage of Tianqi be put on the agenda?" Asked the woman.


    "Don''t you like LAN you?" The man looks up at the woman.


    "I don''t like her very much." The woman stirred the soup in the cup with a spoon and said, "but Tianqi likes it. Anyway, I''m Tianqi''s stepmother. Even if he misunderstood me, I still have to be responsible for my stepmother."


    "Thank you." Longhanmo''s eyes are a little grateful.


    Over the years, Feng Yingshu has done a lot for her family and their father and son. Although long Tianqi has not accepted Feng Yingshu, he knows that Feng Yingshu is not easy either.


    "Really, our husband and wife have been saying thank you for so many years. What can I do?" Feng Yingshu smiled and complained at long Hanmo, then raised her eyes and said, "how are you doing recently? Did you go to the hospital for further examination? "


    "A little busy these days." Long Hanmo also knows that he should go to the hospital to have a look. But recently, the real estate project he has cooperated with Fengshi involves huge capital investment. In addition, there are many details that have not been clarified. After all, it''s an annual project. If he doesn''t keep a close eye on it, it will be more troublesome when it comes to interests.

 Chapter 2377

    "No matter how busy you are, take care of your health." Feng Yingshu put down her spoon and put her hand on the back of long Hanmo''s hand. Her eyes were gentle: "I promised ANN that I would take care of your father and son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Feng Yingshu''s mention of her dead wife, long Hanmo showed a bitter smile and held Feng Yingshu''s hand back and said, "you did a good job."


    "Not enough." Feng Yingshu shook her head slightly and said, "my favorite person in the world is you. You always know it, and Ann knows it, so she can trust to give you to me, i..."


    "Yingshu, our family is very good now. The Apocalypse is just a little rebellious. When he gets married and is determined, everything will only be better. " Long Hanmo said.


    "I don''t know." Feng Yingshu shook her head slightly and said, "calligraphy, you''ve been busy for the dragon family all your life. After all these years, your father doesn''t understand you. Your son hates you. You never complained. I really love you."


    "I don''t mind." Long Hanmo said, "it''s really OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu''s eyes flickered with tears: "can I accompany you to the hospital sometime next week?"


    "It''s the same whether I go or not, you know, i..." Long Hanmo has not finished saying that before she is covered by Feng Yingshu.


    "I don''t want to hear you. I want to hear the doctor." Feng Yingshu said.


    "Yes." Long Hanmo had to nod his head, holding Feng Yingshu''s hand in his palm and saying, "eat first, and then talk about something else."


    "Promise me first." Fengyingshu said: "next week we will go to the hospital sometime, I will accompany you, no matter what happens, I will accompany you."


    "Good." Long Hanmo nodded and said, "I promise you."


    "Yes." Feng Yingshu just nodded and smiled happily.


    The two continued to eat. After the meal, the servant handed over warm water and pills. Seeing that long Hanmo had taken the medicine, Feng Yingshu said with a smile, "the medicine is almost finished. Next week, the doctor will prescribe it for another two months."


    "Yes." Long Hanmo answered.


    "By the way." Feng Yingshu seemed to think of something suddenly and said, "why don''t you invite Tianqi and ilanyou to have dinner this Saturday?"


    "Yes?" Long Hanmo is a little shocked. He just made an appointment with Ilan you on Saturday night.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Yingshu asked.


    "I have an appointment." Long Hanmo said, "next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu looked at long Hanmo, her eyes moved, then she said with a smile, "well, you should come back earlier. The doctor said you can''t work too hard."


    "Don''t worry." Long Hanmo got up and said, "I''ll go to the study and read the documents for a while. You have a rest."


    "Yes." Feng Ying Shu nodded and smiled to see long Hanmo''s figure go away.


    The smile on the corner of the mouth gradually disappeared, but the look in the eyes became more and more gloomy.


    For so many years, longhanmo never concealed anything from himself, let alone deceived himself.


    "Ilan you..." Feng Yingshu murmured to herself, "what means did you use..."


    For so many years, she tried her best to let long Hanmo put down Ye Qian''an and accept her. She tried her best to keep long Hanmo, and even tried her best to keep long Tianqi''s life.


    All this must not be destroyed by Ilan you.


    Maybe, she really should break at once, and completely solve this obstacle.


    The hands on the legs gradually work hard, and Feng Yingshu''s eyes flash a sense of obliteration.


    At this time, Feng Yingshu''s mobile phone rang, raised her hand and looked at the caller ID. Feng Yingshu''s eyes sank slightly, turned off the volume and went back to the bedroom to connect the phone: "how?"


    "I found the real IP that has been intercepting our encrypted mail." "You know," said Feng leisurely


    "You know that, too." Feng Yingshu said softly, "they are?"


    "Yes." Feng leisurely replied, "what are you going to do?"


    "Give them a lesson, let them know what they shouldn''t move, don''t move." Feng Yingshu said, "do it yourself."


    "Yes." Feng leisurely replied, "I know how to measure."


    "How are you doing?" Feng Yingshu asked.


    "Me?" Feng leisurely laughed and said, "I divined a divination for myself."


    "What was the result?" Feng Yingshu knows Feng''s leisurely ability and cares about her divination results.


    If Phoenix''s leisurely life span is really extended, it proves that the drug in the experimental stage is effective.


    "The same result." Feng took a deep breath and said, "that so-called experiment It''s a lie. "


    "Everything is still unknown." Feng Yingshu heard Feng leisurely words in her eyes flashed a look of disappointment.


    "When you see Grandpa and me, you already know how ridiculous that experiment is." Phoenix leisurely mouth corner disdain of raise: "perhaps we are all wrong, Yuan Ding genius is right.""No one knows until the end. After all, it''s still in the experimental stage." Feng Yingshu said.


    "Since you are so confident, why don''t you dare to let him take this medicine?" Feng leisurely asked, "he It''s not long. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu choked, holding the knuckles of the mobile phone slightly hard.


    "I want to live, I want to live." Feng leisurely said, "is my request too much?"


    "Leisurely, you are tired." Feng Yingshu interrupts Feng leisurely.


    "Are you afraid?" Feng leiran feels the pain in her temple. Now the pain is still slight, but she knows it''s just the beginning, and it will become more and more serious later


    "Just do what you have to do." Feng Yingshu said, "don''t worry about anything else."


    "I know." Feng leisurely replied: "I will do my own thing well, and then Wait for death. "


    "Shut up!" Feng Yingshu shouted.


    "Ha..." Feng leisurely sneers and hangs up her mobile phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the busy voice on the other end of the phone, Feng Yingshu''s eyes become complicated.


    The headache is getting worse and worse. Feng leisurely raises her hand to cover her head. This feeling makes her have an impulse to break her head. This feeling makes her feel miserable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Die to bite the root of the tooth, Feng leisurely really can''t stand, then immediately with trembling hand poured out a few pills from the medicine bottle and swallowed them into the stomach, and then took a big drink of water.


    After taking the pill, Feng leisurely felt that her stomach was turning over, and the world in front of her was suddenly bright and dark, even hallucinating. After a long time, she got through the painful taste.


    Gasping for breath, Feng leisurely body is shaking.

 Chapter 2378

    The illusion is too real. It''s like returning to the time when she was bullied in childhood. Except for the Feng family leader, no one treats her as a person.


    disaster star, devil, kill his parents, and also harm other people in the Phoenix family Kill her! Kill her!


    such swearing poured into her brain, as if to crush her brain.


    It doesn''t matter to be misunderstood, because you didn''t do anything wrong. Grandpa knows you are innocent, and you know you are innocent. Only when we can bear the pain can we bear the responsibility.


    leisurely, the Phoenix family will depend on you later, grandpa is old Grandpa knows his time is running out.


    leisurely, grandpa can''t see the day when the Phoenix family grows up, but grandpa hopes you can do it and hope that the Phoenix family will grow up in your hands


    maybe it really works? If it works I can see with my own eyes that leisurely makes the whole Phoenix family grow stronger! Grandpa wants to see that day with his own eyes


    grandpa Feng leisurely hands around himself, the whole person shrank in the corner, shaking.


    Until the whole person recovered, Feng stood up leisurely and walked to the room of Feng''s master.


    Dark room, it seems that there is no one in the room.


    PA] turn on the light. Feng looks at the bed leisurely, only to see a skinny old man lying there.


    Step by step to the bedside, Feng leisurely sat down beside the bed, looking at the old man''s sunken cheeks, closed eyes, old skin like dry bark, lifeless.


    "Grandpa." Feng leisurely called.


    The Feng family leader didn''t give Feng a leisurely reaction.


    "Grandpa?" Feng leisurely slightly stupefied for a moment. Usually when she called Feng''s head, his eyes would move a little, not like now.


    There was a flurry of panic. Feng leisurely turned his head and ran out. He went back to the room. Feng leisurely turned out the box he had hidden before. Then he hurried back to the room of Feng''s master. He opened the box, took out the injection in the box with shaking hands, rolled up the sleeve of Feng''s master and shot it down: "Grandpa Grandpa You can''t die You can''t die yet You can''t die It''s almost done I did it soon You have to see You have to see You said You promised me... "


    After the injection, Feng leisurely kneels beside the bed and holds the hand of Feng''s master: "Grandpa Grandpa... "


    I stare at the closed eyes of the Feng family leader, but the Feng leisurely doesn''t see the trend of the eyelid movement of the Feng family leader.


    "Grandpa, you can''t die..." Feng leisurely didn''t even dare to blink a little more for fear that she would miss the slightest evidence that the Feng family leader was still alive.


    Until she found that the injection position of Feng''s master became iron green, Feng leisurely bit her teeth and looked at Feng''s master: "Grandpa You said Ming Ming will soon Soon you will see You will see it with your own eyes soon... "


    Even if you don''t want to admit it again, Feng leisurely knows that this fact can''t be changed - Feng family leader, died.


    She did everything she could.


    What''s the result?


    Dead


    Still dead


    ¡­¡­


    "So now it''s up to both of you to make a private settlement."


    For this matter, ilanyou is not surprised. In general, in this case, he will advocate private reconciliation first.


    "Reconciliation? No way! " The middle-aged man frowned and said, "I have a headache now. I want to see a doctor. I will hit people when I am young. Is that right?"


    "Yes! It''s lawless! " The man next to the middle-aged man immediately said.


    "We''ve got video surveillance, and we''ve made sure it''s your first hand." The police heard the middle-aged man frown slightly and said: "if you don''t make a private settlement between the two sides, it''s more unfavorable for you to follow the rules."


    "Then That''s me he pulled first. I''m self-defense! " The middle-aged man''s face changed.


    "The so-called justifiable defense refers to the action taken to stop the illegal infringement against the person who is in the process of the illegal infringement and causes certain damage to the illegal infringer, which belongs to justifiable defense and does not bear criminal responsibility." Zhang Ya said, "it''s not illegal to drag your clothes. If you insist on illegal infringement, it''s more illegal for you to hit our people with nosebleed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, the middle-aged man choked up and said nothing.


    "He''s a strong man, our manager is old." The man next to him said: "it''s normal for him to have any subconscious reaction. He''ll pull people when he comes up. It''s all his fault! He didn''t care! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuo fan''s face was livid all the way, and he didn''t say a word. The blood on his face had been wiped by Wei Xiaoying with a wet towel, but there were still dry mottled blood spots on his clothes, which seemed pitiful.


    "Yes! How do I know what he''s going to do! In case he takes out his knife! I, I met him carelessly in my struggle, not intentionally! " The middle-aged man immediately straightened out."You''re old enough to be shameless!" Wei Xiaoying trembles with anger. Zhuo fan is always a good tempered person. He doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. He works hard and bears no grudges. He never takes the initiative to cause trouble.


    "How to speak! Are you cultured! That''s what your parents told you to talk to your elders! " The middle-aged man measured these people in front of the police also dare not mess around and pretended to point to Wei Xiaoying and scold.


    "You scold her again!" Zhuofan stood up at this time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The middle-aged man knew Zhuofan was stubborn. At this time, he didn''t dare to talk back. He just looked at the police and said, "Comrade police, look at them! Look at him! "


    "I''m not blind." The policeman''s face wasn''t very good either: "don''t quarrel, now it''s about solving problems, not creating more problems!"


    Hearing the words of the police, Wei Xiaoying yanked Zhuofan again and pulled the man back to the chair.


    Seeing Zhuofan sitting back, the middle-aged man''s expression was a little complacent.


    "Would you like to settle in private or not?" Asked the policeman.


    "It''s not impossible to reconcile in private." The middle-aged man knew that there was surveillance and no private reconciliation, just like the police said, it was not good for him, so he said with a cold snort: "but several of us have been beaten, now we have a headache, we need to see a doctor. The matter of reconciliation will be discussed after medical treatment. "


    "What''s your opinion?" The police looked at Zhuofan and said, "private reconciliation is also better for you. You are still very young. It''s not a good thing to leave the case at this time."


    Zhuofan looks back at ilanyou.


    "I don''t agree to a private settlement." Yilanyou then said, "if you are not comfortable, go to the hospital. I can afford to pay for it. If anything is found out, how can the police judge me? If not... " Ilanyou sneers. Whoever dares to hit her will pay the price.

 Chapter 2379

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The middle-aged man suddenly shivered with a cold glance from Ilan you. He was afraid to look into Ilan you''s eyes.


    "You don''t want to?" For ilanyou''s answer, the police were stunned.


    "Yes." Said ilanyou.


    "Young people should not be too impulsive, if it is really bad for you in the future." When the police saw that yilanyou was a student, they couldn''t help persuading him.


    "I believe the police will give us justice." Yilanyou coolness returns.


    At this time, there were several knocks on the door.


    "Come in." The policeman in the main seat raised his head.


    The door was opened, and two men in police uniforms brought in a young man in suits, about twenty-eight years old.


    "Hello, I''m the representative lawyer of Leyou game company. My name is song." After entering the door, the lawyer shook hands with the policeman sitting in the chair, handed over his business card and said, "all the formalities have been completed. Now I should be able to take my client away?"


    The two men who came in after the policeman in the chair looked at them. They nodded their heads.


    Only when the police have made sure of this can they say, "whether it''s private or not, it''s better to think about it."


    "Then, what about us!" The middle-aged man frowned and asked when he saw the lawyer of Leyou game company coming.


    "Don''t you say headache? Then go to the hospital. " "It''s better to prepare a detailed physical examination report, and it''s also convenient for us to sue," elanyou said


    "I......" The middle-aged man was stupefied. He didn''t think that ilanyou was really not prepared to be private.


    With that surveillance video, it''s not good for you to sue.


    He just wanted to earn face. If he could, he''d better make some money


    Although Leyou game company was unilaterally terminated by Zeus, as the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse.


    There must be some money left.


    "Besides, I''m ready to pay for the lawsuit. I''ll go to the end of this matter." Yilanyou said this in a cold voice and went out directly.


    "Hum." To nine son cold hum a head to shake then followed Yi Lanyou''s step.


    All the people of Leyou game company walked out after two people.


    When he came to the door, zhuofangton stopped, looked back at the middle-aged man and said in a cold voice, "remember, you owe my friend an apology!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Zhuofan''s words, the middle-aged man took a slight puff at the corner of his mouth. This man is really a cow with a strong temper.


    No help.


    Just out of the police station, ilanyou looks at lawyer song and asks, "you are..."


    "Little mistress, don''t let me come here." Lawyer song''s attitude was respectful: "long Shao is also on the way to dare to come."


    "Let him not come here." "I''m going home," said ilanyou. "Let him come directly to my house."


    "OK." Lawyer song responded.


    "Eh? Here comes the Lei. " Looking to jiuer, she blinked at the coming car. She recognized that it was thunderbolt''s car: "what is he doing?"


    I don''t think it''s for myself


    Thinking of this, Xiang jiu''er still has a moment of secret joy and excitement.


    "Ha ha." Ilan you mouth Yang: "birthday present here, he can not come."


    "For a birthday present..." When Xiang jiu''er heard Ilan you''s words, he could not hide his disappointment in his eyes.


    It wasn''t for her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aware of the disappointment in Xiang jiu''er''s tone, Ilan you reached out and rubbed Xiang jiu''er''s head and said, "no matter what. Today is Lei Shao''s birthday. He helped us a lot. "


    "Oh..." She replied to jiuer. She still knew this, but she couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable: "if you want a gift, you have to come here He''s really persistent. "


    "Persistence is good." Said Zhang Ya with a smile.


    "What''s good about it." Xiang jiu''er puffed up his cheeks and was a little upset.


    At this time, the car has stopped and thunderbolt has also come down from the car. He glanced around and saw that longtianqi was a little faster than him.


    Finally, his eyes fell on yilanyou, and Lei Liting said in a joking tone: "yilanyou, you can''t help boasting that you have moved the whole company to the police station in a few hours. What''s the matter? Is it more inspirational to work in another place? "


    "It really inspired me a lot." Yilanyou''s mouth turned up and said, "it''s so late. Lei Shao is not at home for his birthday. What are you doing at the police station? For a walk? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt turned his mouth. It was this Ilan you who asked Changning to bring him a message. He also put in some garlic: "I''ll get my birthday present."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer''s heart was completely cold when he heard Lei Liting''s words.


    It really has nothing to do with her.


    It''s a lie to say that you want to start over with her and treat her well.Oh, man.


    "It''s really hard to come here for the gift." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Oh." A thunderclap and a cold snort.


    This Ilan you really likes to pretend as always.


    He doesn''t understand how such a person can become the belief of so many people?


    "Isn''t it a gift?" Xiang jiu''er was so upset that he put the bag he had been carrying in his hand into thunderbolt''s arms: "I''ve never seen someone ask for a birthday present before, but you''re so dead!"


    It''s just a few hands-on things!


    She doesn''t believe that she can''t compare with a few plastic figurines, really!


    Who is she Xiang jiu''er!


    This surname Lei doesn''t know the goods. She will never talk to him again!


    "Take it! Take your gift and go away! " The more you think about it, the more angry you are. Xiang jiuer''s tone is full of the sour taste of lovers when they quarrel.


    "Take it?" Thunderbolt frowned slightly and looked at Ilan you. He saw the smile on the corner of Ilan you''s mouth.


    Thunderbolt suddenly understood that this Ilan you didn''t say anything to Xiang jiu''er.


    "Yes! Take it! " He snorted to jiuer with his arms around his chest.


    "Good." Thunderbolt knew that he had many things to teach Xiang jiu''er.


    Step forward and lift Xiang jiu''er up.


    "Ah!" Xiang jiu''er was surprised: "what are you doing?"


    "Take the present home." After thundering, xiangjiu''er was carried into the car.


    As soon as the door closed, thunderbolt put down the window and shook the bag to look at ilanyou: "what is this?"


    "A gift." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Lei! What are you doing? Let me off! " Protest to jiuer.


    "Thank you." Thunderbolt completely ignored Xiang jiu''er''s struggle. With a thank you, he closed the car window and ordered: "drive."

 Chapter 2380

    Seeing Lei Liting''s car go away, Zhang Yacai put his hand on yilanyou''s arm and asked, "do you think jiu''er can come back tonight?"


    "Say what." Yilanyou patted Zhang Ya on the back of his hand and said, "she is still a child."


    "She''s just immature. She''s about your age." Zhang Ya said.


    "Your wife is full of bad ideas." Yilanyou shook his head and joked, "tut Tut, the world is changing."


    "Go away!" Zhang Ya''s cheeks are crimson. He raises his hand angrily to fight ilanyou.


    "Ha ha." Ilan you smiled.


    "Youyou, what can I do next?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "Eat, and the people live on their food." "I''m sure it''s too late to make it now," elanyou said. "Order some pizzas to eat."


    "OK." Some nodded.


    By the time they got home, Sven and long Tianqi had been waiting on the sofa in the living room.


    Shen Xiangyang sat on the wool carpet on the floor and turned over the picture album. When he saw yilanyou coming back, he immediately got up and trotted to meet him: "eh? You... "


    Shen Xiangyang found zhuofen, Han Jinxiang and Wang Hongfei''s faces were all decorated.


    "Have you eaten?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Dad and aunt Changning said they would wait for you to come back." Shen Xiangyang replied, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Wang Hongfei raised his hand and rubbed Shen Xiangyang''s head. He wanted to give Shen Xiangyang a reassuring smile.


    As a result, the corner of the mouth just went up and pulled the wound on the face, on the contrary, the toothache showed.


    "You deserve it!" Wan Xingke is angry and distressed. Wang Hongfei looks at Shen Xiangyang and says, "Xiangyang, do me a favor and take your father''s medicine chest."


    "OK, just a moment." Shen Xiangyang responds and immediately runs to Shen Fei''s room.


    "Does it hurt?" Tu Xiaofei looked at Han Jinxiang''s face, blue and purple, and her eyes were red with pain.


    I have to have dinner with her brother at weekends. What should I do for this facial injury


    "It''s OK, it doesn''t hurt." Han Jinxiang smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry. It''s all skin injuries."


    "I can''t see it now." Zhang Ya shook his head and pointed to the lower edge of Han Jinxiang''s eyes. "It''s more serious here. You can change into a panda in one night," he said


    "Ah? Does that affect vision Tu asked nervously.


    "It''s OK, skin injury. It''s only ten and a half days for the ugly. " Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s OK. It won''t delay the game. " Tu said with a sigh of relief.


    "Hello!" As soon as Han Jinxiang was ready to protest, he tore the wound and grinned.


    "Ha - ache..." Wang Hongfei just wanted to laugh at Han Jinxiang, then he also hurt the wound. The two people''s expressions were in sync. Made other people laugh.


    The only one without expression change is Zhuofan. His brow was slightly wrinkled, as if he had a knot in his heart.


    "Zhuofan. Are you ok? " Wei Xiaoying reached out and poked Zhuofan''s arm.


    "I''m fine." Zhuofan shook his head, then looked at Wang Hongfei and Han Jinxiang: "it''s involved with you."


    "It''s OK." Wang Hongfei waved and said.


    "All brothers." Han Jinxiang has a feeling of returning to high school.


    The last time I fought like this was when I fought with other students in high school.


    "What''s going on? Why did it get to the police station? " Sven then asked.


    "When I was in the elevator before, the man was not polite. He had to say that our Leyou game company was going out of business and that we couldn''t pay anything." Wei Xiaoying said, "jiu''er is not happy, so she takes it back."


    "And then?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Then I got off the elevator." Tu Xiaofei replied, "we didn''t pay much attention to walking ahead."


    "They said too much." Zhuo fan is embarrassed to repeat the words of the dirty mouth: "I didn''t resist......"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you slightly frowned.


    Zhuofan''s character is the best in the company, and he never quarrels with others.


    You don''t have to think about how terrible those excessive words can be if you can make Zhuofan angry like that.


    "What do I need to do?" Longtianqi looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "Nothing special. That lawyer is good. Let me borrow it for a few days." Said ilanyou.


    "You are the young master mother of the dragon family, and those who use the dragon family don''t have to borrow it." The Dragon opens his mouth.


    "Then I''m welcome." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    Then the doorbell rang.


    Tu Xiaofei ran to open the door and brought in the takeout: "here comes the pizza! It''s still hot. It smells good. "


    When they heard that the food arrived, they surrounded them: "it''s really delicious. I''m hungry!"


    "You you, is this really private? Now we don''t have any reasonable evidence, which is not good for us. " Zhang Ya hesitated to pull down yilanyou''s arm and said softly."It''s not a hurry." Eland you said: "eat first."


    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    "You didn''t eat, did you?" Yilanyou looked at longtianqi and said, "let''s have some pizza."


    "Then I will..." You''re welcome, four words have not finished, the words were interrupted by long Tianqi.


    "No." Long Tianqi stood up and went to ilanyou and said, "I''m relieved to see you are OK. There are still many jobs to deal with over there."


    "Well." Yilanyou looks at longtianqi''s eyes and nods slightly: "pay attention to safety when you go back."


    "Good." Longtianqi kissed yilanyou on the forehead, and then left with a drooling Sven.


    "How did the Dragon Master go?" Zhang Ya looks at the door just closed.


    "He didn''t think about it." Ilan you took back his eyes and smiled.


    According to long Tianqi''s character, he will not miss a dinner. As usual, it is possible to send Sven back to sell coolie, and he will cherish every second he gets along with ilanyou.


    So eager to leave, long Tianqi is worried that yilanyou mentions the dinner on Saturday night. He hasn''t thought about it. He is worried that when yilanyou mentions it, he can''t give yilanyou a reply.


    So he chose to escape.


    Knowing longtianqi''s mind, Ilan you just went by him.


    In some cases, the initiative should be in his own hands.


    Two people are independent personality even when they are together.


    In the name of love, she can only analyze things to him. But can''t interfere with his choice.


    "Are you all right?" Zhang Ya looks at ilanyou and asks with some worries.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou''s mouth turned up and said, "you''re OK, I''ll be fine. Now you''re not alone. You have a baby in your stomach. I''ll tell you whether the baby is a boy or a girl, I''ll make it up to you. "

 Chapter 2381

    "Yes, you must be the fairy godmother." Zhang Ya smiled and then took ilanyou''s arm and said, "eat first."


    "Well." Ilan you smiled and nodded. When we got to the table with Zhang Ya, Ilan you said, "which one has more cheese? I want to have more cheese. "


    "Here you are, aunt youyou." Shen Xiangyang hands one of them to yilanyou.


    "Thank you." Elan you said thanks and took a bite of pizza. It''s really full of cheese. When you bite it, you will pull out a long cheese.


    "Hiss..." The three men are hard to eat. They dare not open their mouths. They also have pains when chewing.


    It''s pathetic.


    "I''ll give you medicine after eating." "I knew I would buy you some porridge or pasta."


    "It''s OK, that''s good. I haven''t eaten pizza for a long time. " Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Virtue." Wan Xingke took a white look at Wang Hongfei and said, "hurry up, and give you medicine after eating."


    "No, no more." Where dare Wang Hongfei let Wan Xingke apply medicine to himself? Now it''s just skin injury. After her Miss Wan''s service, he can''t be disfigured?


    "What? Can''t believe me? " Wanxingke frowned slightly.


    "No, no!" Where dare Wang Hongfei admit it, he immediately said: "Han Jinxiang has Xiaofei. Zhuofan and I will give each other a medicine."


    "Cough, cough..." Yilanyou can''t help coughing as soon as he hears Wang Hongfei. In this way, Wang Hongfei can only make do with Zhuofan and he will grow old!


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone looks at Ilan you.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou said, "well, there''s nothing important under the man''s hands. Wang Hongfei, you ask ako to help you with the medicine. Zhuofan asks Xiaoying to give the medicine. The girl is more careful."


    "Well." Wei Xiaoying nodded.


    "Then Ok... " Wang Hongfei can''t refuse to hear Yi Lanyou say that. If he refutes Wan Xingke''s face, she is a girl with a thin skin.


    Ah, the big deal is disfigurement!


    Anyway, he''s a man. He doesn''t have to look good.


    It''s more manly to leave a scar or something. He can''t even recognize it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is the tone of Wan Xingke ''s eyebrow picking at Wang Hongfei'' s words?


    What does this mean for her?


    Are you kidding me? So why are cats and dogs worthy of her own medication!


    Too much!


    Wan Xingke was about to open his mouth to satirize Wang Hongfei for a few words and then refused decisively when he was interrupted by Shen Xiangyang.


    "By the way, where is aunt jiuer?" Shen Xiangyang asked curiously, "why didn''t Aunt jiuer come back?"


    "She..." Yilanyou blinked and said, "I''m probably singing..."


    "Singing?" Shen Xiangyang is at a loss. Is it nice to sing to jiu''er?


    ¡­¡­


    "Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you" ~ "Xiang jiu''er sang a song while clapping mechanically. Finally, he sang a birthday song and said to jiu''er," it''s over! I have to go. "


    "Wait a minute." Thunderbolt stopped and said to jiu''er, "how do you make it out of tune to sing birthday songs?"


    "I love listening!" Xiang jiuer said: "I''ll sing English version for you. You say my spoken English is not standard. If I sing Mandarin for you, you say I''m out of tune!"! Why are you so hard to serve! "


    "Let me hear another traditional one." Thunderbolt said, changing his sitting position.


    "You!" Hum to jiu''er: "you are bullying people! I don''t care about you! You have fun! I''m going home! "


    "Today is my birthday. Do you have the heart to leave me alone?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "Do something to me!" Give a cold snort to jiu''er. Lei deserves it.


    It''s so hard to wait on her. If she is the leader of Lei''s family, she will slip away.


    "My requirements are not high. Can''t a birthday person even want to listen to a song?" Thunderbolt''s eyes are a little lonely.


    "I''ve convinced you, for the last time!" He cleared his throat and sang to jiu''er, "I wish you a happy life and a happy day..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiu''er with a smile at the corners of his mouth. His eyes were as gentle as water.


    "It''s over, OK!" Xiang jiu''er is not happy. What''s wrong? She wastes her time.


    She''s hungry. She''s going home for dinner.


    "It''s hard to hear, but it''s OK." Thunderbolt said deliberately, "since you want to go home so much, I won''t keep you any more. Go back."


    "Really!" As soon as Xiang jiuer''s eyes brightened, there should be delicious food back now.


    "Of course." Thunderbolt nodded and said, "I''ll let the driver see you off."


    "All right." She nodded to jiu''er. Anyway, it''s not early. It''s not convenient for her to take a taxi now.


    "That will do." "You sit and wait a moment," Thunderclap repliedSee Xiang jiuer sitting down carelessly, without any intention. Thunderbolt got up with a hook on his mouth, and went to the distance to call a servant to whisper a few words.


    "Yes." After listening, the servant glanced at jiuer''s direction to show a smile. Young master can really play


    After answering the call, the servant left immediately.


    Thunderbolt took a bottle of wine from the table beside him and went to Xiang jiu''er and said, "it has been arranged."


    "Well." Xiang jiu''er''s eyes are attracted by the wine in Lei Liting''s hand. It seems that the owner of Lei''s family has mentioned good wine to her before.


    Listen to Lei''s master. He said it''s mellow and charming. He only knew that other similar wines are floating clouds.


    Thunderbolt noticed the eyes of Xiang jiu''er, turned his back to the corner of his mouth, then took out the bottle opener to open the wine and poured himself a glass.


    The intoxicating smell of wine is diffused in the air. Just smell it, you will have a half dream and half drunk feeling.


    Xiang jiuer swallowed a mouthful of saliva unconsciously, and felt embarrassed to ask for a drink.


    At the same time, a servant came and said, "master, dinner is ready."


    "What do you have?" Thunderbolt asked, shaking the wine slightly.


    "Lobster and chrysanthemum ball, top caviar, braised venison in red wine, roasted chicken in fruit wood, baked snail, leg of mutton, coconut milk jelly and peach pudding as desserts." The servant replied.


    "I''m the only one Is it a waste of so much? " Asked thunderbolt.


    "Isn''t miss jiuer there?" The servant looked at him and said to jiuer.


    "I......" Xiang jiuer quickly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was interrupted as soon as he was about to speak.


    "She''s going back." Thunderbolt looked at jiuer and asked.


    "Er..." "To nine son chuckle chuckle mouth to say:" have such a thing


    "Young master." Then another servant came quickly and said, "there is something wrong with the car."


    "So?" Hearing the sound of Xiang jiu''er''s eyes, he immediately got up and went to Lei Liting. He reached for the glass in his hand and said, "it''s impossible. Then I have to accompany you to have a meal and go again. It''s not good to waste."


    "Oh." There was a flash of thought in thunderbolt''s eyes.

 Chapter 2382

    This is not Wang Hongfei''s first time in a girl''s room. In fact, when they moved into the house in ilanyou, he and Han Jinxiang and Zhuofan had helped to move east and West several times.


    But this is the first time Wang Hongfei is at a loss in a girl''s room.


    Not standing, not sitting.


    It seems that it''s worth considering whether you should put your hands in front of you or behind you.


    "What are you doing standing there?" Wan Xingke took the cotton wool out of the dark brown medicine bottle with small tweezers and looked up at Wang Hongfei.


    "Well, in fact, we can do it in the living room. No, there''s no need to go into your room and apply some medicine." Wang Hongfei said with a dry smile.


    "Others haven''t finished eating. How can I give you medicine? The taste of the medicine is not small. Do you want to affect others'' appetite?" Wan Xingke gave Wang Hongfei a white look.


    "Here It is. " Wang Hongfei gave a dry smile, as if it were so.


    In fact, he didn''t have enough to eat, but the corners of his mouth were too painful. Eating was just suffering.


    After eating only one piece of pizza, he surrendered, saying he was full.


    Wanxingke also said he was full and took the medicine box with him into the room.


    "Come here, sit down." Wan Xingke beckoned Wang Hongfei to sit beside the bed: "I don''t live in this room very often. You don''t have to be so prim."


    "Oh, that''s it." Wang Hongfei coughed softly and walked to the bedside with hands and feet.


    "Poop." Wan Xingke couldn''t help laughing. Her previous depression was much better: "don''t be silly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei looks at Wan Xingke''s small pear vortex on his cheek and laughs with it. The smile hurts the wound on his face, and he can''t laugh for a moment.


    "Sit down." Wan Xingke reaches out and pulls Wang Hongfei. After Wang Hongfei sits down, Wan Xingke gently wipes the corner of Wang Hongfei''s mouth with cotton wool.


    "Well?" I thought it would hurt. He was ready for disfigurement. Who knows that it didn''t hurt much unexpectedly, and even the pain was reduced by ice and cold: "this medicine is good, which manufacturer? What brand? "


    "This medicine is not available on the market." Wan Xingke gave Wang Hongfei a white look and said, "this is the medicine made by my sister-in-law."


    Zhang Ya made a lot of medicines himself before. Although he may not be able to cure some serious diseases, he is much better than many medicines on the market, and has no side effects.


    "Zhang Ya is really powerful." Wang Hongfei sighed, "it seems that there is nothing she can''t do."


    "That is." Wanxingke proudly raised the corners of her mouth.


    "I''m not praising you. What do you like?" Said Wang Hongfei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke''s strength was increased a little.


    "Pain!" Wang Hongfei cried out in pain.


    "Let your mouth be vile, and be rewarded!" Wan Xingke groaned, which again reduced the strength of his men.


    "Is this retribution! This is clearly... " Wang Hongfei saw Wan Xingke''s eyes full of threats, and immediately swallowed the words "revenge" back to his stomach Asked Wan Xingke.


    "It''s clearly deserved." Wang Hongfei''s desire for survival is very good.


    "Poop." Wan Xingke laughed again and said, "don''t move, hurry up."


    "Well." Wang Hongfei is afraid to move. He looks up at Wan Xingke and finds that her focus is another beauty.


    It''s different from the previous bullying, obstinacy and playfulness, and from the pitiful eye wave of protecting people when eating crayfish that day.


    He had never seen such a wanxingke.


    Wang Hongfei can''t help but watch the spoony.


    Wan Xingke felt heartache while smearing Wang Hongfei with cotton wool. These injuries were nothing to do with their group. Generally speaking, the lack of arms and legs was the luck to pick up a life.


    But in Wang Hongfei, such an ordinary person, it''s hard for him.


    Wanxingke''s movements are very light and careful. Her cheeks and corners of her mouth have been painted, and then her eyes and tail.


    The skin around the eyes is tender. When this ointment is applied, even if you are careful, it will sting a little: "if it hurts, bear it, it will hurt a little here."


    "Well." I didn''t hear Wan Xingke''s words at all, but I answered them casually.


    Wan Xingke carefully breathed while he said that the cotton wool was smeared on Wang Hongfei''s eyes and tail. He wanted to use the cold breath and the cold and analgesic effect of the cotton wool itself to slow down Wang Hongfei''s perception of stinging pain.


    "Hoo..." Wanxingke''s lips were slightly tooted, his cheeks were slightly puffed up, his eyes were attentive and careful, he applied the last medicine, wanxingke removed the cotton wool, and nodded with satisfaction: "this should be..."


    The words were only half said, and the rest of the words were blocked by Wang Hongfei''s lips and teeth.


    The brain is full of blanks, and a slight bitter taste of medicine comes from the tip of the tongue, which makes the two return to their minds.Wang Hongfei just left wanxingke''s lips. The whole person sat up straight and stared at wanxingke. He kissed wanxingke again This


    Wanxingke felt that her cheeks were hot, some of them did not dare to look up, and her mouth was full of bitter taste of medicine. Biting his lower lip with his teeth, Wan Xingke suddenly forgot how he should look at Wang Hongfei.


    A knock on the door broke the awkward atmosphere.


    I''ll open the door Wang Hongfei got up and walked quickly to the door. He opened the door and found Wei Xiaoying standing outside.


    "Is your medicine ready? I''ll get the medicine. " Wei Xiaoying looked at Wang Hongfei''s face and said, "it should be better."


    "Well, come on. Wait a minute. I''ll take it to you." Wang Hongfei then went back to put the medicine bottle and tweezers back in the medicine box and handed the medicine box to Wei Xiaoying outside the door: "here you are."


    "Good." Wei Xiaoying takes the medicine box and turns to leave.


    Wang Hongfei closed the door and found that he had missed a good chance to escape. If he had just said that he would go to see Zhuo fan with Wei Xiaoying, would he have a perfect excuse to leave?


    But now that the doors are closed, it''s very special to go out.


    Then Stay?


    Wang Hongfei has some problems in his heart. If he stays, what can he say to Wan Xingke?


    It seems that wanxingke hates him very much.


    It must be disgusting to be kissed


    There was a mess in his mind. Wang Hongfei felt as if he would die no matter what


    If not, let Wan Xingke make a few punches


    In this way, Wang Hongfei looked back at Wan Xingke by the bed and was interrupted just as he was about to speak.


    "After the medicine is finished, what else can I do? Wait for me to treat you to dessert? " Wan Xingke said with head down and ferocity.

 Chapter 2383

    Hearing Wan Xingke say this, Wang Hongfei was stunned, and then said only one sentence: "Oh..." He left wanxingke''s room.


    Out of the room, Wang Hongfei slams the door shut and leans his back against it. Wang Hongfei only feels strange.


    In this case, Wan Xingke didn''t give him a beating. He should feel relieved. But now he didn''t feel at all relaxed. Instead, he felt that his chest was blocked with cotton, which was very stuffy and uncomfortable.


    Reaching out and touching the heart, it''s hard to say. It seems that Feng didn''t feel so bad when she left leisurely or when he was rejected by Xiang jiuer.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he seemed to care more about wanxingke than he thought, but the previous two failure] experiences made him flinch.


    Will it be rejected again, will it be rejected again


    Wang Hongfei thinks that he is not a person who has put all his heart into it, but a person who is true once he is touched.


    Wang Hongfei knows that this relationship must not start. If he wants to start to face the end of nothing again, he will suffer more than before.


    "Hoo..." Take a deep breath and Wang Hongfei shakes his head at the bottom of his heart.


    Not to mention how much wanxingke dislikes him, the gap between him and wanxingke is not a little.


    That''s all.


    That''s all.


    Carry a step, Wang Hongfei drags some heavy steps to the direction of the stairs.


    One door apart, Wan Xingke covered her face with her hands, and the tip of her ear was red.


    What the hell are these!


    The first kiss is crawfish taste, the second time is simply the potion taste


    It''s a real beep!


    And Wang Hongfei, who kissed her inexplicably last time and said it was her pot, what about this time?


    She was kind enough to give him medicine. What happened this time?


    It''s embarrassing.


    Once she could pretend that nothing had happened. This is the second time.


    Can we pretend that nothing has happened?


    Wanxingke''s heart was in a mess. She was clearly the victim. How could it be that she despised Wang Hongfei?


    Angry!


    Be angry with yourself and Wang Hongfei.


    Why did he just leave?


    Can''t even say a good word?


    Oh, oh, I know


    He belongs to a chicken!


    I''m singing here!


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. Wan Xingke raised her hand and beat the soft pillow. After a few punches, she leaned over the bed and buried her face in the pillow.


    That''s enough


    ¡­¡­


    Feeling the round belly, Xiang jiuer contentedly threw the chicken leg bones into the plate: "delicious!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiu''er, who was drunk, and began to reflect on whether he was a little too indulgent.


    The whole bottle was drunk by himself, and the rest was drunk by Xiang jiuer himself.


    "Burp." After a burp, he showed a smirk to jiu''er, his eyes narrowed to Crescent: "big nephew, I have to say, your food is really good!"


    "Well?" Thunderbolt eyebrows a pick: "what?"


    Big nephew?


    "Yes! I''ll tell you, I''m making friends with your father Taoyuan. Twice Twice... " To nine son stretch out finger toot toot mouth: "all did not form! Otherwise you would have been my great nephew! "


    "You drink too much." Thunderbolt said definitely.


    If you change to Xiang jiu''er, you don''t have to dare to say that.


    "You are stupid, even if it is much, it is also true after drinking!" I lean back to jiuer and lean on the back of the chair and say, "I tell you, your father and I see the same thing at first sight. His character is this!" Hold up your thumb and smile to jiuer''s mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Liting watched xiangjiu''er, who was sitting opposite to him, slide a little under the table and couldn''t help supporting his forehead.


    This girl really drinks too much.


    "Thunderbolt, how do you feel like A lot higher? " He raised his chin to see thunderbolt''s face, and smiled at jiu''er: "I haven''t seen him in a few days. I''ve grown a lot. It''s good Not bad... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt shook his head helplessly, picked up the pad from the side and wiped the corner of his mouth. As soon as he lost the pad, he stood up, walked around the table, went to Xiang jiu''er and watched her slide under the table. He sighed and held the person up and held him in his arms: "you have drunk too much."


    "I didn''t, I didn''t drink too much, really." "I really didn''t drink too much," said Xiang jiuer, holding his fierce face in both hands


    "You''re drunk. I''ll take you back to your room." Thunderbolt said and walked toward the stairs with his arms.


    Xiang jiu''er''s room is still the same as she lived in those days. It hasn''t changed at all."I really didn''t drink too much." Xiang jiuer said persistently: "really, I still remember that today is your birthday. Did I drink too much? I''ll sing you a birthday song! You listen! Happy birthday to you ~ happy birthday to you ~ "


    "... " Lei Liting frowned and endured Xiang jiu''er''s tone, which was not allowed at all. For the first time, he knew that birthday songs could also be sung like mourning.


    "Well I''m not drunk. " The end of a song is suffering for Lei Liting, but it''s like a lullaby for Xiang jiu''er herself. She leans her head on Lei Liting''s shoulder and neck, dawdles to find the most comfortable position, and slowly closes her eyes.


    "He said he was not drunk." Thunderbolt''s mouth was crooked, but he smiled.


    Xiangjiu''er is carried into the room and placed on the warm and soft bed. Then he covers the quilt on her body and sits beside the bed looking at her sleeping face. He takes a deep breath.


    If such a small fool is not under the care of ilanyou, he may not have caused much trouble.


    Just


    Thunderbolt''s eyes gradually darkened. Looking at Xiang jiu''er, he said to himself, "jiu''er, where am I in your heart? Comparable to that Ilan you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sleeping Xiang jiu''er didn''t hear thunderbolt''s question at all, but the discomfort in her stomach made her frown painfully.


    "This question is so embarrassing to you?" Thunderbolt didn''t know whether Xiang jiuer''s expression was really comparing the importance of him and Ilan you in her heart, or whether he was hesitating to tell him the answer he didn''t want to hear.


    "Lei..." Xiang jiu''er narrowed his eyes slowly into a slit, looked at the blurred figure, and said with a cry: "I feel sick In the stomach It''s hard... "


    "I told you not to drink." Thunderbolt helplessly said: "I''ll help you to the bathroom. It should be better after vomiting."


    "Well..." Xiang jiu''er''s face looks ugly.


    "Get up." Thunderbolt had to help Xiang jiuer up: "be careful. Hello! Xiang jiuer! You! You dare! "


    "Ouch..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2384

    Continuously deep breath, thunder thunder thunder in the heart continuously hypnotizes to oneself.


    don''t be angry She''s drunk I can''t control myself Don''t be angry In the future, he will definitely watch her and never let her drink again. This is definitely the last time


    thunderbolt felt that the hypnotic force was very small.


    No matter how hypnotic he is, he can''t forget how Xiang jiuer spits on his body and bed. That picture


    "Ouch..." Thundering just can''t help but feel retch.


    Although he had bathed and changed into a clean Pajama, he still felt that he could smell it faintly.


    Looking at Xiang jiu''er, who has been changed into a clean suit, speechless, thunderbolt really wants to shake her up and question how much humanity she has left.


    I didn''t realize that Xiang jiuer, who was thundering, didn''t realize that he was occupying thundering''s bed. He turned around and slept soundly.


    "Ah..." With a sigh, thundering went to the bedside to lift a corner of the quilt and lay down beside Xiang jiu''er.


    Pillow on the arm looking at Xiang jiuer''s sleeping face, thundering felt that his grievance and anger had completely disappeared at this moment.


    He kissed Xiang jiu''er on the forehead, and then stretched out his hand to depict Xiang jiu''er''s eyebrows and eyes, and then to her bridge of nose and small tip of nose.


    A little itchy feeling makes Xiang jiuer frown, and then he sneezes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt only had time to take back his fingers. He saw clearly that there was a spray on his chest. The anger that had not been easy to abate lingered in my heart again.


    At this time, I went to look at jiuer''s face and found that there was a bright liquid under his nose after sneezing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Liting wants to get up to get the tissue beside the bed and change into a pajama by the way.


    Who knows just about to get up, to nine son''s arm wrapped around thunder thunder thunder''s waist.


    As soon as thunderbolt''s body tightened, it was too late to resist - Xiang jiuer buried his whole face on his chest.


    If Xiang jiu''er hadn''t sneezed or seen the bright liquid before, he would be very happy. But at this moment, in addition to anger, thunderbolt is trying to restrain his anger.


    From Xiang jiuer''s arms, Lei Liting takes off his pajamas, wipes Xiang jiuer''s face with his hands across the pajamas, and then leaves the pajamas far away.


    Enter the bathroom again, thunderbolt opens the water flow to clean the body.


    Just about to walk out of the shower room, he saw that the door had been opened. Thundering suddenly remembered that he had not locked the door.


    In the room, only he and a drunk and muddleheaded Xiang jiu''er are in charge. The servants usually don''t enter his room randomly, and he doesn''t have the habit of locking the door.


    Looking at Xiang jiu''er who came in, Lei Liting immediately took the bath towel beside him and hid it in front of him: "what are you doing?"


    "Go to the toilet." Walking towards jiuer, I was shaking.


    "You!" Seeing Xiang jiu''er go to the toilet, thundering turned his head to another direction immediately. Then he heard a slight voice. The red on his face spread to his ears and neck. Thundering could only scold alcohol in his heart.


    Hearing the sound of toilet water pumping, thundering thought Xiang jiu''er should go now, but heard the sound of footsteps approaching. Then he glanced at Xiang jiu''er with the remaining light of his eyes, and saw Xiang Jiu standing in front of him squinting at him drunk.


    "Get out!" Thunder thunder thunder in the heart a startle to back small half step said.


    "How dare you be so fierce in my dream?" Xiang jiu''er frowned a little.


    It is said that dreams can reflect people''s hearts. Is this her heart?


    Look up and down at Lei Liting, and hook to the corner of jiuer''s mouth. I feel that my inner taste is good.


    Unexpectedly, what she likes in her heart is this kind of tune


    "What are you laughing at!" Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiuer''s smile and felt a little hairy in her heart. She would not want to be stimulated by alcohol to damage her brain: "go out!"


    "Hum!" With a snort to jiuer, he snatched thunder''s bath towel with the power of covering his ears quickly: "Yo ho ~"


    "you!" Thunderbolt was shocked and hurriedly covered it with his hands. His face was not only red but also blue and white. It was wonderful.


    "Not bad." I nodded to jiuer with satisfaction. I had a good dream and had a good look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Xiang jiu''er''s comments, thundering was eager to find a crack to drill in. What is that!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at thunderbolt, he threw the towel back to jiuer, coughed and pretended: "there is still room for improvement. Well Keep working. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt raised his eyes and a sharp eye knife rushed to jiuer. Can he kill people


    "Oh ~" stretched out to jiuer and rubbed his eyes. "I''m sleepy."


    Put the towel back into thunderbolt''s hand and walked out.Seeing Xiang jiu''er leave with such swagger, thundering felt that his body and mind had been hurt a lot.


    What a memorable birthday!


    Xiang jiuer got into bed and soon fell asleep again.


    Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder the appearance that nine son this sleeps thinks big.


    He is now in great contradiction. If Xiang jiu''er still remembers it tomorrow morning, he will not be washed away by the humiliation of Xiang jiu''er''s comments.


    If Xiang jiu''er forgets this thing tomorrow morning, he will be dumb and eat Coptis. He will be seen to take advantage of Xiang jiu''er!


    Both results were not so good.


    Thunderbolt paced in front of the bed for a long time, and decided to take the chance after he woke up tomorrow.


    In this way, thunder and violent thunder once again opened a corner of the quilt and lay beside Xiang jiuer.


    Xiang jiu''er soon became a little octopus, and his arm held him tightly.


    "Well..." Thunderbolt will not sleep, aware of Xiang jiuer''s dishonesty frown: "can you sleep more honestly!"


    "Hmmm!" With a murmur of protest, Xiang jiu''er was even more imprisoned.


    "I warn you, if you You can... " Before thunderbolt finished speaking, he realized Xiang jiu''er was like a pitiful little dog snuggling up to him. Her voice and good figure hidden in her broad clothes became irresistible dessert at this time.


    "Jiu''er!" Thunderbolt took a deep breath and pushed away from jiuer. Later, he stuck to jiuer again.


    "You!" Thunder and fierce thunder can''t help but hug Xiang jiu''er''s waist.


    "Well..." Xiang jiuer complains that he is not comfortable: "what are you doing..."


    "Let you verify my progress space..."


    "Well..."

 Chapter 2385

    Sitting on the sofa, Wang Hongfei reaches out his hand and touches his mouth. The medicine is really good. Now it doesn''t hurt very much. In his mind, he recalls Wan Xingke''s concentration again. His heartstrings are also inadvertently stirred.


    It''s not clear. There''s no reason.


    "Wang Hongfei." Han Jinxiang and Zhuofan call Wang Hongfei.


    "Well?" Back to God, Wang Hongfei should look at the source of the voice: "what?"


    "Back." Han Jinxiang said, "do you want to go?"


    "Go. Together. " Wang Hongfei got up immediately, walked to the door with Han Jinxiang and Zhuofan, and saw yilanyou who came down from the upstairs. The three said, "let''s go."


    "Well, be careful on the way." Ilanyou waved with a wave.


    "See you tomorrow." Finish saying this sentence, three talent walked out.


    Watching the three people leave, ilanyou raises her wrist again and takes a look at the time shown on the watch.


    It''s not too early. Is Xiang jiuer back or not?


    "What do you think?" Zhang Ya asked after ilanyou, patting her on the shoulder.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou smiled and pulled down Zhang Ya''s hand and said, "let''s have a good chat tonight, won''t it disturb your rest?"


    "No." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "I have something to tell you."


    "That''s just right." Ilanyou nodded and walked to his room with Zhang Ya''s arm. "I haven''t had a good talk with you for a long time, and I''d like to share with you the experience of being a new wife. How is wanxinghao doing to you?"


    "What can I share with you?" Zhang Ya smiled and said, "aren''t you going to get married?"


    "Me?" Elan said with a blink: "there is still a period of time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya stops, holds yilanyou''s hand and looks into yilanyou''s eyes: "you don''t want to get married again Long Xuechang is waiting for you hard enough. "


    "No way." Yilanyou smiled and said, "either you don''t want to, or you don''t think it''s time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya frowned slightly and said, "when do you think Is that the time? "


    "At least we should solve all the mess now." Elan took a deep breath and said: "Tianqi doesn''t even want to face her heart now. Dragon family, Phoenix family, seven families, four ancient families So many things... "


    "It''s not a reason to get in the way of your marriage." Zhang Ya looked at ilanyou''s eyes and said, "don''t tell me what you don''t have, but long Xuechang doesn''t face his heart. Aren''t you running away now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a brief silence, Ilan you smiled and poked Zhang Ya on the cheek. "It''s getting more and more unlovable," he said


    She should have known that Zhang Ya, such a smart man, may have cheated the dragon master by his words, and even cheated herself by long Tianqi, but Zhang Ya could not be cheated.


    "You." Zhang Ya sighed and said, "it''s time for me to talk to you."


    "Why do I suddenly have a bad feeling What do our girlfriends talk about tonight Before marriage taught ah? " Yilanyou''s mouth slightly twitches.


    "Instead of thinking about it, we should do a good job of enlightenment first." Zhang Ya said and dragged yilanyou into the room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you pursed her mouth, and the expression on her face was a little aggrieved.


    Look, she''s here to find sadism.


    ¡­¡­


    The gap in the sunlight transparent curtain is shining on the clean double bed.


    Sleepily, he raised his hand to jiuer to cover his eyes, so as not to let the annoying sunshine pierce his eyes.


    Just hand block or feel inadequate, simply turn your head to the other side, eyelashes slightly shake, Xiang jiuer or gradually wake up from the dream.


    The smell is not right.


    It''s not a familiar smell.


    Frown, to nine son suddenly open eyes, eyes is a man''s sleeping face, very quiet.


    After a brief brain crash, Xiang jiuer began to sort out what happened last night.


    It seems that she came to give the gift, and then it was taken as a gift. Then she ate a lot of delicious food and drank a bottle of wine After that bottle of wine?


    Xiang jiuer feels as if some of his memories are missing.


    When she connects again, she has a magical dream.


    In the dream, she is looking for the toilet. After finding the toilet


    Xiang jiuer is surprised. According to her whole childhood experience, if you dream of finding a toilet, it''s OK. Once you find it, you can go to the toilet smoothly. So it''s definitely bedwetting!


    It''s a sound in my heart that if such a big person really wet his bed in Lei Liting''s side, and not to mention Lei Liting''s death habit, he will not let go of it. Even he will simply change his name and find a paradise to live again.


    Shame, shame!


    So thinking, Gulu Gulu to jiuer swallowed a mouthful of saliva, did not open the quilt to see the courage, only dare to reach out to touch the mattress under his body.Whoo Yes.


    With a sigh of relief, he turned to jiuer and lay flat on the bed, feeling that it was a false alarm.


    Put your hand on your flat stomach, Xiang jiu''er thinks something is wrong.


    He reached out his hand and touched his stomach. He glared at jiuer''s big eyes and said, "eh?"


    What about clothes?


    Raise your hand to lift the quilt and look down. It''s not good to look at the whole person of Xiang jiu''er.


    What about her clothes?


    What about thunderbolt''s clothes?


    What happened last night?


    "Cool." Lei Liting was still sleeping. He felt that the quilt was lifted up, and the cool wind came into the quilt again. He didn''t open his eyes. He reached out and pulled Xiang jiu''er into his arms. He wrapped the quilt that they were covering.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er was sure that he had just met something that he shouldn''t have, and that thing was still close to her.


    Gulu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and Xiang jiu''er thought it necessary to have a good understanding of what happened.


    She was undressed and furious.


    Two people are lying in a quilt at the same time.


    What do you mean, just chat under the covers Xiang jiuer thinks the possibility is really low.


    Why talk under the covers? Why take off your clothes when chatting?


    Xiang jiuer finally had to admit a fact.


    She had some strange relationship with Lei Liting


    The blush of cheeks suddenly spread to the ear root, and the brain of Xiang jiu''er became a mess of paste.


    It''s all too sudden!


    Wait a minute


    Let her be quiet.


    Eyes wide open, staring at the white ceiling.


    Xiang jiuer sips her mouth. After 15 minutes, her mind finally clears up the matter.


    Abba Mom Nine children become adults

 Chapter 2386

    "Well..." Thunderbolt woke up from his dream. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Xiang jiu''er staring at the ceiling stupidly. He opened his mouth and asked, "wake up?"


    Didn''t answer Lei Liting''s words, turned to jiuer''s machine and stared at Lei Liting.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?" Thunderbolt supported his head with his hand and looked at Xiang jiu''er teasingly.


    "Animals." Say these two words to jiu''er.


    Do this to her while she''s drunk!


    "Animals?" Thunderbolt snorted coldly and said, "you are talking about yourself!"


    "You..." Xiang jiu''er frowned and was interrupted by thunder just when he wanted to scold him.


    "Look at the bite you gave me." Lei Liting pointed to the scabby blood on his body and said: "and here, it''s all you''ve done, even grasping and biting Xiang jiu''er, I can''t see that you are so crazy when you do such a thing You can''t be shaking s! "


    "You, you nonsense!" A red face to nine son, she just can''t, just can''t be like that!


    "My nonsense?" Thunderbolt snorted, "what do you say about sneaking into the bathroom while I''m in the shower?"


    "What?" Blinked to nine son: "when is the matter?"


    "Last night! I''m taking a bath. You come in and say you need to go to the bathroom. " Thunderbolt''s bitter eyes are accusing Xiang jiu''er of the crime.


    "Wait a minute!" Call jiuer to stop, isn''t that a dream?


    "What? Remember? " "You don''t remember," Thunderbolt asked, "you used alcohol to commit murder, robbed my bath towel, and forced me to do such and such things!"


    ¡°£¿¡± Xiang jiu''er thought that she had snatched the bath towel of thunderbolt, but she thought it was a dream.


    Later


    Later?


    Xiang jiu''er really can''t remember what such and such things are.


    "You won''t refuse to admit it..." "Thunderbolt squinted and asked," it''s really the world''s changing. "


    "No, I really can''t remember." Xiangjiu''er feels a little guilty.


    Although she''s broken, she also knows that her wine is not good enough. Plus, it seems that she really has the bath towel to steal thunder That''s right


    Is it true that it is not thunderbolt, but her beast?


    Xiang jiuer''s mood is a little complicated, and she suddenly turns from victim to perpetrator.


    Xiang jiu''er can''t adapt to this.


    She said, how could she dream such a tasteful dream


    "Well, what are you going to do?" Thunderbolt looked at jiuer and asked.


    "Er..." "I have a card in my wallet..." he said Although it''s her senior brother''s card.


    "Who do you think I am!" Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder.


    "No, no, No." "You misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that," he said


    "What do you mean then?" "Don''t you want to be responsible?" Thunderbolt asked


    "Responsible?" Xiang jiu''er blinked. Why should he be responsible?


    This is a very heavy thing.


    "You really don''t want to be responsible!" As soon as Thunderbolt heard the rhetorical question of Xiang jiu''er, he sat down and fulfilled his mind.


    "No, it''s not." "This is the first time for me to do this kind of thing. I have no experience," he explained


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt heard the explanation to jiuer and turned his mouth. Who is not the first time? He is the first time.


    "Well, then. You give me some time to think about it. " "I''ll go back to research," Xiang jiuer said


    "All right." Thunderbolt didn''t want to force Xiang jiu''er too hard, so he nodded grudgingly and said, "how long do you need to think about it?"


    "Three months." Said to jiuer.


    "Well?" Thunderbolt raised his eyebrows.


    "A month?" Xiang jiu''er hesitates to erect an index finger.


    "Ten days." "I''ll give you ten days at most," Thunderbolt said


    "Ten days!" Xiang jiuer blinked in embarrassment: "OK."


    Ten days is ten days.


    "Then it''s time to get down to business." Thunder Li Ting said then stretched out a hand to hug to nine son''s waist, let her body lean to oneself abruptly.


    "Hiss..." I didn''t feel anything before. I was furious. Xiang jiu''er didn''t realize the discomfort.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "Nothing." Xiang jiu''er put his hand in front of thunder thunder and his chest, and didn''t let them stick too close: "what are you going to do?"


    "Didn''t you just say that?" Thunderbolt''s fingers swam to jiuer''s smooth back: "this is the first time for you. You have no experience."


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer."It''s a coincidence. I''m the first time. I don''t have much experience." "I think this kind of thing is more suitable for many times, review the old and learn the new," Thunderbolt said


    "Eh?" To nine son a Leng, this also can review the old and know the new?


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the car, he tugged at jiu''er uneasily for his big clothes.


    It''s nothing.


    "Don''t you have to take you home for a rest?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "No." "To nine son low head said:" send me to the company


    "Well then." There was a thundering response.


    When I arrived at my destination, I asked jiu''er, "isn''t the car broken?"


    "It''s fixed." Said thunderbolt.


    "Oh..." Xiang jiu''er had no doubt. He bowed his head again.


    Instead, the driver looked up in the rearview mirror.


    Is the car broken? When did it happen?


    Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiu''er with the remaining light of his eyes, his head lowered all the time, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The car stopped downstairs.


    "I''m gone." Xiangjiu''er has experienced what it means to be on pins and needles all the way.


    Thunderbolt''s eyes from time to time were all torture of her conscience.


    Why did she do such a thing?


    "Wait a minute." Thunderbolt grabbed Xiang jiuer''s wrist and said, "ten days, you can remember."


    "Oh..." I nodded to jiu''er, so I got off the bus and walked into the building.


    "Ha ha." Thunderbolt showed a smile and signaled the driver to drive.


    "Young master, does the car need to be sent for maintenance in the near future?" The driver asked hesitantly.


    "No." Thunderbolt said, "but if someone asks, you say the car broke last night and was repaired early."


    "Yes..." The driver should step on the accelerator. What''s the matter, young master?


    At the same time, in the corridor next to the building, a figure put away his mobile phone and sneered. He said that the white hair was not a serious person.

 Chapter 2387

    So he got off the other man''s car. Although he didn''t see the man''s face, the watch he was wearing was not a bargain.


    Leyou game company


    It''s not going to bring you down!


    A sneer, but accidentally pulled the injury of the corner of the mouth.


    "Hiss." Taking a breath of cool air, he bared his teeth and began to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Xiang jiuer entered the company, he shuffled up the stairs, pushed open the door of ilanyou''s office, and said to jiu''er, "I''m back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou then took a look at jiuer, and then took back his eyes and said to the person sitting opposite his desk, "let''s stay here for the time being."


    "OK." The man got up and was respectful.


    "Lawyer song, if the police want to collect evidence, they will actively cooperate here." "You are an expert in this," said ilanyou


    "Little mistress, you''re over praised. I''ll do my job well." Lawyer song responded.


    "I have something else to do here. I won''t send it first." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "OK, you stay." Lawyer song just nodded and pushed the chair he had just sat in back to its original position. Then he turned around and walked out. When he passed xiangjiu''er, he also nodded as a greeting.


    Xiang jiuer nodded politely.


    After Song''s lawyer left, Xiang jiu''er walked slowly to ilanyou.


    After all, I''ve had relevant experience. Yilanyou can see what happened to Xiang jiu''er last night at a glance. She shakes her head secretly.


    "I''m back." Xiang jiuer went to the desk and said again.


    "I see it." Ilanyou simply sorted out the documents on the table and said, "I can''t even knock at the door for so long. Forgotten again? "


    "I forgot." Xiang jiuer sat on the chair with his shoulders down and said, "you you, I''m in trouble."


    "It''s not like you''ve been in trouble for two days." To be fair, ilanyou thinks that in xiangjiu''er, as long as there is no homicide involved, all the troubles are just children''s affairs.


    "Not this time." "I was wronged," he said, holding his cheek in both hands


    "Who? Lei Shao Ilan you asked jokingly.


    It''s wrong. How do you use the words?


    "How do you know!" Xiang jiuer was surprised.


    "Let''s talk about the process first." Yilanyou put the pen back into the pen holder, and then she put her arms around the table and looked at Xiang jiu''er and said.


    "I don''t know the process either. I''m drunk." Xiang jiuer grabbed his head and said, "maybe you don''t know, I''m not good at wine and I''m greedy."


    "Why do you think I don''t know..." Ilanyou thinks the whole company should know about this.


    "Er..." "It doesn''t matter," said Xiang jiuer with a wink


    "Then say something important." Yilanyou nodded and said.


    "The important thing is..." Xiang jiuer said something about it: "in a word, it''s so This is what it is. "


    "Er..." Elanyou blinked, and it was quite exciting.


    "A slip is a perpetual hate." He shook his head to jiuer and said, "I have to be responsible for Lei now be responsible for? What''s the responsibility Youyou, do you think these two words match me very well? I look like an irresponsible person


    "Is it really good to say that?" Yi Lanyou thinks Xiang jiu''er is a very responsible person, but in terms of Xiang jiu''er''s mind, it''s a little too early that this happened to her


    "You you, what do you say?" "I really don''t know what to do?" he said, holding his face in his hands


    "Then what do you want to do?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I think I want to pretend that nothing happened... " Said Xiang jiuer weakly.


    "It''s better not to think about such impossible things." Yilanyou said at the corner of his mouth, "you''d better think about how to be responsible for Lei Shao."


    "I told him today that I wanted to make it up with money." Said to jiuer.


    "No..." Yilanyou''s mouth twitched slightly, and she could already remember what the expression of thunderbolt would be at that time.


    Is Lei Shao short of money? No shortage.


    What he lacks is his wife!


    "I said I had a card." "In fact, that card is not mine, my elder martial brother''s," Xiang jiuer said


    "Use your elder martial brother''s money to settle the affairs you know Xiang jiu''er, you can be a scum! " Said ilanyou.


    "Who is the scum?" "To nine son toot toot mouth:" I when slag


    "What words do you use to describe your present behavior?" Said ilanyou.


    "I......" "To nine son racked brains to say:" small dregs


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou reluctantly shook his head and said, "it was you who should have been taught by Zhang Ya last night, not me.""Did Zhang Ya give you a lesson?" Asked jiuer curiously.


    "There is no end to it." Yilanyou''s hands spread out. It''s just a magic brainwashing.


    "That''s not important. Now it''s more important for me." Xiang jiuer said, "give me ten days for Lei! Ten days! I can''t even get away! "


    "You want to escape?" Elanyou blinked.


    "I thought about it three months ago." Xiang jiuer decadent down on the table and said, "you you, what can I do? I really don''t know what to do."


    "What do you want to do?" "Come on, I''ll ask you that. You answer my three questions."


    "OK." When Xiang jiu''er heard Ilan you''s words, he sat up and looked at her and said, "ask me."


    "What kind of person do you want to spend the rest of your life with?" "For the rest of your life, you have to think about it," said ilanyou


    "Well..." Xiang jiu''er thought about it carefully and said, "find a person who is not boring, not too rigid but not too active. Look after me better, but you can''t obey me. You have your own ideas, but you can''t be too individualistic. It''s better to have some money, or I may not have enough to eat. "


    "What kind of person do you think Lei Shao is?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Lei?" Xiang jiuer narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "he looks good. He''s very generous to me. He often prepares delicious food for me. He''s not a boring person, but he doesn''t seem to be very active. Although he often looks stiff, he looks good when he laughs, which is good for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou heard Xiang jiuer say this and blinked.


    Isn''t this the same person!


    What are you hesitating about?


    "Any questions?" "You haven''t asked the last question yet," said Xiang jiuer


    "Would you like to spend the rest of your life with Lei Shao?"

 Chapter 2388

    "For the rest of our lives?" Xiang jiu''er is shocked to hear Elan you''s words.


    Spending the rest of his life with Lei?


    This question sounds strange.


    "You didn''t think about it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Spend the rest of your life together. It feels like a very long time..." Xiang jiu''er''s fingers are uneasy. "I don''t know myself."


    "Then you''re thinking, would you like to marry Lei Shao?" Asked ilanyou.


    "That''s the fourth question!" To nine son Du Du mouth, not only ask three questions?


    "You didn''t answer the third question clearly. You can only expand two more questions. Who do you blame?" Elan gave a pale look to jiuer and said, "answer quickly."


    "This..." Xiang jiu''er grabbed his head and said, "get married With Lei? "


    "Well." Ilan you nodded.


    "Not very much." "I don''t have no feelings for him, but if I want to get married..."


    I don''t want to, but I dare not.


    "Now imagine Lei Shao holding other women to come to you and say, this is his wife..." Ilanyou pauses a little: "what will happen to you?"


    "I......" Xiang jiu''er can''t answer the question.


    She did not know that such a picture did not appear in her mind.


    Although there was a fengxiyan before, Xiang jiu''er didn''t think that fengxiyan would be the other half of thunderbolt.


    Although at that time she would feel uncomfortable, but not uneasy.


    But when Elaine Yougang first let her imagine, though she could not imagine the woman''s face at all, she still felt a very uneasy feeling.


    "Think about it." Yilanyou said, "come back to me after you think about it."


    "Oh..." "To nine son this just nodded:" then I went out


    "Well." Yilanyou replied, "don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Go with your heart."


    "Well." Answer to nine son and walk out.


    Looking at xiangjiu''er''s back, ilanyou shakes her head helplessly. Xiangjiu''er obviously likes to be furious, but how can he not think about it?


    Is it Xiang jiu''er who doesn''t want to figure it out or dare not?


    Ilan you can''t tell, but the choice has been provided to Xiang jiu''er. The rest can only be seen how Xiang jiu''er does it.


    Shaking his head, ilanyou refocused on his work.


    With fingertips tapping on the keyboard, the work window pops up with a December special and an email from Zeus.


    Yilanyou opens the email with a hook on the corner of his mouth.


    Apart from the high sounding official words, I want to make an appointment about the time and place of the next interview.


    Zeus also hopes to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    Originally, it was like Zeus''s own attitude. They were rich and powerful, and could do anything they wanted, but it was also a time when the sky, the earth and the people were in harmony.


    This time, Zeus saw the game market of country Z, and enjoyed the sweetness in the last cooperation with Leyou game company. This time, although it didn''t give the cooperation to Leyou game company of ilanyou, it chose Jiayu information technology, which is more powerful in their eyes.


    If it wasn''t for Lei Shao to check, maybe the cooperation would be closed and the game would be made.


    There is no reason why Jiayu information technology can enjoy such a high position in the game industry of country Z. if the cooperation goes well, the game produced by Jiayu information technology, even if it is not amazing, will definitely make people unable to find fault. In an advertising game, it is absolutely a quality product.


    Zeus'' confidence is not unreasonable. If they have enough time, they may even form a world-class production team.


    Unfortunately, today''s time card is too strict. In this cooperation, Zeus has invested a lot of money.


    In ilanyou''s estimation, it is likely that the fund is more than five times that of the original cooperation with Leyou game company.


    As long as Zeus''s directors haven''t been kicked in the head by a donkey, the most timely stop is to admit the partnership with Leyou game company.


    Ilanyou is not surprised that the other party will make an appointment in time.


    With your fingertips at the table, yilanyou transfers the email to Changning to arrange the time and place the interview at the headquarters of Leyou game company.


    Then, Ilan you arranged some other affairs for a while to have a good chance to breathe.


    After a little shoulder movement, ilanyou looks at the date displayed on the desktop calendar.


    Today is Friday, tomorrow is Saturday.


    Long Tianqi Will it show up?


    To this point, ilanyou himself is not very sure.Before I could think about it more, ilanyou went to a new round of work.


    The next day was the appointed time.


    Ilan you arrived at the hotel as promised, and met long Hanmo at the door of the hotel.


    "Uncle long." Ilan you saw a natural smile on the corner of the mouth of the Dragon Calligraphy: "long time no see."


    "It''s been a while since I saw you." Long Hanmo answered and looked behind Ilan you. Don''t see the Dragon apocalypse, the eyes of the Dragon calligraphy flash a loss.


    He thought he could see the Dragon Apocalypse today.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Knowing that longhanmo is looking for longtianqi, ilanyou deliberately ignores the loss in longhanmo''s eyes, smiles and says, "I heard that this hotel''s dishes are good, but I haven''t had a chance to try them all the time. This time, it''s also a chance to taste them."


    "Ha ha." Long Hanmo only smiled and then asked, "well, didn''t Apocalypse come with you?"


    He hasn''t seen his son for a long time.


    "Apocalypse..." Yi Lan You choked. She also hoped that long Tianqi would come: "he has some things, maybe..."


    At this time, a male voice sounded behind her: "what are you doing standing here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Upon hearing this familiar voice, yilanyou''s eyes brightened, and when he looked back, he saw the Dragon Tianqi standing behind him. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help rising. Yilanyou took the Dragon Tianqi''s arm and said, "here you are."


    "Well." The Dragon sky opens to answer a, kissed Yi Lanyou forehead: "how can let you a person?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou smiled and looked at longhanmo and said, "Uncle long, you see we really mean that Cao Cao will arrive."


    "Oh, yes." Longhanmo smiled and nodded, his eyes full of satisfaction.


    In this way, longtianqi''s body is not bad, and his feelings with ilanyou are very good, which makes him feel more at ease.


    Don''t worry.


    "Go in." Long Tianqi ignored the eager eyes of long Hanmo and said coldly.

 Chapter 2389

    Today, he also struggled for a long time. He didn''t want to come. He really didn''t want to come.


    When he came, he bowed to longhanmo and Longshi.


    But he didn''t feel at ease that yilanyou would come alone.


    He promised ilanyou that he would be behind ilanyou at any time and would be her good support. When she needs help, when she is tired and helpless, he will appear at her side for the first time.


    That''s what he should do.


    We went into the single room together. As soon as they were seated, a waiter came in and asked, "Hello, can I serve now?"


    "Well." Elan you nodded her head. Before that, she had asked Chang Ning to order the dishes when she made a reservation.


    After receiving the reply from ilanyou, the waiter went out and the dishes were all served on the table.


    When the last drink arrived, the waiter said, "your food is ready, please use it slowly." Then he went out and left the independent space for the three of yilanyou.


    "Uncle long, you eat." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Well, you too." Long Hanmo held up his chopsticks and smiled. Then he thought of something and asked, "you went to s city some days ago?"


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded and said, "after all, I''m engaged to Tianqi. I think I should visit Tianqi''s grandparents."


    "Oh..." Long Hanmo nodded and asked, "is Ye''s body strong?"


    "It''s good. It''s very energetic." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "the little biscuit baked by master Ye is also delicious."


    "Yes." Long Hanmo smiled as if falling into memories: "An''an she..."


    PA] with a loud voice, long Tianqi put the glass on the wine table and looked at long Hanmo with cold eyes.


    What is his qualification to call his mother''s maiden name?


    "Apocalypse, what''s the matter?" Yilanyou put his hand on longtianqi''s hand and said with a smile, "if you don''t think it''s good to drink or not to drink, how can you be a child?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi hears yilanyou''s words and takes back his eyes and says nothing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Hanmo put his eyes on the hand of long Tianqi and Ilan you, and smiled.


    When the son is old, it''s time to listen to his wife.


    His father is a loser. His wife died early. His son was also very angry with him. He wanted to take good care of the dragon family. In these years, it''s not necessarily that he managed the dragon family very well.


    In this life, there is nothing worth it in the end.


    It''s not worth it.


    Life is not worth living.


    There was a pain in his stomach, which made long Hanmo frown slightly.


    The stomachache is more and more frequent these days.


    "Uncle long, you eat." Yilanyou looked at longhanmo and said.


    "Well." Long Hanmo answered, holding chopsticks to order food, but he felt that his hands were not strong enough.


    It''s not good.


    Long Hanmo simply put the chopsticks on the table and didn''t move again.


    "Uncle long?" Ilan you looks at long Hanmo.


    "Nothing." Long Hanmo gently pressed his stomach with his hand, then looked at him and said, "Tianqi, I know you blame me, but you are always the dragon family. This year and a half, you are going to start your own business. Should you settle down?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi frowned slightly and didn''t answer.


    "I think You''d better go back to the dragon family. " Long Hanmo said, "take me with you while I have some time. Your grandfather is old. Sooner or later, the business of this stall will be handed over to you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you heard long Hanmo saying this and nodded her head secretly. Her idea was that long Tianqi should return to the dragon family first, so that she could find a way to stop the Phoenix family.


    "I''m just here with my fiancee." Long Tianqi still has some problems.


    "Apocalypse." Ilanyou pinches the hand of dragon Tianqi.


    I''ve come here. What''s the trouble.


    "Yes. Good. " Long Hanmo smiled and said, "if you love someone, you should pet her and hurt her. Don''t leave her."


    "Do you think you are qualified to educate me in this respect?" Dragon Tianqi sneers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Hanmo choked. Is he qualified?


    What qualifications does he have?


    That''s a good question.


    "If you can do what you say, will my mother have that result?" Long Tianqi turns his head and doesn''t look at long Hanmo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a blur in his sight. Longhan Mo opened his mouth to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound, and his slightly raised hand fell down.


    "You''re not qualified. You''ll never be qualified." Longtianqi didn''t notice the difference of longhanmo at all.


    "Apocalypse!" Ilanyou screams when he finds out the wrong strength of the Dragon calligraphy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi thought that yilanyou didn''t allow himself to say these words. He only took a sip of his mouth, raised his eyes and glanced at longhanmo, who was sitting opposite. However, he saw the scene of longhanmo falling from the chair with his own eyes, and immediately felt a thump in his heart."Uncle long!" Yilanyou is startled and immediately steps forward to help long Hanmo lift his hand to pick up the Dragon Hanmo: "Uncle long, wake up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When long Tianqi saw this scene, his brain was blank and his ears were humming, as if the whole world was still at this moment.


    "Apocalypse! Call an ambulance! " Yi Lan you sees dragon Tianqi stupefied in place and immediately yells: "hurry up!"


    "Well." Long Tianqi was so relieved that he took out his mobile phone and pressed the emergency number. At this time, he found that his hand was shaking when he pressed the key, even the voice of talking to the other end of the phone was shaking.


    The ambulance arrived in time. Ilanyou and long Tianqi got on the ambulance together.


    There is a doctor on the car for emergency treatment.


    "Is the patient ill?" Asked the doctor.


    "I don''t know." Longtianqi replied.


    "What''s wrong with the patient recently?" The doctor asked again.


    "I don''t know." Longtianqi looks at longhanmo with his eyes closed.


    "I don''t know that either?" Doctor Leng Leng Leng: "what did the patient eat today?"


    "I don''t know." Long Tianqi really does not know.


    "Are you a family member of the patient?" The doctor was puzzled by the behavior of long Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi can''t answer the question,


    right?


    His mind is a little confused.


    "Doctor, can you confirm the patient''s condition now?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Now it''s just for emergency treatment, but it''s still up to the hospital for further examination." The doctor replied.


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded and looked at longtianqi. In longtianqi''s face, she saw daze, panic and strong self reproach. She firmly grasped longtianqi''s hand and comforted: "Uncle long is still young and will be fine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t answer.

 Chapter 2390

    The smell of disinfectant in the air made the Dragon Tianqi, who had not eaten anything, turn his stomach. A pair of eyes looking at the person with closed eyes on the hospital bed, there is no emotion on his face, even the mouth angle which is always slightly raised in normal days, no longer gives people the feeling of smile at this time.


    "It will be OK." Ilan you gently holds the hand of dragon Tianqi.


    It happened so suddenly that no one knows how long Hanmo suddenly fainted.


    This makes Ilan you and dragon Tianqi panic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi didn''t answer, but he took ilanyou''s hand back.


    Ilanyou feels the cold fingertips of the Dragon Tianqi.


    Although long Tianqi has been so long as long as long Han ink fire, in the end, it is father and son.


    Long Tianqi lost his mother when he was very young, and hatred kept him away from long Hanmo, but the maintenance in their blood source was also inseparable from hatred.


    It''s better to hate because you care.


    Yilanyou, some distressed, leans his forehead on the shoulder of longtianqi.


    "I hated him." Long Tianqi looked at the man in the hospital bed and said, "I hate it."


    He wanted to die in dragon calligraphy.


    It was longhammer, not his mother, who wished to die.


    But he had to admit that he was flustered when long Hanmo fell in front of his eyes.


    At that moment, the feeling of not wanting to lose occupied his whole heart.


    He didn''t want to die.


    "I know." "I know that," said ilanyou


    At this time, the door of the ward opened, and a doctor with gold rimmed glasses came in. He was in a white coat, and when he saw long Tianqi, he was slightly shocked. Then he nodded his head and said, "dragon little, this is the first time you''ve come here."


    "First time?" Longtianqi repeated the word, and then moved his eyes from longhanmo to the doctor: "what do you mean?"


    "The general situation of long is very bad." The doctor said, "he should have come for a second visit, but he never came."


    "What do you mean it''s very bad!" Dragon Tianqi''s heart thumped.


    "Are you uncle Long''s attending doctor?" Yi Lanyou knows that the mood of dragon Tianqi is not very stable now, so she asks, "what''s the situation of Uncle long?"


    "Stomach cancer, and cancer cells are spreading." The doctor sighed and said, "long Shao, you are his immediate family member. You are entitled to know the truth about his condition."


    "Does he know?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Yes." The doctor nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s hand pinched his fist slightly on his side.


    "This time, timely rescue has saved people back. We would like to see President long receive treatment in the hospital, but..." The doctor''s expression was a little distressed.


    "Can it be cured?" Ilanyou looked at the doctor and asked.


    "There is no fundamental cure in the current medical system." The doctor sighed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s eyes are dim.


    The fact is so sudden.


    "I see." Long Tianqi felt that his brain was in pain, and the whole person could not accept more information: "Lan you, I want to talk with I want to be alone with him for a while. "


    "Good." Yilanyou looked at the doctor again and said, "I want to know more about Uncle long. Would you like to go out and have a talk with me?"


    "Good." The doctor nodded. He also knew about the relationship between ilanyou and the Dragon Tianqi.


    Ilanyou went out with the doctor, and there were only two people left in the ward: long Tianqi and long Hanmo.


    Sitting on the chair beside the hospital bed, long Tianqi felt that his whole body had been exhausted.


    There are lots of childhood memories in his mind.


    At that time, he had a happy family, a loving family, a kind-hearted mother, and a father he was proud of.


    Then my mother died.


    He has no mother.


    Now he has been informed that his father Will not belong to him


    I hate people for so many years.


    It''s going to disappear from the world.


    Will no longer appear in his life, even can only become a symbol of a specific memory forever.


    Long Tianqi suddenly remembered that when he was very young, he said he hoped to go to the seaside with his father when he grew up. He wanted long Hanmo to teach him how to drive a yacht.


    At that time, he was curious about everything.


    I want to do everything and learn everything.


    In his eyes, longhanmo seems to be omnipotent.


    But now


    Looking at the man in the hospital bed, long Tianqi''s eyes moved to the sideburns on long Hanmo''s face, vaguely seeing a white hair from his sideburns.


    Old.


    When he hated longhanmo, he grew up and became an adult. Long Hanmo is getting oldIt seems that the time that belongs to their father and son has never been retained. No, it should be more accurate to say that they abandoned Ye Qian''an after his death.


    "So his time is not long, is it?" Ilanyou looked at the doctor and felt very heavy.


    "Well." The doctor nodded, "I''m sorry, but..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou sipped her lips and took a deep breath. "Can I have a copy of his case and examination report?"


    "This..." The doctor hesitated: "this needs to be signed by President long or his immediate family."


    "Would you like to have someone copy it, sign it and supply it to you after uncle long wakes up, or ask Tianqi to sign it for you later?" Asked ilanyou.


    "All right." The doctor nodded.


    "Trouble." Elanyou nodded the leader to send the doctor away, then turned to look at the closed door. Looking through the window, she could only see the lonely back of longtianqi.


    The back hurt her so much that she wanted to rush in and hug him.


    But she knew that now she should let long Tianqi and long Hanmo have a good time.


    dada] is the sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the marble floor.


    Don''t look back. Ilanyou knows who the people are.


    "You know about him?"


    "I see." Yilanyou looks back at the person: "aunt Feng, if it''s not today''s accident, how long are you going to hide about Uncle long? In other words, you are going to let uncle long disappear completely at the right time. "


    "No matter what you think, he''s my husband." Feng Yingshu looks at Ilan you.


    "Does your husband now know that you are trying your best to embezzle the long family who has been guarding him for a lifetime?" Asked Ilan in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu didn''t answer yilanyou''s question, but she sank her face and said, "get out of the way, I want to see my husband."


    "No." "My fiance wants to be alone with his father," elanyou said

 Chapter 2391

    Ilanyou''s attitude is very firm, and there is no cowardice in the eyes of Feng Yingshu. She can''t turn her eyes and take her to taste the calmness. This is her aura.


    However, this kind of aura is only revealed when she really begins to be serious.


    Feng Yingshu looks at yilanyou. If it''s not for different camps, she appreciates this person. She has tried to bring yilanyou into her own camp for so long, but the result is not so satisfactory.


    For such a person who will not obey and is destined to become an enemy, Feng Yingshu also has little patience.


    The atmosphere between the two men stretched.


    Different from the tension outside the ward, the tension inside the ward is relatively relieved.


    Long Hanmo has recovered from his coma.


    The stomach is still a little uncomfortable, the brain is a little heavy, the eyelids are open a little hard, the dark world shows some light, and gradually the blurred outline has a clear entity.


    When long Hanmo was shocked by the complicated emotions in the eyes of Shanglong Tianqi, he suddenly accepted them and was open-minded.


    He was not prepared to hide his illness, but even if he said it, longtianqi would not care.


    As a son, he is disgusted by his father.


    As a husband, he feels guilty about his dead wife.


    As a father, he was hated by his son.


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that people have a habit of remembering this life when they are going to die. The details of the past always come to his mind in these times.


    If I die like this, there should be a lot of unwillingness.


    I don''t like it.


    "How long have I been in a coma?" Long Hanmo''s voice was a little low and hoarse.


    "Two hours and twenty-seven minutes." Said long Tianqi.


    "Oh." Long Hanmo''s mouth rose to Yang, and his smile revealed exhaustion: "it''s probably since your mother died Let''s spend the longest time together. "


    "Well." That''s not bad.


    "You already know." Longhanmo looks at longtianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t answer.


    "Each man has his own life. Go back." Long Hanmo said.


    "You need treatment." "Hospital treatment," said long Tianqi


    "Time never pity." Long Hanmo smiled and said, "I didn''t think it was meaningful before, but now I think it''s too right. Even if I try my best to catch up with time, time will not slow down because of the pursuit."


    "You need treatment." Long Tianqi said again.


    "I need to go back to Longshi." Long Hanmo looks up at long Tianqi and says, "your grandfather is guarding the dragon family. He gave the dragon family to me early. You..." After a pause, long Hanmo said, "I have no interest in the dragon family..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi frowns slightly.


    "I don''t have time for treatment." "A minute in hospital is not equal to a minute spent on work," long said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi can understand what longhanmo said, but does not agree with it.


    "Maybe you will feel hypocritical or even hypocritical in my next words. But that''s what I mean. " Long Hanmo took a long breath to say, "you have the right to be a good man and to be good at his words."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at long Hanmo and waits for him to finish what he said later.


    "I know that I haven''t had a long time. No matter what you think after my death, you will always inherit the dragon family. While I can be in this position, one more second can add another brick to your future road. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s eyes moved.


    "Everyone knows that the dragon family is the first enterprise of state Z, and the dragon and Phoenix are called the first family of state Z. But this is the first, not so easy to be Long Hanmo said, "I know you and your grandfather think that I bow to the Phoenix family, have no future, disgrace the reputation of the dragon family, lose the face of the dragon family, I know, I know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t answer. At that time, he knew that his mother''s death had a direct relationship with the Phoenix family and with Feng Yingshu. He told long Hanmo his fear and anger.


    But long Hanmo didn''t believe what he said, and didn''t even have time to take care of him, a child who just lost his mother, who was sensitive and desperate, resolutely brought Feng Yingshu back.


    Even after that, Longshi and Fengshi began to cooperate frequently.


    The marriage between the dragon and the Phoenix, which seems to the outside world to be a perfect match, is a major event of the two nationalities.


    But to him, it was a betrayal from his father.


    The image of his father, who was so great in his heart, collapsed. How much he worshipped his father before, how much he hated the Dragon calligraphy behind.


    "But." Longhanmo''s eyes moved from longtianqi''s face to the ceiling. His eyes were turbid, like thinking about something or trying to suppress himself and recall those painful and painful years: "Tianqi, when you are in my position, you will understand that there are too many things in the world that cannot help themselves.""Stop talking." "You have a good rest," said long Tianqi


    "No, can you please contact my family for me and let Yingshu come here. I want to leave the hospital." The words used by longhanmo are extremely polite and alienated. For example, he is afraid that longtianqi will refuse or even say something despised. His tone is also a little cautious.


    "You need treatment." Long Tianqi said, "stay in the hospital."


    "I just said, I can''t stay in the hospital." Long Hanmo is a little anxious. Is his words not clear enough? He really can''t stay here: "Long''s side..."


    "I''m on the dragon''s side." Long Tianqi said this and stood up.


    "What?" Long Hanmo was shocked as if he didn''t believe his ears: "you said..."


    "I will go to Longshi for work tomorrow, and I will take over all your work." Long Tianqi put one hand in his pocket and tried to calm his voice: "since it''s mine sooner or later, I don''t mind taking over a few years earlier."


    "Apocalypse! You! " Longhanmo''s eyes moved, and countless feelings flashed in his eyes.


    Over the years, he hoped that long Tianqi could take over his work and that his son would stop rebelling.


    "You don''t have to misunderstand or be moved." Long Tianqi turned around and said, "I''m for myself. I have nothing to do with you." With that said, I will leave.


    "Apocalypse!" Long Hanmo immediately got up to grasp the corner of long Tianqi''s clothes. Just after getting up, he felt a pain in his stomach and frowned painfully. Then he fell back to his original position.

 Chapter 2392

    Long Hanmo''s move made the nearby instrument move its position and accidentally dropped it on the ground with a nearby cup.


    The cup broke with a crack.


    Fengyingshu and ilanyou, who are still in a stalemate outside, also heard this sound.


    Elan frowns slightly and doesn''t know what''s going on inside, but Feng Yingshu suddenly changes her face. She immediately takes a step forward, abruptly pulls Elan you open almost rudely, and then pushes the door open to walk in quickly.


    Seeing Feng Yingshu''s fierce behavior, ilanyou is also shocked. She immediately looks back at Feng Yingshu''s back, and then goes in. She has a deeper guess at Feng Yingshu.


    "Calligraphy, how are you?" Feng Yingshu steps to Longhan ink.


    "It''s OK. I broke the cup by accident." Long Hanmo saw Feng Yingshu coming and just smiled and held out her hand and said, "Yingshu, I''m really happy, really."


    "Are you stupid?" Feng Yingshu immediately holds long Hanmo''s hand and comes to his bedside to sit down and watch him nervously.


    "Tianqi is willing to enter the dragon family." Long Hanmo said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu''s expression changed, and then turned to look at long Tianqi. A smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, but it was far from the bottom of her eyes: "right?"


    "Disappointed?" Long Tianqi looks at Feng Yingshu and says.


    "As long as calligraphy is happy." Feng Yingshu holds the hand of dragon calligraphy.


    "Oh." Long Tianqi sneered and moved his eyes from Feng Yingshu''s face to their clasped hands. He didn''t say anything ironic as usual. He just turned around and left and naturally grasped yilanyou''s hand when passing by. He whispered, "let''s go."


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded and looked at longhanmo and said, "Uncle long, we will visit you in a few days."


    "Good, good." Long Hanmo nodded.


    "Gone." Long Tianqi said this to yilanyou again, and then he took people out of the ward.


    Just out of the ward did not walk a few steps, before the doctor will bring the copied cases and information to: "as long as you sign here can."


    "Well." Long Tianqi takes over the pen and signs a name, takes something and leads Ilan you out of the hospital.


    The cold wind in the night makes people see the power of winter. It''s only a few days since December. The cold wind like a blade is pouring into the collar of the human clothes.


    "Apocalypse." Ilanyou shrinks his neck and looks at the silent dragon Tianqi.


    "Cold?" Long Tianqi took off his coat and put it on yilanyou''s shoulder: "is it better?"


    Yilanyou holds longtianqi''s cheek in both hands and tiptoes to kiss his lips.


    There is no usual temperature on the cold lips, and the cheeks are also cold.


    Long Tianqi''s hand is on yilanyou''s shoulder, holding her shoulders, and her knuckles are slightly forced. It seems that he wants to seek more, or repress his emotion on the verge of explosion.


    "I''m here. No matter what happens, I''m here. " At the end of the kiss, yilanyou whispered, "I''ve been here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi tightly hugs Ilan you in his arms and buries his face in Ilan you''s shoulder and neck. At this moment, he can finally face his fear and anxiety.


    "It''s OK, everything will be OK." Yilanyou''s arm is surrounded by dragon Tianqi, and his gentle voice comforts him: "everything will be OK."


    "I don''t want him to die..." Longtianqi''s voice was a little hoarse: "I don''t want him to die."


    "I know, I know it all." Yilan whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while, longtianqi''s mood seemed to stabilize a lot. He gradually released ilanyou and said, "I''ll take you back."


    "Go to ten thousand homes." "I want to go to thousands of homes," said ilanyou


    "Well." "I''ll call a car," said long Tianqi


    "Well." Ilan you nodded and held the hand of dragon Tianqi firmly.


    Until the car came, until the two people ride to the door of ten thousand, their hands have not been released.


    "Eh?" Seeing yilanyou''s sudden appearance, Zhang Ya was a little surprised: "so late, what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something." Ilan you nodded and looked at the new master Wan Xinghao and the old master Wan in the living room and said, "good evening, do you mind if I borrow someone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao shook his head slightly.


    "Tianqi, have a brief talk with Wan Xinghao and the old master." Yilanyou gave longtianqi a wink, then took Zhang Ya and went upstairs together: "go to your room."


    "Good." Zhang YAYING brings yilanyou back to the room and asks, "what happened? You have sweat in your hands. "


    "Look at this first." Yilanyou will bring back from the hospital report and inspection list to Zhang Ya: "look at it."


    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded and looked at the past one by one, frowning gradually: "the situation is not optimistic.""Can it be cured?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Cancer cells spread so much that they missed the best time for treatment. Now even treatment can only delay." Zhang Ya always told the truth in front of yilanyou: "there is no way to cure it."


    "How long do you think it will last?" Asked ilanyou.


    "This should be combined with the patient''s own situation, as it is now For a year and a half That''s all. " Zhang Ya said.


    "A year and a half..." Ilan you''s face is a little darker. She doesn''t want to tell dragon Tianqi about the result.


    "Does long Xuechang know about this?" Zhang Ya looks at the name on the pathological examination and feels heavy.


    "I don''t know very well." Elan took a deep breath and said, "we don''t want to see this result."


    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    Who wants to go through life and death.


    "Zhang Ya, don''t mention this to anyone tonight." Said ilanyou solemnly.


    "Well, I know." Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    "How about staying in the hospital for treatment?" Asked ilanyou.


    "According to the conventional treatment, we still need chemotherapy, but this is more painful." Zhang Ya took a deep breath and said, "it''s not just the patient''s pain, it''s not easy for the patient''s family."


    "Then if it''s for you..." Yi Lanyou looks at Zhang Ya.


    "I can''t." Zhang Ya helplessly smiled and said, "I am also dissatisfied with a bottle of water."


    "Then Joker..." Asked ilanyou.


    "You you, we are doctors, not gods." Zhang Ya said with a wry smile, "this disease has not been successfully conquered in the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan frowned slightly. In fact, she thought about it when she was in the hospital. But only when Zhang Ya said it, could she die.

 Chapter 2393

    "You you, let long Xuechang accompany his father well." Zhang Ya has also heard about the dragon family. She can only say that here.


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded and held out his arm and hugged Zhang Ya: "in fact, I thought about it before I came here, but I still want to know your opinion. You can see it and let her go. Don''t affect your mood or your body. Most of the sky is not as big as the baby in your stomach."


    "Good." Zhang Yalu slapped yilanyou on the back with a smile and said, "you too."


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded and said something personal to Zhang Ya, asking for some notes related to the disease, so they put the cases and examinations into their handbags, and they went downstairs together.


    In the living room, the men are chatting.


    There is not a sentence, it is like testing something, and it is like calculating something.


    See two women down, the man also stopped.


    Long Tianqi stands up to see Xiang yilanyou.


    "I see you''re very chatty." Ilan you smiled and said, "my Lord, are you free after retirement?"


    "It''s very leisurely." Wan''s old master smiled and said, "it''s still up to your young people to fight in the future. Go back and persuade the dragon''s master. It''s almost over."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "it''s just a while for you to be free. Maybe you''ll come out of the Jianghu again and give directions soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of the ten thousand family knows that Ilan you has something to say. He has learned from the girl''s strength.


    Think about it. What kind of idle people can yuan Laogui''s granddaughter be?


    However, in the past one or two years, the Ilan you has also helped a lot, and it is not disappointing to see from the character.


    Just for what ilanyou wants to do in the future, the master of the ten thousand family is still in a wait-and-see attitude.


    After all these years, he could not help shivering at the thought of that man. He was a madman.


    After so many years, he thought that the madman had already died. As it turned out, the madman not only didn''t die, but also became an old madman


    "I don''t dare to point out Jiangshan, but if you young people have something to point out and still look up to our old bones, who are stepping into the coffin with one foot, we can still say a few words." "Xinghao and Xiaoya are still young, and their husband and wife are not mature enough to deal with some matters. You can come here through consultation when you are in trouble."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s eyes brightened as soon as she heard this, and she said with a smile: "don''t worry, Zhang Ya is my best sister. There is nothing more important than her happiness in the world in my heart."


    "Ha ha." When the master of the ten thousand family heard this, he smiled and said two or three polite words, which had something to say in the words, so that yilanyou and longtianqi left.


    Sitting in the car, Ilan Youcai felt relieved.


    "Lan you." Long Tianqi said.


    "Well?" Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi: "what''s the matter?"


    "I always felt that I was calm enough and rational enough. But I find you calmer than me. " Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and says.


    Just now, he was in a mess in wanjiahe''s mind. Talking to wanxinghao or gliding with the master of wanjiahe''s just a simple social rhetoric.


    But every sentence after yilanyou came down from the upstairs was with her own meaning, and she also followed the words of the master of the ten thousand family, one sentence at a time, and completely closed the ten thousand family.


    Although long Tianqi knew that Wan family should be the same as Bai family, it would not be difficult in ilanyou, but ilanyou''s rhythm and efficiency were much faster, more accurate and more stable than he thought.


    More precisely, she has improved a lot since she returned from Ilan you.


    "Uncle Long''s affairs have disturbed your mind, which is inevitable." Yilanyou held the hand of longtianqi and said, "if this happened to me, I might not know what to say and what to do."


    "You asked Zhang Ya." Longtianqi looks at ilanyou and asks, "what did she say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou choked. Originally, she thought of simply prevaricating the past, but when she saw the eyes of longtianqi, yilanyou changed her mind again. She took a deep breath and slowly spewed out her mouth. "Uncle long has only one year and a half at most."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although the heart has a lesson estimate for a long time, but personally heard these words, dragon Tianqi still felt a Deng.


    "Apocalypse." Yilanyou clenched longtianqi''s hand and said: "I don''t want to let you down or choose to forget the past, but you can decide the future. Uncle long has been guarding the dragon family all his life. Don''t let uncle long live this life It''s a white life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi was slightly shocked, then nodded his head solemnly: "well, I know."


    He knows how to do it. Fengshi wants to invade Longshi. He has to wait for the next life.Seeing the determination in longtianqi''s eyes, yilanyou''s mouth slightly rises. Even if the road is blocked and long in the future, as long as they are together, they will be able to cut through thorns and thorns.


    Recalling fengyingshu''s actions in the hospital, Ilan''s eyes were dim.


    Maybe there is something else she can do.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is that better?" Feng Yingshu asked softly after adjusting the pillow.


    "Much better." Long Hanmo nodded and looked at Feng Yingshu with some guilt and said, "I worry about you."


    "We are husband and wife." Feng Yingshu chuckled and said, "my favorite person in the world is you. I don''t want anything except you. One minute or one second. I just want to stay with you for a while and see you more."


    "Ying Shu, so many years..." Long Hanmo often feels that he is sorry for both his wife and his wife.


    "We have come together for so many years, and we will be together in the future." Feng Yingshu tucked in a corner for long Hanmo: "as for the Apocalypse Although he is willing to help you, I am very happy, but he is still very young after all. In addition, he has always been rebellious against Fengshi. I am a little worried that he will damage the annual plan of Longshi. The investment of that project is not small. "


    "I know what you''re worried about, but apocalypse is not a man of nonsense. He''s my son. I know him." Now longhanmo is ten thousand reassurances to longtianqi.


    "But..." Feng Yingshu''s eyes flashed a bit of worry.


    If you really let the Dragon Tianqi in, the later things may be more complicated.


    For so long, she has been planning step by step until now, but she can''t be ruined by the sudden dragon Tianqi and Ilan you!

 Chapter 2394

    The situation of longhanmo made yilanyou and longtianqi a little unprepared.


    Long Tianqi sent yilanyou back home.


    "Are you ok?" Yilanyou asked after getting off the bus.


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi answered. Although he was really unprepared at the time of the incident, it was not a short time. In addition to witnessing yilanyou''s behavior in Wanjia, long Tianqi knew that he had to cheer up as soon as possible.


    Anyway, he is a big man, who should have protected his own women. If he really put all the burden on yilanyou''s shoulders, he is not a man.


    At this juncture, he can''t be hypocritical. At least, Longhan calligraphy is still there. It''s more important to keep the dragon family than to think about what they have now, as Elan you said. This is a proper explanation for Longhan calligraphy.


    "If it''s OK." Ilan you kissed on the forehead of dragon Tianqi and said, "good night."


    "Good night." Long Tianqi stroked yilanyou''s long hair: "I love you."


    "Me too." Yilanyou shows a smile, and then gets out of the car and enters the villa.


    Long Tianqi watched yilanyou enter the door before letting the driver drive away.


    On the other side, yilanyou, who had just entered the villa, received Tu Xiaofei''s gracious hospitality. He served tea and handed cotton slippers, so he had to sit on the sofa and change yilanyou''s shoes.


    "You are quiet, hungry or not. Would you like to prepare a night snack for you?" Tu said with a smile.


    "Yes." Yilanyou hurriedly stopped: "Xiaofei, I''m scared like this. Something to talk about. "


    "Haha." Tu Xiaofei said with a smile, "I told you before that my brother is here. Look..."


    "Oh." Ilan you then remembered, "when will it be?"


    "Tomorrow at noon." Tu Xiaofei immediately said, "it''s Sunday, look..."


    "All right." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "where is your apprentice?"


    "Er..." Tu''s face collapsed. "He doesn''t want to go. I don''t know what to say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou thinks of Han Jinxiang''s face hurt. If she doesn''t want to go, it''s understandable. But the ugly daughter-in-law has to see her mother-in-law. What''s more, it''s just for Han Jinxiang to see if her brother-in-law is not. It''s normal for her brother Xiaofei to come so far. Han Jinxiang''s invitation to have a meal is also normal: "it''s on me."


    "I really love you Tu Xiaofei hugs yilanyou and kisses her in the face. Then he jumps away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at TU Xiaofei''s back, Ilan you shakes her head helplessly. This girl must have forgotten that she just said she would prepare for the night.


    Well, she''d better cook it herself.


    After changing the slippers and going upstairs to change the household clothes, Ilan Youcai went downstairs to cook some noodles for himself.


    At that time, I was worried about the situation of long Hanmo and didn''t feel hungry. It took a while to relax before I found myself hungry.


    "It smells good." Chi Xiaoman came down from the upstairs shaking: "you you you, what are you doing delicious?"


    "Cook some midnight oil." "Are you hungry?" said ilanyou


    "Well." Chi Xiaoman nodded his head and said, "there is an urgent order in the afternoon. I didn''t have dinner at night. I just handed in the manuscript."


    "Go to the table and wait, soon." Ilan you heard Chi Xiaoman say so, then he took out another egg, one more person and one more egg.


    "Good ~" Chi Xiaoman chuckled and ran to the dining table, sprawled and waited, chatted with Ilan, "you you, I feel that those Party A are inhuman, exploitative and predatory!"


    "You''ve got enough money anyway. You don''t have to take so many orders." Yilan you answers.


    "Sometimes I just can''t control my hands, and those plans are really good." Chi Xiaoman said with a smile and a sigh, "you are so quiet, I envy Ouyang Xue."


    "Have you contacted her recently?" Yilanyou asked casually.


    "Yes." "She''s ready to go to Turkey. She''s going to walk from Turkey to Greece," Chi said


    "Not bad." Yilanyou nodded and said, "if you want to play, you can do it. Anyway, you can work anywhere you have a computer and a sketchpad."


    "That''s what you said..." Chi Xiaoman said with his head askew, "where do you think I''m going?"


    "If you like, you can go to many places." Ilanyou thought for a moment and said, "what do you want to see?"


    "Aurora." Chi Xiaoman thought for a moment and said, "I want to see the aurora."


    "Aurora..." Yilanyou''s hand slightly paused and said, "then go to northern Europe."


    Just in time, if Chi Xiaoman is going to northern Europe, she can ask him to help her bring some gifts to several uncles, and also let him take care of Chi Xiaoman there.


    "Northern Europe." Chi Xiaoman thought for a moment and nodded happily: "OK! Then northern Europe! ""Well." Yilanyou should a pot inside the face clip out into the bowl sprinkled with a little green onion on the top as a decoration, and then carefully put the two bowls of noodles to the table: "Xiaoman, taste it."


    "Wow." Chi Xiaoman said with emotion, "you are quiet and fragrant."


    "Just like it. Be careful." Elan you hands the chopsticks to Chi Xiaoman and sits opposite her.


    "This egg feels good." Chi Xiaoman scratched on the egg with his chopsticks and watched the half cooked yolk flow out lazily, lying on his back and turning into soup. Looking at it, he had an appetite: "Wow!"


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou sees Chi Xiaoman''s smile, and her leaves show a smile.


    For so many years, Chi Xiaoman is as naive and lovely as he was at the beginning. Ilanyou knows how much Xiaoman weighs in his heart. Chi Xiaoman is one of the most caring people in her life.


    Once she thought that they were together for a lifetime, and would never be separated. Later, Chi Xiaoman went to Kyoto, and met her to witness Xiaoman''s growth. She knew that Chi Xiaoman had all the good things and cherished the most valuable kindness of Xiaoman.


    "You are carrying me to eat delicious food!" To nine son a room door smelled the fragrance, looking for the fragrance son suddenly found the dining room.


    "Your dog''s nose." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "I don''t care!" He protested to jiu''er that he reached for yilanyou''s chopsticks and took the whole bag of eggs from yilanyou''s bowl and ate it: "it''s hot! It''s hot! "


    The burning heat from the tongue made Xiang jiu''er jump for a long time.


    "It''s time for you to be greedy." Yilanyou laughingly takes the chopsticks in xiangjiu''er''s hand, and then lowers his head. He finds that there is more than half an egg in his bowl. When he looks up, he looks up at Chi Xiaoman''s smiling face.


    "Half of us." Chi Xiaoman said with a smile.


    "Well." Ilan you nodded, vaguely recalling that this scene seems to have happened many times.


    Before the age of 16, ilanyou couldn''t remember many things. The past self intentionally forgot those poor past, and wanted to draw a clear line with that past.


    But at the same time, she also delimited the boundary with her most valuable friendship and hurt her best friend''s heart.


    Today, ilanyou seems to think of something else.


    It seems to be a very small time.


    Youyou, don''t cry. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have it. I''ll split you in half, OK In this way, we all have it.


    well, Xiaoman, we have been good friends all our lives.


    well, a lifetime.

 Chapter 2395

    Sunday.


    Han Jinxiang didn''t want to go, but what ilanyou said was reasonable. Finally, he wore a clean leisure suit to the appointment.


    At noon, the weather was still warm. The party was in a restaurant near the university town.


    Tu Xiaofei''s brother looked at Han Jinxiang coldly and faintly, and his eyes wandered around the injury on the face of Han Jinxiang.


    "Brother, if you are OK, you can go after dinner." Tu Xiaofei took a chicken leg to his brother''s bowl.


    "Do you have a conscience?" Tu Xiaofei''s brother''s angry teeth are itchy. Why hasn''t his sister turned her elbow in?


    What did he come all the way for? It''s not for the happiness of my sister. I''m afraid she''s cheated and bullied.


    "I''m right. I''m busy at home." Tu Xiaofei said: "it''s December. It''s not far from the new year when it''s December. It''s close to the lunar new year. Don''t be busy."


    "You don''t think it''s too far." Tu Xiaofei''s brother took a white look at his sister. Is there such a reckoning of time? After two months of pushing, he was still busy!


    Although he is not easy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at the two brothers and sisters and quietly kicks Han Jinxiang''s leg under the table.


    "Drinking?" As soon as Han Jinxiang realized the reminder of Ilan you, he immediately asked.


    "No drink." Said Tu''s brother.


    "Would you like some more? I don''t know if your taste is casual. If it''s not, you can order it again. " Han Jinxiang said politely.


    "I don''t know if I will ask Xiaofei about my taste." Tu Xiaofei''s brother snorted and said, "that''s because you don''t care."


    "So here comes the question." Said Tu Xiaofei.


    "What''s the problem?" A table of people looked at TU Xiaofei.


    "I don''t know either." Tu Xiaofei said with both hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei''s brother''s face is not too ugly. What kind of sister is it!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou was speechless, and immediately smiled and said, "it''s hard for me to come all the way. Xiaofei is all right here. I know you''ll miss her. I often advise her to go home frequently to have a look. Are the elders in good health?"


    Hearing these words from yilanyou is polite and polite. Brother Tu Xiaofei''s face is much better: "it''s OK, but she always talks about Xiaofei. This girl has no conscience and doesn''t go back to see them."


    "I will go back this year." Tu Xiaofei said: "you tell my dad that it''s not good for him to smoke less and hide in the balcony. The whole family thinks that he hides it tightly. We all know that my mother just doesn''t want to clean him up. And my mother, let her not go dancing in the square in winter. It''s so cold. It''s not good to have a snow fall in a few days. "


    "I see." Tu Xiaofei''s brother answered, and after a while he didn''t see Tu Xiaofei talking again. Then he coughed softly and asked with a little vinegar: "don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    "You?" Tu Xiaofei thought for a moment and said, "you don''t want to put those little films on the f disk, your one..."


    "Cough!" Tu Xiaofei''s brother''s face was green, white and coughing violently.


    "Have a glass of water, have a glass of water." Yilanyou also immediately handed over the water to relieve the siege and said: "Xiaofei, you also tell your brother about your current situation so that your brother can rest assured."


    "Oh." Tu Xiaofei thought for a moment and said, "I''m fine now, youyou is good to me, Han Jinxiang is good to me, the work is smooth, eating and drinking every day is very happy."


    "No matter how happy you are, you can''t go home!" Tu Xiaofei''s brother''s face slowed down. Knowing that Tu Xiaofei''s life was good, he was more relieved.


    "I''ll go back this new year." Tu Xiaofei said: "elder brother, you don''t have to come all the time. It''s quite a big man. You still need to focus on your career and family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Tu Xiaofei''s words, Tu Xiaofei''s brother was moved a little bit. Although these words are not very pleasant to hear, they are always for his good.


    "You can''t spend your whole life with the little movies you''ve collected. It''s time to find a girl, isn''t it? Your little movies..." Before Tu Xiaofei finished speaking, she was interrupted by her brother.


    "Let''s not talk about the little movie!" Tu Xiaofei''s brother has a heart to lift the table. The dead girl, hurry to return his emotion to him!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei sips her mouth, then she has nothing to say.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Han Jinxiang stood up with an embarrassed smile.


    "Well." Yilanyou and others nodded their heads.


    Looking at Han Jinxiang going out, Tu Xiaofei''s brother asked, "the wound on his face..." After a pause, he looked at TU Xiaofei and said, "did you beat him?"


    "What am I doing with him!" Tu Xiaofei is also stunned. Is she still a gentle girl friend!


    "Something happened in the company before. A colleague was in trouble. Han Jinxiang didn''t want his colleague to be bullied and helped before he was hurt." Eland you explained it briefly."Oh..." Tu Xiaofei''s brother replied that he was obviously not so interested.


    "Brother, what kind of ghost is your disappointment..." Tu Xiaofei picks her eyebrows.


    "I thought you beat it." Tu Xiaofei''s brother shrugged and said, "I''ll be relieved if you''re OK."


    "I didn''t have to worry." Tu Xiaofei shrugged.


    "It''s almost time. My flight this afternoon, it''s time to go to the airport." Said Tu''s brother.


    "So fast? I specially asked youyou for leave, thinking that I would accompany you around in the next two days. " Said Tu Xiaofei.


    "Yes, it''s not easy to come back. Let Xiaofei show you around." Said ilanyou.


    "No, thank you for your kindness. I also took the time to come here. I have a lot of work to deal with tomorrow." Tu Xiaofei''s brother looked at TU Xiaofei and said, "this time, I''m going to come back for the new year. I''m not allowed to stand up."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Tu Xiaofei waved impatiently.


    "If you don''t want to come back by yourself Bring more people back. " Tu Xiaofei''s elder brother''s expression is a bit awkward: "the family is not bad for a pair of chopsticks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan you''s eyes brighten when hearing this. Is this to accept Han Jinxiang?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei also understood the meaning of his brother''s words: "brother......"


    "I didn''t say I accepted him completely, but It''s just that you have to identify yourself, and I have no choice. " Tu Xiaofei''s brother said proudly.


    "Brother!" Tu Xiaofei holds his brother ''s hands with a solemn face.


    "Xiaofei..." Tu Xiaofei''s brother looked at his sister''s eyes, and he was also filled with emotion. The little girl who always followed him had grown up.


    "Brother, then you must hide your little movie! Don''t bring Han Jinxiang down! " Tu said solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei''s brother''s mouth twitched a few times.


    What did he say?


    This bad girl! Give him back his touch!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at the two brothers and sisters with a smile on their lips.


    After sending Tu Xiaofei''s brother away, Han Jinxiang also sent Yi Lanyou and Tu Xiaofei back home.


    "You you, what kind of person is Xiaofei''s brother?" Wei Xiaoying asked casually when she saw them coming back.


    "Well..." Elan Youzai thought about it and said: "I love watching small movies People of... "


    "Eh?"

 Chapter 2396

    Monday.


    Standing in front of the mirror, he straightened his tie and took a deep breath.


    He didn''t expect to return to Longshi under such circumstances.


    "Long Shao, are you ready?" Sven put on his coat and took the coat of dragon Tianqi.


    "Well." In response, long Tianqi took over his coat and turned around to say, "let''s go."


    One Yang of the evil at the corners of the mouth followed suit.


    The whole dragon family was shocked at the arrival of the apocalypse.


    The relationship between the Dragon Tianqi and the Dragon calligraphy is unknown to the whole dragon family.


    There is a big gap between father and son.


    This young dragon suddenly came here. It''s two things to say whether he''s looking for trouble or not.


    I think so, but long Shao''s due respect is still in place.


    "Long Shao, here you are." The manager on the first floor rushed forward.


    "Well." Long Tianqi should go to the direction of the president''s exclusive elevator.


    "Are you looking for Mr. long? He hasn''t arrived yet." The manager said with a smile and half a half half a waist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you haven''t heard of it, long Tianqi takes Sven straight to the elevator.


    "Here..." Standing outside the elevator, the manager was dazed. Is something wrong? If long Shao really wants to argue with long Zong, it''s not a good thing for father and son to do it. At that time, their employees are not easy to do it.


    With this in mind, the manager is ready to go out to the parking lot and wait for a while.


    It''s almost the same time. Although the Dragon never came at this time, it''s not enough. Now the people are outside. He went to say that the dragon also knows about it. If you can make a measurement, maybe you can show your face in front of the president again and sell it.


    Thinking of this, the manager immediately turned around and walked out. He met his secretary halfway to work and told him, "long Shao has gone to the president''s office. Please keep an eye on him. If you have anything, please inform me immediately."


    "Yes." The Secretary replied, and also felt puzzled, how could it be better to bring the Dragon less? Looking at the manager''s nervousness, he could smell a dangerous smell.


    The little secretary is in her early twenties, and the girl family has a lot of mouths. Seeing the manager go far away, the girl immediately took out her mobile phone and said in a small wechat group built by several good colleagues extra large, long Shao is here ~].


    From the moment she pressed the send button, the news spread in the long family.


    Dragon is coming.


    Standing in the elevator, long Tianqi has a deep complexion. Today, he will come to Longshi. He did not do much homework all day on Sunday. He has checked many of his information before. After reading the information carefully, long Tianqi really found many problems.


    It''s no wonder that when Sven mentioned this matter, his tone was heavy, and yilanyou had been persuading him to come to Longshi.


    Before that, he was reluctant to come and think about it more. But since he was coming, he was willing to enter the pit, and his perspective changed.


    In this change, long Tianqi also understood that at this time, he would not rectify the long family. Even if the long family''s foundation business for so many years is not pleasant to say, as long as the Feng family is really ready to start, the long family does not have to drag the long calligraphy.


    If you think about the analysis of this article before, you can see that he is a fan of the game, but his little fiancee is a spectator. In that case, he wanted to make his own decisions and respect him.


    Longtianqi''s love for ilanyou is deeper.


    I am thinking of Ilan you. I want to go to see Longhan ink with Ilan you after today''s business is over. It''s not too awkward for him to get along with Longhan ink.


    Put this idea aside, long Tianqi looks at the number displayed in the elevator and arrives at the top floor of the president''s office. With a Ding] sound, the elevator door opens, and long Tianqi walks out with steps, and Sven still follows.


    The manager on the first floor who was stopped outside the elevator before asked, his worry is not unreasonable. This dragon Tianqi is really looking for trouble today, but it is not looking for the trouble of long Hanmo, but the trouble of the whole dragon family.


    At the sight of long Tianqi coming in, the Secretary in the office came out immediately.


    Others of Long''s family don''t know what long Tianqi is doing today, but she does. As the Chief Secretary of the president, long Hanmo has informed her of these things.


    And even if long Hanmo didn''t notice, Feng Yingshu would like to know everything about this day''s Dragon apocalypse, and would naturally tell her about it.


    "Dragon less." The Secretary''s manner was careful and respectful.


    "Well." Long Tianqi raised his eyes and glanced at the secretary.


    At this moment, the Secretary raised his eyes and looked at long Tianqi. They just looked at each other. With only one eye, the Secretary had a sense of being seen through, and the cold sweat suddenly came out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t say anything and went straight into the office and said, "let''s go on with the notice and have the meeting on time in half an hour."


    "Yes." The Secretary answered with a low head and walked out quickly.


    As soon as he went out, the Secretary edited the request of long Tianqi into a text message and sent it to Feng Yingshu.Feng Yingshu, who is sitting at the edge of the bed cutting apple, feels that her mobile phone slightly shakes at the edge of the table, and her eyes only focus on Bentang to do nothing, and she continues to cut apple as if nothing had happened.


    After the whole apple is peeled, it goes to the core and cuts into slices, and feeds longhanmo with toothpicks.


    "After taking care of me all night, you can go and have a rest." Long Hanmo said to Feng Yingshu.


    "I''m satisfied that you can lie here and let me take care of you." Feng Yingshu said with a smile: "calligraphy, it may be a bit capricious to say that, but I think the time to take care of you is my happy time."


    "You." Long Hanmo smiled and took a deep breath without saying anything more, but Feng Yingshu fed the apple to herself.


    "You have a good rest, waiting for the doctor to check in a moment, I''ll wash my hands." Feng Yingshu said.


    "Good." Long Hanmo answered.


    Feng Yingshu picked up her mobile phone and went out as soon as she got up. As soon as she went out, Feng Yingshu saw the message from her secretary and turned her mouth down.


    Dragon Tianqi is really worried.


    Is it necessary to start rectifying before we have fully gained the power?


    With a sneer, Feng Yingshu sighs that the dragon''s Apocalypse is not good enough.


    If he wants to establish his power and rectify himself, someone must be convinced.


    Although this surname is owned by the dragon family, long Tianqi has never been in charge of it. He has no formal management experience in one day. He will make trouble when he goes. He can''t help others by his title.


    Originally want to reply Secretary, but think again, Feng Yingshu just typed a few words and all deleted.


    Let''s just use it to teach young people who don''t know how to do it.

 Chapter 2397

    Sitting in the office and putting the bag aside, ilanyou stretches. She thinks too much these two days and sleeps a little late. She almost got up late today. She was supposed to cook breakfast and was taken over by Tu Xiaofei.


    As soon as the computer is turned on, ilanyou''s mobile phone vibrates at the table.


    A look at the call shows that yilanyou is also slightly stunned, and meimou turns around before connecting the mobile phone: "hello?"


    "How busy are you, young couple, not coming to see me for such a long time?" At the other end of the phone came an old man''s voice, mixed with some complaints: "especially Apocalypse! After you moved away, this kid hasn''t come back for a while! "


    "Where is it?" Yilanyou immediately said with a smile, "Tianqi wanted to see you for a long time. I was too busy here, and I didn''t want him to fight for favor in front of you. So I dragged him and thought about a suitable day to see you with Xiangyang."


    "You little mouth will say something sweet and Zizi." The dragon family leader said with a smile, "do you know what the old people like to hear?"


    "No way." Ilan you also followed with a smile.


    "What are you two doing here?" The long family leader didn''t just come here to complain. He was also on business.


    "How dare you do things in front of you?" Yilanyou said, "Grandpa long, you have wronged us."


    "Wronged you? What nature of Apocalypse would I not know? " The leader of the dragon family said with a smile, "what is he doing to the dragon family?"


    "Grandpa long, your news is very good." Ilanyou had already guessed the purpose of the phone call of the dragon master, but now he pretended to be seen through and flattered.


    "Hum." The leader of the dragon family was very useful and said with a snort: "you little people are smart like ghosts one by one. Say, who do you want to be bad again? "


    "It''s the Apocalypse to the dragon family, not me to the dragon family. How can it be that I want to be bad? I''m really aggrieved." Ilan you raised her finger and curled her sideburns on her fingertips.


    "Don''t come!" The leader of the dragon family interrupted yilanyou and said, "what''s the situation between Tianqi and the dragon family? I don''t know? If you didn''t let him go, he wouldn''t go. "


    "Haha." Yilanyou said with a smile, "you can''t hide anything from Grandpa long. You are the first idol in Lanyou''s heart!"


    "Less flattery!" Mouth say so, the Dragon Master face or smile said: "I see, you are running to the new project of the dragon and Phoenix."


    "Grandpa long, do you know?" Yilanyou''s eyes brightened. It seems that the leader of the dragon family said that no matter what happened to the dragon family, he was still monitoring one or two in private.


    "Leave that alone." The leader of the dragon family said: "but you let Tianqi go to the dragon family at this time Don''t you think there will be any trouble with his character? "


    "What''s the trouble?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The origin of the dragon and phoenix is very deep. There are many interests in the business contacts between the dragon family and the Phoenix family. In the past, Tianqi was so big that it would make trouble for the dragon to cut off the business contacts between the two families, which would damage the interests of too many people." Said the dragon master.


    "I think it''s more important to keep the dragon family than to damage the interests of those who have their own misfortunes." Ilanyou has thought about this for a long time.


    "It''s true, but have you ever thought about the identity of apocalypse?" The leader of the dragon family said: "he has not worked in the dragon family for a day, nor has he ever managed the people of the dragon family. You let him go at this time. Here..."


    "Afraid of something." Yilanyou just showed his cunning smile and said, "isn''t there still you?"


    "You!" The dragon''s master was choked. As soon as he received the news, he began to worry about it. As a result, he was in the middle of someone''s calculation!


    Who can he reason with!


    "Grandpa long, it''s hard for Tianqi to say. Don''t you? Of course, I don''t need you to show up and sing. But where is your prestige, isn''t it? " Yilanyou said with a smile, "Grandpa long, you say I''m not smart."


    "Cleverness is more than cleverness." The dragon family leader shook his head helplessly: "together, you were just playing with us, right?"


    "No, I haven''t been in touch with Grandpa long for a long time. I miss you, and I want to listen to your wisdom and martial arts." Yilanyou coaxes the dragon master to say.


    "Where else do you need my instruction?" The dragon family leader secretly scolds yilanyou''s cunning in his heart, but also appreciates yilanyou''s meticulous mind.


    Such a woman can afford to be the mistress of the dragon family.


    "Grandpa long, of course I need your instruction." Yilanyou looked up at the display time on the computer and said, "it''s just that this time is really waiting for no one. It''s almost time for you to set out, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of the dragon family twitches a little. He thinks that before he makes a phone call, he is prepared for a car. He feels that he has been calculated by ilanyou.


    "Then I won''t disturb you. Be careful when you go out." Yilanyou asked twice more before saying, "come on!" Then hang up the phone.¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t worry about what it''s like when the dragon family leader hangs up.


    Enjoy and be angry, that is to say, complacent and unyielding.


    I''m upset.


    But now the little mood is a small thing, he can still be the overall situation.


    After receiving the coat handed by the servant, the dragon master put on the black woolen coat, and then slowly got out of the door and got on the car: "let''s go."


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, long Tianqi is having a meeting.


    The people who attended the meeting were all from the management of the dragon family. One by one, they were very careful. They didn''t know which one of the songs of the Dragon Tianqi was.


    "Mr. long will not come to the company recently. I will take over the long family at present." "There are two main things about the temporary meeting," said long Tianqi. The first thing has just been finished, and the next is the second thing. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People take a breath of cool air. The Dragon hasn''t come recently?


    What''s going on? What happened?


    Is there something wrong with the dragon family?


    Everyone has no courage to come forward to ask, even though they think about it.


    "What is dragon''s upcoming annual project?" Longtianqi asked.


    "Longshao, download the annual project that Longshi is about to launch is a land development project that is cooperating with Fengshi. It also involves the later real estate and related projects." At this time, the person in charge of the project immediately stood up and said, "now this project has..."


    When he was ready to make further introduction, long Tianqi raised his hand slightly to stop the introduction and said: "this project, pause."

 Chapter 2398

    Everyone was shocked to hear what longtianqi said.


    Pause?


    This is a crucial annual project. At present, it has reached the final stage of personal approval by long Hanmo. In the early stage, the whole company has invested so much energy and capital. How can we say to suspend it when it is suspended?


    Is this a child''s family?


    "Dragon less!" The person in charge of the project also froze: "we spent a lot of effort in the early stage of this project, and President long..."


    "I think you may not have understood the first thing I announced. If any of you don''t understand, you can raise your hand." Said long Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no sound, no one raised his hand.


    "Just understand." After looking around, long Tianqi put his eyes on the project manager who got up and said, "then I will give you a final explanation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The project leader Gulu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at long Tianqi nervously.


    "Long Shi, I took over." Long Tianqi''s words are simple and clear.


    The meaning is very simple. From this moment on, there is no need to mention the Dragon calligraphy, let alone the view of the Dragon calligraphy on these projects. What is important is his view of dragon Tianqi.


    "Long Shao, it''s a matter of long Zong..." The secretary was so upset that it was a little more than expected.


    After all, this matter involves the cooperation with Fengshi. There are many other things in it. It''s not easy to explain to Fengshi if we pause.


    "You''re fired." Long Tianqi glanced at the Secretary and said.


    "What?" Secretary is also a Leng, she has been in Longshi for so many years, from a secretary assistant to the Chief Secretary beside longhanmo, how could not have thought that she would lose her job because of a word from longtianqi.


    "Long Shao This... " As soon as everyone''s face changed, who didn''t know that this secretary was the Chief Secretary of long Hanmo, how to say that he was dismissed?


    "The dragon family is not a place to raise idle people." "I don''t want everyone to be outstanding, but at least one who understands people''s words and has a brain," said long Tianqi


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of them swallowed a mouthful of saliva and understood that the reason why the Chief Secretary of long Hanmo was dismissed was that after the second time that dragon Tianqi said that sentence, the Secretary mentioned president long again.


    It''s a living example for all of us. We dare not mention the coming of longhanmo.


    "Long Shao, I''m the Chief Secretary of President long. If I''m going to be fired, it''s just that President long himself can give me instructions." The Secretary changed his face and then straightened up.


    She has been in the company for so many years, without any credit or hardship. Moreover, she is still the person who her wife put in the company herself.


    Even the dragon that appeared on the first day would not be dismissed by his wife because of her trust.


    "Yo." Sven suddenly laughed and said, "do you know whose chief secretary you are?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Secretary clapped at the words.


    Is her little action discovered by long Shao?


    Go to see long Shao again, but it''s just the scorn in the eyes of Shanglong Tianqi and the scornful smile on the corner of his mouth, which makes the Secretary burst into cold sweat.


    "I don''t care whose secretary you are, but I can officially inform you today that you can go. I will give you a day to hand over the work to Sven. You won''t be on the dragon family from tomorrow." Xialong Tianqi said: "if you can, it is better not to appear in my sight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Secretary felt that he was shivering.


    People are you look at me, I look at you.


    "How many projects are still in the early stage or approval stage?" Longtianqi asked again as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, several people continued to stand up and report the current projects of the long family to long Tianqi one by one.


    "This project is suspended." Long Tianqi said when he heard about the second project.


    "Long Shao, this project will officially start tomorrow. Everything in the early stage is ready. Now the suspension will bring great loss to long family!" The person who is reporting said immediately.


    "Next." Longtianqi continued as if he had not heard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People hold their breath and stare at each other. Few of them have a good expression.


    "Here Yes. " Then a man stood up and reported.


    The ignored person pinched his fist and sat down unwilling.


    The man next to him clapped his arm and winked at him again.


    "This pause." After listening to the report of three people, long Tianqi said.


    "Long Shao, we have paid the down payment. Now if we want to suspend..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by long Tianqi.


    "Next." Said long Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Towards the end of the report, few people stood up or sat down with good looks.


    Long Tianqi seems to be listening carefully, but he seems to answer perfunctorily.He only uses silence or pause to express the past or the past of the project.


    Moreover, it doesn''t listen to people''s explanations and doesn''t give people the opportunity to explain. It seems that they never worry about the deterioration of these actions to the long family.


    This makes everyone feel a little uncomfortable.


    They all know that the relationship between longtianqi and longhanmo is rigid, and that longtianqi and Longshi are not right.


    But such a deliberate act still makes these people uncomfortable.


    Finally, after long Tianqi once again said suspension of the project], the person reporting the project was angry: "long Shao, I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They took a breath of cool air and looked at the man as if they were looking straight at the real warrior.


    "A reasonable explanation?" Long Tianqi looked up at the man and asked, "what kind of explanation do you want?"


    "I''d like to know your explanation that you are determined to terminate so many projects at your own will regardless of the interests of Longshi!" Said the man with a gnash of his teeth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no one out of breath at the scene. Everyone looked at the Dragon Tianqi with burning eyes.


    They want this explanation, too, but it''s really the person who put it forward This is the only one!


    "These items are unreasonable, so they need to be suspended." Long Tianqi looked at the man and asked, "is this explanation reasonable?"


    "Is the project unreasonable or is it unreasonable because the partner of the project is Fengshi?" Asked the man again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that all the suspended projects today are really Fengshi''s


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi did not answer, but looked at the person who raised the objection.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man was staring at longtianqi a little uneasy, secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said bravely: "I, I realize that there is no problem with the project I am in charge of now, and I don''t need to pause, I......"

 Chapter 2399

    "Is there no problem?" Long Tianqi interrupted the man and said, "Sven."


    "Yes." Sven replied, "is that the project you are in charge of? Let me see... " Sven pointed out his finger and pointed his forehead. "Your name is Shen Suqian, isn''t it?"


    "Yes..." The man answered.


    "There are 16 unidentified expenses involved in your project, which are up to 760000 yuan." "It''s just incomplete statistics," Sven said


    "No, it''s not!" The man said in a daze.


    "Do you know that in your own mind?" "It''s all big tailed wolves," said Sven. "Why do you have to raise your arms here and shout for little white rabbits?"


    "Since I want to take over the dragon family, I will be ready." Longtianqi gives Sven a wink.


    Sven nodded and took out a stack of documents.


    "I found problems in the current Longshi project." Long Tianqi continued: "just now all the projects that I said were suspended have records in them. If you are not convinced, please take them to have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone''s face changed in a moment. They sat in order, but no one dared to take them.


    Everyone knows in their hearts that it''s a good thing to bring a project. It''s up to luck and cooperation companies to get more and less. The bigger the cooperation company is, the more the other party is willing to open one eye and close one eye, the more they will get.


    Fengshi is a very good cooperative company. Everyone knows that, but no one has made it clear.


    This is basically a potential industry rule, as long as it''s not too much, it''s OK.


    "What more reasonable explanation is needed now?" Long Tianqi looked around coldly and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people with eyes will lower their heads.


    "No, isn''t it?" Long Tianqi nodded and said, "OK, then go ahead."


    People are so brave now.


    After all the projects have been reported, longtianqi''s fingertips touch the desktop once or not, sending out "dadaThe voice of.


    Where is the sound on the table? It''s just in their heart.


    Cold sweat ran down the cheek, and the eyes of several people became more and more wandering.


    "Just about everything I said was suspended." Long Tianqi said: "all the project leaders will be replaced, and the handover documents will be ready with you in three days. I will arrange people to hand over one by one."


    "What!" Everyone was stunned: "here..."


    "What''s more, there''s no need to be relieved for those who haven''t changed the project leader. I will check one project by one during this period." Long Tianqi said: "it''s better to level the accounts before I find you, otherwise When I find you out, I''ll transfer you directly to the judicial department. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The faces of all the people changed.


    "I have no patience or conscience. I do things according to my personal preference." Long Tianqi leaned back slightly and said, "I hope we can get along well."


    At the end of the speech, long Tianqi is ready to get up.


    "Wait a minute." A middle-aged man stood up and stopped long Tianqi and said, "there are rules and regulations in each line. The first day you came to the company, you replaced so many project leaders and fired the president and chief secretary It doesn''t fit. "


    "Not right?" Long Tianqi looked at Sven and asked.


    "It''s a bit inappropriate." Sven nodded.


    "Well then." Long Tianqi nodded and looked at the man who stopped him and said, "you have been fired with her."


    "What!" As soon as the man''s face changed, he immediately called out with a thumping voice: "I don''t agree! Not satisfied! "


    "There are rules in every line, aren''t there?" Long Tianqi looked at the man and said, "in the dragon family, I am the rule." After a pause, long Tianqi continued, "I don''t care if you are not convinced."


    "You!" The man choked.


    Just then, the door of the office was opened, and the old dragon family leader came in step by step.


    "Chairman." Everyone immediately got up and looked respectfully at the dragon family leader. It was the first time that the dragon family leader had been here for so many years.


    "Well." The dragon family leader answered.


    "Grandpa." Long Tianqi is still very restrained in front of the Dragon Master: "Grandpa, please sit down."


    Help the dragon master to his previous position, and dragon Tianqi stands on the side of the Dragon Master respectfully.


    "What are you doing?" Asked the dragon master.


    "Meeting." Said long Tianqi.


    "Oh." The Dragon Master nodded and asked, "where is it?"


    "It''s over." Said the Dragon Tianqi.


    "So fast? I''m really late. " The Dragon Master said with a smile.


    "Chairman, you are not late. You are just in time!" The person who was just dismissed by the order of long Tianqi immediately looked at the leader of the dragon family with eager eyes: "do you remember me? My father is an employee of Longshi, or you promoted him. ""Oh..." The dragon head looked at the man''s face and thought about it carefully. He really closed with an honest and willing employee in his memory: "your father''s name is Li Dongliang, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, just remember!" The man nodded like a pestle and said, "my father has been working in Longshi all his life, and I just retired last year. I also entered Longshi after graduation. I have been diligent for so many years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven turned his mouth.


    "Today, just because he is not satisfied with Longshao''s determination, he will drive me out of Longshi!" The man''s eyes were slightly red and he looked aggrieved: "I don''t know why Mr. long didn''t come, but we all love Mr. Long''s family. As soon as Mr. long came today, he replaced the project leader and dismissed Mr. Long''s chief secretary. I just thought that Mr. long would make such a big change on the first day of his coming, which is hard to win. Only one suggestion, long Shao will dismiss me! "


    "Is there such a thing?" The leader of the dragon family doesn''t think that the Dragon Tianqi is such a rash man who can''t bear sand in his big eyes.


    "There is nothing wrong in the main." Said long Tianqi.


    "Oh?" Long Tianqi, the leader of the dragon family, did not deny that he picked a eyebrow slightly, and wanted to know the reason why his grandson did so.


    "Mr. Li Dongliang is really an excellent employee of Longshi." Longtianqi replied, "I remember seeing him when I was a child. I think he is a kind and generous person, but his son didn''t learn him half."


    Said here, the eyes of dragon Tianqi coldly glanced at the man and said.


    "With his father''s light, he has been in charge of Longshi. When Mr. Li Dongliang was in the company, he was still restrained. Just one year after his retirement, the old man harassed his secretary and raped others in the name of social intercourse. After that, he used his money to level off and did such a disgrace to Longshi''s reputation. It''s time to let him go." Sven snorted, "scum!"


    This is the real scum!

 Chapter 2400

    As soon as Sven''s words were said, the man''s face turned blue and white for a while, and he could not open his mouth if he wanted to argue.


    It is natural for people to find out this matter, so they must have evidence in their hands. At the beginning, his wife gave him a sum of money to deal with the big mistake he made in a moment of confusion, but also helped him hide this matter, without letting long always know.


    "You lost your father''s face." The smile on the face of the dragon family leader disappeared instantly after hearing the words of Sven, and his eyes were full of coldness.


    "Is there anyone else who has any objection to my decision to fire someone or change the person in charge?" Asked the Dragon Tianqi in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No more words.


    "If not, the meeting will be over now." Said long Tianqi.


    Hearing that, all the people fled out of the conference room together with the two dismissed people.


    The empty conference room is only left with the leader of the dragon family, the Dragon Tianqi and the lost Sven who did not have a lively look on his face.


    "Grandpa, why are you here?" When talking to the leader of the dragon family, the tone of the Dragon Tianqi is obviously more gentle.


    "Won''t you come?" The dragon family leader snorted and said, "you, it''s time to take care of your little fiancee."


    "Lan you?" Long Tianqi is stunned.


    "Not really." The dragon family leader shook his head and said, "how can I let my granddaughter-in-law''s day-to-day scheming grandpa play?"? I''m an old bone, but I can''t carry you two. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When long Tianqi heard the dragon''s words, a warm smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Ilanyou really thought about him from time to time: "well, I will tell her later."


    "I was worried that you could not control these people. Now it seems that you are much better at management than your father. His character is still too soft, eh..." After a pause, the dragon family leader asked, "by the way, what about others?"


    "He..." Dragon Tianqi choked. He hesitated to tell the dragon''s master about it again and again.


    After listening to the words of long Tianqi, the leader of the dragon family was silent for a long time. He could not see any expression on his face, but there seemed to be tears in his eyes.


    "Grandpa." Long Tianqi looks at the dragon master and says, "I want to go to see him with LAN you in the evening. You..."


    "You go." The dragon family leader sighed and said: "life and death have life and wealth in the sky, just, just."


    "Grandpa, I used to think that I hated him. I hated him to die, but..." Dragon Tianqi behind the words choked in the throat but some do not know where to start.


    "Apocalypse." The Dragon Master stood up and patted the shoulder of the Dragon Tianqi and said, "it''s not enough to be a man who stands up to the sky and doesn''t do anything against his heart." "Remember, the most important thing is not to do something that you regret for life," said the dragon family leader


    "Well." Long Tian nodded.


    After saying this, the dragon family leader turned to leave.


    "Are you going back?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Well. Go back. " The dragon family leader said a word and then left without looking back.


    Looking at the back of the dragon family leader, long Tianqi felt uncomfortable. In the end, long Hanmo was his father but also the son of the dragon family leader.


    At present, the dragon family leader''s mood should be heavier than that of him, but in front of his grandson, the dragon family leader is not easy to show.


    At the same time.


    In the hospital, Feng Yingshu saw her mobile phone shaking at the table and said, "I''ll go out and get a call."


    "Well." Long Hanmo answered, his eyes did not leave the book in his hand.


    He can''t remember how many years he hasn''t read a book like this.


    Such leisure time is like a dream for him.


    Out of the ward, Feng Yingshu went to the emergency channel to connect the phone: "what''s the matter?"


    "Madam..." Secretary holding the phone''s hand is still slightly shaking: "I was dismissed by long Shao."


    "Well." Feng Yingshu has long thought about the fact that long Tianqi will dismiss the employees of the company today. She doesn''t think it''s strange that the secretary is the one she placed beside long Hanmo. It''s not surprising that long Tianqi wants to cut her first: "don''t worry, it''s only temporary. It''s hard for you to work hard at the president''s side during this time, so you should give yourself a short time False. "


    Hearing Feng Yingshu''s words, the Secretary breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, it will prove that the president will come back. As long as the president knows what long Shao did today, he will know how absurd it is. When the president comes back, everything will be the same.


    "What else happened today?" Feng Yingshu asked.


    "Well, today..." The Secretary retell the original story to fengyingshu. After that, fengyingshu didn''t reply. After a pause, the secretary called out tentatively, "madam?"


    "Nothing." Feng Yingshu holds the mobile phone''s hand slightly hard.


    She underestimated longtianqi. Unexpectedly, longtianqi has collected so much information.


    And the Dragon Master


    Feng Yingshu thought that the leader of the dragon family could really do what he said. He never asked about the big and small affairs of the dragon family again. Unexpectedly, the leader of the dragon family came to cheer as soon as the Dragon Tianqi appeared.It''s normal for long Tianqi to be unconfirmed, but the leader of the long family is not the same. He is the chairman of the long family. No matter what his strength is, he can''t even compete with long Hanmo.


    Fengyingshu gradually found that things seemed to deviate from her expected direction, which made fengyingshu a little confused.


    "I''ve learned all these things. Don''t disturb others. Go back and have a good rest first." Feng Yingshu said this and hung up her mobile phone.


    Got Feng Yingshu''s order, the Secretary suddenly had a lot of confidence, she should have known, long Shi is the president and his wife said forget it, long Shao will not come for a few days.


    As long as she keeps up with her wife, she will never be mistreated.


    After eating the reassuring pill, the secretary walked with a brisk pace.


    Here, Feng Yingshu, who has hung up the phone, looks a little heavy. Now many things have been deployed almost. It can even be said that she is not close to the door.


    At this time, we must not go wrong, or we will lose all our previous achievements.


    In this way, Feng Yingshu''s beautiful eyes turn. No way, we can''t let long Tianqi stay in the dragon family any longer. We must let long family return to the hand of long Hanmo. Otherwise, things may really develop into a situation that she can''t control.


    Aware of the seriousness of the matter, Feng Yingshu walked quickly to the ward.


    At the door of the ward, Feng Yingshu meets the attending doctor of long Hanmo.


    "Madame." The doctor nodded his head and said with a smile in his face and a report in his hand: "the examination report for general manager long came out this morning. All the experts in the hospital thought that the situation was very optimistic."


    "What?" Feng Yingshu''s eyes brightened: "really?"

 Chapter 2401

    "Yes." "The doctor nodded and said:" before the dragon''s busy work pressure is too big also makes his condition more uncontrollable


    "Now?" Feng Yingshu looked at the doctor expectantly.


    "According to the examination report this morning, it is still very good. If we can continue to rest and adopt conservative treatment, we believe that it will also have effect on the examination and control of the disease later." The doctor dare not say too much. Everyone knows that once the disease gets on, it will be sooner or later.


    But as a family member of the patient and his attending doctor, I hope that the patient''s body can be maintained for more time and suffer less crime.


    "It''s good to have an effect, it''s good to have an effect." Feng Ying Shu nodded.


    "Now it''s just to relax the general mood of the dragon. Don''t worry about anything. The adjustment of mood is particularly important, and then rest. Before that high-intensity work is definitely not recommended, and can not let the Dragon always be hit, try to calm his mood and make him happy. " Said the doctor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Feng Yingshu''s face is slightly stiff. Does that mean that long Hanmo can''t go back to the dragon family?


    Seeing the doctor go away, fengyingshu took a long time to get back to her senses. Turning around, fengyingshu went to the door of the ward. Instead of pushing the door in, she looked into the ward through the glass on the door.


    Now the sun is just shining through the window and it''s all over the room.


    Long Hanmo leans on the soft pillow, holding a book in his hands and studying it carefully. The expression on his face is relaxed and comfortable. It seems that he has read something interesting. The corners of his mouth are raised, showing a smile.


    Looking at the smile of longhanmo''s mouth corner, fengyingshu''s mouth corner also rises involuntarily.


    After a while, fengyingshu pushed the door open and went in.


    "Company phone?" Long Hanmo then looked up at Feng Yingshu and said, "what''s the matter?" This call is long enough.


    "Nothing." Feng Yingshu made up her mind and didn''t tell long Hanmo what she had in mind. Instead, she went to the bedside and sat down and said, "everything is normal. Don''t worry. Just have a good rest."


    "Then why so long?" Long Hanmo looked at Feng Yingshu and asked, "is it not the Apocalypse who has done something wrong? Do you deliberately conceal it?"


    "Nothing." Feng Yingshu smiled and said, "he did well, better than I thought. You are in the hospital. Can''t you think less about the company? "


    "Ha ha." Long Hanmo smiled and said, "I''m used to it."


    "You..." Feng Yingshu sighed again, shook her head and said, "just now I saw the doctor at the door of the ward, I talked with him about your situation for a while."


    "Oh." Long Hanmo should have a clear look of less interest, and once again put his eyes back on the book.


    "The doctor said you were in good condition." Feng Yingshu saw that long Hanmo''s eyes were so dim and she continued: "go on like this..."


    "I think I can live a little longer." Long Hanmo showed a smile and a sense of self mockery.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu choked and didn''t go on.


    "Ying Shu, you know my situation, and so do I." Long Hanmo said: "there are too many people I''m sorry for in my life. I haven''t become a father, a husband, or Be a good son... "


    He is sorry for the Dragon Tianqi, An''an, fengyingshu, and the dragon master.


    "No more." Feng Yingshu''s hand slightly pinched into a fist: "you never sorry anyone, you are very hard to do those things, you have been very hard."


    "Ha ha." Long Hanmo smiled and reached out to caress Feng Yingshu''s cheek: "if I die, you must marry a good man, someone who can take care of you, someone who is more worthy of trust than me."


    "I don''t want to hear that again." Feng Yingshu flicks the hand of long Hanmo and says: "I promised ANN to take care of you and Tianqi. I will always take care of you. If you live, I live. If you If not, I will not live. "


    "Say something stupid." Long Hanmo said.


    "As soon as you work, you forget everything. You can''t remember to eat. Sometimes you buckle the wrong button. If I''m not around you, what do you do? I''m not sure. I''m not sure. " Feng Yingshu said, shaking her head.


    "Yingshu." Long Hanmo holds Feng Yingshu''s hand and her eyes move.


    He owes too many people in his life, too many.


    "What I said will never be changed." Feng Yingshu looked at long Hanmo and said, "don''t say that again. If you live one more day, I will live one more day.". Take good care of yourself, for yourself and for me, isn''t it good? "


    "Good." Long Hanmo nodded and smiled.


    Feng Yingshu raised her hand to wipe her tears. In the afternoon, she cut a fruit for long Hanmo and watched him rest for a while. Feng Yingshu didn''t want to look away from long Hanmo''s face for a moment.


    Time passed by, looking out the window of the Yangguan from bright to yellow.The days of early winter have begun to appear shorter, and the sky begins to darken after five o''clock, and the street lights outside turn on at nearly six o''clock.


    "In the evening, I asked the servant to bring the soup." Feng Yingshu looked at the watch and said, "it should be here soon."


    "Well." Long Hanmo replied, "it''s OK, I''m not hungry."


    "Eat on time if you are not hungry." Feng Yingshu said with a smile, "listen to you at home. You can listen to me here."


    "And you?" Long Hanmo asked.


    "I listen to the doctor." Feng Ying Shu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Long Hanmo smiles.


    At this time, the door of the ward was knocked and then pushed open: "Uncle long, are you ok?"


    Yilanyou comes in with his soup. As soon as yilanyou comes in, he sees fengyingshu. He only smiles and goes to the hospital bed and says, "I''ll make you some soup. Have a taste. A friend is a medical student. He specially asked about the medicinal diet suitable for you. "


    "Don''t bother. You''ll be fine if you come." Long Hanmo smiled and looked at the Dragon Tianqi behind yilanyou, with a happy look in his eyes.


    He was thinking about whether long Tianqi would come in the evening.


    "I also let the servant cook the soup and it will be delivered soon. Your idea is still in my heart with Uncle long." Feng Yingshu''s eyes turned on the two men, and their faces were full of gentle and virtuous smiles, which did not reach the bottom of her eyes.


    "It''s just that you don''t have enough mental skills. You have to taste it." Yilanyou said, "I''m making soup. Tianqi made it for me. We made it together. Uncle long won''t try it?"

 Chapter 2402

    "Did Apocalypse help?" Long Hanmo''s eyes brightened: "then I must try it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu''s eyes flashed a little unhappy but didn''t say anything, just a little back.


    "No help." Long Tianqi''s expression was not very natural. When he went to pick up yilanyou, yilanyou had already cooked the soup. What he did was to help yilanyou pour the soup in the pot into the thermos, carry it all the way by the way, and guarantee that he could not rob jiuer.


    Seriously, it''s still a little difficult for Xiang jiuer to steal and drink.


    To the eyes of jiu''er, longtianqi still feels a little intimidating in retrospect.


    "Apocalypse, support the table." Said ilanyou.


    Long Tianqi started to support the table board of the hospital bed. He was skilled in this before being hospitalized in s city.


    Yilanyou poured out the soup in the thermos cup after longtianqi set up the table and gave it to longhanmo: "it may be a little hot, please be careful."


    "Good." Long Hanmo immediately smelled the strong fragrance of the medicinal meal soup. After drinking it, he could taste the taste of traditional Chinese medicine. He knew that it was a waste of his heart to know Ilan you. He also helped long Tianqi. Long Hanmo nodded his head with satisfaction, and was more pleased to see Ilan you in his eyes.


    He is also satisfied with such a daughter-in-law. Even if he left, the couple''s life should be prosperous.


    "If I could live to see your wedding That''s a pity for me. " Long Hanmo said with sudden emotion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elanyou blinked and pretended that he didn''t hear anything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi glanced at Dragon calligraphy and then glanced at Ilan you. He moved his lips and said, "I will see it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you heard the answer of dragon Tianqi and turned around and stared at Dragon Tianqi. Aren''t you ready to pack ice and ignore people? Even came to see long Hanmo in the name of her forcing him to come. This time, I was very quick to answer.


    "Good, good." As soon as long Hanmo heard the response from long Tianqi, he felt more happy. Suddenly, he felt that his fatigue was much less, and his spirit and spirit were all better.


    The soup brought by Ilan you was soon drunk by Longhan mo. Longhan Mo also talked with Ilan you for a long time without noticing Feng Yingshu''s increasingly complicated eyes.


    Watching ilanyou and longhanmo chat happily, longtianqi''s eyes also have a little smile.


    At this time, long Tianqi''s mobile phone rings, and beckons to go out to answer the phone. Just after long Tianqi goes out for a while, Feng Yingshu excuses to leave the ward. Ilan you just glances at it and continues to chat with long Hanmo.


    Long Tianqi hung up and went back to see feng Yingshu waiting for him not far behind him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi is ready to ignore fengyingshu, but fengyingshu is not ready to let longtianqi leave.


    "You must have done too much today." Feng Yingshu said.


    "Yes? What''s the matter with me coming to see my father? " Long Tianqi looks up at Feng Yingshu.


    "There''s no one else here. Don''t be confused." Feng Yingshu said, "you are digging your own grave."


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi sneered: "when is it the Feng family''s turn to interrupt? It''s too much for you. " Finish saying this sentence, dragon Tianqi will cross Feng Yingshu''s shoulder to leave.


    "Vera''s death is a sham, right?" Feng Yingshu said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The steps of dragon Tianqi pause slightly.


    "I can only advise you that if you continue to act recklessly, everyone will die, not feign death." Feng Yingshu said.


    "I also advise you that the Phoenix family dare to intervene in the affairs of the dragon family, and they will be responsible for the consequences." With that, long Tianqi continued to move towards the ward.


    Feng Yingshu looks at the back of long Tianqi and pinches her fists on the side of her body. Her fingernails are deep in the palm, and her fists tremble slightly because of her strength.


    If she didn''t worry about the body of longhanmo, would she tolerate the chaos of longtianqi in Longshi!


    Although fengyingshu will not move the dragon family for the time being, it does not mean that she will give up a lesson to longtianqi to let him know what is heaven and earth.


    In this way, fengyingshu dialed a number in her mobile phone. After a long time, the number was connected: "hello."


    "Hello..." The voice on the other side of the phone sounded weak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu frowned slightly: "what happened? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Auntie..." Feng leisurely holds the mobile phone and curls up at the foot of the bed.


    "Leisurely? What''s the matter with you? " "What happened?" said Feng Yingshu


    "Grandpa is dead." Feng leisurely replied, "dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fengyingshu suddenly had a sense of rotation. Her body was shaking, and fengyingshu reached out to hold the wall. Although she had known about Feng''s family leader for a long time, Feng Yingshu was shocked to hear the news.


    "I gave grandpa an injection, and I saw that the eye of the needle became bruised, blistered, and began to fester..." Phoenix''s leisurely voice was not loud, with the desperation: "from that needle''s eye, it began to fester, a little bit A little bit... ""I''ll go back to Fengjia right away." Feng Yingshu said, "you stay at the Feng''s house honestly and don''t go anywhere. I''ll go back now." After saying this, Feng Yingshu immediately hung up the phone and went back to the ward only to talk with long Hanmo about an excuse and left.


    Long Tianqi and Yi Lanyou watch Feng Yingshu leave. They look at each other and say nothing.


    After fengyingshu left, longtianqi secretly asked people to follow fengyingshu. Knowing that she had come back to Fengying''s house, he thought maybe it was because his action in Longshi caused fengyingshu''s tension today.


    No more guesswork, no more tracking.


    As soon as fengyingshu arrives at fengzhai and rushes to fengleisurely room, she pushes the door open and only sees the room full of mess and no figure. She is a little flustered. Fengyingshu immediately runs to fengjiazhu''s room.


    As soon as the door was opened, there was an extremely unpleasant smell, which made Feng Yingshu feel sick for a while.


    The light in the room is on. It''s not difficult to find the Phoenix in the corner.


    It was more difficult to bear the disgusting smell.


    "Leisurely." Feng Yingshu felt that she was about to vomit.


    "Dead Grandpa is dead... " Phoenix leisurely hair messy cover in the face: "there is no meaning, everything is meaningless..."


    Arms around the knee, Phoenix leisurely eyes empty, the whole face expressionless.


    "Leisurely." Feng Yingshu has a bad premonition. She strides to Feng leisurely. Is the side effect of the medicine beginning to appear?

 Chapter 2403

    "Grandpa is dead..." Whispering, Phoenix''s leisurely voice became lower and lower: "there is no meaning, there is no meaning..."


    "Leisurely, look at me." Fengyingshu squats in front of fengyouran and holds her shoulder: "look at me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely raised her head slowly and looked up at Feng Yingshu: "aunt..." It seems that Xu Liangguang gradually appeared in his eyes: "Auntie, grandpa is dead."


    "I know, I know." Although Feng Yingshu said and knew, she didn''t have the courage to look at the past.


    The stench pervaded the room, and she did not have to look at it to know how rotten the corpse in that bed would be.


    The Feng family leader has long been dead. For such a long time, the Feng leisurely used medicine to hang the life of the Feng family leader. All the body functions degenerated, and even the blood was almost coagulated. Only Feng leisurely himself did not believe that the Feng family leader was a dead man.


    And now, after all, even the last signs of life are gone. There is a lack of skill, and Feng leisurely dies.


    And the further result of death is despair.


    Feng Yingshu has been to that laboratory, has seen those experimental bodies, and knows what the side effects of this drug are. She has seen those twisted into a group of people who are not as good as dead there. Therefore, even though she knows that longhanmo has such a serious disease, she still hasn''t given that drug to longhanmo.


    She would rather die than love her life. Even if she died, she also wanted longhanmo. No, she also wanted her to die with longhanmo in a dignified way.


    "Aunt, that medicine is useless. It''s useless." Feng leisurely shook her head and said, "Grandpa is dead, I will die too, soon..."


    "Leisurely, you still have time, do you remember? You''ve been 24 years old. You can live to be 24. Do you remember? " Feng Yingshu grabbed Feng''s leisurely shoulder and said, "even if you can''t change your life against the sky, you still have time."


    "Does it make sense to spend every day in pain? Life is not like death... " Feng''s eyes were red: "Auntie, I hurt..."


    How long?


    Feng Yingshu also forgot how long she had never seen such a fragile Phoenix leisurely.


    "Leisurely, leisurely don''t be afraid, aunt here," Feng Yingshu patted her back


    "Aunt, it hurts..." Feng leisurely felt that her head had begun to ache: "it seems that there is a awl chiseling in my head, it hurts a lot every time, it hurts..."


    "I know, I know." Feng Yingshu side of the call Feng leiran''s name: "leiran, insist, I''ll get you medicine."


    "That medicine doesn''t work!" Feng leisurely cried and shouted, "it''s no use!"


    "Leisurely, leisurely where is your medicine? What about your medicine? " Feng Yingshu grabbed Feng''s leisurely shoulder and asked, the medicine has a strong dependence, once broken, it will hurt to death.


    "Ah..." Covering her head, Feng''s leisurely face was pale and her eyes were round.


    "Leisurely! Where is your medicine! " Feng Yingshu asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without the strength to answer, Feng leisurely seems to have been drained of all her strength, and her soul is also slightly pulling away from her body. The pain makes her whole body twitch.


    Feng Yingshu bit the root of her teeth, and she could only get up immediately and rush out of the room of Feng''s master and run to Feng Youran''s room. In the messy room, she found Feng Youran''s medicine. The medicine bottle was opened and the pills were scattered.


    Feng Yingshu hesitates, grabs the medicine bottle and the medicine on the ground and runs back to Feng Youran with a glass of water. At this time, Feng Youran has collapsed on the floor and shrunk into a ball.


    "Take your medicine, take your medicine!" Feng Yingshu''s hand is also slightly shaking. She takes the medicine in her hand to Feng leisurely and feeds two pieces of medicine into her mouth.


    After taking the medicine, Feng leisurely''s face finally had some color, but the whole person was still twisted and shivering because of the pain. She raised her hand to grab the medicine bottle and poured out five or six pieces to eat at a time.


    "No way!" Feng Yingshu has no time to stop her. She can only see that Feng leisurely swallows all the drugs: "you can''t eat so much!"


    After taking the medicine, Feng leisurely leans on Feng Yingshu''s arms, the breath gradually calms down, and the eyes reveal fatigue.


    "I reminded you that you can''t take so much of this medicine." Feng Yingshu sighed and said.


    "Aunt." Feng leisurely at this time just opened up.


    "Well?" Feng Yingshu asked, "how are you now?"


    "It doesn''t work out." Said Feng leisurely.


    "What?" Feng Yingshu did not hear clearly: "what do you say?"


    "I can''t figure it out." Feng leisurely just sat up, supported the ground with one hand and spread out the other hand to Feng Yingshu: "I can''t figure out anything, I don''t know when I will die, I don''t know what will happen in the future, I don''t know anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu looked at Feng leisurely and said, "what do you say?"


    "Aunt, I may die now, or tomorrow, or later." Feng leisurely holds Feng Yingshu''s hand and says, "change your life against the sky? Change your life against the sky After all, it''s just my wishful thinking Delusion... "So, she was condemned.


    Is it not enough for God to torture her so long? Let her lose everything completely and then die in pain.


    With the most embarrassed appearance, with the most humble gesture


    To die.


    "No, it will not." Feng Yingshu shook her head and said, "leisurely, there must be another chance. You are just too tired. You are just suffering a blow. You can calm down. In a few days, no, tomorrow, you will be able to recover. You must be able to predict everything."


    "No way." Feng leisurely knows her situation: "it''s impossible in the future."


    "Don''t despair like this. You have a chance. Don''t give up." Feng Yingshu said, holding her leisurely hand.


    "It''s not that I don''t give up, it''s that you give up." Feng leisurely looked at Feng Yingshu and said, "Grandpa is dead, so am I, Uncle I''ll die, too. That experiment is so crazy, wrong, we are all wrong, we are all wrong, except for the death of more people


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Ying Shu tightly pursed her lips as if she didn''t want to admit it but couldn''t find an excuse.


    "Auntie, take my uncle with you. She''s far away, just like Vera. She''s escaped, isn''t she? She escaped with 1-3. You can, too. " Said Feng leisurely.


    "I can''t escape." Feng Yingshu shook her head and said, "vera can''t escape. If it''s just that Vera leaves, they won''t care. I can also open one eye and close one eye, but she took away experiment 1-3. They won''t let experiment 1-3 leave."


    "That''s because he''s an experiment. You and your uncle are not. You can go." Feng leisurely looked at Feng Yingshu and said, "you can go far."

 Chapter 2404

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu shook her head and said, "I''m Feng''s family. I''m the one who will replace your grandfather and stay there."


    This is the life of the Phoenix family. I can''t help it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely bit his teeth. Is there really no other way?


    "Take it easy, get up." Feng Yingshu found that Feng leisurely did not appear side effects in the heart or some comfort.


    Now I just want to pacify Feng and deal with the later affairs of the Feng family leader as soon as possible.


    As for the death of Feng''s head, she needs to inform that side.


    Feng leisurely''s mood is still very unstable. Fengyingshu wants to let Feng leisurely have a rest first, but she insists on sending out the Feng family leader who can''t go to see any more with fengyingshu.


    The ancestral Tomb of the Phoenix family is not far away. The body of the Phoenix family leader should be transported there according to reason. However, Feng Youran and Feng Yingshu still feel that they will cremate people.


    It''s not a day or two since the laboratory asked for the Feng family leader. If they knew that the Feng family leader was dead, maybe they would dig a grave and dig a tomb to take the body away for research.


    In this case, they might as well cremate people directly and let the Feng family leader be more stable after his death.


    The fire brightened half the sky.


    Watching the flames devour the body covered with white cloth, the indescribable smell is mixed with the smell of smoke.


    Feng Yingshu raised her hand and took Feng leisurely into her arms. She didn''t say anything and didn''t know what to say.


    Feng leisurely just looked at the burning fire and thought that if she died, it would be the same.


    "I''ll get in touch with that." Feng Yingshu said when she saw that the fire was almost over.


    "Well." Feng leisurely answered.


    Feng Yingshu just went to the other side and dialed her cell phone: "hello."


    "What is it?" For Feng Yingshu''s late night call, the person opposite seems to be very surprised.


    "The owner has gone." Feng Yingshu said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that Feng Yingshu''s words on the opposite side are stupefied. After all, they are friends who have fought side by side. It''s not easy for him to know this. But soon, reason conquered all this: "the corpse is brought back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the other side of the call, Feng Yingshu is not surprised, but the corner of her mouth slightly turned down and said, "it''s late, I found it was cremated."


    "So..." The person on the other side of the phone answered, "how is Feng leisurely?"


    "Very stable." Feng Yingshu''s eyes changed and she said, "her situation is better than expected."


    "Then keep watching." "If she''s found to be less adaptable to the drug, send it back immediately," the man said


    "Well." Feng Yingshu was ready to hang up when she answered, but the other party didn''t mean to hang up at all.


    "What''s the situation of longhanmo?" The man asked.


    "Very well." Feng Yingshu holds the mobile phone''s finger slightly hard.


    "Oh." A short smile, it seems that some sarcasm is also like the words of Feng Yingshu do not believe: "you love him, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu didn''t answer.


    "It''s not good to see the beloved die in front of himself." The man said, "you have a chance to save him."


    "No need." Feng Yingshu immediately said: "the safety of the laboratory is paramount. I don''t want the risk of exposure caused by involving the dragon family."


    "Ha ha." Another burst of laughter, the other side just said: "since you have decided, then I''m not reluctant, and there is the dragon''s thing, OK?"


    "Everything is under control." Feng Yingshu didn''t tell the story of long Tianqi and ilanyou. She thought that when the situation of long Hanmo became more stable, she would do it herself.


    "That''s good." He said, "don''t let me down. You should know the cost of letting me down. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Feng Yingshu couldn''t help but feel a chill on her back.


    "By the way, take care of your own people. Some people are meddling."


    "Who?" Feng Yingshu frowned slightly. In this period of time, because of the things of long Hanmo, she didn''t put much energy into these things.


    "Just go and find out which cat you have is not good." Finish saying this, just hang up the phone opposite.


    Holding the mobile phone, Feng Yingshu''s eyes moved, but she had a choice in mind.


    She is the only one with such skill and scheming.


    In the eyes flashed a touch of complexity, Feng Yingshu took a deep breath.


    She didn''t want to hurt this person, but


    Looking up at the night sky, I found the shadow of the clouds, not to mention the stars, and even the bright moon was covered with an unreal haze.


    On the other side, in the hospital, ilanyou raised her hand and looked at the wristwatch.


    It''s not early, but Feng Yingshu has not come back. What did she do?


    "It''s late. You can go back, too." Long Hanmo said."It''s OK. I''ll be with you for a while." Said ilanyou.


    "It''s time to visit." Long Hanmo said, "you will work tomorrow. Come and see me when you have time."


    "Well then." Ilan you just nodded and looked up at the Dragon Apocalypse on one side.


    At this time, long Tianqi also stood up. He didn''t say anything but grasped Ilan you''s hand.


    Yilanyou said goodbye to longhanmo, and then left together with longtianqi.


    There was only longhanmo himself left in the ward. He sighed. Longhanmo turned two pages with the book, but he couldn''t read any more.


    I thought the disease was just torture for him, but I didn''t expect that it eased the relationship between him and dragon Tianqi a lot and made a lot of harmony.


    I don''t know if it''s a blessing in disguise.


    His eyes remained on the page, and long Hanmo heard the sound of opening the door. He thought that Feng Yingshu had come back, but he didn''t look up and just continued to read his book.


    It was only when the footsteps were approaching that an old man''s voice came: "you live a natural life."


    Hearing the voice, long Hanmo suddenly looked up to the source of the voice: "Dad? You Why are you here? "


    "It depends on when you die." Leng hum, the dragon master, sat in the position yilanyou had sat before: "it''s not easy to be worried since he was born. He didn''t know how to cry when he was born. The doctor who had to deliver the baby hit you several times before he knew how to cry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Hanmo didn''t know why the leader of the long family suddenly mentioned such a long time ago, but he felt a little embarrassed when he was a young man and listened to his birth: "then don''t tell me about it."


    "I don''t want to say that." The leader of the dragon family said at a glance: "it''s just this day that these things go through in his mind like a movie, from your birth to your learning to talk and walk It seems that you are always slower than others. No matter what you do, you are slower than others. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Hanmo also knows that he is not a person to make his parents proud.


    "Why is it so urgent in this matter?" The leader of the dragon family then looked up at long Hanmo and said, "just let my white hair send my black hair? That''s how you want to be satisfied? "

 Chapter 2405

    Hearing the Dragon Master''s words, longhanmo''s Adam''s Apple moved, but he didn''t say it.


    At first, he only thought that he had a bad rest and the company was upset, so he didn''t have a good appetite. Occasionally, he felt sick and even vomited. He only bought some stomach medicine for a while and didn''t do anything.


    Later, the pain also followed. He felt tired and listless all day. From temporary indirect pain to more and more uncontrollable pain later, he finally realized the problem.


    When I went to the hospital for examination, I heard the doctor''s verdict directly.


    At that moment, the first thing he thought of was the dragon master.


    How should he face his white haired father and tell him that he may leave the world before him?


    "I''m sorry." After a long time, long Hanmo apologized.


    "Calligraphy." The leader of the dragon family sighed for a long time, but seemed to be a lot older at that moment: "just, just."


    Two sentences just] gently break through the stalemate for so many years.


    Long Hanmo watched the eyes of the dragon''s master turn red.


    "The Apocalypse has come to see you?" Asked the dragon master.


    "Well, he came with LAN you." Long Hanmo nodded his head and said, "Lan you is a good boy. I just don''t know if I have the blessing to drink the tea she brought to my daughter-in-law."


    "There will be a chance." After a pause, the Dragon Master glanced at long Hanmo and said, "it''s just that Ann has no such blessing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the leader of the dragon family mention his dead wife, Longhan Mo said: "Dad, I know you always blame me, blame me for following the Phoenix family for so many years..."


    "I blame you, blame you, but have nothing to do with it. I know that Ann''s death was an unacceptable pain for you at that time, but you should know more about how it felt to lose your mother for the apocalypse? Have you ever cared about him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As for the accusation of the leader of the dragon family, long Hanmo didn''t refute it. At that time, he only felt that the whole sky had collapsed.


    Ann is dead. That''s how she died.


    He lost ANN, forever.


    "Calligraphy, now that the dragon family has been handed over to the hand of the apocalypse, how do you recuperate?" The dragon family leader said: "I''m also old. Some time ago, Wan family also passed the title of the family leader to the younger generation. I think..."


    "Dad." Long Hanmo looked at the dragon master and said, "no matter what decision you make, I will support you."


    "OK, that''s good." The dragon family leader nodded, and told long Hanmo about many things before.


    Everything in the past is like candy in a box. It''s packed with colorful candy paper. Open the box, pick up the candy and open the candy paper. Each candy touches the tip of the tongue is sweet.


    ¡­¡­


    "Take it easy. Don''t worry about it. It''s gone. It''s gone. You''ve done everything you can." Feng Yingshu raised her hand and stroked her leisurely sideburns: "go to sleep, just fall asleep, and wake up tomorrow is a new day."


    "Well." Feng leisurely nodded, then slowly closed his eyes.


    Seeing that Feng leisurely closed her eyes and breathed steadily, Feng Yingshu left her leisurely room.


    When she went downstairs, fengyingshu saw the servant who had just cleaned up the backyard and the housekeeper who commanded everything.


    Seeing Feng Yingshu, the housekeeper is respectful.


    "Seal up the master''s room." Feng Yingshu ordered, "never open again."


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered.


    "Besides, the agent is resting. Let her have a good rest. Don''t disturb her." Feng Yingshu said: "I will inform the families about the owner of the house on a certain day. Before that, don''t speak to any outsiders."


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered again.


    "Because of the death of the owner, the agent''s mood is very unstable. Please inform me of any situation in time." Feng Yingshu said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the Butler obviously hesitated for a moment, and then raised his head to look at fengyingshu again after a little consideration. He replied, "yes."


    Feng Yingshu heard her satisfactory answer before she left the Feng''s house. She was still at ease in the hospital.


    As soon as Feng Yingshu walked out of the door, she saw a flash of lightning in the night sky with heavy sullen thunder, and a cold rain fell in an instant.


    It''s near December. There''s no snow and winter rain.


    The weather is becoming more and more abnormal.


    Feng Yingshu sighed a little. At this moment, someone came to hold the umbrella. Under the umbrella, Feng Yingshu got on the car and left.


    At the same time, in the room without lights on upstairs, Feng leisurely stood in front of the floor window and looked at the distant car shadow. Her eyes became deeper and deeper. She was sure that the car had gone away. Feng leisurely picked up a coat and put it on her side and went out.


    No one was alarmed. Feng leisurely went out of the Feng''s house in the night rain.


    When fengyingshu arrived at the hospital, the long family leader had just left, and even the chair was not cool.


    It''s hard to talk with the dragon family leader for such a long time. The heart of long Hanmo is happy. The dragon family leader just left him and fell asleep.Feng Yingshu entered the ward and saw only the sleeping face of long Hanmo. Seeing that he was sleeping soundly, Feng Yingshu was relieved.


    Things in the future are not sure. Things that were under her control gradually deviated.


    Looking out of the window at the night rain, Feng Yingshu picked up her mobile phone and typed out a line of words.


    poppy, you can come back.


    soon, the other party will return the information.


    yes!


    after receiving this message, Feng Yingshu put down her mobile phone and her eyes began to sink. It''s time for her to clean up the door.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, ilanyou, who is at home, can''t help shaking his head at the night rain outside the window. It''s still raining at this time. It must be very cold tomorrow.


    Put down the book in your hand, ilanyou stretched out, and it''s time to rest.


    At this time, the door was knocked: "big miss, did you sleep?"


    "Not yet." When Ilan you heard Shen Fei''s voice outside, he replied, "come in and talk."


    Shen Fei pushed the door in and walked to ilanyou and said, "someone broke in."


    "How many?" Ilan frowned slightly.


    "One." Shen Fei replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s heart is thumping. Isn''t Zheng qiulai here? Mei Mou turned and asked again, "is it a man or a woman?"


    "Woman." Shen Fei said, "just stand in the hospital."


    "Woman? Still in the hospital? " Yilanyou was a little confused. For a while, he could not guess who it was: "go and have a look."


    "Yes." Shen Fei responds, and follows yilanyou out of the door. As soon as he goes out, he holds an umbrella over yilanyou''s head.


    The cold wind went straight into the collar and made Ilan you shrink his neck. At the prompt of Shen Fei, Ilan you also saw a figure standing in the rain, step by step, Ilan you''s eyes gradually sank down. Until the two people stood face to face, Ilan you asked: "Phoenix, you are Sleepwalking? "

 Chapter 2406

    Although she was surprised by Feng Youran''s sudden visit in the middle of the night, yilanyou invited people into the house out of politeness.


    "Brother Shen Fei, please get a bowl of ginger soup." Yilanyou said to Shen Fei after entering the door.


    "Yes." Shen Fei should go to the kitchen.


    "Please use." At this time, Changning also came out of the room and handed a clean and soft bath towel to Feng Youran.


    Without words, Feng leisurely took the bath towel and slowly wiped her hair.


    "Shall I lend you a suit?" Yi Lan You looks up and down at Feng leisurely and asks, she is all wet, her face is ugly, even her lips have no blood color, and her whole body is in a mess of capitals.


    Ilanyou is the first time to see such a Phoenix, which is almost down-to-earth. It makes her a little uncomfortable.


    "No more." Feng leisurely raised her head and looked at Ilan you. Her eyes were deep as if she was thinking about something.


    "Now let''s talk." Ilan you sat on the sofa opposite to Feng leisurely and asked for a seat.


    Feng leisurely glanced at the leather sofa and then looked down at the water on her body. It seemed that after hesitating to sit down, ilanyou might have to change a new sofa.


    Chang Ning seemed to realize Feng''s leisurely idea, and put a velvet cushion on that position, saying, "it should be warmer."


    Feng leisurely raised her eyes and looked at Chang Ning. In her eyes, she appreciated Chang Ning''s carefulness.


    After sitting on the cushion, Feng leisurely looked at ilanyou and said, "I want to talk to you alone."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and looked at Chang Ning.


    "Call me if you want." Chang Ning nodded his head before he retreated.


    At this time, Shen Fei also put the boiled ginger soup on the tea table in front of Feng leisurely, and went back to the room after ordering yilanyou.


    Shen Fei''s room is on the first floor. The door is not closed tightly. He thought that if ilanyou had any orders, he could listen to them and come out in time.


    Shen Fei and Chang Ning both left. Ilan Youcai said, "is that ok?"


    "Well." Feng leisurely replied, "I''m going to die."


    "So suddenly?" Ilan you mouth slightly twitches, now people''s opening words are so strong?


    "Maybe tomorrow, maybe next year." Said Feng leisurely.


    "Well..." Ilanyou doesn''t know how to answer the questions. He has seen the wedding door-to-door notice delivering the invitation. He has never seen the notice coming to tell when he is going to die. At this time, do you want to answer don''t worry, I will attend your funeral on time.What''s your wish?


    Like Not so good, right?


    Regardless of this, for the estimation of the time of Phoenix''s leisurely death, Ilan you also thought something was wrong: "don''t you know how to calculate it? How could there be such a vague concept? "


    And she remembers that long Tianqi said that the fate that Feng leisurely calculated for herself was the 24-year-old catastrophe, which should not be a year or two.


    "I can''t figure it out." Said Feng leisurely.


    "Can''t work it out?" Yi Lan you is stunned. What is it?


    Yilanyou still remember how shocked Feng was when she said that she had changed her life against the sky.


    Since her rebirth, only two people have noticed her problems. One is Xie Wenhao, a psychology genius, and the other is Feng leisurely.


    But now Feng leisurely says she can''t work it out. What''s the matter?


    "PT lab." Feng leisurely looked at yilanyou and said, "you''ve been checking, haven''t you?"


    "Well." Ilan you did not hide: "in check."


    "Do you know the identity of experiment 1-3 to 1-7?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "Not all." Yi Lan You looks at Feng leisurely and asks: "do you know?"


    "Not all." Feng replied leisurely.


    "Ha ha." Yi Lan You smiled and said: "Feng leiran, are you here so late to inquire about this matter?"


    "PT lab is a terrible place." Feng leisurely ignored yilanyou, and looked at the bowl of ginger soup with both eyes, and saw the heat curling around: "they firmly believe that as long as they master the basic elements of human body composition, as long as they can rewrite this basic element, they can create a new race."


    "New race?" Yi Lan you is stunned.


    "There is no disease, it is completely superior to the existing race in all aspects." "Over the years, they have been experimenting to test their theories," Feng said


    "Wait a minute, you mean the basic elements of human body composition..." Elanyou blinked and said, "you''re talking about genes?"


    "Well, genes support the basic structure and performance of life." Feng leisurely nodded his head and said: "they have developed a drug. Although it is still in the experimental stage, it is claimed that it can improve genes through the drug after taking it. After taking it, it will definitely temporarily inhibit the disease, quickly make the wound heal or even delay the life of dying people."


    "Wow..." Ilanyou picks up her eyebrows. It sounds a little fierce."But only for the time being." Feng leisurely clenched her hand slightly and said: "people have a strong dependence on this medicine. Gene data is a huge system that modern medicine can''t completely grasp. It''s completely unknown what terrible influence will be caused by slight changes. "


    "Well." Elan nodded her head thoughtfully, which she still believed.


    "I took a lot of drugs. My body... " Feng leisurely slightly looked down at his hands: "there has been a reaction of drug intolerance."


    "You can''t do that with divination any more?" Yilanyou asked with a slight frown.


    "No." Feng leisurely said, "it''s the retribution against the sky."


    "Retribution..." Ilan you heard Feng leisurely saying it again, and thought it was harsh.


    "I can''t help it." Feng leisurely sneers at herself and looks at ilanyou: "you are the first person I met who changed his life against the sky. Your destiny should not have been like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou didn''t answer, just watching Feng leisurely.


    "I''ve always wondered how you did it." Feng leisurely looked at ilanyou and asked, "I just want to ask you how you did it."


    "Change your life against the sky?" Elan you murmured the word, then smiled and looked up at Feng leisurely. If she had thought she was a person who changed her life against the sky, but now she has experienced so much. Elan you thought another way: "how do you know that I changed my life against the sky instead of following the sky?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely slightly one Leng.


    "There are too many uncertainties in the world." Yilanyou said: "Feng leiran, you want to change your life against the sky, but what''s the result? You know better than I do. "


    "Go with the sky." Feng leisurely suddenly smiled, her face was pale, even her lips were not red, so only the tip of her tongue was red.

 Chapter 2407

    "Drink the ginger soup while it''s hot." "Or you may not live tomorrow," said ilanyou


    Feng leisurely took a deep breath and felt some tingling in her lungs. She coughed twice but didn''t move the bowl of ginger soup.


    "I have a question for you." Yi Lan You looks at Xiang Feng and asks leisurely.


    "Maybe you will be disappointed." Feng leisurely knows some things she can say, but she can''t say anything.


    "Disappointment is a noun that only comes under the background of hope." Said ilanyou.


    "If there is no hope, there will be no disappointment." Feng leisurely looks at yilanyou and says.


    "But I''m not a person who will give up chasing hope because of disappointment." Yilanyou said with a hook at the corner of her mouth that she was always confident and indifferent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely gazed at ilanyou''s eyes and smiled. Over the years, she had experienced so many things. Everyone has changed, only this Ilan you, just like when they first met.


    Confidence, arrogance.


    "If you don''t answer, I''ll take it for granted." Yilanyou adjusted his sitting posture, leaned forward slightly and asked, "who else is the mysterious man besides Zheng Qiu?"


    "You already know that, don''t you?" Feng leisurely looks at Ilan you and asks.


    "That''s just my guess, not necessarily right." Said ilanyou.


    "How do you think I''m right in answering you?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "I''ll judge for myself whether it''s right or not." Yilanyou smiled and said, "there are three mysterious people in total. In addition to Zheng Qiu, who I already know, the Feng family is also involved, right?"


    "Yes." Feng leisurely answered.


    "The last one is the brother of Cheng''s mother, isn''t it?" Ilan you''s eyes lock on Feng leisurely, which is what she really wants to ask.


    "Yes." Feng leisurely answered again.


    "Sure enough..." Yi Lanyou''s eyes are heavy: "the master of Cheng''s family is ye, but I can''t find out about the master of Cheng''s family and her brother in Ye''s family. It seems that they have been deliberately erased. What''s the matter?"


    "No comment." Feng leisurely looks at Ilan''s eyes.


    "Good." Yilanyou is not persistent, but continues to ask, "does Pt laboratory want to deal with the 1-3 and 1-7 experimental objects..."


    "I have nothing to say about it." Feng leisurely interrupts yilanyou''s words, which is related to the safety of the Feng family. She can''t say a word if she can''t.


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded and continued, "the last question."


    "Last?" Feng leisurely looks at Ilan you. At such a good opportunity, does Ilan you only ask these questions?


    "Are you lab 1-6?" Ilan you''s eyes are burning and looking at Phoenix leisurely.


    "No." "Experiment 1-6 is a mystery," said Feng leisurely


    "Mystery?" Elan frowned slightly.


    "No one knows who subjects 1-6 are, only the approximate age." Said Feng leisurely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou still believes in Feng Youran''s words. After all, the answers he got in Ye''s family before are almost the same.


    She once suspected that Feng Youran was an experiment 1-6, but now hearing Feng Youran''s negation, ilanyou is a little confused.


    Who is not Feng Youran?


    "If no one knows..." Yi Lan You looks at Xiang Feng and says, "can you not even know yourself?"


    "If it was me, I would know." Feng leisurely smiled and said: "I have no missing memory."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear Phoenix leisurely words, Yi Lan you is in the heart however Deng.


    Missing memory?


    If there is no memory Then I don''t know I''m an experiment.


    My age


    Ilanyou suddenly felt that a cold spread from the bottom of his heart to his limbs, even his fingertips were cold.


    "You think of who it is." Feng leisurely catches Yi Lanyou''s expression and changes her eyes.


    "No." "I just think this lab is It''s unfathomable. "


    "This laboratory has been destroyed by the police for illegal human experiments. It can revive in such a short period of time and has its own ability to strengthen nature." Feng said with a smile.


    "Drink the ginger soup, it will not work if it is cold." Yi Lan you glanced at Jiang Tang and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely then lifted the bowl of ginger soup and drank it up. The hot feeling spread through her mouth and throat and warmed her whole body.


    "I''m not afraid that I''ll take the medicine after having such a good drink?" Elanyou asked with a single hand and chin.


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely smiled and put the empty bowl on the table and lifted her hand to wipe the water mark on the corner of her mouth: "there is nothing to be afraid of for those who are going to die."


    "I think you are still too pessimistic." Yilanyou looked at Feng and said: "maybe you are too dependent on your ability, which makes you feel like you are going to die when you suddenly lose the ability of divination. Maybe you just lose your ability but don''t change your life.""Maybe..." Feng''s leisurely eyes are at a loss. Indeed, after she finds that she can''t predict, the fear of death and the feeling of suffering shrouded in death never let her go.


    "Take it easy." Yilanyou smiled and said: "and that medicine, since it has had an impact on you, it''s better to reduce it a little bit. I know you will suffer, but..." Ilanyou has no such addictive feeling, so there is no way to make a more practical proposal.


    "Ilanyou, if we were not hostile, we might be friends." Feng leisurely looks at yilanyou and says.


    "Hard." Yilanyou smiled and said, "our two characters are too strong. We will fight together."


    "Ha ha." Feng smiled and said nothing.


    "The rain doesn''t stop outside." Ilanyou looked out of the window and said, "stay here tonight. I''ll let Changning clean up a guest room."


    "Elanyou, should I think you are too hospitable, or should I think you are too arrogant?" Feng leisurely looked at ilanyou and said, "I have said that we are two camps. You dare to let me stay here. Are you really not afraid of what I will do in the night I stay here?"


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "phoenix is leisurely. You should know my wind assessment in Kyoto. You are not afraid to come here wet in the middle of the night. What am I afraid of?"


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely looks at Ilan you and laughs. Finally, she says, "Ilan you, I really hate you."


    "To be hated by you is not necessarily a bad thing." Yilanyou also smiled and said, then she got up and asked Changning to clean up a guest room. After Feng leisurely entered the room, she asked Changning to send clean clothes.

 Chapter 2408

    After Feng leisurely enters the room, Ilan you returns to her room.


    Standing in front of the floor to ceiling window, Ilan''s eyes are dim.


    Maybe


    There are some things she really needs to check.


    The next day, ilanyou got up early. After going downstairs, he saw Shen Fei cooking oatmeal in the kitchen. He said, "morning, brother Shen Fei."


    "Good morning, miss." Shen Fei should pour the milk into the pot.


    "I haven''t seen you cook for a long time." Ilanyou was leaning against the bar, chin on one hand.


    She remembered that when she first met Shen Fei, it was Shen Fei''s first time.


    How time flies.


    "Ha ha." Shen Fei smiled and said, "it''s really a long time since I''ve been cooking."


    He doesn''t pick his mouth at ordinary times. The girls here may be influenced by the good cooking skills of Ilan youyou. They all cook with models. Even Shen Xiangyang makes an omelet and scrambles an egg, which is very delicious. Therefore, there is no need for him to cook.


    Of course, Xiaoman is a different kind.


    Some people may be born with the kitchen.


    "She''s gone?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Well." Shen Fei looks up at Ilan you and says, "do you know?"


    "Guess when?" Asked ilanyou.


    "At first light." Shen Fei always sleeps very shallow. When he hears something, he comes out: "she asked me to tell you something."


    "What''s the point?" Asked ilanyou.


    "She said she didn''t like to owe others. You stay with her for one night. She told you three things." Said Shen Fei.


    "Well." Elan you nodded her head, and Feng leisurely was quite interesting.


    "The first thing is a piece of advice. Don''t move Pt lab. the person behind the lab is Mr. Yuan who can''t be provoked." Of course, the original word is "old ghost yuan", but Shen Fei doesn''t think it''s appropriate to say so.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled. She naturally thought about it: "what about the second thing?"


    "The second thing is that the Phoenix family who will stay there later is your acquaintance." Said Shen Fei.


    "Acquaintances?" Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly, the Phoenix family, or her acquaintances?


    In addition to Phoenix leisurely is fengyingshu.


    And why later]? Why not now]?


    Is it a replacement?


    What does Feng leisurely want to tell herself?


    Elan''s deep eyes thought for a moment and then understood that the Feng family leader had passed away.


    It was supposed to be the Feng family leader, who was replaced by another Feng family member after his death.


    "And the last thing?" Yilanyou continued.


    "The third thing is that Vera''s fake death has been checked." Said Shen Fei.


    "What do you say?" Yilanyou is stunned. Is someone checking so soon?


    Shen Fei asked again, "do you need to tell long Shao?"


    "Well, I''ll tell him." Elanyou frowned a little. Who was Vera''s man? Is it the Phoenix family or not?


    Yilanyou hesitated to pick up the mobile phone and contacted Dongzi: "hello? Is that double already in use? "


    "Yes." "Dongzi should say:" has been sent to Z city


    "Let him pay attention to whether someone is checking him. If so, let him counter detect. I want to know who is checking him." Said ilanyou.


    "OK." Dongzi should hang up after a call to immediately release the task.


    After the call, ilanyou sighed heavily.


    "Early, quiet." Chi Xiaoman put his hands on yilanyou''s shoulders and said, "why do you sigh in the morning?"


    "Nothing, just thinking about your cooking." Ilan you smiled and clapped Xiaoman''s hand. It''s better not to let Xiaoman know something.


    "I hate it." Chi Xiaoman''s cheeks are bulging. She knows that it''s her pain point, but she is still merciless. It''s really bad for you to learn.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "it''s really rare to see you in the morning. I didn''t finish the draft last night?"


    "The commercial draft is finished." Chi Xiaoman said with a smile, "the ticket is booked, too. It''s on December 7th."


    "Number seven?" Ilan you blinked: "that''s not a few days."


    "Yes." Chi Xiaoman said: "these days, I will clean up and have a good rest to make a strategy. On the 7th, I will go to northern Europe." Holding his face in both hands, Chi Xiaoman said happily, "I searched a lot of pictures of Aurora yesterday. It''s so beautiful."


    "Go ahead and relax." "By the way, please bring me some gifts. You don''t need to book anything in the hotel. Someone will take care of you there, and there are ready-made reliable guides."


    "So good!" As soon as Chi Xiaoman''s eyes brightened, he hugged yilanyou and said, "then I will rest assured that the waves are gone.""Well." Ilan you smiled and nodded.


    "Youyou, are you going?" Asked Chi Xiaoman with a wink.


    "No." "I have a job here, so you have fun," elanyou said


    "Tang Xuanli can''t leave either. He is more and more busy now." Chi Xiaoman''s face is a little lonely as he puffs up his cheeks.


    "It''s always for your future. You can just have fun yourself." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Well." Chi Xiaoman nodded happily.


    "You can eat." Said Shen Fei.


    "It smells good." People continued to come down the stairs.


    We set out after breakfast together. Those who have classes will go to school. By the way, Shen Xiangyang will be sent to primary school. Those who have no classes will go to the company.


    In the morning, ilanyou had two classes which coincided with Zhang Ya''s schedule.


    "What are you looking at?" Zhang Ya found that this morning, from the time she met ilanyou at the school gate, ilanyou''s eyes were a little strange.


    "Nothing." Yi Lan You smiled and said, "just think about how long, you still don''t look like this belly."


    "It''s been a long time." Zhang Ya blushed and said, "don''t worry, you are healthy."


    "Good health." Yilanyou took Zhang Ya''s arm and said, "have lunch together at noon."


    "Well, call on ako." Zhang Ya said.


    "Well." Ilan you nodded and asked, "Zhang Ya, I remember when you were a child There was a period of memory loss, wasn''t there? "


    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "to be exact, there is no memory before the orphanage."


    "Can''t you remember anything you experienced when you were a child? Happy things, unhappy things... " "If it''s a very painful thing, even if it''s forgotten, it should be a bit vague memory, right?" yilanyou asked


    "Well..." Zhang Ya frowned, she really couldn''t remember.


    "Forget it." Seeing Zhang Ya''s distress, ilanyou said, "it''s OK. I''ll see you at noon."


    It seems that some things still need to ask the master mother of Cheng family in person.

 Chapter 2409

    After lunch, yilanyou three went to Leyou game company together. As soon as they arrived downstairs, they met Wang Hongfei and Han Jinxiang. They took the seasonal fruits they had just bought. When they met yilanyou three, they stopped and waited for the meeting before they went on.


    "Is this fruit?" Yi Lan You looks at the fruit that Wang Hongfei carries and asks.


    "You don''t remember?" Wang Hongfei asked.


    "Remember what?" Elanyou blinked.


    "At 2:30 p.m., Zeus and Jiayu information technology representatives are going to make the final negotiation. The last fruit in the refrigerator is eaten by Xiang jiuer." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Yes!" Yilanyou just remembered. Today, she has been thinking about the things that she talked to Feng leisurely, but she forgot this matter: "today, we must solve this matter, and it''s been a long time."


    "Well." Wang Hongfei nodded and said, "I try my best."


    "What do you do? Last time I was youyou alone. How about you?" Wan Xingke said with a white eye.


    "I won''t show up today." Yilanyou said, "Wang Hongfei, today you and ako match."


    "You don''t show up?" Wang Hongfei was stunned. When Ilan Youdu appeared at home in Jiayu information technology, now the home has been moved to his door. Why hasn''t Ilan youyou appeared?


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded and said, "last time they understood my attitude well enough, plus that matter not long ago, I believe that Zeus should have heard the news. In this way, if I come out again and the effect is greatly reduced, maybe our position will be very passive. Today we must try our best to promote this matter."


    "Well." Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke nodded.


    "Relax." Ilanyou reached out and patted Wan Xingke''s arm and said with a smile.


    "Good." Wanxingke nodded.


    "The wound on your face is still a little bit, but it''s not so serious. If the other party intentionally mentions it, you don''t need to cover it up." Yilanyou looks at Wang Hongfei and says.


    "Well." Wang Hongfei nodded.


    After returning to the company, ilanyou found that lawyer song had been waiting for her in the company.


    "Lawyer song." Yilanyou said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting."


    "Nothing." Lawyer song immediately got up and said.


    "Go to my office." Said ilanyou.


    "OK." Lawyer song nodded and followed Ilan you up the stairs.


    After going upstairs into the office, ilanyou motioned to lawyer song to sit down and said, "how are you now?"


    "According to the testimony and evidence obtained at present, it''s still powerful for our side, but the other side''s attitude is still relatively tough now, and it''s our side that deliberately provokes and attacks people." "There was no voice in that surveillance, and it could not prove that the other side was hostile," said lawyer song


    "If someone from the other side comes out and says what happened that day, is that ok?" Asked elanyou, pointing at the table.


    "Yes, it would be much easier if it were." Lawyer song nodded, but it''s not easy.


    "Then I know." Yilanyou answered, consulted about the legal matters related to this matter, and then asked Xiang jiuer to send song''s lawyer away.


    After lawyer song left, ilanyou took a look at the time displayed in the lower right corner of the computer.


    13: 20.


    there is plenty of time to negotiate between Jiayu it and Zeus representatives.


    Thinking of this, ilanyou got up and went out: "Chang Ning, jiu''er, come upstairs with me."


    "Yes." Chang Ning hears the sound and immediately puts down his work.


    Xiang jiuer, who had just sent lawyer song away, also answered, "Oh!"


    With these two people, ilanyou took the elevator upstairs.


    "Chang Ning, is this company''s person in conflict with us?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Chang Ning said after glancing at the company name.


    "Good." Ilan you nodded and walked on.


    Xiang jiu''er rolled up his sleeve excitedly at this time and said, "you you, is this going to smash the field?"


    "Don''t make any noise." Yilanyou stopped immediately and said, "we are civilized people. Naturally, we have a way to solve things. It''s not suitable for us to smash the field."


    "Oh..." Xiang jiu''er is a little disappointed and puts down his sleeve.


    As soon as I entered the company, someone came up.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" The girl who came up was twenty-five-six, young and beautiful.


    "Is your boss there?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Do you have an appointment?" Asked the girl.


    "No." Said ilanyou.


    "Sorry, we need to make an appointment here. Look..." The girl smiled in embarrassment.


    PA] with a slap on the table next to him, he turned his mouth to jiu''er and said angrily, "I''m looking for someone! Will you come if there is an appointment? Call him out if you''re there! Otherwise, it will ruin your company! "¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl was also stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you is a little helpless. Did you just tell Xiang jiu''er?


    They didn''t come to smash the scene


    "Hurry up!" Urged jiuer again.


    Looking at Xiang jiuer''s silver hair, the girl is really afraid of meeting any difficult people. After all, she is also a new employee of the company, and many things are still unknown.


    But it doesn''t seem good to bother the boss like this.


    When the girl was in a dilemma, she saw the manager come out of it. When she saw the manager, her eyes lit up and she immediately called out: "manager."


    I heard that the manager took two other male employees of the company to fight against the villains. They didn''t soften up dozens of other employees, protected the female employees of the company, and suffered a little injury.


    It''s just three girls. The manager can solve it!


    Hearing the girl''s voice, the manager looked over, saw Xiang jiu''er''s white hair at once, and jumped immediately.


    "Hum." Leng hum, the manager walked over with four steps. Now he still feels back pain. The treatment of these days has been very painful for him. What else did he say before was never private, never reconciled, and what should he be accused of.


    How are you doing?


    Isn''t he coming here?


    I don''t know the height of the earth at a young age.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Yi from Leyou game company downstairs?" The manager looked at ilanyou and said, "I don''t know what to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you looked up and down at the manager, with a sneer of contempt.


    "You don''t deserve to talk to us. Get out of here." "To nine son quite abhorrent put to wave a hand:" call your boss over


    "Want to see our boss?" The manager frowned. What medicine is sold in the gourd?

 Chapter 2410

    "Hurry up." Xiang jiu''er really did the look and action that he should have when he smashed the stage.


    "The boss is not here." The manager took a look at the three and felt that they should not be allowed to see their boss at this time.


    "Not in?" Xiang jiuer doesn''t believe what the manager said.


    "Nine." Ilanyou said, "if I take it back, you can play as much as you want. As long as there is no human life, I will take care of everything."


    "OK!" Listen to Ilan you''s words to jiu''er and let her eyes shine.


    Chang Ning also slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and stood aside.


    It''s the manager and the girl who are coming. They look pale. What do you mean?


    As long as there''s no human life, she''ll take care of everything?


    "President Yi! You''re not right! Are you threatening us? " The manager immediately pointed to ilanyou and said, "I''m going to call the police!"


    "Whatever you want." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "You!" The manager choked and heard a Bang] before he could say anything more.


    The one person tall landscape tree placed beside the wall was kicked over to jiuer, and the heavy flowerpot fell to the ground and made a heavy noise.


    Both the girl and the manager are stupid. It usually takes two adult men to move this landscape tree.


    In this way, the girl immediately picked up the phone and dialed the internal line of the boss''s office. She only said something about someone making trouble to see the boss. She didn''t say anything more. She hung up immediately when she heard from the opposite.


    "I called the police! You! You are so deceiving! " That straightened up jump.


    Take out the mobile phone to call the police, but as soon as the mobile phone is taken out, it is taken away by Changning before it can be unlocked.


    "You! You are robbing private property! Crazy! You are all crazy! " The manager was shaking and swearing.


    At this time, the company''s boss finally came out, is a middle-aged man, looks several years older than Ian. The man frowned at the sight of ilanyou: "President Yi, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting." Ilanyou saw the man''s mouth slightly raised. He had met him once or twice in the elevator before, but he didn''t know that he was the boss of the company.


    "Boss." The manager immediately came forward and said, "they''re here for trouble!"


    "You are too much! It''s said that I came to see your boss. Even if I don''t want to see him, I will cheat! " Xiang jiu''er made a grimace at the manager: "a big age is cheating!"


    "You!" The manager took a choking look at his boss and then looked at the three of yilanyou and said, "you''re coming, who knows what you''re going to do!"


    "Come on? We used to be very nice! " "To nine son humed a to say:" it is you to talk not to listen well! "


    "Enough!" The boss stopped the argument between Xiang jiu''er and the manager and said, "Mr. Yi, what can I do to the office?"


    "Please lead the way." Yilan Youyang said with a hand.


    "This way, please."


    The boss also knows about ilanyou, not to mention the power behind ilanyou, but only the speed of the rise of Leyou game company in Kyoto, he must be polite.


    Moreover, those who open their doors to do business should solve their problems when they are in trouble. If they sit back and let them make trouble at the door of their own company, it will also affect the company''s image.


    The boss and elan you walk to run the company through the company. Elan you looks at the front of the company and sees two of the employees with facial injuries.


    The two of them were stunned, and Ilan you looked down at them.


    Until they saw the three yilanyou into the boss''s office, they suddenly got a bad premonition, and immediately found the manager and asked: "manager, how are they coming? And the boss? Is it our business? "


    After all, I did perjury in the police station before. Although the manager said there must be nothing wrong, the two men were still young and panicked.


    "Afraid of something." The manager snorted coldly and said, "I have left evidence for them to make a big fuss today. Isn''t she going to sue us? I''ll tell you, this one today is all evidence that can bring them down! "


    And Sue yourself! Look who they are!


    "But what do they come to the boss for?" I feel flustered at the thought of it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The manager was not sure what the three of you were doing when they came to see the boss.


    "I''m a little..." A man''s face was ugly. These days, yilanyou''s lawyer came to him and said something about perjury, which made him a little nervous.


    "Afraid of something." The manager immediately said, "why do you advise so much? I''m afraid of this and that! I''ll tell you, in a moment, call the police directly and report someone''s trouble here anonymously. When the police come, I''ll take a few more photos. This is all evidence. Do you know? "


    "Oh." The two men managed to cope with each other''s difficulties.


    "Hum." The manager snorted and despised the two people in the bottom of his heart. It''s true that they can''t do things well without hair on their lips. What''s to be afraid of!But


    The manager glanced at the closed door of the boss''s office. He didn''t know why they came to see the boss.


    ¡­¡­


    "Acquire our company?" Looking at ilanyou, the boss was a little surprised.


    "The price is negotiable." "I value the future of your company," elanyou said


    "Mr. Yi, are you kidding me?" The boss looked up and down at ilanyou, always thinking that ilanyou was telling jokes.


    "No joke, of course." Ilanyou smiled and said, "tomorrow I will let the lawyer come to you. He will talk to you about some related matters, and my chief secretary will follow up the following matters."


    Chang Ning heard ilanyou''s words and nodded politely to the boss.


    "I have no idea of selling the company for the time being." Said the boss.


    "I have also investigated your company." Elanyou handed the information that lawyer song gave her today to the boss and said, "here''s a document. You can read it slowly and talk about it tomorrow."


    Lift up the watch and look at the time, ilanyou looks at the time and then stands up and says, "I have clients downstairs to visit, so I won''t bother much."


    "Here..." The boss is a bit confused.


    "By the way, I will be responsible for the losses caused by jiu''er. I can talk to the lawyer who came here tomorrow." Ilan you nodded and went out.


    "Walk slowly." The boss stood up and nodded out of politeness.


    After elanyou three people left the office, the boss put his eyes on the document and wondered what was recorded in the document.


    On the other hand, seeing that the three men are going away, the manager who just called the police anonymously felt that it was not good. The police had not come yet. If they had left at this time, wouldn''t it be a waste of time for the police to come?


    Thinking about this, the manager immediately went over and said, "are you going?"

 Chapter 2411

    "Good dogs don''t get in the way." For this kind of person Xiang jiu''er is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Repressing his displeasure, the manager thought that he should first keep people no matter what, and then he said: "Mr. Yi, you must have a saying when you come to make a big scene. I know that I have a little holiday with your company''s employees, but there is no need for one of your Presidents to make trouble in our company, right? What''s the difference between that and a shrew? "


    "What do you say!" Xiang jiu''er was furious when he heard that the man was rude to ilanyou.


    "Nine." Yilanyou immediately stopped and said to jiuer, "jiuer, you have knocked down the potted plants of his company, and you should restore them to their original condition, right?"


    "Oh." Xiang jiu''er heard that elanyou said this and answered.


    "I''ll do it. It''s not good if you dirty your hands." Chang Ning said to go to jiu''er step by step first, lean down slightly, put out his hand and put it on the edge of the landscape basin, and set up the heavy landscape effortlessly.


    The leaves on it shake and stop moving.


    Gulu] the manager swallowed a mouthful of saliva, let alone the girl who had never left here.


    Are the people in this happy game company Hercules?


    Standing up straight, Chang Ning went to one side and wiped his hands with a paper towel. Then he went back to ilanyou''s back. He raised his eyes and looked coldly at the manager. The killing intention in his eyes was not covered up.


    The manager felt cold in his heart and immediately understood that Chang Ning was deliberately warning himself.


    At this time, the boss also came out. I don''t know the previous episode. The boss just took a look at the potted plant. He thought that it was the employees of his company who sorted it out and didn''t say anything. He just looked at ilanyou with serious eyes.


    As soon as Ilan you left his office, he looked at the document sent by Ilan you. It was not finished yet, but he had already felt frightened after reading the first two pages. This document details the assets of the current investors of the company and the malpractice of the existing disputes of the company. Even though he is only in doubt, this paper directly takes his doubt for granted.


    "Boss." The manager called out when he saw the boss coming out.


    "President Yi, just that..." The boss ignored the manager and asked him nervously.


    "Take your time first. I''ll talk to the lawyer about something tomorrow." Ilanyou smiled and made it clear that he was not ready to answer any questions from the boss.


    The two employees who have been listening to the sound are already a little ugly.


    Talk to a lawyer?


    Did ilanyou give the boss the evidence of their perjury?


    Does this kind of thing still need to rise to the company?


    If the boss really knew what they had done, would it


    The two men looked at each other a little ugly.


    At this time, the police arrived, came in and asked directly, "someone called the police and said there was a disturbance here?"


    "Trouble?" Yi Lan You hears the sound to lift an eye to look to that manager, show a smile: "be?"


    "I''m in charge here." "No one is making trouble here," said the boss


    "Is it?" The police frowned and looked at their partner. They were obviously unhappy. They were a fake police officer.


    The manager opened his mouth and slowly closed it.


    The landscape tree that has been kicked down has been restored, and the boss is here. At this time, what does he have to say doesn''t have the meaning of anonymity?


    "Then we know that if there is any situation, we can respond to the police in time." With that, the two policemen left.


    After the two policemen left, the three of yilanyou left. They only asked the boss to think about it. After finding the two eavesdroppers, yilanyou said meaningfully: "in a word, it''s better to run a company and be a man. The main thing is to have vision and courage. Otherwise, if you don''t grasp the right time, you will have to eat your own bad fruit. "


    The two men ''s faces grew more ugly after hearing it.


    Yilanyou went downstairs and went back to the office directly. She went back to the office on the front foot, and representatives of Zeus and Jiayu information technology came on the back foot.


    Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke went directly into the conference room. This time, the people who came to Jiayu information technology were the representatives they met last time, but the representatives of Zeus were completely changed. Even thunderbolt was no longer among them.


    Maybe it''s because of the pressure of time, Zeus also loosened his voice. After an hour of negotiation, this cooperation finally came to an end.


    However, Zeus indicated that it only admitted that Leyou game company participated in the production and would give it the right of signature, but it would not directly establish this cooperation with Leyou game company. The cooperation of Leyou game company was mainly achieved with Jiayu information technology.


    "OK, it''s hard." Looking at the screen inside the computer, elanyou said, stroking the built-in information exchange device in her ear with one hand.


    Wan Xingke and Wang Hongfei also breathed a sigh of relief, showing a knowing smile.


    After Wang Hongfei sent the two representatives away, Ilan Youcai came down from the upstairs and said, "you have done a great job and are very successful.""What''s next? What''s next? " Wang Hongfei asked excitedly.


    "Next?" "Ilan you mouth slightly up said:" of course, a press conference After a pause, elanyou said, "Chang Ning, this is for you. It means that you game company is invited to join Zeus''s new game production. The time is set for the next day after signing the contract."


    "Yes." Chang Ning arranged immediately.


    "High, it''s really high." Wang Hongfei smiled, and Ilan you only said invited] but didn''t say who was invited, Zeus or Jiayu information technology.


    Before Zeus so high-profile fight face music you game company, now music you game company will be more high-profile fight back, but also Zeus suffering!


    "You can do the next thing." "Come out with me, jiuer," said ilanyou


    "Oh." Xiang jiu''er replied and immediately followed: "where are you going to smash the scene again?"


    "Can you stop thinking about smashing the scene every day? We are not hooligans! " Yilanyou can''t help but say: "we are civilized people, there are civilized people''s solutions!"


    "Then..." Xiang jiu''er thought about the solution before Ilan you and asked, "where are we going to buy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan youyinyue felt that he had inadvertently popularized a wrong idea to Xiang jiu''er.


    But Forget it. If we don''t correct it for the time being, it''s better to buy than to smash the market.


    Let Lei Shao do the ideological correction work of Xiang jiu''er.


    Take Xiang jiuer to leave the company, and elanyou takes a bus to Cheng''s house.


    At the thought of meeting Cheng''s mistress, ilanyou felt a little nervous. The last time she saw Cheng''s mistress, she was at Zhang Ya''s wedding.


    It''s also a restless day.

 Chapter 2412

    "What?" Yilanyou looks at the housekeeper of the reply and frowns slightly: "is the master mother of the Cheng family not in?"


    "Yes." The housekeeper replied, "the mistress is out."


    "And when will she come back?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The mistress didn''t say it." The housekeeper paused and said, "but I can''t come back today."


    "Then tomorrow..." Ilanyou asked, looking at the housekeeper.


    "I don''t know." The housekeeper shook his head and said, "when the mistress comes back, she will send someone to contact you."


    "All right." Ilan you nodded. Since he was not there, he could not help it.


    Out of the house, Ilan Youlin looks back at the house behind him before getting on the bus, and then leaves with Xiang jiu''er.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, he saw yilanyou''s car coming out of the house. The housekeeper turned to enter the house and went up the stairs. He knocked on the door twice outside the study and said, "master mother, the guest has left."


    "I see." The master mother''s voice came from the door.


    After the report, the housekeeper left.


    Hearing the footsteps of the door go away, the master mother of the Cheng family took a sip of the tea cup on the table and said: "yuan Laogui, your granddaughter is very difficult, not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    "Ha ha." Yuan Dingtian, who is sitting on the chair beside the window, laughs and takes back his eyes looking out of the window and looks back at the master mother of the Cheng family, saying, "there is no one who is deviant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Knowing that yuan Dingtian is talking about his brother, the master mother of Cheng''s family looks at yuan Dingtian with heavy eyes and asks solemnly, "how much do you know about his current situation?"


    "Not much more than you." Yuan Dingtian put the cup on the table and said, "if he comes back, he will come to you."


    "Not necessarily." Cheng''s mistress shook her head and said, "I had made it clear to him then."


    "At that time we all thought he was dead." Yuan Dingtian''s expression was also serious: "you are not a person who will be reckless. Why did you deliberately let him go?"


    "The past." "It''s all over," Cheng''s mother said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Dingtian took a deep breath and took back his eyes. "Is it really past?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng''s mother didn''t answer.


    Yuan Dingtian got up and put a black bowler hat on his head. Then he said, "he will come to you and pay attention to your own safety."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng''s mother raised her eyes and Yuan Dingtian took them back.


    Yuan Dingtian leaves the study and leaves the Cheng family.


    The master mother of Cheng''s family, who stayed in the study, gradually pinched her hands into fists, and looked out of the window as if she was dazed, as if she was trapped in memories.


    ¡­¡­


    The white rabbit is soft and soft, and its ears are long and erect. It seems that it is listening carefully to the movement around. The three little mouths are greedy and gnawing at the carrots. Once, they leave irregular teeth marks on the carrots.


    "You see, brother, you see how fast it eats." Young she squatted outside the cage and pointed to the little rabbit in the cage for her brother to watch.


    "Rabbits are the bottom of the food chain. There are too many natural enemies. Anyone who is not careful may die." The younger brother squatted beside her, looking at the rabbit and saying: "Eagle, fox, even wild cat. Rabbit is a delicacy to any carnivore


    "What a pity." She put her finger into the cage and touched the rabbit''s head gently. The soft fluff felt very good under her finger. The little rabbit raised his head and sniffed her fingertips, which made her laugh: "it''s itchy."


    It seemed to be certain that her fingertips were not food, and the little rabbit lowered his head and continued to nibble at his carrots.


    "Brother, do you think it''s super cute?" She asked with a smile.


    "Well." The younger brother nodded his head and seemed to be attracted by the rabbit''s eyes. The red eyes were as beautiful as crystal stones.


    "What do we call it?" She thought about it carefully and said: "its eyes are so beautiful, we call it Ruby, how is ruby! "


    "Oh." The younger brother replied casually.


    "You''ll be called Ruby later!" She said with a smile, "you will be here since then. There are no eagles, no foxes, no wild cats. You will live well. I will feed you many carrots every day!"


    The younger brother watched the rabbit ignore her excitement.


    Following her brother''s eyes, she also looked into Ruby''s eyes and thought of something and said, "by the way, brother, do you know? I read in the book that the eyes of this little rabbit are colorless. "


    "Isn''t it red?" That''s when my brother turned his attention to her.


    Seeing that her brother, who has always been smart, is listening to her words carefully, she is also a little arrogant: "no, the book says that this is not the color of his eyes, but the color of the blood vessels below."


    "The color of the blood vessels." The younger brother repeated her words and looked at the rabbit again: "is that so?""Yes." She also looked at the rabbit and saw that Ruby had eaten the carrot and was sniffing around, as if looking for food. She immediately got up and said, "I''ll get the carrot again."


    So she ran to the kitchen. Ruby is really cute. She likes Ruby very much. A small white ball, like a glutinous rice ball.


    "Is it better to call Tuanzi?" She muttered as she rummaged through the kitchen.


    At this time, the nanny who took care of her also came and asked, "what can I do for you, miss?"


    "Carrots, I''m looking for carrots to feed the little rabbit." She said.


    "OK, just a moment, please." The nanny immediately found a carrot to wash and dry and said, "shall I go with you?"


    "Well!" She nodded her head happily as she walked to the back garden with the nanny, trying to describe Ruby''s loveliness with her limited vocabulary.


    When she got to the place where the cage was placed in the back garden, she saw her brother standing in front of the cage, motionless.


    "Brother?" She called out tentatively, looking at the position where her brother was standing, but saw traces of blood splashing on the ground.


    There were long scratches on his brother''s arm, and blood flowed down his arm to the back of his hand and condensed at his fingertips.


    Hearing her voice, my brother turned his head and smiled and showed her the loot in his hand: "sister, rabbit''s eyes are really transparent!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a blank in his mind. The brother was holding Ruby''s eyes, and ruby


    The nurse covered her eyes and did not let her see the terrible scene.


    "Ah --"


    for a long time, the shocking blood red became the shadow of her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly wake up from the memory, Cheng''s mother''s hand has become a fist.


    Pain in the palm.

 Chapter 2413

    Although I didn''t see the master mother of the Cheng family, I didn''t get nothing. At least on the way back, ilanyou received a phone call from Dongzi and got a very important information.


    "Little mistress, I found it." "The person who is investigating the double is from s City," Dongzi said by phone


    "City s?" Yilanyou frowns slightly. The Ye family shouldn''t do more.


    "It''s a man surnamed Xiao." Dongzi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou immediately understood, and her eyes sank: "I know."


    "Do you need to look it up again?" Asked Dongzi.


    "No more." Yilanyou replied, "I know who this man is. I''ve worked hard. I''ll take care of the rest."


    "Yes." Dongzi answered and hung up.


    Put away the mobile phone, Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Xiao Bo didn''t give up.


    There is a way in heaven, he doesn''t go, and there is no way for hell to break in.


    "Youyou, what''s the matter?" Looking at Ilan''s dark face, Xiang jiu''er asked.


    "Nothing." "There is an old acquaintance who wants to meet him in the near future," said ilanyou


    "Oh." To nine son this just nodded, did not continue to ask.


    "Come to Ray''s later. Be nice." Said ilanyou.


    "I see." "You you, do you think we will go to that Lei this time?" he asked again Will it... " Xiang jiuer has no idea.


    What if Lei doesn''t let her go?


    She promised Lei that she would give him an answer as soon as possible, but she didn''t really think about it.


    "Work first this time. I try not to give him the chance to lead the topic in that direction." You can''t guarantee it, but you can only do your best.


    "Oh Then you must work very, very hard. " He clenched his hands and said, "don''t let him..."


    "Stop." Yilanyou immediately interrupts Xiang jiu''er''s words, reaches out his hand and points to Xiang jiu''er''s eyebrow and says, "jiu''er, you don''t just want to run away, do you have to face this all the time?"


    "That''s what it said." Xiang jiuer suddenly weakened, leaned on the car seat with his shoulders down and said, "I know, but it''s another matter if I can do it."


    "You." Ilanyou shook his head and took it to jiuer, who was helpless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er didn''t say anything more with his cheeks puffed up. The whole person shrank into a group. The big clothes on her body made her much smaller.


    After arriving at Lei''s house, yilanyou sees Lei''s master chatting with others as soon as he enters the living room.


    "How disturbing." Said Ilan, with a beautiful face.


    "Where is it?" Lei smiled and said, "you have to worry more about future cooperation."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I''m also the first to be courteous and the second to be courteous. If there''s any offense, I need Lei''s master to forgive me."


    "Ha ha." The Lei family master knew what ilanyou meant. He chuckled with a clear and vague smile, then turned his eyes to jiuer and said, "jiuer, I just got a bottle of good wine."


    "No, no, No." "To nine son hurriedly wave a hand:" quit, quit


    Last time I drank, I put myself in. Where dare I drink again?


    "Quit?" The Lei family leader is stunned. How can he quit?


    "It''s out." Thunderbolt came down from the upstairs and saw xiangjiu''er''s mouth turn up. Xiangjiu''er could stop drinking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er''s cheeks turned red as soon as he heard thunder and thunder, and the whole man flashed to ilanyou''s back to learn ostrich.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I haven''t thanked you for what happened before." At this time, the person who had been chatting with Lei''s master stood up.


    Yilanyou found that fajiayang''s grandfather was here.


    She thought the owner of the fee family had gone back. Unexpectedly, he was still there.


    With an embarrassed smile on his face, Ilan you nodded and said, "master Fei."


    "I''ve heard a lot about you in Kyoto these days." "Now it''s really the waves behind the Yangtze River that push the waves ahead," said the owner with a smile. "We can''t do that."


    "Where." Elan you smiled politely.


    "Eat first." Lei''s father said, knowing that Ilan you and Xiang jiu''er are coming, he has already asked people to prepare dinner.


    "All right." Ilanyou knows that the time when he came here is just stuck here. It''s better to have dinner and talk about work. But the owner of the Fei family has been in Kyoto for so many days. I don''t know what he has done to himself and Fei Jiayang Well How many little accidents do you know.


    Although he was afraid to meet thunderbolt, Xiang jiu''er was quite enthusiastic in the face of this big table of delicious food.


    Seeing Xiang jiuer''s happy eating, Lei Liting was also in a good mood, eating half a bowl more than before.


    All these days, he has been missing her taste, but it''s a pity that since he promised her a time limit for good consideration, it''s not good to appear in front of her again. If he wanted to give her a breathing buffer time, he would make himself forget his tea and rice.Ilanyou exchanged greetings with Lei Fu and Fei''s host and guest, while paying attention to Xiang jiu''er''s and Lei Liting''s movements, watching Xiang jiu''er''s whole mind eating, while Lei Liting''s smile was gentle to Xiang jiu''er from time to time.


    Ilanyou sympathizes with thunderclap in his heart. Who do you like? I like the last one.


    Especially this foodie can''t understand his own heart, but he is willing to find other people''s adultery all day long. He is just a little white fool.


    After the meal, ilanyou is invited to the study upstairs by Lei''s master. Fei''s master excuses to see an old friend leave Lei''s house. Xiang jiuer is enjoying watching TV while eating fruit plates.


    Big red strawberries, just look at the appetite, one after another to eat, until this large plate of strawberries see the bottom, to jiuer only then a empty plate handed back: "another plate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After receiving the empty plate, thundering picked up his eyebrows slightly and looked at the servant who was also ready to reach for the empty plate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The servant was stunned. What should he do at this time?


    Thunderbolt handed the empty plate to the servant, who then took the empty plate with both hands and turned to the direction of the kitchen.


    Then, thunderbolt sat on the sofa beside Xiang jiu''er.


    Feel sofa to sink down, to nine children at will to look aside, then on a pair of playful eyes, heartbeat immediately missed a beat.


    Suddenly turned his head, looked directly at the direction of television, and was stunned at Xiang jiu''er.


    What''s the matter?


    How is he with himself?


    What happened?


    "Pretty?" Thunderbolt saw Xiang jiu''er''s whole body stiff and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "To nine son secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva to ask:" you, how are you here

 Chapter 2414

    "If I remember correctly, this is my home." Said thunderbolt at random.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer blinked. She was a little too casual in Lei''s family. For a while, she really lacked the sense of crisis: "no, it doesn''t mean that."


    "What do you mean then?" Thunderbolt continued.


    "I I mean. " "To nine son sipped to say:" you, what are you doing here


    "I think I can be anywhere in my family, don''t you think?" Thunderbolt said so and turned to lean on the sofa in a lazy position.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangjiu''er moves silently to the other side.


    "Are you avoiding me?" Thunderbolt leaned towards jiuer and asked.


    "No, nothing." Looking around at jiuer''s eyes, he said: "that, Uncle Lei and youyou..."


    "Talk about work." Said thunderbolt.


    "Then why are you here if you don''t go there?" Xiang jiuer hid again and said, "don''t squeeze me! You know how to be polite in such a big place behind you... " Although the words are interrogative, her momentum is not like interrogating.


    "Politeness? What kind of politeness do you think I should have? " Thunderbolt asked, amused.


    "That''s the way to treat people..." Said to jiuer, at least don''t rob her of the sofa, which is very comfortable for her. She doesn''t want to give up her TV perspective to Lei at all.


    "Then what kind of hospitality should I have?" Thunderbolt leaned in the direction of jiuer again.


    "No, you, you..." As soon as Xiang jiuer hid, the whole body fell down.


    "Be careful." Thunderbolt immediately reached out his arm and pulled it up to jiuer. Then he pulled it into his arms and let her sit on her leg. His hands naturally encircled her waist and imprisoned her.


    "You!" To nine son cheek crimson push the arm of thunder fierce thunder: "what do you do!"! Let go of me! "


    "It''s not the way of my Lei family''s hospitality to let the guests fall to the ground." Thunderbolt said solemnly, but his hands were not as serious as what he said.


    Those big hands caressed Xiang jiu''er''s waist, as if measuring her waistline.


    "You! You''re moving! " Said to jiuer.


    "Is it?" Thunderbolt only asked a smile from the corner of his mouth: "and this kind of thing?"


    "You!" Xiang jiu''er felt his ears were burning: "let go! Otherwise, or I will. "


    Lei Liting looked at Xiang jiu''er''s simple red face and thought that she was very lovely. He drew his lips close to her ear and gave a prank like breath: "otherwise, what would you do?"


    The feeling of running numbness from the ear roots all over xiangjiu''er''s body makes him feel uncomfortable. He can''t tell what''s wrong. He grabs his ear and hides from xiangjiu''er on the other side: "you let go of me, I can''t watch TV."


    "Is it?" Thunderbolt couldn''t help laughing. That''s a terrible reason.


    Will hug to nine son more tightly, thundering to ask: "I do not have TV to look good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er hears Lei Li Ting''s words for a while. Why is this man so narcissistic?


    It''s better than TV.


    What the hell?


    "You loved to look that night." Thunderbolt whispered to jiuer''s ear, "I''ve robbed my bath towel!"


    "No!" To nine son immediately put out his hand to cover the mouth of thunderbolt not to allow him to continue to say: "you shut up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderclap light hook mouth corner, looked at to nine son this face panic, then nodded, indicated that oneself may no longer mention those matters.


    Seeing that Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder''s arm says: "you have what matter to discuss, let go of me first."


    She''s really not used to being held like this by thunderbolt and sitting on his leg It''s not a child. Why should I sit on his leg.


    Angry.


    "Just hold it like this, I''m not tired." Said thunderbolt.


    "Who cares if you are tired?" Said Xiang jiuer with a white eye.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "do you want to leave?"


    "Want to go." Affirming to jiuer.


    "Tell me your answer first." Said thunderbolt.


    "What answer?" Xiang jiuer blinked.


    "You owe me the answer." Thunderbolt said, "didn''t you come today to give me an answer?"


    "No!" He shook his head at once and said, "I''m here to do serious business!"


    She is accompanying youyou to deal with the work, not to engage in any childlike love!


    Is she busy?


    "Serious?" Thunderbolt snorted and asked with a smile, "that''s a strange way of doing serious business."


    "Me!" Xiang jiuer suddenly understood that what thunderbolt joked about was the way she sat on his leg, and immediately protested: "you have to hold me, I didn''t let you hold me! Let go! ""Yes, I am not. I am looking for you to do something serious." Thunderbolt joked and said, "OK?"


    "What a mess!" Xiang jiu''er was in a hurry. He opened his mouth and bit on thunder''s shoulder.


    At this time, the servant with a large plate of fresh strawberries came back, and miss jiuer came. He specially picked the biggest and reddest one to come here. Unexpectedly, when he came here, he saw the scene that was not suitable for children, and immediately turned around to return.


    Have you reached this stage, young master and miss jiuer?


    Is it time for the family to prepare for the wedding?


    "Well..." Thunderbolt was bitten and snorted.


    It''s the woman he likes. It''s not the general pain.


    Xiang jiu''er hears thunderbolt''s pain, and then releases his mouth. He looks at thunderbolt and says, "know my strength!"


    "I see." Thunderbolt reached out and rubbed nine son''s head and said, "do you know what to do if the dog bites when training the dog?"


    "Well?" To nine son a Leng, say suddenly this does what? How could she know? She only knows how to train insects and dogs.


    Thunderbolt raised his hand and flicked his nose to jiuer.


    "Oh!" To nine son a pain, cover own nose then protest to say: "what do you do!"


    "Tell you." Thunderbolt narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "if I bite again, it will hurt more than this time."


    The dog''s nose is very sensitive, which means that its nose is very sensitive. Generally speaking, the dog''s health can also be seen from its nose. Although playing the dog''s nose is a way of training the dog, it is necessary for the dog who has rich experience in training the dog to master the strength.


    For the disobedient Xiang jiuer, thunderbolt decides it''s time to start training well.


    "Well..." Xiang jiuer''s shoulders drooped down and covered his nose pitifully.


    This Lei is too annoying!

 Chapter 2415

    After leaving Lei''s house, ilanyou felt that Xiang jiu''er was unhappy, as if he was distracted, and said something to her several times as if he hadn''t heard.


    "Nine?" Ilan you simply reached out and poked at Xiang jiu''er: "what do you want?"


    "No, nothing." "To nine son reached out to touch own nose tip again drum cheek son to say:" you are quiet, you just talked to me


    "More than that?" Elaine said with a pale look, "I''m almost buying a loudspeaker."


    "Eh? Do you want a loudspeaker? " Asked Xiang jiu''er, looking at ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s dark eyes turned white: "when I didn''t say it."


    "Well?" Xiang jiuer squinted and blinked.


    Looking at jiuer''s face, ilanyou can''t help but hold her forehead with one hand. What''s all this.


    "You are not the way home, are you?" I looked out of the window at jiu''er and asked.


    "Well, you remember the way home." Yilanyou said sarcastically.


    "Remember." "To nine son cleverly nodded to say:" where are we going


    "Go to Cheng''s house." Said ilanyou.


    "Cheng family? Haven''t you been before? " Xiang jiu''er was puzzled: "what are you doing?"


    "Go to see the master mother of the Cheng family." Said ilanyou.


    "Isn''t the master mother of the Cheng family absent? You got a call? She''s back? " Asked jiu''er.


    "She didn''t leave at all, just didn''t want to see me." Said ilanyou.


    "Eh?" Xiang jiuer blinked: "is that right? But if she doesn''t want to see us, will she see us when we go? "


    "You can see without it." Yilanyou''s mouth is crooked. She must ask about some things.


    "Shall we break in?" "Drag people out again?" he asked


    "Don''t be so violent." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "look."


    "Oh." I nodded to jiu''er and wondered how Yi Lanyou would let Cheng''s mistress show up.


    At this time, yilanyou''s cell phone rings. Yilanyou answers the phone and says, "has it arrived yet? We''re almost there, too, huh. "


    After that, he hung up.


    The car turned a corner at the front intersection and arrived at Cheng''s home in less than ten minutes.


    After getting off the car, ilanyou went straight in. The housekeeper at the door was stunned. Why did the young master mother of the dragon family come back? She quickly stopped and said, "you are so late..."


    Ignoring the housekeeper, Elan walked straight to the living room and saw Cheng''s mother sitting on the sofa.


    "Here..." The housekeeper saw that Ilan you ignored him and had to follow him. Now I look at the master mother of the Cheng family and say that I can''t help it.


    "Go ahead and be busy." The master mother of the Cheng family nodded to the housekeeper.


    She knew that ilanyou was not a fuel-efficient lamp. If she pretended not to use it, she would not be able to hide it from her.


    "Good evening, Mrs. Cheng." Yilanyou then said with a smile and looked at Zhang Ya and Zhuang Ya sitting on the side sofa.


    Even if you know the difference between the two, just sitting together like this, the effect of a glance is quite interesting.


    Knowing that the master mother of Cheng''s family is playing with herself, ilanyou wants Zhang Ya and Zhuang ya to come. The master mother of Cheng''s family is missing her, but she must meet these two people. Especially now that Zhang Ya is pregnant, the master mother of Cheng''s family will not be missing.


    It''s not difficult for Zhang Ya and Zhuang ya to leave Cheng''s mistress in the living room. Now, it''s hard for Cheng''s mistress to hide.


    "So want to see me?" The master mother of the Cheng family looks at yilanyou and then looks at zhangya and Zhuangya. She doesn''t believe that there is such a big coincidence. In the end, it''s her who got the way of these three girls.


    "In fact, there are some things I want to ask you." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng''s mother took a sip of tea from the table and said, "sit down."


    "Thank you." Yilanyou nodded and pulled his head to jiuer to sit down and look at Zhang Ya who blinked at him.


    "You two have finished the play, are you going to leave?" Cheng''s mother put the cup on the table and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya and Zhuang Ya look at each other and then smile awkwardly at Cheng''s mother.


    "Mainly to see you." Said Zhuang ya.


    "Hum." The master mother of the Cheng family gave a cold hum.


    "Let''s sit a little longer..." Zhang Ya also said with a dry smile.


    "In fact, I want to see you so much that I can ask them to help me." "I also told them a little lie that you were not in good health. They came here immediately. In the end, they still care about your physical condition."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master mother''s face was relieved.


    It was at Zhang Ya''s and WAN Xinghao''s wedding that she learned that the identity of the two men had always been wrong.But even now, she doesn''t care.


    "We are relieved to see that you are well." Said Zhuangya immediately.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded.


    "That''s all." "What can I do for you?" said Cheng''s mother


    "What I want to ask is about what happened many years ago." Yilanyou looks at the master mother of Cheng''s family and says, "if you still remember, it would be great."


    "What is it?" Asked the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "About Zhang No. " Elan Youdun said for a moment, "about Cheng Xuya''s disappearance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master mother of the Cheng family frowned at the sound.


    Zhang Ya was shocked to hear that. She just received a call from ilanyou for help. She didn''t know it was for her own sake.


    She has no such memory about her childhood. She doesn''t know what happened in that year or who to ask.


    Now listen to elanyou, she also wants to know what happened at the beginning.


    "It''s a bit presumptuous." Elan Youdun said, "I heard that you had an argument with the master of thousands and mentioned your brother..."


    "I don''t know." Before, the expression of Cheng''s mistress was normal. When ilanyou mentioned her brother, the expression of Cheng''s mistress immediately changed.


    "You don''t know if you have anything to do with your brother or don''t want to mention him?" Yilanyou continued.


    Previously, at Ye''s house, she could not find out anything about the two brothers and sisters. In this case, she had to ask for them herself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master mother of Cheng''s family tightly closed her lips and gradually clenched her hands on her legs.


    "Or Both? " Asked ilanyou again.


    "Secluded." Noticing that the master''s mother''s face is getting worse, Zhang Ya calls yilanyou and shakes her head, hoping that yilanyou won''t ask again.


    "I''ll trouble you tonight." Ilanyou looks at Zhang Ya and Zhuang ya.

 Chapter 2416

    "Trouble..." Zhang Ya didn''t think it was too much trouble. She should have come to see Cheng''s mother often.


    "You go back to have a rest first? One thing, I need to talk to the master mother of Cheng family alone "


    " Looking at each other, the two found that things didn''t seem so simple.


    "Nine." Said ilanyou.


    "Received." Hearing this, Xiang jiuer immediately got up and walked out with one hand in hand: "I haven''t talked with you for a long time. Come on, let''s talk about the past, this..."


    Xiang jiuer pulls them out directly.


    In the living room, there are only Cheng''s mother and Ilan you.


    The air is full of silence. They don''t make a sound. They seem to be waiting for each other to speak.


    Finally, ilanyou said, "is the reason why you are reluctant to mention it all the time, because you are also doubting that it is related to your brother, and you are not willing to face it?"


    "Shut up." The master mother of the Cheng family makes it clear that she doesn''t want to let Elan you go on.


    "You know about Pt experiments, right?" Ilanyou asked, looking at the master and mother of the Cheng family.


    "There is no such experiment." Don''t look over and say.


    "Even if you see ah Hong''s death, do you think it doesn''t exist?" Yilanyou asked, "do you remember ah Hong''s words? She said you brought her out of the lab in exchange for her father''s death for your brother. "


    "Stop talking." The master mother of the Cheng family scolded.


    "Then if I tell you that Cheng is likely to be the victim of Pt experiment, are you still reluctant to face it?" Ilanyou''s expression became solemn.


    "What do you say!" The master mother of the Cheng family suddenly looks at ilanyou.


    Yilanyou repeated the words again: "she is pregnant now. What is the matter with the experiment, what kind of results will it have, and will it endanger the fetus in her abdomen?"? I hope you can give me an answer to all this. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng''s mother''s eyes flashed, but it seemed that she could not react from them for a long time.


    How can I?


    How can he do it to ya? He said that he would never hurt her family again


    No


    Cheng''s mother is very sad, but she can''t help sneering. How can she believe the guarantee of a madman?


    "How much do you know about Pt lab?" Yilanyou asked the host mother of Shangcheng family.


    Cheng''s mother opened her mouth, then sighed and said, "come with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou sees the master mother of Cheng''s family get up and leave, and then he follows her silently.


    When I got to the upstairs study, ilanyou was not in the mood to enjoy the unique and elegant study decoration. She just watched the master mother of the Cheng family go to the desk, open the drawers below, and take out a four square box.


    Ilan Youjian also came forward and focused on the box.


    "Here you are." Cheng''s mother opened the box, which was a picture of the old.


    Ilanyou takes this picture and sees a pair of brothers and sisters on the top. They have similar facial features. It seems that the height of the younger brother is higher.


    It''s summer, the girl is wearing a knee length dress, the boy is wearing a white short sleeved top, under the body is a pair of jeans.


    The two men looked at the direction of the camera. The girl''s smile was shy, the boy''s eyes were deep, and the smile was restrained.


    "This is my brother." Cheng''s mother looked at yilanyou and said, "all about him, now it''s just this picture."


    Ilanyou looked at the picture carefully, and noticed that there were several scars on the boy''s arm, because the photo was older, it was not clear.


    "He''s a genius, a real genius." Said the master mother of the Cheng family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you nodded, Zhang Ya is also a genius.


    "He is a madman, too." The master mother of the Cheng family said: "he will find out everything he is interested in, and he will be obsessed with it. He was fascinated by genetic engineering when he was in college


    "Genes..." Ilanyou frowns slightly. This is what Pt laboratory studies.


    So, the person in charge of this Pt lab is probably the younger brother of Cheng''s mother.


    "When he was doing the experiment, he was just a different person." It seems that the master mother of Cheng''s family has come up with the scene once again, one scene after another, which makes her hair stand on end.


    "And then?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Then he built a laboratory." Said the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "Well." Ilanyou nodded. It should be Pt lab.


    "I don''t know what the experiment is about." "But because of the illegal experiment, it was destroyed by the police, and then..."


    Ilanyou frowns slightly when he hears that the master mother of Cheng family has something to hide.


    "Later, he didn''t mean to converge at all. He always said that his experiment was a little bit worse, just a little bit worse. At that time they decided to let him disappear. " Said the master mother of the Cheng family."They?" Ilan you frowned slightly.


    "Seven families." "So they set up a bureau to kill him," Cheng''s mother said


    "You let him go?" "In exchange for ah Hong''s father, who disguised his body as your brother''s?" said ilanyou


    "Yes." Cheng''s mother nodded and said.


    "Just because he''s your brother?" Ilanyou asked, staring at the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "Yes." The master mother of the Cheng family deliberately avoided yilanyou''s sight and said, "it''s just because..."


    "You lied." "You lied," elanyou repeated affirmatively


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I can only say so much," said Cheng''s mother


    "So you don''t know about the experiment 1-6?" Before ilanyou, she suspected that Zhang Ya was an experimental product, but it was not entirely certain. In her mind, it was most of the guessing ingredients.


    Originally, I wanted to get a positive reply from Cheng''s mother, but now it seems that she doesn''t know.


    So, is the clue broken again?


    Ilanyou''s hand shook on the side of her body. There must be something else she revealed.


    Ilanyou looks at the picture again.


    The boy in the picture can''t see that he is such a madman who looks at human life like a mustard.


    "I don''t know." Cheng''s mother shook her head. She hadn''t seen him for years.


    I don''t know about him at all. I don''t know what he did.


    At the thought of his affairs, the master mother of Cheng''s hand was automatically squeezed into a fist shape on her side.


    Ilanyou looks at the master of Cheng''s family and lowers his head slightly. He always feels that there are many mysteries waiting for her.


    It''s not easy to have a clue. Now it''s broken again.


    It''s not a very good feeling.


    Passive and confused.

 Chapter 2417

    When he came out of the Cheng family, ilanyou was in a low mood.


    "Secluded." Zhang Ya and the three of them were originally sitting in the car. Seeing yilanyou coming out, Zhang Ya immediately opened the door and walked out of the car to meet him


    "Nothing." Yilanyou said with a smile: "what can I do? But I want to know something about the Phoenix family. "


    "Well." Hearing yilanyou''s words, Zhang Ya was relieved.


    "It will be OK." Ilanyou holds Zhang Ya''s hand and looks at her.


    No matter what, she will never let Zhang Ya do anything.


    "Well." Zhang Ya also nodded and said, "I''m sure you can solve it at Phoenix''s side."


    "Well." Yilanyou said with a smile: "you really believe me. The Feng family is a big family. Just believe I can handle the Phoenix family? "


    "You are ilanyou." Zhang Ya looks at Ilan you and says with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou is slightly stunned and then stretches out his arms and hugs Zhang Ya tightly.


    She will never fail to live up to this trust. No matter whether Zhang Ya is experiment 1-6 or not, she will try her best to protect Zhang Ya and her unborn child.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ya asked puzzledly.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou replied, "just want to hold you."


    "You." Zhang Ya smiles helplessly and holds Ilan you back.


    At this time, Ilan you felt that the tip of his nose was cold. He looked up and found that there were light snowflakes falling from the sky.


    "It''s snowing." Zhang Ya also found out.


    Yilanyou just let go of his hand and hugged Zhang Ya. Then he took two snowflakes in his palm and watched them melt.


    "The first snow of the year." Zhang Ya smiled and looked at yilanyou and said, "it''s with you." Wan Xinghao told her that he wanted to watch the first snow with her. As a result, the last weather forecast clearly said that it would snow, and then it turned into rain. This time, the weather forecast didn''t report that it snowed directly. Maybe he would be disappointed.


    "I will watch the first snow every year." Yilanyou holds Zhang Ya''s hand and says, "every year."


    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "OK."


    I feel Zhang Ya''s fingertips are a little cold. Ilan Youli brings Zhang Ya back to the car.


    The temperature in the car is very comfortable. Xiang jiuer is also excited about the joke of snow. Yilanyou and zhangya, with a smile on their faces, occasionally connect two stems. The atmosphere is very harmonious.


    However, Zhuangya didn''t speak very much. For Zhuangya, the existence of ilanyou is a little guarded.


    "Zhuangya." Yi Lanyou saw Zhuang Ya didn''t speak and knew that Zhuang Ya was a little afraid of herself. In fact, as long as Zhuang Ya didn''t do anything to hurt Zhang Ya, she would not be hostile to Zhuang ya. What she cared about was whether the people around her would be in danger: "how is Yan Lecheng recently?"


    "It''s much better." When Zhuang Ya heard ilanyou shouting that she was a little nervous and heard her asking Yan Lecheng about her situation, Zhuang Ya said truthfully, "although she can''t walk, she can already sit up from the bed, and then she can move to a wheelchair."


    "That''s not bad." Yilanyou nodded. At that time, Yan Lecheng suspected that he could not survive for many times. It was his own creation to survive.


    "I remember everything I promised you." Zhuang Ya said, "I will leave Kyoto with Yan Lecheng later."


    "Well." Elanyou answered. It was her agreement with Zhuangya at that time.


    Zhang Ya looked at Zhuang Ya and ilanyou. He wanted to say something and felt that his position was not very good.


    Until the car arrived at Wanjia, ilanyou and Xiang jiu''er said goodbye to them.


    "Bye." "I''ll see the company tomorrow," he said, waving his arm


    "Good." Zhang Ya waved before entering the mansion with Zhuang ya.


    Ilan you saw two people walk in and then took back his eyes: "let''s go home."


    "Youyou, it''s snowing. Do you think we can bake sweet potatoes later?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Baked sweet potato?" Ilanyou thought and asked, "are you hungry?"


    "It''s greedy, to be exact." "I want to eat sweet potato," said Xiang jiuer after thinking carefully


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you reluctantly shook his head and said, "OK, if you meet the peddler when you go back, you can buy some to bake the peddler."


    "Good!" Let''s cheer to jiuer.


    Ilanyou smiled and looked out of the window. In her mind, she recalled the pictures that her mother had shown her.


    The figure of the young man in the picture has been deeply reflected in her mind.


    I can''t forget it.


    ¡­¡­


    "We''re back." Zhang Ya and Zhuang Ya said after entering the door.


    "Come back." Wan Xingke came up and said, "fortunately, you came back before the snow stopped, or someone might be gloomy all night." With that, Wan Xingke reached out and pointed to the man on the sofa."Ha ha." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "isn''t this coming back?"


    Wan Xinghao came at once, took Zhang Ya''s hand and went to their room.


    Into the room, standing on the balcony, the two together look at the snow outside.


    The wind was a little cold. Wan Xinghao took a blanket and put it on Zhang Ya''s shoulder. He held her firmly behind her and said softly, "every year after that, we will watch the first snow together. OK? "


    "Good." Zhang Ya smiled and thought of something and said, "there is still a secluded place. Let''s watch it together."


    "Well?" Wan Xinghao is a little puzzled. Why is there an Ilan you fortress in his agreement with his wife.


    "If you are in seclusion, long Xuechang will be in. Let''s watch it together." Zhang Ya thought for a moment and said.


    "Eh?" Wan Xinghao is more puzzled. Why are there so many people?


    "Wait a minute. In that case, Xiaoman will join us, and Tang Xuanli." Zhang Ya thought for a moment: "in this case, she will not do without jiuer. Besides, if ako can be with Wang Hongfei, Wang Hongfei will come too. In this case Let''s call Xiaofei and Han Jinxiang together, and Zhuo fan, Xiaoying and... "


    "Wife." Wan Xinghao can''t help interrupting Zhang Ya''s words and saying, "that..."


    "Well?" Zhang Ya blinks and looks at Wan Xinghao''s embarrassed eyes. He feels embarrassed. Does Wan Xinghao just want to see snow with her?


    In this case, she added so many people on her own, will Wan Xinghao feel very distressed?


    "Balcony It may not be big enough. " Wan Xinghao kissed Zhang Ya on the cheek and said, "if you want to watch the snow with us, shall we watch the snow in the garden downstairs next year?"? There should be so many people there. "


    "You..." Zhang Ya was stunned and looked at Wan Xinghao and asked, "would you just want to see the snow with me?"


    "Yes." "But if you want to be with your friends, as long as you have my place next to you, it''s OK," Wan Xinghao said


    Wan Xinghao spoke slowly and in a gentle voice, trying to bite every word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya pursed her lips to show a smile: "have I told you?"


    "What?" Asked Wan Xinghao.


    Zhang Ya stands on tiptoe and kisses Wan Xinghao''s lips.


    I like you very much. I don''t want to leave you till I live?

 Chapter 2418

    After knocking twice on the door, Zhuang ya did not hear the echo inside, so she pushed the door open.


    There is no light in the room. It''s cold.


    Entering the room to see the source of the cold wind, Zhuangya pulled a blanket from the side, went to the balcony and draped it on his body: "why don''t you turn on the light?"


    "I forgot." Yan Lecheng covered Zhuang Ya''s hand and said, "it''s snowing."


    "Well." Zhuangya encircled Yan Lecheng and said, "the first snow this year."


    "Yes." Yan Lecheng took a deep breath and said, "let''s have winter vacation soon."


    "Thinking about school?" Zhuang Ya asked.


    "Well." Yan Lecheng nodded his head.


    "I have applied for your suspension and submitted your case to apply for retention of student status. The state has a policy in this regard. Your school will not be difficult for you because of this." Zhuang Ya relieved.


    "I don''t think so." Yan Lecheng said with a smile, "forget it, don''t talk about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya sniffed her lips and lowered her eyes slightly, wondering if she had said something wrong.


    "What did you do out there?" Yan Lecheng asked casually.


    "I went to Cheng''s house." Zhuangya replied, "I didn''t see you when I woke up. Are you worried?"


    "A little." Yan Lecheng said, "I seem to be used to seeing you as soon as I open my eyes. Suddenly I can''t see you. I really feel like I have something missing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Yan Lecheng''s words, Zhuangya''s mouth appeared a happy smile: "I will make you get used to more in the future, so that if you don''t see me, you will think of me."


    "Here..." Yan Lecheng smiled and said, "too much adhesion will give you trouble."


    "No." Zhuang Ya held Yan Lecheng tightly and said, "what you give me is not trouble. Everything you give me is my most precious."


    "Zhuangya, I have something to talk to you about." Yan Lecheng said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya didn''t know what Yan Lecheng was going to say to herself, but she slowly released her hand and turned to squat in front of him. She looked at him in the same direction: "what do you want to talk to me?"


    "I really appreciate your taking care of me for so long." Yan Lecheng looked at Zhuang Ya and said, "no matter you or Zhang Ya, I owe you a lot."


    It''s not easy for him to get this life back.


    "This is what I should do." Zhuang Ya has a bad feeling. What does he mean by that?


    "Nothing should not be." Yan Lecheng felt Zhuang Ya''s uneasiness and smiled comfortingly, holding her hand in his palm: "it seems that I have never told you anything about my past."


    "Well." Zhuangya nodded.


    "My father is a principal, the principal of No.1 Middle School of the city. He has a good education. He has always been attentive to my sister and me. He is also very strict with our academic requirements. My mother came from a scholarly family and has been working as a full-time wife at home since I was born." Yan Lecheng said as he recalled.


    "Later, my father brought back Zhang Ya. When I saw her for the first time, she was very thin and scared. Her injuries scared us. For us, she was also on guard. It took us a long time to let her down the guard and accept us. Later, her amazing talent began to show Yan Lecheng said: "she is a genius, a real genius, never forget, one against ten. All the talents you can imagine can be used to describe her. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya pursed her lips slightly. She had a similar appearance to Zhang Ya, but she knew that she was far inferior to Zhang Ya in this respect.


    "My father, if he gets the treasure, probably cherishes his talent. Maybe he really sees Zhang Ya''s future. My father began to focus on cultivating Zhang Ya. She also lived up to her father''s hope. Gradually, we found that her father spent more and more time with her, and even left us and her mother alone. " Yan Lecheng''s eyes gradually dim.


    He couldn''t bear to look back on those days. At that time, he didn''t understand why his father cared so much about Zhang Ya, and even thought that Zhang Ya had robbed his father.


    The latter is aimed at, mischief, hostility is also he wants to return to his father, or even want to regain his father''s vision of the small trick.


    He thought that Zhang Ya would tell his father that maybe his father would come to talk to him or even fight for himself.


    But it didn''t happen.


    Zhang Ya endured all this in silence.


    At that time, he just felt as if he had used all his strength to wave his fist and hit it on a wad of cotton.


    Zhang Ya''s indifference made him angry and angry.


    If only Zhang Ya could disappear.


    it would be great if Zhang Ya never appeared.Once such thoughts have sprouted in my heart, those original little pranks will become natural malice.


    At that time, he didn''t understand. Zhang Ya just wanted a home, a place to live.


    "If only Zhang Ya could disappear, if only Zhang Ya had never appeared." Yan Lecheng murmurs.¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya frowned slightly. She was also adopted back. Before, she always felt that Zhang Yatai was lucky. She could be adopted by President Yan and grow up in such a family.


    However, she didn''t know until she heard Yan Lecheng''s words that Zhang Ya had experienced the pain she had experienced.


    how good would it be if you could disappear, if you never showed up? I shouldn''t have adopted you!


    after the adoptive parents have their own children, they will hear it all the time. The attitude of the adoptive parents is getting worse and worse, and they treat her more and more cruelly.


    Only later, she managed to escape, and Zhang Ya chose to stay.


    Continue to take the blame that they shouldn''t have.


    They have no choice in the orphanage.


    Want a home.


    Is that wrong?


    Want mom and dad.


    Is it their fault?


    Zhuangya''s eyes were misted with water.


    "In that case, I said willfully in front of my mother, describing Zhang Ya as the source of misfortune for my sister and me. So the mother wants to send her back to the orphanage. She just wants her children to be happy and to be loved by their father. " Yan Lecheng took a deep breath and said, "as a result She''s dead. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya holds Yan Lecheng''s hand and wants to say something to comfort him, but she doesn''t know where to start.


    "My sister and I point all our hate at Zhang Ya. We think she killed her mother, but I understand that if it wasn''t for my willfulness, if it wasn''t for me to say that, my mother wouldn''t send Zhang Ya away, Zhang Ya wouldn''t escape, would not be in hospital with frostbite, my father wouldn''t hit my mother in a rage, and my mother wouldn''t rush out of the hospital and be killed by a car." Yan Lecheng said, "in the end, it''s my fault, but I don''t want to admit it."

 Chapter 2419

    "It''s not your fault." Zhuang Ya looked at Yan Lecheng and said, "it''s not your fault. You don''t want to have such a thing happen, and you are hurt."


    "Right and wrong are not important to me now." Yan Lecheng said with a smile: "the past has passed, and what happened later let me know how irresponsible I have been avoiding for so many years. Yan Leshi is my sister, Zhang Ya is also my sister, only myself, not like a brother. "


    "You''re good, you''re really good." Zhuang Ya looked at Yan Lecheng and said.


    "Only you think so." Yan Lecheng felt Zhuang Ya holding her hand and said with a smile: "I''ve done too many absurd things. These legs are my apologies for what I''ve done. I deserve it."


    "Now that the medical industry is so developed, you will be able to stand up in the near future." "It''s just a matter of time. Really, you can..."


    "I don''t want to stand up, even if there is one day." Yan Lecheng holds Zhuangya''s hand and says, "Zhuangya, what I want to tell you is that I''m not as good as you think, I''m not as perfect as you think, and I have a lot of past that can''t be recalled."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya shakes her head. In her heart, he has always been Yan Lecheng, the gentle one who helped her.


    "I know what you mean, but I''m worried that one day you will suddenly find that I''m not as good as you think, i..." Yan Lecheng''s words were not finished before Zhuang Ya reached for his lips.


    "In my heart, you have never changed. What I like is you, no matter how you feel, no matter what happened to you, I only like you and just want to stay with you." Said Zhuang Ya seriously.


    Yan Lecheng looks at Zhuang Ya with gentle eyes, raises her hand and holds Zhuang Ya''s hand against her lips and says, "I can''t stand up anymore. You may suffer a lot when you are with me."


    "No, every minute with you is sweet." Zhuang Ya looked at Yan Lecheng and said, "what''s bitter? I''ve suffered too much. I''ve seen the worst crime in the world. I''ve suffered too much injustice. My heart is very bitter. So, just give me a little sweet, it''s enough. As long as it''s a little sweet, it''s happiness for me."


    Zhuang Ya put Yan Lecheng''s hand on her cheek and said, "as long as you are with me, as long as you want to be with me, it''s enough."


    "I will." Yan Lecheng looked into Zhuang Ya''s eyes and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With her eyes moving, Zhuang Ya heard Yan Lecheng''s three words and smiled happily. She rose slightly and kissed Yan Lecheng''s lips.


    The snowflakes in the night sky are falling gently, and the night lights are nodding, which makes the snow set off extremely gentle.


    Hands ring in front of the mouth, he breathed to jiuer and asked, "you are quiet, are you familiar?"


    "One more time." Yilanyou put the branch in his hand aside, put his hand around his mouth and breathed. Then he got up and jumped for a few times to warm himself.


    "It''s so cold." "I didn''t feel so cold just now," complained Xiang jiuer


    "Come on, you have to do something about baked sweet potatoes!" Tu Xiaofei sat on the low chair and said: "you dare to be cold at this time! I will really kill you! "


    "You shouldn''t have listened to nine at that time." Wei Xiaoying always feels that she may catch a cold tomorrow.


    "I didn''t expect it to get colder." "To nine son grievance said:" at first not how cold


    "It''s going to be a lot better with the activity." Chi Xiaoman kept pacing and said, "look, I''m much better."


    "It''s so cold!" Xiang jiuer got up and jumped up: "frozen feet."


    "Come and have some hot milk tea." Changning came out with a teapot that rushed away at this time, and prepared several cups: "one drink one cup to warm one''s body."


    "Good." Several people immediately surrounded up, a person a cup of hot milk tea drink down really feel much better.


    "First lady." Chang Ning saw that yilanyou was still standing by the temporary fire and went to pour yilanyou a cup of hot milk tea and said, "have a drink."


    "Well, thank you." Yilanyou should take the superheated milk tea and drink the stomach, exhale a mouthful of heat, and feel that the whole person is warm.


    Hearing the fire crackling, ilanyou bent down again, pulled the sweet potato with a thick branch, nodded and said, "the sweet potato is roasted."


    "Really!" Xiang jiuer''s spirit came back.


    "Well." Yilanyou should a few baked sweet potatoes are pulled out: "careful hot."


    "Good." A few people should be a half of the melon will be divided, just cooked melon eat in the mouth feel a little hot tongue, while exhaling while careful with the tip of the finger against the hot melon: "eat well."


    "Go back when you have finished." Yilan you shrunk his neck and said, "brother Shen Fei, please put out the fire.""Good." Shen Fei answered.


    "Xiangyang, is it delicious?" Asked jiuer with a smile.


    "Delicious." Shen Xiangyang nodded. Yilanyou''s craftsmanship is speechless. The roasted sweet potatoes are so delicious. They are absolutely incomparable to the roasted sweet potatoes sold at the school gate.


    "Haha." "To nine son this just smugly smiled to ask:" is my proposal very good


    "I don''t care about you." Several of her people rolled a white eye at jiu''er.


    "Well, you''re very ungrateful." Protest to jiuer.


    "Ha ha." Everyone just laughed.


    Shen Fei takes a bucket of water to put out the fire. At this time, he seems to find something. His expression suddenly becomes serious. Chang Ning frowns a little, and immediately makes a protective gesture in front of Ilan you.


    Yi Lan you also reflected, put away the smile on his face and said: "I don''t know who is the night visitor, what is the furtive? Why don''t you come out and ask for advice? "


    As soon as yilanyou''s voice fell, he saw a figure from far to near, the figure of this person gradually. When he saw the figure outline, Shen Xiangyang''s body could not help shaking.


    Noticing the change of Shen Xiangyang, yilanyou didn''t wait to see the man''s face and know who he was, so he said, "go back to your rooms and I''ll meet you."


    "Well." Although Tu Xiaofei and Wei Xiaoying don''t know who is coming, they also notice the tension in the air. They pull Shen Xiangyang from left to right and then go inside.

 Chapter 2420

    "I''m not looking for trouble. Why should I hide so fast?" When the voice fell, the man who was several meters away suddenly came to the public. It was obvious that the speed of the man was amazing.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Zheng." Ilanyou smiled respectfully and said, "I don''t know what advice you have for your late night visit."


    "It''s natural to come to you." Zheng Qiu glances up and down at Ilan you. Although he doesn''t like the tone of Feng Yingshu''s voice, he has to say that her idea is still acceptable.


    If you let Ilan you check the experiment 1-7, you can drag Ilan you into the water if you can''t find it. If you let yuan Laogui figure out how to kill his relatives, you can''t.


    "Let''s talk about the living room. It''s cold outside." Yilanyou smiled and said, "you all go back."


    "Well." Tu Xiaofei and Wei Xiaoying once again led Shen Xiangyang back. As soon as they turned around, Shen Xiangyang didn''t pay attention. They slipped and nearly fell down.


    At this time, Zheng Qiu, however, grabbed Shen Xiangyang''s back collar and didn''t let her fall to the ground.


    Seizing Zheng Qiu, Shen Xiangyang''s body shuddered.


    "What are you shaking about?" Zheng Qiu was aware of something wrong and asked with a frown.


    Zheng Qiu''s question was not only Shen Xiangyang''s tension, but also yilanyou''s heart missed a beat. Zheng Qiu''s hand was right behind Shen Xiangyang''s neck. Shen Xiangyang''s tiny neck could be broken without Zheng Qiu''s effort.


    At this time, if Shen Xiangyang shows any horse''s feet, he will suffer!


    Shen Fei''s eyes darkened and he realized the seriousness of the problem. But at this time, he didn''t dare to act rashly for fear that his negligence would harm Shen Xiangyang.


    Shen Xiangyang''s ear seemed to ring back what Ilan you had said to her in the past. Zheng Dong''s face also appeared in her mind, smoothing the breath. Shen Xiangyang turned to Zheng Qiu''s face and showed a somewhat embarrassed smile and said, "your sleeve is so icy! It''s cold to me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Qiu just let go of his hands. He has a strong ability. He will not feel anything at this temperature, and his body is warm. However, he is afraid that his clothes may be cold with snow, and it will be cold on the neck of such a child.


    "Hurry in, don''t catch a cold." Yilanyou also breathed a sigh of relief and urged immediately.


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang just walked in with Wei Xiaoying and Tu Xiaofei.


    Chi Xiaoman cast a worried look to Ilan you.


    "Xiaoman, go back to your room, too. You''re going to travel soon. Don''t catch a cold." Yilanyou blinked at Chi Xiaoman and urged.


    "Well." Chi Xiaoman nodded his head and walked in.


    "Brother Shen Fei, remember to put out the fire." Said ilanyou.


    "Well." Shen Fei nodded his head.


    "Inside, please." Ilan you reached out and made a gesture of please.


    "Hum." Zheng Qiu walked in with a cold hum.


    Into the living room, yilanyou again said, "Changning, prepare tea."


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded with a glance, glanced at Zheng Qiu and walked quickly to the kitchen.


    "I don''t have any good tea here. Don''t get tired of it." Said ilanyou.


    "I''m not here for tea." Zheng Qiu has business. His time is precious, but he has no time to waste here.


    "Then you are..." Asked Ilan you.


    "There''s a man you can find." Zheng Qiu ordered.


    "What?" Ilanyou is slightly shocked. Is this to ask her for help? But it''s not like asking her for help.


    "This is the information." Zheng Qiu put a document on the table and said, "I want to see this man in ten days."


    "Wait a minute." Yilanyou immediately raised his hand and said, "you are embarrassing me. There are so many people in the world. There are more than one billion people in country Z alone. How can I find those people you can''t find? Only ten days? This... "


    "How do you know you can''t find it if you don''t try?" Zheng Qiu frowned slightly and said, "the benefits will not be less than yours."


    "What are the benefits..." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I''m not greedy for money. If I can help you, it''s good. I''ll borrow your light. But if I can''t help you, I dare not praise Haikou in front of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Qiu felt that yilanyou was careful, but he was also thinking about it. After thinking about it, he said, "look first."


    "Well." Ilanyou thought it was OK to have a look. He picked up the document bag with a reply.


    "First of all, I''ll tell you what''s inside, but if you dare to spread half a word..." Zheng Qiu''s eyes showed a ruthlessness.


    "I won''t watch it then." Yilanyou put the document down again and said: "if other people have seen it, then another mouth owes to the outside, if you blame me Thank you so much! "


    "Let you see it! What nonsense! " Zheng Qiu is not happy."It''s not my nonsense. Do you want to put your words first, or do I have to put my words first?" Ilanyou said: "if this is from outside, I have no credit. I deserve it if you slap me to death. But if this is not from outside, you blame me again, then I am not deeply aggrieved? If so, I''d better not watch it. "


    "You!" Zheng Qiu choked. At last, he hummed, "spare your life."


    "Remember what you said." Yilanyou just picked up the document bag, just about to open it, he looked up and said to jiuer with a curious expression: "jiuer, don''t look at it."


    "Who wants to read? My master used to ask me to read those broken books, but I didn''t read them." To nine son humed a don''t care to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Knowing that Xiang jiuer''s master is Jin chenrui, Zheng Qiu is not prepared to create difficulties for Xiang jiuer.


    Jin chenrui looks gentle and gentle. He is more ruthless in means than anyone, and extremely protective.


    He doesn''t want to be the enemy of Jin chenrui, especially there is an old monster behind him.


    Zheng Qiu deliberately didn''t hear yilanyou''s words. Seeing Chang Ning bringing tea, he took the tea and took a sip.


    Yilanyou has opened the file bag here. After taking out the paper in it, yilanyou is stunned.


    "What? Yes? " Zheng Qiu asked at once when he saw yilanyou''s reaction.


    "I haven''t seen it." Yilanyou put his eyes on the document and said, "just a little curious."


    "Curious about what?" Asked Zheng Qiu.


    "Curious about such a small child. How did you provoke this world-class killer? " Yilan you looks up at Zheng Qiu, holding the document''s fingers and turning white with force.

 Chapter 2421

    Hearing yilanyou''s question, Zheng Qiu hummed, "you don''t have to worry about it."


    "It''s not something I don''t care about." "If you only know the basic data, it''s really hard to find it. At least you know what happened to the child and where there will be relatives, so it''s easier to find it," yilanyou pretended


    "Nothing." Zheng Qiu said, "you can find it."


    "Isn''t that a needle in a haystack?" Yilanyou blinked and said: "there are too many children in country Z. there are so many newborns every day, needless to say, at this age stage. They were born on the same day and the same month in the same year. They are all a handful."


    "Are you making excuses on purpose?" Zheng Qiu asked with a frown.


    "I didn''t mean to make excuses." "If I can''t find it, I can still find an excuse. I can''t find it before I start to find it. It''s almost impossible to finish this task."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Qiu''s lips are pursed. Naturally, he knows it''s hard to find. Otherwise, he won''t find it for so long with his ability.


    "And you also said, only give me ten days to find someone, not to mention ten days, ten years have it." "There are so many lost children now, and there are many children on the official website who haven''t been found in ten years. If they haven''t been found in ten days, it will be hard for me..." said ilanyou


    "At the end of the day, you''re just afraid of your ability and responsibility." Zheng Qiu snorts coldly. He says so many things in a roundabout way, but he''s afraid of asking for her trouble?


    "Haha, I know that you are discerning." Yilanyou said with a smile, "but my worry always stands."


    "In that case, try your best and give me an answer every five days." Said Zheng Qiu.


    "In such a hurry?" Yi Lan You hears Zheng Qiu''s answer Mou color to sink: "if this has not been found?"


    "Let it be later." Zheng Qiu''s body leaned forward slightly and said, "but you remember, you must try your best to find it. If I find you have dealt with it, it will not be so simple."


    "I will try my best to do what you asked me to do, but my personal ability is really limited, and you also said that this document can''t be shown to others. As the saying goes, how powerful people are, just myself..." Yilanyou sighed and said, "maybe it''s mayflies shaking trees."


    "Don''t go too far." Zheng Qiu feels that ilanyou has been pushing away some unhappiness.


    "Look, look. Why are you angry? " Ilanyou said with a smile, "I''m afraid I''ve missed your business? Moreover, I have my own business here, and I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''m really struggling with the Phoenix family. "


    "You can rest assured that as long as you are good enough to do this, you can''t be embarrassed any more." Zheng Qiu''s fingers pointed at the table and said, "but on the contrary, if you dare to cheat me, I can''t guarantee you!"


    "I see. I see." Yilanyou nodded and said, "if there is nothing else, you should go back to have a rest earlier. I''d better think about how to get this needle out of the sea for you."


    "Listen." Zheng Qiu said, "if you do this well, you will get the best of it."


    "I don''t want any benefits, as long as it can''t be done, don''t embarrass me." Yilanyou said with two hands.


    "Hum." Without any refusal or consent, Zheng Qiu got up and just snorted and left directly.


    "Slow down." I said this to Zheng Qiu''s back, and Ilan''s eyes grew deeper with a slight nod.


    After Zheng Qiu left, Xiang jiuer came up and asked, "you you? Who is that? What a strange look on your face! "


    "See for yourself." Said ilanyou.


    Xiang jiu''er then reached for the document and turned it over to look at the clear picture on it. At that moment, he was also stunned: "this is..."


    "Don''t let anyone else see this picture." Said ilanyou.


    "Well." He nodded to jiuer and said, "I see." Then he conveniently took the photo off the document: "how to deal with that?"


    "Put it in your place." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." He nodded to jiu''er, and then asked, "you you you, I don''t know very well. Why is Zheng Qiu looking for him?"


    "If I guessed right." Yi Lan took a deep breath and said, "he is the experiment 1-7."


    ZHENG Qiu said that as long as she went to find this person, the Feng family would not dare to be difficult for herself. This obviously drew her in, but it also implied that the existence value of this person was higher than that of the Feng family, and belonged to an existence that the Feng family could not provoke.


    As far as Ilan you know, there is only the mysterious laboratory.


    Lifting his hand and rubbing his temples, ilanyou felt a little pain in his head.


    What''s the matter.


    Around a large circle, they have been looking for the experimental products unexpectedly one by one appear in her side.How could this happen?


    Ilan you felt that her head was big.


    "You''re quiet, aren''t you?" Xiang jiu''er still can''t believe it: "before that, Zheng Qiu killed his family. Were his parents scientists in the lab? If so, will it... "


    "It''s possible to say that an escaped scientist is worth Zheng Qiu''s killer, but this pair of scientist''s children, a child who doesn''t know anything, will never be able to find Zheng Qiu like this." Ilanyou stood up and said, "you have a rest earlier. I''ll go to Xiangyang room."


    "Well." Xiang jiu''er still feels a little afraid now.


    In this way, ilanyou''s decision to disguise Shen Xiangyang as a little girl at the beginning is really wise. Otherwise, it will develop according to this situation. No one knows what will happen to Shen Xiangyang.


    However, even in this way, we can not completely let down our vigilance.


    I pinched the picture in my coat pocket, and took a deep breath to jiuer.


    She will never let Xiao Xiangyang go wrong.


    Here, Ilan comes to the door of Shen Xiangyang''s room, reaches for his hand and taps on the door: "are you asleep?"


    "Not yet." Shen Xiangyang''s voice came out of the door, followed by the sound of opening the door.


    Shen Xiangyang opened the door and looked at yilanyou and said, "aunt Youyou, he''s gone?"


    "Well, let''s go." Yilanyou answered and went into the room and said, "are you afraid?"


    "A little." Shen Xiangyang nodded and said, "aunt Youyou, do you think he will find me..."


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "he has seen you many times. In his eyes, you are just a beautiful little girl."

 Chapter 2422

    In fact, in everyone''s eyes, Shen Xiangyang is a lovely little girl.


    Shen Xiangyang''s hand was hanging on his side, grabbing his pajama skirt.


    The weather has turned cold, she also put on the winter nightdress, the soft texture looks very comfortable, light blue, there is a row of penguin patterns on the skirt, lovely.


    It has to be said that Tu Xiaofei and Wei Xiaoying have good eyes. The task of buying clothes for Shen Xiangyang also falls on them.


    Shen Xiangyang is still very young, his features are not long open, his eyes are big, his skin is white, his mouth is red, he wears all kinds of small skirts every day. In spring and summer, there are styles of spring and summer, and in autumn and winter, there are styles of autumn and winter.


    Who would have thought such a little girl was a man?


    "Aunt youyou." Shen Xiangyang looked up at yilanyou and said, "if, I mean if."


    "Well?" Yilanyou looks at Shen Xiangyang.


    "If he finds out I''ve been here, you Will I drag you down, too? " Shen Xiangyang''s eyes were a little red.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan is slightly stunned for a while and then reaches out to Shen Xiangyang and says, "come here."


    Shen Xiangyang hands yilanyou his hand.


    Ilanyou took her hand and went to the blanket beside the bed. The two men sat on the blanket together.


    The round wool carpet is soft and comfortable to sit on.


    "Xiangyang, listen." Yi Lanyou holds Shen Xiangyang''s hand in the palm and holds it. The soft little hand and long fingers seem to foresee how beautiful the hands will be in the future: "you are the victim and the injured party. You have done nothing wrong. Even if something unfortunate happens, someone needs to feel guilty about it, and that person should never be you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang looks into yilanyou''s eyes and quietly listens to her words.


    "There are too many temptations, too many rules in the adult world. Many people can''t bear those temptations and destroy the original rules, so there will be involved victims. The victims are innocent, and those who break the rules are guilty. Do you understand that? " Ilanyou tries to slow down his speech and use some simple words to help Shen Xiangyang understand.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded, "I understand."


    "If someone breaks the rules, someone wants to fix them." "It''s like a game where people who break the rules need to be punished so that more people can be prevented from getting hurt," elanyou continued


    "Aunt Youyou, are you the one who punishes those who break the rules?" Shen Xiangyang asked as soon as his eyes brightened.


    "Me?" Ilan you was stunned.


    She never wanted to correct any rules in the past, nor wanted to be a person to uphold justice. Even she felt that there was no justice in the world, and the concept of good and evil was vague.


    What is justice in a world where right and wrong cannot be defined?


    But looking at Shen Xiangyang''s bright eyes, Ilan you couldn''t bear to say anything, but reached out and touched Shen Xiangyang''s cheek and said, "Xiangyang, I don''t know if I will punish those who break the rules."


    "Yes, it will!" Shen Xiangyang''s eyes glowed at Ilan you, and his eyes were full of trust.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou raised the corner of his mouth and smiled. His eyes moved.


    For so many years, what she thinks is very simple. Protect herself and the people around her.


    That''s all.


    She is not a hero, but in Shen Xiangyang''s heart, she may be a great hero.


    Thinking of this, ilanyou is a little embarrassed.


    Thinking of more things to say, ilanyou reached out to Shen Xiangyang''s nose and said, "time is the only standard to test the truth. Let time do this. I want to discuss with you now."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded.


    "He''s still looking for you now, and there may be more people looking for you in the future." Ilanyou thought it might be cruel to tell Shen Xiangyang such a thing, but there was no way: "they all have the worst malice of adults, so you must learn to protect yourself, you know?"


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang''s expression was also dignified. She felt that her body was trembling. She grabbed the skirt. Shen Xiangyang''s nervousness and fear were all written on her face.


    "Don''t let anyone know you''re a boy." "Don''t tell anyone your gender at any time," elanyou said solemnly. "It may be a short period of time or a lifetime. It doesn''t matter, but I hope you will always remember this before you are able to protect yourself."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang nodded, she will remember.


    "Well." When she saw Shen Xiangyang responding, yilanyou was relieved. She took a deep breath and said, "I have never asked about your parents before, afraid of touching your sad memories, but now there are some things I need to know. Can you tell me about your parents?""Well." Shen Xiangyang''s eyes flashed, then slowly nodded his head and said, "my parents are all experimenters and scientists. Their feelings should be very good. "


    "Should it be?" Ilanyou was puzzled.


    "Because I didn''t know how other children get along with their parents at that time, I just thought that they should be very good, care about me and teach me a lot." Shen Xiangyang said: "we are not small and small, we have very few things to play and even less places to go."


    "Well." Ilan you nodded.


    "I know some other children, too, but they soon disappeared." "Even some children I don''t even have the chance to talk to them, so they''re gone," Shen said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan''s eyes are dim, and she doesn''t want to go deep into the meaning of these words.


    "The lab staff is constantly changing." "Because of the environment, we often have a physical examination," Shen said


    "Physical examination?" Ilan you Leng Leng, this should be to master the experimental data, right? "Do your parents need it, too?" he asked


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded and said, "I have never been in contact with the outside world before."


    "What you need every day is transported in from outside." Said ilanyou.


    "I don''t know." Shen Xiangyang shook his head and said, "I guess it should be like this."


    "Did your parents tell you about you?" For example, when can you leave there


    "I didn''t say that." Shen Xiangyang shook his head and said, "I haven''t asked."


    "Haven''t you been educated there all the time? Are you not curious about the outside world? " Asked ilanyou.

 Chapter 2423

    "War, drugs, guns, murder, crime, blood, depravity, stupidity." Shen Xiangyang said one word at a time: "this is all the words that I have heard about the world outside the laboratory.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you is slightly stunned. How can it be like brainwashing.


    "For the outside world, I should have been more afraid than curious." Shen Xiangyang thought for a moment and said, "but now I know I''m wrong. There are many beautiful things in the outside world, as well as many interesting people and delicious things."


    "Well." Ilanyou nodded and asked, "are your parents just like you when they were born? Or were they not originally there? "


    "They were not people there." Shen Xiangyang said: "I have seen a photo of them. It''s a place surrounded by blue sky and white clouds. It''s not a scene in the laboratory."


    "Well." Ilanyou thought and asked, "did your parents tell you how bad the outside world is?"


    "My father said that there are many intrigues in the outside world. Everyone does everything for his own benefit, and those in power often don''t have real talents." "But my mother doesn''t seem to have so many complaints about the outside world. She just told me that there are both sides to everything. She hopes I can get out of the lab," Shen said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou is puzzled. If so, Shen Xiangyang''s parents should not be disgusted with the lab. then why did they take Shen Xiangyang to escape the lab?


    Did they not know that Shen Xiangyang was an experimental body?


    Or are they deceived?


    Or what should the leadership of the laboratory do to Shen Xiangyang, who is the experimental body, so that her parents love their children so much that they can escape at risk?


    These things are unknown to yilanyou. Thinking that Shen Xiangyang would not know, he didn''t ask any more.


    Yilanyou reached out and stroked Shen Xiangyang''s head, comforted her a few words, then let her rest.


    Before yilanyou left Shen Xiangyang''s room, Shen Xiangyang stopped her and said as if he had all the courage: "aunt Youyou, if one day I become your burden, it doesn''t matter if I am handed over."


    At the end of the day, there was a reluctant smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou is shocked and then feels that his nose is a little sour. He thumbs up to Shen Xiangyang and yilanyou says with a smile: "do you know who I am? I will never let that day come. "


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head hard. His smile was much easier this time.


    "Don''t think so much. Go to bed early." Elanyou said, then slowly closed the door.


    After closing the door, ilanyou stood in the long corridor, took a deep breath to see his own shadow on the floor, and then looked out of the window.


    Snow, still under.


    For the first snow since winter, it has been snowing for a long time.


    Walking down the stairs, Ilan you came out of the door, stood on the steps outside the door, reached out to pick up the falling snow.


    The air in the night is cold. The wind makes ilanyou shiver.


    A coat was draped on yilanyou''s shoulder. The heavy coat still carried its owner''s temperature. Without looking back, yilanyou''s mouth showed a smile: "when did you come?"


    "Not long ago." "I heard jiu''er say that you are in the sunny room, waiting for you in the living room, watching you pass by me, thinking about what is so attractive to my fiancee that you can surpass me in your eyes."


    "Ha ha." Ilan you smiled and said, "now do you know?"


    "If you tell me that you are thinking about watching snow with me, I can accept it." Long Tianqi whispered in ilanyou''s ear, after all, as soon as he found the snow, he finished his work as soon as possible.


    "Well, you may be disappointed." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "And what are you thinking?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Do you know spider man?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Which version are you asking?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "I remember a famous saying in the earliest version of spider man." "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility," said ilanyou


    "Well." Long Tianqi answered. He remembered this famous line.


    "I don''t think that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, but the ability will be trusted. What really makes people responsible is not the ability, but the trust of the important people." Yilanyou said, looking at the falling snow.


    "What are you worried about?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "I''m worried Will my ability fail this trust? " Ilan you sighed softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi hugged ilanyou''s arm tightly, kissed her sideburns gently, and then said: "I believe that people who trust you believe not only your ability, but also your heart. They believe that you will not abandon them when they need help most. It is not important to protect everyone who believes in you. It is important that you do everything you can It''s a matter of. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan listened in silence.


    "Lan you, I know your worry and what you are afraid of." Long Tianqi said: "I will worry and fear too, but the more so, the more I can''t let myself be timid, the less I can lose myself in this panic. You are you, you are Ilan you. Everyone trusts you not because of your ability, but because of your ability. The family trusts you because you are Ilan you. You can never be replaced. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to the words of longtianqi, ilanyou felt that his heart was finally stable.


    Turning around, ilanyou reaches out his arm and embraces longtianqi''s waist: "I like you, because you are you."


    "Well." "Dragon sky opens mouth corner tiny Yang:" I also am


    "Stay tonight?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Good." The Dragon sky Apocalypse answered, holding the strength of yilanyou a little bit.


    The quiet night, the light snow, the temperature of the room with the breath and the increasingly hot body temperature become blazing.


    The next day, as soon as the curtains were opened, we could see the snow covered scene.


    "Is it snow all night?" Ilanyou is also stunned for a while. It seems that it hasn''t snowed so much last year.


    Long Tianqi reached out his hand and pulled ilanyou back to her bed. He whispered in her ear, "I don''t know if it''s snowy all night. I''ve worked hard all night. Is there any reward?"

 Chapter 2424

    Hearing the words of the Dragon apocalypse, yilanyou gave a white eye to the person: "no serious."


    Pushed away by yilanyou, longtianqi lies in the quilt with his hands resting on the back of his head and the corners of his mouth rising up: "now I''m not serious? Didn''t you like last night when I was not serious? "


    "Again!" Yilanyou raised his hand and clapped on longtianqi''s body: "I don''t care about you."


    After getting up, Ilan you got out of bed barefoot and slowly took off her silky nightdress and put on her daily clothes.


    Long Tianqi smiled in his eyes, as if he was enjoying a picture roll.


    "You are not going to the dragon family today?" Ilan you saw dragon Tianqi lying lazily and motionless and asked.


    "Go." Long Tianqi said with a long breath, "I want to see you for a while."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled and said nothing more. After washing his face, he sat in front of the mirror and began to decorate his face with make-up water.


    She doesn''t like make-up very much now. Even at work, she just draws a foundation and puts lipstick on it.


    Thanks to her good foundation, she doesn''t need too much decoration.


    Seeing that ilanyou has almost cleaned up, long Tianqi just got up and picked up clothes from the floor, put them on his body and went to the bathroom.


    Here, ilanyou thought of something after combing her hair. She got up and took out a small white medicine bottle from the low desk drawer at the head of the bed, and poured out a pill from it.


    She asked Zhang Ya for the pill.


    Turn around and go to the other side to get the water glass.


    "What is this?" The voice of the Dragon sky suddenly rings behind yilanyou, which makes yilanyou jump.


    But Ilan you still pretended to swallow the pills calmly, and then put the water cup on the table and looked back at long Tianqi and said, "vitamins."


    "Oh." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "Let''s go down together." Said ilanyou.


    "You don''t wear a piece of jewelry?" Long Tianqi looks up and down at yilanyou and asks.


    "It''s OK to wear the same..." Elanyou said and went to the cloakroom.


    Seeing yilanyou go to the cloakroom, long Tianqi leaves an extra eye, goes to the low table beside the bed, picks up the medicine bottle that yilanyou didn''t put away, and finds that there is no comment on it. He simply pours out a pill and puts it in his pocket, and puts it back in place.


    "What do you think of my necklace?" Ilan you came out of the cloakroom. There was a diamond necklace in the style of snowflake around her neck. It was quite appropriate.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi put his hands in his pocket and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Ilanyou glanced at the medicine bottle on the low table, went to put it back in the drawer and went downstairs with long Tianqi''s arm.


    Today''s breakfast is Tu Xiaofei. In the morning, I reminded jiu''er that long Tianqi is also there. So Tu Xiaofei prepared the share of the same dragon Tianqi in advance.


    "Long Xuechang, try my craft." Tu Xiaofei said with a smile, "it''s impossible to be more secluded."


    "Don''t worry, you are much better than Xiaoman." Yilanyou said with a hook at the corner of her mouth.


    "You you..." Chi Xiaoman was suddenly named and waved his fist to protest.


    "How is the body of Chi Kitchen God recently?" Long Tianqi looked at Chi Xiaoman and asked, "listen to my uncle. It seems that Chi cheshen has made some old problems recently. The situation is not very good."


    "What?" Chi Xiaoman was also shocked: "this I, I don''t know. "


    During this period, she lived here all the time. Although she called grandpa every day, grandpa didn''t seem to mention anything about his body, and Chi Yue didn''t tell her.


    "Xiaoman, you can go home and have a look later." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Chi Xiaoman nodded at once.


    "By the way, did master say when he would come back?" Ilanyou hasn''t seen dragon chef for a long time.


    "Uncle said he would come back before our wedding." Long Tianqi didn''t answer in a positive way. He just stirred the oatmeal in the bowl with a spoon and pretended to be careless.


    Hearing dragon Tianqi''s words, Ilan you pursed her mouth and lowered her head, but did not answer.


    For a moment, the dinner table seemed to be in some kind of impasse, and she seemed to find out, but no one answered, just exchanged eyes secretly.


    Later, he opened his mouth to jiuer and broke the deadlock: "it seems that it snowed all night last night."


    "December is the day after tomorrow." "This year''s first snow is late, but it''s strong enough," Wei said


    "After a look in the morning, the weather was fine." Said Tu Xiaofei.


    Bringing the topic back to the weather, the atmosphere at the dinner table finally felt much more normal.


    After all, it''s snowy. Everyone wears warm clothes. Shen Xiangyang also wears a hat, gloves and a bib. He''s fully armed and only shows a pair of watery eyes. Maybe it''s exaggerated. He looks like a cute baby penguin when walking.Tu Xiaofei and Wei Xiaoying were overjoyed. They took turns to hold each other for a while, and then they went out together.


    Those who have classes go to school and take Shen Xiangyang with them. Those who don''t have classes go to the company. Chi Xiaoman takes long Tianqi''s car back to Chi''s home.


    Seeing Chi Xiaoman''s sudden return, Chi Kitchen God was stunned: "how did you come back?"


    "Long Xuechang said you were ill." "Grandpa, are you ok?" Chi Xiaoman asked immediately


    "Nothing." Kitchen God Chi waved and said, "old problem."


    "Grandpa, why don''t you say it on the phone?" Chi Xiaoman asked worried.


    "I said nothing." He said, "haven''t you stayed up late recently?"


    "No." Chi Xiaoman shook his head and said, "Grandpa, where''s mom?"


    "She went out early in the morning." Chi cheshen said: "recently, she has come out early and come back late. She is too lazy to talk about her."


    "Haha." Chi Xiaoman smiled, and she also knew that Chi Yue was still immersed in happiness. She, a daughter, could not say anything: "Grandpa, today I will accompany you to the hospital for a physical examination. Let''s have a good examination."


    "I have nothing to do. I don''t need a physical examination." The kitchen god frowned and said, "it snowed last night. Don''t catch a cold."


    "Yes." Chi Xiaoman nodded: "Grandpa, do you have breakfast?"


    "Yes." "It''s not easy for you to come back. Go back to your room and have a rest. It''s better to talk with grandpa for a while."


    "I don''t need to rest. I want to take you to the hospital for a good examination now." "I don''t know how you are now," Chi said


    "It''s OK." Kitchen God Chi waved again and said, "you Cough. "


    Before he finished speaking, Chi Chushen began to cough.

 Chapter 2425

    "Grandpa!" At the first sight of Chi Chushen, Chi Xiaoman was also worried. He immediately poured a glass of water and handed it to Chi Chushen: "drink some water."


    After taking the water cup, Chi Kitchen God took a sip and moistened his throat.


    "Grandpa, are you ok?" Asked Chi Xiaoman.


    "It''s OK. You just came back from the outside and got cold. Go upstairs and change your clothes." Said the kitchen god.


    "Yes." Chi Xiaoman nodded his head and ran upstairs.


    Seeing Chi Xiaoman running upstairs, Chi Kitchen God coughed violently with his hand against his handkerchief.


    Finally, he finally waited for his lungs to be more comfortable, and kitchen god Chi moved his handkerchief away. At a glance, he saw that white handkerchief was stained with a dazzling red.


    A turn of hand put the pad away, and Chi Kitchen God took the water that Chi Xiaoman poured and took two sips. After a few gasps, he almost didn''t stop shaking.


    "The owner." After seeing this, the housekeeper immediately stepped forward and helped Kitchen God chi to sit aside: "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Kitchen God Chi shook his head and said, "don''t speak."


    "But it''s not the same that you always keep it from me." The housekeeper hesitated and said, "Miss Xiaoyue and miss Xiaoman don''t know about you. If you really..."


    "My body I know." Chi Kitchen God coughed twice again and said, "let the chef go to buy some fresh ingredients. Xiaoman is not easy to come back. I will cook two dishes she likes at noon."


    "My Lord, you''d better have a rest." The housekeeper said anxiously, "that day, Dr. Cai..."


    "Let you do it! Is this pool family up to you or me! " Chi cheshen frowned and said.


    "It''s up to you." The housekeeper had to turn around and arrange.


    Seeing the housekeeper leave, Chi Chushen coughs twice, his eyes darken.


    He knows his situation better than anyone else. It''s impossible to remove the root of the disease accumulated over the years. Whether he can survive the end of the new year depends on whether God rewards him or not.


    But he was very happy to find his daughter before he went to the coffin and his granddaughter.


    But the only thing that worries me a little bit is if I go like this.


    How can the mother and daughter make a foothold in the pool family?


    Kitchen God Chi takes a deep breath. Although he has almost paved the road, people are no match for the sky.


    Don''t worry.


    I''m not sure.


    At this time, Chi Xiaoman ran down from the upstairs: "Grandpa, I''m here."


    "Slow down." Seeing Chi Xiaoman''s crazy personality, Chi Kitchen God can''t help but nagging in his eyes: "what can I lose in my own home?"


    "Haha." Xiao Xiao smiled and sat down to the kitchen god, and began to make complaints about his time in the area and the small tucks on the job.


    Chi Kitchen God didn''t answer, just listen to Chi Xiaoman.


    On the other hand, after returning Chi Xiaoman to Chi''s home, long Tianqi went directly to long''s, and he was exhausted by the end of the morning''s work.


    He moved his shoulders and was about to take a rest when he got a call from Bai Qiuying.


    "See you, long Shao, if you have any guests at home?" Asked Bai Qiuying.


    "At home?" Long Tianqi wondered, "who is that?"


    Who will look for him over there at this time.


    ¡°Joker¡£¡± Said Bai Qiuying.


    "Keep him." Long Tianqi''s face changed and immediately stood up and said, "I will keep him anyway, and I will go back immediately."


    Hang up your cell phone, and when long Tianqi looks up, he sees Sven coming in.


    Sven is turning over the take out list in his hand, and his expression is as usual: "long Shao, what do you have for lunch?"


    "No more." Long Tianqi took his coat and said, "come back with me."


    "Yes?" Sven then looked up at long Tianqi. Isn''t there any work in the afternoon? Where to go at this time?


    "Joker is back." Longtianqi said at the sight of Sven who didn''t understand.


    ¡°£¡¡± Sven''s eyes suddenly brightened, so his legs still have a chance to recover!


    According to bear the excitement, Sven and long Tianqi drive back together.


    Here, Bai Qiuying is still carefully entertaining joker. He is very famous for the black magic doctor. Bai Qiuying got the order of dragon Tianqi, so he should be careful.


    Joker also knows that this Bai Qiuying is from Bai family, but why do the seven families of Bai family appear in long Tianqi''s home? If long Zhai is still talking about the past, but here


    Joker, though strange, didn''t ask.


    "Long Shao will be back soon." Seeing that the tea in Joker''s cup has reached the bottom, Bai Qiuying immediately continues to say.


    "Yes." Joker responded.After a while, longtianqi and Sven came back together.


    ¡°Joker¡£¡± As soon as long Tianqi saw Joker, he said, "why did you come back all of a sudden?"


    "Something." Only answered the simple two words, Joker put down the teacup in his hand and looked at Dragon Tianqi.


    "Look at Sven''s legs. Is there any help?" Long Tianqi immediately came to the point.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker frowned a little, but he waited a long time for this young dragon to come back. As soon as he came back, the first thing would be for him to see Sven''s legs.


    This still makes Joker uncomfortable, but after all, he is familiar with it.


    Joker didn''t refuse either. Seeing Sven lift up his trouser legs, Joker''s hand pressed Sven''s leg several times.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qiuying''s hands were agitated nervously.


    She is really nervous. If Sven''s leg can be cured


    Bai Qiuying felt that her heart was about to jump out of her throat, and there was no way for her to think more.


    "Is there any help?" Sven looked at joker and asked.


    "There is salvation." Joker nodded his head. It was OK. It was not tragic. Even if it could not be restored as it was before, but if it was treated and cared for by him, it should be able to recover to about 118%.


    "Then..." The Dragon opens his eyes.


    "Don''t want to save." Joker replied.


    No difficulty, no interest.


    "As much as you want!" Hearing Joker''s saying that she didn''t want to save her life, Bai Qiuying blurted out: "whatever! Please do help him! "


    "Yes?" Joker looks at Bai Qiuying and sees her face with undisguised eagerness and worry.


    "That''s all." As soon as Sven saw Joker''s eyes, he knew that this guy might have another bad idea. He immediately said, "it doesn''t affect my normal life at all. For the moment, it will be like this. In the future Let''s talk about it later. "


    "No!" Bai Qiuying immediately said, "we must cure it as soon as possible." With that, Bai Qiuying looks at Joker with a burning eyes.

 Chapter 2426

    "I know the rules of the black magic doctor to save people. As long as I can cure his leg..." Bai Qiuying was interrupted by Joker before she finished speaking.


    "As long as he can heal his leg?" Joker looked at Bai Qiuying and asked, "what''s your relationship?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Bai Qiuying''s eyes flashed. She had nothing to do with Sven.


    "Doesn''t it matter?" Joker doesn''t seem to believe Bai Qiuying''s words.


    If it doesn''t matter, will you be in such a hurry?


    "If we don''t give it, we won''t give it. What a big deal." Sven seems open-minded smile said: "nothing."


    "Something!" Bai Qiuying immediately said: "what is nothing! Just something! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven was so loudly rejected by Bai Qiuying that he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Interesting." Joker looks at Bai Qiuying and then at Sven. Then he looks at Bai Qiuying and says, "know my rules?"


    "Yes." Bai Qiuying nodded.


    "That''s good." Joker said, "let me treat his leg. OK, how about you replace it with yours?"


    "Yes."


    "No way!"


    Bai Qiuying and Si Wen speak at the same time, but they are completely opposite.


    "You two must have the same caliber." Joker seemed to have expected such a result for a long time. He smiled unconcerned and said, "do your own research."


    After speaking, Joker looked at long Tianqi and said, "I have something to tell you alone."


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded: "come to my room and talk about it."


    "Good." Joker should follow long Tianqi to his room.


    The whole living room is reserved for Sven and Bai Qiuying.


    "Why not?" Bai Qiuying looked at Sven and said, "your leg is because of me. If it wasn''t for saving me, it wouldn''t be like this!"


    "That''s different." Sven said, "I''m fine like this."


    "Not at all!" Bai Qiuying said: "use my leg for your leg, this is the best result."


    "Don''t be naive." "I don''t need it," Sven said


    "It''s not whether you need it or not, it''s me who must give it to you." Said Bai Qiuying.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven looked at Bai Qiuying''s determination in his eyes, frowned and simply crossed his heart. Don''t sneer over his head. "It''s ridiculous."


    "What''s funny?" Bai Qiuying frowned. She didn''t know what Sven meant. She was serious. What''s funny about her seriousness?


    "Do you really think it will move me?" Sven said in a cold voice, "if you don''t want to marry you, you don''t want to marry you. Even if you do, it''s just more convenient for me to jump through the window and run away. There are not a hundred women I''ve ever married, but dozens of them are more beautiful than you, gentler than you, and more like women than you. I..."


    PA] a slap in the face of Sven.


    I was slapped in the face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qiuying is biting her teeth to prevent her tears from falling.


    "Now do you know?" Sven took a breath of cool air and felt his mouth hurt badly.


    This Bai Qiuying is really a strange girl. The slap in the ear made him tinnitus.


    Without hearing Bai Qiuying''s reply, Sven glanced at Bai Qiuying with the remaining light of his eyes, saw her head bowed and her hands clenched at her side, as if she was holding back her anger.


    "Even if you insist on doing so, you are the only one who is touched. I will not marry you." Sven continued: "I am not I didn''t see you. "


    "I know." "I always knew that," said Bai Qiuying


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven heard Bai Qiuying''s words and took a deep breath and said, "since you know..."


    "I''m kidding." Bai Qiuying ignored Sven''s words and continued, "I''m Miss Bai, who do you think I am?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven always feels that he will be hit by Bai Qiuying in the next second.


    "Whether you like me or not, it''s your business. I''m no less than a man!" Bai Qiuying raised her head and raised her chin slightly. Her back was straight and straight: "I never owe anyone. You were hurt only after you saved me. I voluntarily compensate you for one leg. It''s my business. Accept it or not. It''s your business. What I do is what I think is right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven was stunned.


    "It''s the same thing. I think you''re blind. I recognize you." Bai Qiuying affirmatively said: "even if you think how much I don''t deserve you, it''s your business. I know I''m not gentle, and I''m not a woman, but Say I am not beautiful, that is you blind


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven blinked. He seemed to hear something wonderful.


    "I''m blind to you, and you don''t think I''m beautiful." Bai Qiuying said to herself as if, suddenly laughing, "blind."¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven looks at Bai Qiuying and laughs suddenly. He is also a little confused. Is this a strange smile?


    Is it time to sigh that they are both blind?


    No.


    "Anyway, I''ve made a decision. Nobody can change it." Bai Qiuying coughs twice.


    "Then..." Sven looked at Bai Qiuying and asked, "what do you like about me?"


    "Yes. It''s the same. " Bai Qiuying nodded her head. Even if Sven didn''t like her, she already liked Sven, that is to say, she did.


    It won''t change.


    "So, you don''t have to say..." Bai Qiuying''s words came to an abrupt end before he had finished speaking.


    Sven holds Bai Qiuying''s waist in one hand, clasps Bai Qiuying''s brain in the other hand, Yanks people into his arms, lowers his head and kisses her mouth, swallowing the rest of her words.


    The passage of time, minutes and seconds, just a few minutes, but like a century long.


    Knowing that Sven''s lips were gone, Bai Qiuying did not slow down.


    "Then Can this be done in exchange? " Sven asked looking at Bai Qiuying.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qiuying just swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Sven stupidly. After a long time, he asked, "what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven is speechless. This is Stupid?


    Take a deep breath. Sven looks at Bai Qiuying and says, "your decision will not be changed. The one you like will not be changed. Then Can you change your decision with someone you like? "


    "Here..." Bai Qiuying is stunned. How can I change it?


    "I don''t want your legs." Sven looked at Bai Qiuying and said firmly, "all you want is to compensate me for one leg. Then I don''t want your leg. I want your people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qiuying was completely stunned.


    No legs, no people?


    Can it be like this?


    Wait a minute So she lost? It''s still earned

 Chapter 2427

    When the door closed, long Tianqi looked at Joker: "why did you come back suddenly? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t come back years ago? "


    "There''s something." Joker didn''t seem to want to say it clearly, but asked: "recently, the killer League has flooded into country Z, you should have received the news."


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded and said, "what''s the news over there?"


    "Yes." "Part of the reason master asked me to come back is because of this," joker said


    "Even killer No.1 is concerned about it..." Long Tianqi narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "What do you know about their purpose?" Joker asked.


    "It''s just guessing." Said long Tianqi.


    "So Your guess? " Joker asked.


    "Are you really not going to cure Sven''s leg?" Instead of answering Joker''s questions directly, long Tianqi looks at joker and asks back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing long Tianqi ask himself this, Joker raised his mouth and said, "didn''t he? If Miss Bai is willing to change her legs, Sven agrees. I will agree. "


    "You and Sven have not known each other for two days. He seems to be hanging around for fear that the world will not be disordered. In fact, he is very gentle. How could such a thing be allowed to happen? At the end of the day, he is afraid that he will have to carry this disabled leg for a lifetime."


    "That''s nothing." Joker glanced at the corner of his mouth and said, "a broken bone is a broken leg only if it is attached to the skin."


    After a pause, Joker thought of Yan Lecheng. That''s the crippled leg. OK.


    "So, are you really not going to be cured?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "I''ll tell you that." Jokerton said: "if I want to treat Sven''s leg, I need to completely break his leg first, because now time has passed. If I want to re treat him, I need to break his leg first. All bones and muscles should be re nourished. I can''t use anesthetics until they are completely cured, which will affect the effect and bone strength."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon sky light is to listen to all feel pain.


    "The most important thing is about time." "If I heal him, I won''t be able to distract myself from anything else," joker said. "I can''t get out of this moment."


    "Is No.1 also checking the lab?" Asked long Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker thought for a moment and replied, "I don''t know. Master''s decision is not up to me."


    "What''s the purpose of your coming to me this time?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Shen Xiangyang." Joker replied, "she is the disciple that Yulin wants. I want to make sure she is safe."


    "What''s wrong with Shen Xiangyang?" Long Tianqi frowns. Shen Xiangyang is well protected in ilanyou.


    In particular, there is Shen Fei. In addition, Shen Fei''s training has always been with him, or he specially invited someone to give advice. Now it has surpassed the person who originally taught him.


    No one can argue that he is the real first sharpshooter.


    "What if I told you Shen Xiangyang is pt1-7?" Joker said positively.


    "What?" Long Tianqi is also stunned.


    Shen Xiangyang is the pt1-7 they have been looking for?


    "This is what Shifu found. It''s not wrong." In Joker''s heart, Jin chenrui is absolutely right.


    "So this time, there are so many killers pouring into country Z just for Shen Xiangyang?" Long Tianqi''s eyes sank, and his words became clear.


    It''s just such an important thing, you know?


    Long Tianqi was a little worried. On the one hand, he was worried that it would endanger the safety of Ilan you. On the other hand, he was worried that he didn''t know how to tell Ilan you about it.


    "Shen Xiangyang wants to ask you about the security issue." Joker said.


    "Why? You''re all back, aren''t you? " Asked long Tianqi.


    "If you show up there and say what you mean, I will show up too deliberately. Otherwise, it will arouse their suspicion." After all, Joker said, this time he has other tasks.


    "All right." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "In exchange for the price, I will heal Sven''s leg, but not now." Joker replied, "don''t tell him for a while."


    "Why?" Long Tianqi asked in bewilderment.


    "Because it''s fun." Joker raises the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi squints his eyes slightly, which is really a kind of bad taste.


    "There''s nothing else I''ll go first." Joker said.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi put his hand in his pants pocket and felt a pill. Then he suddenly remembered something and said, "wait a minute."


    "Yes?" Joker looked at long Tianqi and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "There is a medicine for me." Long Tianqi handed the pill to joker."What medicine?" Joker asked.


    "Mend Calcium supplement. " Long Tianqi coughed softly and said, "I''m not sure about the medicine others gave me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker took the pill, looked at it carefully, smelled it under his nose, and flashed an unbelievable look on his face: "you take this calcium supplement?"


    "What''s the problem?" There was a flash of tension in longtianqi''s eyes. He just saw that Ilan you was eating this. Because there was no annotation on the medicine bottle, he was afraid that Ilan you would take a pill out of it if he could eat the wrong thing.


    "How long have you been eating?" Joker asked.


    "For a while, not long." Long Tianqi doesn''t know how long elanyou has been eating, but it''s natural to see her eating. She should have eaten it several times.


    "Don''t eat any more. It''s not a calcium supplement." Joker said.


    "What is that for? Vitamins? " Long Tianqi continued.


    "It''s not a vitamin supplement either." Joker picked up the pill with his fingertips and said, "this is a woman who avoids pregnancy after sex."


    "What?" Long Tianqi is stunned.


    "It''s the pill." Joker''s eyes flashed a little sly: "use the pill to supplement calcium Interesting. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s face changed, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    What does that mean?


    Did ilanyou take contraceptives afterwards?


    Does that mean she doesn''t want to have children with him?


    Or something?


    Long Tianqi''s brain is in a mess.


    Joker took a look at long Tianqi and saw that his face was blue and white for a while. He only thought that long Tianqi was shocked by the fact that he had taken the contraceptive pill, so he smiled and said with relief: "don''t worry, the medication of this pill is quite conscientious and has little side effect on the body."


    "Then if it''s a woman, I mean if it''s a woman who takes this medicine afterwards, will it hurt her body? If it''s a woman who''s still pregnant, will the child..." Asked long Tianqi.

 Chapter 2428

    Hearing the question of longtianqi, Joker''s eyes suddenly became clear: "you didn''t take this medicine yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t answer.


    "It''s from Ilan you, isn''t it?" Joker asked again.


    "Just answer me." Long Tianqi doesn''t want to answer this question.


    "The pharmaceutical composition of this pill is very good. Some Chinese herbal medicines of Guben bacon are selected, but after all, they are used for contraception, so the ingredients are still cold, and the harm to human body is minimized, which can be ignored basically, just don''t eat often." Joker said.


    "Oh." Long Tianqi thought about the number of times he shared the room with Ilan you. He counted all his hands, not to mention the frequency. He thought that he would not hurt Ilan you, and his face was relieved.


    "Generally speaking, this kind of medicine can''t achieve a 100% probability of curative effect. The probability is not as good as the drug effect on the market, which can only reach 87% at most. If you are pregnant after taking medicine, as long as you take care of it during pregnancy, it will not affect the health of the newborn. " Joker said.


    This is to say that there are advantages and disadvantages.


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded his head and was completely relieved.


    It''s just that he''s a little sad about ilanyou''s behavior.


    Seeing the loss in longtianqi''s eyes, Joker raised his mouth slightly.


    It seems that ilanyou still abides by their agreement. It''s very good.


    "There''s nothing else I''ll go first." Joker then left longtianqi''s room. As soon as he arrived at the living room, he saw Sven and baiqiuying standing face to face. Their expressions were a little complicated: "have you considered?"


    "Don''t think about it, that''s it." Sven looked at joker and said.


    "But..." Bai Qiuying still hesitates.


    "Nothing." Sven said, "you promised me, and I''m going to regret it."


    "No, but..." Although Bai Qiuying thought what Sven said before was also very exciting, she was still worried about Sven''s legs.


    "Joker, let''s go. I''m out of it. " Sven said.


    "Sven..." Bai Qiuying reached out and pulled rasven''s sleeve.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker saw this and said, "Miss Bai."


    "Yes?" Bai Qiuying looks at joker.


    "When did you make up your mind to persuade Sven again Come to me at any time. " Joker said that and left.


    "The title of black magic doctor is really not for nothing." Sven shakes his head helplessly. Whoever deals with Joker is stupid.


    At this time, dragon Tianqi also came out of his room.


    "Long Shao, will you go back to the company this afternoon?" Asked Sven.


    "Back." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "That night..." Before Sven finished, he was interrupted by long Tianqi.


    "I have something to deal with in the evening." "In the evening, you two worked harder and dealt with the work," said long Tianqi


    "Good." Bai Qiuying and Si Wen nodded.


    On the other side, ilanyou signed two cooperation documents and breathed a long sigh: "solve two things at once, perfect."


    "Yes, the conference can be held tomorrow, right?" Chang Ning put the two documents together and said.


    "That''s tomorrow''s business, don''t worry." Rising from his chair, ilanyou said, "let''s go upstairs and see my new company."


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded her head with a smile in her eyes, and she knew that those who offended ilanyou would not have a good end.


    Out of the office door, ilanyou looked at the office downstairs and waved and said, "go and see the new subsidiary."


    "Eh? Are we going to open a subsidiary? " Tu Xiaofei asked in a dazed face.


    "Yes." Yilanyou smiled and said, "it''s upstairs."


    "I really bought it!" Blinked to nine son, see, civilized person''s solution is different!


    "The contract is here." Yilanyou smiled and said, "go and have a look."


    "Good." Several people stood up in succession.


    Everyone went out of the door and took the elevator to the company upstairs.


    I saw that all the members of Leyou game company came, and the company upstairs was also ignorant.


    What does that mean? What''s the matter?


    It''s not enough to ask for trouble last time. Everyone is here this time?


    The manager seized the opportunity to take several photos, prepared to keep them as evidence, and scolded ilanyou for his lack of heart. In the afternoon, the court session began. Ilanyou dare to bring people here at this time. Isn''t it death seeking!


    The boss of the company greeted him personally: "President Yi."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded and shook hands with the boss of the company and said, "happy cooperation.""Happy cooperation, happy cooperation." The boss''s smiling eyes are all curved into Crescent: "please inside, please inside."


    Yilanyou and his party went in and looked around jiuer. They saw the person who had started with Zhuofan and said with a slight cough: "Youyou, actually I don''t like the company''s structure very much. Can I change it then?"


    "Whatever you want." Yi Lan you mouth angle a Yang says: "anyway already bought, how do you like to change how to change."


    "Good!" Xiang jiuer clapped his hands happily.


    Now it''s the turn of the company''s employees to be confused.


    What does that mean?


    Bought it?


    The company was bought by Leyou game company?


    Isn''t it said that Leyou game company can''t protect itself? How can I still afford to buy their company?


    What''s going on?


    Those two younger employees were even paler. These days, they were all afraid to come here, let alone anything else.


    Two people didn''t even ask for leave. They slipped out of the company and contacted lawyer song to explain all the things clearly.


    On the same day, several female colleagues saw this scene and immediately contacted lawyer song.


    Elanyou had not been sitting in the boss''s office for a long time, so she received a call from lawyer song.


    "Little mistress, all the testimony has been obtained." Lawyer Song said.


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "I see."


    After finishing all the final procedures, yilanyou and his party returned to Leyou game company.


    "It''s so cool. You didn''t see the faces of those people. It''s so ugly!" Clap hands to nine son to say.


    "Yes!" Wei Xiaoying said with a smile.


    "That''s where it goes." Yilanyou said with a hook on the corner of his mouth, "it will be more interesting to be in court later."


    "Is it time to start now?" "I want to go too," said Xiang jiuer excitedly


    "Let''s go together." Said ilanyou.

 Chapter 2429

    Everyone readily agreed that they could not be absent from such a busy business.


    So the people of this company went to the people''s Court of this district.


    The time card was just right. It was not long before the court session was announced.


    After going through all the previous procedures, the lawyers of both sides began to present their opinions.


    In this part, the professional nature is displayed incisively and vividly. In addition to some professional terms that can''t be understood, we can fully feel the complete suppression of lawyer song in this aspect.


    "It''s usually nice to see lawyer song come to the company and speak in a polite way." Wei Xiaoying said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect to be so bold in court Handsome! "


    "It seems that lawyer song is still single Do you want me to let you... " Tu Xiaofei said, winking.


    "Go." Wei Xiaoying''s face is red. What''s it all about? She just admires her sincerely. Who says what''s going on with lawyer song.


    Besides, the age gap between them is too big.


    "Shh." Han Jinxiang compared a silent action.


    At this time, it was the defendant''s turn to state the time. The manager added all the details to the story and showed the story that ilanyou had brought people to the company twice. He claimed that ilanyou had brought him trouble in his daily work and life and demanded that ilanyou compensate for all the losses.


    "What does the plaintiff have to say about what the defendant said?" Asked the judge.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded his head and said, "what the defendant said is untrue."


    "Not true? Do you dare to say that these two photos are not the photos of you coming to our company? " Said the manager excitedly.


    "Silence!" The judge hammered the accused to silence.


    "Your honor, we have witnesses to provide this." Lawyer Song said.


    After that, several employees of the same company who were with the manager that day came out.


    At the sight of these people appearing at the plaintiff''s side, the manager was not good as a whole.


    After listening to all the speeches on that day, the manager''s face was white and unbelievable.


    Didn''t they all say they would help themselves? How


    "Buy They''re all bought! It''s buying! " Cried the manager out of control.


    "Silence!" The judge frowned. "Can the defendant show relevant evidence?"


    "I......" The manager looked at his lawyer blankly, opened his mouth but couldn''t say anything, and then said, "she!"! She bought our company this afternoon! I, I have every reason to suspect that these people are being bullied and lured by her! "


    "Plaintiff, is what the defendant said true?" The judge looked at ilanyou.


    "I did buy this company, but it''s purely out of normal economic relations. We have evidence to show that we were negotiating with the other company about the acquisition before the incident." Said ilanyou.


    "Here is the contract signed by the plaintiff and the defendant company and the previous investigation report, which can confirm this." Lawyer song presented relevant evidence.


    After receiving the evidence, the judge nodded, and after questioning, the judge asked the defendant to make a final statement.


    It may have been a mess, but the manager''s final statement was a mess and indirectly admitted that his provocation made the jury frown.


    "Court sentence!"


    ¡­¡­


    With a crash, the manager fell white.


    Yi Lanyou was not surprised by the result. After a cold glance at the manager, he went out with the staff. After finishing the final formalities, lawyer song joined Yi Lanyou and others.


    "Lawyer song, it''s hard." Ilanyou smiled and shook hands with lawyer song.


    "Where." Lawyer song smiled and said, "this is what I should do."


    "I''m more curious about the previous investigation." Xiang jiuer said: "I didn''t understand it very well, but I remember it was the last time I went... "


    "It is." "Mr. Yi always had an idea to expand another subsidiary, preferably in a closer place, so the initial documents were done very early, and that company was just under consideration," said Chang Ning at the corner of his mouth


    "That''s luck." Tu Xiaofei said with a smile.


    "Anyway, it''s a win this time." Said ilanyou.


    "Zhuofan, you are so righteous." I didn''t know what happened before. This time when I heard the statement, Xiang jiu''er knew that Zhuofan started to work with others because of the insults he had received from the other side. I was very moved. He put his arm on Zhuofan''s shoulder and said, "thank you."


    "Where." Zhuofan smiled implicitly and looked at ilanyou: "it''s my duty to thank monitor Youyou, and I''ve added trouble to you."


    "What troubles are not troublesome? In business, I am always good." Yilanyou smiled and said, "you can''t let people bully our company''s people for nothing. You have followed me since high school. If you let people bully me, I can sit back and ignore you. What''s that like?""Yes." Zhuofan paid a lot of attention. From high school, he knew that he didn''t follow the wrong person.


    "If you are so happy, let''s go to dinner at night!" "Lawyer song," Tu suggested, "come along."


    "No, there''s other work to do." "Thank you," lawyer Song said with a smile


    "Well." Tu Xiaofei smiled and deliberately bumped Wei Xiaoying''s shoulder and whispered, "are you disappointed?"


    "Go." Wei Xiaoying''s cheeks are red. Tu Xiaofei is really!


    "You you, what to eat at night!" Xiang jiuer was excited when he heard that there was something to eat: "call Zhang Ya up, too!"


    "OK, I......" Yilanyou just wanted to answer the phone and then rang up, compared with a silent action, yilanyou went to the other side to connect the phone: "hello? Apocalypse? "


    "Do you have time in the evening?" "Grandpa asked us to go back to longzhai together," said longtianqi


    "Well..." Elan Youdun said, "well, I''ll go to Longshi to find you. It''s just outside."


    "Good." Long Tianqi hung up the phone as soon as he heard it. Some things must be made clear tonight.


    Put away your cell phone, Ilan you came back and said, "go tonight. I can''t leave if I have something."


    "All right." You know that ilanyou is really in need.


    At this time, Wang Hongfei saw the man who came by and said, "look."


    Everyone followed Wang Hongfei''s eyes.


    "I tell you! Don''t think you can do anything if you have money! I won''t give up! " Said the manager, pointing to ilanyou.


    "Whatever you want." Ilanyou looked at the manager and said, "by the way, you can not come tomorrow."


    "You!" The manager choked.


    "And." Yilanyou smiled and said, "if you have money, you can do whatever you want."

 Chapter 2430

    Leave from the people''s Court of this district, Yilan takes a detour straight to the long family.


    Long ''s period of time can basically be regarded as a period of self-esteem. As soon as long Tianqi took office, he opened twelve directors, cut nearly half of the annual project, and the employees who were implicated were basically paid to leave directly.


    Almost all the substitutes are in place within two days. The operation of the whole company seems to have no impact. Even the replacement projects are arranged by long Shao himself.


    This made the staff who had kept a wait-and-see attitude and looked forward to the return of Mr. long dare not slack down.


    Before that, I felt that I was an indispensable talent of the company, and I was foolish to see how the replacement could replace the dismissed employees with the fastest speed to finish their work.


    Under the sense of crisis, we have to say that the long family has been involved in the development of the highest efficiency in recent years.


    Once yilanyou arrived at Longshi, he realized that everyone''s working attitude was quite positive.


    Take the elevator straight to the top floor. As soon as ilanyou gets out of the elevator, he sees the glass door. It seems that long Tianqi is talking to Sven. He can''t hear their conversation, but he can see that their expressions are very strict.


    Mouth slightly Yang Yang, yilanyou came forward to stretch out knuckles knocked.


    The sound of "Da Da Da" attracted the two people ''s attention and raised their heads to the direction of Ilan you.


    Sven showed his signboard smile to welcome out: "little beauty, rare guest."


    "Am I still a guest?" Elan you gave a playful wink.


    "I made a mistake." Sven immediately changed his tongue and said, "I don''t know if you, the hostess, are far from welcome."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and went to longtianqi: "still busy?"


    "Just a moment." Long Tianqi looks at ilanyou with complicated eyes, nods his head and looks at Sven, beckoning Sven to come back for further discussion.


    "Well, I thought I could steal a lazy girl when she came." Sven stands at ilanyou''s hands, and then confesses to discuss with long Tianqi.


    Idle, ilanyou sits on the reception sofa beside, looks around with one hand on his chin, and finally stops his eyes on longtianqi''s side face.


    From any point of view, the Dragon apocalypse is quite charming.


    Now he seems to have faded from the green and astringent time when he was in No.1 Middle School of Z city. Unconsciously, it has been so many years. Ilanyou feels that the present dragon Apocalypse has gradually coincided with the one in his past life memory.


    Wise, mature.


    Dragon Tianqi seems to have noticed yilanyou''s vision, and looked up at yilanyou. In her eyes, she saw a look of appreciation.


    Long Tianqi''s mouth is slightly raised. He is very attractive to his fiancee, isn''t he?


    So why does she take the pill?


    Long Tianqi is a little confused, which makes him uneasy.


    "Dragon little?" Sven called out: "dragon less!"


    "Yes?" Dragon Tianqi returns to God to see Xiang Sven.


    "I said long Shao, if you want to kiss me and me with a little girl, just go ahead and discuss these things tomorrow." Sven said, "I''m embarrassed that you look at each other so affectionately in front of me."


    "Cough." "I can''t understand what you''re talking about," said long Tianqi with a light cough


    "I really don''t understand?" Sven narrowed his eyes.


    "Less nonsense!" Long Tianqi snorted and said, "keep talking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven sips his mouth. Long Shao really likes to bully people.


    "Well..." Long tianqidun asked, "where did you talk about just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven can''t help turning a white eye. Can''t you remember? I''m afraid that the soul has been hooked by the little beauty!


    "Poop." Ilan you can''t help laughing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi is a little speechless. He just lost his mind.


    "If you''re not in a hurry, you can discuss it tomorrow." Yilanyou went to the table and put longtianqi''s arm on it and said, "let Sven have a rest earlier."


    "Little beauty is wise!" Sven''s expression is exaggerated.


    "That will do." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and Sven, then raised his hand to collect the documents on the desk and said, "Sven, you can finish work after finishing."


    "Yes!" Sven answered with a wave and left immediately.


    "Can I help you?" Asked Ilan you, with her hands at the table.


    "No." Long Tianqi put away all the documents and raised his hand to manage his tie.


    Ilanyou looks at the action of longtianqi and the corners of her mouth are slightly raised. It has to be said that the action of necktie management is quite charming in her eyes, even a kind of temptation.


    Step forward, ilanyou reaches out and holds dragon Tianqi''s tie in the palm of his hand and makes two circles around his fingertips: "here you are There''s a lounge. "


    "Yes." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou''s eyes.


    "Then..." Yilanyou asked with a bad smile, "do you want to have a rest?""What?" Long Tianqi pulls his tie out of ilanyou''s hands, and with a little force on ilanyou''s waist, he holds her up and lets her sit on the table, with one hand on her leg and the other hand on her chin: "don''t you worry about taking the contraceptive later?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Elan you heard the words of dragon Tianqi, his body was slightly stiff.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the flustered flash in ELAN you''s eyes, long Tianqi''s mouth was turned, and his smile was a little bitter: "should I have an explanation?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    "Say it, I listen." Long Tianqi took a little step back and said, "let me hear how you don''t trust me."


    "On the contrary, I trust you so much." Yi Lan You looks at long Tianqi and says, "if you don''t trust your ability, you don''t need to take contraceptives, do you?"


    "You know I''m not talking about that trust." Long Tianqi looks at Ilan you, but he is willing to accept Ilan you''s affirmation of himself as a man.


    "What kind is that?" Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi and asks.


    "You don''t want my children, do you think I can''t give you the protection you deserve? Still think I''m not fit to be a father of children? " Asked long Tianqi.


    "I don''t want your children." Yilanyou looked at longtianqi and said, "I''m not ready to be a mother. I''m not going to be a qualified mother, and I don''t think I have the ability to raise a child. "


    "Why do you think so?" Dragon Tianqi frowns slightly.


    "Don''t ask." Elan''s face was slightly closed. When she saw her baby for the first time in her previous life, the unformed baby was lying on the iron plate bloody, she knew.


    Some people are unworthy of motherhood.

 Chapter 2431

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi went up and held ilanyou''s cheek in his hands and said, "do you have anything to tell me?"


    "No." Ilanyou didn''t look into the eyes of Shanglong Tianqi: "I''m not ready to be a mother. If I''m ready, I''ll tell you."


    "Are you sure?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "I''m sure." Yilanyou then looked up to longtianqi: "I promise you, if I really think about it, I will tell you."


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded his head, then thought of something and asked, "now if we do it, what should you do?"


    He remembered that ilanyou had put the medicine in the bedside drawer in the morning.


    "There are subpackages in the bag." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s expression is a little subtle. Should he praise his fiancee for her punctuality, or should he be angry?


    "You look a little weird now." "What''s the matter?" said ilanyou


    "I took a pill from your medicine bottle today, and let me see it." "Joker is back," said long Tianqi


    "Joker is back?" Yilanyou is also shocked: "that gentle leg..."


    "He won''t help Sven for the time being." Long Tianqi said, "he has something to do and cannot be separated."


    "So..." Ilan you nodded.


    "He told me it was a contraceptive." Long Tianqi repeated Joker''s words to Ilan you and said, "no matter what, it''s the third poison of the medicine. I don''t want you to take this medicine anymore. "


    "This medicine is harmless." Yilanyou explained.


    "I know." "But not even that," said long Tianqi


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you pursed her lips.


    "I will restrain myself a little later." Said long Tianqi, clearing his throat.


    "What if you can''t help it?" Yilan you looks up at the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Cough." Long Tianqi coughed a little, then went around to the back of the desk and took out a box of Durex from the drawer and threw it on the desk: "before you are ready First of all. "


    Ilan you mouth slightly Yang, picked up the box of Durex asked: "when to buy?"


    "After asking joker." Long Tianqi coughs softly. Knowing that ilanyou is taking contraceptives, he thinks of this. Anyway, he can''t let her eat that again.


    "When are you going to use it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I don''t know." Long Tianqi didn''t think so much when he bought it.


    "Do you want to Now? " Yilanyou reached out and pulled the tie of dragon Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Please respect me, I''m still angry," said long Tianqi


    Yilanyou stretched out his arms around the neck of the Dragon Tianqi, and then the whole man jumped onto the Dragon Tianqi: "there is only one chance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi could not hold his face any longer. He went to the rest room in the office with Ilan you in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Resting on the arm of the Dragon Tianqi, ilanyou stretched out his fingertips and drew a circle in front of the Dragon Tianqi''s chest: "Tianqi, if I can''t be ready to be a mother all the time What to do? "


    "I''ve been waiting." "I can''t have children alone," said long Tianqi


    This kind of thing is a matter of two people.


    "You''re not in a hurry?" Asked ilanyou.


    "What''s the use of being in a hurry?" Long Tianqi held yilanyou tightly in his arms and said, "children are two people''s business. You are ready to tell me once."


    "And you?" Yi Lan You looks at Dragon Tianqi and asks.


    "As long as it''s our children, I can do it any time." Long Tianqi kissed yilanyou''s forehead and said.


    Yilanyou looked at the sincerity in longtianqi''s eyes, and his heart was moved beyond words. He stretched out his arm to tightly encircle longtianqi''s waist, and then said, "if it wasn''t for a while, I would like to go to longzhai again."


    "It doesn''t matter to do it again." Long Tianqi said, "let''s do it again, soon, really!"


    "You lie!" Elan white dragon sky, where quick: "don''t let Grandpa dragon wait for a hurry."


    "Speaking of this." Long Tianqi thought for a moment and said, "explain to Grandpa later."


    "Eh?" Yilanyou looks up and blinks: "what?"


    "It is Well "At that time, my brain was in a mess, and my grandfather just called. I accidentally said that I had let slip," he said


    "What a slip of the tongue! You''re suing on purpose! " Yilan Youqi reached out his hand and pinched it at longtianqi''s waist: "you are so powerful! Learn to complain, right


    "Pain, pain!" Long Tianqi hurriedly begged for mercy: "I am wrong, wrong..."


    "Hum!" Yilanyou humed and stabbed longtianqi''s chest with his hand and said, "look, you dare not tell me!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi is a bit aggrieved. He is nothing but a complaint. At best, he just reports the facts.


    Elan white dragon Tianqi one eye then stood up and reached for his clothes.


    "Not once?" Dragon Tianqi asked weakly.


    "No more." Ilan you hum and clap the dishonest hand of dragon Tianqi, and put on the clothes one by one.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi is a little aggrieved and can only sigh silently.


    It was already dark when they left the dragon family. When they arrived at the Dragon House, they saw Shen Fei had sent Shen Xiangyang to the dragon house.


    As soon as they came in, they heard the sound of the dragon master being laughed by Shen Xiangyang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing that the dragon family leader was in a good mood, Ilan was relieved. If the old man was in a good mood, everything would be easy to say.


    Seeing yilanyou and longtianqi come in, the smile of the dragon''s master gradually fades away.


    "Lord long?" Shen Xiangyang also sensed the change of the dragon''s master and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." The Dragon Master reached out his hand and rubbed Shen Xiangyang''s head and said, "the Dragon Lord doesn''t feel blessed."


    "Yes?" Shen Xiangyang did not understand the blink of an eye to ask: "how does the Dragon Master have no luck?"


    "Lord long always wanted to hold his great grandson before he died. He wanted to wait until the Apocalypse grew up and when he asked for his wife. Now it seems that he can''t wait until that day to ask for his wife." The Dragon Master sighed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou heard the dragon''s master say that his mouth was slightly twitching. He reached out and pinched the soft meat on the waist of the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Hiss..." Long Tianqi takes a breath of air-conditioning in pain.


    "Lord long, is it not good for Xiangyang to be your great grandson?" Shen Xiangyang blinked and asked, "don''t you like Xiangyang

 Chapter 2432

    "I like it. Because I like Xiangyang so much, I want to fill in a younger brother and sister for Xiangyang as soon as possible. Do you think it''s not good to have a younger brother or younger sister with you? " The Dragon Master said that it was because Shen Xiangyang was so lovely that he expected what his little great grandson would look like.


    "Grandpa, you have to hurry Shen Fei." Long Tianqi felt that he would be strangled by ilanyou if he didn''t say anything more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei, who has been sitting on one side trying to be invisible, suddenly gets a little confused when he is named. What''s the use of urging him? He hasn''t even touched a woman. Can''t he go to save a child?


    "Shen Fei is not my grandson. What can I urge him to do?" The Dragon Master said with a white eye.


    "Grandpa long." Yilanyou said with a dry smile, "haven''t you and Apocalypse got married yet? Don''t worry. "


    "Lan you, come to Grandpa." The Dragon Master waved to Ilan you.


    "Yes." Yilan you should go to the dragon''s master: "Grandpa dragon."


    "Girl, tell Grandpa, is there anything unsatisfied with the apocalypse? Did he bully you? " Asked the dragon master.


    "No." Yilanyou smiled and said, "he''s fine."


    "Then why do you..." The dragon family leader just wanted to ask, but realized that Shen Xiangyang still didn''t ask for the exit, just paused and said, "do you think the Apocalypse is not mature enough to bear the responsibility of being a father?"


    "Nothing." Yilanyou said: "Grandpa long, Tianqi is very good and mature for me, and now the dragon family is well managed by him."


    "Ah..." The dragon family leader sighed and said, "I don''t understand your young people''s world. Is there a generation gap?"


    "No, Grandpa long, your psychological age is only 28, not much older than us." Ilanyou said immediately.


    "Ha ha." The Dragon Master was amused by ilanyou: "your mouth is like putting on honey."


    "No!" Yilanyou immediately made a look at Shen Xiangyang: "Xiangyang, you say!"


    "I also think Mr. long is very young. I can''t finish talking with him, so I don''t think there is any agency purchase!" Shen Xiangyang immediately jumped up to hold the dragon''s master and said, "Xiangyang likes the Dragon Lord most!"


    "You two!" The dragon family leader has been coaxed out of temper.


    Seeing Yi Lanyou and Shen Xiangyang coax the dragon''s master into a spring breeze, long Tianqi shakes his head helplessly. He can''t help but think that if Yi Lanyou has children later, he may not be able to bear this big and small coquettish attack, and he may not be bullied.


    Shen Fei is to continue to implement his own ideas and strive to be an invisible person.


    "Grandpa long, when is the meal? I''m hungry." Ilan you saw almost and asked.


    "I''ll have dinner now. I''ll have dinner now. It''s long overdue. I''ll wait for you two to come back." The master of the dragon family said that his servant had prepared the food, and the party turned to the restaurant.


    Shen Xiangyang has always been with the dragon family leader. Even when he was eating, he sat beside the dragon family leader, coaxing the dragon family leader to eat a bowl of rice more than usual.


    Seeing the dragon master so happy, yilanyou and longtianqi feel much better.


    "Grandpa long, how is your recent health?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Just so." "It''s just that these things are not as good as they used to be," said the dragon''s head


    "Grandpa, it''s getting cold these days. You''ll wear more clothes sooner or later." "Let the kitchen stew the supplements," said long Tianqi


    "Yes." The dragon''s master replied, "I saw the old master of ten thousand the other day. He asked me to go fishing on the ice when the lake was frozen. Look at him now. It''s good to fish and raise flowers all day. "


    "You can, too." Yilanyou said that now there is a dragon Apocalypse on the dragon''s side. The leader of the dragon family should be able to relax.


    "I think so." The leader of the dragon family looked at long Tianqi and said, "I discussed with your father a few days ago. I''ll choose a good day and pass on the leader''s position to you."


    "Grandpa, is it a little early?" Long Tianqi was stunned for a moment.


    "Yes." Yilanyou was also stunned for a while. Is the leader of the dragon family going to unload his position as the leader of the family?


    "It''s not early." The dragon family leader smiled and said, "I also want to spend more time on my own when I can walk around. The position of the family leader is also tired. I will give it to you one day earlier, and I will be relieved one day earlier."


    "Grandpa, but..." What else did long Tianqi want to say was broken by the leader of the dragon family.


    "I have made up my mind that you know better than I do about your father''s health." "This is also your father''s wish," said the dragon head


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi heard the Dragon Master mention the Dragon calligraphy and then silence.


    "I''ve informed you anyway, and I''ll make arrangements for the future. It''s almost time for your wedding to be on the agenda. " Said the dragon master."This..." Longtianqi looks at yilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou notices the eyes of longtianqi. For a long time, longtianqi has done enough for himself. If he still pushes back at this time But she is too much.


    Put down the chopsticks, ilanyou said: "Grandpa long, it''s about a week after you pass the master''s position to the apocalypse. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Good!" The Dragon Master''s eyes brightened: "that''s it!"


    "Lan you? Really? " Long Tianqi is also slightly stunned.


    "Really." Yilanyou nodded and looked up at longtianqi''s mouth and said, "I want to marry you."


    "Just right." Long Tianqi smiled: "I want to marry you."


    Two people look at each other and smile.


    Shen Xiangyang, who is sitting beside the dragon''s master, looks at the Dragon Tianqi and Ilan you. He is ignorant about love and marriage for the first time.


    Love and marriage are when you want to marry me. I want to marry you, too.


    When long''s house is busy with dinner, Chi''s side has just had dinner.


    "Grandpa, what''s the name of this tea?" said Chi Xiaoman holding the cup


    "Zhengshan race." "It''s better to have some black tea in winter," said the kitchen god. Do you like it? "


    "I think it''s delicious." Chi Xiaoman said with a smile: "I can''t taste good or bad, wine or tea, as if I''m here It''s all the same. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Chi cheshen said, "your mother found the picture you drew before and showed it to me. It''s very beautiful. I can''t draw that either. "


    "Haha." Hearing that, Chi Xiaoman was embarrassed: "Grandpa, you have seen my picture."


    "Yes." Chef Chi nodded.


    "Grandpa, do you think it would be better to have a granddaughter who can cook if she is as powerful as youyou?" Chi asked hesitantly.


    "That would be nice." The kitchen god took a look at Chi Xiaoman and said, "but you are you, Ilan you is Ilan you. It''s heaven''s gift to find you and your mother. I have no desire to be greedy. I just hope your mother and daughter can be safe. "


    "Grandpa..." Chi Xiaoman looks at Chi Kitchen God and feels that his eyes are a little hot.


    "Xiaoman, have you collected the Chi''s menu?" Asked the kitchen god.

 Chapter 2433

    "Put it away." Chi Xiaoman nodded hard: "Grandpa, do you want to go back? I''ll get it for you. "


    "No." The kitchen god called Chi Xiaoman and said, "Xiaoman, Grandpa wants you to remember one thing."


    "What is it?" Chi Xiaoman''s expression is a little muddled.


    "If it''s the last resort, you can give this recipe to ilanyou for shelter." The kitchen god looked at Chi Xiaoman and said, "but you can''t give it to the second person, even if that person''s surname is Chi."


    "Yes." Chi Xiaoman nodded and asked, "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? You seem a little strange. Besides, you said that Chi''s dishes can''t be passed on to outsiders? Is it really OK to give it to youYou? "


    "If there is such a day..." "Grandpa just wants you and your mother to be safe," he said


    Chi Xiaoman doesn''t know what happened to Chi Kitchen God, but she always has a bad feeling. Chi Xiaoman puts the tea cup on the table and turns to hold Chi Kitchen God''s hand and says, "Grandpa, if you have anything, you must tell me that we are relatives. My mother and I have been reunited with you for so many years. I don''t want grandpa to leave us..."


    "Silly child." Kitchen God Chi sighed and said: "life and death are in the sky, where do you say you want to..."


    "I don''t care!" Chi Xiaoman interrupts Chi Chushen''s words and says, "it''s better to say I''m willful or stupid, I just don''t want to..."


    "Xiaoman..." Chi Kitchen God''s nose is sour, holding Chi Xiaoman''s hand.


    At this time, Tang Xuanli also arrived at the pool house. As soon as he entered, he saw such a scene. It''s not right to go out or come in.


    Tang Xuanli, who was first discovered by Chi Chushen, said, "here you are."


    "Yes." Tang Xuan responded with a sharp voice and came in: "Xiaoman."


    "Xuanli." As soon as Chi Xiaoman saw Tang Xuanli, he wiped the tears on his face: "Why are you here?"


    "He comes every day." The kitchen god hummed and said, "his grandson-in-law is more decent than your granddaughter. He is tired of staying in ilanyou all day."


    "Haha......" Chi Xiaoman smiled embarrassed.


    "Little man, remember what I told you before." The Kitchen God looks at Chi Xiaoman and says.


    "Yes." Chi Xiaoman nodded to show that he had written down.


    "Go back to your room and have a rest. I have something to say to Tang Xuanli." Said the kitchen god.


    "All right." Chi Xiaoman looked at Tang Xuanli again and said, "Xuanli, I have something to tell you later. Don''t rush away. Remember to come to me when you have finished talking with Grandpa. I''m in the room."


    "Good." Tang Xuan snapped, "I''ll go upstairs to see you later."


    "Yes." After answering the call, Chi Xiaoman just Deng Deng Deng ran up the stairs, up the stairs do not forget to look back, some guilt.


    For a long time, maybe he was too headstrong. He always wanted to stay with his good friends and stay in ilanyou, but he ignored Grandpa. Instead, he asked Tang Xuanli to come to see grandpa every day instead of himself.


    Secretly make up his mind. Chi Xiaoman thinks that he will stay with Chi Chushen more.


    Downstairs this side, pool Kitchen God rises from sofa light cough two say: "go to kitchen."


    "Yes." Tang Xuan nodded his head sharply and went into the kitchen together with Chi Kitchen God.


    When the housekeeper saw this, he took all the servants around the kitchen.


    "I''ll ask you one last time." Chi cheshen looks at Tang Xuanli and asks, "have you made up your mind?"


    "Yes." Tang Xuan Li nodded and said, "I''ve made up my mind since you first talked to me."


    "No regrets?" He asked again.


    "No regrets." Tang Xuan has firm eyes.


    "I see what you think of Xiaoman, and I know how to respect him." The kitchen god looked at Tang Xuanli and said, "if you repent now, it doesn''t matter. I will still marry Xiaoman to you."


    "I appreciate that you can accept me, but I believe that this is the best way for Xiaoman." "I''ve made up my mind," said Tang Xuan


    "Good." Chi Kitchen God gave Tang Xuanli a positive look and said, "I''ve taught you all the primary and intermediate dishes of Chi family cuisine for a long time. What I''m going to teach you tonight is the ultimate secret skill of Chi family cuisine. If I teach you this skill, you''ll be the complete Chi family."


    "I will study hard." Tang Xuan responded with a look of sincerity.


    For so long, every night, he would come to learn from kitchen god Chi. Although he is not as talented as ilanyou, he is also a man of wisdom. It is a considerable progress to teach carefully by kitchen god Chi himself.


    "Cough." After three demonstrations, Chi Chushen backed up and said, "let''s try it for you."


    "Yes." Tang Xuanli has a dignified expression. He just noticed some subtle movements and efforts of Chi Kitchen God. The key to making this dish should be the strength of the wrist and the ability to control the fire.In this way, Tang Xuanli stepped forward and began to experiment again and again. Chef Chi remembered every mistake and raised one or two points at the right time.


    At last, half an hour later, Tang Xuanli managed to master some skills. Now he was sweating profusely.


    "Have a rest." Said the kitchen god.


    "Good." Tang Xuan replied with a long breath, thinking of something and asked, "how are you?"


    "Better." "Don''t tell Xiaoman about my physical condition," said Chi


    "Yes." Tang Xuan Li nodded his head and said, "I know."


    "Xiaoman is a child who is confused. She seems to have nothing on her mind all day. In fact, her mind is very delicate. Whoever is good to her and who is not good to her, she can see at a glance that she will not hurt others even if she suffers any more harm." "Chi Kitchen God sighed and said:" also blame me, in her most need to care for the time delay did not appear in her side


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the words of Chi Chu Shen, Tang Xuan Li sinks his eyes slightly, which is also his pain.


    "I''m relieved to have you with Xiaoman in the future." Said the kitchen god.


    "I will treat her well and never let her be wronged again." Tang Xuan Li looked at the kitchen god and said solemnly, "as long as I live one day, I will spoil her one day."


    "Yes." "Chi Kitchen God nodded and said:" very good, I didn''t take a look


    Hearing the evaluation of the kitchen god, Tang Xuanli nodded slightly.


    "However, the hearts of the Chi family are not all right now. I can still suppress the demons and monsters if I live, but if I really......" Chi Chu Shen''s eyes are deep: "I''m afraid someone needs to come out and make a mistake."


    "You are worried..." Tang Xuanli frowned slightly.

 Chapter 2434

    "I''m worried that someone will take the opportunity to be a mother and daughter of Xiaoman." Chi Kitchen God sighed and said, this is something he has always been worried about.


    "I will protect Xiaoman." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "After all, you are the head of the Tang family. Even if you do as you say, you will not completely suppress those ambitious people." "I gave Xiaoman the recipe of the pool family just to make them understand that Xiaoman is the heir of the pool family in my heart, but it''s just that..."


    Chi Chushen shakes his head secretly. Over the years, he has seen no one who is not good at cooking, but no one who is better at cooking than Xiaoman.


    Cooking is the art of bringing happiness to people, but Xiaoman''s cooking


    It''s a nightmare


    It''s hard for Chi family to be convinced by such cooking skills, but Chi Xiaoman''s kindness and sincerity are the most precious wealth of her and what many Chi family cooks lack.


    The people who have suffered have that kind of empathy, and this quality is rare among the new generation of Chi family who grow up with the attention of all people.


    The kitchen god of Chi is not sure to give the position of the head of the family to such a person or pass on the secret skills of Chi''s dishes to such a person.


    "What are you going to do?" Tang Xuanli asked, looking at the kitchen god.


    "I''ve come up with an idea that I can find out those curfew people one by one, and try to find out how many people around Xiaoyue and Xiaoman are sincere." Pool Kitchen God shen Mou says.


    "Oh?" Tang Xuanli''s eyes brightened. If there is such a way to try it out, it''s also good: "what''s the idea?"


    "Feign death." Chi Kitchen God looked at Tang Xuanli and said.


    "You mean..." Tang Xuan is shocked.


    "That''s right." Chi Chushen nodded: "only when I die], can I catch those people."


    "Here..." Tang Xuanli thought for a while, but thought that the idea was feasible.


    "It''s just a temporary need to lead Xiaoman out. It''s better to let her stay abroad for a while." Kitchen God Chi sighed and said, "Xiaoman is kind-hearted. I don''t want her to see the ugly faces of those in the family."


    "It''s simple." Tang Xuanli thought of something and said, "Xiaoman is just about to travel to northern Europe. Ilan you also arranged yuan''s family to protect her there."


    "Yuan family?" The Kitchen God heard Tang Xuanli mention that the yuan family''s eyes sank again: "the yuan family is coming back, too."


    "I don''t know, but the recent movement of ilanyou is not small. First, it''s to gather up the white family, and then it''s to pull tens of thousands of families. It''s estimated that I will be contacted in a few days. " Said Tang Xuanli.


    "Then you are going to..." The Kitchen God looks at Tang Xuan.


    "If I want to see the future development, I should accept the invitation of Ilan you, especially Xiaoman..." After a pause, Tang Xuanli said, "if I and ilanyou are enemies, the most painful person is Xiaoman. I will not let her suffer that kind of pain."


    "Yes." Hearing Tang Xuanli''s consideration for Chi Xiaoman, Chi Chushen was very pleased: "I''m not going to participate in the affairs of your seven families and the two families of dragon and Phoenix. I just want Xiaoman to be happy."


    "Me too." Tang Xuan Li nodded his head and said, "if anyone wants to hurt Xiaoman, even if it is to pay for his life, I will not hesitate."


    "Good." The kitchen god nodded and said, "you''ll cook that dish again."


    "Yes." Tang Xuan responds with a sharp voice and then plunges into the study again.


    As time went by, at about ten o''clock, kitchen god Chi saw that Tang Xuanli''s wrist was shaking slightly, and knew that it had reached the limit that Tang Xuanli could bear, so he let Tang Xuanli finish his practice: "Xiaoman is still waiting for you, go and see her."


    "Well, I''ll come back tomorrow." Tang Xuanli was relieved and moved his numb wrist gently.


    "Good." Chef Chi nodded.


    Leaving from the kitchen, Tang Xuanli went straight to Chi Xiaoman''s room and knocked on the door twice. Tang Xuanli heard Xiaoman''s voice coming from the door.


    "Come in." Chi Xiaoman is sitting on the chair watching the funny short video.


    When Tang Xuanli opened the door, he heard Chi Xiaoman''s hearty laughter. As soon as he heard the laughter, he felt that his fatigue had disappeared for the most part. When he walked behind Chi Xiaoman, Tang Xuanli asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "What a fool this dog is." Chi Xiaoman pointed to the Corgi in the video and said, "I want to jump so high with such a short leg."


    "Is it? Is there any more stupid than you? " Tang Xuanli put his chin on Chi Xiaoman''s shoulder and asked.


    "I hate it." Chi Xiaoman blushed, stretched out his hand and pressed the space to pause the video, then turned around and said, "Xuanli, how do you smell of lampblack?"


    "Grandpa opened a small kitchen for me. After talking for a while, he ate and drank some wine. Do you want to smell it?" Tang Xuanli asked, approaching Chi Xiaoman''s face.


    "I hate it." Chi Xiaoman hid for a while and said, "go away, don''t come here, it''s so smelly."


    "Ha ha." Tang Xuan chuckled."Grandpa always cooks for you to make delicious food." Chi Xiaoman puffed his cheeks.


    "Envied? Jealous? " Asked Tang Xuan, narrowing his eyes.


    "Not really." Chi Xiaoman hums to get up and pulls Tang Xuanli to sit beside the bed and breaks his finger and says, "Xuanli, am I not filial?"


    "Why all of a sudden?" Asked Tang Xuan.


    "That''s all of a sudden." Chi Xiaoman said: "I don''t often go home. Grandpa also said today that you come to see him every day. I just called home. Even if he was not feeling well, I heard it from long Xuechang. I always feel that my granddaughter is too incompetent. "


    "Then you will accompany him well. The old man still wants to see more of his children. " Tang Xuan Li points the eyebrows of Chi Xiaoman and says.


    "I thought I would go to northern Europe in early December, or..." Chi xiaomandun said, "or I will not go..."


    "You''re still going to northern Europe." As soon as Tang Xuanli heard Chi Xiaoman''s words, he immediately said, "you have been working so hard. It''s better to find a time to have a rest. Right? "


    "But..." Chi Xiaoman has a little hesitation.


    "It''s OK. You can bring more presents to see Grandpa." Tang Xuanli lightly touched Chi Xiaoman''s forehead with his forehead and said, "besides, I will come to propose marriage at the end of the year. At this time, you don''t play a lot. After we get married, you will be Mrs. Tang. Maybe there will be a xiaoxuanli or Xiaoman soon. It''s hard to go out and play again."


    "Go!" Chi Xiaoman''s cheek is crimson: "what''s Xiaoxuan and Xiaoman''s You are not ashamed! "


    "What shame is there." Tang Xuan said with two hands: "otherwise? Two small Xuan Li or two small man? "

 Chapter 2435

    "Go away! I don''t care about you! " Chi Xiaoman stopped working and turned his face to the other side.


    "Ha ha." Tang Xuanli is teased by Chi Xiaoman and smiles and kisses him on the cheek. He hugs people into his arms and says, "you''ll have a good time this time. When you come back, everything will be settled."


    "Everything has been settled?" Chi Xiaoman raised his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "A reference." Tang Xuan said with a bad smile: "or do you want to participate in it yourself? Come on, tell me what dowry do you want? "


    "What do you ask me to do with such things? Who said he would marry you? I didn''t say that. " Said Chi Xiaoman.


    "Isn''t it a little late to repent now? Yes? " As soon as Tang Xuanli picked up Chi Xiaoman, he let her lie on her back. He leaned on Chi Xiaoman''s side and said, "just be my bride."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Xiaoman pursed his lips and stretched out his arm to circle Tang Xuanli''s neck: "Xuanli, I don''t know why, there is always a bad feeling."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli''s eyes moved, showing a relieved smile, reaching out his fingers and scraping on Chi Xiaoman''s nose, saying: "is it a pre marriage phobia? It''s OK. I''ll wait until I get married. "


    "I hate it." Chi Xiaoman takes a look at Tang Xuan and comforts himself silently.


    If it''s really premarital phobia That''s good.


    At this time, there were two quick knocks on the door. Before Tang Xuanli and Chi Xiaoman could react, the door was pushed open.


    "Xiaoman, you are back!" As soon as Chi Yueyi went home, she heard the housekeeper say Xiaoman was back. As a result, she also came to see her baby daughter immediately. Who knows that she saw such a scene when she pushed the door.


    "Cough." Tang Xuanli immediately jumped out of bed and coughed softly. "Auntie, you are back."


    "Well Yes. " Chi Yue smiled awkwardly and said, "that I, I knocked on the door... "


    "Mom..." Chi Xiaoman just wants to find a hole to drill in. It''s nothing.


    "I''ll come back tomorrow." Tang Xuanli''s hands are not behind his back or hanging around him, so he decided to go first after rubbing them in front of him.


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow." "Chi Yue dry smile said:" pay attention to safety ah


    "Good." Tang Xuan looked at Chi Xiaoman and said, "Xiaoman, I''ll go first."


    "Yes." Chi Xiaoman waved in response.


    When Tang Xuanli left, he closed the door. At that time, only the mother and daughter of Chi Yue and Chi Xiaoman were left in the room.


    "Xiaoman..." Chi Yue squinted and joked.


    "Stop!" Chi Xiaoman immediately raised his hand and surrendered: "we didn''t do anything!"


    "Yes, you just lie in the same bed and do nothing, don''t you?" "Is it whispering?" said Chiyue


    "It''s not." The blush on Chi Xiaoman''s face suddenly spread to the ear root, pulling the pillow beside him and holding it in his arms.


    "Ah..." Chi Yue sighed and her daughter reached this age. Is there something to be a mother or do you want to remind her?


    "Mom." Chi Xiaoman decides to change the topic: "I heard grandpa say you are busy dating these days, right?"


    "What''s busy dating? The child. " Pool month cheek a red and white one eye pool Xiaoman sits to bedside to say: "mother is busy in business not good?"


    "Dating is your business?" Asked Chi Xiaoman.


    "No." Chi Yue shook his head and said, "in fact, my mother has set up a store outside. It''s not big. It''s not bad when I just started business."


    "Storefront? Why do you want to sell the store? " Chi Xiaoman is puzzled.


    "How to say..." Chi Yue reaches out his hand and hugs Chi Xiaoman to his arms and says, "your grandfather is getting older and older. I know that among the descendants of the Chi family, we are the one he is most worried about."


    "We?" Chi Xiaoman blinked.


    "Yes." Chi Yue sighed and said, "I''m a careless man. I was spoiled by him since I was a child. I''ve paid for my willfulness for so many years, but it''s hard for you to live with me for more than ten years. It''s also hard for him to find me for more than ten years, and it''s hard for you to delay him."


    "Mom, I don''t feel bitter at all." Chi Xiaoman reached out and hugged Chi Yue and said, "I''m very happy with you every day. I don''t suffer."


    "Darling." Chi Yue reached out and rubbed Chi Xiaoman''s head and said, "I want to make a career. Maybe I can save your grandfather''s worry, your uncle..." Chi Yuedun smiled shyly at the corner of his mouth: "he happens to be in the catering industry. After talking with him, he agrees with my idea and helps me run the business together."


    "Your boyfriend?" Asked Chi Xiaoman.


    "Don''t interrupt me." "In a word, I don''t go out early and come back late every day for dating, but mainly for career, so I can raise you in the future, and your grandfather can rest assured," Chi said"Mom, I don''t need you to support me. I''m making money myself." Chi Xiaoman said, "I''ll raise you later."


    "Well, our mother and daughter are on their own." Chi Yue rubbed against Chi Xiaoman''s head and said, "now life depends on your grandpa''s shelter. In another year or two, we will buy a better yard, build our own civil works and build a house more suitable for your grandpa, OK?"


    "Yes!" Chi Xiaoman nodded and said, "let''s save money together."


    "Good." Chi Yue held out his tail finger and said, "keep it secret from your grandfather before that. Pull the hook."


    "Pull hook." Chi Xiaoman also stretched out his tail finger to pull the hook with Chi Yue. His mother and daughter said in unison, "no change in a hundred years."


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is like a hook. At the Dragon House in Kyoto, Ilan you leans on the velvet cushion in a soft blanket and holds the mobile phone in a daze.


    "What do you think?" Dragon Tianqi peels the orange and feeds it to Ilan you''s mouth.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou opened his mouth and ate the oranges fed by longtianqi. The oranges were sour, sweet and delicious: "even more."


    "Wait a minute." Long Tianqi and Liluo fed yilanyou two petals: "open your mouth."


    "Ah ~" yilanyou took another bite and said with a smile, "I feel that when I stay with you, I will become unable to take care of myself."


    "That''s good, too." "What else would you like to eat?" he asked


    "Well..." Yilan Youzai thought about it for a moment and said, "strawberry, I want to eat strawberries, big ones, red ones."


    "Wait for me, I''ll get it for you." Long Tianqi stood up and put half of the orange in his hand. After finishing the blanket that Ilan you covered himself, he went out.


    Seeing dragon Tianqi go out, Ilan Youcai immediately dialed a missed call: "Vera, what''s wrong with Miss Bai?"

 Chapter 2436

    "Yes." Vera''s voice was a little shaky: "he''s not very well, I I don''t know what to do... "


    "Vera, don''t panic. Tell me about it." As soon as ilanyou heard Vera''s words, his whole heart went to his throat.


    "He has fainted twice this week." Vera said: "the blood supply to the heart and brain is not sufficient. The doctors here are helpless. I see him getting weaker and weaker I really...... "


    Vera lowered her voice and tried not to let herself cry. Her arms were around her body and the whole person was like a fragile crystal doll, curled up on the wooden floor. The whole person was tender and heartbreaking.


    "Vera, don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid." Ilanyou''s heart also panicked. She bit her lower lip and said, "you should be clear about Miss Bai''s situation."


    "Yes, I know." Vera said: "from the initial tracking to all the physical monitoring in the back, I saw the 1-3 situation getting worse and worse. Before leaving country Z, I thought about this problem. I thought I would see him weaken a little bit. I......"


    "Vera, don''t worry." Ilan you listened to Vera''s speaking speed, unconsciously, and said comfortingly.


    "I thought that I would stay with him, never leave him, I would stay with him until the last second of his life, I thought If God is merciful, if there is God''s protection Maybe give us more time. " Vera''s eyes are red.


    "Vera, how is Miss Bai now?" Elanyou asked with a look at the time.


    "He fainted an hour and a half ago and has been saved." Vera took a deep breath and said, "now he''s sleeping. I''m so scared. I''m so afraid that one day he''ll fall asleep like this You are quiet. You can see the person you love most in front of you In front of the countdown to life This feeling is really painful. Every minute, every second is scary Fear I don''t have a moment without fear You... "


    "Vera, I know you''re in pain, I know you''re in pain." Ilanyou changed her hand and held her cell phone. "What are you going to do now?" she asked


    "I don''t know." Vera raised her hand to wipe away the tears. "He''s not in danger for the time being, but it''s only for the time being."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded: "Vera, you are the only one around Miss Bai. If you can''t hold on to it, what should miss Bai do?"


    "I know, I know it all." Vera''s words were silent as if she had heard something.


    ¡°Vera£¿¡± Asked Ilan you tentatively.


    "Yiming seems to wake up. I''ll call you later." With that, Vera hung up.


    Wiping away tears from her face, Vera stood up and hurried up the stairs.


    Just half way to Vera, she hears Bai Yiming calling her from upstairs: "Vera?"


    "Yiming." Vera said, "how are you doing?"


    "Still a little dizzy." Bai Yiming felt relieved when he saw Vera. When he opened his eyes, he couldn''t see her. He was worried that Vera would disappear again, just like before


    Reach out and firmly hold Vera''s hand in the palm, Bai Yiming kisses Vera''s forehead: "I''m so afraid you will leave."


    "No, I''m not going anywhere. I''m here with you." With a reluctant smile, Vera looks at Bai Yiming and remembers his weak appearance in her pupil.


    "Why are you crying? The eyes are red. " Bai Yiming reaches for Vera''s cheek and says, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s OK. It''s Just a little homesick. " Vera made an excuse.


    "If you are homesick, I will accompany you back to s city." Bai Yiming said holding Vera''s face.


    "No, I just want to be with you." Vera shakes her head. Now she can''t go back to China, let alone bring Bai Yiming back to China.


    "Fool." Bai Yiming said with a smile: "we have been together."


    "Yes." Vera nodded. "It''s always going to be together."


    "It''s just that hypoglycemia seems to be getting worse these days." Bai Yiming raised his hand and rubbed his temple.


    "Is it uncomfortable?" "Would you like to have a rest?" Vera asked


    "Yes." Bai Yiming nodded. He did feel a little dizzy.


    "I''ll take you back to your room." Vera said.


    ¡°Vera¡£¡± Bai Yiming took Vera''s hand and said, "don''t leave me."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t." Vera smiles: "absolutely, never leave you."


    "Yes." Bai Yiming was relieved to follow Vera to the room: "Vera, shall we buy a Christmas tree at Christmas? Let''s decorate together, shall we? ""Well, I just don''t know if Santa Claus will put presents in socks when we are old." Vera said with a smile.


    "There will be." Bai Yiming said with a smile, "what gift do you want?"


    "Are you going to be my Santa?" Asked Vera.


    "How can I be Santa Claus, but let''s talk about it. I also want Christmas gifts. Let''s talk about it." Bai Yiming said, "let''s listen."


    "Me..." Vera holds Bai Yiming by his bed, looks him in the eye and says, "I hope we can stay together forever and never part again."


    "This is Yuelao''s job You''re struggling with Santa. " Bai Yiming reached out to rub Vera''s head with a smile and said, "let''s make a simple Christmas wish."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera smiled and narrowed her eyes and thought about it carefully. "Wedding dress Well, I want a red wedding dress. "


    "Red?" Bai Yiming blinked: "is there any red wedding dress?"


    "I don''t care about others. I want a red wedding dress." Vera hums and says, "I only like red, the most beautiful red."


    "It''s hard for Santa." Bai Yiming thought for a moment and said, "but I believe Santa Claus has a way, right?"


    "Of course." "My Santa Claus must be the best Santa Claus in the world!" Vera said


    "Ha ha." Bai Yiming smiled and reached out to point Vera''s eyebrow: "well."


    "Sleep." Vera lets Bai Yiming lie down, and then she lies beside Bai Yiming and promises softly, "I''ll be here with you, and I won''t go anywhere."

 Chapter 2437

    Ilanyou put the mobile phone aside, feeling a little heavy. At first, she just wanted to let Vera and Bai Yiming leave far away, so that they could live their own lives.


    But it turns out that it''s not what people want.


    Not to mention Bai Yiming''s identity, but now vera can''t help watching Bai Yiming''s body gradually consume every day, which is the most painful pain.


    ¡°Vera¡­¡­¡± Yilan murmurs.


    "What do you think?" Longtianqi came in with strawberries. As soon as he came in, he saw that Ilan you was distracted, his shoulders were drooping, and he seemed to have no spirit.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou slowly looked over to longtianqi and said, "Tianqi, you are back."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi put the strawberries on the table and said, "what do you want?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou reaches for a strawberry and takes a small bite. The sweet and sour juice spreads all over the mouth: "delicious."


    "Just like it." Longtianqi smiles when he sees that yilanyou likes it.


    "Apocalypse." Ilan you beckoned to let dragon Tianqi sit beside her.


    Dragon Tianqi sat down in response. As soon as he sat down, ilanyou, like a gentle cat, stepped into his arms: "we will always be together, right?"


    "Yes." "What''s the matter?" longtianqi asked? Why all of a sudden? "


    "Nothing." Yi Lan you slightly droops the MOU to say: "just in the heart some confusion."


    "You''re not going to go back on your word, are you?" Long Tianqi frowned slightly: "you just promised to hold the wedding today, so soon you will repent?"


    "Not really." Yi Lan looks at the Dragon sky and says, "who am I?"


    "Not when you''re somebody." "Dragon sky opens arms to live in yilanyou to say:" is too afraid to lose you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou leans on the arms of longtianqi, listens to his heartbeat, grabs his sleeve and mumbles to himself, "I can meet you That''s good. "


    Can live again, can firmly grasp all this, can cherish the people around splendid.


    "Me too." Long Tianqi kissed yilanyou''s sideburns and whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning, it was a bit gloomy. When the cold wind blew, people unconsciously wrapped their collars.


    "It''s cold." Ilan you just got out of the car and shrank his neck.


    "I''ll take you in?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "No more." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Changning they are all here. Don''t worry about yourself."


    "Then tonight..." Asked longtianqi tentatively.


    "I have something to do tonight." Yilanyou hooked up and said, "I may be a little busy in the next few days."


    "All right." Long Tianqi nodded, but he was busy: "I love you."


    "I love you, too." Once said, Elaine Youcai waved and turned to the hotel lobby.


    Today, Leyou game company held a press conference here, which will make the re participation of Zeus game public. For the people of Leyou game company, today is an exciting day.


    Reporters at the scene also received early notice that they had been waiting for the scene, and the security of the scene was also very good.


    Considering the problem of tolerance, the newly acquired company of yilanyou also arranged to help.


    As soon as Ilan you entered the lobby of the hotel, Chang Ning met him: "President Yi."


    "Yes." Ilanyou replied, "are you all together?"


    "Almost." Chang Ning nodded his head and said, "the people of Jiayu information technology say that they have something to do temporarily. They can''t make it. Lei Shao is on his way."


    "Jiayu information technology dare not come at all." Yilan you hums and laughs. Jiayu information technology was originally sandwiched between Leyou game company and Zeus. It''s not easy to get offended. If it comes, it''s really a villain.


    "Everyone else is here." Chang Ning said.


    "What about jiuer? Look at her. We can''t make trouble today. " Yilanyou said as he walked.


    "OK." Chang Ning nodded his head.


    "That''s good." Elanyou said, "is the time almost?"


    "Five minutes to go." Chang Ning said.


    "Go ahead." Ilan you nodded.


    "Yes." Chang Ning followed with a quick step.


    As soon as the door opened, I heard the sound of the camera inside. Ilan you smiled at the flickering camera.


    "You are welcome to come." When the host saw that ilanyou had come, the representative of Leyou game company also sat on the stage and immediately came forward and said, "today is the press conference of Leyou game company, about..."


    The host''s opening speech is very simple. After a brief introduction of the matter, we will invite representatives of Leyou game company to speak.


    The speaker on behalf of Leyou game company this time is wan Xingke. Wan Xingke has already written with Wang Hongfei before, and he is right about the effect that ilanyou wants to achieve today. After coming to the stage, he immediately said: "this time, Leyou game company and Jiayu Information Technology Co authored, invited to join Zeus''s game creation, especially today''s first game preview video is publicized ¡£¡±Wan Xingke nodded at the person in charge of the screening position, and the staff in charge of the screening answered and released the first preview video.


    Different from the previous love routes of Leyou game company, this game video adds more sci-fi elements. It''s hard work on special effects at the end of the game. The same love purpose and diamond elements can also see the progress of Leyou game company.


    Before that, Leyou game company, which thought that Zeus had unilaterally terminated the contract, could only stop here, but it didn''t expect to return to its vision with a more dazzling attitude after hibernation.


    The audience nodded frequently after watching the game. They gave a considerable affirmation to the game''s reception and release of the first announcement. The thunderous applause after the play also reflected the success of the first announcement of the game.


    "Next is the time for reporters to ask questions." Supporters looked around and said, "because of the time, we invited 10 journalists to ask questions this time, and each of our chosen journalists had two opportunities to ask questions."


    "Here." As soon as the host''s voice fell, a female reporter with short hair raised her hand.


    "Give the microphone to this reporter." The host beckoned the person next to him to hand the microphone up.


    "Hello, this is the reporter of game e family], and I am also a game enthusiast. The first thing I want to say is that the first preview of the game is very good. The first question I want to ask is whether the first preview of the game is a series like the previous preview of the game of Leyou game company? And I didn''t see the appearance of your company''s contracted artist Ouyang Xue in this notice. Will she appear in the following series? "


    "Let me answer this question." Wan Xingke said solemnly, "first of all, I think you may not be a game enthusiast."

 Chapter 2438

    Wan Xingke''s answer made everyone slightly shocked. What does that mean? Get angry? What do you do so seriously?


    "I seriously doubt that you are Ouyang Snow''s water army." Wanxingke suddenly smiled at the seriousness before she changed.


    "Ha ha." Everyone was amused by Wan Xingke''s words, and the reporter who asked questions before also showed a smile.


    Ilanyou heard that there was also a little bit of mouth raising here, and it was right to give wanxingke to Wang Hongfei. During this period, wanxingke also made great progress.


    For the mobilization of the scene atmosphere and the size of the voice component grasp is quite good, very smooth.


    "Don''t worry, I will convey your support to Ouyang Xue." Wan Xingke continued after saying this sentence: "the preview of the game is a series as before. This series matches the three series of diamond jewelry in the new season of Zeus, I believe that we will not be disappointed in this aspect. As for the future series, Ouyang snow will see our president."


    All of a sudden, yilanyou blinked.


    "President Yi, when will you let ouyangxue come back to work? When I worked overtime some time ago, I saw her basking in the beautiful scenery of food in the circle of friends every day. I was so angry." Wan Xingke said, puffing her cheeks.


    "Ha ha, as soon as possible." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I''ll let her back as soon as possible."


    "Good." Wan Xingke looked at the reporter who asked the question and said, "you hear me. I''ve called you back. Ouyang Xue will split me in half when he pays for the water army."


    "Ha ha." The scene burst into laughter again, and the female reporter also blushed with laughter, saying that if she could receive the fee, it would be fifty-five percent.


    After that, the atmosphere has always been harmonious. Soon, the seventh reporter asked questions about the game preview video or game technology. The seventh reporter asked different questions: "Hello, I''m a reporter of C roaming homestead], I want to ask President Yi, from being unilaterally terminated by Zeus to now, I have regained business cooperation with Zeus What''s your mood? Has Leyou game company made great efforts? "


    "Well..." After receiving the microphone and thinking for a moment, ilanyou said: "the so-called business cooperation is a social contract mode that comes into being when both sides are equally matched and hope to create a result of 1 + 1 > 2. Before Zeus rescinded the contract because at that time, we didn''t think that further cooperation would bring greater progress to our two sides or that £¾ 2 result. We thought that rescinding the contract was better. "


    "Then why did they cooperate again?" Asked the reporter.


    "It is because the companies of both sides have made their own adjustments and progress in addition to introspection during the period of separation that they think they can try again." Said ilanyou.


    "Will the cooperation be terminated again later?" Asked the reporter.


    "It''s not just two questions..." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I can''t give a positive answer to this question. If it''s right, I will continue to cooperate. If it''s not right, I will terminate the cooperation. It''s like asking two children if you''ll be good friends all your life. There''s no way to answer it."


    "There''s another question before. I haven''t answered yet." When the reporter saw that the staff wanted to take back their microphone, he immediately said.


    "Is there another one?" Elanyurton said, "Oh, I remember. Is it a great effort I want to think about it... " Ilanyou thought for a moment and said, "the employees of Leyou game company, everyone is very hard to stick to their posts, and every day they want to be better than the day before."


    After thinking about it, ilanyou added, "of course, Ouyang snow doesn''t count. She''s here to play."


    "Ha ha." The crowd laughed.


    "I don''t know if it''s a considerable effort. If the personal progress of our employees can be regarded as yes, I don''t deny it." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Next reporter friend, please..." The supporter just asked a female reporter sitting in the front to see a man with a wide brimmed hat in the back standing up: "no way!"


    He gave the crowd a fright.


    Ilanyou''s eyes were also attracted by the man who suddenly stood up.


    "It''s only the efforts of employees that Leyou game company can get the cooperation opportunities of Zeus. People of Leyou game company are willing to contribute for the company, right?" The tone of the man was full of contempt.


    Just listen to this person''s voice, ilanyou recognized it.


    "You don''t have to ask the security to get people out?" Wang Hongfei looked at yilanyou and asked.


    "No." Ilan Youyang looked at each other and said, "who do you think it is? Isn''t it the former manager who was dismissed? Yes? Did you raise 200000 yuan from the judge''s judgment? "


    "Ha ha." With a sneer, the man took off his hat and showed his face.


    Zhuo fan and Wang Hongfei on the stage frowned at the same time. How could this person be haunted?"You maliciously bought our company and bribed the witness, which led to the judge''s judgment that I lost. I tell you I won''t take it! I''ve appealed twice. You can wait! " Said the manager, pointing to ilanyou.


    "Second appeal?" Yilanyou sneered and said, "even if you are idle, the judge will not be so idle. I''m afraid that he will reject you directly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to ilanyou''s words, the manager choked: "I will not give up fighting with evil forces."


    "It''s your business that you like to fight, like to revolt or even like to make revolution." Yilanyou''s fingertip lightly touched the table and said: "but people want to face trees for skin. When they are old, they don''t have to fight like this anymore. Good and evil don''t go back even to face."


    "I''m not the one who doesn''t want to be shameful, is it?" The manager sneered and said: "Leyou game company said that it cooperated with Jiayu information technology and was invited to participate in Zeus game production. What about the two companies? Is anyone coming? At the end of the day, it''s you who say you sing. What''s so ugly is that you don''t want to face when you touch porcelain! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What''s more, if people want face and skin, they should give it back to the people of your Leyou game company." With the first mock exam in his pocket, the manager took out a stack of printed pictures and lifted his hands. The photos were copious and fluent in the crowd: "you all have a good look!"


    "What is this?" The reporters were stunned and bent down to pick up the photos.


    Yi Lanyou makes a look, Chang Ning also picks up a picture and hands it to Yi Lanyou.


    Looking at the picture, ilanyou''s face sank.

 Chapter 2439

    "In order to cooperate with Jiayu information technology and get back on the line of Zeus, you Leyou game company really competed. This is your person, right? This white hair is your employee."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er clenched his fists on his side. Isn''t this the picture that thunderbolt sent her to the company that day?


    What''s wrong with this man?


    What''s black about this?


    A picture at the beginning, the plot all depends on editing?


    Disgusting not disgusting!


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded and said, "this is my chief secretary."


    "That''s really something for the Secretary to do..." The manager''s scorn was interrupted directly by ilanyou before he finished speaking.


    With a slap on the table, Ilan said in a cold voice, "you haven''t paid the compensation that the court decided before. Are you ready to go to court now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The manager swallowed the two words he didn''t say: "in a word..."


    "In short what?" A man''s voice came from behind the crowd.


    When they looked back, they were shocked: "Lei Shao?"


    Seeing the appearance of thunderbolt, ilanyou''s expression also eased a lot, he got up and said, "is Lei Shao late?"


    "There''s a traffic jam." Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder thunder thunder thunder to sit beside Ilan you.


    At a glance, I saw the picture, eyebrow and tail, thundering and coldly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." "I also want to know what''s going on," said yilanyou with both hands


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking to one side of Xiang jiu''er with furious eyes, she could see that her whole body was shaking with anger. She was also a little upset at that moment. She looked at the man and reached for some photos: "what is this?"


    "Lei Shao, this is a picture I took personally. It''s the evidence of the dirty style of Leyou game company." The manager was a little confused when he saw Lei Liting coming, but when he saw Lei Liting, he asked himself and said: "I saw the Chief Secretary of Leyou game company get off the car of Zeus senior management, I think the reason why Zeus can cooperate with Leyou game company again Isn''t it normal? "


    "Really?"


    "No way..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡­¡­


    Other reporters began to whisper.


    "You saw it with your own eyes?" Thunderbolt''s voice became colder and colder: "then which senior level did you see is Zeus?"


    "This..." The manager was stunned. He paused and said, "I see it but I can''t call it out. But I recognize this car. I have seen it, so..."


    "Have you seen this car? So you know the license plate number, and you know it''s a Zeus high-rise car? " Asked thunderbolt.


    "Yes." The manager nodded and said, "Lei Shao, just let someone check it. This must be..."


    "No need to check." "It''s not a Zeus high-rise car," Thunderbolt said


    "No?" The manager was shocked and said, "if you want to save the face of Leyou game company, you can understand it."


    "What is the face of Leyou game company to do with me? When do I need to show face? " A thunderous sneer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one doubts that.


    "But..." The manager hesitated and said, "but Leyou game company is the cooperation of Zeus The reputation of Leyou game company is closely related to Zeus, after all... "


    "Zeus''s reputation has always been based on the quality of jewelry. When do we need partners to gild?" Lei Liting said: "the reason why we cooperate with Leyou game company is that Leyou game company has excellent game production strength, and there is also a Jiayu information technology."


    "Then Then... " At this moment, the manager was a little hesitant and could not speak out. His eyes touched and he stood on one side and looked up to jiuer. The manager said, "that doesn''t prove that Leyou game company has no problems. At least they don''t supervise their employees well."


    "What a joke!" Xiang jiu''er couldn''t help it: "what''s the relationship between the employees'' affairs and the company? I like to get on whoever I like. I like to be with whoever I like. What''s the relationship with the company! This is my own freedom. Am I cheating or pedophilia? Do I have any sex scandals? I need you to publicize my private affairs. If you have a disease and go to cure it early, you will die a little further! Scum! "


    Hearing what he said to jiu''er, everyone nodded secretly. The manager was really a bit rotten. He was just like splashing dirty water after being dismissed.


    Take a picture and make up a story. How about people''s love? What does it have to do with him?


    "Now you admit that you got off the Zeus executive''s car? Admit that Leyou game company has a peach trade with Zeus? " The manager seems to have caught the handle of Xiang jiu''er''s words and asked Xiang jiu''er about it."Peach trade?" Ilanyou picked up her eyebrows and said, "did you see a woman come down from the car and make a peach trade? Coincidentally speaking, I was also sent by someone driving today. What kind of deal is it? "


    "Who knows, you..." The manager looked around as if he had seen something dirty with his own eyes: "I''ll tell you how some of your students start a company that can grow so fast and have a chance to cooperate with Zeus. You..."


    "Now, I''m sure all of you here understand why I fired this manager?" Yilanyou interrupted the manager''s words and said: "from the games created by Leyou game company or students'' organizations to the first game promotion video just shown, whether Leyou game company can achieve today''s achievements is its own strength or peach trade, I believe you have your own number in mind."


    "Yes." Everyone nodded. The manager was a psychopath.


    "Let him go!" Someone suddenly threw a bottle of mineral water at the manager.


    "Who! Who hit me! " The manager was hit by an inspiration and immediately looked around.


    "Go away!" Cried another.


    "Security." "Take it out," said ilanyou


    "You, who dare! I will sue you! " White eyed, the manager pointed to the security guard and said, "you, don''t touch me! I warn you, I, I have a heart attack! I...... "


    At the manager''s obvious mistake, there was a burst of scornful laughter in the crowd.


    I''m not ashamed of my age?


    "Wait a minute." Thunderbolt raised his hand and said.


    "Lei Shao!" As soon as the manager saw that thunderbolt stopped, his eyes lit up. It seems that thunderbolt still believes him!

 Chapter 2440

    "I want this person to be taken away. After asking, I will transfer it to the police." Thunderbolt looked at ilanyou and said, "OK?"


    "Whatever you want." Yilanyou raised his hand and said, "Lei Shao, I believe you will give me a satisfactory answer, right?" The voice falls and Ilan you smiles like nothing.


    Xiang jiu''er is her sister. How much she dotes on Xiang jiu''er is in everyone''s eyes. Today''s farce begins with a photo, which Xiang jiu''er got off the thunderbolt car and was secretly photographed.


    In any case, it was Lei Liting''s careless fault that made Xiang jiu''er fall into the spotlight. Today, Lei Liting should solve this problem.


    "Don''t worry." Thunderbolt nodded a little. Naturally, he wanted to solve the problem. He raised his hand and made a gesture. Several people held the manager''s back hand instead of the security guard.


    "Hello! Lei Shao has something else to ask me! You''re welcome! " The manager snorted.


    "By the way." Thunderbolt said as if remembering something: "there is one thing that should give you an answer." Lei Liting picked up the photo on the table and said, "this car is mine, Xiang jiu''er is my girlfriend. This is the photo I secretly took when I sent her to work. I will give you enough time to think about the origin of this photo."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The manager was completely muddled when he heard thunderbolt?


    What?


    That white hair is thunderbolt''s girlfriend?


    When did it happen?


    "Then, does this mean that Zeus''s cooperation with Leyou game company really has the reason for Xiang?" Asked a reporter at once.


    "No." "Jiuer and I have been together for a long time. She lived in my house before Zeus and Leyou game company cooperated for the first time. My father also liked her very much. I believe she will be Mrs. Lei soon," said Lei


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To nine son brain hum] ground, what thunder madam, she has never promised affair!


    "In the middle, Zeus and Leyou game company terminate the contract..." The reporter asked again.


    "At that time, it was because the two companies had different ideas." "And there''s something wrong with our relationship, but it''s all right now. It''s settled," Thunderbolt said


    "Yes?" Everyone''s face is muddled. What is that?


    From the beginning to the end, they were playing together. Then Zeus, Jiayu information technology and Leyou game company accompanied them?


    Is the rich so headstrong?


    "Take it down." Thunderbolt looked at the manager like frost eggplant and waved his hand and said, "I have something else to ask him. You are welcome."


    "Yes!" Several people answered and took them down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s mouth is hooked, which is really a Dark Lord.


    However, it has to be said that thunderbolt''s Kung Fu is really good.


    The first point is that Xiang jiu''er and him are attracted by the fact that Leyou game company wants to fight Zeus with strength. Although it creates a farce image, it saves Zeus with strength.


    The second point is to use this lead to build a strong momentum for the next game to come out. Now social entertainment is the most important thing. This lead alone is enough to become the fodder for many people.


    The third point is that Lei Liting finally has a reason to tie Xiang jiu''er up completely. He can''t wait for Xiang jiu''er to give him a place. He first gives himself a place. How can Xiang jiu''er escape?


    Powerful.


    Ilan''s beautiful eyes turned to thunder and thunder with a teasing smile: "Lei Shao, congratulations."


    "Same joy." Thunderbolt looks at Ilan you. In the end, Ilan you intentionally let himself appear. Otherwise, as soon as the manager appears, Ilan you will have 100 ways to shut up the manager.


    But he pushed the front of the matter to himself. Instead, the cooperation between Zeus and Leyou game company was established by the media. If we let the shareholders of Zeus know, it''s not necessarily angry. And even yilanyou wanted to settle the matter with Xiang jiu''er and himself.


    The opportunity is given by ilanyou. It''s his ability to seize it.


    "The episode is over. Now we can continue to ask questions." Said the host.


    "This is the reporter of urban fashion]." A male reporter stood up and said, "I want to ask Lei Shao about this question."


    "Yes." Thunderbolt took over the microphone and nodded.


    "Now I know that you and the Secretary of general Yi of Leyou game company are lovers. Part of the reason for the last cooperation problem is that there is a discord between the two emotionally. If there is any problem in the later cooperation, will it still be related to the relationship between the two?" Asked the reporter.


    "According to my original plan, the marriage will be decided as soon as possible. If it goes on like this, it is likely that the life in the marriage is not harmonious." Said thunderbolt.


    "Ha ha." Everyone laughed, and the previous manager''s unhappiness was swept away."The cooperation between Zeus and Leyou game company is mainly based on the principle of strength. The two companies will continue to cooperate when they get along well." Said thunderbolt.


    "I wonder if Xiang is ready to marry Lei Shao and become Mrs. Lei?" Asked the reporter again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Facing the microphone stretched out to jiuer, he wanted to scold. It''s a ghost. But after seeing yilanyou and the people present, he had to smile stiffly and say, "yes Come on. "


    There''s a ghost! When did she want to do anything Mrs. ray? She wants to be free okay! You don''t have to be responsible!


    "Then I''ll take it for granted." Said thunderbolt with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Give jiu''er a white thunder, this bad guy!


    "How can I feel unhappy with Miss Xiang?" Someone asked.


    "She''s shy." Said thunderbolt at the corner of his mouth.


    I''m so shy! Xiang jiu''er is not shy at all now. She just wants to kill people!


    The question is still going on. Xiang jiuer''s expression on his face changes for a while. It''s obvious that he can''t get out of his own phenomenon.


    At the same time, at the end of the crowd, a man in a huge hood quietly left the venue and came to the room temporarily prepared on the top floor.


    Several people in black suits are playing cards in the living room. The manager is trapped in the room and knocks on the door: "let me out! I, I''m going to sue you! You are in illegal custody! You... "


    The people in the living room snorted coldly. Lei Shao was so annoyed by the trouble.


    At this time, when everyone did not pay attention, a line of small black insects came into the master bedroom from the crack of the door.

 Chapter 2441

    "You! You I, I have a heart attack, I... " The manager patted the door and looked down and saw a lot of small insects coming in: "where are so many insects?"


    Stupefied, the manager stepped back a few steps, but found that the insect with long eyes like to catch up.


    "You How are these insects... " As soon as the manager was stunned, infinite fear came over to him, "no! Don''t come here! get the hell out of here! Get out of here! "


    At this time, sitting in the living room of a man stupefied: "what''s going on inside?"


    "Don''t pay attention to him. I''ve seen so many people like him. I can do anything to escape!" Another man snorted coldly and said, "it''s up to you. How about K?"


    "If you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it." The suspicious man put his mind back to the game.


    "Don''t Well No...... " One door apart, the sound in the bedroom is more and more bleak and fainter.


    "It''s not going to happen, is it?" Listening to the silence in the bedroom, several players felt that they had put down their cards one after another and went to the direction of the bedroom. They took out their keys and opened the bedroom door suddenly, but found that there was no one in the room, only a set of manager''s clothes remained in the middle of the floor.


    "What''s left of the clothes?" These people were completely confused. As they stepped forward, a series of small insects crawled out from under the door. They were obviously two or three circles bigger than when they first appeared. However, their eyes were attracted by the clothes on the floor. No one noticed these small insects.


    He climbed all the way out of the door against the wall.


    Outside the door, a man with a hood and a low head was humming against the wall. The insects crawled into the trouser legs along the side of the man''s shoes.


    "No! We have to inform Lei Shao quickly! " A man finally slowed down and immediately said, "man has run away! We''re here to watch. You can tell Lei Shao! "


    The man opened the door and ran out, not noticing the man walking slowly by the side.


    At the same time, as soon as Thunderbolt got out of the elevator, he met someone who came to inform him.


    "Gone?" Thunderbolt, this is the top floor? It''s strange if you jump out of the window and don''t fall dead: "go and have a look."


    "Yes." The man immediately led the way to the room.


    Passing by, the man with the huge hood slightly raised his head and glanced at Lei Liting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt suddenly felt an extremely dangerous atmosphere, subconsciously took a step to the side, then looked back and saw that the elevator door was closed.


    I didn''t see what the person who entered the elevator looked like, but the feeling of danger just made Lei Liting''s heart sink.


    "Lei Shao?" The man looked at Lei Liting and didn''t know why his young master suddenly stopped.


    "Nothing." Thunderbolt said, "lead the way."


    "Yes." Once again, the man walked the room with a thunderbolt.


    Before thunderbolt arrived, several people had checked carefully. The whole bedroom was a sealed space, and the windows had not been opened.


    What is this?


    Secret chamber homicide?


    But even if it''s a homicide in a secret room, there must be a body, right?


    Where''s the body?


    When he saw that thunderbolt was coming, several people surrounded him. The leader took the clothes to thunderbolt and said, "only this set of clothes is left. No one is left."


    "This man disappeared before your eyes?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "No." Several people you look at me I look at you say: "we are in the living room, locked in the bedroom."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt slightly frowned and asked, "what did you hear?"


    "At the beginning, it was threatening us, and then it suddenly became strange. It seemed that we were scared. We thought he just wanted to cheat us to open the door So... " "Lei Shao, it''s our fault," they said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thundering eyes down, only clothes left, people disappeared.


    I''m afraid that only She''s gone.


    In this way of thinking, thunderbolt said seriously, "this matter must not be mentioned to anyone!"


    "Yes." Several people answered at once.


    How dare you tell people about this kind of thing? Isn''t it the same as telling others that they have done wrong due to negligence?


    They are already very happy if thunderbolt doesn''t punish them.


    After arranging the follow-up affairs for a while, thunderbolt went downstairs again.


    As soon as I arrived downstairs, I saw that Ilan you was giving Chang Ning a task. Xiang jiu''er was not happy. He stood beside Ilan you with his cheeks bulging. When he saw Lei Li Ting, he also snorted and turned his head to the other side.


    Thunderbolt looked at nine son''s eyes and went over.


    When Elan you saw Lei Liting, he said to Chang Ning, "go ahead and do something."


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded with a quick step and left.


    "Lei Shao." Ilanyou smiled at thunderbolt and asked, "do you know what you want to know?""No, man is dead." Said thunderbolt.


    "Dead?" Yilanyou is slightly shocked: "your people are not immune..."


    "Not my man." Thunderbolt put his eyes on Xiang jiu''er.


    "I deserve to die." "To nine son humed a to say:" already damned


    "No matter whether he should die or not, jiu''er, you have some impulses today." Thunderbolt said that he could keep it as if it hadn''t happened, but if someone else had changed, maybe it would have been noisy at this time.


    Gu poison master is not a profession that can be made public, which will bring troubles to Xiang jiu''er.


    "Me? What''s my impulse? " Xiang jiu''er frowned. She is super good today! She would have done it if she hadn''t thought about it!


    "Even if he''s damned, you shouldn''t do it." Said thunderbolt.


    "Me?" To nine son a face of stunned pointed to oneself: "I move hand?" She turned to look at ilanyou.


    "How did this man die?" Ilanyou asked in a low voice, feeling something was wrong.


    "It''s gone out of the sky. It''s all clothes." Said thunderbolt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er frowned a little, which was very similar to what she had done: "it''s not me anyway."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt also frowned, didn''t Xiang jiu''er? Who is that?


    "Not only jiu''er is a demagogue." Said ilanyou.


    "But few can do it." Said thunderbolt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To nine children is not to deny that, can do this is not a general poison, and this manager is in trouble with their own before death, suspicion fell on her body is not unreasonable.


    "Not jiuer." Yilanyou affirmatively said: "although jiuer is naughty, he is definitely not a person who dares to do it or not."


    "You you..." Xiang jiu''er immediately hugs Ilan you''s arm. Look, you still understand her.


    I know Xiang jiuer''s fierce anger, but


    If it wasn''t Xiang jiuer, who would it be?

 Chapter 2442

    After the press conference, yilanyou and his party directly returned to the company, and thunderbolt also returned to Zeus. If there is no accident, his speech at the conference has been transmitted back to Zeus.


    Sure enough, as soon as he arrived at Zeus, he was told to hold an interim meeting to make sure he was present.


    When he straightened his tie and didn''t even have time to drink water, thundering appeared in the meeting room.


    There are also several other relevant principals of the project, the conference is a video conference, which connects the shareholders'' meeting of the headquarters.


    Everyone''s face was very serious. Thunderbolt only glanced at it and entered the seat.


    "I don''t know what Lei Shao''s opinion on today''s press conference of Leyou game company?" Asked the man in the second position on the right, raising his eyes and half joking and half serious.


    "Is this the beginning of the meeting?" Thunderbolt ignored the man but looked up at his father.


    "Let''s go." Father Lei nodded.


    Being ignored by Lei Liting was obviously uncomfortable, but because of Lei Fu, he coughed and asked his own question again.


    "If you are asking questions about the nature of business, I think this press conference is very good, and the effect is up to expectations. The first video of game promotion between Leyou game company and Jiayu Information Technology Co., Ltd. meets our expectations." Said thunderbolt.


    "It''s all in Lei Shao''s hands, isn''t it?" The man asked again.


    "Otherwise?" Thunderbolt said with a sneer: "when we cooperated with Jiayu information technology, I said that the ability of Jiayu information technology is enough, but the ability is not enough for the domestic game market. Now it is an age of entertainment and publicity. The ability is important, and the means cannot be underestimated."


    "Ray, did you know that Leyou game company wanted to play this trick with us?" This time, the shareholder on the other side of the video is speaking. The old man is a Frenchman who speaks English with a little French accent.


    "I don''t know." "I just received a notice that Leyou game company will hold a press conference today, during which it will release the first game preview video," Thunderbolt said


    "Isn''t what Joyou did telling everyone that we Zeus didn''t believe anything?" The man sitting opposite to thunderbolt frowned a little and said: "the company we have terminated before, even if we can''t cooperate with each other again, they can''t make such a statement!"


    "It''s unbelievable to say anything about unilateral termination." Thunderbolt said with a sneer, "I told you not to do this when I terminated my contract."


    "In the end, Lei Shao wants to protect Leyou game company?" Said the man who spoke first.


    "Protect?" Thunderbolt repeated the word: "who do I need to protect?"


    "I heard that Lei Shao really showed his face at the press conference of Leyou game company today." Another younger man said: "Lei Shao is openly admitting that he is in love with the CEO and Chief Secretary of the joy game company?"


    "What?" Shareholders on the other side of the video conference were stunned.


    "Lei Shao also attributed part of the reason for his previous termination to his love accident. Ha ha, Lei Shao, what do you think of Zeus?" The man who spoke at first raised his eyes to thunderbolt.


    "First, it''s my personal business who I fall in love with." "Second, in that case, if you want to keep Zeus''s corporate image, people don''t think that Zeus is an incompetent person, you can blame it on my personal reasons. In my opinion, I have done my best.". Or do you have a better idea in that situation? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other party choked.


    "By the way, I almost forgot." Thunderbolt pointed to the table and said: "you want this position for a long time? Don''t forget that Zeus is a place of ability. If you want this position, you can. See if you have the ability. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being told the main thing by thunderbolt, the man''s face was green and white for a while: "thunderless is the general of thunderbolt..."


    "Enough." The man sitting next to Lei''s father suddenly interrupted the man''s words, and attached an eye knife: "all for Zeus''s good, what can''t be said calmly?"


    What''s the first bird at this time?


    No brains!


    "I believe that leishao really chose a better choice to maintain Zeus''s image." "It''s just that Zeus has great hopes for the development of the market in country Z, and it''s not easy for Zeus to have such a reputation for so many years. We hope to avoid this situation in the future," continued the man sitting next to Lei Fu


    "That would not have happened if unilateral termination had not been announced at the beginning." The young man in a light suit sitting beside Lei Liting glanced at the corner of his mouth and said: "the cooperation with Leyou game company before is also good. Obviously, the cooperation will only have better results next. Why should the good end terminate the cooperation?"


    "Companies naturally have company considerations." Said the middle-aged man sitting on the other side of Lei''s father."At the end of the day, I don''t think the ability of Leyou game company is suitable." The man who was refuted by thunderbolt said again.


    "Is it really inappropriate?" Thunderbolt said with a sneer, "I think it''s too appropriate?"


    "Ray Shao, Zeus is not a case of a non music game company." Said the man.


    "Of course, Zeus''s qualifications and scale are there. It''s OK to choose any company to cooperate with." "The premise is that the company is obedient and easy to handle, and it''s better to be swallowed by Zeus at any time, isn''t it?" Thunderbolt said


    "Ray! What are you talking about! " On the other side of the video came the angry voice of a shareholder.


    "You should be very clear about this?" Lei Liting said: "Zeus is a jewelry company. How can Zeus become greedy after arriving at the market of country Z after all these years of corporate culture? I would also like to ask what happened. "


    "Lei Shao, do you have any comments on Lei''s general implementation policy?" Asked the man sitting on the side of Ray''s father.


    "I don''t have a problem with my father''s policy, I have a problem with what Zeus is doing now." Said thunderbolt.


    "Part of Zeus''s current behavior is also Lei Shao''s responsibility, isn''t it?" The man refuted by thunderbolt said again, "if it wasn''t for thunderbolt''s intention, it would not be necessary to put Zeus in such a situation."


    "On purpose?" Thunderbolt repeated the word with a cold flash in his eyes.

 Chapter 2443

    Interesting. Now it''s his intention?


    "Isn''t it?" The man said to Lei Liting''s eyes, "Lei Shao, if you''re not stuck with Jiayu''s IT project proposal, you won''t have to cooperate with Leyou game company again later because of time?"


    "I don''t think it''s a mistake to reject a proposal with problems, or to say that when a proposal with problems comes into your hands, you will pass it vaguely because of time?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "I......" The man was speechless for a moment.


    "If that''s your work attitude, it''s your personal problem, don''t use your work attitude and work ability to measure my behavior, because it''s an insult to me." Thundering coldly.


    As soon as Thunderbolt finished, the man was completely choked up.


    The whole meeting was quiet and scary, and all the shareholders on the other side of the computer had no voice.


    Finally, after a long time, Lei''s father sighed and broke the heavy silence: "at first, when I joined Zeus, Zeus was not a world-class jewelry tycoon. Thirty years later, Zeus grew up a little bit, and I also achieved the position of CEO."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt listened attentively when he heard Lei''s father.


    "For so many years Zeus has been focusing on making the jewelry enterprise bigger and our enterprise better. Indeed, country Z is a very good market. To be honest, I didn''t expect that country Z could have such a great development and such a good business opportunity in recent years. " Lei Fu smiled and said, "it''s my decision to enter the Z market. In fact, from the actual situation, this decision is completely correct."


    They didn''t talk. Indeed, the first version of design after entering country Z sold well and even broke the record of diamond sales in history, and Zeus''s stock doubled.


    There is no doubt about it.


    "But I regret it now." Lei Fu said: "I personally approved the cooperation with Leyou game company. When the contract was terminated, you said a lot. I believe, or even I hope to believe that your words were really considered for the future and Prospect of the company at that time, rather than worrying that my son would become a concern in the hearts of some of you because of his performance in the Z market."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some of the people present changed their faces.


    "Zeus is an independent enterprise with a diamond like soul. I''m just the CEO of Zeus, not the owner of Zeus. I don''t want to develop Zeus into a mine industry." Lei Fu looked around and said, "Lei Liting is my son. He has his own career for so many years. It''s my father''s hope that he can help me, and he did it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt raised his eyes and looked at his father.


    "From the first day of being CEO of Zeus, I put Zeus in the first place, and I did what I said. I have a clear conscience." "If you really think there''s this mustard, I can let Lei Liting leave Zeus, in a word," Lei said


    When Lei Fu finished this sentence, he had a clear look at the man who was talking with Lei Liting.


    "Of course, I''ll leave Zeus, too." Lei said with a smile.


    "Mr. Lei!"


    "Ray!"


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t mean that. They didn''t want Lei''s father to leave.


    "If it''s because thunderbolt''s work ability is too poor, I let him leave. This is for Zeus''s consideration. This is what I should do as CEO of Zeus." Lei continued: "now he has to leave because his ability to work is beyond the bottom line of some people, so it''s my duty as a father to leave with him."


    Father Lei said this and looked around for a week and said, "this is my decision. You don''t have to persuade me or look at me like this."


    "Mr. Lei, you misunderstood us..." The people on both sides of Lei''s father look a little ugly. They want to persuade but don''t know how to persuade.


    "If you don''t misunderstand me, I know." "Let''s vote straight now, just in time for all the shareholders," said Lei "In fact, if it goes well, I can choose the next CEO before work. I also have time to have a coffee with my son," said Lei


    "Ray, we don''t allow you to make such a choice. We don''t mean to force you and your son to leave." Said the shareholder.


    "Yes." Another shareholder said: "we just hope to avoid this in the future."


    "It would not have happened if no one had been haunted." Thunderbolt said in a cold voice: "I have already caused bad results because of the wrong choice. I need to hold a meeting to stop losses and recover Zeus in time. Do you think this is really avoiding? If you really want to avoid it, you should stop thinking greedily, right


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the scene was quiet, and everyone watched Lei Fu and Lei Li Ting nervously."Come on, let''s go." Lei said with a breath.


    "We will not vote or agree with you to leave." "This meeting is over," said one shareholder. "It will never happen again. That''s all."


    "That''s right. The meeting is over. Ray, you are still the CEO of Zeus. You and your son will stay in Zeus. No one wants to crowd you out."


    "The people who crowd you out are questioning Zeus''s top decision-making power, and we''ll ask them to get out of here."


    With the guarantee of all shareholders and the persuasion of the people present, Lei Fu sighed and said: "well, in this case, I have to stay, but my age is not the same as when I joined Zeus. Retirement is a matter of time. At least I hope that before I retire, it will not happen again, or I will not talk about it at that time In this way, you will not be given the opportunity to stay. "


    Shareholders are relieved to hear Lei Fu''s words. Lei Fu''s ability is obvious to all. They don''t want Zeus to lose such a leader.


    After hanging up the meeting video, Lei raised his head and said, "if there is anything else, report it, if not, you can withdraw from the meeting."


    When you look at me and I look at you, all of you get up.


    The young man in a light suit beside thunderbolt breathed an exaggerated breath and raised his hand to wipe the nonexistent sweat on his head: "I''m scared to death."

 Chapter 2444

    "Come on." Thunderbolt glanced at the man and said, "the work behind us is closely followed. We can''t make any mistakes when the time is urgent."


    "Yes!" The man blinked before leaving with the crowd.


    After all the people left, there was only Lei Fu and Lei Liting in the office.


    "What if the shareholders really agree?" Thunderbolt looked at Lei Fu and asked.


    "Then I''ll be free." Lei''s father said with a smile, "so that when you get married with jiuer and have a baby, I can concentrate on my family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Lei Liting thinks that Lei Fu''s words are not reliable, he still agrees with Lei Fu''s attitude today.


    Those people are really going too far. They have been expecting their father and son to create more profits for so many years. On the other hand, they are always guarding against them.


    Today, Lei''s father broke out. Let those people have a look. Their father and son are not soft persimmons.


    I think these people can be honest, but I don''t know how long they can be honest.


    "It''s going to be a hard fight." "Business opportunities always coexist with risks," Lei said


    "I know." Thunderbolt nodded. This time, the benefits of re cooperation with Leyou game company can only be better than before, otherwise


    The consequences are no joke.


    As time went by, the sky began to darken. The streets of the whole city were full of vehicles. People who got off work wanted to go home in a hurry. The street lights on the side of the road were shining brightly, and pedestrians were in a hurry.


    Yilanyou and other people went straight home after work. After dinner, Changning went into yilanyou''s room until night.


    "Let''s settle things like this first." Ilanyou put the document in his hand aside and rubbed the bridge of his nose, saying, "I really feel that something is wrong with you. After work, I still want you to work overtime in my room."


    "Yes." Chang Ning smiled and said, "otherwise, I''ll do the same in my room."


    "Hard work for you." Yi Lanyou looks at Chang Ning and smiles. If she didn''t have Chang Ning, she would not be so smooth and relaxed now.


    Chang Ning also smiled, not so much hard, as she lived a full and happy life every day.


    "There''s one thing I want you to do for me." Said ilanyou.


    "What is it?" Chang Ning asked, "is it in Kyoto?"


    "It''s not Kyoto, it''s s s city." Ilan''s eyes are deep.


    It''s time for Xiao Bo to solve the problem. He can''t find anything about Vera.


    At the same time, in S City, Xiao Bo just came home from work to have a dinner, then received a message to prepare to go out.


    "Honey, you''re going out just after dinner?" Fang Yuan is puzzled. Is Xiao Bo going out a little too often?


    "Well, now that I''m just starting my career, I have a lot of things to do myself." Shobo put on his coat.


    "Honey, can you not go out tonight?" Fang Yuan stretched out her arms around Xiao Bo''s waist and asked as if she were coquettish.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo frowned slightly, then took a deep breath to bear the boredom in his heart, turned around and held Fang Yuan''s shoulder in his hands and said, "my dear, I''m working so hard now so that I can treat you well and make you live a good life."


    "It''s good now, too." Fang Yuan said, "the Phoenix family is not..."


    "Don''t mention the Phoenix family!" Xiao Bo interrupts Fang Yuan''s words, feeling furious, but he still needs to control his emotions and try to make himself more stable: "Feng family is Feng family, I am me. I am a man, I should rely on my own ability to give my wife a happy and comforting life, rather than rely on what Phoenix family, you know? "


    "Yes!" Fang Yuan listened to Xiao Bo''s words moved tears will all flow out: "husband, then you also need to pay attention to your body know?"


    "Good." Xiao Bo nodded and said, "don''t wait for me. I don''t have to come back at night. Go to bed earlier."


    "All right." Fang Yuan was a little lonely, but when she thought that Xiao Bo was for her own sake, she was patient. She stood on tiptoe and kissed Xiao Bo''s cheek. Looking at her lip print on Xiao Bo''s cheek, she smiled like a girl.


    I thought that if Xiao Bo found out later, he might think he was cute.


    "Yes." Xiao Bo took his cell phone and drove out of the door.


    As soon as Xiao Bo left the mansion, a car followed him silently. It seemed that he had been familiar with the road for a long time. Even earlier than Xiao Bo''s car, he arrived at the bar where they met each time.


    Put on the prepared clothes, put on the mask, the same place, the same wine.


    As soon as Xiao Bo arrived, he found that she was waiting for her.


    "You seem more anxious than before." Xiao Bo came to her behind and sniffed her neck, love her favorite perfume.


    "I just want to see you." Li Su Su turns around, hooks Xiao Bo''s neck with one hand, holds the glass with the other hand and pours it into his mouth, then makes the glass with his tongue and ferry it to Xiao Bo with his lips.After drinking the wine, she did not forget to taste her good taste. Xiao Bo''s hand climbed up her waist and held people into his arms. The lingering kiss was like an addictive drug.


    A hair is out of control.


    "So drink it? I''m not afraid I''m feeding you poison? " Li Su Su said with her hands around Xiao Bo''s neck.


    "Even if it''s poison, as long as you feed it, I will drink it without hesitation." Xiao Bo looks at Li Susu obsessively. He has found that he is totally in love with this woman.


    It''s different from getting close to a woman for the sake of interests. He really fell in love with her.


    The fervent love, must her not love.


    "If you don''t have another woman''s lip print on your face Your sweet words may be more persuasive. " Li Su Su left Xiao Bo''s arms with a sneer and leaned on the bar.


    Xiao Bo just raised his hand and wiped his cheek. He thought of Fang Yuan''s previous actions. He felt disgusted in his heart. He frowned and wiped it casually.


    "Don''t rub like that." Li Su Su raised her hand to stop and said, "do you want to break your skin?"


    Li Su Su then gently wipes Xiao Bo with a paper towel moistened with water.


    "I saw other women''s lips on my face Are you jealous? " Xiao Bo looked at Li Su Su and asked.


    "Ha ha." Li Su Su laughs and says: "you are a man with a wife. Maybe I am just one of your many cheaters. What''s the matter with a lip print on your face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Li Su Su''s words, Xiao Bo''s heart sank. He suddenly grasped Li Su Su''s wrist and said, "if I marry you after divorce?"


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Bo himself was stunned. He didn''t seem to think that he would say such a thing.

 Chapter 2445

    Not only Xiao Bo was stunned, but Li Susu was also stunned. The whole person seemed to be dreaming. It took a long time to slow down and shake off Xiao Bo''s hand in a hurry: "stop joking."


    Pat the wine money on the bar, Li Susu said: "let''s go to the hotel."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo follows Li Susu without saying a word.


    After arriving at the hotel, everything was just as before, but Xiao Bo felt that tonight''s Li Susu seemed to be more enthusiastic and active than before, and their agreement reached an unprecedented pleasure.


    Afterwards, Li Su snuggled up in Xiao Bo''s arms, letting the warm water hit them, and Xiao Bo gently and pitifully cleaned her body.


    The mask that half covers the face is still on the face, unable to cover the continuous feelings of the two people when they look at each other.


    After bathing, Xiao Bo hugged Li Suu Su in her arms, turned her fingertips Into keys and walked up her shoulders, composing a melody of love. Li Suu Su''s mouth angle smiled and clapped Xiao Bo''s hand: "stop making trouble, and go to sleep."


    "Yes." Xiao Bo also knew that Li Suu Su was tired. He only reached around her waist and said good night.


    As soon as pajamas hit, Xiao Bo''s cell phone vibrated at the head of the bed.


    At first, I didn''t want to pay attention to him, but I saw that he didn''t disturb others'' dream at all. He called all the time, and Xiao Bo got up and took his cell phone.


    Originally thought to hang up directly and then turn off the machine and leave it on the side. As a result, Xiao was stunned when he saw the call display.


    "Who is it?" Li Susu''s voice is also a little unhappy. Is this big night really not ready to let people sleep?


    "Nothing." Xiao Bo''s voice is a little unnatural: "you sleep first."


    Then he got up and walked to the bathroom with a bath towel around his waist, put his cell phone on his ear, lowered his voice, and pretended to be sleepy and disturbed: "hello? Who is that? "


    "Sleeping?" A woman''s voice came from the other side of the cell phone.


    "Yes?" "I''m not dreaming," shobotton said after a pause? Is it really you? "


    "Otherwise?" The corner of the woman''s mouth also rises: "miss me?"


    "Is that enough?" Xiao Bo said this and looked at the translucent glass door in the bathroom. He took a look at the direction of the bed. He was a little weird. After a pause, Xiao Bo asked, "where are you?"


    "Guess?" The woman deliberately sold a pass.


    "I I guess... " Shobo lowered his voice and said, "I guess you''re in my heart."


    "Poop." The woman couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re really dead. You know it makes me happy."


    "Ha ha." Shockwave lowers the sound frequency to see the direction of the bed.


    "What? Did your wife sleep? So timid? " Asked the woman.


    "She okay. I''m asleep. " "It''s not convenient to talk now. I''ll contact you in the morning tomorrow," said Xiao Bo


    "Tomorrow? I can''t wait for tomorrow. " The woman Dudu mouth said: "I really want to see you immediately."


    "Where are you now?" Xiao Bo asked with a thump in his heart.


    "It doesn''t matter where I am, it''s important that I really miss you." The woman said, "God knows how I''ve been abroad for such a long time. Thanks to the bitch, I can''t go back home for such a long time. I have to be separated from you and suffer from lovesickness..."


    "The most important thing is your safety." "I''m really worried about you. I want to find you, but I don''t know what to do," said Xiao Bo


    "Now I have a new identity and a new task." Women''s laughter is full of pride: "this time we can be fair together."


    "But Fang Yuan......" Asked shoberton.


    "You don''t have to worry about that." The woman said, "as long as you know that I am working hard to help you, you must reward me well when we meet."


    "That''s natural." Hearing the woman''s words, Xiao Bo''s eyes brightened. It seems that she will bring good news to herself when she comes back this time: "when I see you tomorrow, I......"


    "Well, I don''t want to tell you. I have something else to do." The woman raised her wrist and looked at her watch. "Go on sleeping, good night," she said


    "Good night." Xiao Bo said this and hung up his cell phone.


    On the other side, Li Susu has been holding the quilt in front of her body and facing the direction of the bathroom. She can''t hear Xiao Bo''s voice and doesn''t want to hear it. Today, Xiao Bo said she wanted to marry her, which scared her.


    If Shaw did marry her What about Fang Yuan? What about Fang Yuan? Although she didn''t care about Fang Yuan''s life and death, if Xiao Bo did that, thorns would not sit back and ignore her.


    If thorns do, she and Xiao Bo can''t think well of each other.


    So for her own sake, and for Xiao Bo''s sake, she can only hide the answer she promised in her heart, pretending that she doesn''t know anything, so long as she has time to have a chance to savor it.


    In this way, Li Su Su Su could not help but smile a happy smile.At this time, Xiao Bo comes out of the bathroom and lies back beside Li Susu. He reaches out and circles her waist. Xiao Bo obviously feels that Li Susu''s body is stiff: "what''s the matter?"


    "Your arm is a little cold." She said.


    "Then..." Hearing this, Shaw was ready to move his arm away.


    "No." Li Su Su seizes Xiao Bo''s wrist and moves his arm back to his body: "I''ll warm you up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s mouth is slightly raised, but Li Su Su Su''s embrace is tighter, and secretly swear in his heart.


    If she returns this time, she can really solve the danger of thorns. He will divorce Fang Yuan and marry the woman in her arms.


    It''s a bit crazy to say that he didn''t even see her face, but at this time he had a feeling that he wanted to hold this woman firmly in his arms and take care of her for a lifetime.


    Li Su Su also enjoyed Xiao Bo''s hug and prayed silently. If time could stay at this moment forever, she could not have any title. She only wanted Xiao Bo.


    When the weariness came, Xiao Bo noticed that Li Su Su was already asleep, so he kissed her hair and went to sleep with her.


    It seems that the winter in s city is a little colder than that in previous years. I don''t know when it will start. The snowflakes will fall down and I feel cold when I see them through the glass.


    Different from the cold outside, the hotel room controls the temperature very well, neither hot nor cold. There are two people''s body temperature in the same quilt. They sleep very well.


    It seems that after this night, you can have the courage to help each other.

 Chapter 2446

    When she tightened her collar, the woman raised her hand and looked at the watch on her wrist. She was upset.


    Shobo is not at home, so where will he be?


    "Poppy, where to go next?" Asked a man under one meter nine in a low voice.


    "Let''s find out where Xiao Bo is. I need to know where he is in twenty minutes." Said the poppy.


    "How to deal with that dizzy woman?" The man pointed to the direction of the villa.


    "It doesn''t make sense to do anything to Xiao Bo even if she isn''t there." Poppy tut a bit lost: "this time let her go first, let her have a good sleep."


    "Yes." The man went to arrange it.


    Poppy just got up and walked back and forth in the bright living room. This is Xiao Bo''s home in s city?


    It''s really a down and out look. This villa is smaller than Xiao Bo''s villa in Z city. It''s not a bit small.


    It seems that this time she especially for Xiao Bo''s opportunity is really the right choice.


    Looking around like this, the corner of the poppy''s mouth turned. She seemed to have expected how happy Xiao Bo would be after knowing what she had done.


    Within ten minutes there was news.


    "Hotel suite?" Poppy heard this result or a little surprised, Xiao Bo is not at home actually in the hotel, still in what suite?


    "Poppy, what''s next?" The man asked again.


    "It seems that the wild cat can''t help stealing it." There was a sneer on the corner of poppy''s mouth, his hand was in the shape of a fist on his side, and his fingertip was deep in the palm: "let''s go and see how his taste is."


    "Yes." The man answered and immediately followed the poppy.


    Watching the poppy and the man leave, several of the men who stayed in the room immediately turned off the lights to restore the villa to the way they had never been before, and then got on the car one after another.


    The hotel is not too far away from Xiao Bo''s house. Soon the car stopped at the door of the hotel.


    "Let''s go." Poppy went straight down the door and into the hotel, and the others followed.


    Press the elevator once, and when waiting for the elevator, the man who had been following the poppy appeared again, with an extra room card in his hand: "1621."


    "Yes." Poppy answered.


    Ding] the door of the elevator opened. Poppy took the lead in. Besides the man, three other men followed him to the elevator.


    Looking at the elevator, it shows that it has reached the 16th floor. After the sound of Ding], the door of the elevator opens slowly, and the poppy has not gone far to 1621 suite.


    Beckoning his men to open the door with the room card, the poppy stepped in.


    Although they were sleeping, they didn''t know that someone came in.


    They woke up from their dreams at the same time and sat up to see the direction to the door. Xiao Bo asked coldly, "who is that?"


    Then the light in the room turned on.


    Poppy''s face appeared in Xiao Bo''s pupil. The whole person seemed to be struck by lightning. Xiao Bo subconsciously turned to protect Li Suu Su behind him. He pretended to be calm and said, "you, how are you? You are back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Poppy did not look at Xiao Bo, but looked straight over his shoulder at Li Susu wearing a mask.


    Li Su Su has no place to hide. She has been around the bramble for a long time. Naturally, she knows the poppy. In addition, the bramble asked her to monitor the poppy and Xiao Bo.


    Looking at poppy''s sudden appearance, Li Su Su immediately nodded. Fortunately, she still wore a mask on her face and would not be recognized by poppy. She felt a little more stable.


    "Yes, I''m back." Poppy did not see Li Su Su''s face and looked at Xiao Bo: "aren''t you at home? What happened here? Still...... "


    Poppy''s eyes turned on them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo wants to explain, but he can''t.


    It would be disgusting to talk about love and affection in this situation, and he was really reluctant to say those words in front of Li Susu.


    "This is?" Seeing that Xiao Bo didn''t introduce Li Su Su to his mind or explain to himself, poppy raised his eyebrow and asked.


    "She..." Xiao Bo swallowed a mouthful of saliva. How can he explain it? At this time, if you show your love for Lisu, you may hurt her more.


    Women''s jealousy is the most terrible blade in the world, especially poppy. It''s just a poisoned blade. When touched, there is only one dead word, which can''t be solved.


    In this way of thinking, Xiao Bo had to cross his heart and wondered if he would hurt li Susu''s heart. "Xiao Rou, I can''t let you go so long," he said directly


    "And then?" The poppy didn''t move.


    "As you know, Fang Yuan and I hate her to the extreme. Naturally, we won''t touch her again, but I''m also a man So... " Xiao Bo''s hands trembled slightly on his side.


    He didn''t know how much poppy would believe that, but he had to try anyway."So you go to another woman?" Poppy''s eyes narrowed slightly, and no emotion appeared.


    "Xiaorou, I......" Xiao Bo wants to say something more, but he obviously feels that Li Su Su Su is stiff behind him. Xiao Bo''s face changes and his heart is even more difficult.


    "So..." Poppy asked, "she''s the girl you''re looking for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stunned, stunned, Xiao Bo opened his mouth as if the whole person were numb, and his Adam''s Apple moved slightly. It seemed that after a long time, he issued a syllable that didn''t seem to be uttered from his mouth: "yes..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Susu was stunned, his hands were still firmly holding the quilt corner, and the unbelievable expression on his face was completely hidden by the half mask, but his eyes were still covered with water mist when he didn''t realize it.


    "How can I wear a mask?" Poppy asked, "let me see if she is qualified to be my substitute? Even a cheap thing has to have a matching value, right


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo didn''t know how to do it. He didn''t even have the courage to look back at Li Su Su.


    "I let you pick it!" And when he saw that Levi had not moved, the poppy gave a cold command.


    "Mask..." Li Su Su recovers her mind at the fastest speed. Her heart is aching and dripping blood. But she knows that poppies are also powerful in mysterious people. Otherwise, thorns will not only let her watch them, but also let people kill poppies.


    Li Susu, who can''t even move brambles, doesn''t want Xiao Bo to be hurt.


    "The mask is always worn by Xiao. He I don''t want to see my face. " Lisu''s voice sank into the dust like: "he loves his wife very much."

 Chapter 2447

    "Wife? Then tell me, who is his wife? " Asked the poppy at the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m just a Just one... " Li Susu bit her teeth and said, "prostitute How to know who is president Xiao''s wife... "


    "Ha ha, I know where I am." Poppy sneers.


    "Just In doing it, I heard Mr. Xiao shout his name twice. " She said.


    "Oh? Let me hear that, too. " Said the poppy.


    "Xiaorou." She said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he heard this, all the people of Xiao Bo were put in the same place. Before that, he heard that Li Suu followed his words. He thought that Li Suu also wanted to protect himself. He thought that Li Suu knew his pain until he heard this.


    Xiao Bo knew that Li Su Su Su didn''t want to protect himself, but wanted to protect himself.


    Self reproach, chagrin, heartache, a sudden attack, like a few feet high waves slapped face to face, let Xiao Bo tremble.


    "Oh?" Poppy eyes at this time a bright, before the gloom gradually dissipated, take it is the pride of the eye.


    It seems that this woman is not lying. The mask is indeed on. A dusty woman will not know the name she has abandoned. Maybe she heard it from Xiao Bo.


    Knowing that Xiao Bo loved himself so much, poppy''s anger also disappeared a lot.


    "So it is." Poppy just walked to Xiao Bo step by step, reached out to touch his face, eyes deep and focused: "this time, I will not let anyone separate us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo looks into poppy''s eyes, without speaking or expression.


    "You." Poppy glanced at Lisu and said, "is your work finished?"


    "Yes." Li Su Su feels that her heartache is no longer like her own, even her breathing is painful.


    The poppy hooked his fingers at the man behind him.


    The men immediately put their wallets in.


    Poppy opened his wallet and pulled a stack of money out of it. He threw it away and said, "reward."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hand holding the quilt in front of the body is slightly shaking, and Li Su Su''s face has turned white.


    "Too little?" Asked the poppy with a sneer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Susu then reached for the nearby bills.


    The rest of the banknotes fell far away, and even a few banknotes floated under the bed. Li Susu couldn''t protect her body with a quilt. There were other men in the room. She wanted to reach for the bath towel beside her to wrap herself.


    "Picking it up like this is the money made by skin and meat. I don''t know how to be careful when I make money. I want to cover up when I collect money?" Poppy''s words insulted Li Susu.


    Li Su Su''s body is slightly stiff. She glances at Xiao Bo and sees that Xiao Bo doesn''t do anything. Li Su takes a deep breath and releases her hand holding the quilt. She picks up all the money in the bed and holds it in the palm. Li Su''s voice is trembling: "thank you Madame. "


    "Not yet." Poppy''s eyes looked at Lin Suu Su wantonly, looking at Xiao Bo and the traces of her love, each of which made her jealous. She wanted to peel the skin off the woman.


    "Poop." As soon as Poppy''s voice fell, one of her men gave out a short laugh.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That laugh completely shattered the little self-esteem that she had left.


    "Pick it up!" "Go on," said the poppy


    Barefoot out of the car, like a dog lying on the edge of the bed, reached out to pick up the banknotes under the bed, one by one, like trying to pick up their broken self-esteem.


    Those people''s eyes wandered in their own bodies, lecherous and lewd.


    When all the money was picked up, Li Susu stood up and looked at the poppy. "Madam, can I go now?"


    "Want to go?" "When did I say you could go?" said the poppy


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Su Su is slightly shocked.


    "I just said that your business is over, but I didn''t say that your business is over tonight." Poppy said, "these people and I have not had a short time. It''s not easy to live or die. I have to think of finding fun for them."


    As soon as Poppy''s voice fell, all the people in the room began to smile, but Li Susu felt cold from head to foot.


    "No way!" At last, Xiao Bo had a reaction. He stopped drinking loudly.


    "What?" Poppy looks at Xiao Bo, reaches out his hand and hooks up Xiao Bo''s neck and says, "I''m heartbroken?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shobo didn''t speak.


    "Say it, as long as you say it hurts, I''ll let her go at once." The poppy looked into shobo''s eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo looks at poppy''s eyes and feels like a mirror in his heart. At this time, if he says something hurts, Li Su Su is totally hopeless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Suu Su also looks to Xiao Bo. This is enough to maintain."It''s just a plaything, not worthy of my heartache." Xiao Bo reached for the poppy''s hand and said, "I just said that I always take her as your substitute. If she is touched by these people, I will feel uncomfortable."


    "It''s just a double. Now that I''m back, I don''t need her." Poppy heard Xiao Bo''s mouth slightly raised.


    "That''s not good either." "You should know how important you are in my heart," said Xiao Bo, holding the poppy in his other hand. "When I save you, you are the one I want to protect most. If you let your people do such a thing today, it will remind me of that day''s picture again. It''s too cruel for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Poppy hears Xiao Bo''s saying that he has to put aside the idea of revenge. The whole person hangs on Xiao Bo''s body and says in a cold voice: "look, it''s always Xiao who doesn''t take care of your business, not me. Get out of here. Hum! "


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao. Thank you, Mrs. Xiao." And when she had said that, she would go and get her clothes.


    "Just go away." Said the poppy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her face changed.


    "Give you five times. After five times, it''s not so easy for you to leave." Said the poppy at the corner of his mouth.


    Li Su Su listens to poppy to say so, bit bit the root of the tooth and finally saw Xiao Bo, then quickly walked out.


    Xiao Bo looks at the back of Li Su Su''s far away, and feels the same pain.


    As soon as she left the room, the cold in the corridor hit her body. Without inch of thread, Li Susu wanted to know what the result would be if she walked out like this.


    But she did not dare to stay. Poppy is also a ruthless person. If poppy repents, he will still let people pursue him.


    Quickly fled to the first floor, on the first floor of the night shift staff saw Li Susu appear so scared a spirited but not sleepy.


    Is the world so crazy?

 Chapter 2448

    As Li Susu expected, once she left, the poppy would regret it. Those traces on Li Susu''s body lingered in the poppy''s brain. If this woman did not completely destroy it, she would not be willing to.


    In this way, poppy found an excuse to go out and told her men who were guarding the door: "just that woman, catch up and deal with it."


    "Yes." The man should wave his hand and walk away, leaving only one guard outside.


    When the door was closed again, the poppy returned to the bed.


    Xiao Bo was leaning and leaning, with his head slightly lowered. His face was expressionless but his eyes were not deep.


    "What do you think?" The poppy itself leans on shobo.


    "Thinking about you." Xiao Bo replied, but his eyes were cold.


    "Ha ha, I hate it. Am I not here? " Poppy smiled and stretched out his hand to draw a circle on Xiao Bo''s chest: "I haven''t seen you for such a long time, how can I feel that you are so indifferent?"


    "No." When Xiao Bo heard poppy saying this, he reached over his shoulder and said, "it''s just that he''s a little upset. Now in S City..." Xiao Bo can''t make it up.


    It can even be said that he doesn''t even have the mood to deal with poppies now. His heart and soul have left here with Lisu for a long time.


    Poppy''s way of doing this is to humiliate Lisu, and to humiliate him as a man.


    He can''t protect his beloved woman, and this feeling of helplessness seems to return to the time when he was bullied.


    All these years of his efforts are to stop being bullied, but now


    Shobo took back his hand holding the poppy''s shoulder, and felt sick just touching him.


    "Ha ha, what can I worry about?" Poppy then raised his chin and looked at Xiao Bo and said, "I''m not here for sightseeing in s city this time."


    "You want to stay in S City, too?" Xiao Bo frowned slightly. If the poppy stayed in S City, he would never see Li Su Su again.


    "Fool, what''s good about s city? Is it worth staying? " The poppy sneered and said, "it''s us who left here together."


    "Leave city s?" Xiao Bo didn''t understand the meaning of poppy.


    "Yes." Poppy said, "my master asked me to go to Kyoto. I asked him to ask him to cooperate with you. By the way, we can monitor the thorns through Fang Yuan to determine whether it is there or not."


    "Watch the thorns? That thing? What? " "I didn''t understand," said Shaw


    "Why don''t you understand, you idiot?" Poppy reached out his fingertip and touched Xiao Bo''s eyebrow and said, "the thorn betrayed the organization and took away the things that did not belong to her. The master ordered me to use the shortest time to recover the things."


    "Here..." Xiao Bo is also stunned. The position of thorns in the mysterious people should be relatively high. Why does such thorns betray the mysterious people?


    Xiao Bo couldn''t figure it out.


    "In any case, she''s the one who died of her thorns." Poppy said with a sneer, "now all her power abroad is mine."


    "And the bramble?" Asked Shaw.


    "I only know that the last place she showed up was Kyoto." The poppy shook his head slightly and said, "she doesn''t know anything about it."


    "Then..." Xiao Bo''s eyes brightened, so Fang Yuan''s danger has been relieved? Doesn''t he have to worry about that stupid woman anymore?


    "So..." "From now on, no one can separate us, all the obstacles between us have been cleared up, and the life we always wanted has finally come," Poppy said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing poppy say that, Xiao Bo''s eyes flashed a look of hesitation.


    If I am with poppy at this time, I am afraid that my life will be firmly grasped by this woman. Poppy''s character is cruel, selfish and possessive.


    Before, I only wanted to use poppies to fight against thorns, but if the threat of thorns really disappeared, poppies would become more terrible.


    There will be no good for him or for the person he wants to protect.


    "Not yet." "We can''t be together yet," Shaw said


    "What?" Poppy slightly frowned: "why can''t we be together? You say? Do you have someone else in mind? "


    "Don''t make any noise." Xiao Bo did not open his eyes and said, "I haven''t caught the thorns yet. I can''t rest assured that thorns must have their own confidants and have their own forces for so many years. Otherwise, it''s impossible for you to come back to catch her in person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Poppy did not contradict Xiao Bo''s words.


    "The most powerful chip we have now is Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan is the most important sister of Jingji. It''s impossible that Jingji doesn''t come to her, but if we do something with her now..." Before Xiao Bo finished, he was interrupted by poppy.


    "Brambles will come to us!" Said poppy as soon as his eyes brightened.


    "Wrong." "As far as I know about thorns, she will die with us," said Xiao Bo"She deserves it, too?" Poppy turned a white eye, she would be afraid of the thorns before, but now the thorns betrayed the organization, her poppy is now the right arm of the owner, she has nothing to fear.


    "If you''re not afraid of ten thousand, you''re afraid of one." "I also want to marry you in the name of matchmaker, and I don''t want to think of any accidents or hurt you in the meantime," Shaw said, slowing down


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of poppy''s mouth rose involuntarily, and then he said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    "Yes." Xiao Bo reached for the shoulder of the poppy again, and let it go.


    "We''ll go back to Kyoto tomorrow." "I''ve arranged," said the poppy


    "Tomorrow? In such a hurry? " Xiao Bo frowned slightly.


    "Of course, I should have come back a few days ago. Before I was born, the underground organization caught an undercover or a policeman. It took me a lot of time to deal with him." Poppy said, "now that someone has made the idea of underground organization, I should be more careful."


    "Hard work." Said shobo.


    "It''s worth working hard for you." Poppy reached for Xiao Bo and said, "Xiao Bo, I want a lot, just now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo didn''t think about it, just kissed poppy''s lips, and then said after one kiss: "I''m tired tonight, next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Poppy full of enthusiasm was put out by Xiao Bo''s words, frowned and thought of the woman who left. I''m afraid that the traces of Xiao Bo''s body are almost the same.


    Jealous to madness, poppy couldn''t help thinking that it was too cheap for her to let that bitch die.


    This kind of woman should


    Bite the root of the teeth, before poppy can send the most insidious curse on the bottom of his heart, Xiao Bo takes it into his arms and says, "sleep."


    Poppy just took a deep breath and adjusted a comfortable position to sleep.

 Chapter 2449

    Li Susu stretched out her tight fitting clothes, which she bought from the lobby manager on duty.


    It''s not thick, but it''s good or bad.


    The cold wind rolled snow, like a knife, cut her body, cold.


    It''s cold to the heart.


    I dare not have any hesitation at my feet. When I got to the car parked at the door of the bar, Li Su Su finally burst into tears.


    All grievances and unwillingness turn into tears, wailing to vent.


    The heat in the car warmed her, but it could not dispel the cold in her heart.


    The mask was in her hand but she didn''t have the courage to put it on her face again.


    Today, she has no inch in front of the men other than Xiao Bo. Such humiliation has no face to appear in front of Xiao Bo. All courage and dignity have been completely crushed this night.


    As soon as she drove away from the parking lot, Li Susu threw out her half face mask along the window on the road. The mask fell on the side of the road as soon as the wind blew.


    Shortly after Li Susu left, the poppy people came after him. They didn''t see anyone but a mask at the gate of the parking lot.


    Lifting his hand, he picked up the mask half covering his face, and the man frowned slightly.


    It''s too cold. Even if the mask is just taken off, it will become cold due to environmental factors. It''s impossible to predict the time when the target leaves.


    There is no way, the man had to take his men and mask back to life.


    After daybreak, poppy woke up early from his dream. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Xiao Bo sleeping on his side. He could not express his satisfaction from the bottom of his heart.


    He got off the bed and put a coat on his body. The poppy went to the door and opened it gently. The poppy looked at the person standing outside and asked, "how is it?"


    "Gone." The man handed the half mask to the poppy and said, "only this one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Poppy felt sick when he saw this. He took this half mask, and he really wanted to burn it. But he hesitated for a moment, and he thought it was necessary to use this thing to wake up Xiao Bo.


    She wants to tell Xiao Bo that only he can sleep beside his pillow. Any woman Xiao Bo has touched will not die!


    Take the mask back to the room, poppy put the mask on the table and then lay back beside Xiao Bo.


    It wasn''t long before Xiao Bo woke up from his dream. He didn''t have a good dream this night. He only remembered a masked woman standing in front of him in the dream. He wanted to catch her hand, but she was getting far away.


    He wanted to call her name, but he found that he didn''t even know what her real name was.


    I can''t find it and I can''t hold it. I can only watch her go further and further.


    Until he woke up from his dream, Xiao Bo did not recover from the anxious and desperate mood in his dream.


    "Awake?" Poppy looked at Xiao Bo and asked.


    "Yes." Xiao Bo raised his hand and rubbed his temple. "Wake up," he said


    "Don''t lie in bed when you wake up. You''ll go back to Beijing after you clean up." Said the poppy.


    "Good." Xiao Bo said, "then you can clean up."


    "Yes." Poppy should be from the bed up slowly began to dress.


    When Xiao Bo put on his clothes, he saw that the clothes on the ground that Li Susu had been wearing had disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His heart was empty. Xiao Bo hid his emotions, but he looked up at the table and saw his familiar mask.


    He has kissed and stroked the half mask many times. He knows the pattern of the mask clearly. He will never admit it wrong.


    The bad feeling suddenly filled his heart. He walked to the table step by step. Xiao Bo reached out and touched the mask: "this is..."


    "This, don''t you like it? I''ll have it bought. " Poppy pretends not to care about dressing up while looking at Xiao Bo''s direction with the remaining light of his eyes. He has a panoramic view of his every move.


    "Bought it?" Xiao Bo didn''t believe that she would sell such an important thing to opium poppy, or that opium poppy would only let people buy things.


    "Yes." Poppy said, "if you like it, I''ll get it for you. Happy? "


    "Happy." Xiao Bo''s voice became more and more heavy. He picked up the mask and asked, "what about her?"


    "How do I know?" Poppy saw Xiao Bo take up the mask, and his eyes became more and more fierce?


    "To be honest." Shobo felt his hands shaking.


    "Dead." Poppy said two words in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Bo heard these two words, it seemed that he finally got a response that verified his ideas.


    "What? Is it painful? " Asked the poppy.


    Even though there are huge waves in his heart, Xiao Bo''s face has no emotion. Those eyes look at the mask first to find any breath or trace of its owner, and finally say: "dead Just die. "Hearing what Xiao Bo said, poppy just smiled. Look, it''s just a mean person. Even if you get Xiao Bo''s eyes, you won''t get Xiao Bo''s heart.


    In this way, I feel more comfortable thinking about poppies, and keep busy with myself.


    With his back to the poppy, Xiao Bo lifted his hand to wipe away a tear from his eyes, which was killing.


    This revenge, he will certainly repay, he will let poppy pay the price.


    Absolutely!


    Back home from the hotel, Fang Yuan, who just woke up, always felt a little strange about herself.


    I am very tired. I slept so well last night, and I got up at daybreak. But why do I feel uncomfortable.


    It''s a pain in the shoulder and neck, and the brain is dizzy.


    Just about to ask the servant to cook a bowl of bird''s nest for herself, she saw Xiao Bo coming back, and Fang Yuan immediately got up to meet him: "honey, how are you coming back? What''s the matter? "


    "Pack up." "We''re going back to Kyoto," shobo said


    "Kyoto?" Fang Yuan was shocked: "it''s the Phoenix family..."


    "It has nothing to do with the Phoenix family." "S city is not suitable for my development, we go back to Kyoto," said Xiao Bo


    "Oh, yes." Fang Yuan immediately responded and ran upstairs to pack up. Anyway, Kyoto is always better than s city. She doesn''t even know anyone in s city. Although her neighbors have paid a visit out of courtesy, she can''t see others. She doesn''t have much fun in s city. She''d better go back to Beijing. It''s better for Kyoto.


    Xiao Bo saw Fang Yuan walk up the stairs quickly, put his hand into his pocket and touched the mask half covering his face. He felt a pain in his heart.


    At the same time, Li Susu, who was watching in the car, received a new order from the bramble.

 Chapter 2450

    "What?" Li Su Su was shocked to hear the order of thorns: "didn''t I protect it secretly..."


    "I''ve arranged for someone else in the dark." "From today on, I want you to protect Fang Yuan and never contact me unless I contact you," said the thorn


    "Yes." Although I don''t know what the meaning of this word is, I still have to deal with it. Then I suddenly thought of something and said, "master, Lin xiaorou has come to s city."


    "I know." "They will go to Kyoto next. You will meet Yuanyuan immediately, tell her what you want, and then stay with her. Never let Lin xiaorou get close to her," said thornthorn


    "Yes." "Master, when will you be back?" she asked


    "I......" Now thorns are hard to protect themselves. Where dare they go to Fang Yuan''s side.


    It can even be said that Fang Yuan is safe as long as she doesn''t show up for a day.


    Once she shows up, Fang Yuan has no value for those people. At that time, she will not be able to protect herself. Even Fang Yuan will die.


    "I have something else to do." "I will contact you again," said thorn. "When the time is right, I will send someone to pick you up and evacuate Yuanyuan."


    "Yes." Li Suu Su answered and heard the other party hang up. Li Suu took a deep breath and looked at the villa. She was in a complicated mood.


    Last night, I thought that I would never appear in front of Xiao Bo again. Now I want to take the initiative to deliver it to you?


    Li Su Su''s heart is very complicated. She is naturally happy to be around Xiao Bo so openly, but she is afraid that Xiao Bo will recognize herself.


    The hand holding the steering wheel makes a little effort, no matter what the task is first.


    After all step by step.


    Thinking like this, Li Su Su got off the car and went straight to the villa and rang the doorbell.


    ¡­¡­


    Yilanyou raised her hand and massaged her eyes. Somehow, she always had a bad premonition, and her eyelids were constantly jumping, which made her panic.


    "What''s the matter?" Chang Ning put a cup of coffee on ilanyou''s table and asked.


    "Nothing, just..." Ilanyou himself could not say clearly, shook his head and said, "I don''t have a rest."


    "Would you like to have a rest?" Chang Ning asked.


    "No." Ilanyou shook her head. Zeus is really stuck in the speed of life and death. She has no time to rest.


    "You..." Before Chang Ning finished speaking, her mobile phone vibrated in her pocket. After gesturing with ilanyou, Chang Ning picked up her mobile phone and connected it and said, "hello? what? Well I see. "


    "What''s the matter?" Yilanyou asked with a sip of coffee.


    "Shobo is not in s city." Chang Ning said, "the people who sent to s city said that Xiao Bo''s house was empty. They were checking it."


    "Yes." Yi Lan You Mou color gradually sink: "as soon as possible find out."


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded.


    At this time, elanyou''s cell phone rings.


    Chang Ning nodded and left ilanyou''s office.


    Yilanyou connected to the mobile phone and said, "hello?"


    "Secluded." On the other side of the phone is Chi Xiaoman''s excited voice: "you you know, I''ll buy a ski suit. Do you think it''s nice to be white or blue?"


    "White?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng said: "buy what white? If it''s avalanche rescue, you can''t be found in the snow. "


    "Er..." Chi Xiaoman thought that ilanyou was right and said, "then I''ll buy the blue one?"


    "Is there any more obvious color?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Then Red? " Chi Xiaoman looked at the red ski suit, and the red color seemed to be good.


    "Then red." "Are you ready?" said ilanyou


    "Almost." "I didn''t want to go, but grandpa encouraged me so much that I couldn''t refuse any more," Chi said


    "Well, then have a good time." "How long is it to go?" said ilanyou


    "Set out in a week." "I have to buy more," Chi said


    "Yes, please." "Be safe," said ilanyou


    "Don''t worry." Chi Xiaoman hangs up his cell phone and continues to buy his own things after a response. It''s the most exciting time to go out to play or purchase necessities.


    Hang up Chi Xiaoman''s phone, ilanyou focuses on work again. Just after signing his name on the top document, the door of the office is suddenly opened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t need to raise my head and sigh," jiu''er, why don''t you knock at the door when you are learning


    "Don''t say that, you see!" Xiang jiuer put the latest magazine in front of ilanyou: "you see how these reporters talk about it! How fat I am! "


    "Poop." Yilanyou saw Xiang jiu''er directly on the cover after a look. He still had to keep smiling to smile."You! What are you laughing at! " Protest to jiuer.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou took a look at the magazine and said, "it''s reported so soon?"


    "Is that the point? Look at what they wrote. What''s the real Cinderella? Who is Cinderella! His surname is Lei. He''s a fart prince! Also said that what marriage period is near, how on the marriage period is near? Did I promise him! "


    Xiang jiuer is angry and pacing back and forth in the office.


    Ilanyou is laughing and flipping through the magazine at the same time. The press conference of Leyou game company accounts for a lot of space in the magazine, especially the video evaluation of the first game preview.


    It''s Fair on the whole.


    Looking at the picture, ilanyou''s eyes slightly frowned when they touched a place: "who is this man?"


    "Ha?" Xiang jiu''er was still angry. When he heard yilanyou''s question, he leaned over to see: "I don''t know who this man is wearing such a big hood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou has a strange feeling when he looks at the vague figure.


    "Still a silhouette." "To nine son crooked crooked head said:" reporter or staff? I don''t know. "


    "Journalists don''t wear such big hoods, and the staff are not..." "The security on that day was quite strict," elanyou said. "If the manager had the chance to break in, he might have been let in because there was someone from his original company among the security personnel, then what about this person..."


    Yilanyou''s fingertip points on the figure: "how did he come in?"


    "Speaking of the manager." "To nine son Du Du mouth said:" that surname thunder still doubt me, I was angry with him

 Chapter 2451

    "It''s impossible to doubt you. You are the new Gu king. You can do that without any blood left. I can''t think of anyone else except you." Said ilanyou.


    "You doubt me, too!" Protest to jiuer.


    "I don''t doubt you. It''s not your character. After all, if it''s you, it''s done. There''s no need to cover it up." "I''m just saying if other people want to doubt that you are someone else''s freedom," elanyou said, closing the magazine


    "Others can, he can''t!" Said to jiuer.


    "Oh? Why? " Ilanyou looks at jiuer and makes a little more teasing.


    "Anyway, he just can''t!" Said to jiuer''s stubborn face.


    "Because he''s special to you?" Yilanyou continued.


    "What is not special..." "To nine son''s cheek is slightly suffused with red and then ferociously say:" he is particularly disgusting just! Hum! "


    "If it''s so annoying..." "I won''t take you to Zeus''s party in three days. I don''t think you want to see Lei Shao, do you?"


    "What?" Xiang jiuer was stunned: "Zeus''s party?"


    "Yes." "I know you''re not interested," said ilanyou


    "I......" Xiang jiuer choked for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    She wanted to go, but she just said that.


    "If you don''t, who will I take?" Yilanyou reached out and ordered the table: "it''s really distressing."


    "If you are so distressed, I will go with you as hard as I can!" "Yes," said Xiang jiu''er! I''ll be with you! Well, I''m your chief secretary. That''s what I should do. Yes, it''s what I should do. "


    "Do you have any difficulty?" Yilanyou repeated the word and said with a smile: "if it''s too hard, it''s true..."


    "No, no, no, I thought about it carefully. It''s my job, so..." "To nine son sipped lips to say:" secluded, I should accompany you to go


    "All right." Yilanyou did not tease Xiang jiu''er either. He smiled and said, "you are not allowed to have sex if you go tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry." If you get ilanyou, you''ll smile to jiuer. No matter what else you can go, you''ll be very happy. Zeus''s party must be delicious.


    When Xiang jiuer was dismissed, ilanyou frowned slightly at the thought of the hooded man in the magazine photo.


    On the other hand, in S City, looking for Jiang Guwei, who has been looking for jiuer for more than days, is very frustrated.


    Although this s city is not its own territory, but he has spent a lot of money on it these days. It''s just to find a white hair. Is it so difficult?


    "Less ginger." A yellow haired man walked in quickly and handed his mobile phone to Jiang Guwei: "look at the little ginger!"


    "What are you looking at?" Jiang Gu Wei looked at the yellow hair and frowned: "see the ghost? "Good news!"


    White yellow hair a look, Jiang Gu Wei just took over the mobile phone to look at the screen, a look at the picture in the screen, Jiang Gu Wei is also a Leng: "this is the white hair!"


    "It''s her, she''s in Kyoto!" "We couldn''t find anyone in s city for a long time, so she had already returned to Beijing!" said Huang Mao


    "Damn it!" Jiang Guwei spits, looks at Xiang jiu''er in the picture as if he has nothing to do with it. Then he thinks of his sins that have been bad for so long in a row for a while, and Jiang Guwei is angry: "go back to Beijing! This time I have to kill this girl! "


    "But, but she..." Huang Mao hesitated a little. The news said that the white Mao was the man of thunderbolt Lei Shao''s people, can they move?


    "What is it!" Jiang Guwei thought that Huang Mao was frightened by Xiang jiu''er''s magic, and only scolded: "waste!" He got up and went to the direction of the master bedroom.


    Xiang jiuer''s strength is that they are not rivals, but now he has found someone who can deal with Xiang jiuer?


    There''s nothing to be afraid of!


    Immediately back to Kyoto, Jiang Guwei let the master who specially invited back from s city stay in Dalin''s house. Anyway, he was also Dalin''s godfather, and he was right.


    But he himself went back to the yuan family. He didn''t come back for such a long time. As soon as Jiang Gu Wei entered the house, he realized that the atmosphere was not right, and his step into the door was obviously hesitant.


    First, I swept my eyes. Then I came in. As soon as I came in, I saw the Jiang family leader sitting on the sofa: "Grandpa."


    On the opposite side of the Jiang''s family, there was an old man who was almost the same age as the Jiang''s family.


    "If you haven''t come back for so long, where are you going to make trouble?" The head of the Jiang family frowned when he saw Jiang Guwei.


    "Nothing." Jiang Guwei is not going to tell the Jiang family leader what to do. Anyway, even if he said it, the Jiang family leader would only scold him and warn him not to approach ilanyou.


    This time, he suffered a great loss. Even if he lost his face, he almost lost his life!If you don''t revenge him, you don''t have to do it!


    "Hum." The master of the Jiang family snorted, "didn''t you see the guests! Come here! "


    Jiang Guwei wanted to go straight upstairs. Hearing this, he had to walk to the sofa and look at the old man sitting opposite the Jiang.


    "This is the owner of the house of L City. I''m familiar with him." Said the head of the Jiang family.


    "The fee master." Jiang Guwei nodded.


    "Well, young and promising, young and promising." Fei''s master looked at Jiang Guwei and said with a smile.


    "A black sheep is nothing but a young man." Jiang''s master shook his head and said, "I don''t have much ability. Optics can make jokes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the comments of the head of the Jiang family, Jiang Guwei felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Go upstairs. Don''t run out all the time if you have nothing to do!" "I don''t know if I died outside," said the Jiang''s master in a cold voice


    "You don''t even know if you die outside!" Jiang Guwei wanted to bear it for a long time and never answer back. After all, there were guests, but when he heard the words behind the Jiang family leader, Jiang Guwei''s grievance came up.


    After so long, he almost died in s city. Did the Jiang family leader ask him?


    As soon as he came back, did he really die outside to be happy?


    "It would be a good thing if you could die outside! Provincial see you upset, make me short life! " When Jiang Guwei answers back, the Jiang family leader is also angry.


    He has paved the road step by step for Jiang Guwei. What''s the result? This Jiang Gu Wei has no shadow for three days and two ends. He usually fooled around with his friends. Today, there are guests who are also unfilial and unfilial!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owner of the Fei family is sitting there embarrassed. He just came to see his old friends. How can he still quarrel?


    At this time, the servant came to report: "the master, the little master mother of the dragon family comes to visit."

 Chapter 2452

    "Ilanyou? She dare to come! " Jiang Gu Wei does not wait for the master of the Jiang family to open his mouth and then asks: "is she from her own place?"


    "Er..." Servant also slightly a Leng answer: "no, there is a silver haired girl together."


    "That white hair..." Jiang Guwei clenched his fists. These two people dare to send them to the door to find death!


    "No rules!" The face of the Jiang family leader is a little ugly. He is still here. Jiang Guwei has been fighting for whiteness before he can speak. It''s too much!


    Don''t you understand the superiority and inferiority of the young and the old!


    "Grandpa!" Jiang Guwei wanted to explain, but he didn''t know where to start. He estimated that he would let the Jiang family leader complain and blame him, and then he shook his hand and said, "you don''t understand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of the Jiang family was shaken by Jiang Guwei''s angry hands. He didn''t understand such a simple etiquette. He couldn''t be so confused to take out the important grandchildren!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s also embarrassing for the owner of the Fei family to watch. At this time, if he says something, it''s definitely not right. But if he doesn''t say something, it''s even more embarrassing for the grandparents and grandchildren to have such a dispute.


    In this way, master Fei put the tea cup back on the table and said with a smile, "I have seen this Ilan you several times."


    "Have you seen her?" For the words of the Fei family leader, the Jiang family leader is slightly shocked: "when?"


    "I saw you on the first day to Kyoto." "You didn''t come back then," said the owner


    "Oh..." The leader of the Jiang family replied that he wasn''t at home some days ago. Hearing from the leader of the Fei family, the leader of the Jiang family changed his seat and said: "this is Ilan you Not so. "


    "I see." "This man has arrived?" said the chief of the fee


    "Here we are." The servant answered.


    "Please come in when you have arrived." The Jiang family leader was also confused by Jiang Guwei. When everyone arrived, he didn''t say what to invite in. It''s not the way of treating guests to let guests stand outside all the time.


    "It''s all these young people''s days to come." Fei said with a smile.


    "Don''t we all come here like this?" The head of the Jiang family raised his head and saw that Jiang Guwei was still standing in front of his eyes. He was very angry and didn''t have a good expression on his face. When he saw it, he felt angry: "what are you still standing here for?"


    "I''m going to find that ilanyou!" Said Jiang Guwei.


    "Unbridled!" The master of the Jiang family was angry when he heard this: "no matter what festival you have, the visitor is the guest, what kind of account do you want to find the guest! Have you learned all those etiquette in your daily life? "


    As soon as the Jiang family leader''s voice fell, Ilan you and Xiang jiu''er had arrived at the living room and entered the door. Ilan you scanned his eyes and saw Jiang Guwei. In combination with what the Jiang family leader had just said, he said, "Jiang family leader? Am I not coming at the right time? "


    "When you come, you will come. I''m not a taboo place here. You need to watch the time and count the days when you come." Jiang''s master smiled when he saw that ilanyou had come in.


    In any case, ilanyou was the eldest miss of the Yi family before, but now she is the little mistress of the long family. In terms of the face of the long family, the master of the Jiang family also needs to give some thin face.


    "I just heard what you said about dogs. I thought you were training dogs." Yilan youyanpi raised a slightly contemptuous look at Jiang Guwei: "it''s actually Jiang Shao."


    "You!" Jiang Guwei was almost scolded by Yilan Youqi''s jumping feet. He hasn''t found Yilan Youqu yet. This Yilan you scolded himself.


    "Gu Wei!" "Go back to your room!" said the master of the yuan family


    "Me!" Jiang Guwei really felt his angry liver ache.


    It''s not that he''s looking for trouble. It''s this Ilan you who first came to trouble him. How can we talk about him now?


    No reason, no reason.


    "Mr. Fei, you are here, too." Ilan you didn''t pay any attention to Jiang Guwei, but nodded to Fei''s master again.


    "Yes, yes." Of course, the owner of the Fei family did not know the grudge between yilanyou and jiangguwei. He glanced at them with his eyes and said, "since there are guests here, I won''t bother you first."


    At that time, the owner of the fee family was reluctant. As soon as the body was about to get up, ilanyou waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''m not for anything else. Just now, JIANGSHAO is here. Before that, JIANGSHAO wrote me a debt note. I''m here to collect money."


    "Debit note?" The master of the Jiang family frowned slightly.


    This yilanyou first came to Jiang''s house with Jiang Guwei''s IOU?


    Why do you still have Jiang Guwei''s IOU this time?


    Staring at Jiang Guwei with his eyes, how can this grandson make IOU all day? Addictive?


    "How are you doing with the IOU? You used a gun... " Jiang Guwei said here.


    "Jiang Shaoji is not very good, is he?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "how can I remember that Jiang Shao used the stapler as a gun?""You!" Jiang Guwei choked.


    "I would have forgotten about it. At that time, I put the debit slip into an unfinished book." "I didn''t pick up the book at the back," elanyou said. "Today, my little sister came to borrow the book and turned it over."


    Xiang jiu''er looks at Jiang Guwei from the corner of his mouth. The note is in a book, but she didn''t find it until she borrowed it.


    But Chang Ning''s people reported that Jiang Guwei had returned to the capital, and she finally remembered that when she was in trouble in S City, Jiang Guwei''s son of a bitch took advantage of the fire and robbed him.


    Just pull yilanyou and tell Jiang Guwei.


    Elanyou immediately took out this note and brought her to settle the account.


    "You said it happened." Yilanyou smiled and shook the IOU and said, "Lord Jiang, look at this..."


    "He pays what he owes." Said the head of the Jiang family with a cold face.


    If you don''t see anyone for a long time, there will be creditors coming back.


    What''s the difference between this and the liberties in the big houses?


    "I won''t admit it!" Jiang Guwei pointed to ilanyou and said, "you are deliberately corrupting me!"


    "Why don''t you admit it now?" Yilanyou nodded and said, "OK, it doesn''t matter. At that time, the people of the martial family were also present. I''d better ask someone to come here and prove it. See if I blackmail you or if you instigate children to lie and bully the weak."


    "You!" Jiang Guwei choked. The man surnamed Wu will definitely stand on the side of Ilan you. If someone is really called here at this time, it will do him no good.

 Chapter 2453

    "People of Wu family?" The master of the Jiang family frowned. What''s the matter?


    "It''s a long story, but it''s useless and takes up your time." Yilanyou smiled and said: "in short, I put the IOU here, cash There''s too much cash. It''s not easy for the two girls to take. It''s OK to transfer by check. "


    "Show it to me." The master of the yuan family reached out.


    Ilan Youli hands up the IOU.


    The head of the Jiang family took a look at the number on the IOU and Jiang Gu Wei''s fingerprint and signature, and he was shaking with anger.


    "Look, look." Yilanyou spread out his hands and said, "don''t be angry, master Jiang. I''m here to ask for a debt. If it''s not convenient for you today or the yuan family is not well off, I''ll let it go for a few days, but..." Elanyurton said, "this interest It has to be calculated separately. "


    "No need." "I''ll give you the check," said the Jiang


    "Thank you first." Yilanyou smiled and said: "little Jiang, if there were not a leader of the Jiang family You Tut tut tut. "


    What do you mean, Ilan you Jiang Guwei was about to explode with anger. Seeing Jiang''s master signing the check, he was angry and worried: "Grandpa, she really blackmailed me! Don''t give it to her! "


    "I said, if you don''t believe us, we can call the Wu family." Ilanyou said, "the people of the martial family will not blackmail you, will they? Or do you think I will share the check with Wu family? Don''t worry, I''m a businessman, I won''t do that kind of business at a loss. "


    "You are not such a blackmailer." "She''s different from some villains who push primary school hands and play Yin behind girls when people are unprepared," said Xiang jiu''er with a snort


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of the Jiang family heard xiangjiu''er say this, and his signed hand gave a little pause, then he raised his head suddenly and looked at Jiang Guwei.


    "You, you..." Jiang Guwei wanted to retort, but his momentum was insufficient: "am I the kid who pushed on purpose? She''s so short, I accidentally hit her when I passed by! "


    "Not careful? Then you are so powerful. You accidentally knocked our little Xiangyang to the ground and scratched the palm! " To nine son refute said on the spot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, the expression of Fei''s master has changed subtly.


    The face of the Jiang family leader is even worse.


    "Xiao Xiangyang is a little treasure in our place. How do you mean that she is not loved in the palm of your hand!" I spit at jiu''er.


    "Less ginger." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "your bad character is just like this. I''m too lazy to count with you. We''ll leave with the money. The well water won''t offend the river in the future. But if you dare to do that again, don''t blame me for not giving the Jiang family face. My biggest shortcoming is to protect the short. My people are not allowed to be touched. "


    "Ilanyou, you are too crazy!" Jiang Guwei''s eyes flashed a fierce look, and others were not allowed to touch? What''s the matter with him?


    "Here''s the check." At this time, the master of the Jiang family handed the signed check to ilanyou and said, "the descendants of the Jiang family have their own lesson from the master of my family, and they don''t have to worry about the little master of the Laolong family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Upon hearing the words of the Jiang family leader, ilanyou knew that his goal had been basically achieved. He smiled and said, "what the Jiang family leader said is."


    Yilanyou took the check from the master of Jiang''s family and shook it in front of his nose with his fingertips. He looked at Jiang Guwei and said, "the taste of money has always been fascinating, hasn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei really wanted to grab the check and tear it to pieces.


    "Now that I have the check, I won''t bother much." Yi Lanyou hands the check to Xiang jiu''er, and then recovers his elegant and generous posture and orders the leader of Jiang family and Fei family to say goodbye to Xiang jiu''er again.


    Before Xiang jiu''er left, he made a grimace at Jiang Guwei, and then hummed a quick step to keep up with yilanyou.


    "I won''t bother either." "Come back some other day," said the owner


    "Yes." Jiang looked at Fei and said, "no more."


    "Good." Together, the owner of the Fei family handed over his woolen coat and bowler hat. After wearing them neatly, the owner of the Fei family went out of the Jiang family.


    Fei, ilanyou and Xiang jiuer all left, leaving Jiang, Gu Wei and several busy servants in the living room.


    "Jiang de." The master of the yuan family called out wearily.


    "The owner." The housekeeper immediately went to the Jiang''s side and half bent to wait for the order of the Jiang''s master.


    "Clean up." Said the head of the Jiang family.


    "Yes." The housekeeper got up to clear the busy servant to the kitchen or other floors, and left the living room himself.


    All of this left was the Jiang family leader and Jiang Guwei.


    "Grandpa, that Ilan you she..." The more Jiang Guwei thought about it, the more angry he became.


    "Kneel down." Said the Jiang''s master in a cold voice.


    "Grandpa!" Jiang Guwei was naturally unconvinced."Kneel down!" The master of the Jiang family picked up the tea cup on the table and threw it at Jiang Guwei''s feet.


    The white porcelain teacup was smashed, and most of the tea was splashed out, which scared Jiang Guwei. It was the first time that he saw the master of the yuan family angry like this.


    Other words dare not say again, Jiang Gu Wei immediately knelt beside the fragment of the teacup.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang''s hand is still shaking slightly. His anger is trapped in his chest and trapped in his brain, which makes his whole body uncomfortable. His temples are also painful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei knelt there with his head down, not to mention talking back. He dared not give up one in the atmosphere alone, and the whole man cowered.


    "You..." The master of the Jiang family raised his hand and pointed to Jiang Guwei with trembling: "how many times have I told you! Don''t provoke ilanyou, don''t make trouble, you can''t remember! "


    "Grandpa, it''s not I who provoked ilanyou, it''s her..." Jiang Guwei thought it was necessary to explain, but when he looked up at the head of the Jiang family, he swallowed the words behind him.


    "What is she? Did she provoke you? " "Even if she provokes you, you can''t attack. How can you cause trouble as the eldest grandson of the yuan family at this juncture! What do you think she relies on to get her status from Z City step by step? You fight her? You are far from it! "


    Jiang Guwei''s ears hurt when he heard the words of the Jiang family leader.


    What''s the difference between him and Ilan youdou?


    Where is he?


    "Ilan you is just relying on the dragon family..." Jiang Guwei murmured unconvinced.

 Chapter 2454

    "What did you say? Speak up! " The master of the Jiang family frowned at Jiang Guwei''s words.


    "Ilan you depends on the dragon family." Jiang Guwei said, "you said that I am the eldest grandson of the Jiang family. I can''t make trouble at this critical point. What critical point? What''s the matter now? Why can''t you make trouble? Ten thousand steps back, I am the eldest grandson of the yuan family. Can I be bullied by Ilan you at the door? "


    "You!" Seeing Jiang Guwei answer back, the master of the Jiang family is even more angry. The whole person''s figure shakes. The master of the Jiang family takes a few breaths and says, "do you think you are very amazing?"


    "I didn''t say that." Jiang Guwei looked at the ground.


    "Hum." The head of the yuan family felt a little dizzy, and he took a few more breaths. The head of the yuan family said, "you said that Ilan you bullied you at the door of the house. You said that you despised Ilan you by the long family. How did you let her bully the door of the house?"


    "Not yet you..." Jiang Guwei turned his mouth and said, "if it wasn''t for you all the time..."


    "Me? Now it''s my fault? " The master of the Jiang family interrupted Jiang Guwei and said, "so I asked you to write the IOU?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei had nothing to say at this moment. He moved his mouth and didn''t say a word.


    "Jiang Guwei, don''t you know how much you have?" The master of the Jiang family reached out and patted the tea table. The tea cup on the tea table was also shocked by his action.


    Jiang Guwei was shocked by the noise.


    "You always think you''re great. How great can you be compared to ivehia? What''s the character of ivehia? And now? He was led by Ilan you to make this appearance. It''s really just that there is a dragon family behind Ilan you? " "You never want to eat, drink or have fun with these things," said the head of the yuan family. "You can lose the yuan family if it falls into your hands! What are you without the yuan family! "


    "After all, you don''t want to give me the yuan family, do you?" Jiang Guwei then looked up at the master of the Jiang family and said, "you have a better choice in mind, don''t you?"


    "Do you think you deserve it?" The head of the Jiang family felt cold when he saw Jiang Guwei.


    "Am I worthy of no one else?" Jiang Guwei asked, "when do I compare with others in your eyes? Who can praise me? When didn''t you beat me? When didn''t you just see me? When did you praise me? Even if one word, have you boasted? "


    "If you want me to praise you, you should also do something worthy of my praise! Did you do it? Which business of the yuan family did you pick up? What did you care about the Jiang family? " "Look what you''ve done for so long?" asked the head of the yuan family


    "You just look down on me!" Jiang Guwei stood up from the ground and said, "you never look down on me!"


    "If you want others to look down on you, you should live like a person first!" The head of the Jiang family pointed to Jiang Guwei and said, "what you do is not something to be looked up to!"


    "Can I get out of here? OK, I''m off! " After saying this, Jiang Guwei strides up the stairs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of the Jiang family was shaking all over. Looking at the back of Jiang Guwei, the master of the Jiang family understood that the grandson would be completely abandoned no matter how he taught.


    I was too indulgent before, and I must be strict at this time.


    After a while, Jiang Guwei went downstairs again, as if to vent his anger on purpose. Jiang Guwei walked heavily every step.


    The head of the Jiang family rubbed his sore temples with his hands against the sofa, and glanced at Jiang Guwei with his eyes. He saw that Jiang Guwei was carrying a suitcase with a small size, about 20 inch shape, and his clothes were changed. Outside his shirt, he wore a sweater, pants and casual shoes. The coat was a thick and windproof woolen coat.


    The head of the Jiang family just glanced back and thought that Jiang Gu Wei was fast, so he changed his clothes and packed a suitcase.


    Jiang Guwei has been staring at the direction of the Jiang family owner as soon as he came downstairs. When he passed the living room on the first floor, he made a deliberate hum and stood up to walk away.


    "Stand." The head of the Jiang family just opened his mouth, and his tone was calmer than before: "why?"


    "Don''t you look down on me?" Jiang Guwei looked coldly at the master of the Jiang family and said, "I''ll just go and see if I can starve to death outside without relying on the Jiang family."


    "Good!" The master of the Jiang family took a look at Jiang Guwei and said, "since you are going to go out of this house, I can tell you that you are in the front. Don''t expect to come back when you leave!"


    "Hum." Jiang Guwei snorted coldly. He would not come back until he came back.


    "Since you are going to leave the door of the yuan family, all the things of the yuan family will stay." "You don''t have to take that bag," said the master of the Jiang family


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei bit his teeth. OK, let''s play with him, right? Just throw the bag away. Jiang Guwei said, "OK, I won''t take it."


    He doesn''t believe that he can starve to death if he leaves the yuan family!


    "Keep your watch and cell phone." The master of the Jiang family glanced at the famous watch on Jiang Guwei''s wrist and said, "did you buy it with the money of the Jiang family?"


    "Me!" Jiang Guwei choked and nodded: "OK! I''ll give it back to you! " Take off the watch and take out the mobile phone in the pocket and throw it on the ground: "this dress is also bought by the Jiang family, do you want me to take it off too?""Take off." The master of the Jiang family said a word coldly.


    "You!" Jiang Guwei just said that, which is also a kind of angry words. It''s December. The winter in Kyoto is not for fun. If he takes off his clothes, he can''t go out alone?


    Don''t say you''ve made a name for the Jiang family leader. I''m afraid the police will catch you just after you leave the Jiang family.


    "What? Did you The head of the Jiang family sneered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei bit his teeth and directly took off his heavy coat and threw it on the ground. He also took off his sweater and threw it on the ground.


    "Almost." The head of the Jiang family said, "at least you are also Jiang. If you want to go out naked, it''s the face of the lost Jiang family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei''s face is going to be angry green. Before he died in S City, he endured humiliation and took back a life. When he came back, he was treated like this?


    How much grace is it to keep two clothes in cover? What a thing!


    Jiang Guwei thought more and more angry, but also prepared to say a few words with thorns to stimulate the Jiang''s master. After a long time, he couldn''t think of it.


    "What are you waiting for? When I ask you out? " Jiang''s head looked up at Jiang Guwei and said coldly.


    "No!" Jiang Guwei heard that the Jiang family leader said that it was not good to stay. He said, "I will go myself!" Then he swaggered out of the yuan family.

 Chapter 2455

    When Jiang Guwei came out of Jiang''s house, he kept a bit of arrogance. He didn''t believe that he could be inferior to Ilan you? How about a woman?


    Seven of them are not angry with eight.


    But the arrogance of this part of the family suddenly withered when they met the first cold wind.


    He clasped his arms with his hands crossed. Jiang Guwei was angry with the fire in his heart, but he was cold with the ice.


    After Jiang Guwei left, the head of the Jiang family called the housekeeper: "let people secretly protect the young master."


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded his head. He felt like a mirror in his heart. Whatever it was, it was always his grandson.


    The head of the family also wants to find a chance to rub Jiang Guwei''s spirit, so that he can know what is heaven and earth.


    This is also for the good of Jiang Guwei.


    It''s just this scale The housekeeper felt that he still needed to ask the owner to make it clear.


    "Don''t let him die outside, and don''t let him lose face with the yuan family." Said the head of the Jiang family.


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded his head, which made him understand.


    On the other side, I saw a lively scene at the Jiang''s house. After the leader of the Fei family left in yilanyou and Xiang jiu''er, he left with the leader of the Jiang''s house.


    Come out three steps and catch up with Ilan you in two.


    "Little master mother of the dragon family." Fei''s master called after Ilan you and said.


    As soon as Ilan you heard the voice of Fei''s master, he stopped, looked back and said with a smile, "Fei''s master, please call me Lanyou."


    "Lan you." "I''ve always wanted to thank you for your help. I haven''t had a good chance for such a long time."


    "It was just a matter of hands before." Yilanyou smiled awkwardly, thinking that the unclear things between her and Fei Jiayang were like she took advantage of Fei Jiayang anyway, even if she helped the owner of the family.


    And she was not prepared to ask for anything in return when she helped. She happened to be on the same flight and saw it. She was not the one who drove.


    "Thank you." The owner smiled and said, "I will go back in two or three days."


    "Do you want to go back?" Ilan you Leng asked.


    "Yes." The owner nodded and said, "I''ve been in Kyoto for a while, and I''ve met many old friends this time. I''ll see you next time..." After a while, the main member of Fei''s family smiled and said, "I''m old, and I don''t know if I''ll have another time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou was a little sad to hear that.


    "It''s fate to know each other." "I''ve been living in Lei''s house for a long time. After all, I''m also a guest. It''s not good to invite you to Lei''s banquet."


    "Nothing." Ilan''s mouth was raised.


    "That''s it." The owner smiled and said, "is it convenient for me to visit tomorrow night?"


    "This." Yilanyou is also slightly stunned. Fajiayang''s grandfather visited the house in person to show his gratitude? Why does she feel so strange?


    But now there seems to be no reason to refuse. After all, the owner of the Fei family has said this to this extent. It seems that he is not proud to refuse again.


    Ilan you just smiled and said, "OK, Lei Shao knows my address. So, I''ll cook some home-made dishes tomorrow night. Don''t be disgusted. If you can also call Lei Shao, we''ll just have a meal for you to practice. Can you see?"


    "Good." The owner of Fei''s family nodded, and appreciated ilanyou''s politeness, decency and roundness. This is really incomparable to the ginger family, who is more real than a child.


    At this point, yilanyou leaves with xiangjiu''er by car. The owner of the Fei family also gets on the car that the Lei family has temporarily allocated for him. He looks at yilanyou''s car and goes away through the window. The owner of the Fei family smiles and slightly nods.


    This Ilan you is not bad. If fajiayang has a healthy body, he will not be worse than this Ilan you.


    Just thinking of this, the phone of Fei''s Master Rings in his pocket.


    Pick up the mobile phone and connect with the owner: "hello?"


    "Master, we just found out that the head of the black market has arrived in Kyoto." On the other side of the phone is a deep male voice: "if you need it, we can negotiate with each other and see you once."


    "No need to meet." Mr. Fei frowned slightly. He did make an appointment for his granddaughter in the black market, but there was no news for such a long time. He didn''t think it was necessary to meet him. In addition, the black market was not recognized by all countries after all.


    Now he''s a serious businessman, and his involvement in the black market is likely to cause trouble for Fei family.


    "Yes." The man on the other side of the phone answered.


    "How''s the time, miss?" Asked the owner.


    "It''s a good time for me, and I don''t have any symptoms. But when I went to the hospital for a routine physical examination two days ago, the doctor said that my heart might not be able to bear the load. If there is a suitable operation, I can arrange it at any time." People on the other side were worried."Well, I see." After a few words of advice, the owner hung up the phone.


    Take a deep breath, and Fei''s eyes outside the window are a little complicated.


    Does he really have no way to keep the last child?


    When the sun was about to sink into the horizon, a plane from s city to Kyoto stopped steadily at Kyoto International Airport.


    As soon as she got off the plane, she felt a chill. Fang Yuan tightened her tight coat and complained, "why is it so cold? It wasn''t so cold when she left Kyoto before."


    Xiao Bo frowned slightly and was unwilling to take care of Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan seemed to have no such consciousness at all. As if she was coquettish, she pasted it on Xiao Bo and asked, "husband, do you think so?"


    "Yes." Xiao Bo replied perfunctorily.


    "Then why do you say that?" Fang Yuan continued to blink.


    "Because it wasn''t so cold when we left." Xiao Bo secretly scolds Fang Yuan for being stupid. He wants to get rid of Fang Yuan and some people who are afraid of Fang Yuan''s other side.


    "Su Su, do you think my sister is in Kyoto at this time?" Fang Yuan turns around to see Li Su Su again, holding Xiao Bo.


    "I don''t know." Li Su Su Su was a little restrained, nodded slightly, and restrained the impulse to see Xiao Bo in the bottom of her heart.


    "I miss you so much." Fang Yuandu said, "why does that elder sister want you to protect me?"


    "I don''t know." She replied again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yuan felt a little bored. She had seen how Li Suu Su seemed to have changed. She was serious, rigid and boring.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Bo said, "I see the pick-up."


    Kyoto, he came back after a circle of Xiao Bo!

 Chapter 2456

    The receiver sent the three of Xiao Bo to the house prepared by poppy. It was spacious and bright, and even the servants were equipped in advance.


    Seeing this environment, Fang Yuan was naturally satisfied.


    This is the house where Fang Yuan lives.


    "What time will you have dinner tomorrow morning, sir? Do you need dinner now? " The housekeeper is a middle-aged man. He''s not funny but he''s very polite.


    "There''s no need for dinner. Breakfast will be served at 8 tomorrow." Said shobo.


    They''ve all had meals on the plane, so naturally they don''t need to eat at this time.


    "Yes." The housekeeper replied and backed away.


    "Honey, I love it here." Fang Yuan stretched out her arms around Xiao Bo''s neck and said, "do we all live here in the future?"


    This is much better than that house in s city.


    "Not necessarily." Xiao Bo pushed Fang Yuan''s arm away and said, "maybe it can be better in the future."


    "Yes!" Fang Yuan nodded her head hard. Seeing her husband''s ambition and efforts to give her a better life, Fang Yuan felt that she was the happiest person in the world.


    Now the only thing she is not satisfied with is that her sister is not around. If Fang Lian is around at this time, Fang Yuan will be happier.


    "Susu, take my luggage upstairs." Fang Yuan looked back and said to Li Susu.


    "Yes." Li Su Su should go to carry that heavy suitcase.


    "Just let the servants come." The housekeeper stepped forward and said, then motioned for the two maids to carry the owners'' luggage to the master bedroom.


    When the servant wanted to carry his suitcase, Li Susu stopped and said, "I''ll carry it myself."


    "Yes." The servant took a step back.


    And she swept them with her eyes, and knew not in her heart what they were.


    Xiao Bo should have no way to buy such a residence in Kyoto, but Lin xiaorou should have this ability.


    So these people are all planted by Lin xiaorou?


    Li Susu is a little uneasy. After all, her task is to protect Fang Yuan. Now she has no way to contact thorns. She can only be careful here.


    "I''m so tired." Fang Yuan pinched her shoulder and arm and said, "honey, I''ll go upstairs and take a bath first."


    "Go." Xiao Bo answered, felt his mobile phone vibrated, then took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He saw that it was a message sent by poppy to him, and Xiao Bo''s eyes burst out with an unforgettable hatred.


    The hand holding the mobile phone trembled slightly. Xiao Bo couldn''t accept the fact that the only woman he ever loved had left her. She died and was killed by the poppy


    Li Su Su takes her luggage into the room and comes out. Xiao Bo and Fang Yuan''s master lie on the third floor. Her bedroom is on the second floor, next to the study.


    When Li Susu went down the stairs, she saw Xiao Bo holding his cell phone with a haze in her eyes. She could not disturb her voice, but could only look at him carefully and greedily.


    When Xiao Bo noticed Li Su Su''s gaze, he looked back at her.


    Don''t open your eyes to let Xiao Bo find out.


    Xiao Bo also immediately put the mobile phone in his pocket and said, "Su Su, you let my wife rest first. I want to go out for a while."


    "So late?" Li Susu was worried. Xiao Bo just came back. Would it be dangerous if he went out so late and was found by yilanyou?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Bo heard Li Suu Su''s words, he felt uncomfortable. Li Suu Su claimed to protect Fang Yuan, but how did he feel that Li Suu Su was here to watch over himself?


    If Li Susu used to be, he still had some idea of how to use a beautiful man. But this time, Li Susu was a little strange, especially strange, and even kept avoiding his eyes, standing beside Fang Yuan like a loyal guard.


    This makes Xiao Bo a little confused.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Bo still decided to say to Li Susu, "you are sent by bramble to protect Yuanyuan''s safety. You should not care about my whereabouts in your task?"


    "No." Li Su Su realized that she was talkative and immediately lowered her head.


    "No best." Xiao Bo said: "I don''t blame you, but I just returned to Kyoto, a lot of work has to be carried out, there is really no way to make any decision or even report to you every time I go out, can you understand this?"


    "Yes..." Li Su Su''s cheek is a little bit hot, which makes her feel a little embarrassed when she is scolded by her lover.


    She has been using the image of that mask to appear in front of Xiao Bo for so long, and she is also used to Xiao Bo''s gentle love. At this time, it''s really uncomfortable to hear Xiao Bo say that.


    "It will be a long time. I think it''s better to make it clear to you." "You can understand the best," he asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Su Su''s eyes are fixed on the ground. He can see a pair of men''s shoes coming into his eyes, but he has no courage to look up.Seeing Li Su Su''s evasion, Xiao Bo''s eyes sank slightly, and then he asked people to take his coat and say, "tell Yuanyuan to let her sleep first, I won''t be back at some time."


    "Yes." Li Su Su answered, until she heard Xiao Bo''s footsteps getting further and further away, Li Su Su raised her head to look at Xiao Bo''s back and murmured in a voice that only she could hear: "be careful on the road."


    When the door closed, Li Su Su took back her eyes and sighed. Everything that had happened was gone. Everything like a dream is gone.


    Now even if she stands in front of Xiao Bo, she is no longer the man in Xiao Bo''s heart, and it''s hard to recover.


    With a sense of loss, Li Susu went back to her room. The room was not very big, but the light should be good. There were decorative paintings on the white wall. There was a row of lattice on the cabinet near the bed. It was empty for the time being, large enough to put on several books or picture frames.


    Near the window, there is a small round table with two chairs. It seems that it''s a good choice to sit here and chat.


    Li Su Su is in no mood to watch any more. As soon as he reclines on his back in bed and closes his eyes, he feels that her precious memories and images of her humiliation are repeated in his mind like movies.


    Those eyes fell on her body without concealment, there was no room to avoid, and her self-esteem was shattered with the money.


    She can no longer appear in front of shobo in that image. She can''t afford to lose that person.


    At this time, Li Su Su heard Fang Yuan''s voice, sat up abruptly, lifted her hand to wipe away the tears from her eyes and strode out: "madam, what happened?"


    "And my husband?" Fang Yuan asked with a frown.

 Chapter 2457

    "President Xiao is out." "He asked me to tell you to have a rest earlier," she replied


    "Then why don''t you tell me! What did you do? " Fang asked.


    "It was inconvenient for me to disturb you when you were bathing." Li Su Su looks up and down at Fang Yuan, and sees her skin is slightly reddish due to bathing. Her long hair is blown to half dry and spread on her shoulders. The whole person is wrapped in a wide bathrobe, which is not buttoned up. You can see the silky low chest nightdress inside. The length of the nightdress is also quite observable.


    As you can imagine, Fang Yuan has made sufficient preparations, but the result is not very good.


    "Then, then..." Fang Yuan wants to say something to refute Li Suu, but she can''t find any good excuse. She bites her teeth and says, "then why don''t you stop him?"


    "I stopped." "But President Xiao said that my task is to protect your safety, not his whereabouts," said Li


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that moment, Fang Yuan had no excuse, but stamped her feet angrily and said, "useless things." Then he turned around and went upstairs.


    Li Su Su shook her head helplessly behind Fang Yuan.


    This job is not easy to do. If she could, she would prefer to spy on it.


    At least in this way, you don''t have to look at Fang Yuan''s face shaking, but you have the chance to meet Xiao Bo, hear him talk, and see with your own eyes how he is doing Li Susu thinks it''s worth it even if she is targeted by Fang Yuan.


    On the other side, as soon as Xiao Bo came out, he saw a black private car parked on the opposite side of the road, opened the door, and Xiao Bo sat in directly. As soon as he sat in, he felt that the people who had been sitting next to him immediately snuggled up.


    "Why so long?" There was a little grumbling in the poppy''s voice.


    "The bramble put a Li Su Su beside Fang Yuan." Xiao Bo''s voice is a little impatient: "do you know this?"


    "Of course." Poppy hooked up the corner of his mouth and said, "this is also your old face, isn''t it?"


    "What a good old man." Xiao Bo''s expression is a little uneasy: "it''s just a used chess piece."


    "Do you know what is the greatest advantage of chess?" Asked the poppy with a smile.


    "You can throw it when you use it?" Shobo glanced at the poppy.


    "That''s the lowest usage." Poppy said: "the biggest advantage of a chess piece is that as long as the chess piece is not eaten by the opponent, it can be exploited at any time."


    "You mean..." Xiao Bo''s eyes moved.


    "At this time, brambles dare to put people around Fang Yuan. On the one hand, it shows that she attaches great importance to her counterpart, and on the other hand, she is at ease with this Li Susu." "So it''s very possible for risu to know where the thorns are," Poppy said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Instead of answering, Xiao Bo narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "You may soon find thorns along with Lisu." Said the poppy.


    "Do you want to directly take Li Suu..." Xiao Bo''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, torture is the best means.


    "Brambles dare to expose Lisu in front of our eyes at this time, which is naturally a consideration. I figured that either Li Susu didn''t know where the thorns were... " Poppy''s words were interrupted by Xiao Bo before he finished.


    "You didn''t just say..." Xiao Bo frowned. What else did the poppy say before that Li Su Su knew where the thorns were hiding? How could he not?


    "I said possibility, not absolute." Poppy took Xiao Bo''s arm and said, "don''t worry, I haven''t finished my words."


    "Then go on." Said shobo.


    "Either Li Su Su doesn''t know where the thorn is, so the thorn is not afraid that we will catch Li Su Su and force her whereabouts; or the thorn absolutely trusts Li Su and knows that even if we torture and force a confession, we can''t ask her whereabouts." "The poppy said," now we can only take it wisely. "


    "How to take it?" Xiao Bo asked, looking at the poppy.


    "You are coming." Poppy raised his hand and pointed it across Xiao Bo''s cheek: "she loves you."


    "That was once." "I just think she''s more afraid of me now," said Xiao Bo after thinking about her previous actions


    "You don''t understand women." Poppy smiled and said, "as long as she falls in love with you, unless her love for you turns into hate, it will leave a fire in her heart. Even if the previous love fire is put out, as long as you treat her gently and ask for help, then the fire will burn again."


    "What if she hates me?" Asked shobo.


    "Then you have to be careful." The poppy said, "how much she loves you, she will hate you, even more."


    "What if it''s you?" Xiao Bo raised his hand and raised the poppy''s chin: "if you hate me, how much do you hate me?"


    "I will pay all the price to drag you to hell." Poppy''s face with a smile, people can''t tell whether she said is a joke or serious, but those eyes at Xiao Bo at this time, not a threat.


    "Does that prove that you love me so much?" Xiao Bo ignores the threat of poppy and hooks his lips. Once he takes revenge, he will not give poppy a chance to drag himself to hell."Ha ha." Poppy smiled and then put his hands around Xiao Bo''s neck. Then he sat on Xiao Bo''s back and said, "guess?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Instead of talking, shobo pulled poppy by the shoulder and pressed her on the back seat of the car.


    ¡­¡­


    The black private car stopped outside the villa for more than an hour before leaving. Standing at the floor window, Li Susu could see the private car. Seeing the private car leaving, Li Susu frowned slightly.


    Whose car is it? Why stop here?


    With the mission of protecting Fang Yuan, Li Susu didn''t have the chance to follow her, but left an extra heart in her heart.


    The car galloped on the road. After about 20 minutes, it stopped at the door of a senior private club. Poppy took Xiao Bo''s arm and got off the car together and walked into the club.


    In a separate room, the poppy ordered tea and cakes, and the whole person lay on the side of the soft sloughing and looked at Xiao Bo sitting on the side cross sofa with eyes like silk: "it''s more powerful than before that I haven''t seen you for so long."


    "That''s just for you." Xiao Bo lowered his head, took up the teapot and poured two cups of tea and handed one cup to poppy: "but still have the strength to take the cup by himself?"


    "You are bad." Poppy reached for the cup with a coquetry.


    "It''s not just that I''m called out tonight, is it?" Xiao Bo poured himself another cup of tea. He guessed that there must be some good news for poppy to call him out. He just worked hard.


    Equivalent exchange.

 Chapter 2458

    He really hopes that the effort he just made can get a valuable exchange chip.


    "You..." Poppy raised his hand and took out a document bag from his handbag and handed it to Xiao Bo.


    "What is this?" Shobo pretended not to know, reaching for it.


    "Ah ~" the poppy smiled and moved his hand away. "It''s a good thing. You have to think about how to thank me."


    "Mischievous." With a kind of almost spoiled smile, Xiao Bo took the paper bag and took it apart to take out the contents.


    Poppy took a cup of tea and sipped the tea in it. It was sweet and pleasant. It was really good.


    "What are these?" Xiao Bo Leng Leng Leng, picked up pressure in the bottom of the ID card some strange: "Xu Qianhao?"


    "Yes." Poppy smiled and said, "from today on, you are Xu Qianhao, the Chief CEO of Xu jewelry. He studied abroad all the year before, and recently came back to take over Xu jewelry."


    "Xu''s jewelry..." Xiao Bo was shocked. He also heard about Xu''s jewelry. It''s a listed company with an old brand in Kyoto. Its reputation has always been good. Unexpectedly, Xu''s jewelry is also the power of mysterious people: "me? This... "


    "This Xu jewelry was originally made of brambles, but now it''s mine." "Poppy mouth corner a hook say:" this gift you can still satisfy


    "Satisfied!" As soon as Xiao Bo''s eyes brightened and his starting point was so high, how could he not be satisfied? When his mind turned around, Xiao Bo didn''t want poppy to think that he cared more than she did, so he promptly concealed the happy expression on his face and said, "but..."


    "But what?" Poppy looked at Xiao Bo and asked.


    "But this is not what I want." Shobo pushed it aside and said, "you should know what I want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Poppy narrowed his eyes slightly, but he felt that Xiao Bo was greedy. She had a better identity, but it was not suitable for Xiao Bo. Xu''s jewelry is the most suitable for Xiao Bo. Xiao Bo said that he didn''t want what he wanted.


    Poppy was also upset. He put the teacup on the table. Poppy sat up and looked at Xiao Bo and asked, "what do you want?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo got up and went to the soft edge to sit down and look at the poppy. "You really don''t know?"


    "I don''t know." Poppy looks in Xiao Bo''s eyes.


    "I want to You. " "I want you to be my wife. I want you to be my wife," shobo said, pressing the poppy on the soft ground


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Poppy heard Xiao Bo''s words and his eyes were full of joy. He put his arms around Xiao Bo''s neck and said, "one day, believe me."


    "Trust you." Xiao Bo pecked the poppy''s lips: "I always believe you."


    "Ha ha." Poppy just laughed, but in the heart of reflection is not to give Xiao Bo better things.


    Xiao Bo goes to kiss poppy''s neck, but poppy hides and says: "there are serious things, don''t make trouble."


    "What business?" Xiao Bo kissed two more and sat up straight and said, "isn''t our business serious?"


    "It''s not serious not to say." Poppy smiled and said, "but what I''m going to say next is about you. Listen to me."


    "All right." Xiao Bo nodded his head and said, "you say it."


    "Xu Qianhao is unmarried, so Fang Yuan is just the woman you raise outside, not the wife of Xu Zong, you know?" This is because poppy has her own selfish heart. She doesn''t want to be a junior and doesn''t want people to think that she picked up Fang Yuan''s things.


    Now I have a young and unmarried identity, which is to enable Xiao Bo to marry himself openly.


    She will be Xiao Bo''s real wife, Xiao Bo''s only wife!


    "Ha ha." Xiao Bo gave a short smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Poppies are a little unhappy.


    "Then if someone asks me if I have a lover? What do I say? " Asked shobo.


    "All you have to say is that your lover has not finished his studies." Poppy nestled in Xiao Bo''s arms and said, "you remember, you are Xu Qianhao, and there will be no Xiao Bo in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo also likes his surname. Xiao It''s the pain in his heart, but it''s also his biggest mission. But now for the sake of long-term consideration, he can only answer "I know."


    "If someone asks, you say that your lover is your junior sister and will graduate next year." The poppy squinted slightly and said, "I believe this period of time is enough for me to pull out the thorns."


    As long as the thorns are found out, she can make Fang Yuan disappear completely!


    At that time, she will come back as a new identity and become Xiao bo no Xu Qianhao, she will become Xu Qianhao''s wife.


    "I don''t want you to work too hard." Shobo''s hand caressed the poppy.


    "Fool." Poppy smiled and said, "for you, for our future hard work is worth it.""Yes." Xiao Bo replied, "is there anything else I need to do?"


    "Yes." Poppy nodded his head and said, "tomorrow you will start work. I will ask the driver to pick you up in the morning. Then the car and the driver will be yours. After the driver sent you to Xu''s jewelry, you will be the CEO directly. I''ll take care of everything."


    "Xiaorou, you have done so much for me I...... " Xiao Bo''s excited look in his eyes turned to a touch of heartache and self reproach: "I am a man, I should have protected you and taken care of you..."


    "Fool." Lin xiaorou reached for Xiao Bo''s nose and said, "as long as you love me well, it''s enough."


    "If you have a wife like this, what can you ask for?" Xiao Bo hugged the man in his arms more closely.


    "Don''t make any noise." Poppy smiled and pushed Xiao Bo. "I haven''t finished yet," he continued


    "You said." Xiao Bo looks at the poppy.


    "The day after tomorrow is Zeus''s banquet. Xu''s jewelry is an old jewelry enterprise in Kyoto. You need to attend instead of Xu." "You must be there," said the poppy


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing poppy''s words, Xiao Bo''s face sank.


    "Don''t be so nervous." Seeing that Xiao Bo''s whole body is gloomy, the poppy laughs and puts his hand around Xiao Bo''s neck and says, "remember, you must pretend not to know Yi Lanyou. Even if she excites you with words, you must ignore her. You must remember that you are Xu Qianhao, not Xiao Bo."


    "Yes." Shobo answered.


    "I know you hate ilanyou, and I hate her, too." The poppy said, "I wish I had shaved her flesh with a knife."

 Chapter 2459

    Naturally, Xiao Bo knew how much he hated ilanyou. He didn''t answer the question at the moment. He just listened to poppy. He believed that poppy must have another idea.


    "But now is not the time." Poppy remembered the mysterious man''s exhortation and said, "let''s keep her dog''s life for a few more days."


    "Yes." Xiao Bo replied, "is there anything else to tell me?"


    "Of course." Poppy said: "Xu Qianhao is a gold bachelor. There will be many women after him. You have to hold back. If there is such a thing as s city again, you know I''m very stingy. Even if you look at any woman more, I will dig out her eyes."


    Poppy''s words were so fierce that Xiao Bo was furious at hearing them, but he forbear and said, "you are in my eyes, and I can''t bear others for a long time."


    "That''s the best." The poppy nestled in Xiao Bo''s arms and said, "by the way, you can''t take Fang Yuan to any public occasion, do you know?"


    "Yes." Xiao Bo answered. He didn''t want to take Fang Yuan''s disgraceful woman to the important occasion. Thinking of this, shoberton asked for a moment, "well What about Lisu? "


    "You need to hurry up, too, over there Poppy white Xiao Bo glanced at the corner of his mouth and said: "although I can be jealous, don''t worry, I''m a man who takes the overall situation as the most important thing. Before the thorns die, I won''t kill Narcissus. But you must not fall in love with her! "


    "Poop." Xiao Bo couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the matter! When did you see a chess player fall in love with chess? "


    "Hum." The poppy snorted, "it won''t be the best."


    "Are you jealous?" Xiao Bo hugged the poppy and said, "I don''t know how cute you are. I can''t hold anyone else except you in my eyes."


    "I hate it." Poppy was like a cat in Xiao Bo''s arms: "do you want to..."


    "Never mind." Xiao Bo naturally didn''t want to pay any more when he got what he wanted. He sighed and said, "I''ve been on a plane for so long. When I got home, I didn''t even drink any saliva. I''m going to work tomorrow. I''d better go back to have a rest earlier."


    "Hum." Poppy a listen to Xiao Bo to go, face full of displeasure: "Stinky man, got cheap to go?"


    "Cheap?" Xiao Bo smiled and said, "you''re the cheapest one. I''m afraid I can''t bear this body bone for several times. You little goblin always let me..." After a pause, Xiao Bo said, "no, I can''t think about it any more."


    "Bad people." As soon as Poppy heard Xiao Bo''s dissatisfaction, it disappeared. He hummed, "well, I''ll let you go this time"


    "then I''ll thank my future wife." Xiao Bo said with a smile.


    "Future wife......" Poppy liked the name very much. He put his hands around Xiao Bo''s neck and kissed him on the cheek: "then you can have a rest earlier tonight, my future husband."


    "Ha ha." Xiao Bo smiled and left the high-level private club with poppy. When he passed by the door, he found that there was a quarrel. Xiao Bo only saw a slight frown and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    It''s disgraceful to quarrel in such a place. If you can''t afford it, don''t come!


    Poppy also has some displeasure, holding shobo''s arm two people got on the car together.


    The quarrel here hasn''t stopped.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" The man standing at the door glared angrily at the service staff: "I am a lifelong member here! Do you know what a lifetime membership is? Why don''t you let me in! "


    "I really can''t find your information. Your membership card is invalid. I..." The service staff is a new person, they don''t recognize the man in front of them only recognize the card.


    They have rules here. Only members can go in for consumption. The guest has always said that he wants to go in, but his membership card has expired, and all information is gone. If it is put in, the job he just found will be gameover.


    "I don''t talk to you! You don''t deserve to waste my breath! Tell your manager to come out! " The man clapped the table and said, "call your manager!"


    "Here..." The service staff are hesitating. The manager has been called out by the security staff.


    Seeing this man from afar, the manager was very big, but he went up to him and said with a smile, "Jiang Shao, it''s you who came here."


    "Hum." When he saw that he was recognized, Jiang Guwei said with a cold snort, "you came just in time. You came to tell him if this young master is a lifelong member here!"


    "This..." The manager hesitated and said, "Jiang Shao used to be..."


    "Do you hear me!" Before the manager finished, Jiang Guwei stared at the waiter and said, "I used to Yes? " Jiang guweidun looked at the manager and said, "what is the past?"


    "This..." The manager said in a cold sweat: "Jiang Shao is naturally our most distinguished guest, but the Jiang family called today and has suspended your lifetime membership. This...""Abort?" Jiang Guwei changed his face: "can lifetime membership be suspended?"


    "I can''t help it either. This is the order from the boss. We all work for people..." The manager smiled and said, "don''t embarrass us..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei''s teeth were gnawed. He was so stubborn that he did a good job. He sealed all his accounts. Now he even sealed his members.


    Before he came out, his cell phone was left behind. He had a wallet on his body. When he went to buy a coat, he found that the card was locked. The cash was not enough to buy a coat. Was it pure to freeze him to death!


    What a fool!


    "However, you are Jiang Shao. So many years of old customers, if you want to enter, we will let you enter, but you can only pay in cash. We don''t have your member information here, so we can''t credit card." The manager said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the manager said this and thought of the consumption here, Jiang Guwei choked and said, "I don''t care! Never again! "


    With that, Jiang Guwei left.


    After seeing Jiang Guwei go, the manager took a sigh of relief, asked the waiter to continue his work and let the onlookers disperse, and then called Jiang''s house to report the incident.


    The housekeeper told the Jiang family leader about it.


    "I see." The master of the yuan family answered, turned the book in his hand over a page and read a paragraph, then put the book on the table and snorted: "if you really want to be independent, you need to have a complete awareness of independence. It''s time for him to know how cruel the outside world is."

 Chapter 2460

    All the materials are ready. Ilan you is busy in the kitchen. She is very interested in entertaining the guests.


    "Let me have a taste!" Unable to stand the temptation of food fragrance, Xiang jiuer sneaks into the kitchen mysteriously and reaches out to touch the newly prepared dishes.


    PA] then yilanyou reached out and patted the back of jiuer''s hand: "no, not at the same time."


    "Hum." Xiang jiu''er groaned and puffed her cheeks. She just took a bite, just one bite.


    Yilanyou looked up and down at jiuer and said, "the guests will come in a moment. Doesn''t it really matter that you are like this?"


    "What does it matter." I look down at myself to jiuer. It''s her usual dress at home. The loose pajamas are raccoon style. A pair of cotton slippers on her feet are very warm and hairy. Her hair has just been washed and dried on her shoulders. There''s also the smell of shampoo she often uses.


    "Do you know who will come later?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Master Fei." "I was there when you were talking, I know," said Xiang jiuer


    "Don''t you know that the Fei family leader lives in Lei family now?" Asked ilanyou.


    "What''s wrong with living in Ray''s house?" Xiang jiu''er snorted, but she didn''t pay much attention to Lei Liting. Last time, Lei Liting made up his mind to say what his girlfriend was. She was still angry.


    "Lord Fei doesn''t know the address here. As a courtesy, Lei Shao should send him in person." Said ilanyou.


    "Just send it." Xiang jiuer doesn''t think so.


    "And I will stay leishao for dinner out of politeness." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er''s face is not so beautiful: "no!"


    "Didn''t you hear me when I told the owner of the fee family? I have said that there is no invitation for Lei. " Said ilanyou.


    "I thought you were polite..." Xiang jiuer blinks at a loss: "how do I know..."


    "You know now." Elanyou said, "it''s almost time..."


    "I, I''m back in the room." Hearing this, Xiang jiu''er ran away. The tail of raccoon pajamas was pretty cute.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou shook his head with a smile and then suddenly thought of something like a pat on his forehead: "no, my fish!"


    In this way, Ilan you hurried back to the edge of the pot, quickly turned off the fire and took the whole steamed fish out of the pot, cut the chopped onion flowers and sprinkled them on it, then poured the hot oil, with the sound of zilazzla], the fragrance permeated the whole kitchen.


    "Wow..." Shen Xiangyang lies on the bar, leaning his head on his arm: "you are so sweet, aunt..."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled, put a piece of chicken and a piece of spareribs in the empty bowl with chopsticks, put them together in front of Shen Xiangyang, blinked and said, "don''t tell aunt jiuer."


    "Yes." As soon as Shen Xiangyang''s eyes brightened, he immediately put up his index finger and made a Shh] move in front of his lips.


    "Shh." Ilan you also compared this action and then went back to the kitchen to keep busy.


    Shen Xiangyang is eating the food given by Ilan you to him while watching Ilan you''s busy figure. Suddenly, he has a very happy feeling and admires Ilan you''s future children.


    If you aunt has a baby, she must be the best mother in the world.


    In this way, Shen Xiangyang suddenly said, "you you aunt."


    "Yes?" Ilan you cut vegetables and said.


    "You must be a good mother." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hand slightly a meal, knife from the tip of the finger is only a millimetre, slow God to elanyou said: "mouth so sweet is not enough?"? No way. "


    "It''s not." Shen Xiangyang said, "you aunt, I really think so."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou didn''t answer, but the smile on her face faded away.


    Good mother?


    Probably not her.


    Shen Xiangyang looks at yilanyou''s back. He doesn''t know yilanyou''s expression now. He just thinks that yilanyou is too busy cooking to take care of himself, so he calms down and continues to eat his own food.


    "Ah!" The voice of Xiang jiu''er''s protest came from behind Shen Xiangyang: "you are eccentric! Why does Xiangyang have me! "


    "How old are you, Xiangyang?" Although ilanyou said this, he still used chopsticks to clip a chopstick and fed it to Xiang jiuer''s mouth: "this one."


    "Yes." Squinting her eyes and nodding happily to jiu''er, if she could eat the food made by Ilan you all her life, she would be worth it all her life!


    Then the doorbell remembered.


    "Here comes the guest." Said ilanyou.


    "I''ll open the door." Said to nine son hurriedly spit out the bone in his mouth, and then he would walk towards the door.


    "No, I will." Wei Xiaoying, who was close to the door, strode to open the door. As soon as she opened the door, Wei Xiaoying stepped back two steps. First, she was stunned, and then she immediately shouted, "you you, you!"Yilanyou hears Wei Xiaoying''s voice and feels something is wrong, so she immediately steps out of the kitchen.


    She came out and the visitors came in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou saw that the man was shouting a bad cry, but he was still calm with the fastest speed, and he quickly stepped up with a smile on his face: "Why are you here?"


    "Hum." "I shouldn''t have come?" Zheng Qiu snorted


    How about that? Although Ilan you thought about it in his heart, he said with a slight smile, "where is it? It''s just to entertain guests today. I didn''t expect you could come here. Would you like to have a meal together?"


    "No, I just want to know what''s going on." Zheng Qiu also wanted to see if yilanyou had any initiative in this period, but he was disappointed.


    It seems that this ilanyou didn''t pay attention to his task at all.


    "I''m checking." Said ilanyou.


    "You should know what lies are to me?" Zheng qiuleng looks down.


    "How dare I lie to you?" "Chang Ning, take out the information we checked," yilanyou called


    "Yes." Changning, who had just come out of the room, immediately returned to the room and took out the document bag: "here it is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Qiu looks at Chang Ning''s giving the document bag to ilanyou, and the expression on his face is skeptical.


    "Master Zheng, we dare not muddle through the tasks you have given us." Yilanyou took out the document in the data bag and said, "we think we should pay great attention to it and start from the root."


    "And the result?" Asked Zheng Qiu.


    Listen to what elanyou said. It''s like flowers. If he can''t get anything practical, he won''t let her go!

 Chapter 2461

    "It''s not that child''s birthday in the information you gave us. We checked the newborn records in all hospitals in country Z on that day, right There were too many newborns on that day. At present, only a and C cities in Kyoto Z City have been checked, and several cities have not been checked. " Yilanyou said with a helpless expression.


    "You!" Zheng Qiu frowned: "you check what that does!"


    "I think so. It''s just like looking for a needle in a haystack. If you''re looking for an adult, it''s a good thing to say, after all, in the era of big data, but children This is very limited, so it''s better to start from the birthday, directly look for a matching baby among the children born on that day, and then follow the lead. "


    Ilanyou''s words were so serious and sincere that she believed them.


    "There''s no need to check this again." Zheng Qiu''s face is not very good: "check also can''t find."


    Lab 1-7 are elite Lab products carefully cultivated by the lab. They were born in the lab. It''s useless for yilanyou to check hospitals all over the world!


    "Eh?" Yilanyou blinked: "have you checked it, master Zheng?"


    "I did." Zheng Qiu didn''t say too much, just follow ilanyou''s words.


    "Here..." Yilanyou had a distressed expression, then clapped his forehead and said: "also, what kind of person is Mr. Zheng, I can think of, you can think of This What can I do... "


    "You directly check the freshmen in the past two years, and check the students who are transferred to other schools." Zheng Qiu ordered.


    "OK." "At least there is a clear direction," elanyou said


    "I''ll give you another two months." Zheng Qiu said, "if you get nothing more, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    "Two months is too short, not only the schools in Kyoto..." Ilan you frowned.


    "Just check Kyoto." "This man is in Kyoto," Zheng said


    "In Kyoto?" Elan sank her eyes, then smiled and said, "I''ll try my best. Would you like to stay for a meal? I''m almost one soup away. "


    "No more." Zheng qiuke is not in the mood to eat in ilanyou.


    "Then this information..." Yilanyou looked at the thick data in his hand and asked, "do you want more..."


    "It''s all useless. What am I keeping for?" Zheng Qiu said such a sentence and left with a big stride.


    "Take a walk." Yilanyou looks at Zheng Qiu''s back and leaves, and then she makes Wei Xiaoying close the door quickly.


    After the door was closed, Ilan Youcai breathed a long breath of cold air: "out of the sweat of my palm."


    "What a sweat." Xiang jiu''er said, "you didn''t find it. You didn''t find it."


    "Check what." Ilan you put the information in his hand into Xiang jiu''er''s hand and turned back into the kitchen.


    Take a look at the name of jiu''er: "this year''s relief fund for stray dogs? This is the information of the homeless dog rescue station? "


    "Yes. As soon as the eldest lady told me that I had a reaction, I immediately went back and picked up the thickest one. " Chang Ning also shuddered in her heart: "fortunately, the eldest lady is smart, she speaks as if she were true, and she has no hesitation in her movements. That''s why she cheated."


    "High, it''s really high." Thumbs up to jiuer, and she thinks it''s really the newborn record.


    "But Youyou, how are you sure he doesn''t need this information?" "What if he needs it?" asked Tu Xiaofei


    "He won''t need it." Yi Lan You affirmatively said: "Chang Ning, burn things, burn clean."


    "Yes." Changning immediately takes the documents in jiuer''s hand, and then goes into the bathroom with the document bag. She throws some documents into the garbage can and lights the fire.


    Ilanyou knows that Xiangyang is the most precious experiment in that laboratory. They will absolutely erase any record of Shen Xiangyang in the world. Even if he was born in a hospital, no newborn record will be recorded.


    "Youyou, sometimes you are so confident that you are really handsome." Said Xiang jiuer, looking at ilanyou.


    "Your aunt has always been the most handsome." Shen Xiangyang had been hiding under the bar to install invisible people. Seeing Zheng Qiu go, he came out of the bar and said with a smile.


    "You two have honey on your mouths, haven''t you?" Yi Lan you hooked up a corner of his mouth and said, "even if you wipe honey, you can''t eat any more. You can''t eat until the guests come."


    "Haha." Xiang jiuer and Shen Xiangyang smile.


    Then the doorbell rang again.


    Wei Xiaoying opens the door again and finds that Zheng Qiu is still outside.


    "Give me that document." Said Zheng Qiu.


    "Eh?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng walked out and asked: "isn''t it not?"


    "Now again." Zheng Qiuyue thinks something''s wrong as he goes. His source can''t be bad. Did you really check this Ilan you? But what she said just now seems very true, and the thick documentsZheng Qiu had some doubts in his mind, which made him feel that he might have made a mistake and was cheated, so he walked back quickly.


    "Ah." Yilanyou just clapped his forehead and said, "this is terrible. Hurry up."


    Then elanyou strode upstairs.


    Zheng Qiu frowns and immediately follows yilanyou up the stairs. Yilanyou intentionally takes Zheng Qiu to the first floor after turning the public toilet upstairs, and then turns one by one in the public toilet on the first floor.


    Then he shouted: "Changning? Where are you! "


    "I''m in the room." Chang Cong answers in his room.


    "This house, this house!" Elan you leads Zheng Qiu to Chang Ning''s room, and smells a choking smell when he opens the door.


    Zheng Qiu also called it bad.


    Yilanyou suddenly opens the toilet and sees that the garbage can is still on fire. Seeing that all the materials have been burned, yilanyou''s eyes flash with joy. Then he anxiously pulls the shower head aside and opens the water valve to put out the fire.


    stab


    when the fire was put out, Ilan you looked at the black lump in the garbage can and looked back at Zheng Qiu. "This What can I do if it''s all burnt... "


    "What''s the rush to destroy the evidence?" Zheng qiuleng looks down.


    "What evidence of destruction? What is there to destroy? You said these things are not needed." Said ilanyou.


    "If I say no, I need to burn it?" Asked Zheng Qiu.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "you don''t mean that this matter is absolutely confidential and can''t be known by others? If someone steals it and makes use of it, if anything is found out That''s not good. "

 Chapter 2462

    Zheng Qiu knew that Ilan was smart and eloquent and was good at sophistry, but he was angry in his heart, but he also suffered from no evidence.


    At last, I took a deep breath and said, "elanyou, don''t play smart with me! If you really let me know that you are cheating me... "


    "No way." Yilanyou said with a smile, "what kind of identity are you? Naturally, I dare not."


    "Not the best! Hum! " Zheng Qiu said this and walked out angrily. When he passed the living room, he saw a corner under the bar. He frowned and went to the bar.


    Bending down, I saw Shen Xiangyang holding his knee and hiding below.


    "What are you doing here?" Zheng Qiu asked with a frown


    "I......" Shen Xiangyang''s whole heart is about to jump out of his throat.


    At this time, Xiang jiu''er immediately bent over and said, "you are hiding here! Ha! I found you. This time you came to me! " Then he ran away.


    Shen Xiangyang immediately understood. He crawled out from under the bar and looked at Zheng Qiu with some complaints: "look, Mr. Zheng, I lost." Then he left with his head down.


    Zheng Qiu frowned, thinking that he might be a little more thoughtful and left without saying anything.


    Looking at Zheng Qiu''s departure, Tu Xiaofei came to ilanyou and asked, "this time he won''t come back, will he?"


    "No more." Yi Lan You purses her lips. Fortunately, jiu''er is clever. Otherwise, Zheng Qiu might really doubt something.


    Zheng Qiu just went out and saw a black car parked at the door, blocking his way.


    Zheng Qiu frowned a little, and then went around the car to leave.


    At this time, the back door of the car opened, and the person who came down just hit Zheng Qiu in the opposite face.


    Two people look at each other, and then some deliberately do not open their eyes.


    At this time, the other side of the door opened, thunder thunder thunder walked down, just saw Zheng Qiu left the figure, eyes a heavy.


    Why does Zheng Qiu come here at this time?


    Thunderbolt was puzzled.


    "This is the home of the young master of the dragon family?" Fei looked around the courtyard and said, "it''s very unique."


    "Yes." Thunderbolt took back his eyes and said, "this way, please."


    Then he led the owner of the fee family into the door.


    Seeing the guests coming, yilanyou immediately entertained them: "come on, please come inside. You can have dinner soon. Xiaoying serves tea."


    "Good." Wei Xiaoying went to prepare the tea.


    "Don''t bother." The owner smiled at the present he bought when he brought it up.


    Ilanyou''s side neatly filled the last soup and asked several girls to put all the dishes on the table with their hands. Then he asked the Fei family leader and Lei Liting to come over for dinner.


    "It''s so full of color and fragrance." The owner of Fei''s family can''t help praising the cooking style of Ilan you.


    "It''s all family speculation." Yilanyou smiled implicitly: "you don''t like it."


    "Good." The owner of the Fei family smiled and took a piece of tofu with his chopsticks. It was crispy outside his mouth and tender inside. He could not help praising it.


    "Ha ha." Ilan you just smiled.


    Xiang jiu''er wanted to eat for a long time, but she couldn''t move her chopsticks when the guests didn''t move them. Seeing that the owner of the Fei family had tasted them, she immediately started.


    Others moved chopsticks in succession. Everyone who ate a meal was very happy.


    Master Fei looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "this is..."


    "This is my friend''s daughter. Her father is out for a while today." Yilanyou said, "Xiangyang, it''s called Mr. Fei."


    "Mr. Fei." Shen Xiangyang showed a sweet smile.


    "Darling." The owner nodded and said, "the little girl is so lovely. She must follow her parents."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "her father is very handsome."


    "And her mother?" Asked the owner.


    "Her mother died early, I haven''t seen her, so..." Ilanyou smiled and didn''t say much.


    "Oh..." The owner of the fee replied, "that''s because I''m talkative."


    "Nothing." Shen Xiangyang said, "my father is very good to me, and your aunts are very good to me."


    "Your name is Xiangyang, isn''t it?" The owner of the Fei family asked, "what''s your surname?"


    "No, my name is Shen." Shen replied.


    "Oh..." The owner of the Fei family nodded thoughtfully and said, "your father wants you to be happy with the sunshine every day like a sunflower, right?"


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded.


    "Good, good." The owner of the Fei family smiled.


    "Mr. Fei, you have food." Ilan you asked the Fei family leader to eat more.


    "Good, good." The owner of the Fei family responded twice.


    "What are you doing?" he asked in a low voice"The owner of the fee family can''t find a place, so he can''t come by himself, can he?" Thunderbolt glanced at jiuer and said, "don''t you want me to come?"


    "I don''t want to." Xiang jiuer turned his mouth and stretched out his chopsticks to pick up a chopstick. Before he could pick it up, another pair of chopsticks snatched the chopsticks from the middle of her chopsticks.


    "Eh?" Xiang jiu''er is stunned. He looks at the spareribs and says, "you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Thunderbolt pretended that he didn''t know anything and looked at Xiang jiu''er: "why?"


    "You rob my ribs!" Protest to jiuer.


    "Don''t you have another plate?" Said thunderbolt.


    "Hum!" Seeing that there were guests, Xiang jiu''er didn''t have the same understanding with Lei Liting. He stretched out his chopsticks and went to clip the ribs. At that time, Lei Liting went too far. Before she got there, she was robbed by Lei Liting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holding his anger, he turned to jiuer to clip the chicken next to him and got the same end.


    "Lei! You! " Xiang jiu''er bit his teeth and kicked thunderbolt hard under the table. "Are you sick?" he asked in a low voice


    "You kicked me and said I was sick?" Thunderbolt narrowed his eyes. Who is sick?


    "You asked for it!" Said Xiang jiuer with a fierce look.


    "What''s the matter?" Ilanyou asked when he found that they were fighting.


    "Nothing." Thunderbolt took some vegetables and said, "good men don''t fight with women."


    "You!" Xiang jiu''er snorted and put a sparerib in his bowl: "good dog, don''t rob me!"


    "Poop." Yilanyou smiled and said, "if you want to show, don''t show at the dinner table. Have dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt and Xiang jiuer said nothing.


    "Ha ha." "It''s nice to be young," said the owner with a smile


    After using the meal, Shen Xiangyang played two games of chess with Fei''s master. On the other side, Lei Liting talked to ilanyou about work.


    "Tomorrow is the party." Yilanyou pushed the fruit tray forward a bit: "shouldn''t there be any trouble?"

 Chapter 2463

    "Trouble?" Thunderbolt looked up at ilanyou: "I don''t know what kind of trouble you are talking about."


    "Zeus''s mess." "Lei Shao should know what I mean," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt slightly lowered his eyes and pointed his mouth. Ilan you is really powerful. I don''t know when he had seen their father and son''s dilemma in Zeus.


    If he had been worried about whether there would be any trouble before, but the last time Lei Fu was angry and threatened to quit Zeus, Lei Li felt that the party would be very stable.


    "I just want to talk more, Lei Shao, don''t think more." Said ilanyou.


    "It seems that the situation of Longshi is very good recently." Lei Liting didn''t leave the topic on Zeus, but turned to the Dragon Family: "I didn''t expect that the means of long Shao were also vigorous."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "it''s better than Lei. Tianqi hasn''t asked about Long''s affairs for so many years. Now uncle long is ill and he''s a temporary substitute."


    "It''s only a temporary job. It won''t be long before we can officially enter the job." Lei Liting also heard about long Hanmo''s illness, but he didn''t say much: "long Shao really did a thorough cleaning for the dragon family."


    "The current situation is like a surging river. It doesn''t look as boundless as the sea, but the river is also coming. The dragon family is an ancient bridge on the river. It has stood there for thousands of years, and it is full of scars. " Ilanyou explained with a smile.


    "Long Shao is going to rebuild the bridge?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "Bridge building is the second step." "The first step is to clean up all the snakes, insects, rats and ants on the bridge, and then carry out effective maintenance. Otherwise, no matter how many times you build the dam, the insects and ants are not clear, it''s just to cure the symptoms and not the root."


    "Ha ha." Thunderbolt said: "the ancient bridge of a thousand years, which is so easy to clear? I''m afraid that the bridge will break down due to insect repellent before it can be repaired. "


    "If it''s just insect repellent, it''s really not necessary to stand there." Yilanyou said, "Lei Shao, do you think that''s the reason?"


    "It''s your dragon family''s business, is that the reason you decide?" Thunderbolt replied, "just to remind you not to clean up too hard, so as not to hurt Long''s own foundation."


    "Thank you very much, ray Shaoliang." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "There''s no need to thank me." Thunder Li Ting said: "the millennium old bridge stands there. If it really breaks down and smashes into the surging river, it means how many innocents it will hurt."


    "That''s to praise ray Shao''s universal heart?" Asked ilanyou.


    "How do you know I''m not that innocent]?" After that, thunderbolt got up and said, "see you tomorrow."


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded, "see you tomorrow."


    At this time, Shen Xiangyang''s side also ended a game of chess and said, "I lost again. Grandpa Fei is very good."


    "Ha ha." The owner of the Fei family smiled and said, "you are so fierce at a young age. Your future is immeasurable."


    "Haha." Shen Xiangyang shyly grabbed his head.


    "Xiangyang, don''t pester Mr. Fei." "Go upstairs and do your homework," said ilanyou


    "Oh." Shen Xiangyang answered and said goodbye to the master Fei and then ran up the stairs.


    After a few greetings, Fei said goodbye to Ilan you: "I hope I can see you again next time I come to Kyoto."


    "There will be a chance." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Lord Fei, please walk slowly."


    "Good." Fei''s master nodded and smiled and left with Lei Liting.


    Before thunderbolt left, he had a look at Xiang jiu''er, who was sitting on the sofa. He had a look at Xiang jiu''er.


    Xiang jiuer made a grimace: "slightly ~"


    "Pooh." Thunderbolt chuckled and turned away.


    After leiliting and Fei''s master left, they hugged the pillow next to jiuer and said angrily, "Lei is so annoying!"


    "Then you won''t go tomorrow?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Go." "I hate him but I don''t hate Uncle Lei. It''s better to see Uncle Lei tomorrow," Xiang jiuer said in a hurry


    "Well, whatever you like, have a rest early." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Xiang jiu''er nodded his head to lie on the sofa, hugged the pillow tightly in his arms, puffed up his cheeks and muttered: "Lei is the most annoying!"


    Here, Lei Liting, who got on the bus, suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to ask yilanyou about Zheng Qiu. Take a deep breath. Lei Liting shook his head and asked again next time.


    Here, Fei''s mouth has been talking to Lei Liting with a smile: "this young master of the dragon family is very interesting, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." There was a thundering response."I read the report the other day. Is that girl with silver hair your girlfriend?" Asked the owner.


    Hearing the owner of Fei''s family asking, thunderbolt raised his mouth and said, "well, it''s my girlfriend."


    "Pretty pretty little girl, looking very healthy, very good." Said the owner.


    "Don''t you think about staying a few more days this time?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "No, there are still many things in L City." The owner of the Fei family smiled and said, "and I''m not sure that Jiayang herself is in L City. She''s not in good health since she was a child."


    "Yes." Thunderbolt replied without any more words, but asked, "I''ll take you to the airport then..."


    "No more." "There will be another old friend to visit tomorrow, and then I will go to the airport from there," said Fei, who declined thunderbolt''s kindness


    "Well." Thunderbolt nodded his head and said, "yes, you are welcome to visit next time."


    "Ha ha, these days have brought a lot of trouble to your father and son." Fei said with a smile.


    "Where is it?" "You and my father are old friends, you can come, my father is very happy."


    "Ha ha." The owner of the Fei family smiled and looked out of the window and said, "things are changing. I don''t know if I''ll meet your father again next time. I found out that many of my former friends had passed away


    When talking about here, the eyes of the owner of Fei''s family are a little lonely.


    "There will be a chance." Said thunderbolt.


    "Hope." The owner of the fee family smiled and didn''t go on.


    The next morning, the owner of the Fei family arranged his things and got into the car.


    "Where are you going today, sir?" Asked the driver.


    "Cheng family."

 Chapter 2464

    He put on a dark suit and shobo adjusted the buttons on his cuffs.


    Today is the day when he officially appeared in Kyoto as Xu Qianhao. Yesterday, he became the CEO of Xu jewelry. Today, he will represent Xu jewelry to the Zeus banquet.


    Like the bottom rebound after falling, Xiao Bo feels that it''s time for him to rise completely.


    After that, he will rise step by step, but


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Xiao Bo''s eyes are lonely.


    The woman he most wanted to be with him to witness his success was dead.


    Close your eyes and hide the sadness in your eyes. Xiao Bo takes a deep breath. Finally, he arranges the clothes of his suit and prepares to go out.


    "Husband, where are you going?" As soon as Fang Yuan entered the room, she saw Xiao Bo''s suit. Xiao Bo was originally handsome. With this appropriately tailored dark suit, she was more handsome: "so formal?"


    "Yes." "The new company will have an annual meeting tonight," shobo said casually


    "I''m going too!" Fang Yuan immediately said, "why didn''t you say such an important thing earlier? Now I don''t know if it''s too late. "


    "Don''t go." "It''s not a big match," Shaw said


    "But..." Fang Yuan frowned. Xiao Bo is so handsome tonight. How can I be bothered by other women?


    "You''re Mrs. Shaw. Annual meetings like this are not worth your attendance." Xiao Bo reached for Fang Yuan and said, "and I just joined that company. Now I''m just a small manager. When I get promoted, I''ll take you to a position worthy of you. Even if you don''t want to go with me, I''ll let you know how much my wife is a beauty."


    "I hate it!" Fang Yuan is coaxed by Xiao Bo, and her eyes are full of smiles. On second thought, Xiao Bo is only a manager at present. If she goes, she may want to flatter Xiao Bo''s superior''s wife.


    What kind of identity is she? She has been used to being flattered for a long time. Now let her go to humble and flatter those old women. They deserve it too?


    "Well then." Fang Yuan thought of it and said, "well, you''ll be back earlier tonight."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back when I''m done." Said shobo.


    "Yes." Fang Yuan nodded and answered, "I will wait for you."


    "Don''t wait for me." Xiao Bo arranged his cuffs again and said, "rest early."


    "No." Fang Yuan said: "you are so handsome. I want to see more."


    "Well then." Xiao Bo smiled and said, "look at the time. If I don''t come back at 12 o''clock, don''t wait."


    "All right." Fang Yuan nodded and smiled and sent Xiao Bo all the way to the door: "be sure to come back early. Don''t get drunk."


    "Yes." Xiao Bo responded with a sound. As soon as he was about to turn around and leave, he saw Li Suu Su standing behind the sofa and looking at his direction. His eyes on Li Suu Su quickly lowered his head.


    Xiao Bo sinks his eyes slightly. It seems that Li Su Su is unwilling to even look at himself. Does he really love him?


    Xiao Bo himself is not sure.


    "I''ll go first." With that, Xiao Bo left directly.


    "Goodbye to my husband ~" Fang Yuan waved at Xiao Bo''s back.


    Li Su Su then raised her head and said in a voice that only she could hear: "be careful on the road..."


    Xiao Bo left home and asked the driver to drive him to the banquet scene of Zeus. He lied to Fang Yuan about his identity and position. If Fang Yuan knew that he was now the CEO, it would be difficult to get rid of Fang Yuan in such a banquet.


    Arriving at the scene, the car stopped at the entrance. After getting off the car, Xiao Bo sorted out his suit and coat, and then walked in with his head held high.


    "Please show me your invitation, sir." Said the staff politely.


    "Yes." Shobo answered and handed up his invitation.


    "It turns out to be the president of Xu''s jewelry. This way, please." After reading the invitation, the staff immediately showed a smile and invited people in.


    Xiao Bo was very satisfied with the attitude of the staff, and walked in with a hook in the corner of his mouth.


    Shortly after Xiao Bo entered, ilanyou and Xiang jiuer arrived at the entrance.


    "And the invitation?" Ilanyou looked at jiuer and asked.


    "Invitation? Didn''t you take it? " Xiang jiuer blinked.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to see what it looked like before you started?" Yi Lan you has no words on her face. She must have been left at home by Xiang jiu''er.


    "It seems There is such a thing... " Xiang jiuer smiled awkwardly, and then looked at the staff member: "we forgot to bring it, or you let Lei come out?"


    "No need." "The staff said:" dragon little master mother, please come in


    When ilanyou saw that the staff recognized him, he nodded his head, and with a thank-you, he went to jiuer and said, "you can''t be so careless next time.""It''s quiet, isn''t it?" Said to jiuer.


    "There''s something wrong with me." Ilan you frowned, and left the invitation at home to jiu''er.


    "You know I''m not reliable, so you should get the invitation back after I read it." Xiang jiuer said, "it''s your fault to expect such a hopeless life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a while, Ilan you had nothing to say.


    "See." Spread out to jiuer.


    "I''ve convinced you." Yilanyou helplessly pulls up xiangjiu''er''s hand. If Xiangjiu''s hand is illuminated, it''s really her fault.


    "Haha." Xiang jiuer smiles and leans on ilanyou and follows her to the inside: "I don''t know what''s delicious ~"


    "aren''t you here to see Lei''s master?" Yilan is silent.


    "Yes, there is no conflict between eating and watching Uncle Lei. Hey, stop talking. I''ll find something to eat first. I''ll see you when I''m finished." With that, Xiang jiuer ran to the table where the dessert was set.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at xiangjiu''er''s back and shakes her head helplessly, that is, she can''t have any illusions about xiangjiu''er. If she really has illusions, she loses


    At this time, several people who had met in business came to say hello to ilanyou: "President Yi."


    "Money always." Yi Lan you sees appearance to show his professional smile immediately: "how are you recently?"


    "It''s all OK." Money always smiled to say: "Yi always heard?"


    "Yes?" Ilanyou looks at money with some meaning of inquiry in his eyes.


    "Xu''s jewelry, the old jewelry store in Kyoto, has changed its president." Mr. Qian said: "the new president is also a young man. Haha, it seems that you are young people''s world in the future."

 Chapter 2465

    "Oh?" Ilanyou picks her eyebrows. She knows about Xu''s jewelry.


    Kyoto''s old brand is still a well-known listed company. It''s a fortune.


    It''s not a small matter for such a company to change its president. Generally speaking, the company will have public relations news before and then the media will report it.


    So the silent one is replaced It seems that this has not happened before.


    "Today, the president of Xushi jewelry will also represent Xushi jewelry." "Money always next to the female partner said with a smile.


    "Well, I just heard someone say I saw it." Money always looked around and said.


    "Well." Ilanyou nodded. She was not very interested in the new president of Xu''s jewelry. She wanted to find Lei Liting and ask about the Fei family leader.


    "There it is." "That''s it," said Qian, who glanced at a young man not far away surrounded by several familiar business friends


    "Yes." Ilan you should look up a little perfunctorily. At one glance, Ilan you is stunned.


    Shobo?


    The eyes moved, and ilanyou almost thought he was mistaken.


    How could Xiao Bo become the new president of Hsu jewelry?


    Over there, Xiao Bo also raised his head to look in the direction of ilanyou, raised his glass and nodded his head. It''s kind of a hello.


    Yilanyou didn''t respond, but he was calculating the reason why it happened.


    The person she sent before said that Xiao Bo''s family was empty. She was still wondering where the man had gone. Unexpectedly, she was under her nose.


    "Excuse me." Xiao Bo said to the people around him and walked to Ilan you.


    Finally, he has another chance to compete with ilanyou on the same stage. He has been waiting for a long time this day.


    "Hello." Xiao Bo reaches out to Ilan you and says, "I''m Xu Qianhao, the president of Xu''s jewelry."


    "Xu Qianhao?" Ilanyou said the name.


    "Yes." Shobo answered and looked at ilanyou.


    Ilan you also looked at Xiao Bo, but obviously did not reach out to shake hands with Xiao Bo.


    "President Xu is really young." Maybe it was the embarrassment that he felt. Qian always reached for Xiao Bo and said.


    "Money always." Before Xiao Bo came over, he asked the people next to him who knew the man in front of him: "I heard about your father."


    "Ha ha." Qian always smiled: "how is your father?"


    "All right." Xiao Bo said with a smile, "but it''s not as good as before. He told me to come back from abroad and inherit my family business."


    "It''s all right." Money always nodded.


    Ilanyou''s eyes turned on shobo and President Qian.


    Xiao Bo looks at Ilan you and ignores himself all the time, then he quarrels with Ilan you again and says: "I don''t know if I did something to cause your displeasure. It seems that just now You''ve been looking at me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you is a little nauseous in her heart. Don''t you want her to look a little further?


    He pretends to come here and dare to set up a seller here.


    Seeing that Xiao Bo is acting vigorously, ilanyou sneers and says, "what''s your last name?"


    "Xu." Xiao Bo said, "my name is Xu Qianhao."


    "You are very much like an old friend of mine." Said ilanyou.


    "Is it?" Xiao Bo pretended to be surprised and then smiled and said, "that''s a coincidence."


    "Yes." Yi Lanyou looks up and down at Xiao Bo and says, "Xu is always the former president of Xu''s jewelry..."


    "Eldest son." "It''s just that I''ve been studying abroad before, so I don''t often attend such occasions. I haven''t asked you whether it''s..."


    "Our business has nothing to do with your Xu jewelry." "So I don''t have to ask for any more advice," replied ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s face is a little embarrassed. He secretly scolds Ilan you for being mean to his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to Xiao Bo''s heart, Yi Lanyou''s eyes flashed. No matter how Xiao Bo suddenly became Xu Qianhao, Yi Lanyou would bet that Lin xiaorou could not get rid of it. Now she wants to know what Xiao Bo is going to do when he returns to Beijing.


    And about Vera, how much did shobo check.


    So now ilanyou doesn''t worry about revealing the real face of Xiao Bo, but wants to play with Xiao Bo first, and see what tricks they are going to play with these two men and women.


    "Er..." Qian always didn''t expect Yilan''s tryst to say that. Now it''s a bit awkward. Qian''s female partner is also stunned. Then he says with a dry smile, "Yi always just said that Xu always looks like an old friend of yours, is he an old friend?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "a very good friend."


    "Is it?" In Xiao Bo''s heart, there is nothing to belittle Yi Lanyou. Who is her good friend?


    "Your old friend..." Qian always felt that he had found a breakthrough in the conversation and continued to ask."My old friend..." Elan Youdun sighed and said: "when I first met him, I was still a human model, but later I found that he was estranged from his private life. Finally, I got the news that he had promiscuity with men and women, and also harmed little girls. As a result, he was also ill with retribution. He had a sore head and pus on the bottom of his feet. His intestines were worn and his stomach was rotten. It was a tragedy if he died." After a pause, yilanyou looked at Xiao Bo and said, "my old friend''s surname is Xiao. Do you know that Xu can always know him?"


    Xiao Bo almost fainted when hearing yilanyou''s words. It''s a curse! But now I have to bear the anger in my heart and say, "I don''t know."


    "Yes." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "it''s better to say that such a scum man is dead, but he still owes me money."


    "Ah?" Money''s total female partner Leng Leng, the amount of information in this words is really a little big: "is it?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou said: "it''s reasonable to say that I can find his father to repay the debt, but ah, his father doesn''t recognize such a son. He also said that the unfilial son has changed his surname, and he is no longer Xiao''s family. He doesn''t even deserve to enter his ancestral tomb when he is dead, so the money can only float."


    "And changed his surname?" Qian always thought that yilanyou''s old friend was too much: "I don''t even know who his ancestor is. What''s his surname?"


    "I don''t know." Yilanyou said with both hands: "my heart is rotten, my ancestors don''t want it, and my money won''t come back, so I have to admit my misfortune."


    "Yes." Money nodded with his partner, which was more difficult.


    Xiao Bo''s face here is blue and white. Since Ilan you is doubting his identity, whether you question him or not, do you need to say something so ugly?

 Chapter 2466

    Is the conscience of Ilan you eaten by the dog?


    Wicked woman! This is the villain!


    Bad!


    Xiao Bo''s hands were shaking, and his face was still pretending to be calm.


    "I forgot about it. As soon as I saw president Xu, I remembered that my old friend had come." Yilanyou shook his head and said: "president Xu, don''t blame me for my disrespect. This person pays attention to the first eye relationship. I really don''t like you, so don''t try to talk to me politely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Right now or is he wrong?


    "President Yi, your friend is your friend. Xu is always president Xu." Money can always understand ilanyou, but I think this person is different from others. In addition, Xu''s jewelry is also a jewelry business, and Zeus is also a jewelry business.


    Maybe there will be some opportunities for cooperation in the future. Qian always appreciates yilanyou, a capable young man, and doesn''t want her to lose a chance to make money because of this.


    Money.


    Who can''t live with money!


    It''s hard to hear that President Qian said that yilanyou said: "there is a certain reason for this physiognomy. What the ancestors passed down should be believed. This person''s face is enough to show the person''s character. Let''s see from President Xu''s face..." Ilanyou shook his head with a click.


    "What happened to my face?" Xiao Bo asked, looking at Ilan you coldly.


    "Well, president Xu and I have no quarrel in the past and no quarrel in the recent days. It''s just like my old friend. It''s not your fault to grow up like this. I don''t want to offend you. That''s it. " Yilanyou said this and waved to see Qian. "I''ll meet my friend there."


    After that, yilanyou turns around and walks away, leaving Xiao Bo in the original liver pain.


    This Ilan you is definitely intentional!


    "President Xu, don''t worry about it." "This is the young master of the dragon family," said Qian with a dry smile In the name of the newspaper, money always means to let Xiao Bo go.


    "Oh, it''s the young mistress of the dragon family." Xiao Bo bit the root of his teeth. Isn''t this Ilan you supported by the dragon family behind him? What is it!


    He''s all on his own!


    At this point, he can look down on people like ilanyou!


    The corner of the mouth chokes to sneer, the Yi Lan you walks to nine son nearby to reach out to take the fruit doughnut from her hand.


    "Eh?" Seeing that the delicious doughnut was taken away, Xiang nine was stunned, and then looked at the master of the thief''s hand, and saw that eland you ate the doughnut, and puffed his cheeks to nine: "Youyou, my..."


    "Have you eaten a lot? Just give me one. " Yilanyou smiled and said, "stop eating and ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked nine with a wink.


    "Do you have any demagogues to play with?" Ilanyoura asked in a low voice to jiuer.


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer, his eyes brightened, and immediately asked anxiously, "Youyou, who are we going to play a trick on?"


    "I''ll let you know when the things are ready." "I don''t need any real harm, just give him a little lesson. The most important thing is not to leave any evidence. "


    "Easy, look at mine." Show a bad smile to jiu''er.


    At this time, a man came over with a glass of wine and stood not far away with a smile and said, "little master mother of the dragon family, I have heard from you for a long time."


    "You are?" Yilanyou hears the sound and sees people.


    "I''m Jiang Gu Nan from the Jiang family." The visitor said with a kind smile on his lips and a pair of gold rimmed glasses.


    "You came on behalf of the Jiang family?" Yi Lan You hears the sound of a hook in the corner of his mouth. It seems that he was really pitching Jiang Guwei when he asked jiu''er for debt.


    Otherwise, it won''t be Jiang Gu Nan today.


    "Yes." Jiang Gu Nan said: "the Jiang family leader asked me to attend this banquet on behalf of the Jiang family. It was the first time that I formally met with the young master mother of the long family, so I wanted to come and say hello." Jiang Gu Nan said.


    "Jiang Gu Nan?" "What''s the relationship between you and Jiang Guwei?" he asked


    "Gu Wei is the eldest grandson of the head of the Jiang family. I am the eldest grandson of the younger brother of the head of the Jiang family. I am a member of the same clan." Jiang replied.


    "Oh..." "Xiang jiu''er stared at Jiang Gu Nan for a while and then asked," who are you


    "Double?" Jiang Gu Nan was stupefied for a moment: "both are my daughters."


    "Oh!" "To nine son pulled a long voice to say:" is your daughter has been bullying our family small Xiangyang before the school is right! "


    "Yes?" Jiang Gu Nan seemed to hear that Jiang mengshuang had a dispute with someone at school before Leng Leng, but he didn''t know that the child was from ilanyou.


    "The brawl between the children will be over." Ilanyou hasn''t seen any injuries in Shen Xiangyang recently. Mr. Wu also said that Jiang mengshuang won''t bully Shen Xiangyang anymore.


    Ilanyou is not ready to go into it."Er..." Jiang Gunan smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m really sorry. I''m always busy with business and neglect to discipline my daughter. This kind of thing will not happen again in the future."


    "Yes." Yi Lanyou is not ready to express any opinions on the Jiang family''s tutor, but is curious about Jiang Guwei''s situation and asks, "I don''t know that Jiang Shao I mean Jiang Guwei now... "


    Is it locked up?


    "Gu Wei..." Jiang Gu Nan showed a kind of indescribable appearance, and then seemed to think for a long time before sighing and saying: "Gu Wei has angered the head of the family and has been expelled from the Jiang family."


    "What?" Yi Lanyou and Xiang jiuer are both stunned.


    Get rid of the Jiang family?


    The punishment was more than they expected.


    "I also feel sorry for this. Although Gu Wei is sometimes arrogant, he..." It seems that it''s hard to find a word to praise Jiang Guwei. Jiang Gu Nan hesitated and sighed heavily. "It''s quite sudden. Now the head of the family is very old. I also want to share more as the Jiang family can help the head of the family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you listened to Jiang Gu Nan''s words, his eyes sank and he didn''t say anything.


    After a few more pleasantries, Jiang Gu Nan claimed that her friend was on the other side and walked away.


    "You you, it''s very sad to see Jiang Guwei." Said to jiuer.


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered, but his mind was not put in jiuer''s, and his tone was perfunctory.


    "Secluded!" Xiang jiuer hears the perfunctory voice of Ilan you and pulls Ilan you''s wrist: "what are you thinking about? I''m talking to you. "


    "I was thinking..." Yilan you looked back at Xiang jiu''er and said, "just that Jiang Gu Nan It''s not easy. "

 Chapter 2467

    "Yes?" Xiang jiuer blinked: "Jiang mengshuang''s father? I don''t think it''s easy for him. "


    "Why do you think he came here and told us so much?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I don''t know." He thought about it for a moment and said, "because you are the young master of the dragon family?"


    "Not only." Yilanyou said, "because he knows that Jiang Guwei was driven out of the Jiang family for our reasons. Jiang''s house has his eye liner.


    "Oh..." I nodded to jiu''er, and then I understood: "so what?"


    It''s OK to know that.


    Xiang jiuer picked up the last fruit doughnut from the side.


    "He just said a lot. In short, he is the most suitable successor in the eyes of the current Jiang family leader. Jiang Guwei has been expelled, so he can steadily go up. This is to further cooperate with us." Elan you takes the doughnut she just picked up from Xiang jiu''er and takes a bite.


    "Eh? My doughnut! " To nine son to see Yi Lan you eat his doughnut can''t help protesting.


    "Look, he will come to us at the end of the party, not later than tomorrow night." Yilanyou said that he would eat the last piece into his mouth and suck his fingertips: "jiu''er, this doughnut tastes good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To nine son of the grievance purses a mouth, that but last piece.


    "What tastes good?" The voice of the Apocalypse rings behind yilanyou.


    "Here you are." Yilanyou looks back and says with a smile, "doughnut, it''s delicious."


    "Yes?" Long Tianqi looked at the empty plate and then at Ilan you: "where is it? I''ll try it, too. "


    "The last one was eaten by youyou." Said Xiang jiuer, with his shoulders down.


    "I''m so sorry..." Ilanyou didn''t notice that he was only thinking about things.


    "Nothing." Longtianqi did not mind. He lowered his head and pecked Ilan you''s mouth. He licked the jam on her mouth: "it''s sweet."


    "You!" Yi Lan you cheek a red, raised the hand to hammer a Xialong sky to open the chest, that is sorry to say with nine son good! What''s the fun of this dragon Tianqi!


    "Ah, that''s enough!" Xiang jiu''er stomped angrily: "one grabs my doughnut and the other randomly stuffs dog food. You two can make it! I hate it! "


    Said this sentence to nine son breath turn around to walk.


    "Nine." Yilanyou reaches out to pull to jiuer and is pulled into his arms by longtianqi.


    "It''s Zeus''s party, and you can still treat ray Shao badly?" "Don''t worry," he said


    Hearing that, yilanyou humed and smiled. That''s what happened.


    "I miss you more when I don''t see you in a few days." Long Tianqi is telling his thoughts.


    "Me too." Yilanyou gave a hug to longtianqi and said, "have you been working hard recently?"


    "Not bad." "I miss you," said long Tianqi


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled, and the eyes of the two men staring at each other were full of love.


    Not far away, Xiao Bo has been using the remaining light of his eyes to pay attention to the direction of Ilan you. Seeing this, he even belittles Ilan you in his heart.


    On the other side, xiangjiu''er huffed around the scene, until he found a delicious pudding, he was in a good mood again. Just after eating a pudding, xiangjiu''er heard a thundering voice behind him.


    "What else to eat?" Thunderbolt knew that xiangjiu''er''s stomach was not enough for these small desserts.


    Xiang jiu''er is shocked to hear the voice of Lei Liting. He subconsciously protects the pudding from Lei Liting.


    "Look at the way you protect your food." Thunderbolt was a little speechless: "come with me."


    "Why?" I looked up and down to jiu''er and was a little defensive.


    "If you don''t come, you will be responsible." There was a roar of thunder.


    "Why? You dare to threaten me! " Xiang jiu''er also raised his chin and hummed, "if you don''t go, you won''t go."


    "Whatever." Thunderbolt didn''t reply: "if you don''t come, I''ll keep all the food for Betty."


    "Eat!" Xiang jiu''er heard this clearly. He immediately chased up without saying anything and asked carefully, "Lei, tell me what you have prepared to eat."


    "Don''t you come?" Thunderbolt glanced at jiuer and asked.


    "I''m joking with you. Why are you still angry? Don''t be angry. " He winked as if to please jiuer.


    "Look at your performance." Lei Liting leads Xiang jiu''er forward. Xiang jiu''er is always by Lei Liting''s side, expecting something delicious for a while.


    Thunderbolt took Xiang jiu''er around, but he didn''t forget to look at the staff.


    After receiving the prompt from thunderbolt, the staff immediately nodded, the host here also went on stage, and the brief opening speech made the whole audience quiet."Next, I believe you have heard about the latest news. For this matter, please come up and explain it in person." Said the host.


    As soon as the host''s voice dropped, Lei Liting stepped on the stage, and Xiang jiu''er followed him closely. Unexpectedly, Lei Liting would suddenly stop, and Xiang jiu''er had no time to stop the brake and hit Lei Liting''s back.


    "Well..." Covering the bridge of the nose, he stepped back to jiu''er, and the high-heeled shoes at his feet sprained to the side.


    As soon as Thunderbolt turned around, he pulled Xiang jiu''er back into his arms. When Xiang Jiu stood firm, he asked, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Xiang jiu''er moved his ankle and found that he didn''t feel any pain before he looked up at Lei Liting and said, "why do you stop all of a sudden?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt is a little speechless: "you don''t look at the road?"


    "I......" Xiang jiu''er was thinking about what delicious food he had in his mind at that time. He just walked behind thunderbolt and didn''t care about it at all.


    In response, Xiang jiu''er took a look around, and this time, Xiang jiu''er found that everyone''s eyes were actually focused on himself, and he was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Lei Liting reached for the microphone from the host and said, "welcome to Zeus''s annual banquet. Standing beside me is the Chief Secretary of general Yi of Leyou game company."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er still hasn''t responded. Subconsciously, he looks for the existence of ilanyou in the crowd, and finally finds ilanyou. Xiang jiu''er sees ilanyou shaking his head at him helplessly.


    Looking at the stage like a lost lamb, xiangjiu''er was helped by Elan in the dark. This girl must have been in the rage again.


    "Take this opportunity to explain the news." Thunderbolt moved the microphone away from Xiang jiuer''s ear and whispered, "give you a chance. If you want to get rid of my relationship, you can speak clearly."

 Chapter 2468

    Facing the crowd under the stage, Xiang jiuer holds the microphone, and his mind is blank.


    Didn''t it say there was something to eat?


    How could it suddenly come to the stage?


    Let her explain their relationship What is the relationship between them?


    Clear away Can it be completely eliminated?


    Xiang jiu''er doesn''t know what''s going on. Isn''t it a good chance to get rid of the relationship? So what''s going on now? Why can''t she say something?


    Looking at yilanyou to jiuer for help, yilanyou shakes her head slightly to say that she will not be helped.


    This is Xiang jiu''er''s own love, his own business.


    Ilan you felt that these things should be solved by jiu''er himself.


    Xiang jiuer''s eyes are a little floating, and he''s a little flustered.


    Search for the person who can save himself in the crowd again. Xiang jiuer sees Lei Fu again. Lei Fu is not far from the stage and looks at himself with a smile.


    Xiang jiuer felt his ears were buzzing.


    Seeing Xiang jiuer standing there without saying a word, they couldn''t help whispering.


    Lei Liting also felt that Xiang jiu''er had been standing like this for a long time. He originally thought that it might not be very fair for Xiang Jiu to settle the relationship between the two, so he hoped to take this opportunity to give Xiang Jiu a freedom of choice.


    It''s like the last time he admitted their relationship in front of everyone.


    If Xiang jiuer is willing to be his lover and develop into a marriage relationship, he hopes that Xiang jiuer can be as generous as he is here.


    If Xiang jiu''er really doesn''t want to, he also hopes that Xiang jiu''er can face up to his love and give him a clear answer, instead of just escaping as before.


    Whether Xiang jiuer accepts him or rejects him, he has made up his mind to cooperate with Xiang jiuer.


    The right to choose was returned to her, and thunderbolt was willing to give her the greatest freedom.


    "Nine." Thunderbolt whispered to jiuer''s ear, "everyone is waiting for you."


    Although he didn''t want to urge Xiang jiuer, the time was a little longer.


    "I......" He said a word to jiu''er, and the party was quiet.


    "My name is Lei Me and... " He paused for a moment and said: "I''m angry with Lei Li Yes... "


    People looked at Xiang jiu''er and waited for her to finish, and thunder thunder also looked at Xiang jiu''er with burning eyes.


    "I like the ray family very much." Xiang jiu''er holds the microphone in both hands and looks at Lei Fu under the stage: "I like Uncle Lei. Uncle Lei is very good to me."


    "Yes." Lei''s father also nodded his head and couldn''t help cheering in his heart.


    jiu''er, Uncle Lei likes you! Be uncle''s daughter-in-law!


    Uncle Lei Xiang jiu''er was interrupted by thunder.


    "Jiu''er, now it''s about our relationship." Lei Liting is really afraid that Xiang jiu''er will say goodbye to Lei Fu in front of so many people


    It''s not that he''s alarmist, it''s that Xiang jiu''er is really likely to rush out of such a thing. He has to be afraid.


    "Yes." "To nine son nodded a head to say:" fast


    "Yes." Thunderclap should continue to wait, while praying silently in the heart to jiuer not to mention the matter of the worship.


    "Uncle Lei, in fact, I have always enjoyed you, your character and your company." Xiang jiu''er said, "I wanted to make a pilgrimage to you before."


    "Poop." Some people can''t help laughing. What a ghost!


    My daughter-in-law is going to pay homage to my father-in-law?


    What''s the relationship between the Lei family like?


    If you have a baby, what do you call it?


    Hearing the people''s Snickers, his face was not ugly. Look, his worry was not without reason. Xiang jiu''er could do such a thing.


    Hearing the laughter around him, Lei Fu didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He smiled and said, "jiu''er, my uncle also appreciates you very much. I can see you as before!"


    "Me too." Hearing Lei''s father''s response, Xiang jiu''er nodded forcefully. The hand holding the microphone seemed to be less tense. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and bowed to Lei''s father. "But Uncle Lei, I''m sorry, jiu''er can''t bow to you."


    Everyone laughed, but of course they couldn''t make a bow. If this girl wants to marry Lei Liting, it must be called father Lei. What do you want to pay homage to.


    "It''s not your fault that you can''t make it, and it''s not that jiu''er doesn''t want to make it to you." Xiang jiu''er seems to have made a great resolution and said, "I, I drink too much wine. I''m not careful Accidentally sleeping your son So, I can''t make it to you. I''m really sorry! I I didn''t mean it! "


    I made a deep bow to jiu''er again.


    She thought she should apologize to Lei Fu for a long time. Maybe Lei Fu felt the same way.


    For sleeping with thunderbolt, Xiang jiu''er always feels that she owes Lei''s father an apology, for fear of the kind of "I treat you as a brother, but you think about my son!"!Bridge section.To jiuer, a serious apology, to make the scene quiet. Everyone was silent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of thunder''s mouth twitched.


    "Sleep Sleeping? " Lei''s father was stupefied for a long time before returning to his mind: "really sleeping?"


    "Yes." Xiang jiuer holds the microphone and looks at Lei Fu uneasily and says: "that''s a misunderstanding. I''ve drunk too much, but don''t worry, I I thought about not being responsible However, youyou has educated me. She said that it was a hooligan and that I could not be irresponsible... "


    Ilanyou feels that there are many eyes around him, and suddenly she is helpless. This silly nine


    "So, so I......" Xiang jiu''er seems to have plucked up his courage and said, "I will be responsible, whether in love or in marriage, I will be responsible for thunder!"


    "All right!" Lei''s father, afraid of turning back to jiu''er, suddenly replied: "since it has happened, is it right? My son is a young man, you are willing to be responsible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt turned around and ran. What''s the point!


    How could it be that he is a slow-moving product?


    He just wants to admit it, to get a place, to look him in the eyes of jiu''er. How can it be settled all of a sudden?


    Although this is not bad.


    But this is not what he wants, especially his father. How could it be that he is not easy to marry out, is it not, it is not easy to marry a wife?


    Thunderbolt''s mood is very complicated.


    "Thunderbolt, I I will be responsible for you. " Said Xiang jiuer, holding the microphone and looking at thunderbolt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although in the heart is very aggrieved, but looking at Xiang jiu''er''s face carefully and the serious look in his eyes, thunderbolt is not important in the process of comforting himself in his heart. He stretches out his hand to tuck in Xiang jiu''er''s sideburns to the back of his ear, and only says: "yes."

 Chapter 2469

    Long Tianqi looked at the corner of his mouth with great interest. He couldn''t imagine that the rigid iceberg was as fierce as a ten thousand year old iceberg.


    Hold out your hands and clap, and the people around you will follow.


    To nine son ha ha a smile to still give the microphone to the host then pulled thunder thunder thunder''s hand to walk down.


    Thunderbolt''s face was expressionless. He saw it just now. He saw clearly that the first clapper was the Dragon Tianqi!


    This dragon Apocalypse!


    If I am a wife slave, I wish everyone is a wife slave, right?


    Look, he''s not a wife slave. He''s the only one who has trained Xiang jiu''er and never been led by Xiang Jiu''s nose!


    Just thinking about how to tell Xiang jiu''er that her behavior just happened to be out of line, Xiang jiu''er looked back at Lei Liting and asked, "didn''t you say there was something to eat?"


    "There is something to eat." Said thunderbolt.


    "Didn''t lie to me?" Asked jiu''er.


    "I didn''t lie to you." "But you......" thunderstruck


    "It''s great not to lie to me." "Just as I used all my strength and all my courage, I felt so hungry after I got off the stage. I was so hungry and hungry that I didn''t have the strength to think about anything else."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Xiang jiu''er''s drooping shoulders, Lei Li Ting couldn''t bear to say anything more.


    "Lei, I''m so hungry. I want to eat." He pulled the sleeve of thunder to jiu''er.


    "I see. Come with me." Thundering shook Xiang jiu''er''s hand and led her to the room where the food had been prepared.


    Sitting beside Xiang jiu''er, watching her eating happily, Lei Liting''s eyes are full of gentleness and doting.


    That''s all. Let her be pampered this time.


    So as not to scare away before entering the door.


    Of course, he''s just conniving. He''s definitely not a wife slave.


    No!


    At the banquet, everyone said to Lei''s father, "Congratulations, Mr. Lei, when will the wedding be held?"


    "No hurry, no hurry. I have to study with jiu''er. Let''s go in a few years." Lei''s father is not in a hurry. The day is very near.


    This son has been in his hands for so many years. Lei''s father thought that Lei Liting was destined to live with a dog in his life. Now he has bought such a lovely and intimate daughter-in-law. Lei''s father is not too satisfied. His eyes and eyebrows are full of laughter.


    Ilan you saw Lei''s father''s smile from afar and knew that even if Xiang jiu''er married, Lei''s master would not treat Xiang jiu''er badly, so he was relieved.


    At this time, long Tianqi put his arm on yilanyou''s shoulder and said, "you have educated jiu''er very well. And tell her that''s what hooligans did, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou didn''t answer, pretended not to hear the words of longtianqi.


    "Then can you explain the hooliganism you did to me before?" "That''s what you don''t admit when you wipe me dry?" asked long Tianqi


    "Apocalypse, we are all serious people." Yilanyou immediately clapped the hand of Kailong Tianqi and said, "don''t say such things in public."


    "What kind of place should I choose to say such things?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "I don''t care about you." Elanyou said he was going to the other side.


    "You haven''t heard from Aunt Hui yet." Long Tianqi said with a smile.


    "My mother?" Yilanyou stops and looks at longtianqi: "what''s the news from my mother?"


    "Don''t be so nervous." Long Tianqi poked yilanyou''s eyebrow and said, "it''s just that Aunt Hui and uncle Yi have contacted my father and grandfather to fix our wedding date."


    "Eh? Has it been settled? " Yilanyou is stunned. Although she knows that she will get married soon, she is still a little surprised when she has an accurate date.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi said, "you can be your little master of the dragon family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When?" asked ilanyou


    "Soon." Long Tianqi laughs. In fact, according to his idea, it should be faster. But the leader of the dragon family uses the eight characters of their birthday to calculate their marriage and choose the best day. Long Tianqi can''t bear to refute the kindness of the leader of the dragon family, so he has to deal with it.


    "How fast is it?" Yilanyou asked, looking forward at longtianqi.


    "January 6." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "our wedding is on that day."


    "So fast!" Yi Lanyou is shocked. It''s December. January 6 That''s more than a month!


    How can I feel so unreal?


    It''s like a dream.


    Yi Lan You blinked and looked at long Tianqi: "is it necessary to be so fast?"


    "I''m too slow." Long Tianqi reached out his hand and poked yilanyou''s eyebrow: "didn''t you hear what the Lord Lei said just now? The wedding of jiu''er and Lei Liting is just years later. "


    "So?" Elan you blinked, what happened after the year?¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi estimated that Ilan you didn''t understand his feelings. He didn''t want to marry later than Lei Liting. He estimated that Ilan you would laugh childishly when he said it.


    Hum, what does she know!


    This is a man''s stubborn!


    "Say it." Seeing dragon Tianqi doesn''t answer yilanyou''s urging.


    "If you marry later than jiu''er, you will have another bridesmaid." Long Tianqi said vaguely, "Zhang yadu is married. Then jiuer will marry again. Your girlfriends are married one by one. Where can you go to find the bridesmaid?"


    "That''s it." Yi Lan You chuckled and shook his head. Unexpectedly, long Tianqi thought of this.


    Sometimes the idea of this man is a little special.


    "What are you laughing at?" Long Tianqi reached out his hand and pinched yilanyou''s cheek and said, "I''ll start ordering the dress tomorrow. I''ll pick you up tomorrow afternoon."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded his head: "I always feel very busy."


    "Not this time?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "No escape." Yilanyou smiled. Although her first reaction was to escape when hearing about longtianqi, when hearing about the bridesmaid, yilanyou knew that longtianqi was really looking forward to the wedding and expected to give her an unforgettable wedding.


    I can''t bear to disappoint long Tianqi and the man who loves her so much. Ilanyou feels that she still has to look at all these things directly. She won''t escape about marriage.


    See Yi Lan you say not to run away, long Tianqi also satisfied smile, he can finally hold the beauty back.


    Although there is still a month, which may be very long or fleeting, after a month, he knows that he can finally see her sleeping face every morning with his eyes open. No matter ten or twenty years later, thirty or even fifty years later, it must be very lovely.


    Finally, there is hope.

 Chapter 2470

    The end of the party was very early and everyone was happy. The little accident happened in the party was so interesting that it was enough for them to talk about it for a while after dinner.


    Not young girls have a new understanding of the cold thunder.


    Before, I thought it was a bully president, iceberg president. Now it''s actually a little milk dog. It''s still that kind of bully after getting drunk!


    It''s so novel!


    Many girls with evil ideas beat their chests and hate that they started late. Xiang jiuer started early.


    Only one in the crowd knew that was not the case.


    No one knows more about the love history of thunder thunder thunder and Xiang jiu''er for so long!


    Deliberately slow down the pace, the man met xiangjiu''er and ilanyou walking out near the exit of the party.


    "Xiang jiu''er, I have something to tell you!" The man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said.


    "Eh?" Xiang jiu''er hears someone call him to be stupefied for a moment, looks to the sound source, and thinks of who he is for a long time: "fat tiger! Long time no see! "


    "It''s Puff!" Puff was too lazy to explain.


    "It''s not all that bad." "What''s the matter?" he asked? Where''s your fat tiger team? You''re the only one. "


    "It''s all said. My name is puff!" Puff protested: "and it''s not a fat tiger team. It''s not a team at all."


    "Well, well, what are you doing so angry? What do you have to say? " Xiang jiu''er asked without knowing what the fat tiger was going to do.


    "I......" Puff took a sip and said, "I''m getting married."


    "Eh? You''re getting married, too? " Xiang jiu''er is stunned. How can so many people get married tonight? Elaine Yougang also told her the wedding date. Now, puff is going to get married too?


    "My fiance is very handsome and tall. Besides, he has a good taste. He doesn''t like white hair!" Puff''s hand tightened his bag and said.


    "Er..." Xiang jiu''er didn''t know the reason why puff said these things to himself: "so?"


    "So..." Puff took a deep breath and said, "so I don''t like Lei Shao anymore. You You, you can go with Lei Shao. "


    "Oh." He nodded to jiuer.


    "I''m going to settle down in England after I get married. I won''t come back for a long time." Said puff.


    "Oh." I nodded to jiuer again.


    "So, I, I''ll do my best to wish you happiness. Hum! " Puff proudly turned her head.


    "Thank you." "To nine son smiled to say:" you this fat tiger or quite good intention


    "I''m not fat tiger, you..." Puff was interrupted before he had finished speaking.


    To nine son gave a big hug to puff: "later has the predestined good-bye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Puff reached out and hugged jiu''er. Then she said, "it''s really true that she always talks to herself, and suddenly she holds up something..."


    Before she finished speaking, puff first blushed in her eyes, but she still adhered to her usual arrogant style and walked to the exit with her chin raised. The fat tiger team was waiting for her at the exit.


    "Byebye ~" waved to jiuer and said, "byebye fat tiger team!"


    "It''s not the fat tiger team!" The men protested in unison.


    "Haha." Smile to jiuer.


    "That fat tiger is quite interesting." Yilanyou went to xiangjiu''er and said.


    "Not fat tiger." "To nine son playfully blinked an eye to say:" it is puff


    "You." Ilan you smiled helplessly and shook his head.


    "By the way!" Xiang jiuer suddenly thought of something and said, "you are quiet. You are a prank!"


    "Yes?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng just remember, immediately four down to see, but found that Xiao Bo had left, but said: "the plans are all disrupted by your previous stage confession, next time."


    "All right." Xiang jiuer''s shoulders drooped.


    She is still looking forward to it. It''s rare that yilanyou takes the initiative to say that she wants to be a prank.


    Yilanyou smiled and reached over to jiuer''s shoulder and walked out with her, saying, "well, what did you say on the stage before?"


    "In my heart." Xiang jiuer said, "just say what you want."


    "Are you sure it doesn''t matter what you say?" Asked ilanyou.


    "What does it matter?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Well..." Yilanyou thought for a moment and asked, "do your elder martial brother and master know what leishao has to do with you?"


    "I don''t know yet." Said to jiuer.


    "I think they already know." Said ilanyou.


    "Eh? When? " To nine son a Leng.


    "At least before you step down, I think they know it." Yilanyou smiles."Then what?" Xiang jiuer blinked, which was a little sudden.


    "What can I do?" Ilanyou shook his head. "Pray for Lei Shao."


    ¡°emmmm¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er feels that what Yi Lanyou said is somewhat reasonable and cannot even be refuted.


    The party was almost gone, and the waiter put the scene away.


    Lei Liting sat alone on the edge of the table in front of the party. The footsteps were approaching. Lei Liting did not look up and knew who was coming.


    "I warned you." The voice of the visitor was cold: "I warned you to stay away from her."


    ¡°Joker¡£¡± Thunderbolt looked up and said to Joker, "I love her. I can''t stay away from her."


    "Jiu''er is naive and simple. It''s impossible to get you drunk..." Joker thinks the words behind are hard to speak. Xiangjiu''er, who was brought up by him, is so lovely.


    "Yes, jiuer doesn''t understand anything. I can''t help it." Thunderbolt said: "I was also drunk after her..."


    Before he finished speaking, Joker punched thunderbolt in the face: "you bastard! How can you do that to jiu''er You don''t need to die! "


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Joker couldn''t contain his anger.


    That''s the nine children he cherished in his palm, just like his own sister.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder''s abdomen, hit his cheek immediately.


    There was a buzz in his mind. Thunderbolt even thought that he would be killed alive by Joker before long.


    However, things have happened, he will be responsible for his own behavior, and he just survived again and again,.


    With one elbow, Joker made Thunderclap crawl on the ground.

 Chapter 2471

    Seeing that thunderbolt has no strength to get up again, Joker''s eyes show a sense of obliteration, and a fist will hit thunderbolt on his temple.


    Before Joker''s fist touched thunderbolt, he was stopped by one hand.


    This sudden hand tightly wrapped Joker''s Fist: "do you really want to kill him alive!"


    "Go away." Joker is now ready to kill, so he will not pay attention to the second person.


    "If you really kill him, jiu''er will hate you." Seeing that Joker didn''t mean to close his hand, the man holding Joker''s fist quickly said.


    Joker then restrained his murderous spirit and said, "let go."


    Make sure that Joker won''t kill again, this talent slowly released his hand.


    "Cough." Lei Liting holds his abdomen in his hands and feels that he has pain in all his organs, his head is also painful, and his limbs are struggling to move.


    "Get up." Joker lifted thunderbolt to the stage and said, "I warned you to stay away from her."


    "I can''t fool myself." Thunderbolt''s voice was weak: "I love her..."


    "What do you mean by love is to do that to her? That''s not love. " Joker said with a cold face, "I really want to strangle you."


    ¡°Joker£¡¡±


    "I know what I''m doing." Joker glanced at others and said, "long Shao, take care of your own affairs first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi knows that he can''t interfere in this matter, but he can''t watch Lei Liting get killed.


    When he noticed the presence of Joker at the banquet, he felt bad. He immediately found an excuse to leave yilanyou and followed him carefully, for fear that Joker''s impulse would solve the thunderbolt.


    "Cough." Thunderbolt felt that his throat was pinched by Joker''s hand, and it was difficult to breathe.


    Seeing that thunder thunder''s face gradually turned blue, Joker released his strength and spit: "you scum don''t deserve to die in my hand."


    After that, he shook his arm and let the thunder out.


    After two or three laps on the ground, the thunderbolt stopped.


    "Joker, no matter how angry you are, you can''t change the fact that jiu''er likes thunder." Long Tianqi said, "if you really kill thunderbolt, jiu''er will not forgive you."


    "A person who does such a thing to jiuer doesn''t deserve to be liked by jiuer." Joker''s face was cold.


    "But he just got it." Long Tianqi said: "jiu''er is innocent and simple, which is true. But if jiu''er really doesn''t like thunder, even if they do have a relationship, jiu''er will not admit her relationship with thunder in public like today, let alone promise to be responsible for thunder as today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker didn''t answer.


    "Jiu''er likes him." "He also likes jiuer," said long Tianqi


    "By that means, I''m disqualified." Joker said, "listen to me, thunderbolt. I can''t kill you, but you have to leave jiuer. You''re not allowed to appear in front of her in this life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Every time I breathe, I feel the whole lung burning like pain. Thunderbolt lies on the ground. He has no extra strength. His hand is slightly pinched.


    "Do you understand!" Joker asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gasping for breath, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength, and thundering said firmly: "do Less than... "


    He has tasted the taste of losing her. He will never lose her again in his life. Especially after Xiang jiuer has admitted himself, he will not let go even if he dies.


    Love her, love her.


    This is the only idea of thunderbolt. He loves her deeply and cannot lose her.


    "Then you should die." Joker''s killing intention increased rapidly, and the whole person rushed to thunder like arrows.


    Seeing this, long Tianqi immediately hedged against joker. The whole man stopped in front of joker. He would not lose if he made a small fuss. But in such a furious state as Joker now, long Tianqi has no chance to win.


    Three or two rounds down, dragon Tianqi will have some can not bear.


    It''s worthy of being the apprentice trained by No.1 in the world of killers. This combat power is not vegetarian.


    When long Tianqi accidentally exposed his entire abdomen to Joker''s fist, he cried out that it was a mess, and immediately tightened his abdomen to prepare for the hard hit of joker.


    At this time, there was a voice, and then Joker''s fist was stopped before it touched the abdomen of the Dragon Tianqi. It seemed to hit a cotton ball, and all his strength was dissolved.


    Before Joker could react, he was shocked by a rebound strength and backed away for several steps. He managed to stabilize his body. When Joker looked at the person who stopped him, he was afraid to move forward. He just stood up and said respectfully, "master."¡°¡­¡­¡± Although long Tianqi was not hit by Joker''s fist, he was also sweating.


    It''s dangerous.


    "Yes." Jin chenrui gives a hand to dragon Tianqi and pinches the shoulder of dragon Tianqi. Dragon Tianqi feels that his left shoulder, which was dislocated by Joker, has recovered as before.


    "Thank you." Long Tianqi said thanks.


    Jin chenrui looks down at Lei Liting, who has no way to move any more. He has a general idea of Lei Liting''s injury at a glance. He looks up at joker and says, "I know what happened."


    "Master, I didn''t protect jiu''er well." Joker looked guilty with his head down.


    "It''s already happened. It''s no use blaming yourself." Jin chenrui said.


    Long Tianqi carefully lifted Lei Liting up: "not dead yet?"


    "Still alive." The thundering voice was not loud, and the two coughs shook my heart and lungs.


    "Jiu''er is half my daughter." Jin chenrui said: "the least developed is her, the most favored is her."


    "I''m very sorry for what I did. No matter what you do to me, I will accept it." Thunderbolt knew that he was behaving badly. When Joker beat him up, he didn''t fight back. Now, even if he had another fight, he wouldn''t fight back.


    "I''ll give you two choices." Jin chenrui looked at Lei Liting and said, "the first one is to leave jiuer. Naturally, I have a way to make her never remember you again."


    "No way." "This is the only thing I can''t do," Thunderbolt said


    "Then die."

 Chapter 2472

    Jin chenrui looked at Lei Liting coldly and said, "after you die, I will let jiu''er forget you, just like you never appear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt bit his teeth and found that his mouth was full of blood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi frowns slightly, which is also called selection?


    "I choose the second." Lei Liting looks at Jin chenrui with determined eyes.


    "This is your choice." Jin chenrui looks at Lei Liting, his chin is slightly introverted, the murderous intention in his eyes appears in a flash, and the dignity shown on his body makes people feel cold.


    I only felt a cold wind was blowing on my face, and longtianqi was calling out to me that it was not good. When he came slowly, jinchenrui was in front of him. Even if he put all his abilities together, longtianqi could only bring thunderbolt to him.


    It''s too fast.


    This is the only feeling of dragon apocalypse.


    It''s too late to stop it. Even if you see it with your own eyes, your body can''t keep up with Jin chenrui''s movements. You can''t even catch your sight.


    Is this the strength of No.1?


    Long Tianqi dare not imagine what kind of person taught Jin chenrui such a monster.


    Jin chenrui''s hand grabbed Lei Liting''s throat and raised his arm to lift him up.


    The tiptoe can''t reach the ground.


    Breathing became difficult and the whole throat seemed to be crumbling.


    The pupils turn up and the mouth is open unconsciously. The feeling of dying is not only pain, but also the desire for survival and the fear of death.


    Jin chenrui did not break thunderbolt ''s neck at once, but like enjoying a comedy, slowly appreciating thunderbolt'' s subtle expression and slowly watching thunderbolt to experience death.


    It''s torture.


    Long Tianqi''s hand is hanging on his side and shaking unconsciously. The gap in strength makes his body instinctively fear Jin chenrui. But long Tianqi knows in his heart that if he doesn''t do anything, Lei Liting may die without dignity.


    "He loves jiu''er." "He did it wrong, but..."


    "No one can hurt anyone in the name of love." Jin chenrui said.


    "Jiu''er loves him, too." "You and Joker should be the most clear about jiuer''s character," said long Tianqi. "If jiuer doesn''t love thunder, he won''t be willing to take this responsibility."


    "I will make her love no more." Jin chenrui didn''t mean to let go.


    "It''s not fair to jiuer!" Long Tianqi said, "no matter whether you love or not, it''s jiuer''s business. Jiuer should make his own choice."


    "Fair?" Jin chenrui''s eyes finally moved away from Lei Liting''s face and looked at long Tianqi: "in this world, strength is fairness, and long Shao should know better than me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi can''t refute this point. Seeing that the eyes of thunderbolt have gradually lost their brightness, longtianqi is more worried: "there is no one in the world who loves jiuer more than thunderbolt!"


    "What if I can''t find it." Jin chenrui sneers, Xiang jiu''er is a carefree character, even if he can''t find that person in his life, as long as he forgets this relationship, he will take Xiang jiu''er back and Xiang jiu''er will be happy and happy for a lifetime.


    As a master, he can give Xiangjiu everything she wants. Xiangjiu''s two elder martial brothers will love her as their own sister.


    Xiang jiu''er will be very happy.


    "Offended." Knowing that he was invincible, long Tianqi punched Jin chenrui''s side face.


    The whole fist is wrapped by Jin chenrui''s palm. Jin chenrui exerts a little force, and long Tianqi has already sweated his forehead.


    "Long Shao, you are too impulsive." Joker looks at the Dragon Tianqi. Is this dragon Tianqi stupid?


    Dare to meet Jin chenrui.


    "It''s not impulse, it''s he can''t die." "If I don''t know, I''m in front of my eyes now. I can''t watch him die. Otherwise, I have no way to give myself an account. I have no way to give Lei''s master an account. I have no way to give jiu''er an account... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin chenrui looks at long Tianqi and doesn''t stop. Listening to long Tianqi''s words, he turns his eyes to the unconscious thunderbolt, which releases his hands at the same time.


    Long Tianqi staggers for two steps. He feels that his hand is shaking with pain. He feels that his hand bone is almost crushed by Jin chenrui. Then he goes to see Lei Liting. Long Tianqi can''t take care of his hand. He immediately goes to check the situation of Lei Liting. He looks blue. Long Tianqi immediately presses his hands under Lei Liting''s chest ten times. Lei Liting responds.


    "Cough..." Thunderbolt was able to breathe in the air at last, and immediately felt that the whole throat hurt like a knife cut and his lungs, and the taste of the fire was terrible.


    Seeing that thunderbolt finally came to life, long Tianqi sat down beside him with a sigh of relief.


    "Master." Joker glanced at long Tianqi and Lei Liting, then stepped forward and stood beside Jin chenrui respectfully.


    Jin chenrui asked, "Thunderbolt, what''s your choice now?""I......" Lei Liting felt that he had no way to speak if he wanted to speak. He reached out and stroked his throat. Lei Liting trembled and raised two fingers.


    As before, he still chose to die and refuse to let go.


    "Long Shao, not to give you face, you are not to watch him die, I gave the opportunity, this is his own choice." Jin chenrui said.


    "There is absolutely no one in the world who loves jiu''er more than him." Long Tianqi looks up to Jin chenrui. He is betting on his love for Xiang jiuer.


    "Jiuer doesn''t need the love of a man who hurt her." Jin chenrui said in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t go on, and he didn''t mean to go on. He looked up and held out his swollen hand to Lei Liting. "I tried my best."


    Lei Liting glanced at the hand of long Tianqi, and then moved his eyes to the eyes of long Tianqi. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he opened his mouth and said a silent thank you.


    I didn''t expect anyone else in his life would like to protect his life, or someone he didn''t see before.


    "I''ll give you seven days to think it over." Jin chenrui took out a white medicine bottle and said, "there are two pills in it. One is blue and the other is white. Two kinds of pills are both highly toxic and invincible."


    Three people ''s eyes look at the medicine bottle in Jin chenrui'' s hand.


    "Blue pill is a newly developed virus. Once taken, it can maximize the body''s antibody and self-healing ability in the shortest time, with a period of seven days. This is the maximum time limit for military experimental physical strength. After seven days, the experimental body will explode and die without taking the white pill. " Jin chenrui''s tone is as relaxed as saying, "I have two sweets here, one mint and one apple.".

 Chapter 2473

    "A week''s time, you are good to consider. If you repent in a week, you can come to me." Jin chenrui takes out the blue pill from the bottle and throws it to the Dragon Tianqi beside Lei Liting.


    Dragon Tianqi immediately raised his hand to take it. The small pill hit the palm of dragon Tianqi''s left hand. It hurt a while.


    The blue pill in his palm can be seen when the palm is spread out. It''s not big, just like the marbles of a toy gun.


    "Within six hours after taking it, all the injuries will be cured." Jin chenrui said: "after that, every 12 hours, the virus will replace your original cells. It''s a moment, but your feelings will not be just a moment." Said here Jin chenrui''s mouth slightly a Yang, like looking forward to what.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt took a look at the blue pill and looked at Jin chenrui.


    "Maybe you''ll come to me in less than seven days." Jin chenrui''s eyes narrowed slightly as if he was guessing that Lei Liting could survive to the next few days.


    "Do you want to eat..." Long Tianqi looked at Lei Liting and asked.


    "Yes." Thundering nodded his head, and he had already made up his mind.


    "All right." Dragon Tianqi sees this and feeds the pill to Lei Liting.


    This pill is very small, and it''s not very troublesome to swallow. It''s just that thunderbolt''s throat hurts too much. Just doing this swallowing action has already hurt his sweat.


    It was not easy to swallow the pill. Thundering felt that his throat seemed cold, at least not so painful.


    "By the way, I can''t let jiu''er know about it." Jin chenrui said with cold eyes, "if jiu''er knows it, I will take her away at the first time. At that time, even if you repent, don''t want to get the white pill."


    "I know." Thunderbolt will not let Xiang jiu''er know. He is more happy to see Xiang jiu''er again sometime.


    "When you repent or die, jiu''er will never think of you again." Jin chenrui looked at long Tianqi and said, "if long Shao dared to talk more then, I would not be merciful again."


    Hearing Jin chenrui''s words, long Tianqi felt that his right hand was still in pain.


    "You''re eating a virus." Jin chenrui looked at Lei Liting and said, "it will spread through blood and body fluids. Once it spreads, even if there is an antidote, it can''t be stopped. You must remember that."


    "Yes." The thunderbolt nodded.


    "I''ll wait for you to come and beg me." Jin chenrui said this and then turned to leave.


    Joker took a look at Lei Liting and long Tianqi. As soon as he raised his hand, he threw a medicine bottle to long Tianqi: "cure your hand, apply it outside."


    With that, Joker followed Jin chenrui''s footsteps.


    Walking outside and passing a street corner, Jin chenrui stops slightly and asks, "satisfied?"


    "Yes." With a huge hood, the figure was hidden in the dark.


    "Master?" Joker did not know why Jin chenrui suddenly stopped and asked curiously.


    "Nothing." After Jin chenrui finished speaking, he went on. Joker looked around but saw no one. He immediately followed up.


    Thunderbolt and dragon Tianqi are still in place.


    This is about the latest time for thunderbolt to die. There''s no panic. Thunderbolt''s expression is unexpectedly calm, but long Tianqi gives a long breath and lies down beside thunderbolt and says, "I really think it''s time to die."


    "Yes." Thundering seemed to add a sentence casually.


    "That''s all there is to help you." Said long Tianqi.


    From urination, although he can''t be the best friend, but if he can do this, long Tianqi feels that he has done his utmost.


    "Thank you." Thundering said a thank you and looked at Dragon Tianqi.


    "Didn''t you expect me to help you to this point?" Longtianqi asked with a hook.


    "Yes." Thunderbolt replied: "I always think you are a smiling face tiger. On the surface, you always look like a smiling face. It seems that you can speak very well, in your heart..." Lei Liting thinks that long Tianqi has just helped himself, and it may not be very pleasant to talk about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi is also a little speechless. He doesn''t want to smile naturally. His parents give him the appearance of what he can do.


    "Don''t tell anyone about it." Thunderbolt said: "ilanyou is not good either."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi responded. He was not a talkative man. In addition, Jin chenrui, now No.1 killer, sentenced Lei Liting to death. Even if Yi Lanyou knew it, it would not help.


    At that time, yilanyou can do nothing but feel sorry for jiuer.


    After trying this helpless taste, longtianqi naturally didn''t want yilanyou to fall into this situation.


    "I''ll wipe your medicine." Thunderbolt felt as if his body could move, and then stretched out his hand to dragon Tianqi.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi hands the medicine bottle left by joker to Lei Liting.


    Thunderbolt opened the medicine bottle and dug some ointment out of it with his finger: "reach out.""Eh..." Long Tianqi is a little disgusted: "can''t you get a cotton swab for medicine cloth?"


    "Where can I find you a cotton swab for medicine cloth! Do you want to paint it or not! " Thunderbolt frowned.


    "Smear." Longtianqi thought it would be frowned and handed over his hand: "light."


    "Yes." Thunderbolt replied and put the medicine on the back of longtianqi''s hand.


    "Pain!" Long Tianqi takes a breath of cool air: "light up!"


    "I''m already light!" Thunderbolt ignored long Tianqi and continued to apply ointment.


    "If Lan You Tu is very light..." Long Tianqi is a little aggrieved. If his sweet and soft fiancee applied medicine, it would not hurt so much.


    Thunderbolt gave him a white look. No matter how light a man is, he can''t compare with a woman. What''s the comparison.


    The effect of this ointment is really good. When it is applied, it will reduce swelling. The blue tendons are not as scary as before.


    "How is it?" Thunderbolt screwed on the cap of the ointment bottle.


    "Much better." Long Tianqi asked, "now take you home?"


    "No, go to your place." Lei Liting doesn''t want to be seen by the Lei family leader like this. The Lei family leader just became happy about Xiang jiu''er today. He really doesn''t want to pour cold water on the Lei family leader.


    "All right." Long Tianqi also knew that the place where Lei Li Zheng was worried should get up and pull Lei Li Zheng: "you can go."


    "Yes." Thunderbolt nodded his head and walked a few steps.


    Long Tianqi saw that he put thunderbolt''s arm on his shoulder and said, "if you don''t understand, don''t try to be brave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt didn''t speak. He gave the weight of his body to the Dragon Tianqi.


    Two people are supporting each other to go out, the figure is very embarrassed.

 Chapter 2474

    In the tub full of bubbles, Xiang jiuer lies on the edge of the tub, remembering his feat on the stage. To be honest, even at this time, Xiang jiuer still feels his face hot.


    Holding his face in both hands, Xiang jiuer didn''t know what to say when he saw Lei Liting or Lei Fu again.


    "Ah ah ah!" The more he thought about it, the more he got tangled up and shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" The voice of Ilan you came from outside the bathroom: "what happened?"


    "Nothing!" Echoed to jiuer.


    "If you have nothing to do, wash it quickly. You have occupied my bathroom for an hour." Yilanyou can''t help but say that there is a bathtub in Mingming''s own room. What''s better is to use her bathtub for.


    For an hour, there was no sound. Ilan you was worried that Xiang Jiu would fall asleep.


    "Very soon." After saying this sentence to the nine child, he rose from the bathtub and walked out barefoot. Then he washed the foam on his body with a shower head and went out.


    "I can''t stand you." Yilanyou''s eyes moved away from the computer screen and looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "wipe your hair dry as soon as you wash it. Don''t catch a cold."


    "Oh." Xiang jiu''er just took a dry towel and dried the water on his hair. Seeing that Ilan you was still busy, Xiang jiu''er went to stand behind Ilan you and asked, "Youyou, what are you looking at?"


    "Information about Xu''s jewelry." Yi Lanyou''s fingertips hit on the keyboard and found that the information of Xu''s jewelry is perfect. Even the information of Xu Qianhao can be found clearly.


    It seems that Xiao Bo''s identity is not a temporary myth, but Lin xiaorou''s mind.


    But if that''s the case, then you can also think about the master mother of the Cheng family.


    No wonder even longtianqi didn''t know that the master mother of the Cheng family was from the Ye family.


    This kind of information has been prepared to cover such a living person in detail at the beginning.


    It''s really hard to detect.


    Especially some people can change their appearance, which is more like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Xiao Bo didn''t change his appearance but changed his name. I don''t know if it was because of Xiao Bo and Lin xiaorou''s confidence in the mystery of their IQ or the power fans they now have.


    Either way, since these two people are in front of their own eyes again, Ilan you should be careful.


    In addition to these, Ilan you still have doubts in his heart.


    Lin xiaorou''s appearance gives Xiao Bo such a rather high-level identity. Do thorns know?


    If thorns knew it would be allowed? Or did the thorns themselves give Lin xiaorou such opportunities and rights?


    Yi Lanyou is confused but not sure. Xiao Bo''s appearance tonight gives Yi Lanyou a headache, but it''s also good. As long as she gives Xiao Bo more difficulties, Xiao Bo should not have another chance to check Vera''s situation.


    In this way, Ilan you continues to check the affairs of Xu Qianhao].


    "Youyou, didn''t you work with Zeus? Why do you like Xu''s jewelry again? Did Xu''s jewelry cooperate with you? " Asked jiu''er in bewilderment.


    "No." "I''m a little concerned about this Xu jewelry," elanyou said


    "Buy it if you like." Xiang jiu''er said, "didn''t you say this was the solution for civilized people?"


    "It''s not that easy this time." Yilanyou sighed and said: "this Xu jewelry is probably No, it''s definitely the enterprise of mysterious people. "


    "That''s not better?" "To nine son blinked an eye to say:" in that case, you go directly to put them in a pot not OK


    "I don''t want to make a fuss for the moment." Ilanyou knows that Xiao Bo and his family must have a trump card in their hands if they dare to show up in such a big way.


    Without a clear calculation, Ilan you won''t make an easy move.


    "What a trouble." Xiang jiuer put a towel to dry his hair on his shoulder and said, "I don''t understand."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand." Ilanyou takes screenshots of several concerned points and sends a file to Changning''s work mailbox.


    Leave the rest to Changning.


    Yilanyou turns off the computer and looks back at Xiang jiu''er. "I''ll check if my hair has dried completely. Now I''m careful about catching a cold this season."


    After that, he put his hand to jiuer''s silver hair. After touching it, he frowned and said, "I haven''t dried it at all. Come here with a hair dryer. I''ll dry it for you."


    "Oh." Xiang jiu''er takes the hair dryer and hands it to Ilan you. Then he sits in front of Ilan you.


    Turn on the hair dryer, Ilan you, blowing her hair to Xiang jiu''er, and use her fingertips to open the knotted part of her hair tail.


    "You look like my mother..." "You must be a good mother," he said with a smile


    Specifically speaking, Xiang jiu''er thinks that ilanyou should be better to herself than her mother-in-law, because she grew up with her Shifu and elder martial brother. She didn''t have much chance to get along with her mother, and she didn''t spend much time with ilanyou.¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou heard Xiang jiuer''s words, and then pretended not to hear: "the sound of the hair dryer is too loud, I can''t hear it clearly. Don''t talk to me for the moment."


    "Oh..." He replied to jiuer and stopped talking.


    When will blow dry to nine son''s hair after ilanyou patted to nine son''s shoulder said: "blow dry early rest."


    "Youyou, what are you doing? I have something to talk with you... " Xiang jiu''er looks at his white jade toes with his head down a little shy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou knew that Xiang jiu''er wanted to say something about thunderbolt and said, "yes, but not too long. There are still many things to do tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll sleep with you tonight." Xiangjiu''er answers and pulls ilanyou into the bed, and begins to talk about her affair with thunderbolt.


    Ilanyou looks at Xiang jiu''er''s excited face when she mentions thunderbolt, and the corners of her mouth are also raised unconsciously. She can feel Xiang jiu''er''s happiness even if she just listens. Xiang jiu''er is happy, and she is also happy.


    Two people don''t know how long they have been talking, and who fell asleep first. It''s already bright when they wake up.


    "This is the time." Yilanyou''s dim eyes woke up immediately after seeing the time, turned around and hurriedly pushed Xiang jiuer, who was still sleeping, and said, "get up quickly."


    "Well..." Xiang jiuer is full of sleep: "I am so sleepy..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You shakes her head when she sees it. She can only get up first. After a simple cleaning, Xiang jiu''er continues to sleep and goes downstairs for breakfast to go to the company with everyone.


    I can only come back to pick her up when I try on my dress in the afternoon.

 Chapter 2475

    In the morning, Yilan Yougang finished reading the documents from Z City, and Changning sorted out the materials of Xu''s jewelry and Xu Qianhao: "this is all the materials."


    "Good." Ilanyou took over the thick documents and put them aside and said, "is there any information leak?"


    "No." Chang Ning shakes her head: "the information is perfect. Everything has corresponding information."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou hooked up the corner of his mouth, which was really interesting.


    "Is there anything else I can do?" Chang Ning asked.


    "I''ve read the documents from Z city. There''s no problem. Go to negotiate. I''ll go out this afternoon. If you have any questions, please call me at any time." Said ilanyou.


    "OK." Chang Ning responded with a turn and walked out.


    After Chang Ning left, ilanyou began to look through the documents. These things are quite official. They are just like people living in the world. But can Xiao Bo really afford such a detailed setting?


    And in the records of these materials, Xu Qianhao is a single, unmarried gold man. He only has a sister in communication when studying abroad If ilanyou''s guess is good, the student sister''s staffing should be prepared for Lin xiaorou


    What about Fang Yuan?


    Can she do it?


    In this way, Ilan you thought that she should still go from Fang Yuan.


    Just as Elaine yousisuo broke through the whole thing, her cell phone rang.


    Looking at the call indicator on the mobile phone, ilanyou smiled and answered the phone: "hello?"


    "You are busy?" On the other side of the phone is Yuan Hui''s voice, accompanied by Yixuan bamboo''s babbling voice: "xuanzhu don''t make trouble, mom is calling her sister, don''t rob the phone."


    Then Yuan Hui''s cell phone was robbed by Yixuan bamboo, and he babbled into the microphone.


    Yilanyou didn''t understand a word, but she said in a soft voice: "xuanzhu, do you think of your sister?"


    "Ah ~" Yixuan bamboo seemed to answer with a laugh.


    "Xuanzhu, saliva! Saliva! " It took Yuan Hui a lot of effort to save the mobile phone from the saliva of Yixuan bamboo, and then let the nanny hold Yixuan bamboo aside to tease her. Then she continued to say to the mobile phone, "how are you doing?"


    "Very good." Yilanyou stretched out her hand and curled her sideburns and said, "there''s just one thing that''s quite unexpected."


    "What''s the matter?" Yuan Hui asked, "is the work not going well?"


    "It''s not that the work is not so smooth. "Ilanyou said," it was last night that I received a notice from the apocalypse that my wedding date was set. It was on January 6th. Mom, how could I not know about this? "


    "This..." Yuan Hui was stunned and then smiled and said, "it''s quite sudden. The leader of the dragon family suddenly called to say that he''s looking for someone to live on. He also said that there are some things he didn''t have. Before we said that, he decided."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou can also think of the anxious look of the leader of the dragon family.


    "So, I''m calling to talk to you." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "I will spare time with your father in a few days."


    "All right." Yi Lan you sees appearance also had to sigh a breath to say: "Xuan bamboo''s body how?"


    Last time Yuan Hui and Yihao en came to Kyoto, they had an accident, which made the fragile Yixuan bamboo fall into the water and cool. This event has always been a knot in yilanyou''s heart.


    If at that time she did not underestimate the enemy, if at that time she was more careful, then all this would not happen.


    "It''s OK. I may eat it now. I have small hands and feet, but I have great strength." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "I like things with color. I''ll be in a good mood when I see bright toys. He liked the night pearl sent by the Tang family leader before. Now I have to hold it when I sleep."


    "It''s a real money buff." Yilanyou smiled and said, "let''s keep a close eye on it. If you like, don''t swallow anything in your stomach."


    It is also often reported in the news that children swallow things when adults don''t pay attention to them. Later, they have to go to the hospital for rescue. Whether children can be rescued or not is still a matter of two.


    "Well, don''t worry." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "this kid is very smart. I think he has more ideas than when you were a kid. Later, he must have more ideas."


    "It''s better to have more eyes." Yilanyou thought of Xiang jiu''er, who might still be sleeping, and sighed, "don''t be like jiu''er."


    Xiang jiu''er is the kind of person who has been sold and is stupid to pay for the number of people.


    "Where''s jiuer?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "I went to bed late last night. I don''t know if I can get up now." Yilanyou said: "in the afternoon, the Apocalypse said that he would come to pick me up to see the dress, and then he would take jiuer and Xiaoman with him, and the bridesmaid''s dress would be ordered together."


    "All right." Yuan Hui nodded and said, "at that time, I didn''t attend Zhang Ya''s wedding. I only sent a message of blessing. How is she now?""Pregnant, or early, not much suffering." Yilanyou smiled and said, "you can see it when you come here."


    "That''s good." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "if Zhang Ya had a baby, Xuan Zhu would have playmates."


    "Yes." Ilan you also smiled.


    After another conversation, elanyou hangs up.


    Looking at the time is almost over, ilanyou tidies up the things on the table, and just after that, he receives a call from long Tianqi: "are you ready?"


    "Almost." Ilanyou said, "I''m in the company. Will you come directly later?"


    "Yes." "This is going out. Let''s have lunch together at noon," said long Tianqi


    "Good." Elanyou replied, "let''s go back together and pick up jiu''er when you come here."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi should hang up the phone and look at Lei Liting, who is sitting on the sofa and drinking tea. He has to sigh about the No.1 medicine. Lei Liting, who was half dead last night, has now recovered as before, even full of energy and high-profile.


    "Go together." Thunderbolt put down the tea cup and looked at Dragon Tianqi.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi answered and looked at Sven, who was sleeping at his computer desk on the other side, and said, "are you going?"


    "No..." Sven looked sleepy: "let me sleep for a while."


    "All right." Long Tianqi also knows that he scared Sven when he came back yesterday. He has been struggling all night. If he wants to sleep, he will go.

 Chapter 2476

    "Don''t worry about going out." Bai Qiuying smiled and said, "I''m here."


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded before he went out with Lei Liting.


    The two go to connect Ilan you and Xiang jiu''er.


    Before yilanyou hung up the phone of dragon Tianqi and called Xiang jiu''er. When they arrived, Xiang jiu''er had dressed and waited in the living room. As soon as the car arrived, he went out: "hungry, what are you going to eat?"


    "If you get up in the morning and eat breakfast, you won''t starve to death." Elan gave a faint white look to jiuer.


    "It''s a bit late to sleep." Whispered to jiuer, then looked up at Lei Liting and saw that Lei Liting was also looking at her.


    His eyes were focused and his face did not hide his love.


    The look at Xiang jiu''er is a little embarrassed. Don''t turn your head and ignore the thunder.


    Lunch was in a Cantonese restaurant. Xiang jiuer liked the stewed goose and all kinds of snacks.


    "Don''t eat your stomach out." Yilanyou said, "I''m going to order the dress later. If I go with my belly bulging, I''ll measure the size roundly and roundly. When I get the size, it won''t fit me."


    "Well, well." Xiang jiu''er said this in a restrained way. After eating an eight point satiety, he just sucked his fingertips. He had an indescribable look.


    "I''ll take you back if you want to order your dress." Thunderbolt picked up the pad and wiped Xiang jiu''er''s lips and greasy hands.


    "Good." It''s easy to say if you have food.


    "Xiaoman has arrived." Elanyou''s mobile phone makes a Ding] sound. She looks at it and says, "let''s go."


    "Good." Long Tianqi gets up to check out and takes yilanyou and his party to the dress shop.


    As soon as the car arrived at the dress shop, someone came to open the door and invited the guests to the shop.


    In the shop, Chi Xiaoman has been waiting there, holding a teacup in one hand and fiddling with his mobile phone in the other. When he sees yilanyou and Xiang jiuer coming, he laughs and says, "here you are."


    "Have you waited a long time?" Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "Soon." Chi Xiaoman smiled and said, "but it''s a really good time. If it''s two or three days later, I''ll start."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and smiled to jiuer, saying: "you will get married as soon as you come back. Be careful that you eat too fat outside, and you will not be able to wear a dress when you come back! I''ll laugh at you. "


    "No!" Chi Xiaoman protested, blushing.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou also showed a smile.


    At this time, the clerk in charge of reception led the three of yilanyou to the second floor: "this is the new style of this year, which can accept new customization or modify customization on the existing style."


    "Which is more convenient if it is convenient?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s more convenient to modify and customize the existing styles, because the original styles are all here. Even if you modify them, you can know what they look like. There won''t be too much deviation." "And the time will be relatively loose," said the clerk


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "let''s have a look first."


    "OK." The clerk should start to introduce several wedding dresses to ilanyou: "this one is a fishtail skirt. It''s perfect for a good guest like you."


    "Yes." Yi Lan you looked up and down and said, "what is it like behind?"


    "In the back, it''s V-shaped, down from the shoulder." Said the clerk.


    "Never mind that." "I don''t like it when it''s too exposed," said ilanyou


    "Well, it''s a little over." He nodded to jiuer and Chi Xiaoman.


    "OK." The shop assistant should continue to introduce, ilanyou finally took a fancy to a white wedding dress with the style of bra and waist, which was quite standard.


    "I''ll try this on." Said ilanyou.


    "OK." The clerk immediately prepared the wedding dress for ilanyou to try on.


    Chi Xiaoman and Xiang jiuer sit and wait. The bridesmaid''s dress should be matched with the wedding dress. Only when ilanyou''s wedding dress is settled is when they start to try it on, there is only one waiting task for the moment.


    At the back of the fitting room, while they were looking around, another clerk suggested, "do you want to try it on too?"


    "We''re not going to get married, are we?" Chi Xiaoman smiled and waved.


    "What''s the matter? Sooner or later, a girl will have that day. If she meets someone she likes, she will write down the style and come back to take care of our business when you get married." The clerk smiled and said, "try it."


    "Never mind." Chi Xiaoman is not interested.


    "I want to try." Xiang jiu''er is very excited. There are no outsiders.


    Yesterday, I heard that ilanyou was going to get married, and puff was going to get married.


    One by one, they all want to get married, which also makes Xiang jiuer eager to try: "I want to try it on!""OK, you can choose the style you like." Said the clerk.


    "I want to..." Xiang jiuer gets up and shuttles through the wedding dress, then points to one of them and says, "I want this!"


    "OK, just a moment." The assistant should have the wedding dress ready, and then he will lead Xiang jiuer to the fitting room.


    Before long, long Tianqi and Lei Liting came upstairs.


    Long Tianqi changed into a white suit. The bridegroom''s dress didn''t have many styles. Thanks to long Tianqi''s good body proportion, it''s a perfect hanger. It''s very advantageous to choose only one with good workmanship.


    Put on the suit, long Tianqi and Lei Liting will come to the wedding dress area together, ready to see if they don''t match the yilanyou wedding dress.


    "Lan you?" Long Tianqi looks at Chi Xiaoman and asks.


    "You are trying on the wedding dress." "It should be back soon," Chi said


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "Where''s jiuer?" Thunderbolt looked around and asked Xiang jiu''er if he didn''t see him.


    "Jiu''er, jiu''er she..." Before Chi Xiaoman finished speaking, he saw yilanyou come out with her hands holding the wedding dress, and the clerk behind her helped to sort out the long hem behind the dress.


    Long Tianqi was stunned at the sight.


    "Is it a bit exaggerated?" Ilan you thinks that the upper part of the skirt is still very good, and the cutting style is very innovative, but the skirt is really exaggerated.


    "It''s beautiful." Longtianqi returns to God and says.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled and looked at the clerk and said, "just this set, and make some style changes on this basis."


    "OK." The clerk answered, "you can tell me anything you want."


    "Yes." Yilanyou raised her hand and pulled the huge skirt. "It needs to be repaired here, and here, I hope..."


    Ilanyou tells the clerk what he wants, and the clerk takes a notebook and writes it down one by one.

 Chapter 2477

    Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou''s eyes as gentle as water, as if the world can''t find a more beautiful woman than his fiancee.


    Lei Liting is a little disgusted at the infatuated expression of long Tianqi. Can this man have a little stand and a little ego?


    Need to be fascinated like a fool?


    "That''s all." Yilanyou said, "by the way, I need to take it away from my waist."


    "OK." The clerk replied, "we''ll make a brand new one according to your size. Please rest assured."


    "Yes." Yilanyou is ready to take off the wedding dress with a sound, and is just about to turn around and walk to the fitting room when someone holds her hand.


    "Let me have another look." Long Tianqi holds Ilan you''s hand and looks at her greedily.


    "Stupid is not stupid." Yilanyou couldn''t help laughing and said, "now it''s just trying on."


    "I wish I could marry you now." Said long Tianqi.


    "Think well." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    At this time, the high-heeled shoes of the da da da] sound came, to nine son''s voice came: "Youyou, you see I wear this good-looking."


    "Good looking!" Yilanyou looked at the source of the voice, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    Xiang jiu''er''s long silver hair was braided into some fluffy braids on her shoulders, which were decorated with many flowers by the shop assistant. The original style of the wedding dress was simple and neat, but the headdress was very gorgeous, and it was connected with the glove tail finger of her wedding dress, which was like the spirit in the deep forest.


    "Jiu''er is going to try on the wedding dress, too." Chi Xiaoman now remembered that before Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder.


    As soon as he looked up, Chi Xiaoman found that Lei Liting looked at Xiang jiu''er and he was stunned. The surprise and intoxication in his eyes did not cover up, so he looked silly.


    It''s thanks to thunderbolt. He looks good, but he''s funny.


    Chi Xiaoman chuckled, but he was looking forward to his wedding. If Tang Xuanli saw how he would look when he put on his wedding dress.


    "It''s beautiful." Yilanyou reaches for xiangjiu''er''s wrist and looks up and down. The wedding dress looks like it''s made for xiangjiu''er.


    It seems that no one can get rid of the feeling of emptiness except Xiang jiuer.


    "Yes." Xiang jiu''er is also very proud. Her eyes are really wonderful. She shrugs her shoulders with a smile, moves her eyes to thunder''s face, and sees him staring at himself. Xiang jiu''er is still a little proud.


    "It''s really fitting." The shop assistant could not help but put his hands together, with a look of infinite emotion.


    "Hey, come back when I get married." Xiang jiu''er likes it, but she''s just a bridesmaid now. It''s hard to dress like a bride at ilanyou''s wedding, right?


    "It''s really suitable. We can reserve it for you if you need." Said the clerk.


    "Can I reserve it?" "To nine son Leng Leng Leng said:" but I don''t know when I will get married


    "No reservation." Lei Liting reached in front of Xiang jiu''er and stroked Xiang jiu''er''s headdress. He was as careful as touching a rare treasure: "wrap it up, I''ll buy it."


    "Eh?" "To nine son a Leng:" buy now


    "Buy it if you like." Said thunderbolt.


    "This..." Xiang jiu''er hesitates a little. She likes it very much. But can wedding dresses be bought so casually?


    "Stay if you like." "This shop is very famous in country Z. there is only one set of wedding dress styles. Although it can be modified, it will never be sold again. Otherwise, when you are going to get married, the wedding dress will be bought by others."


    "Then what if I meet someone I like better?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Then buy it." Said thunderbolt.


    "Well then." He nodded to jiuer and bought the wedding dress.


    The wedding dress style of ilanyou over there has been determined, and the style of bridesmaid''s dress has been ordered naturally, only the size and details have been modified.


    "I didn''t expect to be so relaxed." Chi Xiaoman took off the bridesmaid''s clothes and changed them back. "I thought I would be here all afternoon," he said


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "their dresses are all good."


    "Yes." "The price is also very good," Xiang jiuer said


    Her wedding dress is seven figures, and ilanyou''s wedding dress is even more exaggerated and has eight figures, which does not include the revised price, the price of two bridesmaids'' suits and the revised price.


    It costs money to get married or something.


    "You don''t have to pay." Chi Xiaoman bumped into jiuer''s shoulder and said, "Lei Shao bought it for you."


    "Then Then it will be my money! " "He''s mine!" he said to jiuer A look back to nine son look to thunder thunder thunder to seek approval: "right?""Well, it''s all yours." Thunderbolt smiled in his eyes.


    "Hum." To nine son Yang Yang chin smugly looked to Chi Xiaoman.


    "Well, I don''t care about you." Chi Xiaoman immediately ran to ilanyou''s side, grabbed her arm, and turned around to make a face to jiuer.


    "A little bit." Xiang jiuer also made a grimace.


    "Nine." Thunderbolt stopped and said to jiuer, "I''ll take you to a place."


    "Eh?" Xiang jiu''er looks at yilanyou as if he is seeking yilanyou''s consent.


    "Let her go." Knowing that thunderbolt''s time is already countdown, longtianqi said.


    "Yes." Yilanyou did not block the reason is just a warning: "if you do not come back at night, remember to call."


    "Good." I nodded and waved to jiu''er.


    Looking at yilanyou and other people walking away, he turned to jiuer and said to thunderbolt, "where are you going to take me?"


    "Do you have a place to go?" Lei Liting didn''t answer Xiang jiu''er''s question, but looked at Xiang jiu''er and asked, "I will accompany you to do what I always want to do and where I want to go, no matter where I am or what I am."


    "Really?" "I want to travel around the world and eat all over the world, you accompany me!" said Xiang jiuer


    "This..." Thunderbolt hesitated and said, "one week, I have only one week to accompany you."


    "Well..." "Only for a week?" he asked


    "Well, only for a week." There was a thundering response.


    "Then..." Look up to jiuer and say to Lei Liting''s eyes, "marry me..."

 Chapter 2478

    then Marry meHearing Xiang jiuer''s words, thunderbolt stunned the whole person.


    "Joking." Said to jiuer with a smile.


    Stretch out a hand, thunder thunder fiercely will embrace to nine son in the bosom.


    "Eh?" Being held firmly in my arms like this, Xiang jiuer was also shocked: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I want to hold you." Arms force, as if to nine children into their own body, the voice of the thunderous some shaking.


    "But..." Xiang jiu''er feels that her breathing is a little difficult, especially the pressure on her chest, which makes her feel that she has been taken advantage of, and she feels a little uncomfortable.


    But it seemed a little strange to be furious.


    With his hands around thunderbolt''s waist, Xiang jiuer also hugged him.


    Don''t want to lose the feeling of this hug, don''t want to lose the hug in your arms.


    This is the only thought of thunderbolt.


    After a long time, thunderbolt released his arm and looked at Xiang jiu''er with a complex expression: "it hurts you?"


    "Are you ok?" "I''m a little hungry," said Xiang jiuer


    "Then go and eat." "What would you like to eat?" Thunderbolt said to jiuer''s hand


    "What to eat..." He hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s still meat."


    "Good." Thunderbolt answered and took Xiang jiu''er to a nearby barbecue shop.


    Watching the raw meat with fat on the baking plate gradually ripen, fragrance overflowing, staring at the baking plate''s Xiang jiuer eyes do not turn clear.


    "Jiuer, saliva." Thunderbolt saw the situation and handed over the tissue.


    "Is this edible?" Asked Xiang jiuer, pointing to a thick cut flower.


    "One more time." Thunderbolt looked at it and said, "I''ll have a stomachache after eating the unripe meat. Wait a second."


    "Well..." Xiang jiu''er knows that he has swallowed a mouthful of saliva and continues to wait.


    Lei Liting flipped the meat on the baking tray with his clip, and put a piece of secret beef fillet on Xiang jiuer''s plate: "this can be eaten."


    "Yes!" Xiang jiuer immediately uses chopsticks to pick up and eat into his mouth: "scald, scald!"


    While the hand is fanning the wind on the side of his mouth, he is holding the piece of beef willow in his mouth. He shouts to jiuer, who is scalded.


    "It''s going to be very hot when it''s just taken off the baking tray." Lei Liting quickly picked up the unused chopsticks and asked Xiang jiu''er to pick up the meat from his mouth. Seeing this, Xiang jiu''er chewed it quickly and swallowed it directly.


    The meat is swallowed, but Xiang jiu''er feels that his front teeth ''tongue is very hot, so he looks at Lei Liting with a aggrieved expression: "very hot..."


    "You." If you want to teach a lesson, you can''t say a word when you see Xiang jiu''er''s expression. He shakes his head and takes the ice beer beside him for a drink.


    "You look good to drink." Xiangjiu''er said that he was going to fetch thunderbolt''s beer.


    "I''ll give you another drink if you want." Thunderbolt moved his beer aside.


    "What does it matter? I can drink yours. " Xiang jiuer goes to get it again.


    "No way." Thunderbolt frowned a serious expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er feels uncomfortable when he sees Lei Liting''s unwillingness to let himself drink his beer: "do you dislike me?"


    "No." Thunderbolt bowed his head and said, "are you still eating meat? It''s going to scorch. "


    "Eat." Xiang jiuer''s little unhappiness was dispelled by the cooked meat.


    He ate the barbecue happily. Lei Liting didn''t touch the meat on the barbecue plate all the way. He just baked it for Xiang jiuer.


    "Don''t you?" Xiang jiuer thought of something and looked at Lei Liting: "it''s delicious!"


    "I''m not hungry." "I''m full at noon," Thunderbolt said


    "It''s delicious. Try it." Xiang jiu''er picks up the barbecue on the plate and feeds it to Lei Liting. Lei Liting looks at Xiang jiu''er''s chopsticks, hesitates for a moment and doesn''t open his mouth. Instead, he uses his chopsticks to take a piece of meat from Xiang jiu''er''s plate and chews it in his mouth: "it''s delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer''s hand is still stuck in the air. She really can''t understand thunderbolt''s action today.


    What does thunderbolt mean?


    Do you really dislike her?


    Don''t let her drink his beer or eat what she feeds.


    It''s really strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Thunderbolt reached out his hand and poked at jiuer''s forehead: "would you like some more meat? What else would you like to eat? "


    "No, I''m full." Said to jiuer with his head slightly lowered.


    "Then some more dessert." "You just saw the mousse cake in the window of a dessert shop next to you, which is your favorite taste," Thunderbolt said


    "Mousse cake!" "To nine son''s eyes again a bright spot nodded:" that''s it! "


    "Just after the barbecue, I''ll have Mousse Cake Is it a little greasy? Let''s have a glass of orange juice first. " Thundering said that he asked the waiter to order a glass of orange juice and hand it to Xiang jiu''er."When you''re done, you can go to the mousse?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Yes." Thunderbolt nodded his head and said, "drink."


    "Good." Xiang jiu''er soon finished drinking the orange juice with his hands holding the cup, and then he seemed to raise it to Lei Liting: "I''m full!"


    "Darling." Thunderbolt smiled, reached out and rubbed the top of jiuer''s head, then got up to check out.


    Watching thunderbolt leave, Xiang jiuer waits in his seat.


    Just now, Liu orange juice was drinking a little fast, and the sour one in his mouth was not very comfortable. He looked around and saw that there was half a glass of thunderbolt''s beer left. He reached out to jiu''er for the beer.


    As soon as he was about to drink, he was robbed.


    "Didn''t you say no?" The thundering voice was a little nervous and angry.


    "What are you so fierce for?" To nine son looking at Thunder fierce thunder gloomy face also a little angry: "I drink a how?"


    "No way." "You can''t touch anything I drink or eat," Thunderbolt said


    "You!" Xiang jiu''er''s eyes turned red when he heard the thunderclap. He stood up and slapped the table and said, "who is rare!"


    Then xiangjiu''er strode out of the shop.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the back running to jiuer, and looking at half a glass of beer in his hand, thundering raised his hand and stroked his forehead.


    He screwed up all the good dates.


    There''s not much time left, is there?


    Could have told her in a gentler way, right?


    But thunderbolt was really nervous at that time. Could Xiang jiu''er catch his virus.


    Put down the cup in his hand, and thundering left the barbecue shop. He thought he couldn''t catch up with Xiang jiu''er. He found her squatting on the opposite side of the road, waiting for someone to come to him like an awkward child.

 Chapter 2479

    Seeing Xiang jiu''er is there, Lei Liting walked across the road with a sigh of relief and stood opposite to Xiang jiu''er: "why do you squat here?"


    "Don''t talk to me, I''m angry!" Said Xiang jiuer, turning his head to one side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt took a deep breath and squatted in front of Xiang jiu''er and said: "I apologize for the attitude I just had."


    "Hum." Hum to nine son.


    "I......" Thunderbolt hesitated for a moment and said, "I caught a cold last night. I''m afraid it will infect you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er didn''t echo back. He still didn''t look at thunder.


    "You like eating so much. If you have a cold, you won''t be able to taste it." Thunderbolt said softly: "so So we have to be careful, just I was in a hurry just now, so my attitude was not very good. I''m sorry. "


    "Really?" Xiang jiu''er turned around and looked at Lei Liting: "didn''t you cheat me?"


    "Yes." Thunderbolt nodded his head and said, "I didn''t cheat you."


    "Then All right. " "When will your cold get better?" said Xiang jiu''er


    "A week." "I''ll be fine in a week," Thunderbolt said


    "Yes." "To nine son this just nodded to say:" then I don''t angry


    "Darling." Thunderbolt will hold jiu''er''s hand in his palm and say, "after a week, everything will pass."


    After that, he will disappear forever as he never appeared in her life, and she will be Xiang jiu''er who is carefree, not Xiang jiu''er who has been hurt again and again by him.


    "Then you stay at home with me if you have a cold Is there really no problem? " Xiang jiu''er is a little worried again.


    "No problem." Thunderbolt said, "it''s better to say that only when you have a cold can you have time."


    "I''ll be upset." Xiang jiuer said, "I want you to accompany me, but I don''t want you to get sick."


    "It doesn''t matter. You just need to enjoy my time with you." Thunderbolt bent his index finger and scratched it gently on the bridge of his nose: "would you like to eat mousse cake?"


    "Want to eat!" "To nine son immediately nod to say:" super want to eat


    "Let''s go." Thunderbolt got up and extended his hand to Xiang jiu''er.


    "Yes." Holding thundering''s hand, xiangjiu''er stands up, and they walk towards the dessert shop together.


    "Why squat there?" Thunderbolt asked casually as he walked.


    "Because I''m afraid you can''t find me." Said to jiuer with a smile.


    "No matter where you are, I will find you." Thunderbolt said to jiuer with a firm hand.


    "And when we find it?" "Will you let go?" he asked


    "No." "Never let go," Thunderbolt said


    "I''m under a lot of pressure." Said Xiang jiuer with his head askew.


    "You will get used to it." Said thunderbolt with a hook.


    "I try." Smile to jiuer.


    Two people walk forward shoulder to shoulder, talking and laughing, the atmosphere is harmonious and sweet.


    On the other side, yilanyou and longtianqi sent Chi Xiaoman back to Chi''s home and then went to Leyou game company together.


    At ilanyou''s desk, long Tianqi saw the document of Xu''s jewelry, picked it up and turned it over twice. "Why are you interested in Xu''s jewelry? Want to grow customers? "


    "No." Yilanyou shook his head, reached for the document in longtianqi''s hand, turned it over a few times, took out one of the pages and handed it to longtianqi: "I''m interested in this."


    "This..." Long Tianqi frowned slightly: "this man is Xiao Bo, right?"


    "Now his name is Xu Qianhao." "Prince Xu''s jewelry, who just came back from abroad to inherit his family business, is the current president of Xu''s jewelry," elanyou said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s eyes sank as he looked at the information photo.


    "I suspect it''s the same thing to do with Cheng''s mother and her brother." "It''s just the right identity," elanyou said


    "So the master mother of the Cheng family has changed her identity and married into the Cheng family in the past?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "the younger brother of Cheng''s mother probably lives in country Z as someone else now."


    "It''s really not easy to check." Said long Tianqi, sinking his eyes.


    "More detailed and reasonable than the identity I gave Xiangyang." Yilanyou sneered and said, "there is no wonder in the world."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi said, "this Xu''s jewelry is also an industry owned by mysterious people, isn''t it?"


    "That''s interesting." Yi Lanyou reached out and dialed another page in the document to turn to long Tianqi. "Xu''s jewelry used to be a branch of the Phoenix family several decades ago, but later it split up into a group."


    "So it''s still about the Phoenix family?" Asked long Tianqi."I asked Feng leisurely." Yilanyou said, "are you interested in going together?"


    "When?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Tonight." Said ilanyou.


    "In what name?" Asked long Tianqi again.


    "Send invitations." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Long Tianqi answered, "let''s go together."


    Yilanyou smiled and then took another document out of the drawer and handed it to long Tianqi, saying, "I''m done talking about private affairs. Let''s talk about business."


    "Yes?" Long Tianqi stupefied and took over the document from ilanyou''s hand: "what is this?"


    "As far as I know, there are several projects that Longshi may have cooperation opportunities with our company next year." Ilanyou reached out and pressed the pager on the desk: "two coffees, one American style and one latte."


    After that, ilanyou sat back at the back of the desk, his hands under his chin, smiling at long Tianqi, and said, "I don''t know what the general intention of the dragon is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou, a professional businessman, and shakes his head helplessly. Then he pulls a chair and sits on the opposite side of yilanyou: "I hope I can take a back door for you or..."


    "On the matter." "I think our company has enough strength and doesn''t need to go through the back door," elanyou said


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi smiled and reached for the document: "the content is good, it''s really attractive."


    "Right." Yilanyou smiled and said, "if you have any questions, you can come up with them at any time."


    "Who are you going to ask for this project?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke." "How is it?" said ilanyou


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded and said, "the plan was still under discussion in the meeting yesterday. If you really have an idea, I''ll take this document back first, and then submit it to the internal discussion of long family for confirmation."

 Chapter 2480

    "Well, take it back." Ilanyou smiled: "I hope we have a chance to cooperate."


    At this time, there was a knock at the door. Wei Xiaoying sent two cups of coffee to the table and retreated.


    "Lan you." Long Tianqi lifted up his coffee cup and looked at ilanyou and said, "sometimes I think you are terrible."


    "Yes?" Yilanyou heard the comment of longtianqi and raised his head slightly: "why do you say that?"


    "It seems that you can make use of everything." Said long Tianqi.


    "Opportunity is something you can meet anywhere, anytime." Yilanyou stirred the coffee in the cup with a small spoon and smiled at longtianqi. "But if you can catch it, it depends on your ability."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Apocalypse has no words.


    "What?" Sipping the coffee in the cup, ilanyou puts the quilt back on the table and looks at long Tianqi with one hand and chin: "afraid of me?"


    "Yes." Long Tianqi said to the eyes of upper Ilan you.


    "Now it''s too late to turn back and escape." Ilanyou''s head is crooked, but she hasn''t married yet.


    Long Tianqi put his hand on the back of ilanyou''s hand and said, "I''m afraid I can''t escape if my legs are soft."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "don''t talk about it. It''s bad for literature."


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi smiled and looked at Ilan''s bright eyes, as if he didn''t know where to start.


    According to the thundering thunder that counts down every day now, he is too happy. Even this kind of happiness makes him feel a little guilty.


    "What do you think?" Yilanyou raised his hand and nodded dragon Tianqi''s eyebrow and heart: "the soul cannot keep."


    "Take time these two days to get the marriage certificate." Long Tianqi said, holding yilanyou''s hand.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head: "OK."


    Since we are going to get married, it is natural.


    "Do you want to have a special day?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "There is no such day." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "I''m free."


    "As soon as possible." Said long Tianqi.


    "Good." Ilan you nodded and looked at the time and asked, "don''t you have to go back to the company today?"


    "I asked for leave." "I have time all day today," said long Tianqi


    "Then go with me to buy a hand gift." Ilanyou thought of the Phoenix who was drenched by the heavy rain that night.


    It''s the first time for her to see such a leisurely Phoenix.


    After that, she has never contacted Feng leisurely. I don''t know how she is now.


    "Yes." The Dragon answered.


    Put the documents in the car, accompanied yilanyou to buy a companion gift, and then they went to fengzhai together.


    "Rare." Phoenix''s leisurely state is obviously much better than before. She sits upright on the sofa, and on the tea table in front of her is a white porcelain teapot with the fragrance of black tea.


    "Send the invitation." Ilan you put a folded paper on it.


    "So..." Feng leisurely took the so-called invitation with both hands, with a subtle expression: "simple?"


    Although it''s an invitation, it''s only a piece of A4 paper that has been folded three times. In the center, there are two words in neat font invitation].


    "An official invitation will be sent in a few days." Ilanyou smiled and said, "this is advance notice."


    "Two invitations. It seems that I can''t go without them." Feng leisurely smiled and said.


    "How can Feng''s agent look like if he doesn''t attend the dragon''s wedding?" Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely smiled and looked at long Tianqi and said, "brother long, time flies fast. You are getting married."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi answered and looked at Feng leisurely. He could see that although Feng leisurely wore light makeup to hide her bad face, the fatigue in her eyes and eyebrows still showed that her body was not as good as before.


    "Brother long, I''ve received some bottles of good champagne. I''d better ask the housekeeper to take you there. You can choose a bottle that looks good, and it will be my personal wedding gift to you." Feng leisurely smiled and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi did not answer, but looked at Ilan you.


    "Go." Yi Lanyou knows that this is Feng Youran who wants to talk to herself. She smiles and says, "remember to choose the most valuable bottle."


    "Good." Long Tianqi stood up.


    The steward next to him immediately bent down and put out a gesture of asking for help, leading the Dragon Tianqi to the other side.


    There are only two people left in the living room, yilanyou and fengleiran.


    "Tea." Feng leisurely holds the teapot and pours a cup of black tea to ilanyou.


    "How are you?" Ilanyou asked casually after taking the cup.


    "Make do with it." Feng leisurely said with a hook on the corner of her mouth: "every day before going to bed, she would like to close her eyes like this. Will it never open again?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you heard Feng leisurely saying this, and her mood was a little heavy.


    What''s more, in terms of ability alone, Feng leisurely is an opponent worthy of yilanyou''s respect.


    "Don''t look like that." Feng leisurely smiled and said, "because of this, every morning when you open your eyes to make sure that you are still alive, you will have a feeling of ah ~ another day]


    "Your ability of divination Or... " Yi Lan You looks up at Xiang Feng.


    "Yes." Feng leisurely nodded his head: "nothing can be calculated."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan nodded slightly.


    "I used to rely too much on my ability. I thought it was God''s compensation for me." Feng leisurely looked at the black tea in the cup: "the funny thing is that this ability has been taken away, but I am still half dead."


    "Habits?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Not used to, very not used to." Feng leisurely sighed and said, "but all these are destiny. I can only say At that time, I was too young to know the gift from God... "


    "The price has already been marked in secret." Ilanyou then said leisurely, "Mary Antoinette."


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely smiled and said, "don''t let me continue to be compassionate here. Come on, what are you here for this time?"


    "Xu''s jewelry." "Xu''s jewelry in Kyoto was owned by Feng''s company before, but it was separated from the company behind to establish its own door. It has become a well-known listed company in China so far," elanyou said


    "Yes." Feng leisurely nodded his head and said, "that''s what happened."


    "At Zeus''s banquet, I met Xu Qianhao, the new president of Xu''s jewelry." Said ilanyou.


    "Oh?" Feng leisurely picked up her eyebrow at the sound: "has that identity been used?"


    "Sure enough..." Yi Lan You hears Feng leisurely to say so in the heart then already knew, smiled to say: "en, is an old face."

 Chapter 2481

    "Even an old face..." Feng leisurely took a sip from the white porcelain teacup: "it''s not necessarily your opponent."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "you just believe me."


    "Not to believe you." Feng leisurely smiled and said, "I have learned from you."


    "Ha ha." Ilan you didn''t say anything more. Seeing dragon Tianqi and the housekeeper go back, Ilan you stood up and came to take dragon Tianqi''s arm and asked with a playful smile, "can you take the most expensive bottle?"


    "I don''t know if it''s the most expensive, but it must be your favorite." Long Tianqi''s eyes are full of indulgence when he looks at yilanyou. This one he selected has a good palatability, and the taste is sweet and has endless aftertaste. Yilanyou must like it.


    "Is it better for you to show your love in a private place?" Feng leisurely put her chin on one hand and said, "isn''t it good in other people''s homes?"


    "The invitation has been sent and the gift has been received. We will leave now." Elanyou said with a wink and a smile.


    "No delivery." Feng leisurely didn''t mean to get up and send off.


    "Phoenix is at ease." Yi Lan You looks at the Phoenix leisurely, like moved the compassion general to ask: "what person have you loved?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely listened to yilanyou''s words also slightly a Leng, then shook his head and said: "never loved."


    Who can''t even protect his own life, how can we talk about loving who?


    "What kind of person does that have a crush on?" Asked ilanyou again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Youran sinks her eyes, remembers the only time she was in love. She doesn''t have a positive answer. Feng leisurely looks at yilanyou and says, "I wish you a happy new marriage."


    "Thank you." See Phoenix leisurely didn''t answer, yilanyou didn''t ask again, smile and turn around and walk out with long Tianqi.


    "Agent owner..." The housekeeper seemed to report something to Feng leisurely.


    "No need to say." Feng leisurely raised her hand and said, "it''s just an invitation. There''s no need to report it to my aunt."


    "Yes." The housekeeper had to nod at the sound.


    "Remember, I''m the Feng''s agent." After saying this, Feng leisurely stood up with cold face and walked upstairs. When passing the corner of the stairs, Feng leisurely saw a woman leaning back against the wall at the corner of the stairs, her arms around her chest, looking forward, as if waiting for her.


    "Phoenix leisurely the corner of the mouth hook said:" really calm down


    "She''s gone." It''s not a question but a affirmation.


    "Bramble, I didn''t keep you at Phoenix''s house to watch my guests." Feng leisurely looked at the thorns and said in a cold voice.


    "I''m not interested in your guests." Said the thorn.


    "Are you interested in ilanyou?" Feng leisurely sneered and said, "if you really want to, just now you should come out, ask her to save you, ask her to forgive your mistakes, ask her..."


    "I will not ask anyone." "Thorn Mou color a cold say:" I have my own way


    "I know you have the last trump card in your hand, but you and I know that it is more valuable than your life. If you dare to do that, no one can protect you, including ilanyou." Feng leisurely said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t remind me." After saying this, the bramble turned around and said, "thank you for taking me."


    "Take what you need." Feng leisurely looked at the back of the thorn and said.


    She just wanted to know what to do after Ilan you.


    However, most people will not guess that the thorns are here


    Watching the thorns go far, Feng leisurely returns to her room.


    I''m really tired today.


    Ming knows that the Housekeeper will tell Feng Yingshu about Elan''s coming, but Feng leisurely doesn''t care. Now that she has reached this point, she doesn''t care about it for a long time.


    Lying on the bed, Feng laid her hands on her abdomen, and the questions of Ilan you rang in her ear.


    Who do you like?


    have you ever had a heart attack


    Close your eyes, as if you can feel the wind that day. The boy who is close to you has the cleanest smile.


    "I see." Hearing the housekeeper''s report, Feng Yingshu hangs up her cell phone.


    Ilan you ran to find Feng Youran. Is it really just to send the invitation?


    Feng Yingshu thinks that many things are beyond her control now. If she doesn''t try to grasp these things again, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Now the most correct way is to let these two people disappear completely before long Tianqi and ilanyou get married.


    Not to mention that the situation has been unfavorable to her since these two people joined hands, the yuan family behind yilanyou is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    If long Tianqi and ilanyou are really married, can the plan of the Phoenix family be so easy if the dragon family and yuan family support each other?


    Besides, yuan Dingtian, who has never been seen, would not hide behind if something happened to yilanyou.In fact, it''s not difficult to change the current situation. It''s really not difficult.


    As long as ilanyou is dead, it''s easy to say anything.


    But


    Feng Yingshu took a deep breath and smelled the smell of disinfectant in the hospital corridor.


    Pungent, nausea.


    Take out the mobile phone and issue an order: "kill ilanyou immediately. Within five days, I want this man to disappear in the world."


    "What about Dragon young?" The other side asked, "recently, it seems that Longshao and ilanyou......"


    "Act as you see fit." Feng Ying Shudun said: "if necessary Remove at the same time. "


    "Yes!"


    Fengyingshu put away her mobile phone and pushed the door of the ward to enter again.


    Long Hanmo is reading a book. Now he looks much better than when he was just admitted to the hospital. His mental state has become better. He also has a lot of smiles on his face. Seeing Feng Yingshu coming back, long Hanmo raises his eyes and asks, "what''s wrong with the Feng family?"


    "Nothing." Fengyingshu smiled and said, "today Tianqi and Lanyou went to Fengjia to send the invitation. Leisurely the girl called to ask me if the dragon family is ready."


    "Ha ha." Long Hanmo smiled heartily: "it''s really fast. Tianqi is getting married."


    "Yes." Feng Yingshu nodded her head: "you have a good rest. Only when you are well can you go to the Apocalypse wedding."


    "Yes." Long Hanmo nodded and put the book aside. Long Hanmo pulled Feng Yingshu''s hand and held it in the palm. He looked at Feng Yingshu with gentle eyes: "Yingshu, I don''t know much about my time."


    "Don''t talk about it!" Feng Yingshu changed her face: "your body is much better, really. The doctor also said


    "Yingshu." Long Hanmo interrupted Feng Yingshu and said, "I''m a little tired."


    "All right." Feng Yingshu sighed and said, "you have a good rest. I''ll go out and make a phone call for the servant to prepare dinner."


    "Yes." Long Hanmo answered.

 Chapter 2482

    Elan you has been speechless since she came out of fengzhai. She sits there staring at the scene outside the window.


    What if it''s her?


    If she lost the ability to eavesdrop on people''s hearts, she would not be as helpless as Feng leisurely.


    Because she didn''t rely on that ability too much, but if she depends on that ability as leisurely as Feng, how much stronger would she be than that of Feng at that time?


    Ilan you did not dare to think, but sighed deeply.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Tianqi takes a look at Yilan you.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou replied, "let''s wait and see Uncle long."


    "Now?" Longtianqi asked with a glance of time.


    "Good." Ilanyou answered by the window.


    Long Tianqi turns left at the second crossing in front of him and turns at two traffic lights. This is not far from the hospital. It''s only 20 minutes'' drive. Downstairs, yilanyou bought some fruits and flowers and went upstairs with long Tianqi.


    The mood of dragon calligraphy is much better when it sees yilanyou and dragon Tianqi coming.


    "Uncle long, how are you today?" Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "Very good." Long Hanmo said, "come on, and buy something else."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "yes, these flowers are blooming well. You will be in a better mood if you put them here."


    "Did the doctor say when he could be discharged?" Dragon Tianqi sat a little far away and asked coldly.


    "I did two tests today. I did them in the evening. I can only get the results tomorrow morning. If the results are good and stable, I can leave the hospital directly." Long Hanmo smiled and said, "after so long in the hospital, you have worked hard in the company."


    "Nothing." When long Tianqi heard that long Hanmo was about to leave the hospital, he was relieved.


    "That''s good. Would you like to go to Grandpa long as soon as you leave the hospital tomorrow?" "I''ll make you something delicious at noon," said yilanyou with a bright eye


    "That''s a blessing for me." Longhanmo really likes this lovely daughter-in-law. When he looks at Ilan you, his eyebrows are full of smiles.


    "Just tell me what you want." Said ilanyou.


    "This..." Longhanmo was interrupted by ilanyou just when he wanted to speak.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember. You can always remember to contact Tianqi at any time. He can tell me again." Elan you blinked and gave a signal to long Hanmo.


    "Oh! Oh, oh! " Long Hanmo suddenly understood that it was yilanyou who was looking for opportunities for him to contact longtianqi more. He praised yilanyou''s understanding in his heart, and longhanmo''s mood was better: "suddenly, he really couldn''t think of anything, and then he can think of it."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded and said, "your happiness is most important."


    "Trouble." Long Tianqi turned his head to one side and mumbled but didn''t refuse. However, the angle of his mouth was higher than the previous radian, which was like a faint smile, not very obvious.


    "Here you are." As soon as fengyingshu came back, she saw longtianqi and ilanyou were also slightly stunned. Her smile on her face was stiff and then she turned around on them and said, "how come she didn''t make a phone call in advance and didn''t let her family prepare food?"


    "Nothing." Yilanyou saw the smile in fengyingshu''s eyes faded: "I just passed by with Tianqi to see Uncle long, sit down and go."


    "Well." Feng Yingshu didn''t say anything but went to long Hanmo''s side and told him to sit aside and stop talking.


    Yilanyou coaxed longhanmo to talk and laugh for a while before proposing to leave: "it''s not early, so we won''t bother much."


    "Leaving?" Long Hanmo is a bit reluctant.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "tomorrow you remember to call Tianqi. If you have time, you can let him pick you up."


    "Good." Long Hanmo nodded.


    "No time." Long Tianqi put his hands in his pocket and said, "there will be a meeting tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing that, the smile on Longhan Mo''s face was a little stiff.


    "Noon..." After a meal, longtianqi said, "there is still time for lunch."


    "OK, let''s have lunch at noon." A smile reappeared on long Hanmo''s face.


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou takes the hand of longtianqi and goes out.


    "Yingshu, send them to me." Long Hanmo said.


    "Good." Feng Yingshu got up and sent yilanyou and longtianqi out of the ward.


    The corridor light of the hospital is not very bright, but it''s good that it''s quiet. Occasionally only one or two people pass by, patients or medical staff.


    "The date of your wedding is fixed." Feng Yingshu suddenly said.


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered, "January 6th."


    "That''s fast." Feng Yingshu''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration."Yes." Yilanyou replied, "it''s the day set by grandpa long."


    "I wish you a happy one hundred years." Feng Yingshu said.


    "It''s better to wish us a long life." Yi Lan You looks at Feng Yingshu with a smile.


    "You must be a little suspicious." Feng Yingshu looks at Ilan you and says with a smile.


    "Ha ha." "If I don''t doubt it, I won''t live to this day," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu didn''t answer and sent them to the elevator. Seeing yilanyou and longtianqi enter the elevator door, Feng Yingshu said, "slow down."


    "Good." Ilan you hooked the corner of his mouth.


    The elevator door closes slowly, Feng Yingshu looks at yilanyou and longtianqi disappearing behind the elevator door, turns around and goes to the other side to hang up the phone, Feng Yingshu returns to the ward. When she pushes the door open, she sees long Hanmo covering her stomach with one hand, and her face is painful.


    "Calligraphy!" Feng Yingshu''s face changed. "How are you?"


    Long Hanmo put on a reluctant smile: "I''m ok, don''t worry."


    "Is it a stomachache?" Fengyingshu asked, "do you want to call a doctor?"


    "No, it''s no longer painful." Long Hanmo''s face relaxed a lot.


    "Come and have a rest." Feng Yingshu leaned on the soft pillow with long Hanmo: "how about now?"


    "It''s really all right. It''s under control." Long Hanmo looked at Feng Yingshu and said, "you should also know that in my current situation, every extra day is a gift from heaven."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu''s eyes are reddish.


    "My next wish is only the last one. I want to see Tianqi get married with her. I want to see him happy with Lanyou girl. As long as I can see their marriage with my own eyes, I have no other regrets in my life." Said long Hanmo with a sigh.


    Every father has such a wish, but only he thinks it is so difficult.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu''s eyes moved, as if hesitated for a long time to answer: "OK. As long as it''s what you want. "

 Chapter 2483

    "We''re being followed." Once out of the hospital, long Tianqi found several cars following their cars all the time.


    "Can you get rid of it?" Elan frowned slightly. Feng Yingshu''s movement was really fast. It was arranged.


    "I''ll try." Long Tianqi knows that his driving skills are not as good as those of Sven, but in this case, he still has to make a go.


    "Yes." Yilanyou also takes out her mobile phone to contact Changning and Shenfei.


    Upon receiving the notice from ilanyou, Chang Ning and Shen Fei immediately took people out, and soon made preparations for meeting at the place designated by long Tianqi.


    In order not to cause unnecessary casualties, long Tianqi led the tracking team to the outer suburbs, and was about to arrive at the designated place. However, long Tianqi was shocked to find that those teams had stopped tracking in another direction.


    "What does that mean?" Long Tianqi was puzzled: "is there any other ambush?"


    "I don''t know." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "first join them with Changning."


    "Good." Longtianqi answered and drove the car to the meeting place. There was nothing unusual on the way until the meeting place.


    It took a while to make sure that the other side really gave up tracking.


    "What''s the matter?" Ilanyou was puzzled.


    "I don''t know." Long Tianqi is also not clear: "in the next few days, it''s better to be careful."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    On the other side, in the corridor of the hospital, Feng Yingshu holds her mobile phone and stares out of the window at night, with no expression on her face.


    The screen of the phone is still on, with a line of sent words on it.


    task termination.


    the next day, longhanmo was discharged from the hospital and directly moved into longzhai. Since the death of An''an, he has entered the longzhai for the first time without being driven out.


    Looking at the head of the dragon family with gray hair, long Hanmo''s mood is very complicated.


    "Now that I''m back, I''ll stay for a few days." The dragon master looked at the Dragon calligraphy and said.


    "OK." Long Hanmo nodded and his eyes were a little hot.


    "Go in and have a rest." The master of the dragon family led long Hanmo into the yard. The father and son, one before the other, one after the other, neither of them said anything sarcastic, but they both realized the warmth of each other.


    Ilanyou prepared a table of good dishes by himself. During the dinner, long Hanmo wanted to have a drink, but he was robbed of the glass by the leader of the Dragon Family: "what wine would you like to drink?"


    "Ha ha." Long Hanmo can only smile a few times and change back to the soup bowl.


    "Lan you." The Dragon Master said.


    "Yes?" All of a sudden, yilanyou, who was named, raised his head and looked at the Dragon Master: "Grandpa dragon, what''s the matter?"


    "Your marriage date with apocalypse is set for January 6th." Said the dragon master.


    "I know." Ilanyou nodded. Although she was the last one to know, she was clear.


    "The invitation has been printed." "Soon it will be sent out," said the dragon master


    "So fast?" Elanyou blinked.


    "Not fast." "There''s another problem," said the dragon


    "What trouble?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yi''s side..." The leader of the dragon family looks at yilanyou. Although yilanyou and yiweihai have broken off their relationship, yiweihai is yilanyou''s grandfather after all. Is it better to inform yiweihai about her marriage?


    Yi Lanyou hears the dragon family leader say so, holds the chopsticks the hand slightly to pause, then smiled lightly to say: "the Yi family is one of the seven big families in Z country, also should send the invitation, but the Yi family leader does not like me very much, will attend is two to say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing yilanyou''s estranged attitude, the dragon family leader sighed a little, but he felt a little hurt for yilanyou.


    "If we don''t like you, our dragon family doesn''t care about their Yi family!" The leader of the dragon family didn''t speak. He frowned and said, "don''t need this invitation!"


    "What are you going to make trouble with your elders about children?" The Dragon Master shouted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no sound at longham Merton.


    Elanyou knew that it was long Hanmo''s maintenance, and then he hooked up his mouth and said with a smile, "after all, it''s my wedding to Tianqi. I don''t know much about the human relationship of the dragon family. I''ll leave everything to Grandpa long."


    "Yes." The dragon family leader nodded and said, "since this invitation is still to be sent, just come or not follow them."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    For such a long time, she was only busy with her business and didn''t really care about the situation of Yi. If it wasn''t mentioned by the dragon master today, she would have forgotten.


    Now when I think about it, ilanyou feels a little strange.


    After Fang Fang''s death, the Yi family seems to have no noise. It''s really


    It''s not right. Even if yihaofeng doesn''t find revenge for himself, according to yichengzhi''s personality, he was run over by himself at the leading chef''s conference of state Z before. Now, he''s so honest that he doesn''t want to get revengeWhy did Ilan you think something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that yilanyou was a little distracted, the Dragon Master asked.


    "Nothing. I was just wondering if it would be better for me to send the invitation in person." Said ilanyou.


    "No need for that." The Dragon Master waved and said, "let the housekeeper handle it." After a long pause, the owner said, "by the way, I have informed Xi Yue about your marriage. She said she will come back before you get married."


    "Eh?" Yi Lan You Leng blinked for a moment: "summer sun moon is coming back?"


    "Yes." The Dragon Master nodded: "this wench has been away for such a long time, and it''s time to come back."


    "Yes." Yilanyou''s eyes brightened a little. He was just using people here. If Xia Xiyue came back, he might be able to help himself.


    Just thinking about it, ilanyou''s cell phone suddenly rings.


    "Excuse me, I''ll take a call." Ilanyou smiled apologetically and went to one side to connect the phone: "what''s the matter with ako?"


    "No more secluded!" "My sister-in-law fainted!" said ako in a nervous voice


    "What!" Yilanyou''s heart thumped: "Zhang Ya fainted? Where is she now? "


    Wan Xingke immediately reported the address, and elanyou hurried after hanging up.


    "It''s OK." Along the way, long Tianqi comforted yilanyou and said, "Zhang Ya''s own medical skill is so excellent, it must be OK."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered casually, but the hand clenched on her side showed her inner tension and uneasiness.


    When he got to the hospital, he pushed the door of the ward open and saw that Zhang Ya was awake. He leaned against the bed and comforted Wan Xingke, who was about to cry out: "I''m ok."

 Chapter 2484

    "Zhang Ya." As soon as yilanyou entered the door, he quickly stepped forward and asked, "what happened?"


    "I don''t know either." Zhang Ya felt that her chest was still a little stuffy. This time, she fainted a little suddenly without any warning. But suddenly, she felt that her chest was a little dizzy: "maybe there is some hypoglycemia."


    Zhang Ya can''t be sure. She pays attention to her usual diet. She also monitors all the data of her body. It''s not likely to happen.


    "Hypoglycemia during pregnancy?" Yilanyou frowned and didn''t believe it very much. He reached up and probed Zhang Ya''s forehead: "is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "No." Zhang Ya holds yilanyou''s hand in the palm and says, "it''s really OK. You don''t have to worry about me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that Zhang Ya''s face is normal, ilanyou seems to have nothing to do with it. He hums and jokes, "who is worried about you? I am worried about the baby!"


    "Ha ha." Zhang Yawen smiled and said, "I really envy this child. Someone hurts before he is born."


    "Of course, you should take good care of the baby. Your mother''s health can directly affect the baby''s health." Ilan you said bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, I understand." Zhang Ya put his other hand gently on his stomach and said, "ako is so scared that he called you all here. You are busy with your work. You don''t need to be here. I have nothing to do."


    "Here we are. It''s nothing to sit with you for a while." Yilanyou smiled and asked, "where''s wanxinghao?"


    "He..." Zhang Ya was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    The half closed door was flung open, and WAN Xinghao hurriedly ran in.


    Yilan you saw the situation and gave up his position to Wan Xinghao.


    Wan Xinghao has only Zhang Ya in his eyes. When he arrived at the bedside, he stretched out his hand to hold Zhang Ya tightly in his arms. He had too many words to say, but he couldn''t say a word in a hurry. Even his body was shaking slightly.


    "Nothing, nothing." Zhang Ya noticed Wan Xinghao''s nervousness and patted him gently on the back: "don''t be nervous, I''m really OK."


    "Elder brother, don''t let your sister-in-law catch cold again." Wan Xingke patted Wan Xinghao''s arm and said.


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao just released his arm and backed back a little bit. He raised his hand and held Zhang Ya''s cheek: "is there any discomfort?"


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya smiled and covered Wan Xinghao''s back with warm Palms: "really, don''t worry."


    Yilanyou just smiled. Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao are looking good now. It''s not easy for them to come together after so many experiences.


    After confirming that Zhang Ya had nothing to do, yilanyou and longtianqi left. In the afternoon, Longshi had a meeting. He wanted to go back early. Yilanyou also had work in the afternoon. Before leaving, wanxingke was taken away. Only wanxinghao was left in the ward to accompany Zhang Ya.


    "I''m scared to death." Wan Xingke sighed and was still in a state of shock: "I fainted suddenly. Fortunately, adults and children are OK."


    "What''s the matter?" Ilanyou asked, sitting next to wanxingke.


    "Suddenly." Wan Xingke said: "today, I asked for leave. I wanted to have a good rest and stayed at home. When I wanted to drink lemon tea, I went to the kitchen. Just thinking that my sister-in-law was also at home, I asked if she wanted to drink something. When I entered the door, she was reading a book. Before I called her, suddenly the whole person fell off the chair."


    "Zhang Ya fell off the chair!" Yilanyou asked in a moment.


    "When I didn''t fall to the ground, I grabbed people with my eyes and hands, which scared me." Wan Xingke sighed and said, "I''m really scared."


    "What did the doctor say?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The doctor also said that it may be a little pregnant hypoglycemia, said the nutrition did not keep up, but the sister-in-law ate very well at home." Wan Xingke was a little puzzled. Zhang Yaping ate really well, especially after she was pregnant. There were no less delicious and easy-to-use dishes at home.


    Zhang Ya also knows the medical theory. He didn''t make up for it casually, but he never treated himself badly. How could he not keep up with the nutrition?


    "Ako." Elanyou left a heart to say: "you help me a favor."


    "What''s the hurry?" Wan Xingke asked, looking at Ilan you.


    "From today on, you can write down all the food Zhang Ya eats. I''m useful." Said ilanyou.


    "Isn''t it all right to ask your sister-in-law?" Wan Xingke blinked.


    "No, don''t disturb Zhang Ya. Write it down secretly." Said ilanyou.


    "All right." Although I didn''t know what ilanyou was going to do, it certainly wouldn''t hurt Zhang Ya. Wan Xingke nodded and agreed.


    Ilanyou sighs out of the window and worries about Zhang Ya. I don''t know why she always has a bad premonition. She is staring out of the window and dazed. When waiting for the traffic light, ilanyou sees the sidewalk on the side of the road and walks to jiu''er and Lei Lizheng. They seem to say something very happy.Ilan you see shape, the corner of the mouth also slightly up, to nine children happy.


    When the car was about to start, the smile on the corner of ilanyou''s mouth froze. She saw a man dressed in black and wearing a hood, who was not far behind the thunderbolt and xiangjiu''er.


    The two in front went on walking without noticing.


    When Ilan you responded, the car had already driven away. Ilan you raked on the window and looked back.


    "What''s the matter?" Wan Xingke was stunned: "what do you see?"


    "Someone''s following jiu''er." Said ilanyou.


    "What?" Long Tianqi was also stunned: "where is it?"


    "It''s gone." Yilanyou took out her mobile phone and said, "I''ll contact jiuer."


    "Do you want to turn back?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "No." "You will have a meeting later," said ilanyou. "I''ll let jiu''er be more careful."


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded and drove on.


    Ilanyou called: "Hello, jiuer."


    "Secluded." Xiang jiu''er is waiting for the marshmallow vendor to hand her the rolled marshmallow: "what''s the matter?"


    "Listen to me, jiuer." "Do you remember a man with a huge hood in the corner of the picture at the press conference that day?" said ilanyou


    "Remember." The brow of Xiang jiu''er is slightly wrinkled. Why did Yi Lanyou suddenly mention this?


    "That man is right behind you and leishao." Said ilanyou.

 Chapter 2485

    "Ha?" Xiang jiu''er said that he would go back to find it.


    "Don''t look back." Yilanyou immediately stops Xiang jiu''er: "pretend that you don''t know anything and get rid of him."


    "All right." Xiang jiu''er''s action is like doing nothing without knowing: "you are quiet, how do you know?"


    "I just passed by and saw it." Yilanyou said, "don''t try to be brave, just throw it away."


    "Yes." "I''ll call you back later," he said


    "Good." Elan you said that before hanging up the phone.


    "It shouldn''t be a problem to capture a stalker alive according to the skills of jiu''er and Lei Shao." Said Wan Xingke.


    "According to jiu''er''s and Lei Shao''s abilities, they don''t know how to be followed. That''s terrible." Ilan you found that this man has appeared many times. It seems that the tracking is not a day or two. If you don''t know that, this man is a bit terrible.


    "That''s right, too." Wan Xingke nodded: "I really want to meet this man for a while."


    "There will be a chance." "But not today," replied ilanyou


    "Yes." Wan Xingke also nodded his head and then asked, "you are quiet. I am still on holiday today. Would you like to let long Shao pull over for a while and take a taxi home?"


    "Your vacation is over." "I have a job for you," said ilanyou


    "What?" Wan Xingke blinked: "you you, I asked for a day off..."


    It''s only half a day. Why is it over?


    "If the organization needs you, you have to be on call." Yilanyou patted Wan Xingke on the shoulder and said, "you need this awareness to live up to the expectation of elder brother for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke''s mouth twitched and said: "you you, how can I hear a hint of intimidation..."


    "No nonsense." Yilanyou blinked and said, "don''t you love big brother..."


    "No, please don''t ask!" Wanxingke felt a layer of gooseflesh on his arm: "last time I was run by Zhang yaanli to see the 1984, I had three days'' nightmare, and you still played with the stem."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou just smiled and said, "no kidding, actually there are new jobs to be arranged for you and Wang Hongfei. Zeus and Jiayu information technology are almost done. It''s time to prepare new plans."


    "Well." Wan Xingke then nodded his head, arms around his chest and said, "well, who is the fat sheep to be slaughtered this time?"


    I have to say that I really learned a lot from working with Wang Hongfei before, and I''m happy to work. But after the Zeus business, ilanyou left the rest of the finishing work to the external staff, and she was free.


    That''s why I want to take a break. In fact, this person is not afraid of many things and is not afraid of tiredness. She is also happy to do the work she likes and to be tired and busy.


    However, I felt uncomfortable when I was free. When I heard that yilanyou had another job, Wan Xingke felt energetic.


    "Er..." Ilanyou smiled awkwardly when she heard Wan Xingke saying this, and glanced at the dragon''s Apocalypse with the remaining light of her eyes.


    At this time, the corners of the mouth slightly twitched.


    "What''s the matter?" Wan Xingke blinked and asked, "it''s just killing fat sheep. Let''s talk about it. Is this a big one! Who is it? Is it fat enough? "


    "This..." Ilan you is really hard to answer.


    "Cough." Long Tianqi said with a slight cough: "the next cooperation company of Leyou game company is The dragon family. "


    Although it''s a joke to know Wan Xingke''s words, it''s a fat sheep without cooperation. It''s the little embarrassment that long Tianqi himself heard.


    "Eh?" Wan Xingke was also stunned. Unexpectedly, the fat sheep was in the car. He was a little embarrassed. He grabbed the back of his head and gave a dry smile: "Long Shi, that''s quite fat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi''s mouth slightly twitches. It''s better to kill when it''s closed.


    "Nonsense." Ilanyou reached out and poked Wan Xingke''s forehead: "we are serious businessmen, not bandits and bandits. What''s killing fat sheep? Don''t say that. "


    "Yes, yes." Wan Xingke nodded hurriedly: "I will never speak in front of customers again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan you speechless turned a white eye, this girl''s broken mouth, how did Wang Hongfei adjust?


    I have to talk about Wang Hongfei later.


    Hearing this, long Tianqi felt that he couldn''t answer it. He would like to kill them if they were together.


    After sending yilanyou and wanxingke downstairs, longtianqi drove away.


    Ilanyou here is beginning to feel a little uneasy.


    According to jiu''er''s and Lei Liting''s abilities, it''s not hard to get rid of a stalker.


    How come I haven''t waited for the call from Xiang jiu''er for a while?


    Ilanyou is a little worried. He wants to call Xiang jiu''er, but he''s afraid that he''ll get stuck at some juncture and cause trouble to Xiang jiu''er. This is why he sent a message to Xiang jiu''er when taking the elevator.On the other side, Xiang jiu''er took over the peddler''s marshmallow after he hung up ilanyou''s cell phone and took Lei Liting''s arm and said, "go to the mall."


    "Are you cold?" Lei Liting looked at Xiang jiu''er and asked him whether he wanted to go shopping or not. But Xiang jiu''er was not interested in the clothes and bags, so he liked to eat them. The food in the shopping mall was the same. These two people were always on the road, running through the streets to find delicious food.


    "Not cold." "To nine son pull thunder fierce thunder to walk forward then say in a low voice:" you you say someone follows us, we throw away the person


    "What?" Thunderbolt, someone is following?


    Then why doesn''t he feel at all?


    It shouldn''t be.


    Lei Liting himself has also received family training since he was very young. Some of his prevention awareness is deeply rooted. In addition, he was kidnapped when he was a child. He has kept dozens of more ideas about those things without others saying.


    Being followed?


    He didn''t realize it at all: "how did ilanyou know?"


    "She saw it, shh." With a blink of his eyes, Xiang jiuer pulled the thunderbolt across the crosswalk and entered the opposite shopping mall.


    There are a lot of people in the mall. They come and go. When they get on the elevator, they pretend to walk around.


    The man in the hood is still following, with his eyes on Xiang jiuer''s figure.


    On the other hand, Xiang jiu''er also searches for the hood that tracks him from time to time in the crowd. However, this man is still a master in this field. Xiang jiu''er Leng doesn''t find it, and he feels a little bad.

 Chapter 2486

    A marshmallow was eaten up, Xiang jiuer threw the bamboo stick into the trash can, then pulled Lei Liting up the elevator again, turned around and ran out along the safe passage under the shelter of several porters carrying huge boxes.


    But it''s just a blink of an eye. The hooded man screamed bad. After several rounds of searching in the crowd, he found that he had lost the man to the track.


    Frowned and guessed if his whereabouts had been found. As soon as his eyes turned, he immediately chased out from the safety channel nearby.


    If you really find him, you will only leave here, and you should not go far at this time.


    In this moment, xiangjiu''er is running with thunderbolt''s hand in his hand. Some of them are tired. They stop and lean together to breathe.


    "I don''t think I can catch up." Said to jiuer.


    "Yes." Thunderbolt also nodded and took a deep breath: "we have run a long way."


    "Who are you, after all, following us?" Asked jiu''er in bewilderment.


    "I don''t know." Thunderbolt shook his head and poked at jiuer''s cheek: "did you offend anyone?"


    "Nonsense! I''m super good! " "I haven''t killed anyone for a long time!" said Xiang jiuer with a fierce look


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know how to answer for a moment.


    How are you?


    At this time, a silver sports car passed by, and the person sitting on the copilot glanced out of the window and immediately said: "white hair! That white hair is there! "


    "Where is it?" Sitting in the back seat, Jiang Guwei was half asleep and half awake. When he heard the yellow hair on the copilot, he immediately became energetic: "where is the white hair!"


    "Little ginger, look! White hair is on the side of the road! " The driver turned around and said, "I''ll turn around and stop them!"


    "Hurry up!" Jiang Guwei didn''t want to let Xiang jiuer run. He clapped his seat and said, "this time, we must..." Before he finished speaking, Jiang Guwei remembered that he was still sitting beside the master, so he swallowed the words "kill her".


    Heard to find a person, the old man also slowly opened his eyes, did not expect the first time out of the door to meet the goal to solve, it is also lucky.


    OK, after the trouble is solved this time, he can just go back to s city and live in seclusion.


    I didn''t expect that in the past few years, Kyoto has changed dramatically. What remains unchanged is the ability of this big dye vat.


    A lot of people who used to have a simple personality have become his most annoying appearance.


    At the beginning, the people who worshipped him now have a big stomach and a word that reveals the Philistine, and the Brotherhood has become the interest.


    This man, it''s too easy to learn bad.


    Feeling this, he felt a little uncomfortable. He thought that when he solved the problem, he would go back to s city and never come to Kyoto again.


    "Godfather." As soon as the driver stopped his car in front of the road, he looked back at the old man in the back seat and said, "it''s her!"


    "I see." The old man answered.


    Huang Mao immediately got off the dog leg and opened the back door: "old man, you get off."


    "Yes." The old man got out of the car with a reply.


    Jiang Guwei hummed to get out of the car and was stopped by Huang Mao: "Jiang Shao, this immortal fights with ordinary people and suffers, shall we hide?"


    Having tasted the taste of being poisoned by insects, yellow hair is a little afraid.


    It''s not easy to pick up a life. If you lose it, it''s really not worth it.


    "I''m so afraid of death, just roll on the bus!" Jiang Gu Wei took a white and yellow look: "I''m not afraid!"


    After saying that, Jiang Guwei ignored the yellow hair''s obstruction and immediately got off the car and followed the old man. He raised his chin and stood up with a waist pole. He looked like a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    He''s been so angry these days. Those ungrateful bastards don''t know where to get the news that he was expelled by the yuan family. People who are always brothers and sisters slip faster than rabbits.


    I''m fed up with the cowardice. I finally have a chance to let it go today.


    "Hello! White hair! " Jiang Guwei shouted, "don''t come and die soon!"


    "Jiang Guwei?" As soon as Xiang jiu''er saw Jiang Guwei''s cold hum and rolled his sleeve, he was about to come forward: "I haven''t settled the bill with you yet, but you are not afraid to die. You sent them to the door."


    "Nine." Thunderbolt pulled Xiang jiu''er''s back collar and said, "come back."


    "You let go." "I''ll be with you when I''ve finished," he said


    "Don''t worry." Lei Liting pulls back to jiu''er and raises his eyes. Instead of looking at Jiang Guwei, he looks at the old man in front of him.


    The old man gave him a dangerous feeling and made him uncomfortable.


    "Lei Shao?" Jiang Guwei saw thunder and thunder just now. He was also stunned. Why are the two together?


    "Jiang Shao, I have to tell you before. This white hair is Lei Shao''s woman." Huang Mao said with a dry smile."What?" Jiang Guwei thought this situation was a little complicated, and he didn''t know it before.


    He had been in s city before and ran away from Jiang''s house as soon as he came back. Now he is in a mess. He has no idea about the gossip in Kyoto. Now his face has changed, but let him do it. He is not willing to, so he gave a light cough and said: "Lei Shao, this is my personal grudge with that white hair. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Do you hear me?" Looking back at jiuer, Lei Liting said, "it has nothing to do with you. Don''t stop me."


    Today, if she doesn''t beat Jiang Guwei until his mother can''t recognize him, she writes three words backwards to jiu''er.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Lei Liting still didn''t give up. He looked at Jiang Guwei and said, "she''s my girlfriend. Her business is my business. If you have anything, you can find me directly. Don''t be hard for her."


    "You..." Jiang Guwei frowned. It''s not necessary to be a hero, but Lei Shao was the other side. Jiang Guwei was a little worried about whether he would make trouble for the Jiang family.


    But on second thought, he has nothing to do with the yuan family now. The old man doesn''t want to share his family affection. Why does he still think about the yuan family? He said: "Lei Shao, I don''t want to hurt the innocent. This white hair tried to kill me twice and again. Before, her accomplice almost killed our three brothers. This can''t be done!"


    "Almost killed you? Still with you? " Xiang jiu''er blinks. Why doesn''t she remember?


    "Don''t pretend! It''s the one with the hood! " Jiang Guwei pointed to Xiang jiu''er and said, "in a word, we will not give up this time!"


    "Hood?" To nine son Leng Leng Leng, at that time the hooded also in s city?


    It''s a little weird. Was he the one who gave Mr. Bai the antidote?

 Chapter 2487

    Is this man an enemy or a friend?


    Xiang jiu''er heard the old man''s words before he thought about it. "As long as you promise that you won''t be hard on these three young people in the future, I can let you go."


    "Let me go?" "Look at your age. If you leave now, I''d like to let you go!"


    "I don''t know what to do!" The old man''s face sank and his eyes showed a sense of killing.


    Xiang jiu''er was not afraid either. He suddenly opened his thundering hand to look at the old man and said, "this is not the place to solve things. Change it."


    "Good." The old man replied, "don''t say I''m old and deceiving, you choose the place."


    "What do you mean by old age? Your accent is not from Kyoto either. It''s as if you know where there is a suitable place. " Hum and smile to jiu''er.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man''s face changed and his eyes became more angry.


    Xiang jiu''er then raised his elbow and poked at the thunder: "tell him a place."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt is a little speechless. Xiang jiu''er''s elated expression just now. Don''t you know if they are together? And ask him


    but when he was trying to Tucao, he didn''t like to make complaints about the nine children. He thought, "I have a house in the outer suburbs. I can use it."


    "All right." "That''s it," said Xiang jiu''er


    In the bustling city of Kyoto, it''s not easy to find a place without many people.


    So it''s said that everyone will move to Lei Liting''s house in the far suburb. Lei Liting drives with Xiang jiu''er in front and Jiang Guwei and his party behind.


    In front of the car, Jiang Guwei didn''t forget to warn him, "white hair, don''t slip away!"


    "I''m sorry if you don''t slap me so hard." To nine son hook up the corner of the mouth disdain say.


    "You!" Jiang Guwei didn''t know how to talk back. He could only spit at the end: "you will know later."


    "Ha ha." Give a cold snort to jiu''er.


    "Get in the car." Thunderbolt looked at him and said to jiuer, "fasten your seat belt."


    "Oh." Xiang jiuer just got back to the copilot and fastened his seat belt: "let''s drive."


    "Yes." Thunderclap should step on the accelerator.


    The car immediately followed. At the corner of the street where they had just quarreled, a man dressed in black stood against the wall with a hood on his head. There was a sharp flash in his eyes.


    Those three people should have died. How could they still be alive?


    It''s too late to think about it, and the man is catching up.


    Thunderbolt is driving and looking at the sports car behind him from the rearview mirror: "do you really want to fight that man?"


    "Where am I going to fight them? They came to me." Xiang jiu''er leaned back on the seat and snorted, "and Jiang Guwei, who fought and kicked me last time while I was being poisoned, even if I didn''t die!"


    "What?" Thunderbolt frowned a little: "what''s the matter? When? "


    "It''s all over." Xiang jiu''er didn''t want to mention more about his disgraceful things, so he snorted and said, "look, this time I will give Jiang Guwei that bastard a good beating. Before you stopped me from causing trouble, this time they came here by themselves. No wonder I am. You can testify to me."


    "Yes." "Can you win?" Thunderbolt asked


    "Joking." Hum and smile to jiuer, will she lose?


    Looking at jiuer''s appearance, thunderbolt said: "even if they lose, they don''t dare to do anything about you."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose." "I''ll sleep for a while and call me when I arrive," he said


    "Yes." There was a thundering response.


    Xiang jiu''er closed his eyes slowly when he heard that thunderbolt should come down. As soon as he had a dream, he was awakened by thunderbolt.


    Stretch a stretch, to nine son opened the door and went down: "sleeping neck uncomfortable."


    "Rub it for you?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "No." I moved my neck and looked back to jiuer and saw that the car that had been following them stopped.


    As soon as the car stopped, the four people in the car came down.


    "That''s it." Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder said a then carry a step forward, toward nine son side slightly move not too comfortable shoulder neck side to follow behind Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder.


    Jiang Guwei four people looked around and followed up.


    As soon as these people entered the house, a black locomotive came after them and stopped at one side. The people on the locomotive stood on the ground with their feet, one hand holding the handlebar, the other hand took off the helmet of the locomotive on their head and hung it on the locomotive.


    Then I got down from the locomotive and looked around. I saw a surveillance camera on a tall tree beside the wall. Then I raised my hand and flew a lot of insects out of the cuff, covering the camera tightly.After that, the talented person skillfully climbed up the tree and jumped onto the high wall to lower his body just to see the duel in the high wall.


    Thunder thunder thunder and Jiang Guwei three people stand far away, large area courtyard left to nine son and that old man son.


    "Sleepy." "To nine son stretched a lazy waist to say:" hurriedly starts to hurry to end


    "Your silver hair is a poisonous insect." The old man looked at jiuer''s silver hair and asked.


    "Yes." To nine son put down the arm and then extremely childish in the side of the body shook his hand back: "not easy to pick up a life."


    "That''s because you''re not good at learning." The old man sneered and said, "I''ll give you one last chance when you are young."


    "No." "Even if you want to pretend to be a good person, you should pay attention to your position," he said


    At this time, the old man looked down and found that there were many insects around him.


    "Here!" When the old man frowned, he immediately remembered the unnatural movement of shaking hands just after stretching to jiu''er.


    "Play slowly first." When he said that to jiuer, he made a ring of fingers.


    As soon as the voice fell, it was too late for the old man to escape. First, there was a tickling pain in his calf, which was bitten by a small insect, and then there was a flower in front of his eyes.


    I''m out of strength. I can''t even stand stably.


    Shaking his head, the old man wanted to get rid of this situation as soon as possible, so he immediately sacrificed the insects. The green and red insects were a circle larger and twice as many as the black rice grains around him.


    The cyan and red insects devour the black insects around them with an extremely fast speed.


    "Go!" As soon as the old man stamped his foot, the green and red insect rushed to jiuer with galloping momentum.

 Chapter 2488

    Seeing those insects running towards jiuer, the old man snorted coldly to know what else xiangjiuer could do.


    "Hum." Xiang jiuer snorted without panic. He took out a porcelain bottle from his pocket. After opening the cork, a bloody flying insect flew out of the porcelain bottle.


    These flying insects immediately tangled with the green and red insects.


    Momentum is inseparable.


    "It''s hard to have this ability at a young age." The old man snorted: "it''s a pity You don''t have much to learn. "


    "What?" Xiang jiu''er is shocked, and turns around immediately, only to find that there are countless green and red insects climbing up her shoes, and there is a tendency to climb up.


    "Hum." The old man sneered and said, "if you are willing to admit your mistake for your youth and swear that you will not be difficult for these three people any more, I will spare your life!"


    "No!" Xiang jiu''er jumps in the swarm of insects and resists: "don''t come here! Get out of the way! "


    Xiang jiuer''s steps were disordered, and the blood red flying insects were swallowed by the green red insects in a flash.


    "This is cardamom armour. You have some abilities to let me sacrifice cardamom armour." The old man laughed a few times and said: "the chance is given to you. It depends on you if you can grasp it!"


    "I......" Xiang jiu''er bit his lips, looking unhappy.


    "My patience is limited." "The old man gradually said," this green cardamom is one of the top ten insects. It takes only half an hour to get rid of all the bones and scum you eat


    "I, I know!" Xiang jiuer immediately said, "I admit that I am wrong, I, I should not..."


    "Hahahaha!" The old man laughed: "ha ha ha ha."


    Young people just don''t know what''s going on, but they have to teach them a lesson.


    On the one hand, Jiang Guwei''s three faces are a little confused. Look at me and I''ll see you.


    "Is your Godfather crazy, Dalin?" Jiang Guwei frowned and asked, "what kind of self talk? And smile like that What is he laughing at? "


    "Yes." That yellow hair is also puzzled. He thought that even if the master didn''t fight in the dark, he would have to splash his flesh and blood. It didn''t happen. The old man suddenly laughed.


    "I don''t know either." Stalin grabbed his head directly, then he called out two times: "godfather, godfather!"


    "Hahahaha!" The old man didn''t hear Stalin''s shouting at all. He just laughed there.


    "Don''t call him." He yawned to jiu''er and said, "he''s got my magic magic trick. Now he''s too deep to wake up."


    "What?" Jiang Guwei three people immediately changed face, when the matter!


    "Jiang Guwei, I thought you invited such a wonderful person. It''s just a matter of skill." "To nine son sneer:" before return really thank you to take care of


    "Here..." Jiang Guwei''s three legs and stomach were shaking. They wanted to escape but found their legs weighed a thousand jin. They could not move them at all.


    "Can''t move..." Yellow hair is about to cry. I can''t move if I want to escape.


    "Less ginger..." Stalin''s face was ugly: "we Are we being tricked? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei did not answer as like as two peas in the mirror.


    "Hum hum." Xiang jiuer moved his wrists and raised the corners of his mouth to make a terrible laugh and walked to the three people step by step.


    "Ah ah ah ~"


    kick and punch, take a deep breath to jiu''er, and then move his shoulders. I haven''t exercised for a long time. Today I''ve moved my joints.


    "Tired." Asked thunderbolt.


    "All right." "I''m not tired, but I''m a little hungry," Xiang jiuer said


    "I''ll take you more meat later and make up for you." Thunderbolt raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead: "OK?"


    "Good." As soon as he heard something to eat, he said to jiuer''s eyes, "let''s finish this way quickly."


    "Yes." There was a thundering response.


    Xiang jiu''er just went back to the place where he was standing. He raised his hand. At that time, the old man who was laughing wildly stopped laughing. His mind was a bit confused and his eyes were dark.


    The old man immediately shook his head, which eased over, and felt that his face was a little stiff with a smile.


    It''s strange that he suddenly felt in such a good mood that he couldn''t stop laughing.


    It''s just a lesson for a young generation who doesn''t know the height of the earth. It''s not so happy.


    And he seems to have smiled for a long time, leading to a little lack of oxygen and dizziness in his head.


    Shaking his head again, the old man raised his eyes and fixed his eyes?


    Didn''t the girl cry for mercy just now?


    Why this moment"Ouch Ouch... " Jiang Guwei''s three sad cries of pain came, and the old man looked back and was stunned: "this..."


    How did the three men get beaten like this?


    It''s scary to have a blue nose and a swollen face.


    "Do you have a good dream, old man?" "To nine son hums a smile to ask:" is double son to have sense of achievement


    "You!" The old man also held up his finger and pointed to jiu''er. He suddenly understood: "magic gu!"


    "That''s a long way to go." Xiang jiu''er said, "Cardamom is one of the top ten insects. It''s good, but it''s also the one at the bottom. I don''t know if you''re familiar with it or not."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiang jiuer put his hand in front of him, and immediately there were countless black spots floating in the air. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see them.


    The old man blinked and fixed his eyes, then he was surprised: "this This is the king of thousands of Gu! "


    "OK, I''d better know something." With a smile to jiuer, he raised his hand and collected all the insects: "I have every one of the top ten insects, and the king of thousand insects is not my favorite collection. If I want to fight for my life, I''d like to accompany jiuer!"


    "To!" The old man was shocked and asked, "what is the relationship between the Guwang family and you?"


    "A continuous relationship." Said to jiuer.


    "What?" The old man was slightly stunned. He would look at jiu''er for a few more times, and then he was sure that he had met some annoying people.


    Look at the three people who have been beaten black and blue. The old man is a bit confused. It''s easy to take the lives of these three people according to Xiang jiuer''s ability, even to kill himself. In this moment, I only beat the three people when I was attacked by the magic insect.


    That proves Xiang jiuer didn''t kill him.


    Thinking of the three people crying to themselves before, it seems that the old man''s face can''t hang any longer.


    These three people fooled me when I was old.

 Chapter 2489

    "Today is my old man''s eyesight. I met Xiang''s descendants. I''m not as skilled as others. I admit defeat." The old man is also a loser. He immediately arches his hands.


    "I have nothing to punish you." "To nine son two hands a spread say:" originally is you seek to come


    "I was bewitched before." Said the old man.


    "Can a demagogue be easily bewitched?" "Look at the three people of Jiang Guwei and say to jiuer," if you want to find someone else in the future, just go ahead and ask the new king Gu if they can afford it


    Hearing Xiang jiu''er say that, Jiang Guwei also shivers. How could he know that the white hair is so big.


    Now I give him ten more guts. He dare not come to see anyone again.


    "And." Pointing to Jiang Guwei, Xiang jiuer said, "the previous account has been written off today. Don''t blame me for beating you again if you dare to provoke me again!"


    Then he waved his fist to jiuer.


    Jiang Guwei three people subconsciously shrink their necks.


    "Hum." See these three people all counseled, to nine son smugly Yang chin.


    Thunderbolt glanced at Jiang Guwei''s three people coldly and dared to bully Xiang jiu''er, which was the lightest price: "you go."


    "Don''t bother." The old man said that and turned away.


    "Father, father, wait for us." Dalin immediately limped up, followed by Jiang Guwei and Huang Mao, who were also embarrassed and fled.


    People who have been lying on the high wall are watching the four people leave, and they are ready to follow them to solve the problem. They feel a pain in the palm as soon as they jump off the wall with a force.


    Immediately a bad feeling came to him.


    "Still want to run?" With a smile to jiuer, she had long guessed that this man would follow. When dueling here, she had already set up the army Gu on the wall.


    After the pain in the whole palm, he felt numb on his shoulder. He fell down from the wall and fell into the courtyard before he could escape.


    "I''ll see who''s following me." As soon as Xiang jiuer''s eyes brightened, he trotted to the man.


    "Nine." Thunderbolt immediately catch up: "be careful."


    "Don''t worry." Answer to nine son, the step of foot did not slow down.


    Xiangjiu''er went to the man''s side and looked out. He saw that the man was lying on his side, his head was covered with a hood, his chin was restrained, and he could not see his face.


    He frowned and reached out to jiuer to grab the shoulder of the man. Just when he broke the man back, his left hand was suddenly the same.


    As soon as the white smoke drifted to jiuer, he immediately lost his eyes: "ah! I can''t see! "


    The man got up at once to escape.


    Reaching for jiu''er and grabbing at him carelessly, he pulled off the man''s hood and met the fierce thunder coming from behind.


    The man raised his left hand and put on his hood. Then he climbed over the high wall with one hand and disappeared behind the wall.


    Thunderbolt didn''t have time to catch the man, only worried about holding Xiang jiu''er''s arm: "jiu''er, how are you doing?"


    "I, I can''t see." Xiang jiu''er feels his eyes are stinging and unable to open.


    "Don''t move." Thunderclap strong hand in to nine son eye edge wipe, reoccupy finger twists: "lime?"


    "What''s the trick of three abuses! How can I bewitch people''s eyes with lime! " Stomp at jiu''er angrily.


    "Don''t worry." Thunderbolt helped Xiang jiu''er into the house and went to the kitchen. He carefully took out all the squinting limes and then cleaned them several times. "How are you now?" he asked


    "Much better." Xiang jiuer blinked. She still has a little pain in her eyes now, but she can see things.


    "My eyes are red." Thunderbolt frowned and said, "dare not be so bold next time?"


    "No more." "I''m sorry for jiuer''s puffing cheeks," he said, "I won''t do it in the future."


    Reaching out, he pulled the sleeve of Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder.


    "Let you learn a little longer." Seeing Xiang jiu''er like this, thunderbolt couldn''t bear to say anything more: "let''s go and take you to eat something."


    "Yes." "I''m so hungry, I want to eat a lot of meat!" said Xiang jiu''er, holding thunderbolt''s arm


    "OK." Thunderbolt answered and took Xiang jiu''er out to drive back to Beijing.


    On the other side, Jiang Guwei''s four people ate shriveled food, and there was no one talking in the car.


    Before the fear has faded, Jiang Gu Wei''s anger gradually rises. He reaches out his hand and rubs his chin to look aside at the old man and says, "old man, that white hair is really so fierce?"


    "Xiang''s family is Gu Wang''s family." The old man said, "Xiang jiu''er still claims to be the new Gu king."


    "Is it bragging?" Jiang Guwei doubted the truth of this. The white hair didn''t look too big. Is that Gu Wang?"You can boast, but you can''t." The old man sank his eyes. Even if he is not the king of Gu, he is not worthy of being provoked.


    "Are you..." Jiang Guwei just wanted to question the old man''s ability. When he thought that the old man was a demagogue, he swallowed the rest and said, "don''t you think she is young and merciful?"


    "I thought so, but I don''t need it at all." The old man said, "Stalin."


    "Godfather." Stalin looked back at the old man. His eyes were swollen and painful.


    "In the future, you can never provoke her again. You should avoid her family." The old man said solemnly.


    "Yes." Where did Stalin dare to provoke that white hair again? I''m afraid his legs and stomach will tremble when he sees that white hair later.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei didn''t speak, but he just looked down at him. It must be the old man who is not as skilled as others and doesn''t want to lose face to scare people. He doesn''t believe that he can''t afford to pay for real experts!


    So thinking of Jiang Guwei and thinking of his own situation is a little difficult.


    But today he can''t swallow this tone. After thinking for a while, Jiang Guwei looked at the old man and asked, "do you know who else can win that white hair? How much is it? I''m willing to pay a high price! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear Jiang Guwei say so, the old man looked at Jiang Guwei scornfully: "she said all the previous things have been written off, what else do you want?"


    "You didn''t see how we were beaten by her! She said it''s a write off? " Jiangguwei fork fork uneven: "she dreams!"


    "It''s you who dream!" The old man scolded, "I don''t know how much I weigh. One day I don''t even know how I died!"

 Chapter 2490

    "That''s all." The old man knew that he would be unlucky if he stayed like this: "take me to the airport, I want to go back to s city."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Stalin was also shocked: "godfather? Are you going back? "


    "Don''t call me father, either." The old man sighed and said, "today''s old grudge will be gone."


    "Godfather, here..." Stalin was stunned.


    "I thought I''d completely cut off the relationship with your family after this matter was solved." The old man''s return to Beijing this time is a complete heart cooling, changed, everyone has changed.


    The city of Kyoto is no longer worthy of his nostalgia.


    "But..." Stalin wanted to talk, but he felt a pain in the corner of his mouth, and then he showed his teeth.


    "Ah..." The old man sighed and shook his head when he saw the virtue of Stalin.


    He did what he had to do and said what he had to say.


    That''s it.


    Jiang Guwei only glanced at the old man with his eyes. He thought that the old man was not good at learning, or he could not even solve a girl film.


    He doesn''t believe that white hair has the ability of this day.


    If it is so powerful, how can it be willing to be ilanyou''s subordinate?


    Now also in the heart of how to find a more powerful person to deal with the white hair.


    At the thought of it, Jiang Guwei felt that his body was still hurting.


    When he sent the old man to the airport, he bought a ticket for him: "Godfather This... "


    To know a demagogue is not harmful to him. Especially after seeing the strength of the demagogue with his own eyes, Stalin thought it was very important to win over the old man.


    "Don''t call me Godfather any more. I won''t see your father and son again. The world will be different." Finish saying this, the old man does not return to the head of the security area.


    "Here..." Dalin frowned and didn''t know how to explain to his father. Before going out in the morning, his father told him that he couldn''t wait for the demagogue.


    And now?


    The relationship is broken.


    When he thought about it, he complained about Jiang Guwei. If it wasn''t for Jiang Guwei''s troubles, he would not have been able to get the beating, let alone the connection with his father.


    With resentment in his heart, Stalin''s face was not good either.


    "This old man can''t do it." Jiang Guwei looked at Dalin and Huang Mao with a tut: "you don''t know any powerful people?"


    "I, I didn''t know there was such a kind of person before." Huang Mao naturally grabbed the blind and hurriedly waved: "I don''t know, I don''t know."


    "How about you, Dalin?" Jiang Guwei looked at Stalin and said, "is there anything else like a father or a mother?"


    "No." Stalin is not good at keeping his head on the other side.


    "What attitude!" Jiang Gu Wei was upset when he saw that Dalin was like this: "after finishing such an old man, he flattered me like a God and a man. As a result, he was beaten like a fool by that white haired man. I haven''t cleaned you up yet. You dare to shake your face with me!"


    "Less ginger, you need to calm down." Yellow hair sees appearance to mediate immediately in two people: "be brothers, how to turn over a face?"


    "Brother?" "When did Yuan Shao treat us as brothers?" Stalin snorted


    "What do you mean!" Jiang Guwei was stunned to hear that.


    "In trouble? Do you mean to say that you are involved? " Seeing that the evil spirit in his heart was unyielding, Stalin pushed aside the yellow hair who was standing in front of him and looked at Jiang Guwei and said, "am I the one who is implicating you, or are you the one who is implicating us?"


    "You!" For the first time, Jiang Guwei saw that Stalin was so arrogant in front of him.


    "If you hadn''t offended Xiang, would we both have lost our lives in s city?" Stalin took a step forward to scold and said, "our brothers have blamed you? I don''t think you''ve been involved with us? What did we say just now? "


    "Don''t say that you are so noble. You didn''t blame me. You didn''t blame me for what you know!" Jiang Guwei stabbed Stalin in the chest with his fingers and said, "isn''t it because my surname is Jiang? You flatter me! You think it''s good to follow me! "


    "Yes." Dalin nodded: "I admit, I admit that I am special because you are the yuan family''s talent. I am the yuan family''s grandson in front of you. We are all. Everyone around you is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The yellow hair on one side looked embarrassed.


    "Is that right? Why do you expect me to play with you when you are interested in the power of the yuan family? You just want to use me, and I also use you. What''s the matter? " Jiang Gu Wei saw that all the words had come to this point, so he simply said the words thoroughly: "what''s the matter!"


    "What are you without the yuan family?" Dalin choked: "Jiang Guwei do you think you are still the former Jiang Guwei? Don''t you look at the people around you who are still here? You have been expelled from the Jiang family by the Jiang family leader! What else are you playing with? Every cent you spend from head to toe is mine! "¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei lost his voice for a moment.


    "They dare not offend you and dare not say anything to death. They meet you one by one or greet you with a smile. That''s because your special surname is Jiang. Even if you can''t inherit the Jiang family in the future, you are also the Jiang family, just because your surname is Jiang!" Stalin said coldly, "it''s our brothers who are still with you crazy, who are with you all over the world looking for white hairs, who are with you beaten! Wake up! You have nothing now! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei''s face was hard to see.


    "Revenge? Ha ha. " With a sneer, Stalin stepped back and said, "what do you use?"


    "Don''t worry!" Jiang Gu Wei said in a cold voice.


    "Jiang Shao, I''ll call you Jiang Shao because your surname is Jiang, not because you are Jiang Guwei, but because your surname is Jiang." "I''m using you, you''re using me, I know you know, but do you still have any use value now?" Stalin said


    "Don''t be so hard to hear, Stalin." Yellow hair immediately opened his mouth.


    "He''ll never know how stupid he is if he doesn''t sound bad!" After yelling at Huang Mao, Stalin turned back and glared at Jiang Guwei: "it''s our brothers who really treat you as brothers to accompany you crazy all over the world, but you are not. You are not from the beginning to the end! You don''t deserve it! "


    "Have you said enough?" Asked Jiang Guwei with a cold face.


    "Hum." Stalin gave a cold snort.


    "Enough for me." As soon as Jiang Guwei''s voice dropped, he waved a fist to Stalin''s cheek.


    With a cry of pain, Stalin immediately returned to fight.


    The people around are all stupid. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 2491

    "All right, you? Come on, why fight! " The bright lights are on Jiang Guwei''s and Dalin''s faces. The interrogating police have dark faces: "when fighting at the airport, if the police want to pull you apart, you even beat the police! I wonder if you are attacking the police! "


    "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings." "Comrade police, it''s really a misunderstanding," Huang Mao explained


    "Misunderstanding?" The policeman snorted coldly, patted the table and pointed out his bruised eyes: "you tell me this is a misunderstanding?"


    "Here..." Huang Mao didn''t know how to explain it, so he had to smile and say, "they hurt you by mistake..."


    "They? Don''t be so innocent! " The policeman nearby snorted, "it''s as if you didn''t participate in the fight."


    "I didn''t." Huang Mao was stunned. He was not involved in the fight.


    "You didn''t get involved in the fight. Where''s the injury on your face?" Asked the policeman.


    "I, I''m playing with others, not with them." Yellow hair immediately said.


    "Are you still a recidivist?" The police frowned and exchanged glances with their colleagues.


    "No." Huang Mao felt that he was speechless. He immediately looked at Dalin and Jiang Guwei and said, "I say, you two also have a word. Don''t be angry at this time."


    Jiang Guwei and Dalin look at each other coldly and turn their heads to one side.


    "I''m telling you, your fight at Kyoto International Airport has had a bad effect." Said the police.


    "And Raiders!" The policeman with bruised eyes added.


    "Yes, and..." The policeman was interrupted before he had finished speaking.


    Two knocks rang, and colleagues pushed in and said, "here comes their lawyer."


    "Lawyer?" The two police interrogators ignored one eye.


    After going through the formalities, the three of Jiang Guwei were taken out of the police station.


    "Young master, I will go first." The lawyer bowed respectfully to Stalin.


    "Go away." Stalin waved impatiently.


    The lawyer just nodded and left.


    "I said that you two are almost there." Huang Mao looked at Dalin and Jiang Guwei or who didn''t like to talk to them, and then grabbed his head and said, "why don''t you go to my bar? I''ll treat you tonight and let you get drunk?"


    "Just stay there." Jiang Guwei took a white and yellow look at him. He was so skilled that he dared to fight with him. I have to say that this kid was really dark, which made him look like a star.


    "Dalin..." Huang Mao would also like to persuade Dalin to be reprimanded by Dalin.


    "No need for you." With a groan, Stalin turned his head to the other side.


    "Here..." Huang Mao looked at Dalin and Jiang Guwei: "then we can''t stand on the side of the road and drink the northeast wind..."


    "You like the cold wind. You blow it yourself. I''m leaving." After saying that, Stalin turned around and left.


    "Where are you going, Dalin? Stalin! " After shouting twice, Huang Mao didn''t see Stalin coming back, and then looked at Jiang Guwei with an embarrassed look. "Jiang Shao, I don''t want to say anything else. At first, Dalin and I wanted to ingratiate themselves with you, but now, how many other people who ingratiated themselves with you would like to see you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei lost his voice. Now his identity is no better than before. He found it after he came out of the Jiang family. I heard that now Jiang Guming is more valued in the Jiang family.


    In other people''s eyes, is he just an abandoned son, totally useless?


    "Anyway, we''ve had a life of friendship." Huang Mao grabbed his head and said, "I don''t know what to say, anyway Anyway... "


    Before Huang Mao finished speaking, he was interrupted by the sound of cars and flutes.


    "Get in the car." On the sports car, Stalin put down the window.


    "I said where is my car key!" Rhubarb reached out and touched him, then pulled the passenger''s door open: "when did you take it?"


    "You didn''t pick it up on the table yourself." "Dalin white yellow hair one eye said:" get in the car


    "Oh." When Huang Mao got on the bus and just closed the door, he saw Jiang Guwei standing outside the bus: "less ginger, or..."


    "Hum." Jiang Guwei gave a cold hum.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Mao smashed his mouth twice to close the door. He said everything he could. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Get in the car." Dalin glanced at Jiang Guwei.


    "No need for your fake compassion." Jiang Guwei gave a cold hum.


    "You have other places to go?" "Get in the car now, don''t talk nonsense!" sneered Stalin


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei''s eyes moved, thinking carefully that he really had no place to go.


    "Ginger, get in the car. This car belongs to me, so give me face. " Huang Mao also gave Jiang Guwei a step.


    "All right." Jiang Guwei just opened the door and sat in.


    It has to be said that it is warmer in the car than outside in the cold December.Dalin glanced at Jiang Guwei before he started the car.


    "Little ginger, I don''t know what to say." Huang Mao hesitated and said.


    "Then don''t talk about it." Jiang Gu Wei''s hair was white and yellow.


    "I''m not happy not to talk about it." Huang Mao thought that today, after all, Stalin had said so much, and he said, "Jiang Shao, in fact, think about it carefully. You have to clean up that white hair. That is to say, you feel that you have lost your face and can''t swallow a breath. But now we can''t beat others, and we can''t find any serious people, or we can''t......"


    "What do you say!" Jiang Gu Wei frowned: "forget it? You let me forget! I almost gave her my life! Who do you think I got here for! "


    "No, don''t be angry, don''t be nervous." Huang Mao immediately said, "it''s not that, actually..." Huang Mao hesitated to touch the driver with his hand and said, "or, for you, Stalin?"


    "Say what?" Stalin asked in reply.


    "That''s it. It''s the one from the yuan family." Huang Mao didn''t dare to talk to Jiang Guwei about it before, but it''s really too late to talk about it now.


    "That one." Dalin''s eyes moved, and he said, "at the banquet in Zeus the other day, Jiang Gu Ming attended on behalf of Jiang''s family, maybe he said something. Now there is a rumor that the Jiang family leader has decided to pass on the position of Jiang family leader to Jiang Gu Ming, and that is, the year before and the year after. "


    "What do you say!" Jiang Guwei was shocked. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "You were all about white hair." Huang Mao said awkwardly, "Jiang Shao, even if you want to revenge, you have to make sure you can live well. Now you''d better think about how to solve the Jiang family''s affairs, or it''s really too late to be sure."

 Chapter 2492

    Jiang Guwei''s face changed after hearing Dahuang''s words. He was angry with the Jiang family leader and wanted to get revenge. He ignored the bastard Jiang Guming.


    "Stop right here." "Yellow hair pointed to say:" enter my bar, invite you to drink, finish drinking everyone or brother


    "Hum." Instead of agreeing or refusing, Stalin cooperated to stop the car at the door of the bar.


    After parking, the three got out of the car and were about to walk to the bar when they saw a figure standing at the door of the parking lot.


    It was late in the day, and the man was dressed in black again, leaning against a black locomotive, which was really unseen.


    The three of them didn''t pay attention at a glance. The more they went to the direction of the man, the more Jiang Gu Wei felt a faint sense of danger. He immediately raised his hand to stop them and said, "don''t go there."


    "What?" Huang Mao patted Jiang Guwei''s hand: "what''s the matter? My bar is right in front. "


    "Don''t go!" Jiang Guwei shouted again.


    At this time, the man seemed to have found that the three men did not move forward, so he stood up and looked at the three men coming in their direction.


    "Here..."


    As the man approached, Jiang Guwei saw that his head was wearing a huge hood, and his whole face was hidden in the dark.


    "Run!" Jiang Guwei only had time to say this word, he felt that his legs could not move at all.


    "Can''t move, can''t move!" As soon as Stalin and yellow hair changed, a bad feeling came in vain.


    "And an old fellow?" At last the man spoke, his voice low.


    "You Who are you! " Jiang Guwei felt that his body could not help shivering. Before this man almost killed himself. Compared with this man, those white hairs used to be trifles.


    "Give you one last chance. What about the old man?" He must solve these people thoroughly this time. He can''t give them the chance to hurt jiu''er any more.


    "He''s gone..." Jiang Guwei said, "I left early and early."


    "Hum." The man snorted coldly and said, "don''t worry, he will be able to meet you in the hell soon." Before the words were heard, the man''s eyes were full of murderous ideas.


    At this time, the light of a lamp came on.


    Subconsciously, the man raised his arm to block his eyes.


    "Eh?" Sitting in the copilot''s car light, he just saw the man standing in front of the car: "Why are they Jiang Guwei? The man


    "Today''s one." The driver frowned slightly.


    "It''s really a narrow path." All of a sudden, the seat belt was untied, and the passenger pushed the door open to get off the car and scolded: "you are a wimp, dare to sprinkle my eyes with lime! See if I don''t catch you and bury you alive with lime! "


    The hooded man took two steps back with a frown.


    "And a hood to play tricks! Who do you think you are? " As soon as the voice fell, he walked quickly to the man.


    When the sense of danger came, the hooded man flipped back two times and jumped out of the circle surrounded by insects.


    "Eh? The sense of prevention is not bad! " To nine son blinked an eye to hum a smile to want to raise hand to attack again.


    The man didn''t mean to backhand, but ran away as fast as he could.


    "Hello! Don''t go! " Xiang jiuer did not catch up with him for two steps, but stamped his feet angrily: "the rabbit is still running very fast."


    "Nine." Thunderbolt came after him and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." "That kind of goods can''t hurt me," said Xiang jiu''er with a snort


    Looking at Xiang jiu''er''s confident appearance, Lei Liting couldn''t bear to mention that Xiang jiu''er was carelessly splashed with lime before: "well, you are the most powerful."


    "Haha." "I think so," he said with a smile After a pause, xiangjiu''er seemed to think of something and turned to the three men.


    "Yes." Jiang Guwei was the first to find that his limbs could move freely.


    "Great." Dalin and Huangmao legs a soft against jiangguwei will fall to sit on the ground, with jiangguwei also fell on the ground.


    "It''s frightening." "To nine son double arms ring chest to say:" on this point


    "Who is so scared!" As soon as Jiang Guwei heard what he said to jiuer, he hummed and stood up. "I don''t have one!"


    "It''s very persistent." "Hello, all the previous things have been written off. Today, I saved the three of you from jiuer. Now, how can you repay me?"


    "You and that man are together! It was him last time! Almost killed us! " Jiang Guwei was furious.


    "Which of your eyes saw that we were together?" "To nine son picked to pick eyebrow to say:" if I am together with him, how can come to save you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei has nothing to say.


    "With your brain, it''s no wonder that the yuan family can''t keep it." "To nine son spit a mouthful to say:" stupid to the extreme! You can''t be smart after paying so much IQ tax! ""What do you say!" Jiang Guwei''s face changed.


    "Less ginger, less ginger!" Dalin and Huang Mao immediately stopped Jiang Guwei: "Jiang Shao, stop!"


    How could Jiang Guwei not treasure the life he just picked up?


    "Am I wrong?" "No wonder youyou said that you were not saved. You are really not. The yuan family is not. Even if you don''t destroy it, you must destroy it in the hand of Jiang Guming. You are a fool and a traitor. There is no good thing!"


    "Nine." Thunderbolt pulled forward to jiuer''s arm and said, "it''s the Jiang family''s business. You say too much. Ilan you will say you are talkative if you know it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiang jiu''er heard Lei Li Ting''s words, he threw up his tongue and didn''t go on. She''s terrible, Ilan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei''s face was very bad, and now he frowned and clenched his hands on his side.


    "And I saved you today, and you must repay me!" Said to jiuer.


    "Line line line." Huang Mao immediately said, "do you want money or..."


    "I don''t want money. I want you to do something for me." Said to jiuer.


    "What is it?" Huang Mao and Dalin looked at each other, vaguely with a bad premonition.


    "Jiu''er, what are you going to let them do?" Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiuer and asked softly.


    "Didn''t you just say that the dessert shop you were taking me to is very hot, and it doesn''t support booking. You can only queue up, but at least you can queue up for two hours?" "Let the three of them line up for us," said Xiang jiuer with a wink


    "Ha ha." Thunderbolt smelt the sound and smiled. Xiang jiu''er is really cute. He likes her more.


    Huang Mao, Dalin and Jiang Guwei couldn''t have expected to make such a request to jiu''er. Now, three wounded men are in a group of little girls and little lovers. It''s hard to move their eyes.


    What is this? Underworld''s bad also love cream cake?

 Chapter 2493

    Accepting this kind of sight baptism, Jiang Guwei felt worse than beating him.


    "What are you looking at! Jiang Guwei shook his fist to intimidate the couple in front of them who still looked back.


    "Ah!" The little couple turned their heads and dared not look back.


    "I was scared to death. I thought it was for us to do something. I didn''t expect it was for us to line up." "Huang Mao shook his head and said," he also said that we three should arrange ourselves, or we should find someone in the bar to arrange


    "That damn white hair! I''ve got the revenge! " Jiang Gu Wei pinched his fist and said.


    "That''s no revenge." Dalin frowned and said, "she''s better than the hood that''s going to kill us. You''re looking for the wrong person for revenge!"


    "How do you know that white hair and hood are not together!" Jiang Guwei looked at Stalin coldly.


    "Wasn''t it obvious before?" Said Stalin.


    "That''s just a fake. Maybe they don''t share the spoils equally, or Or they just want to confuse me! " The more Jiang Gu Wei said, the more likely he thought this was: "yes, just to confuse me!"


    "Is it necessary?" Stalin was a little impatient: "finally I know what it means to never wake up a man who pretends to sleep."


    "You!" Jiang Guwei choked.


    "Why are you quarreling again?" Huang Mao quickly reconciled and said, "just came out of the police station, why is it so again?"


    If we fight again, we may have to go in again.


    "Hum." At the same time, Stalin and Jiang Guwei hummed and turned their heads in the opposite direction, ignoring each other.


    "Hello, do you hear me?" Around people began to whisper: "just came out of the police station."


    "Yes, it must be underworld." Covering his mouth and whispering, "the world is changing."


    "It''s true love to eat cream cake as soon as you leave the police station!" A girl''s eyes were shining: "is this legendary..."


    The people in the line looked at Jiang Guwei and said in silence.


    the contrast is cute!


    being stared at, Jiang Guwei was a little bad: "what to look at!"


    "What''s good!" Stalin also shouted.


    The crowd immediately turned around, but still glanced at them from time to time.


    Seeing that there are three or two people in front of him, Huang Mao said, "is it time to contact Lei Shao?"


    "What are you still doing?" Jiang Gu Wei said in a cold voice.


    Huang Mao immediately dialed the number left by Xiang jiu''er, and his attitude was extremely respectful: "it''s going to arrive soon, right, please come quickly, right!"


    Seeing Huang Mao hang up the phone, Jiang Guwei groaned coldly, "what''s the promise of kowtowing!"


    "She''s too strong." Huang Mao felt his body was still in pain: "little ginger, why did you provoke such a living Buddha?"


    "What do I mean to provoke her? It''s clearly..." Jiang Guwei frowned and then turned back, but in retrospect, he really can''t remember who caused him. The first impression was that unreasonable beating: "she caused me!"


    "Jiang Shao, what Stalin said just now is quite right. We can''t afford that white hair. She doesn''t need to play with hoodies to confuse us." Huang Mao said, "let''s forget after this time. Don''t bother with that white hair again. We can''t afford to avoid it, can we?"


    "Hide? You want me to hide from her? " Jiang Guwei''s voice soared several decibels in vain: "do you know who I am! You let me hide from her! "


    "When you were in the yuan family, you were very young. Left the Jiang family... " Dalin looked up and down at Jiang Guwei. "Don''t you have any points in your mind?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei didn''t answer but turned ugly.


    "You''re not finished, are you? How can you always mention this!" Huang Mao saw Jiang Guwei''s face was not good, and quickly put his elbow on Stalin.


    "You think I want to mention it." "If it wasn''t for thinking that he would never go back, maybe the Jiang family would have nothing to do with him, I wouldn''t care," he muttered


    Stalin''s voice was not loud, just let Jiang Guwei and Huang Mao listen to the truth, the three suddenly silent down.


    "Hello, are you three?" The waiter standing at the door looked at the three men and asked.


    "Just fine!" Xiang jiu''er pulls Lei Li Ting to arrive at the right time: "haha."


    "Here..." The waiter took a look at Xiang jiu''er and Lei Liting, and then looked at Jiang Guwei.


    "Let''s go." Huang Mao pulled Jiang Guwei''s sleeve.


    "Back." "Go to the bar and have a drink," Stalin said


    "No!" Jiang Guwei shook off Huang Mao''s hand and said, "it''s not easy to arrange. I''m not willing to eat!" Looking up at the waiter at the door, Jiang Guwei raised his hand and opened his five fingers and said, "five of us!"


    "Yes, please come inside." The waiter answered and ushered five people into the shop. A table for six came out."Do you still like dessert?" He raised his eyes to jiuer and looked at the three people sitting opposite the table. They were all very different from the small cake.


    "It''s up to you." Jiang Guwei snorted and said, "if it''s hard to eat after two and a half hours in line I, I will smash this shop! "


    "Ah?" The waiter who came to order the meal was obviously stunned, blinked, and his expression was a little scared.


    "Don''t ignore him. If he dares to smash your shop, I will smash him." Turning over the menu, Xiang jiu''er said, "you should have one magic black forest cake, one coconut red bean cake, one taro cake, one taro sago and two skin milk, one thousand layer coconut cake and one caramel pudding. The last one is hot tea."


    "OK." The clerk made a note and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute." "They haven''t ordered yet," Xiang jiuer said


    "Eh?" The clerk was stunned: "those who are just ordered..."


    "It''s mine." "To nine son blinks an eye to see to thunder thunder thunder thunder to say:" what do you want to eat


    "I''ve just had a roast goose dinner with you, but I can''t eat anything else now." "Just a cup of coffee," Thunderbolt said


    "OK." The clerk nodded and looked at the three men: "what would you like?"


    "Just..." Jiang Guwei didn''t remember what Xiang jiuer ordered before. Looking at the food list, all the things that little girls ate, he finally asked, "what''s the best in your shop?"


    "The best we sell now is the magic black forest cake, and the coconut milk thousand layer cake is our signboard." Said the clerk.


    "Schwarzwald, then." Said Jiang Guwei.

 Chapter 2494

    "So do we." Said Dalin and Huang Mao.


    "OK, just a moment, please." The clerk turned and left.


    Watching the clerk go, Jiang Guwei said with a tut: "the black forest cake is the black forest cake. What else is the magic black forest Something flashy. "


    "Eat it if you want, what are you talking about?" "To nine son white Jiang Gu Wei one eye:" if bad my appetite, have your good-looking


    It''s hard for someone to spoil your appetiteThunderbolt''s words can only be said in his heart.


    I dare not resist, and I dare not say anything more. Jiang Guwei three people looked around, and found that the decoration of the shop was extremely young, even the walls were white and white wallpaper, and the lace and all kinds of things that little girls like everywhere made these three people extremely unaccustomed.


    In addition, Jiang Guwei felt a little bit regretful and impulsive when he looked around. He thought that if it was not delicious, it would be strange if he didn''t make a fuss!


    There were a lot of guests in this shop, but fortunately, the speed of the meal was good. Soon, a waiter delivered the ordered dishes together.


    Xiang jiuer ate with relish with a knife and fork, which is worthy of being the hottest dessert shop in the world. The taste is really unique.


    Lei Liting took a sip of coffee and took a deep breath. The coffee beans are good. The barista should be an expert. Although there is no big bright spot, at least there is no rollover.


    "Magic black forest cake." The clerk put Jiang Guwei''s cake in front of the three.


    Jiang Guwei has been disgusted by the sweet and greasy creamy jam. Now he doesn''t want to eat this black forest cake at all.


    This is also the idea of Dalin and Huang Mao. Look at me, I''ll look at you, and then look at Jiang Guwei together, ready to see what Jiang Guwei will do.


    Thinking that he had been frozen for so long and suffered so many crimes outside, Jiang Guwei always felt sorry for not eating at all. So he picked up his fork, cut a corner and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The idea of spitting out because it was too sweet had been made, but unexpectedly found that the cake in the mouth was not as sweet and greasy as you expected, so it was unacceptable.


    The acidity of cherry, the sweetness of cream and the mellowness of cherry wine complement each other. However, the flavor of chocolate is much lighter than expected.


    See Jiang Guwei all eat, Dalin and yellow hair also ordered a head a person to eat.


    In the mouth, both of them are stunned.


    Then, three people ate the whole magic black forest cake.


    The three of them are finished. Xiang jiuer is still tasting it carefully.


    No one said anything when they sat there. After a while, Jiang Guwei said, "next time, get up again."


    "Yes." Dalin and Huang Mao nodded together.


    "When I get back to Jiang''s house and take back everything that belongs to me." Jiang Guwei''s eyes were very serious.


    "Less ginger!" Huang Mao and Dalin look at Jiang Guwei together, and their eyes are full of excitement.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt only glanced up at Jiang Guwei, and then continued to drink his coffee.


    "It''s delicious." Xiang jiuer holds his cheek in his hands: "I still want to eat it."


    "No way." "You''ve eaten a lot," Thunderbolt said. "Be careful of your teeth."


    So many sweets are not good for your health.


    "All right." "To nine son had to nod to say:" then pack a whole cake to go back to you you they eat good


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Liting looked at Xiang jiu''er''s bright eyes. He couldn''t bear to pierce Xiang jiu''er''s small heart and said: "brush your teeth well before going to bed at night."


    "Yes!" Call the waiter to order a whole magic black forest cake and take it away.


    Out of the dessert shop, a breath of heat to jiuer turned into a white fog in the cold night.


    There are fewer people waiting in line outside, because it''s too cold, and there''s free hot lemon tea in the store.


    "It''s snowing." To nine son feel nose tip a cool then look up to night sky said.


    "Yes." Thunderbolt raised his hand and put on his hat: "I''ll take you back."


    "Good." I nodded to jiuer. It''s not too early now.


    "White hair." Jiang Guwei came to Xiang jiu''er and said.


    "My name is Xiang jiu''er. I have a name and surname. It''s not white hair!" Said Xiang jiuer with a frown.


    "I know I can''t move you now, and I have more important things to do! But you remember, when I become the head of the Jiang family, I will pay a lot of money to hire talented people and different people, and I will win you and make you apologize to me! " Jiang Guwei said solemnly.


    "Good." "I''ll wait for that day!" he said, raising his chin to jiuer


    "Good!" Jiang Guwei snorted, and then said, "another is Jiang Guming Did he look for ilanyou? You know what he wants to do"What do you ask me to do?" "You just said you want to find someone to beat me?" he said? I don''t want to tell you? After a grimace comparison, he turned to jiuer and walked towards the parking lot with thunderbolt.


    "You! You white hair! " Jiang Gu stamped his feet.


    "Hold on, little ginger! You are not her match! " Huang Mao and Dalin hurriedly stopped Jiang Guwei and said, "Jiang Shao, don''t be impulsive! It''s not too late for a hero to avenge himself! "


    "Yes!"


    Xiang jiu''er listens to the voices of the three people behind him. He is in a good mood and hums a song.


    Thunderbolt smiled and looked at Xiang jiuer with love.


    Drive to nine son to return to Yi Lan you there, thunder Li Ting stops the car outside the villa to say: "enter."


    "Don''t you come in with me?" Asked jiu''er.


    "It''s late. I''m looking at you here." Said thunderbolt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After drumming his cheeks to jiuer, he put his hand on thunderbolt''s hand.


    "Yes?" Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiuer: "what''s the matter?"


    "Or Let me go to your place tonight... " Xiang jiuer''s eyes are a little shy, with two red clouds floating on her cheeks. Her little daughter''s mind is mixed with a thought that she doesn''t want to break. Her bright eyes are like a treasure to hook people. After eating sweets, she still has charming sweetness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt''s Adam''s apple slightly moved, the hand holding the steering wheel tightened, and his face unconsciously leaned towards jiuer''s red lips.


    I closed my eyes and looked up.


    Close at hand, it seems that we can feel each other''s breath, but thunderbolt seems to be bitten by some poison, and suddenly avoids Xiang jiuer''s lips, with complicated eyes.


    Seeing Xiang jiu''er still waiting for him, he suddenly hid his loss and touched Xiang jiu''er''s lips with his finger only: "don''t be silly, you still need to bring the cake to everyone. Have you forgotten?"

 Chapter 2495

    "Yes." Xiang jiu''er then looked back at the cake in the back row. For a moment, he lost a little: "then I''ll go."


    "Nine." Leiya called out xiangjiu''er''s name, then stretched out his hand and held xiangjiu''er tightly in his arms. Finally, he said, "go to bed early."


    "Yes." Xiang jiu''er answered, and there was a feeling that was not very comfortable in his heart.


    Carrying the cake out of the car, he waved to jiu''er for the thunder in the car, and then ran into the house.


    Lei Liting was relieved to see Xiang jiu''er had gone in. He felt dizzy just when he wanted to start the car. Then the whole body suddenly felt like tearing pain. Every sweat pore seemed to be bleeding.


    "Well..." Clenching his teeth, thundering endured the heartbreaking pain. He put his arms around his body. The whole man was like a shrimp bending. His forehead was on the steering wheel, and the big sweat drops dropped down his forehead and soaked the collar of his shirt.


    After about ten minutes, the pain gradually subsided.


    It seems that the whole body has been drained of energy, and the face of thunderbolt is a little white and frightening.


    After another half hour''s rest, Lei Liting drove away. When he got back to Lei''s house, Lei Liting was exhausted.


    "What''s the matter?" Lei''s father was stunned at the sight of thunderbolt: "sick?"


    "I''m fine." Thunderbolt put his hand and said, "I''m a little tired. I''m going back to my room to have a rest."


    "Xiaoting." Father Lei stopped to go upstairs and said: "is something wrong? You and jiuer How are you? "


    Somehow, he always had a bad feeling, which made him uncomfortable.


    "I''m fine." "I''m also very good with jiu''er," Thunderbolt said


    "You don''t go to the company these days. You go out early in the morning and come back at night. You always look pale." Lei Fu looked at Lei Li Ting and said, "if you have anything, you must tell me."


    "Yes." Thunderbolt didn''t turn back and went upstairs step by step.


    Looking at Lei Liting going upstairs like this, Lei father sighed and sat on the sofa. Suddenly, he felt a little tired. He raised his hand to his forehead and said: "what should I do What to do... "


    Upstairs, thunderbolt fell on the bed as soon as he entered the door.


    "Wow." A dog barked, and then a hairy head rubbed against the neck and shoulders of thundering.


    ¡°Betty¡£¡± Thunderbolt wanted to clap Betty on the head, but he didn''t have the strength to lift his hand.


    "Well..." Betty whimpered a few percent. Seeing that Lei Liting didn''t reply to her, she ran out of the door and went downstairs and barked at Lei Fu who was sitting on the sofa twice: "Wang Wu! Wooh! "


    "Betty, I don''t have time to play with you now." Lei''s father stood up, waved his hand and turned to his study. There is still work to be done tonight. I will spare some time to have a good talk with Lei Liting some other day.


    "Wang! Wooh! " Betty saw Lei''s father ignore himself and then he was a little anxious to turn around for a few times. Then he seemed to think of something and went out of Lei''s house and rushed into the snow night.


    "The snow seems to be getting bigger and bigger." Looking at the snow outside the window, Tu Xiaofei said, "I don''t know if it will come down to tomorrow."


    "Yes." Yi Lan you answered a, inserted a piece of cake to say: "nine son, this cake is quite delicious."


    "I think so too. I bought it for you to taste." Said to jiuer with a smug smile.


    "There''s a sense of guilt at the thought of eating cake so late." Wei Xiaoying shook her head and twisted her face: "but it''s really good to eat Hateful! "


    "Haha." Xiang jiuer laughs.


    "Don''t you?" Tu Xiaofei went back to the sofa from the window, sat down and looked at Xiang jiuer and said, "it''s not like you."


    "No more, no appetite." Xiang jiuer''s eyes darkened a little.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People immediately look at me and I look at you. They all look shocked.


    Xiang jiu''er will have no appetite? What''s the joke?


    "Aunt jiuer, are you ill?" Shen asked anxiously.


    "No." "To nine son shook his head said:" you eat, I returned to the room Then he got up and went to his room.


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone was puzzled.


    "Don''t worry, eat first." Ilanyou got up and said, "I''ll see her."


    "Yes." Then they nodded and gave it to Ilan you and they were relieved.


    Elanyou walks to Xiang jiuer''s room and knocks twice before pushing the door in. As soon as he enters, he sees Xiang jiuer standing in front of the mirror with his head askew.


    "What''s the matter?" Yilanyou enters the door and says, "what is this doing?"


    "Secluded." Xiang jiu''er looked at ilanyou in the mirror and said, "you say Do I have no charm? "


    "Yes?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng: "what is this problem?""It''s a normal problem." Xiang jiu''er turns around to look at Yi Lanyou, and the expression on his face is not happy: "I feel that Lei is a little strange."


    "What''s the matter?" Ilanyou went to take Xiang jiuer''s hand and dragged her to the bedside and sat down: "tell me."


    "That is..." "He didn''t allow me to drink from his cup," he said to jiuer. When we go out to eat together, we must prepare two pairs of chopsticks and Still...... "


    "Yes?" Ilan you looks at Xiang jiu''er with his head askew: "what else is wrong?"


    "He''s not kissing me yet." Xiang jiuer''s shoulders drooped: "at most, he just hugged me..." Look up and look at the distress on yilanyou''s face to jiuer: "Youyou, do you think Lei, who is surnamed Lei, doesn''t think I''m charming or feminine?"


    "No way." Yi Lan You extends a hand to poke to nine son''s forehead to say: "you are so not confident?"


    "It''s not that I''m not confident, it''s that he''s really a little strange." Xiang jiuer''s fingers are uneasily hooked together: "you say Is he Did you change your mind? Don''t like me? "


    "No way." Yilanyou looked up and down at jiuer and said, "haven''t you asked him?"


    "Yes." "He said he had a cold, so he couldn''t be too close," Xiang jiuer said


    "A cold?" Yi Lan You blinked: "cold also can do reason?"


    "That''s what he said anyway." "You you, tell me, am I very unattractive?" he asked


    "Stop thinking." Ilanyou smiled, and looked at Xiang jiuer''s tense appearance, which was a little comforting.


    This wench, finally to thunder fierce thunder heart.

 Chapter 2496

    Finally, xiangjiu''er is comforted. Yilanyou reaches out to pat him on the head and says, "go to bed earlier. Don''t you want to play with leishao tomorrow? You don''t go with the dark circles around your eyes, do you? "


    "Oh." I nodded to jiuer and said good night to ilanyou.


    "Good night." Yilanyou said that this sentence just came out of xiangjiu''er''s bedroom, and was about to walk back to the living room when he saw Tu Xiaofei rushing to himself.


    "Youyou, come here!" Tu Xiaofei takes Ilan you and rushes to the living room.


    "What''s the matter?" Yi Lanyou looks at TU Xiaofei and frowns slightly. She doesn''t know what happened.


    "Wow." When a dog barked, Ilan Youcai found a snow dog in the living room.


    At the sight of Ilan you coming, this snow dog] looks excited. With a jerk, he shakes off all the snow on his body, and then pours on Ilan you.


    "Two dogs!" Yi Lan you also recognized and immediately hugged the two dogs who came to him: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well Well Second dog son is biting Yi Lanyou''s cuff to want to pull her to outside, still use claw son to scrawl on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" People are confused.


    "Two dogs, don''t make trouble." Yilanyou quickly pacifies the two dogs: "what''s going on? Why are you here? Does Lei Shao know about the big night? "


    "Wow." The two dogs barked at yilanyou and then anxiously turned around yilanyou.


    "Secluded, two dogs are so strange." Tu Xiaofei said with a frown.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head, half crouched down to pacify the two dogs, and then he asked, "what happened to Lei''s family?"


    "Wang Wu, Wang Wu." Two dogs son just then called twice, then nibble this Yi Lan You''s sleeve to pull her out.


    "Changning, stand by." Yilanyou reached out and rubbed the head of Er Gouzi: "go to Lei''s house."


    "OK." Chang Ning replied, "do you want to call jiu''er?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou thought of the tangled appearance of jiuer before and said, "not for the moment."


    It''s estimated that Xiang jiu''er can''t figure out what he thinks in his heart, let alone deal with his relationship with Lei Liting. In this case, let Xiang jiu''er be quiet.


    "OK." Chang Ning responded and arranged immediately.


    "Wait for me." Yilanyou patted Er Gouzi''s head and went back to the room to take a thick coat. After wearing it, he went downstairs with ER Gouzi and drove to Lei''s house in Changning''s car.


    "Well..." The two dogs in the back seat lie on ilanyou''s legs, whimpering from time to time, which is heartbreaking.


    Yilanyou comforted the two dogs'' head for a while, and as if remembering something, he dialed a number: "Zhang Ya, have you slept?"


    "No." Zhang Ya put half of the books he read aside and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is it convenient for you to come out for a while?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Convenient." Zhang Ya looked out of the window and asked, "where to go?"


    "Is wan Xinghao at home?" Asked ilanyou again.


    "Not in." "He''s still working overtime," Zhang said


    "Then let ako come with you to Ray''s house." "Wear more, it''s cool," said ilanyou


    "OK." Zhang Ya answers and hangs up.


    Before long, Chang Ning stopped the car in front of Lei''s house.


    "Let''s go." Ilanyou takes a pat on the back of Er Gouzi and gets out of the car with him.


    As soon as he entered Lei''s house, he was greeted by a useful person: "little master mother of the dragon family? Betty£¿¡±


    "Is Lei Shao at home?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The young master is at home." The servant nodded his head.


    "I''m looking for your young master." Ilanyou said that he was going to go inside.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll call for the young master for you." When the servant saw that ilanyou was going to cross himself, he reached out to stop him.


    "Wang!" The two dogs barked angrily and scared the servant back two steps.


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou reaches out and rubs the head of Er Gouzi and walks to the stairs. Er Gouzi also follows the left and right directions.


    "Here..." Seeing a man and a dog go up the stairs like this, the servant felt that this was not the case, so he immediately trotted to inform the owner.


    On the other side, ilanyou takes two dogs to the door of thunderbolt''s room. Ilanyou raises his hand and knocks on the door twice. There is no echo inside.


    "Wang Wu, Wang Wu..." The two dogs clawed at the crack of the door and paced anxiously back and forth.


    "Excuse me." Yi Lan you sees a shape Mou color to sink then open the door, then walked in.


    The light in the room was on, and the whole man lay motionless on the bed, still in his usual clothes.


    "Lei Shao?" Ilan you called forward and tentatively walked.


    "Wow." Two dog son barked to walk quickly a few steps then jumped on the bed to arch fierce thunder."Lei Shao?" Ilanyou also noticed something wrong. When he got to the bedside, he saw that Lei Liting''s body was still fluctuating due to breathing. Now he was a little relieved. He was still alive.


    Just


    Elan you hesitates to reach out to detect Lei Liting''s forehead, and then finds that Lei Liting''s body is cold and frightening.


    "Little master mother of the dragon family, this is..." Lei''s master was also called by the servant. He didn''t know what happened when he saw this scene at the door.


    "Lord Lei." Ilanyou looked at Lei''s father and said, "just now Er Gouzi ran to me, as if there was something urgent, he brought me here."


    "Yes?" Lei''s master was stunned: "Betty has come to see you?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said: "Lei Shao''s condition doesn''t look very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei''s father remembered that Betty seemed to have called for a while before, but he thought it was only Betty who wanted to find someone to play with him.


    Lei''s father went to see Lei Liting again and thought something was wrong. Lei Liting''s sleep was always light and he had a habit of cleanliness. He would never lie on his bed in his regular clothes. Then he quickly stepped forward and touched Lei Liting''s shoulder. He thought that Lei Liting''s body was very hot. "Why is it so hot?"


    "Hot?" Yilanyou is also stunned. Why? She was just trying to find out that it was ice. How could it become hot again?


    Yilanyou reaches out to touch it again, only to find that Lei Liting''s body is getting hot again.


    "What''s the matter?" Lei''s father also panicked: "hurry to the hospital."


    As soon as Lei Fu''s voice fell, Zhang Ya''s and WAN Xingke''s voice came from the door of the room: "you you."


    "Zhang Ya, come and have a look." Yilanyou hurriedly called Zhang Ya in: "Lei Shao''s situation is not right."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head and went to Lei Liting. First, he probed Lei Liting''s forehead and gave him a pulse. This pulse made Zhang Ya''s face dignified immediately.

 Chapter 2497

    Yilanyou and others dare not breathe when they look at Zhang Ya like this.


    "How about..." Zhang Ya frowned slightly.


    "How is it?" Father Lei asked uneasily.


    "The pulse is very disordered." Zhang Ya said: "the body temperature is also hot and cold, very extreme, never seen before this kind of symptom."


    "Is it poisoning?" Wan Xingke guessed.


    "Poisoning?" Zhang Ya frowned slightly, pulled Lei Liting''s hand and pricked it with the silver needle he had brought. He squeezed blood beads out of his belly. The blood was bright red, without any abnormality.


    Zhang Ya used the medicine he developed to test again, then shook his head: "it''s not like poisoning."


    "What''s the matter?" Lei Fu''s heart has been beating the drum: "send to the hospital."


    "Going to the hospital may not be very useful." Ilanyou''s heart sank as he watched Zhang Ya''s distress. Since Zhang Ya could not see the cause of the disease, it would be futile to send him to the hospital.


    "I''ll take a blood sample." Zhang Ya still thinks it''s weird. We need to look into this matter.


    "Then..." Father Lei hasn''t spoken yet. Thunderbolt has a reaction.


    "Well..." Murmured, thunder slowly opened his eyes, only felt that the light was a little dazzling, then raised his hand to cover in front of his eyes, and then he realized that there were others in the room, frowned and looked around to see the battle was also a daze, and asked for a while: "what are you doing here?"


    "Xiaoting, how do you feel?" Father Lei immediately raised up thunderbolt and asked.


    "Body?" Although thunderbolt felt a little tired, he was not as miserable as before: "I have nothing to do with it."


    "But..." Father Lei wants to say something, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    "Is Lei Shao eating something he shouldn''t have recently? Or is there anything else unusual? " Zhang Ya asked.


    "What can I do?" Lei Li Ting''s eyes dodged and said vaguely: "every day, I accompany jiu''er to eat in disorder. Maybe it''s some food that''s miscellaneous."


    "Is it?" Zhang Ya put it out that he didn''t believe it, but it''s not easy to ask when he saw Lei Li Ting like this.


    "By the way, you haven''t answered me yet. Why are you here?" Thunderbolt asked nervously, "isn''t jiu''er here?"


    "Not in." "When she went out, she fell asleep," said ilanyou


    "Oh..." Lei Liting is a little relieved. He looks to Ilan you again and waits for Ilan you''s explanation.


    "Er Gouzi came to me and brought me here. On the way, I was worried about what happened to Lei''s family, so I called Zhang Ya again." Elanyou said to the thundering eyes.


    "Well." Thunderbolt reached out and rubbed the head of Er Gouzi. He paused and said, "it''s Betty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou is a little speechless. Do you want to tangle this at this time?


    "Since Lei Shao is all right, we won''t disturb him." Zhang Ya took a look at Lei Liting and said, "I''d better go to the hospital for a physical examination when I have time."


    "Yes." Thunderclap answered casually: "do not send."


    Yilanyou several people just went out.


    "Wait a minute." When several people are going out, Lei Liting calls out and says, "don''t tell jiu''er about tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looked at thunderbolt, and finally answered, "yes."


    When elanyou left, thundering raised his hand and rubbed his temple.


    "Xiaoting, how are you now? Is there anything else uncomfortable? What would you like to eat or drink? " Asked Lei Fu.


    "I''m fine." Thunderbolt looked at Lei Fu and said, "don''t worry about me."


    "How can I not worry?" Lei''s father frowned and said, "why don''t you go to the hospital now?"


    "Really not." Thunderbolt said with a reluctant smile to Lei''s father, "I feel a little sleepy now."


    Lei father heard Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder father''s forehead, found that the temperature has been as usual, thunder father just sighed and said: "small thunder, what matter must say to me."


    "Yes." Thunderbolt don''t open your eyes and answer vaguely.


    Father Lei just went out.


    "Dad." Thunderbolt suddenly called Lei Fu and said.


    "Yes?" Lei Fu looked at Lei Li Ting and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s good to be your son." Thunderbolt raised his mouth and looked at his father.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei''s father smiled and said, "even if it''s not good, you can''t do anything else." Finish saying this words, Lei father just walked out, return hand shut the door.


    Seeing father Lei''s back disappear behind the door, Lei Liting''s heart is mixed with five tastes.


    "Well." With a whimper, the two dogs burrowed their heads under thunderbolt''s hand.


    "Betty, I''m sorry for them after all." Thunderbolt rubbed Betty''s head and sighed."Hmm ~ HMM..." The two dogs whimpered again.


    Out of Lei''s house, ilanyou takes Zhang Ya to the car: "I will let you go there in the evening."


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "Lei Shao''s condition is very strange. I have to check his blood sample."


    "Well, let me know." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "what''s more, don''t work too hard. Your body is the first place now."


    "Don''t worry, I know." Zhang Ya nodded with a smile.


    "And me." Wan Xingke said with a smile, "I will stare at my sister-in-law."


    "Hard work." Elanyou patted Wan Xingke''s arm and said.


    "Nothing." Wan Xingke waved: "let''s go back first."


    "Yes." Ilanyou watched them get on the bus and leave before they got on the car and went home.


    It snowed all night, and the sun was pleasant the next day.


    After getting up in the morning, Ilan you was full of furious things until she sat down at the dinner table and watched Xiang jiu''er, who was eating a lot in front of her.


    "Youyou, do you want to eat my custard..." Being stared at by Ilan you is a little hairy. Xiang Jiu can''t help it. Finally, he looks up at Ilan you.


    "No, you can eat it." Yilanyou was so slow that she lowered her head and scooped out the congee in her bowl with a spoon.


    At this time, the door bell rings and people look in the direction of the door.


    "I''ll open the door." Wei Xiaoying got up and trotted to open the door: "long Xuechang? So early? Come and find the secluded? "


    "Yes." "How about her?" longtianqi asked


    "Having breakfast." Wei Xiaoying asked, "did you have breakfast? Do you want to add a pair of chopsticks? "


    "Trouble." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "Nothing." Welcome dragon Tianqi in. After Wei Xiaoying closes the door, she goes to the kitchen and puts a pair of chopsticks: "this way."


    "Good." Long Tianqi sits down.


    "Why did you come so early?" Yilanyou asked casually while drinking porridge.


    "It''s just time today." Long Tianqi said, "take you to get the card."

 Chapter 2498

    When they heard the words of longtianqi, they were shocked and looked at Ilan you.


    "Oh, all right." Yilanyou''s expression is also very calm.


    "Eh?" People blinked their eyes, to prove that this kind of thing is something that you have time and I can go to get?


    "Why do you look at me like that?" Ilan you looked up and said, "eat."


    "Today, you have your license! Are you going to have a candlelight dinner or come back for a big meal that night? " Tu Xiaofei is more concerned about this point. If they make a big meal, they will have a good fortune.


    "Well..." Ilan you didn''t think about it.


    "I booked a restaurant in the evening." "Take her out to eat," said long Tianqi


    "Oh." People nodded, which was a little celebration.


    When the two people talked about it before, they were so calm that they were not at ease.


    After breakfast, yilanyou gets into longtianqi''s car and pulls the safety belt. Yilanyou asks casually, "do you know about leishao?"


    "Yes?" Longtianqi''s eyes flashed slightly and then asked, "what do you do to mention him properly?"


    "Nothing." "Ask," said ilanyou


    "Oh." Long Tianqi glanced at Ilan you in his heart and wondered if Ilan you had found anything. Then he asked, "what happened between jiu''er and him?"


    "No, they are very good. They go out all day and come back late every day." Yilanyou smiled and said, "don''t let Lei play with her. She is happier than anyone else."


    "Oh, that''s good." Long Tianqi continued to drive in the direction of the District Civil Affairs Bureau: "have you heard about the Jiang family? Did Jiang Gu Ming come to see you? "


    "Yes, I have. I''ve dealt with it at will." Yilanyou said: "Jiang Daming is a traitor. If the Jiang family really falls into the hands of such people Ha ha. "


    "Yes." Longtianqi also has this feeling.


    "Although Jiang Guwei is a bit silly and a bit brainless, he may not be able to defend the Jiang family, but he can defend the reputation of the Jiang family, but this Jiang Guming..." Yilanyou''s eyes are slightly heavy: "I''m afraid that he will use the reputation of the yuan family to make his own pedal. He gives me a bad feeling."


    "The head of the Jiang family should have a score in mind." Said long Tianqi.


    "Who knows." Elan takes a deep breath. It depends on Jiang Guwei''s ignorance and whether he can rein in the precipice.


    On the other side, at the Jiang''s house in Kyoto.


    Sitting upright in the living room of Jiang''s family, Jiang Guwei is a little awkward. He puts his hands on his knees and hangs on his side. His expression is also very uncomfortable.


    The servant has been reporting for a long time, and the master of the yuan family is not showing his face. Is this to ignore him or what?


    Before long, I didn''t expect the master of the Jiang family to come, but I saw Jiang Gu Ming come in from outside.


    At the sight of Jiang Guwei, Jiang''s heart thumped, and then pretended to be surprised: "Gu Wei, you are finally back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Jiang Gu Ming coming to him with great enthusiasm, Jiang Gu Wei secretly rolled his white eyes and leaned back slightly and said, "I''m disappointed, aren''t you?"


    "What is that?" Jiang Guming smiled and said, "where can I be disappointed? It''s too late for me to be happy if you can come back? You don''t know how worried the owner is about you. "


    "Hum." Jiang Guwei gave a cold hum.


    Jiang Gu Ming sees Jiang Gu Wei doesn''t care if he doesn''t care. Instead, he sits beside Jiang Gu Wei and says, "I knew you would come back when I knew you left Jiang''s house in a fit of anger."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei didn''t take care of him.


    "The owner cut off all your expenses. If you don''t come back, how will you live?" Jiang Gu Ming said something at the corner of his mouth that was not pleasant to listen to. He clapped Jiang Gu Wei on the shoulder and said: "you have always been in the yuan family, and you are superior. I''m really worried that you will be bullied and starved outside."


    "So worried that I didn''t see you send me money?" Jiang Gu Wei glanced at Jiang Gu Ming''s hand, patting his shoulder, and flashed a suspicion in his eyes. He scolded Jiang Gu Ming''s hypocrisy in his heart.


    "Don''t you want to exercise?" Jiang Gu Ming didn''t get upset by Jiang Gu Wei at all and said, "this is what the owner of the family means. He also wants you to exercise. Although it may be extreme, the owner of the family is to cultivate you. You should remember the kindness of the owner."


    In other words, Jiang Guwei may not be so disgusted, but he said it from his mouth with a high ugly face, which made him extremely disgusted.


    Which green onion is Jiang Daming in the Jiang family? He has to teach himself a lesson?


    "What does it have to do with you?" Jiang Gu Wei saw Jiang Gu Ming was about to pat himself on the shoulder again. He immediately waved his hand away and said, "don''t touch me!"


    "Gu Wei, here..." Jiang Gu Ming also seems to be stupefied and then said: "how can I suddenly get angry? Are you still blaming the owner? Then you come back this time Is there no money? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei is biting his teeth. He really doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Jiang Guming.


    "Not really..." Jiang Gu Ming hesitated to take out his wallet from his pocket, turned it over, pulled out a stack of RMB, and put it into Jiang Gu Wei''s pocket: "you collect this money, only a few thousand yuan, although not much, but..."


    "Don''t touch me!" Jiang Gu Wei was extremely disgusted with Jiang Gu Ming''s over intimate body movements. With a frown on his brow, he waved Jiang Gu Wei away, and the money in Jiang Gu Wei''s hand was scattered all over the place.


    "Here..." Jiang Gu Wei''s face is not good-looking: "is it too little? But I have the money with me... "


    "Who uses your fake kindness? Jiang Gu Ming, get away from me! Don''t touch me! " Jiang Guwei stands up and points to Jiang Guming and scolds him. Now the Jiang family leader is not here. Who will see Jiang Guming''s play? Nausea or not?


    Just as Jiang Guwei''s voice fell, the voice of Jiang''s master came from the stairs: "Jiang Guwei! I beg your pardon? Who are you going to be? You deserve it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Upon hearing the voice of the Jiang family leader, Jiang Guwei cried in his heart. He went to see Jiang Guming again, but he saw that Jiang Guming had squatted on the ground and picked up the scattered banknotes one by one. He raised his head to Jiang Guwei''s line of sight. Jiang Guming''s mouth angle was a delicate arc.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Gu Wei suddenly knew that he had been involved in the plan. Cold sweat suddenly aroused him, and then he suddenly looked at the master of the Jiang family.


    "Haven''t you been kicked out of the house?" The head of the Jiang family looked at Jiang Guwei coldly: "who allowed you to come in?"

 Chapter 2499

    This Jiang Guwei really disappointed him. He thought that he would make some progress after training. How could he still be so unreasonable today? He even spoke rudely to his cousin.


    "Grandpa, I......" Jiang Guwei wants to explain and doesn''t know where to start.


    "Come on, get out!" The head of the Jiang family waved.


    Then a few servants came round and said, "young master, I''m offended."


    "No, don''t push me, I won''t go!" Jiang Guwei pushed his servant and looked at the master of the Jiang family, but he saw that the master of the Jiang family turned his head and didn''t look at himself at all. On the other side of the Jiang Gu Nan''s mouth turned up to look lively: "Jiang Gu Nan! You! "


    Jiang Gu Wei''s whole body trembled with Qi, this villain!


    When Jiang Gu Nan heard Jiang Gu Wei call his name, he immediately restrained his smile and went to Jiang''s home owner and said, "my home owner, Gu Wei is still young and impulsive. In addition, I think he has suffered a little from anger outside these days, which has not restrained his mood for the moment. My home owner, please give him another chance."


    "I can''t get well out of anger. Now I just dare to go home and have fun." "Get out!" said the Jiang''s master in a cold voice


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei bit his teeth and pushed away his servant. He rushed to the master of the Jiang family.


    When Jiang Gu Nan saw this, he looked at Jiang Gu Wei''s face. He was very happy. He thought that Jiang Gu Wei must be angry. If he ran into the owner again, he would lose his position in the Jiang family.


    Thinking that he would not be involved in getting away at that time, or that he did not protect the owner in time, Jiang Gu Nan also moved two steps to the oblique rear of the owner.


    Seeing Jiang Guwei come to him, the head of the Jiang family looks heavy, and the unfilial grandson can''t do it with himself.


    The hand behind him clenched a little, and the master of the Jiang family was ready. If Jiang Guwei dared to do it, he would not be polite. At that time, he would beat Jiang Guwei up and throw him out of the Jiang family, and get rid of him completely.


    Jiang Guwei rushed to the front of the Jiang''s master. When everyone didn''t respond, Jiang Guwei knelt on the ground with a thud and knocked on the marble floor: "Grandpa, I''m wrong."


    Everyone was stunned by this move. Is this still Jiang Shao?


    One of the most shocking is Jiang Gu Nan. What''s the matter?


    The master of the Jiang family was also stunned.


    "Grandpa, I''m wrong." Jiang Guwei raised his head and looked at the Jiang family leader. Seeing that the Jiang family leader didn''t respond, he kowtowed to the ground again. He went back and forth several times, and his eyebrow was bruised.


    "Get up." After all, he is his own grandson. Now he is kneeling and kowtowing. No matter how angry he is, he''s gone.


    "Grandpa, have you forgiven me?" Jiang Guwei no longer kowtows but does not get up.


    "Get up first." The head of the Jiang family reached for Jiang Guwei''s arm and pulled him up. If Jiang Guwei was willing to take a soft suit with him, how could he let Jiang Guwei go out to suffer so much?


    Jiang Guwei stood in front of the master of the Jiang family and lowered his head slightly: "I didn''t know what to do before, which caused trouble to Grandpa. Later In the future, I will run the family business well and do the work you gave me well. I will never let you worry about it again. "


    "Yes." The head of the Jiang family doesn''t want to think about Jiang Guwei''s sincerity, or how long he can hold on to it. Just listening to him, he feels that his ruthlessness is right.


    At least let Jiang Guwei convergence a lot.


    It took Jiang Ganan a while to coordinate the expression on his face: "Gu Wei, it''s great that you think so."


    "Yes." Jiang Gu Wei looks up at Jiang Gu Nan. He has a little cold in his eyes, but he doesn''t show it on his face.


    "I can rest assured that the yuan family will give it to your brother later." "Gu Wei, you are not allowed to be unreasonable to Gu Nan any more. He is your cousin!" said the head of the Jiang family


    "Yes." Jiang Guwei replied, "I will pay attention to my words and deeds in the future."


    "Yes." The master of the Jiang family nodded contentedly and said: "you can go back to the room to have a rest, and then let someone wipe some medicine for you. This forehead is swollen like this, ah..."


    "It''s worth it." Jiang Guwei also took a risk himself. He didn''t know if he could exchange the softness of the Jiang family leader like that, but he knew that if he was driven out like this, he would probably never get back to the Jiang family again.


    Fortunately, it''s good that Jiang''s grandson has weight in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Guwei secretly relieved and went straight up the stairs over Jiang Guming.


    Jiang Gu Nan''s hand pinched his fist on the side of his body, which was just a little bit worse.


    This damned Jiang Guwei


    "Gu Ming, what''s the matter with you coming so early?" The Jiang family leader looked at Jiang Gu Nan and asked.


    "Oh." Jiang Gu Nan replied immediately: "it''s nothing. Gu Wei has been outside for several days. I heard that he was in the police station before. I want to ask you for a favor. Now it seems No need. "


    He just thought to come to Jiang Guwei to blow the wind and let him be more disappointed with Jiang Guwei.So it seems that Jiang Guwei himself has made some progress.


    "I know about it." "If you don''t have anything to do, go to the company first," Jiang said


    "Yes." Jiang Gu Nan should go out.


    "By the way." The master of the Jiang family called Jiang Gu Nan and said, "since Gu Wei has come back, if he wants to learn well..." After a pause, the master of the Jiang family said, "let Gu Wei take care of the two newly opened jewelry stores. You can help him a little."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Gu Nan''s hand was clenched on the side of his body. The achievements of those two new stores are the result of his hard work. Now let him give up? Are you kidding me?


    "What?" The Jiang family leader looks at Jiang Gu Nan.


    "There''s nothing wrong with giving it to Gu Wei, but Gu Wei''s character I''m afraid it won''t last. " "It''s not easy for these two stores to get up. I''m worried..."


    "Nothing." "This is also a development space for Gu Wei, and let him know whether the family values him or not. It''s not a loss to trade two stores for one to test the next head of the family," said the Jiang family leader


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Gu Nan heard the Jiang''s master say this, and he shook his fist. At last, he squeezed a word out of his teeth: "yes..."


    Watching Jiang Gu Nan leave, the Jiang family leader took a deep breath. This morning, there was a lot of trouble. I only hope that the Jiang family can be more peaceful in the future, but the current world I''m not sure.

 Chapter 2500

    Sitting in the car, ilanyou stares at the small red book in his hand. How can he feel that he is not able to respond? She is married?


    So married?


    "What do you think?" Long Tianqi looked at Ilan you and looked at the marriage certificate, then smiled and said, "have you noticed? How silly you are in the picture. "


    "You''re stupid." Elan white dragon Tianqi will open the marriage certificate at a glance, which has to admit that their photos are a bit silly.


    But she''s not to blame.


    Although she didn''t feel anything when she left for the Civil Affairs Bureau, she felt a sense of separation when she really came in step.


    There was no result in the past life. Now the little red book lies in her palm.


    There''s really a feeling of dreaming.


    Not true.


    Yilanyou looked at longtianqi and said, "maybe you can pinch me."


    "Poof." Long Tianqi couldn''t help laughing and said, "no, you are really stupid?"


    "No!" Yi Lan white dragon sky opens an eye to say: "you hurry up, pinch me."


    Instead of pinching Ilan you, long Tianqi stops at the red light, pulls Ilan you through her lips, and then bites her lower lip.


    "Well." Ilanyou protested with pain.


    Let go of ilanyou, just as the red light turns green, long Tianqi continues to drive and asks, "can you believe it now?"


    "Yes." Ilan you pursed her lips and looked at the red marriage certificate in her hand.


    "You''re such an invisible girl." Long Tianqi raised his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Why do you say that?" Yilanyou moves her eyes from the marriage certificate to longtianqi.


    "I''ve proposed to you more than once or twice before. You''ve been reluctant." When long Tianqi thought of his long pursuit of his wife, he felt aggrieved: "I finally agreed to propose and was reluctant to nod my head to get married. Now I''ve got the certificate, but I find that you seem to care more than I do."


    "I never said I didn''t want to marry you." "I just don''t think it''s time," elanyou said, putting her marriage certificate in her bag


    "Now?" "Do you think it''s time?" longtianqi asked


    "I don''t know." Ilan you is not sure. After taking a deep breath, Ilan you asks, "where are we going next?"


    "The formal invitation for the wedding has been made." "Do you want to see the pattern?" said long Tianqi


    "Style doesn''t matter." Ilanyou didn''t care much about this: "just send it."


    "Good." Longtianqi replied, "who would you like to go to first?"


    "The Yi family." Ilanyou''s eyes sank: "I will send the invitation in person."


    "Good." Long Tian nodded and turned the car around at the intersection ahead.


    Elan takes a deep breath. What should be faced is always what should be faced.


    At this time, ilanyou''s mobile phone vibrated in his pocket.


    Ilanyou answers the phone and asks, "hello? What''s the matter? "


    "You you, I''m so bored. Lei said that if you have something to accompany me this morning, where are you? Can I play with you?" Asked Xiang jiuer, who was lying on the sofa.


    "Also All right. " Yilanyou replied, "wait at home, I''ll go back to pick you up."


    "Good." Xiang jiu''er got up from the sofa after he hung up the phone. He paced back and forth and touched his chest.


    I don''t know if I''ve had a good time with Lei Liting these days. Xiang jiu''er always feels that he''s not used to the feeling that Lei Liting isn''t around. Xiang jiu''er feels more uneasy about Lei Liting''s sense of distance from his actions.


    Clap your face with both hands, and take a deep breath to cheer yourself up: "don''t worry! No problem! "


    She''s so good. What''s to worry about.


    After receiving the invitation, Xiang jiuer got it again. Ilanyou rubbed the texture on the surface of the invitation with his fingertips. It was just an invitation. It was already quite beautiful, and the texture was also very distracting.


    "That''s great." Xiang jiuer also liked ilanyou''s wedding invitation: "it''s really beautiful."


    "If you like to wait until you get married with Lei Shao, you can also find this family to do it." Yilanyou joked.


    "I hate it." He puffed his cheeks to nine children.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi hears yilanyou''s words, his eyes move and he doesn''t answer.


    When arriving at yizhai, yilanyou looks up at the villa of yizhai, just like she came last time.


    Magnificent and cold.


    Yiweihai was shocked when he received the report from the servant. He had known that yilanyou would come to show his power one day, but he never thought it would be so fast.


    The servant is still waiting for the reply from yiweihai. Standing there, he looks up at yiweihai secretly.


    "Tell them to come to the study and don''t disturb the young master." Said ivehae for a moment in thought."Yes." The servant answered and invited yilanyou and his party to the study.


    After walking up the stairs to the study, ilanyou found that the decoration and furnishings of the study were similar to those of yiweihai in yizhai, Z City, except that it was more spacious and used more advanced wood.


    "Lord of the Iraqi family." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "Yes." Yiweihai casually raised his eyes to yilanyou: "don''t say any more polite words, just say something."


    "January 6 is a great day for me and apocalypse." Ilan you did not beat around the Bush, but only gave the invitation with both hands.


    "The young mistress of the long family is now on the rise. Do you need to send invitations to the Yi family?" Iwihai didn''t reach for the invitation, just a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou heard the sound and smiled: "the dragon and Phoenix families and the seven families have always made good friends, and this invitation should be submitted to Yijia."


    "Before I married into the dragon family, I thought about the dragon family everywhere. Ilanyou, you are a good man." There is no doubt that the disdain in Ivey''s colloquialism is obvious.


    "Ha ha, you call me the young master mother of the dragon family. I will naturally stand in the perspective of the dragon family. If you call me yilanyou directly, I can say it from another perspective." "My attitude depends not on me, but on you," said ilanyou


    "The sharp mouth of this tooth has not changed." Yiweihai said with a sneer.


    "You have changed a lot." Yilanyou has surveyed yiweihai from the top to the bottom. It can be said that yiweihai is much older than when he was in Z city.


    "Don''t look at me like that." "I can''t die yet," he said coldly


    "Do you want me to say that with congratulations or with deep regret?" Yilanyou looked at yiweihai and said.


    "Finally put away your pretentious face?" Said ivehae, sneering.


    "I have always been one attitude." Yilanyou said with a smile: "hypocrisy It depends on the match. "

 Chapter 2501

    In the study, there was a moment of silence. Dragon Tianqi and Xiang jiuer looked strange. Yi Lian was online, but he was weird.


    "The invitation has arrived." "You can go," he said


    "Don''t bother." Ilanyou turned around and left.


    At this time, the door of the study was knocked twice and pushed open.


    "Grandpa..." Before he had finished speaking, the people who came in were stunned.


    The pale face was still weak, and the wrists of his hands were still wrapped with a circle of bandages. The whole person was thinner than before when ilanyou saw more than one or two circles at the chef''s leading conference of state Z.


    "Ilan you..." Biting his teeth, Yi Chengzhi squeezed the name out of his teeth.


    "Chengzhi." Yiweihai''s eyes flashed a flurry. It was not long before yichengzhi had the second operation, and the tendons were completely connected. At this time, it was just in need of rest, and there could be no more mistakes.


    "Long time no see." Yilanyou looks up and down at yichengzhi when he sees him. At last, he stops his eyes on yichengzhi''s wrist, and there is a suspicion in his eyes.


    What''s going on?


    As a caretaker, Yi Chengzhi will never joke with his own hand. Where did the wrist injury come from.


    "You can go." Again, said ivehae.


    "Give way." Long Tianqi stops in front of Yi Chengzhi and Yi Lanyou, worrying about what Yi Chengzhi will do to hurt Yi Lanyou.


    He also heard about Yi Chengzhi''s hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Chengzhi''s eyes are going to blow out fire. If it wasn''t for this yilanyou, he would never be defeated.


    "Chengzhi, let them go." Open the way of the iwei sea.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yichengzhi takes a look at yiweihai with his teeth clenched. The pain on his wrist pulls back his reason, moves his steps, and yichengzhi slightly moves away.


    Yilanyou and other people just walked out. While walking, yilanyou looked at yichengzhi with the remaining light of his eyes. At first, she thought that even if Yi Chengzhi had no major ability, it would not be difficult to keep the current Yi''s restaurant, but now it seems that Yi Chengzhi has no ability to keep it.


    Think about the tense appearance of yiweihai again. Yilanyou has a bold guess.


    "Ilanyou." When yilanyou and his party just came out of the study, yiweihai suddenly stopped yilanyou and said, "since you come to send the invitation in person, I''ll just tell you something."


    "Oh?" Ilan you picked up her eyebrows and looked back at eweihai.


    "Our branch of Yishi will open in late January." "If you don''t come, you can do it," he said in a cold voice


    "Are you inviting me?" Yilanyou asked, looking at yiweihai.


    "You deserve it?" Yi Chengzhi blurted out.


    "Since it''s not an invitation, naturally I don''t have to." Yilanyou sneered and said, "I don''t want to tell you that you are clearer than me about Yishi''s present situation in Kyoto. To be honest, it''s not as grand as it was in Z city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai''s heart was filled with anger, and his face became ugly because of the pain in yilanyou''s words.


    "As I said, you''d better give up the business of opening a new store. Why don''t you pack up and check your money and change it to a city to take root?" Yilanyou looks at yiweihai. Now according to her analysis, this new shop in yiweihai is probably just a cover.


    Just like the original yhorn, it is a false image of confusing outsiders and a plan to let him escape perfectly.


    Yichengzhi and yiweihai''s faces are a little ugly. Nowadays, business is not easy to do, especially after yichengzhi''s accident. Although fengchuxian didn''t talk too much about her friendship at that time, there is no airtight wall?


    First, yihaofeng was not valued by fengchuxian. When he learned that Fang Fang died, he became more depressed and used wine all day. After that, Yishi''s business also plummeted.


    Kyoto is no longer worth staying.


    It''s not that you don''t want to stay, but that you can''t.


    It''s reasonable to say that going back to Z city is a stable move, but the market of Z City has been completely controlled by yuan family. Even if they go back and want to seize the market, it''s not easy. The most important thing is that yiweihai can''t afford to lose that person.


    Everyone knows that yiweihai brings Yihao Fengyi to Kyoto for development. He is not willing to go back.


    However, Kyoto will not be able to stay for a day''s loss, so I want to develop other cities by developing new stores.


    But this point is said by yilanyou. Yiweihai and yichengzhi both have a click in their hearts.


    "Take care of yourself." Yichengzhi said with a cold hum: "we Yishi are very good. Your broken game company is closed, Yishi will not have anything!"


    "Yishi''s affairs are not bothered by the little mistress of the Laolong family." Yiweihai also said coldly, "if you are looking forward to Yishi going downhill, you may be disappointed."


    "Is it?" Yilanyou raises the corner of his mouth and sneers and strides away.All the way out of the yizhai, sat in the car of longtianqi and asked jiuer, "you are quiet, do you believe that old man''s words?"


    "Do you believe it?" Yi Lanyou did not answer Xiang jiu''er''s questions, but asked him back.


    "I believe in him. Bad old man is very bad." Hum to jiu''er. She doesn''t believe it at all.


    "You don''t believe it, how can you believe it?" Long Tianqi said with a hook on his mouth: "it''s just that Yi''s base has been there for so many years. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Maybe it will get up later."


    "Even if they think about it, they have to see the serenity." I patted yilanyou''s arm and asked, "am I right?"


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled and said, "in my opinion, I don''t want to give them a chance."


    "Right!" He raised his chin to jiu''er.


    "But..." Yilanyou''s tone eased a lot: "my father is always a filial son, if I really kill Yishi, his heart will not be easy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er also thought of the kind-hearted ehorn and his wife. He could only shrug: "that''s impossible."


    "As long as they don''t die, I have the right to turn one eye open and one eye closed." Yilanyou''s mouth was raised for a while, which is why she didn''t give Yishi a hand.


    When she won the leading chef conference of state Z before, as long as she officially transferred to the catering industry, it was not difficult to squeeze Yishi. When she didn''t, she was already looking at ehorn''s face.


    "Where to go next?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Next..." Yilanyou received Zhang Ya''s text message before answering. When her face changed, yilanyou said, "go to the Medical College Laboratory of Peking University."

 Chapter 2502

    Yi Chengzhi is in the study of yiweihai without saying a word since yilanyou left. His face is not good.


    "You don''t have a good rest in the room. What are you doing here?" Yiweihai knows that yichengzhi is proud. He didn''t want yichengzhi to meet yilanyou.


    "Grandpa, I''ve been contacted by the pool family." Yi Chengzhi looks up at Yi Weihai and says, "I didn''t want to be involved in the Chi family, but now..." Yi chengzhidun said: "Grandpa, I don''t want to lose to Yi Lanyou!"


    "I know you won''t lose, but..." Eweihai hesitates a little.


    After all, it''s the Chi family''s own business, and the kitchen god is still there. If you really accept the request of the Chi family, then everything will be fine, but if it doesn''t It is a disaster for Yishi.


    It''s too risky.


    "Grandpa, even if we leave Kyoto now, I can''t guarantee that Ilan you won''t kill us all." Yi Chengzhi bit his teeth and said: "my uncle has no intention of managing Yi Shi now. He locks himself in the room all day long. No one can see you. You are very old, and my hand..."


    Yi Weihai looks at Yi Chengzhi with a bandage. There is a pain in his eyes: "Chengzhi..."


    "Grandpa, no matter what you think, I must spell it again." Yichengzhi looked at yiweihai and said, "I''m not willing to leave Kyoto like this, and I''m not willing to be bullied and run by yilanyou again and again! At the beginning, we left Z city because of yilanyou. This time, it''s like this again. What about the next time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Eweihai''s eyes darkened and did not answer.


    "There will be two in one time, and maybe more in the future..." Yi Chengzhi shook his head and said, "I don''t want it, I don''t want it!"


    "Chengzhi, you still have injuries." "Don''t be so excited," he said


    "Grandpa, it''s her ilanyou who came here by herself." Yi Chengzhi said, "she has..."


    "Chengzhi." Yiweihai interrupts yichengzhi''s words and says: "this matter still needs to be considered in the long run. I will consider it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Chengzhi hears the words of Yi Weihai and doesn''t want to bite his teeth, but he doesn''t say anything more.


    "Go back to rest." Yiweihai sighed, exhausted: "go back."


    "Yes." Yi Chengzhi can only nod and turn away from his study.


    After Yi Chengzhi left, Yi Weihai took a deep breath and rubbed his forehead with one hand. Is the Yi family really going to be destroyed by his hand?


    Yiweihai''s mood became more and more heavy, but he had nothing to do.


    Fate is tricking people. Is this ilanyou really responsible for yuan family''s debt?


    No!


    The turbid eyes of the iwei sea brightened a little.


    He can''t let Yi die in his own hands, absolutely not!


    On the other side, yilanyou and his party also arrived at the laboratory of Peking University Medical College. As soon as they entered, they saw Zhang Ya busy in front of the laboratory.


    "Zhang Ya?" Elan you called.


    "Here you are." Zhang Ya responded with a wave: "come and have a look."


    "What''s the fun?" Xiang jiu''er is very interested in it. He''s skipping past.


    "Jiuer, don''t be so excited." Yilanyou pulls xiangjiu''er. She promised that Lei Liting would not let Xiangjiu know anyway. Yilanyou pulls xiangjiu''er and winks at Zhang Yashi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looked at it and nodded, "the blood sample has been found before."


    "How is it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s strange." Zhang Ya said: "the cell content in the blood is not right, and it will decompose quickly and reshape quickly. In a word Very unusual. "


    "Is it poisoned?" Ilanyou asked worriedly.


    "It''s not poisoning." Zhang Ya hesitated and said, "it''s like being infected with some kind of virus."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When long Tianqi heard this, he understood that they were talking about thunder and thunder. His eyes moved slightly. Long Tianqi patted jiu''er on the shoulder and said, "jiu''er, you don''t understand. Don''t go so far. Let me have a look."


    "Oh." Xiangjiu''er is a little unconvinced, but in fact, she can''t understand it very well, so she has to back off a little and let long Tianqi come forward.


    Long Tianqi blocked Xiang jiuer''s vision and asked Zhang Ya, "is there a solution?"


    "No." Zhang Ya shook his head sadly: "I have never seen this virus, and I have never seen any records about it. What kind of new virus should it be?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s eyes are fading. I think it''s the same thing that Jin chenrui brought. Zhang Ya is Jin chenrui''s grandson. How can he solve the virus of Jin chenrui?


    But if Zhang Ya can''t solve it, who can save thunderbolt? Is thunderbolt really the only way to die?


    Long Tianqi''s eyebrows showed a complex look.


    Ilan you looks at the face of dragon Tianqi and just catches this scene. Now, he squints his eyes slightly, and doubts flash in his heart.She and Zhang Ya know who this blood sample is. It''s normal to worry or worry. After all, they are familiar people and xiangjiu''er''s deep love.


    But this dragon Apocalypse For long Tianqi, he didn''t know where the blood sample came from at all. What was his expression at this moment?


    Although Ilan you was puzzled, he didn''t ask Xiang jiu''er about it. He just looked at Zhang Ya again and said, "in your opinion, does this virus affect the human body?"


    "Of course it does." "It''s just a blood sample, but this situation has shown that it''s probably the cells all over his body are facing this situation now, and not to mention the pain caused by every change, it''s not a little bit of damage to his body alone," Zhang said


    "Is it life-threatening?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "go down at this speed Within a week. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no change in the look of dragon Tianqi. Jin chenrui has said that before.


    Ilan you used the remaining light of his eyes to gaze at the actions of the Dragon Tianqi, and then asked, "is there any way to alleviate it?"


    "No." Zhang Ya shook his head and said, "this is the blind area of my current knowledge field. I have no way."


    "Isn''t that dead?" Xiang jiu''er blinked. Although she couldn''t understand it, she almost understood it. Then she asked with interest, "who is it? So unlucky? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou and zhangya looked at each other, but they didn''t say anything, and the expression of longtianqi was a little subtle.


    It was noon when we left the lab. we had lunch together. Zhang Ya also congratulated yilanyou and longtianqi on their official marriage license.

 Chapter 2503

    "This is the invitation." Elanyou gives the invitation to Zhang Ya.


    "It''s beautiful." Zhang Ya took the invitation and asked, "do you want me to take one to my master?"


    She had no idea what to do with the blood sample. She was going to consult joker to see if she could find a solution.


    ¡°Joker£¿¡± Yilanyou''s eyes moved, and then he hooked up the corner of his mouth and said: "don''t tell him for the moment, I I don''t think it''s the time. "


    "Yes." Zhang Ya doesn''t know what time Ilan you is waiting for, but Ilan you''s decision must have her intention. Then she nodded and said, "OK."


    At this time, Xiang jiuer''s mobile phone rang. She connected it and asked, "hello? Are you finished? "


    "Where are you?" Thunderbolt asked, holding his cell phone.


    "I''m in the Beijing canteen." "You come to pick me up?" said Xiang jiu''er


    "Good." Thunderbolt said this and hung up his cell phone.


    "Lei Shao?" Ilanyou looked at jiuer and asked.


    "Yes." "To nine son nodded to say:" surname thunder is busy, afternoon can accompany me to play


    "Nine." Zhang Ya looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "don''t mess with Lei Shao."


    "Yes?" Xiang jiuer blinked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya didn''t go on saying that he just scratched the rice in the bowl with his chopsticks and said, "it''s not easy for someone to take you over. If you bully and run away, you will not have to support you forever."


    "I hate it!" Xiang jiuer blushed.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled, and then thought of what Xiang jiu''er had said to her before, he looked at Zhang Ya and asked, "Zhang Ya, since it''s a virus, is it related to infection?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "generally speaking, it will pass through body fluids and blood..." Thinking of something, Zhang Ya looks at jiuer with a thump in his heart and says, "jiuer, have you been with Lei Shao recently..."


    "Yes?" "To nine son blinked an eye a face of don''t understand:" have what


    "That is..." Zhang Ya felt that some words were not easy to say in this public, so she immediately got up and walked out towards jiu''er.


    "Eh?" "I haven''t finished eating yet, Zhang Ya, where are you pulling me?" he protested


    Ilanyou did not express any difference when looking at the back of the two people, but continued to eat their own food.


    "Where is Zhang Ya taking jiu''er?" Longtianqi asked casually.


    "Laboratory." "Let''s see if jiuer is infected," elanyou said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t answer. How could Lei Liting love Xiang jiu''er so much and be tortured by the virus?


    "I don''t think it''s necessary." Yi Lan You looks up at long Tianqi and says, "what do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When did you know


    "In the lab." Yilanyou put down his chopsticks and looked at longtianqi and asked, "you always know?"


    "Yes." Long Tianqi replied without further concealment: "I''m on the spot."


    "There''s no way to stop it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No." Long Tianqi knew the feeling that the power was so great that he was crushed: "I didn''t want you to know that at first."


    "But I already know." Ilanyou didn''t mean to hide the Dragon apocalypse. If it was her, she would also hide it from the Dragon apocalypse, because she knew that she didn''t want to let the other party know if she could do anything.


    "It has happened." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and says, "you..."


    "There must be something else." Ilan said with deep eyes, "there must be..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When dragon Tianqi saw that yilanyou said this, he didn''t say anything comforting.


    Yilanyou then looked up and saw a figure in a hood passing through the floor to floor window of the dining hall. Yilanyou was stunned at the first sight, and immediately chased after yilanyou.


    After Elan you chased out, the figure disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Tianqi also chased out and looked at yilanyou and asked, "what do you see?"


    "Alone." Said ilanyou.


    "Who?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "I don''t know." Ilanyou shook his head and looked four times to make sure that the man was no longer here. Then he sighed heavily: "I can''t find it."


    "Is it wrong?" It''s a common situation, longtianqi asked.


    "No." When elanyou finished this sentence, he was a little unsure: "it should not be. "


    before long, Zhang Ya led Xiang jiu''er back. Xiang jiu''er held his finger and complained to ilanyou:" you you, Zhang Ya stabbed me with a needle! What else can I take my blood sugar What kind of blood sugar do you want? "


    "What was the result?" Yi Lanyou looks at Zhang Ya."It''s all right." Zhang Ya''s face is not as tense as before.


    "Who takes blood sugar when they eat?" Protest to jiuer.


    "What''s the matter with my research project?" Zhang Ya put down the matter in his heart and said with a smile to Xiang jiu''er, "I''ll buy you dessert later."


    "Good." To nine son this just nodded no longer complain.


    After a while, Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder nine son again with the thing that Zhang Ya stabs her with the needle said: "all bleed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Thunderbolt heard this, he understood. He held his hand and said to jiuer, "I''ll take you to eat delicious food and make up for it."


    "That''s about it." Seeing that his goal has been achieved, Xiang jiu''er doesn''t care about it at all. He just hurts for a while anyway.


    "Lei Shao, you..." Zhang Ya had a lot of questions to ask, but for a while he didn''t know how to ask them. His eyes moved and Zhang Ya said, "I''m going to visit my master later. Does Lei Shao want me to convey them?"


    "Just say that jiuer is good with me." "Don''t say anything else," Thunderbolt said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya is slightly stunned. What does that mean.


    "Joker is so busy that he doesn''t have to worry about it any more." "He probably won''t care," said long Tianqi Or even if you want to.


    "I''ll take nine first." Thunderbolt said and stretched out his hand to reach over jiuer''s shoulder and walked away.


    "Lei, let me tell you..." As soon as Xiang jiu''er saw Lei Liting, he felt that he had enough words to talk to him. He kept on talking. Lei Liting also listened quietly, only occasionally cooperated with Xiang jiu''er to ask him questions.


    Looking at the back of the two people gradually go away, Ilan took a deep breath and felt that there was something blocking in her chest, which was very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 2504

    When I saw Joker, I took the words of Lei Liting with me. Zhang Ya said, "master, Lei Shao..."


    "You don''t have to worry about his business. You just have to take care of yourself." Joker''s tone was cold.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya did not say anything more with a little nod, but the doubts in her heart were half unbroken.


    "How is your recent health?" Joker asked.


    "All right." Zhang Ya nodded his head and said, "I had dizziness a few days ago, but..."


    "Dizzy?" Joker frowned slightly and said, "have you checked yourself?"


    "I checked. It''s just a little hypoglycemia." Zhang Ya said.


    "Hypoglycemia?" Joker raised his hand and said, "extend your wrist."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya extended her wrist to joker and put it on the table.


    Joker put his fingertip on Zhang Ya''s wrist. At present, there is no difference in pulse. After taking back his hand, Joker said, "I''ll take a test later and leave a copy of the data. I''ll have a look."


    "OK." Zhang Ya knew that joker was worried about her physical condition, so she responded. She wanted to ask about thunder and thunder again, but when she saw Joker, Zhang Ya didn''t dare to ask more.


    I just don''t know how long it will last.


    After Zhang Ya left Joker''s lab, Joker told Jin chenrui what Zhang Ya had brought.


    "I see." Jin chenrui is reading an ancient book. The pages are old and the spine is damaged to some extent.


    "Master..." Joker looks up at Jin chenrui. It seems that he wants to judge whether he should say the following words through Jin chenrui''s expression.


    "What is it?" Jin chenrui did not look away from the ancient books.


    "If thunderbolt doesn''t come, won''t it really give him the antidote?" Joker hesitated and asked.


    Although he also felt that the thunderbolt had failed jiu''er to do such a thing, and even he deliberately solved him by himself, he calmed down a little in the past two days.


    Although this can dispel hatred, is it really good for Xiang jiu''er?


    Joker is not sure. During this period, he has also observed Lei Liting and Xiang jiu''er in secret. It has to be said that Xiang jiu''er is really happy with Lei Liting. The joy in his eyes is not deceiving.


    "Are you pleading for him?" Jin chenrui just glanced at joker.


    "I dare not." Joker lowered his head: "just..."


    "Nothing is just." Jin chenrui said, "what I said will not be changed."


    "But jiuer''s side..." What else does Joker want to say to Jin chenrui.


    "I have my own decision about jiu''er." Jin chenrui put the ancient books on the table and motioned to joker to stop. He no longer wanted to continue on this topic: "what''s the date today?"


    "Number four." Joker looked at Jin chenrui and said, "there are three days left."


    "Three days?" Jin chenrui lost his voice and seemed to be thinking about something: "go ahead and do something."


    "Yes." Joker nodded before turning away.


    Take a deep breath, Jin chenrui looks at the unfinished ancient book on the table again, his eyes are erratic, and he seems to be suffering from something.


    "Just, just." Two times in a row, Jin chenrui picked up the book again and started to read it. Now that it''s over, the rest can only see if jiuer and Lei Liting are predestined.


    He has no right to interfere more.


    Time flowed through the fingers, and it was December 6.


    "I''m talking to you!" Xiang jiu''er always thinks that Lei Liting is always absent-minded these two days. When she talks, Lei Liting will be distracted, and the time with her seems to be much less. The time to meet her in the daytime is getting later and later, and the time to leave at night is getting earlier and earlier. Even in the middle of the day, she will say something to leave temporarily.


    This makes Xiang jiuer very uncomfortable. In addition, Lei Liting often avoids Xiang jiuer''s intimacy, which makes Xiang jiuer more uneasy.


    "Sorry." Thunderbolt felt uncomfortable. He looked up at jiuer and said, "jiuer, what did you just say?"


    "You..." After a moment''s hesitation, he asked: "Lei, do you like other people?"


    "What?" Thunderbolt a Leng: "why to ask so?"


    "No reason." "To nine son shook his head:" is to have a kind of feeling


    "You think too much." Thunderbolt reached out his hand and shaved on the bridge of nine son''s nose.


    "How much do I really think?" "To nine son meet to Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder''s eye, sipped lips:" you are really very strange recently


    "I''ve been with you lately, isn''t it?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "It''s good that you accompany me, of course, but you accompany me less and less. You won''t kiss me or eat the same ice cream with me." Xiang jiuer''s shoulders drooped: "you seem to be hiding from me.""Why?" Thunderbolt said: "I have a cold and don''t want to pass it on to you. These days, I''m also tired because of the cold. I don''t want to accompany you."


    "I don''t know." Xiang jiu''er seems to be dubious about Lei Liting''s words. He doesn''t see that Lei Liting has other cold symptoms at ordinary times, but it seems more and more obvious that he doesn''t care about her.


    "Silly girl." Thunderbolt reached out his hand and rubbed his head to jiuer and said, "I only want to love you in this world. I only want to love you alone, no one else."


    "Really?" "To nine son look at Thunder fierce thunder to say:" that, that you kiss me personally


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt was at a loss in the face of Xiang jiuer''s request.


    "Well." Xiang jiuer closed his eyes and tooted his mouth.


    Thunderbolt''s eyes moved and he laid his hand on Xiang jiuer''s shoulder, then kissed her forehead.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er opens his eyes a little disappointed and raises his eyes to thunder: "don''t you like me?"


    "I like it." Thunderbolt nodded his head and said, "I''ve said that. I have a cold."


    "It''s just a cold. I''m not afraid you can infect me." Reach out to nine son to grab the sleeve of thunder fierce thunder: "really, I am not afraid."


    "I''m afraid." Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiuer and said, "I''m really afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?" Xiang jiu''er always thinks that Lei Liting is lying to himself: "if you have anything to say, why do you want to look like this? Did I do something you don''t like? Or... "


    "You didn''t do anything." Thunderbolt took a deep breath and felt that his discomfort seemed to intensify: "don''t think too much, it''s late, I''ll take you back."


    "I don''t want it!" Xiang jiu''er shook off thunderbolt''s hand and said, "you know, I don''t like to guess like this. I don''t like to guess like myself."

 Chapter 2505

    "Tomorrow, tomorrow I will take you to eat..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by Xiang jiuer.


    "No, I don''t want anything. I just need you to tell me what you think." Looking at jiuer, he was furious.


    "Nine." Thunderbolt clasped Xiang jiu''er''s shoulders with both hands and looked into her eyes: "in this world, my favorite person is you. Can you give me another day? What''s the matter? You''ll know tomorrow. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To nine son''s eyes covered with a layer of water mist, to now thunderbolt also don''t want to tell her what to love her.


    Xiang jiu''er remembers the last time he was left at the gate of the dragon house by thunderbolt. At that time, his whole heart was him. He left himself like the only winner in a game, with a proud attitude, without any pity, declaring her failure.


    "I don''t want to know." "To nine son shook head:" enough, enough already Finish saying this sentence, turn to nine son to shake off the hand of thunderous thunder and then walk.


    "Where are you going?" Thunderbolt grasped Xiang jiu''er''s arm.


    "Go home." Said to jiuer.


    "I''ll see you off." Said thunderbolt.


    "No more." Xiang jiuer said, "I don''t want to see you these two days. I don''t want to say anything impulsive or hear anything I don''t want to hear from you. Let''s calm down for two days."


    Hearing the sound, Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er didn''t speak, just waiting for thunder to tell her.


    She is willing to give Lei Liting the last chance. Even if Lei Liting now tells her that he has another person in his heart. He can''t tell who he likes better. She is willing to give him time and wait.


    But Xiang did not wait for the answer.


    "Be safe." The thunderbolt let go.


    The tears that had been rolling in the eyes fell at the moment when thunderbolt let go. There was no pause at his feet. He strode to jiuer and disappeared at the end of the street.


    The thundering here seemed to be unbearable at last. He knelt down on the ground, his face white and frightening.


    "Are you ok?" Passers-by came around: "do you want to call an ambulance? Are you ok? "


    The voice in his ear gradually drifted away, and thunder thunder''s consciousness gradually drifted away. He couldn''t say a word, and thunder thunder lost consciousness in front of him.


    "He seems to have fainted! Do you want an ambulance? " Passers-by also panicked for a while.


    At this time, a man in a huge hood came out of the crowd. He reached out and pulled the faint thunder from the ground and put it on his shoulder.


    "Who are you? Do you know him?" A passer-by asked.


    "Yes." The man answered with a low voice and then led the thunder out of the circle surrounded by passers-by.


    It was three hours after thunderbolt regained consciousness, he saw the familiar ceiling as soon as he opened his eyes. This was his room without mistake.


    The light was not on, and the room was dark. He realized that his clothes were the same as those he had worn when he went out today. He sat up and thought of the strange picture before he fainted.


    He should have been on the street before How did you get back?


    Thunderbolt raised his hand and rubbed his sore forehead. He raised his hand and turned on the light in the bedroom. His throat was dry. Thunderbolt shouted, "Betty?"


    There was no echo. Lei Liting frowned and didn''t know where Betty would go for such a party. When he left the bedroom, Lei Liting was about to go down the stairs and saw Lei Fu who was going to go upstairs.


    "Xiaoting? When did you come back? " Lei''s father seems to be stunned.


    "Yes?" Thunderclap is also a Leng, and then said: "there is a while."


    "It''s strange that I haven''t seen you go upstairs downstairs." Lei said, puzzled.


    "Yes." Thunderbolt also thought it was a little weird, but didn''t stay on the topic: "Dad, did you see Betty?"


    "I saw it run out. I guess it''s out to play." "I should be back in a moment," said Lei


    "So late?" Thundering was a little uneasy.


    "It''s OK. I saw Betty flirting with dobby at Mr. Zheng''s house. Maybe he''s in love." Said Lei Fu.


    ¡°Dobby£¿ What dobby? " Thunderbolt was stunned for a moment: "the Samoye in Mr. Zheng''s house behind?"


    "Yes." Father Lei nodded and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt frowned and frowned a little. Just thinking of saying something else, he felt his headache was a bit numb and cold: "is there anything else in the kitchen?"


    "Hungry?" Father Lei thought for a moment and said, "it should be OK. Go back to your room and have a rest. Change your clothes. I''ll have a hot porridge for you."


    "Yes." Thunderbolt should go back and think of what seems to look back to father Lei: "Dad.""Yes?" Lei Fu raised his eyes and looked at Lei Liting: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Lei Liting felt that his throat was a little tight: "the weather is getting colder and colder. Pay attention to keeping warm. If Zeus goes too far, you don''t have to bear to give in, m city..."


    "Wait a minute." Lei''s father had a bad premonition: "what''s wrong with you? What are you doing with that? "


    "Nothing. Just say something when you think of it. I''ll go back to my room first. " Thunderbolt said this and turned back to the room.


    "Xiaoting." Lei''s father called twice, but he didn''t see Lei Liting turning around and frowning. Just trying to catch up and ask, he heard Betty''s voice on the first floor, mixed with the voice of the girl.


    "Er Gouzi, what are you going to do?" "The girl complained:" big night, you bring me here


    Lei''s father smelt the sound and went downstairs. He saw a smile in the eyes of the visitor: "jiu''er, why are you here?"


    "I don''t know what kind of wind Er Gouzi is taking. He came here in the middle of the night and was shocked to drag me." Answer to nine son, originally she all arrived at the door, who knows two dog son how to return a responsibility suddenly rush out and then bite her sleeve to pull her to death.


    She was dragged here.


    "Betty went to you?" Lei''s father is also shocked. Betty pulled Elan you out before and Xiang jiu''er back this time. What''s the point?


    "Yes." Said to jiuer.


    "Woof." The two dogs barked at jiuer twice and ran to the stairs. Then they stood there and barked at jiuer twice.


    "I hear you." Nine son looked at the direction upstairs, she is still angry now, do not want to see the thunder.

 Chapter 2506

    Seeing xiangjiu''er, erguozi runs back to xiangjiu''er and yanks him upstairs, then grabs the door of thunderbolt''s room with his claws.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er doesn''t know what Er Gouzi is going to do. He looks at the closed door, and Xiang jiu''er doesn''t know whether he should open it or not.


    Xiang jiu''er is hesitating, but the door is opened inside: "Betty?"


    Thunderbolt thought Betty was back. He opened the door and found Xiang jiuer standing outside.


    I just put on my pajamas, but the button hasn''t been fastened yet. Seeing Xiang jiuer appear in front of me like this, I was shocked.


    "Two dogs dragged me." Xiang jiu''er said with his head down for a moment without knowing where to put his eyes.


    "Yes." There was a thundering response.


    At this time, er Gouzi suddenly burst into the door, and then roared at the empty room with two grins to declare war.


    "What''s the matter?" Thunderbolt first found out that Er Gouzi was weird, so he went to ER Gouzi and squatted down and put his hand on his head: "what happened?"


    "Hoo..." The second dog gave out a warning in his throat and then went around to find out that the dangerous man was not in the room before he fell on the cashmere carpet beside the bed and rested like a free dog.


    After running for so long, it''s also very hard.


    Looking at Er Gouzi, it seems that there is no problem. Lei Liting is relieved. Then he turns to see Xiang jiu''er, who is turning to leave.


    Thunderbolt hurriedly went up to the first two steps to catch jiu''er: "where are you going?"


    "I''ve sent Er Gouzi back. I''m going home." Said to jiuer.


    "It''s called Betty." Thunderbolt corrected.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer bit his teeth. Is this the time to persist in this matter? Without a good face, he said to jiuer, "let go."


    "Jiuer, I want to tell you something." Said thunderbolt.


    "Now you''re ready to say it?" "Ask you so long you don''t say, now you want to say I don''t want to hear it," he said


    "Nine." Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "how do I treat you? Can''t you really tell?"


    "It''s because you can tell that you''re alienated." Xiang jiu''er said, "although others think I''m stupid, I can see that."


    "You''re not stupid. You''re the smartest girl." Said thunderbolt.


    "Even if you say that, I won''t be very happy." Xiang jiu''er said that, but his tone was much more relaxed.


    "Jiu''er, your hands are so icy." "I''ll warm you up," Thunderbolt said


    "No need." Xiang jiu''er wants to take his hand out of Lei Liting''s but finds that Lei Liting holds it more tightly.


    "After a while, my father came up. He should be worried when he saw us like this. It''s not good for the servants to see us. Let''s go in and say something. " Thunderbolt said so and dragged Xiang jiu''er into his room.


    After entering the room, he said to jiuer, "now let go."


    "Warm your hand." Thunderbolt didn''t mean to let go at all. The big hand wrapped xiangjiu''er''s hand in the palm, like talking to himself or listening to Xiangjiu: "I don''t know how to protect myself in such a cold day. My hand is so cold. What should I do if I have a cold? Never reassure me. If I''m not around you, then... "


    Later, thunderbolt didn''t say anything. Maybe he was alarmist.


    Without him, Jin chenrui and Joker can protect her very well. Where can they worry about him?


    "Will you leave me?" Xiang jiu''er looked up at him and said, "are you going to leave me?"


    Without a positive answer to Xiang jiuer''s question, Lei Liting holds Xiang jiuer''s other hand and warms her cold fingertips: "no one can accompany him for a lifetime, even husband and wife, there is a difference between who dies first and who dies later."


    "Then don''t you die before me." Looking at Lei Li Ting, Xiang jiu''er said, "don''t die before me, you can stay with me forever."


    "Say something stupid." Thunderbolt''s eyes moved: "even if I die, you should live well. If you still remember me, think about me occasionally. If you really don''t remember me Then it''s good to be what you used to be. "


    "Now it''s not me, it''s you." "To nine son shake head to say:" what are you saying silly words


    "Jiu''er, I''m telling you to be serious." Thunderbolt took a deep breath and said: "there are always many accidents in life. No one can be sure when these accidents will come and what they will bring, you..."


    "I won''t listen!" Xiang jiuer''s face resisted: "what''s the matter with you? Why do you want to tell me this? I don''t like it. Don''t listen! "


    "Forget it." Seeing xiangjiu''er''s resistance, thunderbolt didn''t say anything more, just holding xiangjiu''er''s hand: "it''s much warmer now.""Lei." Xiang jiu''er took thunderbolt''s hand and looked into his eyes: "you are really strange."


    "That''s strange." Thunderbolt looked up at the clock hanging on the wall, the final countdown.


    "Hoo..." The two dogs'' ears, which had closed their eyes and rested, moved a little and then suddenly jumped up and barked at the unclosed window! Wooh! "


    "Who is it!" There was a flash of thunder.


    At this time, xiangjiu''er also reacted. Seeing a dark shadow flash quickly, xiangjiu''er rushed to the window and raised his hand and snorted: "still want to run!"


    Sure enough, the sound of a heavy object landing came.


    "Two dogs, rush!" Yelled to nine son then took the lead to rush out, two dogs son followed closely.


    Thundering picked up a coat and went after him.


    This time, Xiang jiu''er didn''t rush forward, nor let Er Gouzi rush up. After squatting down and picking up two pebbles and hitting the man, Xiang jiu''er kicked them carefully.


    Seeing that this man really didn''t respond, Xiang jiu''er confirms that this man has passed out in a coma. He grabs the man and brings him into Lei''s house.


    "Wow!" Er Gouzi barked twice, as if he was glad to finally catch the man.


    "Take the rope." Xiang jiuer said a word to thunderbolt and then pressed the man on the chair.


    Seeing that the servant tied up the man, Xiangjiu walked around the chair twice. Seeing that his head was down and he could not see his face, he wanted to stretch out his hand to uncover the hood. However, because of being blinded by lime before, Xiangjiu went around the man''s back and yanked the hood down.


    This pull down, plate in hood inside long hair will also hang down, to nine children see also a Leng: "is a woman!"

 Chapter 2507

    "Yes." Thunderbolt replied, "I saw her face before. It''s a woman indeed."


    "Have you seen it? When? " Ask nine son immediately.


    "You lost your eyes that time." Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder also just hit a face to face, be stared at.


    "Tut." Xiangjiu''er said this, and then went around to the front of the chair and lifted the man''s chin with his hand. A beautiful face came into xiangjiu''er''s eyes. Xiangjiu''er also looked unbelievable: "how could it be?"


    Suddenly, he took back his hand, shook his head to jiuer and stepped back several steps: "no, no!"


    "You know that?" Asked thunderbolt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer''s face changed. She reached into her pocket and took out a green porcelain bottle. As soon as she opened the cork, a foul smell came out.


    Xiang jiu''er shakes the porcelain bottle in front of the man''s face, then he stuffs it and throws it back into his pocket.


    At this time, the coma frowned and gradually became conscious. When she woke up, she found that she had been tied up in all kinds of ways. After struggling twice, she suddenly looked up at thunderbolt and xiangjiu''er: "let me go!"


    Xiang jiu''er squints at the woman''s face: "it''s really you?"


    "Not me." The woman immediately turned her head away.


    Xiang jiu''er follows the woman''s movements to look forward.


    As soon as xiangjiu''er came over, the woman turned her head to the other side. Xiangjiu''er also followed him to the other side. After several repetitions, thunderbolt asked: "jiuer, do you know her?"


    "Probably." Xiang jiu''er is a little uncertain.


    "I don''t know." The woman immediately said, "never, never."


    "Yes?" Thunderbolt looked at the bound man and looked at jiuer.


    "I have a way." Xiang jiuer suddenly thought of something and clapped his hands and said, "Lei, do you have honey?"


    "Honey?" Thunderbolt Leng Leng: "what do you want honey to do?"


    "The man I know is allergic to honey and has a rash all over his body when he eats it." Said to jiuer.


    "You! You are too much! So poisonous! " The woman stared and round her eyes: "xiangjiu''er, you are bad!"


    "It''s really you!" "You''re not dead!" said Xiang jiuer with a bright eyes


    "Hum." The woman would turn her head to the side and ignore Xiang jiu''er.


    "You escaped? How did you escape? Did anyone else escape with you? " Xiang jiu''er has a lot to ask.


    "I won''t say it." The woman did not pay attention to Xiang jiuer''s meaning: "let me go quickly."


    "If I let you go What do you do if you run again? " To nine son crooked head to say: "very hard just see a live......"


    The woman then glanced at jiuer and said, "let me go, I will take you to see the patriarch."


    "Patriarch?" Xiang jiuer was also shocked: "you mean Dad


    "Yes." The woman just nodded her head.


    "Is father still alive?" Xiang jiuer''s eyes brightened and then he shook his head: "it''s impossible. I saw it with my own eyes. It''s impossible."


    "It''s magic." The woman said, "the patriarch asked people to set up a magic array at the valley entrance. Anyone who enters the valley will see the illusion, which is false."


    "Fake?" Xiang jiu''er felt that his brain could not be turned around: "how can I not even know?"


    "More people will believe it if you are the patriarch''s daughter to release information outside." The woman hesitated for a moment and said, "you can''t blame the patriarch, it happened suddenly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er''s mood is a bit unpredictable. It''s always a good thing to know that the people are safe anyway, but the feeling of being cheated is not so good.


    "Nine." Seeing xiangjiu''er''s expression tangled, thunder thunder pulled forward to xiangjiu''er''s arm and said, "it''s good that your parents are still there, and they also let this person protect you. They should be very concerned about your safety."


    "Don''t worry!" The woman didn''t seem to be in the mood of thunder, but she was hostile to him: "we don''t need your help in our family affairs!"


    After a fierce glare, the woman looked at jiuer and said, "jiuer, you let me go first. I''ll take you to the patriarch."


    "But..." To nine son looked at the woman and looked at Thunder and fierce thunder as if also hesitated something.


    "I''ll go with you." Thunderbolt said, holding his hand to jiuer.


    "Yes." Xiang jiu''er just nodded.


    "Who wants you to follow!" The woman snorted coldly, "I''m going to die and interfere in other people''s affairs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunder Thunder Thunder eyes color a heavy did not speak again.


    "What are you talking about?" Xiang jiu''er didn''t understand: "sister, who do you say is going to die?"


    "Hum." The woman didn''t answer with a snort.


    "Ray, what is she talking about?" Xiang jiu''er looks back at Lei Liting: "what is going to die? Who is going to die? ""It''s not easy to know the whereabouts of your people. Now you should go back and reunite with your parents." Lei Li Ting did not answer Xiang jiu''er''s question, but stretched out his hand to tuck Xiang jiu''er''s sideburns down his face behind his ears: "don''t play like this anymore."


    "It''s you Right? " Looking at Lei Liting''s eyes to jiu''er, she had long felt that Lei Liting was not right. She had long found that he was very wrong.


    "Don''t be capricious in the future. When you come across something you like to eat, you should also be moderate. You can''t muddle along with trifles." Thunderbolt exhorted one by one. It seems that time is not enough. There are a lot of worries and too many things to tell her.


    There are many beautiful scenery and delicious things in the world, but he has no luck to stay with her to watch and eat together.


    "What''s going on? There must be some way, right? You are obviously very good. There is no wound... " Looking up and down at Lei Liting, Xiang jiu''er suddenly remembered what happened in the lab of Peking University Medical College: "virus, is it a virus..."


    The unlucky man


    Thunderbolt didn''t deny it, just smiled and said, "I''m ready, so..."


    "I''ll take you to Shifu. Shifu must have a way, Shifu..." Xiang jiu''er is about to run out with thunderbolt, but he doesn''t move.


    "No more." Thunderclap will pull back to nine son own bosom to say: "really need not."


    "Come with me to find master and master." Looking at jiuer, the whole person in such a hurry was shaking: "let''s go!"


    "It''s strange to find him useful." The woman turned her mouth.


    The virus is what Jin chenrui gave to Lei Liting. If Lei Liting doesn''t give up Xiang jiuer, Jin chenrui won''t give him the antidote, which is a good agreement.

 Chapter 2508

    "Why not?" Looking at her elder sister, Xiang jiuer said, "elder sister, master is very powerful. You know that."


    "It just doesn''t work." Hum to sister jiuer and say: "untie the rope! I''m not a prisoner! "


    "Oh." Xiang jiu''er should untie the rope tied on her with Lei Liting: "sister, do you know what virus is on Lei''s body? Do you know the way to detoxify it, you..."


    "Stop!" Xiang jiuer''s elder sister immediately made a stop sign and said, "first, the task that the clan leader gave me is to protect you. Second, he is not our ethnic group. Life and death have nothing to do with me. Third, the virus is not from me, so I have no obligation to detoxify him."


    If according to her character, this person who belittled her sister would have been cut to pieces.


    "But sister, you are not right!" Hearing this, Xiang jiuer knew what she knew, and immediately said, "it''s not right."


    "What''s wrong?" "To nine son''s elder sister activity wrist asked.


    "He''s my man, half of us." Xiang jiuer said, "how can I say that life and death have nothing to do with you? And if he really died... " "I don''t want to live, and I''m dead, so you can''t finish my dad''s task!" he said


    "Xiang jiuer! You! " "To nine son''s elder sister angrily straight stamp foot:" you really can bear big, even elder sister dare to threaten


    "Jiu''er didn''t threaten elder sister." I shook my head to jiuer and reached for leiliting''s hand. They tightly held each other''s hands. Looking at leiliting''s eyes, I said, "it''s just that I like him the most in the world. If he really dies, I may not be happy even if I eat the most delicious food. How boring that life is. It''s better to go with him and eat together for the rest of my life Play. "


    "If I die, you will live as well as you did last time and forget me." Thunderbolt reached out his hand to wipe away the tears on jiuer''s cheek and said: "I don''t know if there will be another life, and if there is any way to go from heaven to hell. I never believed this before, just For you, I am willing to believe once, I am willing to wait there for the day when you are old and white haired, and make an appointment with you for the next life. "


    "But life is so long, not today, not tomorrow, but many, many days..." Xiang jiu''er shook his head: "how can I live without you for many days?"


    She couldn''t imagine what a day would be like without thunder.


    Yilanyou always said that she didn''t know anything, envied and worried. She didn''t know why yilanyou''s so smart people envied her and didn''t know anything.


    But now she knows, because she knows, she knows how hard it is to give up a person.


    "When he dies, you will forget him." Xiang jiuer''s elder sister looked at Xiang jiuer and said, "I''ll take you back to the leader of Hui nationality. Every time when you were a child, you would complain to us that you didn''t stay in the Hui nationality for long, and that you didn''t have your father and mother around you. Later, you can stay with the people and never be separated from us. Isn''t that good?"


    "No, not at all." Xiang jiu''er shook his head, and his hand tightened gradually: "why do you want to send me to Shifu and keep me there all the time? I never ask if I would like to. Why do you want me to go back and I have to go back. I miss Abba and momma very much, but I also want to be with him. Why don''t you give me a chance to choose?"


    "Jiu''er, you are naive by nature. Don''t be deceived by such foreign people''s rhetoric." The elder sister of Xiang jiu''er glared at Lei Liting and looked at Xiang jiu''er and said: "if he really likes you, how can he do such a thing? It''s just a quick plan, and it''s worth it to get retribution. "


    "It''s not." Xiang jiu''er shook his head: "he won''t cheat me. This is my own life. I should have the freedom to choose. I don''t want him to die. I don''t want to see him every day. I don''t want to steal his memory. I don''t want to!"


    "Nine." Xiang jiu''er''s elder sister also felt that her temples were throbbing, so she knew that she should not send such a small jiu''er out. Now it''s better to sell it to foreigners and pay for the number of people.


    "Sister." Reach out to nine son to wipe the tear on the face to say: "elder sister, do you know how to save him?"


    "Even if I knew, I would not..." The elder sister of Xiang jiu''er gave a white look and thundered. Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted.


    Putong knelt on the ground and looked up at her: "sister......"


    "Jiu''er, what are you doing?" Xiang jiu''er''s elder sister suddenly panicked: "get up quickly."


    "Jiuer, get up!" Thunderbolt immediately went to jiuer.


    "I don''t want it." "I don''t want to be furious, I don''t want to die," he said, shaking his head


    "You are really..." To jiu''er''s sister, she stamped her foot.


    "Nine." Thunder thunder thunder will take nine son whole person to scoop up then vigorously embrace into own bosom: "nine son, you don''t need this, I said, I already wanted to open.""I don''t want it." Xiang jiu''er shook his head and grabbed Lei Liting''s lapel. Dou Da''s tears trickled down: "how can you I have already forgotten you, and you remind me of you, but now, how can you say what you want to open, and how can you leave alone? Why do you all have to Don''t ask me if I want to I don''t like that! I don''t like it! "


    Nine children to question a sentence to listen to the thunder in the ear, listen to his chest a burst of pain, how he is willing to leave her.


    How can I give up?


    "You are..." Xiang jiuer''s elder sister rolled her sleeves and walked anxiously in situ. How is that good?


    At this time, a man came in from the door, with a slender body and elegant appearance.


    "Master." At the sight of this man, Xiang jiuer sobbed twice and stopped crying: "master, can you help jiuer, master, can you help jiuer..."


    Looking at Xiang jiu''er crying like this, Jin chenrui was reluctant to give up ten thousand people in his heart, but he could only say: "how do you want me to help you?"


    "I don''t want ray dead." Looking at Jin chenrui and praying to jiu''er, he said, "help jiu''er, Shifu. Jiu''er will never be naughty or playful again. Can you help me? How are you doing? "

 Chapter 2509

    "Good." Jin chenrui said to her eyes, "I promise you."


    "Really?" Xiang jiuer''s eyes brightened: "really? Master? "


    "As long as he can do as we agreed." Jin chenrui said: "I can give him the antidote?"


    "No way." Lei Liting looked at Jin chenrui and said, "no matter at that time or now, I have only one answer."


    "What agreement?" Looking at Jin chenrui and Lei Liting, he said, "what''s your agreement?"


    Lei Liting and Jin chenrui did not speak.


    "Master?" To jiuer, look at jinchenrui, see that jinchenrui doesn''t care about himself, and to jiuer, look at her elder sister: "elder sister?"


    "As long as this alien man promises to stop pestering you and disturbing your life, let him live." To nine son''s elder sister cannot avoid his younger sister''s eyes, can only answer: "it is his own dead eye."


    "He didn''t bother me." Xiang jiuer said, "I like the time with him very much, not that he is disturbing me."


    "All the previous ones can be counted." "As long as he can do it, I can hide the things he hurt you from the patriarch, but you must forget him," said Xiang jiuer''s sister


    "Forget?" There is a kind of indescribable affliction in Xiang jiu''er''s heart: "why? Why should I forget him? "


    "Jiu''er, you are the daughter of the patriarch. Your talent is God''s gift. You are a talent in the whole family that will never meet in a hundred years. How can you..." Xiang jiu''er''s sister frowned: "if he really loves you, it''s all right, but he just used that kind of shameful means I I wish I had killed him! "


    "Sister, I said, I like him." To nine son excuse way.


    "Children''s likes do not count." Said to sister jiuer.


    "I''m not a child. I''m an adult." Xiang jiuer said, "you always treat me as a child. Why are you always talking to yourself? Why don''t you listen to me?"


    "Jiu''er, you say you have grown up and become an adult." Jin chenrui looked at Xiang jiuer and said, "OK, I''ll give you the right to choose."


    Xiang jiu''er hears Jin chenrui saying this and looks at him.


    "Two pills, the white one is the antidote, the green one is the love forgetting medicine." Jin chenrui throws the pill to Xiang jiuer: "I have made adjustments to the prescription. Only after taking the love forgetting medicine, and then taking the antidote can it work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the two colored pills in his hand, Xiang jiu''er felt a thousand thoughts.


    "Jiu''er, you know the character of being a teacher. Don''t embarrass me. " Jin chenrui''s peaceful words are full of warning.


    Xiang jiuer also knows that Jin chenrui''s decision to give her the right of choice is a step backward.


    "Nine." Thunderbolt put out his hand and wrapped xiangjiu''er''s hand in his palm: "I don''t eat anything. Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat what you like and accompany you to the place you want to go."


    "How much time do you have left to eat and play with me?" "To nine son raise an eye to see to Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder:" how much time is left


    "A lot." The eyes of Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder say: "can let you eat again not move."


    "Ha ha." Xiang jiuer also smiled: "there''s a lot of time. You know, I can eat very well."


    "Well, I know." Thunderbolt raised his hand to wipe away the tears on jiuer''s face: "I always know."


    "With me, have you ever worried that you will be poor by me?" "To nine son looking at Thunder fierce thunder to ask.


    "No." Thunderbolt shook his head and said, "never."


    He smiled at jiuer, then looked down at his hand, which was wrapped by thunderbolt. He also held the two pills in his palm: "take the medicine."


    "I don''t eat." Thunderbolt shook his head: "jiu''er, if there is no you in the future life..."


    "If I don''t have you in my life, I can''t eat anything delicious anymore." Xiang jiuer said: "I''ve always been a very selfish person. I don''t want to eat without delicious food. It''s worse than killing me. You Do you like me so much, can you give up again for me, the last time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderclap did not speak but looked at nine children. He always wanted to train nine children to be his most satisfied appearance. However, he was always refreshed by nine children one after three. Now it is not clear who is training who.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that Lei Liting didn''t speak, the light in the eyes of Xiang jiu''er was dim. She turned to Jin chenrui again and said, "master, it''s hard..."


    Maybe she is not ready to become an adult, an adult with the ability to make choices.


    "The world of adults is never easy." Jin chenrui looked at Xiang jiuer and said, "it''s not that you can say you''re grown up when you''re 18 years old. You''re far behind.""Yes." Xiang jiu''er tightens the pill in his hand, smiles and says, "I didn''t expect that I could neither persuade him nor myself. I didn''t want him to forget me or myself."


    "Sister......" Xiang jiu''er''s sister wants to say something else, which is interrupted by Xiang jiu''er.


    "Sister, come and pick me up at this time tomorrow." "I just want to stay with him next," said Xiang jiuer, holding thundering''s hand


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er''s elder sister wanted to say something more. At the end of the day, she nodded her head. It was only twenty-four hours. She could afford to wait.


    "Nine." Jin chenrui took a deep look at jiuer and Lei Liting. He opened his mouth and said nothing more.


    He has always hoped that nine children can grow, but he really saw the growth of Xiang nine children, and he was reluctant to.


    Naughty children don''t grow up on their own. The injuries brought by the rolling and crawling hurt the children, but also hurt the people who care about them.


    "Lei, you''ll be mine all the time." Said he to jiuer, pulling Lei Liting''s hand.


    "Good." Thunderbolt nodded his head and said, "it''s all yours."


    "Then come with me." Said to nine son then pulled the thunderbolt out of the house.


    To nine elder sister of son looked at two people''s back some uneasy, turn round to look to Jin chenrui again: "do you follow?"


    "No way." Jin chenrui is not interested in following Xiang jiuer. He has other things to do. He turns around and leaves.


    "Wait a minute." "That antidote is useful, right?" she asked, calling Jin chenrui

 Chapter 2510

    "What do you mean?" Jin chenrui looks at the elder sister of Xiang jiu''er and asks, is this questioning him?


    "I mean That foreigner can''t die as long as he takes medicine, right? " "I don''t want to make jiu''er sad," she said


    She never thought that Xiang jiu''er would take that foreigner so seriously, and her heart was also confused.


    "How do you think jiuer will not be sad?" Jin chenrui asked.


    "I......" Xiang jiuer''s elder sister choked, but she couldn''t answer. She didn''t want Xiang jiuer to suffer losses or be cheated, let alone feel sad.


    She doesn''t want all of these.


    "Xiang Qi, I have done what you asked for at home." Jin chenrui said, "don''t ask me anything else." Yu Bi, Jin Chen and Rui will not go back.


    "I......" Seeing Jin chenrui has gone, Xiang seven can only stomp out of Lei''s house angrily. She has to protect her sister.


    All the foreigners are cunning. She should be careful.


    "Pretty?" Xiang jiu''er turns a circle in front of the thunder.


    "Nice." Lei Li Ting''s hand held the white yarn on Xiang jiu''er''s head: "that day when you tried it on in the shop, I thought it was very beautiful."


    "Haha." "You like it," he said with a shy smile


    "Yes, I like everything you wear." Thunderbolt held Xiang jiu''er''s face: "jiu''er, you are really beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "To nine son pursed pursed lips to smile to say:" then I don''t take off this wedding dress today, OK? I''ve been wearing it for you. "


    "Silly girl." Thunderbolt smiled and rushed into jiuer''s arms: "don''t others think that I stole the bride from someone else''s house?"


    "Elopement?" Asked Xiang jiu''er playfully with a wink.


    "Well, it''s elopement." Thunderbolt also smiled: "would you like to elope with me?"


    "Yes." I nodded hard at jiu''er.


    "Will you marry me?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "Yes." Xiang jiuer nodded his head hard again.


    "Then shall I marry you?" Thunder and thunder make the corners of the mouth laugh.


    "Good." Xiang jiuer also smiled: "right now."


    "Well, now." Thunderbolt nodded his head and said, "jiu''er, if someone will marry you so simply in the future, how can I know if that person will treat you well?"


    "I''ll marry you alone." Xiang jiu''er put his hands around thunderbolt''s waist: "if you only marry me, then I will rest assured that I will not be jealous."


    "Silly nine." Thunderbolt chuckled.


    "Aren''t you still boasting about my cleverness? Why do you say I''m stupid now? " To nine son some discontented raise a head to look to thunder fierce thunder: "really is a fickle man."


    "Ha ha." Thunderbolt smiled and held the people in his arms more tightly.


    Through the window, xiangqi looks at the two people embracing each other in the window. She just wants to protect xiangjiu''er, but if she lets it go on like this, xiangjiu''er is probably the most injured person in this matter.


    This is not what she wants.


    In this way, turning to July 1, he jumped out of the high wall with a little toe and hid in the dark.


    "She''s gone." On the other side, Shen Fei reports real-time messages to people on the other side of the phone.


    "I see." Yilanyou raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. She didn''t sleep since xiangjiu''er pulled the thunderbolt back in the middle of the night. They followed after their front feet. They only reminded Shen Fei to be careful. If yilanyou wanted to sleep again, she couldn''t sleep.


    Zhang Ya has no idea what to do about thunderbolt. Ilanyou has no clue. Pharmacology is not what she is good at.


    Before, Zhang Ya had a talk with joker. It seems that he also touched the wall. The result is not very good.


    She has never been able to contact Jin chenrui here. It seems that Jin chenrui deliberately avoids her and does not let her get involved in it.


    But it''s about Xiang jiu''er''s happiness. How can she ignore it.


    But what can she do if she wants to manage?


    In addition to worrying about it, Ilan you had no choice but to sigh, but she still couldn''t make out her mind and couldn''t bear to go to jiuer''s room to disturb them.


    On the other hand, xiangqi left and rushed to jinchenrui''s residence. He drove the locomotive to the fastest speed. Xiangqi''s disordered heart was also awakened by the night wind.


    Put the helmet on the handlebar of the locomotive and go to the seventh to enter Jin chenrui''s residence. When he came in, he saw Jin chenrui sitting on the sofa reading a Book: "Mr. Jin."


    "Yes." Jin chenrui seems to have expected that Xiang Qihui would come, and there was no accident in his words.


    "Venture to visit." To seven hesitated how to speak.


    "It''s quite presumptuous." Jin chenrui glanced at the direction of the clock: "it will be light in another two hours."


    That''s how the night went."Cough." Xiang Qi coughed awkwardly and said, "I, I''m sorry. I hope Mr. Jin will take back the order and let jiu''er stay with the foreigner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin chenrui did not speak, but put the book back on the table and looked up at seven: "what do you mean?"


    "That''s what it means." "To seven said:" Mr. Jin please take back the order, do not torture nine children


    "It was Xiang jiu''er who you asked me how to take care of, and you wanted me to give you a satisfactory answer." Jin chenrui said with a cold face: "now I have replied to you, and I want to take back the order."


    "Jiu''er did do that under your protection." Say to seven.


    "With jiu''er''s magic, if it''s not her wish, who can hurt her?" Jin chenrui asked.


    "But jiu''er is naive. What if she is cheated?" Xiang Qi said, "jiu''er is the youngest sister. I naturally worry about her."


    "Then you should be satisfied with such a result." Jin chenrui said, "this is the result you want."


    "But..." Biting his lower lip, he asked seven again, "is there no solution? What''s the antidote? Can''t Mr. Jin give me another one that hasn''t been changed? "


    "No." Jin chenrui said, "there is only one."


    That''s the experimental product he developed, not the finished product that can be wholesale put into use.


    To the seven one face tangled: "that nine son she......"


    "No delivery." Jin chenrui picked up the book again to look like he no longer cared.


    "I......" Xiangqi choked. After all, she had no choice but to take Jin chenrui. She turned around and left with a breath of talent, so she said that she hated foreigners most!


    One by one, it''s so strange!


    Get on your locomotive again, hold your helmet to seven and watch the sky bite your teeth. There will always be a way, there will be a way.

 Chapter 2511

    At dawn, the light broke through the clouds and the sky was white.


    "It''s dawn." With the wedding dress still on, Xiang jiuer and Lei Liting leaned against each other and sat in front of the floor to floor window and looked out of the window.


    "Yes." Thunderbolt answered, "it''s dawn."


    "It feels like a good day." Take a deep breath and say to jiu''er.


    "Yes." Thunderbolt smiled and said, "where do you want to play today?"


    "I don''t want to go anywhere." "To nine son hold thunder thunder thunder of hand say:" want to be together with you, be here


    "Good." Thunderbolt replied, "you seem to be sitting so quietly and obediently for the first time."


    "It''s been so headstrong." "I''m so sorry," he said with a smile


    "I like your willfulness." Thunder Thunder Thunder thundered to smile to say: "if really no longer willful all a bit unlike you."


    "Then you will be very unaccustomed." Said to jiuer.


    "Yes." Thunderbolt replied: "so, it''s good to be like this all the time. I like you like this."


    "Thundering." To nine son see to Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder face pale, to nine son raise hand to caress Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder cheek: "how much time do you still have?"


    "It should be Not much. " Thunderbolt''s smile was a little reluctant. He knew more about his own situation than anyone else.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er put his forehead on Lei Liting''s: "do you know? The world is much bigger than I thought. "


    "Yes." There was a thundering response.


    "But in such a big world, there is only one you." "There is only one me," said Xiang jiu''er


    "We are all unique." Said thunderbolt.


    "So, believe me, will you?" Looking at Lei Liting, Xiang jiu''er said, "even if you really forget me, please believe me. I will make you fall in love with me again and remind you of me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt didn''t answer.


    "Master asked me to make a choice, but it was too difficult." Take a deep breath to jiu''er and look at Lei Liting: "Lei, you''ve been doting on me, so How about you make a choice for me? "


    "Jiu''er, I......" Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiuer and was interrupted as soon as he wanted to say something.


    "Let me finish." Xiang jiuer put the two pills in Lei Liting''s left hand: "one choice is that you eat both of them, forget me and let everything start again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt looked at the two pills with a heavy heart.


    "Another option..." Xiang jiu''er put a short dagger on Lei Liting''s right hand: "I''m not good at pain and I don''t have the courage to commit suicide Then I''ll leave it to you. "


    "You are forcing me." Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiuer.


    "It''s not forcing you." He shook his head to jiuer: "you live, I live. Even if we can''t be together for a while, you should also believe in me, yourself and the unique us, right? If you choose the latter... " Xiang jiu''er covers Lei Liting''s right hand holding the dagger: "then you should move faster, otherwise I may get lost after I die. You know me, my mind has never been very bright. "


    "You are the smartest man in the world." Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiuer and said.


    "Even if you say that, I won''t be very happy." "I''m afraid that you are the only one in the world to feel this way," he said with a smile


    "Jiu''er......" Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiu''er with tears in his eyes: "if I really forget you..."


    "Then I''ll introduce myself to you." Xiang jiu''er said: "the last time I forgot you, it was you that made me remember everything about us. Then this time, I will How are you doing? "


    "Yes." Thunderbolt replied, "make sure I think of you."


    "Certainly." Xiang jiu''er nodded his head, and the tears on his face were still wet, then he showed his most famous smile: "absolutely."


    "Absolutely." Thunderbolt repeated Xiang jiu''er''s words and took the two pills.


    Seeing that Lei Liting took the medicine, Xiang jiuer was relieved.


    Thunder and fierce thunder tightly hold Xiang jiu''er''s hand, but his head sinks heavily and leans on Xiang jiu''er''s shoulder.


    "I''ll take the next one." Looking out of the window, Xiang jiuer raised his hand to wipe away the tears on his face.


    It was already dawn.


    Until ilanyou knocked on the door of Xiang jiu''er''s room, the two men sat on the floor in such a posture.


    "Nine?" Yilanyou pushes the door open and comes in. As soon as he comes in, he sees Xiang jiu''er in a white gauze skirt. Lei Liting leans on her shoulder: "Lei Shao..."


    "He''s asleep." "You you, help me, my legs are numb," he said


    "Yes." Ilanyou comes forward to help.


    Together, they put Lei Liting on the bed and covered the quilt. Xiang jiu''er sat by the bed and looked at Lei Liting''s sleeping face. His mind was already mixed."Jiu''er, you know Lei Shao..." Ilanyou looked at jiuer and asked.


    "Yes." "I gave him an antidote," he said, nodding to jiu''er. "He may be too tired, so he fell asleep."


    "Have you got the antidote?" Yi Lan you on the face a joy: "that is good." Otherwise, she really didn''t know what to do.


    "Youyou, look at him for me. I''ll change the clothes. I haven''t eaten anything since last night. I''m hungry." Xiang jiu''er feels that he is a little hungry and can''t use his strength.


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded and said, "go ahead, I''m here."


    "Yes." "Answer to nine son then stretched out arms to hug yilanyou:" you, I really like you


    "What did you tell me to do? Shouldn''t this be said to Lei Shao? " Ilan you patted jiuer on the back.


    "Only you always give me the right to choose, only you..." Xiangjiu''er''s voice is a little cry.


    "Stupid is not stupid." Yilanyou''s mouth was hooked: "go wash your face and cry like a little cat."


    "Yes." Xiang jiu''er says this is the only way out of the bedroom to change her wedding dress.


    As soon as xiangjiu''er left, Lei Liting opened his eyes, and when he looked at ilanyou, he just met ilanyou''s eyes.


    "Wake up? Do you want me to call jiuer back? " Ilanyou asked immediately.


    "No." Thunderbolt shook his head, sat up and said, "don''t speak."


    "Yes?" Ilanyou looks at the thunder.


    "Cough." Coughing twice, thundering covered his aching chest and said: "if jiu''er asked, he would say that I woke up and left. I have I don''t remember her. "


    "What?" Yi Lan you is also Leng Leng: "what does this mean?"

 Chapter 2512

    "Jiu''er is stupid. I hope you take care of her more in the future." Thunderbolt looked at ilanyou and said, "she trusts you very much."


    "Lei Shao, after all..." Yilanyou wants to ask more questions and is interrupted by thunderbolt.


    "Nine son that wench does not know when will come back." Thunderbolt came down from the bed and said, "I''ll go first."


    "Eh?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng looks to thunder Li Ting: "but nine son let me look at you."


    "I''m fine now, so I don''t need to watch." Said thunderbolt.


    "You don''t look all right at all." Ilan you looked at Thunder Thunder. Now thunder thunder''s face is not so ugly. It seems that he would faint in the street at any time because of his lack of energy: "do you really take the antidote?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thundering eyes slightly sink.


    "You didn''t eat it!" Ilan you stared at Lei Liting and said, "you really didn''t eat! Why? "


    "Because I will forget her." Lei Liting looked at ilanyou and said, "although she will remind me again, you and I should understand that if something like this happens, her master or her family will not let such memories stay in her mind. After that, we will never have a chance to be together again. Until death, we will only be two unrelated strangers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You Leng Leng, she doesn''t know about this, and to her family? Xiang''s house is closed, isn''t it? How can there be Xiangjia people?


    "Be sure to tell her that I am well." With that said, thundering was about to leave.


    "Stop." Yilanyou stops Lei Liting and says, "there must be another way. There must be..."


    "Jiu''er said he would die for me." Lei Liting said: "she is a girl of one mind. She doesn''t care about the consequences of doing things. She only does what she thinks is right. She will do what she says, so..." Thunderbolt covered his mouth with his hand and coughed violently.


    "Lei Shao." Ilanyou immediately went up to help Lei Liting, "but you can''t live even if you go out now."


    "I couldn''t live, so why bother her?" Thunderbolt waved to ilanyou and opened the bedroom door and went out.


    "Lei..."


    See Yi Lan you still want to stop, thunder Li Ting says: "you also don''t want nine son to do what stupid thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou is silent.


    "In this life, please take care of her for me, in the afterlife I''ll take care of her myself. " With that, thunderbolt left.


    Standing at the door of the bedroom, Ilan looks heavy.


    Before long, Xiang jiu''er came out of the bathroom in a loose leisure home clothes: "you you? How can I stand here? "


    "Nine." Ilan you looks at Xiang jiu''er and doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Ilan you, Xiang jiu''er looked a little strange. He immediately went into the room and said, "what about him


    "He''s gone." Yilanyou replied.


    "Wake up so fast?" Xiang jiu''er is also shocked to hear Yi Lanyou''s answer.


    "If you go after it now..." Yi Lan is so quiet that she stops talking. She doesn''t know whether to tell Xiang jiu''er or not.


    "No." Lower his head to jiu''er: "he probably doesn''t remember me anymore. I I think next time I can have a better image before him and do a good job of self introduction. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou looks at Xiang jiu''er like this, and her expression is smothering. She puts her hand on Xiang jiu''er''s shoulder: "if..."


    "Yes?" "What?" he said to jiuer


    "What if there is no such opportunity?" Ilanyou looked at jiuer and asked.


    "Youyou, what are you talking about? Why am I a little confused? " Asked Xiang jiu''er, looking at ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou seems to have made up his mind and said thunderbolt again: "jiu''er, this is your own life. You have the freedom to make any decision, but not to end your own life."


    "He..." Xiang jiu''er felt that his strength had been drained suddenly. "How can he do this?" Leaning against the door, Xiang jiuer shook his head helplessly, and then immediately chased him out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at Xiang jiuer''s back and bites his lower lip and runs out.


    On the other side, Lei Liting refused Shen Fei''s breakfast invitation and left.


    There was no one on the street yet. In the early morning of December, with a deep chill, he tightened his tight coat. Thundering took out the two pills from his pocket, looked at them, and laughed at himself.


    For a moment, the pain spread from the chest to the limbs, and even the pain could not be called out. Thundering knelt down on the side of the road. The whole person seemed to be torn into countless pieces, even the instinctive breath felt extremely difficult.


    The consciousness dissipated after the pain hit, and the world in front of him gradually darkened. Finally, he saw a pair of black Martin boots.


    He left thundering on his locomotive from the side of the road and drove it away directly, disappearing at the end of the road.At this time, Xiang jiuer also chased out: "Lei! Where are you, Lei! "


    I can''t see the figure everywhere. Xiang jiuer''s heart is in a mess.


    "Nine." Yilanyou chases out and pulls Xiang jiu''er: "jiu''er, calm down."


    "You you, what can I do? I I lost him. " Xiang jiuer put his head on yilanyou''s shoulder: "what can I do? I will never see him again, will I? I''ll never see him again, will I? "


    "No, it will not." Yilanyou will embrace jiuer.


    At this time, ilanyou''s mobile phone rang in his pocket. I didn''t want to pay attention to it, but it didn''t stop.


    Take out the mobile phone, ilanyou looks at the caller ID and immediately connects: "Zhang Ya, how are you?"


    "An antibody has been developed that can be temporarily relieved." Zhang Ya''s voice is a little tired: "but it can''t kill the virus completely. It can only be relieved. Try to buy more time."


    "Good." Yilanyou immediately said, "I''ll let brother Shen Fei get it from you. Thank you."


    "What a fool to say." Zhang Ya smiled, raised his hand and rubbed the painful temple.


    After hanging up, Ilan you said to Xiang jiu''er, "jiu''er, don''t worry. Zhang Ya has developed the antibody. I''ll let Shen Fei get it."


    "But Lei......" Xiang jiuer''s face was still covered with tears: "he lost it."


    "With the surveillance, he can''t go far like that." Yilanyou wiped away the tears on jiuer''s face and said, "don''t worry, there must be a way."


    "Yes." I nodded to jiu''er and looked at ilanyou and felt like there was hope again.


    Let Shen Fei rush to Wanjia at once, and let Chang Ning check the monitoring of ilanyou. Then we know that Lei Liting was taken away.

 Chapter 2513

    "Sister!" Xiang jiu''er recognized at a glance: "this is my sister!"


    "To the family?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng, she has been checking the hood is actually to the family? She was a little strange when thunderbolt mentioned to her family.


    "Yes." "To nine son forcefully nodded:" but elder sister wants to take him to where


    Thinking of Xiang Qi''s hostility to thunderbolt, Xiang jiu''er''s heart just dropped was suspended again.


    "Traceable." Chang Ning''s hand quickly tapped on the keyboard and said, "I just blacked the internal line of the Transportation Bureau. I can find her route."


    "Where did she go?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Like the outer suburbs." Chang Ning said.


    "Prepare the car, we''ll catch up immediately." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded.


    "I''m going too!" "You you, I want to go with you," said Xiang jiuer, shaking his fists


    "Good." Ilanyou looks at Xiang jiuer and nods his head heavily.


    Chang Ning drives yilanyou and Xiang jiu''er in his car to keep up with each other, and finally finds the locomotive in front of a big house in the suburb.


    "That''s it." Chang Ning recognized it at a glance.


    "Sister a must have gone in with Lei." Push the door open to jiuer and you will break in.


    "Wait a minute!" Yilanyou pulls Xiang jiu''er: "don''t be impulsive."


    "But..." To nine son bit bit lower lip, finally nodded.


    "What can I do next, miss?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Since Xiang jiu''er''s elder sister has brought Lei Liting here, it should be Xiang''s territory here." Yilanyou looked around and said, "jiu''er, first check if there are any insects here."


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer and said, "there are a lot of demagogues here."


    Fortunately, Ilan you just caught her and didn''t make her impulsive. Otherwise, even she was in trouble to deal with it, let alone Ilan you and Chang Ning, who couldn''t deal with the magic.


    "Can it be solved?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Too much." Xiang jiu''er was in a bit of a dilemma, so she ran out with nothing serious on her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s eyes are heavy, so it''s hard to do.


    At this time, the door that had been closed was opened. A young man opened the door. He looked up and down at the three yilanyou people, and finally stopped his eyes on Xiang jiu''er: "jiu''er!"


    "Millet!" Xiang jiuer is also shocked: "you, you are OK!"


    "We''re all fine." He replied to Gu, "but How did you get here? "


    "Don''t talk about it, sister?" "To nine son immediately ask:" elder sister is bring back a man? What about others? "


    "Xiang Qijie? She just brought back a man and hurried to the patriarch. " He pointed to Gu and said.


    "Take us there!" Said Xiang jiuer excitedly at once.


    "But..." He took a look at Valley, and then at jiuer, he took another look at Ilan you and Chang Ning, with a defensive look on his face.


    "Hurry up!" Don''t worry about Xiang jiu''er: "millet!"


    "All right." Xianggu just nodded his head, took a small porcelain bottle out of his pocket, poured some turbid liquid into his palm, and then dusted them on their bodies. Then he took them in.


    Close the door, walk to the valley and say, "the patriarch lives in the main house."


    "Yes." Xiang jiu''er doesn''t have the heart to listen to this. Her mind is full of the comfort of thunder.


    Ilanyou followed and looked around. Then he noticed that there were many people staring at them in the dark, as if they were on high alert, as if they were guarding someone.


    As soon as I arrived at the main house, Xiang jiu''er saw Xiang Qi and immediately stepped up: "sister! What about others? "


    "Jiu''er? You, how do you... " To seven is also a Leng.


    "Where is he!" He asked jiuer anxiously.


    "I have given the alien to the patriarch." Say to seven.


    "What?" Xiang jiu''er is stunned. According to Xiang Qi''s hostility to Lei Li Ting, is there any chance for her father to live? With a thump in my heart, my eyes turned red: "sister, how can you..."


    "Nine son, you let her finish." Yi Lanyou grabs Xiang jiuer.


    "The patriarch has already scolded me." He said to the seven: "the patriarch said that he would save this man..."


    "Abba said he would save him?" Xiang jiuer blinked as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes." "That''s what the patriarch said," said Xiang Qi


    "Great Great... " Xiang jiuer''s tears flowed down uncontrollably, and when he looked back, he fell into ilanyou''s arms: "youyou..."


    "Darling." Ilanyou felt relieved after patting jiuer''s back. In any case, it''s the best that thunderbolt can be saved.At this time, the door was opened, and out of the room came a beautiful woman. She stood by the door. White jade seemed to be able to reach the door. She was very beautiful. A pair of smart eyes seemed to be able to see through all people''s minds with one eye. These eyes were similar to those of Xiang jiuer.


    "Ma''am." Xiang jiu''er jumped up at the sight of the man, and held her hands tightly around the waist of the beautiful woman. Xiang jiu''er was like a wronged child who finally saw his mother. He could not stop crying.


    "How can a man in his twenties look like a child?" She said this to her mother''s mouth, but her hand patted Xiang jiu''er''s back gently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the sight of Xiang Mu, ilanyou remembers what Xiang jiu''er once said. Her mother is the most beautiful woman in their village. Now she is really gorgeous. Even if she has ever seen the refined beauty of Bai Qiuwu''s mother, she will be amazed now.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with Lei?" Xiang jiu''er looks at her mother and sobs.


    "Your father is saving him. We have to wait for the result." Said he with a sigh to his mother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer sobs.


    At this time, another man came out of the door and sighed. He seemed to be about the same age as ihorn. Guozi had a beard on his face, which seemed to be an unruly character.


    "Abba." "How is he?" he asked, grasping the man''s sleeve at once


    "To be able to save is to be able to save." "It''s just a matter of time," he said


    "Then help!" "To nine son immediately say:" you sigh what gas


    "But this is the time. Do I have him?" He shook his head at his father.


    "What does that mean?" Xiang jiu''er thinks his brain is a bit disordered: "what do you mean if you have him or not?"


    "It''s estimated that he will be able to live another hour based on his virtue, but it will take three hours to save him as soon as possible." "It''s hard," he said to his father


    "What if he has enough time?" Ilanyou asked immediately.

 Chapter 2514

    "That''s easy to say." Said to the father.


    "Then there is salvation." Yilanyou is relieved at last, and immediately contacts Shen Fei to let him deliver the goods directly here.


    After hanging up, ilanyou looked at Xiang jiuer and said, "brother Shen Fei is on his way here. It must be in time."


    "Yes." She nodded hard to jiuer and wiped her tears. Now everyone is helping her. She should be full of confidence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Qi glances at yilanyou. She has been protecting Xiang jiu''er in the dark for a long time. Now she sees that yilanyou is not nervous or anxious. It seems that everything is under control. She can''t help but look up.


    "Are you miss Yi, who has been taking care of jiu''er?" Looking at her mother, ilanyou asked.


    "I wish my aunt had called me quiet." Yilanyou said, "jiu''er has recognized my parents in Z city. They are my sister. I should take care of her."


    "Jiu''er is a little bit of a character. Her father and I have never been in charge of her since we were little children. We have always been entrusted to her master to take care of her. I think we don''t have much trouble in your daily life." The voice to mother is gentle, speaking slowly and orderly. It''s very pleasant.


    "Where, jiu''er helped me a lot." Said ilanyou.


    "Father and mother." Xiang jiu''er always remembers the safety of thunder: "can I go in and see him?"


    "Go." He said to his father, "but don''t quarrel with him and don''t touch him. He''s very weak now."


    "Yes." I nodded hard to jiu''er, then I opened the door and walked into the door.


    "Patriarch..." Look at seven and look at my father. I''m beating the drum in my heart.


    "It depends on what you do." He frowned at his father and said, "I only want you to protect jiu''er. Who made you strong? If jiu''er really suffered from grievances and suffered losses, how could the person surnamed Jin sit back and ignore him? Since he has one eye open and one eye closed, it is enough to show that this foreigner is a man worthy of nine children''s trust for life. "


    "I......" Red to the seven eyes.


    "Well, that''s all. Besides, she''s useless. Xiao Qi is worried about jiu''er." He clapped his hand to his mother and said, "you haven''t come back for a long time. Go to see your father and mother."


    "Yes." To seven this just raised a hand to wipe the tears on the face to turn to walk out.


    Yi Lanyou looks at the back of seven and takes back her eyes and looks at her mother: "she is..."


    "She is uncle jiuer''s daughter. She is three years older than jiuer. She is a kind-hearted person." "Said to his mother:" it may also be a good intention to do a bad thing


    "Oh..." Yilanyou answered and asked again, "there is one thing that has not been clear all the time. I want to ask you for advice."


    "What is it?" He looked to his father and said, "is it about our family?"


    "Jiu''er said that her parents were deceased, but..." Ilanyou did not say what he said later, but turned his eyes on the two men.


    "At that time, there was an accident in the clan, and the enemy came to the door. For self-protection, Mr. Jin could only ask for help to set up a magic array in gukou. What jiu''er saw at that time was an illusion, and what the enemy found behind saw was an illusion." "After that, we have been living in seclusion here in Kyoto," he replied


    "This house was also helped by Jin. It''s safer to live in Kyoto than to hide in a far place." Said to the father.


    "Oh..." Ilan you nodded. It''s estimated that even if the enemy knew that he was ok with his family, it''s hard to think that they dare to live in seclusion in Kyoto.


    "For the time being, I hope that the second foreign minister will continue to conceal this matter from the outside world." "It''s about the safety of the people, please forgive me," he said to his mother


    "Good." Elan you and Chang Ning nodded.


    After another chat, yilanyou''s cell phone rings. Knowing that Shen Fei has arrived at the door, yilanyou goes to the valley to bring people in.


    As soon as Shen Fei entered the house, he found that the house was heavily guarded, and there were many experts protecting it in the dark. He was surprised in his heart.


    Xiang Gu leads Shen Fei into the main house and retreats to one side.


    "Brother Shen Fei." Ilan you immediately came forward: "what about the things?"


    "Here." Shen Fei immediately handed a sealed narrow box to ilanyou: "it''s an injection, just hypodermic injection."


    "I see." Yilanyou answered, "brother Shen Fei, can you inject?"


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded. He knew the simple medical knowledge.


    "As soon as possible." Hearing this, Xiang Fu immediately led Shen Fei in. As soon as he went in, he said to Xiang jiu''er, who was standing by and wiping tears, "jiu''er, go out first."


    "Yes." Xiang jiu''er didn''t want to leave, but he knew that staying more would only distract Abba. He finally saw thunder and went out.


    Shen Fei injected Lei Liting and left the room, leaving only Lei Liting and Xiang Fu.


    Everyone was watching outside the house, and the hearts of the people were always on their hands.As time went by, it was noon. I asked seven people with red and swollen eyes to ask if they needed to prepare food.


    "Are you hungry?" Look to her mother, look to ilanyou and others.


    "I''m not hungry." Ilan you has no appetite.


    "No, thank you." Chang Ning and Shen Fei declined together.


    "Where''s jiuer?" For his daughter''s food, to the mother''s heart is clear very then range to nine son asked: "do you want to eat something?"


    "I can''t eat it." Xiang jiu''er shook her head and stared at the closed door. Now she didn''t want to eat anything, she just wanted to live a good life.


    "Seven, they don''t eat it." Say to mother: "let your mother not busy."


    "Yes." Xiang Qiying opened his mouth to say something, then closed his mouth and went out.


    After a while, he pushed the door open again to his father, looking tired.


    "How is it?" He immediately went up to his mother and helped his father''s arm: "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." He waved his hand to his father. It seems that he really has to take a rest for two or three days.


    "Abba, how is he?" Xiang jiu''er asked immediately.


    "Nothing more." He took a deep breath to his father and said, "it''s more difficult than I thought. This man surnamed Jin studies some of them all day."


    "Xiang uncle, will Lei Shao..." Ilanyou asked a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just that it''s late. This toss may hurt the foundation. It''s OK to stay here for a while and warm up." He waved to his father.


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Ilan you finally let go.

 Chapter 2515

    "The medicine from behind is a good thing, or even if my witch doctor''s skill is more powerful, he will die and so on." Said he with a deep breath to his father.


    "Abba, can I see him?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Go." He nodded to his father.


    As soon as I heard of Xiang jiu''er, I rushed to the room.


    "I don''t want to be a girl." He laughed at his father.


    "You didn''t leave her." White to the mother to the father said: "I help you to rest."


    "Yes." He nodded to his father. He really needs a good rest.


    "Take a rest here." He said one to his mother and then went to another room.


    Yilanyou three people sat on the chair beside, their faces relaxed a lot.


    Suddenly think of what seems to yilanyou look at Shen Fei and ask, "brother Shen Fei, how about Zhang Ya?"


    "She''s OK." Shen Fei thought for a moment and said, "it just seems a little tired. I guess I''m still asleep."


    "Oh..." Yilanyou should also give up the idea of calling, worried that it would disturb Zhang Ya''s rest.


    For Zhang Ya, who is pregnant, he has been bothered and harassed again and again. Ilanyou always apologizes, thinking that he must go to Wanjia to see Zhang Ya later.


    In the future, it''s better not to let Zhang Ya know about this kind of thing. Ilanyou has also reviewed herself. She may have relied too much on Zhang Ya.


    At this time, she came out of the room and said, "jiu''er and the patient are supposed to stay for a few days. You haven''t used lunch at this time, or I''ll ask someone to prepare food. Would you like to have something first?"


    "No." Yilanyou got up and said, "we''ll be relieved to know that Lei Shao is OK. When Lei Shao is better, let jiu''er call me back. We won''t bother any more."


    "Well then." Xiang Mu didn''t stay much, so Xiang Gu sent them out of the house.


    After leaving Xiang''s home, the three went to the center of the city to find a place to eat casually. After having a meal, Chang Ning thought of something and said, "today is Xiaoman''s day to go to northern Europe."


    "Yes!" "What time is it?" yilanyou asked suddenly


    "I think it''s time to board." Chang Ning raised her wrist to look at the time on the watch and said, "it''s too late to rush."


    "I have to call Xiaoman quickly." Yilanyou immediately picked up his mobile phone and dialed Chi Xiaoman''s mobile number: "Xiaoman."


    "Secluded." Chi Xiaoman connected to his cell phone and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m sorry. I was going to the airport to loosen you today." Ilanyou said, "something happened temporarily. Are you still at Kyoto airport?"


    "Yes." "You don''t have to worry," said Chi Xiaoman, "the airport that Xuanli and my mother sent me. I have decorated all the gifts that you asked me to bring to your uncle. You should take good care of yourself."


    "Pay attention to your safety when you go to play this time." "I''ve already arranged for someone to pick up the plane over there, and then someone will pick you up to the place where you live," yilanyou ordered


    "Yes." Chi Xiaoman said with a smile: "OK, you are quiet. You are so worried when I come out to play. I''m sorry. What gift do you want? Come back and I''ll buy it for you. "


    "You just have to play happily and come back safely, which is the best gift." Elan took a deep breath and said.


    "Haha." Chi Xiaoman smiled, and then the airport informed him to board the plane. Chi Xiaoman said a few words to ilanyou and hung up the phone, ready to board the plane.


    Hang up the phone, ilanyou put away the mobile phone and take a deep breath. It''s not easy this morning.


    "Big miss, you say to home..." Changning is curious about Xiangjia. So is Shen Fei. He looks up at Changning''s mention of Xiangjia.


    "I''ll talk about it later." Elan Youbi gestures to Chang Ning not to say, "what''s the matter with the company today?"


    "Nothing''s going on today." Chang Ning said, "I''ve adjusted the morning meeting to tomorrow."


    "Nothing to do in the afternoon?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No." Chang Ning said, "do you have any plans?"


    "I want to go to ten thousand homes this afternoon." "I''m a little uneasy about Zhang Ya," yilanyou said


    "Do you want us to accompany you?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Brother Shen Fei can accompany me." Elanyou said, "Chang Ning, go to the company to have a look. If you have anything, please feel free to contact me."


    "OK." Chang Ning responded.


    The three set out from the restaurant in two ways. Before they arrived at Wanjia, yilanyou bought a hand gift.


    When we arrived at the ten thousand family, ilanyou sent the companion hand to us and asked, "where is your mother?"


    "The mistress is upstairs resting." The servant replied.


    "Still sleeping?" "I won''t bother if I''m still sleeping," elanyou asked. "Just let her call me when she wakes up.""I think I''m awake. Just now let''s send water." The servant replied.


    "Oh." Yilanyou was so relieved that Zhang Ya came down the stairs.


    "Youyou, why are you here?" Zhang Ya smiles at yilanyou. There is still some sleepiness on her face, but her eyes are brighter.


    "Come and see you." Yilanyou said with a smile, "first, stay away from me. I just came in with a cool air."


    "Not in the way." Zhang Ya holds yilanyou''s hand and pulls him down on the sofa and sits down: "I''m not so delicate."


    "How are you? Have you had no more dizziness recently Asked ilanyou.


    "Much better." Zhang Ya said, "master gave me a recipe to choose one out of three meals a day to use the food on the recipe. I feel much better."


    "You are just at the beginning of your pregnancy. There are many things to pay attention to later." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "You seem to have a lot of experience." Zhang Ya joked: "when did you and long Shao have babies, I must be watching you."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and turned the topic away: "I have no experience, but I was still around my mother when she was pregnant. Xuanzhu is very healthy now."


    "I was there then." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "so I really miss aunt Hui and little bamboo."


    "They come in late." "You will see them then," said ilanyou


    "That''s good." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "you are going to get married in another month. As a bride to be, are you a little nervous?"? A little excited? "


    "Well..." Ilan you squinted: "how to say? If you hadn''t said it, I would have forgotten about getting married. "

 Chapter 2516

    Hearing elanyou''s words, Zhang Ya had nothing to say for a while.


    "Don''t say that." Yilanyou holds Zhang Ya''s hand and says, "didn''t you say that you didn''t know much about the virus? How to make such antibodies in such a short time? If it wasn''t for your medicine, Lei Shao would probably not survive. "


    "I don''t have much research on that." "In fact, when master came to see me the other day, he sent me a recipe with some useful information and some key values," Zhang said


    ¡°Joker£¿¡± Yi Lan you is slightly stunned.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head and said, "although Shifu doesn''t let me take care of it and looks cold, in fact, Shifu doesn''t want to make jiu''er sad."


    "Ah..." Ilan took a deep breath and shook his head again: "this time, it''s really not easy for jiuer and leishao."


    "A walk in front of the gate." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "I hope they will be OK in the future."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and held Zhang Ya''s hand tightly. "I''m more worried about you. This time, I''ve caused you a lot of trouble."


    "Don''t say that. Jiu''er is also my good friend." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "it''s the happiest thing for me to help you, and I''ve learned something about the virus with the blessing of this thing."


    "Learning bully is learning bully, which can also learn something." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "don''t laugh at me. I don''t know what else I can do except this."


    "That''s great for you." "By the way, where is Zhuangya?" he asked


    "She went out. Yan Lecheng''s recovery is almost over. Zhuang Ya often pushes him around. It''s estimated that Yan Lecheng can go back to school next semester." Zhang Ya said.


    "How are they doing?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Very good." Zhang Ya nodded his head and said, "President Yan called in a special way to ask if Zhuang Ya and Yan Lecheng would go back to Z city together during the new year."


    "Did the old master agree?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No, Grandpa just got Zhuang Ya back. He still wants to have a good time in his family this year." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "but my grandfather invited President Yan and Yan Leshi to play in Kyoto."


    "That would be good." Yilanyou nodded. For Yan Lecheng''s family, it is now stable.


    "That was months later." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "are you going to be in Kyoto for the new year?"


    "Well, it should stay in Kyoto." "Then you will have a big stomach," said ilanyou


    "Not really." "Xinghao wants to be a girl. If she is really a girl, she will look as beautiful as Shen Xiangyang," Zhang said


    "This..." Yi Lan you dry smile, the girl is still like a girl better: "like you also not lose."


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "I''m in a much better mood with you."


    "That is." Ilanyou smiled and thought of something. "Do you want to transfer the account to Changning?"


    "Not yet." Zhang Ya said: "now I still have to deal with it, and Changning has a lot of work. Now she will be tired even if she is an iron man by transferring the accounts to her."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded, "I''ll think about it later."


    "You too, don''t be too hard." Zhang Ya admonished.


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou smiled and said, "don''t worry about this and that all day long. Take care of yourself and your baby first."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and smiled. This baby is much happier than her mother. She is destined to grow up in everyone''s love and care. Her children can avoid and live in love forever.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ya feels that the present life is really sweet like a dream that he doesn''t want to wake up.


    After a while of talking and laughing, yilanyou got a call from Changning and left the house.


    As soon as he arrived at the company, Changning put the documents on yilanyou''s desk and said, "this is from Xu clan."


    "Xu family?" Yilanyou''s mouth is crooked. Xiao Bo is really restless for a moment. As soon as Xu''s seat is stable, he immediately reaches for her.


    "Yes." Chang Ning replied with a voice: "Xu''s jewelry, they want to carry out new planning for the next new year''s Day activities, and hope to have a chance to cooperate with us and ask if we are interested."


    "Don''t talk about interest. Let them come straight to me and talk about money." Said ilanyou.


    "That''s a promise?" Chang Ning asked.


    "First of all." "Tell them about it the day after tomorrow," said ilanyou


    "Let Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke go?" Chang Ning asked."I will go myself." Said ilanyou.


    "What?" Chang Ning was also shocked: "you personally This... "


    "You come with me." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded his head, then asked as if he thought of something: "this Xu Did it bother you? "


    "More than that." Elanyou blinked at Chang Ning, "you will know the day after tomorrow."


    "Yes." Chang Ning answered, and then silently offered the most sincere sympathy and blessing to the unlucky Xu family - rest in peace.


    At the same time, at the Jiang family in Kyoto.


    After a few days'' rest, Jiang Guwei looked at his forehead in the mirror. The bruise had disappeared, and there was still a little trace that could not be seen.


    He didn''t care so much about his appearance, it wasn''t a woman''s home. But the position of the injury is too obvious. Now Jiang Guwei is thankful that he is a wise choice after all.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what it will be like for Jiang Gu Nan.


    "Whoo." Take a deep breath. Jiang Guwei reaches for his hair.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the servant''s voice came from outside: "young master, please go to the study."


    "I see." Jiang Guwei answered, reached for some water and straightened his hair before he went out of the door to the study. He knocked twice and went in: "Grandpa, you call me."


    "Yes." The head of the Jiang family answered, looking at Jiang Guwei''s forehead and seeing that he could not see any injuries, he said, "you have had a rest at home these days, and you can help out in the new shop from tomorrow."


    "Yes." Jiang Guwei answered, "Grandpa, what store?"


    "It''s two jewelry stores. Gu Nan was in charge of them not long before they opened." "This time you go to take over, Gu Nan will help you," said Jiang


    "Yes." Jiang Gu Wei''s eyes are heavy. Will Jiang Gu Nan help himself? In particular, this shop is originally owned by Jiang Gu Nan.


    It''s strange that Jiang Gu Nan would be willing to work under his own hands.


    "Gu Wei, you need to change your ways and make achievements as soon as possible." Jiang''s owner paused and said, "I heard from Gu Nan that the new year''s Day store has also prepared activities soon after, which is expected to increase the income in the store. You are eager to learn. Don''t let me down."

 Chapter 2517

    On December 8, it snowed a little in the morning, and the sun cleared up as soon as it came out.


    The wind is a little cold. It makes people shrink their necks.


    Put your hands in the pocket of your coat, and you''ll feel warmer when you''re fully armed.


    The hot breath condensed into a white mist in the air.


    There are few pedestrians and vehicles.


    In the bustling downtown area, a jewelry store displays new winter styles in the window of the exhibition. When passers-by passes by, they will stop to have a look.


    A car stopped in front of the store, a man in a black suit came down from the back seat, stood outside the store, looked at it and walked in.


    "Less ginger." The manager of the shop has got the above points. When he sees someone coming, he immediately greets him: "good morning."


    "Yes." Jiang Guwei answered casually and looked around the store. It''s still early now. There are no customers. The sales station is in a good mental state at the counter.


    "Are you here to patrol?" The manager accompanied him to the left and right and said courteously, "if you have anything, please tell me."


    "How long has this shop been open?" Jiang Guwei went to a counter and asked.


    "Just a few months, it''s a new store." The manager said: "the Jiang family only started to invest in the jewelry industry this year, so..."


    Before the manager finished, Jiang Guwei asked again, "how is the sales?"


    "It''s hard at first. After all, there are world-class jewelry tycoons like Zeus in Kyoto, as well as Xu''s jewelry and other old jewelry enterprises." "But it''s been a lot better recently, especially our latest series of bracelets are well received in the circle of young people, and the sales are going up," said the manager


    "Yes." Jiang Guwei said casually, "I''ll take a look at the best ones for sale."


    "OK." The manager immediately got the sales ready.


    Several new styles of jewelry were placed on the counter, and the salesperson wearing white gloves showed the jewelry to Jiang Guwei: "Jiang Shao, these are all popular now."


    "Yes." Jiang Guwei doesn''t know much about jewelry, but in the past it looked like a style that women would like, and the quality of the jewelry was pretty good. Now I can see one or two.


    After checking the accounts again, Jiang Guwei let the manager go. He asked about the design and selling points of some styles while turning in the shop.


    After a while, Jiang Gu Nan also came. As soon as he entered the shop, he saw Jiang Gu Wei. After a flash of disgust in his eyes, his mouth slightly raised a friendly smile: "Gu Wei, you are here."


    "Yes." Jiang Guwei answered casually and didn''t mean to take care of Jiang Gunan.


    "Which one do you like? Just ask the manager to give it to you. " Jiang Gu Nan said: "our origin series] and fairyland series] are selling well. Girls like them. Do you want to..."


    "The origin series and the fantasy series are really selling well." Jiang Gu Wei interrupts Jiang Gu Nan''s words and asks directly, "but there is not much difference between the two styles in terms of design. Why distinguish two series?"


    "Yes?" Jiang Gu Nan did not seem to expect that Jiang Gu Wei would ask himself such a question.


    "When customers choose, do they think our style series are the same or the same?" Jiang Guwei continued.


    "This..." Jiang Gu Nan paused for a moment and said, "there is little difference in design, but there is a clear distinction in material. The jewelry of the origin series is mainly diamond platinum, while the fantasy series is crystal platinum. It''s more of a dream. "


    "Oh." Jiang Guwei nodded to understand, then turned to look at the jewelry in the counter and asked the salesperson to explain it to him.


    "Gu Wei, I didn''t expect you were so interested in these things." Jiang Gu Nan sees Jiang Gu Wei and ignores himself, so he goes to Jiang Gu Wei''s side and asks.


    "Little interest." Jiang Guwei replied, "but this is what grandpa asked me to do. Then I will do better."


    "Is it?" Jiang Gu Nan''s smile was still on his face, but there was no joy in his eyes. He said with a tick of his mouth, "but this thing can not be used in one or two days."


    "I know." Jiang Gu Wei just looked up and said to Jiang Gu Nan, "I''ve heard that the business here has not improved before. You helped it up."


    "Ha ha, this is what I should..." Jiang Gu Nan''s polite words were interrupted by Jiang Gu Wei before he finished speaking.


    "I was assigned to my men as soon as I got better." Jiang Gu Wei raised his hand and patted Jiang Gu Nan on the shoulder: "are you not convinced?"


    "What is that?" Jiang Gu Nan''s expression was a little unnatural, but he said with a smile, "it''s all Jiang''s business."


    "You''d better think that way." Jiang Gu Wei said this words then crossed Jiang Gu nan to another counter to continue to let the sales explain to himself.


    Jiang Gu Nan''s hand is slightly pinched on his side, and his face is not good-looking. Before long, Jiang Gu Nan claimed that he was busy with other things and left first.Jiang Guwei didn''t even say a false polite word, and directly waved.


    Jiang Gu Nan left the store with a very bad face. He didn''t believe that Jiang Gu Wei could manage the two jewelry stores well. Dogs can''t eat shit.


    Jiang Guwei is a black sheep. He is very unpromising. He believes that in a short time, the management rights of these two stores will still fall into his own hands, and the current situation is only temporary.


    "Damn it." With a low curse, Jiang Gu Nan got into his car and drove it all the way to the main road, but when he was about to go to the main road, there was a scratch.


    Jiang Gu Nan immediately got off the car and checked it. Fortunately, it wasn''t very serious.


    It''s really unlucky things are all crowded together. Just as Jiang Gu Nan was about to get angry, he saw a gentle young man coming down from the opposite car. After looking at the scraped place of the car, he said to Jiang Gu Nan, "I''m really sorry."


    At the sight of the other party coming to apologize, Jiang Gu Nan is not easy to scold, only a cold hum said: "how are you going to deal with."


    "Our boss says we''re all responsible." The young man handed over a business card and said, "this is our boss''s business card. You can contact our boss directly after repairing it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Gu Nan took the business card and looked at it for a second: "Xu Qianhao, CEO of Xu jewelry?"


    "Yes." After the young man''s voice dropped, he politely nodded his head and said sorry again and went back to his car.


    Jiang Gu Nan looked at the car but saw that the back window of the car rolled down. The man in the window looked at him for a moment.

 Chapter 2518

    Seeing each other go away completely, Jiang Gu Nan''s eyes fell back to the business card.


    The new CEO of Hsu jewelry? He seemed to have some impression that he had met at a dinner party in Zeus before.


    He didn''t care about the small money of the repair cost. At that time, he was just holding his breath. He wanted to find a place to let go of his anger. He was embarrassed to get angry when Xu Qianhao did this.


    Back in his car, Jiang Gu Nan put his business card aside and drove away. He was different from Jiang Gu Wei.


    Even if he is a useless bastard, the Jiang family leader will value him and give him opportunities again and again.


    He depends on himself in everything, but he doesn''t have so much time to be dazed.


    On the other side, in the car, the driver looked in the rearview mirror and asked, "boss, is that ok?"


    "Yes." Xu Qianhao answered at will.


    "But..." The driver paused to ask what he thought he shouldn''t be talkative. He was driving well. Why did the boss let him scratch others'' cars on purpose?


    "Drive your car." Xu Qianhao didn''t seem interested in explaining to a driver either, just looking out of the window.


    He believed that the yuan family would be able to help in bringing yilanyou down.


    When I think of all the humiliation Yi Lanyou has done to him, Xu Qianhao''s eyes sink slightly. Now it''s time for him to revenge.


    When all the dust is settled, he will change his surname and revive Xiao.


    Just now, he must let Elan you pay for what she has done!


    At this time, ilanyou is preparing the video conference materials for the company, which was supposed to be held yesterday, but the matter of Xiang jiuer and Lei Liting can only be postponed to this morning.


    When everything is ready, Chang Ning also comes to inform yilanyou that the time is up.


    "Yes." Elan you nodded his head to indicate that Chang Ning could start to link to the meeting and make minutes.


    The whole meeting took two hours. Not only the project summary was made for this year, but also the focus and plan of the next project were carried out. For the cooperation project of ilanyou taking the dragon family, the partners of the other side of the video didn''t feel surprised, just expressed their expectation for the further cooperation next year.


    "So that''s it today." Yilanyou looked at it for a while and said with a smile.


    "OK." The partner in the video nods after a response.


    After hanging up the video, Ilan took a deep breath and asked, "is there any work next?"


    "Not in the morning." Chang Ning said, "I will go to see Xu''s people in the afternoon."


    "Yes." Hearing Changning''s words, ilanyou felt that he was not very tired again: "make me a cup of coffee."


    "OK." Chang Ning replied, "latte?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded and said, "please sort out a copy of the minutes of the meeting and send it to me."


    "OK." Chang Ning responded and went out.


    After seeing Chang Ning leave, ilanyou puts his eyes back on the computer screen, and taps his fingers on the keyboard to call up Xu''s cooperation application. Each one looks fair, and you can see the sincerity of the other party''s cooperation.


    But as long as these things are linked with Xiao Bo''s scum, ilanyou doesn''t think it''s that simple.


    Some people send money to the door specially, ilanyou will not refuse, and it happens that she can also take this opportunity to explore Xiao Bo''s reality and Lin xiaorou''s strength now.


    The fingertips are gently tapped on the desktop, and Ilan you''s mouth is smiling. I hope this Xiao Bo can make progress after so many things. Don''t fight five scum like before.


    At this time, ilanyou''s mobile phone rings, and takes a look at the caller ID. ilanyou connects the mobile phone and asks, "hello? How are you? "


    "Secluded." At the other end of the phone came a voice to jiuer: "you don''t have to worry. Lei is awake."


    "Just wake up." Yilanyou is also relieved: "you take good care of him."


    "That''s nature." Xiang jiu''er replied, "it''s just that Lei is a bit picky about food. He doesn''t eat that or that. It''s OK for Dad to say that he is so picky about food. I''m a little upset. "


    "This is not to eat, and that is not to eat?" In Ilan you''s memory, Lei Liting is a clean addict, but he is not very picky about food. "What did you give him?"


    "All good things." "Five treasures porridge," said Xiang jiu''er


    "Wubao porridge? What is that? " Elanyou blinked. She heard Laba porridge, Babao porridge and Shibao porridge. What''s this Wubao porridge?


    "It''s the five treasures of Miao." Xiang jiuer said, "congee boiled after steeping in medicine by green snake, centipede, spider, scorpion and toad."


    "Ha?" Yilanyou also felt that there was no appetite: "jiu''er, I really can''t blame Lei Shao for this, and I can''t eat this.""Youyou, you can''t be so picky about food!" Say to jiueryi.


    "That''s exactly the same as picky food, OK?" Ilanyou rubbed his nose and said, "jiu''er, this may be a good thing in your family, but when did you think of such ingredients in the foods I made for you?"


    "Well..." Xiang jiu''er thought about it carefully and found it didn''t seem to have happened.


    "Lei Shao is a bit of a cleaner. You let him eat that." Yi Lan you is helpless.


    "But Abba said that he hurt the foundation. This time, he used poison to fight against poison. There is no way to strengthen the foundation without eating these things." Said to jiuer.


    "Then..." Yilan Youzai thought about it for a moment and said, "otherwise, you should not let Lei Shao know what he was eating. It was not porridge before. This time, it was made into a soup, and those things were ground to pieces. Then Lei Shao asked about it and said it was traditional Chinese medicine."


    There is a precedent for these things to be used as medicine. Even Chinese medicine is not a fraud.


    "You are so smart!" "I know what to do this time," she said, her eyes brightening


    "That''s fine. Take care of Lei Shao earlier." Said ilanyou.


    "Well, don''t worry." I hung up the phone and went to the kitchen happily. Today''s breakfast can be changed.


    In the kitchen, he personally ground the ingredients and boiled them into soup. He personally brought them to the room where Lei was resting: "Lei, have breakfast."


    "What is it this time?" Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder is still very pale, but it is much better than before. The whole person is leaning against the soft pillow behind, the quilt is covered below waist, Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder.

 Chapter 2519

    "Don''t worry, it''s not Wubao porridge this time." "To nine son smile happily say:" see before you so resist rather fast than eat five treasure porridge, I will not force you again naturally


    "Yes." Thunderbolt heard Xiang jiu''er''s words, so he relaxed his vigilance: "what''s that this time?"


    "It''s five..." After a pause, he said to jiuer, "five medicine soup."


    "Five medicine soup?" Thunderbolt frowned slightly at the name: "what is this?"


    "It''s a soup made of five kinds of traditional Chinese medicine." Xiang jiuer said to lift the lid and scoop out a bowl, mix it with a spoon to cool it and feed it to Lei Liting: "although it''s not delicious, your body needs these things very much now. If you hurt the foundation, you should avoid raw food and meat. You can''t eat delicious things. Make do with it. When you''re well, I will take you to eat delicious things."


    I don''t know if my lie can deceive Lei Liting. Xiang jiu''er carefully sends the spoon to Lei Liting''s mouth, and then looks at Lei Liting with eyes, for fear that Lei Liting will have another hunger strike.


    Lei Liting looked at Xiang jiu''er''s careful look and felt a little warm in his heart. Even though the soup didn''t smell very good, Lei Liting opened his mouth and took a bite.


    Although it''s really hard to eat, traditional Chinese medicine is much better than those green snakes, centipedes, spiders, scorpions and toads.


    "You eat!" Xiang jiuer''s eyes brightened, and he sighed in his heart that Ilan you was clever. He fed Lei Liting two bowls: "you will be better soon."


    "Yes." Thunderbolt felt that his mouth and stomach were not easy: "give me a glass of water, I want to rinse."


    "OK, wait for me." To nine son should immediately go to pour water to thunderbolt, by the way to ilanyou sent a message to report the progress.


    "Ha ha." See to nine son''s short message Yi Lanyou to show a smile, no matter how to say the result is always good.


    But if there is really a day when I show my horse''s feet, I hope I can not offer myself to jiu''er.


    Liluo used his lunch, and Ilan you approved the documents. Before long, Chang Ning informed Ilan you that the time was up.


    "I see." As soon as the document was closed, ilanyou stood up and said, "let''s go and meet them for a while."


    "OK." Often coagulate the corner of the mouth to show a smile.


    The meeting was set in the meeting room of Xu''s jewelry''s head office.


    Yilanyou and Changning were invited to go there as soon as they arrived. Tea and snacks were served. The etiquette was in place.


    "This tea is good." Ilan you took a sip of tea and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes." Changning also nodded his head. The tea is really good to drink. It''s slightly astringent at the entrance, but it''s mellow and sweet. One breath is more fragrant and garrulous.


    At this time, the door of the conference room was opened, a man and a woman came in, shook hands with ilanyou and said, "Hello, we are the representatives of this project, my name is Liu Xuan." Women''s professional dress, outstanding facial features.


    "Hello, my name is Zhao Bin." A man in a dark blue suit, not old, the smile on his face is very kind.


    "Hello." Ilan you nodded his head: "Ilan you, the music you game company, is my secretary."


    Chang Ning nodded his head for a moment.


    "Hello, let''s start now." Zhao Bin made a gesture to ask for a seat.


    "Is Xu always absent?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Mr. Xu has other guests now." Liu Xuan said, "so let''s come first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou heard this and sneered in his heart. The Shaw man had not yet stood firm, but the spectrum was put out first.


    "President Xu has entrusted this project to us, so it''s the same for you to talk with us about anything." Said Zhao Bin.


    "What if you can''t talk about it?" Yilanyou asked with a smile.


    "This..." Zhao Bin and Liu Xuan looked at each other and then smiled at Ilan you and said, "it depends on what it is."


    "I''ve seen your cooperation plan. The terms are very good." "I can see your sincerity," said ilanyou


    "Yes." Liu Xuan said with a smile, "the cooperation between Leyou game company and Zeus is indeed fruitful, so we hope to make Leyou game company the primary target of our cooperation."


    "Just..." Elan Youdun said, "in terms of price..."


    "If there is anything unsatisfactory, you can say." Zhao Bin said: "sincerity is in place. We can discuss the price."


    "Just discuss it." "To be honest, we have cooperated with Zeus on relevant types of projects before. We didn''t plan to take over the same kind of projects. After all, it is very limited for our company to always do the same type of promotion cooperation."


    "Yes." Liu Xuan nodded her head to tell yilanyou to continue.


    "But Xu''s jewelry is an old brand in country Z after all. I personally have a good impression on this brand. In addition, we are really good at it, so I want to talk about it today." Said ilanyou."Since you are also interested, it''s best." Said Zhao Bin.


    "In business, it''s not the level that I''m talking about. For us, it''s better to talk about money directly." "The price you''re driving now meets the market demand, but it doesn''t meet our requirements," elanyou said


    "Your company is..." Liu Xuan looks at Ilan you.


    "Ten times." Said ilanyou.


    "What?" Zhao Bin is also a Leng: "ten times!"


    The price of the contract they have drawn up is high. Is it a bit of a lion''s mouth to bid up ten times now?


    "See." Yilanyou spread out his hands and said, "I''ll tell you that there is no way to talk about it with you. Let president Xu come out."


    "This..." Liu Xuan and Zhao Bin have a hard look on their faces.


    "Of course, if you have the right to make a decision, you don''t have to ask President Xu." Said ilanyou.


    "Just a moment, please." Zhao Bin said this and left the meeting room, leaving Liu Xuan to continue to entertain the guests.


    Elanyou gives Changning a look, and Changning secretly nods his head.


    "You have tea." Liu Xuan adds tea to ilanyou.


    "Your tea is good." Said ilanyou.


    "This is the private collection of our general manager Xu, which is specially used to entertain you." Liu Xuan said with a smile.


    "Oh..." Ilan you nodded. It''s really interesting that Xiao Bo had such a hand.


    After a while, Zhao Bin came back: "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu can''t get away from him. The amount of money your company has opened is quite large. It may take another time."


    "No need." Ilanyou got up and said, "since you are so busy, I will not disturb you. Who do you like to cooperate with? Leyou game company will not take over. "


    Then elanyou was about to leave, when a man came in and said, "it''s not easy to get empty. Where is the conversation?"


    Yilanyou glanced at the people who came in. There was a look of contempt in his eyes. He played with her. He said that he couldn''t get away from her. He was afraid that he had been watching and listening to the monitor in other places.

 Chapter 2520

    Xu Qianhao saw the disdain in yilanyou''s eyes. He pinched his fist slightly on his side, but he still smiled: "I''m sorry, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou didn''t answer and didn''t mean to sit down any more. The scene was embarrassed for a while.


    "I''ve been busy before, and a very important guest has come." Xu Qianhao pretended to ignore the awkward atmosphere and said, "where did you just talk about? Is there anything unsatisfactory about the contract? "


    Seeing that yilanyou didn''t reply, Zhao Bin said, "president Xu, President Yi has raised the price, which is ten times the price we have offered. This..."


    "Ten times?" Xu Qianhao also showed a surprised look: "Mr. Yi, the price we give is fair enough. Suddenly, it will be difficult for us to raise it ten times."


    "That''s OK." "We are not the only companies that play games in Kyoto, Xu''s jewelry can cooperate with others," yilanyou said


    "It''s business, and harmony makes money." Xu Qianhao looked at yilanyou and said, "it''s not necessary for Yiqian to push the door-to-door business out."


    "There''s so much door-to-door business that I can''t do everything next." "In terms of type, Xu''s jewelry business overlaps with Zeus, which is not challenging for us. At this time, if Xu doesn''t have a good price, we have no need for Leyou game company."


    "That doesn''t have to be ten times, does it?" Xu Qianhao said, "if Yi is really interested, we can sit down and have a good talk."


    "Do you want to talk about it? As I said before, president Xu''s eavesdropping should also be very clear. " Said Ilan with a smile.


    "What does that mean?" Xu Qianhao naturally does not want to recognize.


    "Constant coagulation." Elan you called.


    As soon as Elaine''s voice fell, Chang Ning held up a nearby magazine and threw it on the wall facing them. The magazine broke a picture frame.


    clap] the picture frame fell on the ground, and the wires pulled from the back were exposed.


    "Mr. Xu''s company is very unique when he pulls wires in the picture frame." Yilanyou sneers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qianhao''s three faces are not very good-looking either.


    "Since you don''t want to talk about it, let''s not waste each other''s time." Yilanyou said, "president Xu, please invite someone else."


    And when he had said this, ilanyou went toward the door, and Changning followed him.


    "Wait a minute." Xu Qianhao suddenly called yilanyou and said, "I''m willing to double the price we offered."


    "Ten times." Ilan you did not return, nor did he give any room for negotiation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qianhao''s hand squeezed his fist: "OK!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou hears Xu Qianhao''s promise, and his eyes are dark. As expected, he invited you to enter the urn. She would like to see what Xiao Bo''s plan is.


    "Paid in five installments." "15% of the deposit, 35% of the first draft, 25% of the medium draft and 10% of the complete draft will be paid, and the remaining balance will be paid within three working days after the end of the contract," Xu said


    "Yes." Yilanyou then looked back at Xu Qianhao: "the contract asked people to rearrange a copy and send it to my company. After the review is OK, I will sign the contract."


    Finish saying this sentence Yi Lanyou immediately strides away, Chang Ning follows closely.


    "President Xu." Zhao Bin''s face is not very good. Isn''t it chaos!


    The original music you game company''s price is not low, suddenly doubled ten times! What is this!


    "I know." Xu Qianhao sinks his eyes. How about the lion''s big mouth now? He will make Ilan you regret today''s arrogance.


    As long as he acts according to his plan, he can not only completely destroy ilanyou, but also completely eliminate Leyou game company from the world!


    Zhao Bin and Liu Xuan take a look at each other. For a while, they don''t know what to say. They just secretly question in their hearts: is this new president OK


    After Ilan you left, Xu Qianhao held a meeting at which he announced that he would cooperate with Leyou game company.


    At first, everyone thought that cooperation was also good. After all, Zeus has tasted the sweetness. They can also turn this way.


    But when we heard Xu Qianhao''s offer, we were not calm.


    "It''s too high!" Everyone, look at me and I will see you. It''s nonsense!


    "I have my own decision about it." Xu Qianhao didn''t give everyone the chance to question and said, "is there anything else to discuss next?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are speechless. What kind of trouble is it?


    How can a good company go on like this.


    "I know what you''re worried about." Xu Qianhao is silent in the crowd, knowing that if he doesn''t give a reasonable explanation, these people are afraid that they won''t be convinced, but he can''t give any explanation for the time being. Now, he can only say: "you can rest assured, since I have offered this price, I will not let the company lose."¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes of the crowd were suspicious.


    "At least ten times." "If I can''t earn it back, I will voluntarily resign as CEO," Xu said


    I heard that Xu Qianhao said so. Everyone, just look at me and I''ll see you. I wonder if this new president has any future moves.


    "So don''t let me hear any more questions about it." "Let''s continue the meeting," said Xu Qianhao


    All of a sudden, everyone continued to express their own opinions and carried on the meeting, but everyone was a little restrained and had something in mind.


    "That''s it today." Xu Qianhao''s fingertips hit the table twice and said, "farewell."


    After the voice falls, Xu Qianhao leaves the meeting room directly without waiting for other people''s reaction.


    After he left, all the people began to whisper, and most of them were busy and dissatisfied.


    Xiao Bo''s secretary just glanced around and took things away. As soon as he got back to the company, he saw Xiao Bo staring at the computer screen. The conversation of all the people came out of the computer, and every word came into Xu Qianhao''s ear.


    "An old thing that never changes." Xu Qianhao turned off the surveillance window with a cold hum, and then looked at his secretary: "is there any work next?"


    "Today''s trip is all over." The Secretary replied.


    "I see." Xu Qianhao raised his wrist and took a look at the time on the watch: "now it''s almost the same time. I''ll go first."


    "Yes." The secretary gave a respectful reply.


    Carrying his briefcase, Xu Qianhao left straight away.

 Chapter 2521

    After the driver stopped at a fixed place, Xu Qianhao went to the other side and got on the waiting car from the back door.


    "Whoo." After taking a deep breath, Xu Qianhao raised his hand and loosened his tie.


    During the day in front of the company, he is Xu Qianhao, President of Xu jewelry.


    Now that he''s off work, he''ll change his identity. At this moment, he''s Xiao Bo.


    After all the way home, Xiao Bo saw Fang Yuan sitting on the sofa drinking tea as soon as he entered the house, and there were new books and magazines of fashion on her lap.


    At first, Fang Yuan, who was not interested in Xiao Bo, got up and said, "honey, are you back? Is it hard? "


    "All right." Xiao Bo handed the briefcase to the servant and asked casually, "how is today?"


    "What else." Fang Yuan turned her mouth and said, "I''m bored."


    "Don''t you have Su Su with you?" Asked shobo.


    "Su Su and I have asked for a half day''s leave. I haven''t come back yet." Fang Yuan said.


    "She''s out?" "Where has she gone?" Shaw asked at once


    Did Li Su Su look for the thorn?


    "I don''t know." Fang Yuan shook her head.


    "Why don''t you know? Didn''t ask? " Xiao Bo is in a hurry.


    "Why are you so fierce?" Fang Yuan stepped back and looked at Xiao Bo.


    "No." Xiao Bo also realized that his reaction was a little too extreme, so he found an excuse: "recently, something happened to the company, a servant in a high-level family was bribed, leading to the leakage of business secrets, which made a lot of trouble, I will ask."


    "Oh." Fang Yuan nodded and smiled and said, "don''t worry, Su Su Su is my sister''s person, she will never betray me."


    "Yes." Xiao Bo replied casually, "even if it''s your sister''s person, you should be on guard. I''m not at home. If she does anything to hurt you, I''ll live in regret all my life."


    "Husband..." Fang Yuan''s soft voice only felt warm in her heart, and the feeling of being loved by her husband was very good.


    "So, if you want to go out in the future, you must ask clearly." Xiao Bo said earnestly, clasping his hands on Fang Yuan''s shoulders.


    "Good husband." Fang Yuan nodded her head hard and said, "I will try my best to play the role of the heroine of the Xiao family in the future."


    "Yes." Xiao Bo should release his hand and say, "prepare the meal."


    "Honey, let''s go out to eat today." Fang Yuan then ran back to the sofa to spread out the magazine she had just read and said, "there is a super romantic sea view restaurant here, not far from us."


    "Out?" Xiao Bo frowned slightly. He didn''t want to let others see Fang Yuan. After all, his current identity is unmarried single gold man. It will be troublesome to explain at that time, and he may expose himself.


    "Yes, we haven''t been out for a long time." Fang Yuan said with a wink.


    "Don''t say goodbye. The food outside is not necessarily hygienic and is not better than the food at home. Just eat at home." "I''m a little tired after a day''s work, and I don''t want to go out," Xiao said


    "Go out, go out." Fang Yuan does not depend on to pull Xiao Bo''s arm to shake: "husband, go out."


    "Stop it." Xiao Bo took back his hand impatiently and said, "I''m very tired. Hurry to prepare the meal. I have to work after the meal. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yuan''s expression is not good, and her eyes are full of grievances.


    She just wanted to go out and have a romance with her husband. What happened?


    That''s not going to work?


    "That''s it." Don''t want to worry about Gu Fangyuan, Xiao Bo goes straight to the restaurant.


    Fang Yuan just flattened her mouth and followed up.


    At this time, Li Su Su, who had been gone for a long time, came back, and the expression on his face was a little lost.


    "Back?" Fang Yuan saw Li Su Su Su think of Xiao Bo''s words and asked, "where have you been?"


    "No way." "I''m not feeling well recently. I went to the hospital to have a look," she said


    "To the hospital?" Fang Yuan was skeptical.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Bo sat at the dinner table and looked at Li Su Su.


    "It''s OK, small problem." Li Suu Su was afraid to look into Xiao Bo''s eyes. After looking away, Li Suu Su said, "I''m going back to my room."


    "Prime." Xiao Bo stopped Li Su Su and said, "come to my study later."


    "Yes." She answered and went back to her room.


    "What do you want her to do in your study? Don''t you hate people coming into your study? " Fang Yuan asked a little jealous.


    "Although she is arranged by your sister to take care of you, I still have to make it clear to her about some rules and regulations. It''s not good to get rid of the high-level affairs of our company." Xiao Bo replied, avoiding the importance.


    "Oh." Fang Yuan is not interested in Li Susu''s affairs. She asked casually, "honey, can we go out for a date this weekend?""I may have to work overtime this weekend." Xiao Bo said, "let Li Su Su go shopping with you."


    "Is she my husband or are you my husband?" Fang Yuan frowned: "how can she always accompany me?"


    "I''m your husband, so I''ll try my best to make you live a better life. This period is the key to my career. I didn''t have time to accompany you years ago." Said shobo.


    "Hum." Fang Yuan snorted and felt dissatisfied.


    "Don''t be angry." Xiao Bo only coaxes symbolically and starts to eat. After eating, Xiao Bo takes his mobile phone and goes to the backyard of the villa: "I''m going to smoke."


    "Oh." Fang Yuan did not doubt either.


    As soon as Xiao Bo arrived in the backyard, he contacted Lin xiaorou with his mobile phone, and told Lin xiaorou what Li Su Su was doing today: "xiaorou, do you think she will contact thorns?"


    "The person I arranged did follow her to the hospital, but I''m not sure if the thorns are in the hospital." Lin xiaorou said, "I''ll let people keep watching, and arrange people to search the hospital well."


    "Yes." Shobo answered.


    "It''s still you." "If you can pry her mouth open, we won''t have to work so hard," said Lin


    "I asked her to come to my study and I''ll talk to her later. If it''s really not possible..." Xiao Bo frowned slightly and said, "just think of some other way."


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou said with a sneer, "I have many ways to let people talk, but it''s a pity that she has a good leather bag."


    "I know you''re the best." After that, Xiao Bo whispered two sweet words and hung up his cell phone.


    He left most of the cigarette in his hand on the ground and twisted it with his feet. Xiao Bo went back. If he can''t do it again tonight, he will have no choice but to give Li Suu to Lin xiaorou.

 Chapter 2522

    Lying in her room, she had no appetite at all.


    With her hands on her flat abdomen, she could not believe that she was lying in her womb.


    Which time?


    Li Susu himself is not sure, but this child''s father must be Xiao Bo.


    She had only one man, shobo.


    It''s just this kid Can she really stay?


    Li Susu''s heart is in a mess. Now it''s not a good time to have her baby. The situation over the thorns is not clear. Xiao Bo can''t recognize her. Even if the baby is born, it''s a poor man without a father.


    What will others say?


    Bastard?


    Li Susu felt that he was one and two big.


    Looking at the time displayed by the electronic clock on the wall, Li Su Su stood up and left her room to the study next door with a sigh.


    Her room is next to Xiao Bo''s study. It''s convenient to come to find Xiao Bo. Sometimes, only when the light in Xiao Bo''s study is off can she fall asleep, or she will be confused and worried about Xiao Bo''s body.


    She raised her hand and knocked on the door twice. Li Susu could not hear the echo inside. She turned the handle and found that the door was not locked.


    After she opened the door, Li Su Su did not see Xiao Bo. She hesitated and went in.


    As far as she could see, Li Su Su looked at all the furnishings in the study one by one.


    This is where Xiao Bo stayed up to work.


    Finally, she looked at the desk. Li Su Su''s eyes were attracted by a book that was not closed. She stepped forward. Li Su stretched out her hand and pushed it. She saw a half mask in the middle of the page.


    It seems that she missed a beat in her heart. Li Susu raised her hand to pick up the mask that half covered her face and touched it with her fingertips.


    If it wasn''t for this mask, she wouldn''t have done so much with Xiao Bo.


    She never regretted her boldness. She fought once and enjoyed love and being loved.


    It''s just that her baby is not so lucky.


    In this way, Li Su Su Su put the half mask on her face and looked at the mirror. She was just like she had been in the mirror, but her eyes were too worried and reluctant.


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open. Li Susu had no time to take off the mask. She could only face the door with her back in a hurry.


    "Here you are." Xiao Bo took a look at Li Su Su''s back and was slightly shocked. This Li Su Su Su came quickly.


    Seeing her standing in front of her desk, Xiao Bo''s eyes are a little more wary. What is she doing next to her desk?


    Do you want to turn over something?


    "Yes." Li Susu felt that her heart was about to jump out of her throat. She did not dare to turn back now. She could only turn her back to Xiao Bo.


    "A long time?" Xiao Bo went to Li Su Su step by step.


    "No, I just arrived." Li Su Su forces herself to calm down, but her hands shake unconsciously on her side.


    "Why do you keep your back to me?" Xiao Bo went to Li Su Su''s side and saw that she deliberately turned her head to the other side. He was a little surprised.


    "No." "You think more," she said


    "If I think more, turn around and face me." Said shobo.


    "I I don''t want my wife to misunderstand. " "I love you very much, so..."


    "Now there are only two of us here. She won''t misunderstand anything, and I just let you turn around and didn''t do anything beyond the etiquette." Xiao Bopi did not laugh. He looked at Li Suu Su up and down. He doubted whether Li Suu Su had taken anything from him.


    Does it mean that Li Su Su has mastered what he doesn''t want thorns to know?


    Xiao Bo''s eyes are heavy, and his heart has moved to kill him.


    If that is the case, this Li Su Su can''t be left behind.


    "That''s not very good either." Li Su Su has been avoiding Xiao Bo: "if you have something to say directly, if..."


    "If not?" Xiao Bo''s eyes touched a spring knife on the edge of the table. He moved his eyes from the spring knife back to Li Su Su Su''s neck. Xiao Bo felt that he had the ability to hit the target.


    "If not, I''ll leave first." Li Su Su said and was ready to leave.


    At this time, Xiao Bo suddenly picked up the nearby spring knife, pressed the switch, and the blade popped out of the scabbard, holding the handle. Xiao Bo quickly and accurately stabbed Li Susu in the neck.


    At this time, Li Susu stepped aside and left.


    The blade rubbed Li Su Su Su''s shoulder down and there was a minor wound.


    "Ah!" With a scream, Li Susu felt a pain in her shoulder, raised her hand to cover the wound, and subconsciously looked back at her injury.


    Xiao bo here is ready to stab the second knife when he fails. However, when he sees Li Susu''s face, the whole man seems to be hit by lightning.


    The tip of the knife is no more than a centimeter away from Li Suu Su''s neck. Xiao Bo takes the knife in his hand and looks at Li Suu Su strangely. After a long time, he says, "it''s you!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Su Su was shocked by Xiao Bo''s killing intention when she didn''t reply. It took her longer than Xiao Bo to digest the fact: "you want to kill me..."


    "No, it''s not." Xiao Bo''s face changed and immediately said, "I don''t know you I didn''t know it was you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She went to see her wound again.


    "I''ll wipe your medicine." Xiao Bo''s heart was filled with remorse. The last time he didn''t protect her, he humiliated her. This time he hurt her again.


    Li Su Su did not refuse. When the medicine was applied to the wound, it hurt deeply. Li Su was biting his lower lip, silently bearing it.


    "Does it hurt?" Xiao Bo can''t bear to ask.


    "No pain." Li Suu Su answered and didn''t speak again.


    "I''m sorry." Xiao Bo apologized again and said, "I hurt you again."


    "It''s none of your business." Li Susu didn''t go to see Xiao Bo''s eyes. If Xiao Bo didn''t stop the second knife in time, it would be a corpse and two lives now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that Li Susu is still exploring for himself at this time, Xiao Bo is not happy. He raises his hand and caresses the half mask on Li Susu''s face: "I thought you had..."


    At that time, Lin xiaorou said that the man in his heart was dead, leaving only this mask, but did not think that his mask really found his master.


    "You''d better think I''m dead." Li Su Su turned to her face and said, "today is her blunder. She shouldn''t wear this mask back to her face for a while.


    "No, since I know you''re still alive." "This time I will protect you!" said Xiao Bo


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Su Su Su''s heart is warm but his face still refuses: "forget to be good to us."


    "No." Xiao Bo shook his head and said, "I will never forget it in my life."


    At this time, the door of the study was knocked.

 Chapter 2523

    Only knocked twice on the door, and it was pushed open directly before anyone in the study answered.


    "Husband." As soon as Fang Yuan pushed the door open, she saw that Li Su Su''s clothes were not in good order. She immediately felt a thump in her heart and rushed over with several steps: "what are you doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she saw Fang Yuan come in, Li Su put out her hand to tidy up her clothes, but Xiao Bo stopped her.


    "What can we do?" Xiao Bo doesn''t let Li Su Su Su touch his wound and says, "haven''t you seen her hurt?"


    "Good end, how to get hurt?" Fang Yuan then saw the blood on Li Su Su''s shoulder and frowned with disgust.


    "Unexpected." Li Su Su replies with her head down.


    "What accident can hurt your shoulder?" Fang Yuan didn''t believe it.


    "What can I do for you?" Xiao Bo interrupted Fang Yuan''s words and asked.


    "I I am... " Fang Yuan doesn''t have anything to do with it. She just doesn''t feel happy when she thinks about Xiao Bo and Li Susu''s loneliness. In addition, she also thinks she should guard against Li Susu today. But Fang Yuan doesn''t want Xiao Bo to think that she doesn''t trust him, so she says, "what can I do? I just want to ask you if I don''t need to cook a midnight snack for you Sugar water or something. "


    "No more." Xiao Bo said, "don''t come to the study in the future."


    "What?" Fang Yuan is also shocked. She is the hostess here. Why can''t she come to the study? Why is there any place in the family that needs to be forbidden to her mistress?


    "Su Su, go back to your room and have a good rest. Don''t touch the water." Xiao Bo looked at Li Su Su Su''s eyes full of tenderness and reluctance.


    "Yes." Li Su Su Su''s expression is somewhat strange.


    "Su Su, what''s on your face?" Fang Yuan suddenly saw the half mask on Li Su Su''s face.


    "This..." Li Su Su was short of words for a while, and appeared in such a mask.


    "I gave this to her." Xiao Bo said: "this is her thing. I picked it up before. Now It''s back to the owner. "


    "Yes." She said with a slight nod.


    "There''s nothing for you here. Go back to your room and have a rest." Fang Yuan glanced at Li Su Su and said.


    "Yes." Li Su Su answered and went out.


    "Don''t lock the door." Shobo said suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Su Su Su''s body slightly paused.


    "Just close the door when you leave." Xiao Bo added.


    "Yes." Li Suu Su walked out to close the door of the study and went back to her room. As soon as Li Suu wanted to lock the door, she thought of Xiao Bo''s words. The locked hand paused and took it back.


    Fang Yuan here doesn''t know what the secret code is between the two people. She still thinks about Xiao Bo''s refusal to let her come to the study, and her face shows a little displeasure: "husband, why can''t I come to the study?"


    "The study is where I work." Xiao Bo''s whole heart will fly away with Li Susu. Now he doesn''t care much to deal with Fang Yuan casually: "maybe he will meet with his business partners to talk about things in the future. If you knock on the door and come in without waiting for me to open your mouth, it will bring me a lot of inconvenience."


    "I knocked at the door." Fang Yuan turned her mouth and said, "what else can you do that you can''t see?" At the thought of this, Fang Yuan frowned, "what are you doing with Su Su just now?"


    "If I really had anything with her, I would be at home under your eyes?" Xiao Bobai took a look at Fang Yuan and said, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll just move out."


    "No." Fang Yuan immediately said in a soft voice, "honey, I didn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong."


    "Hum." Xiao Bo snorted and said, "what else do you have to do?"


    "No more." Fang Yuan shook her head.


    "Then go back to have a rest earlier. I''m afraid I''ll work late tonight. You don''t have to wait for me." Said shobo.


    "Then..." Fang Yuan was interrupted by Xiao Bo as soon as she wanted to say something.


    "I''ve been working on a project recently. I''ll work late. I don''t have time for you." Said shobo.


    "Why are you so busy all day? You don''t have time to go out for dinner. Now you have to sleep in your study at night?" Fang Yuan frowned and was about to get angry.


    "Not for a better life." Xiao Bo arranged the things on his desk and said, "go back to have a rest first. I''m going to be busy. If you''re lucky, you can still sleep in the next midnight."


    "No, I want to be with you." Fang Yuan said.


    "You''re just distracting me." Xiao Bo reached out and rubbed Fang Yuan''s head: "go out."


    "All right." Fang Yuan was satisfied with Xiao Bo''s affirmation of his charm and said, "I''ll send you a midnight snack later."


    "Don''t work so hard." Said shobo.


    "Nothing." Fang Yuan smiled and went out.


    Xiao Bo frowned slightly, his eyes turned and began to work. Until Fang Yuan sent her to the master bedroom and dawdled for a while, Xiao Bo sent Fang Yuan away to make sure that Fang Yuan had returned to the master bedroom. It was almost time for him to see him. Then he left the study and went to the next room.With a twist of her hand on the door handle, she opened the door. Seeing that she did not lock the door, Shaw took a sigh of relief, opened the door and saw that the headlight inside had been turned off, leaving only a small night light beside the bed.


    Li Suu Su has been lying on the bed, covered with quilts, sketching a wonderful figure.


    Xiao Bo went straight to the bedside and hesitated to touch Li Su Su.


    Such scenes seem to have appeared in dreams.


    As time went by, they were holding each other''s arms. Li Susu was not asleep. She kept her attention out of the door. When she heard Fang Yuan send her a midnight snack, she knew that Xiao Bo was coming.


    Later, when hearing the sound of opening the door, Li Susu felt even more nervous. The sound of his closer and closer footsteps, his breathing, all affected the heartstrings of Li Susu at all times.


    "Prime." Xiao Bo finally spoke, calling her name: "did you sleep?"


    "No." She felt her throat dry.


    "I''m sorry." Xiao Bo just sat down beside the bed and put his hand on Lisu''s arm: "I hurt you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Su Su did not speak, her shoulder still hurt, but the pain did not make her hate Xiao Bo, even negligible.


    "Do you blame me?" Asked shobo.


    "No wonder." She replied.


    "Prime." Xiao Bo''s eyes moved: "I haven''t protected you It''s my fault. "


    "It''s none of your business." She replied.


    "Su Su, you can rest assured that I will treat you well in the future." Xiao Bo put his hand into the quilt.

 Chapter 2524

    From the palm to the waist, Xiao Bo was lying next to Li Su Su. At the tip of his nose, he smelled the familiar fragrance. Her hair, her breath, everything was so familiar. It seemed that Xiao Bo had relived it countless times in a dream. Xiao Bo tightened his arm.


    "It hurts." The shoulder of Li Su Su Su is a little bit painful then exclaimed.


    "I''m sorry." Xiao Bo immediately released his hand: "it''s not easy to find you I''m a little carried away. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Su Su heard Xiao Bo saying this and didn''t answer, but she felt warm in her heart.


    "Su Su, that day I heard Lin xiaorou say that she killed you and brought back only your mask. I have your mind to go with you, but later I thought that I couldn''t let you die so unknowingly, so I wanted to revenge for you."


    "She didn''t kill me." Li Susu said, "I just felt humiliated. I didn''t have the face to show up with you again, but I received the order from Fang Yuan to protect Fang Yuan from thorns, so..."


    "That''s why you''ve been avoiding my eyes and my contacts?" Xiao Bo thought about it all at once, and his heart was throbbing again. He could only say twice: "you are too stupid, too stupid."


    If he had known that the woman he loved was always by his side, how could he have been suffering from lovesickness?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t answer. She knew that she was not only stupid, but also crazy.


    Xiao Bo asked her not to lock the door. She didn''t lock the door. Knowing that Xiao Bo would come in the evening, she was worried and looking forward to it.


    It''s crazy.


    Until now, she was afraid: "you''d better go. If Fang Yuan comes to you again..."


    "No way." "I just want to be by your side and not go anywhere," said Shaw


    "But..." She hesitated.


    "Fang Yuan will let her in if she wants to." Xiao Bo snorted, "you are the one I want to marry."


    "But if thorns know..." Li Susu was afraid of the thorns. She had been under the thorns'' control. She knew the power of the thorns, and even the horror of the thorns.


    "Brambles? Hum. " Xiao Bo didn''t seem to pay attention to the thorns at all: "she''s not able to protect herself."


    "What do you mean?" Li Su Su was puzzled.


    Xiao Bo tells Li Suu Su all the things Lin xiaorou told him. Li Suu Su is also shocked: "it happened."


    "You don''t know where the thorns are?" Asked shobo.


    "I don''t know." "But she said she would arrange someone to meet us at the right time," she said


    "Be careful of this thorn." Xiao Bo snorted, "but don''t be afraid. I will marry you when Fang Yuan is no longer worth using."


    "Really?" Li Susu looks at Xiao Bo. It''s not that she doesn''t believe Xiao Bo, but that in addition to bramble and Fang Yuan, there is another Lin xiaorou. Lin xiaorou''s fear is no less than bramble.


    "This..." Xiao Bo also thought of Lin xiaorou''s coming. There was a look of hesitation in his eyes.


    "If we can''t, let''s run away." Li Susu shook Xiao Bo''s hand and said, "Xiao Bo, shall we run away together? We... "


    "Can we escape?" Xiao Bo frowned slightly and said, "Lin xiaorou herself had the power of underground black market. Now she has fully accepted the power of thorns, unless she is dead, but..."


    "Then what?" There was a flash of panic on her face.


    "Su Su, don''t worry. I will never let her hurt you." Xiao Bo clenched Li Su Su Su''s hand: "as long as the thorns are not found in one day, you will be safe."


    "That''s only for the time being." She put her hand on her stomach. She didn''t know what was waiting for her or her children in the future.


    If that''s the case


    Would it be better for this child not to be born in this world?


    Li Su Su''s heart is more disordered.


    "Don''t worry, I am everything." Xiao Bo swore in his heart that he would never let Li Su Su get hurt again. Xiao Bo kept kissing Li Su Su Su''s face and ears, trying to calm her down.


    "Yes." Li Su Su is also greedy for the warmth of this moment.


    Because of the injury on Li Su Su''s shoulder, Xiao Bo didn''t make any further moves. He just kept Li Su and hugged her like a treasure. At the same time, he talked about his missing for her and smelled the fragrance on her greedily.


    Until dawn.


    After daybreak, Xiao Bo left Li Su''s bedroom for a simple wash. After breakfast, he went to work. Li Su didn''t get up until Xiao Bo left. He watched Xiao Bo''s car go away by the window. Li Su raised his hand and touched his stomach.


    Break when you break.


    The longer it takes, the less willing she will be.


    When she made up her mind, she went to Fang Yuan to take a vacation.


    Fang Yuan wanted to see Xiao Bo in the early morning. Who knows that she jumped into the air and didn''t even have time to say a word. She was just upset. She didn''t have a good face to see Li Susu: "would you like to ask for leave again? What are you doing? ""Want to go to the hospital." "There seems to be some infection on the shoulder. I want to go to the hospital for examination," said Li


    "Well." Fang Yuan glanced at Li Su Su Su''s shoulder and didn''t see anything. She turned her mouth and said, "OK, you go."


    "Thank you, madam." Li Susu asked for leave and was ready to go out.


    This side Fang Yuan thought of Xiao Bo''s words the day before and immediately called Xiao Bo back to her room: "honey, Li Susu is going out again."


    "Yes?" Xiao Bo asked stupidly, "what is she going out to do?"


    "Said is the shoulder injury infection, must go to the hospital." Fang Yuan said.


    "I see." As soon as Xiao Bo hung up, he told the driver, "go back."


    "What?" The driver was stunned.


    "I said go back!" Shobo repeated one side again.


    "Yes." The driver then drove the car back to Xiao Bo''s house. Before he got home, he saw that Li Susu had got on a silver gray car.


    "Follow that car." "Don''t be found," said Shaw


    "Yes." The driver should drive all the way after Li Su Su''s car and arrive at the door of the hospital. Xiao Bo saw Li Su get off the car and said to the driver, "wait for me here."


    "Yes." The driver answered again, watching Xiao Bo get off the car and close the door, he told poppy about Xiao Bo''s abnormal behavior.


    This way, Xiao Bo followed Li Susu all the way, but saw that she didn''t go to the Department of trauma but went directly to the Department of gynecology and obstetrics, which surprised Xiao Bo.


    When Li Su Su came into the clinic, Xiao Bo waited at the nearest stairway.

 Chapter 2525

    "Have you really thought about it?" The doctor looked at Li Su Su Su and said, "your physique is special, and it''s not easy to get pregnant."


    "I think so." Li Su Su takes a deep breath. If she can''t give the child a safe life, it''s better not to let him be born.


    "All right." The doctor should then input the information and said, "pay for it."


    "Good." Li Su Su took the diagnosis sheet and the payment card and went out. She didn''t go far outside the clinic door. A person came out of the stairway directly and grabbed the diagnosis sheet in her hand.


    "You!" Li Su Su raised her eyes in a fright, and suddenly her face changed color.


    One by one, I saw all the words on the diagnosis sheet, and Xiao Bo''s face was even worse than Li Su''s: "people flow at 14 weeks of pregnancy You''d better give me a reasonable explanation! "


    "There''s nothing to explain." Don''t look at Lisu.


    "You!" Xiao Bo changed his face and said, "come with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Su Su did not follow Xiao Bo with her head down.


    They walked to the stairway, and after going down one floor, Shaw stopped to look at Lisu: "you are pregnant, but you didn''t say a word to me. When did you know?"


    "Yesterday." Li Su Su no longer conceals what he sees.


    "Yesterday?" Xiao Bo thought of Li Suu Su''s asking for leave with Fang Yuan yesterday, and then looked at Li Suu Su: "then why didn''t you tell me, I have the right to know the truth!"


    "Tell you what?" Li Su Su put her hand on her abdomen: "Xiao Bo, we can''t keep this child."


    "How do you know I can''t keep it!" Xiao Bo''s eyes were full of anger to Li Susu: "how can you not believe me?"


    "I don''t believe you Just... " Li Su Su''s eyes are slightly red. She is reluctant to have her baby in her stomach, but now she has another child, and termination of pregnancy is the best way.


    "There must be a way." Xiao Bo paced on the spot and then grabbed Li Susu''s arm and said, "we will have a way. Believe me, I won''t let you and our children suffer a little more harm. Believe me!"


    "I don''t want to be a burden to you, or to have this child be a burden to you." Li Su Su Su holds Xiao Bo''s arm: "you should know, this time really..."


    "I don''t care." Xiao Bo shook his head and said, "no matter you or your child, I will keep it."


    "Xiao bo..." Li Su Su Su''s voice was full of tears.


    "You must give birth to this child. This is our child. If I can''t protect you and our child well What kind of man am I? " Xiao Bo hugged Li Susu into his arms: "promise me not to do anything harmful to yourself. From now on, I will work hard for you and for you..."


    "Good." Li Su Su''s whole heart has melted, and she only lets herself snuggle in Xiao Bo''s arms.


    At the corner of the stairs, a man with a cap on his tongue sent the recording to poppy. He had only asked him to check whether thorns would arrange someone here to meet Lisu, but he didn''t expect to find such a thing.


    slap] slam the cup on the floor with a bang. The glass pieces splash. Poppy listens to the recording, and his eyes are full of murderous ideas.


    How dare they?


    He felt that his whole body was shaking. Xiao Bo dared to make Li Su Su pregnant and said that


    Gasping for breath, poppy felt betrayed.


    "It''s all Shaw''s plan." Poppy constantly comforted himself in his heart: "it''s all Xiao Bo''s plan, just to find out where the thorns are He will not be sincere to Li Suu Su, will not... "


    Thinking that poppy was pacing back and forth in the room, she felt calmer after a long time. She decided to explore Xiao Bo first.


    Besides, she may need to remind Xiao Bo a little.


    Now Xiao Bo''s everything is hers. As long as Xiao Bo is satisfied with her, she can make Xiao Bo''s scenery infinitely rich. But if Xiao Bo dares to betray her, she has the ability to make Xiao Bo lose everything, including his children.


    No one but her can have Shaw''s children.


    No one.


    On this side, Xiao Bo sent Li Susu back to his home before setting off again for the company. He changed to another car at the proposed place. The driver said casually, "president Xu, you are a little later than usual today."


    "Something." Xu Qianhao responded casually, leaving him from there is no longer Xiao Bo.


    It''s just that he''s a little confused now. Although


    was driving back with Li Su Su, he did not say anything about what he told the driver to tell him, but he kept a certain distance from Li Su Su. But he would not be able to see Lin Xiaorou''s eye liner in the hospital.


    Yesterday, Lin xiaorou was suspicious of the hospital, and Xu Qianhao could only quietly expect Lin xiaorou not to move too fast.Holding a little fluke psychology, Xu Qianhao tried not to let himself think too much about that. Unexpectedly, the mobile phone suddenly rang and looked at the caller ID, but Xu Qianhao felt that his body was suddenly cold.


    Connect the mobile phone, Xu Qianhao try to make his tone normal: "hello?"


    "What are you doing?" Poppy''s voice came from the receiver, lazy and charming.


    "On the way to work." Xu Qianhao bit his teeth and decided to gamble: "I went to the hospital in the morning."


    "Oh?" Seeing that he didn''t deceive himself, poppy''s heart was more comfortable: "is that right? Any surprises? "


    "Nothing." Xu Qianhao is not ready to say more, but when he hears that poppy''s tone has a slight turn, Xu Qianhao is also secretly relieved. He is right.


    "Oh..." Poppy''s fingertips were placed at the table and he nodded casually: "I thought about what you said yesterday, that Li Susu..."


    Hearing poppy mentioning the name of Li Susu, Xu Qianhao''s heart suddenly mentioned his throat: "how?"


    "If you don''t leave it, you can give it a wake-up call. If it doesn''t come out again, Fang Yuan will be the next one to disappear." Poppy said, "I don''t think she wants to kill us, do you?"


    "No way." Xu Qianhao immediately interrupts poppy''s words and says, "I have already got the harvest. If I give up at this time, I will give up all my previous achievements."


    "Is it? What is the harvest? " Poppy slightly eyebrows, is that the child?


    Xu Qianhao raised his eyes and glanced at the driver and said, "in a word, I''ll take care of it. You won''t even believe me."


    "Of course I do." Poppy''s eyes narrowed dangerously: "only if you don''t betray my trust."

 Chapter 2526

    Knowing that Xu Qianhao is not well intentioned, when receiving Xu''s revised contract, Ilan you asked Chang Ning to review it. Seeing that there are no traps and mistakes, Ilan you didn''t know what Xu Qianhao wanted to do.


    I promised you so happily, but I didn''t do anything about the contract. If it''s honest cooperation, ilanyou is one million people who don''t believe it. It depends on the attitude of the contact personnel. I have to say that the big company is happy or not.


    This was discovered by ilanyou when he worked with Zeus before. Now he thinks that Xu''s old jewelry store can be expanded for a reason.


    Since there was no problem with the contract, Ilan you also signed his name on the document and stamped the company''s official seal.


    When Xu Qianhao received the contract signed by yilanyou, he thought about the phone call from poppy not long ago.


    To be honest, he didn''t have confidence in whether he could deceive opium poppy, but now he can only hope like this. He is naturally happy about the pregnancy of Lisu, although he also knows that the child is not coming at the right time.


    But after all, it was the son of his beloved woman, and the joy of being a father for the first time.


    But this joy, mixed with the fear of poppies, seems less optimistic.


    No matter what, he should be careful.


    Take a deep breath and stop thinking about those things. Xu Qianhao turns the contract over a few times and signs his name on it.


    The signing of the contract proves that the contract has been established and has legal benefits. He is looking forward to the day when elanyou will suffer from the consequences.


    Put the pen down, Xu Qianhao casually asked his secretary, "did someone call me today?"


    "Yes." The Secretary answered with a voice and said, "a man who called himself Jiang Gu Nan of the Jiang family called and said it was about car repair. At that time, before you arrived, I would help you turn it down."


    "Well done." "Give him a call back, and I''ll ask him to have a dinner tonight about the cost of car repair," Xu said


    "OK." Secretary in the mind some wonder, it''s just the cost of car repair, ordered an insurance to take the invoice to reimburse it, still need to eat in person to talk about it?


    Although the Secretary didn''t understand it in his mind, he obeyed it on the face.


    After a few more reports, the Secretary retired.


    Xu Qianhao turns over the documents on the desk and feels that his whole heart has flown back home to stay with Li Susu. Thinking of this, Xu Qianhao dials the phone and finds Li Susu: "what are you doing?"


    "Why call me at this time?" Li Susu deliberately lowered her voice.


    "What?" Asked Xu Qianhao.


    "I......" Before she could speak, Fang Yuan''s voice came from her side.


    "Who can I call?" Fang Yuan asked.


    "No one, the wrong number." She said in a flurry.


    "Then hang up quickly. Take these and follow up." Stepping on the seven centimeter high heels, Fang Yuan straightened her hair and pointed to the bags she had just bought. She left an order and turned around and left.


    "OK, OK." Li Su Su answered with a voice and hurriedly lowered her voice and said, "I''ll go shopping with her, but not first."


    "Don''t you know you''re pregnant? And your injury, how do you... " Xu Qianhao frowned. Before he finished speaking, the phone was directly hung up: "hello? Hello! "


    Xu Qianhao can''t be angry. This damned Fang Yuan, if Su Su and the child in her stomach have any problems, he will not let her go!


    "Su Su!" Fang Yuan called impatiently when she saw that Li Su Su had not kept up.


    "Here we are!" Li Su Su immediately picked up something and chased up: "madam, here comes."


    "Slow down." Fang Yuan said impatiently, "what happened to you today? Always absent-minded? "


    "Nothing, just a pain in the shoulder." She said with a reluctant smile.


    "Well." Fang Yuan glanced at Li Su Su''s shoulder and asked, "what happened last night? I didn''t ask


    "This..." Li Susu, who dared not tell Fang Yuan the truth, said in silence for two seconds: "madam, sir Sir, I''m afraid that I will do harm to my wife and betray you, so So I was tempted. Although I left a wound, my husband now knows my loyalty. "


    "Well." Fang Yuan believed what Xiao Bo said at last night''s dinner, and her eyes showed a kind of almost triumphant joy. Then she pretended to be disgusted and said, "he really is. How can he tempt people like that?"


    "Sir Sir has a wife in mind. " She said with a slight nod.


    "Come on, my husband certainly has me in his heart." Fang Yuan''s corner of the mouth is an irresistible smile: "since the shoulder is injured, don''t use that hand to carry it. Pay attention to it at ordinary times."


    Said some useless words, Fang Yuan hypocritically took two clothes and compared them on Li Susu: "like it?""No need, madam. I I can''t afford such a dress. " Russell retreated. Fang Yuan is also spending Xiao Bo''s money. She knows that Xiao Bo is not easy now, so she is willing to let Xiao Bo spend more money.


    "It''s OK. I''ll buy it for you." Fang Yuan took up the heroine''s posture and bought two clothes, saying: "follow me well in the future, and you''ll be good."


    "Thank you, madam." Li Susu can''t say anything more, so he has to thank you.


    "My husband is still kind-hearted, but sometimes he loves me too much. It''s inevitable that there will be some unusual actions. You don''t need to pay attention to yesterday''s events. He now knows that you are loyal, and it won''t be difficult for you in the future." Fang Yuan handed the two packed new clothes to Li Susu and said, "do you remember?"


    "Remember." Li Su Su continued to follow Fang Yuan with a reply.


    Not far away, Fang Yuan''s mobile phone rang, looked at the strange number of the mobile phone call, Fang Yuan was still a little puzzled, and Fang Yuan''s face changed soon after the phone was connected: "you still have the face to call me?"


    Seeing Fang Yuan''s face changed greatly, Li Su Su could not help looking up at Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan glanced at Li Suu Su and turned her back to Li Suu su. She continued to ask the person on the phone, "where are you?"


    Before long, Fang Yuan hung up the phone and said to Li Susu, "take your things back to the car first. I have some things to deal with."


    "But I want to protect your safety." Li Su Su was stunned for a moment.


    "Who can you protect when you are injured? Wait for me in the car. " Fang Yuan said, "I''ll go to the bathroom and go back soon."

 Chapter 2527

    "Here..." Li Su Su is hesitating. Seeing Fang Yuan''s angry eyes, Li Su Su knows that Fang Yuan is telling a lie, but no matter how much she says, she has to wait for a moment to catch up.


    "You won''t listen to me, either?" Fang Yuan raised her chin in an indisputable manner.


    "All right." Li Su Su nodded and left. When she reached the corner, she stopped and leaned over to see Fang Yuan. Seeing Fang Yuan go to the elevator entrance, Li Su Su followed her.


    Seeing that people waiting for the elevator have a long line trend, Fang Yuan frowned and went to the escalator.


    Li Su Su also walked to the escalator not far away.


    Before long, several people came to push and jostle to block the sight of Li Suu su. Seeing Fang Yuan go more and more, Li Suu was sweating, but she was helpless. Finally, they saw several heavy workers blocking their way.


    At that time, Li Susu lost Fang Yuan completely. There is no way to go back to the underground parking lot and wait for Fang Yuan to come back.


    In fact, Fang Yuan didn''t go to any other place. After receiving the call, she came to the place agreed by the person on the phone, the coffee shop on the top floor of the shopping mall.


    As soon as they entered, someone came in and asked, "do you have an appointment?"


    "To find someone." Fang Yuan said coldly.


    Then another waiter came up and said, "I''ll take care of this guest." Then he put a gesture of "please" and led Fang Yuan to the inner single room: "here it is."


    After knocking twice, the waiter pushed the door open. Fang Yuan''s eyes looked in and saw the woman sitting facing the door. She moved the coffee in the cup gracefully with a silver spoon, with a quiet expression.


    Of course, it would be better if the face wasn''t the face of the woman she hated the most.


    Stepping on high-heeled shoes, Fang Yuan Deng Deng Deng walked in: "Lin xiaorou, you dare to come to me, what a coward!"


    "So angry?" Lin xiaorou glanced up at Fang Yuan and said, "I thought you would be a little more mature if you haven''t seen her for such a long time."


    "I don''t have time to talk to you." Fang Yuan snorted, "what do you mean by coming back this time? Do you want to seduce Xiao Bo again! I warn you, he''s my husband. Don''t do that! "


    "Ha ha." Lin xiaorou sneered and said, "Fang Yuan, what evidence do you have to prove that you are Xiao Bo''s wife? With that marriage certificate? Or do you have an almost anonymous relationship? "


    "What is the name without substance?" Fang Yuan frowned and said, "our husband and wife love each other very much!"


    "You''ve been married for so many years, and you don''t even have a child. How do you want me to believe your love?" Lin xiaorou glanced up and down at Fang Yuan with one hand on her chin: "Fang Yuan, can''t you live?"


    "What nonsense!" Fang Yuan suddenly changed her face: "we, we are still young! I just want to be busy with our business now! "


    "Your career?" When Lin xiaorou heard this, she felt funny: "what career do you have? What career do you have? Do you know what shobo is doing now? What company does he work for? What is the position? Do you know that? "


    "I......" Fang Yuan choked. These questions really asked her. She doesn''t know much about Xiao Bo now.


    "Fang Yuan, if you can''t have a baby, don''t waste him. If your husband and wife have problems, don''t blame others. Xiao Bo is a man. Whoever can have a baby for him will naturally love him more." Lin xiaorou said, glancing at Fang Yuan.


    "What do you mean?" Fang Yuan looked at Lin xiaorou''s stomach and suddenly her face changed: "you! You should not be Bitch! "


    "Ha ha." Lin xiaorou sneered, "Fang Yuan, you can''t keep such a mind even if you have a baby?"


    "Better than you bitch! I tell you, you can''t use your children to blackmail us! " Fang Yuan points to Lin xiaorou and scolds her.


    "If I had a baby, would you still have a chance to dance with your teeth?" Said Lin xiaorou with a sneer.


    "Are you pregnant?" Fang Yuan breathed a sigh of relief: "then what do you mean to come to me?"


    "I just want to officially tell you that I''m back." "And your position will soon change," said Lin, holding her chin in one hand


    "You dream!" Fang Yuan spits and says, "don''t look at your own virtue! You deserve it? Do your dream of spring and autumn! I tell you, as long as I live one day, you can''t be Mrs. Xiao! "


    "What''s rare is Mrs. Shaw." Lin xiaorou hooks up the corner of her mouth. She wants to be Mrs. Xu, the president and wife of Xu jewelry. Who is rare to be Xiao Bo''s continuous string?


    Since Fang Yuan likes to be Mrs. Xiao so much, how about letting her do it all her life? But how long is it in her life She can''t promise.


    "You don''t have to talk hard." Fang Yuan raised her chin and held out her heroine''s momentum. "I tell you, you don''t need to play those means. Today, I dare to tell you that I''m not afraid of you. Even if Xiao Bo goes out to play, I''m the only one. You know what you are! Hum! "Finally, Fang Yuan turned and left with a cold hum.


    "I can''t lay eggs. No wonder I can jump up and fight. I really think I have to have that thing when I''m a rooster." Lin xiaorou''s voice was not small, but it just came into Fang Yuan''s ear.


    Fang Yuan turned back and glared at Lin xiaorou. Then she turned around and strode away. The high-heeled shoes were noisy on the ground.


    Lin xiaorou still drinks her coffee as if Fang Yuan hasn''t been here, but she always has a smile on her lips. She has set up the stage for Fang Yuan. As for how to play and sing this play, it depends on Fang Yuan.


    She felt that according to Fang Yuan''s IQ, she would never be disappointed.


    On this side, Fang Yuan arrived at the underground parking lot in a huff and puffed the door shut. Fang Yuan said angrily, "drive!"


    "Yes." Li Susu sensed that Fang Yuan was in a bad mood and dared not speak up to scold her. She only asked after leaving the underground parking lot: "madam, we are now..."


    "Go home." When Fang Yuan was angry and had no place to scatter, she heard Li Susu''s question and scolded: "or go to the grave?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Susu dared not answer the call but drove on.


    "Stupid as a pig, I don''t know what my sister sent you to do!" Fang Yuan scolded more and more vigorously. After scolding for more than ten minutes, she felt better and calmed down.


    Li Su Su Su''s face is ugly, but she is still holding on.


    "The road ahead changes." Fang Yuan said.


    "Yes?" "Madam, where do you want to change your way?" she asked


    "Hospital." Fang Yuan said.


    "What to do at the hospital?" Hearing a thump from Li Susu in the hospital, she immediately worried about whether Fang Yuan knew that she was pregnant with Xiao Bo''s baby.


    Fang Yuan didn''t reply but glared at Li Su Su.


    Seeing Fang Yuan staring at herself in the rear-view mirror, Li Susu dared not ask more questions. She could only drive to the hospital obediently.


    After arriving at the hospital, Fang Yuan still had a good face and didn''t let Li Su Su follow her.

 Chapter 2528

    The examination report to the doctor, Fang Yuan looked at the doctor a face dignified her heart also some uneasy.


    It''s reasonable to say that she and Xiao bo have been married for a long time. In the early days, Xiao Bo said that they should take career as their priority and keep contraception all the time, but she has secretly pierced those Durex and other things with needles. Now, although they are not so frequent, they are still married. Sometimes they don''t need any measures, but they are still not pregnant.


    Plus Lin xiaorou''s provocation seems to be so much today, Fang Yuan is a little worried after she gets angry.


    Anyway, she and Xiao Bo are still young. If there is any problem, we should go to a doctor immediately. She also heard that Gong Han or something will affect pregnancy. It''s not enough to drink some traditional Chinese medicine for conditioning.


    With children, she can hold on to Xiao Bo''s position.


    "Doctor, how am I doing?" Fang Yuan asked uneasily.


    "Have you ever taken a lot of emergency contraceptives before?" Asked the doctor.


    "Ah?" Fang Yuan shook her head in a stupefied way: "No."


    "You''re in a complicated situation." The doctor sighed and said, "young people always feel that their bodies can be squandered. You are not uncommon now. You should choose safe contraceptives. It''s not worthwhile to regret for a while."


    "No, I didn''t." Fang Yuan didn''t remember what pill she had taken or the emergency pill: "doctor, is it misdiagnosed? How could I... "


    "You see, your liver and kidney function and ovarian function have been damaged." The doctor pointed to the test sheet and said, "you want to be pregnant..."


    "How is it?" Fang Yuan looks at the doctor and feels confused.


    "Very difficult, not optimistic." The doctor looked at Fang Yuan and said, "but if..."


    "You lie!" Fang Yuan stood up and said, "quack doctor!"


    As soon as she slapped the table, Fang Yuan turned around and left. What a rotten hospital, she would never come again!


    The doctor is used to seeing the unreasonable patients and the patients who are not willing to accept the fact, and then seeing Fang Yuan, who has been used to it for a long time, shakes his head and continues to call for the next patient.


    When Fang Yuan left the hospital, she ordered Li Suu to drive to the next hospital. Li Suu was stunned, but she did the same.


    ran three hospitals as like as two peas in the afternoon.


    Back in the car, Fang Yuan felt as if she had been drenched from head to foot with a bucket of ice water, even her heart was cold.


    How could this happen? When did she take a large dose of emergency contraception? What she didn''t know! How could this happen?


    Li Susu looked at Fang Yuan in the back seat of the car and hesitated for a long time before she said, "madam, next..."


    "Go home." Fang Yuan said.


    "Yes." Li Susu had a meeting at home.


    It wasn''t long before they got home that shobo came back.


    As soon as Fang Yuan came back, she locked herself in the room. Xiao Bo didn''t take care of Fang Yuan''s path until Li Susu''s room: "is it hard today? How are you doing? How is the baby? "


    Hearing Xiao Bo''s questions, Li Susu was very sweet with a smile on his lips: "we are all OK, and the baby wants to know how his father is today?"


    "Dad is fine today, too." Xiao Bo gently hugs Li Su Su into his arms and asks, "Su Su, has the baby asked anything else?"


    "The baby also wants to know if his father is hungry, and if he wants to eat?" Li Su Su said with a smile.


    "Ah..." Shaw sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Su Su looks at Xiao Bo and has no idea of joking. He looks at him worried and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I have an appointment. I''ll go out later." Xiao Bo kissed Li Su Su Su''s forehead and said, "I just don''t feel relieved that you and the baby want to come back and see you first. This is about to go."


    "All right." Li Su Su nodded and said, "my baby and I will wait for you to come back."


    "Yes." Xiao Bo nodded and kissed her on the cheek again: "I will be back soon."


    "Yes." Li Su Su nodded, looked at Xiao Bo to leave, then took Xiao Bo''s arm and said, "Fang Yuan ran to three hospitals this afternoon. It looks very bad. Would you like to see him?"


    "I don''t know what kind of demon I want to be." Xiao Bo frowned rather distastefully and said, "let''s wait until I come back."


    "Good." Li Su Su nodded: "it''s not good for me to send you out. I can''t explain when I''m seen by the servant. I''ll watch you leave at this window."


    "Yes." Xiao Bo smiled: "OK."


    Leaving home, Xiao Bo had people drive him straight to the place agreed with Jiang Gu Nan.


    Jiang Gu Nan''s suit and tie are very formal. It''s very polite to see Xiao Bo. You come and I go for those routine words in the shopping mall. A few words are like friends and confidants at first sight who can''t fake their own words any more.


    Jiang Gu Nan has something in mind. He is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that the president of Xu''s jewelry will come to him with his mind. After three rounds of wine, they will begin to talk about today''s business."Jiang Shao, I heard that you run the two newly opened jewelry stores under Jiang''s family. I''m also a company that just came back to take over. Knowing the difficulties, you naturally admire Jiang Shao. I''ve wanted to meet you for a long time. I didn''t expect that. However, such a Wulong gave me a chance to push a cup with you for another one. Come on, I''ll give you a toast. " Xu Qianhao said with a smile.


    "Where." Jiang Ganan and Xu Qianhao touched the cup, and the smile on their face was also a little indelible. Then they sighed heavily and said, "speaking of this is also my heart disease."


    "How can I say that?" Xu Qianhao put the cup down with a surprised expression.


    Jiang Gu Nan also put the cup down, and briefly talked about Jiang Gu Wei''s usurpation of power. He thought Jiang Gu Wei was only hot for three minutes. Unexpectedly, the hot for less than three minutes also made the Jiang family leader laugh and praise. It seems that all his previous efforts have paved the way for Jiang Gu Wei.


    Jiang Gu Nan felt half cold at that time. He also fully understood that there was only one Jiang Gu Wei in the heart of the Jiang family leader. If Jiang Gu Wei didn''t make any big mistakes, he might not be able to defeat Jiang Gu Wei in his whole life.


    "I have an idea if you say that." Xu Qianhao''s fingertips gently tap the desktop.


    "What''s the idea?" Jiang Gu Nan''s eyes are also bright when he looks at Xu Qianhao.


    Xu Qianhao hooks his fingertips to show Jiang Gu nan to get closer. When Jiang Gu Nan gets closer, Xu Qianhao starts to ask, "do you know Leyou game company?"

 Chapter 2529

    "Leyou game company?" Jiang Gu Wei frowned, and his face flashed with displeasure.


    "Yes." Jiang Gu Nan put his coffee cup in front of Jiang Gu Wei: "Gu Wei, I can see that you really want to be good for Jiang family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Gu Wei didn''t answer and waited for Jiang Gu nan to finish the rest.


    "At the beginning of its establishment, the Leyou game company took over the advertising cooperation agency of Zeus. At that time, it was the first one. Naturally, it had this ability." "Recently, I heard that Xu''s jewelry has also made a cooperation plan with Leyou game company at a high price," Jiang said


    "So?" Jiang Gu Wei looks up at Jiang Gu Nan.


    "So I think it''s a trend to cooperate with Leyou game company, at least in a short time." "I know you are wary of me, but after all, I helped these two stores up by myself. Apart from the unhappiness between us, I naturally hope the business in the store will get better and better," Jiang said


    "Business is not bad now." Said Jiang Guwei.


    "It''s not bad, but it''s hard to do business now. As a new store, the turnover is always not enough." Jiang Gu Nan said: "Gu Wei, if you do this shop, the owner will be happy, but if you lose this shop in your hands, the owner will think that my initial operation will have some loopholes, which I don''t want to see."


    "You really care about my grandfather''s opinion." Jiang Guwei said with a cold snort.


    "Gu Wei, since I have reached this point, I will not hide it from you." Jiang Gu Nan took a deep breath and showered with Jiang Gu Wei: "I really want to be the next head of my family."


    "At last your fox''s tail came out?" Jiang Guwei sneers. Even if he doesn''t say it himself, he knows it.


    "It''s nothing like a fox tail. Everyone wants to go higher and stand further. I want to be the master of my own family. I don''t feel ashamed at all." The expression on Jiang''s face was like his own words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Gu Wei didn''t answer, just turned his mouth and secretly thought about why Jiang Gu Nan would say this to him.


    According to Jiang Gu Nan''s previous way, shouldn''t he be a man with his tail in his hand and play a perfect image?


    "I did look down on you before. I thought that you were indulgent and didn''t make progress. You played a good hand of cards badly. You didn''t have the qualification to be a master in your life." Jiang continued.


    "You!" Jiang Guwei choked. How dare you say that!


    "But now I know I''m wrong." Jiang went on, "but now I see that you are so active and enthusiastic in your work, and even ask the salesperson and manager for advice, and study the jewelry industry carefully, I know that you have really changed."


    "Hum." Jiang Gu Wei snorted coldly, not because of Jiang Gu Nan''s words.


    "Now I really regard you as a worthy opponent." "I would like to compete with you on the same line," Jiang said


    "So?" Jiang Gu Wei leaned back to look at Jiang Gu Nan.


    "That''s why I know that these two jewelry stores won''t be the only battleground for our competition. The whole Jiang family''s enterprise is our battleground. These two jewelry stores are the place where you want to prove your value and where I have worked hard to operate. No matter what our position is, it''s our common wish that this jewelry store can do better."


    "What does that have to do with Leyou game company?" Jiang Gu Wei still doesn''t understand why Jiang Gu Nan recommended you game company to him.


    "I believe I''ve made it clear before about the strength of Leyou game company. Now, if we can cooperate with Leyou game company, it will benefit us without any harm." Jiang Gu Nan said.


    "I think it will do you nothing but good." Jiang Guwei said with a sneer, "the president of Leyou game company and I are rivals. Who in the whole Jiang family doesn''t know about this? Because I was forbidden by grandpa twice! Now you want me to work with her? You want to see my jokes, don''t you! "


    "Gu Wei, in the face of family interests, what is personal honor and disgrace?" Jiang Gu Nan shook his head and said, "you are not mature enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei didn''t answer. During this period, he really felt that he should be a good man and study the way of management. This is what he wants to do, but it doesn''t mean that he can put his dignity under his feet.


    Let him go to yilanyou to cooperate in a humble way. He can''t do it.


    "I know you hate me, and I know that I''m almost the same as that ilanyou in your eyes, but now I''m not looking for you for these two jewelry stores and the yuan family?" Jiang Gu Nan Xiao said with emotion and reason: "since you want to be the leader of the Jiang family, you have to know how to choose."


    "The head of the Jiang family is the flag that the Jiang family can''t stand. He stands in front of the whole family to guard the existence of everyone in the family." Jiang Gu Wei looked at Jiang Gu Nan coldly: "the existence of the Jiang family leader is to let everyone in the Jiang family not kneel to make money."


    Looking at the coldness and seriousness in Jiang Gu Wei''s eyes, Jiang Gu Nan is also slightly stunned, and then there is endless hatred in his heart. What does it mean that everyone in the Jiang family doesn''t have to kneel to make money?Jiang Guwei has only worked for a few days. How can he know how hard it is to make money? How can he know how hard it will be to run the two stores from nothing to now?


    Don''t kneel to make money?


    Jiang Guwei has everything since he was born and still needs to kneel? What can he Jiang Guwei say here without kneeling to make money? Isn''t it because someone knelt for him?


    Does it need to be so big now?


    Although I think so in my heart, Jiang Gu Nan still smiles on his face and says, "I just asked you to speak with ilanyou on behalf of the Jiang family about the cooperation, but I didn''t ask you to ask her. What is the identity of the Jiang family, and where is it necessary to ask her for an old manager of a game company? There are a lot of game companies in Kyoto, but now the best-known reputation, strength and even hot topic is Leyou game company, which I will let you try. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Jiang Gu Wei heard Jiang Gu Nan''s saying that, he felt that he might be overreacting. Although he said that he would not go to the white hair trouble before, it was because he was not strong enough. He knew that it was not wise to hit the stone with an egg, but he did not let it go.


    The first time I fell into the hands of a woman from childhood, I was punished again and again. Only when I can let go can I have a ghost!


    But if it''s really for the Jiang family

 Chapter 2530

    "Relax." Jiang Gu Nan raised his hand and patted Jiang Gu Wei on the shoulder, saying, "since you don''t want to be me, you won''t be forced. But I think it''s a correct plan to cooperate with Leyou game company without any harm to Jiang family''s Baili, so even if you don''t participate, I will do it. "


    " what do you want to do? " Asked Jiang Guwei.


    "I''ll go to the owner myself. Anyway, I often report to the owner." Jiang Gu Nan said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei was a little wavering originally, but now he is even more entangled.


    "I thought that since these two stores have been handed over to you by the owner, it''s the best for you to say." "Jiang Gu Nan Dun said:" but if you don''t want to, I go to say it doesn''t matter


    "Why didn''t you go directly to the owner before?" Jiang Gu Wei still has a heart and an eye. Since this matter is so wonderful, why doesn''t Jiang Gu Nan go to the home owner and ask him to talk instead?


    "As before, the shop has been handed over to you. I''m just an assistant." "If it''s up to you to say it, the owner will think it''s you who want the store to do better, and the implementation may be more smooth," Jiang said


    "Since it''s as good as you say, what''s the matter with you? Are you afraid that the implementation is not smooth? " Jiang Gu Wei looks at Jiang Gu Nan rather defensively.


    "It will also be very smooth, but in the eyes of the owner, I may be acting on my own behalf. I really don''t want to be hurt by the image I have carefully maintained for so many years." Jiang Gu Nan shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Jiang Gu Nan''s words, Jiang Gu Wei''s eyes turned, but he thought that Jiang Gu Nan''s words were reasonable. He thought again, but he didn''t dare to answer for a while, just said, "I''ll think about it."


    "Then you can do it as soon as possible." Hearing that Jiang Guwei didn''t promise to come down, Jiang Gu Nan felt a little upset. It''s really not easy for Jiang Guwei to get involved.


    But I''ve already talked about it. Even a fool like Jiang Guwei can analyze its advantages and disadvantages.


    "I have something else to think about." Jiang Gu Nan raised his wrist to look at the time on his watch and said, "go first."


    "Yes." Jiang Guwei replied casually, and then he didn''t pay any more attention to Jiang Gunan.


    Jiang Gu Nan swears in his heart, turns around and leaves. As soon as he leaves the lounge, he sends a message to Xu Qianhao.


    After leaving the store, Jiang Gu Nan looks back and has a good look at his hard-working jewelry store.


    These two jewelry stores cost him a lot of effort. It would not be nice for him to destroy them like this. But compared with the whole yuan family and the position of the head of the yuan family, using these two jewelry stores as one of his pedals would be the best use.


    In this way, Jiang Gu Nan''s mouth turned up for a while, and he pushed his fingertips against the eyes on the bridge of his nose and went to his car.


    At the same time, Xu Qianhao receives Jiang Gu Nan''s information and sees a flash of treachery in his eyes.


    As long as the Jiang family cooperates with the Leyou game company, then his game is finished.


    After that, as long as we wait until new year''s day, Leyou game company will bear the industry scandal and disappear from now on!


    With less than a month left, he would like to see how long ilanyou can be proud and arrogant!


    In this way, Xu Qianhao''s mouth could not help rising.


    "President Xu." As soon as the secretary came in, he was shocked to see Xu Qianhao. It seems that he had never seen Xu in such a good mood, but the smile always seemed to hide treachery, which made people uncomfortable.


    "What is it?" Xu Qianhao coughed softly and asked with a smile.


    "This is the deposit for Leyou game company. You need to sign it." Said the secretary.


    "I see." Xu Qianhao took over the document and signed his name without thinking. He handed the document back to his secretary, Xu Qianhao, and asked, "what''s the work this afternoon?"


    "This afternoon''s work is nothing more than two report documents to be approved." The secretary looked at the schedule and said.


    "As soon as possible." Xu Qianhao raised his wrist and looked at the time. Now he just wants to finish his work as soon as possible and go home to accompany Su Su and her baby in the stomach.


    "OK." Secretary should be a will be arranged, soon to Xu Qianhao approval of the report documents collected to Xu Qianhao.


    After a casual look at Xu Qianhao, he signed his name: "if you have anything, please call me. I have something to go out today."


    "Need me..." Before the Secretary finished, he was interrupted by Xu Qianhao.


    "You don''t have to follow." "You stay in the company to deal with things," Xu Qianhao said, putting on a suit jacket


    "OK." The Secretary answered.


    Xu Qianhao walked out of Xu''s jewelry quickly and could not wait to return to his home.


    Fang Yuan still shut herself in the room, as if she had been stimulated by something. She didn''t pester Xiao Bo as usual. Xiao Bo was also happy. She just said that she would work in the study, and then she would sneak into the next room from the study when no one was paying attention.He put Li Su Su in his arms, and Xiao Bo put his hand on Li Su''s abdomen: "do you think my baby can hear me now?"


    "How long has it been? The ears haven''t grown." Li Su Su listened to Xiao Bo''s childish words and couldn''t help laughing out: "it''s going to be a few months."


    "When you have given birth to your child, I will send your two wives abroad to find a comfortable manor where you can stay. I can often visit you. When the situation is stable, I will take you back."


    "Shobo, I don''t want to leave you." Li Su Su put her hand on Xiao Bo''s back: "really, I don''t want to."


    "What a fool to say." Xiao Bo said with a dry smile: "only when you are safe can I rest assured. In fact, I should have sent you away secretly now, but for the time being... "


    Xiao Bo is also suffering. Li Susu has a special identity. Lin xiaorou hopes to get the information of thorns out of her mouth. She secretly points out how many people have been sent to monitor her movements.


    If this really sent Li Susu away, he was worried that it would harm her.


    "Xiao Bo, let''s go together." Li Susu looked at Xiao Bo''s eyes and said sincerely: "now we don''t want any of these things. I have saved some money in the secret account. Although it''s not much, it''s enough for us to live for three or five years, and we will start again from scratch after the storm."


    Li Susu believes that as long as their family is happy, there will be money.


    Li Su Su has lived a poor life. He will not be worse than then if he has been in hiding for three or five years.

 Chapter 2531

    Xiao Bo''s eyes dodged a few times, let him give up everything now, he is not willing.


    He has his own ambition, nothing else.


    In just a few years, Ilan you has grown to the present level. It''s true that after three or five years, Ilan you was defeated by mysterious people. It''s good to say, but If Ilan you wins or if she doesn''t collapse after three or five years, Xiao Bo can''t imagine what Ilan''s tryst has achieved.


    At that time, did he really have the ability to revenge for the Xiao family who had nothing and missed the best time to fight?


    Is there any real ability to revive the Xiao family?


    Xiao Bo himself is not sure.


    Now in the face of Li Su Su Su''s eyes, Xiao Bo can''t say a word.


    He just tightened his arm and kissed Russell on the forehead.


    "Xiao bo..." Seeing the Dodge in Xiao Bo''s eyes, Li Su Su''s body was half cold.


    He didn''t want to.


    "Now is not the time." Xiao Bo can only say: "when the time is right, I I will live in peace with you. "


    For example, after his revenge.


    "Yes." Li Su Su answered and buried her face in Xiao Bo''s chest: "Xiao Bo, I can do nothing for you. I just want you."


    "Silly girl." Xiao Bo''s voice is full of doting. If it comes from other women''s mouths, he will inevitably laugh at it, but he believes it when he hears Li Suu''s saying so.


    "Let''s give the child a name." Li Su Su looks up at Xiao Bo. It seems that she doesn''t want to stop talking about the issues that make both of them unhappy. She smiles again and says, "do you want a boy or a girl?"


    "Boy." Xiao Bo said: "I am the last man of the Xiao family. The mission of revitalizing the Xiao family lies on my shoulders. I hope to have a son to stay with the Xiao family."


    "If so, I''d like to have a daughter, at least she can live comfortably." Li Susu slightly puffs up his cheeks. Is there such a big pressure before the baby is born?


    "You don''t understand." Xiao Bo embraces Li Susu, but his eyes seem to float to a very far place: "Xiao family was bankrupt because of the calculation of yuan family and Yi family, and then yuan family should be bankrupt by Yi family. I have been staying with my mother at my uncle''s house since I was a child. I have suffered countless white eyes when I was placed under the fence. They saw that I had no father to support me to beat me and insult me, and even my mother had been bullied all the time. "


    "Xiao bo..." Li Su Su''s eyes are full of heartache. She never thought that Xiao Bo had such a life experience.


    "My mother told me at that time that it was the yuan family and the Yi family who hurt us. Later, the yuan family ate the bad fruit and my mother said it was retribution. After that, my enemy family was only the Yi family. I will never forget the humiliation I suffered from the Yi family." Xiao Bo''s eyes burst with hate: "I promised my mother that I would revenge."


    "So you hate the yijias and yilanyou?" Asked Li Su Su, looking at Xiao Bo.


    "Yes." Xiao Bo said: "I came to ilanyou because she is an Iraqi family. She still has the blood of yuan family. Although yuan family is bankrupt, there are still people living in yuan family. That retribution is not enough. I want everyone in Yi family to die!"! Especially ilanyou, I hate her! "


    "But ilanyou..." Li Susu suffered losses under yilanyou''s hands, especially when she was under the control of bramble. Now she knows that Xiao Bo is still carrying such hatred. Besides her heartache, Li Susu is worried.


    "I know there''s a dragon family behind her." Xiao Bo''s eyes were cold. "But then what? I want revenge. Even if I can''t revenge, my son will revenge for me and the Xiao family!"


    "Good." Li Susu knows she can''t help, but she will still support Xiao Bo: "then we will have sons. We will have many children!"


    When Xiao Bo heard Li Su Su''s words, he kissed her hard. He really loved this woman.


    He knows, he has always known, in this world only Li Susu knows him, only this woman knows him.


    After a kiss, Xiao Bo ''


    "Yes." Li Su Su''s heart is sweet and satisfied. She knows that this man really takes her to heart.


    "Su Su, I will treat you and protect you all my life." Xiao Bo said solemnly, "I will marry you!"


    "Don''t worry." "I''d like to wait," she said with a gentle smile


    When two people''s eyes are opposite, they have infinite love spreading in their hearts.


    That night, at Jiang''s house.


    Jiang Gu Nan deliberately stayed for dinner after reporting his work, even after dinner, he did not leave.


    "Grandpa." Jiang Guwei went to the study of Jiang''s master after deliberation: "I have something to discuss with you."


    "Really?" It''s the first time that the head of the Jiang family has a bright eye.These days, Jiang Guwei''s work energy is in his eyes, and he is very happy. Although Jiang Guwei will ask him for advice, he will discuss things This is the first time.


    "Come in." In a word, the joy in the heart of the Jiang family leader is not concealed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Gu Nan''s face in the study was ugly, even his smile was sour.


    "Gu Nan, if you are OK, go back." Jiang''s master said when he saw Jiang Ganan was still there.


    "I......" Jiang Gu Nan felt even worse. He blinked. Jiang Gu Nan said, "Gu Wei may be talking about things in the shop. I''ve been assisting Gu Wei now. If there''s any problem we can discuss together, I''ll come up with a little help."


    "All right." Hearing Jiang Gu Nan''s saying that, the Jiang family leader didn''t object, but he felt in his heart that if these two people could really cooperate with each other as they had with Grandpa Gu Nan.


    Jiang Gu Wei glanced at Jiang Gu Nan and went straight to him without saying anything. "It''s really about those two jewelry stores," he said


    "Well, what would you like to discuss?" Asked the Jiang family leader.


    "Grandpa, do you remember the young master mother of the dragon family?" Asked Jiang Guwei.


    "Remember." The head of the Jiang family nodded. The girl was very fierce. The head of the Jiang family had learned it personally. I don''t remember. When Jiang Guwei suddenly mentioned that Yi Lan was coming, the head of the Jiang family hesitated for a moment, but he was slightly worried. Every day, he frowned slightly and asked, "you''re going to provoke her again."


    "No." Jiang Gu Wei has some small grievances in his heart. He will not provoke anyone at will now: "I want to cooperate with her."


    "Oh?" The master of the Jiang family was very interested: "cooperate with her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Gu Nan''s eyes brightened, very well. That''s what he was waiting for. This Jiang Gu Wei is really on the hook!


    "Yes." Jiang Guwei said, "so I want to cooperate with her."


    "Yes." The master of the Jiang family nodded, "is it the new year''s day plan?"


    "No, I''m looking for Valentine''s day next February 14th." Jiang Guwei said that they take young people as the market after all, which is different from the old enterprises like Xu''s jewelry.


    "What!" Jiang Gu Nan is stunned. Wait a minute? What''s going on?

 Chapter 2532

    Jiang Gu Nan''s voice was not small, but suddenly came to such a mouth, which led to Jiang Gu Wei and Jiang''s master focusing their eyes on Jiang Gu Nan at the same time.


    Seeing that both of them were looking at themselves, Jiang Gu Nan realized that his reaction might be a little bigger. He smiled and said: "I thought it was for the new year''s day planning, but I didn''t expect I didn''t expect Gu Wei was staring at February 14. "


    "Aren''t you finished planning on New Year''s day?" Jiang Guwei remembers that before he took over the two jewelry stores, Jiang Gunan had already made a plan. Since he had made it, he would just go.


    Although he hates Jiang Gu Nan very much, Jiang Gu Wei is optimistic about Jiang Gu Nan''s business ability. These two jewelry stores are not examples.


    He also learned from the manager about new year''s plan. It''s not a new plan, but it''s safe.


    In addition, first Christmas and new year''s day, new year''s day followed by the lunar year, not a few days after the lunar year is February 14 Valentine''s day.


    With so many festivals arranged intensively in the past two months, Jiang Guwei was not ready to make any big moves at the beginning.


    It''s safer in the front. Some profit giving activities should be carried out, but if you want to catch the customers'' eyes, you have to hit the nail on the head.


    Valentine''s day, like February 14, is suitable for eye-catching activities, both at the time schedule and in the customer audience.


    "Although it''s settled, but I think since Gu Wei really wants to do things well, it''s not impossible to innovate." Jiang Gu Nan raised his hand against the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "now Gu Wei has just come back. It''s time to make some achievements for his family and outsiders. New Year''s Day is the beginning of the new year. If this is done, the road will be much easier."


    "Yes." The head of the Jiang family nodded, and what Jiang Gu Nan said made sense.


    Jiang Guwei had been ridiculous for so many years before. Both the family and the outsiders were grumbling. Although he knew that Jiang Guwei really wanted to do a good job, in the eyes of the outsiders, he probably thought that Jiang Guwei was only three minutes hot, and there were not few people waiting for a joke.


    So now it''s really important to let Jiang Guwei make achievements as soon as possible.


    "In addition, the reputation of Leyou game company is good, but the market is the same in three days. Although there are more than two months since February 14, it''s not sure what will happen in the middle. I always think it''s risky." Jiang Gu Nan seemed to be hesitant and hesitant in balancing the advantages and disadvantages: "I still think it''s better to decide as soon as possible."


    "Gu Nan said well." The master of the Jiang family nodded and looked at Jiang Guwei: "otherwise, we should locate the activities of new year''s day."


    Hearing the master of the Jiang family let go, Jiang Gu Nan also sighed a sigh of relief.


    "I don''t think so." Jiang Guwei held the opposite attitude: "Grandpa, I didn''t think about what he said about people from other ethnic groups. I did have too many things before, and I can''t blame people for that attitude. But since there is such an attitude, people will only think it''s Jiang family''s ability to make any achievements in a short period of time."


    Otherwise?


    Jiang Gu Nan''s mouth turned down. If it wasn''t for the Jiang family, would Jiang Gu Wei be a fart?


    Now drag yourself so big, is not for the position of the owner?


    Jiang Gu Wei didn''t know Jiang Gu Nan''s mind, but looked at the Jiang''s master and continued, "I''d better give you my shop to run well than show it to outsiders. After a long time, they will naturally loose their inherent impression."


    "Yes." Hearing Jiang Guwei say so, Jiang''s family owner felt a sense of relief. Jiang Guwei grew up a lot after all.


    Jiang Guwei saw that the Jiang family owner had been talked about by himself, and then he continued: "the prospect of this Yueyou game company is obvious to all. In addition, there is the dragon family behind yilanyou. I don''t think that Yueyou game company is bankrupt. Although I hate yilanyou, she does have a set in business. If we can cooperate this time, it will be good for the Jiang family or me Everyone will be a step forward. "


    This is also one of the reasons for Jiang Guwei''s determination.


    Jiang Guwei is not afraid of ilanyou. He just cooperates. No one wants to fight against money.


    He hates ilanyou, but he doesn''t hate money. It''s what he needs to think about now to be able to run the store.


    "Now that you have made up your mind, do as you say." Jiang''s head nodded and said, "Gu Wei, Grandpa believes you can do it."


    "Thank you for your trust." Jiang Guwei is smiling.


    "But..." Jiang Gu Nan choked, and things suddenly changed, which was unexpected for him. Seeing the two people talking about this step, he knew that it was no fun to argue on January 1 or February 14 at this time. He had to discuss with Xu Qian Hao later on the details of the plan.


    "What?" The Jiang family leader and Jiang Guwei look at Jiang Gunan again.


    "I heard that President Xu of Xu''s jewelry has recently cooperated with Leyou game company." Jiang Gu Nan said: "the music you game company has directly offered a sky high price. I think about the turnover of funds.""This is not a problem." "The head office can borrow money," Jiang said


    "That''s good." Jiang Gu Nan''s eyes brightened, and that''s what he was waiting for.


    It may not be much to close down the two jewelry stores, but if the large amount of money borrowed by the head office is paid in that way, it will not be easy for the Jiang family leader to protect Jiang Guwei any more.


    "Let''s see first." Jiang Guwei said: "I''ll go to Leyou game company to talk about the price first. It''s the best way to negotiate the price. Although we want to cooperate with her, we are the investors. They are partners. There is no matter how low they are. Moreover, I''m not a big head. If she talks big, I won''t do it."


    "Grandpa believes you can measure it." Jiang''s master patted Jiang Guwei''s arm and said, "Gu Wei, you really grow up."


    "Grandpa..." Jiang Guwei felt that he still had a lot of shortcomings. He wasted too much time for so many years, and now he just did the most basic things, but he didn''t think that he only did such things to make grandpa so happy.


    For a while, Jiang Guwei was ashamed of what he had done.


    Can''t see this dazzling warmth scene, Jiang Gu Nan then casually found an excuse to leave.


    As soon as he left the Jiang family, Jiang Gu Nan told Xu Qianhao about it.


    "What?" Xu Qianhao was also shocked when he received the notice. It''s not to spoil him!

 Chapter 2533

    "Now there is no change except for a slight difference in time." "So president Xu doesn''t have to worry too much," Jiang said


    "It''s not about worrying or not." Xiao Bo frowned a little and said quietly for a while: "well, it''s not a big problem. I''ll make some adjustments."


    "OK." Jiang Gu Nan heard that and hung up the phone.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Jiang Gu Nan didn''t go out in person, but launched Jiang Gu Wei, so even if there is an accident in Leyou game company later, it has nothing to do with him, and that ilanyou can''t revenge him even if he wants revenge.


    Moreover, he can get a good impression with the Jiang family leader, which is enough for the time being.


    Next, I just hope that Jiang Guwei, a fool, will not destroy the cooperation with Leyou game company.


    The next day.


    When elanyou heard Changning''s words, he was shocked: "you mean Jiang Guwei? He wants to see me? "


    "Yes." "Chang Ning said," it''s also a good attitude to make an appointment in person


    "Is the sun coming out to the West today?" Ilan looked out of the office window.


    "Today''s sun really comes out from the East, and the highest temperature is 12 ¡ã, the lowest temperature is 9 ¡ã, and the southwest wind is 3, which is a rare good weather." Chang Ning said with a smile.


    "That''s right." Why do you think he wants to see me


    "I don''t know." Chang Ning shook her head: "but since it''s a normal appointment, it should be related to work."


    "Well..." Ylang you thought for a while and asked, "when am I free?"


    "From two to four this afternoon." Chang Ning checked the schedule of ilanyou before: "do you want to arrange it today?"


    "All right." "This is the time," said ilanyou


    "Good." Chang Ning is about to leave and is stopped by ilanyou.


    "Constant coagulation." Elan you called.


    "Yes?" Chang Ning looks at yilanyou: "what''s the matter?"


    "Check if Jiang Guwei has met Xu Qianhao recently." Ilan''s fingertips light the table.


    "Yes." Chang Ning answered this one more time before retreating.


    Ilanyou leaned back on the chair, his eyes empty, but his brain was still spinning fast.


    If Xiao Bo really hooked on the Jiang family, it would be interesting. But for the time being, she can''t make accurate conclusions so early.


    All can only wait until the afternoon.


    Jiang Guwei started to arrange the afternoon work of the shop after receiving the call back from Chang Ning. He has been familiar with the business of the shop these days. The two branches are not far away. He usually patrols the shop in the first half of the day and the afternoon, but this afternoon, when something happened, he patrolled both stores in the morning and gave some details.


    It''s almost time. Jiang Guwei is ready to drive.


    "Leaving?" Jiang Gu Nan happened to see Jiang Gu Wei outside the door: "go to Leyou game company?"


    "Yes." Jiang Gu Wei answered at will, and then looked at Jiang Gu Nan with some precautions: "you go with me?"


    "I''ll let it go." Jiang Ganan waved his hand. He just wanted to push the waves behind him. The real kings are like this. Only those soldiers need to rush ahead. What he has to do is to make good use of these soldiers to provide a more favorable environment for himself: "there will be other things later."


    "All right." Jiang Gu Wei didn''t want Jiang Gu nan to follow him. Seeing Jiang Gu Nan''s self-knowledge, he nodded his head. He was about to cross Jiang Gu Nan directly and was stopped by Jiang Gu Nan again.


    "Gu Wei, you must keep your temper." Jiang Gu Nan said: "Leyou game company is the top rookie in the industry, and the natural price is higher. But you don''t need to worry. The owner said that the head office can borrow funds. As long as the activities are done, the results come out, and the money is earned back."


    "Yes." Jiang Gu Wei didn''t want to let Jiang Gu Nan point out to him, so he drove away directly over Jiang Gu Nan with a random response.


    Seeing Jiang Guwei leave, Jiang Ganan snorts coldly. He can see how long Jiang Guwei can be satisfied.


    At this time, the manager of the shop noticed that Jiang Gu Nan opened the door and answered, "here you are, come in and have a look?"


    "No." Jiang Gu Nan originally came to find Jiang Gu Wei. Now Jiang Gu Wei is gone, so he has no meaning to enter the door.


    In addition, the store is not expected to open for long, and it is a waste of his time to go in.


    Leaving from the store, Jiang received a phone call. Seeing the call on the phone, Jiang made a thump in his heart. Then he immediately got into the car and closed the door of the car before he got on the phone: "hello."


    "It''s a busy man, and it''s not easy to get in touch with you." There was a sneer on the phone.


    "You misunderstood. I was just in front of the store. I''m afraid that I''m afraid that I might expose your bad things." "Jiang Gu Nan immediately said:" specially returned to the car to dare to answer the phone"It''s prudent." On the other side of the phone, he just snorted and asked, "how is the Jiang family now?"


    "Jiang Guwei came back." Jiang Gu Nan has a look of complaint in his eyes. If this man really takes his advice, he will do it outside. Does it need his hard work?


    "I''ll go back. It''s just a black sheep. What can I do?" The person on the other side of the phone seems to be completely indifferent to Jiang Guwei.


    "Yes, you are." Although Jiang Gu Nan complained in his heart, he did not dare to say: "I don''t know what you have ordered this time?"


    "Just ask you how things are going." Said the man on the other end of the phone.


    "You can rest assured that everything is under control." Jiang Gu Nan doesn''t think what Jiang Gu Wei can do now.


    "This is the best way." After a pause, he said, "Jiang Gu Nan, you should remember that the Phoenix family can make you stand out from the younger generation of the Jiang family, and it can also make you have no place in the Jiang family."


    "It''s natural." Jiang Gu Nan nodded slightly to the threat of the other party, but the look in his eyes was somewhat disdainful.


    When he was Jiang Gu Nan at the beginning?


    Now he is the confidant of the Jiang family leader. Without Jiang Guwei, he would definitely be the next Jiang family leader.


    When he becomes the leader of the Jiang family, even the Feng family, he has to consider the influence of the whole Jiang family and the four ancient families to move him.


    How about the Phoenix family?


    Ha ha.


    "Keep going, don''t let me down." Then he hung up on the other side.


    Jiang Gu Nan just left the corner of his mouth when he hung up the phone.


    What a thing!


    It''s just a dog beside Feng leisurely. She came to him and pretended to be a man.

 Chapter 2534

    As soon as Jiang Guwei entered the company, he met Wan Xingke.


    Wan Xingke immediately changed her face and asked in a cold voice, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s not for you." Jiang Guwei didn''t know Wan Xingke was here.


    "What''s the matter, ArKO?" Wang Hongfei walked back with his coffee cup, and saw Wan Xingke''s eyes full of evil intention, and immediately came over.


    "Nothing." Wan Xingke doesn''t want Wang Hongfei to contact this scum too much.


    There is no profit but harm.


    At first, I wondered how the arrogant wanxingke could work here, and how he was subordinated to ilanyou. Since wanxinghao became the head of wanjiajia, the identity of wanxingke has been different from before.


    Even the head of the Jiang family told him that the marriage was over, but he didn''t mean much to wanxingke, so he couldn''t be better.


    Married Wan Xingke is basically equivalent to putting his head on his pants and belt, and daily life is also estimated to be licking blood.


    He doesn''t think he has a long life.


    Now his eyes turned on Wang Hongfei and looked at wanxingke, with the corners of his mouth turned.


    "You are..." Wang Hongfei vaguely felt as if he had seen Jiang Guwei somewhere, but could not remember where he asked.


    "Jiang Guwei, the Jiang family." Jiang Guwei is not looking for trouble. He naturally ignores Wan Xingke''s hostility: "I''m looking for your general manager."


    "You don''t have time to see you, go away." Wan Xingke always felt that Jiang Guwei was uneasy, so he immediately drove away.


    "The time is set by you." Jiang Guwei turned his eyes to Wan Xingke and said, "she said that there are, when and between."


    "You!" Wan Xingke is a little uncertain. Is it really yilanyou who has appointed Jiang Guwei?


    Why can''t you think so? What''s your date with this black sheep.


    "Then I''ll ask. Please wait a moment." Wang Hongfei hears the sound and knows that Jiang Guwei has an appointment. Although he doesn''t know what kind of resentment Wan Xingke has with Jiang Guwei, he can''t neglect if he has something to do with his work.


    "Trouble." Jiang Guwei nodded his head.


    Wang Hongfei put the mug aside and went upstairs.


    "Jiang Guwei, what''s your idea?" Wan Xingke glanced up and down at Jiang Guwei, his eyes full of hostility.


    "To give you money." Said Jiang Guwei.


    "Ghosts believe you." Wan Xingke gave a cold snort.


    "Believe it or not." Jiang Guwei said with a little teasing: "wanxingke, I can''t imagine that you are really in love? I''ve got the company. How, have you got it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Wan Xingke heard Jiang Guwei say that, he would start with a frown on his brow. Jiang Guwei said too much nonsense. If he didn''t teach him a lesson, he would not be able to do it.


    "He doesn''t know who you are, does he?" Jiang Guwei said, "do it here My kung fu is not as good as yours, but it''s enough to stand up with you for a while. You said to let him know that you''re a female killer without blinking an eye. Does he dare to ask you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke''s fist was pinched on his side.


    At this time, Wang Hongfei and Chang Ning went downstairs together.


    "Ginger, this way, please." Chang Ning raised her hand and said, "Yi is always waiting for you in the office."


    "Good." Jiang Guwei answered and left behind Chang Ning. Before leaving, he had an interesting look at Wang Hongfei.


    Wang Hongfei is a little flustered when Jiang Guwei looks at him. He stares at what he looks at.


    When I went to see wanxingke again, I saw wanxingke''s face was blue and white for a while, his teeth were clattering and his whole body was full of the breath of being away from people, which was really terrible.


    In his memory, although Wan Xingke was hot tempered and angry, he was so angry For the first time.


    "How are you?" Wang Hongfei hesitated for a long time or looked at Wan Xingke and asked.


    "Dead, no, No." Wan Xingke squeezed three words out of his teeth. Even if he was going to die, he would die of Jiang Guwei!


    "Don''t be angry." Wang Hongfei took the mug which had been put on the table before and put it into Wan Xingke''s hand: "the coffee I just made, with milk and sugar, is for you to drink."


    "Who wants to use your cup?" Wanxingke put the cup back into Wang Hongfei''s hand and went to his desk.


    "No need, no need." Wang Hongfei looks at his mug and frowns. His mug is washed clean every time he uses it. OK, it''s not dirty at all. Do you need to be so disgusted?


    Or Are you hating him? Dislike his coffee?


    Wang Hongfei was a little confused.


    "Here you are." Wan Xingke went back and put his quilt on Wang Hongfei: "what are you looking at me for?"


    "What do you mean?" Wang Hongfei didn''t understand for a while.


    "I said no to your cup and didn''t say no to coffee. Make me another cup, milk without sugar." Wan Xingke then turned around and went back to her desk.


    "I......" Wang Hongfei wanted to say something and felt that if he said something at this time, he would be bullied more by wanxingke, so he had to admit his life and shake his head to make coffee for wanxingke.What''s his life


    Wan Xingke looks up at Wang Hongfei, a smile appears on the corner of her mouth, and then she snorts again. It''s not so easy to make girls happy.


    At the same time, in yilanyou''s office upstairs, Jiang Guwei said his intention once and then sat there without talking, just watching yilanyou waiting for her to make a statement.


    "So, is that what you mean?" Ilanyou looks at Jiang Guwei with great interest. After such a long absence, Jiang Guwei seems to have made a lot of progress.


    At least when clarifying the content of cooperation and analyzing the advantages and disadvantages, it is still right.


    "This has nothing to do with Yi." Jiang Guwei knew that Ilan''s tryst was difficult for him. If he could come, he would be ready to be difficult.


    Not all? It will be a great task for us. We must make a mess first. Anyway, it won''t be easy.


    "So, do you want to do this project on New Year''s day?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No." "We are looking for Valentine''s day on February 14," Jiang said


    "February 14?" Yi Lanyou is also slightly shocked. If you want to meet Xiao Boli, it''s most appropriate to choose the same day. It''s easy to cause trouble after such a good one and a half months.


    Is it the time that Xiao Bo deliberately cut off in order to dispel her doubt?


    But it doesn''t make much sense. Will Xiao Bo do the extra difficult thing?


    Yilanyou''s beautiful eyes turned and thought that something should be pulled out of Jiang Guwei''s body. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Jiang Shao, your and my grudges are not two days in a day. You come to me suddenly..." Slightly pause, yilanyou smiled: "I''m a little surprised. I can''t promise at will for a while. I hope I can understand."

 Chapter 2535

    Originally, I was trying to be difficult, but I heard such a reply from yilanyou. Jiang Guwei was also a little shocked. After being stunned, Jiang Guwei raised his hand and said, "it''s OK. I was also very resistant to come to you."


    "Since Yuan Shao is so resistant, how can he make up his mind?" Yi Lan You looks at Jiang Guwei and asks.


    "No one can''t live with money." Jiang Guwei replied.


    "It''s not like yuan is a man who bows to money." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "but in business, since Jiang Shao is here for cooperation, he should have studied the current market before?"


    "Studied." Jiang Guwei really did his homework: "I heard that the price of Leyou game company is higher than that of its peers."


    "There is such a thing." Yilanyou replied, "we also need to consider the market. Only when the price is a little higher can we have food."


    "So you are doing good." Jiang Guwei hums and laughs, "what do you say about those companies that you have opened at a high price?"


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said: "many cooperation is not necessarily necessary for our Leyou game company. Since we have chosen our company, it is natural that one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. Open the door to do business, everyone has their own rules. Since I''ve been found, I''ll follow my rules. "


    "How much are you going to drive?" Jiang Guwei turns the topic back to business, which he cares about.


    "February 14th?" Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "there is plenty of time, and the work is not very difficult. The price will go according to the market."


    "According to the market?" Jiang Guwei was stunned. How easy to talk?


    "Yes." "If there is any urgent order, I may have to increase the price," said ilanyou


    "Then make an appointment." Jiang Guwei intends to finish the work today, and he doesn''t want to work hard.


    "Don''t worry." "I''ll have the contract sent to you later," elanyou said


    "Yes." Things are much smoother than you think. Jiang Guwei is not used to it. He rubs his hands on his legs and looks embarrassed.


    He coughed twice and said, "I''m here to cooperate with you because of business needs."


    "I see." Yilanyou answered with a voice and said, "take what you need."


    "Yes." Jiang Guwei said, "well Then I''ll go first. "


    "No delivery." Elam gave a hand.


    Jiang Guwei got up and left ilanyou''s office.


    Looking at the closed door, yilanyou''s eyes narrowed slightly. Jiang Guwei may not know that he has become a part of other people''s calculation.


    This matter has nothing to do with Xiao Bo, but according to Jiang Guwei''s character, it can''t be calculated even if he wants to. There must be someone in the Jiang family who is secretly connected with Xiao Bo.


    Who is it?


    Ilanyou''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a gentle face came to mind.


    Jiang Gu Nan.


    Probably this person.


    Ilanyou''s fingertips gently tap on the table. If that''s the case, maybe she can join Jiang Guwei to invite you to enter the urn.


    But according to Jiang Guwei''s character, now she can''t be in a hurry. She can only do a good job first, and then Jiang Guwei will find her own door.


    Here Ilan you is waiting for Jiang Guwei to discover the plot between Jiang Ganan and Xiao Bo. On the other side, Lin xiaorou is waiting for Fang Yuan to respond.


    but time went by. Fang Yuan had been very quiet. According to the eye liner report, Fang Yuan kept himself in the room, and even three meals were taken to the room.


    According to Lin xiaorou''s understanding of Fang Yuan, she is not a calm person, but how can Fang Yuan keep silent?


    Lin xiaorou is tired of not waiting for Fang Yuan''s response. Looking at her manicured round nails, Lin xiaorou says, "sort out the documents she got before and send them to her."


    "Yes." The man next to me answered.


    "It''s really stupid. I don''t know when I remind you. I''m stupid." Lin xiaorou gave a cold hum.


    Before long, a document was sent to Fang Yuan.


    "For me?" Fang Yuan looked at the servant and asked, "who asked you to bring it?"


    "I don''t know. The man just said to give it to his wife." The servant lowered his head slightly and did not look at Fang Yuan''s face.


    "I see." Fang Yuan should have a look back to the kraft paper bag in her hand, a little confused.


    "Madam, dinner..." Asked the servant.


    "Bring it to my room." Fang Yuan then shut the door heavily.


    Fang Yuan has been locked up in her room since she was examined in various hospitals. She is sure that she hasn''t taken any contraceptives. If she takes drugs for a long time, it''s only when she takes drugs.


    Is it really because of drugs?


    Fang Yuan has been living in pain these days, and she dare not even see people.She felt sorry for Xiao Bo, and even thought that she might not have children in the future. What about Xiao Bo''s divorce for this?


    Fang Yuan was afraid and flustered. She wanted to contact Fang Lian, but she couldn''t.


    Fang Yuan walked to the bedside with a kraft paper bag. She glanced casually to see herself in the mirror. Her face was pale and her eyes were blank. The whole person seemed to be seriously ill.


    Don''t want to see again, Fang Yuan don''t open her face, bow her head and open the kraft paper bag. Fang Yuan takes out several report sheets from inside, one of which opens to the past. The look in Fang Yuan''s eyes changes from doubt to shock.


    Lizu is pregnant!


    And it''s been a few months from this report.


    For a while, Fang Yuan''s heart was filled with infinite jealousy. She had lost the qualification of being a mother, but Li Susu was pregnant!


    Why should such a thing be handed over to her?


    Fang Yuan gnawed her teeth and tore up the reports. She seemed to blow them up again. Finally, she was exhausted and knelt down beside the bed.


    Her hands covered her face, and Fang Yuan wept bitterly. Now she really wants to find Fang Lian.


    Maybe she was tired of crying. Fang Yuan fell asleep by the bed. She didn''t wake up from her sleep until the servant came to deliver the meal in the evening.


    "Madame." The servant looked at the mess of the room without a look of shock: "dinner."


    "I see." Fang Yuan raised her hand and rubbed the position of her temple. She thought of something and asked casually, "is Sir back?"


    "Not yet." The servant replied, "Sir, I''m calling back to say that I''m busy with my work. I don''t need to prepare any meals at night."


    "Where''s lissuu?" Fang Yuan asked.


    "I went out half an hour ago, but I haven''t come back." The servant replied.


    "Out of the door?" Fang Yuan was stunned at first, then frowned and said, "well, now I don''t even know to ask for leave from work."

 Chapter 2536

    The servant didn''t make a sound, but just put the dinner on the cloth and walked out.


    Fang Yuan ate two mouthfuls of rice. The more she thought about it, the more angry she felt. She immediately called Li Susu.


    On the other side, Li Susu was shocked to see Fang Yuan calling. These days, Fang Yuan locked herself in her room. She thought that Fang Yuan would not come out today.


    "What''s the matter?" Sitting on the opposite side of Li Su Su, Xiao Bo looks at Li Su Su and stares at her cell phone, then she starts to ask, "whose phone is it?"


    "Fang Yuan''s." Li Su Su compared a silent action to connect the phone: "madam."


    "Where the hell is it!" Fang Yuan was more indignant when she heard Li Susu''s voice.


    "Come out and do something." She replied.


    "Don''t you know to ask me for leave when you go out? You are becoming more and more famous! " Fang Yuan said coldly.


    "No." Li Susu said: "you are not feeling well these two days. I am afraid that you will have a rest because of the noise, so..."


    "You don''t know if I died in the room?" Fang Yuan scolded, "don''t you know what you are doing?"


    "Sorry..." There''s no other way for Lesotho than to apologize again and again.


    On the other side of the phone, Fang Yuan is still talking and swearing, but Xiao Bo, who is sitting opposite to Li Susu, looks more and more heavy.


    Li Su Su sees Xiao Bo''s expression is not good and knows that Xiao Bo is hurting himself, so she covers Xiao Bo''s hand on the back of his hand to show her comfort.


    "Get back to me now!" After scolding this sentence, Fang Yuan hung up the phone.


    "Ah..." Li Su Su sighed and said, "I feel that I will be scolded again. How many dishes are there? Let''s eat quickly. "


    "I won''t let her scold you." Xiao Bo said: "you eat your first, eat slowly. It''s not easy for us to come out on a date and ignore her. "


    "I''m very happy to be with you." Li Su Su said with a smile.


    "Stupid is not stupid." Xiao Bo''s eyes were full of doting. They didn''t find anyone in the corner who aimed the camera at them.


    That night, Russell and seaport went back one by one.


    Fang Yuan was stopped by Xiao Bo just when she was about to make trouble for Li Susu. Fang Yuan didn''t dare to look at Xiao Bo directly because she knew she had a physical problem. Now she even went back to the room without saying a few words.


    Li Su Su and Xiao Bo look at each other. They both smile.


    Xiao Bo went out to work the next morning. With the lessons of last night, Li Su Su was even more energetic for fear that Fang Yuan would not be angry and get a scolding.


    Fang Yuan''s mobile phone suddenly received a message from a stranger. It was the photo of Li Susu and Xiao Bo dating last night.


    Seeing this picture, Fang Yuan is not calm.


    When she thought about her pregnancy, Fang Yuan suddenly felt that her whole body was cold.


    Is Russell''s child shobo''s?


    Is Li Suu really ready to use this child to squeeze himself away?


    Fang Yuan''s hands shaking as she holds her cell phone. First, she can''t have a baby, but Li Su Su is pregnant again. She is still pregnant with Xiao Bo''s baby!


    Fang Yuan thought of her medical record again. Before the doctor said that she had never taken the emergency contraceptive pill for a long time, but if someone intentionally put it in her diet, it would not be necessarily


    The more she thinks about it, the more Fang Yuan thinks that Li Su Su is the real killer who will make her unable to conceive again!


    "Li Susu..." Fang Yuan was biting at the root of her teeth, and the whole man fell down.


    After thinking about it, Fang Yuan calmed down.


    The servant came to knock on the door: "madam, do you need to clean the room?"


    "No need." Fang Yuan said with a straight face, "go and ask Li Su to come over."


    "Yes." The servant turned around and left.


    Fang Yuan''s hand was clenching her fist on the side of her body. She couldn''t give birth to Xiao Bo''s child. Li Susu should not be delusional either!


    As soon as she heard Fang Yuan''s call, Li Su Su did not dare to step up the stairs. As soon as she knocked on the door of Fang Yuan''s room, Li Su Su saw that Fang Yuan''s room was very dark, without turning on the light, and the curtains were also drawn. Only a crack penetrated a beam of light, and Fang Yuan sat with her back to the beam of light, speechless, and the whole person was gloomy and terrible.


    "Madame?" Li Suu Su made a tentative cry.


    "I''m going out. You get ready." Fang Yuan said suddenly.


    "Yes." Li Su Su answered and went out.


    Fang Yuan looks up at Li Su Su and stands up to follow her.


    Li Susu walked to the edge of the stairs and found that there seemed to be someone behind her. She was about to turn around and felt that someone had pushed her back hard. The whole person had already rolled down the stairs before she had calmed down.


    Her head was knocked on the corner of the stairs, and Li Su Su sensed that there was a warm stream running down her cheek, and she felt as if she was in pain.


    She put out her hand to cover her stomach. She had a premonition that the child might not be able to protect her.There was no way to cry. Li Su Su raised her eyes to see the people on the steps, but she felt that the world in front of her was hazy, and then she fell into complete darkness.


    It was already dark when Li Su Su woke up. The air was filled with the smell of disinfectant water. Slowly open your eyes. With the recovery of consciousness, it was obvious pain.


    "Su Su, you wake up!" Xiao Bo firmly holds Li Suu Su''s hand, and when she wakes up completely, it seems that he is finally relieved: "it''s OK, it''s OK already."


    "Xiao bo..." Li Su Su looks at Xiao Bo: "our children..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s eyes smothered for a long time before he tightened her hand and said, "everything will pass. We are still young, and children will have more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Su Su feels nose one acid, tear then cannot control of glide down.


    "Su Su..." Xiao Bo''s voice was a little hoarse, and his hand was shaking slightly.


    This was his first child, and he had no less pain in his heart than Russell.


    He had fantasized about life too many times later, and all those beautiful things now look cold and piercing.


    In reality, he has no power to fight back. That''s why Xiao Bo finally made up his mind.


    "Suu Su, you go." Xiao Bo looked at Li Su Su and said.


    "What?" Li Su Su hears Xiao Bo''s words and the whole person is ignorant: "go?"


    "I''m too arrogant. Now I I can''t protect you. " Xiao Bo held Lisu''s hand and brushed her hair gently: "you go, I have been arranged, you wait for me in a safe place, and when I have solved all this, I will pick you up."


    "I don''t want it." Li Su Su shook her head: "Xiao Bo, I don''t want to leave, I don''t want to leave you!"

 Chapter 2537

    She just lost her child and didn''t want to lose shobo.


    "Be obedient." Xiao Bo''s eyes are red: "only when you are safe, can I really have no scruples, and I can give it a go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Su Su knows that she is now Xiao Bo''s concern and hindrance. Thousands of words turn into sobs.


    It''s not easy to get rid of Lin xiaorou''s eyes and ears to send Li Susu away, but Xiao Bo still has some contacts. He made a big quarrel with Fang Yuan when he went home. On the other hand, he sent people to the hospital to smuggle Li Susu out and replace her with a dead female corpse.


    From this day on, Li Su Su is dead.


    "It''s really cheap for her." When Lin xiaorou received the news, she only sneered. If Li Susu is not dead, she will have more ways to make her life worse than death.


    It''s just that the clue to find the whereabouts of the bramble from Li Susu''s side is completely broken.


    Thinking of this, Lin xiaorou decided to focus on Fang Yuan.


    At the same time, Fang Yuan also received a message: "dead? How could she have died! "


    Fang Yuan just wants Li Suu to abort, but she doesn''t want her life.


    But it''s a little scary that this man is gone.


    Fang Yuan is walking around the room worried about whether there will be police looking for her and whether anyone will know that she has killed someone?


    This is not so tense as Fang Yuan usually is. But now she can''t get in touch with her superiors. She always lacks a little backbone and can''t make up her mind.


    If Fang Lian is here, she will deal with everything for her, so as not to let her worry about such small things.


    But now she is the only one who has to rely on her husband again: "what do you say?"


    "What can I do?" Xiao Bo didn''t want to see Fang Yuan more at a glance.


    "Are you still blaming me?" Fang Yuan frowned and said, "it''s her first......"


    "Well, you don''t have to say that." Xiao Bo got up impatiently, walked around the room for two times and said, "don''t go out this time, I will try my best to keep it down."


    "Really?" As soon as Fang Yuan heard Xiao Bo''s words, she knew that the husband and wife were much better than the dew mandarin duck. Her husband was only seduced for a while, and she was still in love with her.


    "Yes." Xiao Bo answered casually.


    "Ah..." Fang Yuan was relieved to know that Xiao Bo could press the matter down, but she could not help but nagging and saying, "if my sister is here..."


    "Can''t you really get in touch with her?" Xiao Bo looked at Fang Yuan and asked.


    "Can''t be reached." Fang Yuan spread her hands.


    Xiao Bo heard Fang Yuan say this, slightly frowned and didn''t say anything, just guessed Fang Lian''s whereabouts in his heart.


    At the same time, Fang Lian, who is in the Phoenix family, also received the news.


    "Is Lisu dead?" Fang Lian frowns. How could this man die?


    At first, she arranged Li Susu beside Fang Yuan to ensure her safety. Now that Li Susu is dead, what about Fang Yuan''s safety?


    Fang Lian feels more and more uneasy. Does she really want to give it to Ilan you?


    If it is really handed over to yilanyou, can yilanyou protect Fang Yuan''s safety?


    But once it''s handed in She has no choice but to die


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Susu was sent away, Xiao Bo, who had no attachment to the family, was reluctant to go back. When he thought that Fang Yuan had killed his child, he wished to strangle the poisonous woman himself.


    Focusing more on his work, Xiao Bo decides to solve yilanyou first and say other things. At this time, Xiao Bo receives Jiang Gu Nan''s call: "what do you say?"


    Xiao Bo''s eyebrows wrinkled and his face was surprised. What the hell is this Ilan you doing?


    "I also saw the contract with my own eyes before I could believe it." Jiang Gu Nan said in a low voice, "Yueyou game company didn''t offer a high price, Jiang Gu Wei didn''t use the money of the head office at all, so it seems that the effect is not ideal!"


    "How could this happen!" Xiao Bo has a kind of bad premonition, one after another accidents, this time''s plan will really go well?


    But now he has no way back. At that time, all the big words at the meeting had been said. If he didn''t achieve the goal he wanted to achieve, he would never be reconciled.


    "Let''s talk about it in detail." Jiang Gu Nan has a headache.


    "Good." Xiao Bo even when should come down, then let the Secretary book a single room in the hotel.


    At the same time, as soon as Changning received the news, he reported to ilanyou, "Xu Qianhao asked the Secretary to book a single room in the Le Sheng Hotel."


    "At this time?" Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Who do you think he will entertain?" Chang Ning asked.


    "It will never be Fang Yuan." Yi Lan You hums to say with a smile: "that Jiang Gu Nan saw the contract mostly, knew the price the matter just worried.""Then what are we going to do?" Chang Ning asked.


    "It''s not what we do, it''s what Jiang Guwei should do." Elanyou blinked at Changning and said, "it''s yours."


    "Don''t worry." Chang Ning nodded with a smile. She knew what to do.


    That night, Jiang Guwei arrived at the Lesheng hotel as promised, raised his wrist and looked at the time. He called and asked, "where are you two?"


    "We? We''re at the bar. " Stalin replied, covering his ears with one hand and his mobile phone with the other.


    "The bar?" Hearing this, Jiang Guwei almost blew up his hair: "your two grandsons asked me to come to Le Sheng Hotel, but you went to the bar!"


    "About you? No? " Stalin had walked out of the bar and was quite quiet. "We didn''t ask you out."


    "Didn''t you ask someone in the shop to tell me?" Jiang Guwei was also stunned.


    "No, we didn''t go to your shop." Stalin was also a little confused.


    "Then you still..." Jiang Guwei just wanted to ask, he saw a familiar figure coming out of the hotel and half narrowed his eyes.


    "Little ginger? Less ginger Dalin listened to Jiang Guwei and asked twice.


    "I''ll call you back later." Then Jiang Guwei immediately hung up his cell phone.


    "Hello?" Stalin looked at the phone that had been hung up and shook his head speechlessly. It''s nothing.


    Jiang Guwei squatted down slightly and saw that the two men were walking in their own direction.


    "Why is Jiang Gu Nan here?" Jiang Guwei murmured to himself.


    "Let''s do it." Jiang Gu Nan and Xu Qian Hao said as they walked towards the parking direction, "for the time being, some small mistakes will not affect our big plan."


    "Yes." Jiang Gu Nan replied, "I hope President Xu can give me more advice in the future."

 Chapter 2538

    "When the time comes, there will be any more accidents at Leyou game company..." Jiang Gu Nan and Xu Qian Hao shake hands and there are some worries in their eyes.


    "It''s also possible. That woman of ilanyou often doesn''t play cards according to common sense, so she should be on guard. But you can rest assured that we will always be right if we adapt to the circumstances." Xu Qianhao smiled and pretended to pat Jiang Ganan''s arm generously: "wait for the good news."


    "OK, ha ha ha." After hearing this, Jiang Gu Nan turned around and waved with a hearty smile. Then he went back to his car with Xu Qianhao and left one by one.


    Hiding in the back of his car, Jiang Gu Wei frowned. He didn''t hear very clearly. He only heard big plans, Leyou game company and ilanyou


    What does that mean?


    What''s the big plan of Jiang Gu Nan and Leyou game company?


    But at that time, it was Jiang Gu Nan who asked him to cooperate with Leyou game company. Is there anything else in it?


    In my heart, Jiang Gu Wei left a little more heart. After getting on the car, he dialed Jiang Gu Nan''s phone: "where is it?"


    "In..." Jiang Gu Nan is also a little puzzled. What does Jiang Gu Wei contact him to do at this time? Then he said casually, "on the way home, I just finished my work."


    "Oh." Jiang Guwei thought that there was something fishy in it.


    "Why did you call all of a sudden?" Jiang Gu Nan asked.


    "Nothing. I wanted to ask you about the cooperation with Leyou game company." Jiang Guwei said, "since you are driving, it''s OK."


    "What did you ask?" Hearing that it''s related to Leyou game company, Jiang Gu Nan frowned and asked, "aren''t all the contracts signed?"


    This Jiang Guwei should not have something to do with him at this time!


    "It''s signed." Jiang Guwei answered with a reply, "do you see it?" The contract was handled by him and hasn''t been shown to anyone.


    "No." "Jiang Gu Nan Dun said for a moment:" just estimate the day is almost


    "Oh." Jiang Guwei casually said two more words and then found an excuse to hang up the phone.


    Jiang Guwei drove home as soon as he hung up the phone. The contract he wanted to get to Jiang''s owner was put in his briefcase. Now he is resting on his bed, wondering whether he should take out the contract or not.


    "Is there any deceit?" In his mind, Jiang Guwei took out the contract and looked at it carefully from the beginning to the end twice: "no problem."


    The official seal is also covered in black and white. It has legal benefits. What''s wrong with this contract if there''s no problem?


    Jiang Gu Wei is a little confused. It seems that Jiang Gu Nan is really interested in the cooperation between him and Leyou game company this time. His heart has reached a point where it is a little out of line. He also has a meal with Jiang Gu Nan today.


    Who is it?


    Jiang Guwei felt that he had met some strangers, as if he had never seen them before.


    "President Xu?" Jiang Gu Wei remembers that Jiang Gu Nan seemed to call him that.


    After a few brain turns, Jiang Gu Wei''s eyes brightened: "isn''t mo the president of Xu''s jewelry?" In this way, Jiang Guwei got up and went to the computer to search for it. As soon as the data were compared, the person shown in the picture was really the one he saw tonight.


    I heard Jiang Gu Nan said that Xu''s jewelry and Leyou game company had signed a contract of high price. Did Xu''s jewelry renege on the contract, so they cooperated with Jiang Gu Nan and used Jiang''s family to revenge yilanyou?


    In any case, Jiang Gu Wei is too much for Jiang Gu nan to use Jiang''s family as a guide.


    If you go directly to the Jiang family leader


    Jiang Gu Wei thought of Jiang Gu Nan''s usually submissive appearance in front of the Jiang family leader. It is estimated that even if these things are placed in front of the Jiang family leader, the Jiang family leader will not believe them.


    Maybe he will beat the grass and frighten the snake!


    At the thought of this, Jiang Guwei holds the fingertip of the contract and exerts a little force. No, he still has to pretend that he doesn''t know anything. Cooperation still needs to continue.


    Only in this way can we uncover the disguise of Jiang Gu Nan, a hypocrite, and at the same time keep the reputation of Jiang family.


    Looking down at the contract in his hand, Jiang Guwei gazed at it slightly. He thought he had an idea.


    Together, Jiang Guwei took the contract to Jiang''s study, knocked on the door and saw Jiang Gunan already in it.


    Jiang Gu Wei despised Jiang Gu Nan''s quick movements for a while, but there was no expression on his face.


    "Gu Wei? What''s the matter? " Since Jiang Guwei came back this time, the more the Jiang family leader saw Jiang Guwei, the more satisfied he was, the more smiling he looked at him.


    "Grandpa." Jiang Gu Wei handed over the contract in his hand: "the contract of Leyou game company has been signed."


    "Oh?" The Jiang family owner took over the contract and looked over: "the price is not high."


    "Well, I went to talk about it myself. Ilan you told me directly that it would be good to follow the industry price." Jiang Guwei replied."Maybe I see your sincerity too." The Jiang family leader nodded and smiled contentedly and said, "this is what business is like. There is no eternal enemy but eternal interests. It is the best to turn enemies into friends with her."


    "Yes." Jiang Guwei nodded a little.


    "Gu Nan, look." The master of the Jiang family is happy and naturally wants to find the nearest person to share his happy mood.


    "Yes." Jiang Gu Nan''s heart was a little sour, and he said: "Gu Wei is really more and more capable. It''s powerful. "


    "Ha ha, I''ll be relieved when the Jiang family hands over to your brother." "By the way, Gu Wei, since you and the young master mother of the long family have already made up, and then there is cooperation, then..." After a meal, the master of the Jiang family picked up an invitation from the table and handed it to him: "you can attend the Longshi wedding instead of the Jiang family."


    "Yes." Jiang Guwei answered and took the invitation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Gu Nan''s eyes were twitching. Last time he attended the banquet in Zeus, he represented the Jiang family. At that time, he had already made it clear that he was the good successor of the Jiang family. Now let Jiang Gu Wei represent the Jiang family Isn''t this hitting him in the face?


    After a while, Jiang Gu Nan said with a dry smile: "my Lord, don''t let Gu Wei go. Now Gu Wei has just come back, and you haven''t seen the change of Gu Wei. The long family wedding is on January 6. Gu Wei''s plan with Leyou game company is February 14, or go out to participate in those things after the achievements ¡±


    "do you think I have disgraced the Jiang family?" Jiang Gu Wei interrupted Jiang Gu Nan and asked in a cold voice.


    "Where is it?" Jiang immediately denied that he said, "I can see your progress now, Gu Wei. I should be the happiest person except the owner."


    "If that''s the case." Jiang Guwei''s mouth was turned.

 Chapter 2539

    "What are you brothers doing?" At the first sight of Jiang Guwei, the head of Jiang''s family said, "family and ability make everything better!"


    "You are right." Jiang Gu Nan responded immediately.


    "Grandpa, do you want me to go to the wedding?" Asked Jiang Guwei, shaking the invitation in his hand.


    "This..." The head of the Jiang family knows that what Jiang Gu Nan said is reasonable, but for the time being, he doesn''t want to hurt Jiang Gu Wei''s enthusiasm, so he says, "you are still required to go. You should prepare well and prepare a generous gift."


    "Good." Jiang Guwei nodded his head and then took the invitation back. With his eyes remaining light, he noticed that Jiang Gunan''s eyes always fell on the invitation. Jiang Guwei''s mouth turned down again.


    "Is there anything else?" Asked the Jiang family leader.


    "No, I''m talking about the contract, because the capital is not high, so I can''t use the money of the head office." Jiang Guwei said, "thanks for Grandpa''s kindness."


    "Yes." The Jiang family leader nodded and smiled contentedly: "it''s good to know how to be grateful."


    "I have nothing to do with it." Jiang Gu Nan said, "I heard Gu Wei call me on my way home and said it''s something about Leyou game company. I''ll come to see if there''s any difference."


    "You know I called you." Jiang Guwei snorted and said, "why don''t you come to me directly and tell Grandpa what to do?"


    "Isn''t it a little unpleasant before? I thought that if there was any problem with the contract, you would come to the owner to discuss it, so you just waited here. " Jiang Gu Nan said with a dry smile.


    "Let it go with the previous unhappiness. In the future, as long as your brothers are good, they will be better than anything." Said the head of the Jiang family.


    "Yes." Jiang Gu Wei and Jiang Gu Nan answered and listened to the Jiang family leader''s lecture for a while. Jiang Gu Wei left the Jiang family leader''s study and Jiang Gu Nan also left the Jiang family.


    The next day also did not have time to make an appointment, early in the morning, Jiang Guwei found the music you game company.


    "Why are you here again?" Wan Xingke was upset at the sight of Jiang Guwei.


    "I don''t have time for you." Jiang Guwei asked, "what about Ilan you?"


    "What? Have an appointment today? " Wan Xingke asked with a hum.


    "Don''t be so wordy. I have a business." Jiang Guwei said, "I''m looking for ilanyou."


    "You look like you''re looking for someone to fight with. Who dares to look for you?" Wan Xingke said with white eyes: "tell me in advance if you have anything!"


    "You wanxingke can''t make sure what else you want to do? Get out of the way Jiang Guwei''s words were not polite. He was tired of seeing each other and was repaired so many times by Wan Xingke. Only when Jiang Guwei was willing to deal with Wan Xingke, could he have a ghost.


    "Ako? What''s the matter? " Wang Hongfei heard the company''s noisy door as soon as he got out of the elevator. When he came, he saw that the person who came last time had a dispute with Wan Xingke.


    It seems that this man has been arguing with wanxingke since he came.


    "This man came to quarrel for seclusion without an appointment. I doubt he planned anything wrong!" Wan Xingke felt that he had a good reason. After all, Jiang Guwei had always been a urinate.


    Although it''s said recently that Jiang Guwei is still honest in Jiang''s family and has a similar business model, she thinks that dogs are dogs, and dogs can''t change to eat shit.


    "Conspiring against evil?" Jiang Guwei was laughed by Wan Xingke: "do you have such a description of your partner? That''s how your company teaches you to talk? "


    "Partners? Just you? " Wan Xingke said with an exaggerated laugh: "ha, ha, ha! Don''t you laugh at me! "


    "If you want to die, stay away from porcelain!" Jiang Guwei and WAN Xingke refused to give in half at the top of their sentences.


    Seeing these two people coming and going, Wang Hongfei felt a little uncomfortable. He immediately reached out his hand and pulled Wan Xingke, who was waving his teeth and claws, behind him. Then he stood on the opposite side of Jiang Guwei, and said to Jiang Guwei''s eyes: "if there is no appointment, we can ask for you, but Yi will not have time and hope for understanding. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei''s eyes crossed Wang Hongfei''s shoulders and looked at Wan Xingke''s suddenly red face. His mouth was raised.


    What is the marinated bean curd? It''s good for one thing.


    He saw it today.


    The ten thousand murderers were really brought down by this poor boy, and they could also show their little daughter''s posture, which had never been imagined before.


    Wang Hongfei saw that Jiang Guwei had been looking at Wan Xingke and was upset. He turned around and pushed Wan Xingke and said, "ah Ke, go upstairs and have a look."


    "Good." Wan Xingke answered with a gentle voice and then stared at Jiang Guwei and said fiercely, "I warn you! Be honest! " Turn around and go.


    "I''ll go! This difference is too big... " Jiang Guwei''s mouth twitched and looked at Wang Hongfei and said, "your words are like human words. Tell you that President Yi, with the small steel cannon like wanxingke, how much reserve fund is not enough to compensate!""We don''t have to worry about our company." Wang Hongfei remembered that when Jiang Guwei came last time, it seemed that he had burst his own door. It was Jiang.


    "It''s very maintenance." Jiang Guwei sneered and said, "what''s the matter? Did you take it? "


    "What?" Wang Hongfei was shocked and didn''t understand what Jiang Guwei meant.


    "It takes courage to be with wanxingke. Not everyone has that courage." Jiang Guwei looked up and down at Wang Hongfei and said, "it seems that you are not very good at fighting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei looks down at himself. Does he look weak?


    Shouldn''t it?


    Wang Hongfei is aware that he should be a sunshine teenager. Even if he went to work and school, he didn''t fall off playing basketball. If he took off his clothes, he still had some muscle contours. How could he not bear playing?


    "By the way." Jiang Guwei raised his eyes and glanced at the direction of the stairs. "Did you buy insurance? It''s the kind of compensation that can be made by breaking hands and feet. It''s the kind of compensation that can be made by people or accidents, such as fracture and disability. "


    "Ah?" Wang Hongfei is stunned again. He has bought insurance, but Jiang Guwei''s attitude is a little strange?


    At this time, Wan Xingke went back, Jiang Guwei said: "don''t tell Wan Xingke what you just said."


    "Yes?" Wang Hongfei is a little confused. Jiang Guwei is really a strange person. How can he not know what they just said that they can''t tell people?


    Wan Xingke came over and said with a cold snort, "you are welcome to go upstairs."

 Chapter 2540

    "See what I say!" Jiang Guwei snorted coldly, and then put his hands in his pocket and snorted a ditty to walk over Wan Xingke towards the stairs.


    "I really want to kill him..." This is wanxingke''s sincere feeling.


    "Hold back." "The company has a statement that it can''t be difficult for customers," Wang said


    "Tut." Wan Xingke said something regrettable, and then looked at Wang Hongfei and asked, "did Jiang Guwei just talk nonsense to you?"


    "No." Wang Hongfei shook his head.


    "This person is a lunatic neuropathy, you don''t pay attention to him, hear?" Wanxingke warned.


    "Oh." Wang Hongfei nodded a little cleverly.


    He thought jiangguwei was strange, and didn''t plan to make a deep acquaintance with him.


    On the other side, Jiang Guwei took his hand out of his pocket after he went upstairs, and after knocking on the door, he adjusted his tie.


    "Come in." Ilanyou heard a knock at the door.


    Jiang Guwei pushed the door in and said, "come here without an appointment, didn''t you have any trouble?"


    "No." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I know you will come."


    "You know I''ll come?" Jiang Gu Wei was stunned for a moment.


    "Or who do you think made you go to the Le Sheng Hotel yesterday?" Ilanyou asked with a smile on his chin.


    "It''s you!" Jiang Guwei suddenly remembered that Stalin didn''t know anything. After returning home in the evening, he repeatedly confirmed that Stalin had not invited him, and he was wondering.


    "You Haven''t guessed it yet? " Yilan you looked up and down at Jiang Guwei and said, "I really overestimate you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei''s mouth slightly twitches. The woman he knows is ilanyou. He goes straight to the opposite side of the desk, pulls out his chair, Jiang Guwei sits down, looks up at ilanyou and asks, "well, why should I see that scene with my own eyes?"


    "Because seeing is believing and hearing is deceitful." "There are things you can see with your own eyes that are more credible than what I told you," elanyou said


    "Then how do I know what I see is real?" Jiang Guwei frowned slightly.


    "It depends on the height of your IQ." "The truth is in front of you," said ilanyou. "If you don''t want to believe me, you can''t help it. You should never wake someone who is trying to pretend to sleep."


    "Then why did you tell me?" Asked Jiang Guwei again.


    "Because Jiang Gu Nan is a member of your Jiang family. If I teach you a lesson, I will be a bit of a poacher." Said ilanyou.


    "Don''t you teach me too much?" Jiang Guwei said with a cold snort, now it''s beautiful.


    "I teach you a lesson because you have offended me. It can''t be done overnight." Said ilanyou.


    "Jiang Gu Nan didn''t offend you?" Asked Jiang Guwei.


    "Jiang Gu Nan didn''t use my shop as a stepping stone." Yi Lan You hums and says with a smile: "he uses your Jiang''s shop. It will be your Jiang''s that will close down and suffer losses. What''s the relationship with me?"


    "Since it has nothing to do with you, what are you in a hurry?" Jiang Guwei frowned, but he didn''t think ilanyou was a meddler.


    "I have nothing to do with Jiang''s family, but I have something to do with Jiang Gu Nan and Xu''s jewelry." Yilan you looks up at Jiang Guwei and says, "how do you think I dare to offer Xu''s jewelry a high price? How dare Xu''s jewelry respond to the high price I ask for?"


    "Is this a game? You''re going to bring in the Jiang clan! " Jiang Guwei thought for a moment.


    "It''s not that we brought in the Jiang clan for the game. It''s Jiang Ganan and Xu Qianhao who brought in the Jiang clan. It has nothing to do with me." Ilanyou thought for a moment and said, "in a way, am I still the victim?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Gu Wei took a suspicious look at Ilan you and asked, "why does Jiang Gu Nan do this?"


    "What else could it be?" Yilanyou sneered and said, "because of you."


    "Me?" Jiang Gu Wei slightly frowns, because he?


    "You, master Jiang, will not change your prodigal son back to gold. The image Jiang has created for so many years has become his biggest rival. He will naturally frustrate you and make you lose the trust of the master Jiang." Said ilanyou.


    "Even if the two stores are closed, Grandpa will not lose his trust in me." Jiang Guwei waved and thought that ilanyou was exaggerating.


    "Then if I had offered you a high price, would you have paid from the head office?" Yilanyou reached out his fingertip and nodded twice on the table. "Then you are not only closing two stores, but also losing a lot of money from the head office."


    "Here..." Jiang Gu Wei was stunned for a while, and then he showed an expression of sudden realization. No wonder yesterday Jiang Gu Nan and Xu Qian Hao said something unexpected and unexpected


    That''s what it''s about?


    "Now you want to understand?" Ilanyou looks at Jiang Guwei. To be honest, it''s a bit hard to talk to Jiang Guwei and understand everything. It''s thanks to Jiang Guwei who never guessed that she could arrange him to come to Le Sheng Hotel to find himself."I see." Jiang Guwei replied with a frown: "this damn Jiang Gunan! This is the Jiang family''s own business. Unexpectedly, it leads to so many deviations and lets outsiders intervene! The one who lost the yuan family! "


    Hear Jiang Guwei say so, yilanyou''s mouth hook hook, her idea is right.


    A fool, a traitor.


    Even if Jiang''s family is going to decline, it can still retain its reputation for thousands of years.


    Better than falling into the hands of that treacherous villain.


    Yilanyou raised his hand and took a sip of water from the water glass beside him. "Do you think this is the first time Jiang Gu Nan has joined up with outsiders?"


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Gu Wei slightly frowned at her disbelief.


    "Take a look at this." Yilanyou left a thick information bag in front of Jiang Guwei: "it won''t let you down."


    Jiang Guwei hesitated for a moment, reached for the information bag, opened it and saw only a few eyes on his forehead, then exuded cold sweat, even scolded: "beast! Beast! How dare he? "


    "What? No doubt now? " Yilanyou put his chin on one hand and asked with a smile: "I don''t doubt that what you see must be true?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei changed his face, put the information in his hand back in the information bag and was ready to leave.


    "This thing can''t be seen by the Jiang family leader." It seems to have guessed what Jiang Guwei is going to do for a long time. Ilan said softly, "at least it''s not the time yet."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Guwei looked at yilanyou and asked.


    "Good steel is used for blades, and money is spent on knots." Yi Lanyou smiles mysteriously: "Jiang Shao, dare to make a deal with me"

 Chapter 2541

    Jiang Guwei looked at yilanyou with some precautions and asked, "what deal?"


    "You''re only making a deal." Elanyou said, pointing his fingertips at the table.


    "Will you be so kind?" Jiang Guwei obviously didn''t believe it.


    "In business, what I want is nothing more than what the businessman wants." Yi Lan You hums to say with a smile.


    "How much do you want?" Asked Jiang Guwei.


    "I don''t want your yuan family''s money for nothing." "The advertising industry unexpectedly made a lot of money better than I thought. I''ve bought the company upstairs and now I''ve finished the decoration. I''m going to set up an advertising department alone. In the future, Jiang''s advertising business hopes to cooperate more," elanyou said


    "That''s it?" Jiang Guwei is slightly shocked. It''s reasonable to say that yilanyou''s identity is here. With the brand effect, what kind of advertisements are not rare. Do you need to cooperate with yourself?


    "It''s just one more person." "I''ll help you once," said ilanyou. "You owe me a favor."


    "You said it was to help me deal with Jiang Gu Nan. In fact, you were also fighting against Xu. How could it be that I owe you the favor?" Jiang Gu Wei frowned.


    "Even if Xu''s jewelry is not disposed of like you and me, I will inform you that I don''t want to involve Jiang Gu nan to make the Jiang family ugly." Yilanyou said that she really didn''t pay attention to Xu''s jewelry. Xiao Bo, she had to deal with it sooner or later. Jiang Guwei was only called because Jiang Gunan joined in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei didn''t refute yilanyou''s words. Although he didn''t like this man, he had to admit to yilanyou''s ability.


    "How is it?" Yi Lan You looks at Jiang Guwei and asks, "what else do you want to ask?"


    "Jiang Gu Nan has a phoenix family behind him." Jiang Guwei looked at yilanyou and said, "how can you be regarded as the little master mother of the dragon family? After so many years of cooperation between the two nationalities, you are not afraid to get into trouble because of you?"


    "Have I caused little trouble?" Ilan you quite disdained smile: "even if I don''t make trouble, the trouble will come to me, what to be afraid of."


    "Don''t be so innocent, Ilan you, you are not a good man." Jiang Guwei said firmly.


    "I never said I was a good man." Yilanyou said with a sneer, "that''s all. Jiang Shao will make up his mind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei hesitated for a while, then looked up to ilanyou and said, "OK, I''d like to make this deal with you."


    "I hope we can cooperate happily." Ilanyou reaches out to Jiang Guwei.


    Jiang Guwei hesitated and shook ilanyou''s hand: "listen, I''m just to get rid of Jiang Gunan, the traitor of the Jiang family. Don''t expect you to take this opportunity to interfere in our Jiang family''s affairs."


    "You don''t know about your Jiang family. I''m not interested in getting involved." Yilanyou took back his hand and said with a snort, "OK, Jiang Shao can go there quickly, but he won''t give it away."


    "You mean cooperation?" Jiang Guwei is slightly shocked. He drives away without saying anything?


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and asked, "aren''t you busy, Yuan Shao?"


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Guwei didn''t understand for a while.


    "If you haven''t been in the shop for so long, Jiang Gu Nan must be in a hurry." Ilan you looked up at the time and said, "where do you think you are?"


    "What does he have to worry about, he..." Jiang Gu Weidun looked at ilanyou: "where do you want me to be?"


    "Well, not too stupid." Yi Lan You hums and says with a smile: "it''s the same jewelry industry. Isn''t it difficult for Jiang Shao to visit the president of Xu''s jewelry in his own name?"


    "You want me to find Xu Qianhao?" Asked Jiang Guwei with a frown.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go." "You may not go," said ilanyou


    "I''ll go." Jiang Guwei nodded and said, "I know what you want to do."


    "It''s not what I want to do, it''s what you want to do." Yi Lan You hums and says with a smile, "I''m not going to instruct your yuan family to do anything. It''s your yuan family''s business."


    "Hum." Jiang Guwei snorted and asked, "are you not afraid at all?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Yi Lan You looks at Jiang Guwei and asks.


    "What if I was moved by Xu Qianhao? If I also turned, would you not suffer from the enemy? " Asked Jiang Guwei.


    "Ha ha, how many of you expect me to be attacked from the inside?" Ilanyou thought it was funny, but shook his head and said, "Jiang Guwei, I''m not afraid to be angry with you. In fact, I''ve never regarded you as an opponent or put you in my eyes. You are not the same kind of person as me. You are an asshole."


    "You scold me!" Jiang Guwei is angry.


    "But I''m glad you''re just an asshole. You won''t gamble with the yuan family. You know where the bottom line of your nonsense is." "This is the only thing that many people can''t match," elanyou said. People, it''s important to know themselves. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei choked. I have to say that if it was him before, he would be furious at ilanyou''s evaluation. He would retaliate anyway.


    But now he has already changed. He just snorted, "I will let you know that you are wrong about me!"


    After saying this, Jiang Guwei left straight away.


    "Time is the only way to prove whether it is wrong or not." Looking at Jiang Guwei''s back, Ilan murmured a word, and then Ilan you stretched out and began to focus on work.


    Before long, the door of the office was knocked a few times and then pushed open: "youyou!"


    "Who offended you?" Ilanyou heard the full smell of gunpowder and said with a hook on the corner of his mouth.


    "Who else can it be." Wan Xingke walked to the opposite side of ilanyou and sat down: "what do you want Jiang Guwei to do?"


    "He''s coming himself." Ilanyou''s eyes never left the computer screen.


    "This man has no good intentions. He has more than enough success and more than enough failure!" Wan Xingke snorted, "don''t let him come again."


    "It''s a little difficult." Yilanyou smiled and then moved his eyes away from the computer screen, took a nearby folder and handed it to wanxingke: "this is the latest work. You and Wang Hongfei have signed the contract, and the rest is just to do it according to the order."


    "What job?" Wan Xingke opened the folder and turned it over, then her face changed: "Jiang family! You! You, why did you take the job of Jiang! "


    "Why don''t I pick it up if I have money to send it to you."

 Chapter 2542

    "I''m going to pay you people, OK?" elanyou said, holding his chin in one hand


    It''s not so easy to be a boss these days.


    "Then Then you can send someone else. I won''t go. " Wan Xingke put the folder on the table with some temper: "I don''t want to see the one named Jiang."


    "What? Are you afraid of him? " Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "Bah!" Wan Xingke said, "I will be afraid of him! I''ll let him separate him with one hand! "


    "The company has rules not to embarrass customers." ''I''ll tell you.


    "I know." Wan Xingke waved his hand and said, "otherwise, when he came in for the first time, I would cut him to death. Do you need to see if he is poor there?"


    "Then you have made progress." Yilanyou smiled and said, "there is an assignment for you and Wang Hongfei in February."


    "Really?" Wan Xingke''s eyes brightened, and her heart beat went out of rhythm for a while. Isn''t that what office romances often have on business?


    "You do the job first." Ilanyou reaches out and pats the folder.


    "Ah?" Wanxingke''s small face suddenly collapsed: "you can''t send it to others, you are quiet?"


    "If you don''t want to do other work, I won''t force you, but this work..." "You are the only one who can do it," he said


    "Tut, it''s just Jiang''s family. What''s the difficulty?" Ten thousand Xing Ke tut a quite disdain: "the Jiang family is also my old customer, very good to talk."


    "The difficulty lies not in the yuan family, but in the people who have put their ideas to the yuan family now." Said ilanyou.


    "What?" Wan Xingke was slightly shocked.


    "Phoenix family." "That''s what I want to guard against," said ilanyou


    "Phoenix family?" Wan Xingke frowned: "what''s wrong with the Phoenix family?"


    "I want to know too." Yilanyou''s expression eased a little, and a smile appeared in his eyebrows: "so, this task is up to you. Do it well, and don''t let me down."


    "All right." After hearing this, Wan Xingke could only sigh and said, "what can we do for more? Who can we give up?"


    "Yes, you are. You are the greatest." Yilanyou nodded, then thought of something and asked, "I haven''t seen Zhang Ya in these two days. How is she?"


    "Well, I always feel tired. She didn''t get up before I went out today." Wan Xingke said: "there is no problem with the face. I checked and said that pregnant women are sleepy and should be OK."


    "Oh..." Hearing Wan Xingke''s words, Ilan Youcai was a little relieved: "it''s best if you have nothing to do. You should pay more attention to her. Zhang Ya always puts other people''s affairs first and often ignores her own feelings and situations. She is the most reassuring thing for me."


    Before she lived together, she could still stare at her own. Now Zhang Ya lives in Wanjia, and she always comes to talk about it.


    "Don''t worry." Wan Xingke said: "I will keep a good eye on her. My grandfather and brother have arranged for many people to protect their sister-in-law. They all pet her. They are afraid of breaking their hands and their mouths. I have never been treated like this."


    Wan Xingke had a little envy on her face.


    "When you marry Wang Hongfei, his parents will spoil you." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Go ahead. I haven''t written a single word yet." Wan Xingke''s cheeks were red. She and Wang Hongfei were walking around. She didn''t know what happened.


    Say they''re together It seems that there is no such thing as Wang Hongfei''s saying that they are lovers, not to mention the same thing as he told jiuer at the beginning.


    Say they''re not together They kissed, hugged, and held hands. There is no small matter between the two of them.


    It''s just hard to say.


    "Not yet?" Ilanyou frowned, and the progress was a little too slow: "forget it, you two will linger on your own affairs."


    "Ah." Wan Xingke said with one hand on his chin: "Ouyang snow is enviable for eating, drinking, playing and drying photos all day long. Xiaoman is also on holiday. When do I want to go on holiday?"


    "I''ve been busy for a while." "There will be a chance," said ilanyou


    "All right." Wan Xingke put his hands on the table, picked up the folder and said, "let''s go and meet Wang Hongfei for research."


    "Go ahead." Yilanyou waved his hand and said, "all sides should hold fast."


    "I hate it." Understand the words of Ilan you, Wan Xingke cheeks a red and white Ilan you took a folder left the office.


    Seeing Wan Xingke go away, Ilan you smiled and shook his head, focused on his work again, sighed and murmured to himself, "I don''t know if Jiang Guwei can get this done..."


    On the other side, Jiang Guwei has arrived at Xu''s jewelry and is sitting in the reception room. Jiang Guwei sticks to the tea cup with one hand, and his attitude is rather restrained."Less ginger, long wait." For Jiang Guwei''s sudden visit, Xu Qianhao was also a little surprised. He didn''t know what medicine Jiang Guwei sold in his gourd.


    He secretly cooperates with Jiang Gu Nan, but Jiang Gu Wei comes to him. Xu Qianhao is worried about whether Jiang Gu Wei has found anything, and he has no idea.


    As soon as he heard the Secretary say that Jiang Guwei was visiting, he immediately put down a lot of work on hand and rushed over.


    "Mr. Xu, come here without an appointment, didn''t give you any trouble?" Jiang Guwei said with a smile.


    "No, no, there''s just time." Xu Qianhao smiled and sat on the other side of Jiang Guwei and asked, "I don''t know why Jiang Shao is here this time?"


    "It is." Jiang guweidun said: "I know a lot of people in Kyoto, and the president of the same circle, GUI Shao, is familiar with them. I was just in when Xu''s president handed over. When I came back, Xu was already competent, and I didn''t have time to say a word of congratulations."


    "You are welcome, yuan. Our small business is incomparable with the big family of the yuan family." Xu Qianhao said with a smile.


    "President Xu is also modest." Jiang Guwei said with his mouth raised: "now I''m also running a jewelry store. I know that it''s not easy in this industry. This time I''m here for two purposes. One is to make a friend with President Xu to learn from him, the other is to say hello. Next, I may also involve some cooperation. They all say that my peers are enemies, but my life is still based on harmony."


    "That''s right. I can see that Jiang Shao is a good friend." Xu Qianhao said, "it''s also my honor to be in the eyes of Jiang Shao."

 Chapter 2543

    The two exchanged greetings until noon. Jiang Guwei looked at the time on his watch and said, "when I saw Xu, I felt as if I had seen him at first sight. I didn''t know it was all this time, so I won''t bother."


    "I found it was noon." Xu Qianhao pretended to be surprised and said, "since it''s better to have lunch together."


    "How interesting it is." Jiang Guwei pushed away at will.


    "Nothing." Xu Qianhao smiled. He didn''t know what Jiang Guwei meant. He didn''t believe Jiang Guwei''s saying that he wanted to make friends with him. There must be something else.


    "Well then." Jiang Guwei said, "well I''m not very familiar around here. Is there any place recommended by Xu? "


    "Yes." Xu Qianhao stood up and said, "there is a good hotel around here. I went there with my friend last time."


    "OK, then president Xu will lead the way." Jiang Guwei stood up with a smile.


    Xu Qianhao brings Jiang Guwei to a hotel near Xu''s jewelry. The decoration is elegant and more advanced. The service staff smiles and warmly welcomes the two people into the room: "there is no place without an appointment at ordinary times. There is just a table of guests who have unsubscribed."


    "Oh? It''s really lucky for us to have less ginger. " Xu Qianhao said with a flattering smile.


    "Where and where." Jiang Guwei took a look around and the environment was good.


    When they entered the private room and ordered a special dish, they sat down opposite to each other and began to talk freely. After three rounds of pushing a cup for a drink, they began to talk about business.


    "In fact, I told you the truth." Jiang Guwei put the cup on the table and said, "I''m here for Ilan."


    "Who?" Xu Qianhao''s wrist shook, and his glass almost fell on the table.


    "Ilanyou." Jiang Guwei noticed that this scene was deliberately ignored, and reminded him, "it''s the one from Leyou game company."


    "Oh..." Xu Qianhao put his glass on the table and looked up at Jiang Guwei. "I know her."


    "It''s a long story." Jiang Guwei deliberately sold the gate: "I''ve already made a deal with that ilanyou. At the beginning, I had a little friction with one of her subordinates. She actually took someone to hurt me and blackmailed me a huge sum of money. After that, it''s hard for me again and again."


    "And this?" Xu Qianhao''s body slightly looks interested.


    "There''s a white hair around her, I don''t know if you''ve seen it." Said Jiang Guwei.


    "I think I have." Xu Qianhao naturally knew Xiang jiuer, that is, Ilan you''s running dog.


    "I almost died in that white hand before." Jiang Guwei sighed and said, "but it''s all over. People always have to look ahead, don''t they? "


    "It''s rare for Yuan Shao to have such courage." Xu Qianhao smiled and said: "if this is me I''m afraid it''s hard to put it down. "


    "There''s no way. Ilanyou is the young master mother of the dragon family, and the white hair has become a woman of Zeus Lei Shao. Can''t I hide if I can''t provoke her?" Jiang Guwei spread out his hands and said.


    "I heard that Jiang Shao and Leyou game company have cooperated recently, haven''t they?" Asked Xu Qianhao.


    "That''s not the case." Jiang Gu Wei said: "Jiang Gu Nan said That''s right. " Jiang Gu Weidun said, "do you know Jiang Gu Nan?"


    "Er..." "Xu Qianhao Leng said:" there was a one-sided relationship


    "Oh, that''s easy to explain." Jiang Gu Wei said: "Jiang Gu Nan said that now Leyou game company has a strong momentum. It''s profitable to cooperate with her without any harm. It''s not for Jiang''s sake that I reluctantly agreed to come down."


    "Jiang Shao is determined to be the Jiang family. The Jiang family leader must be very happy." Xu Qianhao said with a smile.


    "That is." Jiang Guwei didn''t have any more modesty. He smiled proudly and said, "after all, grandpa has decided that I''m the next head of the family, so I have to make some appearance."


    "It''s settled?" Xu Qianhao is stunned. It''s different from what Jiang Gu Nan said.


    "Yes, it''s just that it hasn''t been released yet. After all, my grandfather is in good health." Jiang Guwei said: "say it Jiang Gu Nan was there when it was settled, but it''s all about the Jiang family. You may not be interested in too much. Let''s talk about Leyou game company. "


    "Ha ha." Xu Qianhao chuckled and picked up the bottle to fill Jiang Guwei with a glass. He said, "yes, did Jiang Shao come to me because he didn''t want to cooperate with Leyou game company or..."


    "This contract has been signed. Cooperation is definitely necessary." Jiang Guwei said, "I just heard that Leyou game company has offered a high price to President Xu. Otherwise, yilanyou is the best at extortion."


    "Yes." Xu Qianhao nodded.


    "I''ve suffered a lot." Jiang Guwei has shown his drunkenness. He burps himself with a hiccup and pats himself on the chest. He sighs and says, "president Xu, I really want to run these two stores well, and I want to run the whole Jiang family well. Do you understand..."


    "To understand is to understand." Xu Qianhao nodded his head and said, "Jiang Shao is ready to...""I just want to talk to President Xu, that is..." Before Jiang Gu Wei finished, he began to doze off.


    "Little ginger?" Xu Qianhao is stunned. What''s the alcohol content of Jiang Guwei? Is that what makes you drunk? Hurriedly reached out and pushed Jiang Guwei: "less ginger!"


    "Yes?" Jiang Guwei woke up and looked at Xu Qianhao: "Oh! President Xu, what did I say? "


    "You said you were here to tell me something." Xu Qianhao repeated.


    "Yes, yes It''s about Leyou game company. That ilanyou She''s bad She... " Before saying that, Jiang Gu Wei''s head dropped and he fell asleep again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Jiang Guwei''s words again, Xu Qianhao''s heart was there to lift the table.


    But Jiang Guwei didn''t seem to be pretending to be drunk, so he thought that this time, instead of asking the bottom of the matter, he would send people back. If Jiang Guwei really had something to ask for himself or something, he would come again.


    When he made up his mind, Xu Qianhao called a car to send Jiang Guwei back to his home.


    Sitting in the car, Jiang Guwei, who had been sleeping with his head bowed, slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were bright, but he was not drunk at all.


    Then take out the mobile phone, seven or eight missed calls are Jiang Gu Nan''s.


    At this time, the mobile phone vibrated again, and Jiang Guwei answered the phone: "hello?"


    "Gu Wei, where are you? Don''t you watch this shop? I haven''t seen anyone all morning. " Jiang asked.


    "I went to see President Xu." Jiang Guwei''s voice was clear: "on the Xu general manager of Xu''s jewelry, we chatted for a while and said something."


    "President Xu?" Jiang Gunan eyes jump.

 Chapter 2544

    "Yes." Jiang Guwei raised his hand and looked at the time on the wristwatch and said, "I forgot the time in a flash, and said a lot. Xu always knows a lot about it."


    "Yes Is it? " For a while, Jiang Gu Wei said, "I don''t know him very well."


    "Didn''t you advise me to talk about Mr. Xu with Leyou game company before? I thought you were familiar. " Said Jiang Guwei.


    "What are you talking about when there''s nothing?" Jiang asked.


    "I have no reason to report to you." Jiang Guwei hums and says with a smile: "Jiang Gunan, at least we are competitors now. Even if I want to find someone to form an alliance or something, I will inform you or get your consent if I don''t see it? Jiang Gu Nan, don''t forget who is the successor of the head of the family in Grandpa''s mind. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Gu Nan heard Jiang Gu Wei say this, his fist clattered, he bit his teeth and said: "Gu Wei, you misunderstood me, I didn''t mean that, I......"


    "No best." Jiang Guwei said, "I didn''t want to tell you so much. Now I want to go home. I won''t go to the shop today. What can I do for you tomorrow?"


    "It''s only noon. You''re going back?" Jiang Gu Nan was stunned.


    "Yes, I had a very speculative conversation with President Xu this morning. I benefited a lot from it. Naturally, I need to think about it. He said a lot of things in the clouds. He was looking for a friend like me all the time. He said that he had other choices before, but he still had to think about something after..." Jiang Gu Wei deliberately said not clear, let Jiang Gu Nan do not understand.


    "Does he really say that?" Jiang Gu Nan''s heart is thumping. Is that what Xu Qianhao wants to replace?


    "Come on, you''re not there to hear." Jiang Guwei was not ready to say anything more. He hung up the phone in a vague way.


    After arriving at Jiang''s house, the driver looked back at Jiang Guwei and said, "Jiang Shao, here you are."


    "Yes." Jiang Guwei took some notes out of his wallet and handed them to the driver: "here you are."


    "This..." The driver hesitated and said, "president Xu has already given it, so..."


    "It''s your hard work, isn''t it easy to drive a drunk home? "Jiang Guwei''s eyes sank and he said," you still have to wash the car when you vomit everywhere? "


    "Er..." The driver was stupefied and suddenly understood to take over the money and said, "yes, yes, you are right."


    "Ha ha." Jiang Guwei got out of the car with a smile and entered the Jiang family.


    On the way back to the city, the driver on the other side found a car washing shop to wash the car.


    While waiting, I got a call from Xu Qianhao.


    "Sent people back?" Asked Xu Qianhao.


    "Mr. Xu, he has sent back Jiang Shao." Said the driver.


    "How is he?" Xu Qianhao continued to ask.


    "Less ginger..." The driver touched his pocket and immediately said, "I''m drunk. I''ve vomited a car. I''m washing the car." At the end of the speech, he purposely took two steps to wash the car.


    The sound of water rushing against the car was transmitted to Xu Qianhao''s ears through his mobile phone.


    "Well." Xu Qianhao believed that Jiang Guwei was really drunk. He said that he would let the Secretary give the driver the car washing money and hung up the phone.


    He still didn''t understand the purpose of Jiang Guwei''s coming.


    At this time, the secretary walked in and informed him that he was going to start the afternoon meeting. Xu Qianhao arranged his suit and adjusted his mobile phone to the undisturbed mode and walked to the meeting room.


    At the same time, Jiang Gunan how to call Xu Qianhao ''s mobile phone no one is connected, which makes Jiang Gunan panic in the heart, is this Xu Qianhao really with that Jiang Guwei reached what consensus?


    If it is true


    Jiang Gu Nan is upset. Now he can count on Xu Qianhao to drag Jiang Gu Wei into the water completely when he breaks down the Yueyou game company. He even has to find someone to do the fake accounts that Jiang Gu Wei and ilanyou collude in private.


    Just wait for the incident to be made public. If Xu Qianhao turns back at this time, he will be in real danger.


    What can I do?


    Jiang Gu Nan''s worry didn''t last for a long time. Two hours later, Xu Qianhao saw several missed calls as soon as he finished the meeting. He was disgusted.


    But thinking of the partnership with Jiang, Xu made a phone call and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why didn''t you answer the phone before?" Jiang Gu Nan asked as soon as he received Xu Qian Hao''s call.


    "There was a meeting before." Xu Qian Hao some do not like Jiang Gu Nan questioning tone will slightly frown and ask: "what is it?"


    "Nothing." Jiang Gu Nan also calmed down a lot at this time, relaxed his tone and asked, "well, Jiang Gu Wei called to tell me that he has looked for you."


    "Oh." Xu Qianhao took a look at the time. It''s been more than two hours. Maybe he''s sobered up, too. "What''s the matter?"


    "President Xu, don''t blame me for being suspicious." Jiang Gu Nan said: "after all, now Jiang Gu Wei is the owner of these two stores. I want to know if he has any changes. I also have a way to deal with them in time.""Nothing." Xu Qianhao still hasn''t figured out the reason why Jiang Guwei came to find himself. Naturally, there''s no way to tell Jiang Gunan: "you don''t have to worry, I''ll contact you as soon as there''s a problem."


    "First time?" Jiang Gu Nan heard Xu Qianhao saying this, and he couldn''t help sneering. When Jiang Gu Wei looked for him, why didn''t he contact himself at the first time?


    Don''t know if he and Jiang Guwei are sworn enemies?


    Is this Xu Qianhao reliable?


    "Yes." Xu Qianhao replied, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first. There''s something else on my side."


    "Well, you are busy." Jiang Gu Nan is not going to say anything more.


    "Yes." Xu Qianhao hangs up his cell phone, and tut says that Jiang Lunan has a feeling of doubting himself. What is worthy of doubting him?


    He hasn''t questioned why Jiang Gu Nan cheated his Jiang family leader to persuade him to take over the Jiang family leader. Instead, he came to accuse him that he didn''t notify Jiang Gu Wei as soon as he found him.


    But does Jiang Gu Nan''s fear to some extent mean that what Jiang Gu Wei said is true, and Jiang Gu Nan is also afraid of knowing those things?


    Think of here, Xu Qianhao left a heart to see more, turn round to say to Secretary: "go to check that ginger Gu Wei of Jiang family, more detailed better."


    "Yes." The Secretary backed out when he answered.


    Xu Qianhao''s fingers gently click on the desktop. He is no longer the former one. Now he must think more about his work. If he can''t cooperate with others, he must change them as soon as possible. He can''t let himself go the old way!

 Chapter 2545

    Jiang Guwei is also a famous person in Kyoto. He has done a lot of absurd things over the years. It''s not difficult to collect the data. Before work, the secretary handed the data to Xu Qianhao.


    Looking at the page, Xu Qianhao can''t help frowning. Jiang Guwei is such a jerk


    It''s just like a rich kid who is reckless.


    But such people


    Xu Qianhao put the document on the table, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Such a person is better controlled than Jiang Gu Nan.


    If we can directly cooperate with Jiang Guwei, it is indeed much better than cooperation with Jiang Gunan. Moreover, from the behavior of Jiang Gunan''s telephone questioning this afternoon, Jiang Gunan''s heart is still afraid of Jiang Guwei. At the same time, it shows that there is a crisis in the trust between him and Jiang Gunan.


    In this way, Xu Qianhao directly picked up his mobile phone and found the phone number Jiang Guwei exchanged with him and dialed it.


    "Hello?" Jiang Guwei is at home lying on the sofa eating car Lizi, saw the call to show immediately sat up, the mouth of a spit nuclear then connected the phone.


    "Little ginger, it''s me." Xu Qianhao smiled and asked, "are you drunk?"


    "Ah, president Xu." Jiang Guwei said with a dry smile: "Oh, I''m so sorry. I lost my face today. I asked you to talk about things, but I drank too much, and Xu always asked people to send me home. I lost my face. I lost my face."


    "Where is it?" Xu Qianhao said with a smile, "I can see that Jiang Shao is a man of nature. I like to make friends with people like Jiang Shao."


    "Is it?" Jiang Guwei said with a smile, "I also like to make friends with President Xu. When I see President Xu, I think I have a special eye."


    "Well, I''m thinking that we didn''t talk much at noon, or I''ll be the host at noon tomorrow. Let''s find another place to have a drink." Asked Xu Qianhao.


    "Tomorrow noon?" Jiang Guwei hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t know if I can run away in time. Well, I''ll call my assistant, OK?"


    "Line line line." Xu Qianhao hurriedly replied, "then I''ll wait for you to call back."


    "Good." Jiang Guwei answered and hung up the phone and immediately called ilanyou: "he asked me to have lunch tomorrow."


    "If you want to have a meal, you can have it. Let me know about it." Yilan you hums and laughs.


    "What is that?" Jiang Guwei snorted how he pretended to be drunk and how he deliberately played a trick on Jiang Gunan. He told yilanyou: "I didn''t even go to the shop for acting this afternoon. How much did I lose?"


    "Isn''t that what you should do?" Yilanyou said: "there''s no problem with the steps. If you want to deal with it as soon as possible, don''t come tomorrow noon. If Jiang Ganan is confused today, he will come to you in the evening. You deliberately walk out in front of him and ask him to follow you. You will lead him to see Xu Qianhao again. Don''t say anything else. Remember, don''t say anything else."


    "I see." Jiang Guwei should hang up after the phone and call Xu Qianhao in the past: "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu, waiting for a long time."


    "Nothing." Xu Qianhao smiled and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you have time? "


    "Unfortunately, I''m very busy tomorrow." Said Jiang Guwei.


    "The day after tomorrow?" Xu Qianhao asked again.


    "I''m also a new official. I just took over the shop two days ago. It''s true that there are many things. I''ve been drinking too much for another afternoon. Many things have piled up. I''ve been very busy in recent days." Said Jiang Guwei.


    "So..." Xu Qian Hao''s tone is a little hesitant: "that''s really unfortunate."


    "Ah..." With a sigh, Jiang Guwei said, "let''s do it tonight."


    "Tonight?" Xu Qianhao''s eyes brightened.


    "Is Xu always busy with other things?" Asked Jiang Guwei.


    "No, there''s nothing to do." Xu Qianhao said, "even if there is one, I have to push it. Jiang Shao gives me the time to look for face. How can I not give up my life to accompany a gentleman? Hahaha. "


    "Xu is really a pleasant person." Jiang Guwei smiled a few times and said, "then make an appointment for today..." Jiang Gu Wei thought about the time when Jiang Gu Nan came to Jiang''s house and said, "see you at 8 o''clock? I''ll wake up again and say yes. I won''t drink tonight. I didn''t lose twice at once. "


    "OK." Xu Qianhao should also come down, and after a few greetings, two people hung up the phone.


    When Jiang Guwei''s phone rang down, Xu Qianhao received Lin xiaorou''s call.


    "Come with me tonight." Lin xiaorou said some domineering and coquettish words.


    "There''s really no time tonight." Xu Qianhao has some antipathy to Lin xiaorou''s commanding tone.


    "No time?" Lin xiaorou frowned: "what? Did your wife make trouble with you? "


    "No, she''s nothing." "It''s work," said Xu Qianhao with a smile


    "Oh..." Lin xiaorou said, "what kind of work? More important than me? ""Nature is not as important as you." Xu Qianhao said, "it''s related to the Jiang family."


    "Yuan family?" Lin xiaorou narrowed her eyes slightly. Before, the ginger family was in charge of the contact with thorns, but later it seemed that something happened. After the thorns talked about it, the other side went back and said that there was no need for outsiders to intervene in the internal affairs of the ginger family. Afterwards, thorns went to find a person who was supported by the ginger family. It took a lot of money and manpower to cultivate this person. It was considered that he buried a person in the ginger family A nail.


    After the bramble, the man was handed over to fengxiyan of the Phoenix family.


    It''s reasonable to say that thorns have been removed from the list by the organization. The organization also asked her to pursue and kill thorns. All the power of thorns belongs to her, so the so-called nail should belong to her.


    Thinking of this, Lin xiaorou thought that she should go to the Phoenix family. Before that, bramble had sent many benefits to the Phoenix family. Those things were not qualified to be given by bramble.


    It''s all organized. It''s all hers. She should come back.


    "Yes." Xu Qianhao replied, "it''s a long story. I''ll explain it to you later."


    "All right." Lin Xiaorou also has something to be busy with, so it is no longer difficult for Xu Qianhao. She only says coquettishly, "this time I will spare you. Next time you know how to repay me?"


    "Yes." Xu Qianhao answered vaguely and hung up the phone.


    As soon as he hung up the phone, Xu Qianhao''s hatred came out. If it wasn''t for Lin xiaorou, would he have to send his element away?


    But in this way, the safety of vegetarians is the most important.


    Sooner or later, he will pick up Lisu and reunite his family.


    It''s just the pain of his unborn child

 Chapter 2546

    Upon his return, the master of the Jiang family saw Jiang Guwei lying on the sofa in the living room. His eyes were disgruntled and spoiled. He patted Jiang Guwei''s legs and said, "no right way!"


    "Grandpa." When Jiang Guwei saw the Jiang family leader coming back, he sat up casually. He sat down with his dog''s legs supported by the Jiang family leader. Then he took a cherry from the fruit plate and gave it to the Jiang family leader: "this is sweet."


    "Yes." The master of the yuan family picked it up and asked, "how did you come back so early today?"


    "Not much today." Jiang Guwei said with a smile.


    "And cheat!" Jiang''s master frowned and said, "Gu Nan said you haven''t been in the shop all day. Why did you go?"


    "this Jiang Nan Nan can''t do anything else. He''s very serious. I know he helped me. I didn''t know it was grandpa who put it in the shop to watch my eyeliner."


    "Gu Nan will worry about you and care about you only if he helps you." The master of the Jiang family sighed and said, "you are not easy to get on the right way. Grandpa is worried that you will go back to the old way, Grandpa..."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry." Jiang Guwei smiled and said, "I know what I should do and what I should not do."


    "You know you''re not in the store all day?" "Hurry up, what are you doing?" asked the Jiang family leader


    "If I were like before, would I stay at home until you came back?" Jiang Guwei said, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll be back at noon, and then I haven''t left home at all."


    "And you in the morning?" Asked the Jiang family leader.


    "I went to visit the new president of Xu''s jewelry in the morning. Didn''t I run away from home in a rowdy way when they took office? I haven''t seen it all the time. This time, they are not all working together with Leyou game company. They are all jewelry makers. I just want to meet them. No matter how many friends there are, there are always many ways. " Jiang Guwei said, "Grandpa, isn''t this what you taught me? Learn more from people with ability. "


    "Yes." The master of the yuan family nodded and said, "Gu Wei, you know, grandpa has great expectations for you. Later, the yuan family will fall on you. If you don''t set an example, how can so many people live in the yuan family?"


    "Yes." Jiang Guwei nodded his head.


    "The head of the family said very well. Only when he got on, he knew that it was a heavy responsibility. Grandpa is strict with you now because he wants you to avoid detours in the future, you know?" Said the head of the Jiang family.


    "I know." Jiang Guwei nodded again: "Grandpa, you can rest assured that if I become the head of the Jiang family later, I will keep the family business well and not let any Jiang family kneel to make money. I want them to stand up and make money and live a good life!"


    "With your words, Grandpa will be relieved." The master of the Jiang family was very pleased to pat Jiang Guwei on the back of his hand. He knew that his grandson would not be far behind after all.


    At this time, Jiang Gu Nan just arrived at Jiang''s house. As soon as he entered the house, he heard Jiang Gu Wei''s heroic words, and saw the happy picture of his grandparents and grandchildren. He was disgusted.


    Jiang Gu Wei also saw Jiang Gu Nan. He called Jiang Gu Nan at the corner of his mouth: "it''s just right. Come here."


    As soon as Jiang Gu Nan heard Jiang Gu Wei''s call, he immediately calmed down the emotion on his face and went to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you need it? Is that a complaint? Is it worth it? " Asked Jiang Guwei with a cold snort.


    "It makes the little boy angry again, doesn''t it?" The master of the yuan family patted Jiang Guwei''s arm: "didn''t he say that? Gu Nan cares about you! "


    "Gu Wei, don''t be angry. I''m worried about you, too." Jiang Gu Nan said.


    "Worry about me? Didn''t I call you? It''s not enough for me to report my whereabouts to you when I go out. How about it? Do you really think you''re a Scout? " Jiang Guwei said with a sneer.


    "I called, but..." Jiang Gu Nan was interrupted by Jiang Gu Wei before he finished speaking.


    "You don''t have to explain. I asked you to come here in front of my grandfather to make it clear. I don''t want to do that kind of double-edged thing. I can sit upright myself and I understand in my heart. But how unkind are you to do this? Are you clear or not?" Jiang Gu Wei looked at Jiang Gu Nan and asked.


    "I What happened to me? " Jiang Gu Nan''s face was dazed, and he seemed to be completely ignorant by Jiang Gu Wei. He looked innocent.


    "You..." As soon as Jiang Guwei wanted to criticize, he thought of yilanyou''s words. Tonight, he had other tasks. Don''t say a word of superfluous words. The voice stopped. Jiang Guwei shook his hand and said, "well, this time, don''t give grandpa a small report next time. I''m not afraid of your complaint. Grandpa is old and has many things. Don''t let him worry. That''s all."


    Having said this, Jiang Guwei stood up.


    "Gu Wei, you misunderstood me. I have to make it clear to you first. When I contacted the owner, it was because you didn''t hear from me except for a phone call at noon. I didn''t see you in the afternoon. I was worried about you..." Jiang Gu Nan pulls Jiang Gu Wei to explain.


    "There''s no need to talk about what''s gone." Jiang Guwei said, "this is the end of the matter. I don''t want to embarrass grandpa in this matter any more. Let''s do that." Jiang Guwei looked at the master of the Jiang family and said, "Grandpa, I went upstairs to change my clothes and asked someone to talk about something in the evening.""Yes, go." The Jiang family leader is very surprised at the way Jiang Guwei handled this evening. If the former Jiang Guwei didn''t stop, he didn''t want to argue with Jiang Gunan for 300 rounds until he couldn''t listen.


    That kind of dispute, waste of time and can not solve any problem, each insistence also let people listen to upset.


    Now Jiang Guwei is really mature and grown up.


    Jiang Gu Nan had prepared many speeches to prove how much he cared about Jiang Gu Wei, how sad he was about Jiang Gu Wei''s immaturity, and how loyal he was to the Jiang family.


    But Jiang Gu Wei''s way of doing this was like slamming the door in front of him, making him speechless, and the prepared words were useless, and he also touched his own nose.


    I can''t say.


    It''s a bad taste.


    After a while, Jiang Guwei changed his formal clothes and came down from upstairs: "Grandpa, I''m too late. I have to go now. Tonight is very important."


    "Go." The Jiang family leader answered.


    "Yes." Jiang Gu Wei intentionally glanced at Jiang Gu Nan when passing by, with a trace of victory joy in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Gu Nan kneaded his fist and said, "my Lord, since Gu Wei is OK, I will go back first."


    "Go back." The head of the Jiang family nodded. When Jiang Gu Nan was about to leave, the head of the Jiang family said, "Gu Nan, I know you care about Gu Wei, but give him more freedom. He is far better than you think."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2547

    Jiang Gu Wei noticed that Jiang Gu Nan''s car was following him not far behind. During Jiang Gu Wei''s time, he deliberately walked around the road and pulled over to get off the car. Later, he worried that Jiang Gu Nan would find out and drove the car directly to the place where Xu Qian Hao had settled down.


    Jiang Gu Nan''s heart with anger, holding the steering wheel finger is also a little bit of force, the brain always can not help but recall the words of the Jiang family.


    He is much better than you think.


    Jiang Guwei?


    He''s a good fart!


    He is indispensable for gags. He is also the one who lives in absurdity.


    This kind of person is just a few days'' honest work, and then he is much better than you think.Who are you?


    So the people who have been working hard in the world are not good at all?


    Just because he has been diligent, he is not as good as Jiang Guwei who suddenly gets better?


    So what''s his efforts over the years?


    One by one, he was looked down upon with eyes higher than the top, but I never thought that if it wasn''t for his grandfather to surrender the position of the head of the family, he would be the only one to take over today!


    Where else did you get Jiang Guwei?


    Jiang Gu Nan hates Jiang Gu Wei, the master of the Jiang family and his grandfather who is willing to live under the people.


    It doesn''t matter that Grandpa himself cares about his brother''s feelings. Why did he hurt his descendants and hurt him!


    Watching Jiang Guwei turn the car into the parking lot not far away, Jiang Gunan also immediately hit the turn signal to follow up.


    Park the car, Jiang Gu Nan did not get out of the car in a hurry, but looked at the car.


    Seeing Jiang Guwei stop the car and get off the car straight without leaving, he raises his hand and looks at the wristwatch as if he is waiting for someone. Jiang Gunan deliberately lowers his body a little.


    Jiang Gu Wei glanced at Jiang Gu Nan''s car with the remaining light of his eyes and looked at it carefully.


    Then a figure came up and called out, "little ginger."


    "President Xu." Jiang Guwei said with a smile, "I''ve only heard about the place you introduced before. I haven''t come here to taste it yet. Today, I''m also borrowing the light of president Xu."


    "If you don''t have enough ginger to eat, don''t abandon it if I don''t arrange it properly." Xu Qianhao smiled and exchanged greetings with Jiang Guwei before saying, "let''s go first."


    "Good." Jiang Guwei nodded in response to a smile, which followed Xu Qianhao.


    In order to let Jiang Ganan see the truth, he specially called Xu Qianhao on the road and said that he would wait for him in the parking lot for a while when he arrived first.


    Xu Qianhao doesn''t know that Jiang Guwei has such a problem. He only thinks that Jiang Guwei is trying to give himself a face and show his sincerity to cooperate. Although his behavior is somewhat stupid and deliberate, it is more representative of Jiang Guwei''s good use. Xu Qianhao is secretly pleased and his smile is more and more brilliant.


    Seeing Jiang Guwei and Xu Qianhao leave, Jiang Gunan almost breaks his teeth and swallows them into his stomach. This Jiang Guwei is really colluding with Xu Qianhao.


    Xu Qianhao is an untrustworthy person. Jiang Guwei is cunning, but he looks down on him on a regular basis.


    "Good! Good! " Jiang Gu Nan is biting his teeth. Today, he has written down the matter. Isn''t Xu Qianhao going to offend Leyou game company?


    Don''t you think Jiang Guwei can push him away like this?


    Think of Xu Qianhao and his brother before, Jiang Gu Nan felt sick.


    Xu Qianhao still wants to cooperate with Jiang Guwei, right?


    He will let them cooperate successfully!


    In this way, Jiang Gu Nan immediately took out his mobile phone and turned out a phone number to dial through.


    hum -]


    the mobile phone vibrates at the desk. Chang Ning moves his eyes from the computer screen to the desk to pick up the mobile phone, and frowns at the caller ID.


    Without a direct connection, Chang Ning hurried to ilanyou''s room with her mobile phone and tapped on the door twice. Hearing the answer from inside, Chang Ning pushed the door and walked in: "big miss."


    "Yes?" Ilanyou is sitting on the sofa. On the low table beside him is a plate of washed cherry. Each of them is round and mellow. The green stem and red fruit are attractive.


    "Dragon less." Chang Ning said hello to the person sitting next to Ilan you and went to Ilan you and handed over his mobile phone: "look."


    "Ha ha." Yilan you hums and laughs: "it''s really a person who can''t hold his breath."


    "Do you want to take it?" Changning just asked this sentence, then the phone will no longer vibrate, and the screen only shows a missed call 1], see this, Changning changed a word: "need to dial back?"


    "No, he will call again." Said ilanyou.


    "If so, will you take it?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Yes." Yilanyou said: "your attitude is colder. It''s just that it''s off-duty time now. You''re uncomfortable and ready to take a rest. What can I do for him tomorrow?""Yes." As soon as Chang Cong answered, the phone rang again.


    Chang Ning answered the phone and then dealt with it according to the words given by Ilan youfen.


    Long Tianqi just listened, reached out and picked out the biggest cherry in the plate, took off the green stem and fed it to Ilan you. Ilan you opened his mouth and ate it. The entrance was cool and accompanied by clear sweetness. His eyes were smiling like crescent moon teeth.


    "It''s done." Chang Ning hung up and said to ilanyou, "what will he say when he calls again tomorrow?"


    "He must have met Jiang Guwei and Xu Qianhao. He was angry and wanted to be honest with me. He thought that even if he could not bring Jiang Guwei down, he would have to fight with Xu Qianhao when he learned that I had been calculated by Xu Qianhao. I was at the dragon''s house behind me. If I could fight with ten Xu Qianhao, he would not be my opponent." Said ilanyou.


    "That''s nature." Chang Ning nodded. Even if he didn''t rely on the dragon family, Xu Qianhao was not yilanyou''s right mate. When he was Xiao Bo, he was repaired and renovated by yilanyou again and again. He lost his wife and broke his army.


    What if I changed my identity now? Unless you change your mind!


    So think of often coagulate a hook of the corner of the mouth to show a smile.


    "If I see Jiang Guwei and Xu Qianhao so close when I defeat Xu Qianhao, maybe I will be angry with Jiang Guwei. At that time, he will still be able to earn a profit and sell a favor here." Yilanyou sneered: "Jiang Ganan, who thinks he is a little clever, treats others as fools. It''s not a good thing."


    With that said, Ilan you leaned aside and showed a lazy posture on the shoulder of dragon Tianqi.


    Long Tianqi didn''t speak, but he protected yilanyou with one hand, and picked a cherry to hand to yilanyou with the other hand.


    Yilanyou smiles at longtianqi and takes over chelizi and plays at his fingertips.

 Chapter 2548

    "Then he just wanted me to arrange for him to meet you." Chang Ning''s beautiful eyes turned to ilanyou: "he didn''t know that Jiang Guwei was arranged by you. Now even if he wants to commit, it''s a big step too late."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou laughs and eats chelizi.


    "Will you see him tomorrow?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Well..." Ilanyou nuzzled.


    Dragon Tianqi immediately took a piece of paper towel beside the table and put it on his palm to yilanyou''s mouth. Yilanyou spits out the seed in his mouth and says, "No."


    "Ah? No see? " Chang Ning was stunned: "when you play such a big game, Jiang Gu Nan is also a key figure in the game. Are you really missing?"


    "He''s a key player. Good, but it''s not big enough." "This game can be bigger," elanyou said


    "And bigger?" Chang Ning is slightly shocked: "I don''t understand that."


    "Do you want me to tell you directly or give you a wake-up call?" Yilanyou asked with a mysterious smile to Changning.


    "Then Wake up. " Chang Ning still wants to guess for herself. After so many years, seeing that ilanyou is getting more and more powerful, she is also trying to chase, just want to better accompany her in the future.


    "Who is behind Jiang Gu Nan?" Yi Lanyou looks at Chang Ning and asks with a smile.


    "Behind Jiang Gu Nan It''s the Phoenix family. " Chang Ning replied, "do you want Feng''s family to be involved?"


    "Ha ha." Ilan you just smiled and said nothing.


    "No." Chang ningdun said: "Xu family is also the force of the Phoenix family. If you get angry, you may not be tit for tat. Isn''t your situation broken? This... "


    Changning is really a little confused.


    "Apocalypse, you know?" Yilanyou looks back to longtianqi.


    "Xu''s power is good, but Xu Qianhao is not Xu''s person. He is not convinced of Feng''s family. Two dogs bite each other and each has a leader who leads the rope behind them. At this time, they are watching the fire from the other side. However, the two dogs are really breaking their heads and seeing the red blood. The leader who leads the rope will have a dispute." Longtianqi also guessed what yilanyou was going to do in the sentence of yilanyou and Changning.


    At the thought of marrying such a smart woman, long Tianqi was a little excited.


    "Or you know me." Yi Lan you ha ha smiled at Chang Ning and asked, "now you understand?"


    "Got it!" Chang Ning is also a person who can understand what ilanyou is going to do. Then she said with a smile, "tomorrow, whether he calls or comes here in person, I will stop him from seeing you."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "not only to stop, but also to let him know that I have great trust in Jiang Guwei and respect for the Jiang family."


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded and said, "then I won''t disturb you."


    Finish saying this just smiled to retreat to go out, still close the door attentively.


    Just now, she saw that long Tianqi had been feeding yilanyou chariots. She was very spoiled. She was also happy for yilanyou at heart, but she thought of her husband after being happy.


    After marriage, she lived in a different place. She was really ashamed of him.


    But in the present situation, she has her own necessities.


    With a sigh, Chang Ning went back to her room.


    One door away, Ilan you picked up a cherry from the plate and fed it to long Tianqi: "your mind is really deep enough. You don''t ask anything in ordinary days. You come to me just like being bored with me. You only listen to these three words. You know my little plan clearly. If I want to hide some secrets in the future, it''s not easy. ¡±


    "I didn''t mean to listen." Long Tianqi spits out the seed and says with a smile, "can''t blame me for being too clever?"


    "Say you''re fat and you''re breathing." Yilanyou smiled and gave the Dragon Tianqi a look: "since you know what I''m going to do, don''t evaluate?"


    "You have always been cautious in your work. Since you have decided to make a game, you must be able to determine the mind and temperament of every player in the game. What else can I evaluate?" Long Tianqi smiled and said, "I, just look at my fiancee and say congratulations."


    "You really trust me." The corner of Ilan''s mouth is an irresistible smile.


    "We will have a wedding soon. I don''t trust you. Who else can I trust?" Long Tianqi said with a smile, "I have contacted jiu''er in the daytime."


    "What did jiu''er say?" Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "Lei Shao''s health is getting better and better every day. When we get married, there will be no less bridesmaids." Long Tianqi said with a smile.


    "You really just want to get married?" Yi Lan you spit: "shame not shame?"


    "Shame what? Is it easy for me to marry you? Think about it. We''ve known each other so far. It''s just a history of chasing my wife, blood and tears. " Said long Tianqi."I haven''t seen you for a few days, but my mouth is getting poorer and poorer." Elan said with a pale look of dragon Tianqi: "the literature of housi is bad!"


    "Sven will cry when he hears it." Long Tianqi said with a smile.


    "Cry, there is always sister Qiu Ying coaxing him." Yi Lan you lies lazily in the arms of long Tianqi and says, "Tianqi, I did a lot this time, but I''m not sure if I can control it."


    "Just do it, and leave the rest to me." Long Tianqi said, holding yilanyou''s hand.


    "You really can''t help." Yilanyou smiled and said, "but with you, I feel at ease."


    "I feel at ease when you lie in my arms." Longtianqi hugged yilanyou more tightly: "I really want to hold you like this all the time."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "don''t make any noise, tell you the business."


    "Say it." Long Tianqi said, "do you want to say that you really want to aim at the Fengjia and Lin xiaorou?"


    "Half." Ilanyou sat up and said.


    "Oh?" As soon as longtianqi''s eyes brightened, was there anything else he hadn''t guessed?


    "Lin xiaorou, I have to clean up sooner or later, Feng family Now the Phoenix family is an empty shell. Feng leisurely is no longer ready to take care of those things. In addition to your stepmother, there is still a phoenix Xiyan who has no brain. She still sticks to it. " Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded his head. All the others of Feng family obeyed the orders. They were not afraid.


    "Uncle long is not in good health now. Your stepmother hasn''t acted until now." "To say unfilial," said ilanyou, "I''ll take the opportunity to follow up my father-in-law''s ill reputation in the future

 Chapter 2549

    "What nonsense are you doing? It''s nothing compared to what the woman did." Long Tianqi said with a sneer, "when my mother died, what she did is not something you can compare now."


    "I also want to find out the details of Lin xiaorou." Yilanyou said: "she has not come to me for such a long time. She must have saved a lot of tricks. She has gained great influence. She thinks that she is different from the past, and that she can''t kill me sooner or later. Now Xiao Bo is making trouble."


    "I began to belittle the enemy. Even if I had great ability, I would not get any good results." Said long Tianqi.


    "Although I say that, I''m not going to wait for her to harvest anything. It''s busy. If I can do it by myself, I won''t disturb the sky." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "You are going to get rid of Lin xiaorou by the hand of Feng family." Said long Tianqi.


    "I can''t get rid of it." Yilanyou said: "no matter the Phoenix family or Lin xiaorou, they are all under the mysterious man. I''m not sure who the last mysterious man is. If the mysterious man doesn''t show up, he still hasn''t made it."


    "Are you going to make a scene?" The Dragon opens his eyes.


    "Our big marriage was originally about the dragon family and the seven families, and then I talked about the four ancient families, the Lin xiaorou and the Feng family." "I don''t believe that if there''s a real uproar in this matter, and so much chaos has been added together, the last mysterious man can still sit down!"


    "You." Long Tianqi reaches out and dotes on the tip of ilanyou''s nose: "you are a little crazy man. How can a woman count her wedding as a chip?"


    "I didn''t reckon in it, but there were people who wouldn''t let us get married, as we knew before." "It was only in a moment that we arrived together," said ilanyou


    "Yes." Long Tianqi held yilanyou''s hand in his palm: "if there are not so many things, our wedding..."


    "Are you angry?" Elanyou asked. She remembered that long Tianqi cared about the wedding.


    "It''s not anger, it''s heartache." Long Tianqi kisses yilanyou''s hand and says, "I''ll make up a wedding ceremony for you before these things go. It''s grand or simple. You can choose it. There are no such distractions."


    "How can I have another wedding?" Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Why not? As long as you like, I can do a wedding for you every year. We can do whatever you like, Chinese, western, French, various themes or even ethnic minorities. Try your favorite style once. The bride is you and the groom is me. As long as we are the same, I''ll let you do whatever you want. " Said long Tianqi.


    "You think it''s your birthday? Can we do it every year? " Ilanyou felt more and more that dragon Tianqi was childish and lovely like a child at some time. What he said was funny but really put her in his heart.


    "As long as you like." Dragon Tianqi sees yilanyou and laughs.


    "You." Yi Lan You helplessly shook his head and said: "you are so kind to me, so spoiled, you are not afraid that I will be spoiled by you in the future, you can no longer control me?"


    "It''s like I can control you now. Yes." Said long Tianqi.


    "Poop." Yilanyou can''t help but smile, holding his fist and hammering the Dragon Tianqi twice.


    Long Tianqi grabs yilanyou''s fist, smiles and says, "Lanyou, it''s not too early Or... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou also knew what longtianqi thought, and nodded with a red cheek.


    With yilanyou''s acquiescence, longtianqi''s eyes brightened and he held up the man and walked to the double soft bed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the house, Feng sits leisurely on the sofa in the living room, holding a teacup in her hand, and her face is cold, but she doesn''t feel happy or worried.


    "I didn''t hand in the post or make an appointment." Sitting on the face of the woman facing Feng leisurely, she smiled and held a teacup in her hand: "I hope you don''t mind if you come here rashly."


    "Do you mind if you all sit here?" Feng leisurely sipped a cup of tea, and then put the cup beside the table: "poppy, you really have momentum now, and haven''t said a congratulations to you."


    "It''s the host who appreciates me and knows my loyalty. That''s what gives me a chance." The poppy skin laughs the meat not to smile, she knows this Phoenix leisurely has the ability, but she also is not vegetarian.


    "Opportunity is given by God. It depends on you whether you can grasp it or not." Feng leisurely said something in this but deliberately didn''t say it through.


    "Oh, yes." Poppy smiled and put the teacup in his hand beside the table and said, "I haven''t been back for a long time. I heard about the Phoenix family before, and I know the leader of the Phoenix family..."


    "Not long?" Feng leiran didn''t want to hear the words of "Feng family leader" in such a person''s mouth. He immediately interrupted poppy and said, "no way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Poppy''s face changed and he sneered and said, "it''s worthy of being the agent of the Phoenix family. I can''t hide anything from you.""Don''t beat around the Bush, let''s get to the point." Feng leisurely is not ready to waste his words with poppies. This kind of person is really not worth it.


    "The treacherous bramble has been chased by his master. Surely you know that, too?" Asked the poppy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely took a look at the direction of the second floor, then coughed softly and said, "what do you know? Now I''m guarding the Feng family, and you expect me to help you find someone?"


    "How dare you bother to be the Feng''s agent?" Poppy said: "the bramble didn''t know what to do to betray the trust of the master. It was the bramble who killed himself. If you are tired, it will be even worse. She deserves to die many times."


    "What do you mean by telling me about it?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "My master has left all the power of the bramble to me. I can''t live up to his trust." Poppy said, "but as far as I know, the bramble seems to have left some hands at Phoenix''s house. This time, I want to gather these people together."


    "Well." Hear poppy say so, the hand that Feng leisurely clenches also gradually loosened, return really scared her one jump.


    She thought it was the bramble that had been discovered, but only the poppy wanted power.


    "I''d like to ask Feng''s family to act as the owner of the house for your convenience." Said the poppy with a smile.


    "It''s no use asking me about it." Feng leiran took up the tea cup again and said, "the bramble gave these people to SRA and fengxiyan at the beginning. If you want to find them, go to them."

 Chapter 2550

    "Do you want to come back or not?" Poppy see Phoenix leisurely refused to look down suddenly cold, this Phoenix leisurely really toast not to eat wine.


    She said, what''s the score of this Phoenix?


    What do you think you are?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely heard poppy''s words with a sneer. With such a little power, she came here to make a fool of herself. I don''t know how the poppy died.


    "I was ordered to act, too. It''s hard for the agent to act for me Not so good, right? " Poppy took the cup and sipped.


    "When did I embarrass you?" Feng Youran hums and says with a smile: "you serve your orders and do your business. You don''t work for my Feng family. I can''t help you?"


    "Ha ha." Poppy said, "fengxiyan is from Fengjia. You are the most important agent of the family. SRA is also your old acquaintance. No matter who they are, they are the same thing to you."


    "Ha ha." The sneer of Feng leisurely holding up the corner of the teacup mouth became colder and colder.


    "I come here just to ask you a word. Isn''t this busy for you?" Poppy looks at Phoenix leisurely.


    "I don''t think it''s difficult for me to do things, but whether I want to manage or not." Said Feng leisurely.


    "Then this matter..." Poppy looks at Phoenix leisurely.


    "Coincidentally." Feng leisurely said, "I really don''t want to worry about it."


    "You!" Poppy''s face is going to be stiff with a smile. This phoenix is leisurely but still like this. Poppy put the cup on the tea table with a PA] sound: "in the end, you just don''t want to return those forces, do you?"


    "Those forces were handed over to fengxiyan and SRA by thorns. They were not in my hands originally. You should go if you want to come back." Feng leisurely is not moved by poppy''s face changing.


    "It''s in their hands, on the face, but not in the hands of the agent?" Poppy sneers, really think she is a fool?


    "What is on the bright side? What is in the dark? " Feng leisurely chuckles at poppy''s wisdom. Now she just wants to keep here. She has not been in charge of the external affairs since grandpa died. What is she in charge of?


    "Does that mean there is no need to talk about it?" Poppy raised his legs to change his sitting position.


    As soon as the voice fell, twenty people rushed in from the outside, and stood behind the poppy in full arms.


    "Well, it''s really well prepared." Feng chuckled leisurely.


    "Anyway, I came to visit the Feng''s agent. How dare I explore the dragon pool and tiger cave without any preparation?" Poppy hums and says with a smile, "acting as the master, I don''t mean it''s hard for you. I just want to take back my own power."


    "Your own?" Feng leisurely thought it funny: "these forces are covered by thorns. When did they become yours?"


    "Bramble has been chased by her master. All her forces have been handed over to me. That is my force." Poppy said: "I said it at the beginning. The memory of the agent will not be so bad, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely did not answer, just continued to drink their own tea.


    "Yes." Poppy looked around the bright living room: "it''s said that after the death of the Feng family leader, the Feng family''s agent has been trapped in the Feng family. He didn''t step out half a step. A big living man can''t be mad in a house all day. The agent is only in his twenties. He should often go out for a walk in a good age."


    Poppy relies on a large number of people, which is also full of momentum. When speaking, they are conscious of being superior to others, with a sense of lesson in their tone.


    "Poppy." Feng leisurely said, "I think for the sake of your life, I will give you a chance to let these people get out of my house."


    "Yo, the agent is angry?" Poppy covered his mouth and said with a smile, "how can I be so angry? Don''t you think I''m threatening you? Don''t think so. I just want to get my own things back. If you feel uncomfortable, I will compensate you. "


    "It''s your chance." Feng leisurely sat up straight and glanced at the poppy coldly. With a flick of her wrist, she saw that the teacup she had been holding had been smashed on the floor by one of her strength, only with a bang.


    Before poppy could react, he heard a gunshot coming, and then he subconsciously retreated to avoid it. When he came back to God, the gunshot had stopped.


    That Phoenix leisurely still seems to be a nobody, continue to drink tea, do not know when the hands of a new tea cup.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Poppy immediately looked back. Then he saw that all the people he brought were killed. A corpse was piled up behind him. Suddenly, these people didn''t even have a chance to backhand.


    A cold body, poppy immediately looked around a circle but no one saw.


    "At the beginning, I said that opportunities are given by God. It''s up to you whether you can grasp them or not." Feng leisurely put the empty cup back to the table, and then looked up at the frightened poppy lazily: "it seems that you didn''t grasp this opportunity."¡°¡­¡­¡± Poppy felt that her heart was about to jump out of her throat. It seemed that she was really looking down on this Phoenix.


    "It''s late. I''m going to have a rest." "Phoenix leisurely said:" do not send


    Hearing that Feng leisurely let himself go, poppy immediately got up. Without saying a word, he immediately escaped from the gate of Feng''s house. Looking back at the whole residence, poppy felt that he was sweating all over.


    This Phoenix leisurely is really terrible. Poppy secretly vowed that he would never provoke Phoenix leisurely again.


    Just those forces Now it''s not easy to get it back.


    Let her give up her is inexorable, tasted the taste of power will naturally become more greedy for power.


    Poppy now wants more. It seems that she is going to have a meeting with fengxiyan tomorrow.


    Seeing the poppies running away, Feng leiran''s eyes were full of contempt. When she thought of this kind of person touching her tea cup, she thought that the whole set of tea set looked disgusting: "come here, deal with this set of tea set, don''t let me see it again."


    "Yes." At this time, a servant appeared in the living room to gather up the tea set, which seemed invisible to the dead.


    "Ask Siyan to come back." Phoenix leisurely voice down the stairs, the second floor corner, Phoenix leisurely left a sentence: "she is far from you."


    There was a woman''s cold laugh in the dark.


    She never felt like poppy could be compared to herself.

 Chapter 2551

    Although I said not to drink before, it''s really necessary for a man to have this at his table.


    After two drinks, Jiang Guwei and Xu Qianhao talked about the topic of "wine".


    "President Xu, I really admire your drinking capacity." Jiang Guwei said, "I am ashamed this noon."


    "Let''s not talk about it." Xu Qianhao waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry about Jiang Shao. You are a straightforward person. I always admire such a person as Jiang Shao."


    "President Xu is my model. I''d like to toast you." Jiang Guwei picked up his glass and said.


    "Don''t call me president Xu. They are all false names. Just call me Qianhao if you have less ginger." Xu Qianhao touched the glass with Jiang Guwei and said.


    "Qian Hao, OK, then don''t call me Yuan Shao. I call you Qian Hao, and you call me Gu Wei." Jiang Guwei said: "we see each other as before, and then we will match each other with brothers."


    "How can I?" Xu Qianhao looks flattered.


    "Ha ha, come on, let''s keep drinking." Jiang Guwei said with a smile, "I was looking for you to talk about business this noon, but I didn''t talk about business, but I made a good friend like you."


    "It''s OK to talk about business now." When Xu Qianhao saw Jiang Guwei finally want to talk about business, he put down his glass and said, "I heard that you talked about yilanyou after being drunk at noon today. This..."


    "Ah." Jiang Guwei sighed and put the glass on the table: "it''s not a day or two for me to celebrate with her."


    This is the beginning of Jiang Guwei''s own and ilanyou about the past.


    "I didn''t expect so much to happen." "Xu Qianhao listens to straight nod:" it is past matter however


    "Yes, it''s all over." Jiang Guwei said: "this cooperation is also my initiative to seek peace, after all, for the sake of the Jiang family I always have to do something."


    "Gu Wei''s heart is tied to the ginger family. I can''t compare with him." Xu Qianhao smiled and said, "I have been studying abroad in the early years, and I will directly inherit my family business when I come back this year. To be honest, it''s not as good as Gu Wei''s for Xu''s feelings and responsibilities."


    "I''ve been ridiculous for many years, but to be honest, I''m still a little uncomfortable." Jiang Gu Wei said with a heavy hammer of the table, "this Ilan you has hurt me many times and blackmailed my yuan family''s money. At last, I went to ask for peace. This man''s face will be lost."


    "I understand." "Xu Qianhao immediately said:" here, I have a plan, innocuous but also can let her yilanyou mute eat Coptis have bitter can not say


    "Oh?" Jiang Guwei made a look of interest: "what''s the magic plan? Let''s talk about it. "


    "Our Xu family has already found Leyou game company to promote the special game on New Year''s day, and your Jiang family has also found Leyou game company to promote the special game on Valentine''s day." Xu Qianhao said: "we all signed a contract with Leyou game company in black and white. Before the special ceremony was officially announced, the game project was a trade secret, which could not be changed from" this price is a high price for us, a high price for the common people, but for her yilanyou, a small price for the dragon family. That is to teach her a lesson. " Said Xu Qianhao.


    "But will this..." Jiang Guwei''s eyes hesitated: "with your propaganda, will someone say that we Jiang''s jewels are plagiarism?"


    "Where do you forget that you also signed a contract with Leyou game company? You are also the victims. The store of Leyou game company deceives customers and perfunctorily delivers the same project at will. This is the fault of Leyou game company. " Said Xu Qianhao.


    "But I ordered Valentine''s day." "It''s not a new year''s special," Jiang said


    "It doesn''t matter. You only say that the internal staff of Leyou game company contacted you on New Year''s day. They said that they signed a contract with you in the name of the company, and you gave them all the money. That''s completely true. She doesn''t want to admit it!" Said Xu Qianhao.


    "But no one has contacted me." Said Jiang Guwei.


    "What''s the matter? The people of Leyou game company will contact you tomorrow and start to cooperate with you. Then we will find the person who is in charge of the contact, whether it''s luring or intimidating. This is very simple." Xu Qianhao said, "as long as you nod, I''ll take the rest."


    "Here..." Jiang Gu Wei didn''t know whether to reply or not for a while. If the response was too fast, would Xu Qianhao doubt it?


    It''s the first time for him to play this infernal way. He has no experience.


    "Gu Wei, I''m also thinking about you. Think about it. If you don''t let elanyou know something powerful, even if you ask for peace, wouldn''t she be more unscrupulous if she wanted to bully you or something? And as far as I know, she is very close to the Jiang Gu Nan of your yuan family. " Said Xu Qianhao.


    "And this?" Jiang Guwei pretends to be surprised.


    "Yes, it was your Jiang family''s business. I don''t want to say more, but I really don''t want to see you suffer. " Xu Qianhao sighed and patted Jiang Guwei on the shoulder and said, "it''s all brothers, can''t you be reckoned?""Yes." Jiang Guwei nodded and said, "Qian Hao, give me some time. Tomorrow, I will give you a satisfactory answer. Can you see?"


    "Here..." Xu Qianhao was upset when he saw Jiang Guwei didn''t promise to come down immediately, but on the other hand, he was more relieved of this man. If he promised too soon, he would worry: "OK, I''ll wait for your call. Come on, let''s have another drink! "


    "Good." Jiang Guwei answered with a smile and held up his glass: "my drink is not very good. Let''s have the last one, the last one."


    "No problem." Xu Qianhao smiled and touched the cup with Jiang Guwei, smiling on the face and full of calculation in his heart.

 Chapter 2552

    Sitting in the car home, Jiang Guwei called ilanyou and told Xu Qianhao all about it: "I will let him wait for my news tomorrow."


    "Well, you can promise him tomorrow." Ilan you voice with sleepiness: "nothing I sleep."


    "Yes." Jiang Guwei should hang up the phone, look at the time is not so early.


    On the other side, ilanyou hung up her mobile phone and then drew herself into the quilt. A pair of arms pressed her into her arms from behind her, and warmed each other''s bodies with each other''s body temperature without any inch.


    "Who is it?" Longtiankai asked casually with his eyes closed.


    "Jiang Guwei." Yilanyou turned around and went into the arms of longtianqi: "stay all night tonight?"


    "Yes." Long Tianqi tightened his arms and said, "I''ll go at dawn." He kissed yilanyou on his forehead. The voice of longtianqi was gentle: "sleep."


    "Yes." If you get the Dragon apocalypse, ilanyou will fall asleep in the arms of the Dragon apocalypse.


    The next morning, Jiang Guwei replied to Xu Qianhao, with some caution in his tone, but his attitude was firm: "it''s time to teach her a lesson. If you don''t get angry, you have to do it for the Jiang family, so that the long family won''t feel that Jiang family is easy to bully. Although she is the little master mother of the long family, my Jiang family is not vegetarian."


    "Yes! That''s right! " Xu Qianhao said with a happy face, "let''s get in touch with the people you met in Leyou game company today. If you have any questions, please call me at any time."


    "Good." Jiang Guwei should hang up the phone, eyes turned around for a while really do not know who Ilan tryst sent, only hope that the people sent is Ilan you can trust, don''t bad their own things.


    When I really saw the people sent by Ilan you, Jiang Guwei had no words on his face.


    This man ilanyou should be trustworthy, but can he be relied on Jiang Guwei is very suspicious.


    "What are you looking at?" A pair of Jiang Gu Wei''s eyes, Wan Xingke would like to slap up.


    "Ako." Wang Hongfei stopped immediately, then smiled politely at Jiang Guwei and said, "Jiang Shao, see you again."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect Elam to send you here." Jiang Guwei said with a humorous smile, "the project is going to continue today. If you have anything to say to me at any time, don''t worry about those personal grudges. I still hope it will go better in business."


    "You can rest assured that our Leyou game company will not disappoint you professionally." Wang Hongfei nodded his head and said, "this time, apart from a greeting, we are here to start the first meeting and discussion."


    "Yes." Jiang Guwei answered at will, and his eyes turned on Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke.


    "To introduce myself again, I''m wang Hongfei, and this is my business card." Wang Hongfei presented his business card with both hands and said, "this time, my partner and I will take full responsibility for the project cooperation. You can call me at any time if you have any questions."


    "Oh." Jiang Guwei returned his business card out of politeness.


    At this time, the knock came, a man in a suit pushed the door and came in: "I''m not late."


    Jiang Gu Nan''s eyes are tired, but the smile on his face is still there.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Gu Wei asked when he saw Jiang Gu Nan appear.


    "I want to help you, forget?" Jiang Gu Nan came in with a smile and said, "this is the order of the head of the family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Gu Wei heard Jiang Gu Nan mention that Jiang''s master naturally didn''t say much: "then sit down."


    "Hello." Jiang Gu Nan smiled and nodded and looked at Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke. When he saw Wan Xingke, he was shocked: "Miss Wan, you How are you here? "


    "I can''t be in your Jiang''s place?" Wan Xingke sneers. Jiang Gu Nan is not a good thing. He is more disgusted than Jiang Gu Wei.


    "No, I''m just curious. You came here on behalf of Leyou game company?" Jiang asked.


    "Nonsense." Wan Xingke turned his mouth.


    "Ako." Wang Hongfei''s hand pulled Wan Xingke from the table, and then said to Jiang Ganan, "Miss Wan is an excellent employee of our Leyou game company. This time, she and I are responsible for this project as the representative of Leyou game company."


    "In this way, Leyou game company is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon." Jiang Gu Nan''s eyes sank, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was not bad.


    "Cut the crap and get started." Wan Xingke said impatiently.


    "Let''s start." Jiang Guwei looked at his watch.


    At last, Wang Hongfei began his work immediately with a sigh of relief. He was calm throughout the whole process, and answered the questions of Jiang Guwei and Jiang Gunan. Wan Xingke always sat beside Wang Hongfei in a casual manner.


    She believes in Wang Hongfei''s ability to work. Wang Hongfei can solve this problem by himself. She wants to know what the Feng family is going to do in this project. The problem will be Jiang Guwei or Jiang Ganan.Jiang Guwei is a bastard, but he doesn''t have the courage to collude with the Phoenix family. Otherwise, Jiang Guwei''s temper will definitely break Jiang Guwei''s leg.


    As for Jiang Gu Nan Wan Xingke still thinks it''s possible. It''s just Jiang Ganan Can the Phoenix family see it?


    Wanxingke is not sure.


    "So that''s where we meet today." Wang Hongfei looked at his wristwatch and said, "after the first draft comes out, we will say hello again."


    "There is no problem with the tentative idea. I hope the cooperation will be more smooth." Jiang Gu Nan nodded, and had to say that Leyou game company is indeed powerful, and the creative ideas put forward are fresh and interesting, and conform to the public interest.


    Jiang Guwei''s eyes narrowed slightly. He seemed to understand how the poor boy got into wanxingke''s eyes. Wang Hongfei really had some skills. At least in the meeting just now, Wang Hongfei talked and laughed, was calm and charming, and would really attract women''s eyes.


    "OK." Wang Hongfei nodded his head, then stood up and beckoned Wan Xingke by the way: "then we won''t disturb."


    "Good." Jiang Gu Nan nodded his head and said, "take a walk."


    "Hum." Wan Xingke turned to leave with a slight hum.


    "Next time you come by yourself." Jiang Guwei looked at Wang Hongfei and said, "some people are useless, so don''t follow them. I''m relieved to hand over this project to you."


    "Jiang Guwei, do you think I want to come?" Wan Xingke heard that Jiang Guwei said it was also fried.


    "You''ll all be relieved." Jiang Gu Nan hurriedly round the court, then thought of what seemed to smile and said: "at least you have a engagement, haven''t you?"


    "Engagement?" Wang Hongfei felt his brain buzzing.

 Chapter 2553

    "Shut up!" Wan Xingke frowned as soon as she heard it. Which marriage was it? She didn''t promise from beginning to end!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± By Wan Xingke a connect, Jiang Gu Nan also some embarrassed shut mouth.


    "We are two partners, either together or neither. Jiang Guwei, if you don''t like it, tell our boss. Don''t complain to me!" With that, Wan Xingke took Wang Hongfei''s hand and dragged him away after a white look at Jiang Guwei.


    Wang Hongfei''s brain seemed to be filled with paste, so confused that he was dragged away.


    "Miss Wan''s temper is really......" Jiang Gu Nan said with a smile.


    "Her twin brother is the head of thousands of families, and some people hold her temper." Jiang Gu Wei snorted coldly and glanced at Jiang Gu Nan: "what did you do to mention that engagement? It''s long gone. "


    "It just occurred to me." Jiang Gu Nan said, "who knows she will be angry."


    "I''m afraid you deliberately want to make her angry." Jiang Gu Wei''s mouth turned down, and he could see something between Wan Xingke and Wang Hongfei. At this time, he deliberately mentioned this. Jiang Gu Nan said that he had no intention to cheat ghosts.


    "That''s a real misunderstanding." Jiang Gu Nan immediately said, "why should I make her angry? That''s the killing God of all families. If I make her unhappy, it will be my own death?"


    "Ha ha." Jiang Guwei turned around with a sneer and left.


    After Jiang Gu Wei left, Jiang Gu Nan''s smile gradually cooled down.


    at the same time, Wan Xingke led Wang Hongfei on the way back to the company. Wan Xingke felt angry and walked with wind under his feet.


    Wang Hongfei suddenly stopped as if he had slowed down.


    "Why? Why did it stop all of a sudden? " Wan Xingke was originally pulling Wang Hongfei away. Wang Hongfei stopped suddenly and stopped him: "what''s the matter?"


    "You have a engagement?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "There''s a fart!" Wan Xingke spits: "don''t use it to disgust me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Wan Xingke''s expression, Wang Hongfei frowned slightly.


    Wan Xingke looked at Wan Hongfei and saw that his expression was serious. Wan Xingke thought that it would be better to explain at this time: "Jiang Guwei is a member of the yuan family of the four ancient families. His grandfather used to be my guest My acquaintance, to be exact, our two families have known each other for a long time. The so-called engagement is their own wishful thinking. I have never promised or paid attention to it from the beginning to the end. "


    "Oh." Wang Hongfei''s head slightly drooped, and WAN Xingke''s family situation he knew.


    Maybe Wan Xingke can only be matched with a person like Jiang Guwei, a princess with a prince or something.


    "It''s a matter of no counting at all, and Jiang Gu Nan just talks about it without any shadow." Wan Xingke frowned, pinched his waist with both hands, and said angrily, "the ginger family have holes in their brains. They have problems."


    "Oh." Wang Hongfei seemed to respond.


    "That''s what happened." Wan Xingke looked at Wang Hongfei and said, "do you have anything you don''t understand or want to ask?"


    "No." Wang Hongfei shook his head and said, "it''s very clear."


    He should have known from the beginning that they were never from the same world.


    "Just be clear. Let''s go." Wan Xingke reaches for Wang Hongfei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei dodged Wan Xingke''s extended hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke was slightly shocked, and the expression on her face was a little subtle.


    "Or take a taxi." Wang Hongfei was also aware of the embarrassment, but he pretended that nothing had happened and looked around and said, "if I go back, I don''t know how long I will go."


    "Yes." Wan Xingke replied without saying anything more.


    They took a taxi together and went back to the company. On the way, they were very quiet. Wang Hongfei always looked out of the window. He felt that he was like a landscape on the road. Wan Xingke was a person sitting in the car. He might have been a casual departure in her spare time, but he would never be a landscape in her life.


    The world is in a hurry.


    Thinking of this, Wang Hongfei felt very sad.


    This taste is more painful than when Feng leiran left without saying goodbye, and more painful than when Xiang jiuer refused in person.


    Wan Xingke, who was sitting in the back seat, looked at Wang Hongfei, who was sitting on the copilot. She realized that Wang Hongfei''s avoidance was not only far away from him now, but also far away from his heart.


    This makes Wan Xingke uncomfortable, but she doesn''t know how to change the situation.


    "Wang Hongfei." Said Wan Xingke suddenly.


    "Yes?" Wang Hongfei answered slowly: "what''s the matter?"


    "That engagement was a mistake that didn''t start at all." Wan Xingke said, "an absolute mistake, and it has already passed."


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei answered at will. Is this wanxingke reminding him?For her, he is also a mistake, or his heart has sprouted, or even by his uncontrolled crazy spread of feelings is also a mistake.


    After all, everything will be the past.


    "Wang Hongfei." Wan Xingke called again.


    "I''m a little tired." Wang Hongfei closed his eyes and said, "call me when you arrive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke opened her mouth and closed it again.


    Wang Hongfei just closed his eyes and soon fell asleep. Maybe it was the bitter taste in his heart. Maybe it was the heart that was too tired. He felt that he had fallen asleep unexpectedly.


    It wasn''t until wanxingke called him that he woke up.


    "Wang Hongfei, stop sleeping!" Wan Xingke pushed Wang Hongfei from the back seat to the front: "get up!"


    "Yes?" Wang Hongfei rubbed his eyes: "here you are?"


    "Yes." Wan Xingke answered, "get off."


    "How much is it?" Wang Hongfei asked for the wallet.


    "I paid." Wan Xingke just opened the door and went down.


    "Oh." Wang Hongfei followed him out of the car. As soon as he got out of the car, Wang Hongfei stretched out his waist and looked around. Then he was shocked: "this is not the company This... "


    "Follow me." Wanxingke ignored Wang Hongfei''s astonishment and strode forward.


    "No, ako!" Wang Hongfei hurriedly followed up: "ah Ke, you are still waiting for us to go back. Why did you come to your house suddenly?"


    "Follow me if you want, whatever." Wan Xingke''s face was cold, and she didn''t care about Wang Hongfei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being so fierce by wanxingke, Wang Hongfei is also honest, thinking that maybe wanxingke will come back to get something.

 Chapter 2554

    The memory of the last time here is still in front of us. This time he came again.


    Last time he came in the evening, he wanted to find the bathroom for a long time, but he didn''t find it. At that time, he knew that the family was very big. Now when he came in the daytime, he thought that the whole family was too big. He has never lived in such a big house in his life.


    Class gap is like an insurmountable barrier. Wang Hongfei looks around and feels humble.


    Looking up at Wan Xingke, who is calm and self-contained, Wang Hongfei can''t help but think about the gap between him and WAN Xingke.


    "Miss ACO." On the first floor, the servant preparing snacks and desserts saw Wan Xingke''s respectful greeting.


    "And grandpa?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "The old master is in the study." The servant replied that he had just come to serve tea.


    "I see." Wan Xingke answered and took Wang Hongfei to the stairs.


    "Ah Ke, it''s not good for you to go with your grandfather." Wang Hongfei said, "why don''t I wait for you here? I...... "


    "Shut up and keep up." Wan Xingke did not return to the command.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei sighed and had to follow him upstairs.


    Before he got to the study, Wang Hongfei saw Zhang Ya coming face to face.


    "Eh?" Seeing Wang Hongfei, Zhang Ya was also slightly shocked, and then looked at Wan Xingke with a bright eye: "ah Ke, you are Has it been decided? "


    "Well, I''ve decided." Wan Xingke nodded solemnly.


    "Decide what?" Wang Hongfei is in a fog.


    "Be honest." Wanxingke said fiercely, "just come with me, and be honest for a while and don''t talk disorderly."


    "I......" Wang Hongfei was a little nervous by Wan Xingke: "what are you going to do?"


    "It''s not about you." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "I''ll go to the first floor for a snack and wait for your news."


    "Good sister-in-law." Wan Xingke nodded: "be careful when you go downstairs."


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Ya smiled at Wang Hongfei and said, "I''ll see you later."


    "Or I''ll come downstairs with you." Wang Hongfei always thinks that Wan Xingke is not good. He might as well go to have a snack with Zhang Ya.


    "You can''t." Zhang Ya covered his mouth and said with a smile, "you''d better go with AK. I''ll wait for you downstairs." Then Zhang Ya waved and went downstairs.


    "Yes?" Wang Hongfei looked at Zhang Ya''s back and said to Wan Xingke, "Zhang Ya is pregnant, right?"


    "Yes." Wanxingke nodded.


    "Why don''t you see her grow meat?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "I want you to take care of it. Come with me soon." Wan Xingke said so and went on upstairs.


    Wang Hongfei shrugs his shoulders and has no choice. It''s hard to say how he can do this.


    Wan Xingke takes Wang Hongfei all the way to the study of Wan''s old master and knocks on the door of the study with his hands raised. Wan Xingke feels that his whole person is a little nervous and his heart rate is hard to control. Seriously, it''s much harder than carrying out the task.


    "Come in." In the door came the voice of the master of thousands of families.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Wan Xingke pushed the door and walked in. Wang Hongfei had to follow him.


    "Ako." The head of wanjialao family moved his eyes from wanxingke''s face to Wang Hongfei''s face, and then back again.


    Wang Hongfei said with a smile when he saw the trunk of his hometown: "Hello, I''m a colleague of ako. My name is Wang Hongfei."


    "Wang Hongfei..." "Well, I''ve heard that," said the master of thousands


    "Have you heard of it?" Wang Hongfei is also slightly shocked. Has the old man heard his name?


    "Grandpa. I I''ve decided. " Wan Xingke''s hands pinched his fists on his side and said, "please agree."


    "It''s your own business. You decide." The master of ten thousand family replied, "it''s not easy to meet someone who is not afraid of death, and keep it."


    "Yes." Wan Xingke nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll see."


    ¡°£¿¡± Wang Hongfei''s head was full of fog. He couldn''t understand what the two grandparents were doing.


    "Let''s go." Wanxingke turned around and went out.


    "Well Then Goodbye, old man. " Wang Hongfei said hello to the master of his hometown and went out.


    "What do you call me?" The master of the ten thousand family was also stunned: "they all came together with ako and called me old man?"


    "Eh?" Wang Hongfei was stunned. He looked at Wan Xingke and then at the head of his hometown: "Grandpa Wan?"


    "Just call me Grandpa." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Oh Goodbye Grandpa. " Wang Hongfei said this and was ready to leave with Wan Xingke.


    "Yes." "Where is your home?" the owner of the family replied


    As soon as he was about to turn around and leave, he was asked by his elders. Wang Hongfei had to answer respectfully, "my family belongs to Z city.""Who else is in the family?" Asked the master of the ten thousand family.


    "My parents are here. I''m the only child." Wang Hongfei replied.


    "Yes." The master nodded and said, "choose a time for your father and your mother to come here."


    "Ah?" Wang Hongfei is stunned. What do you want his father and his mother to do?


    "Let''s have a treat, too." The master of the ten thousand family thinks that almost this matter can be settled.


    "Oh." Wang Hongfei said with a smile when he heard the old master of the family: "we have learned your kindness."


    I didn''t expect that Wan Xingke''s grandfather was so hospitable, but he didn''t really mean to cause trouble to Wan Xingke''s family.


    "If you have any good intentions or bad intentions, you should always discuss the details face to face." "Although our family is one of the seven families, there are not many rules. Everything is simple," said the owner of the family


    "Er..." Wang Hongfei said with a smile, "OK..." when he heard the old master of Wanjia saying this


    "All right, Grandpa." Wan Xingke said, "we are going back to the company. Let''s get here today."


    "Come back that evening and have a meal." Wan Xinghao should also meet his future brother-in-law.


    "I see." Wan Xingke answered and pulled Wang Hongfei out of the master''s study.


    When she left the study, Wan Xingke was relieved and felt as if a stone weighing a thousand kilograms had fallen to the ground.


    They walked downstairs side by side, and Wang Hongfei said, "ah Ke, your grandfather is very kind, and he invited my parents to play in Kyoto."


    "Yes." Wan Xingke answered.


    "But they only take a few days off in a year. I''ll take it. If you have time, you''d better turn it down for me." Wang Hongfei said with a smile, "I thought your grandfather would be fierce, but I didn''t expect to be so enthusiastic."


    "No way." Wan Xingke suddenly stopped and looked at Wang Hongfei: "your parents must come."


    "Ah?" Wang Hongfei was shocked. "Why?"

 Chapter 2555

    "Do as you are told." Wan Xingke white Wang Hongfei will continue to go down.


    "No." Wang Hongfei took Wan Xingke''s wrist and said, "I''ll do whatever you toss about. But my parents are both in Z city. They don''t have much time. I know your grandfather is kind, and I''m grateful, but it''s really inconvenient."


    "That''s not good either." "Your parents have to come," said Wan


    "But why?" Wang Hongfei doesn''t understand. If there''s a chance to have a meal or something, but if it''s inconvenient or there''s no chance or something, it can''t be forced: "then do you think it''s ok? I promised it, but the time may be short-term..."


    "No, no, no!" Wan Xingke shook her head: "it''s best to come here years ago."


    "Years ago? The lunar year? " Wang Hongfei was shocked: "what kind of business is it? They really don''t have time."


    "I have no time to spare." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Why?" Wang Hongfei was also a little unhappy: "ako, I''ll let you do whatever you like, but I don''t need to bother my parents just because you have a meal. Here..."


    "Since the two families are going to discuss the marriage, they should sit down and have a good talk." Wan Xingke heard Wang Hongfei say so, then she stepped back half a step and said with her arms around her chest.


    "What? Marriage? " Wang Hongfei was shocked: "what marriage? Whose marriage? "


    "What do you say?" Wan Xingke looked at Wang Hongfei with a cold face: "what flying vinegar are you eating all the way, is not it a broken engagement? Do you need to look like I''m dead? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei is still a little confused.


    "If I care so much, I''ll be engaged to you now." Wan Xingke said: "you have seen my grandfather. If he doesn''t object, ask your parents to come to Kyoto for a meal. Even if the process is settled, you don''t have to say ten words to me like losing your soul."


    "No, wait a minute. You mean that one was..." Wang Hongfei pointed to the upstairs: "yes See See your parents? "


    "Otherwise? Do you think I''m free? " Wan Xingke snorted, "my grandfather agreed anyway."


    "No, I didn''t know it was..." Wang Hongfei felt that he had a kind of dream feeling in his whole life. He seemed to understand why Zhang Ya just laughed, and what the master of his hometown had just said.


    He thought it was the warm hospitality of the master of Wanjia


    After such a thought, Wang Hongfei''s face suddenly turned red and stretched out his hands to cover his face. Wang Hongfei felt that he had never been so shameful.


    "What''s the matter with you? Now you''re acting like a little daughter-in-law? " Wan Xingke found it funny.


    "Ako, I really don''t know, i..." Wang Hongfei felt that he had to be able to organize language.


    "Now you know what? You feel comfortable? " Asked Wan Xingke.


    "No I...... " Wang Hongfei felt that he had finally understood the whole matter, and then he put down his hand and looked at Wan Xingke and asked, "you, because I was just like that, you took me back to your home, and also met your grandfather?"


    "Otherwise?" Wan Xingke said, "I''ve always been going straight, and I hate to beat around the bush. I can''t see your one. Since we want to solve the problem, we have to start from the root."


    "But you just settled down like this..." Wang Hongfei frowned: "you What do you think of the engagement? "


    "Why are you angry again?" Wan Xingke was shocked to see Wang Hongfei''s expression was not right.


    "It''s not that I''m angry again, but that you''re too playful!" Wang Hongfei said, "you are going to make a marriage agreement with me. What if you later repent?"? If you find out later... " Wang Hongfei''s eyes flashed: "what if you find that I am not the right person, or you find that we are two worlds after all?"


    "Why are you so ink? More ink than I am. " Wan Xingke said without a word: "you mind what ghost engagement I have with Jiang Guwei. I told you that it was the wishful thinking of the Jiang family. It has nothing to do with me. Do you mind? I''ll just make a marriage engagement with you and bring you back to see my grandfather. Isn''t that enough to eliminate your concerns?"


    "Why don''t you understand?" Wang Hongfei looked at Wan Xingke and said, "love is not a joke, and engagement is not a joke. I know you are used to caprice, but it can''t be capricious. It''s not what you want."


    "What is my willfulness? What do I want? " Wan Xingke was also a little angry: "Wang Hongfei, you are really unreasonable!"


    With that, Wan Xingke pushed Wang Hongfei away and stepped down the stairs.


    "Why are you quarreling again?" When Zhang Ya sat on the sofa in the living room, he heard the quarrel upstairs. Looking up, he saw Wan Xingke passing by angrily. As soon as her front foot left, Wang Hongfei came down from upstairs with a dignified face.


    "Wang Hongfei." Zhang Yali is about to stop Wang Hongfei: "come here for a moment."¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei hesitates to go to Zhang Ya.


    "Why do you quarrel? Haven''t you seen grandpa? " Zhang Ya asked.


    "Ako is too headstrong." Wang Hongfei is also full of anger. When Zhang Ya asks, he sits next to him and simply tells the whole thing: "if you are willful at ordinary times, how can you be willful in marriage?"


    "You Do you really think that it was a caprice of ako to bring you back? " Zhang Yazhi is still holding a biscuit at his fingertips. Listening to Wang Hongfei, he puts the biscuit back on the edge of the plate and looks up at Wang Hongfei.


    "Otherwise?" Wang Hongfei sighed: "I''m very happy and grateful that she cares about my feelings, but she really shouldn''t......"


    "Wang Hongfei, I want to ask you something." Zhang Ya looked at Wang Hongfei and asked, "since you know about the marriage agreement between ako and Jiang''s family before, you should also hear how ako explained it?"


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded and said, "ako said it was the wishful thinking of the yuan family, a mistake that didn''t start."


    "Have you ever seen that little ginger?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded.


    "How is it?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "It''s a talent." Wang Hongfei thought about it: "my family is very good. I have a good relationship with Ike It''s a good match. "


    "If ako really takes the engagement as a joke, why do you think she didn''t agree to the Jiang''s engagement, instead, she was anxious to make a engagement with you when you were unhappy about it?" Zhang Ya asked.

 Chapter 2556

    "Here..." Wang Hongfei couldn''t answer Zhang Ya''s question for a while.


    "Ako is not a man who plays with his marriage, but you." Zhang Ya looked up and down at Wang Hongfei and said, "you are playing with her feelings."


    "I didn''t!" Wang Hongfei immediately denied that he always respected others. How could he treat others'' feelings as a joke?


    Just wan Xingke


    Does she really have feelings for herself?


    This is where Wang Hongfei is not sure.


    "Don''t rush to deny it. It''s your business with ako. Talk to yourself. I''m just a spectator no matter how much I say. I don''t understand your mind." Zhang Ya said, "no matter what you think in your heart, ako is serious about you and her marriage, and it is absolutely not a joke. You must remember this."


    "I......" Wang Hongfei opened his mouth, then closed it silently and nodded.


    When Wang Hongfei came out of Wanjia, his mind was full of Zhang Ya''s words. Wanxingke had disappeared. He didn''t see it four times. Wang Hongfei gave up and sent a taxi back to the company. Then he found that wanxingke was already in the company.


    "Ako, i..." Wang Hongfei immediately stepped forward.


    "Get out of the way! Don''t get in the way! " Wan Xingke didn''t have a good face. She yelled at Wang Hongfei and went to the copier to make a copy of the data.


    "Ako, you..." Wang Hongfei saw this and went to the copier again. Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Wan Xingke.


    "Don''t you see I''m busy? Don''t talk to me! " Wan Xingke said that with the copied materials, she turned around and went back to her seat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei watched Wan Xingke''s act of rejecting him for thousands of miles, which made him feel even worse, and he didn''t know where to start.


    "Wang Hongfei, have you offended ako again?" Tu Xiaofei asked, holding a cup of milk tea just ordered.


    "Nothing." Wang Hongfei smiled awkwardly.


    "Good luck to you." Tu Xiaofei handed another cup of milk tea to Wang Hongfei: "buy one and give one as a gift. He was going to give it to Han Jinxiang. He said he didn''t like it because it was too sweet. I''ll reward you."


    "I don''t want to drink either." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Who gave it to you?" Tu Xiaofei gave Wang Hongfei a white look: "you are doomed to be single. I asked you to take it to ako. There are a lot of people in line. It took a long time for it to arrive. "


    "Oh Thank you. " Wang Hongfei took over the milk tea and went to Wan Xingke''s table. He put the milk tea beside the table: "here you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke glanced at the milk tea: "no, lose weight."


    "You''re not fat. What''s your weight loss?" Wang Hung Fei''s hand was on the table and said, "drink."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxingke didn''t answer, his hand was tapping on the keyboard quickly.


    "Ah Ke, why didn''t you wait for me when you came back? I...... " Wang Hongfei looked at Wan Xingke and said, "I haven''t found you for a while."


    "I''m busy. I''ll tell you what to do after work." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Ah..." Wang Hongfei sighed and thought that Wan Xingke might be really angry this time. It was estimated that Wan Xingke would not drink the milk tea, so he picked up the milk tea and prepared to return it to Tu Xiaofei.


    "Hello! Who asked you to take away the milk tea? " Wan Xingke frowned. What''s wrong with Wang Hongfei? He gave someone something he wanted back.


    "Then keep it for you." Wang Hongfei put the milk tea back to its original position and then returned to his seat. He turned on the computer. Wang Hongfei double clicked the folder on the desktop to adjust the contents and began to work hard.


    Let''s leave those things to talk about after work.


    "Wang Hongfei." Xu Qianhao repeated the name and frowned slightly.


    Wang Hongfei has an impression that he should be the first group to follow yilanyou.


    It''s not so easy to solve.


    "Yes." Jiang Guwei replied, "there is wan Xingke with him." After a pause, Jiang Guwei said, "but I think you still don''t want to make wanxingke''s idea. It doesn''t work."


    "Why?" Xu Qianhao has a strange attitude towards Jiang Guwei.


    "Wanxingke is the daughter of Wanjia, and her twin brother wanxinghao is the current head of Wanjia. Wanxingke is a famous God of death in the road. At the beginning, she and her brother had a very loud name on the world killer list. She is a hard and soft Lord, and even a person who can''t afford to offend."


    "Oh..." Nodded, Xu Qianhao felt that compared with this wanxingke, Wang Hongfei was really easy to deal with.


    "I have also checked Wang Hongfei''s details. There is nothing special about him. He is a poor boy." Jiang Guwei said: "but the ability to work is very strong, it is capable, there is no backstage, to ilanyou is also very loyal."


    "How much is loyalty worth?" Xu Qianhao said with a sneer, "this kind of person can''t escape fame and wealth."


    At this point, no matter how hard the bone is, it has to be nibbled."What are you going to do?" Asked Jiang Guwei.


    "And ask for the help of major Gang Jiang." Xu Qianhao said, "I hope ginger can help me to make an appointment with him. I''d better give me a chance to get to know him."


    "No problem with that." Jiang Guwei replied, "anyway, he is the right receiver now. I will not refuse to offer him a job."


    "Then tonight." Xu Qianhao said, "I''ll book a place for you tonight. I''ll see him for a while."


    "Good." Jiang Guwei should hang up his cell phone.


    As soon as the cell phone hangs up, the closed door is pushed open.


    "Who can I call? You''re still running in here? " Jiang Gu Nan asked in a half joking tone.


    "No one." Jiang Guwei put his mobile phone at the table and said, "it''s a former friend. Ask me something."


    "Is it?" Jiang Gu Nan has no trust in her eyes.


    "Less ginger." Then the manager knocked on the door a few times and came in: "there is something you need to deal with."


    "OK, I''ll be right here." Jiang Guwei walked out with a quick response, and his mobile phone was left on the table.


    Jiang Gu Nan looked back at the direction of the door. He closed the door carefully and went to the table. He pressed the unlock key once and found that the phone had a screen password.


    Hesitated for a moment, Jiang Gu Nan tried Jiang Gu Wei''s birthday, and successfully unlocked his mobile phone.


    After checking the phone''s call record, we can see that the top number is a familiar number.


    "Xu Qianhao..." Jiang Gu Nan''s teeth are clattering. Isn''t it Jiang Gu Wei''s former friend? How long does it take for Xu Qianhao to return home?


    How to become Jiang Guwei''s old friend?

 Chapter 2557

    Jiang Guwei is lying! It''s lying to him!


    Jiang Gu Nan''s face became colder and colder.


    Hearing footsteps outside, Jiang immediately put her cell phone back to the table, and then took out her cell phone to pretend to be playing with something.


    "Here''s the phone." Jiang Guwei said this and went straight to the table to take his cell phone, and then strode out.


    After going out, Jiang Guwei''s step slightly paused, the corner of the mouth evil rise for a while.


    After Jiang Gu Wei left, Jiang Gu Nan dialed Xu Qianhao''s mobile phone with his own.


    A few rings and it''s connected.


    "Hello." Xu Qianhao''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "President Xu, how are you doing these two days? What can I do? " Jiang asked.


    "There is a way." Although Xu Qianhao has decided to cooperate with Jiang Guwei in depth, he did not want to give up Jiang Gunan as a partner.


    This Jiangnan is still useful, and it will work after maintenance.


    "Is it?" Jiang Gu Nan narrowed his eyes slightly: "does president Xu have time tonight? Let''s talk. "


    "Tonight?" Xu Qianhao frowned slightly. There was really no time tonight: "I can''t do it tonight. I have an appointment."


    "Who did you ask?" Jiang asked.


    "The people of Leyou game company will see if they can start from yilanyou tonight. No matter what, there is no harm." Said Xu Qianhao.


    "Oh? Yes. " Jiang Gu Nan said: "do you want me to attend? I know a few people from Leyou game company


    "That''s not necessary." Xu Qianhao has made an appointment with Jiang Guwei. Naturally, he will not come to Jiang Gunan again. He is not a fool: "next time."


    "Xu is always ready to meet alone?" Jiang asked.


    "Yes." Xu Qianhao answered vaguely.


    "Well, since President Xu has made up his mind, I won''t say anything." Jiang Gu Nan said, "where I can use it, president Xu can say it."


    "Good." Xu Qianhao answers and hangs up his cell phone.


    Jiang Ganan narrowed his eyes slightly. Tonight, he gave Xu Qianhao another chance. If Xu Qianhao really dared to do so, he would also do it.


    On the other side, Wang Hongfei also received a call from Jiang Guwei.


    "Tonight?" Wang Hongfei said, "must it be tonight? I''ve actually made an appointment with someone else. "


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s later." Jiang Guwei replied, "it''s just that I''m very busy recently. It''s not easy to spare time."


    "In that case..." Wang Hongfei replied, "well, let me talk to ako."


    "Wait a minute." Jiang Guwei immediately said, "even if Wan Xingke is OK, you can see her attitude. In fact, I want to talk about these things today, but because she is here, I have been unable to speak, so you can do it yourself."


    "Here..." Wang Hongfei is still a little hesitant.


    He also knew wanxingke''s attitude, but they were partners after all.


    "In fact, it won''t delay you too long. It''s all for the sake of smooth follow-up cooperation." Jiang Guwei continued.


    "Well, let''s get in touch that night." Wang Hongfei should hang up his mobile phone, looked back at Wan Xingke who was biting the straw, looked at her happy appearance of drinking milk tea, Wang Hongfei''s mouth angle also unconsciously raised a subtle arc.


    "Work." He murmured twice like talking to himself. Wang Hongfei focused on the computer again. He tapped his hands on the keyboard to record the details of the meeting with Jiang Guwei and Jiang Gunan today.


    Soon it was time to get off work. After Wang Hongfei turned off the computer, he saw Wan Xingke was packing up.


    "Wang Hongfei, let''s go?" Han Jinxiang and Zhuofan shouted Wang Hongfei.


    "Let''s go first. I''ll wait." Wang Hongfei waved.


    "Well then." The two of them walked out first.


    "Ako." Wang Hongfei quickly reorganized and immediately stopped Wan Xingke.


    "For what?" Wan Xingke saw Wang Hongfei stop his step and frown and back for a half step.


    "I''ll talk to you before. I''ll talk to you after work if you have something to say. Now I''m off work. I can always talk to you." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "I have nothing to talk to you about." Wan Xingke turned her head and said, "I''m going home. Get out of the way."


    "Ako, Wang Hongfei, let''s go first." Tu Xiaofei held Wei Xiaoying''s arm and waved to them.


    "See you tomorrow." Wan Xingke said with a smile.


    "Good."


    At this time, ilanyou and Changning also came down from the upstairs. Seeing that the two men were in a stalemate, ilanyou laughed and joked, "I have received Zhang Ya''s call. Are you two Guan Xuan?"


    "What official propaganda? Nothing. " Wanxingke immediately denied."Haven''t you met the master of thousands of families?" Ilanyou wondered. She heard Zhang Ya say that.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke''s and Wang Hongfei''s expressions are a little complicated.


    "Where are you going later?" Asked ilanyou again.


    "Go home." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Go to her house." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Poop." Yilanyou smiled and said, "isn''t this official Xuan?"


    "I......" Wan Xingke is shocked. What does Wang Hongfei want? What do you do at her house?


    "I will not tell you. I wish you It''s good to be together for a hundred years. " Ilanyou waved and went out.


    "Give birth early." Chang Ning also said this and left with Ilan you.


    "Wang Hongfei, what are you talking about!" Wan Xingke reached out and pinched Wang Hongfei''s arm after they left: "what are you doing at my house?"


    "Grandpa Wan told me to go to your house for dinner in the evening." Wang Hongfei''s arm was pinched so much that he bared his teeth and dodged.


    "My grandfather thought..." After a pause, wanxingke didn''t know how to say: "forget it, you don''t have to go."


    "That won''t work." Wang Hongfei said in a hurry, "I have promised your grandfather that I must go."


    "You don''t have to go!" Wan Xingke said, "my grandfather thought we invited you because of that kind of relationship. You don''t need to go if we are not."


    "What kind of relationship?" Wang Hongfei looks at Wan Xingke.


    "It is Ah! " As soon as Wan Xingke''s face was dry, she raised her hand and pinched Wang Hongfei: "how can you say so much! I''m bored! "


    "Pain!" Wang Hongfei shook off Wan Xingke''s hand and said, "do you know how painful you are pinching people?"


    "Eh?" Wan Xingke looked at Wang Hongfei and shook off his hand and was angry: "dare to fight back? The wings are hard, aren''t they? " Then Wan Xingke reached for Wang Hongfei''s arm again.


    "Let go!" Wang Hongfei dodged and protested, "don''t scratch my wings!"

 Chapter 2558

    "Pooh!" Wan Xingke was laughed by Wang Hongfei.


    "Now smile?" Wang Hongfei looks at Wan Xingke and smiles.


    "What kind of wings are you?" Wan Xingke once again said, "you are a chicken wing! Or plucked! "


    "Ah? Chicken wings Wang Hongfei stretched out his arms: "how can I count as a pair of Swan arms?"


    "Return the Swan arm? But shut up! Did you believe it? " Wan Xingke gave Wang Hongfei a white look.


    "Not angry?" Wang Hongfei poked Wan Xingke and said.


    "Hum." Wan Xingke snorted and turned her head.


    "Don''t be angry." Wang Hongfei said: "I admit that I said that you are playing the role of marriage. I apologize to you."


    "That''s about it." Wan Xingke heard Wang Hongfei apologize, and the expression on her face eased a lot.


    "But what you do is too Too...... " Wang Hongfei didn''t know how to describe it.


    "Suddenly?" Wan Xingke then asked Wang Hongfei.


    "No, it is..." Wang Hongfei can''t think of a suitable adjective: "fantastic."


    "Yes?" Wan Xingke admitted that he was more adventurous and bold, but it was inconceivable Is that a little exaggerated?


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded and said, "anyway, I''ll tell you the truth. I like you very much. I admit I''m in love with you. I like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Wang Hongfei''s confession, Wan Xingke''s cheek was a little red.


    "But the difference between the two of us is one hundred and eight thousand miles. I..." Wang Hongfei found it hard to speak.


    "You don''t think I deserve you? Do you think I''m not feminine? Or... " Wanxingke was a little extreme and asked immediately.


    "I''m not, I''m not." Wang Hongfei immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t think I deserve you."


    "Yes?" Wan Xingke looked at Wang Hongfei with her head askew. "Can''t you match me?"


    "My family''s conditions are no match for yours. I can support myself now. If the company develops well in the future, I may have a better income. But if I am with you, I may not be able to be like you are in ten thousand now." Wang Hongfei sighed and said: "two people together is a method of addition and subtraction."


    "Addition and subtraction?" For the first time, wanxingke heard such a metaphor.


    ¡°1+1£½2¡£¡± "But in many cases, 1 + 1 is really hard = 2," Wang said


    "Wait a minute, why can''t I understand?" Wan Xingke blinked.


    "For example, if you want to be with me, we are two people, which should create the value of two people, but in fact, I can not create the value of thousands of families, we are likely to be 1+1 £¼ 2, or even 1+1 = 1, if you are with me like this I''m very aggrieved. " Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Did you think so when you confessed to jiu''er?" Wan Xingke asked, "and Feng leisurely. When you like her, it''s 1 + 1 all day?"


    "No." Wang Hongfei shook his head and said: "when I was leisurely with Feng, I was still a high school student. At that time, I just thought I liked her very much, wanted to be with her, didn''t think about the future, and I also liked to be with jiu''er when I was with her. Although I really thought that I probably didn''t have enough money for her to eat well after I was with her, I would like to shrink my clothes and diet It''s enough for her to eat. "


    "What about me?" "Why do you worry so much when you come to me?" Wan Xingke asked


    "Maybe it''s because I''ve seen a lot of experience now, but I think I have more concerns." Wang Hongfei said, "I''ve thought a lot about the future. When I think of that I may not be able to give you what you want, or later you may find that we are people of two worlds, then I......"


    "Wang Hongfei, when did you become so counsellor?" Wan Xingke frowned and said.


    "Maybe it''s about caring." Wang Hongfei said, "I''m worried because I care."


    "You Care about me? " Wanxingke''s eyebrows gradually spread out. If it is for this reason, she can still accept it.


    "Anyway..." Wang Hongfei took a deep breath and said, "we are not one of the world''s people."


    "Why not a man of the world?" Wan Xingke stepped forward and looked into Wang Hongfei''s eyes: "can you see me?"


    "Visible." Wang Hongfei nodded his head.


    Wan Xingke stood on tiptoe and kissed Wang Hongfei''s lips. After one kiss, she asked again, "do you feel my kiss?"


    "Feel it..." Wang Hongfei nodded stupidly.


    "Can you touch me?" Wan Xingke holds Wang Hongfei''s hand and puts it on her cheek.


    The fingertip moved slightly, felt the tender and smooth skin under him, Wang Hongfei nodded: "touch it.""Then why do you think we are not in the same world?" Wan Xingke said: "we see the same things, we eat the same things, you can see that I can feel that I can kiss me, even the people who pay us are the same, how can they not be the same world?"


    "I don''t mean that. You don''t understand me." Wang Hongfei explained.


    "You didn''t understand!" Wan Xingke said: "since you like me, you should chase me. If you want to be with me, you should tell me. If you don''t start because you are worried about breaking up, you really don''t have the chance to start. There are many possibilities for people to be with you. You can''t refuse all the starts because of one bad possibility. That''s really stupid!"


    "Ako..." Wang Hongfei was stunned.


    "Now do you understand?" Wan Xingke asked, looking at Wang Hongfei''s eyes.


    "Well..." Wang Hongfei nodded.


    "And what are you waiting for?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "Yes?" What does Wang Hongfei mean?


    "You said you like me, then you tell me, chase me." Said Wan Xingke.


    "I like you, I......" Wang Hongfei''s eyes looked aside and saw the flowers in the vase on Wei Xiaoying''s desk. He reached out and held them up to Wan Xingke. "I want to pursue you."


    "I promise you." Wan Xingke smiled and took over the flowers in Wang Hongfei''s hand.


    "Haha." Wang Hongfei was stunned and gave a giggle.


    "Stupid is not stupid." Wan Xingke gave him a funny look.


    "Then Am I still going to your house? " Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "Go." Wan Xingke replied, "you promised my grandfather?"


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded and said, "well Let''s go, this flower... "


    "The flower is returned to Xiaoying first." Wan Xingke said and put the flower back into Wei Xiaoying''s vase and said, "you will buy me a new and big bunch then."


    "Oh." Wang Hongfei nodded.


    "Then go." Wan Xingke holds Wang Hongfei''s hand.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei took Wan Xingke''s hand and walked out together.


    Wang Hongfei was a little nervous in Wanjia all night, but even when he was nervous, he found Wan Xinghao''s expression was a little subtle, and seemed to stare at him from time to time.


    Wang Hongfei''s brain is a bit messy. What did he do?

 Chapter 2559

    "Thank you for your hospitality." Put down the chopsticks and Wang Hongfei nodded his thanks. The food of Wanjia is really good.


    "It''s good, isn''t it?" Zhang Ya also put down his chopsticks and asked.


    "Very good." Wang Hongfei smiled and nodded.


    "Talk to you young people." At the end of the speech, Wan''s old subject beckoned the housekeeper to push him away.


    The others at the table got up.


    "It''s OK, you talk." Wanjia''s owner signaled and left in a wheelchair.


    "Hoo..." Wang Hongfei takes a long breath. In fact, he is quite nervous.


    "When did you start?" Wan Xinghao then asked, his voice is not big, his speech speed is not fast, the biting sound of every word is very good.


    "Today." Wang Hongfei replied, "although it''s a little sudden, in fact, I think it''s a little sudden."


    "Since today, I have come to see my parents today?" Wan Xinghao thinks this is more sudden.


    "Well It''s a long story. " Wang Hongfei didn''t know how to explain.


    "Don''t stick to this topic." Wan Xingke interjected, "we are going to communicate first, and we will talk about other things later."


    "That would be good." Zhang Ya nodded, and WAN Xingke was also a playful man. It''s too early to decide what to marry now.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei raised his wrist and looked at the time.


    "What? What else can I do in a moment? " Seeing Wang Hongfei''s action, Zhang Ya asked.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei replied, "I have an appointment with a customer."


    "Who? How can I not know? " Wan Xingke and Wang Hongfei are not partners for a day or two, so to speak, customers should be their common customers.


    Wang Hongfei meets with customers? Then she shouldn''t have not known.


    "I didn''t let you know because the appointment was late." Wang Hongfei said with a smile. If Jiang Guwei was invited, Wan Xingke estimated that he must take part in it.


    If Wan Xingke and Jiang Guwei quarrel again at that time, it will be difficult for him to get caught in the middle.


    It''s better for him to settle things as soon as possible and go home for a rest.


    "Then I won''t keep you." Said Wan Xinghao.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei heard Wan Xinghao say so and stood up.


    "I''ll see you off." Wan Xingke also stood up.


    "Good." Wang Hongfei smiled and said goodbye to Wan Xinghao and Zhang Ya before going out. Wan Xingke was beside him, with a smile on his face.


    Looking at these two people go out together, Wan Xinghao''s eyebrows slightly frown.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ya went up to take Wan Xinghao''s arm and said, "what a bitter face?"


    "They Is it suitable? " Wan Xinghao seems to be troubled by this problem.


    "It''s the man of her choice, the one she likes." "As long as it''s something she likes, it''s appropriate," Zhang said


    "Hope." Wan Xinghao felt that Wan Xingke had not completely explained his situation to Wang Hongfei.


    You know, not every man can accept his other half''s knife edge licking blood.


    If Wang Hongfei knew that Wan Xingke was carrying many lives, would he escape?


    How hurt will wanxingke be then?


    Wan Xinghao was worried. He naturally hoped that his sister would find happiness, but he was also worried that Wan Xingke would suffer from feelings and would be hurt by facing up to her true feelings.


    "All right." Zhang Ya didn''t know what Wan Xinghao was thinking. She took Wan Xinghao''s hand and put it on her abdomen: "instead of worrying about things that don''t happen at a high probability, it''s better to think about what to name the baby later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hands on Zhang Ya''s abdomen, Wan Xinghao''s frown gradually relaxed, and the corners of his mouth could not help Rising: "do you think they are suitable?"


    "Right." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "we haven''t known Wang Hongfei for two days. You should be clear about his character."


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao nodded. If it wasn''t for this, he would have thrown Wang Hongfei out before dinner.


    "I can tell you, if I can''t think of a good name, I will..." "I''ll let the baby call your uncle!" said Zhang Yamei with a smile


    "Dare you!" Wan Xinghao hugged Zhang Ya in his arms and said, "grandpa didn''t scold you for this!"


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya laughed, and a pair of eyes completed a beautiful little Crescent: "then you think about it."


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao nodded, "I will."


    "Ha ha ~" yawned, and a sense of tiredness appeared on Zhang Ya''s face.


    "Sleepy again?" Asked Wan Xinghao.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded: "I''m sleepy when I''m full, ah If it goes on like this, it will become a pig sooner or later. "


    "There''s nothing wrong with being a pig." Wan Xinghao grabbed Zhang Ya''s shoulder and said, "let''s go. It''s time for piggy to go back to his house and sleep.""I hate it." Zhang Yabai gives Wan Xinghao a look but doesn''t resist. Wan Xinghao takes him back to his room.


    Just lying in the quilt, Zhang Ya fell asleep.


    Wan Xinghao sat by the bed and tucked in the corner for her, with a worried look in her eyes.


    Zhang Ya''s reaction after pregnancy seems to be stronger than that of her pregnant women, especially sleepiness, which needs to sleep for a long time every day, and seems to be getting longer and longer.


    Wan Xinghao doesn''t know much about medical skills. Seeing Zhang Ya, he doesn''t feel anything. Wan Xinghao doesn''t want to say something that worries Zhang Ya.


    He leaned down and kissed Zhang Ya on the forehead, prayed silently in his heart, hoping that Zhang Ya would be safe. If there was any disaster, it would be better if it fell on him alone.


    At least At least let Zhang Ya be safe, that''s enough.


    Sleeping Zhang Ya just shakes her eyelashes and has no other reaction.


    On the other side, Wan Xingke sent Wang Hongfei to the gate of Wanjia, with his hands behind him, hesitated to say goodbye. They are already lovers now. If they want to say goodbye, do they have to hug each other?


    She didn''t eat anything strange just now. There should be no strange taste in her mouth.


    "What do you think?" Wang Hongfei reached out and poked Wan Xingke''s forehead.


    "Ah!" Wan Xingke raised her eyes to see Wang Hongfei: "what do you do to poke me? Give me a fright. "


    "You are absent-minded." Wang Hongfei said, "you don''t need to send it here. It''s a bit cold at night. You''d better go back."


    "You''re leaving?" Seeing Wang Hongfei, Wan Xingke didn''t say anything and was a little lost.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded his head and said, "I''ve called a car. Go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After sipping her mouth, Wan Xingke was a little unhappy, but she was also embarrassed to ask for anything, so she asked Wang Hongfei to be careful, and then she turned around and walked back.

 Chapter 2560

    Without taking a few steps, Wang Hongfei hugged Wan Xingke from behind: "tomorrow, I will send you flowers."


    "A bunch?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "A big bunch." Wang Hongfei replied.


    "Yes." Wan Xingke''s face was relaxed.


    "See you tomorrow." Wang Hongfei hugged her again before releasing his arms.


    Wan Xingke turned around, tiptoed to kiss Wang Hongfei''s lips and said, "see you tomorrow." After that, he left Wang Hongfei''s sight.


    He raised his hand and touched his lips lightly. Wang Hongfei also showed a smile. He suddenly had an impulse to laugh and jump. However, he was still at the door of others'' house on the side of the road. Wang Hongfei coughed twice to hide his excitement.


    When the car arrived, Wang Hongfei went straight to the copilot, reported the name of the hotel, and called Jiang Guwei to inform him that he was going.


    "OK, I''ll see you later." Jiang Guwei hung up the phone and immediately contacted Xu Qianhao.


    Then the three met in a hotel room.


    For Xu Qianhao, who suddenly appeared, Wang Hongfei felt familiar, but he really didn''t think about it.


    "It''s not good. I asked you out to work in the evening." Jiang Guwei shook hands with Wang Hongfei and said, "it''s giving you trouble."


    "Everywhere, we hope to finish the work better." Wang Hongfei said with a smile, "if you want to say I''m sorry, I''ll say it, because there are other dates that have been set so late, which also gives you trouble."


    "Nothing." Jiang Guwei smiled.


    "Sit down and talk." Xu Qianhao looked Wang Hongfei from head to toe: "manager Wang is really a young and promising person."


    "Where." Wang Hongfei waved with a smile.


    After a polite speech, Wang Hongfei saw Jiang Guwei and Xu Qianhao had not yet introduced the topic to his work and said with a light cough, "Jiang Shao asked me to come out and say that there are some points to be added in the previous meeting. I don''t know what point it is?"


    "Eat and talk." Jiang Guwei smiled and said, "by the way, I haven''t introduced you to him. This is Xu Zong of Xu''s jewelry and a customer of your Leyou game company."


    "Oh!" Wang Hongfei immediately nodded, "it''s our big customer."


    "Ha ha." Xu Qianhao gave a dry smile twice, and was knocked hard by Ilan you. It cost ten times more. It''s not their big customer of Leyou game company.


    Wang Hongfei always didn''t know what these two people called him to come here for. To say it was for work, how half an hour passed, and he didn''t mention anything about work, if it was for other things It''s like they didn''t say anything else.


    "Manager Wang is really a bit of a stoop in Leyou game company." Xu Qianhao said: "if this is in our Xu jewelry, a person like manager Wang will definitely not only let you be a small manager."


    "Ha ha." Wang Hongfei didn''t listen to this very much. He just smiled and said, "we always assign jobs according to our ability. My ability can only be a small manager in Leyou game company."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Xu Qianhao''s face is stiff. Does that mean that they have no talent?


    "Of course, the scale of our Leyou game company is naturally incomparable with that of Xu''s jewelry. It''s a small company with limited positions." Wang Hongfei did not embarrass Xu Qianhao too much when he came back with his words round.


    "Manager Wang didn''t think of changing to a more suitable platform for your development?" Xu Qianhao asked again.


    "I think Leyou game company is very suitable." Wang Hongfei said with a smile, "I''m a man with little success and I like to be safe. I don''t like to change places when I find a comfortable area."


    "Manager Wang likes to stay in his comfort zone when he is young, so it''s easy to miss the best stage of development." Said Xu Qianhao.


    "It doesn''t have to be true. No matter where I am at any stage or position, I firmly believe that what belongs to me is the best." Wang Hongfei said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Xu Qianhao laughs and scolds Wang Hongfei in his heart.


    The dog brought out by ilanyou is difficult to handle.


    Jiang Guwei heard here also smiled to add wine to Wang Hongfei and said, "have another drink."


    "I came here after the dinner. I had a lot to drink." Wang Hongfei said, "I can''t talk about work if I drink more."


    "It doesn''t matter if I can''t talk about work." Xu Qianhao said with a smile, "today we can''t talk about tomorrow. We should have fun when we come out."


    "It''s not me who is in charge of the handover of president Xu. Naturally, I don''t need to talk about work with President Xu. I can also play with President Xu. But the handover of Jiang Shao is still my job. Since the appointment is to talk about work, it''s still a matter of priority." Wang Hongfei picked up the glass in front of him and said, "let''s talk about work first after drinking this glass."As soon as the voice falls, Wang Hongfei directly drinks the wine in the cup, and then puts the empty cup back on the table.


    "Manager Wang is a good drinker." Xu Qianhao smiled and motioned with his eyes to Jiang Shao to fill up the wine for Wang Hongfei. Jiang Guwei did the same and looked at Wang Hongfei.


    Wang Hongfei pushed the glass forward with his fingertips, which means it is obvious.


    Talking about work, yes.


    Drink, No.


    This made Xu Qianhao a little frustrated. Wang Hongfei was so ungrateful!


    If he is not to be used later, he must have lifted the table.


    Jiang Guwei silently gives Wang Hongfei a thumbs up in his heart. Wang Hongfei is really interesting. He can understand more and more why Wan Xingke is so fond of such a poor boy.


    This Wang Hongfei has no money, but he is definitely the kind of person who is not poor and has great principle and ability.


    "Let''s talk about work." Jiang Guwei coughs gently and tells Wang Hongfei what he didn''t say clearly at the previous meeting.


    Wan Hongfei didn''t rush to answer after listening, but nodded: "I''ve written down all the points that Jiang Shao said. On these questions, I''ll sort out a written material and submit it to him tomorrow, OK?"


    "Yes." Jiang Guwei nodded.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first." Wang Hongfei stood up with a smile and said, "we have to go to work tomorrow. Our company has strict attendance. If we are greedy to get up late tomorrow, we won''t get any bonus this month."


    With that, Wang Hongfei just smiled and refused to let Xu Qianhao or Jiang Guwei stay. He waved and left.

 Chapter 2561

    As soon as Wang Hongfei left, Xu Qianhao''s face sank.


    "How is it? I''m right. " Jiang Guwei poured himself a glass of wine and said with a smile, "this connector is not easy to handle."


    "But at first, not necessarily after." Xu Qianhao doesn''t believe in this evil.


    As long as people have weaknesses, he doesn''t believe that Wang Hongfei has no weaknesses. Money power women, men want just these.


    As long as Wang Hongfei''s weakness is grasped by him, everything behind him will be smooth.


    See Xu Qianhao eyes haze, Jiang Guwei also just smiled and said nothing.


    Wang Hongfei left, and the Bureau didn''t go on any more. They went out of the hotel together and said that when they arrived at the parking lot, Jiang Guwei also had a sharp eye. At a glance, they saw Jiang Gunan''s car. They deliberately pulled Xu Qianhao at the corner of their mouth and said something in the parking lot. Then they left.


    Jiang Gu Nan, who has been watching the two people in the car, is biting his teeth, and his hand holding the steering wheel is shaking with force.


    Sure enough!


    Xu Qianhao and Jiang Guwei are in alliance indeed!


    How dare this bastard betray himself!


    Hand is still shaking, Jiang Gu Nan is not so willing to give up.


    Today, I contacted you game company for a day. Chang Ning refused to visit her for various reasons. It seems that you are not allowed to see yourself.


    Even if Leyou game company doesn''t see itself, Jiang Gu Nan won''t wait to die.


    He has other trumps!


    Thinking of this Jiang Gu Nan dialed the number in the mobile phone: "hello."


    "What is it?" For the matter of being disturbed so late, the people who get on the phone seem very dissatisfied, and their tone is not very good.


    "About your plan." "Now there is a stumbling block," Jiang said


    "A stumbling block?" The other end of the line hesitated and asked, "who? Ilanyou


    "Not her." "It''s Xu Qianhao, the new president of Xu''s jewelry," Jiang said


    "Xu Qianhao?" Hearing the name, the opposite side seemed to think about the figure. After thinking for a while, the opposite side said, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "He''s in alliance with Jiang Guwei." "It''s not good for us," Jiang said


    "I see." The person across the phone answered, "I''ll fix it."


    "OK, I won''t bother you." Jiang Gu Nan said and hung up the phone like this, and there was a killing in her eyes.


    When the Feng family comes out, he wants to see how Xu Qianhao and Jiang Guwei can continue to work together!


    On the other side, hang up the mobile phone, the woman frowns, Xu Qianhao of Xu''s jewelry?


    She seems to have heard of this name, but Leng buting really can''t remember it.


    "What''s the matter?" The woman who asked was sitting on the sofa not far away, looking through a thick book.


    "It''s Jiang Gu Nan who called." The woman replied, "let me solve a problem called Xu Qianhao."


    "Oh." Turning the page over, the woman raised her eyes and said, "Xu Qianhao is a poppy man."


    "No wonder..." The woman suddenly realized that she felt familiar. The next second, the woman frowned, "this poppy doesn''t weigh its weight."


    "She went to you?" Closing the book in her hand, the woman asked.


    "Yes." The woman nodded her head and said, "what do you want me to give the bramble back to her? Isn''t it sick? When thorns gave their power to me, it was half a bucket of water. Many of them were just on the line. I cultivated the follow-up development and contact. Why did she ask me to give it? "


    "Xiyan." The woman put the book back on the table with cold eyes.


    "Agent owner." Feng Xiyan''s attitude is respectful and obedient to Feng leisurely.


    "Don''t pay attention to her." Feng leisurely said: "she should have gone to see SRA, right?"


    "Listen to SRA." Fengxiyan nodded her head: "SRA didn''t pay attention to her."


    "If you do more than one thing, you will kill yourself." Feng leiran can almost foresee that this poppy will be arrogant for a long time.


    "Yes." Feng Xiyan nodded, and she felt the same way.


    "I''m not involved in anything outside." Feng leisurely said: "the rest of the time, I just want to take good care of this mansion, if there is nothing, you don''t have to come often."


    "But..." Feng Xiyan hesitates in her eyes. She still wants to try to see feng Youran. For so many years, she has always regarded Feng Youran as her goal and the God in her heart.


    "There''s nothing to be said." Feng leisurely put her hand on the book beside the table: "remember, don''t fight with ilanyou, and don''t join in the affairs of that force. If you want to stay in Phoenix''s house for a long time, you have to be wise."


    "Be wise and protect yourself?" Feng Xiyan slightly a Leng: "have you reached such a point?"


    "Yes." Feng leisurely replied, "I can''t predict what will happen next, but it''s definitely a fierce battle. They have done a lot of evil over the years.""Can the medicine they said really be developed? If it can be developed, your disease will... " Feng Xiyan''s words were interrupted by Feng leisurely before she finished speaking.


    "That''s probably just a lie." Feng leisurely saw the death of the Feng''s head with her own eyes. She could not keep the life of the Feng''s head anyway. She didn''t believe it.


    No more letters.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fengxiyan''s expression is a little dignified. She pinches her fist on her side. She doesn''t want to give up.


    "You go back." Said Feng leisurely.


    "Yes." Feng Xiyan should have a deep look at Feng leisurely before she left the house. Her heart was heavy. Feng leisurely was still alive, but she trapped herself in the house, like a living man trapped in a grave.


    It''s just that she can''t do anything but watch. It''s a terrible taste.


    It''s hard.


    In the next few days, Xu Qianhao tried his best to get close to Wang Hongfei. However, Wang Hongfei ignored him and made Xu Qianhao''s teeth itch. He even wanted to find someone to do Wang Hongfei.


    Jiang Guwei saw here also moved the thought, simply contacted yilanyou directly: "or change a contact?"


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Wang Hongfei has no flaws at all, but if he hasn''t, Xu Qianhao can''t go any further, and it''s not like that when he''s wasting time?" Jiang Guwei said, "why don''t you change someone who is not reliable?"


    "All right." Ilanyou thought for a moment and said, "I''ll think about it."


    "That Wang Hongfei is really a good one." Jiang Guwei said sincerely.


    "I know." Yilanyou''s mouth is crooked. She knows better than anyone how excellent her people are.


    As soon as the phone hung up, ilanyou had no time to consider who to arrange to pick up Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke''s work, so she received a call from Chi Yue.


    Kitchen God Something''s wrong!

 Chapter 2562

    Upon receiving the call from Chi Yue, Yi Lanyou immediately arrived at the hospital in Changning''s car. Chi Yue''s eyes were red with tears. When he saw Yi Lanyou, he went up to hold Yi Lanyou''s hands.


    "What''s the matter?" Ilanyou immediately asked, "it was OK before, how could it be so sudden..."


    "It was Xuanli who sent him to the hospital. I was fine before I left in the morning. I heard that Xuanli said he had a fall." Chi Yue''s voice trembled a little: "Xiaoman is not at home, I, I really......"


    "Mummy, it''s OK. Now I''m here. It''s OK." Yilanyou patted Chi Yue''s hand and said, "what did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor is still in there." There are tears in Chi Yue''s eyes: "the old man is most afraid of falling. I am......"


    "Mummy, it''s OK. Don''t cry. Let''s listen to the doctor later." Looking around, Ilan you asked, "where is Tang Xuan Li?"


    Didn''t Tang Xuanli bring the kitchen god to us?


    "He went through the formalities." "As soon as I get the call, I''ll come here. I I really...... "


    "Mummy, did you tell Xiaoman?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No, she''s in Europe. Even if she tells her she can''t make it back, she''ll worry about it." Chi Yue shakes her head. She knows that Chi Xiaoman is also a man with no backbone. If you tell her that there is no practical significance, you will make Xiaoman afraid.


    "Yes." Ilanyou looks down to the operating room with the door closed.


    At this time, the door of the operating room opened, and the doctor came out: "what about the patient''s family?"


    "I''m here." "I am the daughter of the patient," Chi Yue said immediately


    "In this way, the patient is older and his physical condition is not very optimistic at first. Now he falls down again and hopes that his family members can prepare for the worst." The doctor looked at Chi Yue and sighed.


    "The worst preparation?" Chi Yue''s heart thumped, his whole body suddenly cooled, and his legs almost fell down.


    "Mummy!" Yilanyou immediately responded and stepped forward to hold the pond moon.


    "What is the worst preparation? What do you mean, doctor Pool moon''s brain is buzzing, her mood is a little excited.


    So long, so long It took her so long to get together with her father.


    She is eager to make money and work hard. She bought a big house to take the kitchen god to live in. She agreed with Xiaoman that Xiaoman would play at ease. She would work hard at home and take good care of the kitchen god.


    But How could this happen? She will earn enough money soon and achieve her goal soon. Why doesn''t she even give her this time?


    "Doctor, is the patient awake now?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I''m awake. I can transfer to the ward." The doctor nodded his head and said, "there will be two examinations later. I hope the family can cooperate."


    "Well, we know." Ilan you nodded.


    At this time, Tang Xuanli, who went to do the formalities, came back. After successfully transferring the kitchen god to the ward, Ilan Youcai saw the kitchen god.


    I remember that the old man who was still full of energy and energy when I met him last time was lying on the white hospital bed. He was covered with quilts. His face was sick and his eyelids were drooping. His eyes seemed to be confused.


    Seeing the kitchen god, Ilan you felt a little sad. She always thought that the kitchen god might not live long.


    "Dad..." As soon as Chi Yuegang said this word, he had a shaky look, his eyes were red and swollen, and the whole person was shaking slightly, as if he wanted to hold back his tears.


    "A Yue, it''s OK." Chef Chi shut his mouth with his hand and coughed a few times. He looked at everything: "people One day. "


    "Mummy, let Xiaoman come back." Yi Lan You looks at Chi Yue and says.


    If Chi Xiaoman comes back immediately, he should be able to see Chi Chushen, otherwise It may be late.


    "Good." Chi Yue wants to take out her mobile phone, but feels that her hands are shaking. "You''d better come."


    "Yes." Yilanyou takes out her mobile phone after a response.


    "No." "Don''t tell Xiaoman," the Kitchen God raised his hand slightly


    "But..." Ilanyou hesitates.


    "Xiaoman is too tired to go out and relax. Don''t let her because of this Lost interest. " Chi Chushen gasped and said, "man One day, for the dying It''s not worth it, it''s not worth it. "


    "Dad! I don''t want you to say that! " Chi Yue shook his head and said, "what is a dying man? What is not worth it? You are not allowed to say it like this. You are not allowed to think it like this!"


    "A Yue..." Chi Kitchen God looks at Chi Yue''s eyes with some sadness. If he is reluctant to give up anything, he is his daughter and granddaughter.


    Whether Chi Yue or Chi Xiaoman, they are all kind and gentle people. If they die, how can their mother and daughter protect themselves in such a human eating world?


    "I''m not allowed to No...... " Pool moon is shaking head, eyes turn over and then coma past."Mummy!" Yilanyou was stunned, and only had time to shout.


    Tang Xuan, on the other side, took care of Chi Yue and leaned her back on the chair carefully.


    "It''s so sudden that Aunt Chi may not accept it for a while." Tang Xuanli looks at yilanyou: "Lanyou, don''t tell Xiaoman about this in advance."


    "But..." Yilanyou still thinks it''s not right. If Xiaoman can''t see the last face of kitchen god Chi, it may be the biggest regret for Xiaoman in his life.


    "I''m fine." Chi Kitchen God coughs twice to sit up. Tang Xuan immediately helps him.


    Seeing the kitchen god Chi sitting up like this, Ilan you was stunned. Looking at the kitchen god Chi''s expression, it seemed much better than before. In response, Ilan you immediately ordered: "Chang Ning, go out and guard the door, don''t let anyone in."


    "Yes." Chang Ning immediately went out to guard by the door.


    "Grandpa Chi, what''s the matter?" Ilanyou asked nervously as he walked to the bedside.


    "It''s a play I asked Xuanli to play with me." Chi Kitchen God coughed twice: "that doctor is my old acquaintance, all these are one bureau."


    "So..." Ilan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was just a game.


    "But my own body, I know, does not have much time." Chi Kitchen God''s eyes darkened a little.


    "Then why don''t you let Xiaoman come back?" Ilanyou is puzzled. In this case, it''s better to let Xiaoman come back.


    "For the time being, she can''t come back." Chi Kitchen God coughed twice again and said: "now the Chi family is in a mess. Those people have their own ghosts. If Xiaoman is in It''s not good for her safety. "

 Chapter 2563

    "Lan you, do as the Kitchen God said." Tang Xuanli said, "I''ve made arrangements here. I believe those people will show their feet soon."


    "Then what do I need to do?" Yi Lanyou looks at Chi Chushen and Tang Xuanli. They are willing to tell themselves the truth of the matter. They must want to do something.


    "Protect the safety of a Yue and Xiaoman." Chi Kitchen God said with a positive look: "I will soon hear that I am dead. In a moment, all ghosts and snakes will come out. Someone will come to a Yue and force him to ask for the recipe of Chi family."


    "Isn''t Chi''s recipe in Xiaoman''s place?" Ilan you Leng asked.


    "So, we must not let Xiaoman come back, let alone let her know about me." "Xiaoman is only safe if he is far away," said the kitchen god


    "And what are you going to do?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I''ll come out and preside over the overall situation when all those people show their true purpose." "After this, I''m sure no one will come back to trouble a Yue and Xiaoman," said Chi


    "At first, Xiaoman''s cooking skills were really difficult to choose. Chi''s recipes were left in her hands for a day or two, and no one would make a decision. It''s been a long time..." Ilan you thought this was not a long-term plan.


    "I''ve learned most of it." "When Ozawa is 18 years old, I will officially go to the Huchi family," Tang said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Ilan you had guessed seventy-eight or eighty-eight, he was surprised to hear Tang Xuanli''s promise: "do you really want it?"


    Don''t let the head of the Tang family do it, come to the Huchi family?


    "I think so." Tang Xuan Li nodded: "as long as Xiaoman is safe and happy, how about the head of the Tang family, and how about the burden?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded, eyes full of praise, Xiaoman did not love the wrong person.


    "As long as I protect their mother and daughter, I will have no worries." Kitchen God Chi sighed.


    "Grandpa Chi, I will protect Ganma and Xiaoman." Yilanyou solemnly guarantees that Xiaoman is guarded by Yuan''s family in northern Europe, and she is also guarding Chi Yue. She will never let anyone hurt Chi Yue.


    "Then I''ll rest assured." Kitchen God Chi nodded and breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, there was a little noise outside the door.


    "It''s the Chi family." Ilanyou takes a look at the direction of the door.


    "Yes." Chi Kitchen God nodded his head and gave Tang Xuanli a look.


    Tang Xuanli immediately helped Chi Chushen to lie down.


    "What are you arguing about?" Yilan Youjian also went to the door and opened the door with a look of displeasure: "don''t you know this is a hospital? Or don''t you know the patient needs a rest? "


    "Ilanyou?" When Chi Minyan, the leader outside the door, saw yilanyou, she was stunned. When her face sank, she asked, "this is my Chi family''s business. What are you doing?"


    "Yu Gong, Chi Chushen is my two Shifu''s best friend. What happened to him? My two Shifu couldn''t get along for a while. Naturally, I would like to visit him. In private, Grandpa Chi is my mother''s biological father and half of my grandfather. He is ill and Xiaoman is not here. It''s OK for me to stay here. What do you say I''ll do? " Yilanyou said with a cold face.


    "Your surname is Yi, not Chi. No one refuses to let you come, but what do you mean when you let such a person in and not let us in?" Asked Chi Minyan again.


    "Chang Ning, what did I say?" Instead of answering each other''s questions, ilanyou looks at Changning and asks.


    "Mr. Yi, you said that I would stay here and not let people quarrel with the kitchen god to recuperate." Chang Ning replied.


    "Then why did you stop us?" Asked Chi Minyan again.


    "Because you look so noisy." Chang Ning replied coldly.


    "No wonder I and my assistant?" "You do look noisy," said ilanyou


    There are more than ten people in Wuyang. It''s strange that they don''t quarrel.


    "We are going to visit the patient. Why did we quarrel?" The other side''s people are very unconvinced.


    "Visiting patients?" Yilanyou looked at these people one by one: "no way."


    "Joke! What do you think we''re doing? " Asked Chi Minyan, squeezing her fist.


    "You?" Yi Lan you lightly points chin to show a disdainful smile: "you seem to be coming to take advantage of Grandpa Chi''s body to hug, to force him to promise you what unreasonable request."


    "You!" It seems that they are in the mood, and all of them turn pale.


    "I said that I came to visit the doctor. I didn''t even see a decent fruit, nor did I see a bouquet. Do you have such a visit? It''s a shame to say you won''t enter. " Yilan you snorted: "I have a ghost in my heart."


    "Ilanyou! I''m respectful to you that you are the disciples of the two kitchen gods of longyi. Don''t go too far! We''re going to visit chef Chi. Get out of the way! " Chi Minyan said in a cold voice.


    "To you? Do you have any misunderstanding of the word? I haven''t seen a word of respect for such a long time. " Yilanyou sneers but doesn''t mean to step aside."Lan you." At this time, Tang Xuanli came over: "kitchen god Chi asked them to come in. Don''t quarrel outside. It''s not good to quarrel with other patients."


    "Do you hear me!" The other side''s people are very proud.


    "Please come inside." Elanyou gave a step to the side and let these people into the ward.


    The expression on the face of the ten or so people who entered the ward was much more complacent.


    "Even grandpa Chi was worried that they would quarrel with others and lose the people of the Chi family, one by one, unconsciously." Yilanyou sneers, like talking to himself, but intentionally speaking. All the ten people in the field just heard it.


    Now these people''s expressions are not very good.


    No matter ilanyou''s taunts, they did come with their own purposes. When they entered the ward, they were surrounded by the bed.


    "Are you ok?" Pretending to be concerned, Chi Minyan rushed to the front: "as soon as you enter the hospital, we will hurry to come here."


    "Yes." People beside nodded and looked at the kitchen god.


    "Nothing serious." Chi Kitchen God speaks out of breath. It seems that he will lose his breath if he is not careful.


    It''s not like nothing important. These people exchanged a look but no one said it.


    "Here..." When Chi Minyan''s father saw Chi Yue, he asked, "why is Xiao Yue sleeping here?"


    "The doctor said Grandpa Chi was afraid to..." After a pause, elanyou sighed and said, "mummy, she can''t accept the fact, so she passed out in a coma."


    Chi Minyan''s mouth is turned down. It''s really a performance.

 Chapter 2564

    "What facts? What did the doctor say? " Chi Minyan does not want to lag behind, so she immediately makes a nervous look and asks again.


    "What facts can''t you guess for yourself?" Yilanyou glanced at Chi Minyan and gave her no chance to act: "I''ve been in a coma. If you faint again, there''s no chair for you to lie on."


    "You!" Chi Minyan''s face is green and white and ugly.


    "Eh?" Another pool family looked around and asked, "what about Xiaoman? Why don''t you see Xiaoman? "


    "Grandpa Chi is so ill that Xiaoman is still in northern Europe." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "How can this child still be in the mood to play at this time?" Chi Minyan''s mother said with a sad expression: "as soon as I heard that Chi Chushen was ill, she rushed over immediately. When she went downstairs, she fell for a while. I am so sad..."


    "Mom, what can I say about it? Shouldn''t it?" Chi Minyan said this on her mouth, but her eyes showed a little joy of invitation, and she deliberately rubbed her elbows and knees to show her teeth for a while.


    "It should be." Yilanyou nodded and sighed: "if Xiaoman is afraid, she will only be in a hurry. Fortunately, she is not there and will not fall. Her child is simple and kind. Knowing grandpa Chi is in hospital, she will not find the pain even if he is knocked and touched."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Chi Minyan''s expression congealed, he looked at Ilan you with a little more disgust.


    Why is this ilanyou like a mad dog? Just chase and bite yourself.


    "Xiaoman Xiaoman... " Chi Kitchen God''s eyes seem to be a little lax, and it seems to have a light. He slowly reaches out to the air, as if he wants to catch something. That posture really has a feeling of seeing mirage when he is dying.


    "Kitchen god!" Chi Minyan immediately grasps the hand of Chi Kitchen God.


    "Grandpa Chi called Xiaoman." You are not Xiaoman


    "Ilanyou! This is about our chi family! At this time, the Chi family doesn''t welcome you. Go! " Chi Minyan''s face is very ugly, but at this time, the kitchen god Chi did not give face to shake off her hand.


    "Well..." Chi Yue slowly wakes up and is stunned to see so many people. The picture before the coma pours into his mind. Chi Yue immediately passes through the crowd and pours on Chi Kitchen God, holding his hand tightly: "Dad..."


    "A Yue..." Kitchen God Chi felt sad. He didn''t want his daughter to show such a sad look, but for the future of their mother and daughter, he had to do so again.


    "Godmother." Ilan you is also a little upset. Although she knows it''s a game, Chi Yue doesn''t know it.


    Today''s pond moon is like a drowning man, firmly holding a straw, a piece of driftwood, can''t bear to give up.


    It seems that once the hand is released, the kitchen god will die, separated from her two Yin and Yang,


    "Dad..." Chi Yue''s eyes are turning with tears. The world in front of her is hazy. She opens her eyes wide and wants to see Chi Kitchen God, but finds it is futile.


    "Dad, I''m wrong. I''ve been wrong all these years." "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong," he said


    She had been able to spend so much time with Chi Kitchen God, but she wasted it in vain. Until the doctor announced the countdown and informed her that the next time was not long, she knew that she was wrong.


    The son wants to raise but the relative is not.


    This is the most terrible thing in the world. It makes Chi Yue shiver.


    "I was wrong..." Chi Yue apologizes over and over again and says she''s wrong. If she can do it again, she must stay with Chi Kitchen God.


    "Mummy, mummy." Yi Lanyou listened to the cry of Chi Yue and felt that his heart was shaking. He went up to him and held him. Yi Lanyou advised him, "mummy, please give grandpa Chi a rest and don''t let him worry about you."


    "Good." Pool month this just nodded, reach out to wipe the tears on his face, the line of sight does not leave pool Kitchen God.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Other people are embarrassed to watch this scene, only to feel that they are unnecessary here now.


    Chi Minyan exchanged a look with her parents and thought it would be better to explain some things as soon as possible.


    "Aunt Yue, I know you are in a bad mood now." "We are very sad to see this happen, but after all, Chi cheshen is not only a generation of chefs but also the head of the family. After that, some things still need to be decided by Chi cheshen," Chi said


    "Before people die, they want to seize power. One by one, it''s really good." Ilan you looks at Chi Minyan coldly.


    "What nonsense! Our family min Yan is for the sake of the overall situation. Is she a girl''s family, who has the right to win anything? Not for the pool family! " Said Chi Minyan''s mother at once.


    "This matter..." Kitchen God Chi took a deep breath and said, "I''ve left my suicide note..."


    "Bequeath?" The faces of all the people on the scene changed, and their eyes turned."Where is the note?" Asked Chi Minyan''s father at once.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Kitchen God slowly raised his finger with a big gasp, and the direction of his fingertip was just opposite to Ilan you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you is also stunned at the appearance. What''s your last letter?


    A pair of the kitchen god''s eyes, ilanyou will immediately respond.


    My God, is it so big to play?


    So exciting?


    "Where are you?" Chi Minyan is also surprised. How can you say that yilanyou is an outsider? How can you hold the bequest of Chi cheshen? Especially, the relationship between yilanyou and Chi Yue and Chi Xiaoman is unusual. What if she really tampers with the bequest?


    "That''s right." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "Grandpa Chi has already handed me the suicide note."


    "How can a suicide note be put in the hands of an outsider!" Someone immediately questioned.


    "What''s the matter with whose hands?" "It''s always verified by a legal consultant," said yilanyou with two hands and one stand. "Grandpa Chi signs the documents by hand. No matter who hands them, the legal effect is there."


    "But..." People still feel that something is not right, and they immediately question it.


    Listen to this voice, ilanyou can''t help frowning, these people are really a little too much.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Kitchen God Chi coughs violently, his eyes are wide and round, and his eyes are red with a painful look.


    "Dad! Dad! " Pool month exclaimed, the whole heart all because pool Kitchen God coughs the sound and is pulling to ache.


    "I''ll call the doctor!" Tang Xuan immediately went to see a doctor. The doctor quickly came to the rescue and the situation of Chi cheshen gradually recovered.

 Chapter 2565

    "Don''t surround so many people." The doctor said: "the patient can''t be stimulated or disturbed any more now. Leave except for relatives."


    "We are all relatives." Said Chi Minyan immediately.


    "Two at most." "Otherwise, the lack of air flow is also a load on the patient''s body," the doctor said


    "Here..." When they hesitated, they left two?


    "Yi Yilanyou and Xuanli stay...... " Chi Kitchen God just gasped for breath and said weakly.


    "Here These two are not even relatives! " Chi Minyan is a little fidgety. What do you mean!


    "Dad, I''m not leaving. I''ll never leave you again. I''m not going anywhere." Chi Yue holds Chi Kitchen God''s hand firmly.


    "Yes." Chi Kitchen God couldn''t bear to refuse and answered.


    "Tang Xuanli, you stay with Ganma." Yilanyou said, "if you have anything to contact me in time, I will come at the first time."


    "Good." Tang Xuan makes a sharp point and looks at yilanyou.


    "Ganma, take good care of your own body. You need to take care of Grandpa Chi and wait for Xiaoman. If you also fall, Xiaoman may not be able to withstand this shock." Yilanyou put his hand on the shoulder of Chiyue and said softly, "even if it''s for Xiaoman, you should hold on."


    "I see." Chi Yue nodded, and she would hold on.


    Seeing that Chi Yueying had come down, ilanyou went out of the ward and saw that ilanyou had left, and the people in the ward came out in twos and threes.


    "Kitchen God, you..." Chi Minyan doesn''t want to say anything, so she sees that kitchen god Chi has closed her eyes and left the ward with her parents.


    As soon as she was out of the ward, Chi Minyan''s face sank. That damned ilanyou, how could she be everywhere?


    She yilanyou should also take part in the affairs of the pool family? What is she!


    He is the most expected person among the descendants of the Chi family. The unrivalled Chi Xiaoman has put his head on him. Does this Ilan you want to be unrestrained in front of him?


    What are they!


    Think of here Chi Minyan is more uncomfortable, walking speed is also a lot faster.


    "Minyan, what are you doing in such a hurry? Wait for me. " Chi Minyan''s mother called and immediately followed.


    "Yes." Chi Minyan''s father also sped up the pace.


    "Damn, damn, damn!" Chi Minyan stamped her feet in place.


    "Minyan!" When Chi Minyan''s mother saw this, she immediately pulled Chi Minyan''s arm: "what''s the matter? Why are you angry again? "


    "It''s not that Ilan you and that..." Chi Minyan slowed down his voice and said: "old people who are eccentric will not die!"


    "Shh, don''t talk about it. Walls have ears!" "Chi Minyan''s father is more careful:" what words to go home again


    "Yes, go home first." Chi Minyan''s mother should be a drag Chi Minyan.


    The three members of the family quickly returned to their home, and Chi Minyan lost his temper after entering the door: "that old man is a real eyesore. What''s his suicide note? It''s still in ilanyou''s hand! Who is that ilanyou? She''s the one who collaborated with Chi Xiaoman to make a nest of snakes and mice! "


    "Yes." Chi Minyan''s mother echoed and thought it was a bit unpleasant: "that Chi Xiaoman can''t make anything. He''s a wild seed. How can he control the Chi family recipe?"


    "Xiaoman is Chi Yue''s daughter!" Chi Minyan''s father didn''t like his wife''s description very much, so he frowned and corrected.


    "Isn''t that the wild seed that Chi Yue eloped with others?" "Chi Minyan''s mother snorted," Chi Yue is not a good thing either! "


    "Say less." Said Chi Minyan''s father.


    "You don''t want me to say what? I can''t even say the disgusting thing she did? You... " Chi Minyan''s mother''s complaint was interrupted impatiently before she finished.


    "You are not finished!" Chi Minyan felt a pain in her temple: "I don''t care how you quarrel, anyway, I will never be under the pressure of Chi Xiaoman again."


    It''s not easy to get to the end of that eccentric old man. She said that she would fight for everything to get back what belongs to her!


    "Good daughter! Have ambition! " Chi Minyan''s mother nodded approvingly.


    "It''s not that easy." Chi Minyan''s father sighed and said, "even if we get Chi Xiaoman down then, the recipe of the Chi family will not fall into our hands. After all, Minyan is a girl."


    "What happened to the girl? What time is it now? " "When it''s a big deal, I''ll be the head of the Chi family, and I''ll be the kitchen god," said Chi Minyan


    "Yes! Now girls have to have this ambition! How many of the younger generation of Chi family can compare with our min Yan? " Chi Minyan''s mother said as soon as she patted the sofa."I think Chigang''s son is good." Chi Minyan''s father thought for a moment and said, although the kid looks honest, he always thinks that the kid is deliberately clumsy. Before, Chi Kitchen God had a good evaluation of the kid''s cooking skills.


    "Just that one?" Chi Minyan is quite disdainful: "He Chi Yuan can''t even understand what he is talking about! Can you compare with me? "


    "Yes!" Chi Minyan''s mother nodded her head in reply.


    "But..." Chi Minyan''s father hesitated to say anything else.


    "Stop talking!" "I''m back in my room!" she said


    With that, Chi Minyan Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng went upstairs.


    "If you look at you, you will make your daughter angry!" Chi Minyan''s mother glared at her husband.


    "I......" Chi Minyan''s father wanted to say something else, but he was too lazy to say it here. He just shook his head with a sigh.


    He still thinks that Chi Yuan is not so simple.


    At the same time, at Chi Yuan''s home, the father and son are sitting in their study.


    "That ilanyou is not only the young master mother of the dragon family, but also the apprentice of the two kitchen gods of longyi. If she just sticks her foot in It''s not good for us. " Chigang frowned slightly.


    Before, he and Chi Yuan were in the hospital, but they were used to doing things in a low-key way. On that occasion, they didn''t say anything, just stood in the crowd.


    "The things of the pool family are always solved by the pool family itself. Even though yilanyou has a special identity and wants to take part in the things of the pool family, she is not qualified." At this time, Chi Yuan, who has always shown himself in the image of kowtow before, did not kowtow at all: "what I am worried about now is the will in her hand."

 Chapter 2566

    "No one has ever seen the will." Chi Gang''s face sank: "I''m afraid we don''t know if she moves."


    "Can''t move hands and feet that pool Kitchen God in the heart is afraid also only month aunt mother and daughter." Pool source slightly frowns, pool Kitchen God will pool month and pool Xiaoman find back not easy.


    For so many years, they all thought that Chi Yue was afraid to die outside, and the crowd was vast. How could he really find it back?


    Pool source Tut, the complexion is ugly again a few minutes.


    "It''s really difficult." Chioka''s fingertips knocked twice at the table and raised his head and said, "yes!"


    "Yes?" Chi Yuan looks up at his father.


    "At that time, if we unite all the Chi family members to claim that the will is false, and then we take out another true] will, even if it is the young mistress of the dragon family, there will be no way." The more ikeoka said, the more he thought the plan was feasible.


    "Then it can''t come out of our mouths." Chi Yuan has always been careful, otherwise he would not pretend to knock in front of people for so many years.


    "Don''t worry." Chi Gang sneered and said, "that Chi Minyan will be in a hurry at that time."


    "Yes." Chi Yuan nodded. Chi Minyan has always coveted Chi family''s recipes. After so many years, he has been sharp. Suddenly, Chi Xiaoman is sick with Chi Minyan. He is afraid that Chi Minyan will come up with such a way without their father and son''s voice.


    "Then we can go with the flow." Chi Gang''s face finally smiled a little more: "after that, Chi Minyan will not think that she is enthusiastic about planning, but also for our father and son to make a wedding dress!"


    "Yes." Chi Yuan nodded, then thought of something and asked, "I wonder if there is any news from the Yi family?"


    "That Yi Chengzhi is moved." Chigang recalled the experience of meeting the Iraqi family twice before: "it''s just that the owner of the Iraqi family is cautious."


    "Dad, please see him again." Chi Yuan said: "before, it was because of Chi Chu Shen''s strong body, but now it is different from the past. Chi Chu Shen I''m afraid it''s only a matter of day and night. This time, if he is willing to do his best to help, in the future, if Yishi restaurant has any difficulties, our chi family will naturally remember their old feelings. "


    "It''s good for them, too." Chigang nodded and thought it was feasible. He stood up and said, "take a rest at home, and I''ll visit the Yi family again."


    "Good." Chi Yuan nodded and listened to Chi Gang''s arrangement. This is a big thing. Their father and son should be careful.


    On the other side, yilanyou left the hospital and went straight back to Leyou game company. After arranging things, yilanyou called Wan Xingke and Wang Hongfei into the office.


    "What''s the matter?" Wan Xingke and Wang Hongfei were also confused. Yilanyou left in a hurry before. They called them in as soon as they came back. They were worried about whether something was wrong.


    "You don ''t have to follow Jiang'' s work." "There will be a handover tomorrow and the day after tomorrow," said ilanyou


    "Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow?" Wan Xingke and Wang Hongfei looked at each other: "are you in such a hurry?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said: "the situation of Jiang''s side is quite special. I want to arrange a new person to go there. Do you have anyone to recommend? Ability is necessary. "


    "New people?" Wang Hongfei frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Yilanyou looks at Wang Hongfei.


    "In fact, everything else is OK with Jiang''s side. Now that the plan has been determined, it is basically safe. As long as we follow the rules and regulations, there will be no trouble, just..." Wang Hongfei''s eyes were full of hesitation.


    "Just what? You have something to say. " Ilanyou knows what Wang Hongfei wants to say, but now he still follows Wang Hongfei''s words and asks.


    "It''s just that there''s another Xu''s foot in the middle." Wang Hongfei said: "the president of Xu''s jewelry It''s hard to deal with. During this period of time, I often use words in the open and in the dark, and I feel like I want to help him. I pushed him away. "


    "If you don''t push me away, I won''t have to change." Yilanyou said with a hook.


    "What?" Wang Hongfei didn''t understand for a while.


    "You you, what do you mean?" Wan Xingke''s eyes blinked and her face was also dazed.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can arrange a new person who won''t make a big mistake in the past. You don''t need to be honest. Ability is more important." Elanyou thought for a moment and said, "you try to show that I''ve arranged for you to take over a better fat job."


    "Here..." Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke looked at each other and nodded, "OK."


    Although they don''t know what ilanyou is going to do, they can''t go wrong according to what ilanyou said.


    "OK, Wang Hongfei." Yi Lanyou looks at Wang Hongfei and says, "you go to prepare the handover materials. You go to Jiang''s side twice in the past two days. If you have any questions, you can tell Jiang Guwei clearly. Although Jiang Guwei is a person with some evils, he is still interested in these two stores. I think he wants to do better.""Well, don''t worry." Wang Hongfei nodded, which he also found.


    "What about me?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "Wait a moment." Ilan Youbi made a gesture and then looked at Wang Hongfei. "It''s OK. Go ahead and do something."


    "Good." Wang Hongfei took a look at Wan Xingke and then turned around and went out.


    "And me and me?" Wan Xingke looked at Ilan you after Wang Hongfei left: "you you, what do I do?"


    "I hope you can help me protect someone." Ilan you looks down at Wan Xingke and looks dignified.


    "Protect a person?" Wan Xingke was also stunned. Although it was her old job, it was a bit unexpected to hear from Ilan you. She thought Ilan''s tryst would let her do the work with Wang Hongfei.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "kitchen god of the pool Maybe not. "


    "What?" Wan Xingke was stunned. Although she knew that Chi Chushen''s body was a little worse these days, but dying? This It''s a little sudden.


    "Today, Chi Chushen fell and was sent to the hospital by Tang Xuanli. The doctor said it himself." Said ilanyou.


    "Oh..." Wan Xingke nodded, which was normal. Many old people fell and then they couldn''t.


    "There are many people in the Chi family who went to the hospital today, one by one, as if they would like to eat my mother." "I have the will of chef Chi in my hand, ako," said elan, with a heavy face. "Those people think I''m a thorn in the flesh."

 Chapter 2567

    "They dare!" Wan Xingke frowned: "if anyone dare to move you, just let them put their horses over, I will send them all to see the ancestors of the Chi family!"


    "Although I said that, I always wanted to avoid disrespect. I always made friends with Xiaoman. This time it directly related to the future events of the Chi family. It''s not good that I always appeared." "So I hope you can go to the pool house for me and protect my mother," said ilanyou


    "If someone really wants to commit murder..." Wan Xingke looked at Ilan you and asked tentatively, she always needs to know a scale.


    "As long as there is no human life, just let it go and leave the rest to me." Yilanyou nodded and said.


    "Good." With Elan you, Wan Xingke knew where the scale was.


    "The other thing is that you have to look at me." Said ilanyou.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll persuade her not to think twice." Wanxingke nodded, which she still knew.


    "Not this." Yilanyou said, "I want you to look at her a little. Please don''t let her contact Xiaoman. Even if you do, you can''t say anything about Chi Kitchen God."


    "What?" Wanxingke didn''t understand: "the kitchen god is going to die. Aren''t you ready to let Xiaoman know?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said: "life and death are in the sky. I always plan for the living people. Ganma and Xiaoman are of the same character as water. Now the recipe of Chi family is in Xiaoman''s hand. If Xiaoman is not good, if she really comes back, someone will inevitably be malicious."


    "Yes." Wanxingke nodded, indeed.


    If this person is for fame and wealth, what evil things can''t be done?


    "So you may have to work harder for a while." Ilanyou got up and went to wanxingke and put his hand on wanxingke''s shoulder and said, "I''ll double your bonus at the end of the year."


    "Good." Wan Xingke is not bad for the bonus money, but when he heard that, he agreed with a smile.


    It''s about Chi Xiaoman. Her friendship with Chi Xiaoman is not shallow. What she should do for her is what she should do.


    "The day after tomorrow, you still need to remember to meet Wang Hongfei at Jiang''s and make the final handover a success, so that no one can see anything." Said ilanyou.


    "By the way, when it comes to that." Wan Xingke looked at ilanyou and said, "are you doing anything else? Otherwise why should the good end replace me and Wang Hongfei? "


    "You''ve been fighting against Jiang Guwei all day, shouldn''t you change it?" Asked elanyou, poking Wan Xingke''s cheek.


    "Even if you want to replace me, you don''t have to replace Wang Hongfei. He is very interested in this project." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Which project is he not interested in?" Yilanyou smiled and said: "Wang Hongfei is a conscientious character. He has always been a person who tries to do his own work properly."


    "But you just replaced him..." Wan Xingke still felt that Wang Hongfei might have some discomfort in his heart.


    "It''s impossible. Look at it. You and Jiang Guwei don''t like each other, which affects the progress of work." Said ilanyou.


    "No need to..." Wan Xingke was interrupted by ilanyou before he finished speaking.


    "You and Wang Hongfei are the most powerful husband and wife of our Leyou game company. I can''t take you apart, can I?" Yilanyou''s hands are outspread in an innocent way.


    "You! What nonsense are you talking about! " Wanxingke''s face was red, and she said "husband and wife file"!


    They are just in love. This How shy this is!


    "And blushed." Yilanyou thought it was funny and joked for a while before turning the topic back to the pool house: "you should be careful at the pool house, they are not easy to get along with each other."


    "I know. Don''t worry." Wan Xingke nodded and said, "I''ll put ten thousand family members around the pool house, and I''ll protect them."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "then I''ll give it to you."


    "Well said." Wanxingke gave a playful wink before leaving the office.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I saw Wang Hongfei talking to a young man with glasses. He had just entered the company, and his ability was there. It was his duty to watch him.


    "Me?" The man was also stunned. He pointed at himself incredulously: "but manager Wang and group leader WAN are not on Jiang''s side..."


    "No way." Seeing this, Wan Xingke interposed, "Yi always said that we must do other work ourselves."


    "Yes, it''s all arranged above." Wang Hongfei said: "we are very busy now. We have done almost all the things in front of us. As long as you do according to the regulations, you will not make mistakes in general. If you have any problems, you can come to me."


    "Here Jiang''s cooperation is also the company''s big plan, so give it to me... " The man seemed to hesitate.


    "If you are really not confident, we can find someone else." Said Wan Xingke."No, I don''t mean that." The man quickly waved: "I think I think such a good job will be given to me... "


    "Ha ha, what is that?" Wan Xingke smiled and said, "naturally, we have a better fat difference. Then..."


    "Ako." Wang Hongfei immediately interrupted Wan Xingke''s words, pretending to be angry and yelling, "you talk too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke''s face changed when he heard the voice, and he said with his tongue down: "no one can hear it anyway."


    "That can''t be said!" Wang Hongfei said.


    "I know. I know. I''m verbose." Wanxingke just waved her hand and left unhappily.


    "You don''t hear anything." Wang Hongfei looked at the man and said, "Zhang Tingan, you can keep a little after work tonight. I''ll give you the handover documents."


    "Well Good. " Zhang Tingan nodded and gave a dry smile.


    He knew that if it was really a big good thing that he could not turn to a new person like him, he would have a better job with these two people, so that he could take up the task.


    Maybe the benefits that can be fished are almost fished by Wang Hongfei


    In this way, Zhang Tingan felt uncomfortable.


    Although he is a newcomer, he is older than these people, and has a lot of experience in the industry. When he comes here, he still has to listen to the assignments of those people who have not graduated from the University. He has long felt a little awkward.


    Now he is able to take over the planning, he also wants to do well, and let the above people see their ability.


    "That''s it." Wang Hongfei nodded his head and went back to his place. As soon as he sat down, he looked back at Wan Xingke. The two blinked and exchanged tacit eyes.

 Chapter 2568

    The two of them have done a good job in arranging the work of Ilan you.


    After work, Ilan you didn''t go to the hospital but went home. In her room, Ilan you was a little confused.


    Although Chi Kitchen God and Tang Xuanli have arranged things almost, there is no will at all, and those Chi family members


    She still has to do some preparation.


    Think of here, Yi Lanyou immediately called Chang Ning: "may not be very stable recently, the patrol around home should be careful."


    "Yes." Chang Ning answered with a voice and then asked, "is it about the Chi family?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "if Xiaoman is looking for you these two days, please don''t let slip."


    "Don''t worry." Chang Ning nodded: "is it just that Miss Xiaoman in northern Europe should remind her to be more careful?"


    "Needless to say, there are many mistakes. Xiaoman is a little rabbit. He scared himself half to death when he heard the wind, but he would make mistakes in a hurry." "There are yuan family in northern Europe, and they will guard her," elanyou said


    "Yes." Changning''s reply was a relief.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door, and elanyou took a look at Chang Ning and then answered, "who? Come in. "


    When the door was opened, Shen Xiangyang came in with his homework booklet: "aunt Youyou, did I disturb you?"


    "It''s OK. Come in." Yi Lan you sees is Shen Xiangyang then smiled to beckon: "how?"


    "I want parents to sign here. My father is out." Shen Xiangyang handed the work manual to ilanyou: "I have finished other work."


    "Good." Yilanyou took Shen Xiangyang''s Homework Booklet and took a pen and signed his name on it: "how are you at school recently?"


    "Very good." Shen Xiangyang responded with a voice and said, "it''s just that Mr. Wu will come to me and ask me something recently. He seems to have noticed something."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s hand pauses a little and then puts down the pen and returns the work manual to Shen Xiangyang: "your martial arts teacher is a member of the martial arts family after all, even if he finds something strange."


    "Aunt Youyou, I don''t think Miss Wu is a bad person." Shen Xiangyang thought and looked at yilanyou.


    "I don''t think your teacher Wu is a bad person." Yilanyou reached for Shen Xiangyang''s nose and said, "no harm, no defense."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded.


    "But if you encounter any danger in school, you should especially have the sense of urgency to keep pestering yourself, the feeling that you will be trampled by ilanyou at any time.


    He is really not willing!


    "Let me think again, and I''ll give you an answer tomorrow." Today, yiweihai does not dare to reply to yichengzhi.


    You should know that the situation of the Iraqi family is very bad now.

 Chapter 2569

    Yi Chengzhi pinched his fist. Although he was unhappy, he also knew that this kind of thing was urgent.


    "All right." Yi Chengzhi took a deep breath to calm his mood and said, "how do you think about it? I won''t disturb you."


    With that, he left his study in yiweihai.


    Once out of yiweihai''s study, yichengzhi goes straight to his room. When passing yihaofeng''s room in the middle, yichengzhi hesitates and stops.


    Go to the door, push with your hand and find that the door is half closed.


    Just pushed the door open a gap, Yi Chengzhi smelled the smell of alcohol coming from his face and a stink.


    The taste of this share made Yi Chengzhi frown, and his mood just recovered became grumpy again.


    Push the door open, Yi Chengzhi finds that there is not even a light in the door.


    Impatiently turn on the light and Yi Chengzhi strides in: "when are you going to fall? The whole Yi family now depends on Grandpa and me. He''s old, you... "


    As soon as Yi Chengzhi went to the bedside, he saw Yi Haofeng with a head down and countless bottles around him. When he saw this scene, he was even angrier.


    "Just for a woman! A woman without you in her heart! Is it worth it? Is it worth it to spell the whole Izzie? " Yi Chengzhi felt that his whole heart was shaking.


    His mother is such a woman. She hated herself when she was born. She didn''t care about her life and death. From birth to now, he didn''t enjoy a day''s maternal love.


    From the beginning of memory, he was living a life of intrigue with his uncle in Kyoto.


    Other children have parents. What about him?


    What''s his mom and dad?


    When he knew that his uncle was his biological father, he felt ashamed and at the same time was glad that he had been with his father for so many years.


    At least he is not a father not mother not love, at least his father or care about.


    He hates Fang Fang. He hates ihorn, too.


    Since ihorn is his nominal father, he should have at least some concern for him like a nominal father.


    But ihorn never gave it, nor did irier, who grew up beside him, ever get it.


    Every time he thought about it, he felt that there was some balance in his heart. After all, ehun might be a cool character, and he didn''t love anyone.


    However, there is another Ilan you behind. Yi Chengzhi sees the attitude of Ilan to Ilan you, which is the love neither he nor irier ever had.


    That''s a father''s love for his children!


    He hates it!


    Later, Fang Fang died. The woman who brought shame and pain to him died. He was very sad.


    He thought he would be happy, but he was wrong. Unexpectedly, his mother died. He still felt sad.


    It''s just that his sadness is more of a lack of bone, which is a kind of unwillingness.


    At the same time, his hands were broken, his proud hands were broken.


    His sorrow was mixed with a little compassion.


    Later, his hatred surpassed everything again.


    His father seemed to have been immersed in the infinite pain and could not walk out any more.


    "No use! You''re useless! " Yi Chengzhi spits. He really doesn''t want to see such a style again.


    Yihaofeng, who has been drinking all day, is no longer the irreplaceable existence in his heart and the only pride of his life.


    This kind of gap made yichengzhi furious. Seeing that yihaofeng didn''t respond at all, yichengzhi reached out and pushed yihaofeng: "be clear! Go outside if you want to die! "


    Yihaofeng is pushed by yichengzhi, and the whole person is like a puppet cut off the line, which is suddenly planted on the ground.


    Lifeless.


    Seeing this scene, Yi Chengzhi''s body suddenly cooled. He put his trembling hand under yihaofeng''s nose and felt yihaofeng''s faint breath. Even when he called an ambulance to come.


    "I have no mother, you can''t die..." "You can''t die!" yichengzhi muttered to yihaofeng, who was lying on the ground! You must not die! "


    The ambulance took Yi Chengzhi and Yi Haofeng to the hospital.


    Outside the emergency room, Yi Chengzhi felt that the whole man had fallen into the ice cellar.


    Cold, numb.


    Time bit by bit of the past, Yi Chengzhi stretched out his arm tightly around himself.


    "Yishao? I don''t want you! " At this time, a medical staff pushed him: "are you ok?"


    "Yes?" "What?" he said


    "I said are you ok?" Asked the medical staff, worried.


    "I''m fine." Recognizing that this was a friend he knew, Yi Chengzhi looked up again at the closed door of the emergency room."Yishao, are you really OK?" The paramedic asked with some uncertainty.


    "Well, it''s OK." Yi Chengzhi took a deep breath and looked at his friend: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not just passing by. I feel familiar with you. It''s you when I look closer." After a smile, the medical staff thought of something and said, "by the way, didn''t you ask me about an inpatient before?"


    "Yes." Yi Chengzhi nodded. He really inquired about the situation of Chi Chushen. Then he asked casually, "are you ok?"


    "Not good." "Half an hour ago," sighed the paramedic


    "Go Yes? " Yi Chengzhi stood up in a daze: "you say he is dead?"


    "Well, I was ill for a while and didn''t save it." "Family members It''s like his daughter All of a sudden, I cried and fainted. I haven''t woke up yet. "


    Yi Chengzhi''s corner of the mouth can''t help rising, and then he felt that it was not very good and said with a light cough: "this is also the impossible thing, thank you for telling me."


    "Nothing." The medical staff patted Yi Chengzhi on the shoulder: "everyone is a friend."


    "Yes." Yi Chengzhi nodded and thought silently in his heart. That''s good.


    Now the kitchen god is dead, so there is no need to worry about yiweihai any more. As long as the matter of the pond family is solved and with the help of the kitchen god family, Yishi is not afraid to grow up!


    "By the way, here..." The paramedics pointed to the closed door of the emergency room. They wanted to ask what was not easy to open.


    "My uncle fainted at home." Yi Chengzhi took a look at the door and said, "it should be OK."


    "Well, it will be OK." The doctor smiled and said.


    At this time, the door of the emergency room opened, and the attending physician came out: "what about the family?"

 Chapter 2570

    "I''m here." Yi Chengzhi immediately went to see the attending physician and asked, "how about my uncle? When can I be discharged? "


    After leaving the hospital this time, he must see yihaofeng and never let him indulge in alcohol. This time, yihaofeng should know how to stop himself.


    It''s also good to experience such a time. When the Chi family''s affairs are settled, yihaofeng gets up, and the two of them work together to make Yishi stronger, and then yilanyou won''t be their opponent.


    "The patient''s condition is terrible." The attending physician looked at Yi Chengzhi apologetically: "at present, it is likely that he will not wake up."


    "What?" Yi Chengzhi was stunned and his whole brain hummed.


    "The patient has been paralyzed by alcohol for a long time. He has hurt his brain. We..." Before the attending physician finished, he got a punch.


    This fist hit in the eye socket, hit the attending physician directly fell to the ground, and the gold rimmed glasses on his face flew to one side.


    "You lie! you deceived me! My uncle just drank too much, he just drank too much! " Yi Chengzhi shook his hands and pulled the doctor''s collar: "you lie! You want money, don''t you! I can afford how much you want! Is it because I didn''t give you a red envelope? Right? How much do you want, you say! "


    "Yishao!" When the friend saw it, he immediately went to pull: "Yishao, calm down."


    "Asshole!" Yi Chengzhi tugged at the doctor''s collar.


    There were many people running around. It took a lot of effort to get the doctor from Yi Chengzhi.


    "How can my uncle not wake up? He won''t wake up! " "What''s the difference between that and death?" growled Yi Chengzhi


    He has no mother. He can''t live without his uncle Absolutely not!


    "Yishao!" The medical staff didn''t know how to comfort Yi Chengzhi. They were used to this kind of thing in the hospital.


    I also know that many people think it''s not a big thing to send patients to hospital. As a result, they miss the best treatment time or other reasons, leading to vegetative or even yin-yang separation.


    "No No... " Yi Chengzhi''s whole body was shaking, then his eyes turned and he passed out completely.


    They rushed to send Yi Chengzhi for treatment.


    Pity the attending physician, rubbing his bloodshot eyes and looking for his glasses everywhere.


    On the other side, ilanyou also received the news.


    "How about my godmother?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Still in a coma." Tang Xuanli lowered his voice and said, "I''ve already sent the kitchen god away secretly."


    "Well, we must protect grandpa Chi''s safety." Yilanyou replied, "Mummy''s side..."


    "The doctor said it wasn''t a big deal, but it was a little bit irritated." Tang Xuanli felt a pang in his heart when he thought of how he cried beside the kitchen god''s hospital bed before he fainted.


    "Yes." Yilanyou sighed and said, "it''s also for her and Xiaoman''s future. I have to do this. Ganma will understand."


    "Yes." Tang Xuan snapped.


    "I''ve got wanxingke ready. She''ll see you in the morning, and she''ll arrange thousands of people around the pool house." "Ako doesn''t know the situation," said ilanyou. "Don''t let it slip."


    "Don''t worry." "I just hope those people can come into the Bureau as soon as possible, so that Chi cheshen can come back as soon as possible," Tang said


    "I''ll get these things done before Xiaoman comes back." Yilanyou promised.


    "I''m always at ease with your business." Tang Xuanli said, "I''m going to spread the news of Chi Kitchen God''s death now."


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "you can do it. I will cooperate with you."


    "Thank you." Tang Xuanli is sincerely grateful to ilanyou. If he is the only one, he may not be able to perform the play well.


    "It''s all for Xiaoman to say stupid things." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I won''t tell you. You can do it as soon as possible. Then you can get some time to sleep. Tomorrow will be a tough battle."


    "Yes." "Tang Xuan Li Shen Shen eyes:" I know


    Tomorrow is the real beginning. Everything is ready, so it''s time to sing.


    After all the formalities are completed, Yi Chengzhi looks at the unconscious yihaofeng who is half dead. He doesn''t know how he feels anymore. He only returns to the Yijia''s house in the end of the day. It''s the second half of the night.


    "Chengzhi? How are you? " Ivehae never slept.


    "Grandpa." When Yi Chengzhi sees yiweihai, he seems to have regained his soul. When his eyes turn red, he falls into his arms: "Grandpa I don''t have a mother, and I''m going to lose my father I don''t seem to have anything Nothing! "


    When yichengzhi said this, Yiwei Haydn looked dead: "you What do you say! ""The doctor said uncle couldn''t wake up!" Yi Chengzhi cried and growled: "he can''t wake up later. What''s the difference between this and death It''s dead... "


    The latter words have been speechless, Yi Chengzhi lost his voice and cried.


    "How!" It''s a reality that ivehia can''t accept.


    His most proud son can''t wake up? What can''t wake up? Why can''t you wake up?


    "Grandpa, am I going to lose my father..." Yi Chengzhi''s whole body is shaking.


    Why did he go through all this?


    Why?


    He has nothing, nothing!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ivehae felt a buzz in his head and almost fainted.


    But he can''t fall!


    He is the only one who leads Yi Chengzhi in the Yi family, only their grandson!


    Where the Heirloom''s inheritance was, he could not fall.


    "Grandpa..." Yi Chengzhi wails and tears his heart and lungs.


    It wasn''t until dawn that he finally stopped crying. His voice was hoarse.


    "Grandpa, what can I do? What should the Iraqi family do? What should we do? " Yichengzhi thought that even if his hands were broken, yihaofeng was still a good cook. Later, he managed yihaofeng''s business and asked yihaofeng to take care of yihaofeng''s food. They could still work together.


    But now that he is like this, all his hopes are like a bucket of ice water, which makes him unprepared.


    "Chengzhi, don''t worry, and grandpa." Yiweihai holds yichengzhi''s hand and says, "as long as we don''t give up, everything will be saved! I don''t believe that the family''s foundation industry of thousands of years will be destroyed in our hands! "

 Chapter 2571

    "Grandpa..." Yi Chengzhi''s eyes were lax, and then he seemed to suddenly think of something. Suddenly he had spirit. He grabbed Yi Weihai''s arm and said, "Grandpa, there is still a way!"


    "What can I do?" Yiweihai looked at yichengzhi and asked.


    "Chi family!" "As long as we cooperate with the Chi family this time, they will try their best to help us then," he said


    "Chi family..." Yiweihai still hesitated: "but the kitchen god..."


    "He''s dead!" "Kitchen god Chi is dead," said yichengzhi


    "What?" Ivehae''s face sank for a moment.


    "Grandpa! Now that Yishi has done so, we should do it for Yishi''s foundation industry for thousands of years, even if not for ourselves. We must not let Yishi be cut off in our hands. " Yichengzhi continued to advise.


    "All right." Yiweihai finally said, "you can contact Chigang and his son. I''ve agreed to this."


    "Yes!" Yi Chengzhi then nodded hard, then frowned and said: "uncle''s business..."


    "Leave it to you." "I''m old, I can''t handle these things any more," he sighed


    "Grandpa, if you really leave it to me..." "I hope I can change my uncle''s hospital later, at least after I''ve completely solved the Chi family''s affairs in these days, so that I can take care of my uncle wholeheartedly," he said


    "Here..." Eweihai frowned a little. The earlier the treatment, the better. But according to the current situation, there seems to be no difference: "OK."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry." Yi Chengzhi''s hand pinched his fist on his side: "even if my uncle can''t wake up, I still have my family! I will definitely revive the Iraqi family! "


    "Well, Grandpa will be relieved with you." Ivehae nodded, a little relieved on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Chengzhi clenches his teeth. He is the hope of the Yi family, everything of the Yi family. The Yi family It''s up to him.


    At the same time, Wan Xingke arranged the staff and set out for the hospital.


    In the morning, she had received a phone call from ilanyou. Kitchen God Chi died at night, and moon Chi fainted. Knowing this news, Wan Xingke was in a heavy mood. What''s more, she can''t tell Xiaoman Chi about it now.


    This made her feel betrayal of her friendship, but when she thought of it for Xiaoman''s sake, she bit her teeth and made it through.


    As soon as she arrived at the hospital, Wan Xingke heard the noise coming from inside outside the ward.


    "Why is the body missing? Why don''t we even see it at the last glance! " Chi Minyan, the leader of Chi family, pointed at Tang Xuan Li and then took off his tongue and scolded: "Tang family, you are the head of Tang family and can''t care about our chi family. Don''t think we will be afraid of you!"


    "Yes!" Immediately, the family of Chi agreed: "where did you hide the body of Chi Kitchen God! I''ll tell you, don''t try to be funny! Even if we get to the police station, we have a reason! "


    "I do it exactly according to the wishes of Chi Chu Shen." Li Si of Tang Xuan was not frightened by the threats of these people. He glanced at the crowd coldly and said: "instead of questioning me now, it''s better to think about how to deal with Chi Kitchen God''s future affairs. Only when you deal with the future affairs can you move out of Chi Kitchen God''s will."


    Hearing the will, the faces of these people changed.


    "Don''t even let us see the body. Who knows if the will you made is true or false!" Indeed, Chi Minyan began to question the authenticity of the will as ikeoka''s father and son suspected.


    In the crowd, ikeoka and his son looked at each other, then lowered their heads slightly.


    "What did you do yesterday to question the validity of the will? Yesterday, you didn''t dare to make a mistake when the kitchen god was alive. Now that the kitchen god is gone, you''re like a clown jumping out and jumping around. You should be punished. " Said Tang Xuanli.


    "Tang, this is the matter of the Chi family. Even if you haven''t married Xiaoman, even if you are married, the matter of the Chi family can''t be solved by a stranger! Take care of yourself. " Chi Minyan pointed to Tang Xuan and scolded.


    "Don''t talk about it as if Chi Minyan could manage the affairs of the Chi family." Wanxingke languidly leaned against the door of the ward, arms around her chest: "what is yourself, do you know?"


    "You!" As soon as Chi Minyan choked her head, she was right in front of ten thousand Xingke''s eyes.


    They all know this wanxingke. Especially after his brother became the head of thousands of families, the value of wanxingke in Kyoto also increased. Wanxingke was not a clean family. Wanxingke was used to being arrogant and domineering. Now he even had to interfere with the affairs of Chi family.


    If in the past, Chi Minyan would not meet Wan Xingke and would not have the same understanding with Wan Xingke.


    But today, different from the past, she is determined to get the Chi''s recipes. She will not let go of anyone who wants to hinder her.


    "Miss Wan, you can''t control the affairs of this pool." Said Chi Minyan."I''m not ready to take care of it. It''s really ugly that you are so arrogant and domineering. To treat you is to follow my inner call." Wanxingke smiled contemptuously.


    "I am arrogant and domineering?" Chi Minyan thinks it''s funny that Wan Xingke didn''t look in the mirror before she spoke!


    "Just know." Said Wan Xingke with a smile.


    "You..." What else did Chi Minyan want to refute? She saw that Chi Yue, who had never appeared, appeared behind Wan Xingke and immediately said, "aunt Yue, you are just here!"


    Following Chi Minyan''s eyes, everyone also saw Chi Yue.


    Chi Yue''s face is pale. After a night, the whole person is not as weak as he looks. His face without dressing is full of fatigue and sadness. The back of his hand is pasted with medical tape, which should have just been filled with liquid.


    "Aunt Chi." Seeing this, Wan Xingke immediately reached for Chi Yue and said, "are you ok?"


    "Thank you. I''m fine." Chi Yue''s voice was very light and a little hoarse. He looked at Wan Xingke and smiled reluctantly: "how did you come?"


    "You asked me to come." Wanxingke replied, "she has the will of kitchen god Chi in her hand. It''s inconvenient for her to come here often. It''s necessary for someone to make use of it. She asked me to take care of you."


    "I''m fine." Chi Yue''s heart was moved: "this child has always been so careful and cautious, and has troubled you."


    "It''s OK. Youyou and Xiaoman are my good sisters. It''s my duty to take care of you at this time." Wan Xingke said with a smile, "please forgive me for the kitchen god."


    "Yes." Chi Yuegang nodded her head and her eyes were red. She could not help but hold back her tears.

 Chapter 2572

    Hearing the conversation between Wan Xingke and Chi Yue, Chi Minyan does not have a good mood to turn her mouth. This Ilan you is really capable of acting.


    With the relationship between yilanyou and the mother and daughter of Chiyue, this will has lost its justice. Who else will show it to!


    She used to hate that Ilan you very much, but now she hates her teeth itching when she thinks about it.


    "Anyway, it''s not too much for us to have a look at the body of Kitchen God." Chi Minyan asked.


    "It''s not up to you to overdo it." Wan Xingke said, "it depends on the meaning of the kitchen god."


    Hearing Wan Xingke''s words, people looked at Tang Xuanli again.


    "According to the meaning of Chi Chu Shen, his body was sent to the cremation in the first time." Tang Xuanli said calmly, "Chef Chi said that life doesn''t bring death, and he doesn''t need the things he doesn''t have. He has been cooking all his life. He doesn''t know how many chickens, ducks, fish and geese he died. After he died, he left only a handful of ashes. It''s better to throw his ashes in the wind or into the sea. It''s better to let him go back to a part of the food chain than to let his body rot in a coffin without meaning Good. "


    Hearing Tang Xuanli''s words, people frowned slightly. What they heard was the style of Kitchen God.


    But I don''t see the body. I always think it''s strange.


    "I can testify about it." "I was by the side when dad said that," said Chi Yue


    "Did the kitchen god say anything else?" Someone immediately asked.


    "If Kitchen God Chi said something else, would you do as he said?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "That''s nature." "The dead are great, and the head of our family is the pride of our family," said Chi minyanyi


    "What I''m talking about now is good. Aren''t you the one who doubted the authenticity of the will of chef Chi?" Wan Xingke said with a sneer, "what kind of face was it before? Now it''s pretending to be like this again. Your technique of painting leather is really beyond others."


    "You!" Chi Minyan is blocked by Wan Xingke''s words, and the whole face becomes ugly.


    "I what I am." Wan Xingke continued: "Chi Kitchen God''s will is the last thing he has to say. If you don''t understand the meaning of the will, you can go home to Baidu. You don''t have to go there and act in defiance of the will."


    "Ako, it''s all right." Chi Yue took Wan Xingke''s hand with a sigh and said, "they just want to see my father for the last time, just..." This saying says here, the eye socket of pool month is a little red again.


    "Aunt Chi, you think these people are so kind." Wan Xingke looked around coldly and said, "they know what ghosts are hiding in their hearts. I don''t want to say more about these things in the ward where Chi Kitchen God lived. It''s insulting his reputation!"


    "You!" Everyone''s face is a change.


    "If you are so filial, think about how to deal with the affairs behind the kitchen god." Seeing the atmosphere becoming more and more dignified, Tang Xuan said, "after all is over, ilanyou will announce the will of the kitchen god in public. You will know then."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now everyone has nothing to say. One by one, look at me and I look at you. It seems that everyone hopes that someone can come out at this time, at least play a representative role.


    In the past, at this time, Chi Minyan couldn''t sit still, but today she''s really not going well. If she says a word, she''ll be blocked by others. Naturally, she doesn''t want to say anything at this time.


    At that time, if a disrespectful reputation is really lost, it will be bad for her future.


    "In that case..." At last, Chigang said, "Xiaoyue, if you can use our father''s and son''s place, just open your mouth."


    "Yes." Chi Yuan also said, "yes, if it is necessary to use our land and place, you can say it."


    In a simple sentence, Chi Yuan''s face is also full of enthusiasm.


    "Well, thank you." Chi Yue nodded, this is her father''s funeral, no matter how she is going to do it.


    "Then, then, let''s go, let''s go." Chi Yuan nodded his head and left with Chi gang.


    When Chigang and his son first made a statement, the others immediately said they would help and then left.


    The Chi Minyan family was the last to leave. Before they left, Chi Minyan''s mother looked at Chi Yue and said, "Xiao Yue, you are the only daughter of Chi Kitchen God. He has been wise all his life. Don''t smear him after his death."


    Such a big hat buttoned down directly changed Chi Yue''s face. Even Chi Minyan''s father thought his wife had said something too much and frowned.


    "What do you mean by that?" Chi Yue looks at her cousin and asks.


    "My mother is afraid that you will be bewitched by outsiders, and then she will do something she shouldn''t do." Chi Minyan answered.


    "What are you saying now? What do you do is what you should do? " Wan Xingke looked cold, took out her mobile phone and said, "come on, I''ll record all the words you just threatened aunt Chi!""Who, who threatened!" Chi Minyan''s mother and daughter changed their faces.


    "It''s up to you to say it again. If you have the courage, say it again!" Wan Xingke scolded and said: "you came to threaten aunt Chi just after the death of kitchen god Chi. This is the case when he left a will, you are not afraid of being struck by thunder!"


    "Wanxingke! Don''t go too far! " Chi Minyan shouted at Wan Xingke.


    "Too much of you!" Tang Xuanli said, "if you insist that you are right, say it again. If you have evidence, please make your own decision!"


    "You, you!" Chi Minyan''s mother and daughter choked up and couldn''t speak.


    "Have you had enough trouble!" Chi Minyan''s father finally couldn''t help but say, "here comes the shame! Go home! "


    When Chi Minyan''s mother and daughter saw that he was really angry, they dared not say anything more. They just stared at Wan Xingke and Tang Xuanli and left angrily.


    "Xiaoyue, it''s really wrong." Said Chi Minyan''s father apologetically.


    "Nothing." Chi Yue doesn''t want to worry so much now.


    "If you have anything I can do for you, let''s let the chefs go." Said Chi Minyan''s father.


    "Good." Chi Yue nodded his head.


    After that, Chi Minyan''s father left the ward.


    There are only three people left in the empty Ward: Chi Yue, Wan Xingke and Tang Xuanli.

 Chapter 2573

    "Aunt Chi, let''s go home." Wan Xingke said holding Chi Yue''s arm.


    "Yes." Chi Yue finally took a look at the empty hospital bed. Last night, her father broke his breath in this bed and left her forever


    Think of here, the nose of pool month is a bit sour, nodded, a word can''t say.


    Wan Xingke returns Chi Yue to Chi''s house, while Tang Xuanli completes all the formalities after the hospital.


    On the other hand, Wang Hongfei also brought Zhang Tingan, who took over his work with Wan Xingke, to Jiang Guwei: "there is a temporary transfer of personnel. This is Zhang Tingan, who will take over the work later. He is also a very excellent employee of our company, who has rich experience for many years."


    "Hello." Zhang Tingan presented his business card with both hands: "Jiang Shao, I hope we can cooperate happily in the future."


    "Yes." Jiang Guwei reached out to take the business card and put it beside the table at a glance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Tingan sees Jiang Guwei''s action, the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually converges. Does Jiang Guwei look down on himself?


    What does that mean?


    "Manager Wang, since I cooperated with you Leyou game company, something unpleasant happened in the middle." Jiang Gu Wei said with a straight face: "I don''t pursue these things, you should have points in your mind, right?"


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei immediately smiled and said, "thanks to Jiang shaohaihan, too."


    "If there is no sea culvert, there is no sea culvert." Jiang Guwei said: "I also hope that the project can be completed well. After all, both I and the master of the Jiang family value it very much."


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei said: "we also value this cooperation very much, so in order to avoid any unpleasant things in the future, we have appointed more experienced and excellent employees to come here."


    "Hum." Hearing Wang Hongfei''s words, Jiang Guwei murmured, "I''m very reluctant to change people in the middle of the way."


    "Jiang Shao, this is also a personnel change, but you can rest assured that the creative team has not changed, only the people who contacted have changed." Wang Hongfei said.


    "I hope it doesn''t come back and forth again." Jiang Guwei put his hands in his pocket and said, "I have no patience."


    "Yes, you can rest assured that it will be Zhang Tingan who will contact you later." Wang Hongfei nodded and said.


    "Little ginger, please rest assured." Zhang said immediately.


    "Hum." Jiang Guwei took Zhang Tingan''s business card and took a look at it. He put it away and said, "this is the last time."


    "OK, you can rest assured." Wang Hongfei immediately nodded his head and said, "I''ll take over the work today and tomorrow, and I won''t bother any more."


    "Why didn''t the man named Wan come?" Asked Jiang Guwei casually.


    "She asked for leave today. It seems that there is something private to deal with. Mr. Yi has personally approved the leave." Wang Hongfei smiled and said, "she will come tomorrow."


    "It''s no use if she doesn''t come, it''ll get in the way." Jiang Guwei said to Wang Hongfei with a cold Snort and appreciation: "manager Wang, you are more in line with my temper. I also appreciate your ability to do things. If there is nothing, it''s better for you to stay with the project."


    "You''re joking." Wang Hongfei said with a smile, "Zhang Tingan is more experienced than me."


    "If he has more experience than you, why are you the manager, he is not?" Jiang Guwei didn''t save face for Zhang Tingan and Wang Hongfei at all. He said with a Tut, "I understand all these phrases, and you don''t need to fool me."


    "Where is it?" Wang Hongfei said with a smile, "I''m just lucky. I entered the company earlier. I followed president Yi before the company was founded. President Yi also thought that I belonged to an old man''s rank before I could enjoy my meal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Tingan has been accompanied by a smile, but the smile does not reach the bottom of the eye and is becoming more and more rigid.


    In his heart, he was not convinced. Now he still listened to Jiang Guwei praising Wang Hongfei and showing contempt for himself, which made Zhang Tingan even more uncomfortable.


    He is very confident in his ability. He knows that he has entered the company late, and many things still need to be talked about according to the company''s qualifications. Wang Hongfei is self-conscious, but he still thinks it''s harsh in his ears.


    At least his heart is very uncomfortable.


    "Well, since you''ve made up your mind, I won''t have to work for you." Jiang Guwei snorted and said, "finally, I want to ask you something."


    "You say." Wang Hongfei looks at Jiang Guwei.


    "You don''t want to go to the project with me, are you going to go to the project with Xu? I''ve heard that Xu''s project is ten times the price of the industry, and that profit is much more than my small project. " Jiang Gu Wei said with a little eyebrow and tail.


    "I don''t know that." What Wang Hongfei said is not a lie. He just listened to Ilan you''s arrangement to make the handover, but he can''t decide what project to take over later.Xu''s project is relatively tight. It will go online on January 1, and there is not enough manpower. He and WAN Xingke are likely to be transferred, which are all uncertain.


    "And pretend to be confused with me." Jiang Guwei said with a smile, "let''s talk about business first."


    "Good." Wang Hongfei answered with a sigh of relief, as long as Jiang Guwei accepted the later affairs.


    On the other side, at Chi''s house, Wan Xingke accompanied Chi Yue back to his room and asked the kitchen to prepare meals before returning to Chi Yue''s room again: "aunt Chi, I have arranged people around Chi''s house. You can rest assured and call me if you need anything."


    "Ako, don''t bother so much." "Chi Yue is a little embarrassed:" no one will be bad for me


    "That''s not true." Wan Xingke snorted and said, "can''t you see what those people mean today? If it wasn''t for Tang Xuanli and I, they would have swallowed you in the next life. "


    "Ha ha." Chi Yue was amused by Wan Xingke''s words: "how could they rush to the next life and swallow me? It''s not a monster. You don''t have to fight everywhere. "


    "It''s not that I''m a soldier, aunt Chi. You really need to be careful." Wan Xingke holds Chi Yue''s hand and says, "Xiaoman is not here. I have to take care of you."


    "Speaking of this, I have to call Xiaoman. I''m going to do dad''s chores these two days, and she should come back." Said Chiyue.

 Chapter 2574

    "No way!" Wan Xingke immediately stopped saying.


    "Well? Why not? " Chi Yue looks at Wan Xingke and stops herself.


    Is it not normal for Chi Xiaoman to be his granddaughter when he dies?


    "Aunt Chi, I heard you say that the recipe of the Chi family is in Xiaoman''s hands, isn''t it?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "That''s what happened." "Pool month nodded to say:" this is also the father in order to Xiaoman in the pool home not to be bullied just temporarily put in her there


    "That''s not right!" Wan Xingke said: "now we don''t know what those people want to do. It''s too risky for Xiaoman to come back at this time. In my opinion, don''t tell Xiaoman first. Let''s also see what those people want to do, in case they come to Chi''s menu."


    "Ah..." After sighing, Chi Yue said, "ako, you don''t know. Xiaoman really doesn''t have any genes for cooking, and Chi''s recipes can''t be carried forward in her hands. If any of them want to take them, if they are really a person who can entrust Chi''s cooking, how about giving them? "


    "Aunt Chi! You are confused! " Hearing this, Wan Xingke immediately said, "no way!"


    "Why not?" Chi Yue doesn''t understand again: "this is what Xiaoman means."


    "What does Xiaoman mean?" Wan Xingke was surprised and asked, "have you already told Xiaoman?"


    "Not yet." Said Chiyue.


    "Oh, No." Wan Xingke breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I talked to Xiaoman before." "In fact, I have my own shop outside, which is mainly engaged in private dishes. Now the business is very good. It''s also a successful start-up. With this shop, I can afford Xiaoman."


    Mentioning his previous wish, Chi Yue''s eyes are a little red.


    "I thought that as long as I made enough money, I would buy another house and take my father and Xiaoman to live together, so that my father could give the pool family to others completely, so that he could live for the rest of his life, but..."


    Pool month heart a burst of pain, money earned, but dad is not.


    "Aunt Chi..." Wan Xingke saw that Chi Yue was so sad that her nose was also a little sour. She held out her arm and hugged Chi Yue and said, "aunt Chi, I know you are very sad now, but Chi Kitchen God''s affairs have not been dealt with. Xiaoman''s marriage is not finished now. Even if you are really going to hand in Chi''s cookbook, you need to see what Chi Kitchen God''s will says."


    "Yes." Pool month nodded, really should do so.


    "In these two days, there will be many people coming to inquire about the cookbook and Xiaoman. Aunt Chi, no matter who asks, you just tell Xiaoman that she has already told her, and she will come back. Don''t worry about these people. You will do everything according to the will of chef Chi." Wan Xingke said: "before the will is published, please don''t make any promises, otherwise it will be a debt."


    "I know." Chi Yue replied, "thank you very much, ako. If you are not by my side at this time, then I......"


    Chi Yuezhen dare not imagine.


    "Aunt Chi, you are Xiaoman''s mother and a quiet dry mother. I should do all this without saying thank you to me." Wan Xingke said with a smile.


    At this time, the servant knocked on the door and brought the meal in.


    "If you really appreciate it, eat more." Wanxingke put the food on the table and said, "if I don''t see you in a few days, I''ll lose a lot of weight. There will be so many things after that. How can you survive without more food?"


    "Yes." Chi Yue nodded and picked up the chopsticks, but she really had no appetite.


    "Even if you don''t want to eat it, you have to think about Xiaoman. In case there is any information in the will that is beneficial to Xiaoman, you should have the strength to help Xiaoman fight for it." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Good." Hearing Wan Xingke''s words, Chi Yue picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    Seeing that Chi Yue has eaten, Wan Xingke is also relieved, and moves her eyes from Chi Yue''s face to the window. Wan Xingke''s eyes are somewhat empty.


    I don''t know how Wang Hongfei did there.


    "Well, that''s it today." Wang Hongfei got up and shook Jiang Guwei''s hand: "I think I will come to disturb you tomorrow."


    "No problem." Jiang Guwei shook hands with Wang Hongfei and said, "I''m very happy to work with you during this period."


    "Me too." Wang Hongfei smiled and nodded, then left Jiang''s jewelry store with Zhang Tingan.


    After the two left, Jiang Guwei came out of the conference room and saw Jiang Gunan who was coming face to face.


    "Eh? Gu Wei, why didn''t miss Wan come today? " Jiang Ganan just saw Wang Hongfei leave with a new face.


    "The man surnamed Wan can''t do anything but make trouble." Jiang Guwei snorted, "better not to come."


    "Oh." Jiang Gu Nan answered and asked what else he wanted to ask, and was interrupted by Jiang Gu Wei: "that..."


    "I''m going out." Jiang Gu Wei interrupted Jiang Gu Nan and said, "you can help me to have a look at the shop."After saying this, Jiang Gu Wei left without waiting for Jiang Gu nan to agree.


    "What a thing." Jiang Gu Nan looks at Jiang Gu Wei''s back and suddenly bites his teeth.


    This damned Jiang Guwei!


    After Jiang Guwei left the store, he contacted Xu Qianhao directly, which was not far from the lunch break. Jiang Guwei asked Xu Qianhao to come out, and then he changed the contact person of Leyou game company.


    "Oh?" As soon as Xu Qianhao heard the news Jiang Guwei told him, his eyes brightened and he said, "really?"


    "Yes." Jiang Guwei nodded his head and said, "this time, this contact person looks quite honest and dutiful."


    "You can''t just look at the surface." Xu Qianhao had been fed up with Wang Hongfei for a long time. He was relieved to know that he had another contact person.


    "I''m at ease with your work, so I''ll leave it to you." Jiang Guwei said to pick up the bottle and fill it up for Xu Qianhao.


    "Good." Xu Qianhao holds up his glass and touches it with Jiang Guwei. He seems to have made up his mind. He drinks all the wine in the glass and puts down the quilt. Then he looks up at Jiang Guwei and says, "Gu Wei, your recent drinking capacity seems to be much better. When I first drank with you, you were drunk when I drank so much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei shook his hand slightly, then smiled awkwardly and said, "I didn''t want to mention that."


    But at the same time, my heart clattered and scolded myself for carelessness. What did Jiang Guwei find?


    "Ha ha, it''s just curiosity. It doesn''t mean anything else." Xu Qianhao said with a smile.

 Chapter 2575

    "Well, since you''ve found it, I won''t keep it from you." Jiang Guwei pushed the glass forward, and then he narrowed the smile on his face. His eyes turned and he said, "actually..."


    "Yes?" Xu Qianhao''s body slightly forward to look at Jiang Guwei.


    "In fact, I''m not a good drinker." Jiang Guwei said with a smile, "after I lost my share in front of you for the first time, I also left an eye in my heart."


    "What mind?" Asked Xu Qianhao.


    "I took some medicine before I came." Jiang Gu Wei said with a blink.


    "Oh..." Xu Qianhao nodded his head to show his understanding. He had heard about this kind of medicine before. It is usually prepared by people who do sales and business. Customers have social activities and have a lot of banquets. He always takes this kind of medicine to avoid drinking too much.


    Seeing that Xu Qianhao didn''t go on asking this question in detail, Jiang Guwei secretly pinched a cold sweat, and turned his eyes in his heart, silently thinking about going back or preparing a little, so as to avoid when Xu Qianhao would remember again and embarrassment.


    He can''t show his horse''s feet at this point when he is about to solve the problem.


    "By the way, the one who took over..." Xu Qianhao turns the topic back to the previous thing: "do you have all the contact information?"


    "Yes." Jiang Guwei answered with a voice and said, "I''ve left a business card here. If you have any idea, I''ll make a phone call and ask someone out in the evening."


    "Don''t be late. Let''s make an appointment." Xu Qianhao is also worried, otherwise he would not want to do Wang Hongfei before. This time is getting faster day by day. The business speed of Leyou game company is far faster than he imagined.


    Even if it''s done well here, there are still many details in the middle that need to be finalized by him. These all need time.


    "Now? In such a hurry? " Asked Jiang Guwei.


    "No, I have something else tonight." Xu Qianhao waved and said, "let''s make an appointment here. Let the waiter accept it and add two more dishes."


    "OK." Jiang Guwei said, "there must be a reason. You can''t let the people of Leyou game company know it."


    "It''s just that you''ve come up with some ideas and let that person come over." Xu Qianhao thought for a moment and said, "by the way, don''t let that Wang Hongfei follow. That''s a prick!"


    "OK." Seeing Xu Qianhao''s gnashing of teeth when he mentioned Wang Hongfei, Jiang Guwei smiled and said nothing more. After dialing the mobile phone, he directly invited Zhang Tingan here.


    Hang up the mobile phone, Zhang Tingan only think some trouble, this early things have not been settled? What''s your idea at this time?


    This young ginger can really make people upset.


    It happened that during the lunch break, Zhang Tingan left the company directly, and others didn''t think much about it.


    I didn''t come back until 2:30 p.m. this time. I still had a bit of wine smell on my body. When I entered the company, everyone could smell it.


    "I don''t drink less..." Tu Xiaofei whispered to Wang Hongfei, who was passing by: "it''s the group of ako. She''s not in. You manager should ask. If he''s not comfortable, let him go first."


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei answered, took the things in his hand and went forward: "Zhang Tingan, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Zhang Tingan''s eyes are full of smiles. How could he have thought that it would be so good to go out this noon.


    That Xu and Jiang Shao are too easy to talk, especially president Xu, who has to dig him to be the manager of a big company like Xu''s jewelry!


    Zhang Ting refuses to install the mold for a while. After a few drinks, he can''t stand Xu Qianhao''s flattery. After a meal with Xu Qianhao, he''s just about to bow down.


    This can make Zhang Tingan''s heart beautiful, and even feel that he has found a confidant.


    But he also understood in his heart, Xu Qianhao must have asked for him to do so, after all, he has been in this industry for several years, Xu Qianhao is also a person who knows these doorways, only talk about friendship, but he didn''t say anything after a meal.


    Xu Qianhao pretends to be confused. Zhang Tingan also pretends to be confused.


    It''s just that he didn''t drink much less. When he came out, he could smell the smell of the wine himself. He was a little embarrassed to see Wang Hongfei coming here.


    "Where is this? Does this smell of wine say it''s ok? " Wang Hongfei patted Zhang Tingan on the shoulder and said, "if you are not comfortable, go back to rest. It''s half a day''s sick leave."


    "I''m sorry. I''m fine." Zhang Tingan waved his hand and said, "this is what I am. When I drink, my face will turn red. I also smell of alcohol, but I don''t care."


    "If you really think you''re OK, you''re OK." Wang Hongfei said that when he saw Zhang Tingan, he couldn''t get rid of others. He just chatted and asked, "where is this lunch? Drink like this? "


    "Nothing." Hearing Wang Hongfei''s saying, Zhang Tingan mistakenly thought that Wang Hongfei was using words to cover himself. He laughed and said, "I''ve had two more drinks since several old friends who haven''t been seen for many years came.""Oh." Wang Hongfei nodded and said, "after all, it''s still working time. This time, let''s pay attention next time."


    "OK, not next time." Zhang Tingan scolds Wang Hongfei in his heart, but he still nods and stoops to accompany him with a smile.


    "Then you are busy first." Wang Hongfei saw nothing and went back to his position. He took out his mobile phone and turned it over to try to call wanxingke, but he was worried that wanxingke was busy. He sighed and put away his mobile phone: "let''s work first..."


    He muttered to himself, and Wang Hongfei put all his heart into his work.


    At the same time, Wan Xingke in the pool family took out her mobile phone from time to time and looked at it: "this Wang Hongfei I haven''t seen you for most of the day, and I don''t know how to call Really... "


    Some angry mumble after a while, Wan Xingke hum a cell phone into his pocket.


    He doesn''t look for himself, he doesn''t look for him!


    This is just the beginning of love. If she has the habit of looking for him on her own initiative in the future, she will be exhausted?


    Thinking of Wan Xingke, she sat on the sofa with her cheeks bulging and sulking.


    At this time, the servant came quickly and said, "Miss Wan, do you want to wake up the lady when there is a visitor?"


    The servant was also a little uncertain. He always told the servants to listen to Wan Xingke''s arrangement before Chi Yue had a rest, so he hurried to inform Wan Xingke.


    "Who is it?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "It''s Mr. chioka and Mr. Chiyuan." The servant replied.

 Chapter 2576

    "Chigang and Chiyuan?" Wan Xingke thought about it carefully, and the two names were still impressive: "Chi Yuan Is that the kowtow


    "Master Chiyuan''s words are not very......" Where did the servant dare to say that Chi Yuan was a kowtow? Wan Xingke said that there was nothing wrong with this. If he said it from her mouth, it would be really no good fruit to eat. At present, he only dared to smile awkwardly.


    "Let them in directly. Don''t go to find aunt Chi. She must have stayed up all night last night. Let her have a good rest." Wan Xingke sighed.


    "Good." The servant returned to invite the guests in.


    Wan Xingke adjusted her sitting posture and temporarily put Wang Hongfei''s affairs behind her. She saw the servant bring in the father and son. Wan Xingke still remembered that they were supporting Chi Yue in the ward and said with a smile, "aunt Chi just fell asleep. I''m not willing to wake her up. What can you tell me? I''ll tell you when she wakes up."


    "Oh, that''s it." Chi Gang took a look at his son and smiled at Wan Xingke and said, "it must have happened that Xiao Yue didn''t have a good rest last night. Now it''s good to have a chance to have a nap."


    "Yes, yes." Pool source kowtows and says: "month, month aunt, she, she is OK?"


    "Very good." Wan Xingke nodded and said, "I had a small bowl of rice before I went to sleep."


    "Just eat." Chigang sighed and said: "Xiaoyue is not easy. We are not here for other things. It''s about the afterlife of Chi Kitchen God. Xiaoyue is a woman''s home. Xiaoman hasn''t come back. There must be something in need of help. Let''s see if we can help."


    "I''ll convey your kindness to you." Wan Xingke smiled a little embarrassed. It''s about the future of Chi Kitchen God. She really can''t say anything.


    "Yes." Chi Gang nodded his head and said, "by the way, do you know if you have informed other kitchen gods? In addition, all the great families in Kyoto and the old friends of Chi Chu Shen also need to be informed. "


    "Here..." Wanxingke really didn''t know about it.


    "Chi cheshen''s meaning before his death is not to be prepared to do it wantonly." Tang Xuanli then came in from the outside of the hall and said, "the old man said that he only hoped that the Chi family would come here for a meal, and he didn''t have to publicize it to the outside world. It''s not a happy event."


    "Here..." Chi gang and Chi Yuan stare at each other for a moment. The position of the kitchen god is there. Even if it''s going to be a big deal, it can''t be too big. What does it mean to just ask the Chi family to have a meal?


    "Kitchen god Chi also said that his greatest wish in his life is to find aunt Chi. Now his wish is full. Even if he dies, he will die with a smile. There is no regret in his life, and he doesn''t believe in reincarnation of life and death. Everything is simple." Tang Xuanli continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, it seems that chef Chi would say something. For a while, chioka''s father and son could not raise any questions.


    After all, the dead are big.


    So their idea of improving their reputation and influence in Chi family may be dead.


    "Although Kitchen God Chi said this, we still have to go through a lot of procedures to show our respect for him." Ikeoka said.


    "It''s good to have respect for such things in mind." Wan Xingke then said, "as long as I can help Chi Yi more in the future, this is the respect for Chi Kitchen God."


    "That, that''s natural." Chi Yuan nodded quickly and said, "I, we all, can help aunt Yue."


    "Then I''ll thank you for Aunt Chi first." Wan Xingke nodded and said.


    "Other people don''t have to inform, so the other kitchen gods have to inform." Chi Gang asked with some indifference.


    If we can get the support of several kitchen gods, it will be very good for their father and son.


    "I have already informed." "Don''t worry about that," said Tang Xuanli


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi gang and Chi Yuan look at each other. It''s strange that Tang Xuan is very busy.


    "Thank you very much." Chi Gang said with a smile at Tang Xuanli.


    "Yes." Tang Xuanli said: "Xiaoman is my fiancee. Aunt Chi and kitchen god Chi are not thin to me. What should I do at this time?"


    "Give Xiaoman to you, and kitchen god Chi should be relieved." Chi Gang nodded and smiled with emotion. "


    " if there''s nothing wrong, you may need to send a guest first. " Tang Xuan said with a smile: "the next thing may be a little busy, there is no way to entertain the two."


    Hearing Tang Xuanli''s attitude of regarding himself as the master''s house, Chigang and Chiyuan are a little uncomfortable. This is the Chi''s house. They are the Chi''s family. What kind of thing is Tang Xuanli!


    "I, we, we are here to help." It seems that Chi Yuan is in a hurry to explain, but he is stuttering even harder. He blinks his eyes hard, as if he has tried his best to say a word, which is clumsy.


    "Yes, we are here to help. After all, we are a family." Chioka also immediately said.At this time, the servant trotted to inform the visitor.


    When they looked towards the door, they saw the three members of Chi Minyan''s family coming.


    Seeing Chi Minyan, Wan Xingke''s eyebrows could not help puckering slightly.


    "Uncle, you came early enough." Chi Minyan doesn''t really look up to Chi gang and his son. Now I see them appear at Chi''s house. There is also a disdainful smile on their lips.


    It seems that she is not the only one who helps to deal with the future affairs and has a good reputation.


    "You''re not late either." Chi Gang smiled and said, "unfortunately, Xiao Yue just fell asleep."


    "Still asleep?" As soon as Chi Minyan''s mother heard that Chi Yue was asleep, she was surprised: "the kitchen god of Chi didn''t take care of his future affairs, so she went to sleep? This daughter is very considerate! "


    "Mom, not everyone can be called filial piety. Besides, it''s normal that Aunt Yue has been estranged from home for many years." Chi Minyan said with a groan.


    "Ah The old man has just passed away, and his children seem to have nothing to do with him. " Chi Minyan''s mother shook her head helplessly and said, "I''m also sorry for the loss of our family..."


    This moment, she had to build up the momentum, so as to appear their family in time, at this time to help is valuable!


    "What? Don''t eat or sleep to be intentional? When you die, you will go on a hunger strike with your daughter. When you die, you will be buried with your daughter. Do you need to dig another pit to bury it? " Wan Xingke didn''t want to make trouble, but she couldn''t help swearing at her mother''s and daughter''s faces.

 Chapter 2577

    To be honest, without a fight, wanxingke felt that she was restraining herself.


    "You!" Both Chi Minyan and her mother changed their faces at the same time: "how do you talk?"


    "Yes! Let Chi Yue come out and comment! Now who is in charge of the Chi family! " As soon as Chi Minyan''s mother slapped the table, she said in a cold voice, "are they Chi''s family? To get involved in Chi''s business! Let Chi Yue come out! "


    "How do I speak? How do you talk? " Wan Xingke scolded and said, "are you all blind this morning? Or what did aunt Chi look like before? I lost a lot of weight by myself. When I picked up Chi''s house in the morning, there was no blood on my face. I managed to coax her to eat something and fall asleep. I warn you, who dares to wake her up and ask if my gun will agree! "


    Wan Xingke took down the gun at the back of his waist directly after he said this. He didn''t take the holster and clapped it on the table directly. The sound was several decibels louder than that of Chi Minyan''s mother.


    "You!" When Chi Minyan and her mother saw Wan Xingke''s gun, they all clicked.


    Naturally, they all know what virtue Wan''s family is. They are the masters who kill people without blinking an eye. Now they are more worried about what Wan Xingke really does to them.


    If you really don''t have a life, how can you rob Chi''s recipe?


    "Ako." Tang Xuan sharp corners of the mouth slightly raised, and then quickly concealed said: "what do you do? Put the gun away! This is the Chi family. As soon as Chi Kitchen God died, he exposed his weapon in his former residence. What''s the reason? "


    "Well, I''m still in the holster. I won''t take it back if the holster doesn''t show blood. Now it''s a great honor for them. "


    "You..." Chi Minyan is interrupted immediately by her father if she wants to explain anything else.


    "Have you had enough trouble?" Although he promised the two mothers and daughters not to say anything before he came, if he didn''t say anything at this time, the two people would be more and more excessive, and he was used to talking in ordinary days, which made the mother and daughter more and more lawless: "if you talk nonsense, go home immediately!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Chi Minyan heard her father say that, she would not say anything again.


    "How is Xiaoyue doing now?" Asked Chi Minyan''s father.


    "I don''t know." Wan Xingke gave a cold Snort and didn''t care about others.


    "Ako." Tang Xuanli called again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke glanced at Tang Xuanli and said: "aunt Chi is not very good, but it is stable. Some people should not make fun of themselves. My task is to protect aunt Chi. Your family is also a Kyoto family. You should know the rules of our family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Wan Xingke''s words, the family members in the pool immediately changed their faces.


    Wanjia rule: once the next task, even if a life to complete the task.


    This is one of the main reasons why Wanjia and Chengjia have been able to separate the gangs of state Z for so many years.


    It seems that they didn''t move Chi Yue.


    "Of course, all the rules of ten thousand families are known." Tang Xuanli said, "I noticed when I just came here. Are there many of your ten thousand families around?"? It looks like it''s all with the guys. "


    "Youyou said, we must protect aunt Chi. I also brought enough people this time. If anyone dared to move aunt Chi''s hair, I would never let her go out alive. If I was scolded by Youyou, the troublemakers would not want to live! Hum! "


    Wait a minute?


    What does it mean that if she is scolded by ilanyou, the troublemaker will not want to live?


    This Is that fair?


    Is it equivalent?


    Although there are many troughs, for the sake of Wan Xingke''s force value, no one dare to question it face to face.


    "Mistake, misunderstanding. All of them are mistakes and misunderstandings. We, we will not hurt aunt Yue. " Chi Yuan quickly waved his hand and said, "no, No. The pool family, the pool family, will not hurt or hurt aunt Yue. "


    "Even if you don''t, it doesn''t mean that other people don''t have misfortune." Wan Xingke sneered and glanced at Chi Minyan''s mother and daughter on purpose. "I''d rather kill three thousand by mistake than let one go," she said


    "Here..." Chi Minyan''s father was in a cold sweat all of a sudden, but they were their own people, and they would not do anything to hurt the same family.


    "Ako, it''s not over yet, is it? I know you are also for the sake of aunt Chi. " Seeing that the effect of shock and awe was almost over, Tang Xuan said, "put away the gun. There are so many people outside. Who dares to make trouble in the pool house? Put it away. "


    "Well, I''m going to put the scandal first." Wan Xingke said as he put away the holster: "I call this the first rites and the second soldiers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was speechless for a while.


    Before the army? What about the ceremony?


    But they did not dare to question it. You can see what I saw. At last, Chigang said, "since there is the Tang family leader here, let''s go first. Don''t disturb Xiaoyue. Don''t be polite when we need it.""Good." Tang Xuan Li nodded his head and said, "come and see off."


    As soon as Tang Xuanli''s words fell, a servant came out to see off those who had been invited in.


    Although Chi Minyan didn''t say anything, the more he looked at Tang Xuanli''s style, the more angry he was. A man surnamed Tang actually became the master of their chi family.


    Out of the gate, Chi Minyan stares at the servant who sent them out and says, "don''t forget who you are! That order from Tang is so easy to use, isn''t it? "


    "Here..." The servant is also stunned. Tang Xuanli is not an outsider. She comes almost every night. She is Miss Xiaoman''s fiance and the close disciple of Chi Kitchen God. Chi Yue also thinks of Tang Xuanli as her own. There''s nothing wrong with them taking Tang Xuanli as their master


    "Minyan, don''t talk to her!" Chi Minyan''s mother can still remember that Tang Xuanli said that there were many thousands of people around the Chi family. He immediately grabbed Chi Minyan''s arm and looked around him nervously for fear that two guns would fly from somewhere.


    "The head of the Tang family is also kind. Xiaoman is not here, and Xiaoyue is alone. It''s strange that people don''t trust him." Chigang smiled twice.


    "Third uncle, take care of your own affairs." Chi Minyan snorted and glanced at Chi Yuan and said, "I heard recently that there is an old Chinese counterpart disease in e city that has been studied very well. You''d better take your cousin to treat it."


    "No, not in the way." Chi Yuan''s face looks as usual and even shows a grateful smile, completely ignoring the irony in Chi Minyan''s words. This comparison shows that Chi Yuan is stupid.

 Chapter 2578

    "I gave up so many years ago. Let''s do it. After all, Chi Yuan is still in good health." Chigang smiled and said, "let''s go back first."


    "Well, get back to the phone." Chi Minyan''s father nodded and the two families said goodbye.


    After getting on the car, Chi Minyan is still complaining: "what''s the matter? Chi Yuan is a kowtow, and third uncle is also a brainless man. He even comes here to pay homage? How could the Chi family be handed over to a brawler? "


    "Yes." "Chi Minyan''s mother snorted," I can''t help myself. "


    "Say less!" Chi Minyan''s father frowned and said, "the third family is keen to see Xiaoyue. It''s not easy for a woman''s family to come to help. Do you think everyone is your mother and daughter?"


    "Dad! What do you mean? Who do you think I''m fighting for all day? It''s not for our family! " Chi Minyan said immediately in anger.


    "Yes! What do you think the old three are good? It''s usually quiet. Is it so timely? Do you really think it''s just the two of us? If I hadn''t been helping you plan all these years and married you, would you have such advantages in Chi''s family! " Chi Minyan''s mother is reluctant to turn over the old account.


    "If the granddaughter that Chi Kitchen God finds is really a genius, no, even if it''s not a genius, like that ilanyou, I won''t fight for anything, but you can see that Chi Xiaoman can''t even scramble eggs. How can I watch the recipe of Chi family fall into her hands!" Chi Minyan stares round her eyes. Although she has selfish intentions, she won''t admit it at this time.


    "OK, you two are great!" Where does Chi Minyan''s father not know his wife and daughter''s selfishness and virtue? At this time, he is too lazy to say anything more, just perfunctory, and his tone is a little gloomy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Chi Minyan''s mother and daughter are a little uncomfortable when they hear this tone, they can''t say anything now, so they look at each other and close their mouths.


    At the same time, ikeoka and his son are talking about the current situation while driving.


    "It''s not easy for thousands of families to step in so horizontally." Chi Gang sat on the copilot''s brow.


    "Yes." "Pool source drove a car to answer a voice to say:" very not easy borrowed momentum from the Yi family, and jumped out a WAN Xingke


    "Yes." Chi Gang sighed and said, "what can I do next?"


    "That ilanyou should not give wanxingke full power to deal with it. Although she said it was inconvenient for her to appear, she would not ignore it at all. As soon as she appeared, the Iraqi side would start." Said Chi Yuan.


    "Do you think yichengzhi can involve yilanyou?" Chi Gang asked hesitantly.


    "Whether it''s involved or not, it''s an indisputable fact that yilanyou was kicked out of the Yijia family by the Yijia master. Now, yilanyou is in the ascendant. Although her development is good, there are not many people talking about it at ordinary times, but there are many people who are tired of it."


    "Yes." Chioka nodded his head in recognition.


    "When it comes to the Iraqi family, it will be more persuasive than others." Chi Yuan said, "I was trying to help us win the Chi family from the Yi family, but I didn''t expect that Yi Lanyou got the will of Chi Kitchen God, which made us take advantage of it."


    "The will..." Chi Gang asked hesitantly.


    "It''s just a piece of paper, with two seals and at best a name." Chi Yuan sneered and said, "it''s mainly to see who the people are."


    "But Kitchen God Chi said that he had given the will to Ilan you." "It''s still in such a public situation," chioka said


    "It''s simpler. Just have someone more persuasive than ilanyou." Chi Yuan stopped at the red light and looked at Chi gang. "Dad, I''ll take care of this."


    "Yes." Chioka responded with a sigh and said, "son, it''s been so many years."


    "Nothing." Chi Yuan turns to look at the signal light. He has been used to it for so many years.


    "That Chi Minyan..." When Chigang thought of chiminyan''s attitude, he couldn''t swallow it.


    "As long as you get the Chi family, Chi Minyan..." The corner of Chi Yuan''s mouth was disdained and turned down. His goal was the whole Chi family. He didn''t care about others.


    "Good." Chi Gang nodded his head and said, "just know what you have in mind. These days are particularly important. We must make arrangements, especially not to be discovered by anyone."


    "Yes." Chi Yuan nodded his head solemnly. He will be careful about it.


    Pretending to kowtow has been laughed at for so many years, he is waiting for this day!


    Absolutely, never live like that again!


    Chi Yuan''s eyes are slightly heavy. He is sure to win this Chi family!


    On the other side, Wan Xingke was relieved to see Chi Minyan''s family and Chi Gang''s father and son leave. The whole man collapsed on the sofa and said, "it''s a walk."


    "It''s wise for you to come here." Tang Xuanli sat on the sofa next to Wan Xingke and smiled: "it''s interesting to see that Chi Minyan didn''t have a word you hated.""She just owes." Wan Xingke turned a white eye and said, "I''m sorry to say that. Let''s talk about the kitchen god."


    "Yes?" Tang Xuanli thinks that Wan Xingke has found something, and the trade dare not answer: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s the aftermath of Chi Chushen. You are a man, and Experience again. Tell me how to deal with it. " Wan Xingke looked at Tang Xuanli and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli knew that Wan Xingke was talking about the incident happened in the Tang family before. At that time, when one of the family leaders died, he took over the Tang family and became the new family leader: "at that time, I was also seriously ill, saying that experience was really not a good place, but it was always a process, plus the last wishes of Chi Kitchen God, it should not be difficult."


    "Then work harder." "Anyway, my task is to protect aunt Chi," Wan said


    "Well, that''s all you have to do." Tang Xuan gave a sharp nod and stood up: "I''ll arrange it. You keep watching. Don''t let anyone disturb aunt Chi. She didn''t sleep all night last night, and she was still crying and dizzy. I''m afraid the whole person is tired physically and mentally."


    "Don''t worry, it''s on me." Wan Xingke patted her chest and said definitely.


    See, Tang Xuan Li smiled and left the pool house. He had to take care of some things.


    After Tang Xuanli left, Wan Xingke took out her mobile phone, which was full of helplessness. The whole person snuggled up in the sofa, and his mouth was still muttering, "how can Wang Hongfei not contact me?"

 Chapter 2579

    Finally, after five o''clock, Wan Xingke''s mobile phone finally rang. Seeing the call display, Wan Xingke hurriedly connected to the phone: "hello?"


    "Ako." Wang Hongfei''s voice came out of the phone: "how is today?"


    "How about what?" When Wan Xingke heard Wang Hongfei''s voice, he felt that the restlessness of the whole day had disappeared.


    "How are you today." Wang Hongfei explained, "I haven''t seen you in a day. I''m not used to it."


    "Just not used to it?" Wanxingke frowned slightly.


    "And I miss you a little. " Wang Hongfei felt a little embarrassed. He lowered his voice and said, "I''ve wanted to call you for a long time. I''m afraid I''ll disturb your work."


    "Well." Hearing Wang Hongfei say to himself, Wan Xingke''s mouth finally had an upward trend: "I''m ok. I met some difficult and unreasonable women, and I scolded them to leave."


    "You." Wang Hongfei doted and smiled, which was really like Wan Xingke''s style.


    "Wang Hongfei, do you think I''m not feminine enough?" Wan Xingke blinked and suddenly thought of something that seemed a little nervous.


    "No way." Wang Hongfei smiled and said, "I like everything about you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke took a sip of her mouth and two red clouds came out of her cheeks. Wang Hongfei It''s weird to talk


    "Well, I won''t tell you. Han Jinxiang and them are downstairs. I''ll contact you when I get back to my room." Wang Hongfei knew that if he spoke like this in front of Han Jinxiang and Zhuofan, he would be teased by these two people, so he said goodbye in a hurry.


    "Good." Wan Xingke answered and hung up.


    As soon as Wang Hongfei put away his mobile phone, Han Jinxiang and Zhuofan came over while joking: "Wang Hongfei, do you want to go to the supermarket together today?"


    "What are you doing in the supermarket?" Wang Hongfei is stunned. It seems that it''s not the day when they go to the supermarket for shopping in shifts, is it?


    "It''s a bit miserable to be abused by work in this period of time. I want to go to the supermarket to buy hotpot materials and beer and have a dinner at night." Said Han Jinxiang.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded his head and said, "then go to the supermarket. It seems that there are not many paper towels. You can store them."


    "Let''s go." Zhuofan also nodded his head, and the three of them walked towards the supermarket, which was not far from the large supermarket they used to go to, so those who were able to get there.


    When passing the street corner, Han Jinxiang suddenly stopped and pointed to the person on the other side of the street and said, "Wang Hongfei, isn''t that Zhang Tingan in the arke group?"


    "Let me see..." Wang Hongfei looked at Zhang Tingan''s face and saw that he was sitting in a black luxury car with a smile: "it''s really him!"


    "That car is very expensive." Zhuofan looked at the car and said, "more than two million taxes are not included."


    "That''s really..." Han Jinxiang said, "I didn''t hear that Zhang Tingan''s family is so good."


    "I know that car..." Wang Hongfei squinted and looked. At the beginning, Xu Qianhao took over him with this car, but he didn''t care.


    "You know that, too?" Zhuo fan takes his eyes back and looks at Wang Hongfei: "is it the customer''s?"


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei replied, "but it''s not the car he docked with the customer."


    "Then..." Han Jinxiang and Zhuofan both turned pale for a while, which was not a good thing.


    "It may have been arranged by the monitor youyou for a long time. Don''t speak up, pretend you don''t know anything and don''t see anything." Wang Hongfei whispered.


    "Yes." Han Jinxiang and Zhuofan nodded. They still know about Ilan you. Since Ilan you knew something before, they won''t say anything more.


    "Let''s go on shopping." Wang Hongfei stretched out his hand and pushed the two men and said, "quick, the green light, it''s going to count down."


    The three young men hurried across the crossing.


    When it didn''t happen.


    That night, Zhang Tingan received Xu Qianhao''s high-level courtesy. For a while, Zhang Tingan was also shocked by Xu Qianhao''s big pen.


    "This is the top ten winery in the world, and there are not many bottles in the whole Z country." Xu Qianhao shakes the red wine cup in his hand and looks at the red wine in the cup to draw a graceful arc around the wall of the cup. Xu Qianhao''s mouth slightly rises: "this is a good thing."


    "Yes!" Zhang Tingan was also shocked. He had never drunk such a famous wine. Looking at Xu Qianhao''s action, he swayed his glass and took a sip. The wine came into his mouth, but the taste was really different from the thousands of pieces of red wine he had drunk.


    "If you like, I have a bottle of private storage for you." Xu Qianhao is very generous.


    "How can that mean?" Zhang Tingan immediately waved his hand to put down the glass and said, "gentlemen don''t rob people of their love."


    "It''s just a bottle of red wine. It''s a good wine that needs people who understand it to show its value." Xu Qianhao said, "I think you know wine very well.""Where." Zhang Tingan was a little embarrassed. He put his hand on his leg and rubbed his face with a smile and said: "Mr. Xu, actually I know you have something to do with me. You see, you are such a spendthrift. It''s a world-famous red wine, Kobe beef and Boston lobster I...... "


    Zhang Tingan is willing to enjoy it, but he is not a newcomer after all. He knows the door inside. He is afraid that he will not be able to do what he can if he enjoys so much, and then it will not end well.


    "Ha ha." Xu Qianhao smiled and said, "I know you are a happy person. Then I will not hide it with you."


    "You say." Zhang Tingan was relieved to hear that Xu Qianhao was going to tell the truth.


    "It''s like this..." Xu Qianhao tells Zhang Tingan about the part of his plan that Zhang Tingan can help. Seeing Zhang Tingan''s face getting worse, Xu Qianhao scolds Zhang Tingan in his heart.


    "Here If it''s exposed... " Hearing Xu Qianhao''s words, Zhang Tingan felt that his throat was dry, and he could not care about the pretentious wine tasting. He took up the glass on the table and drank it.


    Seeing this, Xu Qianhao smiled and got up from the table and took the wine awaking device to pour the red wine into Zhang Tingan''s glass: "since I found you, I naturally want to make sure that everything is safe. To tell you the truth, Jiang Shao is also my man."


    "So is ginger Shao?" Zhang Tingan was stunned and then hesitated: "president Xu, you should know that once this matter is exposed I can''t stay in this industry... "

 Chapter 2580

    "What if I give you enough money?" Xu Qianhao looked at Zhang Tingan and said, "it''s enough for you to spend half your life! You are still young, what do you want to do later? "


    "Here..." Zhang Tingan doesn''t know how much Xu Qianhao will give him or what the success rate is.


    "I like you, too." Xu Qianhao said: "after the success, you are a meritorious official. Even if I want to come to Xu''s jewelry, I will treat each other with high salary. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Tingan is a little moved.


    "Well, you don''t have to think about it. I think it''s almost the same." Xu Qianhao clapped his hand, and a female secretary came in from the door with a long dark box in her hand.


    Xu Qianhao took over the long box from the Secretary and handed it to Zhang Tingan: "this is a gift for meeting, please accept it."


    At a glance at the shape of the box, Zhang Tingan knew that this was probably the red bar Xu Qianhao said.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Zhang Tingan pushed the box back and said, "president Xu, this I...... "


    "Don''t be embarrassed. It''s just a gift. I''m a businessman, but I''m not a person whose interests are paramount. " Xu Qianhao smiled and said, "friends are more important to me than money. You can take them. If you don''t take them, you won''t treat me as a friend."


    "All right." Hearing Xu Qianhao''s words, Zhang Tingan nodded, accepted the box and said with a smile, "president Xu, it''s a waste for you."


    "Where." Xu Qianhao smiled and said, "wait a moment, I have a friend to see you, I will not send you."


    "Nothing." "You are busy," Zhang said


    "I''ll wait for your reply by eleven tonight." Xu Qianhao said with a smile.


    "Here..." Zhang Ting settled down and said, "OK."


    "Mr. Zhang, this way, please." The Secretary waved Zhang Tingan out of the hotel''s superior single room.


    After Zhang Tingan and his secretary went out, Xu Qianhao picked up the decanter on the table and poured out a glass of red wine for himself. He lifted the glass and sniffed it in front of his nose.


    The intoxicating aroma of wine contains the fragrance of summer vineyard. It seems that you can feel the sunshine bath and rain water when you close your eyes. Everything is so beautiful.


    "People like that drink so good wine..." "Xu Qianhao''s corner of the mouth disdained:" it''s really a waste


    After murmuring to himself, Xu Qianhao was enjoying the wine while watching the beautiful night scene outside the landing window.


    A glass of wine did not finish, the Secretary will go back.


    "Boss, I have already sent you away." Said the secretary with a slight nod.


    "Have you found out where his family lives?" Asked Xu Qianhao.


    "It''s clear." This female secretary was given to him by Lin xiaorou. She is very capable and has the ruthless demeanor of Lin xiaorou in her work.


    "Just find out." Xu Qianhao put the glass on the table and said, "at 11:10 tonight, if you don''t receive my notice, you can directly solve the problem."


    "Yes." The female secretary answered.


    He will not leave a man who knows too much to live, either get on his boat or drown directly.


    "Go out, I think I can drink alone." Said Xu Qianhao.


    "Yes." The female secretary answered again and went out.


    A person sits on the edge of the floor to ceiling window, Xu Qianhao is holding a glass of wine and looking out of the window at the beautiful scenery. The last time I saw this scene, it was with his element.


    Now he was forced to separate himself from his beloved woman. He dared not even contact her.


    "Su Su..." Whispering the name, Xu Qianhao only felt sad in his heart.


    He must solve all these problems as soon as possible, and then he will take Li Suu back. In this life, he will not be separated from Li Suu!


    At the same time, at Chi''s house, Chi Yue finally woke up after sleeping for a long time. When he woke up, he felt that the whole body was heavy and his head hurt a little. In his mind, Chi Chu Shen once again held his hand before he died, and his eyes were full of unwilling looks.


    At that time, she cried and fainted. As soon as she woke up, Tang Xuanli told her that Chi Kitchen God had gone, and that his body had been sent away as soon as he wished.


    At the thought of this place, Chi Yue felt that the whole heart seemed to hurt as if it had been dug out.


    If she could come again, she would not betray her father who loved her since childhood for a man.


    If that man is really worth his life, how can her father, who has always cherished her in his hand, not allow himself to be with him?


    And she finally found her father, and wanted to make money, and wanted to give her father an environment to enjoy his old age.


    But Chi Kitchen God can create such an environment by himself. What he lacks is not the house, not the money. What he lacks is his company. It is his time with Xiaoman.His hands covered his face, and his eyes were red and swollen when he cried. At last, he took a deep breath and felt more dizzy.


    After washing his face, Chi Yue left the bedroom. As soon as he went downstairs, he saw Wan Xingke sleeping on the sofa. He thought that it was really not easy for the child, so he asked the servant to take a blanket. Chi Yue carefully put the blanket on WAN Xingke.


    At this time, Wan Xingke was quite alert and opened her eyes: "aunt Chi? Are you awake? "


    "Well, did it bother you?" Asked Chi Yue.


    "It''s OK. I''ll squint for a while." Wan Xingke stretched out and said, "is it better to sleep? How do I think your eyes are swollen even more? "


    "Not in the way." Chi Yue smiled awkwardly and then asked, "is there anyone coming this afternoon?"


    "Yes." Wan Xingke said something about the afternoon, but she didn''t mention the words that Chi Minyan''s mother and daughter should be beaten. She only said that they wanted to help.


    "They are kind, too." Chi Yue rubbed his bulging temple and said, "it''s my daughter who is too irresponsible. I slept for a long time before a lot of things were solved."


    "It''s OK, Tang Xuanli said he would solve it all." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Ah..." Mentioning Tang Xuanli, Chi Yue sighed again and said, "Xiaoman''s eyes for men are much better than mine."


    Tang Xuanli is really a man worthy of Xiaoman''s trust for life.


    "Aunt Chi, don''t say this first. Are you hungry?" Wanxingke immediately got up from the sofa and moved her shoulders. "Do you want the servant to prepare dinner?" she said


    "No, I can''t eat it for the time being." Chi Yue has no appetite at all: "I still have to prepare for it." She has wasted a lot of time.

 Chapter 2581

    "It''s so late. There''s nothing to prepare. You''d better eat something and have a good rest. If you have spirit tomorrow, it''s not too late to prepare." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Nothing." "Some calls still need to be made," said Chi Yue with a smile


    "No, I''ve played all of these." Tang Xuanli appears at the pool house.


    "Xuanli, you are here." Seeing Tang Xuanli, Chi Yue smiled apologetically and said, "I''m sorry to have caused you trouble."


    "If you don''t have Xiaoman, that''s my job." Tang Xuanli said, "the funeral is scheduled for the day after tomorrow, and the people who come here only invite the Chi family. That''s what the Chi Kitchen God means. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Yes." "Pool month nodded a head to say:" since you are booked, do according to what you prepare


    "Good." Tang Xuanli also breathed a sigh of relief. He also wanted to try not to make any mistakes, so he decided on his own. Step by step, if Chi Yuezhen had to do it himself, he might have noticed something.


    This time, the kitchen god of Chi must be determined to eradicate all these disasters around his mother and daughter. As a grandfather and a father, Tang Xuanli was moved and envied to achieve this.


    Think about what happened to him in those years. If the former head of the Tang family cared for his son a little, he would not be exiled to Z city.


    But if he had not been exiled to city Z, he would have no chance to recognize Chi Xiaoman.


    It''s all fate.


    "It''s a real trouble for you." Chi Yue looks at Wan Xingke and Tang Xuanli with great emotion. The two children are the same age as Xiaoman. Even Yilan youyou calls for her to be a godmother.


    But in fact, she didn''t do what an elder should do. To protect the children from the wind and rain, she couldn''t support herself first, but let these children run for herself.


    When a daughter she did not do well, when an elder she is also confused, which makes Chi Yue feel the failure of his life.


    "Aunt Chi, we are not willing to see this kind of things happen suddenly. We are very happy to be able to do something for you and the Chi family." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "Yes." Wan Xingke nodded and said, "Tang Xuanli, you can stay tonight."


    "Yes." Tang Xuanli went back to the Tang family to say hello just before he came. He will live in the Chi family for two or three days.


    He won''t go back to the Tang family until the matter here is completely solved.


    "I have something to do tomorrow morning. I have to leave early in the morning and I will be back before noon." Wan Xingke said: "there is a task transfer at the company side, I need to attend. I''ll give it to you on Aunt Chi''s side. "


    "OK." Tang Xuan Li nodded and said, "don''t worry."


    "You don''t have to worry about me." "No one will be hard on me," said Chiyue


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli and WAN Xingke looked at each other, but no one said anything more. This afternoon when they went out, they couldn''t bear to say more in front of Chi Yue, but they all watched with their own eyes. If Chi Kitchen God really died and Chi Yue''s mother and daughter didn''t have anyone to rely on, the next scene would not be optimistic.


    "Aunt Chi, please have something to eat first." Wanxingke changed the topic and immediately asked the servant to deliver a digestible meal.


    Although Chi Yue had no appetite, he managed to eat a little.


    "Rest early if you have nothing to do." Chi Yue put the spoon down and said, "you two have worked hard."


    "Well, good." Wan Xingke and Tang Xuanli both answered. After returning Chi Yue to their room, they were relieved.


    "What do you think will happen next?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "It won''t be easy anyway." Tang Xuanli said with arms around his chest: "Xiaoman''s side..."


    "That''s what bothers me too." Wan Xingke sighed heavily. It was really hard to hide her grandfather''s death from Xiaoman.


    "I''ll take it as long as I''m upset. These days will be over." Tang Xuanli said, "the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow is over."


    He believes that those people will do something the day after tomorrow.


    "Ah..." Wan Xingke sighed again, said good night to Tang Xuan and went back to the guest room prepared by the servant.


    After entering the room, Wan Xingke received Wang Hongfei''s video invitation and drank a little wine. Wang Hongfei''s face was flushed and a little drunk.


    "How much did you drink?" Wanxingke felt that she smelled a smell of alcohol across the screen of her mobile phone.


    "Not much." Wang Hongfei lies on the bed and looks at Wan Xingke''s voice in his mobile phone, which is slightly coquettish: "can we meet tomorrow?"


    "Yes." Wan Xingke said, "tomorrow I will go to Jiang''s jewelry to finish the last handover of Zhang Tingan? I''ll see you then. "


    "Then can we have lunch together?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "This may be a little difficult." "In another three or two days," said Wan Xingke"Yes." Wang Hongfei answered, then raised his heavy head with his hand and said, "by the way, I want to tell you something."


    "What is it?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "When I got off work this evening, I saw Zhang Tingan get on Xu Qianhao''s car." "The two of them may be on the line," Wang said


    "Oh." Wan Xingke didn''t seem to be surprised: "you just have to say one word to youYou, and she can predict it."


    "I told her to call her as soon as I got back." Wang Hongfei said, "it''s really a look that has been predicted for a long time."


    "If only she had an idea in her mind." Wan Xingke said: "it''s just this Zhang Tingan It''s a pity. "


    Zhang Tingan is a member of wanxingke group. Although he is a new comer, his working ability is OK. But if he really stands on the wrong team and does something bad for the company this time, he will end up in the industry with yilanyou''s character.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei replied with a voice: "this noon he said that he had a drink with his old friend, and he came back drunk in the afternoon."


    "Isn''t it still working?" Wan Xingke frowned a little. Zhang Tingan was really.


    "Yes, I said two words to him." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Ah..." Wan Xingke sighed, and later realized that she seemed to sigh many times today.


    It''s really her heart that''s tired. She can''t breathe under the pressure of these two days.


    On the other side, at Zhang Tingan''s home, his face was full of melancholy when he sat on the sofa.


    Xu Qianhao''s invitation is very tempting, but the risk is not small.


    What to do?

 Chapter 2582

    Look up at the clock on the wall. It''s ten forty-five.


    Some fidgety grabbed his hair. Zhang Tingan put his eyes on Xu Qianhao''s gift to him. After thinking about it, Zhang Tingan got up and took the box and touched it on the gift box with his hand. This texture is really advanced.


    Zhang Tingan was shocked when he opened the gift box. There was indeed a bottle of red wine in the gift box as he wanted. The beautiful body of the bottle presented a charming color under the light. However, this was not the most surprising thing for him.


    What really scared him was that there was a lot of RMB around the bottle.


    Zhang Tingan took out the wine bottle with trembling hands and straightened out the money again, with thick stacks.


    Zhang Tingan stroked the RMB with his hand, and his eyes looked from indecision to extraordinarily firm, and his ambition followed.


    It seems that he is worth taking a chance.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Tingan put the money away and put the bottle back in the gift box. It''s already 11 o''clock.


    Take out mobile phone, Zhang Tingan then dialed Xu Qianhao''s phone.


    At this time, Xu Qianhao is also smoking in his study, waiting for the call. Originally, he saw that it was 11 o''clock. He thought that this move might be destroyed, but he was relieved after receiving the call.


    After a few simple words, Xu Qianhao contacted his secretary to inform her that the task was terminated.


    The secretary who has set up the sniper gun, hears Xu Qianhao''s order, and then collects the sniper gun.


    She also acts according to the order. She can do whatever it says.


    The next morning, Wan Xingke had just finished her breakfast and was ready to go out when the family of Chi came to her.


    There are a lot of people coming at this time. Besides the messy people I met in the ward before, there are two older elders. It seems that the Chi family can speak well.


    "Three uncles and four uncles?" At the sight of the two elders, Chi Yue immediately stood up and said, "have you used breakfast yet? Do you want to use it together? "


    "No more." The two elders waved their hands. They could not stand the entreaties of these young people before they came to preside over justice.


    "Chi Yue, I don''t mean you. You''ve got a long time to live. Do you still have the face to eat?" When Chi Minyan''s mother saw the breakfast on Chi Yue''s table, she said with a cold snort: "Chi Kitchen God died, we are all in a hurry. Do you eat and sleep without delay?"


    "I didn''t get enough scolding yesterday, did I?" As soon as Wan Xingke saw that Chi Minyan''s mother and daughter were going to be demons, she frowned and decided to stay to see what these people were going to do.


    "Three uncles and four uncles, you two have seen that this is how miss Wan controls the Chi family. What she knows is the Chi family. What she doesn''t know is what her surname is. Forget it." Chi Minyan''s mother reported to the two elders immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke heard that Chi Minyan''s mother said that the corners of her mouth were turned down. It was really the villain''s first complaint.


    "Miss Wan, don''t forget that this is the Chi family." "Chi Minyan said with a cold snort," it''s not until you ten thousand families are here to make trouble. "


    "Don''t talk about it as if you''ve got the wheel on your hands here." Wan Xingke said with a cold snort, "Chi Minyan, I tell you that although Chi Kitchen God has passed away, Chi Yi and Xiao man are still alive. As long as the heirs of these two Chi kitchen gods are still alive, your mother and daughter will not be able to direct you."


    "That''s also our chi family''s business!" Chi Minyan is said by Wan Xingke that her face is blue and white for a while, then she immediately shouts back: "if the wheel doesn''t reach me, it won''t reach you!"


    "I''ve never wanted to point fingers here. My task is to protect aunt Chi. Whoever can''t help aunt Chi is who can''t help me. Whoever can''t help me, don''t blame me for not giving him face." Wan Xingke''s face turned cold.


    "Ako." Knowing that wanxingke was protecting her, Chi Yue stepped forward and shook wanxingke''s hand to show her that she didn''t need to be nervous. Then he looked at all the guests and said, "why do you come first? So many people don''t just come here to talk about family life, do they? If it''s a real nag, come back later. "


    "Xiaoyue, in fact, we are here mainly for the future of Chi Kitchen God." Chi Gang said, "yesterday when you came here, you were not feeling well, so we went back. Today, I think you can''t delay any more, plus you are too busy for a woman family."


    "Yes." Three uncles and four uncles nodded and said, "Xiao Yue, the big brother''s business can''t be delayed any more."


    "You don''t have to worry." Tang Xuanli came down from the second floor and said, "everything has been arranged yesterday. The funeral will be held tomorrow. The venue and all the procedures have been arranged."


    "Reserved?" Everyone was shocked. Is the Tang family leader so quick?


    "Yes." Tang Xuanli came over and said, "I hope you can attend on time tomorrow and give the kitchen god the last trip."


    "Here..." Chi Minyan and her mother looked at each other, which was different from what they thought.


    They told the two elders that Chi Yue didn''t care about anything. They were just like no one else all day, so they didn''t know when Chi Kitchen God would be buried. They had to invite the two elders to preside over justice.If this is all done, it will become a fuss between their mother and daughter!


    This


    "Who knows what you did?" Chi Minyan noticed the displeasure eyes from the two elders and immediately said, "after all, it''s our family''s business. The head of the Tang family doesn''t have the surname of Chi. Do you know the rules of our family? The kitchen god Chi is different from ordinary people and has a good reputation in the world. This funeral is especially important... "


    "Everything is done according to the wishes of Chi Chu Shen. If you are not satisfied, you can ask Chi Chu Shen yourself." Tang Xuan gave a shrill snort.


    "You!" Chi Minyan choked and was suddenly silenced by Tang Xuan.


    This man died early, let her ask, isn''t it forcing her to die?


    Is there anyone who talks like that?


    "When Chi Kitchen God died, there were only Xiao Yue and the Tang family leader around him. What kind of will is this Chi Kitchen God We don''t know. " Someone in the crowd said.


    "Don''t you think we''ll make it up?" Tang Xuan snorted: "even if you don''t believe me, don''t you know the character of Chi Kitchen God? Is he that superstitious, extravagant person? When he was alive, he was always frugal and indifferent to fame and wealth. Is it well known that funerals are required? "


    "Yes! Do you know with a little brain? " Wan Xingke couldn''t help but say: "don''t you want to take the opportunity to make some small moves and also mention the name of Chi Kitchen God. One by one, even the heat of the dead will rub, are you crazy? Not afraid of retribution! "

 Chapter 2583

    As Tang Xuanli and WAN Xingke said, the people who have a ghost in their hearts are really embarrassed. They are so embarrassed that they don''t speak any more.


    "Three uncles and four uncles, since you two are also here, if there are any, I''d like to talk about it." "I know that for me and Xiaoman, there are many people in the pool family who are not used to it," said Chi


    "Nothing." Both elders hurriedly denied.


    "Yes or no, I have eyes. I can see." "In fact, I''ve thought about it for a long time. After the funeral, I''ll take Xiaoman away from the pool," said Chi Yue with a sad smile


    "Aunt Chi!" Tang Xuanli and WAN Xingke changed their faces at the same time. How can they talk nonsense at this time?


    "Xiaoman and I both stayed because of my father. Now my father has passed away. I don''t know if he will blame me for being an unfilial daughter, but I can''t stay any longer. I''ve run a shop on my own outside in the past two years, and I''m on the right track. There''s still money for buying a house to take care of Xiaoman." Said Chiyue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing that, Chi Minyan''s mother and daughter have bright eyes. As long as Chi Yue and Chi Xiaoman are willing to go away, no one has the right to fight with them!


    At that time, it will be their recipe, whether it''s Chi''s or Chi''s!


    "So, I hope I can give my father a safe and steady last ride." "After that, youyou announced your father''s will in public, and the rest will be presided over by the three uncles and the four uncles themselves," he said


    "Xiaoyue, you are the family of Chi, Xiaoman is your daughter, and your family name is Chi. Both your mother and daughter are the family of Chi." Three uncles and four uncles in the eyes of some intolerable: "you do not have to go, this is your home."


    "If we don''t go, where will the next householder live?" "It''s just a house," said Chiyue. "It can only be called a home when the family that we care about is here. Dad is no longer here. It''s a house for Xiaoman and me. As long as I can be with Xiaoman, it''s our home everywhere."


    "Xiaoyue." Chi Gang sighed and said, "you don''t have to make such an early decision. After all, you don''t know what Chi Kitchen God''s will says."


    "Yes." "Three uncles and four uncles nodded:" this if big brother wants to leave the house to your mother and daughter is also possible


    "Speaking of this." Chi Minyan''s mother coughed softly and said, "it''s all the will of Chi Kitchen God. It''s not suitable to put it in the hands of outsiders, is it? Otherwise, it''s up to uncle Sanshu and uncle Sishu today to witness and call that ilanyou and return the will. It''s safer to put it in Uncle Sanshu''s hands. "


    "You said you would come back?" Wan Xingke snorted coldly, "who knows what you''re up to? What if you steal it and change it depending on the trust of your elders? Maybe the kitchen god of Chi knows what virtue you need to put in the hands of the quiet stranger? "


    "Wanxingke! You don''t have to be bloody there! " Chi Minyan pointed to Wan Xingke and scolded: "that kind of thing is afraid that only you ten thousand families can do it?"


    "Up to personal attack, right?" Wan Xingke''s face sank: "I''ll give you an opportunity to apologize, otherwise..."


    Looking at Wan Xingke''s hand to the position where she took out the gun yesterday, Chi Minyan''s family all changed their faces.


    "Minyan! How to speak! " Chi Minyan''s father immediately scolded and said, "I apologize to miss Wan!"


    "I don''t!" Although Chi Minyan was nervous, she believed Wan Xingke would never dare to kill herself in front of so many people.


    "Well, the chance is yours. You don''t want it." Wan Xingke said in a cold voice, and her eyes were slightly heavy, bursting with a sense of killing.


    To Wan Xingke''s eyes, Chi Minyan''s heart was thumping. It was mostly her confusion. What did Wan Xingke dare not do?


    "Minyan! Apologize! " Chi Minyan''s mother also felt that the event was not good and urged immediately.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Chi Minyan only felt her throat dry.


    "The opportunity has been wasted by you." Wan Xingke rushes to Chi Minyan at the end of his speech. When everyone doesn''t respond, he raises his hand and slaps Chi Minyan in the face.


    The slap went down, and Chi Minyan''s face immediately swelled.


    "Ah!" Chi Minyan was shocked and fell to the ground by Wan Xingke.


    "This man has a thick mouth and a thick face, which makes my wrist hurt." Wan Xingke said, turning her wrist.


    "You!" Chi Minyan''s mother said: "Wan Xingke! You are too much! "


    "I am too much?" Wan Xingke said with a sneer, "since she has the courage to speak against Wanjia, she must have the ability to bear the consequences. If anything comes to me, Wan Xingke says that I can take it back, but you come to me verbally, but Wanjia, I will fight back! What do you want to do if you don''t want her dog''s life to be on Aunt Chi''s face and don''t want to dirty the former residence of kitchen god Chi? "


    "You are the first to say that my Chi family Talk about my family... " Chi Minyan''s painful tears rolled in her eyes, but she didn''t want to cry."I''ve never said how about your chi family. I''m talking about you Chi Minyan. You don''t close the Chi family. You can''t believe in youyou first, and you question youyou. You may splash dirty water on others, but you can''t be contradicted? There is no such reason! " Wan Xingke said, "don''t take care of the Chi family. I think the others in the Chi family are all good. There are many things for you!"


    Hearing Wan Xingke''s whole set of words, Chi Minyan''s mother and daughter are now only as if they have suffered from dumbness, and none of them have a good face.


    "Well, turn it over first." Three uncles and four uncles know that Chi Minyan is unreasonable and can''t say anything more. They look at each other and say, "speaking of brother''s will, it''s really inappropriate to put it outside."


    "Youyou is my dry daughter and half of the family. Since it was entrusted by my father before his death, it''s not good for me to make youyou come out without hesitation." "Chi Yue said:" this is a kind heart, if we do this, let people cold heart, it really became our chi family''s fault


    "Here..." Listening to Chi Yue''s words, three uncles and four uncles also feel that there is some truth.


    Every day, a decision is made by the kitchen god Chi. Now that the kitchen god Chi has passed away, it''s hard for them to come out.


    The head of this family is not so easy to do. Their brothers trust their eldest brother''s blessing. They spend half of their lives leisurely and most of their lives well. Now they are left with their brothers. Now they are somewhat indecisive.

 Chapter 2584

    "You can''t say that." Someone in the Chi family said, "even if that ilanyou is your dry daughter, she is actually surnamed Yi, not Chi."


    "Yes, and I heard before that ilanyou was expelled from the Iraqi family by the Iraqi master, and her father was also removed from the Iraqi family tree by the Iraqi master." Another said.


    "Ah? And such things? " There was an uproar.


    In the crowd, ikeoka and his son didn''t speak, but they looked at each other quite tacitly. It seems that the news they sent out specially began to work. Then as long as they acted according to their plan, this ikeoka family is theirs!


    "No, I''ve heard that yilanyou stole Yishi from yijiazhu when she was in Z city. After yijiazhu arrived in Kyoto, she came after yijiazhu with her own heart. It''s a reproach to treat her grandfather like this!" Another echoed.


    "Ah, that''s really..." Everyone, when you said something to me, the whole living room became noisy.


    Third uncle and fourth uncle look heavy also seem to be conjecturing really can entrust elder brother''s last will to such a person?


    "Even if it''s said by someone who has no brains." Tang Xuanli said, "who is ilanyou, the little master mother of the dragon family? The wedding will be held on January 6. If the disciples of the two kitchen gods of longyi and the trustee of the will of the kitchen god of Chi, are you sure that the two kitchen gods of longyi and the master of the dragon family are unsightly fools?"


    "That''s right. I have to believe this kind of lies. I''m really worried about you without the kitchen god." Wan Xingke said with her arms around her chest.


    "Huo daoshen of the Huo family gave his last Dao to yilanyou." Tang Xuanli: "Bai family and Lu family are all based on Ilan you."


    "The same is true of thousands of families." Wan Xingke said: "so many people who are extremely appreciated by the big families, your chi family is regarded as dross, won''t you find the reason in yourself?"


    "You you this child is I watched grow up, kind and intelligent, I no matter how the outside world misunderstood her, she will always be my daughter, in my heart''s position is no worse than Xiaoman." "At the beginning, Xiaoman and I had no way out in Z city. You didn''t know that my father was chef Chi, so he helped us. I will never forget this kindness," said Chiyue


    "That''s also your personal love. We''re talking about the big things of the Chi family now!" Said Chi Minyan''s mother.


    "I''m not talking about personal love, I''m talking about character." Chi Yue said, "there is nothing wrong with the quiet character wherever it goes."


    "Do you mean that the Iraqi leader is not a good man?" Chi Minyan snorted.


    "Things in the world are not good or bad, right or wrong. Now children don''t ask who is good and who is bad when they watch cartoons. Chi Minyan is not as good as Huang Kouchi. In his twenties, you are afraid that you are living in vain." Wan Xingke looks at Chi Minyan''s swollen face like a pig''s head and sneers at him.


    "You!" Chi Minyan is choked up by Wan Xingke again, and nothing can be said.


    "This is the family affairs of others and their own position." Third uncle and fourth uncle came out and said a fair word: "anyway, since it is the person entrusted by elder brother, we still believe it."


    "That''s right ~" Wan Xingke also smiled. It seems that there are few such fools as Chi Minyan in the Chi family.


    Seeing that the scene was suppressed, ikeoka and Chiyuan saw a little displeasure in their eyes. Then ikeoka said, "yes, no matter what kind of person this ilanyou is, it''s the person that Chi Kitchen God believes. Chi Kitchen God had some relations with the Yi family in the early years. This matter is settled temporarily, OK?"


    "Third, what kind of good man are you there? When the peacemaker is used to it, can''t he see the fire like this? " Chi Minyan''s mother is going to stamp her feet angrily.


    This Chigang is a fearsome muddleheaded person, and also runs to mess up their mother and daughter''s affairs.


    "Sister in law, don''t get me wrong. This is not because I can''t see the fire. It''s really..." Chigang''s expression is also a little embarrassed. At this time, as long as it''s obvious that Wan Xingke and Tang Xuanli are here to face yilanyou and Chi Yue. These three uncles and four uncles are definitely not on the opposite side of them.


    In particular, yilanyou is indeed the entrusted person of the kitchen god. They were all present at the beginning.


    "Hum." "Chi Minyan''s mother said with a cold snort," it''s the person entrusted by Chi Kitchen God. I don''t see her Yilan coming to help. Just move her mouth. Who can''t? "


    "Why didn''t you come to help? Youyou has the will of Chi Kitchen God, and he is close to Chi Yi. It''s just to stop some people''s bad mouth that he doesn''t try to come over. What worries you most about is youyou. I think some of the same clans who fell into trouble are not as concerned about Chi Yi as an alien. " Said Wan Xingke with a groan.


    "Ako." Chi Yue shook Wan Xingke''s hand and said, "the family of Chi still care about me. I also know the quiet mind. Otherwise, I won''t ask you to take care of me. The child''s mind is delicate, and he always wants to be more comprehensive than others. People of the same clan also care about me, or he won''t come here early in the morning."


    Chi Yue said this sentence let some people with ulterior motives feel embarrassed."Since Xiaoyue is clear in your mind, you don''t have to say anything more." "If you need any help, just say it," said the third uncle


    "I only hope that tomorrow your second eldest brother can come out to preside over the overall situation." Chi Yue looked at the two old people and said.


    "Don''t worry about that." Three uncles and four uncles nodded and said two words of relief and left.


    The other Chi''s family also made fun of themselves. After Wan Xingke and Tang Xuanli talked to each other for a whole morning, no one got any benefit. But it was much better than Chi Minyan''s swollen face like a pig''s head.


    Seeing that the two elders have gone, these people have left one by one.


    The last one is Chigang and his son. Before they left, Chigang still expressed his apology: "Xiaoyue, don''t take it to heart, Minyan''s kid..."


    "I know that." He smiled bitterly and nodded, "you don''t have to worry about me."


    "Yes." Chi Gang nodded.


    "Moon, moon aunt." Chi Yuan also said, "well, let''s go."


    "Yes, be careful on the way." Chi Yue nodded and asked the servant to take them away.


    Finally, all the people were sent away, Wan Xingke said with a long breath: "aunt Chi, do you really think these people are here to care about you?"


    If this time still thought so, Wan Xingke would really worry about the days after Chi Yue''s mother and daughter.

 Chapter 2585

    "How it is, not how it is." Chi Yue doesn''t want to fight any more: "I''m going to give my father the last ride tomorrow. Even if it''s just peaceful on the surface, I hope my father thinks I''m doing well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke''s eyes turned red when he heard Chi Yue saying this. It was not easy enough.


    "Ah Ke, it''s all this time. Aren''t you going to do a handover this morning?" Tang Xuanli raised his wrist and looked at the time on his watch.


    "Oh! Yes! " Wan Xingke suddenly remembered that it was because of the surprise of the Chi family that she had forgotten: "well, I''ll go first."


    After saying this, Wan Xingke immediately ran out of the pool house with a bag. The driver had been waiting outside for a long time.


    As soon as Wan Xingke got on the bus, he said, "let''s go."


    "Yes." The driver answered with a cry before he started the car.


    "Hoo..." Take a deep breath, Wan Xingke feels tired and sad when she leans on her seat, especially the words that Chi Yue said behind her.


    Even if those concerns are false, even if Chi Yue knows that these people are actually trying to embarrass her, but in order to give chi Kitchen God the last trip smoothly and profitably, she has put up with it. She only hopes that Chi Kitchen God spring can rest assured that she has a good life.


    At this time, Wan Xingke''s mobile phone received a video invitation.


    Pick up the mobile phone, Wan Xingke a Leng, Xiaoman this time to find her to do? What do you know?


    With uneasy heart, Wan Xingke connected the video invitation, and once connected, he saw Chi Xiaoman''s smiling face: "ako, ako!"


    "How about Xiaoman? Is it fun over there? " "Where is it now?" Wan Xingke asked


    "I''m in Finland now. It''s fun." Chi Xiaoman nodded and said, "I just miss you."


    "No, it''s the second half of the night, isn''t it?" Wanxingke remembered that there was a time difference of seven or eight hours between the two countries.


    "Yes." Chi Xiaoman replied, "we are here to see the aurora. Today it is said that there is the best Aurora observation period. There are many people here!" Chi Xiaoman adjusted the video to show Wan Xingke so many people around.


    "Good." Wan Xingke looks at Chi Xiaoman''s happy appearance now, and can''t help but think of how sad it will be when he knows that Chi Kitchen God is gone after he returns home.


    "Yes!" Chi Xiaoman said with a smile: "I used to look for youyou. She said you are in my house now. How about that? Is my mother and grandpa OK? "


    "They..." Wan Xingke took a sip of her mouth and said, "it''s very good."


    "I''ll be relieved if it''s good." Xiaoman smiled and asked, "ah Ke, how are your eyes red?"


    "Nothing, just miss you. It seems that we haven''t been apart for so long since we lived in the seclusion together." Wanxingke raised her hand and rubbed her eyes: "you are so long gone that people miss you."


    "Oh, you make me shy." Chi Xiaoman grabs his head and says embarrassed, "I''ll go back the day after tomorrow. I''ll buy you some hand gifts. There are many interesting things here. I''ll buy you more."


    "Well, you must buy me the best and the most special! Or I won''t do it! " Said Wan Xingke.


    "Well! Then you remember to help me take care of my mother and my grandfather. I will thank you very much when I go back. " While Chi Xiaoman was talking, someone patted her on the shoulder and pointed to the sky.


    Chi Xiaoman looked up and was shocked by the gorgeous night sky. After a long time, he said to Wan Xingke, "ah Ke, it''s the aurora, it''s the aurora!"


    As he spoke, Chi Xiaoman held up his cell phone and pointed it at the night sky: "look! How beautiful! "


    "Yes." Wan Xingke looks at the aurora on the screen and says, "it''s beautiful."


    "Shall we come together next year! Call youyou and jiuer. We''ll come together sometime. " "It''s such a beautiful Aurora, I hope mom and grandpa can see it with their own eyes," Chi said


    "Good." Wanxingke was really upset: "Xiaoman, you play first, I have something here, remember to take more photos and videos."


    "Good bye." Chi Xiaoman then waved and hung up the video.


    Once hung up, Wan Xingke could not help crying.


    The driver saw Wan Xingke in the rearview mirror and handed the paper beside him.


    "Thank you." In response to a WAN Xingke then took the paper.


    "Nothing." The driver didn''t know how she saw the aurora and cried. Was that envy?


    He really doesn''t understand girls.


    On the other hand, Wang Hongfei himself handled the handover. He thought he could see wanxingke, but he didn''t see wanxingke. This made Wang Hongfei feel very frustrated, but he still had to do a good job.


    "That''s it today." Jiang Guwei nodded and extended his hand to Wang Hongfei: "although the cooperation in this period is short, it''s very happy."


    "I''m the same. I hope I can cooperate with Jiang Shao in the future." Wang Hongfei smiled and said, "I also hope that after this cooperation, Jiang and Leyou can achieve long-term and effective cooperation.""Ha ha." Jiang Guwei smiled: "manager Wang really always put the interests of Le you game company in the first place."


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded his head.


    "It''s been a hard morning, and WAN Xingke has pigeoned her. Why don''t you stay for a cup of tea?" Asked Jiang Guwei.


    "No more." Wang Hongfei declined: "thank you for Jiang Shao''s kindness. The company still has something to deal with."


    "No matter how busy you are, it''s just a cup of tea." Jiang Guwei smiled and said, "I''ll let the people below prepare for it. Please sit down a little."


    "Thank you for the lack of ginger." Zhang Tingan also nodded.


    "You''re welcome. Didn''t you come here for lunch yesterday? When the work is done, we are all friends. " Jiang Guwei smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Tingan''s smile subconsciously became a little embarrassed.


    Yesterday, he told Wang Hongfei that he had dinner with his old friend. Today, Jiang Guwei said he missed out. Zhang Tingan immediately looked at Wang Hongfei.


    Wang Hongfei seems to have found nothing as if he is still smiling.


    See, Zhang Tingan also slightly relieved.


    After Jiang Guwei left the office, Wang Hongfei looked at Zhang Tingan and asked, "didn''t you say you had dinner with your old friend yesterday?"


    "Er..." Zhang Tingan heard Wang Hongfei''s question and said with a thump: "at first, I was with my old friend, and then Jiang Shao just had dinner in that restaurant, so I chatted with him about my work."

 Chapter 2586

    "Oh." Wang Hongfei didn''t expose Zhang Tingan''s lies, and didn''t ask any more.


    Although Wang Hongfei didn''t go on asking, Zhang Tingan was also a little flustered. He didn''t know how much his lies had been heard by Wang Hongfei. He was also worried that Wang Hongfei would accuse yilanyou of making small moves behind him.


    For a while, sitting with Wang Hongfei became a torment, pretending to fiddle with his mobile phone. Zhang Tingan suddenly stood up and said, "manager Wang, I have something to do all of a sudden, so I''ll go first. Please apologize to Jiang Shao for me."


    "All right." Wang Hongfei nodded.


    "Thank you." After that, Zhang Tingan hurriedly fled. He had to go back to tell Ilan you something before Wang Hongfei went back to the company. At least let Ilan you not believe Wang Hongfei too much when he tells Wang Hongfei that he is black.


    Looking at Zhang Tingan''s departure, Wang Hongfei also felt that it didn''t seem to be interesting to stay here. Some strange things made him want to leave.


    Just as he was about to get up, the door was opened, and the people who came in looked at Wang Hongfei with a sneer.


    "President Xu?" Wang Hongfei is also stunned. This is the Jiang family. What is Xu Qianhao doing here?


    "Manager Wang, don''t worry." Xu Qianhao walked in like an innocent man, pulled out his chair and sat directly opposite Wang Hongfei. "


    " it''s OK. " Wang Hongfei nodded and thought about what Xu Qianhao was going to do.


    "Now Jiang''s project is in the charge of others. Does manager Wang have some leisure? Do you want to consider taking over our Xu project? If manager Wang has an idea, I can give you a reaction. " Xu Qianhao''s tone is high above, which is totally different from the previous attitude of trying to woo Wang Hongfei.


    "I always follow the general arrangement of Iraq." Wang Hongfei''s attitude is also not humble but not arrogant: "now the employees who work with Xu''s jewelry are also very experienced and excellent employees of our company. This project is in a hurry and is nearing the end. Isn''t it very good to change people at a short time?"


    "Ha ha." Xu Qianhao didn''t say anything more. He glanced up at Wang Hongfei. He really hated Wang Hongfei''s self righteous manner.


    Do you really think Wang Hongfei is so smart? If it''s true, as he showed, why do you flatter all the ladies?


    Is not a unscrupulous attempt to climb up?


    Those routines are all bad for him. Now Wang Hongfei is addicted to playing in front of him. Anyway, they are useless. He also comes to take a bite of the evil spirit ignored by Wang Hongfei during this period.


    "I heard that the relationship between manager Wang and miss Wan is unusual." Said Xu Qianhao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke, who had just arrived at the door of the office, had just reached for the unclosed door and heard this sentence. The action stopped immediately.


    "I don''t have to worry about my relationship with ako." Wang Hongfei didn''t want Xu Qianhao to mention wanxingke, which was a kind of defilement to his sweetheart.


    "Ako?" Xu Qianhao repeated Wang Hongfei''s address to Wan Xingke, with a slightly raised corner of his mouth: "it''s still a nickname. It seems that the relationship between manager Wang and miss Wan is the same as in the rumor."


    "What''s the rumor?" Wang Hongfei is also shocked. They are in love and have gone to see Wan Xingke''s family. There is no hearsay about it.


    "I always think manager Wang is a smart man, and manager Wang has never let me down." Xu Qianhao said with a smile, "the elder brother of Miss Wanjia is the head of Wanjia family. Naturally, manager Wang knows the true meaning of man''s struggle. I can''t help but admire her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is disgusting. Wang Hongfei knows that Xu Qianhao is mocking him for being a soft eater.


    From the beginning of knowing wanxingke, he was the most miserable one in the pit. How did he become a soft eater?


    Because of the good family background of wanxingke?


    Then he was not with wanxingke because of her family background?


    Wang Hongfei felt uncomfortable and squeezed his fist on his side.


    "Is Miss Wan married with you?" When Xu Qianhao saw Wang Hongfei''s face was not good, he knew that he had poked Wang Hongfei''s pain. Now he said more and more vigorously: "in the future, you can remember to send me a wedding note, and then I will go to worship."


    "What are you? And worthy of my wedding! " Wanxingke pushed the door open with a bang. It was full of killing intention.


    What is Xu Qianhao? Dare to embarrass her man behind her?


    Die!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qianhao didn''t expect that this would be heard by Wan Xingke, and suddenly he was half cold.


    "Ako!" Seeing wanxingke''s sudden appearance, Wang Hongfei was also stunned. All the previous unhappiness disappeared. He immediately went up to take wanxingke''s arm and asked, "how can you come?"


    He thought he would not see wanxingke today.


    "Something happened temporarily." Wan Xingke took Wang Hongfei''s arm and said, "but this time is just right!"After that, Wan Xingke immediately stared at Xu Qianhao. If she had been there all the time, Xu Qianhao would not have dared to say three or four things.


    "The mouth is so smelly. It''s about the length of a person. It''s just like an eight woman." Wan Xingke said, not very angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qianhao was said by Wan Xingke. He was pale for a while, but he could not answer back easily. He didn''t want to be the enemy of Wanjia for the time being.


    "Ako." Wang Hongfei didn''t feel angry when he saw wanxingke. Now he feels more happy when he sees wanxingke defending him. As long as wanxingke doesn''t think that much, he doesn''t pay attention to what others say: "it''s normal for Xu Zong to envy me that I can find your good girlfriend."


    "Hum." When Wan Xingke heard Wang Hongfei''s words, she gave a light snort. She thought it would be useful for her favorite person to say so.


    "President Xu, if you are OK, let''s go first." Wang Hongfei also didn''t want to make a big deal. After all, Xu''s jewelry is a customer of Leyou game company, and he still didn''t want to embarrass yilanyou.


    Xu Qianhao did not dare to stop now, but moved his body to the side.


    Wan Xingke and Wang Hongfei walked out side by side. When they passed by Xu Qianhao, Wan Xingke raised her eyes and gave Xu Qianhao a cold glance.


    At one glance, Xu Qianhao''s cold sweat came out, and he felt that this matter should not be good. What can I do?


    Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke walked out and met Jiang Guwei. He seemed to be on the way to the office. The people behind him were still carrying tea plates.


    "Wan Xingke, did you come? This meeting is over before you come. Do you have any professional ethics! " Said Jiang Guwei with a groan.

 Chapter 2587

    "Jiang Guwei, if I want to come, you can have a good smell. What do you think is a good place for you? Go away! Don''t let me see you on weekdays! " Wanxingke''s mouth is not forgiving.


    "Have you eaten the gun?" Jiang Guwei was also stunned.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t have enough ginger." Wang Hongfei knew that Jiang Guwei was involved by Xu Qianhao. At this time, Wan Xingke must be in a bad mood: "we won''t drink tea. We''ll leave in advance."


    With that, Wang Hongfei hurriedly took Wan Xingke out.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Gu Wei is also a Leng, and then think of what seems to be a pat forehead: "bad!" Hurriedly walked to the office and saw Xu Qianhao as if he were eggplant beaten by frost: "you have provoked Wan Xingke!"


    It''s not a question but a affirmation.


    Jiang Guwei ate in wanxingke''s hand too much. He knew wanxingke''s character too much. He didn''t kill him so many times because of the face of the Jiang family and the head of the Jiang family, but Xu Qianhao Jiang Guwei felt bad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qianhao looks up at Jiang Guwei and says, "Jiang Shao You have to help me this time... "


    "Here..." Jiang Guwei frowned. How can he help?


    How difficult that Buddha is to provoke him is a personal experience.


    "Less ginger, I......" Xu Qianhao immediately got up and walked to Jiang Guwei.


    "Don''t worry." Jiang Guwei patted Xu Qianhao and said, "tell me what''s going on first?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just know that the contact person of Leyou game company has changed. I had a lot of losses in Wang Hongfei before. He refuted my face. I thought Just want to talk to him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Jiang Guwei heard this, he knew that he would never just talk about such simple things: "what did he talk about?"


    "I didn''t talk about anything, but maybe I didn''t keep my temper and spoke a little angrily." Xu Qianhao''s hands grasped the clothes on both sides nervously.


    "Qianhao, if you don''t tell the truth, I really can''t help you." Jiang Guwei said: "that wanxingke is not a fuel-efficient lamp. In the past, it was the head of Wanjia''s hometown, and there was another one who could control him. Now it is her twin brother who is in charge, and her brother and sister are one heart. Wanxingke naturally speaks the same thing in Wanjia."


    "But But... " Xu Qianhao still thinks that maybe it doesn''t really turn around.


    "What''s more, there was a son of a Kyoto family who went to ten thousand families to propose marriage. At that time, Wan Xinghao was not in charge of the family. Because of the poor condition of the son of the family, Wan Xingke denied his face. After Wan Xinghao took charge of the family, the whole family disappeared from Kyoto within three days."


    "And so on!" Xu Qianhao suddenly had a click in his heart.


    "Not really!" Jiang Guwei continued: "what do you think is the reason why thousands of families have been able to manage the z-state underworld with Cheng family for so many years? Where is country Z, and how many world-class forces are eyeing it, but when do you see when country Z is as drug rampant as other countries? State supervision is one part of the reason, and the refusal of Cheng and wan to agree is another part of the reason. Cheng and WAN didn''t agree earlier, but now the two are married, no one really cares about her. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This directly crushed Xu Qianhao''s idea of looking for Lin xiaorou.


    He knew that Lin xiaorou came back with the order of the mysterious man. In this case, Lin xiaorou would not offend thousands of families because of him.


    I''m not sure that bitch will be eager to get rid of the relationship!


    In this way of thinking, Xu Qianhao said the original thing again, and Jiang Guwei''s face was ugly.


    "Confused! What a fool! " Jiang Guwei thought that Xu Qianhao was really damned. At the beginning, he just threatened wanxingke in front of him, and he was almost cut off by wanxingke. Xu Qianhao dared to carry wanxingke''s words to Wang Hongfei!


    "I I can''t get angry for a while. " Seeing Jiang Guwei, Xu Qianhao also knew that he really had an irreparable disaster this time.


    "Qianhao, you..." Jiang Guwei shook his head.


    "Do I really have only one way to die?" Xu Qianhao can''t believe it. His plan has just been implemented. His revenge plan, his future, his future and that of Li Susu How?


    "Qianhao, this is not really frightening you. You still Take care of yourself. " Jiang Guwei sighed and stepped back to the chair and sat down slowly.


    "Less ginger! You must help me, you must help me! " Xu Qianhao quickly stepped forward and said.


    "I have no friendship with wanxingke, how can I help you?" Jiang Guwei grabbed his head in distress.


    "But..." Xu Qianhao''s heartbeat is out of order. What should he do?


    "But..." Jiang Guwei will not really sit back and ignore, after all, there is still cooperation to be carried out.


    "But what?" Asked Xu Qianhao immediately.


    "But my grandfather still has a friendship with Wan''s old master. He is also a regular customer of Wan Xingke. He has a good relationship with Wan Xingke." Jiang Guwei said, "if my grandfather greets Wan Xingke or the head of his hometown, he should still be able to save your life.""Really?" Asked Xu Qianhao as soon as his eyes brightened.


    "But even if it is said, it is necessary to be afraid of suffering from flesh and skin." Jiang Guwei hesitated and said, "after all, the name of wanxingke''s brother and sister is not from the strong wind."


    "If it''s really just skin and flesh..." Xu Qianhao bit his teeth and said, "I have also recognized that it would be best if I could really spend money to ensure safety."


    "I''ll try." Jiang Guwei sighed and said, "Qian Hao, don''t worry. I''ll go back later. I''ll arrange it as soon as possible."


    "Good." When Xu Qianhao heard Jiang Guwei say this, he knew that he should come down. He reached out and patted Jiang Guwei heavily on the shoulder: "brother, this life is in your hand!"


    "Well, I will do my best." Jiang Guwei nodded and promised.


    Looking at Xu Qianhao leaving the office, Jiang Guwei''s eyes darkened and then took out his mobile phone. He was about to dial Jiang''s home owner''s number and hesitated a little. Instead, he dialed ilanyou''s number.


    Yilanyou sees Jiang Guwei''s trade calling abruptly, and he''s a little strange. He connects and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Wanxingke has left me." Jiang Guwei just ready to continue to say, a look up to find that the door is not closed tightly moved slightly, eyes turn and then continue to say: "she left a good gas."


    "Oh." Ilanyou knows that Wan Xingke and Jiang Guwei have always looked down upon each other. It''s not normal to be angry.


    "I''m not angry this time." Jiang Guwei continued, "if you are really angry with me, she will not do anything to me in your face. But this time, a good brother of mine accidentally offended her."


    "Wait a minute? What is it? " Yi Lan you a Leng, Grandpa? When did she become Jiang Guwei''s grandfather?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Jiang Guwei was also ten thousand unwilling, but in order to make a big plan, he had no choice but to put on his grandchildren.


    It''s all for the Jiang family, for the Jiang family


    Jiang Guwei has been quietly comforting himself in his heart.

 Chapter 2588

    "He is really a very good brother of mine." Jiang Guwei comforted himself and continued to act: "yes, Xu Qianhao, the president of Xu''s jewelry I mentioned to you before."


    "Oh..." Ilan you also understood when you heard this. Did you say it to Xu Qianhao on purpose? Then he hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "right? What''s going on? Tell Grandpa. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei bit the root of his teeth. Yilanyou really pushed his nose on his face. Take a deep breath, Jiang Guwei simplified the matter with yilanyou and said: "he is straightforward and harmless. Before that, he had a little fault. He was so quick to talk for a while. You must save him."


    "Then did you tell him that a capital crime is not a crime to escape from?" Ilanyou knew that if she spoke, wanxingke would give her this face.


    But since the other party is the one who is extremely upset with her, ilanyou says that she doesn''t want to spare Xiao Bo, and that it''s still necessary for her to be beaten.


    "Said it." Jiang Guwei immediately said, "he means it''s best to spend money."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou sneers, but also spends money to settle, she would rather spend money to find someone to beat Xiao Bo.


    "Then you mean..." Asked Jiang Guwei tentatively.


    He knows that this matter can be solved if it comes from the Jiang family leader, but he doesn''t need to disturb the Jiang family leader for the sake of Xu Qianhao. Xu Qianhao doesn''t deserve it.


    "Tell him that this life can be left, but use money to avoid the pain of flesh and skin Difficult. " Yilanyou sneered and said, "it''s better to tell him to buy an insurance directly than to buy safety with this money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei was almost laughed by yilanyou''s words, and he used his great strength to suppress the smile: "OK, as long as I can keep his life, I''m at ease. OK, then I won''t disturb your rest. "


    "Good." Yilanyou said with a tick on the corner of his mouth, "Grandpa still hopes you can make more calls to grandpa when you have time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei didn''t smile at all. Yilanyou is really taking advantage of him!


    Nothing more, Jiang Guwei immediately hung up the phone, he will call yilanyou to call grandpa!


    Xu Qianhao, who had been eavesdropping at the door, was relieved to hear this. He was afraid that someone would be embarrassed if he called him, so he left quietly.


    On the other side, ilanyou listens to Jiang Guwei and hangs up the phone, looks at the screen and smiles. Meimou changes Jiang Guwei''s phone notes to "huluwa".


    After the change, ilanyou is ready to call wanxingke. Just after the call, there is a knock on the door.


    After three knocks, Zhang Tingan pushed the door and walked in: "President Yi."


    "Come back to me in ten minutes." Elanyou shook her cell phone to indicate that she had something to do.


    "Yes." Seeing this, Zhang Tingan answered. His eyes moved and he retreated to close the door, but his heart began to beat the drum.


    Is it Wang Hongfei''s phone?


    Is Wang Hongfei suing Hei?


    Zhang Tingan felt uneasy, and was about to stop at the door of the president''s office to listen to a female voice.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Permanent secretary." Zhang Tingan suddenly heard the voice and almost scared his soul away, but he tried to keep calm. He turned around and smiled at Chang Ning and said, "I''m looking for president Yi. She asked me to wait for ten minutes. I just want to wait here."


    "You''d better go down and wait. If you have nothing to do, try not to linger at the door of the president''s office." Chang Ning''s expression did not change. His mouth was still smiling appropriately, but his eyes were firmly fixed on Zhang Tingan.


    "OK." Hearing Chang Ning''s words, Zhang Tingan had to go downstairs. He began to write a draft in his heart as soon as possible. He wondered how to tell Yi Lanyou later. He had better blacken Wang Hongfei.


    Chang Ning saw Zhang Tingan''s back downstairs before turning back to the Secretary''s office.


    At the same time, Ilan you also told Wan Xingke about the purpose of his phone call.


    "Isn''t that cheap for him?" Wanxingke is really moved to kill. The man she abandoned so hard to get hold of was not put there to be trampled by other people''s words.


    "Do you remember the company''s rules and regulations? It''s not hard for customers, especially Xu Qianhao, who is willing to pay ten times the price. " Said ilanyou.


    "But can''t we just let it go? Otherwise, I have to suffocate! " Wan Xingke glanced at the direction of the bathroom. She had to finish it before Wang Hongfei came back from the bathroom.


    "I just said you wouldn''t kill him. I didn''t say anything else." Yilanyou smiled mysteriously and said, "as long as you make it clean and save him a dog''s life, I can do nothing else."


    "Really?" Wan Xingke''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes." Said ilanyou.


    "Can I have one arm?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You''s eyes moved, subconsciously pinched the fist of the left hand."You? Can''t you? " Wanxingke was a little disappointed.


    "Yes." Elan said with a heavy look in her eyes, "if you can, please give up his right arm."


    This is what shobo owes her.


    "Good." Wan Xingke should have a call to hang up the phone, and immediately dial a phone to arrange.


    Wang Hongfei came back from the bathroom and saw Wan Xingke smiling at the mobile screen like a devil.


    "What do you think?" Wang Hongfei poked Wan Xingke''s forehead: "how bloody are you laughing?"


    "Bloody?" Wan Xingke was stunned. She immediately put down her mobile phone and held her cheek in both hands and said, "am I laughing bloody?"


    "It''s funny. It''s very nice." Wang Hongfei sees that Wan Xingke cares about his evaluation so much, and he feels that Wan Xingke is as lovely as a child when his mouth is hooked.


    "Hoo..." Wan Xingke took a long breath. She was just thinking about some bloody things. She thought that her true thoughts were exposed by her expression and her heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "Nothing." Wan Xingke took a sip and looked at Wang Hongfei and asked carefully, "Wang Hongfei, I want to ask you something."


    After all, two people have been in love. In the future, they are likely to walk into the palace of marriage hand in hand, and become the people who have a life-long relationship with each other. There are some things she still needs to make clear with Wang Hongfei.


    "Well? What''s up? " Wang Hongfei looks at Wan Xingke.


    "If I tell you If I tell you the truth, I''m not the same as what you see in front of me, or even a hundred thousand miles apart What will happen to you? " Wan Xingke asked carefully, a pair of eyes like a rabbit firmly locked Wang Hongfei.

 Chapter 2589

    "Eighteen thousand miles?" Wang Hongfei thought for a moment and looked at Wan Xingke and said, "I don''t understand."


    "That is..." Wan Xingke thought about it carefully and asked, "if I''m not as good as you think, if I I''ve done a lot of bad things? "


    "It''s worse than the money you always pit on me?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "Wang Hongfei! I''ll tell you seriously! Do you have a good attitude? " Wan Xingke puffed up her cheeks.


    "My attitude is quite correct." Wang Hongfei sat up straight and knocked at the table with his knuckles. "Do you know how miserable I used to be in your hole?"


    "How bad can it be?" Wan Xingke gave a light snort, just let him spend some money.


    "Once I have a little money in my pocket, you''ll be cheated. You''ll volunteer for every party No, you all recommend me to pay. I said wanxingke, you can''t recommend me anything else? " Wang Hongfei felt aggrieved as soon as he mentioned this: "every month I earn a lot of wages, and I have to cut back on food and clothing. Who can believe that I told you so miserably?"


    "That''s all in the past." Wan Xingke spits out the tip of her tongue and says, "even if it''s like that, you haven''t seen that you don''t pay much attention to others."


    "Who am I courting?" Wang Hongfei was stunned.


    "Who else can..." Wanxingke''s words had some vinegar taste. At that time, Wang Hongfei took Xiang jiuer to eat delicious food.


    "Who is it?" Wang Hongfei can''t figure out who he is courting. He''s not that courteous character either.


    "No more, no more!" Wan Xingke snorted, and she didn''t want to talk about the past again, as if she were stingy.


    "Why are you so angry again?" Wang Hongfei felt that Wan Xingke''s little temper was somehow inexplicable.


    "What is anger again? When am I angry again] Wan Xingke immediately frowned and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei felt that there would be no end to the argument here today. He sighed and said, "forget it, don''t talk about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that Wang Hongfei wanted to change the subject, Wan Xingke wanted to ask clearly, but she also knew that it was not good to ask. Sometimes she still had to restrain her temper, so she puffed up her cheeks and stopped talking.


    Just at this time the waiter delivered the ordered food.


    "Eat." Wang Hongfei put the drumsticks on his plate into Wan Xingke''s bowl.


    "I can clip it myself." Although Wan Xingke said this, she was in a much better mood.


    "Can that be the same?" Wang Hongfei said, "this is a boyfriend chicken leg!"


    "Nonsense! It''s clearly a chicken in the manger. " Wan Xingke gave Wang Hongfei a white look.


    "This dish is white cut chicken. The leg in your bowl is boyfriend''s chicken leg. I give you a new meaning of nature." Wang Hongfei''s serious nonsense.


    "I don''t care about you." Wan Xingke is laughed by Wang Hongfei.


    Seeing Wan Xingke laughing, Wang Hongfei also smiled and added a chopstick of scrambled eggs to Wan Xingke''s bowl: "eat more, and I will not see you for several days after lunch, right?"


    Hearing Wang Hongfei say so, Wan Xingke''s chewing action pauses a little. He uses chopsticks to hold a chopstick of scrambled eggs and puts them in Wang Hongfei''s bowl: "eat quickly, don''t be cold."


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei took a bite of scrambled egg: "this scrambled egg is really good. It''s delicious. What kind of scrambled egg is it?"


    All the dishes are ordered by wanxingke. Wang Hongfei really doesn''t know their names.


    "Girlfriend''s scrambled eggs." Wan Xingke looked at Wang Hongfei and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei was stunned for a moment, and then he smiled at Wan Xingke.


    All the previous unpleasantness disappeared in this pair of eyes.


    After finishing the meal and settling the account, Wang Hongfei called a car for WAN Xingke to come out of the restaurant. When Wan Xingke got on the car, he said to Wang Hongfei, "I''ll go first."


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei held the door with his hand and said, "do you remember the question you asked me before?"


    "What?" Wan Xingke is stupefied. What''s the problem? She really can''t remember.


    "No matter whether you are different from me or not, it''s you." Wang Hongfei looked at Wan Xingke and said, "I like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke was also stunned, and the whole heart warmed instantly.


    "Be safe on the way. Let me know when you get to the destination." Wang Hongfei then closed the door.


    When the car started, Wan Xingke stared at Wang Hongfei, who waved outside the window. Until his figure disappeared and could not be seen again, Wan Xingke held his hot cheek in both hands and murmured, "it''s a foul..."


    On the other side, pinching the time point, Zhang Tingan immediately went upstairs when he saw it for ten minutes. After knocking at the door, he heard a voice saying, "come in."


    After pushing the door in, Zhang Tingan nodded his head: "President Yi."


    "Yes." Yilanyou should raise his eyes to Zhang Tingan: "what''s the matter?""Er..." Zhang Tingan went to ilanyou''s desk and said with an embarrassed smile: "it''s like this. I had a meeting with two old friends at noon yesterday, and I met Jiang Shao at dinner later."


    "Jiang''s one?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Zhang Tingan nodded and said, "manager Wang and group leader Wan have let me accept the cooperation of Jiang''s jewelry store. When they met, they had a meal together."


    "So?" Ilanyou raises his hand and beckons Zhang Tingan to sit down and talk.


    "Good." Zhang Tingan, after receiving the sign, nodded and sat down on the chair and said: "as a result, I accidentally drank too much at noon yesterday. Now I think the impact is not good. After all, afternoon is still working time, so..."


    "Oh." Yilanyou replied, "if you think you have committed this crime for the first time, you will go according to the rules and regulations again."


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Yi." Zhang Tingan nodded.


    "Is there anything else?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Another one is..." Zhang Tingan sipped his lips and said, "another thing is that today''s work handover is very smooth. Let me tell you about it."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded. Wang Hongfei will come to tell him this in the afternoon. Zhang Tingan is not needed. But seeing that he had nothing to say, ilanyou did not expose him, but waited for him to continue.


    "I think manager Wang is very powerful. When I first joined the company, I still thought he was young. I didn''t expect that he had such a strong working ability." Zhang Tingan said as if chatting, "Jiang Shao praised manager Wang all the time when he was handing over the work. He said he was not willing to give up. He also said that the president of Xu''s jewelry appreciated manager Wang."

 Chapter 2590

    Yilanyou looked down at the documents on the desk, his eyes moved, and he understood what Zhang Tingan was going to do. When he raised his eyes again, yilanyou restrained the sneer on the corner of his mouth. He asked with interest, "is that right?"


    "Yes." Seeing that yilanyou seems to be interested, Zhang Tingan smiles and continues: "manager Wang is really powerful. It seems that manager Wang and general manager Jiang Shao and Xu have very good personal contacts. This line of contacts is very important. His contacts are so good, and then for the company or himself, there will be particularly good development."


    "Oh." Seeing that Zhang Tingan''s separation plan was almost used, ilanyou smiled and said, "Wang Hongfei and I have known each other for many years. I was the monitor in the first year of senior high school. The head teacher asked him to be the Deputy monitor to help me, until now."


    "Well Is that right? " Zhang Tingan really doesn''t know about it.


    "Wang Hongfei''s ability to work is very strong, not only Jiang Shao or president Xu, but also all Party A who had work contact with him spoke highly of him." Yilanyou continued.


    "That, that is." Zhang Tingan''s face was a little ugly.


    "It''s still too short for you to come here, only to see Jiang Shao and Xu Zong appreciate him." "At the beginning of the establishment of our company, the cooperation with Zeus was promoted by Wang Hongfei. Lei Shao of Zeus came to me specially to dig people, and the price was arbitrary," he said


    "And such things!" Zhang Tingan was stunned. He didn''t know about it.


    Is Wang Hongfei really so strong? It''s not that big?


    "There are so many things you don''t know." Elanyou said: "you have been in this industry for a long time. You should know that talent is equally important in this industry besides hard work and qualification, right? Or talent is more important. "


    "Yes." Zhang Tingan nodded.


    "Wang Hongfei happens to be the kind of person with talent." "To be honest, I didn''t give him a high salary. I can say it''s far from the price offered by those who came to dig him, but he never left and followed me all the time."


    "Manager Wang also saw the future of the company." Zhang Tingan said with a dry smile.


    "Maybe it is." "But not everyone can see the prospect," elanyou said


    "That is, that is." Zhang Tingan smiled a compliment.


    "There are often people who ignore future opportunities for the sake of a little profit in front of them. They can''t get along in their own industry at last. After so many years of hard work, they end up with a bad reputation. In the end, it''s all greed of the people." Ilanyou looks at Zhang Tingan, with a smile on his face like chatting, but his eyes are like a sharp edge, which stabs Zhang Tingan''s heart.


    Cold sweat was aroused at that moment. Zhang Tingan didn''t even have the courage to look at ilanyou. He was afraid that his eyes would reveal his current weakness.


    "But you are different." Ilanyou smiled and said, "you and our Yueyou game company agree on each other before reaching the current employment agreement. As long as you are good at your job, the company will not treat you badly."


    The beautiful scene is very smooth.


    "Yes, and thanks for the company''s cultivation." Zhang Tingan''s voice was tight with laughter, but he was also relieved at this moment. It seems that yilanyou still didn''t know his plan with Xu Qianhao.


    "You know it." "If there''s nothing else, you can go out first. When you see manager Wang coming back downstairs, you can ask him to come to my office."


    "Yes." Zhang Tingan answered and then got up and said, "I''ll go out first." See Yi Lanyou nodded, Zhang Tingan immediately left the president''s office.


    As soon as he got out of the office, Zhang Tingan found that his legs and stomach were shaking. His knees were so useless that he couldn''t use his strength. He didn''t listen very much to straightening or bending.


    When I went downstairs, I just walked down with one hand on the railing.


    Shortly after Zhang Tingan left ilanyou''s office, Chang Ning went in with a stack of documents: "President Yi, you need to have a look at some documents here."


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "just put it by the table."


    "And Zhang Tingan." Chang Ning said, "I didn''t know what he was doing when I saw him sneaking in front of your door."


    "I see." Elanyou''s fingertip pauses slightly on the keyboard and says, "usually pay more attention to him, but don''t disturb him. If there is anything wrong, please report to me at any time."


    "Yes." Chang Ning replied and then backed out.


    Looking at the thick stack of documents at the table, Ilan you sighed heavily and thought that he would call Chi Yue to ask about the situation. Now it seems that he can only call this phone at night: "let''s work first."


    After saying such a sentence as if to cheer yourself up, ilanyou began to keep busy. After a while, she saw that Changning had sent her lunch.


    "I''m not hungry." Yilanyou''s eyes fell on the document and he didn''t look up."But you should pay attention to your body." Chang Ning said.


    "Take it first." "I''ll send it later. I don''t want to eat it for the moment," said ilanyou


    "Then All right. " Chang Ning knew that at this time, he could not help but go out with his lunch.


    As soon as she left the office, Chang Ning happened to look at the opposite face of the visitor. As soon as Chang Ning wanted to say hello, she saw the other side''s silent action. Then she took the lunch that Chang Ning had been retreated by ilanyou.


    Seeing that the other side took the lunch in his hand and went into the company again, Chang Ning showed a smile. Now Ilan you will have a meal.


    Here, ilanyou is looking at the documents for comparison. In the remaining light of his eyes, he can see the packed lunch placed at the table.


    "Chang Ning, didn''t I say I wasn''t hungry?" Ilanyou looks up helplessly at the person who sent lunch.


    "Eat a little if you''re not hungry."


    "Apocalypse?" Yi Lan you is also a Leng: "how did you come?"


    "You cooperate with the Chi family to sing such a big play, I haven''t come to ask?" The Dragon sky opens to hook a corner of the mouth to say.


    "Do you know?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi reaches for the document in ilanyou''s hand, then cleanly arranges the table, pushes forward the lunch, opens the lunch box, picks up the chopsticks and asks, "do I feed you or do you eat yourself?"


    "I''ll eat it myself." Yilanyou takes the chopsticks in longtianqi''s hand and picks up a meatball and feeds it to longtianqi: "have you had lunch?"

 Chapter 2591

    "I had some dark food from Bai Qiuying before I went out." Long Tianqi felt that the taste was really not flattering.


    "Dark food? So miserable? " Ilanyou smiled.


    "Miserable?" Long Tianqi raised his mouth and said, "it''s still a pity that I escaped quickly. His legs and feet are not neat. He was caught back before he took a few steps."


    "Poop." Ilanyou couldn''t help laughing.


    "If this time Sven jumps out of the building and runs away, I can understand." Long tianqizai thought about it and said.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou laughed again. She could imagine what kind of virtue Sven was trapped at home now: "do you want Changning to order another one for you?"


    "No, I''m not hungry." Long Tianqi pointed out the fried chicken in the lunch box.


    Yilanyou immediately took a piece and fed it to longtianqi: "eat if you are not hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t answer. He chewed and looked at Ilan you with a pair of smiling eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan you just remembered that before she thought about work, she didn''t eat.


    For a while, I didn''t know what to say. Ilan you took another meatball and fed it to long Tianqi.


    Long Tianqi didn''t open his mouth to take over.


    Seeing this, ilanyou had to step back and say, "I will have a good meal in the future. No matter how busy I am, I will have dinner on time, OK?"


    "Yes." Long Tianqi nodded contentedly and took the meatball that ilanyou had given him: "you can eat it, too. This meatball is delicious."


    "Yes." Elanyou answered, and the two soon shared the Bento.


    At this time, Chang Ning sent in another fruit tray and took away the empty lunch box.


    After eating some more fruits, the two were full.


    "Where is the kitchen god now?" Asked long Tianqi suddenly.


    "How do you know? What did my master tell you? " Asked ilanyou.


    "Did you tell me? If Chi Kitchen God really died, my second uncle and Yi Kitchen God will surely attend the funeral. Even if Chi Kitchen God has a last word not to let them attend, they will come back to give chi Kitchen God the last trip. Tomorrow is the right day for the funeral. None of them have come back. Can''t they prove it? "


    "You''re much smarter than those Chi family people." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "It''s too sudden for chef chi to leave. Tang Xuanli is in a hurry to do things again. They can''t respond to it. If it''s too long, they will be suspicious." Long tianqidun nodded, "but it''s true that I''m smarter than them, and I think I''m smarter than the Yi family."


    "Look at you. How can you be smarter than the Yi family?" Ilanyou is wiping his hands with paper towels. Hearing that, he throws the paper towels in his hands into the garbage can and looks back at Dragon Tianqi with a funny look.


    Boasting that he''s fat and panting, this dragon apocalypse is really true. He''s not modest at all.


    "I didn''t want to take advantage of it." Said the Dragon Tianqi with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing dragon Tianqi''s words, Ilan''s smile on the corner of his mouth gradually converged. I also want to know that the Yi family that white dragon Tianqi said is yiweihai.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the delicate expression of Ilan you, longtianqi reaches out to hold her in his arms.


    "What else have they done?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s nothing like a moth. The business of Yishi restaurant in Kyoto is not so good. It''s normal for them to find another way to win over Chi''s family at this time." Said long Tianqi.


    "Who did they bring in?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Chigang and Chiyuan, father and son." Long Tianqi said: "the father and son have always been cautious in the Chi family. Ikeoka has been playing the role of peacemaker for so many years. He is good at talking and warm-hearted. It seems that Chi Yuan had a serious illness in the past few years. After the illness, he fell down with a stuttering problem. It''s not easy to talk and it''s useless to visit famous doctors."


    "The enthusiastic father with a stuttering son is really..." Ilanyou thought that the design of this group was really wonderful, and it would not make people feel that they were ambitious to collude with outsiders.


    "Is Chi Yuan really stuttering or saying two things, but ikeoka''s honesty and enthusiasm must be false." Said long Tianqi.


    "What''s the relationship between Chigang and Chiu Shen?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Chi Chu Shen is the head and eldest son of the Chi family. Chi Gang''s father and son are the second brother of Chi Chu Shen, including the former Chi Minyan, who is also the second brother of Chi Chu Shen. Chi Chu Shen is five brothers. Now, apart from the feigned Chi Chu Shen, there are only three uncles and four uncles who have never asked about the world."


    "Oh." Ilanyou understood at this moment.


    Chi Kitchen God has only one daughter, and Chi Yue has only one daughter, Chi Xiaoman. If the two of them can''t be the masters of the family, the position of the head of the family will naturally fall to the second brother of Chi Kitchen God.


    This is a clear interest link."But the second brother of Chi Chushen..." Long tianqidun said: "some of those who died in those years were not clear, but the kitchen god Chi behind deliberately covered up the truth, and no one knew."


    "You know what?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I don''t know." Long Tianqi shook his head and said, "it''s not a glorious thing anyway."


    "Oh." After listening, Ilan you nodded and didn''t ask any more.


    "Will you go tomorrow?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Of course." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "the stage has been set up. I can''t help it if I don''t show up."


    "Do you need me to accompany you?" Long Tianqi asked, reaching out and stroking yilanyou''s long hair.


    "No, maybe they''re bound when you go." "We still have a lot of things to do for our wedding," elanyou said. "Just go and do it well."


    "Not long." "Dragon sky opens a corner of mouth to say:" this can''t wait


    "It''s no use waiting." Yi Lan You hums to say with a smile: "so long you all waited to return to miss this small half month?"


    "The nearer it is, the more anxious it is." Long Tianqi kissed yilanyou on the cheek and said, "after all, it''s my fiancee who is too attractive."


    "I''m to blame, too?" Elan white dragon sky opened a glance to push him and said: "you''d better go back and forth from where, I have to work."


    "All right, all right." Long Tianqi looked at the accumulated documents and sighed helplessly: "I really don''t need to go tomorrow?"


    "No." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I can handle it myself."


    "Well, be careful tomorrow. Feel free to contact me if you have anything to do." Long Tianqi reached out and scratched on the bridge of ilanyou''s nose.


    "Yes." Yilanyou shows a sweet smile. She will sing beautifully in that wonderful play tomorrow!

 Chapter 2592

    Wan Xingke started to help when he came back to Chi''s house. The funeral will be tomorrow. Although Tang Xuanli has arranged all the things he can arrange, there are some things that need Chi Yue''s immediate family to do.


    Fortunately, the family members of the pool didn''t come out to make trouble again. These things were done smoothly.


    Until the evening, some piecemeal things were done.


    As soon as dinner was ready, Wan Xingke received a call.


    Seeing the call sign, Wan Xingke got up to avoid the others and went to the side to connect: "how?"


    "The task has been completed." A low male voice came from the other side of the phone.


    "Very well." Wan Xingke replied, "the reward will be paid into your account within three days."


    "Yes." After one answer, I hung up for convenience.


    Put away the mobile phone, Wan Xingke''s eyes are full of murderous intentions. This time, Xu Qianhao''s life is only one of his arms, which is her concession.


    Xu Qianhao had better not provoke her again.


    At the same time, Xu Qianhao, who had already fainted from pain, was rushed to the hospital. His face was bloodless, and the medical staff did not dare to slack off.


    After receiving the news that Xu Qianhao was injured and admitted to the hospital, Lin xiaoroufei rushed to the hospital just like Xu Qianhao, and the whole heart mentioned her voice. How could she not have thought of such a thing.


    "I''m really sorry." Xu Qianhao''s secretary buried his head very low.


    "What the hell is going on!" Lin xiaorou clenched her fist and asked, "didn''t I send you to protect him? That''s how you protect him? "


    "I''m really sorry." Xu Qianhao''s secretary turned pale.


    "Tell me from the beginning what''s going on!" Lin xiaorou didn''t tear up the useless waste in front of her, but her reason told her that she had to make things clear first.


    "Yes." The Secretary replied, "president Xu asked me to pick him up at the gate of the company by driving the car in the underground parking lot. Then I did the same. When I drove back to the gate of the company, I saw president Xu fall to the ground and there were many people around."


    "Why did a good man suddenly fall to the ground?" Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "It''s said that Mr. Lin, who was hit by a heavy locomotive out of control, also Still...... " The Secretary swallowed some saliva and didn''t dare to go on.


    "What else?" Lin xiaorou stared at the secretary.


    "He also rolled over the right arm of President Lin......" The Secretary replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou felt dizzy and almost fell down and fainted. Someone came up to her and helped her.


    Lin xiaorou raised her eyes to the tightly closed door of the operating room, tears rolling in her eyes.


    Absolutely, absolutely nothing can happen!


    Before long, Xu''s family also came here. Anyway, Xu Qianhao is now the eldest son of Xu''s family or the president of Xu''s jewelry. They have to show their blood dissolving in water.


    Lin xiaorou''s face has not been very good, and her hands can''t stop shaking on her side. Just that female secretary''s words have been echoing in her mind. If that is the case, can Xu Qianhao''s arm still be preserved?


    When the door of the operating room opened, the doctor quickly stepped out and asked, "what about the patient''s family?"


    "I, we are Qianhao''s parents." An elderly couple immediately stepped forward and said.


    "The patient''s condition is that he is not in danger for the time being. His right arm has been severely damaged before. Although he has succeeded in bone grafting, he is afraid of being hit. Now there is such a situation again, and his right arm is unsustainable. The amputation can only be carried out with the consent of the family members... "


    Lin xiaorou didn''t hear a word behind the doctor, her brain was blank.


    Amputation?


    Amputation? Isn''t it disabled after the amputation?


    Is Xu Qianhao going to be disabled?


    Lin xiaorou subconsciously refused, but she couldn''t help but think of the night when she was humiliated. Those animals didn''t let her go. At the most tragic time in her life, Xiao Bo saved her and took her in


    "We Let''s think about it. " Xu''s husband and wife dare not make up their mind. After returning to the doctor, they look at Lin xiaorou and wait for her instructions.


    "As soon as possible, the patient is not completely out of danger." Said the doctor.


    "Good." The Xu couple nodded and saw that Lin xiaorou had not yet moved. Xu''s father pretended to be difficult to face, sighed and walked to Lin xiaorou''s side, and touched Lin xiaorou''s arm with his arm.


    Lin xiaorou just came back to her senses. She took a deep breath and swore silently in her heart. For Xiao Bo''s sake of saving her, she would not abandon Xiao Bo after he was disabled.


    Like making the most difficult decision in her life, Lin xiaorou closed her eyes to prevent tears from flowing out, and then nodded her head.


    Seeing Lin xiaorou''s instructions, Xu and his wife immediately signed the documents handed over by the head nurse.As time went by, Lin xiaorou did not dare to imagine what Xu Qianhao was facing in the operating room at this time. She felt that her heart was also suffering from the blade''s delay.


    The scalpel is a knife in her heart, her pain is no one can understand.


    After the operation, Xu Qianhao was pushed to the ward, and Xu''s family left without stopping. Lin xiaorou was the only one left in the ward.


    She sat on the edge of the bed and watched Xu Qianhao, who was still under anesthesia.


    The light covers him, looking at his sick skin and pale lips. Lin xiaorou feels that she is in pain even breathing.


    It wasn''t until midnight that Xu Qianhao gradually woke up. What he smelled was the smell of disinfectant in the air between his nose wings. Then the picture before his coma came into his mind, and he was shocked.


    He took a look at the motorcyclist, who had never seen the killing in his eyes, like the evil spirit climbing out of hell, and felt cold and piercing at one glance.


    "You''re awake." When Lin xiaorou saw Xu Qianhao wake up, she immediately reached forward and touched Xu Qianhao''s forehead: "is it a nightmare?"


    "Here is Hospital? " Xu Qianhao looks at Lin xiaorou and asks in a hoarse voice.


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou nodded.


    "My right arm hurts." "Is it a fracture?" Xu Qianhao asked


    He remembered that his right arm had been run over by the heavy locomotive, and he was in a coma for only a moment. Although the strength of the anesthetic had not completely passed, he felt that his right arm began to ache, which was not particularly severe but could not be ignored.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou choked for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.

 Chapter 2593

    "What''s the matter?" Xu Qianhao has a bad premonition in his eyes: "my right arm..."


    Lift the left hand that is infusion to touch his right arm, but only touch the empty piece, the quilt under the palm is cold and frightening.


    The whole body suddenly cool, Xu Qianhao''s eyes stare round, full of disbelief.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t abandon you." Lin xiaorou looked at Xu Qianhao and said, "I will be as good to you as before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qianhao can''t hear a word. His ears are buzzing and his head is blank.


    "Xiao Bo, believe me, I will treat you as well as before!" When Lin xiaorou saw his expression, she immediately stroked Xiao Bo''s hand: "you saved me when I was most miserable in my life, and I will save you, i..."


    "My right arm No more. " Xiao Bo''s voice was a little shaky.


    "I know your pain, and I know your pain, too." Lin xiaorou''s eyes are red: "let me be your right arm, you tell me who I am and who gives you this cruel hand! I don''t believe in accidents! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo looks into Lin xiaorou''s eyes: "it''s Wanjia..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Lin xiaorou heard this, she was stunned. There was a flash of hesitation in her eyes.


    Ten thousand? How could Xiao Bo get in the way of thousands of families? Wanjia is also one of the forces that mysterious people want to attract. At this time, they offend Wanjia for Xiao bo This


    Keen to catch the hesitation in Lin xiaorou''s eyes, Xiao Bo''s heart sank and paused and said, "it''s the killer of ten thousand families, but not the order of ten thousand families."


    "Who is it?" Lin xiaorou let out a sigh of relief and once again showed her prepared look: "as long as you tell me, I will let that person pay the price!"


    "Yes..." Xiao Bo felt his right arm hurt a little more: "it''s ilanyou..."


    "Ilanyou?" Lin xiaorou is stunned. Why did yilanyou move Xiao Bo at this time?


    "Yes." Xiao Bo bit his teeth and said, "she knew that I took over Xu''s jewelry and my plan, so..."


    "Ilan you..." Lin xiaorou bit the root of her teeth one by one.


    In that case, all this can be said.


    Yilanyou, a poisonous woman, unexpectedly uses such a dark trick to make Xiao Bo lose his right arm and her beloved man become disabled!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo looks at the hatred in Lin xiaorou''s eyes, and his eyes sink slightly.


    He knew for a long time that Lin xiaorou would not fight against Wanjia for him. His hands should not be wasted. He must fight with yilanyou to death!


    "Xiaorou..." Thinking of this, Xiao Bo looks at Lin xiaorou''s fragile voice, which makes people feel sad.


    "I''m here." Lin xiaorou immediately looked at Xiao Bo, with tears in her eyes.


    "Can I hold you in my arms?" Xiao Bo looked at Lin xiaorou and asked, "can I marry you as my wife in the future? Can I still give you happiness? I Is there any other qualification... "


    "Yes! You have! " Lin xiaorou''s heart was breaking when she asked these questions. Her hatred for Ilan you suddenly doubled: "you can rest assured that I will let Ilan you pay the price. Wait for me, I will arrange it."


    "Yes." Xiao Bo nodded his head.


    Looking at Lin xiaorou, she turns around and leaves the ward. The weak expression on Xiao Bo''s face gradually fades away. The pale face with haze filled eyes is more gloomy.


    Hate, he must let these people go to hell!


    Xiao Bo reaches out his left hand again and touches the original position where the right arm exists. The pain in his heart and body hit his head. Xiao Bo''s eyes are full of scarlet.


    He grabbed the quilt with his left hand to express his hatred and unwillingness.


    At the same time, Lin xiaorou took out her cell phone immediately after leaving the ward, and found a number in the address book and dialed it immediately: "Hello, is the customer looking for the heart source in the black market still offering a reward?"


    "Yes, and the amount has doubled, but no one has answered. It''s really hard to match." A man''s voice came from the other side of the phone.


    "Go ahead and offer that reward." Lin xiaorou''s voice is bleak: "he wants the heart, I know who has."


    "Boss, what you said is not that What man is that? " People on the other side of the phone hesitated and asked, "don''t you say this person can''t move?"


    "Now." "I''ll let someone check her information and position. Once I find out, I''ll do it immediately."


    Chi Kitchen God is dead, and she has no such concerns.


    "Yes!" The person on the other side of the phone suddenly came to the spirit: "boss, this transaction is still a huge sum of money, is our dividend..."


    "Double." Said Lin xiaorou.


    "OK." The man on the other side of the phone immediately showed his loyalty and then hung up.


    Lin xiaorou holds her mobile phone and looks at the window across the corridor. It''s dark outside. You can feel the cold outside in December through one window.Yilanyou dares to give up Xiao Bo''s arm, and she will break yilanyou''s right arm.


    Isn''t Chi Xiaoman yilanyou''s best friend? She wants elanyou to taste her best friend''s heart being dug!


    Of course, this is just the beginning.


    The feud between ilanyou and her It''s time to die!


    The next day, the sky was overcast in the morning. The cold wind swept through the whole city. There was no rain or snow, but it was colder than the rain and snow.


    He stretched out his hand and tightened his black woolen coat. Ilan you looked up at the sky and frowned slightly. It was not a good day.


    "Don''t you really need me to follow you?" Chang Ning asked uneasily.


    "No more." Yilanyou said, "I wish brother Shen Fei would accompany me. I saw all the documents you sent to my office yesterday and put them on the office table. You can handle them and take care of the company."


    "Good." Chang Ning saw that ilanyou had made a decision, so she nodded and said, "pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry." Ilan you nodded and saw that Shen Fei had already driven the car. Ilan you opened the door and sat in.


    As soon as Ilan you got on the bus, Shen Xiangyang leaned out of his house and waved his little hand: "please pay respects to my father and your aunt."


    "Xiangyang, listen to Aunt Changning and aunt Xiaofei." Yilanyou said that before closing the door, he also isolated the cold air outside the door.


    "Goodbye ~" Shen Xiangyang held Changning''s hand in one hand, and raised his other hand over his head and waved it vigorously.


    Until the car completely disappeared, Chang Ning looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "let''s go. Add a thick coat and take you up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang didn''t answer, but after putting his hand down, the whole person shook and fell back. Chang Ning immediately reached out and pulled Shen Xiangyang''s little body into his arms: "Xiangyang!"

 Chapter 2594

    Dizziness, Shen Xiangyang''s whole body nestled in Changning''s arms, his cheeks are unnatural red.


    Chang Ning hurriedly tested Shen Xiangyang''s forehead with her hand: "how can it be so hot?"


    He hurriedly carried Shen Xiangyang back to his home, and Tu Xiaofei immediately greeted him: "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiangyang seems to have a high fever." Chang Ning said, "take the medicine box."


    "Good." Tu Xiaofei should go to get the medicine box immediately.


    He gasped in a hurry. Shen Xiangyang''s eyebrows were wrinkling painfully. His fan like eyelashes were still slightly shaking.


    "Why is it so sudden?" Wei Xiaoying also restlessly paced back and forth: "youyou and brother Shen Fei just left Xiangyang. What can we do?"


    "Don''t panic." Chang Ning said, "Xiaoying, please give Mr. Wu a call and say Xiangyang is not feeling well today, please take a vacation."


    "Yes." Wei Xiaoying nodded and immediately went to one side to contact Shen Xiangyang''s head teacher.


    Tu Xiaofei here also took the medicine box and ran downstairs.


    "Give me the thermometer." Chang Ning reaches out his hand.


    "Good." Tu Xiaofei immediately takes out the thermometer and hands it to Chang Ning.


    Chang Ning gave Shen Xiangyang a temperature measurement, frowning: "39 ¡ã 6."


    ¡°39¡ã6£¿ Is it burning so badly? Then hurry to the hospital! " Tu said immediately.


    "No way." Chang Ning shakes her head. Shen Xiangyang has a special identity, so she can''t be sent to the hospital. Especially at this time, the world is looking for experimental products 1-7. Every major hospital must also have Shen Xiangyang''s body data. Sending her to the hospital at this time is to send sheep to the tiger!


    "Why?" Tu Xiaofei and Wei Xiaoying are all puzzled: "Xiangyang is burning so badly. How can I go to the hospital now without sending it? What can I do if I burn my brain back?"


    "Xiaofei, give Zhang Ya a call. I''ll send Xiang Yang to her place now. I''ll go to the company later."


    "Good." Tu Xiaofei nodded his head, which was another way.


    "I''ll go and get a thick dress for Xiangyang." Wei Xiaoying immediately ran upstairs to Shen Xiangyang''s room and found a thick overcoat and Shen Xiangyang''s scarf.


    Shen Xiangyang was wrapped tightly. Chang Ning immediately drove Shen Xiangyang to Wanjia.


    On the other side, Ilan you also arrived at the place where Tang Xuanli held the funeral.


    According to the last wishes of the kitchen god Chi, he chose cremation and only invited the family of Chi. As soon as yilanyou arrived at the door, he saw Chi Yue standing in black and nodding in the cold wind.


    "Godmother." Ilan you also immediately went to the pond moon.


    "Good boy, here you are." Pond moon sees Yi Lan you immediately red eye socket.


    "Yes." Yi Lan you was very upset when she saw the pond moon like this, but she said nothing much: "I don''t know how you''ve spent these days."


    "Oh, don''t worry about me." Knowing that ilanyou is not at ease, Chi Yue pulled out a smile and said, "today, I will give my father the last ride, and then Everything will be all right. "


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded, as long as today, everything will be OK.


    "Come in, it''s cold outside." Chi Yue looks back at Shen Fei behind yilanyou and says, "you are here, too."


    "Madame." Shen Fei nodded respectfully, in a black suit, looking more mature than when he first followed Chi Xiaoman and Chi Yue to Kyoto.


    "Go in, it''s cold." Chi Yue urges yilanyou and Shen Fei to go in and warm up.


    "Mummy, you too." "It''s almost time for me to watch," said ilanyou


    "No, I''m standing here." Chi Yue still knows these rules.


    "I wish I were here." Tang Xuanli came out at this time. He looked at Chi Yue and said, "I just checked the personnel. Apart from Chi Yuan and his father, all the other people on the list have arrived. I''m here. You''d better go in and talk to them."


    "Yes." Yilanyou said, "brother Shen Fei, please help me to dry my mother."


    "Yes." Shen Fei should go forward and carefully support Chi Yue.


    "Well then." Left and right are stubborn but children, pool month by Shen Fei will help themselves in.


    "How is it?" Seeing Chi Yue leave, Ilan Youcai looks at Tang Xuanli and asks.


    "It''s all under control." Tang Xuan replied in a low voice.


    "Is it just like Chigang and Chiyuan Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Tang Xuan replied sharply, "do you know the name of ikeoka? This is an investigation. "


    "Ha ha." Ilan you hooked up the corner of his mouth and said, "I''ve pulled on the Iraqi side to deal with me. I don''t know each other?"


    "I''ve pulled it up to the Yi family?" Tang Xuanli is also slightly a Leng: "Chigang father and son?"


    There was no way for him to connect such a move with the father and son who looked extremely good."Are you surprised? Is it unexpected? " Yilanyou whispered: "look, today''s accident will not be less."


    "Yes." Tang Xuanli also knows.


    "Cheer up. When the time is up, they don''t have to wait. Just come in." Ilanyou said, "maybe they just want to make it late. You don''t have to stand here and wait. It''s cold. "


    "Don''t worry, I know." Tang Xuan made a sharp nod. He still understood these things.


    "Then I''ll go first." Elanyou said this, then he tightened his black coat and went in.


    It''s really cold. It seems that it''s the coldest day since the beginning of winter. It''s overcast cold that doesn''t rain or snow. It''s like the wind blows thick clothes into the bones.


    Before entering the arranged Lingtang, I heard a low voice of chatting and a little cry. When Ilan you stepped into the door, these sounds were like someone pressing the mute key. All of them were looking at Ilan you with their eyes.


    The eyes are either curious or prying or the malice of red fruit.


    Ilanyou seems to have not noticed. He goes straight in, and Chi Yue gives a sign to the servant who comes out of his house.


    The servant nodded and immediately went to prepare a clean tea cup.


    After paying homage to the black-and-white picture, Ilan you went to the pond Moon: "Ganma."


    "Yes." Chi Yue nods, wipes the tears on her cheek with a pad and firmly holds Ilan you''s hand. Xiaoman is not there. Fortunately, Ilan you is still there at this time. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know if she can hold on.


    Originally, I didn''t want to cry, but I wanted to let the Kitchen God go through the last journey at ease, but she was a loser.


    The weather is not good, the atmosphere is extremely depressed, and the tears are not heard.


    It''s all unspeakable.

 Chapter 2595

    "Xiaoyue, it''s time, isn''t it? This person should be here?" Someone asked.


    "I''m still three brothers behind." The pond moon is pulling yilanyou to say a few words, then he hears a question from the same clan of the pond family, and answers immediately.


    "More than that." Chi Minyan pretends to look around and says, "why isn''t Chi Xiaoman there?"


    "Little man, she''s still on her way." Chi Yue only said this according to what she was taught. In fact, she didn''t even dare to take Xiaoman''s video these days. Either she didn''t get up or she was busy and inconvenient.


    She was afraid that she would cry when she saw Xiaoman. She was more worried that her eyes could not deceive Xiaoman. In fact, she could not even deceive herself.


    "Why are you still on the way? Now the traffic is so convenient, does it take so long? Although she is a grandson, Chi Kitchen God is more intimate with her than with his granddaughter. How can Chi Kitchen God disappear at the end? This girl is really... " Chi Minyan''s mother immediately looked unbearable.


    "Mom, there''s no way. After all, Xiaoman didn''t grow up next to Chi Kitchen God. Even if Chi Kitchen God was really like his granddaughter, he changed her family name, but other Xiaoman didn''t think that way. Some people were born immature." Said Chi Minyan with a cold snort.


    "No, Xiaoman, she..." Chi Yue wants to explain and is stopped by Ilan you.


    Holding Chi Yue''s hand, Yi Lanyou uses a little bit of force to ask him to stop talking.


    Pool moon takes back his eyes and looks at Yi Lan You: "you you?"


    "Gan Ma, I heard that there are two elders in the Chi family now, aren''t they?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." "Pool month says immediately:" look at me all at once confused At the end of the speech, he immediately led Ilan you to the two old men and said, "these two are three uncles and four uncles. You should call them three uncles and four uncles."


    "Three uncles, four uncles." Ilanyou saw the two old men sitting there in black Tang suits and bowed respectfully.


    Chi Minyan''s mother and daughter are completely ignored by Ilan you. The mother and daughter are biting their teeth. Ilan you is so arrogant!


    Even if she flatters two elders at this time, what can she do? These two old men are also soft-hearted. They have got the support of most people in this clan. Isn''t the recipe of Chi''s family delivered to the most talented Chi Minyan?


    No matter how much ilanyou does, it''s just a clown!


    "You are ilanyou?" The two old men saw ilanyou for the first time: "the elder brother delivered his last will to you?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "Chi Chu Shen died, leaving only my Gan Ma and Xiaoman. Now they are really orphans and widows. I also hope that the two elders can take care of them more, and let people know that even if Chi Chu Shen is gone, it''s not that any cat or dog can step on them."


    "That''s nature." The two old men nodded. Big brother took care of them all his life. If they can''t help, they should protect their children after big brother left.


    "Then I''d like to ask three uncles and four uncles to be fair and take good care of Chi Minyan''s mother and daughter." "If they don''t care, the days of Ganma and Xiaoman are going to be tough," elanyou said


    It''s hard to refute. First, we need to take care of the two elders, and then we immediately Sue Chi Minyan''s mother and daughter.


    The meaning of the words is also straightforward. If these two people create difficulties in the funeral, if no one will take charge of it, who will take care of it after the funeral?


    "When did I and we slander Xiaoman?" Chi Minyan''s mother and daughter were also surprised: "we don''t have any!"


    "If you are willing to admit that what you said just now is not human words, I can also regard it as not heard." Yilanyou looked at them coldly and said.


    "You!" Chi Minyan''s mother and daughter immediately changed their faces, which is not to say that their mother and daughter talk in disguise is Farting!


    "You dare to do this at the funeral of kitchen god Chi. In the future, you can''t figure out how to change the way to humiliate my Ganma and Xiaoman." "I don''t care about anything else," said ilanyou. "If I bully the two of them, I don''t agree. Neither the three uncles nor the four uncles nor the elders of the Chi family will agree."


    "Nonsense!" Seeing that ilanyou is going to put on a big hat for their mother and daughter, the two people are immediately worried: "we are talking about the truth!"


    "Children all know that the dead are big, and it''s not hard to be the family of the dead on the day of funeral, because today''s Day is painful for the family, but you can''t grow up one by one, instead, you blame Xiaoman. What''s the reason? Stand on the high ground of morality and speak out, and you deserve it? "


    "Elanyou, you don''t talk nonsense there. Chi Xiaoman just didn''t come back. We just guessed how she didn''t come back! That''s not what you mean! " Chi Minyan immediately refuted.


    "Everyone has been far away, whether the plane is late or missed, flight cancellation is a common thing, how can it become intentional not to come back?" Yilanyou says coldly: "Xiaoman is alone, and he can''t point to what he''s in a hurry. You''re not ashamed to say something cool and run on my mummy all the time!""I......" Chi Minyan is interrupted if she has anything else to say.


    "Enough! If you quarrel any more, get out! " Chi Minyan''s father frowned and shouted: "I said earlier, let you not talk! How can women''s way not be remembered! "


    "Dad!" Chi Minyan stamped her feet in a hurry. Could you let that Ilan you throw dirty water on them?


    "Three uncles and four uncles, what can you do about it?" Ilanyou looked at the two old people and said, "I can only be regarded as half of the family of the pool. Even if I can''t see it, I can''t give directions to the things of the pool family. Now I only ask two people to make decisions for my godmother."


    "Here..." Two old people look at me and I look at you, but I''m not sure. But ilanyou has already said this. They don''t say it''s not the same again. They make eye contact with each other, and then three uncles say publicly, "Chi Kaifu, take care of your wife and daughter. If they dare to make another attempt today, they''ll have to deal with it according to the family law!"


    "Yes." Chi Minyan''s father immediately lowered his head in shame.


    Chi Minyan''s mother and daughter immediately changed their faces. What''s the matter? In this case, no one will investigate that Chi Xiaoman is absent from the funeral of Chi Kitchen God?


    The two of them came on time to complain. It''s not easy for them to appear and not appear. It doesn''t make sense to say that!

 Chapter 2596

    It''s time to see Chi gang and his son. Tang Xuanli doesn''t wait. He turns around and walks in. As soon as he enters the door, he hears Yi Lanyou scolding Chi Minyan''s mother and daughter.


    Tang Xuan sharp corners of the mouth a hook, footsteps also pause, he knew that there is Ilan you in, pool moon and pool Xiaoman will not suffer.


    His eyes moved. Instead of going in, Tang Xuanli purposely walked around and walked into a half closed door from the other side.


    This door is connected with this corridor. There are no lights on both sides. One corridor is dark and scary. The more you walk forward, the clearer the sound in front of the hall is. Separated by a wall, Tang Xuan turns into a closed door.


    Inside the door sat an old man who was listening carefully to the voice in front of the hall. His mouth was smiling, his eyes narrowed, and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Kitchen God." Tang Xuan gave a stern and respectful call.


    "Yes." Chi Chushen chuckled and said, "this Ilan you is a powerful one."


    "Yes." Tang Xuanli also admitted that he was too clear about ilanyou''s ability.


    "It''s all here?" Asked the kitchen god.


    "Chigang and his son didn''t show up." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "They?" Chi Kitchen God slightly frowns. It''s not quite like Chi Gang''s father and son''s style.


    "Ilanyou said chioka and his son found the owner of the Yi family to deal with her." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "And this?" This is something that kitchen god Chi didn''t think of.


    "It seems that your dangerous move has really worked. The good people who have been sitting here are starting to lose their seats." Tang Xuan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Kitchen God Chi sneered: "greedy snake swallows elephant, look at it, and see what else will come out of my expectation."


    "Then I''ll go to the front of the hall first." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "Yes." The Kitchen God replied, "be careful."


    "Good." Tang Xuan left the room after a sharp nod. After the door was closed, he went back to the front door and entered the hall. At this time, it was Sanshu Gong who gave the order. The atmosphere in front of the hall was very awkward.


    "It''s time." Tang Xuanli said, "we can start."


    "Good." Hearing Tang Xuanli''s words, Chi Yue nodded his head.


    Then we followed the normal process. When the box containing the ashes was officially handed over to Chi Yue, he almost fainted.


    "Godmother." Yilanyou immediately and carefully helps to stabilize the pond moon.


    "I''m fine." Chi Yue bit his teeth and survived.


    "There''s a last step. You have to hold on." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Chi Yue nodded.


    "ArKO, hold me dry." Ilanyou immediately called wanxingke.


    "Good." Wan Xingke holds Chi Yue and says, "aunt Chi, be careful."


    "Yes." Chi Yue nodded.


    The group went back to the front of the hall and sat down. Three uncles and four uncles, one left and one right, sat in the Lord''s seat, followed by Chi Yue, who sat next to him. Tang Xuanli and WAN Xingke, one left and one right, stood behind Chi Yue. Then the Chi family sat down in turn. Ilanyou sat next to the fourth uncle, and Shen Fei stood behind him.


    Holding the cup, Ilan you took a sip of hot tea and put it down.


    "Today, thanks to your help, it''s the last time to send brother away." Third uncle Gong cleared his throat and said, "in the future, we should also help Xiao Yue and take care of her mother and daughter."


    "Naturally."


    "Yes, it should be."


    They nodded and agreed.


    "And the last wish of big brother." When sanshugong said here, people looked at ilanyou with their eyes together.


    Yilanyou slowly raised her eyes and looked around, taking a panoramic view of everyone''s expression. Then she sighed and said, "Chef Chi entrusted such an important thing to me, and I dare not neglect it at all."


    "Then take it out now and let the two elders read it out." Someone said.


    "I also think it''s up to three and four uncles." "But I believe many people have heard what the kitchen god Chi said in the ward. He hoped that I would read it in public," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When they heard this, they remembered that there was such a thing, and they said nothing more.


    "Since it''s brother''s meaning, it''s up to you to read it out." Three uncles and four uncles nodded.


    "Well then." Yilanyou got up and said, "Tang Xuanli, go to the back hall and bring the will."


    "Good." Tang Xuan made a sharp nod and was ready to start.


    At this time, there were five more people in front of the hall, Chigang and his son, two public officials in police uniforms, and an acquaintance of ilanyou.


    Seeing such a combination, yilanyou''s mouth is slightly raised. It''s quite bloody.


    "Chigang, you are..." How come even the police are here? Three uncles and four uncles looked at each other a little confused."Three uncles and four uncles." Chigang smiled again and said, "don''t get me wrong, you two. Isn''t this to read out the will? This is also a special way to find a police notary to prove the authenticity of the will. It is also to prevent people from using the wishes of the kitchen god. "


    "Chi Kitchen God''s will was notarized." Yilanyou said: "the will has been sealed by the notary office, and the signature of Chi cheshen''s own hand seal. Do you worry about whether it is true or not?"


    "No, no, it doesn''t mean that." Chi Yuan quickly waved his hand and said: "yes, it''s me, I......"


    "Let me say it." "In fact, we have also received a will from Chi Chushen. Now there are two wills, so we hope to ask the police to be present to argue the truth," Chi Gang interrupted


    "What? Two wills? " Everyone was stunned. How could they make two wills.


    "Mr. Chi''s will has been verified by our police to be true." The policeman said, "please show me another will with your cooperation. Let''s examine it."


    "Is your share true?" When they looked at the pool and the hill, they looked at Ilan you. So the share in Ilan you''s hand was fake?


    "The share I had was handed over to me by kitchen god Chi himself, and it was heard by so many people." Ilanyou looked at ikeoka and said, "is it necessary for me to forge another fake? Do you need it? "


    "It seems to be the same." The crowd nodded. It seems that what elanyou said is reasonable.


    "Maybe you once had a real one, but now that one It doesn''t have to be true. " Chi Gang''s eyes changed.


    "You mean I''m holding a real will and deliberately making a fake one?" Yilanyou asked with a sneer.


    "Ilanyou, this is the end of the matter. Do you want to continue to make mistakes?" The man who came in with Chigang and his son finally showed a sigh.

 Chapter 2597

    As soon as he opened his mouth, he looked familiar, and his eyes looked at ilanyou, and he hated iron but not steel.


    "This is..." Three uncles and four uncles were also stunned. After glancing at each other, they all looked at the person who opened their mouth.


    "No introduction yet." Ikeoka said, "this is Yishi ichengzhi. This time, the master of Yis specially asked him to send the will of kitchen god Chi."


    "Lord of the Yi family?" People are a little confused. They have heard about ilanyou and the Iraqi leader for a long time. But how can the Iraqi leader have a will?


    Who is the will in Ilan you''s hand or in Yi Chengzhi''s hand?


    "Yi Chengzhi, what is it that I want to continue to make mistakes?" Yi Lanyou looks at Yi Chengzhi. She gives her grandfather and this Yi Chengzhi many opportunities. She can''t count.


    However, these two people have no way to go to heaven. Hell has no way to vote on their own. The kitchen god''s family affairs also need to be involved. They really made a will out of nothing.


    He also made two police] notaries who didn''t know where to call. When Ilan came to see them, in nine out of ten they were fake.


    "Ilanyou, grandpa is really disappointed in you." Yichengzhi sighed and looked at yilanyou.


    "I''m disappointed with you, too." "No, it''s despair," said ilanyurton


    She knew that this was the end of the matter, and that Izzie was really hopeless.


    This is the catering industry, but also to the head of the kitchen god, Yishi this is digging his own grave.


    She doesn''t have to do it.


    "Ilanyou, Grandpa said to break off the relationship with you at that time. He always hoped that you could turn around, hope that you could recognize your mistakes one day, apologize to him, so that he would be willing to accept you again and let you go back to ilanyou, but he didn''t expect to indulge you to do such a thing!"


    "You were angry when you said you wanted to break the relationship, but I was serious." Yilanyou didn''t cooperate with yichengzhi''s performance, but said coldly, "I never think it''s a mistake to want to live."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone looked at yilanyou and yichengzhi. No one dared to speak up, but they thought the play of Yijia was really wonderful.


    But at this time, they are still a little confused. Whose fault is it?


    "You don''t want to live, you want to step on me, step on Grandpa, step on the whole Iraqi family, use us as stepping stones to make you climb higher!" Yi Chengzhi pointed to yilanyou and said, "grandpa has long seen that your mind is not right, and has given you a chance to repent. You are stubborn and still thinking about the pool family!"


    "You fart!" Yilanyou hasn''t spoken yet. Wan Xingke is hairy.


    This Yi Chengzhi really has the ability to turn black into white. She and WAN Xinghao were also in Z city. She knows more about the Yi family than anyone else.


    Yilanyou has never climbed on Yijia''s feet. All her efforts are in everyone''s eyes.


    "Ako." Ilanyou called Wan Xingke and said, "he is preparing the manuscript and brewing emotions. He also wants to prevent thunder and thunder from telling lies. Why do you have to? We should always respect the achievements of other people''s labor, don''t we? "


    "All he said was lies!" Wanxingke said unevenly, "what do you say that you are stepping on your Yi family and climbing up?"? How did she climb up? Who is she? Longyi is the disciple of two kitchen gods, the little master mother of Longjia and the CEO of Leyou game company! Yes? And it''s all your family''s credit? "


    "Miss Wan, it''s the matter of the Yi family after all. Since you''re an outsider, it''s better not to talk too much." "Ikeoka said:" this family''s own people, how can outsiders get in


    "I''m not the Yi family, but I''m not a fool, not a blind man! I know that some people''s IQ is limited, and I might as well break it up with you to let you know how untenable the lie of Yi Chengzhi is. " Wan Xingke rolled his sleeve and said, "I Chengzhi, you said you were thinking of the Chi family. You dare not swear to the God of the Chi kitchen. If you think of the Chi family today, you will be killed by thunder!"


    Wanxingke''s words really made a dull thunder. Unlike thunder in other seasons, winter thunder is full of momentum, but it also has a dull thunder momentum. Especially at this time, it really has the meaning of Kitchen God in the sky.


    When Yi Chengzhi heard the thunder, he also felt a thump in his heart. Although he was not a superstitious man, it was at the funeral of Chi Chu Shen that he made him take such a disobedient oath to the deceased Chi Chu Shen. He was really scared.


    "I''m on the point." Yi Chengzhi said: "it''s also to prevent more people from being deceived by Ilan you. The dead are big. The Ilan family and the Chi family have old friends. I don''t want to see Ilan you humiliate the reputation of Chi Kitchen God and deceive his descendants."


    "Bah, it''s true that I dare not swear?" Said Wan Xingke with a cold snort.


    "On oath." Yi Chengzhi can''t hide. In order to bring down yilanyou completely, and for the sake of Yishi''s wealth, he can only recognize it. With a bite in his teeth, he said, "if I come here to talk about something for the sake of the idea of fighting Chi family, let me fight against thunder and thunder!"Then there was another thundering.


    Although Yi Chengzhi was frightened, he was still upright.


    "Hum." Wan Xingke saw that Yi Chengzhi was so cynical and said, "you really believe that good people don''t live long and evil for thousands of years. You know that you are a disaster, can''t thunder strike you?"


    "Miss Wan, is that too much for you to say?" "Ikeoka said:" you let Yishao swear that he has done so. What else do you want


    "I''m going to crack his lies." Wan Xingke groaned and said, "he said in his voice that youyou is climbing on the Yi family, but youyou''s achievements have nothing to do with the Yi family''s ten cents. She started the Yueyou game company with her classmates since high school and won numerous awards for developing games. A little bit of accumulated reputation and ability. Yichengzhi, I ask you, does this have anything to do with your Yi family?"


    "It has nothing to do with our family." Yi Chengzhi''s eyes moved and said.


    "Good, no good." Wan Xingke walked behind her with her hands on her back and said, "youyou is the young mistress of the dragon family. The wedding is scheduled on January 6. It''s a marriage between her grandfather and the leader of the dragon family before youyou is born. Many families know this. Does it have anything to do with your family?"

 Chapter 2598

    "This..." Yi Chengzhi had a few words for a while, and finally said, "it doesn''t matter."


    It''s true that many people know that this is yuan Dingtian''s marriage with the dragon family leader. Of course, it has nothing to do with the Yi family. His Yi Chengzhi wants to deny it.


    "Well, there''s no such thing." Wan Xingke stopped and said, "youyou is still a disciple of longyi''s two kitchen gods. She conquered longyi''s two kitchen gods by virtue of her own good skills. That''s because of her ability."


    "Yishi was the leader of the catering industry!" Yi Chengzhi is finally confident.


    "Youyou was only found by your Yi family when you were 16 years old. You have never learned from your Yi family since you found it! How could you have the face to say that? Your Yi family is the leader of the catering industry. How come you didn''t see that the talents raised by your Yi family since childhood were recognized by the kitchen god? How can you be recognized by the kitchen god? Ten thousand steps back to say that youyou also occupied a piece of ancestral DNA of your Yi family, which became stepping on your Yi family and climbing up? " Wan Xingke sneered and said, "if you really think so, I have nothing to say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Chengzhi was stopped up by Wan Xingke, and his face was blue and white for a while.


    A sneer appeared on the corner of yilanyou''s mouth. At yichengzhi''s level, a wanxingke can hate him. He was speechless and didn''t need to fight at all. How did he come to be nice?


    "It''s enough to be a human being in your family." Wan Xingke said with his arms around his chest, "even DNA should touch porcelain. What kind of food should be made?"? How nice it is to close the door at home and try to have children. How powerful your family''s DNA is. Whoever touches it will step on your family and climb up. "


    "If it were me, I''d cut it off." Tang Xuan said with a sneer, "who dares to deal with such a family?"


    "Not really." Wan Xingke and Tang Xuanli sing together, but Yi Chengzhi''s forehead exudes a layer of cold sweat.


    "It''s about the Yi family. There''s no need to take it to us." "Now it''s mainly to verify the will of the kitchen god Chi," said chioka, who immediately opened the topic when he saw that the situation was not right


    "Can you be a treasure of a will sent by such a person?" Wan Xingke''s mouth twitched and said, "what IQ?"


    "The will that I sent was tested by judicial notarization." Yi Chengzhi frowned and said.


    "Coincidentally." "The will I got was also notarized by the judiciary," elanyou said


    "Then, let''s go out and show it, and let people, people and notaries check it." Pool source kowtow said.


    "It should have been shown. It was meant to officially announce the will of Chi Chu God to you under this scene today. This is also the spirit in the sky that respects Chi Chu God. But now that you are out, I really don''t think it''s suitable to show it at this time. It''s better to say it another day."


    "Ilanyou, are you afraid?" Although Chi Minyan didn''t want to see the Chigang family being the only one, she didn''t want to see yilanyou, a foreigner, playing a domineering role. So she immediately said.


    "Elanyou, you''re finally going to show your horse''s feet!" Yi Chengzhi was also excited to change the kind of advice Wan Xingke had forced him to say.


    "If you have a clear conscience, why don''t you take the will of chef Chi now, and let us have a decision. Please don''t embarrass us, the little mistress of the dragon family, for the future of the pond family Ikeoka said.


    "Yes." The three uncles and the four uncles'' expressions also dignified: "what is the will of this eldest brother, or take it out quickly?"


    Just read out a will, how can so many things happen?


    "Since they have it there, let them read it first." "It''s OK for you to take the will I got after hearing it," said ilanyou


    "Do you want to play any tricks?" Yi Chengzhi still has some sense of prevention.


    "You deserve it?" Yilanyou sneered and changed his seat and said, "I will not go anywhere here. When will I finish reading their ridiculous will, when will I let someone take it?"


    Chi gang and Yi Chengzhi exchanged a look at each other. Their will was made really, and justice personnel were called in. Naturally, they would not be afraid of Yi Lanyou. Read it.


    "Well, ilanyou, what''s the charge of forging your will then?" Yi Chengzhi said with a cold hum.


    "Then, then, then, I''d like to ask you to read it out." Chi Yuan handed a document to the two public officials in police uniforms.


    "Good." One of them took the document, opened the document bag and took out the documents inside.


    The rest of the Chi family were all absorbed in the documents in the hands of the public official, many of them were sweating. No matter what, 50% of the will may be true.


    This man read the will statement once, except for some minor changes in property, there are all kinds of grandiose words. The most important two are to let the third and fourth uncles help Chigang manage the Chi family, and the other is to give the Chi family recipe to Chiyuan.


    On hearing these two, Chi Minyan''s mother and daughter''s face changed greatly and almost fell down on the ground. Both of them immediately made sure that the will was false, absolutely false.Otherwise, why don''t you give chi Minyan the recipe?


    She is the last offspring of the Chi family!


    After reading the final date of notarization, this person reloaded the will document into the document bag.


    "I didn''t expect that kitchen god Chi trusted our father and son so much..." Chi Gang sighed.


    "Pretend." Wan Xingke murmured contemptuously.


    As if I didn''t hear it, ikeoka said to his third and fourth uncles, "I''m going to have to bother them to teach me a lot in the future."


    "If it is the last wish of elder brother, we two should help each other with all our strength." Three uncles and four uncles looked at each other and nodded.


    "Thank you." Chioka nodded respectfully, and then looked at Chiyue: "Xiaoyue, the kitchen god of Chi is still thinking about you and Xiaoman, and has left you a lot of money. Your mother and daughter will not worry about food and clothing in this life."


    Chi Yue didn''t make a statement, but seemed to nod her head. She believed that she was a daughter. If ilanyou''s will is true, Chi Gang must be false.


    No matter how good the contents of the will are for you, it''s a fake.


    "Xiaoyue, we will follow the last wishes of chef Chi. No matter what difficulties you have, the Chi family will always be your home. We will also take care of your mother and daughter, and then..." After a pause, ikeoka said: "IKEA''s recipes were kept by Xiaoman before, but now it''s better to hand them in."

 Chapter 2599

    "It''s not that I don''t want to hand it in, it''s just that Xiaoman isn''t here. That recipe was made to be kept by her father. I don''t even know where she hid it. " Chiyue looked at Chigang and said.


    "No wonder Xiaoman hasn''t come back so far. Your mother and daughter are not going to hand in the recipe, are they?" Chi Minyan''s mother snorted.


    Chi Minyan touched her mother with her elbow. If she did, it would be no good for her mother and daughter!


    "Touch me for what?" Chi Minyan''s mother finally catches a chance to step on the pond. Naturally, she will not let it go. The pond can''t take it out. Then she doesn''t take the opportunity to say anything and tear the hypocritical face of the pond. "Their mother and daughter are really good at calculating. They are like a little white flower every day. I bah!"


    "What are you talking about!" Chi Kaifu frowned, and his wife really went too far.


    "Three uncles and four uncles, I don''t know if what you two old said counts." Yilanyou stroked the mouth of the teacup with his hand, and his face was still light: "I also want to see whether the family of the pool family can match the reputation of the high family of the pool family."


    Three uncles and four uncles frowned at this: "we have written down this account, but now it is still based on the will of the eldest brother. When all these things are over, we will give Xiao Yue justice."


    After listening to the third uncle''s words, Chi Minyan''s mother immediately changed her face, looked at her daughter and husband in a panic, and found that both of them had avoided their own sight, as if they were not prepared to take care of her at all.


    "Xiaoyue, this recipe was entrusted to Xiaoman by big brother. Naturally, we believe in Xiaoman''s character. Of course, we also believe in it. But since big brother''s will has already been stated to be handed over to Chi Yuan, is it better to take it out first?" Fourth uncle Gong looked at Chi Yue and said, "it''s up to the will that Chi Yue and Xiaoman have enough money for their mother and daughter''s life. In the future, no matter how much they take care of them, they can still live well. They are worthy of the eldest brother.".


    "Fourth uncle, it''s not that I don''t want to take it out, but that I can''t take it out." Chi Yue said in embarrassment, and Chi Gang''s will is not necessarily true. Even if she took it out, she did not dare to take it out when she did not hear the statement in yilanyou''s will.


    "That, that didn''t, nothing." "I, I believe in Yue, Yue''s aunt and Xiaoman''s personality," he said with a smile. Wait, wait for Xiaoman to come back, and give it to me again. "


    "Yes." Three uncles and four uncles nodded when they heard Chi Yuan saying that. Chi Yuan has always been a sensible and obedient child. Today''s move is more satisfactory to their two elders. It''s very good. They are not arrogant and have no sense of the general.


    "Yes, we also act according to the will of kitchen god Chi. You don''t have any pressure, Xiao Yue." Seeing that Chi Yuan said that, Chi Gang immediately echoed and said, "it''s OK to wait for Xiaoman to come back."


    "Yes." Chi Yue nodded and looked at Ilan you.


    Everyone secretly nodded after whispering. Although Chigang and Chiyuan didn''t do anything at ordinary times, they didn''t say anything about their character. There was also a reason why they could be admired by the kitchen god.


    "Since everyone has no objection..." Chi gang saw this and smiled. He was interrupted as soon as he wanted to make a summary.


    "Who said there was no objection? You haven''t taken out the will in her hand yet, why don''t you have any objection! " Wan Xingke said immediately.


    Everyone immediately looked at Ilan you. Yes, Ilan you still had a will in his hand.


    Lan Lan is as like as two peas at the moment, drinking tea and drinking water, ignoring the sight of everyone and drinking tea slowly, and touching the cup with his fingertips and laughing, saying, "I thought it was a forged wills you had before, but now I am a little confused. The testament you read is almost the same as the will I got."


    "Really?" Three uncles and four uncles are also stunned. Is it because big brother left two wills on purpose?


    "Is it?" Chi gang and Chi Yuan''s father and son have bright eyes, and their complacent looks can hardly be restrained.


    "Yes." "But there are only two slight differences," said ilanyou


    "Which two?" Chi Gang immediately asked, and then felt his tone seemed to be a little anxious, he said with a dry smile: "since it''s all the meaning of Chi Kitchen God, we can discuss it. Of course, we should put family interests and Xiao Yue first."


    Basically, ikeoka has already decided that he can be the head of his family. He has full confidence in the tone of his speech and unconsciously put up his official tune.


    "This is really......" Yilanyou raised his eyelids and swept around the crowd, then sighed: "I don''t know what the meaning of Chi Chu Shen is. Maybe he has some other arrangements or he''s uncertain. It''s possible that he died before it''s finalized."


    "It''s OK. These are all negotiable." Ikeoka said.


    "Yes." The third uncle and the fourth uncle nodded and said, "first of all, what''s the difference?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s the will that kitchen god Chi gave me that indicates that the recipe of the pool family is not for Chi Yuan, but for Chi Minyan.""What?" Chi Yuan and Chi Minyan are stunned at the same time. Chi Minyan''s eyes brighten and he says, "seriously?"


    "What are you doing? I''ve been looking at you badly. If I didn''t respect the will of kitchen god Chi, I''d better give it to the talkative Chi Yuan. I can take care of my mother a little more when I give it to their father and son. " Said Ilan you with a snort.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Chi Minyan hears Elan you say that her eyes turn straight, she knows that the most gifted offspring of the pool family are always the most favored.


    "Impossible!" Chi Yuan forgot to pretend to kowtow even when he was nervous. Then everyone looked at him and said, "Minyan is a girl. She wants to marry someone later."


    "What happened to the marriage?" Chi Minyan said, "it''s a big deal. I''m not going to marry, but I''m going to hire my son-in-law, right? The family recipe will not fall into the hands of outsiders. "


    "Put this one aside in advance." Chi gang was upset and asked, "what else is there?"


    "Another point is the position of the head of the family. The will given to me by chef Chi said that it was to be handed over to Chi Kaifu." Said ilanyou.


    "Give it to me?" Chi Kaifu is also a Leng: "I, I can''t do it."


    Chi Kaifu still knows how much he weighs. It''s OK to let him manage the family business. But he can''t let him become the head of the Chi family to take care of such a large family.

 Section 2600

    "Why not!" Chi Minyan''s mother almost jumped up when she saw Chi Kaifu saying that. How could she marry such a useless one?


    She was thinking that she wanted her daughter to climb up, and her husband had to extrapolate how to get the position of head of the family.


    "Don''t talk!" Chi Kaifu immediately frowned and waved, and then said, "I can''t do a big job."


    "After all, that''s what the Kitchen God means." Ilan you nods silently in her heart. Chi Minyan and her mother are not funny, but Chi Kaifu is a down-to-earth person.


    It''s just that she can''t figure out why Chi Kaifu has such a wife and daughter?


    "But..." Chi Kaifu hesitated to look at three uncles and four uncles and said, "three uncles and four uncles, I also grew up in front of your eyes. My character, you know, is really not suitable to be the head of the family. I''m afraid I can''t make the family more prosperous. I..."


    "Kaifu, you and Chigang are the only people in your generation. Your brother has been kind and honest since childhood. I think big brother should have such hesitation. " The third uncle said publicly: "the second brother went early. The eldest brother has only one daughter, Xiao Yue. You two are the sons of the second brother, and naturally they are also the candidates that the eldest brother is considering."


    "But..." Chi Kaifu still feels that he is not good enough to assist him, but he really wants to manage the whole Chi family. He is afraid that his heart will be more than enough and his strength will be insufficient, which will destroy the family business of Chi Kitchen God.


    Then he is really dead and has no face to see Kitchen God Chi.


    "That''s what the Kitchen God means." Chi Minyan immediately said, "Dad, don''t you respect Chi cheshen the most?"


    Chi Minyan is worried. Is her father stupid?


    Such a good opportunity!


    "What do you know." Chi Kaifu frowned and said.


    "Since this is the will of kitchen god Chi, we can still discuss it." Seeing that Chi Kaifu has no intention of competing with himself, ikeoka is a little relieved.


    It''s just that the recipe of Chi family is what Chi Yuan wants. He naturally wants to help his son fight for it.


    "Yes, yes." Chi Yuan smiles awkwardly. For Chi Minyan, who suddenly stabs her, Chi Yuan really has the idea to kill her.


    Yi Chengzhi, who hasn''t opened his mouth for a long time, also frowns slightly. If he wants to join hands with the Chi family, he naturally needs all the help of the Chi family. If the head of the Chi family isn''t Chi Gang, then there''s no sense of joining hands. If the Chi family''s recipe isn''t in Chi Yuan''s hands, then the meaning of joining hands will be greatly reduced.


    It''s something he doesn''t want to see.


    "Maybe it''s too late for big brother to decide about Laixing." The fourth uncle nodded. This time, the kitchen god did leave suddenly: "the pool family can''t live without a master for a day, or we can settle it today."


    "Yes." The third uncle nodded and said, "then choose one between Chi Kaifu and Chi gang."


    "Since all the candidates are determined by big brother, no one can be wrong in choosing them." Four uncle Gong nodded and looked at Chi gang and Chi Kaifu: "what do you mean?"


    "I voluntarily quit." Chi Kaifu said, "when the third is the head of the family, I will help you well."


    "Why do you have to?" Chi gang was happy but still had to push back.


    "If you are so embarrassed, please give chi Minyan the recipe of Chi family." Yilanyou said: "it''s the same as two families. It''s good to fight and rob."


    "Yes, too." At first, Chi Minyan, who had some dissatisfaction, nodded when Yi Lanyou said that. Anyway, it''s not impossible for her to have a good study of the recipe of the Chi family and become a new generation of Kitchen God. After that, it''s only a matter of time.


    As long as ikeoka is dead, isn''t it going to fall into her hands?


    "This..." Chi Gang''s face was a little embarrassed. He took a look at Chi Yuan and said, "the Chi family recipe is very important. It''s the work of generations of Chi family. It''s not for children to go home and give it to anyone."


    "What do you think?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Well, if this recipe falls into the hands of mediocre people, it''s also a waste of good things. It''s better to see the truth by cooking skills. Only those who are really worth it can carry it forward." Ikeoka said.


    "All right." Chi Minyan is not afraid of anyone. She is the most powerful among the children of the Chi family.


    "Well, that''s fine." Chi Yuan nodded his head and smiled reluctantly, but he pinched his fist on his side.


    This time he won''t be clumsy.


    "In that case, it''s better to be the one." "I would like to introduce myself as one of the judges," said ilanyou


    Ilanyou''s cooking skills are obvious to all. The champion of the leading chef conference of state Z is also the disciple of longyi, two kitchen gods. She can absolutely serve the public when she comes to be one of the judges.


    "Count me in." "I''m not a member of the Chi family and I can be absolutely just," he said immediately


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou sneered and didn''t break anything."Add two more uncles." Chioka said, "Xiaoyue, you are one."


    "Good." Chi Yue nodded his head.


    "Listen, today is the best place. Anyone who thinks he has more confidence than Chi Minyan and Chi Yuan can have a try. The winner can get the recipe of Chi family." Yilanyou said: "the competition is about ikebana, and those who are confident can stand out."


    Although everyone is very excited, but the thought of Chi Minyan''s strength will also be a little timid, everyone, look at me, I look at you. In the end, only one or two people came out.


    "Hum." Chi Minyan just snorts when she sees it. She''s going to get it!


    "Since the number of participants is not large, it''s better to have a hidden competition so as to avoid the difficulty of voting." Yilanyou looked at yichengzhi on purpose and said, "when the dishes are ready, the famous brand will be replaced by numbers, and everyone will make dishes separately."


    "It works." Three uncles and four uncles nodded.


    "Ah Ke, it''s not convenient for you to ask here. If it''s not convenient, we can prepare ourselves." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Wan Xingke answered and ran to ask, then came back and said, "they agreed."


    "Let''s start." After elanyou finished speaking, several participants led by Wan Xingke went out.


    "Aunt Chi, I''ll go out for a while." Tang Xuanli whispered a word beside Chi Yue.


    "Go." Chi Yue nodded his head.


    "Yes." Tang Xuanli looks at Ilan you again. After two people exchange a look, Tang Xuanli walks out quickly.


    After a while, these people went back, and the servant brought a plate of dishes.

 Section 2601

    The smell is full of fragrance. The five dishes served here have already met the needs of both color and fragrance. However, the last and most important "taste" requires five judges to taste it before judging.


    It can be seen that there are five dishes brought up. Chi Yuan subconsciously sweeps around the scene. In addition to him and Chi Minyan, there are only two people who have just entered the competition. Who made the fifth dish?


    Chi Minyan also found it naturally, but she didn''t pay attention to it at all. This pool family looked at it. Who can compare her?


    On talent, on diligence, she is not afraid of anyone.


    "Let''s try number one first." Yilanyou picked up the chopsticks and said.


    The dishes with No. 1 number plate were brought to the table. Five judges moved their chopsticks and nodded after eating.


    Seeing the reaction of the crowd, Chi Minyan''s mouth was hooked, which she expected.


    After that, the judges tasted No. 2 to No. 5 in turn. It can be seen that each dish was affirmed by five judges. Everyone nodded slightly to show satisfaction.


    "No matter who is the winner, I have to say that I can see the progress of the descendants of the Chi family and see that you can make such delicious dishes. I am very pleased. I also firmly believe that with your efforts, the future of the Chi family will be better and better." Three uncle Gong quite comforted said.


    "That''s right." The fourth uncle nodded and said, "let''s start voting next."


    "Don''t vote." Ilanyou took the handkerchief from the servant and wiped the corner of his mouth. "It''s obvious that the dish is better."


    "Yes." Chi Yue also nods. Although each dish shows the essence of Chi''s dish, it really stands out from the others and even makes her have the illusion of eating Chi''s dish.


    Chi Yue looks up at Chi Minyan and then at Chi Yuan. No matter who made the dish, she can trust Xiaoman to hand in the recipe of Chi family.


    "Yes." Three uncles and four uncles also nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Chengzhi didn''t make a statement all the time, but looked up at Chi Yuan with a little uncertainty in his eyes.


    Is the craftsmanship of Chi Yuan really so good?


    What if you make a mistake?


    But even if he knew what the number of Chi Yuan was, what could he do if he got it right?


    There is still a big difference in strength. Even if he had invested in Chi Yuan, others would have also invested in that dish.


    "Let me announce that." Ilanyou stood up and asked, "you have no objection?"


    "No." Except for Yi Chengzhi, uncle three or four and Chi Yue all shook their heads.


    He had a look at yichengzhi before. Although he didn''t understand the meaning of yichengzhi''s look, Chi Yuan still felt a little flustered. He always thought there was something wrong with it.


    Chi Minyan proudly hooks her lips, and then announces her victory.


    "The winner is the steward of No. 5." Yilan Yougong preaches.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Minyan''s eyes immediately round, number five? How could it be number five?


    "Other people are excellent, too." Chi Yue nodded and said.


    "Impossible!" Chi Minyan is not lucky. She quickly steps forward and reaches for a pair of chopsticks to pick up the dishes from the No. 5 dish plate on the table and put them into her mouth.


    This chewing, Chi Minyan is the whole person as if by a stuffy lightning.


    Lost


    She slapped her chopsticks on the table, raised her head and stared at Chi Yuan unwillingly: "Chi Yuan, I didn''t expect you to hide so deep..."


    She always thought that she was the most potential and powerful descendant of Chi family, but she didn''t expect to be crushed so thoroughly!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yuan''s expression is not very normal, No. 5 It''s not him


    No wonder he thinks it''s strange. He looks around and looks up at Chi Yuan. It seems that he wants to find someone better than him and Chi Minyan from the crowd. Can someone in this pool house cover it up?


    Who is it? Who is it?


    "Who is the cook of these five dishes?" Third uncle Gong looked at Chi Yuan and asked, "Chi Yuan, is that you?"


    "I......" Chi Yuan naturally wants to admit it, but this time is not the time for Zhang Guanli Dai. Even if he wants to act in his own name, the servant who takes the vegetables will expose him, which can be said to be harmful to him.


    Such a thing can never be done.


    "It''s me." A voice came from behind Chi Yue.


    All the people were shocked: "Tang Master of the Tang family! "


    "Xuanli?" Chi Yue is also stunned: "you, how can you..."


    How does Tang Xuanli know how to cook?


    "Tang family leader?" Chi Minyan was also stunned, and then quickly regained his confidence: "master Tang, you are not Chi''s family. You have no right to participate in this competition or win the Chi''s cookbook. I think you judges should re evaluate it."


    "Not necessarily." Tang Xuanli said, "I''m taking the place of Xiaoman. I''m not qualified. Xiaoman is qualified.""Chi Xiaoman can''t even make a scrambled egg. What''s the use of Chi''s recipe?" Chi Minyan said impatiently, "and you are the head of the Tang family. Even if Chi Xiaoman marries you, it''s also an out marriage. It''s in your Tang family''s door. As a person of your Tang family, how can the Chi family give the recipe of the Chi family to someone to marry!"


    She''s different! She Chi Minyan can recruit extra sons in law for the Chi family recipe. She can do anything for the Chi family recipe!


    "As long as I''m the son-in-law of the Chi family, can''t I?" Tang Xuanli had his usual smile on his face, but those eyes were full of sincerity.


    "What?" Everyone was stunned.


    "You What are you kidding about! " Chi Minyan is also stunned.


    Tang family! That''s the head of the Tang family!


    Although the Chi family is also a famous family, it can''t develop without the hard work of Chi Kitchen God for so many years. Even if Chi Kitchen God has a stable seat in Kyoto, it is still a little far away from the seven families of country Z.


    The Tang family''s family mainly came to be the son-in-law of the Chi family''s inverted door?


    Does Tang Xuanli have a hole in his head?


    "Is there a joke about it?" "I''m serious," said Tang Xuanli. "I''ll give Tang''s family to my brother when he''s 18 years old."


    "Xuanli, you, you don''t need to do this." Chi Yue turns back and holds Tang Xuanli''s hand: "you don''t need to do this for Xiaoman."


    "I need it." Tang Xuanli looked at Chi Yue and said, "when you and Xiaoman need me most, I didn''t show up. I hope that every time Xiaoman needs me in the future, I will show up at the first time, and I can be her most solid backing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you''s mouth slightly raised, she knew that Tang Xuanli really took Xiaoman to heart.

 Section 2602

    "Xuanli......" Chi Yue''s heart is full of emotion. She doesn''t know how to express her mood. She only blushes her eyes and opens her mouth, but can''t say half a word.


    "Good! That''s the idea! " Chi Minyan''s expression was suddenly enlightened: "you didn''t want to hand in the recipe of Chi family at the beginning! This is all your plan, isn''t it! "


    "Everyone agrees with the proposal of using cooking to win the game. It''s like this after losing. Chi Minyan, you can''t afford to lose!" Wanxingke looked scornful.


    "Me!" Chi Minyan choked and said, "I can''t afford to lose, it''s not fair at all! Not to mention that the head of the Tang family is not the Chi family at all. Why should a person with a foreign surname learn the Chi dishes! This is the ancestral training that broke the Chi family. With this, he is not qualified to participate in the competition. Even those who teach him Chi family dishes can not escape the family rules! "


    "No!" As soon as Chi Minyan''s mother heard that her daughter said this, she was excited: "Chi Yue, you instigated your daughter to teach the dishes in the Chi''s cookbook to foreigners. You are going to be expelled from the Chi''s!"


    "What is Xiaoman''s level? Don''t you know? Let her teach Tang Xuanli how to cook? What are you kidding about? " Yilanyou sneers and says: "you let her teach Tang Xuanli how to fry the kitchen more quickly!"


    "That, that is you! Pool moon! It''s you! " Chi Minyan''s mother reached out her index finger and pointed to Chi Yue: "good for you, Chi Yue!"


    "Not me." Chi Yue shakes her head. She has never taught Tangxuan Li Chi''s dishes. She even gives up Xiaoman. The only one she has taught is yilanyou.


    "Not mummy." Said ilanyou.


    "You are her daughter, of course you speak to her!" Chi Minyan''s mother groaned and held her arm. "What do you say, you came here with the will of Chi Kitchen God. Up to now, you haven''t seen the shadow of the will. I thought you were kind-hearted. Together with you, you were hiding the evil. I changed my way to cheat Chi''s cookbook and give it to your godmother!"


    Hearing that Chi Minyan''s mother said this, everyone was a little relieved. It seems that ilanyou didn''t take out Chi Kitchen God''s will from the beginning.


    It''s a little suspicious to think so.


    "Those things can be ignored, but it''s time for Chi Yue to deal with the matter of teaching Chi family dishes to foreigners." Chi Minyan''s mother said, do you want her to recognize the family law? Let this pond moon taste the taste of family law first!


    "Not me." Chi Yue shakes her head again.


    "Not Xiaoyue." Four uncles said.


    "Fourth uncle, do you want to protect her at this time?" Chi Minyan''s mother stared round.


    "Xiaoyue''s cooking is under the master of the Tang family." The fourth uncle pointed to the dish on the table and said, "Xiao Yue can''t make it."


    "Yes, indeed." Three uncle Gong nodded, can have this ability absolutely is not pool month to teach.


    "It''s not Chi Xiaoman, it''s not Chi Yue. Is it hard or is it Chi Kitchen God?" Chi Minyan''s mother turned a white eye and looked scornful. There was a recipe of Chi''s family there, and the master of Tang''s family wanted to learn one or two dishes well when he met a dead mouse.


    "It''s the kitchen god." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "What?" Everyone is in a daze, Kitchen God?


    "I told Kitchen God Chi a long time ago that I would give up Tang family and the position of head of Tang family for Xiaoman''s sake. As long as my brother grows up, I will give up everything." Tang Xuanli said: "my cooking was taught by chef Chi himself. He also intended me to take over the recipe of the Chi family and take good care of Xiaoman."


    "You lie!" Chi Minyan is naturally unconvinced.


    "If I''m lying, how do I make this dish?" Tang Xuanli meets Chi Minyan''s eyes and says, "have you tasted it? Did I find it out by myself? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Minyan is not willing to bite her lower lip.


    "Indeed." "Three uncle Gong nodded a head to say:" this dish has the shadow of elder brother''s skill really


    "Yes." Fourth uncle Gong and Chi Yue nodded, and they also ate it.


    "Since the kitchen god Chi intends to pass on the recipe of the Chi family to you, why didn''t he leave a will to pass on to you? Instead, two wills chose Chi Yuan and Chi Minyan?" There are objections from the Chi family.


    "Yes!" As soon as Chi Minyan thought of it, she had a strong feeling again.


    "Here I want to explain." Yilanyou raised his hand and said, "I didn''t mention Chi Minyan in the will I got, but I passed the recipe of Chi family to Tang Xuanli. I just mentioned that his name was not right, and I thought of such a competition to let you know Tang Xuanli''s strength."


    "You, you lie!" Chi Minyan''s face is red. With her, she is being played by a monkey!


    "That''s what the Kitchen God means." Yilanyou has two hands.


    "I think that''s what you mean!" Yi Chengzhi hums and stands up: "you say that you have the will of chef Chi, but you never show it to us. You are lying!"


    "I lie?" Yilanyou sneered and said, "are you lying?""Little master mother of the dragon family, we respect you as a person trusted by the kitchen god of Chi, and we respect you as the two masters of the kitchen god of Long Yi, but you can''t play tricks on our pond family like this!" Chi Gang''s face turned cold.


    Now as long as yilanyou''s will is completely denied, his son can get the recipe of Chi family.


    No matter the head of the Chi family or the recipe of the Chi family, it should be their father''s and son''s, all of them!


    For so many years, their father and son have suffered so many grievances. It''s for today that they bear the brunt of humiliation!


    No one can stop them!


    "I didn''t play a trick on your chi family." Ilanyou''s expression was a little innocent.


    "In that case, take out the will in your hand!" Chi Minyan doesn''t care about anything. She is so miserable by Ilan you. She must step on Ilan you!


    "Yes! Take it out! " Other Chi family members shouted angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan Youhuan looks up coldly around the corner of her mouth. It''s almost here.


    "If you can''t take it out, don''t blame the Chi family for being rude!" Ikeoka said.


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded and said, "Tang Xuanli, please help me to get it."


    "OK." Tang Xuan responded sharply. To this point, it''s OK.


    "Who knows if you have any other tricks!" Yichengzhi doesn''t believe that Yilan''s tryst will be caught. Yilan''s cunning and versatile. He has to guard against it.


    "If I don''t leave, I''ll sit here. What''s the trick?" Yi Lanyou looks at Yi Chengzhi and sneers and asks, "or do you think you''re guilty and worried that if I take out the real will, some restless Chi family members'' conspiracy to collude with outsiders will be exposed?"

 Section 2603

    "You!" Hearing yilanyou say this, ikeoka father and son and yichengzhi all changed their faces, but they could not be stopped any more.


    Tang Xuan then swaggered out of the front hall.


    Yilanyou picked up the teacup and complained: "the tea is cold, why hasn''t anyone replaced it?"


    The servant next to me will change into a new cup of tea immediately after listening.


    "She''s not worthy of my tea!" As Chi Minyan said, she rushed up and flipped the hot tea cup.


    At this time, Shen Fei, standing behind Ilan you, snatched the saucer in the servant''s hand and hid it in front of Ilan you''s face. The cup of hot tea splashed on Chi Minyan''s hand and face instead of hitting the saucer.


    Hot tea splashed on her body, and the hot Chi Minyan screamed.


    "Minyan!" When Chi Minyan''s mother saw this, she suddenly changed her face and hurriedly went up to help him: "are you OK, Minyan? Let me see if I hurt my face


    "Pain!" Chi Minyan frowned in pain.


    Looking at Chi Minyan''s face carefully, I don''t see any injuries. There is only a little red mark. Chi Minyan''s mother is relieved. She raises her finger to ilanyou and swears: "you poisonous woman! What a cruel heart! "


    "Scold your daughter." "If it wasn''t for the quick eyes and quick hands of the people I brought, that cup of hot tea would be poured on my face. It''s necessary to have a heart to prevent people from harming others. Chi Minyan is doing it by herself."


    "Yes." Wan Xingke then said, "do you want to inherit Chi family''s recipe for this kind of character? Bah! If the kitchen god in heaven knows that there is such a scum in the pool family, he must be angry and live! "


    "You! You... " Chi Minyan''s mother was shaken by ilanyou and wanxingke''s anger. She bit her teeth and said, "don''t think you can cover the sky with one hand if you are the only ones in Chi family! The Chi family is neither the dragon family nor the ten thousand family! It''s not up to you! Pool moon! See what you''re provoking! "


    "You also know that there is no one in Chi family who can cover up the sky with one hand." A man''s voice came from the door, and the crowd immediately looked back and was stunned.


    Third and fourth uncles stood up suddenly, their eyes wide and round: "big brother..."


    "Eh?" Wan Xingke is also stunned. This How could this really be alive with anger!


    Is her mouth so effective?


    "Dad..." Chi Yue couldn''t believe looking at the man walking in supported by Tang Xuanli: "Dad..."


    Step by step, Chi Yue runs all the way to Chi kitchen.


    "Xiaoyue..." Chi Kitchen God looked at Chi Yue and said 10000 words of sorry to him. In just three or two days, Chi Yue lost a lot of weight and his eyes were red and swollen.


    "Dad!" Chi Yue pours into Chi Kitchen God''s arms and starts to cry. She thinks she has no father. She thinks she has no father in her life


    After a long time, Chi Yue''s cry became weaker, and his mood gradually improved.


    But they haven''t slowed down. What''s going on?


    "Chef Chi, please take your seat." Yilanyou once raised his hand and invited the kitchen god to the upper seat. The third uncle and the fourth uncle automatically gave up their positions.


    Everyone looked at kitchen god Chi stupidly. No one knew what to say at this time.


    "You What on earth are you It''s a man or a ghost... " Chi Gang looked at Chi Chushen for a long time and asked this question.


    "I''ve made all my wills for you. Are you afraid you wish I were a ghost?" Chi Kitchen God looked at Chi Gang coldly: "Chi Gang, you are so kind, so kind!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With only one look in his eyes, Chi Gang already knew that Chi Kitchen God was a human being, and he also knew everything!


    After so many years of planning with Chi Yuan, all of them failed today


    As soon as his legs and stomach were soft, Chigang knelt on the ground.


    "No No. " Chi Yuan shook his head and stepped back two steps in a row, then pointed to the kitchen god and said, "you are fake! You''re a double, aren''t you! I''ve heard for a long time that there are many people in Kyoto who have doubles. There are also people who specially train doubles in secret. You''re the doubles, right! It''s a double! "


    "Ah? Why don''t you knock for a while? You are more like a double than that. " Tang Xuanli looked at Chi Yuan and said, "it''s really good to pretend. I cheated all the people of Chi family!"


    "Thanks to the foresight of kitchen god Chi, he cheated you with a fake death when he knew that someone in the Chi family was harbouring misfortune. Unexpectedly, he cheated out the demons and monsters dressed in human skin!" Said ilanyou.


    "You''re really disappointing me." The Kitchen God said in a cold voice.


    He has a more comprehensive view and a deeper understanding of the whole Chi family, but few of them are good.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They knew what was going on. Their knees were bent and soft. Although they didn''t kneel on the ground like Chigang, they were sweating like eggplant.


    "Fake You are all fake... " Chi Yuan feels that the whole body is cold. How can this happen?


    "If you say false, it''s better to say false." "Come on, catch them all," said the kitchen god"Yes!" The servants who had been prepared for a long time rushed to catch ikeoka and his son together with the two public officials they had not known where to find them.


    Seeing that the plan was broken, Yi Chengzhi slipped away early, but he was stopped before he had gone far.


    "Yi Chengzhi, where do you want to run?" Wan Xingke said with the gun in his hand, "are you going back by yourself or do I drag your body back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Chengzhi looks at Wan Xingke''s gun and swallows a mouthful of saliva, which slowly returns to the front of the hall.


    "From now on, chioka father and son expelled from the Chi family, and the genealogy went up to the name, not the Chi family any more." "Those two fake police officers are directly transferred to the public security department. How to deal with them?" the Kitchen God said in a cold voice


    "Yes." The servant should give the four men away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Yi Chengzhi saw this scene, he felt that his voice and eyes were dry, and his heart was beating with a drum. How nice!


    "Yi Chengzhi." Chi Chushen then looked up and said to Yi Chengzhi, "you are the family of Yi. I am not able to deal with you. I also believe that you are not the only one who can participate in this matter. You Yi family, do your best! Go away! "


    "Go away!" Wan Xingke raised his foot and kicked Yi Chengzhi, who was about to run away, on his buttock. He was in a hurry at first, but he was also kicked severely. However, Yi Chengzhi was really kicked out and rolled for several times.


    When I get up, I don''t care whether I lose face or not, so I run.


    "Hum." Wan Xingke gave a cold snort with her arms in her arms.


    "Next." Chi Kitchen God looked at Chi Minyan''s mother and daughter and said, "go back to Chi''s house and execute the family law!"


    Hearing the words of Chi Chushen, Chi Minyan''s mother and daughter were scared to the core. They couldn''t help shivering at the thought of what they were going to face when they went back to Chi''s house.


    A group of people went back to Chi''s house, how to deal with it.


    Ilan you looks at Chi Minyan''s mother and daughter, who are beaten up and can''t walk fast. She secretly scolds them. This time, she''s fed up with the lesson and dare not bully others.


    Seeing that all things are settled, Ilan you also let go, relieved, and then waited for Xiaoman to come back.


    At this time, ilanyou''s mobile phone rings, ilanyou gets up and connects to the mobile phone: "hello?"


    "The eldest lady is not well!"


    "What''s wrong?" Ilan you slightly frowned.


    "Miss Xiaoman is missing!"

 Section 2604

    Dare not reveal, dare not make a statement, ilanyou looks at the kitchen god and the moon on the sofa, and there is a flash of anxiety between his eyebrows.


    Now is not the time to let Chi Kitchen God and Chi Yue know. Chi Kitchen God''s body may not be able to withstand such a blow. The mood turning from joy to sorrow on Chi Yue''s side is only harmful to her.


    "What''s the matter?" But Tang Xuanli noticed something wrong with ilanyou and came to ask in a low voice, "why does it look so strange when I answer the phone?"


    "Xiaoman is missing." Said ilanyou in a low voice.


    "What!" Tang Xuanli''s face turned white for a moment.


    "I must go to northern Europe at once." Said ilanyou.


    "I''ll go, too." "I want to find her," Tang said


    "Good." Ilan you nodded his head and said, "don''t speak up, let ako stay at the pool house."


    "Yes." Tang Xuan snapped, "I''ll let someone prepare."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded: "I''ll go back and arrange it first."


    "Who are you going to take? Send me the number of people. I''ll let them go through the formalities." "Let''s start as soon as possible," Tang said


    "Good." Yilanyou knows that now it''s the only way. Take a deep breath. Yilanyou goes to the sofa like an innocent person and says, "Kitchen God, Ganma, there''s something else in my house. Let''s talk first."


    "Good." "Pool month nodded to say:" you you, today is really hard you


    "I should have done everything. You didn''t blame me for concealing this. I''m very happy." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "I will remember this kindness." The Kitchen God looks at Ilan you and nods. With such a friend, Xiaoman is lucky: "by the way, what time will Xiaoman return to China tomorrow?"


    "This..." "I don''t know for the time being. It depends on the flight tomorrow," elanyurton said


    "Yes." Kitchen God Chi replied, no matter what, he has solved all the problems here and waited for Xiaoman to come back.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Ilan you said goodbye and then turned around to wink at Wan Xingke on the other side.


    Wanxingke immediately followed: "you you, what''s the matter?"


    "You stay at Chi''s house these days." "Until I come back," said ilanyou


    "Ah?" Wan Xingke was shocked: "where are you going?"


    "Northern Europe." Ilanyou said, "Xiaoman is missing. I''ll find her."


    "What!" Wan Xingke was shocked: "Xiaoman is missing? I''m going too! "


    "Don''t go, Tang Xuanli and I will do it." Ilanyou said, "I need your help here."


    "Drag? What are you dragging? " Wanxingke didn''t understand.


    "I don''t know. My premonition is not very good. In fact, I don''t know when I can find Xiaoman. You are here to help me drag Kitchen God Chi and my mother. Don''t let them find out."


    "How can it be delayed?" Wan Xingke said: "there has been a lot of chaos in northern Europe, and there are many disputes between various forces. To disappear a person is like looking for a needle in a haystack. This..." Wan Xingke wanted to say something else and saw that ilanyou''s face became more and more ugly. He couldn''t bear to continue saying these things, which made ilanyou worried. He sighed and said, "OK, I''ll try my best."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and clapped Wan Xingke on the shoulder: "hard work for you."


    "Nothing." Wan Xingke said, "remember to give me the bonus."


    "Good." Yilanyou smiles and turns around to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Wan Xingke grabbed ilanyou and said, "take dragon Shao, and K''s reputation will surely help."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded her head after listening, and then asked Shen Fei to drive her home.


    On the way home, ilanyou called long Tianqi: "I''m going to northern Europe. Do you have time? If you''re busy, that''s fine. "


    "Northern Europe? Why are you going to northern Europe all of a sudden? " Long Tianqi is also shocked. Isn''t yuan Dingtian in China now? Who is Ilan you looking for in northern Europe?


    "I have a bad feeling that Xiaoman is missing." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi frowned slightly at the sound.


    "If you are busy..." Yilanyou''s words were interrupted by longtianqi before he finished.


    "When will you leave? What do I need to prepare? " Long Tianqi said, "have you gone through the formalities? Do you need me to handle it? "


    "No, Tang Xuanli is already working on it." "If you''re sure you can start, I''ll send you the message," elanyou said


    "Yes." Said long Tianqi.


    "Good." Elanyou answers and hangs up.


    "Lan you." Dragon Tianqi suddenly called yilanyou.


    "Yes?" Elaine you hangs up the phone and pauses a little: "what?"


    "It will be OK." "Xiaoman will be OK," said long Tianqi¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as dragon Tianqi said this, yilanyou''s eyes turned red. She seemed to have been used to covering up all her fears and anxieties. In other people''s eyes, she was yilanyou, the omnipotent yilanyou and the yilanyou trusted by all people.


    But she also has her own worries and fears.


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "it will be OK."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi just hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, there was no pause. Ilanyou began to sort out all the information and send it to Tang Xuanli.


    "First lady." Shen Fei suddenly said, "I''m going to save Xiaoman, too."


    "Yes." Ilanyou knows that Shen Fei always treats Xiaoman as his sister. It''s not a wise move to leave Shen Fei at home and make him anxious.


    Hearing yilanyou''s response, Shen Fei stopped talking, and there was no expression on his face, but his hand holding the steering wheel was shaking slightly.


    In a family, ilanyou quickly packed his things. Just after carrying the suitcase to the first floor, he saw Shen Fei had packed his things and sat waiting for her in the living room.


    "Where is this going?" Tu Xiaofei was stunned to see the two men ready to go.


    "We are going on a long journey." Ilanyou is not going to tell Tu Xiaofei about this, or they will only worry about it: "Xiaofei, how about Changning?"


    There are some things she needs to talk to Changning.


    "Chang Ning has gone to thousands of homes." Tu Xiaofei said: "Xiangyang had a high fever this morning, nearly 40 degrees. Chang Ning said that he could not send it to the hospital, but could only send it to ten thousand homes as soon as possible for Zhang Ya to have a look."


    "What?" Yi Lan you and Shen Fei are also shocked: "Xiang Yang has a high fever?"


    How can these things continue to be the same?


    "Ah, you don''t have to worry. I called Zhang Ya this noon. She said that she has gone down with the fever and is sleeping soundly."

 Section 2605

    Tu Xiaofei comforted them and said, "she said it''s good for children to have a high fever once in a while."


    "Hoo..." Yilanyou and Shenfei are relieved.


    Yilanyou said: "Xiaofei, please contact me in time if there is anything. I can''t come back for a while these two days. You should also be careful."


    "Don''t worry." Tu Xiaofei said with a playful wink, "we are smart!"


    "That''s good." Ilan you nodded and said nothing more.


    At this time, ilanyou''s mobile phone rings, and after a look at the call indication, ilanyou immediately connects the phone: "how about it?"


    "It''s done. The first flight was three hours later. Now it''s just time to start." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "OK." Yilanyou replied, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Tang Xuan snapped and hung up.


    Elanyou said goodbye to Tu Xiaofei and walked out with Shen Fei. As soon as he left home, he saw Changning driving back.


    When the copilot''s door opened, Shen Xiangyang jumped out like a rabbit and rushed into Shen Fei''s arms: "Dad."


    "Well, good." Shen Fei reaches out and rubs Shen Xiangyang''s head. Although Tu Xiaofei just said it''s OK, he always needs to see that Shen Xiangyang is really OK to let go.


    "Xiangyang, you must tell your father, aunt Changning or me at the first time about any discomfort in the future, you know?" Yilanyou said with a hard face.


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded and said, "I''m sorry to worry you."


    "Miss, are you going out?" Chang Ning asked, looking at the suitcases of ilanyou and Shen Fei.


    "To the airport." "Come back in two days," said ilanyou


    "I''ll see you off." Chang Ning said.


    "Good." Yilanyou answered with a voice and said, "go by the way to receive the apocalypse."


    In the past, Sven was able to drive long Tianqi, but now Sven''s legs can''t drive, so it''s better to be safe first.


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded his head.


    "Dad, come back earlier." Shen Xiangyang said, grasping Shen Fei''s clothes with some uneasiness.


    "Yes." Shen Fei is not good at expressing. He can''t say anything to make Shen Xiangyang feel at ease for a moment. He can only say "as soon as possible."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head heavily, and then gradually released his hand and said, "watch out for the safety of dad and your aunt on the way."


    "You too." Yilanyou said this before getting on the car: "it''s cold now, don''t catch cold again, go back quickly."


    After waiting for a group of people to get on the bus, Shen Xiangyang waved his hands and watched the car go away, then Tu Xiaofei took him back.


    After receiving long Tianqi, they arrived at the airport to join Tang Xuanli. Tang Xuanli''s action was really fast. After they got on the plane, there was no topic to talk about. Everyone was worried about the safety of Chi Xiaoman.


    Long Tianqi firmly holds Ilan you''s hand all the way.


    As soon as he arrived at the airport, ilanyou saw the person coming to pick up the plane.


    On the way to Yuan''s villa here, the person with the car introduced to ilanyou the story: "it was the last day, Miss Xiaoman wanted to buy some hand gifts to take back. I was with Miss Xiaoman, and there was another person besides me, Joe."


    "Where can I find someone missing?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s at the Wilson flea market." This is the face of Chinese Z, his hands are still slightly shaking when he speaks, and his face is full of self Accusation: "there is a bit of chaos there, but we are very strict with each other. At that time, there was also a parade, so we accompanied Miss Xiaoman to watch it. After that, Miss Xiaoman said that she would buy a distinctive dress for her friends, so she went into several shops to choose it, and I went out to answer a phone call Man, I''ll be gone... "


    "What did the shopkeeper say?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "They said Miss Mann left without buying what she wanted." Said the man.


    "What''s your name?" Asked ilanyou.


    "My name is dixia." The man replied, "it''s also from Z country. It''s also because it''s convenient to communicate. Duke asked Joe and I to protect Miss Xiaoman."


    "That Joe..." Asked ilanyou.


    "Joe is not from Z, he is from England." Replied Desha.


    "Is there anything strange that day?" Asked Tang Xuan.


    "Nothing. After that, we have blocked the scene for the first time, but we still haven''t found Miss Xiaoman." Said Desha.


    "Where is that Joe now?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Joe''s still checking on Miss Mann." "Mr. Duke suspects it''s related to the underground black market," said Mr. dixia


    "Underground black market? What underground black market? " Asked ilanyou.


    "The underground black market is a market for human organs." Said Desha.Hearing this, all the people in the car changed their faces.


    "Human organ market?" Yilanyou felt that her body was suddenly half cold: "what human organ market, what..."


    "Lan you." Noticing that ilanyou has been incoherent, long Tianqi immediately holds ilanyou''s hand. He notices that ilanyou''s hand is slightly shaking and she is afraid.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s throat is trembling: "we must find Xiaoman as soon as possible Be sure to... "


    "Yes." "It will be found," said long Tianqi


    "Is there any other clue besides this inference?" Tang Xuanli''s hand was shaking: "is there anyone else to ask?"


    "Joe''s already checking." "There should be results soon," said Desha


    "How fast is it?" Ilanyou felt that this vague concept of time could not help her to let go. Her whole heart was in a mess and her mind was buzzing: "I want to see Duke."


    "Soon." After answering this way, dixia felt a little upset and then changed her voice and said, "it''s twenty minutes away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou no longer opens her mouth. Her lips are tight. She looks out of the window and looks straight.


    Long Tianqi tightly holds Ilan you''s hand. He feels that Ilan you''s hand is cold and his fingertips are cold.


    Finally arrived at Yuan''s villa here. Yilanyou and others followed dixia and walked in quickly. As soon as they entered the living room, they saw Duke Lee sitting on the sofa.


    When I saw yilanyou and others coming in, I immediately stood up and said, "here you are."


    "Duke, what''s the matter now?" "Did you find anyone?" asked ilanyou


    "Don''t worry." "According to our investigation, we still think that Xiaoman is more likely to be pulled out of the underground black market. Our people are already investigating," duke said

 Section 2606

    "Will it be yuan''s opponent here?" Ilanyou is willing to be the opponent here, at least in this way, the other side will put forward the exchange conditions, which will ensure Xiaoman''s safety.


    If it is the human organ trafficking organization, there is really no way to ensure Xiaoman''s safety. Every minute is dangerous.


    "The first time I had it checked, it wasn''t our opponent." Duke Lee frowned: "I don''t want that to happen either."


    "What now?" Tang Xuanli asked, "what should I know now?"


    "Now..." Before Duke Lee had finished speaking, the phone rang.


    When he picked up the phone, Duke Lee spoke in local dialect and nodded at ilanyou, saying that he had some results.


    Seeing this, yilanyou''s eyes brightened, and Tang Xuanli and Shen Fei also felt a sense of relief.


    After hanging up, Duke Lee immediately asked someone to drive ilanyou and others to the place Joe mentioned on the phone.


    As soon as the heavy iron door was opened, I saw the people inside. My hands were tied behind me with hemp rope. The rope was also stained with some blood stains from resistance and friction, and my head was on the edge of the table in a tired look.


    "This is the clerk in the shop where Miss Mann tried on the dress that day." Dixia whispered at ilanyou''s side.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and walked forward.


    When he saw another coming, he raised his head and looked at Ilan you.


    "What did he say?" Duke Lee looked at Joe and asked in local dialect.


    "He said that Miss Xiaoman was indeed taken away in their shop, but he didn''t know the person who was taken away. The other side held a gun and said that he would kill him if he dared to say anything." Joe replied.


    Dixia translates the dialogue between them to Ilan you.


    "Keep it secret for someone you don''t know until now?" Yilanyou snorted, "let him go, I''ll try."


    Yilanyou finished speaking, pulled the next chair and sat opposite the man.


    The crowd immediately looked at Duke Lee and waited for his instructions.


    Seeing Duke Lee nodding his head, dixia told the clerk the order of ilanyou.


    People on both sides loosened the hands tied behind the clerk''s back.


    After getting freedom, the clerk tentatively moved his wrists. He only felt the pain and grinned. He spread his hands in front of his eyes and looked at his wrists. Finally, he looked at ilanyou and said, "I can say everything. What do you want?"


    Dixia stood on the side of ilanyou''s body and was pulled apart by longtianqiba as soon as he wanted to translate. He said in the same language: "we don''t want to do anything, as long as you cooperate well, we will not be difficult for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The clerk looked at ilanyou and longtianqi, and finally put his eyes on Joe who had been interrogating him.


    "I don''t believe a word you said." Ilanyou looked at the clerk and said.


    Long Tianqi translates yilanyou''s words to the clerk.


    "I''m telling the truth! You don''t believe it when you tell the truth! " As he spoke, the clerk glanced carefully around him with his eyes.


    "You''d better be honest. I don''t have much patience." Ilanyou''s mind is in a mess. She wants to listen to this person''s voice directly in the simplest and straightforward way, but when her mind is not fixed, the voice she hears is also noisy.


    The more so, ilanyou is more anxious, and her face is more gloomy. However, those eyes are still like an ancient well, which can''t be seen and what she is thinking.


    "If you don''t believe anything, you might as well kill me!" The clerk raised his hand and shook it. He stood up abruptly, pointed to ilanyou and shouted, "kill me if you can!"


    Later, when she saw that she was about to step forward and press the clerk on the table, ilanyou''s movements were faster than those of them. She also got up abruptly and drew out the dagger with her right hand.


    The clerk just felt a cold light shake his eyes.


    The knife went straight through the back of the hand that the clerk pointed to ilanyou, and was firmly nailed into the thick wooden table.


    "Ah!" The clerk screamed and grabbed the wrist of the hand he was pinned to the table with his other hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou sits back on the chair and quietly watches the clerk wailing and screaming. There is no expression on his face and his eyes are still as before.


    All the men in the room took a breath of cold air, and there was no way to connect what happened at that moment with the present ilanyou.


    "I said I didn''t have much patience," Elaine said, quietly, until the shop assistant''s scream subsided


    Long Tianqi translated ilanyou''s words to the clerk.


    Pea big sweat mixed with the tears from the pain left a face, the clerk raised his head to the eyes of Ilan you and knew that this time he really met the people who couldn''t be bothered."Give you one last chance. Who took my man?" Asked Ilan in a cold voice.


    "It''s bill! Bill dodge The clerk finally hired.


    Bill dodge looks at Duke Lee.


    "Joe, check it out." "Take this man out," Duke Lee ordered


    "Yes." At that moment, someone began to take action and reached out to pull out the dagger that had been nailed to the man''s hand, only to find that a big man could not pull it out, which was a little strange for a while.


    As soon as long Tianqi reached for his hand, he pulled out the dagger. The dagger stained with blood also had the family emblem of Huo family.


    The sabre forged by the God of sabre is really powerful!


    Seeing that the clerk was dragged out, blood drenched the ground and left a mottled trace, Shen Fei knew that yilanyou was really angry this time.


    It seems that he was really angry to see Ilan you for the first time.


    It''s definitely not just the word "terrible".


    "Lan you, I''ll take you back to have a rest. I''ll let you know as soon as I hear from you." Duke Lee looked at ilanyou and said.


    "Yes." Ilanyou knew that there was no other way but to wait. For them, it was strange here.


    Back to the villa where they left before, they were shocked to find that there was a person sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    A woman.


    ¡°Q£¿¡± Dragon Tianqi was the first to recognize the man.


    "Long time no see, thought you didn''t remember me." Q shows a smile, changed a sitting posture, but seems to have no meaning of getting up.


    "Q, you should know where this is." Duke Lee''s face is cold. He knows that even if he arranges fire to stop him, no one under him can stop Q''s visit.

 Section 2607

    "Duke, don''t get me wrong. I just want to talk to my lover about the past." Q then I got up. Every movement is a variety of emotions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou heard Q say so, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Seeing yilanyou''s squinting action, Tang Xuanli and Shen Fei moved a half step to the distance at the same time.


    I''ve seen yilanyou go crazy with my own eyes. They really don''t want to die before finding Chi Xiaoman


    "K, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You seem to have a good time." Q step by step to longtianqi said.


    "Do you know anything?" Long Tianqi looked at Q and said, "is this related to you?"


    Hearing dragon Tianqi''s question, yilanyou was surprised too, and her eyes were like swords pointing straight at Q.


    "K, I''m here to catch up with you. Why talk about work?" Q''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept yilanyou.


    "We have nothing to reminisce about." Long Tianqi has left the organization. It is no longer K. he is only the Dragon Tianqi now. It is the Dragon Tianqi of Ilan you.


    "Last time I left, I didn''t expect to see you again so soon." Q see dragon Tianqi ignore their eyes turned to ilanyou: "do not mind I talk with him alone for a while."


    "I don''t mind if you can provide any useful information." Yilanyou raises her eyebrows slightly.


    "You''re a smart woman, and no wonder you get the K." Q said.


    "What you say is half right and half wrong." Said ilanyou.


    "Oh?" Q looking at Ilan you.


    "I''m a smart woman, but I''m attracted to good men." Yilanyou''s mouth hook, saying what is the Dragon Apocalypse of her hook, obviously belittled her. Yilanyou''s word pulled the two people back to the same position.


    "Ha ha." Q where can not understand the meaning of Ilan you, the corner of the mouth Yang Yang will no longer speak, just watching Ilan you waiting for Ilan you''s next action.


    "I''m tired." Ilanyou looks at Duke Lee: "where is the rest room?"


    "Upstairs." Duke Lee replied, "I''ll take you there."


    "Trouble." Yilanyou said this and turned to look at longtianqi''s mouth with a smile: "wait for you."


    "Yes." Longtian nodded, and his heart was a little complicated. Although he knew how important Xiaoman was in Ilan you''s heart, Ilan you traded him out like this. Wouldn''t he ask him what he thought?


    It would be good to ask Xiaoman''s whereabouts, but


    "Hard work." Tang Xuanli didn''t know what to say at this time. He just said such a word and left with yilanyou. Shen Fei naturally followed.


    Looking at Elan you''s head, long Tianqi smiles. Anyway, his fiancee believes wholeheartedly that he won''t be taken away by other women.


    For this trust, his heart is still a little warm.


    "I''m so happy to be traded." Q looked at long Tianqi''s eyes and said, "K, you really have changed."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi went to the sofa and sat down and said, "what do you want to talk to me about? You say it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Q sees long Tianqi''s business like he doesn''t talk about personal feelings at all. He feels sad, but he also takes a deep breath to cover up his feelings. He goes to long Tianqi''s side and sits down: "K, I missed you last time."


    "Thank you." Long Tianqi said thanks and said nothing.


    "I know you''re looking for someone. It''s a big deal." "For the sake of old love, I want to remind you not to involve this matter," said Q


    "Is there anything else?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "K, I''m really worried about you." Q said: "now you are no longer in the killer circle. Naturally, you don''t know the current situation. Now the killer League is a different look."


    "What do you know about the missing people?" Longtianqi only wants to know about Xiaoman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Q saw that long Tianqi didn''t go into oil and salt, sighed heavily and said: "how good were we then? I thought we could live like that for a lifetime. How could you quit the organization? How can you be good, and you will change? "


    "Q, I''m not in that circle, never." Long Tianqi looks at Q and says, "you shouldn''t be either."


    "Should not?" Q suddenly smiled: "what is it? What is not supposed to be? "


    "You should be better off." Long Tianqi said, "you and I all know that this circle will not last long."


    "Ha ha." Q changed a sitting position and said: "there are too many things to do. How many have I done? I''m the first one to know that you are going to leave the organization. You know our rules, I should fight you to death, I should give up your hand, I should leave you regardless. Have I done all these things? "


    "Q, you are not my match." Long Tianqi looks at Q and says.


    "Yes, I''m not your match." Q nodded and said, "but what about your little fiancee? What can she do? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes burst out with a terrible sense of killing.


    "Don''t look at me like that, I''m just following orders." Q said: "even if it is not me, it will be others."


    "Who made the order?" Asked the Dragon Tianqi in a cold voice.


    "Someone who doesn''t want her back to Z alive." Q replied, "a person you and I can''t even provoke."


    "So you''re here to kill her today?" Long Tianqi looks at Q, and the whole person is on alert.


    "I''m here to reminisce with you today." Looking at long Tianqi, Q said, "if you are willing to go with me, if you are willing to leave with me, I can do nothing, or..."


    "No way." Long Tianqi said, "Q, I have known each other for many years. Don''t force me."


    "I have known each other for many years..." Q murmured a sad smile: "I''ve known each other for so many years, and I can''t see when you''re doing this for me."


    "You are different from her." Long Tianqi said, "Q, I only said that once. Don''t force me."


    "You know our rules. Now you''re forcing me." Q looks at the Dragon Tianqi, the smile on his face obviously can''t hang. Instead, he is a little impatient: "I''m willing to ask for the second place for you to leave. I''m not going to kill her. I''m willing to betray the organization for you. What else do you want me to do?"


    "She is my most important person. If you really value our friendship for so many years, you should not take this job." Long Tianqi''s face was cold.


    "Friendship? So many years, so many times we have survived, and shared weal and woe, in your eyes is friendship? " Q suddenly lost his soul and looked at long Tianqi: "I never wanted to have any friendship with you!"


    "That''s no talk?" Long Tianqi looks at Q.

 Chapter 2608

    "K, you let me down." Q tidied up his clothes and stood up and said, "this time I''m here to say hello. The next time I''m not sure."


    "You haven''t said where Xiaoman is!" Long Tianqi calls Q to say.


    "Xiaoman?" Q murmured the name: "her name is Xiaoman."


    "Where is she?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "She''s dead." Q said that he would leave with great strides.


    "Stop!" Long Tianqi immediately stepped forward to stop Q with a thump in his heart: "speak clearly! What happened to Xiaoman? "


    "She''s dead." Looking at long Tianqi, Q said, "this is the only way for people to end up in the underground black market. Instead of looking for a dead person, it''s better to go back and have a grand funeral for her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi''s face sank immediately.


    Xiaoman Dead?


    Looking at Q just left, long Tianqi didn''t know how he stepped up the stairs step by step with what mood, and how he appeared in front of Ilan you.


    "What? Are you finished? " Ilanyou is taking a nap in bed. She has been flying for so long, and then she seems to be busy. The jet lag makes her temple ache. The whole stomach has been tumbling because she can''t vomit.


    "Lan you." Dragon Tianqi holds Ilan you''s hand.


    "Yes?" Ilan you slowly opened his eyes and looked at the Dragon: "what''s the matter?"


    "If I mean, if Dragon Tianqi really doesn''t know how to open this mouth with Ilan you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Only seeing dragon Tianqi''s hesitating appearance, ilanyou guessed that there was no such thing as "if"


    Yilanyou, holding the hand of longtianqi in his back hand, sat up and said, "you told me before you left. It will be OK."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi heard yilanyou saying this and nodded his head heavily: "it will be OK."


    "Yes." Yilanyou''s mouth also went up for a while and said, "take a break, and it should have a result soon."


    "Yes." Dragon Tianqi lies beside Ilan you and reaches out his hand to circle Ilan you in his arms and says, "Lan you."


    "Yes?" Elan was lying in the arms of the dragon with her eyes closed, and her voice was a little tired.


    "No matter what happens, I will be by your side." Said long Tianqi.


    "Yes." Ilanyou is quite sure of this: "since I chose you as my man, I am sure of this."


    "Thank you." Dragon Tianqi kisses yilanyou''s ear.


    "You don''t have to. I''ll do the same." Ilan you rubbed in the arms of dragon Tianqi, found a more comfortable position and went to sleep.


    She knew that she would take a break now. There was no time for rest.


    During the rest, Ilan youyou slept uneasily and exhausted. It seemed that the whole person was deeply trapped in a mire. The more struggling he was, the deeper he was. The mud trapped her limbs and rushed into her mouth for help. The air was so tight that she couldn''t move.


    After the whole person fell into the mud, she suddenly fell into a cold place, where there is no cold, no light, no light.


    She can only grope forward.


    PA] the light is on, and Ilan you feels it''s dazzling again.


    Finally, Ilan Youcai saw that she was in a huge maze of mirrors. Countless mirrors stood in a forest. She looked around and saw her face reflected in the mirror.


    Helplessness, fear and loss.


    She constantly wants to find a way out in the maze of mirrors, but feels more and more deeply involved.


    Suddenly, she heard a cry for help.


    "You! Help me! "


    "Xiaoman..." Ilanyou recognized the voice, which was the voice of Chi Xiaoman.


    She ran along the sound in the maze of the mirror. Finally, she saw Chi Xiaoman''s figure in a mirror. She stood there with the same helplessness and panic on her face. The daze in her eyes made ilanyou feel sad.


    "Little man, don''t move! I''ll be right here. You stay where you are! " Yilanyou ran to Chi Xiaoman with such a shout.


    It was only a mirror when I came to see it. The opposite side of the mirror was still a mirror.


    "You! Help me! "


    The figure in the mirror reached out to her and cried out for help: "you you! Help me! "


    "Xiaoman!" Yilanyou suddenly panicked. Looking around, she found that all around the mirror were the figures of Chi Xiaoman. Countless Chi Xiaoman reached out to her for help: "youyou! Help me, help me! "


    The noisy voice asked her for help, saying it over and over again.


    "Ah!" Covering his ears, ilanyou awoke from his dream with a scream.


    "Lan you." Dragon Tianqi holds yilanyou in his arms and comforts: "is it a nightmare? Don''t be afraid. I''m here. I''m here... "¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan you seizes the lapel of the Dragon Tianqi, and the whole person shivers. The dream is really terrible. After a long time, Yilan youyou slows down and looks up at the Dragon Tianqi: "Tianqi, I......"


    Before he had finished speaking, he thought of a knock on the door.


    "I''ll open the door." Long Tianqi appeased Ilan you before he got out of bed and opened the door. Seeing the door standing, di Xia asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Duke asked me to inform you that someone has been found." Said Desha.


    "I found someone!" Yilanyou came quickly and asked, "did you find Xiaoman?"


    "No." "I found bill," she said, apologetically


    "Bill." Ilanyou''s heart couldn''t hide his loss, then he reached out and rubbed his forehead and said, "bill dodge."


    "Yes, he is." "When we found him, someone was still chasing him. As a result, the forces of both sides fought hard and delayed a little time," said dixia


    "Pursuit?" Yilanyou blinked and said, "that should be to kill!"


    "Possible." Longtian nodded and asked, "where are the people now?"


    "Hospital." "He''s got a lot of injuries and it''s not very good," she said


    "Hurry up." Elanyou thought that this time must not be delayed, or if this bill died, the clues that he had not come easily would be broken.


    "Good." "I''ll drive," said Desha


    "Yes." Yilan you nodded and followed long Tianqi, Tang Xuanli and Shen Fei to get on the bus. They rushed to the hospital.


    Dixia leads yilanyou and other people to the door of the ward, greets the guards outside the door, and then brings yilanyou and other people in. The pungent smell is coming to his face. In addition to the smell of disinfectant water, there are still some unclear smells.

 Section 2609

    As soon as he entered the ward, yilanyou saw the people in the ward. To be honest, it''s hard to call this package as human like a mummy.


    This ward is not simple. There is also a TV. The guards in the ward are watching TV. When they see yilanyou and others coming in, they immediately get up and stand aside. They look respectful. It seems that Duke Lee reminded them.


    As soon as he entered the ward, yilanyou saw the people in the ward. To be honest, it''s hard to call this package as human like a mummy.


    This ward is not simple. There is also a TV. The guards in the ward are watching TV. When they see yilanyou and others coming in, they immediately get up and stand aside. They look respectful. It seems that Duke Lee reminded them.


    "Where''s Duke Lee?" Dragon Tianqi asked Xiang dixia.


    "Duke''s going after Bill''s men." "Bill Dodge is the uncle of the clerk we interrogated, and he did it before he got out of prison," said Disha


    "Can he talk like this?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Hard." "To be honest, it''s not easy for him to survive," said dixia


    "Can you hear me?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I think so." Dixia nodded and said.


    "For me, you translate." Elanyou said and went to the bedside.


    As soon as elanyou passed by, he saw Bill''s eyes full of red blood staring wide, and his eyes moved to elanyou, full of fear.


    "Tell him the doctor says he can''t live." Said ilanyou.


    "Ah?" Don''t you want to frighten him to death?


    "The doctor says you can''t live." Seeing that dixia didn''t speak, longtianqi went to translate.


    Sure enough, when he heard this, Bill Dodge''s whole response was huge. His body was struggling and wriggling like a mummy.


    "It''s OK, the ears are working." "Tell him," said ilanyou, with a snort, "that now he will die faster and more painfully if he struggles and the wound splits."


    After the true translation of long Tianqi, the bill Dodge was quiet.


    "It''s true that you can''t live, but do you really want to die like this?" Elanyou looked at Bill dodge and said, "tell me who took our man. I will avenge you and let you die in peace."


    After the translation of long Tianqi, Bill dodge didn''t respond for a long time. Until the news picture appeared on TV, the lively parade picture in the flea market was broadcast that day, Bill Dodge was excited again.


    He raised his hand laboriously to point to the television picture.


    Ilanyou turned to the TV screen and asked, "is it the hands of the marchers?"


    "Oh! Whoops! " When Bill dodge heard the translation of long Tianqi, he barked for a while.


    "I see." Now I don''t need a translator. Ilanyou knows what''s going on.


    "I''ll let Joe check the parade that day." Dixia immediately said that the day of Miss Xiaoman''s disappearance was a group of people marching on the streets. If this group of people really took Miss Xiaoman away, it would not be impossible.


    "Yes." Ilanyou squinted at the TV, and saw that there was a close-up of the procession at this time. Some of them seemed to be avoiding the camera.


    Seeing this scene, ilanyou''s hand pinched his fist on his side. That''s right.


    "It''s them!" I''m sure.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi also nodded: "we will find Xiaoman."


    "Yes!" Tang Xuan responded with a sharp voice and his body was shaking. As long as he found Chi Xiaoman this time, he would take good care of her and never let her get hurt again.


    When he came out of the hospital, there was a tendency to light up. Ilanyou looked at the sky and asked, "what time is it?"


    "It''s over seven." "This is near the Arctic circle. It''s 8 o''clock this month, and it''s dark after 4 o''clock in the afternoon," said long Tianqi


    "What about domestic time?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The time difference is six hours. It should have been afternoon in China." Longtianqi replied.


    "Before dark, we must find Xiaoman." Elan you must not delay any longer. Waiting for one more minute is extremely dangerous for Chi Xiaoman.


    "Yes." Longtian holds ilanyou''s hand with a nod.


    On the other hand, in the domestic hospital of country Z, Lin xiaorou takes good care of Xu Qianhao, who can''t take care of herself in the hospital bed: "do you want to eat another apple?"


    "No more." Xu Qianhao looks at Lin xiaorou and says, "xiaorou, if I don''t have you, I really don''t know what to do..."


    "What a fool to say." Lin xiaorou''s voice is gentle, and her eyes are full of compassion and love. She kisses Xu Qianhao''s forehead and says, "I will never abandon you in my life."


    "Yes." Xu Qianhao nodded his head.


    "Take a rest first, and I''ll get busy with my work." After Lin xiaorou said that, she tucked in the quilt for Xu Qianhao and went out.See Lin xiaorou''s back disappear in the ward, Xu Qianhao''s eyes more cold down, what is not to abandon him?


    Has he been regarded as a waste that can''t live without Lin xiaorou?


    He doesn''t need sympathy!


    At this time, Lin xiaorou naturally did not know what Xu Qianhao thought. As soon as she left the ward, her men came forward to report the news anxiously.


    "What?" Lin xiaorou is stunned: "the kitchen god is not dead?"


    "Yes, it''s fake death." The man replied.


    "Waste!" Lin xiaorou raised her hand and slapped her subordinates: "why is this kind of thing coming now?"


    "We got the news only an hour ago. The Chi family has blocked it, or..." The hand endured the burning pain on his face and explained.


    "Why didn''t you say that an hour ago!" Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "You, didn''t you issue an order that no one and nothing can disturb you and Mr. Xu..." Under his heart is also aggrieved, how to say it is all Lin xiaorou, they are these people who work for people really have no human rights? It wasn''t like that when I followed the brambles.


    "You!" Lin xiaorou choked and scolded: "get out! Don''t let me see you again! "


    After driving his men away, Lin xiaorou immediately dialed the transnational phone: "what about Chi Xiaoman? Has it been handed over to the customer? "


    "Not yet." On the other side of the phone came a man''s still awake voice: "I''ve made an appointment to deliver the goods at the ferry at 7:30 tomorrow morning."


    "Still alive?" Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "Of course, what they want is a heart. If this man dies, what''s the use of a heart alone?" The other party yawned and said, "boss, it''s not light yet. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 2610

    "The plan has changed." Lin xiaorou said, "inform the customer that the goods must be delivered today."


    "Ah?" The person on the other side of the phone woke up completely: "what''s the matter? How can we deliver today? "


    "In a word, there are changes in the plan and delivery will be made as soon as possible." Said Lin xiaorou.


    "What if you can''t deliver?" The person on the other side of the phone hesitated and asked, "after all, I''ve made a reservation before."


    "Then shut it up." Said Lin xiaorou.


    "What?" The other side was stunned.


    "I said..." Lin xiaorou''s eyes sank down and said in a cold voice, "if you can''t deliver today''s goods, just shut your mouth and make it clean."


    The other side couldn''t believe it. "Boss, you are crazy! That''s a great price! You don''t want the money? "


    "It''s not that I don''t want money, it''s that you don''t want life." "Do what I say," said Lin


    "All right." The other side heard Lin xiaorou''s anxious voice for the first time, and had to deal with it at the moment. He glanced at Chi Xiaoman, who was still in a coma with his hands and feet tied with his eyes, and suddenly hissed, "boss, this goods seems to be a baby. Can you follow the old rules..."


    "If you don''t want to live, go and have fun." There was a touch of disgust in Lin xiaorou''s eyes.


    "Well I see. " Hearing Lin xiaorou say it like this, he dare not use his head.


    "By the way, there''s no evidence left that shouldn''t have been left?" Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all settled." "Our hands and feet are clean," said the man


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou answered and then told her to hang up her mobile phone, but she still had a bad feeling.


    Frowning tightly, Lin xiaorou paced back and forth in the ward and called his men to ask, "go check the whereabouts of ilanyou."


    "Yes." His men are going to leave as soon as they answer.


    "Wait a minute." "No matter what I''m doing, I must be informed of any news immediately," said Lin xiaorou in a low voice


    Don''t disturb her and Xu Qianhao with anything she said before. It''s just to let Xu Qianhao know how much she has paid for him. But these fools still think they are telling the truth.


    It''s true that if she is delayed in her affairs, she must make sure these fools don''t die!


    At the same time, at Chi''s home, Chi cheshen cooks and cooks a table of dishes himself. He looks at his watch from time to time and asks, "this is Xiaoman''s flight information, isn''t it?"


    "It should be about the same." Chi Yue checked Chi Xiaoman''s flight information at noon. He didn''t see the delay or something. He should be able to come back on time. "Ako, if you are hungry, please have some first."


    "Er..." Wan Xingke sat on one side and put his hands awkwardly: "I, I am not hungry, I am not hungry."


    How can she tell Kitchen God Chi and moon chi that Xiaoman may not come back today She can''t say this in any way. She can only pray in her heart that Ilan you can bring Chi Xiaoman back as soon as possible.


    At the same time, Ilan you, who is in a foreign country, is still anxiously waiting for the news of Duke Lee. This is not her sphere of influence. It''s up to Duke Lee and yuan family to find Chi Xiaoman.


    During this period of time, dixia has told ilanyou about the underground black market. Ilanyou knows that the underground black market does not belong to the influence of gangs and killers. Although the police of all countries hate to mention it, no one can help them.


    This underground black market is very mysterious. It is dedicated to human organ trafficking, does not touch drugs, does not touch smuggling, and has grown greatly in recent years.


    The rule of the underground black market is that when someone places an order, they will go to the underground black market to find the source of goods and sell them to customers at a high price.


    The more you listen, the more frightened ilanyou is. I don''t know how these people stare at Chi Xiaoman.


    "Duke has an answer." Dixia comes here with her mobile phone. Her face is very bad.


    "What response?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The people who chased bill had been caught by Duke, but they didn''t ask what they were. They were mercenaries, and they were poisoned. They died before they knew it."


    "It''s really neat." Long Tianqi sinks his eyes.


    "What about the parade?" Tang Xuanli thinks it''s more likely to start from there.


    "Still checking, Joe has asked the leader of the parade that day. The news over there is that there seem to be many outsiders in the parade that day." "There are some foreigners who haven''t left yet," said dixia


    "Check as soon as possible." Ilanyou''s hand was clenched at his side, anxious that he could only wait here.


    Tang Xuanli was also a little more impatient than before. Although he didn''t react emotionally, he walked back and forth more and more times.


    "What time is it now?" Yi Lan You looks at Dragon Tianqi and asks.


    "It''s nine o''clock." Longtianqi replied.


    "It''s nine..." Ilanyou looks out of the window again and again. It''s already bright.Xiaoman Where are you


    the brain is still a bit drowsy. Chi Xiaoman slightly moves his wrist and finds that his limbs seem to be bound. In front of her eyes, there is a darkness, and her mouth is also stuffed with a piece of cloth against her throat, which makes her want to retch and cannot retch, nor can she make a sound.


    Before fainting, the picture flooded into his mind. Chi Xiaoman suddenly remembered that she had been kidnapped. At that time, she was still trying on clothes. Suddenly someone held a gun against her, told her not to make a sound, and then took her away from the back door.


    They want to catch her in the car. She doesn''t want to. In her struggle, she is knocked on the back of her neck with the butt of a gun, and then she suddenly loses consciousness.


    But where is it?


    What are the reasons why they catch themselves?


    Chi Xiaoman couldn''t figure it out. He sniffed the smell in the air. Chi Xiaoman smelt a smell of wine lees mixed with the smell of mildew.


    Wine cellar?


    It''s not like It doesn''t seem like much


    Where is this?


    Chi Xiaoman wanted to sit up and heard the sound of opening the door. She dared not move any more. She immediately returned to her original state and pretended that she was still sleeping.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps, as if the soles of leather shoes were stepping on the wooden floor.


    The floor has been for a long time, and there are creaking sounds. The closer this sound is, the more fear in Chi Xiaoman''s heart will be.


    Next, the footsteps stopped two or three steps away from her, and then came the clattering sound, as if undressing!


    Chi Xiaoman''s heart suddenly mentioned in his throat, but he didn''t dare to move.


    Just as the man''s hand was about to reach Chi Xiaoman''s body, suddenly the door was kicked open.


    "You''re crazy!" The latecomer swore in English: "the boss said, this goods] can''t move!"

 Chapter 2611

    "What does it matter?" The man who took off his clothes obviously had a indifferent attitude. The British cavity was full of ruffians and rogues: "the eldest brother is not here. What the other side wants is her heart, not that layer of membrane. Who knows if I am sleeping?"


    "You are crazy!" "The man said:" the boss said can''t move is can''t move


    "You''re crazy." Bad temper, the man put on his own clothes and walked out of the room.


    The man walked quickly to Chi Xiaoman and saw her clothes were in good condition. He took a long breath. He had informed the customer to change the time of delivery today. The customer was very dissatisfied with this, but he also promised. This is a big deal, and there must be no further mistakes during this period.


    After confirming that Chi Xiaoman was ok, the man left the room.


    Chi Xiaoman heard a heavy door closing sound, and also heard the sound of locking the door. It was a lock with a chain. The sound of clattering was very clear across the door.


    Chi Xiaoman did not dare to move any more. He could only hope that someone would come to see her as soon as she disappeared.


    At the same time, Ilan you finally waited until Duke Lee came back. When he saw someone, Ilan you immediately stepped forward and asked, "how is it?"


    "We found the foreigners who were mixed in the procession. Half of them have left here, and a few remain here. They have been seen at the ferry." Duke Lee replied.


    "Ferry? Where is it? " Ilanyou asked immediately.


    "Not far." Duke Lee replied, "I''ll take you there." So Duke Lee arranged to say, "dixia, let Joe keep an eye on them. No one is allowed to escape."


    "Yes." Desha answered.


    Duke Lee arranged for another two cars to be transferred to prevent Chi Xiaoman from being hurt by their whereabouts. Duke Lee and his party finished the ferry in three batches.


    On the other side, Lin xiaorou also received the news that Ilan you was no longer in Kyoto, and suddenly her heart was in turmoil: "this damn Ilan you, the action is fast!"


    I wish I could have a bite of my teeth. Lin xiaorou knew that once ilanyou had gone there, it would not be so easy. She immediately contacted the northern European people and said, "immediately transfer secretly."


    "Transfer? We''ve already made an appointment with our customers to trade here, and we don''t have a few hours left. " The other side didn''t understand.


    "If you want to move, move!" Lin xiaorou said for a moment, "the soldiers are divided into two ways to disturb their sight."


    "Their vision?" The other side was a little confused: "boss, do you mean our whereabouts have been found? No! "


    "If you''re not afraid of ten thousand, you''re afraid of one." "It''s almost time to make a decision. Now it''s time to move," Lin said


    "Yes." Hearing Lin xiaorou''s words, the man had to do the same and immediately arranged for his men to transfer. Chi Xiaoman was picked up and then dumped into the trunk of the car.


    The smell of gasoline made Chi Xiaoman feel queasy. The road was not so smooth, which shocked her. She bumped into the jade plate she was wearing and fell down from her neck and rolled to the innermost position of the trunk.


    "What?" After receiving Joe''s call, Duke Lee immediately informed ilanyou, "they transferred."


    "Keep up." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Duke Lee gave the order in response.


    Sitting at the back table, Tang Xuanli didn''t say a word. His tight lips showed the tension in his heart now.


    They didn''t think they were being tracked before. Now they drive on the road, and they notice other vehicles tracking behind them.


    ¡°fuck£¡¡± The driver cursed: "the boss is right. Someone is really looking at us."


    "Get rid of them!" The man sitting on the copilot loaded the gun and said, "if I can''t get rid of it, I''ll shoot them!"


    "No, we have cargo in our car. Let the other car attack. Attack harder." The driver has one more eye, let Jacques''s car cover us, let''s go through the tunnel.


    "Yes." After receiving the order, the person sitting on the copilot immediately arranged it.


    See the other side began to fight back, Joe also dare not act rashly, for fear of hurting the hostages, but also dare not stop, can only be hard headed while chasing while avoiding.


    After the car''s front window was hit by a bullet and broke into spider webs, Joe slammed on the brake, and the car after him continued to move forward. Joe also took the opportunity to report to Duke Lee.


    Knowing the current situation is not optimistic, Duke Lee is also frowning. Now he is worried about not knowing which car Xiaoman is in. He has no eyes. If he really hurt someone, he would be even worse to explain to ilanyou.


    On the other side, after passing the tunnel with Xiaoman''s car, he stopped at a car wash in front of him.


    "I know the owner of the car wash." Said the man sitting on the copilot.


    "Let''s have them change the color and license plate of our car as fast as possible." Said the driver."Good." The man immediately got out of the car, found the boss and said a few words and stuffed a stack of money.


    The boss looked at the car and the driver and nodded.


    Chi Xiaoman is carsick. He wants to vomit. He is still stuffed with cloth strips. He is confused about the southeast and northwest. Finally, when the car stops, he smells a smell of paint, which makes her uncomfortable.


    It''s better to kill her! Do you need to torture her so cruelly!


    Chi Xiaoman kicked the inside of the boot heavily.


    The person who is changing the license plate at the back of the car is also stunned. Just about to raise a question, he feels that there is a cold metal against him in the temple.


    "Don''t make yourself unhappy." Said the gunman in a cold voice.


    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the hand was shaking, but the action was still sharp. After the license plate was changed, it immediately retreated to one side.


    The gunman just sat in the copilot''s seat and was stopped by the driver as soon as he was ready to shoot.


    "You''re afraid that other people don''t know we''re here to refit cars, right?" Asked the hostage driving.


    "But it''s not safe." People in the passenger seat are hesitant.


    "As soon as the goods are out of hand, we will leave here. After we leave, the car wash will not exist, and there will be no insecurity." The driver''s voice is cold.


    Hearing this, the copilot put his gun away.


    On the other side, Duke Lee and others have come after him. Here, Joe has taken people to control the two enemy vehicles that had been blocked before. Seeing Duke Lee and others coming over, he immediately went to the front to report that he had run a ca

 Chapter 2612

    "Which way?" Asked Duke Lee.


    "I think we lost him at the other side of the tunnel." Joe said apologetically, "it''s a blue car with the license plate number 317 at the end."


    "Is this car tracked now?" Asked Duke Lee.


    "No. Joe hung his head.


    "Keep looking." Duke Lee said, follow the tunnel.


    "Yes." Joe answered and immediately put his men in.


    "We''ll go, too." Ilanyou can''t wait. She must find it herself.


    "All right." Duke Lee knew that yilanyou and others must also be worried and nodded to let dixia accompany him. This piece of dixia is familiar.


    Yilanyou and others sit in dixia''s car and stare at both sides of the road, looking for a blue private car.


    When passing a car wash, ilanyou saw the red paint bucket outside the car wash which had not been put away in time, and her eyes narrowed slightly and left a little more heart.


    The car went on without seeing any blue private cars all the way.


    A red private car attracted ilanyou''s attention when passing an old abandoned factory area. The red paint bucket he saw at the door of the car wash yard came to his mind and he immediately shouted, "stop!"


    After dixia''s emergency brake, she looked at ilanyou and said, "eldest lady?"


    Ilanyou immediately untied the safety belt and left the car.


    The people in the car looked at each other and hurriedly got out of the car to follow them.


    "Check the paint on this car." Said ilanyou.


    "It''s new paint." Shen Fei went up to check and said, "I should be in a hurry. I haven''t sprayed the tiny parts."


    "This way!" Dixia immediately pointed to a corner and said, "under the red paint is the old blue paint!"


    No wonder Joe can''t find the car!


    "Pry the trunk open!" Ilanyou''s voice was a little shaky.


    "Yes." Finding the car, dixia felt all over. She immediately pried the trunk together with Tang Xuanli and Shen Fei.


    The empty trunk appeared in the eyes of ilanyou.


    "Not in." Shen Fei said, "is it transferred again?"


    "It should be this car, isn''t it..." Dixia was a little uncertain, and her eyes were tangled around her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you didn''t speak, but just stared at the trunk. He didn''t miss any corner. He saw a bit of blue. Ilan you bent down and reached inside to take out the jade pendant that rolled into the corner.


    "This is!" Tang Xuan is shocked. He is familiar with this jade pendant.


    "This is the car!" Yilanyou looks around and asks people to come here. It''s in the abandoned factory here.


    "Xiaoman..." Tang Xuanli finally knew the exact location of Chi Xiaoman. His previously repressed mood seemed to burst out suddenly, which made the whole man turn into a arrow and go out suddenly.


    "Tang Xuanli!" Long Tianqi grabbed Tang Xuanli''s shoulder and said, "don''t be impulsive. The enemy is dark and I am clear. Wait a minute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli''s whole heart will jump out of his throat. He will find Xiaoman soon. Xiaoman is here.


    How can he stop being impulsive?


    He can''t control his heart and his body now.


    "If the other party does something to hurt Xiaoman, we will regret it!" Yilanyou can also understand Tang Xuanli''s mood, which she has to suppress now.


    For the safety of Xiaoman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli had to nod his head and take a deep breath when he heard that.


    Seeing Tang Xuanli calmed down a little, Ilan you looked at Shen Fei and long Tianqi again and said, "go ahead and have a look at the situation."


    "Yes." Shen Fei and long Tianqi nodded. They are still experienced in this kind of thing.


    "Dixia, tell Duke to surround this place." Ilan you looks at dixia and continues to deploy.


    "Yes." As soon as she heard that, she went back to the car and contacted Duke Lee.


    "Tianqi, brother Shen Fei, you remember, try not to shoot. The first task is to find the exact location of Xiaoman, and others." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi and Shen Fei nodded and said, "be careful, too."


    "Yes." Yi Lanyou and Tang Xuanli nodded their heads to see long Tianqi and Shen Fei sneak into the abandoned factory.


    Take the gun out of the holster. Elan took a deep breath and said, "where''s your gun, Tang Xuanli?"


    "Here." Tang Xuanli immediately took out his gun: "Lan you, are we waiting here?"


    To be honest, he can''t wait. He really can''t wait. He would like to rush all the way to Chi Xiaoman. Even if he could only see her, he would let him know that Xiaoman is safe.Just let him know Xiaoman is safe!


    "Let''s make a detour to the back door." Ilan you loaded the gun, and cold eyes came.


    "Yes." Tang Xuanli points his head and follows yilanyou to the back door of the factory.


    Just near the back door, ilanyou heard someone talking inside.


    The two suddenly held their breath and stared at each other. They were hiding in the backyard of the factory.


    It seems that I didn''t expect someone to catch up so soon, and the other party didn''t deliberately keep their voice down, and they were still chatting about how to spend money after sharing it.


    Tang Xuan tightened the butt of his gun.


    I don''t know how many people are in the door or where Xiaoman is. Tang Xuanli dare not rush in, and his expression becomes more serious.


    Only one door apart, ilanyou''s eyes seemed to burn out a hole in the broken iron door. The hand holding the gun is slightly shaking, and elanyou steps carefully.


    Tang Xuanli grabs ilanyou''s arm and shakes his head slightly.


    There are broken bricks and tiles all over the place. It''s easy to make a sound. If there is any sound, it will be found.


    Yilanyou bit her teeth, but now her heart is in a mess. If she could hear the inner voice at this time, it would be much easier.


    I forced myself to calm down, but I still couldn''t get to the point. I only made Ilan you more anxious, and the hand holding the butt of the gun was more powerful. The cold gun drew a bloodstain on Ilan you''s hand.


    The pain in her hands calmed her nerves.


    does anyone know that I lost it It''s not really going to die here You Xuanli Where are you


    chi Xiaoman''s voice suddenly came to ilanyou''s mind, as if he thought of something. Ilanyou''s eyes lit up, raised his left wrist and bit it hard.


    Tang Xuanli was also surprised to see that there was blood on the corner of Ilan you''s mouth sliding down his wrist, but he didn''t know what Ilan you was going to do.


    The look in his eyes gradually became clear. Yilanyou put down his bloody left wrist and looked at the iron door.


    "Lan You! You! " Tang Xuan looks at Ilan you.


    "There are only two people in it. One is close to the door, and the other is guarding Xiaoman. Tianqi and brother Shen Fei have found Xiaoman''s position. Just give them the two goods." "But we have new troubles," said elan, looking down


    "What?" Tang Xuanli did not slow down. He saw yilanyou turn around abruptly and point his gun at the position behind them: "Q, so fast, we meet again."

 Chapter 2613

    "What!" I didn''t know when more than one person came from behind.


    Tang Xuan stares at the Q three steps away from them.


    He has been very careful. He doesn''t know when the Q came out.


    Ilan you smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were burning, and the whole man dared not relax at all.


    Just now, if she didn''t think that she could fix her mind with pain, she would not find the ghost like Q at all. Maybe she was already dead at this time.


    "I say how dare K know that my task is not to let you go back to country Z alive, and he can rest assured that he is so far away from you I looked down on you from the beginning. " Q looks at Ilan you with interest.


    She has always been confident in her skill. She really needs to start. K has to feel hard to deal with her. This time, her whereabouts will be found by this Ilan you.


    Interesting. It''s really interesting.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou sneers and holds the trigger with his fingers. He feels that his palms are sweating, but his face is still the same.


    "K and I know each other a lot earlier than you. I''ve always been very unconvinced by the sudden appearance of you." Q looked up and down at ilanyou: "you do have a beautiful face, but not experience. As a woman, your temperament is rare, but I don''t think that''s enough to attract K."


    "If you marry according to the length of your acquaintance, you are far behind us." "You don''t know where I was when I married him," said ilanyou


    "Ha ha." Q laughs: "K is not a person who is about to be married."


    "Coincidentally, neither am I." Yilan you''s mouth is crooked, showing her love.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on the corner of Q''s mouth really froze: "I won''t talk nonsense to you, but I can''t get his heart, and I can''t get it, and no one else can think of it."


    "If you say you don''t want me to go back to country Z alive, it''s a task deal." Yilanyou looked at Q and said, "tell me who gave you the task and who wanted my life."


    "No comment." Q said the figure is a flash.


    Yilanyou slowly passes God to immediately shoot three shots at Q company, all of which are empty.


    The body shape has not moved the mind but has caught the Q''s idea, narrowly avoided the Q''s attack, but yilanyou has no room to fight back.


    Yilanyou dodges three attacks in a row, which makes Q even more upset. She can''t imagine how clumsy yilanyou is. She doesn''t look like an expert, but she can often see through her movements and get away with it.


    Is it really a fluke?


    Even if the first one is a fluke, the next two, the third is a fluke?


    Q''s eyes on Ilan you feel that they have been seen into the soul by Ilan you with only one eye, which makes q a little uneasy, and also a kind of grumpy feeling that he has been played by Ilan you.


    Is it possible that at this time ilanyou is still deliberately hiding and watching his jokes there?


    This idea makes Q more angry, and he doesn''t leave a hand to attack.


    It''s really a mistake for ilanyou. She''s not only struggling now, she''s only a few millimeters away several times. Her hair has been broken a lot, and her blouse has been cut.


    But she still dare not relax.


    Tang Xuan, on the other side, holds his gun and points to the two people entangled, but he dare not shoot. Every time he points at Q, the next second he is facing will turn into Ilan you, which will hurt his own people by a fraction.


    The three men were locked in a stalemate outside the broken iron gate. Shen Fei and long Tianqi, who wanted to be careful, were stunned to hear the three silent shots outside the gate.


    The two enemies guarding the pond are like frightened birds who immediately take up their weapons.


    Seeing this, Shen Fei and long Tianqi immediately exchanged a look and jumped out from the side to attack the two enemies. They did not expect that they would be ambushed at this time and fell to the ground.


    To solve these two problems, Shen Fei quickly came to Chi Xiaoman''s side, and long Tianqi climbed through the iron gate and jumped out.


    As soon as I went out, I saw the two people who were tangled in a fight. Where could Ilan you be the opponent of Q? Seeing that Ilan you was going to suffer a loss, long Tianqi took an arrow step forward to yank Ilan you behind him, and raised his arm horizontally in front of him. He blocked Q''s foot with great lethality.


    Q is meant to kill yilanyou. There is no room for a single move. This step makes longtianqi step backward. Yilanyou, who is protected by him, steps back and staggers.


    Longtianqi quickly hugs Ilan you in his arms and doesn''t let her fall.


    Q is jealous when he sees it. He takes the poisoned dagger and rushes to dragon Tianqi.


    Too late to do other reactions, long Tianqi only saw this scene with the remaining light of his eyes, and then faced the whole back to Q, and his arms firmly protected Ilan you in his arms.


    It''s only a step away, but Q can''t get down this hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi also did not suffer from the expected pain. Looking back at Q, he saw that Q was pale and his eyes were red."You have to protect her even if you die?" Q asked looking at Dragon Tianqi.


    "Yes." "I told you, unless I die, I won''t let anyone hurt her," said long Tianqi


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being protected by the Dragon Tianqi, ilanyou hears the Dragon Tianqi saying this, and unconsciously adds some strength to the hand holding the skirt of the Dragon Tianqi.


    "You changed, K, you changed." Q looks at long Tianqi and murmurs.


    "I''m not k anymore. I''m not k anymore. There won''t be another K from now on. " Long Tianqi looks at Q and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Q takes a deep breath and drops his knife hand. It seems that it took a long time to digest the fact that the K in her memory has disappeared.


    "Q, you should give up that too." Long Tianqi looked at Q and said, after all, he had lived and died together, and he didn''t want Q to end badly. This industry is not long after all.


    "You''ve lost yourself. Don''t let me lose myself again." Q looks up at long Tianqi and says, "your hand is hurt. If I want to kill her at this time, even you can''t stop me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t answer. He knew that when he took the foot of Q forcefully before, his arm was severely damaged, and it was also a bone fracture at the first time.


    "You''re hurt..." Yilanyou realized that the arm behind longtianqi was shaking.


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi comforted her.


    "K, this time I let her go and I let you go. The right should be to repay your kindness of saving me in the past. I will see you in the future. The dust will return to the earth, and I will rest until I die." Q eyes refuse, finish saying this sentence then turn around and stride away.

 Chapter 2614

    Seeing Q go, long Tianqi is relieved.


    "Long Shao, how is your arm?" Tang Xuanli came to ask.


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi shook his head and said, "go and see Xiaoman."


    "Yes!" Tang Xuan immediately nodded at the sound, reached over the broken iron gate and turned over. Then he saw that Shen Fei had untied the ropes for Xiaoman. He knew that Chi Xiaoman, who had been saved, was crying and laughing, like a child.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Xuanli was relieved.


    At this time, people who were knocked out by longtianqi and Shenfei woke up in a trance. When they saw this scene, they immediately took out their guns and pointed at Chi Xiaoman.


    The boss said that if we can''t trade, we must kill people.


    "Xiaoman!" Tang Xuan, seeing this, only had time to shout and then flew over.


    Bang]


    Bang]


    two shots.


    The first shot was fired by Shen Fei, who opened a blood hole in the gangster''s chest.


    The second shot was fired by the gangster. One shot made a blood hole in Tang Xuan''s shoulder.


    The interval between the two shots was less than half a second.


    Two people fell to the ground at the same time, one dead and one injured.


    "Xuanli!" Chi Xiaoman saw Tang Xuanli fall to the ground, but he couldn''t help crying. He ran and crawled to the ground: "blood! A lot of blood! How are you, Tang Xuanli? A lot of blood! "


    "Nothing." Tang Xuanli said with pain and relief, "I can''t die. If I die, you will be widowed."


    "Bah, bah, bah! You talk! Don''t say you can''t die! " Chi Xiaoman was angry and wanted to fight Tang Xuanli, but he was reluctant. He could only look at Tang Xuanli with tears in his eyes: "I won''t let you die."


    "Yes." Tang Xuanli wants to have a laugh to tickle Chi Xiaoman. However, this smile is painful. It''s really ugly. It makes Chi Xiaoman cry.


    Duke Lee also brought people to the hospital at this time. As soon as he saw it, he immediately sent Tang Xuanli and long Tianqi to the hospital. After emergency treatment, the situation of both of them was stable. Long Tianqi''s left arm was fractured. Tang Xuanli didn''t hurt the bone, but he opened such a blood hole and suffered from recovery.


    Two gangsters, one in a coma and the other dead, knew that the one who died after interrogation was the person in charge of the transaction.


    When Duke Lee informed Ilan you of the results of the interrogation, Ilan you was in the ward with long Tianqi.


    "I''ll meet them." Ylang you said with a cold face, she would like to know what magical place this underground black market has.


    "I''m with you." As soon as dragon Tianqi was about to get up, he was held by ilanyou.


    "You have a good rest." Said ilanyou.


    "I''ll go with her." Duke Lee said, "the doctor will check you up later. You''d better stay here."


    "All right." Long Tianqi heard that Elan you and Duke Lee had to nod their heads grudgingly.


    Yilanyou and Duke Lee went out of the ward from the hospital. As soon as they arrived at the place where they were interrogated, Duke Lee said, "all of them are interrogated separately. At present, their identities have been clarified. Everyone is a fugitive who has carried many human life cases. There are international wanted notices."


    "Yes." Ilanyou replied, "the one who died was the black market manager?"


    "Yes." "It was a huge deal, so the boss of the underground black market made a special shot of his own men," said Duke Lee


    "What about the deal details?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Except for the one who died, no one else had the chance to contact the boss and customers, and they didn''t know much about it." Duke Lee said.


    "Not much?" Yilanyou repeated Duke Lee''s words: "then you still know something. Who knows the most? I''m going directly to see that man. "


    "It was with the dead man today, Cyril." Duke Lee replied: "he is also a small leader in the underground black market. This time, he also helped the man who died. Other people also said that Cyril should know something, but he never spoke."


    "Well, take me there." Ilan you nodded his head.


    Duke Lee took ilanyou directly to the room where Cyril was held. The single small room was only three or five square meters in size. There was an old set of tables and chairs. Before entering the door, he heard the abuse coming from inside.


    Although Ilan you can''t understand what Cyril scolded, seeing Duke Lee''s tight brow can also see that this Cyril scolded is absolutely dirty.


    As soon as the door opened, Cyril, who had been tied up with his hands and feet, came out in a head-on collision. He was in a desperate posture with others.


    Duke Lee raised his hand to protect Ilan you, but Ilan you was a flash of body shape, so he first avoided Duke Lee''s arm, and then kicked Cyril back.


    The whole man fell to the ground like a big fleshy insect, and the bound Cyril struggled for several times without getting up.Yilanyou opened the chair and sat down, saying, "pull him up."


    Duke Lee looked at the sound, and immediately someone came up and pulled Cyril off the ground.


    Cyril''s mouth was still full of abuse.


    Ilanyou looked at Cyril coldly. "Untie him."


    "Untie? He... " Dixia on the other side was about to stop him. This Cyril had many lives. He was a mercenary, which was no better than the clerk who interrogated him before. If he was untied, what would he do if he hurt ilanyou?


    "Untie." Said ilanyou.


    "Do it." Duke Lee puts his hand to the gun at his waist. If this Cyril wants to hurt Ilan you, he will stop it for the first time.


    The two men, who were holding Cyril from left to right, were shocked to hear such an order, but they did so.


    Cyril, who is free, doesn''t seem to be in a rampage. He''s not a brainless fool either. Now he looks at Ilan you and Duke Lee and says, "better let me go, don''t mess with our underground black market!"


    Desha translated Cyril''s words to Ilan you.


    After listening, Ilan you sneered and looked at siril: "underground black market? Ha ha, I didn''t even pay attention to it. "


    Desha translated the words of Ilan you to Cyril.


    "What do you know, a woman of state Z! It should be... " Before Cyril had finished speaking, he received a heavy blow on the head.


    Though Ilan you didn''t know what Cyril said, she could hear the contempt in Cyril''s heart, so she gave Cyril a direct blow at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2615

    The blow was not too heavy, at least not for Cyril. Although the man who licked the blood didn''t feel too painful when facing a woman''s fist, he was beaten by a woman. He just felt insulted and waved his fist at Ilan you.


    "Duke, leave it alone." After saying nothing, Ilan you easily avoided all the attacks of Cyril.


    According to the master like Q, Cyril''s movement is really slow, and even gave Ilan you many opportunities to fight back.


    Duke Lee''s hand has been put on the gun, and he is stopped by Ilan you, so he has no further action. Seeing Ilan you completely suppress this Cyril, Duke Lee squints slightly, remembers the time when he taught Ilan you to shoot for the first time.


    At that time, ilanyou didn''t even know how to load bullets, let alone self-protection ability.


    Now she''s not what she used to be. I''m afraid three or five of these mercenaries can''t do with her!


    What an amazing progress, Duke Lee couldn''t help thinking that if ilanyou were to be a professional killer, he would be one of the best.


    Thanks to Mr. Yuan''s descendants!


    Yilanyou didn''t go on. He took out his gun and put it on Cyril''s brow.


    At first, I looked down upon the woman of state Z, but now she was pressed step by step. If she didn''t get a hit, she would still get a hit. She was like a loach that didn''t leave her hand. If she hit her, she would hit her again and again. Although she didn''t hurt, her face would be ruined.


    It''s more maddening than hitting him hard.


    "Not convinced, is it?" Ilanyou looked up at Cyril''s eyes and saw the fury in his eyes. As soon as the corner of his mouth was raised, he turned the gun around his finger twice and handed it to Cyril: "there are only three bullets left in it. I''ll give you three chances. If you don''t make it, no wonder I''m not."


    "Big lady!" Dixia''s face changed with fright at ilanyou''s words. What kind of play is this.


    "Here..." Duke Lee''s face changed after listening. It''s too risky!


    "Hum!" Cyril didn''t wait for dixia''s translation to know that it was yilanyou''s provocation. He had been at the critical point of rage before, and now he shot yilanyou no matter if he grabbed the gun in his hand.


    head.Yilanyou''s eyes narrowed and he immediately dodged.


    chest.The time to sidestep is just right.


    head.At last, yilanyou is easy to avoid.


    click click click.Without bullets, Cyril fired several empty guns and didn''t shoot any bullets. He angrily smashed the gun to ilanyou. Ilanyou then lowered his body and rushed forward. His left hand was in the shape of a grid. His right hand drew a short knife that could not leave his body from his waist. He picked it up and drew a half arc. He pierced Cyril''s gun throwing hand directly, and then nailed it to the wooden table beside him.


    "Ah!" Cyril began to howl, and the pain of the whole palm of his hand was no lighter than the fist before.


    Ilan you looked at Cyril coldly, and saw him kneeling on one knee. His face was in agony, so he pulled out the dagger with a cold hum.


    The blood hole in the palm was terrible. The blood flowed all over the place. Cyril couldn''t help shaking. The other hand was firmly holding his injured wrist.


    "Dixia, ask him when is the trading time, who is the trading partner, where is the trading place, and whether there is any secret code. All questions are clear." Ilanyou went back to the chair and sat comfortably.


    After a series of attacks, Cyril had no intention of war in his eyes, which was really a crushing force. The gun was given to him, and he was still pierced with a knife by the woman of state Z.


    Their world either worships money or the strong. Now that they know the power gap, Cyril is quite cooperative in saying everything he knows.


    When everything you want to know is asked, ilanyou takes the lead in getting out of the room, followed by Duke Lee, who looks at ilanyou and asks, "what are you going to do next?"


    "A tooth for a tooth." Yilanyou''s voice is cold. She wants to see who is so cruel. She wants to buy Xiaoman''s heart or spend a lot of money. Such a bloody person is definitely a disaster.


    Especially now that man has got Xiaoman''s data report, if it is not completely solved, it is like installing a time bomb beside Xiaoman.


    She had to tear the crisis down.


    "But fortunately, there are rules in this underground black market. Customers must come to trade in person, and don''t worry about this. This time, they will wipe out each other completely!" Desha was still very excited.


    "Yes." Elanyou nodded. It looks like a tough fight tonight.


    "How is your hand?" Duke Lee looked at ilanyou''s left hand and asked.


    "Me? It''s OK. " Said ilanyou.


    "Here." Duke Lee grabs ilanyou''s wrist and sees a row of neat tooth marks on it: "tooth marks? Who bit it? ""Nothing." Elanyou recalled that in order to calm herself, she had to take back her hand awkwardly. She had forgotten for a long time that she had already scabbed. She had just pulled it when she started with Cyril, and now there was blood oozing again.


    "Take the eldest lady to the hospital, dixia." Duke Lee immediately ordered.


    "Yes." "Please," said Desha, raising her hand


    "Ah..." Elanyou sighed. It seemed that he could not go, so he could only say to Duke Lee, "then help me find a hand similar to Xiaoman. I''m going to meet the buyer myself tonight."


    "Good." Duke Lee nodded, and Chi Xiaoman disappeared from their sight, which was also a mistake that could not be ignored for him. He also had to go in person to solve the problem completely, otherwise he would not have to mix up.


    Dixia sent Ilan you to the hospital. After Ilan you repeatedly determined that no further examination and treatment were needed, the medical staff only made a simple bandage.


    After dressing up, ilanyou first went to say hello to long Tianqi and then went to Tang Xuanli''s ward. As soon as he entered the ward, he saw Chi Xiaoman lying on the edge of Tang Xuanli''s bed and falling asleep tired.


    "How are you?" Ilanyou went to the bedside and asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing." Tang Xuan Li reluctantly smiled: "it''s not the first time I''ve been hurt like this."


    "Little man is scared." Asked ilanyou.

 Chapter 2616

    "Yes." Tang Xuan replied with a sharp voice: "where has she experienced these things? As soon as the doctor confirmed that I have nothing to do, I fell asleep tired, and I haven''t woke up until now."


    "When she wakes up, she must call Kitchen God chi to report her safety. Don''t talk about her kidnapping." Yilanyou took out the jade pendant with a red rope from his pocket and said, "this one is for her. It''s a long time. The original buckle of the rope is loose. This time, it''s bumpy. It''s falling off."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli did not take the jade pendant but looked at ilanyou and asked, "do you know the secret about this jade pendant now?"


    "I don''t know." Ilanyou shook her head. During this time, she was a mysterious person and a lab. how could she find out about the jade pendant again.


    "I went to check." Tang Xuan said with a heavy eyes, "if I told you that the jade pendant involves a huge treasure, would you trust Xiaoman with it?"


    "There is nothing to worry about." Yilanyou smiled and said, "it''s not a long time since I returned the treasure. Even if there is any amazing treasure, I need to spend my life. Compared with this kind of windfall, I prefer to spend my own money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli didn''t answer. When he learned that the jade pendant was related to a huge treasure of his ancestors, he didn''t miss it. He even wanted to join hands with yilanyou to find the treasure. But now when he heard yilanyou say that, Tang Xuanli seems to have less interest in the treasure.


    Now he has found Xiaoman back, and the obstacles of the pool family have been removed. After he and Xiaoman get married, as long as he educate Tang xuanzhe and support him, when he is 18 years old, he will give Tang family to him completely, and then he can keep Xiaoman and live their small life.


    How can I feel sweet about this future? If I really dig out the secret behind the jade pendant and find the amazing treasure, there may be something wrong again.


    If so, he would rather pretend that he didn''t know anything.


    Seeing Tang Xuanli''s eyes gradually relieved, ilanyou said with a smile, "this is a joke that is not funny at all. I will not remember anything next second."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuan Li hooked up a corner of his mouth and asked, "isn''t that funny?"


    "What''s not funny?" Yilanyou crooked his head and blinked like a silly rabbit: "a second passed, I don''t remember anything."


    What is different from her silly and cute expression is her fox like eyes.


    "Ha ha." Tang Xuanli also smiled and didn''t go on talking about it.


    When the jade plate and words arrived, yilanyou told Tang Xuanli to take good care of Chi Xiaoman and protect himself, and then left the ward to meet Duke Lee who was in preparation to discuss the battle plan at night.


    After Elan you left, Tang Xuanli looked at the jade plate in his hand, and then moved his eyes to the sleeping pool Xiaoman''s face.


    He has enough. There''s no need to stop him.


    In this way of thinking, Tang Xuanli is completely put down.


    At this time, Chi Xiaoman seems to be sleeping a little cold, shrinking his neck.


    Tang Xuanli wants to cover a piece of clothes for Chi Xiaoman but pulls it onto his shoulder. He grins with pain: "hiss..."


    "Xuanli!" At the sound of Tang Xuanli''s pain, Chi Xiaoman wakes up. She looks at Tang Xuanli nervously: "where is the pain? Is it painful? I''ll go to the doctor! "


    "Nothing, nothing." Tang Xuanli quickly appeased Chi Xiaoman and said, "I''m really OK. Are you having a nightmare?"


    "I......" Chi Xiaoman tilts her head. She seems to be so scared that she can''t remember what dream she had.


    "Ah..." Seeing the appearance of Chi Xiaoman, Tang Xuanli just smiled and said, "come on, Xiaoman, how do you feel now? If you feel uncomfortable or tired, let someone pick you up and take a rest. "


    "No, I''m fine." Chi Xiaoman didn''t want to leave tangxuanli at this time. He shook his head and said, "I''m really OK. I''m sleeping well here. I''m really sleeping well. I don''t need to go anywhere."


    "I see." Tang Xuanli looks at the red mark on Chi Xiaoman''s cheek, showing a doting smile.


    "Yes?" Chi Xiaoman raised his hand and touched his cheek suspiciously to Tang Xuan''s fierce eyes, while behind him, with a red color, he covered his cheek with his hands and asked, "isn''t it a little ugly?"


    "No, it''s lovely." Tang Xuan said with a smile: "Xiaoman, as long as you are safe."


    "Haha." Chi Xiaoman laughs.


    "Here you are." Tang Xuan Li hands the jade plate to Chi Xiaoman and says, "Lan you sent it."


    "Have you come?" Chi Xiaoman takes over the jade plate in Tang Xuanli''s hand and says, "Oh, this is from Ganma."


    "Well, then you can keep it. If you lose it again, you won''t be able to find it." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "Yes." Chi Xiaoman nodded heavily and said, "the button was loosened a few days ago. I still want to find a jewelry store to let people make up the lock of this rope after I go back home. Unexpectedly, it broke when I didn''t insist on going back home. I''ll put it away first, and then put it on after I get it back home.""Yes." Tang Xuan snapped, looked at the jade plate in Chi Xiaoman''s hand, opened his mouth and smiled at himself and said, "forget it, it''s nothing."


    "Yes?" Now it''s Chi Xiaoman''s turn to wonder. What does Tang Xuanli want to say?


    "Sometimes it''s nice to feel like a fool like you." Said Tang Xuanli sincerely.


    "You are stupid!" Chi Xiaoman naturally does not admit it.


    "Not convinced?" Tang Xuan Li raised his eyebrows and asked, "well, I''ll ask you where you should be at this time if you follow your original plan."


    "At home." Chi Xiaoman replied that if it wasn''t for this incident, she would have been back at Chi''s house at this time.


    "Now that you are still here, shouldn''t you report peace to your family?" Asked Tang Xuan.


    "Yes!" It''s only when Chi Xiaoman slaps his forehead that he remembers.


    "Now I admit it?" Tang Xuan grins at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s just that there are so many things I forgot in a hurry." Chi Xiaoman quibbled.


    "Busy? Well, it''s busy. " Tang Xuanli''s eyes stay on the mark left by Chi Xiaoman''s sleeping.


    "I hate it!" Chi Xiaoman''s face is red and white, and Tang Xuan takes a sharp look: "I''ll go out and make a phone call and ignore you!"


    "Xiaoman." Tang Xuanli called Chi Xiaoman and said, "don''t mention that you were kidnapped, lest Chi Kitchen God and Chi aunt worry."


    "Well, I know." Chi Xiaoman nodded his head.

 Chapter 2617

    "By the way, don''t mention that LAN and I came here." Said Tang Xuanli again.


    "Then what do I mention?" Chi Xiaoman frowned with some annoyance.


    "It''s just that you got up late and got stuck on the road. The driver drove the wrong way and didn''t catch the plane. He had to stay for a few days and go back." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "I''m so stupid!" Chi Xiaoman frowns. Tang Xuanli really looks down on her!


    "Believe me, this is the most convincing reason for them." Tang Xuanli smiled intensely.


    "Hum." Chi Xiaoman gave a snort of discontent, compared with a grimace and took her mobile phone out of the door of the sick room. After calling, she went back to the ward in despair.


    Chi Chu Shen and Chi Yue really have no doubt


    Is it true that in their eyes, they are a person who is stupid enough to miss the plane?


    When Tang Xuanli saw Chi Xiaoman''s expression, he smiled. Having such a lovely girlfriend was his greatest blessing in his life.


    Yeah.


    He is content.


    On the other side, Chi Chushen hung up the phone and finally breathed a sigh of relief: "I want to think that something is wrong. Fortunately, Xiaoman missed the plane."


    "The child." Chi Yue shakes his head helplessly and goes out. How can the child still be so absent-minded.


    "Ha ha, ha ha." Wanxingke also smiled, knowing Xiaoman was ok, she was relieved.


    It''s been a tormenting afternoon. She''s almost crying, ok All excuses can be found. Chi Kitchen God and Chi Yue are not at ease. There is no accurate news from Ilan you. She is also frightened and scared.


    Wanxingke thought that the events of these days could reduce her life span in succession!


    Ah


    By the end of the year, she must apply for double year-end bonus and extra long holiday!


    Hum!


    "I don''t know what flight tickets Xiaoman bought this time. Don''t miss them again." Said Chiyue.


    "No way." Wan Xingke then said, "this time is enough for xiaomanchang to teach."


    "Yes." Chef Chi nodded.


    "But I''m a little uneasy that she is alone abroad." Said Chiyue.


    "Ah, it''s OK." The big stone in his heart was put down, and WAN Xingke was relaxed. He reached out and took a red strawberry from the fruit tray on the tea table and said casually, "there is no seclusion around her."


    "Yes?" Pool month one Leng: "you you? When did the seclusion pass? "


    "Er..." At this time, Wan Xingke realized that she had said something wrong. She paused and said, "I mean I mean the person who arranged the seclusion. Yes, this time, the person who protected Xiaoman was arranged in northern Europe. "


    "Oh, that''s it." Chi Yue nodded his head and said, "it''s hard to be quiet. I plan with Xiaoman wholeheartedly. Xiaoman will take care of her when she goes out to play. She''s really a good child."


    "Not really, ha ha." Wan Xingke breathed a breath in her heart. It was so dangerous that she almost let slip.


    "You sit first. I''ll go upstairs." Chi Yue got up and left the living room and went upstairs. There are so many things these days that she has no time to contact her boyfriend.


    He left all the business to him alone. Chi Yue felt very embarrassed. It''s time to call him to ask about the situation.


    Seeing that Chi Yue went upstairs, Wan Xingke decided to be more careful next, and he could not relax until yilanyou and his party came back.


    "Say it." The kitchen god suddenly said, "when did you go to northern Europe? yesterday? What happened in northern Europe? Is it about Xiaoman? What is the reason why Xiaoman didn''t come back on time this time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Asked a series of questions by the cannonball of kitchen god Chi, Wan Xingke suddenly froze there. He wanted to find some excuse, but he looked into the eyes of kitchen god Chi, who seemed to have seen through everything. He immediately felt a thump in his heart, opened his mouth for a long time, and then said: "are there any strawberries..."


    In front of the old Jianghu like Chi Chu Shen, Wan Xingke''s little cleverness is really out of the table. Before long, what happened before and after? Wan Xingke''s all moves.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kitchen God Chi''s face turned cold. Unexpectedly, he pretended to be dead and had such an unexpected harvest.


    "Chi cheshen, actually I don''t know very well..." Wanxingke only contacted ilanyou three or two times in the middle of the trip because she was worried. She knew that something had to do with an underground black market. These people were too bad. She didn''t really know what she wanted from Xiaoman''s heart.


    "It''s late. Go back to your room and have a rest." Said the kitchen god.


    "Er..." Wan Xingke heard Chi Chushen saying this and knew that he nodded with a dry smile and said, "well, you and you should have a rest earlier."


    "Yes." Chi Kitchen God answered casually. His eyes became colder and colder. He thought that clearing the internal troubles would ensure the safety of Chi Yue''s mother and daughter. Now it seems that the external troubles are also not small.He has been looking for his daughter for so many years. After looking for her, he also thinks about his age. He tries to keep everything as low-key as possible. Unexpectedly, he is really seen by some things that can''t be put on the table, and his family is still being hit with his ideas.


    It''s also time for those people to know that some people don''t get offended by them!


    Wan Xingke looked at Chi Chushen''s expression more and more, and he felt more scared. He didn''t dare to say anything more. He only went up the stairs and decided to send a message to Ilan you immediately, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    This time, she may be in trouble. Wanxingke holds her mobile phone, presses a series of characters, and then presses the send button.


    The mobile phone vibrated in the pocket, ilanyou took back the eyes of monitoring the ferry, took out the mobile phone and looked at it, slightly frowned: "what does this mean?"


    "What''s the matter?" Duckle Lee in the driver''s seat looked at ilanyou and asked.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou answered casually and began to think that Wan Xingke would send a sentence to herself I can''t even get one and a half times the year-end bonusWhat do you mean?


    At this time, the voice of dixia came out of ilanyou''s earphone: "big miss, there''s a car coming."


    "Yes." Yilanyou should have a deep eye color, and put the mobile phone back in his pocket directly. Wanxingke''s messy SMS was also left behind by yilanyou.


    Watch carefully. As expected, I saw several cars driving to the trading place. The bright lights lit up the ferry.


    "Act as planned." Duckle said in a low voice.


    "Yes." The group leader''s response came from the earphone.

 Chapter 2618

    When the car stopped, I saw someone come down from the car. The arranged people here pretended to be mercenaries to approach each other.


    "What about the people we want?" The man in his early thirties, with a little killing in his eyes, spoke American English in a low voice.


    "You are not our customer." "We have rules in the underground black market. We only deal with our customers face to face," elanyou said, holding the headset in one hand


    "You''re not our customer. We have rules on the underground black market. We only deal with our customers face to face." Dixia translated ilanyou''s words into English and repeated them to each other.


    Hearing dixia''s words, the man obviously hesitated. It seems that he also knew the rules of the underground black market.


    The man looked back at a car behind him and turned to look at dixia and said, "money, we will type into the account truthfully."


    "Now we''re not talking about that." "We get the goods you want, and it''s up to you to give us money. Cooperate with our underground black market, and you also need to do what you need to do."


    "All you have to do is give us the goods and get the money and go away!" The man''s cold voice seemed a little impatient.


    "Felix!" Another man''s voice sounded from the back. It sounded older.


    Felix, who had also let dixia go, immediately weakened at the sound and stepped aside with his head slightly lowered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dixia immediately looked at the old man who came down from the car. The old man was wearing a black hat, a dark woolen windbreaker and a straight figure. He looked very imposing.


    "I know the rules of your underground black market." The old man went to dixia step by step and said, "since I trade with you, I will naturally respect your rules."


    The old man''s voice is very pleasant. Unlike Felix''s formal American English, the old man''s spoken English is more British, with a British gentleman''s tone. It sounds very comfortable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou bit her lower lip slightly. From the moment she heard the first scale of the old man, she felt familiar, but could not remember where she had heard it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dixia can''t hear the sound in the earphone and doesn''t know what to reply at this time. To the eyes of the old man, dixia''s forehead exudes a layer of cold sweat, and she coughs her hand in front of her mouth to signal to yilanyou to give instructions.


    "If you are willing to act according to our rules, it would be great." Yilanyou said.


    I will repeat it immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man''s eyes moved dixia''s eyes to dixia''s ears, and his eyes were sharp as eagles.


    Dixia didn''t do it on the first day either. She immediately understood that her behavior was exposed and said, "the weather is not very good these days, do you still adapt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as ilanyou heard that, dixia knew that it had been exposed. This was the secret signal they had set before. If it was exposed, he would say this, and then he would react to the situation.


    "What''s wrong with age? Where are the goods?" Asked the old man.


    "You don''t have to worry. We do things according to the rules. After all, I do what I''m told." "Jacob, bring the goods," said Desha, hearing Elan you in the earphone


    "Yes." A strong man with a totem tattoo on his face went to the other side and pulled a bundle out of the trunk. The girl with eyes covered and mouth stuffed with cloth came to push him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man looked at the girl who was being pushed step by step. He beckoned, and immediately someone came to take the girl away.


    "Wait a minute." "You should know the rules of our underground black market. You have to pay 30% when you see the goods," she said


    "Yes." The old man said, "naturally I know that."


    With a loud finger, someone immediately paid 30 percent.


    "Already paid." The old man said, "when we make sure that the heart number matches, the rest of the money will go."


    "Good." "I hope we can have a good cooperation," she said with a smile


    "Ha ha." The old man also showed a smile, and then a look in the past, the man who was stopped by dixia continued to walk towards the girl.


    Just as these people were about to catch the girl, the girl''s hand tied behind her was suddenly free, holding two pistols, one left and one right, against the two men''s forehead: "don''t move!"


    At the same time, dixia immediately took out his gun and put it on the old man''s chest: "don''t move."


    The rest of the two sides took out their guns and pointed at each other almost at the same time, and the scene became tense in an instant.


    "That''s the rule of your underground black market, too?" The old man turned cold.


    "I don''t know the rules of the underground black market." Yilanyou went over step by step and said, "but this is my rule."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man was shocked to hear the voice of ilanyou.


    "I''ve always felt your voice familiar, as if I''ve heard it somewhere, but I can''t remember it." Yi Lan You hums and says with a smile: "seriously, even if you really stand in front of me, it''s hard for me to unite this matter with you."¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man''s eyes sank and the expression on his face was unpredictable.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Fei." Ilan you came to the old man and stood still.


    "Long time no see." Fei''s master looked at ilanyou: "the dragon''s little mistress."


    "I didn''t expect that we would meet again in such a situation." Yilanyou looks at the owner of Fei''s house and says.


    "Me too." Fei looked at yilanyou and said, "I didn''t expect that the young master and mother of the long family would interfere in the underground black market. What''s the matter? Did the underground black market bother you? "


    "Yes, the underground black market has offended me." Ilanyou''s tone was relaxed, like reminiscing with an old friend who had not seen him for a long time: "Mr. Fei, you are a serious businessman, how can you get involved with the underground black market?"


    "Little master mother of the dragon family, I knew you were not ordinary when I heard your name for the first time. I met you several times later, and I am more convinced that you are a person who makes great achievements." Fei said, looking at ilanyou.


    "Thank you for looking up at me." Yi Lanyou knows that this is not what the Fei family leader wants to say most, but just casually takes a sentence and waits for the Fei family leader to finish.


    "At that time, I was thinking that if Jiayang had a healthy heart, it would not be worse than you." Fei said, looking at ilanyou.


    When you meet the owner of the fee family, Ilan you wonder if the owner of the fee family has such a deal with the underground black market just for the heart of Fei Jiayang.

 Chapter 2619

    Now I personally heard the Fei family leader say that, Ilan you didn''t feel surprised, but also thought of what Lu Xinting once said to her.


    "L City once heard the news that Fei Jiayang died of a heart attack." Ilanyou looked at the owner of Fei''s family and said, "at that time, the owner of Fei''s family found a matching heart and operated on him, right?"


    "Do you know how sad it is to worry about whether my granddaughter will die in front of me at my age?" Fei''s master didn''t deny, but looked at ilanyou and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When elanyou heard the words of Lord Fei, he knew that it was useless to say anything else: "Lord Fei, I think Fei Jiayang is still healthy now, so I can''t use it to change my heart."


    "No one doesn''t want to be healthier." "Jiayang''s heart won''t last long," said the owner


    "What if this heart was replaced by Fei Jiayang? How long will it last? " Elanyou asked, "what about when the heart can''t hold? Buy it again, and change it for Fei Jiayang? After that, over and over again, let Fei Jiayang live with other people''s hearts and lives, and let her become a monster, a living monster! "


    "I want her to live!" Fei''s master interrupts yilanyou''s words and corrects: "a living person!"


    "People are always going to die." Ilanyou looked at the owner of Fei''s family and said, "since you are an individual, you can''t escape death."


    "Yes, it''s a man who always dies." "What''s wrong with another person''s death?" said the owner


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan took a deep breath and looked at the owner of Fei''s house and asked, "do you know that


    Although yilanyou dislikes feijiayang''s style, she firmly believes that feijiayang is not a person who will buy his own life with the lives of others. Feijiayang''s evil is small evil, with little greed and selfish of girls, although some have no brains,. But definitely not the kind of person who will tolerate such things.


    "She doesn''t need to know." Said the owner.


    "What if she knows?" Ilanyou looked at the Fei''s master and said, "you are exchanging your selfishness for her lifelong self reproach."


    "She won''t know." Said the owner.


    "Do you let her live in your lies all her life?" Asked ilanyou.


    "You will not know that I have to do this without a knife in you." Said the owner.


    "Your knife is already on me." "You can''t do this business with the underground black market," elanyou said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei''s eyes turned to ilanyou''s chest and then to ilanyou''s face: "my heart is on you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou didn''t deny: "master Fei, if you can give up on this, I can also do nothing, just to solve personal grievances with the underground black market."


    After all, the friendship between the owners of the Fei family and the Lei family is there, and she and the owners of the Fei family have known each other very well. The owners of the Fei family are also for the sake of Fei Jiayang. She doesn''t want to do too much, but she can''t tolerate such a danger around Xiaoman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei took a deep breath and looked at ilanyou''s eyes: "you are still young. You don''t know how it feels to see your children die in front of your eyes and leave only one granddaughter. For me, even if you are against the world, I will keep my granddaughter''s life."


    "Even if you turn your granddaughter into an inhuman monster, regardless of her own will, do it alone?" Ilanyou felt that the care of the Fei family leader for Fei Jiayang was almost distorted.


    "Jiayang is a poor child. If God wants to give her a healthy body..." Only when he said here did the owner''s eyes flicker a little.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan''s feeling is that the Fei family leader is lying, but what''s the fluster? Ilan you didn''t really notice for a while.


    "I''ve always admired you." Fei looked at ilanyou and said, "you are smart, mature, kind and strategist. You are a rare strange woman. I always think it''s a good thing to know you. "


    "I used to think it was fun to meet you." Yilanyou looks at the owner of Fei''s house and says.


    "Why is it you? Why do you have a heart that can save Jiayang? " Fei said, looking at ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou didn''t answer. It''s good to let the Fei family master have this illusion. At least it can ensure Xiaoman''s safety. Next, just let the underground black market shut up forever.


    "You and Jiayang are good friends. I don''t want her to have an accident, do you?" Fei looked at Ilan you. There was a kind of crazy heat in his eyes. He looked at Ilan you as if he was looking at a heart full of vitality.


    "I''m used to being selfish. I value myself more than my friends do." Elan retreated and said, "so, do you want to stop?"


    "Not unwillingness, but inability." The owner of the Fei family smiled. In order to save Fei Jiayang''s life, he could go out for nothing, because that''s what he should do.


    "You have your own, and I have mine." Ilanyou pointed the gun at the owner of Fei''s house: "please forgive me for what I have to do to protect myself.""Ha ha." However, the owner of Fei''s family made a loud finger with a smile.


    The sound means that a huge explosion sounds not far away from the place. The remaining waves of the explosion make Ilan step back, and his ears are buzzing. When they don''t respond, the man who first communicated with dixia holds two guns and shoots at the people on Ilan you''s side.


    The Fei family leader is also protected by his men.


    All of a sudden, the scene lost control, and the number of people who had the advantage became weak again because of losing the first chance.


    "Be careful!" Dixia and Joe covered ilanyou with their bodies and said, "first, young lady."


    "No, you should be careful yourself." Ilanyou knows that at this time, the Fei family leader will never hurt himself. After all, in the eyes of the Fei family leader, he is the heart of Fei Jiayang.


    The fanaticism in his eyes is not covered up. For ilanyou, the Fei family leader is afraid that the situation is inevitable.


    "Duck, when will the support arrive!" Ilanyou asked duckle Lee, who was hiding and fighting back.


    "Already on the way." Duckle replied that he didn''t arrange too many people to rush in, but let the support people show up later. Now it''s almost the same time.


    Ilanyou looks at Fei''s family from afar and sinks his eyes when he gets into the car under cover. This matter must be solved here tonight.

 Chapter 2620

    From the evening, Lin xiaorou felt that her eyelids had been jumping all the time. She always had a bad feeling. She even made several mistakes when she took care of Xu Qianhao.


    "Xiaorou, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Qianhao looked at his sleeve and was drenched with water by Lin xiaorou. Finally, he couldn''t help it. He looked up and asked Lin xiaorou, "is something wrong?"


    "Nothing." Lin xiaorou took out a few paper towels and wiped Xu Qianhao''s arm and said, "it''s just a little distracted."


    "If you are busy with your work, go back first. You don''t have to take care of me all the time." Said Xu Qianhao.


    "Work is not as important as you." Lin xiaorou said with a smile: "in my eyes, you are the most important."


    "Xiaorou..." I know that Lin xiaorou''s words are not true, but Xu Qianhao still shows a deeply moved look: "xiaorou, now I know that you are the one who loves me the most in the world."


    "Fool." Lin xiaorou said with a smile, "do you want any fruit? I''ll peel you an apple? "


    "Yes." Xu Qianhao looks at Lin xiaorou tenderly, as if he is looking at his most precious treasure. Only he knows that he is just looking at another face through Lin xiaorou, another woman he really loves.


    Only by thinking of her face in his mind could he show such eyes and tenderness.


    Lin xiaorou notices Xu Qianhao''s eyes as she peels the apple. She knows that she has finally won the whole heart of this man. Lin xiaorou is moved and has a feeling of victory. She knows that there is no man she wants, but there is nothing she can''t get.


    She has this charm.


    At night, Lin xiaorouye has finished Xu Qianhao''s quilt corner, but her expression is more and more deep. She just tried to contact the person in charge of the transaction, but no one got through, which makes Lin xiaorou very uneasy.


    Chi Kitchen God is not dead, but she moves Chi Xiaoman. Until now, she feels scared.


    Lin xiaorou wants to cancel the deal, but it''s also a hard choice whether or not Chi Xiaoman is alive.


    Let Chi Xiaoman live, it will only expose the underground black market.


    If Chi Xiaoman is not allowed to live, the underground black market will be in danger under the fury of Chi Kitchen God.


    This time, Lin xiaorou doesn''t want to have any fluke psychology. The more time goes by, the more afraid she is. In this way, Lin xiaorou can only temporarily come up with a plan to protect herself. It''s better to protect the underground black market


    Thinking like this, Lin xiaorou is going out of the ward with her mobile phone. At this moment, Xu Qianhao seems to have a nightmare. He reaches out and grabs Lin xiaorou''s wrist. The nightmare whispers: "xiaorou Xiaorou Don''t leave me... "


    When Lin xiaorou heard Xu Qianhao''s dream words, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and then she sat back to her original position and said softly, "I won''t leave you. Don''t be afraid."


    Hearing Lin xiaorou''s consolation, Xu Qianhao''s expression seemed to be much better, the frown peak also gradually calmed down, and the tranquility at the eyebrow and eyes was a little fragile, which made people can''t bear to abandon him.


    Holding Lin xiaorou''s wrist, Xu Qianhao is still uneasy.


    Lin xiaorou looks at Xu Qianhao''s heavy sleep, looks at Xu Qianhao''s hand holding his wrist, takes a deep breath, and then picks up the phone and dials directly.


    After all, Xu Qianhao is also asleep. She can''t hear what she says. She doesn''t want to leave Xu Qianhao at this time.


    This is when Xu Qianhao needs her.


    After dialing the phone, Lin xiaorou asked in a low voice, "did Dean contact you?"


    "No." "What''s the matter, boss?" the man on the other side of the phone asked


    "It''s nothing. You open a new account with the Swiss bank and transfer 80% of the existing assets in the underground black market." Said ilanyou.


    "At the Bank of Switzerland?" The other side asked, "boss, it will take a little time."


    "Get it as soon as you can." Lin xiaorou knows that the faster this kind of thing is, the better. No matter what, she should try her best to avoid losses.


    "Then use our underground black market account?" He asked.


    "No, with a new account, no one can find it." Said Lin xiaorou.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" The other side some don''t understand, good end why should suddenly transfer assets?


    "No." Mouth said no, Lin xiaorou''s eyes are flashing: "just temporary funds transfer."


    "Oh..." "Is there anything else?" he asked after he had no doubt about what he should have done


    "I need a new identity for the time being. Get one for me as soon as possible." "Perform other tasks," said Lin


    "OK." The other side replied again, making sure that Lin xiaorou had no other arrangements before hanging up.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin xiaorou narrowed her eyes slightly. Then she ran against the time, and her mobile phone rang again.


    Seeing the caller ID, Lin xiaorou frowns slightly and looks at Xu Qianhao again. He wants to withdraw his hand but feels that Xu Qianhao holds it tighter. His sleeping face is full of uneasiness.Seeing this, Lin xiaorou had to give up the idea of connecting to the phone. After pressing the connect button, Lin xiaorou put her mobile phone in her ear: "hello."


    "Poppy." An electronic polyphony came from the other side of the phone.


    "Master." Lin xiaorou''s tone is very respectful.


    "How dare you." The voice on the other side of the phone was sullen: "how dare you put your idea on Chi Kitchen God?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou is surprised. Even the owner knows about it. Then she really made a big disaster: "I received a wrong message before, thinking that Chi Kitchen God is dead, I......"


    "What a fool you are! Even if the kitchen god Chi is really dead, are you dead when you are the two kitchen gods of longyi? Will they tolerate someone putting their ideas on the descendants of Chi Chu Shen? " How could this poppy do such a stupid thing!


    "Master, I......" Lin xiaorou choked and tried to explain, but she didn''t know where to explain.


    "You haven''t found the whereabouts of the brambles yet, and you''ve run into such a disaster. It seems that the underground black market is completely abandoned this time." "Poppy, you really can''t compare with thorns at all!" said the man holding the mobile phone


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole person is like being struck by a thunderbolt. Lin xiaorou''s eyes turn red at once.


    She can''t compare with thorns? How could she not compare with a thorn?


    Know that the power of bramble is used by her now! Bramble is just a lost dog. Even her sister at the heart of bramble is living in her surveillance now. If Fang Yuan wants to live or die, it depends on her mood!


    She can''t compare with thorns?

 Chapter 2621

    Although she was not convinced, Lin xiaorou knew that she still needed the help of mysterious people from Chi Kitchen God. She bit her lower lip. Lin xiaorou took a deep breath and asked, "master, please help me."


    "Hum." Cold hum, holding the mobile phone said: "that depends on you want to die want to live!"


    "If I want to live, I want to live!" Lin xiaorou said immediately.


    "Then you should immediately cut off all connections with the underground black market, erase all traces of you in the underground black market, and all those who have seen your true face should be eliminated." It''s the only way to keep poppies alive, said the man holding the cell phone.


    "What?" Lin xiaorou is also stunned. The underground black market is her hard work for so many years!


    At the beginning, she had nothing to escape from Z country. With the help of Xiao Bo, she spent so much effort to build the underground black market. She used so much effort to build the underground black market into the present force!


    To know that she paid too much for the underground black market, she can''t even remember how many men she stayed in her bed.


    Step by step to today, but let her completely cut off the connection?


    How can Lin xiaorou be reconciled!


    "All contacts must be cut off immediately." The man holding the mobile phone said: "the kitchen god Chi has been angry this time. The latest news I have received is that he has contacted the two kitchen gods of longyi and his friends in the world. This time, the underground black market will never stay."


    "What!" Lin xiaorou also knew the seriousness of the problem: "now that the transaction has not been reached, I, I will return the person, I......"


    As soon as Lin xiaorou said this, she heard that her mobile phone vibrated in the palm of her hand. At a second glance, she found that it was 30% of the amount recorded.


    All of a sudden, half of Lin xiaorou''s body was cold. It was all over. There was no room for maneuver.


    "Late, too late." "If you want to live, it''s the only way," sighed the man holding the cell phone. "Otherwise, when the chef Chi finds out about you, the boss of the underground black market, you''ll be dead."


    "I see." Lin xiaorou''s eyes are moving. It seems that they can only do this now.


    "In addition, the whereabouts of the thorns must be found as soon as possible. What she has in her hand..." After a pause, the man holding the mobile phone said, "if you can''t get it back, it will be destroyed together with the thorns. You can''t fall into the hands of the second person any more."


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou answered, the underground black market has become a foregone conclusion, this matter is not small to her blow, Lin xiaorou''s whole heart is in turmoil.


    "Poppy, this is your life and death time. You must not be confused." After admonishing this sentence, the person holding the mobile phone will hang up the phone.


    With a sigh, the man took off the voice changing device, leaned on the edge of the sofa, raised his hand and stroked his temple. How could one or two of them be nothing to worry about?


    But now even I''m not good at it. I''m becoming more and more passive. I''m going on like this


    A knock at the door interrupted the thought. The man asked warily, "who?"


    "It''s me." The door was opened and a man in pajamas came in with a mug in his hand.


    "How did you wake up?" The man immediately stood up to greet the past: "don''t put on a coat, just left hospital soon want to go back?"? Not at your son''s wedding? "


    "Ying Shu, you don''t have to worry." The man sent the mug to the man''s hand: "I saw you haven''t had a rest so late. I was worried about whether you lost sleep, so I went to heat a glass of milk for you, and you drank it while it was hot."


    "There are so many servants in the family. You are not needed to heat the milk." Feng Yingshu''s mouth is full of complaints, but her eyes are completely melted by this glass of milk.


    "Yingshu, I think so." Long Hanmo pulled Feng Yingshu''s hand and said, "as soon as the wedding of apocalypse is over, I will take you away."


    "Go?" Feng Yingshu a Leng, raise Mou to see to long Hanmo: "go to where?"


    "Anywhere." Long Hanmo smiled and said, "it seems that I can''t cure this disease."


    "I don''t want you to say that!" Feng Ying Shu frowned and was in a hurry.


    "Listen to me." Long Hanmo knew that fengyingshu would be angry, so he patted fengyingshu''s back and said: "I don''t want to waste my time on the treatment in the hospital. People will die if they live. Now life is a countdown. I want to spend more time with you and father. I''m not a good son, father or husband for so many years. I owe you so much. ¡±


    "I am very satisfied that you can accompany me and make me see you every day with my eyes open." Feng Yingshu looked at long Hanmo and said, "I just want to be with you."


    "I know, I always know." Long Hanmo smiled and said, "at that time, Ann died. You were wronged when you married me. In order to break the Phoenix family''s desire to control the dragon family through you, you went directly to have a hysterectomy and gave up the right of a woman to have a baby. I know you are for me and Tianqi. I know that.""Calligraphy..." Feng Yingshu has tears in her eyes: "so many years have passed. What do you want to do with this? I''m your wife when I marry you. I want to protect you and Ann''s son. All I want to do is to hate my own ability or not strong enough. I...... "


    "You''ve done enough." Longhanmo said, "now I''m relieved that Longshi gave Tianqi. I want to take you to s city after Tianqi''s wedding. Let''s go to see An''an together. Then, I''ll accompany you wherever you want to go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "From sunrise to sunset, we will be the only one." Long Hanmo said, "if I die on the road, you will take me..."


    "Don''t say it." Feng Yingshu raised her hand to cover long Hanmo''s mouth: "Hanmo, listen to me, if you die, I will die. Without you in the world, I will not live alone. So many years, I promised ANN that I have done it. I also want to do something for myself. I want to stay with you forever. Even if we die, we will die together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Hanmo didn''t answer, just kissed Feng Yingshu''s fingertips, and then said, "drink the milk first, don''t cool it."


    "Yes." Feng Yingshu then drinks the hot milk in the cup, and returns to the room with long Hanmo.


    On the same bed, they cover the same quilt, turn off the light in the room, feel each other''s temperature in the dark and seek a spiritual shelter.

 Chapter 2622

    Feng Yingshu dare not think of the future depicted by long Hanmo, which is too beautiful and unreal.


    Want to go?


    She knows so many things about the organization and the laboratory. Who will let her go?


    She was alive with the belief that she would die. She wanted long Hanmo to live.


    Now such humble wishes have been filled with despair, she will never ask for anything more, only waiting for the death of long Hanmo, she will also be freed.


    Before that, Feng Yingshu knew that she had to do one thing.


    She will put an end to everything. The Phoenix family, the dragon family, the seven families, the four ancient families


    People''s greed is endless, but she was hurt badly.


    How can she be reconciled?


    Ilan you


    Feng Yingshu whispers the name in her heart. She will not let Elan you destroy her. How can Elan you destroy her after she has deployed for so long?


    Yilanyou, still can''t live.


    At this time, ilanyou is still in the midst of gunfire, although it is not in danger, it is not good.


    "They want to run!" Looking at the car that Fei''s master took to evacuate under cover, dixia''s face changed greatly.


    "Catch up." Yilanyou bit the root of his teeth: "never let them run away."


    "Yes." "Cover me!" duckle shouted in response


    "Yes!" Ducklee''s men immediately took orders to cover for ducklee.


    Ducklee opened the door under the cover of his subordinates and got in. Ilanyou immediately sat on the copilot: "catch up!"


    "Good." Ducklee should start the car immediately and chase it.


    Ilan you stared nervously at the car ahead.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t run." Ducklee said it, drove with one hand and pressed the headset with the other hand, and gave the order.


    Just then, ducklee had arranged for the person to meet him to arrive, just around the car of the Fei family.


    Seeing that this side was surrounded, the driver turned around and asked, "what can I do?"


    "Run out." Fei''s master didn''t lift his eyelids. He seems to have been used to such things.


    "Yes." The driver answered and stepped on the accelerator.


    The two sides of the car are sunken. It''s stupid to rush through the cars surrounded on both sides and hit a way out.


    "Let''s get our people ready." Said the owner.


    "Yes." The man sitting in the copilot loaded the gun and arranged for it immediately.


    "Don''t let them run!" You see Yi Lan immediately said.


    "Yes." "Don''t worry," duckle replied


    As expected, the owner''s car was forced to stop before it had gone far.


    Seeing that he couldn''t walk for a while, the people in the main car of Fei''s family jumped out and shot at the besieged car. Instead, they were hit and bleeding.


    Now it''s really a disadvantage. The owner of the Fei family watched Ilan you lead people around gradually, and then he came down from the car and looked at Ilan you: "are you going to kill me today?"


    "That''s what you think. Just kill me when your operating room is ready." Ilanyou looked at the owner of Fei''s house and said, "I''m ready to kill me. How can I blame myself for self-defense?"


    "Ha ha." The owner of the Fei family smiled and said, "it''s a pity that you didn''t kill me today."


    "Oh?" "Is it true?" Yilan said


    "Ha ha." The owner of the Fei family smiled again.


    Then the sound of the police car came from all around.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and finally she knew where the owner of Fei''s family came from. But she also had the confidence to solve the problem before the police arrived.


    "Don''t move." At this time, duckle Lee held the gun in ilanyou''s hand and said, "don''t do it at this time. Then we have a chance. If you do, you will be involved in international crimes. It will be very troublesome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When elanyou heard duckle Lee say that, he had to give up for a while.


    When the police came from all directions, ilanyou looked at the master Fei raising his arms with a smile on his face.


    Ilan''s eyes narrowed and he put his pistol away and raised his arms.


    It''s also natural to be taken to a police car. The owner of Fei''s family is taken to a police car behind the first car and guarded by two policemen. Ilanyou and ducklee are taken to another police car respectively. Ducklee''s people are also temporarily controlled.


    "It''s been a lot of activity this time." The policeman in the police car glanced back at duckle: "it''s hard for us to deal with you like this."


    "You''ve come very quickly this time." Ducklee''s tone was relaxed and he sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Ilanyou looks at duck Lee and the policeman driving. He always thinks the atmosphere between the two people is a little strange."It''s natural to call the police." Another policeman took a look at ilanyou: "new man? Or your woman? "


    "Don''t make such a joke." Ducklee''s face changed.


    "Angry." The policeman whistled.


    "Anyway, it''s a process for you to go back. Your family''s lawyers are not vegetarian." The policeman driving the police car said with a smile.


    "Then you..." Before ducklee finished, he heard a loud noise in front of him, and his face suddenly changed.


    ¡°fuck£¡¡± The policeman driving the police car also changed his face: "someone attacked the police!"


    "It''s the first car!" Ilanyou didn''t understand what duckle Lee and the two policemen said from the beginning to the end, but she knew the police car that had happened, which was in front of the police car that Fei''s owner was sitting in.


    It should be the owner''s man to save him.


    It seems that she really despises the enemy. The leader of the Fei family has made a lot of arrangements.


    "Don''t let them run!" Seeing that the owner of Fei''s family was rescued, Ilan you said in a hurry.


    "Do you lend me your car, or do I kick you down and grab it?" Ducklee''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "Any other choice?" The two policemen were twitching at the corners of their mouths. Only their family dared to threaten the police like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Driving the police car to chase the car in front of her, Ilan you clenched her fist.


    "My men have come after me." Duckle said, glancing at ilanyou with the remaining light of his car''s eyes.


    "Yes." Yilanyou should stare at the front with a dead look. We must catch up with him and never let him run away!


    In the middle of the night, this kind of thing is not a common disturbance to the people, but at this time, I can only say I''m sorry at the bottom of my heart.

 Chapter 2623

    As ducklee''s men joined in, it seemed that the car had given up fighting back and was just trying to run away from the open road. Only the roar of the car breaking through the air sounded terrible.


    Finally, I saw that the car in front of me stopped in front of an abandoned factory. Ducklee immediately stopped the car to catch up with ilanyou. As soon as ilanyou got off the car, I sensed that there were people arranged by the owner of Fei''s family in the abandoned factory. Ilanyou called for an emergency stop.


    "There''s an ambush in there." "Don''t go in first," elanyou said, stopping duck Lee


    "Yes." Ducklee took a look up at the dismal abandoned factory.


    "Duck, miss, what can I do now?" Asked Desha, catching up.


    "Listen to me, dixia. I''ll order you to cooperate." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Dixia nodded at once.


    The whole court was controlled by Ilan Youcao, which reduced quite a lot of casualties, and killed the people arranged in advance by Lord Fei, which made duckle and his men stunned. They couldn''t figure out how Ilan youyou knew where these people were hiding and which direction they were going to shoot.


    It''s amazing.


    Is this the legendary art of war of state Z?


    Can''t think, can''t think.


    Ilan you didn''t explain anything. She was more worried about letting the leader of the Fei family run away at this time. Now it''s not state Z, it''s not within the influence of the leader of the Fei family. If the leader of the Fei family runs back to state Z like this, Ilan you always thought it was a big trouble at that time.


    The relentless pursuit of yilanyou and his party also gave the Fei family a headache. He knew that yilanyou was powerful, but he didn''t know that at this time, yilanyou''s ability to show even more surprised him.


    Even let him have a kind of feeling, if many years ago, led by ilanyou catch him, he will never live to now.


    "Ready." A middle-aged man with a small team of hands walked quickly and said.


    "Yes." The owner of the fee family nodded and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes." When the middle-aged man received the order, he immediately took the farmer to the other side.


    "There they are!" At a glance, dixia saw the owner of Fei''s family and a helicopter parked nearby: "they want to escape in a helicopter!"


    "It''s really well prepared..." Elan''s eyes narrowed and he began to doubt. Is the Fei family leader really just a businessman?


    Such a careful mind, such a careful layout, that almost stubborn crazy.


    Vaguely, yilanyou suddenly has a crazy idea. It''s too late to hesitate. Yilanyou rushes to it.


    "Big lady!" Dixia is shocked. What is Ilan you doing?


    "Cover the lady!" Ducklee was shocked and ordered immediately.


    The people around the owner immediately stopped in front of the owner: "you go first! Come on! "


    He did not hesitate to climb to the helicopter, and the pilot of the helicopter reached out to drag him.


    At this time, the man who stopped was hit and fell to the ground. Ilanyou rushed forward and grabbed the corner of the owner of the Fei family. The owner of the Fei family took off his heavy coat and was ready to climb up again.


    Yilanyou grabs an empty corner of his clothes and grabs the main arm of Fei''s family to pull it up again.


    "Let go!" Fei''s master is also confused. What is Ilan you doing!


    Yilanyou grabs his arm in this hand and pushes his sleeve up. Many scars have been exposed in yilanyou''s eyes.


    "Let go!" Fei''s master kicked Ilan you.


    Yilanyou is kicked away by Fei''s master accidentally. The free Fei''s master immediately gets on the helicopter "hurry!"


    From the sound of rumbling, ducklee rushed forward at the fastest speed and pulled ilanyou aside to a safe place: "how to do such a risky move, how do you..."


    His heart will be mentioned in his throat. What''s the matter with yilanyou!


    It''s not like Ilan''s tryst did such an impulsive thing!


    "He''s not named Fei..." Ilan murmured.


    "What?" Duck Lee can''t hear what elanyou said. The helicopter''s voice is too loud.


    "He''s not Fei!" It''s not for duckle Lee. Ilanyou''s eyes are gradually clear. She looks up at the far away helicopter and clenches her hands on her side: "his name is Cheng!"


    ¡­¡­


    The return ticket is in hand. Ilanyou reaches out her arms and hugs duckle Lee: "this time, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "Where do you put someone in my hand, but I didn''t protect her? I should say I''m sorry." Duck Lee smiled and said, "is Songhan OK in Z City?"


    "It''s very good. I have the opportunity to come to country Z, and I''ll be the host." Said ilanyou."Yes." DuckLee nodded: "I can come back with my husband next time."


    "Try." Ilanyou laughs. Now she hasn''t seen yuan Dingtian for a long time. She doesn''t know if she can come with yuan Dingtian.


    "Quiet, it''s time." Chi Xiaoman raised his wrist and looked at the time on the watch.


    "I see." Ilanyou replied to duck Lee, "police station here..."


    "I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry." Ducklee can still solve this problem.


    "Yes." Elanyou let go, hugged duckle again and waved.


    "Duck, it''s been a long time." Chi Xiaoman also trotted over and said politely.


    "You are welcome to play again next time." Duckle said with a smile.


    "There must be a chance." Chi Xiaoman smiled and waved to the people behind ducklee and said, "dixia, Joe, bye bye ~"


    "bye bye." Dixia and Joe''s faces are a little hurt, but the smile on their faces is very sincere.


    After the official farewell, the party embarked on the journey of return.


    On the international flight, Chi Xiaoman seems to have calmed down from the fright and kept his voice down to share with ilanyou the new things he met in this trip, as well as the photos he took with ilanyou.


    Ilan you looks at Chi Xiaoman''s excited appearance and is a little relieved. She has been worried about whether Xiaoman will be scared or not. It seems that she thinks more about it.


    The two patients, long Tianqi and Tang Xuanli, were placed in the back seats. They looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly, but no one said anything.

 Chapter 2624

    Shen Fei sat aside and closed his eyes to rest. There are still a few hours left. Let''s take a nap. He has brought Chi Xiaoman back. Fei family leader ran like this. Although Ilan you didn''t say anything to them, he can see that Ilan you is very worried until now. It seems that after returning to Kyoto, he must improve his defense.


    After a long flight, Chi Xiaoman may finally say that he is tired, and then he goes to sleep with his head askew. He has no expression of defense at all. How can he let people down.


    Elan took a deep breath and looked at Chi Xiaoman with worried eyes.


    Although she has made the owner of the Fei family mistakenly think that she is the one who matches the heart of Fei Jiayang, if the owner of the Fei family contacts the people in the underground black market, her lie will be easily seen through.


    It''s Xiaoman who will be in danger.


    She always wanted to catch the last one of the mysterious people, but she didn''t expect that she would find the brother of Cheng''s master mother because of this chance


    Ilanyou is not tired at all, just watching the endless darkness outside the window.


    The arrival time of the party in Kyoto was less than 8 o''clock. In the early morning of winter, the Yangguan was pleasant. The air was cool but warmer than Helsinki.


    "Youyou, won''t you come back to the pool with me?" Pool small man pulls yilanyou''s arm not to give up to ask.


    "No, I''ll take Tianqi and tangxuanli to the hospital. I''ll let brother Shen Fei take you back." "Don''t worry, brother Shen Fei will protect your safety," said yilanyou


    "Yes." Chi Xiaoman had to nod and look at Tang Xuanli and say, "contact me after changing the medicine."


    "I thought you were the only one in your heart." Tang Xuan Li said with a little jealousy: "I didn''t see you share something with me on the plane, and pulled Lanyou to say it all the time."


    Chi Xiaoman blushed and said, "I told you before."


    "Well, you two should go on flirting later. First, go back to Chi''s house and report peace. Remember to tell AK that she can go back to work."


    "Good." Chi Xiaoman replied and told dragon Tianqi not to turn around and said, "brother Shen Fei, please."


    "Nothing." Shen Fei nods to ilanyou and leaves the airport with Chi Xiaoman.


    Changning also arrived here on time. After receiving the three of yilanyou, they went to the hospital together.


    Long Tianqi and Tang Xuanli are sent to their respective clinics for treatment and dressing change. After all, after such a long flight time, they still need to see a doctor to rest assured.


    "Miss, this is the information you called me to sort out." Chang Ning took out the file bag inside the bag and said: "you guessed it well. The owner of the fee family did study abroad when he was young, and he sent it out when he was very young. He didn''t come back suddenly until the previous owner of the fee family was critically ill."


    "Yes." Elanyou took over the document bag.


    This routine is exactly the same as Xiao Bo becoming Xu Qianhao.


    It''s just because you know such an example before that Ilan you will doubt the identity of the owner of the Fei family. In addition to the crazy practice of the owner of the Fei family, Ilan you is more certain. Of course, it''s only when Ilan you saw the scar on the arm of the owner of the Fei family that you really confirmed your idea.


    The fee master is the brother of the Cheng master''s mother.


    the scar is as like as two peas, but it''s the same as the photo that Cheng''s mother gave her.


    Ilanyou will not be mistaken.


    I didn''t expect to make such a big turn.


    "First lady?" Chang Ning saw yilanyou''s brow locked and asked, "do you want to go back to the company directly after Longshao''s inspection?"


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head.


    "That''s right, too." Chang Ning nodded his head and said, "long Shao has been hurt so badly. He should accompany him."


    "I''ll go straight to Cheng''s in a moment." Said ilanyou.


    "Ha?" Chang Ning is shocked, not to accompany long Shao, but to Cheng''s house?


    After the examination, the doctor confirmed the injury of long Tianqi and said: "at present, the treatment is relatively timely, there is no big problem, but it is better to stay in hospital for a week."


    "No more." "I don''t have the time to be in hospital," said long Tianqi, holding his coat aside in one hand


    "Here..." The doctor hesitated and said, "you should be careful in general. You should take good care of your fracture."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi answered and walked out of the clinic. As soon as he came out, he saw what ilanyou was talking to Changning. They were not very loud, and they were very serious.


    At the sight of the Dragon Tianqi coming out, yilanyou went up and took the coat in the hand of the Dragon Tianqi and put it on his shoulder and said, "what does the doctor say? Need to be hospitalized? "


    "No need." "There are still many things I need to deal with for the wedding," said long Tianqi


    "If there is such a need, it''s OK to postpone the wedding a little bit." Said ilanyou."Don''t even think about it." Long Tianqi raised his eyebrows: "the wedding will be held as scheduled."


    "What are you so excited about?" "Isn''t it for your body?" said ilanyou


    "Can cooked ducks make you fly?" Said long Tianqi.


    "Who is the cooked duck! What a rotten metaphor! " Yilanyou is laughed by the Dragon Tianqi: "are you still flying? It''s just a postponement. It''s not a non event. "


    "That''s not good. Even if it doesn''t fly, it''s not delicious when it''s cold." "The wedding must be as usual!" said long Tianqi with a serious face


    "Whatever!" Ilan you is too lazy to talk to long Tianqi. There is a joker beside long Tianqi.


    At the thought of Joker, Ilan you also felt her head was big. She had not talked to Joker about marrying long Tianqi.


    Before the two agreed things have not been broken, things one after another, really do not even have a chance to breathe.


    "Let''s go." "I''ll go back to longzhai directly," said longtianqi


    "Let''s see you off." "Chang Ning will drive you back to longzhai first, and then I will go to other places with her," elanyou said


    "Going back to the company?" Long Tianqi took a look at yilanyou with some complaints: "you''ve worked hard enough these two days, and you don''t want to have a rest. You haven''t slept much on the plane, so your body won''t be able to endure it."


    "I''m fine." Yilanyou smiled and didn''t tell longtianqi the destination he was waiting for.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Changning next to her just listened and followed ilanyou out of the hospital.


    Long Tianqi can leave directly, but Tang Xuanli is not so lucky. Although he has not hurt his muscles and bones, he has to stay in the hospital for a few days for such a serious wound.

 Chapter 2625

    After arriving at the longzhai, longtianqi asked yilanyou to pay attention to safety, and then watched the car leave. Seeing the car go far away, longtianqi turned around and dialed the phone and said, "joker, come to longzhai."


    "What? Waiting for me to collect the body? " Joker still doesn''t listen well.


    "Let you down." "It''s just bone fracture," said long Tianqi


    "Is this disease worth my running through? Do you know how busy I am? " Joker frowns a little. Is the Dragon Apocalypse too much? You really think you''re his personal doctor?


    "I know it''s a disease you can''t see, but I''m really in a hurry this time. I must be cured within ten days." Said long Tianqi.


    "It''s a small problem that won''t die for two or three months." "Just go to the hospital yourself," joker said


    "I can''t wait for two or three months." Long Tianqi said, "I will get married in a dozen days. I don''t want to get married in plaster."


    "What?" Joker was shocked: "what do you say? Marriage? With whom? "


    "Who else can I marry?" Long Tianqi thought it was funny: "are you busy? Didn''t the invitation be handed over to you by Zhang Ya? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker narrowed his eyes slightly and said in silence for a moment, "I see. This is the past."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi answers and hangs up.


    On the other side, yilanyou and Changning arrived at Cheng''s house together. The housekeeper went in to report to yilanyou after seeing him.


    The master mother of Cheng''s family was a little surprised that yilanyou came to find out what to do at this time: "let them wait in the living room."


    "Yes." The housekeeper immediately asked the guest to move to the living room and asked the servant to prepare tea and snacks as soon as possible.


    Elanyou and Changning sat for a while and saw the master mother of the Cheng family come down from the upstairs. It was no different from the last time they met the master mother of the Cheng family. Their eyes were still sharp.


    "What is the young master mother of the dragon family coming to me at this time?" "If it''s an invitation, I''ve already received it a few days ago," Cheng''s mother asked


    "It''s not my business to come this time." Yilanyou looks at the master mother of Cheng family with a smile on her face, for fear of missing any subtle expression changes of the master mother of Cheng family.


    "What is that for? Little ya The master mother of Cheng family sits on the sofa seat, revealing the elegance of time precipitation in her casual posture.


    "Not either." Ilanyou said: "I have met a person recently, and there was no intersection in the past. Many things happened in these two days. I think it may be your old friend. Please ask. "


    "Oh?" As soon as the master mother of the Cheng family sat down, a servant put his hands on the tea cup. The master mother of the Cheng family raised her hands to answer, "who is that?"


    "I don''t know if the master mother of the Cheng family has heard about the Fei family in L City?" Yilanyou looks at the master mother of Cheng''s family and says, "master of Fei''s family, do you know him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master mother of Cheng''s family took over the teacup with a slight shake of her hand, and tightened her mouth subconsciously. Then she took over the teacup as if nothing happened. She glanced at the housekeeper beside her and said, "let''s go down."


    "Yes." The housekeeper naturally understood the meaning of the master''s mother''s eyes and nodded his head and sent all the servants out.


    Yilanyou took back his eyes, took a sip of the tea cup beside the table and said, "this tea is really good. It''s often curable. You can taste it. We don''t have such a good tea in our family."


    "Yes." Chang Ning also sipped at the sound and said, "it''s really good tea."


    "Little master mother of the dragon family." The master mother of the Cheng family only called once but didn''t continue to speak.


    Yi Lanyou didn''t speak, but Chang Ning understood what it meant. She put the tea cup back on the table. Yingying smiled and stood up and said, "if you like it, please tell the master mother of Cheng family, and I''ll go to ask the housekeeper for some."


    "It also depends on whether the master mother of the Cheng family can give up her love." Ilan you looks up at the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "Just some tea." The master mother of the Cheng family put her hand and said, "go ahead."


    "Thank you first." Chang Ning turns around after saying this, and blinks with ilanyou before leaving.


    After Chang Ning left, there were only two people left in the living room: yilanyou and the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "How does the young master of the long family know the master of the Fei family?" Asked the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "It''s a long story. It''s just a coincidence." Yilanyou said with a hook at the corner of his mouth.


    "How do you know that I know the owner of the fee family?" The master mother of the Cheng family continues to ask. It seems that there is a need for idioms in her words.


    "Guess." Said ilanyou.


    "Is that a guess?" The master mother of the Cheng family looks at yilanyou.


    "Yes." Ilanyou chuckled and said, "at present, I guess it''s quite right, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master mother of the Cheng family didn''t answer. She just looked up and down at yilanyou.


    "In fact, thanks to your guidance from the master mother of the Cheng family." Said ilanyou.


    "What can I tell you?" Cheng''s mother''s eyes moved."If you had not shown me your brother''s picture, I would not have recognized it." Said ilanyou.


    "It''s just an old picture, so many years have passed..." The master mother of Cheng''s family said that she was a little timid.


    "I don''t know if I have facial features, but the scars on my arm won''t be deceiving." "Now that this medical technology has planted skin, it may not be able to see it. Fortunately, fortunately," elanyou said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng''s mistress didn''t answer, let alone look up at ilanyou. Her eyes fell on the tea cup on the tea table.


    In the beautiful tea, a tea pole stands up, and the master mother of the Cheng family looks at it.


    Ilan you didn''t speak, this moment''s silence is seeping.


    "What do you want to do?" Cheng''s mistress finally spoke. She looked at ilanyou and asked.


    "Not what I want to do, but what you want to do." "He is your brother," said ilanyou. "Whatever you do is your freedom. You have this right and this obligation. I will not intervene and I have no qualification."


    "Why do you want to tell me when you know I can''t stand by him?" Cheng''s mother looks up at Ilan you.


    "Because I want to make sure that what happened doesn''t happen again." Yilanyou said: "the leg of the master of the ten thousand family is broken by you to protect your younger brother. Ah Hong''s father was killed by you to protect your younger brother. Cheng xuning was killed by ah Hong for revenge, and your little ya She suffered so much because of the fruits of planting. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng''s mother didn''t answer, her back was stiff and she seemed to be sticking to something.


    "Karma, after all, is a cycle." Ilanyou''s tone was gentle as if he were talking about a small thing.

 Chapter 2626

    "What you do seems to be a matter of course, but your elder sister saved your younger brother''s life, but there are too many innocent people involved in it, and these will eventually become punishment and one by one retribution!"


    "Stop it!" Cheng''s mother suddenly said, in a strong voice.


    "I know that if I tell the families about your brother''s whereabouts, they will carry out the encirclement and suppression again. Then I will make sure you don''t stab me in the back." Yilanyou continued without stopping.


    "So you''re the first to stop me?" "You know he''s my brother, you know he''s my relative," Cheng''s mother looked up at ilanyou


    "Blood is thicker than water, I can understand." "I also believe that even now, you will stop me," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng''s mother''s mandible is introverted and her eyes are darkening.


    "Spare no effort to stop me." Yilanyou''s eyes and mouth of the master mother of Shangcheng''s family are light: "have you thought of killing your mouth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng''s master mother''s eyes are fretting, but she is said to be on her mind.


    "Ha ha, how can I be here without any preparation? You don''t know me for the first time. " Yilanyou said with a frank look.


    After looking at yilanyou for a moment, the master mother of Cheng took a deep breath and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Not what I want, what can I do?" Ilanyou smiled.


    "He''s so old. As far as I know, he hasn''t been in charge of that laboratory for a long time. He''s half buried in the loess." "I just want him to have a good end," said Cheng''s mother, looking at yilanyou


    "He''s half buried, but I''m not. I''ll get married soon, you know." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Cheng''s mother nodded and said, "I know. Since your wedding is near, there is no need to find yourself unhappy. "


    "Now it''s not that I''m unhappy with myself." Ilanyou raised his finger to the position of his heart: "now it''s his unhappiness to find me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master mother of the Cheng family looked at yilanyou and then suddenly realized: "he wants your heart..."


    "He wants my life." Yilanyou looked at the master mother of Cheng''s family and said, "I came to see you because you are Xiaoya''s grandmother, because you have experienced everything at that time. You should know that his life has been borrowed from heaven and piled up with human life for so many years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master mother of the Cheng family has a complex look.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve arranged everything. I''ll do it when the time is right." "Tell you so much, I just hope you don''t go on wrong again," said ilanyou


    With that, ilanyou stood up and called for Changning''s name.


    "He''s my brother..." Cheng''s mother mumbled to herself.


    "Which of those who were killed had no brothers or sisters? Which is not the heart and soul of his parents? " Yilanyou said in a cold voice, "I''m not afraid to go wrong every step of the way. I''m afraid that I''m not aware of the mistakes and add them to them!"


    Having said this, ilanyou left the Cheng family with Changning.


    After sitting in the car, ilanyou''s hands are still slightly shaking.


    "First lady?" Chang Ning looks at Yi Lanyou and asks nervously, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Elanyou knew that she had taken a risk this time, but she also knew that she had won the bet.


    What has been deployed and what has been fully prepared are deceiving. Fortunately, she cheated the master mother of Cheng family. Otherwise, today she and Changning are not sure to leave.


    The master mother of the Cheng family is really


    Ilan you can understand the maintenance of the master of the Cheng family to the master of the Fei family after he has seen the kindness of the master of the Fei family to the master of the Fei family.


    However, in this way, the master mother of Cheng family will notify the master of Fei family no matter what, not to appear, not to do anything.


    As long as time is available, Ilan you can always complete all the arrangements. Only for the time being, she is not ready for everything.


    This time, she must hit and hit. Otherwise, when they get over their nerves, ilanyou will miss the chance to get rid of the mysterious man organization and laboratory forever.


    At the thought of this place, ilanyou''s hands could not help shaking, which was something she had been looking forward to for a long time.


    It''s deceitful to say that there is no fear and uneasiness in it, but Ilan you''s more excited about war than those little fears and uneasiness.


    "Where to go next?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Go to the hospital." Yilanyou said, "have you found out which hospital and ward Xu Qianhao lives in?"


    "I found it." Chang Ning replied with a voice, "is it past now?"


    "Well, go downstairs to the hospital and buy a bunch of flowers." Ilan you eyes color gradually sink, before the excitement also gradually cooled down.


    "Yes." Chang Ning took a look at the time and asked, "do you want to use lunch first? It''s almost time.""Go to the hospital and have lunch." Ilanyou took out her mobile phone and edited a message and sent it out.


    "Yes." Changning responds and drives the car to the hospital where Xu Qianhao is staying.


    The appearance of Ilan you surprised Xu Qianhao and surprised Lin xiaorou.


    "You''re back?" This is the first sentence Lin xiaorou said when she saw yilanyou.


    "Where should I go?" Yilanyou''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a flash of speculation flashed in her eyes. How could Lin xiaorou be so interested in her whereabouts?


    How does she know that she left? Even in her mind, she shouldn''t have come back so early


    "I mean..." Lin xiaorou felt that she was too aggressive. She forced herself to calm down and then she said coldly, "why do you have a face?"


    "You have the face to come here. How come my serious partner with Xu family has no face?" Yilanyou sneered at Xu Qianhao, who was not very good, and said, "how is president Xu''s body now? The day after tomorrow is about to hand over the work. Can president Xu''s body work? "


    "Ilanyou, you''re disappointed that I didn''t die." Xu Qianhao looks at Ilan you coldly.


    Now he was sitting on the bed with a soft pillow on his back, and the whole man shivered with rage.


    "Disappointed?" Yilanyou''s eyes deliberately fell on Xu Qianhao''s empty cuff and smiled and said, "it''s just right, isn''t it?"


    "You!" Noticing yilanyou''s eyes, Xu Qianhao almost vomited blood.


    This bitch!


    "Ilanyou, you are not welcome here!" Lin xiaorou stood up and said, "get out!"

 Chapter 2627

    "Lin xiaorou, who are you? What is the right to order me? " Yilan you looks up at Lin xiaorou and says, "are you his wife? How do I remember his wife is not you? Lover? "


    "Ilanyou! Remember, Mr. Xu is still unmarried. I am his fiancee! " Lin xiaorou straightened her back and said, "the man who married is Xiao Bo, not Xu Qianhao. Now the man here is Xu Qianhao, Xu Qianhao who only loves her with all her heart!"!


    Lin xiaorou stares at Ilan you, and now she just wants Ilan you to go away as soon as possible.


    This time, Xu Qianhao broke his arm. As the president of Xu''s jewelry, something like this will definitely cause the stock market to plummet. She is ready to do everything. She can do everything when the reporter comes.


    This Ilan you comes here at this time, impartial. What if the reporter comes and she talks nonsense?


    Lin xiaorou is still a little flustered, and in Lin xiaorou''s prediction, ilanyou should still be in northern Europe to trace Chi Xiaoman''s whereabouts.


    Last night, she received 30% of the advance payment. Lin xiaorou knew that it was a deal. Although she still wanted to call for the details, according to the mysterious man, now it''s Lin xiaorou who wants to contact the underground black market.


    So Lin xiaorou didn''t dare to ask, but no matter how fast Ilan you didn''t come back at this time! Did the Fei family take chi Xiaoman back to state Z, and Ilan you recovered state Z again?


    Lin xiaorou has a lot of things that she can''t think about, and she doesn''t dare to check them. She herself is a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. She has no time to ask anything else.


    I only hope that my current identity can be recognized, so she can rise again if there is a chance later.


    "Really?" Yilanyou sneers. After yilanyou sneers, someone knocks on the door and comes in: "Hello, I''m a reporter from the city fortune. Is Xu of Xu''s jewelry always in this ward?"


    Xu Qianhao''s face immediately changed, and Lin xiaorou was stunned.


    "You have come by accident." Yilanyou smiled and stepped back and said, "this is president Xu."


    The reporter immediately came forward and said, "Hello, first of all, on behalf of the city fortune, I would like to express my sympathy for you. I heard that you were in a car accident just to save a child, right?"


    "Yes?" Xu Qianhao is also a Leng, save children? It''s the man named wan


    "That''s right." But Lin xiaorou said, "he was injured to save a child."


    "It''s true! Mr. Xu is really a good man! " The reporter was moved and immediately asked the photographer to shoot at Xu Qianhao.


    Then several reporters came running over. They all said the same thing. They began to express their sympathy and interview after they reported out of their homes.


    Xu Qianhao doesn''t want to expose his broken arm in front of others, but he still needs to actively cooperate in the face of this situation. At the same time, he also needs to show that he doesn''t regret breaking his arm in order to save people.


    "I don''t know how old is the child that President Xu saved? In which school? What grade is it? " Yilanyou continued.


    "Here..." Xu Qianhao couldn''t really say for a while: "I was only trying to save people, I didn''t expect so many."


    "Remember what a uniform looks like?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s also human nature." Lin xiaorou immediately helps Xu Qianhao to tell a lie: "since then, I haven''t seen the parents of my children thank you."


    "Maybe it was the child who was scared." Xu Qianhao also understood to come over and said, "I haven''t told her parents yet."


    "Mr. Xu is really handsome, kind-hearted and gentle." The reporters exclaimed.


    "Everywhere, it should be done." Xu Qianhao sighed and said: "it''s just a temporary injury. The company can''t give consideration to both sides. I hope President Yi will take more responsibility. The project cooperated with Leyou game company is about to be accepted. Don''t make any mistakes."


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou smiled and said, "our company has always had a good reputation in the industry. President Xu has spent money on our work. It''s all our business. Please take good care of yourself."


    Who can''t act? As a token of sympathy, she can perform well.


    "You are the president of Leyou game company!" The sharp eyed reporter suddenly recognized Ilan you: "your wedding with long Shao is the most important event in the whole Kyoto. What do you want to say about it?"


    "It''s just a wedding. I''ve been in love with him for so many years. In fact, I don''t think it''s a big deal, but grandpa long wants to do it well and respects the wishes of the elderly." Ilan you face with a graceful smile.


    "Then the wedding will be very grand!" Another reporter asked immediately.


    "I don''t know about this. I don''t say that you journalists and friends also know about long Shao''s character. Since he wants to surprise me, he will do a good job in confidentiality." A sweet smile came from Ilan you.


    "Wow." The reporters exclaimed with envy.¡°¡­¡­¡± The expressions of Lin xiaorou and Xu Qianhao, who were left out in the cold, were not good. Didn''t these people come to interview him?


    Why did Ilan you take the lead again?


    Yilanyou also noticed the eyes of Lin xiaorou and Xu Qianhao. She was just a pop up to deliberately make a little bad.


    Xu Qianhao deliberately mentioned the cooperation between Xu''s jewelry and Leyou game company in front of reporters, but he just wanted to add a gimmick for the damage he would do later.


    This kind of thing, ilanyou has been used to for a long time. Now she only needs to see the move and the move. See how Xu Qianhao digs his own grave!


    He also dares to create this kind of false hero image in a malicious way, which is full of loopholes. He dares to fire people. Xu Qianhao has become like this, so he shouldn''t have made this bureau.


    Yi Lanyou turns his eyes to Lin xiaorou and turns his mouth down. Lin xiaorou has a short memory. He dared not use his name again after the collapse of the former fried furniture. He called himself "Poppy". Now he dare to go this old way.


    It''s so stupid. If you are a thorn, you will never go the same way after you have suffered this kind of loss once.


    Lin xiaorou, as expected, he can''t compare with the bramble at all!


    "You are all here to interview president Xu." Yilanyou almost smiled and said, "don''t ask me all the time. Talk to President Xu about his heroic deeds. I have left in advance."


    "Good." Reporters don''t want to leave yilanyou. It seems that yilanyou doesn''t know anything about the wedding. It''s meaningless to ask more questions. Moreover, their main purpose is to interview Xu Qianhao.

 Chapter 2628

    "How are you doing?" Yi Lan You looks at Xu Qianhao and says, "take care of yourself." Finish saying this sentence also intentionally Yang a corner of the mouth, the meaning of smiling inside a few minutes more provocative.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qianhao looked in his eyes. He was trembling with rage, but he smiled friendly: "thank you very much. Be careful on the way."


    At the end of saying this, I added a sentence in my heart: it''s better to be killed by a car!


    Yi Lanyou didn''t know Xu Qianhao''s careful thought. He just smiled and left the ward with Chang Ning. Before the door closed, a reporter''s question came from the crack of the door, almost making Yi Lanyou laugh.


    "President Xu, are you and Yi always close friends? You seem to have a good relationship? Will you attend her wedding? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the reporter''s question, Xu Qianhao was almost nauseous and bleeding.


    He has a good relationship with ilanyou? Which gate has a good relationship?


    Ilan you also match?


    "Their relationship is not bad, and it''s because of trust that President Xu will give such an important cooperation to Leyou game company." When Lin xiaorou saw Xu Qianhao''s face was not good, she immediately replied, "it was certain that Xu would attend the wedding ceremony of President Yi, but it was a coincidence that Xu had such a thing. I believe that President Yi would understand it, and of course, we would be blessed."


    "Well." The reporters nodded and were quite satisfied with the answer.


    The interview continued, and Xu''s face was gradually softened by reporters'' praise and worship.


    At the end of the interview, the reporter looked at Lin xiaorou and asked, "president Xu, is there a private matter to ask?"


    "You can ask, but I don''t have to answer." Xu Qianhao''s humorous answer made the reporters laugh.


    "What is the relationship between this beautiful lady and you?" "We all know that you are single, does that mean you are going to end being single?" the reporter said


    "This lady..." Xu Qianhao took a look at Lin xiaorou, and saw Lin xiaorou''s gentle expression, then he pursed his mouth and said, "she is my sister and my lover, but her study is not over yet, and I hope you can raise your hand. Today''s report can be written, but don''t write in her affairs."


    "Wow President Xu has a good protection for his girlfriend! " A reporter enviously said: "really good happiness!"


    "Ha ha." The smile on Lin xiaorou''s face was a little awkward and stiff.


    At this time, she came to Xu Qianhao to find these reporters just to disclose her identity to the public, so that she can seamlessly use her new identity. When the money at the Swiss bank is completely turned over, she will draw a clear line with the underground black market, and no one else can find her.


    But what does Xu Qianhao mean by not letting outsiders know her existence now?


    Lin xiaorou''s heart is a little uncomfortable, but so many people don''t ask much in her.


    For such a hero, journalists naturally respect him and understand his intention to protect his fiancee, so they promise to come down and promise not to expose Lin xiaorou.


    "If President Xu wants to announce it, he must tell us about the good rest!" Reporters laughed and joked, "it would be better if we could have Mr. Xu''s wedding candy!"


    "That''s for sure." Xu Qianhao nodded with a smile.


    After another chat, the reporters left.


    After the reporter left, Lin xiaorou asked her own question: "why did you just let those reporters hide me?"


    "You want to be published?" Xu Qianhao made a blank expression: "I thought..."


    "What do you think?" Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "I''m thinking that after I''ve brought down Leyou game company, I''ll go out of the hospital and hold another grand wedding, and then I''ll announce your identity." Xu Qianhao looked at Lin xiaorou and said, "you are so kind to me. I want to give you the best of everything."


    "I know you want to give me the best of everything." Hearing Xu Qianhao say this, Lin xiaorou''s mouth is full of gentle smile.


    "You know." See Lin xiaorou no longer doubt, Xu Qianhao also a little relieved.


    "But I think if it is published now, it will create an image that we will never leave. It will be better for you and me. What do you think?" Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "This..." Xu qianhaodun said: "it''s not bad, but now the thorns haven''t been found. If it''s widely reported, I''m afraid the thorns will..."


    "What is she afraid to do?" Lin xiaorou gave a cold snort. Before, the host said that her words were not as good as brambles. They were like a thorn deep in her heart, making her uncomfortable all over.


    Now hear Xu Qianhao say so let Lin xiaorou gas do not hit a place.


    "I''m afraid she will jump over the wall and do something to hurt you." Xu Qianhao said: "xiaorou, I only have you. You can''t do anything. I can''t stand such a blow. I..."


    "Well, I know you care about me. I''ll worry you." Lin xiaorou was warmed by Xu Qianhao''s concern, and a smile appeared on her face. Then she said, "now I have received the order. The things in thorns'' hands are no longer important. Now, as long as I kill thorns, I will kill them all.""Then what are you going to do?" Xu Qianhao looks at Lin xiaorou and says.


    "A sheep that has been kept in captivity for so long should be sharpened." Lin xiaorou''s eyes are fading. She wanted to do it for a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qianhao looks at Lin xiaorou and suddenly guesses who the sheep in Lin xiaorou''s mouth is.


    On the other hand, Chi Xiaoman''s return to Chi''s home really surprised Chi Chushen and Chi Yue.


    "You don''t speak in advance when you come back. You didn''t know which day you bought the ticket before, but you came back suddenly today." Chi Yue takes Chi Xiaoman''s hand and heart, but he can''t help complaining.


    "Mom, I want to surprise you and grandpa!" "I have prepared gifts for you, you must like them," said Chi Xiaoman


    "You child." Pool month looks at pool small man eyebrow eyes are gentle.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, would you like to see this?" Chi Xiaoman immediately gave the gift he bought.


    "Like, like." Kitchen God Chi feels soft when he looks at Chi Xiaoman. His lovely granddaughter is kind and timid. In her twenties, she went around the gate of ghosts. After coming back, she didn''t mention half a word, for fear that they might be worried.


    Chi Kitchen God is very distressed, at the same time, he is also very cruel in his heart. That underground black market, he must let this criminal gang completely disappear from the world!

 Chapter 2629

    "Ah Ke, you said you could go back to work at any time." Chi Xiaoman handed the present to Wan Xingke.


    "That''s great." Knowing that the work has finally come to an end, Wan Xingke has been completely liberated.


    This task seems not difficult, but it is a double squeeze from the spirit of the heart.


    It''s really hard on her.


    "Then I''ll leave in a moment." Said Wan Xingke.


    "No." Chi Yue immediately said, "stay for lunch."


    "Yes." Chi Xiaoman said, "I have many gifts for you. Let''s go to the company after lunch."


    "Well, everyone thinks of you." Wanxingke thought for a moment and nodded, "would you like to go back to the room and tidy up your things first, without my help?"


    "No, just sit and rest." Chi Xiaoman smiled and waved his hand, then he fought with Chi Yue and Chi Kitchen God and ran upstairs.


    "Xiaoman is in a good mental state." Said Wan Xingke.


    "This kid, it''s wild." Chi Yue said with a smile, "ah Ke, please take a seat first. I''ll help her upstairs."


    "Good." Wan Xingke answered.


    After Chi Yue also went upstairs, only the kitchen god and WAN Xingke were left in the living room. Later, Wan Xingke regretted a little.


    In the past, Chi Xiaoman and Chi Yue were still there. The murderous spirit of Chi Kitchen God was hidden. Now both the mother and the daughter are gone. The murderous spirit of Chi Kitchen God can be seen at a glance. If you look carefully, you can see the dark smoke


    Wan Xingke swallows a mouthful of saliva, and regrets why she just refused Chi Yue''s lunch invitation with Chi Xiaoman. If she refuses, she will go back to the company at this time. Maybe she can have lunch with Wang Hongfei, let alone like now.


    It feels strange.


    Is it too late for her to leave now?


    Wanxingke took a peek at the kitchen god Chi with the remaining light of her eyes. The words that she wanted to leave first were choked in her throat, and she could not speak a word.


    Ah It''s too late.


    Fortunately, Chi Yue and Chi Xiaoman came back very quickly, which is also a timely rescue of Wan Xingke.


    After lunch, Chi Xiaoman and WAN Xingke went out together.


    "Come back early in the evening, you and Xuan Li can have some good food together." Said Chiyue.


    "Well Good! " Chi Xiaoman smiled awkwardly and answered. It''s possible for Elam to come here, but Tang Xuanli I''m still lying in the hospital. Can I really come?


    "Let''s go." Wan Xingke takes Chi Xiaoman to the car and tells him about his adventure in northern Europe.


    "In fact, it''s a thrill I''m the one who was saved, blindfolded and bound. I don''t know anything. " "But it''s really uncomfortable to be in the trunk," Chi said, spreading his hands


    "It''s not comfortable to think about it." Wan Xingke reached out to touch Chi Xiaoman''s cheek and said, "I''m scared."


    "I was a little scared before, but when I saw Xuanli get shot to save me, I was afraid that it would be covered by worry. I was more afraid of his accident. Then the doctor said that he was ok, and I was relieved." "It''s an unforgettable trip anyway," Chi said


    "It''s better to make fewer trips." Wan Xingke said with a dry smile: "in the future, it''s better to be careful. Don''t travel alone in the near future."


    "Well, you let me be more careful." "I''ve been staying at home with my mom and grandpa these days," Chi said


    "Chef Chi is really good to you." Wan Xingke personally experienced the plan of this feigning death of Chi Chushen, and also knew that Chi Chushen did these things for Chi Xiaoman. She was very moved.


    "Yes." Chi Xiaoman nodded: "when I was just packing, my mother also told me something. Although I didn''t say it clearly, I could hear her meaning. Grandpa was old and his body was not as good as before. Later, I would stay at home with him more. If I really wanted to raise my son and my parents were not there, I would regret it."


    "Well, it''s the most important thing to leave no regrets. Your life is so long. It''s nothing to give your family a few hours every day." Wanxingke thinks of her grandfather. It seems that since she took Wang Hongfei home for dinner last time, she hasn''t been able to talk to the master of Wanjia.


    After making up her mind, Wan Xingke decided to go to the master of Wan''s hometown to have a good chat tonight, make him a cup of tea and do her filial duty.


    "Ah! Bad! " Chi Xiaoman suddenly thought of something like a scream.


    "What''s the matter!" Wan Xingke was suddenly shocked: "what happened!"


    "I forgot to buy a present for Tangyuan!" Chi Xiaoman clapped his forehead and said, "how can I forget Tangyuan?"


    "I''ll take care of you, too. Tangyuan is a group pet in the company. It''s more mellow than Xiaofei. It''s a gift for you." Wan Xingke said helplessly.


    "That''s not good either. Tangyuan is a member of Leyou game company. I should buy a gift for Tangyuan anyway. I''ve prepared both of them." Chi Xiaoman looked around and asked, "is there a flower and bird market near here?""Yes." The driver replied, "there is a small flower and bird market turning right after two traffic lights."


    "That''s it. Go there." Chi Xiaoman said.


    "Good miss Mann." The driver should have rerouted.


    "Ah." Wan Xingke shook her head helplessly: "you......"


    "Haha." As soon as he smiled, Chi Xiaoman took Wan Xingke''s hand and continued to chat.


    After arriving at the flower and bird market, the driver parked his car in the parking lot. Wan Xingke and Chi Xiaoman entered the market together and found a shop selling pet snacks.


    Although the store is small, it has a wide range of pet snacks, ranging from the nutrient solution for feeding beetles to the snacks for cats and dogs, the snacks for reptiles to the grinders for rabbits and hamsters.


    "How about this one?" Wan Xingke asked, picking up a box of hamster grinders.


    "Will there be additives?" Chi Xiaoman said: "I heard Zhang Ya said that this kind of small pet''s stomach is very sensitive, starch, additives, and should be careful."


    "My sister-in-law knows a lot." Wanxingke smiled a little and was a little proud and admired.


    "At that time, she was taking care of hot pot and cheese. She looked up a lot of information, and she was a genius. She knew a lot about nature." Chi Xiaoman picked up and said, "this is it. It''s pure natural. There''s only one plant and dried fruit."


    "OK, that''s it." Wan Xingke nodded.


    After paying the money, they went out. In one aisle, the people who came out from the other side frowned slightly. Isn''t that wanxingke of Wanjia?

 Chapter 2630

    "Eh? Yishao, you see, that''s wanxingke of Wanjia! " Said the young man in famous brand clothes.


    "Yes?" Yi Chengzhi hears the reputation and sees Wan Xingke talking and laughing with a man.


    At the thought of the humiliation he received that day, he hated his teeth.


    The last plan was lost because the kitchen god Chi suddenly came to life. It''s really not reconciled!


    The main purpose of Chi''s performance is to clean up the inside of the family, so there is not much publicity for the outside world, so now many people don''t know that Chi Kitchen God is pretending to die.


    Yichengzhi did not tell yiweihai about it.


    He didn''t want to say that, but he couldn''t open his mouth when he saw yiweihai''s heavy look in front of yihaofeng''s hospital bed.


    Business is becoming more and more difficult. He, a successor of the Yi family of seven families, has to make concessions and accompany a young master of a supplier to come to this dirty flower and bird market to buy animals to make girls happy!


    This kind of thing is really insulting, but for the sake of the Iraqi family, he had to do it again.


    Damn Chi family


    "The one next to her seems to be from the Chi family." The man muttered again.


    "Oh." Yi Chengzhi responded casually. He didn''t want to have anything to do with the Chi family.


    "It''s the granddaughter of Chi Chushen..." The man clapped his hands and said, "I remember. It''s her."


    "Who?" Yi Chengzhi asked in a daze: "Chi Xiaoman!"


    "Yes." The man said, "but I heard that Chi Chushen died a few days ago? How can his granddaughter, like no one else, come to the flower and bird market? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Chengzhi did not listen to the man again, but tried to find Chi Xiaoman in the crowd, but he could not find him anymore.


    "After all, it''s the back. It''s normal to have no family relationship." "That person tut said:" this world ah, also like this The man looked around and said, "I still think those two talking parrots are cute. I can train them to give them to girls!"


    "Yes." Yi Chengzhi answered at will and asked, "that man is really Chi Xiaoman? Are you right? "


    "No, I''ve seen her." The man said definitely: "the fiancee of the Tang family leader, she will not admit her mistake."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Chengzhi''s eyes sank, and this Chi Xiaoman unexpectedly came back. Did Chi Chushen deliberately take chi Xiaoman away, and then he did that play?


    Wait for everything to be settled before you pick up Chi Xiaoman?


    At the thought that Chi Xiaoman was so well protected, Yi Chengzhi was upset, but she was just a woman.


    "Yishao? Why are you absent-minded? " The man stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Yi Chengzhi.


    "Nothing." Yi Chengzhi went back to God and said, "I just think Chi Chushen is famous for his life, but only one daughter and one granddaughter are left. Before his body is cold, the granddaughter is just like a nobody I feel that human nature is a little weak Some discomfort. "


    "Yishao, you are just too kind and sensitive." The man looks like he is used to the scene. He looks familiar and claps Yi Chengzhi on the shoulder.


    Yi Chengzhi glanced at his shoulder, and there was a flash of disgust in his eyes. He remembered that he had touched several animals with his hands before. They didn''t know whether they were clean or fleas.


    Yi Chengzhi has always been a bit of a purist, but now he''s even more uncomfortable. But when he thinks that business is still linked, he can only bear to say nothing.


    "It''s all normal." Said the man.


    "Yes." Yi Chengzhi replied, "what did you say you were going to buy?"


    "Oh, what do you think of the two parrots?" The man asked.


    "It''s fine, too." Yi Chengzhi only hopes that this man can buy it quickly and he can leave as soon as possible.


    He didn''t want to stay here for a second. He was about to spit out what he ate at noon.


    "Good." Having made up his mind, the man went to buy the parrots and paid for them.


    Out of the flower and bird market, the man received a phone call from his family, saying that there was something wrong with him, so he said goodbye to Yi Chengzhi. Yi Chengzhi finally took a car back to his house as soon as amnesty was granted.


    As soon as he entered the house, Yi Chengzhi immediately took off his coat and fell on the floor, kicking distantly.


    "Young master?" Servant is also a Leng, see appearance then walk to pick up that suit coat: "want to wash?"


    "Wash what? I''m short of this dress? " Yichengzhi roared: "it''s burning! It''s all on fire! The fire is clean! "


    "Yes..." The servant was also frightened by Yi Chengzhi''s appearance. He took the dress away with his neck narrowed down. It was a pity in his heart.


    Why burn a good dress.


    "Ah!" Yi Chengzhi still felt that he couldn''t get rid of his anger, so he thumped the sofa next to him."Chengzhi." At this time, the voice of yiweihai suddenly came from the second floor, and also let yichengzhi return to God.


    "Grandpa." Yi Chengzhi looks up to the second floor, and the evil spirit in his eyes gradually calms down.


    "Come to the study." Yi Weihai said this sentence and turned the wheelchair to the study.


    Looking at yiweihai''s wheelchair, yichengzhi has mixed feelings. Since yiweihai was admitted to the hospital by Yilan Youqi last time, he can''t leave that wheelchair.


    It''s all ilanyou''s fault. As long as ilanyou is alive, no one can be good for him, yihaofeng, yiweihai or even Yishi.


    As long as Ilan you lives She''s fucking!


    Yi Chengzhi, clenched his fist, walked up the steps and scolded Yi Lanyou in his heart.


    After entering the study, Yi Chengzhi looks at yiweihai and calms down his mood.


    "How is it?" Asked ivehae.


    During this period, he couldn''t get out of the sorrow that Aizi had become. He didn''t ask about the things related to the Chi family and the company, but gave everything to yichengzhi.


    Today, he just came back from the hospital. He heard the noise in the living room as soon as he was going to have a rest. Seeing Yi Chengzhi''s venting with his own eyes, yiweihai thought that Yi Chengzhi was under great pressure and felt pity for him. After all, he was his own grandson. Later, Yi was supported by their grandsons.


    "Things..." Yichengzhi''s eyes moved. He didn''t know whether yiweihai had already known about the pool family or whether his plan had failed. "It''s OK. It''s under control."


    "Well, that''s good." Ivehae nodded his head without any doubt: "take good care of your rest, too."


    "Yes." Yi Chengzhi is relieved secretly.


    "You still need to hold on to the Chi family.

 Chapter 2631

    "Yes." Yi Chengzhi answered vaguely and then led the topic away: "well, today I went out with song qiuzhe of Song family and talked about the cooperation between Song family and us next year. As for the supply of dishes, I tried to minimize the price."


    "You can do it yourself." Yiweihai still believes in yichengzhi''s ability to handle affairs: "if you can''t get it down from Chi''s side, don''t have pressure."


    "Yes." Hearing this from yiweihai, yichengzhi was relieved.


    "It''s mainly our own business. Next year''s national economy won''t be very ideal. The next financial storm is coming, so we should be careful at every step of the deployment at this time." He said.


    "Yes." Yichengzhi nodded, and he also realized that this year''s situation of Yishi is more or less affected by the financial turmoil, and it may be better if it survives in the next year.


    "It''s good that you can negotiate the price over there." "After all, the most important thing is our own business," he said


    "Yes." Hearing this from yiweihai, yichengzhi''s mood is more relaxed.


    If he thinks so, he will tell him the truth and tell him about the Chi family. He should not blame himself.


    "Grandpa, actually..." Yichengzhi''s mobile phone rings before he has finished speaking.


    "I''m about to say that. Go ahead." Eweihai waved.


    "Yes." Yi Chengzhi nodded and then turned around and went out. He was not in a hurry for a moment anyway. It was the same later.


    After going out, Yi Chengzhi took out his mobile phone and found it was song qiuzhe''s phone.


    Yi Chengzhi is very upset about song qiuzhe, but he has endured for Yi''s sake and went to the stinking flower and bird market, which he would never have done before.


    After taking a deep breath, Yi Chengzhi gets on the phone while walking to his room: "hello."


    "Hello, isso." Song qiuzhe''s voice seems to have no foundation, and his words are embarrassed: "that What are you busy with? "


    "As soon as I get home, I''m going to have a rest and write a report on what I''m talking to you about today." Yichengzhi said.


    "About today''s talk..." Song qiuzhe swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "today''s words are our brothers'' righteousness, which is not related to the business aspect. Specifically, Yishi still needs to talk to my father."


    "No." When Yi Chengzhi heard this, he was confused: "what do you mean? Isn''t that a good day? How... "


    "After all, I''m not in charge of this song family. If I''m in charge, how much is not a matter." Song qiuzhe said: "after all, who are we with? But now it''s still the old man who decides. He knows and scolds me. This..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Song qiuzhe, the price I offered is absolutely reasonable and win-win, I..." Yi Chengzhi felt his temples were hurting


    "Of course I know, or I won''t promise you today, will I? But the old man is too old-fashioned. I can''t help it. In addition, the current business of Yishi It doesn''t seem so good. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Words are blocked in the throat, and Yi Chengzhi''s eyes are cold.


    "If there is enough supply, the price before you is absolutely no problem, but according to the current situation of Yishi, the supply will certainly not go up. In that case, song''s company will take in the transportation fee, which is not cost-effective. It''s all for business. I believe Yishao will take me into consideration, right?" Song qiuzhe said with a smile.


    "What do you mean by song now?" Yi Chengzhi''s hand hanging on his side was holding his fist.


    "Just go through the normal procedures." Song qiuzhe said, "you don''t know, I was scolded half to death as soon as I went home today. I won''t be allowed to interfere in the pricing next year. I also have a headache."


    "Go through the normal procedures?" Yi Chengzhi said in a cold voice, "who is in charge now?"


    "It doesn''t matter who cares. Anyway, it''s not very good for Yishi now. It may not be ideal to talk about the price with whom." Song qiuzhe said, "that''s what business is like."


    "Song qiuzhe, you know what happened when Song Shi was founded. It was Yi Shi who first cooperated with you and Yi Shi......" Yi Chengzhi was interrupted by song qiuzhe before he finished speaking.


    "That''s right. You are right. We Song Shi have been helped by Yi Shi. But in the past two years, Song Shi''s service to Yi Shi is not bad either in price or in price, right? It''s just a business. Your Yishi didn''t give us money for free, did you? Besides, what was Yishi like at that time and what is Yishi like now? Isn''t Yishao clear about himself? " Song qiuzhe seems to have lost patience, and his tone is a little impatient.


    "You!" Yi Cheng was trembling with ambition.


    "Yishao, it''s almost enough to talk about here. If you go on, you''ll hurt your feelings." Song qiuzhe smiled and said, "in a word, I have made it clear to you. Of course, regular business cooperation is still possible. It is also appropriate to open the door for business and seek a win-win situation. ""You don''t want to get another order from Yishi!" Yi Chengzhi said this and immediately hung up his mobile phone. He raised his hand and wanted to throw it out, but after a moment of hesitation, he slowly put down his hand.


    Because it''s not worth the garbage to break his own cell phone.


    Once back to the room, yichengzhi closed the door and became angry. Yishi''s operation still needs to continue.


    Yichengzhi immediately began to contact Yishi to find new suppliers for next year''s business cooperation.


    In any case, if Izod''s reputation is there, there will be no shortage of suppliers.


    As long as the price is well discussed, he doesn''t believe that he can''t resist the difficulty!


    He vowed that he would strengthen Yishi and revitalize Yishi. He would let that yilanyou have a good look. Who is the most orthodox successor of the Yijia family!


    Think of here, Yi Chengzhi bit his teeth, how could song qiuzhe suddenly have such an attitude? And Song Shi. It was too late to ingratiate himself with Yi Shi before. How can he be so tough now?


    It must be ilanyou! It must be her!


    Yi Chengzhi''s teeth are itchy with hate. Yilanyou will not let yilanyou wish if he takes advantage of the situation!


    On the other side, song qiuzhe hung up the phone and went to his father to reply: "Dad, do you think the Yi family is really out of order this time? If... "


    "Don''t worry. Yi Chengzhi offends Feng Chuxian. Yi Haofeng hasn''t seen him around Feng Chuxian for such a long time. The business of the Yi family is falling again. This time, the Yi family can''t get up."

 Chapter 2632

    "That''s the best." Song qiuzhe hums and laughs: "I just said a lot of cruel words. It''s not good for us if Yi gets up. By the way, Dad, how do you know that uncle and nephew Yi Chengzhi offended Feng Chuxian? "


    "Naturally, I have my way. Business is not easy now." The song father sighed and said, "if we don''t keep a close eye on the changes in the current situation, we will suffer next."


    "Yes." Song qiuzhe nodded with approval.


    "Ah..." Song Fu sighed again and said thoughtfully: "after the new year I''m afraid it''s more difficult. "


    "Soldiers come to cover up the water." Song qiuzhe shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Yes." Song Fu nodded his head, but he could only go one step at a time.


    ¡­¡­


    After all the gifts were given out, Chi Xiaoman began to talk with his colleagues when he fed the molar stick to tangyuan.


    You are still curious about Chi Xiaoman''s experience in northern Europe. Chi Xiaoman is also willing to share with you. In addition to his bad experience of being kidnapped, Chi Xiaoman introduced the local customs there.


    "I''d like to go out and have fun if I have a chance." Wei Xiaoying said, holding her face in both hands.


    "Xiaoying, you are a photographer running everywhere. Isn''t it easy to play anywhere?" "Unlike our social animals, we are stuck in offices," Tu said


    "I''ll give you a vacation if you want to go out sometime." Ilan you came down from upstairs with a smile on his lips.


    "Not for the moment. There are so many things in the company." Tu Xiaofei said with a smile, "keep the holiday, and then please come together."


    "Well, I''ll leave it for you until the wedding leave." "I''ll give you a chance to spend a honeymoon with my apprentice," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Xiaofei''s face turned red.


    "Haha, it''s OK." Han Jinxiang''s eyes brightened. If he had enough time, he could take Tu Xiaofei to several places to play.


    "Who is going to marry you? What else is marriage leave? Fie fie fie. " Tu Xiaofei pales Han Jinxiang''s face.


    "Han Jinxiang, you can''t either." Wang Hongfei make complaints about it.


    "Don''t act as if ako would marry you." As soon as Tu Xiaofei heard Wang Hongfei say that Han Jinxiang was quite short-lived.


    "Well, then you and your husband are united front, aren''t you?" Asked Wang Hongfei, rolling up his sleeve.


    "That is." Han Jinxiang reached over Tu Xiaofei''s shoulder and said, "husband and wife know each other!"


    "Go!" Tu Xiaofei slapped Han Jinxiang on the back of his hand: "who is concentric with your husband and wife?"


    "Ha ha." Everyone laughed.


    "Talk and laugh. Don''t forget to work." "Is the project of Xu''s jewelry finished?" yilanyou reminded


    "Yes, it''s done. We''re doing a final check." As soon as Wang Hongfei heard that ilanyou asked about his work, he immediately resumed his formal attitude and said, "it will not delay the delivery time."


    "Well, that''s good." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "If you can''t help, let someone help you." Elan Youdun said for a moment: "anyway, the time of Jiang''s jewelry is relatively easy. Let the person in charge of Jiang''s jewelry help you."


    "This..." Wang Hongfei thinks that he doesn''t need any help. But since Ilan you must have her idea when talking about this, it seems that it''s not good for him to refuse the border trade.


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Tingan just came in, and when he heard yilanyou''s words, he was very bright: "I have plenty of time here, and I''d better help manager Wang."


    "That''s fine, then it''s up to you." Yilanyou nodded and looked at Zhang Tingan. "Just back?" he asked


    "Well, I went to see Jiang Shao at noon and had a small meeting." "It has been solved," Zhang said


    "Well, it''s hard." Yilanyou said this and then took back his eyes: "Xiaoman, come to the office with me."


    "Good." "Pool Xiaoman should be a small snack box on the table, said:" everyone taste it Then, with a polite smile to Zhang Tingan, who came in later, he followed yilanyou up the stairs.


    "It''s delicious." Wan Xingke opened a small snack package and put it into her mouth to chew.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei also nodded.


    "Team leader Wan, you are back." Seeing Wan Xingke, Zhang Tingan smiled and nodded.


    "Yes." Wan Xingke nodded and asked, "is Jiang''s side going well?"


    "It went well." Zhang Tingan nodded and replied.


    "It''s all right." Wan Xingke said: "Jiang Guwei is very annoying sometimes. I don''t like him very much. But this time, he is very serious about this project. He shouldn''t make any difference."


    "Jiang Shao is very serious, and also put forward a lot of requirements and suggestions beneficial to the project." Zhang said."Do well." Wan Xingke said, and picked out two snacks he liked from the box and went back to his seat.


    "Manager Wang." Zhang Tingan went to Wang Hongfei again and asked, "is it the new candidate who just followed president Yi upstairs? Or... "


    "Oh, she." Wang Hongfei waved her hand and said, "she is not a new candidate. She is much older than me in terms of seniority. The first game developed by President Yi is the design of her story painting. Now she is quite famous in the illustration industry."


    "Is it?" Zhang Tingan was stunned, and looked up the stairs: "it''s still young."


    "They were all classmates at the beginning." Wang Hongfei took out a snack from the box and handed it to Zhang Tingan. "It''s delicious. Try it."


    "Thank you." Zhang Tingan smiled after taking the snack.


    Wang Hongfei also returned to his seat. He had to finish today''s work as soon as possible, so that he could have time to spend more time with wanxingke. In such a long time, he didn''t have much to say to wanxingke.


    Zhang Tingan pinched the snacks in his hand and looked up at the direction of ilanyou''s office. A group of little kids were just a little luckier than others, but they really thought they had more abilities.


    Hum.


    Upstairs, Chang Ninggang came out of the Secretary''s room to take two documents to ilanyou for a look. He noticed the unfriendly sight downstairs. Looking down the line of sight, he caught Zhang Tingan''s disdain that could not be concealed.


    With an embarrassed smile on his mouth, Zhang Tingan nodded at Chang Ning: "Secretary Chang, there are snacks here. Do you want to have some?"


    "No more." Chang Ning pretends that she didn''t notice Zhang ting''an''s sight and says, "eat it, I have something to do." Then he went straight to ilanyou''s office.

 Chapter 2633

    Zhang Tingan listened to Chang Ning''s answer, and then turned around to take a sigh of relief.


    Chang Ning knocks on the door of ilanyou''s office. After hearing the answer, he pushes the door and walks in: "President Yi."


    "What''s the matter?" Yi Lanyou looks at Chang Ning and asks.


    "There are two documents for you to sign." Chang Ning sent the document to ilanyou and pointed out, "here, and here."


    "Let me have a look here first." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Chang Ning put the document in place.


    "Sister Chang Ning, are you going back to Z City for the new year?" Chi Xiaoman looks at Chang Ning and asks.


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded and said, "no surprises."


    "It''s time to go back and have a look." Elanyou is also a little guilty. Changning and Xie Wenhao haven''t been together for a long time. Even when they were in love, she brought Changning to Kyoto because she needed help to separate young couples from each other.


    She had a long-distance relationship with long Tianqi before, and knew that it was not easy.


    "Yes." "The development of Z city is basically stable, but the economic situation in the past two years is not very good, and the business may not be very good next year," said Chang Ning


    "Yes." Yilanyou''s eyes are heavy, and the financial crisis experienced in the previous life will almost begin to emerge.


    Now it''s not the most serious time. At least these two years are not too hard. Ilanyou doesn''t know how long the financial crisis has lasted since her previous death. But before her death, many people lost their jobs or even their families.


    "Both the city of Z and Kyoto should plan ahead, and be careful in finance." Chang Ning said.


    "I''ll find a way of that." Ilanyou said, "keep a close eye on me, too."


    "OK." Chang Ning nodded her head, which is what she should do.


    "I can''t understand any finance or economy." Chi Xiaoman stands with two hands.


    "You don''t need to know anything. Just be happy." Ilanyou looks at Chi Xiaoman with doting eyes.


    "Haha." Chi Xiaoman smiled, and she knew that Ilan you loved her the most.


    "Then you talk. I''ll go back first. Please call me." Chang Ning didn''t disturb yilanyou and Chi Xiaoman much either. He just said this and left the office. After going out, he closed the door carefully.


    "Youyou, where did you talk before?" Chi Xiaoman thought about it for a while. Just now, she was interrupted when she was halfway chatting with Ilan you. This moment, she really couldn''t remember it.


    "Talking about the design of the new game." "Now we have developed an advertising business, but after all, we mainly focus on original games, and we need to have our own original ones," elanyou said


    "Oh, yes." Chixiaoman suddenly thought of it and said, "speaking of this, I went to northern Europe and saw a beautiful aurora. At that time, I made up a story in my brain. I thought that I would not take advantage of these days to sort it out, and then we will have a look."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head and asked, "what kind is it?"


    "It turns out that there are elements of suspense and myth in the main line of love." Chi Xiaoman said: "but after that, I think it''s good to change it into a risk-taking one."


    "Let''s try to write it out first, and then we will have a meeting to study it." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Chi Xiaoman nodded his head and said, "I see there are many new faces here. Are they all those who are recruited later?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said: "you haven''t looked upstairs, but all of them are new faces. At present, the company is booming, and there will be more and more new faces in the future."


    "It''s also a good thing." Chi Xiaoman said, "but I just heard from sister Chang Ning about finance and economy. Is it OK to develop so fast?"


    "I''ll be careful." Yilanyou is not sure what will happen. In her previous life, she only indulged in luxury goods and some things that don''t match morality. In terms of some economic aspects, she only saw tragic phenomena, but never analyzed the causes and countermeasures.


    In this life, she also has no way to find some solutions and lessons from her previous experience. She can only go step by step, but also grope forward.


    "You''re smarter than me, you know what to do anyway." Chi Xiaoman said with a smile.


    "Where are you going later?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I''ll see Zhang Ya later. I called her earlier. She didn''t have classes this afternoon." Chi Xiaoman thought of something and said, "by the way, my mother asked me to invite you to my house for dinner in the evening."


    "Did you invite Tang Xuanli?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes, but Xuanli''s injury is so serious..." Chi Xiaoman puffed up his cheeks and said, "I''m sure I can''t come."


    "If you feel hurt, ask Zhang Ya for some medicine that can make the wound heal faster." Yilanyou said, "go to the hospital before you go to ten thousand homes, and take a copy of all the examination reports with you.""Yes!" Chi Xiaoman clapped his hands and said, "that''s a good idea."


    "You remember to help me see how Zhang Ya looks. I haven''t had time to see her these days. Every time I call, she says it''s OK." Elan took a deep breath. Every time she thought about Zhang Ya''s physical condition, she felt uneasy.


    "Good." Chi Xiaoman answered and said, "put it on me."


    "Well, it''s almost time. Go ahead." Yilanyou said, "by the way, you can accompany Ganma and Chi cheshen more these days."


    "That''s for sure." Chi Xiaoman nodded hard: "I thought a lot this time. I was locked in the trunk at that time. I was really scared. I thought about you and Xuanli at that time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you looks at Chi Xiaoman with gentle eyes.


    "At that time, I also thought that if I die like this, you have long Xuechang to accompany you, Xuan Li is still very young, maybe he will be sad, but he will meet someone worthy of his love after a long time, Zhang Ya also has Wan Xinghao, you will be very happy, but my mother and my grandfather, if I die, the harm to them may be lifelong." Chi Xiaoman said.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded: "those things have passed, I will not let you encounter such things in the future."


    "Yes." Chi Xiaoman also nodded his head and said, "I want to spend time with my mother when I come back this time, especially Grandpa. He''s old, and I don''t want to have regrets later."


    "It''s best you think so." Yilanyou wanted to say something else. Hearing Chi Xiaoman''s words, he completely put down his heart: "if there is anything, please come to me at the first time."


    "Don''t worry about kidnapping. A normal person will never experience it once in his life. No matter how unlucky I am, I won''t be kidnapped twice in such a short time! Ha ha! " Chi Xiaoman laughed heartily.


    "You dare to joke about such a serious matter!" Yi Lan raised his hand and poked Chi Xiaoman''s forehead: "be careful about everything. It''s not completely solved yet, you know!"


    "Well, I see." Chi Xiaoman kneaded his head wrongly and then asked, "Youyou, you say those bad people..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let them go."

 Chapter 2634

    After carefully reading the two documents on the table, I was sure there was no problem. Ilanyou signed his name and called Changning: "it''s signed."


    "Yes." Chang Ning put the document away and said, "Zhang Tingan looked at the office before. He didn''t look good. He seemed to be planning something."


    "Let him go." Ilanyou didn''t seem to pay much attention: "that''s what happened in these days or two."


    "Good." Chang Ning nodded his head.


    "By the way, you can check it for me." Yilanyou reported the date and location to Changning: "check the monitoring of the road section at that time, and I want to see if there is anyone who has done justice and saved any primary school students."


    A hook in the corner of the mouth, yilanyou is to show that he doesn''t believe Lin xiaorou''s and Xu Qianhao''s stories.


    "OK." Chang Ning replied with a voice: "as for the wedding, now long Shao is injured. Do you need me to arrange someone to pick him up?"


    "Not for the time being." "If the Apocalypse needs my help, he will say it. He values the wedding very much. Let him go."


    "OK." Chang Ning thought of something again and said, "by the way, jiu''er says he will come back the day after tomorrow."


    "Jiu''er is coming back?" Ilanyou''s eyes brightened and he asked, "is leishao completely stable?"


    "It should be." Chang Ning nodded: "do you want to have a little party for jiu''er?"


    "No, I''ll cook more delicious food myself, and I''ll make an appointment with Wang Hongfei and all of them to have a good time at home." Said ilanyou.


    "All right." Chang Ning said, "if you need anything, just send it to me directly. I''ll arrange it."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and smiled: "accompany me to the pool house tonight."


    Chi Xiaoman returns safely. Xiang jiuer wants to come back. She also feels relaxed.


    "OK." Chang Ning asked, "does Xiaoman''s business have to be kept secret from kitchen god Chi?"


    "This..." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "even if you want to hide it, it won''t be long. Let it be."


    It''s not easy to make a fool of the old Jianghu like Chi Chu Shen. Anyway, Xiaoman has arrived home safely. Even if he is angry, his body will not be endangered.


    Originally, this underground black market was killed. It would be much easier to completely destroy this underground black market with the help of Chi Chushen.


    Such a black market should have disappeared.


    Soon it was time to get off work. Wang Hongfei finally finished all the work on time. After turning off the computer, Wang Hongfei went straight to Wan Xingke''s position and asked, "how is it? Is it done? "


    "Not yet..." Wan Xingke''s head is big: "I''m not here these days, and the progress of work is much slower It''s not easy to make up now. "


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Wang Hongfei pulled a chair and sat beside Wan Xingke: "I will accompany you."


    "Yes." Wan Xingke answered and went on working.


    Others shut down their computers after finishing their work and left the company one by one. Gradually, only Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke were left in the company.


    The sky outside the window is getting darker and darker. Wan Xingke is still typing on the keyboard, frowning and thinking, and making a sound of TUT tut as if he is dissatisfied with something.


    Wang Hongfei sat on the chair beside him and looked at Wan Xingke''s side face. Looking at it, Wang Hongfei thought that it seemed very good. What he wanted to say to her seemed to have nothing to say now.


    Maybe he just felt a little uneasy because he could not see her, so he wanted to tell her that he wanted to know everything about her for so many days.


    But now, it seems that the heart suddenly calms down. All those things that have already passed are no longer important. He just wants to look at her like this. If he can look at her for a while, he will look at her for a while.


    Every look, every subtle expression, looks so rich that it can be recalled for a long time.


    "It''s finally done." Wanxingke stretched out and said, "I''m so tired."


    "All done?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "It''s a little bit worse." Wan Xingke said with a dry smile, "but it''s almost done. I''ll work overtime for the rest of tomorrow."


    "Yes, let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner. " Wang Hongfei heard Wan Xingke say so and then looked at the computer screen and said.


    "Good! I''m starving! " Wan Xingke quickly saved it and then shut it down and said, "hurry up, I think I can eat a cow now!"


    "Poop." Wang Hongfei was amused by Wan Xingke and said, "then eat the beef."


    "Good!" When Wan Xingke answered, he packed up his things and left the company with Wang Hongfei. Most of them were Wan Xingke talking and Wang Hongfei laughing.


    After dinner together, Wang Hongfei sent Wan Xingke back to his family.


    "You go in." Wang Hongfei stood in front of the door and said, "it''s time for me to go back.""Then be safe." Wan Xingke said and waved.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei said that he would turn around and leave.


    "Wang Hongfei." Wan Xingke suddenly stopped Wang Hongfei and asked, "don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    "Yes?" Wang Hongfei looked at Wan Xingke: "what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke''s cheeks are bulging, and she is not happy.


    How can Wang Hongfei feel like she hasn''t seen her for so many days? Instead, she would like to tell Wang Hongfei all her work and rest time and everything that happened.


    It''s a little uncomfortable.


    "See you tomorrow?" Wang Hongfei looked at Wan Xingke and said tentatively.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxingke almost choked herself to death.


    See you tomorrow?


    Is that what she wants to hear?


    Is this steel straight man a fool?


    What about the high EQ that we usually deal with our customers? How come she''s so wooden as soon as she gets here?


    How angry!


    "It''s all right!" Wan Xingke said this and then turned to leave.


    "Ako." Wang Hongfei called Wan Xingke and said, "look."


    "Yes?" Wan Xingke stopped and looked at Wang Hongfei. "What are you looking at?"


    Wang Hongfei looked up at the full moon in the sky and said, "the moon is beautiful tonight."


    "Yes?" Wanxingke looked up, but she didn''t think it was beautiful, and it was a little cold.


    "Go back, I''ll go." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Oh..." Wanxingke was a little lost, but she nodded her head. Who let this be the man she chose?


    Can''t she recognize it?


    Turning around, Wan Xingke entered the house angrily. Although she recognized it, it did not delay her anger.

 Chapter 2635

    Once in the living room, Wan Xingke saw Zhang Ya sitting in the living room: "sister in law, I''m back."


    "Come back." When Zhang Ya saw Wan Xingke''s expression seemed to be wrong, he stopped her and said, "wait a minute, why do you look unhappy?"


    "No." Wan Xingke only said this sentence and went upstairs. Before he reached the stairs, he paused for a moment. After deep breathing, he rushed to Zhang Ya and sat down and said, "why do you say there are so stupid people in the world?"


    "Who? Who made you angry? " Zhang Ya asked.


    "Who else can there be!" Wan Xingke puffed up her cheeks and said, "that bastard Wang Hongfei!"


    "Tell me." Zhang Ya adjusted a comfortable posture to look at Wan Xingke.


    "I haven''t seen him for several days. Although I have a phone call to talk with him, I have met him today. How can I feel that he has Not at all enthusiastic? "


    "Enthusiasm?" Zhang Ya blinked and asked, "the kind of thing that you pick you up and turn around, and then wallop, and then..."


    "Stop stop stop! It''s not like that! " Wan Xingke interrupted Zhang Ya and said, "I don''t want him to look like that, but at least I need to talk to him." More said Wan Xingke''s voice is smaller, the mood is more aggrieved: "also don''t say miss me I asked him what he had to say to me, and he said to me see you tomorrow]... "


    "Pooh..." Zhang Ya couldn''t help laughing.


    "You laugh, I''m almost crying." Wanxingke said with his shoulders down: "I don''t think he has me in his heart. Maybe he thinks the moon in the sky is better than me. It''s messy and doesn''t boast about me..."


    "Well? What does that mean? " Zhang Ya asked, "what did he tell you?


    "He told me how beautiful the moon is tonight]." Wan Xingke repeated Wang Hongfei''s words and then turned a white eye: "beautiful fart!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Zhang Ya heard this, he suddenly said, "isn''t he very good at speaking?"


    "What can I say? Where did you hear that? " Wanxingke''s volume increased by several decibels.


    "The moon is beautiful tonight." Zhang Ya murmured, "this is to say to you that I love you."


    "No!" Wan Xingke said in a daze, "it''s nothing!"


    "Natsume translates a short story of" I love you "that the hero and heroine blurted out when they were walking under the moon into" the moon is beautiful tonight ". He is saying that the moon we see together is the most beautiful." Zhang Ya said.


    "Natsume? The one who wrote that he was a cat? " Wan Xingke said with a wink.


    "Yes." Wanxingke nodded.


    "Sister in law, you didn''t cheat me? Is not helping Wang Hongfei to say good things? " Asked Wan Xingke.


    "Now the Internet is so convenient. Just go back to your room and search for it yourself." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "didn''t you know Natsume Soseki?"


    "It''s better to say that I didn''t finish reading his most famous book and didn''t have a sense of substitution." Wan Xingke said with both hands, "I can''t feel the cat''s feelings."


    "Well, isn''t it so depressing? Go back to your room and have a rest. " Zhang Ya said.


    "Yes." Wanxingke nodded and looked at Zhang Ya. She looked up and down and asked, "sister in law, how do I feel that you are thin?"


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya raised her hand and touched her face: "I''ve eaten a lot."


    "No, no, you seem to be really thin." Wanxingke frowned. What''s the matter? Other pregnant women are more and more mellow, how does her sister-in-law get thinner?


    "Er..." Zhang Ya also heard Chi Xiaoman say this in the afternoon. She thought it was Chi Xiaoman''s mistake, but when she heard Wan Xingke say the same, Zhang Ya thought it might be that he was really thin: "no problem, I''ll check myself tomorrow."


    "Well, you must pay attention." Wan Xingke got up and said, "I''m back in my room."


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded and waved.


    "Rest early, good night." Wan Xingke said goodbye and went upstairs. After returning to the bedroom, she took off her coat and immediately turned on the computer to search for Zhang Ya''s words. She found that there was such an explanation.


    "The moon is beautiful tonight..." Murmuring this sentence, Wan Xingke went to the window and looked out at the moon, with her mouth slightly raised.


    It seems really beautiful


    After a long stay, Wan Xingke was relieved. She patted her cheek with her hand and thought of what she was going to do.


    Industriously prepared hot water and personally made a pot of tea and prepared tea. Wan Xingke went to the study of Wan''s old master with a tray: "Grandpa, I''ll come to you for tea."


    "Oh?" Wan Xingke, who was so attentive, was also surprised: "how could I have tea?"


    "That''s not to be filial." Wanxingke arranged the tea and the refreshment and poured out two cups of tea and said, "try my craft, too."


    "Good." The owner of the family took a sip and said, "yes.""Haha." Wan Xingke smiled and also held up the teacup and said, "Grandpa, do you have anything you want recently? You can tell me where you want to go or what you want. I will accompany you."


    After staying in the Chi family for several days, Wan Xingke also felt that she had ignored the master of the family and failed to fulfill the responsibility of being a granddaughter. As expected, she should be more considerate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke''s eyes leaped when he heard this.


    There is no matter to be courteous. If you are not a traitor, you will steal!


    Put down the tea cup, the owner of Wanjia''s hometown took a sip of his mouth, raised his eyes and glanced at wanxingke and asked, "ako, how is business recently?"


    "Very good." "When they first took over, there were several stores with varying degrees of losses and financial loopholes, and now they are all covered up. Business is still good," said Wan


    "Oh..." The owner nodded, it should not be the closure of the store management.


    "Grandpa, have a taste of this tea." Wanxingke pushed the small plate with tea and said, "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I''ll choose some."


    Speaking of this Wan Xingke is a little guilty. She doesn''t even know what her grandfather likes to eat. She didn''t care enough before.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, the owners of all the old families felt that it should be a more serious matter. They thought carefully and asked: "Acor, are you outside What''s not happy? What''s not going well? "


    "No." Wan Xingke shook her head: "the work is very smooth, the career is very successful, and the feelings are......" Thinking of that sentence, "the moon is beautiful tonight", Wan Xingke smiled shyly.


    At the sight of Wan Xingke''s smile, Wan''s old master''s eyelids jumped again. After thinking for a long time, he asked: "ah ke Are you pregnant? "

 Chapter 2636

    "Poof!" Wanxingke almost choked to death with a sip of tea. After several dry coughs, wanxingke asked: "Grandpa! What are you talking about? What''s pregnant! Who is pregnant! "


    "Not pregnant?" Wanjia''s owner didn''t believe it very much: "it''s OK. If you are pregnant, you will give birth to your child."


    "Nothing!" Wan Xingke quickly waved her hand and said.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s OK." Wan Xingke, the head of the family, was so excited that he thought this was probably the case: "I don''t think that Wang is irresponsible, if it''s really his child, he doesn''t want to marry! Tie him up, too! "


    "No!" Wan Xingke is about to cry.


    "Ah?" Wanjia''s old master is not calm: "it''s not him! Wanxingke! You make it clear to me! There are no such immoral descendants in all families! "


    "What are you talking about?" Wan Xingke stood up and waved his arms and said, "none of what you said! No pregnancy, no children, no one else! "


    "None?" Asked the master of the ten thousand family.


    "None!" Wan Xingke said definitely, "none of them!"


    "Then you are tea and refreshment again. What kind of hospitality do you offer in the middle of the night?" "If you don''t have something to say, just point it out, what disaster did you make?" said the owner of the ten thousand family


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke was speechless, and looked at the master of his hometown and said, "I said, did you believe me for a while?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of the family didn''t answer, and gave Wan Xingke oneEyes.


    Just as they were staring at each other, the door of the study was knocked. Wan Xinghao pushed in and asked, "what happened?"


    As soon as he went upstairs, he heard the quarrel between wanxingke and the owner of Wanjia''s hometown coming from this side. He was afraid of any contradiction, so he came immediately.


    "Ask your sister. She''s out of her head." Wan''s old master said angrily.


    "Me!" Wan Xingke choked and felt angry. What''s wrong with her filial piety?


    Is it wrong to show filial piety with her?


    "What''s the matter?" Wan Xinghao looked at Wan Xingke and asked, it seems that the problem still exists in Wan Xingke.


    "As soon as I went home, I wanted to be filial. I took tea and refreshments and wanted to accompany Grandpa. I was wrong? What''s wrong with me! " Wanxingke looks at wanxinghao. This time, wanxinghao will have to judge her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Wan Xinghao heard Wan Xingke say this, he looked at the table and asked, "did you make trouble outside?"


    "I didn''t!" Wan Xingke protested immediately and said, "I am very good! I work hard every day, how can I make trouble! "


    "Then you..." Wan Xinghao looked down at Wan Xingke''s flat abdomen.


    "I''m not pregnant either!" Wan Xingke''s madness: "I''m in your eyes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao and WAN''s old master looked at each other. Then, Wan Xinghao went to Wan Xingke and clapped her on the shoulder and said, "if you have something to say, we are a family. If you say it, it''s OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke turned a white eye and said, "if I get it, I''ll take it out of my head! I can''t go yet! " Wan Xingke was about to take the tea set and refreshment away.


    This is when the family member, how the difference is so big! Look at her grandfather and mother, and then look at her grandfather and brother.


    It''s more popular than human!


    "Don''t leave now." Wan Xinghao raised his hand to stop Wan Xingke and said, "if you have something to say, you should always make it clear."


    "Hoo..." Wan Xingke took a deep breath, and then he took back his hand and said the original story of the two days at the pool''s house: "this is a situation between the kitchen god and youyouyou cloth. I didn''t expect that there are so many ghosts and monsters involved. But after that, Xiaoman and aunt Chi''s life should be much better. "


    "So much to think of, so much to plan." The owner of the family sighed and said, "the kitchen god Chi may not have much time."


    "I''m more worried about the Iraqi family." Wan Xinghao frowned slightly.


    "Yes, if there is no sign from yiweihai, this yichengzhi will not jump out by himself. The Yi family is also incessant. I''ve heard that they have broken off their relationship with Feng Chuxian. Now it seems that they have offended the kitchen god Said the master of the ten thousand family.


    "At present, it seems that it is wise for Wanjia to join hands with youYou." Wan Xingke''s hands pinched her waist and smiled proudly. She thought that the first person who could join hands with youYou was Wan Xingke Wan Xinghao''s expression was a little serious.


    "The Yi family is one of the seven families, each of which has its own advantages and disadvantages." Wan Xinghao''s worry was expressed by the owner of the family: "no matter how Weihai made such a thing, it has not put the interests of the seven families in the first place."


    "I didn''t have one at all, Grandpa. Isn''t it clear that time?" Wan Xingke snorted and said, "although I was not born at that time, I always heard about it! At that time, the yuan family and the Yi family were still family members! ""Grandpa, in this way, we should have some movement." Wan Xinghao looked at the owner of the family and said, "according to the latest news, the Kong family didn''t give up."


    "It''s not so good. I''m in a mess first." The owner of the family of ten thousand sighed heavily and said, "that man has no news. If the seven families make a mess by themselves at this time, it''s easy for him to start first. Then we really have no ability to fight back."


    "Who is it?" Wan Xingke asked in bewilderment.


    "A madman." There was a flash of hate in the eyes of the head of the family: "a man who has already died!"


    "Grandpa, it''s useless to think about this now. We can''t find the whereabouts of that man at present. We have to be careful." Said Wan Xinghao.


    "Yes." "At this time, we can''t make a mess. We need to put an end to the civil strife among the seven families as soon as possible," said the head of the family


    "What are you going to do?" Wan Xingke was confused. How could she feel so serious.


    "The urgent task is to let elanyou or Elaine take over the position of the head of the Iraqi family as soon as possible." "As long as the Yi family is safe, the Kong family will have to weigh up what they want to do in disorder," said the owner of the Wan family


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao nodded, which was the safest way.


    "You will be happy! I''ll tell her now! " Wanxingke''s eyes would rush outward as soon as they were bright, and she could not close her mouth with excitement.

 Chapter 2637

    "Come back first!" Wan Xingke, the old master of the family, said, "it''s not so easy. The one in yiweihai is the main branch of the master. If we don''t talk about yihaofeng first, yichengzhi is still there."


    "This is the family''s own business, we can only help, not so much." Said Wan Xinghao.


    "What else do you say to let youyou take over as the head of the family?" Wan Xingke nuzzled and said, "even if you want youyou to do this, you have to tell her about it!"


    "How do you know that Ilan you didn''t think about it?" Wan Xinghao hooked up and said, "her ambition may not stop here."


    "Isn''t it? I think you look like you have nothing to contend with the world... " Wan Xingke blinked and said, "what ambition can she have? I think as long as other people don''t offend her, she will work conscientiously and do her own thing. How nice! "


    "It''s her business to be the real head of the family." Wan Xinghao said, "but there is another difficulty in this matter."


    "What is the difficulty?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "Ilanyou is the daughter-in-law of the dragon family." "The seven families were set up to fight against the dragon and Phoenix families," said the head of the family. "This will be passed on to Ilan you and other families will oppose it."


    "Who would object? I''m holding my hands up. " Wan Xingke groaned and said, "no matter how you behave, it is much better than that of navihai and Chengzhi."


    "The Kong family will be the first to jump out against it." "Don''t forget, in name, the Kong family is the head of the seven families," Wan said


    "Tut." Ten thousand Xing Ke Tut, a pair of uncomfortable look: "then how to do? Let uncle Yi take over? This is also a way! "


    "Ihorn is a good man, but he has his faults as well." "This child is a little foolish and filial," said the head of the family. "It''s impossible for him to snatch the position of the head of the family from the hand of yiweihai. Even if yilanyou really helps him, he won''t want it. He will return to the hand of yiweihai at that time."


    "That''s right, too." Wan Xingke thought about it carefully. In ehun and Yuan Hui, they are more kind than sharp. Such people are the best friends and relatives, but they may suffer some losses.


    But for them, I don''t think they care too much about the loss. Maybe they will be happy to think about the blessing of the loss.


    "So what? Do you have to watch the success Wan Xingke said with drooping shoulders, "I really can''t do this."


    "It seems that grandpa is still going to play a part in this matter." Wan Xinghao raised his eyes and said to the master of his hometown.


    "Yes." "I''ll meet the dragon family leader tomorrow," the master of the family nodded


    "Grandpa?" Wan Xingke was stupefied: "are you going to let the dragon family terminate the engagement? No way! It''s about to get married. All invitations have been sent out. At this time, no matter what the reason is, all people in Kyoto need to see quiet jokes! "


    "I have my own opinion about it." "Don''t follow me," said the head of the family


    "But..." Wanxingke still hesitated: "this can''t be done!"


    "Don''t worry." Wan Xinghao said, "we have a cooperative relationship with ilanyou, and grandpa will not let her suffer."


    "That''s about it." Wan Xingke said with a sigh of relief, "then study for yourself. I''ll go back to my room first."


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao nodded and said, "don''t make such a scary thing in the future, you will be normal and good."


    "Yes, grandpa is old. His heart can''t stand it." "You can be yourself in the future," said the head of the family. "You don''t have to be so courteous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke puffed up her cheeks and asked, "is it so strange that I treat you better? What do you think of me? "


    "Domineering." Said the master of the ten thousand family.


    "Indulgence." Wan Xinghao followed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke opened her mouth angrily and didn''t retort out half a word: "OK! You! Hum! " With a strong stamp, Wan Xingke turned around and strode out.


    "It''s more like her." Wan Xinghao looked at Wan Xingke''s back and said.


    "Yes." The master nodded in agreement.


    As soon as the door closed, Wan Xinghao looked back and said, "Grandpa, that man still has no news."


    "Will it not be in China?" Asked the master of the ten thousand family.


    "Probably not." "We haven''t found any news abroad, and if he is really crazy as you said before, it should be right under our eyes. Even if he is not in Kyoto, he will never go abroad," Wan said


    "This is..." "This man will never die. He will always be a disaster," said the head of the family


    "But it''s a little strange." Said Wan Xinghao.


    "What point?" Asked the master of the ten thousand family.


    "If he is really as crazy as you say, it seems that he hasn''t heard of any extraordinary cases in recent years." Said Wan Xinghao."Do you remember the disappearance of your little aunt?" There was a flash of hate in the eyes of the master of the family.


    "You mean..." Wan Xinghao was also stunned.


    "I thought he was the enemy of ten thousand families, but if he didn''t die, it probably had something to do with him." "He''s afraid that he''s still carrying out that damned experiment," said the head of the family


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao frowned slightly and thought: "if it is true, his experimental data must be very large now."


    "Yes." "No matter where he is, we must find him as soon as possible. This man''s life is always a disaster, and all his experimental data and products must be destroyed."


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao nodded, "I remember."


    "Ah..." The master of the ten thousand family sighed a lot. It''s time to make an end to the hatred for so many years.


    Meanwhile, at Cheng''s house.


    Since Ilan you left in the daytime, the master mother of the Cheng family has locked herself in the study.


    She admitted that she had done something wrong. She also knew her brother''s madness, but it was her brother.


    Can she just watch him die?


    So many years, they both have gray hair, what can''t let go?


    Isn''t her brother''s nearly crazy experiment still unsuccessful? Can''t he just lie in the coffin with the unfinished experiments?


    Why did the difficult Ilan you find it?


    Why?

 Chapter 2638

    Cheng''s mother has a bad headache and a stuffy chest. What should she do after that?


    Before Elan Youlin left, she still remembered that the questions made her have to face up to the problem.


    "Retribution..." Cheng''s mother mumbled these two words: "it''s all retribution..."


    In the end, it seems that she finally made a decision. The master mother of Cheng family dialed a number, which was not stored in her mobile phone, but she was familiar with it.


    soon the phone was connected. There was a Kwai voice on the other side of the phone: "I thought you would never dial this number."


    "I thought everything was over, in my heart, when you die." The master mother of Cheng''s family is holding the phone and her voice is exhausted.


    "What happened?" The person on the other side of the phone heard the tone of the master mother of the Cheng family was not right and asked.


    "Your identity has been discovered." "Give up your status and leave country Z," said Cheng''s mother After a pause, Cheng''s mother said, "leave forever, as if you were dead."


    "I can''t leave yet. I have found the heart that matches Jiayang." The person on the other side of the phone said, "I know this identity will be found sooner or later. I know that."


    "What do you want?" Asked the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "As long as I change my heart for Jiayang, I will leave, and I will take Jiayang with me." The person on the other side of the phone said, "I have only one relative in Jiayang. She can''t die, and I can''t watch her die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang opened his mouth, and the master mother of the Cheng family wanted to ask him a question: how about me?


    Isn''t her sister his relative?


    "Give me some more time." The person on the other side of the phone said, "I''ve arranged it for at least half a month."


    "You don''t have a day." The master mother of the Cheng family said, "the person you found is Ilan you, right?"


    "You know?" The person on the other side of the phone was slightly stunned.


    "Elaine has come to see me." "Cheng''s mother replied," she also found your identity. You are too careless. "


    "It''s her..." People on the other side of the phone seem to have figured out something. No wonder that Ilan tryst suddenly rushed up and grabbed his arm and pulled his clothes.


    Looking at his arm, Fei realized that it was the scar on his arm that exposed him.


    However, it should have been before then that ilanyou found out.


    "She''s very clever." The owner of the Fei family sincerely praised him.


    "Yes." The master mother of the Cheng family responded.


    "Smart people don''t live long." The owner of the fee family answered.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" The master mother of the Cheng family said, "ilanyou is not the one you moved. You know how many people are behind her. I know you are clear."


    "But she has Jiayang''s heart!" "Whether Jiayang can survive depends on her," said the owner


    "You''re crazy." Said the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "In your eyes, in the eyes of all of you, I''ve always been crazy!" Fei''s voice suddenly grew louder: "because you can''t stand me, you will destroy me. No, you''ve ruined me. I was dead before, long ago


    "We?" The master mother of Cheng''s family sneered at the word: "I''ve been counted by you, too."


    "Stop talking about it." The owner of the fee family didn''t want to mention the past: "I won''t leave, even if I want to change my life." "I want Jiayang to live," said the owner


    "In exchange for Fei Jiayang''s life, yilanyou''s life?" Asked the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "With my life, for Jiayang''s life." "They all want me to die, don''t they? Don''t they think so even after all these years? It doesn''t matter. I''ll be ready. "


    "What do you want? I used so many lives to save your life. I want you to live well! " The master of the Cheng family trembled with anger.


    "I''ve lived so many years. How long can I live even if I don''t die now?" "My experiment will have a result soon," said Fei. "As soon as the result comes out, it will completely satisfy all my wishes. Then I will change ilanyou''s heart to Jiayang. Anyone who wants my life can come at any time."


    "What do you say?" Cheng''s mother suddenly felt a thump in her heart and stood up: "successful? Did your experiment succeed? "


    "That''s right." "It''s just one step away," said the owner of Fei. "As long as I get back the 1-7 and then import the data of 1-3, I can succeed."


    "You''re crazy! You can''t give up that damn experiment! " "What do you want to do?" the mother of the Cheng family asked? You... "


    "I want to prove to you all that I am not a madman, that my conjecture is right, that I can change the world." Said the owner.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng''s mother didn''t go on."Thank you very much for telling me this. I''ll hide it well in the near future." "But I won''t change my plan," the owner said in a relaxed tone After a pause, master Fei said mysteriously, "what''s more, I''ve done a good thing for the Ye family. You''ll appreciate me. The Ye family is the most direct beneficiary of the whole experiment."


    After all, his most proud experimental data is on the descendants of Ye''s family.


    "Madman!" The master mother of the Cheng family can''t understand what the master Fei is talking about.


    She hung up the phone directly, shivering with anger.


    It took a long time for the master mother of the Cheng family to calm down her anger. She fell back to her chair as if all her strength had been drained.


    Step by step, step by step.


    Want to recover their mistakes Do you really have a chance?


    Regret it?


    Cheng''s mother asked herself in the bottom of her heart, but she couldn''t find an answer.


    The next day, I got up early in the morning and the fog began to disperse after sunrise. The weather forecast informed me that today would be a rare good day, which is very suitable for home travel and family travel.


    When the master of the family of ten thousand arrived at the dragon''s house, he was playing chess with Shen Xiangyang in his study, and they were all focused on the chess game.


    When servants came to report, the dragon family leader just casually called for servants to invite the master of thousands of families to come here.


    The master of the ten thousand family didn''t disturb him after entering the door. He just watched the chess game, but he really saw the way.


    "No, I''m old." The Dragon Master couldn''t think of a chess move to decipher, so he shook his head and sighed, "Xiao Xiangyang is getting more and more powerful."


    "Haha." Shen Xiangyang blushed and smiled sweetly.

 Chapter 2639

    "That''s what you want me to do first, or I''m not your opponent." Shen Xiangyang said modestly, "it''s still the Dragon Lord who is more powerful."


    "I didn''t think the little guy was a good chess player." The old master of Wan family has seen Shen Xiangyang. When he was sent by the Secretary of Ilan you last time, he was very hot and had no spirit. Today, he looks more lively.


    "You are..." Shen Xiangyang blinked at the owner of the family, as if he had seen it, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "This is your aunt ako''s grandfather." Said the dragon master.


    "Oh." Shen Xiangyang immediately nodded and said, "I remember, it''s Lord Wan."


    "Darling." "Why didn''t you go to school today?" the owner nodded? It''s not a weekend, is it


    "It''s not a weekend today. It''s because my previous illness hasn''t completely healed. I still have a low fever in the morning. Aunt youyou asked me to rest at home. I''m bored alone. I miss Lord long again, so I begged my father to send me here." Shen Xiangyang tells her what Ilan you taught her to the master of the ten thousand family.


    There are always suspicious people around the school these days. Ilanyou thinks it''s better to be careful when he knows that the Fei family leader is the last mysterious person. In addition, Shen Xiangyang was seriously ill before he was completely cured, so he thought of an excuse to send people to the dragon house. Those people will not think of the dragon house.


    "Well." Wan''s old master himself didn''t find out. When he spoke to Shen Xiangyang, his tone became gentle unconsciously.


    The old people have no resistance to such a soft and cute child.


    "Is Lord Wan going to talk to Lord long?" Shen Xiangyang got up and said, "I''ll go out and play myself. It''s a nice day today. I''ll come back later."


    "Well, don''t go out of the house. Put on your coat and stop catching cold." The leader of the dragon family nodded his eyebrows and eyes, which were full of his love for Shen Xiangyang. The boy was lovely and clever. Who wouldn''t like it?


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head hard and said goodbye to the master of Wanjia''s hometown. Then he trotted out. The servant who was waiting immediately followed him and handed over his scarf and coat.


    "The child is very sensible." Said the master of the ten thousand family.


    "Yes." The dragon head smiled and said, "your granddaughter-in-law is about to give birth. She will be smart and sensible then."


    "Ha ha." The owner of the ten thousand family smiled. He was satisfied with the children in Zhang Ya''s stomach and had high hopes. If this is a boy, it will be the next owner of the ten thousand family. If this is a girl


    If a girl, as long as don''t like her aunt like anything to say.


    "Have some tea?" The dragon family leader smiled and said, "I made some good tea yesterday. Why don''t you come here earlier than by chance? Have a taste?"


    "Well, I''ll get you a cup of tea." Wan Jia''s old master smiled and put his eyes on the board and said, "this board is really good."


    "It''s that boy who plays a good game. If he only plays a little bit, he will become a chess player in the future." The Dragon Master''s evaluation of Shen Xiangyang is quite high.


    "You can''t be wrong about who you are looking for." The head of the family smiled and said, "since you were young, your eyes have been very fierce. There are so many talented young people in the seven families. You just like old yuan. You have been drinking with him all day long, and LengSheng has made a direct marriage."


    "Young talent? Are you going to boast about yourself? Ha ha. " The leader of the dragon family smiled and said: "yuan Dingtian is really a powerful man. He doesn''t like to be constrained by routine but he is upright."


    "Yes." The master of the ten thousand family nodded his head and said, "old yuan is a powerful man."


    "After decades, I still think that time is the happiest time in my life." The dragon family leader can''t help recalling his youth when he talked with the Wanjia family leader: "I haven''t taken over the position of the family leader, and I don''t have so many responsibilities and necessities."


    "Yes, I was young at that time. My legs and feet were clean, and my joints would not hurt in rainy days. How can I say that?" Wanjia''s old master thought for a moment and said, "it used to be three Zhangs away from the wind, but now it''s wet too."


    "Hahahaha." The dragon family leader shook his head when he was teased by the words of the Wan family leader: "I don''t know where you heard that nonsense."


    "We are all old." The owner of the family sighed and said, "I''ve seen half of the Loess buried, but I haven''t stopped."


    "It doesn''t matter if we don''t have any rest. It''s just people who want to close their eyes. How can we not rest before we die? We all sleep peacefully after we die? Are you afraid of being too lonely after death? " Asked the dragon master.


    "I''m not afraid of being too lonely after death. I''m afraid that we old guys will die one by one, and no one will be able to live with those restless things any more." Said the master of the ten thousand family.


    "Talented people came out of the country for hundreds of years." "Which one of these children is better than us?" said the dragon master


    "Then there must be time and opportunity." Said the master of the ten thousand family.At this time, the servant came in to arrange the tea and then went out again.


    "Say it." The owner of the dragon family held up the tea cup and said, "you come to me and you should not just want to talk about family customs with me, right?"


    "Ha ha." The owner of the family smiled and took a sip of tea and said, "you have a really good tea."


    "No answer." The master of the dragon family glanced at the master of the ten thousand family, took a sip of tea and put the cup back to the table: "if you don''t say that I only think you are here for tea, then if you want to talk about something else, don''t blame me for spoiling you."


    "What''s the hurry?" Wanjia''s owner took another sip of tea and said, "Your Dragon''s wedding is on January 6th, isn''t it?"


    "Well, didn''t you get the invitation?" Asked the dragon master.


    "Yes." "I''m here to ask if I can postpone the wedding ceremony for a while," said the owner


    "Don''t even think about it!" The leader of the dragon family said at a glance, "you are a grandson who has married a daughter-in-law and has a baby. Don''t think I want my own grandson even when I''m a very old man?"


    "Not that." "I just asked you to postpone the wedding for a while, but I didn''t say you wouldn''t want to have another grandson. It''s nothing to do with me if you urge your grandson to go."


    "What nonsense!" The leader of the dragon family took a look at the leader of the ten thousand family. Seeing that the leader of the ten thousand family was drinking tea like an innocent person, he grabbed the cup and said, "what are you doing! If you don''t, you won''t have the tea! "

 Chapter 2640

    "That''s why I came here." It''s not irritated that the tea cup of Wanjia''s owner was robbed. Sitting there and looking at the dragon''s owner, he said, "now you know what the Yi family is, and you know what the seven families are."


    "I......" As soon as the dragon family leader was ready to speak, he was interrupted by the Wan family leader.


    "Needless to say, you don''t care about Long''s affairs for a long time, and you don''t have to be there to pretend to be confused with me!" Wan''s old master said at a glance, "I''ve been fighting with your dragon family all my life. I don''t know what virtue you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I heard the master of ten thousand family say so. The master of dragon family closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    "I think you should have heard that ye is not dead." The head of the family of ten thousand snorted and clapped his unconscious leg and said, "my leg is white."


    The dragon family leader took a look at the leg of the Wan family leader and said, "all of us have been concealed."


    "It''s no longer interesting to mention the past. We should be careful about the future." "You should know how crazy that man is. He is not a man who will give up


    "I know." The leader of the dragon family nodded his head, which was what he worried about during this period: "that''s also the matter of your seven families."


    "It''s the business of our seven families. The Yi family is also one of them." Said the master of the ten thousand family.


    "Then what are you afraid of?" Asked the dragon master.


    "As the Yi family is now, sooner or later there will be trouble. When the seven families are in trouble, he will take this opportunity to revenge. It is not just the seven families that will suffer." Said the master of the ten thousand family.


    "Now tell me about boundless love?" "It''s not your style," said the Dragon Master with a smile. "It''s a little credible for the Kong family."


    "It''s not necessary to talk about the Kong family for the time being." The master of thousands of families doesn''t want to mention Kong family! One by one is nothing to worry about!


    "What do you want to say? Straight white. " Said the dragon master.


    "In order to prevent the family from going wrong, we must change the owner of the family as soon as possible. Ilanyou is the first choice." "But if she gets married to your dragon family at this time, then..."


    "That''s the business of your seven families!" The leader of the dragon family frowned and said, "because you seven families lack clan leaders, you will rob my granddaughter-in-law! You are unreasonable! "


    "Don''t be so excited." Wan''s old master also thought that the dragon''s master would not do it. For him, he could not do it.


    But now there''s no way, right?


    "Your seven families are the ones who want to fight against our dragon family. I''m kind enough to keep you for a cup of tea, but you miss my granddaughter-in-law!" The Dragon Master slapped the table and said, "you seven families should be dissolved! Get out of here


    "There is nothing wrong with the existence of our seven families to fight against the two families, but if our seven families are really disbanded, you two families are still good?" The master of the family of ten thousand glanced at the master of the family of dragon and said, "what virtue is the family of Phoenix?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leader of the dragon family didn''t answer, but he was still angry.


    "Even if we don''t mention the Phoenix family, what about the four ancient families? Do you really think those four ancient families are honest? I''m sure that if the seven families are disbanded, the next step is your dragon family. " "Only when the seven families are still there and well placed can there be a false peace," said the head of the family


    "Hum." Leng hum, the leader of the dragon family, was unhappy, but there was really nothing to refute the leader of the ten thousand family.


    "Besides, I don''t want your dragon family to marry their granddaughter-in-law, just to move the time back a little." "As long as the problems of the Yi family are solved and the seven families are safe, what do you like to do with the wedding and how do you want to marry?" said the owner


    "What if I don''t?" Asked the Dragon Master in a cold voice.


    "If you don''t do it, I can''t help it." "But how much is involved? You should be very clear about the interests," said the owner


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The brows of the dragon family leader are wrinkled together, and his hands are pinched on his side, showing a look of embarrassment.


    "Even if I married Tianqi, it would not prevent me from becoming the next head of the family." A female voice came from outside the door.


    The dragon family leader and the Wan family leader looked at the past at the same time.


    "If it''s just because of my marriage that I lose my position as the head of the Iraqi family, it''s not about my identity, it''s about my ability." Yilanyou came in with a smiling face: "didn''t disturb you two?"


    "Lan you, here you are." At the sight of Ilan you, the frown of the Dragon Master immediately spread out.


    "Yes, the company''s business is temporarily finished. Today, I want to take wedding photos with Tianqi, and I want to go there with Xiangyang and be a little flower boy." Ilanyou asked, "is the Apocalypse back? He asked me to meet here. ""That should be fast." The dragon head nodded and said, "it''s good for you young people to have ideas. Wedding photos are also beautiful. Take more photos. They will be memories later."


    "Yes." Yilanyou smiled and nodded, then looked at the master of the ten thousand family: "I haven''t seen you for some days. Are you ok?"


    "Just so." Wan''s old master looked at ilanyou and said, "did you hear our conversation just now?"


    "I happened to hear a little." Yilanyou replied.


    "Then what do you think?" Asked the master of the ten thousand family.


    "I''ve made it clear what I thought before." "I want to get married," said ilanyou. "I will not give up the position of the head of the Iraqi family."


    "That''s how confident you are?" Asked the head of the family.


    "Not confidence." "I know myself well enough," elanyou said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of the ten thousand family didn''t answer. He just looked at yilanyou for a while, then he smiled and said: "old dragon, what did you say before? Talented people came out of the country for hundreds of years. Good, good. "


    It seems that he thinks too much.


    "Let them do everything about the young." The Dragon Master smiled and waved his hand and said, "as long as we do our own thing, taking care of our body is more important than anything."


    "Yes." The master nodded. Now it seems that this is the only way.


    At this time, long Tianqi came over and saw that the dragon family leader and the master of the ten thousand family were all there. Then he looked at yilanyou and asked, "are you ready to go?"

 Chapter 2641

    "Well, yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "let''s go first."


    "Good." Wan''s old master and long''s master nodded.


    Yi Lanyou and long Tianqi find Shen Xiangyang and take her to leave the dragon''s home.


    There are only two people left in the hall, the master of the ten thousand family and the master of the dragon family.


    "See? This is my granddaughter-in-law! " Said the dragon head proudly.


    "Her grandfather and grandfather are from seven families." The master of the ten thousand family broke down the stage with a snort.


    "So what? I''m not going to marry into the dragon''s house! " The dragon family leader is more proud.


    "Yes, you are good at dragon family, OK!" Wan''s old master didn''t want to get to know the dragon''s master. He gave him a white look and said, "return the tea cup to me! It''s so hard to drink your tea! "


    "It''s you who talk a lot!" The leader of the dragon family returned the tea cup to him at a glance.


    He took a sip of tea cup and frowned: "it''s cool!"


    "Don''t make any noise! Just give you another drink! " The leader of the dragon family gave people two more hot teas.


    After drinking hot tea, both of them were quite quiet.


    "Wanlao, how are the days after retirement?" The Dragon Master suddenly asked.


    "It''s very good, fishing and basking. Once in a while, I will visit my former friends again. " "I don''t know if I don''t pay a visit," sighed the owner of the family. "Only when I paid a visit did I find that so many of my former friends were dead, and few of them were alive."


    "Ah Life, old age and death are inevitable. " Said the Dragon Master with a sigh.


    "Yes." "It''s because I can''t escape that I feel so sad," said the owner of the family. I thought we didn''t live for ourselves in this life. When we were young, we were fighting for the position of the head of the family. When the head of the family was fighting for the family, we finally retired, but we found that we didn''t even have many friends. "


    "Even if you live, your feelings are indifferent." The owner of the dragon family put the tea cup on the table.


    "Yes." Wan''s old master looked at the dragon''s master and joked and said, "it''s your counterpart who still lives very hard."


    "Ha ha." The Dragon Master smiled and said, "I also want to find a chance to live for myself."


    "What? Want to quit? " Asked the master of the ten thousand family.


    "I''ve thought about it for a long time." The leader of the dragon family said, "it used to be about calligraphy, but later..." After a pause, the dragon family leader sighed and said, "now that the Apocalypse is about to be married, it''s time to pass on the throne of the family leader to him."


    "Has it been decided?" Asked the master of the ten thousand family.


    "It''s decided." The dragon family leader seemed to have made up his mind. He took a deep breath and nodded heavily.


    "No problem." Wan''s old master smiled and said, "I''ll give you a set of fishing gear some day. If you have nothing to do, I''ll make an appointment for fishing. It''s very good."


    "OK." The Dragon Master nodded.


    "Your tea is very good." The master of ten thousand family smashed his mouth.


    "I say you''re so kind, and you''ve sent me fishing gear. I want my tea!" The leader of the dragon family said to the owner of the ten thousand family, "I want to make you even."


    "I don''t want your tea." Wan''s old master smiled, put down the tea cup and looked at the dragon''s master and said, "but this tea I seem to have drunk it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the Dragon Master heard this, he said, "is that right?"


    "Yesterday..." Wanjia old master put the tea cup at the table and said, "you''ve seen old yuan, haven''t you? He brought you the tea."


    It''s not a question, but a affirmation. There''s a flash of light in the eyes of the master of the family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dragon family leader didn''t answer, but took a sip of tea like a nobody.


    "Don''t play tricks on me!" Wan''s old master frowned at the dragon''s master''s appearance and said, "you know I will come yesterday, right? What did old yuan tell you? "


    "You''re not the only one who knows about the Chi family." The dragon family leader just smiled and said: "what''s the situation of the seven families now? In addition to the Kong family, the Yi family and the Lu family, all of them are headed by younger generation. The Kong family is eager for the chaos of the seven families. The Lu family is not smart about the news of Kyoto. Those younger generation in charge have a life-long friendship with Lanyou. If you talk about it carefully, only the Wan family and the old head of your family will pay attention to it. "


    "Well, you''ve been counting on me all morning?" The master of the ten thousand family shook the tea cup with a slap on the table.


    "Be light, my tea set is not cheap." The dragon family leader said, "it''s your fault to elaborate on this matter."


    "What do I owe!" Don''t want to be the master of the ten thousand family. He''s been calculated together with him, and it''s his fault?


    "Did I ask you to come?" The dragon master looked at the old master and said, "if you don''t have a plan in mind, you will come to my house and be cheated by me?"


    "You!" Wan''s old master was choked. At last, he felt like a balloon in his wheelchair."As you said before, these are all for the overall situation." Said the dragon master.


    "What is your overall situation?" Wan''s old master looks at the dragon''s master. He is sure that the dragon''s master''s calculation is not the same as his.


    "The seven families, the four ancient families, the two dragon and Phoenix families, as long as there is this messy division, it will never be peaceful. You also know that the peace is just an illusion." "You are satisfied with the peace now, I am not satisfied. What I want is real peace," said the dragon master


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of the ten thousand family can''t be calm for a long time.


    "Lan You''s marriage to Tianqi doesn''t conflict with her becoming the head of the Yi family. Now it''s not the world thousands of years ago. There''s nothing to contend with. Originally, I was trying to break that unreasonable division by marrying old ghost yuan, but we lost."


    "So you want your grandson and granddaughter-in-law to continue what you and old ghost yuan haven''t accomplished?" Asked the master of the ten thousand family.


    "Yes." The dragon family leader admitted.


    "Have you ever thought about the consequences if they lose?" Asked the master of the ten thousand family.


    "Seven families, dragon and Phoenix, four ancient families." The dragon master looked at the master of the ten thousand family and said: "shuffle the cards completely!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a long time, the master of the ten thousand family could not slow down. After a long time, he began to spit, "crazy man."


    "Ha ha, didn''t you say that too? We are all half of the people buried in the loess. We are not afraid of the safety of our death or the misfortune of our descendants. " "This is an absolute once and for all method," said the dragon master


    "Go crazy! When you were young with that old yuan ghost, you were not a person to stop. Go on with your nonsense! " "Bad old man is very bad!" said the maste

 Chapter 2642

    "Ha ha." The leader of the dragon family smiled: "now you say that I''m not bad, it doesn''t matter. Naturally, there will be younger generations saying that I''m good."


    "Hum." Wan''s old master took a look at Bai Long''s and then took a sip of tea. "Did old yuan mention ye? Did he find out where ye is hiding?"


    If you don''t find the real madman, you will ignore a bomb. It may not explode at any time, causing absolute lethality. Then you can''t tell how many people will suffer.


    "He''s still checking, just saying he has some eyebrows." "For so many years, we all thought he was dead. What about him? But I just changed my identity and went on with his research! "


    "Yes." "If I don''t find him out, I''m going to die in peace," said the owner


    "It will come out." The Dragon Master''s eyes are deep: "everything will be true."


    "Hope." The master nodded and said, "I will not stay. I will go back."


    "Leaving?" After hearing this, the dragon master got up and said, "then I''ll see you off."


    "No, stay." "When you step back, we have plenty of time to chat and fish together," said the owner


    "Good." The master of the dragon family nodded, but saw that the master of the ten thousand family didn''t move, and no one came in to push the wheelchair. Just wondering, he heard the master of the ten thousand family impatiently say, "what are you doing standing? Tea! "


    "Tut." The leader of the dragon family Tut, the old guy didn''t forget, he was still thinking about his tea.


    When leaving the dragon family, the owner of the family looked up at the sky and said, "such a fine day..."


    "My master, do you want to go back to ten thousand?" Asked the entourage.


    "It''s a fine day. I won''t go back to ten thousand." Wan''s old master thought for a moment and said, "go fishing in the back lake."


    "Yes." The entourage answered.


    At the same time, yilanyou and longtianqi took Shen Xiangyang to a designated place.


    "Poop." After putting on makeup and changing the wedding dress for shooting, Ilan you, who is waiting, suddenly laughs.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Tianqi looked at her and asked.


    "Nothing, I just didn''t expect you would set the wedding photo in Kyoto." Yi Lanyou said, she also thought that since long Tianqi cared so much about the wedding, she should also care about the wedding photo, and thought it would be something different or something.


    "I think so, but my arm is not allowed." Long Tianqi said with a wry smile, "joker will not leave Kyoto, and I will go to him every day to report treatment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing long Tianqi mention Joker, ilanyou''s heart clattered, and the smile on his face coagulated unnaturally.


    "What''s the matter?" Aware of yilanyou''s expression, longtianqi asked.


    "Did you tell Joker about our wedding?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded: "what''s the matter?"


    "Actually..." After yilanyou dispersed the surrounding people, she whispered her agreement with joker. Seeing the face of longtianqi becoming more and more ugly, yilanyou stretched out his hand and pulled longtianqi''s arm and said, "angry?"


    "You should have told me such an important thing earlier." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "there are few days left for the wedding."


    "Yes." "In fact, I also want to go over and say to Joker that the agreement was made by me, so I would like to use my own eyes to..."


    "Shut up!" Long Tianqi frowned and shouted, "no nonsense!"


    "Don''t be angry." Ilanyou pulled the arm of dragon Tianqi and said, "I just thought we were using each other. I never thought you would like me. I never thought I would love you and marry you. In fact, I didn''t think I would marry anyone. I...... "


    "Well, now that it has happened, let''s find a way together." When long Tianqi heard Yi Lanyou say that, his face gradually relaxed.


    "I just want to know, if I don''t have these eyes, will you still be with me?" Asked ilanyou.


    "If you don''t have these eyes, it''s hard for me to do what I promised you." Said long Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan''s eyes are slightly dim. Although I''m glad that long Tianqi can tell her the truth, it still sounds uncomfortable.


    "I promised you that I would take you everywhere in the world and show you all the sceneries." Long Tianqi said, "if you don''t have these eyes, what do you think? I''ve broken my promise. "


    "Apocalypse..." When Ilan you heard that, he looked at the Dragon Tianqi with more expression.


    "So I don''t want you to think that way." Long Tianqi said, "let''s figure out how to do this together."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded his head: "I''ll try."


    "Don''t play word games with me." "I''m not discussing with you, but I''m telling you definitely that you have that idea," said long Tianqi¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You sipped her mouth, then nodded her head heavily: "OK."


    Two people four eyes are opposite, just want to kiss then a voice spreads: "dragon is little, ready?"? It''s time to shoot! "


    "Ha ha." Their kisses were interrupted and they had to look at each other and smile. They went to the scene hand in hand.


    The photo shooting was very smooth. The photographer was specially invited by longtianqi. He was highly skilled. Yilanyou and longtianqi also cooperated with each other. Shen Xiangyang, a beautiful little flower boy, played an important role.


    Even after the wedding photo was taken, the photographer handed over a business card to ask Shen Xiangyang if he was interested in being a professional child model.


    Yilanyou smiled and declined. Shen Xiangyang''s gender has always been a secret that can''t be mentioned or known by others. If he becomes a public figure, it''s not a good thing for Shen Xiangyang.


    When he went back, it was already dark. Shen Xiangyang was lying in the back seat of the car, tired and asleep. He was wearing a coat of longtianqi. Ilanyou sat on the copilot, and looked at longtianqi''s silence. He seemed to be thinking about something, so he asked softly, "are you still thinking about Joker?"


    "Yes." "There will be a solution," said long Tianqi


    "I know." Ilan you also always felt that it was not to the point where there was no turning point.


    "You''ve been out all day. Doesn''t it matter where the company is?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "It doesn''t matter if I come out." Yilanyou''s mouth is crooked. If she stays there, she may not achieve the effect she wants.

 Chapter 2643

    "Yes?" Long Tianqi did not understand for a moment and asked.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou looked out of the window and said, "maybe everything is the best arrangement now."


    "Marry me, too?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Yes." Ilan you smiled a little: "I don''t know how is Vera and teacher Bai?"


    "Yes." Long Tianqi answered, and he missed Vera very much.


    At the door of the house, long Tianqi carefully takes Shen Xiangyang out of the car and enters the house with Yi Lanyou.


    "You are back." Tu Xiaofei and others came out to see this scene and joked, "it''s really like a family of three!"


    "Don''t make any noise." Ilan you smiled.


    "Give it to me Xiangyang." Shen Fei takes Shen Xiangyang from long Tianqi''s arms and carries him upstairs.


    "I''ll go back first, and I''ll go back to Grandpa." Said long Tianqi.


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded and said, "contact later."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi said goodbye to her and drove away.


    "What about Changning?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Upstairs." Tu Xiaofei pointed to the upstairs and said, "I went upstairs as soon as I came back. I didn''t have supper."


    "Xiaofei, then you can make something to eat and send it up." "I''ll see her," said ilanyou


    "All right, no problem." Tu Xiaofei nodded and went to the kitchen.


    "I''ll help, too." Wei Xiaoying also followed.


    Ilanyou walked up the stairs and knocked on the door of Changning.


    "Come in, please." Chang Ning responded.


    "How is it?" Asked ilanyou after entering the door.


    "It''s been taken away." Chang Ning said: "you guessed it right. The backup files have been handed over to Jiang Shao. No accident. On January 1, there will be an advertising collision between two jewelry companies."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou sneers and asks, "where is Xu Qianhao?"


    "People set up to fry, so go on to be moved by the award Z country." Chang Ning said with a sneer, "even the rescued primary school student and his parents went to the hospital and cried in front of the reporters."


    "What about the video surveillance I asked you to call out?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It has been transferred out and the killer has been treated in a confidential way. It can be confirmed that there were no primary school students at that time." Chang Ning said, "this time Xu Qianhao is absolutely cool."


    "Not necessarily." Yilanyou said: "who knows if Lin xiaorou will give him another identity, but this is Kyoto He can''t stay any longer. "


    "Yes." Chang Ning answered with a smile and asked, "how about the wedding photos?"


    "That''s it." Ilanyou shrugged his shoulder: "Tianqi is very concerned about this wedding. I will accompany him all the way."


    "Weddings mean a lot to women. I hope you enjoy them, miss." Chang Ning looked at Ilan and said sincerely.


    "Yes." Knowing Chang Ning''s kindness, ilanyou nodded and chuckled, "I will."


    At this time, Tu Xiaofei and Wei Xiaoying knock on the door and deliver the dinner: "have some."


    "Wow, you are so close." Chang Ning''s eyes brightened and said, "I just feel a little hungry."


    "It was the seclusion that prepared us." Tu Xiaofei arranged the dishes and spoons and said, "if it''s not enough, call us."


    "Thank you." Chang Ning said with a smile.


    "It''s OK, then you eat first, call me when you have something, and I''ll go back to my room first." Elan you said and left Chang Ning''s bedroom with Tu Xiaofei and Wei Xiaoying.


    After returning to her room, ilanyou took off her clothes, took a hot bath and put on comfortable pajamas.


    Sitting beside the bed, ilanyou wiped her hair with a towel, and thought of Chang Ning''s words.


    For a woman, wedding is of great significance.


    How she expected such a wedding in her previous life. She was afraid that only she knew about it, but she didn''t wait for anything.


    In her life, she never thought that there would be such a wedding waiting for her. It''s not easy to say that, but rather that she was a little at a loss.


    Fortunately, there was a dragon apocalypse. His initiative helped her a lot and made her look less embarrassed.


    Raising her eyes, ilanyou looked into the mirror not far away. Her face was reflected in the mirror. Her eyes were like a delicate doll without soul. She was looking at something through the window.


    A knock on the door made ilanyou suddenly slow down. "Come in."


    Chang Ning pushed the door open and said, "I forgot to tell you something."


    "What is it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "As soon as you return home, let me stare at Fajia." Chang Ning said, "today I found that the owner of the fee family and the money of the fee family have lost track, and the people who are watching over there have lost contact.""I see." Ylang you did not show any surprise or surprise, which was expected by her.


    She goes to find the master mother of the process family, and the master mother of the Cheng family will surely tell the master of the fee family her intention.


    No matter how crazy the owner of the fee family is, he will weigh up his interests. Temporary concealment will do no harm to anyone.


    But the Fei family leader is always a disaster. Although she has transferred the contradiction from Xiaoman to herself, it is not a long-term solution.


    "Do you need to continue monitoring or searching?" Chang Ning asked.


    "No more." Yilanyou said: "strengthen the patrol around the house and the pool house. If there is anything wrong, report it to me immediately. There is no danger for Xiaoman."


    "OK." Chang Ning replied with a voice, "and then there is the underground black market."


    "Well, what''s up there?" Asked ilanyou.


    "All of a sudden, both black and white in the world have attacked the underground black market. The black market is dominated by Mr. Yuan. Duke Lee is very interested in this matter. The white Market..."


    "Is it the four chefs who put pressure together?" Yilan you raised her eyes and asked.


    "Yes." "The underground black market will disappear completely soon," said Chang Ning


    "Did you find out who was the leader of the underground black market?" Asked ilanyou.


    "There''s a rumor that it''s a woman of state Z." Chang Ning said, "there are objects of doubt, but they are not sure."


    "Lin xiaorou." Elanyou says a name.


    "Yes." Chang Ning also nodded: "at present, she is the most likely. I checked the timeline of the rise of the underground black market. At that time, she was not in country Z."


    "Not so much." "The best way to find out all the accounts under her name and other people behind Lin xiaorou is to draw all the boundaries completely," elanyounu said

 Chapter 2644

    "Do you still need to check all her accounts?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Yes." "If a wise person will never die again at this time, after all, as long as he or she has a chance to rise again, but Lin xiaorou is not a wise person, she will try to transfer the assets of the underground black market, that is all she has," said yilanyou


    "OK." Chang Ning responded with a good night and went out.


    After Changning left, ilanyou stood in front of the floor to floor window with arms around her chest, looking out at the darkness, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    This time, either Lin xiaorou or Xiao Bo.


    It''s time to make a real ending.


    Changning''s ability was there, and he never let ilanyou down. The next afternoon, Changning checked the account under Lin xiaorou''s name.


    "She has an account with the Swiss bank, which is in the final stage of the audit, and it is expected to officially open the import fund in a few hours."


    "Very well." Yilanyou nodded and said, "you can''t transfer that money in. Do you know what to do?"


    "It depends on what you want to do." Always smile.


    "Oh?" Yi Lanyou looks at Chang Ning: "what can I do?"


    "You can choose to hand in the money. After all, the export account is on the underground black market, and it''s normal to capture it together." "We can also stay on our own, as long as I find someone to blackout the associated computer that submits the account application, it''s very simple," said Chang Ning


    "I don''t have that big appetite." "If I swallow the money, there will be other troubles in the future. It''s better to borrow flowers for Buddha. Even if Lin xiaorouqi''s teeth are itchy, there will be no way."


    "Well, then proceed to the next step according to your instructions." Chang Ning said.


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "go ahead and get in touch with me whenever you have any news."


    "Yes." Chang Ning walked out as soon as she answered, and when she got out of the office, she saw Zhang Tingan, who was going to knock on the door to enter.


    "Permanent secretary." Zhang Tingan is shocked to see Changning open the door suddenly. He smiles awkwardly and steps back.


    "Zhang Tingan? To President Yi? " Chang Ning asked.


    "Yes, I have something to tell president Yi." Zhang Tingan''s hand pulled at his side unnaturally.


    "Go." Chang Ning can see if Zhang Tingan''s heart is empty. He just smiles and lets go.


    "Thank you." Zhang Tingan said thanks and went in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning took a deep look at Zhang Tingan''s back. Then he closed the door and went back to his office.


    For a moment, it seemed that he was locked by some terrible beast. Zhang Tingan felt a chill in his neck. When he looked back, he only saw that the door was closed and made a slight snap].


    "Zhang Tingan?" Yilanyou looks up at Zhang Tingan with interest: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Well It is. " Zhang Tingan saw that yilanyou had already opened his mouth and went to the desk with a dry smile and said, "I''m here to resign."


    "Resign?" Ilanyou was not surprised by Zhang Tingan''s words, but he still showed a little consternation: "what happened?"


    "No, it''s not." Zhang Tingan said with a smile: "actually, it''s my own problem. I want to go back to my hometown for development recently. I came to Kyoto as soon as I graduated from university. I haven''t had any good development in a few years. My parents are old these years, and I have an only child, so..."


    "Filial piety is understandable." Ilanyou nodded thoughtfully with his arms crossed. "But now the company''s manpower is not enough. You are following the project of Jiang''s jewelry. Jiang Shao is very satisfied with you. If you can, I hope you can stay until the project is finished, which is the middle of February."


    "This..." Zhang Tingan felt that his mouth was a little dry, so he put out his tongue and licked it. Then he said, "manager Wang and team leader Wan were in charge before. Now that Xu''s project has been completed, the company''s staff should be much better..."


    "It''s hard to say, because the company just started to make new game plans, and the staff is still nervous." "If you are really in a hurry, I won''t have to wait for you until the people who take over the project have been arranged to approve the resignation. Is that ok?"


    "Er..." Zhang Tingan hesitated and nodded: "OK, but As soon as possible, because my parents are not in good health, I am very anxious


    "Good." Yilanyou smiled on his face, but his eyes sank and said, "if there is nothing to do, go to work."


    "Yes." "Then I won''t disturb you," Zhang said immediately


    After speaking, Zhang Tingan left ilanyou''s office.


    Yilanyou''s mouth is slightly raised. Zhang Tingan thinks it''s really beautiful. He steals something and makes a handover. He wants to leave?When someone else''s tea is cold, something really happened at that time. Even if there are a hundred mouths in Leyou game company, they can''t tell.


    Now that you have made up your mind to betray the company, don''t dream of quitting.


    The idea of luxury is delusion.


    After Zhang Tingan left the office, ilanyou continued to be busy with her work. Towards noon, ilanyou received a call from Yuan Hui.


    "Mom?" When ilanyou saw the call sign, he immediately connected to the phone and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. Your wedding on January 6, it''s not the 28th. I want to talk to you about a time. When can I go with your father?" Yuan Hui said, "didn''t disturb your work?"


    "No." Ilanyou smiled and took a look at the time on the corner of the computer screen and said, "anyway, it''s going to be lunch break."


    "Wow ~ dada ~" the voice of the baby came from the other side of the phone.


    "Xuanzhugui, don''t rob the phone. Mom is talking to her sister." Yuan Hui said while comforting Yixuan bamboo.


    "Oh, dada!" the voice of Yixuan bamboo clearly came from the microphone. It was obvious that Yuan Hui had snatched the mobile phone.


    "Little bamboo, do you miss my sister?" Ilanyou is in a good mood when he hears the sound of Yixuan bamboo. The clear laughter of Yixuan bamboo is like a string of small bells.


    No matter whether the other side can understand their own words or not, the two brothers and sisters talked for a while. Even if you can''t understand what Yixuan bamboo is talking about, yilanyou''s mouth is still rising involuntarily, with doting in the eyebrows and eyes.

 Chapter 2645

    "Well, xuanzhu is lovely. Give the phone to my mother and my sister will accompany you in the evening." Yilan you just coaxes Yixuan bamboo. As expected, Yuan Hui is talking.


    "It''s hard to listen to my sister at such a young age." Yuan Hui answered the phone with a smile and said, "your father and he have been quarreling for three days. I don''t know if they can understand what they are talking about. Anyway, they are quarreling happily."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I will come with xuanzhu at that time."


    "That is." Yuan Hui said, "xuanzhu is so fat now. He can bite anything and taste it. His small hand is very strong. I can''t rob him."


    "This is all the time." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Mom, when are you going to come?"


    "I think these two days will pass, but I also want to see your arrangement." Yuan Hui said: "although I have thought of surprise for you in the past, I''m afraid of causing you trouble. After all, the situation in Kyoto is not so good."


    "Yes." Yi Lanyou knows that Yuan Hui is afraid of the last time: "well, let me ask Chang Ning to book a ticket. Is January 3 OK?"


    "That''s fine." Yuan Hui nodded and said, "just make up your mind."


    "Well, that''s it." Elanyou took the desk calendar on one side and drew a circle on the page of January 3 with a pen.


    "You you, I want to ask you a little more." Yuan Hui''s voice suddenly sank a little.


    "What is it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "You are married Did you invite your grandfather? " Asked Yuan Hui.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ve sent the invitation, but I don''t know if he will come," elanyou replied


    "Your grandfather did something wrong, but he is your father after all." Yuan Huishen took a deep breath and said, "your father also mentioned something about his childhood these days. Although he may have thought of it all of a sudden and then unintentionally mentioned it, I can see that he still respects his father in his heart."


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "my father is a dutiful son. I know that."


    "I know that you and your grandfather are at odds, and I won''t force you to get along with your grandfather. But I still want to say that if you really have to be hostile, think about your father. Don''t embarrass your father, and don''t embarrass yourself. " Yuan Hui said, "my mother made a decision that made me suffer for many years because of impulse. My mother doesn''t want you to make a decision that I regret because of impulse."


    "Yes." Yilanyou knows that Yuanhui is in love with yihaoen, and that she will regret and scold herself after worrying about her impulse: "Mom, I know."


    "You''re a smart kid, mom always knew that." Yuan Huixin smiled with relief, and the two chatted a few more words. When they wanted to hang up, Yixuan bamboo robbed the phone and talked to Yilan for a while.


    After hanging up, Elaine took a deep breath and tapped the table with her fingers.


    As long as yiweihai and yichengzhi don''t mess with her again, she will not be embarrassed by the two.


    But if iwihai and ichengzhi do anything else they shouldn''t do.


    Then I really can''t blame her.


    She has done her utmost to make it possible and to step back.


    Enough.


    On the other side, the headquarters of Yishi restaurant, in the conference room, came a sound of angry scolding: "how could this happen? What do you eat for Yishi! What is that! "


    Yi Chengzhi slapped the report on the table: "this is the answer you gave to Yi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone held their breath and stared, not daring to say a word more.


    Now everyone knows that this business is not easy to do, and the decline of performance can not all blame them


    And recently, the rumors that Yishi is really not good spread out. Those suppliers are better than monkeys one by one. If such things happen, they will not give Yishi special preferential treatment and various core low prices.


    All of them bid up the supply price for the reason that the price rise business is hard to do. It''s nice to say that only a few cents, or even less than a dollar, have been raised according to the unit price. But these sounds small. Once all of them are added up, they are equivalent to the meat in CeY!


    As we all know, it will be very difficult to do business next year. At this time, it will be even worse to meet such suppliers who start from the price of land.


    "Yishao, actually..." Finally, after a dead silence, a man sitting at the end of the table said, "it would be much better if we could use Feng Chuxian''s contacts or if there was a kitchen god to talk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Yi Chengzhi heard this, his face suddenly turned ugly.


    Feng KITCHEN FAIRY even picked out his tendon. Where else could he borrow his contacts?


    What a joke!


    There was another terrible silence. After a long time, Yi Chengzhi took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "get out! Go away! "These people immediately clean up the things on the table, one by one with the fastest speed to escape the same.


    In the empty conference room, Yi Chengzhi fell down on the chair and held his forehead with one hand.


    Yishi is different from other small enterprises. Yishi has so many years of foundation. Other enterprises may not be able to withstand this financial storm and face bankruptcy, but Yishi will not.


    What hasn''t Izzie seen in all these years?


    If I had not been calculated by ilanyou when I left Z City, how could I have damaged the foundation?


    Yi Chengzhi hates it.


    The hand is holding the fist on the side of the body. He feels the sharp pain coming from his wrists. It looks like he was bitten by some poisonous snake. He dare not exert any more.


    This humiliation was given to him by Ilan you and by Feng Chuxian.


    If it wasn''t for them, he wouldn''t have fallen to this level. If it wasn''t for them


    He doesn''t need the help of Feng Chuxian, nor the alms of anyone.


    Yi Chengzhi''s eyes gradually sink down. He has another way.


    Yes, he has another way


    Finally, it seems that he has made up his mind. Yi Chengzhi dials up the phone and asks coldly, "I want you to kidnap someone. How much is the price?"


    "Who?" A low male voice came from the other side of the phone.


    "Chi Xiaoman." Yichengzhi replied.


    As long as the granddaughter of Chi Kitchen God is in his hand, he is not afraid that Chi Kitchen God will not lend a helping hand to Yishi, and even Yishi will take this opportunity to have a better development. It may be possible to take advantage of this financial storm to rise completely.


    Yi Chengzhi''s eyes became bloody and crazy. There was only one belief in his heart. He could not let Yi Shi destroy it in his own hands. He was the successor of Yi Shi and the successor of Yi family.


    Only heir!

 Chapter 2646

    The higher the risk, the higher the return.


    The more I think about it, the more I think about it, the more I think about it.


    He will definitely be better than anyone else. He will never lose to ilanyou. In this world, he can only lose to ilanyou!


    "Good." The person on the other side of the phone was silent for a moment and answered, "as you wish."


    A criminal deal was made at this moment.


    On the other side, Chi Xiaoman, who didn''t know that he had been stared at, took Zhang Ya and strolled around the supermarket happily: "Zhang Ya, are you still pregnant and will it be very hard to walk here with me?"


    "No." Zhang Ya looked around and said, "proper exercise is good for pregnant women."


    "That''s good." Chi Xiaoman pointed to the area where the meat was sold and said, "I want to buy some pig''s hooves. Do you have any nausea?"


    "I haven''t had a significant reaction to pregnancy yet. It doesn''t matter." Zhang Ya said.


    "That''s good." After hearing this, Chi Xiaoman happily took Zhang Ya''s arm and went to the stall selling pig''s hooves. He picked a few pig''s hooves at random and bought some side dishes. Then he got on the return car: "Zhang Ya, do you think you have time?"


    "What? Want you to cook? " Zhang Ya asked.


    "That''s the idea." Chi Xiaoman said with a smile, "Xuanli is still in the hospital. I want to make him a soup."


    "You don''t want him discharged..." Zhang Ya squinted at Chi Xiaoman and said, "even if you don''t want him discharged, you don''t need to poison him!"


    "What the hell!" Chi Xiaoman puffed up his cheeks angrily: "I want to make a soup to comfort him. Besides, you guide me all the way. I just do it. Where can I go bad?"


    "Half the kitchen was broken before." Zhang Ya said truthfully, "last time..."


    "Zhang Ya..." Chi Xiaoman drags a long expression that he doesn''t want Zhang Ya to continue.


    "All right." Seeing this, Zhang Ya had to shut up and say, "I''ll ask you about youyou."


    "Grace." Chi Xiaoman nodded at once.


    Zhang Ya took out his mobile phone and said with a smile, "if only I was with you in the kitchen, I would be afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Xiaoman was speechless for a while.


    As soon as Ilan you finished her work, she went to ten thousand homes first. After hearing Chi Xiaoman''s words, Ilan you also fell into deep thought: "Xiaoman, your mind is good, but..."


    "I swear, this time I will do what you say step by step!" Chi Xiaoman said pitifully with his hands folded: "I promise to be careful and careful again!"


    "Then All right. " Yi Lan you sees appearance also had to nod to say: "that I say you do."


    "Good!" Chi Xiaoman immediately nodded and took out the pig''s hooves washed with water: "what do I do first?"


    "The first step." Ilan you looked up and said, "this pig''s hoof is not shaved very well. You are doing it."


    "Why is it black here? Is it poisoned? " Chi Xiaoman pointed to a bruised black piece on one of the pig''s hooves.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that the congestion hasn''t been cleaned up. I''ll get it soon." Said ilanyou.


    "Congestion!" "As far as I can tell, this pig must have been abused before he died," said Chi Xiaoman, pinching his chin and thinking carefully


    "Elder sister, do you want to take care of pig''s hooves or autopsy? Do you want to infer a time of death? " Zhang Ya helplessly turned a white eye and said.


    "Haha." Chi Xiaoman smiled awkwardly.


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou said, "this pig''s hoof is not cut open. Xiaoman, you cut it open."


    "Oh." Chi Xiaoman should pick up the knife and chop it.


    "This knife doesn''t work." Yilanyou stopped immediately, changed a knife and handed it to Chi Xiaoman: "this one."


    "It''s a little heavy." Chi Xiaoman weighed it and then cut it with a knife.


    Seeing Chi Xiaoman cut and chop like this, Zhang Ya whispered in ilanyou''s ear, "I don''t know if this pig has been abused before he died, but after he died, it''s very cruel..."


    "Well..." Ilanyou nodded meaningfully. She knew for the first time that someone could chop pig''s hooves like this.


    At last, I couldn''t see any more. Yilanyou reached out to stop him and said, "let me do it."


    "No!" Chi Xiaoman tightened his knife and said, "I want to make it for Xuan Li. I want to make it myself from the beginning to the end."


    "All right." After hearing this, ilanyou nodded and said, "then go on."


    It''s not easy to deal with the pig''s hoof. Chi Xiaoman begins to cook step by step under the eloquence of ilanyou. Obviously, it''s a soup without much difficulty. Under the operation of Chi Xiaoman, it''s also dangerous.


    Finally, by the time of the final flameout, it was dark outside.


    Scoop out the small half bowl. Chi Xiaoman nervously holds the soup to Zhang Ya and ilanyou: "taste it and see if you can drink it.""I''ll try it." Yilanyou takes over the soup bowl. Zhang Ya is still full at this time. It''s not wise to give her something to eat, especially Chi Xiaoman''s cooking.


    "Yes." Chi Xiaoman stares at ilanyou and swallows his saliva nervously.


    "Youyou, be careful." Zhang Ya admonished.


    Ilan you took a sip of the soup in the bowl, and then he began to talk.


    "How is it?" Chi Xiaoman clasped his hands together, sweating in his tense Palms: "can you drink it?"


    "There''s nothing too glamorous, but it''s good to be standard and not hard to drink." Yilanyou gave a rather pertinent evaluation: "you can drink it."


    "Great!" As soon as Chi Xiaoman heard yilanyou say this, he jumped excitedly: "great!"


    "Look at your happy fool." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "you''re satisfied just because it''s not hard to drink?"


    "I did it myself. It''s the first time I''ve been so successful." "Come on, I''m going to put it in a thermos and send it to the hospital," said Chi Xiaoman excitedly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou and Zhang Ya really disagree with Chi Xiaoman''s definition of success, but seeing her so happy, they just look at each other and smile helplessly.


    Whatever else, as long as Chi Xiaoman is happy, it''s enough.


    "Hiss..." As soon as Chi Xiaoman touched the pot, the edge of the pot immediately turned his hand red.


    "Cold water!" Yilan you immediately pulled Chi Xiaoman''s hand to wash cold water: "so reckless!"


    "Haha." Chi Xiaoman''s toothache and silly smile.


    "I know how to laugh!" Elan takes a look at Chi Xiaoman.


    "Give me some medicine." Zhang Ya also immediately went back to the room and took out the scald ointment: "the pain relief effect is good."

 Chapter 2647

    "Yes." Yilanyou turns off the faucet and pulls Chi Xiaoman to Zhang Ya. Seeing that Chi Xiaoman''s hand is coated with thick ointment, yilanyou wants to scold her and is reluctant. She can only show her displeasure with a face.


    "Youyou, I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry!" Chi Xiaoman felt that the pain in his hand had been alleviated a lot, then he put on a flattering smile and said, "don''t be angry, will you?"


    "You don''t care about your own hands. If I''m angry, I''ll tell you how many times. Pay attention to safety. The primary school students all know that the pot that just turned off doesn''t need to be touched by hands!" Ilan you scolded Chi Xiaoman.


    "I was so happy that I got a little carried away..." Chi Xiaoman spits out the tip of his tongue and says, "I''ll be more careful in the future. You won''t worry about this again, OK?"


    "Hum." Yi Lan you humed and didn''t manage Chi Xiaoman again, then looked at Zhang Ya and asked, "will you leave scars?"


    "No, it''s handled in a timely manner. It should be OK." Zhang Ya took a close look at Chi Xiaoman''s hand and said, "it''s this ointment, although it''s painkiller, but it''s time-effective. It''s going to hurt after a while, and it''s going to be patient, but it''s going to get better soon."


    "Let her have a little pain, long memory!" Elan takes a look at Chi Xiaoman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Xiaoman puckered his lips, like a child who was scolded. He also tried to open his mouth and cast a look at Zhang Yatou for help.


    "Stop talking about her." Seeing this, Zhang Ya had to go round and say, "if you don''t deal with the soup, it will be cold."


    "Yes!" Chi Xiaoman then walked quickly, padded the handle beside the pot with a pad, and tried to pour the soup out of the pot, but the injured hand felt painful as soon as he tried hard.


    "I will." Yilanyou took the pot from the side, poured the soup into the thermos and said, "send it to tangxuanli."


    "Yes." Chi Xiaoman knew that yilanyou was not angry at this time, so he said with a smile, "Youyou, thank you for teaching me today, later..."


    "There is no future." "You''d better give up cooking," said ilanyou


    "Er..." Chi Xiaoman blinks. OK, she may not be suitable for this.


    "Xiaoman, since the soup has been kept warm, it''s dark now, or you can stay for a meal and go to the hospital." Zhang Ya said.


    "No." Chi Xiaoman said: "I just go to the hospital directly. After I go to the hospital, I want to go home early." Yubichi Xiaoman also looks like Ilan you with a look for praise.


    See how good she is. Go home early.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan you receives Chi Xiaoman''s eyes and doesn''t open her mouth to praise her. Doesn''t this girl know what''s going on now? Isn''t it right to go home early? What else do you want to praise at this time.


    At this time, Wan Xingke also came in from the outside, with a beautiful expression: "eh? Why are you all in the kitchen? "


    "Xiaoman stewed the soup for Xuanli and sent it to the hospital. Youyou is teaching her." Zhang Ya explained.


    "Xiaoman? No You don''t want Tang Xuanli to leave the hospital without any biochemical crisis! " Wan Xingke said with an exaggerated wink.


    "No! The taste is very good. I don''t believe you ask youyou! " Chi Xiaoman protested.


    "Not hard to drink." Yilanyou replied to tens of thousands of Xingke.


    "It''s improved a lot, it''s good." Wan Xingke nodded contentedly and said, "I''m busy going upstairs to change my clothes."


    "Not eating at home?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "No, there''s a date tonight." Wan Xingke said with a triumphant gesture, "I''m going to set out after changing my clothes."


    "Well, then, ako, give Xiaoman a ride." "Take her to the hospital," elanyou said. "I''ll get her at the hospital later."


    "Don''t bother." Chi Xiaoman quickly waved his hand and said, "I can go myself, I......"


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by ilanyou''s eyes, and Chi Xiaoman chose to be obedient and shut up.


    "No problem!" Wan Xingke said with a thumb: "it''s on me."


    "Then go and change." Ilanyou waved.


    Then, when wanxingke and Chi Xiaoman came out of the door, ilanyou asked about the recent situation with Zhang Ya''s arm: "how do I think you are thin?"


    "It seems so." Zhang Ya touched her cheek and said.


    "Is there going to be anything?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No." Zhang Ya said: "I did a bit of self inspection, the values are very normal, that is to say, I need to add more nutrition, but it''s strange that I eat a lot every day."


    "Isn''t this little guy too good to eat?" Yi Lan You gently poked Zhang Ya''s abdomen and said.


    "It''s also possible that he needs energy too much." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "I even thought that this child might be a little nine at birth."


    "Then you have to let Wan xinghaonu try to make a good profit, otherwise this milk powder money can make people worry about baldness." Ilanyou said jokingly."Ha ha." Zhang Ya also laughed.


    At this time, Wan Xinghao came back, heard the laughter of the two people also stole the curious eyes.


    Seeing Wan Xinghao coming, the two laughed and said that Cao Cao had arrived, which was too coincidental.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wan Xinghao was puzzled.


    "Let''s say that the baby has such a large amount of food when he is so young. If he is born, he will be a small size to nine children. You need to make good money." Zhang Ya took Wan Xinghao''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Well." Wan Xinghao touched his nose and said, "there should be enough money for the children to eat. It''s OK. They won''t be hungry to you."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded with a smile.


    "Is it necessary for you two to show like this?" Elan looked at them and said, "well, keep on loving me. I''m going home."


    "Don''t you stay for a meal?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "No, I came here early today. I don''t know if there is anything behind the company. I have to go back and have a look." Yilanyou waved and said.


    "Well then." "Come back next time," Zhang said


    "Don''t worry. I''ll come to see you often after I''ve been busy for a while." Yilanyou nodded and said.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head, and with Wan Xinghao, he sent yilanyou to the door of his home. He watched yilanyou get on the car and leave the house. The two men returned to the living room together again.


    On the other side, Wan Xingke also took Chi Xiaoman to the hospital gate. Seeing the long line of vehicles at the entrance of the hospital, he could not help frowning: "what day is it today? Why are so many vehicles lined up here?"

 Chapter 2648

    "That''s true." Chi Xiaoman looked and said, "ah Ke, just put me down by the road."


    "No way. Youyou asked me to take you to the hospital." Said Wan Xingke.


    "This is a hospital, and there are so many people here. It''s OK." Chi Xiaoman smiled and said, "don''t worry about me. I can go in by myself. At this time, if you row in slowly, how can it take half an hour? At that time, it will take another half an hour for you to queue out. What about your appointment? "


    "This..." Wan Xingke raised her wrist and looked at the watch. Time was a little tense.


    "I''ll just get off here. Turn around and drive out." Chi Xiaoman smiled and held the thermos cup to open the door. "I''m leaving."


    "Xiaoman!" Wan Xingke called and saw Chi Xiaoman waving his arm to the hospital.


    "Bye!" Chi Xiaoman said goodbye and strode away.


    "This girl." Ten thousand Xingke tut.


    "Big lady, shall we turn around?" Asked the driver.


    "Well..." Wanxingke nodded: "OK."


    The driver answered and turned the car around.


    Chi Xiaoman is holding the thermos cup and imagining in his mind what kind of expression Tang Xuanli will have when she drinks her own soup. Will he be super moved?


    If it can be done in a moment That would be great!


    But just thinking about it, Chi Xiaoman was amused by her childishness. She just cooked soup, which is not a magic medicine. How can she drink a bowl of soup to recover.


    After entering the hall, Chi Xiaoman found that there were many patients here. As soon as he got out of the elevator, Chi Xiaoman met a pregnant woman, who looked like she was going to give birth.


    "Hello." The woman stopped Chi Xiaoman and said, "can you help me?"


    "Ah?" Chi Xiaoman is also stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    "I can''t find my ward. Can you take me there?" The pregnant woman looked at Chi Xiaoman and asked.


    "What''s the number of your ward?" Asked Chi Xiaoman.


    ¡°11¡ª3¡ª12¡£¡± The pregnant woman replied.


    "That''s the 11th floor. This is not the 11th floor." Chi Xiaoman said.


    "Ah, well, I don''t know. I just got lost after the pregnancy test." The pregnant woman said, "my man hasn''t come back since he went to the bathroom. I......"


    "Don''t worry, elder sister." "I''m not familiar with this side, or I''ll ask the nurse for you," said Chi Xiaoman, tightening his cuvette


    With that, Chi Xiaoman is going to the nurse station.


    "No need." As soon as the pregnant woman pulled Chi Xiaoman aside, she said, "I really don''t need it!"


    "You don''t have to catch me." Chi Xiaoman''s arm was scratched by the pregnant woman, which hurt a little. He suddenly started to think of prevention: "you let go, if you don''t let go, I''ll call someone!"


    As soon as he heard that Chi Xiaoman was going to call for help, the pregnant woman immediately said, "my stomach hurts so much, my stomach! My stomach! "


    "Ah?" Chi Xiaoman is also a Leng: "do you have stomachache?"


    "My stomach hurts!" The pregnant woman grabs Chi Xiaoman''s arm: "you can''t leave!"


    When pregnant women call this, they are surrounded.


    "I''ll call the doctor for your stomachache. What are you doing with me?" Chi Xiaoman also has a big head.


    "You hit me! You can''t just go! " Cried the pregnant woman.


    "Ha?" Chi Xiaoman suddenly lost his mind: "did I bump into you?" How come there are porcelain bumpers in this hospital?


    "Why is the little girl so impetuous! You don''t admit it when you hit someone? " Immediately a man came out and said.


    "What kind of world? A pretty little girl who bumps into a pregnant woman doesn''t admit it! " Another older lady tut.


    "I......" Chi Xiaoman immediately felt that he was speechless.


    "If you really have stomachache, go to the doctor as soon as possible. What''s the matter with pulling the little girl? Don''t delay the treatment! " A woman dressed in a white casual dress said: "it can''t solve the problem if you talk about it. Let her go first."


    "I don''t care, you, you can''t go! You! " As soon as the pregnant woman pulled Chi Xiaoman, the thermos bottle in Chi Xiaoman''s hand fell to the ground accidentally, and with a bang, she saw the hot soup oozing out of the crack in the thermos bottle.


    When Chi Xiaoman saw this scene, his mind also hummed.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, someone from the nurse station came over and said, "what happened?"


    "She hit the pregnant woman!" Immediately someone said.


    "She ran into the pregnant woman!" Said the man at the beginning of the line.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you want to check it? " The nurse asked the pregnant woman.


    "I......" The pregnant woman covered her stomach and said, "I have a stomachache. I have a stomachache! She hit me, she... "


    "Are you ill?" Chi Xiaoman also angrily shook off the pregnant woman''s hand and asked aloud, "did I hit you? When did I hit you? How did I hit you? Who saw me bump into you? It''s you who stopped me suddenly and asked me to take you back to the ward. There''s a monitor here! If you don''t believe it, call the police and let''s call the police! ""Ah?" The pregnant woman didn''t expect Chi Xiaoman to be so angry suddenly. She was so scared that she let go of her hands and took two steps back.


    "Ah!" The nurse clapped her hands and said, "how can it be you again?"


    "Yes?" Now it''s the turn of the masses to look dazed. What''s the matter?


    "Wear pregnant women to the hospital to touch porcelain! How many times this month? How dare hospitals come here? Call the police this time! Call the police! " Said the nurse, frowning.


    "Ah?" The pregnant woman suddenly changed her face and said, "you are all together! You wait for me! " They rushed out of the crowd and ran in the direction of the safe passage, even the men and the old lady who had helped before slipped away.


    Look at the pregnant woman''s movements and speed, it''s not like a pregnant woman.


    All of us suddenly realized that someone had deliberately touched porcelain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Chi Xiaoman saw that his hard boiled soup was completely discarded, he felt like crying without tears.


    "Are you ok?" The nurse asked Chi Xiaoman, "be careful later. If you have any questions, go to the nurse station directly. Don''t be cheated."


    "Oh." Chi Xiaoman unconsciously answered, his eyes still looking at his soup.


    When the nurse saw that Chi Xiaoman didn''t want to manage people very much, she dispersed the people around him and turned away. She would better call the police and tell them about the porcelain bumping here.


    Chi Xiaoman finally shed tears after sipping his mouth.


    A tissue was handed to Chi Xiaoman: "are you ok?"


    As soon as Chi Xiaoman looked up, he saw that it was the woman who helped him talk before. She looked at her face as nervous and worried.

 Chapter 2649

    "Thank you." Chi Xiaoman takes the paper towel from the woman.


    "Is this the soup you make for the person you like?" Asked the woman.


    "Yes." Chi Xiaoman nodded stupidly.


    "Now, stop crying." The woman said, "your eyes are red. He will be worried if you see him later."


    Women''s comfort is very effective, Chi Xiaoman stopped tears at once, looked up at the woman, a pair of eyes timid like a rabbit.


    "Come to me. I have good eye drops." The woman said, "a drop of rest for three or two minutes can be relieved."


    "Isn''t that convenient?" Chi Xiaoman still hesitates.


    "It''s not inconvenient. I''m a doctor here and I''m just leaving from work." The woman smiled and said, "my office is here. Come on."


    "Well then." Hearing that the woman claimed to be a doctor, Chi Xiaoman dropped his guard and followed the woman to the other side.


    Before driving far, wanxingke regretted: "drive the car back."


    "Ah?" The driver is also a Leng: "drive back?"


    "Yes." Wan Xingke answered.


    The driver had to drive the car back to the door of the hospital. He ran into two red lights and was blocked for a while, but he delayed for a while.


    "You take your car to the nearby parking lot. I''ll go ahead and call you later and drive over." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Yes." The driver should give the car a go.


    "I can''t rest assured." Wan Xingke murmured and followed up the direction of Chi Xiaoman.


    Take the elevator to the floor, just out of the elevator Wan Xingke saw someone cleaning the ground, which had been half cleaned. When Wan Xingke passed by, he took a look at it at will and stopped at the step, and then looked at the garbage collected, which was a broken thermos bottle.


    Familiar to the eye.


    This is wanxingke''s first feeling. After looking forward, I think it''s not the thermos that Chi Xiaoman has been holding in his car?


    There was a bad premonition in her heart. Wan Xingke immediately ran to the ward like Tang Xuanli.


    When wanxingke ran to the ward, a long haired woman in a white leisure suit, slightly lowered her head and pushed a wheelchair to the direction of the elevator. In the wheelchair, there was a girl in a hospital number suit, with her head drooping, so that people could not see her face.


    Pass by.


    Wan Xingke trotted all the way to Tang Xuanli''s ward and pushed the door open.


    "Wanxingke?" Tang Xuan Li sees Wan Xingke in a hurry: "what''s the matter?"


    "And Xiaoman? Has Xiaoman ever been here? " Wan Xingke asked immediately.


    "No." Tang Xuan Li shook his head and said, "she called before and said she would come, but she never did." Said here, Tang Xuanli''s face immediately changed color: "what about Xiaoman? What''s the matter? "


    "Don''t get excited." Seeing that Tang Xuanli was struggling to sit up, Wan Xingke immediately went up and said, "your injury is not good. I saw her walk into the hospital with my own eyes. There are people coming and going here. Someone must have seen her. If you wait for my call here, you will be OK."


    "I''m going to find her." Tang Xuanli said, covering his aching shoulder.


    "Do you want me to find Xiaoman or take care of you when you go out like this?" Wan Xingke scolded and said, "don''t make trouble or distract me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli is no longer struggling.


    "Be honest." Wan Xingke frowned at Tang Xuanli and said, "I''m going to adjust the monitoring now. There should be news soon."


    "Yes." Tang Xuan said no more words.


    Wan Xingke turned around and walked out of the ward to the monitoring room. On the way, she made a phone call to ilanyou.


    "What? Lost? " Yilanyou is also stunned.


    Mr. Fei?


    As soon as Elaine thought of this man, she immediately denied it in her heart.


    Fei should not risk taking Chi Xiaoman away at this time. Although he is crazy, he is not brainless.


    "Yes, it''s my fault." "I''m going to the monitoring room," Wan Xingke said to herself


    "The monitoring room doesn''t have to find out." Yi Lan You''s Mou color gradually sinks: "I''m going to go now, keep in touch at any time."


    "Yes." Wan Xingke just opened the door of the monitoring room and heard a whine coming from inside.


    "What''s the matter! How can a good monitoring device fail at once? Why don''t you even record the images? " The officer on duty was puzzled: "is there any way for the police comrade?"


    "This It''s a little hard without evidence, unless you catch a crime at the scene. "


    Hearing this conversation, Wan Xingke''s movements were stiff. As ilanyou said, the surveillance couldn''t find it.


    Can''t we just wait for you to come?


    Wan Xingke bit his teeth and thought about the monitoring outside the hospital. If there is any monitoring on the road outside the hospital, you should be able to see it.In this way, wanxingke ran to the elevator room and saw the crowd waiting outside the elevator room. Wanxingke frowned again, ran all the way to the first floor of the stairwell, and then ran out of the hospital gate.


    Now the traffic is still blocked at the entrance and exit of the hospital, Wan Xingke''s eyes are scanning around.


    If Chi Xiaoman is captured, unless he takes people to the door to get in the car, he will be stuck here, but in that case, the goal is too obvious, they should not dare.


    In this way, Wan Xingke runs towards the vehicle to be out in line, but he doesn''t know which car Chi Xiaoman will be in, and there is a layer of sweat on his forehead.


    At this time, the window of a nearby car was put down. It seemed that it was a little anxious and unhappy to take a look at the front vehicle team, and then unconsciously glanced at Wan Xingke.


    As soon as Wan Xingke''s eyes met, the man immediately moved his eyes away and quickly closed the window.


    This move attracted the attention of Wan Xingke.


    Step by step, Wan Xingke reaches out and taps the window.


    There was no movement in it.


    The more deeply Wan Xingke''s doubts were, the more he clapped his hand on the window again.


    "Open the door!" Cried Wan Xingke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two in the car nervously ignored one eye.


    "Open the door!" Wan Xingke shouted and knocked harder on the window.


    "Deal with her!" The woman in the back row was dressed in a white casual dress. She lowered her voice and a flash of anger appeared between her eyebrows.


    "What to deal with! She is wanxingke! " The man also lowered his voice: "killing gods of all families! Can I handle it? "


    "Thousands of murderers? It''s her! " The woman also stupefied: "what does she want to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man didn''t answer.


    "You What kind of job did you take? "

 Chapter 2650

    "Isn''t it a simple job to kidnap a schoolgirl?" The woman suddenly became wary: "what kind of work is it! Who is that girl in the trunk? "


    "Yes..." The man murmured, "it''s the granddaughter of Chi Kitchen God Chi Xiaoman... "


    "You!" Women are almost angry: "how dare you take this kind of work? It''s not going to kill! "


    "What can I do! This underground black market was suddenly stared at, and the line we managed to set up was gone! I''m not... " Before the man finished speaking, he heard a thud from the trunk of the car.


    Looking back together, they suddenly turned pale.


    "It''s broken! How did she wake up? " The man a Leng: "how do you drop the overpowering drug?"


    "This wench must be aware of the mistake and immediately shut up. This is only a small amount of overpowering drugs!" The woman also responded by biting her teeth and saying, "the basket you poked! Handle it yourself! "


    "I......" The man didn''t have time to answer that the trunk was thumping again!


    Chi Xiaoman''s mouth is tooted, his hands and feet are tied up with ropes. Don''t worry about it. She''s calling on someone to make trouble!


    Why was it caught in the trunk again?


    At the thought of the experience of being arrested last time, Chi Xiaoman was disgusted. Before the car started and she was stunned, Chi Xiaoman immediately tried his best to kick the trunk door.


    The first time she kicked the door, a reaction force made her head knock on the wall of the car, and her tears would flow out of the pain. After a while, she immediately kicked the second time.


    "Xiaoman!" Wan Xingke, who was outside the car, heard it, and immediately hit the trunk twice: "Xiaoman! Is it you! Little man! "


    "Oh! Oh, oh, oh! " Chi Xiaoman also heard her name being called outside. He immediately kicked the trunk door of the car with his feet.


    Make sure that the person in the trunk is Chi Xiaoman. Wan Xingke suddenly has the backbone. She takes a look around, grabs it out immediately, and pats it on the window. In her eyes, she bursts out with a sense of killing: "either roll it out immediately or never roll it out again!"


    "Or we''ll shoot her!" The woman said nervously, "she can''t see what''s in us through the window, we..."


    "You are crazy! She''s a family! We''ll lose our lives if we kill her! " The man''s hand on the steering wheel tightened.


    At this time, several cars in front of them have gone out. Seeing that their cars have not been moving, the car behind them honks its horn wildly, and the security guard is also led over: "what''s the matter?"


    Wan Xingke immediately hid his gun and said, "they robbed my car! This car is mine! It''s stolen! "


    "What? Grab the car! " The security guard was also stunned. He shouted a few words to the phone immediately. Within two minutes, a dozen security guards came from all directions to surround the car. The passers-by also stopped and looked over.


    "It''s them! They robbed my car! " Wanxingke saw people around and said loudly: "robbery! Robbery at the hospital! "


    "The people in the car will come down at once!" The security captain knocked on the window with his hand and said, "show me your ID!"


    "What to do?" The women in the car have been completely flustered. Now there are more and more people, but they are still blocked in front. At this time, they can''t escape if they want to.


    "Get out first." The man finally made a decision and said.


    "Get out of the car? Now get off, then... " The woman choked.


    "And find a chance to run away. These people can''t stop us." The man glanced at the trunk and said, "this business is flying."


    "Still thinking about business! You''re dying and you''re thinking about business! " The woman is angry not to be able to, put the body forward one time then beat the man two fists fiercely: "want to be killed by you."


    "Don''t talk about those useless ones. First, find out the chance. I''ll help you stop wanxingke and run first." The man grabbed the head and said, "I''ve been following you for years, and you''ve suffered."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman choked: "you son of a bitch, when it''s over, I''ll break up with you!"


    "Pooh, let''s talk about it later." The man gave a quick smile and then said, "are you ready? I''ll go out on this side, and you''ll find a chance to run from the other side. "


    "Yes." The woman put out her hand to wipe a tear and was ready to run away. Seeing that the man was going to open the door, she couldn''t help calling him, "be careful."


    "Don''t worry." The man said it and immediately opened the door and went out.


    As soon as the man got out of the car, Wan Xingke found the right opportunity to go up and punch him in the eye. The strength was not small. The man who was going to delay Wan Xingke for a while suddenly fainted.


    The woman on the other side saw this and bit her teeth: "this one can''t be relied on!" I didn''t have time to do anything else, so I opened the door and rushed out.


    As soon as the security guard around the car saw it, she wanted to stop it. The woman was ready to highlight the siege. Before she knew what was going on, she felt that her feet were empty. The whole person was thrown on the ground on all fours. There was no place without pain. As soon as she was struggling, she was held down by several security groups. There was no chance to escape.Both of them solved the problem. Wan Xingke got into the car with cold face and pressed the button to open the trunk. Then he got off the car and ran to the trunk.


    Watching the trunk open, Chi Xiaoman immediately struggled to sit up.


    "Xiaoman!" Wan Xingke then rushed up and held Chi Xiaoman. After he made a decision, he untied the ropes on his wrists and ankles, so as to pull out the cloth that blocked Chi Xiaoman''s mouth: "I''m scared to death!"


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m fine." Now it''s Chi Xiaoman''s turn to comfort wanxingke.


    "I told you not to let yourself in, but you wouldn''t listen!" Wan Xingke was worried and angry. He stretched out his hand and pulled Chi Xiaoman''s cheek: "look, you dare not!"


    "I''m wrong. I can''t do it again!" Chi Xiaoman is also aggrieved. She is a good victim, but she has become the one who wants to apologize.


    Wan Xingke reached out to wipe away the tears and gave Chi Xiaoman a big hug.


    She had never been so afraid of her own life and death, but she was shaking in the face of her friend''s danger.


    At that moment, the security guard and the onlookers were stunned. How could there be another trunk? It seems that it was kidnapped? What''s going on?


    "Let it all go, let it go!" At this time, the police who came to investigate the blackmail of porcelain bumping in the hospital came out and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "They kidnapped!" Wan Xingke helped Chi Xiaoman out of the trunk and said, "those two people kidnapped my friend!"

 Chapter 2651

    "Kidnapping!" The police are also stunned. It''s still a big case!


    Immediately disperse the masses and report to the superior.


    At this time, ilanyou and Changning also arrived at the hospital. Because of the serious traffic jam here, they asked Shen Fei to park their car elsewhere. They first walked over and saw Chi Xiaoman standing beside Wan Xingke, so they were relieved.


    Fortunately, there is no danger.


    Later things are done step by step.


    In addition to doing some oral confession and other things, Chi Xiaoman was also sent back to the hospital for a series of examinations. After confirming that he was ok, Chi Xiaoman was taken to the door of Tang Xuanli''s ward by ilanyou.


    "Go in." Ilanyou stood outside the ward and said, "I''ll wait for you here."


    "Yes." Chi Xiaoman nodded, and said with some loss, "it''s soup."


    "What does that matter? Aren''t you standing here? " Yilanyou reached out and rubbed Xiaoman''s head. "Believe me, nothing can make Tang Xuanli happier than your safe appearance."


    "Yes." After another smile, Chi Xiaoman pushed open the door of the ward and went in.


    Tang Xuanli has received a phone call from Wan Xingke about peace, but he still can''t rest assured.


    "Xuanli." Chi Xiaoman called the people on the sickbed.


    "Xiaoman." Tang Xuanli saw Chi Xiaoman with his own eyes and sat up at once, but pulled the wound on his shoulder and showed his teeth.


    "Sorry to worry you again." Chi Xiaoman walked quickly to Tang Xuanli''s side, with tears in his eyes.


    "You''ll be fine." Tang Xuan reaches out his hand and hugs Chi Xiaoman and says, "if you''re ok..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Biting his lips, Chi Xiaoman seemed to find a breakthrough at last. He cried at the first sound.


    Yilanyou, standing outside the ward, hears the cry of Chi Xiaoman and takes a deep breath. At last, he can rest assured.


    Let Shen Fei, who came from behind, guard here, and elan you goes to the distance. His face is cold. Elan you pinches his fist on his side.


    She would like to see who is so bold.


    No matter who she is, she will never give up!


    The police station is checking the record of the last confession and signing its name after confirming it is correct.


    "That''s almost enough." Seeing Wan Xingke''s signature, the policeman said, "we will inform you of something."


    "Good." Wan Xingke replied, "you can contact my lawyer for specific matters."


    As soon as wanxingke finished speaking, the exclusive lawyer of Wanjia came and handed over, and the later affairs could be handed over to the lawyer.


    Wan Xingke turns on her mobile phone in a bored way, only to find that there are more than 20 SMS messages and several missed calls, which reminds her of her appointment.


    A pat on the forehead Wan Xingke immediately gave Wang Hongfei a call back: "I''m sorry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei didn''t speak there.


    "You must have waited a long time! I''m really sorry! There''s something wrong with me, and then when I get here, I''m silent again. I... " Wan Xingke was interrupted by Wang Hongfei before he finished speaking.


    "Great." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "What?" Wan Xingke was stunned.


    "You''re ok It''s really great. " Wang Hongfei said with a sigh of relief, "I''ve been unable to contact you. I''m worried about you. I''m relieved to know you''re OK. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke pursed her lips and softened her voice: "where are you?"


    "Where we agreed." Wang Hongfei said, "I want to find you, and I''m afraid I''ll go away. What can I do if you can''t find me? I can''t contact you."


    "Stupid." Wan Xingke remembers that she and Wang Hongfei had an appointment at the gate of the park: "are you stupid to stand in such a cold place for so long?"


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei said with a smile, "the whole person is frozen, maybe it''s really a bit silly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke sobbed and said, "I''ll go to you now. You can find a warm place. I''ll go."


    "It''s OK. It''s late now. You''d better go home. I''ll be relieved if you''re OK." Wang Hongfei sniffed and said, "don''t come here. There are no people in the park."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke said stubbornly, "no! I don''t want to. I''ll go. "


    "But..." Wang Hongfei heard the other side of the phone hang up before he said anything.


    But looked at the mobile phone, want to dial back to find that the mobile phone because there is no electricity and automatically shut down. Wang Hongfei shook his head and said, "I didn''t know where to wait in the warmer place. Where am I going?"


    Looking around, Wang Hongfei decided to wait in place, so he jumped up and down and said to himself, "it''s much warmer to jump."


    It took a long time for WAN Xingke to arrive. When she arrived, Wan Xingke forgot to ask where Wang Hongfei was waiting for her. She wanted to call and found that Wang Hongfei''s mobile phone was turned off. She simply asked the driver to stop the car at the gate of the park, and then she got off the car and went to the surrounding store.Who knows that as soon as I got off the bus, I saw Wang Hongfei''s hands jumping in his pocket.


    At the sight of Wan Xingke coming, Wang Hongfei showed a smile, and finally came. If he didn''t come, he might really freeze to death. The colder the place is.


    "Are you stupid? Don''t you have to wait for me at a detente point? " Wan Xingke hurriedly walked by, reached out his hand and held Wang Hongfei''s cheek. The ice was fierce.


    "We don''t have a place. What if you come and you can''t find me?" Wang Hongfei sniffed and said.


    "Stupid is not stupid." Wan Xingke gave Wang Hongfei a speechless look and said, "let''s go to a shop to have something to eat, shall we? Didn''t you have dinner? "


    "I ate a roasted sweet potato earlier. It was delicious. I thought I would buy one for you when you came. It''s nice to eat a roasted sweet potato hot, but you haven''t come for a long time." Wang Hongfei said to take out a roasted sweet potato with a plastic belt in his pocket: "I bought one before the man who sold the roasted sweet potato left, but it''s too cold now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the roasted sweet potato that Wang Hongfei took out, Wan Xingke felt that his eyes were a little hot. He stretched out his hand to hold Wang Hongfei''s hand: "let''s go."


    "Oh..." Wang Hongfei answered and said after Wan Xingke, "let''s book a place next time."


    "Then McDonald''s." "If we''re separated, or if I''m late for an appointment, you''ll wait for me at the nearest McDonald''s," Wan said


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei answered, "I remember."


    "Don''t wait in the same place next time." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei replied once again: "I''ll take you back after a while. It''s not too early. Your grandfather should be worried."


    "Tonight..." Wan Xingke lowered her head slightly and said, "I will not go back."


    "Yes?" Wang Hongfei did not slow down for a while: "what? Where are you going? "


    "I''ll go wherever you go." Wan Xingke''s ear tip is hot, and he holds Wang Hongfei''s hand with a little force.


    "So..." Wang Hongfei choked. He didn''t slow down for a long time. His movements were also stiff. He coughed twice to cover up his nervousness: "cough, eh."

 Chapter 2652

    When Ilan came to the police station, the confessions of both sides had been recorded, and ten thousand lawyers had completed the formalities and just left.


    "So it''s about the Yi family?" The police chief looked distressed: "this is really..."


    "Now it''s like this. Look..." The policeman in charge of the case asked the director for instructions.


    "Wait for this one in advance, don''t make a statement for the time being. I''ll go out for a while first. Everything will wait until tomorrow." The chief of the police said that he said hello to his subordinates and rushed out of the police station.


    I pass by with you.


    In the police station, ilanyou didn''t ask what he wanted to know. It seems that these policemen also received the order of temporary external confidentiality, only saying that they would contact the victims and their families as soon as possible after the investigation is clear.


    "Oh." Yilanyou answered with only one voice and asked, "can I see those two kidnappers who have been arrested?"


    "This can''t be done for the time being, because the circumstances are serious, plus..." Before the police finished speaking, they were interrupted by ilanyou.


    "I see. Excuse me." Elanyou nodded and knew that if it was only her own words, she could not achieve the purpose she wanted, so she immediately contacted Sven.


    With Sven''s help, everything is much simpler. After seeing the two kidnappers, ilanyou did not have much effort to ask the chief conspirator, yichengzhi.


    The color of the eyes gradually sank, and the clattering of Ilan''s teeth.


    She gave Yi Chengzhi and her family opportunities again and again, but she only allowed them to ignore human life again and again!


    Now even the kidnapping of Chi Xiaoman can be done. If she doesn''t think of a way to solve it completely, how much trouble will she cause in the future!


    At the same time, the police chief also came to the yiweihai home. He had some personal relations with yihaofeng before. He also respected yiweihai. He still wanted to visit yiweihai after such a big incident.


    At this time, yiweihai is the only one in Yijia. Yihaofeng has not woke up in the hospital and yichengzhi has not come back.


    Hearing the police chief''s intention, yiweihai was also stunned: "could it be a mistake?"


    "This This is the confession from the kidnapper. " The police chief said: "this matter involves a lot. It happened in the hospital. If it is not handled properly, it will be very difficult for us."


    "Will the kidnapper be planted maliciously?" "Is there anyone who wants to frame our family?" he asked again


    Now that yihaofeng is like that, yichengzhi can''t have any more accidents, or the Yijia will really fall!


    What I heard from the director is that the evidence is basically conclusive and the case must be handled impartially.


    In this case, he would rather go to jail than let Yi Chengzhi in.


    But who is going to frame them?


    Yiweihai suddenly thought of yilanyou.


    Is it in order to get the position of the leader of the Yi family that Ilan you framed Yi Chengzhi?


    "It''s not impossible, but now we need to ask Iraq to cooperate with us to help us deal with the case, so that if it''s really a frame up, we can also give Iraq a clean up as soon as possible." "It''s not early today," said the police chief. "I''ve put this matter under pressure for a while. Tomorrow, there will be police coming. Please cooperate with Yi Shao."


    "Be sure to cooperate." Yiweihai nodded and said, "we must still commit ourselves to the innocence. He is a good boy. How could he not do such a thing as kidnapping? Isn''t this a self destructing future?"


    "Yes, I think so." The police chief nodded, and he felt the same way.


    "Who is the kidnapped man?" The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more likely it was a trap made by Ilan you.


    "His surname is Chi. His name is Chi Xiaoman." Said the police chief.


    "What?" Hearing this surname, yiweihai said to himself, "surname, surname Chi?"


    If it''s the Chi family, it''s probably something Chengzhi did to achieve the goal of cooperation with the Chi family.


    This silly boy! Even for the sake of the Yi family, I won''t take the risk to do such a move!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Keenly caught the flustered look in ivehia''s eyes, and the police chief also understood that there might be other things in it.


    It seems that this case is not easy to handle. The Yi Chengzhi, who is a teacher of the Phoenix family, is also the Yi family of the seven families. If the Yi family leader is willing to go up and down, he should have a lighter judgment. But he is a police chief who is really difficult to handle.


    After all, the kidnapping took place in public, in full view of the public. Maybe some people who like to make trouble have taken short videos and sent them to the Internet.


    It''s really hard to do without a clear explanation.


    At this time, there was a voice downstairs. It should be the voice of Yi Chengzhi. He asked the servant where he was. When he learned that he was upstairs, he rushed upstairs to study.


    "Is it better for me to avoid it?" The chief of the police got up and asked."I''d like you to have a rest in the study." Eweihai pointed to the next door, which was connected with a rest room. He thought that he could have a rest when he was tired from work.


    "Good." The chief of the police answered and went to my waiting room. Before I could open the door, I heard the voice of iwei Hai behind me.


    "No matter what I hear, I hope director Lin will understand the situation of the Yi family and discuss everything." He said.


    "You can rest assured that if you don''t want to control things to the greatest extent, I won''t disturb you in the middle of the night." With that, director Lin smiled and walked into the inner room.


    At this time, there was a sharp knock on the door outside the study. Before Yihao could answer, yichengzhi immediately pushed the door open and said, "Grandpa, something happened!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Weihai just saw this scene and understood it. There was no trap at all. It was Yi Chengzhi who did something stupid. After a flash of regret in his eyes, he pretended that he didn''t know anything and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yi Chengzhi swallows a mouthful of saliva, which tells the story of Chi''s family and his suppliers, as well as his desperate story this time.


    Yiweihai is listening to his eyelids jumping, and director Lin, who is far away from the door, is also listening to his heart beating.


    He didn''t expect such a situation.


    "Now that they''re in the police station, people I know tell me they''ve given me up." Yi Chengzhi was extremely upset. His hands were still shaking on his side. "Grandpa, what can I do?"

 Chapter 2653

    "What do you want to do?" Yiweihai didn''t answer. He could walk around and press the matter down. It''s better to find a way to directly kill the two kidnappers, as if they were afraid of crime and committed suicide, as if they didn''t offer anyone at all to protect yichengzhi.


    As long as he can get the money, these things can be solved.


    But for the rashness and incomprehensiveness of his thinking this time, yiweihai was very angry. If he was so impulsive and reckless, how could he trust his family to give yichengzhi?


    If this time Iraq Chengzhi can really find his own mistakes and know where the problems are, it''s better to be able to deeply understand his own shortcomings and then correct them.


    Yiweihai is willing to give yichengzhi another chance.


    "Grandpa..." Yi Chengzhi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his voice trembled: "I can''t be caught, Grandpa We are the only one in the Yi family. I can''t be arrested! "


    "What do you want to do?" I asked Yi Weihai looks at Yi Chengzhi. What he wants is very simple. He just wants to know what he can do in the face of such a situation and whether he can come up with a satisfactory solution.


    "Grandpa..." Yi Chengzhi''s eyes are on the yiweihai, and his eyes are not open. The last clench is like a final decision: "Grandpa, you You take my place! "


    "What?" Yi Weihai was set there like a bolt from the blue. He could not imagine that the way Yi Chengzhi thought of was to push himself out.


    The whole body suddenly cooled.


    "Grandpa, you know, we are the only one left in the Yi family. My uncle has become like that. If the Yi family doesn''t have us, if it doesn''t have me Grandpa, do you really want to see the Yi family robbed by the yilanyou bitch? You are so old, I am still young! Grandpa, I am the hope of the future of the Iraqi family. I do this for the Iraqi family! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai looks at yichengzhi and his heart is completely cold.


    This is the grandson he has been hanging on the top of his heart. The heir of the Iraqi family he wants to cultivate?


    An animal who, in order to use the Yi family as a shield, pushes his grandfather out to plead guilty!


    "Grandpa, I know you are angry, but you think about it." Yi Chengzhi knew that after his plan failed, the whole person was in a panic.


    However, when he thought that he could make ivehia to plead guilty and tell the plan himself, he thought it was more feasible.


    "Grandpa, I must have a good relationship. I must try to make them judge lightly. It may not take long. Maybe you can come back in ten and a half days! After that, we can make a comeback! " Yi Chengzhi said: "I''m different. If I have such a case, it will be more difficult to do business after Yi. Grandpa, think about it. It''s all for Yi!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Iwei sea has not opened for a long time, a broken heart.


    In his life, he valued face and reputation. At the beginning, he wanted to leave Z City and keep his reputation. He didn''t hesitate to give up his eldest son as a chess piece. Why? Isn''t it just his decency?


    Maybe now?


    Yi Chengzhi, his only grandson, wants to protect himself with his dignity and let him go to atone for himself!


    For Yi Chengzhi, is he the chess piece that can be given up?


    What he did to ihorn at the beginning, and now yichengzhi does to him.


    "Retribution Retribution... " All of a sudden, ivehae smiled, his head shaking and his words repeating.


    This is all his retribution!


    "Grandpa, what do you say?" Yi Chengzhi didn''t understand why yihaofeng mentioned the word retribution: "Grandpa, I will definitely carry forward the Yijia family. Believe me, I will! You can rest assured that you will give me the Yi family and the Yi family. I will not let the yilanyou bitch have a chance! "


    "Ilan you..." Yiweihai whispered the name and raised his eyes to see yichengzhi: "even if it''s yilanyou, he won''t want to use his grandfather to plead guilty."


    "Grandpa!" Yi Chengzhi''s face was burning, as if he had been slapped in the face by a muffled voice: "I''m here for the overall situation, for Yi Shi!"


    "The big picture." In a trance, yiweihai thought that when he made the decision at the beginning, he seemed to think that he was thinking about the overall situation, for Yishi.


    But now, it seems that he is just for himself, to protect his face, to protect his dignity!


    Thinking of yiweihai in this way and looking at yichengzhi, his eyes seem to be looking at himself in the mirror.


    So it is, so it is


    For a moment, it seems that everything has been figured out, and it seems that something has been put down in the bottom of my heart.


    "Grandpa?" Yi Chengzhi looks at Yi Weihai and doesn''t understand. What does grandpa mean?


    "Chengzhi, don''t go wrong." Yiweihai looked at yichengzhi and said, "no one can bear your fault for you.""I''m not wrong!" Yi Chengzhi was stimulated by something and said: "I''m just unlucky. I''m just unlucky this time. I''m not wrong. I''m for Yi''s sake. I''m for..."


    "You are for yourself." Yiweihai said: "you don''t want to lose to yilanyou. You don''t want to lose. You''ve never been for Yishi."


    "No, I''m for Izzie!" Yi Chengzhi shook his head and said, "I''m just for the Yi family! I don''t want the Yi family to fall into the hands of ilanyou. Why don''t you understand! "


    "Now it seems..." Yiweihai looked at yichengzhi with disappointment: "it''s better to hand the Yijia to yilanyou."


    "Grandpa..." Yi Chengzhi couldn''t believe his ears in any case: "what do you say? Do you know what you''re talking about? I''m not allowed! I will never allow it! I won''t allow you to make such a decision! Yishi is mine, I am the only heir of Yishi! It''s me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai looks at yichengzhi and doesn''t answer. He looks at yichengzhi. His eyes are scarlet. How ugly and ugly that look!


    "Grandpa, speak!" Yi Chengzhi holds yiweihai''s arm and stares at him with eyes burning: "speak! Izzy is mine, right! I''m the only one who can take over, right? Ilan you, she is nothing! How could she be better than me! "


    Seeing that yiweihai had not spoken, yichengzhi was a little manic and paced in the study: "I have suffered so much since I was a child, so many people dare not think of the suffering."

 Chapter 2654

    "When I was so young, I left home. I went to Kyoto with my uncle. I practiced desperately. I tried to trample all the people who bullied me and despised me under my feet. I worked so hard So fight! " Yi Chengzhi''s whole body was shaking: "no one cared whether I was tired or not, my mother hated me, she hated my birth, she was afraid to see me, she knew that my existence was to remind her of her betrayal, her infidelity!"


    "My biological father is strict with me, and I can''t even call him a father, because calling his father proves that I am a wild species, and I can''t call him." Yi Chengzhi laughed and said: "no one cares about me and no one likes me. I know everything I know! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai closed his eyes. He knew all the sufferings yichengzhi suffered. He knew that it was not easy for everyone to live.


    But none of this can be changed by him now.


    "I have a father and a mother, but I am not as good as those orphans who have no father and no mother! At least they never have to be ashamed of being alive. " Yi Chengzhi asked with clenched fist: "her ilanyou has always been in a good wind and water. What''s her suffering? Why is she? For what? Why does she exist? Why does she want to live? Why? "


    "Chengzhi." Ivehae took a deep breath and looked at him blankly. "You know what''s wrong," he said


    "I admit it?" Yichengzhi looks at yiweihai, and his eyes change from confusion to rage: "why should I admit my mistake? I''m not wrong what do I think? I''m not the one to admit it! I''m not wrong! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai knows that at this time, he has no way to communicate with yichengzhi.


    "Grandpa, you don''t love me, do you?" Yi Chengzhi''s expression suddenly became cold: "you are going to look for ilanyou, too, are you?"


    "Chengzhi, I won''t not love you. You are my grandson. No matter what happens, it can''t be changed." Yiweihai looked at yichengzhi and said.


    "Then you can help me to plead guilty. You know I''m still young. I''m so young that I can''t have a criminal record!" Yi Chengzhi said, "then I can''t compare with Ilan you any more. I don''t want to! No! "


    "Chengzhi......" "No one can atone for you, no one can be responsible for the mistakes of others," he shook his head


    He has been rewarded for what he did. He used to have two sons, but now he seems to have none. Alone, his world is like a heavy iron gate closed around him. Even if it''s Yi Chengzhi who wants to go to jail, he can''t escape. Every day in the future, he seems to be living in prison.


    "You still don''t want to help me!" Yichengzhi looked at yiweihai coldly: "what do you say to love me, in the end, you love yourself or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Director Lin, follow the rules," he said with a deep breath


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Lin, who has been listening to the voice in the inner room, sighed at this time. Hearing this, he also felt that Yi Chengzhi was a poor man, but he was also wrong.


    I just hope that I can correct his thought in prison later, at least not to continue this mistake.


    Director Lin pushed the door out.


    Seeing that director Lin was still wearing a police uniform, Yi Chengzhi''s brain suddenly exploded. He couldn''t believe looking at Yi Weihai: "you betrayed me! You betrayed me! "


    Even his last relative is going to betray him and leave him?


    Yi Chengzhi''s eyes were red, and he reached out to hold yiweihai''s arms: "you, how can you do this! How can you betray me! "


    "Chengzhi, you..." Before he had finished speaking, he felt a sharp pain. A warm current spread to his face along his head. He didn''t need to touch it with his hand to know it was blood.


    "What are you doing!" Director Lin was shocked and immediately came forward to take the weapon] in Yi Chengzhi''s hand. It was a decoration that Yi Chengzhi once gave to Yi Weihai. The white porcelain bottle is very beautiful and Yi Weihai likes it very much.


    Yiweihai can''t think of it. In the end, it will become a weapon used by yichengzhi to open a hole in his head.


    After subduing Yi Chengzhi, director Lin immediately called the nearby patrol police to help him, and also called an ambulance.


    Yichengzhi''s eyes still stare at yiweihai until he is taken away, and there is a huge hatred in his eyes.


    The sea of Ivey is as dead as ashes, and emergency hemostasis has been done on his head. Now, the injury on his body can''t compare with the injury in his heart. What happened this night is like a true reflection of his life.


    "Retribution..." There was no intersection between the eyes of ivehae, and his eyes were empty looking ahead.


    "Go to the hospital first." Director Lin didn''t know what to comfort him: "the ambulance will arrive soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ivehia did not answer.


    Before the ambulance came ilanyou.


    As soon as she got to the door, she saw the police car leaving the Yi''s house. Ilan frowned slightly, thinking that it was the police who had captured Yi Chengzhi.


    It is estimated that yiweihai will do some relationship walking for yichengzhi, and it will not be sentenced for several days.Yilanyou thinks how to prepare for it. This time, yichengzhi can''t escape easily.


    In this way, ilanyou immediately made a draft in the bottom of his heart and thought about how to negotiate with ivehia for a while.


    When I saw yiweihai, yilanyou was stunned. When I saw the blood stains on yiweihai, he looked extremely embarrassed. What I was going to say was forgotten by yilanyou.


    When he saw yilanyou, yiweihai''s empty eyes began to focus. He looked at yilanyou and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    What happened to the Yi family?


    Ilanyou is also ignorant.


    Before we could get to know the situation, the ambulance came. When I asked the patient''s family, ilanyou found that the only one who could barely be called a family member in the whole house seemed to be himself.


    I had to go to the hospital and go through all the formalities. When the situation in yiweihai was stable, yilanyou was relieved.


    Through the door of the hospital ward, ilanyou takes a look at eweihai from the window. He is lying on the bed, not knowing whether to sleep or not.


    I didn''t go in to ask for help. I didn''t plan to do it like that. Ilan you only arranged for Chang Ning to go to two special guards to help me, and asked Chang Ning to find out what happened to the Yi family.


    Out of the hospital, ilanyou raised her wrist and looked at the time on the wristwatch, only to find that it was nearly midnight: "this day has passed..."


    Taking a deep breath, Ilan you thought of seeing the bloody appearance of iwei sea and shook his head.


    Want a lifetime of face, the result?


    Indifference smile, yilanyou also returned to his home.

 Chapter 2655

    In the downtown area of Kyoto, Wan Xingke, who came out of the nightclub, felt his round belly and said, "this mutton kebab is really delicious. Next time, I will bring nine children to have a taste."


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei smiled and said, "now would you like to mention jiu''er?"


    "Jiu''er and I are good friends." Wan Xingke said with a white eye.


    "When I mentioned jiu''er, you were like a firecracker on fire." Wang Hongfei said with a smile.


    "That''s not you..." Wan Xingke murmured and said nothing to Wang Hongfei.


    "Forget it, don''t mention it." Wang Hongfei looked at the time on the watch and said, "it''s more than 12 o''clock."


    "Well..." When Wan Xingke heard Wang Hongfei mention time, he lowered his head and two red clouds came out of his face. Thinking of what he had said to Wang Hongfei before, Wan Xingke still felt a little bold.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to have a rest." Wang Hongfei said, holding Wan Xingke''s arm.


    "Oh." Wan Xingke responds and follows Wang Hongfei.


    "I don''t know if I can get to the car..." Wang Hongfei asked, looking around at the deserted street.


    "No need to take a taxi..." Wan Xingke looked across the street at several hotels.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei remembered Wan Xingke''s saying that he would not go home tonight, and his ears were red: "are you sure you won''t go home tonight?"


    "It''s all this time..." Wan Xingke lowered her head and said, "no more."


    "Then Where do you want to go? " Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "I''ll go wherever you go." Wan Xingke is a little angry. Is Wang Hongfei a wood? What else do you ask her for?


    "Then Then find a place to rest? " Wang Hongfei also glanced at the two hotels across the street.


    "Yes." Wan Xingke nodded and said nothing more. Wang Hongfei led her to the opposite side of the street.


    There was just one room left. After checking in, they went upstairs by elevator.


    After entering the room, Wang Hongfei broke the silence between the two and said, "it''s quite warm."


    "Yes." Wan Xingke raised her hand and tucked in her face''s hair behind her ears.


    "Or..." Close the door, Wang Hongfei looked around and said nervously, "watch TV for a while?"


    "Whatever you want." Wan Xingke is also a little nervous and Wang Hongfei is sitting beside the bed, so they turn on the TV.


    "What do you want to see?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "All right..." Wan Xingke took a sip of her mouth.


    "Then watch a movie." Wang Hongfei found a movie to play.


    They were soon attracted by the plot of the film, but wan Xingke still knew what he was going to do tonight, so she put her hand on Wang Hongfei''s and said softly, "we, are we..."


    "Oh! Yes! " Wang Hongfei also seemed to react suddenly and said, "it''s something missing. You can see here first. I''ll go out for a while. Wait for me."


    "Yes." Wan Xingke nodded shyly, wondering if Wang Hongfei was going out to buy Durex or something.


    After Wang Hongfei left, Wan Xingke took a shower in the bathroom.


    When Wang Hongfei came back, Wan Xingke was blowing her hair.


    The fragrance of body wash and shampoo pervaded everywhere. Wang Hongfei swallowed a mouthful of saliva and went to Wan Xingke and said, "I will help you."


    "Yes." Wan Xingke should give the hair dryer to Wang Hongfei.


    Blow dry Wan Xingke''s long hair. Wang Hongfei asked, "how is it?"


    "Are you good at it?" Wan Xingke gave Wang Hongfei a white look: "how can you be so skilled?"


    "Both my aunt and my aunt have daughters. I was born with children. They come to my house to be guests. Sometimes they make me play with them and let me blow their hair for them. If I blow more, it will be OK." Wang Hongfei brushed Wan Xingke''s long hair with his hand, and accidentally laid it on WAN Xingke''s shoulder in the air.


    Both of them are stiff.


    It took Wan Xingke a long time to tighten the tightly wrapped bath towel and break the silence in the air: "you What did you go to buy just now? "


    "Oh, yes!" Wang Hongfei responded by offering the things he bought back to Wan Xingke: "beer, drinks, French fries, onion rings, and two flavors of chips."


    "What do you buy these for?" Wan Xingke asked in a daze.


    "I always think it''s right to eat something when I watch a movie..." Wang Hongfei looked at Wan Xingke and asked, "don''t you like it?"


    "I......" Wanxingke didn''t know what to say. At last, she could only say "like it" with her shoulders down


    Ah She''s a man of her own choice. She has to suffer whether she likes it or not?


    "Well, keep looking?" Wang Hongfei said and put his coat on WAN Xingke''s shoulder: "don''t get cold.""I thank you..." Wan Xingke couldn''t help rolling her eyes, so she followed Wang Hongfei and continued to watch the movie just now. After watching the movie, the two men gave their own comments and suggestions, and even launched a series of discussions on the director and the screenwriter.


    At last, she fell asleep together. When she woke up again, Wan Xingke found Wang Hongfei was still asleep. Nothing happened. Even Wang Hongfei''s coat was still in good condition.


    Can''t help but turn a white eye. Wan Xingke doesn''t know what to say. After getting up carefully, Wan Xingke takes off her coat and puts it on the chair. When she wants to wash, the things in her coat pocket fall on the ground.


    Wan Xingke looked down to pick it up and found that it was a box of Durex that had not been opened. Seeing this, Wan Xingke''s face turned red and immediately put the box of things back into Wang Hongfei''s pocket. Then he went into the bathroom and simply washed it. Wan Xingke put on his own clothes and walked out.


    "Early." Wang Hongfei just woke up.


    "Early." Wan Xingke also said early.


    "I''ll wash first." Wang Hongfei pointed to the direction of the bathroom: "we''ll have breakfast together later."


    "Yes." Wan Xingke replied, "go, I''ll wait for you."


    She wanted to ask Wang Hongfei why he had only watched the movie with her last night, but she didn''t know how to ask.


    Seeing Wang Hongfei go to the bathroom, Wan Xingke turns her head to look at herself in the landing mirror, talking about her face and body, isn''t she bad?


    Why?


    Wang Hongfei didn''t mean that?


    Or does Wang Hongfei mean nothing to her?


    Wanxingke was a little confused.


    "I''ll take you home after breakfast." After washing, Wang Hongfei put on his coat and said, "it''s not easy to meet Saturday. You can have a good rest after you go back."


    "Yes." Wan Xingke answered and opened her mouth to ask, but she still didn''t ask.

 Chapter 2656

    After having breakfast together, Wang Hongfei said, "I''ll take you home."


    "No." Wan Xingke said, "I want to go to youYou today."


    "Good." Wang Hongfei should send Wan Xingke to ilanyou''s house before returning home.


    As soon as he entered the house, Wan Xingke saw Tu Xiaofei making coffee, and he could smell the fragrance from the coffee machine in the living room.


    "It smells good. Give me a drink." Wan Xingke said immediately.


    "Why do you have time today?" Tu Xiaofei said with a smile, "I thought you would go out on a date today. It''s such a fine day. It''s a pity not to go out for a walk. "


    "Don''t mention it." Wan Xingke sighed and said, "what about you? You''re not going on a date today? "


    "There''s a movie in the afternoon." Tu Xiaofei said, "then we have dinner together in the evening and he will send me back."


    "What about Xiaoying and youyou?" "Are they at home?" Wan asked


    "Xiaoying will be down in a moment. Youyou and Changning are still sleeping. They didn''t come back until the second half of last night. It''s very hard." Tu Xiaofei thought for a moment and said.


    "Oh..." Wanxingke nodded thoughtfully. At that time, Wei Xiaoying just stepped down from the upstairs. When she saw wanxingke, she walked down excitedly and said, "ah Ke, you are back?"


    "Yes." Wan Xingke replied with a wave: "Xiaoying, how are you and Zhuofan?"


    "What, what?" Wei Xiaoying blushed: "we, we are just friends. Don''t say anything."


    "Deceive yourself." Wan Xingke smiled and said, "if it''s really a friendship, what are you blushing for?"


    "Don''t bully me!" Wei Xiaoying was ashamed and angry. She picked up the pillow on the sofa and threw Wan Xingke: "go!"


    "Ah!" Wan Xingke laughs and hides.


    "Don''t make a fuss, drink one by one!" Tu Xiaofei came over with a coffee cup and said, "if you touch it, you won''t have to drink it."


    Upon hearing Tu Xiaofei''s saying that Wan Xingke and Wei Xiaoying did not quarrel, they accepted the coffee cup and thanked each other.


    Three people sit on the sofa in the living room and drink the coffee in the cup, squinting their eyes comfortably, like three kittens enjoying a good morning.


    "Xiaofei, you''re a good craftsman." Wan Xingke praised and said, "good drink."


    "Just like you like it. Come back often when you have nothing to do. I''ll make it for you." Tu Xiaofei smiled and said, "my skill is passed on by you and you."


    "I admire you." Wan Xingke said with a smile.


    "Ako, how are you and Wang Hongfei?" Wei Xiaoying asked, "did you go on a date yesterday? Where did you go? "


    "Don''t mention it." Wan Xingke said last night''s matter to two little sisters: "you say that I''m not big enough in chest, waist and legs, or what?"? He bought them all and nothing happened all night! "


    "Er..." Wei Xiaoying and Tu Xiaofei are really not good at expressing their opinions.


    "Xiaofei, what if it happened to you? What do you think? " Asked Wan Xingke.


    "Not if." Tu Xiaofei said with his chin on his hands: "it happened once before."


    "Poof..." Wan Xingke and Wei Xiaoying were scalded by coffee together: "what?"


    "The one I didn''t come back before." Tu Xiaofei looked at Wei Xiaoying and said.


    "Didn''t you say that the school had a project?" Asked Wei Xiaoying.


    "There''s a subject, but it''s finished at 11 o''clock. Then Han Jinxiang comes to pick me up. I think it''s so late anyway, we''ll go to the hotel." "But nothing happened," said Tu


    "What''s the matter?" Wan Xingke asked curiously.


    "As soon as I went in, I said I would not watch TV, and then I found an animated movie." Tu Xiaofei said: "I don''t know which one of us mentioned first. We talked about it according to two-dimensional animation and three-dimensional animation. Then we had a heated discussion about the development history and future of Jeepney, Denis, DreamWorks and Pixar. Let''s have our own opinions. Then we quarreled. We didn''t do anything all night. We were angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke and Wei Xiaoying squint their eyes slightly. This matter is also very complicated.


    "I thought this kind of thing came into the house and everything came to pass. Who knows it''s quite complicated." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Not really." Tu Xiaofei shook her head.


    "It''s mainly the TV pot." Wei Xiaoying echoed: "if you don''t come in and watch TV, maybe it''s going well."


    "Well..." Wan Xingke and Tu Xiaofei thought for a moment and nodded, "it''s still a TV pot indeed."


    "Yes!" The three nodded their heads together.


    Shen Xiangyang, standing in the corner, holds her face in both hands. She wanted to say hello to Wan Xingke. How could she suddenly start talking about adult topics? She just listened to it all the way.


    The world of adults is terrible


    At the same time, there was a heated discussion in the male apartment.


    "This is a matter of great urgency." "It''s still about feeling," said Han, who has some experience"Well..." Zhuofan nodded thoughtfully.


    "Stop talking about me." Wang Hongfei''s ears are a little red. If Durex''s box didn''t fall on the ground when he took off his coat, it wouldn''t have been caught and interrogated by Han Jinxiang and Zhuofan for such a long time.


    "If you don''t say it, you don''t say it." Zhuo fan touched Han Jinxiang''s shoulder and then changed the topic and said, "do you watch the game tonight?"


    "Look! Must see! " Wang Hongfei asked, "who is it to whom tonight?"


    "Tonight is..." All of a sudden, the three men''s attention was attracted by the ball game.


    "Come back in the evening." Han Jinxiang said that he had a date with Tu Xiaofei this afternoon.


    "Remember to buy beer and snacks." Said Zhuofan.


    "Yes, yes." Wang Hongfei nodded to cooperate.


    Sure enough, when watching the ball, it should be accompanied by beer and snacks.


    On the other side of the girl, a new topic began: "do you all go home for the new year? Don''t stay in Kyoto? " Wanxingke asked, putting the coffee cup back to the table.


    "I want to go back to Z city." Wei Xiaoying nodded and said, "my mother has called me several times to protest. My brother has been taking pictures all over the world. I am not at home. I have been broken for a long time."


    "I''m not sure." Tu Xiaofei said: "Han Jinxiang''s parents seem to take me to see his grandfather." At the thought of the old man of macho, Tu Xiaofei has a little headache.


    Mingming''s death was controlled by his wife. All day long, Han Jinxiang was a little manly and could not pamper his wife.


    Really.


    she didn''t know where to make complaints about it.


    "That''s good. I''m in Kyoto." Wan Xingke leaned on her chin and said, "but Wang Hongfei''s parents may come."


    "I''m going to see my parents. Is engagement the next step?" Asked Wei Xiaoying.


    "And I don''t know. " Wan Xingke shrugged his shoulders and said, "let''s talk about it later."


    "Yes, there are so many things." the three girls talked to each other, and Shen Xiangyang, who was standing in the corner, was even more confused. Would you like to go out and say hello?


    But they had a good time talking together, as if they couldn''t get in their mouths at all.


    Is that how women talk?


    Shen Xiangyang felt that he had a little headache. He held his face in both hands and looked very distressed.


    The adult world is so complicated, it seems that growing up is also a super troublesome thing!

 Chapter 2657

    "This is the case at the moment." Chang Ning reports to Ilan you about the family.


    "Yi Haofeng is in hospital unconscious. I don''t know how many years he will be sentenced to be arrested, Yi Weihai..." Ilan youhum smiled and shook his head. He took a deep breath and didn''t know what to say in the face of these situations.


    If she had just been reborn, knowing that these people had such a fate, she would have scolded retribution] happily!¡£


    But now through so many things, her mentality has changed, but some can not scold.


    "How is he doing now?" Ilanyou asked, reaching out and fiddling with the decorations on the table.


    "Who?" Chang Ning was stunned for a moment and then said: "the doctor said that the situation of the Iraqi leader is not very optimistic. In fact, the injury on his head is not fatal, and he has done a good job of stitching and the following series of treatment. However, this event may have a great impact on the Iraqi leader, so his own desire for survival is not very strong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s eyes moved and did not speak.


    After waiting for a moment, Chang Ning asked, "do you want to cancel this afternoon''s meeting?"


    "You want me to see him in the hospital?" Yi Lan You looks up at Chang Ning.


    "You have the idea, don''t you?" Chang Ning looked at ilanyou and said, "no matter what decision you make, I will support you. I just hope you don''t regret it because of your impulse."


    "I......" After a pause, yilanyou closed his open mouth again. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "you leave me alone."


    "Yes." After Chang Ning listened, she nodded her head and turned away, closing the door in a low voice.


    The whole office is only yilanyou. Put the ornaments back to their original positions. Yilanyou taps the desktop with his fingertips.


    Go? Do you want to go?


    It''s a joke to talk about the feelings of grandparents and grandchildren at this time.


    In the previous life, yiweihai didn''t take care of her and watched her being bullied. In this life, yiweihai didn''t give her everything that a grandfather should give her.


    But ilanyou also had to admit that the existence of the iwei sea ensured the safety of her life when she was just reborn.


    As for the affairs of ihorn and Yuan''s family, it''s not up to her to forgive or not, and she doesn''t have the right to make a statement for ihorn or yuan Dingtian.


    The death of yihaoen in the past and the bankruptcy of yuan family in the two generations have something to do with yiweihai. Now it''s deserved, but watching yiweihai''s unexplained death?


    If yiweihai died like this, the reputation that will come out later will be that yichengzhi hit yiweihai heavily in the process of escaping from the pursuit, leading to the death of yiweihai, and the position of the head of the Yijia family will fall into her hands.


    Isn''t that what she always wanted?


    Yilanyou''s eyes were a little bit uncertain. After a long time, it seemed that he finally made a decision and squeezed his fist. Yilanyou called Changning: "cancel the afternoon meeting, I''m going to the hospital."


    "Yes." Chang Ning also smiled at the corner of her mouth. She knew that Ilan was going to have a tryst.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ilanyou asked, noticing Chang Ning''s smile.


    "Nothing." Chang Ning shrugged and didn''t answer, "I''ll cancel the meeting and prepare the car."


    "Don''t worry." "An hour later," said ilanyou


    "OK." Chang Ning left the office with a cry.


    I have dealt with the work I have to do for the time being, and the instructions that should be issued will be explained. Ilanyou has never expressed any attitude.


    It wasn''t until an hour later that Chang Ning came and knocked on the door to remind ilanyou that he was about to start. Ilanyou stood up and took the coat beside him and put it on his body: "start."


    What she yilanyou wants is fair. She doesn''t care about this kind of coming.


    It seems that he finally found a reason to convince himself that elanyou took Changning''s car to the hospital.


    Yilanyou, standing at the door of the ward, hesitated again.


    "First lady?" Chang Ning reminds me.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan you just settled down and came here.


    After knocking twice, ilanyou pushed the door open and went in.


    Yiweihai is sitting on the bed, his head is wrapped here, the bandages are wrapped around again and again, his face is pale and limp in his sick clothes, and when he sees Yilan coming, he gives a light glance and doesn''t pay any attention.


    The special guard is sitting on one side. Seeing that Elan you and Chang Ning are coming, he stands up immediately.


    "Constant coagulation." Elan you called.


    "Yes." Chang Ning understood and then beckoned and left the ward with the special nurse.


    As soon as the door is closed, only the grandparents are left in the ward.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, eweihai opened his mouth, his voice was weak.


    "Not welcome?" Yilanyou''s mouth is crooked."When I die, the Yi family will naturally fall into your hands. Why should I fall down at this time?" Said the cold voice of the iwei sea.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s no surprise that yilanyou heard that yiweihai said that. If I lie here today, I''m afraid that yichengzhi and other people will come here to sneer at me, right?


    Pacing to the bedside, ilanyou sat down and said, "I don''t know about the family outside yet."


    "What if I know, what if I don''t know." Said the cold voice of the iwei sea.


    "If I knew it, I would only say that when Yi Chengzhi was chased, he hurt the head of the Yi family." Yilanyou said: "the head of the Yijia family is hospitalized, and the position of the head of the Yijia family naturally falls into my hands. Is that how things develop in your mind? "


    "Is that so and what? What can be changed? " Yiweihai sneered, "heaven is going to kill me."


    "At this time, we should put the fault on heaven. Who did God provoke?" Ilan shook his head in silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he heard yilanyou say this, yiweihai did not answer. He knew his fault, but it was impossible for him to bow his head in front of yilanyou.


    But he knew in his heart that it had become an inevitable result that the Yi family had been handed over to ilanyou, and that this was the best arrangement for the Yi family.


    Looking out of the window at the scene of the winter depression, yiweihai''s heart was already filled with emotion: "I have spent my whole life for the Yijia family. What I should do, what I should not do, have done."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou didn''t answer, just listened quietly.


    "After all, it''s wrong. If you lose, you lose. " Yiweihai took a deep breath and looked at yilanyou and said, "yilanyou, you are not a person who can do useless work."


    Yilanyou firmly believes that yilanyou comes with a purpose.

 Chapter 2658

    "You always have the blood of the Iraqi family. We are one kind of people." Said ivehae firmly.


    Ilanyou did not agree with this. She admitted that she had shed the blood of the Iraqi family, but she would never behave in the way of yiweihai and yichengzhi.


    Otherwise, she won''t come today.


    "And I know what you''re here for today." He said.


    "You know?" Yilanyou looks at yiweihai: "talk about it."


    "You just want to change your name to zhengyanshun and take over the Yijia family. Although you can get the Yijia family after I die, you have been expelled from the Yijia family by me before. Even if you become the head of the Yijia family, you are also not named zhengyanshun. As long as I speak before I die and publicly say that I will give you the seat of the head of the Yijia family, your position will be safe." Yiweihai looked at yilanyou and said.


    If it was him, he would do the same. He believed that Ylang you would do the same, maximize the benefits, eliminate the future troubles forever, and let yourself have no worries. This is the style of the Iraqi family.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou heard yiweihai saying this and sneered: "do you think I care about what''s right? Or do you think my position will be inappropriate? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ivehia didn''t answer.


    "It should be mine, and I will fight for what belongs to me. No one can take it away. Even if someone takes it away, I will take it back again." "I never care what other people think of me, nor how many people covet what belongs to me. If I can hold it firmly in my hand, no one can take it away, that''s my ability," said ilanyou


    This point Yi Weihai does not refute, at the beginning of Z City, isn''t eland you like this? He cut off the contact with the yuan family and let ehun marry Fang Fang. As a result, yilanyou brought Yuan Hui back and robbed yihaoen.


    She can do it.


    "I have the blood of the Yi family, but I also have the blood of the yuan family." "At the same time, I''m glad my father doesn''t look like you," said ilanyou


    There was also a little anger in the eyes of ivehia.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Yilanyou smiled and said, "it''s your business that you don''t want to live. You don''t need to think about the future of the Yijia family. Whether I want to carry forward the Yijia family, or whether I want to take the Yijia family back to the yuan family or to the long family is my business."


    "Dare you!" All of a sudden, yiweihai''s eyes opened in fury and his whole body trembled with rage: "this is the ancestral foundation! You! "


    "What about the ancestral inheritance?" Yilanyou said: "don''t worry, at least when you are alive, Yijia is still your family. You still have the face to see Yijia''s ancestors. It''s me who has no face to face the ancestors. I will go to explain to Yijia''s ancestors in a hundred years."


    "You!" Yiweihai raised his finger to yilanyou, trembling with rage: "you!"


    "Don''t be angry, don''t you want me to take good care of my uncle?" "Don''t worry, I won''t cut off his medical treatment if he doesn''t wake up in a day. I''ll take all the money, and I''ll take it as if I bought Yishi''s payment from you. OK."


    "Dare you!" Yiwei''s sea air was not able to catch up, and he began to faint with his head: "Yishi is Yishi, you can''t think..."


    "You''re all going to die. Don''t worry about so much. Isn''t Yishi in Z city changed to Yuanshi by me?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll keep Yishi''s name and add a big Yuan character or a big dragon in front. What do you think?"


    "No! I''m not allowed! " Yiweihai waved and said, "yilanyou, don''t even think about it!"


    "It''s up to you. You don''t have the will to survive. Why bother so much?" With that, ilanyou stood up and blinked. "I''ll wait for your good news."


    "The seven families won''t allow you to do this!" "Come on," he said angrily! You''re hurting the family! Seven families! "


    "Seven families?" Yi Lan You chuckled and said, "except for the Yi family and the Kong family, all the seven families are aligned with me now. Do you expect the Kong family to cheer up? Don''t be delusional. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    "Ha ha." Yi Lan You hums and laughs, and then ignores Yi Wei Hai step by step. Even if she doesn''t look back, she knows how Yi Wei Hai looks now.


    After leaving the ward, yilanyou''s smile converged, took a deep breath, and then reached out to rub his cheek.


    "How are you, miss?" Chang Ning asked.


    "If it still doesn''t inspire his desire for survival, I really have no way." Yilanyou said with two hands and one spread: "you go to prepare a car first, I''ll make a phone call."


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded his head and walked quickly to the parking lot.


    Some of the paramedics nearby still don''t know the situation.


    "Take good care of him and don''t say a word about what you just heard." Yilanyou looked at the special guard and said."Yes." The special nurse was only looked at by Ilan you lightly, and then felt that the whole person was a little stiff. The eyes that did not allow people to resist made his calves tremble.


    "Go in." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." The special guard entered the door immediately, and heard the command of iwei sea as soon as he entered the door.


    "Water! I want water! " Yiweihai breathed heavily and ran his hand down his chest. He could not die. He could not say anything!


    "Well, wait a minute." The special guard immediately took the kettle to prepare the water. This was the first time that the old man said he wanted to drink water. Since he came here, even if he asked the old man if he wanted to drink water, the old man ignored him.


    It''s a good thing anyway. After leaving the door, the special guard found that the man who had just told him not to speak in disorder had left.


    Here, Ilan you went out of the corridor and went to the ward of Ilan you. Looking at the unconscious and extremely emaciated man, Ilan you could not remember the scene of seeing Ilan you for the first time in his life.


    I only remember that on the cover of the magazine, yihaofeng was so spirited.


    Maybe the yihaofeng in my memory is the same person.


    But now, I can''t remember at all. Maybe it''s because he is so different from before.


    After standing for a while, ilanyou left the ward and closed the door gently. Ilanyou picked up her mobile phone and dialed a number in the address book.


    It took a long time to connect. On the other side of the line came a gentle voice from a man: "Lan you? What''s the matter? "

 Chapter 2659

    Listening to the voice on the other side of the phone, Ilan you suddenly felt quite relieved: "Dad, what are you busy with?"


    "Nothing." "I saw you call at the end of the meeting," ihorn said


    "Busy?" Asked ilanyou.


    "For the time being." Ihorn smiled and asked, "is there anything I want to discuss with my father about marriage? Are you nervous? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing yihaon''s question, yilanyou''s mouth raised up unconsciously: "no, the wedding has always been prepared by apocalypse. I''m very relaxed without what I do."


    "What''s the matter? Is there any trouble? " Ihorn is very happy to receive the phone call from ilanyou. His daughter is so strong that he is always in need of being a father Lacking a little sense of pride, it was only after Yixuan bamboo that Yihao realized how clever yilanyou was to listen to her obedient daughter.


    Yixuan bamboo is always crying when he wants to be intimate with his wife.


    However, it is also because of the presence of Yixuan bamboo that yihaoen has made a profound review. His previous care for children has always been insufficient.


    "It''s not that I''m worried, but something''s going on here in Kyoto." Ilan you took a sip of her mouth. Anyway, ehun has the right to know about the affairs of her family.


    Moreover, whether in the past or in this life, the people who are directly hurt are all ehun. Whether to forgive or not should be decided by ehun himself.


    "What is it?" "Is it about the dragon family or your company?" ehorn asked


    "It''s the Yi family." Yilanyou said truthfully, "there is something wrong with Yijia. Grandpa and uncle are in hospital. Yichengzhi is also taken away by the police. I don''t think he can come back for the time being."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn suddenly felt a buzz in his head.


    "Dad, are you ok?" Ilanyou asked when he heard the other side of the phone was slow to respond.


    "Nothing." Ihorn paused and said, "Lan you, have you been to the hospital? How is your grandfather? And your second uncle... "


    "The second uncle''s condition is not very good. There''s nothing important on Grandpa''s side." Said ilanyou.


    "Lan you, I......" Ihorn''s eyes moved.


    "I''ll support you in your decision." Elanyou gives the greatest respect to elanyoun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a long time, ihorn said, "thank you."


    "Say what thank you? We are family. " Ilan you smiled.


    "Yes." "I, I''ll get back to you later," echoed ihorn


    "Good." Elanyou answered and hung up the phone and headed for the parking lot.


    On the other hand, when the phone was hung up, ehorn left the company''s affairs to the Secretary, who rushed home.


    Seeing yihaoen, Yuan Hui was shocked: "haoen? What''s going on here? "


    "Dad and Haofeng are in hospital." "Lan You called me today, I think..."


    "Go." Yuan Hui looked at yihaoen and said, "shall I go with my son?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaoen looks at Yuanhui and feels warm in his heart. He reaches out and puts his wife in his arms: "well, OK."


    Yuan Hui nestles in yihaoen''s arms, reaches around his waist, taps him on the back and gives him silent support.


    ¡­¡­


    Yilanyou left the hospital, and new guests came to yiweihai, a person who made yiweihai''s eyelids jump at first sight.


    "I, I''ll go out and get some hot water." Special care also noticed the tension in the air, stuttered and left the ward.


    Visitors step by step to the hospital bed, the pace is light, with a seemingly innocent smile on his face.


    "What are you doing?" Yiweihai''s hand pinched his fist and looked at the visitor coldly: "come to see my joke?"


    "Yes." The visitor smiled: "ha ha."


    "Old yuan! You! " Yiwei''s sea air was so powerful that he took the empty paper cup beside the table and threw it to yuan Dingtian.


    Yuan Dingtian looked at the paper cup that flew to him and fell on the ground in the middle of the way and humed and smiled: "ha, I can''t fight it."


    "You!" Yiweihai really suspected that he owed them yuan family in his previous life!


    Yilan Youlai is half dead. Yuan Dingtian is back soon after he left!


    Is there something wrong!


    "One foot is in the coffin, and the Qi is still so strong." Yuan Dingtian came to the bedside and sat down in the seat before ilanyou.


    "It''s not so easy for you to see my jokes! I can''t die! " Yiweihai put one hand over his chest and gasped, "you can''t merge Yijia into Yuanjia! Not twenty years ago, not even now! "


    "When did I say I would merge the Yi family with the yuan family?" Yuan Dingtian thought this theory was a little ridiculous.


    "Don''t think I don''t know!" Yi Weihai''s eyelids jumped: "the next step after you and my Yi family get married is to find the dragon family to get married. What do you mean to marry with your belly? Hum! Don''t think everyone else is a fool! You just want to use the power of the dragon family to completely annex our Yi family! ""In the current fashion, you are suffering from delusion of being killed." Yuan Dingtian snorted and said, "I have swallowed your Yi family? Are you kidding me? Is your family worth my annexation? What was the scale of the yuan family? What is the size of your family? Why don''t you say it''s your own misconception and want to cover up the sky in Z city! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This point is not denied by yiweihai. At the beginning, yiweihai agreed with the plan. Yiweihai really has this selfish intention. Yuan family has been occupying the top position of Z City for too long, and it''s time to change.


    But at the beginning, it was more of his personal sense of crisis. He didn''t want the Yijia family to disappear like the small and medium-sized enterprises that were annexed by the yuan family.


    "I never thought of annexing the Iraqi family." Yuan Dingtian said: "at the beginning, they were all seven families. They still had the spirit of contract. I know that you are a small hearted person. Since you were a child, you have to find a chance to get back to school and your love letter to make fun of you..."


    "You''re not finished!" Yiweihai''s face changed obviously because he didn''t want yuan Dingtian to mention his previous loss of personnel. Who is not young or confused?


    Can''t he be a little past, a little past, a little just like a schoolmate?


    "What else have we done over the years?" Yi Weihai gave yuan Dingtian a look and said, "I am in your hands now, but I will never compromise what you want to do to the Yi family!"


    "Look at your virtue." Yuan Dingtian turned away his mouth and said: "I want to fight with your Yi family until now? Ivehia, you''ve only grown old and don''t have brains for so many years! "

 Chapter 2660

    "When you were domineering, how many small and medium-sized enterprises in Z City were swallowed by you, which you didn''t count?" "I don''t want Yishi to repeat the mistakes of those enterprises," yiweihai replied


    , "you only look at those enterprises that I have absorbed, and you know how many of those enterprises are the eyes of Phoenix family. How many of them are coming to our Yuan Yi?" Yuan Dingtian asked, "do you think if I didn''t find out earlier, your Yi family would still be here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai was also choked by yuan Dingtian''s question.


    "I know you''re not a long-term person, and I know that you''re a man of face." Yuan Dingtian said, "but I also know that the two ethnic groups in Z city should support each other. I never thought that you would be the first one who jumped out and stabbed me in the back!"


    "You don''t blame me for being safe." "At that time, the Kong family had an idea to get rid of you. You are growing so fast that we have to guard against it," he said


    "Why am I strong? I can see that Phoenix family had ambition to destroy us at that time! " Yuan Dingtian said, "if the seven families are not strong, they will only be swallowed!"


    "Come on, don''t say that you are like a savior. If you only want to marry the seven families, why do you want to marry the dragon family? The dragon and Phoenix have always been one, which is the hostile relationship of our seven families. Do you mean to join hands with the dragon family? " He said.


    "I''m the first to marry the dragon family?" Yuan Dingtian asked in reply, "no matter how many years ago, there was a precedent of marriage between the white family and the seven families in the next two generations. How can I get to yuan Dingtian, and it''s so out of your eyes?"? Moreover, who does it mean to marry with the dragon family? The descendants of your family! "


    "This is where you are." Yiweihai sneers, "is it right that the Layi family is going to the water to be your yuan family''s back?"


    "You are so unreasonable!" Yuan Dingtian took a picture of the table beside him: "elm head! You just have an elm head. Why don''t you change your head into a wooden fish? Let the eminent monk knock on your elm head every day to see if you can open your mind! "


    "My elm head? Everyone knows the heart of Sima Zhao, the old ghost of yuan. Now it''s my yumulu head! " Yi Weihai also angry straight knock on the table: "today to speak clearly, you are in the end where the heart!"


    "I''ve made it clear." Yuan Dingtian said, "you don''t understand."


    "It''s not that I don''t understand. It''s that you don''t tell the truth!" Yiweihai didn''t believe yuan Dingtian at all. He didn''t have any selfish heart.


    "I''m suspicious and think everyone''s going to hurt you!" Yuan Ding stamped his feet on the weather: "I would not have married Xiaohui to your family at all, if I had not seen the character of Xiaoran who was followed by haoen!"


    "Oh! You''re talking about little ran now, aren''t you? Now you admit that you miss her, don''t you! " Yiweihai glared round his eyes: "you will think of Xiaoran as my wife again! Life is my life and death is my ghost. It has nothing to do with you! "


    "What''s all this about?" Yuan Dingtian frowned: "I used to be a classmate with Xiao ran. There is nothing I don''t care about! If I had any idea about her, I would have pursued her. What else can I do for you? A large number of years old, but also to eat the old jar of vinegar after decades, you are not afraid to die of acid yourself! "


    "You!" Yiweihai was shivering: "you mean it, right? You don''t want to kill me. You have to come here to mend this, right? I tell you, you can''t think! None of you will be angry with me! "


    He won''t let these people succeed!


    "You deserve to be angry, but you are also a scourge for thousands of years!" Yuan Dingtian is too lazy to say anything to this yiweihai. He stands up and spits at the white eye: "the old die hard who eats the ancient times!"


    "How young do you think you are!" "I''m sorry," he said.


    "I''m in a good state of mind. I can also skateboard. What can you do with your leg? What can you do without the wheelchair? " Yuan Dingtian got up and went back to Yiwei on purpose: "have you seen it? Do you see me doing this? Do you see my legs? "


    "Go away!" The more he looked, the more upset he became.


    "Hum." Yuan Ding said with a snort: "I don''t love you if you let me stay! I tell you, you are the only one who made it yourself. You have seen the one who seeks death, and you have not seen the one who seeks death and digs a hole for yourself! "


    "Go away!" Yiwei Haiqi picked up the tissue box on the same table and threw it to yuan Dingtian.


    Yuan Dingtian took a step to the side and hummed, "still can''t fight!"


    When Yiwei was out of breath, yuan Dingtian said, "you can go on like this all day. Anyway, you can''t understand any more and waste my words."


    After saying this, yuan Dingtian left the ward of yiweihai. The special guard outside the door was in a dilemma. It seemed that there was a lot of noise inside. Would he go in or not.


    "Young man." Yuan Dingtian looked at the nurse with a smile and said, "that old man has a bad temper. It''s hard for you to take care of him."


    "No, nothing." The nurse immediately shook his head."Don''t tell anyone about what I''ve been here, and don''t describe me to anyone. Remember?" Yuan Dingtian looked at the guard and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Dingtian looked at him with such a smile, but the paramedics felt that they could not disobey him. Although yuan Dingtian smiled on his face, his eyes made the special guard dare not look more. He immediately said, "remember."


    Somehow, he felt that the feeling the old man gave him was very similar to the girl who told him not to talk in disorder, which made his calves tremble and dare not disobey.


    "Just remember, hehe." Yuan Dingtian smiled and walked away.


    After taking a look at yuan Dingtian''s back, the special nurse pushed the door and walked into the ward. As expected, he saw Yiwei shivering all over.


    But it has to be said that at this point, ivehia''s face seems to be much ruddy.


    "Call the doctor." "Ordered eweihai, covering his chest.


    "Yes." Special care immediately should a quick step out, how do you feel the old man more with the treatment?


    After the two visiting guests left, the old man was very angry, but he felt that the health of ivehia was getting better and better?


    What is this?


    Do they have special treatment skills?


    Near the evening, the special nurse fed yiweihai some porridge.


    Yiweihai was so angry that he didn''t have much appetite. In addition, the porridge in the hospital was not very good to drink. After a few sips, he couldn''t drink: "take it away."

 Chapter 2661

    "But the doctor asked you to eat more, which is better for your health." The special nurse advised, "have a few more drinks."


    "No!" Ivehae really didn''t want to force himself to drink this kind of thing.


    At this time, the door of the ward was knocked twice and pushed open. Three people came in. To be exact, the couple wrapped a baby.


    Seeing another guest coming, the special guard felt his eyelids were jumping. Seeing that he was about to change shifts, couldn''t he experience these thrills less?


    He stood up wisely, and the special guard said, "I''ll go out first..." As long as the guests come, he will go out, which is more secure for his life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the visitor, ivehia was also slightly shocked, and then turned his head to the other side.


    "Dad." Ihorn looked at iwihai and called out.


    "What are you doing here? Come to see my joke too? " The voice of the iwei sea.


    "Is there any joke to watch?" Yihao''en said this to yiweihai, but he had no choice. When he went to the bed and saw that there was only one chair, Yuan Hui, who was holding the baby, sat down.


    "Da?" Yixuan bamboo blinked and looked at yiweihai, obviously curious about this strange old man.


    "Dad, are you ok?" Asked ihorn.


    "Not dead." Replied ivehae, with a cold face.


    "Dad..." Ihorn was helpless. He sighed and saw the porridge beside him. He looked at eweihai and said, "you should eat more now when you are still mending your body."


    "It''s amazing now. The wings are hard. I look like this, but I''m going to start to take care of me." Yiweihai gave a cold snort.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn didn''t know what to say when he heard that.


    Knowing that something happened in yiweihai, he and Yuan Hui rushed over with their children immediately. He was only worried about the situation of yiweihai on the way. After all, yilanyou only said that yiweihai was hospitalized, but didn''t say much about the specific situation.


    Now it seems that the bandage is wrapped on the head of ivehia. The look on his face is pretty good, so he is relieved.


    "If you don''t want to see us now, let''s go now." Yuan Hui looked at yiweihai and said.


    "Hum." Yiweihai gave a cold snort.


    At this time, ehun''s cell phone rang, and he immediately went to one side and connected it: "hello? Yes, I''m not in Kyoto... "


    Yuan Hui also knew that yhorn was in a hurry this time, and many things were not arranged, so she went back to see yhorn, with a little worry in her eyes.


    Eweihai still ignored them with a cold face.


    The Yixuan bamboo sitting in Yuan huihuai is not honest. Seeing that yiweihai ignores people, he quietly reaches out to hold yiweihai''s hand.


    His hand is very small. He can only hold the index finger of ivehia.


    Aware of his fingers being held, ivehia glanced at him with the remaining light of his eyes, just to the bright eyes of the bamboo in the upper part of his eyes.


    When I saw yiweihai, I saw myself. Yixuan bamboo grinned and a bit of saliva came out of his mouth.


    Yiweihai is also infected by Yixuan bamboo''s smile. A smile appears on the corner of his mouth. He raises his thumb and lightly touches Yixuan bamboo''s small hand.


    Soft and tender hands are as greasy as half of lanolin jade.


    "Haha." Yixuan bamboo felt a little itchy and laughed again, and a pair of eyes completed the small crescent.


    The smile on the corner of Ivey''s mouth deepened.


    "Well, this can..." Ehorn answered, saw this scene in a turn, and forgot to answer the other side of the phone for a while.


    "Hello?" The other side of the phone thought it was a signal problem and asked several times in a row.


    "Hello." Ehorn then said, "it''s just a matter of docking with the secretary. Well, I''ll deal with other matters when I go back."


    After the deployment, ehun hung up and walked over.


    I saw that Yihao hung up the phone, and yiweihai immediately put up a smile, trying to get rid of Yixuan bamboo''s hand, but I found that Yixuan bamboo''s small hand is very powerful, and it can''t be thrown away at once.


    "Haha ~ Da ~" yixuanzhu thought that yiweihai was going to play with him, so he smiled and pulled yiweihai''s fingers to move.


    "Xuanzhu, don''t make any noise." Yuan Hui noticed that yixuanzhu was good at yiweihai, so she went up to open yixuanzhu''s finger, and then looked at yiweihai apologetically: "he is now curious about everything, not intentionally offended."


    "Hum." There was no words in the yawn of eweihai.


    "Dad, if you don''t want to say anything to us now, it doesn''t matter. We''ll see you tomorrow." Said ihorn.


    "No more." Iwei sea cold voice.


    Yihaoen and Yuanhui look at each other and say nothing. Yuanhui holds Yixuan bamboo and gets up, but Yixuan bamboo reaches for yiweihai. It''s like some new friends are reluctant.


    "Xuanzhu is lovely." Yuan Hui saw that he held out his hand and came back: "we''ll come back tomorrow.""Good bye to Grandpa." Ihorn said softly, "how can I make a plan?"


    Yixuan bamboo seems to have understood Yihao''s words, put a little meat hand at yiweihai, and then put his head in Yuan Hui''s arms and yawned.


    Knowing that Yixuan bamboo is also sleepy this day, yihaoen and Yuanhui left with Yixuan bamboo without saying anything more.


    Yiweihai looked at the back they left and the empty ward. He lowered his head slightly and touched the position that Yixuan bamboo had just grasped with his thumb. His heart became empty.


    As soon as they came out of the hospital, yihaoen and Yuanhui took Yixuan bamboo to yilanyou.


    For the arrival of Yuan Hui and yihaoen, everyone except yilanyou was surprised. Only yilanyou took the Yixuan bamboo in yuanhuihuai with a smile and hugged it to make fun of it.


    When she called Ian, she knew that he would come.


    She knows yhorn and Yuan Hui too well.


    Yixuan bamboo finally saw her elder sister, and smilingly rubbed her saliva on Yilan you''s face. Yilan Youyin felt like she had been licked by two dogs. For a while, she was at a loss.


    At night, Yixuan bamboo was coaxed to sleep, and Yuan Hui went to yilanyou''s room. The mother and daughter had a rare time and opportunity to talk with each other: "did we come here in advance to give you any trouble?"


    "No." Ilanyou said, "it''s better to say that you''ve helped me a lot by coming here ahead of time. I don''t have time to take care of Grandpa''s side for the time being. It''s much more reassuring for you and dad to come here."


    "Ah..." Yuan Hui sighed and said, "it''s a bit pitiful to see him like that today."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Tomorrow is the first of January." Yuan Hui said as if remembering something.


    "Yes." "Tomorrow is new year''s day," said yilanyou

 Chapter 2662

    In the morning, ehun got up and cooked a rich breakfast himself.


    "Wow, it smells good." As soon as Tu Xiaofei went downstairs, he smelled: "uncle, how did you get up so early?"


    "Yes." "I have something to sleep on," echoed ihorn


    "Then go to sleep a little longer?" Tu Xiaofei asked, "we should have a good rest."


    "Nothing." "Xiao Fei, is there a hot box here?" yihaoen asked


    "One. Wait a minute. I''ll find it." Tu Xiaofei then rummaged through the box and found a thermos box: "this one."


    "OK." Ehorn took over and washed it well before putting it aside to dry.


    "Everyone is about to get up, too." Tu Xiaofei said, "I''ll eat an egg roll first, hehe."


    "Ha ha." "Today is new year''s day, don''t you have a holiday?" he said with a smile


    "We don''t have a holiday here today." Tu Xiaofei said: "there is a holiday in the advertising department. Today, Xu''s jewelry has our project advertisement to be officially broadcasted to the public. Then you mean that we can work hard and work in the company. If there is any problem, we can directly solve it. After all, Xu''s jewelry project is a huge investment."


    "Oh." Ihorn nodded thoughtfully: "it''s good to be able to grasp the whole situation at any time."


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei nodded and said, "uncle, what else can I do for you? I should have made breakfast today. "


    "There''s nothing to do. Please help me to bring these to the table." Said ihorn.


    "OK." Tu Xiaofei answered and brought the breakfast to the table with Ian. After the soymilk machine cooked the soymilk, the rich breakfast was completely baked.


    Lu Lu continued to have someone downstairs: "good smell."


    "Eat fast." "Today is my uncle''s breakfast," Tu said


    "Thank you, uncle." Wei Xiaoying thanked immediately.


    "Nothing." Ihorn smiled and beat two eggs in the bowl.


    "Eh?" When Tu Xiaofei saw that ihorn was busy in the kitchen again, he asked curiously, "what else can I do?"


    "I''ll make a bento and you''ll eat it first." With these words, ehun stirred the egg in the bowl with his chopsticks.


    "Good." Tu Xiaofei and Wei Xiaoying responded.


    At this time, Ilan you and Yuan Hui also went downstairs. When Ilan you saw Yihao, he knew that he was going to make breakfast for Yiwei Hai. He didn''t make any comments. After eating, Ilan you said goodbye to his parents and went out with Tu Xiaofei and others.


    Today, they still have a hard battle to fight. They really don''t have time to stay at home.


    After a company, ilanyou asked, "how is Xu''s side?"


    "There is no news yet." Chang Ning said.


    "How long is it before the advertisement is officially broadcast?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Ten minutes." Chang Ning replied.


    "Oh." Yilanyou answered and waited quietly.


    At the same time, Xu Qianhao also dragged the sick body to appear in the rare Xu jewelry.


    For the news reports in recent days, Xu Qianhao''s personality charm is widely publicized. The whole Xu jewelry is quite popular for the appearance of Xu Qianhao.


    "President Xu, why are you here? Why don''t you have a good rest? " People rushed up to ask for help.


    Today is a holiday, they stay in the company to deal with the new year''s special ads and overtime, how did not expect Xu Qianhao will come.


    "Yes." Some people asked worriedly, "it''s still the body that matters."


    "Thank you for your concern." Xu Qianhao smiled and said, "I planned this new year''s special, which is also the high expectation of the company''s senior management. It''s better to have seen it."


    "You are so responsible." This is what they really say. They say that the company''s senior management gives them high hopes, but how can they not see other senior management of the company coming?


    But Xu Zong, who has not been discharged from the hospital, will come here.


    "I should do everything I can." Xu Qianhao smiled and asked, "how long is it before the advertisement is officially broadcast?"


    "Ten minutes." Some people replied, "president Xu, the promotion of this advertisement cooperated with Leyou game company is really great. Many of us are very satisfied."


    "Yes, we all think it''s excellent after watching the samples." They nodded and said.


    "Ha ha." Xu Qianhao smiled and didn''t say anything more. He just thought in his heart. Now Jiang''s side should be moving.


    Sure enough, a man came running in sweat and said, "no! Something''s wrong! "


    "What?" Everyone was stunned: "what happened?"


    "Advertising Advertising... " The man ran out of breath.


    "What happened to the advertisement?" Xu Qianhao also immediately showed a tense look: "is there something wrong with the sample film?""No." The man waved his hand, couldn''t talk about it, and he was sweating. Then he ran to the computer and said, "look at it yourself!" As like as two peas on the keyboard,


    popped a video window, which was playing a new super long advertisement, which was exactly the same as that of Xu''s jewelry.


    is all jewelry as like as two peas. They are all jewelry designs, whether they are roles or shots or even music.


    This time, Xu''s jewelry focuses on TV advertising, while Jiang''s jewelry focuses on Internet promotion.


    "Here..." Everyone is in a daze. What''s the matter?


    "Contact Leyou game company and our lawyer now!" Xu Qianhao''s face sank with a big wave of his hand.


    "Yes!" There was an immediate movement.


    "How could this happen?"


    "Yes..."


    "What can I do?"


    "Here What''s going on? "


    ¡­¡­


    The whispers of the crowd showed the tension in their hearts.


    "You don''t have to worry, it''s all about the interests of Xu''s jewelry, and it''s also about your hard work for so long! I will give you an account! " Xu Qianhao looked around and said.


    "Yes!" Hearing Xu Qianhao''s words like this, everyone felt that the previous uneasiness had slowed down a lot, and they were relieved one by one. It seemed that as long as Xu Qianhao was there, they were not afraid of anything.


    Xu Qianhao received the trust of the public, and his mouth was unflappable. He would like to see how Yueyou game company got along in Kyoto this time, and whether yilanyou could be arrogant!


    A feeling of excitement that was about to snow made Xu Qianhao''s whole head tremble with excitement. Even the pain from the broken arm seemed less important.

 Chapter 2663

    After finding a team of lawyers, Xu Qianhao took haohaotangtang directly to Leyou game company.


    He had said hello to Jiang Guwei before. Jiang''s advertising time is only ten minutes earlier than Xu''s jewelry time.


    Ten minutes is enough time for them to go to yilanyou for trouble.


    Even if ilanyou finds something wrong, she can''t do anything in ten minutes.


    Ten minutes is just right!


    When Xu Qianhao brought people to Leyou game company, ilanyou had already emptied the meeting room, tea and hot tea were ready, it seemed that they were waiting for their presence.


    Looking at yilanyou''s gesture of inviting the emperor to enter the urn, Xu Qianhao is a little flustered.


    But on second thought, Xu Qianhao thought that ilanyou should not have thought of so many things. His plan was so strict that he would never have problems at this time.


    With this in mind, Xu Qianhao cleared his throat and asked, "President Yi, please give us a reasonable explanation for this advertising event."


    "Explanation?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ve also asked Jiang. When Jiang''s people come, we''ll talk about it together."


    "I don''t think anyone will come to Jiang''s, and you don''t have to wait." Said Xu Qianhao with a sneer.


    He was afraid that ilanyou had told Jiang Guwei not to answer anyone''s phone and never let anyone find him. At this time, Jiang Guwei didn''t know where to hide. How could anyone come?


    "Is president Xu so sure?" Yilanyou looked at Xu Qianhao and said with a sneer, "since Xu doesn''t want to wait, it''s OK for us to talk directly."


    "Well, have a good time." Xu Qianhao looked at yilanyou and said, "according to our contract, if there is any problem, Yizong will pay ten times the price, Yizong can still remember?"


    "Remember." Ilanyou nodded and said, "naturally, I remember this contract. I''ve studied it carefully. I remember every item in it clearly."


    "OK, just remember." Xu Qianhao felt that this matter was more smooth than he thought, so he glanced at the lawyer beside him and made a look.


    "So this time, Jiang''s use of the game advertisement that Xu''s and Leyou''s cooperate to create the commercial attribute is plagiarism, which can''t be denied by Yi!"


    "I can''t understand you if you say that." Yilanyou said in a daze: "what is plagiarism? Is it plagiarism as defined by law? "


    "Yes." The lawyer nodded and said, "in fact, this kind of behavior has already produced to my legal person..."


    "Wait a minute." Yilanyou raised her hand and interrupted the lawyer. "You are talking about evidence. Those who are behind you should stop first. Let''s talk about plagiarism first. What plagiarism? Why did you plagiarize? What about the evidence? "


    "Ilanyou, you still don''t want to admit it until now. I see you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry!" Xu Qianhao snorted coldly and made a gesture.


    At this time, someone immediately turned on the laptop and played an online advertisement to ilanyou.


    "All of them are the same as our advertising of Xu''s jewelry. Isn''t it plagiarism?" Asked Xu Qianhao.


    "If this is plagiarism, is it also plagiarism of Jiang family? What are you looking for here? " Let the advertisement continue to play, Ilan you did not see.


    What this advertisement plays, she knows better than anyone, and now she just sneers at Xu Qianhao.


    "This advertisement was first broadcast by Xu''s jewelry, and it was promoted by Jiang''s jewelry on the whole network before it was broadcast. On the basis of time inference, it is enough to prove that this advertisement has made a criminal act together with Jiang''s before your company entrusted Xu''s jewelry to us." Said the lawyer.


    "Criminal conduct?" Yilanyou sneered and said, "don''t be so serious, but tell me what the charge of joint fraud is and how to sentence it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear Yi Lanyou say so, Xu Qianhao''s eyelids jump, even if Yi Lanyou know how to do it, now these things are set.


    He did not believe that ilanyou could find any evidence that the project would involve fraud.


    "Now we are talking about the damage caused by Leyou game company to Xu''s jewelry. If you want to know about the legal issues, go to your own legal counsel, and don''t waste my time." Xu Qianhao patted the table and said.


    "Ah, one hand is still clapping. If both hands are here, would you like to clap?" Yilan you hums and laughs.


    "Ilanyou! You! " Xu Qianhao''s face was coagulated, and there was a burst of hatred in his eyes.


    "Please pay attention to your words." Said the opposing lawyer immediately.


    "What did you say you were going to sue me for?" Ilanyou asked, glancing at the computer screen with the remaining light of his eyes, estimating the remaining time of the advertisement.


    "We want to accuse you of violating the contract and divulging the commercial project with Xu''s jewelry to Jiang''s jewelry." Said the lawyer."What? Is it plagiarism? " Asked ilanyou.


    "Elanyou, you don''t need to delay, let alone what you don''t have. Now that you''ve committed a crime, it''s just to give you a face to inform you. You''ll wait for the lawyer''s letter!" Xu Qianhao has been trying to say this for a long time. Now he has finally said it. Xu Qianhao''s words are round, loud and clear Don''t mention how happy you are.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled and said, "if it''s a crime as you said, what''s the use of my procrastination? It''s better to say... "


    Yilanyou raised his hand and turned the laptop in front of him in one direction. He said to Xu Qianhao and others, "your evidence is not true at all."


    On the computer screen, the online advertisement is playing to the end, and then a line of words is printed in the middle of the screen.


    Xu''s jewelry is waiting for you]


    once these four words are revealed, Xu Qianhao is totally confused.


    What''s the matter?


    Shouldn''t it be Jiang''s jewelry?


    How can it become Xu''s jewelry?


    "How is it?" Yi Lan You looks at Xu Qianhao''s expression and laughs: "do you think it''s exciting?"


    "Ilanyou! You! " Xu Qianhao is sure that it must be yilanyou''s ghost. His trembling fingers say to yilanyou, "it''s you!"


    "What am I?" Yilanyou sneered and said, "this is the computer you brought. This video is also the evidence you provided. It has nothing to do with me!"

 Chapter 2664

    "Is it the wrong one?" The lawyer also thought it strange that President Xu Mingming didn''t say this: "come on, find it again."


    "Good." The assistant next to me immediately went to find the new video.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qianhao''s face is as gray as a sheet of dust. He knows that no matter how many videos he looks for, the results are the same. His eyes on Ilan you are clear.


    It''s all the arrangements made by yilanyou step by step. He''s trapped by yilanyou again!


    But What is the problem? Xu Qianhao can''t think clearly.


    He carefully deployed each link for a long time. Which link is it?


    "President Xu." "I think it''s better to thank Jiang for his kindness and even the promotion of online advertising than to give less money to others instead of staring at me here," yilanyou said? After all, you''ve given us ten times the advertising fee. Can''t you give Jiang a promotion money? "


    "You!" Xu Qianhao is blocked by Qi in his heart, and feels pain at the broken arm. His face is white.


    "I think Xu''s jewelry will be sold well this time, but I''m not sure if I can earn back the advertising fee we have given us." Yi Lan you said with a smile, "Chang Ning, see off."


    Xu Qianhao can''t remember how he came out of Leyou game company. His brain is blank and his whole body is shaking. But he can''t tell whether the shaking is due to the pain of the broken arm or the anger.


    Out of Leyou game company, Xu Qianhao is in urgent contact with Jiang Guwei all the way, but no one can be found, which makes Xu Qianhao panic, even a sense of self-restraint.


    He once said that if he can''t recover ten times the advertising fee, he won''t do it!


    At the thought of this place, Xu Qianhao felt that his heart was even more bottomless. He even thought of looking for Lin xiaorou to assassinate yilanyou.


    This Ilan you, it''s already dead.


    Why not die? Die now! go to hell!


    Even if ilanyou is dead, he can''t make up for his loss!


    Then Lin xiaorou''s side is also the mud Bodhisattva, who is unable to protect himself when crossing the river.


    "What do you say?" How could Lin xiaorou have never thought that she would get such a message: "can''t turn around?"


    "Yes." On the other side of the phone, the speaker was also embarrassed: "I don''t know what''s going on. The money from the underground black market can''t be made into the account of the Swiss bank."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou''s hand died on her side, squeezing her fist. How could this happen?


    "Boss, what do you want to do next?" Asked the person on the other side of the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou knows that the most important thing at this time is to kill all the people who have seen her face, even those who are talking to themselves on the phone.


    Otherwise, living any one is dangerous.


    As if she had finally made up her mind, Lin xiaorou took a deep breath and heard a loud voice coming from the other end of the phone as soon as she was about to speak.


    Like the sound of breaking the door, followed by a noise.


    ¡°FBI£¡¡± Shouted a man with a rough voice.


    Hearing this sound, Lin xiaorou immediately hung up her cell phone with a shudder on her face. She took the phone card out of her cell phone and destroyed it.


    Her hands were shaking on her side. Lin xiaorou knew that something might happen this time. She had to make the next deployment as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Lin xiaorou immediately arranged to hide in foreign countries for the time being, otherwise, as soon as he checked there, he would know that the place where the call was just made was in country Z.


    Without telling anyone, Lin xiaorou left country Z.


    sorry, the subscriber you dialed has been shut downListen to the tone on the phone, Xu Qianhao is even more angry about dropping his mobile phone.


    How can no one get in touch at the critical moment?


    The arm hurt so much that Xu Qianhao had to rush back to the hospital immediately.


    When I think back to Xu Qianhao''s virtue when he left, ilanyou''s eyes are full of coldness. Where is that.


    "First lady." Chang Ning received a phone call and immediately came to tell ilanyou: "there is news from abroad, which has destroyed the underground black market, and has some evidence."


    "What is Lin xiaorou doing there?" Asked ilanyou.


    "She bought a ticket to Eastern Europe." Chang Ning said.


    "Eastern Europe?" Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly. This time something so big happened. Will the mysterious man transfer Lin xiaorou back to the base or something?


    Is the base of the mysterious man in Eastern Europe? Is that lab in Eastern Europe?


    Or is Lin xiaorou just taking refuge?


    For a while, ilanyou was not sure.


    "What can I do next, miss? And don''t send out the fake news of Xu Qianhao? " Chang Ning asked.


    "Not for now." Yilanyou said: "Xu Qianhao is here. Lin xiaorou always wants to come back. If Xu Qianhao is completely destroyed at this time, maybe he will beat the grass and frighten the snake.""Would you like someone to stop you at the airport?" Chang Ning asked, "as long as you report anonymously..."


    "The underground black market is just one of Lin xiaorou''s forces, and Lin xiaorou is just one of the mysterious people''s subordinates. It''s no use catching her." "Now it''s important to bring out the forces behind," said ilanyou


    Although a little unwilling, but ilanyou at this time can only do this: "for the time being, let them go first."


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded. Anyway, the evidence was in their hands. Xu Qianhao couldn''t make much trouble.


    In the hospital, Xu Qianhao carried out emergency treatment and gave another injection to relieve the pain. At last, he was no longer grumpy under the doctor''s advice.


    "Next, we must control our emotions and try to calm down, otherwise it is not conducive to wound healing. If infected, it will be difficult to cure later." Said the doctor.


    "OK, I see." The Secretary responded by sending the doctor out.


    Xu Qianhao lies on his back in the hospital bed, and his eyes are full of discontent. Can he not compare with that Ilan you all his life?


    Why?


    Why!


    At the thought of the hatred of the family and the pain he suffered, Xu Qianhao was not willing in any case.


    At this time, Xu Qianhao''s cell phone rang, and the Secretary immediately sent Xu Qianhao''s cell phone.


    Seeing the name of the caller ID, Xu Qianhao immediately connected the phone and asked, "what the hell are you doing, Jiang Guwei! Are you in collusion with ilanyou! "


    "I''m in collusion with ilanyou? I have to ask you! What the hell are you doing? Didn''t you say it was all arranged? Don''t you say that as long as I have a good connection with the people of Leyou game company? Then why did Jiang''s spend hundreds of thousands of dollars to buy the whole network advertising right to broadcast the ads of Xu''s jewelry? Are you ready to follow ilanyou''s routine and deliberately pit me! "

 Chapter 2665

    "What?" Xu Qianhao wondered: "what do you say? How many hundred thousand will I pit you? You''re kidding! "


    "Am I or are you kidding?" Jiang Guwei''s voice is bigger than Xu Qianhao''s: "I tell you, I''m blind. I believe you are such a thing. What else can I do to help me find justice and help me clean up ilanyou! I''ll tell you that I won''t give a cent of these hundreds of thousands. If your Xu family doesn''t return the original amount of money, I''ll go and thoroughly announce your plot with ilanyou! You don''t want me to be good! Don''t think about it! "


    Finish saying this, Jiang Gu Wei does not give Xu Qianhao the opportunity to continue to talk, hang up the mobile phone at once.


    As soon as he hung up his cell phone, Jiang Guwei gave a long breath, which was a wonderful performance!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Guwei looked up at the mirror of the room and looked at himself from left to right: "I''m the face, the figure and the acting. Maybe I''m a movie emperor if I mix with the entertainment circle!"


    It''s a pity that Jiang Gu Wei tut.


    He may be the legendary man who can eat by his face, but depends on his talent.


    AI ~


    Xu Qianhao is stunned by Jiang Guwei''s roar, but I also want to understand that he and Jiang Guwei are both played by ilanyou!


    What''s wrong with this link?


    Xu Qianhao suddenly thought of Zhang Tingan, who is also a member of Leyou game company! Maybe it''s all the tricks of ilanyou.


    Wang Hongfei''s change into Zhang Tingan was also a puzzle to him. He deliberately changed a person to lead him into a trap!


    This Ilan you! This Zhang Tingan!


    Xu Qianhao is very angry. If Lin xiaorou is not there, he can''t move. There''s a dragon family behind him to be ilanyou. But it doesn''t mean that he can''t move Zhang Tingan either!


    He''s going to take a bad breath if he says anything!


    In this way, Xu Qianhao immediately called his secretary to deploy. This secretary was left by Lin xiaorou. His actions were neat and reliable, and his methods were cruel.


    Before, because of Xu Qianhao''s broken arm, the Secretary almost lost her life. This time, Xu Qianhao arranged the task, which she would definitely complete.


    That night, Xu Qianhao''s secretary was ready. After studying the terrain, he decided to solve the problem on Zhang Tingan''s way home.


    Zhang Tingan knew in the daytime that Jiang''s and Xu''s plans were broken. The whole people felt uneasy and suspicious. However, he could not imagine that someone would kill him.


    So, when the beautiful secretary forced him into the corner, he didn''t even have time to say a word before he felt a flash of cold light.


    The anticipated pain did not spread, but splashed the blood on his face.


    The Secretary''s eyes were wide as if she had been fixed, and then she fell to the ground like a broken puppet.


    And behind that female secretary appeared a face that Zhang Tingan knew very well.


    With a soft body, Zhang Tingan fell to the ground and looked at the person standing in front of him in fear: "Chang Secretary chang... "


    "It''s good to be in time." Chang Ning said with a smile, "I always guessed that Xu''s jewelry would kill people and kill people. I was specially asked to come here."


    "President Yi?" Zhang Tingan''s brain still can''t turn around. His eyes look at the body: "kill, kill Kill! " He felt his throat cold just as he was about to lose control and shout.


    "If you make any more noise, I don''t recommend another body here." Chang Ning put the knife across Zhang Tingan''s neck.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s like being pressed the mute key all of a sudden. Zhang Tingan dare not say a word.


    "Didn''t you quit? I''ll tell you that you don''t have to come tomorrow. Besides, she asked me to tell you that Xu Qianhao is not a generous person. You''d better run away. You should not stay anywhere for more than three months in your life, otherwise... " The voice stops abruptly here, Chang Ning smiles mysteriously and then puts away his knife.


    At this time, Zhang Tingan didn''t dare to stay any longer, and left as he stumbled away. Seeing Zhang Tingan''s running virtue, Chang Ning turned his mouth away in contempt, and then asked someone to clean up the mess.


    After returning to yizhai, Chang Ning made a final report to yilanyou: "I solved the killer, and Zhang Tingan also escaped."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered and moved his eyes away from the computer screen and asked, "is there anything I want to ask?"


    "Why save Zhang Tingan?" Chang Ning is puzzled. This kind of person doesn''t need to be spared.


    "What happened this time will definitely teach him a lesson, and every place can''t stay for more than three months, which means that he will be displaced for the rest of his life, which is better than killing him." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Chang Ning understood: "so it is."


    "This matter is put on hold for the time being. You have arranged to keep a close eye on Zhang Tingan. If he stays in a place for more than three months, he will be intimidated." Said ilanyou."Do you want to be like this all the time?" Chang Ning asked.


    "No, until I''m sure I''m going to fight Xu Qianhao and Lin xiaorou." "Zhang Tingan will be a good witness," yilanyou said


    "Well, I see." Chang Ning nodded his head: "elder lady, is there anything else?"


    "Well..." As soon as Elaine was about to say something, she heard a knock on the door.


    Then Yuan Hui came in and asked, "do I disturb you?"


    "No." Yilanyou smiled and said to Changning, "go back to have a rest first. Let''s talk about something tomorrow."


    "Good." Chang Ning nodded and went back to his room after saying good night to Yuan Hui.


    "I didn''t really bother you, did I? You seem to have something to say. " Asked Yuan Hui.


    "Really not." Yilanyou took Yuan Hui''s hand and said with a smile, "I have finished what I should say. It''s better to leave the work until tomorrow, and let Changning have a good rest."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded and said, "you too, you should have a good rest."


    "Stop talking about me." Ilanyou smiled and asked, "how about Grandpa? Are you going well today? "


    "Xuanzhu likes his grandfather very much, but he is a little indifferent to Hahn, but fortunately, he has eaten all the meals prepared by Hahn." Yuan Hui said.


    "Grandpa is a stubborn man. Even if he feels sorry for his father and feels sorry, he will not show it on his face." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Yuan Hui also sighed: "especially in this situation, he will use this hard attitude to wrap himself up."

 Chapter 2666

    "Anyway, you and Dad don''t have to work too hard." Yilanyou plays with Yuan Hui''s hand.


    "It''s OK. Your father''s happiness is the most important thing." Yuan Hui said, "Youyou, your father still chooses to take care of your grandfather at this time. Do you have any unhappiness?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Ilanyou smiled and said, "it''s dad who takes care of him, not me."


    "I heard that you sent him to the hospital that night, and you asked Changning to find special care for him." Yuan Hui said: "you are a child who always shows that you are merciless and cold to the people who hurt you, but your heart is softer than everyone else and kinder than everyone else."


    "I don''t have one." "I''m still quite ruthless and unreasonable," ilanyou denied


    "You." Yuan huichong dotes on yilanyou and embraces her: "you are the meat that falls from me. How can I not know?"


    "Mom..." Yilanyou takes a deep breath and sniffs the familiar fragrance of Yuan Hui: "are you happy now?"


    "Happiness." Yuan Hui said, "I have you, your brother and Hahn. I also know that your grandfather is alive and your uncles are living well. I am really happy."


    "You are happy." Yilanyou tightly hugs Yuan Hui''s waist. As long as Yuan Hui feels happy, she feels that her hard work is worth it.


    "Silly child." Yuan Hui smiled and patted yilanyou on the back and said, "it''s all the people who are going to marry. They are like children."


    "I will always be your child." Said Ilan you, a rare coquettish.


    "Yes." Yuan Hui also answered. She also hoped that yilanyou would always be such a child in front of her.


    At this time, there was another knock on the door, accompanied by the sound of children crying through the door.


    "It must be your father who can''t handle the bamboo." Yuan Hui said with a smile.


    "I''ll open the door." Ilan you also smiled and got up to open the door. Looking at the bewildered Ilan and crying Ilan bamboo, Ilan you smiled and held out his hand to Ilan bamboo: "sister hug."


    As if to see his own savior, Yixuan bamboo immediately extended his hand and put it into yilanyou''s arms.


    Burying his face in Ilan''s chest and crying, he was out of breath, as if he had been wronged by heaven.


    "As soon as I wake up, I don''t see you, but I see you, I begin to cry." Ian is speechless. Is he such a terrible father?


    This son of a bitch!


    "If he cries, you can hold him up and coax him." Yuan Hui said.


    "He let me coax him! You show me the scratch on the face. " Ihorn pointed to his face and said nothing.


    "Poop." Yilanyou and Yuanhui could not help laughing when they saw the tiny red marks on yihaoen''s face.


    "You laugh!" Ehun protested and looked at his wife and daughter. What about human nature?


    What about his dignity as head of the family?


    However, yihaoen''s face is really funny. Yilanyou and Yuanhui can''t help laughing.


    Yi Xuan bamboo, whose face was still covered with tears, did not know what his sister and mother were laughing at, just watched the two men laughing and then laughed.


    "You are so funny! Son of a bitch! " When he saw that Yixuan bamboo was also laughing, he reached out his hand and poked Yixuan bamboo''s face: "little culprit!"


    Yixuan bamboo is poked by Yihao en. He looks up to see his nose tickle and sneezes.


    At that time, the face of ihorn is exciting. It''s a beautiful landscape.


    "Hahaha." Yilanyou and Yuanhui couldn''t help it any more. Yuanhui smiled and handed yihaoen some paper towels: "quickly, quickly wipe them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn wiped his face silently.


    Well, the majesty of the head of his family has been completely wiped out.


    Compared with the relaxed and pleasant atmosphere of the Yi family, the other residence is full of depression.


    "Grandpa? I don''t understand. Why are we here? " The talking girl, in her twenties, asked the old man with a kind face.


    "Jiayang, there is a good doctor nearby. Grandpa came to see him to treat you." The owner of Fei''s family reached out and rubbed Fei Jiayang''s head. "It''s late. Go to bed first. It''s bad for your heart."


    "Yes." Fei Jiayang nodded and the housekeeper took him to the bedroom.


    To tell you the truth, she doesn''t like this place very much. It''s gloomy at night. It''s far away from the city. There''s no island without a shop in front of the village. There''s nothing.


    But at the thought that grandpa was also to save himself, Fei Jiayang endured. After entering the room, Fei Jiayang could only sigh helplessly when covering the quilt. She was a little homesick.


    On the other side, after Fei Jiayang left, he got up and walked to the front of the bookshelf. He pushed one of the thick books on the bookshelf with his hand. The bookshelf that had been combined opened to both sides, showing a long and downward step road.


    After the owner of the Fei family went in, he knocked on the wall a few times, and the bookshelf behind him was closed again, and the lights on both sides of the wall suddenly lit up.After walking down this path for about three or five minutes, we arrived at an open flat land. The left side is connected with this elevator. After entering the elevator, Fei Jiazhu pressed the floor number down.


    Soon arrived at a research room.


    As soon as the door of the research room is opened, you can see the researcher walking back and forth. He is not curious about the appearance of Fei. It seems that he is the person here.


    Fei went straight to an office, took off his coat and put on a white coat. Then he went out again. It seemed that several people were waiting for him. As soon as he came to the meeting room, he immediately surrounded him.


    "How is it now?" The owner of the fee family asked.


    "The situation is not very good. According to our previous calculation, the time for experiment 1-3 is not much." One researcher opened his mouth and said, "we haven''t found experiment 1-7 yet, and the data conversion experiment can''t be arranged, so it goes on..."


    "If we temporarily find other experimental bodies to carry the experimental data, we may be able to withstand it for a while." Another experimenter said.


    "But now, only test 1-6 is the most suitable one to survive." Said the experimenter on the left.


    "Test article 1-6..." You will look at the Fei family leader. If you really want to take the experiment 1-6 back, you need to nod.


    "I''ll talk about it later." The owner of the Fei family thought for a moment and said, "how long can the current situation of experiment 1-3 last?"


    "Optimistically, it''s only half a month to a month." Said the researcher who spoke first.


    "Recycle the test article 1-3 first." Fei thought for a moment and said, "increase the efforts to find the 1-7 test article. If you still can''t find the 1-7 test article within ten days Bring back lab 1-6! "

 Chapter 2667

    January 6th will be here soon.


    Until ilanyou really put on the wedding dress and a sparkling diamond ring on her finger, she didn''t have the real feeling of getting married.


    "Groom, now you can kiss your bride." Said the minister with a smile on his face.


    After sipping his lips, ilanyou looked at longtianqi and asked softly, "are we married?"


    "So many people Don''t you want to go back? " Asked longtianqi in a low voice.


    "May I?" Elan you gave a playful wink.


    "Late!" Dragon Tianqi gently hums to hold Ilan you''s hand and kisses Ilan you''s lips under the public''s attention.


    The cheers of the guests, Tang xuanzhe and Shen Xiangyang, who were flower children, immediately covered their eyes, and their steps were surprisingly consistent.


    Throwing the bouquet in her hand, Xiang jiu''er, who had silver hair, even fell into her arms. Holding the bouquet, she jumped to the back and shouted: "I got it! Look! Look! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt''s mouth is light, his eyes are light, and she smiles. Does this silly girl really know what it means to receive a bouquet?


    But he can''t wait.


    Among the guests, Joker''s eyes are getting darker. Since Ilan you is in front of him, don''t blame him for his injustice.


    I was about to get up and leave when I heard the dragon''s master say, "dear guests, I have something to say here."


    "Yes?" When they looked at the leader of the dragon family, they did not know what he was going to say at this time.


    "It''s a great day for Apocalypse to get married. After today, he is a husband and has to take on the responsibilities of a husband." The dragon master looked around at the guests and said, "in fact, I decided this matter a long time ago."


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone, look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what the dragon family announced on this happy day.


    "I''m also old. I''ve been guarding the dragon family for so long, and my son, long Hanmo, has been guarding the dragon family. It''s also often said that our father and son are incompatible." The Dragon Master looks at the Dragon calligraphy.


    Longhan ink face with a smile, holding Feng Yingshu''s hand, today he is really very happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu saw that long Hanmo was so happy and then smiled. As long as long as long as long as long as he was happy, everything else was unimportant.


    "It''s true that I had some misunderstandings with him, but now these misunderstandings have been solved. So, through the consensus of the two of us, we decided to formally entrust Tianqi with the position of the leader of the dragon family and the position of the manager of the dragon family. We also hope that he can manage the dragon family and the dragon family well!" The Dragon Master''s words are no less than throwing a huge torpedo on a calm lake.


    Yi Lanyou is also slightly shocked. I didn''t expect that the Dragon Master would announce such a thing on this day.


    "Don''t be surprised." The dragon family leader smiled and said, "I heard that the life of raising flowers, fishing and fishing all day after the Wanjia family leader retired is very comfortable, but I envy it."


    Hearing the Dragon Master say this, the guests smiled.


    "So, after so many years of hard work, I hope to live such a life as soon as possible." "From today on, long Tianqi is officially appointed as the head of the long family and the CEO of the long group," said the owner


    "I will not let you down." Dragon Tianqi is not unexpected. It seems that it has been discussed with the dragon master and dragon calligraphy before.


    "I''m sure you won''t let us down." The leader of the dragon family has 100 trust in the Dragon Tianqi.


    The scene became lively again, joker in the crowd sneered, all of which had nothing to do with him. What he really cared about was the treachery of ilanyou, and she needed to pay a price.


    As soon as he was ready to withdraw from the crowd, joker was stopped.


    "Joker, where are you going? Have a drink before you leave? Don''t worry for a moment? " Sven said smilingly with two glasses of Champagne: "here you are."


    "Get out of the way." Joker said coldly.


    "So fierce?" Sven said with a smile, "what if I don''t let it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker''s eyes were completely cold: "if you still expect me to cure your leg, please get out of the way, or you will be lame for the rest of your life."


    "Wow! Threatening me? This is despicable. " Sven shook his head and said, "OK, I''ll get out of the way." He retreated to the side.


    As soon as joker was about to take a step, he heard Sven shouting: "jiu''er! Your senior brother is going! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker''s eyelids jumped and gave Sven a look.


    Sven shrugged his shoulders to show his innocence. Just because he let go doesn''t mean he won''t be stopped.


    Sure enough, as soon as Sven''s words fell, Xiang jiuer rushed to joker and said, "elder martial brother? Where are you going? "


    "I......" Joker choked. He still couldn''t tell Xiangjiu about some things, especially the big, watery eyes."The wedding is not over yet!" Xiang jiuer immediately grabbed joker to show off his bouquet and said, "look! How nice! I got it! Not so bad! "


    "Powerful." Joker was silent for a long time and had to answer.


    He couldn''t be too cruel to Xiang jiu''er.


    "Right!" "Do you like it, elder martial brother?" he said to jiuer as if offering treasure to jiuer


    "I don''t want it." Joker glanced at the bouquet and said that she probably didn''t know what it meant.


    "Oh." Xiang jiu''er replied. As soon as he was going to find someone else to play with, he saw Sven wink at himself. When Xiang Jiu understood, he immediately took Joker''s arm and said, "elder martial brother, I have a lot to say to you. Can you hold on for a while?"


    "I have a job." "Leave first," joker said


    "No, don''t leave until the wedding is over!" "To nine son coquettish say:" good


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker has no choice but to nod his head, even if he stays here? It won''t change his decision.


    No one can change the doctor''s decision.


    In front of the crowd, Ilan you also saw joker. With the impatient eyes of Joker, Ilan you felt a thump in his heart. It seems that what should come will come.


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi''s arm on Ilan''s waist tightened slightly, and whispered in her ear, "today you are the most beautiful bride, just smile, and give me the rest."


    Ilan you heard dragon Tianqi saying that the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and his heart was full of emotion.


    Long Tianqi looks up at the direction of Joker, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised.

 Chapter 2668

    After the wedding, the guests left one by one.


    "I''m going now." Joker said.


    "Now? Now... " Xiang jiuer looks at Sven, and she doesn''t know whether to let Joker leave now.


    Sven winked at jiuer and waved.


    "Sven, almost." Joker said in a cold voice, "I can see your little movements that are not in the flow!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven whistled away as soon as he heard Joker say so.


    "Jiu''er, don''t be too headstrong!" Joker''s face was cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the sight of Joker, Xiang jiu''er was a little afraid.


    At this time, long Tianqi and ilanyou came over and said, "joker, would you mind talking?"


    "Talk? What can I talk about? " Joker snorted coldly and looked at ilanyou: "I hope that the young mistress of the dragon family will not forget her promise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You sipped a corner of the mouth and said, "I naturally remember my promise."


    "What promise? Let''s hear it. " Long Tianqi put his arms around yilanyou''s shoulders and looked at Joker with a smile.


    "Yes, I really want to know." Blinking at Xiang jiu''er, what''s the promise of elder martial brother and youyou meeting? Does it have something to do with taking care of her?


    "The little mother of the dragon family promised that she would never marry the little dragon. If she broke her promise, I would take the little white mother''s eyes." Joker looked at Ilan and said in a cold voice.


    "What?" "To nine son a Leng:" play so big


    "Eyes? What eyes? " At first, Bai Qiuying, who saw Sven coming here, was shocked: "what do you mean?"


    "This is the promise that I made with the young master of the dragon family when I first treated my white mother." Joker said.


    "You, what''s the matter?" Bai Qiuying''s brain can''t turn around: "how can I take my mother''s eyes again? Joker, what kind of medicine do you sell in the gourd? "


    "All by heart." Joker said.


    "You!" Seeing Joker''s attitude, Bai Qiuying is also in a hurry. She has also heard how the famous black magic doctor of Joker came.


    I attach great importance to the promise. Now that Ilan you is married to long Tianqi, I''m afraid that I can''t hide from the digging.


    "Since you must have a pair of eyes, dig mine!" White Qiu Ying will be a horizontal heart: "mother debt female pay."


    "There is nothing wrong with the payment of the mother''s debt, but it''s not your father''s debt, and it won''t come to you, Miss Bai." Joker looked at ilanyou and said, "this is your debt."


    "I''ll pay it back." Ilanyou looked at joker and said, "if you want to take my eyes, take them directly."


    "Ha ha." Joker sneered, "it''s free and easy."


    "My wife is free and easy, just Joker, don''t lose your grace." Long Tianqi looked at joker and said.


    "I''m not the one who lost his grace." Joker sneered and said, "but I still have to say sorry to Longshao. I''ll give you such a big gift as soon as you get married."


    "Courtesy is a must, but there are some things to be said." Long Tianqi said, "your promise to her is never to marry long Shao, right?"


    "That''s right." Joker said, "I saw you swear, I saw you exchange the precepts, and there were so many guests as witnesses. What? Want to hold back? "


    "I''m only married. Do I have to pay for it?" Long Tianqi said with a smile, "but since you have seen so many processes with your own eyes, you must have heard my grandfather''s announcement in front of the guests?"


    "What do you mean?" Joker frowned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you understood it when his eyes were shining. There was such a way.


    "Everyone knows that Lanyou''s husband is not the Dragon Shao, but the leader of the dragon family." Long Tianqi looks at joker and asks, "what''s the matter? You don''t know? "


    "You!" Only then did Joker realize that he was fooled and frowned by this poor word game: "don''t make such a trick!"


    "Joker, are you going to be in debt? Everyone is a man. Why do you have to look like this? " Sven said with smiling arms around his chest.


    "Shut up!" The more Joker looks at Sven, the more angry he gets.


    "Elder martial brother, I think this matter is rare No, the Dragon Master is right. " He kneaded his chin and nodded thoughtfully to jiuer. Now everyone knows that youyou is married to the leader of the dragon family. It has nothing to do with the Dragon minority.


    "You!" When he saw his younger martial sister turn her elbow outward, joker was even more furious.


    "In this case, youyou married the leader of the dragon family, and Longshao is youyou''s son, but youyou''s son hasn''t been born yet." Xiang jiu''er said, "that is to say, there is no shortage of dragons."


    "then this promise can''t be counted!" Bai Qiuying''s eyes were also bright: "joker hall black magic doctor, should not even break his promise?""You should not..." As soon as Joker wanted to connect back, he heard a man''s voice coming from behind him.


    ¡°Joker¡£¡±


    "Master." Hearing this sound, Joker''s anger disappeared instantly and looked respectfully at the later men.


    "Master." Xiangjiu''er also jumped forward with a smile, took Jin chenrui''s arm and said: "master, jiu''er miss you so much."


    "you have your surname Lei, do you still remember master?" Jin chenrui makes fun of jiuer.


    "Master!" "To nine son cheek a red protest said:" what do you say


    "What I said is false?" Jin chenrui''s mouth is up and says, "you''ve been bored with that Lei all these days. You haven''t come to see me."


    "That, that''s the Lei who always pesters me. He was seriously injured before. I, I am sad No, I sympathize with him. Jiu''er still respects his master most. " Xiang jiuer immediately held his chest to show his loyalty. Seeing Jin chenrui''s gentle eyes, he immediately said, "master, look at elder martial brother, and bully people again!"


    "I didn''t." Joker immediately denied.


    "He made a promise with youYou that was not reliable, and then he didn''t recognize it when he lost." "Master, you are in charge of the elder martial brother," he said to jiu''er, puffing his cheeks


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker''s face doesn''t look too ugly. This jiu''er, he really hurts her!


    ¡°Joker¡£¡± Jin chenrui just looked at joker.


    "Master." Joker hung his head very low.


    "Almost." Jin chenrui said, "there are still some things you need to do. Don''t spend your time and energy on these funny things."

 Chapter 2669

    "Yes..." Jin chenrui has opened his mouth. What else can he say.


    Even if you are unwilling, now you can''t argue any more. Now you have a deep look at Ilan you. He will never help Ilan you treat any patients again!


    Absolutely!


    After receiving Joker''s eyes, Ilan you naturally knew what was the meaning of this, and silently looked away. Ilan you thought in her heart: never mind, I still have Zhang Ya


    "Today is the day for two people to get married. I have prepared some gifts. Please come with me." Jin chenrui looks at long Tianqi and Yi Lanyou and says.


    Yilanyou and longtianqi look at jinchenrui and say, "it''s a surprise that you can come to us. Where dare you to spend money?"


    "It''s not a waste. You''ll like it." Having said this, Jin chenrui turned around and left.


    Yilanyou and longtianqi had to look at each other and follow up.


    Seeing Jin chenrui leaving with ilanyou and longtianqi, Sven and baiqiuying did not stay in the same place, they trotted to nine children and asked Joker, "are you angry?"


    "Hum." Joker snorted, "did the dog eat your conscience?"


    "Sure enough, don''t be angry." Xiang jiuer put the bouquet into Joker''s hand and said, "What promise did you make with youYou first? What''s the best way to take someone''s eyes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker stares at jiu''er, and she says to jiu''er in turn?


    Joker stares at him, shrinks his neck to jiuer and says, "if someone is going to bully you and do something you don''t want, I won''t let him do it. Then I will be on your side."


    Hearing Xiang jiu''er say that, joker was in a better mood, and said with a white eye, "didn''t you have a good time bullying me just now?"


    "No, I explained the situation to Shifu." "Elder martial brother Elder martial brother...... "


    "Hum." Joker turned his head to nine.


    "Elder martial brother, my feet are so sour and my legs are so sore. I''m not used to wearing this high-heeled shoes. Please help me." He pulled Joker''s sleeve and said: "elder martial brother Don''t be angry. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker glanced at jiuer, and there was no anger in his eyes, but he was still upset: "who makes you want to be the bridesmaid, and you suffer."


    Then Joker turned and left.


    "Elder martial brother, where are you going?" Ask nine son immediately.


    "Go back to work." Saying these two words, Joker quickly left.


    Seeing that Joker left like this, Xiang jiuer stood in place and shook his head. It''s estimated that elder martial brother was really angry this time.


    It''s been several days since I left her alone


    This depressed, a hand held to the shoulder of Xiang nine son: "what to see?"


    "My senior brother." Looking back to jiuer, he asked the man who held him: "how are you? My dad said you can''t work too hard. "


    "Nothing." Thunderbolt thought he could stand it: "by the way, ask you something."


    "What is it?" Asked jiu''er.


    "How can I hear that you tell your master that I''ve been pestering you so much that you have no time to visit him?" Thunderbolt picked his eyebrows slightly: "is there such a thing?"


    "Er..." Xiang jiu''er blinks and says with a smile: "look at this pot It''s big and round... "


    "It''s quite dark, isn''t it?" Thunderbolt answered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He sipped at jiuer.


    "Let me carry the pot!" Thunderbolt raised his hand and then flicked to the tip of jiuer''s nose: "we have to educate them well!"


    "Pain." Xiang jiu''er feels wronged by covering her nose with both hands. Why do you bully her.


    Really, they bullied her one by one.


    I think you are the best for her. I just don''t know what gift master has prepared for her. It''s mysterious and curious.


    On the other side, Jin chenrui takes yilanyou and longtianqi all the way out and stops in front of a black private car: "it''s in the car."


    "In the car?" Yilanyou and longtianqi ignore one eye. What gift should be put on the car and not taken down?


    "Open the door and have a look." Jin chenrui said with a smile.


    "Yes." Long Tian points his head up and opens the back door of the car. When he opens it, he has a pair of smiling eyes.


    "Long Shao, happy new marriage." The people in the car looked at long Tianqi and said with a smile.


    ¡°Vera£¡¡± Long Tianqi was also stunned. He didn''t react for a moment.


    ¡°Vera£¿¡± Ilan you is also confused. How could Vera be here? What about Bai Yiming?


    Ilanyou looked over Vera''s shoulder at Bai Yiming, who was sitting on the other side of Vera. He looked weak, but his gentle smile was still on the corner of his mouth: "happy wedding, monitor youyou.""Miss Bai." Yi Lanyou is surprised to see Bai Yiming like this: "you are not What are you doing? "


    "It''s better for you to go back to longzhai and talk about something." Jin chenrui reminds me.


    "Yes." "Mr. Jin, thank you for preparing such a great gift."


    "Ha ha." Jin chenrui smiled for a while and didn''t do much. He knew that these two people would like this gift.


    No longer stay here, dragon Tianqi and ilanyou take Vera and Bai Yiming back to the Dragon House, and do careful concealment work all the way.


    "What''s going on? Aren''t you doing well abroad? Why did you come back all of a sudden? Was it discovered? " Yilanyou asked nervously, teacher Bai''s identity is special, and he can''t be stared at.


    "We used to be fine, but Yiming''s body is getting weaker and weaker." Vera holds Bai Yiming''s hand, and Bai Yiming has dropped his head slightly to sleep on one side.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Tianqi is also a little confused. Bai Yiming''s situation looks really bad.


    "It''s OK. He usually sleeps like this. He sleeps more than he wakes up. Sometimes he suddenly falls asleep." Vera''s expression seems to have been used to it.


    "How did you meet Mr. Jin? He brought you back? " Asked ilanyou.


    "We were assassinated abroad, and the other side wanted to take Yiming away." Vera is still worried in Retrospect: "Mr. Jin appeared at that time, and he brought us back."


    "How could there be an assassination?" Long Tianqi doesn''t understand. Vera''s feigning death goes abroad. Even if she is found by the Feng family, she won''t go abroad to assassinate her: "and Mr. Bai Why would someone want to take him? "

 Chapter 2670

    All these are beyond the imagination of dragon Tianqi.


    "Miss Bai..." Yilanyou sipped her mouth, saw Bai Yiming wake up just after she wanted to say something, and asked with concern, "are you OK, Mr. Bai? If it''s hard... "


    "Nothing." Bai Yiming smiled awkwardly and then asked, "Vera, am I asleep again?"


    "It''s too hard to make a continuous turn." Vera smiled softly, "if you''re sleepy, go to sleep." At last, Vera looked up at long Tianqi and ilanyou: "in order not to be found out that we have returned to China, Mr. Jin took us to turn around several flights and used multiple identities to come back."


    "Mr. Bai, you''d better go to the room and have a good sleep." Said ilanyou.


    "Nothing." Bai Yiming tightens his grip on Vera, indicating that he doesn''t want to be separated from Vera.


    "Shall I rest with you?" Vera watched Bai Yiming''s eyes full of tired look and was extremely distressed: "I''m also a little sleepy."


    "Good." Bai Yiming nodded his head.


    Vera helps Bai Yiming to get up, and then gives yilanyou a look. Yilanyou nods to make it clear, and then asks the servant to take them to the rest room.


    At this time, the owner of the dragon family also came back. Seeing the Dragon Tianqi and yilanyou who had already appeared at home, they were also shocked: "how do you..."


    "Grandpa, let''s talk about it later." "Where''s my father?" said long Tianqi


    "He had two more drinks today. His stomach was not very comfortable, so he went back directly." The dragon''s owner replied.


    "Oh, that''s good." Ilan you nodded. Since long Hanmo was not comfortable, Feng Yingshu would not leave him for half a step.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to you? You look a little weird. " The eyes of the owner of the dragon family turned on yilanyou and longtianqi.


    At this time, Vera came down from upstairs to look at the dragon''s old master and called out, "master."


    ¡°Vera£¿¡± "You are not Didn''t he pretend to be dead and go abroad? Why are you back? "


    "It''s a long story." Vera smiles.


    "Miss Bai is asleep?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." "As soon as I lay down, I fell asleep," Vera said


    "How is he doing now?" Asked ilanyou.


    "He..." Vera''s eyes flashed with tears: "maybe..." The latter words can''t go on, Vera put his hand on his abdomen.


    "Vera, you..." Elaine follows Vera''s movements and looks into her abdomen. Is this pregnancy?


    "What''s the matter with Miss Bai? What happened? " Asked long Tianqi.


    "Apocalypse, listen to me." Yilanyou sipped her mouth and said, "teacher Bai is the one we have been looking for."


    "He..." Long Tianqi was stunned, and a look of surprise flashed on his face. Then he suddenly realized: "experiment 1-3."


    "What?" The owner of the dragon family was also stunned: "the man who went with Vera was experiment 1-3?"


    "Yes." Vera nodded: "our whereabouts were found, so..."


    "When did you know that?" Long Tianqi looks at Vera.


    "Before the pretence of death." Vera replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi''s eyes are fading.


    "Apocalypse, don''t be angry." Ilanyou holds the arm of the Dragon Tianqi.


    "And when did you know that?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and asks again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou''s eyes to the Dragon Tianqi: "Tianqi, I......"


    "When?" Long Tianqi interrupted yilanyou and asked again.


    "Long Shao, don''t blame her. I asked her not to tell you." Vera said, "I don''t want you to be embarrassed. I don''t want him to have an accident. I just think that as long as we go abroad, maybe it will be safe, so..."


    "How can it be safe?" Long Tianqi looked at Vera and said, "since he is an experiment 1-3, it proves that he has data on him. How can those people let him go? How can they let you go?"


    If he knew that Bai Yiming was the experiment 1-3, he could not send Vera and Bai Yiming away at all. That would be like sending both of them to die by hand!


    This is when he met Jin chenrui. If he did not meet Jin chenrui, he was afraid that he could not find the bodies of these two people.


    "Things have come to this point. It''s no use blaming them any more." The owner of the dragon family said, "Apocalypse, let''s think about the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi sinks his eyes. Yes, the next thing is more important.


    "We can hide them." Yilanyou said, she remembers the secret way in her home. It seems that the secret way is unknown to others. As long as Vera and Bai Yiming are hidden in it, they will escape a disaster. The next thing is to exterminate the laboratory, just exterminate the laboratory."It''s not a matter of hiding or not." Long Tianqi frowned: "we analyzed the physical examination data and the later report of experiment 1-3."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera doesn''t speak or have any expression.


    "What do you say?" Ilanyou would like to know more about this.


    "The body of experiment 1-3 can''t bear the huge genetic data, just these days." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou: "teacher Bai......"


    "Don''t say it." Yilanyou interrupts longtianqi''s words, his eyes are full of confusion: "don''t say anything, we can''t give up before that time."


    "Lan you." Long Tianqi took a deep breath and said, "this data is pushed by Joker, it can''t be wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s body suddenly cools. After a long time, he asks, "is there any other way? Have you... "


    "There is a way to try it, but in Mr. Bai''s case, he..." Before longtianqi''s words were finished, Vera rushed to hold longtianqi''s arm tightly: "Longshao, what else can I do? What''s the way? "


    Whatever it is, she will try.


    "If we know the initial arrangement of gene data, Joker may be able to develop corresponding drugs." Said long Tianqi.


    "Initial alignment of genetic data?" Elan frowned slightly, not knowing what it was.


    "Who is it going to be?" Asked Vera.


    "It should be the mystery man." Longtianqi replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holding longtianqi''s arms down, Vera took a deep breath and murmured, "fengyingshu..."

 Chapter 2671

    "Vera, what are you going to do?" At once, longtianqi had a bad premonition: "what do you want to do?"


    "I''m going to find her. I''m going to get the initial permutation of the genetic data!" Vera said.


    "You are dying to find her!" Long Tianqi said, "even if you take it back, it will take time for joker to develop it. Mr. Bai can''t survive that time."


    "Vera, the mysterious man is not just a person. Feng Yingshu doesn''t have one." Yilanyou pulls Vera''s arm and says.


    "It''s going to take a long time." The owner of the dragon family frowned a little, which was too risky.


    "I don''t have that time." Vera shook her head. She watched Bai Yiming weaken day by day. Every second, she felt the passing of his life.


    It''s like the sand that she can''t hold. The more she wants to keep it, the faster the sand will pass. She can''t help it.


    Sister''s life, she can''t stay.


    Love''s life, she also want to give up like this?


    Vera''s eyes were firm: "I''ll try anyway."


    "I''ll go with you." When long Tianqi saw Vera, he knew that even if he didn''t let her go, it would be useless.


    "I''ll go, too." Ilanyou said, "I don''t want to see Miss Bai like this..." After sipping her lips, ilanyou could not accept such a thing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera opened her mouth, and then saw the eyes of long Tianqi and Yi Lanyou, so she nodded, "OK."


    "When will you leave?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Into the night." "Wait until the night to take people with you. If you don''t understand, just do it!"


    "Yes." Yilanyou and longtianqi nodded.


    Vera didn''t say anything more when he saw them, but he squeezed his fists on his side, as if he had made a decision.


    After the deployment, yilanyou asked Zhang Ya to come here again.


    "How is it?" Yilanyou asked immediately when he saw Zhang Ya moving his hand away from Bai Yiming''s wrist.


    "Ah..." Zhang Ya sighed and shook his head: "Mr. Bai''s pulse is weak and the situation is very bad. Neither I nor I know what''s going on, let alone how to treat him. I have never met such a situation. "


    "All right." The light of hope in yilanyou''s eyes gradually faded.


    "How can Miss Bai do this?" Zhang Ya doesn''t know. It''s not like poisoning, illness, or any other external cause.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou holds Zhang Ya''s hand and says, "don''t think about it. You are pregnant. Take good care of yourself first."


    "But..." Zhang Ya hesitates a little. Bai Yiming''s situation will cause big problems if he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "Zhang Ya, thank you." Vera looks at Zhang Ya and says, "thank you."


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya shook his head: "Mr. Bai is the best teacher I have ever met. I want to do something for him, just..."


    Zhang Ya''s shoulders drooped in frustration. Now she is really helpless.


    "Zhang Ya, it''s OK." Yilanyou reaches over Zhang Ya''s shoulder: "everything will be OK."


    "Hope." Zhang Ya nodded, and she hoped everything would be better.


    "I''ll take you back." Said ilanyou.


    "No, I want to see Mr. Bai here again." Zhang Ya shakes her head slightly.


    "Well, if you''re tired, tell me. I''ll send you home." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    When the last thing is arranged, ilanyou and long Tianqi will discuss the detailed countermeasures for tonight. All aspects are fully considered to avoid any trouble.


    Vera sits in the guest room and looks at Bai Yiming, who is asleep on the bed. Her eyes are dazed.


    "Vera, if you''re tired, go and rest." Zhang Ya said softly.


    "I''m fine." Vera smiled and said, "you just need to pay attention to rest. Don''t worry about pregnancy."


    "I don''t have to work hard. I eat and sleep well every day." Zhang Ya smiled.


    "Yiming has always said that you are the first student he has brought, and he is also the most proud student." Vera said with a smile.


    "He is also our most beloved teacher." Zhang Ya looks at Bai Yiming.


    At this time, Bai Yiming''s eyelashes slightly shook for a few times, then slowly opened his eyes, and his hand touched his side like looking for something. He felt an empty discovery, which made him sit up suddenly: "Vera!"


    "I''m here." Vera immediately went up to sit beside Bai Yiming and whispered, "I''m here."


    "Yes." Hold Vera''s hand in the palm again, Bai Yiming just put it down: "you are good."


    "Are you OK, Miss Bai?" Zhang Ya asked."Zhang Ya?" Bai Yiming sees Zhang Ya and asks, "are you here?"


    "Well, youyou said that you have returned to China, and I would like to have a look." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "What time is it now?" Asked Vera.


    "It''s almost ten." Zhang Ya replied that she had been here for a long time.


    "Oh..." Vera looks at Bai Yiming and whispers, "Zhang Yat will come to see you. You can talk with her. I''ll go to see youyou and Longshao, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although some do not give up, but Bai Yiming or nodded: "come back earlier."


    "Yes." Vera gently kisses Bai Yiming''s cheek and then reaches out to touch his cheek: "if you are sleepy, go to sleep first, and I will come back with youYou."


    "Good." Bai Yiming responds with a sound, and then firmly grasps Vera''s hand before slowly releasing it.


    Vera stands up, smiles at Zhang Ya and turns away from the guest room.


    When the door closes, Vera''s eyes are full of determination.


    In the guest room, Bai Yiming and Zhang Ya talked about the past and the current situation of Zhang Ya. They had a good talk, and Bai Yiming did not show a tired look.


    At this time, the door was knocked a few times, yilanyou pushed the door in, saw the two people talking so happily, then smiled and asked, "where''s Vera?"


    ¡°Vera£¿¡± The smiles on Zhang Ya''s and Bai Yiming''s faces all converged in an instant: "isn''t she looking for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou''s heart thumped, but the expression on his face remained unchanged and he said with a smile: "yes, she just said she was going to the bathroom, but she didn''t come back. I thought she came back. I guess she was still in the bathroom at this time. Keep talking, I''ll find her."


    "Good." Zhang Ya realized what he didn''t dare to ask again and said, "don''t talk with vera for too long. Mr. Bai is still waiting."


    "Well, don''t worry." Ilanyou smiled and closed the door.


    Bai Yiming is skeptical of yilanyou''s words, and some worries appear in his eyes: "Vera she..."


    "Mr. Bai, this is the dragon family. Don''t worry." Zhang Ya said and patted Bai Yiming lightly on the shoulder, then tapped him gently with his fingertips at the back position.


    Bai Yiming leaned back as soon as he closed his eyes.


    Zhang Yali raised his arm to stop him, and then carefully put Bai Yiming, who was asleep, steady. Then he walked out quickly: "you, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Ilan you was downstairs, looking serious, talking to long Tianqi.


    "And Mr. Bai?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I put him to sleep." Zhang Ya went downstairs holding the stairs and asked, "what''s going on? Where''s Vera? "


    "Vera left first." Ilanyou shook his fist and his eyes were full of worries. How could this happen?

 Chapter 2672

    Why doesn''t Vera wait for her? Didn''t you make an appointment to leave at eleven?


    "Zhang Ya, when did Vera leave?" Asked the dragon.


    "Near ten o''clock, I remember very well that she asked me the time." Zhang Ya replied.


    "I''ve been away so long!" Ilanyou blames herself. She studies with long Tianqi about how to act tonight, but ignores Vera''s side.


    "Vera''s capabilities are there, and it''s not hard to hide them from us." Long Tianqi knows that it''s no use blaming himself at this time. The most urgent thing is to catch up immediately.


    "You are ready, my Lord." Someone from outside reported in a hurry.


    "Good! Let''s go! " Said long Tianqi.


    "Chang Ning, you personally sent Zhang Ya back to thousands of families." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded.


    "No, you, I......" Zhang Ya was interrupted by ilanyou before he finished speaking.


    "No discussion." Ilanyou looks into Zhang Ya''s eyes, hoping that Zhang Ya can understand the seriousness of this.


    "All right." Zhang Ya had to nod his head when he saw yilanyou''s resolute attitude.


    "Chang Ning, Zhang Ya has given it to you." Ilanyou looked at Chang and nodded his head, then took Zhang Ya''s hand to comfort him and said, "it will be OK."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded, "then contact me as soon as possible."


    "Good." Yilanyou responds and watches Changning Take Zhang Ya away. Yilanyou orders again, "leave a team to protect the dragon family and look after the old master and teacher Bai."


    "Yes." The men answered.


    "Let''s go." Said long Tianqi.


    "Yes."


    A group of people rushed to the destination, Chang Ning also personally drove Zhang Ya back.


    Sitting in the copilot''s seat, Zhang Ya thought about Miss Bai''s business, sighed heavily, and then felt dizzy.


    "How are you?" Chang Ning asked immediately when she saw Zhang Ya like this.


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya shook her head and leaned against the seat: "I''ll take a nap."


    "Well, I''ll call you when it''s time." Changning adjusted the air conditioner in the car to a more comfortable temperature with a sound.


    On the other side, Vera steals from the dragon''s house and goes to Feng Yingshu alone.


    Feng Yingshu seems to have expected Vera to come to her for a long time. When she saw vera in front of her, she was not surprised: "black tea or coffee?"


    "You know I''ll come?" It''s Vera who raises the question.


    "None of the people sent to you have come back, and they have all been disconnected. I guess you will find a way to come back to China." Feng Ying Shu chuckled and said, "but I didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    "And you know what I want?" Asked Vera.


    "Yes." Feng Yingshu said.


    "Give it to me." Vera said.


    "No way." Feng Yingshu sighed and said, "whether you believe it or not, it''s not here."


    "Do you think I believe it?" Vera''s hand slightly clenched his fist on the side of his body: "if I didn''t trust you too much, would my sister die in a dark way?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The tea pouring hand pauses slightly. Feng Yingshu looks up at Vera and says, "that''s my business with your sister. There''s no need to explain it to you."


    "Fengyingshu, I only need that thing, don''t force me." Vera stares at Feng Yingshu.


    "You have the wrong person." Feng Yingshu said: "the data of experimental products has always been left in the laboratory, even I can''t bring it out."


    "Where is the laboratory?" Vera asked.


    "I don''t know. I won''t tell you if I know." Feng Yingshu put the little teapot with black tea back to its original position and said, "Vera, you really shouldn''t have come."


    "It''s up to you whether it''s right or not." "I just want that," Vera said


    "I''ve already said that I don''t have one here." Feng Yingshu pushed a cup of black tea forward slightly with her fingertips and said, "Vera, I remember the first time I saw you, you seemed to be in primary school."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera didn''t reply. What else did he say at this time? Does it make sense?


    "Ann is always proud of you. She always says she has the most lovely sister in the world." Feng Yingshu''s expression is quiet, as if recalling the sweet little things many years ago: "when I first saw you, I brought you a cake of nuts and chocolate as a gift. You just pulled out your teeth, you can''t eat it if you want to. You are suffering from a small face. It''s lovely."


    "You are not entitled to mention my sister." Vera''s eyes darkened: "my sister trusts you so much, and what did you do? You''ve killed her, you''ve taken her husband, you''ve taken her family, you''ve been sending killers to kill her son. "


    "You''re still alive, aren''t you?" Feng Yingshu said: "if I really want to kill you, can you really escape from country Z? A fool talks about dreams. ""You underestimated our strength." Vera said, "I don''t have the time to talk to you so much. I just want what I want!"


    "You ah, sometimes you are very similar to An''an. As long as it''s something you believe, even if you tell you that it''s false and that the road is dead, you will go forward without hesitation until you bump yourself all over with injuries and blood." Feng Yingshu took a sip of tea cup: "this is Ann''s favorite black tea, don''t have a cup?"


    "I said, you are not entitled to mention sister!" "You don''t deserve it!" Vera scolded with a cold face


    "Ha ha." Feng Yingshu didn''t put Vera''s hostility in her heart at all. She said, "I don''t deserve it? What in the world is worthy of, what is worthy of? What is unworthy? Who defines it? "


    "You don''t have to change the subject or delay like this!" Vera said, "I''ll tell you the last time. You''d better give me what I want right away, or..."


    "Or what?" Feng Yingshu said, "you really shouldn''t come by yourself. What about apocalypse? What about his new wife? Why didn''t I come with you? "


    "It''s none of your business." Vera''s hand is pinched on the side of her body. Today is the wedding day of Longshao and youyou. In any case, she can''t let those two people risk themselves at this time.


    "It''s not about me, but it''s about you." Feng Yingshu smiled and said, "Vera, even if you get that thing, do you really think you can walk out alive?"


    "I''ll take that thing even if I''m fighting for it!" Vera''s eyes are fixed.


    "You can''t take this with you." Feng Yingshu said, "Vera, you shouldn''t have come. Is it not good to spend the last little time with him? "


    "If it''s not time for you to teach me!" Vera said.


    "If I were you, in this case, I would not leave him at all." Feng Ying Shu smiled and her eyes suddenly became cold: "after all, it''s doomed to die after death!"

 Chapter 2673

    "Hurry up Hurry up... " Ilanyou''s heart beat in her chest. She always had a bad feeling. The whole person was a little flustered.


    "There''s a block ahead!" The driver saw a car lying in the middle of the road from afar, as if he was waiting there on purpose, so he turned around to ask for instructions.


    "Who?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "I don''t know." The driver replied, "what do you do, my lord?" It''s getting closer.


    "Hit it." The Dragon sky opens cold Mou to say, at this time he does not care about these.


    "Don''t first." "Stop," said ilanyou


    "Yes." The driver answered. It''s a little hard to hit it at this time.


    As soon as the car stopped, ilanyou was about to get off but was stopped by longtianqi: "don''t be impulsive."


    In this moment, it''s probably a trap that Feng Yingshu sent people to do.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    At this time, a man came down from the driver''s seat in the car that was standing in the way of elanyou and others. The man went around the car and opened the back door.


    Under the bright lights, a woman came down from behind the car.


    "Phoenix leisurely?" Ilanyou saw who the man was, frowned and opened the door and went down.


    "Lan you." Dragon Tianqi calls yilanyou. Seeing that she doesn''t turn around, she follows her out of the car.


    "Congratulations on your marriage." Feng leisurely smiled at the two Yingying, with a morbid pallor on her face: "I didn''t attend the wedding ceremony of the two in person because of my physical reasons, but I still hope for Haihan."


    "Why stop us here?" Yi Lan You looks at Feng leisurely: "haven''t you decided not to take part in the affairs?"


    "Yes, I''m not going to participate." Feng leisurely looked at yilanyou and said, "this time I''m here to protect your life."


    "Save our lives?" Long Tianqi looks at Feng leisurely: "do you know what you are talking about?"


    "I know where you are going and why you are going there. I just want to say, go back." Feng leisurely looked at them and said, "don''t go there."


    "No way." "Vera is over," elanyou said. "We have to go over and get your car out of the way."


    It''s impossible for them to stay away from the house at this time.


    "You''re just going to die." Feng leisurely said, "my aunt asked people to bury explosives around the house."


    "What?" Yilanyou and longtianqi suddenly changed their faces: "what is she going to do?"


    "My uncle''s illness has reached an advanced stage." Feng leisurely didn''t answer the questions directly, but seemed to be telling the whole story: "as soon as your wedding is over, my uncle will go to the hospital in an emergency."


    "How is he?" Longtianqi asked immediately.


    "I don''t know." Feng leisurely shook her head: "I only know that my aunt buried explosives around the house.


    ¡°Vera£¡¡± Yilanyou suddenly thought it over. With a fist in her hand, she immediately looked at longtianqi: "fengyingshu is going to kill Vera!"


    ¡°Vera£¡¡± Longtianqi also responded. Seeing that Feng leisurely didn''t give way, he immediately asked everyone to abandon the car and speed up to get there.


    "Don''t listen to me." Feng leisurely saw the back of the group. She didn''t want yilanyou and longtianqi to see such a scene on this happy day.


    Why don''t these people understand her pains?


    Just after running around the bend, I heard a roar, and there was a fire not far away.


    "No!" Yilanyou screamed and rushed forward.


    ¡°Vera£¡¡± Long Tianqi also changed his face and rushed forward quickly and said in his heart: nothing can happen! Absolutely not!


    Nearer and nearer, Ilan youyinyue saw a figure staggering towards them. It seemed that he could not stand steadily.


    ¡°Vera£¡¡± When ilanyou saw the clothes on the man, he knew that he was Vera. He stopped to run forward. Ilanyou found that his legs were shaking all the time and his stomach was aching because of the fork.


    ¡°Vera£¡¡± Long Tianqi also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he slowed down. Long Tianqi grabbed ilanyou beside him and was ready to go to meet Vera with her.


    "I got it..." The man shouted loudly, but his voice sounded out of breath, and her walking posture was also very awkward. She raised her suitcase as hard as she could to show it to ilanyou and the Dragon Apocalypse: "I got it!"


    Long Tianqi''s face suddenly changed after seeing the suitcase: "lose it! Vera£¡ Get rid of it! " The red light in the crack of the suitcase is nothing but a document!


    ¡°Vera£¡¡± Ilan you also realized that things were wrong: "Vera! Get rid of it! "


    "I got it!" The man is still shaking the arm.


    di Drop Drop ]It''s too late to rush to the past. Even the four limbs don''t listen to me. Just a hundred meters away from the front room of ilanyou and longtianqi, the high suitcase exploded in an instant.


    "No!" Ilan you watched with open eyes, only to feel that the whole brain was buzzing open in this moment, a blank.


    ¡°Vera£¡¡± Long Tianqi couldn''t believe what he saw.


    The slow moving figure finally stopped. The whole body was burning in the fire, without a scream, without a whine. Like a building that has been silent for a hundred years, it collapsed in this moment.


    ¡°Vera£¡ Vera£¡¡± Yilanyou and longtianqi try to move forward, but they are firmly grasped.


    "Master mother, you can''t go any further! Master mother! "


    "Master! Don''t go any further. It''s dangerous! "


    At the same time, they stopped yilanyou and longtianqi and directed people to fight the fire, but it didn''t help.


    This is not the first time Ilan you faced death, but the first time you saw your best friend leave you forever in this way.


    ¡°Vera¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi couldn''t believe it. His face was white.


    After a long time, ilanyou and dragon Tianqi had to accept the fact that Vera had died in front of them.


    Looking at the corpse, who did not know what words to call it, ilanyou felt that she had lost the ability to think, and the faces of both of them were hard to see.


    "Fengyingshu..." Long Tianqi bit his teeth: "Feng Yingshu..."


    Kill his mother and Vera There is no common hatred.


    "Fengyingshu..." Yilanyou''s empty eyes gradually became clear, and she stood up with miso: "where is fengyingshu? Feng Yingshu! "


    "The owner, the mother, there are already fire alarms and police coming here. We''d better leave at once." Although we can understand the sad mood of longtianqi and ilanyou, we should focus on the overall situation at this time.

 Chapter 2674

    "Fengyingshu..." Long Tianqi''s gnawing of the teeth is clattering, and the whole person is immersed in hatred, which can''t be slowed down for a long time.


    "Apocalypse." Yilanyou''s hand is still shaking. She holds longtianqi''s arm and says, "fengyingshu must not be here. Let''s leave here first and then let people check. Tianqi!"


    "Yes." Long Tianqi''s eyes to upper Ilan you just relaxed a little and nodded his head.


    "Let''s take Vera back first." When Ilan you said this, his voice was shaking: "let''s go back first."


    "Good." The Dragon answered.


    When I returned to the place where I abandoned the car, I found that Feng leisurely had left. After getting on the car, I drove back to the dragon house. There was no one talking with LAN you and long Tianqi, and the two men were gloomy.


    After arriving at the longzhai, longtianqi ordered people to find fengyingshu''s whereabouts immediately, and ilanyou could not digest what he saw.


    How can she tell Miss Bai all this?


    Elan closed her eyes and felt a pain in her temple.


    At this time, her mobile phone rang, and when she saw the caller ID, Ilan Youcai remembered that Zhang Ya was still waiting for his reply.


    "Zhang Ya..." Ilanyou''s voice was a little hoarse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the sound of ilanyou, Zhang Ya knew the answer even if he didn''t ask.


    Both of them were silent for a while on the phone and sighed heavily. Zhang Ya asked, "how are you going to tell Miss Bai?"


    "I don''t know." Ilanyou is so upset that she can''t accept Vera''s death.


    In her mind, the warm and beautiful woman disappeared from the world. That woman is more suitable for red than anyone


    Yilanyou can recall the burning fire as soon as she closes her eyes. Her skin seems to feel the heat coming from the fire.


    Inch by inch burn the skin of Ilan you, burn Ilan you''s heart.


    "Do you want me to go?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "No more." Elan took a deep breath and said, "Zhang Ya, I I want to be alone. "


    "Yes." When Zhang Ya heard yilanyou say this, he had to tell her, "if you need me, please feel free to contact me." Then I hung up.


    After the phone was disconnected, ilanyou put her mobile phone at the desk and covered her face with both hands. It seemed that it was in vain to let that scene disappear from her mind.


    Knowing that her heart was not the most painful at this time, ilanyou stood up and went out to find the Dragon Tianqi sitting in the corner of the study. He said nothing and his face was expressionless. Even the corner of his mouth that always slightly rose in the past was also heavily tightened.


    After entering the door, Ilan you walked straight to him like a dragon Tianqi. She didn''t say a word, but reached out to circle him in her arms. She felt that the body of dragon Tianqi was trembling slightly, and she felt the sadness of dragon Tianqi.


    "I lived with Vera when I was very young." At last, longtianqi said, "we have passed by the God of death countless times. Vera always protects me. She always protects me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you didn''t speak but listened quietly.


    "I still think today that I have become the leader of the dragon family I''m the head of my family. I can protect all the people I want to protect I thought... " Long Tianqi''s eyes are bright red. He buries his head on yilanyou, and doesn''t let yilanyou see his vulnerability at this time.


    "I know, I know..." Ilanyou''s voice is hoarse. She holds the Dragon Tianqi tightly. She knows everything she knows.


    "Why Why is this... " Longtianqi''s voice was shaking: "why is it right in front of us? She is right in front of us..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou was shocked to hear that.


    In front of them? Yeah?


    Why is it in front of them? In the first mock exam, the mind of the Iran suddenly rose to a doubt. She was shocked before, but she did not think about it. Now, there is a doubt in her eyes.


    Did Feng Yingshu really kill Vera?


    Or the man who died Is it really Vera?


    At this time, there was a hurried knock on the door.


    Yi Lan you just let go of the dragon''s apocalypse, and pressed down those questions at the bottom of his heart and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master, mother, we have searched many places, but we can''t find Feng Yingshu and Mr. He." The man who came in said with a face of embarrassment.


    It''s like it suddenly disappeared. They can''t find it.


    "Keep checking!" "Even if you dig three feet, you have to find people," said long Tianqi


    He must pay for Feng Yingshu''s blood debt!


    "Yes!" With the order of dragon Tianqi, the man immediately closed the door and organized the tracking again.


    "Apocalypse, there''s one thing I can''t think of." After the door closed, Ilan Youcai took the hand of dragon Tianqi and said, "I doubt Vera is dead.""What?" Long Tianqi was also stunned, his eyes full of wonder: "you said Vera is not dead?"


    "It''s a coincidence, isn''t it? The suddenly appeared Phoenix is leisurely. It''s just stopped there. The explosion just after we rushed there, and the Vera It''s just fine, but it won''t hurt our distance. " Yilanyou thought more and more about the doubts: "at that time, it was late and the fire was burning. We only saw her wearing Vera''s clothes when she was carrying the light. But now think carefully, why did fengyingshu kill Vera, and her goal was Miss Bai?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi also found something wrong.


    "If she kills Vera, it will only arouse our vigilance, and it will only let us protect Miss Bai carefully, so there is something wrong with the act of alerting the snake." Ylang you further speculated and said: "Apocalypse, let''s check the body first!"


    "Yes." Long Tianqi''s eyes gradually brightened, and he had to hope before he found out!


    Meanwhile, in a hidden house in Kyoto, a woman is sitting with her back to the door.


    There was a man in bed with his eyes closed, as if he was sleeping.


    A woman wipes a man''s forehead and cheek with a wet pad, with gentle movements.


    And not far behind the woman was an old man sitting in a chair.


    "The Phoenix family really can''t do it. How can you replace him and stay here after his death? Nothing can be done well! " The old man snorted with displeasure.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman didn''t reply, but just repeated the movements on her hands.


    "If I didn''t help you in the end, Vera would have escaped from the world. She knows so many things about experiment 1-3. It''s not good for anyone to let her escape!"

 Chapter 2675

    "Fengyingshu, I''ll help you this time in the face of your father. You won''t be so lucky next time." The old man narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Thank you so much." Feng Yingshu finally opened her mouth and said thank you, but she didn''t say thank you at all.


    "Hum." The old man also heard Feng Yingshu''s tone of cold, humming, and said, "don''t think I don''t know. You originally intended to release the Vera, and you wanted to mix up the eyeliner with the big bang, and then secretly sent away the little trick."


    "You are No.3 in the world of killers. How could I have concealed it from you?" Feng Yingshu folded her handkerchief and put it aside. Then she stood up and slowly turned to look at the old man sitting on the chair. "I have my principles and measures for how I do things. You are too broad."


    "Your principles and standards?" As if hearing some funny joke, Zheng Qiu laughed and said, "what principle do you know and what scale do you know?"? If you are willing to act according to the order of the organization, the Ye sisters can still die more comfortably. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu''s fist was pinched on her side, and her eyes were full of resentment.


    "You thought you could save them, but what happened? They''re all dead, don''t you "Zheng Qiu hums to say with a smile:" if you are not meddlesome and self righteous, maybe it will not be the end


    "I''m going to have a rest. Please leave." Feng Yingshu said with a cold face.


    "No more?" Zheng Qiu sneers and looks at long Hanmo, whose eyes are closed tightly on the bed, and says, "it doesn''t matter. You''d better cherish your time."


    "What are you going to do!" At the first sight of Zheng Qiu looking at long Hanmo, Feng Yingshu''s heart immediately missed a beat.


    "Now the dragon family and the dragon family have all fallen into the hands of dragon Tianqi." "We are not satisfied," Zheng said


    "So what?" Feng Yingshu asked, "this is a decision made by the dragon''s master. What can I do? What do you want to do? "


    "It''s not what we want to do, it''s what you didn''t do well. Naturally, we want to take over. It doesn''t matter what you can''t do. It''s enough that we know what to do," Zheng said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu has a kind of bad feeling vaguely: "you don''t want to hit the idea on my husband!"


    "Ha ha." Zheng Qiu smiled, and the curve of his mouth seemed to laugh at Feng Yingshu''s self-sufficiency.


    "I warn you!" Feng Yingshu''s hand pinched her fist on her side: "don''t force me."


    "Rest." Zheng Qiu ignored Feng Yingshu, leaving only this sentence and turned away.


    He won''t force Feng Yingshu. When long Hanmo is ill, when Feng Yingshu sees the pain of long Hanmo, when long Hanmo is on the line of life and death, Feng Yingshu will naturally ask them.


    Is it necessary to force?


    Ha ha.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the door closed, Feng Yingshu fell back to the bedside, took back her eyes and looked at long Hanmo, who had not yet recovered.


    Her eyes were full of sorrow.


    What should she do at this time? What can she do.


    "What should I do?" Holding her forehead with her hand, Feng Yingshu took a deep breath and felt a dull pain in her head: "what can I do..." Murmuring, her voice is getting smaller and smaller: "what should I do An''an...... "


    After a night''s sleep, Feng Yingshu''s whole face is not half as good as before. Looking at the sleeping long Hanmo, Feng Yingshu reaches out to explore his forehead, and sees that his condition is still under control. Feng Yingshu is going to make a little breakfast for long Hanmo to wake up.


    Out of the room, Feng Yingshu saw two servants passing by and called out, "where is the kitchen?"


    Without any reply, the two servants seemed to leave without knowing Feng Yingshu was talking to them.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Yingshu is also a Leng, he turned a while and saw a servant come in and asked again: "where is the kitchen?"


    The servant faced Feng Yingshu''s question with a confused look on his face.


    "Kitchen! Where is the kitchen! " Feng Yingshu asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Servant is still very confused, just ready to open his mouth to see the people behind Feng Yingshu, immediately face panic will head down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the servant''s attitude, Feng Yingshu immediately turned around and saw the position not far behind her. Zheng Qiu was holding hands.


    "You don''t have to ask him." Zheng Qiu walked slowly and said, "he won''t answer you."


    "You are very strict with the servants here." Feng Yingshu sneers, what is this, show off?


    "Discipline?" "Zheng Qiu sneers:" I never believe in any discipline


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu looks at Zheng Qiu and doesn''t answer.


    Zheng qiustretched out his hand and pinched the servant''s jaw, exerting a little effort.


    The servant raised his head and opened his mouth wide because of the pain, but he could not utter a syllable."Here..." Feng Yingshu saw that only half of the servant''s tongue was left, and the scald in his mouth was serious, which was not to be seen.


    Let go, Zheng Qiu glared at the servant, and the servant hurriedly left.


    "That''s what everyone here is like?" Feng Yingshu asked incredulously.


    "Aren''t you okay with that?" "Zheng Qiu sneers:" still have the person on the tip of your heart


    "What do you mean?" Feng Yingshu immediately had a bad premonition: "you want to imprison us!"


    Zheng Qiu suddenly appeared yesterday. When she wanted to take her and long Hanmo away, she felt something was wrong.


    "What is imprisonment? That''s imprisonment, too? " "You are the guests here. I didn''t dumb you or deafen you. You can do whatever you want. What kind of imprisonment is that?" Zheng Qiu said with a smile


    "Hanmo''s physical condition fluctuates greatly. We need to see a doctor in time at any time. We can''t stay here!" Feng Yingshu said.


    "It doesn''t matter. When he needs to go to the hospital, the servant here will naturally take you to the hospital and then pick you up." Said Zheng Qiu.


    "They are dumb and deaf. How can they know my husband needs medical treatment?" Feng Yingshu is excited.


    "Don''t be so excited." "I know what you''re worried about, but it doesn''t help that you''re in a hurry. You''ve done a mess in the past, and you want to let go of the people the organization wants you to solve, and the organization wants to investigate you, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu''s hand was clenching her fist: "what do you want to do?"


    "The Phoenix family has an unshakable position in China. Now the dragon family has been in the hands of dragon Tianqi. He is not our friend. If anything happens to the Phoenix family at this time, our situation will become very passive." Said Zheng Qiu.

 Chapter 2676

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu bit her teeth and said, "I know what you want to do, and I know how to do it. If you want to investigate, you can investigate. If you want to imprison, you can imprison. I will stay here alone and send the calligraphy back. He has no real power at the dragon''s house. It''s useless for you to stay here. "


    "That''s not good. It''s not good for me to break you up." Zheng Qiu said: "the Dragon calligraphy is in the late stage. You can rest assured that as long as you are honest, he can still have a comfortable last time. Of course, if you don''t want to see him suffer from the disease, you can also give him medication."


    "You!" Feng Yingshu''s eyes are wide and round. Zheng Qiu is really making this idea!


    "You don''t have to stare so big. This batch of drugs is the latest improved version, which has a lot of side effects, and also has an amazing effect on the suppression of cancer cells." Said Zheng Qiu.


    "Don''t let my husband do your experiment!" Feng Yingshu''s tone is firm.


    "Good, good." Zheng Qiu nodded and said, "then you can have a good rest in the next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu hands clenched fist, she will not give up like this, she must take long Hanmo to leave this place.


    If something like that happens to Vera, longtianqi and ilanyou will think that they are the killers.


    At this time, longtianqi and ilanyou must be looking for themselves all over the world.


    Feng Yingshu can only place her hope on two people, longtianqi and ilanyou. It doesn''t matter if these two people find here and shoot themselves without saying a word. They can''t let Longhan fall into Zheng Qiu''s hands, let alone let that laboratory take Longhan as an experimental product. They can''t!


    It seems to be to see what Feng Yingshu is thinking. Zheng Qiu sneers and says, "don''t think about anyone who can come to you. No one can find this place. No one can find it!"


    Zheng Qiu has confidence in this.


    This is the hiding place he is looking for. How can it be found by others? Otherwise, how can he avoid Zheng Dong''s hard search?


    There are too many people in the world who want him to die, so he must be fully prepared.


    Without saying anything to Fengying Shu, Zheng Qiu left here directly.


    All night long Tianqi didn''t even find Feng Yingshu''s shadow.


    "How''s it going over there?" Asked ilanyou.


    "If Joker doesn''t answer my phone, I''ll entrust him to Kyoto third hospital." "The result should come out soon," said long Tianqi


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and looked at the tired look on longtianqi''s face. She was also very distressed. She stretched out her arms and hugged longtianqi and said, "everything will be OK, it will be OK."


    "Yes." Longtianqi buried his head in ilanyou''s neck.


    At this time, a servant hurriedly came to report: "the owner, the mother."


    "What''s the matter?" Ilan opened his hand and looked at the servant in a hurry.


    "Mr. Bai wakes up. His mood doesn''t look very good." Said the servant nervously.


    "I see." Ylang frowns slightly, and can no longer stimulate Bai Yiming at this time.


    "You go." "You should be able to persuade him," said long Tianqi


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and went to the guest room where Bai Yiming had a rest.


    Standing in front of the guest room door, Ilan took a deep breath, pushed the door open and went in: "teacher Bai."


    "And Vera?" Bai Yiming looks at Ilan you: "where is she?"


    "She She will soon... " Yilanyou was interrupted by Bai Yiming before he finished speaking.


    "You''re not good at lying." Bai Yiming looked at yilanyou and said, "you are not good at lying."


    Just like Vera said every time he woke up that they had just slept together for a while.


    Is it sleep?


    Bai Yiming didn''t believe he was sleeping.


    His body, he knows, can''t last long.


    "Miss Bai." Ilan you felt that she could not speak any more to the white Yiming eyes.


    How can she say that to her teacher?


    "And the Vera?" Asked Bai Yiming.


    "Vera went out last night." Ilanyou''s hand gently pinched his fist on his side and said, "I haven''t come back yet."


    "When will you be back?" Asked Bai Yiming.


    "Soon." "I''m not sure when, but it won''t be long," said ilanyou


    "Vera''s been taken?" Bai Yiming asked, "are these people abroad? They took Vera? What are they going to do? "


    Bai Yiming is a little worried. He has some difficulty in breathing after asking these words in a series. His body is too weak. Just asking these words, there is a layer of sweat on his forehead.


    "Miss Bai!" "How are you?" he said"I''m going to find her." Bai Yiming tried hard to get up.


    Yilanyou pressed Bai Yiming''s arm and said, "do you know where to find her? Do you know where she is? Miss Bai, you can''t find her if you look for her aimlessly. "


    "It''s always been like this." Bai Yiming looked at yilanyou and said, "I''ve been looking for her like this for so many years. I don''t know where she is. What''s important is that I can''t stop. As long as I look for her, I''ll find her. But once I stop, I can''t find her anymore..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou can''t say a word, her eyes are hot.


    "I I''m going to find her. " Just as Bai Yiming struggled to get up, he fell on the floor and fell into a coma again.


    "Miss Bai!" Ilan Youli is about to pull Bai Yiming from the floor, and then, with the help of the servants waiting outside, he returns Bai Yiming to his bed.


    Carefully tucked in the quilt, Ilan Youcai sighed: "guard him here, and contact me immediately if you have anything."


    "Yes." The servant answered.


    Finally, after a look at Bai Yiming, Yilan Youcai leaves the guest bedroom.


    Just about to go down the stairs, Ilan you saw the dragon''s old master walking out in a suit. Ilan you asked, "Grandpa? Where are you going? "


    "I''ll meet your parents. Just after the wedding, they should stay in Kyoto for a while. You and Tianqi are busy. I''ll treat them for you." Said the owner of the dragon family.


    "Grandpa..." Yilanyou felt moved and guilty for a while: "I should have let you have a good rest, but now I want you to share this for us."


    "Where, now that I''m retired, I have more time than you. You are sharing it for me." The owner of the dragon family smiled.

 Chapter 2677

    "I''m trying to entertain your parents, but I hope you two can show up at noon and let them rest assured." The dragon family owner thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded his head: "please walk slowly."


    "Good." The owner of the dragon family left the dragon family with a smile.


    With a sigh, Ilan you felt a little tired in her heart. She didn''t sleep all night last night, and now her head is a little lethargic. Vera is still in a state of unknown life and death, and Bai Yiming is like this again.


    Ilanyou felt that the courage on his shoulder was more and more heavy.


    "Lan you." At this time, long Tianqi came quickly and said, "there''s news from the hospital. Let''s go there."


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded immediately, and soon was able to verify her idea.


    They went out together and got into the car. Ilanyou''s hands were still uneasy.


    Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and stretches out her hand to wrap it in his palm: "no matter what the result is, we are still together."


    He thought a lot this night. No matter what the result after today''s report is, he has to accept the reality.


    "Yes." Ilan you answered with a backhand and held the hand of dragon Tianqi. The two fingers crossed tightly.


    After that, both of them didn''t speak any more. They sat in the back of the car side by side and looked ahead. Ilanyou only felt that her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier and more tired.


    It''s like sleeping or not.


    The feeling of half dreaming and half waking makes her a little trance.


    "Here we are." Long Tianqi said after the car stopped.


    All of a sudden, Yilan woke up and took a deep breath: "well, here we are."


    They got out of the car and went to the elevator in the underground parking lot.


    At the same time, in the laboratory of Kyoto Third Hospital, a man in a white coat, wearing a medical mask, stretched out his hand and turned over the test report which was put aside. After finding one of the test reports, the man''s eyes flashed a little light.


    While no one noticed, the man hid this inspection report in his white coat and put another fake inspection report in the original position.


    Then he pretended that nothing had happened and walked out. When he got out of the door, he even nodded with a medical staff from the opposite side to say hello.


    When the elevator door opened, the man walked in immediately.


    At the same time, the elevator behind him slowly opened, and ilanyou and longtianqi came out together.


    The two walked to the laboratory together. As soon as they got to the door, the staff of the laboratory came back from the bathroom and nodded at long Tianqi and Ilan you: "Dr. Cai told me before he left work. The test result is here. Please follow me."


    "Well, please." Ilan you nodded and went in with long Tianqi.


    The man rummaged through several documents on the table and picked up one and said, "that''s it."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi reached for the document and took a deep breath before opening it.


    "How is it?" Yi Lan You looks at the document and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi did not speak, but handed the document in his hand directly to ilanyou.


    Elanyou takes over the document and goes to see the inspection results in the last column.


    the sample gene is identical, and it is confirmed that the identity of the deceased is correct


    the comment after elanyou didn''t look down, just felt his brain humming and his hand holding the document slightly shaking.


    "Two How are you? " The staff member asked when he saw that yilanyou and longtianqi were not very good.


    "Nothing." At this time, longtianqi slowed down and pulled yilanyou.


    "I I''m fine, too. " Ilanyou''s voice was a little shaky.


    Was it her mistake to speculate?


    Vera¡­¡­ Really dead?


    So dead?


    Ilanyou still couldn''t believe it.


    "There must be something wrong Is there a problem? " Yilanyou looks up to longtianqi: "Tianqi, I......"


    "Nothing, nothing." Dragon Tianqi embraces Ilan you: "it''s OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you tight lips.


    Seeing this, the staff member felt that he was not very suitable to stay. He was hesitant to leave on the pretext. However, long Tianqi and ilanyou left first.


    Seeing that both of them had left, the staff member took a long breath.


    I''m used to these things in the hospital. It''s no wonder.


    On the other side, in the underground parking lot of the hospital, a man in a white coat hurried to a black private car parked on the side, looked around for a while and then knocked twice on the back window.The window slowly down, showing a beautiful woman''s face.


    "Miss Feng, this is what you want." The man tucked the papers in his white coat into the window.


    "Yes." The woman took the document and then slowly closed the window.


    The man in the white coat left the other side in a hurry.


    The car also left the underground parking lot.


    Leaving the hospital, the car arrived at the Feng''s house directly.


    The woman took the document and went into the Phoenix''s house: "acting Lord, what you want."


    "Yes." Feng leisurely and casually answered, her attention was focused on the chess board in front of her.


    "I don''t understand why you have to change this document." The woman walked to Feng leisurely and asked.


    "Shhh..." Phoenix leisurely compared a silent action: "the thing first puts down."


    "Oh..." The woman nuzzled her lips and set the document aside.


    "Xiyan, have I found the person you are looking for?" Feng leisurely moved the pieces on the board and asked.


    "No." Feng Xiyan sighed with frustration and said, "I can''t find Fang Yuan in many places. Even Xu Qianhao doesn''t know where Fang Yuan is."


    "You asked him?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "Yes." Fengxiyan replied, "I took someone to attack his ward at night and made him hypnotized directly. He only knew that Lin xiaorou had done it to Fang Yuan, and the rest didn''t know."


    "Oh." Feng leisurely answered, then glanced at another direction without trace: "what else can I ask?"


    "Nothing more." Feng Xiyan thought about it carefully and said, "it seems that Xu Qianhao also said that he had ordered to execute the bramble there, and they didn''t want anything in the bramble''s hand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely didn''t speak any more, and the look in her eyes was too bright to see.

 Chapter 2678

    "Acting master, what did you say the bramble took? What is it that can make them so anxious? " Fengxiyan asked curiously.


    "You want it, too?" Feng leisurely finally looked up. She looked at Feng Xi and asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know what it is. I''m afraid it''s useless to ask for it." Feng Xiyan shrugged her shoulders and said, "what else can I do next?"


    "Burn that document." Said Feng leisurely.


    "Burned? Don''t you want me to bring it back? " Feng Xiyan is a little surprised: "the replacement document has also been put in the past, don''t you look at it?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether I look at it or not. It''s important that you don''t let elanyou see this document." Phoenix leisurely Mou color is deep: "burn, already useless."


    "Yes." Feng Xiyan answered and then hesitated. "Acting master, do you think that only Elaine you are the opponent of that man until now?"


    "Yes." Feng leisurely replied, "only her."


    "But..." Feng Xiyan wants to argue about something, but she closes her mouth after receiving Feng''s leisurely eyes.


    "Go. I''ll call you again. " Feng leisurely put her attention back to the chess board.


    "Yes." Feng leisurely nodded and took the document out for processing.


    When fengxiyan left, a person who had been avoiding came out of the corner.


    "Do you hear me?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "Yes." The man answered.


    "Your baby sister is hidden. You lose contact with her." Fengxiyan moved another chess piece: "even my people can''t find her."


    "I know." The bramble answered with a slight clench of her hand on her side. She thought that as long as she didn''t show up and the thing was still in her hand, those people would not let Lin xiaorou fight Fang Yuan, and Fang Yuan was doomed to be safe.


    But now she''s wrong. She''s wrong about how much they value it.


    It seems that those people are more concerned about the secret of her hand.


    They chose the latter in the choice of taking back things and blocking the secret forever.


    "Now? Want to keep the hot potato? " Feng leisurely slowly raised her head and stopped her eyes on the bramble, with prying and teasing in her eyes: "or are you finally ready to commit to ilanyou?"


    "Not yet." Thorn''s eye color is deep: "it''s not the time yet."


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely smiled and said, "fox."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bramble didn''t answer. She didn''t want to commit to ilanyou at this time, but she didn''t have full assurance at this time.


    There is no way for her to go. This is her last way to protect her life. Now that Fang Yuan has lost her trace, she has no way back.


    When Lin xiaorou is not in China, she can temporarily guarantee Fang Yuan''s life safety. As long as Fang Yuan is safe, she needs to observe again.


    After all, once the bet is lost, she and Fang Yuan will be dead.


    She just wants to live well with Fang Yuan This humble wish is so difficult


    Feng leisurely half narrowed his eyes and looked at Fang Lian, choking a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    After that, I''m afraid things will be more and more out of everyone''s control.


    She is very looking forward to what will be done after ilanyou and what will be the fate of these people. She puts her eyes on the chessboard again and looks at the chessboard. Feng leisurely raises her hand and holds the Queen''s chessboard. She moves forward and knocks down the general''s chessboard. Then she says: "br >


    ..."


    When they came out of the hospital, yilanyou and longtianqi both had heavy faces.


    The last hope is like a candle that can''t be turned out completely. There is only a little misty smoke that makes people''s eyes ache.


    "Teacher Bai''s side What are you going to do? " It''s the same pain for him or Bai Yiming that long Tianqi knows about Vera.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou then looked up at long Tianqi and said, "I I don''t know. "


    She didn''t even have the courage to face Bai Yiming again.


    As long as you think of Bai Yiming''s eyes, ilanyou feels that it''s a heinous thing whether you cheat Bai Yiming or tell Bai Yiming about Vera''s death.


    "Lan You..." Long Tianqi reaches out his arm and hugs ilanyou and kisses her on the top of the head.


    "Apocalypse, I still think the whole thing is very strange, but But I can''t say what''s strange. It''s uncomfortable. " Yilan you raises her eyes and says to longtianqi.


    "I know you can''t accept Vera''s death, so can I." Long Tianqi feels that his chest is blocked very hard. After so many years of mutual dependence, he should treasure everything of Vera more than anyone else.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elaine took a deep breath and closed her eyes. Maybe she could not accept the people she cherished and died like that.Maybe it''s all her self deception and her unwillingness to face the reality.


    After thinking about it like this, although she was still in great pain, her reason forced her to accept it.


    At this time, yilanyou''s mobile phone rings, picks up the mobile phone, and when yilanyou sees the call display, he remembers the agreement with the dragon''s hometown owner, and immediately answers the phone: "Grandpa, where are you?"


    "Where are you at Ruisheng Hotel, Guangsheng street?" Asked the owner of the dragon family.


    "Already..." Yilanyou immediately looked around, and found that the car was just driving near Guangsheng Street: "it''s on the road, it''ll be there soon."


    "Well, we''re at the top floor, the imperial court." Said the owner of the dragon family.


    "Good." Yilanyou answers and hangs up the phone, asking the driver to drive to Ruisheng hotel. Seeing some doubts in longtianqi''s eyes, yilanyou explains, "Grandpa asked my parents for lunch, let''s show."


    "Oh." Long Tianqi realized this, nodded his head, and then went to see it at noon.


    "Let''s all calm down." Ilan you holds the hand of the apocalypse.


    "Well, don''t worry." Long Tianqi nodded his head. He knew how to do it. He raised his hand and stroked Yi Lanyou''s cheek. His eyes were full of heartache.


    "I''m fine, really." Yilanyou shows a somewhat reluctant smile to comfort the Dragon Tianqi.


    He raised his hand and held people in his arms, but longtianqi took a deep breath and didn''t say anything more.


    All of a sudden, they were caught off guard, but the most important thing was that they were still together.


    As soon as the car arrived at the door of the hotel, long Tianqi received a call from Sven before they got off.


    Something happened to the dragon house!

 Chapter 2679

    Only in time to still wait for their families to call to say an apology, ilanyou and dragon Tianqi rushed back to the dragon house directly.


    When I got out of the car and entered the Dragon House, yilanyou and longtianqi were stunned.


    It''s a mess.


    There are already a lot of bodies on the ground.


    "The owner." When Sven saw the two men coming, he immediately greeted them: "this is how I came."


    He was afraid of destroying any strong evidence and didn''t dare to destroy the scene.


    "And Mr. Bai?" Ilanyou immediately took Sven''s arm and asked.


    "Gone." Sven frowned and said, "it should have been taken away."


    "How could this happen?" Yilanyou can''t believe it. The guard of longzhai is always strict. How could this happen.


    "All wounds are one shot." "I checked that there were not too many footprints of intruders. They should be made by professional killers, and they are not ordinary professional killers," said Sven


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan''s eyes are heavy: "Zheng Qiu..."


    "It''s only Zheng Qiu who can do this." Long Tianqi looked around for a week and said, "Sven, deal with it here."


    "Good." Sven nodded and looked at long Tianqi with some worries: "even if we know that Zheng Qiu did this, we want to get people back from him The hope is also a little dim... "


    "No matter how remote it is, it will come back." Ilan you looks cold. She didn''t protect Vera. How can she lose even Miss Bai now?


    No!


    "Check the surveillance around the dragon house." Long Tianqi ordered, "report to me any discovery."


    "Yes." Sven nodded to arrange the order of the apocalypse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou feels that her chest is tight. Thanks to the host of the dragon family, she went to entertain her parents today. If the host of the dragon family stayed in the Dragon House, what would happen to ilanyou can''t imagine.


    "Lan you." When dragon Tianqi finds that Yi Lanyou''s body is slightly shaking, he reaches out to hold Yi Lanyou''s hand in the palm.


    "I''ll take a look at teacher Bai''s room to see if there are any clues left." Yilanyou said and went upstairs.


    Pushing open the door, ilanyou saw that the whole room was clean and tidy. Unlike the scenes in the hall, Bai Yiming either actively followed Zheng Qiu or was taken away by Zheng Qiu after being unconscious.


    Bai Yiming is one or three of the experimental products. They will not let Bai Yiming go wrong if they take on the gene data accumulated in the whole laboratory all year round.


    In this way, ilanyou let go a little. After dragon Tianqi came, they searched the whole room carefully together and didn''t see any clues.


    "We have surveillance." Sven came in with a laptop: "it''s really Zheng Qiu, and he seems to know that the surveillance here has photographed him, but he didn''t avoid anything."


    "Since he did it himself, he didn''t worry that we knew it was him." Ylan said with a deep eyes, "he just wants us to know what he did, and let us go back."


    "That''s right." Long Tianqi nodded. At present, it''s really like this.


    "What shall we do now?" Asked Sven.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at the screen and sees Bai Yiming walking behind Zheng Qiu with his tired body and his fist on his side.


    Bai Yiming left with Zheng Qiu on his own initiative. What did Zheng Qiu say to Bai Yiming?


    "Trace them immediately. They must be found as soon as possible." Long Tianqi knows that every minute he delays, he gives Zheng Qiu more time to leave here and go to the lab.


    If Bai Yiming is really taken to the laboratory, and not to mention how Bai Yiming''s fate, so many of their efforts for so long will be completely wasted.


    Zheng Qiu must not be allowed to take Bai Yiming to that laboratory.


    "Qiu Ying is already tracking. We should have an answer soon." Sven said.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi looks at Ilan you with complicated eyes: "Lan you, if Miss Bai knows the truth of the truth..."


    If Mr. Bai knows that Vera is dead, if he knows that he is just an experiment, if Mr. Bai knows that he has lived in the identity of others in his life


    Longtianqi doesn''t know whether Bai Yiming can bear the truth.


    "We must find Mr. Bai as soon as possible." Ilan you dare not think of such a thing, her body is still shaking.


    Now we have to race against time.


    Soon, Bai Qiuying sent Zheng Qiu''s whereabouts to Sven.


    "I found it." "It''s right here," Sven said, pointing to the map marker on his mobile phone


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou immediately said that although she had only waited for a while, her inner suffering was like waiting for a long time.


    "Wait a minute." Long Tianqi stopped yilanyou and said, "Youyou, it''s too easy. Will there be any fraud?"


    "Even if I know there''s fraud, I have to go." Yilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi.She will bring back Miss Bai anyway.


    "Yes." Seeing yilanyou''s eyes, longtianqi nodded: "I know, Sven, let people prepare cars. Let''s go."


    "Yes." Sven answered and arranged.


    On the other side, Bai Yiming leans on the sofa and sleeps wearily.


    Zheng Qiu''s eyebrows were locked on one side. He knew that the body of experiment 1-3 was very weak, but he didn''t expect to be so weak. Could he really take it back to the laboratory alive with the air broken at any time?


    Zheng Qiu is very skeptical about this.


    At this time, Bai Yiming''s eyelashes trembled slightly but he woke up from his sleep. He raised his eyes and looked at Zheng Qiu: "I''m asleep?"


    "Yes." Zheng Qiu replied, "how long have you been like this?"


    "A long time." Bai Yiming looks at Zheng Qiu and says, "if I go with you, you will take me to see Vera. I''m already here. What about her?"


    Although there was little hope, Bai Yiming chose to leave with Zheng Qiu at that time. He also knew that even if he didn''t want to leave with Zheng Qiu at that time, he would only beg for help.


    "I will do what I promise you." Zheng Qiu''s mouth is crooked. After the data is exported, Bai Yiming will naturally see Vera.


    Let them go to hell to be a ghost couple.


    "And where is she?" Asked Bai Yiming.


    "It''s just a break. I''ll take you out tonight. When I want to take you to the place, you can see her naturally. " Zheng Qiu said, "but now I''m going to clean up a few little odds and ends."


    He dared to leave his own trace, but he was not afraid of ilanyou and the Dragon Tianqi following him.


    He has given yilanyou a chance. If yilanyou knows how to deal with them, he can let yilanyou join their organization and become a part of this great plan. However, yilanyou himself stood in the wrong team and chose to be the enemy.


    Then he doesn''t mind sending yuan''s granddaughter to die!

 Chapter 2680

    Yilanyou and longtianqi trace people all the way to a seaside villa. No one is on guard outside. It''s like a deserted house without people living for a long time. It''s not popular at all.


    "Wait a minute." Long Tianqi raised his hand and stopped him. This place made him feel very dangerous.


    The crowd stopped at once.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you''s heart is a little disordered. She uses her fingertips to dig the palm of her hand until the blood is dripping.


    Pain let her calm down for a moment, deep eyes, Ilan quiet to listen, really heard the voice of Bai Yiming.


    He is here indeed!


    "Be careful." Elanyou said this and then went on.


    Long Tianqi carefully protects yilanyou''s side, looks around vigilantly, and takes precautions in his eyes.


    creak] when he pushed the door open, Ilan you saw Bai Yiming leaning on the sofa at a glance. He lowered his head, like falling asleep again.


    "Miss Bai!" Yilanyou saw Bai Yiming and walked forward quickly.


    "Be careful!" At this time, dragon Tianqi pulls yilanyou to the side, and a throwing knife cuts yilanyou''s sideburns and nails them straight into the gap of the floor tiles.


    Yilanyou suddenly changed her face. She didn''t find it at all.


    "Ha ha." A cold laugh came, and then Zheng Qiu came out from the other side: "it''s smart. It seems that all these years will not waste my training for you."


    "Zheng Qiu..." Long Tianqi''s eyes are cold. He has long known that Zheng Qiu is the boss behind the hunters.


    "Zheng Qiu." Yilanyou looks at Zheng Qiushou and pinches his fist on his side, then forces himself to relax: "it''s no use grabbing Miss Bai, he''s just a teacher."


    "What''s the point of sophistry here?" Zheng Qiu sneered and said, "do you want to use your little cleverness at this time? I took him out of the lab and gave him to the orphanage. I don''t know who he is. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yiming, who has been sleeping, said that when Zheng Qiu mentioned here, he actually hooked his fingers on one side and had some reactions.


    "Do you want to keep acting confused?" Zheng Qiu sneered and said, "he is Bai Yiming, experiment 1-3. I don''t need to talk about his importance."


    "He''s my teacher, my teacher. I can''t say that wrong. Where''s the sophistry?" Yilanyou looked at Zheng Qiu and said, "Mr. Bai is the guest of longzhai. He is a distinguished guest who attended the wedding of me and longjiazhu. Have you taken him away in this way and asked the Longjia?"


    "He went with me voluntarily." Said Zheng Qiu.


    "Then those people of my dragon family also committed suicide?" Asked long Tianqi with a cold face.


    "I gave them a chance, but they couldn''t help themselves. No wonder I did." Zheng qiuheng said with a smile, "K, I prefer you to be decisive when killing people. If you know how to use it for me, I will give you everything you want."


    "Hum." Long Tianqi snorts coldly. Zheng Qiu is too fanciful.


    "Elanyou, and you." Zheng Qiu looked at yilanyou and said, "I''ve let you go over and over again. I cherish that you are a talent. If you want to know something, I can give you everything you want."


    "That''s a coincidence. I really want it." "You are the only one who can give it," yilanyou said


    "Oh?" Zheng Qiuyi raised his eyebrows and asked, "what?"


    "I want your life!" Ilan you''s eyes are killing.


    "Hahahaha." Zheng Qiu heard yilanyou''s words and laughed: "yilanyou, you are really arrogant, even your grandfather and grandpa dare not tell me like this!"


    "They don''t want to see you in the same way." Yi Lanyou looks at Zheng Qiu and says, "Zheng Qiu, I know what you are going to do. I advise you to kill yourself if you do anything unjustly."


    "When did you preach to me?" Zheng qiumou color a cold, then moved kill meaning.


    "Experiment with living people. It''s harmful. You''re not far from death." Said the cold voice of dragon Tianqi.


    "People? Since it''s only for experiments, it''s not human. " Zheng Qiu said, "is that Vera your little aunt? When I escaped from country Z with you, or I had you taken in, remember? It was not easy for you at that time It''s also hard for her to protect you in such a place so that you can live to the present. "


    "You don''t deserve to mention her!" Long Tianqi''s hands are tightly clenched into fists on his side.


    "It''s a pity that she is as stupid as your mother and loves the wrong person. If she doesn''t mix with experiment 1-3, I don''t need to kill her." Said Zheng Qiu.


    "You killed Vera!" Elanyou is stunned. No wonder she always feels strange.


    Feng Yingshu has no reason to kill Vera, no reason!


    But if it''s really Zheng Qiudong''s hand, then everything can be said to be open.


    "Yes, I just left a box there and told Feng Yingshu that the contents of the box were the genetic data of the laboratory. She robbed the box like a madman and ran out. As a result..." "Zheng Qiu''s mouth is crooked:" presumably you have already appreciated it"Asshole!" Dragon Tianqi''s eyes are scarlet, and Zheng Qiuchong rushes past.


    "K, don''t forget where you learned all your skills." Zheng Qiu saw that long Tianqi rushed to the corner of his mouth like this, and didn''t even dodge. He took the fist from long Tianqi on the front, and heard the sound of bone breaking with a strong fingertip.


    "Ah!" Longtianqi''s face turned white.


    "Apocalypse!" Yilanyou screams and rushes to Zheng Qiu''s eyes.


    Zheng qiuleng hums and laughs that Yi Lanyou is beyond his ability. He wants to open the stabbed blade, but the sharp blade cuts the back of his hand. His face suddenly changes. After shaking off the Dragon Tianqi, he retreats for three steps. After stabilizing his body, Zheng Qiu looks at the back of his hand and at the knife in Yi Lanyou''s hand. His face turns: "Huo family knife..."


    Cross the short knife in front of you, ilanyou holds up the Dragon Tianqi with another hand: "how about you?"


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi took a look at his hand. Severe pain came from his wrist. It was initially estimated that it was a comminuted fracture.


    "What do you think you can do with this knife?" Zheng Qiu sneers, just because he didn''t pay attention, this time it won''t be.


    "Asshole." Yilanyou takes out his gun to shoot Zheng Qiu again, but feels that Zheng Qiu has arrived.


    The great disparity in power was immediately discerned.


    The throat was locked tightly, and ilanyou was lifted.


    "Lan You!" Dragon Tianqi screams and then attacks Zheng Qiu again, but hits dragon Tianqi''s shoulder with one hand.


    The feeling of suffocation came and ilanyou''s face changed.


    Zheng Qiu''s eyes are more and more gloomy.


    Go to hell!

 Chapter 2681

    Seeing that the master and his mother are in danger, the people brought by the dragon family dare not act rashly for fear that the stray bullet will hurt them or Bai Yiming not far away.


    At this time, a bullet spiraled through the air and flew straight to Zheng Qiu from behind.


    Zheng Qiu''s ears moved and he immediately shook off ilanyou, and the whole man took a big step back, which barely avoided the bullet.


    Seeing that Zheng Qiu has released Ilan you, all the talents rush in.


    However, even so, in the face of No.3''s fierce fighting force, it is still a white tear. A pistol fell off the original owner''s hand and slipped on the floor to Bai Yiming''s feet, making a tap] sound by lightly touching his shoes.


    Zheng Qiu''s eyes are full of fierce color. The dozen people who rushed in were seriously injured and killed in no time.


    "Cough..." Yilanyou was crawling on the ground, stroking his throat with one hand, almost strangled. The violent cough only brought more air out than air in. A small face was a little blue and embarrassed.


    With a negative hand, Zheng Qiu looked around and said in a cold voice, "Jin chenrui, since you''re here, come out and see me. Don''t do anything behind the scenes. It''s disgraceful."


    Just now, if he was not too defensive, he might have been pierced by that bullet in the forehead.


    In addition to Jin chenrui, he could not find a second person.


    "Ha ha." A refined laugh from far to near: "a few young people are bullied at a certain age. Are there few people you have lost?"


    "It''s you!" Zheng qiulengxiamou son to: "you forget your oath?"


    "Never forget." The smile of Jin chenrui''s face has not changed, but gradually converges.


    "You have promised him that you can''t interfere in anything here." When Zheng Qiu heard Jin chenrui say this, he sneered: "even if you are No.1 in the world of killers, if he wants to blame you, your life will be hard to protect."


    "I''m not going to take care of your affairs, just rest assured." Jin chenrui said.


    "Then are you going to protect these two people?" Zheng Qiu glanced at yilanyou and longtianqi with his eyes.


    "I always take money to do things, they don''t give me money, and they are not in my scope of work." Jin chenrui said: "today I just promise an old friend to be a guide and see the person he wants to see."


    "Who?" Zheng qiuleng hums, "you can only do some things of God and God."


    "Don''t worry, his feet are not as good as mine, but..." "Jin chenrui mouth hook said:" it should be almost As soon as Jin chenrui''s voice fell, two people came in.


    A young man and an old man.


    The young man helped the old man and was surprised to see the scene inside: "my Lord! Little beauty! "


    "Sven..." Yilanyou called out. After a while, he felt a little bit relieved. He turned his eyes to the old man beside Sven, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    The old man looked up at Zheng Qiu and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Qiu, who was in shock at the beginning, heard the old man''s opening and suddenly turned back to his mind. He had to take two steps to catch Bai Yiming on the sofa.


    "Don''t touch him!" Yilanyou shouts and then takes up his dagger and throws it at Zheng Qiu.


    Zheng Qiu hides suddenly, and knows that he has lost the chance. After looking at Bai Yiming unwillingly, he turns around and goes to the other side of the window to enjoy himself, and the whole person disappears through the window.


    The dagger thrown by ilanyou is deeply rooted on the floor one step away from Bai Yiming.


    Throwing the knife out, ilanyou had almost used all his strength, and the whole man collapsed on the floor, gasping for breath.


    "Lan You..." Long Tianqi''s face was white with pain, and his wrist and shoulder were severely damaged.


    "Apocalypse." Yilanyou called the name of dragon apocalypse and closed his eyes slowly. The whole man sank into the deep sea, and all his consciousness was gradually gone.


    She vaguely heard many people call her again, but she didn''t really hear them, as if they all came from far away.


    By the time she regained consciousness, the sky outside the window was already dark.


    "Miss Bai!" Ilan you suddenly sat up from the bed.


    "Miss Bai is OK." The Dragon Tianqi who sat by the bed looked at ilanyou and said, "how are you?"


    "How can I..." Ilanyou was a little confused about how she was lying in the hospital bed. Her hands were still running fluid.


    She''s just a little tired. Why is it so serious?


    "The doctor said that you were tired and stressed, so you fainted because of lack of energy." Said long Tianqi.


    "Oh..." Yilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi: "how is your arm?"


    "I had a small operation to deal with the broken bone." It seems that long Tianqi is talking about a small thing when he looks at yilanyou.


    "It hurts." Ilan you felt pain."Lan you." Longtian holds Ilan you in his arms with intact arms: "I''m sorry These two days of marriage You''re working hard. "


    "Nothing." Ilan you didn''t expect to have a sweet, happy and safe wedding.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, which was very light, like someone who was afraid of disturbing the rest.


    "Come in." Long Tianqi slowly released his hand and answered.


    Sven came in from the door, and when he saw yilanyou waking up, he took a sigh of relief: "little beauty, you wake up."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head: "is there any trace of Zheng Qiu?"


    "No." Sven sadly shook his head: "it''s really powerful. It''s gone all of a sudden, and then it''s gone."


    "Take your time, you''ll find it." Yilanyou asked, "where is Zheng cheshen?"


    "He''s staying at the dragon''s for the time being." Sven replied, "Mr. Jin is with him."


    "How could you meet chef Zheng and Mr. Jin?" Ilanyou is curious. If Jin chenrui and Zheng Dong didn''t show up in time, maybe she would be strangled alive.


    "I met them halfway. They also came to find Zheng Qiu. They came together, but luckily." Sven is afraid now.


    "What about the scene over there?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "The seriously injured brothers were all sent to the doctor for treatment, the dead brothers were properly buried, and the family members were all ordered." Sven frowned and said, "the site has also been cleaned up, only to find that one gun was missing when the weapon was recycled."


    "Take your time." After hearing this, long Tianqi nodded his head. It''s a common thing that there is a deviation in the number of weapons and bullets recovered. After all, in that case, it''s common to lose life, let alone to lose weapons.

 Chapter 2682

    In a hidden villa in Kyoto, an old man with his hands behind his back walked up and down.


    He couldn''t think how that person could suddenly appear at such a crucial moment?


    He clearly got the news that the man was no longer in state Z, how could he come back?


    Most importantly, the man came back without any news.


    How could this happen?


    Is upset, the old suddenly think of a person, eyes suddenly open, spit: "this damn Jin chenrui!"


    It must be Jin chenrui who sent people back secretly!


    No wonder he didn''t get any news!


    Zheng Qiu is in a very depressed mood. In this case, something like this happened. The experiment 1-3 that he got was robbed again for no reason. It''s disgraceful to say that!


    Especially when the man came back, it was difficult for him to go out, and the whole man was restricted.


    "No way." Zheng qiunan said, now the situation of experiment 1-3 is so bad. If you don''t send people to the lab as soon as possible, you will lose all your efforts!


    Thinking of this, Zheng Qiu took a deep breath and walked quickly to his study.


    A corner away, Feng Yingshu stared at Zheng Qiu''s actions with bated breath.


    See Zheng Qiu go to the study, Feng Yingshu''s turn a blink of an eye bead then carefully followed up.


    "What are you doing?" Zheng Qiu found Feng Yingshu''s follow-up before entering the book room and immediately stopped to turn around and ask.


    "Calligraphy is not comfortable, send us to the hospital immediately!" Feng Yingshu had already figured out a solution: "this place doesn''t even have a person who can understand the words. You have been away for a long time. It''s hard to see you. You have to solve this problem!"


    "You''d better find out who you''re talking to again!" Zheng Qiu is not happy when she hears Feng Yingshu saying that she is cold in her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu didn''t answer, but she didn''t show weakness in her eyes.


    "I''ll get a personal doctor later. Go back and watch your husband." To the eyes of Feng Yingshu, Zheng Qiu groaned impatiently, "look how long you can keep it!"


    At the end of the speech, he slammed the door.


    "You!" Seeing Zheng Qiu disappear in the door, Feng Yingshu looks cold. It seems that it''s a little difficult to start from Zheng Qiu. She still has to find a way to contact Feng leisurely.


    At the same time, Sven, who explained the matter clearly, looked at yilanyou and longtianqi and said, "I''m busy first, and you have a good rest."


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou and longtianqi nodded their heads.


    Seeing that both of them were due, Sven left and closed the door carefully.


    "I''m afraid it will be more and more difficult." Elan took a deep breath and said.


    "There are more difficult ones." Longtianqi looked at yilanyou and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Is it teacher Bai?" Yilan asked with a faint and deep eyes


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded and said, "teacher Bai''s identity is there, and the lab or the mysterious person will certainly be prepared to get him."


    "I won''t let them do it." Ilanyou''s hand slightly squeezed his fist.


    "It''s not about not letting them get away with it." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "but they must not get white teacher."


    "What do you mean?" Ilan you looked into long Tianqi''s eyes: "do you want to kill Miss Bai?"


    "Do you remember?" Long Tianqi didn''t answer yilanyou''s words, but said softly: "at that time, I thought brother Jiayun was experiment 1-3. How did you tell me? You say the choice is in his hands. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou did not speak.


    "We are not qualified to make a decision for Miss Bai." Long Tianqi looked at ilanyou and said, "and Mr. Bai''s situation is not optimistic. Even if we have the genetic data now, it is impossible to save him."


    "I know." Yilanyou''s eyes are slightly red: "I always know, but But I''m not willing. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi didn''t answer, but listened to ilanyou quietly.


    "He is my teacher, the most respected person in my life." Yilanyou''s voice with a little cry: "teacher, preach and accept the doubts, he won''t let us call him a teacher, he said he can''t afford it, he let us call him a senior brother, but in this world, if he can''t even afford it, who else can afford it?"


    In the first life, she rebelled to the utmost, regarded Bai Yiming''s kindness to her as the right of the Yi family after bribery, and completely ignored Bai Yiming''s painstaking efforts. She never gave Bai Yiming any respect.


    However, when she was faced with planting and framed, facing the punishment of being expelled from school, Bai Yiming had been running, trying to alleviate the punishment of her school, and constantly enlightened her.


    Although she was such an incurable person in her previous life, Bai Yiming never gave up on her.


    In this life, she is very lucky to have Bai Yiming as her own teacher. Bai Yiming has helped her a lot in her studies, career and life.Now she has to watch Bai Yiming die, how can she be reconciled.


    Did she not guard Vera, and could not guard Bai Yiming?


    The feeling of helplessness, the pain that can only be watched, these two kinds of taste constantly tear yilanyou.


    She had tried her best to do the best, but fate kept stripping everything she cherished, with flesh on her belt and blood splashing.


    It''s too painful.


    "Go and see Miss Bai." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "in the afternoon, the doctor examined him. Maybe Mr. Bai may not have had a long time, at most It''s only three or five days. " Long Tianqi feels that it''s really difficult for him to tell yilanyou such a thing.


    But in the end, I forced myself to say it. Ilanyou has the right to know such things.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the words of the Dragon apocalypse, yilanyou''s body was instantly cool, and his ears were buzzing.


    From her own ward to Bai Yiming''s ward, ilanyou didn''t know how she had come. It was very difficult step by step.


    "Do you want me to come in with you?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head. "I''ll go in myself."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here." The Dragon answered.


    Ilanyou looked at the doorknob, took a deep breath, as if he had finally made up his mind to push the door open and enter.


    The simple ward is surrounded by white walls. There is a solitary bed. The people in the bed close their eyes, as if they are asleep.


    The faint breath always makes people feel that they are not sure whether they are dead or alive, which is very uncomfortable.


    "Well..." Hearing the voice of someone coming in, Bai Yiming''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and then gradually woke up: "monitor youyou?"


    "Miss Bai." Ilanyou went to the bedside.


    "How are you?" Bai Yiming looks at ilanyou and asks, "you have fainted. What did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor said I had nothing to do with it. Everything was very good." "How do you feel, Mr. Bai?" yilanyou smiled


    "Well, it''s OK." Bai Yiming answered and wanted to sit up, but he felt that his whole body was not strong enough.


    "I will." Ilan you helps Bai Yiming up and stands the soft pillow behind him so that he can rest on his back.


    Leaning on the soft pillow, Bai Yiming also took a long breath and felt relaxed.

 Chapter 2683

    "Monitor Youyou, you are the first student I have brought after graduation." Bai Yiming said with a smile: "it seems that now I can still remember that on the first day, each of you was full of curiosity and vitality. At that time, I thought, I can teach you the happiest and most proud thing for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you sipped her mouth and listened to Bai Yiming.


    "I feel the same way up to now." Bai Yiming said with a smile, "it''s so nice to be your teacher..."


    "It''s really great to have you as our teacher." Yilanyou looked at Bai Yiming and said, "you will always be my teacher."


    "Ha ha." Bai Yiming chuckled, then sighed again and said: "today I heard what you said, experiment 1-3 So I''m just an experiment... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you is stunned and looks at Bai Yiming.


    "If it wasn''t for me to find Vera, to find her, to keep pestering her, maybe she would not..." Bai Yiming looks down slightly.


    "No! Mr. Bai is not like this! " Elanyou said in a hurry.


    "Don''t comfort me. I woke up and fell asleep this afternoon. I thought a lot too." Bai Yiming looked at Ilan you with clear and sincere eyes: "can you tell me something about me?"


    "You are Miss Bai." Yilanyou looked at Bai Yiming''s eyes and said.


    "Ha ha, can you tell me something about experiment 1-3?" "I really want to know who I am," Bai Yiming asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you looked at Bai Yiming''s eyes, and could not conceal or lie. He took a deep breath and told Bai Yiming what he knew.


    "So it is." Bai Yiming''s expression did not show sadness or joy: "I am still such an important role."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s nose is sour.


    "I''m the one who got Vera involved." Bai Yiming said softly.


    "No." Ilanyou firmly said: "Vera knows that you are experiment 1-3, but she is determined to leave with you. It''s not you that have affected her, but she chose you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yiming is slightly stunned.


    "Miss Bai, Vera loves you. She loves you like this. Whether you are Bai Yiming or experiment 1-3, you are the one she loves." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Bai Yiming''s eyes gradually brightened: "she loves me."


    "Mr. Bai, it''s not your fault, it''s the lab''s fault, it''s their fault." Ilanyou clenched his fists, his heart full of hatred.


    "Whose fault is no longer important." Bai Yiming said, "the most important thing is the solution."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded his head and said, "I''m sure I''ll get rid of that lab. I won''t let them continue to do these things that are harmful to the nature."


    "I believe you." Bai Yiming''s eyes were bright. He knew that as long as yilanyou said something, he would do it.


    "Miss Bai, we must have a way." Ilanyou looks at Bai Yiming and says, "I won''t let that lab take you away."


    "Monitor youyou." Bai Yiming looked at ilanyou and asked, "what''s the best way to prevent that lab from getting me?"


    "I can hide you. I know a place is very safe. I..." Elanyou''s words came to an abrupt end before he had finished speaking.


    Bai Yiming took out a pistol from under the quilt on the other side. The silver pistol glowed with cold light.


    Elan you''s eyes moved. She moved her eyes from the pistol to Bai Yiming''s face.


    "It''s not easy not to be discovered." Bai Yiming chuckled and said, "of course, it''s more difficult not to let a loaded gun go off, isn''t it?"


    "This gun..." Yilanyou suddenly remembered what Sven and longtianqi had reported: "here you are."


    "Yes." Bai Yiming answered, "it''s a beautiful gun. It''s very bright."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou didn''t answer. Her expression was dignified.


    "Monitor Youyou, answer me." Bai Yiming''s fingertips held the gun and his cold touch: "what''s the best way not to let that lab get me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou did not answer, but shook his head slightly.


    "Answer me." Bai Yiming holds up the gun, puts his finger on the trigger, then slowly raises his arm, points to ilanyou with the muzzle of the gun: "you Do you think it''s only by killing me at this time that we can get rid of future troubles? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaking his head, ilanyou''s tears rolled in his eyes.


    "My death is the best way, isn''t it?" Asked Bai Yiming.


    "No, there must be other ways. There must be some." Yilanyou shook his head and said, "Miss Bai, there must be some. I will find another way."


    "Monitor Youyou, you are the best student I have ever brought. You are kind, intelligent, brave and decisive..." Bai Yiming looks at Ilan you, slowly puts down his arm, then turns the gun in his hand to another direction, pulls Ilan you''s hand, and puts the gun in Ilan you''s hand."Miss Bai I don''t want I don''t want to... " Said ilanyou, shaking his head.


    "I don''t have the courage or the strength to commit suicide." Bai Yiming sighed and said, "I have said for a long time that I am not qualified to be your teacher. The teacher''s preaching, receiving knowledge and dispelling doubts, I have not done the same."


    "You are the best teacher I have ever met." Elanyou said with a cry.


    "Thank you. You are the best student I have ever taught." Bai Yiming said softly, "I I''ve been looking for vera for so many years. This time she escaped again. I want to find her. The longer it takes, the farther I''m afraid she''ll go. What if I can''t find her? "


    Bai Yiming''s eyes are a little trance, muttering to himself: "it''s not a good idea. Every time I say goodbye, I will come back. She still owes me one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The world in front of Ilan you is blurred by tears.


    "Remember? I have told you before. " Bai Yiming said with a smile, "you are always the same group of children in my heart. Only when you are really admitted by me, can I feel that you have grown up and graduated from my heart."


    Bai Yiming holds yilanyou''s hand in both hands and holds the muzzle of the gun to his eyebrow.


    "Miss Bai..." Ilan you shook his head, how could it be like this? How could it be that way?


    "Congratulations, monitor youyou." Bai Yiming said with a chuckle, "I graduated."


    Elanyou knows Bai Yiming''s mind has been determined. She looks at Bai Yiming and says, "Mr. Bai, you are the best teacher in the world."


    "Ha ha." Bai Yiming smiles and slowly closes his eyes.


    It seems that the scene of my first day as a teacher reappeared in front of me. I walked into the classroom with apprehension, looking at a face full of vigor and vitality, their eyes full of curiosity and bright eyes.


    Then, a figure came to Bai Yiming''s mind, a woman who loved wearing red. She had the most beautiful smile in the world, and she looked at herself like that.


    Everything seems to be back to the time when we first met, which seems to be a long time ago.


    Ilanyou closed his eyes, clenched his teeth, and his trembling hand rang the trigger.


    Bang -]

 Chapter 2684

    Bang -]


    the gunshot came out of the ward. At first, long Tianqi was stunned, and then immediately broke into the ward. As soon as he broke into the ward, he saw Yi Lanyou standing with a gun, his eyes closed tightly, and the muzzle of the gun was still smoking.


    Bai Yiming lies on his back in the hospital bed, except for the blood hole in the center of his eyebrows. His expression is peaceful as if he is asleep, and his mouth is slightly raised, as if he had a good dream.


    Aware of what happened, longtianqi immediately came forward to hold Ilan you in her arms. The people in her arms were shaking, and longtianqi could only touch her back again and again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without saying a word, ilanyou buried his head in longtianqi''s chest and clenched his teeth.


    That laboratory She must wipe out that damn Lab!


    She swore


    The window was dark, as if everything had been swallowed up by the night.


    Instead of staying in the hospital, Sven sent yilanyou and longtianqi back to longzhai.


    The lights of the Dragon House were still on. When the owner of the dragon house saw that the faces of both of them were not very good, he didn''t ask more about what happened today, only told them to have a good rest.


    Yilanyou answered with a low voice, and went upstairs to the room as stiff as a marionette.


    Long Tianqi is following yilanyou. There are many things he wants to say but he doesn''t know how to say them.


    As he lost that night, ilanyou gave him the freedom to be alone, and also gave him the most solid hug and the warmest dependence.


    These are the only things he can give to Ilan you.


    "I''ll take a bath." Ilanyou took off his coat and went into the bathroom after saying this.


    A whole bathtub of water, ilanyou will hand into the water, trance but seem to see the bathtub is full of blood.


    After a beating, ilanyou fell on the cold floor of the bathroom and said, "ah!"


    "What''s the matter?" Longtianqi rushed in at once and helped yilanyou up: "how is it?"


    "It''s OK. Be careful of your injury." Yilanyou shook his head and looked at longtianqi and said, "you really shouldn''t come back tonight."


    The doctor''s opinion is also to let long Tianqi stay in the hospital for rest and further observation by medical staff.


    "How can I rest assured that you look like this?" Long Tianqi reached out and rubbed yilanyou''s head and said, "I have nothing to do with it. I''m not injured for the first time. I know how to deal with it and what to be careful about."


    "Yes." Yilanyou should look at the bathtub again, the clear water is not half bloodstained.


    Raised hand to rub forehead, Yi Lan You facial dew exhaustion: "I may be a little tired."


    "Take a bath and have a good rest." Long Tianqi said gently, "there are many things after that."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "go out first. I''ll take a bath and go out."


    "No, I''ll stay here." Said long Tianqi.


    "You? Stay here? " Yilanyou blinked, and then reluctantly said, "Apocalypse, I really don''t feel like doing that now, I......"


    "What are you thinking?" Long Tianqi raised his unharmed hand and poked ilanyou''s forehead: "I''m here to accompany you."


    "With me?" "I''m not a child. What do I need you to do with me?"


    "You Did you just see the illusion? " Asked long Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan you was stunned for a moment and didn''t reply.


    "I once joined the killer organization of hunters when I was on the run. You know this. Although I joined the killer organization, the rule I set for myself is to kill only the damned people, so I don''t think I will be condemned by my conscience." The Dragon opens his mouth.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "My first mission was to hunt down a drug lord. He destroyed many families and killed many people. It turned out that I failed the first time I was on a mission, and he became a disgrace to me for a long time. " Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and slowly talks about his past.


    "Have you seen him again?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes, the last task I took in the hunter was the drug lord. I thought it was God who gave me a chance to get revenge. " "At that time, I was only 18 years old. I was young and energetic, and I vowed to take this task next," said long Tianqi


    "And then?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Later Everything went well. I got all his whereabouts, broke through the security facilities and ambushed in his home, which was a villa with unique decoration. According to the time of my investigation, he should have come back at that time. When he came back, he would open a bottle of red wine. When the red wine was poured into the cup, he would lie on the rocking chair near the balcony... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at longtianqi and listens to him.


    "I found the right time, pulled the trigger, and the bullet went through his head, splashing with blood." "But I missed out on his family," said long"Family?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Well, his child was not well that day, so he came back from school in advance. I had no time to escape. I could only hide in the same place. I saw his daughter kneeling beside him and crying. I saw her crying and her helplessness and despair. I knew that for me, I had completed my task. For some people, I might have done a good thing, but For her, I killed her family. "


    "Apocalypse..." Elan you reaches out and holds the arm of dragon Tianqi.


    "I was in a very complicated mood and couldn''t find the right time to leave. Later, there were cars gathered downstairs. The person who contacted me was the senior in the killer organization. He came to me for fear of something wrong." "As soon as he arrived, he found the target lying in a pool of blood. He had a face-to-face with the target''s daughter," said long


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou takes a breath of cool air.


    "I didn''t even have time to say no], so he shot the girl." "The red blood is all over the place, mixed with her father''s blood," said long Tianqi


    "Apocalypse..." Yilanyou realized that even though it had been so long, it was still a very heavy blow and a very bad memory for longtianqi.


    "I know that the killer industry can never be seen. I also know that the elder is to save me and protect my safety." "But At that moment, I doubted myself and my career. Am I really right? What right am I to judge whether someone else should die or not? I saw hallucinations for a long time afterwards. "

 Chapter 2685

    "Then you quit the killer organization and went back to China?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded and said, "after that, I went back to the country. It''s no longer a K. I left there and went back to the more terrible Longtan and tiger cave."


    "And later?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Then I met you." Long Tianqi looks at Ilan you with hot eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou and longtianqi look at each other and feel that their depression slows down their blood.


    "I used to see hallucinations, pools of blood." Long Tianqi looked at the bathtub still with hot water: "you can hear the heartrending cry in the dead of night."


    "I''ve been tortured by memories like that." Ilanyou thought of the time when he was just born again: "but I am much luckier than you."


    "Is it?" Longtianqi is glad to see that ilanyou''s expression is more natural.


    "I met Er Gouzi at that time. At one time, I thought I adopted Er Gouzi when he needed help most, protected him and took care of him, but..." "I didn''t know it was me who was really helped and protected until leishao took it away from me," yilanyou said with a sip of her mouth


    "Ah..." Long Tianqi sighed and said, "all will pass. We have survived the pain at that time. The death of Vera and the death of teacher Bai will eventually become the past. What we have to do is to sort ourselves out and live for them."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "I promised Mr. Bai that I would completely eradicate that laboratory, and I would not let them do those things that hurt the nature and cause evil!"


    "Then you have to take good care of yourself and cheer up." Long Tianqi reached out and pinched yilanyou''s cheek and said, "the water is almost there."


    "Yes." Elanyou turned off the water and said, "I''m going to take a bath. Go out first."


    "I''d better stay. I''m not sure." "Really, I think I''d better stay," said long Tianqi


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you looked at long Tianqi and squinted slightly. "If you don''t wear such a disgusting smile when you say this, I will believe it more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi felt his nose. Is it his fault that he was born with a smiling face?


    "Get out!" Yilanyou mercilessly drives longtianqi out of the bathroom, closes the door, and yilanyou shakes his head helplessly. Such a warm and humid environment is not good for longtianqi''s wound.


    Being mercilessly shut outside the bathroom, long Tianqi had to shake his head, listen to the murmur of the water in the bathroom and sighed, then thought of something like knocking on the door and said, "I''ll go out for a while."


    "Good." Elanyou stepped into the bathtub and soaked the whole person in warm water.


    Immersed in the water like this, Ilan you felt that the whole person had relaxed a lot.


    Close your eyes, ilanyou has passed these days in his mind, and his eyes can''t help burning.


    I tried to hold back the tears that would come out. Ilanyou knew that he could not cry at this time.


    Take a deep breath, Ilan you continues to search for his memories, connecting all the points, and filtering the faces you have seen in recent days.


    All of a sudden, it seemed that something was finally coming to her mind. Ilan was suddenly looking at her eyes and saying a name: "Feng leiran..."


    Mei Mou turns around, and elan you feels that in the whole event, the appearance of Feng leisurely that day is too sudden.


    She always felt that Feng leiran seemed to be planning something, and seemed to know something.


    There are many things that she can''t think about. She always feels that there is a key point in so many things that she doesn''t think about clearly.


    Think of it like this, and time will pass by.


    "Achoo!" After a heavy sneeze, Ilan Youcai found that the water in the bathtub was a little cold. He immediately got up to let the water out of the bathtub and washed it with hot water. He quickly dried his body, dried his hair, and put on his pajamas and went back to the bedroom.


    Sitting at the bedside, ilanyou is still thinking about the connection. She has a feeling that once these things are connected, the hub in the middle must have something to do with Feng leisurely, maybe with Feng Yingshu.


    But now fengyingshu has lost her trace. She can''t find it if she wants to, and fengleiran won''t tell her the truth, or even may not see her.


    Ilan you always felt that she was only one step away from the truth, but she could only watch with eyes, saying that she could not walk out of this foot.


    The more you think about it, the more fidgety you are. Ilanyou grabs her hair and takes a look at her mobile phone. Then she finds that it''s nearly eleven o''clock: "strange Why haven''t you come back? "


    Ilan frowned slightly, and dragon Tianqi only said that he went out for a while, but this time was really long enough.


    Put the mobile phone aside, Ilan you heard a sound coming from the outside of the door, then looked at the past, thinking that it should be dragon Tianqi coming back.


    As soon as the door opened, Ilan you saw the Dragon Apocalypse at first sight. Next second, a huge black-and-white figure rushed to Ilan you.Then a wet tongue licked Ilan''s face once.


    "Two dogs!" Yilanyou then responds and immediately reaches out to hold the two dogs tightly.


    "Wang!" Two dog son also cheerfully cried, licked yilanyou once again, then nestled his head on yilanyou''s shoulder and stopped moving, like enjoying this warm time.


    Seeing the harmonious picture of Ilan you and ER Gouzi, the corners of dragon Tianqi''s mouth rose slightly, so it seems that it''s worthwhile for him to drag his body in the middle of the night.


    "Apocalypse..." Ilan you felt that her heart was warm. She looked up gratefully at long Tianqi and said, "thank you."


    "Thank you between husband and wife." Long Tianqi smiled and said, "you''d better say thank you to jiu''er."


    "Yes?" Ilan you some don''t understand: "nine son?"


    "Thunderbolt won''t lend my dog." "This bastard is very mean," said long Tianqi


    "So you''re going to trade nine for a dog again?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s not. Jiu''er helped me steal it." Long Tianqi said: "it''s just that jiuer was captured when he led the dog to escape. It''s not likely to be killed, but it should not be rescued in a short time."


    "Poop." Yilanyou couldn''t help laughing and saying, "I don''t know if you''ve broken jiu''er or jiu''er. They think about stealing dogs all day."


    Xiang jiu''er and long Tianqi have a good relationship in his daily life. They are like each other in spirit and temperament. They can steal the dog in the game.

 Chapter 2686

    "What can I do?" Long Tianqi went to the bedside, reached out and rubbed the head of Er Gouzi and said, "my wife is in such a low mood. As a husband, she should try her best to make her happy."


    "Thank you." Ilan you looked at Dragon Tianqi and said sincerely.


    "Let''s talk about it in terms of practical actions." Long Tianqi blinked vaguely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s cheeks are reddish.


    "Well?" Er Gouzi looks at them with his head askew and doesn''t know what they are talking about.


    ¡­¡­


    Holding his quilt tightly, long Tianqi feels that he is really mute and can''t tell if he is suffering from Coptis!


    He thought that his wife was in a low mood. He would make her happy if he brought her back. He would sleep with her in his arms at night. The next morning, he would wake up in each other''s loving eyes. It''s better to look at her again. Everything is silent


    But what about the facts?


    He sleeps in the guest room. Where''s his wife? Sleep with the dog!


    To be reasonable, that''s his new house. He hasn''t slept since he got married. The dog is sleeping first!


    Long Tianqi thinks he may be the most pitiful groom in the world.


    "Ah..." With a sigh, longtianqi dare not even turn over. He can only keep holding his quilt until dawn.


    On the other side, Ilan you sleeps sweet and cuddles two dogs. Ilan you feels that the whole person is bathed in the sun, warm and bright.


    I haven''t slept so well for a long time. When I wake up, it seems that the whole person has got a new life. The previous tiredness and tiredness are all gone.


    "Two dogs, early." Elan you reached out and patted Er Gouzi''s head gently.


    "Wang Wu ~" two dogs whimpered and rubbed their heads against yilanyou''s palm, and closed their eyes as if they didn''t sleep enough.


    Yilanyou didn''t quarrel with it. After getting up to wash, he changed his clothes and stood in front of the mirror to confirm the last time. Yilanyou left the cloakroom. At this time, the two dogs jumped out of the bed and stretched their loins. Then they shouted to yilanyou with full energy: "Wang!"


    "Early." The door was opened and longtianqi came in.


    "Early." Yilanyou kissed longtianqi on the cheek: "how did you sleep last night?"


    "Do you want to hear the truth?" Longtianqi asked reluctantly.


    "Forget it, then I won''t listen." Yilanyou smiled and said, "let''s go for breakfast. Grandpa should be waiting for us."


    "Good." Longtian starts to light his head and takes Ilan you''s hand.


    "Wang." Two dog son followed behind two people happily to shout.


    "Two dogs, keep up." Yilanyou calls, and the two dogs follow yilanyou.


    As soon as they arrived at the restaurant, they found that yihaoen and Yuanhui were also there.


    "Dad? Mom? " Yi Lanyou is stunned: "how do you..."


    "You didn''t show up for lunch last night. It doesn''t sound like you are in a good situation to call your hometown host in the evening. Your mother is a little uneasy. We''re thinking of coming to see you this morning." Ihorn said with a smile.


    "Yes." Yuan Hui reached out to embrace yilanyou and said, "what can I say to my mother, even if I get married, it''s my mother''s daughter."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded with emotion: "I know."


    "Come on, sit down and have breakfast together." The owner of Long''s hometown smiled and greeted everyone to sit down, as if he was extremely satisfied with the bustling scene at home.


    "Lord long, I want to sit next to you." Shen Xiangyang said with a mouthful.


    "Good. Xiangyang is sitting next to the Lord." The old dragon''s head is really flattered. He holds a soft and sweet Yixuan bamboo in his arms and a sweet and lovely Shen Xiangyang beside him.


    The dragon''s head can''t help imagining what he looks like when he takes great care of his grandson and granddaughter. Holding Shen Xiangyang''s hand, the owner of the dragon''s hometown led the person to his own position and let Shen Xiangyang sit beside him.


    "Xiangyang said he missed you and wanted to come together." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "it''s always Saturday. I''ll bring her with me."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head, took Yuan Hui''s arm and asked, "is there any good brother?"


    "Very good." Yuan Hui nodded his head and said, "the dragon''s old master likes Xuan bamboo very much. If he holds it, he will not give up. If he wants to return, he will not come back."


    "Old people like children." Yilanyou smiled and then went to pick up Yixuan bamboo from the dragon''s old master''s arms: "Grandpa, have a good meal, xuanzhu, come to hug with your sister."


    "Haha." When Yixuan bamboo sees yilanyou, it opens its mouth to reveal the little tongue of pink powder, and stretches out its little hand to hug.


    The dragon''s old master likes his children no longer. Seeing this scene, he doesn''t stay much. Then yilanyou takes Yixuan bamboo away. He still says, "it''s ok if you have nothing to do with it. How much can Xiaoxuan bamboo be?"


    "No light." Yuan Hui said with a smile."Darling." Yilan you teases Yixuan bamboo, and longtianqi next to her pokes Yixuan bamboo''s soft cheek.


    In other people''s eyes, this picture is a happy family of three. The owner of the dragon''s hometown looked with crooked eyes.


    "I want to see my brother, too!" Shen Xiangyang also likes the Yixuan bamboo with meat.


    "It''s not my brother." Yilanyou said with a smile, "xuanzhu is my brother and your little uncle."


    "Little uncle." Shen Xiangyang blinked, and then remembered that this generation was wrong. He said with a smile, "I want to see my little uncle."


    Said to jump off the chair, the dragon home owner hurriedly stopped Shen Xiangyang: "eat first, eat first."


    A trance, Shen Xiangyang hurriedly with his hand to support the table, almost fell to one side, a small face instantly white, the whole people are out of force.


    But in order not to let everyone worry, Shen Xiangyang forced himself to smile, and then lowered his head to be more honest.


    Yilanyou was the first to find something wrong with Shen Xiangyang. After returning Yixuan bamboo to Yuan Hui, yilanyou used an excuse to call Shen Xiangyang aside: "Xiangyang, how are you?"


    "Aunt Youyou, I''m fine." Shen Xiangyang held up his head and said, "it''s just that his head is a little dizzy. Sometimes he will suddenly lose his strength."


    "Is there anything else?" Asked ilanyou.


    "And..." Shen Xiangyang thought carefully and said, "I''m always sleepy these days. I fell asleep in class two days ago and was called to the office after class by Mr. Wu."


    Speaking of Shen Xiangyang, she was a little embarrassed. She didn''t know how she saw it, but she felt inexplicably sleepy.


    Yilanyou''s face has changed. It seems that she will go to see feng Youran anyway. She has lost Miss Bai and Vera. She can''t lose Shen Xiangyang any more!

 Chapter 2687

    "Is there any discomfort now?" Yilanyou reaches out to explore Shen Xiangyang''s forehead and gently flicks her long hair.


    "It''s all right now." Shen Xiangyang shakes her head. Her discomfort is just a while. It will be much better after that.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head to be relieved: "if you have any discomfort, you must tell me at the first time."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang nodded.


    "Youyou, what are you talking about? Come and have a meal. " Yuan Hui calls for yilanyou and Shen Xiangyang without coming.


    "Here we are." Yilanyou answered and took Shen Xiangyang''s hand to the table.


    In the middle of the meal, Ilan Youcai remembered who seemed to be missing. After looking around for a while, she asked, "where is Zheng cheshen?"


    "He said he wanted to have a good rest. Let''s not disturb him." "Let''s eat our own," said the dragon''s owner


    "Oh." Yilanyou nodded and continued to eat his own. When he was about to finish eating, yilanyou asked Yuan Hui, "Mom, where are you going with dad later?"


    "Go to the hospital to see your grandfather." Yuan Hui said: "his condition is much better. The doctor said that if there is no problem, he can be discharged in two or three days."


    "And then?" Asked ilanyou.


    "After..." Yuan Hui didn''t answer but looked at yhorn. She also wanted to talk to yhorn about the future, but she didn''t find the right opportunity.


    "I want to take your grandpa back to Z City, but I''m afraid of him..." Yihaon knows yiweihai''s character. In the past two days, he and Yuan Hui passed by. It''s good that yiweihai didn''t speak coldly.


    To let Iwai give up everything in Kyoto and go back to the city abandoned by Iwai is really acceptable to Iwai.


    However, in the current situation of ivehia, it is impossible for him to return to Z City regardless of his own care.


    But it''s not easy for him to stay in Kyoto. After all, his career is in Z City, and he is not familiar with Kyoto.


    "Dad, you''d better talk to Grandpa about it." Yilanyou knows that this kind of thing still requires yiweihai to nod his head.


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded, and he knew it.


    "Tell him well, and let him not die but live and suffer." Said ilanyou.


    "This may be a little difficult." "He is a man who wants to live in face and suffer," said the head of the dragon family


    "Ha ha." Everyone at the dinner table chuckled. It seems that people who have known each other for decades know each other better.


    After using the meal, Shen Xiangyang stayed at the dragon''s home and accompanied the dragon''s owner. Long Tianqi set out to go to the dragon''s family. Yi Lanyou asked Chang Ning to take him and ER Gouzi back to the company. Yi haoen and his wife took Yi xuanzhu to the hospital.


    Here, iwei is not in a good mood. The things in the hospital are really terrible.


    "Or you can have another bite." The special nurse looked at yiweihai and said: "there is another examination in the morning. The doctor said that you must have some food in your stomach to do it. You don''t eat it like this..."


    "Don''t be wordy." "I don''t want to eat this kind of thing!" he snorted! Take it! "


    "Take a look." The special nurse sighed and said: "in fact, last night when your son''s daughter-in-law said that you would be late this morning, you would not like to, how can you say that it doesn''t matter. If they don''t come late, then you will have the meal they brought here, right?"


    "Shut up!" Yiweihai''s eyes color moved and frowned: "how come there are so many words!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The special nurse sips her mouth. The old man is dead to face and suffer!


    This person is easy to make mistakes when he is young. The older he is, the more obvious the situation is. He is easy to live in his own world. He always feels that others are wrong and he is right.


    He has been doing intensive care for so many years, such an old man has seen too many, too many to count!


    At the moment, I can only sigh and ask: "then you really don''t eat it?"


    "Take it!" Ordered ivehae, frowning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that yiweihai''s attitude was firm, the special guard had to clean up everything neatly and went to fetch a pot of hot water to avoid the old man''s thirst.


    When they came back, the special guard followed the couple who got down from the elevator and met one of them. When they saw the special guard, they immediately said, "you can count it!"


    "Yes?" As soon as ihorn heard this, he was in a hurry: "what''s the matter? It''s my dad... "


    "No, no, nothing big happened." The special nurse said, "even if the old people don''t like to eat hospital food, they don''t eat a few in the morning, and have a fit of temper."


    "Oh..." Hearing this from the special guard, ehun was relieved: "it''s OK, we''ve brought food."


    "Just bring it." The special nurse said: "in fact, he was not happy that you said you would come later yesterday. The old people are all like this. Sometimes they are very stubborn, but they have to sulk with themselves afterwards.""Well, please." Yuan Hui expressed his thanks.


    "It''s OK. It''s what I should do." The special nurse nodded and said, "you go first. I''ll go in later, or the old man will worry about me talking." These days, the special guard has almost found out the temper of yiweihai.


    "Good." Yihaoen and Yuanhui answer and go to the ward with Yixuan bamboo in their arms.


    As soon as he entered the ward, ehun saw that eweihai frowned and did not look very good. He tentatively called out, "Dad."


    "Hum." Yiweihai gave a cold snort.


    "Haven''t eaten yet." Ehorn immediately walked over with the food box: "first, have some light congee. There are your favorite shrimp egg soup and matsutake meat bag."


    "No." "What time is it? I''ve eaten it already," said Ivey


    Yihaoen and Yuanhui look at each other. If it wasn''t for the special guard who said they would both believe.


    "Try it even if you''ve eaten it." Yuan Hui, holding Yixuan bamboo, went up to the bedside and said, "we''ve brought them all with us. Please taste them."


    "Yes." In this way, ihorn opened the box and took out all the breakfast in it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His face moved slightly, but he swallowed his saliva quietly.


    "Come on, Dad." Ihorn hands the chopsticks to iwihai.


    "Hum." It was only then that iwihai took the chopsticks and began to use breakfast with a hum.


    "Is the taste OK?" When ehun saw that iwihai was willing to eat, he put down his heart and asked with a smile.


    "Average." This is a comment from Ivey Hai that he and his wife have eaten all the breakfast they brought.

 Chapter 2688

    "Whoa." Yixuan bamboo looks at yiweihai with a pair of bright eyes without blinking. Its small mouth is slightly open, and there is a trace of crystal saliva on the corner of its mouth. It seems that yiweihai''s good appetite has stunned her.


    It seems that there are some bad meanings on the surface of the iwei sea. Later, I realized that I should eat less.


    They all said that they ate up all these things. If it''s delicious, it''s hard to chew the plates?


    "Dad, would you like to have a rest?" Ihorn was also happy to see that iwihai had eaten all the food. He reached out to put away the food box and asked with concern.


    "Sleep what sleep, dead nature has time to sleep." He said.


    "If you don''t sleep." Obviously, ehun is used to the voice of iwihai these days, so he says as if nothing happened: "I''ll wash the food box."


    "What does a big man do?" Ivehae frowned a little.


    "Then I''ll wash it?" Yuan Hui asked hesitantly.


    "Also Ok... " Ihorn put down the lunch box and said, "let me hold xuanzhu."


    "What''s the matter with a big man holding a baby?" Ivehae frowned again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaoen and Yuanhui are speechless. What else do you want them to do?


    At this time, the special guard came back with a hot kettle. Seeing that there was a finished lunch box on the table, he took it and cleaned it. This stubble is also past.


    Yiweihai''s eyes were a little lost. He glanced at Yixuan bamboo for several times, with an expression of desire to talk and stop.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Asked ihorn.


    "What can I do for you?" Of course, the iwei sea does not admit it.


    Yiweihai himself doesn''t say, and yihaoen can''t be the Ascaris in his stomach. I don''t understand why. In the end, it can only be regarded as the daily trouble of yiweihai.


    There are two examinations in the morning. After the examination, ehorn asked the doctor about the health condition of ivehia.


    "It''s all very good." The doctor nodded and said, "now you can eat some fruits. You should control the sweetness. After all, the age is there."


    "Good." Ihorn nodded.


    "Then you can buy some fruit later." Yuan Hui said.


    "Yes." Ehorn answered, asked about how to take care of the food and the taboo, and then set out to buy fruit.


    Yuan Hui returns to the ward with Yi Chengzhi in his arms. Yi Weihai is already lying on the bed, leaning against the pillow and not talking.


    Yixuan bamboo is also sleepy. He yawns a few times, and his eyes are full of water mist.


    "Sleepy, isn''t it?" Yuan Hui found that Yixuan bamboo was sleepy, so she got up and slowly walked around the ward with him.


    At this time, a medical staff came in: "patients'' families?"


    "I am." "What''s the matter?" Yuan Hui asked


    "There are two test sheets out. You can take them and go to the attending doctor." "It''s better to go now and take a lunch break soon," the paramedic said


    "Well." Yuan Hui thought he would come back and let him, but in this way, it would be better for her to go directly.


    But Yixuan bamboo is still sleepy here, just holding it? It''s nothing to work hard. Yixuan bamboo doesn''t make much trouble.


    "Where are you going?" Yiweihai stops Yuan Hui.


    "Get the test sheet." Yuan Hui looks at yiweihai. Didn''t he hear what the medical staff just said?


    "Where are you going to take the child when he''s trapped like that?" Eweihai frowned with a look of displeasure.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan huileng is stunned. What can she do? Yhorn is not here.


    "This way." Ivehae sat up and moved out of a position.


    "May I?" Yuan huileng for a moment.


    "To go to the laboratory, you need to go through the inpatient department and the infusion hall. They are all places where there are germs." He said.


    "Then Please take care of it. " Yuan Hui said that he had to put Yixuan bamboo gently on the bed, and then looked at yiweihai uneasily.


    "Come back early." "I don''t want to bring you children," he said with a snort


    "Good." Yuan Hui walked out quickly with a hard answer. When she left, she asked the special nurse to look after her. She wanted to go back quickly.


    After Yuan Hui left, yiweihai took a look at the door, and then put his eyes back on yixuanzhu''s tired face.


    Yixuanzhu''s eyes opened and closed for a while. When he opened his eyes, he saw a sweet smile to yiweihai, and then the smile gradually disappeared with his action of closing his eyes.


    Then again and again.


    "Sleep." Yiweihai''s voice is rarely gentle. He raises his hand and taps Yixuan bamboo gently, watching Yixuan bamboo fall asleep.


    The look in his eyes was a little complicated.


    It seems that he didn''t have this feeling in yihaoen and yihaofeng. As for yichengzhi, at that time, he was thinking about how to gather everything from Yuan''s family as soon as possible to strengthen yichengzhi''s family, so he didn''t have intimate relationship with yichengzhi.When the Yi family is stable, Yi Chengzhi goes to Kyoto with Yi Haofeng.


    At the thought of how Chengzhi used to be rude to himself, yiweihai felt a pain in his heart.


    Looking at Yixuan bamboo''s eyes also cloth a layer of sadness: "will you have such a day?"


    Yiweihai touched Yixuan bamboo''s hand with his fingertips.


    Sleeping Yixuan bamboo instinctively grabs yiweihai''s index finger and firmly wraps it in its palm.


    This small move, but let the heart of the sea a warm.


    "You will not..." Yiweihai''s mouth showed a smile, recalling what yuan Dingtian had said to him, and then he laughed at himself: "your father is not like me, and you will not be like me..."


    Then he said to himself, "maybe it''s the right choice to give your father the Iraqi family."


    His eyes are long and his face is dignified, like looking back on the past and imagining the future.


    Yihaoen came back with the fruit. He didn''t see Yuanhui, but saw yiweihai and Yixuan bamboo. The special guard sat at the door and read a book.


    Yiweihai wants to take back his finger when he sees yihaon coming back. However, Yixuan bamboo''s strength is so great that he doesn''t let go.


    When he saw that ihorn was approaching, he gave up.


    "Dad, the doctor said you could have some fruit." Ihorn smiled and put the fruit aside on the table. "Where''s ahui?" he asked


    "She went to get the report." Replied eweihai.


    "Oh." Yihaoen nodded, and then put his eyes on Yixuan bamboo''s hand. There was envy in his eyes.


    It seems that neither he nor ivehia has such a picture, such feelings, since he has memories, ivehia has preferred to yihaofeng.

 Chapter 2689

    "This kid has more strength than when you were a kid. If you catch him, you will not let go." "As like as two peas", Weihai suddenly said, "this is the same way to sleep."


    "Dad..." Ihorn was also stunned.


    "So many years have passed." Yiweihai looks at Yixuan bamboo, smiles and looks up at yihaoen: "I see a smaller you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a while, ehorn also felt that his heart was full of five flavors, and he could not speak.


    Iwihai took a deep breath and looked at ihorn. His eyes moved. He could not say a word that he wanted to apologize to his son. He opened his mouth and closed it again.


    "Dad..." I can''t tell you from ivehia, but I think it''s time for me to mention the next thing: "Dad, the doctor said you could be discharged in a few days."


    "Yes." Ivehae answered this, which he knew in his own mind.


    "I think it''s the case with Haofeng now. I''m not sure if you are alone." Ehorn took a sip and said, "Dad, look Or you can come back to Z city with me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Iwihai stared at ihorn.


    "Dad, Z city is also very good now. Many cities in China are facing the financial crisis. Even Kyoto is not very good, but Z city is relatively stable." Yihaoen knows that this is inseparable from yilanyou''s efforts in the early stage and Yuan Songhan''s continuous output through Yishi catering and Yuan catering in the late stage.


    So in this trend, Z city is not without financial difficulties at all, but it is much better than other cities.


    "I won''t go back." Ivehae''s face changed a little.


    At the beginning, he advocated to leave Z City, and he also advocated to transfer to Kyoto. At the beginning, he had to hide like a bereaved dog.


    Ivehae felt he couldn''t afford to lose the man.


    "Dad." "Listen to me, I''m not sure you''re in the right situation," he continued


    "Then you stay in Kyoto." Said ivehae, frowning.


    "I have no foundation in Kyoto, my career is in Z City, and the foundation of my family is also in Z City, which is more suitable for us." "The situation in Kyoto is not very good now, and you know it," he said


    "Then go to other cities!" Yiweihai stubborn thinking, as long as not back to Z city.


    "Dad!" Ihorn is in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuan Hui also came back at this time. Seeing that the father and son were pulling out their arrows, they were also confused: "what''s a good end..."


    "I tell you! Don''t even think about it! I will never go back to Z! " "It''s a big deal," ivehae shouted.


    "Wow ~" Yixuan bamboo was scared and cried out immediately.


    "Xuanzhu is lovely." Yuan Hui immediately came forward and picked up Yixuan bamboo.


    I saw Yixuan bamboo crying, and yiweihai was a little flustered. I aimed at Yixuan bamboo several times with the remaining light of my eyes.


    "Wow!" Maybe it''s really frightening. Yi Chengzhi''s cry is loud, and his crisp voice is gripping people''s hearts.


    "No crying, no crying, darling." Yuan Hui patted and shook the body of Yixuan bamboo, but the effect was very small.


    "Xuanzhu is lovely." Ihorn immediately joined the team to coax the children.


    "Whoa! Whoa! " Yixuanzhu''s cry is still not small, the big bean eyes drop down, making people look sad.


    "Will you coax the children or not?" Yiweihai sees that yihaoen and Yuanhui are too busy to coax Yixuan bamboo. The more he sees it, the angrier he gets. He just goes up and holds Yixuan bamboo from yuanhuihuai.


    In the arms of yiweihai, Yixuan bamboo buries his face in the arms of yiweihai. Soon, he stops crying and breathes more evenly. Later, he falls asleep, but there are still tears on his cheek. He looks pitiful.


    Yuan Hui and yihaoen were also surprised to see this scene.


    "You -" as soon as he started to complain about Yuan Hui and yihaoen, he remembered that Yixuan bamboo was still in his arms, and yiweihai''s voice immediately dropped a lot: "how do you bring your children!"


    "Xuanzhu doesn''t cry very much, so..." Yuan Hui also doesn''t know how to explain it. In ordinary times, even if Yixuan Zhu cries badly, he won''t cry even if he coaxes him. He doesn''t know what''s going on today


    "Dad." Seeing Yixuan bamboo sleeping in yiweihai''s arms, yihaon sighed and said, "your body is not very good. Let me hold you."


    He then reached out to pick up Yixuan bamboo. As soon as he was about to take it away, Yixuan bamboo''s mouth closed and made a pitiful whimper.


    "What do you hold!" Seeing this, yiweihai immediately takes Yixuan bamboo back. Yixuan bamboo in yiweihai''s arms will not cry at once.


    Seeing this scene, ivehia was even more reluctant to let go, only white the couple said: "what''s the matter with my grandson I hold for a while?"? I haven''t reached the point where I''m going to go into the coffin yet. MoveYi hao''en and Yuan Hui have to step back and hold Yi Xuan bamboo by Yi Weihai.


    "Dad, that''s good." Ehorn suddenly smiled and said, "you can go back to Z city with us. You don''t need to be busy with business. Just hold your arms when you like your grandson at home. If you feel bored, you can read books, appreciate calligraphy and painting, and then go out for a walk."


    "My legs are useless. What else can I turn about?" Yiweihai suddenly remembered yuan Dingtian''s appearance, and he was shaking with anger.


    "Where is the waste!" Yuan Hui shook her head and said, "I just asked the doctor. As long as you have a good diet and proper exercise, you can still walk with crutches."


    "On what crutches!" Ivehia doesn''t want to be in a wheelchair or on crutches.


    "Don''t dragon kitchen god also have a leading crutch?" "What''s the matter with crutches?" said ihorn


    "He did it to be handsome!" "There''s nothing wrong with his legs..." yiweihai snorted


    "Dad, no matter what happens to other people, it''s not your own leg now." "It''s hard," said ihorn.


    "Don''t ink! I''ll ask you! Will you stay in Kyoto! " Asked ivehae with a frown.


    "I have nothing to do here! What I am doing now is video game network technology. There are already Penguin games here. What am I doing here? " "I don''t know," said ihorn.


    "What game do you want to play now! sap one''s spirit by seeking pleasures! Catering! " He said.


    "Catering? But... " Yhorn frowns. He''s doing a good job in the game now. Why should he go back to cooking again!


    "The Yi family started from catering. How can I play games as the owner of the Yi family!" Yiweihai gave a cold snort.


    "No, i..." As soon as ehorn wanted to explain, he was shocked: "Dad, what do you say?"


    "Don''t play dumb with me!" Yiweihai gave yihaon a white look and said, "your brother is like that now. If you don''t take over the position of the head of the Yijia family, do you really want to give it to that yilanyou?"


    At the thought of what elanyou said to himself before, ivehai trembled angrily: "I will never give her the family!"


    "Here..." Yihaoen and Yuanhui look at each other, and they both see shock and inconceivable in each other''s eyes.


    This is something they never thought about.

 Chapter 2690

    "What are you doing standing there "What''s your objection?" he said


    "Dissenting..." Ehorn hesitated and said, "Dad, you are still very strong. Now you don''t have to worry about setting up the head. And Haofeng may wake up sometime, when..."


    "Do you still have something to offer?" When he heard that yiweihai was angry: "I want to pass on the owner to you. You want to wait for your brother to wake up? Do you know what the head of the family stands for? "


    "I know." Where can ihorn not know: "but don''t you always hope that Howe wind power will take over as the head of the family? And the doctor also said that your body is well cared for really... "


    "Shut up!" "I don''t have a son like you who has no ambition," he snapped! Go away! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he saw that yiweihai was angry, yihaoen''s hand grabbed the clothes and clothes, and he looked helplessly at Yuan Hui.


    "Have a good rest, then. We''ll see you tomorrow." Yuan Hui said that she would take over Yixuan bamboo in yiweihai''s arms.


    "I let him go." Yi Weihai does not depend on the body to twist a bit, do not let Yuan Hui carry away Yi Xuan bamboo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui''s outstretched hand had to be put back in embarrassment and looked helplessly at yihaoen.


    The scene was a bit awkward for a while, even the special guard who had been sitting not far away reading could not see it: "it''s time for the old man''s family lunch, too."


    At this time, ehun just said, "ah Hui, you take care of dad here first. I''ll prepare some lunch."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded.


    With the remaining light of his eyes, ehun took a look at eweihai, and saw that eweihai didn''t make a statement, so he went out of the ward.


    When he saw that yihaon had gone, yiweihai sighed heavily. How could he have fallen to such a level? The head of the family wanted to give the eldest son. The eldest son was a man with no ambition. He didn''t want to give his granddaughter, who was full of ambition step by step.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui didn''t know what to say when he saw yiweihai like this. He just sat back and waited.


    Looking at the time passing by, yuan HUICAI finally said, "would you like to have some fruit? I''ll wash it."


    "Don''t move." Yiweihai stopped Yuan Hui''s action and glanced at the special guard not far away.


    The special guard understood what it meant, got up and went to the table and said, "I''ll wash it."


    Take a few kinds of fruit and walk out. After going out, close the door carefully.


    "You see what he says is human?" Yiweihai just complained to Yuanhui, saying: "how can a good man with strong blood stick to such a small company or a game company? Play and lose one''s mind! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Yuan Hui is eager to defend her husband, she is embarrassed to know her identity. In addition, yiweihai''s character is an old bigot. It''s useless to defend herself. It''s even worse when he gets angry.


    Therefore, Yuan Hui had to choose to listen silently with her mouth closed.


    "Good Yi Shi does not inherit, what game to do!" The more he said, the angrier he became: "if it wasn''t for this situation, I would have looked for him?" As soon as he said this, ivehia knew that his angry words were too much, and he shut up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui takes a look at yiweihai and wants to say something, but she still feels that it''s better to bear it.


    "Ah..." Sighing again, yiweihai shook his head with a sense of powerlessness. He looked down at the sleeping Yixuan bamboo and suddenly felt helpless: "when he was a child, he was not so obedient and sensible..."


    Think of my son, who has been so sensible for so many years, but has become what he is now.


    Run away from home, abandon his wife and son, and say anything to return to Yuan Hui''s mother and daughter, all of which are encouraged by Yi Lanyou!


    "It was Fang Fang and Hao Feng who did the stupid things and broke his heart. Hao Feng was not a man of striving." At the thought of yihaofeng making himself different from human beings and ghosts for a woman, yiweihai felt very upset: "and yiruier, how does the Yijia treat her? She even killed her grandfather!"


    I''m used to the dirty means in the mansion. I haven''t seen my granddaughter who wants to mess with my grandfather.


    Coincidentally, Yi Chengzhi did something like that!


    "It''s all from the belly of Fang Fang!" Yiweihai''s eyes burst with hate. Yiruier and yichengzhi''s ruthlessness really followed their mother!


    The more I think about it, the more desolate I feel. Such a prosperous family is now like this.


    "If it hadn''t been for taking Ilan you back, there wouldn''t have been so much." Eweihai murmured to himself.


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that all the changes in the Yi family started with the introduction of Ilan you.


    "You''re almost there." Yuan Hui really wanted to bear it, but now she can''t hear it: "you''re weird, you''re weird, you''re weird, you''re weird, you''re weird, you''re weird, you''re weird, you''re weird, you''re weird, you''re weird, you''re weird, you''re weird, you''re weird yourself?""What do you say!" Yi Weihai was shocked and looked at Yuan Hui, who had not spoken before.


    "When you say that Hahn is sensible and obedient, I''ll ask you a question. Feel your conscience and say it." Yuan Hui looked at yiweihai and said, "can he not understand? Can you not be obedient? In your heart, there is only yihaofeng. Have you ever given him the love that a father should give? Can he not understand? Can you not be obedient? Did you give him a good eye for doing what you want him to do so desperately? "


    "What do you know!" Ivehae frowned.


    "I''m also a mother. You are so excellent and Xuan Zhu is so lovely. I''m very lucky that I have such two treasures. I also ask myself. If I have two children of similar age but different talent, I will never ignore Hao en like you." Yuan Hui said.


    "Hahn and Haofeng are people of different characters. They are different from each other since they were young. Hahn is obedient and sensible, so I''m free of worry. I also need to cultivate Haofeng''s talent. What''s wrong!" IWay road.


    "It''s a big mistake! Have you ever thought about how many children in the world are obedient and sensible? It''s a child''s nature to play and be noisy, isn''t it? He can only do this if he wants to get your attention. He doesn''t ask you to have a bowl of water level, but at least you need to know that the palm and the back of the hand are all meat! "


    "I don''t know!" Iwihai asked himself that in the process of growing up, he never had less food and clothing than ihorn.


    "If you know, then why did you come to Kyoto with yihaofeng, not haoen?" Yuan Hui looked at yiweihai''s eyes and asked.

 Chapter 2691

    "I was..." Yiweihai just wanted to say that he was thinking about the overall situation, so he suddenly thought of yichengzhi at that time. When his face changed, he couldn''t speak at once.


    "Can''t tell?" Yuan Hui looked at yiweihai and said, "you blame yihaofeng, you blame Fangfang. Fangfang was yihaofeng''s fiancee. How much does yihaofeng like Fangfang, do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Iwihai didn''t answer, so several people made it clear many years ago.


    At that time, he was also cultivating his second son. The yuan family had been defeated by him. Then his eyes were on Kyoto. If the Yi family could really go to Kyoto, the Fang family would not be an excellent marriage partner.


    His excellent second son deserves better women and stronger family support.


    But on the other side of Z City, he can''t stabilize yuan''s industry, so he needs Fang''s family.


    That''s why he made that decision at that time.


    He knows that yhorn is a obedient and sensible man. He divorced yhorn and Yuan Hui, and then he asked yhorn to marry anyone. Yhorn would not refuse. His eldest son is really sensible


    "Hahn and I had been separated for more than ten years because of misunderstanding. I know you can''t get rid of it, but I also know that there are my responsibilities. I''m arrogant, and I didn''t believe him, and I didn''t give him a chance to explain. That''s why you have a chance." "I asked for it myself," Yuan Hui said


    "There is no right or wrong in the family feud, only the winner is the king." Iwei sea cold voice.


    "I don''t understand what you said. I just know that if there is no such thing, Hahn and I will be fine, Fang Fang and yihaofeng will be fine, you and yichengzhi will be fine." "None of this will happen," Yuan said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai didn''t answer, holding Yixuan bamboo''s arm but shivering slightly.


    "Children are good children, and it is the duty of parents and elders to make mistakes." Yuan Hui asked, "don''t you feel that you have seen your own mistakes in them? It''s like looking in a mirror. "


    "Shut up!" Yiweihai suddenly thought of yichengzhi''s action that night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui slowly said to yiweihai, "it''s not that Hahn has no ambition, that he doesn''t want to be the head of the family, that you never give him hope. In his childhood cognition, the head of the family is his younger brother''s. It''s not that he didn''t become the son you wanted, it''s that you made him the son you didn''t need. "


    "Stop it!" Yiweihai''s voice was a little shaky. He glared at Yuan Hui and said, "you''ve said too much!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a while, Yuan Hui was silent and sighed again.


    Until the special care comes back, put down the fruit, and sit quietly back to the original reading position.


    Yuan Hui and yiweihai never spoke, and the atmosphere between them was inexplicably tense and awkward.


    Later, ihorn also came back. As soon as he came back, he set up the small table and motioned Yuan Hui to take him back to ihorn bamboo. Then ihorn put all kinds of dishes on the small table: "Dad, I picked some you like. The taste and reputation of this family are OK. If you don''t like it, I''ll go to buy it again. You have a taste first."


    Yiweihai didn''t speak, just picked up the chopsticks beside him and turned his eyes on several dishes.


    "Dad, have a good rest. We''ll see you tomorrow." Seeing that Yuan Hui''s expression was not good and yiweihai''s expression was not good, yihaoen guessed that the two might have some quarrels after he left, so he asked to leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ivehia did not speak or move.


    Yihaoen and Yuanhui looked at each other and left the ward with Yixuan bamboo in their arms.


    The special nurse sent them out, and then they went back to the ward. Looking at yiweihai sitting there alone without moving his chopsticks, he thought for a moment and asked, "do you want to have a cup of hot water? I think... "


    As soon as this was said, it came to an abrupt end.


    Special guard looked at a few drops of water on the edge of the table, then he came back to his original position and stopped talking.


    The hand holding the chopsticks was shaking slightly. When ivehia came to his senses slowly, he felt his cheeks were cold. These dishes in front of him could not be seen.


    Tears fell on the table and made a small sound, which was very sad in this quiet and suffocating ward.


    On the other hand, after a simple lunch, long Tianqi told his subordinates about the company''s affairs and went directly to the hospital to change the medicine.


    After arriving at the hospital, long Tianqi saw Sven with gauze on his eyes. At present, he was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s a long story." Sven was injured and was still in a position of being a charlatan.


    "Then make a long story short!" Asked long Tianqi, not kindly.


    "Last night, a team of killer elites infiltrated the hospital to rob people." "We were in trouble, and then they made sure that Mr. Bai was not there and they exited," said Sven. Otherwise, what you see today is my body. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi frowned and asked, "do they know the news that Mr. Bai has passed away?""Even if I don''t know now, I will know in a day or two." Sven replied, "the secret can''t be hidden."


    "What about Miss Bai now?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Mr. Bai''s body has been transported to s city according to the instructions of the little beauty." Sven said, "speak up..."


    "Yes?" Long Tianqi looks at Sven and signals that he will finish his speech.


    "Do you really want to bury Miss Bai and Vera in the lady''s cemetery?" Asked Sven.


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded: "Vera promised my mother that she would take good care of me. She did it. She had the best relationship with my mother before she died. She would be happy to bury her sisters together, and her mother would be happy. As for teacher Bai I believe Vera wants to be with Miss Bai. "


    "Yes." Sven nodded his head and took a deep breath and said, "it seems superficial that I was obsessed with vera for so many years. My unremitting unrequited love must have caused a lot of trouble to Vera." Sven touched the tip of his nose a little embarrassed and said.


    "You know." Long Tianqi said, "now that you are with Miss Bai, treat her well."


    "Yes." Sven nodded. "I will."


    "When do you get married?" Long Tianqi asked, "Lan you and I have been married. You have been helping me for so many years. You are two or three years older than me. You are still unmarried, and the head of the Si family will not do it, right?"


    Long Tianqi can remember how anxious the master of Si family was about his marriage.

 Chapter 2692

    "Let''s talk about it..." Sven felt that he still could not pass his heart.


    He felt a little creepy at the mention of marriage.


    "Besides the eyes, where else was it hurt?" Long Tianqi looked at Sven and asked.


    "Wow!" Sven shook his head in an exaggerated way: "that''s more!"


    With his hands on his hips, he made an old man''s hard morning exercise in the park.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi squints his eyes slightly and quietly watches the performance.


    "My leg, my waist! You don''t know how fast the killers are moving! Good skill and quick action, we have no power to fight back! What a tragedy! And my back, bruises are still there, miserable! " Sven thought it was almost, so he smacked his tongue and said, "now I guess I have to rest for ten and a half days."


    "If you want to take a leave, you can take a leave. What are you doing with all this nonsense?" Long Tianqi takes a look at Sven.


    "How about that? Is there a holiday? " Sven asked with a wink and an expectant look.


    "No." Said the Dragon Tianqi without expression.


    "I''ll go!" Sven''s face was horrified: "long Shao! No, it''s the owner! Dragon Master! We can''t do that. Look at me. I''m really hurt! Even a machine must be shut down! "


    "Two days." Said long Tianqi.


    "A week!" Sven''s eyes turned and said.


    "One day." Long Tianqi continues to be expressionless.


    "Two days, two days!" Sven grabs his hair impatiently: "it''s my misfortune to follow a workaholic. You are made of copper cast iron, and you can''t expect me to be made of copper cast iron."


    "No." "You have to be a stainless steel one," said long Tianqi


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven speechless turned a white eye. He was used to the inhumane exploitation of longtianqi.


    That''s it. Let''s face it.


    "There are a lot of things to do in this period of time. You have to work harder. When everything is finished, I will give you a vacation." Said long Tianqi.


    "Long Shao, you said that more than 2000 chapters ago. I haven''t had a holiday so far. It''s been several years..." Sven''s face was disdainful. The Dragon Tianqi was just playing with himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t answer but squinted dangerously.


    "Yes! I''ll wait, I''ll try my best! " When Sven saw the expression of dragon Tianqi, he immediately counseled and said with a fist: "I love work! Work makes me happy! "


    "Less bullshit!" Long Tianqi said with a funny look: "go and find out what the killers were last night."


    "Received." Swinby, with a salute, turned and walked out.


    Long Tianqi changed medicine and infused liquid to contact yilanyou: "what are you doing?"


    "To meet a friend." Ilanyou smiled at the other side of the phone and said, "are you in the hospital?"


    "Yes." "Long Tianqi answered," don''t I have to wait for you


    "No." Yilanyou said: "Chang Ning is with me. You can go home early today." Yilanyou is still worried about the injury of longtianqi.


    "Ha ha." Longtianqi couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Hearing that longtianqi was laughing, ilanyou asked in some confusion.


    "Nothing, just listen to you let me go home early, I have a feeling." Said long Tianqi.


    "How do you feel?" Elanyou blinked, didn''t she think she was too much in charge?


    "I think it''s nice to have a wife." Said long Tianqi.


    "Nothing serious." Yilanyou said with a hook on the corner of his mouth, "I will not talk to you. I''ll hang up."


    "Yes." "I''ll see you that night," said long Tianqi


    "Good. See you in the evening." With that, Ilan Youcai hung up the phone.


    Take a deep breath. Ilan you gathers the smile on his face and looks at Chang Ning, who is returning from the original road.


    "First lady." "The housekeeper of the Phoenix family said that the agent is not in. Let''s come back some other day," said Chang Ning, with two hands and one stand


    "Ha ha." Yi Lan You hums and laughs. She knows that Feng leisurely will come here. She will not see her at all.


    "What next?" Chang Ning asked.


    "I''ve come all the time. She can''t say she can''t see?" Yilanyou said with a sneer, "there''s no reason to run for nothing. Follow me."


    "Yes." Chang Ning responds and follows Yi Lanyou to Feng''s house again.


    On the other side, in fengzhai, fengleiran is studying the chess game. The person sitting opposite the chess board asked, "you really don''t see ilanyou?"


    "Do you care?" Phoenix leisurely corner of the mouth emerged a smile of teasing: "bramble, you changed your mind?"


    "No." Thorns deny it immediately.


    "Since there is no adaptation idea, what does it have to do with you if I want to meet you?" "Feng leisurely chuckles to ask:" you still care about your chess game, you want to lose¡°¡­¡­¡± The thorn took a look at the chessboard and found that she was suppressed very much. However, at this time, she didn''t care about her win or lose: "you just refuted the Secretary of ilanyou."


    "If ilanyou were the kind of person who would give up if he was refuted, there would not be so many things." Phoenix''s mouth rises leisurely.


    Sure enough, as soon as her voice fell, she heard the noise outside the door.


    "Master mother of the dragon family! This is the Phoenix family! " The housekeeper''s voice was helpless and angry.


    "It''s your Phoenix family!" Today, even if you want to make a hard break, you need to find Feng leisurely.


    Shen Xiangyang''s life safety is at stake. She can''t give in half a step.


    "I''ve already said that the agent is not in. Don''t rush like this!" Said the housekeeper.


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely smiled and looked at the thorn. "Look, isn''t this coming?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bramble didn''t answer. He just stood up and went to the bookshelf. He pulled the mechanism behind the curtain. There was a hidden door on the bookshelf wall. After the bramble went in, the hidden door closed slowly.


    Seeing that the thorns had hidden themselves, Feng leisurely stood up, went to the door and opened it, saying, "please tell me about the master''s mother''s study."


    When the steward heard Feng leisurely saying this, he immediately stood aside respectfully and raised his hand and said a word: "please."


    "Your agent is coming back so fast." Ilan made a teasing remark. Seeing that the housekeeper didn''t reply even with his head down, he went upstairs with a smile.


    Chang Ning immediately followed, all the way behind Ilan you, but her eyes were looking around.


    It seems that the number of experts of the Phoenix family has doubled since they came last time.


    "The master mother of the dragon family is really persistent." Feng leisurely looked at ilanyou and said with a smile, "I can''t even study the chess game well."


    "Go?" Ilanyou looked at the chessboard and said with a smile, "it''s very interesting, but the black man has already lost. Is it necessary to study it?"


    "It''s worth studying that we can gain a chance in the defeat." Said Feng leisurely.


    "Ha ha." Yi Lan You hums to smile to move the vision from the chessboard to say: "the purpose that I come, you also should know?"


    "I''m here to raise my teachers and ask them about their crimes? Are you in the wrong place Feng leisurely chuckled and said, "if it''s for Vera and Miss Bai, you should go to Zheng Qiu."


    "You know a lot." Ilanyou looks at Phoenix''s leisurely eyes and crosses a layer of haze. As expected, Feng leisurely knows.

 Chapter 2693

    "I don''t know much." Feng leisurely smiled at the chessboard and said, "Ilan you, what would you do if you faced such a chessboard?"


    "If it was me?" Ilan you again put his eyes on the chessboard.


    "Yes." Feng leisurely looks at the chess board, as if she is really thinking about the whole game.


    "It depends on whether I hold the white or the black." Said ilanyou.


    "Baizi has taken the advantage. At this time, we need to be decisive in cutting. If we neglect or hesitate, we will fall into passivity." Ilanyou''s eyes swept around the chessboard.


    "Kill decisively..." Feng leisurely whispered, then chuckled, "it''s easy to say."


    Feng Yingshu was the white man on the chessboard? As a result, for the sake of long Hanmo''s indecision, he is now in a position of failure, and is controlled everywhere.


    "It''s not easy to be a chess player. If you want to have a comfortable life, it''s better to be a chess player, step by step. You don''t have to worry about the past or the future." Yilanyou said, "it''s a way to be a chess player or a chess player."


    "What if the chess pieces don''t want to be like the players?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "That''s a way, too." Yilanyou replied.


    "What way?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "Dead end." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Phoenix''s leisurely eyes moved from the chessboard to yilanyou''s face, with deep eyes.


    Ilan you and Feng look at each other leisurely. They haven''t talked for a long time.


    After a long time, Feng leisurely said with a smile, "I only said white before, but not black."


    "If I am a black man, I must be careful and step by step." Said ilanyou.


    "Ha ha. Don''t you think your words are too idealistic? " Feng Youran hums and laughs, "nothing in the world can be done as long as you work hard. That kind of thing only exists in novels and comics, not in reality."


    "It''s possible to do it after trying. You can''t do it without trying." Said ilanyou.


    "Oh?" Feng leisurely smiled and held up a white son and landed on the chessboard: "how do you do it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looked at the situation on the chessboard and said, "phoenix is leisurely. I think you may have made a mistake."


    "What is it?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "I''m not here to play chess with you." Yi Lan You looks at the Phoenix and says leisurely.


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely chuckled and said, "it''s my playfulness. Let''s talk about your purpose here."


    "You know why I came here." Yilanyou looks at the leisurely eyes of Feng, attentive and serious. She doesn''t want to miss any delicate expression of Feng leisurely.


    "I have lost the ability of divination, and naturally I can''t count as your heart." Feng leisurely looks at yilanyou and puts Ming not to admit it, and pretends to be confused.


    "I want gene data from the lab." Yi Lan You looks at Feng leisurely and says directly.


    PATA]


    a slight noise came from the back of the bookshelf.


    Yi Lan you did not move, Chang Ning''s eyes were attracted to the past, eyes slightly narrowed.


    "You have a cat here?" Yilanyou asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s really boring to keep such a big house on weekdays if we don''t raise some small toys." Feng leisurely follows Yi Lanyou''s words to say.


    "Then your cat is too quiet. There is no cat call." Said ilanyou.


    On the other side, the bramble hidden in the secret room behind the bookshelf frowned slightly, hesitated and cried: "meow..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s mouth can''t help but go up. There''s a little more teasing in her eyes: "it''s really a obedient cat who knows human nature."


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely also hums a smile.


    At this time, the face of the bramble in the secret room behind the bookshelf changed, just nervous that he accidentally made a noise, but did not expect that he was taken by Ilan you and became the target of the trick.


    When elanyou heard no other sound behind the bookshelf, he turned his attention to Feng''s leisurely face: "do you have what I want?"


    "No." "Feng leisurely two hands a spread:" I am not that laboratory''s person


    "Does Feng Yingshu have one?" Asked ilanyou again.


    "No aunt." Feng leisurely shook her head.


    "Who has it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Have you seen him?" Phoenix leisurely body slightly forward, looking at yilanyou asked: "the last one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou nodded slightly to Shangfeng''s leisurely eyes: "yes."


    "Then you should know who to look for." Feng leisurely held her chin in one hand: "the whole laboratory is operated on his hands."


    "Where is that lab?" Asked ilanyou again.


    "I don''t know." Feng leisurely shook her head: "only the experimental objects can come out alive when they go there."


    "Are you an experiment?" Yilanyou asked directly."No." Feng leisurely shook her head: "do you doubt me?"


    "Yes." Ilan you frankly nodded her head. Yes, she doubted Feng leisurely.


    Feng leisurely''s ability is superior, but there is a great lack of physical ability. I have predicted that my life is limited. Ilanyou has no reason not to doubt her.


    "Then you really doubt the wrong person." "Feng leisurely two hands a spread say:" my ability is inborn, only later was taken back by the day just, enter a pass with the experiment


    "Do you know who are test items 1-6?" Yi Lan You looks at Feng and asks leisurely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her eyes narrowed slightly. Feng leisurely looked at Ilan you''s eyes and became gloomy.


    "What kind of eyes is that?" Ilan you slightly frowned, and then suddenly thought of something like a cold sweat.


    "Experiment 1-3 is Miss Bai, experiment 1-4 is ah Hong, experiment 1-5 is Ye Jiayun, experiment 1-6 and experiment 1-7 are unknown at present, and experiment 1-3 and experiment 1-7 are the most important existence for the laboratory. You didn''t ask me experiment 1-7, but directly asked me experiment 1-6...... " Feng leisurely looked at the corner of Ilan''s mouth and said, "the experiment 1-7 is in your hand."


    "I just asked in order." "And I doubt that you are experiment 1-6. If you are not someone else, if you know who experiment 1-7 is and where he is, it is also good to tell me."


    Ilan you try to make her tone calm, not to let Feng leisurely hear her panic.


    "Is it?" Feng leisurely ha ha smile, did not answer.


    "Feng leiran, how much do you know about that lab?" Ilanyou turns the subject to the laboratory.


    "Not much more than you." Feng leisurely looked at ilanyou and said, "ilanyou, if experiment 1-7 is really in your hands, you''d better let him disappear with Mr. Bai, which is good for everyone."

 Chapter 2694

    Ilanyou heard the leisurely words of Feng, and her hands on her legs moved a little. Then she smiled and said, "if there is a chance, I will inform you."


    "Miss Bai is a good teacher." Feng leisurely seems to be recalling something: "I went to Z city specially for him at the beginning."


    "I thought you came for me." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "You''re just one of the reasons, mostly for him." Feng took a deep breath and said, "it''s a pity It''s not up to people. "


    My destiny can''t be controlled by myself. This is probably the most painful thing.


    "Now your situation is like the black man in this game of chess." Feng leisurely looked at the chess game: "in anyone''s eyes, you are the one who is struggling."


    "Oh?" Yi Lan You hums to smile to stand up: "I am so not to be looked after?"


    "It''s really a big difference in strength." "Feng leisurely said:" at last, I''m afraid there is only one result swallowed by the white son


    "Not necessarily?" "I remember you just said that it''s worth studying that you can make a living in defeat," elanyou said


    At the end of the speech, ilanyou holds up a black man and lands on the chessboard with a click.


    "Next time I hope I have a chance to compete with you. Goodbye." With these words, ilanyou left the room with Changning.


    Sitting in the original position, Feng leisurely looked at the whole board of chess pieces.


    With a creak, the bookshelf moved slightly, and thorns walked out of the secret room behind the bookshelf: "experiment 1-7 is really in her place?"


    "I don''t know." Phoenix''s leisurely action remains unchanged.


    "Don''t know?" Brambles don''t know how Phoenix leisurely can''t know. Isn''t the words just said by Phoenix leisurely like they have everything in mind?


    "It doesn''t matter." Feng leisurely still maintains that posture.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that Feng leisurely is still staring at the origin of the chess game, and the thorns are a little unhappy, she can''t understand what''s good for a determined chess game.


    Two before, bramble looked at the chess game first is frown and then a Leng: "draw?"


    "Ilan you..." Feng leisurely raised her head slowly and looked up at the bramble: "she is more advanced than when she had a hand with you and me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bramble frowned slightly at the chess game and didn''t speak. His heart wavered.


    How to decide the current situation, how to find a place where she and Fang Yuan can live in the turbulent times?


    Elanyou and Changning leave the Phoenix''s house. As soon as they get on the bus, Changning says, "the back of the bookshelf should not be a cat."


    "Where is a cat? It''s just hiding someone." Yilanyou''s mouth is crooked. She knows it''s a person as soon as she hears the voice.


    "The man heard your conversation, would he..." Chang Ning asked uneasily.


    "If it''s not supposed to be heard, Feng leisurely will deal with it." "It doesn''t work for us to worry about," elanyou said


    "Who do you think will be behind the bookshelf?" Chang Ning asked.


    "I don''t know." Yilanyou is also not clear: "go back to let Xiangyang be careful."


    "Yes." Chang Ning replied, "where are you going next?"


    "First..." Yilanyou''s cell phone rings before he finishes speaking.


    Looking at the phone call prompt, ilanyou answers the phone and says, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "I just miss you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Ilan you heard this, he pursed his lips and asked, "where are you?"


    "In your home." Yuan Hui said, "I came back from the hospital very early today."


    "I happen to have something to pack up, and I''m going back." In this way, elanyou gives Changning a look.


    After receiving the eye prompt of Ilan you, Chang congealed and drove the car back to Ilan you''s home.


    At home, only the couple of ehorn and a small porch bamboo are in the company. Everyone else is in the company.


    As soon as I got home, ilanyou found something wrong with ihorn.


    "Lan you, thirsty or not?" "Make you a cup of tea?" ihorn asked


    "No." Elanyou gives a hand.


    "Let''s have a drink." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "didn''t you buy some strawberries and lemons on the way back? Come and get a pot of black fruit tea. "


    "Good." Ihorn answered and went to the kitchen.


    "I''ll help." Chang Ning said this and followed up.


    Only Yuan Hui and the sleeping Yixuan bamboo are left in the guest bedroom.


    "What''s wrong with my dad?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Today, when we went to the hospital, your grandfather said he would give him the position of the owner." Yuan Hui tucked in his quilt and told Yixuan about his stay in the hospital.


    "Oh?" Ilanyou blinked. "That''s a good thing."


    "Your father doesn''t think so." "In fact, I don''t think so," Yuan said"Yes?" Ilanyou was puzzled.


    "The best choice in your grandfather''s heart is your second uncle. You know that." Yuan Hui said.


    "But the second uncle is not..." Yilanyou also went to see yihaofeng twice, lying unconscious in the hospital bed, dragging a breath to live has long been no longer the same as before.


    "But in your grandfather''s mind, your second uncle is the best, since your father was a child, even if your father took over the Yi family and became the head of the Yi family, no matter how excellent he is, it''s not what your grandfather is satisfied with." "Your father will be under a lot of pressure then," Yuan said


    "Especially in my father''s mind, that responsibility or honor was not originally his." Ilanyou understood Yuan Hui''s words.


    "Yes." Yuan Hui said: "your father knew his position, your grandfather''s behavior and everyone''s behavior in the Yi family was to tell him that the position of the head of the family is not yours, but your brother''s. He has been receiving such thoughts since he was a child. Suddenly one day, the glory and responsibility that had nothing to do with him were thrust into his hands in such a way. "


    "It''s normal for dad not to want it." "He''s happier now," elanyou said


    "Yes." Yuan Hui chuckled and said, "now every day he is full of energy. He has to play some new games, which are more obsessed than those Internet addicted teenagers."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou has seen it with his own eyes. At the beginning, when ehun left Yishi to live with her and Yuan Hui, he was just like a hot-blooded Internet addict.


    "He used to say that if he had our family, he would be satisfied with what he has now." "Yishi is too heavy for him," Yuan Hui said


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded his head and said, "I understand."


    It''s really hard to give up the happy and satisfied life in order to not belong to your own responsibility and obligation.

 Chapter 2695

    "You are married to Tianqi now. When you marry into the dragon family, we can see that he really loves you. We can also see that the owner of the dragon family loves you very much. Your father and I are happy for you." Yuan Hui reached out and stroked yilanyou''s cheek: "these are the blessings you deserve."


    Yilanyou smiled happily and rubbed Yuan Hui''s palm with her cheek.


    "Your brother is still young. He is seven months old. He just can sit still." Yuan Hui said: "it''s the time to be curious about the whole world. When you see anything, you have to grab it and bite it. Although your father calls him" Stinky boy "all the time, in fact, he likes it very much. I know he doesn''t want to miss the growth of xuanzhu."


    "Even so, the situation of the second uncle is not very good. To be honest, can the second uncle wake up. "Ilanyou looked at Yuan Hui and said," Grandpa''s age is there. He has been hospitalized three or four times in the past two years. It''s hard to say what will happen after that. "


    "Yes." Yuan Hui also knows that the situation in yiweihai is not optimistic.


    "If the Yi family is cut off in Grandpa''s hands, he will die with his eyes closed." "You know grandpa better than I do," said ilanyou. "He won''t let the Iraqi family disappear."


    "Yes..." Yuan Hui sighed.


    "In fact, I thought about taking over the Iraqi family from my grandfather." "But if Dad could take over, it would be better than me," elanyou said. "It would be hard, and there would be a lot of pressure, but I''m afraid that my dad''s regret would be caused by my refusal now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui didn''t answer.


    "You advised me not to do things that I would regret later." "I think it''s the same idea now. Xuanzhu is still small and fragile. From the perspective of starting point, I think the successor of Yishi in the future will create a better pedal for him," said yilanyou


    "You mean..." Yuan Hui was shocked to see yilanyou.


    "Dad can take over Yishi first, wait until xuanzhu can bear all this, and then give Yishi to xuanzhu." Yilan you looks at the fragrant Yixuan bamboo sleeping.


    "But even if this kind of pressure falls on xuanzhu''s shoulder..." Yuan Hui knows how hard such a burden is.


    "By then, grandpa had already passed a hundred years. Xuanzhu was going to run Yishi or give up Yishi. Grandpa couldn''t see it. He could control himself and his son and my father''s son." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Mom, I think this is a solution."


    "I''ll talk to your father later." Yuan Hui thought for a moment and thought it was still negotiable.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nods and drags Yuan Hui''s hand to nag some of them.


    Yihaoen and Changning came in with fruit tea. Several people had a few cups of fruit tea and talked to each other until Yixuan bamboo woke up.


    It''s hard to see my sister. Yixuan bamboo can''t say anything in yilanyou''s arms. It''s monopolizing yilanyou to say some baby words that only he can understand. It''s a small and serious look.


    As soon as I stayed here, I stayed for dinner. Yixuan bamboo didn''t want to let go. At last, long Tianqi came to pick up yilanyou himself. At that time, Yixuan bamboo let go.


    Even when Yilan you told others, Yixuan Zhu buried himself in Yuan Hui''s arms and didn''t want to see anyone else. Only at the end of the day did Yilan you feel aggrieved and squeeze two tears, which made Yilan you''s whole heart turn into a pool of water, almost ready to stay in the Dragon House.


    But a pair of sad eyes of Shanglong Tianqi, these words are still swallowed to the mouth.


    Sitting in the car of Huilong house, Ilan you asked, "what''s the matter? Angry? "


    "No." Long Tianqi does not admit it.


    "If you are angry, you will say that you are not manly." Yilanyou glanced at the Dragon Tianqi and said.


    "Still manly......" Long Tianqi snorted. Last night, his wife slept with the dog. He went to the guest room to sleep by himself. Tonight, his wife almost stayed with his brother. He wanted to stay in the empty room alone!


    Is that masculine?


    What kind of manliness!


    "Really angry?" Yilanyou probes to see the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Don''t make any noise." Dragon Tianqi dodges Ilan you.


    "Don''t be angry." Ilanyou reaches out to poke dragon Tianqi''s cheek.


    "Don''t make any noise!" Dragon Tianqi evades saying.


    "Don''t be angry." Ilanyou thought that dragon Tianqi was quite interesting, so he reached out to poke.


    "You!" Long Tianqi frowned, ran ilanyou''s arm around her without injury, then steadied her lips with strength, and gently bit her teeth with a little force to show punishment, then released her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you pursed her lips and was honest.


    Good end, why


    I went back to the dragon house all the time, and they didn''t talk anymore.


    At night, after washing, the two lie on the bed, and longtianqi remembers what it looks like to ask, "where are the two dogs?"


    "Lei Shao wants to leave." "Xiang jiu''er hasn''t come back yet," said ilanyou"Not back yet?" Long Tianqi was stunned.


    "Lei Shao said that jiu''er still needs to be taught. When will he stop playing this trick and send it back?" Said ilanyou.


    "I don''t think so." Dragon Tianqi hums and smiles.


    "Apocalypse." Elan took a deep breath and told Yuan Hui what she had told her.


    "That would be good." After listening to the story of ilanyou, long Tianqi said, "if you take over the position of the leader of the Yi family again, other people may have some grumbles. You''d better be your mother of the dragon family."


    "I don''t care about other people''s Micro words." Yi Lan You hums, takes out the mobile phone to fiddle with, the eyebrow slightly wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter?" Longtianqi looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "Nothing. I sent a work email to Qiu Wu before, but he didn''t reply to me." "It''s not like his character," said ilanyou


    "Yes?" Long Tianqi glanced at yilanyou''s mobile phone and said, "don''t you allow him to have some private space? Miss Yi, you are already my wife. Can you not think of my former rival when we get along like this? "


    "It''s not." Yi Lan you did not have a good breath of white one eye dragon Apocalypse: "just I have a kind of not very good premonition."


    "Don''t worry about your premonition. Now the white family''s head has almost given his real power to Bai Qiuwu. Although he is not the white family''s head for the time being, it''s only a matter of time." "He''s had a good time," said long Tianqi


    "Hope." Yilanyou shrugged his shoulders and said, "you can ask sister Qiu Ying to help me ask about the situation in city C."


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded his head.

 Chapter 2696

    "Lan you really said that?" Lying on the bed, ehun asked Yuan Hui, who was sitting beside the bed, with a stunned look on his face.


    "Yes." Yuan Hui put the sleeping Yixuan bamboo on the crib carefully, tucked in the quilt and went back to see yihao''en: "we had a chat when you came today."


    "Don''t tell her about these things in the future." Ihorn was a little embarrassed. He was a very old man, and asked his daughter to share his worries and solve his difficulties. His father should share his worries with his daughter: "she is also busy enough. We should think about it ourselves."


    "If you can think of a four five six, I won''t tell her." Yuan huibai took a look at yihaoen and applied the hand cream to get into the quilt.


    "Why can''t I think of a four five six?" Yihaoen murmured displeased, raising his hand to cover Yuan Hui with the quilt: "you don''t believe your husband."


    "I don''t trust you." Yuan Hui said, "I know there''s another reason why you don''t want to take over the position of the head of the Yi family. It''s because you can''t get through the obstacles in your heart."


    "What can I do for you?" "I have you now, LAN you and Xuan Zhu. I''m very satisfied. I don''t have so much ambition and don''t want to take so many responsibilities."


    "You don''t want to get what should belong to yihaofeng in this way." Yuan Hui sighed and said, "you''re worried that Hao Feng won''t know how to face him when he wakes up, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn did not speak.


    "It''s not certain that Hao Feng can wake up now, but his father will be old and will die. What you said today is quite reasonable. If the Yi family is really in his father''s hands, he will not die in peace." Yuan Hui sighed and said, "it''s better for you to pick it up first, and say something else."


    "I know it''s better, but But... " Ihorn''s mind was a little confused.


    "But if you really like what''s going on, don''t take it." Yuan Hui pulled ihorn''s arm and put his head on the pillow: "I support you in whatever you do."


    "Yes." Yihaoen kissed Yuan Hui''s forehead: "if I don''t take over Yishi, there is Lanyou, isn''t there?"


    "Lan you has married into the dragon family. Are you confused? Not to mention other families, the Kong family is not a fuel-efficient lamp. " Yuan huibai glanced at yihaoen and said, "I''ve dumped the pot on my daughter. Are you such a father?"


    "I don''t mean that." "I don''t think our daughter has great ability," he said with an embarrassed smile. "If she takes over the Iraqi family, she will certainly make it stronger and develop better."


    "The ability of seclusion is that there is nothing wrong with it, but she is also a girl''s family. I don''t want her to work too hard." Yuan Hui sighed and said, "and even if you are a just and good child, you can weigh the two forces of the Haolong family and the Yijia family, but can others weigh them?"? If anything happens afterwards, how can you deal with yourself? "


    "This is..." Ihorn sighed. "There''s nothing to do with it?"


    "You said one." Yuan Hui said, "she means to let you take over first."


    "That''s not..." Ihorn said nothing.


    "Tut! I''m not finished! " Yuan Hui patted yihaoen on the stomach and interrupted him, saying, "don''t interrupt!"


    "Yes, yes." Ehorn rubbed his stomach and listened.


    "You take over the Yi family first, and then when xuanzhu grows up, you give it to xuanzhu." Yuan Hui said, "when xuanzhu is willing to take over, he is not willing to take over. You can cultivate promising young people in the family. There is always a buffer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn measured it carefully and thought it was feasible.


    "It''s an account for your father and yourself." Yuan Hui nestled in the arms of yihaoen and said, "you can talk to dad about this tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll think about it again." Said ihorn.


    "Yes." Yuan Hui answered with a yawn: "I''m sleepy."


    "Then I turn off the light." When ehun heard that his wife was sleepy, he immediately put out his hand to turn off the light, and then hugged Yuan Hui to sleep.


    Now, he is very satisfied with everything. If he is really asked to get out of the comfort circle and make more changes, he is really reluctant. But let him let Yishi ignore, let yiweihai ignore, yihaoen really can''t do it.


    You can''t have both.


    Ah


    At the same time, the hospital''s Ivey sea tossed and turned but couldn''t sleep at all.


    After Yuan Hui and Yi Weihai left the hospital in the daytime, he had many things in mind.


    Yuan Hui''s words are like a magic spell that can''t escape. They can''t escape.


    It''s not that ihorn can''t be the one he needs, but that he gradually turns ihorn into the one he doesn''t need.


    The world demands too much of his parents. He has to work hard, take care of his family and discipline his children.He has too much to do, too much to wait for him to do.


    Even now he knows that he may really want to enter the countdown life, he also has too many things to rest assured.


    "Are you ok?" Special guard also noticed that ivehia had not fallen asleep and asked.


    "Nothing." Yiweihai took a look at the special guard and asked casually in his early thirties, "are you married?"


    "Well, we have a family." The special guard smiled. For the first time in so many days, iwei Hai talked to himself: "there are two sons at home."


    "How old?" Asked ivehae.


    "Both children are going to primary school." "I want to send them to a foreign language primary school. No, it''s overtime," said the special guard


    "Are the two children clever?" Asked ivehae.


    "It''s OK. The second one is very smart and the eldest one is more honest." The special guard replied with a smile: "the second one can learn something. The eldest one should be a little slower, but the second one is very skilful. The eldest one is very sensible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Weihai slightly a Leng, look to the special guard said: "sensible, is not a good thing."


    "Yes?" Special care is also a bit muddled, children are not good?


    "Happy children Who doesn''t want to play coquettish in front of their parents? However, the neglected one should be careful, and only use the sensible to change the parents'' high look. " "Don''t be like me," he sighed. "It''s too late. It''s too late."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The special guard looked at the awei sea. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 2697

    "I''m a little thirsty." He said.


    "Good." The special guard immediately picked up the kettle and shook it and said, "yo! There''s no hot water. I''ll go and install it. Please wait a moment. "


    With that, the special guard went out with the kettle.


    After the special nurse left the ward, ivehae stared at the ceiling alone.


    At this time, there was a slight creak from the door.


    "So fast?" Yiweihai thought it was the special guard who came back, so he looked at the past. This time, yiweihai was stunned.


    It was not his special care that came in, but a man in a woolen overcoat. He was about the same age as ivehia and looked a few years younger than him.


    Wearing a bowler hat on his head, he lowered his head slightly and could not see his face, with a little chill on his body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the sight of this man coming in, yiweihai''s face showed a look of precaution. Anyway, this time has passed the time of hospital visit. The man who suddenly appeared must not come in through normal channels.


    "Long time no see." The man raised his hand and took off his bowler hat, revealing his grey hair and a smiling face.


    "You are..." Iwihai doesn''t remember knowing such a person.


    "Eweihai." The man held the bowler hat in his hand and put it on his chest. Then he sat down on the chair beside the bed: "I''m very sorry for what happened to the Yi family."


    "Who are you?" Yi Weihai''s eyes are cold.


    "After all, we haven''t seen each other for decades. When we last met, you and Xiao ran just got married." The man looked at yiweihai, but his eyes were distant: "I can''t imagine Xiaoran would choose you. To be honest, I thought she would choose yuan Dingtian."


    "You!" Yiweihai choked, looking at this man''s eyes full of anger.


    "You are not as good as yuan Dingtian everywhere. Since you went to school, you have been oppressed by him. In the same city as Z, yuan family used to be the same as Yi family. After he became the head of yuan family, yuan family began to become the leading enterprise of Z City by breaking the bamboo. You I''m not happy, are you? " The man choked a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Eweihai looked at the people in front of him, even more alert in his eyes.


    "So I gave you a chance." The man smiled and said, "I''ll give you a chance to completely let yuan disappear. Fortunately, you didn''t let me down. You did it. Not only that, you have completely absorbed all the industries under yuan''s banner, and digested them at a very fast speed. It''s very good. "


    "The chance you gave me?" Yiweihai frowned slightly. The original proposal was clearly the result of joint discussions among the seven families except yuan family. When will it become his proposal?


    "Do you still think that the elimination of yuan family is just to maintain the balance of the seven families?" There was a flash of ridicule in the man''s eyes: "yiweihai, for decades, you are still so naive and so simple. To be honest, I envy you a little. "


    "Who are you?" Ivehae''s hand was pinched on his side.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I just want to tell you that if you want to cooperate with me again, I can give you everything you want." Said the man.


    "You know what I want?" Yiweihai''s mouth turned down a little coldly.


    "I can make Yi Chengzhi get rid of the prison disaster. I can also make Yi Haofeng wake up and forget that Fang Fang is your excellent son again. I can even make you stand up far away from the bed and continue to be your home owner." Said the man.


    "By you?" Iwihai put it in plain disbelief.


    "It''s up to me." This person''s tone is not like joking: "yiweihai, what''s your situation now? You know that Yijia''s business in Kyoto has been declining. You say that if I advocate the reshuffle of seven families again at this time, which family will be destroyed this time?"


    "You are delusional!" He said, gnawing his teeth.


    "It''s not likely to see more carbon in the snow, but there must be a lot of falling stones." The man chuckled and said, "we have known each other for a long time. I know your character and your unwillingness. As long as you are willing to cooperate with me, I will help you deal with all your unwillingness."


    "Who are you?" Yiweihai looked at the man in front of him. The tone and expression of this man''s voice gradually coincided with that of one of his memories. But was that man dead?


    "You really don''t remember or don''t want to?" The man snorted and said, "you really don''t recognize me at all? Then you are not as good as your granddaughter. She has never seen me and recognized me. "


    "You are! Ye - "the name behind yiweihai can''t be called out in any way. His whole body seems to be hit by lightning, and a layer of cold sweat seeps out of his forehead:" you! You You are not... "


    "I have a big life." The man smiled and said, "by the way, my family name is Fei now. It''s the head of the Fei family."


    "Fee..." Yiweihai narrowed his eyes slightly and thought of something: "you use the identity of Fei Zhengnan."


    "He''s dead. It''s nothing for me to borrow." The owner of the Fei family said with a smile."You killed him! It was killed by your stupid experiment! " He said.


    "It is his honor to die for the progress of mankind." Fei didn''t feel that he had done anything wonderful: "if you want to achieve anything, you have to pay a price, and I have to pay a price."


    "Then you should have died with your ghost experiment. That''s the price you should pay." "He said.


    "If it wasn''t for you, I might have died with my experiment." The owner of the Fei family said with a slight smile, "I stayed in Z city to carry out my experiment secretly after pretending to be dead. Everyone thought I was dead and believed I was dead. After all, it was my sister''s hand. No one would doubt her. It was a good deed to kill her relatives."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Iwihai didn''t wait for the Fei family to finish what he said later.


    "Only yuan Dingtian." When talking about this, the face of the Fei family owner gradually coagulated: "he not only wanted to search Z City, but also pulled out the strongholds I contacted with Fengshi one by one. The small companies he annexed are all pieces I buried hard. May I let him go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, yiweihai was also shocked. He immediately remembered what yuan Dingtian said when he came to find him the other day. The truth was exactly what yuan Dingtian said.


    At first, he thought it was a lie made up by yuan Dingtian to deceive him.


    He didn''t want to believe yuan Dingtian.


    "At that time, I knew that yuan Dingtian was a huge threat as long as he lived."

 Chapter 2698

    "But I can''t let people kill him directly, because he was checking me. If I killed him, it would prove that his inference is correct. I can''t take the risk," the owner continued


    "You..." Yiweihai looked at the owner of Fei''s family. The cold sweat on his forehead flowed down his cheek. There was such a relationship.


    "So, I proposed to eliminate the yuan family, and let people spread the word around, pointing out that Yuan Ding''s heaven intended to join hands with the dragon family to annex the seven families. One day you don''t believe it, two days you don''t believe it It doesn''t matter. Three people make a tiger, plus the sense of crisis, you will always believe it. " "Sure enough, you are the first one to believe," said the owner with a smile


    At that time, Yijia and Yuanjia lived together in Z City, and yuandingtian swallowed other small enterprises all day long. He was the first to feel the danger of yuandingtian. Instead of believing that rumor, he was more afraid of yuandingtian''s strength.


    After so many years, he knew the truth and felt dizzy.


    "Oh, you don''t need that look." The head of the Fei family smiled and said: "when the yuan family was destroyed, the Yi family has been enjoying a good reputation for more than 20 years. If it''s not your own greed, you just want to move the Yi family from Z city to Kyoto for a share.". Yishi will continue to enjoy the scenery. You''ve got enough of that. "


    It''s true that yuan family killed him. The biggest beneficiary was yiweihai. At that time, he was also ruthless. The result made him believe that he was a just party.


    "No fraud, no business. If time goes back, I believe you will make the same decision after seeing how prosperous Yi is. This is human nature!" The owner of the fee family said definitely.


    "What do you mean by that now?" Eweihai looked up at the owner of the fee family. He would rather not know all this.


    "Naturally, I want to help you again." "I can help you get everything you want," said the owner of the Fei family, looking at yiweihai. "I can help the whole Yishi get back on his feet, make Yishi completely stand still, and even let Yishi completely annex seven families. From now on, there will be no seven families, no two families, no four ancient families, only four families, namely Yiwu, Fengcheng. How is it? "


    "You''ve set up a huge chess game over the years." Yiweihai sneers at the Fei family leader.


    "Yes." "Now everything is ready," said the owner with a smile


    "Well, then why do you come to me?" Yiweihai said, "the Kong family that called for the extermination of yuan family is also your person."


    "The Kong family and I have a cooperative relationship, but only indirectly. In the Kong family, their partner is the Phoenix family, isn''t it funny?" The head of the Fei family laughed: "the Kong family, the leader of the seven families, is a model of benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith, and even cooperates with the Feng family, which is enough to see how small people are in front of desire and how vulnerable they are in front of human nature."


    "Oh." Ivehae sneered and didn''t answer.


    "I put this medicine here." Mr. Fei put a small glass medicine bottle on the table beside him: "this is the newly developed medicine. Its efficacy has passed clinical trials and will give you unexpected effects."


    "Take it!" "I won''t eat this kind of harmful food!" he said coldly


    "It''s only half. The effect is obvious. You will naturally come to me to ask for the other half. If you''ve seen the drug, and you still don''t care, even if this transaction fails, I haven''t come." "You know my character, I won''t lie with my professional knowledge," said Fei


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai still believes this. It''s not so much that he won''t lie with his professional knowledge as that he is arrogant and extremely conceited. This kind of person won''t lie in his proud profession, which is an insult to himself.


    But the fee family leader, he is not a person who makes a fool of himself.


    "Farewell." Finish saying this sentence, the fee home Lord then left the ward, return to return to return to still close the door carefully.


    As soon as Fei''s front foot left, the special nurse came back with a hot kettle: "just heard that there was a death, a nurse and a security guard died in the nurse station on the first floor. When I was just fetching water, I talked with people for a while. It''s frightening. Let''s lock the door tonight. It''s a little late. I''m sorry. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai was stunned. He knew who the murderer was. Looking at the special protection of pouring water, yiweihai said, "you should be glad you didn''t come back so early."


    "Yes?" The special guard is a little confused. I don''t know what the meaning of this is.


    Yiweihai didn''t say it again and didn''t want to talk to the special guard.


    After a sip of water, I was ready to rest.


    "Eh? What is this small medicine bottle? " The special guard picked up the medicine bottle and asked curiously.


    "Here." Ivehae frowned slightly.


    "Well Oh. " I didn''t expect that eweihai would get angry. The special guard immediately put the medicine bottle back to its original position: "then, you can rest."


    With that, the special guard sat down on the other side.Lying on the bed, ivehae took a look at the small bottle containing the pills, which made him uneasy.


    The man is not dead. He is back.


    After lurking for so many years, he must have arranged everything to appear in front of him.


    Yiweihai''s heart surged with great unease. How to go on the road after that, and what will Yishi do?


    Everything is unknown.


    On the other side, Fei left the hospital and took a private car parked on the side of the road.


    "Have you found 1-3?" After getting on the bus, the owner asked.


    "Test article 1-3 has been confirmed dead." The man in the copilot replied with his head down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei''s hand pinched his fist on his side: "how did he die?"


    "Shoot." The copilot replied.


    "Who?" Asked the owner.


    "It''s not clear." The copilot hesitated and said, "test article 1-7 has not been found. Do you need to recycle test article 1-6 urgently?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a little hesitation in the eyes of the Fei family leader.


    "Sir?" Seeing that the owner of Fei family didn''t answer, the person sitting on the copilot asked again.


    "Test article 1-3 has been confirmed dead. At this time, recycling test article 1-6 is not very useful." "First, destroy the documents that were taken out of the laboratory before, and then disappear from the world together with the person who took them out," said Fei


    "Yes." The copilot answered.


    "How about the eldest lady?" the owner asked


    "Still asleep." The person sitting on the copilot replied, "now go back?"


    "Yes." The owner of the fee answered.


    After the car started, it rushed to the direction of Kyoto seaport.

 Chapter 2699

    After one night''s thinking, the next day, ehun and Yuan Hui went to the hospital together in the morning.


    "Dad, did you have breakfast?" Ehorn opened the thermos on the small table and said, "I made some purple potato porridge in the morning. Please try it."


    "Yes." Yiweihai leaned against the soft pillow at the back and looked at the food box on the table.


    Ehorn filled a small bowl of porridge, wiped the edge of the porridge water with a pad, and mixed it with a spoon. After a little cool, he placed the bowl in front of eweihai.


    Paying attention to ehorn''s careful action, iwihai didn''t say anything. He stirred it with a spoon in the porridge bowl and took a bite before saying: "the fire is a little bit worse. Purple potatoes are not waxy enough. Next time when cooking this porridge, purple potatoes should be put earlier." After a pause, ivehae asked, "are you in a casserole?"


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded immediately after a pause. "Yes."


    "It''s more delicious to cook porridge in casserole, but it''s also more demanding to handle it in hot pot. Just try it a few times more." He said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn felt warm in his heart. It seemed that he had only seen the food cooked by ihorn''s wind before. But for his works, iworn just shook his head, never evaluated or told him how to improve.


    "Only this?" Asked ivehae.


    "These are delicate dishes." Ehorn immediately put a small dish beside the porridge bowl.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai frowned slightly, and then, under the expectant eyes of yihaoen and Yuanhui, he took a reluctant taste.


    Crispy and delicious, moderate salt, dry fried sesame is very crispy.


    Take a deep breath. Yiweihai has to admit that if it''s really about cooking, yilanyou is the first one in the Yijia family.


    "How is it?" Ehun asked curiously when he saw that iwihai didn''t speak.


    In the morning, they were all full of praise for this cold dish. It was the first time he had such a delicious cold dish, so he brought some to Ivey.


    "Not bad." He said at random.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the answer from yiweihai, yihaoen looked at Yuan Hui helplessly.


    Yuan Hui laughs. What''s yiweihai''s attitude towards yilanyou? It''s good to say a word at this time.


    "What did you think of what I told you yesterday?" Iwihai looked at ihorn and asked.


    If ihorn refuses again, maybe he will use the medicine sent by the owner of the fee family. Even if he fights for this old life, he can''t let the Yi family fall in his own hands.


    "Dad, eat first." "We''ll talk about it when you''ve finished," said ihorn


    "Yes." Yiweihai was not in a hurry, and quietly finished breakfast.


    Near the end of the meal, the doctor and the nurse came over: "the old man is in good condition, and he can be discharged tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?" As soon as ihorn''s eyes brightened, he was completely stable. Then he could let go.


    "Yes." The doctor nodded and looked over the medical record and said: "after discharge, we should pay attention to rest, light diet, and not too much emotional fluctuation."


    "Good, good doctor." Ihorn nodded his head to show that he remembered.


    Seeing the doctor and the nurse leave the ward, ihorn''s mouth kept rising.


    "So reluctant to take care of me?" Iwihai gave ihorn a white look.


    "He is so happy to know that you are going to be discharged and that you are in a stable condition." Yuan Hui teases Yixuan bamboo and says.


    "Ahhh!" Yi xuanzhu looks at Yuan Hui''s dangling fingers in front of him. He wants to catch them, but he is always a little less angry.


    "Yes." Yihaoen also hurriedly replied that it is his responsibility as a son to take care of yiweihai, which is not willing.


    "Hum." Yiweihai snorted and ate the last mouthful of porridge.


    The special guard on the other side rushed to take the empty food box out and clean it.


    "Dad, after you leave the hospital..." Ihorn looked at the sea and asked tentatively.


    "I have a home, so I want to go back to Iraq." He said.


    "Dad, you are the only one in Kyoto. We are not sure. Why don''t you come back to Z city with us?" "Izzie is not fit to stay in Kyoto now," he said


    "Why not!" Yi Weihai frowned. At the beginning, he moved Yi to Kyoto to take root in Kyoto?


    Now if I give up at this time, when can I come to Kyoto, and when can I stay behind other families?


    "Dad, we all know about Izzie." Yuan Hui said in some embarrassment, "if it is hard to wear down in Kyoto now, it will do us no good at all."


    "How do you know?" "Yiweihai just questioned and understood:" it''s yilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui and yihaoen look at each other. They really asked yilanyou to investigate Yishi''s current situation.When Chang Ning handed over the documents to them, they also knew the difficulties of Izod.


    It''s not a wise move to stick to Kyoto in such a situation. If it goes on like this, it will really hurt Yishi''s foundation. It''s better to go back to Z City and make plans.


    "When I left Z''s, she blocked me in every way. Now she wants to drive me back to Z city. She doesn''t want me to stand firm in Kyoto, and she doesn''t want Yi''s family to stand firm in Kyoto!" Yiwei Haiqi''s direct slap on the small table: "worthy of being yuan Dingtian''s granddaughter!"


    "Dad!" When ehun heard that, he felt a pain in his head.


    "Dad, you are not so unreasonable." When Yuan Hui heard that his daughter and father had been scolded by yiweihai, she was a little upset: "what''s the situation of Yishi, don''t you know at all? What are you sticking to? Is it for your face? Do you have to hit your head against the south wall for this reason? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face of the iwei sea is ugly.


    "Ah Hui." Ehorn pulls his wife. "You forgot what the doctor said?"


    Now we can''t let the mood of ivehia fluctuate too much.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui just shut up, but there was no joy on her face.


    Once again, the atmosphere in the whole ward dropped to freezing point.


    Ihorn also felt a little embarrassed, but he tried to find something to ease the atmosphere: "let me put the small table away."


    With that, ihorn put away the small table on the sickbed.


    I saw that the small dining table was closed, and the whole bed was empty. Yixuan bamboo wanted to play in the bed and reached for yiweihai.


    "Little bamboo, don''t make any noise." Yuan Hui patted Yixuan bamboo on the back.


    "Don''t you see the child looking for grandpa!"

 Chapter 2700

    "Give me the baby," said ivehae, not very kindly


    "This is yuan Dingtian''s grandson. Do you want to hold him?" Yuan Hui didn''t say it.


    "You!" Yiweihai choked and Yuan Huilian lost his voice.


    "Here..." Ehorn was in a dilemma. When did the two choke.


    "Well..." Yixuan bamboo struggles ceaselessly, a pair of big eyes also choked with tears, pitifully reaching out to yiweihai.


    "Do you have to make your child cry to be happy?" Yiweihai saw Yixuan bamboo''s natural heartache and said, "when will it become so stubborn?"


    Yuan Hui was not such a daughter-in-law in the past. Although she was a little angry with a young lady in the early years, she still respected him. She would be unhappy when she was partial to yihaofeng, but she would not say anything. How can she still talk back now?


    "It''s nothing to be stubborn than to root Yi''s death in Kyoto." Yuan Hui snorted.


    "Ah Hui." Ihorn is really one and two big: "give xuanzhu to dad for a while."


    "It''s not that I don''t give it, it depends on whether dad wants it or not." Yuan Hui said, "he can''t see your father-in-law or your daughter. How can I know if he can see your son? He likes it now. If he doesn''t like it when he gets it?"? What do you do if you knock it? "


    "I......" Yiweihai heard Yuan Hui say, "I can''t go to bump my grandson!"


    "Now you say that xuanzhu is a treasure. Do you still say that Yishi is a treasure? But now what is the appearance of Yishi? You still want to die in your face. Isn''t it because Yishi doesn''t care? " Yuan Hui said.


    "When did I say I didn''t care about Izzie?" "Yiweihai said:" Yishi to Kyoto will have better development


    "What about development? Where is it? " Asked Yuan Hui.


    "Here..." Yiweihai choked. Isn''t this a financial storm? Otherwise, Yishi will surely flourish.


    "Wow!" Yixuanzhu suddenly burst into tears. Douda''s tears were squeezed out, and a small face was red.


    Yuan Hui also loves his son. Seeing this, he sends Yixuan bamboo to yiweihai''s arms.


    Yiweihai patted Yixuan bamboo on the back. When Yixuan bamboo entered yiweihai''s arms, it didn''t cry. It was the small shoulders shrugging and choking. It seemed that he had been greatly wronged.


    "Dad, don''t blame ah Hui." "She''s nervous about you, too," said ihorn


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai didn''t answer but coaxed Yixuan bamboo.


    Yuan Hui looked at the white hair on the temples of yiweihai and coaxed Yixuan bamboo. He took a deep breath and said, "Dad, I just went too far. I shouldn''t talk to you like that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai then looked up at Yuanhui and lowered his head.


    "Dad..." See Yi Weihai did not open mouth, Yi haoen wants to persuade a few more words.


    "I''m old." "I don''t want to take care of Yishi in the future," yiweihai said. "If you take over Yishi, what do you want to do? It''s up to you to go back to Z city or stay in Kyoto. I can afford my ancestors."


    "Dad!" Hearing this from yiweihai, yihaoen and Yuanhui immediately looked at each other with a smile in their eyes.


    "Dad, you..." "Then you, too..." ehorn asked again


    "I''m not going back to Z city." "I''m not ready to go back from that place," he said


    "But..." When he heard that, yiweihai was still worried. If yiweihai didn''t go back to Z city with him, how would he take care of yiweihai?


    "Yishi is going to withdraw to Z city. What''s the point of staying in Kyoto?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "You don''t have to worry about that." "I''m an old bone. I can''t live as well as you. Just rest assured," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui and yihaoen look at each other once again. They have no idea about such stubborn yiweihai.


    "Then you..." Ihorn wants to persuade Yuan Hui to stop him.


    "Let''s take care of the house." Yuan Hui said, "you can live in directly after you leave hospital tomorrow."


    It''s the limit for ivehia to make such a concession, and any further request will only backfire.


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded.


    In the afternoon, yihaoen asked people to make a good arrangement of yizhai, and yilanyou helped to find several effective nurses to take care of the living of yiweihai.


    As soon as ivehia left the hospital, he immediately passed the position of the owner of the family to Ian, which caused a great sensation.


    "It seems that this iwei sea is really iron hearted." The leader of the dragon family hums and smiles.


    "Not really." Looking at the chess game in front of him, the owner of the family said: "he can''t see your granddaughter-in-law like this? Leng is to pass the position of the head of the family to his least expected son and not to your granddaughter-in-law, angry? "


    "I don''t like his family." The owner of the dragon family moved the pieces on the chessboard and said, "it''s just the right time not to pass them on to my granddaughter-in-law. If I''m tired of my granddaughter-in-law, I''ll find his Yi family to settle accounts."After saying this, the old master of the dragon family covered a cannon on the car of the old master of the ten thousand family: "Lao Wan, you are careless."


    "Not necessarily?" The master of the ten thousand family hums and laughs, and covers the cannon with the horse hidden on the other side.


    "In order to eat one of my guns, you are really bleeding, use the car to lead me?" Said the Dragon ''s old master with a laugh.


    "How can you break your chess game without paying any interest?" "How many times have you lost?" the head of the family asked with a smile. "Now I can figure out the way to break your move, right


    "Well, you have some abilities." The owner of the dragon family once again focused on the chess game and thought about the next step.


    "By the way." "Do you think it''s too quiet?" the master asked


    "What''s so quiet?" The owner of the dragon family did not look up and asked casually.


    "Kong family." "It''s not nice to be quiet," said the owner of the family


    "It''s not my granddaughter-in-law who inherits the Yi family. What can the Kong family make noise about?" "I think the White House is too quiet these days," said the dragon''s head with a smile


    "So That''s true. " After a pause, Wan''s master turned his eyes and looked up to the dragon''s master: "you said Will it be the old man of the white family


    "Hard to say." The owner of the dragon family moved his chess piece and raised his head and said, "I haven''t heard from the Bai family for a while. The Bai family has been in charge of the Bai family forces since the bombing of the ancestral Tomb of the Bai family a few years ago. It seems that the Bai family hasn''t heard anything these days."

 Chapter 2701

    "Yes." "The Confucius family is so quiet, and the Bai family is so quiet. Why do I always think something is wrong?" the owner of the family muttered


    "If you don''t think it''s right, let all your family members check it." The dragon family''s old master said with teasing, "isn''t that what your family does?"


    "Go there. Who knows that the white family and the dragon family are now in alliance. Even the big miss of the white family has entered the door of your dragon family leader. They have a hot fight with the boy of the Si family. It''s also your dragon family that wants to check." "What is this?" said the master of the ten thousand family? What''s your plan


    "You don''t care what their young people do. We don''t care. Come on, it''s your turn." The dragon family''s owner urged.


    "Hum." The master of the ten thousand family glanced at the chessboard and hummed. He pushed the chessboard forward: "general!"


    "Ah!" The owner of the dragon family suddenly realized: "I said why you are here all the time Tut Tut, it''s really broken by you. "


    "Ha ha!" The master of the ten thousand family can be regarded as boasting once.


    "Another round!" The owner of the dragon family immediately said.


    "No, no, No." "I''m going home. I''ve been out for a long time. My granddaughter-in-law is at home. I don''t feel at ease," said the head of the family


    "What can I do with so many servants? Another one! " Said the owner of the dragon family.


    "No, that''s it today. I''ll ask you to fish in winter tomorrow." Said the master of the ten thousand family.


    "All right." The leader of the dragon family had to nod his head to let him go.


    As soon as the master of the long family left, he immediately put away his cynical attitude and dialed the phone of long Tianqi: "busy?"


    "Not bad." Long Tianqi looked away from the document: "Grandpa, what''s the matter?"


    "Is Miss Bai still with you?" Asked the owner of the dragon family.


    "Yes, she and Sven are a group of assassins who entered the country before the investigation." Longtianqi replied.


    "Let Sven check that on his own. You''ll let Miss Bai check it." Said the owner of the dragon family.


    "The white family?" "Dragon Tianqi slightly a Leng:" what happened to the white family


    "I have a vague feeling that it''s not very good. The old man of the ten thousand family also has some doubts. During this period, the white family is too quiet. We suspect that the white family''s owner may not be able to do it, but the white family has not disclosed this matter. I''m afraid of fraud." Said the owner of the dragon family.


    "Good." Longtianqi thought of yilanyou''s words and said, "Lanyou also asked me to check the White House."


    "Since LAN you thinks it''s impossible to run, you can arrange it as soon as possible." Said the owner of the dragon family.


    "Good." As soon as long Tianqi hung up the phone, he immediately contacted Bai Qiuying: "don''t help Sven find out about the killer, go to contact Bai''s house."


    "Contact Bai family?" Bai Qiuying is also a little strange: "what do I contact Bai family for?"


    "Don''t worry about this for the moment. First, see if you can contact Qiu Wu." "If you have any questions, please let me know," said long Tianqi


    "Good." Bai Qiuying hangs up the phone at a sound. Bai Qiuying, who didn''t pay much attention to her, is a bit foolish after trying to contact Qiu Wu several times.


    "What are you doing, Qiu Ying? How come you haven''t made any progress on what you''re looking for? " Sven protested.


    "The dragon master has arranged other tasks for me. I''ll go out first and wait for me to come back." Bai Qiuying took Sven''s shoulder and kissed him in the face, then took his coat and went away.


    "What''s the matter..." Feeling the disguise of being kissed on his cheek, Sven was still confused.


    After the reaction, Sven immediately made a phone call to long Tianqi: "my dear Lord, do you know that I''m too busy to do the back of my head, and you still support my assistant at this time, what are you doing?"


    "There may be something wrong with city C. can you point out that the second person is more suitable to deal with this matter than Bai Qiuying?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Er..." Sven thought about it carefully: "HMM..."


    "If it''s OK, you can continue to work. I''ll send you an assistant. That''s it." Finish saying this, long Tianqi directly hung up the phone.


    "Hello? Hello! " Sven was so hung up the phone in a bad mood, but in the end, he confessed to work again with a sigh.


    On the other hand, Qiu Ying, who has tried various ways, finally bought a ticket to city C. at the airport, Bai Qiu Ying called long Tianqi and said, "I''m already at the airport."


    "Can''t you really get in touch..." Long Tianqi frowned slightly and realized the importance of things.


    "Maybe there''s something temporary. It doesn''t matter. I''ll know when I get back to city C." "Don''t worry," said Bai Qiuying


    "Well, be safe." Long Tianqi said: "if you have anything, please contact me in time, and you need reinforcements..."


    "City C is my territory, where will I need reinforcements? It''s OK." Bai Qiuying smiled and said, "time is urgent. Please tell Sven that he doesn''t have to worry. I will be back soon.""Good." Long Tianqi answers, asks Bai Qiuying to pay attention to safety and hangs up the phone. Later, he thinks that he should talk to ilanyou about it and then dials ilanyou''s phone. After a while, ilanyou''s phone is connected: "Lanyou, I......"


    "Apocalypse, I don''t have time now. Let''s get back to you later if there''s anything." Ilanyou''s voice sounded worried and his breath was quite unstable.


    "What happened?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Xiang Yang fainted and was burning all over." "In a word, it''s not normal," elanyou said


    "Are you on your way to the hospital?" Longtianqi asked immediately.


    "No, we are on our way to Wanjia. Zhang Ya asked me to take Xiangyang directly to Wanjia." Yilanyou''s voice is filled with sporadic cries. She''s really afraid that Xiangyang will be like Miss Bai. She''s really afraid.


    "Lan you, you, don''t be afraid. I''ll go." Long Tianqi then immediately hung up the phone, handed over the rest of the work to the Secretary, picked up his coat and walked out quickly.


    After arriving at thousands of homes at the fastest speed and being introduced by servants, long Tianqi found that the situation was actually worse than he had expected.


    "Zhang Ya! Zhang Ya! Xiangyang! " Ilan shouted at two people in a coma, and the rest of the family were also in a panic.


    "Why How could that be? " Long Tianqi looked as like as two peas who looked exactly the same from the outside. Two times he was also scared.


    Zhang Ya and Shen Xiangyang What''s the matter?

 Chapter 2702

    "What happened?" Long Tianqi holds yilanyou''s hand and forces her to calm down: "don''t worry."


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know." Yilanyou also has no way to elaborate.


    "From the beginning, a little bit." "Tell me slowly," said long Tianqi, holding Yi Lanyou''s face


    "Yes." Elan breathed as like as two peas. "I brought the sun to the sun. It was very bad to the sun. Zhang Yaye couldn''t find out what was going on. Zhang Ya said that Yang was too young to be well, and always had cold medicines, so she suddenly fainted, and she was very hot. It was exactly the same as the sun."


    "Have you been with them?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Well, I''ve been here, all the time." Ilanyou nodded his head hard.


    "Do you have any discomfort?" Long Tianqi reaches out to explore yilanyou''s forehead. It''s not only not hot at all, but also cold. Most of them are scared to panic.


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head: "I have nothing to do."


    "That would eliminate the spread of the virus." Long Tianqi looked as like as two peas to Shen Xiangyang and Zhang Ya. The symptoms of the two men were exactly the same.


    "The ambulance is downstairs." As soon as the Master heard the servant''s report, he immediately said, "send them to the hospital!"


    "No way!" Yilanyou immediately stopped and said, "you can''t go to the hospital!" Shen Xiangyang''s gene data can''t be modified. Zheng Qiu must have the most detailed report there.


    Once he goes to the hospital, Shen Xiangyang''s identity will not be protected. He will definitely die.


    "Well, I can''t go to the hospital." Long Tianqi also nodded his head. There is a place more suitable than the hospital.


    "What?" The owner of the family was stunned: "if you don''t go to the hospital, then..."


    "To the black magic doctor." "Doctors in hospitals are not necessarily better than Joker," said long


    "That''s right." Yilanyou also thought of Joker: "Zhang Ya is Joker''s Apprentice. He will not die without help. Send him to his laboratory!"


    "Here..." The master of the ten thousand family obviously hesitated.


    "If this is not the case of Joker, another person may not be able to help." Seeing the hesitation of the master of the family, long Tianqi said, "you should know the strength of joker."


    Hearing long Tianqi say this, the owner of the family looked at Zhang Ya worried, and then he focused on it: "OK."


    "Chang Ning is downstairs." "I''ll hold Shen Xiangyang," yilanyou said


    Then yilanyou picked up Shen Xiangyang.


    "I......" Long Tianqi wanted to go up and hold Zhang Ya, but his arm was not cured.


    At this time, a hand rests on the shoulder of dragon Tianqi: "I come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looked over his head and nodded: "yes."


    He picked up Zhang Ya and looked at the head of the family: "Grandpa, we will come back soon."


    "Yes." Wan''s old master looked at Wan Xinghao and nodded.


    A group of people took Chang Ning''s car and drove straight to Joker''s laboratory. Sitting in the car, they were silent and dignified. Only Shen Xiangyang and Zhang Ya had heavy gasps. They seemed to breathe more than they inhaled. Their faces were getting red.


    Can only silently pray in the bottom of my heart faster and faster.


    At last, I arrived at Joker''s laboratory. As soon as I arrived at the gate, I found that the laboratory was heavily guarded, and the other party didn''t mean to let go.


    "Get out of the way!" Dragon Tianqi shouted.


    "Joker said that he would never treat the patients sent by the dragon master and the Dragon Master''s mother. Please go back the same way." Said the guard.


    "It''s Joker''s own apprentice!" Cried ilanyou.


    "That''s not good either, Joker said. As long as the patient is sent by the dragon master and the Dragon Master''s mother, he will never be cured, and we are not allowed to let him go." The guard is a dead brain: "please don''t make it difficult for us."


    "What to do?" Asked Chang Ning, who was sitting in the driver''s seat.


    "How sure is it to break in?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Not much." Chang Ning took a deep breath and blew the accelerator and said, "but try it."


    "Break in!" Ilanyou now has no time for negotiation. Seeing Zhang Ya and Shen Xiangyang getting worse, she will have a chance to make a breakthrough even if she completely offends joker in this life.


    "Yes!" Chang Ning can make a foot of gas pedal down, the car went straight to the checkpoint.


    See yilanyou and others want to break into the lab, the people immediately began to fight back.


    The bullet scraped the car body, embedded deeply in the ground, and smashed a hole. The bullet proof window was broken into the shape of a spider''s web. Two reversing mirrors were smashed away, and the car body was also smashed into potholes.Yilanyou guards Shen Xiangyang tightly in his arms, and WAN Xinghao on the other side bends down with Zhang Ya in his arms.


    "What''s the noise?" Joker frowned a little outside the lab, raised his hand and pressed the pager.


    "It was the dragon master and his mother who broke in." A man''s rough voice came from the pager.


    "Breaking in?" Joker''s eyebrows are locked. Is this ilanyou a little too much? He broke his rules before. Dare to break in this moment?


    "We''ve tried our best to stop it, but because of the people in the car, we dare not use the most firepower." Said the man in the pager.


    "Don''t attack. Let them in." Joker sank his eyes. He should have made it clear to ilanyou and longtianqi. He said that he would not treat the patients they sent, that is, they would not be treated, and it was useless how many times they came.


    One exception is the limit. There will never be another. It''s better to choose a better cemetery than to rush through here!


    "Yes!" At Joker''s command, the gatekeeper immediately gave orders not to attack.


    Changning can finally drive the broken car to the laboratory safely.


    As soon as the car stopped and the door opened, the people in the car got out of the car in a hurry.


    With a click, the heavy laboratory door slowly opened. Joker stood by the door and looked at yilanyou and others coldly: "how many times have I said that! You... "


    The voice stopped abruptly when he saw the people in the arms of yilanyou and wanxinghao.


    "I don''t need to talk about that nonsense." Long Tianqi said under the cold eyes.


    ¡°Joker£¡ Take a look! " Yilanyou said, "Zhang Ya and Xiangyang are not right!"

 Chapter 2703

    "What''s the matter with them?" Joker, step forward.


    "I don''t know." Ilanyou really doesn''t know. If she knows what''s going on, she doesn''t have to come here to get shot.


    "Prepare the first aid room!" Joker shouted.


    "Yes!" Someone in the lab immediately responded and began to prepare.


    When I came to the lab again, Ilan you felt that the walls around her were even colder and more gloomy. She held her hands around her, and her whole heart was in her throat.


    Now her mood is heavier than when she was lying on the operating table.


    "It will be OK." Seeing yilanyou''s pale face, longtianqi reached out and held her in his arms: "it will be OK."


    "Well..." Elan took a deep breath and nodded: "it will be OK."


    Time passed by, but the heavy door didn''t open.


    The people who were waiting for it also became more and more depressed.


    Finally, the door opened and Joker came out in a white coat.


    "How is it?" Ilan you immediately stepped forward and asked.


    "There is no cause." Joker shook his head: "all the vital signs are normal, only the body temperature is too high. I gave both of them an emergency cooling, but it''s not a long-term solution." After a pause, Joker asked, "isn''t it the first time they have such a high fever?"


    "Xiangyang is not." Yilanyou said this and looked at wanxinghao.


    "Zhang Ya had fainted before, but this is the first time for him to have a fever." Said Wan Xinghao.


    "Xiang Yang had fainted before." Said ilanyou.


    "It''s so strange." It''s the first time for joker to encounter this situation. He has also done the blood test. There is no virus infection and no pathological changes in various organs.


    Everyone''s expression was dignified.


    "The two of them need to stay and watch for a while." "They can''t be allowed to leave for a short time," joker said


    "Yes." People nodded their heads to show their understanding.


    "Can I see her?" Asked Wan Xinghao.


    "Yes." Joker nodded his head and said, "just change into a disinfectant suit." After speaking, Joker winked at his assistant.


    The assistant took Wan Xinghao to the other side.


    "Go and see Xiangyang, too." Ilanyou''s face is not very good.


    "Then you..." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou with some worries.


    "I have something to say to Joker alone." Yilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi and shows a soothing smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and then at Joker, who just nodded his head. Even if Joker is not happy with yilanyou, he will not do anything to yilanyou at this time.


    Chang Ning, for the most part, knew what elanyou was going to say to joker. He nodded and did it.


    When he saw the others gone, Joker said in a cold voice, "what are you going to tell me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you sipped her mouth without opening her mouth.


    "I will warn you first. I said that I will not treat the patients you sent here again. It is still a matter of fact. Zhang Ya is my apprentice, and Shen Xiangyang is She Youlin''s Apprentice. They are not your people. Make sure of this." Joker snorted.


    "What tests did you give them?" Asked ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that I didn''t expect Elan''s tryst to ask this Joker glanced at her and said, "are you worried that I missed the inspection? It''s not your turn to teach me about medicine. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you then raised her eyes to Joker''s eyes: "have you tested them for genes?"


    "What do you mean?" Joker looks at ilanyou and doesn''t understand that it has nothing to do with the gene.


    "Shen Xiangyang..." Ilanyou felt her throat and eyes were tight: "it''s experiment 1-7."


    "what do you say?" Joker was stunned. "You say that again?"


    "Shen Xiangyang is experiment 1-7." ilanyou said to Joker''s shocked eyes, "I doubt Zhang Ya is an experiment 1-6.


    although she does not want the truth to be true, she has to face the possibility.


    The same age, the same symptoms, the same difference from ordinary people, the same genius.


    Yilanyou''s heart is cold. She should have thought of it. She should have thought of it!


    What on earth is she reluctant to admit?


    Must wait until the bloody truth is in front of her, will she admit it?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker stepped back, his eyes a little flustered.


    It''s not easy to see this look on Joker''s face.


    Ignoring yilanyou, Joker immediately went back to the emergency room and drove Wan Xinghao and others out. After that, Joker carried out a genetic test.In fact, as ilanyou said, Joker felt his body was half cold.


    Why does it happen?


    It was not until it was confirmed that Joker''s face was gloomy again, and his eyes were like a poisoned sharp arrow staring at ilanyou: "are you intentional? Did you arrange it carefully? "


    "No." Ilan you to Joker''s eyes: "I am more reluctant than you to accept such things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker''s hand was clenched on his side.


    Once seeing this scene, Changning suddenly understood it, and her heart thumped, which was not wrong.


    "What are you talking about?" There are still some mists in the clouds.


    "Do you know that they will die and none of them will survive in this way?" Joker ignored the question of the Dragon Tianqi, but still stared at ilanyou.


    "I know." Yilanyou''s hand is shaking on her side. She still remembers Bai Yiming''s desperate look in front of her eyes. As soon as she thinks of that picture, yilanyou''s hand will be shaking.


    "Will die?" Wan Xinghao was also confused when he heard Joker saying this: "what''s the matter? Why do you die? She won''t die She She''s just having a fever, isn''t she? It''s going down, isn''t it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker didn''t answer.


    "Answer me!" Wan Xinghao immediately grabbed Joker''s lapel and said, "didn''t you find out what was the cause? Why are you so sure? Didn''t you say that the fever was going down? Is it stable? She will not die! "


    "Let go!" Joker shook off Wan Xinghao''s cold voice and said, "don''t ask me. If you want to ask, ask her about ilanyou."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou is biting her teeth. She doesn''t want to be the result. She can''t accept it more than anyone else.

 Chapter 2704

    Good teachers and good friends


    Her mentor and friend are all like this now, just like two pieces of meat were dug out of her heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Wan Xinghao looks at ilanyou. He just wants to know what happened to his wife.


    "Zhang Ya..." Yi Lanyou looks at Wan Xinghao. As Zhang Ya''s husband, he has the right to know the truth: "Zhang Ya''s gene is out of order, and her body can''t bear her gene operation, so..."


    "Genes? She was fine before, how could she suddenly... " Wan Xinghao can''t figure out what genetic problems will affect life. It''s still at this time, after they have their own children.


    "Test article 1-6..." Long Tianqi listened to yilanyou''s explanation, and his mind suddenly understood. He looked at yilanyou: "Xiangyang is experiment 1-7, Zhang Ya is experiment 1-6!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Close your eyes, Ilan you nodded his head slightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Once hearing the words of dragon Tianqi, Wan Xinghao was like being split by a sullen thunder, and the whole person was stunned in place.


    PT experiment


    How could he not know about the experiment? He''s been following the experiment for a long time, and he''s been following the experiment for a long time.


    But how could Wan Xinghao have never thought that he would have successfully tracked down the experimental object under such circumstances.


    He is the one he loves most in his life.


    Why is it this time? Why is it her?


    They have gone through so many disasters that they should not have been in their lives.


    How can God still not let them go?


    "There must be a solution." Ilanyou looks at Joker: "there must be something else, right?"


    "Unless you find the original gene data." Joker said, "or I''ll die."


    "How long is it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Not sure." "Zhang Ya''s situation is more stable than Shen Xiangyang''s," joker said


    "I want to save both of them. Two No less! " Said Ilan quietly.


    "We''ve been looking for genetic data for so long, why are you so confident? Do you really think you have the ability to get it? " Joker sneered, this ilanyou really didn''t know whether to say that she was confident or that she was overconfident!


    "No matter it''s a dragon pond or a tiger cave, I''ll try." Said ilanyou.


    "Then we need to know where the dragon is, where the tiger is lying." Joker''s eyes are fading. No one knows where the lab is. He can''t even find it after such a long time.


    "Leave this alone." "You just have to stabilize the two of them," elanyou said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker looked into ilanyou''s eyes and said, "three months, I''ll make sure they''re safe in three months."


    "Three months..." Yi Lan you murmured a sentence, this time says not long to say short is not short.


    "But in fact, even if I get the original gene experimental data, I also need some time to decipher and develop the corresponding drugs, so you only have one and a half months." "At most, it''s only a month and a half," joker said


    "I see." Yilanyou bit the root of her teeth. This time, she must hold on to the people she cherishes. Absolutely.


    "How to find it?" Wan Xinghao suddenly asked, "where can I find it?"


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will not give up. Even if he wants to fight for this life, he will save Zhang Yalai.


    "Ask her." Joker sneers at ilanyou and says, "isn''t she confident?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You puckered her lips and looked at Wan Xinghao and said, "give me a day, and I will reply to you in a day."


    Wan Xinghao nodded his head to the eyes of upper Ilan you. He believed that apart from him, Ilan you did not want Zhang Ya to have an accident in the world. Of course, he would not wait. He would use the power of the whole family.


    Even if you dig three feet, you have to find the damn lab.


    "Aunt Zhang Ya, they are a little noisy." Lying on the bed, Shen Xiangyang looked up at the ceiling and said.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya answered, and there was an unspeakable taste in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect we were all experimental." Shen Xiangyang said with a dry smile, "you are still my elder."


    "Xiangyang." "Are you afraid?" Zhang Ya asked


    "Afraid?" Shen Xiangyang asked, "what are you afraid of? Do you mean we may only have three months left in our lives? "


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    "I''m not sure." Shen Xiangyang said: "if I didn''t meet my father, I might have died. Now I earn money every day. It''s impossible to say that I''m not afraid of death. But I don''t seem to be as afraid as I thought when I listen to them in such a hurry."


    "How brave." Zhang Ya smiled.


    "Aunt Zhang Ya, how about you? Are you afraid? " Asked Shen Xiangyang."I was not afraid." Zhang Ya raised her hand and touched her abdomen: "just now With those who can''t give up, with those feelings, they start to be afraid. "


    "It will be OK." Shen Xiangyang smiled and said, "isn''t that what you said? We will be all right. "


    "Yes." Hearing this, Zhang Ya turned to Shen Xiangyang and smiled, "we will be OK."


    "Haha." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile, "do you think they think we still don''t know anything?"


    "I guess so." Zhang Ya blinked and said, "Shh, shall we scare them?"


    "Grace!" Shen Xiangyang nodded hard.


    Zhang Ya just lifted the quilt, pulled out the infusion on his hand, and then pulled out the infusion needle on Shen Xiangyang''s hand. They walked to the door of the emergency room barefoot. There was still a state of tension outside.


    Without warning, two people look at each other and jump out at the same time: "BAZINGA!"


    The move stunned several people standing outside.


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya and Shen Xiangyang laughed.


    "Do you know that you are still ill, and you are not afraid to get cold even if you walk out barefoot?" Ilanyou could not help nagging.


    "Have fun." Zhang Ya and Shen Xiangyang try to relax.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao didn''t speak, but went to pick up Zhang Ya and let her feet leave the cold ground.


    Chang Ning also picked up Shen Xiangyang: "no mischief."


    "All right." Shen Xiangyang just reached out and circled Changning''s neck. She seemed to rub Changning''s cheek.


    See these two people''s condition is quite good, several people''s mood also seemed to be relaxed some.


    After Zhang Ya and Shen Xiangyang are settled down, Joker gives them a final check and makes them go home with some medicine.


    Now that the cause of the disease has been known, there is no other way but to find the original gene data as soon as possible. It is useless to leave the two in the laboratory, and it is easy to arouse others'' suspicion. It is better to let them go home.


    First, Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao were sent back to Wan''s house. When they got off the bus, ilanyou held Zhang Ya''s hand and his eyes were complicated.


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya smiled and clapped ilanyou''s hand: "everything will be OK."


    "Yes." With a smile, ilanyou nodded his head: "it will definitely get better."


    "Yes." After they looked at each other and smiled, Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao walked into the door of the house hand in hand.

 Chapter 2705

    A group of people left from the gate of Wanjia then drove to longzhai. Shen Xiangyang nestled in Ilan''s arms and dozed off all the way.


    Looking at Shen Xiangyang''s head as if it were mashing garlic, ilanyou raised her hand and slightly adjusted the range to make her sleep more comfortable.


    Long Tianqi turned to look at the two, at Shen Xiangyang, who was asleep, and at Ilan you, whose eyes were gentle.


    Don''t want to lose.


    Long Tianqi knows the mood of Ilan you, and he knows the carefulness in her eyes.


    He will also try his best to protect everything that Ilan you and Ilan you want to protect. The hurt is dull and painful, but the color of dragon''s eyes gradually sinks down, so he can''t wait to die.


    When we arrived at the Dragon House, the lights were on. The owner of the dragon family had not yet had a rest.


    "Lord long." The sleepy Shen Xiangyang got out of the car and was obviously much more energetic. When he saw the owner of the dragon family, he ran happily like a little bird. He took the owner''s hand and said, "Lord long, you haven''t slept yet."


    "Yeah, why are you here? Stay tonight? " The leader of the dragon family also liked Shen Xiangyang very much. His eyes turned into curved crescent with a smile.


    "Haha, it''s aunt youyou who brought me to see Lord long. She knows that Xiangyang likes him best." Shen Xiangyang coaxes the owner of the dragon family into a comfortable mood.


    "Xiangyang, it''s not early. I''ll chat with you tomorrow. Now wash and sleep." Yilanyou reaches to Shen Xiangyang and pinches his cheek: "how about staying here for the next few days?"


    "Good!" Shen Xiangyang cheered, then yawned heavily, and his face showed the tired look of the child.


    "Since you are sleepy, go to sleep. Tomorrow, my Lord will teach you something new." The owner of the dragon family blinked at Shen Xiangyang.


    "Good!" Shen Xiangyang cheered again and extended his arm to give the dragon''s master a big hug. Then he took ilanyou''s hand.


    "Grandpa, I took Xiangyang upstairs." Ilan you smiled.


    "Good." The owner of the dragon family nodded, smiled and said, "you should have a rest earlier."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answers and takes Shen Xiangyang''s hand to go upstairs.


    "Apocalypse." The leader of the dragon family called to follow yilanyou upstairs. After the sound of closing the door came from yilanyou and Shen Xiangyang, the leader of the dragon family asked, "how are you two so worried?"


    "Grandpa, something happened today." Long Tianqi didn''t know how to talk to the owner of the dragon family for a moment before he said, "I''m a bit confused now. I''ll talk to you after I think it out."


    "All right." The owner of the dragon family nodded and said, "Lan Yougang married in, her parents were not around, and there was a grandfather who didn''t know what to do. He had such a big career. You comforted her more and accompanied her when you were busy with work."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi nodded. Except for working hours, he didn''t want to leave his wife for a second.


    "Of course, if you''re really busy..." After a while, the owner of the dragon family said, "just give her a child to accompany her."


    "Grandpa..." Long Tianqi then understood what the dragon family''s master had left behind behind in mystery, and what the combination was to give birth to.


    "Don''t look at me that way! Lanyou a female doll married to our house, what can I do to urge her? What a psychological pressure! " The leader of the dragon family spread his hands and looked helpless.


    "You don''t care about my psychological pressure, do you?" The Dragon opens its mouth and twitches.


    "I didn''t say no, I''m not so euphemistic." The owner of the dragon family is a little aggrieved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi was speechless. He shook his head and said, "Grandpa, I''m a little tired. Please have a rest earlier. Let''s talk later if you have something to do."


    "Wait a minute. Did you send someone to check the White House?" The owner of the dragon family reached out to stop and asked.


    "Bai Qiuying has returned to city C." Longtianqi said: "City C is baiqiuying''s territory, as long as she goes back there should be no problem."


    "That''s good." "I''m not paranoid," said the dragon''s owner The fewer things, the better.


    "I understand." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "Last thing." The head of the dragon family suddenly became serious.


    "What is it?" When long Tianqi saw the solemn expression of the dragon family leader, he was also serious, and there was a little more expectation in his eyes. He felt vaguely that what the dragon family leader said next might be related to the mysterious man.


    "Don''t you really think about having a baby as soon as possible?" "All boys and girls are OK!" asked the dragon''s owner


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi''s mouth twitched: "Grandpa, I''m upstairs."


    "The child..." The owner of the dragon family murmured a word. Seeing that the head of the Dragon Tianqi didn''t go back to the stairs, he said again: "Tianqi."


    "Yes?" Long Tianqi stands still and looks at the old master of the dragon family. It''s better not to talk about the birth of any more topics."Your father hasn''t contacted me at all these two days." The owner of the dragon family sighed.


    Since he knew that long Hanmo had such an incurable disease, the old leader of the long family and his son made up as before. After all, it''s his own flesh and blood, and everything is no longer a matter of life and death.


    Usually no matter how late or how busy, longhanmo will send a message to the dragon''s master to report safety.


    Although it''s often irrelevant, such as what the eyes of goldfish look like staring at themselves from any angle It''s a little scary.Or what? It''s a bit windy today. Last year, I bought a new kind of neckband and it can be used.¡­¡­


    A lot of words are nonsense, but the owner of the dragon family knows that this is the way long Hanmo is telling him dad, it''s OK, your son is still alive today.


    but since long Tianqi and ilanyou got married, long Hanmo has never sent a text message again. The owner of the dragon family doesn''t show his face, but his heart is getting more and more uneasy.


    "I''ll get in touch." Longtianqi can''t find the whereabouts of longhanmo. It seems that longhanmo and fengyingshu are missing in the world. They can''t be found.


    But longtianqi is sure that longhanmo is still alive.


    Otherwise, with Feng Yingshu''s personality, there can be no sound at all. That woman is a madman.


    A madman who loves his husband deeply.


    "Well, I hope so." The owner of the dragon family didn''t speak after a murmur. Not long after long Tianqi went upstairs, the owner of the dragon family returned to the room.

 Chapter 2706

    "Cough." A violent cough came out of the room, and the half closed door was illuminated.


    "How are you, husband?" The woman beside the bed nervously looks at the man in front of her eyes, holding the man''s hand tightly in one hand, and continuing to follow the man''s back in the other hand: "husband, how are you?"


    "Much better." Although the man said so on the mouth, but that pale complexion really does not look much better.


    Dark blue under the eyes, the man gasped.


    "Honey, would you like some water?" Asked the woman, raising the glass by the table.


    "Good." The man nodded.


    The woman feeds the water in the cup to the man, the man only drinks one mouthful and then vomits up, and there is blood in the filth.


    "Husband!" The woman exclaimed that one of the cups in her hand fell on the floor and broke, "how are you, husband?"


    "I''m fine." The man felt that he couldn''t vomit, so he shook his head and said, "Yingshu, you don''t have to worry about me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With red eyes, fengyingshu holds longhanmo''s hand tightly: "how can I not worry about you?"


    "I''m really fine." Long Hanmo showed a reluctant smile: "don''t cry, life and death are in heaven, my body I know."


    "Don''t say anything. You promised to take me all over the world. Do you remember? We didn''t even go out of Kyoto. If you dare to abandon me at this time, I will catch you back even if I chase you to the next life! " Feng Yingshu said, biting her teeth.


    "Ha ha, how can you still be like a child? Just say something childish." Long Hanmo smiled and said, "Yingshu, I''m a little sleepy."


    "Are you tired? Want to sleep? " Feng Yingshu asked.


    "Yes." Long Hanmo nodded and said, "I''ll sleep for a while, will you accompany me?"


    "Good." Feng Yingshu nodded her head to accompany long Hanmo, and looked at long Hanmo''s eyes closing slowly. Her breath was soon even, and Feng Yingshu quietly released long Hanmo''s hand.


    No matter what, today we must ask Zheng Qiu, the old bastard, to find the doctor. If she can''t find the doctor again, she will just break in and take long Hanmo to break out of this ghost place.


    Longhanmo''s body can''t be dragged any longer.


    When she made up her mind, Feng Yingshu carefully tucked in the quilt on long Hanmo''s body, then walked out carefully, closed the door gently, and Feng Yingshu quickly walked to the main room.


    In the past two days, she has almost found out the terrain. The servants here are deaf and mute, and they are all guarding against her. Except for the necessary necessities distribution and three meals care, these servants will not appear in front of her.


    There is no eye contact. It seems that it should be Zheng Qiu''s order.


    Straight to the front of the main house, before reaching for the door, I heard a sound of fury coming from inside.


    "What? Dead! How can experiment 1-3 die! " Although Zheng Qiu knows that the situation of experiment 1-3 is not very good, it is impossible to delay for another time: "is the news true?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu''s raised hand stays in the mid air, with a flash of light in her eyes.


    "Who!" When Zheng Qiu realized that someone was outside, he immediately had a big drink.


    Feng Yingshu seemed to have expected that she would be discovered by Zheng Qiu. She did not panic, but pushed the door hard: "Zheng Qiu! You come out! "


    Hearing the echo from the door, Zheng Qiu''s defense was lightened, but there was a little displeasure in her brow. Feng Yingshu was really upset.


    "Don''t play dead in it! If anything happens to my husband, I won''t let you live safely even if I fight for this life! " Feng Yingshu claps the door vigorously: "I warn you! Don''t think it''s all right to keep us here! The Feng family now has the agent''s master! "


    Hearing Feng Yingshu say this, Zheng Qiu snorts coldly. It''s for her short-lived husband again. There is a look of disdain in her eyes. Zheng Qiu walks quickly to open the door and says, "what''s the quarrel in the middle of the night?"


    "My husband must see a doctor at once! You told us to call a doctor before! People! " Feng Yingshu glared at Zheng Qiu and said, "if my husband is hurt by you..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." "I didn''t put the cancer cells in your husband," Zheng Qiu interrupted Feng Yingshu


    "You!" Feng Yingshu choked and pinched her fists on her side: "you deliberately imprisoned us here. You know my husband''s stubborn disease needs treatment. You didn''t send him to see a doctor, and the doctor you promised didn''t. now it''s cold words. I''m not afraid that the wind will flash my tongue!"


    "Feng Yingshu! See who you''re talking to! " Zheng qiuleng looks down.


    "Zheng Qiu, I respect you as an elder, but I''ll let you keep my words here. Whoever wants to hurt my husband, I''ll fight to the end if I give up this life! To break the sky is no more than death! " Feng Yingshu''s eyes to Zheng Qiu are not shy at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Zheng Qiu saw Feng Yingshu''s determined eyes, it was obvious that he had let it all out. He also knew the position of long Hanmo in Feng Yingshu''s heart. Then he snorted and said, "it''s just a doctor. OK, I''ll find it for you tomorrow.""No way! Now! " Feng Ying Shu said with a straight face.


    "Where can I find you in the middle of the night! Don''t go too far, fengyingshu! " Zheng Qiu frowned.


    "My husband has been vomiting for a day, and I called you in the daytime. You let me wait then and let me wait now. I don''t waste so much time waiting for my husband! During the day, you worry about going out and being found. At night, you say that it''s hard to find a doctor in the middle of the night. Zheng Qiu, do you really think my Phoenix family is in your hands? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Zheng Qiu heard Feng Yingshu say this, his eyes dodged and he knew it was his own fault. But in fact, what did long Hanmo do with him?


    But now seeing Feng Yingshu''s irresistible posture, Zheng Qiu still thinks it''s better to do more than to do less. Experiment 1-3 died at this time, so he should be more careful.


    In this way, Zheng Qiu nodded: "OK, I''m going to ask someone to find the doctor for you. Go back and watch your husband. Don''t waste my time waiting for the doctor to stop breathing!"


    After speaking, Zheng Qiu strode out without waiting for Feng Yingshu''s reaction.


    As soon as Zheng Qiu left, Feng Yingshu''s eyes immediately turned around the room. She wanted to search it with her stride. However, as soon as she took a step, Feng Yingshu reacted that something was wrong.


    This Zheng Qiu is not a brainless person, how can he be so enraged by himself and leave without closing the door?


    You should know that Zheng qiuke never let himself in this room on weekdays. He is very alert!

 Chapter 2707

    In this way of thinking, Feng Yingshu suddenly burst into a layer of cold sweat. But now, she has stepped out. If she turns around, she will go out like an innocent person. Zheng Qiu will doubted that it will be troublesome at that time.


    Meimou turns, fengyingshu goes straight to a chair in front of her.


    Although he strided out of the door, Zheng Qiu didn''t go far. Naturally, he was guarding against Feng Yingshu.


    These days, Feng Yingshu always wanders around in the yard, saying that she is not familiar with the terrain, and that the yard is full of deaf and mute people. She can''t count on it, but in fact, Zheng Qiu can''t tell.


    So today, I will try to find out what Feng Yingshu wants to do.


    Seeing that Feng Yingshu didn''t rush back to take care of long Hanmo after she left, Zheng Qiu became suspicious and saw that she went straight to the other side. Zheng Qiu''s eyes sank even more.


    If fengyingshu really has any dissent, it really can''t stay.


    As soon as the hand is turned, a hidden weapon appears in the palm.


    Feng Yingshu went straight to the chair. After stopping, she didn''t hesitate at all. She raised her foot and kicked a few feet according to the chair. Then she spit and scold: "look down on me, right! Look down on the Phoenix family! If something happens to the calligraphy! I will die with you! I will die together! "


    Tired of kicking, fengyingshu just left the room breathlessly, and didn''t go back.


    See feng Yingshu just like a shrew to vent for a while and then go, Zheng Qiu is also completely put down.


    Will only to a thing temper kick on two feet, on behalf of this pattern Phoenix?


    What a shame to the Phoenix family!


    Hum!


    Zheng Qiu despises fengyingshu in his heart, but he also understands that it''s true that he is so impatient. If it''s his inaction that causes longhanmo to die like this, fengyingshu may really do something crazy.


    In this way, Zheng Qiu frowned and went to the other side of the courtyard.


    It''s not worth taking such a risk for a dying man!


    And Feng Yingshu in the moment of going out, glanced at the shadow on the ground and knew that she was gambling right, and at the moment, she did not stop at the foot to rush back.


    As soon as she entered the room, fengyingshu realized that her whole heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    Covering her chest with one hand, Feng Yingshu looks at long Hanmo, who is still sleeping on the bed, and her eyes are getting darker.


    It was she who dragged Longhan ink to such a dangerous situation. In any case, she would take Longhan ink to leave here.


    After nearly an hour, the door was flung open and a middle-aged man was pushed in.


    Behind the man is a gloomy face of Zheng Qiu.


    The man was obviously frightened. When he entered the room, he was shocked to see a man and a woman. Is this a human trafficker?


    But don''t traffickers catch young men and girls? How could he be watched at his age?


    A bad premonition went straight to his head. The man suddenly thought of what he heard about the sale of human organs in the office during the day, and his face turned white.


    Zheng Qiu''s face was not very good either. As soon as he entered the room, he smelled the stench. Then he saw the filth that long Hanmo had spit all over the place. There were indeed many bloodstains on it.


    No wonder fengyingshu and a crazy woman seem to rush to find themselves.


    "You! See him! " Zheng Qiu pushed the middle-aged man and said.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t take off my organs! I have heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney problems, as well as moderate myopia and various occupational diseases! It''s no use killing me! " The middle-aged man squatted on the ground and hugged his head with a scream.


    "Who wants your heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney?" Zheng Qiu frowned. What is this.


    "Spare my life!" The middle-aged man continued to scream.


    "If you call again, you will have your tongue pulled out!" Zheng qiuben has a headache because of the filth in the room. This man''s heart is so tired of shouting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, the middle-aged man immediately covered his mouth and looked at Zheng Qiu in horror.


    "Show him." Zheng Qiu pointed to long Hanmo who was woken up in the hospital bed.


    "Well Oh. " The middle-aged man just nodded his head and went to longhanmo.


    "Who are you looking for to see my husband?" Feng Yingshu frowns slightly and looks at Zheng Qiu with distrust.


    "If you don''t need this man to see me take it." Zheng qiuleng hums and says, "but in the future, you don''t want me to send someone to treat your short-lived husband."


    "You!" Feng Yingshu bit her teeth.


    "Here This is what he vomited? " The middle-aged man looked at the filth on the ground and immediately changed his face: "this situation needs to be hospitalized immediately! This! "


    "If I could be admitted to the hospital, would I bring you?" Zheng qiuleng said, "if you can cure it, you can''t cure it, go away!"


    He said "roll", but Zheng Qiu''s eyes were obviously obliterated.


    It seems that he was not prepared to let the doctor live at all."I......" This middle-aged man is really suffering: "I need to know the patient''s condition even if I want to cure."


    "My husband has gastric cancer. The treatment he received in the hospital before is..." Feng Yingshu will long Hanmo before the treatment process and the situation in detail.


    "Have you continued to take the medicine after discharge?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "Yes, but it''s broken these days." Feng Ying Shu nodded and said: "three kinds of medicine used."


    "Two with meals, the same after dinner, right?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "Yes." Feng Yingshu nodded her head again.


    "If you really can''t go to the hospital, this medicine can''t be broken." The middle-aged man said, "these are all prescription drugs. You can''t buy them by yourself."


    "What kind of medicine? I can buy it by name." Zheng Qiu snorted coldly.


    "Now it''s not only about medication, it''s better to cooperate with injection therapy." "At least once a day, for a week in a row," said the middle-aged man


    "What?" Zheng Qiu frowned slightly.


    "Doctor, can you give him an injection?" Feng Yingshu asked as soon as her eyes brightened.


    "Yes, I can, but I''m off work. I don''t have my myrrh." The middle-aged man looks at Zheng Qiu in fear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu looks down at Zheng Qiu.


    Zheng Qiuyi frowned and said, "don''t even think about it!"


    It''s his great kindness to find the doctor. At this time, he is expected to allow the doctor to inject long Hanmo every day?


    Don''t even think about such an easy exposure of his whereabouts!


    "Are you afraid?" Feng Yingshu looks at Zheng Qiu and suddenly asks.


    "Jokes." Zheng Qiu snorted as if he heard some cold jokes and said scornfully, "what else in the world should I be afraid of?"

 Chapter 2708

    "If it''s not fear, why don''t you go out all day?" Feng Yingshu looked at Zheng Qiu and said, "no one came in and no one went out. Even some servants are deaf and dumb. It''s really good to keep secret. I don''t know who you''re guarding."


    "You''ve made such a big move in Kyoto. You should not start when you start. You''re dragging me down again and again. Why are you trapped here in your heart?" Zheng Qiu looks at Feng Yingshu coldly.


    "That''s just one of them." Feng Yingshu snorted: "I don''t care about the resentment of your last generation, but I said that I would never allow my husband to do anything!"


    "Yingshu, I''m ok." Long Hanmo''s voice was weak. He reached out to stop Feng Yingshu. "Really, don''t worry."


    "Husband." Feng Yingshu looks at long Hanmo with tears in her eyes, saying that it''s OK. Who will believe it?


    "That..." The middle-aged man looked at Zheng Qiu and Feng Yingshu: "what is that..."


    "Can you cure it or not?" Zheng Qiu stares at the middle-aged man.


    "It can be cured, but there must be medicine, or Or tomorrow... " The middle-aged man swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He really wanted to open his mouth. He said that he would not come back if he could run today.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Qiu''s hand pinched his fist behind him. Tomorrow? When he came here, he wasn''t ready to keep the doctor alive.


    But seeing Feng Yingshu''s appearance, Zheng Qiu also hesitated.


    A long Han Mo, anyway, is useless, dead, but fengyingshu is not the same.


    Although the Phoenix family is now apparently handed over to the Phoenix leisurely, but secretly the real power is still in fengyingshu here.


    If fengyingshu really wants to fight with him, he will not be able to get anything good, and it is likely to drag the organization down.


    The most important thing is that at this time, it''s estimated that the Feng family also got the news that he took Feng Yingshu and long Hanmo away. If a person died in his hands like this, then he couldn''t make it clear.


    After thinking over and over, Zheng Qiu decided to take a risk, but some things still need to be explained first.


    "One day." "I''ll give you only one day," Zheng said


    "Then..." The middle-aged man looked at Zheng Qiu and said, "can I go back today?"


    "No." Zheng Qiu said with a cold snort, "I''ll take you to prepare what medicine I want to buy and what injection I want to prepare."


    "Here..." The middle-aged man hesitated and finally nodded: "OK."


    "Better hurry up." Feng Yingshu urged.


    "Hum." Zheng Qiubai turns around at a glance and goes out.


    The middle-aged man also wants to follow up, just got up and was dragged by fengyingshu.


    "Wait a minute, doctor." Feng Yingshu glanced at Zheng Qiuyi with her eyes and put her bracelet in the doctor''s pocket: "you must come back as soon as possible. My husband''s life is in your hands."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." The middle-aged man didn''t know what was more in his pocket, but thought Feng Yingshu was worried about her husband''s comfort. Such a patient''s family often met him and asked for help to tell him more.


    It''s not very useful, but it''s a relief.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Qiu glanced at the two people, did not see feng Yingshu''s small movements, but heard her words, secretly satirized Feng Yingshu and said nothing more.


    Almost to the house door, Zheng Qiu will throw an eye mask to the doctor: "don''t want to die on."


    "I know. I know everything." The doctor nodded his head repeatedly. He often saw the police film. He knew the rules.


    After putting on the blindfold, the doctor raised his hand and fumbled.


    Zheng Qiu took the doctor''s collar and left the house and threw it into the car.


    At the same time, at the Feng''s home in Kyoto, Feng leisurely hears a sound of "Ding Dong" coming from the computer. As soon as her eyes are about to be closed, she suddenly opens them and raises the corners of her mouth. Then she opens the quilt and steps barefoot on the floor to walk quickly.


    Click on the computer, a blue light dot appears on the screen, which flickers on the plane map of Kyoto.


    "It''s here..." Feng leisurely hums and laughs and raises her finger for a moment. As soon as her eyes squint, she quickly notes down the coordinates.


    On the other side, seeing Zheng Qiu leave with the doctor, Feng Yingshu''s eyes gradually sink.


    In order to get to this step, it took her a lot of effort, and also involved long Hanmo. Absolutely It''s absolutely necessary to achieve her goal!


    "Cough." The voice of long Hanmo''s light cough made Feng Yingshu come back to her mind and hurriedly give long Hanmo a smooth back.


    "Husband, are you better?" Feng Yingshu asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing." Long Hanmo breathed heavily and then said with some guilt, "I can''t live long by myself. Why bother that doctor?"


    Long Hanmo is very clear. What kind of person is Zheng Qiu? How could the doctor have a chance to live when he was brought here?


    "Don''t think so much." Feng Yingshu said softly, "honey, wait a minute, and soon the medicine will come.""Yes." Long Hanmo replied, "I want to sleep for a while."


    "Yes." Feng Yingshu immediately tidied up the pillow: "go to sleep."


    "Good." Long Hanmo holds Feng Yingshu''s hand and slowly closes his eyes.


    When the medicine was bought, Zheng Qiu came back with the middle-aged man, injected the medicine and fed it. After a meal of tossing, longhanmo was much better.


    "That''s it tonight. I''ll have another one tomorrow." The doctor looked up at Feng Yingshu and said, "it''s better to pay attention to it tonight. It''s good to eat and digest. Don''t drink too much water. If you are thirsty, moisten your lips and throat. It''s empty tonight."


    "Good." Feng Yingshu nodded her head.


    "All right." The middle-aged man said to Zheng Qiu with a sigh of relief: "I I can go. "


    "Go? Of course. " In Zheng Qiu''s eyes, there is a sense of obliteration.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy. " Feng Yingshu suddenly hummed and said, "if you leave, what will my husband do?"


    "Here..." The middle-aged man was stunned. Why didn''t he leave?


    "What do you mean?" Zheng qiukan Xiang Fengying Shu.


    "Better stay for a few days." Feng Yingshu looked at Zheng Qiu and said, "it''s still a few days before the infusion. You let him go today. Change another person tomorrow and another person the day after tomorrow. On the contrary, the goal is too big. It''s not safe to have such an event again and again. The risk of exposure in this place is too big for everyone."


    "Oh?" "Zheng Qiu sneered and said," I thought you would like this place to be exposed


    "What do you mean?" Feng Yingshu looks at Zheng Qiu.

 Chapter 2709

    "Isn''t it?" Asked Zheng Qiu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu did not answer, but looked down at Zheng Qiu.


    "Don''t you really want to stay here? Now I''d like this place to be exposed so that people can find you. " Said Zheng Qiu.


    "You think too much." "Long Tianqi thought I killed Vera, and now he''s looking for me all over the world. It''s safe to stay here," Feng said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Zheng Qiu heard Feng Yingshu say that, he still felt that there was a certain degree of credibility.


    "That I...... " Seeing that he has been ignored, the middle-aged man can''t help but open his mouth to show his sense of existence.


    "Then you can stay here for a few more days." With a sneer, Zheng Qiu let him live for a few more days.


    "But..." The middle-aged man choked. He still has work and family. He doesn''t want to stay here.


    "Yes?" Zheng Qiu flies by with an eye knife.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The middle-aged man shut up immediately.


    "You stay here and take care of the sick." Zheng Qiu looked at the middle-aged man and said.


    "Yes." The middle-aged man nodded his head.


    "Take care of patients..." After a pause, Zheng Qiu narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "you don''t need to use your tongue..."


    "Ah?" The middle-aged man didn''t understand.


    Before she could react, Zheng Qiu had come to the middle-aged man and picked up his collar.


    "Wait!" Feng Yingshu immediately stood up and stopped Zheng Qiu: "if you make him deaf and dumb, there is something in the calligraphy that I can''t communicate with him and delay the treatment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Zheng Qiu heard Feng Yingshu say this, she frowned slightly, then let go of her hand, leaving only one sentence: "it''s better not to play tricks."


    Then he turned and left the room.


    The door slammed and Feng Yingshu was relieved.


    "Here..." The middle-aged man fell and sat on the floor, soaked in sweat.


    He didn''t know how Zheng Qiu suddenly appeared in front of him. Obviously, there was a little distance just now. What''s the meaning of not tongue?


    Is to pull out his tongue? It can''t be true! This is too cruel!


    Middle aged men can''t figure out who they''re trying to provoke.


    "You Why don''t you let him let me go! " The middle-aged man turned to see fengyingshu. How could he think it was the woman''s fault: "tomorrow I''ll let tomorrow''s people come, I''ve seen your husband. Why should I stay in this gloomy place?"


    "Go?" Feng Yingshu sneers at the middle-aged man. He is naive.


    "What?" The middle-aged man is a little hairy.


    "Where to go? Do you want to go on huangquan road? " Feng Yingshu asked.


    "Huangquan road?" The man was stunned and didn''t respond.


    "Do you really think he will let you go? I''m saving your life. " Feng Yingshu said, "take good care of my husband and try to live a few more days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man half body is cool, how can it be like this? How could this happen to him


    Feng Yingshu didn''t say anything more. She took back her eyes and sighed to long Hanmo who was sleeping after taking the medicine.


    She will try her best to do what she should do, but what she can''t do is to see what the people outside can do.


    ¡­¡­


    Before dawn, ilanyou got up from the bed. She hardly slept that night, and the whole person was not in good condition.


    With a heavy sigh, just about to get out of bed, an arm pulled her into a warm bosom from behind her, and then the quilt covered her again.


    "Apocalypse?" Ilanyou put his hand on his arm.


    "You didn''t sleep much last night. Take a rest." Long Tianqi murmured.


    "I can''t sleep." Yilanyou whispered.


    "I know you are worried about Zhang Yahe and Xiang Yang, but if your own body is broken, how can you save them?" Said the Dragon Tianqi softly.


    "I know." Ilan Youming white dragon Apocalypse means, but she really can''t sleep: "did I quarrel with you last night?"


    "No." "I didn''t feel sleepy," said long Tianqi


    "Apocalypse, how can we find that genetic data?" "I''ve thought a lot, but I can''t figure it out," elanyou asked


    "If you can figure it out when you think about it, isn''t it useless that I haven''t found it after so many years?" "I have investigated this for a long time," said long Tianqi


    "What about what you''re investigating?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s all in Sven." Said long Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan''s beautiful eyes turned, and she sat up with miso: "no sleep, I''ll go to Sven."It''s useless to think about it here. She should go to have a good look at the information they have found for so many years. Maybe it''s still useful.


    If we can find any clues, we can also have a direction to continue to trace. Otherwise, it''s too difficult to find a laboratory that we haven''t found for so many years.


    "Now?" Long Tianqi looked out of the window and said, "it''s not bright yet!"


    "Nothing." Ilanyou took the long shawl hair to one side and began to get up and wash it.


    Seeing that ilanyou has made up his mind, long Tianqi yawns, gets up from the bed, and then goes to wash.


    "You can sleep a little longer." Said ilanyou.


    "No, I''ll go with you." Long Tianqi said, "I''m not sure you do this yourself."


    "Yes." Yi Lan you sees dragon Tianqi''s attitude firmly and nods no more.


    After finishing their work, they went out together. As soon as they got out of the main gate, they saw the dragon family leader who was ready to go out for morning exercise and boxing.


    "You''re so early?" The leader of the dragon family was also stunned.


    "Good morning, Grandpa." Longtianqi and ilanyou say hello to the leader of the dragon family.


    "Where is this going?" Asked the owner of the dragon family.


    "Check the information." "Grandpa, please look after Xiangyang for me. If she has any discomfort, she must contact me at the first time."


    "Good." The owner of the dragon family nodded and asked, "don''t you have breakfast?"


    "No more." Yilanyou waved and got on the car with longtianqi.


    The driver drove the car out of the longzhai, and ilanyou and longtianqi sat in the back row side by side.


    "If you''re still sleepy, you can sleep now." Said long Tianqi.


    "Yes." Ilan you should see the head resting on the shoulder of dragon Tianqi and look at the injured hand of dragon Tianqi. Ilan you is sorry: "is your hand OK?"

 Chapter 2710

    "It''s OK. I''ll go to the hospital to change my medicine today and I won''t have to go there again." Long Tianqi said, "after that, you can take care of it slowly."


    "I should have taken good care of you." Yilanyou sighed, and longtianqi was the patient to be cared for.


    "We are husband and wife, we should take care of each other." Long Tianqi raised his hand and flicked yilanyou''s forehead and said with a smile, "lean on me and sleep for a while."


    "Yes." Ilan you should a light snuggle into the arms of the Dragon Tianqi.


    When his wife was in his arms, longtianqi''s satisfaction had already surpassed the pain of flesh and skin. But when he thought of the present situation, he felt heavy.


    There are so many things piled up that people really don''t have a chance to breathe.


    Just after a nap, I arrived at the destination.


    When yilanyou and longtianqi went upstairs, Sven was still sleeping.


    As soon as they entered the room, they smelled the strong smell of instant noodles. The couple looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly.


    "Come here." Long Tianqi turned his computer on and turned back his work.


    "Yes." Sitting on the chair of the Dragon Tianqi, ilanyou looks at the operation of the Dragon Tianqi. After the Dragon Tianqi pulls out all the pages, ilanyou takes over the mouse: "that''s all?"


    "That''s all you can use." "It contains a lot of documents about Pt laboratory, from the news of a large number of missing people to some recent things, but not many. This laboratory is very mysterious," said long Tianqi


    "It was destroyed before and rebuilt quickly later. It doesn''t seem that there are many years between it..." Ilanyou nuzui looked at the screen and frowned: "the power behind is immeasurable."


    "I used to wonder if it was related to military forces." Said long Tianqi.


    "The military?" Yilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi.


    "International military forces will be interested in this kind of thing." "But it''s just my guess," said long Tianqi


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and continued to look at: "does that have anything to do with the killer League?"


    "It''s going to matter." Long Tian nodded and said, "Zheng Qiu is from that organization. If you have him, no one will believe you."


    "Zheng Qiu has no news recently?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Mr. Jin and chef Zheng are looking for him. If there is any news, they will know it." Said long Tianqi.


    For Jin chenrui''s ability, long Tianqi never doubted.


    "What if you said I entrusted this matter to Mr. Jin?" Ilan you looked at long Tianqi and said, "would it be faster for him to find the original gene data?"


    "Hard to say." Long Tianqi frowned: "if Mr. Jin could solve it, Joker would not have looked like that yesterday."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nods here, and Joker also wants to get the data to save Zhang Ya and Shen Xiangyang. Since he has no way, it''s no use asking for help from Jin chenrui.


    Eyes continue to scan the screen and elan you will say his guess and discuss with long Tianqi. After a minute and a second, they focus on the research.


    "I''ll go!" Bleary eyed Sven appeared in the living room with the head of a chicken coop on his head. When he saw them, he was stunned: "in the morning, how did you..."


    "Cough..." Ilanyou is also shocked to see Sven. Before he can make a statement, he has another hand to block his sight.


    "Can you go back to the house and put on your pants and calm down before you speak?" Long Tianqi frowned. What''s the matter with this Sven!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven immediately found out the important problem and shouted, "lie down!Then Yuanlu ran back to his room, and he went to sleep after taking a bath in a pair of boxer pants. Although he is still wearing boxer pants, there are always some elements of force majeure. If long Tianqi saw them, everyone is a man.


    Why is the little beauty here?


    "Poop." Yilanyou smiled, shook his head and raised his hand to move longtianqi''s hand and look at the computer screen.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "I''m laughing at Sven''s impetuosity. If it''s sister Qiu Ying here today, it''s not so good." Said ilanyou.


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi also smiled. If it wasn''t for Bai Qiuying who had returned to City C, Sven would not have come out with such swagger.


    "By the way, what about sister Qiu Ying?" Asked ilanyou.


    "She''s back in city C. she was going to talk to you yesterday, but she didn''t have time to talk about it suddenly yesterday." Longtianqi replied.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head and pulled down the bottom of the mouse, which means that he has finished browsing all the documents.


    "How is it?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "There is still no clue." Yi Lan You pursed her lips and said, "today I promised Wan Xinghao that I would give him an account, but..."


    Now she can''t figure it out by herself, how can she explain to Wan Xinghao."It''s not your fault." Long Tianqi put his hand on yilanyou''s head.


    "Now is not the time to investigate who is wrong. I just want to ensure the safety of Zhang Ya and Xiang Yang." "I want them to be healthy and safe now," elanyou said


    "If you really can''t imagine..." "Maybe we can ask someone else," said long tianqidun


    "Who?" Ilanyou asked immediately.


    "Cheng''s mistress." Longtianqi''s eyes are on Ilan you.


    "Yes!" Yi Lan you is stunned. She forgets the master mother of the Cheng family: "look at my brain. How can I be confused at this time?"


    "You care, you care." Said long Tianqi.


    "Ah." Ilanyou sighed and shook her head. She was confused.


    "The master mother of the Cheng family is Zhang Ya''s grandmother. She must not want Zhang Ya to have an accident." "That might be a breakthrough," said long Tianqi


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded and stood up and said, "I''ll go now."


    "I''ll take you there." Said long Tianqi.


    "No, you need to go to the hospital to change the medicine first, then go to the long family. You can also ask people to collect as many things as possible in that year. No matter what, we can expand the search area. After that, we can contact you by phone." Yilanyou said, "I''ll go there by myself. This kind of thing is less convenient for people in the past."


    "In terms of security..." Long Tianqi is still a little uneasy.


    "I asked Chang Ning to pick me up." "Don''t worry," said ilanyou


    "Yes." Long Tianqi nodded his head and said, "if you need me, please let me know."


    "Good." Yilanyou nods hard, and looks as if he has finally found his way.

 Chapter 2711

    The early morning sun through the window, from the gap in the curtains to a large comfortable soft bed.


    Turn over a body, the quilt on the bed wriggles slightly, and then as soon as the quilt is opened, a small face with dim sleep eyes is exposed.


    Sitting up, I stretched myself lazily, and two pajamas showed my white belly.


    "Oh ~" he took back his arm and rubbed his hazy eyes. He looked around for a while, and then he was sure where he was.


    While yawning and grabbing her hair, she went to wash and dress after getting out of bed. After she was sure that she was dressed properly before the landing mirror, she patted her cheek to show a big smile: "good morning ~"


    a knock on the door interrupted her self appreciation, quickly opened the door, and then leaned against the door to show a smile: "early."


    "Good morning, Miss Xiang Yang." The servant outside the door was also affected by Shen Xiangyang, who was full of vitality, and could not help smiling: "it''s time for breakfast."


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head and went back to the mirror to have a look. The bow tie at the neckline appeared in the restaurant. When he saw the owner of the dragon family, he said with a smile, "good morning, uncle long."


    "Morning, Xiao Xiangyang." The owner of the dragon family greeted Shen Xiangyang to his side with a smile: "come here and sit down."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang trotted to the owner of the dragon family, sat down and asked with a smile, "what''s delicious in the morning?"


    "Let''s see if there''s anything you like." The dragon family''s old master said that and then he winked at the servant on one side.


    With the instruction of the dragon''s old master, the servant began to make meals.


    "Wow!" Shen Xiangyang blinked at the breakfast on the table: "it''s all what I like."


    "Eat more if you like. You can grow tall only after you eat more now." "Look how much your aunt jiuer can eat," said the dragon''s owner


    "Er..." Shen Xiangyang''s mouth is twitching. It''s hard for ordinary people to do that to Xiang jiu''er, and Xiang jiu''er''s height is not particularly high. She often wants to eat so many things to Xiang jiu''er


    "Try this." "This egg castle is something you haven''t eaten before," urged the owner of the dragon family


    "Good." When Shen Xiangyang saw the beautiful color of the egg castle, he felt that his fingers were moving. He bit it down, and just chewed it a few times, his eyes narrowed happily. Two pieces of soft noodles wrapped in the skin of the omelet were crispy, but the inside was still soft. The sun egg in the middle was smooth and delicious, and the mixing of Bacon''s flavor added more highlights.


    "Delicious." Seeing Shen Xiangyang''s happy eating, the owner of the dragon family also felt happy.


    "Delicious!" Shen Xiangyang nodded his head hard, then thought of something and asked, "how about Uncle long, your aunt and uncle?"


    "They went out before dawn. They were in a hurry. They didn''t know what they were doing." The owner of the dragon family frowned slightly and said, "it looks like I''m tired. I don''t know if I''ve slept this night."


    "So..." When Shen Xiangyang heard the old leader of the dragon family say this, he was stunned at first, and then the light in his eyes gradually dimmed. For her sake, aunt youyou must be very hard.


    I don''t know why Shen Xiangyang suddenly became lost. The owner of the dragon family thought that Shen Xiangyang felt lonely, so he said with a smile, "Xiao Xiangyang, it''s fun to teach you how to fish today."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded hard and then asked with a sip of his mouth, "Lord long, you must know more than Xiangyang, right?"


    "I''ve lived more than you for decades. Maybe there''s something more than you can see." The dragon''s owner smiled and said, "what do you want to ask?"


    "Lord long, I ask you secretly. Do you know what it''s like to die?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "Death?" It seems that the owner of the dragon family didn''t expect that Shen Xiangyang would suddenly mention such a topic and think it over carefully and say, "I really don''t know. If I don''t live to my age, it''s really an unavoidable topic."


    "Lord long, will death be terrible?" Shen Xiangyang looked at the dragon''s home owner and asked earnestly.


    "Maybe." "There are many kinds of death, but it can''t be avoided. You can''t escape even if you''re afraid of it."


    "So..." Shen Xiangyang looks very distressed with his head down.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly think of such a thing? " Asked the owner of the dragon family.


    "Lord long, if Xiangyang died, would you miss Xiangyang very much?" Shen Xiangyang looked up at the dragon''s old master and said, "if you want to talk to me when you miss me, can I hear you?"


    "This..." The leader of the dragon family was stunned, and then he reached out and flicked Shen Xiangyang''s forehead and said, "you are only a few years old. Even if you want to face death, it''s my first time. What''s your hurry?"


    "Ah." Shen Xiangyang raised his hand to cover the position played by the dragon''s old master. It hurt a little.


    "You will grow up healthy and healthy, maybe you will have rebellious adolescence, you will have your own confusion, there will be many choices you have to make, you will meet the person you love, you will have children with him, spend your life, that''s what you should think, skip so many steps, think about the death first, too anxious?" Said the owner of the dragon family."I Do you really have so much time to do so many things? " I''m not sure about the direction.


    "Yes, you have a lot of time." The owner of the dragon family said, "don''t think about that. Eat first. Spend every day well, and you won''t regret what happened yesterday tomorrow. "


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang heard the old leader of the dragon family say this and nodded his head hard. He reached out and took another egg castle and took a big bite.


    She didn''t want to regret that she didn''t eat so much before she died!


    After a meal, Shen Xiangyang wiped the corners of his mouth with a pad.


    "Ha ha." Seeing Shen Xiangyang''s food is so full, the owner of the dragon family is also very happy. After chatting with Shen Xiangyang for a while, he takes her out with his fishing gear.


    "Can you fish in winter?" Shen Xiangyang is full of curiosity about this new thing that he has never played.


    "Yes!" The owner of the dragon family nodded and said, "you can fish in winter, too. Have you heard of fishing in winter?"


    "I think I have." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile, "Uncle long, will we catch a big fish?"


    "What size fish does Xiangyang want?" Asked the owner of the dragon family.


    "Want to..." Shen Xiangyang thought about it carefully and said, "I want a fish that can support aunt jiuer!"


    "Well..."


    This is a little difficult.

 Chapter 2712

    Sitting in the car, Ilan reclined on the seat and looked at the scene outside the window. In the early morning of winter, although the sun was good, he still had a cold, which was depressing.


    Pedestrians are in a hurry. They don''t know where they come from or where they are going.


    At the second crossing in front of me, I turned a corner and passed through the busy city. The road condition became quiet gradually. There were fewer pedestrians and vehicles, and it became empty gradually.


    "Big lady, it''s coming." Said Chang Ning.


    "Yes." Elan you answered with a slow voice.


    Chang Ning takes a look at Ilan you in the rearview mirror, but he doesn''t know how to ask if he wants to. When such a thing happens, Ilan you is more miserable than anyone else.


    "Ask what you want to ask." Ilanyou perceives the opening of Changning''s vision.


    "Nothing, nothing." Chang Ning took a sip of her lips and then the car was quiet again. After a while, Chang Ning began to ask: "in the case of Xiang Yang and Zhang Ya, is there no way for jiu''er''s demagogue?"


    "They have a problem with the body''s genes, which are the basic elements of the body''s structure, support the basic structure and performance of life, and store countless information. Unless they find out the problem and solve it directly, there is no way." Said ilanyou with a sigh.


    "Oh." Chang Ning understood the point and did not ask again.


    Soon arrived at the destination, Chang Ning stopped the car and walked in with ilanyou.


    Seeing the appearance of yilanyou, the master mother of the Cheng family has a subtle expression. After holding back all the servants, the master mother of the Cheng family glanced up and down at yilanyou and said, "the master mother of the long family has come so early?"


    "I should have come last night, but I''m a little late." Yilanyou looks at the master mother of the Cheng family and says.


    "Would you like to have breakfast together?" Said the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "No more." Ilanyou can''t eat anything. She has a business.


    "I think last time you came, I told you very clearly about my brother..." The master mother of the Cheng family was interrupted by ilanyou before she finished speaking.


    "I didn''t come for him." "Or that he is not the main reason why I am here," said ilanyurton


    "And what did you come for?" "First of all, I don''t know where he is," said Cheng''s mother


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou looks at the words of Cheng''s mother, who still means to protect Fei''s mother. She purses her lips and says, "ah Hong is an experimental product. You know that."


    "Yes." The master mother of the Cheng family nodded and hummed: "what''s the relationship between your purpose and ah Hong? She has been dead for such a long time. The dragon''s mother wants to turn over the old account? "


    "How much do you know about the test article?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Not much, not much more than you." Said the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "Where is that lab?" Yilanyou continued, "did you take ah Hong out of the lab?"


    "The laboratory I know has been destroyed." "It''s been destroyed a long time ago," said Cheng''s mother. "I don''t know where the lab is now."


    The master mother of Cheng family didn''t lie at this point. The master Fei family was also on guard against her sister through that incident. Naturally, she would not tell her everything.


    "When it comes to the experimental products, do you know how many of them have survived so far? What are the identities of these experimental objects? " Asked ilanyou.


    "I don''t know." Cheng''s mother shook her head. "I only know ah Hong."


    "Is that so?" Elan took a deep breath and said, "experiment 1-3 is my teacher, the person I most respect, who is honest and kind, always emitting light and heat, and will never give up any student''s teacher."


    "Oh." Cheng''s master and mother casually responded with a look that was not very interesting.


    "Experiment 1-4 is ah Hong, who grew up beside you, lost his eyes by hatred and became the most pitiful victim." Ilan you looks at the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "Yes." The master mother of the Cheng family lowered her eyes slightly, as if she intended to avoid the topic.


    "Experiment 1-5 is also a very excellent person. He was imprisoned in that lab and tortured into a dual personality. I dare not think of what he suffered." Yilanyou continued.


    "It seems that you already know who experiment 1-5 is?" The master mother of the Cheng family looks at yilanyou.


    "Experiment 1-6 is my best friend, the person who knows me the most in the world." Yilanyou didn''t answer the question of the master mother of the Cheng family, but went on with it.


    "She has suffered a lot, no memory of her childhood. I don''t know who her parents are. She has also experienced a lot of hardships when she can come together with the people she loves deeply. I think she can finally be happy. I think she can finally have her own life, as a result..." Ilanyou''s hand, which was hanging on his side and holding his fist, was slightly shaking.


    "I can only express regret about what happened to you and what you said about these people." The master mother of Cheng family looks at yilanyou. Such things may happen every second in the world.Tragedy is not unique to anyone, and it is not only immune to someone.


    The fairness and unfairness of this matter is not what she can say.


    She just wants her brother to live. Now they are all at this age. Those tragedies that have been caused, for her, although there is guilt in them, can''t shake her heart.


    "I want to tell you that too." Yilanyou looks at the master mother of Xiancheng''s family: "your granddaughter has disappeared since she was a child, and she has been exiled for so long before she can return to your side. There are too many and too many difficulties."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng''s mother didn''t answer. She has no regrets in her life. There are only two people who can''t let go, one is her brother and the other is her granddaughter.


    Little Ya''s life is not easy. She only hopes that little Ya can have a better life in the future, and the family will treat her better.


    Cheng''s mother sighed. Now Xiaoya is pregnant, and she doesn''t know if she has time to see Xiaoya''s baby.


    "She married her beloved and got the crystallization of their love. She could have enjoyed the joy of being a mother. She could have heard her children''s babbling and calling her mother. She could have lived with her beloved forever. She could have..." Elaine took a deep breath: "she could have enjoyed her life."


    "What do you mean? What is Ben OK? You Threatening me? " "You want little ya to threaten me?" the master mother of Cheng family said


    "No, not that I want to threaten you, but that I want to know who is more important in your heart, Xiaoya and your brother." Ilan you looks at the master mother of Cheng family with deep eyes.

 Chapter 2713

    "Don''t think you are the master mother of the dragon family, I dare not touch you. If you dare to hurt Xiaoya! The whole Cheng family will be buried with you! " The master mother of the Cheng family is gloomy.


    "I''ll never hurt her in my life." "I don''t even allow anyone to hurt her," elanyou said


    "What do you mean then?" The master mother of the Cheng family doesn''t understand. What does ilanyou mean by saying this?


    "Experiment 1-6, my best friend, your granddaughter." Yilanyou looks into the eyes of the master mother of Cheng''s family and says, "Cheng Xuya."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole person is like being struck by thunder. The brain of the master mother of Cheng''s family is suddenly blank. The whole person shakes and nearly falls.


    "There''s something wrong with her genes." Yilanyou continued, "there is not much time."


    "You lie! Lie! " The master mother of the Cheng family suddenly looks at ilanyou: "no, no, how could Xiao Ya be an experiment?"


    Her brother won''t do anything to hurt her granddaughter, absolutely not.


    "Have you ever thought about who can take your granddaughter away, or even let her live for such a long time without all the eyes and ears of Cheng''s family?" Yilanyou looks at the master mother of Cheng''s family and asks, "who else can there be besides him?"


    "No, it won''t be..." Shaking her head, Cheng''s mother didn''t want to believe it.


    "Xiaoya''s condition is very bad. The black magic doctor diagnosed that she didn''t have much time." "Unless you get the original gene data, you can only watch her die," said yilanyou, looking at Cheng''s mother


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master mother of the Cheng family is in a mess.


    "Believe it or not, it''s true. I want the original genetic data to save her." "Give me the original genetic data," elanyou said


    "I don''t have that kind of thing. I never know what it is." Cheng''s mother shook her head. She didn''t know what it was.


    "You didn''t." "He has," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master mother of the Cheng family was stunned.


    Yilanyou doesn''t need to say any more after seeing the master mother of Cheng''s family like this: "little Ya''s life is in your hands."


    Only said this last sentence, Yi Lanyou then turned to leave the Cheng family.


    After sitting in the car, Chang Ning asked, "where are you going next, miss?"


    "Ten thousand." Yilanyou raised his hand and rubbed his forehead.


    "Yes." Chang Ning started the car with a sound.


    It took a long time for the master mother of Cheng''s family to slow down. She couldn''t believe what ilanyou said, but ilanyou didn''t seem to be lying.


    Thinking again and again, Cheng''s master mother dialed the number, which she thought would never be dialed again in this life, but she dialed again and again.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and a low voice came from the other side of the phone: "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the sound, Cheng''s mother took a deep breath and asked, "what did you do to Xiaoya?"


    Asked on the mouth, Cheng''s mother desperately prayed in her heart, hoping to hear the rebuttal words, hoping that the other side of the phone could send him the rebuttal.


    What did I do? I don''t know what you''re talking about?However, it is a silence left to her.


    This silence is like an invisible mountain. It''s pressed on the master mother of Cheng''s family. She can''t breathe.


    Finally after a long time, the voice came from the other side of the phone: "this is my gift for you, the gift for Ye''s family."


    "Gifts? You call this a gift! " The master mother of Cheng family finally lost control. Her heart seemed to be torn by countless hands: "how can you do this to Xiaoya? She is my granddaughter and your relative!"


    "Because it''s my family, her genes are more suitable for experiments." Fei''s voice was very bland: "I summed up the previous failed experiments and found the commonality of several surviving examples before I found the most important data."


    "You bastard! You inhuman lunatic! " Cheng''s mistress''s face was white and her tears were uncontrollable. Her past grace and indifference were gone. She was like a helpless person on the verge of collapse: "how can you do this experiment on your own relatives?"


    "For the sake of human progress, the necessary sacrifice is necessary." Fei''s voice was as old as before: "I struggled, but..."


    "What are you talking about! You don''t have to say anything. " Cheng''s mother interrupted Fei''s words and said, "I want the original gene data. Give me the original gene data!"


    "What do you want that for?" The owner of the fee family was puzzled: "did you ask for it from Ilan you?"


    "Yes." The master mother of the Cheng family didn''t hide it.


    "Ha ha." But the owner sneered: "you still choose to betray me, right? I''m on the opposite side. "


    "You betrayed me! You betrayed my trust! You betrayed your family! It''s not enough for you to kill me all your life. You''ve killed my little ya! " The roar of Cheng''s mother."You let me not be named ye, you let me have a family not to return, you let me bear a lifetime of self blame, these I can not blame you, this is my own choice." The master mother of Cheng''s family gasped heavily and the whole person was shaking.


    "But how can you bear to separate me from my granddaughter for so many years! How can you bear to do such an experiment on Xiaoya? She was so small at that time! You hurt me so hard! What a pain you have inflicted on our grandchildren! " It''s like finally shouting out the grievances of this life. The master and mother of the Cheng family feel a bit off.


    "This experiment is only good for Xiaoya. I make her a genius. I make her enjoy everything new people can enjoy. What''s wrong with that?" "It''s for the sake of Xiaoya," the owner asked


    "Have you asked me what I need? Have you asked little ya if she wants to be like this? " The master mother of the Cheng family refuted: "there must be a limit to self righteousness! You are always like this! It''s always like this! "


    "Isn''t Xiaoya very good? What else are you not satisfied with? " Asked the owner.


    "She''s going to die, she''s going to be killed by you! You ask me what I''m not satisfied with? Why do you have the face to ask? " Cheng''s mistress''s eyes are round. If Fei is right in front of her, she will rush up and tear his chest to see what color his heart is!


    "What?" The owner of Fei''s family was also shocked: "is Xiaoya going to die? unable! Her genes are the best fusion. She won''t have an accident. When she left the lab, I did the final examination. She... "


    The voice of the Fei family leader suddenly stopped. At last, as if he wanted to understand something, the Fei family leader said: "she Pregnant... "

 Chapter 2714

    "Little Ya is pregnant, she is going to be a mother, but you not only deprived her of the opportunity to be a mother, and even deprived her of her life." The master mother''s voice is full of exhaustion.


    "She can''t conceive, she can''t." Fei''s master suddenly became impatient: "dispose of the child immediately, otherwise she could not bear to have another child in her body to absorb her nutrients. She would be squeezed out by the child''s work. She must terminate the pregnancy!"


    "Then if the pregnancy is terminated, is Xiaoya OK?" Cheng''s mother immediately asked.


    "It''s not life-threatening as long as the nutrients she''s getting during this time are replenished as soon as possible." "This is the only way," said the owner


    "Isn''t it that little Ya can''t conceive after that?" Asked the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "At least not before the solution comes out, but now it''s still in the experimental state, so..." Fei''s words were interrupted by Cheng''s mother before he finished speaking.


    "Why do you put this totally uncertain experiment on little ya? I''m your sister, Xiao Ya is my granddaughter. How can you do this! " Cheng''s master mother gnawed her teeth.


    "I''m not totally unsure. I''ve done experiments on Ye''s family. The gene data of test article 1-5 are successfully matched, and there''s no life risk involved, so I..." The owner of the fee explained.


    "Ye family..." Cheng''s mother''s eyes were filled with despair: "you are crazy, you are really crazy."


    She still remembers what elanyou said, experiment 1-5 was tortured by the students to produce a dual personality.


    That''s the blood of Ye''s family. They are all their relatives. How can he look like this?


    "You think I''m crazy, too?" Fei''s tone suddenly calmed down and his eyes were full of disappointment. He thought his elder sister would understand him. For many years at least, he always felt that his close relatives understood him.


    Otherwise, his elder sister would not prefer to be removed from the family name, but also to help him.


    He thought that his sister was also looking forward to seeing the progress of human beings and appreciated his experiments.


    But now he seems to be wrong.


    "You''re crazy." "Give me the original data of genes," said Cheng''s mother


    "No." "The original data has been stolen," said Fei


    "Stolen?" The tone of the master mother of the Cheng family is skeptical.


    "Well, it''s stolen." "As long as Xiaoya terminates pregnancy, she will not be in danger of life, not that she has no chance to be a mother in her life, but that she needs to experiment and improve again. If necessary, I can ask someone to bring Xiaoya back immediately, and I can personally..." said the owner of the family


    "Shut up!" The master mother of the Cheng family immediately scolded: "this kind of words should not be said in this life, and you should not have this idea in the next life! I won''t let you do anything else to hurt her! I''m not allowed! "


    "I don''t want to hurt her, I just want to improve the experimental data, I want to save her." Said the owner.


    "She''s not your experiment! She is my granddaughter, my granddaughter! " "I don''t allow you to touch her again," Cheng said in a hoarse voice


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owner of the Fei family felt speechless all of a sudden.


    "I won''t let you appear in her eyes. You won''t appear again in this life." Cheng''s mother took a deep breath and said.


    "And you?" Asked the owner.


    "If you were in my sight." "I must have killed you myself," said Cheng''s mother Put an end to her mistakes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the owner of the Fei family heard that the mother of the Cheng family wanted to kill herself, he felt a pain in his heart and closed his eyes. After a long time, he said, "I know."


    The phone hung up, isolating the two.


    Cheng''s mother fell on the sofa and covered her chest with one hand, crying bitterly.


    Retribution.


    It''s really her retribution!


    Finally, after calming down her mood, the master mother of the Cheng family wiped away the tears on her face and called the housekeeper: "prepare the car, I will go to thousands of homes."


    "Yes." The housekeeper bowed his head and left to prepare.


    On the other side, ilanyou leaves from Cheng''s home to go to the ten thousand homes. Upon arriving at the ten thousand homes, he sees that ten thousand homes are preparing breakfast.


    "You? Why did you come so early? " Wan Xingke was still yawning and did not wake up.


    "Well, there''s something." Ilanyou smiled.


    At this time, Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao come down from the upstairs. When Zhang Ya sees yilanyou, he smiles: "didn''t have breakfast?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "That''s just for you to eat together." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "today, I specially asked the kitchen to prepare milk flavored purple potato cake. You must like it."


    "That''s a blessing for me." Yilanyou comes forward and holds Zhang Ya''s hand. At the same time, she exchanges a look with Wan Xinghao.


    As for Zhang Ya''s affairs, the ten thousand family members should not know.


    "Chang Ning didn''t eat it, did he? Eat together. " Wan Xingke called Chang Ning and said."Good." Chang Ning didn''t refuse with a smile.


    "Where is the master of the ten thousand family?" Elanyou asked as if he thought of something.


    "Grandpa ate earlier than us. He has gone out. He said he had an appointment with the owner of the dragon family to fish in winter." "He lives much more smartly than we do now," said wanxingke


    "Aren''t you smart now? Where did you go on a date with Wang Hongfei last night? " Asked ilanyou.


    "How do you know! Who told you that? " Wan Xingke was shocked. She didn''t tell anyone. How did ilanyou know?


    "You panda eyes told me." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Eh?" Wanxingke raised her hand and touched her eyes. Was she betrayed by her own eyes?


    "Ha ha ha." Everyone chuckled.


    After breakfast, Wan Xingke raised her hand to look at her wristwatch and asked, "are you going to the company today? It''s almost time. "


    "I have something else to do today." Yilanyou said, "go ahead, let Xiaofei hurry up the progress there, and Ouyang let Zhuofan go there."


    "Good." Wan Xingke stood up with a OK] gesture, took the bag and coat from the servant, and greeted the man on the table and went straight out of the door.


    Walking lightly and full of vitality.


    "Is purple sweet potato cake good?" Zhang Ya asked, holding a purple potato cake.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and said, "it''s delicious."


    "Have you thought about that?" Wan Xinghao, who had not spoken, looked at ilanyou and asked, "he didn''t fall asleep all night.


    Although he held his beloved wife in his arms, he always felt uneasy.


    The uneasiness was accompanied by fear, and the almost powerless decadence, which tormented him for a moment.

 Chapter 2715

    Don''t want to give up but don''t know how to do it, Wan Xinghao feels that he is experiencing the most painful moment in his life.


    Seriously, he didn''t suffer so much when he was poisoned and dumb.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou did not open his mouth, but ate the purple potato cake in his hand.


    "Let''s go down." Zhang Ya understood what ilanyou meant, and said to the servant who was preparing meals and busy.


    "Yes." The servant retired one by one.


    "I went to see the information collected by Tianqi in recent years about that." Yilanyou said slowly, "to be honest, there are few things that can be used."


    "PT lab?" Zhang Ya asked that at some time Ilan you asked her to look up the data related to the PT experiment, but she didn''t find it at all.


    "Yes." "I don''t know where the lab is at present, but I''m sure they are still doing relevant research," elanyou said with a nod


    "Who else but me and Xiangyang?" Zhang yaton said, "I remember ah Hong, too."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "in addition to you, ye Jiayun and Mr. Bai of the Ye family."


    Zhang Ya is stunned: "that white teacher he is......"


    "Miss Bai has passed away." Yilanyou''s eyes sank: "by me It was shot. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao''s and Zhang Ya''s expressions are the same.


    "He is very weak." "When I heard about Vera''s death, I was determined to die. I......"


    Ilanyou could not speak any more. It seemed that the sound of the gun was still reverberating in her ears. Her hands on the table were shaking slightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya put his hand on ilanyou''s hand.


    Yilan you looks up at Zhang Ya.


    "It must be very painful." Zhang Ya looked at ilanyou''s eyes full of pity: "it must be very painful for you to respect Miss Bai like that? I''m sorry, I don''t know that you have experienced such a thing, I''m sorry, I was not around you at that time, I''m sorry... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tears filled her eyes for a moment. Ilanyou always believed that Zhang Ya was the one who knew her the most in the world. She knew that Zhang Ya was really in love with her at the moment, and Zhang Ya felt her inner suffering at that time.


    Holding Zhang Ya''s hand firmly in the backhand, Ilan you pursed her lips without saying anything more.


    "I''ve seen Miss Bai look weak." Zhang Ya still felt that he could remember: "will I become like that later?"


    "No way." "I will never let you be like that," said ilanyou affirmatively


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded, "I believe you."


    No reason to believe, just because you said, I believe.


    "What is the way to get the original genetic data?" Wan Xinghao asked again.


    "I know only one way." Said ilanyou.


    "What can I do?" Wan Xinghao asked immediately.


    "I''ve looked for her." "If there is no accident, she will come," said ilanyou


    "Who?" Wan Xinghao and Zhang Ya look at each other and see yilanyou together.


    "Cheng''s mistress." Yilanyou replied.


    "She?" Zhang Ya is stunned.


    For this grandmother, Zhang Ya''s mood is also very complex, but hearing elanyou''s saying that, Zhang Ya feels that his heart''s puzzlement is more complex than his mood.


    "She''ll explain it to you. I can''t say more about it." Ilanyou knows that this is their family affair. Whatever ilanyou says, he will definitely have personal prejudice.


    It''s not fair to Cheng''s mother and Zhang Ya.


    "Can Cheng''s mistress save her?" Asked Wan Xinghao.


    "If the master mother of the Cheng family can''t get the original gene data, we may have to dig out the only way to do that." Yilanyou said with a wry smile.


    This laboratory is so mysterious that ilanyou knows that this method is the most time-consuming and the most difficult to implement.


    But if you really have to implement this step, Ilan you will not retreat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone is silent, the eyes are more complicated.


    At this time, a voice came from the door. It was a man and a woman talking and laughing. It sounded like they were in a good mood.


    The people at the table were drawn to the past.


    "You are back." Zhang Ya first said.


    "Yes." The woman who came in took a look at the direction of the restaurant. After seeing Ilan you, she immediately became a little more restrained.


    "Here comes the guest?" The man in the wheelchair asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and stood up.


    After seeing Ilan you, the man''s expression was also quite restrained. He nodded his head at Ilan you to say hello.


    "Zhuang ya, Yan Lecheng." Ilanyou recognized the two and nodded his head. It was a greeting."Go back to your room and have a rest." Zhang Ya said.


    "Good." Zhuang Ya didn''t say much, immediately pushed Yan Lecheng to the direction of the elevator inside, and took the elevator upstairs.


    When the two disappeared from sight, Ilan Youcai asked, "they have been living here?"


    "No, Zhuang Ya accompanied Yan Lecheng to rent a house near the school. He dropped a lot of courses, but there are still many at the school. Only occasionally two people will come back. Yesterday, the final exam of the last subject just ended, so he came back." Zhang Ya explained.


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded to show that he knew.


    "They wanted to go back to Z City directly, but Yan Lecheng was inconvenient to move. Grandpa also thought that Zhuang Ya had too little time in Wan''s house, so he left them behind. President Yan and Yan Leshi will come later." Zhang Ya sighed and said, "I haven''t seen them for a long time."


    This meeting may be the last one


    In this way, Zhang Yazhen can''t wait to see principal Yan.


    "Don''t think so much." Yi Lan You looks at Zhang Ya''s eyes and pinches her hand and says, "it will be OK."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and smiled again. "By the way, our school will have the final exam next week. Don''t forget it."


    "I still think about the final exam at this time..." Yilanyou is helpless. I don''t know if Zhang Ya is too serious or too ambitious.


    "Aren''t you? I''ll be fine. Since I''m fine, I still need to consider credits and graduation certificates. " Zhang Ya said with a smile, "you are also absent from class so much that you don''t study hard before the exam. Even if you are cramming, you have to work hard, right?"


    "Just a week." Yilanyou is holding her chin with one hand, and Zhang Ya always helps her in the exam. Now, Zhang Ya is so tired, and the time is too short, or she will give up.

 Chapter 2716

    "Wait for me." Zhang Ya patted yilanyou''s hand and went upstairs. Then when he went downstairs, he added a review material.


    "This is..." Ilanyou looks at Zhang Ya''s hand and is stunned.


    "This period of time helps you to sort out the examination site. Take a good look at it and you won''t be suspended." Zhang Ya hands the information to Ilan you.


    "Zhang Ya..." Ilanyou''s heart is full of emotion. What can she do without Zhang Ya.


    "As for the final question of the professional course, I found three points to press the question: real estate tax, private economy and private enterprises, and trade war. Please search and prepare for it." Zhang Ya said.


    "Zhang Ya, do you know that you are with holy light in my eyes now?" "It''s an angel," said ilanyou


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya smiled and then pursed her lips and said: "I always want to do something for you, even though it''s all small things, maybe it''s still small, but I''ll be happy if I can help you. "


    "What you have brought to me is nothing small." Yilanyou looked at Zhang Ya and said seriously, "it''s irreplaceable."


    "You you..." Zhang Ya is moved to see ilanyou''s eyes.


    "Zhang Ya..." Elan you tightens Zhang Ya''s hand.


    "Cough." Wan Xinghao looks at the two people who are getting closer and coughs, and pulls Zhang Ya''s hand out of ilanyou''s: "I''m still there."


    "Poop." Everyone laughed again, and felt that the atmosphere had eased a lot, and that the previous tension and uneasiness had eased a lot.


    At this time, the servant came carefully to report a visitor.


    "Who is it?" Zhang Ya asked with a smile.


    "Cheng''s mistress." The servant replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The original pleasant atmosphere on the dining table suddenly disappeared, and everyone''s look became dignified again.


    "Let her in." Zhang Ya took a deep breath and said.


    The servant went out immediately and informed the release.


    "Let me go first." Ilanyou stood up.


    "Don''t go." Zhang Yali said, "stay with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou heard Zhang Ya say this and sat down slowly.


    "I''ll call and arrange for the company." Chang Ning knew that it was not a good time for her to stay, so she made an excuse to avoid going out.


    Chang Cong just left, and Cheng''s mistress came in. She saw Yilan Youcheng''s mistress squinting a little, but she didn''t say much.


    Thinking that ilanyou has already told Zhang Ya about his brother, the master mother of the Cheng family feels uncomfortable.


    About her brother, there are many things that outsiders don''t know how to say.


    It''s not a very easy thing to say. It''s not easy to explain it to Zhang Ya if you are really confused by ilanyou.


    "Grandma." Zhang ya got up and called the master mother of Cheng family.


    "Yes." The master mother of the Cheng family responded.


    A group of people left the dining table and went to the living room sofa to sit down. The servant immediately cleaned up the dining room and disappeared as soon as they did.


    There is no one here to talk, it seems that they are waiting for something, and it seems that they are hesitating about how to talk.


    Finally, it was Cheng''s master''s mother who first broke the silence: "if the dragon''s master is OK, don''t you have to stay more?"


    Ilan''s eyes are slightly raised, which is to point the words to her body. Is it because she is not easy to speak?


    "I asked her to stay." "You are not an outsider," Zhang said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Zhang Ya say this, the brow of the master mother of Cheng''s family is slightly frowning. Ilanyou is not an outsider, so her grandmother is an outsider?


    "If you have anything, you''d better say it directly." Zhang Ya looks at the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "Good." Cheng''s mother ordered the tea cup in her hand and said, "I think she has already told you a lot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou and zhangya exchanged a look secretly, and no one answered.


    "No matter what others say, I hope you can keep your mind and have your own ideas." Cheng''s mother looked at Zhang Ya and said, "he is my brother. I never thought he would hurt you or my granddaughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya is stunned. Is the person who does the experiment on himself a relative?


    "He''s been intelligent since he was a kid. He''s always curious about everything." "He is crazy about the truth and life science," said Cheng''s mother. "It''s this obsession that has harmed him and you."


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Little ya, he''s your uncle. I don''t want you to hate him." The master mother of the Cheng family said: "he was stubborn and did something wrong. I......"


    "It''s not just him who is stubborn." Yi Lanyou hears the master mother of Cheng''s family saying this, the hand that hangs on the leg pinches the fist to death.


    At this time, the master mother of Cheng family is still saying that?¡°¡­¡­¡± The master mother of the Cheng family took a look at yilanyou and then looked at Zhang Ya: "I know you can''t accept it for a while, so can I, but I still hope you can be more rational."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya really can''t accept it. Now her uncle and her relatives are the people who cause her life to hang in the line. Does this make her accept anything?


    Head down, Zhang Ya''s face is not very good.


    "I want to drive a little." Seeing Zhang Ya like this, the master mother of the Cheng family could only comfort him and said, "maybe you can think about the benefits. Your intelligence, your superhuman knowledge, your unforgettable memory, also benefit from this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya was shocked by the whole person. She slowly raised her head and looked at the master mother of the Cheng family with astonishment.


    "It''s also a good place." Said the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "Good place?" Zhang Ya watched Cheng''s master and mother repeat the words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng''s mother looked at Zhang Ya and didn''t answer for a while.


    "Do you know how much bitterness I have suffered since I remember, because of my superhuman knowledge, because of my unforgettable experience?" Zhang Ya looked at Cheng''s mother and asked, "you know how much I want to be like an ordinary person, even if I study all night for the exam, even if I''m complained about my poor grades, even if I''m not passed, even if I''m yelled by my teacher to be punished."


    you never have to work hard. You can get a good result just by flipping through a book. Isn''t it cunning? Why?Zhang Ya still remembers what the first girl said when she was bullied.


    Everyone was echoing what she said. No one thought there was anything wrong with it.


    Cunning?


    Zhang Ya has asked himself many times?


    No matter the good or the bad, no matter the beautiful or the ugly, you can''t forget once you see them in your life, even the things you really want to forget, the horrible things.


    In order not to let herself be regarded as a monster, she tried to pretend to study hard, to bite those who knew how to chew books until they were vomited, and tried to integrate into the crowd. Every exam had to work hard to calculate points, which problem she could not be right.


    Don''t let president Yan down, or let himself be too prominent.


    Every day, she lives carefully, worried that she will be caught by some strange institution to study, and afraid that she will become a mouse. She tries to grasp the scale.


    She lives so tired every day, so tired, no one understands, no one knows her hard work, just say - it''s too cunning.


    Is she cunning?

 Chapter 2717

    Because I don''t understand, I can''t stand it. Because I don''t accept it, I think she''s a stranger. She''s a monster.


    That''s how she survived all these years.


    Like always crouching in the corner without light, living in the shadow never found by anyone, dare not take a step.


    Is that a good thing?


    "Little ya..." Cheng''s mother looked at Zhang Ya''s expression for a while.


    "Maybe it''s a good thing in the eyes of others. The excellent results are beyond my reach, but for me, it''s not good at all. It''s not what I want, it''s never." Zhang Ya said, "I hate such a self and such a thing."


    Now I think it''s really funny. She''s always afraid that she will be caught and studied as a mouse. In fact, she''s a mouse


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao silently holds Zhang Ya''s hand and encourages her with his eyes.


    No matter what happened, it''s over now.


    Now he is her husband and they are a family.


    Then he will accompany her to carry everything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks at Wan Xinghao, and his cold and angry eyes gradually become gentle.


    Four eyes are full of treasure.


    "What others think is good is never a good thing for her. Is it his purpose to change others'' lives without authorization? It was a great experiment. " Yilanyou looks up at the master mother of the Cheng family. She hasn''t said much before, but seeing Zhang Ya in such pain, yilanyou can''t sit still.


    It''s because of such things that Zhang Ya always wanted to do something for ilanyou and all the people she cared about. No matter how much she did, Zhang Ya felt that what she did was insignificant.


    It''s too hard.


    Zhang Ya''s heart is too bitter.


    So, as long as a little sweet, as long as give her a little sweet, she will remember the good of others, remember the whole life.


    This kind of Zhang Ya makes Ilan you sad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For yilanyou''s ridicule, the master and mother of the Cheng family can''t refute it. She knows how crazy and absurd her brother''s experiment is, but now it''s not something they want to continue to discuss.


    "The most important thing now is the raw data of genes." Yilanyou said that if you can''t even get the master mother of the Cheng family, no one can really get it from that madman.


    "The original gene data has been stolen, I can''t get it." Cheng''s mother sighed.


    She doesn''t want to have such a thing. Data theft is the only way to save people.


    "What?" Yilanyou''s eyes sank: "stolen? When did it happen? "


    Is it really stolen or


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master mother of the Cheng family glanced at yilanyou and said, "I asked him, too. Now there is only one way to save Xiaoya''s life."


    "What can I do?" Yi Lanyou and WAN Xinghao look at the master mother of the Cheng family with eager eyes.


    "Termination of pregnancy." Said the master mother of the Cheng family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Four simple words will be all three people down.


    Zhang Ya subconsciously put his hand on his stomach, and his face changed instantly.


    "The experiment is successful in Xiaoya, but it can''t support a new life." The master mother of the Cheng family said: "in this way, Xiaoya will be squeezed by this child. At that time, adults and children will not stay. Why not..."


    "No way!" "Absolutely not!" said ilanyou at once


    She had separated her children from herself in her previous life. She knew how painful it was, and she was more remorseful than death. Even in this life, she could not forgive herself like that, or accept herself as she had done before.


    "No? What do you know? Do you want to watch Little Ya die? " When the master mother of the Cheng family heard that yilanyou refused, she was a little angry. She came to tell Zhang Ya about this in person, which was also a very painful thing for her.


    She struggled for a long time and finally made up her mind. The mistake has been made. The most effective way is to stop the loss in time.


    Now it''s the most important thing to keep Xiaoya''s life!


    "I don''t want it." Zhang Ya shook his head, hands firmly protect his abdomen: "I don''t want to!"


    This child is a gift from heaven, the crystallization of her love with Wan Xinghao, and her flesh and blood. She should not separate from him in this way.


    This is her child.


    "That''s the only way." Cheng''s mother took a deep breath and said, "little ya, I know you can''t bear it, but it''s already like this. That experiment..."


    The master mother of the Cheng family didn''t know how to tell Zhang Ya about it.


    "That experiment has hurt you and me. We are all suffering from it, but that doesn''t mean we can only complain about ourselves. I just want you to live now, and grandma only wants you to live well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya lowered her head and protected her abdomen. She was pale.¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao also looked at Zhang Ya''s abdomen. He could not slow down for a long time.


    Seeing her granddaughter like this, Cheng''s mother also felt her heartache like a knife cut: "Xiaoya, grandma has a lot of debt to you, I always want to make up for what happened, I want to make up for you, really want to."


    "Zhang Ya..." Yilanyou reaches out to touch Zhang Ya when she sees that she is stupid.


    "I''m fine." After calming down, Zhang Ya''s eyes were still flustered. After swallowing her saliva, she looked up at the master mother of the Cheng family: "if this is the solution you said It''s OK to be here today. "


    "Little ya!" Looking at Zhang Ya''s stubborn appearance, the master mother of the Cheng family was a little worried: "this matter can''t be delayed."


    "Stop talking." Zhang Ya doesn''t want to listen.


    "This child will kill you!" The master mother of the Cheng family knows the importance of this matter.


    "I said stop!" Zhang Ya cried out, her hand clenched firmly on her side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master mother of the Cheng family was also shocked by Zhang Ya''s shout.


    "You never owe me. I don''t need your compensation. Everything in the past has passed. There is nothing to make up for." Zhang Ya stood up with a cold look: "the blood relationship between us is continuous, just like the relationship between me and this child, no one can cut off."


    "Little ya..." Cheng''s mother was interrupted by Zhang Ya before she said anything.


    "I have made up my mind." Zhang Ya looks at the master mother of the Cheng family. His eyes are cold, but his four words are tough.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master mother of Cheng''s family suddenly lost her voice when she looked at such Zhang Ya. She seemed to look in a mirror and see her original self.


    Everything can be seen in the eyes, this look, this expression, so familiar


    Too familia

 Chapter 2718

    It was quiet, everyone''s face was stunned and unbelievable.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Father was shaking with anger.


    "Clear rain! Clear rain, don''t, you are still young you don''t understand anything, don''t disobey your father! " Mother has become a tearful person.


    "I said." She looked at her close relatives coldly: "if you are determined to expel your brother from the Ye family, please erase it with my name."


    "Leaf rain!" Father knocked over the cup of tea on the table.


    The broken cup, the hot tea, splashed on her body, and her arm exposed outside her sleeve turned red instantly.


    Pain.


    A slap in the face of her face.


    It''s a hot pain.


    For a moment, she couldn''t tell whether her arm was hurt more by the scalding tea or the slap on her face was more painful.


    "No!" The mother threw herself on her body and cried, "she is still young. She just loves her brother. She just doesn''t want his brother to have an accident. Don''t blame her, husband Don''t hit her! Qingyu is very good. She is different from her brother. They are different! "


    "Ye Qingyu, I will give you one last chance to take back your words." The father pointed at her and suppressed his anger in his voice: "never mention your brother again from now on, just as the Ye family never had this person, can you do it?"


    "If the Ye family has no younger brother from now on..." She was shivering all over with pain, but she still remembered clearly what she said: "that ye family has no leaf to rain from now on."


    "Clear rain!" The mother screamed, tugged at her clothes and begged for an apology from her father.


    "You! You! " My father''s body swayed, and then he held the table to stop steadily: "OK, just follow your wishes. From now on, there will be no brother or sister in Ye''s family!"


    "Clear rain, no clear rain!" Mother pulled her arm: "clear rain!"


    "I have made up my mind."


    She can''t remember the expression of her father and mother. Now I think it''s more urgent than she is now.


    I have made up my mind.


    the master mother of the Cheng family looks at Zhang Ya and listens to the four words Zhang Ya utters. It''s like a key that opens the old gate of memory.


    Through the cracks, she saw the past that she had forgotten.


    The past she didn''t want to remember.


    She firmly believed that she was determined to let Zhang Yahao kill the child. At the beginning, her parents were afraid that it would be the same way to force her to have a clean relationship with her brother.


    Time is amazing, the connection between people is amazing.


    The circle of cause and effect, the last to true, became two short words.


    Retribution.


    "Cheng''s mistress." Yi Lan you sees Zhang Ya''s expression is not good, worry to can affect her body to say: "do not send."


    The master mother of the Cheng family looked at ilanyou as if she had eased her mind from her thoughts. Then she looked at Zhang Ya and opened her mouth. She didn''t say anything, but she turned away with a heavy sigh.


    Looking at the master mother of Cheng''s family leaving like this, Ilan you came up and took Zhang Ya''s arm: "Zhang Ya, are you ok?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded, "I''m ok."


    Slightly hanging his head, Zhang Ya looked at his abdomen.


    "Don''t think about it. I promise you, I will find a solution. I will protect you and my son!" Said ilanyou.


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya heard yilanyou saying this and nodded with a smile: "yes."


    "I can''t leave you to sit more today." Wan Xinghao also made a mess in his heart. He looked at Ilan you and apologized.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou can fully understand: "Wan Xinghao, we can definitely find a solution."


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao nodded: "wherever you can use Wanjia, just open your mouth."


    "Good." Yilanyou is not polite either. After nodding, he comforted Zhang Yalian and called Changning to leave the family together.


    From the beginning of getting on the bus, ilanyou''s face was not very good. Changning wanted to ask and didn''t know where to start.


    "Big miss, we are going to the company." Chang Ning glanced at the signal light and stopped the car slowly.


    "Yes." Elan you answered a sigh casually: "Chang Ning, I''m a little confused. Today I won''t go to the company."


    "And where to go next?" Chang Ning asked.


    "I don''t know." Yilanyou didn''t have any thoughts: "it''s good to go anywhere, just let me empty my mind."


    "In that case..." Chang Ning thought for a moment and said, "there is a place."


    After confirming where to go, Changning waits until the signal light turns green and drives forward to the dotted line to turn around, and then reconditions the journey and drives the car to the destination.


    Eland you sits in the back seat of the car and empties unconsciously.Although she always said in front of Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao that there must be a way, there must be no problem.


    But in fact, you are not sure what will happen.


    She didn''t want Zhang Ya to have an accident. She didn''t want Wan Xinghao and Zhang Ya to come together so hard, but they couldn''t even protect their children and cast a life-long wound.


    But where is the hidden laboratory?


    And the original data of that gene, is it really lost?


    If it''s true, as Cheng''s mother said, who stole the genetic data?


    Ilanyou felt that he was once again trapped in the mystery. The more he wanted to solve the mystery, the more he had to face the growing sadness of the puzzle.


    The brain is in a mess, and the chest is also holding a restless feeling.


    It''s really hard.


    "Here we are." Chang Ning stopped the car and looked back at ilanyou and said with a smile, "this is the place, miss."


    "Here?" Ilan you is just now calming down and looking around: "where is this?"


    "Just get off the bus." Chang Ning got out of the car with a smile and untied the safety belt, and then went to ilanyou''s side to open the door.


    Yilanyou got off the car and tightened her tight coat. Today''s weather is good, but after all, it''s still cold in winter, especially when she just came out of the car with air conditioner on.


    I shrunk my neck. Ilan you looked around. The scenery was pretty good. There were not many people around.


    She didn''t seem to be here.


    "This way." Changning takes Ilan you from the parking lot to a frozen lake by a gravel road.


    There are three or two people fishing in winter on the thick lake.


    "Ah! Great dragon! This fish is very big! " A joyful voice came from the other side and came to Ilan you''s ears.

 Chapter 2719

    "How is it? Not bad! " The owner of the dragon family took the fat fish off the hook and threw it into the bucket with a smile and said, "how many are we fishing today?"


    "I''ll count." Shen Xiangyang squatted beside the bucket and counted carefully: "one, two, three, four. Fourth! "


    "One is bigger than the other, isn''t it?" Asked the owner of the dragon family.


    "Yes!" Shen Xiangyang nodded with force: "the Dragon Master is so wonderful!"


    "How many did you catch today?" Asked the owner of the dragon family.


    "This..." Shen Xiangyang blinked, hesitated and didn''t know how to say it.


    "Don''t be too proud!" Wan''s old master said angrily, "hum!"


    "I''ve caught four fish, one bigger than the other. Why can''t I be too proud? I won''t be too proud! You mind me! " The leader of the dragon family hummed.


    "This is the time to catch a fish. It''s not your real ability to catch a fish, but it''s also a blessing to catch a little sun!" Said the master of the ten thousand family.


    "You care whose blessing I trust. Anyway, the fish is biting my fishing rod, not yours!" The owner of the dragon family didn''t have the consciousness of being poked by the owner of the ten thousand family. Instead, he smiled more proudly.


    The angry master of Wanjia family blew his beard and stared.


    "Lord long Lord wan This... " Shen Xiangyang didn''t know whether to persuade this or to coax that at this time. He didn''t know what to do.


    "The voices of the two of you sound very moderate. We, the younger generation, are also happy." Yilanyou''s voice was heard, but it let the old master of Longwan family shut up.


    "Aunt youyou!" At the sight of Ilan you, Shen Xiangyang ran to the arms of Ilan you.


    "It''s very slippery on the ice, but be careful." Yilanyou holds Shen Xiangyang and points his nose with his hand: "it''s so icy! Is it cold? "


    "No." Shen Xiangyang shook her head. She was also the first time to fish in winter. She thought it was very interesting. She didn''t feel cold when she was skating on the ice all the time.


    "Not cold." Yilanyou rubbed Shen Xiangyang''s head, took her hand and went to the owner of Longwan family and said, "are you two having a good harvest today?"


    "Ha ha ha, LAN you, come and have a look." "I caught four fat fish, and I''ll take them home to boil fish soup in the evening to mend your body," said the leader of the dragon family


    "Really?" Ilanyou walked over with a smile.


    "Come and see, come and see." The leader of the dragon family waved.


    "Hum." The more the owners of the dragon family see it, the more angry they are. They just turn the fishing rod across and directly pour the bucket of fish. With a crash, all the fish in the bucket come out of the bucket.


    "My fish!" The owner of the dragon family was also surprised. Before he could stop, he knocked on the ice and jumped back to the ice hole.


    There is not one left.


    "My fish!" The head of the dragon family is stupid. He''s so easy to fish for the first time!


    As soon as I look back, the old master of the dragon family stares at the old master of the ten thousand family: "what are you doing?"


    "Who are you to blame for not putting the bucket on yourself?" The master of the ten thousand family hummed. He just can''t stand the way old dragon looks.


    "You are my fish!" The dragon family''s old master stabbed the ten thousand family''s old master in the chest.


    "Your fish? Where? Where is your fish? I didn''t see it. " The master of the ten thousand family hummed.


    "You!" The owner of the dragon family stamped his feet angrily: "why don''t you see it! It''s you! "


    "Lord long Master wan... " Now Shen Xiangyang is flustered again. What can we do?


    Why are you quarreling again?


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "you two have a good relationship."


    "Who has a good relationship with him!" The owners of the Longwan family spoke in unison.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou laughed.


    At this time, the fisherman''s fishing rod obviously shakes.


    "Fish! There are fish! " Shen Xiangyang immediately responded and shouted, "Lord Wan! Fish! "


    Wanjialaozhu immediately took up the fishing rod and pulled it back. He saw that the front end of the fishing rod was curved in an exaggerated arc, and his hand holding the rod was shaking slightly.


    "Still a big guy!" The owner of the dragon family is also attracted. At first sight, the strength of the fish is not small. The owner of the dragon family looks at the air and tries hard to hurry: "can you do it?"


    "I can only talk in a cynical way! No help! " The master of the ten thousand family hummed and was still holding his breath.


    "Tut." The leader of the dragon family came up and held the fishing rod of the leader.


    "You aunt, we don''t need to help?" Shen Xiangyang is also holding a small fist with a strong look.


    "If you want to help, just do it." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded hard. She reached out her little hand and held the end of the fishing rod, followed her with strength, shouting the slogan: "one, two Three! "With the three] shouting, the three people tried together, but they really pulled the fish out.


    As soon as the tail is flicked, there are many water flowers shining in the sun.


    "Wow!" Shen Xiangyang is shocked. Such a big fish!


    "Hahahaha!" All of a sudden, the owner of the family was also happy: "see! I did it! "


    "Do you want to have a face? Xiangyang and I have tried our best, OK?" The leader of the dragon family hummed.


    "That''s my hook, too!" Wan''s old master has been run by long''s old master for a morning, which can be regarded as a time of exaltation.


    "That''s because I didn''t hook just now, or I don''t have to bite anyone''s hook!" Naturally, the dragon family''s head is not convinced: "I couldn''t afford to lose the four big fish before, but now I don''t admit that even Xiao Xiangyang''s credit has to be taken over. Are you ashamed?"


    "You!" Wan''s old master was said by the dragon''s old master. His face turned red: "who are you talking about?"


    "I said you!" The leader of the dragon family hummed.


    "You!" The master of thousands of families shivered but didn''t know how to reply.


    "Lord Wan! Lord dragon! " Shen Xiangyang''s attention was attracted by the big fish: "you are so powerful! Such a big fish! I saw such a big fish for the first time! Xiangyang adores Lord long and Lord Wan ~ "


    "... " Seeing Shen Xiangyang''s happiness, the old owners of the Longwan family no longer quarreled. They looked at each other and Shen Xiangyang.


    "Xiangyang, this is the biggest fish you have ever seen?" "Haven''t you seen a bigger fish?" asked the dragon''s owner


    "No." Shen Xiangyang thought for a moment and said, "of the fish I have seen with my own eyes, this one is the biggest."


    In books or on the Internet, she knows that there are many very big fish in the world.


    Big enough to eat more fish than Xiang jiuer.

 Chapter 2720

    "Ocean Park and underwater world have bigger fish." The owner of the family said, "hasn''t Xiangyang seen it?"


    "No." Shen Xiangyang shook his head, his eyes full of yearning: "if there is a chance, can Lord long and Lord Wan take me to have a look? I''ve never been to the underwater world... "


    "Well, Xiangyang will take you wherever he wants to go." The leader of the dragon family reached out and stroked Shen Xiangyang''s head.


    "Yes, you can go anywhere you want." Wanjia''s old master is going to be adored by Shen Xiangyang. He can''t help thinking about how nice it would be if Zhang Ya''s baby is as cute as Shen Xiangyang.


    Yilanyou saw that the owner of Longwan''s hometown stopped quarreling and then smiled and said, "how to deal with this fish?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Listen to Xiangyang," said the dragon and Wanjia masters, looking at each other and at Shen Xiangyang


    "Eat it!" Shen Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "Good." Ilan you nodded and looked around. Places like this that can provide winter fishing usually have cooking utensils for rent.


    Let Changning rent a set of clean cookers and come back. Ilan Youli is going to deal with the big fish. Fry and roast the fish belly, stew the fish head and tail.


    The fragrance overflowed.


    Holding a soup bowl, a person drank two or three bowls of fish soup, and ate delicious grilled fish, from the stomach to the heart is full of happiness.


    "It smells good..." All the fishermen came round.


    Ilanyou watched that there was still a lot of fish soup left, so he divided the small bowl into two parts.


    "Nice to drink!" After drinking a bowl, I feel that it''s not cold at all.


    "Girl, you are really good at craftsmanship!" An old man held out his thumb and said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Ilanyou nodded with a smile.


    Holding the soup bowl, Shen Xiangyang looks at ilanyou, sips his mouth, and feels a flutter in his heart.


    It''s like being a quiet aunt


    Such an idea rooted in Shen Xiangyang''s heart.


    But does she really have the chance?


    Shen Xiangyang nodded a little and looked complicated in his eyes.


    "Xiangyang, do you want another bowl?" Yi Lan You looks at Shen Xiangyang and asks.


    "Yes?" Shen Xiangyang looks up at Ilan you, looks up at Ilan you''s gentle and kind eyes, smiles and nods: "en!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the winter fishing, the owner of the family returned to the family. Yilanyou and Changning also sent the owner of the family and Shen Xiangyang back to the family.


    Although they didn''t feel tired when fishing in winter, Shen Xiangyang and the owner of the dragon family yawned when they went home, and then they went back to their rooms for a rest.


    After the two sleep, ilanyou sits on the sofa, dazed. Winter fishing is also a chance for her brain to have a sneak rest. Now to think about these things again, although it''s still not easy to get a clue, it''s not like before.


    "Latte." Chang Ning put a cup of coffee in front of Ilan you: "taste it, like it or not."


    "Thank you." Yilanyou smiled and picked up the coffee cup: "Changning special offer, which would not like it."


    "I can see you are very worried when you come out from thousands of families." Chang Ning has been very worried about Ilan you. Seeing her smiling at last, Chang Ning feels relieved.


    "Yes." Elan took a deep breath and said, "the master mother of the Cheng family didn''t bring any good news."


    "She didn''t get the genetic data?" Chang Ning asked, "that person won''t give it to her?"


    "According to Cheng''s mother, it''s not that he didn''t give it to her, but that it was stolen." Said ilanyou.


    "Stolen?" Chang Ning is stupefied: "how can be stolen?"


    "I don''t understand." This is also the place where Ilan you is troubled. How can such an important thing be stolen?


    "Isn''t that place mysterious? Long Shao hasn''t found it for so many years. How can someone go in and steal? " Asked Chang congeally.


    "Yes..." "I guess it''s Laili rebellion," Elan murmured. "Let''s do it by ourselves."


    "No matter who it is, if it is their own person who commits the crime, this person must be wanted by them now. Even if he is not dead, he can''t be found hiding in any corner." Chang Ning said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou suddenly put the coffee cup in her hand down on the coffee table and sat up straight and asked, "what did you say just now?"


    "Ah?" Chang Ning was stunned by Elan: "I What did I say? "


    "Just now." Elanyou''s eyes are firmly locked in Changning: "what did you say?"


    "I said..." Chang Ning recalled carefully and said, "no matter who they are, if they commit the crime, this person must be wanted by them now. Even if he is not dead, he can''t be found hiding in any corner."


    "My own crime Even if not dead Hiding in the corner No one can find... " Ilan murmured, his eyes brightened: "Changning! You are a genius! ""Eh?" Chang Ning blinked. When did she become a genius?


    "Yes! yes! That''s it! " Ilan you got up and walked excitedly back and forth: "I didn''t think of it before! It must be! "


    "What''s the matter with you, miss? What do you think of? " Chang Ning can''t understand what''s wrong with Ilan you, but she must have thought of something.


    "It''s her! It must be her! " Yilanyou stood still and looked at Changning and said, "I know who stole the genetic data!"


    "Who is it?" Chang Ning asked immediately.


    "Brambles!" Ilan you''s eyes are fixed.


    "Is it her?" Chang Ning was stunned, then suddenly realized: "yes! It''s her! "


    "That''s right." Ilanyou nodded and said, "it must be her."


    "Then I''ll find her at once." Standing up, he would go out.


    "No." Yilanyou raises her hand to stop Changning and says, "you can''t find her."


    "Yes?" Chang Ning blinked a little puzzled, why can''t she find thorns?


    "Since thorns want to avoid the search of mysterious people, they must be careful and careful......" "The mysterious people can''t find her, we can''t find her," Elan thought


    "Will the thorns have been given by the mysterious man..." Chang Ning stretched out her thumb and crossed her neck.


    "No." "If the thorns are really found by the mysterious people, the genetic data will be taken back by them. Since they are still in the stolen state, it can be proved that the thorns are not found by them," said ilanyou


    "Then what shall we do?" Chang Ning asked, "now we must find her!"


    In the current situation, only by finding thorns can we find the most important original gene data. If thorns really hide so deep, how can they find people?

 Chapter 2721

    "Yes." Yi Lan You Mou color moves to say: "find out Fang Yuan''s whereabouts first, bramble won''t ignore her." Others may only think that they are sisters, but ilanyou knows that thorns'' feelings for Fang Yuan are not limited to sisters, and they will never abandon Fang Yuan.


    "Good." Chang Ning nodded and left the dragon house.


    After figuring this out, the clues that had been disordered before were strung up one by one, and Ilan you''s eyes became darker, and she finally knew what was going on.


    After Chang Ning left, Ilan you went upstairs to her room and changed her clothes.


    Before winter fishing and fish handling, she had a fishy smell on her body, changed her clothes to make sure there was no fishy smell on her body, and Ylang Youcai went downstairs.


    At this time, the owner of the dragon family has woke up from a nap.


    "Grandpa, are you awake?" Yilanyou asked curiously when he saw that the owner of the dragon family had already sat there.


    "Yes, I can''t sleep steadily when I''m old. A nap will be enough." The leader of the dragon family saw yilanyou change his clothes and asked, "you want to go out?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded and said, "I''m afraid I''ll be back later. I don''t have to wait for dinner."


    "It''s normal for you young people to be busy, but pay attention to your health." The owner of the dragon family told me.


    "I see." Yilanyou went to the dragon''s home owner and said, "Grandpa, Xiangyang, please take care of it."


    "Xiangyang is a good boy." "Maybe it''s a single parent family after all," said the owner of the long family after thinking for a while. "Shen Fei is a big man who doesn''t know how to take care of his children. Xiangyang is a little bit more precocious than other children of the same age."


    "Yes." Ilan you didn''t explain anything. After so many things, Shen Xiangyang will be more mature.


    "Lan you, I really love this child. What did you guess she asked me before?" The leader of the dragon family looks at Ilan you.


    "What?" Ilanyou''s head is crooked.


    "She asked me if it was a terrible thing to die." Said the owner of the dragon family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you is slightly stunned.


    "How can such a small child know what death is?" The owner of the dragon family sighed and said, "I should have been thinking about playing all day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou did not answer.


    "This child thinks much more than others, and others think far, and his mind is delicate and sensitive." "After all, Shen Fei is a man, and Shen Xiangyang is a little girl. She must have a mother around her, so that she can feel more at ease," said the owner of the dragon family


    "This..." Yilanyou''s eyes moved.


    "Maybe I''m in charge too much. I like Xiangyang." "You should also advise Shen Fei to find a mother for Shen Xiangyang," said the owner of the dragon family


    "I''ll talk to him at the right time." Yi Lanyou can understand the dragon family''s old master''s desire to make Shen Xiangyang live a better life. Knowing that this is the good intention of the dragon family''s old master, he nodded and said, "Grandpa, don''t talk to her about this matter at Xiangyang''s side."


    "Yes." The dragon family''s owner nodded: "I won''t say, don''t worry."


    "Well, I''ll go out first." Yilanyou just left the dragon house.


    It wasn''t long after Ilan you left the Dragon House, Shen Xiangyang woke up and rubbed his eyes. Shen Xiangyang went to the owner of the Dragon House: "where is your aunt, Dragon Lord?"


    "She went out first." Said the owner of the dragon family.


    "Then when will she come back?" Shen Xiangyang sipped his mouth: "I want to eat the meal made by your aunt at night."


    The fish soup and grilled fish are really delicious. Now she wants to eat the delicious yilanyou.


    "She said she would come back later. Let''s not wait for her for dinner." The owner of the dragon family ordered Shen Xiangyang''s nose and said, "she''s a little busy at this time. Maybe you can eat her delicious food in a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing that, Shen Xiangyang remembered his body and current situation.


    I feel a little guilty and remorse.


    Ilanyou left early and returned late for her health, but she still wanted to eat delicious food.


    Shen Xiangyang hung his head and was ashamed of his previous thoughts.


    "What''s the matter?" The owner of the dragon family thought that Shen Xiangyang was upset because he couldn''t eat delicious food, so he coaxed Shen Xiangyang to say, "would you like the kitchen to make your favorite coconut milk tofu and sweet potato cake for afternoon tea?"


    "I don''t want to." Shen Xiangyang shook his head and said, "if Xiangyang really died, would you miss Xiangyang?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leader of the dragon family didn''t answer Shen Xiangyang''s words, but sighed deeply.


    "Lord long?" Shen Xiangyang looks at the old leader of Xianglong family.


    "Xiang Yang, you should answer the first question." "If the Dragon died, would you miss him?" said the owner of the dragon family


    "Yes!" Shen Xiangyang nodded, then his eyes were a little red."Why?" Asked the owner of the dragon family.


    "Because Xiangyang likes Lord long very much." Shen Xiangyang flat mouth, voice with a little cry.


    "Lord long also likes Xiangyang very much, so if Xiangyang dies, he will be very sad and miss you very much. All those who like you will be sad. Your father, your quiet aunt, your uncle, your nine children''s aunt, little ya A lot of people who like you will be very sad. " "Everyone wants you to live a good life," said the dragon''s owner


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangyang felt a little heavy when he heard the dragon''s old master say so.


    Is she going to disappoint everyone?


    "Xiangyang, you just need to think about how to live a good life. Everyone wants to see your smiling face. Our smile is the best one in the world. You look very sweet when you smile." The owner of the dragon family tried to slow down and speak softly.


    "Is it sweet?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "It''s sweet." The owner of the dragon family smiled and said, "it can dispel all the sadness and unhappiness."


    "Really?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "Yes." The head of the dragon family raised his hand to wipe away the tears from Shen Xiangyang''s eyes: "today, there are some unpleasant things between the Dragon Lord and the ten thousand Lord. It''s only after seeing Xiangyang''s smile that they don''t quarrel anymore."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang listened to the dragon''s old master and thought of it. He nodded: "I know that."


    "Darling." The owner of the dragon family said, "smile and show it to the Dragon Lord."


    "Haha." Shen Xiangyang smiled.


    "That''s lovely." The leader of the dragon family rubbed Shen Xiangyang''s head.

 Chapter 2722

    "So it is..." When long Tianqi heard that ilanyou had told him the original story, he was also suddenly enlightened: "the priority now is to find thorns."


    "It''s hard to find thorns. Mysterious people haven''t found her for so long. Our time is so short. It''s unrealistic to find her." "I have asked Chang Ning to look for Fang Yuan," elanyou said


    "Fang Yuan?" Dragon Tianqi slightly frowned and then gradually extended his eyebrows: "well, this is feasible."


    "What''s the news on your side?" Asked ilanyou.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. The secretary came in with two cups of tea and put them on the table: "Madam has tea."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    Put the tea down and the secretary left the office and closed the door.


    "I have no news for the moment." Long Tianqi held up the teacup and said: "baiqiuying also heard that C city is normal."


    "All right?" Yi Lan you is tiny a Leng: "if all is normal, how does Qiu Wu have not replied to me all the time?"


    "I don''t know. Do you want me to ask Bai Qiuying?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "No." Ilan shook his head slightly and said, "maybe I''m suspicious."


    If even Bai Qiuying thinks it''s OK, maybe he thinks too much.


    There are many things happened in this period of time. It is possible that she thought too much.


    "Well, don''t think so much." Long Tianqi got up and went to yilanyou''s back and put his hand on her shoulder gently.


    "How is your hand?" Yilanyou asked, covering his hand on the back of longtianqi''s hand.


    "Nothing." "The doctor said that the speed of recovery is very good. You can change the medicine a few times before you need to go," said long Tianqi


    "Then I''ll rest assured." Elan took a deep breath and said, "how is your work today?"


    "It''s not a lot, but it''s a bit complicated. I''m afraid I''ll be back later tonight." "You don''t have to wait for me tonight," said long Tianqi


    "Yes." "I don''t think I can go back too early tonight," said ilanyou


    "Where are you going in a moment?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "I need to go to Sven''s place. I need Sven to check something for me." Elanyou thought for a moment and said.


    "Good." Long Tian nodded his head, took a deep breath and kissed ilanyou''s cheek and said softly, "everything will be OK."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded, and she felt the same way.


    From the long family left, Ilan Youjing went straight to Sven''s place, and made Sven clear what he thought and what he doubted.


    "So it seems that in addition to Lin xiaorou''s majority of the forces originally belonging to brambles, there are also those apportioned in the hands of SRA and Feng''s family." Elanyou thought for a moment and said, "what''s the news from SRA?"


    "No, Sri hasn''t been back home in this period of time. I don''t know where she went." "Her whereabouts have always been erratic," said Sven


    "What about the Phoenix family?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The Phoenix family is very low-key, now many things are by the Phoenix Xiyan appearance, the Phoenix leisurely has been guarding the Phoenix House did not step out half step, do not understand what the Phoenix family wants to do." Sven shrugged his shoulders and said, "little beauty, do you know what happened to the Phoenix family?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t make it clear." Ilan Youwei shook his head: "the whereabouts of fengyingshu is still unknown?"


    "Well, I can''t find it." Sven said with a slight frown, "I''ve put out quite a lot of manpower. I can''t find her. It''s like the world has evaporated."


    "That''s strange." Yilanyou''s beautiful eyes turned: "who hid her?"


    "Hide it?" Sven repeated the word: "isn''t it because she killed Vera and was afraid of the dragon family that she hid herself?"


    "Zheng Qiu is the main responsibility of Vera''s death. According to Zheng Qiu, Feng Yingshu intended to let Vera go." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "and fengyingshu doesn''t seem to be afraid of the dragon family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven didn''t answer. He seemed to be thinking about what ilanyou said.


    "And my father''s physical condition is not very good. If there is no news from the hospital, there is only one possibility." "They are hidden, no, they are imprisoned," yilanyou said


    "Imprisonment?" Sven opened his eyes: "so exaggerated? Who is it? "


    "I suspect it''s Zheng Qiu." Ilan you is only a preliminary speculation: "this you check again, the best check Zheng Qiu''s recent whereabouts."


    "His whereabouts can''t be found. After the appearance of chef Zheng, he seems to have evaporated." Sven''s two hands and one stand: "one by one, the whereabouts are more strange."


    "Take your time." Yilanyou raised his hand and looked at the wristwatch: "ah, it''s more than 10 o''clock. I''ll go back first."


    "Huilong house?" Asked Sven."Yes." Ilanyou got up and took his coat in his hand and said, "you can have a rest earlier, too."


    "Good." Sven nodded his head: "be careful on the road."


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou smiled and went downstairs. He drove back to longzhai.


    After arriving at the longzhai, ilanyou is careful not to make any noise.


    During this period, she left early and came back late. She and long Tianqi are young. It''s nothing to do with each other. But the old master of the long family is not young. It''s hard for her to disturb the old man.


    All the way to his room, Ilan Youcai was surprised to find a small sticky rice ball squatting at the door of his room: "Xiangyang?"


    "Well?" When Shen Xiangyang heard the voice of Ilan you, he slowly raised his head and looked up at Ilan you: "you are back, aunt youyou?"


    Soft voice with a little sleepy, a pair of eyes half open and half closed, seems to have squatted here sleeping for a while.


    "How do you squat here?" Yilanyou pulls Shen Xiangyang up and leads her into the room: "is it a person who is afraid of sleeping? Have a nightmare? "


    "No." Shen Xiangyang shook his head and asked, "aunt Youyou, have you just come back? How about my uncle? "


    "He''s still busy. He''ll be back later tonight." Yilanyou reaches for Shen Xiangyang''s forehead and touches her cheek to put down his heart: "it''s OK, there''s no fever."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang''s head drooped and he looked lost.


    "What''s the matter?" Yilanyou squats down and looks at Shen Xiangyang in the same direction: "is it uncomfortable or what? Tell me, do you miss your father and aunt jiuer


    "You you aunt..." Shen Xiangyang raised his head slowly and said, "if If there''s really no way, even if it''s OK, it doesn''t matter if Xiang Yang dies... "

 Chapter 2723

    "What?" Yilanyou listened to Shen Xiangyang''s words and was shocked: "how can it matter? What are you talking about? "


    "Xiangyang looks like you are all working hard. You went out before dawn. You came back so late." Shen Xiangyang''s heart felt a little guilty: "aunt Youyou, I''ve already thought about it. You don''t have to work so hard. If you really do something, it doesn''t matter if you die like this."


    "Xiangyang, is something wrong? Or who told you what? " Yilanyou asked, looking into Shen Xiangyang''s eyes.


    "No, nothing happened and no one said anything to me, but I think I can meet my father, my aunt jiuer, you, my uncle and the dragon master. I''m very satisfied. " Shen Xiangyang''s eyes were a little red: "I have been with my parents for so many years in the laboratory. I don''t know what the outside world looks like."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at Shen Xiangyang and listens to her.


    "I don''t have friends. Even if I have friends, they will disappear soon. People who are useless will disappear. People who can''t be used will disappear. They will all disappear." Shen Xiangyang said: "I didn''t understand before. Go to ask Mom and dad. They won''t tell me. It''s just Later, mom and Dad... "


    After a pause, Shen Xiangyang pursed his mouth and didn''t let himself cry. After stabilizing his mood, Shen Xiangyang continued.


    "Maybe I''ll disappear, too." Shen Xiangyang said: "Lord long said that everyone has to experience the common feelings of old and sick people, so Xiangyang will not be afraid. Although it may come a little earlier than others, it must be experienced."


    "Xiangyang..." Yi Lanyou looks at Shen Xiangyang and her eyes ache.


    "You you aunt, Xiang Yang is really not afraid, but I''m worried that if I die, you will be very sad and Miss Xiang Yang. I know that feeling. When my parents die, Xiang Yang will feel very sad here when he thinks of them."


    Xiangyang raised his hand to cover his chest, tears across his cheek: "just like now, if I die, will you be so sad when you think of me? I don''t want to make you so hard now, and I want to make you sad later. I don''t want to do that. "


    "I know Xiangyang is the sweetest child." Yilanyou holds Shen Xiangyang''s cheek in her hands.


    "Aunt Youyou, if Xiangyang is dead, can you not tell other people? Tell Uncle long and aunt jiuer that they have gone out to play in Xiangyang. They have gone far and far. I am very happy there. I forgot to call them and contact them."


    "If it''s aunt jiuer, she may say that I have no conscience..." Shen Xiangyang thought for a moment and said, "Lord long may be a little sad, but it''s easier for me to accept my happy life in a far place than to accept Xiangyang''s death."


    "And I also have a lot of good friends at school and Mr. Wu... " Shen Xiangyang seriously thought, "can you help me to transfer to another school and tell them that I have gone to a far away place to study and will not come back in the future?"


    "And Dad Although my father is not very talkative, he is very good to me and a very good person. " Shen Xiangyang continued: "aunt Xinting and dad are really well matched. If they can really be together, how good would they be? I hope they can get married and have their own baby. If dad has his own child, will he forget me and not be so sad?"


    "And aunt Xiaofei and aunt ACO, and aunt Xiaoying, and And... " Shen Xiangyang''s tears couldn''t stop flowing: "haha, I know so many people..."


    It is no longer a cold laboratory, no longer a small world isolated from the world. It turns out that her world is so beautiful and colorful.


    "I can''t say goodbye to them face to face. I''m really sorry..." Shen Xiangyang looked at yilanyou and said, "aunt Youyou, can you help me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at Shen Xiangyang and doesn''t speak.


    "Aunt Youyou, you''ve always been so powerful. You look really powerful. You can do things that no one can do, so So I can only ask you, because you can do it. " Shen Xiangyang knew that as long as ilanyou wanted to do it, he could definitely "make everyone believe that I live well, where they don''t know."


    In this way, even if she really died, it would not make everyone sad.


    That would be enough.


    "That''s enough..." Yilanyou dropped his hand, and his eyes began to sink: "one by one, they are talking to themselves That''s enough! "


    "You you aunt..." Looking at the yilanyou who suddenly changed his look, Shen Xiangyang was also at a loss.


    "If you want to say sorry, you can say it yourself. If you want to say goodbye, you can say it yourself! What do you say believe me? What do you think I can... " Ilanyou''s hand clenched his fist on his side: "no matter what I think, I will impose your thoughts on me and force me to avoid things you want to avoid No matter teacher Bai or you, everyone is good I''m doing what I don''t want to do, don''t want to do, and don''t want to do in my life! ""You you aunt..." Shen Xiangyang is completely stupid.


    "Believe me, believe me, and say what I can do. Since you believe me, why do you think I can''t save you?" Yilanyou looks at Shen Xiangyang''s eyes: "if you really believe me, why not be honest?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang''s whole body was in a daze.


    "What about being honest? What about telling me what you really think? What about believing in me wholeheartedly? If you can''t do all these things, how can you leave me the things you want to avoid! " Yilanyou grabs Shen Xiangyang''s shoulder: "you can''t be honest with yourself. What else do you want me to do?"


    "No..." Shen Xiangyang''s hands trembled on his side, then looked up to see Xiang ilanyou, and burst into tears: "don''t want to die Aunt youyou I don''t want to die! "


    Plunge into yilanyou''s arms, Shen Xiangyang holds yilanyou''s clothes tightly: "I don''t want to die, I''m afraid, I''m really afraid..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holding Shen Xiangyang firmly in her arms, yilanyou said firmly in her ear: "your aunt will protect you and make you grow up healthily and healthily..."


    Since you believe her, please believe her with all your heart.

 Chapter 2724

    Gently patting Shen Xiangyang''s body, ilanyou tucks in the quilt, looks at ilanyou''s sleeping face, and ilanyou''s eyes are gentle.


    creak] there was a slight click, and the bedroom door was pushed open.


    "Not yet asleep?" As soon as long Tianqi entered the door, he saw that the main light in the bedroom had been turned off, the wall lamp beside the bed was still weakly lit, and Ilan you was sitting by the bed.


    "Shh." Ilan you than a silent action.


    "Xiangyang?" Long Tianqi went to the bedside and saw Xiangyang, who was sleeping, smile: "how can I sleep here?"


    "As soon as I came back, I saw her waiting for me at the door." Yilanyou said softly, "it took a lot of effort to coax her to sleep."


    "Yes." Longtianqi answered and sat beside ilanyou, reached for her and held her in her arms, kissed her on the cheek: "I''m back."


    "Yes." Yilanyou said with a smile, "welcome back."


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi looked at Shen Xiangyang with a smile, and saw that Shen Xiangyang was sleeping very well, with small and delicate features and long eyelashes, like a doll.


    Yilan you patted Shen Xiangyang gently, with gentle eyes. The dim light of the wall lamp shone on her face, crossing a layer of light halo, which was strange and charming.


    "Lan you." Dragon Tianqi calls yilanyou.


    "Yes?" Yilanyou''s eyes haven''t moved away from Shen Xiangyang.


    "We Have a child. " Said long Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Clapping Shen Xiangyang''s hand, yilanyou didn''t seem to expect that longtianqi would talk about it.


    "I think..." Longtianqi is approaching yilanyou.


    "Xiangyang is still here." Yilanyou said after hiding.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi takes a look at Shen Xiangyang and knows that it''s not suitable to do something at this time: "then I''ll take her back to the room."


    "No, it''s not easy to fall asleep. Don''t wake her up. She''ll sleep here tonight." Said ilanyou.


    "Then we..." Before long Tianqi finished speaking, he was interrupted by ilanyou.


    "I''ll be with her tonight." Said ilanyou.


    "You stay with her?" Long Tianqi stupefied: "what about me?"


    "Well..." Ilan you just turned around and saw a sorry smile to long Tianqi.


    ¡­¡­


    The light has been turned off. In the cold room, long Tianqi wrapped his quilt alone. He didn''t know who to talk about his grievance.


    Here comes Er Gouzi. He sleeps in the guest room.


    Shen Xiangyang cried. He slept in the guest room.


    ¡­¡­


    What''s the matter, human rights?


    He wanted to sleep next to his wife instead of sleeping in the guest room with a pathetic quilt.


    "Achoo." After a sneeze, long Tianqi turned around and tightened the tight quilt again.


    Long Tianqi feels really pitiful


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, yilanyou didn''t wake up in a hurry. Instead, he waited until Shen Xiangyang woke up before he spoiled and rubbed Shen Xiangyang''s head: "early."


    "Aunt youyou." Shen Xiangyang woke up and thought of his actions the night before. He was embarrassed.


    "Wake up when you wake up, are you hungry?" Yilanyou doesn''t mention the previous things, but pulls Shen Xiangyang up, accompanies her to wash and change clothes, and then takes Shen Xiangyang''s hand to take her to the restaurant.


    In the restaurant, long Tianqi has been sitting with the owner of the dragon family.


    "I said can you do it?" The owner of the dragon family said with a Tut, "I want you to hurry up and have children. Why did you sleep in the guest room?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as she arrived at the restaurant, she heard the question from the owner of the dragon family. Yilanyou paused a little. She said how long Tianqi would suddenly mention the matter of having children.


    It turned out that the owner of the dragon family had spoken. Thinking that he had driven long Tianqi to the guest room last night, ilanyou was a little embarrassed.


    I also want to explain to the owner of the dragon family. Before I open my mouth, long Tianqi said, "there are too many things in the company. It''s almost early morning when I come back. I''m afraid that I''ll disturb Lanyou''s sleep, so I''ll go to the guest room."


    Without mentioning yilanyou''s business of sleeping in the guest room, longtianqi naturally took a drink from the water glass beside the table.


    "Well." Hearing that, the leader of the dragon family didn''t say anything more. Since it''s for the rest of Ilan you, it can be forgiven.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You hears dragon Tianqi say so, heart a warm, pull Shen Xiangyang to walk to the table: "Grandpa, early."


    "Good morning, Lord long. Good morning, uncle." Shen Xiangyang said hello sweetly.


    "Xiao Xiangyang is coming." At the sight of Shen Xiangyang, the owner of the dragon family immediately showed a big smile: "come to sit next to the Dragon Lord."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang immediately ran to the owner of the dragon family and sat down quietly.


    "How is the eye red and swollen?" "What''s the matter?" the owner of the dragon family asked, looking into Shen Xiangyang''s eyes"This..." Shen Xiangyang choked for a moment and didn''t know how to explain.


    "She had a nightmare last night and was scared to cry." Yilanyou sat down beside longtianqi and said.


    "That''s right." That''s why the leader of the dragon family understood.


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang also nodded and smiled at ilanyou.


    Ilan you smiled.


    "Don''t be afraid of the sun." The head of the dragon family reached out and touched Shen Xiangyang''s head: "nightmares are bad. Bad things only appear in dreams because they won''t happen. Don''t be afraid."


    "Well, you are not afraid of anything in Xiangyang." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "Yes." The owner of the dragon family laughed at Shen Xiangyang and couldn''t help laughing.


    What a wonderful child!


    "Did you sleep well last night?" Yilan you asked in a low voice when he saw the old master of the dragon family and Shen Xiangyang talking and laughing.


    "Guess." Dragon Tianqi glances at Yilan you.


    "It should be good." Yilanyou''s mouth is crooked.


    As soon as the voice fell, I felt that one hand pinched her leg under the table. Although it was not very painful, the other side also expressed their dissatisfaction with their actions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You sips her mouth and looks at long Tianqi. Seeing that he is still having a serious meal, Yi Lan''s beautiful eyes turn and say softly, "have a child It''s not that bad. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as dragon Tianqi froze, he looked at Ilan you and said, "really?"


    "Look at your performance." Ambiguous left such a sentence, Ilan you will be happy to use their breakfast.


    "Wife, water?" Long Tianqi hands the water cup to Ilan you.


    "No drink." Ilanyou took the fried bread.


    "Wife, do you want jam? I''ll do it I''ll do it! " Dragon Tianqi does his best to perform well.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan you looks at long Tianqi with a smile, his eyes full of cunning.

 Chapter 2725

    Sitting in the office, ilanyou looks at the office documents piled up on the desk and feels a pain in his head.


    Although Chang Ning will help her with most of her piecemeal work, and the division of labor in the company is clear enough to help her reduce a lot of burdens, there are many documents to confirm her handling.


    After taking a deep breath, ilanyou committed herself to work. Without coming to the company in the past two days, she has accumulated so many jobs. The debts she owes will be paid sooner or later.


    This is a busy morning.


    Dangdang] three knocks came and the office door was opened.


    "Constant coagulation." Yilanyou looks up and down again.


    "How is it? Can I take it? " Chang Ning went to the desk and asked.


    "Not bad." Ilanyou smiled, raised his hand and clapped the documents piled up beside him: "these are finished. Take them down."


    "Wow..." Although I know the work efficiency of ilanyou, I can''t help but be surprised to see that ilanyou has finished so much work in the morning.


    "There''s something wrong with the other two contracts. Go and ask them to connect again." Yilanyou took the other two documents and said, "I''ll see if I can finish the rest this afternoon."


    "Good." Chang Ning nodded and said, "what would you like for lunch?"


    "Noon, noon..." Ilan you just looked up at the time. It''s time for lunch: "whatever."


    "I just heard Xiaofei and her parents said that they would go to Wang Hongfei''s school for lunch together." Chang Ning said, "do you want to come together?"


    "The canteen of Wang Hongfei school is delicious." Ilanyou thought for a moment and then looked at the documents on the table and hesitated.


    "There''s still a lunch break. It''s a nice day today. It''s nice to walk." Chang Ning thought for a moment and said, "let''s go together then."


    "Good." Elanyou nods at Changning''s words.


    "Then I''ll come back when it''s time." Chang Ning took out the papers on the desk after finishing them.


    Seeing Chang Ning leave, ilanyou stretched out and looked down at the documents on the table to start the next work.


    After closing the folder, the computer sent out a "Ding".


    Yilanyou moves the mouse and sees a work email coming. Double click to open it and a compressed package pops up.


    After a look at the sender, Ilan Youcai unpacks the compressed package, which is a set of human set-up paintings.


    The new design has the characteristics of Chi Xiaoman''s personal painting.


    One by one, yilanyou nods with satisfaction.


    Ding Ding] as a reminder, Chi Xiaoman sent a message how about Li Hua?


    OK] returns a gesture and expression. Ilan you can continue to design by typing the character pet and UI] on the keyboard.


    received] Chi Xiaoman finished typing and asked recently I heard that there is something strange in City C, have you heard?


    "City C?" Elan you was stunned and hesitated to tap on the keyboard?


    Xuanli chats with Grandpa, what I hear] after typing this text, Chi Xiaoman added a "Shhh" expression.


    ¡¾¡­¡­Ilanyou took a sip and said, "I''ll check.


    well, I went to dinner. Beibei ~] Chi Xiaoman sent another expression bag before he ended the chat.


    byebye ~] ilanyou looks at the chat window with a dignified look. Is she too suspicious in City C, or is there something really wrong?


    The mouse moves to own work mailbox double-click to open, inside still did not receive Qiu Wu''s reply letter.


    Dangdang] three knocks, Chang Ning pushes the door open and says, "it''s time to start."


    "Oh, yes." When God returns home, ilanyou stands up.


    "What''s the matter?" Chang Ning looks at Ilan you and asks curiously. She knows Ilan you so well. There is something wrong with her look.


    "Nothing. I''m a little worried about the city C side." Said ilanyou.


    "The white family?" Chang Ning thought for a moment and said, "in a word, one of our cooperation with the white family has suddenly been put on hold. The reason given there is that the internal opinions are not very unified. Let''s wait."


    "Yes." Ilanyou knows this. She contacted baiqiuwu because of this, but she didn''t receive a reply.


    "Let''s go to dinner first. If you have something to deal with later." Chang Ning said with a smile.


    "Good." Ilan you nodded and asked, "by the way, how is Fang Yuan looking for it?"


    "No news yet." Changning mentions that this is also frustrating. How can we not find people.


    "More people." "This is the most important thing," said ilanyou


    "Well, don''t worry." Chang Ning also knows the importance of this matter, and naturally pays attention to it.


    After leaving the office and going downstairs, I saw that everyone had been waiting there. After seeing yilanyou and Changning coming down, I waved and got together and left the company.I haven''t had a meal with you for a long time. This lunch time, Ilan you found the feeling that everyone had worked hard to start a business together. Now that Leyou game company has stabilized, I really miss the time when we first explored.


    "I have classes in the afternoon, and I''ll go straight back to school later." Wei Xiaoying stretched out and said, "if you are full, you will be sleepy."


    "Raise yourself as a pig?" Wan Xingke jokingly pinched Wei Xiaoying''s waist and said, "you have a lot of flesh on your waist!"


    "I hate it!" Wei Xiaoying immediately covered her waist with a red cheek and said, "the down jacket is thick. I can''t see if it''s OK!"


    At the end of the speech, Wei Xiaoying glanced at Zhuofan a little embarrassed and lowered her head.


    "Poop." Everyone laughed and expected clothes to cover their flesh.


    "I gave up treatment." Tu Xiaofei said with a round chin, "fat is fat."


    "So open-minded." Wei Xiaoying said with a bad smile, "what kind of beautiful ballet swan arm and neck do you download? No practice?"


    "No more practice." Tu Xiaofei shook his head and said, "give up."


    "Give up and give up." Han Jinxiang thinks that Tu Xiaofei is so cute, and the meat is toot: "it''s OK to be healthy."


    "It''s better to control a little." Yi Lan you says with a smile: "Han Jinxiang, this is your responsibility, whose family is in charge of whom."


    "All right." Han Jinxiang shrugged.


    "What? You don''t like it! " Tu Xiaofei puffed up her cheeks and pinched Han Jinxiang''s soft meat at the waist.


    "Pain!" Han Jinxiang grinned and made everyone smile again.


    hum] Changning''s mobile phone vibrates.


    Picked up the mobile phone and looked at it, Chang Ning''s eyes immediately regained their weight: "eldest lady, take a step to talk."

 Chapter 2726

    "What''s the matter?" Out of the canteen, ilanyou looks at Changning and asks.


    "It''s an anonymous text message." Chang Ning hands her mobile phone to ilanyou.


    "Yes?" Ilan you took the cell phone and frowned a little.


    The number of words in this message is not much, and the content is quite straightforward.


    I have what you want.


    you don''t have to guess. Iland you all know who sent this message, and the source number of the message shows New Zealand.


    Ilan Youcai did not believe that the message was sent from New Zealand.


    "Big miss, do you think this is..." Chang Ning looks at Ilan you''s tentative inquiry and asks.


    "Brambles." Elanyou said, returning her cell phone to Changning: "she is right."


    "Do you want to reply to her? Or... " Chang Ning continued.


    "Don''t go back to her." Elanyou knows that it must be Changning''s whereabouts in the investigation that let thorns find out. Thorns must also know that Changning''s investigation is to find out Fang Yuan.


    At this time, the purpose of thorns sending messages to Changning is intriguing.


    "But she said it was there." Chang Ning looks at ilanyou, and she knows how much ilanyou hopes to get the gene data, and how much she hopes to save Zhang Ya and Shen Xiangyang.


    "We all know it''s with her." "But she doesn''t have to take it out," yilanyou snorted


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning also understood that Yi Lanyou said this.


    If the bramble is really willing to give them something and doesn''t need to send such a message, she must have other purposes.


    Do you want them to continue looking for Fang Yuan?


    Or do you want to do something else with them?


    Chang Ning couldn''t figure out what the bramble was going to do for a while. He could only look at Ilan you and wait for her instructions.


    "Don''t worry about her. It''s patience." "You continue to check Fang Yuan''s whereabouts, as soon as possible," elanyou said


    At this time, whoever is in a hurry will lose.


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded his head.


    After lunch, ilanyou and Changning went back to the company together. The others went back to the school to have classes, and those who didn''t have classes went to the library to review.


    Looking at the final exam, we all don''t want to leave the final exam.


    After returning to the company, Chang Ning began to look for Fang Yuan after she had sorted out the documents that Yi Lanyou had handed over to her. However, no matter how many people were sent out, Ling Chang Ning was somewhat discouraged that she did not find the location information of Fang Yuan.


    There was no news at all. The man seemed to disappear from the sky.


    Finally, three days later, Chang Ning had to tell ilanyou about it.


    "Sorry." Chang Ning lowered her head with some guilt and her shoulders drooped down: "I can''t find Fang Yuan''s trace all the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan took a deep breath. Her eyes were tired, but she didn''t look disappointed. She seemed to be prepared for the result.


    "Thorns didn''t text again." Chang Ning puckered her lips and asked, "do you want me..."


    "Don''t reply to her." Ilanyou''s fingers crossed and placed them beside the table: "not yet."


    "What shall we do next?" Chang Ning''s face was full of melancholy: "now I only know that Lin xiaorou hid people, but at this time, Lin xiaorou also hid, but I don''t know where she hid people. I have found all the places I can find."


    "There''s another way." Yi Lan You looks up at Chang Ning.


    "What can I do?" Chang Ning asked immediately.


    "Let Lin xiaorou come back." Said ilanyou.


    "Let her Come back? " Chang Ning hesitated for a moment and asked, "now that she has offended Chi Chu Shen, does she dare to go back to state Z? Plus the black market thing As far as I know, it''s still the world''s most wanted underground black market leader. "


    "Then she had to come back." Yilanyou decided to stand up and put his coat on his body and said, "I''ll do these things. You''ve fixed your eyes on the entry-exit hall in Kyoto. Once you find the trace of Lin xiaorou, you can contact me immediately."


    "Good." Chang Ning nodded hard. Seeing that ilanyou was going out, he immediately followed him and asked, "where are you going? I''ll see you."


    "No." Yilanyou said, "brother Shen Fei is here today, he will send me. Go back to have a rest after you are busy."


    "All right." Chang Ning watched yilanyou leave, but she couldn''t help wondering what kind of method yilanyou used to force Lin xiaorou back.


    What kind of things can make Lin xiaorou come back at the risk of her life?


    Out of the company, elanyou gets on the car.


    "Huilong house?" Shen Fei asked as he sat in the driver''s seat.


    "No." Yilanyou said, "go to the pool house."


    "Good." When he answered, Shen Fei drove his car to Chi''s house.


    When Ilan you and Shen Fei arrived at the pool house, the pool house was preparing dinner. When Ilan you and Shen Fei arrived, they prepared two more sets of dishes and chopsticks.For yilanyou''s sudden visit, Chi Xiaoman should be the happiest. Holding yilanyou, he will not let go, saying that everything in heaven and earth can be talked for a while.


    Kitchen God Chi didn''t say much, but asked about yilanyou''s work during dinner.


    "Everything is going well." Yilanyou knew that the kitchen god was just asking out of courtesy, and then he smiled and simply replied.


    "Are you all preparing for the final exam?" Asked Chi Xiaoman.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "When are you, youyou?" Asked Chi Xiaoman.


    "Next week." Ilanyou said, "are you fast, too?"


    "We are next week, too. I''m going to freak out for Mao and Ma Zhe." Chi Xiaoman sighed and said, "the class all proposed to cheat in the reduction printing."


    "Cough." "Chi Kitchen God displeased clear cough two:" when study, only knew to cheat, went out the school gate to enter the society what appearance


    "Grandpa, it''s just to deal with an exam. It''s not so serious, and our professional courses are very serious." Chi Xiaoman said: "I''m not afraid of professional courses, even those rote things, there''s no sense, it''s annoying."


    "What about Chinese? Not much on your back? " Asked ilanyou.


    "Open the book and take the book." Chi Xiaoman said: "I''m lucky that there''s no high number in this major. Xiaofei is about to collapse, and has complained with my video for many times."


    "Poop." Yilanyou can also think of Tu Xiaofei''s tone, expression and complaint.


    "Forget about the exam. I''m all numb." Chi Xiaoman resisted.


    "And the godmother?" "Why didn''t you see her?" ilanyou asked


    "In the shop, the business in the shop is so good that she can''t leave." "But it''s time to come back in an hour or two," Chi said

 Chapter 2727

    After the previous events, Chi Yue has made a lot of scientific time planning. No matter how busy he is, he still has to go home before 8 p.m. so that he can chat with chef Chi and sometimes play chess and watch a variety show together.


    Chi Xiaoman doesn''t run out either. Although he often lives in the room to draw pictures, he will sit beside Chi cheshen as long as he wants to have a rest.


    If Chi Kitchen God wants to talk to Chi Xiaoman, he will ask the kitchen to prepare snacks to accompany him for a cup of tea.


    If Kitchen God Chi wants to practice calligraphy or read a book, Xiaoman Chi will sit with switch and play with himself.


    With the company of Chi Yue and Chi Xiaoman, Chi Chushen''s physical condition has improved a lot. Now he has no symptoms of hemoptysis, and he will not cough until he wakes up at night.


    "Oh." Ilanyou nodded at the sound.


    "Brother Shen Fei, how are you doing?" Chi Xiaoman looks at Shen Fei and asks.


    "Me?" All of a sudden, Shen Fei, who had been eating in silence, was stunned when he was named. Then he looked up and saw that all the people had focused their eyes on him. He gave an unnatural light cough and said, "it''s very good."


    "And Xiangyang?" Chi continued.


    "She''s fine, too." Shen Fei said this as if he felt that his words were a little less, so he added, "she finished the exam yesterday."


    "The primary school has finished." Chi Xiaoman, holding his chin in both hands, said, "I''m in a bit of a complex mood. I hope you don''t come too early for the exam, but when you see that others have finished the exam, you feel happy that it''s over."


    "It''s simple." Yilanyou smiled and blinked. "You go to primary school and study in the same class with Xiangyang. You can not only easily deal with the exam, but also have a good result."


    "Roar! You! Don''t think I can''t hear you laughing at me! " Chi Xiaoman heard the joking in ilanyou''s words and waved his fist in protest.


    "Well, it''s hard to hear that." Yi Lan you says with a smile again.


    "I hate it." Aware that Ilan you laughed at her again, Chi Xiaoman puffed up his cheeks.


    Really, even youyou bully her!


    "Ha ha." Everyone laughed and the atmosphere was very reserved.


    After dinner, he moved from the table to the tea table.


    "Youyou, how are you getting ready for the final exam?" Asked Chi Xiaoman.


    "There is Zhang Ya." Ilan you drank a mouthful of water to show a sly smile.


    "This smile is pretty mean." Chi Xiaoman narrowed his eyes slightly and touched Ilan you with his shoulder: "you, what can I do without Zhang Ya!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Chi Xiaoman say so, the smile on yilanyou''s face froze, and then put down the teacup and said firmly: "there will never be such a day."


    "Xiaoman." Chef Chi put down his teacup and said, "go back to your room first."


    "Eh?" Chi Xiaoman is shocked to see yilanyou and Chi cheshen. What do you mean?


    Yilanyou gives Shen Fei a look when he hears the sound.


    "Little man, show me your latest picture." Shen Fei got a hint from ilanyou''s eyes and put down his tea cup and stood up.


    "Oh, yes." Chi Xiaoman replied, "I''ll go upstairs first." Then he took Shen Fei back to his room.


    When they both went upstairs, kitchen god Chi glanced up at Ilan you and said, "well, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou sniffed the sound and said with a smile, "I can''t hide anything from you."


    "Is it for the sake of Chi''s recipe?" The chef continued.


    "No." In fact, Ilan you is not interested in Chi''s Recipes: "I''m here to hope you can go abroad for a while."


    "What do you mean?" Chi Kitchen God didn''t react for a while. He asked him to go abroad for a period of time?


    "Your body has stabilized during this period. Xiaoman will finish the final exam next week." "I think it''s a good opportunity for you to go abroad with Xiaoman and Ganma and relax," elanyou said


    "Where to?" Asked the kitchen god.


    "See where you and mummy like to go." "You can also go and get together with the two masters," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The kitchen god took a deep look at yilanyou and asked, "what''s your purpose?"


    Good suddenly advised him to travel, Chi Kitchen God does not think that ilanyou is a person who suddenly cares about other people''s happiness.


    "My purpose is simple." Yilanyou also doesn''t beat around the Bush: "I need you to leave country Z, it won''t be long, half a month."


    Ilanyou is sure that half a month is enough.


    "What''s the good for you when I leave country Z?" Kitchen God Chi felt that he could not understand Ilan you more and more.


    "I want to find someone, but she is afraid of your strength. You are in country Z, she will not come back." Said ilanyou.¡°¡­¡­¡± "Pool Kitchen God sinks Mou son to say:" the backstage boss of underground black market


    He has been following up on the underground black market, no one can hurt his granddaughter, no one!


    Seeing the collapse of the organization, chef Chi is not satisfied. He wants to make the organization completely disappear from the world, especially the boss behind the organization.


    He''s worried about not finding it one day.


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied.


    "You know who this man is?" Chi cheshen asked again. He only knew that the boss of the organization was a woman from Z country. More information has not been obtained.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said.


    "You want to find her?" He asked again.


    "To be exact, I''m going to use her to find someone else." "I must find the whereabouts of that man," said ilanyou


    Only by finding Fang Yuan can we find out the whereabouts of the thorns.


    Kitchen God Chi looked into the eyes of yilanyou for a while before he said, "I want the boss behind the underground black market."


    "I want only the people I want." The meaning of ilanyou is obvious. What she is looking for is Fang Yuan. After that, Lin xiaorou doesn''t care about her life or death.


    "Good." After thinking for a while, Chi Chushen nodded and said, "tonight I will tell Xiaoyue that we will leave country Z for half a month as soon as Xiaoman''s exam is over."


    "Thank you for your cooperation." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "You didn''t need to inform me about this kind of thing." The kitchen god took the cup and took a sip of the cool tea and put it down.


    If Ilan you didn''t come to talk to him, but to talk to Chi Xiaoman or Chi Yue, according to their personalities, they would certainly agree.


    "It''s true that it''s not necessary in this way, but it''s also necessary in another way."

 Chapter 2728

    Ilanyou said: "you are a godmother''s father and Xiaoman''s grandfather. Fundamentally speaking, concealing these things from you is not what I should do. Moreover, I don''t think you have any reason to object to my proposal. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Kitchen God didn''t answer, and then he took a deep look at Ilan you.


    Indeed, Chi Xiaoman and Chi Yue will not reject this proposal, nor will they.


    More than anyone else, he cherished the next day, every time he could give his family to get together.


    If it is possible to have such a trip with their mother and daughter after Chi Xiaoman''s examination, he will also be looking forward to it.


    After all, it is likely to be the last trip, and no one can be sure about the future.


    Moreover, he can also find out the boss behind the scenes by Elan you''s hand. He can enjoy his life as long as he goes out to have fun with Chi Yue and Chi Xiaoman.


    The offer is really tempting.


    It''s better to be frank with him than to be suspicious after he finds out.


    It is said that he began to be careful from the beginning of yilanyou.


    "You are too clever." After a long time, Chi Chushen said, "smart people will take fewer detours, but too smart people..."


    "I don''t even think I''m smart, but I''m timid and cautious. I always try to avoid risks." Ilan you smiled modestly.


    "Ha ha." Listen to yilanyou, the kitchen god didn''t go on, but let the servants change into new tea and talk about the current situation with yilanyou.


    For the current economic situation of state Z, Chi Chu Shen and ilanyou have their own opinions. After talking about it, ilanyou will benefit a lot.


    On the other side, Chi Xiaoman looks for Shen Fei''s picture in the room: "brother Shen Fei, look at this picture."


    "Well, not bad." Shen Fei didn''t know much about it, but he thought the color was bright and comfortable, and he looked very pleasant.


    Looking around the room, I found that there were several more trophies on the shelf of Chi Xiaoman''s bedroom.


    "This picture is almost finished." Chi Xiaoman said: "then add some small elements, the picture will be fuller."


    "You won again?" Shen Fei asked.


    "Yes." Chi Xiaoman followed Shen Fei''s line of sight, then smiled and said, "I have won two school awards, one in the industry."


    "Oh." Shen Fei responded with a sigh.


    I always think it''s not long ago to accompany Chi Xiaoman everywhere to buy painting materials and find training courses, but in fact, time passed by little by little.


    Thinking of this, Shen Fei lowered his head slightly. What he wanted to do, however, he never did.


    "Brother Shen Fei?" Chi Xiaoman reaches out his hand and shakes it in front of Shen Fei''s eyes: "what do you want? It''s all gone. "


    "Nothing." Shen Fei slowed down and said, "you Are you and the Tang family leader very good? "


    "What did he do when he mentioned it all of a sudden?" Chi Xiaoman blushed and said, "he is very busy every day. He doesn''t spend much time with me. I think he will be better in the future."


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded. When Tang Xuanli announced publicly that he was willing to give up his position as the head of Chi Xiaoman''s family and go to his home, he knew that Xiaoman had found a person worth trusting for life.


    Maybe at that time, he really accepted Tang Xuanli from the bottom of his heart.


    In Shen Fei''s eyes, Chi Xiaoman is just like his sister. Chi Xiaoman is happy and happy.


    "Stop talking about me, and you?" "You didn''t want to find Xiangyang a mother?" Chi asked


    "Me?" Shen Fei was stunned, and a face appeared in his mind immediately, then an unshakable look of loss appeared in his eyes, shaking his head: "I......"


    At this time, Chi Xiaoman''s mobile phone rings and a video is sent.


    "Eh?" Chi Xiaoman took a look at his cell phone and said, "it''s Xinting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei was not at ease when he heard Chi Xiaoman say that name like this.


    "Xinting." Chi Xiaoman connected the video and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaoman I''m done! " Lu Xinting''s face was mourning, and her eyes were red with tears.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Xiaoman was also shocked: "don''t cry, what happened? Why is it over? "


    Hearing Lu Xinting''s cry, Shen Fei became nervous.


    "I forgot to write my name in the last English subject of the exam. I have no grades." Lu Xinting said and cried: "I think I may be a fool, how can I be so stupid! The name will forget to write! "


    "Ouch, it''s just a test. You scared me to death." Chi Xiaoman immediately said with a sigh of relief, "the big deal is a branch."


    "It''s easy to say, my father promised me that if I pass the exam, he would promise me to go to Kyoto in winter vacation, but But then I can''t go to Kyoto... " Lu Xinting said, biting her lower lip."It''s OK. Don''t cry or not." Chi Xiaoman coaxes Lu Xinting to say, "the winter vacation is coming. Basically, they all go back to their homes. There are few people in Kyoto. It''s the same when you practice."


    "Not the same." Lu Xinting flat mouth, in Kyoto she wants to see, must see people.


    "Well, darling." Chi Xiaoman continues to coax Lu Xinting to say, "what do you want to eat or what do you want to eat? I''ll mail it to you."


    Lu Xinting whispered, "I have people I want to see. Can you mail them..."


    "What?" "What do you want?" Chi asked again


    "I don''t want anything." Lu Xinting sniffed and said, "by Xiaoman, how is Xiangyang?" Even if you don''t know his news, it''s good to know his daughter''s news.


    "Ouch, you asked me about Xiangyang ten times, eleven times. Are you going to be her mother?" Chi Xiaoman joked.


    "Don''t, don''t talk." Lu Xinting blushed and said, "I like Xiao Xiangyang. She is very lovely and lovely, so So... "


    "Well, I''ll play with you. Wait a minute." Chi Xiaoman said that he took the mobile phone directly to Shen Fei and said, "Xiangyang is not there, Xiangyang''s father is there. Why don''t you ask Xiangyang''s father directly?"


    Such an unexpected meeting made Lu Xinting a fool.


    Her eyes are red, the tip of her nose and cheeks are red. It''s really not a good image. Just like this, Lu Xinting appears in front of the camera. The whole person is ignorant.


    Shen Fei is also a Leng, see silly Lu Xinting, the corner of the mouth up a delicate arc.


    At this time, Lu Xinting''s room was knocked twice and then pushed open. Lu Fu said angrily, "can''t you go to Kyoto to find the Shen without a good English test?"? Need to cry from the moment you come back? "

 Chapter 2729

    Hearing Lu Fu''s words, Lu Xinting and Shen Fei were stunned at the same time.


    After a while, Lu Xinting abruptly hung up the video and turned around with a red face: "Dad! What are you talking about! "


    "I......" Lu Canglin, who used to work in the company, heard his wife call and said that his daughter had shut herself in the room and cried. He left the job he wanted to work overtime and hurried back.


    Before pushing the door, he was quite reasonable, but now he saw Lu Xinting''s eyes were wide and round, and he was about to eat his face. Lu Canglin was dumb for a while.


    Lu Xinting is dying. Shen Fei has heard how to think about her.


    "Get out." Lu Xinting gets up and pushes Lu Canglin out: "I want to be alone."


    "Xinting, Xinting, No." Lu Canglin was pushed out before he could say anything.


    Cover her face with both hands. Lu Xinting''s back against the door is not good.


    "Xinting, I......" Lu Canglin looks at the closed door, and suddenly his heart stops.


    What about the meek daughter?


    When did it become like this?


    Lu Canglin thought it was Shen Fei''s fault!


    If it wasn''t for Shen Fei, Lu Xinting would not be like this. Thinking of his daughter''s red and swollen eyes, Lu Canglin was angry and distressed.


    "How is Canglin?" Lu Mu hurried to ask.


    "What else?" Lu Canglin locked his eyebrows and hands behind him: "hum."


    "It''s really painful for me to see Xinting crying like this. Otherwise, let her go to Kyoto..." Lu Mu said: "Xinting''s usual performance is good, this time just..."


    "Just what just! It was the Shen who abducted Xinting like this! " Lu Canglin said, "I won''t let Xinting see him!"


    "But..." Lu Canglin directly interrupts what Lu Mu wants to say.


    "There''s no need to talk about it." Lu Canglin adjusted his tie: "I went back to the company to work overtime. You let her die in time!"


    Having said this, Lu Canglin glanced at the closed door behind him and added in a low voice: "let someone prepare ice for her to apply eyes, and dinner must be for her to eat."


    "Yes." Lu Mu nodded and said, "be careful on the way."


    "Good." Lu Canglin said this and strode out.


    Lu Mu looks at the closed door, raises her hand and taps on it: "Xinting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With her arms around her, Lu Xinting sits on the ground with her back against the door and her head on her arm. Lu Xinting does not allow herself to cry.


    Seeing that Lu Xinting didn''t mean to open the door, Lu Mu had to sigh and turn around to let people prepare things.


    On the other side, the video suddenly hangs up, and Shen Fei returns his mobile phone to Chi Xiaoman.


    "Shen?" Chi Xiaoman is also a pair of stunned look: "Xinting father don''t want to let Xinting come to see Xiangyang in Kyoto?"


    "Maybe." Shen Fei''s heart is a little confused. He turns his head to the other side and leads the topic away. "Xiaoman, you When are you going to take the exam? "


    "Next week, didn''t you say that before?" Chi Xiaoman sends a note to Lu Xinting?Put the phone aside.


    "How''s your review?" Shen Fei asked.


    "Ah..." "That''s it," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that he can''t think of anything else to say. Shen Fei slightly hangs his head and wants to leave, but he is worried that yilanyou hasn''t finished talking about his business. For a while, he is in a dilemma.


    "By the way." Pool small man suddenly beautiful Mou a turn think of what seem to lean over to see to Shen Fei say: "Shen Fei elder brother, you really did not want to find a mother for Xiang Yang?"


    "Not yet." Shen Fei replied with a rebate.


    "What do you think of Xinting?" Asked Chi Xiaoman with a wink.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Shen Fei heard Chi Xiaoman''s question, he looked abnormal but didn''t show it too much. He paused and said, "there''s no impression."


    "Eh? Xinting, she''s lovely and charming, and you''re just in the video? " Said Chi Xiaoman in surprise.


    "Oh." Shen Fei answers at will, and doesn''t want Chi Xiaoman to find out his heart. Shen Fei says, "just That''s it. "


    "I think Xinting really likes Xiangyang. If she can be Xiangyang''s mother, it''s not bad. Xinting is very kind and will be good to Xiangyang." Chi Xiaoman thought for a moment and said that she and Shen Fei have not been together for a short time. She knows that Shen Fei is a kind and gentle person with cold appearance.


    If Lu Xinting can be with Shen Fei, it will be a good thing for Lu Xinting.


    "Don''t say that again." Shen Fei suddenly became serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Chi Xiaoman saw Shen Fei''s face suddenly changed, he was stunned.


    "Lu Xinting is the eldest miss of Lu family. She''s rich and powerful." Shen Fei looked at Chi Xiaoman and said he didn''t know whether to listen to him or to himself: "I''m a man of two worlds. This kind of words will damage her reputation. Only this time, I won''t talk about it again.""OK..." Seeing Shen Fei''s determination, Chi Xiaoman nuzzled and murmured, "I think you are quite matched..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei heard Chi Xiaoman''s murmur and didn''t answer, but he smiled helplessly in his heart.


    A perfect match?


    Is that their leather bags?


    It''s not just appearance that makes two people together.


    He and Lu Xinting are a cloud in the sky and a nameless grass in the empty valley, which is a good match.


    Chi Xiaoman rarely saw Shen Fei like this. He smacked his tongue in his heart. He thought Shen Fei might have no idea about Lu Xinting, so he broke the idea of matching the two.


    At this time, the servant came to report that ilanyou was leaving and let Shen Fei go downstairs.


    After a while, Shen Fei was relieved and went downstairs with Chi Xiaoman.


    "Youyou, are you leaving?" Asked Chi Xiaoman.


    "Yes." Elanyou replied, "it''s almost time.


    "I haven''t talked to you yet." Chi Xiaoman''s cheeks bulged with displeasure.


    "It doesn''t matter. When I''m done with this, I''ll have a good chat with you." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "All right." Although Chi Xiaoman knew that Ilan you was busy, he nodded and hugged Ilan you.


    At this time, Chi Yue came back from the outside. When he saw Yi Lan''s eyebrows, his eyes were full of joy: "you are coming!"


    "Godmother." Yilan you sweet call.


    "Darling." Chi Yue raised his hand and stroked yilanyou''s cheek. He looked at Shen Fei again. His eyes were bright: "Shen Fei! You''re here, just in time. I''ve found you a date. Do you want to have a look at the photos? "

 Chapter 2730

    "Eh?" Maybe it''s that Chi Yue''s words are too open-minded, but they make everyone stupefied.


    "I want to see it!" Chi Xiaoman rushed to Chi Yue''s side: "who? Do I know you? "


    "You''ve seen it." "That''s your uncle''s niece," said Chiyue. "Now help me in my shop."


    "Oh!" Chi Xiaoman also remembered that in her impression, she seemed to be a very clever and quiet girl with beautiful appearance, serious work, a little baby voice and a sweet smile.


    Although not as good as Lu Xinting''s temperament, she is also a beautiful woman.


    "I''ll see, too." Ilan you is also a little interested. Naturally, Chi Yue''s vision is not bad.


    "Come on, come on." After giving the coat to the servant, Chi Yue pulls yilanyou and Chi Xiaoman down to the side of the sofa and sits down, takes out his mobile phone and finds out the photo: "how is it?"


    "Not bad. It''s pretty." Ilan you nodded.


    "Yes, a very gentle girl." Chi Xiaoman said: "the children in the store are very patient. They are still students. It seems that the university is studying the kindergarten major."


    "I mentioned Shen Fei''s situation to her and showed her Xiangyang''s photos. She also likes Xiangyang very much." "I think it''s not easy for Shen Fei to take his daughter alone," said Chiyue


    "What''s the name?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Xiaoxiao." "My home is in Kyoto, and I am a junior at Kyoto Normal University," Chiyue said


    "That''s close to our school." Said ilanyou.


    "You are quiet. Xiaoxiao people are not bad." Chi Xiaoman nodded.


    "It seems that there are quite a lot of people in school who are pursuing the Department of flowers." "Chi Yue said:" the character is more conservative, has not been in love


    "What do you think, brother Shen Fei?" Chi Xiaoman pulls Shen Fei to come over. They are just excited, but Shen Fei doesn''t say anything.


    "Me?" Shen Fei is slightly stunned: "I''m fine now..."


    "What is that?" Chi Yue said with a smile, "what I want to find a partner is that you and a woman in Xiangyang''s life can take care of you. Xiangyang is a girl. Now she may be young, and she will always have a mother to take care of her."


    "This..." Shen Fei did not know how to answer for a while, so he could only cast a look for help to Ilan you.


    "It''s very urgent." Yilanyou received Shen Fei''s eyes and said with a smile: "recently I''m a little busy here. I still hope brother Shen Fei can help me. After a while, I''ll be almost stable. Let them meet again. If they really think that they are good, they can communicate with each other. If they almost feel that it doesn''t matter, it''s good to be an ordinary friend."


    "OK." Hearing yilanyou''s saying this, Chi Yue nodded and said, "that''s it..."


    "Don''t settle for the moment." "Let''s get in touch then," said ilanyou. "I''m not sure."


    "All right." Chi Yue also knows that ilanyou is busy now, so he doesn''t say anything more. He just sends the photo to Shen Fei and says, "this girl is really good. You can think about it again."


    "Good." Shen Fei nodded and was saved.


    After that, yilanyou and Shen Fei left the pool together.


    On the way back, ilanyou asked, "brother Shen Fei, that Xiaoxiao, the picture looks good. Don''t you think about it?"


    "No." Shen Fei said, "I still have Xiangyang around me. That girl has never been in love, which has delayed her time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou hears the sound, the smile on his face gradually fades away: "it''s me who hurt you."


    "Nothing." Shen Fei smiled and said, "you saved me."


    "If I hadn''t pushed Xiangyang to you on my own, there wouldn''t have been so many things." Said ilanyou.


    "Xiangyang was saved by me. I should be responsible for her." Shen Fei said, "don''t think about it. It''s good to have Xiangyang around me." He who has lost his parents only knows how much he yearns for affection.


    Shen Xiangyang''s appearance is just a gift from heaven, which is his most cherished existence.


    Although he won''t say anything nice and do anything sweet and gentle, Shen Xiangyang is regarded as his own in his heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou knew that Shen Fei had a knot in his heart. He took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry, uncle Shen''s revenge, I will help you to repay it. It won''t be long."


    "Yes." Shen Fei believed what ilanyou said.


    At the same time, Chi Yue chats with Chi Chushen, while Chi Xiaoman returns to his bedroom. As soon as he enters the room, Lu Xinting''s video comes.


    "Xinting, are you ok? Your eyes look more swollen. " Chi Xiaoman worried.


    "Nothing, I''m fine." Lu Xinting didn''t cry anymore, but she was a little stuck up in her heart, so she asked Chi Xiaoman, "is he still at your house?"


    "Who?" Chi Xiaoman didn''t understand for a while."Xiangyang''s father." Lu Xinting said, "I want to ask about Xiang Yang."


    "Brother Shen Fei has left." Chi Xiaoman said, "I just left."


    "Oh." Lu Xinting sipped her mouth and said, "he Did he say anything behind him? "


    Originally I wanted to be an ostrich, pretending that I didn''t know anything, pretending that nothing happened.


    But the more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. It''s better to face it than to escape.


    But if she really wants to face Shen Fei, she still doesn''t have enough courage. She can only come to Chi Xiaoman to think about it.


    "Brother Shen Fei? No. " Chi Xiaoman said: "Uncle Lu doesn''t like you to meet Xiangyang? How do you feel uncle Lu is angry? "


    "Xiangyang?" Lu Xinting blinked. Then she remembered that Lu Canglin said Shen. It''s possible that he was mistaken for Shen Xiangyang. She felt relieved and said, "he doesn''t want me to run out all the time. Kyoto is still a little far away."


    "Oh." Chi Xiaoman nodded to understand.


    "By the way." Lu Xinting was relieved and asked, "did you talk about me with him?"


    "Brother Shen Fei?" Chi Xiaoman thought for a moment and said, "yes, I wanted to match you with brother Shen Fei."


    "Xiaoman!" Lu Xinting blushed.


    "But brother Shen Fei doesn''t seem to mean that." Chi Xiaoman sighs. Does she want to be a matchmaker.


    "He didn''t mean that?" Lu Xinting felt a little uncomfortable in her heart: "Yeah Oh That''s it. "


    The whole body suddenly cools. It seems that his long-term yearning is a joke. In fact, people don''t have that meaning at all.

 Chapter 2731

    "Brother Shen Fei is really a good man. I was joking that you like Xiangyang so much. I would rather let you be Xiangyang''s mother. But brother Shen Fei''s honest words will affect your reputation. Let me not say that again. Although brother Shen Fei looks cold and doesn''t care much about anything, he..."


    What Chi Xiaoman said later, Lu Xinting didn''t hear a word, she only knew Shen Feiyi''s refusal.


    Countless fantasies about whether he will have a little meaning for himself, and whether he will also have a little bit of heart.


    However, all this is her wishful thinking. I''m afraid that her careful thinking has become a joke at this time.


    "Xinting?" I haven''t heard Lu Xinting''s reply all the time. It''s a little strange. Chi Xiaoman asks, "what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? "


    "I, I''m fine." Lu Xinting said: "I just Just thinking about my English test. "


    "Well, the exam is over. What else do you want it to do, darling?" Chi Xiaoman said, "just pay attention later."


    "Yes." Lu Xinting answered casually, but she didn''t want to talk any more. When she was trying to find a reason, she heard Chi Xiaoman talking again.


    "By the way, by the way." Chi Xiaoman thought of something and said: "my mother also found a blind date for brother Shen Fei, and they will see each other in a period of time. That girl is very good. It would be nice if it could be done. "


    "He, he promised?" When Lu Xinting smothers, the whole person is stupid.


    "I didn''t refuse, but youyou said that he was a little busy during this period. Maybe he would meet later." Chi Xiaoman said: "brother Shen Fei doesn''t seem to be very interested in it, but that person is like that. He doesn''t seem to be very interested in anything."


    Hearing that Shen Fei was not interested, Lu Xinting felt that her heart seemed to feel better.


    "Xinting, why don''t you go and put ice on your eyes when you cry like this, and then eat something to cheer up?" Chi Xiaoman said, "it''s not easy to finish the exam. Welcome to your winter vacation."


    "Yes." Lu Xinting nodded and said, "I''ll hang up here first."


    "Good." Chi Xiaoman waved, saw Lu Xinting''s video hang up, took a deep breath, lay on his back and empty his mind, and unconsciously murmured, "I still think brother Shen Fei and Xin Ting are more suitable..."


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in." Chi Xiaoman returns.


    The door was opened, and Chi Yue came in: "Xiaoman, resting?"


    "Well, I just had a video with my friend." Chi Xiaoman sat up with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. Your grandfather said that you have been studying hard these two days. Let me have a look at you. The grades are all small things. Just try your best." Said Chiyue.


    "Yes." Chi Xiaoman nodded and said, "you can rest assured, Grandpa. I''m ok."


    "Good." "Another thing is that your grandfather suggested that after your final exam, our family go on a trip," Chi said with a smile


    "Travel? So sudden? Where to? " Asked Chi Xiaoman.


    "I''m not sure. Your grandfather means to go abroad. Let me ask you if you want to go." "You also know that your grandfather''s body is likely to be the last time you travel with us, so I hope our family can be happy and leave more happy memories," Chiyue said


    "This is good." Chi Xiaoman nodded and said, "then I have to check."


    "As soon as possible, we need to apply for a visa after you make it." "Don''t study too late, take a rest early," said Chiyue


    "Good." Chi Xiaoman nodded. After Chi Yue left his bedroom, he felt full of energy. He took out his books and began to review them. Before he went to bed, he searched the travel countries suitable for playing in winter.


    I really picked out several alternatives.


    "It''s decided to be here!" Chi Xiaoman finally put his fingertip on the choice of Australia] with a wave of his fingers, and then went to sleep satisfied.


    The next day, Chi Xiaoman informed Chi Yue of his choice.


    "It''s in Australia. It used to be warmer." Mr. Chi remembers that it was summer in Australia.


    "Well! I want to see kangaroos and koalas! " Chi Xiaoman waved his fist in a cheerful manner.


    "Then book it there." Kitchen God Chi Xiaoman looks so happy and smiles: "I will let people arrange it."


    "Dad, I''ll do it." "Pool month says with a smile:" as long as you are ready, listen to the doctor''s advice to take good care of the body can


    "Yes." The kitchen god nodded: "OK."


    "I went to school." Chi Xiaoman took a look at the milk and sandwiches in front of him and quickly picked up the bag and ran out.


    "Be safe." Chi Yue gave an order."Yes!" Chi Xiaoman replied from a distance and then there was no shadow.


    Only pool moon and pool Kitchen God look at each other and smile.


    The early morning sunshine happened. Last night, it seemed that there was a light snow, covering the road thinly. As soon as the sun shone, it turned into water. It was muddy when walking. Along the way, we could see some children playing snowball fights on the roadside, but it was a happy and happy look. Some girls were also crying and protected by girls and girls, so that naughty little boys could not get close.


    Looking at the scene outside the window, Ilan''s corner of the mouth rose unconsciously.


    "You look in a good mood." Chang Ning asked with a glance in the rearview mirror.


    "Yes, I''m in a good mood." Said ilanyou.


    "I was a little surprised." Chang Ning said.


    "Surprised what?" Asked ilanyou.


    "When you called me last night to sell the industry under Lin xiaorou''s name, I thought you would prefer Xu''s jewelry." Chang Ning said.


    "Xu Qianhao''s image is well hyped now. In addition, he had a little dispute with us before. If Xu''s jewelry is moved at this time, although it can really hurt Lin xiaorou, we will also suffer losses and fail to make it." Said ilanyou.


    "As long as Xu Qianhao''s lies are punctured, the establishment of this great good man will suddenly collapse." Chang Ning said.


    "The collapse is not good for us, and it is likely to make Lin more defensive." Yilanyou said: "this is a psychological war. Let''s slowly dig out Lin xiaorou''s power from small to large. "


    "Good." Chang Ning understood and answered, "when do you think she will come back?"


    "Ten days." Yilanyou''s mouth is crooked.

 Chapter 2732

    With the help of Leyou game company, Longshi and Wanshi at the same time and the cooperation of Tangshi, dozens of small and medium-sized enterprises in Kyoto were merged in just a few days. For a while, the financial sector in Kyoto was in a state of flux. Earlier, experts who had a strong voice in the economic situation of country Z were unable to sit still.


    What''s going on? Are the dragon family and the Tang family crazy?


    With the financial crisis?


    Is this a new way? Or the new tactics of Longjia, Wanjia and Tangjia to deal with the financial storm?


    All the financial news media started a new round of analysis, which also triggered a new round of turbulence in the stock market.


    It can be said that the whole financial sector of country Z has become a little confused.


    However, there are still people who understand the reason.


    But it''s a different matter whether you can sit still in the face of such a situation.


    "Ilan you..." Biting the root of his teeth, the man sitting in the office looked at the latest financial information and wished he could break his teeth.


    Not long after he was discharged from the hospital, he didn''t expect that ilanyou had started to work.


    During this period, in order to pave the way for himself, he constantly consolidated his personal establishment and often did public welfare. However, since he found that the enterprises that Longshi Wanjia and tangjiasuo had merged and attacked were all under Lin xiaorou''s hands, he stopped immediately.


    On the face of it, it''s the business strategy of long, Wan and Tang, but he knows that it''s the ghost of ilanyou. Ilanyou has done it!


    In a flustered heart, the man paced back and forth in the office, and the prosthetic joint of his arm was in a dull pain. He was still not used to the prosthetic.


    Dangdang] three knocks came and the secretary came in and put the document on the table: "president Xu, there are new cooperation projects."


    "All new cooperation is suspended." Xu Qianhao said with a cold face.


    "What?" Secretary some don''t understand, this period of time Xu Qianhao''s public welfare do hot, also let Xu jewelry''s stock market and business to a higher level.


    Is it the time when new contracts continue, when all new cooperation is suddenly suspended?


    What is this about?


    "Contracts that have already been signed will remain as usual, and new contracts will not be signed." Xu Qianhao always thinks that yilanyou''s next goal is himself. He can''t afford to gamble or lose. He must be careful at this time.


    "But if it goes on like this, it will do to the Xu family..." Before the Secretary finished speaking, he was interrupted by Xu Qianhao.


    "Are you the president or am I the president?" Xu Qianhao asked with a bad nature.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Secretary suddenly lost his voice and had to answer, "yes, the director''s side..."


    "I''ll explain." Xu Qianhao put his hand: "go out."


    "Yes." The secretary took the document back and went back.


    Hearing the door closing, Xu Qianhao''s face was solemn.


    Now it''s not a good solution just to avoid. Now in such a situation, he can only contact Lin xiaorou as soon as possible.


    Lin xiaorou may come back with some opportunities and solutions.


    Otherwise he would have to sit and wait to die.


    It''s not easy for him to give up.


    Xu Qianhao raised his hand and pinched a prosthetic limb hanging down on the side of his body. His eyes became deeper and deeper.


    ¡­¡­


    "Which one are you going to move next?" Chang Ning put the papers on the table.


    "How about Xu''s jewelry during this period?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I''m honest. I don''t want to engage in public welfare projects as high-profile as before." Chang Ning said with a smile.


    "Almost." Yilanyou said with a hook at the corner of her mouth.


    "Do you want to move Xu''s jewelry?" Chang Ning asked.


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "knock on the mountain and shake the tiger, we have done almost."


    "Oh?" Chang Ning blinked.


    "Look at it." "Perhaps it will not take ten days for her to come back," yilanyou said


    "Ha ha." Chang Ning showed a smile. Every time she saw yilanyou with such a confident and calm attitude, she felt in a good mood.


    At this time, Chang Ning''s mobile phone vibrated. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it and said, "another anonymous message, this time the address is Madrid."


    "Content." Asked ilanyou, with one hand on his chin.


    "She was in a bit of a hurry and offered to talk to us about the terms." Chang Ning hands her mobile phone to ilanyou.


    Ilanyou takes a look at the mobile phone, and the content on the SMS is very simple and straightforward.


    Make an appointment to talk about it.


    "do you want to reply to her?" Chang Ning asked.


    "No." "In a while, she will be more anxious," said ilanyou


    Now Ilan you also has a little doubt.


    She wants to lead Lin xiaorou back. Why do thorns panic?


    Bramble is definitely not the kind of person who will be afraid of Lin xiaorou. If Fang Yuan is under the protection of bramble, she has absolutely no reason not to let Lin xiaorou come back.It can even be said that now all kinds of signs indicate that she will start to fight against Lin xiaorou, and the brambles should be happy to see their fight.


    At this time, I will take the initiative to talk with her about the conditions. It''s obvious that thorns can''t sit still.


    Why?


    Yilanyou suddenly thought of something that seemed to brighten her eyes: "the bramble didn''t know Fang Yuan''s whereabouts."


    "What?" Chang Ning suddenly hears elanyou saying this, but she doesn''t respond.


    "So it is..." Yilanyou nodded: "the bramble doesn''t know where Fang Yuan is, so she sent a text message for the first time to hope that we can find Fang Yuan. Now we are going to find Lin xiaorou. This time, she sent a text message to stop us."


    "Block?" Chang Ning didn''t understand: "why stop us? We are also looking for Fang Yuan. "


    "Because we are looking for Fang Yuan to find thorns and have an equal opportunity to negotiate with her." Yilanyou said: "once Lin xiaorou comes back, it means that Fang Yuan will be in Lin xiaorou''s hands. Lin xiaorou is not in Kyoto. Even if Fang Yuan cannot be found, it can ensure Fang Yuan''s safety. But when Lin xiaorou comes back, Fang Yuan''s safety..."


    "Thorns are in a hurry." Chang Ning said, "she doesn''t want Lin xiaorou to come back, so she is willing to jump out automatically. Do we need to continue?"


    "Late." "Now that the mountain has been knocked down, we can''t help it," said ilanyou


    There is still room for maneuver if thorns send this message a few days earlier, but now the Bureau has finished arranging, even the decoys are put, and the trapped animals are out of the mountain.


    She''s no longer a ORC.


    "What shall we do next?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Go ahead with our plan. It''s not good for anyone to stop at this time." Elanyou said that since there was no room for repentance, she could only go on.


    "Good." Chang Ning nodded and said, "then I know what to do."


    Ilan''s eyes are fading. Now brambles are the most anxious people.

 Chapter 2733

    Listening to the news from home, Lin xiaorou was so angry that she wanted to break her teeth.


    "Ilanyou! You deceive too much! " One smashed the cup in his hand, and the Filipino servant next to him shivered.


    She''s already hiding here. Elan lives in seclusion and still bites. This bitch!


    Walking back and forth in anger, Lin xiaorou could not calm her resentment in any case.


    At this time, she really wanted to fly back to China and tear up that bitch.


    But she couldn''t go back.


    She was frightened at the thought that Chi Chu Shen was still in Kyoto.


    "This immortal..." Muttering, Lin xiaorou took a deep breath and stared at the Filipino servant: "blind? Don''t know what to do with it? "


    "Yes." The Filipino servant immediately began to clean up, with quick movements, for fear of being reprimanded by Lin xiaorou.


    I''m still not comfortable. Lin xiaorou is worried about Xu Qianhao.


    According to her relationship with Xu Qianhao, if ilanyou really takes revenge on her, Xu Qianhao''s current situation will be hard to endure.


    At the thought of her sweetheart living in deep water, Lin xiaorou felt even worse.


    Hesitated again and again, Lin xiaorou still used a virtual IP address to dial the transnational phone.


    Xu Qianhao is just like an ant on a hot pot.


    Although in order to prevent yilanyou''s plot, in order to protect Xu''s jewelry, we decided not to launch new plans and cooperation in a short time.


    But Xu''s board of directors was very disgusted with his decision-making, and there were endless protests.


    In their eyes, Xu Qianhao is doing this to restrain the development of Xu family.


    Before using ten times of the industry price to cooperate with Leyou game company, although the effect is good, it is far from reaching the Haikou where Xu Qianhao boasted ten times of the original income, and even in general, it''s just a state of balance.


    I said that if I didn''t get ten times of my income, I would quit as president. Because of the establishment of a hero, I would give up for the sake of Xu''s image.


    Although Xu Qianhao has brought some follow-up benefits to Xu''s jewelry due to his philanthropic actions and staffing, the directors still have a bad feeling about this matter. They can only turn a blind eye to see that the company is indeed developing in a better and better direction.


    But now Xu Qianhao says that he is rejecting all the New Testament projects. Isn''t this breaking the company''s financial path or their financial path?


    They absolutely can''t agree. They all feel that Xu Qianhao is making a demon.


    And Xu Qianhao is suffering, under the pressure of all parties.


    It''s like before, if we frighten everyone at the cost of quitting the president, we can''t say any more, we can only stand up.


    At this time, however, he could not contact Lin xiaorou. He could not use all the methods, which made Xu Qianhao anxious.


    The more upset he is, the more he feels that he doesn''t like what he looks at. He often makes mistakes in his work, and even takes his subordinates'' anger.


    "Go away!" Once again, he overturned the documents piled up on the table, and Xu Chihao scolded: "this is not a good thing to do. What''s the use of Xu''s raising your wastes? Go away! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being scolded, the secretary was shocked. He picked up the document and walked out with his head down.


    Can it be his fault? It''s clearly Xu Qianhao''s own low-level mistake, but he has to blame the Secretary for not reminding him.


    Close the door, I want to swear.


    When the mobile phone rings, Xu Qianhao doesn''t want to connect at all. His forehead hurts so much that he doesn''t want to call.


    But the phone rings endlessly. Xu Qianhao can only impatiently take out his cell phone and press it. But when he sees this strange foreign number, Xu Qianhao hesitates again.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Xu Qianhao got on the phone after brewing some emotion. He could not wait for the other side to open his mouth, but hissed with a voice that seemed to be forced to a desperate situation: "Ilan you! What do you want? Even if you destroy Xu completely, even if you kill me! I will not tell you xiaorou''s whereabouts! I won''t tell you anything about xiaorou! You have to die! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou, who was on the phone, was also stunned. She was immediately moved, so she called out: "Xiao bo..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qianhao''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard the voice on the other side of the phone. He bet right.


    As soon as he saw the number, he suspected it was Lin xiaorou.


    At this time, he needs Lin xiaorou to come back and solve all these problems.


    If Lin xiaorou is willing to help him solve all this, he must do enough tricks.


    Just right pause, Xu Qianhao carefully asked with a choking voice: "xiaorou? Is that you? "


    "Yes, it''s me." Lin xiaorou felt guilty for a while. She should have known. Leaving like this will make Xu Qianhao suffer. She should have known.


    "Xiaorou..." After taking a deep breath, Xu Qianhao asked a series of questions: "where are you now, xiaorou? How are you doing? Are you full? Is there anyone who can''t help you? Is there enough money? ""Don''t worry, I''m doing well." When Lin xiaorou heard Xu Qianhao''s series of questions, she raised a smile around her mouth.


    "I''ll be relieved if you''re doing well." Xu Qianhao''s voice is also much more stable.


    "And you?" When Lin xiaorou asked about this, she regretted it. If Xu Qianhao said that he had a bad life, if Xu Qianhao said that Xu had a crisis, if Xu Qianhao asked her to go back to solve his current crisis, what should she do?


    Help him when you go back to Beijing?


    Chi Kitchen God is in Kyoto. She dare not go now.


    Don''t care about him?


    Doesn''t it seem that I''m too heartless?


    Lin xiaorou had some contradictions for a while, and even began to worry about Xu Qianhao''s unreasonable demands for herself.


    When I just got on the phone, just listening to Xu Qianhao''s hoarse words, she knew that Xu Qianhao must have a bad life now.


    But what can she do?


    The look on Lin xiaorou''s face is a little more complicated.


    "I......" Xu qianhaodun chuckled: "I have a good time It''s very good. Take care of yourself outside. Don''t worry about me. I will guard the Xu family well and our Xu family well. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou is stunned. The softest position in her heart is touched by Xu Qianhao''s words.


    Originally, she was worried and questioned.


    I didn''t expect Xu Qianhao would really comfort her and put everything in the first place.


    Just as when Xu Qianhao just got on the phone, she defended her words, which is the same in Xu Qianhao''s heart.


    By contrast, Lin xiaorou feels guilty of her love for Xu Qianhao.

 Chapter 2734

    The taste in my heart is really bad. Lin xiaorou opens her mouth but doesn''t know what to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t hear Lin xiaorou''s reply for a long time. Xu Qianhao''s eyes turned and thought that he should take another strong medicine: "xiaorou, I miss you so much. I dreamed of you last night."


    "What do you dream of me?" Lin xiaorou''s voice has a little cry.


    "I dreamed we were married." Xu Qianhao said with a smile, "that dream is so real that I don''t want to wake up. After I wake up, I''m the only one in the empty room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou''s tears begin to burst. She knows that her beloved is suffering in Kyoto, but she can''t do anything. This kind of taste is too painful.


    "Do you think I''m always talking stupid, a little naive?" Xu Qianhao smiled sheepishly and said, "well, if you don''t talk about this, you must take good care of yourself there. I You don''t have to worry about my side. I''m doing well. "


    "Xiao Bo, I......" Want to give the commitment on the edge of the mouth around a circle, Leng is not able to say.


    Lin xiaorou''s hand hanging down on her side pinched the meat on her thigh to keep her mind.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Qianhao is already in a hurry. He has said that. Why doesn''t Lin xiaorou express it?


    Did he play the play for nothing?


    "Nothing." Pain makes Lin xiaorou return to her mind. Although her whole heart has flown back to Kyoto, her people must stay here. She can''t be impulsive, can''t go back to Kyoto, and going back is a dead end.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qianhao''s eyes flashed a touch of hatred, but his mouth said: "nothing is good."


    His eyes turned. When Xu Qianhao wanted to say something more, he was interrupted by Lin xiaorou.


    "Xiao Bo, I have something to do here. I''ll contact you later." Finish saying this, do not wait for Xu Qianhao to say goodbye, Lin xiaorou hurriedly hung up the phone.


    As soon as Xu Qianhao heard the tone of Lin xiaorou''s phone hanging up, he wished he could not drop the phone, but at last he could only swear: "this bitch..."


    On the other side, Lin xiaorou had already burst into tears and threw herself on the sofa to hate her inability.


    Just then, a domestic number called.


    Lifting her hand to wipe away the tears on her face, Lin xiaorou was not prepared to pay attention to it, but when she saw the call display, she was still connected: "what''s the matter?"


    "She forced to bear the words inside the cry voice said:" not to tell you nothing don''t call casually


    "Boss, don''t you want me to stare at the kitchen god in Kyoto?" On the other side of the phone came a man''s voice, which was deliberately lowered.


    "What? He''s dead? " Lin xiaorou''s eyes are heavy and dead.


    "Not then." The other side of the phone said, "but I found out that their family booked a flight the day after tomorrow morning, from Kyoto to Bali to pass."


    "Pascal? Isn''t that Australia? What do they do in Australia? " Lin xiaorou frowned slightly.


    "I don''t know. Travel." On the other side of the phone, the person guessed, "maybe it''s because college students almost have to finish their exams. Let''s go on a family trip."


    "How long do they go?" Lin xiaorou asked immediately.


    "For half a month, they bought round-trip tickets, set out on January 27, and returned home on February 11." Make complaints about the other side of the phone, "Tucao" is quite good. It''s just a few days before I return.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou didn''t make a sound, but she was still beating drums.


    Chi Kitchen God left Kyoto, then she could go back. Half a month''s time is not long, but not short.


    It may not be possible to get rid of Ilan''s Youxing, but it''s absolutely enough to help Xu Qianhao out of the predicament with this time.


    But what if it''s a trap?


    What if Kitchen God Chi set such a set to catch her?


    Is there any need for her to venture back?


    "Boss?" The other side of the phone asked tentatively, "are you listening?"


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou asked slowly, "is this news true?"


    "It''s true." On the other side of the phone, he replied, "it''s the ticket booked by Chi Chushen''s daughter. I found the ID."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou, who is still hesitating, suddenly thinks of Xu Qianhao''s phone call, remembers everything Xu Qianhao said on the phone. Lin xiaorou grins her teeth and says, "I know."


    "Do you need to keep watching?" Asked the man on the other side of the phone.


    "Continue." Lin xiaorou said, "keep your eyes on me."


    "Yes." The person on the other side of the phone answered with a dry smile and said: "boss, this..."


    "What else?" Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "Our underground black market hasn''t been kept. I''ve been monitoring the domestic trend for you. This Recently, I have... " People on the other side of the phone are laughing."I see. I''ll transfer the money to you later." Lin xiaorou hangs up her mobile phone with a cold hum. When she mentions the underground black market, it''s her pain.


    That''s a force she''s worked hard to build, but it''s bad that her calculation has been broken down, and she''s like a rat on the street.


    At the thought of this place, Lin xiaorou''s hatred for yilanyou is a little bit more. When she fled here, she thought about everything. If it wasn''t for the fake death of Chi Chushen, how could she move Chi Xiaoman.


    How can the kitchen god of Chi go to feign death?


    It must be the bureau that Ilan you deliberately set up. He used Chi Xiaoman as bait to frame himself, but he was caught in a trap.


    Lin xiaorou only hates that she is not as cruel as ilanyou. She says that Chi Xiaoman is her most important friend. What''s the result? But he deliberately uses Chi Xiaoman as bait, which is extremely despicable!


    At the thought of losing to such a person, Lin xiaorou feels reluctant. How could she lose to such a person!


    No!


    Lin xiaorou frowns. She hasn''t lost. She''s just in bad luck now. She hasn''t lost at all.


    In this way, Lin xiaorou takes a deep breath and her eyes become more and more gloomy. Sooner or later, she and Ilan you will have a clear and broken account.


    Just now, is it really necessary for her to take this risk when she comes back to Beijing?


    At the thought of what Xu Qianhao suffered in Kyoto, Lin xiaorou felt like a knife.


    Go back!


    Even for Xu Qianhao, she will go back!


    Take a risk for the one you love, just think of yourself as crazy once!


    In this way, Lin xiaorou asked people to book a ticket back to Kyoto. In order to protect their own safety, she specially calculated the time difference between the flights booked by Chi Chushen''s family after taking off.


    So she has a chance to turn around.

 Chapter 2735

    "Whoo Hand in the paper "hand in the answer sheet and paper of the last subject. Ilanyou feels relieved.


    Fortunately, Zhang Ya''s specialized notes on various subjects are available. She doesn''t have to deal with them very hard.


    After leaving the examination room, ilanyou goes to the library. This is the place she and Zhang Ya agreed to meet. Zhang Ya will also come to this place after handing in the papers.


    Before long, I saw Zhang Ya coming over with a shoulder bag and a smile on his face: "how was the exam?"


    "Thank you very much." Ilanyou''s hands are arched with exaggerated fists, which looks like an ancient scholar.


    "You are welcome." Zhang Ya returned a boxing ceremony.


    After the two people straighten up, they look at each other and smile.


    Holding his arm, ilanyou asked, "how are you?"


    "Examination? Guess. " Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "Who asked you that?" Ilanyou is too clear about Zhang Ya''s strength: "how are you recently?"


    "I''m fine recently. Although I''m a little tired sometimes, I don''t have a fever any more." Zhang Ya said, "master gave Xiangyang and I medicines to relieve some maladjusted symptoms, but..."


    Later, Zhang Ya didn''t go on, but smiled.


    Even if Zhang Ya doesn''t say it, ilanyou knows what she''s going to say.


    Although it can alleviate symptoms, it can''t change the status quo and save their lives


    Yilanyou''s heart is gradually heavy.


    "What''s the matter? With such a dignified expression? " Zhang Ya said, "don''t you want to see Xiaoman? That silly girl doesn''t know anything. You will frighten her like this. "


    "If you feel a little tired, I''ll take you home first. I can go shopping with her." Said ilanyou.


    "It''s OK. I haven''t had a good stroll with you for a long time. It''s not good for my health to stay at home. If I walk with you, I''ll feel better." Zhang Ya took a deep breath and said, "Xinghao he..."


    "What happened to him?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Although he doesn''t say anything, I know he hasn''t had a good sleep for several days. Sometimes he just doesn''t say anything and just looks at me all night. I can only pretend that I don''t know anything. I pretend that I have a good rest and eat well, which makes him feel relieved, but..."


    Zhang Ya thought of Wan Xinghao''s tired look these days and felt heartache. Wan Xinghao''s eyes and all her actions were careful.


    Wanjialaojia and wanxingke should only be because Zhang Ya is pregnant.


    But Zhang Ya knows that Wan Xinghao just doesn''t want to lose her.


    She was not afraid of death.


    Earlier, she had thought about it, and let Yan Lecheng kill herself. If she died, she would die.


    But she has Ilan you, Chi Xiaoman, Wan Xinghao, her own children and so many people who care about her.


    She has the attachment, has the attachment, naturally has not given up.


    "Give him a dose of medicine." Elanyou thought for a moment and said, "his body won''t be able to bear it in this way."


    "Well, I''ve already thought about it. I''ll put some medicine in his soup tonight, and let him have a good rest. If he doesn''t quarrel, he will go to sleep." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "You''re out of school." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "No way." Zhang Ya naturally does not admit it.


    As soon as they got out of school, they got into Shen Fei''s car and went to the meeting place with Chi Xiaoman.


    Chi Xiaoman arrived earlier than them and sat in McDonald''s eating a sweet pot.


    When yilanyou and zhangya arrived, the three girls began to chatter.


    Shen Fei, who follows silently, always feels out of place with them.


    "I heard that Ganma''s shop is near here, isn''t it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes, it''s in the back. It''s time for dinner. There are many people." Chi Xiaoman said with a little pride: "my mother''s shop was interviewed by a TV station a few days ago. In an exclusive interview with Kyoto food exploration, many people praised my mother''s good temperament."


    "You''re proud." Zhang Ya smiles, and she is happy that Chi Yue can go so smoothly now.


    "Uncle is in the shop, too." Chi Xiaoman said, "it''s my mother''s boyfriend. He''s very nice. I feel he''s reliable."


    "You can rely on it." Ilan you nodded and said, "let''s go and have a look later."


    "Good." Chi Xiaoman thought of something and immediately winked: "Xiaoxiao should be there."


    "Who?" Zhang Ya looks at Ilan you.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou also remembered. He smiled and said in a low voice, "it''s the date that Ganma introduced to brother Shen Fei."


    "Really!" As soon as Zhang Ya''s eyes brightened, he felt that his soul of gossip had been burning: "and this?""Yes! I''ll tell you... " Chi Xiaoman took Zhang Ya and ilanyou and said with a smile.


    And one of the parties to the gossip event is not far behind them.


    He''s not interested in dating or anything.


    "This is a good one." Passing by a boutique of women''s wear, Zhang Ya pointed to the chiffon skirt in the window and said, "Xiaoman, try it?"


    "OK." Chi Xiaoman responds and pulls the two into the shop together.


    In this season, there are not many people who sell this kind of summer skirt. It''s not easy to see a nice one. Chi Xiaoman soon paid for it.


    After a few laps, I need swimsuit, sunscreen hat, sunglasses All kinds of travel necessities are available.


    "Brother Shen Fei, it''s hard." He Xiaoman laughs and looks at Shen Fei with a big bag.


    "Nothing." Shen Fei has been used to it for a long time. He should just follow it.


    "It''s almost bought. Let''s go to my mother''s place." "I just contacted her and she left us a table," Chi said Chi Xiaoman said.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look." Zhang Ya nodded, "I''m just a little hungry."


    "All right." Ilan you nodded.


    So we changed our positions.


    After leaving the mall, Shen Fei stopped ilanyou and said, "I''ll take my things to the car, miss."


    "OK." Ilan you nodded: "then we will wait for you here."


    "No, you go first. I''ll go by myself later." Said Shen Fei.


    "Can you find it?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "It''s on this street." Chi Xiaoman pointed out and said, "private restaurant, the one with the most people in line at the door is a very warm one."


    "Good." Shen Fei nodded and headed for the parking lot.

 Chapter 2736

    As soon as I got to the door of the store, I saw that the business in the store was booming, and there were many people waiting in line outside the store.


    "Here it is." Chi Xiaoman pointed and said.


    "Wow." Zhang Yazuo has a look and a look. The decoration of the store is really good, and the lighting is also just right. It''s a place where people have appetite just sitting here.


    "Here you are." As soon as Chi Yue saw yilanyou and other people appearing at the door of the store, he immediately welcomed them out: "come in quickly."


    "Good." Chi Xiaoman and his three friends went in with Chi Yue.


    Chi Yue left them a window seat.


    "Today''s exam is over, isn''t it much easier?" Chi Yue then sat down and asked.


    "Yes." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I think the whole person has survived."


    "I didn''t pay attention to a single exam." Chi Xiaoman proudly waved his hand and said, "it''s all small!"


    "I really don''t know who lost sleep the night before the exam. I couldn''t sleep over and over again. I was worried that I couldn''t get up the next day. I cried in a hurry." Chi Yue said with one hand on his chin and a smile.


    "Mom!" Chi Xiaoman''s proud expression suddenly changed. He waved his fist to protest that Chi yuesi didn''t give her face.


    "Ha ha." Everyone chuckled.


    "Ha ha." Chi Yue smiled and handed them a meal list: "come on, whatever you want."


    "I want to eat Dongpo meat and emerald colored vegetable rolls." Chi Xiaoman immediately said.


    "Good." Zhang Ya, who was holding the menu, drew a picture on it with a pen: "you are quiet, what do you eat?"


    "Do you still need to ask me?" Ilanyou said with a smile, "where is Ganma? Don''t you ask Ganma?"


    "Yes!" Zhang Ya immediately smiled and said, "aunt Chi, tell me which dish you must order."


    "Panlong eggplant, sweet and sour tenderloin, rose spareribs are all very good, tofu steamed egg is also very delicious." Chi Yue said with a smile, "if you are a girl, you can have another cup of oatmeal toast or steamed egg with hibiscus. Tomato and beef brisket soup is recommended."


    "Hear me." "Yilanyou says with a smile:" still do not tick


    "Good." Zhang Ya laughs and hooks the dish that Chi Yue just said.


    "Order the drink, too." "The juice here is freshly squeezed, and the fruits are all new on that day. It''s very good," Chiyue said


    "Good." Zhang Ya hooked a bunch of juice and nodded, "it''s over."


    "Yes." Chi Yue took a look at the meal list, and ticked a braised prawn to call the waiter: "Xiaohao, this order."


    "Good boss." A good looking waiter trotted over, took the menu with both hands and turned quickly to the kitchen.


    "Do you come by yourself?" Asked Chi Yue casually.


    "Brother Shen Fei sent us here." Chi Xiaoman said.


    "Oh?" "What about the others?" Chi Yue asked, his eyes brightening


    "Parking lot, we bought a lot of things. Brother Shen Fei said he took the things to the parking lot first." "Come here in a moment," said Chi


    At this time, yilanyou''s mobile phone rings. Yilanyou looks at the caller ID and hooks the corner of his mouth. Shen Fei is really


    "Youyou, why don''t you just stare at the screen instead of answering the phone?" Asked Chi Xiaoman.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou connects the phone: "hello?"


    "I don''t want to go there, miss." Without any excuse, Shen Fei opened the door to the mountain path.


    At this time, it''s equivalent to a direct date. He doesn''t want to date anyone. He knows that he has a person in mind.


    "Oh That''s it. " Yilanyou knew what Shen Fei meant when he saw the caller ID. he took a sip and yilanyou said, "since there is something temporary, you should go back first, eh."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei didn''t answer. He listened quietly to Ilan you.


    "I''ll call you when we''re finished here, and you can come back, eh." After saying this, Ilan Youcai hung up his cell phone, smiled apologetically and said, "brother Shen Fei has something on the temporary side. Go back first, and he will pick us up when we are finished."


    "So..." Chi Yue sighed and thought it was a pity. She wanted to take the chance to let Shen Fei and Xiaoxiao see each other.


    "Aunt Chi." Zhang Ya blinked and asked, "I heard Xiaoman say that you introduced a blind date to brother Shen Fei, right? Are you here now? "


    "Yes." After nodding his head, Chi Yue looked around the shop for a week but didn''t see Xiaoxiao. He asked, "Xiaohao, how about Xiaoxiao?"


    "Xiaoxiao has gone to get something. Come back later." Xiaohao replied.


    "Oh." After nodding his head, Chi Yue looked at Zhang Ya and others and said, "Xiaoxiao is really a good girl. She is gentle, virtuous, smart and practical. She is very kind and patient with children."


    "I''d like to see Ganma, who has always praised her." Yilanyou said with a smile."I''ll see you when she comes back." He said with a smile.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    On the other side, Shen Fei, who hung up the phone in the parking lot, yawned and leaned against his seat to close his eyes to have a rest.


    There is nothing he has to do, but ilanyou is the one to help him out.


    Shen Fei is grateful to ilanyou for his understanding and support.


    As soon as I closed my eyes, I heard the sound of the rate of recognition coming from the outside of the car. The car stalled. From the outside, I couldn''t see that nobody was there. In addition, it was dark, and the lights in the parking lot were not very bright.


    Through the door, I didn''t hear it very clearly. Shen Fei didn''t pay attention.


    "Help!" A woman''s exclamation was particularly harsh in such a night.


    Closed eyes suddenly open, Shen Fei slanted his head to see one eye, still really saw a few figures in his car.


    Frown slightly, Shen Fei starts the car directly.


    With the car humming, the figures were obviously surprised. It seemed that they didn''t expect someone in the car.


    It didn''t take three seconds to run a clean, only a woman left in place, the whole body tightly shrunk into a continuous shiver.


    Shen Fei opened the door and went down. The temperature outside the car was still a little cold. He breathed. Shen Fei stepped forward and asked, "Hello, are you ok?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman curled up there in a stupefied look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei squatted down and touched the woman''s shoulder: "Hello, are you ok?"


    "Ah!" The woman just came back to her senses, and suddenly rubbed back for a distance. The whole person''s back was against the edge of the vehicle behind, and a pair of eyes looked at Shen Fei in horror.

 Chapter 2737

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei didn''t know what to say to the woman''s eyes for a while. He looked at the woman''s backpack tightly protected in her arms. Shen Fei knew that the woman was probably in a robbery.


    But fortunately, those people didn''t succeed.


    "They have run away." Shen Fei looked at the woman and said, "are you ok? Any injuries? Can you stand up? "


    "I......" The woman just looked down at the bag in her arms, took a deep breath, and was shocked.


    "Yes?" Shen Fei looks at the woman.


    "I''m fine." The woman swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stood up trying to stand up, but she felt that she could not use her strength.


    Shen Fei saw this and reached out and pulled the woman up from the ground. "Are you ok?"


    "Well, thank you." The woman nodded and silently kept a certain distance from Shen Fei.


    "Let''s go if you have nothing to do." Shen Fei looks at the woman like this and doesn''t look like anything.


    "I......" The woman looked up at the road out of the parking lot, a little scared, as if worried about meeting those people again.


    Sensing the woman''s fear, Shen Fei shut the car door and said, "I''ll give you a ride."


    "It''s OK, no, it''s not." The woman hurriedly shook her head, held the lady''s backpack in her arms tightly, as if she was on guard against Shen Fei.


    "If you hold this bag like this, it will give people a feeling that it is very valuable." Shen Fei looks at the bag in the woman''s arms.


    "What?" The woman was stunned.


    "It''s safer to carry it on your back at will." Shen Fei put his hand in his pants pocket and said, "let''s go."


    With that, Shen Fei went to the exit of the parking lot.


    "I......" Women seem to have a little hesitation.


    "Or do you want to stay here?" Shen Fei walked a few steps did not see the woman catch up and then stopped half seriously half jokingly asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman who was a little hesitant at first heard Shen Fei''s question and immediately ran after him: "wait for me."


    "Ha ha." Shen Fei chuckles, and this character is really a bit like her.


    I found myself thinking of Lu Xinting again. Shen Fei''s smile was slightly stiff, and then he coughed gently to remind himself not to think about anything.


    All the way with a woman out of the parking lot, to the main road, pedestrian gradually more and more.


    At the sight of people, the woman''s high hanging heart gradually calmed down and became less nervous. The woman looked back and walked in her own Shen Fei.


    Before that, it was a little dark. She didn''t really look at Shen Fei''s appearance carefully. Now, looking back, she found that Shen Fei had some different feelings from the men she had seen.


    But she couldn''t tell what was different.


    After taking the woman to the business circle all the time, Shen Fei stopped and said, "next, you can go by yourself, OK?"


    "Yes?" Woman a Leng, and then some embarrassed nod: "no problem, I, I can go."


    Speaking of this, the woman looks at Shen Fei with some worries. What if Shen Fei wants to ask for any benefits or expenses or her contact information at this time?


    Before, there were always boys who would take the opportunity to contact her after helping her. In general, she would give them even if she didn''t want to, because she was really not good at rejecting people.


    After giving it to her, she will install ostrich. If someone sends her ten sentences, it''s very good that she can reply one sentence.


    Thinking of her difficulties, the woman looked up to see Shen Fei, but saw that he was no longer in the same place


    Looking for a circle, the woman found that Shen Fei had gone far, leaving him only a back image.


    At this time, the woman was surprised that she didn''t even say thank you.


    Some chagrin, the woman patted his forehead, but also more firm that idea.


    Shen Fei is really different from the men she has seen in her daily life.


    Carrying bags, walking into the business district, stopped at the door of a restaurant with hot business, walked into the back path until the staff rest area, looking at the dirty clothes, the woman was a little frustrated.


    Then she took out the spare work clothes and put them on, and the woman went out after finishing her appearance in the mirror.


    Just out of the room, a cute looking boy came over and said, "Xiaoxiao, how can you come back?"


    "I......" Xiaoxiao wanted to explain, but didn''t know how to explain. He could only say, "I''m sorry."


    "Nothing. The boss just asked for you." The boy pointed to the place where Chi Yue sat and said, "it''s at that table. Go to say hello to the boss, in case something happens."


    "Good." Xiaoxiao should a quick step to the past: "boss, you look for me?"


    "Xiaoxiao, you are back." Chi Yue put down his chopsticks and smiled and blinked at yilanyou and zhangya.


    Yilanyou and zhangya look at Xiaoxiao, a very cute girl with long hair and simple ponytail at the back of her head. She has a cute look of a girl next door. Her skin is white and her facial features are delicate. She feels very good at the first sight."Yes." Xiaoxiao said, "I just went to get something. It''s a little late when I come back."


    "It''s OK. Let''s do it first." Chi Yue said with a smile.


    "Good." Xiaoxiao just turned around and went to work.


    "That''s great." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "it''s good-looking and gentle looking."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded. If he was with Shen Fei, it would be a good match.


    "Right." Chi Xiaoman said while eating: "Xiaoxiao people are very good."


    Xiaoxiao here is focused on her work and doesn''t know that she has become the focus of other people''s talk.


    Once busy, Xiaoxiao will forget what happened before.


    It''s just that occasionally when I''m relieved, I still feel a lingering fear. Today, she shouldn''t have thought of going through the parking lot by the short cut, or she wouldn''t have run into a robbery.


    But if she can''t meet the robber, she can''t meet the man who doesn''t know his name so far.


    Thinking like this, Xiaoxiao was a little distracted.


    "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao!" Xiaohao shouted, "what do you want? The guest is calling you


    "Oh!" Xiaoxiao was relieved. "Here we are."


    After having enough food and drink, Ilan Youcai called Shen Fei: "we''re finished here, but maybe we need to stroll again. Do you come here?"


    "Good." Shen Fei has been sleeping for a while. At this time, his spirit is good.


    He knows that yilanyou and their shopping must be big and small. He''d better help to carry them. In addition, he saw a robbery tonight, and he was a little uneasy about their three girls wandering around.


    "Well, we''ll wait for you here." Elanyou hangs up after speaking.


    It wasn''t long before Shen Fei arrived. Standing at the door, he called yilanyou and told him that he had been waiting at the door.


    Yi Lanyou knows Shen Fei won''t come in, so he asks Zhang Ya and Chi Xiaoman to leave together.

 Chapter 2738

    "Ganma, let''s go first. Let''s go for a stroll while it''s still early." Yilanyou picked up the bag and said.


    "Well, you pay attention to safety." Chi Yue said with a smile, "Xiaoman, remember to come back after shopping. Let''s go back together in the evening."


    "Eh? You''re not going out with your uncle tonight? " Chi Xiaoman asked in surprise, "isn''t that why I want to make a light bulb?"


    "Go!" "Pool on the face of a red said:" as much as you say


    "Ha ha." Everyone laughed together.


    "Remember to come back." Chi Yue gave another admonition.


    "OK, mom, let''s go." Chi Xiaoman is satisfied with his food. He waves and takes Zhang Ya''s arm.


    "Goodbye, aunt Chi. Thank you for your hospitality." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "Silly boy, I''ll be happy if you come here often." Pool month smile''s face dotes on.


    Seeing these people go out, Chi Yue waves.


    At the door of the store, Chi Xiaoman saw Shen Fei, smiled and asked, "brother Shen Fei, why didn''t you go in just now?"


    "I''ll wait here for you, too." Said Shen Fei.


    "That''s not the same." Chi Xiaoman said with a smile, "you can see the beauty only when you go in."


    "Don''t make any noise." Shen Fei nodded slightly as if he didn''t want to talk about it.


    "Xiaoxiao looks pretty good." Zhang Ya also said with a smile, "don''t you really go to have a look?"


    "No more." Shen Fei said, looking at the smiling yilanyou with his help.


    "Well, don''t bully him." Yilan you receives Shen Fei''s help and smiles. Holding Chi Xiaoman''s Zhang Ya''s arm, she goes to the mall: "don''t you want to go shopping? Let''s go. I just want to buy a scarf for Tianqi. Please go and have a look with me. "


    "I''ll go! Scatter dog food! " Chi Xiaoman protested: "Zhang Ya, let''s boycott her!"


    "Say it..." Zhang Ya did not quarrel with Chi Xiaoman but thought for a moment and said, "I also want to buy a scarf for Xinghao."


    "You! You! " Chi Xiaoman sipped: "your two wives are really......"


    "Don''t say you''re a single dog, OK?" Ilanyou said with a smile, "you and Tang Xuanli are almost married, aren''t you?"


    "I, how do I know." Chi Xiaoman blushed: "he didn''t ask for marriage, I......"


    "No..." Yi Lan you and Zhang Ya look at each other: "is Tang Xuanli so slow?"


    "Oh, forget about him!" Chi Xiaoman snorted and said, "hurry up."


    "All right." Zhang Ya shrugged his shoulders and stopped.


    Three girls walk in front, Shen Fei follows as usual.


    At this time, a woman in work clothes appeared at the door of the shop, looking at the back of the four people leaving, and there was a doubt in her eyes.


    This person is a bit like the one she met before Is it an illusion?


    "Xiaoxiao, what do you want?" Xiaohao patted the woman on the shoulder and said, "there are guests over there who want to check out."


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Xiaoxiao responded and walked over at once.


    As she walked, she shook her head helplessly. What''s wrong with her?


    Is masochism?


    Usually, when a man chases her, she is afraid of nothing. She tries to refuse to run away. When she meets someone who doesn''t care about her, she cares.


    That''s not good.


    Xiaoxiao sighed in secret, reminded herself in the bottom of her heart to get up and deal with her work well.


    The three yilanyou people here spent more than an hour shopping for many things before finally announcing the end of today''s surname Cheng.


    "Xiaoman, tomorrow you will go out to play, pay attention to safety all the way, have a little fun." Yilanyou took Chi Xiaoman''s hand and said, "if you have anything, please call me at any time.


    "Don''t worry, I must be very careful this time." It''s a long memory to meet Chi Xiaoman before the kidnapping. No matter how safe it is, it must be the first.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "tomorrow we won''t go to the airport to see you off. You remember to take more photos."


    "Good." Chi Xiaoman gave a thumbs up and said, "Xiaoying has asked me to take more photos. If it''s very beautiful, she will go to collect the scenery herself."


    "Good." Yilanyou gently hugged Chi Xiaoman and said, "brother Shen Fei, please take Xiaoman to the shop."


    "Good." Shen Fei nodded his head.


    "No need." Chi Xiaoman quickly waved: "it''s very close. I''ll go there myself."


    "You go by yourself? So many things you bought are carried by yourself? " Zhang Ya asked with a smile.


    "This..." Chi Xiaoman is a little hesitant. She does buy a lot of things. She doesn''t think Shen Fei is doing coolie all the time, but now she says she has to carry it by herself, which is a little difficult."Brother Shen Fei, you and Xiaoman will take these things to the car, find out the things Xiaoman bought before from the car, and take them to the shop together and come back." Yilanyou said, "Zhang Ya and I will go shopping for children''s clothes and buy two suits for Xiangyang."


    "Good." Shen Fei responded, this arrangement is the most reasonable.


    "Well then." Chi Xiaoman also nodded and smiled at Shen Fei: "brother Shen Fei, please."


    "Nothing." Shen Fei carries things and follows Chi Xiaoman to the parking lot.


    Here, Ilan you and Zhang Ya go shopping for children''s clothes.


    Shen Xiangyang''s appearance is beautiful and his figure is good. Generally, as long as his height is determined, beautiful women''s clothes can be worn.


    "This is lovely." Passing by the children''s clothing area, ilanyou can''t move her feet a bit: "little clothes look like dolls."


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya smiled, reached out and touched, his eyes full of love.


    "Girls are going to prepare pink ones, boys are going to prepare blue ones." Yilanyou looked and took a pink one and a blue one. "I don''t know if you have a man or a woman in your belly. Take one first."


    "What are you doing so early?" Zhang Ya said with a chuckle.


    "It''s not too early. First, you can wear it sooner or later." Said ilanyou.


    "You''re a good mother." Zhang Ya said with a smile, then thought of something and said, "I don''t know if this child has this blessing."


    "Nonsense." Yilanyou flicked Zhang Ya''s forehead and said: "I am such a fairy godmother here, will this child be lucky? Don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya smiled and said nothing more.


    Two more items were selected to settle the account in Zhang Ya''s urging voice. After the settlement, the two couldn''t help but sigh that children''s things are not cheap.

 Chapter 2739

    Shen Fei also sent Chi Xiaoman to the door of the private restaurant.


    "I''m in." Chi Xiaoman reaches out to take over the things he bought from Shen Fei''s hand and feels that his arm is heavy


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei had to pick it up again and say, "I''ll help you carry it in."


    "It''s OK. I''ll carry it myself." Chi Xiaoman is embarrassed.


    "Nothing." Shen Fei, with long legs, crossed Chi Xiaoman and went in: "which way?"


    "Here and here." Chi Xiaoman leads the way immediately.


    "Yes." Shen Fei answered and followed, passing by a waitress face-to-face. The waitress was stunned, and felt that her mind could not turn around.


    Shen Fei piled things up at the place designated by Chi Xiaoman and said, "I''ll go back first."


    "Well, thank you today." Chi Xiaoman said with a smile.


    "Nothing." Shen Fei reached out and rubbed Xiaoman''s head. "Have a good time, relax, but also pay attention to safety."


    "Yes, I see." Chi Xiaoman sighed and said, "you are too relieved to me."


    Really, everyone has to come and tell her once. Is she so unreliable?


    "Then you can make people feel relieved." Shen Fei said with a smile when he saw Chi Xiaoman.


    "Ouch." Chi Xiaoman has puffed up her cheeks. She wants to, too. But her unreliable image seems to be deeply rooted. It''s really not easy to turn around.


    "I''m gone." Shen Fei said this and then walked away, passing the waitress face to face again.


    Without a pause, Shen Fei left.


    When Chi Xiaoman took back his eyes to see Shen Fei, he noticed the existence of the waitress. He clapped his forehead and said, "Gee! Xiaoxiao! "


    Why didn''t she think of this incident just now, or it would be better to keep Shen Fei and Xiaoxiao together.


    "Xiaoman." Xiaoxiao also took back her eyes from the previous shock. It was him! It''s really him!


    "Look at my brain." Chi Xiaoman pulled Xiaoxiao up and said, "I forgot to introduce you just now."


    "He is..." Xiaoxiao looks at Chi Xiaoman and asks tentatively.


    "His name is Shen Fei. My mother should have mentioned it to you?" Chi Xiaoman said.


    "Who?" Xiaoxiao was a little confused, and then said: "I remember the boss said that your fiance seems It''s not Shen... "


    Xiaoxiao asked carefully, thinking that it was not Shen Fei.


    "Brother Shen Fei is not my fiance." Chi Xiaoman smiled and said, "he is like my brother. My fiance''s surname is Tang, and his name is Tang Xuanli."


    "Oh..." Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief: "then he......"


    "It''s the date my mother told you about." Chi Xiaoman said.


    "What?" Xiaoxiao is stunned.


    She remembered that the boss had mentioned it to herself once. At that time, she wanted to refuse, but she didn''t know how to refuse, so she agreed vaguely.


    Originally thought of big deal has been playing their ostrich character, to avoid in the end.


    Who knew he would meet him in that way.


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t seem to hate it.


    At the thought of it, Xiaoxiao''s cheeks were a little hot.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Chi Xiaoman.


    "No, it''s OK." Xiaoxiao shook her head.


    "You don''t think brother Shen Fei looks cold, but he is gentle. It''s not easy for a big man to bring a daughter." Chi Xiaoman said: "he is a man of external cold and internal heat. In fact, he is more kind than anyone else."


    "I know..." Xiaoxiao of course knows that if Shen Fei didn''t help her, she would be robbed in the parking lot.


    "What? You know? " Chi Xiaoman is stunned.


    "No, no, I mean, the boss told me." Xiaoxiao hurriedly explained that it was just like thinking of something that he asked: "he has a daughter?"


    "Yes." Chi Xiaoman said, "studying in the Affiliated Primary School of Beijing University is as beautiful as an angel."


    After speaking, Chi Xiaoman took out his mobile phone and showed Xiaoxiao a picture of Shen Xiangyang.


    Seeing the photo, Xiaoxiao remembered that when Chi Yue told her about the blind date, she also showed her the photo. At that time, she only thought that the little girl was really cute, but didn''t pay much attention to what the girl''s father looked like.


    "Lovely." Chi Xiaoman said.


    "Lovely." Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "Xiaoman, what about her mother?"


    "I heard it was a death." Chi Xiaoman didn''t know much about it. In fact, if she didn''t see Shen Xiangyang, she didn''t know that Shen Fei had a love experience.


    In fact, Shen Fei doesn''t feel like an experienced lover or a woman.


    "Oh..." Xiaoxiao nodded thoughtfully.


    "He''s a little busy these days. Let''s have a good talk later." Chi Xiaoman said."Yes." Xiaoxiao nodded her head and couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    When he found out that he was looking forward to this meeting, Xiaoxiao was a little confused, and then Xiaoxiao comforted himself silently.


    She just wanted to thank Shen Fei.


    After all, Shen Fei saved her, but she didn''t even say thank you. It was her fault.


    Yes, it must be.


    Seeing Xiaoxiao doesn''t seem to be disgusted with Shen Fei, Chi Xiaoman can''t help but cover up his mouth and chuckle. When they come back from Australia, maybe they can get together again.


    That''s good.


    That night, Chi Xiaoman shared the discovery to Lu Xinting through video, but what she didn''t notice was that Lu Xinting''s face was becoming more and more ugly.


    The next day, Chi Xiaoman and his family set off from Kyoto by plane.


    At the same time, in another country, getting the exact news that the Chi Kitchen God family has boarded the plane, Lin xiaorou finally dropped her guard and began to prepare for boarding.


    If according to her past character, even if Chi Kitchen God left Kyoto, she would not go back, but this time it is different.


    Xu Qianhao is still suffering. It is for Xu Qianhao that she will return to Kyoto and her beloved man to protect her from the wind and rain.


    Thinking like this, Lin xiaorou''s eyes are more firm.


    After more than 10 hours of sailing, after nightfall, Lin xiaorou finally returned to her hometown and entered the territory of state Z again.


    She Lin xiaorou finally came back. Although she is not so aboveboard this time, it doesn''t matter. These are all temporary.


    It will be better in the future.


    He raised his hand and held up the sunglasses on his face. Lin xiaorou looked around cautiously, tightened his tight looking woolen coat, followed the pedestrians around, and left the airport in a hurry.


    As soon as she left the airport, Lin xiaorou got on a black private car.


    "Drive." Lin xiaorou said this after getting on the bus.


    "Yes." The driver answered and started the car.

 Chapter 2740

    The moment Lin xiaorou appeared in the territory, Chang Ning immediately received the message, and then told it to ilanyou at the first time.


    "Very well." Yi Lan You Mou color a heavy say: "Chang Ning, should we prepare a meeting gift for her?"


    "What would you like to do?" Chang Ning looks at Ilan you in bewilderment.


    "Even if Lin xiaorou knew that the kitchen god family had left, he would not dare to come back." Yilanyou said with a hook on the corner of her mouth, "it must be Xiao Bo who asked for help and sang a bitter meat plan."


    "Probably." Chang Ning nodded.


    "If so, even if Lin xiaorou comes back, she must be thinking of giving Xiao Bo a surprise to show her greatness." Elanyou said, "go and find out where shobo is."


    "Good." Chang Ning turned and left with a reply.


    Less than ten minutes later, Chang Ning went back the same way: "I found out. He worked overtime at Xu''s."


    "Oh?" Yi Lan you mouth corner a hook say: "Chang Ning, know how to do?"


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded and said, "I''ve already arranged it."


    "Good, good." Ilan you nodded and said, "let''s go to the theatre next."


    "Good." Chang Ning also showed a meaningful smile.


    "Achoo." Sitting at his desk, Xu Qianhao sneezed heavily, then frowned and called the Secretary: "adjust the temperature of the air conditioner."


    "Yes." The Secretary answered.


    At this time, Xu Qianhao''s cell phone rings. After connecting the phone, Xu Qianhao smiles twice and says, "president Zhao, how can we have time today?"


    "Haha, it''s not that I don''t have time, it''s that you, Mr. Xu, are too busy." The middle-aged man holding the mobile phone smiled and said, "I don''t know if Xu has time. I have something to talk with you about."


    "Mr. Zhao asked me out. How dare I have no time?" Xu Qianhao took a look at the computer screen and did almost the same job.


    Just be here tonight.


    After moving the mouse to save the file, Xu Qianhao pressed the shutdown button: "send me a location, I''ll go there."


    "OK, I know Xu is always happy." After saying this, Mr. Zhao hung up the phone, and then sent a location.


    Xu Qianhao hung up the phone and asked the Secretary to leave work. Then he took the bus to the place where Mr. Zhao asked him.


    On the other hand, Lin xiaorou has arrived at Xiao Bo''s home but has not seen anyone. She is upset for a while. She makes a phone call and finds that she is talking.


    Originally full of honey, this time has produced a trace of unhappiness.


    "Find out where he is." Said Lin xiaorou with a gloomy face.


    "Yes." The subordinates should go to check immediately.


    At this time, Lin xiaorou stood up and went to the study. She raised her hand and touched the switch on the bookshelf. The whole bookshelf gave a click] sound, then slowly moved to one side, and a door that one person could pass through appeared.


    Open the door, Lin xiaorou walked in.


    After about two or three minutes of walking down a staircase, I saw a faint light coming from the crack of the door, and a weak cry of pain.


    Hearing the sound, Lin xiaorou''s mouth rose slightly.


    Open the door and Lin xiaorou goes in.


    "Here you are." The whipper stopped at the sight of Lin xiaorou and stood respectfully to one side.


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou answered casually, glancing at the figure curled up in the corner.


    A long head of hair scattered in disorder on the body, a ragged clothes barely cover the body, dark black blood covered with bright red fresh blood, mixed with dust dirty can not see the original color.


    The woman lowered her head and shrunk herself into a ball. She could not see her face, but could only see a emaciated, almost humanless body under the shabby clothes.


    Scabby skin mottled people can not bear to see, ten fingers wrapped in dirty gauze.


    "How is it?" Lin xiaorou asked casually, sitting in a clean chair.


    "In accordance with your request, I''ll have 30 whips in the morning and 30 in the evening. If I don''t have a day''s delay, I''ve just had ten whips, but I''m still twenty." Said the whipper.


    "Asked the whereabouts of that bitch?" Lin xiaorou continued.


    "She has a hard mouth." The whipper said, "I have pulled out one of her nails without saying for one day as you asked me. Now all the nails in my hands have been pulled out, but she still refuses to say."


    "Are you not trying your best?" Lin xiaorou''s voice remained unchanged, but her eyes gave the man a cold glance.


    "I dare not." Lin xiaorou took a look at the whipper and felt that he was sweating: "it''s really her mouth that''s hard. She can''t stand it. Who knows how..."


    "Hum." Lin xiaorou groaned and looked at the woman who was curled up in the corner. "Fang Yuan, if you don''t want to suffer any more, let''s talk about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yuan''s body trembled, as if she had tried her best to look up to Lin xiaorou. The hatred in her eyes mixed with fear: "I I I don''t know. "She really didn''t know where Fang Lian was. She didn''t know no matter how she was asked.


    "It''s hard to talk." Lin xiaorou''s eyes at Fang Yuan are like looking at a dying wild dog: "you don''t have to think about protecting her, let alone saving you. Tell you that she has done something that she shouldn''t have done, and she is in danger."


    "My sister will come to help me My husband will come to help me... " Fang Yuan places her hope on Xiao Bo and Fang Lian: "Lin xiaorou, you are a woman of snakes and scorpions. If my husband knows that you are so kind to me, he will surely tear you to pieces! He must... "


    "Hahaha!" When Lin xiaorou heard Fang Yuan say this, she felt as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world: "Fang Yuan, you are so sad. Do you really think Xiao Bo loves you? I tell you, he never loved you, not a day! "


    "Nonsense!" Fang Yuan naturally didn''t believe it: "you lie! My husband he... "


    A husband, listen to Lin xiaorou angry, think of Xiao Bo married a woman is Fang Yuan is not her, she would like to tear up Fang Yuan.


    "What do you think you count in him?" "Why do you think you have no children so far?" Lin xiaorou said with a smile


    "It''s the bitch of Li Susu!" Fang Yuan is biting the root of her teeth. She is the victim of Li Su.


    "No, it''s Xiao Bo. Xiao Bo doesn''t want a woman like you to have his children. He has been drugging your diet and causing you to be infertile all your life!" Lin xiaorou looks at Fang Yuan''s face. She doesn''t want to miss any subtle expressions on her face. She seems to be enjoying a world famous painting.

 Chapter 2741

    "No! No! " Fang Yuan shook her head: "you lie! You lie! "


    "Have you never doubted?" Lin xiaorou hums and says with a smile: "you force Xiao Bo to marry you in that way. Who do you think Xiao Bo is? He will be shamelessly controlled by your sisters. His marriage?"? You are a fool to talk about a dream when you expect to give birth to his children! "


    "You lie! You''re jealous! You''re jealous that I married Xiao Bo. You''re jealous that it''s me who became Mrs. Xiao! " Fang Yuan glared at Lin xiaorou and shouted, "you''re lying to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou didn''t answer. Fang Yuan was right.


    She''s jealous, jealous crazy!


    "You lie You lied... " Fang Yuan shook her head and repeated this sentence persistently. Lin xiaorou said that she didn''t believe it in any way.


    Can''t believe, can''t believe, can''t believe.


    Xiao Bo and Fang Lian.


    It is the existence of these two people that supports her all the way to the present.


    Every day morning and night of whipping, I can''t see day and night, I don''t know how long I''ve been locked up, my nails have been pulled out, one by one, it hurts to my heart.


    There is only one meal a day, only three mouthfuls.


    Hanging a breath, she tried to live, just want to live.


    She believed that her sister and husband would find her. She always believed that.


    As long as they find themselves, all this will pass.


    At the beginning of the drug addiction attack, her heart died.


    So hard years, in the company of Fang Lian, she survived.


    Now this kind of pain, she can certainly endure.


    "I lie?" Lin xiaorou covered her mouth and smiled: "come on, shut up her mouth."


    "Yes!" The whipper answered and then blocked Fang Yuan''s mouth.


    Dirty rags were stuffed into her mouth, which made her feel queasy. After retching several times, she couldn''t get out because there was nothing in her stomach, which made her weather beaten stomach ache for a while.


    The whole man fell to the ground pale.


    Lin xiaorou looks at Fang Yuan scornfully, and then dials up the phone in front of her.


    It took a while for the phone to get through.


    "Hello." Across the phone is a familiar voice.


    Hearing this sound, Fang Yuan felt as if she had been electrified all of a sudden, and the whole person was shocked. Then she struggled hard and made a sobbing sound from her blocked mouth.


    husband! Help me! Help me!


    the will to survive makes Fang Yuan''s face, which was originally thin and out of shape, more distorted.


    Lin xiaorou frowned slightly, and the whip man immediately punched Fang Yuan in the abdomen.


    Fang Yuan was hit hard. She couldn''t do it again.


    "Hello?" Xiao Bo frowned a little, but there was no sound.


    "It''s me." Lin xiaorou said when she saw Fang Yuan''s honesty, her soft voice was full of sweetness.


    "Xiaorou." Xiao Bo''s eyes brightened: "how did you call me? What''s going on? Did you have a meal? It''s getting cold in Kyoto. I don''t know how you are. Take good care of yourself. Don''t let me worry. "


    Hearing Xiao Bo''s words of concern, Fang Yuan''s face was full of consternation.


    How could this happen?


    Her husband, who is hanging on the top of her heart, how can she talk to Lin xiaorou in such a gentle voice?


    "I''m all right." Seeing Fang Yuan''s astonishment in her eyes, Lin xiaorou chuckled and said, "it''s like this. People in China contact me and say that Fang Yuan is going to die. She is your wife after all, so I want to ask your opinion."


    Hearing Lin xiaorou''s question, Xiao Bo frowned slightly. What do you mean?


    Testing him?


    His eyes turned. Xiao Bo asked, "is that right?"


    "Well..." Fang Yuan uttered a weak syllable.


    My husband saved meAs long as Xiao Bo is willing to save her, she can do nothing.


    She is willing to live with Xiao Bo.


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou said, "it''s just a matter of your words whether you want her to live or die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yuan''s eyes sparked with hope.


    husband! You say! You say!


    "xiaorou." Xiao Bo''s eyes sank and said, "I''m really happy that you can call me. I know you''re busy and it''s not easy for you to call me. In this case, can we not talk about people who don''t matter? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yuan is like being hit by a thunderclap.


    She turned out to be nothing!


    She is his wife! After so many years of getting along with each other day and night, she turned out to be unimportant!


    "Ha ha." Lin xiaorou chuckled and enjoyed Fang Yuan''s expression happily. Looking at her half dead and half dead, Lin xiaorou felt in a good mood: "I naturally know that she is an unimportant person, but after all, she is still hanging your wife''s name. I don''t want you to be upset.""My wife has only one person. That''s you." Xiao Bo said, "don''t say that again."


    "All right." Lin xiaorou is satisfied. She takes back her eyes and says, "I''ll let people deal with this Fang Yuan."


    "Whatever." "Their sisters forced me to marry in that way," said Xiao Bo with a cold snort. "I wish she had died a long time ago!"


    "After all, you''ve been married so long, you don''t have any feelings?" Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "Never loved." Xiao Bo looks gloomy.


    If Fang Yuan is a real Mrs. Xiao, he will still ask Lin xiaorou for a favor. After all, she has been a pillow man for several years.


    But Fang Yuan, a poisonous woman, shouldn''t have killed his children. He and Su Su''s children!


    This kind of bitch lives to the last.


    "Oh!" All of a sudden, Fang Yuan''s whole body seemed to be crazy and screamed loudly. Because her mouth was blocked, she could only sob.


    Xiao Bo, you bastard!


    Lin Xiaorou was obviously reluctant to be impressed by the noise and frowned immediately.


    Seeing this, the whipper immediately punched Fang Yuan''s head. When Fang Yuan grabbed the ground with her head, she raised her feet and stepped on Fang Yuan''s hand wrapped in gauze.


    "Oh!" The pain tore her heart and lungs, and Fang Yuan burst into tears.


    "Xiaorou? What''s that voice over there? " Xiao Bo asked curiously at the whimper.


    "It''s nothing. There''s a wild dog in the yard. The noisy people are upset. I''ve got someone to catch it. Now I''m going to have it killed." Said Lin xiaorou with a snort.


    "So..." When Xiao Bo heard the sob, he said pitifully, "let''s forget it. It''s hateful to quarrel with you, but it''s not necessary to get angry with a wild dog and let people catch it and drive it away."


    "Oh?" Lin xiaorou smiled and said, "well, since you plead for the wild dog, I will give you face naturally. I have something else to do here. I will contact you later."

 Chapter 2742

    "Good." Xiao Bo responded to a sweet talk and pretended to care for a few words before hanging up the phone.


    Lin xiaorou put away her mobile phone and then looked at Fang Yuan: "now you have heard it, you should be clear, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tears flowed on her cheeks. Fang Yuan was like a lost puppet or a ragged doll abandoned in the dirty garbage.


    In her husband''s heart, she is not as good as a wild dog!


    Xiao Bo, a wild dog, can sympathize with her. Xiao Bo is merciless to this extent.


    Never loved.


    This is Xiao Bo''s only definition of the couple''s relationship.


    "Fang Yuan, I really sympathize with you." Lin xiaorou squats down and grabs Fang Yuan''s hair. She pulls her head up and pulls out the dirty cloth in Fang Yuan''s mouth.


    Blood was still running on his forehead, tears were running in his eyes.


    At this time, Fang Yuan was not as embarrassed as a wild dog.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yuan looked at Lin xiaorou''s face, and her heart was full of hatred.


    "Since Xiao Bo said to save the life of a wild dog, I will give him face naturally." Lin xiaorou smiled and said, "as long as you tell Fang Lian''s whereabouts, I''m willing to give you a way."


    "Bah!"


    Saliva mixed with blood spit on Lin xiaorou''s face.


    "You dream! I''m blind to love the wrong person, I''ll admit it! " Fang Yuan stares at Lin xiaorou: "Lin xiaorou, I''ll tell you! My elder sister will come to save me, and she will surely let you die without a burial place! "


    Fang Yuan spits on her face. Lin xiaorou''s eyes are full of murderous intentions. She slaps Fang Yuan in the face with an effort, and then hits her head heavily on the ground.


    Just a moment later, Fang Yuan''s mind hummed and her consciousness became blurred.


    "How many whips did you hit before?" Lin xiaorou stood up and the whip man immediately handed over the tissue.


    "Ten whips." The whipper replied cautiously.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Keep fighting! " Lin xiaorou said with a cold face.


    "Yes!" The whipper swung his arm round and whipped Fang Yuan.


    "It hurts! Ah! " As soon as Fang Yuan''s consciousness was blurred, she was aroused by a whip.


    pa Pa


    there was Lin xiaorou watching from the side. The whip man swung the whip harder than usual. Every whip went down and beat people to pieces.


    Fang Yuan was knocked out several times and would wake up alive again.


    "Thirty lashes are done." The person in charge of the whip looked up the number in his mind, then stopped his hand when he had made a full number, and stood at one side and looked cautiously at Lin xiaorou.


    "Give her some medicine. I''ll give Xiao Bo my word and save her life." Lin xiaorou said, "I will continue to ask her where the thorns are from today."


    "But..." The whip man looked at Fang Yuan, who was half dead, and then went up and asked in a low voice: "she hasn''t said it yet, will it Do you really not know? "


    "She has a hard tongue." Lin xiaorou snorted, "she is the sister of thornbush. How could she not know the whereabouts of thornbush? Just interrogate her."


    "But her ten fingernails have been pulled out. Here..." The whipper didn''t know what to do.


    "And the toenails, and the toenails, and her teeth." Lin xiaorou said coldly, "if you want to interrogate her, you can buy her in many ways."


    "Yes." The whipper felt his neck cold after hearing Lin xiaorou''s words.


    "Hum." Lin xiaorou finally looks at Fang Yuan and turns to leave the secret room.


    Fang Yuan, whose consciousness has not yet completely drifted away, also heard Lin xiaorou''s words, and her heart was filled with despair, praying constantly in her heart.


    elder sister Where are you Come and help me I really can''t hold on


    a pain in the heart.


    The water cup fell on the floor and broke with a bang.


    "Yuanyuan..." Bramble suddenly felt chest pain, but also accompanied by bursts of panic.


    Something must have happened to Fang Yuan.


    No, Lin xiaorou is not here. Fang Yuan should be safe


    Don''t you


    The whole man of bramble was shocked. He wanted to break out of the chamber immediately. Before he opened the door of the chamber, bramble heard someone talking outside.


    "According to our reports, poppies have come back." The speaker stood with his back to the bookshelf: "what did you say she came back for?"


    "Yilanyou is pressing her step by step, which has damaged many of her forces. Now the kitchen god is not here, and it is not surprising that she has come back." Feng leisurely turned over the books on her hands and said.


    "You say, what shall we do?" The speaker''s eyes turned and said, "the poppy has been forced to jump the wall by Ilan you at this time. If we push a little behind the wall at this time, maybe the poppy will die with Ilan you. At that time..."


    "At that time, the Phoenix family will come to an end." Feng leisurely put the book in her hand on the desk."Why?" The man is full of puzzles.


    "Xiyan, you don''t know something about it." "Phoenix leisurely said:" you remember, this time don''t get involved in poppy and Ilan you things


    "Not joining in?" Fengxiyan didn''t understand: "but this is a good time! If you want to protect Ilan you, I will go to find Ilan you to work together to solve the poppy problem. "


    Poppy still has some power in her hand now. If she can gather it up, it will be very good for the Phoenix family.


    "Don''t move either of them." "Feng leisurely said:" now the situation is not sure what is going on, the Phoenix family can never join any party to go


    "Would you be too careful?" Fengxiyan was a little uncomfortable. Such a leisurely Phoenix was not like the fierce Feng family agent at the beginning: "ilanyou United many Kyoto enterprises in this period of time, and the effect was very good. How can we..."


    "There''s no need to talk about it." Feng leisurely said, "you only need to do your part."


    "But..." Feng Xiyan has to say something more, but when a pair of eyes are on Feng leisurely, Feng Xiyan has no voice at all.


    "Go." Feng leisurely reopened the unfinished book and said, "if there is anything I will contact you again."


    "Yes..." Fengxiyan just left.


    After fengxiyan left, fengleisurely opened her mouth and said slowly, "you heard me."


    The door of the chamber of Secrets opened, and thorns came out of the door with a gloomy face: "she''s back."


    "Yes." Feng leisurely answered but did not look up.


    "You already know?" Asked the thorn.


    "Didn''t you just hear that?" Feng leisurely replied.


    "Fang Yuan is in danger." Bramble''s hand clenched on his side.

 Chapter 2743

    "It''s obvious." Feng leisurely said: "Chi Kitchen God has only left country Z for half a month, which means that this thorn will only stay in Kyoto for half a month at most. For half a month, if she wants to defeat ilanyou, it''s a fool''s dream. But to find out your whereabouts, she can still spell it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bramble lost its voice.


    Hearing that the thorns had been silent for a long time, Feng leisurely sighed and said, "I''ve advised you to cooperate with ilanyou for a long time. If you cooperate early, you may not have to be so passive."


    "I want to see ilanyou." Thorns seem to have made some important decisions.


    "You''ve decided to give it to Ilan you?" Feng leisurely finally looked away from the book. She looked at the thorn and asked.


    "Do I have any other choice?" Asked the thorn.


    "It was." "Feng leisurely smiled and said:" now there is No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bramble didn''t answer. She used to live in anonymity on the other side of the world with Fang Yuan in her arms. But now it seems that this hope is a dream.


    "Do you need me to invite Elan you to the Phoenix family?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "No need." "I went out to see her," said the thorn


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely heard the bramble''s words, and the whole person was shocked: "are you crazy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bramble did not answer.


    "You know you will die when you leave the Phoenix family." The smile on Phoenix''s leisurely face converged.


    This Phoenix family is an impenetrable barrier. Even though the whole world is looking for thorns, no one dares to find the Phoenix family.


    But once out of the Phoenix family, there is only one end to this thorn.


    "I know." Said the thorn.


    "Then you still..." Feng leisurely tone a meal then immediately understand come over.


    The expression on her face gradually eased, and a touch of sympathy flashed in her leisurely eyes.


    Bramble is willing to do this for Fang Yuan.


    "Ilanyou''s character, you should know." "I can''t find Fang Yuan in any case, but Ilan you She can. "


    "So you have to trust death." Feng leisurely looked at the thorns and said, "you don''t need to."


    "Yes." "Only when ilanyou owes me," said the thorn, "can she find Fang Yuan with the fastest speed. She doesn''t like to owe others."


    Bramble knows that Lin xiaorou has come back. As long as Fang Yuan is by Lin xiaorou''s side for another day, she will be more dangerous.


    "What if Ilan you can''t find it?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "There is no doubt that Fang Yuan will die." Said the thorn.


    That''s the death of their sisters.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely knew what was the meaning of the unspoken words of thorns.


    If Fang Yuan is dead, she will not live. For a while, she will live and die, but one step earlier and one step later.


    "Ha." The thorn gave a sudden smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "I laugh that I have been fighting with ilanyou all my life. At the end, I ended up in this situation." "Bramble said with a wry smile," I always thought I was just a little unlucky compared with ilanyou. Now, it seems that this kind of luck is different in the world


    "Have you decided?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "I have made up my mind." The thorn took a deep breath and closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his face sank. His eyes were full of determination.


    "Good." Feng leisurely looked at the thorn''s eyes and nodded his head and said, "I will help you."


    "Thank you." The bramble gave thanks.


    "Don''t thank me." Feng leisurely looked at the thorns, his eyes flashed a bit of complexity: "I just think you shouldn''t have come to this end."


    The bramble is one of her few admirers.


    "Fate makes people." The thorn smiled bitterly: "if can live, who does not want to live well?"


    A word of fate makes a man, and he has done everything.


    On the other side, after Lin xiaorou came out of the secret room, she went back to the living room, and the people who went to investigate had also come back.


    "How is it? Where is he? " "How long will you be back?" Lin asked


    "He is..." The detective''s face was a little ugly, and then he said, "he''s drunk at night..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou''s eyes are heavy.


    Yeduzui is a newly opened private guild hall in Kyoto in recent years. It has the name of high-level guild hall and the noble VIP membership system. The high annual fee is amazing, and the elites in and out of Kyoto are even more.


    No one knows who is the boss of night drunk, but they all know that the background of night drunk is strong and has an inseparable relationship with the public.


    At this time, in the private box alone drunk at night, the voices of men and women joking were isolated.


    "Mr. Zhao, I''ll give you a toast." Xu Qianhao said with a glass.


    "Xu is very kind." A paunchy middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed into a slit. His face was red with alcohol. He held a tall beauty in one hand and touched Xu Qianhao with a glass in the other.Take back the toasting hand. Both of them drink it in one gulp.


    "Xu and Zhao are really good drinkers." Sitting beside Xu Qianhao, the girl looks pure and beautiful. It''s enough to give a little powder.


    The girls who are drunk alone in this night are from famous schools or overseas returnees. Some of them are rich and seek stimulation, while others want a sum of money.


    They have signed a confidentiality contract with night drunk, and they are free to come and go, and night drunk will not expose their real identity, will ensure their safety and earn commission with wine.


    It depends on whether they and the guests can see each other.


    If they are willing to go with their guests, they will only take 20% of the price when they are drunk, and they will take all the tips.


    If they don''t want to go with the guests, they will get drunk alone at night to solve the problem and ensure their safety.


    And there is a requirement for drunk at night. The guests and the service personnel here must not leave their personal contact information, which is also a great guarantee of the privacy and safety of the guests and service personnel.


    The girl filled their glasses.


    After three rounds of wine, I opened three bottles of foreign wine in one night. After counting the box fee, I spent a total of 100000 yuan. The time is almost the same. Zhao Zongming is very interested in the girl who drinks with him.


    However, other people''s girls didn''t see him, so they had to give up the idea of taking the girl away.


    After all, those muscular men who are drunk at night are not vegetarian.


    "President Xu?" The girl who accompanies Xu Qianhao to drink is interested in Xu Qianhao and sees the autumn wave frequently.


    Xu Qianhao naturally knows what a girl means. Thinking that he hasn''t eaten meat for a long time, he sets a price to take the girl out.


    After seeing off Mr. Zhao, it''s natural for him to open a room in a hotel. Xu Qianhao didn''t think of it. Just when he opened the room with the room card, he found that there was a woman sitting in it.

 Chapter 2744

    The woman leans on a chair, the posture is lazy, a beautiful face, long hair hangs the shoulder to own the amorous feelings.


    At the sight of the woman''s face, Xu Qianhao suddenly burst into a cold sweat: "Xiao Xiaorou! "


    "Mr. Xu, you are very smart in China." Lin xiaorou laughed and said, "I''m really jealous!"


    "Xiao Rou, listen to me!" Xu Qianhao was drunk at night and woke up completely: "here I am..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl who follows Xu Qianhao knows what''s going on no matter how stupid she is. She immediately steps back and turns around and runs.


    It''s not uncommon to hear that the main house catches the junior. She also has a serious and highly paid career. It''s not necessary to lose face here. She won''t make any more money.


    Lin xiaorou didn''t bother to pay attention to the girl who ran away but locked her eyes on Xu Qianhao.


    "Xiaorou, I......" Xu Qianhao is beating a drum in his heart.


    "Last time I came back to see you, that''s it. This time I come back, you are still like this." Lin xiaorou''s eyes are gloomy: "what is this? A gift for me? "


    "Xiaorou, I didn''t know you were back, really." Xu Qianhao said, "I......"


    "Ha ha." Lin xiaorou said with a sneer, "is that your explanation?"


    Say love her, what''s the result?


    Again and again.


    This is the second time that Lin xiaorou has run into him to recruit a female support. Every time she comes back, she will be given such a gift. Her heart is completely hurt.


    For his safety, for his standing in Kyoto, she came back at the risk of her life.


    What''s the result?


    "Xiaorou, listen to my explanation. I am really......" Xu Qianhao stepped forward quickly and came to Lin xiaorou''s face: "I am really......"


    "What is it? Can''t control your own lower body? " Lin xiaorou snorted coldly, "are you really so intolerable?"


    "No." Xu Qianhao said: "I''ve had a really depressing time. This time I''m also dealing with customers. Then I want to vent. I''m a man, and you''re not around me. I..."


    "How many more times do you have to use that?" Lin xiaorou''s face is cold. Last time, Xu Qianhao used this saying.


    At that time, she forgives him, but this time, Lin xiaorou knows that she should teach him a lesson.


    "Xiaorou, it''s not like that." As soon as Xu Qianhao and Lin xiaorou''s eyes met, he felt a thump in his heart. He couldn''t help saying that he held Lin xiaorou and said, "xiaorou, xiaorou..."


    Over and over again whispered the name of Lin xiaorou, Xu Qianhao firmly clasped Lin xiaorou''s body with his intact arm, and put his chin against Lin xiaorou''s shoulder and neck.


    The expression on his face is far less sentimental than his tone.


    Listening to Xu Qianhao''s voice calling his name and feeling his embrace, Lin xiaorou''s original hard heart softened again.


    "Xiaorou, you are really in front of me." Xu Qianhao can only use this method to stabilize Lin xiaorou as much as possible: "like a dream."


    "Well, I don''t blame you for disturbing your good?" Lin xiaorou said so, but her tone was much better.


    "Even if I find other women, they are your substitutes in my eyes. How can you not know my heart to you?" As soon as Xu Qianhao listened to Lin xiaorou''s tone, he felt that there was still a play in it. As soon as his eyes lit up, he continued, "I......"


    "What are you?" Lin xiaorou raised her hand and pushed Xu Qianhao''s chest away. She gave him a white look: "I''m tired of seeing you."


    "I''m glad to see you." Xu Qianhao suddenly smiled and reached out to touch Lin xiaorou''s cheek. Her thumb touched her lips like a touch, which was as precious as touching. The obsession in her eyes was not concealed.


    In the eyes of Xu Qianhao, Lin xiaorou''s anger was reduced a little: "Qianhao, I......"


    "No!" Xu Qianhao suddenly changes his face and suddenly takes back his hand: "xiaorou, how are you back? You You''re in danger! No way! "


    Seeing Xu Qianhao''s nervousness, Lin xiaorou''s anger has completely disappeared. The man still thinks of himself, but when he thinks about Xu Qianhao''s looking for a woman, Lin xiaorou is still a little unhappy, with a little anger in his tone: "I''m not for you!"


    "Xiaorou, I''m really happy that you can come back, but what about your safety?" Xu Qianhao grabs Lin xiaorou''s shoulder and says, "no, I have to send you away."


    "What do you do if I leave?" Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "I......" Xu Qianhao choked like a stoppage for a while. At last, he gave a dry smile: "I I have no problem myself. "


    "It''s hard to talk." Lin xiaorou gave Xu Qianhao a white look, and then she snuggled up in Xu Qianhao''s arms and said, "I know that when I leave suddenly, your situation will not be very good, and now Ilan you is stepping closer and closer."


    Said here, Lin xiaorou''s eyes appear a touch of sullen.


    She and ilanyou will have this account sooner or later!"Xiaorou, it doesn''t matter if I suffer a bit. I just hope you are safe, I just hope..." Xu Qianhao tightens his arms and says, "I I miss you very much. "


    "So I''m not coming back here?" When Lin xiaorou heard Xu Qianhao say this, she looked up at Xu Qianhao and said, "but you make me very dissatisfied!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qianhao knew that he could not get around this time, so he immediately bowed his head and sealed Lin xiaorou''s mouth.


    The lingering kiss is like a fire, burning up the two embracing each other with the fastest speed. The rise of body temperature is that the fire permeates the desire, adding a touch of emotion that cannot be described.


    Knowing whether he can stabilize all the existing things this time, I hope Lin xiaorou can. Xu Qianhao worked hard this evening. Even if there was some pain at the broken arm, he could bear it.


    Afterwards, Lin xiaorou nestles in Xu Qianhao''s arms, exhausted and obsequious.


    "Now, satisfied?" Xu Qianhao pasted it in Lin xiaorou''s ear and asked.


    "I hate it." It is rare for Lin xiaorou to show a coquettish look like a pleasant cat. She rubs in Xu Qianhao''s arms.


    "Ha ha." Xu Qianhao chuckled and said, "xiaorou, I''m dreaming of a beautiful dream. I dream that you''re back. I dream that I can hold you in my arms again."


    "Then let this dream not wake up." Lin xiaorou raised her head and pecked Xu Qianhao''s lips.


    "Yes." "Xiaorou, I really hope that every morning I wake up, the first thing I see is you."


    "I hope so." Lin xiaorou feels as if she loves Xu Qianhao a little more.


    "When these things are over, let''s get married." Said Xu Qianhao.

 Chapter 2745

    "Good." Lin xiaorou''s face is full of sweet smiles.


    "In what capacity will you marry me then?" Asked Xu Qianhao.


    "Have you forgotten?" Lin xiaorou said with a smile, "I''m your college sister abroad."


    "Oh, yes." Xu Qianhao said with a chuckle, "now I want to give my sister a little academic] guidance."


    "Ah? Come on! " Lin xiaorou hurriedly begged for mercy: "people are sleepy."


    "Ah All right. " In fact, Xu Qianhao just pretended. He had tried his best before, but now there is no such thing as another time. He hugged Lin xiaorou tightly. Xu Qianhao kissed Lin xiaorou on the cheek and said, "I just love you so much."


    "Me too." Lin xiaorou lived around Xu Qianhao''s waist and said, "I warn you that if you dare to betray me, I will not forgive you! Even if I die, I will... "


    "Nonsense." Xu Qianhao holds Lin xiaorou''s lips with his hands and refuses to let her go on: "I only love you in my life. If I really betray you, I will kill myself without your hands."


    "Hum." Lin xiaorou gave a snort, opened her mouth and bit Xu Qianhao''s finger: "if you are a man, who dares to believe it?"


    "I''m your future husband. You don''t believe me!" Xu Qianhao gave Lin xiaorou a kiss on the cheek, and then said, "it''s just my arm..." with some loneliness


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Knowing what Xu Qianhao is worrying about, Lin xiaorou''s heart is also painful.


    Xu Qianhao will break an arm, which is caused by the bitch Ilan you.


    "I will certainly avenge you!" Lin xiaorou''s face was cold, and infinite hatred burst out in her eyes.


    "Fool, what''s the revenge? She''s the little master of the dragon family now, and she has swallowed so many forces of yours before." Xu Qianhao, while observing Lin xiaorou''s expression, deliberately angered her and said, "let her grow so much, where are we still her opponents?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, Lin xiaorou''s expression was instantly ugly.


    "Now I want to live a good life with you and live a good life." Xu Qianhao sighed and said, "as long as you don''t dislike me as a cripple, I......"


    "I don''t want you to say that!" Lin xiaorou immediately raised her hand to cover Xiao Bo''s mouth: "in my heart, you are always my hero and the one who saved me when I needed the most help."


    "If you have a wife like this, what can you ask for?" Xu Qianhao is deeply moved and looks at Lin xiaorou.


    "Rest assured that I will not let go of those who have done you harm." Lin xiaorou bit the root of her teeth and said, "I will deal with them one by one, whether it''s yilanyou or bramble."


    "Brambles? You found her? " Asked Xu Qianhao.


    "Not yet, but it should be soon." Lin xiaorou snorts coldly. She was too indecisive before, which wastes a lot of time. This time, she has some ways to interrogate Fang Yuan herself.


    If you don''t believe it, you can''t interrogate!


    "If she hadn''t intimidated me, I wouldn''t have married someone else and done something to disappoint you." Xu Qianhao deliberately made a sad expression.


    "It''s all over. She can''t think about it for us any more." Lin xiaorou said, "I will deal with her completely and let you get rid of her hatred!"


    She decided that her revenge would begin with thorns!


    "Good!" Xu Qianhao''s eyes brightened, and then said, "this side of Xu family..."


    "Don''t worry, Xu. I''ll see Xu''s chairman tomorrow. I''ll get rid of all the people who are in your way." Lin xiaorou said with cold eyes.


    "Xiao Rou, I don''t know what to do if you treat me so well." Xu Qianhao said excitedly, now he would like to see what the directors have to say.


    "Fool, this is all I should do. You just have to treat me well." Lin xiaorou nestles in Xu Qianhao''s arms.


    "Yes." Xu Qianhao should a will Lin xiaorou hug more tightly: "xiaorou, sleep."


    "Good." Lin xiaorou closed her eyes slowly.


    Lin xiaorou soon fell asleep, but Xu Qianhao had no sleep at all.


    Now it seems that Lin xiaorou is still afraid of ilanyou. He must think of a way as soon as possible to let Lin xiaorou and ilanyou face each other.


    If Lin xiaorou can defeat yilanyou, he will have a way to deal with Lin xiaorou.


    If Lin xiaorou is defeated by yilanyou, he will act in a low-key way in the future, and will not leave with a lot of money.


    After that, he and Su Su Su had a double life.


    Xu Qianhao''s eyes are full of hatred at the thought that he can only live a life separated by two places.


    He hates


    Really hate


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, there was no sun in the morning. It seemed that there was a little snow in the early morning. Now, the cold wind rolled cold air straight to the face, coupled with the gloomy sky, it really made people unable to lift their spirits."What kind of weather." Wei Xiaoying frowned and complained: "the weather forecast is not allowed at all."


    She still wants to go to collect scenery today. What kind of scenery does she want to collect in this weather? She will be frozen to be a fool as soon as she goes out.


    "Well, don''t complain." Tu Xiaofei tightened her tight fitting clothes and said, "I have to go to work today."


    "I know." Wei Xiaoying put on her neck and said, "Xiaofei, do you think we are getting thinner and thinner?"


    "First Zhang Ya married and went to ten thousand houses, then jiu''er didn''t live here very much. Later Xiaoman went back to the pool house, and then youyou got married. Xiangyang always stayed at the dragon house." Tu Xiaofei broke his fingers and said, "sometimes sister Chang Ning and brother Shen Fei don''t come back, but they are getting thinner and thinner."


    Like yesterday, Changning stayed in longzhai to accompany yilanyou, saying that she had a job.


    "Ah, although we are married, happiness is a good thing." Wei Xiaoying held her chest and said, "but how can I..."


    "Come on, no more." Tu Xiaofei sighed and said, "if you are envious, hurry to settle the matter with Zhuofan."


    "What nonsense!" Wei Xiaoying blushed and said, "we have made a good marriage!"


    "It''s not bad to get married. It''s a matter of passing." Tu Xiaofei said with a bad smile.


    "I hate it! I''ll hit you! " Wei Xiaoying blushes and chases Tu Xiaofei: "let you talk nonsense."


    "Ready?" Shen Fei didn''t know what the two girls were doing, but when it was almost time, he asked them to go out together.


    "Ready." The two stopped fighting.


    As soon as he went out, Shen Fei found a letter between the doors.

 Chapter 2746

    "What is this?" Tu Xiaofei and Wei Xiaoying came close to see it.


    "No sender." Shen Fei frowned slightly.


    "What about the recipients?" Asked Wei Xiaoying.


    "Ilanyou." Shen Fei looked at the words on the envelope and replied.


    "A quiet letter?" Tu Xiaofei blinked: "no, you all live in the dragon house. How can this letter be sent here?"


    "And why put it in the crack? Shouldn''t it be in the mailbox? " Asked Wei Xiaoying.


    "Will you take it to youYou?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded to collect the letter.


    The letter must have been sent to ilanyou, but he had to check it first.


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei and Wei Xiaoying nodded. It seems that this letter is not simple.


    Shen Fei drives Tu Xiaofei and Wei Xiaoying to the company. It''s not long before Yi Lanyou and Chang Ning arrive.


    After Shen Fei noticed it, he decided to tell ilanyou about the letter.


    He knocked on the door a few times. After hearing that ilanyou let him in, Shen Fei pushed the door open.


    "Brother Shen Fei? What''s the matter? " Yilanyou looks away from the computer screen to see Shen Fei.


    "I got a letter at home today." Shen Fei put the envelope on the table and said, "no sender, the recipient is you."


    "Oh?" Yilanyou is curious. She reaches for the letter, but Shen Fei stops her.


    "I''m not sure if there''s any poison or other traps." Shen Fei said, "do you want me to try it first?"


    "No, if someone wanted to poison me, it would not have been so old-fashioned." Ilanyou smiled and took the envelope. He pinched it with his hand and felt that it was not thick. There was a little hard inside, like a hard paper card.


    "Yes." Shen Fei watches Ilan you''s movements.


    Just about to open the envelope, ilanyou''s cell phone rang at the table.


    "Yes?" The attention is attracted by the mobile phone in the past. Ilanyou reaches for the mobile phone.


    An unknown number appears on the screen of the mobile phone. After a moment''s hesitation, ilanyou connects the phone: "hello?"


    "Ilanyou." A woman''s voice came from the other side of the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou heard the sound, his eyes flashed a flash of light, and put the envelope aside at will: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I didn''t expect to hear your voice again."


    "I want to see you." Said the woman on the other side of the phone.


    "Will she show up?" Yilanyou said with a chuckle, "you really make me easy to find, bramble."


    "You only want what I have." "I''d like to give it to you," said the thorn with a smile


    "What are your conditions?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Meet and talk." Said the thorn.


    "Well, what time?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Now." The thorn replied that as long as she thought that Fang Yuan might be in danger of her life, she felt that she could not wait for a moment.


    "Good." Yilanyou heard the bramble saying that, the beautiful eyes moved, and knew that Lin xiaorou''s appearance must have made the bramble completely anxious.


    After hanging up, ilanyou immediately got up and said, "brother Shen Fei, I''m going out today."


    "Do you want me to drive?" Shen Fei asked.


    "Good." Yi Lanyou wanted Chang Ning to be with him, but when he thought that the company still had something to deal with, he decided to let Shen Fei be with him.


    "That letter..." Shen Fei looks at the table.


    "Let it go first." Ilanyou''s whole heart is flying out now.


    As long as we get gene data from bramble, Zhang Ya and Shen Xiangyang will be saved.


    Now nothing is more important than this.


    With this, ilanyou immediately reached for his coat and strode out.


    Shen Fei keeps up.


    "Eh?" As soon as Chang Ning came out of the Secretary''s office, he saw that yilanyou was going to go outside. He was stunned and then quickly stepped forward: "you are..."


    "I''ll go out and deal with the company first." Elanyou blinked at Changning twice.


    Chang Ning immediately realized it and nodded, "don''t worry."


    Out of the company, Ilan you sat on the car: "let''s go."


    "Yes." Shen Fei answered and started the car.


    At the same time, in Kyoto fengzhai.


    Brambles stood in front of the window looking out.


    "Has she been contacted?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "Yes." The thorn answered.


    "What are you looking at?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "I once thought that the day I died would be a mild spring, with not dry sunshine and gentle breeze." The thorn''s eyes were a little empty: "the weather is so far away."


    "The sun is not dry, the breeze is slow It sounds like a good day. " Phoenix leisurely repeated the words of thorns, and then said with a light smile: "life is not as good as it should be.""Yes." The bramble then took back his eyes and looked at Xiang Feng leisurely: "I''m going."


    "Yes." Feng leisurely nodded: "as soon as you set out, I will contact Xiyan."


    "Really..." Thorns smiled: "it''s a trouble for you to take me in."


    "Yes." Feng leisurely said, "if you die in Xiyan''s hand, you should be better, or you will cause me trouble when you leave the Phoenix family."


    "How long will it take me?" The thorn asked after a thought.


    "Sixty five minutes." "Feng leisurely said:" only 65 minutes at most


    "Sixty five minutes..." The thorn thought about the corner of his mouth and said, "that''s enough."


    "I still appreciate you, so..." Feng leisurely smiled and said, "blow up, poison, snipe. Choose one. "


    "Ha ha." Thorns smiled: "whatever, it''s going to die."


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely also smiled: "good."


    Two people look at each other and laugh, just like talking about a coming party. If they don''t hear their chat, they can''t tell from their faces that they are talking about a party going to die.


    After leaving Fengjia, bramble asked the driver to take him to the place agreed with ilanyou.


    Once out of the Phoenix family, the whereabouts of the thorn were immediately known.


    Lin xiaorou, who had already arrived at Xu''s, immediately turned to leave after receiving the news, but Xu Qianhao, who was full of confidence, was confused: "xiaorou?"


    "I have something else to do. Come back later." Lin xiaorou looks serious.


    "Well, then be safe." Xu Qianhao saw that there were no more obstacles, just a symbolic admonition.


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou stepped out of Xu''s family and drove to the position reported by his subordinates.


    It''s cunning. This time, she wants to see where the thorn can escape!


    At the same time, fengxiyan is just starting after receiving fengleiran''s notice.

 Chapter 2747

    The bramble first reached the agreed place with ilanyou, a remote and open country park.


    There are only a few tourists passing by in such a park, let alone such bad weather.


    Looking around, I can only see a woman in a dark woolen coat standing by a small artificial lake.


    Ilan you did not have much effort to find the thorns. Looking at the thorns standing there as if they were thinking about something, Ilan you walked quickly.


    Hearing the footsteps, the bramble did not turn back: "there is ice in the lake."


    "This month, it''s normal." Ilan you walked to the artificial lake and stood side by side with brambles.


    "Ha ha." The bramble chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I never thought I would talk about the weather with you in such a place." The bramble turned to look at Ilan you.


    "I never thought about it." Ilan you looked at the thorn and said, "I haven''t seen it for a long time."


    "Long time no see." The bramble looks at Ilan you, as if to reflect Ilan you''s face in her eyes.


    "You asked me out, not just to greet me?" Said ilanyou.


    "I have what you want." Bramble raised his hand and looked at the watch, then hung his arm to his side.


    Her time is running out.


    "I can''t think." Ilanyou asked the questions that had been buried in his heart: "you are not inferior in that organization. As long as you are there, Fang Yuan will also live well and mysterious people trust you very much. Why do you do that. "


    "After Yuanyuan and I left Fang''s house, we went to the mysterious people''s hands. At that time, Hou Yuanyuan was seriously injured. The mysterious people used the most advanced medicine to treat Yuanyuan''s injury. Later, Yuanyuan''s injury was completely cured, even without leaving a scar." Instead of answering ilanyou''s questions, thornbush seems to be recalling a long time ago.


    "Drugs?" Ilan you looks at the thorns.


    "It''s a drug developed by Pt lab." "At that time, I exclaimed at their advanced technology and their great power," said the thorn


    Yilanyou nodded silently in her heart. The technology and power of the mysterious man''s organization and laboratory are beyond her imagination. It''s normal that Fang Yuan, who just left Z City, was shocked.


    "I threw myself under fengyingshu''s door and became her most powerful assistant." "The bramble said:" at that time, it was really beautiful


    "Your ability is worthy of such a view." Yilanyou''s mouth is crooked. She always appreciates the ability of thorns.


    Over the years, not only is she improving, but so are the thorns.


    They are all growing up.


    "Ha ha." Bramble chuckled. I don''t know if he felt happy because he was praised by his opponent.


    "And then?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Later, Feng Yingshu gave me the greatest trust and began to let me take over some tasks with the laboratory." "In an accident, I saw their clinical trials of drugs, and I saw the subjects of the injected drugs go from malaise to spirituality," said thornthorn


    "Isn''t that useful?" Ilanyou looks at the thorns.


    "Yes, the people who were about to die were full of spirits." "But soon his mental state became more and more abnormal, and the whole man became more and more manic, like a wild animal, inhuman."


    "Here..." Ilan you frowned slightly.


    "I don''t know what kind of medicine they injected into that experimental body, but I know that Yuanyuan has also taken the medicine from this laboratory." Said the thorn.


    "You worry that Fang Yuan will..." Ilan you looks at the thorns.


    "Yes." "I took the opportunity of handing over the task to investigate and deal with it constantly, and finally let me know what happened to the drugs," said thornthorn


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Gene repair." Said the thorn.


    "Gene repair?" There was a flash of doubt in yilanyou''s eyes. Gene repair is the ability of gene itself. Everyone has this ability, just as all the friends in the body are breaking down and generating new ones.


    When the human body receives the external injury, this kind of gene repair can play the main role.


    But gene repair needs time and limited ability, so sometimes it also needs external causes of drugs.


    "That''s right." "The drug will allow the human genes to grow and repair in the fastest time," said thornthorn


    "Here..." Ilan''s eyes are dim and dim, which is definitely more harmful than beneficial.


    "So the human body may be able to accept it, but the mental state will be seriously affected. People who have taken drugs will become extremely vulnerable in the aspect of mental state. They will soon be unable to bear it and become mad, and even derive a variety of multiple personalities. Many people can no longer be called human after the experiment." Thorns never forget what they have seen in that laboratory."So you worry that Fang Yuan will do the same?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." "I know that the key is the original gene data, so I stole it," said the thorn


    "You want to save Fang Yuan." Ilanyou looked at the thorns and said.


    "If I have half a nostalgia in the world, it''s her." The bramble looked at ilanyou and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you did not answer, but looked into the eyes of thorns, and saw that her eyes were open. Ilan took a deep breath and asked, "you should know what is the end of appearing in front of people."


    "Yes." The thorn said, "the road to death is one."


    "Is it worth it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s worth it." The thorn suddenly smiled: "ilanyou, I have been fighting with you all my life. But I never thought that you were the only one I could entrust at the last moment. "


    "I didn''t think of it either." Ilanyou looked at the thorns: "why do you think I will help you save Fang Yuan?"


    "Because you are ilanyou." The tone of thorns is firm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s words are blocked for a while.


    Because she is ilanyou.


    It''s not the first time she''s heard that.


    But this time, she heard it from her dead counterpart, trust and trust.


    "One life for another." The bramble looked at Ilan you and sent a data bag wrapped in cowhide to Ilan you: "you earned it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looked at the information bag. She knew that it was something she was thinking about. She also knew that it could save Zhang Ya''s life, Shen Xiangyang''s life, and thorns'' life.


    "Take it." The thorn looked at ilanyou and said, "you deserve it."


    Without any further hesitation, ilanyou reached out and took the information bag: "I promise you, Fang Yuan''s life I will save."

 Chapter 2748

    "Good." The thorn''s eyes were open, and suddenly he laughed, "maybe it''s a little greedy."


    "Yes?" Ilan you looked at the thorns, but he was puzzled.


    "My mother is still in Z city. Please take care of her. It''s not difficult for you." Thorns look at Ilan you.


    "No." Said ilanyou.


    "Don''t tell her I''m dead, send Fang Yuan to her side." "She will take care of Fang Yuan," said the thorn


    "I will." Ilan you listened to the bramble saying slowly, as if explaining what happened behind him.


    "To Yu Yuanyuan..." Thorns know that even if you want to cheat Fang Yuan, it''s hard: "tell her the truth, tell her I can''t guard her anymore, let her live well, instead of my share."


    "Good." Ilanyou answers.


    "Let''s go." "Someone is coming," said the thorn


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou did not answer, looking at the thorns and taking a deep breath: "this time is not suitable for a treasure."


    "Then say goodbye." The bramble reached out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looked at the hand stretched out by the thorns, and without hesitation he shook it up: "farewell forever."


    Resolutely turning around, ilanyou left this frozen artificial lake.


    She knew that bramble was determined to die this time. She could not save it.


    What we can do is to do what we promised and save Fang Yuan.


    Standing by the lonely artificial lake, a figure looks at the frozen lake in front of his eyes, with a touch of bitterness in his mind.


    She finally entrusted Fang Yuan to Elan you. She knew that she would never entrust the wrong person.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect to end up here.


    The ears heard the sound of careful steps, and the corners of the bramble''s mouth rose slightly.


    The moment finally came.


    Yuanyuan


    If there is an afterlife, you come to me as a woman and I as a man, OK?


    A handkerchief was covered on the nose and mouth. With the breath, the brain became unclear.


    Before losing consciousness completely, bramble was still thinking in his mind, this Phoenix leisurely is enough meaning, probably don''t feel pain after coma.


    Then her world darkened.


    On the car, ilanyou said, "drive."


    "Yes." Shen Fei answered and started the car.


    When the car left the park parking lot, several private cars drove into the park.


    One in and one out.


    Ilan you took a look at the passing car and lowered her eyes.


    Bang.


    The earth is moving and the mountains are shaking.


    Yilanyou suddenly closed his eyes and covered all his emotions with closed eyes.


    "First lady?" Shen Fei frowned and hesitated.


    "Continue." "Go straight to Joker''s lab," elanyou said


    "Yes." Without stopping, Shen Fei continued to drive the car forward.


    On the other side, just entering the park, they heard a loud noise, which made the pedestrian lean forward and backward.


    "What''s the matter!" There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the first woman.


    "It''s like a small bomb." The people nearby immediately echoed.


    "Small bombs?" The woman was shocked and asked immediately, "where did the explosion come from?"


    All of a sudden, her mind is still a little muddled up to now.


    "Over there." The man next to pointed to the smoking place.


    "Go!" The woman immediately led the way to the bomb support, and in the middle of the journey, she met the party coming back from there.


    "Fengxiyan......" There was a flash of disgust in the eyes of the woman who saw the leader opposite.


    "Poppy?" Feng Xiyan looked up and down at the poppy and snorted, "it''s clearly your task, but I want the Feng family to finish it. You''re really poor at handling affairs."


    "Who needs your Fengs to be nosy?" Poppy snorts.


    "It''s not that the Feng family is nosy, it''s that some people can''t get on the table and can''t do any small things well." Feng Xiyan''s eyes revealed her contempt: "if we hadn''t arrived in time, the thorn would have run again."


    "You!" Poppy choked. As soon as she got the news, she came as fast as she could. Unexpectedly, she was one step behind. She looked behind fengxiyan. Poppy asked, "she is human!"


    "Are you deaf?" Feng Xiyan white poppy a look: "explosion did not hear?"


    "You blew her up? What about the body? " Asked the poppy immediately.


    "Make sure you don''t have the right to question me." Feng Xiyan said in a cold voice: "I''m ordered by the agent to kill people, regardless of the body. If you are interested in those broken limbs and hands, you can collect the corpses yourself. "


    "You!" Poppy was shivering all over with Feng Xiyan''s high voice.


    "Good dogs don''t get in the way." Feng Xiyan snorts coldly. She is going to reply to Feng''s agent.¡°¡­¡­¡± The poppy bit his teeth and didn''t move.


    Fengxiyan ignored the poppy and pushed it straight from her side. She also hit the poppy''s shoulder hard.


    Feng Xiyan deliberately bumped her, and the poppy''s face became ugly. She looked back at Feng Xiyan, but saw that Feng Xiyan raised her hand and brushed her shoulder, which seemed to be something dirty.


    This scene makes poppies more fiery, but she realizes that fengxiyan is from Fengjia family, and she has suffered losses in fengleisurely hands. For a while, she really dare not do anything.


    "Fengxiyan You remember it for me! " Staring at the back of fengxiyan, poppy gnashed his teeth.


    "Do you need the past?" People nearby heard the sound of police cars coming from afar and asked.


    "What are you doing when you''re dead! Do you want to collect corpses or pack for others? " Poppy spits and turns around and goes.


    After all, the thorn is dead. She just needs to reply to it.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t die.


    Thinking of the humiliation that thorns have given themselves, poppies bite their teeth.


    It doesn''t matter. Fang Yuan is still in her hands.


    This time she must have Fang Yuan to live and not die!


    As poppies and others drive away, one van also drives away from the other exit of the park.


    The minibus is small and looks like it''s been a few years. It''s a little bumpy even on the flat road.


    It''s hard to sit in such a car, let alone curl up and lie down in this small space.


    After hitting his head for the nth time, the sleepy man finally opened his eyes slowly. Before he could see everything in front of him, his stomach began to turn sour. To tell you the truth, it''s not very pleasant.


    Cover your mouth with one hand, press the uncomfortable feeling in your stomach, and smell the gasoline in the car. The disgusting feeling of pressing down hard turns up again.


    Fortunately, she didn''t eat anything before, or she will be vomiting for a while.


    "Awake?" The driver of the van, dressed in a dark green army coat, took a look in the rearview mirror at the man in the back seat and looked back.

 Chapter 2749

    "Who are you! Here is... " Then she realized what kind of environment she was in.


    "Just call me Daqiang." The driver said, "I sent you to the ferry at the master''s command. There''s something the master gave you in the bag at the back."


    "Master? Bags? " She frowned a little, picked up the bag at the back, and reached out to take out the contents. She found it was a new coat, half a human skin mask, and a new ID card and passport.


    "The master said that when you get to the ferry to put on your coat and put on your mask, someone will come to meet you." Said Daqiang.


    "Who is your master?" She asked, puzzled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Daqiang continues to drive without answering her question.


    In response, she was quiet.


    See Daqiang don''t say, she didn''t ask any more.


    Soon she arrived at the ferry. She put half of the human skin mask on her face. From eyebrow to zygoma, there was a scar like a centipede.


    She put on the coat again, with a new ID card and passport, and hurried out of the car.


    As soon as she got off, someone picked her up and escorted her all the way to the boat.


    After getting on the boat, she lowered her hat and hid in the corner through the bustling crowd. She still had many things to think about. She didn''t know who saved her who should have died.


    When she saw someone coming, she put her hand in her pocket and turned her back. She pretended to see the view of the shore outside the thick glass, but her hand felt something in her pocket.


    He reached out and took out the contents of his pocket, only to find out that it was a folded paper.


    With hesitation in her eyes, she spread out the folded paper and left only one sentence in the beautiful and beautiful font.


    When she saw the words on the paper, she immediately understood them.


    Once again, I lowered the hat on my head, folded the paper and held it tightly in my palm.


    Looking out of the window to the far shore, her eyes gradually sink, in the heart of silent recitation.


    I will.At the same time, Shen Fei arrived at Joker''s laboratory with ilanyou.


    Knowing it was Elan you coming, Joker''s eyes flashed a little unhappy, but he let them in.


    He doesn''t want to be forced into the lab again.


    ¡°Joker¡£¡± Yilanyou''s pace was very fast. After entering, he found that Zhang Ya and Shen Xiangyang were also here.


    "Secluded." Zhang Ya smiles at ilanyou.


    "Aunt youyou!" Shen Xiangyang was in a good mood, like a bird, he flew into the arms of Ilan you.


    "Darling." Yilanyou bends down and hugs Shen Xiangyang for a moment before looking up to Zhang Ya and asking, "Why are you here?"


    "Master asked us to have a second visit." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "Shibo said our health is stable." Shen Xiangyang haha smiles and proudly raises his chin. He seems to be waiting for the praise from Ilan you.


    Yilanyou put his hand on Shen Xiangyang''s head and gently rubbed it to encourage him.


    "Haha." Shen Xiangyang narrowed his eyes with a smile, and then saw Shen Fei coming in after the car stopped. "Dad!" he said


    "Yes." Shen Fei clapped Shen Xiangyang''s head clumsily.


    "Is it stable?" Ilanyou''s eyes brightened.


    "Just for a while." Joker poured a basin of cold water on Ilan you: "the medicine can only prevent them from suffering from complications, but it can''t save their lives. As soon as the time comes..."


    "Master, you put too much pressure on youyou." Zhang Ya knows how hard ilanyou has worked for them, and when she heard Joker''s words, she couldn''t help saying.


    "Well, wasn''t she full of confidence when she praised Haikou?" Joker was upset to see that his apprentice didn''t talk to him.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou pulled Zhang Ya for a while, and then handed the information bag from the thorn to Joker: "I have the original gene data, joker, you can see if there is any problem."


    "What?" All eyes were focused on ilanyou.


    "You got it?" Zhang Ya was also shocked. Although she believed in Ilan you, she didn''t hold much hope for this matter.


    Elanyou is very moved to fight for them.


    "Here." As soon as Joker reacts, he immediately takes the data belt from ilanyou''s hand, opens it cleanly, and studies it carefully.


    His eyes swept over the lines of the above series, but his brow began to frown.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Joker''s expression was not very good, ilanyou immediately asked.


    "Shit!" Joker moved the document away and looked at ilanyou: "where did you get this? Not before! ""Not genetic data?" Yi Lan you is stunned and cools for a moment.


    "The genetic data is good, but it''s not." Joker looked back at the document.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Nothing is right!" Joker thought this could save Zhang Ya''s life, but now he is in a white mood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s face is ugly.


    This is the life of the bramble. How could it be wrong?


    Are thorns deceived?


    Is all this a complete set?


    Now, is the owner of Fei''s family still laughing at her ignorance and white busy in places she doesn''t know?


    There was a buzz in my head, and ilanyou was almost unsteady.


    Joker originally wanted to scatter his anger on ilanyou and scold her. But seeing her now in a shaky state, he just stared at her and snorted.


    "Let me see." Zhang Ya took the document from Joker''s hand and read it carefully.


    "Useless things, what can you read and read?" Joker said angrily.


    "Zhang Ya Xiangyang... " "I''m sorry, I..." yilanyou said


    "Aunt Youyou, it''s OK." Shen Xiangyang immediately went to yilanyou and reached for yilanyou''s hand. "It''s really OK. Is there still time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Shen Xiangyang encouraging himself like this, yilanyou pursed her mouth and her eyes were a little hot.


    "Well..." Shen Xiangyang didn''t know how he could comfort yilanyou, so he grinned with a big smile.


    Lord long said that her smiling face is the sweetest in the world. People who are in a bad mood will cheer up when they see her smile.


    "Xiangyang..." Yilanyou squats down to hold Shen Xiangyang tightly in her arms.


    "It doesn''t matter, aunt youyou." Shen Xiangyang stretched out his small hand and slapped yilanyou on the back to comfort her.


    "This data I seem to have seen it. " Zhang Ya suddenly said.

 Chapter 2750

    "What." People looked at Zhang Ya and said, "have you seen it?"


    "Let me see..." Zhang Ya frowned slightly and thought about it carefully. Then he suddenly thought of something and looked at ilanyou: "you! You gave it to me! "


    "I gave it to you?" Yi Lanyou is stunned: "I......"


    There was a blank in his mind. For a while, Ilan you could not remember when he had given Zhang Ya such data.


    "How do you think about it?" "You sent me a picture, it''s not very clear. You asked me to find out what it was," Zhang suggested


    "Ah!" Yilanyou suddenly thought of it: "it''s Lu family!"


    When she was at Lu''s, she saw half of the strange leather with such data on it.


    "I told you at that time, that''s half." Zhang Ya looked at the data in his hand again: "this should be the other half."


    "Really?" Everyone immediately gathered around.


    "It should be true." "The data should have been scrambled," Zhang said


    "Can you remember that half of the data?" Joker asked immediately.


    "The picture is not very clear, but it''s also scrambled data..." Zhang Ya''s face is a little embarrassed.


    Two and a half pieces of data are scrambled, and even if she can''t forget them, they follow those logical orders.


    She can''t remember all the messy data like this.


    "Do you have a backup?" Zhang Ya looked at yilanyou and said, "I don''t have that picture in my mobile phone."


    "Me too..." Ilan''s face is ugly. During that time, she also cleaned up the data of her mobile phone, and the picture is gone.


    "What about that?" Shen Xiangyang looks at Zhang Ya and yilanyou.


    "Go to Lujia." Ylan looked down, and now there was only one way.


    That half of the information said that she would ask the leader of the Lu family for anything. If she couldn''t ask for anything, she would just grab it back!


    "Aunt Youyou, I want to go too!" Shen Xiangyang pinches his fist. It''s for her life, but she can only watch yilanyou busy. She wants to do something for a long time.


    "You you, I......" Zhang Ya also wants to go with ilanyou. It''s better to help.


    "Neither of you is allowed to go!" Joker frowned and said, "your body needs my supervision all the time. Although the medicine can temporarily control the complications, no one can afford the consequences if it fails or cannot be treated in time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya and Shen Xiangyang just nodded and lowered their heads.


    "You you aunt..." Shen Xiangyang raises his hand and grabs yilanyou''s finger.


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou put his hand on Shen Xiangyang''s head: "aunt youyou will bring something back."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded and said, "then you must pay attention to safety."


    "Yes." Ilan you also nodded.


    "Dad, you must protect your aunt!" Shen Xiangyang tells yilanyou to go back and tell Shen Fei.


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded. This is his job. It''s what he should do.


    "Youyou, you have to tell me something directly. You can take a picture and send it to me when you get something." Zhang Ya said.


    "Yes." Yilanyou turns around and holds Zhang Ya''s hand: "don''t worry, I will."


    After the exhortation, ilanyou and Shen Fei went out of the laboratory together. On the way to the airport, ilanyou called long Tianqi and told him the simple matter.


    "You mean the remaining half of the experimental data is in L City?" Dragon Tianqi was also shocked.


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "do you remember what fengxiyan was going to rob at that time? It should be that. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi also recalled: "I''ll go with you."


    "No." I need you to help me in Kyoto


    "How can I help?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "We will intensify efforts to crack down on the industry of Lin xiaorou''s company." Ilan cold eyes.


    She is going to L City. Lin xiaorou will definitely get wind of it.


    She needs long Tianqi to stay in Kyoto to help her contain Lin xiaorou.


    "Good." Long Tianqi also knew the intention of ilanyou, and then sighed and said, "pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou smiled and said, "take care of yourself and grandpa."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi takes a deep breath, his eyes are full of reluctance.


    "Well, I''ll be back soon." Yilanyou said this and then told longtianqi to hang up.


    After arriving at the airport, Shen Fei immediately went to buy the latest flight to L City.


    Yilanyou called Changning again while waiting: "Changning, I''m going to L City now.""Now?" Chang Ning blinked his eyes with a somewhat stunned expression: "so suddenly?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "I''ll give it to you from the company."


    "Don''t worry about that." Chang Ning accepted the news with the fastest speed and said, "do you need me to arrange the staff in L City?"


    "Yes." "You don''t have to, just listen to my orders in a critical moment," said ilanyou


    "OK." Chang Ning responded.


    "By the way, I need you to keep an eye on Lin xiaorou." "I need to know her every move," said ilanyou. "You have to find someone to check wherever she goes."


    "Check what?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Check Fang Yuan''s whereabouts." Said ilanyou.


    As soon as Lin xiaorou comes back, the bramble rushes to find herself, which proves that Lin xiaorou will not let Fang Yuan go. Then Lin xiaorou will appear where Fang Yuan is.


    As long as Changning keeps an eye on it, there will be news.


    "OK." Chang Ning replied and then asked curiously, "the person you are going to see before should be bramble. You have already met her. Do you need to find Fang Yuan again?"


    "Yes." Elan took a deep breath and said, "this is what I owe thorns."


    "Yes." Chang Ning answered after listening, then thought of something and said, "I saw a letter that was not opened just when I was sorting out the documents in your office."


    "Letter?" Yilanyou just remembered the letter that Shen Fei sent to her before. She was so busy that she forgot: "first help me to collect it, and then give it to me when I come back."


    "Good." Chang Ning replied one time before hanging up the call.


    Here, Shen Fei also got the ticket back. They are very lucky. The last flight to L City just has the rest.


    After the security check as soon as possible, the two got on the plane. After a few hours of sailing, when the sky was full of orange afterglow, they arrived at L City.

 Chapter 2751

    "Do you want to contact Lu Jia, miss?" Shen Fei thought about what he had been thinking after he saw yilanyou getting off the plane and asked.


    "It''s a bit late now." "Find a hotel to rest for one night, and visit again tomorrow morning," said ilanyou


    "OK." Shen Fei answered and arranged.


    Yilanyou didn''t want to disturb Lu''s family at this time, but Lu''s family has already got the wind since they arrived in L City.


    "Dad, why did the dragon''s mother come to L City all of a sudden?" Lu Canglin looks at the head of the Lu family.


    "I don''t know." The head of the Lu family is also worried.


    "I heard that during this period of time, Longjia''s mother has been annexing small and medium-sized enterprises and expanding herself in the United Tang and Wanliang enterprises in Kyoto. Do you think her sudden coming to L City will make an idea of L City?" Lu Canglin looks serious.


    "The seven families and the dragon family have always been well water but not river water. Our Lu family defends L City alone. Anyone knows that l city belongs to our Lu family." The head of the Lu family frowned slightly.


    "Then she came..." Lu Canglin was puzzled.


    "I''m afraid that the dragon''s mistress wants to follow her grandfather''s way..." Lu''s hand pinched his fist on his side.


    "But I didn''t see her last time..." Lu Canglin still remembers that Yi Lanyou helped Lu''s family. This other time is not long. How can this person say that change will change?


    But if it''s not for doing something to L City, why does ilanyou visit L City.


    What''s more, instead of coming to Lujia directly, you stay in a hotel?


    I have other plans.


    "Soldiers come to cover the water." "Canglin," said the head of the Lu family, "look for someone to monitor the head mother of the Haolong family, and tell me immediately no matter what happens."


    "Good." Lu Canglin nodded solemnly, then hesitated: "Xinting''s side..."


    You know, Lu Xinting has always regarded ilanyou as a confidant.


    "Step by step." Lu took a deep breath and said, "if possible, we''d better take the initiative in our own hands."


    "Yes." Lu Canglin nodded solemnly and wrote down the words of the leader of the Lu family.


    From the airport to Shen Fei''s Hotel, Ilan you didn''t talk much.


    "First lady?" Shen Fei noticed the eerie part of Ilan you and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Ilan you slowly looked over to Shen Fei and said, "I just feel that the closer I get to the truth, the more nihilistic I feel."


    It''s reasonable to say that she already knows that the other half of the data is in Lujia. Next, she just needs to get that half of the data.


    But she didn''t think it would go well. It was more tortuous than she thought.


    "It may be that you have been working too hard." Shen Fei looked at yilanyou and said, "have a good rest tonight."


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "you should have a rest earlier, too."


    "Good." Shen Fei nodded his head to get up.


    "Brother Shen Fei." Yilanyou calls Shen Fei.


    "Yes?" Shen Fei stops and looks back at yilanyou.


    "Xiangyang will be OK." It''s like saying to Shen Fei, or to yourself, Ilan you''s eyes are firmer than before.


    "Well, it will be OK." Shen Fei hooks the corner of his mouth and exits Ilan you''s master bedroom.


    They booked a whole suite. Ilan you lived in the master bedroom, while he slept in the guest bedroom next to Ilan you, which was more convenient to protect Ilan you''s safety.


    After returning to his room, Shen Fei also made another window and looked out of the window in a complicated way.


    Light the glass window with your fingertips, as if pointing to the position that his eyes reach.


    "There she is." Shen Fei murmured unconsciously.


    Although I knew that they would meet again in this life, I didn''t expect that they would meet so soon.


    Time passed by a little bit. Looking at the time on the wristwatch, it was already 11 o''clock. Shen Fei left by the window. He took back his eyes and was ready to rest.


    Maybe something else will happen tomorrow. He''d better have a rest earlier.


    Without closing the door, Shen Fei deliberately left a gap, so that he could know what was going on.


    Sleeping with clothes, Shen Fei slept shallowly.


    When a change came, he suddenly opened his eyes, turned out of bed, and walked to the door step by step. Shen Fei put his hand on the gun that was on his waist.


    Open the door carefully. Shen Fei sees that the master bedroom door of ilanyou is still closed. He looks into the hall.


    A keen eye caught the figure in the dark.


    Two people, one tall and one short, are groping for their way here. They are extremely careful and skilled. They seem to be two habitual offenders.


    Shen Fei held his breath. When the two men approached, they kicked them several meters away and fell to the ground.


    When hearing the sound outside, Ilan you suddenly opened her eyes, took back a coat and put it on her body. Then she hid by the door and listened to the sound outside."What a coward." Shen Fei''s voice was cold. He raised his hand and turned on the light.


    Two people who fell to the ground quickly raised their hands to cover their eyes.


    Shen Fei saw that the two men were about thirty or forty years old, one tall, one short, one fat and one thin, with very short hair.


    "Here comes the thief. Get out of here!" Shen Fei didn''t want to make trouble, especially when yilanyou was still there. Seeing that the two men were just thieves, he scolded the trainer and tried to scare them away.


    "You! You wait for us! " The short, fat and round man pointed to Shen Fei and scolded him.


    It was a bad start. I was caught and kicked before I could succeed.


    This foot is in the middle of the chest. They have a bad pain in the chest, even breathing.


    "Ouch, it hurts!" The thin man could not stand up with his chest covered.


    His chest is a rib except for a layer of skin, so he felt that his bones would be broken when he was kicked. He can''t compare with the fat people around him. The fat people also have fat body and can''t hurt their muscles and bones.


    "Little Gao, what''s the matter with you?" The fat man also found his companion''s face ugly.


    "Ouch! Kick me to death! It hurts! " The tall one couldn''t get up and made a face to the fat man.


    "You! You kicked my brother! I tell you it''s not over! " The fat man suddenly understood, pointed to Shen Fei and scolded: "you foreigners don''t inquire about our brother''s reputation in this area, you dare to do this to us! We will not let you out of L city alive! The legs are on sale! "


    "Oh?" Shen Fei sneers, steal not achievement begins blackmail?


    It''s really scum everywhere.


    "You still have the face to laugh! I''ll tell you! You''re in business! " Seeing that Shen Fei didn''t take his words seriously, the fat man scolded: "tell you, and the women in your room! Get out of here and make up for our brothers. Get some more money! "

 Chapter 2752

    "Yes! You''ve got a big deal! " The tall one pointed to Shen Fei and said, "you can''t even settle this matter if you have money today! I advise you to know each other better! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    How do these people know there is a woman in the room?


    It''s estimated that this hotel is a black shop, which focuses on tourists from other places. Seeing that they are one man and one woman, they touch the door in the middle of the night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou in the room also heard the voice outside, but she thought of going with Shen Fei.


    "Let that woman out!" Fat man shouted again.


    Shen Fei frowned, raised his feet and kicked fat man''s chest again: "let your mouth not clean!"


    "Ah!" At this time, the fat man''s face changed in direct pain. He was afraid that the fat body could not protect him.


    The beads of sweat running down his forehead were a little more serious than the little wailing height.


    "Fat man! What''s wrong with you, fat man? " Little Gao was shocked too. He couldn''t wait to cry and hurt. He immediately stepped forward to help the person beside him: "fat man!"


    "Damn it! This grandson is going to break my rib! " Fat people can''t hurt. I don''t know why Shen Fei has such a hard hand. The whole chest hurts.


    "You! You dare! " Little Gao saw that the fat man could not even get up when he was kicked. Shen Fei thought that he was a trainer. He immediately reached out and took the vase on a low table beside him and said, "I''ll fight with you!"


    Then he took the vase and smashed it at Shen Fei''s head.


    Shen Fei frowned and didn''t hide. He just raised his foot to look at Xiao Gao''s bosom.


    With a bang, the vase fell to the ground and broke.


    Xiaogao kneels on the ground with his buttocks puckered in an extremely awkward position, unable to move for a long time.


    "Throw them out." Ilanyou finally said, "tomorrow we will leave early."


    One more thing is better than one less thing. After all, it''s not their territory. It''s not too early. After we solve it quickly, they can have a rest.


    "Yes." Shen Fei replied respectfully and went to the two men.


    Just then, the half closed door was flung open, and five men strode in: "sweep the yellow!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei frowned slightly and looked at the five men who came in after him. They were wearing crooked police hats. The leader still had a cigarette in his mouth and his uniform was broken.


    It doesn''t look like a cop.


    What''s more, it''s a coincidence that he''ll come sooner or later. He just repaired these two thieves, and these policemen will come?


    "What''s the matter!" At the sight of the two men kneeling on the ground motionless, the police at the head were stunned. They flashed a flash of consternation in their eyes, and then stared at Shen Fei: "you beat them like this?"


    "What?" Shen Fei''s mouth corners despised Yang: "acquaintances?"


    "You!" The man choked and said, "you are a crime now!"


    "Ha ha." Shen Fei sneers. It''s not clear whether he has committed a crime or whether these people have committed a crime.


    "What are you laughing at! Show me your ID card! " The man yelled, "let the women come out!"! I suspect you are involved in illegal trade and beat others up! "


    "What if I don''t?" Shen Fei said with a sneer.


    Hearing the sound but not seeing the situation, ilanyou opens the door.


    creak] it attracts everyone''s attention.


    Ilan''s ring looked around and frowned slightly. These people did not look like policemen.


    She''s seen a lot of fake police. It''s the first time she hasn''t been distracted.


    The corner of the mouth disdained Yang, ilanyou some lazy leaning on the edge of the door frame, so a few followers, Shen Fei alone can handle all.


    She would be happy to see the play.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I saw ilanyou, these policemen were stunned. It was the first time that they met such a woman. It seemed that they had no fear of her, and they were still a little indifferent.


    However, those eyes seem to be able to see through their hearts. Only one look at them makes them feel guilty.


    Can''t help but want to avoid those sharp eyes.


    "You, you hand in your ID card quickly!" The man returned to his senses and rebuked immediately.


    "Which branch are you from?" Shen Fei asked in a cold voice.


    "What do you outsiders know? It''s no use telling you which branch we are! Hurry up! Take out your ID card! Your circumstances are so bad that you must be detained! " The man said with a cold face.


    "I''m going to be detained. Do I need to show my ID card?" Shen Fei thought it was funny.


    "Of course! Do you understand the law? " The leader''s hands were on his hips and his anger was suppressed.


    "Captain, I think they are also outsiders, or forget it." The man who looks relatively good on one side immediately came forward."What is it! We are public servants of the people! We must act in accordance with the law! " The man yelled: "Xiao Zhao, how many times have I said you! Don''t be too kind to face such people! "


    "No, they are quite young. If they are trapped in prison all their lives, they will be all their lives." Xiao Zhao looked at Shen Fei and Yi Lanyou and said, "you two are strangers. You should pay attention to the fine at the intersection."


    "Poop." Yilanyou covers his mouth and chuckles. Although the script is a little strange, it may be able to frighten someone.


    "Laugh what laugh! If you make the captain angry later, it''s useless for you to pay! If I catch you, I''ll see what you do! " "Young people don''t know what''s good or bad," Zhao said with a face threatening


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei also thought it funny. Seeing that yilanyou didn''t give an order, he didn''t move.


    He wants to clean up these odds and ends at any time.


    "What are you waiting for?" Seeing that yilanyou and Shen Fei were both motionless, Xiao Zhao urged again: "by the way, there are also the medical expenses of these two people! You say you are really cruel. You beat people like this. If you get a sentence, you will not come out in ten or eight years! "


    "The young people don''t understand at all!" Another hummed.


    "How much is enough, then?" Yilanyou asked casually.


    "This A fine of ten thousand is not enough. " Xiao Zhao''s eyes revolved around yilanyou and Shen Fei. They didn''t look like they were short of money. They also lived in the best suite. Naturally, they didn''t need money: "for your personal freedom, you can''t pay too much fine."


    "Not too much." Ilan you''s mouth is up.

 Chapter 2753

    "Not too much." As soon as Xiao Zhao heard yilanyou''s words, he knew that the two would cooperate well. Then he added with a smile in his eyes: "as for these two people, you must pay for their medicine."


    "Don''t you ask me why I hit them?" Shen Fei asked.


    "Ask? Do you still need to ask? No matter what it is, you are wrong to fight people like this! " "Even if you are out of defense, you are also negligent defense," the leading man shouted again! Do you know about negligent defense? You are to take full responsibility! "


    "Pooh..." Yilanyou burst out laughing again. Even if these people want to pretend to be police, they have to work harder. If they know a little bit, they don''t need to be humiliated here.


    "Laugh what laugh! Be serious! " The leading man frowned and stared at ilanyou, who was full of vitality. But once he looked at ilanyou, the man immediately felt guilty and looked away.


    The heart is full of wonder, just a woman, how can he be afraid of it all of a sudden?


    "How much do I have to pay for this man?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It depends on how many hands you put on, how many injuries the victim suffered." Said the little Zhao behind his hands.


    "They have become victims." Shen Fei sneered.


    "It''s a victim of course that you beat people like this!" Xiao Zhao immediately said, "it seems that everyone can''t live without one hundred and eighty thousand."


    "One hundred and eighty thousand?" Yilanyou''s eyebrows are raised. How dare you open your mouth.


    "One hundred and eighty thousand is necessary, but it also depends on follow-up treatment. Pay one hundred thousand yuan first, which is the initial diagnosis and treatment fee. If there is any follow-up treatment later, I will contact you." That small Zhao is observing Yi Lanyou''s face at any time, in the heart also is groping how much money Yi Lanyou can come up with.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei did not answer, but waited for yilanyou to speak.


    "How much? How? You fight people like this, how many things do we have to settle for you? Don''t think we made you! We are public servants of the people, all for your consideration! " The leader of the man saw yilanyou and Shen Fei did not speak and then continued.


    "Captain, don''t get excited. They are all young people and don''t understand." Xiaozhao immediately appeased the man with a smile and then glared at yilanyou and Shen Fei and said, "tell you not to drink or eat the wine. If you get it to the police station, no one can save you!"


    "Brother Shen Fei." Ilanyou put his hand over his lips and yawned: "I''m sleepy. You can do it."


    "Yes." As soon as Shen Fei heard yilanyou''s saying this, he smiled and went to the fake policemen.


    "You What are you doing? " Seeing Shen Fei''s eyes full of evil intention, several fake police are also a little confused.


    After several steps back, he lay on the floor one by one and began to cry.


    "Because you are worthy of calling yourself the public servant of the people?" Yilanyou still leaned on the door frame and looked at the wailing people on the ground coldly: "all throw out, don''t disturb my rest."


    It''s almost early in the morning. It''s not worth wasting her time by such scum.


    "Yes!" Shen Fei answered immediately. Just as he was about to drag people out, a group of people burst into the door and the leader shouted: "police! Don''t move! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei''s eyebrows are raised. Dare to come?


    It''s addictive to crime to join these people.


    In this way, before yilanyou ordered, Shen Fei beat down all the people who broke in behind.


    "That..." Ilan you''s mouth slightly twitches. It''s so sudden that she doesn''t even have a chance to stop it. Shen Fei''s action is too fast.


    "Yes?" See Ilan you have something to say, Shen Fei turns around to see Ilan you.


    "Brother Shen Fei." Yi Lan You sipped her mouth and said.


    "Yes?" Shen Fei blinked.


    "They seem to be real police..." Ilanyou pointed to the people who came in after a while.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei was stunned for a moment before he could react. His back waist was held back by a cold metal texture.


    "How dare you attack the police!" The man bared his teeth in pain and took a breath of cool air when he said every word: "you Hiss You''re pretty good at it, aren''t you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei looks at yilanyou.


    Yilanyou had to raise her hands with a dry smile.


    See yilanyou raised his hands, Shen Fei also raised his hands.


    "Take it! Take it all! " Shouted the policeman, who was holding the gun against Shen Fei angrily.


    "Yes Captain... " Several other police officers, who were staggering, led the house downstairs.


    "That''s true!" Seeing Shen Fei''s hand tied behind him, the policeman took the gun back.


    They received frequent reports that someone had been robbed while staying in the hotel, so they laid in ambush and waited for the net to be closed tonight.Who knows that when they come in, they are captured by others!


    Who can I reason with!


    A small team of people, who were beaten black and blue, later spread out that they don''t want to face ah!


    "Hiss..." Taking a breath of cool air, the policeman blinked and felt that he was really wronged.


    In the police car, ilanyou found a comfortable position to move.


    "What are you doing?" The policeman next to me asked warily.


    "Find a comfortable place." "Take a nap," said ilanyou


    She''s really sleepy after midnight.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The police nearby are speechless. Can this person have some consciousness? This is the police car!


    Another policeman sneered, "do you want to move a bed for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou didn''t answer, then gave the policeman a disdainful look and closed his eyes for a rest.


    The policeman felt Ilan''s nose after a faint white look. It was clear that he wanted to mock Ilan you. How could he feel that he was mocked by her?


    The itinerary was not very far, and there was no car on the road near the early morning, so it soon arrived at the sub Bureau.


    "Get out of the car." After the police car stopped, the police woke up ilanyou: "don''t sleep!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou opened her eyes, and there was a flash of displeasure in her eyes. She didn''t sleep much, but she was a little upset.


    After the police got out of the car and went into the police station, they saw Shen Fei was already there as soon as they entered the door. However, they were one step ahead of her. As a dangerous person, Shen Fei''s police were all policemen except him, and they were all armed.


    Shen Fei sees yilanyou, and then his heart goes back to his stomach.


    Ilan you didn''t say anything but blinked at Shen Fei. They won''t be long.

 Chapter 2754

    As soon as ilanyou and Shen Fei arrived at the police station, news came to Lu''s side.


    Lu Canglin, dressed in pajamas, looked at the messenger in shock on his face: "what do you say? The dragon''s mistress was taken away by the police? "


    "Yes, sir, I have seen it with my own eyes." "There are several police cars," the reporter said immediately


    "Here..." Lu Canglin was a little confused: "how many police cars are there? Do you know why you were arrested? "


    "I heard it''s the attack police." The reporter was not particularly clear.


    "Attack the police?" Now Lu Canglin is even more confused. How can he get involved in attacking the police? There should be no misunderstanding in the middle of the night.


    "What''s next, sir? Do you want to inform the owner? " Asked the messenger.


    "Don''t disturb father''s rest at this late hour." Lu Canglin frowned, hesitated and said, "call for someone to prepare the car. I''ll go to the police station."


    "In person?" The reporter was also stunned.


    "Yes." Lu Canglin nodded. Before that, the owner of the Lu family told him that it was better for the Lu family to take the initiative.


    Before he thought about how to get the initiative, he didn''t expect to have a chance.


    Lu Canglin immediately ordered to take people to the police station.


    And in the police station, ilanyou and Shen Fei cooperated and told the story.


    When the two sides confessed, the police found out that they had actually tried the prisoner.


    These people who pretend to be police and the two people who steal in the middle of the night are originally a group. They have put in the inner ghost among the hotel service students, and they will notify this group as soon as there are singles or couples from other places staying.


    At that time, send someone to steal. If they succeed, they will share the stolen goods.


    If they are found, the fake police will come out again, either threatening or intimidating, blackmailing some money.


    Most of the strangers in L City, who are not familiar with the place of their life, and who are still in the name of the police, choose to bear their own misfortune.


    Only one person will go to the police, but there are their own people in the hotel. The key videos have been processed for a long time, and the police can''t catch anyone without evidence.


    This time, I met a stubble, and I didn''t expect that the police would break into the hotel and arrest people without informing the hotel, so I''m here.


    Yilanyou and Shenfei, however, were just strangers who came to stay. They booked the best suite when they were young, which attracted the attention of criminals.


    Knowing the truth, the beaten police smacked their tongue. They were all misunderstandings. Shen Fei took them as fake police.


    However, the fact that they attacked the police has been formed. In addition, they were on duty in the middle of the night. They were too tired to let them go even if they were beaten.


    But if we really want to find out, the criminals are those who Shen Fei has given to us. If we have equal merits and demerits, we will have nothing to do with them.


    Let it go? not reconciled to.


    Don''t let it go? No reason.


    Being depressed, Lu''s car drove directly into the yard of the police station.


    There was a task to go out that night, so the deputy director of the sub bureau took the seat in person. When he saw the Lu family coming, he immediately met them in person: "Mr. Lu?"


    "Deputy bureau Lin." Lu Canglin smiled and shook hands with Lin vice Bureau.


    "Why did Mr. Lu come here in the middle of the night? Do you want to report it or... " Asked Lin.


    "Well, a friend of the Lu family just came from Kyoto and was detained by you. I''m also here to find out what happened." Lu Canglin said, "if there''s any misunderstanding in this, it''s just three words and two words."


    "Lu''s friends?" Lin was also stunned. He looked around at the police officer and asked, "we have detained people from Kyoto today?"


    "Kyoto?" The policeman suddenly thought of a man and a woman who had just been caught and nodded and said, "there is such a thing. It''s the two people who were brought back from the Tengyue hotel."


    "Oh!" Vice Bureau Lin suddenly understood that he was also worried about this matter. When his subordinates were sent out to be beaten, he was also frustrated. Seeing Lu Canglin coming here in person, he said: "it''s them..."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Canglin asked when he saw the embarrassed appearance of Lin''s deputy bureau.


    "In fact, it''s a misunderstanding." Without concealing it, Lin said it over.


    "Here..." Lu Canglin can only smile: "it''s really a misunderstanding."


    "Yes, they could not be detained, and Mr. Lu came in person, but those of me..." Lin sighed.


    "Well." Lu Canglin smiled and said, "I''m not going to accompany you instead of that friend. In addition, several police officers are seriously injured. In this way, all the medical expenses are out of Lu''s house."


    "How interesting it is." Vice Bureau Lin knew Lu Canglin''s meaning: "they are also injured at work. In addition, they have solved this case and caught several prisoners with the end of the case. There will be a bonus at the end of this month."All medical expenses are just a name.


    "The bonus belongs to the bonus. This is your police''s reward scheme. These police officers have worked hard for the safety and stability of L City, so they should be rewarded. But the medical expenses are medical expenses. I''m sorry for such a misunderstanding. I''ll ask someone to come here in the morning tomorrow and how to compensate them." Lu Canglin said.


    "No need." Lin deputy bureau saw Lu Canglin say so embarrassed put a wave.


    "If we go on, we''ll see the outside." Lu Canglin said with a smile, "as long as I can take people away tonight, it''s easy to say anything."


    "Of course, it''s no problem. Anyway, I''ve made things clear. Naturally, I want to let them go, but I have a few words to sign in the future. In addition, there may be a return visit in these two days, so that they can stay in Lujia for three or five days." Lin said.


    "Well, then I''ll thank Deputy Lin." Lu Canglin smiled and winked. The lawyer who came with him went in with the police and went through all the follow-up procedures.


    Lu Canglin is talking and laughing with Lin vice Bureau outside.


    Yi Lanyou and Shen Fei saw Lu Canglin as soon as they left the police station.


    When Lu Canglin saw yilanyou, he still had a smile on his face, but when he saw Shen Fei, the smile on his face solidified.


    He only knew that ilanyou had brought people to L City, but he didn''t know it was Shen Fei!


    He was angry at the thought of his daughter being fascinated by Shen!


    I knew that I should only bail yilanyou out and let Shen Fei live in prison for a while!

 Chapter 2755

    Shen Fei naturally noticed Lu Canglin''s unfriendly eyes, but he chose to ignore them, just as a guardian firmly following yilanyou.


    After getting on the bus, Lu Canglin didn''t have a good face.


    "Uncle Lu, it''s a big trouble for you in the middle of the night." Yi Lan You looks at Lu Canglin and says with a smile.


    "If you are Xinting''s best friend, you have helped me. I should do this." Lu Canglin then looked at yilanyou and said with a smile, "besides, if you want to show your identity, you don''t need me to help you."


    "It''s not early when I arrived in L City today. I thought I would visit Lujia in the morning. Who knows there is such a Wulong?" Yilanyou said helplessly.


    "Well." Lu Canglin is dubious about yilanyou''s words. He knows when yilanyou will arrive in L City. It''s not too early.


    "How is Xinting recently?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Very good." Lu Canglin glanced at Shen Fei with the remaining light of his eyes. If it wasn''t for Shen Fei, it would be better.


    "What about the landlords?" Yilanyou asked again.


    "My father is in good health, too." Lu Canglin smiled and knew that ilanyou was just a polite greeting. He also asked a few symbolic questions.


    Ilanyou is always polite.


    After arriving at Lu''s house, Lu Canglin asks people to take yilanyou and Shen Fei to the arranged room, so that they can have a rest early.


    Having arrived at Lu''s house, ilanyou is no longer polite. After a simple cleaning, she went to bed early.


    This night, plus a few hours of flying in the daytime, she was tired and didn''t want to move any more. It''s hard for her to greet Lu Canglin with heavy eyelids all the way.


    On the other hand, Shen Fei is also a little tired. Thinking that he has arrived at her home, he can see her tomorrow, and his feeling is very complicated.


    Lying in bed with Yi Yang, Shen Fei wants to sleep but feels tired physically, but not mentally, or even excited.


    At this time, outside the door came the footsteps of the rate of knowing.


    Shen Fei immediately sat up and became defensive.


    Three knocks on the door.


    "Who is it?" Hearing the knock, Shen Fei got up and walked to the door.


    "It''s me." Outside the door came the voice of a middle-aged man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei recognized the voice and opened the door: "Mr. Lu."


    "Cough." Lu Canglin felt angry when he saw Shen Fei''s face. To be honest, Shen Fei did have a good face. Although he could not say how handsome he was, his cold and aloof temperament was just a weapon to confuse the little girl.


    Just at the thought that the bewildered little girl is her own daughter, Lu Canglin can''t sit still.


    He invited yilanyou to Lujia for expediency, so that once yilanyou did something harmful to L City, Lujia could take the initiative.


    But when Shen Fei got in, Lu Canglin felt that he was leading wolves into the house.


    I had already laid down, but I couldn''t sleep. I thought I should warn Shen Fei.


    "Not yet asleep?" Lu Canglin looks at Shen Fei and asks.


    "Yes." Shen Fei said to Lu Canglin, "what''s the matter with Mr. Lu''s late night visit?"


    "You''re here with the Dragon Master''s mother, so our Lu family will naturally regard you as the guest of honor." Lu Canglin said, "but remember, don''t move your mind, or even the dragon''s mistress can''t protect you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Knowing what Lu Canglin means, Shen Fei''s eyes are slightly drooping.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. Xinting is the apple of Lu''s eye." Lu Canglin looked at Shen Fei coldly: "her future husband will never be like you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expression on Shen Fei''s face remained unchanged.


    "That''s it. You can do it yourself." Lu Canglin turned around and left.


    "Miss Lu and I were originally two worlds." Shen Fei''s voice without a trace of emotion: "this I know."


    "It''s best for you to know yourself." Lu Canglin glances back at Shen Fei and strides away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Lu Canglin left, Shen Fei closed the door.


    Like a walking corpse, he went back to the bed and lay down on his back, closing his eyes as if nothing had happened.


    He knew that they were impossible. Lu Canglin''s appearance tonight gave him a warning to let him know his identity.


    It''s good, it''s good.


    Completely cut off his thinking.


    Yes.


    The long night is like a wisp of sand in the hourglass, flowing slowly until the last sand runs out, and the sky begins to turn white.


    Early in the morning, Lu Canglin got up and told the owner what happened in the middle of the night.


    "Canglin, you did a good job." The head of the Lu family nodded solemnly after listening, so that the Lu family could take the initiative step by step."Dad, listen to the dragon''s mother. She was going to visit this morning." Lu Canglin thought for a moment and said, "can we think too much?"


    "You can''t believe everything you say." The head of the Lu family said, "that yilanyou is the descendant of old ghost yuan. We must not be careless."


    "Yes." Lu Canglin hesitated and asked, "what if she didn''t mean anything?"


    "Treat well and serve as a guest of honor." Lu said: "at the same time, I watched her closely, and the silly girl of Xinting."


    "Yes..." A mention of Lu Xinting, Lu Canglin slightly frowned and said: "Dad, that yilanyou also brought people."


    "Who?" Asked the head of the Lu family.


    "That Shen." Lu Canglin clenched his fist on his side and said, "but I warned him last night."


    "That Shen?" The head of the Lu family lowered his eyes and said, "this is bad."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Canglin asked in bewilderment.


    "The dragon''s mistress may have been intentional." The head of the Lu family frowned.


    "You mean..." Lu Canglin also thought of what seems to be a face of consternation: "she is making this plot?"


    "Maybe she''s trying to make the last plan!" The head of the Lu family immediately said, "you can send someone to keep an eye on Xinting. You can''t let her get along with Shen alone!"


    "Yes!" Lu Canglin also nodded solemnly, and no one would want to steal his precious daughter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of the Lu family carried his hands behind him, and his face was heavy: "no matter what this Ilan you is going to do, we must see the move and the move. We must not give her a chance!"


    "Yes!" Lu Canglin responded, whether l City, Lu family or Xinting


    He''ll take care of it all!

 Chapter 2756

    Although she slept late, Ilan Youqi was not late. After she woke up, she stretched out, simply washed and then changed clothes and appeared in the living room of Lujia.


    Yilanyou suddenly saw Lu Jiazhu and Lu Canglin who had been sitting upright in the living room.


    "Lord Lu, long time no see." Ilan you came forward and said with a smile.


    "Dragon''s mistress, did you sleep well last night?" When the leader of the Lu family saw yilanyou, he gave Lu Canglin a look and asked him to cheer up.


    "Good." Ilanyou smiled. Although her sleep time was relatively short, her sleep quality was not bad, but she was quite relieved.


    "Breakfast first." Lu Canglin smiled and said, "the restaurant is ready."


    "Have you two had breakfast?" Asked Elam, with a beautiful face.


    "Already used." Lu Canglin and the master of Lu family have used it for a long time. The reason why they appear here is to wait for yilanyou.


    They can''t understand the real purpose of yilanyou''s appearance now. They should be careful.


    "Then I''m welcome." Ilanyou also felt a little hungry, and directly sat on the table, waiting for the servant to cloth the meal.


    At this time, a figure came down from the upstairs. When he saw the restaurant, he was stunned at first, and then he could not believe rubbing his eyes and walked quickly: "you! Why are you here! "


    "Xinting." When I saw Lu Xinting, a smile appeared on yilanyou''s face: "good morning."


    "Good morning." Lu Xinting said, "you you, why don''t you tell me? Do you want to give me a surprise? "


    "Oh, yes." Yilanyou smiled. Actually, it was not a surprise. This time, he suddenly decided to come to L City.


    "I miss you so much." Lu Xinting has puffed her cheeks. If she didn''t write a name on her English test paper, she could go to Kyoto to see everyone.


    "I miss you, too." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Xinting." Lu Canglin gave a light cough when he saw Lu Xinting like this.


    Hearing Lu Canglin''s slight cough, Lu Xinting vomited the tip of her tongue and went back to the living room to say hello to Lu Jiazhu and Lu Canglin: "good morning to Grandpa and good morning to Dad."


    With a slight nod, the temperament of a rich and famous lady comes naturally, which is quite different from the girl just now.


    "Yes." Lu''s head nodded: "Xinting, let''s have breakfast with the dragon''s mother. Don''t be naughty."


    "Yes." Lu Xinting nodded and looked at Lu Canglin again. Seeing that Lu Canglin had nothing to say, she went back to the table and sat on the opposite side of Ilan you again. She was elegant and waiting for the servant to prepare the meal.


    Yi Lanyou looks at Lu Xinting and smiles. He can''t help thinking of the first time he saw Lu Xinting.


    At that time, Lu Xinting was also like this. When she raised her hand and looked back, it revealed the elegance and indifference that a famous lady should have. At that time, Yi Lanyou envied Lu Xinting and the excellent protected Lu Xinting from her heart.


    It''s just that although Lu Xinting is still elegant as yesterday, her eyes are much more playful, which makes people want to be closer than then.


    See Yi Lan you looking at oneself, Lu Xinting mischievous blinked.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiles. She envies Lu Xinting, but she also likes Lu Xinting more.


    At this time, Shen Fei also appeared in the living room. His appearance immediately made Lu Jiazhu and Lu Canglin have a sense of precaution.


    After greeting Lu Jiazhu and Lu Canglin, they deliberately ignored the unhappiness in their eyes and went straight to ilanyou.


    "First lady." "Good morning," Shen Fei said softly as he walked to ilanyou''s side


    "Good morning, brother Shen Fei. Let''s have dinner together." "How did you sleep last night?" yilanyou asked with a smile


    "Not bad." Shen Fei answers with his eyes down and sits on the other side of Ilan you.


    When the servant arranged the meal, Shen Fei nodded his head and said nothing. He only answered when ilanyou asked questions.


    Since Shen Fei came, Lu Xinting''s eyes have never left him.


    This is the real surprise!


    She wanted to ask if yilanyou Shen Fei had come together before, but due to the presence of her father and grandfather, she was a little cheeky and didn''t ask.


    Now seeing Shen Fei appear, Lu Xinting feels that her whole heart has been filled with different feelings, and her soul has been lost in these days.


    "Xinting, do you have anything today?" Yi Lan you sees Lu Xinting and calls out, "Xin Ting, are you listening?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting still did not slow down.


    "Cough! Cough, cough, cough! " Lu Canglin felt that his throat was a little sore. Lu Xinting stared at Shen Fei stupidly. For a while, she was worried and angry.


    "Xinting!" Ilan you''s a little louder.


    "Yes?" Lu Xinting just returned to her mind: "what''s the matter with you?""What about talking to you, didn''t you hear?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I heard you heard me." Lu Xinting''s eyes looked down at her dishes.


    "And your answer?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." "It''s delicious," Lu replied casually


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan you blinked. She didn''t ask Lu Xinting if her breakfast was delicious.


    "What did you just ask me?" Seeing the strange atmosphere, Lu Xinting asked yilanyou.


    "I asked you..." Elan Youdun said, "this purple potato cake is delicious."


    "Oh." Lu Xinting said with a sigh of relief: "it''s delicious. You can try it."


    "Yes." Elanyou answered and turned the subject off.


    And the faces of Lu Jiazhu and Lu Canglin sitting not far away are not very good.


    Father and son look at each other, the effect of the plan is too good, right?


    Shen Fei hasn''t done anything. Lu Xinting''s soul is gone.


    What can I do if Ilan you really want to start from Lu Xinting?


    No, they have to find a way.


    After breakfast, Lu Xinting would chat with Ilan, but her eyes would be attracted by Shen Fei unconsciously.


    Before eating breakfast, Shen Fei didn''t give her a look, which frustrated Lu Xinting.


    Haven''t you seen her for such a long time? Shen Fei really hasn''t thought about her at all?


    "Brother Shen Fei." Yilanyou sighed at Lu Xinting''s loss and said, "please go and get some more tea."


    "OK." Shen Fei answered and left the door.


    It wasn''t until Shen Fei left that Lu Xinting took back her eyes and sighed involuntarily. Then she looked at the plate with the refreshments and asked curiously, "you you know, there are many refreshments."


    "There are many refreshments." "I just think he''ll stay here again, and I won''t want to have a good chat with you."

 Chapter 2757

    "You, what are you talking about?" Lu Xinting''s cheeks turned red when he heard the joking in ilanyou''s words.


    "Xinting, you can''t cheat anyone with your lying skills." Yi Lan You looks at Lu Xinting and says helplessly, "you have a lot to learn."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To the clear eyes of Ilan you, Lu Xinting wanted to struggle for a while, but at last she let out a long breath and dropped her shoulders: "is it so obvious?"


    "Very obvious." Ilan you nodded, as long as he was not blind, he could definitely see it.


    "You you, what can I do..." Lu Xinting said in frustration, "I feel that I''ve lost something since I haven''t seen him for such a long time, but I don''t think he wants to talk to me at all, i..."


    "There''s too much difference between you." Yilanyou sighed and said, "it''s also my fault that I must let you play with Shen Fei at the beginning. I only thought of saving Shen Fei''s life in front of Zheng Qiu, but I didn''t want you to sink in."


    "I don''t blame you. I know my own heart." Lu Xinting sipped her lips and said, "that time just gave me a chance to look at my heart directly."


    "Lu family will not accept brother Shen Fei." Yilanyou has a headache at the thought of how much Lu family cherishes Lu Xinting.


    "Ah..." Lu Xinting sighed heavily. Of course, she knew that Lu family would not agree.


    But she just moved. What can she do.


    Want to see him, want to talk to him, no matter what you do, you will think of him.


    As long as it''s something related to him, Lu Xinting feels that she has become a different person and is not like herself.


    "Xinting, I hope you can be happy." Yilanyou puts her hand on Lu Xinting''s head.


    "I know you care about me, but..." Lu Xinting hesitated and asked, "Youyou, if I elope with him..."


    "Don''t say that again." All of a sudden, ilanyou''s face began to crack.


    "You you..." Lu Xinting is stunned to see yilanyou suddenly serious.


    "Do you think brother Shen Fei will take you away regardless of your reputation and everything?" "He''s not the kind of person who just wants to have a good time and ignore your situation," said ilanyou


    Shen Fei and Lu Xinting are different from Bai Yiming and Vera.


    The former has choice, but the latter has only one dead end.


    So she supports the latter to leave and remain anonymous.


    But she absolutely does not support the former.


    "That''s what it says." Lu Xinting suddenly lost her spirit: "in fact, I don''t know if he has me in mind. In the end, it''s just my wishful thinking to be afraid of eloping."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For Lu Xinting''s words, ilanyou has no right to speak. It''s Lu Xinting''s and Shen Fei''s business. It''s not good for her to say too much.


    "By the way, you." Maybe I don''t want to stay on this sad thing. Lu Xinting asked, "why did you come to L City suddenly? What''s the matter? "


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and hooked his fingers.


    "Yes?" Lu Xinting leans forward.


    Yilanyou attached to Lu Xinting''s ear and asked softly, "do you remember the leather paper with strange formula that we found before?"


    "Remember." Lu Xinting nodded. That night she almost had no life. How could she not remember.


    "I want that thing." Said ilanyou.


    "Then shall we steal tonight?" Lu asked with a wink.


    Yilanyou raised his hand and poked Lu Xinting''s head: "don''t you ask me what I want to do? What if I do something harmful to Lu''s family? "


    "You don''t know." Lu Xinting raised her hand and rubbed her head and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "you don''t know when you will be sold."


    "Who dares to sell me?" Lu Xinting pinches her waist with her hands on her chest. She is the most important public official of Lu family. Who dares to sell her?


    At this time, Shen Fei pushed the door in and saw Lu Xinting stop there as soon as he came in.


    Lu Xinting blushed and sat up straight. Shen Fei looked away, as if she had not seen anything, and put the new tea at the table.


    Yilanyou''s eyes turned on the two of them and said nothing more, but took a sip of tea cup to cover his smiling lips.


    After using the tea, Lu Xinting proposes to take yilanyou out for a walk. Their "big thing" is to do in the evening.


    It''s not easy to see a good sister. Lu Xinting is also willing to do her best.


    Yilanyou is also led East and west by Lu Xinting.


    "You you, does this dress look good?" Lu asked, pointing to a model''s coat in the window.


    "Look, you can try it." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Lu Xinting answers and pulls Elan you into the shop. She asks the clerk to get the right size and matching blouse and then enters the fitting room.After Lu Xinting left, yilanyou wandered in the shop and asked in a low voice, "do you still follow?"


    "Yes." Shen Fei also replied in a low voice, "I''ve been following him since I was in Lujia."


    "The Lu family is well guarded." Yilanyou''s mouth is slightly raised.


    As soon as I arrived in L City yesterday, I found that someone was staring at me. But after all, it''s the land of Lu family. Yi Lanyou is the master mother of long family. Lu family''s defense is normal.


    After deliberately ignoring it, Ilan you still wanted to follow the etiquette, but in the middle of the night, something happened.


    Lu Canglin can come at the fastest speed. Ilanyou knows that he is right. The person who is watching at the airport is Lu''s.


    It''s reasonable to say that I''ve arrived at the Lu family. It''s unnecessary for the Lu family to continue to monitor, but the fact is the opposite.


    This can''t help but make Ilan Yousheng suspicious. What is the Lu family guarding against?


    Does the Lu family know that they are running for that leather?


    The skin records the original gene data, and the Lu family is very tired of watching it carefully.


    Before, I only wanted to come and get the skin, but now I think about it carefully, but I have found something else.


    "What next?" Shen Fei asked.


    "Don''t mind." Yilanyou said in a low voice, she would like to see what medicine Lu family sold in the gourd.


    During the whole day, Ilan youyou stayed with Lu Xinting, chatted or wandered around like a pair of little sisters who had been reunited for a long time.


    It''s not surprising. It also makes Lu Jiazhu and Lu Canglin more confused about what yilanyou is going to do.


    Fortunately, yilanyou never let Shen Fei and Lu Xinting get along alone, which also made Lu Canglin relieved from another aspect.


    But Lu Canglin was always at ease. He thought twice and again about the danger.

 Chapter 2758

    "What?" Lu Xinting, sitting on the sofa, stared round her eyes and said with astonishment, "blind date?"


    "Canglin! How do you... " Lu Mu is also stunned. Is her husband stupid? I''m going to blind date my daughter.


    "It''s not a blind date, it''s just for you to meet and make a friend." Lu Canglin completely ignored his daughter''s eyes full of resistance and smashed a sip of tea and said: "the only son of Du''s family, just came back from abroad, his parents are kind-hearted, and this Du Tian is not much worse."


    "I won''t go." Lu protested.


    "I''ve made an appointment with them. How do you dress up?" Lu Canglin said, "they are coming to visit soon."


    "Dad! How can you do that! " Lu Xinting''s face is unbelievable, which has never happened before.


    How could her father be so disrespectful to her, and even arrange a blind date for her!


    "Canglin." There is also a bit of embarrassment on the land mother''s face. Isn''t it too much to do so.


    "I''m on my way anyway." Lu Canglin said, "Xinting, you are Miss Lu, you should know how to do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting bites her lower lip. Lu Canglin is sure that she will protect Lu''s dignity and reputation and do nothing out of the ordinary.


    "I didn''t mean to force you, just to meet you." Lu Canglin said, "you can make a friend if you look right. It doesn''t matter if you don''t, but you have to take this step."


    "You don''t look good!" Lu protested.


    "Who do you like? Don''t you just look at that Shen? " Lu Canglin is a little angry when he sees Lu Xinting like this: "when he sees you, your soul is gone!"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Lu Xinting''s face was red and she immediately denied: "I didn''t have it!"


    "Do you have any idea!" Lu Canglin groaned and said, "I tell you, you''re fine tonight. I won''t force you to be with the people you don''t like. If you don''t like this Du Tian, it doesn''t matter. I will respect your will, but I won''t allow you to be with a man with a child!"


    Lu felt that he had given in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting bit her lower lip and didn''t speak.


    "Xinting, your father also cares about you." Lu Mu hears Lu Canglin''s words and understands: "you..."


    "Forcing me to do something I don''t like in the name of caring for me." Lu Xinting''s eyes are red: "this is your concern?"


    "I said." Seeing Lu Xinting''s tears in her eyes, Lu Canglin said in a soft and friendly voice, "just let them have a meal. If you look right, make a friend. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look right. How can you be forced?"


    "They are still there. How can I get off in front of my friends?" Lu Xinting feels wronged.


    "Do you worry about not coming to Taiwan in front of your friends or in front of the Shen family? You know that!" Lu Canglin frowned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting didn''t answer, just pursed her lips.


    "Here..." Seeing Lu Xinting like this, Lu Canglin was nudged by Lu Mu and shook his head.


    "Think about it for yourself. People will come in a moment." In this way, Lu Canglin left Lu Xinting''s room.


    "Xinting." Lu Mu takes Lu Xinting''s hand and says, "there are also people at home who come to visit. You just think that you are your father''s friend."


    "But it was under this guise that he made me blind." Lu Xinting feels aggrieved: "Mom, how can dad look like this?"


    "Stop crying." Lu''s mother felt sorry at the sight of Lu Xinting''s tears: "this time your father has called someone here, and my mother promised you that only this time, it will never happen in the future. Do you think this is OK?"


    Lu Xinting knew that there was no way to do it, so she nodded, "this is the only time."


    "Good." Seeing Lu Xinting''s promise, Lu''s mother also sighed with relief, thinking that she must have a good talk with Lu Canglin later.


    She knows that Lu Canglin''s idea is for Lu Xinting''s good, so that she can have a chance to meet more excellent boys, so as not to be cheated by Shen Fei, but this method is not desirable.


    "How do you dress up?" Lu said, wiping Lu Xinting''s tears with her finger''s belly: "can I help you with your mother''s reference?"


    "No more." Lu Xinting shook her head and said, "I want to be alone for a while."


    "All right." Lu Mu goes out of Lu Xinting''s room and decides to talk to Lu Canglin first.


    As soon as Lu Mu goes out, Lu Xinting lies on the bed and cries.


    Dangdang] three knocks came, and Lu didn''t notice.


    "Xinting? Are you there? " There was a female voice outside the door.


    Hearing this sound, Lu Xinting just sat up and lifted her hand to wipe away the tears on her face and said, "come in."Push the door open, Ilan you just walked in: "what''s the matter?"


    "You you..." Lu Xinting suddenly fell into the arms of Ilan you, no matter what, she cried first.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou had no choice but to pat Lu Xinting on the back, then make a look at Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei gets a hint from ilanyou''s eyes and points his head back. He closes the door, like a loyal guard guarding outside.


    "Darling, what happened? You tell me first. " Ilan you coaxes the children to coax Lu Xinting. Finally, Lu Xinting''s crying voice interrupts and intermittently knows the context of the matter.


    "You you, they, they are too much..." Lu Xinting''s crying is out of breath. She has a feeling of disrespect.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Yilanyou comforted and said, "it''s impossible to refuse, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is what Lu Xinting doesn''t like. Obviously, she feels that she has changed, but in the end, she can''t refuse what she hates.


    "Since you can''t refuse, enjoy yourself." Yilanyou said with a smile, "it sounds like a big dinner at night. I''m looking forward to it."


    "Secluded!" Lu Xinting heard yilanyou say that a pair of red eyes were staring like a rabbit.


    "Isn''t that right?" Yi Lan You holds Lu Xinting''s hand and says, "don''t you always wonder if there is you in Shen Fei''s heart?"


    "Yes." Lu Xinting said, "but what''s the relationship between the two?"


    Originally, Shen Fei didn''t care about her. If he saw her dating, he might not want to care about her any more. What can he do?

 Chapter 2759

    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of it." Yilanyou looks at Lu Xinting and says, "Ganma has found a blind date for brother Shen Fei in Kyoto."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing yilanyou''s saying this, Lu Xinting was even more like crying: "I, I heard Xiaoman."


    "How did you feel then?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s like the whole body has been drained of energy, and the whole brain is blank." Lu Xinting recalled the feeling at that time: "it''s very sad to feel empty in her heart."


    "What if you see Shen Fei dating with your own eyes?" Yilanyou continued.


    "I......" This is what Lu Xinting can''t imagine.


    "There is such an opportunity now." Yilanyou said: "you may dress up well and enjoy your dinner tonight. If you are really like-minded, it''s OK to make a friend. If he is more suitable for you than Shen Fei, I will wish you happiness."


    "You..." Lu Xinting can''t understand yilanyou''s opinion for a while: "you think that Shen Fei and I......"


    "Your relationship is not what I think it can be." "To be honest, I hope you are all very happy, but there are not so many successful things in the world," elanyou said


    If it had been before, Ilan you would have told Lu Xinting how much she hoped that Lu Xinting and Shen Fei would come together. But now, after so many things, Ilan you knows that many things are not possible to think about.


    "I know you think I''m a lot inferior to him, but I......" Lu Xinting sips her mouth to say something and feels that it''s hard for a girl to say it.


    "Let''s not talk about it first. Your eyes are crying." Yilanyou raised Lu Xinting''s chin with her hand and said, "draw a beautiful make-up first, not to show it to Du Tian, not to show it to brother Shen Fei, but to show it to me. I''ll be in a good mood if you look beautiful. Maybe I can have another bowl of rice."


    "Just one more bowl?" Lu Xinting is amused by ilanyou''s words and says with a puffed cheek.


    "If I want to eat ten more bowls, I have to have nine stomach." Ilan you also laughed.


    After a while of giggling, Ilan Youcai starts to dress Lu Xinting and calls for someone to make up.


    Shen Fei kept at the door all the time, only to hear the laughter coming from inside when the door opened.


    When he heard that she was not crying, his high hanging heart dropped.


    She really loves to cry.


    Shen Fei can''t help but think of the time when they first met.


    At that time, he mistook her for a spy and arrested her. She cried for hours until he was at a loss.


    Think of this, Shen Fei''s mouth corner can not help but rise.


    This girl has always been so cute. Unfortunately, no matter how cute she is, she will not be his.


    In this way, Shen Fei''s smile converged gradually.


    Time is almost up. The Du family arrived at the Lu family with their only son.


    The couple''s smiling looks like they have a good temper. They are also familiar with Lu Canglin, talking and laughing.


    Du Tian, the eldest son of Du''s family, is elegant in appearance and manner. Wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses, he looks elegant and gentle, and his voice is also extraordinary.


    How does Lu Canglin feel satisfied.


    Although the family photo of the Du family is worse than that of the Lu family, the Du family and his wife are well-known in the circle. This Du Tian is also a promising young man. He has been busy with the family business since he came back from abroad. I haven''t heard of any bad habits or bad gossip.


    To find a good son-in-law for Lu Canglin''s baby daughter, it''s natural to put character first.


    "It''s almost time." Lu Canglin raised his hand to look at the watch and said, "let the eldest lady come down and prepare for dinner."


    "Yes." The servant next door answered and went upstairs.


    "Xinting''s close friends have been visiting us for a whole day. They are still chatting upstairs." Lu Canglin smiled and said, "she usually doesn''t walk out of two gates. If a sister comes to see her, she won''t care about anything else. It''s a joke for you."


    "Where is it?" Du Fu said with a smile, "in the future, you can let Du Tian take her around."


    "Yes." Du Mu nodded and said with a smile, "Xiaotian also likes hiking and mountain climbing. He can go out to touch the nature together when he has time. It seems that young people are very popular now."


    "Ha ha." Lu Canglin nodded with a smile.


    Du Tian said with a smile, "is Miss Lu still at school? There should be many such organizations in the school. "


    "Yes, but Xinting is introverted and doesn''t join many outdoor clubs." Lu Mu is also very satisfied with Du Tian. Although she opposes her husband''s pushing Xinting to land in this extreme way, the blind date is still good: "I''d like to trouble you more in the future."


    "Yes." Du Tian nodded and said, "as long as Miss Lu doesn''t dislike it."Before long, Lu Xinting and Yi Lanyou came down from the upstairs side by side. Shen Fei was not far behind them. His eyes were involuntarily behind Lu Xinting''s snow-white ears and neck.


    It''s a kind of dress with a daily style. The long hair that usually spreads on the shoulder is tied up high. The small and lovely earnails and hair ornaments are the same style, adding a bit of the unique lively and fresh of this age.


    The whole back of the ear and the back of the neck are as tender and smooth as lanolin jade. Only the long tail of the horse gently shakes and flicks, which is indescribable and charming.


    On the first floor, Shen Fei also noticed that there was a visitor, so he took back his eyes and did not look at Lu Xinting.


    This is a dress of Lu Xinting. Lu Canglin and Lu Mu are also in front of them. It''s a dress that Lu Xinting has never worn before, but it''s just right.


    It''s obvious that Lu Xinting has made great efforts for dinner tonight, but her style is more daily, so she doesn''t pay too much attention to it, that is to say, the respect given to Du''s visit shows the implicit reserve of girls.


    Lu Canglin and his wife are very satisfied.


    Only Lu Xinting knows that this body is made up of yilanyou. She is like a doll in a window, which is at the mercy of yilanyou.


    However, it has to be said that Lu Xinting admired yilanyou''s aesthetics when she saw herself in the mirror.


    When Du Tian saw Lu Xinting walking like this, he was stunned at first, then he got over his head as soon as possible, stood up, and put his hands on his side unnaturally.


    Shen Fei naturally sees Du Tian, and takes back his eyes with only one look.


    Some inexplicable upset in my heart.

 Chapter 2760

    "Xin Ting, these two are the president and the president''s wife of Du Shi." Lu Canglin introduced: "you have seen it before."


    "Hello." Lu Xinting nodded slightly with a proper smile on her face.


    "Hello, how are you?" Du and his wife saw Lu Xinting nodding frequently, obviously very satisfied with her.


    "This is their eldest son, Du Tian." Lu Canglin said: "you played together when you were young, but later he went abroad, you may not remember."


    "Hello, Miss Lu." Du Tian nodded and said hello.


    "Hello." Lu Xinting looked at Du Tianyi''s eyes and make complaints about it. Then he silently tucking it out in his heart.


    I saw it when I was a child. Now she doesn''t remember it.


    "This is Xinting''s friend. She is..." Lu Canglin was interrupted by ilanyou before he finished his introduction.


    "I''m Xinting''s best friend. My name is ilanyou." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Hello." Du and his wife nodded to Ilan you. This girl looks very beautiful and has a good temperament.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Knowing that yilanyou didn''t want to mention his identity on purpose, Lu Canglin didn''t say much, just let the servant prepare dinner cloth.


    When they arrived at the dinner table, they sat down on both sides. Lu Canglin sat on the first side facing Du Fu, and Yi Lanyou sat on the last side, next to Xinting.


    Lu Xinting and Du Tian are facing each other, while Shen Fei is sitting beside Du Fei and facing Yi Lanyou.


    The atmosphere brought by simple greetings is quite pleasant, but after the greetings, it is inevitable that there will be some embarrassment.


    If we talk about work, Lu Canglin and Du Fu will probably have a good time, but now it''s time to introduce two children to each other. It seems that talking about work is not suitable.


    So what can we talk about?


    When Lu Canglin and Du Fu were in trouble, Du Mu looked at yilanyou and said, "Miss Yi and Miss Lu are close friends in the boudoir, have you known each other for a long time?"


    "It''s been two years." Yilanyou nodded his head and put down the goblet in his hand: "just call me Lanyou."


    "It''s really rare for a girl to have a good friend. When she is young, she may not feel that it will show up at our age." Du said with a smile.


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied with a smile: "now it''s also very important. Xinting''s help to me is irreplaceable."


    "Ha ha." Du Mu smiled and couldn''t help thinking about the power of Lu family.


    If this is true with the strength of the Lu family, but if only Lu Xinting pays unilaterally, is it still a close friend of the boudoir?


    Du''s mother was worried about Lu Xinting. She looked at her and said, "Miss Lu..."


    "Just call me Xinting." Lu Xinting nodded slightly, calling her yilanyou Lanyou], but calling her "Miss Lu". She didn''t listen to me very well. I''m afraid other people didn''t call her well.


    And I''ve seen it before, but I haven''t talked much and I''m not familiar with it.


    "Good." Du mother smiled and looked at Lu Xinting. She was more satisfied with her look. She did not ask, "how do Xinting and Lanyou know each other?"


    "This..." Lu Xinting looks at yilanyou. It starts with the Huo family. It''s a long time.


    "Let''s see it at first sight." Yilanyou said with a smile, "I was attracted by her temperament when I saw her for the first time."


    "Me too." Lu Xinting looked at yilanyou and her eyes were bright: "at that time, I was also attracted by Lanyou''s character."


    "I envy you." Du Mu laughs when she hears this. Fortunately, it''s not based on interests. It should be a good friend.


    "I don''t think Miss Yi''s accent is native." Du Tian looked at yilanyou and said.


    "My ancestral home Z City, now lives in Kyoto." Yilanyou replied.


    "Kyoto." Du Tian nodded: "the capital of state Z, the economic center of gravity and political center, a good place."


    "Are you in love?" Du Mu asked casually, thinking that this sentence would lead the topic back to Lu Xinting, who had not talked much.


    "I''m married." Yilanyou replied.


    "Married?" Du couple and Du Tian are surprised. Looking at yilanyou and Lu Xinting, they should be the same age. Did they get married so early?


    "Well, I got married this year." Yilanyou answered.


    "Here..." Du Mumu said with a dry smile, "it seems that young people are getting married a little late now. Lanyou is quite early."


    "All right." Ilan you wanted to get married later, mainly because long Tianqi didn''t do it.


    "And Xinting?" Du Mu leads the topic to Lu Xinting.


    "I......" Lu Xinting looks at Shen Fei, who has been eating silently, with her eyes remaining light: "there is no object in love."


    It''s just an object of interest.


    "She didn''t even pull the boy''s hand, which was too strict for us." Lu Canglin said with a smile.Du Mu said with a smile, "that''s good. Now the relationship between young people is a bit messy. It''s not good for young people to have some bad relationship between men and women. There are not many pure girls like Xinting. " At last, when Du Mu thought of Elam''s coming, she added, "it doesn''t matter if she goes to get married."


    Yi Lanyou didn''t take Du Mu''s words to heart, while Lu Xinting lowered her head somewhat shyly and said that nothing had been pulled by the boy. Shen Fei even had her feet


    Thinking of this, Lu Xinting feels a little embarrassed, and her earlobes are also red.


    Seeing Lu Xinting like this, we only think that she is introverted, and the lady is embarrassed to talk about the topic of gender, so she just smiles and leads the topic away.


    Du Tian''s eyes never left Lu Xinting.


    To be honest, the first time he was pulled out by his parents for a blind date, he was also a little disgusted and refused all the time, but I heard that it was Lu Xinting who promised.


    From today I saw her for the first time, Du Tian couldn''t move his eyes.


    Lu Xinting also noticed Du Tian''s line of sight. She was in a complicated mood. People who didn''t want to care kept staring at her, but the people she cared about didn''t even give her a look.


    Lu Xinting noticed Du Tian''s sight. How could Shen Fei, who was sitting beside Du Tian, fail to notice that it was still cold on the surface, but her heart was on fire. She could not put out the fire even if she drank all the wine in the cup. When she put the cup back to the table, she made a small noise.


    Others did not notice, but let Du Tian come back to his senses. He looked at Shen Fei and smiled politely: "I haven''t asked for advice..."


    He remembered that Lu Canglin didn''t seem to have introduced Shen Fei before.


    "Shen Fei." Shen Fei glanced coldly at Du Tian and gave his name.

 Chapter 2761

    "Well Hello. " In the face of Shen Fei, Du Tian seems to have some unreasonable answers, which can''t come down for a while.


    "Shen Fei''s father and my father are close friends. This time, he accompanied me to the Lu family as a guest." Yi Lan you sees the appearance and then opens the mouth to solve the encirclement and says: "brother Shen Fei doesn''t like to talk very much, don''t mind Du Shao."


    "No." With yilanyou to get rid of the siege, Du Tian''s expression became more relaxed. He smiled and asked, "what does Miss Yi do for a living?"


    "Network technology." Yilanyou said with a smile: "the main game."


    "Oh!" Du Tian nodded with interest and said, "I heard that the domestic game industry is very good now."


    "Well, it''s pretty good." Ilan you nodded.


    "It''s said that there''s a Leyou game company in Kyoto, which makes very good games. I''ve tried them." Said Du Tian.


    "Well." Hearing Du Tian mention his company, Ilan you smiled and said nothing more.


    "That is." Lu Xinting is involuntarily proud, but her company is quiet: "every game of Leyou game company is very conscientious and deeply loved by the players. Once it is sold, it will absolutely dominate the list of major games."


    "Miss Lu seems to be interested in the game, too?" Du Tian''s eyes brightened and he felt that he had found a good topic.


    "I''m only interested in Leyou game company." Lu replied.


    "If Xinting likes it so much, she can buy it back." Du mother smiled and said, if it''s really Lu Xinting''s heart, they are willing to give the money.


    "Yes?" Lu Xinting blinked and looked at ilanyou, which was embarrassing.


    "Joyou game company is not so easy to acquire." Yilanyou said with a chuckle.


    "It''s just a game company. It''s easy to say as long as it''s not listed." Du Fu nodded and said, in fact, even if the listing is not impossible.


    In this case, as long as the price is settled, it is a win-win situation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at the confident look of the couple, ilanyou doesn''t know what to say. Forget it, she will smile. Well, smile silently.


    "As far as I know, Leyou game company has been booming in the past two years, and it is unlikely to be sold." "Their technology department is very strong, and now they have another advertising department, which has cooperation with Zeus and Hsu jewelry," Du said


    "Well." Hearing Du Tian''s words, Du and his wife realized that they really looked down on the game company and didn''t say anything more.


    They didn''t say anything, but Lu and his wife listened to the cold sweat.


    This is the big boss of Leyou game company. How can he say this in front of ilanyou?


    Lu Canglin looked at Ilan you, saw that she did not put a smile on her face in her heart, then she was a little relieved.


    "Where is the leader of the Lu family?" "Why didn''t you see him?" yilanyou asked Lu Canglin''s tentative eyes


    "Father has gone to see his old friend. He will come back later." Lu Canglin said with a dry smile.


    I''m joking. If you let the owner of Lu family know what kind of blind date dinner he''s going to do for Lu Xinting, it''s strange not to scold him.


    Lu Xinting is regarded as a treasure by the whole Lu family. Where can he be allowed to do such small moves.


    Just as a father, he was worried that Lu Xinting was cheated by that Shen Fei. After a look at Shen Fei, Lu Canglin looked at Du Tian with a smile: "recently, your father praised you for your ability and ability. Just after returning home, he helped your father to keep the company in order."


    "Where, my father had managed the company very well, and I only did what I could when I came to the company." Du Tian said with a modest smile.


    "Don''t you have any contacts now?" Lu Canglin asked clearly.


    "Actually..." "I''ve never been in love," said Du, embarrassed


    "It''s hard." Lu Mu''s eyes brightened and said, "it''s very similar to Xinting."


    "Ha ha." Du Tian nodded and smiled.


    "Yes." Lu Canglin is also very satisfied. He looks at Shen Fei on purpose. He doesn''t ask Lu Xinting''s other half not to fall in love or what it is. But this kind of guy who has to climb up his daughter with a mop bottle is definitely not good!


    After that, the topic remained on Lu Xinting and Du Tian. The two elders chatted and talked more and more, and felt that they were like a golden couple.


    If not for Lu Xinting''s feelings, Lu Canglin and Du''s both want to settle the marriage immediately.


    Du and his wife know that Lu Xinting is a girl with a thin face, and they don''t want to scare the good girl with their own enthusiasm, so they just say that they can make a friend.


    Lu Canglin knew that he had already made Lu Xinting angry by arranging this dinner party, and he did not dare to push forward any more.


    After dinner, the two families sat on the sofa and chatted.


    In this atmosphere, Shen Fei can''t sit any longer. Before, he felt it hard. Now, he felt that his internal organs were hurting because of the fire in his heart."Big miss, I......" Shen Fei just wanted to take a temporary leave with ilanyou in a low voice and heard Du Fu call him.


    "This is..." Du Fu doesn''t remember Shen Fei''s name very much.


    "Shen Fei." Shen Fei replied and gave his name.


    "Yes, Shen Fei." Du Fu said with a smile, "Du Tian is the same age as you. You can get in touch with him when you have time. Du Tian has been studying abroad. Shortly after returning home, he has few friends."


    "No need." Shen Fei doesn''t want to contact Du Tian privately at all. There''s nothing to contact.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was a bit awkward for a moment.


    "Brother Shen Fei means that we are going back to Beijing in a day or two. After that, we will not come to l city many times, so we may not have any chance to contact." Yilan helps Shen Fei round the field.


    "Well." Du Fu explained through ilanyou, his face relaxed a lot of smiles and said: "Du Tian is going to Kyoto these days, maybe you''ll go by the way."


    "Well." Yilanyou smiled and said, "it''s quite fate."


    "There''s a cooperation with Kyoto this year. I''m going on a business trip to have a look." Du Tian explained.


    "You are going away in a few days?" Lu Xinting was stunned, and her eyes were obviously reluctant.


    "This time I''m just here for a visit. I''ll leave when I''ve finished." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting suddenly remembered that yilanyou had come for that half of the skin, so she had to nod her head and was reluctant to give up.


    "If Miss Lu has nothing to do, we can go to Kyoto together." When Du Tian saw Lu Xinting reluctant to let Elan you go, he asked, "I''m going to Kyoto for a week this time."


    "Eh? Is that ok? " Lu Xinting was shocked at first, then immediately looked at Lu Canglin. She really wanted to go to Kyoto.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Canglin sees his daughter''s eyes full of expectations. If he refuses for a while, he can''t say anything. But if he really lets her go to Kyoto, what should Shen Fei do?


    In L City, it''s still his sphere of influence. If he gets to Kyoto, he doesn''t know if his daughter is eaten, dried and wiped clean by Shen Fei!


    Fie fie fie!


    What is that!


    His daughter won''t be eaten by the sullen man with the mopping bottle!


    Definitely not! He won''t allow it!

 Chapter 2762

    In Lu Canglin''s eyes, Lu Xinting was so anxious that she ran to Shen.


    In Shen Fei''s eyes, Lu Xinting was invited by Du Tian to show such an expression.


    The discomfort in his heart surprised him a little.


    "Canglin." Seeing Lu Canglin is silent all the time, Lu Mu reminds him.


    "This..." Lu Canglin thought for a moment or was ready to refuse.


    "It doesn''t matter if Uncle Lu doesn''t think about it." Yilanyou said with a smile, "let''s wait for the landlords to come back later and mention it to him."


    "This is not a bad thing." Lu Canglin nods when he sees yilanyou saying this. He is in a dilemma. Yilanyou hands over the ladder. It''s really good.


    So he just went down the ladder without offending his daughter. That''s good.


    "It''s just time to talk about Du Shao with the leader of the Lu family. When Xinting makes new friends, the leader of the Lu family must be very happy." Yilan''s face is still smiling, and his eyes look at Lu Canglin to reveal his cunning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Canglin''s expression was a little subtle.


    This is elanyou''s way of showing that he can''t let the leader of the Lu family know about it.


    This is too much.


    When he stood on a high place and was in trouble, he brought the ladder. When he turned his back to go down the ladder, he stepped down on one leg. Yilanyou kicked the ladder down again.


    It''s not the time for him to go up and down, and he can hear yilanyou''s cool words?


    this is too much!


    "I don''t need to mention it to my father." Lu''s mother said to Lu Canglin without speaking, "it''s just going to Kyoto for a few days. At that time, Du Tian will have to take good care of Xinting."


    "Ha ha, I will." Du Tian knows Lu Canglin''s complicated psychological activities now. He only wants to get along with Lu Xinting again. He sells well at Lu Xinting''s place. He is very beautiful.


    After Lu''s mother promised, Lu Xinting was in a better mood and had more smiles than before.


    Usually I think Lu Xinting''s smile is pretty good-looking, but when I go to see it later, Shen Fei thinks it''s dazzling.


    That smile is not for him.


    After another chat, Du and his wife left. Lu and his wife didn''t stay much. They just exchanged greetings and said goodbye.


    When Du''s wife and Du Tian leave together, Lu Canglin and others are still sitting in the living room. When Yi Lanyou sees that Lu Canglin seems to have something to say, he doesn''t rush to leave and drinks his tea leisurely.


    "Xinting, the Du and his wife are good friends in Lu''s business. It''s normal for them to come here as guests." Lu Canglin finally said, "I don''t need to mention it to your grandfather."


    The words are said to Lu Xinting, but they are intended to be heard by Ilan you.


    "I see." Lu Xinting nuzui, she finally can go to Kyoto with ilanyou, in case of telling Grandpa, Grandpa there do not agree to do?


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou saw that Lu Xinting had answered her voice and then put down her tea cup and said, "I don''t think these little things need to disturb the owner of Lu family."


    "That is." When Lu Canglin heard yilanyou say that, he was relieved.


    "It''s late. You can have a rest." Lu Mu said with a smile.


    "OK." Lu Xinting gets up and takes yilanyou''s hand and goes upstairs.


    "Shen Fei, you and Du Tian are of the same age. What do you think of him?" Asked Lu Mu deliberately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting''s step, the body obviously stiff stiff. Ilan you also slightly tilted his head to pay attention to Shen Fei''s answer.


    "It matches Miss Lu very well." Shen Fei replied.


    Why do you ask him about this? Ask him what he can say?


    Shen Fei felt that the whole heart was blocked very hard.


    Lu Xinting is also sad in her heart. She doesn''t want to stay any longer. Lu Xinting takes yilanyou''s hand and quickly steps up the stairs.


    When Shen Fei saw the two men leave, he stood up and pointed his head and heel at the Lu''s wife.


    Lu Xinting''s pace was very fast. He yanked Ilan you into the room and slammed the door shut.


    With a bang, the door was closed in front of me.


    Shen Fei raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose. It''s dangerous How does Lu Xinting seem to be intentional?


    What did he do to her? He''s the one who''s going to die now.


    It seems to finally realize that Lu Xinting''s weight in his heart is far more than he expected. Shen Fei looks at the tightly closed door and feels more heavy.


    How is he going to deal with this relationship?


    Entering the room, Lu Xinting angrily took up her pillow and fell heavily on the bed. She fell repeatedly several times before finally venting her anger.


    What''s the matter? What''s a perfect match?


    A good match for a ghost!


    "Better?" Yilanyou leans on the side of the table, arms around her chest and looks at Lu Xinting."Better." Lu Xinting sat on the edge of the bed with her shoulders down: "you know, do you think I''m stupid tonight?"


    "Yes?" Ilanyou doesn''t know what Lu Xinting means.


    "Shouldn''t I go to the dinner party with the idea of testing him?" Lu Xinting felt more and more that she was very ugly.


    If she had fantasized about Shen Fei before, when Shen Fei said that sentence was very suitable, all this would be settled.


    "You tested him?" Yilanyou asked, it''s just a common family feast, and she didn''t feel Lu Xinting''s move to test Shen Fei.


    "Didn''t my mother ask him?" Lu Xinting looks at yilanyou and says, "he thinks I''m a good match for Du Tian..."


    Is that what he thinks?


    "Otherwise?" Ilanyou asked, "what do you think he should say according to his position? Don''t think Du Tian is a good match for you? Then your parents will never let you go to Kyoto. "


    "Well? What do you mean? " Lu Xinting asked stupidly.


    "On the surface." Ilanyou said with arms around his chest: "you should vent and vent. Should you calm down? Come on, take a deep breath. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting listened to ilanyou''s words and took a deep breath. Now she felt more calm.


    "Is it better?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Better." Lu Xinting thought for a moment and asked shyly, "did I look ugly when I just dropped my pillow..."


    I feel that she is not a lady at all. She is also in a hurry. Otherwise, she will definitely not make such a move.


    "To be honest is better than crying to be a big cat." Yilanyou smiled and said, "keep up your spirits. There is something important to do in the evening."


    "Yes!" At the thought of the great event yilanyou said, Lu Xinting became energetic.

 Chapter 2763

    The leader of the Lu family didn''t come back until after ten o''clock. He didn''t have a long rest as soon as he came back.


    The whole Lu family was quiet at midnight.


    Yi Lanyou and Lu Xinting met with Shen Fei at the end of the corridor at the appointed time, and then the three visited the secret chamber they had been to once again.


    It''s still the smell of wine. Yilanyou is very careful every step. Lu Xinting holds yilanyou''s hand tightly. The last memory here is not so good. Lu Xinting is always afraid that someone will pop up to attack her like last time.


    When she slipped, Lu Xinting looked back.


    "Be careful." Shen Fei holds Lu Xinting''s waist and reminds her.


    Ears some hot, Lu Xinting hurried out of Shen Fei''s arms and quickly followed yilanyou''s pace.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± See Lu Xinting deliberately avoid, Shen Fei''s eyes color and dim a few points.


    "Is it here?" Yilanyou asked after confirming the general position.


    "It should be." Lu Xinting nodded and said in a low voice. She remembered that it was also here.


    "I will." Shen Fei guards yilanyou and Lu Xinting behind him, then carefully removes the shelter, and then reaches in to explore.


    "How is it?" Asked ilanyou in a low voice.


    "Empty." Shen Fei frowned and said.


    "Empty?" Yilanyou is also stunned. This is a change of position.


    Then it seemed like a pat on the forehead. At that time, something like that happened. How could Lu family still leave that thing here?


    It must have been transferred to another place.


    "No, we saw it here last time." Lu Xinting looks surprised.


    "It should be a transfer." Shen Fei replied.


    "Let''s go back first." Yilanyou felt that it was not good to stay here all the time. After recovering things, he took Shen Fei and Lu Xinting to leave the secret chamber.


    After the three men left the secret room, they went to Lu Xinting''s room together.


    "Where did the transfer go?" Lu Xinting asked carefully with her hands behind her.


    "Here..." Yilan Yougang wants to speak, the mobile phone vibrates in the pocket, takes out the mobile phone, Yilan youyou sees the caller ID: "I''ll take the call."


    At the end of the conversation, Ilan went straight to the other side of the road. After connecting the phone, Ilan you asked, "haven''t you had a rest yet?"


    "Just finished." There was a tired voice on the other side of the phone.


    "You should also pay attention to rest when I am away." Yilanyou asked.


    "Yes, my queen." Long Tianqi asked with a chuckle, "how is it? What''s the gain over there? "


    "Left a blank." Ilan you turned his mouth and said, "things have been transferred."


    "Long ago." Long Tianqi said, "at that time, it was still Sven and Changning who escorted the past. Don''t you remember?"


    Yilanyou just clapped his forehead: "I forgot nothing left."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi sighed and said, "you are too hard."


    "It''s not hard, it''s stupid." Yi Lan you can''t help but smile and say: "I now contact Sven?"


    "He''s probably asleep at this time. Leave him a message and let him post it to you in the morning." Said long Tianqi.


    "All right." Ilan you just answered. If you go out in the middle of the night and are found by the people of Lu''s family, it''s hard to explain.


    "You''ll find another chance tomorrow." Said long Tianqi.


    "This opportunity is not easy to find." Yilanyou smiled and said, "the Lu family has a strong defense against me."


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi chuckled and said, "someone else can prevent you?"


    "I''m all powerful in your eyes?" Yilanyou asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s all powerful." Long Tianqi said, "come back earlier, I''m waiting for you."


    "Well, I will." Elanyou answered and hung up.


    As soon as Shen Fei and Lu Xinting left, Ilan you fell into an awkward situation.


    Both of them are pretending to be deaf and dumb. At last, Lu Xinting first asked, "do you think What do you think of that Dutian? "


    Now without her parents, she wants to know what Shen Fei really thinks.


    "I don''t remember." Shen Fei doesn''t want to answer.


    "Don''t remember? I just met you tonight. Now I don''t remember? " Lu Xinting frowns slightly. Shen Fei is obviously perfunctory.


    "If you think it''s unforgettable, I must also remember it." Shen Fei''s words shocked him. He said such sour words?


    "What do you mean?" Lu Xinting doesn''t understand the meaning of Shen Fei''s words. What does it mean that she feels unforgettable? When did she let Shen Fei remember it?


    Just ask, why is he so weird?


    "Hum." Shen Fei snorted and didn''t look back. I don''t know whether he was angry with Lu Xinting or with himself.See Shen Fei ignore themselves, Lu Xinting''s a nameless fire also suddenly up.


    What attitude!


    I''ve made myself so sad before, and I''ve taken that kind of attitude that I can''t talk about it. I still And snatched her first kiss!


    I''ll show her my face at this time!


    Lu Xinting grew up in the palm of her hand. He treated her like this when she came to him. Lu Xinting was not happy. She felt more aggrieved.


    The cold war between the two men ended when ilanyou hung up the phone.


    "I''ll be here tonight. I have to ask you two to help me tomorrow." Ilanyou looked at them and said.


    "OK." Shen Fei always obeyed all the orders of ilanyou.


    "What''s the hurry?" Lu Xinting looks at Ilan you and asks.


    "Tomorrow, you two Make an appointment. " Yilanyou said with a wink.


    "Ha?" Shen Fei and Lu Xinting are both stunned.


    Let them date each other?


    Two people look at each other, and think of each other just attitude, hum and then turn their heads.


    I can''t understand it.


    What''s wrong with that?


    That night, the three went back to their rooms separately.


    Once back in the room, Ilan you launched a detailed deployment. She always used to infer all the possibilities first and then carry out the next practical action. In the early morning, Ilan you finally pushed aside the plan before nodding his head and fell asleep under the covers.


    But Shen Fei and Lu Xinting are not sleeping all night, each has its own troubles.


    Mingming has warned himself not to place any hope on this impossible emotion, and not to bring trouble to her because of his existence.


    But in response, Shen Fei realized that he had been trapped in mud and could not escape.


    And his attitude and tone are gradually out of his control, which makes Shen Fei angry.


    When on earth did he become so uncontrollable?

 Chapter 2764

    Everyone in the secret laboratory performs their duties, and the sound of busy footsteps is endless.


    The conference room was closed, and a dozen researchers had a heated discussion because of their different views.


    "The whereabouts of test article 1-7 are unknown, and test article 1-6 has been pregnant again. Now it''s the right choice to recall test article 1-6 for emergency treatment and save the life of test article 1-6."


    "The situation of test article 1-6 is special, and it''s the first time that we meet the situation when the test article is pregnant. Now what we should do is to continue to observe and master the data changes of test article 1-6 at any time to prepare for the subsequent experiments and the phenomena that will occur."


    "1-6 is the best experiment for gene data fusion. If she continues to be pregnant, her baby will absorb all her nutrients. If 1-6 can''t survive, this baby can''t survive, and it''s not good for us at all."


    "Precious experimental data is good!"


    "We have paid a lot of human and material resources to cultivate a successful experimental body. If we can only do an inaccurate experimental data, it is not good, it is our experiment failure!"


    ¡­¡­


    Both sides hold their own words, arguing about whether to continue to let experiment 1-6 out or recall to terminate pregnancy.


    The old man in the first place, dressed in a white experimental suit, said nothing with a dignified face.


    Seeing the attitude on both sides getting more and more fierce, the old man finally got a response.


    He took a deep breath and opened his mouth. "I know what you think."


    Hearing the old man''s words, these people shut their mouths, looked at the old man and waited for his decision. After all, this lab is what the old man said.


    "It''s much more complicated now than we originally thought. All the original gene data has been lost. As far as I know, someone is looking for this data." Said the old man.


    "In that case, we should get the data back as soon as possible." The middle-aged man sitting on the left side of the old man pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "if this data falls on the outside hands, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Yes, although the data has been disorganized in order to be kept secret, it is still divided into two parts, but now both data are stolen, which is not afraid of ten thousand just in case."


    It''s rare that the two groups finally agree.


    Lost data must be found.


    "The data discarded later, the thief has been executed." The old man received the news that the unknown thorn had been killed: "the data has also been destroyed."


    "What about the one you lost before?" Asked the other.


    "I''ve sent someone to get it back. I''ll get it tomorrow without any accident." Behind the heavy lenses of the old man is a pair of wise and deep eyes. The people he sent to L City can arrive at dawn.


    "Yes." The researchers nodded frequently and should have taken it back.


    At this time, the door of the conference room was knocked, and a younger experimenter opened the door and said, "2-5 experimental objects have responded!"


    "Go, look." The old man got up and led the way.


    Other researchers also stood up and walked out with the old man behind them.


    Through the corridor passage, you can see a huge floor glass. The heavy floor glass can''t see the material.


    You can clearly see the scene inside the room from the outside of the glass, but you can''t see the scene outside the glass in the room.


    "How is it?" The old man asked, standing in front of the glass.


    "After the first injection, there was no adverse reaction in the test article." The answer was a female researcher: "90 minutes after the second injection, the test article began to show restlessness and certain destructiveness."


    "Is there subjective consciousness?" The old man continued.


    "It''s still subjective at the moment." The researcher nodded and replied.


    "Yes." The old man looked at the experimental body behind the glass, a girl with blonde hair and blue eyes. Her face was full of anger, and she was doing damage in the room, shouting at the same time.


    "Ready for a third dose?" As soon as the female researcher''s words came out, other researchers also looked nervously at the old man.


    Since the second series of experiments were carried out, it is the first time that an experimental product can be injected with a third dose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man carefully observed the test article and said: "first give her an injection of diazepam, collect her genetic data, then feed her diet normally, and prepare for a third injection 48 hours later."


    "Yes." The female researcher answered.


    "What we are going to do is really a feat that can bring changes to the whole human race, not an occasional experiment. It''s OK to find a few mice for that kind of experiment. Now that we have come to the present, we must observe the data at least at any time, and don''t make any mistakes in this experiment. " Said the old man.


    "Yes." The female researcher paid attention to her head.


    "She may be our hope." Taking back his eyes, the old man turned around and walked out. Other researchers followed him again and looked at the back of the old man. There was a kind of almost fanatical worship in the eyes of these researchers."Hurry up." Taking off his white coat, the old man waved his hand and left the laboratory. He went back to his study through the secret road.


    There was a dull sound, and the door of the secret road closed slowly.


    The old man took a deep breath and looked out of the window at the dark night. Then he looked at his watch and decided to have a rest.


    There was a knock at the door, and the door of the study was opened with a crack: "Grandpa, haven''t you slept yet?"


    "No." The old man''s expression immediately became kind: "didn''t you sleep?"


    "I woke up after a nightmare." The girl came in and said, "I wanted to have a glass of milk. When I saw the light in the study was still on, I came to have a look."


    "Jiayang, your body should keep a good rest and enough sleep." The old man invited Fei Jiayang to his side and gently advised him, "you can''t go to see those messy things in the daytime in the future."


    "Haha." Fei Jiayang vomited his tongue and knew that the story of watching terror in the afternoon had been known by the owner of Fei''s family: "I will pay attention to it later."


    She would not have seen those things, but she didn''t know them on this island. She didn''t have a friend. She could only look for something when she was free. Who knows, she could find such a horror story. However, the more addicted she looked at these things, the more she unconsciously saw them.


    "Yes." The owner of the fee family nodded and said, "go back to your room first. I''ll have a glass of hot milk brought back to your room."


    "Good." Fei Jiayang nodded before returning to the bedroom.


    Looking at Fei Jiayang''s back, Fei''s smile gradually converged. Later, he should be more careful.

 Chapter 2765

    Early in the morning, you can see the sun all over the courtyard.


    "It must be a fine day." Standing in front of the French window, Ilan you nodded with a smile.


    Today, she is going to take it. Since she is not going to go through Lu''s house, she will not take it away. Just take some clear photos and send them to Zhang Ya.


    At the thought of treating Zhang Ya and Xiang jiu''er, Ilan you was a little excited.


    After a stretch, ilanyou walked out of the guest room and met Lu Xinting who was going downstairs on the stairs.


    "Quiet, early." Lu Xinting''s voice was full of sleepiness. She didn''t sleep well at first sight.


    "Good morning, Xinting." "Why is the black eye so heavy?" yilanyou asked with a smile


    "Eh? Do you have one? " Lu Xinting raised her hand to touch the moment, then smiled awkwardly and said, "I didn''t sleep well."


    Yesterday, I heard that yilanyou asked her to date Shen Fei, and she couldn''t sleep. It was so late.


    "It''s really hard for you." Yilanyou thought it was Lu Xinting who had been tossed around in the middle of the night and asked her to accompany her to the secret room for a walk before she could not sleep well.


    "Nothing." Lu Xinting smiles and then takes Ilan you''s hand and goes downstairs with her.


    Lu and his wife are having breakfast.


    Yi Lanyou and Lu Xinting saw them and then they said hello and sat down.


    "Xinting, why are your black eyes so heavy? Didn''t you sleep well? " Lu mother looked at Lu Xinting and asked.


    "I......" Lu Xinting didn''t know how to explain.


    "It''s my fault. I may leave L City tomorrow, so I can''t help but pull Xinting to talk later." Yilanyou smiles to help Lu Xinting.


    "Yes, we had such a good chat that we forgot the time." Lu Xinting also smiled and threw a grateful look at Ilan you.


    "You don''t want to..." Lu Mu was kicked under the table before she finished speaking.


    "What will Xinting do in a few days?" Lu asked, raising his eyes.


    "To..." Lu Mu remembered that her husband told her not to tell her about Lu Xinting''s going to Kyoto, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    "A week''s travel." Lu Canglin said, "her good friend invited her to travel for a week."


    At this time, if we talk about Lu Xinting''s going to Kyoto with Du Tian, then he will arrange Lu Xinting''s blind date.


    "Not in L City?" The leader of the Lu family asked with a slight frown.


    "It''s not clear yet." Lu Xinting nodded slightly and didn''t want to deceive her grandfather. She didn''t know what to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owner of Lu family didn''t speak clearly because he was not satisfied with Lu Xinting''s suddenly arranged travel plan.


    "Dad, Xinting has grown up." "There should be opportunities to get along with friends," Lu said


    "Grandpa, uncle Lu is absent these days. I take good care of myself." Lu Xinting said weakly.


    Hearing Lu Xinting mention Lu Shulai, Ilan Youcai remembers that he hasn''t asked Lu Xinting where the gold medal Butler has gone.


    "If you''re not in a hurry, wait until he comes back." The leader of the Lu family finally let go: "he should go back these two days."


    "Good." Lu Xinting nodded. Although uncle Lu may restrain her a lot, she was very happy to meet her good friends in Kyoto.


    "Be sure to come back years ago." Lu thought for a moment and added.


    "Well, don''t worry." Lu Xinting smiled.


    At this time, Shen Fei also appeared in the living room. Shen Fei''s black eyes look more serious than Lu Xinting''s.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± See Shen Fei''s black eye, look at Lu Xinting''s black eye, and see everything as usual.


    Lu''s family seriously suspected that the person who talked to Lu Xinting in the middle of the night last night might be Shen Fei


    Shen Fei didn''t know what the Lu family was thinking. He just said hello and sat on the side of ilanyou''s body. Without saying a word, he used breakfast.


    Lu Xinting saw Shen Fei like this and decided that he didn''t sleep well either.


    I just don''t know if the reason why Shen Fei didn''t sleep well is the same as her.


    If it''s the same


    Lu Xinting can''t help but imagine again, just a smile on the corner of her mouth, Lu Xinting immediately drove the idea out of her mind.


    What do you think?


    Really!


    If Shen Fei didn''t mean that, wouldn''t she be amorous again?


    In my heart, I scold myself for not fighting and cheer myself up. Lu Xinting had a harder breakfast than before.


    "Will the dragon''s mistress leave L City tomorrow?" On the other side, the leader of Lu family chatted with Ilan.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "there are still things to do in Kyoto, so we won''t stay much.""Like that." The master of Lu family and Lu Canglin exchanged eyes.


    Since arriving at L City, ilanyou has been invited to Lu''s house. He has been bored with Lu Xinting. It seems that he doesn''t mean to investigate the economy of L City.


    Do they think too much?


    Is this ilanyou really just coming to L City?


    "I''m going to let Xinting play with me in L City today." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." Lu Canglin said with a smile, "Xinting, you will accompany the dragon''s master mother in L City today."


    "OK." Lu Xinting nodded slowly from her own thought and looked at Shen Fei again before she lowered her head to eat her own.


    After breakfast, yilanyou three people went out together.


    See three people set out, Lu''s eyes color of heavy down.


    Although ilanyou said that, he could not relax his vigilance.


    I''ve been out all day today. I don''t think it''s necessary to make any small moves.


    "It''s being followed." Lu Jia''s main cold channel.


    "Don''t worry, it''s arranged." Lu Canglin answered.


    He has already told the driver that he will never leave the three men for half a step. He should keep an eye on yilanyou and Lu Xinting.


    At the same time, a plane also arrived at the airport of L City. Several people dressed in low-key clothes walked out of the airport with the crowd.


    Sitting in the waiting car, someone said, "the task above is to get something back."


    "It''s in Lu''s house. I''m afraid it''s impossible to get it back without disturbing them." Said the other.


    "Since it''s impossible not to be alarmed, let''s just take the big one!" There was a look of arrogance in the eyes of the leader''s Leng hum.


    "How?" The others looked at him.


    "Lu Xinting is the treasure of Lu family. If we can get him, he will give it to us."

 Chapter 2766

    Sitting in the car, Shen Fei sat in the passenger seat and said nothing. Ilanyou and Lu Xinting were in the back seat. They shared current affairs news or funny stories with their mobile phones.


    The overall atmosphere is relaxed and pleasant.


    After getting off, ilanyou and Lu Xinting walk in front of each other, and Shen Fei and the driver who followed them walk behind.


    "Go and have some desserts from this house." Yilanyou pointed to a shop on the side of the road and said, "this one I have seen on the Internet before seems to be a red online shop."


    "Good." Lu Xinting readily agreed, and yilanyou walked in hand in hand.


    Looking up at this fandu shop, I didn''t really want to go in, but I saw that ilanyou and Lu Xinting had already gone in, so he had to go in hard, and the driver didn''t hesitate to go in.


    After sitting down, ilanyou and Lu Xinting began to study the meal list.


    Shen Fei took a look around and fixed his eyes on the table, which seemed unnatural.


    But the driver looks more uncomfortable than Shen Fei. After all, he is in his forties and still sits in this kind of pink shop. There are many young men and women around him.


    In the eyes of those people, I should be a different person.


    The driver''s forehead is a little sweaty.


    "You don''t have to follow us all the time. Go ahead yourself. I''ll contact you when you use the car." Lu Xinting looked at the driver sitting in the chair and said.


    "It''s OK, miss." Even if the driver is not comfortable, he dare not leave for half a step. Before going out, Mr. Lu told him that he must keep a close eye on his miss. He must not let Shen Fei take advantage of her.


    "Follow him if he wants to." Ilanyou has been looking at the menu and didn''t raise his head: "it''s hard enough for such a long time. The driver''s uncle also has a drink. It''s my treat."


    "How dare you let the guests spend money?" The driver was embarrassed to wave his hand. He came to protect his young lady, not to eat or drink.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou''s mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. Ilanyou picked up the mobile phone and looked at the corner of his mouth for a traceless look.


    Put down the menu, Ilan cleared her throat and said, "let''s see first. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Good." Lu Xinting nodded and continued to watch.


    Shen Fei''s eyes are looking up with Yi Lanyou.


    Ilan you nodded slightly to Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei immediately understood that he also nodded his head secretly.


    When I got to the back, ilanyou stopped a clerk and asked him softly, "Hello, is the back door open to the shopping mall? How can I get there? "


    "This way is through the shopping mall. Just go straight there." The clerk pointed politely to the road.


    "OK, thank you." Elanyou nodded and went straight to the direction pointed by the clerk.


    The driver here only saw Ilan you asking for the way, but didn''t hear what Ilan you said. He thought Ilan you just asked the direction of the bathroom and didn''t pay much attention.


    Until the food was put on the table, Ilan you did not come back.


    Lu Xinting was a little surprised. As soon as she was about to ask something, she saw Shen Fei with a coffee cup blinking at her. Now she knew that ilanyou was going to do business].


    No more questions, Lu Xinting tasted the dessert.


    "Eldest miss, the master mother of the dragon family hasn''t come back. Is there anything wrong?" The driver finally took precautions.


    Today, his task is not only to stare at his young lady, but also to watch the master mother of the dragon family. But now that the master mother of the dragon family is so lost, how can Mr. Lu answer that question in the evening?


    "What can I do for you?" "Maybe it''s just a temporary phone call or a chat with a friend," said Lu


    "So..." The driver replied without saying anything more.


    The time passed by a little, and after another ten minutes, the master mother of the dragon family still didn''t come back.


    The driver was completely flustered: "Miss, is there anything wrong with the master mother of the dragon family? Would it be better to find it? "


    "But I haven''t finished yet." Lu Xinting blinked and ate the dessert. Maybe she knew that she could not stand the lie she had told before. When a piece of black tea cake was eaten into her mouth, the cream touched the corner of her mouth.


    "Then let me..." The driver still felt something was wrong. He was about to stand up and volunteer to find the dragon''s mother.


    If the master mother of the dragon family really slips away, he may as well report to Mr. Lu as soon as possible and make some preparations, but he can''t let outsiders do anything to hurt the Lu family.


    "How did you get here?" Shen Fei raised Lu Xinting''s chin slightly, then wiped the cream from her mouth with her thumb. Her movements were gentle and delicate, even her eyes were like water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heart suddenly jump out of rhythm, Lu Xinting raised her head and stared at Shen Fei. She saw that he put the finger stained with cream on his lips and sucked it.The whole movement is natural and smooth, as if it has been done countless times.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not only Lu Xinting, but also the driver.


    Put the newly raised butt back on the chair.


    No, there''s a situation here!


    He can''t leave here.


    Fortunately, Shen Fei didn''t do anything unusual after that. The driver was gradually relieved, but his attitude was still restrained.


    There is also Lu Xinting.


    No matter how she wants to forget, how to comfort herself, how to persuade herself.


    All of this is just a temporary measure. Shen Fei plays this play for Yilan Youcai.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time Shen Fei has pulled himself to play such a drama.


    Isn''t that what I didn''t have for my first kiss?


    It doesn''t mean anything


    It just doesn''t mean anything!


    ¡­¡­


    However, as long as Shen Fei''s eyes were drooping and sucking her fingers in her mind, she felt her cheeks were burning, her ears were burning, and her heart seemed to jump out of her chest.


    Looking up at Shen Fei sitting opposite, I saw that he also looked at himself consciously or unconsciously. At the moment when his eyes were opposite, Lu Xinting felt that her ears were buzzing.


    Pretending to be calm, he picked up the milk tea cup, feeling that the hand holding the cup was shaking all the time, and the milk tea in the cup also splashed with ripples.


    "Eldest lady......" Seeing the appearance of her eldest daughter, the driver was helpless.


    It''s like a young girl with spring in her heart. Is it useful for Mr. Lu to send her to follow?


    Instead of letting Shen Fei do something to the eldest lady, it''s better to guard against what the Dragon Master mother does.


    In fact, the mother of the dragon family has been away for a long time, hasn''t she?


    Once the doubt in my heart is rooted, it is like a wild grass growing like crazy without any weakness.

 Chapter 2767

    After a lot of thinking, the driver decided to take a look. Even if he could go back quickly, it would be good to talk to Mr. Lu.


    "The eldest lady, the young master mother of the long family hasn''t come back for such a long time. I think it''s better to have a look." Driver''s opening.


    "Ah? What? " Lu Xinting''s whole brain is in a mess. Where else did she know whether the driver said one two three four five six or six five four three two one.


    "I mean." The driver sighed secretly, and the girl''s love brain really made people speechless: "the young master mother of the dragon family is a guest, and she hasn''t come back for such a long time. If anything happens, we can''t explain it. I want to see the situation in the past."


    "That''s the trouble." Said Shen Fei.


    "Good." The driver got up a little uneasy and said, "I''ll be back soon!"


    Super fast, fast enough for Shen Fei to do anything bad to the eldest lady!


    "Eh?" Lu Xinting was relieved: "but..." You don''t know where you are going for a long time. If you let the driver look for you, you will be stuck?


    "Don''t worry." Shen Fei got up from his seat and sat in the original position where Ilan you was sitting. Then some ruffians raised their hands and held Lu Xinting''s shoulders to their arms: "even if there are only two of us, I will protect you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting''s face was very hot for a moment. Her shoulders were on his chest, and even her ears could sense his breath.


    "You!" The driver who wants to leave can''t walk at all. He has nailed his foot. He can''t move.


    I haven''t left yet. Shen Fei dare to do this. What if I leave?


    The eldest lady is a little careless. She may not understand the flowery intestines of men. He has seen a lot. He knows clearly. Shen Fei''s move is really frivolous and insulting!


    "Please respect Mr. Shen!" The driver said with a cold face.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to protect her more closely." Shen Fei''s mouth said this, but his action was more and more excessive, and his hot hand was clasped on Lu Xinting''s shoulder.


    If it was just a disordered heartbeat before, Lu Xinting lost her square inch completely.


    "Please stay away from our young lady." The driver clenched his fist as if Shen Fei would shout if he did anything further.


    "Relax, don''t be so angry. Isn''t Miss Lu very fond of it?" Shen Fei glanced at Lu Xinting and said something out of tune.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting''s face changed, like a bucket of cold water splashed from head to foot.


    In his eyes, he is such a casual woman?


    "Let go." Lu Xinting said in a cold voice.


    "What?" Shen Fei looked at Lu Xinting and asked again as if he hadn''t heard clearly.


    "I want you to let go!" Lu Xinting''s voice was several decibels louder and her attitude was more determined.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei had to let go when he saw the situation. He was more regular.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." With her head slightly lowered, Lu Xinting said, "please get up."


    Their table is next to the window. When they take the seat, ilanyou is sitting on the outside position facing Shen Fei. She is sitting on the inside position facing the driver. After ilanyou leaves, Shen Fei is sitting on the ilanyou position.


    Now Lu Xinting needs to let Shen Fei give way to the place if she wants to leave.


    "Good." Shen Fei stood up and glanced at Lu Xinting''s eyes. They were holding back the tears, which made them red.


    When Lu Xinting passes by Shen Fei, Shen Fei''s brain empties and reaches out to grasp Lu Xinting''s wrist. The words of apology are on the lips.


    He didn''t mean to belittle her, not to see her clearly, but he knew the class between them, so he couldn''t let her be attracted to himself, nor fall in love with her.


    Such a deliberate act is just to provoke her, to let her know that he is not as good as she thinks, to impress such a person as him, and to mess up his position is not worth it.


    But when she saw the tears in her eyes, Shen Fei suddenly panicked.


    Holding her wrist firmly, Shen Fei wanted to explain, coax her, and stop her tears.


    But reason did not allow him to do so.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The wrist was pulled, Lu Xinting raised her eyes and looked at Shen Fei. Her eyes were full of tears and hope.


    As long as Shen Fei is willing to apologize, even if it''s just a joke, she is willing to forgive him, and to blame Shen Fei for all this in order to protect Ilan you.


    With a stiff smile, Shen Fei said, "it''s just fun. Are you worth it?"


    In a word, Lu Xinting''s heart is completely twisted and broken, just for fun?


    Is all this just play?


    Is it worth it?


    Lu Xinting had even hoped that she could forgive whatever Shen Fei said, except this sentence.As if all the pride and dignity had been completely despised, Lu Xinting calmly broke her wrists from Shen Fei''s hands, and slapped Shen Fei with a slap in the face.


    PA] it''s crisp and loud.


    The pain on his face is not equal to the pain in his heart. Shen Fei doesn''t do anything and doesn''t speak.


    "Is it fun?" Lu Xinting asked, looking at Shen Fei with cold eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no reply. Shen Fei was always not good at words. At this time, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Hum." Leng hum, finally glared at Shen Fei, and Lu Xinting turned around and strode out of the store.


    "Big miss! Big miss! " Looking at Lu Xinting''s slap on Shen Fei''s face, the driver was delighted.


    Lu Xinting is the real princess of their Lu family. Where can I find the man who suddenly appears to be frivolous?


    Lu Jiajing is a guest. He dare to do such a thing to Lu Xinting. Fans are light!


    The driver picked up Lu Xinting''s bag and chased him out.


    The restaurant was quiet and everyone''s eyes were focused on Shen Fei.


    Take a deep breath. Shen Fei feels that his chest hurts so much that his breathing is painful.


    Isn''t that what he wants?


    But how to explain and eliminate such heartache?


    "That..." A clerk came over carefully: "this guest..."


    "Nothing." Shen Fei slows down and leaves.


    "I haven''t checked out yet..." Said the clerk carefully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take a deep breath. Shen Fei closes the account and leaves the dessert shop.


    Anyway, the task will continue.


    Stay here. Ilanyou''s task is to protect Lu Xinting from dragging Lu''s driver.


    He still had to keep up. When he left the dessert shop, Shen Fei went to the parking lot.

 Chapter 2768

    "Please slow down, young lady, and pay attention to your feet." The driver was following and persuading, "please slow down, miss."


    Lu Xinting is walking faster and faster, I wish I could put on a pair of wings and fly to a place where no one can find myself and cry bitterly.


    "Please calm down, miss." The driver can only coax and say: "for that kind of popularity bad body is not worth, big lady."


    Lu Xinting was even more angry when she heard the driver say so.


    It''s worth it.


    What is worth.


    At the thought of Shen Fei''s question, Lu Xinting wanted to slap herself severely.


    How could she be so cheap!


    As long as you meet Shen Fei, it seems that the whole person has no brain. Seeing her performance in this period of time, doesn''t it make people completely despise her?


    After all, she is still in charge of her own life, and she can''t control her own heart.


    Her eyes were red, and Lu Xinting tried to hold back her tears, but she still felt that the road was becoming more and more blurred. It seemed that tears broke the bank for a while.


    "Be careful, miss!" The driver saw that Lu Xinting didn''t look at the road, and his whole heart was in his throat.


    At this time, a van from the intersection, creak will stop in the middle of the road stopped Lu Xinting''s way.


    Lu Xinting was also stunned. Before she knew it, the door opened and she grabbed Lu Xinting''s collar with a big hand and pulled her onto the car.


    "Big lady!" The driver was confused. This was a kidnapping!


    Fast forward, the driver only time to run to see a black muzzle aimed at himself.


    Bang] the bullet went through the driver''s leg.


    "Ah!" The driver fell to his knees with a scream and raised his head with difficulty. He extended his hand in the direction of Lu Xinting.


    "Tell Lu Canglin to take something that doesn''t belong to Lu''s family to No. 17 abandoned warehouse in the East District of L City. I will give him two hours. If he doesn''t arrive in two hours, he will take his baby daughter''s body." The man with the black headgear threatens to land the muzzle of the gun on Xinting''s temple.


    There was a smell of gunpowder in her nose. Lu Xinting was too stiff to move. Seeing the door slammed shut, Lu Xinting saw the man running towards her through the window.


    The tears that I didn''t want to shed came down when I saw the tension and worry on his face.


    Shen Fei tried his best, but he was still a little late. Seeing that the car was driving farther and farther away, he saw that he couldn''t catch up with it, so he stopped immediately, turned around and ran to the driver''s direction. Shen Fei put his man on the side of the road and immediately asked, "who were those people just now? Why did they kidnap Lu Xinting? Did they say anything? "


    "They said to let Mr. Lu take and take something not belonging to Lu''s family to No. 17 abandoned warehouse in the East District of L City." The driver''s face was white with pain and covered his legs with his hands: "contact Mr. Lu Mr. Lu must be contacted! "


    "Can you hold on?" Shen Fei asked.


    "Yes." The driver clenched his teeth.


    "You contact Mr. Lu. I''ll save Xinting." At the end of the speech, Shen Fei immediately rushed to the East District of L City.


    At the same time, Lu Canglin also received a phone call from the driver and suddenly changed his face.


    Something that doesn''t belong to Lu family?


    Do those people finally know that it''s still in Lu''s house?


    Before long Shao let out the rumor that he had taken away the things and brought some peace to the Lu family. But now those people come to the door again, they must know something.


    "Sir Sir, they said they would only give you two hours. Mr. Shen and Mr. Shen have already chased you. " The driver grinned with pain and sweat on his forehead. A kind passer-by had called an ambulance for him.


    Now he''s safe here, but he''s really worried about the big lady.


    In particular, Shen Fei doesn''t look like a reliable person.


    "I see." Lu Canglin answered and hung up.


    His heart was eager to go to the abandoned house immediately to take things out and give them back to his precious daughter, but it was a big thing, and he could not take the idea himself.


    In this way, Lu Canglin immediately went to ask for Lu''s instructions.


    Knowing that Lu Xinting fell into the hands of those people, Lu''s master was silent for a long time.


    On the one hand is his favorite granddaughter, on the other hand is conscience and morality.


    There is a dilemma.


    "Dad." Lu Canglin also knows the stakes, but he has to do something as a father: "if you don''t want to be a sinner, let me do it! In order to Xinting, I can''t care so much. After so many years, we Lu family try to be low-key and always be careful. They still don''t want to let us go. "


    Over the years, he has tolerated everything he could.


    He''s almost had enough of the day when he''s a soldier."I''m afraid they won''t stop even if our Lu family dies." Lu Canglin took a deep breath and said, "Dad, I......"


    "All right." Lu''s master slowly closed his eyes, he did not know in his heart.


    But he really didn''t want to help.


    Now, his family has also been hurt. If he really comes to this stage, his mistakes can only be turned to him: "this sinner doesn''t need you to do it, one person should do it.". You shouldn''t have arrived, let alone Xinting. "


    "Dad..." Lu Canglin''s eyes moved.


    "I''ll go with you to take it out and give it back to them myself." After making a decision, Lord Lu slowly opens his eyes. He has done enough for so many years.


    He did his best.


    "Good." Lu Canglin knew that Lu''s mind had been decided, so he focused on: "let''s face it together, father and son!"


    On the other hand, ilanyou, who came out of the dessert shop, waited for Chang Ning''s arrangement in L City to join her in order to prevent someone from following her around the mall for a while.


    When they were ready together, Ilan Youcai drove to Sven to send his location address.


    It''s really not close to the urban area in the past. In addition, it''s hard to find this place. After passing the mountain road, it''s driving more and more sideways. During this period, it''s a wrong way.


    Finally arrived at the destination, ilanyou looked at the dilapidated old house and let people walk in with him: "don''t destroy anything, just find what I want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People''s faces are a little complicated.


    This old house seems to be a dangerous one. If they destroy anything, they are afraid of being touched with porcelain, ok


    But the master had ordered, and they knew they had to say, "yes."


    At the end of the speech, people scattered around to search.

 Chapter 2769

    After a long time searching for yilanyou, I have to admit that Lu Canglin is really a good hiding hand. They have not found such a broken house for so long.


    At this time, one of them didn''t find anything after seeing for so long, and some frustrated leaned against a wall nearby.


    There was a crack in the wall when I heard a dull noise.


    "Scared!" The man leaning against the wall stepped back two steps in a row, and his face was horrified: "no, it''s not me!"


    "Don''t you have to be careful?" The man beside frowned at once.


    "It''s really not me. I, I just lean on it!" The man''s crying mind is all there. He''s really afraid of anything.


    Well, he''s really been knocked.


    At this time, if he explains to the master that the wall moves first, will the master believe it?


    I look at Ilan you with some uneasy eyes, but I find Ilan you stare at the crack on the wall thoughtfully.


    "Master, I......" What did the man want to say? He saw yilanyou raise his hand and stop him.


    Toward the wall, Ilan you reached for the crack on the wall, and looked at it from top to bottom. Then he crouched down and put his finger to the lower edge of the wall, and then he hooked out the hidden things.


    "I found it!" People are also very surprised.


    I thought I had made trouble with people before. Now my eyes are bright, and I have made contributions to him.


    "I can hide." Yilanyou hums to open the things that are wrapped outside and suddenly appears the piece of skin she has seen.


    Touch it with your hand, ilanyou confirms the texture, and then immediately takes out his mobile phone to take a few clear photos and sends them to Zhang Ya.


    To put the leather back in place, Ilan you reached out and touched it again or did not know what kind of leather it was.


    But a man beside changed his face: "eh?"


    "Do you recognize it?" Elanyou shook the skin in his hand.


    "It''s like a dried human skin." The man touched his chin and said, "well, I saw them use this kind of skin in the sorcerers in the early years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou''s face changed. He immediately wrapped the leather and put it back in place.


    When you think of how many times you have touched it, ilanyou feels a little complicated. Of course, ilanyou will not tell Lu Xinting who also touched the skin.


    According to Lu Xinting''s timidity, if you know that what you touch is a piece of human skin, you may be stunned and have nightmares for several days.


    Come on, don''t bother her.


    After Zhang Yafa sent a OK] reply, Ilan was relieved and decided to leave with his men.


    When a group of people walked out, they met Lu Canglin, who brought people in, and bumped into each other at the door.


    "Who are you!" Lu Canglin''s heart thumped when he saw someone appear here.


    "Er..." Yilanyou, standing behind people, was also stunned.


    The thief was blocked.


    It''s embarrassing


    At this time, I''d like to talk to Lu Canglin about visiting the historic sites of L City and looking at the historic houses. Will Lu Canglin believe it?


    Lu Canglin didn''t see yilanyou, so he thought that these people were also with the kidnappers. He immediately trembled: "you deceive too much!"


    Seeing that Lu Canglin was really angry, he even wanted to fight with them. The people on ilanyou''s side also showed their weapons.


    "Uncle Lu." Ilan you can only say hello with a stiff head.


    "You?" Lu Canglin was shocked when he saw yilanyou: "master mother of the dragon family? You! What are you doing here? "


    "Take a step." Yilan Youyang asked Lu Canglin to go to the other side and said, "I was lucky to see a strange skin at Lu''s house before."


    Hearing that yilanyou mentioned that piece of skin, Lu Canglin''s face immediately changed: "the dragon''s master mother also came for that thing?"


    Have the power of those people infiltrated into the dragon family?


    "It''s for that, but it''s not what you think." "That''s where my friend came from," elanyou confessed


    "What?" Lu Canglin didn''t understand: "where are you talking about?"


    "You don''t know?" Yi Lan is stunned. Lu Canglin doesn''t know.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Canglin looked up and down at yilanyou, then frowned and said, "I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    "Then I''ll talk to the leader of the Lu family." Ilanyou took out his cell phone and said, "I''ll just give him a call." Lu Canglin doesn''t know what the leader of the Lu family should know.


    "My father is here, too." Lu Canglin said.


    "Ah?" Yi Lan you is stunned: "that''s right. I''ll go to tell the leader of the Lu family face to face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Canglin is still hesitant.


    "Uncle Lu, if I really want to do something bad for Lu''s family, I won''t go back empty handed last time I came to L City."Hearing that, Lu Canglin let go of his guard and led Yi Lanyou to Lu''s car.


    As predicted by ilanyou, when she mentioned the place, the leader of Lu family understood it.


    "I didn''t mean to steal, but I really wanted to save people." Yilanyou kindly advised: "so I''d like to ask the leader of the Lu family not to take any risks."


    "I have only half of it here." Lu said, looking at ilanyou.


    "I know. I got the other half." Ilan you nodded.


    "What?" The leader of Lu''s family was stunned: "how can you get another half?"


    "Since I want to save people, I will have everything ready." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Even if you say so, you can''t take this thing with you," said Lu


    "What do you mean?" Yilanyou asked in a daze.


    "Xinting was captured by there] people and asked me to change it. If I don''t bring anything to go there before dark..." Lu''s face is dignified.


    "What? Has Xinting been arrested? " Yilanyou is also stunned. At this time, her mobile phone rings.


    As soon as I saw that the caller ID was Shen Fei, ilanyou immediately connected: "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing yilanyou''s question, Shen Fei knew that she had known about Lu Xinting''s kidnapping. He lowered his voice and said, "I have reached the abandoned warehouse."


    "Good." Yilanyou frowned slightly and said, "if you continue to monitor, you must ensure Xinting''s safety. Don''t take any risks. We''ll catch up."


    "Yes." Shen Fei answers and hangs up the phone. He rushes in and takes Lu Xinting out. But these people are equipped with weapons. If they are really in a hurry and hurt Lu Xinting


    Shen Fei didn''t dare to think about it, so even though he couldn''t breathe from the fire, he could only bite his teeth tightly and watch secretly.

 Chapter 2770

    "Now that this happens, I can''t give you that." Lu looked at ilanyou and said that he was going to save his granddaughter. That''s what he wanted to do.


    "If I don''t find such a thing, I really don''t want to take it away." "In fact, I''ve already taken a picture and sent it to my friend," Elan said, looking down


    "What do you mean?" Lu didn''t understand for a moment.


    "You should know that this thing can never fall into their hands again." Yilanyou looks at the leader of the Lu family and says.


    "Xinting is in their hands." Lu''s master looks at yilanyou. Isn''t Lu Xinting yilanyou''s good friend? How could she say such a thing, regardless of Lu Xinting''s safety?


    "I know." Yilanyou said, "you can save people as much as you can and give them as you can."


    "Yes?" The leader of the Lu family frowns slightly. What is this Ilan you going to do?


    "The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow finch is behind." Yilanyou said with a hook on the corner of his mouth, "I''ll take it back as they take it."


    "This trick doesn''t work." The leader of the Lu family knows what ilanyou is going to do: "long Shao used this move to protect the peace of the Lu family before."


    "Apocalypse uses a feint." Ilanyou said, "I really want to grab things back, and I have no intention of returning them to Lu family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leader of Lu family knows that this thing is a disaster in Lu family one day. It''s unsettling to disturb Lu family. Now if it''s really taken away by ilanyou, it''s also a good thing for Lu family.


    It''s just that Ilan you


    Lu''s master took a deep look at yilanyou and seemed to be thinking about whether she was a person worthy of entrustment.


    "Lu Jia Zhu," seeing Lu Jia Zhu has some hesitation, ilanyou adjusted his sitting posture and smiled, "you just do what you want to do, and I will do other things."


    The leader of the Lu family immediately understood the meaning of Ilan you''s words.


    When he was ready to give it back to Lu Xinting, he had no doubt that yilanyou could be an important task.


    Take a deep breath. The leader of Lu family is relieved. Yes, he has no such qualification for a long time.


    Looking back at yilanyou, the leader of the Lu family said solemnly: "the mother of the dragon family, I only care about Xinting''s safety. After that, it''s up to you. "


    He has done enough over the years.


    "Good." With a heavy reply, Ilan you agreed.


    At this time, Lu Canglin knocked on the window outside the car, and the things have been obtained, and the time that those people said is getting closer and closer. Now every minute and every second is precious to them.


    "Let''s go." The leader of the Lu family ordered.


    One before and one after, Lu''s car started. Ilanyou and his men kept a certain distance from their car, and stopped when there was still an intersection from the destination, and contacted Shen Fei to observe the scene at any time.


    At this time, there are five men with guns in the abandoned warehouse, each with a black head cover. They patrol around from time to time. It seems that the man headed by them is sitting on a scrap bucket with a gun.


    The man on the left side of the head man''s eyes seemed to yawn a little bit uninteresting and asked, "how long is it?"


    "Ten minutes to go." A man next to him raised his wrist and looked at his mechanical watch.


    "What if it''s time for the Lu family to come?" Another asked.


    "Yes, isn''t it that we''re giving too much time?" Asked the man looking at time.


    "Don''t worry about waiting for them to have enough time to ambush good hands?" The first man snorted coldly. His voice was deep, which sounded like a man of forty or fifty years old. His figure was not as strong as the other four, but his eyes peeped through the black headgear were the sharpest of the five.


    "What if they don''t come in time?" The man who first asked the time looked at Lu Xinting, who was tied up on the other side, and said, "we let out all our cruel words."


    "If the person from Lu''s house hasn''t come yet, I''ll cut her off ten minutes later." The head of the man said in a cold voice, his eyes were full of bloodthirsty fanaticism.


    Seems to be interested in such things.


    And Lu Xinting himself in hearing this immediately hit a shiver, subconsciously will be tied behind the hand into a fist.


    "But..." Looking at the time, the man glanced at Lu Xinting and went over to say in a low voice: "it didn''t let us move Lu''s family."


    "I''m not sure we can move our family." The leader said: "if you want to achieve your goal, you have to do something. Every time you cut her finger, you will send it to Lu Jia."


    "There will be no fingers to break in less than two hours." The other shook his head sadly. Miss Lu''s appearance is pretty good. How ugly it would be without her fingers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting''s heart pounded on the drum without fingers? Then she''s a Doraemon? She doesn''t want it!


    Struggling, she felt that the rope was tighter and tighter, and her wrist hurt."It''s no use struggling." The leader saw Lu Xinting''s action and said with a cold hum, "if you dare to move, I''ll break your hands and feet now!"


    It seems that he was afraid that Lu Xinting would not believe it. The leader took a gun and fired several shots at Lu Xinting. Each shot was less than 10 cm away from Lu Xinting.


    "Oh!" Lu Xinting felt that the rubble splashed from the bullet hit floor had hit her, though it was not the special pain that had oppressed her mind.


    Seeing Lu Xinting scared to look like this, the five people laughed morbidly.


    Shen Fei, who is not far away, can''t wait. His eyes are full of murderous intent as he presses the green tendons on the wall.


    Dare not move again, Lu Xinting only sobs in a low voice.


    See Lu Xinting honest down, the five people will pay attention to the surrounding.


    Lu family''s car at this time into the abandoned factory, the voice of the car came, the head of the people said with a sneer: "strong son, go to meet."


    "I see." Hearing this, the man who was a little far away went to the stairs with his gun, and soon greeted the people of Lu''s family.


    "Welcome." The first man stood up from the waste bucket and saluted a four different gentleman in a funny way.


    "Hum." Lu Canglin snorted coldly. He only cared about the safety of his daughter. After sweeping around the floor, he saw Lu Xinting trembling. He walked forward involuntarily: "Xinting!"


    Lu immediately stopped his hand in front of Lu Canglin.


    I saw that Lu''s family had arrived and began to trade, and Shen Fei''s editorial information was sent to ilanyou.

 Chapter 2771

    "We have brought what you want." Lu''s master stopped Lu Canglin and said in a cold voice.


    "Then bring it." The leader gave a look to hadron with a snort.


    Hadron nodded his head and went to Lu Jiazhu and Lu Canglin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Canglin still hesitates. He is afraid that these people will hurt Lu Xinting recklessly after he gets something.


    "Give it to him." Lu said.


    Lu Canglin just took out the things.


    As soon as he grabbed it, hadron paced back to the leader.


    "Ha ha." The leader opened the cloth with a gun and saw the skin with strange formula. After confirmation, the man looked up at the leader of the Lu family: "I heard that Miss Lu is the Pearl of the Lu family. Now it''s true..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve already given you something. Put Xinting back!" Lu Canglin''s voice is cold.


    "Don''t worry." The leader hums and laughs and says, "our brother, who has come all the way, doesn''t go empty handed, does he?"


    "What do you mean?" Lu''s master and Lu Canglin both changed their faces.


    "I don''t know..." The leader drags a long voice and seems to be thinking seriously, "how much is the money of the six families in your hearts?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not only the head of the Lu family and Lu Canglin looked surprised, but also the other four people were a little confused.


    This is not the same as the order they received before. It says that they should leave as soon as they get something?


    Why did you screw up the money?


    Isn''t that what it means?


    "How much do you want." Lu''s master looks cold.


    "Dad!" Lu Canglin looks anxiously at the leader of the Lu family. These people are bandits. They are greedy and dishonest.


    "Xinting is in their hands." Lu''s main low voice.


    "Hahaha." The leader burst out laughing: "it''s worthy of the seven families."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Canglin is worried about Lu Xinting''s safety while biting his teeth. He feels unwilling because of the threat.


    "Lord Lu is so cool. I won''t go around with you." "How about ten million?" said the leader, pacing back and forth with his gun


    "Good." Lu''s master answered.


    "Cash." The leader added.


    "How can I get 10 million cash out at once at this time?" Lu Canglin frowned. Even if he was transferred from the bank, such a large amount would have to be reserved.


    "That''s about your Lu family." The leader shrugged. "I''ll give you an hour."


    "It''s hard for you!" Lu Canglin is biting his teeth. How can he get so much cash at this time.


    "Why?" "Time waits for no man," said the leader with a smile


    "If you are not ready to let Xinting live, just say it." Lu''s master said with gloomy eyes.


    "What is that? I just As soon as the leader wanted to say something, he was interrupted by the leader of the Lu family.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re not going to let Xinting go." Lu raised his hand and clapped his hands twice.


    The people behind Lu Jiazhu and Lu Canglin immediately opened their clothes. Under the black suit, everyone''s chest was bound with explosives enough to flatten the abandoned factory.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the sight of this scene, the leader of the man was also stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect that Lu family had this hand at all.


    "Xinting," Lu''s master looked at her tenderly. "Are you afraid?"


    "Well." Lu Xinting shook her head.


    Where can she not be afraid, she has been afraid of crying, OK?


    But grandpa and dad are here. They are here to save themselves. They are not afraid. How can they be afraid?


    "I''m not afraid. This is our Lu family." Lu smiled and looked at the man coldly: "you give me two hours, I give you 45 minutes, OK?"


    As soon as Lu''s voice fell, the people behind him immediately pressed the time switch of the bomb, and with a sound of drop], all the ink display bars began to count down from 45 minutes.


    Looking at the old Lu family leader in front of them, these people with black headgear tightened their guns tightly. From the calm faces of those people and Lu family leader, they knew that Lu family leader was not only intimidating them.


    "Here All these are easy to say and can be discussed. " Said the leader at once.


    "Time waits for no man." Lu looked at the leader and said.


    Since we are going to spend it, let''s spend it together.


    Lu''s refusal made the other four people who had been hesitant more panic. They just came to do the task.


    Now it''s time to see the task finished.


    They are the outlaws with their heads fixed on their waistbands, but they have no reason to die in vain for something other than their mission.And they have a lot of bounties to accomplish this task. There''s no need to gamble for those money. This kind of money will die if it''s earned!


    "Let''s go." Hadron looked at the leader and said, "the above has been completed. Let''s do it!"


    "Yes, if something goes wrong, it will be blamed. Not only will we die, but also..." The man bit his teeth and even his family couldn''t live!


    "Shut up!" And the chief rebuked with a cold voice, and now his heart was troubled.


    Looking at the bombs on those people''s bodies are still counting down, but the Lu family leader''s face does not change and his eyes are steady. It''s not good to see him.


    But do you really want to give up such a chance to make a profit?


    He is a bit reluctant.


    He wanted to change his identity and run away after finishing the vote.


    "All right, all right." The leader said like a compromise: "it doesn''t matter if it''s not cash! Give me the check! "


    "You!" Those four people hate their teeth, and they still think about money at this time?


    "I won''t give you a cent. Life doesn''t bring you what you don''t bring." The leader of the Lu family said coldly, "originally I wanted to break the money to avoid disaster, but you are greedy. Even if I give it to you, you will not be satisfied. If you come back to kidnap Xinting in the future, won''t my Lu family become your personal treasury?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s like what is said in the mind. The leader is obviously dead.


    "The Lu family will never be controlled by others. In this case, it''s better to be buried here with a secret that doesn''t belong to the Lu family. Our Lu family is worthy of treating people all over the world." The leader of the Lu family is resolute.


    The head of a big family has a full style, and the dignity of his Lu family can''t be trampled by anyone!


    "You!" Now it seems that his idea of making the last sum of money is not very practical.

 Chapter 2772

    Originally, this was the idea of the leader of the Lu family. If these people are willing to take things and let Xinting go, he is willing to be a sinner of the Lu family and the world.


    If these people are insatiable or are not willing to let Xinting go and Lujia go, he will testify here.


    It''s just a waste of feilanyou''s kindness.


    "Damn it, I''ve had enough!" The man beside spit and said, "hurry up!"


    "That is, I don''t want to die in such a place for such a thing!"


    "Retreat quickly! It''s almost time! "


    "Hurry up!"


    The kidnapper''s party was at loggerheads.


    Originally, it was a five person team that was put together for temporary tasks, but it didn''t say that they wanted to work together.


    Now it''s even more a quarrel.


    "Shut the fuck up!" The leader looked at his side''s people were so uncooperative, and his face did not look too ugly.


    "That''s enough, that''s really enough!" He grabbed the headgear angrily and paced back and forth.


    "You''re going to die, you''re going to die, don''t drag me!" The other man was upset when he saw the leader''s stubborn appearance.


    "What kind of money do you want? It didn''t say you want this. Take something and go quickly." Hadron was not a good tempered man at first, especially when he heard the countdown sound of the bombs.


    "Lu Zhifu, you''re going to die. I''m fed up with you The last one swears and leaves.


    As soon as this man called out his name, the leader''s face changed and he shot the man to death.


    When the other three saw that he had actually started on his own, they were stunned and immediately pointed the gun at him.


    "You should know that I''m in charge of it." Lu Zhifu looked at the three men with cold face: "if you disobey me, you should know what the end is."


    "You killed him!" Hadron cold channel.


    "Damn him, what is the most taboo in our business? You should know." Lu said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other three didn''t speak. Indeed, this man called out Lu Zhifu''s name in front of Lu''s family, which is equivalent to breaking Lu''s back road.


    Judging from the rules in the industry, it''s true that death is not a pity.


    "I can do without the money." Lu Zhifu has killed people, obviously calmed down a lot. He looked at the owner of the Lu family and said, "all of you will quit the factory for me."


    "What do you want to do?" Seeing Lu Zhifu kill with his own eyes, Lu Canglin clenched his fist for fear that he would do anything to hurt Lu Xinting.


    "Don''t get me wrong." Lu Zhifu said, "even if I let Lu Xinting go, you can''t walk out alive. We still have this common sense."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the other three saw Lu Zhifu stop, they were relieved. They just wanted to finish the task quickly.


    "You leave the factory and go to the main gate. When you come back in 20 minutes, I promise Miss Lu will be here waiting for you unharmed." Lu said.


    "Do you think you have any credit to guarantee?" Lu Canglin''s voice is cold.


    "As long as Miss Lu is still in my hands, you have no choice." Lu Zhifu said with a sneer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Canglin choked.


    Indeed, Lu Xinting is their biggest chip.


    "Good." Lu''s master promised to come down: "as long as you are willing to let Xinting go, Lu''s family will promise to let go."


    "Ha ha." Lu Zhifu hums and smiles.


    "You have no credit, lujiayou." Lu knows the cold voice of Lu Zhifu''s smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Lu Zhifu heard Lu''s words like this, he gradually restrained his smile.


    "Let''s go." Lu''s master said that after a deep look at Lu Xinting, he turned around and took the lead to leave and went down the stairs.


    Seeing the leader of the Lu family leaving, the three men looked at each other and said, "let''s go quickly."


    "Hadron, take lady Lu." Lu Zhifu ordered.


    "Yes?" "What do you mean?" he said? Not to... "


    "Do you believe that Lu Jia will let it go? I don''t believe it. " Lu Zhifu said coldly, "in the next period of time, we need Miss Lu to be the lifeguard of our three brothers."


    "That''s to wait until we leave L City to release her?" Asked the hadron.


    "We don''t need her after we leave L City." Lu Zhifu''s eyes showed a sense of obliteration: "there is no need to keep her."


    "There is no order for us to move the family." Another man said warily.


    "There''s no such order. I have it." Lu Zhifu looked at the man coldly: "I bear the blame from above."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man looked at Lu Zhifu''s eagles, and he was a little timid.


    "Do it quickly and don''t waste our time." Lu Zhifu moved his shoulders and said, "who knows if Lu''s old lunatic will do any more suicide bombings?"After saying that, Lu Zhifu turned around and left. The two immediately followed.


    Hadron''s face is ugly, but he takes the gun and walks to Lu Xinting to reach out and lift her up.


    "Oh! Oh, oh, oh! " Lu Xinting is hiding the hand that is reaching out to her, and cursing with words that only she can understand.


    you liars! bandit! robber! You bastards! Don''t touch me.


    the swearing voice was sealed by the tape on the mouth and turned into a sob.


    At this time, a human figure flew out from one side directly. When no one was paying attention to it, the man directly landed behind hadron. When hadron didn''t pay attention, he directly put his arm around his neck and turned his head to the other side cleanly.


    With a bang, the whole man fell down.


    WOW!Seeing hadron fall at his feet, his eyes were wide and round, as if nothing had happened.


    For such eyes, Lu Xinting''s face suddenly turned white.


    After the solution of hadron, the shadow quickly rushed to the front three people.


    The three were also well-trained. When they heard the voice, they immediately turned around. They saw a virtual shadow and a panic. They didn''t have time to react. The people in the left rear felt a blow to the bridge of the nose and the pain in the whole orbit.


    At this time, the person on the right responded and immediately took up his gun to shoot at the figure: "ah ah!"


    The bullet penetrated his companion''s body. The man who had been hit hard on the bridge of nose was covering his face. Before he could react, he broke his life and fell to the ground. The blood flowed from under his body on the ground.


    Hearing the sound of gunfire from upstairs, the Lu family, who had just stepped down the stairs, suddenly lost their mind.

 Chapter 2773

    "Xinting!" Lu Canglin is about to run upstairs with a cry.


    "Xinting!" The head of the Lu family also changed his face.


    They were about to run upstairs when they were stopped.


    "Wait a minute." A woman''s hand grabbed them from behind. "What are you doing up there?"


    "Xinting! Xinting is on it! " Lu Canglin said nervously.


    "I know." Yilanyou answered and looked up the stairs. "Shen Fei is on it, too. He will deal with it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear her say like this, Lu''s head and Lu Canglin look at each other, is Shen Fei reliable?


    At the same time, fighting continued upstairs.


    "Damn it!" Seeing that he killed his companion by mistake but didn''t kill the enemy, the man lowered his mantra and loaded again. When he was about to lift the gun again, the gun in his hand was snatched away at once.


    Without hesitation, a shot ended the man''s life.


    There was a blood hole in his forehead, and the man fell back.


    The whole world is quiet.


    Here, ilanyou takes the landing owner and Lu Canglin up the stairs carefully. At the edge of the stairs, where you can see the above situation, ilanyou signals them to lower their bodies carefully.


    Although Lu Canglin and the owner of Lu''s family were worried, they didn''t say anything to do when they saw that Lu Xinting was still safely there.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cold face, Shen Fei looked at the only remaining leader Lu Zhifu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Zhifu also looked at Shen Fei coldly.


    Neither of them spoke, only letting time flow in the middle.


    When Lu Canglin thought that the two of them would go on like this, Lu Zhifu moved.


    He laughed and said, "I didn''t expect you were still alive."


    "If you don''t die, I don''t have the face to see my parents." Shen Fei looks at Lu Zhifu and holds his fist tightly on his side.


    "So you''re going to avenge your parents today?" Lu Zhifu sneered: "Shen Fei, if your father is still alive, I might be afraid of it. You don''t see what you are. Are you qualified to kill me?"


    "Enough to kill you." Shen Fei said in a cold voice.


    "Well, I really shouldn''t have that idea at the beginning. If I killed your mother and killed you in the closet, it wouldn''t have happened." Lu Zhifu took off his headgear and showed a middle-aged man''s face.


    From the perspective of facial features, this is definitely a very handsome man, but unfortunately, the large area of scald on the skin is difficult to relate him to the word "handsome".


    Seeing such a face, Ilan you closed his eyes subconsciously, which was really scary.


    Shen Fei seems to be no stranger to this face and has no response.


    "After all, you should be grateful to me. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have lived so long." Lu said.


    "You killed my parents." Shen Fei said in a cold voice.


    "They deserve to die." Lu Zhifu said with a cold face, "I''ve taught your father how many times I''ve lived and died, even his close combat. I think we are the best brothers!"


    Shen Fei looks at Lu Zhifu, which he does not deny. But similarly, his father also blocked many guns and knives for Lu Zhifu, the most serious one was only two fingers away from the heart.


    Therefore, he felt more unforgivable for Lu Zhifu''s betrayal of his parents.


    "You betrayed him." Said Shen Fei.


    "He betrayed me first." Lu Zhifu pointed to his face and said, "look at my face. Take a good look. Can you still remember my original appearance? Can you? "


    "My father was not to blame for the fire." Shen Fei said that he remembered the fire. When the enemy came to his door, they were all trapped in the fire. They were poisoned and had no strength. No one of them could escape.


    It was his father who came back in a hurry that brought them out of the fire one by one.


    But the broken wood hit his father''s shoulder, making him no longer able to use the sniper gun, and his shoulder can no longer bear the recoil of the sniper gun.


    "But my face is given by him!" Lu Zhifu clenched his fist and said, "if he didn''t save your mother and son first and me last, I would not be disfigured by the fire."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei didn''t answer.


    "If that happens, I will abandon everything to save him first, but he did not." Lu Zhifu is biting his teeth, lying in the fire, suffering from the burning pain, watching him rescue Shen Fei''s mother and son from his own front.


    Has been waiting for him to save himself.


    That taste, that pain.


    When he untied the bandage and saw his completely destroyed face, it turned into hatred completely.


    So when I found him in Feng''s house, he promised to come down immediately without any hesitation.


    Between him and his family, Shen Fei''s father chose his family, so he wanted Shen Fei''s father to taste the pain of losing his family.See if it''s more painful for him to be burned or disfigured by fire or for Shen Fei''s father to lose his family.


    Revenge, revenge.


    He wants revenge.


    Every time he saw the face, he had only one thought.


    "I''ll kill your mother first, because she was the first person he rushed into the fire and saved." Holding the gun, Lu Zhifu pointed the muzzle of the gun to Shen Fei: "at that time, I left you to die because I felt that we were not the first in his heart. I sympathized with you and pitied you, so I let you go."


    "In my father''s heart, my mother ought to be the first." Shen Fei never felt that in such a situation his father was the first to save his beloved woman.


    If it was him, he would save his beloved woman at the first time, even if he gave his life.


    This is what he should do.


    "Shut up!" Lu Zhifu held his gun tightly: "you don''t know what I''ve experienced with him! You have no idea how important he is in my heart! He is the most important person in my heart, better than myself, but me! I am in his heart! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei looked at Lu Zhifu''s face, which was so sick and twisted that he thought it was more ugly.


    "Is that fair? It''s not fair! " Lu Zhifu loaded the gun: "you are more important than me in his heart, so you have to die."


    "It depends on your ability." As soon as Shen Fei''s voice fell on his body, he rushed out like a arrow.


    Lu Zhifu is about to shoot Shen Fei with a gun, but Shen Fei grabs the gun and lifts it up.


    As soon as the muzzle of the gun is raised, it straws towards the ceiling, and the ammo soon runs out.


    Through this gap, Shen Fei gives Lu Zhifu a hard punch and hits the door directly, then jumps back, pulls the distance between them, takes out the gun and shoots Lu Zhifu twice.


    Midriff.


    Lu Zhifu didn''t have time to react. He was hit by a gun on the roof of the shed. A large piece of iron and steel fell down and hit Lu Zhifu.

 Chapter 2774

    Shen Fei closed his eyes and took a deep breath when he saw the red blood flowing from under the waste building materials.


    He finally avenged his parents'' revenge.


    After so many years, I finally came to this day.


    "Well..." Lu Xinting sighed when she saw Shen Fei like this.


    Hearing Lu Xinting''s voice, Shen Fei quickly walked to Lu Xinting.


    Squatting in front of Lu Xinting, Shen Fei looks at Lu Xinting''s red eyes like a rabbit. The corners of her mouth can''t help rising. She really loves crying.


    "Oh!" Seeing Shen Fei laughing at herself, Lu Xinting whimpered and protested.


    Here, Ilan you, Lu Jiazhu and Lu Canglin are relieved. Anyway, Lu Xinting is safe.


    Put the gun in his hand on the ground, Shen Fei took out a dagger to cut the rope that Lu Xinting tied to her feet, and then went around Lu Xinting''s back to borrow the rope that tied her hands behind her.


    When he squatted behind Lu Xinting, the pile of waste building materials suddenly made a noise.


    "Oh!" Lu Xinting saw that the man was covered with blood, and then she started to cry.


    Shen Fei didn''t have time to take the pistol placed in front of Lu Xinting. He had only a dagger in his hand. When he saw Lu Zhifu''s dark muzzle pointed at Lu Xinting and himself, Shen Fei didn''t want to directly protect Lu Xinting in his arms and expose his whole back to Lu Zhifu.


    "Oh!" Lu Xinting knew what Shen Fei was going to do and twisted her body to resist.


    "I''m sorry." Shen Fei apologized in a soft voice, something he had long wanted to say to Lu Xinting.


    He never wanted to belittle her, never to trample on her dignity.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Shen Fei''s apology, Lu Xinting was stunned.


    PA] there was a loud shot. It was harsh.


    Lu Xinting heard the gunshot. One of them closed his eyes tightly. The whole person was shaking.


    Until she felt that the pair of arms that had been hugging her were gradually loosening, and that pair of arms that should have been hugging her were hanging on both sides.


    Lu Xinting just opened her eyes and looked up, but she was smiling at the last pair of eyes.


    Looking at Lu Xinting, the smile in her eyes disappeared, followed by the cold as before.


    "Hoo..." Ilan you takes back his silver pistol and sighs a long time. He looks at it again.


    Only then can we see that Lu Zhifu''s chest has long been pierced by a steel pipe, and the blood from the blood hole has soaked his coat, and there is a blood hole next to the blood hole near the heart, which is penetrated by the bullet she fired.


    Mingming has been wearing such a thick steel pipe on his chest, but he still wants to kill Shen Fei. Lu Zhifu is really a demon.


    This is a complete break of gas.


    Put the pistol away. Ilan you looks back and asks, "brother Shen Fei, are you ok?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Shen Fei should continue to cut the rope on Lu Xinting''s hand, and then raise his hand to tear the tape on Lu Xinting''s mouth.


    Hissing for a while, Shen Fei seemed to have no pity for the jade.


    Lu Xinting, who was in pain, burst into tears.


    "Ow!" With a scream, Lu Xinting hurriedly raised her hand to cover her mouth. She wanted to curse because of the pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei''s hands were slightly stiff. It seemed that Lu Xinting would hurt like this. As soon as she wanted to say something, she heard the voice of Lu Jiazhu and Lu Canglin.


    "How are you, Xinting?" Lu Jiazhu and Lu Canglin hurriedly asked.


    "I''m fine." Lu Xinting shook her head and said guiltily, "it worries you."


    "Silly child, your safety is the most important thing." Lu said, looking at Lu Xinting.


    Lu Xinting showed a relieved smile and used the remaining light of her eyes to see Shen Fei. She found that he had come to ilanyou''s side. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "Go home." Lu Canglin patted Lu Xinting on the shoulder and said, "let''s go home."


    "Good." Lu Xinting nodded and looked at Shen Fei. Then she followed Lu Canglin downstairs.


    Here, ilanyou and Shen Fei are still discussing the next countermeasures.


    Lu''s master went to the two: "dragon''s master mother."


    "Master Lu." Yilanyou turns around to look at the leader of the Lu family with a polite smile.


    "Thank you for saving Xinting." The leader of the Lu family nodded slightly. No matter how he could save Lu Xinting, Shen Fei, it was a great achievement.


    "Yes." Elan nodded slightly and said: "next, we will release a message that the half of the data has reached our hands. Please cooperate with Lu Jia."


    "It''s OK to cooperate, just..." Lu glanced at the body on the ground.


    It''s just that there''s no one to send back the news.


    "Nothing." "As long as this data can save my close friends, I believe that they will also get information from the lab, and then they will not be difficult to be Lu''s again," yilanyou said with a smile"Good." Lu''s master nodded and thought it was also a solution.


    "It''s just here..." Ilan''s ring looks around.


    "The Lu family will naturally deal with it here. The master mother of the long family doesn''t have to worry about it." Lu said.


    "OK, then I''ll trouble you." Elan said with a faint nod, "we have got something else, so naturally we don''t bother much."


    "You''re leaving?" Lu asked.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "we''re going back to Beijing. Xinting hopes that the leader of the Lu family can help me to take a word to let her relax. If there''s anything we can contact later."


    "OK." The leader of Lu family nodded. If he had worried about whether yilanyou would do anything harmful to L City before, he would be completely relieved to see that yilanyou was going to leave without any stop.


    "These two days have given you some trouble. I''ll visit you again if I have a chance." Yi Lan you has a gentle and generous smile on her face. She is the master of the dragon family.


    "Lujia is always waiting for you." The leader of the Lu family smiled. When yilanyou comes back to L City, the Lu family will definitely put down all the prejudices and treat him.


    Although the leader of the Lu family didn''t say it clearly, Ilan you saw it in the Frank eyes of the leader of the Lu family. After laughing, he formally said goodbye.


    After arriving at the airport in L City by car, ilanyou asked Shen Fei to buy the latest flight back to Kyoto. These people sent by Changning also hid in the dark again to protect and accepted the next task.


    When the plane took off from the city, ilanyou was taking a rest with his eyes closed.


    "First lady." Shen Fei sat beside Ilan you and said suddenly.


    "Yes?" Ilan you didn''t open his eyes but answered.


    "Thank you." Shen Fei said solemnly.


    "No thanks." Yi Lan You hears Shen Fei''s words and the corner of his mouth rises slightly: "this is what I owe you."

 Chapter 2775

    "What?" Lu Xinting is applying the medicine. Her wrists are scratched because of struggle, and her skin is bruised. It seems that the bloodstain can''t go down without three or five days.


    Hearing Lu Canglin''s words, Lu Xinting got up. Thanks to the doctor''s quick hand and quick eyes, otherwise the medicine bottle on one side would be crushed to pieces.


    "Xinting, what are you so excited to do?" Lu Canglin did not understand looking at Lu Xinting.


    "They have gone!" Lu Xinting''s eyes widened: "I, I have a lot of words..." She has a lot to ask Shen Fei. She has a lot to say.


    What does that sorry mean?


    Is that what she expected?


    Was Shen Fei deliberately provoking himself?


    That''s not what he meant, is it?


    It must be like this, right?


    Lu Xinting carefully in the bottom of his heart, or why should he apologize to himself at that time?


    "The dragon''s mistress said, let you relax." Lu Canglin thought that Lu Xinting had something to say to yilanyou, so he said with patience, "if there is something you can contact later."


    "Later?" Lu Xinting''s eyebrows showed a sad look. Shen Fei didn''t even say goodbye to her. She slapped Shen Fei in the face before. Is there any future between them?


    Lu Xinting''s mood is a little complicated. She doesn''t know what to do with it.


    "Xinting, you will have a good rest at home these days." Lu Canglin goes to Lu Xinting''s side, holds her shoulder to let her sit down, and signals the doctor to continue to apply the medicine.


    "But..." Lu Xinting still has some hesitation in her eyes. She has never been able to hide things in her heart. Those words that have not been asked and those things that have not been explained are placed there, like a stab in her heart.


    She''s really sick.


    "I think the previous agreement with Du Shao is over." Lu Canglin sighed and said.


    "Du Shao?" Lu Xinting looks at Lu Canglin and looks confused. What is Du Shao? What''s the deal?


    Does she know such a number?


    "Yes." Lu Canglin said: "now you look like this, even if he accompanies you, I don''t trust you to go to Kyoto again."


    "Ah!" When Lu Xinting heard this, she suddenly thought of it. Her eyes brightened and she said, "no, it''s something we''ve already arranged with others!"


    "Ah?" Lu Canglin is slightly stunned. Is Lu Xinting so looking forward to going to Kyoto with Du Tian?


    I didn''t see her so interested in Du Tian before.


    "In any case, the agreement that I have made with others seems that I have no credit if I shirk it. It will also damage the face of Lu family." Lu Xinting moved her eyes a little.


    "But when something like this happens, it''s not safe for you to go out again." Lu Canglin has some taste: "do you want to see Shen?"


    "No!" Lu Xinting denied: "when something like this happens, I and I just want to change the environment. Moreover, I haven''t spent enough time with youYou. I and I want to see youyou and my friends."


    "Really?" Lu Canglin''s eyes were obviously hesitant.


    "Of course it is!" Lu Xinting didn''t dare to look at Lu Canglin''s eyes. She just lowered her head and puffed up her cheeks and said, "don''t you believe me? Hum, you just don''t believe me! "


    "No, how can I not believe you!" See baby daughter angry, Lu Canglin hurriedly coax her to say: "just......"


    "There''s nothing but more." Lu Xinting said, "I will go to the Du major assembly in Kyoto to take care of me, and you will protect me. You don''t have to worry about it at all, and this time I can steal it."


    "Steal it?" Lu Canglin didn''t understand.


    "It''s to make everyone think that Miss Lu is at home to heal her wounds, and then I''ve actually gone to Kyoto, so if anyone comes to L City to kidnap me or something, they will only fight for nothing, and you and grandpa can better protect me, can''t they?" Lu Xinting said with a turn of her beautiful eyes.


    "Here..." Lu Canglin vaguely felt that this method was not bad either. In general, the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    Those people are very aggressive. If they really break into Lu''s house, Lu Xinting may be in danger instead.


    Although Kyoto is not the Lu family''s sphere of influence, after all, Ilan you is there. It should not be difficult for the long family to protect a Lu Xinting.


    "Dad, you''re right!" Seeing that Lu Canglin seems to be in a bit of a heartbeat, Lu Xinting decides to take another hard medicine: "besides, if I reject Du Shao like this, I will definitely feel uneasy. In case that I show any horse''s feet in front of Grandpa later..."


    "Yes?" Lu Canglin looks at Lu Xinting and doesn''t understand: "what horse''s feet are exposed?"


    "If I don''t want to say something wrong and do something wrong, Grandpa asked me, I can''t deceive him. When I mention Du Shao, maybe I will mention the dinner of" blind date "that you personally arranged..." Lu Xinting deliberately bited the two words of "blind date"."You!" Lu Canglin''s face suddenly changed. This daughter is really bad at school. She will threaten him.


    "Dad, don''t scare me. I''ve already been frightened. If you scare me again, I might really run to Grandpa and say something." Lu Xinting''s eyes are crafty.


    "I......" Lu Canglin is really suffering. He is also for his daughter''s happiness. How did he plan carefully and become someone else''s handle?


    Yilanyou used this to threaten herself before, and her daughter threatened herself with another kind of academic threat. How about that?


    "All right." Lu Mu opened the door and came in: "just do what Xin Ting said."


    She heard it clearly outside the door, and now she was all over with a doting smile.


    "Mom, thank you." Lu Xinting was overjoyed and thanked immediately.


    "Take care of yourself." Lu''s mother reached out and stroked Lu''s cheek: "it''s absolutely forbidden to get hurt again, or I will punish you for staying at Lu''s until you become an old girl."


    "Haha." Lu Xinting smiled, "don''t worry."


    "Ah..." Lu Canglin shook his head helplessly.


    "The medicine is ready." The doctor said with a smile.


    "Dr song has worked hard on you." Lu Canglin got up and said, "I''ll take you out."


    "Yes, I''m tired." Dr. Song nodded and cleared up his things and walked out with Lu Canglin.


    Lu''s mother has been coaxing Lu Xinting, until Lu Xinting was tired before she fell asleep.


    When Lu Xinting falls asleep, Lu''s mother tucks in her quilt and leaves her bedroom.


    After closing the door carefully, Lu Mu also went back to her master bedroom. When she entered the master bedroom, she saw that Lu Canglin had put on her pajamas and rested on the bed, reading a financial magazine.

 Chapter 2776

    Lu Canglin only glanced up at Lu Mu when she came in.


    Lu Mu intentionally ignores Lu Canglin to wash and change into pajamas, and sits in front of the dressing mirror for maintenance.


    As if he could not stay, Lu Canglin finally said, "you know what that girl is thinking about going to Kyoto for?"


    "Yes." Lu mother put down the cream and picked up the eye cream.


    "Do you really believe that she went to talk to the dragon''s mistress about her sisterhood?" Lu Canglin frowned.


    "I don''t believe it." Lu Mu gently massages around the eyes to let the eye cream absorb: "looking for the dragon''s master mother is both true and false."


    "I think she just wanted to find Shen!" Lu Canglin snorted and turned the pages of the book hard, making a crash].


    "I know." The land mother should pick up the neck frost again.


    "And you still pamper her?" Lu Canglin frowned.


    "If you don''t pamper her, why don''t you prick her lies?" The land mother turned a white eye.


    "I......" Lu Canglin didn''t know how to say it for a while, only hummed: "I was looking after her girl''s face in front of the outsiders."


    Yes, it must be. At that time, Dr. Song was still there, so he didn''t break his daughter''s lies. It wasn''t because he didn''t want his daughter to be sad.


    "You have to be tough." Lu Mu hums that she doesn''t want to expose her husband''s tricks.


    "Hum." Lu Canglin hummed once again and put his eyes back to the magazine, but he couldn''t read it. However, his posture was quite like that.


    "That would be good." Lu Mu finally picked up the night cream to do the last skin care: "otherwise, if we just plug her with a man, even if she doesn''t violate our marriage, she will feel uncomfortable."


    "It''s also temporary. She''s still young. How can she understand the interests of it?" Lu Canglin turned a white eye and said, "a man in his twenties doesn''t have a career of his own, so he makes a little bodyguard for the master mother of the dragon family. He is also praised everywhere by the master mother of the dragon family. He says that he is the son of his father''s best friend. That''s also the gold on his face!"


    Even those who are really close to each other need to have their own skills. They can only be a small bodyguard in such a joint and several relationship. They have no ambition at all.


    "I still have a mop bottle. If Xinting really marries him, she will be a stepmother as soon as she enters the door. Do you know that!" Lu Canglin said in a cold voice, "even ordinary people''s families don''t want their daughter to be wronged, let alone our daughter''s wealth."


    The more I think about Lu Canglin, the more I feel unhappy: "Xinting has been wronged since childhood. What is not the best for her? Who dares to bully her? Which of those brothers doesn''t stand for her? Why should a daughter of our family be a stepmother when she is married? "


    "I know you love her." Lu Mu rubbed the hand cream on her hands and came to the bedside: "lift the quilt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expression is a little unhappy, but Lu Canglin still opens the quilt. After Lu Mu rests on her side, she carefully covers the quilt.


    "Xinting has grown up and has her own ideas." The land mother soothed.


    "I don''t know if it''s a fire pit with my own ideas, or do I have to watch her jump?" Lu Canglin said displeased.


    "Why are you watching her jump into the fire pit?" Lu Mu obviously didn''t like Lu Canglin''s Description: "isn''t that what you said today? When the kidnapper got up at the last moment to shoot, was it Shen who protected Xinting in his arms? "


    "Then who knows what his heart is." Lu Canglin murmured in a very low voice.


    "We are all from Xinting''s age. When our two families were married, didn''t you want to? It''s not that I''ve done a lot of things and rented a girlfriend to cheat my father. " Lu''s mother was amused to mention what Lu Canglin had done.


    "Why do you women like to turn over old accounts so much? How many years has it been said! " Lu Canglin is obviously embarrassed.


    "Not now?" Lu Mu took a look at her husband and said, "didn''t you rebel at that time? Why don''t Xinting rebel now? "


    "She left home before, how can she rebel?" Lu Canglin''s voice couldn''t help but go up a few decibels: "and although we are married in an arranged way, isn''t it good after so many years? Don''t say you were willing to marry me at that time! "


    It seems that he finally remembered something about his wife. Lu Canglin also had a lot of courage: "I don''t know who it is. I''m not allowed to sleep in the same bed even after I''ve been married for a year!"


    Or will Lu Xinting be born so late?


    "Aren''t we happy for so many years?" Lu Canglin asked in response, although the first two years are a little unhappy, but in the post marriage relationship he also found his wife lovely place, this feeling also rose in a straight line.


    Who says it''s about to be set up before marriage? Why can''t we get married first and love later?


    "That''s our luck. How many people are as lucky as us? How many of those acquaintances divorced in the past few years? How many cheaters? What shameful things happened in the upper class of the whole L City? " Said Lu Mu."Why don''t you mention that those who saw eye to eye at the beginning also had half way separation?" Lu Canglin said: "marriage and love are two different things. Now Xinting is blindfolded by that new feeling, but what about later? Five years later, ten years later, twenty or thirty years later? What if she went back then? "


    "Well, I won''t argue with you about this." Lu Mu changed her direction and said, "Xinting is our daughter. We all hope to give her the best. This is our consensus. Don''t you deny it?"


    "I don''t deny it." Lu Canglin nodded.


    "Du Shao is the best choice for you." Said Lu Mu.


    "Don''t you think so before?" Lu Canglin said: "he is educated, motivated and responsible, gentle and filial. The most important thing is his parents. They have known us for so many years. If their parents don''t have the character, they will never suffer from loss."


    "I admit that Du Shao is good, but Xin Ting doesn''t admit it." Lu Mu said, "even if we think he is a god of heaven, it''s useless if your daughter doesn''t like it."


    "Here..." Lu Canglin choked and said, "I didn''t think you were good at that time. Did I marry you?"


    "Don''t tell me how much I wanted to marry you then, OK?" Lu Mu gave Lu Canglin a look and said, "in a word, this time, let Xinting and Du Shao go to Kyoto together, give them two a little time, and also give Xinting and Shen Fei a little time."


    "What if Xinting gets deeper and deeper?" Lu Canglin asked.

 Chapter 2777

    "Why don''t you think how good it would be if Xinting could find out in time that this man is not suitable for her?" Lu Mu looks at Lu Canglin and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Canglin didn''t answer. He vaguely felt that what his wife said was also reasonable.


    "And most importantly, if she makes her own choice, she doesn''t think it''s appropriate for her. She won''t blame us." "If we block her, maybe she will be more rebellious. In this way, she is not rational to see this feeling," Lu said


    "But if..." Lu Canglin is still a little tangled.


    "Today, I heard that Shen Fei is willing to protect his life. No matter what, Xinting has a lot of weight in his heart. He will never do anything to hurt Xinting, and Xinting is also a proper child." "With the presence of the dragon''s master mother, I''m sure nothing will happen," Lu said


    "Then..." After a long time, Lu Canglin finally nodded: "that''s OK."


    "Anyway..." Seeing her husband finally enlightened, Lu Mu lies in Lu Canglin''s arms and says, "Xinting will be happy if we guard her."


    "Yes." Lu Canglin kissed his wife''s forehead, and then thought about it for a while and said, "suddenly I thought of another way It should work. "


    "Yes?" Lu Mu looks at Lu Canglin curiously: "what method?"


    "Tomorrow. It''s late. Go to bed first." After that, Lu Canglin reaches out and turns off the light before Lu Mu answers.


    "Really Speak half the time. " Lu Mu murmured some dissatisfaction, but she also knew that according to Lu Canglin''s personality, once he said that, no matter how she asked, she could not ask.


    He had to give up.


    The next morning, instead of going to the company, Lu Canglin went directly to another place.


    Seeing Lu Canglin come to visit in such an early morning, the family seemed surprised: "so early? What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing." Lu Canglin smiled and said, "I''ll see Donghan. How is he doing?"


    "Well, as always." Lu Ning knows to smile to clap to clap to have been bowing head don''t know to think what Lu Dong Han says softly: "Dong Han, your uncle came to see you."


    Lu Donghan raised his head and looked at Lu Canglin in a daze. His eyes gradually became focused. Then he stood up happily. He seemed to want to shake hands or hug Lu Canglin, but he was afraid of causing Lu Canglin''s antipathy. At last, he could only rub his hands and smile at Lu Canglin: "uncle."


    "Yes." Lu Canglin nodded and looked at Lu Donghan in a complicated mood: "is Donghan uncomfortable recently?"


    "No." Lu Donghan shook his head, looked at Lu Canglin and lowered his head somewhat embarrassed, as if he didn''t dare to look into Lu Canglin''s eyes: "Xinting, how about Xinting?"


    "In fact, I came here for Xinting." Lu Canglin sighed.


    "What happened to Xinting?" Hearing Lu Canglin''s sigh, Lu Donghan''s whole heart mentioned her voice: "Xinting! Xinting! "


    "She''s OK, she''s OK." Lu Canglin quickly comforted.


    Hearing Lu Canglin say that Lu Xinting has nothing to do, Lu Donghan calms down a lot, but the look of worry in his eyes is not less. He anxiously waits for Lu Canglin to continue talking, and his hands are anxiously holding his pants pocket on his side.


    "Xinting? What''s wrong with Xinting? " Shen Ningjun also heard Lu Canglin mention Lu Xinting and immediately asked.


    "Xinting was kidnapped yesterday, but don''t worry, she has been rescued." Lu Canglin saw the face of Lu Ning''s family changed and immediately added, "it''s nothing but a little skin injury."


    "Xinting! Xinting! " Lu Donghan became more and more anxious.


    "Donghan is not afraid. Xinting is all right." Shen Ningjun immediately hugged his son and comforted him.


    "Do you know who did it?" Said Lu Ning, frowning.


    "I only know it''s done by people over there. I don''t know the details." Lu Canglin didn''t know much about the lab: "they don''t belong to Lu family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Lu Canglin''s words, Lu Ning knew that he felt a soft knee bend, nearly fell, and his face became ugly.


    It''s the lab that''s right.


    "And now? Is Xinting safe? " Shen Ningjun asked anxiously.


    "I want to secretly transfer Xinting to Kyoto, arrange a double to stay at Lu''s house, and avoid for a while." "But there is no reason," Lu said


    "It should be transferred." Lu Ning nodded, "what are you going to do?"


    "I want Donghan and Xinting to go to Kyoto together. The name says that Donghan will go to Kyoto for treatment. No one will be suspicious if there are more or less attendants." Lu Canglin said.


    "Here..." Shen Ningjun and Lu Ningzhi look at each other. Now Lu Donghan is preparing for a new round of treatment. It''s not particularly wise to leave L City at this time.


    "If it''s not convenient for you, I can think of other ways." Lu Canglin doesn''t want to let Lu Ning know that his family is in trouble. After all, Lu Donghan''s situation is quite special.Lu Donghan looked at his parents and Lu Canglin, anxiously waiting for their parents to agree to come down, but he could not see their mouth, so he squeezed his fist and said, "I, I promise."


    "Donghan?" Lu Canglin looks at Lu Donghan.


    "I want to protect Xinting." Lu Donghan said firmly.


    Just as Lu Xinting was protected in front of him by metropolis from childhood, he also wanted to protect Lu Xinting.


    "That''s it." Lu Ningzhi and Shen Ningjun also decided, "let them leave for Kyoto in these two days."


    "Will it delay the treatment of Donghan?" Lu Canglin asked.


    "Originally, the doctor meant to stop for a period of time and start a new round of medication. It doesn''t matter if the stop time is increased a little bit." Shen Ningjun smiled and said, "the most important thing now is to protect the safety of Xinting."


    "Yes." Lu Ningzhi nodded: "Kyoto''s medical treatment is also good. If there is anything that needs to be sent to a doctor in time, the problem should not be big."


    "That''s good." Lu Canglin finally put his heart down and smiled at Lu Donghan and said, "please protect Xinting."


    "Yes." Lu Donghan nodded hard.


    "Never let bad people near Xinting." "There are also heterosexual people close to Xinting who can''t be offended," Lu said


    "Yes." Lu Donghan nodded again.


    Seeing Lu Donghan like this, Lu Canglin was completely relieved.


    In this way, no matter from any aspect, he can relax.

 Chapter 2778

    When ilanyou and Shenfei arrived in Kyoto, it was two or three o''clock in the morning.


    Long Tianqi is waiting at the airport. Yilanyou and Shen Fei come out and welcome them.


    "What are you doing here so late?" Ilan you saw some surprises in the eyes of dragon Tianqi and also had some heartache: "how is your injury?"


    "It''s much better." Long Tianqi kisses Ilan you on the forehead.


    After they left the airport, they went straight back to the long house. The owner of the long family and Shen Xiangyang had slept soundly. Yilanyou urged Shen Fei to have a rest.


    With the Dragon Tianqi into the bedroom, yilanyou has not said a word, a pair of red lips will be blocked a strict.


    "Well..." When yilanyou detects that the hand of longtianqi is dishonest and is trying to probe into her clothes, yilanyou immediately stops.


    "I miss you so much." Aware of yilanyou''s incompatibility, longtianqi left yilanyou''s lips and murmured.


    "I know." Yilanyou gasped and smiled: "I have to say, this kiss is not bad."


    "If you want to give me a chance, I can show you some other good techniques." Longtianqi''s mouth slightly raised and said private words in the couple''s boudoir.


    "There will be opportunities in the future." Ilan Youming is not very cooperative: "it''s too late. I have a lot of things to do after dawn."


    "All right." It''s a pity that long Tianqi sighed.


    "Darling." Yilanyou embraces longtianqi and asks, "what''s the situation like here in Kyoto?"


    "Speaking of this." As if thinking of something, long Tianqi said with a twinkling of his eyes, "didn''t we swallow a lot of small companies before?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "In the economic situation, our enterprises, as well as Tang''s and WAN''s enterprises, began to show an upward trend." "You know the economic situation before," said long Tianqi


    "Really?" Yilanyou''s eyes brightened: "and such things?"


    "Yes, it''s only a very short-term effect, but I have a hunch that if it goes on like this, it will withstand this financial storm." "Long Tianqi said:" but this is only one of my speculation


    "This is a business group." Ilanyou carefully recalled the previous financial disaster in country Z. it really started from the collapse of many small companies, then spread like a plague virus, and some large enterprises began to collapse.


    The boss who is heavily in debt, the small staff who lost their jobs, are all pitiful people who have no way to go, one by one, fell from the tall buildings or ended their lives in the low-cost rental houses.


    At that time, all the news was like this.


    However, Yishi, who has been emptied by yiweihai and yihaofeng, is an empty shell with a magnificent appearance, and will soon go to the end.


    Yihaoen killed himself with bullets and Yuan Hui hanged himself.


    She became a real orphan.


    Everything is so terrible.


    If this kind of business group situation can really withstand this terrible financial storm, if it can really save that catastrophe, it can also save countless miserable families.


    Yilanyou was surprised that her plan to force Lin xiaorou to show up unexpectedly caused such an effect.


    "Lan you?" When dragon Tianqi saw that ilanyou seemed to be wandering, he opened his mouth and called her.


    "Yes?" "If this method is feasible, we should use the power of the two families, the seven families and the four ancient families to maximize the effect," yilanyou said


    "This is natural." Long Tian nodded and tucked Ilan''s sideburns behind his ears: "it''s just a few days since he left. How can he seem to be more interested in the economic situation than my husband when he comes back?"


    "How can you smell so much vinegar?" Ilan you listened to dragon Tianqi''s words and asked.


    "Hum." Long Tianqi snorts and ignores yilanyou''s teasing.


    "All right." Yilanyou took the hand of longtianqi and whispered: "it''s not early, let''s have a rest as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi knew that ilanyou must be very tired after flying back at night, so he temporarily let her go.


    After a night''s rest, in the morning of the next day, ilanyou went to Joker''s lab. when he arrived at the lab, ilanyou found that Zhang Ya was also there.


    "Secluded." At the sight of ilanyou, Zhang Ya greeted him with a smile.


    "Zhang Ya, is the photo I sent useful?" ''that''s what she cares about the most,'' she asked.


    "Of course." Zhang Ya nodded hard and said, "the original formula will be completely restored in half a day, and then the integration of data will enable master to study and decipher."


    "Yes." Although I don''t know what exactly this series of operations is about, Zhang Ya''s eyes are bright and bright with a look of joy, and Ilan you is relieved.


    This reassurance, ilanyou felt a sense of detachment, she stretched out her arms and gave Zhang Ya a big bear hug: "I said Zhang Ya.""Yes?" Zhang Ya instinctively reaches out and embraces Ilan you.


    "After your baby is born, you must tell him to be filial to me." Said Ilan you as if she were coquettish.


    "Good." Zhang Ya dotes on it.


    If the antidote can be found out, it will show that she can keep the child. Ilanyou is the biggest contributor of nature.


    "Nice..." Ilan you slowly closed his eyes, so many days of fear, and finally helped: "I have your children to support me."


    "You." Zhang Ya chuckled and said, "you will have your own baby in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, yilanyou suddenly opened his eyes, with a delicate expression. At last, he just smiled and said, "this kind of thing is more beneficial."


    "You are really..." Zhang Ya has no choice but to say something for a while.


    "Cough." A man''s cough came from behind them.


    Yilanyou looks to the sound source, releases the ring and hugs Zhang Ya''s hand, and says, "joker."


    "Yes." Joker took a glance at ilanyou and said, "I admit that you have some ability to find the original genetic data. I also admit that what I said to you before was a little too much. I was too anxious to lose my temper to you."


    "Yes?" Elanyou blinked. She had never thought that she would hear such words from joker. For a while, her brain could not turn around.


    "But that doesn''t mean I admit you." Joker snorted. He still hates ilanyou.


    "Hoo..." Ilanyou breathed a sigh of relief at the sound, right!


    That''s what she knows about joker.

 Chapter 2779

    "What do you mean by that expression?" Joker looks at ilanyou coldly.


    "It''s not interesting." Elanyou said, "joker, how long will it take to develop the antidote?"


    "It''s early." Joker took a look at Ilan you. Is this such a simple thing?


    He knew that the man was a genius that could not be ignored. Until he saw the original gene data and collected the gene data of Zhang Ya and Shen Xiangyang, Joker realized the difference between being human.


    Although Joker also thought the experiment was crazy and terrible, to be fair, Joker thought he would never achieve that person''s achievements in his life.


    Although gene is the most basic data of human composition, it is also the most complex and mysterious data in the world.


    Even if the data is in front of us, it really needs time to crack such genetic transformation.


    However, it''s fortunate that it didn''t take yilanyou a long time to retrieve the original gene data, and the time reserved for him became much longer.


    Elanyou''s mission is over. All he has left is what he has to do.


    "Er..." Hearing this from Joker, ilanyou knew that he could only wait for such a situation.


    "Youyou, what else can I do for you today?" Zhang Ya asked, holding ilanyou''s hand.


    "That''s what I came to ask." "If there is anything else I can do for you, please let me know at any time," said ilanyou


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "you''ve been working hard. Let''s take the rest."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "You two don''t have to stay any longer if you''ve finished your routine." Joker was still upset that his apprentice and ilanyou were so intimate: "Zhang Ya, see off."


    After speaking, Joker turned and went back to his lab.


    Zhang Ya shrugged his shoulders at ilanyou and smiled apologetically, "don''t be angry with my master."


    "It''s OK. I''ve been used to it." Yilanyou smiles. According to the face of the dead man whom Han Jinxiang gave her in the last life, Joker is pretty good.


    "Then I''ll take you out first." Zhang Ya said.


    "Yes." Yilanyou and zhangya went out together and said, "don''t be too hard, be careful of the baby in your stomach."


    "I know. Don''t worry." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "so do you."


    "Yes." After saying goodbye to Zhang Ya, yilanyou drove back to his company.


    Yueyou game company has been running as usual in the past few days since yilanyou left, which is definitely inseparable from the cooperation between the teams and Changning, the dedicated leader of the shift.


    However, some key decisions and documents need to be signed by Ilan.


    So when Ilan you arrived at the office, he saw two stacks of half person documents on the desk and blinked in horror: "no So many! " She remembered that she had only left for a few days, not months. Why did she have such an exaggerated workload?


    "Spectacular?" Chang Ning said with a smile, "in fact, there is still a part of my office. I will move it to you after you finish handling it."


    "Why is there so much?" Ilanyou went to the desk and clapped the neat stack of documents with her hands: "is it the amount of the previous months?"


    "Ha ha." Chang Ning smiled and said, "in fact, there are not many documents about Leyou game company. It''s only one third of this pile."


    "That''s about it." Ilanyou had a visual inspection and thought that the work was right: "what about the others?"


    "It''s the processing documents of the small and medium-sized enterprises that we have received before." Chang Ning said.


    "Almost forgotten." Yi Lan You claps forehead to say: "that I know."


    "One more thing." "Since we took over these companies, apart from some fluctuations in the first few days, they have basically been completely stable and the economy is optimistic," said Chang


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded, and longtianqi analyzed this matter with her last night: "continue to observe."


    "Good." Chang Ning nodded: "so you are busy first?"


    "Ah..." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "OK."


    "I''ll make you a coffee, American or..." Chang Ning asked with a wink.


    "Latte, no sugar." Ilanyou waved.


    "OK." Chang Ning retreated after a reply.


    After Chang Ning left the office, ilanyou sat in his position, clapped his hand on the armrest of the chair and said to himself, "old man, it''s time to start working."


    After a long breath, ilanyou began to devote herself to her work.


    In the early stage, it was not suitable for such a large workload, but once it was really put into it, ilanyou didn''t care about the so-called quantity at all.After a review, ilanyou also found some potential rules in the current Z country market. Before, she focused on the catering industry and the game industry, but she didn''t know much about other industries.


    But this time, the enterprises she acquired span more than ten industries, and they have learned a lot after studying one by one.


    These scattered industries may seem irrelevant, but there are also many intangible connections.


    In this view, the previous inference of dragon apocalypse is more feasible.


    Now, of course, it''s just a matter of paper. It depends on the exact data. It will take time.


    Thinking so, Ilan you hums and laughs.


    It''s true that time is the standard to test everything.


    Time is like the fine sand in the hourglass. Most of it will pass if you don''t pay attention. It will soon be the time for lunch break.


    When Chang Ning sent the lunch ordered for ilanyou to the office, she found that ilanyou had solved many documents. Although she was amazed at ilanyou''s efficiency, she was used to it for a long time. Now she cares more about ilanyou''s health.


    "It''s time for lunch. Have a rest." Chang Ning said with a smile.


    "Good." Yilanyou answered casually, "put it aside. I''ll eat it later."


    "No way." Chang Ning said, "I ordered noodles in soup for you. If I eat them later, I won''t be able to eat them."


    It has long been expected that once ilanyou is immersed in her work, it will not be easy for her to eat.


    Therefore, Changning didn''t ask yilanyou about ordering meals. He ordered noodles in soup that he couldn''t wait for a long time, so he had to give up his work and reward his Wuzang temple.


    "All right, all right." Just finished reading this document, ilanyou signed his name on the last signature, then closed the document and put it on the stack of documents that had been solved, and then went to the sofa where the guests would sit.

 Chapter 2780

    "How about a taste." Chang Ning said with a smile, "I went to eat in this shop yesterday, and it''s not bad."


    "Yes." Yi Lan you is to drink soup to nod first: "quite fresh."


    "This shrimp is very delicious and sweet." Chang Ning continued.


    "Fresh seafood is really sweet." Ilan you nodded and agreed.


    "You like it." Chang Ning said, "I''ll deal with the documents you have solved first."


    "Good." Ilanyou answered, "have you eaten yet?"


    "The one I ordered hasn''t arrived yet." Chang Ning went to his desk and asked, "is this pile?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou replied with a voice, "just those. I think there are some problems beside the chair. Please check them again and check them."


    "Good." After Changning did it with a sound, he put away the empty coffee cup on the table.


    After lunch, ilanyou felt her abdomen warm.


    I have to say that it''s really a pleasure to eat this warm noodle soup in this season, especially when she has been staying in the air-conditioned room. Although it''s not cold, she feels that the whole person is a little dry.


    Noodle soup is the best choice.


    "One more thing, miss." Chang Ning deals with yilanyou''s lunch box and then sees yilanyou at rest and reports, "let me stare at Lin xiaorou before you leave Kyoto."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and asked, "how is it?"


    "She didn''t have anything special. Most of the time she stayed in the villa she had set up for Xiao Bo." Chang Ning replied.


    "What about the day I asked you to stare?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It was the same day, almost never came out." Chang Ning replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ylan frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Chang Ning asked in bewilderment, "what''s the problem, miss?"


    "Fang Yuan should be in that house." "That villa must have a secret chamber or a secret road to another place," said ilanyou


    "What?" Chang Ning was stunned.


    "When the thorns are killed, Lin xiaorou will not let Fang Yuan go, but she will not be willing to kill her." Ilanyou too knows Lin xiaorou''s temperament: "she will try her best to torture Fang Yuan."


    "The reason why she stayed at home these days is..." Chang Ning also understood: "Fang Yuan is in her house!"


    "That''s right." Yilanyou nodded and said, "I promised that Fang Yuan would be found by thorns."


    "What are you going to do?" Chang Ning asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elaine thought for a moment and said, "I''m going to give Lin xiaorou a big gift."


    "Yes?" Chang Ning looks at Ilan you, with some confusion in her eyes.


    "Keep your eyes on Lin xiaorou and let me know if there is any trouble." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Chang Ning nodded.


    "In addition, if there is a house to sell or rent around Lin xiaorou''s villa, please tell me immediately. The more, the better." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Chang Ning nodded again: "I''ll check now."


    "Hard work." Elanyou looks at Changning and smiles. She is very glad that there are so many people around her who are willing to help her.


    What she has now is inseparable from those who are willing to help themselves.


    Before leaving work in the evening, Changning had a thorough understanding of the surrounding terrain and houses: "there are three around to sell and six to rent."


    "I''ll rent all six of them." Yilanyou said, "make it clean and don''t let anyone find out."


    "Yes." Chang Ning replied, "what''s next?"


    "Next..." Yilanyou smiles and hooks his finger at Changning.


    Changning blinks and listens, and gradually the radian of Changning''s mouth rises.


    "Got it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes!" Chang Ning nodded: "this is a good move."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled and said, "it''s almost time. You can clean up and get off work."


    "Then these..." Chang Ning glanced at the papers on the table.


    "I''ll take some back tonight." Ilanyou sighed and said, "I''ll take care of the rest as soon as possible."


    "Well, it''s hard." Chang Ning nodded.


    "Where." Ilanyou smiled. She knew that the documents on her side were just the tip of the iceberg for Changning''s work.


    After a few words, they waved goodbye. Chang Ning drove Tu Xiaofei and Wei Xiaoying back in his car. Yi Lanyou returned to the Dragon House in Shen Fei''s car.


    Last night, when they came back, they were all early in the morning. This morning, they went to Joker''s place early again. After a while, Shen Xiangyang finally met Shen Fei."Dad!" He called Shen Xiangyang and ran to Shen Fei. He gave Shen Fei a bear hug: "Dad, I miss you so much."


    "Darling." Shen Fei reached out and rubbed Shen Xiangyang''s head.


    Knowing Shen Fei''s going back and forth, he would only say this. Shen Xiangyang didn''t ask for anything else. He just smiled at Shen Fei and said, "Dad, you and your aunt went to L City, right? Did you see Aunt Lu? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei''s hand was a little stiff, and then he said, "well, I see it."


    "How is she doing?" Shen Xiangyang asked, "do you still love crying?"


    "Well, I still cry so much." Shen Fei''s mouth rose slightly.


    "That''s good. I miss her a little." Shen Xiangyang said with his head askew.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a while, Shen Fei didn''t know how to answer. The ghost knew that since he left L City, all he had in mind was her.


    It can''t be dispersed.


    "Xiangyang, are you not good these days?" The appearance of Ilan you is to liberate Shen Fei: "come to your aunt."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang answers and runs to ilanyou and embraces ilanyou. "Auntie Youyou, I miss you so much. Xiangyang is so lovely. I don''t believe you to ask Uncle long."


    "Really?" Ilan you looks at the old leader of the dragon family.


    "Xiangyang is the best." The head of Longjia''s hometown smiled: "Xiangyang is sometimes lonely. This If only some brothers and sisters would accompany her. "


    As he said this, the owner of the dragon family stared at the Dragon Tianqi who was drinking water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Almost choked by the water, the Dragon Tianqi is a little speechless, this can also turn to him?


    "Eat." Yilanyou suddenly changed the subject and said, "I''m a little hungry."


    "Well then." Hearing that yilanyou said he was hungry, the owner of the dragon family immediately asked the housekeeper to make a meal.


    You can''t go hungry to his baby granddaughter-in-law.

 Chapter 2781

    As for the differential treatment of the owners of the dragon family, it''s no surprise that long Tianqi has already seen it.


    It''s a good atmosphere to have Shen Xiangyang as a little sweetheart in a meal.


    After dinner, we sat on the sofa and chatted with the dragon''s owner for a while, then we prepared to go back to our rooms.


    "Apocalypse, you stay. I have something to tell you." The leader of the dragon family called Zhu longtianqi.


    "Oh, yes." Long Tianqi answered and sat back on the sofa.


    Yilanyou smiles at longtianqi and goes back to the bedroom.


    Shen Xiangyang was also led back to the room by Shen Fei, and the living room was only left with the owner of the dragon family and long Tianqi.


    After sipping the tea, the owner of the dragon family said, "Tianqi, why don''t you know how to worry?"


    "Me? What''s the hurry? " Long Tianqi was confused.


    "Once the old man of ten thousand families quarreled, he used his unborn grandson to stop me! Why can''t you be a bit more successful? It''s been a while since you got married, son! " Asked the owner of the dragon family.


    "It''s not a hurry." Long Tianqi is speechless. He quarreled with Wan''s owner when he was fishing today. He came back to find him to settle his account.


    "Why not worry? Do you know how hard it is for a woman to have a baby? If you want to give birth when you are younger and recover later, it won''t hurt her too much. Otherwise, if you really wait until Lanyou becomes an old woman, you will worry about going every day! " Said the owner of the dragon family.


    "How old is Lan Youcai, and where is she going to be an old woman?" Long Tianqi also wants to have a child of his own with ilanyou, but if ilanyou doesn''t have this idea, he can''t force her, right?


    Besides, he has promised ilanyou that he will respect her ideas and have children when she can accept them.


    "Anyway, if you don''t care about it, you will not be responsible for yourself or Lanyou." Dragon home motherboard said with a face.


    "Then you might as well advise LAN you." Dragon Tianqi cannot cry or laugh.


    "Didn''t I say that? I can''t put pressure on her. She''s a woman''s family, family and career. It''s not easy. " "Our dragon family is not a feudal family," said the owner of the dragon family


    "Yes, our dragon family is not a feudal family. If we don''t bully our grandson''s daughter-in-law, we can bully our grandson." Long Tianqi said nothing.


    "Who bullied you?" The owner of the dragon family said, "I''m here for Xiangyang, right? You can''t let her a little doll hang out with us old men all day long, can you? Always play with your peers. "


    "Then you should urge Shen to fly." Said long Tianqi.


    "Tut!" The leader of the dragon family Tut, a stare, the Dragon Tianqi is silent.


    "Anyway." Long Tianqi took a deep breath and said, "I''ll think about it. You don''t have to worry."


    "Just thinking?" Asked the owner of the dragon family.


    "Try your best." "I will try my best," said long Tianqi


    "Do your best!" Zheng chongdao, the leader of the dragon family.


    "Good." Long Tian nodded, "do your best."


    Hearing this from long Tianqi, the old master of the dragon family''s expression eased a lot.


    Seeing the look of the old master of the dragon family getting better, long Tianqi also breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, first calm down the old man''s mood.


    "Your father..." The owner of the dragon family thought for a moment and said, "I still haven''t been contacted."


    "Almost." Long Tianqi heard the owner of the dragon family mention long Hanmo and said, "I''ve been asking people to increase their efforts to find the whereabouts of my father."


    "Yes." The owner of the dragon family knew that he was in a hurry. He just gave the child a sigh and said: "anyway Try your best. "


    "Yes." The Dragon answered.


    "Well, you can go back to rest, too." Said the owner of the dragon family.


    "Good." Long Tianqi didn''t say anything more. He got up and went back to his bedroom.


    As soon as I entered the bedroom, I saw yilanyou working at the desk.


    When I came to ilanyou''s side, I saw her holding her forehead in one hand, holding a pen in her fingertips, and putting her other hand gently on the side of the table. Her eyes were focused on the documents on the table, and her expression was serious.


    Such an expression made him not bear to disturb, but poured her a cup of warm water in silence.


    After a few hours, seeing the time getting late, longtianqi gently put his hand on yilanyou''s shoulder and said, "Lanyou, it''s not early, take a rest first."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered casually, "I have a little work to do. Go to sleep first, don''t wait for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi saw that yilanyou''s eyes had never left the document, or even gave himself a look. He was a little lost in his heart: "then you should have a rest earlier."


    "Yes." It was a casual response again. Ilan you continued to look at the document.


    Long Tianqi is lying on the bed alone with his clothes. Thinking of the old master of the dragon family, he looks at yilanyou who is still working and sighs heavily.Here Ilan you heard the sigh of dragon Tianqi, looked up at the direction of the bed, and looked at the documents on the table.


    After hesitating for a moment, he got up after handling the document, closed the document and turned off the retro desk lamp beside the desk. Ilanyou went to the bedside and got into the quilt and circled his waist from behind longtianqi: "asleep?"


    "No." Long Tianqi put his hand on the back of ilanyou''s hand and asked, "is the work finished?"


    "Not yet." "I have a lot of work left in this period of time, and I can''t finish it for a while. Let''s do that first."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi answered with a voice and said, "let me know what I need to do at any time."


    "Really?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Hearing the meaning of ilanyou, longtianqi seemed to have something to help him and asked, "what can I do?"


    "There''s one thing you can''t do but do." Said ilanyou.


    "What is it?" Longtianqi immediately looked back and asked to ilanyou.


    "Hold me." Yilanyou looked at longtianqi''s eyes and said, "I want to sleep in your arms."


    Long Tianqi smiled and turned around to hold Ilan you in his arms. "It''s really something I can''t do but do."


    "Not really." Yilanyou put his cheek on longtianqi''s chest and said, "Tianqi."


    "Yes?" "What''s the matter?" asked long Tianqi


    "Nothing." Yilanyou rubbed a comfortable position in longtianqi''s arms: "it''s nice to have you around me."


    "Silly girl." Dragon Tianqi dotes on the head of Ilan you with a smile and kisses: "sleep."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 2782

    Changning rented several villas with different identities in the fastest time, and then reported them to ilanyou.


    "Very well." "Next, there''s an exact time," said Ilan you, who was working, lifting his head from his desk full of documents


    "There is a good time." Chang Ning said with a smile.


    "When?" Asked ilanyou.


    "This." Chang Ning hands an invitation to ilanyou and says, "originally, because you are busy in this period of time, I am going to push out only one gift for others to send."


    "Oh?" Yilanyou took the invitation, opened it and said with a smile, "it''s so lucky that no one can stop it."


    "Ha ha." Chang Ning smiled and said, "what else can I do next?"


    "It''s almost time to start the second step." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Chang Ning nodded and left ilanyou''s office.


    Leaning back, ilanyou turns the invitation in her hand, and meimou turns around and immediately dials the number in her mobile phone: "Jiang Shao, don''t be hurt."


    "Ilanyou?" Jiang Guwei received yilanyou''s call, which was also a little surprised. He changed his hand to hold the mobile phone. Jiang Guwei asked, "why did you call suddenly? Do you want to take on the next business cooperation? "


    "I''m really impressed with your work." Ilan you smiled. What virtue was Jiang Guwei before? Now he has changed completely.


    "Don''t laugh at me." Jiang Guwei smiled and said, "I used to be a bit absurd, young..." Who didn''t do a few stupid things when he was young?


    "Just a little? Then you are very modest. " Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Ah ah..." Jiang Guwei grabs his hair and feels uneasy: "what''s the matter, you haven''t said yet?"


    "You have a party in three days, don''t you?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Jiang Gu Wei answered and said, "the invitation has been sent to you?"


    "Well, I just came back from the field and I''ve received the invitation." Said ilanyou.


    "Can''t come?" Jiang Guwei asked, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t come."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be there on time." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Then you are..." Jiang Guwei can''t guess the purpose of ilanyou. What is she going to do?


    "I want to ask if you have sent an invitation to Xu''s jewelry?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The last time things were so stiff, Xu Qianhao was hit hard once. Although our reasons can''t make him find out what''s wrong, Jiang and Xu have nothing to do with each other. In addition, the recent business of Xu''s jewelry To be honest, I don''t know what he''s going to do. " Jiang Guwei has some problems.


    "Oh?" Ilanyou beckoned Jiang Guwei to continue.


    "It''s reasonable to say that he has done a good job in setting up a good person and has cooperated with many companies. It is reasonable to say that while the capital of human capital can stand, there is still profit from more reliable business cooperation. How can we suddenly refuse all new cooperation? " Jiang Guwei said, "there is no new cooperation in such a big environment. Isn''t it a death sentence?"


    "Ha ha." Yi Lan You hooks the corners of his mouth. Xu Qianhao is scared by her.


    I''m afraid that the new cooperation company is yilanyou''s chess piece, and then do something to swallow Xu''s.


    So we simply don''t accept any cooperation. Even Lin xiaorou''s return hasn''t changed.


    It can be seen that what Ilan you did before was pretty amazing.


    "Why do you say that?" Asked Jiang Guwei, he always felt he could not think of the things ilanyou would know.


    "It''s a long story, but it''s only temporary now. It should be normal after a while." Yilanyou said, "so you didn''t send an invitation to Xu Shi, did you?"


    "Yes." Jiang Guwei replied, "they are not qualified to attend this party."


    "That''s why I called you." I hope you can send an invitation to Xu Qianhao


    "Yes?" Jiang Guwei was a little shocked: "ilanyou, what do you want to do?"


    "Interesting things." Said ilanyou.


    "I smell a conspiracy." Jiang Guwei suddenly became interested in what ilanyou was going to do.


    "Would you like to cooperate?" Asked ilanyou.


    "All right." Jiang Guwei answered with a voice and said, "but first of all, I must participate in it and count me."


    "Well said." Yilanyou''s mouth is crooked. If Jiang Guwei is willing to help, it''s really great.


    "Well, I''ll send an invitation to Xu today." Said Jiang Guwei.


    "Don''t send it to Xu." "I''ll give you an address and send it directly there. Then I''ll change the above words as well," yilanyou stopped"What''s the point?" Asked Jiang Guwei.


    "That is..." Yilanyou opened the invitation in his hand and said, "change the sentence" Jiangfu is waiting for your presence "to" Jiangfu is waiting for president Xu and his wife''s presence "


    "Madame? Isn''t Xu Qianhao single? " Asked Jiang Guwei, puzzled.


    "You just have to do it." Yilan you said with a hook on the corner of his mouth, "we must send people to that address. Never send them to Xu family, let alone when Xu Qianhao is at home."


    "Well, I see." Jiang Guwei wrote it down and hung up.


    Although he didn''t know what yilanyou was going to do, Jiang Guwei asked people to prepare an invitation and modify it, and then sent it to the address yilanyou sent him.


    When the servant handed the invitation to Lin xiaorou, she was looking at the quarterly report with a headache.


    When she was not in state Z, yilanyou bitch dug up her power, annexed her company and created an irreparable financial vacancy.


    "This bitch!" Lin xiaorou scolds her angrily. She wanted to torture Fang Yuan to death after the thorn died. However, she couldn''t breathe under the pressure of one after another. The dragon family also pressed her like crazy, and didn''t give her a living.


    Don''t think it must be the bitch of ilanyou!


    These things left her with no time to separate. Except for the execution of a flogging after the death of the bramble, she never paid attention to Fang Yuan, and only let the people in charge of Fang Yuan keep the same.


    "Madame." The servant knocked on the door and came in.


    "What''s up!" Lin xiaorou has a bad tone.


    "Someone sent an invitation home." The servant looked at Lin xiaorou in a rage, and some timidly presented the invitation.

 Chapter 2783

    "Invitation? What invitation? " Lin xiaorou frowned and said, "take it to me."


    "Yes." It took the servant a moment to hand in the invitation.


    When she opened the invitation, Lin xiaorou looked at the pattern on it, and her frown gradually spread out: "ginger family?"


    This pattern represents the Jiang family, one of the four ancient families.


    She knows it.


    But why did the ginger family send the invitation?


    After opening the invitation, Lin xiaorou and his party came to understand that it was the Jiang family banquet, and Xu was also on the invitation list.


    Although it is questionable that the invitation is sent directly to her home, Lin xiaorou does not pay attention to it.


    All her attention was drawn to the bold line.


    Jiang''s mansion is waiting for president Xu and his wife''s arrival]


    "president Xu And his wife... " Such words deliberately or unintentionally stir the heartstrings of Lin xiaorou.


    For such a long time, it has been the hurt and pain in Xiao Bo''s heart that she hasn''t become his wife.


    It can even be said that it''s Fang Yuan''s first step that makes her hate Fang Yuan.


    Now Fang Yuan is in her hands, crushing her is as simple as crushing an ant.


    The biggest threat has been to die.


    Now she plans for herself and Xiao Bo''s future.


    Now Xiao Bo is using Xu Qianhao''s identity easily. In this way, the identity she prepared before is just ready for use.


    As soon as Mei Mou turns, Lin xiaorou has a new plan.


    That night, after Xu Qianhao drove back, he saw Lin xiaorou sitting at the dinner table ready to eat: "I''m back."


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou answered and signaled that the servant could prepare the meal.


    Taking off his coat and cleaning his hands, Xu Qianhao sat down on the seat, waiting for the servant to prepare meals while thinking about the company''s business.


    "Is the company going well today?" Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "Not bad." Xu Qianhao said casually, "are you OK today?"


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou answered casually and pushed an invitation forward and said, "someone sent this to me today."


    "What is this?" Xu Qianhao reached for the invitation and opened it with one hand: "Oh, it''s the ginger family."


    He had known about the party, and some business friends had already received invitations from the Jiang family, only he had not received them.


    He thought that the yuan family had looked down on him, but he still sent it today.


    "What? Don''t want to go? " Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "There''s nothing to think about." Xu Qianhao pushed the invitation aside and said, "I have nothing to do with the Jiang family. I''m afraid it doesn''t mean much when I go."


    "One more friend is better than one more enemy." When Lin xiaorou saw that the servant had already arranged the meal, she began to eat and said, "it''s hard to know the situation in Kyoto now. It''s better for me to suggest you to attend the invitation of such a big family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qianhao heard Lin xiaorou say this and looked up at her: "do you want me to go?"


    "Well, I hope you will." Lin xiaorou smiled at Xu Qianhao''s eyes and said, "besides, I will join you."


    "What?" Xu Qianhao is slightly shocked. Lin xiaorou is going with him?


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou nodded and said, "didn''t the invitation say that? What''s the problem with inviting president Xu and his wife to come with you? "


    "Isn''t Xu Qianhao unmarried?" Xu Qianhao frowned slightly, but he also knew how to make the right decision. He didn''t directly say that I am unmarried], which was to admit Lin xiaorou''s identity in his heart wife], only mentioning Xu Qianhao.


    It is also hoped that Lin xiaorou will know such a person.


    "Not for the moment. You have a sister who loves each other very much. Do you remember?" Lin xiaorou looks up at Xu Qianhao and asks.


    "Remember." Xu Qianhao held the spoon tightly: "so..."


    "I''ll go with you and say to the public that your sister is coming back to visit you during the holiday." Lin xiaorou has thought out all the strategies: "in this way, we will save a lot of criticism when we really hold a wedding."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qianhao instinctively wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t find any reason. After thinking for a long time, he said: "it''s happy that you can join me, but I''m worried about whether it''s a trick of ilanyou, i..."


    "Enough!" Lin xiaorou was in a good mood, but when she heard the name of "ilanyou", she felt furious: "when did you become such a turtle? What is her ilanyou! "


    This period of time has been suppressed by yilanyou. Lin xiaorou is already very angry. Xu Qianhao''s saying this is like adding fuel to the fire.


    "Xiaorou, I......" When Xu Qianhao saw that his plan was counterproductive, his heart thumped, and it was too late to prepare for recovery."Needless to say, I''m not afraid of ilanyou''s tricks! I want to see what she can do! " Lin xiaorou said coldly, "and you! Don''t be there to raise other people''s morale and destroy their prestige. When you are disabled, you feel that other people should be as timid as you are? You''re wrong! Lin xiaorou is not such a person! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Lin xiaorou say something about her broken arm, Xu Qianhao''s face turns green and white for a while.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Lin xiaorou saw Xu Qianhao''s expression, she knew that she had said something wrong for a while, and she wanted to apologize and felt embarrassed.


    Xu Qianhao has the heart to strangle Lin xiaorou. If Lin xiaorou didn''t ask people to sign the consent at that time, how could he rely on artificial limbs?


    The prosthesis rubs his fragile skin every day, suffering him all the time.


    In private, others laugh at him and satirize him with disabled people. He has endured it. He firmly believes that one day he will be able to block those people''s mouths with his own strength.


    But what qualification does Lin xiaorou have to laugh at him?


    His self-esteem was greatly humiliated, which reminded him of the memory of being humiliated by his cousin when he was young. The stinking water in the toilet constantly poured into his ears and mouth.


    The sound of ridicule, the fierce fist, like an airtight net, made him unable to breathe.


    Xu Qianhao''s face became more and more ugly.


    "No more." Lin xiaorou felt embarrassed too. She pushed the plate forward and knocked down the water glass.


    Without looking back, Lin xiaorou left the restaurant and went upstairs.


    The water in the cup slowly flows to the edge of Xu Qianhao''s bowl.


    Xu Qianhao just raised his head. His face was gloomy and his eyes were full of hatred.

 Chapter 2784

    Because Xu Qianhao is still at home, even though Lin xiaorou is shivering, she can''t go to the secret room to find Fang Yuan to vent.


    The existence of the secret chamber can''t tell Xu Qianhao. It''s not that Xu Qianhao is worried that Fang Yuan is in her own hands, but that the secret chamber is originally a spare escape place for her, and there''s another thing in it that she is organized to guard.


    If this thing is found, the end of the bramble is a picture of her future.


    Maybe it will be more miserable.


    When Lin xiaorou thought of it, she felt cold on her back.


    However, there is a strange place. It''s a few days since she came back. It''s reasonable to say that the host should have received the news. Why hasn''t she been contacted so far, or even arranged any tasks for her.


    She couldn''t even get in touch with her host.


    This also makes Lin xiaorou feel strange.


    At this time, the door was gently knocked a few times and then pushed open from the outside.


    Glancing at Xu Qianhao, Lin xiaorou deliberately turns her head to the other side and ignores him.


    She got angry when she saw his cowardly appearance.


    Although she said something too much before, she didn''t feel that she was wrong. Xu Qianhao was afraid of Ilan you first.


    She doesn''t want her man to be a total coward. She can tolerate Xu Qianhao''s physical disability, but she can''t accept her man''s spiritual and even spiritual cowardice.


    So, she is still angry with Xu Qianhao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qianhao sees Lin xiaorou deliberately sitting on his back, and a faint look of hatred flashes in his eyes.


    Then he walked to Lin xiaorou step by step and put the tray in his hand on the cabinet beside the bed: "I just saw that you didn''t eat a few mouthfuls, first eat something, don''t starve yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Glancing at the food on the plate, Lin xiaorou still feels warm in her heart. At least Xu Qianhao is really concerned about her, but she still says, "don''t worry, you should be afraid of ilanyou. Don''t talk to me."


    "I admit, I''m afraid of Ilan you." Xu Qianhao said and sat behind Lin xiaorou.


    "You!" Lin xiaorou''s fire suddenly came up, and turned around and slapped Xu Qianhao in the face.


    PA] it''s very clear. Xu Qianhao''s cheeks turn red and his corners of his mouth ache.


    After slapping him, Lin xiaorou still seems to be angry. He raises his hand and slaps Xu Qianhao again.


    Xu Qianhao immediately raised his hand and held Lin xiaorou''s wrist.


    "I''m not afraid of ilanyou because I''m afraid of death." Xu Qianhao looked at Lin xiaorou and said, "Yishi killed Xiao so badly that he forced my father to die and made my mother depressed. Ilan you humiliated me and humiliated me again and again, broke my arm and made me look like this ghost. I wish I could defeat her! "


    Xu Qianhao gnashed his teeth at this saying. It seems that if Ilan you were here at this time, he would tear her with his hand.


    "Then you still..." Lin xiaorou''s words are interrupted by Xu Qianhao.


    "I have nothing but you." Xu Qianhao''s voice suddenly softened: "even if Ilan you really want to do something and really want to kill me, it''s just this life, but if she wants to do something to you, even a little I can''t accept it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou looked at Xu Qianhao''s affectionate eyes and was moved.


    "I''m afraid of her. I''m really, really afraid of her. I''m afraid that she will do something to hurt you. It will make me miserable." Xu Qianhao continued, "I admit that I have become cowardly, because I have people to cherish and people to cherish."


    "I know you came back at the risk of your life for me." Xu Qianhao saw that Lin xiaorou''s eyes had been covered with a layer of water mist and continued: "I can''t let you get involved, I can''t tolerate you because I have been hurt."


    "You are my last line." Xu Qianhao released his grip on Lin xiaorou''s wrist and said, "if you want to hit me, you can hit me until you are relieved."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Lin xiaorou heard Xu Qianhao''s words like this, where could she give up fighting? She reached out her hand and stroked his cheek with a cry and asked, "does it hurt?"


    "No pain." Xu Qianhao don''t look at Lin xiaorou''s eyes.


    "It''s all red." Lin xiaorou knows that her slap is very heavy. As soon as she hears something related to ilanyou, she will easily lose her mind. This slap on the face is definitely hard work.


    Now with a rush of remorse and remorse, Lin xiaorou raised her hand to wipe away a tear from her cheek and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I......"


    Lin xiaorou wants to explain but knows that no matter what kind of explanation is powerless.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know how you can forgive me, i..." Lin xiaorou looks at Xu Qianhao, with a little flattery in her tone.


    "Want me to forgive you?" Xu Qianhao looks at Lin xiaorou and asks."Yes." Lin xiaorou nods with force. No matter what conditions Xu Qianhao has with her, she will agree, even if Xu Qianhao wants to ask her for another company''s management right.


    "That''s good." Xu Qianhao pointed to the dinner plate and said, "you are so good that you can eat the meal, and you should promise me that no matter how angry you are in the future, you can''t skip the meal, and you can''t starve yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The guilt in his heart burst in a flash, and Lin xiaorou rushed into Xu Qianhao''s arms. Soon, her tears soaked his chest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qianhao patted Lin xiaorou''s back gently, but his eyes were cold and frightening.


    "I promise you that I will not be hungry to myself any time in the future." Lin xiaorou solemnly promised.


    "Well, good." Xu Qianhao''s eyes again cross a layer of gentleness, doting on the dinner to Lin xiaorou to eat.


    After dinner, the two talked and laughed, and then talked some private words together. Later, the topic turned to the banquet of the yuan family again.


    "I''ll go with you to the Jiang''s party." Lin xiaorou said: "you can''t ruin your future just because you are afraid of the bitch ilanyou. Now Xu jewelry still has some business cooperation for the time being, but if you don''t take over the new cooperation, the old cooperation will end sooner or later. At that time, Xu jewelry''s capital chain is likely to have problems."


    "Yes." Xu Qianhao also thought about this problem. His original plan was to rely on Lin xiaorou to allocate a large amount of money to him again after he came back. Who knows that Lin xiaorou only helped him solve the internal strife of the company''s directors, but did not give him economic assistance.


    This is a little different from his expectation.

 Chapter 2785

    "This time, I''ll accompany you to attend whether it''s yilanyou''s plot or not. If it''s really yilanyou''s plot, I should give her a little warning." Lin xiaorou''s eyes flashed a cruel touch.


    Yilanyou has done so much this time that she has touched her bottom line. She can''t swallow this tone without giving yilanyou a lesson.


    "Good." Seeing Lin xiaorou''s resolute attitude, Xu Qianhao had to promise.


    Moreover, if Lin xiaorou can really do this well and make ilanyou converge, then he can be at ease to engage in new cooperation.


    After that, even without Lin xiaorou''s financial support, he could make Xu''s business beautiful.


    In a few words, the two of them made the order. The rest was the day when the party began.


    On Saturday the next day, it''s hard to have a rest time. You don''t need to work overtime in the company.


    He didn''t get up until nearly ten o''clock. As soon as he went downstairs, Xu Qianhao saw the servant half open the door and talking to the people outside.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s out there? " Xu Qianhao asked.


    "Sir." When the servant saw it, he immediately stood by respectfully and said, "it''s the security captain of the villa area."


    "Security captain?" Xu Qianhao slightly frowned and went over: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Xu." The security captain''s attitude was very friendly: "well, in the back of your house, there was a burglary case in the villa. Although the case has been reported to the police, the criminal has not been caught yet, so I will go door to door to remind you to guard against theft."


    "Burglary?" Xu Qianhao frowned slightly. The public security in this area should be good. How could the burglary happen?


    "Yes, our security team will also strengthen its patrol." "We will try our best to give the owners a comfortable living environment," the security captain assured


    "Doesn''t the family behind us have no one to live in all the time?" Xu Qianhao asked as if he thought of something.


    He can''t remember seeing the neighbors behind him. The doors and windows are closed, and the green plants in the garden grow in disorder.


    "It was only yesterday." The security captain replied.


    "It''s estimated that the thief didn''t go in until nobody lived. I didn''t expect that the owner had been changed and attracted attention." Xu Qianhao shakes his head. Everyone has it these days.


    "The same is true of the police, who are still in the process of investigation." The security captain replied, "I''ll let you know as soon as there is any news."


    "OK, I see." Xu Qianhao nodded and didn''t take this matter to heart. He waved and let the security captain go first.


    Anyway, their house has always been occupied by people. No thief who specializes in taking holes will come to their house.


    On the other hand, ilanyou has arrived at Leyou game company for a new round of overtime work, with the last batch of documents left. After these documents are solved, she is officially liberated, and Changning has been assisting her.


    In the afternoon, the thick pile of documents finally came to the bottom.


    "And the last few." Yilanyou stretched out and said, "tomorrow you can have a good rest."


    "Ha ha." Chang Ning smiled and said, "rest is just reading books, sleeping and checking current news. It''s better to go to work. It''s also good. "


    "If Sven hears you, he will cry." Yi Lan You chuckles and remembers that Sven complains to himself that long Tianqi has no humanity to squeeze his poor, weak and helpless labor force.


    "Ha ha." After sorting out the documents signed by ilanyou, Chang Ning asked, "would you like a cup of coffee?"


    "Good." Yilanyou held her chin with one hand, and her eyes did not leave the documents on the table.


    "Latte, no sugar?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    "OK, just a moment." Chang Ning smiled and left ilanyou''s office.


    Sign your name at the bottom of the document, and ilanyou will close the book and put it aside, and then pick up an unprocessed document and look at it.


    At this time, her cell phone rang at the table.


    Elanyou answered, "hello?"


    "Lan you." On the other side of the phone came the voice of the owner of the dragon family.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter?" Asked ilanyou.


    "There are guests at home. Come back." The voice of the leader of the dragon family seems serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou is puzzled. What kind of guests need her to go back specially?


    Although in the heart doubts, but Yi Lanyou still should say: "good Grandpa, I go back now."


    "Yes." The leader of the dragon family agreed to hang up his cell phone.


    Ilanyou here, seeing that there is not much left, gets up and arranges all the unfinished documents for taking back to the dragon''s house. He can finish all of them tonight with a little effort.


    "First lady?" As soon as Chang Ning came in with his coffee, he saw yilanyou packing the papers."Changning, the dragon house is coming. Grandpa asked me to go back." Yilanyou explains and arranges the table casually: "I''ll go back first. I''ll take these documents back for processing. You can take a rest after finishing here. We''ll talk about anything on Monday morning."


    "Good." Changning takes a look at the coffee in her hand. It seems that she can only drink this cup.


    "Hard work." With a word of gratitude, ilanyou left the company, took Shen Fei''s car back to longzhai, indicated that Shen Fei would take the car to her room, and she had her hair cut before entering.


    As soon as he entered the door, ilanyou looked at the servant coming in, took off his woolen coat and handed it to the servant. "Where is the old master?" he asked


    "In the master''s study." The servant replied.


    "Has the guest arrived?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." The servant nodded and said, "it''s in the study, too."


    "Tea, snacks and fruit?" Asked ilanyou again.


    "I''ve already been there. The owner looks in a good mood." "Miss Xiang Yang is also in the study," the servant recalled


    "OK, I see." Yilanyou answered and went to the direction of the study.


    Just walked to the door of the study, I heard the hearty laughter of the old master of the long family. Ilanyou was more curious about who the guests were.


    Yilanyou walked in with a light knock on the door. He saw that the old leader of the dragon family was sitting in his own direction, and Shen Xiangyang was leaning against the chair of the old leader of the dragon family.


    The guest''s back was facing him, but the outline of the chair covered him tightly.


    "Lan you, you are back." The leader of the dragon family beckoned, "look who''s coming."


    At this time, the mysterious guest slowly stood up, turned to look at Ilan You Ying Ying a smile: "long time no see."


    "The sun moon?" Yilanyou''s eyes brightened.

 Chapter 2786

    After a friendly hug, yilanyou and xiaxiyue sat in similar positions: "I heard that you would come back before the wedding of Tianqi and I, and did not see you."


    "There was an important test at that time." Xia Xiyue said with a smile, "I have sent the gift."


    "Well, thank you for your gift. I like it very much." Elan nodded slightly. She remembered that the gift was a necklace designed by Xia Xiyue. It was fashionable and full of personality, which matched her temperament.


    It can be seen that the summer sun moon has used heart.


    "And after all, I like long Shao for so many years. It''s cruel for me to come back to your wedding." Xia Xiyue joked.


    "Eh?" Shen Xiangyang blinked in surprise. She just thought that this little aunt was very beautiful and liked by Lord long, but she didn''t expect that there was such a relationship in it.


    "More cruel than you were then?" Yilanyou said with one hand on his chin.


    "When I was young, I felt that longzhai was my whole world, and I wanted to stay here all my life." The smile on Xia Xiyue''s face is quiet and gentle, like recalling things long ago: "when I was sent abroad, I was not without remorse, confusion, and even hate you."


    "And then?" Yilanyou asked, looking at the summer sun moon.


    "Later, I was busy with my studies, and I found some domestic news. I knew that you were making progress and cutting through difficulties along the way. Naturally, I don''t want to be left behind, study hard and study hard. " Xia Xiyue looked up at Ilan you and said, "I finally know where our gap is."


    "Where?" Asked ilanyou.


    "My world is a dragon house, and you are not. This is our biggest gap." Xia Xiyue said: "I have gradually opened my eyes in foreign countries for such a long time. From the beginning, I didn''t want to admit defeat until I found out my interest. I didn''t hate you so much. I even thought that I was stupid and ridiculous at the beginning."


    "A fool cannot be the first steward of a dragon house." Yilanyou still admits Xia Xiyue''s strength: "it''s just that people who are self-contained are really hard to go far, and it''s good for you to go out."


    "Yes." Xia Xiyue nodded: "so I''m back now, and I''ve come to fulfill my promise."


    Yilanyou once heard Xia Xiyue''s words, she knew that she was coming back to help herself, just as Xia Xiyue said before leaving Kyoto.


    Now she''s back.


    Reaching out, ilanyou smiled and said, "welcome home."


    "Thank you, mistress." Xia Xiyue holds yilanyou''s hand, and they look at each other and smile happily.


    "Eh?" Shen Xiangyang looks at yilanyou and Xia Xiyue. He doesn''t seem to know what''s going on.


    I heard the conversation between ilanyou and Xia Xiyue before. The relationship between these two people should be that of the rival. But now, how do you think they are close friends.


    "You''re a quiet aunt," said the dragon''s head softly, "a very remarkable woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang looks up at the old master of the dragon family.


    "Xiao Xiangyang." The owner of the dragon family put his hand on Shen Xiangyang''s head and said softly with a smile, "when you grow up, you will also become a person like your hermit aunt."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang focuses on yilanyou, who is joking with Xia Xiyue.


    Aware of Shen Xiangyang''s vision, ilanyou looks at her and throws a smile.


    Shen Xiangyang also showed a big smile.


    In her eyes, ilanyou is a person who can shine. I really want to be such a person


    In the evening, the atmosphere of the conversation was very pleasant. Xia Xiyue shared many interesting stories abroad, and ilanyou also talked about the domestic economic trend.


    "Although I know that this financial storm has a great impact on China, I didn''t expect it to be so serious." The expression of Xia Xiyue is a little more serious.


    "Yes..." Yilanyou sighed: "if you don''t think of a solution as soon as possible, it will be more serious later."


    As a witness to the collapse of the previous economy, ilanyou knows that it is terrible.


    "Is there no solution?" Xia Xiyue asked: "now economists should also be in intensive discussion, right?"


    "There are reports every day, all kinds of analysis, economists have their own opinions, but they are also some things on the paper, which is not necessarily put into reality." "We are also looking for countermeasures. In a short period of time, there are some effects, but in a long period of time, we are still observing," said ilanyou


    "I hope it works." Summer sun moon nodded.


    At this time, longtianqi came back. It''s said that the guests from longzhai are here. Ilanyou and the owner of Longjia''s hometown are there, so he followed. When he saw xiaxiyue, longtianqi was also surprised: "Xiyue!"


    "Dragon less." Xia Xiyue immediately got up, and then realized that he had called me wrong and said, "my Lord."


    "When did you come back?" Longtianqi asked with a smile."I arrived in Kyoto this afternoon, because I wanted to give you a surprise, so I asked the owner to keep it secret for me." Xia Xiyue said with a smile, "are you all right?"


    "Yes." Long Tianqi nodded and asked, "will you stay or..."


    "Before I left, I promised my mistress that I would help her when I came back, so this time I will stay." Summer sun moon said with a smile.


    "That''s a good thing." Longtianqi is the person who knows the most about the ability of xiaxiyue. The huge longzhai is well managed by xiaxiyue. If xiaxiyue can stay beside yilanyou, it is destined to be more powerful for yilanyou.


    "Do you mind if I rob your man like that?" Ilanyou asked with a smile on his chin.


    "I don''t mind." Long Tianqi came to ilanyou, bent down and kissed her, smiled and said, "you can take me if you want."


    "Ha ha." Ilan you smiled.


    "It''s almost time for dinner." Long Tianqi came back and said with a smile, "let''s have dinner."


    "Good." Long Tianqi answered and called Shen Xiangyang to go out together: "Xiangyang, go to call your father to eat."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang should trot past.


    Here, yilanyou and xiaxiyue, one left and one right, hold the dragon''s home owner to the restaurant.


    A meal is enjoyable.


    On the other side, the villas on the other side of Kyoto don''t seem so relaxed.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Qianhao stood in front of his house and saw a police car passing by. He frowned and felt a little surprised.


    I happened to see a pair of security personnel passing by. Xu Qianhao stopped them and asked, "what happened just now?"

 Chapter 2788

    Suddenly a shiver, the person curled up in the corner tight tight, as if the whip hit in the air, hard on her body.


    "Ha ha." Maybe it''s fun. Lin xiaorou waves again, and the sound is sharp.


    Without hearing a sound, the man would shiver.


    Like so long whipping down to form a habit, even if the whip did not hit her, the pain will be a blow.


    "If you want to kill me, do it as soon as possible..." In the eyes of the dry lips, a pair of turbid eyes are full of hatred.


    "Kill you?" Lin xiaorou suddenly smiled: "how can this be? I have promised my dear to stay for wild dog], he is very kind-hearted, how can I give up his sadness? "


    "I know you want to figure out my sister''s whereabouts..." Fang Yuan looks up at Lin xiaorou and says, "I don''t know. Even if you kill me, I don''t know."


    "Hahahaha." Lin xiaorou seemed to hear something funny. She covered her mouth and laughed. Her whole body was shaking. "Fang Yuan, it''s useless for you to know now."


    "What do you mean?" Fang Yuan doesn''t understand what Lin xiaorou is driving.


    "To tell you the truth, now I don''t need to know Fang Lian''s whereabouts from your mouth." Lin xiaorou said with one hand on her chin.


    "You know?" Fang Yuan was so excited that her lifeless eyes lit up: "where is my sister! Where is my sister! "


    As long as Fang Lian knows that she is here, she will come to save her!


    Even if the whole world betrayed her, Fang Lian would not!


    This is the only strength that supports Fang Yuan to survive until now.


    As long as Fang Lian comes to save her, as long as Fang Lian sees what she looks like now, Fang Lian will surely kill all the bad people who have harmed her!


    "It seems that you really don''t know where Fang Lian is." Lin xiaorou is determined now. Fang Yuan really doesn''t know anything.


    On the one hand, she was a little annoyed that Fang Yuan had wasted a lot of time. On the other hand, she felt that Fang Yuan was a little pitiful, which was ridiculous.


    "I tell you! As long as my sister knows what you have done to me, she will not let you go! Absolutely not! " Fang Yuan said, biting her teeth.


    "Ha ha, what if she let me go? What if I don''t let it go? It''s just a dead man. " Lin xiaorou said softly, a pair of eyes are focused on Fang Yuan''s face, do not want to miss her slightest expression.


    "Dead?" Fang Yuan''s face turned white as if she had been drenched from her head with a bucket of ice water.


    "Hahahaha." Seeing Fang Yuan like this, Lin xiaorou laughed again.


    "You lie! you deceived me! You''re lying! You want to rip my sister off! I won''t be fooled! " Fang Yuan stared at Lin xiaorou with a pair of excited eyes: "you can''t cheat me."


    "Ah." Lin xiaorou wiped away the tears with her hands: "lie to you? You deserve it? I tell you, I saw with my own eyes that the thorns were killed, and the flesh and blood spattered and the bones were gone. "


    "You lie You lied... " Fang Yuan was crawling on the ground. Because of her emotional excitement, her wounds that had not yet been healed split again, and her blood was dripping.


    "Lying? Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. " Lin xiaorou said with a sneer, "there''s another thing to tell you. I''m going to accompany Xiao Bo to an important party on Monday night. As long as I make a face at that party, everyone will know that Lin xiaorou is his partner, and you are just a wild dog!"


    "You lie You lied... " Fang Yuan ignores Lin xiaorou''s words at all. She only believes one thing in her heart. Lin xiaorou is lying to her. Fang Lian will not die. How can her sister die?


    Her sister has been so strong since childhood. How could anyone in the world hurt her sister?


    No, her sister won''t die until she is rescued.


    They have already agreed that they will live together on the Rhine River in the future. They have said that they will go to the place where they are the only two.


    "You lie..." Fang Yuan, regardless of her pain, just repeated this over and over again, like saying to Lin xiaorou or hypnotizing herself.


    She didn''t see the collapse of Fang Yuan when she expected to hear that she was recognized as Xiao Bo''s wife, which made Lin xiaorou a little upset.


    He raised the whip in his hand and gave Fang Yuan a good whipping.


    "Ah!" With a scream, Fang Yuan''s body shrank into a mass.


    Continuously whipping, enough to finish the whipping, Lin xiaorou looked at Fang Yuan, who was in pain and fainted. Then she gave the whip back to the guard with a cold hum, and turned to leave.


    "Please stay." The guard immediately came forward and asked, "the man you want to find is dead. Do you want to keep her life?"


    The guards don''t want to be trapped in this secret room any more. Although they can''t get cold even if they have food or drink, the environment here is very poor and the air stinks.No one would want to stay.


    "Two more days." Lin xiaorou has gloomy eyes. She needs someone to witness her success. No one is more suitable for such a role than Fang Yuan.


    "As soon as Jiang''s party is over, I will personally send her to see her sister!" Lin xiaorou left the secret room with a grim smile on her lips and went back to her study as if nothing had happened.


    "You lie You lied... " Her eyes were closed tightly, like a nightmare that she would never wake up. Fang Yuan crawled on the floor and murmured again and again.


    That night, yilanyou finished processing the final documents and then temporarily finished work. The next day was Sunday, so she could have a good rest. However, because of the return of the summer sun, yilanyou spent most of the day telling her about the situation of Leyou game company in detail.


    On Monday morning, he took Xia Xiyue to the company in person. He simply greeted his colleagues in the company and went through a process. Originally, Chang Ning wanted to go through the entry formalities directly for Xia Xiyue, but he was stopped by ilanyou.


    "I''d better go through the entry formalities in a few years." "Let Xi Yue know about the company and the domestic situation first," elanyou said


    Even if she had said more to Xia Xiyue before, no matter how clear she said it, she didn''t have the intuition from her own experience.


    "I think so, too." Xia Xiyue nodded her head. Although she wanted to join the company as soon as possible, it was more important to understand first.


    "Well then." Chang Ning nodded his head to remind him, "do you remember Jiang''s banquet tonight?"


    "Remember." "I''ve been looking forward to it for several days," yilanyou said

 Chapter 2789

    "Jiang family?" Xia Xi frowned subconsciously and seemed to dislike Jiang.


    "What?" Yi Lan You looks to the summer sun moon and asks.


    "The head of the Jiang family is a righteous man, but the successor of the head of the Jiang family is a complete jerk. Sooner or later, the Jiang family will be defeated if it falls into his hands." Xia Xiyue''s rude comment.


    "Jiang Guwei?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Xia Xiyue nodded. When he was a steward in the dragon family, he couldn''t avoid contacting other families. Although he didn''t know the root of all the forces in Kyoto, he still knew something about them.


    "Jiang Guwei used to be very bad, now..." Yilanyou didn''t want to say anything good for Jiang Guwei, but he still had to explain it.


    "It''s not much better now." The summer sun and the moon gave a cold hum.


    That Jiang Guwei bullies men and women has not done less, and it is absurd to the extreme to rely on himself as the successor of the Jiang family leader.


    She once had a head-on conflict with her. In Xia Xiyue''s heart, Jiang Guwei is an incurable bastard.


    "Well..." Ilan you looks at Xia Xiyue''s unabashed hatred in her eyes, but she shakes her head, just let time prove everything.


    Now even if she tells Xia Xiyue that Jiang Guwei has changed, it''s useless to be afraid.


    "I ordered two evening dresses." Chang Ning said, "try it in the afternoon?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded his head and said, "you can arrange to go."


    "Good." Chang Ning answered and left the office.


    "You are a competent secretary." Summer sun moon praised.


    "Changning is my right and left arm, irreplaceable." Yilanyou said with a smile: "your goal is to surpass Changning."


    "Oh?" Xia Xiyue said, "are you going to let me take her place?"


    "If you can." Yi Lanyou sighed and said: "Chang Ning was brought to Kyoto by me from Z city just after she got married. The newly married couple live a separated life, which is hard to see on New Year''s day. I always feel guilty. "


    "Well." Xia Xiyue understood the meaning of Ilan you and said, "OK, I''ll try my best."


    "Not as much as possible, but as necessary." Yilanyou looked at the summer sun and said: "what? Can''t do it? "


    "So exciting to me?" Xia Xiyue said with a smile, "then I really want to do it for you!"


    "Ha ha, I''ll see." "By the way, you''ll come with me to Jiang''s party tonight," elanyou said, fingering the table


    "Me?" Summer sun moon Leng Leng Leng, this is some of a sudden.


    "Yes." "The Apocalypse will attend, and then I need you to do me a little favor," said ilanyou, holding up her chin


    "Little busy?" I don''t know what yilanyou is going to do.


    "Yes," said Ilan, squinting his eyes with an enigmatic smile, "a little busy."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after trying the evening dress, Ilan you chose a more elegant one, but gave the more gorgeous one to Xia Xiyue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Standing in front of the mirror, Xia Xiyue looks left and right with her skirt.


    This evening dress is really beautiful. It has a novel style and luxurious accessories. It''s perfect to wear it with a pair of high heels of the same color. A diamond necklace at the neck shows the intellectual beauty to the extreme.


    "It''s a good fit." Yilanyou looked up and down and said.


    "It will suit you better." Looking at the elegant style of Ilan you, Xia Xiyue can''t see any good or bad. He can only think of two words for a long time.


    "I''m born to wear anything." Yilanyou snorted and raised his chin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Summer sun moon helplessly turned a white eye, this also can boast?


    "I''ll take both." Ilanyou said to Changning, "go and settle the balance."


    "OK." Chang Ning nodded his head and went to do it.


    "Let''s change it." Xia Xiyue looked at ilanyou and said, "you are the master mother of the dragon family. If I accompany you to the banquet, it''s not appropriate to dress like this."


    It''s reasonable to say that ilanyou should be better dressed, and she should be more elegant.


    "Who said you were at the party with me?" Yilanyou asked back with a hook at the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes?" Xia Xiyue is even more confused. What medicine is sold in this Yilan you gourd?


    Before she went abroad, she couldn''t see through ilanyou. After she came back, she still did.


    This feeling makes Xia Xiyue feel a little frustrated.


    "Then you will know." Yi Lanyou holds Xia Xiyue''s shoulder with both hands, and looks down at the diamond necklace between Xia Xiyue''s neck. It seems that she is not satisfied: "this necklace is not good. Change to a bigger and more dazzling necklace."


    "Master mother What are you going to do... " Xia Xiyue asked helplessly.


    "Make you look beautiful." Yilanyou said with a smile.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That night, the banquet of Jiang family was held in the luxurious villa on the east side of Kyoto. The huge parking lot was full of luxury cars. The security of the scene was even more rigorous, which proved that Jiang family attached great importance to the banquet.


    As soon as Xu Qianhao and Lin xiaorou arrived at the venue, they met Jiang Guwei, who was chatting and laughing with the guests in the crowd.


    "Go and say hello." Anyway, Xu Qianhao and Jiang Guwei used to be brothers. After all, it''s the home court of the Jiang family. It''s right for him to say hello in the past.


    "I''ll be with you." Lin xiaorou knows that the purpose of her trip is, of course, to stay with Xu Qianhao.


    "Yes." Knowing that Lin xiaorou won''t give up, Xu Qianhao is only willing to listen.


    When he came to Jiang Guwei, Xu Qianhao smiled politely: "Jiang Shao."


    "Oh? Here comes president Xu. " Jiang Guwei looks at the woman beside Xu Qianhao with a smile on his face. He sighs in his heart that Yi Lanyou is so smart. He is really hit by Yi Lanyou. Xu Qianhao brought the woman with him.


    I just don''t know what this Ilan you is going to do today. Anyway, he still needs to stabilize Xu Qianhao in advance, so his attitude should not be too distant.


    "Yes, I have no reason not to come when I receive Jiang''s invitation." Xu Qianhao smiled heartily.


    "Ha ha." Jiang Guwei asked with a polite smile, "this one hasn''t asked for advice..."


    "Is it not Jiang Shao who indicated on the invitation that I should bring my female companion?" Said Xu Qianhao.


    Hearing that Xu Qianhao called herself a female partner rather than a wife, Lin xiaorou was slightly unhappy, but her face was not easy to show: "Hello, Jiang Shao, I''m Xu''s fiancee."


    "Oh? When did President Xu get engaged? Why didn''t I hear? " Jiang Guwei pretended to be surprised.


    "Ha ha." "Xu Qianhao dry smile:" at that time happened to be a little things on the low-key do, who did not inform

 Chapter 2790

    "Well." Jiang Guwei smiled and said, "I really don''t know about your engagement with a female partner. As for the invitation, it should also be the fault of his staff."


    "And they didn''t send it to Xu''s house." This is also where Xu Qianhao questions. How does Jiang Guwei know where his home is?


    Moreover, if it wasn''t sent to his home, how could Lin xiaorou know and intercept the invitation to follow.


    "Is it?" Jiang Guwei even made a surprised look, then shook his head and said in a low voice: "I''m not afraid of your jokes. Recently, an assistant has been recruited. She is confused. It was originally the same wholesale invitation. She made a mistake and missed it."


    "Oh? And such things? " Xu Qianhao looks at Jiang Guwei.


    "Yeah, I let her go before the internship." Jiang Guwei shook his head and said, "now these college students are not reliable."


    "Oh." Xu Qianhao nodded. In response to the government''s policy, companies like them should accept University interns and pay them very little to do some basic work.


    Although some people often complain that the internship salary is low and has no human rights, in fact, few of these interns can bring benefits to the company, and the government only subsidizes part of the money.


    People who are not in this circle really can''t elaborate.


    "There are a lot of friends here today. We can''t look out for Haihan where we can''t take care of them." Jiang Guwei smiles at Xu Qianhao and Lin xiaorou and is ready to leave.


    "OK." Xu Qianhao smiled and nodded. He naturally knew that Jiang Guwei could not be with them all the time.


    "I hope you have a good time." Jiang Guwei said this sentence just shook the goblet in his hand and turned to leave.


    "Do you believe what he said?" When Lin xiaorou looks at Xu Qianhao, she always feels that Jiang Guwei has an unspeakable feeling.


    "Believe it or not, something of no interest." Xu Qianhao felt that Lin xiaorou was a little suspicious, and said with a hook on the corner of his mouth, "isn''t that what you said? You will come today, no matter what. "


    "What? Don''t want me to come? " Lin xiaorou''s eyebrows and tail.


    "No way." Xu Qianhao smiled and said, "I wish everyone could see that I have your beautiful wife."


    "And you said I was your partner?" Lin xiaorou gives Xu Qianhao a white look, and there is a trace of unhappiness in his words.


    "Are you not my companion?" Xu Qianhao''s face was surprised: "are you my partner?"


    "Fuck you!" Lin xiaorou said with a coquettish hum, "there is no serious one."


    "You are the only one who is not serious." Xu Qianhao said with a smile.


    "I hate it." When Lin xiaorou heard Xu Qianhao''s words, she was no longer angry. She didn''t see yilanyou when she looked around the court. She didn''t even see those people who had a good relationship with yilanyou.


    "Champagne." Xu Qianhao stopped the waiter who was dragging the champagne glass.


    "OK." The waiter stood still.


    Lin xiaorou and Xu Qianhao took a glass of champagne and signaled the waiter to leave. Then they touched the glass lightly.


    Lin xiaorou attached great importance to the party. After all, this is the first formal occasion for her to appear with Xu Qianhao''s female partner.


    She would like to let those who she hates have a good look at her today.


    Even if Fang Yuan hates her, brambles hate her, what can ilanyou hate her?


    These people''s hatred can''t stop her from being strong. The temporary frustrations are also to add story to her later efforts.


    She has always believed that the temporary win or loss does not mean permanent, at least for this moment, emotionally, she is a winner, the real winner.


    She would like to see how happy she is today.


    As soon as her mind fell, Lin xiaorou saw three people coming from the entrance.


    Walking in the middle is long Tianqi. As the leader of the dragon family, his indifference and charm make people unable to open their eyes. Looking at his mouth with a smile looks like a good temper. Only those who are familiar with him know that the smile never represents his mood.


    The woman walking on his left side is dressed in a simple and elegant dress. She is holding longtianqi''s arm in one hand and a plain handbag in the other hand, which matches the dress very well.


    If only these two people leave the country, they can be regarded as a natural couple.


    On the right side of dragon Tianqi, there is a woman in a luxurious evening dress. She looks beautiful. She is more like the dragon''s mother than the dragon''s mother.


    "Who is she?" Lin xiaorou''s attention was immediately attracted by the woman.


    "I don''t know." Xu Qianhao has never seen this woman: "never."


    At this time, the woman was hit by a running child, and longtianqi immediately reached out to hold the woman. The concern in his eyes was enough to prove that the relationship between the two people was not just the relationship of ordinary friends.


    Looking at long Tianqi''s shaking off yilanyou''s arm in order to hold the woman, Lin xiaorou''s eyes flashed a light."How are you?" Ilan you asked to the summer sun moon through the Dragon apocalypse.


    "Nothing." Xia Xiyue moves her ankle and responds. She has noticed that many people are looking at her. She seems to question the relationship among the three of them, which makes Xia Xiyue embarrassed.


    Over the Dragon apocalypse, Xia Xiyue looks at ilanyou with some complaints, and says in a voice that only the three of them can hear: "I''ve said that you should wear this dress for a long time, and you are the master mother of the dragon family. What does it look like now?"


    "That''s not very good." Yilanyou raises the corner of his mouth and obviously disagrees.


    "Where is it?" The summer sun and the moon don''t understand Ilan you any more.


    "All right, all right." Long Tianqi doesn''t know what yilanyou is going to do, but since yilanyou has made such a decision, there must be her reason. The most important thing is that no matter what yilanyou is wearing, he thinks it''s good-looking and very good-looking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The summer sun and the moon take a deep breath.


    "You are the funniest to be happy." Yilanyou looks at xiaxiyue and raises his eyebrows and says, "otherwise, how can you afford such a beautiful dress?"


    "I would rather stay in the company and work overtime with Changning......" The summer sun moon muttered.


    "There will be opportunities for you to work overtime in the future. Now it''s the most important thing to enjoy the party." Elanyou blinked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xiyue didn''t know what to say, so she had to turn to long Tianqi for help: "my lord......"


    "I can''t help you." Dragon Tianqi spread out his hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaxiyue had to sigh secretly, and then raised her head to smile.


    Since there is no way to change, we can only try to integrate into the party. Smile.

 Chapter 2791

    Xia Xiyue silently reminds herself in her heart that she can''t lose the face of the dragon family in any case.


    Seeing Xia Xiyue''s smile, yilanyou chuckled and pulled the Dragon Tianqi to say in a low voice, "there are several business friends I want to meet."


    "I''ll go with you." Said long Tianqi.


    "No. You accompany Xi Yue around. She hasn''t come back for a long time. " Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi frowned slightly. Now he also thought that ilanyou was a little strange.


    "Don''t come after me. Don''t spoil my business." Yilanyou said this in a voice that only the two of them could hear, and then immediately fell into a gloomy face. He glared at longtianqi and turned away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being stared at inexplicably, the Dragon Tianqi subconsciously wants to go after Ilan you, but he can''t help thinking of the words before Ilan you.


    "What happened to the mistress?" Xia Xiyue is a bit muddled. How does this Ilan you feel angry?


    "Nothing." "I''ll accompany you around," said long Tianqi


    "But she..." The summer sun and the moon point to the direction of Ilan you.


    "She has something to do." Long Tianqi pulls Xia Xiyue''s arm and leads her to the other side.


    Looking at such a scene, even if Lin xiaorou didn''t hear what they were saying, she made up a quite wonderful plot.


    "Ha ha." With a sneer, Lin xiaorou looks at yilanyou, who is walking alone to one side, and at longtianqi and xiaxiyue, who are walking together to the other side.


    Is this retribution?


    What qualification does Ilan you have to laugh at her love? Now her love has become a joke?


    She is now curious about the women around longtianqi.


    No matter who she is, Lin xiaorou thinks she should have a good relationship with that woman.


    After all, the enemy of the enemy is her friend.


    What''s more, it''s the enemy of ilanyou.


    Interesting, it''s really interesting!


    I really don''t want to come to this party and have such an unexpected harvest.


    "Who is she?" This is not far from Lin xiaorou''s side of the guests are also talking about Dragon Tianqi and his side of the woman.


    "A little familiar, I think." The man thought about it.


    Hearing that someone seems to know who she is, Lin xiaorou looks at the past and seems to be waiting for that person to remember.


    "Will it be the gold of COSCO Group?" The man asked.


    "No, it''s not." Another person immediately shook his head and said, "Yuanyang group''s Qianjin has been married to a foreign country for a long time, and has never been back so far, and its height should be shorter than this."


    "Who is that?" The crowd was lost in thought.


    At this time, Xu Qianhao saw Jiang Guwei passing by and immediately stopped him and asked, "Jiang Shao?"


    "Yes?" Jiang Guwei saw Xu Qianhao stop himself and stopped: "what''s the matter?"


    "Does Jiang Shao know the lady beside the dragon master?" Asked Xu Qianhao.


    "The female companion of the dragon master, that is the Dragon Master''s mother..." Jiang Guwei looked at longtianqi''s people at will and said, "eh? How is she? "


    "Do you recognize it?" Lin xiaorou asked immediately.


    "The sun in summer?" Jiang Guwei was a little surprised. He only heard that Xia Xiyue had studied abroad, but he didn''t know that she had come back.


    "The sun in summer?" Lin xiaorou whispered the name as if she was thinking about who he was.


    "Summer sun moon I remember. Is it the stewardess of the dragon family Finally someone remembered.


    "Oh yes! I did see her when I visited the dragon''s house a few years ago. I said I felt familiar. " The man who mistook Xia Xiyue for someone else remembered it with a pat on his forehead.


    "It seems that the housekeeper has been in the dragon family since she was a child. It''s just like the leader of the dragon family now." When men gossip, they are not worse than women at all: "no wonder the dragon''s mistress just looks so ugly."


    "Yes..." People nodded frequently, then they all had a clear expression in their hearts, and turned the topic to other things.


    After all, it''s about the private affairs of the dragon family, and they don''t say much.


    Hearing this, Lin xiaorou''s eyes brightened.


    I''m back with the childhood sweetheart of the dragon master. Isn''t this Ilan you going to get out of here?


    No matter how good the position of the dragon''s master mother is, she must have the ability to sit safely. She has never heard that she is pregnant and gives birth to a man and half a woman since her marriage.


    Now that the Dragon Master''s first love comes back, it''s just around the corner for yilanyou to be swept out.


    At the thought of Lin xiaorou here, she felt very happy.


    Xu Qianhao did not look on his face. He was also very happy in his heart.


    He is waiting to see the joke of ilanyou!


    Only Jiang Guwei always felt that there was something wrong. He looked up and found a circle in the whole banquet scene. He really found Ilan you chatting with others. He looked like a light cloud. He didn''t even expect that he had become the center of the topic.Jiang Guwei wants to ask for a clear answer, and feels that this moment is not a good time to open his mouth. As soon as his eyes turn around, he turns into the villa and asks the servant to invite Ilan you to have a talk.


    "Excuse me for a moment." Ilanyou smiled and nodded to his chatting business partner, then followed the servant to the villa.


    Although people accompanied by Xia Xiyue, but the eyes of long Tianqi never left ilanyou, watching her enter the villa, long Tianqi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "Master of the house?" Xia Xiyue called a dragon Tianqi and said, "this is the banquet of the Jiang family. If the servant leads the mistress, will it be someone from the Jiang family who wants to see the mistress? Would you like to go over? "


    "Not for the time being." Long Tianqi takes back his eyes and takes a glass of wine from the long table with food. "She will remind me if necessary," he says


    "All right." Xia Xiyue feels that she really can''t understand ilanyou at all. Now she can''t understand the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Ilanyou, what are you doing?" When Jiang Guwei saw yilanyou enter the door, he immediately closed the door and asked anxiously, "you dare to throw that summer sun moon to the dragon master, you don''t know her..." Later, Jiang Guwei is a little difficult to say.


    For so many years, he knew clearly about some of the residences in Kyoto. In fact, Xia Xiyue seemed to be indifferent to everything, cold and clear. In fact, he was ambitious.


    He can''t see this kind of person, and he has repeatedly made a mockery of it.


    "You call me here in a hurry just for this?" Ilan youmingxian doesn''t care about Jiang Guwei''s words at all. Instead, she goes to a mirror, opens her handbag and takes out a tube of lipstick to describe the lines of her lips.


    "You!" Jiang Guwei choked and felt that ilanyou still didn''t know the importance of this matter.

 Chapter 2792

    "Xiyue is the original housekeeper of the dragon family, with outstanding ability. This time, I specially asked her to come back to help me manage Leyou game company." Ilanyou pursed her lips in front of the mirror and made a light boom].


    "What!" Jiang Guwei listened to yilanyou''s saying, and his voice couldn''t help but improve several decibels: "help you manage Leyou game company? You, you are not afraid that she and the dragon family will also help you manage? "


    "Isn''t that good?" Yilanyou smiled and put lipstick in his handbag.


    "OK? Where is it good? " Jiang Guwei paced back and forth in the room: "ilanyou, ilanyou, I really don''t know how to say you are good!"


    "Yes?" See Jiang Guwei gas into this way, Ilan you bilateral ring chest some lazy looking at him.


    "You say that you are a resourceful person. Where is your intelligence in the market? Where was the blackmail going? Why are you confused at this time? Is that summer sun moon the person that can put beside? She is a wolf of ambition! " Jiang Guwei said bitterly, "at that time, I saw at the first sight that she had a ghost for long Shao!"


    "That was before." Yilanyou said, "Xi Yue, she is now..."


    "I tell you, how many prodigals can turn around in the world? I''m one. What''s the matter with her? I tell you, you put her by now, sooner or later you will cry, hurry to get her away! " Said Jiang Guwei.


    "You know how rough you used to be, don''t you?" Yi Lan You hums to say with a smile: "you ah, don''t mind Xi Yue, there must be a misunderstanding between you two."


    As soon as Xia Xiyue mentions Jiang Guwei, he looks like a fork and a fork, especially for Xia Xiyue.


    I don''t know what happened between these two people. They can see each other''s displeasure to such a degree.


    "It''s not a misunderstanding. I know her too well." Jiang Guwei hum a way: "I give you words to put here, later have you regret!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Jiang Guwei''s steady voice, Ilan you shakes his head helplessly. It seems that it will take time to resolve.


    "By the way, what''s your plan for today? I have invited Xu Qianhao and his partner here. " Jiang Guwei said, "I thought I''d wait to see their play. You''ve sung it. You didn''t hear what others said."


    "Oh? What do you say? " Ilan you hooked the corner of his mouth with interest.


    "What else can I say? Not yet... " Jiang Guwei turned a white eye to look at Ilan you and then said, "why do you have such an expression?"


    "What''s my expression?" Asked ilanyou.


    "You..." Jiang Gu Wei was stunned for a moment, then he suddenly realized: "you mean it!"


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou laughs and doesn''t admit it or reject it: "let''s go. I''ll miss the drama if I stay here for a long time."


    "Good play? What''s the play? " Jiang Guwei''s interest came at once.


    "After a while, you can see the Apocalypse by chatting." A mysterious smile appeared on the corner of Ilan you''s mouth.


    "Go to invite the dragon master?" Jiang Guwei looks at Ilan you in some confusion.


    What is this Ilan you going to do?


    In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, yilanyou and jiangguwei came out of the villa ten minutes apart.


    After Yilan you came out, she was ready to go straight to the direction of longtianqi. As soon as she was halfway there, she saw two people blocking her way before meeting.


    "Long time no see." When Lin xiaorou sees yilanyou, she stares at her. So does Xu Qianhao.


    I''ve been trampled on by ilanyou for so many years. It''s strange not to trample on it.


    "It''s you!" Ilanyou looks at the two people in front of him with a sense of impatience.


    "To your old friend? Not good. " Said Lin xiaorou with a smile.


    "Friend? You deserve it? " Yi Lan You despises a smile in the eyes is full of disdain.


    "We should have said that." "Xiaorou," said Xu Qianhao with a snort, "in the future, it''s still necessary to distinguish what the occasion and the object say. Not everyone is qualified to be our friend."


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou then said, "without the dragon family as a backer, you really can''t be our friend."


    "What nonsense!" Ilanyou''s face was a little flustered, as if he had been told what was on his mind.


    "Ha ha." Seeing yilanyou''s rare gaffe, Lin xiaorou and Xu Qianhao''s eyes were even more satisfied.


    "It''s said that the dragon master and his childhood sweetheart are really a couple of talented women." Lin xiaorou glanced at the direction of dragon Tianqi and Xia Xiyue.


    "Yes." Xu Qianhao said, "in the end, it''s more unforgettable to be a childhood sweetheart."


    "Being confused for a while doesn''t mean being confused for a lifetime, does it?" Lin xiaorou leans gently in Xu Qianhao''s arms, showing her coquettish manner, as if she is showing her love intentionally.


    "Yes." Xu Qianhao is also very cooperative.


    "Ha ha, don''t be funny. I''ll still feel a little concerned about this kind of words. I just feel disgusted when I say it from both of you." Yilanyou sneers and is obviously annoyed: "a man who knows that his wife is still out messing around, a man who knows that he has a family and doesn''t want to be shamed, who doesn''t want to stick to his body and pay for his power, what''s the matter? Don''t paste it backwards, I''m afraid no man wants you? ""You!" The faces of Lin xiaorou and Xu Qianhao are not very good-looking.


    "Xu Qianhao, spend women''s money and climb up from the crotch of women?" Ilanyou''s eyes were sharp: "if you don''t weigh your own weight, how dare you point out the mountains and rivers in front of me? What! "


    Her voice was not loud, people around her could not hear it under the music, but Lin xiaorou and Xu Qianhao could hear it clearly, and their faces were blue and white.


    "Go away! Don''t pestle here to dirty my eyes. " Elanyou said this and ran into the two men and strode out of the party.


    "Lan you?" Dragon Tianqi saw yilanyou''s cold face and went out to catch up with him. But he hesitated a little when he thought of yilanyou''s previous advice.


    Seeing Yi Lanyou disappear from his sight, long Tianqi hesitates and finds that his mobile phone vibrates in his pocket.


    Take out the mobile phone and long Tianqi sees the message sent by ilanyou, which is short of words.


    don''t chase me. I''ll explain it to you in the evening.


    "the owner, the mother is gone!" Xiaxiyue also saw yilanyou leave, some anxiously pulled the sleeve of dragon Tianqi.


    "I know." Long Tianqi gives Xia Xiyue a look at the words on his mobile phone.


    "What does the mistress do?" The summer sun moon frowned.


    At this time, Jiang Guwei came to talk to long Tianqi. Before he left, he gave Xia Xiyue a stare.

 Chapter 2793

    Yilanyou''s departure caused a series of low-key discussions to be held again at the banquet site. Previously, I only heard that the owner of the dragon family, Sheng Chong, was the mother of the dragon family. Now it seems that the childhood sweetheart is back, and Sheng Chong should be replaced.


    I''ve said for a long time, how can there be any infatuated people in such a noble family?


    How many husbands and wives are just friendly on the face, and they play each other in private.


    Xia Xiyue starts to taste the delicacies on the dessert table after long Tianqi is called away by Jiang Guwei. In order to be convenient for eating, each piece of dessert is made to be very Mini. Nevertheless, the shape and ingredients are enough, and it''s very cute at a glance.


    Use your fingertips to gently wipe off the cream on the corners of your mouth. Xia Xiyue tries to keep a good image. After all, she comes with the owner and the mother. She can''t lose talents for the dragon family.


    At this time, a pair of men and women came to her side, Xia Xiyue noticed the man''s eyes, looked up at the past: "you are..."


    "Hello, I''m the president of Hsu jewelry." Xu Qianhao reaches out to the summer sun moon.


    "Xu''s jewelry?" Xia Xiyue looks at Xu Qianhao and looks up: "I remember the president of Xu''s jewelry..."


    "Oh, I''m new here. I''ve been studying abroad before. I just came back." Knowing what Xia Xiyue was hesitating about, Xu Qianhao began to explain.


    "Oh." Xia Xiyue should raise his hand and shake Xu Qianhao''s hand for a while, saying, "Hello, I''m Xia Xiyue."


    Then, Xia Xiyue and Lin xiaorou shook hands politely.


    "Not yet..." Xu Qianhao asked, looking at Xia Xiyue.


    "I am..." Xia Xiyue didn''t think it was easy to answer this question for a while. If she was the steward of the dragon family, she would no longer be before she went abroad. If she was an employee of Leyou game company, she would go through the entry formalities only years later.


    Lin xiaorou thought that Xia Xiyue didn''t mention that she was the steward of the dragon family, because she didn''t think she wanted this identity. She said with a tick on her lips, "I just saw that you have been with the leader of the dragon family. Are you a friend of the leader of the Dragon family?"


    "Yes." The summer sun and the moon nodded at the sound.


    Indeed, apart from the identity of the long family housekeeper, she and long Tianqi can only be regarded as friends who have known each other for many years.


    "Ha ha." Lin xiaorou smiled. The woman was ambitious and very much to her taste.


    It would be good for this woman to be the dragon''s mistress.


    Not far away, Jiang Guwei looks towards the direction of the summer sun moon, and the Dragon Tianqi standing opposite him frowns frequently.


    What''s wrong with Jiang Guwei?


    When I called him to say something important, I wanted to talk to him alone, but I kept looking at the summer sun moon. I didn''t mention anything important before.


    "Less ginger." Long Tianqi can''t bear to open his mouth at last.


    "Ah?" Jiang Guwei slowly looked at Xiang longtianqi and said, "master of the dragon family? What''s the matter? "


    There was a moment of silence.


    This should be what he wants to ask!


    "Do you have anything important to say to me alone?" Long Tianqi didn''t bother to circle and asked directly.


    "It''s nothing." Jiang Gu Wei''s eyes are still toward the direction of the summer sun moon.


    "You..." Long Tianqi follows Jiang Guwei''s eyes and looks to Xia Xiyue, then takes back his eyes and looks at Jiang Guwei with a clear flash in his eyes.


    Does Jiang Guwei like the summer sun?


    So he called himself here to talk about it?


    In other words, Xiyue is young and beautiful, intelligent and generous. Although she was a bit stubborn, now she is also magnanimous.


    No matter from the appearance or the heart is a good woman.


    As for Jiang Guwei


    Although it used to be absurd, it has changed recently. Jiang''s jewelry is well managed by him. It''s estimated that if it goes on like this, the position of the head of the Jiang family will be his own.


    If Jiang Guwei asked to marry Xia Xiyue, he would still think about it. After all, Xia Xiyue has grown up in the dragon family for so many years, and the old master loves her as much as himself.


    In the end, it must be nodded by the owner.


    Of course, the wishes of Xia Xiyue are also very important.


    "Eh?" Jiang Guwei sees Xu Qianhao and Lin xiaorou walking towards the summer sun and the moon. This is what Ilan you said!


    Seeing Jiang Guwei''s expression, long Tianqi felt that he had guessed eight or nine times.


    Here, Xia Xiyue is still chatting with Xu Qianhao and Lin xiaorou.


    Although the heart has been a little impatient, but see Xu Qianhao and Lin xiaorou have no intention of leaving, Xia Xiyue also had to keep a proper smile.


    "In a word, I think Miss Xia and the Dragon Master have a good understanding. It''s not like ordinary friends will have it." Lin xiaorou led the topic to Xia Xiyue''s body and said with a smile.


    "I have known each other for many years, and naturally I have some tacit understanding." Summer sun moon did not deny.


    "Ha ha, I really envy you." Lin xiaorou chuckled and said, "I was an only child when I was a child, and I came to Kyoto alone. Don''t say I''ve been together for a long time, and I don''t even have many friends.""Xiao Rou, I know Miss Xia today. You can also contact Miss Xia in private." Xu Qianhao immediately said.


    "Ha ha." Xia Xiyue smiles and refuses.


    Some people want to join the dragon family. Some people want to contact the dragon family through her. She will never give others a chance, but she will not say anything to embarrass them. This will affect the reputation of the dragon family.


    "To be honest, I think Miss Xia is more suitable for the dragon master." Said Lin xiaorou.


    "The head of the family has already got a wife. Please don''t say that again." A change of the previous sweet face, Xia Xiyue''s expression suddenly became serious.


    This matter is related to the reputation of the leader of the family and the reputation of the dragon family.


    "Ha ha." Lin xiaorou smiles on her face, but there is a touch of contempt in her eyes.


    This summer sun moon is also funny. If she doesn''t have such a mind, can she use today''s colorful dressing on this occasion to suppress Ilan you?


    Isn''t this her chance to suppress ilanyou? Now I''m trying to draw a line.


    Isn''t that why Ilan you was so angry?


    Now it''s time to put on a good face.


    What might the wave look like in the bone? On the surface, it''s just and upright. Who can I show it to?


    "Xiaorou doesn''t mean that. She has a quick heart. Maybe it depends on your appearance. After all, Yu shulinfeng, the leader of the dragon family, is born beautiful. That''s why... " Xu Qianhao said with a smile, but he was interrupted by Xia Xiyue before he finished saying this.


    "The master of the dragon family is dignified, the master mother of the dragon family is charming, and the two of them are the perfect couple." Xia Xiyue''s attitude is firm: "no matter what they look like or what they are, the dragon master and the dragon master are a couple made by nature."

 Chapter 2794

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Lin xiaorou''s face will not hang.


    It''s a loyal dog now!


    Xu Qianhao can''t hang on his face any more, and he has a retreat in his heart. This bitch doesn''t know what to do, and he doesn''t need to stick his hot face to his cold ass all the time.


    "The pure friendship between Miss Xia and the Dragon Master is rare in today''s society." Lin xiaorou really wants to tear the hypocritical face of Xia Xiyue.


    But she told herself in her heart to hold back.


    But Xu Qianhao didn''t want to bear it. He smiled and said, "xiaorou, let''s go..."


    "But many people don''t just want to stay in such a relationship." "So now many people have no way to be true friends. Unlike us, as same-sex people, they can still be friends who help each other," Lin said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xiyue looks at Lin xiaorou''s eyes. For a while, she doesn''t know what she is going to do.


    What''s the matter with Lin xiaorou? It''s all about saying something inexplicable.


    In Lin xiaorou''s eyes, Xia Xiyue''s silence becomes a meditation to weigh the advantages and disadvantages.


    Seeing that Xia Xiyue listened to her words, Lin xiaorou knew that no matter how elegant she was, as long as it was related to her own interests, anyone should approach her own desires.


    "So, if Miss Xia is in need, I can still provide enough help." Lin xiaorou looked at the summer sun and said.


    "Help? What can you do to help? " Summer sun moon more and more do not understand.


    "Nature is the help you want." Said Lin xiaorou with a smile.


    "I don''t need any help." Summer sun moon slightly shook his head.


    "Good." See Xia Xiyue say so, Lin xiaorou does not say again lightly: "I wait for you to come to me."


    At the end of the speech, he turned around and left with Xu Qianhao''s arm.


    "The weirdo." Xia Xiyue looks at their backs and mutters.


    At this time, her cell phone rang, took out her cell phone, Xia Xiyue found that it was a message from Ilan you.


    There are only four short words on it.


    drag them]


    looking at the words on the mobile phone, Xia Xiyue immediately looks around, but does not see yilanyou''s figure, and looks at Lin xiaorou and Xu Qianhao, and frowns slightly. Does yilanyou mean these two people?


    But how did Ilan you know that these two people would come to find themselves?


    Xia Xiyue was full of doubts, but she didn''t have time to think about anything, so she went to the direction of the two.


    "That Xia doesn''t know what to do. Why waste time on her?" Xu Qianhao gave a cold hum.


    "It''s normal for her to be haughty with the leader of the dragon family. It''s also normal that she hasn''t let go with us, which proves that she''s not a fool. How can I feel comfortable if such a person can stay in the dragon family and make ilanyou unhappy?" Lin xiaorou chuckles.


    "But how are you sure she will come to us for help?" Asked Xu Qianhao.


    "Because others dare not." Lin xiaorou''s mouth is crooked. Although many people are talking about the dragon family today, no one dares to really go to the dragon family and put in a hand: "but, I dare."


    That''s what she''s got.


    "Ha ha." Xu Qianhao chuckled, "do you want to stay?"


    "No, I''m tired. I want to go home." Lin xiaorou put her hand over her mouth and yawned lazily: "let''s go home."


    "All right." Xu Qianhao doesn''t want to stay here any more. Although Xu''s jewelry is also an old-fashioned jewelry tycoon in Kyoto, it''s still a bit inferior to today''s guests.


    Nobody came here to talk to them.


    Now people ah, one by one very realistic.


    In that case, they don''t have to stay any longer.


    Besides, Xu Qianhao doesn''t want Lin xiaorou to show up too much in front of others.


    In this way, it''s good that no one cares.


    "Well, let''s go." Lin xiaorou is in a good mood. Today, she not only attended the party as Xu Qianhao''s woman, but also saw yilanyou run.


    The party is not in vain.


    I''m afraid I''ll laugh when I think about it in the next few days.


    "Wait a minute." Xia Xiyue catches up with them and talks directly.


    "Yes?" Xu Qianhao and Lin xiaorou stop and look back at the summer sun moon.


    "You just said you could help me, didn''t you?" Although Xia Xiyue stopped people, he didn''t know how to hold them back, so he had to lead the topic in the previous direction.


    "Ha ha." Lin xiaorou and Xu Qianhao ignore one eye and smile at the corners of their mouths.


    See what she said.


    On the other side, Ilan you got on the car to meet her after coming out of the banquet, and looked at Chang Ning in the driver''s seat. Ilan you smiled: "the time is just right."


    "Yes." Changning nodded his head and started the car.Looking out of the window at the scene at night, ilanyou asked, "have you arranged all the people?"


    "It''s set up." Chang Ning nodded and said, "we can do it as soon as we arrive."


    "Yes." Ilanyou replied, "does anyone follow?"


    Chang Ning takes a look at the rearview mirror and the reversing mirror and confirms, "there is no car following."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded and leaned on the comfortable seat to close her eyes for a rest. Feeling that the time was almost over, she picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to Xia Xiyue.


    According to the character of Xia Xiyue and Lin xiaorou, it should be the limit now.


    Then it didn''t take long to arrive at the villa group. When the vehicle entered, the security guard stopped it and asked, "hello? What can I do for you? "


    "It''s a visit to a friend." Chang Ning rolled down the window and said, "today, their house is officially occupied. Let''s get together."


    "OK." After hearing this, the security guard nodded his head, took out the visitor''s visit registration book and asked Chang Ning to sign on it and leave the basic information.


    There have been three or four cars before. It seems that there are many friends in that family.


    When the car stops at the right position, Changning gets off the car and opens the door on yilanyou''s side: "eldest lady."


    "Yes." When Elan you got off the car, his eyes swept and he confirmed: "those people have solved it?"


    "All knocked out." Chang Ning replied.


    "OK, let''s go." Yilanyou takes Changning with you to the appointed villa and knocks on the door with a code.


    The door was opened and a dozen people stood inside.


    In the living room, there are two or three night shift servants, one male and two female. Their hands are tied behind their backs, their mouths are blocked, and their eyes are covered with black cloth.


    Elanyou went to see the three shivering people.


    A man next to ilanyou seemed to have something to say to the three men, and he immediately handed over the voice changing device.

 Chapter 2795

    After wearing it, Ilan Youcai said, "don''t worry, we are here only for money. As long as you cooperate obediently, we won''t hurt you."


    The coarse and hoarse voice is transmitted by the sound transformer, which makes people feel numb when they hear it. No one can imagine that such a voice actually originates from a woman.


    All three servants are muscular men with scars on their faces. They may have been in prison or even died on their backs.


    The person next to him comes forward and hands a pair of white gloves to ilanyou to hide his fingerprints.


    "Come on." Yilanyou put on the gloves and then raised his finger to the only male servant in the middle: "where did your master put the valuable things?"


    The man next to me pulled the cloth out of the man''s mouth.


    "I, I don''t know. The master''s house will protect our servants from valuable things." The maid could see nothing but her mouth: "you let me go, I really don''t know anything!"


    Ilanyou made a look, and immediately someone went up and gave the maid a kick.


    "Ah!" The maid fell down and cried out.


    "It''s too noisy." Ilan you frowned.


    The maid''s mouth was shut up again.


    "It''s your turn." Yi Lan You snorted and said, "I always feel pity for women. As long as you tell me the truth, I won''t be hard for you."


    The two maids heard the man''s mouth shut and groaned painfully, and they had some doubts about ilanyou''s words of pity.


    I felt that the cloth in my mouth had been pulled out, and the two maids began to beg for mercy before they could relieve the pain of their chin: "please let us go, we..."


    "Shh!" Ilanyou immediately silenced the two men: "I can''t hear women quarreling. When I hear this voice, I want to kill people."


    At the end of the speech, Ilan you strolled to a vase nearby, and with a stroke of his hand, the vase fell to pieces on the floor.


    The slap was frightening.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two maids were shivering with fear.


    "One by one." Yilanyou raised her hand and said, "long hair, first of all."


    "I......" "I only knew there was a safe in the wardrobe of the master bedroom upstairs, but I didn''t know the password," the maid sobbed


    "Is there anything else?" "What about the other rooms?" yilanyou continued


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know." Said the maid, shaking her head.


    "Then your master doesn''t have a place to stay often? Especially your mistress. " Elan Youdun said for a moment: "women are supposed to like jewelry, right?"


    "Hostess, hostess..." The maid with long hair thought about it and said: "the hostess often stays in the study. When she goes in, she will not allow any of us to approach."


    "Is it?" Yilanyou''s eyes brightened: "then for you, short hair."


    "I only know that. We are both new comers. We We were on the night shift for the first time... " Cried the maid with short hair.


    "Then I''ll trouble you to wait for a while." Yilanyou fingers a pick, then someone came up to these two servants mouth block.


    "Leave three in the living room search] and the rest upstairs." Said ilanyou in a low voice.


    "Yes." The people answered and understood the meaning of Ilan you.


    After arriving upstairs, ilanyou asked several people to search other rooms separately, and he and Chang Ning took the rest of them to the study directly.


    In the study, yilanyou did not find any suspicious places.


    "It should be in the study. That''s right..." Chang Ning is also a little puzzled. According to the servant, the study is the most suspected.


    "Throw all the books down." Yilanyou ordered that, before she was in Fengjia, she remembered that there was another spring and autumn behind fengleisurely bookshelf.


    "Yes." People answered and began to throw all the books on the bookshelf to the ground. Someone touched the switch of the secret room, only heard a click. The bookshelf moved to the side, showing a downward passage,


    "that''s it." As soon as yilanyou''s eyes are bright, he will take the lead to go down.


    "I''m in front." Changning guards Ilan you behind, leads the way in front, and takes Ilan you and others to the bottom of the stairs.


    Everyone''s footsteps were light and slow. As soon as they came down, they saw a half covered wooden door with light.


    Close to the wooden door, you can hear the beating and the faint pain.


    Chang Ning looks at Ilan you. Seeing Ilan you nodding his head, he immediately pushes the door open.


    At first, the people inside thought that Lin xiaorou had come, but they didn''t care. They put up their whip and said proudly, "the whipping tonight is over." Looking back, the man found something wrong: "who are you!"


    Pushing open the door is a stink. Yilanyou goes to the corner and sees a creature that can barely be called a human crouching in the corner. His hair is messy, his clothes can''t see the original color, and his hands are wrapped with dirty gauze.By contrast, the gauze on the feet looks much cleaner.


    "Fang Yuan?" Ilanyou was not sure. He asked tentatively.


    The crouching man had a reaction, looked up at Ilan you, his hoarse voice was weak: "Yi Ilan you... "


    Hearing this weak voice, ilanyou was stunned. It was really her!


    For a while, Ilan you didn''t recognize Fang Yuan.


    The impression of Fang Yuan is so arrogant and domineering.


    When have you seen her like this?


    "Who are you!" The watchman turned to get the pistol when he saw the situation was not good, but before his hand touched the pistol, there was a blood hole in his chest.


    A pistol with a silencer. The muzzle is still smoking.


    Yilanyou put away his silver pistol and went to Fangyuan: "I''m here to save you."


    "You? Will you come and help me? " Fang Yuan was obviously hesitant. How could ilanyou come to save her.


    "Yes, I have come to save you." Elan you reaches out and holds Fang Yuan''s arm. There is a flash of surprise in her eyes. Is this really a human arm?


    It''s like the bone stick is only covered with a layer of skin. It''s hard for her to imagine what Fang Yuan has encountered.


    "Don''t, don''t touch me!" Fang Yuan was really scared of being beaten. Although ilanyou said she was coming to save her, she couldn''t believe it: "I will wait for my sister She will come, she will surely come! "


    Until now, Fang Yuan has maintained this unique belief, and Fang Lian will surely come to save her.


    Yilanyou''s voice tightened. For a while, he didn''t know how to speak.

 Chapter 2796

    "Don''t touch me. I''ll wait for my sister. She knows I''m suffering and will come to save me." Fang Yuan shook her head and said, "my sister will come to pick me up. She will come."


    "Fang Lian asked me to come." Ilanyou''s eyes are a little hot. She asked me to come. I promised her that I would save you. "


    "Really?" Fang Yuan looks at Ilan you and grabs Ilan you''s wrist: "where is my elder sister? Why didn''t she come and save me? "


    "Your sister..." Yilan you slightly droops her eyes.


    "That bitch Lin xiaorou lied to me that my sister was dead." Fang Yuan bit her teeth and said, "I know she just wants to know where my sister is. She''s lying to me. I know. I always know!"


    "Fang Yuan." Elanyou stops Fang Yuan and looks into her eyes. Although she really wants to cheat Fang Yuan, she only says that Fang Lian has escaped, but she promised Fang Lian that she would tell Fang Yuan the truth: "Fang Lian It''s dead. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yuan, as if struck by a dull lightning, stared at Ilan you, unable to slow down for a long time.


    "Let''s get out of here first." Elanyou knows that this is not the time for Fang Yuan to soothe her heart and soul. Now it is more important to treat her body injuries.


    "You lied to me!" Fang Yuan suddenly screamed, "you lied to me! You... "


    With Fang Yuan''s eyes closed, the scream stopped abruptly.


    "Fang Yuan!" Yi Lanyou immediately supports Fang Yuan.


    "She just fainted for a while." Chang Ning looks forward to Fang Yuan''s nose and says, "let''s leave here first. Time is limited."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered and ordered Fang Yuan to retreat. The body was also solved.


    When Chang Ning finished her work and was about to leave, she found a gap in the wall of the dungeon. She went up to open the gap with her hand and found that there was a wooden box with a big palm in it.


    Take the wooden box with you, and Chang Ning immediately exits. The whole villa is disguised as being robbed.


    From this villa, ilanyou did not rush to leave, but directly took Fang Yuan to a nearby villa.


    This villa is decorated with lights and lots of decorations are made inside and outside the house. From time to time, there are laughter and laughter.


    Yilanyou takes people in, arranges Fang Yuan in the guest bedroom on the second floor, and then asks Chang Ning to call the doctor that she has prepared before, and strolls to the living room on the first floor.


    There were only three people sitting on the sofa in the living room. When Ilan you came downstairs, the three immediately closed the player playing music and laughter.


    "You go on." Ilanyou raised his hand and indicated that these people would not care about themselves.


    "Yes." These three people sit back to their original positions, press the play button, and some empty living rooms are immediately filled with Party cheers.


    Ilan you went to the window and stood silently, expressionless.


    No one could guess what she was thinking.


    Until, Chang Ning took the doctor in: "big miss."


    "Ask the doctor up." Ilanyou did not turn around, his eyes were still out of the window.


    "Yes." Chang Ning asked the doctor to go upstairs quickly.


    Fang Yuan''s injuries, Fang Lian''s death, yiruier''s death, Fang Fang''s death, yihaofeng''s appearance of a living dead man, yichengzhi who was arrested in prison, and yiweihai who was in a wheelchair.


    These people''s faces flashed from their own minds, the past life and the present life interlaced with each other.


    For a while, she was confused about the true and the false.


    After a lifetime of hard work, she has become what she looks like today. Others think she is Shunfeng Shunshui, the eldest miss of the Yi family, an unmarried husband with a distinguished identity, and a mysterious yuan family.


    She also had all these things in her previous life, but she played a poor hand of good cards.


    In this life, she took these cards and gave them the most lethal damage when necessary.


    Revenge.


    Revenge for yourself.


    Revenge for your family.


    Fang Yuan or Fang Lian.


    How miserable these people had done themselves in the previous life.


    Seeing Fang Yuan persecuted like this, she should be happy. It''s retribution. It''s Retribution of Fang Yuan.


    But why is there only a sense of infinite desolation in her heart now.


    Is it because Fang Lian is entrusted by fate?


    Ilanyou himself is not sure. After Fang Lian''s death, what he believed in gradually wavered when Fang Yuan appeared in front of him.


    Close your eyes, you will see Fang Yuan crouching in the corner of the wall in your mind, and then you will recall the first time you saw her.


    I feel a little uncomfortable.


    "First lady." Chang Ning''s voice appeared behind yilanyou, interrupting yilanyou''s thoughts.


    "Well?" After returning to God, Ilan you answered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Fang Yuan was seriously injured." Constant complexion is complex."I know." Ilanyou herself could see that she didn''t recognize that the man was Fang Yuan at the beginning. The thin one was only like a bone, and the whole body was injured: "what did the doctor say?"


    "The body that was flogged was all over the body, the new wound overlapped the old wound, and the wound was not effectively treated with a large area of inflammation and ulceration." Chang Ning took a deep breath and said: "the nails of his hands and fingers were all pulled out, and gauze wrapped his fingers with inferior medicine. Although the wound was prevented from worsening, gauze and meat grew together. If you want to treat them, you need to tear the gauze and the meat together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes close abruptly, the light of Ilan is imagination can know how painful it is.


    Ten fingers linked


    "A few toenails have been pulled out, and it''s not as bad, but it''s not as bad as fingers." Changning doesn''t know how Fang Yuan insisted on her suffering for such a long time. However, people like her who are used to seeing life and death can''t bear to see it.


    "How to treat?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The doctor did some urgent treatment. Some of the rotten meat had been removed, and some of the blood had been stopped. However, the condition of hands and feet was too bad, so they had to go to the hospital for treatment. There are still some things that need further examination. There is no way to do it here." Chang Ning replied.


    It was thought that Fang Yuan might have been injured, so ilanyou prepared a doctor to take her to this place for treatment, and then sent Fang Yuan away after a little stability.


    But they didn''t expect that Fang Yuan would be so hurt.


    That Lin xiaorou is just a pervert!


    "Is there any way to smuggle people out?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s hard to be quiet." Chang Ning replied that during this period, the whole villa group has increased its patrolling efforts. It''s not easy to take people away unconsciously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you frowned slightly.


    Then the doorbell rang.

 Chapter 2797

    The three men in the living room stood up immediately, all on guard.


    "Have it prepared." Elanyou and Changning winked.


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded and quickly let the people upstairs come down to prepare.


    The doorbell is still ringing, and it''s more and more urgent.


    Everyone is sitting in the living room. Under the sofa, there are guns. The individual hides his gun hand on his side and under his clothes.


    When the music closed, a man walked to the door but didn''t open it: "who is that?"


    "Hello, I''m the captain of the security team."


    They looked at each other and at Ilan you, who was hiding on the other side.


    Elan nodded slightly.


    The talent at the door opened the door, showing a trace of displeasure: "what''s the matter?"


    "Hello, that''s it." The security captain said: "it''s not too early now. The music here is less troublesome. We have received complaints from people around us, so..."


    "We didn''t mean to make a noise." "What happened to your villa group recently, you must know better as the leader of the security team than anyone else," said the man with arms around his chest


    "Yes, yes." The security captain nodded repeatedly.


    "I''ve heard that this group of particularly arrogant thieves choose to work in empty villas, right? This villa was vacant for a while before I rented it. I moved in like this. If I don''t make any noise, who will be responsible for the loss if the thieves really come to the house? " Said the man.


    "That''s right, but our security team has stepped up patrol, so..." The security captain said in embarrassment.


    "Got it?" The man asked: "I only look at the results. If these people have been caught, it doesn''t matter. But if they haven''t been caught, like this kind of self preservation, you can''t stop them, can you? Living here with you, I don''t even feel a sense of security. Am I over doing it or are you over doing it? "


    "I''m sorry about this, but now there are complaints, so..." The security captain quickly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. It''s really hard to do.


    "Smoking?" The man asked, taking a pack of cigarettes out of his pocket.


    "No, no, thank you." The security captain waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, no, no, No."


    "Good." The man took a cigarette and said, "I also understand your difficulties. Let''s have a party here. But I''ll try to control the volume as much as possible. Is that ok?"


    "Good." "Thank you very much, thank you very much, thank you very much."


    "I''ll be in a community in the future, and I need your help." The man smiled and looked at a private car. Looking at the car parked not far away, the man closed the door after a few casual greetings.


    As soon as the door closed, the man immediately went to ilanyou and reported, "the target is back."


    "Back?" Yilanyou frowns slightly. At this time, Lin xiaorou and them come back. It''s not easy to leave.


    "What to do, miss?" Chang Ning asked.


    "If it''s not easy to leave quietly..." Elan thought for a moment, and then said, "let''s leave in a fair way!"


    When they looked at Ilan you, they did not know what she was going to do.


    At the same time, Lin xiaorou and Xu Qianhao got out of the car.


    Today they are in such a good mood.


    I not only saw the ugly appearance of Ilan you, but also drew a strong helper.


    That''s the childhood and childhood of the dragon master. If you want to squeeze out ilanyou, as long as the means are in place, it''s still easy?


    Everyone often says that men are fond of the new and dislike the old. However, as long as the old doesn''t belong to him, this sentence will be changed into the new and love the old.


    The more Lin xiaorou thinks about it, the more reliable it is. Holding Xu Qianhao''s arm, she satirizes ilanyou''s marriage.


    Until the two entered the house, where they could see the mess, the three servants left behind were also tied there, whining and whining.


    "In the thief!" Xu Qianhao immediately thought of what he had heard from the security captain before: "it must be a thief!"


    "Bad." Lin xiaorou ran to the study as soon as her complexion was smothering. She saw that all the books on the bookshelf in the study were stacked on the floor, and the secret room switch on the bookshelf was also exposed there. Lin xiaorou''s entire complexion turned pale instantly.


    Open the secret room, Lin xiaorou carries the skirt and runs down in a hurry, and suddenly opens the door with light. Lin xiaorou finds that Fang Yuan is missing, even the guard of Fang Yuan is missing.


    The whole chamber of Secrets stinks.


    Unable to do so, Lin xiaorou hurried to the wall and reached out to touch it. The whole heart suddenly mentioned in her throat.


    What the mysterious man gave her - gone!


    This discovery made Lin xiaorou''s body instantly wet with cold sweat.


    It seems that the bramble was killed just yesterday. She listened to the sound of the explosion.How could this happen?


    Lin xiaorou felt a sense of suffocation.


    Can''t be found.


    Absolutely not!


    Lin xiaorou left the secret room in such a hurry. As soon as she came back to the study, Lin xiaorou saw Xu Qianhao standing at the door of the study, staring at the entrance of the secret room.


    Xu Qianhao never knew there was such a place in his home.


    Lin xiaorou intentionally ignores Xu Qianhao''s eyes and closes the door of the secret chamber.


    "Xiaorou." Xu Qianhao has countless questions to ask, but before he asks, he is interrupted by Lin xiaorou.


    "Don''t ask anything. You know so much about some things that even I can''t protect you." Lin xiaorou throws Xu Qianhao a cold eye knife, and then pretends to be calm and puts a book on the shelf, blocking the mechanism.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The question choked in his throat. Xu Qianhao''s face changed and he didn''t ask what he said.


    Can''t be found, can''t be found.


    Lin xiaorou thought about it all the time.


    Xu Qianhao said nothing more, and then helped Lin xiaorou put the book on the shelf together: "I called the police."


    "What?" Lin xiaorou is stunned: "what do you say?"


    "I asked the passing security captain to call the police." Said Xu Qianhao.


    PA] a slap hit Xu Qianhao heavily in the face. Lin xiaorou almost growled and asked, "who let you call the police! Who gave you permission to call the police! "


    What she is most afraid of is being found. Xu Qianhao dare to call the police!


    "I''m a thief at home..." Xu Qianhao''s face was burning with pain.


    How does he know that Lin xiaorou still hides this kind of secret room in his home? He only called the police when he saw the thief in his home.


    "How dare you stand up without my orders!" Lin xiaorou is mad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qianhao''s face darkened instantly.


    Without her orders? He still needs to obey her orders in his own house?

 Chapter 2798

    Although angry, bear Lin xiaorou also know that this has happened, had to wave impatiently said: "get out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± One hand pinched his fist on the side of his body. Xu Qianhao turned around and left.


    Under the pressure of the impatience in her heart, Lin xiaorou continued to pile up the books scattered on the floor on the bookshelf as soon as possible.


    Here, Xu Qianhao, with a gloomy face, walked out of the door and down the stairs to see the captain of the security guard coming in with several policemen.


    Seeing the mess in the room, the police were a little surprised. In so many cases, the exclusive family is the most exaggerated.


    After entering the door, the police scattered to collect evidence. Xu Qianhao called the security captain to the door and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you think these thieves are looking at empty houses? "


    "This..." The security captain choked and said, "it was true before. I don''t know what happened now. It depends on what the police say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qianhao''s expression was not good. When he raised his eyes, he saw an ambulance passing by in front of him. He walked a few steps forward. Xu Qianhao asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "That one checked in today and had a party. It was very noisy." The security captain shook his head and said, "there are complaints. I''ve also said so. It''s estimated that there are too many people and drink too much, causing trouble. "


    It''s no wonder that the security team leader is a little strange. Now, young people, who have some money, don''t know how to behave well. It''s all these people who die.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qianhao watched the ambulance stop at the door, and the medical staff came down from the car and rushed into the door, only to take back their eyes. They didn''t take it seriously, but focused on the busy police in the living room.


    I don''t know if these people can save the loss of their family.


    "Are you the owner?" A uniformed policeman asked Xu Qianhao with a salute.


    "I am." Xu Qianhao nodded his head.


    "Ask if you think there is anything unusual recently, or do you see any suspicious people passing by?" Asked the policeman.


    "I only heard that several houses around were stolen, but the security team said that only empty rooms would be stolen. I have lived in this house for a long time." This is what Xu Qianhao didn''t understand.


    "We need to investigate this."


    "Captain." Another uniformed policeman came over and said, "I asked the three victims who were frightened. According to what they heard, they were looking at the villa next to me."


    "Which one?" The captain pointed to the villa where the ambulance was parked and asked, "what''s going on there?"


    "A group of young people, a party, it is estimated that there is something wrong with drinking too much." The security captain replied.


    "Oh..." The captain nodded and looked back. "You go on," he said


    "Well." The policeman continued: "the group found that the villa was occupied and was having a party. It is estimated that a large number of people chose the villa temporarily."


    "What is that!" Xu Qianhao''s face was cold. "My luck?"


    Otherwise?


    I think so, but others didn''t say it.


    "What else did they hear?" The captain continued.


    "They also heard that the group seemed to be ready to leave after finishing the last vote. By this time, it was estimated that they would have arrived at the airport." Said the policeman.


    "What else? What about the looks of those people? " Asked the captain.


    "They were blindfolded, and only knew that one of them was a man with a scar." The policeman replied.


    "A strong man with scars? Aren''t they blindfolded? " The captain asked in surprise.


    "They say it''s like that." The policeman replied helplessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The captain felt that there was a pause for a moment.


    How can I find it?


    "What about monitoring? I said it''s broken. Is it repaired now? " Asked the captain.


    "No, it won''t be fixed until tomorrow morning." The security captain replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The captain frowned, and it was difficult.


    "So can we find the criminal now?" Asked Xu Qianhao, frowning.


    "We''ll do our best to investigate." Said the police.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qianhao''s eyes are filled with disgust. Isn''t that bullshit?


    What is effort?


    A bunch of junk food!


    "Captain, do you want to contact the airport?" Asked the policeman.


    "Let''s go straight." "There are three teams," said the captain. "The first team will go to the airport with me, the second team will search around, and the third team will take someone back to the police station to take a statement and file a case."


    At this time, the ambulance left in front of everyone, and everyone took a look and took back their eyes.


    After the police left, Xu Qianhao scolded: "it''s really bad luck!"


    Standing at the door to the direction of the living room, Xu Qianhao felt a stomach of fire."Please come with us to the police station." A young policeman came up and said.


    "I see." Xu Qianhao''s brow is locked and impatient. He relies on helping the trash. He thinks it''s white to go.


    Hum.


    Sitting in the ambulance, Ilan you pressed his head very low and looked at the man with his eyes closed. When he passed the house, Ilan you glanced out of the window and saw Xu Qianhao''s impatient face. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised. Ilan you lowered his head again.


    Since it''s inconvenient to carry Fang Yuan out quietly, it''s necessary to bring her out in a fair and aboveboard way.


    Ilanyou lowered his head and looked again at the man with his eyes closed.


    When the patient was sent to the hospital, Chang Ning also entered the false identity prepared for Fang Yuan into the hospital archive, and asked the drunk subordinates to send Fang Yuan to the hospital instead. Meanwhile, Fang Yuan''s symptoms were reported for treatment according to the accident, and the medical personnel were replaced by the Longjia people.


    There is no mistake in the whole set.


    It''s almost over. Ilanyou gets on the car of Huilong house.


    On the other side, Lin xiaorou also reacted. She immediately thought of ilanyou, and then thought of ilanyou''s performance at the banquet today. She overthrew it in her heart silently, and then thought of the bramble''s men.


    It''s impossible for ordinary thieves to get out of her house alive, let alone take away such important things.


    Who is it?


    Ilanyou?


    Or the rest of the brambles?


    Lin xiaorou gnawed her fingernails uneasily, hesitated to call the number in her mobile phone address book again and again: "ilanyou."


    "Well?" Ilanyou leans against the door.


    "There should be a limit to meanness!" "Lin xiaorou scolded:" actually do this trick


    "Are you ill?" Yilanyou raised her eyebrows and said, "if you are ill, go to the graveyard. Don''t waste my time. How far is it?"


    Hang up after you finish speaking.


    Lin xiaorou holds the mobile phone and frowns. It''s not yilanyou.

 Chapter 2799

    It was very late when I came back to the dragon house. When I got to the bedroom, I found out that the dragon was not there. I dialed the mobile phone Ilan you and asked, "where is it?"


    "Company." Long Tianqi raised his hand and rubbed his swollen Temple: "I may not go back tonight. There are a lot of things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you opened his mouth to let him come back, then he turned around his mouth and swallowed back: "well, I know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A brief pause gave the Dragon Apocalypse a bad premonition. He moved his eyes away from the screen and asked, "what happened?"


    "It''s nothing. You should be busy first. Let''s talk later." Ilanyou was confused. She wanted to talk to people about many things, but she didn''t know where to start.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a look of worry in longtianqi''s eyebrows.


    "I''ll go to bed first. Good night." Ilanyou answered the phone with a new hand: "you don''t have to work too hard, even if you don''t come back, you will find a chance to sleep for a while."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi answered and hung up the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing that there was no sound at the other end of the phone, Ilan took a deep breath and felt that her heart had been blocked, and suddenly it was empty again.


    Very empty very empty.


    A little confused now mood also can''t say now feeling, Yi Lanyou sits beside the bed Lengshen.


    Without turning on the main light in the bedroom, only a solitary wall lamp gave off a pale yellow light, reflecting her shadow on the bed.


    Unable to take care of her emotions, ilanyou simply gave up.


    Throw the mobile phone on the bed and take a deep breath. Ilanyou turns around and goes into the bathroom and puts a full bathtub of water. After testing the water temperature with water, she takes off her clothes and immerses the whole person in warm water.


    With her head resting on the edge of the bathtub, ilanyou slowly closed her eyes.


    Water over the neck, chest there is not a heavy sense of oppression, but let her feel less empty.


    As the thoughts drifted away, ilanyou felt as if she had a dream, in which she was the third-party perspective, just like sitting in a movie theater with only her own.


    Four weeks of quiet darkness, on the big screen playing her past life, she watched quietly.


    Looking at those people who are related to her in previous lives, those who are high above and high in their toes, looking at themselves with the most despised eyes, they are facing all people with a face of fear.


    Turn the curtain again is these people, the eyes are full of the desire for life, fear write their faces.


    Ilan quietly looked at all this, like an outsider.


    I don''t know when tears came to her face, and she didn''t know why she cried.


    Trance, it seems that someone is helping her to wipe away the tears on her face, who is it?


    Yi Lan You eyebrows slightly frown, slowly open eyes, eyes is a side face.


    His eyebrows were wrinkled and his eyes were deep. The corners of his mouth, which were always smiling, were tightly pursed at this time, as if he was holding back his anger.


    "Apocalypse." Ilan whispered his name.


    "The water is cold. How long are you going to sleep in it if I don''t come back?" Long Tianqi takes ilanyou out of the bathtub.


    "The water is cold?" Ilanyou didn''t know how long he slept. It didn''t seem that long, and it seemed that he had spent a long time: "it was a little cold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Elan you heard this, the anger in the eyes of the Dragon Tianqi was even worse.


    Without much words, Longtian used the bath towel to tightly wrap Ilan you, let her sit on the chair, and took the towel and hair dryer to dry her wet hair.


    The whistling wind is not loud. The tip of longtianqi''s finger passes through yilanyou''s long hair.


    Knowing that the hair root is completely dried and the hair ends are no longer wet, longtianqi turns off the hair dryer and asks, "do you want to use any hair care oil?"


    Originally, it was a common question, but with his cold voice, there was always a bad feeling of joy.


    "Poop." Ilan you accidentally laughs.


    "What are you laughing at?" Long Tianqi continued to ask with a cold face.


    "I''m clearly angry, and I''m wondering if I want to use essential oil for hair care..." Yilanyou''s mouth is up: "what do you say I''m laughing at?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi is really angry. Tianqi knows how angry he is when he comes back and sees her curling up in the cold bathtub.


    If it wasn''t that he couldn''t bear to come back, would she sleep like this until dawn?


    It''s strange not to be ill like this!


    "Apocalypse." Yilanyou''s body leans back and leans on the body of longtianqi, with the head on his abdomen: "are you angry?"


    "Yes." Dragon Tianqi does not move.


    "Aren''t you not coming back tonight?" Asked ilanyou.


    "All of a sudden, I made a phone call and hung up." "You don''t usually do that," said long Tianqi


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You''s eyes are moving.She thought that she had been used to carrying all the things herself and facing all the things she was used to, but she didn''t know when to start. She was also used to subconsciously looking for the figure of dragon Tianqi when she was upset.


    Whether or not long Tianqi can solve this problem, as long as he is there, she will be very relieved.


    "Apocalypse." "What can I do?" Yilan whispered


    "What to do?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "I think It''s become very dependent on you. " Ilan whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t answer.


    At first, I had put my weight on longtianqi''s body. Suddenly, I felt that I was empty behind me, and ilanyou''s body fell back.


    Just when she thought she was going to fall, an arm stopped her shoulder, stopped her body from falling back, and then she fell into a hug.


    "Not enough." Long Tianqi embraces Yi Lanyou and whispers in her ear: "it is not enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan rests in the arms of the dragon.


    "Depend on me a little more." Long Tianqi said softly, "depend on me a little more."


    "Good." Yilanyou turns to look at the Dragon Tianqi and covers his lips.


    At the beginning, it was blazing and hurried, like two groups of flames burning alone in the middle of the night. When they touched each other, they set off amazing flames.


    This flame burns everything and devours everything.


    It''s not until you burn everything out that you''re calming down.


    Resting on the arm of dragon Tianqi, Ilan you breathed evenly.


    "What happened?" Longtianqi asked just now.


    "I found Fang Yuan." "She has been sent to the hospital, and her situation is not very optimistic," elanyou said


    "Yes." "The Dragon sky Apocalypse answered:" you promised thorns things have been done


    "Yes, I have." Ilan took a deep breath and murmured, "I did it."

 Chapter 2800

    "Now that it has been done, why not be happy?" Longtianqi thought back to the scene he saw when he came back. In her sleep, she was full of tears.


    He had never seen such a fragile side.


    "I don''t know." Ilanyou shook his head: "I try to do what I promised others, but what about what I promised myself?"


    She seems to forget, or as time goes on, and let her heart gradually changed.


    But all this seemed to happen a little fast, so fast that she was caught off guard, so fast that she could not accept it.


    "Lan you, you have done a lot of things." Long Tianqi''s hand gently caresses her smooth back, like a piece of fine lanolin jade full of love.


    "Sometimes it''s not good to walk too fast and do too much. You can slow yourself down." "Maybe slow down, you can see more scenery, you can think more things," said long Tianqi


    "At present, many things have not been determined. I don''t know where the lab is, and I can''t find the whereabouts of the Fei family leader. Although we have found the original gene data, the drug has not been developed by joker. If anything happens during this period, what should we do?" Yilan you looks up at long Tianqi and says, "there''s also dad''s whereabouts, Feng Yingshu''s whereabouts, I......"


    "I''ll find dad." Long Tianqi said gently, "it will take time for joker to study the medicine. We have no choice but to wait. We will find it out whether it''s the laboratory or the owner of the Fei family."


    "But..." Yilanyou wants to say something else, but it seems that some don''t know how to say it.


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly." Longtianqi''s speaking speed seems to be a little slower than usual, and his tone is sincere: "we have a long time, you can tell me your troubles, all the things in your heart, slowly, one by one."


    "Apocalypse..." When Ilan you heard dragon Tianqi say this, he raised his eyes and looked at the patience and trust in his eyes. Ilan you felt that his mood seemed to calm down a lot.


    The messy thoughts are clear through her long narration.


    These things have become clear again and again. It seems that yilanyou is relieved.


    "It''s really hard for me to see Fang Yuan like that." Yilanyou said: "she once did a lot of things to me. I hate Fang Yuan. I should have felt very happy to see her become a ghost, but I didn''t. My mood at that time was not sympathy, but it was definitely not pleasant."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi''s hand still gently glides over yilanyou''s back and over her arm, indicating her to say more.


    "Hoo..." "I feel much better," elanyou said with a long breath


    "Lan you, I may not be able to fully understand your mood for the moment." "But I also hate people. I should say I still hate people now," said long Tianqi


    "Feng Yingshu." Ilanyou knows who dragon Tianqi is talking about.


    "Well, I hate her. My mother''s death has nothing to do with her." "And Vera," said long Tianqi, "although Zheng Qiu mentioned Vera''s death last time, I believe Feng Yingshu is not innocent."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded. There was a basis for the doubt of dragon Tianqi. But for the time being, Feng Yingshu and long Hanmo disappeared together. They could not find out.


    "I have people I once hated, but now there is no way to hate any more." "After my mother died, I really thought I would hate my father for the rest of my life, but when I knew that his days were few, I couldn''t hate him anymore. He was my father."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    "I know you''re going to be upset." Longtianqi''s hand moved to ilanyou''s chest and gently covered her heart: "that''s because you are far less indifferent than you think."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you did not answer, her eyes color slightly heavy, seems to be thinking about the words of the dragon.


    "Fang Yuan has found her. Just wait for her to return her to Z city. Give her a new identity. I believe her mother will take good care of her." Said long Tianqi.


    "Lin xiaorou''s side..." Elanyou hesitated for a moment.


    If it wasn''t for worrying about Lin xiaorou''s madness, she wouldn''t have to set up such a bureau to take Fang Yuan away. But just send Fang Yuan back to Z City, can she really be safe?


    Now it''s Fang Yuan. Will there be others in the future?


    Yilanyou is also in a new trouble at this time.


    "Listen to you say that Fang Yuan''s injury is very serious. It will be a while before she can be sent back to Z city. Maybe this time will be enough for you to solve the trouble in front of you. If you are lucky, maybe the laboratory will be uprooted by us. Naturally, you don''t need to worry about it any more." Longtianqi''s eyes are full of fatigue, but his voice is still gentle.


    "Ha ha." Hearing dragon Tianqi say this, yilanyou''s mouth turns up and chuckles, "if only it could be so easy.""Don''t worry, it won''t be long." Said long Tianqi.


    "Yes." Elanyou answered and took a deep breath, feeling that all the previous troubles seemed to have disappeared.


    She rubbed against longtianqi''s chest to find a comfortable position, and then she put her bracelet over his waist and said, "good night."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi kisses yilanyou on the top of her head and hugs her into her arms with a whisper: "good night."


    Warm room, thick quilt, warm package of two tightly hugged people.


    It seems that as long as they can snuggle up to each other, it is a place of peace.


    The next day, it was sunny.


    Under the quilt, I wriggled a few times, a head stuck out of the bed, looked around, just to get up, I was locked in my arms.


    "Don''t make any noise." Yilanyou''s voice also has a trace of weariness: "it''s time to get up."


    "Well..." Long Tianqi opened his eyes slowly and kissed yilanyou''s cheek: "early."


    "Early." Yilanyou also said early, laughing and saying, "it''s time to get up."


    "Yes." Longtianqi answered, but his arm didn''t mean to let yilanyou leave. Instead, he held people tighter.


    "Apocalypse..." Yilanyou said with a long voice.


    "All right." Long Tianqi answered that and took back his arm.


    Ilanyou thought that dragon Tianqi was going to get up, but he saw him turn over again, press her down, trap her with his arms, and look at her with great care. His eyes were domineering and possessive.

 Chapter 2801

    "What are you doing?" Ilan asked, puzzled.


    "Nothing. I want to have a good look at you." "It seems that my poor, weak and helpless wife has disappeared. Instead, I usually see a confident, wise and powerful wife," said long Tianqi


    "What a mess!" Ilan you is very angry and funny. He looks at Dragon Tianqi. This man is enough: "not all of them are your wives?"


    "Yes." Longtian used his forehead to reach yilanyou''s forehead and said, "but it seems that the poor, weak and helpless wife is more dependent on me."


    "Do you prefer the poor, weak and helpless wife, or the confident, wise and powerful wife now?" Yilanyou asked, stretching out his arm around longtianqi''s neck.


    "I like it all." Dragon Tianqi pecks ilanyou''s lips and leaves.


    In a moment, Ilan you didn''t give up. He firmly encircled dragon Tianqi''s neck and asked, "first of all, which one do you prefer? I don''t like it all. "


    "I really like it all." Long Tianqi said helplessly.


    "Then tell me." Ilanyou is trying to create difficulties.


    "I appreciate the confident, wise and powerful you." Long Tianqi said: "it is said that the best mode for two people to accompany each other is balance of power and mutual appreciation. I like you like that. "


    "What about the poor, weak and helpless me?" "Isn''t that what you like about me?" said ilanyou


    "Well, if two people want to be together all the time, it''s necessary to appreciate each other. But two people love each other and depend on each other Long Tianqi''s eyes are gentle: "that you make me heartache, let me want to be your dependence, want to make myself stronger, give you better everything, give you more peace of mind."


    "Cunning." Yilanyou''s mouth is crooked: "you''ve said all the good things."


    "It''s not just talk." Long Tianqi said firmly: "I love you and appreciate you I''m afraid I can''t live without you. "


    After that, long Tianqi lies on ilanyou''s body and tries to hold on to his arm to prevent his weight from overwhelming her.


    Ilanyou did not push him away with a smile or scold him for his cunning as usual, but held him and murmured, "I can''t leave you."


    A little time goes by, warm and romantic.


    Until Ilan you found something wrong, she frowned and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I didn''t do anything." Long Tianqi is a little aggrieved. He just holds her quietly.


    "What evil thoughts do you have?" Yilanyou asked, squinting.


    "How can this be regarded as an evil idea? It''s morning. What else do you say can''t be separated from me If I have any idea, it''s not wrong. " Long Tianqi said helplessly.


    "Not last night..." Yilanyou wanted to avoid, but felt that he seemed to stimulate him even more when he moved. The parts on his legs obviously didn''t want to cooperate.


    "You said it, too. It was last night." "Now it''s the second day," he quibbled


    "So?" Ilan you dare not move, can only pick eyebrows.


    "So There''s no time to explain! " Long Tianqi said this sentence then blocked yilanyou''s lips and swallowed her complaints.


    ¡­¡­


    While wearing clothes, ilanyou complained: "it''s all your fault!"


    "Why is it my fault again?" Long Tianqi muttered weakly.


    "It''s not your fault, is it my fault?" Ilan''s eyes are white.


    "You should blame yourself for being so delicious." The Dragon sky opens the corner of the mouth to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou turned a white eye and didn''t care about him. After dressing up, yilanyou gathered her long hair in front of the mirror and said to himself, "or tie up your hair today."


    As soon as the hair is lifted up, the ambiguous red mark on the neck is exposed. Yilanyou immediately puts the hair down when his cheek is red.


    It''s better to dress up.


    "I may not be able to come back tonight." Long Tianqi will take out a tie and say, "you don''t have to wait for me in the evening, take a rest earlier."


    Looking back, ilanyou raised his hand and tied the tie of dragon Tianqi to him.


    "No more sleeping in the bathtub." Long Tianqi warned.


    "Yes." Yilanyou tied a beautiful tie and said, "OK."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi smiled and reached out to point the tip of ilanyou''s nose and said, "call me whenever you have something."


    "Good." Yilanyou answered and then picked up the lady''s coat beside her and said, "let''s go. Let''s go out together."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi also took his coat and went out with yilanyou: "what''s your plan today?"


    "Go to the company in the morning and the airport in the afternoon." Yilanyou said, "today Xinting will arrive.""Oh." Long Tianqi replied with a voice: "say hello to me. Recently, long Shi is busy integrating the companies that he took over from behind. I''m too busy these days."


    "I know." Ilanyou nodded. These things also made her dizzy before, let alone manage the whole dragon''s apocalypse.


    They went to the gate of longzhai together. Long Tianqi, who wanted to send yilanyou to the company, saw Shen Fei waiting for yilanyou. In addition, he had a very important meeting about to start, so they had to kiss her goodbye and left longzhai one after the other.


    Sitting on the car, ilanyou leaned against the seat and asked, "brother Shen Fei, has Changning ever contacted you?"


    "No." Said Shen Fei.


    "Do you have any plans for today?" Yilanyou continued.


    "No." Shen Fei stops the car at the red light.


    "Then you can go to the airport with me in the afternoon. Xinting''s plane arrives in Kyoto in the afternoon. You can accompany me to pick her up." Said ilanyou.


    Holding the steering wheel tightly, Shen Fei moved his lips and said, "OK."


    After arriving at the company, Chang Ning reported Fang Yuan''s situation to ilanyou: "her injury was very serious, but she didn''t hurt her internal organs."


    "It''s a blessing in misfortune." Elam said with a sigh of relief.


    "There''s no sign of waking up at the moment. I''ve arranged staff for the hospital." Chang Ning said, "let''s continue to observe."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded and said: "recently, there are many people pouring into City C, I doubt there is a problem."


    "City C?" Ilanyou frowns slightly. She has contacted Bai Qiuying. Listen to her, there should be no problem in C City.


    "And this." Chang Ning hands an envelope to ilanyou: "you asked me to keep it before."

 Chapter 2802

    "Yes." Elanyou answered the envelope and remembered.


    "Do you want to open it?" Chang Ning asked.


    Yilanyou didn''t answer, but opened the envelope directly. After tearing the envelope, yilanyou reached out and took out the contents.


    After unfolding, I found that it was a folded and tidy A4 paper, which was empty without a word.


    Yilanyou looked back and forth several times and slightly frowned: "what does this mean?"


    A prank?


    "Would it be invisible ink or something?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Take it to study." Elanyou handed the paper to Changning and said, "let me know if you understand the research."


    "Good." Chang Ning nodded, picked up the paper with the envelope, and then put the letter back into the envelope: "there is also a box."


    "Box?" Elan frowned and asked, "what box?"


    "I don''t know. It''s a bit like wood, but it''s much harder than wood. It has a lock and no key." Chang Ning said, "I got it in the secret room where Fang Yuan was rescued. I''ve already let someone try to open it. I''ll give it to you after opening it."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded his head and looked at the envelope in Changning''s hand.


    "Would you like to see it again?" He often asked when he noticed the sight of Ilan you.


    "No more." Yilanyou took back his eyes and said, "go check it and see what happened."


    "OK." Chang Ning nodded.


    "The other is over there in Z City..." Yilanyou started today''s work after explaining the recent cooperation with Z City Huiying technology.


    The morning''s work was soon over. Towards noon, Chang Ning knocked on the door and asked, "do you want to prepare lunch? What would you like to have? "


    "No more." Yilanyou raised her wristwatch and looked at the time and said, "I''m going to pick up Xinting at two o''clock in the afternoon. Then I''ll have something to eat."


    "OK." Chang Ning responded.


    "There are some problems with these documents. Take them to the advertising department upstairs and tell them not to make the same mistake again. If you submit these documents again next time, the punishment will be imposed on individuals." Ilan you reached out to several documents on the table and nodded, serious.


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded. Ilanyou''s work attitude has always been rigorous. Some employees who have changed jobs from other companies may not be able to accept the system and mode of Leyou game company.


    But once accepted, although the initial stage is more strict, the later stage will be less trouble.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the other ones." Yilanyou hands several documents on the other side to Changning: "the project is good. Ask Wang Hongfei. Let him go there sometime and set up the project. It can be promoted later."


    "OK." Chang Ning wrote down the instructions of Ilan you one by one.


    "By the way." What does ilanyou think of? "How about the summer sun and the moon?"


    "It''s very good. I''m very serious." Chang Ning nodded his head and replied, "it''s quick to start."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded contentedly and said, "take her a little and train her. You can also relax."


    "Yes." Chang Ning understands the meaning of ilanyou. Now her workload is not small. In this way, it''s better to give her an assistant who can trust her: "then I''ll deal with these."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded his head and put his eyes back on the computer screen, looking at the statistical report.


    In recent days, Zhang Ya and Joker have been focusing on the initial data, and she didn''t send the company''s financial statements to Zhang Ya, thinking of working overtime to get things done.


    I''m used to throwing these annoying figures to Zhang Ya. It''s so cold. It''s a headache for yilanyou and his party to see the past.


    Fortunately, Zhang Ya''s previous system is relatively mature, so it''s not hard to calculate.


    Half of the accounts are accounted for. The mobile phone beside the table rings. Ilanyou takes the mobile phone at a glance, clicks the on button, and says with a smile, "mummy, what''s the matter?"


    "You are quiet. I didn''t disturb your work, did I?" At the other end of the video, Chi Yue says with a smile, "I thought you should take a lunch break before I found you."


    "No." Ilanyou smiled and said, "are you still having a good time there?"


    "That''s good. Xiaoman is tanned." Chi Yue said with a smile, "I''ve been like a wild child all day. I can''t stop running around."


    "And grandpa Chi?" Ilanyou asked, "is he OK?"


    "It''s very good. The condition has been under control during this period." Chi Yue nodded and said, "I''m looking for you for something else."


    "What is it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "That''s what I told you before." "The Xiaoxiao in my shop," said Chiyue"Xiaoxiao?" Elanyou blinked and couldn''t remember.


    "It''s the one I want to introduce to Shen Fei." Said Chiyue.


    "Oh..." Yilanyou suddenly remembered the quiet girl.


    At this time, after the office door was knocked three times, ilanyou looked in the direction of the office door and saw Shen Fei coming in.


    When the corner of the mouth is hooked, ilanyou shows a meaningful smile.


    It''s true that Cao Cao arrived.


    "I thought it would be some time for these two days." "Let Shen Fei and Xiaoxiao meet, have a meal and hang out. If you have a chance, let Xiaoxiao and xiaoxiangyang meet. Xiaoxiangyang is so lovely. No one will not like xiaoxiangyang," said Chiyue


    "Brother Shen Fei is right here. Please tell him directly." Ilanyou said, turning the mobile phone directly to the stunned Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei didn''t have time to refuse. He just smiled at Chi Yue.


    "Shen Fei." Seeing Shen Fei, Chi Yue asked, "how is Xiao Xiangyang recently? Are your father and daughter OK? "


    "Well, it''s good." Shen Fei takes over the mobile phone in yilanyou''s hand.


    "I didn''t see Xiaoxiao last time. This time I made an appointment for you. Let me calculate the time difference..." Chi Yue said and calculated.


    "Aunt Chi, I......" Before Shen Fei could say anything he wanted to refuse, Chi Yue began to talk.


    "How about February 7th?" "That is to say, tomorrow, 10 am tomorrow?" Chi Yue asked


    "Aunt Chi, I......" Shen Fei thought for a moment and said, "I think it''s over."


    "If you don''t mind, it doesn''t mean that you and Xiaoxiao should be together. Just relax, have a meal with Xiaoxiao, stroll around and live the life that young people should live."

 Chapter 2803

    "If you think you can get along with each other, you can make another appointment later," said Chiyue


    "I''m fine on my own." Shen Fei said helplessly.


    "What do you mean by yourself? Don''t you have Xiao Xiangyang? " Chi Yue said, "it doesn''t matter if you are alone. Xiao Xiangyang always needs a mother. Besides, if you are a big man, you won''t suffer a loss. Xiaoxiao hasn''t refused a girl, and you still make up your mind."


    "Then Well then. " Hearing what Chi Yue said, Shen Fei just promised to come down.


    "That''s settled." Chi Yue''s eyes brightened and told Shen Fei to hang up the video.


    "Ah..." Shen Fei sighs and returns his cell phone to Ilan you.


    "There''s nothing to sigh about." Yilanyou took over the mobile phone and joked: "I''ve seen that Xiaoxiao. She looks beautiful and has a good temperament. She is still a kindergarten teacher. Brother Shen Fei, it''s rare for a godmother to be so warm-hearted. You''d better meet her. "


    "I......" Shen Fei''s throat is tight. He wants to say something but can''t say it.


    "By the way, what can I do for you?" Seeing Shen Fei''s face showing embarrassment, yilanyou no longer joked.


    "It''s time." "It''s time to go to the airport," Shen said


    "Oh!" Yilanyou then remembered that after saving the page, he stood up and took his coat and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Shen Fei answered and walked out with ilanyou. His face was heavy.


    He can''t stand up to the things he has promised, but if he wants to go on a date with someone else and still hasn''t met a girl, he thinks he''s the first two.


    Seeing Elan you and Shen Fei passing by, Tu Xiaofei touched Han Jinxiang with her elbow: "do you know where you and Shen Fei are going?"


    "It''s like going to the airport." Han Jinxiang looked up and said to the two men who were going out.


    "Look at brother Shen Fei''s face. How do I think they are going to smash the scene?" Tu Xiaofei reached for his chin and said.


    "Think too much." Han Jinxiang shook her head helplessly, raised her hand and poked Tu Xiaofei''s head. "Hurry up and finish the analysis. I''ll take you to eat delicious food after work early tonight."


    "Good!" Tu Xiaofei''s eyes lit up and he felt full of motivation.


    "Ha ha." Han Jinxiang doted and smiled.


    This way, ilanyou and Shen Fei get out of the company together and get on the car and set off for the airport.


    On the way, ilanyou sits in the back row and works with her mobile phone all the time, sending voice communication with Changning or xiaxiyue from time to time.


    Shen Fei is used to saying nothing, but the whole carriage is in a harmonious atmosphere.


    Not long after arriving at the airport, I received Lu Xinting. She was on the same flight with Du Tian. Behind Lu Xinting, there was a nervous looking Lu Donghan.


    "Xinting, I wanted to settle you in first, but I still have work for the time being, so..." Du Tian''s face is a little embarrassed.


    "Nothing." Lu Xinting, holding yilanyou''s arm, said: "Du Shao, go to work on his own. I want to come to Kyoto, but Du Shao has to worry about it. I''m really sorry."


    "Where." Du Tian seemed to be flattered. He quickly waved and said, "no, it''s my pleasure to have the honor to invite Miss Lu."


    "Du Shao, you can rest assured that Xinting will give it to me." Yilanyou smiled and said, "when Du Shao''s work is finished, we''ll make another appointment and let me do my host''s friendship."


    "OK." Du Tian nodded to Ilan you, then looked at Shen Fei and nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei nodded his head grudgingly when he saw this, and his face was still dignified.


    It has been known that Shen Fei is such a cold-blooded person. Du Tian is not so embarrassed as he was at dinner before. He said a few greetings and then left in another car.


    Lu Xinting and Lu Donghan are in the cars of ilanyou and Shenfei.


    Sitting in the car, Lu Xinting seems to be very excited, holding ilanyou''s arm and asking everyone''s situation. The smile on her face is sincere and bright.


    It can be seen that she is really happy.


    In contrast, Lu Donghan looks more restrained, even his lower lip is still slightly shaking, and he dare not look up. The whole person is tense, which seems to be very unaccustomed.


    "Everyone is fine." Yilanyou holds Lu Xinting''s hand in the palm and says, "it''s Xiaoman''s family that has gone abroad. You may not see it this time."


    "When will they come back?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "February 11, December 26." Ilanyou said, "at that time, it''s almost new year''s day. You''re back. I''ll see you later."


    "Oh." Lu Xinting puffed up her cheeks and seemed to lose a little bit, but this little loss was soon diluted by joy: "what about jiu''er? And Zhang Ya, they are all here! By the way, and Xiao Xiangyang! I miss her so much! "


    Hearing Lu Xinting mention Shen Xiangyang, Shen Fei, who is driving, looks at her in the rearview mirror, and the corner of her mouth rises unconsciously.She''s cute when she''s crying, but the smile obviously suits her better.


    It''s beautiful.


    "Don''t worry, they are all here." Yilanyou pulls up the excited Lu Xinting and takes another look at Lu Donghan. "Xinting, your cousin doesn''t seem to be in good shape," he says


    "Oh! By the way! " Lu Xinting immediately turned to see Lu Donghan, put her hand on his arm and asked, "are you OK, brother Donghan?"


    "I, I''m fine." Lu Donghan''s expression is totally different from his words.


    "I''m sorry, brother Donghan." Lu Xinting saw a line of sweat oozing from Lu Donghan''s forehead and felt guilty: "I''m so excited, I''m sorry."


    "Nothing." Lu Donghan takes a look at Lu Xinting, and the remaining light of his eyes sees Yi Lanyou on the other side of Lu Xinting. He quickly lowers his head and makes a quick smile.


    "Don''t be nervous, brother Donghan. It''s OK. I''ll be by your side all the time." Knowing Lu Donghan''s uneasiness, Lu Xinting said in a whisper, "this time, let''s take a vacation together, shall we? It''s like when we were children. Let''s play together. "


    "No way." Lu Donghan shook his head and said nervously, "maybe there will be danger. You should go out less and protect you."


    His voice is getting smaller and smaller, which is hard to hear at the back.


    It seems that even he is not very confident about protecting Lu Xinting.


    "When you come to Kyoto, don''t worry about playing." Yilanyou said with a smile, "I''ll arrange someone to protect you. I won''t let Xinting hurt you a little here."

 Chapter 2804

    Hearing this, Lu Donghan looks up at Ilan you, and after smiling at Ilan you, he tries to avoid her.


    "I also want to know if the princess who lives in the small shell has walked out of the maze, and how about the little starfish who moved with the blue whale from the sea to the clouds." Ilanyou asked with a single hand and chin.


    "You! You... " Lu Donghan looks at ilanyou nervously, holding his hands uneasily on both sides of his pants, which is his secret.


    "Don''t worry, I just think this story is very beautiful. Can you tell it to me if you have a chance?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I......" Lu Donghan didn''t know how to answer, so he buried his head low and installed the ostrich.


    "You you, what are you talking about? I can''t understand you." Lu Xinting looks distressed.


    "It''s OK. One day you will understand." Yilanyou smiled and looked at Lu Donghan.


    Now that Lu Donghan has come to Kyoto this time, if you have the chance, you can ask Zhang Ya to give him a detailed examination. So many years of medication may have paralyzed his senses. If you really want to restore Lu Donghan to a relatively normal level, it will probably take a little time.


    "Tomorrow I want to take Dong Hange to some places in Kyoto where there are not many people. The scenery is better." Lu Xinting knows about Lu Donghan. If there are too many people, Lu Donghan will be nervous.


    "It will be arranged tomorrow at nine." Ilanyou smiled and said, "it''s right to find her for fun."


    "Yes." Lu Xinting smiles and nods. She can''t wait to see Xiang jiuer.


    Lu Xinting''s eyes unconsciously glanced at Shen Fei. It would be better if she could have a chance to make it clear to Shen Fei. Summon up her courage, Lu Xinting asked: "tomorrow, Shen Fei..."


    "Tomorrow, the driver Lei''s side should be equipped with another one." Yi Lan you knows Lu Xinting''s meaning and says, "brother Shen Fei has something else tomorrow."


    "Well." Lu Xinting''s eyes were lost after listening.


    Capture the rearview mirror, Lu Xinting''s eyes, Shen Fei takes them back.


    After driving to longzhai, Shen Fei didn''t speak again, and Lu Xinting didn''t speak.


    The delicate atmosphere between the two men was noticed by Lu Donghan.


    He felt that Lu Xinting was not happy. He wanted to persuade Lu Xinting, but he didn''t know what to say. The whole person became more upset.


    After getting off, ilanyou leads Lu Xinting and Lu Donghan to the study of the old master of the long family.


    At this time, the master of my hometown is playing chess with Shen Xiangyang. They are all absorbed.


    "Grandpa." When yilanyou brought people in, it was Shen Xiangyang''s turn to settle down. The dragon family owner also had time to raise his head and look at the visitors.


    "Lu family girl." The owner of the dragon family recognized Lu Xinting at a glance, smiled and asked, "how are your family?"


    "Very good." Lu Xinting nodded with a smile and said, "I dare to harass you for a few days. I have prepared some gifts. I hope my old master will not dislike them."


    "You don''t have to say those polite words." The dragon''s master waved his hand and said, "if you want to live in Kyoto, you can find Lanyou."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou said with a smile, "Grandpa, I''ll take them to the room first."


    "Go." The leader of the dragon family waved.


    "I want to go, too." Shen Xiangyang looked up and said.


    "This chess game is not over yet!" The owner of the dragon family pointed to the unfinished chessboard and said.


    "It''s over." Shen Xiangyang drops a sunspot: "Lord long, please accept it."


    hehe smiles, Shen Xiangyang jumps out of the chair, trots all the way to Lu Xinting''s side and holds her hand. A pair of watery big eyes blink: "aunt Lu I miss you so much..."


    "I miss you so much." Lu Xinting can''t wait to hold Shen Xiangyang in her arms when she sees her like this. Who can resist such a lovely child?


    "I really lost." The owner of the dragon family just smiled and said, "that''s all. I''ve asked you to play chess with me for a few days. I''m afraid it''s boring. Let''s go."


    "No way." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile, "it''s Xiangyang''s good fortune to ask him for advice. He let Xiangyang half of his son before, or Xiangyang is not his opponent."


    "It''s like stealing honey all day long." The owner of the dragon family said with a smile.


    Ilanyou and Lu Xinting also laughed.


    After coming out of the study, yilanyou and Shen Xiangyang took Lu Xinting and Lu Donghan to the guest room of bieyuan.


    "This room was originally lived before Tianqi and I got married. The scenery is good and it''s quiet on weekdays." Yilanyou pointed and said, "you live here."


    "Good." Lu Xinting looked left and right and was satisfied. Then she asked, "what about brother Donghan? Where does he live? "


    "It''s a suite with two bedrooms. You can live here if you want. If you separate, you can live in the courtyard over there. It''s quiet." Yilanyou pointed out: "if you come here, you can pass a plum garden in less than five minutes.""Where do you want to live, brother Donghan?" Lu Xinting looks at Lu Donghan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Donghan seems to be a little nervous. Look left and right. I don''t know how to choose.


    "Then live with me." Lu Xinting said, "Youyou, please help me arrange it."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded, "just let the servant prepare."


    "Dad." Shen Xiangyang, who has been holding Lu Xinting''s hand, trots to hold Shen Fei as soon as he sees him coming.


    "Darling." He raised his hand and rubbed Shen Xiangyang''s head. Shen Fei led Shen Xiangyang to come over.


    "Xinting and donghange live here." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Shen Fei answered.


    "You live near. Take care of it more often." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Shen Fei answered.


    "Dad, shall we go around with aunt Lu tomorrow?" Shen Xiangyang took Shen Fei''s hand and said, "OK?"


    "I have an appointment tomorrow." Shen Fei looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "go and have a look with them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you heard Shen Fei say this, but also slightly stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting''s face changed suddenly, as if a bucket of cold water had splashed all over her face, from head to foot.


    "After all, it was arranged by Ganma." Yi Lan you see Lu Xinting this appearance, a little distressed then pinched her hand to say.


    "Oh." Lu Xinting answered mechanically, and there was no more talking.

 Chapter 2805

    Lu Xinting''s face is gloomy and her cheeks are puffed up.


    She has been thinking about reading for so long. She came all the way to Kyoto and didn''t even say a word to him. What about him?


    He''s going on a date!


    Dating?


    He''s going on a date!


    It''s a punch on the pillow again, and Lu Xinting''s teeth are thumping.


    Why is Shen Fei so annoying.


    "Xinting......" Standing at the door, Lu Donghan looks at Lu Xinting''s back and calls out weakly.


    Although she was still angry, Lu Xinting knew that she would frighten Lu Donghan in this way, so she took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. She turned to look at Lu Donghan: "brother Donghan? What''s the matter? "


    "I......" Lu Donghan swallowed his mouth and said: "Xiangyang said he would take me to Meiyuan to play Can I go? "


    "Xiangyang?" Lu Xinting looks out of the window. It''s the setting sun. Meiyuan should be quite beautiful, too.


    In the afternoon, ilanyou sent her and Lu Donghan to settle down with them and accompanied them to have some dessert. Without a few words, the company left in a hurry.


    Of course, Shen Fei followed.


    She was never given a look from beginning to end.


    It''s all like she''s flirting with herself.


    "Xinting?" Lu Donghan made a tentative call.


    "Yes?" Slow God to see Lu Xinting Lu Donghan said with a smile: "I will go with you."


    "Are you with me?" Lu Donghan''s eyes brightened, and it seemed that Lu Xinting would make such a decision.


    "Yes." Lu Xinting gets up and pats her cheek. Anyway, she can''t come to Kyoto easily. She can''t abandon her good mood and her beautiful hospitality because of Shen Fei.


    Even Shen Xiangyang is trying to make the guests happy. How can she not understand the customs?


    Put a short white fur on her shoulder, Lu Xinting led Lu Donghan out of the courtyard together.


    Shen Xiangyang has been waiting at the door, a red cloak style coat, lining her more petite and lovely.


    "Aunt Lu." Shen Xiangyang is very happy to see Lu Xinting. He pulls her hand and smiles: "let''s play together."


    "Good." Lu Xinting responds and keeps up with Shen Xiangyang.


    The wintersweet in the plum garden opens just in time. The weather is cool though it is sunny.


    After playing for a while, Shen Xiangyang rubbed his hands and breathed in front of his mouth.


    When Lu Donghan saw Shen Xiangyang, he followed suit. As expected, he felt that the cold palms had warmed a lot, even the fingertips.


    At that time, he took a few more breaths.


    Shen Xiangyang picked a wintersweet and parted it in Lu Xinting''s sideburns, then stood beside Lu Donghan and applauded, coaxing Lu Xinting''s face redder than that of wintersweet.


    "If it snows, it will be more beautiful." Shen Xiangyang looked around and said.


    "Snow." Lu Donghan repeated a sentence and then looked up at the sky, his eyes gradually scattered.


    Seeing Lu Donghan like this, Shen Xiangyang touched Lu Xinting with his hand: "aunt Lu, what is uncle Donghan doing?"


    "I don''t know." Lu Xinting shook her head and said, "if you are there, you should know."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded proudly, "you you aunt knows everything!"


    "Ha ha." Lu Xinting smiled, crouched down, reached out her fingertips, pointed Shen Xiangyang''s nose and said with a smile, "do you like your aunt youyou best?"


    "Yes, and dad." Shen added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Shen Xiangyang mention Shen Fei, Lu Xinting''s expression is slightly stiff for a while, and then he hooks his mouth and says, "your father is going to find you a new mother, happy?"


    "Well..." Shen Xiangyang looks askew at Lu Xinting and blinks.


    "Why do you look at me like this?" Lu Xinting is not used to what Shen Xiangyang sees.


    "Is aunt Lu going to be my mother?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "Eh?" Lu Xinting a Leng: "I?"


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded and said, "aunt Lu is Xiangyang''s mother. Isn''t it good to live with Xiangyang?" Said Shen Xiangyang immediately hugged Lu Xinting: "Xiangyang also likes aunt Lu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being held by Shen Xiangyang like this, Lu Xinting was not willing to push away. She just rubbed Shen Xiangyang''s head and smiled bitterly: "but your father has someone he likes, doesn''t he? He''s going on a date tomorrow. People who can date with him It must be very good... "


    "I don''t know." Shen Xiangyang shook his head and said, "I''ve never heard of it."


    "Have you seen that man, too?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "No." Shen Xiangyang shook his head and said, "I don''t know when Dad will show up as a date."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting lowered her head slightly and her eyes changed."Aunt Lu, do you like my father?" Asked Shen Xiangyang tentatively.


    "You are so small, how can you know what you like or dislike?" Lu Xinting''s cheek is slightly red and reaches out to poke Shen Xiangyang''s eyebrow.


    "Of course I know." Shen Xiangyang raised his hand to cover his poked eyebrow and said, "like that you want to see dad every day when you open your eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting is slightly stunned. It seems that Shen Xiangyang has been talking about her thoughtfulness. There is a strange feeling in her heart.


    "Xiangyang." A voice came from behind them, and also gave Lu Xinting a break.


    "Aunt youyou." Shen Xiangyang turned to the source of the voice and waved: "Dad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting stands up and looks at Shen Fei.


    "Xinting." Yilanyou went to Lu Xinting and said, "I didn''t accompany you well before, so I was called back to the company. How are you doing here?"


    "Well, it''s good." Lu Xinting replied with a smile and said, "it''s brother Donghan..."


    Ilanyou looks at Lu Donghan. He is looking up at the sky. His eyes are lax, his mouth is slightly open, and he doesn''t move.


    It''s really scary to look at lengbuding.


    With a thought in mind, ilanyou heard a strange world.


    There will be magic snowflakes falling in the sky. Snowflakes fall on the branches of wintersweet. The falling light makes the shy buds bloom. There is a fairy in each bud.


    Every day, the fairies are holding a dance, entertaining their guests with magic snow on the branches.


    Dongfeng is a witch with twelve magic cloaks of various colors.


    Each cloak represents a different kind of magic


    Ilanyou listened with great interest, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Lu Donghan''s inner world is still so rich.


    It''s interesting.

 Chapter 2806

    "Youyou, what are you laughing at? How stupid? " Lu Xinting touched yilanyou and asked.


    She almost thought that ilanyou would be infected by Lu Donghan.


    "It''s nothing. I just think if there''s such a great dance, I want to go." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Eh? What? " Lu Xinting is stunned. Some of them can''t understand what Elan you is talking about.


    Lu Donghan is still looking at the sky.


    "Let''s go to the main house for dinner." "It''s almost time for dinner," elanyou said


    "Good." Lu Xinting nodded, and then called Lu Donghan: "brother Donghan, brother Donghan?"


    Hearing Lu Xinting''s voice, Lu Donghan just eased his mind and looked at Lu Xinting. His eyes flashed for a moment and he was at a loss: "hmm?"


    "Dinner. Let''s go together." Said Lu Xinting.


    "Oh." Lu Donghan nodded and looked around to find that the sky was darker than before. Yilanyou and Shenfei didn''t know when they appeared.


    Lu Donghan found that everyone''s eyes were focused on his own body, some of them bowed their heads and rubbed their hands uneasily.


    "Go, uncle Donghan." Shen Xiangyang pulls Lu Donghan''s sleeve and goes to the main house.


    Although Lu Donghan is afraid of life, he is not afraid of Shen Xiangyang. He even likes Shen Xiangyang''s smile. When Shen Xiangyang smiles, he can''t help laughing.


    With Shen Xiangyang holding him, Lu Donghan''s uneasiness also decreased a lot.


    "Brother Donghan seems to like Xiangyang very much." Yilanyou and Lu Xinting walk behind and chat.


    "Yes." Lu Xinting said with a smile: "Xiangyang is such a lovely girl, who would not like it."


    "Ha ha." Ilan you smiled.


    Shen Fei walked in the end, and his eyes fell on Lu Xinting from time to time, on the wintersweet beside her temples.


    It''s beautiful.


    After entering the main house, Lu Donghan was obviously restrained again, and his pace slowed down a lot. He looked around as if he was afraid of something.


    "Uncle Donghan, it''s OK." Shen Xiangyang persuades in a whisper.


    "Well..." Lu Donghan is still a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry." Elan you and Lu Xinting come over.


    Lu Donghan looks at yilanyou and quickly lowers his head.


    "No one sent the wrong invitation to our dinner, so there won''t be magic witches running to join us." Yilanyou blinked at Lu Donghan: "but there is no fairy who can play with Suzuka, maybe it''s not so interesting."


    ¡°£¡¡± Lu Donghan looks at Ilan you in shock.


    This man!


    How does this man know his secret!


    Before, now!


    Lu Donghan became anxious for a while. After the incomprehensible things appeared, he was like a child who lost his umbrella, and his every move revealed his fear.


    "Don''t worry." Seeing Lu Donghan''s uneasiness, ilanyou smiled and said, "no one here will hurt you. You just have a good meal."


    Lu Donghan did not open his eyes immediately after he went up to Ilan you and hid behind Shen Xiangyang.


    "You are like a bad witch who bullies children now, aunt youyou." Shen Xiangyang felt Lu Donghan shivering behind him and couldn''t help saying.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and led Lu Xinting to the restaurant.


    Because no one can understand Lu Donghan, he will be more and more confused about reality and fantasy, because no one understands him, no one pulls him, he will always be deeply in fantasy.


    Ilanyou thought it was time to pull out the man who had been sleeping for many years.


    Seeing that Elan you and Lu Xinting have gone, Shen Xiangyang turns around and holds Lu Donghan''s hand again, soothes him for a while, and takes him to the direction of the restaurant.


    Seeing Shen Xiangyang''s actions in his eyes, Shen Fei didn''t say anything, just followed them into the restaurant.


    When they came in, Lu Xinting and ilanyou had already sat down, and the old leader of the dragon family had also sat down.


    After Shen Xiangyang settled Lu Donghan, he sat next to Lu Donghan as soon as his eyes turned, and deliberately emptied the place beside Lu Xinting: "Dad, go and sit next to Aunt Lu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally, Shen Fei had to avoid it. Hearing Shen Xiangyang''s words and noticing the eyes cast by everyone, Shen Fei had to go.


    At this time, it seems that he deliberately sat in other positions.


    Lu Xinting noticed that Shen Fei was sitting beside her. Lu Xinting took a breath and spit it out slowly to calm her heart.


    "Grandpa, the Apocalypse said tonight that he would not come back." Yilanyou looked at the owner of the dragon family and said, "Xi Yue said that he would be busy in the company and maybe come back later, so we don''t have to wait for her."


    "Oh." The owner of the dragon family said he knew, and nodded slightly to the housekeeper to start the meal.During the servant''s cloth meal, the owner of the dragon family looked up and looked around, and then smiled at Lu Xinting''s sideburns: "this flower is very suitable for you."


    "Yes?" Lu Xinting is slightly shocked. She raises her hand and touches the dragon''s head''s line of sight, only to find that the wintersweet is not in the hair.


    All of a sudden, she blushed like a ripe tomato. Lu Xinting hurriedly picked off the wintersweet beside her temples: "we had fun in the plum garden before, so..."


    "He he, it''s better to be young." The owner of the dragon family smiled and said nothing more. He drank the soup quietly.


    "Secluded." Lu Xinting asked in a low voice, "why didn''t you remind me just now?"


    "What are you reminded of?" Yi Lan You blinked and looked at Lu Xinting''s red face and said, "I thought you knew that."


    "I......" Lu Xinting bit her lower lip. She knew it at that time, but she forgot to talk to Shen Xiangyang.


    "It''s very nice." Yilanyou said, "if you don''t believe me, ask brother Shen Fei."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei, who was suddenly named, couldn''t pretend to hear nothing but vaguely said, "well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now Lu Xinting''s earlobes are all red.


    "This year''s wintersweet is very good-looking." Shen Fei ladle soup to add.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This sentence makes Lu Xinting almost bite her tongue.


    What does that mean? She''s not good-looking at all except flowers?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you can''t help rolling your eyes after listening. Do you want such steel?


    "It''s just beautiful." Shen Xiangyang is also worried that his father is not enlightened: "aunt Lu is super beautiful, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei deliberately ignored the words.


    "Xiangyang." Knowing that Shen Xiangyang was defending her, Lu Xinting smiled and said, "I''ve brought you a gift. Come to my room later and I''ll take it to you."

 Chapter 2807

    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded and said, "aunt Lu, you don''t care about my father. He is not good at expressing, and he thinks you are very good-looking."


    "Yes." Lu Xinting smiles, Shen Xiangyang is just a little angel!


    "If aunt Lu would accompany me every day." Shen Xiangyang said sincerely.


    "Xiangyang is young and it''s normal to like gifts." Shen Fei whispered, "you don''t have to take her words seriously."


    After speaking, Shen Fei looked up at Shen Xiangyang and said, "Xiangyang, have a good meal."


    "Oh..." Shen Xiangyang knew that he had said a lot to Shen Fei''s eyes. Shen Fei was a little angry, so he bowed his head and ate his meal.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting''s smile froze at the corner of her mouth. What does that mean? Shen Xiangyang praises her for her beauty just as a gift?


    Turning around, Lu Xinting lost an eye knife to Shen Fei.


    Receiving this eye knife, Shen Fei''s mouth angle is slightly raised unconsciously.


    Take back his eyes. Shen Xiangyang sees Shen Xiangyang who is eating with his head down. How do you think Shen Xiangyang is so pitiful.


    How can Shen Fei bear to kill such a lovely little angel!


    The more she wanted to get angry, Lu Xinting stepped on Shen Fei''s instep under the table: "hum."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dish fell into the bowl inside the chopsticks. Shen Fei felt a numb pain on the back of his foot. Then he turned his head to look at Lu Xinting, who was light in the clouds. His eyes were full of helplessness.


    Children?


    Eating and trampling under the table?


    In this way, Shen Fei yanked his foot from Lu Xinting''s foot.


    With a sudden step on the air, Lu Xinting''s upper body leans forward slightly, bumps against the table and makes a sound.


    People look at Lu Xinting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, Lu Xinting''s face became red again. She could only lower her head and say, "I''m sorry..."


    "Nothing." Yilanyou smiled and put a meatball in Lu Xinting''s bowl with his chopsticks: "try this."


    "Good." Lu Xinting should eat a bowl of meatballs, embarrassment temporarily relieved.


    After dinner, Lu Xinting returns Lu Donghan to the other garden and chats with yilanyou for a long time.


    On the other side, Shen Xiangyang and Shen Fei are resting in their own room. Shen Xiangyang is turning over his things. He is in a good mood and humming a tune.


    "You care about that ludonghan?" Shen Fei suddenly asked.


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang didn''t stop: "Uncle Donghan''s eyes are full of fear. He reminds me of myself who just met my father."


    "Oh?" Shen Fei raises her eyes slightly.


    "It''s because of my father and aunt Youyou, aunt jiuer, aunt Xiaofei and aunt zhangya With the protection and care of everyone, I can live my life now. " Shen Xiangyang looked back at Shen Fei and said with a smile, "I don''t know what happened. Seeing uncle Dong Han like that, I would like to help him just as everyone helps me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei looks at Shen Xiangyang''s bright eyes. The corners of his mouth slightly rise. He stands up from the bed and asks, "what are you looking for? I''ll help you. "


    "I remember buying a crystal ball before, the one with snowflakes." Shen Xiangyang said, "there is also a small yard and plum blossom in it."


    "Is that it?" Shen Fei rummaged in the cupboard and took out a blue packing box.


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang immediately took over, opened the box, took out the crystal ball and shook it a few times. Only when he saw the snowflakes falling in the yard did he show a smile.


    Put the crystal ball in the box, and then found the falling ribbon and made a bow. Then he said, "Dad, let''s go."


    "Where to?" Shen Fei asked.


    "Go to see Aunt Lu. I''ll give this to her." Shen Xiangyang said: "aunt Lu came all the way here, always wanted to send her something."


    "Go yourself." Shen Fei took a look at the night outside. Don''t cross his face.


    It''s not good for him to go to her so late.


    "Go, go." Shen Xiangyang went to pull Shen Fei''s hand and said, "if dad doesn''t accompany me, I may stay in aunt Lu''s room for a while tonight."


    "What does that matter?" Shen Fei knows that Lu Xinting likes Shen Xiangyang. Shen Xiangyang is just a child. What can I do.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Xinting said with a playful wink: "just in case I accidentally say something that Aunt Lu misunderstood, it''s not good."


    "What do you mean?" Shen Fei raises his eyebrows slightly.


    "It''s not interesting, but my father, he, is always in a daze when he comes back from L City. He always thinks that this man is back, but his heart is lost there!" Shen Xiangyang paced back and forth with his hands on his back.


    "You threaten me?" Shen Fei''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "Not at all." Shen Xiangyang said, "I''m just talking to Aunt Lu. No more. Anyway, if you don''t go, I''ll go first!"After speaking, Shen Xiangyang started to run.


    "Stop for me!" Shen Fei secretly tells him to catch up immediately. However, Shen Xiangyang is petite and clever. He dodges from left to right more smoothly than loach.


    Shen Fei doesn''t want to hurt Shen Xiangyang. He grabs the air several times.


    "Ah!" Shen Xiangyang, holding the gift box and screaming to avoid, trotted forward and ran into a warm embrace as soon as he entered the other garden.


    "How can I run in a sweat?" Lu Xinting squats down to wipe the sweat on Shen Xiangyang''s forehead.


    "Aunt Lu, my father is going to catch me!" Shen Xiangyang immediately reached out and hugged Lu Xinting: "come on, help me!"


    "Eh?" Lu Xinting is also a Leng, a look up to see a step away from their own Shen Fei.


    "Come back with me." Shen Fei sees that Shen Xiangyang has entered Lu Xinting''s arms. He can''t say anything but face.


    Seeing Shen Fei seems really angry, Shen Xiangyang has to droop his shoulders and give the gift box to Lu Xinting: "aunt Lu, this is a gift for you. I''m going back with my father."


    After receiving Shen Xiangyang''s gift, Lu Xinting immediately took Shen Xiangyang''s hand and said, "aunt Lu''s gift hasn''t been given to you yet. Why don''t you come back to my room with me and aunt Lu give it to you?"


    "No more." Shen Xiangyang looks at Shen Fei and takes back his eyes and says, "Dad is waiting for me."


    "Then let him wait." Lu Xinting snorted and said, "you are my guest. What does it have to do with him? Let''s go!"


    After that, Lu Xinting leads Shen Xiangyang to her room.


    Shen Xiangyang looks back three steps, blinks at Shen Fei, and beckons him to catch up.


    Otherwise, she might not be able to say something. Oh ~


    read the cunning in Shen Xiangyang''s eyes. Shen Fei hummed, this little devil!


    It''s getting more and more naughty!

 Chapter 2808

    In spite of his displeasure, Shen Fei kept up.


    Lu Xinting asks Shen Xiangyang to sit on the chair. She finds the wrapped gift from the suitcase by herself. The beautiful velvet box is only the size of a palm, and feels very good.


    "See if you like it." Lu Xinting gives the gift to Shen Xiangyang.


    "Thank you, aunt Lu." Shen Xiangyang took over the gift box and carefully opened it. At a glance, he saw a swan shaped brooch in the middle of the box. The White Swan wore a crown and was wearing a purple diamond like a white diamond.


    Elegance is full of playfulness. It''s valuable at first sight.


    "It''s beautiful." Shen Xiangyang touched the swan''s body with his fingertips and smiled at Lu Xinting: "thank you."


    "Just like it." When Lu Xinting saw Shen Xiangyang like it, she smiled.


    "The gifts have been exchanged. Should you say good night to each other?" Shen Fei leaned against the door and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang knows that Shen Fei wants her to leave as soon as possible so as not to say anything wrong. With a little regret, Mei Mou purses her mouth at Lu Xinting: "aunt Lu I may have to go back to my room to study. Please have a rest earlier. "


    "Learning? It''s winter vacation. If you have anything to learn, you should have enough fun and go to sleep in the evening. " Lu Xinting holds Shen Xiangyang''s hand and raises her eyes and stares at Shen Fei angrily: "if you want to go back to someone, go back to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei is stared at by Lu Xinting like this, and raises his hand to touch his nose.


    "Xiangyang, aunt Lu also brought some cakes from L city. I asked people to make a pot of tea, and then we had a little cake, and then we chatted, OK?" Lu Xinting coaxes Shen Xiangyang to ask.


    "Good, good, I......" Shen Xiangyang was interrupted by Shen Fei before he finished speaking.


    "You don''t need to sleep if you still drink tea so late?" Shen Fei frowned.


    "It''s up to you!" Lu Xinting hums. What''s the matter with Shen Fei? Is it too harsh for Shen Xiangyang? How to be a father!


    "We can have some hot milk." Shen Xiangyang immediately said, "it doesn''t matter if you drink some hot milk."


    When Shen Fei heard Shen Xiangyang say this, he didn''t say anything more. It seems that the little ghost won''t go back with him happily.


    "Yes!" Lu Xinting hums and asks people to prepare hot milk. She pulls Shen Xiangyang to talk about some interesting things about longzhai.


    After drinking milk and eating pastry, it''s nearly eleven o''clock. Shen Xiangyang yawns, looking sleepy.


    "If we are sleepy, we can talk tomorrow." Lu Xinting reached out to wipe the crumbs from Shen Xiangyang''s mouth.


    "Well..." Shen Xiangyang doesn''t give up Du''s mouth. She hasn''t told Lu Xinting the most important thing.


    My father is not in a hurry. She will be in a hurry for him.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door, which was not loud.


    Shen Fei opened the door and saw Lu Donghan with a nervous look.


    "Don''t you sleep, brother Donghan?" Lu Xinting thought Lu Donghan had been sleeping for a long time.


    "Uncle Donghan." Shen Xiangyang said hello with a smile.


    "Yes." Lu Donghan nodded and looked at Lu Xinting and Shen Fei standing near the door, then immediately lowered his head and locked his eyes on his toes.


    "Brother Donghan, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "I......" Lu Donghan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and seemed nervous.


    "Yes?" Lu Xinting beckoned Lu Donghan to go on.


    "It''s a little late..." Lu Donghan secretly aims at Shen Fei with the remaining light of his eyes.


    "It''s not early. I thought you''d been asleep." Lu Xinting is a little worried about whether it''s Lu Donghan who comes to find herself because he''s not sleeping well.


    "It''s too late." Lu Donghan saw that Lu Xinting didn''t understand what he meant. He rubbed his hands uneasily, and then quietly looked up at Shen Fei. After looking up at Shen Fei''s eyes, he immediately bowed his head, as if summoning up his courage, and said: "it''s so late, there''s something out of style This It''s not a rule. Xinting is a girl, so... "


    It''s like a balloon full of air. It suddenly looses its mouth. Without saying a few words, it releases air. Its voice is getting smaller and smaller. At last, only he can hear what he''s talking about.


    Hearing that, Lu Xinting understood what Lu Donghan had come to do.


    Shen Fei''s cheek was red with a glance.


    "Uncle Donghan, we didn''t do anything. Dad has been standing by the door and hasn''t come here." Shen Xiangyang explained that although she also hoped that Shen Fei would not be so formal, she had better not behave properly.


    Then she''s not far from having a mother.


    "Then That''s in the same room, too. Uncle and uncle said no. " Lu Donghan looks at Shen Xiangyang in some embarrassment. After all, it''s so late. He agrees that Lu Canglin must protect Lu Xinting.


    In this case, Lu Canglin must disagree.


    "But Uncle Donghan..." Shen Xiangyang has to say something more. Before he can say anything, his feet are in the air.Shen Fei can''t help but lift Shen Xiangyang to his shoulder and look at Lu Xinting: "let''s go first. You have a rest earlier."


    "Dad!" Shen Xiangyang could not help protesting.


    "Quiet." Shen Fei''s voice was full of irresistible courage.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang has no choice but to raise his cheeks in silence. It seems that today''s plan will be over.


    Shen Fei takes back his eyes and looks at Lu Xinting. He turns around and goes out.


    When passing by Lu Donghan, Shen Xiangyang raised his head and showed a smile to the nervous Lu Donghan: "good night, uncle Donghan."


    "Yes." Lu Donghan nodded his head stiffly, and then watched Shen Xiangyang be resisted.


    When Shen Fei''s figure disappeared completely, Lu Donghan looked at Lu Xinting and asked anxiously, "will Mr. Shen beat Xiao Xiangyang..."


    "No way." Lu Xinting shook her head slightly and said: "Xiangyang is so lovely, who will give up."


    "But But Mr. Shen is so fierce. " Lu Donghan has always been a little afraid of Shen Fei. He always thinks Shen Fei''s eyes are frightening.


    "Brother Donghan." Lu Xinting looked up at Lu Donghan and said definitely, "he just looks a bit fierce, in fact, he is gentler than everyone else."


    "Oh..." Lu Donghan nodded slightly, but still had a little doubt about Lu Xinting''s words.


    In his eyes, such a person as Lu Xinting is gentle. Shen Fei doesn''t look gentle at all.


    "Rest early." "See you tomorrow," Lu said


    "Good." Lu Donghan nodded and turned back to his room.


    In this room, Ilan you let people order the fragrance of peace and tranquility. Lu Donghan soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 2809

    Alone in the room, Lu Xinting is in a daze. It''s nearly 12 o''clock when she calms down. The gift to Shen Xiangyang has been left where Shen Xiangyang just sat.


    "Give it to her tomorrow." With a sigh, Lu Xinting collected the present and was ready to rest.


    The next day''s weather was not very good, the wind was strong and the sky was overcast, which always seemed to be freezing rain.


    It seems to be a few degrees lower than the day before. The overcoat just put on the day before is a little cold today.


    After finishing her clothes in front of the mirror, Lu Xinting tied another scarf and walked out of the bedroom.


    Lu Donghan has been waiting for her outside the door. He is in a good mental state. Although he slept a little late, he slept soundly.


    There''s always a light fragrance in the room. It''s very nice. It''s time for the servant to knock on the door and remind him to have breakfast.


    Usually when he is at home, he always wakes up at night and wakes up early in the morning. Even if he gets up late, he also repeatedly sleeps several times.


    It''s the first time I''ve slept like this until dawn.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, Lu Xinting found that everyone was seated. Shen Xiangyang greeted her with a smile.


    "Good morning, aunt Lu." Shen Xiangyang holds his face in both hands.


    "Early." Lu Xinting nodded and her eyes fell on Shen Fei.


    "Good morning, uncle Donghan." Shen Xiangyang looks at Lu Donghan again.


    "Good morning." Lu Donghan sat beside Shen Xiangyang, looked at Shen Fei across the table fearfully, and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Xiangyang, did your father hit you last night?"


    "No." Shen Xiangyang shook his head and smiled playfully: "dad just looks a little fierce. He is very good to me, so he won''t hit me."


    "Really?" Lu Donghan heard Shen Xiangyang say this and glanced at Shen Fei again.


    After greeting the owner of the dragon family, Lu Xinting sat next to Shen Fei, next to yilanyou. On the other side of yilanyou was the summer sun moon that she didn''t see at dinner yesterday.


    "Did you sleep well last night?" Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "Very good." Lu Xinting nodded and said.


    "And brother Donghan?" Yilanyou looks at Lu Donghan and asks.


    "Very well." Lu Donghan thought for a moment and added, "the room is very fragrant."


    "Are you used to that smell?" Yilanyou asked, "if you don''t like the fragrance with a lighter taste, it''s good for sleeping."


    "That''s good." Lu Donghan nodded, then smiled gratefully at Ilan you, but when he thought that Ilan you could break into his world, he lowered his head.


    See Lu Donghan is still this kind of defensive expression, Ilan you no longer asked him, but turned to Lu Xinting and said: "jiu''er is on the way, she will take you to play today."


    "Good." Lu Xinting responded and glanced at Shen Fei with the remaining light of her eyes. Then she noticed that Shen Fei was wearing the same clothes as usual.


    Realizing that Shen Fei didn''t make any changes to the appointment, Lu Xinting felt better.


    Before long, Xiang jiu''er came, and there was thunder with her.


    "Lei Shao, early." Ilanyou smiled mysteriously at thunderbolt with one hand and chin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing yilanyou''s fierce smile, he was upset at heart, but his face was still passable. He nodded his head early and said a respectful hello to the old master of the dragon family.


    "Grandpa long, I miss you so much." Xiang jiuer came in and ran to the owner of the dragon family.


    "It''s hard to miss me." "I thought you forgot me when you came to Lei''s house," said the leader of Long''s hometown


    "No way." "I want to see you, but someone is too domineering to let me out," said Xiang jiuer, blushing


    This time it''s not yilanyou who said that Lu Xinting specially came to see everyone in Kyoto. She still can''t come out.


    This thundering is really excessive. I stare at her every day.


    "Ah, I''m such a free little bird that I''m locked in a cage. It''s pitiful." Complain to jiuer.


    "Cough." The thunder and violent thunder coughed lightly. Xiang jiu''er was at the thunder''s house. He was in collusion with his father. He changed his ways to eat all kinds of delicious food all day long. If she didn''t pay attention to drink too much, she would play with the wine crazy.


    As soon as he went out, he would make trouble. Sometimes he would run away from home. He said that Xiang jiu''er would take Betty with him.


    Can''t he just look tight?


    "Look at you poor man." The owner of the dragon family said with a smile, "then I won''t say you. Did you eat it in the morning?"


    "No." Xiang jiuer''s eyes swept over the table and found several kinds of his favorite food: "still hungry."


    "In the morning, you ate two bowls of longxumian at home, three matsutake pork buns and sixteen soup filled buns, secretly made roast goose, three honey barbecued pork buns and a bowl of three fresh thin meat porridge." Thunderous thunder quietly demolished the stage."Shh!" Xiang jiuer hurriedly compared a silent action.


    "Since I''m not full, I''ll have some more." Ilanyou beckoned the servant to prepare the tableware and cloth.


    "Haha, it''s better to be quiet." Xiang jiu''er sat beside Lu Xinting happily, and said to Xia Xiyue on the other side of Ilan you, "Xia Xiyue? Are you back? When did you come back? "


    "Back for a while." Xia Xiyue looks at Xiang jiuer and smiles.


    "She works for Leyou game company now." "I''ll take up my job in years," elanyou explained


    "That''s good. There''s a future." "I tell you that I am the Chief Secretary of Leyou game company," he said proudly


    "Isn''t the Chief Secretary Chang Ning?" Xia Xiyue asked curiously.


    "Chang Ning is the assistant to the president, and I am the chief secretary." Said to jiuer with his chest outstretched.


    "I guess you, the chief secretary, can only make it to the end of the year." Xia Xiyue scooped the porridge in the bowl with a spoon and said with a smile.


    "Eh? Why? " Xiang jiuer looks puzzled.


    "Because next year I''ll start as chief secretary." Summer sun moon mouth corner a hook said.


    This is also the meaning of Changning and ilanyou. Later, she will take over part of Changning''s work as soon as possible. Now she is familiar with some details of the work.


    "What!" Xiang jiu''er looked like a bolt from the blue and was shocked: "don''t you This is the dark side of the workplace! I It''s taken over! "


    "Give yourself less drama in the morning." Yilanyou shook his head helplessly and said: "how long have you not come? Don''t worry, the position is reserved for you, and the salary will not be less. Xiyue is the normal entry. "

 Chapter 2810

    "Hey," he chuckled to jiuer, "I know youyou is the best person in the world!"


    "Cough." Thunderbolt coughed a little displeased.


    "Ha ha." Everyone laughed, and Breakfast ended in a relaxed and pleasant atmosphere.


    After breakfast, yilanyou and xiaxiyue are ready to leave for the company.


    "Brother Shen Fei, you can go and do your own business today. Xi Yue will drive to pick me up." Yilanyou patted Shen Fei on the shoulder and said.


    "Yes." Shen Fei answered.


    "Let''s go first." Elan you said that before leaving with the summer sun.


    Shen Fei''s eyes sank slightly. He didn''t know what the date was or what to do.


    "Xinting, I tell you, you come to Kyoto to eat, drink, have fun and find me to be a guide. You really find the right person!" Xiang jiuer said proudly, "whose barbecue is the best in Kyoto, whose fish is the freshest, whose dish is the most authentic, whose dessert is the most delicious?". I know it all! "


    "Yes." Lu Xinting firmly believes in this aspect: "I''ll trouble you today."


    "it''s OK, easy to say!" He nodded to jiuer and then looked at Shen Fei who was going back. "Brother Shen Fei!" he said


    "Yes?" Shen Fei stops and looks at Xiang jiu''er.


    "Haha, I heard you are going to have a blind date today!" A face of gossip with a smile to jiuer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting''s heart was very uncomfortable, even the smile on her face was a little stiff.


    "How do you know?" Shen Fei asked.


    "Aunt Chi arranged to tell Xiaoman, Xiaoman video told Zhang Ya and Xiaofei, Xiaofei told Xiaoying, Xiaoying told me again." Said to jiuer, breaking his fingers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei''s face is black. Doesn''t everyone know?


    "So let''s have a lunch at noon." "To nine son excitedly say:" eat together good! You and you have seen your date. I haven''t seen you! "


    "No." Shen Fei immediately refused.


    It''s embarrassing enough. Isn''t it more embarrassing when everyone gets together?


    "Xiangyang, have you ever seen it?" Ask Shen Xiangyang.


    "No." Shen Xiangyang shook her head. She didn''t know when Shen Fei came out with a blind date.


    In her heart, Lu Xinting is the first person to be her mother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Turning to jiuer''s beautiful eyes, his eyes were shining, and he cleared his throat to make a sad look: "since that''s all right, brother Shen Fei wishes you a happy date today. Goodbye ~ goodbye ~"


    "..." Thundering glanced at Xiang jiu''er. He didn''t think that Xiang jiu''er was such an easy person.


    "Yes." Shen Fei should look at Shen Xiangyang and say, "it''s fun today. Don''t give us any trouble." Especially don''t say anything strange!


    Shen Xiangyang understood Shen Fei''s warning and smiled, "Dad, don''t worry." She''s going to talk!


    Father and daughter look at each other, one is full of warning, the other is full of cunning.


    Seeing that the time was almost over, Shen Fei went back to his room to clean up and was ready to go out.


    "Come here, come here." Xiang jiuer calls Lu Xinting and Shen Xiangyang, and three people form a circle and say in a low voice, "you can play whenever you want to go out."


    "No mistake." Shen Xiangyang nodded.


    "But brother Shen Fei''s blind date may only be once." Go on to jiuer.


    "That''s right." Shen Xiangyang nodded again.


    "So?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "So today''s one-day tour in Kyoto will be cancelled and replaced with" brother Shen Fei''s blind date tracking "!"


    "I agree!" Shen Xiangyang has the same idea.


    "Eh?" Lu Xinting was shocked: "so Not good... "


    If Shen Fei knows how to track other people''s blind dates, he still doesn''t know how to think about her.


    "What''s wrong with that? I''ll say chance encounter when it''s a big deal." "To nine son blinks an eye to say:" say is chance encounter, you don''t want to Shen Fei elder brother''s blind date object very curious


    "A little curious..." Lu does not deny that.


    "I''m more worried about whether dad will be cheated." When Shen Xiangyang saw that Lu Xinting had not let go, he deliberately said: "Dad is a simple man, but he has no love experience. If he is cheated by a bad woman, it''s not good..."


    "Here..." Lu Xinting''s slight frown seems to have begun to waver.


    "It would be nice if Dad could live in peace with his date." Shen Xiangyang said, "but dad is also a man. If a girl is too active, dad may not be able to control it. It''s not good if she really does something..."


    "No!" Lu Xinting couldn''t help but think about something she didn''t have."Not necessarily." Shen Xiangyang smashed it, smashed it, and said, "man, this thing..."


    "Cough, I can hear you." A sharp, thundering cough.


    "Tut." Shen Xiangyang looked back and said: "in a word, we''re just going to have a look. If it''s just a normal date or something, we''ll play our own game."


    "Not for long." Shen Xiangyang continued, "just a moment."


    "Well then..." Lu Xinting finally nodded and agreed.


    ¡°yes£¡¡± Xiang jiuer and Shen Xiangyang clapped at once.


    "Will you be proud too early?" Thunderbolt could not help pouring cold water and said: "when you discuss, Shen Fei has already left."


    "What does it matter." Xiang jiu''er said with disapproval, "you can definitely check it. Check it."


    "Why should I use my own power to help you do such a boring thing?" Thunderbolt raised his eyebrows.


    "If you don''t want to help me, I''ll go to youYou." "To nine son double arm ring chest humed a to say:" at that time you will certainly help me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and the girl threatened him so grandly!


    Threaten him now and then?


    "Anyway, I haven''t been out for a long time. I''ll go to hide in any country and you won''t find me again!" Said to jiu''er, puffing his cheeks.


    "Xiang jiu''er, you threaten me." There was some anger in the thundering tone.


    "You bullied me." Said to nine son.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang and Lu Xinting look at Lei Liting and look at Xiang jiuer. They always feel that the atmosphere has become very delicate.


    "I warn you not to challenge my bottom line." Said thunderbolt with a straight face.


    "Lei! You are cruel to me! " Xiang jiu''er''s face changed at the sight of thunderbolt, and his mouth was wronged: "you don''t love me anymore I know you foreigners are the most deceitful. I''m going home. "


    "Wait a minute." Thunderbolt grabbed Xiang jiuer''s shoulder and said, "this is the only time."


    "Haha." Xiang jiuer immediately smiles and lands at Xinting and Shen Xiangyang with a sign of victory.


    "Hoo..." Shen Xiangyang and Lu Xinting are also relieved. They are really worried that these two people will break up.


    In the whole process, only Lu Donghan was out of the state alone. His eyes looked out at the cloudy sky. His eyes were slack. He must have fallen into his own world again.

 Chapter 2811

    For the first date in his life, Shen Fei didn''t know how to do it. In fact, he was on the shelf.


    After arriving at the appointed place by car, I raised my wrist and looked at the time before I realized that I had arrived ten minutes earlier.


    Take out the mobile phone to browse the information to kill the time, and order a cup of American black coffee.


    Take a sip of coffee cup, bitter taste spread in the mouth, with a touch of acerbity.


    A figure stops at the edge of his position. Shen Fei looks up and sees a woman with a subtle smile on her face looking at him.


    The hand is holding the shoulder belt of the bag uneasily, the woman sees Shen Fei to look up and then raises the corner of her mouth to say: "Hi."


    "Hi." Shen Fei asked tentatively, "you are the one introduced by Aunt Chi..."


    "Well, I''m Xiaoxiao." Xiaoxiao nodded his head, took a sip of his lips and said, "have you waited a long time?"


    "No." Shen Fei raised his hand and compared the position on the opposite side of the table to show Xiaoxiao that he could sit down first.


    "I changed several clothes in the morning, that''s why..." Xiaoxiao regretted it as soon as she said it. Didn''t it seem that she was looking forward to today''s blind date?


    In fact, she does.


    It can even be said that she always wanted to see him after the last goodbye and wanted to say a thank you in person.


    "You are here on time." Shen Fei said with a smile, "it''s just that I arrived early."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and cheeks, blushing slightly. She felt good for Shen Fei''s thoughtfulness in her heart.


    For a while, the scene became quiet. Shen Fei looked at his mobile phone uneasily. After he was sure that no one was looking for him, Shen Fei coughed softly and took a sip of his coffee cup and asked, "what do you want to drink?"


    "Er..." Xiaoxiao is a little embarrassed with her head down: "all right."


    "Well..." Shen Fei thinks this answer is a little difficult. What do you mean? What do you mean by anything? Or something else?


    "Just like you." Xiaoxiao added.


    "Good." Shen Fei called the assistant to order a cup of American black coffee.


    Soon the coffee arrived, and Xiaoxiao frowned bitterly after only one sip.


    Shen Fei sees this and asks the clerk to send double cream and sugar bags.


    "I, I didn''t expect it to be so hard." Xiaoxiao said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Nothing." Shen Fei took a sip of his coffee cup.


    The scene became quiet again.


    Between the three tables, Xiang jiuer and his party lowered their bodies and stared at Shen Fei''s table, and covered the menu in front of them with only one pair of eyes.


    "Brother Shen Fei''s blind date is a pretty girl. She looks pretty." I nodded to jiuer with satisfaction.


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang also nodded, which she did not deny.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting left her mouth and didn''t comment, but she was upset.


    Why didn''t Shen Fei have such a gentleman when he was with her, and didn''t see him ask what kind of coffee he wanted


    "Excuse me What would you like? " The clerk stood at the table and looked at the guests in a daze.


    It''s strange that he should call the police


    "Vanilla buffy." Said to jiuer.


    "What do you want to eat in winter, Baffin? What do you want to do?" Thunderbolt frowned a little.


    "Then vanilla and cheese I''ll make it to nine o''clock.


    "I want a latte." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "I don''t need it." Thunderbolt shook his head slightly.


    "Latte." Said Lu Xinting.


    "And this gentleman?" The clerk looked at the dazed Lu Donghan.


    "Uncle Donghan." Shen Xiangyang saw Lu Donghan start to Daze again and called him twice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no reaction at all. Lu Donghan stared at a point outside the window.


    "He wants a lemonade." Lu Xinting is used to arriving for Lu Donghan.


    "OK, just a moment." When the clerk saw that the guest had finally ordered the order, he left as quickly as if he had been pardoned.


    The guests at this table are really strange. I hope they don''t cause any trouble to the shop.


    Shen Fei always felt that someone was staring at him. Looking back, he saw a table of guests standing up behind him, blocking his sight.


    Looking back again, Shen Fei thought he might be a little suspicious.


    "Are you ok?" "What''s the matter?" Xiaoxiao asked


    "No." Shen Fei looked at Xiaoxiao and said, "in fact, I don''t know about dating. If you have anything you want to do, you can tell me."


    "Eh?" Xiaoxiao was slightly shocked, and then said, "I heard the boss say you have a daughter, so..."


    "Well..." Shen Fei thinks this is a little difficult to explain.


    "In fact, I don''t quite understand." Xiaoxiao said with an embarrassed smile, "I haven''t been in love, so..."Shen Fei wants to go back a little. There is nothing else but embarrassment in such a date.


    He knew that Chi Yue introduced Xiaoxiao to him out of goodwill, so he also took the day seriously, even though he knew that it was impossible for him to meet Xiaoxiao.


    But he didn''t want to disappoint Chi Yueh''s kindness, and he didn''t want to make any disrespectful behavior to cause trouble to Chi Yueh.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoxiao lowered his head, stirred the coffee in the cup with a small spoon, and scolded himself for being a fool.


    She wanted to make a good impression on Shen Fei, but she really didn''t know what to do.


    Now such silence is definitely not what she wants.


    She got up early in the morning. Mingming''s carefully selected clothes and makeup were specially made up. What she wanted was not such a date.


    The more you think about it, the more Xiaoxiao feels that she is useless. She has the heart to cry.


    "Why don''t they talk?" "To nine son tut a bit strange:" have they date so


    "Maybe they''re all shy." Shen Xiangyang sighs to himself that his father is still too introverted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting didn''t express any opinions, but the expression on her face didn''t seem to be as heavy as before.


    "Do you want to create a romantic atmosphere for them?" Rub your hands with jiu''er.


    "Do you have to disturb his blind date to give up?" Lei Liting knows Xiang jiu''er too well.


    "Hello! How do you speak, Lei! " Xiang jiu''er glares at Lei Li angrily.


    "Shh, they''re talking." When Shen Xiangyang saw that there was movement at that table, he immediately compared a silent action.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone paid attention to Shen Fei again.


    "Or..."


    "That..."


    Shen Fei and Xiaoxiao stopped suddenly when they heard each other''s words.


    "First of all." Xiaoxiao said.


    "No, you''d better say it first." Shen Fei said modestly.

 Chapter 2812

    They looked at each other with a smile and bowed their heads.


    Xiaoxiao felt that she was not so nervous before she said, "I haven''t said thank you before."


    "Before?" Shen Fei didn''t understand Xiaoxiao.


    "It was when I was in the parking lot that I was robbed." Xiaoxiao said.


    "Yes?" Shen Fei thought about it for a while and then looked at Xiaoxiao for a few more eyes before he reluctantly thought about it: "Oh, it''s you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I saw Shen Fei, I remembered myself. Xiaoxiao was also shocked.


    She thought Shen Fei would never forget herself. After all, she was confident in her appearance.


    She even thought Shen Fei would take the lead in mentioning that day, after all, it was Shen Fei who saved herself.


    But today, hearing Shen Fei say this, she felt a sense of loss.


    Seeing Shen Fei''s silence again, Xiaoxiao asked, "you Is there nothing to say to me? "


    "Yes?" Shen Fei thought for a moment and said, "if you are alone in the future, you should not go there."


    "That''s it?" Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded his head.


    Women''s strength is not as strong as men''s. in the face of danger, unless specially trained, it is difficult to resist the danger. In addition, human beings will lose control of their bodies in the face of panic.


    Although they want to resist, most of them can''t do it.


    In this case, it is particularly important to avoid the occurrence of danger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoxiao slightly lowered her head and bit her lower lip, then looked up to Shen Fei and said, "I thought I thought you remembered me. "


    "The light was a little dim. I didn''t see you clearly." Said Shen Fei.


    At that time, he was just raising his hand, never thought that he would meet Xiaoxiao again, let alone such a blind date.


    So I didn''t care about Xiaoxiao''s appearance, let alone remember her.


    "Then..." Xiaoxiao''s hand grabbed the sides of her skirt on her side, and then raised her head as if she had plucked up courage to reach out and say, "let''s get to know each other again."


    "My name is Xiaoxiao. Nice to meet you." Xiaoxiao''s face was red, and his fingertips were still shaking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei looks at Xiaoxiao''s outstretched hand, and then moves his eyes to Xiaoxiao''s red face. Then he reaches out and shakes Xiaoxiao: "nice to meet you, my name is Shen Fei."


    The touch of the palm is a little rough. His palm is very hot. The big hand can easily wrap her hand in the palm.


    After taking back his hand, Xiaoxiao still felt that his heat was still on his hand.


    "It looks good!" Xiang jiu''er excitedly clasped the thunder around him with his elbow: "I didn''t expect that brother Shen Fei would also do such a routine!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nine children were to be a little pain, thundering slightly frown but did not avoid.


    "Grace." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head with satisfaction, and looked at Lu Xinting with his eyes.


    If aunt Lu doesn''t work hard, her father may be someone else''s


    "All right." Xiaoxiao turned to take a look at the new movie on the opposite building and said, "why don''t you go to the cinema?"


    It seems that her friends and boys are all going to the movies.


    "Good." Shen Fei took a look and saw a new love movie hanging on the opposite building. He was not interested.


    But when Xiaoxiao mentioned it, he could not object.


    Looking back, Shen Fei took a look at the window beside him, then narrowed his eyes.


    From the reflection of the window, several furtive figures are clearly reflected.


    Recognizing the body shape of these people, Shen Fei''s mouth was hooked up, pointing to the cinema not far away, and said, "let''s go and buy tickets."


    "Good." Xiaoxiao nodded his head and quickly followed up.


    After arriving at the cinema, Shen Fei asked Xiaoxiao to sit down and rest, while he bought two tickets.


    "Not bad. I know how to bring girls to the cinema." Xiang jiuer squinted his eyes and said with a smile, "I don''t know what brother Shen Fei is going to do to other girls in the dark cinema."


    "My father can''t do it." Shen Xiangyang is confident in his father.


    "Even if he can''t do anything, if he sees any touching scenes or girls'' tears, he will still lend his broad chest and strong arms!" After talking to jiu''er, he made a handsome move and said in a loud voice: "come on baby ~ I''ll lean on my chest muscle!"


    "Eh!" Shen Xiangyang rubbed his arm: "aunt jiuer, you are disgusted!"


    "Stinky kid, dare to say I''m sick." Reach out to jiuer and pinch Shen Xiangyang''s cheek.


    "Go and buy the tickets." Lu Xinting''s face is not too ugly. Her hand is shaking her fist uneasily, and her palms are sweaty."Just buy the row behind them, will you?" Said to jiuer.


    "Good." Lu Xinting nodded her head.


    "I''ll buy it!" After speaking to jiuer, he volunteered to buy tickets.


    Shen Fei is already buying popcorn and coke here.


    "The film is still 15 minutes away. Let''s check in." Shen Fei said with popcorn and coke.


    "Good." Xiaoxiao nodded and followed Shen Fei to the movie hall.


    "I don''t want to go!" Seeing Shen Fei and Xiaoxiao go in, Lu Donghan gets angry.


    The dark cinema was the scariest for him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll sit next to you, OK?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "No." Lu Donghan firmly shook his head and said, "I don''t want to, Xinting, I don''t want to!"


    "Can you wait for us here?" Xiang jiu''er doesn''t know what Lu Donghan is afraid of, but after getting along with her this morning, she also knows that Lu Donghan is a little different from them.


    "Yes." Lu Donghan nodded, preferring to wait outside.


    "Then you will sit here and wait for us. You are not allowed to go anywhere!" Lu Xinting took Lu Donghan to sit in a comfortable position, bought him snacks, and after repeated admonitions, she followed Xiang jiuer and others into the screening hall.


    The dark movie hall is still showing advertisements, and they are careful to get to the position with their waists on.


    "Fortunately, there are not many people in this hall." He whispered to jiuer, or it would not be easy to sit right behind Shen Fei.


    "Shh." Lu Xinting doesn''t want to be seen by Shen Fei at this time. Otherwise, Shen Fei thinks he cares more about his dating.


    That''s disgraceful.


    Thunderbolt shook her head helplessly. These girls thought how good they were hiding.


    Mingming was found by Shen Fei before he entered the cinema.

 Chapter 2813

    At the beginning of the movie, a couple of young lovers are dating at the seaside, chasing each other in the romantic sunset.


    "Brother Shen Fei is good at choosing movies." Said to jiuer with a smile.


    "Shh." Shen Xiangyang compared a silent action.


    At this time, the little couple in the movie returned to the group. It turned out that this was a group of young people who came to the seaside for a holiday. The relationship should be all classmates.


    Then it was late at night, and someone proposed to play the courage Test Conference and go to a nearby cave together.


    From here on, we feel that the tone of the picture is a little wrong, and even the atmosphere and music have become weird.


    Then, after the young people entered the cave, the shrill screams came out, and the camera was fixed on a pair of young faces with white faces and spitting blood - just the playful couple at the beginning of the film.


    It''s just that at this time, these two lovers have only one head left. It''s impossible to play.


    The screen darkened and the film''s name was typed in blood red.


    Looking at the big screen, Shen Fei felt that his seat had been hit by someone in a hurry, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised.


    Don''t you like tracking? Then follow up.


    A child who is not good will be punished.


    The film lasted two hours, 120 minutes.


    Shen Fei was a little bored. He almost fell asleep several times. Lei Liting didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he looked at jiu''er''s party with a pale face, and the three huddled together nervously.


    Shen Xiangyang even covered his face with both hands. After watching the whole film from his fingers, his hair stood up when he saw the horrible scenes.


    Lu Xinting is a layer of sweat in the palm, the whole person is shaking.


    Finally, the movie is an open ending. The ghost is temporarily sealed. Several people who escape get on a ship leaving the island. When all people are sitting in the cabin with their knees folded and depend on each other for the rest of their lives.


    Only one person stood at the bow of the boat, looking towards the direction of the island. When the camera finally turned to her face, the sea wind blew her long hair, and she gave a strange smile to the camera.


    Then there was a black screen, and the cast and sponsors crossed each other''s names.


    "I''m done." Shen Fei yawned and looked at Xiaoxiao beside him, only to find that Xiaoxiao was already pale with fright.


    There was a sense of guilt in his mind. Shen Fei asked in a low voice, "are you ok?"


    "No, nothing." Xiaoxiao swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She thought that Shen Fei had bought a new love movie. How could she have never thought that he would take him to watch it.


    "Then go out first." Shen Fei takes Xiaoxiao out.


    Several people in the back row deliberately lowered themselves to prevent Shen Fei from seeing him.


    After Shen Fei went out, they stood up with a long sigh.


    "I don''t want to see such a movie any more." Xiang jiu''er thought that he still felt numb in his scalp when he recalled it. He always felt that he would have a nightmare for a while.


    "Yes!" Shen Xiangyang nodded in approval. She would not look at it again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting''s face was white, but the look in her eyes was no longer fear, but a different meaning.


    Seeing Shen Fei''s care for Xiaoxiao with her own eyes, and seeing that he asked her gently, Lu Xinting felt very sad.


    Coming out of the movie hall, Lu Xinting is still a little lost. Xiang jiuer and Shen Xiangyang are still discussing the content of the film, but Lu Xinting doesn''t want to insert a word.


    "Eh?" Looking around at jiuer, he asked, "what about brother Shen Fei? Why are they missing? "


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang looked around and pointed to the vacancy not far away and said: "Uncle Donghan is gone!"


    "Yes?" Lu Xinting suddenly eased her mind and looked at the empty position. The whole person suddenly cools from the beginning to the bottom of his feet: "brother Donghan!"


    "And uncle Donghan?" Shen Xiangyang is also in a hurry. She knows that Lu Donghan''s brain is not very good. If he is lost at this time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Brother Donghan!" Lu Xinting fell into guilt and panic. She hurriedly took out her mobile phone to call Donghan, but no one answered.


    "How is it?" Asked jiu''er.


    "No one answered." Lu Xinting bit her lower lip and blushed her eyes.


    "I''ll take a look at the bathroom." Thunderbolt said and went to the bathroom.


    "Let''s look for them separately and call them at any time." Said to nine son then also ran in another direction trot past.


    "I''m with aunt jiuer." Shen Xiangyang immediately catches up with Xiang jiuer and disappears into the crowded crowd in the cinema.


    "Brother Donghan." Lu Xinting looks like a fly without a head to find the whereabouts of landing Donghan, from the fifth floor where the cinema is located to the east gate of the shopping mall on the first floor.


    How can not find Lu Donghan, Lu Xinting raised her hand to cover her mouth, tears in the eyes of the circle."What am I doing..." Lu Xinting can''t help questioning herself.


    Tracking others like a psychopath and leaving Lu Donghan alone, what is she thinking? What are you doing?


    Heart hanging in the throat, Lu Xinting''s eyes through the crowd, helplessly looking around, the brain a blank.


    "What are you doing?" A man''s voice came from behind Lu Xinting.


    Suddenly looking back, Lu Xinting looks at the person standing behind her. Just about to open her mouth, before she can say a word, tears that she has been holding back suddenly spill out of her eyes.


    Tears like a broken line of pearls, drop by drop across the cheek, can not stop falling.


    "What''s the matter?" When Shen Fei saw Lu Xinting crying, he was flustered. How could this woman cry so much.


    "Donghange is gone." Lu Xinting grabbed Shen Fei''s sleeve and choked, "brother Donghan is gone."


    "He''s not missing." Shen Fei''s heart also followed a fluster: "I know where he is. Don''t cry."


    "Really?" Lu Xinting couldn''t believe looking at Shen Fei.


    "Really." Shen Fei stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears on Lu Xinting''s face: "don''t cry, it''s ugly."


    "Take me to see brother Donghan!" Lu Xinting grabbed Shen Fei''s hand and said anxiously.


    "Good." Shen Fei is led into the McDonald''s by Lu Xinting holding her hand tightly. Right next to the table in the children''s play area, Lu Donghan is sitting there eating a sweet pot while watching the children playing, laughing from time to time.


    "Brother Donghan!" When Lu Xinting saw Lu Donghan, she put her whole heart back to her stomach.


    "Xinting." Lu Donghan looked at Lu Xinting, and when he saw the tears on her face, he immediately panicked: "Xinting, what''s the matter with you?"


    "How did you get here?" Lu Xinting asked nervously.

 Chapter 2814

    "Don''t you know that I''m going crazy, I''m worried that something will happen to you. I''m looking for you. Everyone is looking for you, but we can''t find you." Lu Xinting looked at Lu Donghan and said, "I''m so worried about you."


    "I''m sorry..." Lu Donghan looks like a child who did something wrong and lowers his head: "Xinting, I''m sorry..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Lu Donghan like this, Lu Xinting was not willing to say anything more, so she had to sigh and say: "brother Donghan, in the future, absolutely, absolutely not like this?"


    "Yes." Lu Donghan''s face is full of guilt.


    "Never leave me, you know?" Lu Xinting exhorted.


    "Yes." Lu Donghan nodded again.


    "Isn''t it you who left him to go to the movies?" Said Shen Fei suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting''s heart thumped, so he knew.


    Easily he saw through his disguise, saw through his heart, Lu Xinting became very embarrassed for a moment.


    "There should be a limit to mischief." Shen Fei looked at Lu Xinting and said, "at this time, it''s better to blame him for not blaming yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting bit her lower lip: "I asked brother Donghan to wait for me outside. I told him not to go anywhere. I didn''t know he would..."


    Lu Xinting''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. She knows that the biggest mistake is her own.


    If she didn''t worry about what Shen Fei would do with his blind date, she wouldn''t let Lu Donghan wait outside alone, and that would not happen.


    "Otherwise?" Shen Fei looked at Lu Xinting and said, "you told him to wait for you outside, and not go anywhere, so he should wait for you there, and not go anywhere. What Miss Lu said is the edict? "


    Shen Fei still remembers how upset he was when he saw Lu Donghan as soon as he came out because he wanted to go to the bathroom and didn''t dare to walk around at will.


    He knows that Lu Donghan''s brain is not very good. Under such circumstances, how can Lu Xinting let Lu Donghan stay there alone.


    If something happened to Lu Donghan, Lu Xinting would never be at ease in her life.


    At the thought of this, Shen Fei could not help getting angry.


    Half intimidating and half threatening, Lu Donghan left the chair that Lu Xinting was forbidden to leave and took him to the bathroom.


    Because there are too many people in the bathroom of the cinema, Shen Fei brings him directly to the first floor. After solving the problem in the bathroom here, Shen Fei buys ice cream for him and arranges him here for Xiaoxiao to accompany him.


    He goes to find Lu Xinting again.


    Originally, I wanted to teach Lu Xinting a lesson.


    However, seeing Lu Xinting''s helpless appearance in the crowd, he could not help but swallow his words.


    Just when Lu Xinting accused Lu Donghan, Shen Fei couldn''t help talking about her.


    "Shen Fei..." Xiaoxiao was shocked to see Shen Fei''s appearance. She didn''t know that Shen Fei was so angry.


    "Don''t bully Xinting!" Lu Donghan suddenly opened his arms and stood in front of Lu Xinting like a guard. Shen Fei was not allowed to talk about her.


    Although Lu Donghan is still afraid of Shen Fei, he knows that he wants to protect Lu Xinting, just as Lu Xinting always protected him when he was a child.


    Looking at Lu Donghan, who was shaking and standing in front of Lu Xinting, Shen Fei''s eyes crossed Lu Donghan and fell on Lu Xinting''s face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting looked up at Shen Fei and said, "you''re right. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t leave Dong Han there. I will remember this lesson in my life."


    The whole heart is full of his breath, the whole brain is his figure, like him let Lu Xinting himself become no longer like himself.


    She would never have done such a thing before.


    Self accusation and self ridicule are like two buckets of ice water, drenched from head to foot, making her fully awake.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I thought Lu Xinting would refute and explain. Shen Fei was a little surprised to see that she took on such a crisp and neat task.


    "Brother Donghan, let''s go." Holding Lu Donghan''s hand, Lu Xinting takes him out of McDonald''s.


    "Xinting......" Lu Donghan follows Lu Xinting. He can feel that Lu Xinting is very sad now, very, very sad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Biting her teeth, Lu Xinting didn''t say a word, and walked away with Lu Donghan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei looks at Lu Xinting''s distant figure, and doesn''t speak, but he doesn''t take it back until she disappears into the crowd.


    Xiaoxiao looks at Shen Fei and feels empty in her heart. Somehow, she always feels that the girl just happened to Shen Fei It''s special.


    Although she was very angry, Lu Xinting informed Xiang jiu''er that she had found Lu Donghan and let everyone down.


    Having fixed the meeting place, Lu Xinting lowered her head and said nothing."Xinting, are you still angry with me?" Lu asked cautiously.


    "No." Lu Xinting shook her head.


    "Then you are so sad Is it because of Mr. Shen? " Lu Donghan asked carefully again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu didn''t answer, but buried her head lower.


    She''s not happy. She wants to go home. She wants to go back to L City.


    Want to go to a place without Shen Fei.


    Maybe that''s the only way to make her quiet and forget the man who made her no longer like her.


    Tears don''t flow down her cheeks. Lu Xinting wipes them from time to time. She doesn''t want to be seen, but the tears are out of control.


    I can''t stop.


    "Xinting!" Lu Donghan is more worried when he sees this. He coaxes Lu Xinting clumsily: "don''t cry, don''t cry."


    "I''m fine I''m fine... " Lu Xinting''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    It seems that she can''t even deceive herself.


    She has something, really something.


    The whole heart is in pain, which makes her wish to open the whole chest and throw away the heart which is full of him.


    "Xinting?" When Xiang jiuer and Lei Liting bring Shen Xiangyang to join Lu Xinting, they are shocked to see her crying like this.


    "Aunt Lu, what''s the matter with you?" Shen Xiangyang is also confused. How could it have been better to end it before? He cried for a while.


    "It''s OK, I''m ok." Lu Xinting shook her head and said it persistently. She didn''t know whether she was talking to others or herself again and again.


    "Xinting, haven''t you found someone? Don''t be afraid. " Xiang jiu''er thought that Lu Xinting was frightened, so he comforted her.


    "Well, I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid." Lu Xinting said to Xiang jiu''er.

 Chapter 2815

    After crying for a long time, Lu Xinting finally stopped crying and her beautiful eyes became red and swollen.


    "I may have to go back." Lu Xinting sobbed and said.


    "Are you going back to longzhai?" Asked jiu''er.


    "No, I want to go back to L City." Lu Xinting shook her head. It was a wrong decision to come to Kyoto this time. Maybe she shouldn''t have come at all.


    Otherwise, she will not find that she is not worth mentioning in his heart, let alone watching him carefully hold others in his palm.


    At this point, in addition to wishing him happiness, what else can she say and do?


    It''s late, it''s wrong.


    She disdains to be the third party who destroys others'' feelings. Since Shen Fei and Xiaoxiao have already been like that, it''s time for her to take heart.


    Wrong is wrong, lost is lost.


    Lu Xinting is not a loser.


    "Eh?" Xiang jiuer and Shen Xiangyang share the same voice.


    "So fast?" To nine son Leng Leng Leng: "you are not just come?"


    "Yes, aunt Lu." Shen Xiangyang immediately hugged Lu Xinting''s arm: "Xiangyang can''t bear you!"


    What a joke! If Lu Xinting goes back like this, where is she going to find such a good wife for her father!


    "I don''t want you either." Lu Xinting reached out and rubbed Shen Xiangyang''s head, but her eyes were moist again.


    "So suddenly?" Thunderbolt thinks it''s strange.


    "Yes." Lu Xinting nodded slightly, unwilling to say more.


    "Tut." "You don''t have to worry about making a decision. Let''s go to lunch first. When you''re full, you''ll calm down. Let''s make a decision, will you?"


    "Here..." Lu Xinting knows that she won''t change her mind, but she doesn''t want to let her friends down.


    "Even if you really want to go, you can''t go hungry." Go on to jiuer.


    "Aunt Lu, I''m so hungry..." Shen Xiangyang blinked immediately and put his hand on his stomach, showing a pitiful expression.


    "Well then." Lu Xinting had to nod her head.


    "I know there is a delicious Western restaurant around. It''s near here. Let''s go." Xiang jiu''er immediately grabbed Lu Xinting''s arm and went to the direction of the western restaurant.


    When he arrived at the door of the western restaurant, Xiang jiuer said proudly: "Xinting, I tell you, this western restaurant is super hot and delicious, especially their Tomahawk steak! You don''t have to have such delicious Tomahawk steak in L City! Come to Kyoto and have a taste! "


    "Good." Lu Xinting is lack of interest, and doesn''t want to sweep Xiang jiuer''s sex. She can only show a somewhat reluctant smile.


    "Hello, how many are you?" As soon as they entered the door, a shop assistant greeted them.


    "Four adults and one child." Xiang jiuer points to Shen Xiangyang and says.


    "It''s like this. It''s the peak time. The tables for five and six are full. Would you like to add a chair to the table for four?" Asked the clerk.


    "No problem." He nodded to jiuer.


    "Well, this way, please." The clerk smiled and led them in.


    "Be happy ~" Xiang jiuer put his hand on Lu Xinting''s shoulder and poked her cheek: "it''s really delicious


    "Ha ha." Lu Xinting made a few dry laughs, which were reluctant.


    "This table." Said the clerk, standing at an empty table.


    "Yes." Lu Xinting and Xiaoxiao are sitting on the table next door.


    "Dad..." Shen Xiangyang was stunned at a moment. It''s a coincidence


    "Eh?" Xiang jiuer is also stunned: "brother Shen Fei, how clever is it?"


    "Coincidentally?" Shen Fei''s eyes flashed a little teasing. Haven''t you played enough tricks of tracking yet?


    "What a coincidence!" I nodded to jiu''er. This time they didn''t really want to follow me.


    "Please change the table." Lu Xinting looked at the clerk and said.


    "I''m sorry, this is the only table. If you want to wait for the table, it may take about half an hour." The clerk said apologetically.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting doesn''t know what to say after hearing this. After all, Shen Xiangyang is still hungry, and Xiang jiu''er wants to eat.


    "Here it is." Xiang jiuer doesn''t know what happened between Lu Xinting and Shen Fei. He sits happily and turns to see Xiaoxiao opposite Shen Fei.


    Xiaoxiao knew that these people were Shen Fei''s and nodded to jiuer with a smile, and then her eyes fell on Lu Xinting and Shen Xiangyang.


    Shen Xiangyang is even more lovely than the picture. She likes it at a glance.


    "Brother Shen Fei, what did you order?" Asked jiuer curiously.


    "Dinner for two." Shen Fei replied, after all, there are only two people. You can order a simple double meal."Couple package." "To nine son smiled to say:" must eat their family''s Tomahawk steak! Super delicious! "


    "Yes." A double meal is just said to be a couple set meal. Shen Fei is too lazy to explain and just responds to it casually.


    He didn''t want to pay attention to Lu Xinting, and didn''t teach her a lesson. It was too late when it really caused a disaster.


    But Lu Xinting''s eyes are really red and swollen. He has long known that this girl is very good at crying and can''t stop crying.


    Originally to be ruthless down the heart, every time she cried, he had no way, the whole heart with her pain.


    It''s very promising.


    But this time, Shen Fei told himself to stick to his position no matter what, or it would really hurt Lu Xinting.


    "Xinting, what do you want to eat?" He asked jiuer, holding the menu.


    "Feel free." Lu Xinting got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Then turn around and go.


    Shen Fei''s eyes can''t help but catch up with Lu Xinting''s figure again, and he can''t return to God for a long time.


    Shen Fei did not return to see the owner of the line of sight until he realized that he had been looking at himself.


    Xiaoxiao saw Shen Fei in his eyes and smiled and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Yes." Shen Fei answered.


    As soon as Xiaoxiao left, Xiang jiuer immediately approached him and said, "brother Shen Fei, it''s not bad! What a pretty girl she is! "


    "Oh." Shen Fei answered at will, and asked about Lu Xinting''s situation.


    "But what do you do to show people horror movies?" "To nine son tut a shake head said:" take a girl to see a movie should go to see a love movie


    "Cough." Shen Xiangyang immediately coughed a few times. Aunt jiuer!


    "Ah ah..." Xiang jiuer then spits out the tip of his tongue and says shyly, "I accidentally let it slip."

 Chapter 2816

    "I''ve already found you." Shen Fei snorted and said, "there should be a limit to mischief, right?"


    At the thought of Lu Donghan''s white face, he was angry.


    If something happens, Lu Xinting regrets it!


    "Mischief? We have no prank. " "We are just curious," said Xiang jiuer, shaking his head in a daze


    "You left him alone outside the cinema because of curiosity?" Shen Fei glanced at Lu Donghan, who was in Shenyou again.


    "Don''t want to go to the cinema for anything." Xiang jiuer is also a little embarrassed: "we didn''t know that he would be lost. Xinting was scared to be silly."


    Recalling Lu Xinting''s helpless and pitiful appearance in the crowd, Shen Fei said nothing more.


    "It''s not my father''s fault." Shen Xiangyang said, holding his face in both hands.


    "I''m to blame, too?" Shen Fei frowned slightly.


    "You know who aunt Lu came to Kyoto for and ran to meet her. Of course, aunt Lu would be worried." Shen Xiangyang puffed his cheeks and said, "if it wasn''t for you, she wouldn''t have left uncle Donghan alone in the cinema, would she?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei was stunned.


    Lu Xinting is for him


    As soon as the idea came to his mind, he startled himself.


    "Stop joking." Shen Fei said vaguely with a slight droop of his head.


    "Are you kidding? Just think about it." Shen Xiangyang snorted and turned his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer''s eyes narrowed slightly. Yes, it was a familiar taste!


    On the other side, in the bathroom, Lu Xinting put her hand under the induction faucet to wash her hands, and heard a woman''s voice nearby.


    "Hi."


    Lu Xinting looked at the source of the voice, her heart was stiffly, and then she gave a stiff smile: "hello."


    "Are you the sister of that man?" Xiaoxiao sees Lu Xinting''s face showing doubts and points to her head: "that..."


    "Oh..." Lu Xinting understood that Xiaoxiao said that Lu Donghan nodded and said, "he is my cousin." After a pause, Lu added, "he has no problem with his brain."


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean that." Xiaoxiao said with an apologetic smile.


    "Nothing." Lu Xinting has been used to it. After glancing at Xiaoxiao, she is ready to leave.


    "Shen Fei didn''t mean to kill you." Xiaoxiao said suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting''s steps pause slightly. When does his mind need to be conveyed to her through the second person.


    It''s hard to breathe, it''s hot on the chest.


    Turning around, Lu Xinting looks at Xiaoxiao.


    "As soon as we came out, we saw your cousin sitting there, looking very ugly." Xiaoxiao said: "Shen Fei was worried about him before he went to ask him what happened, and then..."


    Xiaoxiao explained the story to Lu Xinting.


    "Your cousin''s face was white and his lips were shaking all the time. The whole man was upset and looked terrible." Xiaoxiao said, "Shen Fei is probably also angry because of this. Don''t blame him."


    Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what she is doing.


    She only knows that Shen Fei seems to care about this person.


    And she didn''t want to make Shen Fei sad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole person leng in situ, Lu Xinting did not know that there was such a scene in the middle.


    She always thought that Shen Fei knew that she was following him, deliberately ridiculed her infatuation, and took Lu Donghan away, deliberately wanted to see her in a hurry.


    It turned out that the wrong person was her.


    Looking at Lu Xinting''s expression, Xiaoxiao knew that the misunderstanding had been solved, and she smiled with relief: "I''ll go back first."


    "Wait a minute." Lu Xinting stopped Xiaoxiao and said, "why do you want to tell me this?"


    "I like Shen Fei." Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Xinting and said, "so, I want to compete with you fairly. I can see that you like him, too. "


    Shen Fei also cares about the man in front of him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting tightly pursed her lips and looked at Xiaoxiao.


    "My name is Xiaoxiao." Xiaoxiao reaches out to see Lu Xinting.


    "Lu Xinting." Lu Xinting reaches out and shakes Xiaoxiao.


    "I won''t lose." Xiaoxiao seems to have plucked up courage and said earnestly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting didn''t open her mouth. Maybe at this time, she should open her mouth and shout a decent slogan, even if it''s to brag about her fighting spirit and say a sentence "me too".


    But at this time, Lu Xinting didn''t have the same confidence. After all, she saw Shen Fei''s caring eyes for Xiaoxiao.


    The eyes that never fell on her.


    They went out of the bathroom one by one and returned to their seats.


    Shen Fei also made a mess in his mind now. He didn''t know what kind of eyes to look at Lu Xinting, but he just lowered his head and ate his own.


    "Xinting, try this." Xiang jiuer cuts a piece of steak and feeds it to Lu Xinting: "it''s delicious.""Yes." Lu Xinting nodded her head. It''s fragrant and juicy. It''s really delicious.


    "Aunt Lu, do you really want to go back to L City?" Asked Shen Xiangyang suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei''s dinner was a little stiff, looking up at Lu Xinting.


    She''s leaving?


    "I really want to go, but I''m a little reluctant to leave you." Lu Xinting reached for Shen Xiangyang''s nose and said with a smile.


    "Then stay a few more days." Shen Xiangyang said, "Xiangyang also wants to play with aunt Lu."


    "Well, since Xiao Xiangyang said so." Lu Xinting smiled and agreed.


    "Long live!" Shen Xiangyang cheered happily.


    "That''s right!" To nine son satisfied smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Knowing that she won''t leave for the time being, Shen Fei put his heart down and continued to eat his own meal.


    "Where to go after dinner?" Xiaoxiao looks at Shen Fei and asks.


    "All right." Shen Fei said, "where do you want to go?"


    Almost forgot. He''s still dating.


    "I think..." Xiaoxiao thought about it carefully: "go around."


    "Good." Shen Fei answered.


    Looking at the harmonious atmosphere of the adjacent table, Lu Xinting, who looked at jiuer and had a quiet meal, said: "Xinting, would you like to have another bite of Tomahawk steak? Or a single order for you? "


    "Aunt jiuer." Shen Xiangyang reached out and pulled to jiuer and whispered, "I don''t think aunt Lu needs the Tomahawk steak now."


    "Then what does she need?" Asked jiu''er.


    "She may need an axe more." Shen Xiangyang said, narrowing his eyes slightly.


    "It makes sense." He nodded to jiuer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt ate his own meal without any words on his face and listened to such a conversation.


    too many points, and for a while he did not know where to make complaints about it.


    At this time, his cell phone rang, and when he got on the phone, thunderbolt frowned slightly: "didn''t he say that? I''m on holiday today, not taking work. "


    "Lei Shao." On the other side of the phone, the Secretary said, "I didn''t intend to disturb you, but you are from Leyou game company..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt suddenly understood: "this one should be put aside in advance. I will go to ilanyou later."


    "Yes." The Secretary hung up the phone with a sigh of relief and did not dare to disturb thunderbolt''s vacation.


    It''s not easy to be a secretary these days.


    Here, Lei Liting put away his mobile phone with a serious expression.


    "Ray, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that thunderbolt''s expression was not right, Xiang jiuer came up and said, "don''t you like it? Do you want me to help you eat this? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Xiang jiu''er''s greedy look, he showed his worried expression. His face was speechless.

 Chapter 2817

    After lunch, Shen Fei accompanied Xiaoxiao around at will. Xiang jiu''er wanted to play the tracking game, but Lu Xinting refused.


    "I''m a little tired." Lu Xinting looked at Xiang jiuer and said, "thank you today."


    "Eh? Are you going back to longzhai? " Asked jiu''er.


    "Well, I want to have a rest." Lu Xinting feels that she has some thoughts to clear up.


    "All right." "To nine son also had to nod regrettably to say:" originally evening still want to invite you to eat a hot pot


    "Thank you." Lu Xinting smiled awkwardly and said, "I ate so much at noon, maybe at night..."


    After all, not everyone has Xiang jiuer''s appetite.


    "Then let''s go home together." Shen Xiangyang put his hand over his mouth and yawned.


    It''s easy to get sleepy if you eat too much greasy food at noon.


    "Good." Lu Xinting reached out to spoil and rubbed Shen Xiangyang''s head. The soft hair felt very comfortable under the palm.


    "Then I''ll take you there." Thunderbolt raised his hand and looked at the time on the watch.


    At this time, they will be sent to longzhai. He has time to go to Leyou game company and have a good meeting with the crafty yilanyou.


    "Thank you Lei Shao." Lu Xinting nodded her head, and then she took Lu Donghan, who was a great tourist, and got on the bus together.


    After arriving at longzhai, Xiang jiuer stayed with him.


    "I''ll pick you up in the evening." The thunder that didn''t get off the car looked at Xiang jiuer and said.


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t come. I can live here." She shrugged to jiuer. She had lived in longzhai for a long time, and she was very familiar.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His face was black with rage.


    Xiang jiu''er doesn''t know where his home should be?


    I didn''t notice that thunderbolt was upset. I waved to jiu''er and said, "it doesn''t matter if I come back a few days later."


    Anyway, thunderbolt is also busy with work, and her staying there will only hinder him.


    It''s better to let Lei Liting have time to deal with the work.


    "Aunt jiuer..." Shen Xiangyang slaps his brow with helplessness.


    It''s not good that it broke out in front of so many people. I drove away with a black face.


    "Goodbye ~" waved his arms to jiuer.


    After a look in the rearview mirror, thundering vowed that he would clean up Xiang jiu''er after he finished his work!


    See the car has left, to nine children just back, warmly hold Lu Xinting''s arm, a party to Lu Xinting''s temporary other garden.


    "You haven''t changed at all." "I used to live here, I always come here to play," he said


    "Ha ha." Lu Xinting smiled and said, "I brought some tea from L City. Would you like to have a taste?"


    "Good." "Hard work," he said with a smile


    "Nothing." Lu Xinting then took out the flower tea and asked people to prepare tea sets and water.


    Looking at Lu Xinting''s busy, Xiang jiu''er pays attention to Lu Donghan, who has a dull face. He reaches for Lu Donghan''s hand and shakes it reluctantly. Seeing the way he didn''t notice at all, Xiang jiu''er says, "brother Donghan? Brother Donghan! "


    "Yes?" Lu Donghan''s eyes, from turbid to suddenly clear, seemed to slow down, looking at Xiang jiu''er in amazement.


    "What are you thinking? You didn''t respond when I spoke to you. " Asked jiu''er.


    "Nothing, nothing." Lu Donghan would not look down at jiuer''s face.


    His secret can''t be told.


    But at the thought that ilanyou already knew his secret, Lu Donghan held his head in some distress, as if he was very upset.


    "Brother Donghan? Are you ok? " I asked jiuer with some worries.


    "Uncle Donghan?" Shen Xiangyang also noticed something wrong with Lu Donghan: "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Lu Donghan held his head, as if he had built a wall to protect himself.


    "Brother Donghan?" Lu Xinting went back and immediately walked to Lu Donghan: "are you afraid of something?"


    "No, nothing." Lu Donghan shook his head and said nothing, but the arm holding his head never left his head, and his body trembled slightly.


    "Uncle Donghan? Are you really OK? " Shen Xiangyang asked uneasily.


    "It''s not like you''re OK." He frowned at jiu''er and reached for Lu Donghan.


    ¡°£¡¡± Lu Donghan shivered and jumped up from his chair to hide in the corner.


    With his back close to the wall and his hands protecting his head, Lu Donghan seems to feel safer only in this way.


    Xiang jiu''er and Shen Xiangyang looked at each other and were a little confused about the situation.


    "Brother Donghan." Lu Xinting felt guilty for a while. It must have been today''s events that put Lu Donghan under pressure.If he didn''t leave Lu Donghan outside the movie hall, Lu Donghan''s mood should not be so uneasy.


    "Brother Donghan, I''m here." Lu Xinting can only comfort in a low voice: "I''m here, no one will hurt you, really, I''m here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Donghan heard Lu Xinting''s words, which seemed to ease a lot. He slowly put down his arms and looked at Lu Xinting, with a reluctant smile on his face. His eyes were full of panic and uneasiness.


    "In this case, there is only one way." "To nine son see form hit a ring finger to say:" go! Go to my room! "


    "Yes?" They turned their eyes to jiuer and didn''t know what she was going to do.


    Come to Xiang jiuer''s room together, Lu Xinting has been holding Lu Donghan''s hand all the way.


    "Wait for me." After debugging the equipment in the room to jiu''er, he connected the game machine, took out the game handle, took one in his own hand and handed it to the shivering Lu Donghan: "come on, play a round of games."


    "Yes?" Lu Donghan blinked, first looked at Lu Xinting and then turned to the game controller.


    "Take it." Urged jiuer.


    "Play games It hurts the eyes. " Lu Donghan remembers that his mother was very opposed to him playing games. Every time he played, he had to talk about it for a while.


    "It''s OK. It''s eye protection mode. It won''t hurt your eyes." "Don''t worry!" he said to his son


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Another look at Lu Xinting, Lu Donghan just took over the game controller.


    It was not long after the game began that Lu Donghan''s mood was completely stabilized.


    Eyes locked on the screen, hands operating the game controller.


    "I''ll go!" Xiang jiu''er soon realized Lu Donghan''s talent in the game: "so powerful!"


    Lu Donghan didn''t answer. He just played the game seriously.

 Chapter 2818

    "Ah! Lost again! " Xiang jiu''er stopped working and threw the game handle in his hand to Shen Xiangyang and said, "Xiangyang, you go!"


    "Ah? I''m not good at playing games Shen Xiangyang takes over the game handle, showing some embarrassment on his face.


    "It''s OK. Just play. I''ll have some tea and have a rest." Xiangjiu''er says that he voluntarily retreats to the second line, and goes to the stunned Lu Xinting and sits down: "Xinting, give me a cup of tea."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With one hand on her chin, Lu Xinting''s eyes are empty.


    "Xinting?" Seeing Lu Xinting, Xiang jiu''er ignores that she reaches out and shakes her hand in front of her eyes.


    "Yes?" Lu Xinting said, "what?"


    "No, you..." Xiang jiu''er says nothing on his face: "what''s wrong with your Lu family is heredity?"


    "There is no such inheritance in Lu family." Lu Xinting blushed and said, "I just Just... "


    "You..." To nine son see Lu Xinting eyebrows with a little melancholy, cheeks red: "you miss spring?"


    "Fuck you!" Lu Xinting''s face was even more red, so she raised her hand to beat Xiang jiu''er: "I really should tear your mouth."


    "Ha ha." "To nine son laugh out a voice to say:" was I say in


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting stared as if she was competing with Xiang jiu''er, or herself. At last, she was like a balloon that let out air. She lowered her arm and sighed deeply. "I just don''t know whether I should stay in Kyoto or not."


    "Yes?" Reaching for the teacup, he said, "how could there be such a question?"


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I came to Kyoto for someone." Lu Xinting held her chin and said, "just now I think he seems to have a good life. There are others around him. I Should I not disturb him? "


    Just now she was thinking about this problem. Now Shen Fei and Xiaoxiao seem to be pretty good. I don''t know where to date these days.


    I don''t know what they are doing


    Lu Xinting took a sip of tea and felt that the tea was astringent.


    "You say brother Shen Fei and Xiaoxiao?" Asked jiu''er casually.


    "Poof!" Lu Xinting takes a sip of tea and sprays: "cough..."


    "Ouch! Have you now set yourself free to this virtue? " Xiang jiu''er looks at Lu Xinting with some disgust: "what about the style of your lady? Is it too thorough to lose? "


    "No!" Lu Xinting immediately wiped the corners of her mouth with a pad and blushed: "it''s clearly you who are talking in disorder."


    "Am I talking at random?" I reflected on myself to jiu''er and didn''t feel that I was talking nonsense.


    "You didn''t!" Lu Xinting said, "what else do you say about Shen Fei and Xiao Xiao..."


    Lu Xinting''s voice is smaller and smaller. It''s obvious that she has insufficient energy: "I I didn''t say it was them... "


    "You didn''t say it. It''s very clear on your face." "Xiang jiuer said," and when you went to the bathroom before dinner, Xiang Yang also told Shen Feige


    "What did you say?" Asked Lu at once.


    "Say you came to Kyoto for Shen Fei''s sake." Said to jiuer.


    "Me!" Lu Xinting was totally confused, and the red on her face spread to the tip of her ears.


    Has her intention become so obvious?


    Even Shen Xiangyang knows?


    "If you don''t believe me, ask Xiangyang." I glanced at Shen Xiangyang''s direction to jiuer, and saw that Shen Xiangyang was clumsily operating the game handle, which made her laugh.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting bit her lower lip. For a while, she didn''t know where to put her hands.


    How could she ask Shen Xiangyang?


    This kind of words can''t be asked by anyone?


    "Anyway." Looking back at Lu Xinting, Xiang jiu''er said, "brother Shen Fei and Xiaoxiao are very well matched. But today is only their first meeting. They haven''t written the same eight characters, and you don''t have a chance."


    "It''s not a matter of opportunity." Lu Xinting murmured with her head down.


    "Yo." "Admit it now?" he asked, leaning his chin on one hand


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting buried her head lower.


    This nine son is really bad at learning. He is still trying to catch up with her.


    Reach out to jiuer and pat Lu Xinting on the shoulder.


    Lu Xinting slowly raised her head and looked up at jiuer.


    See Lu Xinting look up, to nine son to show a deep smile, and then thumbs up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting''s face is completely red, and her hands cover her face. Lu Xinting has an impulse to return to L City immediately.


    "Lost..." Shen Xiangyang shook his head. It was the first time he lost so simply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Donghan looks at the screen and his eyes are shining. He seems to have a good time.


    "Aunt jiuer, I can''t win." Shen Xiangyang shouted to jiuer. Looking back, he saw the delicate atmosphere between Xiang jiuer and Lu Xinting. He was a little surprised and crooked.What are these two people doing?


    "Xiangyang." Xiang jiuer rarely shows a serious expression: "the so-called game is to enjoy the process of the game. People who are persistent in winning and losing can not feel the fun of the game."


    "That''s right..." Shen Xiangyang looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "but aunt jiu''er didn''t let me play just because she couldn''t win uncle Donghan, did she?"


    "Eh?" Xiang jiuer blinked, then laughed and vomited his tongue: "it seems that''s really the case..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang pursed her mouth and looked helpless.


    "I want to Play again. " Lu Donghan''s body swayed slightly, as if he really enjoyed the game.


    "Uncle Donghan, do you want to play again?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "Yes." Lu Donghan nodded hard.


    "But it''s been an hour and a half." Lu Xinting looked at the time and said.


    "Well..." Lu Donghan slightly lowered his head with a disappointed expression and glanced at the game interface.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang saw Lu Donghan like this and said to Lu Xinting, "aunt Lu, can we play the last one again?"


    "Yes." Lu Xinting nodded. It was just the last one anyway.


    "May I?" Lu Donghan''s eyes are full of surprises.


    "Yes, but it''s just the last one. I''ll have a rest after this game." Said Lu Xinting.


    "Yes." Lu Donghan nodded hard.


    Shen Xiangyang went to play a game again, and accompanied Lu Donghan to finish the game. This time, instead of playing chess, they chose the companion mode to play strange games together. They had a good time.


    "I think your cousin is very good." Said Lu Donghan, who was playing with one hand and chin.


    "Brother Donghan is very kind." "It''s just that sometimes he doesn''t look very smart, but I know he''s not sick, just not very smart," Lu said


    "Yes." "To nine son nodded:" the person lives to want so clever to do what, this also very good


    "Yes." Lu Xinting felt that it was quite reasonable to say this to jiu''er.


    "You see how smart and quiet a person is, how hard he lives." "To nine son sighed a breath to say:" if give me quiet brain, let me live so tired, I would rather be like now


    "Yes." Lu Xinting also thinks that ilanyou is too hard.

 Chapter 2819

    "Ha cho..." A sneeze, yilanyou raised his hand and rubbed the tip of his nose.


    "Cold?" Chang Ning asked, putting a cup of coffee at the table.


    "No." Ilanyou inhaled and said, "it''s just that the nose is itchy."


    "Are these approvals closed?" Chang Ning asked, picking up the paper by the desk.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded, picked up the coffee cup and said, "I can take it."


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded his head.


    "By the way, what''s the news from Lin xiaorou?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No." Chang Ning said with a smile: "they called the police, but there was no evidence of any direction. Later, there was no more case in that community, and it is estimated that it can only be solved. "


    "Lin xiaorou doesn''t want to check. Otherwise, according to her character, how could she end up dead?" Ilan you hooked his mouth.


    "Yes, why doesn''t she want to check it?" Chang Ning asked in some confusion, "is Fang Yuan worthless?"


    "Fang Yuan is the one who witnessed her fall from failure to glory, and finally to the top again." "If she doesn''t give Fang Yuan a fatal blow at last, she won''t be regarded as the perfect ending of her gorgeous turn," yilanyou said


    "So Lin xiaorou still wants to know Fang Yuan''s end, but..." Chang Ning hesitated and asked, "but she didn''t check it any more. She just got an answer from the police."


    "I''ll think about it again." Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Would it have something to do with what I found from her?" Chang Ning asked, thinking of something.


    "Oh..." Yilanyou then recalled: "did you open that box?"


    "Not yet." Chang Ning shook her head and said, "I''m afraid that I can''t destroy the things in the box violently. The lock is very strange, so..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Take your time." Ilanyou reached out his chin and said, "don''t worry about this. What can you find out about the blank paper?"


    "Not that one." Chang Ning said, "I have checked it. It seems that it''s just a blank A4 paper."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou didn''t answer, and she doubted.


    Is it really someone''s prank?


    Not at all


    At this time, the communicator on the desktop flashed, and Ilan you reached back and pressed the button: "what''s the matter?"


    "Come on, ray." Wang Hongfei''s voice came from the other side of the communicator.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Please come to my office as little as ray," said yilanyou


    When the communicator was turned off, yilanyou said with a smile, "Changning, go prepare for it."


    "OK." Chang Ning turns around and goes out.


    Yilanyou simply tidied up the table and took a sip of coffee cup.


    Three knocks on the door, Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder light appearance, Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder suffocate a stomach of fire.


    "Rare." Yilanyou put down the coffee cup and said, "I thought leishao was playing with them at this time."


    "Don''t say anything else." Thunderbolt pulled open the chair opposite ilanyou and said, "I just came from Zeus."


    "So?" Ilan you put down the coffee cup and looked at thundering with interest.


    "What else do you not like about Zeus''s offer?" Thunderbolt looked at ilanyou and asked.


    All procedures are carried out in accordance with formal procedures, and all cooperation is transparent. Even in terms of interests, he has made the biggest concession within his own ability.


    But Leyou game company has been playing Taiji, and there is not a good performance of cooperation, let alone show their sincerity of cooperation.


    This made Lei Liting feel angry.


    Just now in the company, he read the terms again, and there was no place worthy of hesitation of Leyou game company.


    Even if it''s another company, he can be the boss of the other company.


    But Ilan you is not a fool.


    She is smarter than anyone else.


    "I am very satisfied with the terms of cooperation offered by Zeus." Yilanyou smiled, and she knew that thunderbolt would find her.


    So this morning, when she saw thunderbolt, she would show such a smile.


    "Then what are you hesitating about?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "We always need to think about it." Yilanyou is playing Taiji again: "what Zeus proposed is the cooperation next summer, which is still a long time. It doesn''t matter if I think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt looked at Ilan you, and his eyes were like a deep pool that could not be seen: "you are always fierce, when do you need such consideration?"


    "Maybe it was after the last unpleasant cooperation." "To be honest, the last cooperation with Zeus made me very unhappy."¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt guessed whether it would keep up with the cooperation.


    He was also angry about it.


    At the beginning, those directors did things so well and asked him to moderate them.


    Now I see the potential of Leyou game company again. At one command, I let him mediate.


    He''s not a man inside or outside.


    If he had not seen his father''s face, he would have fallen off the table.


    "I believe that you are not a person who gives up the great benefits of the future because of the unhappiness of some accountants in the past." Although Lei Liting knew that Zeus was in the wrong, in order to promote this cooperation, he should try to make his words more complete.


    "Yes, some of the past unhappiness is not worth mentioning in the future." "But I am a coward," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt''s mouth twitched slightly, which was a little credible.


    Does she dare to call herself timid? She has no guts in the world!


    "Joyou game company is rising in the first cooperation with Zeus." Lei Liting looked at ilanyou and said, "if you and Zeus can cooperate again, it will be a win-win situation for both Zeus and Leyou."


    "Isn''t there a word like that? Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of a well. " "Even if you know that side of the well rope is tied with gold and silver, you have to see if you have the courage to die," said ilanyou


    "As long as the interest is considerable, let alone a well rope, even a python, you Ilan you will not let it go." Said thunderbolt.


    "There is some truth in this." Yi Lan you ha ha.


    "Say it." Thunderbolt''s body leaned back to look at ilanyou: "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s not what I want to do." Yilanyou''s body slightly forward the corner of the mouth with a smile: "it''s Zeus, what can I do for you."

 Chapter 2820

    "Zeus made a 20 percent profit." Thunderbolt looked at ilanyou and said.


    This has broken Zeus'' rules, and has never been treated before.


    He has tried his best to make a very optimistic price for Leyou game company within his own ability. In addition, with the long-term interests after that, yilanyou has no reason to refuse.


    "Yes, I do." Yilanyou blinked and said frankly.


    "What else would you like Zeus to do for you?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "Lei Shao, you are a smart man." Yilanyou changed a sitting posture and said with a smile, "I won''t go around with you either."


    See ilanyou finally want to make a statement, thundering made a kind of listening attitude.


    "I''m very satisfied with Zeus''s treaty. I know Lei Shao must have done a lot in it. I''m very grateful." Ilan you nodded her thanks.


    Thunderbolt didn''t answer, just a little relaxed.


    "My long hesitation is not aimed at Lei Shao, which I believe Lei Shao also knows." "The first time we cooperated with Zeus, it really brought us a lot of achievements, but I hope ray Shao and Zeus can understand that 80% of this achievement is our own competition, not Zeus reward."


    Ilanyou''s attitude is firm and determined, and his momentum is measured.


    After a pause of two seconds, yilanyou smiled and said, "another 10% thanks to Lei Shao."


    At the beginning, if it wasn''t for Lei Liting''s intention to help, Zeus would not have to cooperate with Leyou game company in the end.


    "Only the last 10 percent thanks to Zeus for being such a great platform." Yilanyou smiled and said, "it''s just that this gratitude is also discounted because of the unilateral termination in the middle."


    "I see." Thunderbolt can fully understand such a match as ilanyou.


    The last cooperation is that Zeus gave Leyou game company a chance. In fact, Leyou game company has that strength.


    Lei Liting knows that even if Leyou game company doesn''t cooperate with Zeus, it will be sooner or later for Leyou game company to achieve its achievements with the strength of the company and the skill of ilanyou.


    "I know the purpose of Lei Shao''s coming today, and I hope to make a positive statement with you." "As you said before, in business, no one will put great interests aside," elanyou said


    Thunderbolt listened to ilanyou''s meaning that he would agree, and nodded slightly to agree with her.


    "It''s just that I care more about the company''s development and the company''s sense of security in this position of the industry than about the interests." "To be honest, I don''t know how to deal with this time. If Zeus wants to temporarily and unilaterally terminate the cooperation, how can we deal with it?" yilanyou said


    "It won''t happen again." Said thunderbolt.


    This time, when Zeus''s senior management proposed to cooperate with Leyou game company, he had already said this in the meeting.


    The top management of the company also expressed their attitude, which will not happen again.


    I''m afraid I''ve had enough of the last time.


    Therefore, when he offered a considerable price to Leyou game company, the senior management didn''t object.


    "Lei Shao is a man I naturally trust, but Zeus just..." Ilanyou''s mouth was turned, but the words behind were not said, but the meaning of this was clear to both of them.


    "How do you want Zeus to show sincerity?" Thunderbolt leaned forward, his hands and fingers crossed at the table in front of him.


    "Very simple." Yilanyou''s body is also forward, keeping the same posture with Lei Liting: "first, I asked Zeus to hold a formal conference on this cooperation."


    "Yes." The thunderbolt nodded.


    "Second, I ask for an additional treaty. Once Zeus wants to propose unilateral termination or terminate the contract for any other reason with Zeus as the responsible party, Zeus shall bear the main responsibility and pay ten times the liquidated damages."


    "This..." Thunderbolt frowned slightly. There was no way for him to directly agree to the requirement of making changes in the contract, and he had no right to do so.


    "It doesn''t matter if Lei Shao doesn''t reply to me now." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I said before, time, we have a lot."


    "Any other conditions?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "Last condition." "The implementation of this contract only exists when the CEO of Zeus is your father," elanyou said. Once Zeus temporarily changes the CEO, follow the previous rule. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt didn''t speak. His eyes first showed a touch of consternation, and then became deep.


    Looking at Lei Liting''s eyes, ilanyou''s mouth slightly raised and said: "I only have these three conditions. If one is missing, Leyou game company has the right to refuse or terminate the cooperation.""Ilanyou." Thunderbolt looked at ilanyou''s eyes, as if he wanted to find some clues from ilanyou''s eyes.


    "Yes?" Yilan''s eyes are bright with a smile and the corners of his mouth are light, so that no one can see any flaws.


    "What on earth are you going to do?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "I always thought Lesotho was a smart man." Yi Lanyou didn''t answer the question of Lei Liting directly, but said with a smirk: "even if I am an outsider, Lei Shao should be aware of some things. Just willing to admit it or not depends on Lei Shao''s own. "


    There was no chance for Lei Liting to talk again. Yilanyou pressed the call key in the Secretary''s room and said, "see off."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chang Ning opened the door and came in, smiling, "Lei Shao, please."


    Thunderbolt took a deep look at Ilan you, and then got up and left Ilan you''s office, and left Yueyou game company.


    He took thunderbolt all the way to the elevator, and Chang Ning returned to ilanyou''s office: "the lion opened his mouth?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou spread out the unfinished documents on the table and said, "if not, how can we catch the people behind the scenes?"


    "The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow finch is behind?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Let''s see who is the cicada and who is the canary." Ilan you raised his head and smiled at Chang Ning mysteriously.


    "Do you think Lei''s father and son are involved?" Chang Ning went to the table and asked.


    "They''re afraid they''re part of the game." Yilanyou''s fingertip gently taps on the table and says, "Lei Shao is a smart man. I''ve already said that. He won''t be confused."


    "It''s just up to him to admit it or not." Chang Ning thought for a moment and said.


    "Is Lei always willing to admit it?" Ilan you looks at Chang Ning and smiles.


    "First lady." Chang Ning said to her eyes, "you are so bad."


    "That tone would make me think you''re in love with me." Yilanyou said with one hand on chin and Changning teasing.


    "Ha ha." Chang Ning also smiled.


    The door is not closed tightly, holding the document of the summer sun moon a face of consternation.


    They What kind of relationship?


    Although she knows such people abroad, even her neighbors have a same-sex couple, but this kind of thing happened here is really


    Xia Xiyue felt that he was a little muddled, and it was not that he did not enter the office for a while. She shook her head and had to go back with the original document in her arms.


    She needs to be quiet.

 Chapter 2821

    Out of Leyou game company, Lei Liting went straight back to Zeus headquarters.


    Ilanyou''s words always echo in his mind. What does ilanyou want to remind himself of?


    After arriving at Zeus, thunderbolt went directly to the president''s office.


    When he arrived at the door, thunderbolt found the Secretary guarding the door and asked, "there are guests inside?"


    "Directors and directors." The Secretary nodded and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt frowned a little and asked, "how long have you been in?"


    "Forty minutes." The Secretary replied.


    At this time, the door of the office opened and the director and the director came out together.


    "Lei Shao? Aren''t you on holiday today? " The director looked at the surprised look in thunderbolt''s eyes.


    "There are some things we need to talk to Mr. Lei." Thunderbolt''s eyes turned around the two men, and then took back their eyes.


    "I always say that let you learn from Lei Shao, even when you are on vacation, Lei Shao is also interested in the company." The director said with a smile.


    "I will." The director nodded, but the disdain in his eyes was not as convinced as his mouth.


    "Since Lei Shao wants to find Mr. Lei, we won''t disturb him." With that, the director smiled and left with the director.


    "Yes." In response, thunderbolt ignored the two men and went straight into the president''s office.


    Pass by.


    There was a slight change in the expression of both the father and son.


    As soon as the door closed, the director and the director slightly stopped and looked back at the closed door, and then walked to the direction of the elevator again.


    It''s going to be a long time. Let''s see how long the Lei family can be arrogant.


    Baoqi''s cooperation with Leyou game company is a chance for their father and son to get rid of Zeus completely.


    On this side, Lei Liting saw Lei Fu standing in front of the French window as if he was thinking about something.


    "Dad." There was a cry of thunder.


    "Xiaoting?" Lei Fu then looked back at Lei Liting and said, "didn''t you play with jiu''er today?"


    "I sent her to the dragon family." Thunderbolt walked to Lei Fu and said, "I went to Leyou game company again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Lei Liting''s words, Lei Fu smiled and understood: "is that right? It''s hard. "


    "What did their father and son come to do?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "It''s also for Leyou game company." "They think that the reason why Leyou game company refuses to agree to cooperate is to put forward unreasonable high price to embarrass Zeus and avenge himself," Lei said


    "Oh." Thunderbolt hums and laughs. Isn''t it the father and son who proposed to terminate the contract with Leyou game company?


    Now it''s natural to get in the way.


    "It''s the board''s intention to start working with Leyou game company again. If nothing else happens, it''s not easy for them to stop it." Lei Fu said: "Zeus gave the conditions, the music you game company side agreed?"


    "Yes." Thunderbolt nodded his head and said, "it''s just..."


    "Yes?" Lei Fu looked at Lei Li Ting and said, "just what?"


    "Ilanyou put forward three conditions." Said thunderbolt.


    "What are the three conditions?" Asked Lei Fu.


    "The first condition is to ask Zeus to hold a formal conference on this cooperation."


    "No problem with that." Lei''s father nodded. This time, he cooperated with Leyou game company, which was originally one of Zeus''s publicity stunts. Naturally, a formal conference was to be held.


    "The second condition is to require an additional treaty. Once Zeus wants to propose unilateral termination or terminate the contract for any other reason with Zeus as the responsible party, Zeus shall bear the main responsibility and pay ten times the liquidated damages." Thunderbolt repeated.


    "This..." Father Lei frowned slightly and said, "I need to mention this at the meeting."


    "There is one last condition." "The execution of this contract only exists when the CEO of Zeus is for you. Once Zeus temporarily changes the CEO, follow the previous rule. "


    "What?" Lei''s father was stunned, and his expression was like that of Lei Li Ting at the beginning of his hearing. First, there was a flash of consternation in his eyes, and then he sank again.


    "All three conditions are indispensable." Thunderbolt said: "Dad, since ilanyou has offered such a condition, does she..."


    "Ha ha." Lei and his father shook their heads, laughed and said: "even outsiders can see that my position is not stable."


    "Dad." Thunderbolt''s eyes appeared a little distressed look.


    Lei Fu has paid too much for Zeus in his life. He sincerely hopes that this enterprise can do better and better. He sincerely hopes that Zeus can develop actively.


    However, in the eyes of others, their father and son are really in the way.


    "The first two conditions I will put forward at the meeting." Said Lei Fu."And the last condition?" Thunderbolt is concerned about the last condition.


    "As for this last condition..." Father Lei seems to be thinking about something. His eyes are uncertain.


    "I support you no matter what you want to do." Thunderbolt looked at Lei Fu and said.


    If it''s a big deal, he won''t be the president of Zeus. Lei Liting''s own casino business is also booming. It''s not difficult to give Lei Fu a happy old age.


    Why is it necessary to be such a hard-working CEO in Zeus.


    Over the years, what their father and son have done is absolutely worthy of Zeus.


    "Yes." Lei''s father patted Lei Liting''s shoulder and smiled happily. It was his blessing to have such a son: "time flies so fast. I feel that you were a child yesterday, and today you are so big."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt didn''t answer, just hooked his mouth.


    "Make an appointment with the dragon master for me." Said Lei Fu.


    "What are you going to do?" Thunderbolt did not understand asked.


    "I''ll treat her to dinner." Father Lei said, "there are some things that must be said face to face."


    "Good." Thunderbolt nodded his approval and then asked, "the third condition..."


    "This matter will be decided after I have met with the Dragon Master mother." Said Lei Fu.


    "OK." Thunderbolt nodded his head and looked at the scattered white hair on his father''s hair and the fatigue in his eyes. Thunderbolt felt uncomfortable.


    Want to persuade father Lei a few words, but can not open this mouth.


    This is Lei Fu''s career. No matter what Lei Fu thinks, Lei Fu should make his own decision.


    "You can go back first. It''s a rare vacation. Take a good rest and accompany jiuer." Lei and his father sighed and put their eyes out of the landing window and said, "I may be busy again next."


    "Yes." Thunderbolt nodded his head and followed his father.


    The bustling metropolis is full of traffic, which shows the supremacy of interests.


    Everyone is struggling and indifferent to each other.

 Chapter 2822

    All day long, the haze of the sky did not show the shadow of the sun.


    Seeing that it''s time to have dinner, ilanyou and Shen Fei return to longzhai at the same time and meet at the gate.


    "Brother Shen Fei?" Yi Lan you sees Shen Fei and says hello with a smile: "how about the blind date?"


    "Well..." Shen Fei didn''t know how to answer.


    Since they had lunch in a restaurant with Lu Xinting at noon, Shen Xiangyang said something so messy, and his heart has always wavered.


    It''s better to walk with Xiaoxiao and do something together. I can''t help being distracted. What I think is Shen Xiangyang''s words.


    After Xiaoxiao was sent home, he was thinking about how to face Lu Xinting on the way back.


    Although there was a part of worry and a part of anger in saying that at that time, he thought clearly after calming down.


    Lu Donghan lost, Lu Xinting is absolutely the most worried about that person.


    He has no right to accuse Lu Xinting of being emotional and reasonable.


    He is not her.


    Just at the thought of what happened to Lu Donghan, Lu Xinting may live in self reproach all his life, so he can''t control his temper and emotions.


    But now that I''m back, I have to face her again.


    Shen Fei didn''t know what to do.


    "How do you feel your expression is very complicated..." Yi Lan You looks at Shen Fei and asks, "what happened?"


    "No." Shen Fei shook his head and said: "Xiaoxiao Good. "


    "Isn''t that all right?" Ilan you heard Shen Fei saying this and said with a smile.


    "But we are not fit." Shen Fei smiled bitterly and said, "she is a very good girl, but I......"


    Shen Fei really thinks Xiaoxiao is very good, young and beautiful, kind and generous, gentle and careful.


    In the afternoon, he was so distracted that he thought it was too much. Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything, and he was very considerate.


    Also bought a gift for Shen Xiangyang.


    He thought that Xiaoxiao was probably satisfied with himself, because before the separation, Xiaoxiao implicitly expressed that if there is a daughter like Xiangyang, it must be a very happy thing.


    The more so, the more guilty he felt.


    He didn''t fall in love and didn''t know how to deal with the mood.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Xiaoxiao is still a college student. Her family is innocent and there is a better life waiting for her in the future.


    He is a young father with his daughter. The so-called work is nothing more than running errands and driving for ilanyou. It''s not a serious occupation.


    His job, however, cannot be mentioned to anyone.


    Moreover, their business is always accompanied by danger, and they don''t know when enemies will come.


    In this case, it''s too dangerous for a girl like Xiaoxiao to marry him.


    "Brother Shen Fei, you are also very good." Ilanyou doesn''t like Shen Fei''s arrogance.


    "Only you think I''m good." Shen Fei smiled twice.


    "Brother Shen Fei......" Yi Lan you is helpless.


    "Big miss, it''s windy today. Let''s talk about it first." Shen Fei interrupted yilanyou.


    "All right." Ilan you sighed and went to the door with Shen Fei.


    "Did Chang Ning send you back?" Shen Fei asked.


    "No, she and Xiyue are working overtime. I don''t want to take Han Jinxiang''s car." Yilanyou said helplessly, "my apprentice just finished his driving license and bought an Audi. Xiaofei has complained to me many times. Han Jinxiang looks stable at ordinary times, but when he drives, regardless of what is next to him, he overtakes, and still brakes hard."


    "Ha ha." Shen Fei smiled. Many new drivers have this problem.


    "Xiaofei said that sitting on Han Jinxiang''s copilot is more exciting than playing roller coaster." Yilanyou reluctantly shook his head and said, "I still don''t take that risk, just call a didi."


    "I will pick you up tomorrow." Said Shen Fei.


    "And the appointment?" Ilanyou asked, "don''t you date Xiaoxiao after that?"


    "Please help me turn down aunt Chi." Shen Fei said, "thank you for her beauty. Xiaoxiao is a very good girl, because of me."


    He has someone else in his heart. If he insists on being with Xiaoxiao, it is unfair to Xiaoxiao, and he can''t do such a thing.


    It''s better to lead a good life with Shen Xiangyang.


    When the lab is completely eradicated, he should think of a way to let Shen Xiangyang recover his male body.


    I''m afraid that we can''t stay in Kyoto. Everyone here is too familiar with Shen Xiangyang. From a girl to a boy, people who are familiar with him may not feel anything, but Shen''s classmates, teachers, or people with other thoughts should not be able to accept it.


    He hoped that Shen Xiangyang would have a happy childhood, instead of being pointed out.Leaving Kyoto is only a matter of time.


    "All right." Seeing Shen Fei''s resolute attitude, ilanyou can''t say anything more. No one can force her to do anything about her feelings.


    "Thank you." Shen Fei said thanks.


    "Then..." Yilan you looks up at the door of the main house just a few steps away, stops his steps, and looks at Shen Fei: "where''s Xinting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei''s steps also stopped. He looked at Ilan you, his eyes somewhat complicated: "it''s impossible between us."


    Otherwise he would not be so miserable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no more talking. Ilanyou thought for a moment. Just as she was about to speak again, she heard a clear voice.


    "Aunt Lu, why are you standing here Shen Xiangyang''s voice came from the door of the house.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting''s eyes were full of panic. She squeezed her fist on her side and then pulled out a stiff smile and said: "I, I am waiting Wait for nine. "


    "Aunt jiuer has gone to the restaurant!" Shen Xiangyang said, "it''s not like Auntie jiuer needs people to wait for dinner."


    "Oh, yes." Lu Xinting smiled stiffly again.


    "Let''s go, let''s go together." Shen Xiangyang takes Lu Donghan in one hand and Lu Xinting in the other hand, and the three go to the restaurant together.


    Standing in the same place, ilanyou and Shen Fei looked at each other for a moment, without saying anything more, but walked together into the door of the main house to the direction of the restaurant.


    The two walked not far behind Lu Xinting and Shen Xiangyang, but no one opened his mouth to call the three in front.


    Seems to be keeping a certain degree of care that doesn''t want to embarrass each other.


    This is their greatest kindness.


    With her head down, Lu Xinting felt that she was stupid and exploded. One second, she was still secretly pleased because Shen Fei refused Xiaoxiao, and the other was refused.


    It''s even more thorough than refusing Xiaoxiao.


    At least Xiaoxiao is a good girl in Shen Fei''s heart.


    But she


    A sentence of "impossible" completely shattered her expectations.

 Chapter 2823

    After entering the dining room, Xiang jiu''er was still joking with the owner of the dragon family.


    "Can''t Apocalypse come back tonight?" Asked ilanyou after he was seated.


    "Yes, I''m back on the phone." "We don''t have to pay attention to him," said the dragon''s owner


    "Yes." Ilan nodded slightly.


    At this time, Lu Xinting''s mobile phone rang, embarrassed smile, Lu Xinting went to one side to connect the mobile phone: "Du Shao."


    Hearing the address, Shen Fei''s hand holding chopsticks pauses slightly and looks at Lu Xinting''s back involuntarily.


    "Now?" Lu Xinting seemed to be stunned: "this All right. "


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Xinting came back to the table and said apologetically, "I''m going out for a while, and I won''t have dinner with you tonight."


    "Eh?" Xiang jiuer blinked: "Xinting, where are you going?"


    "Have a friend..." Lu Xinting glanced at Shen Fei and then took back her eyes and said, "those who came from L City together said that they had set up a banquet. They must invite me to go, so..."


    "Men''s and women''s?" Shen Xiangyang immediately said, "let my father take you there!"


    "No more." Lu Xinting''s eyes dodged: "major Du will come to pick me up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei didn''t make a statement, and seemed to think that it was not a good time for him to send it to him. He was afraid that he would be embarrassed to get along with him.


    "What time will you be back tonight? Are you back? " Asked jiu''er.


    "I''m not sure." Lu didn''t know how long the dinner would last. In fact, she would like to walk around after finishing the dinner.


    Maybe it''s not so hard to calm down.


    Hearing Lu Xinting''s uncertainty, Shen Fei''s expression was a little subtle.


    What does that mean?


    I''m not sure if I can come back? Where do you want to stay?


    "It''s not safe to live in Kyoto where you don''t know each other." Ilan you also think it''s not very good. Although Du Shao accompanies her, Du Shao himself is not very familiar with Kyoto.


    "It''s OK. You have Du Shao here. I..." Lu Xinting was interrupted as soon as she wanted to say something.


    Shen Fei sends his chopsticks to the table and stands up directly. The chair moves on the ground and makes a noticeable sound.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you." Shen Fei left this sentence and went out.


    "Eh?" Lu Xinting is stunned. What do you mean? Who needs it?


    "Aunt Lu, go quickly." When Shen Xiangyang saw Shen Fei, he secretly compared a victory gesture.


    I''m a good old man.


    "Go." Yi Lan You nods to Lu Xinting.


    "Bye." He waved to jiuer and smiled, "if you go with brother Shen Fei, it doesn''t matter if you go back early or late!"


    Seeing that everyone is like this, Shen Fei has gone out, so Lu Xinting has no reason to refuse, so she has to leave with Shen Fei.


    After the two men left, they chuckled to jiuer.


    The owner of the dragon family realized this. He touched jiuer and held out two index fingers and touched them gently: "this is the relationship between them?"


    "Fast, fast." To nine son squeeze eyebrow make an eye way.


    "Ha ha." The owner of the dragon family smiled. Now these young people are so interesting.


    On the other side, Lu Xinting came out of the main house and saw that Shen Fei had already driven his car out of the parking lot.


    The car stopped in front of Lu Xinting, who was waiting there.


    "Don''t get in the car?" Shen Fei asked when he saw Lu Xinting, who had not moved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting''s cheeks turned red. She was waiting for others to open the door for her. She was also used to staying at Lu''s house. There were people waiting for her to come in and out of the door. She thought that it was not Lu''s house. Lu Xinting was a little annoyed.


    Just about to open the door of the rear seat, Shen Fei got out of the car and went around to the copilot''s position to open the door: "get on the bus."


    See, Lu Xinting has to sit on the copilot.


    Seeing Lu Xinting get on the bus, Shen Fei closes the door again and takes a seat around the driver''s seat.


    With her hands on her knees, Lu Xinting did not know how to accept being so close to him in such a space.


    "Seat belts." Shen Fei glanced at Lu Xinting and said.


    "Oh..." In response, Lu Xinting lowered her head to fasten her seat belt.


    Between the two is infinite silence.


    Driving the car on the road, Shen Fei hesitates how to speak.


    He said something like that before.


    "You..."


    "I......"


    They opened at the same time and stopped at the same time.


    "First of all." Said Shen Fei, clearing his throat.


    "How''s your date today?" Lu Xinting said that she regretted when she asked about the exit. She followed her for a long time, and then she was found to ask, which was too artificial."Not bad." Shen Fei coughed softly and said: "she Very good. "


    "Oh." Lu Xinting took a sip of her mouth and felt a bit depressed. Her comments on Xiaoxiao were all positive.


    I didn''t even have a good face for her. I took advantage of her and did that to her


    "But we don''t fit." "There should be no next date," said Shen


    "Oh." Lu Xinting answered again and asked again, "well Xiangyang always needs a mother, she... "


    "Let''s talk about those later." Shen Fei''s heart is in a mess. There is no way to consider whether Shen Xiangyang needs a mother or not.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Lu Xinting was interrupted by Shen Fei, she didn''t know what else to say.


    "Today," it''s Shen Fei''s turn to say, "I''m a little rushed today. I''m sorry. I I know that Lu Donghan is missing. You will be more anxious than anyone, but... "


    "Nothing." Lu Xinting lowered her head and interrupted Shen Fei. "You are right," she said


    "I promised to take good care of brother Donghan." Lu Xinting''s hand tightened the front seat belt: "I didn''t do it. This kind of thing won''t happen again."


    She won''t do the tracking like an idiot any more.


    "Yes." Shen Fei said with a light cough, "it''s almost there."


    "Yes." Lu Xinting nodded.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll wait for you in the car." Said Shen Fei.


    "You didn''t eat, did you?" Lu Xinting then raised her eyes to see Shen Fei: "you can go with me."


    "No more." Shen Fei doesn''t want to see Lu Xinting talking and laughing with others.


    "But..." Lu Xinting hesitated and asked, "what if I am in danger then?"


    She doesn''t want Shen Fei hungry.


    Silence for a moment, Shen Fei frowned unwillingly: "I know, I will accompany you in."

 Chapter 2824

    Looking at Shen Fei''s unhappy face, Lu Xinting flattens her mouth.


    Is it so hard for him?


    She didn''t ask him to deliver it.


    Besides, she was worried that Shen Fei would be hungry if he didn''t eat. Ok


    It''s necessary to act as if she forced him.


    If you don''t want to go,


    after turning around, Lu Xinting swallowed it.


    After all, Shen Fei hasn''t had supper yet.


    It''s not good to be hungry.


    Some are annoyed with such a disheartened self, Lu Xinting''s expression is not very good either.


    Park the car at the door of the hotel, and immediately someone comes to greet him. Shen Fei leaves the car and leaves the car key to the person in charge of parking. Then he goes around the car and goes to Lu Xinting''s side: "let''s go."


    "Hum." Lu Xinting thought more and more, hummed and deliberately left Shen Fei behind, striding forward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei looks at Lu Xinting who suddenly loses her temper and shakes her head helplessly.


    He is the one who should be upset and angry


    The last person Mingming wants to see Lu Xinting and Du Tian together is him.


    Take the elevator to the 7th floor. Just at the door of the single room, you can hear the laughter inside.


    Lu Xinting slightly frowned. How many people did Du Tian call?


    The waiter waiting at the door opened the door, and Lu Xinting and Shen Fei went in.


    "Miss Lu." When Du Tianyi saw Lu Xinting, he smiled apologetically and awkwardly.


    "Du Shao." Lu Xinting nodded slightly and looked around in the single room to see six or seven people.


    It seems that all of them are business partners of Du Tian. There are three people who have obviously drunk too much. Their faces are full of red wine.


    When I saw Lu Xinting enter the door, I immediately went to her direction: "it''s Lu''s Miss Lu, I am..."


    Looking at these people approaching, Lu Xinting''s smile is a little stiff, and the pungent smell of wine makes her uncomfortable.


    Looking at their outstretched hands, Lu did not want to shake hands, but she could not.


    This is not the etiquette of Lu family.


    Just about to reach out, an arm stopped in front of him.


    "I''m sorry, don''t get too close." Shen Fei stopped the people who wanted to say hello.


    Lu Xinting looks up along that arm and sees Shen Fei''s side face. She is very frustrated again.


    Seeing Lu Xinting with such a cold face bodyguard, these people are not good to go forward.


    Although they are also the top executives of some famous enterprises in Kyoto, they are totally incomparable with the Lu family of the seven families.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. My guest has arrived. Let''s talk about something tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." Du Tian then asked the waiter to prepare the dishes.


    Seeing that Du Tian has already ordered to leave, these people have to make a polite conversation with Du Tian and Lu Xinting before leaving the single room.


    During this period, some people wanted to shake hands with Lu Xinting or make physical contact with her. They were stopped by Shen Fei and protected Lu Xinting very well.


    When these people left, Du Tian pulled out his chair and said to Lu Xinting, "Miss Lu, I''m sorry. They are the reference objects of Du''s cooperation this time. When we meet each other, we must come to toast. I hope they don''t bump into you."


    Du Tian is really a little guilty. He didn''t expect to meet these business friends. He really wanted to invite Lu Xinting for a meal.


    After all, it was he who invited Lu Canglin to accept Lu Xinting''s arrival in Kyoto. As soon as he arrived in Kyoto, he was busy with business.


    This is just a matter of time.


    "Nothing." Lu Xinting naturally doesn''t care about this. It''s just a small accident. Moreover, she is well protected by Shen Fei, and she doesn''t feel offended.


    "Thank you more, Mr. Shen." Du Tian looks at Shen Fei again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei doesn''t care about Du Tian. It''s his job to protect Lu Xinting. No need to be thanked.


    Standing on the back of Lu Xinting''s chair, Shen Fei didn''t mean to be seated.


    After a long time, Lu Xinting looks back and sees Shen Fei as a loyal guard, firmly guarding behind her.


    The whole heart is at ease.


    "Let''s have dinner together, Mr. Shen." Du Tian asked Lu Xinting to see Shen Fei.


    "No need." Shen Fei declined.


    "But like you, I can''t rest assured." Lu Xinting deliberately said, "sit down, I......"


    "I''ll go outside and watch." Shen Fei has just carefully observed that there is no eavesdropping equipment in this single room, no other people ambush, and there is no deliberately hidden place within the sniper range outside the window, which is generally safe.He will pay more attention to the meal later.


    "But..." Lu Xinting wants to say something more, but Shen Fei has turned around and left.


    Looking at Shen Fei''s back, Lu Xinting''s stomach ache.


    This Shen Fei must be against himself!


    She just wanted him to sit down and have a meal. It''s so hard?


    After the door was closed, Lu Xinting took back her eyes and squeezed her fists with her hands on her legs under the table.


    "Are you ok?" Du Tian looks at Lu Xinting and asks.


    "Nothing." Lu Xinting took a drink from the water glass on the table to lower the fire.


    "I''m really sorry." Du Tian looked at Lu Xinting and smiled apologetically and said, "I only wanted to invite you to have a meal, but I was a bit presumptuous in time. After you came, I also gave you trouble."


    "Nothing." Lu Xinting forces herself to forget Shen Fei for a while and focuses on Du Tian: "how is Du Shao busy?"


    "Quite well." Du Tian thought for a moment and said, "but there is still a little trouble."


    "Oh?" Lu Xinting blinked.


    "In terms of project promotion this time, we want to work with Leyou game company, but we haven''t found a way to get online yet." Du Tian smiled helplessly and said, "originally one of the partners had cooperated with Leyou game company, but..."


    "But what?" Lu Xinting is very interested in the company.


    "But they didn''t seem to respond very well to Leyou game company, and I didn''t mention that they wanted to contact Leyou game company." Said Du Tian.


    "Which company?" Asked Lu Xinting curiously.


    "Partner?" Du Tian took a drink from the water glass and said, "Xu''s jewelry."


    "Well." Lu Xinting thought for a moment and asked, "what kind of cooperation do you want with Leyou game company?"

 Chapter 2825

    "It''s the project promotion part. Isn''t Yueyou game company divided into an advertising department? Our project this time involves the youth group, which is more in harmony with the group oriented of Leyou game company. "


    "Oh..." Lu Xinting nodded thoughtfully.


    "But I also heard that the price of Leyou game company is very high in the industry." "The money is not a problem, this time the budget of the project is also very considerable, but there is no good way to contact Leyou game company," Du said


    "Well." Lu Xinting thought about it.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been talking about my work, but I''ve been complaining to you unconsciously." Du Tian touched his glasses and smiled embarrassed again.


    "Nothing." Lu Xinting said with a smile, "I can try to contact you from Leyou game company, but you need to talk about it yourself."


    "Really?" Du tianyileng.


    "Yes." Lu Xinting nodded. It would be nice to help LAN you draw a good business list.


    "Thank you so much." Du Tian said thanks in a hurry, and then felt guilty again: "I wanted to apologize, but it caused you trouble again."


    "No way." Lu Xinting smiled.


    At this time, the door of the single room was opened, and the waiter pushed the dishes in.


    Shen Fei, who was standing at the door, also took a look at Lu Xinting''s position, and saw the smile on her face while confirming her safety.


    I can''t help but feel sad. It seems that they are talking really well.


    When getting off, Lu Xinting didn''t look like this.


    The door closed again, and Shen Fei stood outside, his eyes more and more deep.


    The time of a meal is not long, and Lu Xinting always thinks about the things Shen Fei hasn''t eaten, so she has no appetite.


    Lu Xinting felt a little full without eating much, but she didn''t wipe her mouth with a pad until Du Tian put down the tableware.


    "I don''t think you have changed at all since I was a child." Du Tian said with a smile.


    "Yes?" Lu Xinting pauses slightly when she wipes her mouth with a pad.


    "I thought of my childhood when I saw you taking care of Mr. Lu on this flight." Du Tian looks at Lu Xinting and smiles in her eyes.


    Lu Xinting knows that what Du Tian said is Lu Donghan. When she was a child, she would protect and land in Donghan and not let people bully him.


    Children, although not bad hearted, but are very mischievous, do things without a proper measure.


    Some boys are even more annoying and will show their existence by bullying others.


    At this time, Lu Donghan became their target.


    Naturally, Lu Xinting wants to protect him. After all, she is her cousin, and Lu Xinting also dislikes the children who bully people.


    "When I was a child, I could always see you in front of Mr. Lu. It is clear that you are not tall enough for his shoulder." Recalling what happened, Du Tian smiled and said, "I thought you were brave and kind at that time."


    "It''s all in the past." Lu Xinting said with a smile.


    "It''s not the past for me, and you haven''t changed now." Du Tian looked at Lu Xinting and said, "kind, enthusiastic and brave."


    "Du Shao, I''m not as good as you said." Listen to such a straightforward praise is to let Lu Xinting some embarrassed.


    "Yes." Du Tian nodded and said, "maybe I had a good feeling for you when I was a child. After so many years of studying abroad, there are not no outstanding women around me, but..."


    "Du Shao. "Lu Xinting interrupts Du Tian''s confession with a proper and distant smile:" you drink too much. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the smile on Lu Xinting''s face, Du Tian knew that he was abrupt, but he had been hiding his secret love for more than ten years. Now he really didn''t want to hide it anymore: "my words have troubled you?"


    "Du Shao, thank you for your dinner today." Lu Xinting didn''t answer Du Tian''s question positively, but she got up straight and obviously didn''t want to stay any longer.


    "Miss Lu, I''ll just say the last word." Du Tian stops Lu Xinting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Standing in place, Lu Xinting looks at Du Tian.


    "I have no malice, just want to tell you what I have in mind." Du Tian looked at Lu Xinting and said seriously, "I like you. I just want to tell you this."


    "I see. Thank you for your mercy." Lu Xinting nodded: "but, I......"


    "Don''t say no so quickly. I hope to get a chance. If I work hard and still don''t move you, I will give up." Du Tian looked at Lu Xinting and said, "I will never pester you or make you upset."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Facing this kind of Du Tian, Lu Xinting can''t say anything for a while.


    Maybe I don''t have the courage to make such a bold confession. Now Lu Xinting lacks the courage to refuse.


    If she could go to Shen Fei''s face, she would tell him that.How good should it be?


    "Your time is delayed." Seeing that Lu Xinting didn''t refuse, Du Tian smiled and said, "I''ll give it to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting did not pay any more attention to Du Tian, but went straight out.


    Open the door, Shen Fei is still standing outside.


    Take the elevator downstairs all the time. Du Tian sees that Shen Fei''s general Lu Xinting is well protected, so he can''t keep up with him. He says goodbye at the door of the hotel.


    Lu Xinting sighs heavily as she sits on the copilot''s seat.


    Fasten the seat belt, Shen Fei hears Lu Xinting''s sighing voice and looks up at her.


    Does Lu Xinting want to look like this? She laughs so happily with Du Tian. When she comes to him, she either doesn''t give a good face or sighs.


    Shen said Lu Xinting came to Kyoto for him.


    That''s not credible at all.


    Where is it for him? It''s for DU.


    "Seat belts." Shen Fei thought of it in a bad tone.


    Lu Xinting raised her hand to fasten her seat belt and looked at Shen Fei. Du Tian''s confession echoed in her mind.


    Shen Fei realizes that Lu Xinting has been looking at herself. He wants to ask, but feels that it''s not easy to talk. He can only pretend to ignore and continue to drive his own car.


    "Shen Fei." Lu Xinting suddenly opens her mouth.


    "Yes?" Shen Fei answered.


    "Du Shao told me." Lu Xinting''s hand tightened the seat belt before tight fitting. If she had Du Tian''s courage, would it be a lot easier between her and Shen Fei?


    Like is like, not like is not like.


    She is fed up with guessing. Even if Shen Fei doesn''t like her, she will hear Shen Fei''s own words and sentence her to death.


    It''s only good that she''s completely dead.


    "So..." Lu Xinting swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and repeated countless times in her heart before she said it, she was interrupted.


    "What? You''re going to say yes? " Shen Fei''s hands are holding the steering wheel, and his fingertips are exerting a little force on his face, but he still looks light and light: "very good, you two It''s a perfect match. "


    A word let Lu Xinting be in a daze, when the reaction came, she had already punched Shen Fei on the shoulder. "Hello!" "What are you doing?" said Shen Fei


    He''s driving! This is very dangerous!


    "Shut up! Don''t talk nonsense! Let me punch ten first! " Lu Xinting bit the root of her teeth and punched Shen Fei on the shoulder.

 Chapter 2826

    Baozi''s fist was beating on Shen Fei''s shoulder. Shen Fei could only accept it without words when driving. He glanced at Lu Xinting''s face, and he could only follow her when he hooked his mouth.


    Well, it doesn''t hurt anyway.


    seven, eight, nine, ten!


    count in her heart silently. After the tenth punch, Lu Xinting stops.


    As soon as he stopped, he heard Shen Fei''s stomach scream.


    Hungry.


    Lu Xinting looks at Shen Fei''s side face and looks at Shen Fei''s stomach.


    "What to see." Shen Fei noticed Lu Xinting''s glance, but he spent the whole night with Miss Lu before eating, and didn''t allow him to scream?


    "You belong to touch porcelain..." Lu Xinting turned her mouth.


    Sooner or later, she called after the tenth punch.


    It''s not porcelain. What is it?


    "I touch porcelain?" Shen Fei''s mouth twitches: "you are full of food and drink. This is my normal physiological need, OK?"


    "Who told you I was full?" Lu Xinting said in reverse.


    There is another Shen Fei standing outside. She can eat anywhere. Just a few mouthfuls are for Du Tian''s face.


    "What? In front of Du Shao, she still retains the image of a lady Shen Fei asked with a smile.


    "I''m a fortune of the Lu family. I have to pay attention to discretion in every word and deed. Naturally, I want to keep my image and not lose face to the Lu family." Lu Xinting has straightened out her waist pole, which she has done quite well in all these years.


    "You don''t see much discretion in front of me." Shen Fei stops at the red light and glances at Lu Xinting.


    Just now, she even punched him ten times, OK!


    Although it doesn''t hurt.


    "You are different..." Lu Xinting muttered weakly.


    No one has treated her like that since the first meeting, and bullied her every time they met.


    "What?" Shen Fei asked without listening to Qing.


    "Nothing." Lu Xinting won''t tell Shen Fei.


    "That''s all." Shen Fei also did not ask: "anyway, I will not say what good words, do not listen to it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting heard Shen Fei say so, and her cheeks were puffed up angrily.


    Looking at Lu Xinting''s angry expression, Shen Fei''s lips are flying. Seeing the red light, he has been counting down: "Lu Xinting."


    "Why?" Lu Xinting asked angrily.


    "Isn''t he really full?" Shen Fei asked.


    "Yes." Lu Xinting Dudu mouth: "can not mention this matter, for a while it''s time to be hungry."


    Looking at the green light, Shen Fei directly stepped on the accelerator, and then turned around.


    Before long, the car stopped in front of a barbecue shop: "get out of the car."


    "Yes?" Lu Xinting was stunned, but did not respond to see Shen Fei has untied the safety belt and got off the car: "Hello, where is this!"


    This is not longzhai.


    See Lu Xinting still, Shen Fei around to the other side of the car to open the door: "down."


    Lu Xinting untied her seat belt and got off the car.


    As soon as the door was closed and locked, Shen Fei took Lu Xinting to the prosperous barbecue shop.


    "Shen Fei, shall we not go back? What are we doing here? " Lu Xinting is a little nervous. She has been asking, but she can''t wait for Shen Fei''s answer.


    Until they entered the shop and sat down, the waiter sent two menus. Lu Xinting held the menu and looked at Shen Fei, who was sitting opposite her. Then she asked, "you come to eat."


    "Otherwise?" Shen Fei glanced up at her.


    Lu Xinting looked around. The shop is not big and the business is very good.


    They are a little closer to the inside, not far from the air conditioner, warm.


    The people around are joking. The air is full of the smell of barbecue and wine.


    The sound of sizzling barbecue is very appetizing.


    "But Eat barbecue so late... " Lu Xinting takes back her eyes and looks at Shen Fei nervously. "Is it not healthy?"


    If Uncle Lu is here, he will definitely talk about her!


    Come to this place for barbecue in the evening!


    It must be a super thriller for uncle Lu.


    But fortunately, uncle Lu''s family had something to do, which delayed the date of her return, so that she could also relax in this trip, without a single glance.


    But is it too exciting to eat barbecue in such a place with Shen Fei in the middle of the night?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei raised his eyes to see Lu Xinting. He saw Lu Xinting''s careful appearance, with a hook on the corner of his mouth: "wasn''t it really powerful when he hit me just now? How about a barbecue? "


    "Who counseled!" Lu Xinting immediately retorted, "I didn''t advise! Eat it! I''m afraid to eat poor you! "


    "Who said I would treat you?" Shen Fei asked looking at Lu Xinting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden by Shen Fei choked silent, Lu Xinting''s face instantly red up."I ''ll treat you for ten punches." Shen Fei put the menu on the table: "you want too much, don''t you?"


    "Not because of you..." Lu Xinting''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. She is also very angry. OK.


    Seeing Lu Xinting''s momentum suddenly weakened, Shen Fei raised his hand and rubbed his shoulder and said, "last time I was shot, last time I was injured My shoulder is really in trouble. "


    "Then Then... " Lu Xinting''s momentum is even less. She sipped her lips and put the menu on the table and said, "what do you want?"


    Shen Fei is not a man either!


    She was angry when she hit him, so she forgot about Shen Fei''s injury.


    I didn''t say at that time, but now I come to settle accounts after autumn?


    Too much!


    "Please." Said Shen Fei.


    "Please." Lu Xinting snorted: "point! I don''t believe you can eat better than kyu''er! "


    With a smile on his lips, Shen Fei called the waiter: "this, this, and this."


    Lu Xinting looks up at Shen Fei, only to find that he looks down at the words with a very refined feeling.


    He looked much more agreeable than usual, either murderous or sarcastic.


    Do you notice Lu Xinting''s eyes? Shen Fei looks up at Lu Xinting, and after a brief exchange of their eyes, they move away.


    "Is that enough?" The waiter asked, "do you need any drinks? We have a beverage discount service today. Guests with female partners can enjoy a 70% discount. "


    "No more wine." Shen Fei looked at Lu Xinting and asked, "what do you want to drink?"


    "Soda." Said Lu Xinting.


    "I''m sorry, we don''t have soda in our store, just coke and sprite." The waiter smiled apologetically and said.


    "Then coke." Said Shen Fei.


    "OK." The waiter should check the order with Shen Fei again before leaving.


    After the waiter left, Shen Fei and Lu Xinting sat face to face.

 Chapter 2827

    The atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    Both of them are embarrassed to look up at each other. Lu Xinting wants to ease the awkward atmosphere and says with a light cough, "isn''t this shop close to longzhai?"


    "Not near." Shen Fei replied without a word.


    "Are you bringing me here or passing by?" Lu Xinting asked this sentence and regretted it. What is it to bring her here?


    It''s like she''s special.


    If Shen Fei mocks her, she will be ashamed again!


    When she was very upset, Shen Fei had given an answer: "once it was very late to finish the work. At that time, she didn''t have dinner. Chang Ning proposed to come to this family. It''s said that it''s quite famous. I''ve had it once. It''s delicious. "


    Lu Xinting suddenly thought of Chang Ning.


    A very intelligent beauty with temperament.


    "You have a good relationship with Secretary Chang." Asked Lu Xinting carefully.


    "Yes." Shen Fei replied with a voice: "they are all working under the hand of the eldest lady, and there are always places to contact. Changning has a strong working ability. She works hard, smart and careful. It''s easy and pleasant to cooperate with her. "


    Shen Fei still likes to work with Chang Ning.


    Hearing this series of praise, Lu Xinting''s heart was already sour and bubbling.


    At this time, the waiter will bring the drink: "is it OK for the ice?"


    "Yes." Shen Fei answered, eating barbecue and drinking ice is also good.


    Pour the coke into the cup and Shen Fei pushes one of them to Lu Xinting.


    Looking at a series of small bubbles in the cup, Lu Xinting felt that the small bubbles were mocking her.


    Mocking her heart is also such a sour to bubble.


    Pick up the cup and take a big sip.


    The tongue and mouth are stimulated by the strong carbonic acid, a sharp pain.


    Lu Xinting could not help frowning.


    "Ha ha." Shen Fei chuckled and said, "it''s such a big man. What''s the rush for a drink?"


    "It''s up to you!" Lu Xinting choked and put the cup back on the table: "don''t you like Xiaoxiao?"


    "It''s not suitable." Shen Fei corrected the way.


    He is not qualified to say who he likes or dislikes.


    Xiaoxiao is really good, but they are really not suitable.


    "Do you have someone in mind?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holding the cup finger slightly tight, Shen Fei raised his eyes to see Lu Xinting did not answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even if Shen Fei didn''t answer, but when she saw Shen Fei''s expression, Lu Xinting felt that she understood in her heart. After a moment''s silence, Lu Xinting decided to politely ask, "Xiangyang is still small. She needs a mother."


    "Yes." Shen Fei answered casually, lowered his head and looked at the coke in the cup.


    "I think Secretary chang It''s great. " Lu Xinting said, "Secretary Chang she..."


    "Ha ha." Shen Fei suddenly chuckled, and the laughter interrupted Lu Xinting''s words.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "The regular secretary is really good." Shen Fei replied.


    "So you..." Lu Xinting was interrupted by Shen Fei before she finished speaking.


    "But to be Shen Fei''s mother, I don''t think Chang secretary''s husband will agree." Said Shen Fei.


    "Eh?" Lu Xinting blinked: "Secretary Chang is married?"


    "Yes." Shen Fei replied, "her husband stays in Z City and manages Yishi catering."


    "Oh..." Lu Xinting suddenly felt that her heart was blocked, and she was even hungry: "Yeah, ha ha."


    At this time, the waiter delivers the ordered meat and vegetables.


    Put the meat on the baking tray, you can hear the sound of Zi La Zi La, and the fragrance secreted by the grease is scattered.


    When the meat is lost, use chopsticks to clip it into the dishes, dip it in the secret sauce, or directly import it, or wrap it in the green leaves.


    One bite, the meat flavor will burst in the mouth.


    The whole night was better.


    "The world It''s worth it. " Lu Xinting''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Do you know the name of this shop?" Shen Fei asked with a smile.


    "Well? What store name? " Lu Xinting blinked. She didn''t really notice the name of the shop.


    Shen Fei turns a small standing card placed beside the table to the direction facing Lu Xinting.


    "It''s worth it." Lu Xinting saw the above words also a smile: "that''s really crooked."


    "Eat." Shen Fei put some more meat on the baking tray.


    "Of course." Lu Xinting snorted, but she treat, do not eat is not loss?


    Shen Fei didn''t say anything with a hook around his mouth.


    After a full meal, Lu Xinting felt as if she had not been so full for a long time.Take the last piece of meat from the baking tray, dip it into the sauce, turn it around, and then put it into your mouth for chewing.


    After swallowing, Shen Fei put down his chopsticks, picked up two paper towels, handed one to Lu Xinting and took the other to herself, wiped the corners of her mouth: "full?"


    "Yes." Lu Xinting nodded: "the order is just right, there is no waste."


    She thought Shen Fei would take the opportunity to order a bunch of things to annoy her.


    However, such a waste of no behavior, or let Lu Xinting Shen Fei''s good will to add a few points.


    "I''m afraid to eat poor you." Shen Fei said at the corner of his mouth.


    Thinking of this is what I said before, Lu Xinting blushed.


    The waiter was called to pay the bill, which was less than three hundred yuan.


    After sitting in the car again, Lu Xinting''s mood is much better. She leans on the seat and becomes confused.


    Before long, the upper eyelid and the lower eyelid together went to sleep.


    "Sleep when you are full..." Shen Fei shook his head secretly and drove the car directly back to longzhai.


    After parking the car, Shen Fei is ready to let Lu Xinting get off first, and then he drives the car to the parking lot.


    Turning around, I can see Lu Xinting''s sleeping face is quiet, her long and thick eyelashes are like a small fan, and her even breathing sound is accompanied by her slightly undulating chest.


    The air conditioner in the car makes the cheeks blush slightly, and the lips look soft.


    As if possessed, Shen Fei came close to Lu Xinting and pushed the hair hanging from her cheek with her hand. As soon as she had to take the next step, she noticed a shadow outside the car window.


    Immediately alert, Shen Fei put his hand back to look out of the window, saw a hand on the window, and then a face pasted up.


    Looking at the scene like a horror movie, Shen Fei sat back and touched Lu Xinting with his hand: "home, wake up."


    "Well..." Lu Xinting woke up slowly: "here you are?"


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded to look at the face outside the window and said, "get out of the car yourself. Be careful over there."


    "Oh." Lu Xinting, who was still awake, rubbed her eyes and unfastened her seat belt. When she turned to open the door, she was facing the face on the window, and she couldn''t help exclaiming, "ah --"

 Chapter 2828

    Shen Fei covers his ears with his hands.


    He just didn''t want Lu Xinting to wake up, but he was still scared.


    The man outside the window was obviously frightened by the sudden scream, and he stepped back and sat on the ground.


    Lu Xinting opened the door with her hand on her chest: "brother Donghan! What are you doing? "


    "Xinting......" Lu Donghan is also frightened by Lu Xinting. He sits on the ground and looks at Lu Xinting.


    "Get up first." Lu Xinting''s heart was pounding with fear, and she had to lift her height and weight far higher than her. It was obviously that she had more heart than her strength.


    After pulling twice, Lu Donghan finally got up by himself.


    "Xinting, where have you been?" Lu Donghan''s face was tense: "I found you missing, and then I couldn''t find you everywhere. They said that you went out, that you would come back soon, but it was dark, and you didn''t come back. Where did you go?"


    "It''s OK. I''m just going out for a while. Isn''t that right back?" Lu Xinting smiled to appease Lu Donghan and said, "you were there when I left."


    "I......" Lu Donghan bowed his head embarrassed. He was distracted at that time. He didn''t know that Lu Xinting had left. When he was relieved, everyone had finished their meal, and he was still eating.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid, brother Donghan. I will remind you when I leave next time, OK?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "Well, good." Lu Donghan nodded his head at this time, and the expression on his face relieved a lot.


    "Brother Donghan, how cold is your hand?" Lu Xinting shook Lu Donghan''s hand.


    "Nothing." Afraid of being cold, Lu Donghan hurriedly carried his hands behind him, like a child who had made a mistake.


    "Go ahead." Lu Xinting takes Lu Donghan to the other garden where they live temporarily.


    Entering the door, both felt much warmer.


    It wasn''t long before the two entered the door. Ilanyou and Xiang jiuer came in together.


    "Xinting, you are back." Elan you called.


    "Yes." Lu Xinting should a Yi Lan you and to nine son welcome in said: "come back a little late."


    "Sniff Sniff... "


    As soon as he entered, Xiang jiuer smelt the smell of Lu Xinting.


    "Jiu''er, what are you doing?" Lu Xinting didn''t know what Xiang jiuer was going to do, just watched her circle around her.


    "Barbecue!" "What kind of barbecue did Du Shao invite you to eat?" said Xiang jiu''er


    "No." Lu Xinting said with a blush on her cheek, "the western food that Du Shao invited me to eat, and the barbecue is something that I eat casually on the way back."


    "Good I also want to have some barbecue on the way... " I look envious to jiuer.


    "Don''t look like a dead man." Yilanyou helplessly poked at jiuer''s head and said, "when is it shorter than your food?"


    "Haha." To nine son embarrassed smile.


    "After you go out, brother Donghan will look for you everywhere. Tell him you will come back later. He will wait at the door. He won''t listen to anyone who lets him in. It''s no use scaring him." Said ilanyou.


    "Well." Lu Xinting felt guilty. She knew that she should tell Lu Donghan clearly before going out.


    "I''ve got ginger soup ready, and I''ll send it to you soon. You''ll let him drink a little, and get rid of the cold." Yilanyou said, holding Lu Xinting''s hand.


    "Youyou, thank you." Lu Xinting said gratefully.


    "What can I thank you for?" Ilanyou smiled and said, "you are here to visit my house. If you get sick with a cold, it''s my host''s failure to do a good job. Then it''s time for me to apologize to you."


    "Youyou, I want to have barbecue." To nine son suddenly cut in.


    Lu Xinting''s barbecue is too delicious.


    "By the way, I also want to ask you about your going out today." Yilanyou ignored Xiang jiu''er''s words and continued to ask, "haven''t you got any trouble?"


    "No, Shen Fei is well protected." Lu Xinting thought that Shen Fei stopped those who wanted to talk and felt warm in her heart: "you can rest assured."


    "Well, that''s good." Ilan you nodded.


    "I want to have barbecue..." Be ignored to nine son unwilling to say.


    "One more thing." Lu Xinting also ignored Xiang jiuer and said, "Du Shao hopes to cooperate with Leyou game company."


    "What kind of cooperation?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Advertising." Lu Xinting said, "do you have time for him to go to the company recently? Talk to him."


    "In the near future?" Elan Youzai thought about it.


    "Well, the Du family has always had a good review in L City." Said Lu Xinting.


    Otherwise, Lu Canglin will not let Lu Xinting and Du Tian have a blind date.


    "OK, I''ll let Changning arrange the time later." Said ilanyou."You you, I really want to eat barbecue!" Xiang jiuer said again, the voice already has some meaning of request.


    "Take a good rest, and I''ll leave jiu''er and I alone." Elan you said and told two more words before leaving with Xiang jiu''er.


    Out of the door, to nine son or unwilling to say again: "you you, I really want to eat barbecue ah."


    "Tomorrow''s, today is too late. It''s indigestible to eat this kind of food." Said ilanyou.


    "Well..." Xiang jiuer''s shoulders drooped with a pitiful expression.


    "Good." Yilanyou rubs xiangjiu''er''s head: "otherwise, you can go back to your room and sleep. In your dream, you can eat whatever you want."


    "No such thing!" To nine son weak protest: "people want to eat barbecue ah!"


    "No talking." Yilanyou refuses directly.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings. Ilanyou takes a look at the mobile phone and finds that it''s the video invitation from Chi Yue.


    "You you..." Xiang jiuer still wants to struggle.


    "Shh." With a silent gesture, Ilan Youbi went to the other side.


    "Hum!" Xiang jiu''er made a grimace at ilanyou''s back, then turned around and walked angrily to his room.


    At this time, her mobile phone also rang, looked at the call indicator, and connected to jiu''er. There was a little cry in the voice: "Lei''s......"


    "Yes?" Thunderbolt listened to the cry in the voice of Xiang jiu''er and immediately put down the document in his hand: "what''s the matter?"


    Is it sad that he didn''t pick her up at night?


    Or think of him to jiuer?


    Is Xiang jiuer wronged?


    Thunderbolt''s heart also follows disorderly: "nine son?"


    "Lei..." "I want to eat barbecue..." he said to jiuer, sipping his mouth


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expression of thunderbolt solidified for a moment, and the eyebrow and tail picked: "that''s it?"


    "Yes." Xiang jiuer replied, "Lei, I......"


    Thunderbolt''s mouth twitches, give him back his worry!


    The call hang up key was pressed immediately.


    "Lei, I want to have barbecue..." Xiang jiu''er hears the prompt tone of hanging up the phone on the opposite side, and is also stunned: "hello? Hello -- "


    make sure that Lei Liting really hung up the phone, and Xiang jiuer wanted to drop his cell phone.


    What the hell!


    One by one, it''s really like this!


    How she wants to eat barbecue!


    On the other side, Lei Liting put his cell phone aside and began to get angry. He muttered to himself, "I only know your barbecue Don''t think of me... "


    He''s in a little mood!


    Hum!

 Chapter 2829

    "Godmother." Ilanyou looks at the person opposite the video and calls out with a smile.


    "Darling." "How about Shen Fei''s date with Xiaoxiao?" asked Chi Yue with an excited expression


    "Er..." Yilanyou''s smile solidified for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Finding something wrong with yilanyou''s expression, Chi Yue''s excitement also dissipated: "what''s the problem?"


    "No." Yilanyou thought for a while and then told the original words of Shen Fei to Chi Yue: "brother Shen Fei thinks Xiaoxiao is very good. She is a good girl."


    "Then..." Chi Yue thinks that yilanyou''s saying is not finished yet.


    "However, brother Shen Fei doesn''t think their personalities are suitable." "He asked me to thank you for your kindness," said ilanyou


    "Ah..." Pond month hears Yi Lanyou to say so then sighed.


    She was very kind, but it didn''t help.


    It''s no use.


    "Xiaoxiao is really a good girl. Ganma should find a more suitable boy to introduce her to." Yilanyou said: "brother Shen Fei, I don''t think he really has that plan for the time being. I''m afraid that he will get the same result if he introduces people again."


    "I still think Xiaoxiao is gentle and friendly, and it''s very suitable for Shen Fei." Chi Yue also knows that things about feelings can''t come.


    She also hopes that two people have a contact platform, but since it is not appropriate, it can not be forced.


    "It''s fate. If it really suits, they will be together." Yilanyou smiled and said, "we can''t help you."


    "Yes." Chi Yue said: "you usually help Shen Fei to see if there is a suitable girl, a big man with a daughter. There are too many inconvenient places. If there is anything you can do for him, you can also help him."


    "Don''t worry." Ilan you smiled.


    Shen Fei''s help is naturally what she wants to help.


    "Well, I won''t tell you." "I have to go to see how Xiaoxiao is," said Chi Yue with a sigh


    "Well, yes." Ilanyou waves and presses the video hang up button.


    This side ended the chat with ilanyou, and Chi Yue dialed Xiaoxiao''s video call again.


    When receiving the video invitation from Chi Yue, Xiaoxiao just took a bath and was drying her hair with a hair dryer.


    Seeing that the phone rang, Xiaoxiao put down the hair dryer in her hand and immediately picked up her mobile phone. Seeing that it was Chi Yue who dialed it, Xiaoxiao knew that Chi Yue must come to ask about her and Shen Fei.


    Memories of this day''s sweet, Xiaoxiao cheeks a red, press the on button.


    "Xiaoxiao." Chi Yue looked at Xiaoxiao and said, "have you had a rest?"


    "Not yet." Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "there is still a subject to be done, and then we will have a rest."


    "Relax during the winter vacation. Don''t always think about studying." Chi Yue said with a smile, "how are things in the store recently?"


    "Pretty good." Xiaoxiao nodded his head.


    "That''s good." Chi Yue sips her mouth. Although it''s not easy to talk, she still wants to lead the topic to the main business: "your date today..."


    "Very good." Xiaoxiao''s cheeks are redder when he listens to Chi Yue.


    "Ah?" Pool month one Leng: "very good?"


    "Yes." Xiaoxiao nodded.


    "Eh?" Chi Yue is a bit muddled. Isn''t it because Shen Fei doesn''t think his personality is right?


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaoxiao asked.


    "No, nothing. I just want to ask the details." Pool moon disguises his surprise and asks with a smile.


    "It''s all very good today, and he sent me home in the evening." Xiaoxiao has never been in love. She said it doesn''t appear in her mood, but she feels comfortable with Shen Fei.


    "This..." Chi Yue himself also came from this age. When he saw Xiaoxiao''s expression, he knew that the girl was moved.


    But Shen Fei''s side


    For the first time, Chi Yue found that this matchmaker is not so good.


    Especially now.


    One didn''t feel, the other moved.


    She is not good at hard match, but if we want to give up, what should Xiaoxiao do?


    At this time, Chi Yue regretted and thought that he would never do it again.


    "Boss? What''s the matter? " Xiaoxiao is also a smart girl. Seeing the strange expression of Chi Yue, she also noticed something: "it''s Shen Fei''s side..."


    "Shen Fei is also used to being single, with a daughter." Chi Yue smiled and said: "he may be afraid of delaying you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The warmth in Xiaoxiao''s heart disappeared for the most part.


    "Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to think about it. You are a very good girl." Seeing Xiaoxiao''s face changed, Chi Yue immediately said, "Xiaoxiao..."


    "Boss." Xiaoxiao interrupted Chi Yue and said, "thank you for comforting me.""Er..." Chi Yue is embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say.


    "I I want to be alone. " Xiaoxiao said this and took a sip of her lips.


    "Well then." It''s hard for Chi Yue to talk about it any more. He can only tell Xiaoxiao not to think about it. He said a few words of comfort and hung up the video.


    As soon as the video hung up, Chi Yue heaved a heavy breath, which was really hard to do.


    Xiaoxiao put her mobile phone to one side, and when she looked up, her eyes were slightly red.


    "It''s OK, it''ll be OK." Xiaoxiao raised her hand and patted her cheek, holding back the tears she wanted to shed.


    After drying her hair thoroughly, Xiaoxiao sat down at her desk again. She wanted to continue her study, but she couldn''t go in.


    An hour passed.


    The project to be completed is still a blank.


    "It will be ok..." Xiaoxiao bit her lower lip: "it''s just that people don''t like me What do you have! I''m not Audrey Hepburn, I''m not RMB, why everyone should like me. "


    Two hours passed.


    There is a small ink stain in the place where the pen was written.


    "Why..." Xiaoxiao''s eyes are red, but still stubborn not to let tears fall: "but I like him... "


    Murmured as if said such a sentence, that tear after all or burst into tears.


    "That''s enough!"


    Holding his arms on the desk, Xiaoxiao burst into tears.


    After crying for a while, Xiaoxiao raised her head again, took a paper towel and wiped the tears on her face. Looking up at the computer screen, she found that she accidentally touched the keyboard and pressed out a series of Pinyin Codes.


    I took a sniff.


    Xiaoxiao pressed the space bar once, and this string of Pinyin Codes appeared in the search box with the situation of Chinese characters plus garbled codes.


    With a mouse click, Xiaoxiao is ready to delete this mess.


    When the last two Chinese characters are clicked, Xiaoxiao''s hands are slightly stiff.


    confession]

 Chapter 2830

    "Confession." Xiaoxiao recited these two words and pursed her lips.


    Just give up?


    She is not reconciled.


    For the first time in her life, she didn''t want to give up.


    But Shen Fei''s side


    After hesitating for a long time, Xiaoxiao decided to try hard for the last time.


    Take a deep breath, Xiaoxiao takes out a piece of A4 blank paper, holds the pen and writes a whole page.


    "As expected, it''s better to write by hand." Xiaoxiao looked at the letter he wrote and nodded. When reading it carefully again, Xiaoxiao thought it would be too active.


    "Rewrite!" Knead this piece of paper into a paper ball and throw it into the garbage can. Xiaoxiao spreads out a piece of paper again and writes it again.


    "Would it be too serious?" Xiaoxiao frowned slightly: "will this give Shen Fei pressure?"


    Once again, he crumpled this piece of paper into a paper ball and threw it into the garbage can. Xiaoxiao spread out a piece of paper again.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Xiaoxiao wrote a satisfactory letter before dawn.


    "Sleepy." There was no ambiguity in the fight between the upper and lower eyelids.


    Put the pen aside, Xiaoxiao folded the paper in pairs and put it in the bag.


    "And what will come to mind tomorrow?" Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, and took a blank A4 paper from the table, folded it several times and put it into the bag.


    "It''s safe." Nodded, Xiaoxiao turned off the light and went to bed.


    The next morning, Xiaoxiao was on the morning shift.


    Before going to work, Xiaoxiao found Chi Yue who was just going to have a rest: "boss, I hope I didn''t disturb you."


    "No, no, No." Seeing Xiaoxiao, Chi Yue immediately said, "what''s the matter? If you want to talk to me, I''ve been there. If you want to have a good rest, I can also give you a holiday. "


    Chi Yue still wants to make up for her mistake.


    "No." Xiaoxiao said, "I want to ask where Shen Fei works."


    "Yes?" Pool month one Leng.


    "I......" Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and said, "there are some things I want to tell him face to face."


    As long as you send this letter to Shen Fei, she will respect Shen Fei no matter whether she chooses to accept herself or not.


    Just don''t work hard, she always feel unwilling.


    After all, it was the first time she had ever loved someone.


    "Good." "I''ll send you the address later," said Chi Yue


    "Yes." Xiaoxiao nodded a bit and looked at the thank-you. After putting away the mobile phone, Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and said to himself: "get up! It''s time to work! "


    On the other hand, the employees of Leyou game company also arrived at the company for a day''s work.


    "Haven''t come for such a long time, do you miss me?" "as soon as I entered the company, I waved my arm to jiu''er to say hello.


    "Jiu''er, are you here?" Wei Xiaoying raised her eyes from the computer screen and said hello to jiu''er at a glance, then she went back to her work.


    "Jiuer, you have fun." Tu Xiaofei said this sentence will also focus on the computer screen.


    "Here comes nine." Han Jinxiang also made a symbolic greeting and stopped talking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er looked at the reaction of the crowd, and his mouth slightly twitched. He grabbed Wang Hongfei who rushed by. "Wang Hongfei, I''m coming to work."


    "Oh, you''re coming to work." Wang Hongfei looked up and smiled at jiu''er and said, "I''ve bought a new type of cotton candy chocolate at the bar. Please make a drink. Be good. "


    Like coaxing a child, Wang Hongfei quickly left, and when he left, he asked Zhuofan to go out together.


    "Good morning, jiuer." Zhuofan nodded his head as he passed by xiangjiu''er, and left quickly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did not receive the expected warm welcome, to nine son chuckle a face grievance: "youyou..."


    "Chang Ning, have you checked yesterday''s statement?" Yilanyou asked as he walked up the stairs.


    "It''s checked." Chang Ning nodded and replied.


    "Send it." Elanyou said this and went straight back to the office.


    "OK." Chang Ning also entered the Secretary''s office immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Standing in place and looking around, I can see that everyone is busy with their own affairs, and Xiang jiuer has a strong sense of loneliness.


    Walking to the company bar, squatting at the bar with knees, muttering to the pet hamster on the running wheel on the low table beside him: "weak human feelings, tangyuan Don''t be a man in the next life I want to be a hamster... "


    "When a hamster is eaten by a cat." A female voice came from behind Xiang jiuer.


    Looking back to jiu''er, I saw the summer sun in the coffee making: "Oh, it''s you Ha ha. ""What kind of ghost is this dying expression?" Summer sun moon mouth corner twitches.


    "Nothing I just feel the thin feeling of the world. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I''m no longer everyone''s favorite nine...... " Xiang jiuer leaned against the bar with a look of extreme loss.


    "Oh." The summer sun moon will leave with coffee at will.


    "Hello! I look like this, you don''t comfort me! What about human nature? " Ask nine son immediately.


    "Ten minutes later, Mr. Hua Yue will come to the company to discuss the cooperation with his mother next year. Twenty five minutes later, there will be group meetings. One hour later, he will summarize and expand the operation of the advertising department in the next year."


    "Two hours later, there will be an internal trial of a new game. Before noon, we need to summarize the game progress and trial feedback, because there will be a video conference with Z city at one o''clock in the afternoon."


    "At two o''clock in the afternoon, two new partners will come to visit, which will be received by Wang Hongfei and Zhuofan in person. Now the two are still sorting out materials and nuclear dialogue technology for the meeting at two o''clock in the afternoon. At the same time, there is a business partner on the mother''s side to receive. "


    "At 3:30 p.m. the quarterly financial statements shall be settled to determine the share dividends, employee benefits and the share division of the next year."


    "Staff meeting at 4 p.m. until after work." Xia Xiyue looked at Xiang jiuer and said, "how warmly do you think everyone can welcome you in this situation? Do you hold yourself high? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer sips her mouth. She doesn''t know that everyone will be so busy at this time.


    "Or the chief secretary." Xia Xiyue said: "it''s better to do something useful, but if you equate the meaning of Tangyuan, it doesn''t matter if you continue to squat here."


    "Wait a minute!" Xiang jiuer stood up and stopped Xia Xiyue with both hands.

 Chapter 2833

    The negotiation with Du Tian was very easy and smooth.


    Du Shi showed his sincerity for this cooperation, and yilanyou also gave good conditions.


    The cooperation was almost settled on the spot.


    "I hope we can cooperate happily." This time, Du Tian offered to extend his hand.


    "Happy cooperation." Ilanyou smiled a little. Du Tian is talented in business negotiation.


    After seeing Du Tian leave, ilanyou did the following work. Although she was busy in the later stage, the effect was good.


    The game trial is also very smooth, and the negotiation with Z city is also very smooth.


    Until the end of the night, everyone felt busy and happy.


    "Let''s stick to it. It''s the last week, and we''ll have annual leave in a week." Ilan you clapped before work.


    "Good." Everyone should say, exhausted with full morale.


    "Nine son, do you still come tomorrow?" After finishing her work, Wei Xiaoying immediately ran to Xiang jiu''er.


    "Yes." Tu Xiaofei went over to hold Xiang jiu''er''s shoulder and said, "you are not here in this period of time. Everyone is less happy!"


    "There are some good shops around here. We can eat together then." Han Jinxiang said, "I''m sure you''ll like it."


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded his head affirmatively, and he knew more about Xiang jiuer''s taste.


    "Everyone..." Xiang jiuer sipped her mouth and moved her face.


    Sure enough, everyone did not forget her.


    Turning his head, he pointed to the wheel that had been running all day, and said to Tangyuan, who was so tired that he was asleep! Don''t be a hamster in the next life! Be a man! "


    It''s better to be a human being. There is true love in the world. There is true love in the world!


    People, look at me, I look at you.


    What does that mean?


    Only a mysterious smile appeared on the corner of the mouth.


    After returning to longzhai, yilanyou stayed in the other garden of Lu Xinting after supper and reported the cooperation with Du Shao to Lu Xinting.


    "That''s good, too." Lu Xinting said with a smile.


    "Yes." Ilan you smiled.


    Just then, Shen Xiangyang and Xiang jiuer trot in mysteriously.


    "Xiang Yang found this in brother Shen Fei''s pocket!" He offered a piece of folded paper to jiuer like a treasure.


    "Dad dropped it from his pocket when he changed his clothes." Shen explained.


    "Just a piece of paper." Ilanyou didn''t know what the two were nervous about.


    "it smells like perfume on top!" Xiang jiuer said, "although it''s very light, it''s really the taste of women!"


    "Dad didn''t have this before." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two men were surprised, and really aroused the curiosity of Ilan you and Lu Xinting.


    "And more! Today, brother Shen Fei''s date is here. " "Can it be the love letter that the blind date gave to brother Shen Fei?" said Xiang jiu''er


    "Love letters?" The curiosity of the people is even higher.


    "Do you want to Open it and take a look? " "To nine son a face curiously ask a way:" just look, we won''t spread absolutely


    "That''s not good." Ilanyou shook her head, though she was curious.


    "Not so good." Lu Xinting''s eyes were attracted by the folded paper. She wanted to look away but could not move away.


    "What to do?" Shen Xiangyang is pacing in situ. Although she is curious, it is not very good.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Fei''s voice suddenly sounded behind several people, frightening everyone.


    "Scared!" Xiang jiu''er was shocked to take a breath of air-conditioner, clapped his chest and said: "brother Shen Fei! It''s scary to be scared to death, OK! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can you blame him for that?


    Shen Fei''s mouth twitched a few times.


    His eyes remained on the paper in xiangjiu''er''s hand. Shen Fei''s eyes were dim again, and he looked at Shen Xiangyang with threatening eyes.


    Shen Xiangyang turned his head in silence and did not dare to look at Shen Fei.


    "Brother Shen Fei, you''d better be frank and lenient!" Seeing things exposed, Xiang jiu''er no longer hid them. He raised the folded paper in his hand and asked directly, "is this from the blind date?"


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded. There''s nothing to hide.


    "Really!" Xiang jiuer''s voice immediately increased a few decibels: "I knew! It''s a love letter, right! It''s a love letter, isn''t it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei is also hard to define what this is.


    "Can I have a look? Please! " Xiang jiuer''s soul of gossip has been burning.


    "You see." Shen Fei said it doesn''t matter.


    "Really!" When Xiang jiuer''s eyes brightened, he immediately opened the folded paper.Yilanyou and Lu Xinting also came forward to have a look.


    "Eh?" Xiang jiuer turned the paper in his hand and said, "how can this paper be blank?"


    "Yeah? Not a word? What is that? " Lu Xinting was stunned.


    "Is there no calligraphy?" Shen asked with a wink.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know." Shen Fei looked at everyone''s eyes and put them in his hands. "That''s what she was like when she gave it to me."


    "Is she wrong?" "To nine son shake head to say:" send wrong love letter or something


    Don''t novels and movies often have this kind of obstruction?


    "Anyway, I sent you a blank love letter It''s a disaster. " Lu Xinting said with a helpless smile.


    She was still nervous. At this point of view, Xiaoxiao was really a little confused girl.


    "Yes, such a blank..." Yilanyou stood up in a daze.


    "What are you doing! Give me a fright! " Xiang jiu''er is frightened by ilanyou again, and the whole person is excited.


    "Yes, what are you doing?" Lu Xinting was also frightened.


    "Xinting, what did you just say?" Yilanyou looks at Lu Xinting and asks.


    "Me?" Lu Xinting was stunned: "I said What are you doing... "


    "Not that." "The first sentence," said ilanyou


    "The first sentence?" Lu Xinting thought for a moment and said, "anyway, I sent you a blank love letter It''s a disaster. "


    "Blank..." Elan murmured and walked out at once.


    "You? Where are you going! " Xiang jiu''er is shocked and immediately catches up with him. Shen Fei is even faster than Xiang jiu''er.


    "What happened to your aunt?" Shen Xiangyang, who was left in the same place, was dazed and reached for Lu Xinting''s hand.


    "I don''t know either." Lu Xinting is also at a loss, the same face at a loss and Lu Donghan.


    But every time he was dazed, he had such a blank expression, which could be ignored.

 Chapter 2835

    "The antidote has been studied!" Long Tianqi was shocked: "OK, I''ll send it to the sun."


    Hang up and long Tianqi immediately asks Changning to drive him back to longzhai.


    At this time in longzhai, Shen Xiangyang is chatting in Lu Xinting''s room.


    "Your father is not here these days. You can stay with me." Lu Xinting brews rich hot cocoa, then hands one cup to Shen Xiangyang: "be careful."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang catches the superheated cocoa and takes a sip.


    "Is it good to drink?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "Good to drink." Shen Xiangyang''s eyes narrowed happily. He drank the hot cocoa into his stomach. His mouth was full of the sweet taste of chocolate. The rich fresh milk added to the smooth taste.


    "Brush your teeth well before you go to bed." Lu Xinting told with a smile.


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang pays attention to her head. Her teeth are still healthy.


    "Do you want to drink, brother Donghan?" Lu Xinting looks at the wandering Lu Donghan. Seeing that he didn''t respond, she calls out again: "brother Donghan!"


    "Yes?" Lu Donghan just returned to his mind: "Xinting."


    "Brother Donghan, do you drink hot cocoa?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "My mother said that eating too many sweets would spoil your teeth." Lu Donghan, who was eager to drink but hesitated, said: "he will also over consume calcium and vitamins."


    "But Uncle Donghan really wants to drink, doesn''t he?" Shen Xiangyang looks at Lu Donghan and asks.


    "Yes." Lu Donghan nodded honestly.


    "Half a cup, then." Lu Xinting said and poured half a cup of hot cocoa to Lu Donghan: "remember to brush your teeth well after that."


    After speaking, Lu Xinting handed the half cup of hot cocoa to Lu Donghan.


    "Grace!" Lu Donghan seemed to have a reason at last, nodded heavily, touched half a cup of hot cocoa with both hands, and drank it carefully.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t get greedy, don''t drink a lot at once, and don''t drink every day." Shen Xiangyang thought for a moment and said, "if you are like aunt jiuer, you may not be able to do it."


    "Xiao Xiangyang? What bad things to say about me! " Xiang jiu''er just pushes the door in. When he hears Shen Xiangyang saying this, he groans and pinches his fist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang immediately vomited the tip of his tongue and looked shy.


    "Jiu''er, do you want hot cocoa?" Lu Xinting immediately finished the match.


    "Hot cocoa? Good. Have a drink. " Xiang jiuer''s attention was suddenly attracted by hot cocoa.


    Seeing Xiang jiuer drinking hot cocoa, he felt happy. Shen Xiangyang took a long breath and knew that he was saved.


    "You and you are three hours away from City C?" Lu Xinting asked as if she remembered something.


    "Almost." "To nine son raised wristwatch to see one eye to say:" wait for them to arrive to can send message to come


    "Yes." Lu Xinting holds the mug and looks down slightly, but she is still worried: "I don''t know when they will come back."


    "Don''t worry, aunt Lu. Dad and aunt youYou are super powerful." Lu Xinting blinked and smiled and said, "aunt Lu, if my father knew you were so worried about him, he would be very happy."


    "No, No." "I''m just worried about seclusion," Lu denied immediately, blushing


    "Oh? Does aunt Lu not worry about my father at all? " Shen Xiangyang sighed and said: "after all, Dad protects your aunt. If there is a danger, dad will be in front of your aunt. It seems that dad is more likely to be dangerous."


    "Is there any danger?" Lu Xinting immediately asked nervously.


    "Isn''t Aunt Lu only worried about Aunt youyou?" Shen Xiangyang blinked and smiled.


    "You!" Lu Xinting blushed. When did Shen Xiangyang learn to be so naughty.


    "Why is aunt Lu blushing?" Shen Xiangyang deliberately looked left and then said, "is it hot cocoa too hot?"


    "This hot cocoa is not cold or hot. The temperature is just right." "To nine son bad smile said:" is someone''s heart is too hot


    "Jiu''er!" Lu Xinting was angry and angry, and her face was even redder.


    Everyone laughed at once. Lu Donghan looked at this and that. It seemed that he didn''t get everyone''s smile at all, but he was at a loss.


    Seeing Lu Xinting blush like a saint, Xiang jiu''er stops laughing at her, and leads the topic to Shen Xiangyang: "Xiangyang, your father is not here tonight. Do you want to sleep with me?"


    "No need." Shen Xiangyang hurriedly waved his hand, and a blush of uneasiness appeared on his cheeks: "it doesn''t matter if I sleep myself."


    "It''s OK. Don''t look at me like this. My sleeping posture is actually OK. The bed in the room is big enough to not squeeze you." Xiang jiuer thought Shen Xiangyang didn''t think he was reliable, so he said with a smile.


    "No." Shen Xiangyang shook his head and said, "I''m really OK. I used to sleep by myself.""Xiangyang, you can stay tonight." Lu Xinting said, "it''s good to have your pillow taken. The quilt is big enough. It doesn''t matter if we both sleep together."


    "No, no, No." Shen Xiangyang''s head shook harder: "it''s really not necessary, I, I''m really OK."


    "Xiangyang, you are welcome." Xiang jiu''er said, "why don''t you choose one here? Who do you want to sleep with tonight?"


    Most of the children are bad at mouth. They sleep by themselves at night. They will be afraid at least.


    "Then Then I choose... " Shen Xiangyang''s eyes around the scene pointed to Lu Donghan and said, "I sleep with Uncle Donghan!"


    "No way!" Lu Xinting immediately rightfully refused.


    "Eh? Me? " Lu Donghan didn''t seem to think Shen Xiangyang would choose himself. After the reaction, he was deeply moved.


    Xiaoxiangyang is just like Xinting, who is very kind to him!


    I don''t dislike him. I play with him.


    That''s a good man.


    "Xiangyang." Lu Xinting pulled Shen Xiangyang''s hand in embarrassment and said, "I know you live with your father all the time, and you don''t realize that men and women are different in consciousness."


    Xiang jiu''er didn''t know why Lu Xinting was like this, but when she heard that, she immediately understood it. She immediately took Shen Xiangyang''s other hand and said, "it''s not that girls can''t play with boys. It''s OK to make friends normally, but this We still need to pay attention to discretion in this matter. "


    After that, Xiang jiuer blinked with Shen Xiangyang on purpose.


    Shen Xiangyang''s heart is constantly crying. Aunt jiuer is adding something to the mess!


    She just knows that men and women are different, so she doesn''t want to sleep with them!


    What''s more, aunt jiuer knows she''s a boy. How can she do that?


    Headache

 Chapter 2836

    When Shen Xiangyang was in a dilemma, long Tianqi came back: "Xiangyang, I''ll take you out."


    "Oh, yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded and breathed a long sigh. He immediately put down his cup and trotted to dragon Tianqi.


    "So late?" "Where are you going?" he asked


    "You don''t have to come back tonight. You don''t have to wait for her." Long Tianqi put his hand on Shen Xiangyang''s shoulder.


    "Oh..." Lu Xinting just nodded. Although she didn''t know where long Tianqi was going to take Shen Xiangyang, she would not hurt her.


    "When will you be back then?" Xiang jiu''er hasn''t finished asking, and long Tianqi has taken Shen Xiangyang out of the room.


    As soon as he left, long Tianqi took Shen Xiangyang to the car.


    "Uncle, where are we going?" Shen Xiangyang looked at long Tianqi and asked.


    "Zhang Ya called me and said that the antidote had been developed." Said long Tianqi.


    "Really!" Shen Xiangyang was also stunned. His eyes were covered with a layer of water mist.


    "Not sure yet." Long Tianqi could understand Shen Xiangyang''s mood, reached out and rubbed Shen Xiangyang''s head and said, "go to the lab first."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang stopped the tears and nodded.


    Soon, Chang Ning drove to the door of the laboratory.


    After getting off the bus, long Tianqi takes Shen Xiangyang to the lab, and Zhang Ya is waiting for them.


    Originally flat abdomen has begun to slightly uplift, see Shen Xiangyang to immediately meet up: "Xiangyang, follow me."


    "Yes!" Take Zhang Ya''s hand and Shen Xiangyang follows her.


    Long Tianqi wanted to follow, but was stopped at the door of a closed laboratory: "long Xuechang, Xiangyang will give it to me."


    "Good." Long Tianqi knew that he could not go in here, so he nodded and said, "you are pregnant, and be careful."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded gratefully, closed the door of this laboratory, and took Shen Xiangyang to continue to walk in.


    Never seen experimental equipment are operating, a variety of numerical display is dazzling.


    With his back to the entrance, Joker''s face was heavy.


    "Master." Zhang Ya brings Shen Xiangyang to Joker: "Xiangyang is here."


    "Yes." Joker responded by looking back at Shen Xiangyang and said, "I''m going to take your blood samples at the scene."


    "OK." Shen Xiangyang nodded and pulled up his sleeve.


    Joker takes a look at Zhang Ya. Zhang Ya nods and begins to prepare various instruments.


    The venous blood sample of the small half of the tube is taken out and sent to the experimental vessel to fuse with the medicine, and then wait quietly.


    Shen Xiangyang didn''t really understand the operation principle of these devices, but looked at Joker''s expression, and his heart couldn''t help mentioning his voice.


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Ya said that she felt Shen Xiangyang''s tension and comforted her. "Now it''s just a physical experiment. You can rest assured that nothing will happen."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded.


    Fifteen minutes, say not long, say not short.


    "How can it not work?" Joker couldn''t believe it.


    It''s not right.


    It should be effective. The previous experiments with Zhang Ya''s blood have been successful.


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya didn''t understand.


    The antidote is based on her and Shen Xiangyang''s basic data plus the original experimental data.


    It''s impossible to only inhibit his own blood sample. It''s useless for Shen Xiangyang.


    Is the treatment of test article 1-7 different from that of test article 1-6?


    Zhang Ya was a little confused. The previous tension and excitement seemed to be splashed from head to foot by a bucket of cold water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Shen Xiangyang didn''t know what happened, she saw the reaction of joker and Zhang Ya and knew that the current situation was not good for her.


    Chest stuffy very uncomfortable, before the excitement and expectations, like a punctured balloon, a moment away.


    "It''s OK." Shen Xiangyang said with a reluctant smile, "it''s really OK. I''m still young. I have time. I can wait."


    "There must be a way." Zhang Ya looked at Shen Xiangyang and said.


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded. I don''t know if I want to persuade myself or make Zhang Ya happy. "It''s a long time, there will be a way."


    Now she is not the most important, she is still young, she still has time, now is Zhang Ya more imminent.


    She is pregnant. If she doesn''t develop an antidote, she will only rely on Joker''s current medicine to maintain it. She won''t be able to hold on for long. This child will still suck up Zhang Ya.


    In the end, I''m afraid it will only kill one body and two lives.


    It''s best if both can be saved, if not Shen Xiangyang hopes Zhang Ya can be saved.Zhang Ya looks at Shen Xiangyang and tightens her lips.


    Shen Xiangyang is so small that she can''t let Shen Xiangyang go wrong.


    The world is so big. Shen Xiangyang hasn''t seen the world, and there are many lives she hasn''t experienced.


    Even if she can''t recover, it doesn''t matter. Please make Shen Xiangyang better!


    Two people look at each other, clear eyes, the heart hope each other can recover.


    "No." Joker frowned and said, "this result is not right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya and Shen Xiangyang look at each other and look at joker.


    "What did you eat before?" Joker looked at Shen Xiangyang and asked.


    "Before?" Shen Xiangyang thought for a moment and said, "I had some hot cocoa before I came."


    "Zhang Ya, you take Shen Xiangyang to stay in the Lounge tonight, and try again tomorrow morning." "I''ll come up with another study," joker said


    "OK." Zhang Ya nodded at the turning point of the matter and took Shen Xiangyang out.


    Dragon Tianqi is still waiting outside. I need to tell him to relax.


    After Zhang Ya and Shen Xiangyang left, Joker put in new experimental research, which forgot the time.


    "Master." Zhang Ya went back and forth: "do you need my help?"


    "And Xiangyang?" Joker didn''t look up.


    "I''ve fallen asleep." Zhang Ya replied: "long Xuechang is in the lounge with her. The child is still young and was used as an experiment when he was born. It''s very pitiful."


    "You''re pathetic, too." Joker finally glanced up at Zhang Ya and said, "you are pregnant. Take a rest earlier."


    "I''m fine." Zhang Ya came to joker and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "No." Joker took a deep breath, took off his white gloves, looked at Zhang Ya and said, "it''s found out."


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya looks at Joker: "what?"


    "I''ll give Xiangyang another blood test in the morning tomorrow, and it''s almost certain." Joker said with a cold face, "now, you go back to sleep."


    Seeing Joker''s resolute attitude, Zhang Ya smiled helplessly and said, "OK."

 Chapter 2837

    It was early in the morning when the plane arrived in city C.


    "Where are we going next, miss?" Shen Fei takes a look at the time on his watch. It''s not a good time to visit Baijia, but it''s also embarrassing to check in the hotel in L City.


    So Shen Fei asked yilanyou''s opinion first.


    "Let''s find a place to rest." Elaine said with a thought.


    "OK." This time, Shen Fei made a decision not to book a hotel near the airport, but to go to the center of the city better and safer.


    "Don''t worry about booking a hotel first." "You pick up your luggage and go out of the airport first, then take the bus and book," elanyou said


    "OK." Shen Fei answered.


    Take your luggage and walk outside. Before you get out of the airport, ilanyou can see a dozen people coming quickly to surround themselves and Shen Fei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei''s face darkened and subconsciously protected Ilan you behind him.


    "Master mother of the dragon family." The leader looked at ilanyou and said, "the Bai family is waiting here for a long time."


    Hearing this man''s words, ilanyou''s heart thumped. He thought that he would cover it up more or less, but he didn''t expect to come to the door directly.


    She had guessed that something had happened to the white family, but she didn''t know what it was like now.


    "Please." As soon as the leader raised his hand, the people who followed him split into two lines in an instant and gave way to a path.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ylang you ''s eyes revolved around these faces.


    A group of obedient people were ordered to invite her to the White House.


    These people are not clear about the Bai family.


    "Please!" Seeing that Ilan you did not move, the leader raised his hand again, and his voice was much thicker than before.


    "First lady." Shen Fei looks at yilanyou and waits for yilanyou''s order.


    If Ilan you don''t want to go to Bai''s house, these people will have nothing to do with Ilan you''s order.


    "Since the white family is sincere in inviting me, if I don''t appreciate my face, it will be my dragon family''s misdemeanor." Yi Lan You hums to say with a smile: "lead the way."


    Here we are.


    She is here to solve the problem, not to escape the trouble.


    The soldiers came to cover the water.


    Since the Bai family has put this mat on, she can''t talk about it without singing.


    When Shen Fei heard yilanyou say this, he restrained his killing intention and followed yilanyou for protection.


    The road from the airport to Baijia is not close. Ilanyou sits in the car with his eyes slightly closed and takes a rest.


    "Here you are, miss." Seeing the car stop, Shen Fei whispered.


    "Yes." Ilanyou opened his eyes slowly with a sound, and got off when he saw that the door had been opened.


    Looking at the gate of the white family, there is no change. It is like a layer of invisible black yarn enveloping everything in such a night.


    Hand in body side slightly pinched clenched fist, Ilan you in the heart silently recited a sound.


    Qiu Wu Sister Qiu Ying Mummy You must not have an accident


    "big miss?" Shen Fei calls yilanyou when he sees her with a dignified face.


    "Nothing." Converged the expression on the face, Ilan you took a step forward, suddenly felt a very uncomfortable feeling, immediately looked up to the camera above the gate.


    Someone''s watching her!


    "That''s a good look." Outside the screen, the beautiful woman was dressed in Lolita with one hand and chin: "I haven''t seen you for so long, but you are more and more beautiful."


    Beside the woman, a young man looks at the screen coldly, and his eyes can''t make any waves.


    "Less white." The woman put out her hand and touched ilanyou''s cheek on the screen: "this is the person you are always thinking about?"


    "It''s just an old classmate of mine." Bai Qiuwu looks at the person on the screen coldly: "once a high school one."


    "Oh?" The woman''s fingertips give a slight pause, and she looks back with a flash of surprise: "you Remember her? "


    "The monitor of high school is my deskmate. I don''t remember anything." White Qiu Wu lenghum stood up and said, "let me see this in the middle of the night."


    "Nothing." The woman took back her fingertips, stood up, turned around and leaned on the table, reached over Bai Qiuwu''s tie, and said, "after all, I''m your fiancee from the day after tomorrow. I always need to know something about your past women."


    "It''s just a family marriage. Why take it seriously?" Baiqiuwu took his tie out of the woman''s hand and raised his hand to tidy it up: "there''s nothing else I''ll go to sleep first."


    "Less white." The woman stopped Bai Qiuwu, who was going to leave, and finally asked, "this Ilan you Do you really remember? "


    "SMER, you''ve also studied in No. 1 Middle School of Z city. You know no less about ilanyou than I do." Bai Qiuwu''s eyes were cold with a touch of impatience. He couldn''t understand why SMER was wasting time on an old classmate.Even if this ilanyou has been married to the dragon family, what does it have to do with him?


    Treat well if you have interests, and drive out if you have no interests.


    It''s a simple thing. Why waste his time?


    Boring.


    With that, Bai Qiuwu left straight away.


    With his arms on his chest, SMER''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Bai Qiuwu remembers yilanyou? And I don''t seem to love her anymore.


    It shouldn''t be


    There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. SMER turned to an unclosed door in the room and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" An old, hoarse voice came from behind the door.


    "I don''t believe you''ll miss a day too." SMER snorted.


    "Why does Miss s think she''s lost her hand?" The old and hoarse voice chuckled: "it''s just unpredictable, but isn''t it better?"


    "Better?" SMER frowned a little. According to her original plan, such a thing should not have happened.


    However, Bai Qiuying is aware of this, which leads to yilanyou.


    Originally, I was worried about whether the appearance of Ilan you would make Bai Qiuwu show his horse''s feet. As a result, I found something unexpected.


    "Hahahaha." The old and hoarse voice of the source of the arrogant smile, the voice sometimes sharp and sometimes blunt, so that the people can not help frowning to show disgust look.


    "Miss Si, if the doll gets in your way, I''ll get rid of her for you." Said the old man with a sneer.


    "I can''t touch her for the moment." SMER frowned slightly. Ilanyou''s identity had already changed.


    Everyone knows that she has come to C City. Moving her at this time indicates that there is a problem with the white family in C City.


    This is not an obvious move.


    "Ha ha, you foreigners are really in trouble." The old man said with a sneer, "well, if there''s something wrong with Miss Si, you can call him old rotten."

 Chapter 2838

    After entering the guest room, Ilan you looked around the room and checked inside and outside again. There was no monitoring equipment in the guest room.


    After that, Ilan took a bath.


    Just about to go to sleep, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who?" Ilanyou immediately sat up from the bed.


    "First lady." Shen Fei''s voice came from the door.


    Knowing who is outside the door, ilanyou''s defense is gradually put down, barefoot landing, and stepping on slippers, he goes to the door and opens it: "brother Shen Fei, come in and say."


    "Yes." Shen Fei answered and went straight to ilanyou''s room: "eldest lady, there are two monitoring devices in my room. One of them will contact the network."


    "I don''t have one." Ilanyou smiled. Unexpectedly, these people who defend her are more serious than those who defend her.


    Didn''t take her seriously, or what?


    "Do you want me to keep checking?" Shen Fei asked.


    "Not for the moment. It''s late. Have a good rest tonight." "What can I do for you?" said ilanyou. "We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "Shall I stay to protect you?" Shen Fei asked uneasily.


    "Don''t worry. No matter how bold those people are, they dare not fight me at the White House." Yilan you hums and laughs.


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded his head, said good night and went back to his room.


    In the morning of the next day, ilanyou woke up from sleep and stretched out to look around.


    "Here we go." Holding her face in both hands, ilanyou moved her shoulders and wrists.


    After combing and washing, she changed into a proper leisure suit and went downstairs from her bedroom.


    Just arriving at the living room, ilanyou saw the white family owner sitting in the living room for tea.


    "White master?" Yilanyou called out, "good morning."


    "It turned out to be the master mother of the dragon family." The white master looked at yilanyou and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Yes." Ilan Youzai looks at the white master carefully, and then sits on the sofa beside the white master: "I dare to come here, but I don''t want to disturb you, do you?"


    "No, no, No." "It''s better to say that the time is just right," said the white master


    "Oh?" Elanyou blinked.


    "Tomorrow is Qiu Wu''s engagement day." The white master picked up the teapot and poured a small cup of tea for ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you slightly a Leng: "engagement?"


    "Yes, I just wanted to have a good time at home." The white head smiled and said, "I didn''t expect the dragon''s mother came. You and Qiu Wu were good friends a long time ago."


    "Yes." Ilan raised his mouth: "that''s a bit of a coincidence."


    Seeing the white master put the teacup in front of him, ilanyou tapped the table with his knuckles, then took the teacup and sipped it. "I don''t know who is engaged to Qiu Wu..."


    "Business marriage is all." The white family leader said with a long breath, "the child has been more withdrawn since he was a child, and it''s good to be able to think freely."


    "Oh." Yi Lanyou couldn''t believe Qiu Wu would accept the commercial marriage, which seemed strange to her.


    "But sooner or later, the Bai family will give it to their brothers and sisters." The white head smiled and said, "it''s good to be a family."


    "So sister Qiu Ying is here?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I was there the other day." "The day before yesterday, I went to Eastern Europe all night and said that I was going to track down something," said Bai


    "Will sister Qiu Ying come back tomorrow?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s not clear." The white master put the teacup at the table and sighed, "Qiu Ying is spoiled, too."


    "Oh..." Yilanyou''s fingertip stroked the teacup, and then he asked, "I don''t know where Qiu Wu is. I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    "It''s about time, too." "I was not very well in the early days, he has been helping me with the business of the white family. Now he meets a reliable doctor and takes some medicine," said the white owner. I''ve improved a lot and let him have a rest. "


    "Is it?" Ilanyou looks at the white family leader again, and really thinks that the white family leader looks very good: "that''s congratulations to the white family leader."


    "Ha ha." The white family leader smiled and motioned to elanyou for tea.


    At this time, someone came down upstairs, steady footed.


    Ilan Youwen goes to see Qiu Wu walking down the stairs.


    Seems to sleep some late, now there are some tired face.


    "Speak of Caocao and Caocao." "Qiu Wu, look who''s here," said the white leader


    "Yes." Baiqiu Wu Wen said to ilanyou''s eyes and nodded politely: "the dragon''s master''s mother has come here. She has lost her welcome."


    It''s very polite.


    Come to the sofa, Qiu Wu is sitting directly opposite to Ilan you.


    Yi Lanyou looks at Qiu Wu, his mouth is slightly open. It seems that he has something to say, and it seems that he has no way to say it."Yes?" Bai Qiuwu noticed yilanyou''s eyes and raised his head to meet yilanyou''s eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Yilanyou took back her eyes, smiled dryly and then said, "listen to the white master, you are going to be engaged tomorrow. You haven''t had time to say congratulations."


    "Tea for wine." Ilanyou raised the teacup and smiled, "congratulations."


    "Thank you." Baiqiu Wu nodded his head, held up his teacup and gave yilanyou a toast before taking a sip of tea. Then he turned to see Bai''s master and said, "do you want me to go to Bai''s this morning? Towards the end of the year, some projects need to be summarized. "


    "It''s rare for the Dragon Master mother to come here. She''s also your old classmate. Otherwise, you can go around with her today." The white master put down the teacup and said, "I''ll deal with Bai''s affairs myself."


    "OK." Bai Qiuwu replied with a flash of impatience in his eyes, but he didn''t show much.


    At this time, Shen Fei also came down from the upstairs, his eyes turned around the sofa and reached yilanyou''s side.


    "You two haven''t had breakfast yet." Bai Qiuwu looked at yilanyou and Shen Fei and said.


    "It''s true. I chatted with the master mother of the dragon family as soon as I met." The white head smiled and said, "let the restaurant prepare breakfast."


    Ilan you showed some stiff smile and didn''t say anything, only when Bai Qiuwu got up to lead the way, he said thank you.


    Shen Fei followed yilanyou and looked at baiqiuwu. Both of them saw a deep defense in each other''s eyes. After meeting each other, they took back their eyes.


    The food for breakfast is rich. Ilanyou spoons the porridge in the bowl, but has no appetite.


    "What? Don''t like the dragon''s mother? " Asked Bai Qiuwu.


    "No, just..." Elan Youdun said, "I came here to find sister Qiu Ying."

 Chapter 2839

    "My sister got the task before, and she has already gone to Eastern Europe. It will take some time to come back." Baiqiu said lightly.


    Yilanyou took a deep look at baiqiuwu and answered, "that''s really a coincidence."


    Take back your eyes. Ilanyou starts to use the food in front of him. He doesn''t look up, nor does he look at Qiu Wu again.


    It''s just a question in my heart, which has never happened so far.


    At the same time, in Kyoto laboratory, Shen Xiangyang also got up from his sleep. After washing, he was taken to the closed laboratory by Zhang Ya.


    After a series of simple tests, Zhang Ya took some blood samples from Shen Xiangyang, and then put them into the vessel.


    This time, Joker observed the test effect more carefully.


    In less than ten minutes, the effect appeared.


    "Yes!" Joker''s eyes brightened.


    He knew that the antidote was definitely effective.


    "Great!" Zhang Ya can''t help exclaiming. She is so nervous that her palms are sweaty.


    "Does it work?" Originally, I had the worst plan, but when I saw the reaction between Zhang Ya and Joker, Shen Xiangyang''s small heart was mentioned in my throat.


    "I knew! I know! " Joker paced back and forth in a state of impatience.


    "But..." "What happened yesterday?" Zhang asked


    This was not the case with Shen Xiangyang yesterday.


    "She had hot cocoa yesterday." Joker said.


    "Hot cocoa?" Zhang Ya and Shen Xiangyang are both stunned.


    "Yes, hot can be chocolate or cocoa powder mixed with milk. The main ingredient of chocolate and cocoa powder is cocoa butter "Cocoa butter contains theobromine," joker explained


    "Theobromine is toxic to many animals." Zhang Ya continued.


    "It''s a poison to you now." Joker''s eyes wandered between Zhang Ya and Shen Xiangyang and said, "this antidote will lose effect when it meets theobromine, that is to say, you can''t eat any food containing theobromine in the future."


    "Is it all chocolate that can''t be eaten?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "It''s not just chocolate, actually." Zhang Ya thought for a moment and said, "theobromine is generally used as a bitterness agent, as a beverage or as a food additive, and drugs such as pentoxifylline sustained-release capsules can not be eaten."


    "Well, I can do it." Shen Xiangyang sipped his mouth and nodded.


    As long as we can live, we can''t eat chocolate any more.


    "This antidote needs to go through the final experimental steps. If the experiment goes well, you can take it directly in an hour." "But the experimental data is different from that of human body after all," joker said. "You two should discuss who should take it first."


    It''s clear that the first users are destined to be the data of a new round of experiments.


    Can it be useful, to be determined.


    Whether it can be fatal remains to be seen.


    Any inestimable side effects, to be determined.


    ¡­¡­


    Completely unknown domain.


    Zhang Ya and Shen Xiangyang pursed their lips.


    They know that those who take it first can protect those who take it later to the greatest extent.


    If there are any symptoms of maladjustment or bad conditions, it is equivalent to the removal of restless factors.


    Is it possible to show that people who take it first have only one hour left to live?


    "Well, you go to breakfast. I''m going to do the next experiment." With that, Joker drove Zhang Ya and Shen Xiangyang out together.


    Long Tianqi was still waiting outside. Seeing the two men''s faces were solemn and thought that the experiment had not yet been successful, he comforted them and said, "there is still time."


    "Antidotes are useful for our blood samples." Zhang Ya smiled at Shanglong Tianqi''s worried eyes and said, "long Xuechang, you don''t have to worry about us."


    "Yes, uncle, aren''t you busy with your work? Go ahead and do your work. " Shen Xiangyang also showed a smile and said, "I may stay here for a few days. Please tell aunt jiuer and aunt Lu."


    "Really?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Really." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "Master said that there are still experiments to be done next. Let''s have breakfast first. You can do your work."


    "All right." Long Tianqi nodded and rubbed Shen Xiangyang''s head. Then he looked at Zhang Ya and said, "Zhang Ya, I''ll give Xiang Yang to you. I''ll come to see her in the evening. Later, someone else will come. Please take care of him for me."


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded heavily.


    "My uncle." Shen Xiangyang waved his hand hard.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi nodded his head and said goodbye to leave Joker''s lab.


    As the car drove out of the lab, the smiles on Zhang Ya''s and Shen Xiangyang''s faces gradually disappeared."I''m hungry." Shen Xiangyang put his hands on his stomach and puffed his cheeks.


    I got up early in the morning and got a tube of blood before I ate anything.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat." Zhang Ya smiled and pulled Shen Xiangyang''s hand down to lead her directly to the dining room.


    The food in the laboratory is the freshest, and the taste is even more speechless.


    Shen Xiangyang''s little one also showed amazing eating power.


    "Burp." Sitting in the chair, Shen Xiangyang kneaded his stomach contentedly: "it''s full."


    "I didn''t expect you could eat it." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "but it''s not good to eat too much."


    "Maybe it''s the last meal." Shen Xiangyang patted his stomach and said with a smile, "I always feel lost if I don''t eat more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s smile solidified on his face: "who said you took the medicine first?"


    "I said it." Shen Xiangyang looked up at Zhang Ya.


    "Long Xuechang said before he left and gave me you." Zhang Ya looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "naturally, I want to protect you. This is my promise to him, so..."


    "So it''s more up to me." Shen Xiangyang''s vision is unprecedented firmness: "what happened in this period of time is more exciting than roller coaster. I feel that in just a few days, I personally experienced most of it. I also saw it. I really saw it."


    "Xiangyang, this is just a little episode in your long life in the future. Everything will pass." Zhang Ya looked at Shen Xiangyang and said.


    "My life has passed for several years." Shen Xiangyang put his eyes on Zhang Ya''s stomach: "the baby''s life hasn''t started yet. I''m not going to take the medicine for Aunt Zhang Ya. I''m going to take the medicine for the baby, the unborn baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya put his hand on his abdomen: "the baby won''t want you to do such a thing for him."

 Chapter 2840

    "But that''s what I want." Shen Xiangyang looked at Zhang Ya and said, "if aunt youyou is here, she will also be the person who tests the medicine. I adore her. I want to be like her all the time."


    Zhang Ya looks at Shen Xiangyang, his eyes full of affection.


    "If the test fails, it may be the closest I have to your aunt, the most like her." Shen Xiangyang looked at Zhang Ya and said, "so, I......"


    The world in front of us is a little fuzzy.


    Shen Xiangyang blinked hard and shook his head.


    Dizziness has not diminished or even become heavier.


    "Aunt Zhang Ya You... " As soon as Shen Xiangyang realized what was going on, he felt that his eyes were black and completely unconscious.


    The first heavy, Shen Xiangyang will suddenly fall on the edge of the table.


    Zhang Ya raises her hand and catches Shen Xiangyang''s head, then slowly puts her head on the table, caressing her cheek with compassion.


    "Xiaoxiangyang, you are always the best. I am proud of you, and you will be proud of you." "We all love you very much, so Aunt Zhang won''t let you do such a risky thing," said Zhang Ya with a smile on her lips


    The amount of medicine she took was not so low, it was enough for her to sleep until the sun went down.


    "Have a good dream." After saying this, Zhang Yacai stood up and left without looking back.


    After leaving the restaurant, Zhang Ya went back to his room and called Wan Xinghao: "hello?"


    "Hello." Wan Xinghao''s voice was tired: "how are you there?"


    "Very good." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "the baby said he missed his father."


    "Is it?" Wan Xinghao''s mouth rises unconsciously: "can you please ask my baby''s mother to convey it to me?"


    "What to convey?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "The baby''s father also wants the baby very much, wants the baby''s mother very much." "I love him very much, and I love his mother more," Wan Xinghao said


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya chuckled and said, "OK, I''ll help you convey it."


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao heard his wife''s voice and felt a lot less tired: "I''ll see you later."


    "Good." Zhang Ya answered and heard a urging voice on the other side of the phone as soon as he wanted to say something.


    "Mr. Wan, it''s time for the meeting. The director is already waiting for you."


    "I see." Wan Xinghao should wave to the Secretary to go out first.


    "You''re still busy." Zhang Ya said, "then I won''t disturb you."


    "Well, I''ll see you when I''m done." Wan Xinghao also knows that this meeting is more important: "wife, I love you."


    His eyes were slightly hot, and Zhang Ya felt his bridge of nose sour: "I love you too, very, very much. I love you the most in my life. "


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao smiled and said, "I really want to come to you at once."


    "You''d better be busy first." Zhang Ya took a sip of his mouth and said, "I''m going to help Shifu with the experiment. I won''t tell you."


    "Good." Wan Xinghao answered with a few words and then hung up.


    Holding the mobile phone, Zhang Ya took a deep breath, lifted his hand to wipe away tears, looked at the time with four or five minutes left, took out his mobile phone and turned it around in the address book. Zhang Ya''s fingertip remained on a number that hasn''t been dialed for a long time.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Zhang Ya dials through, and soon the phone is connected.


    "Hello?" On the other side of the phone is a man''s voice, with a trace of uncertainty: "Zhang Ya?"


    "It''s me." As soon as Zhang Ya heard the voice, he felt that the tears he had not been able to hold back would burst again: "are you OK recently?"


    "It''s very good. It''s winter vacation. It''s also a chance to have a rest." The person on the opposite side of the phone smiled and said, "are you coming back this year?"


    "This year''s new year..." Zhang Ya sipped her mouth and said, "I should not go back."


    "Oh..." The person at the other end of the phone seems to be a little lost, and then said: "it''s ok if you don''t come back. You should take good care of yourself in Kyoto and don''t let yourself be wronged. I read the weather report that Kyoto has cooled down recently. Wear more clothes."


    "Good." Zhang Ya replied, "so do you."


    "You can rest assured on my side." After saying this, the people on both sides of the phone met with a brief silence.


    It''s like trying to find something to say, or it''s like never finding something to say.


    "Zhang Ya." Finally, the other side broke the awkward silence: "I may be old recently, and I always think of the past. I always think of taking your brother and sister to see the stars these days."


    Hearing this, Zhang Ya''s long suffering tears finally ended the dike.


    It turns out that those things are not just precious memories that she keeps alone.


    "I don''t know if I will take you three to see the stars in my life." A sigh came from the other side of the phone."There will be a chance." Zhang Ya choked and said, "there must be some."


    "Ha ha, it will be good." The other party smiled.


    "Take good care of yourself." Zhang Ya took a deep breath, as if he had a lot of courage to call out: "Dad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other side a Leng, then just answer: "good, good."


    Even said two good words, Yan headmaster for a while unexpectedly some don''t know where should put his hand.


    "There''s something else on my side." Zhang Ya raised her hand to wipe away tears. "I''ll call you later."


    "Well, first you do, first you do." President Yan responded.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya just hung up. It''s time. She should go.


    This way, after principal Yan hung up the phone, he went around the living room excitedly.


    "Dad, what are you doing? Dancing? " Yan Leshi''s mouth slightly twitches when he comes down from the second floor. What''s wrong with the old man?


    "Leshi, tell your brother that we will go to Kyoto this new year." Yan said.


    "Eh?" Yan Leshi was not able to respond.


    Since Zhang Ya doesn''t come back, he will go to Kyoto to see her!


    Here, Zhang Ya washed his face before coming out of the room, and then went to the closed laboratory.


    "You''re late." Joker did not reply: "the concept of time needs to be strengthened."


    "Sorry." Zhang Ya knew that he might be two or three minutes late.


    "And Xiangyang?" Joker asked.


    "She Asleep. " Zhang Ya replied.


    "Asleep?" Joker just turned around and looked at Zhang Ya''s eyes with a little teasing: "you stole my medicine."


    "Borrow." Zhang Ya corrected the word.


    "Remember to go back." Joker then turned his head.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya took a deep breath and said, "master, can we start the experiment?"

 Chapter 2841

    "What experiment?" Joker continued busily.


    "I''m ready for that medicine." Zhang Ya summoned up courage and said.


    "I''ve said you''re late." Joker said.


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya was puzzled.


    At this time, from the other side of the cloth behind the curtain stretched out a hand, and then a man came out, eyebrows slightly frown: "this medicine is really bitter."


    Zhang Ya noticed that there were others here.


    "It depends on whether your body repels, if so." Joker glanced at the man and said, "just ask Ye''s family to collect the corpse."


    "Ye family?" Zhang Yawei stared at the man.


    "Hello." The man looked at Zhang Ya and nodded, "you should be the genius of apocalypse, right? I''m his cousin. My name is Ye Jiayun. "


    "Maybe you prefer to call me..." After a pause, the man smiled and showed his white teeth: "experiment 1-5."


    "You..." Zhang Ya was stunned, and then remembered that before long Tianqi left, he said that there was another person who would come and let her take care of him.


    That''s what long Tianqi said. 1-5?


    "Take his fluid and blood samples every three hours." Joker said, "let''s start with a short-term observation."


    "Good master." Zhang Yali responded.


    Pinching the bridge of his nose, Joker looked a little tired. He didn''t have a good rest for a long time: "I''ll go to have a rest and call me whenever I have something to do."


    "Good master." Zhang Ya answered again.


    Leaving the closed lab, Joker went straight back to the bedroom.


    "I''ve been flying all night, too. Do you have a room for me to rest in?" Ye Jiayun beckoned at Zhang Ya and asked.


    "Yes, this way, please." Zhang yayang took Ye Jiayun out of the closed laboratory.


    "Great." Ye Jiayun smiled and said, "I didn''t have a good rest on the plane. Now I want to sleep."


    "Take a nap first. I''ll call you later." Zhang Ya said.


    "Good." Ye Jiayun should follow Zhang Ya.


    Taking people to the rest room, Zhang Ya admonished some precautions. Seeing ye Jiayun''s tired brow, he didn''t say anything more. He closed the door carefully.


    With a sigh, Zhang Ya reached out and touched the position of her heart. This morning, her mood was like riding a roller coaster.


    This morning, Zhang Ya was in a mood like a roller coaster.


    Walking back and forth in the room with back hands, ilanyou''s expression was solemn and unpredictable.


    "First lady?" After watching yilanyou go for a long time, Shen Fei finally calls out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the steps stopped, ilanyou looked at Shen Fei and said, "brother Shen Fei, do you think Qiu Wu this morning is a double?"


    "No easy face." Shen Fei can be sure of this. He has seen Bai Qiuwu very seriously: "he is confident and moves smoothly. It''s not like he can imitate. He is right."


    "Yes." Elanyou fell into a deep thought again.


    She also thinks that today''s baiqiuwu is Qiu Wu himself. But why does she always think it''s strange.


    At breakfast, she tried to listen to Bai Qiuwu''s voice many times, but she didn''t hear anything.


    What''s going on?


    "What are you doubting, miss?" Shen Fei asked.


    "Nothing." Elanyou has made up her mind. She will try again today.


    At this time, the door was knocked.


    "Who is it?" Ilanyou asked immediately.


    "Dragon master, young master, please." There was a servant''s voice outside the door.


    "Well, I see." Elan you answered with a look at Shen Fei, and led him out of the door.


    Bai Qiuwu had been waiting in the living room. When he saw yilanyou and Shen Fei coming, he said, "the master asked me to serve the master mother of the dragon family. I don''t know if the master mother of the dragon family wants to visit any place in city C. I also want to make friends with the master."


    "Then there will be less trouble." "I heard that there are many places of interest and historic interest in city C. I don''t know if there are any nearby places worth visiting," yilanyou said


    Baiqiu Wuyuan didn''t really want to take Ilan you and Shen Fei out for a stroll, but he politely let it go. Who knows that Ilan''s seclusion really agreed.


    Let him say a place at this time, he really can''t say it.


    He doesn''t usually go out very much, and he doesn''t know very well where there is any fun in city C.


    Ilanyou looks at baiqiuwu, as if he wants to see through him.


    From Bai''s home, Bai Qiuwu takes yilanyou and Shen Fei to the scenic spots that are not many, and then comes to the seaside near city C.


    "It''s a nice view here." Bai Qiuwu remembers that he came here before because of his work. He thought it was pretty good at that time."Yes." Ilan you tight tight clothes, near the end of the year, the sea temperature is not joking.


    It''s just that the view really makes sense.


    Plus today''s fine weather, blue sky, dark blue sea, the end of the meeting is white sail.


    Although it''s a little cold, the mood is good.


    "Qiu Wu, do you remember what happened in high school?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Remember." To be honest, Bai Qiuwu felt that he had forgotten about it.


    At that time, he was carrying hatred to avoid Z City, which was not a glorious thing.


    He knew that he would come back to City C sooner or later, so he didn''t use his real name or deliberately make friends with anyone.


    Usually speaking more, probably only their own table, in front of the Ilan you.


    But what was said at that time? Baiqiu can''t remember clearly.


    "You didn''t talk much in class at that time." Yilanyou looks back at baiqiuwu and says, "it always gives people a gloomy feeling."


    "Yes." Bai Qiuwu still remembers that.


    "But thanks to you, I saved a lot of trouble and avoided people I didn''t want to see." Yilanyou''s mouth was hooked. At that time, if it wasn''t Qiu Wu who was his deskmate, maybe Lin xiaorou would tie it up after each class.


    "Oh." Bai Qiuwu looks at ilanyou. She doesn''t know why she suddenly mentioned this.


    "Have you forgotten anything?" Ilanyou asked again looking at Qiu Wu.


    "Since it''s something forgotten, how can I know it?" Baiqiu thought the dragon''s master was a little interesting with a smile.


    "Yes." Elanyou sighed. She was almost sure that the blank letter was sent by Qiu Wu.


    That''s supposed to be asking for help, right?


    But since it''s for help, what''s wrong with Qiu Wu now?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qiuwu was also a little surprised at the eyes of upper Ilan you.


    Why do dragon''s mistress look at herself like this?

 Chapter 2842

    "It''s a little cold." Seeing baiqiuwu''s eyes on him, ilanyou turns to look at the sea again and reaches out to hold him.


    "Then go to the next place." Bai Qiuwu looked at his watch and said, "it''s time for lunch."


    "Yes." "Then go and eat something," said ilanyou


    "Yes." Bai Qiuwu responds and walks with ilanyou towards the parking direction. Shen Fei follows them not far behind.


    From the seaside, Bai Qiuwu takes ilanyou to a famous local restaurant in city C.


    "Less white." At the sight of Bai Qiuwu coming, the manager immediately came out to welcome him and invited him to the best single room.


    On the menu, Bai Qiuwu did not move but looked at Ilan you.


    "Less white." "I don''t know much about the cuisines of C City," yilanyou said with a smile on one hand and chin


    "Yes." Bai Qiuwu answered this and opened the menu: "is there anything that the dragon''s mistress doesn''t want to eat?"


    "No." Said ilanyou.


    "And Mr. Shen?" Bai Qiuwu looked again and asked Shen Fei.


    "No." Shen Fei shook his head slightly.


    Bai Qiuwu then lowered his head again, reached out and ordered a few times on the menu: "that''s all for the time being."


    "OK." The manager answered and returned with the menu.


    Very fast food was sent up, color and fragrance.


    "Bai Shao, your food is complete." The manager respectfully said that he didn''t leave until he got on the drink.


    Yilanyou''s eyes swept around the table, and he felt half cold in his heart.


    I thought Qiu Wu was hiding something, so I never showed it.


    Yilanyou also wants to take advantage of the order to let Qiu Wu say more or less, at least tell himself something to rest assured.


    But this dish didn''t reveal any information.


    If it''s Qiu Wu, you must understand her idea. Is this person really Qiu Wu?


    Ilanyou has some doubts.


    "Not to your taste?" Bai Qiuwu asked when he saw that ilanyou didn''t move his chopsticks.


    "No." Yilanyou said with a smile, "it''s just what I like to eat."


    "Well." There was a surprise in baiqiu''s eyes, but I didn''t expect that yilanyou was close to his taste.


    Ilanyou picked up her chopsticks and tasted them carefully. She really liked them.


    Qiu Wu knows her taste is normal, but


    Elanyou is a little hesitant. Is it a coincidence?


    After lunch, ilanyou has no mood to continue to test.


    She felt that it would be futile to continue to test.


    Or for the first time, she did not know whether Qiu Wu was the person in front of her.


    Back to Bai''s house, Bai Qiuwu enters the living room with Yi Lanyou and Shen Fei, raises his hand and looks at the wristwatch, which gives birth to the thought of leaving.


    At this time, I should be able to read several documents when I go to Bai''s.


    "After playing all morning, the master mother of the dragon family can have a good rest in the afternoon. If there is anything to do, just tell the servant to do it." Said Bai Qiuwu.


    "There''s another thing. I want to talk to Bai about it. I don''t know if it''s convenient or inconvenient." There is a little alienation in Ilan''s tone.


    "Good." Baiqiu Wuwei nodded slightly and raised his head and pointed to the position of the coffee table: "this way, please."


    "Come to my room." Yilanyou said that he went straight up the stairs without waiting for baiqiuwu''s permission. Shen Fei followed him.


    Seeing this, Bai Qiu Wu frowned and followed up.


    After entering the room, ilanyou entertains Bai Qiuwu to sit down on the sofa beside the bed, and then he sits on the other side and says, "in fact, this time I want to see sister Qiu Ying and ask Bai Shao about something else."


    "You said." Bai Qiuwu looks at Ilan you.


    "It''s about the cooperation between Bai and Leyou game company." Ilanyou said: "the cooperation between Bai and Leyou game company has always been good before. Why did it suddenly break? I consulted, but I didn''t get a response. "


    "This is decided by the owner." Bai Qiuwu looked at ilanyou and said: "now the economic situation of country Z must have been heard by the mother of the dragon family. ACG belongs to a relatively new economic system in China and is not very perfect in all aspects."


    "Because of the new system, it has more development value." Said ilanyou.


    "But it also proves that such a new system is not stable at home, and it is not certain that it can survive this financial turmoil." Bai Qiuwu looked at ilanyou and said, "the owner of the family made such a decision to protect Bai''s basic interests. He also hoped that the dragon''s mother would understand."


    "As far as I know, Bai''s health has never been very good." Yi Lan You looks at Bai Qiuwu and says, "I heard that Bai''s master said that he met a famous doctor by chance."


    "Yes, it''s a lot better after the owner took the medicine." Bai Qiuwu nodded his head."I don''t know if Bai Shaozhi knows where this famous doctor is now?" Asked ilanyou.


    "What do you mean by the Dragon Master mother?" Bai Qiuwu can''t see through for a while.


    "Bai Shao doesn''t have to misunderstand. My second uncle had an accident earlier, but he hasn''t woke up yet. My grandfather suffered a lot from grief. He sat down and couldn''t live without a wheelchair." "I want to ask a famous doctor to treat my grandfather and uncle," said ilanyou


    "Here I don''t know the whereabouts of famous doctors, but I will help you to pay attention. " Bai Qiuwu heard ilanyou saying this without doubt, but nodded and promised.


    "That''s too much to be grateful for." Yilanyou smiled and said, "by the way, Bai shaoke still remembers our high school head teacher?"


    "Miss Bai?" Bai Qiuwu looked at ilanyou and said, "I haven''t heard about him since graduation."


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded.


    "I don''t know if there is anything else about the dragon''s mistress." Bai Qiuwu asked, looking at Ilan you.


    "No more." Ylang you picked up the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "thank you for your help."


    "Yes." Bai Qiuwu stood up and said, "if there is nothing, I''ll go out first, and I have some private affairs to deal with."


    "Then I won''t waste any time." Yilanyou stood up with a smile and said, "Bai Shao, walk slowly."


    "Good." Bai Qiuwu nodded his head and then looked to Shen Fei. Then he went to the door.


    Shen Fei opened the door first, and saw Bai Qiuwu going out. Yilanyou suddenly called him, "Bai Shao."


    "Yes?" Bai Qiuwu stops and looks at Ilan you.


    "I haven''t asked Bai Shao which famous lady her fiancee is." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Yes..." Bai Qiuwu was interrupted by a female voice before he could answer.


    "Bai Shao, you are here." A female voice came along with the clatter of high heels on the ground.


    Good to hear.

 Chapter 2843

    As the voice approached, ilanyou finally saw the master of the female voice.


    Close to Bai Qiuwu''s arm, the woman''s eyes turned from Bai Qiuwu''s face to ilanyou: "dragon''s mother, long time no see."


    "SRA." Yilanyou''s eyes suddenly showed a look of sudden realization: "long time no see."


    It seems that all the things that she doesn''t know make sense in the moment of SRA''s appearance.


    "SRA." Bai Qiuwu was uncomfortable and pulled his arm out of SRA''s arms: "you help to entertain the dragon''s mistress. There is something else in our company."


    "I''ll be engaged tomorrow. Why are you still only interested in the company?" There was a little dissatisfaction with his cheeks, and there was a coquettish look on his face.


    "But never mind." "I''ll go early and go back early," he continued with a crooked head


    "Yes." Bai Qiuwu replied and nodded to Ilan you before leaving.


    "Come back earlier!" Said SRA, waving her arms.


    After Bai Qiuwu''s figure disappeared completely at the corner of the stairs, she took back her arms and turned to look at Ilan you, smiling: "Ilan you, how long have we not met?"


    "A few years." Ilan you looked at SRA with interest: "the white family is your new goal?"


    "What are you talking about? How can I not understand? " The smile on his face is full of confidence.


    She went into the room and sat where Bai Qiuwu had sat before.


    Seeing that SRA sat down, yilanyou said, "brother Shen Fei, please ask someone to prepare afternoon tea."


    Shen Fei hesitated for a moment, full of defense to look at Ilan you.


    "Don''t worry." Sensing Shen Fei''s defensive look, SRA said with a smile, "I''ll never be bold enough to fight against her again."


    "Yes." Yilanyou said with a hook on the corner of his mouth: "the family of Si has been assisting the dragon family for generations. Brother Shen Fei, you can prepare without worry."


    "Yes." Shen Fei then turned around and went out.


    The door of the room was closed gently. There were only two people left in the room: SRA and Ilan you.


    "You shouldn''t have come." SRA looked at Ilan you and put away his face.


    "And who are you going to send?" Ilan you looks at SRA with interest.


    "Well, it''s not that easy to get on with me." SRA makes a grimace at Ilan you.


    "Let me guess." Yilanyou''s fingertips light on the table: "the white family is the bait, the person you want to attract is not me, but the Kong family."


    "You''re still so smart." She said with a smile.


    "If the Si family wants to get married with the Bai family and deliberately keep the news, it is to make the Kong Family suspect." Yilanyou said: "the Kong Family naturally sent people to come over if they have doubts."


    "Ha ha." SRA smiles again.


    "The Kong family is in the front, the yuan family is in the back." Yilanyou''s eyes became deep: "what? Can''t find my grandfather, are you in a hurry? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, the smile of SRA solidified, and the panic in her eyes that was too late to cover was exposed in front of Ilan you.


    "I guess I''m right." Yi Lan you humed and said with a smile: "SRA, you''ve got the wrong person."


    "I underestimated Bai Qiuying''s understanding of Bai Qiuwu." This time, SRA converged his eyes and looked at ilanyou in a panic: "if Bai Qiuying is not missing, you will not come, will you?"


    "Where is sister Qiu Ying?" Asked ilanyou.


    "A safe place." SRA looks at ilanyou: "how about we make a deal?"


    "What deal?" Elanyou asked, looking at SRA.


    "You take your people out of City C now, as if you don''t know anything, as if you''ve never been here." SRA looked at ilanyou and said, "I will send Bai Qiuying to Kyoto."


    "What if I say no?" Elanyou looks at SRA.


    "You can''t do anything by staying here." SRA looked at ilanyou and said, "the white family is not the white family it used to be."


    "What did you do to Qiu Wu?" Ilan''s eyes are fading.


    "Nothing." "It''s just to help the white master to teach his son who was blinded by love," she said with a smile


    "It seems that the crux of the problem lies in the white master." Ilan you found the center of the problem.


    "What a nuisance!" SRA stamped his foot in frustration: "he always sets people''s words! How can I chat with you so well! "


    "SRA." Ilanyou looked at SRA and said, "who else is here besides you?"


    "Why do you think I''ll tell you?" SRA asked with a snort.


    "What if I order you as the master mother of the dragon family?" Ilanyou became serious, with irresistible Majesty in her eyes.


    "That''s cunning." "I can only tell you that there are two people besides me," said sratze"Who?" Asked ilanyou.


    "This can''t be said." SRA stretched out his two index fingers and crossed them in front of his mouth.


    "Do you have a Phoenix at ease?" Asked ilanyou.


    "One." SRA replied.


    "The other one is from the lab?" Asked ilanyou again.


    "I really can''t tell you. It''s not good to go on like this." SRA stood up, shaking his head, and was about to leave.


    "SRA." Elanyou stops SRA who is going to leave and asks the last question: "did you give medicine to the white master?"


    "Yes." SRA stopped and looked back at ilanyou. He put away his cynicism: "no one wants to die, including the white master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou had already guessed this.


    The white family leader who was hurt so badly before, how could there be nothing at this time? The white family leader who Joker once asserted that he had not been alive for a few years can take charge of the white family again.


    Besides that medicine, ilanyou could not think of any other reason.


    "Elanyou, you won before." "But this time, you will lose," she said


    "Not necessarily." Yilan you hums and laughs.


    "Think about my offer." With these words, SRA left Iland''s room.


    When Shen Fei came back with afternoon tea, he happened to see SRA leave.


    Entering the room, Shen Fei asked, "this afternoon tea Do you want more? "


    "Yes, why not." Yi Lan You hums to smile a bit low table to say: "put down, we eat by ourselves."


    "Oh." Shen Fei answered and looked at ilanyou. She felt that she was relaxed. She was just about to ask something, but she had to bear it again.


    That night, after baiqiuwu came back, ilanyou met him on the stairs: "Qiuwu."


    "Yes?" Bai Qiuwu looked at yilanyou and asked, "what''s the matter with the dragon master?"


    "Do you remember Du Wuyi?"


    "Who?"

 Chapter 2844

    "Du Wuyi." Ilan you went to baiqiuwu and locked his eyes: "do you remember?"


    "I don''t remember." Bai Qiuwu thought for a moment and shook his head slightly: "who is she?"


    "An old friend." Yi Lan you mouth angle slightly raised Yang said: "haven''t contacted for a long time, just occasionally think of it."


    "Oh." Bai Qiuwu did not pay any more attention to it.


    "See you later." With these words, Ilan''s path went straight to his room.


    When Shen Fei saw that Ilan you was back, he immediately stood up and looked at her: "eldest lady, what are we going to do next?"


    "Contact jiuer and let her come to City C in the fastest time." Said ilanyou.


    "OK." Shen Fei nodded and immediately took out his mobile phone to contact Xiang jiu''er.


    At this time, Xiang jiu''er is fighting against Lu Donghan: "duck! You can''t lose today! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Face is indifferent, Lu Donghan looked at the screen skilled operation of the game handle in hand.


    "Come on, nine." Lu Xinting cheered and said, "if you lose this one more time, you will lose ten times in a row! You must come on! "


    "Yes!" Xiang jiuer responded with a heavy voice and focused on the game.


    Lu Donghan is a monster. I''m afraid only Tu Xiaofei and Han Jinxiang can stop him!


    From battle to strategy, from Nintendo to Xbox, whether it''s sports or rhythm. Xiang jiuer didn''t win one!


    This is the shame of her game career!


    The game has entered the white hot stage, the score close proved that there is still an anti super chance for Xiang jiuer.


    At this time, Xiang jiuer''s mobile phone rings.


    "Jiu''er, your phone." Lu Xinting reminds me.


    "Take it for me." Xiang jiu''er can''t answer the phone at this time.


    "Oh." Lu Xinting takes Xiang jiuer''s cell phone and sees the caller ID. Lu''s expression is stiff.


    A wave of displeasure came into my mind.


    Since yilanyou and Shenfei left Kyoto, yilanyou sent a group of messages to report safety after arriving in city C. Shenfei is the same as no one. One message has not been sent, and one phone has not been called.


    Now I finally called Xiang jiuer.


    The heart is blocked hard, Lu Xinting sipped her mouth, connected the phone: "hello."


    "Nine." Shen Fei heard the connection and called.


    "Jiu''er is playing a game. What can I do for you?" Lu Xinting''s tone is not good, with a strong spirit.


    "Oh." Shen Fei also heard Lu Xinting''s voice. For the past two days, he felt a little empty in his heart. After hearing her voice, he immediately felt better: "there is a bit of trouble in city C."


    "What trouble?" Lu Xinting immediately asked, "is it serious? You No, are you hurt with youYou? When will you be back? "


    Hearing that Shen Fei said there was trouble, Lu Xinting also forgot to be angry, and immediately asked a series of worries.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Lu Xinting''s series of questions, Shen Fei didn''t know which one to answer first.


    The remaining light of his eyes saw that yilanyou seemed to go out, and Shen Fei immediately followed him. The phone here was inconvenient to keep on talking.


    "It''s OK. Tell jiu''er to come to City C as soon as possible. That''s all." As soon as he went out, Shen Fei immediately hung up his cell phone.


    There is no monitoring equipment in ilanyou''s room. When you leave ilanyou''s room, your mobile phone can''t be used easily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingming still has a stomach to say, but directly hung up the phone over there, Lu Xinting was sad for a while.


    I just want to drop my cell phone.


    However, when you think about it, it''s not your own, and even if you drop it, it won''t solve any problems. Lu Xinting has to chat up to put down the high mobile phone.


    "Lost again..." Xiang jiuer also finished the game and lost to Lu Donghan with a delicate score difference.


    Ten in a row.


    "How angry! No more playing! " Xiang jiuer threw the game handle in his hand and ran to Lu Xinting. He picked up the water glass and asked casually, "who just called?"


    "Shen Fei." Lu replied.


    "Brother Shen Fei? What''s up? " Asked jiu''er.


    "He..." Before Lu Xinting finished speaking, she heard the voice of a servant outside.


    "Hello, this side is not allowed to walk in disorder, you can not enter in disorder, this side is not allowed." The servants have been standing in the way.


    "Get out of the way!" People who want to break in are obviously impatient: "don''t block the way!"


    "Who is it?" Xiang jiuer and Lu Xinting heard the noise outside, ignored the noise and walked out together.


    "Get out of the way!" The intruder seemed to have lost patience and frowned."Sister?" Xiang jiu''er recognized the person at a glance, and said to the servant, "go down, this is my sister, not a bad person."


    "Yes." When the servant saw that he knew nine children, he stopped obstructing him and nodded his head and left.


    "These foreigners are really troublesome. They all say that I''m looking for someone, and they''ve been holding me back!" The visitor frowned, and the unhappy spirit on his face remained unchanged: "if it wasn''t for the patriarch to say that you can''t hurt people, I would..."


    "Sister......" Xiang jiuer immediately grabbed her arm and said, "don''t think about it, they will stop you when you come, and others will stop you when you come. Just because you don''t mean that others don''t mean it, it''s to protect my safety. "


    "Who can protect the safety of these foreigners?" I''m very impatient.


    She hooked her fingers and these foreigners would die!


    "Sister." Nine son helplessly shook his head and sighed, she did not know how to say.


    Now, Xiang jiu''er finally realized that yilanyou had restricted her from killing at will.


    It''s not good to kill at will.


    "Don''t say that." She moved the topic to jiuer and brought her to Lu Xinting and said, "sister, this is my good friend, Lu Xinting."


    "Xinting, this is my elder sister, Xiang Qi." I briefly introduced them to jiu''er.


    "Hello." Lu Xinting nodded. This Xiang seven is a little similar to Xiang nine. It seems that they are all informal, but Xiang seven''s temper seems to be a little bigger than Xiang nine''s.


    "Yes." To seven see Lu Xinting is to nine son''s friend then also nodded a head, is to say hello.


    "Sister, let''s go in and talk." Xiang jiu''er takes Xiang Qi into the room and says, "sister, why are you here?"


    "The patriarch asked me to see you." Xiang Qi said, "you haven''t come home for a long time. The patriarch is worried about you."

 Chapter 2845

    "I''m fine. I''m fine." Said Xiang jiuer, pulling to seven.


    "It''s not safe outside now. The foreigners are very bad." To seven finish saying this to see to Lu Xinting: "didn''t say you."


    "Well I know. " Naturally, Lu Xinting will not abuse herself at will.


    "In short, the patriarch said either let you go home or let me stay with you." Looking around at seven random, he said, "is that Lei here?"


    "Well, he didn''t come." He nodded to jiuer.


    "No better." Although Xiang Qi knew that she had made a mistake before, her confession did not mean that she accepted the thunderbolt.


    The foreigners are very cunning.


    If that Lei dares to disappoint Xiang jiu''er, she is the first one to refuse!


    "Ah." "To nine son sighed a breath to say:" elder sister, I am really all right, safe very


    "That''s not good either." He shook his head at seven, and she would do what the chief said.


    "I''m just playing games here. I don''t have any plans to go out in the near future." Spread out to jiuer.


    "Eh?" Lu Xinting blinked, which reminded her of the previous phone call, which was interrupted when she conveyed it.


    "What''s the matter?" Look at Lu Xinting.


    "Shen Fei said they have trouble in City C, let you go as soon as possible." Said Lu Xinting.


    "Why don''t you say it earlier!" Xiang jiu''er immediately gets up and rushes out.


    "You wait!" Xiang Qi immediately gets up and holds Xiang jiu''er: "now you are going out, I have to stay by your side to protect you!"


    "All right." Xiang jiu''er, who was grabbed, had to pay more attention and then said, "let Changning buy the ticket first. Wait for me."


    "Yes." Xiang seven looks at Xiang jiu''er and nods his head.


    Xiang jiuer got free and ran out. He immediately contacted Chang Ning.


    To seven stay in place, quietly waiting.


    "Drink water." Lu Xinting took the cup and poured a glass of water to Xiang Qi.


    "No drink." He waved to the seven, saw Lu Donghan''s eyes staring at his own direction, frowned, and asked the seven immediately, "what do you see?"


    Lu Donghan didn''t reply. He still had that expression.


    "I asked you!" Xiang Qi frowned and grabbed Lu Donghan''s collar. "You are not honest! Believe it or not, I''ll dig your eyes out! "


    "Ah!" Lu Donghan''s mind was relieved. He looked at Xiang Qi with fear. How could this man be so fierce!


    "Wait a minute." Lu Xinting immediately stopped and said, "brother Donghan has no malice."


    "What is no malice! What do you keep staring at me without malice? " Asked the seven qualities.


    "I didn''t." Lu Donghan feels a little hard to breathe when he is grabbed by his collar. His face becomes ugly.


    He really didn''t.


    "You dare to lie!" Eyes round to seven.


    "He didn''t lie!" Lu Xinting saw Donghan''s face become more and more ugly when she landed, so she went to drag seven''s hands.


    However, the strength of Xiangqi is much more than that of her. Lu Xinting has nothing to do with it.


    "Get out of the way!" Frown slightly to seven, hit Lu Xinting with the shoulder.


    "Ah!" Lu Xinting was hit on July 1, retreated several steps and nearly fell down.


    "Xin Ting... " Lu Donghan feels more and more difficult to breathe, and reaches out to grab Lu Xinting.


    "Hello! Sister! What are you doing! " Xiang jiu''er, who has gone back and forth, immediately changed his face when he saw this scene: "let go!"


    "This foreigner is not a good man!" Said to seven, biting his teeth.


    "Let go! Or you''ll go back at once! Never again! " Shouted to jiuer with a stamp of foot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When xiangjiu''er heard this, xiangqi had to let go.


    Lu Donghan, who was saved, suddenly fell on the floor, gasping for breath and turning red.


    "Brother Donghan, are you ok?" Go to jiuer and help Lu Donghan.


    "Xinting! Xinting! " Lu Donghan ignores Xiang jiuer and immediately climbs behind Lu Xinting like a frightened quail. He reaches out and drags Lu Xinting''s clothes.


    Lu Xinting also protects Lu Donghan firmly behind her, looking at Xiang Qi defensively.


    "Hiss." Xiang Qi is not ashamed of Lu Donghan''s behavior.


    What kind of man is it to hide behind a woman when something goes wrong?


    "You go back." Xiang jiu''er immediately sinks his face when he hears Xiang Qi: "tell Abba that I don''t need you to protect me. It has nothing to do with you. He won''t blame you."


    "Nine?" Xiang Qi doesn''t know why Xiang jiu''er is angry, but he is also a little confused: "if you let me let go, I''ll let go. How can you..."


    "Sister, go back." Xiang jiuer said, "I will not let you stay with me until you can''t put down the prejudice of foreigners.""I didn''t." To seven immediately denied.


    The foreigners are cunning and evil.


    It''s a fact. It''s no prejudice.


    "You don''t have to talk about it." Xiang jiu''er looked at Xiang Qi and said, "I can''t let you hurt my friend."


    "The foreigner first looked at me!" Explain to seven: "unreasonable is he!"


    "Donghango''s way of thinking is different from that of a normal person. He doesn''t stare at you. He''s just dazed." "He''s in a daze most of the time every day, and he doesn''t want to offend you," said Lu


    "It''s just one side of your story." He gave Lu Donghan another look.


    He was stared at again, and Lu Donghan shivered and hid behind Lu Xinting.


    "I don''t need you to stay with me, whether it''s one side or not." Said to jiuer, "sister, do you go back by yourself or do I contact Abba?"


    "Jiu''er, I want to protect you!" To seven nature would not leave.


    "Sister, you are hurting me. You are not protecting me." Xiang jiu''er shook his head and said, "brother Donghan is sensitive and fragile. You are scaring him like this just to give me trouble. If I didn''t come back in time, would you like to strangle him?"


    "I I''ll scare him. " To seven eyes some dodge: "just give him a small punishment."


    "Still, I won''t let you stay with me until you can''t let go of the stereotype of foreigners." Xiang jiuer is resolute.


    It will be a problem sooner or later to take this kind of Xiangqi with you.


    Especially this time, I will go to C city to help ilanyou. I can''t miss anything.


    "I......" Xiang seven sees Xiang jiu''er''s attitude is so resolute that he has to bite his lower lip and promise: "I know. I''ll come back later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er didn''t answer, then looked at Xiang Qi, still determined.


    "For a foreigner, is it worth it?" Xiang seven sees Xiang jiu''er looking at himself like this and muttering.


    "It''s worth it." Said to jiuer.

 Chapter 2846

    "I won''t fight with foreigners any more, unless that person wants to hurt you, it''s not OK!" "If you don''t believe me any more, just kill me. Anyway, I won''t go back or leave you for half a step!" assured Qi Yi


    "Remember what you said."


    See to nine son finally loose mouth, to seven just deep breath.


    "You have to apologize to brother Tohan." Said to jiuer.


    "I apologize to him!" Looking at Lu Donghan, who didn''t know when he was in a daze again, looking at a certain point outside the window, his expression was the same as before.


    At this time, Xiang Qicai believed Lu Xinting''s words and knew that he had misunderstood them. He did not affectate them and shouted, "Hello!"


    Lu Donghan was shocked by this sound, and immediately returned to God to see Xiang Qi.


    "I''m sorry just now." Apologize to seven and say, "I misunderstood you."


    "No It''s ok... " Lu Donghan shrunk his neck and gave a short laugh, but his eyes toward seven were still full of fear.


    "Now it''s all right." Turn to seven and look at Xiang jiuer.


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer and sighed heavily: "sister, you must remember that you can''t do this!"


    "I see. I see." Said to seven impatiently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer shakes his head secretly. At present, this is the only way.


    After saying goodbye to Lu Xinting and Lu Donghan, and then going to say goodbye to the dragon''s home owner, Xiang jiu''er took Xiang Qi to the airport.


    Seeing him off, Lu Xinting sighs heavily as she leaves the car jiuer is riding in.


    Youyou has gone, xiangjiu''er has gone, and Chi Xiaoman has not come back from abroad.


    She''s the only one left here.


    Ah


    Although everyone did have a business, she still felt a little lonely.


    With a sigh again, Lu Xinting was ready to go back to the other garden to rest. At this time, a car came from far to near.


    Hearing the sound, Lu Xinting stopped and looked at the car that was not far away.


    When the door opened, a handsome man got out of the car and walked to Lu Xinting.


    "Lei Shao?" Lu Xinting blinked at Lei Liting.


    "Well, Miss Lu." Thunderbolt nodded at Lu Xinting to say hello.


    "Is Lei Shao a guest in longzhai?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "No, I''m looking for someone." Thunderbolt cleared his throat and said, "is Ilan you there? My father wants to invite her to dinner. "


    "You? Youyou went to City C, and left yesterday. " Lu Xinting replied, "what a coincidence."


    "Then..." Thunderbolt cleared his throat again and said, "how about Xiang jiu''er?"


    These two days can make him angry, in Xiang jiu''er''s heart oneself still can''t compare with barbecue?


    Hung up to nine son''s phone, waiting for her to call back, but this son didn''t call.


    At last, he had to pull down his face and pick her up at the door.


    When he gets home, he must teach Xiang jiuer a lesson!


    "Er..." Lu Xinting blinked and said, "jiu''er has just started to look for youyou in C City Ha ha ha And Unfortunately... "


    "What?" Thunderbolt a Leng: "she went to C City?"


    I didn''t tell him from beginning to end, so I slipped away!


    "It''s also a surprise." "She..." Lu explained


    "Needless to say." Thunderbolt is very angry now, the consequence is very serious: "Miss Lu, don''t disturb."


    With that, thunderbolt turned and left.


    "Well Bye... " Waving his hand to see Lei Liting''s car go away, Lu Xinting sighs again. It''s really hard to do.


    On the other side, Xiang jiuer remembered that he didn''t tell Lei Liting when he arrived at the airport. When he took out his mobile phone and was about to make a phone call, he found that the mobile phone was turned off because it didn''t have power: "ah The charger doesn''t seem to come with... "


    Tut, Xiang jiuer had to put away his mobile phone, and was ready to wait until C city to contact Lei Liting.


    At the same time, sitting in the car, Lei Liting dials Xiang jiu''er. When he hears the connecting voice, Lei Liting immediately shouts: "Xiang jiu''er, how dare you..."


    A voice from the other side of the phone interrupted him.


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is turned off..."


    ¡°£¡¡± Thunderbolt furiously put the mobile phone away and frowned.


    The driver looked at thunderbolt in the rearview mirror, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said in a low voice, "Sir, I just called you to let you have time to call him back."


    "I see." Thunderbolt took a deep breath to calm down his mood, and then called his father''s phone: "Dad, what''s the matter?""Have you got anyone?" Asked Lei Fu.


    "No." "Yilanyou went to City C," thunderstruck


    "Oh What about nine? " "Have you received her?" Lei asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt was on fire in his heart. He really didn''t want to mention this little ungrateful man: "Dad, do you have anything else?"


    "Yes, you go to the airport." Said Lei Fu.


    "Airport? What am I doing at the airport? " Asked thunderbolt.


    "Jos is in country Z." Ray''s father''s voice said something serious: "with Milo Eggert."


    "What are they doing?" A frown of thunderbolt raised a sense of precaution.


    "I''m not sure at the moment. You can pick it up on my behalf." Lei Fu said, "no matter what, the soldiers will stop the water and cover the land."


    "Good." Thunderbolt should hang up his cell phone, and a solemn look appeared in his brow: "change the way, go to the airport."


    "Yes." The driver should turn around at the next traffic light and go to the airport.


    After arriving at the airport, Lei Liting went directly to the airport hall. On the way to the airport, he contacted Jose''s secretary and got their flight number. But just now, the airport voice prompted that the arrival pick-up was temporarily changed from T3 terminal to T1 terminal.


    After hurrying over, Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder.


    Joss nodded. Milo Eggert opened his arms and came to hug him warmly. "Ray, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "Yes." Thunderbolt replied, "my father has set up a banquet at home. I''m looking forward to your coming."


    "Ray, you still see things like this. You are always one-sided and boring!" Milo Eggert shook his head and said.


    In his impression, he didn''t see the expression of thunderbolt except this ice face.


    "This way, please." Said thunderbolt.


    At this time, a figure rushed out of the crowd. Before everyone could react, he directly ran into thunder''s arms: "Lei, I miss you so much!"

 Chapter 2848

    "I just don''t understand." Milo Eggert sighed and lowered the mirror in her hand.


    "What can''t be understood?" Jos took back his eyes and said, "what we have now is only vague news. My father doesn''t believe that Mr. Lei will be like that, so he sent us two to check it?"


    "Who told you that?" Milo Eggert looked at Josh and said, "I don''t understand why even Ray''s boring people have fiancees. Why don''t I even have a girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joyce rolled his eyes wordlessly.


    This Milo Eggert is really


    "Josh, you say." Milo Eggert picked up the mirror again, looked at his handsome face and asked in surprise, "I feel like I''m not bad, either."


    "What kind of woman do you want?" Said Jos, sitting up from his bed.


    "Not the same." Milo Eggert said, "don''t you see it at the airport today? When that woman rushed into Lei''s arms, Lei''s expression was so happy... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jos didn''t care about Milo Eggert.


    "Have you known ray for so many years and seen him laugh?" Milo Eggert asked, "I haven''t seen it!"


    Jos thought about it carefully, as if he had never seen it.


    "But you see how happy he is today." Milo Eggert shook his head and said with envy, "it''s like love."


    "That''s ray''s love, it''s none of your business." Said joss.


    "That''s why I don''t understand." Milo Eggert looked at Jose and said, "what about my love? What about Cupid? Why not arrange it for me. "


    "Don''t be naive." "Don''t forget what we''re doing here," said joss, glancing at Milo Eggert


    "Never forget." "I don''t believe that Mr. Ray would be like that," said Milo Eggert


    "But someone did send the evidence to Dad, otherwise he would not..." Before Jos finished speaking, Milo Eggert interrupted him.


    "Have we seen so few of these little hands?" "The main thing now is to make sure that Mr. ray doesn''t embezzle public funds, or involve money laundering, or maliciously control the company''s shares," Milo Eggert said, throwing the mirror away


    "It''s not hard, as long as there''s enough time." Said joss.


    "And the false evidence." "There''s no perfect evidence that someone is embezzling public money, or even controlling the company''s shares maliciously," said Milo Eggert


    "Indeed." Jos nodded and said, "we''re going to have a good look at this."


    "Now we have only three things to do." Milo Eggert''s expression was serious. "First, find evidence that these things have nothing to do with the ray family."


    "Yes." Jos nodded his head.


    "The second thing, find out the real behind the scenes and give dad an account." Milo Eggert continued.


    "That''s right." Jos nodded again.


    "The third and most important thing." "I''m looking for a girlfriend," said Milo Eggert, with a heavy face


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jos picked up his eyebrows and threw Milo Eggert and the mirror out of the room without saying a word.


    "Hello!" Miro Eggert, who had been driven out of the room, held her mirror in her arms and said nothing.


    Why is this brother so unlovable? It''s not like Xiaomei at all!


    Picked up the mirror and looked at himself in a pair of glasses again: "it''s quite handsome, isn''t it?"


    Put away the mirror and Milo Eggert went back to his room, shaking his head.


    On the other side, in Lei''s study, Lei''s father and son are not very good.


    "Dad, Milo and joss made it clear that they were coming for power." Thunderbolt looked at Lei Fu and said, "if they want to return to Zeus, just give it to them."


    "The situation in Zeus is not within the control of the two young men." Lei shook his head and said, "the world economy is in turmoil. I can''t give up Zeus at this time."


    "I know Zeus is important in your eyes, but I don''t want you to be unhappy because of Zeus." Said thunderbolt.


    "There is nothing unhappy." Lei''s father knew Lei Liting''s mood, smiled and said, "when can you marry jiu''er as soon as possible and let me hold my grandson? I''m the happiest."


    "Don''t change the subject. Just hug Betty if you want to have a grandson." Said thunderbolt.


    "My grandson is a human, not a dog." Father Lei said nothing.


    "No difference." "Betty is very human," Thunderbolt said


    "That''s not good. It''s nothing." Lei and his father shook their heads and said, "don''t talk about it. When are you going to marry jiu''er?"


    "You''re talking." Thunderbolt looked at Lei Fu and said, "what are you going to do about Zeus?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei''s father heard Lei Li Ting ask, sighed and said, "let me show you something."


    "Yes." Thunderbolt nodded.


    Lei Fu takes out a document from the drawer under the desk and hands it to Lei Liting.


    Thunderbolt took over the document and looked through it, but his face gradually became solemn: "this is..."


    "Someone is using Zeus to do something illegal." "Lei said:" the means is very clever, I checked for a long time did not find out


    "How could this happen?" Thunderbolt frowned and finished reading the whole document: "any one is a felony."


    "Yes." "This man appeared during my term of office," said Lei. "I really can''t leave Zeus without catching this man."


    "What about the accounts?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "All the early accounts have been flattened. Recently, I decided to check the accounts temporarily and found something wrong. Then I found out these things." Lei Fu pointed to the document in Lei Liting''s hand and said, "Mr. aIter gave Zeus to me because of their trust in me."


    "Yes." Thunderbolt nodded. He knew how hard it was for Lei Fu to go abroad alone.


    For his father, the Eggers were his benefactor, and they knew what was right for him.


    "When the matter is settled." Lei Fu looked at Lei Liting and said, "I will make it clear to the Eggers, and I will deliver the real power of Zeus back."


    "Good." Thunderbolt nodded: "I support you."


    "Yes." Lei Fu nodded happily, then thought of something and said, "in addition, you are also staring at the dragon''s mother. After she returns to Kyoto, I will meet her as soon as possible."

 Chapter 2849

    "Milo Eggert and joss are here, will they..." Thunderbolt hesitated and asked.


    "We are in business cooperation with Leyou game company, no one can question us." "And if it goes well, I hope I can help me through her hand," said Lei


    "You want ilanyou to help you catch the man in Zeus?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "Yes." Ray''s father nodded and said, "this matter still needs to be considered. At present, I need to think about it again. You help me treat Milo Eggert and joss well. Anyway, they are still Ray''s guests."


    "OK." Thunderbolt nodded. He knew what to do.


    On the other side, Xiang jiuer and Xiang Qi also arrived at city C.


    According to ilanyou''s arrangement, Xiang jiuer and Xiang Qi didn''t disturb anyone, but met with Chang Ning''s arrangement and temporarily found a place to stay.


    The next morning, Xiang jiu''er and Xiang Qi sneaked into the white house while the engagement ceremony was in chaos.


    At the moment when Xiang jiuer and Xiang Qi arrived at Bai''s house, they all felt uncomfortable.


    At the same time, an old man resting in a guest room of Bai''s family suddenly opened his eyes and began to do it slowly from the bed: "interesting."


    At this time, a green snake with thin middle finger crawled out from under the pillow, climbed up the old man''s hand all the way, drilled into his clothes along his cuff, only heard hiss, and finally showed a green snake head in his white hair between his neck.


    The snake''s eyes are very bright, spitting scarlet snake letter.


    "There are guests." The old man''s voice was hoarse: "how about we go to meet this guest?"


    "Hiss..." The snake became more and more excited.


    The old man got out of bed slowly, stepped on his shoes and reached for a crutch standing beside the bed.


    The crutch is black. I don''t know what kind of wood it is made of. The texture of the tree is faintly visible on the surface, and it has a strange medicinal taste.


    Dong]


    crutches make a dull sound on the floor.


    ¡­¡­


    I felt uncomfortable all over. I raised my hand to nine children and wiped my cheeks and the sweat of one hand.


    "Nine." Shen Fei meets Xiang jiu''er and Xiang Qi and immediately takes them to Ilan you''s room.


    "Secluded." Xiang jiu''er hugs yilanyou as soon as he sees him.


    "Jiu''er, why is your face a little ugly?" Ilan you looked at Xiang jiu''er and Xiang Qi''s face and asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know." "I feel sick as soon as I enter the White House," said Xiang jiuer, frowning


    "Me too." Xiang Qi also felt that he was depressed and short of breath, as if he was oppressed.


    "Take a rest first." Yilanyou asked Xiang jiuer and Xiang Qixiao to sit for a while, and then said to Shen Fei, "brother Shen Fei, call Bai Qiuwu, and say that Kyoto is temporarily occupied. I want to leave city C."


    "Good." Shen Fei answered and left ilanyou''s room.


    "Secluded, I feel very bad." Xiang jiu''er feels uncomfortable how to stay.


    "How could this happen?" Yilanyou went back to xiangjiu''er and thought about it again and again. He put the circular wooden bracelet on xiangjiu''er''s wrist: "how do you feel now?"


    "Now?" To nine son faintly felt better, then nodded to say: "good many."


    "Hoo..." Yilanyou breathed a long breath. It seems that the evil wood given by the Fengjia Buddha is really useful.


    Originally, Ilan you used this to prevent the ancient house from being intimidated. However, the ancestral Tomb of the Bai family had been bombed, and later moved to a far place, so there was no intimidation.


    Seeing Xiang jiu''er''s face gradually recovered, Xiang Qi was still suffering. Ilanyou suggested sending Xiang Qi out of the White House first, and then meeting Xiang Qi after the end of the business here.


    "No, I want to be with jiuer." To seven persistent shook his head: "I want to protect nine."


    "Sister, how can you protect me like this?" Said Xiang jiuer, holding Xiang Qi''s hand.


    "I can!" Xiang seven felt that Xiang jiu''er felt much better when he held himself. He immediately held Xiang jiu''er''s hand and said, "don''t give up. Jiuer, I don''t feel so bad when you hold me like this. "


    "Really?" Ask to nine son surprised.


    "Yes." Nodded to seven, the chest is not so stuffy, but the face is not very good-looking.


    At this time, Shen Fei brings Bai Qiuwu here.


    Knowing that ilanyou is leaving, baiqiuwu is a little surprised.


    "The dragon''s mistress is leaving?" Asked Bai Qiuwu.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and put his hand on Xiangqi''s shoulder and said, "my friend is in a bad condition. I need to take her back to Kyoto."


    "Well." Bai Qiuwu looks at Xiang Qi, and her face is not very good: "if you are really uncomfortable, you can now have emergency treatment in City C hospital.""Thank you very much for your kindness." Ilanyou said, "I''ll arrange it again. I hope major Bai can help me to contact the hospital."


    "Good." Bai Qiuwu nodded and turned to walk out.


    As the host, this should be done.


    "How about jiuer?" Seeing Bai Qiuwu leaving, ilanyou immediately went to see Xiang jiu''er.


    "It''s Gu. That''s right." "But this Gu..." he replied to jiuer in embarrassment


    "Any symptoms?" Xiang Qiwen asked Yi Lanyou. She didn''t know Bai Qiuwu. Yi Lanyou should know him.


    "He forgot a man." Said ilanyou.


    "Who did you forget? Is it the one he loves? " Ask seven.


    "I think so." Elan you''s eyes moved.


    "It''s a love forgetting insect." Say to seven.


    "It''s not love forgetting." Xiang jiuer immediately denied saying, "this taste is not right."


    She has made love forgetting Gu. She is too familiar with it, but Qiu Wu''s taste is not that of love forgetting Gu.


    "What is that?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I suspect it is..." Looking at Xiang Qi, Xiang jiu''er asked uncertainly, "elder sister, do you remember the secret arts of the family?"


    "You mean xiangjiaqigu?" Xiang Qi''s pale face was even worse.


    "What is Xiang''s seven Gu?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s a kind of sorcery that is not passed on to the family, and only the patriarch is qualified to learn it." Xiang jiu''er said, "I don''t know much about it, but I heard the" heart Gu "in Xiangjia''s seven Gu in the chat between Abba and Shifu, which is similar to Qiu Wu''s symptoms."


    "Heartworm?" Ilanyou felt that things were getting more and more troublesome: "what is that?"


    "I don''t know." Said to jiuer.


    "If this is the case, we can only invite the patriarch." Solemnly to seven.

 Chapter 2850

    "To the head of the family, please?" Yilanyou hesitated: "Xiangjia has been avoiding the enemy''s family. Please come to the patriarch at this time. If you are not careful, Xiangjia will be in disaster."


    Now Xiang jiuer finds his family very hard. Ilanyou doesn''t want to make Xiang jiuer sad.


    "But maybe no one can solve it except my father." Xiang jiu''er said, "when sister a and I arrived at Xiang''s house, we felt that our chest was filled with cold sweat. It should be because the demagogue was still in the Bai''s house. He was too strong for us, so we had that feeling."


    "And we come to the White House. He should already know." There was a cold sweat on the back of seven.


    This is what she is most worried about. It doesn''t matter if she dies. We must protect Xiang jiu''er''s safety.


    "Here..." Yi Lanyou immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. It seems that those people really have a blood base and must force yuan Dingtian to show up.


    Just in case of Yuan Ding''s naivety, how will they deal with him?


    Yilanyou''s heart missed a few beats and a strong sense of crisis came into being.


    "You two should not be too far away from me today." Said ilanyou.


    "Shall we leave the White House today?" Ask seven.


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head, and now it''s safest to stay in the White House.


    "Is it safe to follow you?" Asked seven, looking at ilanyou.


    "It''s much safer than you two being alone." Elanyou said this and sighed heavily.


    This matter is far more troublesome than I thought. I thought that Xiang jiu''er would be able to solve it when he came, but I didn''t expect to invite him to the patriarch now.


    It''s just that Xiangjia''s situation is special. It''s not all related to mysterious people and laboratory people. Wouldn''t it hurt Xiangjia to invite Xiangjia to the patriarch?


    "Then I''ll contact the patriarch now." To seven pick up the phone said.


    "Wait." Yilanyou stopped immediately and said, "I''ll think about it again."


    "Secluded?" Xiang jiuer looks at Ilan you with his head askew. He doesn''t know what Ilan you is hesitating about.


    At this time, Xiang Qi''s mobile phone rings, looks at the caller ID, and says to Qi, "it''s the patriarch."


    Ilanyou''s eyes were drawn to the past.


    Connect the phone directly to seven: "chief, I''m with jiu''er now."


    "Where are you?" The voice to the patriarch seemed serious.


    "We''re in city C." Answer to seven.


    "City C!" To the patriarch the whole person is also a Leng: "how do you suddenly run to C City?"


    These children are too worried. It''s not good where to go. They have to go to city C. The old monster is also in city C. don''t run into it.


    "Er..." Xiang Qi didn''t know why Xiang Xiang seemed angry.


    "Sister, give me your cell phone." Xiang jiu''er also heard the loud voice of Xiang Xiang from his cell phone, and took Xiang Qi''s cell phone to his ear and said, "Abba, I''m coming to City C, and sister is following me. Please tell me what you want."


    "What can I do for you?" He frowned slightly at the patriarch, raised his hand and looked at the wristwatch: "who else is beside you?"


    "There is still seclusion." Said to jiuer.


    "The one who came home last time?" Even though Xiang Xiang didn''t know ilanyou before, when Xiang jiu''er was at home, he could not leave ilanyou for ten sentences every day. His ears were going to grind out cocoons, so he was familiar with them.


    "Yes, or there will be some seclusion." I turned my mouth to jiuer, and her best friend was so quiet.


    "You ask her to answer the phone." Xiang clan leader knew that ilanyou was a white matter. Although he was young, he looked more stable and reliable than Xiang jiuer.


    Now he is not around xiangjiu''er, and he can only ask the people next to xiangjiu''er as much as possible.


    "Oh." "To nine son answered to hand the mobile phone to Yi Lan You:" you you, my father looks for you


    "Me?" Yilanyou raised his hand to take the mobile phone and pasted it in his ear: "to the patriarch."


    "Since you are the most trusted person in jiu''er, I will not be polite to you." Xiang clan leader also took the spirit of the alien: "City C is too dangerous for jiu''er and Xiang Qi. If they find that they are not comfortable, they must be allowed to escape. I will be able to get to City C in more than three hours."


    "Are you coming to City C?" Ilanyou was also shocked when she heard from the patriarch. She was still worried. As a result, the patriarch was supposed to come.


    "Some personal grievances need to be solved." He said to the patriarch with a heavy face, "that man is not something they can deal with. His strength is there. If he doesn''t run in time, he may be found."


    "Er..." Ilan you looks up at Xiang jiu''er and Xiang Qi, whose face has softened a lot: "maybe It''s a little late. "


    "What do you mean?" Give the patriarch a thump.


    "This time I asked jiu''er to come here." Yilanyou didn''t hide it, and said: "jiuer has nothing to do with my bracelet, but Xiangqi can only hold jiuer''s hand. It seems that she is still uncomfortable."¡°¡­¡­¡± Flashing his eyes to the patriarch, he was most worried about what happened. But at this point, he could not blame Yi Lanyou for involving Xiang jiu''er and Xiang Qi in danger.


    "For the time being, I can protect the safety of both of them, but it''s also time-effective." Said ilanyou.


    Today is a great day for the white family. Rao is really a master. The white family and SRA will not allow that man to do it.


    "How long can you protect them?" This is what I really care about to the patriarch.


    "Three or five hours is no problem." Elaine said with a thought.


    "OK, I see." To the patriarch should say: "they first please you, I have a few words to tell seven."


    "OK." Yilanyou responds with a call before returning the mobile phone to Xiang Qi.


    Take the phone, listen to seven to the patriarch''s instructions, nodded repeatedly.


    It seems that they should be more careful today.


    Xiang Qi''s cell phone just hung up, and Bai Qiuwu went back: "the hospital has been arranged properly."


    "Thank you so much." "It''s just that my friend''s drinking some water and taking quick acting medicine is much better," Yilan said with a faint nod


    Baiqiu wuwensheng put his eyes on the seven faces, which was not as pale as before: "it''s OK."


    "It''s a big day for Bai Shao. I''ve given you trouble." "I''m sorry," said Ilan with a faint nod


    "Nothing." Bai Qiuwu didn''t pay attention to it. He waved and said, "it''s best if you have nothing to do with it. Today, there are many guests, and there may be places where you can''t entertain them properly. Please forgive me a lot."

 Chapter 2851

    "The ceremony is about to begin in more than half an hour. It doesn''t matter if the master mother of the dragon family is worried about her friend''s not going. If she wants to join the party, she can go down and have a look." Bai Qiuwu looked at ilanyou and said.


    "OK." Yilanyou nodded his head to show that he knew.


    "Then I''ll be busy first." With that, Bai Qiuwu left the room.


    Ilanyou looks at the back of baiqiuwu, and the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually converges.


    "Shall we stay here or..." To seven see Ilan you looking at the direction of the door trance and asked.


    "It''s always safer in the middle of the crowd than here." Yilanyou took back his eyes and said.


    Hearing this, ilanyou nodded to Qi to show his knowledge.


    After all, it''s the engagement banquet of the white family, which is a big event. Ilanyou is the master mother of the dragon family, so it''s not easy to dress casually.


    This time she came out in a hurry. Except for some casual seasonal clothes, there was only a long white dress left, which was decent.


    Spread out one long hair, only fold it up and hang it on one shoulder. Use a pearl style hairpin to fasten the hair behind the head.


    The elegant white skirt is matched with a pair of shoes with middle heels, and Ilan you chooses pearl earrings and necklaces to make up in front of the mirror.


    "Is that necessary?" Xiang Qi holds Xiang jiu''er''s hand and leans on the door: "what you know is that you are going to attend other people''s engagement banquet, and what you don''t know is that you are going to get married."


    "We are so beautiful, where a station, have eyes will choose you, where still need to rob!" "Elder sister, you don''t know, we are quiet..." said Xiang jiu''er


    "Nonsense." The lipstick wiping hand pauses slightly, and yilanyou interrupts to smile at jiuer''s words and says: "my identity is here. Today''s guests inevitably have business people. I don''t want to lose the face of the dragon family because of my clothes."


    Hearing that, Xiang jiuer had to close his mouth.


    But to seven faces more disdain: "you foreigners, always want to do these useless things."


    "It''s not useless, it''s etiquette." Yilanyou put the lipstick on the cover and put it in the bag, saying: "if I show up too casually, I will lose a respect to the white family."


    "You foreigners are in trouble." Twitch at the corners of the seven mouths.


    "Sister! Forget it, don''t say it. " Xiang jiu''er saw a foreigner named Xiang Qiyi, but he couldn''t help his forehead: "you don''t remember what I said to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Qijian and Xiang jiuer had to shut up.


    "Let''s go." Ilanyou finally looked at himself in a pair of glasses, and then looked at Xiang jiuer and Xiang Qi and said, "never leave me more than three meters."


    "I see." Nodded to Qihe and jiuer.


    Although Bai intended to hold the wedding ceremony in a low-key way, many people came to attend.


    Yilanyou walked on the stairs and saw the white family leader talking and laughing with people. His face was ruddy and shiny.


    That medicine is really evil.


    Take your eyes away from the white master, and elanyou sees a man go to the center with a smile on his face and the still indifferent white Qiu Wu.


    SRA''s red dress is more exaggerated than the regular dress. The half yarn''s extended sleeves are draped at the elbow by a circle of exquisite patterns. The pattern of the shoulder is similar to that of the sleeve, only with a few more round pearls as embellishment.


    The cross strap at the back and the waist closing design are just right, which makes the waist line very soft.


    The puffy skirt of the fold yarn is short in front and long in back, showing two slender legs.


    Used to see Sri''s Lolita Dress, see her wearing this kind of dress also makes people feel a bright moment.


    It''s just that Bai Qiuwu''s expression is dull and his interest is lacking.


    After all, it''s just a commercial marriage. For the sake of Bai Shi, everyone he marries is the same.


    There is not much happiness in her heart, but she still has a good smile on her face.


    The Phoenix family agreed with her, but it was only an engagement at most. After controlling the Bai family and leading yuan Dingtian out, she could go back to Kyoto directly.


    The white family leader is also greedy for life and fear of death. He has practical benefits. Naturally, he listens to them everywhere. As long as they still hold the pill that the white family leader does not want, the white family is completely controlled by them only in the morning and night.


    Yuan Dingtian is the rare one.


    When I think of it, there''s a bit of complexity in SRA''s eyes.


    Now ilanyou has also come to City C, and she thinks that it is impossible for her not to panic at all.


    But this time, they have made enough preparations and invited such people here. No matter how capable they are, ilanyou will not be able to save the white family.


    Once the Kong family can''t sit down, other families will act. When the tragedy happened 20 years ago, SRA doesn''t believe that yuan Dingtian can still hide it.


    As soon as yuan Dingtian appears, that person can certainly Control Yuan Dingtian.At that time, Rao is her yilanyou''s three heads and six arms will not help!


    When she thought about it, she calmed down and felt more secure. Looking up, she saw the yilanyou coming down from the upstairs. She was wearing white dress, which was more elegant and elegant than snow. She only used pearls as accessories, which was more elegant and dignified than countless people in the world.


    SRA never thought that ilanyou was a top-ranking beauty, but ilanyou''s temperament and her appearance brought by her bones were not seen by SRA from other people for so many years, as if she was born higher than other people.


    Rao is the phoenix of the Phoenix family. I''m afraid it''s a little bit worse than that.


    There was a moment of stupor when she saw ilanyou. She wanted to use one word to describe ilanyou, but she didn''t think it was appropriate to think about it.


    When SRA returns to her mind, ilanyou has come to the first floor and walks towards her.


    First, she laughs at others to excuse her absence. Then, SRA is going to lead baiqiuwu to ilanyou. After two tugs, she doesn''t move. When she looks up, SRA sees baiqiuwu staring at ilanyou.


    "None Remember... " His eyes are empty. Bai Qiuwu looks at yilanyou in a long white dress. He feels as if he has been set on fire in his heart. His mouth is dry and his tongue is dry. Even the world in front of him has become blurred. He only vaguely sees her getting closer and closer, like the picture in his mind.


    "White little?" SRA looked at Bai Qiuwu and called out. Seeing that he was still looking at the direction of Ilan you, he repeatedly recited two words unintentionally].


    No intention?


    No idea what?


    Falling flowers have feelings and running water has no intention?


    SRA didn''t understand. He was about to call Bai Qiuwu again, but he suddenly turned pale. Before SRA could speak, he looked back and fainted.

 Chapter 2852

    "Less white!" SRA was also stunned.


    "Qiu Wu!" Ilanyou cried out.


    Everyone forgot to come here. They were all scared. There was no time to react.


    However, Shen Fei, who was originally behind Ilan you, came up with a lunge to catch Bai Qiuwu''s body.


    "Qiu Wu!" Ilanyou immediately stepped forward.


    Xiang jiu''er, who is next to him, is not idle. He immediately puts his hand on Qiu Wu''s wrist.


    "What''s the matter!" The white family leader rushed into the crowd and immediately came to baiqiuwu''s side full of worries.


    As soon as the white family leader squeezed in, he pushed Xiang jiu''er aside.


    When Elan you saw it, he immediately held Xiang jiu''er''s hand, so that she could not be pushed too far. Xiang jiu''er tightened Xiang Qi''s hand again.


    Now this situation, to seven inseparable from her.


    "Bai Shao suddenly fainted." SRA also didn''t know what was going on. She looked at Qiu Wu who was in a coma and looked at ilanyou, her eyes flashed a little complicated.


    It''s hard not to be


    "Lord Bai, it''s not good for Qiu Wu to surround everyone here." Said Ilan, looking round.


    Don''t talk about Qiu Wu. Even she doesn''t think she''s angry.


    "Yes." The white master replied, "please move to the teahouse to have a rest."


    Fortunately, there are not many but not many people who come to participate. The tea room and the chess and card room are also entertained.


    When the white master gave orders, the housekeeper and servant immediately took action. All the curious guests were invited to rest elsewhere.


    "Send the young master back to his room for a rest." The white master called the servant again and said.


    "Yes." The servant answered and sent Bai Qiuwu back to his room.


    "It''s better to send it directly to the hospital in this way." Said ilanyou.


    "Not for the time being." "I think Bai Shao may have been working too hard these days, so I''ll send him back to his room to call his personal doctor. After all, it''s a happy day for the Bai family. If I get to the hospital, if I''m ok, I won''t lose the white family''s face if I make a false alarm."


    There is a good reason for this, but it''s just some heresy.


    That set of words should be based on if it''s OK], if there is anything, it''s like delaying treatment.


    Yilanyou is ready to say something, but she feels that Xiang jiu''er and his hand slightly exert two times.


    Feeling Xiang jiu''er''s warning that he doesn''t need to worry, Ilan you is silent and doesn''t say anything anymore.


    Soon, the servant sent Bai Qiuwu back to the room. Ilanyou was inconvenient to follow, so he asked the servant to lead the way to the tea room.


    The tea room was originally a quiet boundary. At this time, I felt that there was some noise between the two doors, and the chess and card room next to it was not quiet naturally.


    Although he didn''t want to go in, he pushed the door and walked in.


    When they saw yilanyou coming in, they calmed down and looked at her.


    Seeing that ilanyou didn''t want to talk with them, he took his own people to the corner for tea, and others began to talk again.


    Their voice gradually increased from small to large.


    "How about jiuer?" Listen to the voice around, Ilan Youcai dare to ask.


    "It''s nothing. It won''t backfire, but it did hurt him." Xiang jiuer took the candied fruit from the delicate plate beside him to eat: "I''ll be fine when my father comes."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered, and there was a flash of worry in her brow.


    She doesn''t know about the witchcraft. Xiang jiu''er doesn''t know what to do with Qiu Wu.


    Ilan you can only hope to the patriarch.


    hissThe subtle voice is really inconspicuous in these people''s noise,


    but for Xiang jiu''er and Xiang Qi, they are very sensitive to the sound.


    Two people immediately hit up a million minutes spirit, to nine son even put down the preserved fruit in the hand, the expression is serious.


    "Jiu''er, what''s the matter?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Shh." Xiang jiu''er compared a silent movement, but his eyes were scanning the teahouse nervously.


    hissThe voice was so light that it was almost inaudible.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Elan you saw Xiang jiu''er, he didn''t say anything, and he didn''t ask him any more. He just focused his eyes on the surroundings with Xiang jiu''er, but he didn''t see anything.


    hiss HissThe sound seems to be coming closer.


    The voice of the snake''s tongue is clear, but it still can''t find the source.


    To nine son and to seven forehead exude fine sweat, even they are just audible voice can not find figure, what kind of poison should this be?


    If I was bitten in a trance, I''m afraid that the real medicine stone is incurable.


    Ilan you did not see anything, but only Xiang jiu''er and Xiang Qi''s face became more and more ugly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yilanyou asked again, unable to suppress curiosity.


    "There are snakes." Shen Fei said softly, "it seems that I can hear the snake''s voice spitting.""Yes." Xiang jiu''er dare not relax his vigilance even if he answers yilanyou''s question: "I''m afraid that she and I can''t find the powerful poison manipulated by others."


    It''s the most frightening place to hear the voice but not to see the Buddha, to know that it''s not too far away but not to see it.


    "Are you really being manipulated?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I''m sure." He nodded to jiuer.


    "If no one controls it, it''s a long time ago." That''s what Xiang Qi said.


    "It''s good if someone controls it." Ilanyou did squint a little, and looked around at the people who were still talking. "There are snakes!" he exclaimed


    "Snake!" The timid woman screamed at once.


    "Snake! Where there are snakes! " The bolder men also seemed to be interested and asked immediately.


    Now all the people who talked were looking around for the snake that came out to scare people.


    "Where is it? Who saw it? " This is how everyone''s topic is unified.


    "Can''t you two find it with so many people?" Yilanyou said with a hook at the corner of her mouth.


    It may be that the voice of looking for snakes in the tea room is too loud. Even the people in the chess and card room next door have come to look for snakes together.


    The whole teahouse is in a mess.


    "Hiss..." An unpleasant voice came, and the breath was heavy with a little displeasure.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time Ilan you heard it, but looked up and found nothing.


    "Let''s go." An old man frowned at the noise.


    The black wooden crutches hit on the ground, making a dull sound.


    As if hearing the call, the dark green snake twisted away.


    "Snake!" Someone saw the snake''s tail disappear behind a screen and immediately threw a cup of tea.


    All of them swarmed up, but they saw where there were snakes under the screen.


    On the other side, Shen Fei, who immediately chased out when he heard the sound of Dong], also came back without success and shook his head at ilanyou.


    No one was seen.

 Chapter 2853

    "You''d better give me a reasonable explanation!" The white master repressed his anger, and the whole person was trembling slightly.


    The atmosphere in the room is full of danger.


    On the bed, Bai Qiuwu, who was lying on his back, still did not regain his consciousness, frowned slightly and looked pale, as if he was suffering from some kind of pain.


    "It happened all of a sudden." SRA didn''t know what happened. His eyes moved from baiqiuwu''s face to Bai''s face.


    "I didn''t ask you to make a summary. What I want is an explanation!" The white master said in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± SRA doesn''t know magic, and he can''t tell the situation of baiqiu Wu. Now he can only temporarily stabilize the white master and ask for help: "I need time."


    "How long? Ten minutes or fifteen? " The white master asked.


    "I''m not sure." Said SRA.


    "If Qiu Wu has any problems, the cooperation must be terminated." Said the white master.


    "Terminate?" SRA frowned slightly and looked at the white family leader. There was some threat in his words: "white family leader, you don''t seem to understand a thing. You can stand here and talk to me, thanks..."


    "I know what you mean." "I''m really taking your medicine, and my health has improved a lot, but you didn''t come to me to do charity either!" said Bai


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± SRA didn''t answer. This was a deal to make use of each other.


    They need white masters and white families.


    White masters also need their medicine.


    "I am the present of the Bai family, and Qiu Wu is the future of the Bai family." "There is no future now, there is no meaning," said the white master, looking at SRA


    "I said, it''s just an accident. Just give me time." SRA looked at the white master and said.


    "How long?" Asked the white master.


    "I don''t know, i..." SRA was interrupted before he had finished speaking.


    "You don''t know? You''d better know! " The white family leader trembled a little and his eyes were full of rage. He raised his hand and pulled his collar and tie. It seemed that the whole person was very uncomfortable.


    "White master?" SRA found something wrong with the white master.


    "I warn you that if anything happens to Qiu Wu, I must ask you..." The expression of the white family leader is more ferocious. There is a red rash on the exposed neck. The sweat soaks the collar: "I must make your life worse than death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± SRA watched the white master''s eyes turn black, his face and neck turn red, the blue tendons on his neck burst, and the whole man stepped back a few steps.


    "I......" The white family leader only felt that his internal organs were about to be blown up by Qi, and the whole person was like being in a fire.


    Even in anger, he found something wrong with himself.


    "What''s the matter with me..." The white master looked at his hands. His fingers were swollen, and the back of his hands was blue and purple.


    "Master Bai......" What''s the matter with the white master''s eyes wide and round.


    "I......" It is difficult to breathe gradually. The white master''s face turns from red to blue. The purple veins of the main artery in his neck have spread on his face, and the eyes of his eyes are protruding.


    At this time, someone broke in from the door and stabbed the white master in the neck while controlling him.


    Pushing the potion in, the white master''s expression showed an extremely painful look.


    "What are you doing!" SRA asked immediately.


    "Save his life." Push the medicine in completely, the man released his arm and said with a long breath: "this medicine is still in the experimental innovation stage. It is strictly forbidden to get emotional, otherwise it will explode and die."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" After hearing this, SRA felt cold and sweaty.


    "Why?" The man looked up at SRA, and his mouth was hooked: "I was just ordered to test the drug. I was observing the drug experiment body. There was no need to report to you."


    "You!" SRA choked.


    "I only obey the laboratory." The man raised his hand to hold the gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "don''t listen to anyone else."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± SRA''s fist is tight.


    Seeing that the white master''s face gradually recovered as usual, and his breathing was steady, he left the room as if he had never been here before.


    "Hoo..." The white family leader breathed heavily. The fear of dying just like a nightmare made his body wet with sweat.


    SRA looks at the white master who is crawling on the ground. His eyebrows are wrinkled and his eyes are complicated.


    "You..." Bai''s master was out of breath. He only felt weak: "what are you giving me?"


    "Medicine that will keep you alive." SRA replied.


    "Survival?" If he had not experienced such things himself, the white family leader really believed that he was taking the elixir that could last his life: "ha ha You take me as an experiment You take the White House as a chess piece You You... ""White master." "From the time you promised the whole plan, it''s all up to you," she interrupted


    Finish saying this words, the eye of Si ran twinkled, from just begin.


    All this seemed to be beyond her control.


    "Hoo..." Bai''s breathing gradually calmed down. For the first time, he began to question whether his choice was right or wrong.


    "You still pray that things can come to a successful end, which is good for you, for me, and for the dialogue family." Said SRA.


    "What did you do to Qiu Wu?" The white family leader is more worried about Qiu Wu now.


    "It''s you who say you want to have an obedient and progressive successor." "You should be satisfied," she said


    "I want a living man." The white head looked up at SRI. Although his face was much better, his eyes were still red. The lacrimal gland was out of control because of the discomfort just now, which covered his eyes with a layer of water mist.


    "Bai Shao will be fine." "Now please have a good rest," said SRA


    "Will it be all right?" The white master repeated the word as if listening to a joke.


    "Come, please come back to the house and have a rest." SRA said.


    At this time, several people dressed as white servants came in from the door and helped the white master up from the ground.


    The white family owner only glanced at it and understood that now the white family has been out of his control.


    "Lord Bai, don''t worry, Bai Shao will be OK." SRA looked at the white master and said.


    Nothing can happen to baiqiuwu.


    "You..." The white master''s chest heaved violently.


    "You should know that you cannot be excited." SRA reminds me.


    Hearing this, the white master took a deep breath and suppressed his anger.


    Hide from the tiger.


    This is retribution!

 Chapter 2854

    Here, the white family owner was sent back to the room. Then, SRA began to look for the person who was bewitched by baiqiu Wu. When she arrived at the person''s room, she found that the person was not in the room at all.


    "Where the hell is it?" Looking for no fruit, SRA frowns.


    Dong Dong Dong


    the dull sound from far to near is the sound of crutches hitting the ground.


    Hearing the sound, SRA knew that the man was finally back.


    As soon as the door opened, an old man with a bent back appeared at the door of the room.


    He seemed to be too old, holding a ebony crutch, a green snake wrapped around his arm, the head of the snake on the head of the crutch, and spitting scarlet snake letters from time to time.


    The old man''s body is emaciated, and his gray clothes look broad. It seems that he has washed his hair with old rags and hung it on his body. The hairline is back. The long and sparse white hair braids a section and a half of the long and short braids at the back of his head and hangs on his shoulder. Under the braid tail is a gray, yellow and yellow coat.


    The whole face is full of wrinkles. The yellow and black skin seems not to retain a little collagen. Only those eyes seem to have some vitality, revealing the spirit of vitality that does not match the age, but the eyes are sunken and the eyelids are drooping badly.


    The old man didn''t seem to be surprised to see SRA in his room.


    "He Lao, where have you been?" SRA asked immediately.


    "I''m here to help Miss Si, not miss Si''s servant." The old man stepped in and said, "there is still freedom to go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sraaben had no idea of questioning, so he simply stopped worrying about the old man''s whereabouts. Instead, he said something about Bai Qiuwu and asked, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die." The old man took out a white mask to cover his mouth and coughed twice. His brow was tight. It seemed that the coughing was extremely painful for him.


    "Is there a solution now?" Asked SRA.


    "The so-called mind Gu, the people in the middle of Gu will bring the people in the heart to dream together. For example, if one soul is missing from three souls and one soul is missing from seven spirits, the daily life will not hinder, but if the people in the dream appear in reality, it will naturally cause the mental confusion of the people in the middle of Gu." Asked the old man.


    "What will happen?" Asked SRA.


    "The dream world will not change, but people in the real world will not know whether they are in the dream or in the reality." Said the old man.


    "Is there any way to wake him up?" Asked SRA.


    "Yes, demagogues." The old man replied.


    "Is it to say that the heart is disembodied?" SRA frowned slightly. If he got rid of the heart bug, the baiqiuwu would not be so easy to play.


    "Not bad." The old man replied.


    "Can I still play after the demagogue is dispelled?" Asked SRA.


    "Heart bug can only be solved once, once." The old man looked up and said to SRA, "otherwise, he will be backfired by poisonous insects and poisons for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Is there any other way?" she asked, squeezing her fist


    "Yes." The old man thought for a moment and said, "you can also use poison to attack poison."


    "Fight with poison?" There was a slight frown.


    "In the seven Gu of he family, the heart Gu and the soul Gu are tied for the third place. They are the same. If they are forced by the spirit Gu, they say they can''t suppress the situation of Bai Shao." Said the old man.


    "Is it dangerous?" Asked SRA.


    "No danger to me, no danger to him Success leads to life, failure leads to death. " Said the old man.


    "Success leads to life, failure leads to death..." There was a frown, and for a moment there was something that he couldn''t hold.


    "Ha ha." Seeing that SRA hesitated, the old man sneered and said, "you foreigners start to procrastinate, and the next decision is still hesitant."


    "Are there only two ways?" Asked SRA.


    "There are only two ways." The old man said, "you''d better make a decision in three hours."


    "Three hours?" A little frown, so urgent?


    "Every minute and second, the heart insects are devouring the heart and grieving. Three hours at most. " Said the old man.


    "What?" In a daze, it''s no wonder that Bai Qiuwu''s expression is so painful.


    "Think about it for yourself, old lady." The old man waved his hand and saw off the guests directly.


    SRA opened his mouth and saw that the old man had turned his back before he opened his mouth.


    Slowly closing his mouth, SRA turns to leave the old man''s room and pinches his fist on his side. Now it''s really a dilemma.


    Standing at the door, she felt that things were beyond her control.


    With the help of these talented people, she was quite confident.


    But now it seems that none of these capable people can be used.


    On the contrary, she felt passive.


    Now she can only contact the Feng family as soon as possible to see if there is any other way.


    After SRA left, the old man stretched out a dead wood like hand, nodded the green snake head that had been coiled on the top of the crutch and said, "no one bothered, let''s see what we can give to the little toys.""Hiss Hiss... " The snake spits scarlet letter, and two sharp fangs are exposed in one mouth.


    "Use your venom as a guide." The old man''s voice is hoarse. A smile makes people feel numb.


    Back from the jacket on his shoulder, he touched a white porcelain vase the size of a palm, which was stained with venom from the mouth of the blue snake.


    Then the old man took a pick on his finger belly with gray black sharp nails, and the finger belly immediately split a hole, like the baby''s open mouth. A drop of blood flowed out of the hole and dropped into the white porcelain bottle.


    The old man took another sip of his fingertips, and the wound was completely healed.


    After shaking the porcelain bottle, the old man found a pinky bottle with finger length from the inside of his coat. The cork wrapped in red cloth blocked the mouth of the bottle.


    A strange smell of camphor wood emanates from the mouth of the bottle.


    The old man opened the cork, held his breath and dropped the liquid in the bottle into the white porcelain bottle. After the cork was closed, the old man put the bottle back into his coat, raised his hand and waved it before he resumed breathing.


    One breath and one breath made him feel dizzy and dazed, and a blank look appeared in his eyes. Between the two breaths, his eyes gradually became clear.


    "It''s such a good thing. I don''t want to give it away for nothing." The old man humed and smiled, then reached out and stroked the green snake: "let''s go and meet the children again."


    "Hiss Hiss... " The green snake seemed excited.


    thumping] with a thumping sound, the crutches hit the ground. The old man hobbled to the door step by step.


    With a creak, the old man pushed the door open and went out.


    Dong Dong DongThe sound of crutches hitting the ground is from near to far.

 Chapter 2855

    After the snake was driven out of the tea room, the topic of conversation obviously changed the direction of the wind, all of them were discussing the just thrill, but no one questioned why such a green snake could be seen in Baijia.


    "Did you see the snake just now?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I see." He nodded to jiuer and said, "it''s green. It''s a big snake fed with poison."


    "Yes." He nodded to seven and said, "its owner should be the one who works in this white house."


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded approvingly: "what should I do next?"


    "Since this man can put the snake in, he will drive it away." Ilanyou put his hand on the table beside him, and gently tap the table with rhythm on his fingertips: "before, he deliberately used his voice to scare you. He must have had the idea of playing game."


    "Playing game?" Frown to seven, don''t understand what it means.


    Are they prey?


    "It''s like a cat that catches a mouse and doesn''t bite it to death, but keeps playing with it until it''s tired of playing. Even if it does, it won''t eat it." "What they enjoy is the process of hunting, not the result," elanyou said


    "There are too many differences in strength. If you really want to kill us, it''s only a moment." It''s really difficult to deal with this matter when I look down at jiu''er.


    "Jiu''er, ordinary Gu and poison can''t hurt you." Look at seven and say to nine.


    "But such a person doesn''t have to use ordinary demagogues." He smiled bitterly at jiuer, then sighed and said in his heart.


    Abba Come quickly!


    Meanwhile, Kyoto.


    After the final test, Joker nodded, "the results are better than expected."


    "Really?" Zhang Ya and Shen Xiangyang are relieved.


    "Does that prove that I''m lucky as an experimenter?" Ye Jiayun said with a smile.


    "It''s my antidote that works." Joker glanced at Ye Jiayun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Jiayun touched his nose.


    "Master, let''s..." Zhang Ya asked.


    "Your situation is quite special." Joker''s eyes turned to Zhang Ya''s abdomen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya raised her hand and touched her abdomen. She could understand that Joker didn''t want to take risks.


    "Then I''ll do it." Shen Xiangyang stepped forward and said, "I can do it."


    Before she wanted to take medicine to do the experiment, but she was confused by Zhang Ya.


    When she woke up, she was scared to death and blamed herself very much.


    Thanks to Ye Jiayun''s normal body index after taking the medicine, otherwise she would really feel guilty to death.


    "Good." Joker glanced at Shen Xiangyang and nodded, "take your medicine first."


    After that, Joker hands Shen Xiangyang the medicine.


    Take a deep breath. Shen Xiangyang''s hands are shaking.


    "This medicine is very bitter." Ye Jiayun as a reminder.


    "I''ll be with you." Zhang Ya holds Shen Xiangyang''s hand: "don''t worry."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang looks and nods to Zhang Ya, then raises his head and takes the antidote.


    The smell of bitterness spread in the throat, and Shen Xiangyang felt that his esophagus was burning all the way to his stomach.


    "Ouch..." Shen Xiangyang is about to vomit when he covers his throat.


    "It''s no use spitting it out." Joker said.


    "Well..." Hearing this, Shen Xiangyang immediately covered his mouth and swallowed the medicine he was about to spit out.


    The feeling of scalding spread from the stomach to other internal organs, and then even the limbs were scalding.


    It''s like every pore is stuffed with Martian. She''s too hot to live.


    "Xiangyang!" Seeing Shen Xiangyang like this, Zhang Ya felt anxious and painful, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Well..." Shen Xiangyang''s body couldn''t help shivering. After about three or five minutes, the feeling gradually disappeared.


    Gasping for breath, Shen Xiangyang felt weak.


    "How is it?" Joker looked at Shen Xiangyang and asked.


    "Hoo..." Shen Xiangyang said with a reluctant smile: "this medicine It''s very bitter. "


    "Hum." Joker snorted and gradually let go of his fist clenched hand.


    "Xiangyang!" Zhang Yayi holds Shen Xiangyang in his arms.


    "I''m fine." Nestled in Zhang Ya''s arms, Shen Xiangyang detects that Zhang Ya is shivering. She patted Zhang Ya on the back with her little hand: "don''t be afraid, Aunt Zhang Ya, I''m ok..."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya is relieved.


    "It''s no use being afraid." Joker looked at Zhang Ya, who seemed to be a little thinner. "After Xiangyang''s blood sample data shows no abnormal performance, it''s your turn.""Yes." Zhang Yasong''s cheerful Shen Xiangyang looked at joker and said, "good master."


    "Go and have a rest." "There''s another set of data that needs to be analyzed, so don''t get in the way of me," joker said, putting his hands on the platform


    Shen Xiangyang and ye Jiayun look at each other and walk out.


    "Master, do you want me to stay?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "No." "Take positive body fluid and blood samples every three hours," joker said


    "OK." Zhang Ya waited a moment to leave the lab.


    After Zhang Ya left, Joker took a deep breath and focused on the experimental data again, which seemed to be restrained in a short time.


    But in the long run?


    If there is enough time, Joker can observe the long-term situation of the experimental body, so as to obtain more effective experimental data.


    But now time is not allowed.


    The specific drug he developed before has been genetically immunized by Zhang Ya and Shen Xiangyang.


    In just two or three days, Zhang Ya has obviously lost a circle, which is the primary feature of her baby competing for nutrients in her body.


    He was supposed to have at least three months to study.


    And then, in fact, there''s only three days left.


    In three days, his special medicine will be useless to Zhang Ya and Shen Xiangyang.


    Whether or not the newly developed antidote works, he has to make a bet.


    I don''t want to gamble with the lives of people around me.


    I don''t want to gamble with my apprentice''s life.


    But there is no way.


    This feeling made Joker resist.


    "If it''s Ilan you Will she gamble... " Joker murmured.


    In the next moment, Joker relaxed and frowned slightly.


    Why did he suddenly think of such a disgusting person coming at this time?


    Shaking his head, Joker again focused on the lab.


    At the same time, ilanyou in City C suddenly shuddered: "how do I feel that someone is scolding me?"

 Chapter 2856

    "What?" Look at nine and seven at her at the same time.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou moved her shoulders.


    To be honest, it''s no surprise that she was scolded.


    DongIt''s coming.


    Shen Fei is very alert.


    DongThe sound is getting closer.


    Now Ilan you heard it, and she frowned slightly.


    "Brother Shen Fei." Yilanyou looked at Shen Fei who was about to leave and said, "if you don''t catch up, you will come back immediately."


    "Yes!" Shen Fei immediately starts to rush out of the door. As soon as he goes out, Shen Fei sees a figure passing by at the end of the corridor. Without hesitation, Shen Fei immediately takes a step to catch up with him.


    Just walked to the end of the corridor, I felt a smell on my face.


    "What flavor?" Shen Fei''s face was full of surprise. He stopped on guard.


    It''s like the fragrance of flowers. It''s more sweet and greasy than the fragrance of flowers.


    When I smell it, I feel very safe. When I look back, I see a window on the wall. The winter plum is enchanting outside the window.


    "It turned out to be plum blossom." Shen Fei''s voice was bad. He looked up and could not see people. He thought of yilanyou when he hesitated to catch up.


    Two steps back, Shen Fei immediately returned to the teahouse.


    Looking at Shen Fei''s back, the old man hiding in the corner snorted: "hum."


    It''s a kid''s life. One step further, the poison can be immersed in the heart and lungs, and it can turn into blood in a day.


    At this time of life, he turned around and ran away. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, he has been poisoned by Gu. In one day, he didn''t understand Gu for life. There is no medicine in the medicine stone.


    "Even if I inhale only a little, I can have hallucinations and become my puppet." The old man made a short laugh, his voice was dry and harsh: "when the fragrance spreads The game begins... "


    On the other side, Shen Fei went straight to ilanyou and said, "let him run."


    "See what it looks like?" Ask nine son immediately.


    "No." Shen Fei shook his head and said, "I only see a shadow of a dress."


    "Even brother Shen Fei didn''t catch up..." To nine son slightly frown, face dignified.


    Isn''t it possible that this person is not only a master of using Gu, but also a trainer?


    "I could have caught up, but..." Shen Fei shakes in a trance.


    "Brother Shen Fei?" Ilanyou immediately realized something was wrong.


    "Nothing." Shen Fei recovered as usual.


    "You said you could have caught up, but what?" Ask seven.


    "Oh, I saw the shadow as soon as I went out, and then I caught up with it, but..." Shen Fei wanted to tell yilanyou three about the smell of flowers, but he couldn''t say it when he said it, and his brain was dizzy.


    And this memory seems to be more fuzzy than when I was about to say it. Now he can''t remember what the flowers outside the window look like.


    It''s really strange that Xiang jiu''er and Xiang Qi look at each other.


    "Nine." Yilanyou also noticed: "look at brother Shen Fei."


    "Let me see." He went up to jiuer and smelt it. His face changed and he stepped back two steps: "it stinks!"


    "Stink?" Xiangqi wants to go forward and smell it, but xiangjiu''er stops him.


    "Sister, No." Xiang jiu''er pulls Xiang Qi and says, "generally, the poisonous insects can''t get close to me. Some strange and fragrant poisonous insects stink very much here. It''s estimated that the poisonous insects are also mixed with snake venom and medicines of fascinating mind, so brother Shen Fei can''t remember the process of being poisoned."


    "Can you demagogue?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I''m not sure. It''s better to wait for my dad now." Xiang jiu''er felt that the stink seemed to be spreading. He waved to jiu''er with disgust: "brother Shen Fei, hurry up and stand away."


    "Good." Shen Fei stepped back three steps, but didn''t want to bump into the person behind him.


    "Ah." A woman exclaimed.


    "Sorry." Shen Fei immediately turned around and said.


    "Nothing." Seeing Shen Fei''s handsome face, the woman apologized to herself and didn''t investigate again. Instead, she frowned slightly? How fragrant are you? It''s really delicious! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei is slightly stunned. What is the fragrance on his body?


    "That''s true!" The woman''s companion also came forward to smell and said in surprise: "how can it be so fragrant? Xiaozhi, come and smell it. It smells good. "


    "Yes?" The woman who talked with others was called over. She blushed when she heard her partner''s words. How could she let a girl smell the fragrance of a man.


    "Xiaozhi, smell it." The companion took Xiaozhi''s hand and said.


    "That''s not good." Xiaozhi retreated a little, but felt that there was a very special fragrance on her partner. She went to smell it and said, "you are so fragrant!""Really?" The woman didn''t feel like she had anything on her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei saw that several girls were smelling each other''s smell. He went to see the direction of ilanyou, but Xiang jiu''er was dabbing some liquid medicine on ilanyou and Xiangqi''s nose and ears.


    "Sweet! Where is the fragrance from? " More and more people are aware of the fragrance.


    "It''s really fragrant. Is it flower fragrance? Smell it! "


    "It''s delicious!" More and more people came round.


    "Brother Shen Fei, go out first to avoid it." Ilan you found something wrong.


    She applied Xiang jiu''er''s liquid medicine. Now she can only smell a strange smell. She can''t smell anything at all. But looking at the whole tea room, it seems that people are trapped in a strange atmosphere, and Ilan you is a little flustered.


    "Yes." Shen Fei answered and went out. At the place where he was, someone immediately exclaimed, "how fragrant!"


    Shen Fei walked through the crowd and went straight to the door. He touched the door with his hand. He was about to open it in half, but it seemed that he was suddenly pressed the pause key.


    The people in the room were silent and looked at Shen Fei''s direction.


    "Brother Shen Fei?" See Shen Fei frozen there, Yi Lan you slightly frown.


    creak] with a sound, Shen Fei closed the half opened door again and locked it.


    "Brother Shen Fei......" Xiang jiuer also looks at Shen Fei, with a nervous look in his eyes.


    At this time, Shen Fei slowly turned around and looked at Ilan you coldly. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    As Shen Fei turned around, all the guests in the teahouse turned around like marionettes, and looked at ilanyou without expression.


    "It''s puppet Gu." Frown slightly to seven: "it''s different from puppet Gu..."


    "This is one of the seven poisonous insects in Xiangjia......" Xiang jiuer''s hand is slightly shaking on her side. Even she has no way to guarantee that she can walk away.

 Chapter 2857

    Standing up, Ilan Youhuan looked at the people with empty eyes and asked, "jiu''er, what''s your suggestion?"


    Xiang jiu''er tries his Gu but finds that it has no effect on these people.


    "What''s the matter!" Xiang Qi also tried it. His face became ugly.


    "The people who control the insects are much better than us." Xiang jiuer squeezed his fist: "it''s completely suppressed."


    Their demagogues are useless to these people.


    "What to do?" Ilan you also felt cold sweat after listening.


    "Run." This is the only suggestion to jiu''er.


    "Jump the window." He glanced at the door blocked by Shen Fei and at the window behind the screen at the other end.


    "Yes." Yilanyou also knows that this is the only way now, so she moves with a small step.


    With the movements of the three of Ilan you, the people in the room under control also had movements.


    Their eyes locked on the three yilanyou and raised their hands slowly.


    Shen Fei''s mouth turned up and his eyes were fixed on the three yilanyou.


    Ilanyou looks into Shen Fei''s eyes, but he looks at another person through his eyes.


    Shen Fei''s shoulders trembled slightly, and a short laugh came out. His voice was sometimes rough and sometimes sharp, shocking.


    Hearing the laughter, the three yilanyou felt that their ears were hard, and their scalp began to numb.


    After laughing, Shen Fei moved his lips and said only one word: "kill!"


    The people in the teahouse started to move. They were frightened by the command robot. These people rushed to the teahouse like the three Ilan you people.


    "Run!" Shout to seven at once.


    Three people run to the direction of the window together, open the window and jump out from the top seven.


    Out of the window is a balcony, connected to the next chess and card room.


    After Xiangqi jumped out, ilanyou followed and picked it out. Xiangjiu''er stayed at the end. When he jumped out, his two hands grabbed xiangjiu''er and jumped into the air. Without xiangjiu''er, he immediately grabbed the window.


    Xiang jiu''er jumped out of the window and immediately closed the window, which caught several outstretched hands.


    From the crack in the window, he reached out to grasp jiuer''s lapel and wrist.


    "Damn it!" Xiang jiuer smelled the stench coming from his face and frowned disgustedly.


    PA!A face pasted on the glass window, showing a gloomy face.


    Countless hands are still stretching to the window gap that can''t be closed tightly. There is the sound of fingernail scratching on the glass, which is very harsh.


    This way, to seven can''t open the window of the chess and card room, so he just smashed the glass with one fist and opened the window directly. When he saw the window opened, he immediately shouted to seven, "nine children, come here quickly."


    "What are you doing?" People near the window of the chess and card room were scared, almost hurt by the broken glass, and frowned angrily.


    "You go first." Urged jiuer.


    "You go first." Said to seven to ilanyou.


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered and jumped into the chess room.


    "What''s the matter?" People around heard the sound and looked over.


    "There''s something wrong with the teahouse. Everyone run out quickly!" Yilanyou shouted as soon as he entered the chess and card room.


    "What''s up? What''s the matter? " The people around are also ignorant. They are surrounded by Ilan you with great curiosity.


    When the way was blocked, ilanyou was worried, and immediately called out: "the gas leak met the open fire, and it was going to explode! Run! "


    Hearing yilanyou shouting like this, these people finally began to panic. They ran out without yilanyou saying more.


    "It''s going to explode! Run! " The crowd screamed out.


    This way, Xiang jiu''er sees that Yi Lanyou and Xiang Qi have already jumped into the next chess and card room. In the moment of releasing their hands, they take out a handful of powder and sprinkle it into the window gap.


    After that, Xiang jiuer jumped into the next chess and card room. The window was damaged by Xiang Qi. There was no way to close it. The people in the front row of the other window fainted when they were stained with powder.


    However, the people behind continued to pick up the people who had fainted in front of them and climbed up to the window. They rushed to the balcony and broke into the next chess and card room.


    Xiang jiu''er had to close the door as soon as he left the chess and card room, but he was still a step late. He stopped the closed door with one hand and let out a roar.


    "Damn it!" With a low mantra, Xiang jiu''er wanted to spare more time for yilanyou to escape, but found that the door lock opened in the tea room next door.


    No more hesitation.


    To nine son a clench a tooth to turn round to Yi Lan you and so on escape direction chase and go.


    With a bang, the door of the chess and card room burst open and people rushed out.


    With a click, the door lock of the teahouse opened and Shen Fei walked out slowly.


    See the direction of the disappearance of the crowd, the corners of the mouth up.


    More and more interesting.Running without life, ilanyou knew that at this time, he could not hesitate. Xiangqi was beside her, but the speed gradually slowed down.


    Aware of this, Ilan you looked back, but saw Xiang Qi''s face white.


    Without Xiang jiu''er around, Xiang Qi seems to be unable to withstand the pressure of the Gu expert, plus keeping Yi Lanyou away, he is out of breath for a long time, and all depends on perseverance.


    "To seven!" When Elan you saw that she was about to fall down at the foot of seven, she immediately reached out and grabbed her.


    "Leave me alone." Push yilanyou''s hand away to the seventh: "run quickly, run out to home!"


    "How can I ignore you!" Yilanyou firmly grasped Xiangqi''s wrist: "hold on, you will not feel the pressure when you go out of Xiangjia."


    "Jiu''er......" To seven bite the root of the teeth, the whole chest is like being crushed by a boulder, suffocating pain.


    The men and women around don''t know what happened. They just think it''s going to explode. They run so fast that they catch up with yilanyou and Xiangqi one by one.


    "Hold on a little longer." Yilanyou grabs to seven and drags her toward the door.


    "Run!" Xiang jiu''er looked down the stairs and saw that Yi Lanyou and Xiang Qi were standing not far from the door.


    After catching up, Xiang jiu''er knew that Xiang Qi could not leave himself, so he immediately grasped Xiang Qi''s other wrist.


    Seeing xiangjiu''er catching up with her, ilanyou let go and ran out immediately.


    Behind him was the sound of countless people running. Xiangqi was grabbed by Xiangjiu''s wrist and felt much better.


    When I was about to run out of the door, I looked back at seven, and saw that the people who were behind me were all standing in the same place, with a look like a marionette, and then those who started chasing from the teahouse had caught up.


    See this picture, to seven Heart Deng.


    He stepped out of the house and bit his teeth at jiu''er. Now he can only run out of the White House as soon as possible. He bet that the person who controls the poison dare not expand the scope of the poison to attract the attention of all parties.

 Chapter 2858

    Originally, with her speed, it was not difficult to run out, but Xiangqi was in a bad situation, and xiangjiu''er felt full of pressure.


    as long as they can run out, they will be saved!


    with this belief, I made up my mind to jiu''er, and even if I fought hard, I would take Xiang Qi and Yi Lanyou out.


    Come on!


    At the moment of running out, Xiang Qi threw away Xiang jiu''er''s hand.


    "Sister!" Xiang jiu''er almost fell down and suddenly turned to look at Qi, but saw Xiang Qi pull the gate.


    Knowing that Xiang Qi was going to close the door, Xiang jiu''er helped immediately and they closed the door together.


    This time they closed the gate tightly together.


    With his back against the gate, xiangqi and Xiangjiu were very tired.


    Through the door, I heard a roar coming from inside.


    The sound of fingernails clutching the door panel was harsh and gloomy.


    "What can I do?" Xiang jiuer frowned. Although the door was blocked, it was only a matter of time before these people rushed out.


    "You run." Xiang seven tightly shook Xiang jiu''er''s hand and said.


    "Sister?" Xiang jiu''er was shocked: "we have to work hard to hold this door. If I leave, then you..."


    "It''ll take a while!" "To seven force against the door said:" you hurry up


    "I don''t!" Said Xiang jiuer, biting his lower lip.


    "Jiu''er!" At this time, Ilan you, who was about to run out of the gate of the white family, realized that Xiang jiu''er and Xiang Qi had disappeared, and ran back the same way.


    "You! What are you doing back here! Let''s go! " To nine son see Yi Lan you to run back to the gas straight stamp foot.


    "I''ll hold it for you." Ilanyou comes forward immediately.


    "You are not needed here! Hurry up! " When Xiang Qi approached ilanyou, he gave her a push. It''s so dangerous here. What does she do when she comes back?


    After two steps back, yilanyou was stunned: "there is no need for ethnic discrimination at this time!"


    "You you, what are you doing when you come back? I''d better stay here with sister A. hurry up." "As long as he escapes from the white family," urged Xiang jiuer, "the man dare not enlarge the situation."


    "How long can you make it?" Ilanyou frowned at the apparent tendency of the two gates to be pushed open.


    "Hurry up." Xiang seven feels that his strength has been gradually lost.


    "I don''t want it!" Xiang jiuer doesn''t obey.


    "You don''t have to stay here." Ilanyou looked at xiangjiu''er and Xiangqi''s hand, and then looked at Xiangqi and asked, "how are you now?"


    Mingming has already taken off his strength, but Xiangqi still says, "much better."


    "Then, if I shout one, two or three, we''ll run out at once. They may not catch up with us." Said ilanyou.


    "Well, remember, no one can turn back when running. You must run with all your life!" Xiang Qi immediately agreed to come down and said, "jiu''er, go to the side a little bit. I have a flower bed in front of the steps here. It''s inconvenient to escape.


    "Yes." Xiang jiuer hears the sound and stands beside him.


    He moved to the middle of the two doors and said, "shout."


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded his head and made full preparations.


    "Nine." Xiang Qi tightly shook Xiang jiu''er''s hand and said, "you are my best sister."


    "What do you say and do at this time?" The eyes of Xiang jiu''er are red.


    "Nothing. Let go." "Holding your hand will delay my running speed," he said


    "Oh." Xiang jiu''er hears Xiang Qi''s saying so, so he has to let go of his hand and get ready.


    "Remember, don''t look back, run as hard as you can!" Say to seven.


    "Good." I nodded hard to jiuer.


    "One, two..." Yilanyou raised his Qi and shouted: "three!"


    As soon as this sound falls, Xiang jiuer and ilanyou immediately take a step forward and try their best to run.


    The back tightly blocked the door, looking at Xiang jiu''er and Ilan you who were far away from Xiang Qi, their faces became paler at the speed of naked eyes.


    "Run Run! " Xiangqi stared at xiangjiu''er''s back and urged him in a low voice.


    It''s really hard to block these two doors and the people behind them by myself without help.


    Xiangqi can only rely on his perseverance to support xiangjiu''er for a little more time.


    A shot came.


    The bullet hit through the door panel, wiped seven''s shoulders and flew into the distance, deep into the ground.


    One shivered, and his strength was exhausted.


    The two doors were flung open, and towards seven the whole man was pushed out and rolled down the steps.


    "Sister!" Hearing the gunshot, xiangjiu''er was also shocked. Looking back at Xiangqi, xiangqi didn''t catch up at all.


    Stop and run back to jiuer."Jiu''er!" Yilanyou grabs Xiang jiuer''s hand: "it''s too late."


    "Sister! Sister! " Xiang jiu''er looks pale: "my sister!"


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou holds Xiang jiu''er''s arm.


    "You run, don''t mind me!" Xiang jiu''er shook his head: "I''m going to find my sister."


    "Then go back together!" Seeing Xiang jiu''er''s resolute attitude, Ilan you bit her teeth. She would not let Xiang jiu''er go back.


    "No, you run! My magic has no effect on them, but it doesn''t mean they can do anything to me! " He pushed yilanyou to jiuer.


    "Xiang Qi is your sister. If you can''t let her go, can I let you go?" Yi Lan You looks at Xiang jiu''er and says, "either, run out of the door together and ask the door to run back to save Xiang Qi!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, Xiang jiuer can only squeeze his fist and look at the gate of the white family. Xiang jiuer immediately runs out with Yi Lanyou.


    "Nine." Yilanyou gasped and said, "I......"


    "Youyou, I''m sorry." I apologized to jiu''er. When I raised my hand, there was a smoke shaking in front of Ilan.


    Breathing in the smoke, ilanyou''s body shook and lost consciousness.


    Xiang jiuer immediately catches Ilan you''s falling body and places her outside the gate of Bai''s house.


    Then, Xiang jiuer rushed into the white house again.


    But in a minute and a half, a man went to the gate of the White House and frowned slightly: "it stinks."


    Why does the whole house smell fishy?


    The man looked around and found that yilanyou was unconscious outside the mansion. He raised his step forward, picked up yilanyou''s chin, opened her eyelids and looked at her.


    Take out a small porcelain bottle and shake it under yilanyou''s nose.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" The pungent smell is even worse than what Xiang jiuer put on his nose.


    After coughing violently and sneezing twice in a row, yilanyou finally woke up.


    There are some illusory figures in front of her, gradually clear. Yilanyou immediately grabbed the arm of her predecessor and exclaimed: "to the patriarch! Save nine and seven! "

 Chapter 2859

    "Don''t worry." He raised his hand to the patriarch and patted yilanyou''s arm and said, "what''s going on inside now?"


    "At first..." Ilan you told the matter to the patriarch as much as possible.


    "Nine son really mentioned Xiang family seven Gu?" Asked the patriarch with a frown.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "jiu''er also said that my friend''s heart bug."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll go in now," he said to the patriarch


    "May I come with you? I''m worried about jiu''er. " Ilanyou''s hand was slightly shaking on his side.


    "Better not." He shook his head slightly to the patriarch. The Ilan you didn''t seem to have any self-protection ability.


    "All right." Ilanyou is upset. She knows that she can''t help her.


    "Just wait here." I patted yilanyou on the shoulder and nodded.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and watched to see the patriarch walk into the white house alone. He said it repeatedly in his heart.


    jiuer


    with yilanyou''s reminder, the patriarch was smeared with liquid medicine on both sides of his nose before he started.


    Step into the gate and smell the smell of the whole white house to the patriarch, but if others smell it, it''s the smell of being bewitched.


    Looking around, he saw that the people who were close to the gate were standing there in twos and threes.


    These people are dressed in fancy clothes, with dull expressions and empty eyes.


    Take out a pair of copper bells to the patriarch and tie them to the wrist. These two bells are thick and heavy. They look like they have been for some years. The red rope tied to the top was soaked in lamp oil, and the color was dark.


    As he went on, the copper bell made a very clear sound, which was not loud, but very penetrating.


    Everywhere they went, the people who heard the sound of the bronze bell fell to the ground and lost consciousness as soon as their eyes closed.


    Along the way, he found that the number of people in the courtyard was much smaller than what ilanyou said.


    "Strange?" He frowned slightly at the patriarch. He could see that the person who controlled the insects mostly wanted to set the control scope within the White House.


    So people who are close to the gate will lose control because they are too far away and just stay there.


    What about the people around here?


    Close to the door of the villa to the patriarch, there are obvious signs of damage. There are scratches and sporadic bloodstains on the door.


    It seems that someone had deliberately locked those under control in the door before.


    He raised his hand to the patriarch and touched the hole that the bullet had pierced.


    After taking back his hand, he looked up at the villa.


    Just listen to the direction of upstairs came a hiss and roar, to the patriarch immediately ran upstairs.


    He ran to the top floor at one breath and saw the crowd of Wuyang Wuyang from the stairs to the patriarch.


    "No wonder I can''t see you outside!" With a snort to the patriarch, he grabbed the neighbor''s shoulder and swung back hand by hand. The person who was swung out immediately closed his eyes and passed out in a coma.


    Shaking the copper bell on his wrist, he pushed into the patriarch all the way.


    Hearing the penetrating sound of the copper bell, those who were still with their mouths open and their teeth open and claws open were all in a coma.


    There is only a wave of people in the front of a closed door, it seems to break through that door.


    The door, which used to be of solid quality, now also presents a sense of danger.


    Inside the door, Xiang jiuer clenched his teeth and pressed his back against the door. There was a row of people lying in the door.


    "Jiu''er, I''m in the way here. You just jump out the window." Said to seven holding his arms.


    "Sister, this is the top floor. If you jump out, you will die." Xiang jiu''er felt that the door on his back had been hard pressed for several times, and his foot was even harder against the floor: "and even if I can jump, can he jump?"


    All of a sudden, the white master frowned slightly. He was originally guarded in his room. The two girls broke in.


    He recognized that the two were with Ilan you.


    Looking at Xiang jiu''er, he drags him to the door of July 1 and then solves all the guards. He thought it was yilanyou who sent someone to save himself. Who knows that this bigger trouble is still behind him.


    Through the door panel, he could hear the sound of fingernail picking outside, and the weird roar that was not human.


    What is this?


    Zombie siege?


    Busan?


    The white family owner feels that his skull is a little sore. It seems that it''s better to continue to let those people guard him.


    "So why do you run back!" "To seven frown to say:" don''t tell you not to turn back to run all the time


    "But what we said was that we all ran together. She was the most cunning Said to jiu''er, puffing his cheeks.


    "You shouldn''t have come back." To seven embrace own arm, forehead ache out a layer of cold sweat.


    As soon as she rolled down the steps, she dislocated her arm and was trampled on several feet. There was a kind of fracture pain in her shoulder and arm.What''s more terrible is that these people also lift themselves up. It seems that they are really ready to tear themselves to pieces, and the injured arm will be even worse.


    At the most critical moment, Xiang jiuer came back.


    When they saw that the road to the outside was completely blocked, they could only run to the villa in the opposite direction.


    He rushed to the top floor and rushed into the room at the end of the stairs.


    This road can not be summed up in the word "thrill".


    "Now what? How long will it last? " He looked at the door behind jiuer and asked uncertainly.


    "I don''t know." Xiang jiu''er didn''t know that. She only knew that she could hold off for a while.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sink down to seven face, eyebrow is full of melancholy cloud.


    Even if she died here today, Xiang jiu''er can''t be allowed to have an accident.


    "Really..." Xiang jiu''er felt that the strength of pushing the door seemed to be much greater, and he felt that he was about to collapse: "where is Lei''s death at this time Dad, too Abba, how long will you be here! Jiuer is going to die here! "


    "Don''t worry." There was a faint voice to the patriarch outside the door: "Abba won''t let you die in such a place."


    "Abba!" As soon as he heard the sound, he brightened his eyes.


    "Patriarch!" To the seven eyebrows in the clouds also a moment disappear.


    The sound of fingernails scratching the door disappeared, followed by several knocks: "jiu''er, open the door."


    "Yes!" As soon as he heard the voice to the patriarch, he turned to jiuer and opened the door. As expected, he saw the patriarch standing outside the door.


    "Abba!" Xiang jiu''er swooped into the patriarch''s arms: "Abba, jiu''er thought he was going to die!"


    "No way." I patted the Patriarch on the back of jiu''er and said, "you will live for thousands of years."


    Xiang jiuer can be sure that this is not a good word.

 Chapter 2860

    "Patriarch." Xiang Qi holds his arm and looks at Xiang Xiang guiltily.


    "Ah Qi, you are injured. Just stay here." Said to the patriarch.


    "Yes." Xiang Qi also knew that he could not help him. Maybe he would drag down the patriarch, so he nodded and agreed.


    "Jiu''er, follow me. I''m going to find the Gu dish now." Said to the patriarch, blocking Xiang jiu''er''s shoulder.


    "Gu dish? Do you mean that the Gu used the Gu dish? " Xiang jiuer is a little shocked.


    "Yes." Nodded to the patriarch.


    "Then these people..." Asked jiu''er, looking down at the guests who were in a coma.


    "They just fainted for a while. I need to find the poison dish. Only when the poison dish is released can these people wake up." Reply to the patriarch.


    "Gu dish..." Xiang jiu''er thought about it carefully and said, "it should be brother Shen Fei. He was the person who controlled Gu. When he came back..."


    Xiang jiuer was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    PA]


    a bullet cuts through the air, penetrates between Xiang jiuer and Xiang clan leader, and directly opens a hole in the window glass facing the door.


    Look at jiu''er and Xiang clan leader at the same time.


    "Brother Shen Fei!" At a glance to jiuer, I saw the man holding the gun.


    "Is he a Gu dish?" Frown to the clan leader and immediately catch up with him.


    Without love for war, Shen Fei turned around and ran to the patriarch and Xiang jiu''er.


    From the top floor to the hall on the first floor, Shen Fei stopped.


    Watching Shen Fei stop, Xiang jiu''er raises his hand to the patriarch and stops him from going forward.


    "Beware of deceit." Said to the patriarch.


    "Yes." Xiang jiu''er answered with a firm step.


    "Hiss Hiss... "


    "Abba, the person who controls Gu has a green snake. It''s green. It''s estimated that it''s extremely poisonous." Whispered to jiuer.


    "I know." Xiang''s face sank: "that snake is Xiang''s secret treasure, the head of seven Gu."


    "What!" Xiang jiuer is also surprised. That snake is also Xiang''s?


    Who is the person who controls the poisonous insects? How can Xiangjia seven poisonous insects even get the head of Xiangjia seven poisonous insects!


    This


    Xiang jiu''er has a cold in his heart. He feels that the person who controls the poisonous insects is terrible. Can he deal with such a strong person, Abba?


    Xiang jiu''er''s heart has no bottom.


    "Cough Cough... " The cough came from behind the sofa.


    Rough and hoarse voice is mixed with sharp broken voice, which makes people feel numb.


    Hearing the cough, Xiang jiuer felt his back colder.


    Shen Fei stood beside the sofa with no expression on his face and looked at Xiang jiu''er and Xiang Zong with a smile.


    "Abba..." Xiang jiu''er called to the patriarch in a low voice.


    "Jiu''er, take a few steps back." Raised his hand to the patriarch and said.


    "Yes." Xiang jiu''er knows that he can''t help him in front of the other side''s strength. He may even drag him back, so he takes a few steps back and focuses on Shen Fei.


    The beautiful Mou turned, to nine son slightly swayed sleeve.


    This way, he looked at the sofa with a deep face, and his lips were tight.


    "He also said that someone dared to break into the old Gu array, but he didn''t expect to be Xiang clan leader." The old man''s voice was terrible, and his tone was ironic. He didn''t seem to put it in the eyes of the patriarch at all.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Xiang jiuer''s heart was even colder.


    It seems that he has real ability. Otherwise, he will not know who Abba is, or his tone, or even his face.


    Looking back at the patriarch, he had a deep face and a locked brow. He was not surprised at the sarcasm in the words of the other side, but rather knew who the other side was.


    Dong]


    the old man''s crutches hit the ground and made a dull sound.


    With the help of crutches, the old man stood up slowly, paced slowly, and then turned around.


    Xiang jiu''er saw the old man''s appearance.


    The old man''s skin was like dead wood, and his body was thin. His gray clothes were broad, like a big cloth bag hanging on his body.


    It''s more like a noodle bag with a mouth tied. A string of gourd vases is tied on the belt, and a pair of copper bells are mixed in the middle. It''s similar to the copper bells tied to the patriarch''s wrist.


    The old man''s arm is like a thin trunk, and a few strings of beads are hanging on his wrist. It seems that for some years, Sanskrit is written on each bead.


    Then look at his face, hair line back, skull towering, sparse white hair long in the back of the brain braided a section of not short braid hanging on the shoulder, braided tail tied with a hair rope, for a long time can not see the original color.A section of snake''s tail entangled the old man''s pigtail. The snake''s head appeared on the other side of the old man''s shoulder, spitting the scarlet snake letter, and slightly tilted its head, as if it was locking its prey.


    The old man looks like a snake, which makes people uncomfortable.


    "Abba..." Xiang jiu''er can''t help but tighten his fists, which are hanging on his side, beating the drum in his heart.


    "Cough..." The old man put his hand over his mouth and coughed a few more times before he began to say, "don''t be hurt to the patriarch."


    "Uncle." He nodded to the patriarch. Although his face was still dignified, his attitude was relatively respectful.


    "Uncle?" Xiang jiu''er was shocked to hear Xiang clan leader call the old man like this.


    "Ha ha, I can''t bear to say that to the patriarch." The old man smiled contemptuously, eyebrows and tail picking slightly, mouth corner pulling down, to make his ugly face more distorted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t answer to the patriarch, but raised his head again to look at the old man.


    "I''ve already set up my own door, and it has nothing to do with you." The old man raised his chin slightly and said, "I don''t care about your family name. What''s my family name?"


    "If you want to separate your family from others, what is it..." He murmured to the patriarch and then looked at the old man and said, "since the uncle has been determined to separate his family from the Xiang clan, why should he take the seven Gu family?"


    "Xiangjiaqigu? Are you kidding? " He Lao smiled and said: "it''s clearly my family''s seven Gu, what''s the relationship with you Xiang family!"


    "This is Xiang''s seven Gu, or he''s seven Gu Does uncle really not know? " To the patriarch''s eyes, the color gradually sinks.


    "What do you know, what do you not know?" He Lao sneered and said, "this is what Xiang family owes me. It''s what your grandfather who died early owes me."


    "Xiang''s seven Gu have been uploaded from their ancestors. They belong to the whole Xiang family, but they don''t belong to anyone." He said to the clan leader, "only the clan leader can refine the seven poisonous insects of Xiangjia, and pass them on from generation to generation."


    "But it''s also you who ordered to seal Xiang''s seven gu!" He Lao looked and said to the patriarch.

 Chapter 2861

    "Times have changed." "I hope that xiangjiazu can better integrate into the society, engage in the work they like, become the person they want to be, and break the differences of their own and other ethnic groups," Xiang said


    "Now we don''t need to protect ourselves from the vicious magic of seven Gu family, so we should seal it up."


    "Wouldn''t it be better if Xiang''s children could return to the society, not rely on Gu Shu to protect themselves, and learn their own skills?"


    Xiang clan head always hopes that Xiang family''s children can have their own life. It''s too hard for the demagogue.


    Now it''s not the time before. They don''t need to use magic to protect themselves. Xiang''s children should live for themselves.


    "It''s passed down from generation to generation. What''s your qualification to seal it?" He Lao said with a sneer.


    "I''m not qualified to seal it, and you''re not qualified to take it away." He said to the patriarch, "uncle, don''t make a mistake again and again. He is stubborn."


    "Since the things you sealed are no longer needed for your family, how about I take them away?" He old Mou color is gloomy: "difficult do not become you as the head of a family still want to turn back?"


    "Uncle, since you have left Xiangjia to set up your own door, you have no qualification to take Xiangjia seven Gu." "Don''t say that I sealed the Xiang family seven Gu, even if I destroyed the Xiang family seven Gu, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Since I took it away, it has become the seven Gu of he family." He laoleng said: "what does it have to do with you? That is, the seven Gu of his family are only used by me. "


    "Uncle, I only wanted to seal Gu." "It''s inevitable that someone like you will appear," he said with a heavy face to the patriarch. "You can only seal the poison, but you can''t seal the people''s heart. If you still ask Uncle to return the seven poison, I decide to destroy it!"


    "Dare you!" He Lao angrily scolded, and the black crutch in his hand hit the ground, sending out Dong!Let''s go.


    "Sha!" The green snake resting on the old man''s shoulder also opened its big mouth, exposed its sharp tusks, seemed to feel the dissatisfaction of the controller, and infected with anger.


    And Shen Fei, who has been standing aside, looks almost ferocious. It seems that he will rush forward at a single command in the next second.


    "Not that I dare not." Looking at the patriarch he Lao''s eyes calmly, "do you often feel stabbing pain at the position of three inches under your ribs? Does your back and spine have the pain of chiseling? Does your lungs feel swollen every time you breathe?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Lao didn''t open his mouth but didn''t deny it. His expression was unpredictable for a while.


    "The way to refine seven Gu is only known to the chiefs of all generations." Looking at he Lao to the patriarch, he said: "your situation is obviously that you have been forced to practice Gu and suffered the price of seven Gu devouring your heart."


    "So what?" He laoleng hums.


    It was because the forced refining was backfired that he cooperated with the ghost lab.


    It has to be said that the pills in that laboratory are really effective. Once you take the pills, you will never feel the pain like a needle or a chisel again.


    It was only in recent days that the effect of the pill had obviously weakened, so he contacted the laboratory again.


    And that laboratory also gave a promise, as long as the Bai family''s affairs were solved to achieve the goal they wanted to achieve, they would give him a new drug developed. The new drug not only has better effect, but also enables him to develop a deeper potential.


    It''s not difficult to drive seven Gu at the same time!


    "Uncle, this situation is only the initial symptoms, later will be more painful, death is only a moment." He said to the patriarch looking at him.


    "I have already received the price of seven Gu devouring the heart. What''s the use even if I give it to you?" He Lao said with a sneer.


    "As long as my uncle is willing to return the seven Gu, after I destroy the seven Gu, I will teach you the method of refining the seven Gu. Naturally, it can solve the seven Gu''s heartache." Said to the patriarch.


    "Oh? Seriously? " He Lao asked immediately.


    "Nature." "You also know that Xiang''s seven venomous insects are only passed on to the clan head," Zheng Jiantou said to the clan head. "If you want to drive Xiang''s seven venomous insects, I have a way to crack them one by one. You won''t get any benefits. You will be hurt more if you lose both sides."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Lao frowned slightly, as if he was thinking about the feasibility of Xiangzu long talk.


    "Well, I''ll trust you once." He Lao then raised his hand slowly and said, "first return the head of seven Gu to you."


    "Yes." He nodded to the patriarch and raised his hand.


    The green snake seemed to have spirituality. It crawled to the patriarch along he Lao''s arm.


    After falling into Xiang clan leader''s hand, the green snake immediately entangled Xiang clan leader''s arm, didn''t give anyone a chance to respond, opened his mouth and bit Xiang clan leader''s shoulder.


    "Abba!" Seeing this scene, Xiang jiuer cried out in silence, and then rushed forward.


    "Don''t come here!" Immediately extend another arm to the clan leader to block the way.


    "Abba..." Xiang jiu''er looked at the green snake and bit Xiang''s arm. Tears rolled in his eyes, and the whole heart mentioned his throat.


    That''s the head of Xiang''s family!As soon as the leg was soft, he knelt on one knee to the patriarch, and his face immediately turned ugly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" He Lao raised his head and laughed. His voice was terrible.


    "You are still the head of a clan. Why do you take the position of the head of a clan as stupid as your grandfather?" He Lao sneered: "I gave up so much strength, at the cost of breaking a leg to get to the seven Gu family, why do you say a few words and I will return it to you?"


    "I''ve already found the solution of seven Gu eating heart. I don''t need you to teach me at all." He Lao said: "you are going to destroy such a good thing! What are you qualified to destroy the things left by the ancestors? It''s light to kill you! "


    "Enjoy the taste of snake venom entering your heart. I know that it is not effective for you, but it is the first of seven poisonous insects in Xiangjia! Even if you go to the head of the family, you will die! " The more he Lao said, the happier he felt.


    "Well..." Xiang Xiang''s face turned blue, and the whole man trembled with pain.


    "I think it''s a game when I send someone to ask for credit from my family." He Lao''s mouth turned up and said, "Xiangjia will never be destroyed if the whole family is slaughtered, only one girl is left in exile."


    "When you show up, I''m not surprised at all. I''m even happy." He Lao said: "do you know why? Because in this way, you can see how I carry forward seven gu! "


    "So It''s really you... " Look up to the patriarch to see Xiang He.


    "What about me?" He Lao sneered, but the next second, he Lao''s smile froze on his face.


    "I only know that there are traitors and insiders in the clan, but I absolutely don''t want to believe it''s you." Xiang, who was supposed to have snake venom in his heart, stood up at this time.

 Chapter 2862

    "You!" Looking at the patriarch to stand up, he Lao was surprised to say nothing.


    His eyes moved from his face to his shoulder, but he was shocked to see that the snake had let go.


    There''s no reason!


    How could the green snake let go without his command!


    "I asked you to say uncle, because of your clan love, but I didn''t think you were so stubborn." He Lao''s eyes were full of disappointment.


    "Here..." He Lao did not slow down from the shock.


    "Do you think you can control seven Gu by stealing seven Gu and stealing the herbs that feed them?" "It''s good to feed the seven Gu with the secret herbs planted in the back mountain of xiangjiapu, but if you want to control the Gu, you must use the heart and blood of the clan leader," Xiang said


    "What!" He Lao was shocked.


    "Uncle, you are a crime of death in the family. I want to save you with blood, but you let me down again and again." Raise the injured arm to the clan leader and extend it to he Lao''s direction: "once the seven Gu is lost, I will find out that it''s not right, and immediately let the people transfer, which can avoid the curse of Tu clan."


    "Impossible! How can you find that seven Gu are lost? I set up the array clearly! " He Lao said with a wave of his hand.


    He thought that even if xiangjiazu had not been completely slaughtered, there would be mass casualties.


    But the patriarch told himself that he had already transferred to his family?


    No way! It''s impossible!


    "Uncle, you are not the only one who knows the array." Said to the patriarch.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He laowen frowned.


    "Uncle, plead guilty." Xiang Xiang intended to give him the last chance. Seven Gu devour his heart. Even if he didn''t do it today, he would die soon.


    As Xiang''s family leader, he is the most clear. There is nothing in the world that can restrain seven Gu except his heart and blood.


    Before he was bitten by the green snake, he also waited until the snake venom entered his heart, and then he worked hard to detoxify and restrain the green snake.


    During the pain, can not be expressed in words.


    "Plead guilty?" He Lao repeated the word and suddenly gave a sneer: "who do you think you are? How dare I plead guilty! Since I was young, my talent is better than your grandfather''s, which should be passed on to me by the head of the family! If you say that you are kind and easy-going, you will be more obedient. Bah! "


    He Lao spits on his face: "respect for the strong from ancient times, when do you need this hypocritical thing! Your grandfather and your father are all of this virtue! Follow the example of some foreign people, playing the bullshit sign of "serving people by virtue"! I''m afraid I forgot all the things of my ancestors! "


    "Plead guilty? What crime do I have? I have never been guilty! " He Lao waved his sleeves and said, "it should be me to be the head of the family. I will give it to your grandfather, your father and you!"


    "Now I only take seven Gu, but I don''t think how much you three generations owe me!" He Lao pointed to Xiangzu to grow up and scolded: "in the name of integrating into the society, he said what is to plan a better future for his children. He said that the times have changed, and it is your grandparents and grandchildren who have changed three generations! But you have learned the feint vipers of the foreigners thoroughly and used them all on your own people! "


    "Let me plead guilty? You deserve it? " He laolenghum: "you die this heart!"


    "Uncle, I gave you a chance." Seeing how old he looked, he knew that it was useless to say more now.


    "Why do I need you to give me a chance? Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you if you want to grow up! " However, he Lao said with a sneer, "it''s really hard to put it together. I won''t lose you! In those days, your grandfather was my defeated general, let alone you! "


    "In that case, there is nothing to say." Face the patriarch coldly.


    "Hum." He laoleng hum, horizontal one eye has been beside Shen Fei said: "on!"


    Shen Fei got the order, raised his arm and aimed his pistol at the clan leader, but he could not pull the trigger.


    Frowning, Shen Fei went to look at the pistol, only to find that he didn''t know when the button board and muzzle of the pistol had been blocked tightly by a kind of black bug.


    Seeing the bug running to his hand, Shen Fei unconsciously shook off the pistol.


    "You''d better sleep for a while." Xiang jiu''er did not know when he got around Shen Fei''s back. He raised his hand and chopped Shen Fei''s back neck with a hand knife.


    When it was dark, Shen Fei passed out in a coma.


    "Useless." There was a flash of disgust in he Lao''s eyes. Seeing Xiang jiu''er catching Shen Fei, he raised his hand and grabbed Xiang jiu''er''s shoulder: "little beast, I will kill you first to get rid of your hatred!"


    The black and purple fingernails pointed to jiuer''s shoulders and neck.


    "Don''t touch her!" Xiangzu grows up and drinks. Once he shakes his hand, xiangjiu''er will be saved.


    When he saw that he was distracted from the patriarch, he laughed that he had been cheated.


    Heart read a turn, he old hand rushed to the patriarch.


    However, Xiang''s clandestine cry was not good. He was full of worries about Xiang jiu''er''s safety and how old he had taken advantage of it.But Xiang could not escape. He knew that it was not impossible for him to escape, but he put Xiang jiu''er in danger.


    In order to love the safety of the daughter, to the patriarch bite the root of the teeth decided to be hard down no matter how.


    It''s a matter of time.


    At the critical moment, the green snake originally perched on his shoulder rushed to he Lao like a arrow. Before he Lao met Xiang clan leader, he took a bite of his arm.


    Green snake protector!


    poof] a sharp tusk fell into his heavy clothes and went straight into his arm.


    Only for a moment, he Lao felt a soft knee on the ground.


    The tail of the green snake is tightly wrapped around his arm, and his eyes emit a penetrating light.


    His limbs became cold at the fastest speed. He Lao coughed a few times and then vomited: "it''s worthy of Xiang''s head of seven Gu...... "


    Don''t accept, he doesn''t accept!


    Personally felt the snake poison like the heart taste, he Lao''s eyes stare smoothly round, protrudes outward.


    But in a few breaths, he fell to the ground and cut off his breath.


    After confirming that he Lao died, the green snake opened its mouth, climbed to Xiang clan leader again and perched on him.


    "Hiss Hiss... "


    "How are you, jiu''er?" Asked the patriarch as he walked up to his daughter.


    "I''m fine." "Father, is brother Shen Fei a Gu dish?" he asked


    "Let me see." After checking Shen Fei, he nodded to the patriarch and said, "it''s a good Gu dish, but it''s good that it''s not deep. Otherwise, even if it''s me, there''s no way to save him."


    "Abba, brother Shen Fei is a good man. You must save him!" Solemnly to jiuer.


    "Don''t worry." Nodded to the patriarch and promised.


    "Abba! Look! " Xiang jiuer smelled a stinking smell in the air. After two sniffs, he Lao found the source of the stink - he Lao, who has lost his breath.


    Seeing he Lao''s body withered and necrotic like a dead plant, it gave off a bad smell, then turned into a pool of blood water, emitting hot smoke, but evaporated in a few seconds, leaving only a shallow mark on the ground and a sack like clothes.


    "This is the power of Xiang''s head of seven Gu......" Looking at the mark left on the ground, the patriarch sighed and said, "uncle has done all the bad things in his life. He deserves this kind of retribution."

 Chapter 2863

    "Abba, my uncle looks like he''s in his 70s and 80s. Why..." Xiang jiu''er doesn''t understand. It''s my uncle''s interest to go to my father''s generation. It''s not like my grandfather''s generation.


    "When he was young, he was expelled from Xiang''s house because he practised people''s poisonous insects in private. He went back to Xiang''s house several years ago and claimed that he would change his mind. I agreed to return to his family when I was soft hearted. Who knew that he actually hit Xiang''s idea of seven poisonous insects at home, which led wolves into the house for a while." Xiang also regretted: "because he looks like he is seventy-eight or ten years old, in fact, he is one hundred and thirteen years old."


    "Hiss..." Listen to jiuer and take a breath of air conditioner.


    "In any case, after this matter is solved, Xiang can return to his hometown, and no longer need to stay in Kyoto to hide." Said to the clan leader with a sigh.


    "Abba, what are you going to do with Xiang''s seven Gu?" "Are you ready to destroy Xiang''s seven Gu completely?" asked Xiang jiu''er


    "What do you think?" Looking at Xiang jiu''er from the patriarch, I still feel that I should listen to my daughter''s advice.


    "Master has told me for a long time that there is no good or evil in the art of magic. All the people can protect themselves and save people. This is just a kind of skill. The real difference between good and evil is that people are unpredictable." Said to jiuer.


    "Yes." Nodded to the patriarch.


    "Even if you really destroy the seven Gu, you can''t stop people''s greed and treat the symptoms without treating the root cause." Xiang jiu''er thought about it carefully and said, "I still think you should manage Xiang''s family well, let Xiang''s family integrate into the society as soon as possible, and restrain his own people, so as to truly eliminate this situation."


    "Then you mean not to destroy the seven Gu?" Asked the patriarch.


    "Yes." He nodded to jiu''er and said: "Gu is originally a skill. There is no right, no evil, no desire, no thought. It''s people, not art, that''s wrong. "


    "Well, I see what you mean." Take a deep breath and nod to the patriarch: "it''s very important. I''ll discuss it with your mother."


    "Ask the people''s opinions." Said to jiuer.


    "Yes." He nodded to the patriarch and said, "I will."


    Looking at Xiang jiu''er, who speaks well, he nodded to the patriarch and raised his hand to pat him on the shoulder and said, "jiu''er, you are really grown up."


    "Abba I am an adult... " To nine son speechless, own 20 years old person, how now just got a grown up consent.


    How insulting!


    "Ha ha." He smiled and said, "jiu''er, I''m going to give you this friend the demagogue. It seems that there''s another person who has got the heart demagogue, isn''t there?"


    "Yes." "To nine son nodded to say:" still have elder sister, she also was injured


    "I see." He nodded to the patriarch and said, "jiu''er, I''m in charge of demagogues. Go to the door and report peace to Ilan you."


    "Yes!" She nodded hard to jiuer. She must have told youyou.


    I ran all the way to the gate, and I saw yilanyou, who remembered pacing back and forth, at a glance to jiuer.


    Without any pause, he rushed to ilanyou and gave her a big bear hug. The whole person was hanging on ilanyou.


    "Jiu''er!" Ilanyou was frightened at first, then immediately hugged Xiang jiu''er tightly, took a deep breath, and finally put down his panic.


    "You - you -" raised his head, rolled his eyes and tongue to jiuer, pretended to be a demagogue: "I want to eat you!"


    You are welcome. Ilan you gives Xiang jiuer a shudder.


    "Ahhh!" Xiangjiu''er holds his head in both hands, and tears of pain come out: "you you! Why do you hit me! "


    "When is it? It''s so fun." Yilan youban starts to face: "and why do you want to Daze me! Do you know how worried I am about you! If you really... "


    The eyes are slightly red. Ilan you dare not think about it.


    "Youyou, don''t be angry You see, I''m not good at that. " "Look!" said Xiang jiuer, shaking and coquetting at ilanyou''s cuff


    "If something happens to you, how can you tell Lei Shao and my parents?" Yi Lanyou has forgiven Xiang jiu''er.


    Since seeing Xiang jiu''er appear safely, she has forgiven Xiang jiu''er.


    However, in this moment, she still scolded deliberately with a straight face.


    "I know it''s wrong." "To nine son Nuo mouth blinks an eye to say.


    "Next time you dare not!" Yilanyou asked, frowning.


    "I......" Xiang jiuer''s voice immediately became smaller: "analysis of the specific situation..."


    "You!" Ilanyou heard it, and he was going to fight against jiu''er.


    "No, don''t start!" Xiang jiu''er immediately protects his head with both hands. He was beaten with a chestnut just now, but it still hurts.


    Hands raised high, and reluctant to fight down.


    Yilanyou can only reach out and hug Xiang jiu''er tightly: "jiu''er Don''t make me afraid again. ""Well..." "You you, I know it''s wrong," he said, holding out his ring to jiuer


    "One by one, I know it''s wrong. I have a good attitude to admit it. I don''t know if you will change it or not..." Yi Lan you is helpless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer didn''t reply, just secretly spit out the tip of his tongue.


    I comforted Ilan you for a long time. Xiang jiuer took Ilan you''s hand in his hand, while telling Ilan you what happened in the White House, he went back to the White House with her.


    Those people are still lying on the ground, ilanyou walking this way, listening to tell jiuer, you can also detect the difficulties.


    "Is Xiang clan leader OK?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s OK, my dad is the best." "To nine son proudly Yang Yang chin said:" is my elder sister suffered a little injury


    "Xiang Qi is fighting to protect you." Yilanyou sighed, and he was definitely a good sister who was competent to eliminate the antipathy to the seven foreigners.


    "My sister is the best." "To nine son ha ha a smile embrace Yi Lan You''s arm and say:" you are also the best


    "You..." Elan you dotes on smiling, and says nothing more.


    After entering with Xiang jiu''er, he went upstairs and saw Shen Fei who was awake.


    His face is not very good-looking. He covers his head with one hand. He seems to be a bit confused.


    "Brother Shen Fei, are you ok?" Yilanyou asked.


    "Nothing." Shen Fei shook his head and said apologetically, "I''m really sorry. I don''t know what happened. I didn''t know anything at once."


    Although he can''t remember what happened, Shen Fei can still imagine that he has caused troubles to ilanyou.

 Chapter 2864

    "It''s all right." "But brother Shen Fei''s bad appearance is a little handsome, especially when he points a gun at us," he said


    "I''ll point a gun at you!" Shen Fei heard a thump in his heart.


    "More than that, you shot!" "He said to jiuer," he also commands the Gu people''s army to pursue and kill us! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei frowned, his face full of guilt.


    "It''s all over." Yilanyou raised her hand and patted Shen Fei on the shoulder and said, "it''s not your intention."


    "I''m really sorry." Shen Fei once again sincerely apologizes.


    "Brother Shen Fei, don''t take it to heart." "But your bad looks are really a little handsome. Maybe you are more suitable for that style!" said Xiang jiuer


    "Nine son, don''t make such a joke." Yilanyou stops saying to jiuer.


    "OK..." She nuzzled at jiu''er, even though she really thought so.


    "Brother Shen Fei, how about Xiang clan leader?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Talking to the white master." Shen Fei replied.


    "OK, I see." Elan you nodded and went upstairs with Xiang jiu''er.


    They went to the front door of Bai''s house and watched the people stacked here. They were not suitable to step on it.


    At this time, the door of the white master''s room opened, and the white master and Xiang clan leader came out together.


    "Do as you say." The white master nodded and said.


    "Good." He replied to the patriarch, raised his wrist and shook it a few times, and the people who fell on the ground gradually woke up.


    "Well..." There were cries of pain and groans.


    "What''s the matter? How am I here? "


    "It hurts. What''s wrong with my hand?"


    "Hello! Who stepped on me! "


    "Legs! Move your legs! I''m crushed! "


    ¡­¡­


    All the people began to complain.


    "What''s going on?" It took these people nearly ten minutes to get up from the ground. Look at me, look at you. Nobody knows what happened.


    "My hand seems to be broken. It hurts so much!" A woman raised her hand and grinned with pain: "how can it feel like being pinched by a door?"


    I looked up at jiu''er and saw that it was the woman she reached for when she closed the window.


    Quickly lower your head, Xiang jiu''er feels that this kind of time is not suitable to admit that she did it.


    "What the hell is going on?" People, look at me. I look at you.


    "You guys, there was a little accident today, so..." The white family leader was interrupted by the flustered crowd before he finished speaking.


    "Accident? What accident? What happened? " People for this period of memory loss and their own injuries are very scared.


    "Yes! What the hell is going on! " Some of the people who were seriously injured were even more reluctant to give up.


    For a while, the white family leader couldn''t explain these things in detail.


    "Gentlemen." Yilan Youjian goes forward to relieve the white master and says, "please be quiet. This is the way it is."


    Hearing this, they immediately looked in the direction of Ilan you.


    "At first, there was a snake, then the pipeline leaked, and it happened to run into an open fire. My preliminary suspicion is that this pipeline leak has something to do with that snake." "Later, I don''t know who smelled something strange," elanyou said. "When he shouted, everyone was in a mess and suddenly started to run away."


    "So I seem to have an impression. I smell something. " A woman thought it over and said.


    "Me too." The other nodded.


    "Because of the urgent time, I also ran from the tea room to the chess room to inform everyone." Said ilanyou.


    "It seems that..." Some of the people who used to be in the chess and card room also remembered.


    "Everyone was in a mess when they ran. The white master asked the servants to work hard to maintain the order on the spot, but there was a stampede." Elanyou pointed to the lady who felt her hand was broken. "I saw this lady fall down with my own eyes. I wanted to help her, but it was a little far away and there were many people."


    "Ah..." The woman sighed. Although she didn''t remember this passage, the wound on her hand would not lie.


    "I can''t help it, too. During that time, I saw many people fall down." "We have been confirmed later that there is a pipeline leakage, but the disaster was controlled in time. There was no fire or explosion, only some windows and doors were damaged, and then everyone injured in the panic," said ilanyou


    Hearing Ylang you say that, these people feel that the memory is a little clearer.


    "That''s what happened." The white family leader saw that ilanyou had finished his speech, and then he also made a statement: "after all, this is the white family''s fault, which has disturbed you, so your medical expenses are all covered by the white family. In addition, the white family will prepare a gift later to apologize."


    Now the most important thing is to clean up as soon as possible.It''s hard for people to say anything when they hear that the white family leader said this. After all, today was also a happy day for the white family. The white family has been in a mess.


    Before that, Bai Shao suddenly fainted, which is also a big event.


    "Today, please go back first and see a doctor in time." Said the white master.


    "Good." The crowd nodded.


    "White master, that white little engagement banquet..." Someone asked.


    "Tomorrow instead." "Tomorrow, the white family will welcome all the distinguished guests with its best appearance and promise that nothing like this will happen today," said the white family leader


    "In addition, I hope you will keep your business secret for the time being and not spread it out." Bai added.


    "Yes." People nodded to understand, but whether they could do it was another matter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou didn''t say anything, just glanced at the white master with the remaining light of his eyes.


    Now that it''s over, hasn''t the white family leader given up?


    It didn''t take long for all the guests to leave the white family. The white family leader took the leader and his party to Bai Qiuwu''s room.


    As soon as he opened the door, he could see that SRA was standing in front of the bed. With SRA, there was a man wearing white clothes and glasses.


    The man was about to push an injection into Bai Qiuwu''s arm.


    "What are you doing!" White home advocate sees appearance to exclaim immediately.


    As soon as the hand shook, he raised his wrist to avoid wasting such precious medicine in the wrong place.


    "You?" SRA looks at yilanyou and others and frowns slightly. Why is yilanyou with the white master? Who are the people behind?


    "Stay away from my grandson!" Said the white master, clenching his fist.


    "I advise you not to get angry." The man with the injection looked at the white master and said with a sneer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white family leader recognized that this person was the one who injected himself before.


    Taking a deep breath, the white master calmed his mood and asked in a cold voice, "what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 2865

    "What to do? It''s natural to save him. " "Bai Shao''s current situation is very dangerous and requires special treatment," said SRA


    "Your so-called special treatment is to inject the failed drugs into him? What do you think people are? Mouse? " Ilanyou is a little angry.


    "Don''t comment if you don''t understand!" The man frowned, as if he was not satisfied with yilanyou''s remark: "do you know how precious this medicine is? Do you think anyone is qualified to be an experiment? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you face cold cold point nod said: "good, very good."


    "Youyou, what do you want to do?" Looking at Elan you, nine children asked. As long as Elan you gave her a command, she didn''t mind teaching him how to behave!


    "Since this medicine is so precious, don''t waste it on Qiu Wu. Just leave it for him to enjoy." Said Ilan you with a cold face.


    "I see!" Xiang jiu''er immediately understood what Ilan you meant.


    With a sneer, he strode forward to jiuer.


    "What are you going to do?" Seeing that Xiang jiuer''s face was not good, the man in glasses took two steps backward subconsciously.


    "Hum!" Xiang jiuer grabbed the medicine from the man with glasses.


    "Hello!" When SRA saw Xiang jiu''er''s action, she had no time to stop it, but she knew that Xiang jiu''er still listened to ilanyou''s instructions, so she immediately looked at him and said, "we are saving people!"


    "I will save my own people." Yi Lanyou looked at Sri with cold eyes and said, "Sri, I have two choices for you. One is to get out of the white house immediately. I think in the face of the Si family and the dragon family, I will let you live."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± SRA''s hand clenched his fist on his side.


    "The second is to stay in the white house forever." Ilan you''s eyes are gloomy. Anyone can see it. She''s really angry.


    "You don''t understand at all. Bai Shao has been poisoned. This is the only way to solve it!" Said SRA.


    Naturally, she didn''t want veteran he to get rid of the demagogue. After all, once the demagogue is removed, it represents the original baiqiuwu back.


    Then the whole plan will be completely abandoned.


    But if you don''t pay attention, this little life is doing subtraction and entering the countdown.


    Now only dead horses can be used as living horse doctors. Try this medicine which is advocated to be quite omnipotent.


    "The only solution?" "Are you sure?" yilanyou said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± SRA bit his lower lip without opening it.


    "Give me the medicine back!" The man with glasses is in a bad mood.


    "You want it? Good! I''ll give it to you! " Xiang jiuer groaned coldly and pulled the man''s collar and thrust the needle into the man''s arm, then pushed the medicine in.


    "Ah!" The man exclaimed a pain, wanted to dodge but was caught by Xiang jiuer''s death, which restricted his movement.


    It was not until all the drugs were injected into Xiang jiu''er that he dropped the syringe he had used behind him with a cold hum, and then pushed the man with glasses forward.


    "You You... " The man was shaking all over with anger holding his arm.


    "Listen, we don''t care about those messy medicines!" After spitting at jiuer, he went back to ilanyou''s side with arms around his chest: "if you want to be a treasure, you can keep it for yourself! What! "


    "Only the last injection left! You! " SRA is also in a hurry. What can I do.


    "SRA, I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it." Yilan you cold voice way.


    "Abba, go and see him first." Turning back to jiuer, he pulled over to the patriarch.


    "Yes." To the patriarch should go to the hospital bed and look at Bai Qiuwu, after the examination, he nodded his head and said: "it''s really a heart bug."


    "Xiang clan leader, can you dispel the poisonous insects?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s not hard." Hesitated to the patriarch and said, "but..."


    "But what?" Ask nine son immediately.


    "Heart Gu is special. Although it''s one of the seven Gu in Xiangjia, it''s not used by self injuring people. It''s a self-help or rescue Gu." Said to the patriarch.


    "Yes?" Ilan you didn''t understand this for a while. How could he become a Gu to save people?


    "The mind bug is to put people or things that people can''t ask for in the subconscious, and complete all his thoughts with a fairly real dream." "Generally speaking, it is used for those who have suffered emotional injury or lost the will to survive," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou frowned at the sound.


    "When you put the most precious memories into your dreams, you will forget the experience and the people involved, but you will continue in your dreams as you wish." Continue to the patriarch.


    "That is to say, he is happier like this?" Asked jiu''er.


    "If it''s like this before being seriously injured by heartworm." He nodded to the patriarch and said, "it seems that he is not hurt lightly. Although he has not been backfired, he is also hurt badly.""Is there no danger of life?" Ilanyou asked immediately.


    "Not this one." He said to the patriarch, "now there are two options. One is to release the mind demagogue, let him wake up and end the dream. The other is to mend the heart bug, let his dream go on and let him show his consciousness to recover before being hurt by the heart bug. "


    "What? Can you mend the heart bug? " "I don''t know," she asked.


    So he always said that he could never be like this?


    "You only question how to mend the mind bug, but not how to remove it. I think you know you can do it to Qiu Wu." "To nine son humed a frown:" you in the end what heart


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± SRA''s eyes moved and subconsciously took a look at Ilan you, and found that Ilan you paid attention to the patriarch and didn''t want to pay any attention to her appearance.


    "What would happen?" Asked ilanyou.


    "In this way, the people or things that affect the starting point of his mind bug will disappear forever, and he must not be hurt by the mind bug again because of the situation." He thought about it and said.


    "Here..." Ilan''s dark eyes seem to be in a dilemma.


    She hoped Qiu Wu would be happy and happy, but this kind of happiness can only be realized in a dream and is too cruel. Moreover, if she can really avoid appearing in front of Qiu Wu all her life, how can she ensure that Qiu Wu will not be hurt by other things that remind her of being haunted by the heart again?


    "How could there be such a way in the world? Where do you dare to speak some empty words to deceive people! " The man with glasses held his arm and looked contemptuous: "this is the era of science. What kind of magic is just a trick to cheat people!"


    "What do you say!" To nine son eyebrow a pick, immediately ascend a son anger.

 Chapter 2866

    "The only remaining potion has been wasted by you. I think you should hold the funeral quickly!" The man sneered, his eyes full of schadenfreude, but his face was not very good-looking.


    "What are you!" Roll up your sleeves and you''ll come forward.


    "Nine." Yilanyou pulls Xiang jiu''er back: "don''t waste words with him."


    "But!" Where can Xiang jiuer be convinced.


    "When we get someone back, we will naturally ask him to open his eyes and open his mouth." Said ilanyou.


    "A short-sighted fellow." Hearing this, Xiang jiu''er snorted and ignored the man with glasses.


    "There are only two solutions to this matter." Looking at yilanyou to the patriarch, he said, "make up your mind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s eyes moved, and then looked at the white master.


    Bai Qiuwu is Bai''s family and the grandson of Bai''s master. She shouldn''t make this decision.


    "Fix the heart bug." The white master glanced at yilanyou and then looked at the patriarch and said, "please help my grandson repair the heart bug."


    "You are crazy!" Xiang jiu''er was surprised: "why don''t you want to give your grandson the magic?"


    "What can I do when I''m disembodied?" The white family leader said: "will he be happy after the demagogue is removed? He won''t. In this case, what else do you want to do? "


    It''s because of baiqiuwu''s appearance that he can''t let go.


    He dare not die.


    I dare not look at the white family.


    He knew Bai Qiuwu so well that his infatuation was the same as his father''s death.


    Identify a person for life, and then this life is just this person.


    Until death.


    In this case, it is better to give him a false happiness, at least he will be happy.


    It can also give the white family a family leader who strives for the family career wholeheartedly.


    In any case, this decision is the best.


    "Jiu''er!" He frowned slightly to the patriarch and called out to jiuer and said, "this is someone else''s family affair."


    They are outsiders. They can''t talk.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er puffed up her cheeks. She couldn''t understand.


    "Now that you have decided, I......" Before he had finished speaking to the patriarch, he was interrupted.


    With a bang, one hand pushes the half closed door open.


    The crowd heard of the prestige.


    A man came in from the door. He leaned on the door frame with one hand covering his chest, and raised his head to show a pale face.


    "Sister Qiu Ying!" Yi Lan you sees shape to walk quickly to hold Bai Qiuying: "how are you?"


    "Nothing." Baiqiu Ying shakes her head, showing a reluctant smile.


    "Qiu Ying!" It seems that the white master didn''t expect that Bai Qiuying would suffer such a serious injury.


    "Grandpa." Bai Qiuying looked at Bai''s master and said, "Qiu Wu is not Qiu Wu now."


    "What do you mean by that? Why are you so hurt? " Bai''s master is more concerned about Bai Qiuying''s injury.


    "Then ask the eldest lady of the family." Baiqiuying looks at SRA coldly.


    "I didn''t have Miss Bai executed." "If Miss Bai is willing to cooperate, she will not suffer such a serious injury," said a little guilty in her eyes


    "Huh? With you? What are you! " Bai Qiuying sneered and felt a stabbing pain in her lungs: "ask him if he dare to let me cooperate!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± SRA bit her lower lip a little, and she didn''t want to be like this.


    Before that, I only wanted to transfer Bai Qiuying. Who knows that Bai Qiuying''s physique is so good, and those overpowering drugs didn''t play a role. She ran away halfway.


    As she was worried about what to do, something happened to Bai Qiuwu.


    All these things add up to make a big head.


    This task is not easy at all!


    In particular, there is yilanyou coming out to make trouble. In this way, she thought that she had a resentful glance at yilanyou, but she didn''t want to be right in the dark eyes of yilanyou.


    With a clatter in my heart, SRA burst into a cold sweat.


    She even had a feeling.


    If she didn''t have a surname, she would have been a corpse by this time.


    Whether it''s baiqiuwu or baiqiuying, the weight in yilanyou''s heart is extraordinary.


    "Miss Si! That''s what you did! What a good thing your family has done! " Bai''s straight hair trembled, but he felt a pain in his chest.


    Take a deep breath immediately and calm down your heart rate.


    "Grandpa, I''ll find out for myself what''s going on." Bai Qiuying glanced at the white master and said, "now Qiu Wu''s business is more important."


    "I''ve made up my mind." Said the white master.


    "It can''t be decided like this." Bai Qiuying immediately said, "this Qiu Wu is not himself, but the working machine your grandfather wants.""What are you saying?" The white family leader frowned. He wanted to make his grandson happy and make the white family have a competent family leader. Was he wrong?


    What''s wrong!


    "Qiu Wu is not happy." Bai Qiuying looked at Bai''s master and said, "now he has no heart, no feelings, he only knows the work, he is not him anymore."


    "He is happy in his dream!" Said the white master.


    "How do you know that he is not happy in real life?" Asked Bai Qiuying.


    "How can I be happy!" The white master said after looking at Ilan you with the remaining light of his eyes.


    "Dreams are false, they wake up." Said Bai Qiuying.


    "Then let him dream all his life." Said the white master.


    "Grandpa, he has no heart in this way." Baiqiu shook his head and said, "I want my brother to come back. I want my brother to reappear in front of me. I don''t want an empty shell without a heart."


    "Qiu Ying, you can''t be so selfish!" The white master frowned.


    "It''s you who are selfish! You never asked your brother if he wanted such a dream. You never asked him what he wanted! From the beginning to the end, you only do what you want, and you want what you want. " Bai Qiuying said, "it''s not what he wants!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The brows of the white master are locked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qiuying did not say a word, and did not want to give in at all.


    The atmosphere between grandparents and grandchildren has become very urgent.


    "Or..." Xiang jiu''er felt a little uneasy and said tentatively, "would you like to talk alone? Or a show of hands? "


    "Jiu''er, don''t make a fool of yourself!" Yilanyou scolded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To nine son spit tongue tip to show a pair of aggrieved expression, she also hopes to help solve the problem as soon as possible.


    "Lord Bai, sister Qiu Ying, I know you are all for Qiu Wuhao, but I hope you know that time waits for no one." LAN took a deep breath and said, "I hope you can make a decision as soon as possible."


    "Youyou, you make this decision for Qiu Wu!" Baiqiuying looked at ilanyou and said.

 Chapter 2867

    "What? Me? " Yi Lan you is slightly stunned.


    "Yes." Bai Qiuying nodded: "Youyou, you come to make this decision. Qiu Wu will not complain whether he wakes up or continues to live in a dream."


    "No way!" The white family leader immediately refuted: "there is no need for outsiders to interfere in the affairs of the white family!"


    "Sister Qiu Ying, I will not make any decision for Qiu Wu." Ilanyou looked at Bai Qiuying and shook his head.


    "Secluded!" White hill Ying slightly frowns, some anxious face.


    "Sister Qiu Ying, I appreciate your trust." "But I''m not qualified to make such a decision, let alone take such a position," elanyou said, holding Bai Qiuying''s hand


    "You have!" Bai Qiuying is anxious.


    "I didn''t." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "it''s not me who has this qualification."


    "Who but you?" Asked Bai Qiuying.


    "Du Wuyi." Yilanyou looks at baiqiuying and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Bai Qiuying heard this, her heart was cold.


    I remember everything in Ilan you, always.


    But she kept pretending she didn''t remember.


    "You don''t have to worry about that anymore." The man in glasses sneered and said, "I''d better prepare a funeral for him at this time! Without this medicine he will surely die! "


    "You''re really upset!" Roll up your sleeves to jiuer, and then you''ll go over and teach him a lesson.


    This kind of person should give him a good beating!


    "How dare you touch me? I tell you! If you touch me, I will... "


    "How must you be? You mean it! " Xiangjiu''er says in a cold voice, is Xiangjiu frightened?


    "I......" Before he had finished speaking, the man stared round, then fell to the ground with a convulsion.


    After falling to the ground, the man was still holding his arm tightly.


    "Hello?" In a daze to jiuer, he immediately turned around and looked innocently at ilanyou: "it''s not me! I didn''t do anything! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at the man''s arm and frowns slightly. She believes that Xiang jiuer has done nothing.


    But in two or three seconds, the man was not moving.


    "I really didn''t do anything!" Run back to ilanyou and say innocently.


    "Dead." Shen Fei squatted beside the man and snorted.


    "Cut his sleeve and take a look at the injection." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes!" Shen Fei took out the knife and cut the sleeve of the man directly. He picked it with the handle of the knife and his arm was exposed to the public.


    "Here!" Everyone was stunned to see his arm.


    Even Shen Fei took a step backward.


    The man''s arm is blue, the injection site has been festering and festering, and the skin around him is mottled with corrosion, and even the subcutaneous blood vessels are brown.


    It''s not just poisoning.


    "How could this happen?" SRA was also stunned. She never thought that this would be the case when the drug was injected.


    If this potion is really injected into baiqiuwu''s body, this moment


    I dare not think about it at all.


    "Why are you so vicious!" Xiang jiu''er immediately looked at her and said, "you are going to kill Qiu Wu!"


    "I don''t know!" SRA immediately shook his head and said, "I really didn''t know it would be like this!"


    She looked at ilanyou and said, "master, I don''t know that this injection is poisonous. I really want to save people!"


    "Hum! Now say... " Xiang jiuer nuzui, just want to dig a few words was interrupted by ilanyou.


    "I believe you." Ilanyou took back his eyes on the man''s arm, looked up at SRA and said, "it''s none of your business."


    "Hoo..." SRA is relieved to see that you believe in yourself.


    "You! Do you really believe her? " "To nine son quickly ran to yilanyou side pulled her arm to ask.


    "This man didn''t know that the medicine was poisonous. How could SRA know it?" "His worship of the potion''s blind self-confidence is not fake," elanyou said


    "This is..." Xiang jiu''er recalled that there was still a trace to follow, but she was a little suspicious of SRA. She glanced at SRA for a few times and thought about the possibility of SRA''s connection with this matter.


    "The potion has always been preserved in his own place." Seeing that Xiang jiu''er was still doubting himself, she replied, "I haven''t seen it, let alone touched it."


    "He cherishes the injection so much that it doesn''t have to be touched by SRA." Said ilanyou.


    "What''s the matter with the injection?" "Since I have prepared such a poisonous needle, I must use it for someone," he asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as he heard the sound, he looked at the white master.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white family leader seemed to think of something, and his heart was cold.This poisonous needle was meant to be left to him!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou seems to have guessed, looking in the direction of the white master.


    "I don''t know about the plan." "I was just ordered to be engaged to Bai Shao, which led to the suspicion of the seven families. Then the Kong family led to the yuan family. I didn''t know that there was something about poisoning the Bai family leader," she said


    "Are you really lying this time?" "You brought people," said Xiang jiuer, "how can you not know!"


    "I really don''t know!" "A frown of Si ran defends a way.


    "Trick the devil!" Hum to nine son.


    "She did not know." "Using the white family and murdering the white family leader are two things. If the latter is involved, it will bring troubles to the Si family and the dragon family. The Si family are absolutely afraid to do it," said ilanyou


    "You! Why do you keep talking for her! " He stamped his foot angrily at jiu''er.


    "I''m analyzing the truth." Yilanyou poked at jiuer''s head and said, "now the people behind the scenes don''t know that the conspiracy has been exposed. If the play goes on, they will be able to catch the people behind the scenes and know the final plan!"


    "Do you want to catch her?" Xiang jiu''er is excited again, with a fist in his hand.


    "Catch her, how can the play go on?" Elan you smiled and looked at SRA: "SRA, now you should know that those behind the scenes are not only for the white family, but also for the Si family and the dragon family. Do you know how to do it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she bit her teeth, she knew that she had almost made a big mistake. Where else should she move her mind? She immediately said, "I''d like to be at the master''s disposal!"


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered, and then looked at the white family''s head and said, "white family head, I was not qualified to participate in the white family''s affairs at first, but now that it has come to this point, I ask the white family head to answer me and bring back the real Qiu Wu."

 Chapter 2868

    The white family leader took a deep look at Ilan you.


    Even though he was reluctant to do so, the white family leader knew the situation.


    It''s not what he wants or doesn''t want to decide.


    "Grandpa..." Bai Qiuying''s face was white, and he covered his chest with one hand, and his eyes were full of expectations.


    "Good." Finally, the white family leader should come down.


    Get the answer from the white family leader, and the next thing is much simpler.


    Xiang will stay in baiqiuwu''s bedroom to help him. Others will retreat to the living room.


    Seeing the mess of the hall and the precarious door, the white master''s face is not very good-looking.


    "Sister Qiu Ying, you are seriously injured. You''d better go to the hospital for treatment." Ilan you looked at Bai Qiuying and said anxiously.


    "Now that something like this happened to the white family, I really can''t let it go, let alone leave the white family." Bai Qiuying shook his head slightly, and with a slight cough, he felt that the whole chest hurt badly.


    "But..." What else did Ilan you want to say was interrupted by Bai Qiuying.


    "Youyou, don''t worry about me, I''m ok." Bai Qiuying said with a relieved smile: "I will go to the doctor after these things are solved, but now..."


    "All right." Seeing Bai Qiuying''s resolute attitude and knowing what kind of character she is, eland youyou had to step back and say, "let the private doctor of Bai family come to have a look, at least make a simple treatment."


    "Yes." Bai Qiuying nodded his head and agreed.


    The white house owner immediately arranged for the whole white house to be reorganized by the way.


    take on an altogether new aspect as like as two peas in the White House. The whole white house is completely new, and several doors are demolished and replaced with the new 1.5 door.


    "I don''t know what happened to Abba." Holding on to his fingers, he said to jiu''er with some worries.


    Although Xiang clan leader only wanted to solve the poisonous insects, after all, it was one of the seven poisonous insects of Xiang family.


    Last time, in order to save thunderbolt, Xiang clan leader had already hurt his vitality. Now I don''t know how to do it.


    It''s a rule that she didn''t even break when she told the patriarch that she didn''t like people nearby.


    Xiang jiuer can''t stay in Bai Qiuwu''s room.


    Bai Qiuying and Xiang Qi are upstairs to receive the treatment of Bai family''s private doctor, while ilanyou and SRA go to the study with Bai family master and don''t know what to discuss.


    Leave her and Shen Fei alone in the teahouse.


    "Brother Shen Fei, you said..." Xiang jiu''er raised his head to Shen Fei''s serious side.


    The eyebrows are locked, Shen Fei''s eyes are cold, his lips are tight and his chin is tight.


    In any case, Shen Fei is a stranger.


    If we were ordinary people, we would have been far away.


    But Xiang jiu''er is never in the ranks of ordinary people.


    "Brother Shen Fei! I''ll talk to you! " He called Shen Fei to jiu''er and said, "why didn''t you hear me? What do you want? "


    "Nothing." Shen Fei said, "what did you tell me?"


    "I''ll tell you..." Xiang jiuer couldn''t remember what he was going to say to Shen Fei for a while, so he raised his hand and waved it and said, "that''s all, it doesn''t matter."


    "Yes." Shen Fei hears the sound and turns his head.


    "Brother Shen Fei, how do I feel that you have something on your mind?" Xiang jiu''er jumped up from the sofa with his hands on his hands and walked to Shen Fei.


    "Nothing." Shen Fei''s eyes drooped slightly, but he didn''t look like he didn''t care.


    "Are you because of today?" Asked jiu''er tentatively.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei didn''t answer, but his expression was more dignified.


    "Brother Shen Fei, don''t worry about it." Xiangjiu''er saw it clearly. He put his hand on Shen Fei''s shoulder and said, "I was joking with you before. I didn''t blame you. You are quiet. We all know that you couldn''t help it."


    "I know." It is because ilanyou never blamed him from the beginning to the end that he blamed himself even more.


    "You know what else you care about?" Xiang jiuer stops Shen Fei''s shoulder and says, "brother Shen Fei, I''ll tell you that magic is no better than others. It can''t be resisted by strong will."


    "My duty is to protect you." Said Shen Fei.


    "You did it, too." Xiang jiu''er said, "what is your skill in shooting? I don''t know if you are clear about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei didn''t answer.


    "But you didn''t shoot us, which means that you still have a lot of efforts to protect us and seriously don''t let people hurt us." "In my heart, you are absolutely this!" he said


    Hearing xiangjiu''er say this, Shen Fei felt much warmer in his heart, but he still couldn''t forgive himself for shooting yilanyou and jiuer.


    "Thank you." Shen Fei would like to thank you from the bottom of his heart.I didn''t expect that one day he would be comforted by Xiang jiu''er.


    "Haha." "To nine son smiled to say:" OK


    At this time, the door of the teahouse was knocked. The servant came in and said, "dragon''s mistress, please come to Baishao''s room."


    "To Qiu Wu''s room?" Xiang jiuer and Shen Fei stand up and look at each other.


    Is that the end of demagogue?


    "Yes." The servant nodded his head.


    "OK, we know." With a reply, Xiang jiuer and Shen Fei went to Bai Qiuwu''s room together.


    As soon as I went in, I saw that yilanyou and others had surrounded the bed.


    Xiang Qi''s arm has also been bandaged. Bai Qiuying''s face is still pale, but it is obviously much better.


    Looking at the sleepy baiqiuwu, the head of the white family is desolate.


    My grandson is a decent person, now it''s like this.


    Although he was kind at first, he began to blame himself in his heart. For a while, the white family leader looked haggard and old.


    "Abba, how are you?" Xiang jiuer immediately went to the patriarch and asked, "it''s OK." To the patriarch''s face is not very good, the forehead seeped some sweat: "the heart bug has been removed, this moment almost also should wake up."


    "And you?" "How are you?" said Xiang jiuer, holding on to the patriarch''s arm


    "I''m fine." He waved to the patriarch.


    At the end of the day, it''s Xiang Jia Qi Gu who is responsible for Bai Qiu''s family.


    It''s also the duty to help him.


    "The matter here has been settled, and it''s time for me to go back." To the patriarch, I still remember the clansman.


    Xiang''s seven Gu has been brought back, and his uncle has also received the deserved retribution.


    Naturally, there is no need for family members to continue to hide.


    Now, he should also go back to discuss with his wife and elders about the development of Xiang family and the disposal of Xiang family''s seven Gu.

 Chapter 2869

    So many things are waiting for him to solve one by one. Naturally, he can''t stay more with the patriarch.


    Although he wanted to destroy seven Gu, what he said to jiuer was not unreasonable.


    Although it is a peaceful and prosperous time, it is hard to avoid another day of rebirth.


    The general trend of the world must be divided for a long time.


    Today''s peace, who knows how long it will last.


    There are seven poisonous insects left in the hand, which ultimately leaves a way back for the family.


    What''s more, as Xiang jiuer said, there is no difference between good and evil in art. It''s people who have right and wrong.


    People''s hearts are not ancient, so it''s no wonder that Xiang family has seven Gu.


    In this way, I think it''s necessary to have a good and open talk with the clan leader.


    "Abba, are you going back?" Xiang jiuer is a little reluctant.


    "Yes." He nodded to the patriarch and said, "you and Lanyou are good. Go home earlier."


    "Good." He nodded to jiuer.


    "Patriarch." I heard that I wanted to go to the clan leader, and I also came to the seven quickly.


    "Ah seven, since you have been hurt, come back with me." Said to the patriarch.


    "But I......" Xiang Qi still wants to stay to protect Xiang jiu''er.


    "There are other things in the family that you need to do." Seeing that Xiang Qi didn''t give up, Xiang Xiang put his eyes on Xiang Qi''s bandaged arm: "you look like this. I''m afraid that it will be really dangerous at that time, and I need Jiu Er to distract myself to protect you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± And when he heard this, he bowed his head to the seven shamed.


    "Sister, you can rest assured." "I will protect myself," he said with a smile


    "All right." To seven had to nod.


    "I''ll give you nine." Look at Ilan you with great trust to the patriarch.


    If we say that all the previous favors for Ilan you come from Xiang jiu''er''s saying about Ilan you all day long.


    Now the trust in ilanyou comes from this contact.


    This Ilan you is a good one.


    "Please rest assured." Ilan you nodded and smiled.


    "Abba." Xiang jiuer opened his arm and gave him a big hug. Then he waved his arm and said, "Abba, I will be good."


    "Yes." He nodded to the patriarch and left the white family with Xiang Qi.


    Soon after Xiang left, Bai Qiuwu, who was lying in bed, responded.


    The long eyelash slightly shakes, then slowly opened the eyes.


    The world in front of us, from fuzzy to clear.


    Bai Qiuwu felt as if he hadn''t slept so well for a long time.


    "Qiu Wu." Bai Qiuying wakes up to see Bai Qiuwu and excitedly calls out.


    "Sister." Bai Qiuwu opened his mouth and called out, with a little languid hoarseness in his voice.


    His eyes moved from Bai Qiuying''s face to Lan You''s.


    Baiqiuwu seemed to wake up at once. His eyes were bright, and he wanted to say a thousand words. He was oppressed by himself.


    "Qiu Wu." Yilanyou''s eyes toward baiqiuwu are open and smiling: "early."


    "Early." Baiqiuwu also hooked up the corner of his mouth: "I feel like I''ve slept for a long time and had a long dream."


    "You have a good sleep." Bai Qiuying snorted and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha." Bai Qiuwu sat up with a slight smile, raised his hand and rubbed his temple, and then took a look at Ilan you with the remaining light of his eyes.


    "Qiu Wu." Bai''s master has a panoramic view of every delicate expression of Bai Qiuwu. Now, he is not only distressed but also distressed.


    How can such an excellent grandson of his own end up in such a pitiful situation.


    Hearing the white master change himself, Bai Qiuwu takes back his eyes and looks at the white master with a respectful look on his face: "Grandpa."


    "Do you have any discomfort now?" Asked the white master.


    "No." Bai Qiuwu shook his head gently: "I''m fine now."


    "Then..." The white family leader was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    There was a knock at the door, and people''s eyes were drawn to it.


    The housekeeper stood at the door and said, "master, the Kong family is coming."


    When the white family leader''s face changed, his eyes became cold: "hum, it''s fast."


    "If they don''t come to our play, there''s really no way to go on singing." Yilanyou chuckles, all these are in her control.


    "Master mother." SRA looks at ilanyou, his eyes are burning as if he is eager to try.


    Before, she nearly tied the Si family and the long family together, and now she wants to make contributions.


    "Don''t worry." Elanyou understands SRA''s mood, but now is not the time to worry.


    "Yes." SRA also knew that he was a little anxious.


    "I''ll go to Kong''s first." Yilanyou''s mouth is crooked. At this time, it''s most appropriate for her to appear. It''s also just to see if the Kong family has participated in the white family''s chaos."I''ll get ready." She knew that although she was not needed for the time being, she would soon be able to use her place. She was careful to drive for thousands of years, and she was still ready.


    Xiang jiu''er and Shen Fei immediately follow yilanyou and go out, and SRA goes out of the door to his room.


    Bai Qiuwu''s room was left to his family.


    "You have a good rest, brother." Bai Qiuying looks at Bai Qiuwu''s eyes and keeps looking at the direction of the door.


    Seems to want to follow that distant figure.


    "I''ve had enough rest." Bai Qiuwu sat up and said, "I''m ok."


    "Qiu Wu, if you really can''t let her go, I......" The white master frowned and was interrupted by Bai Qiuwu as soon as he wanted to say something.


    "Grandpa, you don''t have to say much." Bai Qiuwu said, "I will put Bai family first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai''s master looked at Bai Qiuwu and said, "Qiu Wu, do you blame grandpa?"


    "No wonder." Bai Qiuwu shook his head slightly: "however, I still hope grandpa can believe me, believe that I can take charge of Bai Shi, and I can trust Bai Shi to give me."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry." Through this experience, the white family leader already knew what he had done.


    Now he only wants baiqiu to be healthy.


    "Yes." Baiqiu Wu nodded happily at the sound.


    "You take care of your brother, Qiu Ying." "I''m still going to see what the Kong family wants to do," said the white master, taking a deep breath


    "Yes." Qiu Ying nodded her head and watched the white master leave.


    After the white family leader left, Bai Qiuying looked at Qiu Wu and said, "brother, I hope you don''t blame us for disturbing your dream."


    "No." Bai Qiuwu chuckles.


    Dream, no matter how beautiful it is, is just a dream.


    It''s not a reality.


    He will never be a man who escapes his life in a dream.


    "That secluded..." Bai Qiuying hesitated for a moment and said, "what about the memory free? You... "


    "I''ve spent my life with her in a dream." Bai Qiuwu''s eyes looked toward the direction of the door, clear eyes: "no regrets."

 Chapter 2870

    Hearing Bai Qiuwu say this, Bai Qiuying immediately blushed.


    This silly brother


    Bai Qiuying''s heart ached so much that she even hurt her body more.


    Bai Qiuying pities Bai Qiuwu, but Bai Qiuwu doesn''t feel much pitiful.


    Now he has more important things to do.


    Although he seemed to be in a dream for such a long time, he still remembered everything that happened in reality.


    Now the situation of the white family is very clear to him.


    It''s not a time for him to take a rest in bed alone.


    "Sister." Bai Qiuwu called out.


    "Yes?" Bai Qiuying looks at Bai Qiuwu: "what''s the matter? Do you want to drink water? "


    "Please hand me the third suit in the wardrobe." Bai Qiuwu''s eyes sank instantly: "almost."


    It''s time for those people to know what''s going to happen to the white family.


    On the other side, yilanyou saw the Kong family sitting on the sofa as soon as she went downstairs. In addition to the Kong Cixian she had seen several times, there was also an old man, the Kong family leader.


    And ilanyou''s attention is more attracted by a new face beside the Kong family leader.


    He seems to be a few years younger than Kong Cixian. He is full of books and wears a white suit, but his eyes are restless and he seems to have a lot of pride.


    "It turned out that the head of the Kong family had come by himself." Yilanyou''s mouth slightly raised and laughed heartily: "I heard the housekeeper say that there are distinguished guests coming. I''m still surprised."


    "Master mother of the dragon family?" Kongsihan saw a flash of surprise in yilanyou''s eyes, and then quickly concealed it.


    "It turned out to be the master mother of the dragon family." The master of the Kong Family smiled, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes: "you are also here to attend the wedding of the Bai family?"


    "Happy event of the white family?" "What''s the good news?" Yilan Youming asked? How can I not know? "


    "It''s a big day for the engagement of the Bai family and the Si family, isn''t it today?" Asked the master of the Kong family.


    "Yes?" Yilanyou blinked and said, "I know what the white family is going to do, but how can I hear it''s tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow?" Kong Shixian was slightly stunned.


    How could it be tomorrow? The news they received is today?


    "Yes, tomorrow." Ilan you said with a smile, "many people know that."


    "Yeah..." The master of the Kong family didn''t know that the words in yilanyou''s mouth were true or false.


    Yuan Dingtian''s granddaughter, he dare not peep.


    "I thought it would be rude to be late." "If it''s tomorrow, it''s just right," said the master of the Confucius family with a chuckle


    "Yes, sooner or later." Ilanyou looks at the Kong family with interest.


    "Since the master mother of the dragon family didn''t come for the engagement of the Bai family and the Si family, then..." Kong Cixian is exploring the bottom of Ilan.


    "I''m here to play with Miss Bai." Ilanyou smiled and asked, "are they engaged? I don''t know. "


    "Yes." The master of Confucius smiled, but his eyes showed that he did not believe ilanyou''s words.


    "However, the Kong family is indeed the head of the seven families. I didn''t know about the happy event of the Bai family until I came here. I didn''t see other families coming here, but the Kong family got the accurate information and just came here." Yilanyou means a lot.


    "Where." The smile on the face of the master of the Kong family is not diminished.


    "seems to be a hole in which the Confucius intentionally inserted eye liner in the seven families." Ilanyou suddenly laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou smiled, but the Kong family couldn''t.


    "Don''t take one joke seriously." Yilanyou smiled and asked, "why didn''t you see Shiyan?"


    Ilanyou still likes Kong Shiyan. After all, she is a former alumni and the same club.


    "She studies abroad." Kong Cixian replied, "I will return to China in the new year."


    "Well." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I thought I could see her."


    "The master mother of the dragon family has a different position in the white family." There is something in the words of the master of Confucius. It seems that he wants to test something intentionally.


    There are guests in the white family. The host of the white family didn''t come to meet them. Instead, the host mother of the dragon family came to entertain them and talked for so long.


    Isn''t the white family not only going to get married with the Si family, but also going to climb the dragon family?


    But even if the white family did, the Kong family leader would not be too surprised.


    After all, Bai Qiuying, the eldest daughter of Bai family, has already worked beside the dragon master?


    "Nothing." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I just met the housekeeper who came to report in a hurry upstairs. Seeing that he was very busy, I told him about the arrival of this distinguished guest. I will convey it to the white family leader and let the housekeeper do his own work."


    "Oh? That''s how it turned out? " "It seems that it''s the white family''s fault," said the master of the Kong family. "I even bother the master''s mother to inform me.""I was also curious to see the housekeeper sweating and nervous." Said ilanyou.


    "The white family leader..." The master of the Confucius family asked tentatively.


    "As soon as I heard it was a distinguished guest, I would be curious to come and have a look." Said ilanyou.


    "Well, the white family leader..." The master of the Kong family would like to know where the master of the Bai family is.


    "White master." Yilanyou looked at the master of Kong''s house and said, "if I come here to see who the guest is, I forget to tell him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of the mouth of the master of Confucius twitches slightly.


    Do you have such a person!


    "Look at my memory. Jiu''er, go and tell the white master." Ilanyou blinked at jiuer.


    "Oh, I see." To nine children immediately understand the meaning of Ilan you, a hook on the corner of the mouth immediately turned upstairs.


    Ilanyou then sat on the sofa and said, "the master of Kong Family shouldn''t blame me?"


    "No, it won''t." The master of the Confucius family smiled and said, "what''s this? It''s just forgotten for a while. We''ll wait for it."


    "Well, that''s good." Ilanyou smiled and changed to a sitting position, holding his chin with one hand and gesturing with his eyes.


    Shen Fei immediately poured yilanyou a cup of tea.


    Yilanyou starts to talk to the master of Kong family and Kong Cixian about some things: "this winter seems to be warmer than the previous year."


    "That''s what happened." Kongzishan said in response.


    "Kyoto is like this, and so is city a?" Asked ilanyou.


    "City a is about the same." "It''s said that it may cool down near the end of the year," said Kong


    "It doesn''t matter if it cools down to a low temperature. As long as there are a few heavy snowfalls, it''s good. Auspicious snow means a good harvest." Said ilanyou.


    "I didn''t expect that the master mother of the dragon family is still very important to the people''s livelihood." Kong said.


    "No, I''m not very talented, I can only think of such a sentence." Yilanyou smiled and said, "naturally, it is incomparable with the Confucius family of the scholar family."


    "Hiss." A disdainful laugh came from the young people around the Confucius family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expression of Kong''s master and Kong Zixian is slightly solidified.


    Two people look at each other, in the heart dark blame this kid can''t hold his breath.


    Young, after all.


    Yilanyou immediately looked up at the past, and asked with a smile: "this is a raw face, this is..."


    "This is a man from Kyoto Wu family." Kong Cixian said.


    "Ha ha." Yilan you''s mouth is crooked: "it turns out to be the martial family of the four ancient families."


    It''s getting more and more interesting.


    Even the people of the Wu family are hooked up.

 Chapter 2871

    "I''ve heard for a long time that the master mother of the dragon family is unparalleled in intelligence." The man of the martial family smiled and looked up and down at yilanyou: "see you today..."


    "Yes?" Ilan you''s mouth is slightly raised.


    "It''s true that this rumor can''t be believed." The sarcasm on the face of the martial family is not covered up at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expression on the faces of the Confucius'' master and Confucius'' constitutionality became a little more subtle.


    Although the man came with them, it was not the Kong family but the Wu family.


    If there is any verbal collision with ilanyou, it has nothing to do with them.


    "The rumor is naturally untrustworthy." Ilanyou had not expected to hear any good words from this man for a long time, and he did not look surprised. He just smiled and said: "I also heard that the Kong family is obsessed with education and will never go into business or politics, but this white family has something. The Kong family is the first one to know and bring the people of the Wu family This rumor is really untrustworthy. "


    Who in the whole Z country does not know that the military family is in charge of politics, but also controls the military lifeline of Z country.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally, I was still in the mood of watching the bustle, which was dragged into the water. The bustle of the master of the Confucius family and the president of Kong Cixian can''t go on.


    "Misunderstanding." Kong Sixian smiled and said, "we happened to meet Wu sanshao."


    "What a coincidence." The smile on the corner of Ilan''s mouth is not less, but more lonely and ironic.


    A Kyoto, two a city, happened to meet in C City, but also together swaggered to the White House.


    Ha ha.


    What a coincidence.


    After reading the irony of Ilan you, the face of the Master Kong is not very beautiful.


    "In this way, Wu sanshao and Shiyan are studying in the same university. This time, they came back by the way to report peace." "Later, I heard that we were coming to City C together," Kong continued


    "What era is it now? With the rapid development of information technology, it''s OK to click wechat for a matter of words? Do you still need someone to talk to? " Yilanyou put it clear: "what? Is the Kong family so antique? Is it difficult to keep the pigeons delivering the books? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong''s family and Wu sanshao''s expressions are a little ugly.


    How can the Dragon Master mother be so ungrateful!


    It''s easy to find an excuse. You can turn things over if you step back and forth.


    The dragon''s mistress must pick the fault in the eyes of that word to make them look ugly.


    In a moment, Wu sanshao hates Ilan you.


    Knowing the means and skills of ilanyou, Kong Sixian hoped that the white family leader would appear soon.


    "Dove? What pigeon? " Xiang jiu''er trotted down from the upstairs with a happy step and a curious look on his eyebrows: "do you have pigeons to eat? I like roast pigeons! "


    "We''re not talking about food." Yi Lan you sees Xiang jiu''er''s whole mind is on eating, so she has to spoil her smile and wave to Xiang jiu''er.


    Xiang jiuer immediately ran to ilanyou''s side: "why not eat? I love pigeons. "


    "I was joking with them." Yi Lan you pointed to Wu sanshao and said, "I just said it''s also the master of the martial family."


    "Oh..." Xiang jiu''er looked thoughtfully at Wu sanshao, blinked his eyes, as if he had met something funny. He asked naively, "your name is pigeon?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot, so he almost roars you are called dove, your whole family are called dove!"Jiu''er, this is the martial master." Elanyoura said to jiuer.


    "The martial family of the four ancient families?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Hum." Wu sanshao listens to Xiang jiuer and knows about the martial family. He looks a little proud with a light hum.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "Is that Mr. Wu''s brother?" Xiang jiuer mentioned Shen Xiangyang''s teacher.


    Xiang jiuer is very satisfied with the martial arts teacher.


    After all, Mr. Wu is very good to Shen Xiangyang, and Xiang jiu''er is a person with clear hatred.


    Whoever is good to the one who cares for her is good.


    "Mr. Wu? What teacher? " Wu sanshao frowns. Their family has always been in the army and politics. Where can they have a teacher?


    There are instructors and counselors.


    However, some distant relatives who can''t fight with the eight rods of the martial family make a mess of work against the reputation of the martial family.


    For such a person, Wu sanshao never pays attention.


    I don''t think this kind of person will be my own brother.


    They don''t deserve it.


    "That''s Mr. Wu." "To nine son blinked an eye to see Yi Lan you again to see Wu three little say:" forget, you probably is which branch of the Wu family, don''t know Wu teacher also


    "You!" Wu San''s nose is going to smoke.


    This white hair is sick!


    Which eye can tell what kind of shit branch he is?


    The current master of the martial family is his grandfather!He is the main support!


    "By the way." Seeing that Wu sanshao is about to go away, Kong Cixian asks, "I don''t know the white family leader..."


    "Yes." Yi Lan you immediately answers and asks, "jiu''er, didn''t you go up to invite the white family leader?"


    "Yes." "You you, do you know why the housekeeper was so worried?" he nodded to jiu''er


    "Why?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I didn''t know where the wild cat had settled down in the backyard and gave birth to a beautiful litter of kittens." "As soon as I heard that there were little kittens, I immediately followed them to watch. Those kittens didn''t open their eyes. It was so lovely!" he said


    Holding the long voice, she said to jiuer as if she were coquettish: "you you, can we take one when we leave the White House?"


    "Now the cat is still small. It can''t be separated from the cat mother. Besides, we are tired and can''t stand it." Yilanyou said: "moreover, if the cat is taken back, where will we keep it?"


    "Raised in the company!" Said Xiang jiuer with a wink.


    "That''s even worse. Don''t we have Tangyuan in our company?" Ilanyou shook his head and said, "no more cats."


    "Why not!" Make it clear to jiuer that he doesn''t want to.


    "Because it''s on the same food chain, aren''t you afraid that the cat will eat the dumpling?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Why? Isn''t there still Tom and Jerry? The cat and the mouse live well! " Said to jiu''er, puffing his cheeks.


    "That''s not a dimension." Yilanyou shook his head and said.


    "That..." Kongsihan saw that these two people had not finished talking, then he interrupted them again and asked: "Bai family leader..."


    "Eh?" Xiang jiu''er then looked at Kong Sixian and said, "didn''t I say that? I''m going to see the cat. "


    "The white master..." There is a kind of bad premonition in kongsihan.


    "I forgot when I saw the cat." Turn over to jiuer and shrug.

 Chapter 2872

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They wasted so much time together, and listened to such a big set of nonsense of these two people. The matter of looking for the white master was forgotten by Xiang jiu''er!


    Forget it!


    It''s light!


    Wu San Shao is about to blow up his hair. He can''t bear it for a moment.


    Is this a trick!


    The faces of the Kong family leader and Kong Sixian are not very good-looking either.


    Although the Kong family has always kept a low profile, it doesn''t mean that they are not valued outside!


    Although everyone thinks the white family is the head of the seven families.


    But the name of the head of the seven families of Kong family is still here, so it''s impossible for others to indulge.


    It''s going to be a turn for these people.


    The white family leader, who has been watching in the dark, knows that he can''t hide any longer. He slowly walks down the stairs with a slight cough and says, "I just heard that the housekeeper said that some distinguished guests are coming, but I''m late."


    "It''s not late." The master of Confucius smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    "White master." Kong Cixian and Wu sanshao also nodded.


    In any case, the etiquette of the younger generation should be in place.


    "White master." When the white family leader appeared, ilanyou stood up and smiled. She knew that no matter how much she played with Xiang jiuer, the white family leader could be solved as soon as he appeared.


    It also allows her to try the bottom line of wusanshao.


    In this way, ilanyou glances at Wu sanshao, but catches the guessing eyes of Kong Cixian.


    Yi Lan you doesn''t dodge either. She looks at the past and smiles.


    Wu sanshao is not a smart man, but Kong Sixian is not the same.


    She has seen kongsihian''s method many times.


    It''s just a question of whether this Kong Cixian will remind Wu Sanshou and whether Wu Sanshou will listen to it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When yilanyou looks back, kongsihan seems to avoid yilanyou''s eyes.


    He regretted this evasion.


    What does he have in mind?


    This Ilan you is challenging Wu sanshao. His Kong family just need to watch.


    What does it have to do with him?


    After thinking about this, Kong Cixian looked back at Ilan you, but saw that Ilan you had turned his eyes to the white master.


    Missed the best time of the fight, Kong Cixian''s hand slightly pinched his fist on his side.


    "What are you doing standing up for? Make a conversation. " The white master waved his hand, motioned for people to sit on the sofa and chat, and then motioned for servants to change into new tea.


    "I don''t know if you will come at this time..." The white family leader looked at the crowd and asked with a smile.


    "That''s right. We heard that the white family is getting closer to good things recently, so we came to congratulate them." Said the master of the Kong family.


    "The news of the Kong family is very good." The white head smiled and said, "that''s what happened."


    "Then we''re late?" The master of the Confucius family asked.


    "It''s not late. It''s tomorrow." The white master said with a smile.


    "Tomorrow?" The Kong family leader and Kong Zixian secretly exchanged a look.


    As Ilan you said, it is tomorrow.


    Originally, they wanted to come later.


    When Bai Jia is really engaged to Si Jia, when they come to Kong''s house, they will have a reputation for questioning.


    But now people are not engaged at all. It''s a bit of a fuss for the Kong family to come out and mention it again.


    Most of all, they lost their chance.


    "Yes." The white head smiled and took a sip from his teacup and said, "since we are here, let''s stay and have a party."


    "Ha ha." The master of Confucius smiled and said nothing else.


    "The white family leader, I haven''t asked the white family what''s happy tomorrow?" Asked kongsihan.


    "Don''t you Kongs know the seven families well? Why do you want to ask the white master about this? " Asked ilanyou, with one hand on his chin.


    "After all, we heard the news before, which is not necessarily accurate." Kong Cixian said, "it''s still necessary to ask the white family leader himself to know."


    "A hearsay can make the master of the Kong family and Master Kong come from city a coincidentally] with Master Wu San Iran said, "should I say that Kong family is too busy, or should Kong be too concerned about the White House?"


    Elanyou''s words made Kong Zixian and the head of the Kong family green and white for a while.


    "Secluded, I think they are a little idle." "But if I hear that there is anything delicious in Kyoto, I will go there immediately, even if it''s a little far away," he said


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re a girl." Yilanyou smiled and said, "but the master of Confucius and Kong Shao..."


    Although the words behind Ilan you didn''t come out, the meaning in it was fully revealed.Kong Cixian''s hand is tighter on his side.


    This Ilan you is saying that their eight women are like women.


    If you hear any gossip, rush forward.


    "Just a joke, don''t take it seriously." "I always know that the Kong family is very concerned about the affairs of the seven families. When I meet anything, I have to do it myself. So it''s not surprising that the Bai family has two people coming here at the first time."


    "Since the white family is one of the seven families, it''s normal for us to walk around in private. But how can the Dragon Master mother appear here at this time?" Kongsihan looked at ilanyou and said, "isn''t it true that he came to see Miss Bai?"


    "What? The white family is one of the seven families. If your Kong family can walk around, I can''t come here. " Yilanyou sneers: "is Kong Shao not graduating from primary school? What kind of gangs do you play at this time? Yes? You can''t play with the white family if you play with it? "


    "No, don''t get me wrong." Kong Cixian was interrupted by ilanyou if he wanted to explain.


    "After all, my family name is Yi and my mother''s surname is yuan. After all, my relationship with the white family is no stranger than yours. " Yilanyou said, "or today, your Kong family will be able to let Bai family banish me with a stroke of pen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of the Kong family and Kong Zixian changed their faces.


    They also come to the white family as guests. How can they let the white family leader do such a thing?


    The ability of yilanyou to turn black and white is getting stronger and stronger!


    "The dragon''s mistress is joking." The white family leader smiled and said, "it''s all white family guests. How can we be generous?"


    "The white master knows the truth." Yilanyou smiles and holds the white master.


    "We haven''t offended you, dragon master?" The master of the Kong family finally spoke.


    "The master of Confucius is joking." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I haven''t been to city a for a long time, and I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can I offend you?"

 Chapter 2873

    "Why has the dragon''s master mother been making trouble today?" Kong''s motherboard looks up.


    "Difficult? Do I have it? " Yilanyou has two hands.


    "Didn''t you?" Asked the master of the Confucius family.


    "I didn''t." Yilanyou is clear and does not admit it.


    "Whether there is one or not, turn it over." The white family leader came out immediately.


    After all, it''s in his white house. I can''t really let the guests quarrel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of the Confucius family is not good looking, but when he heard that, he didn''t go on.


    Wu sanshao, who has not spoken, has a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Before I knew that the seven families were not compatible with the dragon family, now it seems that they have reached the point where fire and water are not allowed.


    This is better.


    Here, Ilan you listened to the words of the white family leader and took a sip of tea cup, pretending to suppress the anger and ease the atmosphere, but when no one noticed, she glanced at Wu sanshao.


    Just take a panoramic view of the smile on the corner of Wu sanshao''s mouth.


    Mei Mou turns, yilanyou puts down the teacup and stands up and says, "I think the Kong family leader and Bai family leader have something to talk about, so we won''t disturb them."


    After that, ilanyou immediately took people out of the living room.


    Shen Fei, who has never spoken before, follows Xiang jiu''er and ilanyou. When he passes by Wu Sanshou, Shen Fei takes a look at Wu Sanshou.


    The eyes of the two men exchanged in the air for a short time and then immediately recovered.


    Wu sanshao frowns slightly. Shen Fei feels uncomfortable to him.


    Shen Fei snorted in the bottom of his heart, without any expression.


    After going upstairs, Ilan''s path went straight back to the room.


    "Youyou, were you just looking for trouble on purpose?" Asked Xiang jiuer as soon as he entered the room.


    "Even you can see it." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "What is it that even I can see? I''m super smart! " Protest to jiuer.


    "Yes, you are the smartest." Yilanyou smiled and said, "no one is as clever as nine of us."


    "That is!" To nine son proudly raised chin.


    "I only look at you and you will know that you are much smarter than before when you hide in the building and don''t really run to inform the white master." Said ilanyou.


    "That''s not true." Xiang jiuer was more proud: "I don''t like the Kong family, and I don''t like the pigeon."


    "I don''t like it either." Yilanyou turned his mouth and said, "I''m almost sure now. The Kong family should be a part of the calculation."


    "So they didn''t know it was a plan?" Shen Fei asked.


    "Even if they don''t know it''s a mid game plan, they must have set up a mid game plan." "They are not good things," said ilanyou with a sneer


    "Youyou, what do you think they came for?" Asked jiu''er in bewilderment.


    "They got the news that Bai and Si were engaged." "Before I married Tianqi, although I had the family name of Yijia, the whole world knew that my father and grandpa had separated, and grandpa''s attitude towards our family was the same. The Kong family couldn''t control them even if they wanted to."


    "So they want to stop Bai and Si from getting engaged?" Asked jiu''er.


    "If you really want to stop it, I''m afraid it came yesterday." "I think they are going to settle accounts after autumn," said yilanyou with a sneer


    "After autumn?" Now Xiang jiu''er doesn''t understand.


    "So they mean it?" Shen Fei frowned slightly: "so, what about the three little warriors?"


    "I don''t know what he''s coming from, but I''m not an idle man." "As far as I know, the Wu family has always kept a neutral attitude. I have visited the head of the Wu family before, and I don''t look like a follower," said yilanyou


    "What''s strange about that?" "To nine son humed a to say:" perhaps is this Wu pigeon oneself moved crooked idea


    "If there''s no support behind it, you can''t get the recognition of the Confucius family just by relying on such a warrior." Shen Fei can see through.


    "That''s right." Yilanyou nodded and said, "especially the Kong family may have thought of marriage."


    "What? Marry the WUS? " Xiang jiuer is slightly shocked: "they are going to marry Kong Shiyan to that Wu Sanshou?"


    "It''s not impossible." Ilan''s face is a little heavy.


    "What''s a flower in cow dung? It''s a flower in cow dung." Xiang jiu''er shook his head twice with great respect.


    "I''d like to know where Kong Shiyan is now." Elaine thought deeply.


    "In a word, I didn''t study abroad." The voice of the white hills appeared at the door.


    "Sister Qiu Ying." Yilan Youli helps Bai Qiuying to the bedside and sits down and says, "how are you? Is there any discomfort? ""It''s much better." Bai Qiuying''s face was still pale, she said with a weak smile: "after all, I have been in this industry for so many years, and I know how to avoid the key point in the critical moment. This little injury is just a matter of resting for a month or two."


    "I''m afraid Sven will be in love for a long time in the past one or two months." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White Qiu Ying Mou color is inching, after just ask: "is he OK?"


    "I''m so busy every day." Yilanyou smiled and said, "don''t worry, I haven''t told him about you, and I''ve let him hide it from the apocalypse."


    "Well, that''s good." Bai Qiuying was relieved.


    "Don''t worry, sister Qiu Ying." "I''ll poke this matter into svengo''s face when you get well," he said with a snort to jiu''er. "They''ll shut the door of svengo''s family and solve it by themselves. Svengo will give you an account!"


    "Do you want to be so cruel?"


    Bai Qiuying hasn''t answered yet. The voice of SRA comes.


    After entering the door, SRA was a little afraid to see Bai Qiuying.


    "You''re happy!" Said to nine son.


    "Big Miss Bai, believe it or not, I really don''t intend to hurt you. I just want you to disappear for a while, and I don''t want you to poke out Bai Shao''s affairs." Said SRA.


    "I know." Bai Qiuying still knows this, and it''s just because of this that she can get away with it. But that doesn''t mean that she will forgive what SRA did to Bai''s family.


    Even if SRA doesn''t know about the poison of murdering the white family leader, and regards the white family as a chess piece, SRA can''t get away with it.


    "Put this aside in advance." Ilanyou looked at SRA and said, "is that the news you sent to Kong''s family?"


    "Yes." "The Kong family wanted to talk to the Bai family for a long time, but I just gave him an excuse."

 Chapter 2874

    "The Kong family wants to fight the Bai family?" Ilan you slightly frown: "so anxious?"


    Although she knew that the Kong family was ambitious, she thought it would be postponed for a while, but she was put on the agenda like this.


    "Sooner or later, anyway." Bai Qiuying is very magnanimous, and he is not surprised by the sudden visit of the Confucius family.


    "Anyway, Bai family and Si family are not engaged yet. If Kong family really wants to stop them, now is the best time." Said to jiuer.


    "What if the Kong family doesn''t want to stop it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Don''t want to stop? What don''t you want to stop them from doing? " Ask to nine son Leng.


    "Maybe they would like to marry the Bai family and the Si family." Said SRA with a smile.


    "I don''t understand that at all." Xiang jiu''er put his arms around his chest: "what''s the good for them?"


    "No good." Said ilanyou.


    "Then what are they going to do?" Asked jiu''er.


    "I want to repeat the tragedy of the yuan family." Yilanyou''s eyes suddenly cool.


    "You mean..." Xiang jiu''er still knows something about the yuan family.


    "When the Bai family and the Si family got married, the Kong family had an absolute excuse to initiate a dispute and let the Bai family disappear from the seven families." Bai Qiuying said with a sneer, "Kong JiaKong has the false name of the head of the seven families. It''s long since our Bai family was unhappy."


    "That''s not what yuan family used to be like." Ilanyou''s hand pinched his fist slightly on his side.


    "No wonder you are looking at the White House." Bai Qiuying looked at him and said: "it''s a good plan for you to see the tragedy of history to be staged again. If yuan family is willing to turn over the events of 20 years ago and revenge at the same time, it''s really a good plan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± SRA did not answer or deny.


    It was really their first plan.


    "But can such a plan really succeed?" Look to nine son to Yi Lanyou and ask.


    "Not necessarily." Yilanyou''s mouth is crooked: "who do you think my grandfather is? His name is not white."


    Especially this time she was there.


    Yuan Dingtian doesn''t really care about the Kong family''s business this time.


    And since there is yilanyou sitting here, the plan of the Kong family is doomed to fail.


    It''s just that this is not the ultimate goal of ilanyou. She wants to catch the person behind the scenes.


    The man who intended to destroy the Bai family and lead yuan Dingtian to control the seven families.


    Yilanyou''s hand pinched his fist on his side. With such a deep mind, yilanyou had a figure in his mind.


    Although it''s just a vague figure, Ilan you already knows it.


    "Don''t let your guard down in the future." Bai Qiuying said, "there are still some traps."


    "Yes." They nodded to understand.


    At the same time, the Kong family and the Bai family leader, as well as Wu Sanshou, who had a bellyful of anger, also ended the scene words in various senses.


    "Have a good rest tonight." The white family leader smiled and said, "tomorrow is the happy day of the white family. If there is a place where the reception is not good, I hope Haihan will be there."


    "Where, I''d like to take the liberty to disturb you. I hope you don''t mind." Kong said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. It''s a lot of people." The white master said with a smile.


    "Since it''s a busy picture, I haven''t heard that the Bai family is going to do such a happy event." Wu sanshao looks at the white family leader and says with a smile, "if it wasn''t for an accident, I didn''t know."


    "I''m old and I have a lot to do with the white family. Although I want to be a little busy, I don''t want to be too busy." "It''s OK to have a good time," said the white master


    It''s hard to say anything more about Kong family and Wu sanshao.


    "My old bone is getting worse every day." The white family leader said with a smile when he saw that other people didn''t talk.


    "You look much better than last time." The master of the Confucius family looked at the master of the white family and said.


    Strange to say, isn''t the body and bones of the white family leader almost destroyed?


    Although the handover ceremony has not yet been officially held, it is known that Bai Qiuwu has been appointed as the head of the Bai family.


    Even some people began to call Bai Qiu the head of the wubai family, not Bai Shao.


    In this case, the white family leader will suddenly come out of the mountain and take back all the control of the white family from baiqiuwu.


    It''s too strange.


    "Just these days, maybe..." The white master paused and said, "let''s have a good time."


    "Ha ha." Several people laughed and laughed.


    The matter turned over.


    The servant returned the luggage to their respective rooms and led the guests to the rooms.Into the room, Kong Cixian did not stay for a long time and immediately went to the room of Kong''s master: "master of the house."


    "Yes." "What''s the matter?" said the Kong, who was in charge of the collar


    "I''m for..." At this point, kongsihian''s voice stopped a little, and his eyes made a tour around the room.


    "Don''t worry." On the face of Kong''s master, I can''t see the smiling face in the living room before. It can even be said that it''s gloomy: "the white family still dare not do anything in the room where I rest."


    "Be careful to sail for thousands of years." Kong Cixian said this and checked one side. After confirming the safety, he put a signal jamming device beside the table. Then he went to the master of Kong''s house and said, "do you think our news is wrong or..."


    "It''s all possible." The head of the Kong family said gradually: "I didn''t hear that the people of the dragon family would mix in before."


    "The relationship between ilanyou and Bai''s brothers and sisters is not so common, and it''s not surprising that they appear here." Kong Sixian thought for a moment and said, "I just don''t understand why ilanyou denies the Bai family and the Si family."


    "She''s not a denial either." The master of the Confucius family thought for a moment and said, "it''s just a question and three don''t know."


    "It''s puzzling, and she''s acting strangely today." "She didn''t get close to the Kong family before, but she didn''t get close to the Kong family as she is today," said Kong


    "Hum." With a sneer, the master of the Kong family said scornfully, "now she has the dragon family as the backing, so her identity is naturally different."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Sixian thought about what the master of the Confucius family said. He thought it was reasonable, but he thought it was strange.


    "It''s just that if we miss a day, we lose a good chance." The master of the Confucius family frowned slightly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since the Bai family didn''t show their happiness tomorrow, we pretended not to know." Kongsihan thought for a moment and said, "I''ll make it clear at the ceremony tomorrow."

 Chapter 2875

    "But openly interrupt the ceremony..." The master of the Confucius family hesitated for a moment: "Si''s side..."


    "Then after the ceremony." "In the process of tomorrow''s ceremony, you give a symbolic sign. After that, when the ceremony is over, we''ll have another account after autumn."


    "Yes." The master of the Kong Family nodded and said, "over there in the Wu family..."


    "I''m not sure about the Wu family, but since Wu sanshao came here in person, it shows the attitude of the Wu family." "Just do you really want to make it clear?" said kongsihian with a complicated look


    "What do you want to know?" Asked the master of the Kong family.


    "If they do, the Kong family will have no way back." Kong Cixian looked at the master of the Kong family and said.


    "Back off?" The head of the Kong Family sneered and said, "has the Kong family ever had a way back?"


    "Since what rules were broken by ancestors, the Kong family has not been involved in business or military affairs. Seeing other families of the seven families rise up, the Kong family is left behind. Where is the way out?"


    "If we keep abreast of each other, it''s all right, but there are only a few sharp ones."


    "Bai family, yuan family. Which is easy to worry about? Destroy a yuan family, and a white family! The yuan family is also Haunted! "


    The master of Kong''s family clenched his fist on his side and gnashed his teeth.


    So many years of careful layout, several times have been destroyed.


    "Now let''s talk about the way back. Who gave the Kong family the way back?" "No matter what, before I close my eyes, I must see the Confucius family become the real head of the seven families!" said the head of the Confucius family


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Cixian can understand the mood of the Confucius.


    After thinking for a long time, kongsihian paid more attention to it and said, "I see."


    "You know the best!" "Don''t be like your sister who can''t hold up the wall," said the master of Confucius with a snort


    "Shiyan......" When he mentioned his sister, Kong Sixian felt a pain.


    "Pet her from pee, hurt her." The head of the Kong family was full of anger: "it''s up to her to do whatever she wants and try to satisfy her. As a result, in front of the family righteousness, she still advised me not to violate the ancestral precepts? What is Zuxun! What the ancestors want is for the seven families to prosper and prosper. What they want is for the Kong family to become the real leader of the seven families! "


    "What I do is to really follow Zuxun," said the master of Confucius


    "Yes." "You''re right, but my sister is too young to understand. When she sees the prosperity of the Confucius family, she will understand."


    "Yes." Hearing Kong Cixian say this, the Kong family leader''s expression is obviously much better.


    "It''s just that Shiyan is still young, and that Wu sanshao doesn''t really look like a person who can be entrusted for life." Kongsihan really didn''t want his sister to be a chip in the family friendship.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the appearance of the three young martial artists." "Although he is young and inexperienced, he is only temporary and will be better in the future," said the master of the Confucius family


    "But..." What else did kongzishan want to say was interrupted by the master of the Kongzi family.


    "At present, it is only in the negotiation stage." "I will not send your sister to suffer unless the heirs of the master over there are determined," said the master of the Kong family


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Cixian''s face changed.


    This is not or his sister as a chip?


    "The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. I hurt her." Said the master with a sigh.


    "But there is chaos in the Wu family. How do we know that Wu sanshao can do it?" Asked Kong Cixian uncertainly.


    "At least we know that the young and the young are abandoned." The master of the Kong family said: "the brothers were wounded when they were carrying out the mission. Although they picked up one life, they could not carry out the mission in their whole life. As a young boy, he has retired to the second tier. It is said that the second young martial family retired two years ago and never touched the military and government again. "


    "No, the martial family won''t be so anxious to recruit their children back." Confucius said with a slight frown.


    "That''s right." The master of the Kong Family nodded, "this Wu sanshao is not the only successor, but it is the most likely one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Sixian didn''t like the behavior of Kong Shiyan as a bet.


    "In a word, let''s go step by step. I won''t let Shiyan suffer." The master of the Kong Family paused and said, "I love her."


    I don''t know whether this last sentence is comforting Kong Zixian or self hypnosis.


    On the other side, the next room is Wu Sanshou''s.


    He put the eavesdropping device on the wall to eavesdrop on the conversation of Kong family next door, but he only heard the noisy voice, which was very harsh.


    "Damn it." Wu San frowned a little and threw the device at random: "it''s very strong to be on guard, but he put the signal jammer."


    As for the attitude of the Kong family, Wu sanshao is still a little uncertain.


    He could see that the master of the Confucius family was very satisfied with himself, but although he didn''t show anything on the surface, his eyes were always gloomy when he looked at himself.I seem to hate myself very much.


    It''s a joke.


    He didn''t want to marry Kong Shiyan.


    To have no face, to have no body.


    What a hot girl!


    His taste is not so bad!


    If it wasn''t for the help of the seven families, he wouldn''t bother to deal with the Kong family.


    At the thought of going back to Beijing and facing the rigid rules of the Wu family, Wu sanshao felt his scalp hurt.


    "I don''t want to. The soldiers will cover the water."


    So muttering, Wu sanshao lies on his bed and soon falls asleep.


    But for a long time, he developed the habit of shallow sleep. Even if he was asleep, his eyes were half open and half closed.


    It''s very defensive.


    In the evening, the white family prepared a very rich dinner party because of the guests'' visit.


    It''s too beautiful for Xiang jiuer.


    Sitting on the opposite side of Xiang jiu''er, watching her finish eating, Wu sanshao faintly felt a little queasy. After enduring for a long time, he didn''t resist asking, "do you have any physical disease? How can I eat like this? Where is your stomach growing? How many stomachs do you have? "


    "Why are you talking so much?" "To nine son white Wu three little one eye said:" your parents didn''t tell you sleep don''t eat don''t talk


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao is choked by Xiang jiuer. He doesn''t look very good, but he doesn''t rush back to trade. Instead, he looks at Yi Lanyou.


    It seems that he is questioning with his eyes how yilanyou manages his staff.


    Yi Lanyou notices Wu sanshao''s eyes but ignores them intentionally, just eating his own.


    This is to make Wu San less angry.

 Chapter 2876

    The master of the Confucius family and Confucius continued to eat their own food as if they had found nothing. Confucius occasionally glanced at Bai Qiuwu, who was not far away from him.


    Bai Qiuwu catches Kong Cixian''s eyes and doesn''t rush to open his mouth. He eats his own meat slowly. His white and slender fingers stick to the meat chops on the cutting plate with knives and forks.


    Seeing that Bai Qiuwu never spoke, Kong Cixian first asked, "I haven''t seen Bai Shao in the afternoon. Is Bai Shao busy with tomorrow''s business?"


    "Yes." Baiqiu''s mouth slightly rises. Can''t help it.


    "The beauty of Miss Si is very suitable for Bai Shao." Kong said.


    "When did Kong Shao start to work as a matchmaker?" Yi Lan You raises Mou to say: "this is to want to pull Lang to match for these two?"


    "Nothing, just..." Before kongzihian finished speaking, he was interrupted by Xiang jiuer.


    "This is delicious. I want another one!" Said to jiuer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Zixian was suddenly interrupted, a little unhappy on the face, but nothing more.


    Got what he wanted, Xiang jiuer continued to eat his food happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao feels that he is really going to vomit when he looks down, so he turns his head and puts down the tableware in his hand and doesn''t eat any more.


    "Have you been studying abroad? Or... " Asked ilanyou.


    "Recently I went abroad after training." Wu San sees Yi Lanyou talking to himself and replies, "not long."


    "Oh..." Yilanyou nodded and said, "I heard that the martial family has heroes, and many famous generals who protect the country and the country are from the martial family."


    "Ha ha." When Wu sanshao heard yilanyou''s saying this, he was quite proud to hook up his mouth and say: "everyone has a duty to protect the country and the country, but the duty of the martial family is more important."


    "Oh..." Ilan Youdun looked at Wu sanshao and asked, "I haven''t asked which one Wu sanshao is responsible for."


    "Military secrets, no comment." Wu sanshao smiles mysteriously.


    From small to large, he was no better than the second brother. He could not get benefits from close combat and sniper throwing. Naturally, he could not go to the front line or the assault department.


    But the place he stayed was also very good.


    "Since it''s a military secret..." Yi Lanyou looked at Wu sanshao with one hand on his chin and said: "the weapon R & D department should not be The United Front Department should not be... "


    "Ha ha." Seeing that Ilan you is still guessing, Wu sanshao smiles smugly.


    "It''s not like it''s not like that." Yi Lan You''s eyes color a deep smile said: "I think it''s only the military situation..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao''s smile solidified for a moment, and then the next second he smiled: "you don''t have to guess, neither."


    "Yes." Yilanyou deliberately hooks the corners of his mouth, and looks at Wu sanshao with a pair of starry eyes as if he wants to see through all his disguises.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hands on the table didn''t move, but the palms were sweating.


    There is no change in Wu sanshao''s expression, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is passable, but his mind is not as calm as his appearance.


    It was not until Elan you moved his eyes that Wu sanshao felt saved.


    Somehow, I was only looked at by ilanyou, as if I had seen through my secret.


    It makes him uncomfortable.


    But do you really see through it?


    Wu sanshao felt something bad in his heart.


    He found that he didn''t seem to see through Iland at all.


    I can''t see through at all!


    No way!


    Wu sanshao is a little flustered.


    This is what he is good at in the military information department.


    The professional knowledge has been impacted, and Wu sanshao feels a little headache.


    "Sister Qiu Ying, let me go to your place in the evening." Ilan you ignored Wu sanshao, then smiled at Bai Qiuying and said, "I want to discuss some things with you."


    "Good." Bai Qiuying scooped the soup with a spoon and said with a smile, "I just have something to tell you."


    They smiled at each other and said nothing more.


    "Your feelings are really good." There was something strange about the sound of SRA.


    "What? Are you jealous? " Baiqiuying looks at SRA.


    "Ha ha, how can it be?" With a sneer, she put down the tableware in her hand and said, "I''m full. Please eat slowly."


    After that, SRA got up and left.


    The people who left a table looked at each other.


    The master of the Confucius family and kongsihan are aware of something wrong.


    "I''m full." Put down the tableware and wipe his mouth with a veil. Baiqiu wucai stood up and said, "take your time. Excuse me."


    With that, baiqiu Wu got up and left.


    The direction of departure is exactly where Sri just went.Seeing this scene, the master of the Confucius family and Kong Cixian look at each other and nods in secret.


    In the eyes of Kong''s family, yilanyou''s mouth slightly rises.


    Meanwhile in Kyoto, Joker''s lab.


    Dead silence in the dark room.


    His hands covered his mouth, Zhang Yabei leaned against the cold wall, and his eyes were wide and round.


    The door opened with a creak.


    Next came the sound of footsteps, accompanied by the sound of a metal rubbing the ground.


    Zhang Ya heard the sound getting closer and closer, and the whole person couldn''t help shaking.


    How could this happen?


    Zhang Ya has not been able to respond to this, and he is not able to figure it out.


    She would listen to the footsteps and stop where she didn''t want to, and then turn away.


    Zhang Ya felt that her heart would jump out of her.


    It''s not easy to be sure that the voice has gone. Zhang Yacai dare to breathe.


    "Hoo..." Take a breath carefully. Zhang Ya wants to escape. It''s nothing to hide here all the time. She has to tell Shifu about it.


    Just to be careful to hide, Zhang Ya accidentally hit the table next to him.


    The water glass on the table fell off at once.


    Zhang Ya, who was aware of something wrong, reached for it in a hurry and grabbed it twice. However, the water glass slipped from her fingertips and fell to the ground.


    PA!


    ga


    the sound of closing the door stopped abruptly.


    Zhang Ya''s face turned white with a shudder. He cried in his heart that it was too bad for him to move. His body was still too cold to move. He was cold to his face.


    Then the cold light flashed, and a metal rod smashed down in the air.


    Zhang Yameng rolled to the side and the metal bar hit the floor.


    A bang.


    "Ah!" Zhang Ya screamed and immediately got up to run out.


    Just running out, I ran into joker and ye Jiayun, who were looking for her.


    Like grasping the straw, Zhang Yameng grabbed Ye Jiayun and said, "Xiangyang! Xiangyang she... "


    Before he finished speaking, he saw the figure rush out of the door, holding up the metal stick in his hand.


    Isn''t Shen Xiangyang the man with the murder weapon?

 Chapter 2877

    The sound of the metal stick dragging on the floor was chilling.


    His face was expressionless. Shen Xiangyang looked around at the three people in front of him with his stick.


    "How could this happen?" Ye Jiayun could not equate the monster like the killing machine with the smiling little sweetheart in the daytime.


    "Get out of the way." Seeing Shen Xiangyang raise his heavy metal stick again, Joker immediately reminded him.


    Ye Jiayun takes Zhang Ya to the side to hide, and immediately avoids the club that rubs his body.


    At this time, Joker quickly raised his hand and put a hand knife on Shen Xiangyang''s back neck.


    The metal stick in his hand fell off and fell on the floor with a bang. Shen Xiangyang fell forward as soon as he was soft.


    "Xiangyang!" Seeing this, Zhang Ya immediately took Shen Xiangyang into his arms.


    With his eyes closed, Shen Xiangyang has passed out in a coma.


    "Xiangyang." Zhang Ya put his hand on Shen Xiangyang''s pulse: "her pulse is very unstable."


    "Take it to lab three." Joker whispered.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya said he would pick up Shen Xiangyang.


    "I''ll do it." Knowing that Zhang Ya is still pregnant, ye Jiayun takes the initiative to pick up Shen Xiangyang and quickly follow joker.


    Zhang Ya follows closely.


    As soon as he entered the laboratory, Joker fixed Shen Xiangyang on the cold experimental platform.


    Heavy shackles bound Shen Xiangyang''s limbs.


    "Master..." Zhang Ya looks at Joker nervously. Do you really need this look?


    "Draw blood." Joker''s expression is still calm, but the gravity in his brow also shows his inner tension.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya answered and did it immediately.


    Stab the needle into the white and tender skin and draw out the blood sample.


    Pass the sample to Joker: "master, here it is."


    "Yes." Joker immediately put the sample into the vessel for analysis and observation.


    Joker''s face grew worse from this observation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya would like to ask Shen Xiangyang about it, but it''s not easy for her to disturb when she sees Joker like this. She can only hold her fist and wait quietly.


    "Don''t worry." Ye Jiayun perceives Zhang Ya''s nervous voice and says, "it will be OK. Aren''t we all ok?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya sniffed her lips and nodded.


    Yes, she and ye Jiayun are still fine. Shen Xiangyang will be fine, too.


    It''s going to be OK.


    "Hoo..." Taking a deep breath, Joker finally left the observation instrument and looked at Shen Xiangyang, who was still sleeping.


    "Master, how about Xiangyang?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Her genetic problems were revealed through the catalysis of drugs." Joker took back his eyes and said: "this kind of genetic change is good to say that it is to develop new human beings, and bad to say that it is to break through the physical limit of human beings."


    "Breaking through the limits of human body?" Zhang Ya was puzzled. "What does that mean?"


    "Literally." "It''s like a taut bow that allows an arrow to shoot as far as it can go," joker said


    "This genetic change is to keep people at a limit all the time, like pulling the bow to the maximum force. But the strength of human spirit cannot bear such a long-standing force. "


    "Xiangyang is just like a full moon bow." Joker said, "that metal stick is not light. It''s absolutely immovable to change into Xiangyang, let alone armed murder."


    "Yes." Zhang Yali understood: "when the spirit is tight and cannot keep up with the upper limit of the body, violence will often form."


    "That''s why she''s like that?" Ye Jiayun frowned and said, "but we have no such situation after taking the medicine."


    "There are two explanations. One is that you''ve released it before. The other is that someone in the gene has deliberately avoided this situation." Joker looks at Ye Jiayun and Zhang Ya.


    Ye Jiayun immediately thought of Li personality, who is still sleeping in his body, and understood the meaning.


    Zhang Ya raised her hand and touched her stomach, remembering what Cheng''s mother had said to her.


    It seems that the two of them correspond to two different explanations that Joker said.


    It''s just that it''s hard for Shen Xiangyang.


    "Master, what about Xiangyang?" Asked Zhang Yali.


    "Today it can only be controlled by drugs." "The drugs you developed are still effective in her current situation, but if there is no practical way to do it, Xiangyang will probably need to be used for life," joker said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The faces of Zhang Ya and ye Jiayun were immediately ugly.


    As long as you don''t use medicine, you will become a killing machine. If you want to maintain your sanity and live like a normal person, you need to use medicine for lifeZhang Ya looks at Shen Xiangyang, who is sleeping. His eyes are a little hot.


    Shen Xiangyang is so small, what should she do with her long life?


    "Is there no other way?" Ye Jiayun was also a little reluctant.


    "There will always be ways, just for a while..." Joker shook his head slightly. He didn''t want to place his hopes on the illusory future.


    He is used to speaking with facts and data.


    But now in this situation, he can''t think of any way but to put his hopes in the future.


    Genealogy is a key point that human beings have never been able to overcome, even in the next hundred years.


    "Master, she is facing the sun..." Zhang Ya was interrupted before he had finished speaking.


    Shen Xiangyang, who had been sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes and sat up.


    A crash attracted the attention of three people.


    Without expression on his face, Shen Xiangyang rushed to the three men.


    Whoa!


    The shackles firmly trapped Shen Xiangyang''s action and fixed her on the cold experimental platform.


    Even though his limbs were imprisoned, Shen Xiangyang''s body was still rushing towards the three men.


    It''s really scary.


    Zhang Ya sees in the eye ache in the heart, don''t go over and can''t bear to look straight.


    "I''ll break my wrist if I go on like this." Ye Jiayun also can''t bear it. Is this the little angel who brought him water and distributed the snacks to him?


    Joker went to the other side of the platform, adjusted the experimental values, and pressed a green button.


    For a moment, the current rushed directly into Shen Xiangyang''s body through the shackles that bound her limbs.


    With a tremor, Shen Xiangyang turned his eyes and fell on the experimental platform.


    "Master!" When Zhang Ya saw this, he immediately clicked.


    "It''s OK. It just knocked her out." Joker said.


    If it''s not a must, he doesn''t want to use such means to Shen Xiangyang.


    Take out the tablet and let Ye Jiayun and Zhang Ya feed it to Shen Xiangyang.


    Along the water, the tablet was fed through the throat.


    Shen Xiangyang, in a coma, has no sense of all this.


    It was meant to be a sleepless night.

 Chapter 2878

    The next morning, Shen Xiangyang woke up from his dream in a daze, only to feel a pain in the back of his head and neck.


    If you want to raise your hand and rub your eyes, you will find it hard to raise your arms only half way.


    Hula] Shen Xiangyang is completely awake with a sound.


    "Here!" Shen Xiangyang was stunned and immediately sat up, looking at his wrists and ankles in a daze.


    The metal chains frozen her.


    "What''s the matter..." Shen Xiangyang had no impression of all this. She looked around and determined that she was still in Joker''s laboratory.


    So, who imprisoned her here?


    "Are you awake?" Joker came in through the side door and looked at Shen Xiangyang, who was dazed.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Shen Xiangyang put his eyes on Joker: "did I do anything bad?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Shen Xiangyang''s question, joker was slightly shocked and asked, "why do you think so?"


    "Because I''m locked here." Shen Xiangyang looked down at the chains. "Did I do something bad?"


    "You don''t think about it. Is there anything bad I want to do to you?" Joker asked.


    "No." Shen Xiangyang shook his head and looked at joker. "You won''t."


    For Shen Xiangyang''s unreserved trust, Joker doesn''t know whether she should be happy or remind her not to trust others.


    "You went crazy last night." Joker goes to Shen Xiangyang and lights Shen Xiangyang''s eyes with a light source. After confirming that she is OK, Joker will lift the prison.


    Can move limbs, Shen Xiangyang took back his hands and feet: "I went crazy last night?"


    It seems to have been locked for a long time, and it seems to have struggled.


    There are two obvious bloodstains on the delicate white wrist.


    It''s a real pain these days.


    "Yes." Joker turned on the screen next to him and turned off the screen monitoring in the corridor.


    In the high-definition screen, Shen Xiangyang drags a metal stick to fight Zhang Ya. Zhang Ya is embarrassed and escapes to a room. Shen Xiangyang follows him in.


    The monitor didn''t record the picture in the room, but it also made Shen Xiangyang''s heart ache.


    She has no idea about these things.


    See ye Jiayun and Joker appear in the picture, see Zhang Ya pull out, she also chased out.


    After she was knocked unconscious, Zhang Ya also held her in her arms, and a group of people left the picture in a hurry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang''s face is incredible.


    She has no impression of all this. She doesn''t know anything.


    "Do you have an impression?" Joker asked.


    "No." Shen Xiangyang shook her head. She didn''t know anything.


    Suddenly raised his head, Shen Xiangyang asked, "did I..."


    "No." Joker knew what Shen Xiangyang was worried about. He turned off the screen and said, "Zhang Ya was just a little scared, but he didn''t hurt the fetus. You don''t have to worry."


    "Hoo..." Shen Xiangyang was relieved.


    "That''s not what you meant." Joker saw Shen Xiangyang''s face full of remorse and said.


    He''s really not good at comforting people.


    Seeing that Shen Xiangyang never spoke, Joker thought for a moment and asked, "do you need me to give you a tranquilizer? Maybe you''ll be better with a shot. "


    This is the most effective comfort Joker can think of.


    "No more." Shen Xiangyang shook his head and asked, "how is Aunt Zhang Ya now?"


    "It''s all right." "She''s fine," joker said


    After a look at the time, Joker asked, "are you hungry?"


    "I''m not hungry." Shen Xiangyang couldn''t tell whether she was hungry or not, but it was true that she didn''t want to eat at all.


    "Eat some if you are not hungry. You lost a lot of energy last night." Joker said with a smile.


    Last night, ye Jiayun went to have a try. He found it hard to carry the metal stick, let alone Shen Xiangyang.


    "No." Shen Xiangyang shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Shen Xiangyang like this, Joker frowned slightly. He was really not good at comforting people.


    After a long time, Joker said: "the experimental platform is too cold. Let''s get down first."


    Shen Xiangyang looks up at joker and then looks down at the cold experimental platform.


    His eyes first showed hesitation, then seemed to be determined.


    Put the shackles on his left ankle again, and with a click, Shen Xiangyang locked himself up again."What are you doing?" Joker frowned a little.


    "I don''t want to hurt anyone." Shen Xiangyang locked his right ankle again: "this is the most effective way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker suddenly felt uncomfortable, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "Can you help me?" Shen Xiangyang hands the shackles of his wrist to joker.


    "It''s not necessary." Joker pressed the key to release the shackles and said, "I''ll look at you."


    "Then if I''m in a place you can''t see..." Shen Xiangyang curled up and hugged himself: "I don''t want to hurt anyone."


    Especially the people she cares about.


    If she really hurt Zhang Ya, if joker and ye Jiayun didn''t show up in time yesterday


    Shen Xiangyang couldn''t imagine it at all.


    If Zhang Ya''s children are short and long because of her.


    How should she face Aunt Zhang Ya? How should she face aunt youyou.


    It was not her intention.


    No one will blame her.


    But she couldn''t.


    "As long as you take your medicine on time, you..." Joker went to Shen Xiangyang and said.


    "I......" Shen Xiangyang hugged herself tighter. She buried her head on her knees. Her small body trembled: "it''s a monster..."


    A monster that can hurt people who care.


    The eyes moved, and Joker finally knew what he felt in his heart.


    It''s heartache.


    I once felt the same feeling in Xiang jiu''er.


    At that time, Xiang jiu''er was attacked by the poisonous insects and the black hair dyed with ink turned into silver hair. His life was in danger


    He had the same feeling.


    He raised his hand and put it on Shen Xiangyang''s head. "It''s OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang did not move.


    "I really can''t cure you completely now." Joker''s words made Shen Xiangyang shiver.

 Chapter 2879

    "But my drugs can be time effective. As long as you take your medicine on time, it won''t happen again. "


    "Really?" Shen Xiangyang looks up at joker.


    The eyes are the same as those of a little rabbit.


    "Yes." Joker rarely softens his voice: "for the time being, you still need to take medicine every day, but later..."


    He is really not good at pinning his hopes on the illusory future.


    But looking at Shen Xiangyang''s eyes, Joker promised.


    "I''ll get you off the drugs. It will make you grow up healthy and healthy like an ordinary child. "


    After listening to Joker''s words, Shen Xiangyang''s expression seemed relaxed.


    "Yes." With a strong nod, Shen Xiangyang showed a relieved smile.


    No matter whether Joker can do it or not, Shen Xiangyang feels much more comfortable after listening to his words.


    She does not expect to grow up healthy like an ordinary child, as long as she can not become a monster and hurt the people she cares about.


    "Hoo..." Seeing Shen Xiangyang smiling, joker was relieved at last. He gently rubbed Shen Xiangyang''s head. Under the palm of his hand was her long, soft hair. Joker rarely hooked up the corner of his mouth.


    Standing at the door, seeing this scene, Zhang Ya also red eyes, raised his hand to wipe tears.


    Everything will be better in the future, it will be.


    At the same time, in City C, Baijia.


    Early in the morning, the white family was busy.


    As guests, the Kong family leader, Kong Cixian and Wu Sanshou didn''t have to be as busy as the white servants, but they also got up early in the morning.


    Near the beginning of the party, guests came to visit again and again.


    Seeing more guests downstairs, Kong Sixian knocked on the door of the Confucius'' house and said, "it''s almost time, my Lord."


    "Yes." The master of the Kong Family replied, "today it depends on how big the white family can turn over."


    "Yes." Kong Zixian nodded a little.


    As soon as they went out, they saw Wu sanshao coming out of the next room. He was dressed properly, but he was a little sleepy.


    It seems that he was quarreled by the busy servant, and there was a little displeasure in his eyes.


    "Wu San Shao, early." Kong Zixian nodded his head.


    "The master of the Confucius family is early, but the master of the Confucius family is early." Wu San Shao smiled and said, "how are you sleeping?"


    "I don''t need to sleep long as I''m old." The master of the Confucius family smiled and said, "what about the three little warriors?"


    "All right." Wu sanshao smiles, raises his hand and makes an action of asking for help. The three people go downstairs together.


    After going downstairs, I saw the guests in the lobby at a glance.


    When he saw the guests, the master of Confucius frowned slightly.


    What''s the matter with the white family?


    How do you feel like inviting a group of old, weak and disabled people?


    Someone else is wearing a bandage.


    One for two, why


    Not only did the master of Confucius feel strange, but he was also a little confused.


    Here, Ilan you and Xiang jiu''er and Shen Fei also come down from the upstairs, together with Bai Qiuying and Bai Qiuwu.


    The white family leader is still in the living room, greeting the guests and wearing a happy Tang suit, but his face is not as lively as yesterday''s and seems to be weaker.


    Although everyone is a little strange, they all know that it''s a great day for the white family. Naturally, it''s not suitable to mention this. In addition, the white family leader is really old, so it''s not surprising.


    Ilanyou saw the white master''s face from afar, and knew that the effect of the medicine had gradually passed.


    Without taking the new medicine in time, it seems that Bai''s body will recover to the weakness before taking the medicine.


    The white family leader knows that it''s harmful, so he won''t use it again.


    Early in the morning, I felt that my chest was blocked, and it was difficult to breathe.


    But he also knows that today is about the future of the white family. He has to bite his teeth and hold on.


    Soon arrived at the auspicious time, the white master got up and made a simple speech.


    "Strange." Kong Sixian looks around and mutters.


    "Yes?" At the side of kongsihan, the master of kongsihan glanced at kongsihan to show him what was strange.


    "Why haven''t you seen SRA?" Kong Sixian felt something was wrong.


    It''s supposed to be the day when Bai Qiuwu and SRA are engaged. SRA will not be absent no matter how.


    Hearing Kong Cixian say this, the master of the Kong family also vaguely felt something was wrong.


    It''s even more strange to look at the guests like the extras. Look at the rich gentleman with a big belly. He has enough clothes and manners. But what''s the matter with the black green on his face?


    Was it beaten on the last set?


    Or something?The more you think about the Kong family leader, the more wrong he feels. How does the white family leader feel that the actors he is looking for are so bad


    It''s really a mistake to blame the white master.


    These people are not actors. They are really the local rich gentry in C City.


    However, what happened yesterday was so strange that they didn''t know what happened, so they went back with injuries.


    as like as two peas, but the first step, the escaped person contacted them in private, which is exactly the same as the Elan''s public comments.


    In addition to the generous compensation and brand-new invitation given by the white family that night, they are here again today.


    Only a few of the injured were seriously injured.


    "Look at it." The master of the Kong family said with a heavy face, "Bai jiazhun has a back hand."


    "Yes." Kong Zixian nodded his head and thought that what the master of Confucius said was very reasonable.


    "I''m already at this age. I''ve been seriously ill in recent years. I almost..." After a pause, the white family leader sighed and said, "heaven is pitying me. I am unwilling to close my eyes until I know that the white family''s affairs have not been arranged properly, so I have more grace for a few days."


    "Now I''m most worried about my grandson, the future leader of the white family." Bai family leader looks at Bai Qiuwu.


    They also looked at Bai Qiuwu, a white suit, with slightly drooping eyes and a good appearance.


    "But I believe that he will take care of the whole white family as he is entrusted." Bai said, taking a deep breath and said, "I won''t say anything more next."


    "You are here to witness this moment." "I officially announced that from now on, I will entrust the Bai family to my grandson, Bai Qiuwu, who will be the future leader of the Bai family."


    "Congratulations!"


    "Good!"


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    the crowd clapped and looked at Bai Qiuwu.


    Bai Qiuwu comes to the white master.


    "Qiu Wu." The white master patted Bai Qiuwu lightly on the shoulder and said, "in the future, the white family will give it to you."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa." Baiqiuwu raised his mouth and said, "I will never let you down."

 Chapter 2880

    Hearing Bai Qiuwu''s words, the white master nodded his head with satisfaction and looked up to Bai Qiuwu''s eyes with tears.


    Only he knows how he feels now.


    As soon as he looked up and drank up the wine in the cup, the white head turned to look at the crowd and said, "please enjoy the good wine and food."


    Applause continues, everyone smiles and wishes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the words of the white master, the face of Wu three Shao changed.


    Isn''t it said that the white family is engaged to the Si family?


    How did it suddenly become the white family leader who passed the throne to baiqiuwu?


    The expression of Kong''s master and Kong Zixian is not very good either.


    "I knew it wasn''t that easy today." The master of the Kong Family snorted coldly.


    This old man is too cunning. When I saw their Kong family coming, I didn''t say anything about the cancellation of their engagement. I also made such a play for them.


    Kongsihian, on the other hand, subconsciously looks to ilanyou not far away.


    Somehow, he always thought it had something to do with ilanyou.


    "What next?" Kong Cixian takes back his eyes and asks the master of the Confucius family.


    "Don''t worry, I expected they would do something." With this, the master of the Kong Family crossed the crowd and came to the master of the white family with a glass of wine: "Congratulations, the white family welcomes such a new leader."


    "Where." White family leader, No. Now he is the old master of the white family. He smiles at the master of the Kong family and says, "we need to take care of him."


    It''s polite, but it''s funny to think about it.


    The head of the seven families is clearly the Kong family. In fact, who doesn''t know that the Bai family is the real head.


    Now it''s polite for the head of the Bai family to say this to others. It''s especially harsh in the ears of the head of the Kong family.


    But on the face, the master of the Confucius family still maintained that very elegant smile: "the seven families have always supported each other and should."


    "Ha ha, I don''t know that the seven families always support each other." When Ilan you saw the master of the Kong family and Kong Cixian coming, he immediately walked to jiuer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If other people say this, the Kong family will naturally hate the past, but once the speaker changes to ilanyou


    They really have no foundation.


    After all, at the beginning of the yuan family, the Kong family was not very authentic.


    It''s just that the master of the Kong family holds himself for the Kong family and for the seven families.


    Now it doesn''t matter if it''s not authentic. Those who make great achievements don''t care about small things.


    What''s more, the yuan family is not so good now.


    Before that damned yuan Dingtian still tied him back and humiliated him for a few days.


    Thinking of this, the weak guilt will disappear.


    "The dragon''s mistress is joking." When kongsihian saw that the head of the Kongs was stiff with a smile, he immediately said, "the Kongs, as the head of the seven families, naturally want to safeguard the interests of the seven families and the balance of the seven families. If they do not pay attention to some aspects, it is possible, after all, there is no perfect person."


    "Yes, people are not sages." Yilanyou then said, "naturally, you can''t escape from greed, hatred, ignorance and suspicion. However, some people have clearly occupied the whole place. They have to play a sage''s name and do the most vile and dirty work. All the sages'' books have been read in the dog''s stomach all their lives."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing that yilanyou deliberately pointed out the mulberry and scolded the locust, the face of the Kong family leader was very ugly.


    It is worthy of being the granddaughter of yuan Laogui. Even breathing is abhorrent.


    "Ha ha." When the white family''s Old Master heard yilanyou say this, he just smiled and said, "today is the white family''s happy day. How about giving me some face?"


    "The master''s face is naturally to be given." Ilanyou smiled and didn''t say anything more.


    "Why didn''t you see Miss Scarlett?" Wu sanshao also came up and asked the question in his heart.


    "Miss Scarlett went out early in the morning." "Maybe there''s something wrong," said the old head of the white family


    "Or someone deliberately transferred it." The master of Confucius answered.


    "Transfer? What does that mean? " The white family head looked at the Kong family head and asked.


    "To tell you the truth, I came to congratulate Bai family on the news that they wanted to marry Si family." It''s hard for the master of the Confucius family to say that he''s here to help his teachers and settle accounts in the autumn, so he only plays such a role.


    As long as the owner of the white family admits it, others are easy to say.


    Even if we can''t convict the white family today, we will not waste them coming all the way.


    "Oh?" The head of the white family looked a little confused.


    "And such things?" White hill Wu Wen voice slightly frowns to say: "Grandpa, you want to give elder sister Si home?"


    "This..." Before the white family''s owner answered, he heard Wu sanshao laugh.


    "Why does the white master cover up with the white lady?" Wu sanshao said with a smile, "we heard that your Bai family is mainly engaged to Si family."


    "Me?" Bai Qiuwu frowned slightly, didn''t admit it or deny it, but this attitude was like hearing something funny."Does the Bai family deny it?" Asked kongsihan.


    Bai Qiu shakes his head in silence.


    "Jokes." But Bai Qiuying frowned and said, "is it necessary to deny my white family''s engagement?"


    "Yes, it''s not a shameful relationship." Xiang jiu''er also thinks that the Kong family is making trouble.


    "It''s not a shame." Wu sanshao smiled and said, "I''ve only heard that the seven families are going to fight against the dragon and Phoenix, and this family is always only the dragon family. Good manners, the white family leader suddenly wants to be engaged to the Si family. I thought this country Z was going to change! "


    "That''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard." Yilanyou said with a sneer, "when is it the martial family''s turn to tell the story of the seven families and the dragon and Phoenix?"


    "I......" Wu sanshao''s face changed. He was interrupted by Ilan you just to argue.


    "There are some differences between the seven families and the dragon and Phoenix families in terms of business management concepts, but now it''s a global development trend of diversified economy that seeks common ground while reserving differences. Who will focus on this set of things?" "My grandfather is the head of the yuan family, and my grandfather is the head of the Yi family. Am I still married to the dragon family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is to say that there is no way to argue with Wu sanshao. It is true.


    "What''s more, the Kong family, the head of the seven families, is still here. People from your martial family say something?" Yilanyou didn''t give wusanshao and the Kong family a chance to talk at all: "wusanshao was originally with the Kong family leader. Don''t you know that your words and deeds will bring people a misunderstanding of the Kong family leader''s meaning?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, he was named, and the face of the Kong family leader suddenly looked ugly.

 Chapter 2881

    The Kong Family advocated opening their mouths to say something, but when their brains turned around, they were embarrassed.


    This is exactly what he meant, just by the mouth of Wu sanshao.


    "As you said yesterday, this kind of gang building is as childish as a primary school student." Xiang jiuer also said, "who said that the seven families can only play with the people of the seven families, and the two families can only play with the people of the two families, and it''s difficult that the four ancient families can only play with the people of the four ancient families?"


    "Yes, so if the Kong family and your Wu family get married, will we have a big fight, which is in line with your childish thinking and the power division of primary school students?" Yilanyou continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao''s expression immediately gathered.


    The affairs of the martial family and the Kong family are just things that are said by mouth, but if it is really beneficial for him to take the position of housekeeper, he will also promise to come down.


    But now ilanyou suddenly mentioned here, is it intentional or unintentional?


    Is it just a matter of speaking in a hurry, or is it a deliberate attempt?


    It''s really hard for Wu Sanshou to answer.


    At this time, it''s easy to get hold of everything you say. It''s better not to say it.


    Wu sanshao doesn''t say anything, he is afraid of making mistakes.


    The master of the Kong family doesn''t say that it''s the identity.


    The white family didn''t say that it was deliberately to see how the Kong family did it.


    You look at me. I look at you. At last, it''s Kong Cixian''s turn: "don''t get me wrong, master of the dragon family. Wu sanshao doesn''t mean that either."


    "I only ask one question." Ilanyou looks at Kong Cixian and says, "if the white family and the Si family are engaged today, what is the attitude of the Kong family?"


    It was originally a matter of calculation in the dark, but it was suddenly spread out on the surface by ilanyou. Under such circumstances, the head of the Confucius family and Kong Cixian are not good enough to express.


    Originally, I was planning to knock on Bai''s family. Who knows, they were knocked by ilanyou in a few words.


    The words prepared before are still useless now.


    The most exasperating thing is that at this time, if they really show that it''s OK for them to get engaged with the Si family, if they really want to settle accounts after autumn and then start trouble later, it will be their Kong family''s self talk.


    This kind of thing can''t be done.


    But if at this time it is clear that the Kong family is against the engagement of the Bai family and the Si family, then why?


    Now what time is it? Even the feudal big parents have no qualification to dominate their children''s marriage. What do they do with the marriage of the Confucius family.


    This problem seems to be magnanimous, but it is really tricky in the eyes of the Confucius family.


    The answer is wrong.


    Not good.


    In this way, they naturally don''t want to answer. At this time, the old white family leader, who had been pretending to be a good man and a muddler before, is also silent.


    Just look at them, as if waiting for their answer.


    This Bai is really not a good thing!


    The head of the Kong family has already scolded the head of the Bai family, yilanyou and Yuan Dingtian who has not been seen for hundreds of times.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Xiang jiuer''s straightforward nature doesn''t like the procrastination attitude of Confucius'' head and Confucius'' son: "what''s wrong with that? It''s rainy and the wife wants to marry. What''s the relationship between the white family and your Confucius family?"


    Speaking of this, Xiang jiu''er suddenly had to cover his mouth with both hands and eyes as if he were trying to figure out something.


    "Is it possible that you are really going to participate in the marriage of the white family?" Said Xiang jiuer incredulously.


    "My darling." Xiang jiu''er didn''t go to see the dark face of the master of the Confucius family at all. He turned his hand around yilanyou''s arm and said, "Youyou, it''s terrible! I''m afraid to think twice! "


    "Jiu''er, what nonsense!" Yilanyou said with a hook on the corner of his mouth, "didn''t I just say that? My grandfather is the head of the yuan family, and my grandfather is the head of the Yi family. I am not married to the dragon family as my mother? "


    "You you said that when do we need to get another person to decide the wedding of the white family? Even the Kong family does not have this qualification." Bai Qiuying said this without politeness, but he also spoke loudly.


    Tigers don''t fight, when they bully?


    Then he nodded to jiuer as if he remembered something: "it seems that it is true."


    "The marriage of the seven families is free. There is no compulsion." Ilanyou said: "the love countries that are in love with each other will not interfere. What do they have to do with the Confucius family? Are you ready to take the throne? The Qing Dynasty is dead. What else do you dream of? "


    "Ha ha." The Confucius'' opinion also had to be expressed: "where does the marriage of the white family turn to our Confucius'' family? It''s just the same as the seven families. We need to help. "


    "Since it''s help, with a bigger red bag, help two young people live a good life." "To nine son blink an eye to say:" otherwise still want to help what


    "Yeah, ha ha." Even the loophole in the original thought of borrowing from you said that the internal stability of the family had been implemented on the practical issue, which did not give the Kong family leader a way back at all."I was scared to death. I thought your Kong family was ready to cover up the sky." Xiang jiuer blinked and patted his chest and said, "but look at the yuan family, it''s really..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the mention of Yuan''s family to jiu''er, the smiling face of the Master Kong froze again.


    "Jiu''er, what happened to the yuan family in the past is over." Ilanyou pulled over to jiuer and said softly, "this time is different from the past. Grandpa used to trust others too much, so he suffered a great loss. If anyone wants to move again in the future..."


    With a proper pause, yilanyou said: "it''s better to do it as clean as possible, and don''t let me find any clues, otherwise..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong family leader and Kong Cixian look at ilanyou and see her smiling face, but they always think her voice is firm.


    Yilanyou''s eyes moved from the face of jiuer to the face of Kong''s master and Kong Zixian, and there was a flash of obliteration in his eyes, and the red lips slightly opened: "it''s time to die."


    The master of the Kong Family frowned slightly. Is this threatening him?


    Kongsihian felt a rush of numbness in his back. He could see that yilanyou''s last words were for them, and they were absolutely serious.


    "Anyway." In a moment, the owner of the white family said, "the white family is really going to handle the handover of the house. As for the marriage of the head of the family, we will discuss it later, and the white family and the Si family..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he heard the head turn at the door, as if a new guest had come in.


    When they heard the reputation, they saw that SRA was holding an old man from far to near.


    "Home owner." Yilanyou recognized at a glance that the old man was the head of today''s Si family. He was busy drawing red rope for his grandson.


    "Master mother." Seeing ilanyou, the head of the Si family nodded respectfully.


    Although the Si family is now regarded as a separate door, its mission cannot be violated.


    After greeting yilanyou, the master of Si raised his head and looked up at the master of Kong and the master of Bai.


    "Here comes the head of the family." The head of the Kong family has a bright eye. If the Bai family really doesn''t intend to marry the Si family, how can the head of the Si family come here in person?


    In this way, it''s no use denying it even though the white family''s owner can no longer deny it.

 Chapter 2882

    The head of the Kong family is lucky. Even if he said something he couldn''t ask before, the head of the Bai family will cover up the denial again and again, which must be a secret.


    In this way, as the head of the seven families of the Kong family, he beat and warned the Bai family, which made him famous.


    "It''s a happy day for the white family. I''m coming." The head of the Si family didn''t feel that he had any problems. He glanced at the head of the Kong Family contemptuously.


    He has always been shameful of this kind of people who seek fame.


    He used to dislike these seven families for his own sake. Today, if it wasn''t for his grandchildren, he didn''t want to come at all.


    "The master of the Si family is here to have a drink?" Bai''s old master was also a little confused about the sudden appearance of Si''s master.


    They don''t have this column in their plan!


    What''s going on?


    It''s not easy to turn over the engagement of Bai Qiuwu and SRA. This is the time for the head of the family


    The head of the white family felt a pain in the brain for a while, but now he can only go one step at a time.


    Especially the man who secretly wants to kill himself should still be in the crowd, and the old white family leader dare not slack off.


    "First of all, I would like to congratulate Bai Jiaxin on his succession." On the way home owner Si has heard about it from SRA.


    "Thank you." Bai Qiuwu nodded his head.


    "Secondly, I want to talk about the Si family and the Bai family." Said the master.


    "Si family and Bai family?" Hearing this word, the master of the Kong family asked with a bright eye, "but for the wedding of the two families?"


    "Exactly." The master nodded.


    "Here..." The head of the Bai family is also slightly shocked.


    "Didn''t the white family deny it all the time?" Asked Wu sanshao as soon as his eyes lit up.


    "You know it''s the white family''s business, too? What a mouth do you have in your family! " Xiang jiu''er immediately accepted it.


    "You''re not white, either!" Wu sanshao is really fed up with this white hair.


    "So I don''t care. I just think your behavior is not right. Just say something about you." "To nine son humed a to say:" how? Are you so delicate? No one is allowed to say anything wrong? "


    "You!" No one can stand this kind of running again and again?


    "Nine son, no mischief." Yilanyou stopped and said to jiuer, "Wu sanshao is a guest of the Kong family. The Kong family is the head of the seven families. I want to question the Bai family''s marriage


    "Where is it?" Even if the head of the Confucius family really thinks so, he dare not take it.


    "The dragon''s mistress is joking." Kong Cixian also immediately said, secretly scolding ilanyou for being crafty, which immediately blocked their new way of thinking.


    Don''t mention how ugly their faces are.


    "Qiu Wugang took over as the head of the family, so his marriage should not be too early." The old white family leader still thinks that it''s better to do more than less at this time.


    "White master?" The head of Si family looked at Bai Qiuwu and turned his eyes back to the head of Bai family and said, "I think you are right."


    "There''s no sooner or later to start a family. If it''s a perfect couple, it''s only a right-hand man in the white family''s business. How can it be delayed?" Wu sanshao can''t help but say again.


    "You said That''s right. " The head of the Si family nodded again to Wu sanshao.


    "But..." The owner of the white family frowned again to say something to refute.


    "Since it was ordered before, the head of this family also came to the door with miss. It seems that our seven families are bullying us if the head of the family refuses again." The master of the Confucius family thought of another plan when he turned his eyes.


    "Wait a minute, what was ordered before?" The head of the Si family recognized something wrong.


    "Didn''t the head of the Si family come for the wedding of the Bai family and the Si family?" Asked the master of the Kong family.


    "Yes." The owner nodded his head.


    "Isn''t that what happened to the white master and Miss Scarlett?" The master of the Confucius family continued to ask.


    "No." The head of the Si family looked back at Si ran. "Do you see the white head?"


    "Nothing." SRA frowned slightly and looked at the master of the Kong Family: "master of the Kong family, I respect you as the master of the Kong family and the elder, but don''t make fun of my reputation!"


    SRA''s expression is serious, and it seems that there is no doubt about it.


    "No?" The head of the Kong family lost his mind and immediately exchanged a look with Kong Sixian.


    "I came here for the wedding of the Bai family and the Si family." The head of the Si family said, "it''s for..."


    Before the master''s voice fell, he heard a pleasant male voice coming from the entrance.


    "I didn''t expect that I called last night. Today, Grandpa, you are a step ahead of me."


    "Sven?" Seeing the sudden appearance of people, Kong Cixian felt his eyelids jump.


    "Hum." The head of the Si family said with a cold snort, "you are faster than a rabbit in your daily life. Now I''m going to send you to the door. I don''t want to hurry up."All the people were dazed at the sound.


    What''s going on? Why is the young master of Si family coming again?


    "Sven? You! " Bai Qiuying is shocked to see Sven. Listen to ilanyou, isn''t this Sven busy with work every day? Why do you have time today?


    Sven smiles at Bai Qiuying, blinks his eyes, and then goes to the owner of the house and says, "Grandpa, have you finished your work?"


    "Isn''t that what we''re talking about?" The head of the Si family frowned at the sight of Sven. He looks like a bachelor. Why is he so anxious today?


    His eyes turned to the head of Si family and the head of Si Wen. The head of Bai family was a little confused for a while.


    "In fact, what I came here today is to say a marriage to your old master for this boy." "I don''t know what the intention of the white family is," said the head of the Si family, looking at the old head of the white family


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was stunned, but they still couldn''t turn around.


    How could it turn into a happy event for Sven and Bai Qiuying?


    In the eyes of Kong''s family leader and Kong Cixian, they are also stunned.


    Is the previous information wrong?


    "It depends on what the children think." The white family owner immediately responded with a hearty smile and said.


    "Naturally, there''s no problem with the family." The head of the Si family immediately pushed his grandson out.


    God knows he broke his heart for Sven''s marriage.


    "Bai''s side..." Bai''s old master looked at Bai Qiuying, and when he saw that her cheeks were red and her eyes were full, he only smiled and said, "no problem."


    According to Bai Qiuying''s personality, since there is no objection, he agrees.


    "Congratulations to the Bai family." Yilanyou said immediately with a smile.


    "Yes, congratulations." Everyone immediately clapped their hands and congratulated.


    "Where and where." The owner of the white family is naturally happy with a smile: "drink more, and you will have a good time at the wedding banquet in the future."


    "Good!" The guests who can come today are all familiar with the white family. They are also very happy about this happy event.


    After several times of face changes, the head of the Kong family and Kong Sixian still couldn''t turn around. They doubted the source of the news for a while.


    Is it the wrong message?


    Is it Bai Qiuying and Si Wen, not Bai Qiuwu and Si ran?


    In any case, they knew in their hearts that this well prepared game was a complete failure.


    At this time, Kong Cixian and the master of the Kong family are acutely aware of a pair of bleak eyes that lock them in.


    A spirited, two people look up to see to go up to the eyes of Si ran.


    "I have nothing to do with the white family leader. How can I have it in your mouth?" "If the Kong family doesn''t give me an account today, I can''t leave easily," she continued

 Chapter 2883

    Originally, he came here under the banner of looking for trouble in the white family. He also brought the martial master of the four ancient families with him. Who knows that now he has been calculated.


    Seeing that SRA was unwilling to give up, the head of the Kong family and Kong Sixian did not mention how ugly their faces were.


    We can''t talk about the marriage of the Beth family any more. Up to now, we''ve got them all upset.


    How can the Bai family be more difficult than the yuan family?


    Eyes in the crowd for a moment, finally set in the smile of Ilan you.


    Kong Zixian''s face suddenly sank.


    If there is no such Ilan you, there will not be so many things.


    "I only heard about the happy events between the white family and the big miss of the white family, and then I thought that this was probably the happy event between the white family leader and the big miss of the white family. I was wrong for a while, and this kind of event came into being." The head of the Kong Family scolded him in the heart, but he still had to smile apologetically.


    "That''s strange." Sven said with a smile, "I only expressed my love for the eldest lady of the Bai family to my grandfather last night. How could the master of the Kong family have known that long ago?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The brow of the head of the Si family is also a wrinkle. He really knew yesterday that the grandson who didn''t let himself worry was finally settled.


    How come the Kong family seems to know better than themselves.


    "I only heard that the affairs of these seven families can''t be concealed from the eyes of the Kong family. Now it seems that the Kong family will be involved in the affairs of this family." Yilanyou said with a sneer, "it''s said that Sven and Tianqi have been together for a long time. They have made friends since they were young, for fear that the secret in their hearts is only told to Tianqi."


    "Don''t even the dragon family have the eyes and ears of the Kong family?" Xiang jiu''er immediately took a breath of air-conditioning: "it''s amazing!"


    "Nothing." The master of the Kong Family denied immediately and said, "I just heard that..."


    "Listen to who?" Hearing this, the head of Si''s family was also involved in the dragon''s family, and his eyes immediately sank.


    "Here..." The master of the Confucius family couldn''t answer for a while.


    is it hard to tell the truth?


    If we admit it, then there will be more troubles?


    "There is a way of Confucius." It was Kong Cixian who first responded, saying in his heart that he should never be led by ilanyou again.


    He found out.


    From the moment their father and son entered the gate of Bai''s house, they had already entered the Bureau of ilanyubu and got her way!


    Since ilanyou is going to take them to the other side of Kong''s house, what if he recognizes them.


    It''s better than being forced to lose and lose.


    Although we haven''t won now, we haven''t lost the face of the Kong family.


    "I have the audacity to admit it!" Xiang jiuer is shocked. It seems that he didn''t expect that Kong Cixian would admit it so thoroughly.


    But there was a clear look in yilanyou''s eyes.


    When she first saw him, she knew that he was not an ordinary person. Now he seems to have a brain.


    Hearing Kong Sixian''s acknowledgment, the smile on the face of the master of the Confucius family froze, and the face of the master of the white family on the other side sank.


    "The seven families are meant to help each other." "Respecting the Confucius family as the head of the seven families is also the common meaning of the other families, so that when there is an objection, the Confucius family can make a fair and just decision," said the white family owner


    "The rest of the families gave the Kong Family absolute respect, and the Kong Family guaranteed to maintain the balance of the seven families." The main reason for the White House is: "but this is not the reason why Confucius set eyes on the big families and monitored the manipulation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face of the Kong family leader was completely black.


    Is it necessary to sound so bad?


    The Confucius family is not involved in politics and business, but only controls an education industry that has little profit and no reputation?


    Over the years, the Kong family has only been able to make a living on their own. If it is true, who can be compared with when it comes to money and power?


    Naturally, the white family is full of money. It doesn''t hurt to stand here and talk!


    "It''s really disgraceful for the Kong family to do this, but I hope the white family''s head understands that the seven families are one and should not be provoked by outsiders." Kong Cixian directly pointed at ilanyou.


    "Ha ha." Ilan you''s mouth is up, but he doesn''t answer.


    "I said that you are not shy. It''s someone else''s fault that your Kong family can''t carry it clearly?" Xiang jiu''er, with his hands akimbo and no objection to his airway, said: "what is it called being provoked by outsiders? Who is an outsider? Now it seems that the man surnamed Wu is an outsider. Are you cursing pigeons in a roundabout way? "


    "Ha?" Wu sanshao was very happy to watch the activity. He didn''t know how the fire burned on him.


    No, wait, who''s the pigeon?


    Goo Goo?


    "When did I say that Wu sanshao was the instigator?" Kong Zixian frowned, and Xiang jiu''er was unreasonable.


    "What about that? In addition to these invited guests from City C, your Kong family is from seven families, and the Bai family is also from seven families. It''s not a stranger that the Si family is engaged to the Bai family. " Looking to jiuer, he said, "that is to say, Wu sanshao is an outsider.""I''m afraid you didn''t count yourself!" Said Wu San with a little hum.


    "Ourselves?" He pointed to jiuer and said, "you don''t have to say that, although the mother family married to the dragon family is also seven families, I have long recognized you parents as my parents, of course, half of the seven families?"


    After that, Xiang jiuer gave Wu Sanshou a rather disgusting look, just like saying again you are an outsider, still here, I''m afraid it''s not stupid!


    Wu sanshao, who looks in the eyes, wants to beat people.


    "No matter what." Kongsihian knew that xiangjiu''er was making such a fuss, and his original meaning was almost distorted. He had to look at the old head of Bai''s family and the head of Bai''s family and said, "the seven families are all prosperous and they are all damaged. They will not be bad."


    This is the end of the matter. Even if the Confucius family is in fault, the dust is settled now.


    Regardless of the aggressiveness of SRA, iranyou''s step-by-step calculation.


    If their seven families do not unite themselves, they can only suffer from their own losses.


    Kong Cixian said that he also hoped that the white family leader could understand one or two of them. If he really wanted to get involved, it would not be good for anyone.


    After all, the seven families are one.


    "The white family leader took over the white family on the first day, and there will be times when they need to support each other in the future." When the master of the Confucius family heard this, he knew what he wanted to do.


    Now I have to wake up the owner of Bai''s family completely. Don''t worry about it.


    If it''s really tearing your face, it''s not good for anyone. Instead, it''s a joke for outsiders.

 Chapter 2884

    The master of the Kong family knows that, for this reason, the master of the Bai family must know how to do it.


    The white family''s old master''s face has changed several times, and his eyes are gloomy.


    "Grandpa." Bai Qiuwu looked at the owner of the white family and said, "since the white family has been handed over to me, I will deal with these trivial matters. Take good care of yourself."


    The head of Bai family looked at Bai Qiuwu, opened his mouth, seemed to say something, and finally only nodded: "OK."


    Seeing the change of baiqiuwu''s appearance, the faces of the master of Confucius and kongsihian are slightly relaxed.


    It seems that after listening to what they said before, Bai Qiuwu knows that the white family still needs the help of the Kong family in the future. He wants to come to the round.


    It''s true that although they didn''t have a good time today, their Confucius family came here for congratulation after all. Although they were troubled, they didn''t show it.


    This white family insists on picking up the wrong and can''t pick out the wrong. Seeking peace is the best solution.


    "The seven families are both prosperous and damaged." Baiqiu Wu murmured this sentence and then looked at Kong Cixian and the master of the Confucius family and said, "this is true."


    "It''s natural. It''s been like that for so many years." The master nodded.


    "But at the beginning, the yuan family was out of spirits, and I didn''t see other families of the seven families follow it." "I wish I could become a vampire and rob yuan''s assets completely," he said to jiuer


    The face of the Kong family leader is ugly again.


    "What happened to the yuan family was an accident." "There are still many things that can''t be explained in detail. If we really want to investigate the responsibility, no one can get rid of the responsibility of the forces occupied by all parties of state Z," said Kong


    This is true. When yuan family had an accident at that time, it was not only the seven families that benefited.


    "Of course, there are descendants of the yuan family who go to justice. My white family is not willing to be involved." Said Bai Qiuwu.


    "Yes." The face of the master of Kong family is getting better again. Bai Qiuwu is still on the way.


    This is very clear. The white family is going to stand in line honestly.


    I thought that the white family was a hard nut to crack, but I didn''t expect that the new white family leader is a person who knows the current affairs.


    "That''s nature." Kongsihian nodded, and his frown began to loosen.


    It seems that this matter is about to be turned over.


    "Since I am the head of the white family, I only care about the white family." Said Bai Qiuwu.


    "It''s wise for the white master to have this idea." Master Kong praised.


    "Kong family is the first of the seven families. The doings are naturally considered for the seven families." Bai Qiuwu continued.


    "Here..." Xiang jiuer''s face has changed. Does Qiu Wu know what he is talking about?


    Isn''t it that Abba didn''t remove all the demagogues?


    Or where did Qiu Wu get the puppet Gu?


    What do you mean by all this crap?


    Bai Qiuying also changed her face. She didn''t know what happened to her brother.


    Is it to protect the white family?


    Even Wu San was a little confused for a while.


    If we were to become a martial arts family, we would be judged by others. Even marriage would be judged by others. It would be a long time ago. No matter what family he is, he would have a sudden outburst with a gun. That''s what a man is.


    How come the white family''s owner is a man with his tail in his hand?


    Originally from the iron blood family, Wu sanshao looked down upon the baiqiu Wu who was a humble and good talker in front of him.


    "Naturally, the white master also knows that the Kong family is for the good of the seven families, so..." The master of the Confucius family wanted to say a few words of moderation, so he would stop it, and they would return to the mansion. Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Bai Qiuwu.


    "I respect the Kong family and the seven families." Bai Qiuwu said as if he didn''t hear the words of the Master Kong.


    "We also feel the respect of the white master, then..." The master of the Confucius family was interrupted before he finished saying this.


    "But my white family is not one to let other families in." "I can understand that the Kong family has to keep the balance of the seven families, and I hope that the Kong family can understand the pride of the Bai family''s children," said baiqiu in a cold voice. Since then, the white family and the seven families have been separated and widened. They are safe and sound and do not disturb each other! "


    Every word spoken by Bai Qiuwu is like slapping the head of the Confucius family and Kong Zixian.


    One by one.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the guests were stunned.


    What does that mean?


    The white family is leaving the seven families?


    And they Is the witness of this important event?!


    "You..." The master of the Confucius family was stunned. After a long time, he was relieved: "you mean..."


    "Ha ha!" Xiang jiu''er finally understood. As soon as his eyes brightened, Qiu Wu was the same Qiu Wu they knew: "stupid! The white family won''t play with you! You pupils should continue to form your own gangs! ""You know what you''re talking about!" The head of the Kong Family sinks.


    "I know exactly what I''m talking about." Baiqiu''s face was as usual, and his eyes were still the same: "from now on, the seven families are the seven families, and the white family is the white family."


    "You!" The master of the Kong family felt his chest was choked and almost fainted, but he said in a cold voice: "master of the Bai family, I think you are young. You should negotiate with the old master of the Bai family and then make a decision."


    "There''s no need to negotiate." "Now that the white family has been handed over to the new head of the family, all matters of the white family will be handed over to the new head of the family," said the old head of the white family


    "You! You... " Confucius extended his trembling fingers to Bai Qiuwu and then to Bai''s old master.


    "It''s Bai Jiaxi''s day today. It''s a day of happiness. I should have left you to have a drink. But now it seems that you don''t want to have a drink." Baiqiu Wu is even more impolite under the order: "then please."


    "You don''t have to hurry!" The head of the Confucius family angrily said, "we will go!"


    After saying this, the master of Confucius turned around and left.


    "Lord Bai, I just hope you remember what you said today and don''t regret it in the future!" Kong Cixian gave a bleak look at Bai Qiuwu.


    "I remember clearly." Bai Qiuwu looks at Kong Cixian.


    After a brief exchange of their eyes, Kong Cixian will leave immediately.


    "Wait!" "What I said before is very clear," said SRA in a cold voice. "Today, if you don''t give me an account, no one can leave easily!"


    The head of the Kong family and Kong Cixian lost face. Now they are threatened by SRA. Don''t mention how ugly their faces are.

 Chapter 2885

    "SRA." It doesn''t matter that the master of the Si family knows that he will embarrass the Kong family by pestering them again at this time, but if his reputation is damaged, it will be bad.


    "Let them go," he said


    "Yes." No matter how upset she is, she still has to follow her own words.


    "Hum!" The master of the Kong family left with a loud snort, followed by Kong Cixian.


    Both of them are gone. It''s no fun for Wu Sanshou to stay.


    After seeing baiqiu Wu for one more time, Wu sanshao''s mouth slightly rises. The white family leader is still a little interesting.


    "Three less martial arts." Seeing that Wu sanshao is going to leave, ilanyou calls out.


    "Yes?" As soon as Wu sanshao was ready to leave, he stopped and looked up at yilanyou.


    Yilanyou said to the eyes of Shangwu sanshao, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "let''s see you in Kyoto!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao''s heart was thumping, and Ilan you''s eyes were like a sharp blade deeply embedded in his heart.


    But he was not frightened. After a moment''s hesitation, he smiled and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you at the martial family."


    Turning around, Wu sanshao is ready to leave a handsome back.


    But when he turned around, he heard Xiang jiu''er say, "dove bye!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the foot of the slide, Wu sanshao almost fell to the ground. At the end, he could not turn back. He could only leave with a big stride, but this figure had nothing to do with the word "handsome".


    There''s even a bit more confusion.


    "All the irrelevant people have gone. Let''s go and make the kids laugh." The head of the Si family pulled up the head of the Bai family: "let''s also discuss the matter of marriage. I''ve got a good life. The day after tomorrow is a good day!"


    "The day after tomorrow?" The white family''s owner was slightly shocked: "so anxious?"


    "No hurry! It''s such a good day years ago. If we delay it, we''ll be years later! " Said the master.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of the white family is a little speechless for a while. It''s good to see the new year. It''s OK after the new year.


    "I''ll tell you..." The master of Si family led the old master of Bai family to go further and further. He continued to work hard for his broken grandson.


    There are still a group of young people in the same place.


    "The Kong family is disgusting to watch. They use seven families to crush people all day long. It''s good to see how they can crush people in the future. Only leave one of the seven families to play by themselves!" "To nine son humed a double arm ring chest to say.


    "The white family are not as indignant as you are." Yilanyou smiled, reached out and rubbed xiangjiu''er''s head to give her a smooth hair, which was relieved.


    "Where is my righteous indignation? It''s their Confucius family who bullies people too much! Even the marriage of others should be managed. " "Today, if it wasn''t for you to say that, they would not be able to do the self talk, maybe they would have to talk about sister Qiu Ying and brother svengo


    "It''s finally settled." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Stop talking about us." Bai Qiuying looks at ilanyou with a little shyness and says, "this matter has been solved. How long can you stay in City C?"


    "Let''s see if the head of the white family can persuade the head of the white family to set the wedding in three days. If it''s set in three days, I''ll take part in the wedding banquet in City C and go back to Kyoto. If it''s set in Kyoto or it''s set in, I''ll go back tonight." Said ilanyou.


    "In such a hurry?" Asked Bai Qiuying.


    "There are still some things I need to deal with in Kyoto." Said ilanyou.


    "Well, then..." As soon as Bai Qiuying raised her eyes, she saw that her younger brother was still on the side. She felt a little sad in her heart. She thought for a moment and said, "let''s talk first. Sven, let''s go there."


    "Yes." Sven answered and went to the other side with Bai Qiuying.


    "SRA, nine, come here, too." Bai Qiuying did not forget to make up the last sentence.


    "Hey, you''re dead!" Looking at SRA with a bad smile on her face, Bai Qiuying''s injury was not for fun.


    "Hum." As soon as she stamped her foot, she turned around and followed. Can she recognize her?


    "Jiu''er, there are delicious food here." Seeing that Xiang jiuer didn''t catch up, Bai Qiuying added a sentence.


    "Delicious!" As soon as Xiang jiuer heard that there was something delicious, he quickly followed: "what''s delicious!"


    As soon as they left, there were only yilanyou and baiqiuwu left.


    It seems that no one wants to break this quiet relationship first.


    After a long time, when Ilan you was about to leave, it was Bai Qiuwu who first spoke.


    "Why are you here?" Asked Bai Qiuwu.


    "How can I not come when I hear from you for help?" Yilanyou said this and added: "everyone is a good friend."


    "I thought maybe you didn''t understand, so I didn''t have to come." Baiqiuwu''s heart is also complex.I want you to help me, but I don ''t want to disturb her life.


    Thinking about it, I had to take advantage of my clear consciousness to send out the blank paper, and also gave fate to Providence.


    If she can understand it, she will help. If she can''t understand it, he should be the best.


    Now it seems that there are more elements of heaven''s pity.


    "I didn''t understand." Yilanyou smiled and said, "write more clearly next time you want to write."


    "Yes." Bai Qiuwu said nothing but one.


    The conversation between the two seemed to be suddenly pressed the mute key, and there was no sound between them for a while.


    "The white family has left the Kong family." This time, yilanyou first said, "if you need help from the dragon family or Yijia family, just do it."


    "Yes." Bai Qiuwu replied with a voice: "if the white family has opened its head, it is certain that other families will break away later."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered first, and then suddenly smiled: "Qiu Wu, you are always the one who knows me best."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baiqiu also smiled at the sound of Wuwen.


    Since hearing that Ilan you led the topic to the Kong family''s involvement in the white family''s marriage, he knew what Ilan you was going to do.


    And he did.


    "I don''t know how to thank you." Yilanyou looks at baiqiuwu and says.


    "The white family has become the thorn in the eye of the Kong family. Even if they are reluctant to make progress in the future, they will inevitably become the second yuan family. It is better to leave as soon as possible." Bai Qiuwu looked at ilanyou and said, "I should thank you and give me a fair reason."


    Ilan you hopes that the seven families will collapse, and the white family hopes to break away from the seven families.


    When they were still arguing, they understood each other''s thoughts with only one look.


    So everything just went in their own direction.


    As you wish.

 Chapter 2886

    "Qiu Wu." Yilanyou looks at baiqiuwu and says, "I I don''t know if it''s right or wrong to wake you up, but I think it''s right for the white family. "


    The white family needs such a master.


    But for Qiu Wu himself, ilanyou felt that her actions were cruel.


    "No matter how beautiful a dream is, it''s a dream." Bai Qiuwu smiled and looked at yilanyou and said, "you don''t have to blame yourself. I don''t want to dream."


    "But you''re in it after all." Yi Lan You looks at Qiu Wu and says.


    "Yes." Bai Qiuwu looked at ilanyou and said, "yes, the dream is so beautiful."


    "Have a good dream at night." Ilanyou takes two champagne cups from the waiter plate passing by and hands Qiu Wu another.


    "Thank you." I touched the glass with ilanyou, and they drank the wine in it.


    "This champagne is good." Elan you took a sip of his mouth and said, "do you remember the white wine you told me about? When can I have another bottle? It''s really good. "


    "Remember." Qiu Wu smiled and said, "I thought you are not rare now."


    "No one can drink too much." Yilanyou said with a smile, "how about having a chance to drink together in the future?"


    "Good." Qiu Wu nodded and wrote down this sentence of ilanyou.


    But also know, oneself and her are after all impossible.


    "At the same table." Yi Lan You looks up to Qiu Wu and says, "I am very happy, and I hope you are happy."


    "I will." Qiu Wu answered, holding up his glass and looking at ilanyou, saying, "I will be happier and happier in the future."


    "Yes." Ilan you smiled and touched Qiu Wu''s cup again.


    They both drank the wine out of the glass.


    Some speechless words and speechless words are all in this glass of wine.


    Finally, elanyou left the White House with Xiang jiuer and Shen Fei, and left city C. as the peripheral security of the whole banquet, no troublemakers were found, and no suspicious targets were found. Shen Fei was a little lost.


    However, the whole banquet can be ended peacefully and happily, which decides the marriage of Bai Qiuying and Sven at one stroke, and the marriage period is still a happy thing.


    In the end, the head of the Si family still didn''t persuade the old head of the Bai family to set the marriage year ago.


    The two families agreed to hold a wedding feast in Kyoto and City C on a auspicious day after, but the engagement banquet was still scheduled to be held in Kyoto three days later.


    Anyway, it''s the marriage that has been decided. It''s still a relief for the head of the Si family.


    After all, it''s settled. The white family''s old master should not easily break the contract. Next, let his disheartened grandson perform well.


    You can''t be returned at the door.


    Ah


    For his grandson, his grandfather really broke his heart.


    Mr. Si stayed in City C with Mr. Si and Mr. Si Wen, and then went to Kyoto with the Bai family two days later to hold an engagement banquet.


    However, compared with the festivities here, there are black clouds covering the top of the Kong family.


    When they went to the White House, they had their own plans, but when they came back, they were disheartened.


    Not only didn''t get the white family, but was the white family, in front of so many people out of the seven families!


    This is too much!


    "How could it be!" The more Kong thought about it, the angrier he became.


    Although they left the White House, they did not leave City C, but found a hotel to stay.


    "The white family doesn''t weigh their own weight. They really think they are irreplaceable in the seven families? Who is to be pinched in this way? " The master of the Kong family is out of breath.


    "Look, I''ll wait for Kong''s family to be soft. I''ll tell you, his white family will dream! Don''t even think about it! " The master of Kong clapped the table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong''s expression was a bit elusive for a while.


    Maybe the white family is not ready to hold their Kong family, but to leave the seven families.


    However, in front of the angry master of the Confucius family, he dare not say it.


    At last, I can only advise him to say, "my Lord, please calm down. Later, his white family will regret it."


    "Hum." The Kong family leader didn''t feel so angry.


    In the days to come, his white house mouse''s eyes are inch light, and he only knows the small benefits in front of his eyes. He can''t help the table.


    He doesn''t need to be angry with people like that.


    "Until now, we have to plan for the future." Kong Sixian thought for a moment and deliberately lowered his voice and said, "these three young men are going back to Kyoto. Then we..."


    "You go back to Kyoto with him." The master of the Kong family thought for a moment and said, "first, hold him steady, and then see what happened to the Wu family. If it''s true that he''s in a position to win, we''ll send Shiyan to him."


    "So It''s all right. " Kong Sixian thought for a moment and said, "but I think it''s necessary to talk to Shiyan, OK?"After a pause, Kong Sixian continued, "tell me about Shiyan first, and then..."


    "It''s not urgent. I will tell Shiyan naturally." "You just need to do a good job in Kyoto," said Kong Zixian, the master of the Confucius family


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the master of Kong''s family say this, Kong Zixian''s eyes have changed. Finally, he bowed his head and said, "yes..."


    Still angry, the master of Kong''s family was furious when he thought of the Bai family. Naturally, he didn''t notice that Kong''s fists were tightly clenched on his side.


    "The white family will kneel down and beg me in the future! Don''t want to go back to the seven families! " The master of Confucius slapped the table and shouted angrily, shaking the water cup on the table.


    On the other side, Wu sanshao lies on his back, remembering the events of Bai''s family carefully, and cannot help sneering.


    I thought that the Kong family was too much. Now it seems that it is not a good thing.


    He should also be on guard against the cooperation with the Kong family. Otherwise, the Kong family will take advantage of it, and he will not be able to hang on to his face.


    Although I didn''t see the Kong Family renovating the Bai family, I didn''t think it was Bai when I saw such a scene.


    "Interesting." In this way, Wu sanshao laughed again.


    After all, it''s the bustle of other people''s homes. He just laughs.


    Just at the thought of yilanyou''s last words, Wu sanshao couldn''t even laugh.


    Goodbye, Kyoto!


    let''s fight for him!


    "Good! Then we''ll see you in Kyoto. " Wu sanshao''s eyes suddenly became cold. How could he have looked like that naughty young master before? He felt that he was a schemer when his eyes changed.


    At night, yilanyou and others arrive in Kyoto, and Changning has been waiting at the airport.


    "Huilong house?" After starting the car, Chang Ning asked.


    "No." "Go to the lab," said ilanyou


    "Good." Chang Ning knows that Ilan youzhun is relieved that Zhang Ya and Shen Xiangyang should drive the car to the lab directly.

 Chapter 2887

    As soon as they arrived at the lab, yilanyou and others had not got off the bus, so they saw a figure fall from the second floor window, after a somersault in the mid air, it landed on the front engine cover of the car.


    The whole body moves, and a dent appears on the bright and clean front engine cover.


    Yilanyou and others are sitting in the car, looking at the scene in front of them, shocked and unable to close their mouths.


    Squat on the hood in front of the car, turn your head and look at the people in the car.


    "Here..." Yilanyou blinked and was shocked: "Xiangyang?"


    As soon as yilanyou''s voice fell, he saw Shen Xiangyang standing up, holding up a hollow metal stick and holding it above his head, then smashing it down.


    Dong!


    the windshield immediately broke into cobwebs under a heavy blow.


    "Be careful!" Chang Ning was the first to respond. He immediately untied his seat belt and got off the car. Shen Fei, who was sitting in the passenger seat, got off the car immediately.


    After one stroke, Shen Xiangyang held up his metal stick and hit it again.


    Dong!


    yilanyou and xiangjiu''er, who are sitting in the back row, got off immediately.


    Shen Xiangyang stood on the hood in front of the car and watched the four people, then jumped out of the car.


    The metal stick is dragged on the ground, and the snow chill on the ground spreads to the stick, even the dragging sound becomes cold.


    "Xiangyang?" Xiang jiuer is also stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Is it not Gu?" Ilanyou asked immediately.


    "No." Shaking his head to jiuer, he said, "there is no demagogue on her."


    "Then..." Ilanyou frowns. What''s the matter.


    Holding up the metal stick, Shen Xiangyang beats Changning.


    "Brother Shen Fei!" Ilanyou called at once.


    Shen Fei''s eyes sank. He immediately grabbed the weapon in Shen Xiangyang''s hand and threw it away. Then he picked up Shen Xiangyang''s back collar.


    With his limbs off the ground, Shen Xiangyang was picked up by the whole man, shaking his fist and kicking his leg in the mid air.


    "What the hell is going on?" Changning frowns, too.


    How can the soft and waxy little baby become such a small warrior with the explosive combat power in a few days?


    "Xiangyang!" The door of the laboratory opened, and Zhang Ya and ye Jiayun ran after each other.


    "Whoo! Jump the window! " Ye Jiayun was also shocked.


    I thought that as long as I locked the door, it would be OK. Who knew that Shen Xiangyang would break the glass and jump out, but he also got the loss from the second floor. He didn''t get hurt.


    "Zhang Ya." Yilanyou saw Zhang Yali and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll explain later." Zhang Ya looked at Shen Fei and said, "please help to send her to the laboratory."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei looked at Shen Xiangyang, who was punching at him expressionless, and then looked at Zhang Ya and nodded: "I know."


    Carrying Shen Xiangyang, who is still fighting mystery boxing, into the door, under the guidance of Zhang Ya, into the ready No. 7 laboratory.


    "Locked on the bench." Joker ordered.


    "Why lock it on the test bed!" "Xiang jiu''er is stunned." Xiang Yang is not a monkey. "


    "Monkeys are not as destructive as her." Joker glanced at his junior sister.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking of the car destroyed by Shen Xiangyang, Xiang jiu''er didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Shen Fei frowned slightly and looked at ilanyou. It seemed that he didn''t want to lock his children on the experimental platform like an animal.


    Ilanyou looks at Shen Xiangyang, who is still struggling, and at joker.


    "This is Xiangyang." Zhang Ya said.


    "Since it means Xiangyang..." Yilanyou believed in Zhang Ya. Hearing this, he nodded at Shen Fei.


    Ye Jiayun and Shen Fei together controlled Shen Xiangyang on the experimental platform.


    The shackles trapped his limbs. Shen Xiangyang was still struggling. The heavy shackles made a thumping sound.


    It seems that as long as she has more strength, she can get rid of the shackles.


    "Xiangyang..." Looking at Shen Xiangyang like this, Xiang jiu''er''s eyes turn red. He looks like a little doll carved with powder and jade. How can he be like this at this time?


    "Check the data." Joker said.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya immediately replied to stick the contactor on Shen Xiangyang''s skin.


    Shen Xiangyang suddenly straightens up and wants to give Zhang Ya a head hammer.


    Shen Fei immediately pulls Zhang Ya apart with one hand and blocks Shen Xiangyang''s head with the other.


    He didn''t bump into Zhang Ya''s head but into Shen Fei''s palm.


    The whole hand is numb and the palm is aching.


    Shen Fei has no doubt about the consequences of such a strike on Zhang Ya''s head.Almost hit, Zhang Ya was also very frightened, but she stuck the last contactor on Shen Xiangyang''s body and turned to look at Joker: "master, it''s ready to connect."


    "Yes." Joker looks at the data monitored on the instrument and frowns.


    This data is more intuitive and frightening than the previous check, even rising in a straight line.


    "Master, is it ok now?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "And so on." Joker''s eyes are locked in the rising data.


    It wasn''t until close to the maximum he set that Joker said, "yes."


    Hearing Joker''s words, Zhang Ya immediately prepared the injection, and joker on the other side also turned on the current to prepare Shen Xiangyang for corona.


    Before I press the switch, I hear four clicks.


    The shackles that originally tightly locked Shen Xiangyang''s limbs were broken by her efforts.


    "Here!" As soon as Chang Ning''s face changed, even if she couldn''t get rid of such shackles, she would only use brute force.


    It''s terrible.


    Bad!


    This is everyone''s first thought.


    Shen Xiangyang stood on the experimental platform, looked around the people around him, and finally locked his eyes on yilanyou.


    Without giving anyone a chance to respond, Shen Xiangyang rushed to ilanyou and grabbed ilanyou''s shoulders with both hands.


    The pain in her shoulder seemed to crush her bones.


    Yilanyou''s eyebrows are wrinkled and firm.


    "Secluded!" Zhang Ya exclaimed. She was chased and killed. She knew Shen Xiangyang''s combat effectiveness very well.


    Immediately heart to the throat.


    As soon as everyone''s face sank, Shen Fei and Chang Ning would run to Ilan you, and Xiang jiu''er was ready for battle.


    "Don''t move!" Yilanyou fixed everyone in place.


    Looking at Shen Xiangyang, who is half hanging on her body and holding her shoulder with both hands, she looks at her empty and dark eyes.


    "Xiangyang, it''s hard." Yilanyou raised her arms to encircle Shen Xiangyang in her arms and said softly, "I''m back. I''m ok."


    "You Aunt... "


    With a mechanical murmur, Shen Xiangyang''s eyes gradually emerged a light, and then his eyes closed and he fainted in the arms of Ilan you.

 Chapter 2888

    Inject the medicine into Shen Xiangyang''s body. Zhang Ya looks at ilanyou and asks, "how is your shoulder?"


    "Nothing." Yilanyou''s eyes are drawn back from Shen Xiangyang''s body, and he moves slightly.


    No bones were hurt, but the pain was certain.


    "Show me later and rub some more medicine." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya answered.


    "Zhang Ya." Joker called Zhang Ya and said, "take the blood sample after the medicine."


    "I see." Zhang YAYING again took Shen Xiangyang''s blood sample and gave it to Joker for assay.


    Joker took the blood sample and went to work again.


    "Zhang Ya, what''s going on?" Xiang jiuer is one and two big.


    "I only heard the apocalypse that Joker has developed an antidote, just like Xiangyang..." Ilan you slightly frowned.


    "The antidote has been worked out. All three of us have taken it." "But the effect of the three of us is different," Zhang said


    "To be exact, only Xiangyang is different from our result." Ye added.


    "Only Xiangyang is different from you?" Ilanyou doesn''t understand. What do you mean?


    "This antidote is very effective for me and brother Jiayun." Zhang Ya said: "the situation of the two of us has been completely controlled, and all the body values are also being corrected, with excellent results."


    "And Xiangyang?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Her condition is not very good." Zhang Ya said: "she is a late experiment product. Shifu suspects that her data is a little different from ours. In fact, Xiangyang had a seizure yesterday, and after taking the medicine, it stabilized."


    "Mr. Joker means it should be under control all the time if it is used for life." "This is also a solution," said Ye


    "What about today?" "Didn''t you give her any medicine?" he asked


    "It means Xiangyang." Zhang Ya said: "by observing her violence value and testing her body''s highest data value, we can adjust the composition ratio of later drugs to achieve better monitoring effect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a slight silence.


    Indeed, in this case, if we have better specific data, we can indeed match more effective drugs.


    "Xiang Yang also said that we had to lock her in the room, but I didn''t expect that she would break the window and break out." Zhang Ya still has some fears.


    If you break out of the lab and hurt passers-by But it''s not that simple.


    Thanks to the yilanyou group who came back, they stopped her.


    "Xiangyang''s destructive power is far beyond our expectation." Ye Jiayun was afraid to say, "this is just one of her. If there are more, then..."


    Said here, ye Jiayun whole person is one Leng, like think of what terrible thing, the whole person stare round eyes.


    Ye Jiayun thought of it here, and Zhang Ya and Ilan you thought of it naturally.


    The faces of the two men also immediately gathered.


    "Then what?" Seeing that everyone''s expression was not right, Xiang jiuer asked.


    "That''s an army..." Yilanyou then said what ye Jiayun said.


    ¡°£¡¡± Xiang jiu''er also seems to understand. His big round eyes are even bigger: "you mean that the lab is actually in..."


    "Probably." Zhang Ya felt a bit of scalp tingling.


    "This has not been specifically verified." Elan took a deep breath and said, "first, stabilize the sunward body, and then we can push the rest forward slowly."


    "It will take time to build such an army." Ye Jiayun took a deep breath and said, "and Xiangyang is a kind of indiscriminate attack. As an army, it is still far away."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "if we can really work out an effective drug of restraint, then we are not afraid of what they are going to do."


    "That''s right." Yilanyou replied, "this is the only way for the time being."


    Although comforting each other, everyone knows that the most important thing now is to find that laboratory and eradicate it.


    On the other side, on an isolated island, the lamp hung through the window.


    Lying on the edge of the window, the girl''s eyes are all lonely, and the vitality that should be had is almost destroyed.


    Three knocks came and the door was opened.


    "Jiayang, what''s the matter?" The owner of the fee family looked at the dazed Fei Jiayang beside the bed and asked.


    "Grandpa." Fei Jiayang turned to look at his grandfather and sighed, "it''s so boring. We''ve been on this island for a long time. We''re about to celebrate the new year. Can''t we go home yet?"


    "Jiayang." The owner of the Fei family can also understand Fei Jiayang''s mood. When he approached Fei Jiayang, he raised his hand and rubbed her head. "The doctor said that your body needs rest. This is a very suitable environment for you to rest.""But if I stay any longer, I will..." Fei Jiayang''s face was on the verge of collapse.


    "Jiayang, Grandpa knows that there is no WiFi and nothing new here, but grandpa guarantees you that as long as your body is stable, Grandpa will take you home, OK?" Said the owner.


    "But..." Fei Jiayang wanted to say something more, but he had to swallow his complaints into his stomach with a sigh and said, "OK."


    "Darling." The owner raised his hand and rubbed Fei Jiayang''s head and said, "you have a good rest. A doctor will come to check your body tomorrow."


    "Oh." Fei Jiayang replied feebly.


    "It''s late. You should have a rest." Fei took Fei Jiayang''s hand and led her to the bedside. After she went to bed, he turned off the light and whispered, "good night."


    "Good night." Feijiayang tight tight warm quilt sleepy said a good night.


    After closing the door, the master Fei went straight to his study, locked the door, and went to the underwater laboratory from the secret road.


    Dressed in a white experimental suit, the Fei family leader appeared and was surrounded.


    "Test article 2-5 is stable." The talking researcher was excited.


    "What''s the value of human studies?" Asked the owner.


    "At its peak." Another researcher handed the prepared documents to the Fei Jiazhu.


    Stop, Mr. Fei took over the document and looked through it for several times. Then he handed it back to the researcher and went on.


    A group of people walked to the laboratory monitoring test article 2-5.


    It''s still the girl with blonde hair and blue eyes, but her condition seems to be much more stable. Her eyes are full of murderous intentions, but there is no more violent sabotage.

 Chapter 2889

    It seems that it has been found that this kind of continuous sabotage has made her unable to escape from the chamber of secrets. All actions are in vain.


    A whole piece of glass, only they can see the experiment, the girl in the laboratory can only see the white walls around.


    "Carry out the next experiment." The owner of the Fei family said with a slight squint.


    "Yes!" The crowd responded excitedly.


    They are further away from success!


    With the orders of the Fei family master, a cloud of smoke rose from every corner of the room in the secret room where the girl was imprisoned.


    Seeing this burst of smoke, the girl seemed to be panicked too. She kept avoiding the corner of the wall and made a roar in her mouth.


    Gradually, the smoke filled the room, the girl''s hissing and roaring gradually weakened until it was completely quiet.


    "Drug content." Fei asked, looking at the white chamber.


    "Enough to make an adult elephant sleep for a minute." The researcher in charge of the matter replied.


    "Good. Transfer to the second lab." After saying this, Fei turned around and left the monitoring port.


    "As for the first generation of experimental products, we have developed a serum that can effectively control their thoughts." Another researcher closely followed the Fei family leader.


    "Control time." Asked the owner.


    "Fifteen minutes." The researchers replied: "if we can do the second extraction, it should be increased to half an hour."


    "Very well." Fei is satisfied with the result of the study.


    "But we need clinical research." "If I could, I would like to apply for a recall of the first generation of experimental products," the researcher continued


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Master Fei stood down and looked back at the researcher.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The researcher pinched the document in his hand and plucked up courage to say: "we need more complete data samples now, so..."


    "Which one to recall?" Asked the owner.


    "If I can, I hope it''s all." The researcher replied.


    "All?" "I see," said the owner, frowning slightly


    Without a clear answer, the researcher hesitated and asked, "what do you mean..."


    "Give me a detailed plan of your current research project." Said the owner.


    "No problem with that." The researcher nodded: "what about the recall of experimental products?"


    "I''ll think about it again." Said the owner.


    "All right." The researcher nodded.


    After finishing these things, the master Fei went back to his study through the secret room, and then went back to his bedroom to rest.


    The next morning, a boat carrying the doctor dressed up people on the island.


    "The fee master." As soon as the doctor saw the farmer, he went up.


    "Go to see Jiayang first." Master Fei led the doctor to Fei Jiayang''s room.


    At this time, Fei Jiayang had finished washing and dressing, and sat by the window watching the cold winter outside.


    She didn''t know the exact location of the island, not even what it looked like outside.


    It''s to say that he''s sick. Fei Jiayang feels more like being imprisoned.


    Although she knew that her most respected grandfather would never do such a thing to herself.


    It''s OK that Fei Jiayang still thinks such a life is too boring.


    Want to go home, want to leave this island.


    Such thoughts are more and more active, and desire is more and more intense.


    Do it.


    Three knocks on the door, the Fei family leader led the doctor into the door: "Jiayang, let Dr. song do a test for you."


    "OK." Fei Jiayang is kind of cooperative.


    She sincerely hopes that her health is good enough to leave the island.


    "Please lie down flat on the bed, eldest lady." Doctor song nodded and said.


    "Yes." Fei Jiayang lies on the bed, watching Dr. Song arrange simple equipment, connect the contactor to his skin, and at the same time cooperate with his command to inhale or exhale.


    "Have you got up recently without dizziness?" "Is the palpitation better and does the limbs feel numb?" Dr. Song asked as he examined it


    Dr. Song asked carefully, and Fei Jiayang answered clearly.


    After this round of examination, Dr. Song left the medicine and told Fei Jiayang to continue taking the medicine on time. Then he left Fei Jiayang''s room with the owner of the family.


    "What''s up, Dr. Song?" Asked the owner.


    "The situation of the eldest lady is stable, but..." "After all, it''s not a hospital. It''s better to go to a professional medical institution for a good examination and constant supervision," said Dr. Song


    "Tell the housekeeper what medical equipment you need." "I can buy everything here," said the owner


    "I know you care about the health of the eldest lady, but it''s an isolated island. If anything happens, it''s too late to go to the hospital temporarily." "It seems that the mood of the eldest lady is not very good recently, so the stress and mental adjustment are not very good," said Dr. Song¡°¡­¡­¡± The owner of the Fei family looks down.


    "In fact, the best thing is to give the eldest lady a heart transplant as soon as possible." Dr. Song thought for a moment and said, "recently I''ve also been staring at matching heart donors in the medical library. I''ll let you know as soon as I get any news."


    "Well, it''s a bother." The owner of the Fei family nodded his head to ask the housekeeper to consult doctor song.


    "Besides, the things you asked me to bring are also put in the entrance of the living room." Doctor song smiled and said, "I hope it will be good for the condition of the eldest lady."


    "I just want her to be happy." The melancholy cloud in Fei''s brow seemed to fade a little: "housekeeper, send doctor song back."


    "Yes." The housekeeper responded with a "please" move.


    "I''ll go first. Please contact me." Doctor Song said this and left with the housekeeper. After getting on the boat, he left the island.


    "The owner." When the housekeeper came back, he told the owner: "the doctor has sent him away." And handed the box which was placed at the entrance of the living room to the owner.


    "Yes." "He brought it?" the owner asked


    "Yes." The housekeeper replied, "Dr. Song said that you asked him to bring it."


    "I see." After taking over the box, the owner of the Fei family turned around and went straight up to Fei Jiayang''s room.


    Knock gently on the door. As soon as the owner of the Fei family enters, he sees Fei Jiayang sitting by the window, looking at the distance.


    "Jiayang." "What are you looking at?" he said


    "Dr song was sent away." Fei Jiayang is still looking out of the window, from here you can see the ship leaving the island.


    If only she could leave the island.


    "Yes." The owner of Fei''s family came to her and said, "grandpa has prepared a gift for you. I hope you like it."

 Chapter 2890

    "Gift?" Fei Jiayang then took back his eyes and looked at the gift box held by the owner of the Fei family: "it''s for me?"


    "Yes." The owner of the Fei family smiled and put the box beside Fei Jiayang and said, "open it and have a look. Do you like it?"


    "Yes." When he received the gift, Fei Jiayang was in a good mood.


    Open the crimson ribbon and the gift box.


    Fei Jiayang couldn''t help but open his eyes: "Grandpa! This! "


    Before he finished speaking, a little dog jumped out of the box and went into Fei Jiayang''s arms. He put out his wet tongue and licked her face.


    "Like it?" The owner of the Fei family asked with a smile.


    "Like it!" Fei Jiayang nodded hard, stretched out his arms and circled his dog: "Grandpa, didn''t you say my body is not suitable for pets?"


    "At that time, you were too young to control your emotions, and you didn''t know how to face the separation from your pet. Now you have grown up, and Dr. Song said that your situation can be controlled." "It''s time to have your own pet," said the owner


    "Thank you!" Fei Jiayang got up and gave the owner a big hug.


    "Ha ha." "To be honest, I hesitated between the tortoise and the dog for a long time. It seems that my choice is still good," the owner said with a chuckle


    "Well, I like it very much!" Fei Jiayang went back to the window and stroked the young dog: "what kind of dog is this? Do you have a name? "


    "It should be a Labrador. If you can give it a name, it''s best." Said the owner.


    ¡°Miracle¡£¡± Fay Chia Yang put the Labrador on his knees with a smile: "just call it miracle!"


    "A miracle? Well, a good name. " Fei''s master smiled and nodded, his eyes full of love.


    It''s very nice. Fei Jiayang looks very happy.


    "Miracles, we will be good friends." Fei Jiayang reached out his hand and pointed at miracle''s wet nose and said with a smile.


    Fei''s eyes moved from Fei Jiayang''s smiling face to her chest.


    There was a weak heart beating.


    This is always the worry of the owner of the Fei family.


    Thinking that the matching heart was still beating healthily in another person''s chest, Fei''s hands could not help clenching their fists on his side.


    Ilan you


    If you can find out the whereabouts of the old yuan ghost, he will go to meet the cunning and witty girl at the first time.


    Meanwhile, in Kyoto, longzhai.


    Yilanyou raised his hand and tied long Tianqi''s tie. "Come back early in the evening. Let''s go to see them in Xiangyang."


    "Good." Long Tianqi looked at ilanyou''s eyes full of love: "are you going to the company today?"


    "Yes." "Elanyou replied," it''s late. You don''t have to worry about me


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded and pecked yilanyou''s lips again before leaving the dragon house to go to the dragon family.


    After seeing off long Tianqi, yilanyou also drove to Leyou game company.


    Once in the company, ilanyou received a phone call.


    "Hello." Ilanyou sits on the chair, holding the mobile phone in one hand and turning on the computer in the other.


    "You''ve come back from city C." A familiar voice came from the other side of the phone.


    "Yes." Yilanyou heard the master of the voice, smiled and asked: "Lei Shao called so early? Is there anything? About Zeus? "


    "Why don''t you guess for yourself?" Thunderbolt asked with a snort.


    "I guess..." Ilanyou smiled and said, "there''s someone from Zeus headquarters?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt choked for a moment without answering.


    "That''s true." Ilanyou heard the silence on the other side of the phone and smiled: "what''s the matter? Is ray in a hurry


    "My father wants to treat you to a light meal." Thunderbolt didn''t answer ilanyou''s question: "when do you have time?"


    "It will be OK at noon today. Is it convenient for Mr. Lei?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Convenient." Thunderbolt replied, "I''ll send you a message after I''ve arranged."


    "OK." After a reply, ilanyou hangs up the phone.


    Put the mobile phone aside, ilanyou''s mouth slightly rises. She heard Lu Xinting mention that when she left C City, Lei Liting came to her door.


    Although Lei Liting didn''t tell Lu Xinting what was going on, yilanyou also guessed eight or nine times.


    As soon as he arrived at the company, he received a call from Lei Liting. Yilanyou was determined that Lei''s father and son should be forced to leave. Otherwise, he would not be so anxious.


    Beautiful Mou turns, Yi Lanyou called Chang Ning: "the thing of afternoon helps me push, I want to go out at noon, may want to come back later.""OK." Chang Ning replied, "do you want me to go out with you?"


    "No, just accompany me." Said ilanyou.


    "OK." Seeing that ilanyou has been protected by good people, Chang Ning stops saying anything. He puts several documents on the table and says mysteriously, "take a look."


    "Yes?" Yilanyou glanced at Changning and then took the documents and turned them over. Seeing the detailed data recorded on the documents, yilanyou''s mouth corner couldn''t help Rising: "is the trend so good?"


    "Yes." Chang Ning was also very happy: "I wanted to talk to you last night, but I think I should let you see the exact data."


    "Very well done." Ilan you is not stingy praise words: "in this way, almost a year to determine."


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded and said: "in the face of the whole environment, our industry trend is very good now. As far as I know, Tang family and Wan family have good profits, especially long family."


    "If we can stabilize the whole market economy in this way, it will be a good thing to successfully survive this financial storm." Ilan''s eyes are bright.


    She still can''t forget that when the whole capital chain of Z city broke in the previous one, she was full of bad news. Every day, people went bankrupt, lost their jobs and ended their lives.


    In that period, the economy of Z city was in a mess, and the safety of the citizens of Z city was hard to be guaranteed.


    Theft, robbery.


    It''s not uncommon.


    If this method can stabilize the market economy, it will help a lot of people.


    "Just..." "If you want to develop it, it may be difficult," Chang said with a slight frown


    "Oh?" Yi Lan you slightly raises eyebrow: "what meaning?"


    "In fact, the outside world has been quite critical of our M & A behavior towards small and medium-sized enterprises. Now the economic environment is there, which basically belongs to the danger of one''s own life. Our behavior is basically recognized as suicide by netizens. " Chang Ning said.

 Chapter 2891

    "Suicide?" Ilanyou smiled and said, "it turns out that we are not committing suicide, let alone death."


    "But people don''t understand that." Chang Ning said.


    "Let them go. The facts are there. Time will verify everything." Ilanyou smiled and said, "it won''t take long."


    It should be years from now.


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded his head and said, "this time something happened after you left Kyoto."


    "What is it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Fang Yuan woke up." Chang Ning replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou is slightly stunned, then immediately gets up and says, "I want to go to the hospital."


    "OK." Chang Ning nodded his head and asked, "let jiu''er accompany you?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou should a just turn off the computer again, then out of the office: "the company''s business to you and Xiyue."


    "Don''t worry." Chang Ning nodded and watched Elan you go downstairs.


    "Nine." Yilanyou went down the stairs, called Xiang jiuer, who was looking for snacks at the bar, and said, "come out with me."


    "Good." When Xiang jiu''er heard yilanyou''s call, he put away the unfinished chocolate bar and ran to yilanyou: "I''m here."


    "Yes." Ilanyou left the company with Xiang jiuer, and Shen Fei drove them to the hospital.


    "Youyou, why do you come to the hospital?" "Do you feel sick?" he asked


    "Look at a man." Said ilanyou.


    "Who? Your friend? " Asked jiu''er.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s eyes moved, hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s my friend''s sister."


    "Oh." I nodded to jiuer and looked out of the window.


    The car stops in the underground parking lot of the hospital, Shen Fei stays in the car, Xiang jiu''er accompanies Yi Lanyou to take the elevator to the building and arrive at the ward.


    Push open the door, ilanyou sees Fang Yuan sitting on the bed.


    Her fingers were still covered with gauze, her head was covered with bandages, and her face was much better.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Fang Yuan turned to look at ilanyou.


    Yilanyou''s footsteps pause a little and then walk in.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Fang Yuan watched yilanyou go to the bedside quietly.


    Sitting in the chair, Ilan you asked, "how is it?"


    Didn''t answer ilanyou''s words, Fang Yuan tilted her head, as if she was looking at ilanyou seriously.


    "You..." Yilan you looks up at Fang Yuan, but vaguely feels something is wrong.


    "Do you know my sister?" Fang Yuan asked, "can you let her see me? Yuanyuan missed her so much... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou is stunned. She doesn''t know how to answer Fang Yuan''s words.


    At this time, the doctor and the nurse came in and made a routine rounds.


    Looking at the doctor and the nurse to examine Fang Yuan, I saw Fang Yuan ask everyone the same question: "do you know my sister? Yuanyuan wants her sister... "


    "We don''t know your sister." The doctor said patiently, "but as long as you cooperate with the treatment, your sister will come to see you."


    "Good." Fang Yuan nodded her head and tried to cooperate with the doctor to check and answer the doctor''s questions.


    Ilanyou has been watching.


    "Secluded." "Is there something wrong with her brain?" asked Xiang jiuer, standing beside ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou did not answer.


    It was only after the doctor''s examination that elanyou called the doctor out of the ward and asked, "how is she doing?"


    "The trauma has been controlled, and the carrion wounds on the body have been effectively treated, but..." The doctor paused and said, "she''s traumatized mentally. She''s been looking for her sister during the day. At night, she''ll have nightmares and roar in her dreams."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou knows what happened to Fang Yuan and can understand her situation.


    "To make sure she doesn''t tear the wound, she''ll be forced into bed at night or sedated directly." The doctor replied.


    "Will this change over time?" Elanyou asked after a thought.


    "It''s possible, but it''s going to be slow if you just rely on time." The doctor thought for a moment and said, "the patient would like to see her sister very much. If her sister is here, it might be better for her."


    "Her sister..." Elanyurton said for a moment, "it''s gone."


    "Here..." The doctor was a little shocked and then asked, "is there any other family around her?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "her mother is still there, but in Z city."


    "Let her mother come, or transfer her to Z city." The doctor said: "her injuries are now stable. There is no problem in transferring to another hospital. At present, the mental and spiritual injuries are more serious.""Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head to express his thanks: "I see. Please."


    "Nothing." Seeing that elanyou had no other problems, the doctor turned and left.


    Returning to the ward, ilanyou sees Fang Yuan looking at Xiang jiu''er. It seems that she is seriously determining something. After a while, Fang Yuan asks, "do you know my sister? Can you ask her to come? Yuanyuan missed her so much. "


    "This..." Xiang jiuer doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Nine." Yilanyou called to jiuer.


    "Here we are." Hearing this, Xiang jiuer turned around and ran to ilanyou and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou finally took a look at Fangyuan. After taking back her eyes, yilanyou said, "I''m going to arrange her transfer."


    "Oh, yes." Xiang jiu''er answered and left the ward with ilanyou.


    When the two men closed, Fang Yuan''s voice came from the door: "you must let your sister come to see Yuanyuan! Yuanyuan will be very good! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Close the door, Elaine closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and pressed the indescribable heavy feeling in her heart.


    Call Yuan Songhan to go through the transfer procedures in the hospital over there in Z City, and complete the procedures in this hospital.


    After that, yilanyou officially transferred Fang Yuan to another hospital.


    From Kyoto to Z City, Ilan Youyan watched Fang Yuan get into the car.


    Her eyes were bright, and she kept asking the people beside her: "is it to take me to find my sister?"


    The paramedics nearby replied, "yes, yes, you are obedient. You will see your sister soon."


    "Well! Yuanyuan will be very good. " Fang Yuan''s look of expectation.


    Watching the car close the door and go further away, ilanyou''s hand gradually pinched into a fist on the side of his body, and the expression on his face was uncertain.

 Chapter 2892

    "Youyou, are you ok?" Asked Xiang jiu''er, looking at ilanyou''s side face.


    "Nothing." "What time is it?" ylan asked, releasing his fist


    "It''s noon." "To nine son raised wrist to look at one eye to say:" time to eat


    "Yes." Elanyou responds, takes out his mobile phone and receives a message.


    Take Xiang jiuer back to the underground parking lot of the hospital, and take the bus to the place agreed in the newsletter.


    "Wow, it''s a Japanese shop." Xiang jiuer''s eager look: "I know this shop. It''s said that salmon is very good."


    "Then you can eat more later." Yilanyou replied.


    "Eh? So generous? " Xiang jiuer blinked: "it''s not cheap here."


    "It''s OK. It''s not my treat." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Eh? Really! Then I must eat more, no food, no food! " Xiang jiuer is eager to try.


    "Ha ha." Ilan laughs but doesn''t speak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei, who followed them, read the news of the message and knew who was treating them. Seeing Xiang jiu''er like this, he just hooked up and didn''t say anything.


    Led by the clerk to the reserved single room, yilanyou saw Lei''s father and son sitting in the room as soon as the sliding door was opened.


    "Let''s not be late." Yilanyou asked with a smile.


    "No, no, No." "Father Lei said with a smile:" nine children also came


    "Eh?" Now Xiang jiu''er is stupid. He seems to remember his ambition just now.


    Thunderbolt raised his eyes and said to jiuer, "sit here."


    Xiang jiu''er is more and more daring. He has been running for so many days. He didn''t know how to go back to Lei''s house for the first time.


    Don''t know how much I miss her!


    "Oh..." Xiang jiu''er nuzui sat next to Lei Li Ting with a smart look.


    I haven''t seen you for two days. She''d like to be named Lei, too.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou sits down with a chuckle and says, "leishao''s tutor is good."


    "Where." Thunderbolt knew that Ilan you was talking about Xiang jiu''er''s cleverness now. He was a little proud when he hooked his mouth.


    "I just ordered a few of the signature dishes here. The dragon''s mistress will order them again." Lei Fu said that he invited the clerk to present the menu to ilanyou: "I''m old, and I''m not very sensitive to these foods."


    Ilanyou took over the menu and said, "I''m not very good at Japanese food either."


    After a brief look, ilanyou pointed out several things to the clerk.


    After the clerk wrote it down, Ilan you looked up and asked jiu''er, "would you like to have some?"


    "Mmhmm." I nodded hard to jiuer.


    What''s the order? What''s the difficulty!


    Just ask her!


    "Well, you can order it." Elanyou hands Xiang jiu''er the meal list. The father and son of Lei always know Xiang jiu''er''s food. In addition, the wool comes out of the sheep. No matter how many dishes are ordered, the father and son of Lei will not mind.


    Xiang jiu''er was very happy when he got the meal list. He turned it over and said, "this page, and this page."


    "Ah?" Now it''s the assistant''s turn to be silly. Is there anything else on the page?


    To be more surprised than the clerk, thunderbolt and ilanyou are much calmer.


    It''s back. Order from jiuer.


    "And..." "Turn over to nine son to say:" this page, come to these first


    Return the menu to the clerk and say to jiuer, "it''s not enough."


    "Good." The clerk came back to collect the menu and went down to prepare the meal.


    After ordering the meal, Xiang jiuer''s mood was much better.


    "The dragon''s mistress just returned from City C?" Lei and his father took the teapot and poured a cup of tea for ilanyou.


    He tapped the table with his knuckles, and yilanyou helped the teacup and said, "well, I arrived last night."


    "How are you in City C?" Asked Lei Fu.


    "It''s OK, as usual." Yilanyou said with a chuckle.


    "As usual?" Lei Liting said coldly: "the dragon''s master and mother will leave the white family from the seven families if they don''t go to City C, which is still called as usual?"


    "It''s natural for the white family to be separated from the seven families. I don''t have that ability." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "Lei shaogao looks at me."


    "Ha ha." Thunderbolt hums and laughs. Is it because he doesn''t count in his heart?


    If other people are not sure, but this Ilan you


    Is it less exciting for him?


    Not to mention a white family, even if the whole seven families were disturbed by ilanyou, they all quit and completely collapsed, he would not be surprised.


    "It won''t be long before it will spread to country Z." Thunderbolt looked up at Ilan you and said, "it''s no use trying to hide any more."It can even be said that the powerful families should know now.


    "What is there to hide?" "Isn''t that good?" yilanyou asked


    "The master mother of the dragon family is brave. Tea is the substitute for wine. Here''s to you." Said thunderbolt, raising the cup.


    "Thank you." Yilanyou also raised the teacup and gave it a toast in the air. They then drank the tea in the cup.


    "What are you talking about? It''s just that the white family quit the seven families. Why do you think it''s serious? That Kong family is so deceiving that they have to interfere in the marriage of the Bai family. Who do they think they are? " I don''t like the Kong family.


    "Nine son, the seven families are not so simple." Lei''s father still knows about the seven families.


    It''s not sure what kind of disturbance will happen after that.


    "I don''t care if it''s that simple. Anyway, I don''t like the Kong family. It''s like 250000 yuan." Nuzui said to jiuer.


    "The Confucius family is very good at books, so it''s hard to avoid that some of them are noble." Said Lei Fu.


    "No, I think they''re carrying chicken feather as an arrow." "And the dove!" said Xiang jiu''er


    "Who?" Thunderbolt didn''t understand.


    "Three less martial arts." "Nine children call him dove," elanyou explained


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expression of Lei''s father and son changed subtly.


    Yilanyou detects the change of the two and puts the teacup at the table. Yilanyou asks, "what happened to the martial family?"


    "In the end, it''s the heirs." Lei Fu smiled and said, "the voice of Wu sanshao is the highest now."


    "After all, the eldest young master and the second young master of the martial family are seriously injured. It''s hard to support the martial family. The fourth young master and the second young master......" After a pause, thundering shook his head slightly and said: "if the Kong family is involved with Wu sanshao, then..."


    "There''s more to it!" "You and you have said," said Xiang jiuer with a snort, "maybe the Confucius family is going to marry Wu sanshao!"

 Chapter 2893

    "Nine." Ilan you slightly frowned: "you said too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er immediately shuddered and slightly spit out the tip of his tongue.


    She seems to have said so much.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lei''s father smiled and said, "I can guess one or two of these things if I don''t talk about them."


    "Ray always asked me to come for something else." Ilan you led the conversation away.


    "Don''t call me president Lei, just call me uncle like jiu''er." Lei''s father smiled and said, "jiu''er is my Lei''s daughter-in-law. You are her nominal elder sister, so it''s easy to listen."


    "Yes." Yilanyou listened to Lei''s father''s intention to get closer and smiled and said: "Uncle Lei."


    "Yes." Lei''s father nodded contentedly and said, "that''s right."


    At this time, the sliding door was opened, and the clerk brought dishes to the table.


    After that, the shop assistant closed the sliding door again.


    "Wow..." "I''m not polite!" he said to jiuer


    "You are welcome." Thunder father sees to nine son this appearance then follow to smile, oneself look at daughter-in-law how to see how satisfied.


    "Uncle Lei, you and Lei Shao are so anxious to ask me out. It''s not just for meeting and eating." Asked ilanyou.


    "Now that you have guessed it, why do you ask more about it?" Thunderbolt frowned slightly.


    Before on the phone, this Ilan you has already guessed, and now pretend to be confused.


    "Lei Shao didn''t tell me right or wrong, so I didn''t know whether my inference was right or not." Ilan you shrugged innocently.


    "You guessed well." "However, the main reason why I invite you here is because Zeus cooperated with Leyou game company," Lei said


    "It''s my three requests." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I think the three requests are reasonable. What''s the problem?"


    "I can agree to the first two requests, only the last one..." "I can only say thank you for your kindness, but This is Zeus''s business. "


    "It''s Zeus''s business. It''s ray''s business. It''s jiu''er''s business." Yilanyou''s expression is also slightly serious.


    "Eh?" "What''s the matter with me?" he asked, raising his head in surprise when he suddenly heard his name


    "Nothing." Yilanyou smiled and said, "keep eating."


    "Oh." Xiangjiu''er replied and continued to eat.


    "I still want to thank you for your kindness." Lei Fu looked at ilanyou and said, "the business of Zeus is only the business of Zeus, not the business of Lei family."


    It''s hard to get serious. Lei''s father said solemnly, "Zeus is not from Lei''s family."


    "That''s what you think." Yilanyou said with a smile, "does anyone else think so?"


    "I don''t care what others think." "I never thought of swallowing Zeus," said ray


    "If you do, I won''t be sitting here today." Ilanyou said, looking into father Lei''s eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking into the eyes of Ilan you, father Lei didn''t answer.


    After a while, father Lei said with a hearty smile, "I knew you were a wonderful person."


    "Uncle Lei praised me." "I''m just a coward," Yilan said with a faint nod


    "Are you still timid?" Thunderbolt frowned slightly, as if he had heard something incredible.


    "Yes, I''m timid." "So I''m used to it," said ilanyou. "I walk one step at a time and look at ten steps. I''m careful to observe the wind and the grass around me. I''m relaxed. I don''t know how I died."


    "Ha ha." Thunderbolt smiled, but thought that Ilan you said something interesting.


    "I know you want to remind our father and son because of jiu''er." Father Lei said, "just..."


    "Not only because of jiuer, but also because of our cooperation with Zeus." "With Uncle Lei and Lei Shao, Zeus is a partner that I can appreciate," elanyou said


    Hearing yilanyou say this, Lei''s father flashed a flash of light in his eyes, and even looked at yilanyou in his heart.


    This is a very intelligent person who has a proper grasp of the scale of the conversation between the two sides.


    There will be no deliberate or dangerous alienation.


    Lei Fu always thinks that the negotiation on the business table is like flying a kite. The negotiator is the person who leads the kite. The wind is the interest, the line is the relationship, and the kite is the object of negotiation.


    But now, Lei''s father is surprised to find that he has become that kite, and the line is well controlled by Ilan you.


    This discovery makes father Lei feel interesting.


    Some people are born for this.


    "Now Zeus''s headquarters has arrived." Seeing that Lei''s father and son were silent, yilanyou said, "I also thought that this third requirement is really not suitable for mentioning, otherwise it will give people a handle.""Yes." Lei Fu nodded his head, and ilanyou knew it.


    However, he was not afraid of giving words, but felt that there was no need to make such a request in favor of their father and son.


    Having done so much for Zeus, he has no shame.


    That''s all.


    "Well, I''ll take back the third claim." "But the first two requirements must be complied with in the original, and no word is allowed to be changed," said yilanyou


    "Good." Lei''s father nodded, "I promise you."


    "Tea instead of wine, I wish us a happy cooperation." Yilanyou raised the cup and said with a smile.


    "Happy cooperation." Lei said with a smile.


    This cup of tea has entered the stomach, and the cooperation between Zeus and Leyou game company is settled.


    "But Uncle Lei," said ilanyou, putting the tea cup at the table, "the people sent from Zeus headquarters should also give you trouble, right


    "No trouble." Lei''s father waved and said, "don''t worry about it. I can sit upright."


    Although it means that they came here to investigate themselves, they may feel uncomfortable.


    But Lei''s father still believes that he is innocent and is not afraid of their investigation.


    "That''s the best." Yilanyou smiled and didn''t say much: "eat, this..."


    Just holding up the chopsticks, ilanyou took a look at the table. There was only one plate left.


    Yilanyou''s mouth twitches.


    This nine son is really


    Just then, the sliding door was opened and new dishes were put up.


    The empty plate full of the table has been removed. Ilanyou and others dare not talk any more. If we say a few more words, Xiang jiu''er will be able to make it all round again.


    But Shen Fei, who had not spoken before and had been eating, put down his chopsticks.


    Well, he''s full.

 Chapter 2894

    After the meal, Ilan you and Lei''s father and son are separated at the gate of the Japanese material shop. Then Ilan you takes Xiang jiu''er to Shen Fei''s car.


    "Where to go next?" Shen Fei asked, "do you want to go back to the company?"


    "Go to jiuer''s house." Said ilanyou.


    "Eh?" "To nine son blinked an eye:" want to go to my home


    "Yes." Yilanyou reached out and rubbed jiuer''s head and said, "I didn''t have time to thank the clan leader for helping me so much last time. In addition, xiangqi was seriously injured. I haven''t seen it. It''s not enough in etiquette."


    "It''s OK. There''s no such etiquette in our family." He waved to jiuer and said.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yilanyou said to jiuer by the hand, "go to your house and have a look."


    "All right." Hearing the sound, Xiang jiuer shrugged and said, "brother Shen Fei, go to my house."


    Just in time, she also wants to see how elder sister is doing.


    "Good." Shen Fei should start the car and drive to Xiang jiu''er''s home.


    It''s still in the deep compound in the outskirts of Kyoto, with the same security as last time.


    When the door opener saw Xiang jiu''er, he smiled: "jiu''er, you came back just in time. The patriarch just finished the Presbyterian meeting."


    "Oh." "What meeting did you have?" he asked


    "I don''t know. Ask the patriarch yourself." The man stepped back and said.


    "Yes." He nodded to jiu''er and took Ilan you and Shen Fei to the room where he rested.


    "Abba, I''m back." Push the door open to jiu''er and meet a man.


    "Jiu''er, you are back."


    "Mama!" "Nine son eyes a bright embrace own aunt''s arm to say coquettishly:" aunt, nine son miss you


    "Darling, you came back just in time." She raised her hand to her mother and touched Xiang jiu''er''s head and said, "your father just decided to go home today. Would you like to go back with us?"


    "Back where?" Xiang jiuer is also stunned: "go home?"


    "Yes." He said to his mother, "Xiang''s seven Gu have come back, and your uncle is gone. It''s time to go back to miaojiang, which is our home after all. "


    "Eh?" Xiang jiu''er seems unable to turn around: "I''ll ask Abba!"


    Finish saying this sentence to nine son then bypassed to mother to run into quickly.


    "The child." She smiled helplessly to her mother and nodded with a smile to Ilan you and Shen Fei who were still in place.


    "Hello." Ilanyou nodded to her mother, and was still amazed to see her again.


    "Thank you so much for taking care of jiuer." "It''s just in time for us to move. If you have a chance to come to miaojiang, I''ll treat you well," Xiang told yilanyou


    "Thank you." Yilanyou smiled and said, "go ahead and do something. I''ll wait here for jiu''er."


    "Well, that''s good." He nodded to his mother and went to work on his own.


    Finally, I want to go home. I''m happy to my mother. I also know that it''s troublesome to clean up now. It''s better to do it as soon as possible.


    "Abba! Is what my mother said true? "


    As soon as Xiangmu left, xiangjiu''er and Xiangxiang clan leader came here.


    "Yes." He replied to the patriarch, "you should go back with me this time. It''s time for you to go home for a long time."


    "But I......" She sipped at jiu''er. She still had something to do. Besides, ilanyou should need her help here, and thunderbolt


    Xiang jiuer doesn''t want to leave.


    I don''t want to.


    "To the patriarch, are you leaving?" Yilanyou asked.


    "Yes." "It''s not good to keep the people displaced all the time," he said, looking at ilanyou from the patriarch. "Now I have no worries. I should take you back."


    "No worries?" Yilanyou smiled and asked, "is it true that there is no worries behind you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no answer to the patriarch.


    "It''s good to ask the patriarch to go back, but for the sake of safety, let jiu''er stay." Yilanyou said, "I have a story to tell you."


    "Yes." Xiang jiuer immediately said, "Abba, please let me stay in Kyoto. If there is danger, I can remind the people to avoid as soon as possible."


    "When can I expect you to remind my family?" Xiang chieftain''s mouth twitches. When Xiang jiuer finds out that it''s dangerous, he says that disorientation really kills the family.


    "Well..." Xiang jiuer puffs up his cheeks and is not satisfied with the contempt in Xiang''s long speech.


    "But not if you want to stay." Xiang knew that the daughter was used to being wild, and had not grown up by her own side. It was not easy to ask her to go back with her.


    "Really?" Asked jiu''er as soon as his eyes brightened.


    "Don''t make trouble, follow ilanyou well." Pointing to the patriarch, ilanyou said, "I will visit your parents again if I have a chance. Thank them for taking care of jiu''er. Now I entrust her to you.""OK." Ilanyou nodded and said, "I will take good care of her."


    "Don''t worry about it, just make sure she''s alive." He waved to the patriarch and said.


    "Abba!" I protested to jiu''er that there was such a saying.


    "If you have time to be grumpy here, you might as well go to help your mother clean up. And your sister, she''s hurt a lot." He waved to the patriarch and said, "I don''t like it.".


    "Hum!" As soon as Xiang jiu''er stamped his foot, he ran to help his mother and sister.


    Looking at Xiang jiuer''s back, Ilan you smiled helplessly.


    "I have something to tell you alone." Look at the clan leader and Ilan you with heavy eyes.


    "Good." Yilanyou looks back at Shen Fei and says, "brother Shen Fei, wait for me here."


    "OK." Shen Fei should stay in place. He is always at Xiang jiu''er''s house. Ilanyou will not be in danger.


    "I think what happened in the white family, jiu''er has told you in detail," he said to the patriarch with ilanyou


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    At that time, she stayed outside the gate of Bai''s house. After Xiang jiu''er came to find herself, she explained to her what happened in Bai''s house intermittently.


    "What do you think of it?" To the patriarch to sit in the chair and signal to Elan you to sit down.


    "Jiu''er''s great uncle appeared on behalf of the Phoenix family." "Elanyou said:" so, before sending someone to Xiang''s house to kill Xiang''s family, it is very likely that it is Feng''s house


    "Uncle is a man with a bad heart and a vengeance. When he was expelled from his home, he would steal seven poisonous insects in this way. It''s not impossible to kill the family for revenge." "Compared with the Phoenix family, I think uncle Qi himself is more likely to do so," he said to the patriarch


    "If you really think so, there''s no need to call me in." Ilan you is a mysterious smile.

 Chapter 2895

    "Ha ha, I knew you were a smart man." He added to the patriarch, "it''s not the same as jiu''er at all."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiles. If jiuer hears this, he must protest again.


    "Xiang''s family has always been known as Gu Wang. I was the first one, and now I am the ninth son." Looking at ilanyou to the patriarch, he said, "I thought about destroying the seven Gu, but I had a second thought about jiu''er''s words. Today, I had a meeting with the elders, and everyone thought that what jiu''er said was very reasonable."


    "Yes." Ilan you echoed and waited for the patriarch to continue.


    "I always hope that family members can be integrated into this society, can choose their own favorite career, and do not have to be accompanied by demagogues in the family." Xiang said with a sigh: "since ancient times, in order to avoid war, Xiang''s ancestors who lived in the Miao area have kept as little contact with outsiders as possible. Even now, there are many people in the family who have no good impression on the foreign people who are good at war."


    Elan nodded humorously to the patriarch.


    Xiang Qi is a good example. Maybe because of Xiang jiu''er, Xiang Qi is friendly to her, but even so, she can feel the indifference of Xiang Qi.


    "It''s not the same now. I hope people can get rid of such ideas." "I am still working hard for this purpose," he said


    "Your idea is good." Yilanyou nodded and said: "now the society is diversified and inclusive. If we are complacent, we will only widen the gap and become more and more difficult to integrate."


    "Yes, so this time, I stay here with jiu''er, not only to let her stay with you to learn how to behave, but also to hope that she can become a bridge between the family and the outside world." "I will gradually let some of the younger generation of Xiangjia come out of the family," he said


    "Very good." Ilanyou nodded and said, "if necessary, I can try my best to help them with their enrollment and work."


    "That would be better." "To the patriarch''s eyes a bright smile said:" in this case, I will trouble you later


    "Where." Yilanyou smiled and said, "thanks to Xiang clan leader, I won''t be able to talk to you like this here."


    "You don''t want to call me Xiang clan leader. Jiu''er is your parents'' adopted daughter. Although I have no intention of accepting the adopted daughter, you don''t need to be so outsider. I should be one or two years older than your father. Just call me Xiang uncle." Said to the head of the clan with a smile.


    "Yes, to my uncle." Ilanyou nodded his head politely.


    "There will be more time to contact later. If you need help from home, you are welcome." After thinking to the patriarch, she said: "although jiuer is not smart, she is absolutely gifted in the clan. In general, she can solve all the problems. If you encounter something she can''t handle, just come to me."


    "OK." Ilanyou smiled: "I''m still at ease with nine children."


    "Yes." He nodded to the patriarch with satisfaction.


    "Abba." Push the door to nine son to come in and say: "aunt calls you, seem to have your thing to do not know to throw is to stay."


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look." Hearing the sound of the patriarch, he stood up and signaled to Ilan you to continue resting and then went to help.


    In less than an hour, we have collected all the goods from home.


    Originally, I left in a hurry when I escaped here. We didn''t bring anything with us. After I escaped here, I dare not go out. The food and clothing are very simple. Now it''s easy to clean up.


    Finally, I want to go home. I can see that everyone in Xiangjia family is very happy and excited.


    Joker receives Jin chenrui''s order to escort him, but because Shen Xiangyang''s condition is too unstable, Joker can''t help but let she Youlin, who is sleepy, serve as the escort for a while.


    "Ma''am." Xiang jiuer gave Xiang mother a big hug and said, "take good care of yourself, and I will go back to see you when I have a chance."


    "Good." He nodded to his mother and looked at ilanyou and said, "jiu''er is going to trouble you again."


    "Nothing." Ilan you smiled.


    "Beat her if you don''t listen." Said to the patriarch.


    "Abba!" I protested again to jiu''er.


    "Ha ha." The crowd was amused.


    Seeing the car go to the distance, he waved his arm to jiuer: "Abba! Mom! Take care of yourself! "


    Until the car disappeared in the distance, xiangjiu''er dropped his arm, and his brow was full of reluctance.


    "All right." Yilanyou held Xiang jiu''er''s shoulder and said, "don''t be sad. You can go back to see them when you have a chance."


    "Yes." To nine son this just nodded to say: "secluded."


    "Yes?" Yilanyou looks at xiangjiu''er with her head askew. She is a girl after all. She has gone through so many things before. She thought her parents who were separated by heaven and man appeared in front of her. Now she has not got along with her for several days, and then she is separated. Yilanyou can feel xiangjiu''er''s mood.She believed that she would comfort jiuer.


    "I''m hungry." "I didn''t have enough at noon..." said Xiang jiuer with tears


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s mouth twitched. He couldn''t say a word of the original words. Finally, he had to say: "OK, go home for dinner."


    It''s almost time for us to toss like this.


    When they arrived at longzhai, the sun was setting, and it was time for dinner.


    "You are back." Lu Xinting came out at the first time, followed by a man.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and looked at the person behind Lu Xinting. He nodded: "Uncle Lu, long time no see."


    "Hello, dragon''s mistress." Uncle Lu nodded politely.


    Finally, I finished my work, and Lu Xinting''s gold Butler reappeared beside her, becoming her standard match.


    "I''m so hungry, I have no strength." Xiang jiuer said with half his body on Lu Xinting''s body.


    "The restaurant is ready. Let''s go now." Lu Xinting catches up and says to jiuer.


    "Good." To nine son should a then feel oneself have strength again, stood up straight body manly high spirited drive toward dining room direction.


    Ilanyou followed up, and Lu Xinting deliberately walked slowly to join Shen Fei. Last night, Shen Fei came back too late. This morning, she just staggered. She had a lot to say to him.


    "First lady." When Lu Shujian saw that Lu Xinting was backward, he began to remind him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as she opened her mouth, she closed it again. Lu Xinting lowered her head slightly and walked forward. She opened the distance with Shen Fei.


    Lu Shu was between the two men, as if he had become a locked door.

 Chapter 2896

    Just sitting at the table, ilanyou received an invitation before she could hold her chopsticks.


    "This is..." Ylang you turned over the invitation in his hand and asked, "who sent it?"


    "A man, I asked him who his family is, he only said that the mother saw the invitation to know." The servant replied.


    "OK, I see." Yilanyou turned the invitation over and saw the family totem on the back.


    "It''s the totem of the martial family." Lu Xinting said with a look.


    "Wujia?" Yilanyou immediately thought of Wu sanshao, who had met in City C, and couldn''t help sneering: "their movements are quite fast."


    "I heard before I came that Wu family seems to be in a bit of a mess recently." Lu Xinting said with a slight frown.


    "Yes." Yilanyou opened the invitation and said, "it doesn''t seem that it''s really messy."


    "Are you going to dinner?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "The invitations have all been sent to the door. There is no reason not to go." Said ilanyou.


    "What invitation? I think it''s the letter of war the pigeon sent you!" "You you, when I''m full, I''ll teach him a lesson for you!" said Xiang jiuer


    "You''d better eat your own. The party is on February 15, and there are five days left." Yilanyou quickly glanced at the words on the invitation and said, "if you want to join in the party, I''ll take you there."


    "Who is going to join the party? I''m going to protect you. You know how to protect you!" Said to jiuer.


    "Yes, I know you want to protect me." Elan you dotes on laughing and follows Xiang jiu''er''s words.


    "You know." When he smiled at jiuer, he picked up the bowl and drank all the soup. When the servant was adding the soup, he looked at jiuer and asked Lu Xinting, "Xinting, do you want to go? Why don''t we play together No, to protect It''s not... "


    Xiang jiu''er thinks that this is not right. She can''t expect Lu Xinting to protect yilanyou. Moreover, Lu Xinting has no obligation to protect yilanyou.


    But if we go to play together, her original intention will be exposed!


    "First lady." See Lu Xinting slightly lowered his head a worried look, standing behind her uncle Lu opened to remind.


    "It was new year''s Eve. I promised my father to go back years ago." Lu Xinting just raised her eyes and looked at Xiang jiu''er with a reluctant smile.


    "New Year''s Eve It was also years ago. " To nine son nuzui nuzui said that there is also some groundless, in the eyes of the older generation is afraid that after twenty-eight is the year.


    "Actually..." Lu Xinting put her hands on her knees and pinched each other. She said as if she had made a decision: "I''m almost going to say goodbye to you."


    "Eh?" To nine son Leng Leng Leng, farewell?


    "Are you going back?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Lu Xinting nodded slightly and said: "Du Shao''s business has been forgotten. Today, she contacted me and said she would go back."


    "Let him go back first." Xiang jiuer is a little reluctant.


    "This time I came to Kyoto by Du Shao. If I let him go back first, I can''t explain to my father." Lu Xinting sipped her mouth and said, "and..."


    Lu Xinting''s eyes couldn''t help glancing at Shen Fei who was eating.


    After taking back her eyes, Lu Xinting said with a somewhat reluctant smile, "besides, I wanted to get together with you. I''m very happy."


    "We were in City C these two days, and we didn''t have a good time with you." Ilanyou blames herself.


    "If you don''t, I''ll have to bother brother Donghan." Lu Xinting smiled, looked at Lu Donghan, and saw that he had fallen into his own small world again.


    "I don''t want to disturb you." Yilanyou helplessly smiled and then asked, "have you decided which day to go home?"


    "Yes." Lu Xinting nodded and said, "No. 12."


    "That''s the day after tomorrow?" Xiang jiuer blinked, is it so fast?


    "In fact, it''s good." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "Xiaoman will be back on the 11th. You can meet her when you leave on the 12th."


    "Yes." Lu Xinting nodded.


    "Eat first." Yilanyou urged him to talk about what happened after dinner.


    "Good." A few people nodded, temporarily will face the sad convergence of the separation, concentrate on eating.


    Shen Fei, who did not open his mouth from the beginning to the end, put down the dishes in silence. The taste of the meal is becoming worse and worse.


    After the meal, Elan Youcai takes Xiang jiu''er and Lu Xinting to her room to talk about her girlfriend''s private words. Uncle Lu sees this and stays at the door.


    "I don''t want you." Xiang jiuer holds a pillow and looks at Lu Xinting with her head askew.


    "Me too." Lu Xinting sipped her lips and said, "you can still see it if you have a chance in the future.""Yes." Yilanyou nodded, patted Lu Xinting''s shoulder and said, "it''s not that there''s no end to meeting. Don''t be so sad."


    "Yes." Lu Xinting said with a smile, "you can come to my house to play in the next few years, and I will come to see you when I''m free."


    "Yes." Hearing the sound, he nodded to jiuer, and then he thought of something and asked, "Xinting, you''re gone. What do you do with brother Shen Fei?"


    Hearing Xiang jiuer mention Shen Fei coming, Lu Xinting''s smile on her face is stiff, and then she converges again.


    "What''s the matter?" Yi Lanyou and Xiang jiuer both perceive something wrong with Lu Xinting. They look at each other and at Lu Xinting.


    "Nothing." Lu Xinting sipped her lips and said, "he is not interested in me after all. I am also There will be no more trouble for him. "


    "Why do you think so?" Asked jiu''er.


    "From the time he left Kyoto to now, the only time we talked was on the phone. He asked for jiu''er and I answered." Lu Xinting said: "even for ordinary friends, it''s normal to report peace."


    "Brother Shen Fei is indifferent, he..." Xiang jiuer wants to say something for Shen Fei, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Don''t contact Lu Xinting at all. Is Shen Fei really not interested in Lu Xinting, or doesn''t know how to communicate with women at all?


    Xiang jiu''er feels a little headache.


    Even if the ice in her house seems to be furious, it will not be so.


    Man''s heart, sea needle.


    "There is no indifference." Lu Xinting smiled helplessly and said, "if you don''t have it in your heart, you don''t have it."


    "Xinting." Yilanyou naturally knows whether there is Lu Xinting in Shen Fei''s heart and is interrupted by Xinting before he opens his mouth.


    "I know you care about me. I''m fine." Lu Xinting showed a reluctant smile.

 Chapter 2897

    There was a brief silence in the air. Lu Xinting broke the silence and said, "I''ll go back and tidy up first. I''ll leave the day after tomorrow..."


    "Go." Yi Lanyou knows that Lu Xinting should want to be alone now, so he doesn''t stop her.


    "Can I help you?" Asked jiu''er.


    Today, she learned a little skill to help her mother and sister pack things. I heard that Lu Xinting was eager to try.


    "No more." Lu Xinting declined, then smiled and said to come back later to chat with them and left.


    Out of yilanyou''s room, Lu Xinting didn''t see Uncle Lu who was supposed to be at the door. Thinking that she was going to do something else, Lu Xinting was ready to go back to the other garden.


    Walking on the path, Lu Xinting and Lu ran feel the tip of her nose is icy. She looks up at the night sky and finds that it''s snowing.


    Reaching for a snowflake, watching the snowflake melt into water at the fingertips, Lu Xinting laughs at herself.


    A true heart, after all, is versatile.


    The snow is not very heavy. It''s a little chilly when the wind blows.


    After tightening her tight coat, Lu Xinting walked to the other garden where she rested.


    When she was about to arrive at the courtyard she was staying in, Lu Xinting saw Shen Fei, who was made from the courtyard next door.


    The two met and saw each other.


    Lu Xinting''s footsteps can''t help but stop, just standing next to the path under the exquisite light show.


    The light is very bright, which makes her originally white skin whiter, and her long eyelashes cast a small shadow to cover her eyes full of worries.


    Shen Fei''s steps also stopped. They were only a few steps apart, as if they could not get through.


    After a while, another cold wind came, and Lu Xinting just shrunk her neck, which slowed her mind. She laughed at her stupidity and walked forward again as if she hadn''t seen Shen Fei.


    See Lu Xinting go forward, Shen Fei is also stepping, will be good, in front of Lu Xinting''s body stopped her way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing her way blocked, Lu Xinting raised her head and looked up at Shen Fei: "what''s up?"


    Her voice was a little shaky, I don''t know if it was cold or she had no heart.


    The snow was a little bigger than before, and flakes of snow fell on them.


    "You''re leaving?" Shen Fei asked.


    "Isn''t it clear on the table?" Lu Xinting looks at Shen Fei and describes his eyebrows and eyes with her eyes.


    Originally want to control the heart but again disordered rhythm.


    Notice here, Lu Xinting''s hand pinched on the side of her body, and her fingernails hurt the palm of her hand, so that she could slow down to keep her face: "listen to the dragon master, Xiangyang will come back for a while, I''m afraid I won''t see her before I leave. Please tell her for me, and I''ll see her again."


    "And what else?" Shen Fei asked.


    "Although I have been staying at the dragon''s house this time, I didn''t go out for several times. But I also noticed that the situation in Kyoto is not so good. Since you stay beside Youyou, please protect her. Although jiuer has some skills, she is more playful. She is afraid that she may not be reliable at the critical time. You are more stable than her. You should protect youyou and take care of jiuer. "


    "And what else?" Shen Fei didn''t seem to hear what he wanted to hear.


    "And?" Lu Xinting just looked at Shen Fei and thought for a moment and said: "the company of youyou has made some fame now, which is in the rising period, but it also needs to remind youyou to pay attention to rest. When she works, she is too hard. I heard that she has been tired and operated before. Only by combining work and leisure can she go further."


    "And what else?" Shen Fei continued with a slight frown.


    "And..." Lu Xinting can''t think of anything else that needs her advice: "the house of the dragon family is heavily guarded. The master of the dragon family and the master of the dragon family are surrounded by experts like clouds. I don''t need to worry about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei''s face is not very nice.


    "But you..." Lu Xinting said the last worry in her heart: "although you can protect youyou and jiuer, you should also pay attention to yourself."


    "Yes." Hearing Lu Xinting finally mention himself, Shen Fei''s expression is better.


    "Xiangyang is so pitiful without her mother. She can''t live without your father any more." Lu added.


    "Yes." Shen Fei didn''t ask again, and said, "take good care of yourself, too. Don''t be silly again."


    "Who is stupid? I don''t! " Lu protested.


    Shen Fei''s mouth was slightly raised. She raised her hand and brushed off the snow on her head. Only when her hand touched her head did she feel that the action was ambiguous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting seemed to be stunned, and her cheeks were red for a moment.


    At this time, footsteps came from the corner, followed by a familiar voice: "big miss?"


    "Uncle Lu!" Hearing the voice, Lu Xinting''s heart suddenly mentioned her voice.Lu Canglin didn''t worry about her and Shen Fei. If Uncle Lu saw her and Shen Fei''s ambiguous solitude, wouldn''t it make her father angry?


    In this way, Lu Xinting''s eyes are full of panic. Subconsciously, he takes Shen Fei''s hand and quickly runs to his yard behind the open door.


    "Strange..." Lu Shu turned around and did not see Lu Xinting''s figure frowning slightly. He clearly heard the voice of the eldest lady. How about the person?


    Here, Lu Xinting deliberately presses her body low. Look at Uncle Lu carefully. The whole person is very uneasy, and the strength in her hands can''t help but increase a little.


    Close at hand.


    Shen Fei looks at Lu Xinting in front of him. His hand is still held in Lu Xinting''s palm. He feels her tension. He looks at her big eyes. They are bright and clear. They look like a lake, reflecting the sun and the moon.


    Shen Fei was attracted by her eyes.


    Seeing uncle Lu go far, Lu Xinting finally put down her heart and took a long breath. Next second, she realized that she was too close to Shen Fei, and her side neck seemed to feel Shen Fei''s breath.


    On a cold night, his breath was gentle and he scratched on her side neck.


    Looking back awkwardly, Lu Xinting looks at Shen Fei and looks at herself for a while. She doesn''t know what to say and what to do, and what to say to ease the awkward atmosphere. She feels that her lips are sealed by two soft, thin and cool lips.


    The brain is blank


    Knowing that her brain felt dizzy, Lu Xinting realized that Shen Fei had left her lips, and that she was finally able to breathe.


    "I don''t want you to go." Shen Fei''s eyes seemed to struggle for a moment, then he said: "Xiangyang The sun won''t let you go. "

 Chapter 2898

    Watching Lu Xinting leave, yilanyou just sighed.


    "I think I''m quite good at packing." "To nine son arms ring chest say:" Xin Ting she really don''t need my help


    "You''d better rest. You can''t leave until the day after tomorrow. If you need to start packing tonight." Elanyou said, "she is not happy. Let her stay for a while."


    "Is that so?" Asked jiuer later.


    "Yes." Elanyou responds and turns on her computer.


    "Youyou, do you have anything I need to clean up?" Xiang jiu''er looked around with an eager look.


    "I''m a little busy at the moment, so don''t make trouble." Yilanyou''s eyes were on the boot screen and said, "go to see if Changning has not come back. If she comes back, let her come to me."


    "What if you don''t come back?" Asked jiu''er.


    "I didn''t come back and called to ask when she would come back. I have something to do." When Ilan you saw that the computer had been turned on, he clicked into the mailbox to deal with business affairs and checked several unread emails.


    "OK." Hearing the sound, Xiang jiuer jumped and ran out.


    As soon as Xiang jiuer left the room, only elanyou was left. She put her hands on the keyboard and replied to several work emails. Soon the door of the room was knocked.


    Chang Ning is back.


    "You call me?" Changning just got a call from Xiang jiu''er when she was driving to the neighborhood, and then came to longzhai as soon as she arrived.


    "Yes." Yilanyou looks at Changning and says, "Xiaoman will come back tomorrow."


    "I remember that." Chang Ning nodded and said, "is it necessary to arrange for someone to pick up the plane?"


    "No, I''ll be there myself then." Said ilanyou.


    "Then..." Chang Ning looks at Ilan you a little puzzled, and doesn''t know what Ilan you''s real purpose is to find himself.


    "When Xiaoman comes back, kitchen god Chi will come back." Ilanyou looks at Changning and raises the corner of his mouth and says, "some people with a weak heart may be about to leave."


    Chang Ning''s eyes lit up when he heard the sound, and immediately thought about it, he asked, "do you mean to let her go or not?"


    "I''m a native of Z, so it''s OK to stay in my own country. Why should I go abroad and make a fool of myself?" Yi Lan You hums and says with a smile: "although this Kyoto is not her hometown, but the new year''s day, let her stay in Kyoto to have a good year."


    "Yes!" Chang Ning nodded and said, "I know what to do."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and said, "make it clean."


    "Please rest assured." Changning''s eyes are bright, as if inspired by this incident.


    "After this is settled, you can book a ticket back to Z city." "After all, it''s not appropriate for me to tie you up in my first year of marriage with brother Wenhao," elanyou said


    "There is nothing unsuitable." Although he said this, Chang Ning''s eyes were a little hesitant, and he seemed to think it was unfair to Xie Wenhao.


    Xie Wenhao supports his career, his work and all his decisions.


    Obviously it''s a couple, but once they get married, they are separated from each other. It''s not necessarily agreed by others, but Xie Wenhao dotes on her, loves her and follows her.


    This first year of marriage, if you don''t go back, it''s really not the same thing.


    But if she left, what would you do here?


    Changning is still a little uneasy.


    "That''s the deal." Yilanyou said: "anyway, I have jiu''er and brother Shen Fei around me, and the Apocalypse will protect me. Don''t worry. It''s new year''s day at work. I''d like to have a rest. You can rest assured. "


    "All right." Hearing that, Chang Ning nodded.


    After explaining the work, ilanyou asked Changning to go back to his room for a rest.


    After Chang Ning left, ilanyou replied to the remaining emails, then stretched out in front of the computer, feeling a little pain in the shoulder and neck.


    As soon as she frowned, a pair of gentle hands gently kneaded her aching shoulder and neck.


    You don''t have to look back to know who is behind you.


    Ilanyou closed his eyes and enjoyed it.


    "How is it? Is the strength OK? "


    "It''s much more comfortable." Yilanyou put his hand on his hand and said, "how can I come back? It''s almost 11 o''clock."


    "It''s almost 11 o''clock and still working?" Long Tianqi bent down to kiss ilanyou''s ear side and said, "did I marry a workaholic lady to go home?"


    "Is Mr. workaholic, who has worked overtime till now, entitled to complain?" Yilanyou looks back at longtianqi and asks with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi smiled and said, "well, since we are going to take a step back, now that my workaholic has come back, can we let the busy workaholic Miss turn off the computer and lie on the bed?""What are you doing?" Yilanyou is stunned. Is it such a restricted level?


    Long Tianqi didn''t answer, but picked up yilanyou.


    "Hello!" Yilanyou was shocked and immediately put his hands around longtianqi''s neck.


    From the computer table to the big bed in the bedroom, long Tianqi carefully placed the person beside the bed, then turned it over with his hand, and yilanyou lay on the bed.


    Press your hands on the back of ilanyou''s shoulders, and find several acupoints accurately.


    "So sour!" Yilanyou protested.


    "Except for acid?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "And a little bit of hemp." "What are you doing?" said ilanyou


    "Your back is a little stiff. Press it for you." Long Tianqi said: "otherwise, it will not be long before you get sick, shoulder muscle strain or something."


    "Yes." Yilanyou slightly moved his shoulders, and really felt relaxed, so he lay on his back and let long Tianqi press him, relax and relax his shoulders and back.


    "I went to see thunderbolt today?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "And his father." Elan said with his eyes closed: "Zeus is in a mess now."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi replied, "to Lei in general, chairman Zeus is very kind to him. The former CEO is the son and benefactor of the chairman."


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied with a voice: "leishao''s business is so good. I''d like to help leishao stay in Zeus. It''s also to help Leifu repay his kindness."


    "Almost." Dragon Tianqi exerts a little force.


    "Ow!" Yilanyou can''t help crying out, frowning: "you hurt me."


    "Sorry." Long Tianqi reduced his strength again and rubbed the muscles around him and said, "here is to use some strength."


    "Apocalypse, did you say that if it were you, you would stay in a company that didn''t believe you at all and work hard?" Asked ilanyou.

 Chapter 2899

    "Not necessarily." It''s not easy for long Tianqi to answer this question.


    "Well, it''s really hard to conclude." "You have decided to cooperate with Zeus, and the project will officially start in years," elanyou sighed


    "Congratulations." "It will be very smooth," said long Tianqi


    "Hope." "To the left, to the left," said ilanyou


    "Good." Longtianqi answered yilanyou''s words and asked, "now?"


    "Well, that''s it." Ilan you felt that there was a little pain in that part, but it was really comfortable after pressing it. He said with a sigh of relief, "Xiaoman will be back tomorrow."


    "Are you going to pick up the plane?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Yes." Yi Lan you replied: "brother Shen Fei accompany me, nine children and Xinting should also go, and Xinting will go back the day after tomorrow."


    "All right." Long Tianqi replied, "will you use me to accompany you tomorrow?"


    "No, you''re busy there, too." Ilan you smiled.


    At the end of the year, when the official company is busiest, let alone the small start-up company like Leyou game company, Changning and xiaxiyue are already busy.


    Enterprises like Longshi are even busier.


    "These days will be over." Long tianqidun said, "I received the invitation from Wu family today."


    "So clever? I got it, too. " "February 15, right?" said ilanyou


    "Yes." "Do you want to go?" said long Tianqi


    "Of course." Yi Lan You hums to say with a smile: "the war book all sent home, which has not the reason."


    "The Kongs should go, too." Said long Tianqi.


    "The Kong family has come to Kyoto?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Well, we arrived in Kyoto this afternoon." Long Tianqi said, "do you want me to arrange someone to stare at it?"


    "No more." "Let them go," said ilanyou. "They can''t make waves even if they want to do something in Kyoto. There are not only seven families here."


    "Yes." "How do you feel now?" longtianqi asked


    "Comfortable." Ilanyou sat up and moved his shoulders. "It''s much easier," he said


    "That''s good." Long Tianqi smiled and said, "if you feel uncomfortable in the future, please tell me at any time."


    "Yes." Yilanyou took longtianqi''s hand and said, "come up, I''ll give you a massage."


    "Good." Dragon Tianqi lies beside Ilan you.


    "My skills are not as good as yours. Don''t be disrespectful." ''I''ll tell you.


    "Yes." The Dragon sky opens to answer and then closes the eyes.


    One hand gently kneaded at the shoulder and neck of the Dragon Tianqi.


    All the positions are right. It''s just that the strength is far away.


    Long Tianqi didn''t speak, but Yilan you pressed and pinched his acupoint muscles.


    "How do you feel?" Ilan you asked dragon Tianqi while pressing.


    "Very good." Longtiankai said with his eyes closed.


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied and worked harder.


    The soft boneless hand pressed and pinched at the shoulder and neck of longtianqi. Maybe it was uncomfortable to twist the waist and massage. Ilanyou simply sat on longtianqi''s waist.


    When he opened his eyes, longtianqi pulled yilanyou''s hand back and pulled him down from his body and pressed him under his body. He propped up his arms on both sides and his upper body.


    "What are you doing?" Ilan you Leng asked.


    "I just remembered that I only pressed your back. Since it''s a massage, it''s better to do a complete set." Long Tianqi said and gently pressed his hand up and down yilanyou''s waist.


    "What kind of massage are you, this is..." Yilanyou''s protest was blocked by the lips of longtianqi before he finished, and gradually became a feeble whisper.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the other courtyard of the Dragon House, Lu Xinting was not sleepy when she saw that the pointer was almost zero.


    I don''t want you to go.


    Xiangyang cannot bear you


    "what else do you say Xiangyang can''t bear me..." Lu Xinting holds the quilt and blushes: "then you kiss me for Xiang Yang..."


    As if murmuring to herself, Lu Xinting''s Blush spread directly to the tip of her ear.


    "What..." Lu Xinting is shy and angry.


    What is Shen Fei doing.


    Don''t you like her? Don''t you ignore her? Didn''t you ignore her?


    Then why does he flirt with himself again and again?


    "No matter! Go to sleep! " Lu Xinting turned over angrily and buried the whole person in the quilt.


    Ming Ming closed his eyes, Ming Ming body has been very tired, but the spirit is very excited.It''s like a movie in my head. I''ve been repeating those shameful things.


    She is the only one in the audience.


    "That''s enough..." Lu Xinting protested to herself.


    At the same time, in the courtyard separated by a wall, Shen Fei put his hands under his head and leaned against the edge of the bed, as if he was not sleepy at all.


    He looked out of the window at the snow night, his eyes were complex.


    I don''t want you to go.


    Xiangyang cannot bear you


    "what excuse is this..." Shen Fei was a little annoyed, and the tip of his ear turned red.


    Obviously, I don''t want to let her go. Why did I fall over Shen Xiangyang?


    It''s ridiculous enough.


    "What did I say..." Shen Fei didn''t want to recall his humiliating appearance, but the words were replayed in his brain again and again.


    The more he wants to forget, the more he can''t.


    "Damn..." Shen Fei sighed heavily.


    What did he do


    It wasn''t until dawn that Shen Fei finally forgot the humiliating memory and fell asleep with his eyes closed.


    Wait until he wakes up near 8 o''clock.


    Thinking about taking ilanyou to the airport, Shen Fei hurried up and went to the main restaurant after washing.


    Yilanyou and longtianqi are already having breakfast. Seeing Shen Fei, they greet him to come over for dinner: "morning."


    "Early." Shen Fei answered, and as soon as he sat down, he saw Xiang jiu''er coming over with Lu Xinting''s arm in his arm. Lu Shu and Lu Donghan were behind them.


    Different from Xiang jiuer, who was full of vitality in the early morning, Lu Xinting''s eyes were black, and she didn''t seem to have any spirit as if she hadn''t slept all night.


    Walking to the table, Lu Xinting and Shen Fei have a look at each other. At the same time, they don''t open their eyes to look elsewhere.


    Red cheeks.


    "Hurry up," said ilanyou, "and pick up Xiaoman after dinner."


    "Good." "I don''t know what present Xiaoman has brought to us," he said excitedly, nodding to jiuer. "I asked her in the video. She is still mysterious."


    "Yes." Lu Xinting responded absently.

 Chapter 2900

    Before long, Changning and xiaxiyue also appeared in the restaurant. As soon as they sat down, Changning exchanged a look with ilanyou and said, "now the airport must be very interesting."


    "Yes." Yi Lan you knew that Chang Ning had finished the work.


    Meanwhile, a beautiful woman in sunglasses was stopped at the customs office of Kyoto International Airport.


    "Miss lidoer..." "Please take off your sunglasses," said the uniformed customs officer, comparing his passport with the woman in front of him


    "Yes." The woman named Li duo''er should take off her sunglasses.


    After comparing the photo with myself, the staff swiped the passport on the verification machine.


    No response.


    "Yes?" The staff was a little stunned and brushed again.


    Still no response.


    "Your passport is wrong." The staff checked the passport again and said to lidoer, "I can''t recognize it."


    "Can''t recognize it?" Li duo''er is stunned: "how can you try again? I can come back from abroad!"


    "I can''t really recognize it." After several attempts, the staff handed the passport to the staff at the next desk and said, "try it, I can''t recognize it here."


    "OK." After receiving the passport, the staff next to me took a look at lidoer''s photo and himself and brushed it on their own verification machine: "I can''t recognize it here."


    "That should be the problem with this passport." The staff member took his passport and handed it back to lidoer: "you can ask at gate 3 of the hall on the first floor."


    "Gate 3 of the hall on the first floor? My flight is about to take off. What do you want me to ask at this time? " Li duo''er frowned and said, "my passport is OK!"


    "I''m sorry, we can''t get you out of this situation." The worker shook his head and said.


    "Why don''t you let me out!" When Li duo''er heard the staff''s words, she felt a thump in her heart. She bit her teeth and said softly, "I have to take this flight. Let''s accommodate myself."


    "It''s not that I''m not accommodating, it''s that your passport doesn''t recognize you." The staff member said, "really not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li duo''er had to say something more, but saw a line of security personnel coming. Li duo''er just closed her mouth, put Sunglasses back on her face, and left the queue with her passport.


    Originally, she was at the self-service security inspection window, but there was a problem with passport recognition, so she had to go to the manual window, but the manual window here still couldn''t be recognized.


    How could this happen?


    Li duo''er pinched her passport and ticket, turned around and walked out, taking out her mobile phone and dialing a number.


    "Hello?" The people who answered the phone didn''t seem to wake up, their words were full of tiredness.


    "What do you do! You can''t understand a passport! " Li duo''er swore in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?" The person on the other side of the phone suddenly woke up: "what happened to the passport?"


    "I can''t recognize it. My flight is about to take off. Now my passport can''t recognize it. I can''t go to customs." "Li duo''er said," you can find a solution for me quickly! "


    "Here..." The person on the other side of the phone hesitated and said, "well, I''ll get a new recognizable passport for you as soon as possible, but it''ll take two hours at the fastest, and there''s a flight to Eastern Europe in three hours. It''s time."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you at the airport." Li duo''er''s frown flashed across her brow, and then hung up.


    It''s a waste of her time.


    Damn it.


    Raising her wrist and looking at the time on the watch, Lido frowned and picked up her mobile phone to check the flight time from Australia to Kyoto.


    Three hours


    It should be just a good time. As long as she is careful, she won''t meet Chi Chushen. It''s possible that she can escape smoothly.


    Think of it here, lidoer No, Lin xiaorou, disguised as Li dor, threw her ticket and passport into a trash can passing by.


    On the other side, ilanyou and others also got on the bus to the airport.


    Because to pick up Xiaoman''s family, I didn''t drive a private car on weekdays, but a more spacious black RV, including massage seat, large screen LED automatic lift TV and small bar for drinks.


    Once in the car, Xiang jiuer pulls Lu Xinting to play a TV interactive game.


    "I feel like I''m the king without brother Donghan!" Xiang jiuer holds the game handle and looks at her score far higher than Lu Xinting''s. her mouth goes up crazily.


    "You bully me!" Lu Xinting didn''t sleep for a night, so she was a little bit cruel when her score was pulled down by Xiang jiuer.


    "Doesn''t it matter that brother Donghan is at home? He''ll worry if he can''t see you? " "Look at the screen and ask jiuer.


    "It doesn''t matter. Uncle Lu is by his side." Lu Xinting said as she continued to operate the game handle: "and I will go back at night, don''t worry.""Yes." Xiang jiuer responds and continues to play games with Lu Xinting.


    After arriving at the airport, yilanyou and others get off to pick up the plane first, and Shenfei goes to the parking lot to stop.


    At the same time, Lin xiaorou also waited for her new passport.


    Looking at her passport and ticket, Lin said impatiently, "there won''t be any problem this time."


    "Don''t worry, there is absolutely no problem this time." The man promised.


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou should go inside.


    However, when she stood at the gate of the customs, it happened again.


    "Miss Xu Lin, your passport can''t be identified." The customs officer looked at Lin xiaorou and said.


    "Here..." Lin xiaorou frowned: "how can we not recognize it!"


    "I can''t really recognize it." The customs officer handed the passport to the colleague next to him and asked, "can you identify it over there?"


    "Not recognized." The colleague shook his head and said, "it''s strange that there are two cases today." Then he looked up at Lin xiaorou and said, "well?"


    Lin xiaorou looked at the man and recognized that he was the one who had handled it for him before. Don''t look back. Lin xiaorou took the sunglasses back and said, "well, I''ll go to the office to ask."


    Then he took back his passport and left in a hurry.


    Looking at Lin xiaorou''s back, the colleague frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the staff.


    "I think I saw her before..." The colleague blinked and said, "well, maybe it''s not much worse now."


    Then he left it behind and went on with his work.


    After another defeat, Lin xiaorou was so mad that she called out and scolded: "how do you do things! This little thing is not good! "


    She must leave as soon as possible!

 Chapter 2901

    The brain that Lin xiaorou scolds is dizzy, this person also does not know exactly how to return a responsibility.


    They also have their own channels for handling such fake passports and identity information. They can always use them. The passports they handled for familiar killers passed smoothly the other day. How could they fail to get to Lin xiaorou?


    "The bucket!" Lin xiaorou scolded again. The customs staff seemed to recognize her.


    She can''t go back now, or it will only add to the danger.


    "No." The more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong: "give me ten minutes, I''ll check it."


    "Hurry up!" Lin xiaorou hums to hang up her cell phone.


    My heart was burning. The whole man was like an ant on a hot pot. He raised his wrist and looked at the time, and found that the plane flying back from Australia had arrived. In a moment, it would be out of the gate.


    In order to avoid colliding with the Chi Kitchen God''s family, Lin xiaorou holds the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose and accelerates her steps to the outside.


    I''m still thinking about today.


    Even if she got a useful passport, she can''t leave the customs in Kyoto now. So she thought that Lin xiaorou had a mind to transfer and leave. After checking the flight information, she decided to fly to H city first, and then transfer from H city to Eastern Europe.


    Thinking about this, Lin xiaorou went to buy the latest flight to H city with her ID card.


    "Miss Li XINGRAN, isn''t she?" The airline staff swiped the ID card for several times and couldn''t give out the information: "is your ID card demagnetized? Can''t brush it out? "


    "What? I can''t get my ID card! " Lin xiaorou''s heart thumped.


    "Also?" The staff of the airline were a little confused for a while.


    What do you mean?


    "It''s OK, I I''ll get a certificate. " Lin xiaorou said and took back her ID card and turned to go out.


    What''s going on today?


    Lin xiaorou felt a kind of bad premonition.


    Out of the airport, I can see a group of people walking towards the parking lot not far away.


    The old man surrounded by those people was the one she didn''t want to see. She stopped unconsciously and Lin xiaorou swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Then her cell phone rang again.


    "Look at the caller ID and connect the phone:" hello


    "I checked. It''s not my problem." The person on the other side of the phone said: "someone has moved his hand and foot in the channel. Once the face recognizes your information, it will destroy the generated information in an instant, and the certificate will be invalid. Neither the passport nor the identity document can be used."


    "What do you say?" Hearing the sound, Lin xiaorou felt a bolt from the blue and suddenly looked up at the people who had not yet gone far.


    Suddenly, a man with his back to her turned around and hooked his mouth in her direction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fingernails are deeply in the palm, and Lin xiaorou''s face turns white: "Ilan you..."


    This bitch! It''s her again!


    Yilanyou saw Lin xiaorou as soon as he left the airport. He deliberately looked back at her and saw that she was holding the phone in one hand, her lips were tight, and her whole popularity was shaking.


    Even through the big sunglasses that cover half of her face, Ilan you can imagine that Lin xiaorou is afraid that her eyes will stare out now!


    Ha ha, yilanyou turns around again.


    "Youyou, what do you see? So funny? " Xiangjiu''er looks back at ilanyou, holding Chi Xiaoman''s arm.


    "Look at the toad." "Yilan you mouth corner a hook said:" trapped in the well, can not jump out


    "Ah? Toad? What toad Xiang jiu''er is a little confused: "where is the well in the airport?"


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou laughs and doesn''t answer Xiang jiuer''s questions. Shen Fei drives the car here, and the party gets on the car directly.


    After sitting in the car, Chi Xiaoman excitedly said to jiu''er and Lu Xinting, "let''s go again next time! Super fun! "


    "I can see that." Lu Xinting looked at Chi Xiaoman''s skin, which was obviously black for nearly three colors, and said, "you must have a good time."


    "Yes." Chi Xiaoman nodded hard and said, "I''ve eaten a lot of delicious food!"


    "Really!" When it comes to delicious food, Xiang jiu''er is interested: "there are delicious ones?"


    "Of course." Chi Xiaoman kept talking, blinking at jiu''er and Lu Xinting and listening carefully.


    Yi Lanyou holds Chi Yue''s arm and takes a look at Chi Chu Shen, who is sitting in front of him and dozing with his eyes closed. He whispers, "how is Chi Chu Shen''s body?"


    "Good." Chi Yue patted yilanyou''s hand and said with a smile, "maybe I''m in a better mood, and I''ve stabilized a lot."


    "Well, he looks good." Yilanyou nodded and said, "mummy, Xiaoman is much darker, but you still have good maintenance."


    "She''s crazy from morning till night, and she would like to soak in the sea every day. It''s not dark that''s strange." Pool month helplessly smiled and said: "will raise back.""Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "By the way, how about Shen Fei and Xiaoxiao?" Asked Chi Yue.


    "This..." Yilanyou blinked and said, "I don''t know. I took brother Shen Fei to City C two days ago. I didn''t see them after I came back."


    "All right." Chi Yue sighed and said with a little chagrin, "I didn''t understand the first time I pulled the red rope. Xiaoxiao, Shenfei, are all good children. They have the right personality and look good. How can I do it?" Ah...... "


    "Ganma, where can I say the emotional things clearly?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "don''t think so much."


    "Don''t talk about them. How about you? How are you doing with the dragon master? " Asked Chi Yue.


    "We''re fine." Ilan you can''t help blushing at the thought of last night''s massage.


    "Pregnant?" Pool moon looks at Ilan''s peaceful abdomen.


    "No." "I don''t want children for the time being, it''s still early," elanyou said


    "Also, you are still young, this kind of thing is good." Chi Yue smiled and then took Ilan you''s hand and chatted cordially.


    Chi Kitchen God has been resting with his eyes closed, and the chirping sound in his ears has never stopped.


    Shen Fei drove the car attentively, but he didn''t talk.


    A joke came to mind at the same time.


    A woman is equal to 500 ducks


    Talking and laughing all the way to Chi''s house, Chi Yue and Chi Chushen get off the car, the servants unload their luggage, and Chi Xiaoman stays in the car, ready to get together with his sisters again.


    "I won''t go home tonight." Chi Xiaoman waved his hands and said, "you should have a rest earlier."


    "Good." Chi Yue waved and watched the car leave.


    "Goodbye ~"


    after leaving Chi''s house, the party began a day of eating, drinking and playing.


    Everyone''s mood is pretty good, but the other side''s atmosphere at Zeus''s high-level meeting is not so pleasant.

 Chapter 2902

    The meeting room was quiet and everyone had different looks.


    PA] slapped on the table, and on the left sat the anger of the third face: "this Leyou game company is too much!"


    "Yes?" Lei''s father looked up and said, "Yueyou game company just put forward the conditions, and it''s up to us whether to answer."


    "Yes, director Ding, you are too impulsive." The middle-aged man sitting next to him quickly waved his hand and said, "ray is not discussing with us."


    "Yes." Another advised, "it''s just the negotiation stage."


    "I think the first condition What''s the first condition? " Asked the man sitting opposite.


    "The first condition is to ask Zeus to hold a formal conference on this cooperation." Said thunderbolt.


    "Yes, there is no problem in holding a formal press conference." The man nodded and said, "this time we cooperated with Leyou game company, which is one of Zeus''s publicity gimmicks. Naturally, we need to officially hold a conference."


    "I didn''t say there was any problem with the first condition. The second condition was too much!" Ding Dongwei frowned and said.


    "The second condition is to require an additional treaty. Once Zeus wants to propose unilateral termination or terminate the contract for any other reason with Zeus as the responsible party, Zeus shall bear the main responsibility and pay ten times the liquidated damages." Thunderbolt said directly to prevent further questions.


    "Look, who''s going to come up with this additional Treaty of overlord money?" Said Ding Dongwei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a brief silence.


    "I also think the additional requirements of this contract are unreasonable. If we are not satisfied with the works of Leyou game company, we can not propose to terminate the contract? You have to pay ten times the liquidated damages for the termination of the contract. It''s not intentional fault finding! " The young man sitting at the back said, "this Joyou game company is too much."


    "Director Ding, do you remember the last time you were repaired by that Ilan you?" The man sitting opposite him was dressed in a light suit with a faint smile.


    "Chen Zhe, what are you talking about!" Dingshen''s face has changed. Before that, he did follow yilanyou''s way. During the negotiation, he was led by her all the way, even though he didn''t control his mood, which made the whole company fall into passivity and yilanyou took advantage of him.


    I also typed the report and apologized.


    But now that he''s on the case, who put forward such an add-on against Zeus?


    "I can understand that Leyou game company will put forward such a condition." Chen zhe fiddles with the pen in his hand and says, "Yueyou game company still remembers the last time the cooperation was terminated."


    "That''s right." Lei Liting said: "if we are facing a partner who unilaterally rescinds the contract with Zeus and does so many things, I believe that Zeus will not cooperate with each other at all, needless to say these two treaties."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When it comes to the last cooperation, many people turned pale and felt that they had no face.


    "Zeus naturally doesn''t need to do this kind of pick-up." Ding Shen snorts.


    Father Lei''s face changed slightly but he didn''t speak.


    "Do you think the Dragon Master mother needs to do such a thing?" Thundering eyes color a heavy cold voice quality asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dingshen has no words for a while.


    "Dingshen, it was you who proposed to terminate the contract with Leyou game company, right?" Thunderbolt said: "you are the one who promised to cooperate with the three parties, right? Now you are the one who wants to launch cooperation with Leyou game company again, aren''t you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dingshen''s face changed and he didn''t answer.


    "Now I''ve talked about Yueyou game company, and the conditions have been settled. Now I''m talking about picking up people. If you don''t mind doing such a thing, why waste your time here? " Thunderbolt said to stand up and said in a cold voice, "let''s just stop here."


    "Lei Shao, don''t be angry." At the sight of thunderbolt, he was really angry. The person sitting next to Ding Dongwei immediately said, "and Ding Shen, you should also say a few words less, all for the company''s development."


    "Yes..." All of you are persuading me.


    It''s Ding Dongwei, Ding Shen''s father, who never spoke.


    He was very clear in his heart that now thunderbolt was referring to Ding Shen and scolding him for Ding Dongwei.


    He pinched his fist on the side of his hand, and Ding Dongwei suppressed his anger.


    Now he wants to take part in his father and son''s book in the egger family with the help of Leyou game company. Now it''s unreasonable to see this treaty.


    But this unreasonable treaty was brought back by his thunder and rage.


    Even if he agreed, something happened in the future. It''s because he was unreasonable. It''s because his father and son decided to act alone.


    Thinking of this, Ding Dongwei loosened his clenched fist, and the anger between his eyebrows disappeared for the most part. It seems that this cooperation should be promoted.


    "There''s something in Ray''s understatement." Ding Dongwei said: "now that we are aiming at the cooperation project with Leyou game company, to do a good job in the project, it is no harm that these two treaties are agreed."¡°¡­¡­¡± All of them were slightly stunned. Did not Ding Dongwei make the most noise before?


    What''s wrong with that?


    "In fact, I don''t think this additional treaty has much to do with it. After all, our main treaty still requires the project quality of Leyou game company. If the contract above this point is cancelled, Leyou game company can''t pick out anything." Said the man next to Ding Dongwei.


    "Yes." The crowd nodded.


    "What Leyou game company wants is just a sense of security. We Zeus can still afford it." The man continued, "so I voted for this vote."


    "If Director Song voted for it, I would vote for it." Ding Dongwei agreed.


    "Yes, I agree."


    When the people voted one by one, Ding Shen saw that his father had voted for it, and then he voted for it.


    Seeing all the people make a statement, Lei''s father and son exchange a look at each other, and then Lei''s father says, "since that is the case, let''s make this order."


    After a pause, Lei Fu said, "the previous projects with Leyou game company are all controlled by Li Ting. This time, all of them have no objection."


    People, look at me, I look at you, nothing.


    "Then..." Lei''s father was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "Mr. Lei, let Ding Shen follow this time. You should give Mr. Lei a deputy and let him learn something." Ding Dongwei said with a smile.


    "Yes." Father Lei has no reason to refuse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt''s eyes looked at dingshen, and a complex look flashed from the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 2903

    When the meeting was dissolved, people left in succession, and Lei Liting and Lei Fu returned to the president''s office.


    "Do you think it''s possible for Ding Dongwei and his son?" Thunderbolt asked, standing on the edge of his desk.


    "I''m not sure at the moment, but their father and son are not very good at dealing with us all the time." Lei Fu frowned slightly. He still had no clue about the behind the scenes in the company.


    "What their father and son did at the meeting today is not natural." Thunderbolt said: "Ding Dongwei''s approval is a little fast."


    "What song Zhenhai said is not unreasonable. Ding Dongwei saw someone vote for it, and it is possible to vote with him." Lei Fu said: "you said Ding Shen''s routine today. Ding Dongwei should have listened to it."


    "When their father and son think about it, they have no vision and always want to control power." Thunderbolt frowned slightly.


    If Zeus were really handed over to the father and son, it would take only a few years to completely destroy all the hard work of his father.


    "Ah..." Lei''s father shook his head and said, "Ding Dongwei was very energetic when he was young, but now..."


    "No one is immutable." Thunderbolt looks at father Lei.


    Especially when the amount in the account is more and more, the dissatisfied heart will want more, but the heart that has been polluted by the secular has long lost its initial upward momentum.


    Self ability has been in the second half of the parabola, the heart and desire to stay at the highest point or even show an upward trend.


    It''s sad to be such a person.


    "Don''t say that." Lei''s father seemed to think of Ding Dongwei''s discomfort at the beginning, sighed and said, "let''s talk about this project."


    "Yes." The thunderbolt nodded.


    "Now that you have passed the meeting, you can set up a project. You are responsible for drafting the contract. Please don''t leave any space for others to drill." Said Lei Fu.


    "Yes." Thunderbolt understood what father Lei meant.


    "And dingshen." Lei said: "no matter whether Ding Dongwei and his son are the people we are looking for, Ding Shen is in your group. You should keep a close eye on him. If he is OK, it''s best. If there is any relationship with him, then..."


    "What would you do?" Thunderbolt looked at father Lei and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a complex look in his eyes. Lei Fu seemed to be a little impatient. At last, he said: "these behaviors have involved the law, and no one can protect them."


    "Yes." "I know," Thunderbolt replied


    He told Lei Li Ting a few more words. Lei''s father asked him to do his own work.


    At the same time, Milo Eggert and Jos also received the news.


    Both were surprised that this seemingly unequal treaty had been adopted collectively.


    "Josh, maybe we should go to this Leyou game company for a while." Milo thought it over and said.


    "Yes." "The business market in country Z seems to be more interesting than I thought," said joss with a heavy look


    "Yes." Milo said with a smile, "I hope we can make it."


    "Yes." "Who informed you of the news?" joss asked


    "Director Ding." "He said that he has inserted Ding Shen''an into the project and can provide us with first-hand information at any time," Milo said


    "In this way, we can save a lot of time." Said joss.


    "Yes." Milo said, "we must do this beautifully, and let the old man see what our brother can do!"


    "If you''re willing to throw that damn mirror away, I''m still willing to believe in your ambition." Said Jose, glancing at Milo, who was still looking in the mirror.


    "My ambition doesn''t conflict at all with my mirror, OK." Milo turned his mouth and said, "I can''t understand. When I went to the nightclub yesterday, there was a girl coming to talk to me. That proves that my facial features are still in line with the aesthetics of Z country."


    Putting the mirror down, Milo said angrily, "why haven''t I got a girlfriend yet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jos couldn''t bear to throw Milo out with the mirror.


    "Ah, ah!" Milo almost didn''t stop. Turning back to protest, she saw a door slamming in front of her.


    "Hello! Almost hit my handsome nose! " Milo took a step back before protesting.


    "Go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the night deepened, yilanyou and others went back to the Dragon House, carrying large bags of loot.


    It''s not until late at night that we fall asleep.


    The next morning, they went to the airport to see Lu Xinting off.


    "See you in years." He waved to jiuer and said.


    "Xinting, I will miss you!" Chi Xiaoman sips her mouth. As soon as she comes back, Lu Xinting will leave."Be safe." Yilanyou asked.


    "Don''t worry." Lu Xinting put her hand and said, her eyes moved from the faces of her sisters and fell on the tall figure behind them.


    Lu Xinting sipped her lips, some of which she wanted to say but didn''t know where to start.


    "Uncle Lu." "I think brother Donghan is going to the bathroom. Would you like to accompany him? It''s not very convenient to go to the bathroom on the plane. It may take a little time for security check later. "


    "OK, thank you for reminding me." Uncle Lu knew about Lu Donghan''s situation, so he went to the men''s toilet with a voice.


    "Jiuer, Xiaoman, I want to buy something. Let Xinting help me to bring it to the Lu family leader and uncle Lu. You can buy it with me. " Yilanyou will take away Xiang jiu''er and Chi Xiaoman together, and secretly blink with Lu Xinting.


    Knowing that yilanyou is deliberately going to leave a farewell time for himself and Shen Fei, Lu Xinting''s hand holding the bag is a little nervous.


    There are only Lu Xinting and Shen Fei left.


    Looking at each other, no one spoke.


    "Be safe." Finally, Shen Fei broke the silence first.


    "Yes." After Lu Xinting answered, she sipped her mouth as if she had made a great resolution and asked, "would you miss me?"


    "Yes?" Shen Fei didn''t seem to expect Lu Xinting to ask. He was stunned.


    "I mean To the sun. " Lu Xinting said Xiangyang on her mouth, but her eyes looked to Shen Fei with expectation: "Xiangyang, would you miss me?"


    "Yes." Shen Fei''s eyes moved a little.


    "Yes." Lu Xinting nodded her head.


    "You will think Do you want to go to the sun? " Shen Fei asked.


    "Yes." Lu Xinting immediately reached: "I''ll think about it, very much I really want to! "


    At last, Lu Xinting added: "I will miss Xiangyang very much, and I will Miss you. "

 Chapter 2904

    At this time, the child running and fighting passed by the two people and hit Lu Xinting.


    Shen Fei immediately stepped forward to hold Lu Xinting. "Be careful."


    Leaning in Shen Fei''s arms, Lu Xinting lost her mind for a moment, looking up and looking at each other.


    "Big lady!" Uncle Lu''s voice came from behind, and his words seemed anxious.


    After slowing down, Shen Fei immediately took back his hand, and Lu Xinting also stood back to her original position.


    "How are you, miss?" Uncle Lu came to Lu Xinting and asked.


    "Nothing." Lu Xinting didn''t know how many uncle Lu saw, so she said, "just a child hit me, so..."


    "I see it." Lu Shuying looked at Shen Fei again and nodded, "thank you, Mr. Shen."


    "Nothing." Shen Fei staggers away and looks away.


    Seeing from a distance that Lu Donghan and Lu Shudu have come back, ilanyou comes back with Xiang jiu''er and Chi Xiaoman, carrying two well packaged gifts.


    Hand the gift to Uncle Lu, and yilanyou tells her to pay attention to safety.


    "I''ll miss you very much." Lu Xinting hugged yilanyou and others, stood in front of Shen Fei, and Lu Xinting hesitated to extend her hand.


    Shen Fei looked at Lu Xinting''s hand, without hesitation, and held it out.


    "Not just Xiangyang." Shen Fei looked at Lu Xinting and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting is slightly stunned.


    "Brother Donghan, here you are." Seeing that everyone''s attention is on Lu Xinting, Xiang jiuer quietly pulls Lu Donghan aside and puts a switch in his hand and says, "it''s stuck in the box. When you''re tired of playing a game, you can change the card after you pass the customs. Remember I taught you how to change the card? "


    "Yes." Lu Donghan nods hard, he remembers.


    "Just remember." Xiang jiuer said, "the charger is also in it. Remember to charge it, and the user manual. I also copied a few tips for you. They are all in it."


    "Thank you." Lu Donghan expressed a silly smile gratefully.


    "You''re welcome." He patted Lu Donghan on the shoulder. Although Lu Donghan was a little silly, he was really good at playing games.


    "But..." Lu Donghan hesitated and said, "my mother doesn''t like me to play games. If she knew I played games, she would not be happy..."


    "You are so stupid, brother Donghan!" "When you are playing, just remember to lock the door. If your mother doesn''t see you, she won''t know. Naturally, she won''t be unhappy."


    "But Is this a lie? It''s not good to lie... " Lu still hesitated.


    "This is not a lie, this is It''s strategy, you know that! " "But you have to promise me one thing," said Xiang jiu''er


    "What is it?" Asked Lu Donghan.


    "Up to two hours a day." "Stretch out small tail finger to nine son to say:" pull hook


    "Good." Lu Donghan nods hard and reaches out his little tail finger to pull the hook towards jiu''er.


    "This is what you promised me!" Said to jiuer.


    "Yes!" Lu Donghan nods hard, holding the precious gift to jiuer.


    "If you don''t understand anything, ask Xinting. Remember to ask secretly." Said Xiang jiuer with a wink.


    "I''ll see you then." Uncle Lu took a look at the watch to remind him.


    Waved, watching Lu Xinting three people go further and further.


    On the plane, looking out of the window, Lu Xinting''s mouth slightly raised.


    The sun can''t bear you.


    Xiangyang will miss you.


    would you like to go to the sun?


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, he admitted.


    it''s not just Xiangyang.


    he is the one who can''t bear himself.


    He was the one who didn''t want her to leave.


    He is the one who thinks about her.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xinting felt that her whole heart was filled with warmth.


    It turns out that she is not a single lovesickness, she loves people, the same to her.


    "You are in a good mood, miss?" Uncle Lu asked.


    "Yes." Lu Xinting said with a smile, "Kyoto is so good. I hope there will be a chance to come in the new year."


    "There will be a chance." Uncle Lu sees that Lu Xinting is in a good mood and smiles with her.


    Next to him, Lu Donghan is playing with the switch that Xiang jiuer gave him.


    Lin Shaowei, who came late before boarding and joined Lu Xinting, closed his eyes and seemed tired.


    After the acceleration of the take-off, it will break through the sky in a twinkling of an eye.


    "This is the plane." Lying in front of the heavy windows of the airport hall, Chi Xiaoman asked, pointing to a plane disappearing into the sky.


    "It should be." I nodded hard to jiuer."Let''s go." Yilanyou took back his eyes and said.


    "Good." Xiang jiu''er and Chi Xiaoman then left with Ilan you hand in hand.


    "Where are you going? Do you want to eat delicious food? " Asked jiu''er.


    "Still eating? I''m not hungry. " Chi Xiaoman said with a wink.


    Here, yilanyou''s cell phone rings. After connecting to the phone, yilanyou answers, "Hello, um, I see. OK."


    Hang up the phone, look at the still studying Xiang jiu''er and Chi Xiaoman and say: "there are guests waiting in our company. In a moment, brother Shen Fei will send me back to the company first. Then you can tell brother Shen Fei where you want to go and let him send you there."


    "You you, brother Shen Fei is with us. What about your safety?" Ask nine son immediately.


    "There is Changning in the company, you don''t have to worry." Yilanyou smiled and said to Shen Fei, "brother Shen Fei," take a good rest after you send them. "


    "Nothing." Shen Fei didn''t have the idea of rest: "send them to their destination, and I''ll go back to the company."


    "All right." Ilan you nodded his head.


    A group of people left the airport together and drove back to Leyou game company.


    "I can''t think. It''s going to be a holiday. Who else will come?" "To nine son nuzui said:" quiet, annual leave is from tomorrow, right


    "Yes." "Tomorrow is the 28th of the twelfth lunar month, and the annual leave will officially begin," yilanyou replied


    "I don''t know if everyone has bought tickets to go home." Murmuring to jiuer with one hand on his chin.


    "It''s supposed to be bought. I heard Xiaofei and them said that." "Tonight''s flight," Chi said


    "The last day, or let''s stay in the company." Xiang jiuer changed his mind and said, "there is still a lot to eat at the bar. If you take an annual leave, it will be wasted."


    "Well, I''m not hungry anyway." Chi Xiaoman nodded in response.


    "Then don''t go out." Xiang jiuer happily settled down: "so as not to make Shen Fei''s brother toss back and forth."


    "I''m fine." Shen Fei stopped the car and said, "I''ll stop first."


    "Good." Several people should get off the car and go upstairs. As soon as they arrived at the company, Wang Hongfei greeted them: "the people from Zeus headquarters are coming. They are in reception room 3."


    "Is Lei Shao with them?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No." Wang Hongfei replied.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting." Yilanyou''s mouth slightly raised: "Wang Hongfei, you come with me."


    "Good." Wang Hongfei answered.


    "Jiu''er, I''ll have drinks and snacks here in reception room 3." Yilanyou did not forget to tell.


    "OK." Xiang jiuer immediately compared an OK gesture and began to be busy.


    Let''s finish the business first and then solve the snacks ~

 Chapter 2905

    Go to the door, yilanyou and Wang Hongfei give each other a look.


    Wang Hongfei pushed the door open, and Ilan walked straight in. As soon as he entered, he saw two young men sitting inside.


    These two men are handsome, with a body similar to that of Lei Li Ting, and their age should not be much different. Men with Western faces smile at the corners of their mouths, and they are very easy to get along with.


    It''s the man with the face of the Chinese Z nearby who wants to have a sharp look. His temperament is similar to that of thunder and thunder, both of which are resistant to people from thousands of miles away.


    "Hello." After Ilan you entered the door, the two men stood up and shook hands with Ilan you one by one.


    "Hello, this is Milo Eggert." Milo saw ilanyou as soon as he saw her. She had a good temperament and a charming smile. He liked it.


    "Hello, my name is Jos." Said joss.


    "I''m yilanyou from Leyou game company. This is Wang Hongfei, who is in charge of following up this project with Zeus." Yilanyou said.


    "Hello." Wang Hongfei also nodded his head.


    "Sit down." Ilan Youyang motioned for everyone to sit down and talk in detail: "you two seem to be strangers, as if you have never seen each other."


    "Not long after we arrived in country Z, we were at Zeus headquarters." Milo looked at ilanyou and asked with a smile, "ilanyou is younger and more beautiful than I thought. It''s hard to unite such a beautiful person with the strong business women who repeatedly let Zeus bow their heads."


    "I''ll take Mr. Eggert''s remark as a compliment for the time being." Ilanyou smiled and said, "we, Leyou game company, pay attention to the principle of fairness and justice when cooperating with any company. We don''t let anyone bow their head. We are in business and earn money together."


    "Ha ha." Milo smiled and said, "I''m always called Milo."


    "Okay, Milo." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Fair and just?" Jos repeated the words: "does the additional treaty that always works with Zeus conform to these four words?"


    "If Mr. Joe had known what had happened before, he would have felt that our request was in line with these four words." Yilan you face smile still said.


    "What happened before?" "Is it Zeus who initiated the termination of the contract because of different ideas?" joss asked? Zeus should have dealt with that as well. "


    "If Mr. Qiao thinks it''s a unilateral and public termination that causes our Leyou game company to be questioned and denounced by the outside world, it''s a good deal, then forget it." Yilan you looks up at Jos and says.


    "What?" Jos didn''t seem to think of anything else on this level.


    "What''s more, Mr. Qiao''s idea is different. If Zeus wants to buy out the advertising right of our company and restrict our development completely, so that we may have to become a subsidiary of Zeus in the future, then our idea is indeed different. The company is an independent company and will not become any company or anyone''s Accessories. "


    The smile on Ilan''s face is graceful, but the words in his mouth are full of words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jos and Milo exchanged a look.


    This is different from the information they received before


    "I remember that although there was such a small disturbance, the latter was the cooperation between Leyou game company and Zeus." Milo said.


    "To be exact, Jiayu Information Technology Co., Ltd. cooperates with Zeus, and we Leyou game Co., Ltd. cooperates with Jiayu information technology." Yilanyou said: "leishao knew the detailed process of the original affair. Didn''t you ask leishao before you came?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Milo and Jos exchanged eyes again.


    They didn''t say hello to Lei Liting this time. They are just going to explore the bottom of this Yueyou game company.


    If they tell Lei Liting in advance, they may not get the information they want so easily.


    So this time they all know that the decision they made last night is coming today.


    "But that''s all in the past." Ilanyou saw the two people so that they knew that they were not clear about the things in Kyoto: "to do business, we still need to look into the future. It''s always a new project cooperation. If there''s anything you want to know about, manager Wang and I will try our best to give you an answer."


    "Thank you." Milo changed her sitting position and was about to ask something more when she was interrupted by a knock on the door.


    Then, Xiang jiuer came in with a tray, put two cups of coffee in front of yilanyou and Wang Hongfei, changed the drink in front of Milo''s joss, and put a snack on it.


    Milo Ben took a casual look at jiu''er, who couldn''t move his eyes when he saw the past. He was shocked.


    Joss noticed Milo''s expression and didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    Until xiangjiu''er left, Milo never recovered from the shock.


    Joss elbowed Milo as if he had accidentally touched him.Milo just came back to his senses, looked up and said to ilanyou, "President Yi, I''d like to ask you, who was..."


    "You say nine?" Ilanyou smiled and said, "jiu''er is my assistant."


    "Is it the help of President Yi?" Milo''s eyes flashed a complex look.


    Jos didn''t understand what Milo was about, and he was wondering when he heard the voice of ilanyou.


    "To say that jiu''er is Lei Shao''s fiancee, do you know?" Ilanyou knew what he was thinking when he saw Milo looking at Xiang jiu''er. He put this matter on the bright side with a hook on the corner of his mouth.


    Milo was also a little surprised to hear that Ilan you directly opened up the matter.


    Joss understood Milo''s strange eyes.


    On second thought, the girl just now and the girl they saw holding thunderbolt at the airport were both silver hair and the same figure.


    As for the five senses


    At that time, joss was shocked by the fact that thunderbolt could show such a gentle look. He didn''t notice which girl looked like.


    In fact, he just came in once and put a plate of small cakes in front of him. He didn''t notice his appearance.


    "I only know that Lei Shao has a girlfriend, but..." Milo returned to her original smile and said, "I didn''t know that his girlfriend worked here."


    "Although jiuer is my employee, she is actually my sister." "My parents like her very much and have officially accepted her as their adopted daughter," elanyou explained


    "And such relations?" Joston asked, "I always tell us such things, so I''m not afraid that we will question whether leishao''s cooperation with you is on this level?"

 Chapter 2906

    "Ha ha." Yilanyou held up his coffee and smiled, "even if I don''t say it, you will know."


    Beautiful Mou a pick, Yi Lanyou looks to two people to say: "I hide to tuck in, let you know from other people''s mouth, rather know directly from me here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to Elaine you say so Jos and Milo are slightly stunned.


    "And I always want you to find out what you can do to make you come here." Ilanyou took a sip of coffee and put the coffee cup back on the table.


    "Yi always knows why we came here?" Asked Milo.


    "Yes." "And I know you''ll come," Elaine said, fingering the edge of the coffee cup


    "Did leishao tell you that?" Asked Milo.


    "No." Ilan said, shaking his head slightly.


    "It''s no surprise that Lei Shao told you about this relationship." Milo''s eyes were fixed on Ilan you as if he didn''t want to miss any expression of Ilan you.


    "Leishao''s relationship with jiuer is their business." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I dare to tell you frankly, which proves that their feelings are pure and clean."


    Jos and Milo didn''t answer, just kept looking at ilanyou.


    "In fact, Zeus did contact me." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jos frowned a little, sure enough! There are traitors in this Zeus!


    "But it''s not the kind of connection you want, it''s the treaty that tells me the premise has been passed." Said ilanyou.


    "Only this?" Milo didn''t seem to believe it.


    "Only this." Ilan nodded calmly.


    "Then how do you know we''re coming?" Jos looked at ilanyou and asked, "I don''t know if we''re going to follow this project, do you?"


    "You''re not going to be with this project." "This project will still be followed by Lei Shao," elanyou said. "If I guess it''s right, there will be another person with the project. This person should also be the senior level of Zeus, maybe also have something to do with the director."


    Isn''t that Ding Shen?


    Jos and Milo frown a little. What do you mean.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''ve guessed it since I know the conditions have passed." "Mr. Qiao asked me before, did my conditions really meet the four words of" fairness and justice "


    Jos didn''t answer. He just looked at ilanyou.


    "Without mentioning the past, just look at this cooperation, I hope you can think about it well, and even this kind of additional treaty that can''t bear justice at all can be agreed." Yilanyou showed a brilliant smile: "either there is a hole in Zeus''s high-level brain, or there is a huge hole waiting for me."


    "So you mean..." Milo looks at ilanyou.


    "If that''s all for me, I don''t think it''s a wise decision for Zeus''s chairman to send you to look it up." Ilanyou holds up the corner of the coffee cup and turns it down.


    Even Milo felt that he could not laugh at being questioned so neatly.


    "Since President Yi already knows so clearly, then we don''t need to circle with President Yi." "I only believe 50 percent of what you said today," said joss


    "Whatever. You can believe five percent." Ilanyou smiled and said, "time will prove everything."


    "I don''t understand you a bit." Milo looked at ilanyou and said, "you seem to see all this thoroughly. You insist that the cooperation with leishao is transparent and open, but every information you provide is not good for leishao."


    "What would you do if I praised Lei Shao since I came in?" Asked ilanyou.


    I think it''s a direct trade between ilanyou and Lei''s father and son that will damage the interests of the company and satisfy their private desires.


    Yilanyou raised his fingertip and pointed at his temple. "Think about what you will know."


    Virtually, Milo felt that he was despised by ilanyou again.


    "Not today." Milo felt that if he didn''t go, he would be despised more thoroughly.


    "Good." Ilanyou stood up and said, "today is the last day of the opening of Leyou game company years ago. We''ll see you later."


    "Maybe we''ll see each other in a few days." Milo shook hands with ilanyou and said.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled and said nothing more.


    Joyce did not say a word. He only took a deep look at Ilan you before he left.


    After leaving Leyou game company and entering the elevator, Milo gathered his smile and said, "what do you think?"


    "As I said just now, I only believe 50 percent of her." "I should ask you specifically," said joss


    "Ha ha." Milo smiled again and said, "she didn''t lie."


    "Not a word?" Asked Jose, with a slight frown."If I could, I wish she despised our two lies." Milo said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jos didn''t answer.


    After these two people left, Wang Hongfei asked his question: "what happened just now? Listen to your conversation, these two people are not good at coming! "


    "Not necessarily." Yilanyou replied, "if these two people are not stupid, they should be able to find out the context soon."


    "You seem to know everything, monitor youyou." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "I do know something." Yilanyou smiled and said that the information network arranged by Changning for her plus the information network of Longjia itself is not difficult to check.


    This time, they were blind. They wanted to tie her up to do something.


    Do you really think that Leyou game company is good at bullying?


    "Then don''t you tell them?" Wang Hongfei asked, "they seem to be doubting Lei Shao."


    "It will be counterproductive to say more now. Don''t worry. Some people can''t wait to hand in the evidence before we are in a hurry." Yilanyou smiled and patted Wang Hongfei on the shoulder and said, "on the last day, don''t be too nervous. You will be busy in the new year."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK." Wang Hongfei said with a hearty smile: "I''m used to being busy every day. Seeing the annual leave, I always feel that I might not be used to being idle."


    "Give you a look and feel for yourself." Yi Lan You looks at Wang Hongfei with a smile and leaves.


    Back to the office, ilanyou received a strange call before she could turn on the computer.


    "Hello?"


    "Ilan you, I count you cruel!" On the other side of the phone was a familiar voice, full of hatred.


    "Lin xiaorou." Yilanyou said with a hook on the corner of his mouth: "call me at this time? Why, do you want to pay my respects to my early years? It''s too early. "

 Chapter 2907

    "Don''t pretend to me!" Lin xiaorou was shaking all over.


    This ilanyou is shameless.


    Passports don''t work. They don''t go abroad.


    OK, she has to endure it. Can she go to other cities in China?


    But now she can''t even identify her domestic ID card, and she can''t sit on any means of transportation after buying a round of tickets.


    Well, she has to endure it. She can charter a car and a boat by herself, right?


    But the boat she packed was checked, saying that someone had reported anonymously. She didn''t even get on the boat, so the boat was detained!


    "Your attitude towards new year''s Eve is not so good." Yi Lan You''s fingertips gently tap the desktop, with a little smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "New year to you? I''ll go to the grave for you Lin xiaorou angrily exclaimed, "I won''t be able to see you when I go to the grave, but I will add a handful of earth to you when you die." Said ilanyou.


    "I don''t want to tell you that it''s useless!" Lin xiaorou knows that ilanyou is always good at sophistry. She can''t take advantage of quarreling with her: "I''ll ask you what you want!"


    "What do I want?" Ilanyou smiled: "what can I think? This is not a new year''s day. I can''t bear to see you bumping around. I want to keep you in Kyoto for a good year. It''s a dog that bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know good people. "


    "Bah! Are you still a good man? I think you just don''t let me go, do you? " Lin xiaorou gnawed her teeth and said, "OK, ilanyou, I''ll tell you, if you want to fight with me, let''s fight well. If you want to fight with me, we''ll kill you!"


    "A dead fish breaks the net? Are you willing? " Yilanyou asked with a sneer.


    "You!" Lin xiaorou choked, yes, she was reluctant.


    Now her underground black market business has been destroyed. All her efforts over the years have been destroyed. She has not even transferred her last fund.


    It''s not easy for her to make some achievements in the arms smuggling business in Eastern Europe, and she will be able to make a comeback. At this time, she was unwilling to break with ilanyou.


    But ilanyou is so pressing and bullying himself. Lin xiaorou can''t swallow this tone.


    "Ha ha, Lin xiaorou, if you don''t hold the belief that a fish will die and a net will break, don''t say such a big story." Said ilanyou.


    "Ilanyou, are you not afraid of retribution if you do so absolutely? Feng Shui turns around in turn. Be careful not to bump into my hand! " Lin xiaorou''s eyes were full of murderous ideas.


    "Don''t think about it. Fengshui hasn''t turned to you since high school." Yilanyou sneers: "Lin xiaorou, don''t struggle, I''m doomed to kill you in this life."


    "Elanyou, don''t think I''m going to be arrested!" Said Lin xiaorou, biting her teeth.


    "I never thought you''d get caught, you know? I most appreciate your stubborn spirit of dying struggle, just like a drowning cockroach. " Ilan''s eyes are cold.


    "You!" Lin xiaorouqi wants to drop the phone. Elan lives in seclusion and says he is like a cockroach!


    "Besides, he has been at the same window for some time. I''d like to remind you that kitchen god Chi has come back. You''d better be a man with your tail in your hand. I don''t have time to look after you for the moment, which doesn''t mean that kitchen god Chi has no time. His old man is always concerned about Xiaoman''s affairs." Yilanyou''s mouth is crooked.


    It seems that Lin xiaorou''s face became ugly when he was trampled on his heart and twisted hard.


    If it''s not for avoiding Chi Kitchen God, does she need to run so fast?


    "Elanyou, I warn you not to play tricks." Lin xiaorou threatened: "if I am forced to hurry, you have no good fruit to eat!"


    "Lin xiaorou, what can I do if I push you? You are not afraid of being blown away by the wind when you talk so much? " Said ilanyou.


    "Elan you wait for me!" Having said this, Lin xiaorou immediately hung up the call.


    The whole person shivers.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!" After roaring and venting, Lin xiaorou breathed heavily and tried to calm her mood.


    Damn ilanyou, don''t you think you can beat yourself like this? She won''t give up!


    The more ilanyou doesn''t want her to be good, the better she will try to live, better than anyone!


    Thinking like this, Lin xiaorou strides to the parking lot and gets on the car.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver is one of Lin xiaorou''s subordinates. Seeing Lin xiaorou''s iron face is blue, he dare not scold him.


    "Go home." Slamming the door, Lin xiaorou said coldly.


    "Yes." The driver started the car at once.


    On the other side, Xu Qianhao is preparing a bouquet in the house. He is in a good mood and humming a ditty.


    The prosthesis was not put on, and the sleeves were hanging on the side of the body. The other hand put a bouquet of flowers in the bottle, which was placed in the most prominent position in the living room.


    "You should see it at a glance when you put it here..." In this way, Xu Qianhao carefully moves several flowers and hides a diamond ring in the middle of the bouquet deeper.


    A happy smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Xu Qianhao stepped back and looked at it carefully."You seem to be in a good mood, sir." The maid passing by sent the tray forward with a glass of champagne on it.


    "It''s almost new year''s day. It''s a chance to have a rest." Xu Qianhao took a sip of champagne and said, "this bottle of wine is good. Chill it for me. Then you can go off work. See you in the new year."


    "Yes, sir." The maid smiled.


    Take the tray back, the maid goes to add the champagne bottle and put it into the bucket full of ice, and then she is ready to leave work.


    This is her last time to work in years.


    Xu Qianhao, who left alone in the living room, once again looked around and nodded with satisfaction.


    It''s not easy to wait until Lin xiaorou is gone. He has asked Li Susu to come back. In a moment, he will go out to meet her at the airport.


    I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Xu Qianhao really misses Li Susu.


    I bought a bouquet, arranged everything, gave all the servants a holiday, and hid the diamond ring for marriage proposal.


    Thanks to Lin xiaorou''s need of manpower now, he has transferred all the people years ago, so he can have a chance to enjoy the precious two person world with Li Susu.


    Thinking like this, Xu Qianhao''s mood is better.


    Hum Xiaoqu, Xu Qianhao raised his wrist and looked at the time. It''s almost time to go out.


    After wearing the prosthesis, straightening the bow tie and putting on the coat, Xu Qianhao is ready to go out.


    As soon as he opened the door, a familiar private car stopped at the door, and suddenly it seemed like a bucket of ice water splashed down from the top of his head. Xu Qianhao''s whole brain was confused.


    Seeing the door of the car open, Lin xiaorou came down from the car with a dark face and put her foot on the ground.


    The sound of Da shattered all his fantasies.

 Chapter 2908

    Quickly astringed his face, Xu Qianhao walked to Lin xiaorou and said, "xiaorou, are you ok..."


    "Not dead." Lin xiaorou was angry and didn''t notice the strange change of Xu Qianhao''s expression.


    Over Xu Qianhao''s shoulder, Lin xiaorou goes straight into the room.


    Looking at Lin xiaorou''s back, Xu Qianhao''s eyes flashed, and he looked at the driver who had not left and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No comment." The driver glanced at Xu Qianhao and drove away directly.


    He is Lin xiaorou''s subordinate, not Xu Qianhao''s subordinate.


    Facing the driver''s cold face, Xu Qianhao bit his teeth and turned to enter the door. As soon as he entered the door, he heard Lin xiaorou''s cry: "people! Where are you dead! "


    No one in the empty house replied to her.


    "I''ve sent them all home for their annual leave." Said Xu Qianhao.


    Originally, I wanted to live in the world of two with Li Susu, but I didn''t want people to talk in front of Lin xiaorou. It''s the best way to let everyone go.


    "None of them?" Lin xiaorou frowned and looked back at Xu Qianhao: "what do you think? No one will be left to serve me! "


    "Xiaorou." Xu Qianhao looked at Lin xiaorou''s unruly and unruly face, and he was tired of it, but he went up with patience and said, "is it not good only for us?"


    "I''m so upset now. Don''t touch me!" Lin xiaorou takes a look at Xu Qianhao''s artificial limb and avoids it rather wearily.


    This look hurt Xu Qianhao''s self-esteem.


    Now Lin xiaorou is more and more indifferent to his mood.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin xiaorou looked around the living room and immediately looked up to Xu Qianhao. "How did you change the layout?"


    "It''s new year''s day. I want to change my feeling, new year''s day." Xu Qianhao took a look at the vase and hurriedly took back his eyes.


    "How do you feel? I''m full!" Now, Lin xiaorou is unhappy with everything. At present, she feels that what Xu Qianhao does is redundant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blocked by Lin xiaorou, Xu Qianhao choked up and said nothing more.


    "Why are the flowers in this place?" Lin xiaorou goes to the bouquet arranged by Xu Qianhao: "I''m so tired!"


    As soon as he raised his hand, the vase was pushed onto the floor by Lin xiaorou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Staring round, Xu Qianhao watched the vase fall to pieces, the delicate flowers fell on the floor, the water splashed, and the ring appeared in a more prominent position.


    It''s just that Lin xiaorou hasn''t found out yet, but if she takes another look, she may find out.


    There is not much time, and Li Susu is about to arrive in Kyoto. If she can''t wait for Xu Qianhao to pick up the plane, she may take a taxi by herself.


    At that time, it will be a disaster for Li Susu or Xu Qianhao.


    In this way, Xu Qianhao''s eyes turned and immediately thought of an idea.


    "The water is gradually everywhere! I''m bored! " Lin xiaorou quickly backed up two steps, but her little sheepskin shoes were still splashed with water and discarded.


    With a frown on her brow, Lin xiaorou is in a worse mood. This is her favorite pair of shoes, or the global limited edition, which she can''t buy later.


    Angry, Lin xiaorou is ready to be angry at Xu Qianhao, but sees Xu Qianhao squatting beside the broken vase.


    "It''s broken. What''s good! What? " Lin xiaorou asked in a cold voice, "do you still blame me? Since the servants are gone, you should clean them up as soon as possible! "


    "Xiaorou." Xu Qianhao opens the bouquet at his fingertips, picks up the rose with the diamond ring, and then goes to Lin xiaorou and says, "it was all ready to propose to you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou was also stunned. She looked at the diamond ring on the rose.


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect to make you so dissatisfied." Xu Qianhao looks at Lin xiaorou with injured expression in his eyes.


    "I......" For a moment, Lin xiaorou''s anger completely disappeared. She took a deep breath and recalled her behavior from getting off the bus to now. It was really a bit excessive: "sorry, I''m in a bad mood today."


    "I know." Xu Qianhao replied, "so I want to coax you. I don''t know what I can do. That''s why I want to propose to you. I''ve also prepared a candlelight dinner. Even that bottle of champagne is the one that I try to drink from more than ten kinds of champagne. It''s the one that suits your taste best."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou felt more guilty. Xu Qianhao had done so much for her, and she took a sip of her lips. Lin xiaorou said, "I''m really crazy about yilanyou''s cheap popularity. I don''t know what means she used to block my information. All her passports and identity documents can''t be used. Even the ships under her bag have been reported and detained by her."


    "Yes." Xu Qianhao''s face was as usual, but he was shocked. It was yilanyou who destroyed everything he had prepared carefully.


    "I......" "How do you know I''ll be back tonight?" Lin xiaorou asked suddenlySo many more


    She should not have told Xu Qianhao that her certificate is invalid. She can''t do without Kyoto. Her subordinates are not the ones who can say something wrong.


    "Yes..." Xu Qianhao''s heart thumped and said quickly, "it''s ilanyou. She called to show off her power. I knew you were wronged."


    "This damned ilanyou!" Lin xiaorou didn''t doubt more, just snorted coldly, and then went to Xu Qianhao to lean into his arms.


    But Xu Qianhao stepped back and said, "xiaorou, I know what happened today is not your intention, but I''m not feeling well now. "


    "You, are you blaming me?" Lin xiaorou asked immediately.


    "No." Xu Qianhao shook his head slightly and said, "it''s just I think I''m useless. Obviously you''re so sad, but I can''t do anything well. I even proposed to you in a mess. Xiaorou, I want to be quiet. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou is eager to say something, but she knows that a smart and stylish woman is better to keep her mind at this time.


    Apologize to the man, even if you do something wrong, as long as the attitude is in place, don''t put your body too low.


    Especially now her position is much higher than Xu Qianhao.


    Thinking so, Lin xiaorou nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    "Well, you can go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll come back later here to clean up. If you are hungry, go to the restaurant and have dinner. I''m ready." Xu Qianhao said: "I also ordered Calming aromatherapy in the master bedroom, which should give you a rest."

 Chapter 2909

    "Yes." Lin xiaorou was moved, but Xu Qianhao did so much for her.


    "I I''ll go out and be quiet. I''ll be back later. " As he said this, Xu Qianhao turned around and left.


    "Qianhao." Lin xiaorou calls Xu Qianhao and looks at the bouquet of roses in his hand. There is still a diamond ring on the bouquet.


    "This..." Xu Qianhao looks down at the bouquet and then looks at Lin xiaorou with an embarrassed smile. "It doesn''t matter if you are not satisfied with the proposal this time, I will I''ll prepare it again and plan a romantic proposal, which will satisfy you. "


    "All right." Hearing this, Lin xiaorou nodded her head, and her eyes fell on the diamond ring.


    Beautiful cutting, rare modeling, at a glance we know that Xu Qianhao is using his heart.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t get it now. It''s always her.


    With this bunch of flowers, Xu Qianhao left the house.


    As soon as he left home, the smile on the corner of his mouth, which was a little lost, was instantly converged.


    He looked coldly and pulled the ring off the rose. The rose was discarded at the door and the ring was put in his pocket.


    Although the time for going out was delayed for a while, Xu Qianhao arrived at the airport before Li Susu came out.


    At the first meeting, Li Su Su''s eyes fell on Xu Qianhao''s prosthesis, and tears instantly wet his eyes.


    Heartache can not breathe.


    "I''m fine." Xu Qianhao noticed Li Susu''s heartache and his eyes were full of tenderness: "let''s leave here first."


    "Yes." Li Su Su nodded and left the airport with Xu Qianhao.


    Without going home, Xu Qianhao arranged Li Susu in a hotel in the center of Beijing.


    After choosing the presidential suite, Xu Qianhao took Li Susu''s hand and said, "I wronged you. I wanted to take you home, but..."


    He never thought that Lin xiaorou would return.


    "It''s OK. I''m satisfied to see you." Li Susu reaches out to touch Xu Qianhao''s prosthesis, and hesitates.


    Looking at Li Su Su Su''s fingers back, Xu Qianhao''s heart ached: "would you dislike such me?"


    "No." Li Su Su shook her head hard and said, "I just thought that you must be very painful, very painful. At that time, I was not by your side... "


    "It''s not your fault to do this." Xu Qianhao took a deep breath and said, "it''s all over. I won''t mention it."


    "Is it still painful?" Asked Li Susu.


    "No more pain." Xu Qianhao shook his head and said.


    Although wearing the prosthesis for a long time will make him hurt badly, but he doesn''t want to worry about Russell.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sipping his mouth, pea tears spilled into his eyes, how can not stop.


    "Don''t cry..." Xu Qianhao kisses Li Su Su Su''s tears, his eyes are full of affection: "I really don''t hurt anymore, it''s OK."


    "Yes." Li Su Su nodded and looked up at Xu Qianhao. "Since she hasn''t left, I''ll leave tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qianhao didn''t answer. His eyes were full of struggle.


    He also knows that if Lin xiaorou doesn''t leave, it''s the right choice for him to send Li Susu away as soon as possible, but if he doesn''t give up, he really won''t.


    It took so long for him to see her. Everything that he had carefully prepared was destroyed. Now, can''t even hold on to her?


    "I should have left now, but I......" Li Susu looked at Xu Qianhao and said, "I know I''m too greedy. I''m afraid my greedy will hurt you, but I really don''t want to just look at you and leave. I want to see you more. I really miss you."


    "I know, I know it all." Xu Qianhao embraces Li Susu and says, "me too. I want to look at you all the time. I want to see you every day with my eyes open."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leaning his head in Xu Qianhao''s arms, Li Susu feels that his empty heart is finally filled.


    It''s worth the pain of wandering alone in a foreign country for so long.


    "Prime." Xu Qianhao felt out the ring from his pocket, then knelt down in front of Li Susu and said, "marry me."


    With one hand covering her mouth, Li Su Su was surprised: "I I would. "


    Reach out, Li Su Su looks at Xu Qianhao to put that ring on her fingertip.


    "Although there is no way to marry you now, I believe that as long as I wait, I will eventually marry you, and you will become my wife." Xu Qianhao promised.


    "Well, I''ll wait." Li Su Su looks at the ring on her fingertips and is full of joy.


    It''s worth it. It''s worth it.


    Four eyes opposite, affectionate kiss, after all is natural.


    One room is beautiful and full of ambiguity.


    As the night grew darker, Xu Qianhao put on her clothes one by one, and looked at Li Susu, who was still sleeping, and kissed her on the cheek.


    "Leaving?" Her voice was still tired."Yes." Xu Qianhao replied, "she will doubt."


    Lin xiaorou is different from Fang Yuan, for example, she is too clever and suspicious.


    Xu Qianhao must be careful.


    "All right." Even though she didn''t give up, she nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will leave in the morning tomorrow."


    For a moment, he felt like he was going to lose the most important thing. Xu Qianhao frowned: "don''t go."


    "But..." She hesitated.


    "You stay here first, and I''ll let you know if she suspects." Xu Qianhao holds a little fluke psychology, he doesn''t want to let Li Susu leave him: "tomorrow I will find a chance to see you."


    "Yes." Li Su Su finally nodded: "pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry." In this way, Xu Qianhao kissed Li Susu once again, then left the hotel and went back to the house. He put on a mask of infatuated man near the door.


    I don''t know when it will be like this.


    At this time, he should sleep in the master''s master''s bedroom, rather than arrange Li Susu alone in the hotel as if he were having a fling, and he will come back to deal with the woman he hates.


    Thinking of this, Xu Qianhao hates yilanyou for a few minutes.


    What if this damned Ilan you let Lin xiaorou go?


    Damn it!


    "Ha Joo, ha Joo." I sneezed two times in a row. Ilan you tightened her tight coat, as if she had caught cold.


    "Are you ok?" Long Tianqi raised his hand to look over yilanyou''s shoulder and asked, "is it cold?"


    "Nothing." Yilanyou touched his nose and smiled, "I''m ok."


    "Be careful not to catch a cold near the end of the year." Said long Tianqi.


    "Yes." "Is Sven out?" he asked


    "Not yet." Long Tianqi took a look at the wristwatch. It''s almost time to come out.

 Chapter 2910

    "Tomorrow is Sven''s engagement with sister Qiu Ying." Yilanyou smiled and said, "the master of Si family should be able to settle down."


    "Yes." Longtianqi said with a hook on his mouth, "when Sven is married, he can work harder when he has sex."


    Hear dragon Tianqi say so, Yi Lan You''s mouth corners slightly twitch in the heart for a short moment of silence Sven.


    This poor man, I don''t know if Sven would choose to jump off the stairs and escape marriage again if he heard from long Tianqi at this time


    Then if you jump off the stairs and run away again, it''s not fear of marriage, but the Apocalypse of dinosaurs.


    Thinking of this, ilanyou was curious about the appearance of the woman who had forced Sven to jump off the stairs overnight and run away. He asked, "Apocalypse, I heard you said that Sven had been forced to jump off the stairs overnight and run away. When was that time?"


    "A few years ago." "It''s a female killer in the group," said long Tianqi


    Mention this matter, the corner of the mouth of dragon sky Apocalypse hooked hook.


    "How do you look?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Pretty." Long Tianqi carefully recalled that some of his memories were blurred: "a long red hair, very white skin, blue eyes, very psychedelic blue, and good figure."


    I can''t remember anything else.


    "Is it a little like that girl?" Yilanyou asked, pointing to the exotic beauty walking in this direction not far away.


    This woman is very beautiful, a red curly hair seems to have not been deliberately taken care of, extremely lazy in the shoulders, more enchanting.


    "Yes?" Long Tianqi saw that the woman was getting closer and closer, and his face sank: "it''s her!"


    "Ha?" Yi Lan you is slightly stunned. Is it so clever?


    Blinked, elanyou looked at the woman carefully again. She was really a beautiful woman!


    Such a beautiful woman wants to marry Sven and force Sven to jump out of the building and run away


    What is Sven thinking?


    Just


    Elan''s eyes are slightly heavy, and the eyes of this beautiful woman seem to be a little unfriendly.


    In a flash of cold light, yilanyou frowns. At this time, longtianqi finds something wrong and takes yilanyou to hide.


    A sharp fine needle brushed the arm.


    The sharp point of the needle cut through ilanyou''s coat.


    "It seems to be coming at me." Ilanyou glanced at his coat and then at the woman.


    "She was assassinated so badly that she used needles as a hidden weapon." Long Tianqi glanced at the tiny needle that fell on the ground and was not noticed.


    He recalled many things.


    It didn''t seem that he was surprised when he missed a blow. He took a look at Dragon Tianqi and was ready to fight again.


    At this time, a male voice came over: "my Lord, little beauty! Yo! Come and pick us up! "


    Hearing the voice, the woman looked at the past immediately, her eyes more excited than surprised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± See Sven and Bai Qiuying come out one by one, and there is another Bai Qiuwu behind. Ilanyou is speechless. This Sven can''t see the situation clearly.


    Sven was still waving with them, and the woman who was standing near ilanyou and the Apocalypse of the Dragon moved first.


    She ran to Sven as fast as she could, and hung on Sven like a koala.


    Sven was stunned, and baiqiu Ying was also stunned. Baiqiu Wuming, who was following them, turned black.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou and longtianqi look at each other.


    The plot changes fast. They can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    Holding Sven tightly, a red haired woman bit Sven''s ear and said, "this time you can''t run again!"


    As soon as Sven heard the sound, he felt a chill all over his body. He immediately shook the pendant on his body: "go down!"


    "I don''t!" The red haired woman noticed that Sven''s intention was tighter.


    Bai Qiuying''s face is completely dark.


    "Christina! I''ve already said that I don''t like you! You go down! " Sven slammed and said, "fuck off!"


    "I don''t want it!" Christina said: "anyway, you are afraid of marriage. You will never marry a woman in your life, so let me stay with you forever! If you don''t like marriage, we won''t! I''m not a woman of your country Z. I don''t need any ghost


    "Who told you! I''m getting married. I''ll get married soon! " Sven struggled.


    "What do you say!" Christina was stunned.


    While Christina was distracted, Sven Li was about to leave.


    Kristen, who had been thrown out, fell down, stretched out his hand and propped up the floor. His two long legs made an arc in the air and landed steadily on the ground.


    Standing in front of Sven, Christina asked coldly, "which woman are you going to marry? You lied to me, didn''t you! You make it clear! ""I didn''t lie to you. I''m getting married soon. I haven''t liked you from the beginning to the end." Sven said with a frown.


    He spoke clearly, but Christina always seemed to be unable to understand people.


    "Who is it!" Christina asked persistently.


    "Who has something to do with you!" It''s not polite.


    "It''s me." Bai Qiuying steps forward. The woman hangs on her fiance as soon as she meets her. To be honest, she is not happy.


    Very, very uncomfortable!


    Christina looked at Bai Qiuying from top to bottom, and saw that she had short hair, dressed casually, and had no feminine taste all over her. She was useless except for her good face.


    Christina turned her mouth away and said, "you think I''m going to believe this kind of lie?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fist is tight on the side. Bai Qiuying has an impulse to teach this girl how to be a human.


    "Even if you want to cheat me, you can find a similar one." Christina sneered and said, "Sven, I won''t give up! Isn''t there an old saying in your country Z that "where there is a will, there is a way"? I''m learning the culture of state Z for you, aren''t you touched at all? "


    "Don''t build your expectation on me at will. How many times do you want me to repeat it? I have no interest in you. " Sven then took Bai Qiuying''s arm and strode over Christina''s side.


    Seeing Christina''s face darkened, although she didn''t believe Sven would like to see such a woman, it doesn''t mean that she saw Sven pulling a woman through her face with a swagger!


    In a flash of cold light, Ilan could not remind him that the needle had already shot at Bai Qiuying.


    The ears moved. Bai Qiuying stopped and turned to the air. She pinched the two sharp needles at the fingertips.


    Seeing Bai Qiuying holding her own needle, Christina was stunned at first and then sneered and said, "I have some skills."


    "What''s the way to come here and attack behind your back? I look down on you!" Bai Qiuying raises his hand and throws the needle in his hand, then raises his thumb and turns it down.

 Chapter 2911

    Then ignoring Christina''s dark face, she turned around and pulled Sven, who was about to get angry, forward.


    Bai Qiuwu follows up. When passing Christina, Bai Qiuwu looks at her coldly.


    To the evil in the eyes of Bai Qiuwu, Christina was cold.


    Subconsciously, Bai Qiuwu is a very dangerous man.


    Looking at the three people are far away, Christina went to ilanyou and said in a cold voice: "you should thank the woman just now, because I have to solve her first, so I can let you live for a few more days."


    "Otherwise, even if you have K around you," Christina said to ilanyou after glancing at the Dragon apocalypse, "you will certainly die."


    Looking at Christina''s high virtue, ilanyou is speechless, so she should say thank you now?


    With a hook on the corner of her mouth, ilanyou looked at Christina and said, "you ruined my favorite coat."


    "Ha ha." Christina couldn''t help turning a white eye. What''s wrong with women''s brains in country Z?


    What she wants is the life of the woman in country Z, as long as she thinks that the life of the woman in country Z is hers.


    And now, this Z country woman still cares about a coat?


    There''s something wrong with the brain.


    "Apocalypse." Yilanyou''s red lips open.


    As soon as the voice fell, Christina thought it was dangerous. Before she could step back, a gap appeared in her sleeve.


    "You!" Christina''s eyes are round. How dare this Chinese woman!


    "If you know I have K around, don''t be too arrogant." Ilanyou looked at Christina and smiled: "since you have studied the culture of Z country, you should know what is" reciprocity "


    Seeing Christina''s black face, elanyou continued, "and you owe me a coat."


    After saying this, ilanyou left with the arm of longtianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Christine stares at ilanyou''s back, with an abominable look in her eyes. This damned woman of state Z.


    Out of the airport, ilanyou saw that the three Sven did not go far, Bai Qiuying''s arms crossed in front of her chest, and his face was full of displeasure. Sven seemed to be whispering something to her. Bai Qiuwu stood not far away from the two men with a gloomy expression, and seemed to be very dissatisfied with Christina''s appearance.


    "What are you doing here?" Yilanyou came up and said, "I''ll talk about it if I have something to do."


    "Yes." Sven smiled awkwardly and said, "thank you for coming to pick me up. Don''t let Christina ruin our good mood."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said: "it''s really a misunderstanding. That Christina is coming for me. I didn''t expect to stop you here. "


    "What does that mean?" Bai Qiuying asked immediately.


    "Maybe Q pushed the job after he went back and was taken over by others." Yi Lan You hums to say with a smile: "come on."


    "Christina is coming for you!" The smile on Sven''s face also converged. In his impression, though Christina was very troublesome, she was very good at assassination.


    "Go back first." Long Tianqi patted Sven on the shoulder.


    Even if it wasn''t Christina, it might have been someone else coming over, and this time they had to figure out a way to get this thing out of the way.


    Otherwise, these killers always appear beside ilanyou, and he is not at ease.


    "Yes." People are aware of the seriousness of the matter, in the car each gloomy face.


    However, ilanyou, who is in the center of danger, has no self-consciousness, and takes Bai Qiuying''s hand and asks a lot about city C.


    Bai Qiuying simply answered yilanyou''s question and then sighed, "your grandfather''s body will be much worse the next day when you leave. He''s a lot older overnight. Now he can''t leave his bed."


    "That medicine can improve human genes in a short period of time, but only for a certain period of time. If there is no follow-up medicine supply, it will soon lose its effect and cause harm to the body." Now ilanyou knows something about the medicine: "now I hope to take advantage of the sober things of the owner to finish your wedding with Sven."


    "I''m fine." Bai Qiuying smiled and glanced at Bai Qiuwu with the remaining light of his eyes.


    Now the most worried person of Bai''s old master is Bai Qiuwu.


    "By the way, where is SRA?" Sven didn''t know what he had done until later, and even hurt Qiu Ying.


    This dead girl, I can''t do without a good lesson.


    "Close the door and solve your own problems." "I''m more concerned about your engagement with sister Qiu Ying tomorrow. I hope nothing goes wrong," said ilanyou


    "Nothing will go wrong." "Everything will be smooth and profitable," Sven said


    "Hope." Bai Qiuying snorted and said, "it''s better not to run out of a madwoman holding you on the day of engagement!"¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Sven heard this, he knew that Bai Qiuying was still angry. He smiled, raised his hand, touched the tip of his nose and stopped talking.


    Send Sven, baiqiuying and baiqiuwu directly to Si''s house. Ilanyou knows that they will be busy with the engagement banquet in the morning tomorrow, so he doesn''t disturb them. He only promises to come to help the next day earlier.


    "Be safe on the road." Standing outside the car, Bai Qiuying waved.


    "Well, don''t worry." Yilanyou waved and said, "sister Qiu Ying, you must have a good rest tonight, and your skin will be fine tomorrow!"


    "Well, I''ll take it down." Bai Qiuying laughed and her cheeks were a little red.


    She will be engaged tomorrow. It''s really fast


    When the car starts, long Tianqi takes Yi Lanyou away from Si''s home to the direction of Long''s house.


    Here, Sven takes Bai''s brother-in-law to Si''s house. After greeting the head of Si''s house, he resets them.


    Knowing that she would get up early the next morning, Bai Qiuying simply collected her luggage and went to take a bath to get ready for bed. Before going to bed, she thought of something to go to Bai Qiuwu''s room next door.


    Knock on the door, Bai Qiuying pushes it in and says, "your things are here. They have been sent to you."


    "Yes." Looking at the screen with both eyes, Bai Qiuwu replied casually.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing baiqiuwu''s expression and concentration, baiqiuying put her arm on baiqiuwu''s shoulder, and her eyes fell on the screen. She frowned at the picture shown above: "what do you want to find out about this madwoman?"


    "Her goal is ilanyou." Qiu Wu''s answer is simple and straightforward.


    Bai Qiuying knew Bai Qiuwu''s mind, and after sipping her mouth, she sat next to him and asked, "how about that? Is that hard to do? "


    "Yes." "From the data, it''s a very strong person," baiqiu replied

 Chapter 2912

    "Qiu Wu, you''re not needed for this." Bai Qiuying thought about it and decided to remind her that it''s better to be a silly younger brother: "this is Kyoto. You have the Dragon Master around you. It''s not easy to hurt her."


    "I know." "But I just don''t want her to face this," Qiu said, opening a link page


    "These should have been the concerns of the dragon master." Said Bai Qiuying.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qiuwu didn''t answer.


    "You should think about your own business." Bai Qiuying leaned her head on Bai Qiuwu''s shoulder and said, "although you are the head of Bai family, you are my brother in my eyes all the time. I hope you are happy."


    "Sister, don''t worry about me." Bai Qiuwu''s voice was calm: "I am very happy."


    Hearing Qiu Wu''s words, Bai Qiuying couldn''t continue to persuade him. With a sigh, Bai Qiuying raised his hand and patted Bai Qiuwu on the shoulder and said, "I''ll go to bed, and you''ll have a rest earlier. Tomorrow will be busy."


    "I know." Bai Qiuwu replied.


    "Yes." Baiqiuying sighed and left baiqiuwu''s room.


    This silly brother What can I do later


    Bai Qiuying''s mind is full of his younger brother''s business, until he woke up at dawn, Bai Qiuying finally began to worry about himself.


    Today is her engagement party.


    Yes, she''s engaged!


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Bai Qiuying got up from the bed, stood barefoot by the window, opened the curtains with excellent blackout by hand, and saw that the weather outside was good, and there were servants busy under the window.


    The whole Si family is decorated beautifully, which is enough to see that the Si family owner attaches great importance to the marriage of Si Wen.


    Take back your hands. Bai Qiuying covers her chest with both hands and takes a deep breath.


    "Don''t be nervous. I haven''t seen any scenes. These are all small things." Bai Qiuying took a few breaths and held his face in both hands.


    What to do, she is still a little nervous.


    But even then, she knew that there was no other way to deal with this situation except to push forward.


    After busy combing and washing, I changed my engagement dress.


    This dress is made in Kyoto directly after the Si family asked for her three dimensions.


    The size is suitable, the material is close to the body, the style is simple, and the workmanship is extremely fine. At first sight, it is of great value.


    Carrying that pair of high-heeled shoes, Bai Qiuying was about to put them on. She stepped on them twice because of the tension.


    "Tut." The door was knocked when I was about to continue to refuel.


    "Here we are!" Bai Qiuwu answered and went barefoot to open the door. When the door opened, there were yilanyou and xiangjiu''er standing outside, followed by two fresh faces.


    "Sister Qiu Ying." "This dress is very suitable for you," said ilanyou with a smile


    "Haha, I''m so nervous." Bai Qiuying immediately pulls yilanyou and Xiang jiuer closer to the door and looks at the two people who follow him and asks, "they are..."


    "They''re the makeup and hair designers in charge of your engagement, and their assistants are still out there." "It''s the one from apocalypse, you can use it at ease," elanyou explained


    "Good." Bai Qiuying nodded immediately, then went back to put on the high-heeled shoes and walked out.


    "Don''t wear these shoes for the time being." As a person who has come here, ilanyou kindly reminded him, "wear slippers before you go out. Be comfortable for the time being. Your feet will be swollen after a wedding party."


    "That''s right." Hearing this, Bai Qiuying took off his shoes and put them aside: "what should I do now?"


    "Make up your hair first." Ilanyou knows that Bai Qiuying is nervous and flustered, so she arranges for her.


    It will be carried out in an orderly way.


    Xiang jiu''er leans on the table to accompany Bai Qiuying, who is chatting without a word. Let Bai Qiuying try to calm down.


    At the same time, Sven was also in front of the mirror, arranging his bow tie again and again, frowning slightly, and the whole person seemed to be a little embarrassed.


    "That tie is against you, isn''t it?" Long Tianqi sat on the leisure sofa not far away with a coffee cup and looked at Sven.


    "Don''t make fun of me at this time." Sven sighed and said, "I''m so nervous."


    "Oh." Long Tianqi answered at will and stopped talking.


    "This is my first engagement." Sven said.


    "You want a second time?" The white family may not agree with long Tianqi.


    "Seriously!" Sven takes a look at longtianqi, but he doesn''t care about him at ordinary times. Today is his happy day. How can longtianqi bully himself.


    "Well, what do you want to say?" Hearing the sound, long Tianqi saw his coffee cup put down and asked.


    "I......" Sven didn''t know what he wanted to say. He bit his lower lip and looked at himself in the mirror and said, "I didn''t think I would be engaged in my life. I used to like Vera and run after Vera."¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Sven mention Vera, longtianqi''s eyes are heavy.


    "I know Vera doesn''t like me, but I like her." Sven said: "then I met Qiu Ying again. To be honest, I was not ready. Now I still want to run now, I want to... "


    Sven''s eyes glanced at the closed window.


    "This is the third floor." Long Tianqi looked at Sven''s eyes, and then kindly reminded him, "your leg injury is not good. If you jump, you may not even be able to cure joker."


    "Hoo..." Sven took a deep breath, took back his eyes, smiled awkwardly, and said: "I know that Qiu Ying came back from City C, if I run away Don''t say I have no face to see her again in my life, it''s the white master who can tear my hand off. "


    "Christina, that''s after most of the earth." Longtianqi said with a smile, thinking of something interesting.


    "Please don''t mention it." As soon as Sven thought of the madwoman, he felt the pain in the temple: "how do you think my marriage phobia came from?"


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi smiled, put down the coffee cup, walked to Sven and stood in front of him.


    Raise your hand and tie the tie that Sven can''t do well.


    "Miss Bai is a good woman. She suits you very well." Said long Tianqi.


    "I know." Sven smiled, otherwise he would not take Sven''s master to C City.


    It''s just that for the time being he''s a little bit square.


    At this time, the originally closed door was opened vigorously, and Christina in a rage appeared in front of longtianqi and Sven.


    "You''re really getting married!" Christina clenched her fists on her side. She went to check. Sven didn''t cheat her.


    He''s really getting married!


    The most hateful thing is that Sven''s bride is not her!

 Chapter 2913

    Today is Sven''s engagement banquet. The object of engagement is the white lady, the man with short hair and half a man!


    Christina felt insulted. She chased Sven for so long. She liked him so much. What happened?


    Is this Sven blind?


    Let her choose the half male and half female!


    What can''t she compare with the white one?


    "Christina?" Sven frowned at Christina. "What are you doing here?"


    Long Tianqi''s eyes also sank. Today is the day of Sven''s engagement. No one is allowed to destroy him.


    "Sven, are you blind?" Christina sullen: "what can I do for her? What is she! A big lady who only knows a little bit about flower boxing and leg embroidery, how can she compare with me? "


    "Christina, don''t make a fool of yourself. This is not where you should come!" Sven made an order.


    "You''re driving me away?" Christina''s eyes widened. "I''ve done so much for you, and now you''re driving me away!"


    "Hurry up! hurry up! Here! " The noise rang, and a group of people came running quickly: "the intruder is here!"


    Christina was soon surrounded.


    Hands tightly in the side of the body into a fist, Christina stared at Sven, his infatuation has been spoiled into this.


    Full of depression.


    "Christina, I never asked you to do anything for me." Sven said coldly, he is the one who can''t be bothered.


    Forced to jump, forced to fear marriage, forced to hide her all over the world.


    I always thought that I could touch the whole world, but in fact, I was just adding trouble to him.


    "I told you in the beginning that I don''t like you, I won''t marry you!" Sven looks at Christina and decides to say it all again.


    Today is his wedding party. He doesn''t want to make trouble.


    "What voice?" Bai Qiuying and others on the other side of the corridor also heard the noise in the corridor.


    "It''s like someone broke in." To nine head to see: "I don''t know, it seems quite lively."


    "Let''s go and have a look." Bai Qiuying has finished dressing. I''m curious to hear Xiang jiuer saying that.


    Who will break into the house?


    "Yes." Ilan you also nods in surprise and takes Bai Qiuying''s hand to go out. She follows jiu''er on the other side of Bai Qiuying and chews the gum found on Bai Qiuying''s table in her mouth.


    It''s still a long way from here. Ilanyou can''t help but see the red hair and jump around the corner of his eyes.


    Isn''t this the Christina I saw at the airport last night?


    Ilanyou thought about it. Naturally, Bai Qiuying recognized it. His face sank in a flash.


    "Who is it?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Shh." Ilanyoubi made a silent gesture to continue to look at jiuer.


    Chewing gum in his mouth, he blinked his big eyes to jiuer, full of curiosity.


    "I know you don''t like me." Christina said, "I also know that Vera is the one you think about, but she doesn''t like you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Christina mention Vera''s name, longtianqi and Sven''s expression were not very good.


    "Anyway, she doesn''t like you and you don''t want to get married. I''d like to spend it with you. I believe you can see me one day." Christina said, "but what''s going on now? How can you get engaged? "


    "This is my own business. It has nothing to do with you!" Sven said with a cold face.


    "It''s nothing to do with me!" Christina didn''t think so.


    "Today is my engagement day. I don''t want to start it. Get out of here!" Sven felt that he couldn''t explain to Christina clearly. If he had to, he would not bear it any longer.


    Christina couldn''t believe that Sven wanted to fight her?


    The air calmed down for a moment. Christina stared at Sven. Sven also stared at Christina.


    The sound of "Bo" is particularly harsh at this time.


    People are attracted to the past by the source of the sound.


    Without this consciousness, Xiang jiuer chewed gum and blew a big bubble.


    And then there was another boom].


    "What do you think I''m doing?" "Go on, I''m the first time I''ve seen the wedding drama so close. It''s a little interesting by accident," he asked as he chewed gum


    "What are you!" Christina stares at jiuer. Is this white attitude too arrogant!


    "Don''t make a mess at this time." Yilanyou raised his hand and gave Xiang jiuer a chestnut.


    "Oh!" Xiang jiu''er feels aggrieved by holding her head in both hands. What''s the matter? I want to beat her, too?


    Looking at Xiang jiuer, Christina frowned.It turned out to be a fool


    Her eyes moved from Xiang jiu''er to Bai Qiuying''s face. She was surprised to find that Bai Qiuying had a different taste.


    Bai Qiuying''s figure is very slender, her face is beautiful, but she is often slovenly, and her short hair is clean and neutral.


    Now she is dressed in a shoulder length red dress with beautiful collarbone. She deliberately takes care of her short hair with a touch of wild beauty. Her originally beautiful face highlights her original facial features after makeup.


    Look down, see her a pair of beautiful legs, slender ankle, a foot is stepping on the indoor slippers that do not match.


    "Hum." With a cold snort, Christina turned her eyes to Bai Qiuying''s face again.


    In that dress and on a pair of slippers.


    What bad taste.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no expression on Bai Qiuying''s face, which makes her mood invisible.


    "Qiu Ying." Sven looked at Bai Qiuying and was interrupted by Christina.


    "Bai Qiuying, right." Christina has looked up Bai Qiuying''s information and said with a sneer, "do you think Sven will love you if she wants to marry you?"


    "Christina, shut up!" Sven shouted.


    "What? I''m afraid that I''ll bring out the person in your heart and let Miss Bai remember it? " Christina snorted and said, "Miss Bai, I really sympathize with you. What do you think he married you for? It''s just power for money. "


    "Christina, you!" Sven was interrupted by Bai Qiuying before he finished speaking.


    "Let her say." White mound Yin cold channel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven looks at Bai Qiuying for a while and doesn''t know what Bai Qiuying is thinking.


    "What? A broken jar? Or are you too self aware? " Christina could not understand Bai Qiuying''s indifferent expression.


    I thought I had said this. This baiqiuying should be angry and ugly.

 Chapter 2914

    "Did you know that Sven used to be? Do you know everything about him? Do you know how many years he kept the vera in his heart? What do you think you mean by marrying him? Even if you marry him, he will not have you in his heart. He has a serious fear of marriage, you know? "


    Christina snorted. Since Bai Qiuying wants to hear it, she will tell her one by one!


    "Now all forces in your country Z are in chaos. He married you just to let the Bai family support the Si family and the long family, right? What''s the difference between you and a chess piece? Do you think he will fall in love with a chess piece? He doesn''t love you at all, he won''t love you at all! You still have a little self-knowledge! "


    "Enough?" Asked Bai Qiuying.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Christina didn''t answer.


    "Well, it''s up to me if you say enough." Bai Qiuying looked at Christina and said, "I know if he has a marriage phobia. I know if someone else in his heart is our husband and wife''s business. It has nothing to do with you. I know that I do, but I believe you don''t have to say these words to you."


    "In addition, the business of our country is not as complicated as that of a foreigner. The business between our husband and wife is not as complicated as that of an outsider. I think it''s very interesting to marry him. At least some people don''t want to marry him. "


    Bai Qiuying looks at Christina and raises her eyebrow slightly.


    "You!" Christina knew that Bai Qiuying was talking about her, and her face immediately changed.


    "In the end, you can stay if you want to have a drink. If you don''t want to, the gate faces east. You can give me the way if you come." Said Bai Qiuying in a cold voice.


    "Don''t think about it!" Christina didn''t plan to leave when she came today.


    She had to spoil this mess of engagement!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qiuying''s hands are pinched into fist joints on his side.


    She''s had enough.


    Today is the day of her engagement. She has been working hard to suppress her temper.


    "Sven, you..." Christina turns her head and is about to say something about Sven. She feels like she''s in front of her. She takes a half step back to avoid it.


    Before he could stand still, he was hit hard in the abdomen.


    The whole abdominal pain tingled and the stomach twitched.


    Covering her abdomen, Christina stepped back a few steps, frowning and spitting: "despicable!"


    "Despicable? You''re a troublemaker at other people''s engagement parties. " Bai Qiuying came up with her fist clenched and said, "dare to rob my man at my engagement dinner?"


    Erect a middle finger, Bai Qiuying said in a cold voice: "I can bear it till now! You are far from learning the culture of state Z. I will tell you to learn to be a man today! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Qiuying rushed over like a arrow, and called for Christina''s life gate.


    Christina can''t afford to lose money.


    Although she is good at assassinating, but the close attack is not dominant. In addition, Bai Qiuying''s all-out efforts make Christina inferior.


    That pair of slippers have no idea where they were kicked by Bai Qiuying.


    The red skirt flies over, the movements are clean and neat without any drag, and the expression is cold with a pair of eyes full of anger.


    Looking at the dazzling red, Sven felt that his heart missed a few beats and could not move his eyes.


    It''s the feeling of heart.


    A heartless foot kicks people out. Bai Qiuying stands there and says, "if you dare to rob a man, you must be ready to be beaten! Sven is my hard to get it. How can you snatch it at will? If you are not convinced, you can come back at any time. I will accompany you at any time! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Covering her chest, Christina''s red curly hair was scattered disorderly, her face was pale, her mouth was covered with blood stains, and she stared at Bai Qiuying''s eyes with anger.


    A turn of wrist, a cold light dazzling.


    Raise a hand to knead in the air, three silver needles are kneaded in the fingertip by Bai Qiuying.


    "No memory!" Bai Qiuying frowned slightly and threw the three needles back.


    Christina immediately rolled aside and hid.


    Ding, Ding, Ding] three.


    The silver needle was nailed to the floor.


    Seeing Christina ducking away, Bai Qiuying groaned and looked up at Sven and said, "since you are going to be engaged to me, you are my man. I don''t care who is in your heart. You must only see me!"


    "From now on, you are the only one in my heart." Sven watched baiqiu''s smile grow deeper and deeper.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A red cheek, white Qiuying white Sven a look, turn around and go back, in passing the stairway, white Qiuying mouth said: "the back of the matter to you."


    "Don''t worry." Arms crossed in front of his chest, Bai Qiuwu''s expression was cold.


    Without stopping, Bai Qiuying went straight back to her room.


    Really, I don''t know if her make-up has been spent.Seeing that Bai Qiuying has left, ilanyou has no need to stay. Just about to turn around and leave, he feels that his eyes are shining with cold light.


    With a frown on his brow, ilanyou stopped and hid for a while. He saw a silver needle flying past his eyes and into the wall.


    If she just didn''t stop, or if she didn''t hide, the needle would go through her temple.


    There is no doubt that he will die.


    Seeing this, longtianqi''s eyes sank instantly, and he heard a scream just as he was about to start.


    "Ah!" Christina suddenly felt a pain in her wrist.


    Looking down, I saw a small blood hole on my wrists, like the eye of a needle or the bite of a mosquito.


    But the pain was so heartbreaking.


    Chewing gum, he moved his tail finger slightly to jiuer.


    Bo]


    "ah!" Christina screamed again, her hands seemed to be out of order.


    "You are a young woman. You are too insidious." "To jiuer, chewing gum, he said," breaking a pair of tendons is a lesson for you. "


    "You!" Christina was shocked to look at jiuer.


    That fool!


    She didn''t see Xiang jiuer''s hand. What''s the matter!


    "By the way." Xiang jiu''er blows a big bubble again. After the bubble bursts, he says, "you should be able to connect it now when you go to the hospital. Later, your hands will be completely wasted."


    The pain from her hands left her no time to guess the truth and falseness of Xiang jiu''er''s words. She glared at Xiang jiu''er and ran out of the crowd after glancing at Sven unwillingly.


    When passing the stairs, I suddenly felt a cold and gloomy sight fall on her.


    When her heart was cold, Christina did not look over her head at the people standing beside her, and her heart thumped.

 Chapter 2915

    "I remember you." White hill Wu Leng voice way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without an answer, Christina rushed downstairs and left the house.


    After Christina left, everyone left and went back to their posts. Ilan you also took Xiang jiu''er back to Bai Qiuying''s room.


    "Still want to escape marriage?" Long Tianqi looks at Sven and asks.


    "No more." Sven raised his hand to cover his heart and said, "there are people here who don''t want to leave."


    "Oh." Long Tianqi smiled and patted Sven on the shoulder.


    On the other side, Bai Qiuying, who was in the room, sat in front of the mirror, asked the makeup artist next to her to make up again and put on the high-heeled shoes next to her.


    "It''s almost time." Ilanyou looks at Bai Qiuying in the mirror and smiles: "sister Qiuying, you are beautiful."


    Showing a somewhat shy smile, Bai Qiuying sipped her lips and said, "thank you."


    boo] with a sound, another bubble is blown to jiuer.


    "Spit the gum out of your mouth." Ilanyou looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "be careful of your teeth."


    "Oh..." Xiang jiu''er puffs up his cheeks and spits the gum in his mouth into the garbage can. His eyes fall on the fructose on the table again, squinting.


    "Let''s go." Bai Qiuying took a deep breath with her skirt.


    "Good." Elanyou took her arm and walked out with her.


    As soon as I went down the stairs, I saw that the house was full of guests, and Bai Qiuying was a little nervous.


    Seeing that Sven was standing there under the steps, Bai Qiuying felt quite nervous.


    "I gave you the man." Yilanyou gives Bai Qiuying''s hand to Sven and says with a smile, "treat her well."


    "Don''t worry." Sven took Bai Qiuying''s hand with a smile and put her hand on her arm.


    As soon as they appeared, they drew applause from the audience.


    From the sound of music, the first dance was led by Sven and Bai Qiuying.


    Ilan''s eyes are fixed on the two people dancing in the arena, with a smile on their lips.


    At the end of the dance, after the applause, there is the second piece.


    "Can you dance with me?" A hand reached in front of his eyes.


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Ilan you put his hand on the hand of dragon Tianqi: "it''s a great honor."


    After the whole engagement banquet, except for Christina''s trouble, everything went smoothly and got everyone''s blessing. Bai Qiuying''s smile never went down from the corner of her mouth.


    Sven is also very happy. Of course, the happiest one is the owner of the family.


    Even if the doctor explicitly told him not to drink, he had two drinks because he was in a good mood.


    I thought that this grandson would be a bachelor all his life, but I didn''t expect that he would sell it in the end.


    The whole wedding party was booked, and all the Sri family members showed up except for SRA.


    Noticing this, yilanyou asked softly, "do you know where SRI has gone?"


    "I don''t know." Long Tianqi holds yilanyou''s hand and says, "don''t worry, she dare not come here this day."


    "Well, I know." "I believe that Sven is engaged today. You don''t want to have any accident more than I do," elanyou said with a beautiful look


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi smiled and kissed yilanyou''s sideburns. "I''m lucky to have such a smart wife," he said


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou also smiled a little. He saw Bai Qiuwu come in from the door and then came to Bai Qiuying and whispered a few words.


    Bai Qiuying nodded slightly, then handed him his hand.


    Baiqiu smiled and looked at Sven and said, "give me back my sister''s time for a song."


    "Please, she''s mine for the rest of her life." Sven spread out his hand with a smile.


    Bai Qiuying''s cheeks were crimson again, and then he danced with Bai Qiuwu on the dance floor.


    "It seems that Christina has solved it." Seeing Bai Qiuwu coming back, yilanyou said with a smile.


    "It''s no use just getting rid of her." Long Tianqi is thoughtful.


    Q is gone. Here comes a Christina. Now who will be after Christina is solved?


    It''s not the same thing that this kind of thing goes on and on.


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou took long Tianqi''s arm and said, "just smile today. Let''s talk about something tomorrow."


    "Good." Long Tianqi kisses yilanyou''s side face and agrees to come down.


    The whole Si family is filled with joy, while the other side is in Xu Qianhao''s home, the atmosphere is obviously stiff and cold.


    There are no servants available. Xu Qianhao went out to meet his business friends in the morning. Lin xiaorou was full of anger.


    Now she''s hungry and no one can send her to stutter.


    However, she still had to avoid Kitchen God Chi. She did not dare to go out at all, limiting freedom and human rights.Is such a day for people!


    Originally in the heart is holding a stream of anger, Lin xiaorou is to see what is not pleasing.


    Stepping on slippers from upstairs, Lin xiaorou had to go to the kitchen refrigerator to see if there was anything else to eat.


    Open the door of the refrigerator, there is something to eat, but there is no appetite.


    Extremely unhappy, Lin xiaorou Bang] shut the refrigerator door again.


    At random, my eyes fell on the garbage can next to the refrigerator, and some withered flowers were left there.


    This is the vase of flowers yesterday.


    Lin xiaorou frowned slightly.


    Originally Xu Qianhao wanted to propose to her, but it was destroyed by her.


    No, it was destroyed by her!


    It''s clearly destroyed by that bitch of ilanyou!


    Otherwise, if ilanyou did not stop her, she went abroad, and then she would not come back in such a depressed mood, and such things would not happen.


    Wasted these flowers, also wasted Xu Qianhao such mood.


    Thinking of this, Lin xiaorou resents Ilan you even more.


    This bitch!


    She raised her foot and kicked the cupboard hard, which made her ankle hurt.


    Frowned, Lin xiaorou thought more uncomfortable, at this time, her cell phone rang.


    Looking at the caller ID, Lin xiaorou frowns slightly and hesitates to connect the phone. Lin xiaorou asks angrily, "how? Do you Phoenix family want to come to see my joke? "


    "What''s your joke?" Feng Xiyan frowns slightly, but Lin xiaorou is not normal.


    "Don''t do that. What are you going to do?" Asked Lin xiaorou in a cold voice.


    "Send you a location and come right away." Said fengxiyan.


    "You order me?" Lin xiaorou frowned.


    "SRA is here too. This time it''s a direct order from above. Come or not." Finish saying this fengxiyan directly hung up the phone.


    "What? Hello? " Lin xiaorou was upset when she heard that fengxiyan had directly hung up the phone, but she was still upset when she heard the order directly from above.

 Chapter 2916

    The engagement banquet ended after the bustle and sat beside the bed. Bai Qiuying understood what elanyou had said before.


    Taking off the high-heeled shoes on her feet, Bai Qiuying felt the pain and numbness of her whole foot, and her heel had no sense.


    "Wow..." Until the whole sole board is squared on the ground, Bai Qiuying feels that she has finally found the actual feeling of stepping on the ground.


    Moving round toes, I feel the tendons are aching.


    This high-heeled shoe is really beautiful, and its material is comfortable enough, but it''s really killing to step on it for a day.


    The door was knocked gently. Bai Qiuwu pushed the door and came in and said, "how about sister?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a pain in the foot." Baiqiuying grinned.


    "Have a good rest." Bai Qiuwu said, "I''m going to book a flight back to City C tonight. Will you stay with me or stay in Kyoto?"


    "So urgent?" Baiqiu Ying is stunned.


    "I''m not sure about Grandpa''s side. Mom is back." Said Bai Qiuwu.


    "Then..." Bai Qiuying also wants to leave with Bai Qiuwu, but she thinks she''s engaged to Sven today and just leaves. It seems that it''s not good to say hello to Sven before.


    At this time, Sven knocked on the door and came in with an invitation in his hand. Seeing that the two brothers and sisters seemed to be thinking about something, they asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Qiu Wu wants to go back to C tonight." Said Bai Qiuying.


    "In such a hurry?" Holding the invitation, Sven seemed to hesitate.


    "What is this?" Bai Qiuying saw something in Sven''s hand at a glance: "show it to me."


    "It''s from the Wu family." Sven hears the sound and hands out the invitation in the book.


    "Wujia?" Looking at the totem, Bai Qiuying recognized it and directly opened it and swept it, saying, "what does this martial family mean?"


    "It''s not clear." Sven said, "it''s for the white master."


    "For me?" Baiqiu Wu frowns slightly. He doesn''t have much contact with the Wu family. It''s said that he met Wu sanshao this time in city C.


    But in fact, for Wu sanshao, who is looking for trouble with the Kong family, baiqiu Wu doesn''t have a good impression either.


    "Go?" Bai Qiuying hands the invitation to Bai Qiuwu.


    "No." Bai Qiuwu did not take over but shook his head directly: "I will go back to City C tonight, can''t participate."


    "Well then." Seeing Bai Qiuwu''s resolute attitude, Sven didn''t leave him much.


    After all, baiqiuwu is now the head of the Bai family. Naturally, there are more things to do.


    "So do I." Bai Qiuying was a little worried about Bai Qiuwu, but when she turned to look at Sven, she felt that she was not willing to hurt Sven.


    He who hesitated did not say the latter.


    "Sister, you stay in Kyoto." Bai Qiuwu knows what she thinks. She doesn''t want Bai Qiuying to say, "we can contact in private if there is something."


    "All right." Bai Qiuying nodded.


    She''s really tired today. If she goes back to C City by plane, she''ll have to break up.


    It''s better to have a good rest today.


    "Then I''ll get ready first." With that, Bai Qiuwu went back to his room.


    Bai Qiuying moved his feet slightly, but he still felt the pain in the soles of his feet.


    "Does it hurt so much?" Sven asked, looking at Bai Qiuying''s feet.


    "Try it on a few laps in those high heels." Bai Qiuying''s displeasure gave him a gentle look.


    Knowing that Bai Qiuying is a little upset, Sven naturally won''t talk about it, but squats down and gently massages Bai Qiuying''s foot in the palm: "it''s better."


    "Yes." His cheeks were red, and white hills answered in a low voice.


    "Isn''t it particularly sour here?" Sven asked to exert a little force on a certain cave.


    All of a sudden, the strength of acid and hemp came, and Bai Qiuying took a breath of cool air: "right, right."


    "Ha ha." Sven smiled and pressed Bai Qiuying''s foot to press the acupoint.


    "Oh!" Want to struggle, but the ankles are pinched by Sven, Bai Qiuying can''t break free, then just hit the bed.


    But when the pain has passed.


    Bai Qiuying obviously felt that his foot was slightly hot, and the pain was weakened a lot.


    Moving his toes, Bai Qiuying was shocked to find that it didn''t really hurt that much.


    "Eh?" Bai Qiuying blinked and said, "it''s really much better."


    "Yes." Sven smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qiuying felt magical, and then thought of Christina''s words, a strange feeling rose in her heart.


    Perceiving something wrong with Bai Qiuying''s expression, Sven asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "Why are you so skilled?" Bai Qiuying looks up at Sven."Vera likes to wear high-heeled shoes. She has beautiful legs and high-heeled shoes. Sometimes when she wears them for a long time, she will quarrel with her feet. I have pressed them several times for her." Sven said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Qiuying''s heart is full of acid water and he wants to retract his feet, but he is held down by Sven, unable to move.


    "I did have a crush on vera for many years." Sven said with a wry smile: "it can even be said that she is in love with Ming, but she doesn''t mean that to me. She looks at me and long Shao In her eyes, we are all her relatives. "


    Hearing Sven say this, Bai Qiuying didn''t move, just listened quietly.


    "Qiu Ying, I have liked her for many years, and she has liked another person for many years." Sven is not prepared to hide his past from Bai Qiuying: "I may not be able to forget how many years I like her, but I have completely put it down before I decide to like you."


    "I didn''t force you to let go..." Bai Qiuying murmured.


    "Not because of you, but because I know that she has been with someone I like. How many years I like her, and how many years she likes that person, maybe even longer than I like her." Sven said: "she is more persistent than me, she waited for that person, I gave up."


    "Does that mean I''m your second choice?" Asked Bai Qiuying.


    "There''s no way to rank things like this." Sven smiled at Bai Qiuying and said, "no one is the first or the second. I used to like her, but now I like you."


    "What about the future?" Asked Bai Qiuying.


    "You too." Sven said seriously, "I like you very much. I want to be with you. I want to open my eyes every day for the rest of my life. The first sight is your kind of love."


    "I like you, too." Bai Qiuying looked into Sven''s eyes and said, "I want to like being with you, and I don''t want anyone to take you away."

 Chapter 2917

    You like me, and I like you, too.


    "Then we are really the luckiest people in the world." Sven said with a smile, "I read a sentence on the Internet before."


    "What''s the point?" Asked Bai Qiuying.


    "The people you like happen to like your probability is either a myth or a miracle." Sven squatted in front of Bai Qiuying and said, "when I like you, you like me. That''s good. "


    "I don''t care about myths or miracles." Hearing Sven say this, Bai Qiuying''s mouth slightly raised: "I just hope you can remember your words."


    "Yes." Sven nodded.


    "If one day I find out you don''t like me." Bai Qiuying clapped his fist and said, "you know what to do next."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven raises his eyebrows slightly. This is the warning of domestic violence


    But who made him like her?


    Hands on the edge of the bed, Sven probe covered with white mound Ying''s lips.


    All the promises are in this kiss.


    ¡­¡­


    Left from the White House, Ilan you sat in the car with his eyes closed and his head resting on the shoulder of dragon Tianqi: "what''s the news from Christina?"


    "Baiqiu has been solved. The movement is very clean." "He is definitely the last person I want to be the enemy with," said long Tianqi


    "Ha ha." Ilan you smiled.


    "The enemy of love does not count." Longtianqi added something to his mind.


    "I don''t understand what your men are thinking." Yi Lan white dragon sky opens an eye to close the eye gently again to say: "this eye sees to close to the year, busy one year to want to pass again."


    "Yes." "Today is twenty-eight," said long Tianqi


    "The day after tomorrow is the Wu''s party." Yi Lan you just opened his eyes, sat up straight and said, "what do you think about the affairs of the martial family?"


    "Smile." Long Tianqi said, "we can''t interfere with the affairs of the four ancient families. There is no other way but to laugh."


    "You are calm." Yilanyou once again leaned on the shoulder of longtianqi and said, "now the dragon and Phoenix are very different, and the seven families are also on the verge of collapse. At this time, what banquet does the martial family hold? You really don''t worry about it?"


    "The master mother of the Cheng family is now obsessed with Buddha worship. It is said that she hasn''t stepped out of the Cheng family for less than half a month. The business of the Jiang family and the long family and the Leyou game company have closely cooperated. The Zhou family has always been neutral. The master of the Zhou family is also a peaceful person. Although the Zhou family also focuses on teaching and education, it''s totally different from the Kong family''s reputation."


    "You think highly of the Zhou family." Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "Yes." This point is not denied.


    Yilanyou recalled his visit to the Zhou family leader and smiled: "it''s really different from the Kong family."


    "So even if the martial arts want to do something, it''s hard to do it alone." Said long Tianqi.


    "What if the martial arts banquet has something to do with the mysterious people?" Yi Lan You looks at Dragon Tianqi and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "I''m just guessing." "After all, it''s a little too quiet for the mysterious people or the lab," elanyou said


    To Elam you, this is no less than the calm before the storm.


    Mysterious and dangerous.


    "The head of the Wu family is an upright man." Long tianqizai thought about it and said, "just..."


    "I just don''t know what happened to the descendants of the Wu family, do I?" Yilanyou then said to longtianqi, "Wu sanshao is not necessarily reliable."


    "It''s hard to say about the Wu family." Long Tianqi thought for a moment and said, "this one really needs to be checked the day after tomorrow."


    "What if the Wu family really has something to do with the mysterious people?" Asked ilanyou.


    "This..." "It''s not very easy to do," said long Tianqi


    After all, the forces of the martial family are there.


    "Until the day after tomorrow." Elan took a deep breath, then said as if remembering something: "by the way, how about there at SRA?"


    "She went to see fengxiyan today." Said long Tianqi.


    "Fengxiyan is the Phoenix family, she is like this..." Ilan you slightly frowned.


    "I also saw Lin xiaorou." Long Tianqi added.


    "Oh?" Yilanyou hooks up the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, Lin xiaorou dare to come out. He is brave.


    "It should also have something to do with the Wu family the day after tomorrow." "SRA should know that I have someone following her," said long Tianqi


    "So..." Ilanyou smiled and asked, "she''s playing Infernal Affairs?"


    "I''m afraid I want to be guilty." Long Tianqi rectifies the way.


    After all, the last time SRA almost got involved in both the SRA and the dragon family because of his stupid decision, so it''s normal this time.


    "Ha ha." Yi Lan You hums and says with a smile: "this is also interesting at this time.""What''s interesting?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "They all went together the day after tomorrow." Yilanyou said: "it should be another day of leisure."


    "Lan you, what do you want to do?" Longtianqi asked, looking into ilanyou''s eyes.


    "What can I do?" Yi Lan Youxiao''s face is harmless: "people invite us to dinner, we naturally want to be able to afford people''s hospitality."


    "You." Long Tianqi raised his hand and nodded the tip of ilanyou''s nose: "don''t play too much."


    "Don''t worry." "I''m not jiuer," said ilanyou


    "Jiu''er will cry when you say that." Longtianqi asked with a smile.


    "She went back to Lei''s house today and met us directly at Wu''s house the day after tomorrow." Yilanyou smiled and said, "now I want to know what kind of funny things will happen to jiuer in Lei''s family."


    "Ray family? It''s not the first time for jiu''er to go to Lei''s house. What''s the fun? " Long Tianqi asked in bewilderment.


    "There are still guests in the Lei family." "They don''t know jiuer," said ilanyou


    Of course, jiuer doesn''t know them.


    Yilanyou lies on longtianqi''s shoulder and looks out of the window, but the smile on the corner of his mouth is more and more deep.


    At the same time, Xiang jiuer arrived at the gate of leizhai in his car.


    "Jiuer, I will take you here." Chi Xiaoman waved to jiu''er and said, "you can do it by yourself."


    "Don''t worry, I know the Lei family very well." "Xiaoman, thank you for sending me here," he said with a smile


    "It''s just on the way." After Chi Xiaoman said this, he waved again to see him enter the gate of Lei''s house, and then he ordered the driver to drive home.


    Xiang jiu''er hummed a popular tune and swaggered into Lei''s house.


    Now night has just come, because I said hello to father Lei and came out to jiuerti for dinner.

 Chapter 2918

    "Miss jiuer, here you are." When the housekeeper came out, he saw Xiang jiuer with a smile on his eyebrows and eyes.


    My husband and young master like Xiang jiu''er, so do their servants.


    In addition, Xiang jiu''er has a good character and no affectation. He always laughs and talks well at ordinary times. She has long been regarded as Lei''s family in private.


    "Grace." "There''s something delicious tonight," he asked with a smile "Don''t worry, sir," said the housekeeper, "what you have prepared is what you like."


    "Haha." Get this sentence to nine son''s pace more light.


    "Watch the steps." The housekeeper does not forget to tell.


    Seeing Xiang jiuer entering the villa, the housekeeper smiled and took back his eyes, then went back to work.


    The light is bright, just arrived in the living room already smelled the light fragrance floating in the air.


    Taking a deep breath, xiangjiu''er immediately walked towards the restaurant with his eyes shining. As he passed by, he did not forget to shout Lei Fu and Lei Liting: "Uncle Lei, the surname is Lei, I''m here!"


    Lei Fu and Lei Liting are chatting with Milo and joss in the lounge on the other side of the restaurant.


    Milo was very interested in the new year and all kinds of legends in country Z and asked many questions.


    I heard a woman shouting when I was having fun.


    There''s a flash of curiosity in my eyes. Milo and joss look at each other. They''ve been staying in Ray''s house for a few days. The servants of Ray''s family always know the rules. I don''t see such shouting.


    They looked at Lei''s father again, but saw more smile in his eyes than before: "it seems that my baby is coming."


    "Baby?" Milo and Jos are more strange.


    Who can be called a treasure in Lei''s family but Betty who is thundering?


    "Come on, she must be hungry." Lei and his father know xiangjiu''er well. As soon as they put down the teacup in their hands, they took the lead out of the lounge. They just saw Xiangjiu''s smiling step coming.


    "Uncle ray." When Xiang jiu''er saw Lei''s father, he immediately waved: "do you have dinner? Have dinner! "


    She asked twice in a row, which showed her anxiety.


    "If you''re hungry, we''ll have dinner now." Lei Fu smiled and went to the direction of the restaurant. Lei Liting saw Xiang jiu''er smile.


    Milo did recognize Xiang jiu''er. He took a look at Lei Liting subconsciously, and saw the honey tenderness in Lei Liting''s eyes that could be boring to death.


    MENOIR not only knew that thunder was absolutely true to the white hair, but also smelled the sour smell of love in the air.


    When I arrived at the restaurant, I saw Milo and joss when I was seated. "Ah, there are guests."


    "These two are..." Leifu paused and said, "it''s the son of my good friend when I was abroad, and it''s also Xiaoting''s friend."


    "You have friends..." Looking at jiuer, he blinked in amazement: "and it''s not a dog..."


    Is the point here?


    Milo and joss look at Xiang jiuer.


    "They are not my friends, they just know each other." It''s not polite to be furious.


    "Oh." "I''ll tell you," Xiang jiuer said


    "Hello!" It was Milo''s turn to protest: "ray, we''ve known each other for so many years."


    "Then am I wrong?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "Well..." Milo thought about it. I''ve known each other for so many years There seems to be nothing wrong.


    "Ha ha." "To nine son laugh out a voice to say:" surname thunder is this temper, you don''t mind


    "Nothing." When Milo saw that Xiang jiuer had found a step for herself, she also went down the step directly. She changed the topic and asked, "you are..."


    "My name is nine." "Uncle Lei is a friend of wine and meat!" he said to jiuer


    "Hiss!" Ray father one mouthful wine almost did not gush out: "nine son, wine flesh friend is not so used."


    "Oh..." "To nine son blinked an eye to say:" that we are wine friend


    "You are Xiaoting''s fiancee, naturally my future daughter-in-law." Father Lei corrected and said, wine friends or something They know it. Don''t tell others. He still needs face.


    "That''s it." He nodded to jiuer and looked at Milo.


    "Oh." Milo nodded. Seeing that Xiang jiuer didn''t recognize him and joss, she smiled and asked, "I don''t know where Miss jiuer is


    "Me? I''m in Leyou game company. " He replied to jiuer.


    Seeing Xiang jiu''er, he didn''t conceal anything. Joss thought of what ilanyou said when he was in Leyou game company.


    Xiang jiu''er and Lei Liting were innocent love relationships before, and they didn''t involve interests.


    "Yueyou game company." Milo seemed to be waiting for this sentence on purpose, then smiled and said to Lei Fu, "I remember that Leyou game company is the partner of Zeus''s latest project, right?""Yes." Lei''s father nodded.


    "It seems that leishao has entrusted miss jiuer''s blessing to win this cooperation." Milo, half joking, tried to see something in the thunder or in jiu''er''s face.


    "Haha." He smiled to jiu''er and grabbed the back of his head with embarrassment: "in fact, I didn''t help him. I trusted him Haha...... "


    Although Milo didn''t mean to praise Xiang jiu''er originally, even with a kind of sarcasm, he was very happy to see Xiang jiu''er praised. Milo was really embarrassed to ask.


    After all, this girl It could be a fool.


    Xiang jiu''er didn''t hear the meaning of Milo''s words. Lei Liting and Lei Fu couldn''t hear it, but they didn''t say anything.


    At this time, the servant put the rich meal on the table.


    Milo and joss were a little shocked when they saw that the whole table was filled with rich food.


    "Mr. Lei, this is..." Jos is puzzled. Why is it so rich tonight?


    At ordinary times, Lei''s family treats them attentively, but today''s food quantity has obviously doubled.


    Milo''s eyes sank and he glanced at Xiang jiu''er without trace. Did the Lei family do it on purpose?


    Is it to confuse their vision or to show something?


    Milo and Josh''s questioning lasted only 20 minutes.


    Because in these 20 minutes, they fully realized Xiang jiuer''s food quantity, and they no longer worry about what the quantity of these meals on the table represents, but consider that this table is not enough for Xiang jiuer.


    Good guy This white hair looks at a small one. How can it eat like this?


    How was it raised?

 Chapter 2919

    "All right." He took the tissue beside him and wiped the corner of his mouth. He smiled and said, "Uncle Lei is very kind to me. I love all of them."


    "Ha ha." Father Lei smiled and said, "jiu''er, you eat less today than you used to."


    Jos''s mouth twitched a little, which is less than before?


    Less?


    "I''ve been eating it all day." "The food of Si''s family is good, and the dessert is delicious," he said with a smile


    At last, he glanced at Milo and joss again.


    Besides, aren''t there any guests here today.


    It''s not easy for her to put it too far, otherwise it''s not good to scare them.


    But geese, in fact, this food has scared Milo and joss.


    "Well, take the liberty of asking." Milo looked at jiuer and asked, "what is your father''s occupation?"


    My darling, how to support?


    If there are more children in the family


    It''s scary to think about.


    "My dad..." Xiang jiuer blinked and didn''t want to tell them the real situation of her family. After all, she knew them too well.


    But they all asked. It''s not good not to say it.


    Blinked an eye, said to jiuer: "my family is In the valley Farming! "


    "Farming in the valley?" Josh''s expression is even more wonderful. How can the average farmer raise such a edible child.


    "What is farming?" Milo looked at Jose and asked.


    "Farmers." Jos replied.


    "Yes, my family is all kinds of flowers and plants." deleterious.


    "Keep a worm and a bird." deleterious.


    "That''s really..." Milo looked up and down at jiu''er and said, "it''s not easy."


    "All right." Said to jiuer with a smile.


    Although Xiangjia is isolated from the world, she eats a lot. Besides, she grew up beside Shifu, how can Jin chenrui lack money.


    "The valley The air in the valley is very good. " Milo thought about it, and finally came up with a compliment: "the air quality in metropolis is really poor now, and the food is not very safe."


    "Yes, but sometimes it''s not easy." I sighed to jiuer.


    After all, the profession of Gu poison master is not recognized by the public, especially in today''s society, it seems that they are no longer needed.


    The outside world is so wonderful, and my dad doesn''t want to be trapped in that valley forever.


    In addition, these things happened to Xiangjia are not so easy.


    Seeing the look of sighing to jiuer, Milo and joss nodded in their hearts.


    It''s really not easy for a farming family to support such an edible child.


    Feeling the topic suddenly heavy up, Milo a little regret that he asked such a topic, he immediately changed the topic and said: "I don''t know how to meet Miss Xiang and ray."


    "Because of two dogs." Xiang jiu''er has nothing to hide about this.


    "Who?" Milo was stunned.


    "It''s called Betty." Thunderbolt corrected.


    "It turned out to be Betty." Milo and joss naturally knew ray Shao''s baby dog.


    "It must have been Betty''s encounter with danger or other reasons outside, but she was saved by the young lady, and only when she was sent back could such a marriage be formed!" Milo immediately made up a part of her pet''s fate.


    As far as the love of thunderbolt for Betty is concerned, it is absolutely possible.


    It''s reasonable to say that if it''s not for the world property law that doesn''t involve animals and only protects people''s interests, thunderbolt will definitely leave all the property to Betty.


    It''s possible if you''re dating Betty.


    "That''s not the case." He smiled to jiuer and said, "I''m here to steal the dog. I was caught. Steal it and catch me. "


    Hearing this, Jos and Milo were stunned.


    How dare you steal Betty? He''s not killed by thunder yet?


    Girl, I salute you as a man.


    "Nice to say." Thunderbolt gave nine children a look.


    At the beginning, this girl added a lot of troubles to herself.


    If you don''t do well, you have to steal Betty.


    "Then this encounter is really Really... " Milo thought for a long time before he came up with a suitable word: "unexpected."


    "All right." Xiang jiuer doesn''t think it''s anything.


    At the beginning, when she saw that ilanyou missed Er Gouzi, she naturally wanted to help.


    At that time, she didn''t know much about the world. In ilanyou''s words, she didn''t even have a view of good and evil.


    They do things according to their own preferences, and they don''t like foreigners. It''s just the charming version of Xiang Qi.Think of here, to nine son silent smile, but also shook his head.


    In this way, she has made great progress.


    "What are you laughing at?" Thunderbolt looked at jiuer and asked.


    "Laugh at all the things that happened between us." Xiang jiu''er looks at Lei Liting, and her beautiful eyes are bright: "I am so good that I almost lost by you."


    Thunderbolt knew that what he said to jiuer was that she had hurt her heart and forgotten her feelings because of the stupid things he had done at that time.


    Covering the back of Xiang jiu''er''s hand, thundering looked into Xiang jiu''er''s eyes and said, "no more, no more in this life."


    "Not in the next life." Said to jiuer.


    "Well, not in the next life." The sharp thunder made the corners of the mouth tick.


    Two people look at each other, the eyes of the deep affection without any cover, love flow.


    Looking at these two people, Jos and Milo finally believe ilanyou''s words.


    The feelings of thunderbolt and Xiang jiuer do not mix with other things.


    It''s just irritating.


    Milo curled her mouth.


    How angry!


    He wants a girlfriend, too.


    Thinking of this, Milo is ready to take out his own mirror and look at his prime appearance.


    He wondered why he didn''t have a girlfriend because he was so handsome.


    "Cough." Realizing what Milo wanted to do, joss immediately coughed and pressed Milo''s restless little hand.


    What kind of mirror is still on the table!


    Do you want this product to be so disgraceful!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Milo looked at Josh and frowned at him. He had to let go of his hand and lost his face.


    Xiang jiuer looks at the two men and squints slightly.


    "What are you looking at, miss?" Joss noticed the look at jiuer and asked.


    "You..." To nine son stretch out two thumbs, finger abdomen relative tick: "is this kind of relation?"


    "Shit! Who has that relationship with him! " Milo suddenly blew up: "I''m looking for a girlfriend, you know! Girlfriend! "


    "You''re so excited." Jos can''t help his forehead.


    "Cough." Milo coughed twice and said, "we are brothers."


    "The one without blood." Jos added.

 Chapter 2920

    "Oh? Are you sworn brothers? " Asked jiu''er.


    "No, my mother took me to remarry." "Milo is my brother," explained joss


    "There''s also a sister in the family, who''s a half sister to Jos and half sister to me." Milo replied.


    "Your family It''s a mess. " Xiang jiuer made a conclusion with his head askew.


    "All right." "I have another brother, my father and mother," said Milo


    "Oh." He nodded to jiuer and said, "then you are a little like a distant cousin of mine. He has five children, two of whom are born by him, two of whom are from the next room, and one of whom he doesn''t know if he is."


    "No, no, no, that''s a real mess." Milo quickly waved his hand and then asked, "is your uncle ok..."


    "All right." He nodded to jiuer.


    "Just tell him to be strong." Milo is serious.


    "Yes." "Uncle Lei, it''s almost time for dessert," he said, looking at Lei''s father with his chin on his hands


    She''s almost gone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Milo and Josh''s corners of the mouth twitched again.


    There''s dessert


    "Yes, yes." Lei''s father smiled and said, "if jiu''er wants dessert, please have one."


    "We won''t use it." Milo and joss waved their hands. They couldn''t eat a mouthful.


    At last, the whole table was cleaned up. Only a piece of sweet chips was placed in front of jiu''er. Everyone watched her eat.


    "Ray, your little daughter-in-law can eat well." Milo said half jokingly and half seriously, "you are not afraid of being poor in this business?"


    "Not afraid." Thunderbolt said with a smile, "let her eat, as long as she is healthy."


    "Will you be poor?" Xiang jiu''er was really worried and looked at the thunder.


    "No." Thunderbolt smiled and said, "eat as you please."


    "Yes." Hearing this, he nodded happily, scooped out a large piece of cake and ate it into his mouth, squinting his eyes sweetly.


    Eating sweets really makes people feel better.


    "But this amount of food..." Milo looked at jiuer and then at thunderbolt. He seemed to say something else intentionally: "it also needs a lot of money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt didn''t answer at the sound, just as he didn''t hear it.


    It''s the same with Ray''s father. If they say more, it''s useless. They just let Milo and joss see it by themselves.


    "Well..." Xiangjiu''er seemed to hear Milo''s words into his heart, put down his fork and turned it from his pocket.


    "Yes?" What are you looking for when people are attracted by Xiang jiuer''s actions?


    Finally turned over, Xiang jiuer put a black card on the desktop and pushed it to thunderbolt''s face with his fingertips: "here you are."


    "What is this?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "Food expenses." Said to nine son then picked up the fork again to eat his dessert.


    "Ha ha, we are joking." Milo gave a dry smile. He just wanted to know the reaction of Lei''s father and son. Unexpectedly, he let the little silly girl fall in love.


    I''m afraid that the bank card doesn''t have much money when I think of this girl who has to support such an edible household.


    Thinking of this, Milo felt a little guilty again.


    When I was about to say something to ease it, I heard Josh say, "this is Z card?"


    "Yes." He said, glancing at jiu''er.


    She didn''t know. It was Joker who gave it to her and let her use it.


    She didn''t know what card it was.


    Just use it.


    "Ha?" Milo was stunned and immediately leaned over to have a look.


    The black metal appearance, the silver characters, the unique totem and a small letter mark beside it.


    Milo blinked. "It''s really z-card."


    "Is this ray''s?" Jos looked at jiuer and asked.


    "No." Xiang jiuer shook his head with a fork. "It''s from my family."


    Elder martial brother is her family.


    "Isn''t your family farming?" Asked Milo.


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer.


    Farmers who can afford to use the global distribution of only 20 Z cards ah!


    Milo looked at Xiang jiu''er with questioning eyes.


    Or Xiang jiu''er is playing with them on purpose.


    Or Xiang jiu''er is really stupid.


    Josh frowned as if that was what he thought.


    "Put your card away." Thunderbolt pushed the card back and said, "the ray family doesn''t lack your food expenses."


    "Oh." Xiang jiu''er is not flirtatious either. After listening to Lei Liting, he took the card back into his pocket without saying, "if you have no money, just tell me when I will raise you."¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Liting''s mouth was slightly raised. Although he didn''t need to raise himself to jiu''er, he was comfortable to hear that his woman said he wanted to raise himself.


    "Uncle, I''ll raise you later." To nine son see to thunder father smile say.


    "Darling." Lei Fu''s face is also full of smiles. Look!


    Or nine children!


    In this way, father Lei takes a proud look at Lei Li Ting.


    He''s right!


    This man is different from a dog.


    Good to jiu''er. Jiu''er will support them when they have no money.


    If it''s true that Lei Liting and Betty will live their whole lives alone, then if they really have no money, how can Betty raise them?


    Street art?


    Besides, Betty is smart, but it''s just a dog. He doesn''t understand this.


    After using the dessert, Xiang jiuer quarrels to find Er Gouzi to play with. Xiang jiuer leaves the table, and other people no longer stay.


    Ray''s father went back to his study. Milo and joss went back to their room.


    "What''s the matter with Xiang jiu''er?" Milo said, "do you want someone to check her details?"


    "Not necessarily." Jos shen Mou said that people who can hold Z card can''t easily find out the details, even though it''s a vice card.


    "Vice card is also money!" Milo said, "I''d like to have a vice card of Z card, but the old man won''t give me anything. You have a card of joss tomorrow."


    "Do you remember when you had too much to drink at the graduation party and bought an armored car to pick grapes at the manor?" Asked joss.


    "That was when I was nineteen! How many years has that been! " Milo protested.


    "I brushed an armored car when I was 19. I don''t know what else to do." Jos shook his head. He understood his stepfather''s decision very well.


    "Hum." Milo snorted defiantly.


    "Farming..." Jos narrowed his eyes slightly. He always felt that Xiang jiu''er was hiding something on purpose.


    Maybe we should start with Xiang jiu''er about the Carlyle family It would be a good idea.


    After all, those who add too many false people to themselves are most likely to collapse.

 Chapter 2921

    On the other side, in Er Gouzi''s room, throw the baseball far away to jiu''er and let Er Gouzi pick it up.


    Wagging his tail, the two dogs obviously had a good time.


    "Come on, pick it up!" "To nine son again throw out the ball in the hand next instruction says:" two dog son! Rush! "


    "It''s called Betty." The thundering thunder is not tired of correcting the way.


    "Lei." "What is Z card?" said Xiang jiu''er? My senior brother gave me that card. Is it Z card? "


    "Well, your card is the vice card of Z card." "Z card stands for zillionaire, which means billionaire, also means that there are too many properties to calculate. At present, only 20 cards have been issued in the world," said Lei Liting


    This card represents the meaning and treatment of the world''s top.


    It''s no surprise that Joker has this card.


    As long as he wants, the hook will be put in his hands.


    After all, no amount of money is as important as life.


    "Ah!" Xiang jiuer realized later: "is this card so valuable?"


    "Yes." Thunderbolt raised his hand to tuck the silver hair beside jiuer''s sideburns behind his ears and nodded his head.


    "Don''t those two people think too much today?" He nuzzled at jiuer.


    "You know what they''re thinking?" Thundering was a little surprised.


    "I don''t know too much, but sometimes they look at me as if they are testing something, asking more or less about the economy, somehow I''ve been around you for so long, although it''s not very clear, but more or less they still know something."


    With a playful wink, he threw himself into the arms of thunder thunder and asked, "am I smart or not?"


    "Smart." Thunderbolt smiled and hugged Xiang jiu''er and kissed her on the forehead, then stopped on her lips with a series of broken kisses.


    "Well?" Biting the baseball, the two dogs looked at Thunder and Xiang jiuer with their heads askew.


    What? Stop playing?


    Seeing that the two people seemed to stick more and more tightly, the baseball in their mouth fell on the floor with a click, and then immediately fell down, with two claws in front of them.


    Don''t look at it unless you are polite.


    Hearing the sound of the ball landing, Xiang jiuer immediately pushed away thunder and said: "no, I will go to Uncle Lei for a drink. He must have hidden a good drink."


    "Nine." Thunderbolt pulled Xiang jiu''er back to his arms and said, "don''t worry about me, you must be able to support you, and you will not be hungry if you don''t help."


    "I can eat very well." Said to jiuer with his head down.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can eat any more." Thunderbolt raised his hand and rubbed his head to jiuer and said, "you can eat at ease."


    "Well, I''ll go to Uncle ray." After saying this, Xiang jiu''er ran out.


    All the way to father Lei''s study, he managed to get a bottle of good wine from jiu''er and had a good drink. Of course, he was still in a mess after being drunk, which made his face black.


    The end of the hangover is until the next day at the door of Wu''s house, Xiang jiu''er still feels pain in his temples.


    "Are you ok?" Yilanyou raises his hand and probes into jiuer''s forehead.


    "It''s OK. I just had a little too much last night." Xiang jiu''er smiled bitterly. He was drinking sweet wine, but he didn''t expect to have such a strong aftereffect.


    A bottle of wine makes the whole world go round.


    "Hum." A thunderclap and a cold snort.


    Nice to say!


    "Forget it." Elanyou pulled to jiuer''s hand and said, "go to Joker later and get some medicine for you. It will be OK soon."


    "Yes." She nodded to jiu''er, and she knew that Ilan you loved her most.


    "Go ahead." Long Tianqi pulled yilanyou''s hand back to his arm and said.


    "Good." Several people answered and walked into the door of the martial family together.


    As soon as I entered the gate, Ilan Youhuan looked around and found that all the people invited by the martial family were big men from Kyoto.


    What is the martial family going to do?


    Yi Lan''s eyes are slightly heavy, and he feels that long Tianqi pinches her hand.


    Ears also came to the light whisper of dragon Tianqi: "nothing, soldiers will block the water to cover."


    "Yes." Yilanyou was relieved in a moment, and hooked his mouth.


    "Secluded!" A girl''s voice came with a little surprise. Yilanyou heard the reputation and saw Chi Xiaoman walking towards her. Behind her was Tang Xuanli.


    "Xiaoman." Yilanyou took Chi Xiaoman''s hand and smiled, then looked at Tang Xuan and said: "the leader of Tang family is really a busy man. It''s not easy to see you."


    "Don''t laugh at me." Tang Xuanli grabbed the brain and said, "busy is really busy."


    Although Tang xuanzhe is still young now, since he has decided to hand over the Tang family to his younger brother, he has to arrange a lot of things.Before that, the Tang family''s forces should be well-organized, and the forces annexed behind should be clear-cut. In addition, the financial situation facing today is so turbulent that this year there is really no chance to breathe.


    "It''s new year''s day. Give yourself a holiday and steal a lazy one." Yi Lan You looks at Tang Xuan and says with a smile.


    I remember when I first saw him, Tang Xuanli always had a cynical smile, with unyielding and repressed hatred in his eyes, but now he has matured.


    Know how to control their emotions, a pair of eyes are still clear but more calm than the first.


    Tang Xuanli has made a lot of progress. Ilanyou believes that he will protect Xiaoman for life.


    "Yes." Tang Xuanli nodded. He really wanted to have a rest for the Spring Festival. His original plan was to sleep at home and wake up naturally tomorrow.


    Think of it as luxury.


    "Jiuer, take Xiaoman to have some dessert." Yi Lan You wants to talk to Tang Xuan and Li Dan, and then he will support Xiaoman and others.


    "I see Sven. I''ll talk to him." Long Tianqi knows the meaning of Ilan you and leaves on his own initiative.


    After waiting for a few people to disperse to leave, Yi Lan you just looked at Tang Xuanli and said: "what do you think in your heart?"


    "What do you think?" Asked Tang Xuan.


    "About the Kong family." Yilan whispered.


    "To be honest, I thought you''d be more tactful." Tang Xuan said with a loud smile.


    "How do you want me to be euphemistic?" Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "At least talk about something else." Tang Xuanli said, "I didn''t go to the wedding banquet of Si family yesterday. Is Qiu Wu there?"


    "Well, back to City C at night." Said ilanyou.


    "I''m in a hurry. I haven''t seen him." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "It was originally the engagement banquet of sister Qiu Ying and Sven, and Qiu Wu will come back when the wedding banquet is arranged later." "There are many things in the white family now," said ilanyou


    "Not much." "Tang Xuan Li smiled and said," all of a sudden, he quit from the seven families and didn''t even say hello


    "So?" Yi Lan You looks at Tang Xuanli and says, "what do you mean by Tang family?"

 Chapter 2922

    "What''s the point? The white family is going to retire." Tang Xuanli said with both hands: "we can''t stop it. Besides, these seven families have no yuan family and no Bai family. It''s a joke if we go on. Sooner or later, the collapse will happen."


    Yilanyou only smiled after listening. The seven families have been a joke since the moment when they expelled the yuan family.


    "I remember you told me in high school that you would reshuffle the seven families." Tang Xuanli smiled at ilanyou and said, "I believe you can do it, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    "A wall full of mottled cracks will collapse completely with a touch." Yilanyou smiled and said, "but it doesn''t mean that I have much strength. It only proves that the wall should have collapsed."


    "If you get cheap, you''ll sell yourself." Tang Xuanli smiled angrily, raised his hand and took two glasses of fruit wine from the tray held by the waiter passing by, and handed one of them to ilanyou.


    "Thank you." After receiving the fruit wine, ilanyou and tangxuanli lightly touched the cup: "how long is the Tang family going to stay in the seven families?"


    "Since it''s under the dangerous wall, it''s better to plan to leave early." Tang Xuanli said, "the Yi family is just a day and a night."


    "Not necessarily. Although my father is the head of the Yi family now, my grandfather is still there." Ilanyou shrugged.


    "Good you Yi Lan you, calculate a friend to you this appearance also is rare!" Tang Xuan Li raised his eyebrows and protested: "you have not finished your own home, so you come to see my bottom."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "can''t you ask? Who''s on your bottom? I didn''t tell the Tang family to leave the seven families


    "Cunning." Tang Xuanli is very angry and funny. He only said this attribute.


    "Don''t say it as if you are such a naive little white rabbit." Elan gives Tang Xuan a white look.


    If the Tang family didn''t have this plan, would they get her to find out?


    Is it what Tang Xuanli wants to do if he wants to make a mess?


    Now it''s like she''s bullying and luring.


    This Tang Xuan Li is really cunning.


    "Well, let''s not talk about anyone." Tang Xuanli knew that he was going to suffer a loss. He smiled and shook his head and said, "let''s see what the martial family is going to do today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou hears the voice and converges the smile on the corner of his mouth. He looks up and looks around at Tangxuan again. "What''s the news?" he asks


    "No." Tang Xuan Li shook his head and said, "because I didn''t hear you, I''m looking forward to it."


    "Ha ha." Ilan you smiled and didn''t answer.


    I don''t know how many people in the field are holding their thoughts.


    "I think the Kong family''s intention to make friends with the Wu family is almost certain." Tang Xuanli''s eyes are not far away.


    Yi Lan looks at the past with Tang Xuanli''s eyes, and sees Kong Sixian and Wu sanshao coming here side by side. Wu sanshao''s mouth is smiling and talking with Kong Sixian from time to time.


    When someone says hello, Wu sanshao will stop and nod.


    It ''s a good look.


    "Where''s the martial master?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It should still be in there." Tang Xuanli replied: "today, the eldest young master and the second young master of the martial family and the fourth young master who is outside will come back."


    "The master of the martial arts is also old." Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes." Tang Xuan said with a sharp response, "the master of the martial family has been serving the country and the people all his life. I really don''t want the martial family to be criticized at this time."


    "Wu''s family don''t worry about it. They won''t get us." Yilanyou smiled and said, "you''d better be careful about your Tang family."


    "Oh?" Tang Xuanli looks at yilanyou: "what''s wrong with our Tang family? How can I not know when something happened? "


    "If you stand so close to me, you won''t be afraid of the Kong family''s jealousy?" Yilanyou said with a hook on the corner of his mouth, "you know that the white family has retired from the seven families, but the Kong family is very shameless, and it''s time to establish Wei."


    "Ah!" Tang Xuan snapped at the sound and clapped his forehead: "it''s not good at all. It''s calculated by you again."


    "It''s my fault, too." Ilan you is very innocent. What does the Kong family have to do with her.


    "No one''s to blame." Tang Xuan gives yilanyou a sharp look and then hums and says with a smile: "however, if you want to use the Tang family to establish prestige, you have to see if his Kong family is hard enough."


    Yilanyou''s eyes flashed a bit of cunning. It seems that there is a good play.


    As soon as he raised his eyes, ilanyou looked at Kong Cixian.


    Kong Sixian seems to be looking at her and Tang Xuanli to find out what they are plotting.


    Wu sanshao also noticed yilanyou, when he even walked over and said, "the dragon''s mother, last time I left in City C, I didn''t expect to see you so soon."


    "Isn''t it your invitation from Wusan Shao?" Yi Lan You looks at Wu sanshao and says, "if you don''t want to meet so soon, why don''t you hand in the invitation?""It''s not normal for Wu family to give the first invitation to long family." Said Wu sanshao.


    "Yes, it''s not normal for the dragon family to come with their master and their mother to show respect for the Wu family banquet." Yilanyou didn''t let Wu sanshao take advantage of his words.


    "In City C, I think the dragon''s mistress is very articulate." Said Wu sanshao.


    "Wu sanshao doesn''t know enough about me." Ilanyou shook his glass.


    "I hope to have more opportunities to learn more about the master mother of the dragon family." Wu sanshao''s eyes sank.


    "What''s Wu sanshao''s opinion on the dragon family?" A male voice came from Wu sanshao.


    People looked at the smiling face of Shanglong Tianqi, but the eyes in those eyes were too dangerous, and the smile made people feel cold.


    "When does the master mother of the dragon family need the third young master of the martial family to know for himself?" Long Tianqi walked between Wu sanshao and Kong Cixian, and then came to ilanyou.


    The domineering ran over yilanyou''s shoulder, and longtianqi''s eyes glanced at Wu sanshao and Kong Cixian.


    "The leader of the dragon family misunderstood, just chatting." Wu San said with a smile.


    "The dragon master and the dragon mother are really married." Kong Cixian glanced at long Tianqi and Ilan you and said.


    "If Kong Shao is envious, he will also find a worthy celebrity to discuss poetry together." Yilanyou said something in his words: "it''s better than being drunk and dead in the wine jar of power desire. It''s rotten and stinky."


    "As the head of the seven families, the Kong family is for the balance of the seven families. Naturally, there are too many people who cannot help themselves." Kong Cixian looked at ilanyou and said, "but I dare not touch this wine jar of power desire. After all, it was said a good thing thousands of years ago."


    Kong Cixian also has something to say.

 Chapter 2923

    The Kong family did exactly what they said thousands of years ago, but the shameless white family just quit, and this Ilan you, as an Iraqi family, is still stirring up the Tang family.


    This Ilan you is really a disaster.


    On the one hand, he accused the Bai family and yilanyou, and on the other hand, he ordered Tang Xuanli.


    In a word, I have said it all over the circle.


    Tang Xuanli couldn''t understand Kongzi''s words. He just pretended not to understand.


    "Yes, it was said thousands of years ago." Yilanyou sighed and said, "how can the seven good families become like this?"


    "The master mother of the dragon family is blaming the Kong family for not being a good leader?" Kongsihan looks at ilanyou and asks.


    "How dare I? This is the business of your seven families. How dare I tell you what to do?" Having said this, ilanyou took dragon Tianqi''s arm.


    Kong Cixian gave a cold hum in his heart. At this time, he took the dragon family as his own.


    "Today is the banquet of the Wu family. The business rights of the seven families are reserved for your seven families." Wu San said in a half joking and half serious way when he saw that the atmosphere was not right: "today, I will enjoy the entertainment of Wu family."


    "Dove!" A female voice came and immediately made the smile on the corner of Wu sanshao''s mouth stiff.


    Open mouth shut dove, in addition to that do not open eyes of the white hair, who can also have.


    Wu sanshao really didn''t want to pay attention to it, and was ready to pretend not to hear it, but ilanyou just wanted to watch the bustle and said: "Wu sanshao, someone called you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao''s mouth is drawn. He is not a pigeon. Who loves a pigeon!


    "I''ll talk to you!" Seeing Wu sanshao, Xiang jiuer stepped forward and said, "I said that the food in your family is not careless. The taste is not top-notch, and even the quantity can not keep up with it."


    It''s hard to find a snack that suits her taste. It''s not enough.


    I saw Wu''s family all of a sudden and protested to jiu''er immediately.


    "What''s the misunderstanding?" Wu sanshao said with a stiff smile, "today, all the snacks have been prepared. It may take a little time to replace them. Just a moment."


    "Deceitful, I asked your steward of Wu family, that is no more." Said to nine son.


    "Eh? And such things? " Wu sanshao frowned slightly, and then looked at the direction of the housekeeper. The housekeeper also waved his hand in embarrassment, which proved that it was gone.


    It is reasonable to say that the stock is sufficient, but Xiang jiu''er is not so sufficient.


    "Jiu''er, you can''t be rude." When Elan you saw that it was almost over, he said, "Wu sanshao is kind-hearted and hospitable. If you are not prepared to eat the simplest food, it seems that Wu sanshao is more than a dereliction of duty. It''s time to be ashamed! "


    Shame on your sister!


    Wusan Shao''s mouth twitches, which can also be scolded on his head?


    "I''m sorry for this, but I''m preparing the meal..." Wu sanshao was about to explain when he saw the people walking through the crowd. He said with a tick of his mouth: "the meal preparation is for brother, the second young master of Wu family. I''m sorry for my brother here."


    After saying this, Wu sanshao shouted: "second brother!"


    Wujia Er Shao hears the sound and looks over. Seeing his brother''s smiling eyes, he frowns slightly and comes over.


    "Second brother, they said that today''s meal is not ready. Look at this..." Wu sanshao also wants to create difficulties for him.


    "Is that so?" Wu Er Shao said apologetically when he heard the voice: "please forgive me for the poor reception of the Wu family. I''ll prepare a gift later, and I''ll look forward to Haihan."


    Although the words are full of modesty, but the attitude is not humble and not overactive. It''s really comfortable to say something down.


    It''s just that it''s useless to say that if you come to trouble on purpose.


    Wu sanshao sneers at the bottom of his heart. Neither the master mother of the dragon family nor the white hair is easy to be offended. What''s the use of adding some messy little gifts if they don''t hurt?


    Wu sanshao can still remember how badly he was run in city C.


    Now let his second brother feel it. We are brothers. It''s right to eat together.


    "It''s all right." "I''m greedy," he said with a smile. "There''s a dessert that really goes with my taste. I ate a little bit more accidentally."


    "If you really like it, I''ll send some more to you some other day." Wu er said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wu." "To nine son eyes light said:" this heart to the sun has not eaten, if she has eaten must also like


    "That''s the best." When Wu Er Shao heard his student''s name, he smiled: "is she OK recently? It''s not easy to take a vacation. Let her just have a good rest and play for a while, but don''t slack off her homework. "


    Wu Er Shao knows that Shen Xiangyang is a good student who loves learning. Last semester, he had a period of vacation due to illness near the end of the term.But the examination result still ranks first in the top maonian group.


    "Let her eat a balanced diet and exercise more." Wu Er Shao said: "the physical quality has gone up, and learning has done twice as much with half the effort."


    "Yes." "To nine son nodded to say:" Xiang Yang is very good


    My baby must boast more.


    "Mr. Wu, it''s hard for you to worry about Xiangyang at school." Yilanyou nodded and smiled.


    "Where, yes." Wu Er Shao smiled and said, "Xiangyang is very good and hard working. If the little girls in the class can be half as good as her, I can save a lot of heart."


    "My family Xiangyang is excellent." To jiuer, one listens to Wu Er Shao, and he laughs his eyes into curved crescent.


    It''s happier to hear others praise Shen Xiangyang than to hear her praise to Xiang jiu''er.


    "Nine son, you also a little bit modest good." Ilan you can''t help but remind her of the bright smile on her face.


    "Haha, Xiangyang is just fine." Said to jiuer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t deny that.


    "Ha ha, don''t be stingy in praising and encouraging your children. It''s also very important in their growth." Wu Er Shao said, "but it''s better to encourage more than praise, so that children can develop better."


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded, which was also her idea.


    "Mr. Wu, you are right." "To nine son nodded to say:" give Xiang Yang to your hand we also very at ease


    This is the consensus of these people. Tu Xiaofei mentioned this sentence at home.


    Xiangyang has a good teacher.


    "It''s also my honor to teach such a good student as Xiangyang." Wu Er smiled less.


    "Mr. Wu, you are modest." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On one side, Wu sanshao looks at the pleasant atmosphere of their conversation. His face is hard to see and can''t be ugly any more.


    What is this white hair doing? And the dragon master?


    You''re going to keep looking for trouble! You are unreasonable!


    What''s going on now?


    It''s just bullying him, isn''t it?


    I''m so angry


    "Pigeon and pigeon, Mr. Wu is the Wu family I told you about before." To nine son see to already black face Wu three little say.


    "Dove?" Wu Er Shao looks at Wu San Shao. When has this third brother got such a nickname?

 Chapter 2924

    "No, it''s not." As soon as Wu sanshao heard this, he had to explain it.


    "It''s OK. It suits you." Wu Er Shao smiled. The third brother was not good at sports since he was a child. What he is engaged in now does not need to be exposed to the sun all day. His skin is the whitest of his brothers.


    When I was a child, I was like a pigeon.


    "I''m not, I''m not..." Wu sanshao is explaining that he was covered by Wu Ershao. He immediately wants to cry without tears.


    He became a pigeon.


    "Zizhong, viscount." A more composed male voice came.


    When they heard the reputation, they saw a man in a dark suit coming. His skin was darker than that of Wu Er Shao and Wu San Shao, but the black one was not ugly, it was darker than that of wheat.


    He has a strong body with his left arm hanging on his side and his right arm in his pants pocket.


    "Big brother." Wu Er Shao looks at the visitor and nods.


    "Grandpa and dad are looking for you." Wuzibo said, "go there first."


    "I see." Wu sanshao and Wu sanshao answered with yilanyou: "excuse me." Then leave quickly.


    "Today is the day for the martial family to entertain. If there is any place that is not well entertained, I hope Haihan will do it." Wu Zibo then nodded at the crowd and left.


    "The young man''s left arm is broken." Long Tianqi whispered in ilanyou''s ear.


    "Yes." Yilanyou also heard about it. He said, "if it wasn''t for an accident, the next head of the martial family would be the eldest son of the martial family, right?"


    "It should have been." Long Tianqi replied, "Wu Er Shao was also injured, so now he is teaching in Xiangyang''s primary school."


    "Well, I know." Yilanyou replied with a voice: "Wujia......"


    Speaking of this, elanyou noticed with his eyes that Kong Sixian seemed to be eavesdropping on her talking to long Tianqi.


    Beautiful Mou turns, Yi Lanyou says: "Wu family banquet guest invites the guest of Kyoto still calculate normal, how does this a city still follow? It''s not too far for those who celebrate the Spring Festival... "


    In the remaining light of Ilan you''s eyes, Kong Zixian''s expression was obviously ugly. Then he turned around as if he was OK. He seemed to want to say something to Tang Xuanli.


    In the bottom of my heart, I snorted coldly, and Ylang you scoffed at me.


    If you want to eavesdrop on your own, it''s not like you''ve sent your face here. Then don''t blame her for slapping her hard.


    If you want to feel bad, you should feel bad. You deserve it.


    "It''s quiet. It seems to be very lively there." Xiangjiu''er saw that many people were going to the same place not far away, so he immediately took ilanyou''s hand and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    "Yes." Elanyou takes the lead to go there after responding. Kong Cixian is here. She should be careful what she wants to say.


    Trouble.


    I see yilanyou and others leave here. Chi Xiaoman also pulls Tang Xuanli to see the excitement.


    Tang Xuanli has no choice but to stand up with Kong Cixian and catch up with yilanyou with Chi Xiaoman.


    Kong Zixian''s face became ugly, and he pinched his fist on his side.


    This ilanyou is really in the way!


    Here, where can ilanyou pay attention to kongsihian''s mind? He only walked forward under the protection of longtianqi, and met two people, Sven and baiqiuying.


    Just a few words of joking will tell us why the crowd gathered.


    It turns out that there is a friction between one of the martial arts branches and another.


    The two girls are not young and their voices are not small.


    The cause of the matter is not small but large.


    Although I don''t know each other very well and I haven''t seen each other for several times, it''s also possible to meet with my family.


    Coincidentally, they bumped their shirts today.


    It''s not terrible who is ugly who is embarrassed.


    It''s just that both of them are rich celebrities. They can''t make mistakes in their choice of looks. It''s just that the Qianjin shoulder of the branch of the martial family is a little wider, and the makeup of the other Qianjin is a little thicker.


    At the end of the day, it''s nothing.


    I was not in a good mood because of bumping my shirt. If I bumped a little more at this time, I would not be able to suppress the anger and quarrel at once.


    Standing in the crowd and watching the bustle, Ilan smiled silently.


    It''s interesting to say.


    She used to stand in the middle of the crowd and be watched. Now she has become a spectator.


    From another point of view, Ilan you also found the mood of onlookers.


    I don''t care who is right or wrong at all. I know the process and watch it. It''s over.


    "Youyou, who do you think will win?" Asked Xiang jiuer with interest.


    "The girl in heavy makeup." Said ilanyou.


    "Not necessarily." Baiqiu Ying shook her head and said, "the martial family has a wider shoulder, and the muscles of its limbs are evenly distributed. It seems that they have practiced."


    "I''ve practiced before, but I''ve practiced before." Yilanyou smiled and said, "but if you really want to fight, she will never fight back.""Can''t fight back? Why not fight back! " Xiang jiu''er doesn''t understand. He doesn''t fight back. Do he really want to stand there and let others fight against him?


    As soon as the voice fell, the girl in heavy makeup slapped the girl with a thick neck who was quarreling with her.


    "Hiss..." Everyone took a breath of cool air and was shocked by this.


    It''s a fight!


    The girl who was beaten was also shocked. She only pinched her fists on her side, but didn''t fight back.


    "I didn''t fight back..." This suddenly to nine son more stunned: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "She is the Wu family, even the branch is the Wu family. Today is the banquet held by the Wu family. She is half the host family." "It''s one thing to have a frictionary quarrel, but it''s another thing to do it. Wu family pays attention to discipline and rules, she will not fall in the face of Wu family in such an occasion. "


    "Oh." To nine son this just nodded, looked to that forbearance girl slightly nodded, in the eyes pour is more one to appreciate.


    There are a lot of people watching, but they didn''t see those who stopped.


    After a slap, I didn''t see the other side fight back. The girl in heavy makeup seemed to move. She immediately said a few words: "don''t think you can be so arrogant if you are the Wu family. You are just a branch of the Wu family. This Wu family doesn''t count!"


    If you have some brains, you should take them as soon as you see them. However, the girl with heavy makeup is angry. In addition, she is usually spoiled. When she raises her hand to prepare for another slap to the person opposite.


    The hand is raised high, but it is held by another hand at the moment of falling.


    So she was stopped. The girl was stunned and stared at the man holding her wrist: "what are you! Dare to stop me? Do you know who I am? "


    "Jiu''er!" Yi Lanyou sees Xiang jiuer''s body shape. Before she can stop her, she has already rushed out. Seeing this, Yi Lanyou has to sigh.


    Well, it''s not easy to be a theatre goer and be dragged into the theatre.


    Worry


    "I''ve already slapped you in the face. How can you kick your nose?" Xiang jiuer frowned and pinched the girl''s wrist.


    "You!" The girl can''t tell Xiang jiu''er''s identity, but she also knows that it''s not ordinary people who can come to the martial arts banquet today. She wants to get angry and doesn''t dare to say: "this matter has nothing to do with you! You don''t mind your own business! "


    "I''m in charge of this business." He raised his chin to jiu''er.

 Chapter 2925

    "Who are you, you..." The girl began to see xiangjiu''er in large numbers. She thought that she had seen xiangjiu''er, but for a while she said that she didn''t know where she had seen him.


    "I have nothing to do with you." To nine children''s strength slightly increased, then the girl who hurt grinned.


    "What a pain! so painful! You stop! Let go of me! It''s killing me! It''s going to break! " Tears in the eyes of the circle, a very white face is a pain white, she felt that her wrist would be broken.


    "Your hand is a hand, you know it hurts, other people''s face is not a face, you can hit it casually, don''t you know it hurts?" Xiang jiuer thinks such a person is under educated.


    A bear child whose parents don''t discipline him well!


    "Jiu''er, it''s almost OK." Yilanyou said.


    Hearing yilanyou say this, xiangjiu''er hums to get rid of the girl''s hand.


    "Ah!" At the foot of an unsteady, the girl fell on the ground, angry want to curse and always afraid, only a pair of big eyes staring round, red staring at Xiang jiuer.


    Xiang jiuersi ignored her and only looked at the girl of the Wu family.


    "There''s a way to say who you are!" Struggling from the ground, the girl stamped her feet angrily.


    "Guess, I''ll let you know if you''re right." Said Xiang jiuer with a smile and a wink.


    "I......" The girl was angry at jiuer.


    If she guessed right, she would tell jiu''er!


    "Jiuer, don''t be naughty." Yilanyou had to go forward and pull down to jiuer and look at the girl: "my sister is more naughty. If there''s anything wrong, look at Haihan."


    "Haihan? Do you see that she''s going to break my wrist! " The girl stretched out her wrists to show people, but could not see any scars on her delicate white wrists. It was more like she wanted to deliberately blackmail people.


    See, the girl also changed face, how to return a responsibility?


    Just now, the pain in the heart is not fake. Now I still feel like the bone is going to break. How can I see that there is no injury outside?


    This skin does not have even Pan Hong, how is this to return a responsibility?


    Look at her white, tender and tender arm, and then look at the martial family''s gold that was slapped and flushed by her.


    By contrast, she''s like a joke that makes trouble on purpose.


    "Broken? If you let everyone judge, I''ll pull you and you can break your wrist if you don''t beat people? Is your wrist made of dough? " Xiang jiu''er hums to take ilanyou''s arm and says, "Youyou, have you seen it? She wants to blackmail me! It looks like a human being, and it''s not bad to wear. It''s not good to learn from others. "


    "Pooh..." There was a spurt of laughter from the crowd, and several others shook their heads and laughed at the same time.


    The white haired girl is too bad.


    They are all practicing. Naturally, they know Xiang jiu''er deliberately uses dark energy. Now, she has nothing to do with her arm, but it will swell like a pig''s hoof in less than three days. After that, it will not disappear in ten and a half days.


    The pain is still behind us.


    But they also think it''s the girl who has done too much. Now they are watching the play separately and won''t prick it.


    "I......" The girl''s face was blue and red.


    She is really in pain, but this wrist is good, which reason should she go to!


    "If you really don''t feel well, we can go to the hospital now." Xiang jiuer''s little trick, ilanyou, is clear: "let''s go to the hospital for a full set of tests. If you are really injured, the dragon family is willing to pay the full medical expenses. Even if you are OK, you don''t have to worry about it. The cost of the tests will be paid by the dragon family."


    The girl''s face is even worse. It''s OK. If you go to the hospital, you won''t be charged with touching porcelain!


    Then she would like to mix in the celebrity circle in Kyoto!


    "Are you going or not?" "To nine son''s hands in the back of the head cross ask:" want to go quickly, passed this village son to have no this shop son, but don''t knock in tomorrow where to bump bump, find us, that I won''t admit


    A few more people in the crowd began to laugh. They were really crafty people.


    "You!" The girl bit her teeth and stared at Xiang jiu''er, who was nosy. She looked at Ilan you again. Although she was not convinced, she did not dare to be the master of the nailong family, but she did lose face today.


    In this way, the girl said with a snort, "since the master mother of the dragon family has said so, I don''t want to say anything. I just hope that the master mother of the dragon family will take care of her own people and stop meddling."


    "Meddlesome?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "I can''t say it. It''s in the martial family after all."


    "What about the Wujia family? It''s just a branch of the martial family. I got a surname. " The girl gave the martial girl another white look.


    "Even if she is just a branch of the Wu family and gets a surname of the Wu family, that can''t change the fact that her surname is Wu." Ilanyou said, "since it''s the martial family, it''s her family. The guest follows the Lord is for the ceremony, the noisy guest takes over the Lord, is still fighting the martial family in the martial familyListen to elanyou, the girl''s face changed.


    "Some people should be disciplined better than my nine." Ilan''s face is still smiling, but there is no smile in this words.


    Protect short, who can compare her yilanyou?


    "That''s what she did wrong. She didn''t know the way to treat guests at all. I just disciplined her for the martial family." The girl said with her head up.


    At this time, a group of people came down from upstairs.


    "Where did our martial family do wrong? We martial family will discipline ourselves." The master''s voice was loud, and his face was full of displeasure: "there is no need for others to tell you what to do."


    A middle-aged man beside the master of the martial arts looks embarrassed. He repeatedly bows his head and apologizes: "master of the martial arts, this I''m so sorry. I I didn''t discipline my daughter. I...... "


    "Old Zhong, since it''s your daughter, take it back to teach yourself." The master glanced at the middle-aged man beside him and said, "I don''t want to talk about anything else."


    Hearing this, the man had to lower his head and quickly step down the stairs and slap his daughter in front of the crowd: "disgrace!"


    After a reprimand, the man dragged the crying girl away from the martial family.


    A farce was put to an end by the appearance of the martial master.


    Looking over the crowd, the master of martial arts looks at ilanyou and slightly nods his head.


    It''s a little thanks to Ilan you for defending the military family.


    Yi Lan you also slightly nodded his head when he saw it, which was a kind of homage.


    Wu sanshao, who is standing behind the master of the martial arts family, squints at Ilan''s Youwei. How can there be such a thing about Ilan you everywhere?

 Chapter 2926

    "Thank you. Thank you for helping me." The girl''s cheeks are red and swollen, and her eyes are a little red.


    Things have passed, the grievance in this heart is far greater than the anger before.


    "It''s OK. We can''t see that woman''s arrogance just now." Said to jiuer.


    Ilan you looks up and down at the girl of the martial family. She is only 17 or 18 years old. "Go to make up and have a rest."


    "Yes." After thanking yilanyou and xiangjiu''er, she will turn around and leave.


    Today, she lost her adult. She has no face to stay.


    This is to gather a lively to see the world, happy to come who knows this will happen.


    If my parents knew that they had lost such a big man at the Wujia party, and almost caused trouble to the Wujia family, maybe they would punish her once more.


    She felt even more lost when she thought about it.


    The master of the martial arts family turned around and whispered, "second, take your cousin upstairs to have a rest and find some ice to apply on her face." Deliberately lowered the voice again to fill a sentence: "ask her again the course of the matter."


    They came down a little late. They didn''t see what happened. It''s unclear whether yilanyou spoke up or did it on purpose.


    This is still to be found out.


    "Yes." Wu Er quickly walked to the girl of Wu''s family after he nodded less. The girl who was about to leave took him upstairs to have a rest.


    "What''s the matter?" In a moment, thunderous thunder also came over.


    Just now, he went upstairs to see the master of the martial arts family. He didn''t know that something like this happened downstairs.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I saw Xiang jiu''er quarreling with others. He was not afraid that Xiang jiu''er would suffer losses. This girl''s personality and ability could not suffer losses.


    But he was upset that every time something happened, the people standing beside Xiang jiu''er were Ilan you, not him.


    "Nothing." "To nine son smile of straightforward:" be careless to act chivalrous to uphold justice for a while


    "Nice to say." Yi Lan You reaches out and pokes at jiu''er''s forehead and says, "this is the Wu family. Can the Wu family still make a loss in the Wu family?"


    "I''ve been slapped in the face. Isn''t that a loss?" Said Xiang jiuer with a frown.


    "Who was slapped in the face?" Thunderbolt asked immediately with a frown.


    "It''s the martial girl." "Not me, you don''t have to worry about it," said Xiang jiuer, who poked his elbow in his furious stomach


    "Yes." Hearing Xiang jiu''er say this, Lei Liting also put down his mind, looked at Ilan you and then looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "you really shouldn''t come out today."


    "Ah? That''s what you say. " To nine son Du Du mouth some don''t understand.


    "This is the Wu family. If you rush out for the Wu family, it will be thought that you are doing it on purpose." Said thunderbolt.


    "On purpose. I don''t care about his martial family. I just can''t stand it." He gave a snort to jiuer.


    "They don''t think of you." "They will think it''s her sign," Thunderbolt said, looking at ilanyou


    "Ah?" Xiang jiu''er blinked his eyes. Just then, the seven people who were not satisfied with eight people''s anger disappeared suddenly. He clapped his forehead with a distressed look: "you are quiet. Am I making trouble for you again?"


    "I also know that introspection has made great progress." Yilanyou smiled and rubbed his long silver hair and said, "give you a verbal reward."


    "Youyou, I don''t want to reward anything. I just want to ask if I''m causing you any trouble? "


    "Nothing." "It''s normal that you don''t look good according to your personality. This little trouble is nothing. I don''t let you do it at will because you are afraid that you have done things that hurt others or are not selfish or are trapped by others, but I''m not prepared to suppress your nature," elanyou said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt looked at Ilan you and her eyes became heavy.


    "You don''t have to worry about this kind of thing." Yilanyou moves the hand that caresses Xiang jiuer''s hair to her chin again, and gently hooks it: "if something goes wrong, it doesn''t matter. I''ll take it."


    Xiang jiu''er squinted his eyes comfortably, and his mouth turned up a beautiful arc, which almost made him purr like a cat.


    She knew youyou was the best person in the world.


    Of course, she won''t let Ilan you take care of her own affairs. She will not be impulsive in the future. At least she needs to get Ilan you''s permission before she can help others.


    She wrote it down.


    Seeing Lei Liting''s face getting darker, Elan Youcai said, "jiu''er, I just heard that there is a very delicious shuflei over there. Go and ask Xiaoman to have a taste with them."


    "Really?" Listen to delicious, Xiang jiuer immediately opened his bright eyes, and then trotted to Xiaoman to eat delicious together.


    "Lei Shao, has anyone said that your eyes are very scary?" Ilanyou asked to thunderbolt."Ilanyou, you are really good at it." Said thunderbolt.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Yilanyou smiles.


    "Hum." A thunderclap and a cold snort.


    This Ilan you, he wanted to name his interests in words before, let Xiang jiu''er be more careful next time, and use his brain more.


    As a result, this Ilan you is really despicable. By his words, Xiang jiu''er is trapped.


    According to Xiang nine ''s personality, he will not do this kind of thing next time.


    In the same way, ilanyou''s candy seems to have better education than him.


    Not only let Xiang jiuer have memory, but also let Xiang jiuer get closer to Ilan you.


    This Ilan you


    In the face of thunderbolt''s anger, ilanyou is also helpless to explore in her heart. She just did it according to the method that Yuan Hui bought at the beginning.


    Sometimes it''s not the most important thing to tell children right or wrong. The most important thing is to tell children that even if they do something wrong, they should also know that their parents love their children.


    And a little bit more, it will be more useful than simple preaching.


    Xiang jiu''er''s mind is not a child either. It is more right to educate Xiang jiu''er in this way.


    "You you, this is really delicious." Go back to jiuer, and help Ilan you get a share: "you taste it."


    "Good." Ilanyou took a sip: "it''s really good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Xiang jiu''er thinking only about ilanyou, the thunder and fury became even worse.


    Xiang jiu''er feeds Lei Liting with a fork. "Lei, please taste it!" he says


    See to nine son feed oneself personally, the expression of thunder and fierce thunder loosened a lot.


    At least you haven''t been treated like this, have you?


    He opened his mouth and ate the sweets that were fed to his mouth. Thundering frowned slightly.


    It''s too sweet.


    "Is it delicious?" Asked Xiang jiuer with a wink.


    "Well, it''s delicious."

 Chapter 2927

    "Is it so?" Asked the process clearly, Wu Er nodded less.


    He is also impressed by Xiang jiuer''s fiery personality.


    Xiangjiu''er had been to his office because of Xiangyang''s friction with other students at school. At that time, he saw that xiangjiu''er and Tu Xiaofei, who came together at that time, were straightforward and straightforward.


    Because of this, Wu Er Shao believed in his cousin''s words.


    The towel is wrapped with ice and pasted on her cheek. The girl is worried: "second brother, am I causing you trouble?"


    "What a fool to say." Hearing the girl say this, Wu Er Shao raised his hand to gently caress his cousin''s head: "you are very obedient from childhood to the majority, it must not be your intention to happen this kind of thing."


    Seeing her cousin believe in herself, the girl''s red eyes filled with tears: "second brother I...... "


    "Xiaomin, listen." Major general Wu Er put his hand on his cousin''s shoulder and said, "our martial family has a special identity, so the head of the family has always taught us to keep a low profile and understand tolerance."


    "Yes." The girl nodded her head, because she remembered the master''s instruction, so today she was so forbearing that she would not have been


    It''s not her. Today''s pretty lady can beat her crying father and mother with one hand.


    "But Xiaomin, remember that there is a limit to forbearance." Wu Er Shao said: "if such a thing happens again, you can call it back directly. Although our Wu family is not a rich and powerful family, it can''t compare with the two families of dragon and Phoenix, our girls are also famous and can''t be bullied like that."


    "But, I''m just from Wu family..." The girl pursed her lips. Today, the pretty girl said something right.


    She is just a descendant of the Wu family branch, and her parents are honest people who are engaged in business, which is not comparable to the main branch of the Wu family.


    "You are the Wu family." Wu Er Shao said positively, "whatever others say, you are the Wu family."


    "Second brother......" The girl''s eyes are redder.


    "Well, don''t cry." Wu Er Shao rubbed the girl''s head again and said, "I''m going to visit you soon. That''s a wonderful person."


    "A great character? Is it better than the head of the family? " The girl asked puzzledly.


    "Yes." Wu Er nodded less and said, "it will be very busy after a while. When you get rid of swelling and make up a beautiful makeup, you will go down to join in the fun."


    "But..." The girl hesitated a little. She just lost such a big man


    "The owner is worried about you, too." Wu Er Shao said, "he specifically asked me to take you upstairs."


    "Really!" The girl opened her eyes wide and looked surprised. How could she not think that the owner of the house would notice her!


    "Yes." Wu Er Shao smiled and said, "you are Wu''s family. It''s normal for the owner to care about you. Everyone is a family."


    "Then you and big brother, third brother and fourth brother are also a family. When can you make up?" As soon as the girl said this, she covered her mouth subconsciously.


    She said too much.


    Wu Er Shao''s face has changed. It seems that all the members of the Wu family know about their brothers'' four disagreements.


    At the beginning, when brother had an accident, the position of the head of the family of Wu originally fell to him, and then he became like this again, and the position of the head of the family of Wu was empty again.


    Wu sanshao and Wu Sishao became the candidates for succession in the eyes of all people.


    And he and big brother


    Wu Er Shao''s eyes moved. He smiled at the girl and said, "don''t worry, we are brothers after all."


    "Yes." The girl nodded her head. Seeing that Wu Er Shao was not angry, she was relieved.


    In her impression, the second brother of Wu family is the best tempered brother of Wu family.


    "I''ll go out first. Take a rest and come down later." Wu Er Shao said this and stood up. He thought of something and said: "today, the dragon''s master mother and the people around her helped you, you should remember to be grateful. Our Wu family doesn''t owe others. If you can help them, don''t sit back."


    "Good second brother, I will." The girl nodded, and she thought the same.


    But those people are the dragon''s mistress. Does she really have a chance to repay her kindness?


    While she was still thinking, Wu Er Shao had already left the room.


    As soon as I closed the door, Wu Er Shao noticed Wu San Shao standing at the door.


    "What are you doing here?" Wu Er Shao saw his younger brother frown slightly and asked.


    "You may pretend to be a good seller and please the owner, so I can''t come to see Minya?" Wu San snorted a little. His hand in his pants pocket didn''t come out.


    The whole man leaned against the wall, his face smiling.


    "Whatever you want." Wu Er Shao turned around and left without answering.


    "We are brothers after all." Wu Sanshou repeats what Wu Ershao said to her cousin and asks, "is that what you have in mind?""What do you think?" Wu Er Shao stops slightly to look at Wu San Shao: "you have the right to choose."


    "When did I have a choice?" Wu sanshao said with a sneer, "I have lived in the shadow of you and elder brother since I was a child. When can I choose?"


    "It''s only when there''s sun that there''s shadow. Living in shadow is just because you don''t want to take that step." Wu Er Shao looked at his brother and said, "everyone has a choice. You have no choice."


    "Hahaha." Wu sanshao suddenly smiled: "second brother, are you a primary school teacher addicted? That''s all for your students. Don''t say it to me. I don''t believe a word. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er takes a look at him and leaves without saying anything.


    At the corner, kongsihian retreated slightly. When Wu Er Shao was about to pass by, he went out to make a new look: "Wu Er Shao? Do you see Wu San is missing? "


    "He''s dead." Finish saying this sentence, the disappointment in the eyes of Wu Er Shao is a little more.


    Seeing the truth in his eyes, Kong Sixian felt a sense of consternation.


    The feelings of the martial brothers have broken to such a point.


    Seeing that Wu Er Shao is far away, Kong Cixian goes to Wu San Shao again: "Wu San Shao? Are you here? "


    "Why?" Wu sanshao seems to grasp his hair and look at Kong Sixian, as if blaming Kong Sixian for disturbing his time alone.


    "Do you have any misunderstanding with Wu Er Shao? Just now I asked him where you are, and he said... " Kong Cixian said that his subconscious shut up.


    "What did he say?" Wu Er Shao asked with a slight frown.


    "Nothing. He said he didn''t see it." Kong said.


    "To be honest." Wu Er Shao''s expression is dignified, and his eyes have no expression of the past.


    "He said you were dead..." Kong Cixian said slowly with a helpless expression.

 Chapter 2928

    "I''m dead..." After murmuring this, Wu sanshao suddenly smiled: "yes, I''m not dead!"


    "Wu San Shao?" Kong Sixian was stunned and worried.


    "His obedient brother has long been dead." Wu sanshao raised his hand and pulled his hair back a little: "it''s me who lives here now. I''ve seen through those false feelings for a long time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Wu sanshao like this, Kong Zixian didn''t answer, but his eyes flashed slightly.


    That''s exactly what he wants to see.


    "Since he thought I was dead, I don''t have to give him any more face." Wu sanshao snorted, "Kong Shao, I agreed to your Kong family''s proposal. When can I send your sister here? I''d like to marry her."


    "Really?" Kong Cixian''s eyes brightened so that he could see Shiyan!


    "Don''t forget your promise then." With that, Wu sanshao strode away.


    Kongsihian''s expression suddenly became cold. When he saw kongsiyan, the first time was to take his sister away and go to a place where no one could find their brother or sister. Who cares about their messy plans!


    Thinking of this, Kong Sixian walked downstairs.


    The originally closed door had not known when it had been opened. The girl lying at the crack of the door covered her mouth with her hands, and her face was shocked.


    She can''t forget how gloomy Kong''s last expression was.


    It''s really scary.


    Isn''t this Kong Shao going to do anything bad for the martial family?


    But the three brothers are also involved.


    Her heart beat faster. When kongsihian left, she took two steps back and turned back to the wall.


    I didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Downstairs, ilanyou accompanies dragon Tianqi. They sometimes whisper and laugh and sometimes look forward to it. It makes people around them envy each other.


    "The master of the dragon family and the mother of the dragon family have a good relationship." A famous lady said softly, covering her mouth with one hand.


    "Yes, she is." Another lady nodded.


    "I heard that the business of the dragon''s mistress is also booming. It doesn''t need the help of the dragon''s power, but it has some skills."


    "If you don''t have the ability, how can you marry into the dragon family?"


    "Yes."


    Several famous ladies laughed and nodded.


    It was a cold flash in the eyes of the service personnel passing by with the dinner plate, and the corners of his mouth were also disdained to be turned down.


    This man has deep skin color, short hair and ears. He is not tall, but he has good facial features. He is wearing uniform clothes of service personnel, but his eyes are somewhat defensive.


    When I put my eyes on yilanyou, the resentment in his eyes doubled.


    Aware of an unfriendly look, Ilan you looks back.


    The waiter did not open his eyes immediately when he saw it. He turned to remove the used plate and put a new plate on it. His movements were neat.


    He didn''t notice who was looking at himself, so ilanyou took back his eyes.


    "What?" Dragon Tianqi asked softly in ilanyou''s ear.


    "Nothing." Ilan you lightly shook his head and said, "I think there should be acquaintances."


    "Acquaintances?" "My wife knows so many people?" he asked


    "I don''t want to know cats and dogs, but they''re too tight." Yilan you hums and laughs.


    "Need to find it?" Long Tianqi asked, though it would take a little time.


    "No." Yilanyou raised the champagne in her hand and touched the glass in longtianqi''s hand, then said: "if you really want to trouble me, you will naturally find the door. I don''t need to waste time on such things."


    "And where are you going to waste your time?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Nature is a waste of meaningful things and people." Ilanyou smiled and said, "like you."


    "I''m really honored." After a sip of wine, longtianqi smiled.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou also smiled and drank the wine in the cup, and slightly approached longtianqi and said in a low voice: "but at present, the banquet of the martial family is not wave like. Everyone eats, drinks, talks and laughs, that''s what it looks like."


    "Isn''t that good?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Not bad." Ilanyou''s eyes crossed the crowd and looked at the master of the martial arts: "I just always feel that something will exceed my expectation."


    "I believe in your ability." "In fact, I really want to know what''s beyond your expectation," said long Tianqi


    "Naughty." Yi Lan You smiled and white one eye dragon Tianqi Jiao Chen.


    Eyes are like silk.


    Put your eyes on the stairs at will. I saw Wu Er Shao walking down the stairs. His face was gloomy.


    In yilanyou''s memory, it''s rare to see such a good tempered and patient martial arts teacher with such an expression.Before long, Wu sanshao and Kong Cixian also went downstairs.


    Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he also guessed about it.


    With a hook on the corner of his mouth, ilanyou touched the Dragon Tianqi with his shoulder and said, "do you think the alliance between Kongzi and Wu sanshao is serious?"


    "They?" Long Tianqi glanced at him and said, "each needs what he wants."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I''m afraid that they are all holding out their hands to get benefits from each other, and their pockets are tightly covered."


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi also smiled and said nothing more.


    Wu Er Shao and Wu San Shao both return to the back of the master. After that, Wu Er Shao often looks down at the time on the wristwatch, and the master also asks in a low voice from time to time.


    "There are still important people who haven''t come." Noticing this, Ilan you said to long Tianqi, "do you know who else hasn''t come?"


    Long Tianqi looked around, then shook his head at ilanyou: "I think almost all the things that should come are coming, even if there are not, I don''t know that the martial family are so nervous."


    "It looks like it''s going to exceed my expectations." Said ilanyou.


    "I''m afraid it''s beyond some people''s expectations." Long Tianqi looked around the center of the venue and said, "they have been ambushed."


    "Yes." Ilan you should drink a sip of wine in the cup, and can make this kind of careful ambush in the martial family.


    These are some of the best together.


    Just then, there was a noise at the entrance.


    When they heard that the reputation was toward the entrance, the master of the martial family immediately stepped forward with a brisk pace.


    Ilan you looked at the entrance, and saw two people coming from that place.


    Across the crowd, ilanyou''s eyes were full of surprise and his mouth was slightly open.


    When the expression came out, it was enough to prove that the weight of the newcomer really exceeded her expectation.


    Ilanyou didn''t expect to see you again on this day. It will be here.

 Chapter 2929

    "Lan you." It was the Dragon Tianqi who first responded. He took yilanyou''s hand and met him. Standing in the crowd, yilanyou saw the master of the martial family and the people around him looking with great respect at the man in the center.


    "I''m sorry. The flight is late." The visitor smiled and said, "it''s late."


    "I''m glad you could come." The martial Master said with a smile.


    "Amitabha." The man closed his hands and nodded.


    "Who are these two people?" Asked someone in a low voice.


    "I don''t know, but this is a great monk and a Western priest. It''s a strange combination. " Said the other with a chuckle.


    Their voices are not loud, but they can be heard by many people.


    Hearing this, someone immediately lowered his eyes, ignorant junior.


    It''s hard for many people to look up to the Buddha. Today, I have the honor to see him and dare to say such things.


    "Buddha, I''ve got a vegetarian room ready for my weekly trip. This way, please." Wu Er Shao raised his hand and said.


    "I''m just a floating dust in the world. I''m not worthy of the name of Buddha." The monk said with his hands together.


    "Buddha?" Someone exclaimed at the address.


    Looking at the whole Kyoto, it''s only the Phoenix family that can be called the Buddha!


    The monk raised his head, looked over the crowd and smiled at ilanyou and said, "benefactor, I''ve been away for a year and see you again."


    When they heard this, they all looked back at the direction of Ilan you.


    "Who makes us predestined?" Yi Lan You shallow smile.


    On this day last year, at the Fengs'' house, she met with the Fengs'' Buddha as a relative and got answers to his three questions.


    See Yi Lan you say so, don''t know the past of people, are slightly frown.


    Is it necessary to have such a relationship with the phoenixes?


    Who doesn''t know that the Feng family Buddha is a man out of the world.


    But a year ago, I met with the Feng family Buddha once and then I dare to claim to be related. So those who meet the Feng family Buddha today can also claim to be related next time?


    "Ha ha." Feng family Buddha smiled and said, "it is indeed so."


    See feng family Buddha smiled to answer, the public also only smiled to smile right as Feng family Buddha to dragon family face, after all, is the eminent monk, don''t care with a woman.


    "Since I''m still a relative of Buddha this year, can I ask him three questions?" Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "Almsgiver, I haven''t seen you for a year. Your greed will not be reduced." The Feng family Buddha smiled but didn''t show any anger.


    Many people take a breath of air conditioning. Does the dragon''s master really know what she''s talking about?


    How many people can ask Feng family Buddha a question has been a lifetime of luck, she actually opened up three questions!


    Here!


    Too much!


    "This time, I''m only going to answer three questions." Feng family Buddha looked at ilanyou and said.


    Hearing the Feng family Buddha''s words, everyone''s eyes brightened and they were all excited.


    Three questions, does that mean that they also have the chance?


    "Female benefactor is not only a predestined person, one of the problems is naturally left to female benefactor." Feng family Buddha looked at ilanyou and said.


    "Only one?" Elaine pursed her lips slightly.


    All the people looked at each other. The dragon''s master mother had the cheek to ask a question. That''s one-third of the treasure. How can she not be satisfied?


    "This lady." "If you are not satisfied with it, I would like to answer you a question, how about it?" said the father with blonde hair, blue eyes and white beard


    People don''t know who this person is, but after all, he came with the Feng family Buddha. I think he must be a great person.


    "You?" Yilanyou looks up and down at the Western priest. This black robe is very loose, and a scarf is draped on his shoulder. This kind of encirclement feels that the decoration effect is greater than the real significance, and there is a unique silver cross hanging on his chest.


    "Well, I am." The priest smiled and said, "how is it?"


    "Good." Ilanyou smiled a little, but in his eyes he found a flash of thought in the priest''s eyes.


    "In that case, the second question..." People seem to care more about the rights of the remaining two Fengjia Buddhas to ask questions.


    "The second question is left to the master of the martial arts." Feng family Buddha looked at the martial master and said.


    "Thank you." The leader of the martial arts family smiles.


    Everyone looked at the master of the martial family with envy.


    But think about it carefully. It''s not easy for the martial master to invite the Fengs. It''s normal for the Fengs to give him a right to ask questions.


    Now their hearts are still not convinced that ilanyou has the right to ask the first question, but considering that there are dragon family and Iraqi family behind ilanyou, they choose to endure."The last one..." Everyone looked at the Fengs. Now there is only one place left.


    It''s a rare good thing, a big fate.


    Maybe it''s one of them.


    "Amitabha." The Feng family Buddha put his hands together and said, "I''m still waiting for the last one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What do you mean by the slight change of the faces of the people.


    They are not related to the Fengs?


    At this time, the master looked up and saw a man in the crowd. He waved and said, "Xiaomin, come here."


    "Me?" Wu Zimin was also stunned. He didn''t know what the owner told him to do.


    Her heart is still in a state of flux, and she just doesn''t know if she should tell Wu Er Shao what she saw.


    If she told Wu Er that he was less, would she betray his third brother?


    But if she doesn''t tell Wu Er Shao, what if something happens to the Wu family?


    That Kong Cixian is really not like a good man!


    But if


    Her whole heart is in a panic.


    This time was called by the master, Wu Zimin felt that his heart was in his throat.


    Across the crowd, Wu Zimin is called to the master of Wu''s side: "master, you call me?"


    "Yes." The head of the martial arts family answered, and looked at Wu Zimin''s cheek. He saw that the redness and swelling had subsided a lot, which was covered by cosmetics.


    Being watched like this by the master of the martial arts family, Wu Zimin slightly lowered his head and raised his hand to cover his cheek, which was embarrassing.


    She''s still in trouble with the Wu family, isn''t she? Is the owner going to scold her?


    "Buddha, this is the younger generation of martial arts." The master of the martial arts looked at the Fengs and said, "since you have given me a chance to ask questions, I want to ask Xiaomin about it."


    "Eh?" Wu Zimin was stunned and looked up at the master of the martial family.


    It''s not only Wu Zimin who is shocked by the decision of the leader of the martial arts family, it''s incomprehensible to others.

 Chapter 2930

    There is nothing wrong with the master of the martial family! Such a precious opportunity has given such a woman!


    It''s just a junior in the Wujia branch.


    What''s the use of wool!


    If it''s for the four young masters of the Wu family, they can understand it, but give it to her


    The crowd frowned slightly and was puzzled.


    Wu Zimin looked uneasily at the master of the martial arts family and looked at the Buddha of the Phoenix family.


    Although she didn''t know what kind of immortal task the Feng family Buddha was, she could see from the reactions of all the people that it was extremely precious for the martial family to get a chance to ask questions.


    But can it really be used for her?


    Wu Zimin looked into the eyes of the Feng family Buddha. The eyes were clear but seemed to have some magic power, which made her unable to move her eyes.


    "Amitabha." The Feng family Buddha said with her hands folded: "the benefactor is kind-hearted and upright. She has a bright future. Naturally, she doesn''t need to worry. In the future, you will become a dragon and a Phoenix. It''s good. "


    "Thank you, Buddha." The master of the martial arts smiled with his fists in both hands.


    Everyone''s face changed when they saw Wu Zimin. If other monks said this, it would probably be polite. But it''s totally different because it''s said by the Buddha of the Phoenix family.


    Is it true that the younger generation of this martial arts branch can make great achievements in the future?


    Thinking of this, everyone frowned slightly and regretted that Wu Zimin didn''t do his best to help when he was in trouble.


    Thinking of this, people can''t help looking at Ilan you again.


    Didn''t the dragon master and her people help Wu Zimin before?


    The faces of all the people changed, and all the good things fell on her.


    Good luck.


    Wu Zimin is a little confused. She has other things in her mind. If she wants to ask, she feels that she has got these auspicious words. It''s not good to ask more.


    He opened his mouth and closed it slightly. At last, Wu Zimin only said, "thank you, Buddha."


    "You are welcome, benefactor. It''s the martial master you should thank." Feng family Buddha smiled and said: "in addition, I have a brocade bag here for you to solve your doubts about your heart."


    As he said this, the Feng family Buddha took out a bag from his monk''s robe and handed it to Wu Zimin.


    This brocade bag is only the size of palm. The red silk surface is embroidered with golden ten thousand Buddhist seals, and the end of the rope is hung with white jade beads.


    Taking the brocade bag with both hands, Wu Zimin was surprised: "can this really solve my confusion?"


    "Nature." Feng family Buddha smiled and said.


    "Thank you, Buddha." By this time, Wu Zimin has completely trusted the Feng family Buddha. This is a great man!


    Knowing that she is confused, she can prepare such a brocade bag in advance, which is too powerful.


    "Amitabha." The Feng family Buddha looked at yilanyou again and said, "do you want to get the answer to the question of the female benefactor now?"


    "Two of the three questions LengSheng wants to pick, I have to think about which one to ask you." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "That''s good, benefactor. I''ll stay in Wu''s house and ask whenever I want." Said the Feng family Buddha.


    "Me too." The priest said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, father." Ilan nodded slightly.


    In the hearts of all the people, Ilan you was pretending to play tricks, but they also knew that they were jealous.


    Among the crowd, there are several people with dark eyes. However, there is still an opportunity, isn''t there?


    The Feng family Buddha only said that he was waiting for the right person, but he didn''t deny everyone.


    They still have a chance!


    Disperse the crowd, and the master of the martial arts welcomes the Fengjia Buddha and the priest to the building.


    After a look at the back of the Fengs, yilanyou takes back her eyes and says to longtianqi, "what do you want to ask?"


    "You''re the one who made him." "I have you," said long Tianqi


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and looked at Wu Zimin with the rest of her eyes. Seeing her holding the brocade bag, she thought for a moment and went upstairs.


    "You you, what do you think is in her brocade bag?" Asked jiuer curiously.


    "I don''t know." Ilanyou shook his head.


    "I think that big monk is very mysterious, and I don''t know whether he has the ability to cheat or cheat." Nuzui said to jiuer.


    "Nine son, can''t be rude." Ilan you reaches out and pokes at Xiang jiu''er''s eyebrow.


    She has seen the skill of Fengjia Buddha.


    Since her rebirth, only the Feng family Buddha knows her origin when he meets her.


    It''s just how can the Buddha of the Phoenix family appear, and the priest beside him


    Ilan''s eyes are dim. Is this Feng family Buddha coming for the martial family?


    Or


    "In any case, some people''s plans may be put on hold." Long Tianqi chuckled and said, "to play these tricks in front of the Feng family Buddha is to die.""To be afraid is to be afraid of people who are beyond their means." Ilan you chuckled and glanced aside.


    As far as the eyes could see, a short waiter had a stiff back.


    At one glance, ilanyou took back his eyes.


    The Transfiguration is not bad.


    At the same time, in the study upstairs, the master of the Wu family kept his sons at the door and met the Feng family Buddha and the priest alone.


    "I haven''t seen you for so long, but you haven''t changed at all." The master of the martial arts looked at the Fengs and said, "how do you think it''s getting younger and younger?"


    The Buddhist master of the Phoenix family is the elder brother of the late leader of the Phoenix family. Although he is one or two years older than the leader of the martial family, he looks younger than his eldest son.


    "It''s just a leather bag." The Feng family Buddha smiled and said: "it''s really beyond my expectation that the master can give the chance to the younger generation. It seems that the master of the martial family has changed a lot. No longer as competitive as before. "


    "No one has been frivolous in his youth." The master of the martial arts family smiled and waved his hand and said, "but if I didn''t have your reminder 30 years ago, I''m afraid it would be..."


    "It''s the master of the martial arts who should not give up his life." The Fengs did not take credit for themselves.


    "I know you''ve always been a man out of the world." The master of the martial arts and the Buddhist master of the Phoenix family are old friends. All kinds of enmities have gone with the wind. But now they have some origins: "how can you see the Phoenix family like this?"


    "What if you can see the past and not the past." The face of the Feng family Buddha is as usual: "it''s the martial master who is too persistent."


    "If I don''t persist, I''ll leave home with you? At that time, I''ll be around you in the morning and in the evening. I''m tired of thinking about it. " The master of the martial arts quickly waved.


    "The master of the martial arts killed too much. I''m afraid I can''t calm down." Feng family Buddha smiled and said.


    "Ha ha." The master of the martial arts family also smiled and said: "leave the merits and demerits to the posterity for comment. I just want to ask you. Now, in this situation, are you really not ready to fight?"

 Chapter 2931

    "There is a certain number in the dark." "Amitabha!" said the Feng family Buddha with his hands folded


    "Mystifying." The master shook his head and sighed.


    Now the situation is so, it is a stranger who is most likely to turn things around.


    "He won''t come back if he doesn''t want to." The priest, who had not spoken, smiled and took a sip of his tea cup.


    "I''m not used to it. Would you like a cup of coffee?" The martial master looked at the priest and asked.


    "Nothing." The priest''s Chinese is not fluent but still understandable.


    "I haven''t asked. This is..." The martial master moves his eyes from the priest to the Fengjia Buddha.


    I only heard that the Feng family Buddha would bring a friend, but I don''t know who the friend is.


    "An old acquaintance." Feng family Buddha smiled and said, "it''s a bad relationship."


    "Oh?" The master of the martial arts family seems to be interested in the evil fate of the Fengs.


    "Today is your family''s banquet. You are always here to talk with us and wait for other guests." The Fengs don''t want to mention what happened.


    "All right." The master of the martial arts knows that the Feng family Buddha and the priest are coming together. Maybe they are tired, so he doesn''t talk about it any more.


    The master of the martial arts called in the eldest young master of the martial arts and asked him to take them to the guest room to have a rest.


    "See you later." The Feng family Buddha took a meaningful look at the master and turned away.


    "Good." The master nodded and watched their backs. Then he turned to Wu sanshao and said, "let''s send the vegetarian food."


    "OK." Wu sanshao responds and prepares. Before leaving, he looks at Wu Ershao with a provocation in his eyes.


    See, the master gave him the job of entertaining Buddha.


    Wu Er Shao intentionally ignores Wu San Shao''s eyes and stands quietly beside the master of the martial family.


    "Fourth." The master of the martial family said, "if you go and ask people to prepare some more western food, the priest may not be used to vegetarian food."


    "Good householder." The young Wusi nodded a little less and went to do it immediately.


    "The second." The head of the martial arts family looks at Wu Er Shao and says, "you and your brother..."


    "All is well." Wu Er Shao''s expression was as usual: "the head of the family doesn''t have to worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a deep look at Wu Er Shao, the master sighed and said, "OK, go downstairs to entertain the guests. I''ll be there later."


    "OK." Wu Er replied with a little voice and went downstairs.


    On the stairs, I met Wu Zimin who was also going downstairs: "Xiaomin."


    "Second brother." Wu Zimin''s hand is holding the brocade bag. Seeing Wu Er Shao, he stops and calls out.


    "Is your face better? Is there any pain? " Wu Er asked.


    "It''s not hurting. It''s much better." Said Wu Zimin with a smile.


    "It''s better if you don''t have pain. If you get the maxim of Fengjia Buddha today, no one will dare to embarrass you in the future." Wu er said with a smile.


    "Yes." Wu Zimin nodded gratefully, holding the brocade bag''s hand and exerting a little force.


    She is grateful to the Wu family. That''s why she cares more about the words on the brocade bag.


    "Go play and enjoy the party." Wu Er Shao smiles and taps Wu Zimin on the shoulder.


    "Second brother, I want to ask you." Wu Zimin calls Wu Er Shao who wants to leave and says: "that Who is the dragon''s mistress? "


    "She?" Wu Er Shao thought for a moment and said: "it''s a legend in Kyoto. There are skills. Being a man It''s not bad at the moment. "


    "Oh." Wu Zimin thought for a moment and said, "then I know."


    "If you want to make friends with her, you can." Wu Er Shao looks at Wu Zimin and says, "after all, she helped you before."


    "Yes." Wu Zimin nodded.


    "Yes, go." Said Wu Er Shao.


    "Good second brother." Wu Zimin answered and quickly stepped down the stairs.


    Across the crowd, Wu Zimin went straight to the direction of ilanyou and xiangjiu''er.


    Near the time, Wu Zimin''s footsteps are slightly frozen.


    Does she really want to go? Would she be too presumptuous?


    Just hesitating, Wu Zimin looks at Ilan you.


    As soon as Wu Zimin went downstairs, ilanyou noticed that she was running in her own direction with the remaining light of her eyes, but stopped when she approached again.


    This is a girl who can''t hide in her heart. That little tension is written on her face.


    Seeing this, ilanyou looks at her and slightly tilts her head.


    Seeing this, Wu Zimin sipped his mouth and went up to him and said, "master mother of the dragon family."


    "Hello." Yilanyou nodded and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I......" Some of Wu Zimin don''t know how to speak."Eh? Aren''t you the girl who was just praised by the great monk? " Xiang jiuer also recognizes Wu Zimin.


    "I got a few auspicious words from the Fengs." Wu Zimin nodded and said.


    "I think the monk gave you a brocade bag." Xiang jiu''er blinked and wondered: "what''s written on it!"


    "Jiu''er!" Ilanyou stops and shakes his head to jiuer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She vomited to jiuer. She was just a little curious.


    "Nothing." Seeing this, Wu Zimin took out the brocade bag, opened the bound mouth, took out a folded note from it and said, "this is it."


    "Can I see it?" Xiang jiu''er did not dare to take it this time, but looked at yilanyou and asked Wu Zimin.


    "Yes." Wu Zimin is worried about how to speak. It''s good for them to see it directly.


    "Secluded?" Look to jiuer, look to Ilan you.


    "Since Miss Wu doesn''t mind." Elam was relieved.


    Xiang jiu''er was curious for a long time. As soon as he heard yilanyou''s saying this, he immediately took the paper in half, opened it and then crooked his head and frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "He who helps you is a man of destiny. You can solve your doubts and break your deadlock. " Ilan you probe to see a murmur.


    "Is this a marriage contract?" "To nine son look to Wu Zimin to ask:" is to say your future husband will have the meaning that helps wife luck


    "No." Wu Zimin blushed and shook his head.


    This is the treasure bag for her to understand the melancholy in her heart, which is not a marriage.


    "What is that?" Turn left and right to jiuer and hand the paper to ilanyou. "Youyou, you are smarter than me. What do you mean?" he said


    "Those who can help you are those who are destined to solve your confusion." Ilanyou said, looking at the words on the note.


    "That''s what marriage means. People who are predestined, what is predestined people? That''s not people who are predestined." Said to jiuer with both hands.

 Chapter 2932

    "Er..." Wu Zimin blinked his eyes. Are these two people really able to help Wu family?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you glanced at Xiang jiu''er, then put his eyes on the note, and solved the last sentence: "can break the deadlock of the martial family."


    Listen to ilanyou''s words, and wuzimin''s eyes brighten.


    "Wujia deadlock? Is there any deadlock in the Wu family? " Look left and right at jiu''er. This banquet is very impressive.


    This martial family is a big guy. Who dares to be a martial family.


    "Miss Wu." Yilanyou folded the note in half and handed it back to wuzimin, saying, "this note should not be easily shown to others."


    "Yes." Wu Zimin nodded and put the note in the brocade bag.


    "If anyone asks, you say it''s your marriage contract." "Don''t say anything else," said ilanyou


    "Good." Wu Zimin nodded again.


    "Eh? Is that marriage? " Asked jiu''er.


    "This..." As soon as Wu Zimin was ready to say something, he saw Yi Lanyou make a color for himself, and then he quickly changed his mouth and said, "it''s marriage, it''s asking the Buddha My marriage. "


    The waiter, who had just come near, turned around one corner and turned to the other side. There was a flash of contempt in his eyes.


    It''s really a small woman who can''t stand on the table. She has such a chance that she can only ask about marriage.


    Hum.


    See that the waiter left, Ilan you mouth hook hook.


    "Then I don''t know the master mother of the dragon family... " Wu zimington asked for a moment: "can you help Help me... "


    "I''m afraid I can''t help you." Yilanyou smiled and said, "after all, it''s not about the dragon family. I''m afraid I don''t have a position to help. It''s about your own family. I''m an outsider after all."


    "But..." Wu Zimin bit his lower lip and wanted to say something. He was interrupted by Ilan you.


    "Besides, the signer doesn''t have to be us." Yilanyou said, "Miss Wu, you should be careful so that you don''t miss the business because you are entrusted by others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Wu Zimin heard yilanyou say this, he knew that he had closed his mouth and his face was a little complicated.


    "Enjoy the party." Yilanyou said with a smile, "if Miss Wu wants to talk to someone about something confused, the door of the dragon family is always open to you."


    "Thank you, dragon master." Wu Zimin nodded and turned away.


    Is it really her fault?


    Thinking of this, Wu Zimin decides to go to the Fengjia Buddha for confirmation.


    The people around who overheard with their ears up secretly scolded the yilanyou for being too philistine. Knowing that Wu Zimin was praised by the Buddhist master of the Phoenix family, he would like to draw in her later value.


    What else to say the door of the dragon family is always open for you].


    Ha ha, hypocrisy.


    After Wu Zimin left, he approached yilanyou and asked, "Youyou, do you really care about her?"


    "I didn''t say no." "I just don''t have a chance," Elaine said, sipping the champagne


    "Opportunity? What is the opportunity? " Asked jiu''er.


    "Then you will know." Yilanyou hooked his mouth and said, "when I go to find the Fengjia Buddha later, you will follow me."


    "That big monk, what are you looking for him for?" Asked jiu''er.


    "I''m looking for him because he owes me an answer." Ilanyou said, "I''ll take you to him. He''s missing someone."


    "What does it have to do with me that he lacks a match." "Go on your own, I''m not interested. Listen to the big monk''s words about God and God''s way. I might as well eat more food."


    "All right." Seeing Xiang jiuer is not interested, and Ilan you is not demanding.


    On the other side, Wu Zimin went up the stairs, asked the servant, and went to the room of the Feng family Buddha.


    The door is closed. No one is guarding the door. Wu Zimin knocks twice.


    The door was opened. The priest opened the door. He looked up and down at Wu Zimin and said, "you look for him?"


    "Yes." Wu Zimin nodded his head and said, "about the brocade bag, I......"


    Before Wu Zimin finished, he heard the voice of the Feng family Buddha: "follow your heart and you will be the one you want."


    "Follow my heart..." Wu Zimin pursed her lips slightly: "but she said love can''t help me..."


    "I can only tell you who you are, but I can''t help you." Once again, the voice of the Fengs'' Buddha came: "those who help themselves, Tianheng helps them."


    "Those who help themselves, Tianheng helps them..." Wu Zimin frowns a little. Is it for her to work hard?


    After thinking about it, Wu Zimin said thanks and left.


    Before the door was closed, the priest leaned against it and said, "if no one is there, I''ll close it."


    Hearing the priest say this, the man guarding the corner frowned slightly, and came out without hesitation."It''s a little man." The priest looked up and down at the man in front of him.


    Dressed as a waiter, she has deep skin color and beautiful features.


    Seeing the priest, the waiter said, "I want to see the Buddha. I don''t know..."


    There are some deep male voices. They don''t speak fast. They are pleasant.


    "Benefactor, you and I have no chance." The voice of the Feng family Buddha came from the door and said, "I don''t care if I don''t see you."


    Before they met, they saw through the disguise. The man dressed as a waiter touched his throat, and then said, "you haven''t seen me, how can you know that I''m not your destiny?"


    Why can ilanyou be a predestined person, but she is not?


    Why?


    "Benefactor, I have only one thing to say." Said the Feng family Buddha.


    "What?" This person''s eyes brightened, no matter how he could get a Maxim from the Feng family Buddha, it would not be a waste of this trip.


    "Don''t be stubborn, benefactor. You should know that if you do more wrong, you will kill yourself!" "Amitabha," said the Fengs


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man clenched his teeth with his fists on his side.


    It''s such a sentence for her!


    But the priest looked at the man with great interest. He had known the monk for so many years, and it was the first time that he had heard such words.


    It seems that the young man dressed as a man in front of us is really bad.


    Interesting.


    "What is perseverance and what is injustice? I have been forced here step by step, I have no choice! " The man was obviously a little unconvinced.


    "Benefactor, do you really have no choice?" Asked the Feng family Buddha.


    "I......" The man choked but could not speak.


    "It''s just that those choices don''t match your ambitions." Feng family Buddha said: "greed, hatred, ignorance and slow suspicion will eventually create a bad business. Benefactor, do what you want. "


    "I......" If the man wants to say anything else, he will listen to the priest.


    "Someone''s coming, you''re not leaving?" The priest hooked his mouth.


    As soon as his face changed, he heard the sound of footsteps. Though he was unwilling, he bit his teeth and ran away.

 Chapter 2933

    From upstairs down, the waiter''s face has not been very good-looking.


    "What''s the matter?" An impatient female voice came from the built-in message receiver: "where did you just go?"


    "Don''t worry!" Thinking of the words of the Feng family Buddha just now, this man''s tone is full of displeasure.


    "You!" Hearing her reply as if she was eating gunpowder, people on the other side of the communication device frowned and frowned: "if there is any change in plan, hurry to leave the martial family."


    "What? Just because your Fengjia Buddha is here, will you put the plan aside? Your Phoenix family is really amazing. " Just suffered the grievance, this moment is all sprinkled on the other side of the communicator.


    "Are you ill?" Fengxiyan''s temper also came up. Just when she was ready to scold, she heard the voice of SRA coming from behind.


    "Tell her that the receiver has been evacuated step by step. The person we arranged is only waiting for her at the back door for ten minutes. If she hasn''t come out within five minutes, let her find a way to leave." Said SRA coldly.


    When fengxiyan heard that, she repeated it.


    "Dare you!" As soon as fengxiyan heard this, the man became angry: "what do you say?"


    The passer-by was startled and frowned at the waiter.


    How come there are people of this quality in the martial arts family?


    "Countdown now." With that, fengxiyan stopped talking.


    "Damn it." With a low curse, the man quickly walked towards the back door.


    She managed to get to the back door in ten minutes, only pretending that something was wrong with her family and that someone who had stuffed money helped her with false evidence, so that she could get out of the back door.


    As soon as I went out, I saw that the car for her had started and was about to leave.


    "Hello!" Frown and step forward.


    The car stopped when she saw it, and it didn''t start again until she got on.


    "Are they all dead! What are you going to do when I''m not in the car! " Speak and scold.


    "The above order, go at the point." The driver is not her person, cold return one will no longer pay attention to.


    "You!" The words are so connected back, and there is no place to use them in my heart. Knowing that this person will be used in the future, I shut my mouth temporarily.


    At this time, inside the built-in communicator, fengxiyan''s voice came again: "not bad, but also catch up."


    "Fengxiyan, I count you ruthless! But you yourself are very strict, and you don''t care about me. " The man took off his wig and showed off his long black hair.


    "Who made you rush to the front? You could have sent someone else. Who is the blame for your own rush?" Feng Qian gave a cold snort.


    "I was..." After biting his teeth, the man tore off the fake skin on his face, revealing her original face.


    "Bramble, this is your choice. No one forces you." Feng Xiyan''s eyes showed a touch of disdain.


    The thorn bit the root of her teeth. She didn''t want to see the integrity of nalanyou in the first time.


    How can she swallow this tone if she doesn''t revenge herself for the terrible damage caused by Ilan you?


    Who knows that a Fengjia Buddha will pop up suddenly and completely disturb her plan.


    "It''s because of your poor plan. Do you know if your Phoenix family members want to come here?" Thorns blame fengxiyan for the failure of the plan.


    "Don''t make trouble there." Fengxiyan frowned slightly.


    Who is the Fengjia Buddha? Can fengxiyan find out his whereabouts?


    "The driver will send you here, and we''ll take a long view when we get here." Finally, without waiting for thorns to answer, fengxiyan shut down the communication equipment.


    "Damn it." Bramble low curse, a face full of resentment.


    Damn damn damn!


    Damned ilanyou, damned fengxiyan, damned Fengjia Buddha!


    These people are all damn! damn!


    On the other side, Wu''s family was not affected by the lack of a waiter. The banquet continued.


    From time to time, some people went downstairs, but no one saw the Feng family Buddha.


    Only the priest can''t pass.


    At most, he had only one sentence from the Buddha: "almsgiver is not my predestined person."


    He left with great ambition and came back with a loss of soul.


    Until the third young master of the martial family also found the Fengs'' Buddha, before he opened his mouth, he heard the voice of the Fengs'' Buddha come out: "third young master, don''t forget your original intention."


    The mouth is open, and the eyes of wujiasanshao are complicated.


    "Go back." "Feng family Buddha said:" also bother three young master will Dragon Master mother please come up


    "She?" Wu family three young slightly frowned, how is that Yi Lan you?


    Although there is dissatisfaction in my heart, the three young wujias still went downstairs to find ilanyou: "dragon''s master mother."


    "Yes?" Yi Lan You looks at the three little mouth corners of the martial family and says, "what''s your advice?"


    "The master mother of the dragon family is a relative of the Feng family Buddha. Where can I teach?" Wujiasan''s voice is not small. It falls in many people''s ears.Those who were rejected looked at Ilan you with a dissatisfied expression.


    Take a problem and forget it. It''s still like that.


    "It seems that the three young martial artists were rejected by the Fengs?" Yilanyou smiled and said: "fate is something that can''t be seen or touched. It''s your business whether sanshao and the Buddha are destined or not. Now I''m angry again. The temperament and disposition of sanshao are too unfit for your identity."


    Yilanyou''s words are not polite, but also scolded all the dissatisfied people once.


    "The master mother of the dragon family won''t have to be cheap to be good. Can the Buddha refute your face in public?" Wu sanshao is also straightforward.


    "Why don''t I know what face I have to talk about with Buddha?" Yilanyou said with a sneer: "three little, if you don''t believe it, go to the Buddha and say that the martial master has a chance? Are you blaming me or are you blaming the master of the martial arts for your cheap girl? "


    "You!" It''s really powerful to see yilanyou''s provocative Kung Fu. Wu sanshao has no words.


    "I think it''s more pleasant to see the martial family than to see you." Yilanyou said truthfully: "Wu sanshao, you also review yourself. Don''t waste my time if you are OK."


    "I don''t know what the Dragon Master''s mother has to teach me!" Wu sanshao has said this very impolitely.


    "How dare you teach me." Yilanyou said with a smile, "if everyone who doesn''t like me, I will teach them. Can I go out today?"


    Hearing elanyou''s words, those who are going to watch the bustle are all showing a little guilty look on their faces.


    "Wu sanshao, if you have something, let''s talk about it. If you have nothing, you can go back and forth." Yilanyou continued, "don''t look for scolding. I''m not upset. It''s not very good if you don''t have one or two

 Chapter 2934

    Wu sanshao really wants to swing his sleeve and walk away.


    However, when I think of that I have something to do with finding ilanyou, I still resist the impulse to leave.


    "Is my words not clear enough?" Seeing that Wu sanshao was tightening his mouth and his eyes were about to burst into flames, Ilan you asked before he could leave.


    "Fengjia Buddha, please." If you will, Wu Sanshou is ready to leave.


    "No wonder Wu sanshao is so upset." Ilan you hums and smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expression on his face was ugly again. Wu sanshao turned around to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Yilanyou called Wu sanshao and said, "after all, this is the Wu family. I''m not familiar with the way. I don''t know which room the Feng family Buddha is resting in. Please take a way with Wu sanshao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The foot of the step slightly a stiff, Wu three less angry to curse.


    Humiliated him and expected him to lead the way!


    A fool talks about dreams!


    "Wu San Shao, the visitor is the guest." Seeing that Wu sanshao was unwilling, Ilan you added, "haven''t you asked Wu sanshao whether he would condescend to bring you a way?"


    The words of rejection are in a circle around the mouth, and they are completely blocked back because of yilanyou''s words.


    After two deep breaths, Wu sanshao raised his hand and said, "this way, please!"


    "Thank you." Ilanyou smiled and followed.


    "I''ll be with you." Long Tianqi said when he saw that yilanyou was almost playing.


    "Good." Holding the hand of dragon Tianqi, Ilan smiled.


    Wu sanshao stares at Ilan you and turns around to lead the way.


    Through the crowd, Wu sanshao could almost hear the laughter from the guests, and his anger was even worse.


    Standing at the back of the crowd, Wu Zimin looks complicated. The third brother seems to dislike the look of the dragon''s master mother.


    Is it really just pure jealousy?


    Wu Zimin''s heart is a little disordered, and his hand holding the brocade bag is tight again.


    On the stairs, major general yilanyou and longtianqi of the third martial arts led them to the room where the Fengjia Buddha rested.


    The door was opened before he raised his hand and knocked.


    It is still the priest, leaning on the door, smiling on his face: "there are three less troubles."


    This western priest''s nasal sound is a little heavy. Originally, the Z national language is not easy to speak, and the pronunciation is a little strange. How can I hear it uncomfortable.


    "Nothing." Wu sanshao replied, glancing over the priest''s shoulder and looking in, as if he wanted to see the figure of the Fengjia Buddha but got nothing.


    "Come in, you two." Father let body, wait for Yi Lan you and dragon Tianqi to enter, the father closes the door again.


    PA] cut off the sight of Wu sanshao''s exploration.


    Once again, a touch of unwillingness appeared on his face. Wu sanshao turned around and left.


    Entering the door, Ilan looks around and finds that the whole room is antique. A screen of flowers and birds is separated, only the silhouette behind the screen can be barely seen.


    Different from the lively luxury downstairs, it is more quiet and elegant.


    Light sandalwood mixed with tea is refreshing and refreshing.


    "The Dragon Master is here, too." Feng family Buddha took a sip of tea cup.


    "Buddha." Long Tianqi called. The two families had a long history. Even his name was from the Buddha of the Phoenix family.


    "Is your grandfather well?" Feng family Buddha didn''t mean to come out from the back of the screen, only his voice came out from the back.


    "All right." "Thank you very much," said the dragon


    "Let him pay attention to his cardiopulmonary function in the past two years. Don''t always get angry with the master of thousands of families." Feng family Buddha said: "since we have been pushed down from the position of the head of the family, we should cultivate ourselves, guard against arrogance and rashness."


    "I''ll tell Grandpa." Said the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Yes." The Feng family Buddha replied, "come here first. I have a few words for you."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi answers yilanyou with a look and goes to the screen.


    Ilanyou looks at the outline of the screen slightly askew.


    "Is he your lover?" The priest approached ilanyou and asked.


    "Yes." "He is my husband," replied ilanyou


    "You are very beautiful." The priest raised his hand and nodded ilanyou''s forehead and shoulders, saying, "may God be with you."


    Elanyou blinked. What should she say at this time?


    Amen?


    "I learned palmistry from your magicians in country Z." "The priest said:" put your hand out, just to see how I learned


    "Er..." Elan you took another look at the screen before handing her hand to the priest.


    "Well..." The priest held ilanyou''s hand and looked askew.


    Yilanyou''s thumb slipped through the palm of his hand. The touch made yilanyou frown. As soon as he wanted to get angry, he suddenly remembered what seemed to freeze there."The art of your country Z is very interesting, and the Tao is also very interesting." The priest looked at ilanyou''s hand and said, "I may have just started. How can I feel that I can''t see anything?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou did not answer, but looked at the priest.


    "As I said before, I can answer you a question. What do you want to ask me when you think about it?" The priest held ilanyou''s hand and did not let it go. He raised his other hand and touched ilanyou''s head, then pinched her cheek.


    The Dragon Tianqi, who had just come out from behind the screen, saw such a scene, and immediately his eyes became cold and he began to kill.


    This old thing takes advantage of his wife!


    Just about to teach the priest a lesson, I heard yilanyou sighed heavily and said: "Grandpa, have you played enough?"


    Hearing yilanyou say that, the steps of longtianqi are slightly stiff. Is this priest yuan Dingtian?


    The Western priest was also slightly stunned when he heard the words, and then released ilanyou''s hand and said directly, "it''s not interesting, it''s not interesting."


    He didn''t have that strange nose and bad accent when he spoke.


    "Grandpa?" Hearing the real voice of the priest, longtianqi also heard it.


    "Yes." Yuan Dingtian was swept away. He didn''t want to continue to install it. He just sat on a chair beside him.


    "Ha ha." The Feng family Buddha is not different from yilanyou in seeing through yuan Dingtian''s disguise. He smiled and said, "I told you that it was useless. You didn''t listen. You are just too playful. "


    "What does it matter." Yuan Dingtian leaned on the chair and said, "aren''t so many people cheated? It''s just that my granddaughter is too smart. "


    "It''s not that I''m too smart, it''s that you''re too playful." Yi Lan you is helpless way, originally she also did not discover.


    Who let yuan Dingtian have fun? He pretended to be unfaithful to her. He just pinched his hands, touched his head and pinched his face.

 Chapter 2935

    It''s more like playing with children.


    The priest is with the Feng family Buddha. If a person has bad conduct, how can the Feng family Buddha be with him.


    This seems to be done on purpose. In yilanyou''s impression, there is only one person who can do this.


    Old urchin, yuan Dingtian.


    Before and after speculation, ilanyou decided that the priest in front of her was her grandfather, old ghost yuan, who immediately became angry and helpless. Her grandfather was too playful. What could she do?


    She''s desperate, too.


    "If you don''t want to play, you''re not old yuan." Feng family Buddha said half jokingly and half seriously.


    "You two are predestined. Let''s talk about you." Yuan Dingtian stood up and said, "come out with me, dragon boy. Let''s find a place to talk about the two of us."


    "Good." Knowing that the man in front of him is yuan Dingtian, long Tianqi is speechless, but he is still obedient to yuan Dingtian''s words.


    After all, yilanyou''s grandfather is his grandfather.


    After they went out, they closed the door.


    Yilanyou then said, "Buddha, how did you go with my grandfather?"


    "After all, the enemy is not predestined." The Feng family Buddha said that he couldn''t help crying and laughing: "benefactor, come here and talk."


    "Good." Elan you answered and went around the screen.


    Behind the screen is a half chessboard. At first glance, black and white are locked in a stalemate, and they are in a good match.


    "Sit down." After the Feng family Buddha raised his hand, he poured a cup of tea and put it in front of ilanyou.


    Ilanyou tapped the table with his knuckles, then took the cup and sipped it lightly: "good tea."


    "This is the tea your grandfather brought." Feng family Buddha smiled and said, "he always has a way to get good tea."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled a little. Grandpa is good at everything, but he is a bit too playful.


    "Benefactor, what is the question you want to ask?" Feng family Buddha asked.


    "Do you remember the three questions I asked you last year?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Remember, benefactor, the first question I asked you is who you are." Said the Feng family Buddha.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded her head. At that time, she was full of curiosity about the Fengjia Buddha. For such a supernatural figure, yilanyou also had a mind to find out.


    "The second question of benefactor asked me what''s wrong with you?" Feng family Buddha said again.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded again.


    "The third question of benefactor asked me is if benefactor insists on going to the wrong place, who will be your obstacle?" Fengjia Buddha looked at ilanyou and said, "I have answered all three questions one by one."


    "Just remember." Ilanyou smiled.


    "The benefactor must remember my rules." Feng family Buddha looked at ilanyou and said.


    "The past is irreversible, the present is at hand, and the future is not to be said in vain." Yilanyou recalled and said, at that time, she also thought that the old monk was very affectable.


    That is to say, if you ask about the past, you don''t need to ask about the present. If you ask about the future, you will only get a saying from Buddha, no way to say it. Then ask me a fart!


    But in fact, the Feng family Buddha solved her doubts.


    "Just remember, benefactor." The Feng family Buddha smiled and said, "I don''t know what question the female benefactor wants to ask this time."


    "What I want to ask is the question I asked last year." Yilanyou looked at the Fengjia Buddha and said, "if I insist on going to the wrong place, who will be my obstacle?"


    "What do you think of this chess game, benefactor?" The Feng family Buddha did not answer the question. He put his eyes on the chessboard and asked.


    "This game of chess?" Ilanyou looked down at the chessboard: "I don''t know much about the game, but at present, it seems that the black and white are locked in each other''s stalemate."


    "What is the solution to this impasse in the eyes of the benefactor?" "Is it a dead end?" the Feng family Buddha asked


    "It''s just a deadlock." Yilanyou looked at it carefully and said, "it''s more interesting to say that black and white have a chance to win than to say that they can''t hold on to each other. It''s more interesting than setting a chess game to win or lose in the morning."


    "If the benefactor is in charge of the black man, how can she help herself?" Asked the Feng family Buddha.


    "Help yourself?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "why do you need to save yourself at this time? It''s the only right way to kill a genius. To step back is to never recover. It''s better to give the white man a chance to attack. In this way, it''s better to go all out and win the king and defeat the enemy


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Feng family Buddha deeply looked at yilanyou and said, "well, I think this third question has already been answered by the female benefactor."


    "As I thought?" Ilanyou asked.


    "Exactly." The Feng family Buddha nodded and looked at ilanyou''s eyes for a little more appreciation: "the action of the female benefactor is faster than I thought. It''s good, it''s good.""Thank you for your praise." Yilanyou smiled and said, "however, since this answer comes from my own mind, it should not be the answer of Buddha?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Feng family Buddha''s mouth slightly twitches and then says: "benefactor, your greedy appearance is quite like your grandfather''s demeanor."


    "Thank you very much." Ilanyou smiled and said, "everyone praises me so much."


    "That''s all." Feng family Buddha helplessly shook his head and said, "you ask, but I don''t know how to answer."


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded and said, "I want to know where my father-in-law is. Is he safe now?"


    "He''s in a very safe place. There''s no need to worry about it. It''s just the location I have no comment. " "Amitabha," said the Feng family Buddha with his hands together


    There are some things he can''t say.


    Even if you don''t know the whereabouts of long Hanmo and know that he is safe, Ilan you is relieved.


    After another chat, yilanyou said goodbye and didn''t disturb the Fengjia Buddha''s Qingxiu any more.


    Out of the door I saw yuan Dingtian and long Tianqi outside.


    "Let''s talk about something later." Yuan Dingtian waved to them in a poor z-dialect, and entered the room with a mysterious smile.


    In my heart, I have a stomach to ask, but when I saw it, Ilan you also knew that he sighed and looked at Dragon Tianqi helplessly.


    Since Yuan Dingtian has already appeared, he will surely find a way to meet them later. However, it''s not good to show his horse feet to attract the attention of some people with ulterior motives.


    "Let''s go." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou''s doting smile and stretches out his hand.


    Yilanyou holds the hand of longtianqi and asks curiously, "what did Buddha tell you?"


    "He said that my father was in a very safe place, let me not worry too much. When the time comes, I will come back naturally." Said long Tianqi.


    Yilanyou''s mouth slightly twitches at the sound.

 Chapter 2936

    When the door was closed, yuan Dingtian tore off the fake skin on his face, revealing his original appearance. He gasped and said, "it''s really uncomfortable to wear the fake skin for a long time."


    "Who makes you prefer to play the devil?" Said the Fengjia Buddha.


    "How can I play the devil?" Yuan Dingtian said: "now there are few ghosts and snakes in this world? Besides, when it comes to faking gods and ghosts, is it not more appropriate for you to be a Buddhist master of Phoenix family? You''re getting younger and younger over the years. "


    "It''s just a leather bag." "It''s more difficult to maintain a young mentality," said the Feng family Buddha


    Speaking of this, Feng family Buddha thinks that Yuan Ding''s genius is the most clear person alive.


    "Ha ha." Yuan Dingtian heard the sound and smiled. He sat around the screen and said, "what''s up? Is my granddaughter good? "


    "She''s very strong." "Better than you," he added


    "Ha ha." Hearing this kind of feeling from the Fengjia Buddha, yuan Dingtian was naturally proud of it, but it made him more happy than praising him, and he laughed a lot.


    "Do you remember the question you asked me 30 years ago?" Asked the Feng family Buddha.


    "Remember." Yuan Dingtian thought for a moment and said, "if I know I can''t do it, who will be my obstacle?"


    Thirty years later, yuan Dingtian still remembered that it was the first time he had changed the false peace and wanted to usher in a real peaceful world.


    "What do you remember I answered you?" Asked the Feng family Buddha.


    "The two families of dragon and Phoenix, the seven families and the four ancient families are all my obstacles." Yuan Dingtian said to the Fengs.


    "Your granddaughter asked me the same question last year." Feng family Buddha looked at yuan Dingtian and said.


    "Oh?" Yuan Dingtian''s eyes brightened.


    "I replied the same thing to her." "The Phoenix family Buddha said:" the dragon and Phoenix two families, seven families, four ancient families, are her obstacles


    "And then?" Yuan Dingtian asked with interest.


    "Then a year later, these obstacles will never be enough for her." "The dragon and Phoenix families are on the verge of collapse," said the Feng family Buddha. "The seven families have no names, and the four ancient families are just suffering support. The conflict is only broken in the morning and night."


    "Old yuan, your granddaughter is the one I''ve been waiting for." When the Feng family Buddha said this, there was a light in his eyes.


    It''s like waiting for a long time, finally waiting for everything you want, and seeing the dawn of victory.


    "This road is not easy to follow." Yuan Dingtian''s face sank slightly: "it''s rare."


    "It''s not easy to go any more, it''s already gone for the most part, isn''t it?" Said the Feng family Buddha.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Ding hesitated a little in the light of the sky. After a while, he asked, "don''t you really tell me where he is?"


    "Buddha said," no way. " The Feng family Buddha looked at yuan Dingtian and said, "Amitabha."


    "Old monk, he doesn''t do serious business. He likes to talk about mysterious things every day. He asked my granddaughter to go around. He didn''t tell me such a small thing when he asked you." Yuan Dingtian frowned discontentedly.


    "Tea?" Asked the Feng family Buddha.


    "All right." Yuan Dingtian nodded his head.


    Feng family Buddha poured a cup of tea and put it in front of yuan Dingtian.


    Fingertip light desktop, yuan Dingtian took a sip of tea cup, between the lips and teeth of tea fragrance, the dissatisfaction in the heart also disappeared for the most part: "this tea is really good."


    He paid a lot of money for it.


    "You bought it." The Fengjia Buddha held up the tea cup and said, "you bought the tea and I made the tea. Only when the tea in front of you comes into your mouth can it have its value and be its destiny."


    "What do you want to say?" Yuan Dingtian looks at the Fengs.


    "People have their own destiny. I can''t interfere too much. You can''t bear your granddaughter''s hardship, but it''s her destiny. Heaven can''t change it." Feng family Buddha said: "always have you this short grandfather everywhere guard, the road also paved for her, do not have to worry too much."


    "That''s my granddaughter, too." Yuan Dingtian sighed heavily, and then drank a cup of Chinese tea and said: "what should be done is declining, what can be done is done, can I really welcome the world I think of?"


    "For the moment, yes." The Feng family Buddha put down the tea cup and looked at the chessboard.


    Such a world is what he expects.


    After the banquet, everyone got a valuable hand gift.


    After seeing off all the guests, the master asked the servants to clean up the scene, he called the four young masters to the study.


    "The Fengs need to be cleaned up and let people try not to disturb them." Said the master.


    "Master, how long will the Buddha stay in the martial family?" Asked the Wu family.


    "I will leave tomorrow." "Even if it''s not a long time, pay attention to it," said the master"Yes." The four answered.


    "Master, the priest who came with the Buddha is..." Wu sanshao is curious about the identity of the priest.


    "Buddha only said that he was his friend, not who he was." The martial arts master didn''t know the details of the priest.


    "Shall I check it?" Asked the Wu family.


    "No." The master of the martial arts put his hand and said, "since it''s a friend of the Buddha, even if it''s hospitality."


    "Yes."


    "Today you are all working hard. Tomorrow is the new year. Have a good rest." "I will try my best to return to my post after the year, and I can''t blacken my family," said the master


    "Yes!" The four solemnly answered.


    "Second, you stay." "Let''s go back to rest," said the master of the martial arts


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu San seldom sees Wu Er Shao left behind, frowns slightly and doesn''t say much. Then he goes out with Wu Da Shao and Wu Si Shao.


    Wu Er Shao, who was left alone, looked at the master and asked, "master, is there anything to explain?"


    "What about your school?" Asked the martial master.


    "Everything went well." Wu Er Shao replied.


    "Today, do you know what happened to Xiaomin''s business?" Asked the martial master.


    "It''s clear." Wu Er Shaoying tells Wu''s master the process he heard from Wu Zimin: "the dragon''s master and his wife did not plan deliberately, but spoke with justice."


    "How many unintentional elements and intentional elements are there in honest speaking?" Asked the martial master.


    "Xiao Min said that Xiang jiu''er didn''t like to rush out first. The master mother of the dragon family helped Xiang jiu''er. It seems that most of them were unintentional." Wu Er Shao replied.


    "So..." "Now the situation is difficult, we have to guard against it," said the master of the martial arts with a sigh


    "Master, should we guard against the dragon family or..." Wu Er Shao is a little confused.


    "We should guard against the descendants of yuan Dingtian." The head of the Wu family narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "I have received the news that yuan Dingtian has infiltrated into China, but he can''t be found for a long time. If I don''t find him one day, I''m not sure."


    "Do you want to let the third brother check it?" Wu Er asked without hesitation.


    "I''ll talk to him about it later." The master of the martial arts raised his hand and touched his eyelids, saying, "I don''t know what happened. Today, the eyelids are jumping."

 Chapter 2937

    "The eyelids are jumping? Is it because the party is too hard to rest? " Wu Er asked.


    "Maybe." The master of the martial family shook his head and said, "no matter this."


    "One thing I don''t know very well, my master." Wu Er Shao thought for a moment and said, "yuan Dingtian is the head of the yuan family, one of the seven families. At the beginning, the yuan family was innocent, and there is no way to retaliate."


    "I know what you mean, but what the seven families do is stupid. That''s the disaster of their seven families. But what our martial family has to do is to prevent this disaster from reaching the pond." Said the master.


    "For so many years, the yuan family''s power has been developing in foreign countries. Do you think it''s a little bit to guard against the yuan family..." Asked Wu Er Shao uncertainly.


    "The seven families are in a mess now. I''m afraid yuan Dingtian will take the opportunity to come back and break into a bigger disaster. Now the domestic situation is not very good, and the economy is even more vulnerable. If yuan Dingtian wants to do something at this time, the harm will definitely not be limited to the seven families. " The master of the martial family frowned slightly.


    They should not only fight against foreign enemies, but also guard against internal worries. In terms of finance, they don''t know what to do, but they still have to do to avoid disasters to the people.


    "Then I see." Wu Er Shao thought for a moment and said, "I think Xiaomin seems to have a good impression on the Dragon Master''s mother, or..."


    "Minya is still young. It may be a little dangerous. Don''t let her interfere first." The master of the martial arts shakes his head slightly.


    "Then I''ll go to the dragon''s sometime to find out about the dragon''s mistress." Said Wu Er after a little thought.


    "You?" The martial master frowned slightly: "in what name did you go there? Don''t arouse her suspicion. "


    "No." Wu Er Shao said, "one of the students I teach has a lot to do with the dragon master."


    "Well, it''s fine." The master nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter if you master the scale, but don''t let her have doubts."


    "Master, I don''t think the Dragon Master''s mother is a malicious troublemaker." Wu Er Shao said, "if we can make things clear to her, it will also help us a lot. Look..."


    "She is yuan Dingtian''s granddaughter. She has that kinship. She doesn''t necessarily stand on our side." The head of the martial arts family sighed heavily when he thought of it: "I thought it was the business of the seven families after all. The martial arts family shouldn''t be meddlesome, but it left a disaster."


    The head of the martial arts family often regrets that if the martial arts family came out to help the yuan family at that time, would everything be different.


    "My Lord, things have happened. Don''t blame yourself too much. What you said is right. It''s the business of seven families after all." Wu Er Shao consoled: "at that time, the Wu family had no position even if they really wanted to manage."


    "Ah." The master sighed and said, "it''s over. The only thing we can do now is to control the situation."


    "Yes." Wu Er nods less.


    "By the way." "Your brother is a little closer to the Kong family," said the head of the martial arts family


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao heard the master of Wu family mention Wu San Shao''s coming. He didn''t answer.


    "The seven families had been well and well before, but when they came to their generation, they forced the yuan family to leave first, and then they were angry with the Bai family. Who would believe that they had nothing to do with the Kong family? This Kong family is not peaceful. Let him stay away from the Kong family! " The master of the martial family said angrily.


    "Tell him about it yourself." Wu Er Shao knew that even if he said it, it would not help. He was afraid that according to the idea of the third party, he was still worried that the third party would have a powerful assistant who was stirring up the discord.


    When it does, it''s not good.


    "Your brother..." The master of the martial family shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    "We are all right, my Lord." Said Wu Er Shao.


    "I''ve lived my whole life, and I can''t see if you have anything to do?" "I didn''t think this kind of thing would happen in Wujia," said the master


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er didn''t know what to say for a while.


    There is also a flash of remorse in his eyes. If he didn''t have an accident, the martial arts family must not be like this now.


    "Well, go to have a rest, too. Go to the dragon''s house and find the time. You should also find the whereabouts of yuan Dingtian." Said the master.


    "Yes." Wu Er Shao said that and then left the study. At the corner, Wu Er Shao saw that they were talking about Wu San Shao and Kong Cixian together.


    When they saw Wu Er coming, they kept quiet and looked at him together.


    Wu San seldom sees Wu Er Shao coming out of the study. He just glances at him and goes straight to the study. He has something to tell the owner.


    Seeing that Wu sanshao has gone to the study, Kong Sixian is ready to turn around and leave. Before he starts, he is stopped by Wu Ershao.


    "Few holes." Wu Er Shao''s voice was cold.


    "What can I do for Wu Er Shao?" Kong Sixian stood still and looked back at him.


    "Tomorrow is new year''s day. Can''t Kong Shao go back to city a?" Wu Er asked."The head of the family has a life. Let me stay in Kyoto to visit the elders and some of their old friends." Kong Sixian looked at Wu Er Shao and said, "if there''s any trouble, I''ll make up for it here first."


    "I don''t want to be bothered." There is a little irony in Wu Er Shao''s words: "it''s just some accident."


    "What''s the accident?" Asked kongsihan.


    "As the head of the seven families, the Kong family settled down in Kyoto, but lived in my martial family." Wu Er Shao said, "I don''t know if it''s the martial family that makes Kong Shao feel at home, or whether the Kong family and the other families of the seven families seem to be separated and unable to get along?"


    "Don''t make fun of Wu er." When kongsihan heard the sarcasm in Wuer Shao''s words, his eyes flashed with a sense of oblivion, and his anger was forced down: "it''s Wuer Shao''s hospitality, and I and him......"


    "Few holes." Wu Er Shao interrupts Kong Cixian''s words and says, "my third brother is better protected by the family since he was young. I don''t know that people are dangerous. It''s understandable that he made friends carelessly for a while. But I don''t have sand in my eyes. "


    "It''s better for Wu Er Shao to talk to San Shao." Kongsihian''s mouth turned up and said, "or the martial family, who can''t hold sand in their eyes, is now like this morning


    "When no teeth touch the tongue." Wu Er Shao''s hand pinched his fist on his side and said, "we don''t have to worry about our martial brothers."


    "If Wu San Shao thinks like you do, I have nothing to do with him, don''t you?" Kong Sixian looks at Wu Er Shao with a sneer, then walks away. Just after taking a step, Kong stops to look at Wu Er Shao and says, "forget to talk to Wu Er Shao. Happy new year."

 Chapter 2938

    After knocking on the door and getting permission, Wu sanshao pushes the door into the master''s study.


    "Third, what''s up?" The master of the martial arts looks up and asks Wu sanshao.


    "The owner." Wu sanshao goes to the table.


    "Sit down." Seeing that Wu sanshao seems to have something to say, the master of the martial family raises his finger to the chair in front of the table and beckons him to sit down.


    "Good." Wu sanshao sat at the table and said, "my Lord, I have something to tell you when I come to see you."


    "You said." The head of the martial arts family originally wanted to find Wu sanshao. Seeing Wu sanshao coming over, he nodded and decided to listen to what Wu sanshao wanted to say first.


    "About the Kong family." Wu sanshao cleared his voice and said, "I went to city a some time ago, and then I went to City C with the Master Kong."


    "And then the white family quit the seven families?" "It''s nonsense," said the master


    He is angry when he talks about it. A yuan family has already been a headache. How can the Kong family not have a long memory and force the white family to leave.


    "Master, it''s no wonder that Kong family is involved." Wu sanshao was also there at that time. He really saw the situation in City C: "the white family intended to leave the seven families. If it is really to blame, it should also blame the Dragon Master mother."


    "If the Kong family didn''t extend their hand too long, the Bai family would give up the seven families and go to the dragon family?" The master shook his head and said, "you are still young. The things in this are not so simple."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing that, Wu sanshao was not ready to speak for Kong family any more. After a pause, he turned to the topic and said, "before going to City C, I stayed at Kong family for a while."


    "What?" The head of the martial arts family looks to Wu sanshao.


    "I......" Wu sanshao hesitates and says, "I''m with Kong Shiyan of the Kong Family We... "


    Wu San is a little hard to talk about.


    After all, he didn''t see Kong Shiyan at all. He insisted that he fell in love with Kong Shiyan, which also didn''t exist.


    The plan with the Kong family is a plan, but it''s also very difficult to lie in front of the martial master.


    At least for him.


    It''s the first time to lie in front of the martial master.


    I can''t say, but the master of the martial family frowned at his pinching posture: "you see the girl of the Kong family?"


    "I......" Wu San swallowed a mouthful of saliva before he nodded his head hard: "well."


    "Nonsense!" The head of the martial arts family clapped the table and said, "hurry up and accept this thought for me!"


    "Master, I......" Wu sanshao didn''t expect that the master of the martial arts would be so angry. He interrupted him when he was ready to say something.


    "Third, listen to me. You can stay with anyone. I don''t object to anyone you like. Only the Kong Family no Only seven families can''t do it! " The master of the martial family cut the nails and cut the railway.


    "Why!" Wu sanshao frowns and thinks that the request of the master is too much.


    "No reason." The master of the martial family said, "you have remembered this sentence for me."


    "I don''t understand." Wu sanshao said: "the master, the Kong family, he..."


    "Don''t talk to me again!" The head of the martial family looks ugly: "third, this matter is not allowed to be willful."


    "Willful? Do you think I am willful Wu sanshao is stunned at first, and then he can''t believe to look at the master of the family.


    What makes him wayward?


    He came to tell the master of the martial arts that he wanted to marry Kong Shiyan, which became his caprice.


    He is a man. Is it capricious to marry a wife?


    Obviously, it''s the martial master''s attitude that is unreasonable.


    "Third, you remember what I said." The head of the martial family looked at Wu sanshao and said, "different from the past, the seven families are a hot potato."


    "How did the seven families become hot potato?" Wu sanshao said: "if the seven families really can''t touch, then why does Sven want to marry Bai Qiuying?"


    "The white family has retired from the seven families." Said the master.


    "Then, didn''t the Dragon Master also marry ilanyou?" Wu sanshao refuses to accept the airway.


    "The yuan family has long been out of the seven families." Said the master.


    "But the Yi family hasn''t!" Wu sanshao said, "yilanyou''s surname is Yi. Her father is the head of the Yi family."


    "How long do you think the Yi family will stay?" The head of the Wu family said with a cold face: "the seven families will only be torn apart and eventually disappear into the long river of history. This is the fate of the yuan family since it was betrayed by the seven families more than 20 years ago."


    "Master, you You are worrying about nothing. " Wu sanshao shook his head and said, "the white family just can''t think about it for the moment. They are blinded by ilanyou and the dragon family. They will definitely return to the seven families later. The Kong family won''t allow it."


    "Not allowed by Kong family? Why can''t his Confucius family allow it? " The master of the martial arts said with a cold snort, "the Kong family are all in danger of protecting themselves, and they have not forgotten to extend their hands to other families."


    "This is not the case, my Lord." Wu sanshao wants to explain something but is interrupted by the master of the martial arts."No more." The master of the martial arts family said, "third, you don''t know many things you haven''t experienced."


    "I don''t understand. I don''t understand. You can tell me that everything you have from small to large is just discussed with the second brother. As long as you say something serious, you will drive me and the fourth brother out and let us go to other places to play. You always treat me as a child. What do you say I can understand! " Wu sanshao frowns.


    "The third." The head of the martial arts family looks at Wu sanshao, and the look in his eyes is extremely complicated: "I wish you would never understand."


    It means that nothing he worries about will happen.


    In this era, peace is the most important.


    It''s also the most difficult.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s hard to see the extreme of his face. Wu sanshao''s hands are squeezing his fists on his side.


    What do you mean, martial master?


    I hope he won''t understand it all his life. Does it mean that he has never been put in the eyes of the head of the family?


    Thoughts seem to return to childhood in a flash.


    Every time the head of the family and the elders want to discuss something important, they will call the eldest brother and the second brother into the room, and then drive him and the younger brother out, and close the door in front of them.


    It''s like seeing the slowly closed door again. Wu sanshao clenches his teeth.


    In the heart of the master of the martial arts, he can never compare with his two brothers.


    I''m afraid it''s in everyone''s eyes.


    "Third, Kong Shiyan can''t, not the seven families." Knowing that it''s no use saying more now, the master of the martial arts used the most straightforward and simple way to warn Wu sanshao: "this is an order."


    Wu sanshao looks into the eyes of the master of the martial family. There are anger, depression, unwillingness, pain and disappointment in his eyes. More of all, he is in an indefinable mood: "yes..."


    It is their duty to obey orders.

 Chapter 2939

    Hearing that Wu sanshao promised to come down, the master of the Wu family said with a sigh of relief: "that Kong Cixian, let him go."


    "Yes..." Wu sanshao has no expression.


    "This matter..." The master thought for a moment and said, "let your second brother do it."


    After all, Kong Cixian stayed in the name of Wu sanshao''s friend. If Wu sanshao was allowed to drive others, he would be afraid of damaging the image of Wu sanshao, and the head of the martial family would be uncomfortable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The frozen expression seemed to be a little loose. The resistance between the eyebrows finally turned into a voice: "yes..."


    "Well, go and have a rest." "Take a good rest," said the head of the martial arts family, "and you will have the strength to keep the age at night."


    "Yes..." In response, Wu sanshao turned around and went out.


    When the door closed, Wu sanshao''s eyes were scarlet, and his face was even colder.


    Repress the hatred in my heart, Wu sanshao walked step by step to the outside of Wu Ershao''s room, without knocking, Wu sanshao directly pushed the door and walked in.


    Wu Er Shao, who was reading the handout at the table, heard the sound of opening the door slightly stiff, but did not turn back.


    No reply, Wu sanshao goes to Wu Er Shao step by step. His eyes get colder and colder. He looks at Wu Er Shao''s neck.


    Wu sanshao knows that in the face of Wu Ershao, who has suffered fatal injury and escaped from death, he has full assurance that he can kill with one stroke.


    As long as his strength is right, he can send Wu Er Shao back to the West.


    The man he once could never compare with, the man he had looked up to for many years, the


    "What is it?" The opening of Wu Er Shao interrupts his thoughts.


    "What did you say to the owner?" Wu San doesn''t speak anymore. His voice doesn''t have any feelings.


    "You know the rules of the martial arts." Close the handout in the hands of major general Wu er.


    Even if Wu Sanshou is his brother, he can''t tell Wu Sanshou about the yuan family and the seven families without the consent of the owner. He can''t tell anyone about his conversation with the owner.


    "Ha ha." Wu sanshao said with a sneer, "now I''m going to use the rules to suppress me?"


    Wu sanshao''s body was shaking with anger, but his voice was steady.


    Is his second brother so afraid that he will be stronger? So worried about being a hindrance?


    He just wants to cooperate with the Kong family. It''s just a strategic cooperation. Although the marriage has been decided for the time being, it''s not certain whether it will be implemented or not.


    Kongsihan also said that they only need cooperation from each other.


    However, this second brother, the man he once respected the most, was not used to saying those unheard of words to the head of the family.


    Wu Er Shao takes a deep breath and remembers what Kong Cixian said.


    They are brothers. How can they have an overnight feud?


    Maybe it is something that is not clear that leads to the current situation.


    Stand up, Wu Er Shao turns to look at Wu San Shao.


    "You say! Yes? Now you have nothing to say! " Wu sanshao can''t control his mood and his voice is shaking.


    "Don''t be capricious." Wu Er Shao decides to have a good talk with Wu San Shao: "you..."


    Before saying anything, he was interrupted by Wu sanshao: "shut up! That''s what I hate most! "


    He lunged forward, raised his hand to grasp Wu Er Shao''s throat, and pressed him down sharply to press Wu Er Shao on the desk behind him.


    The back of the head is against the desk, the throat is strangled again, and the cheek is burning.


    Just then, I knocked down the pen holder next to the desktop. What I didn''t know was that the stationery was scattered on the desktop.


    I don''t know if it''s the pen without the lid, the compass that hasn''t been put away, or the art knife with a little edge showing


    These things went through in Wu Er Shao''s mind, and there was no way to determine them.


    I can only remind myself to be more careful next time. I must keep the used stationery well.


    Wu sanshao''s out of control look calms down when it touches the wound on his face.


    The second brother, who used to be powerful, is now easily pushed down and hurt.


    Wu sanshao seems to have been shocked. He looses his hand and takes two steps back. His hand is slightly shaking on his side.


    "Cough." Dry cough twice, Wu Er Shao straightens up and rubs his throat, looks up to Wu San Shao.


    "The master asked you to send Kong Sixian away." Wu sanshao said this and left his room quickly.


    "Cough." After another cough, Wu Er Shao took a deep breath.


    The rift between him and Wu sanshao is unfathomable, but he believes that it can be repaired as long as there is enough time.


    After all, they are brothers.


    He raised his hand and wiped the bloodstain on his cheek. The wound hurt a little, but it''s nothing compared with his previous injury.


    After a look at the blood bead on the fingertip, Wu Er Shao''s eyes sank again.Now he has more important things to do.


    Kong Sixian saw that his luggage had been packed to the first floor, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    No one dared to do that to him.


    "This is the way to treat your guests?" Kong Sixian''s voice is trying to suppress his anger.


    "Kong Shao, the Great Buddha, can''t afford to be served by the martial family." Wu Er Shao leaned on the gate and said: "now the seven families are in trouble. It''s a helpless move for us to choose to be wise and protect ourselves. I believe Kong Shao will understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Cixian looks at Wu Er Shao coldly and sees the injury on his face. Kong Cixian sneers.


    I don''t need to know who left the injury.


    "The car is ready, and the driver will send you as few holes as you want." Said Wu Er Shao.


    Kongsihan went to Wuer Shao step by step and said in a voice that only two of them could hear: "do you think it''s all right to drive me away?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao didn''t answer.


    "Even if you don''t want to admit it again, the martial family has become a mess." "Thanks to you," said kongsihan


    "I just watched the scattered sand swept away by the waves and disappeared without trace." With this sentence, Kong Zixian strides out of the gate of the martial family.


    The car was waiting under the steps outside the door, and the suitcase was also loaded in the trunk by the servants of the Wu family.


    When kongsihan got to the side of the car, someone opened the door.


    Kong Sixian was about to sit in when he heard Wu Er Shao stop him.


    "Few holes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Standing still, Kong Cixian looked back at Wu Ershao and said, "what else can I do for you?"


    "Ha ha." Wu Er Shao suddenly smiled, and the smile was very bright: "happy new year."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Sixian''s face was ugly at once. He didn''t speak any more. He just sat in the car and said, "drive!"


    When the driver saw the door closed, he stepped on the accelerator.


    Kong Cixian looks at the more and more distant martial family, and his face is gloomy and horrible.


    For the first time in his life, he remembered the humiliation!

 Chapter 2940

    "Wow This is lively. " Lying at the window, yuan Dingtian, dressed as a priest, has taken off his awkward mask, and his eyes are shining at the moving car: "you really don''t want to see it?"


    "What''s good for you." Feng family Buddha looked through the books without looking up.


    "Of course." Yuan Dingtian took back his eyes and said, "this Kong kid looks more decent than the old Kong guy, but he doesn''t have any evil in his eyes. How can he find the martial family?"


    "Curious? I''m curious to ask myself. " According to the chess manual in the book, the Feng family Buddha placed pieces on the board.


    "I will not ask." Yuan Dingtian said and changed back to the awkward voice line: "I''m a guest from a long distance, asking what I do so much."


    "You can shut up." Feng''s Buddha listened to the feeling of goose bumps, and he wanted to make complaints about it.


    "I see you are smiling all day long when you talk to others. You are always talking about Amitabha. How can you come to me?" yuan Dingtian went to the chessboard and reached out to mess up all the chessboards he had placed for a long time. "There is no good smiling face here?"


    "You!" The Feng family Buddha frowned: "I just set it up, you always do these children''s things one day..."


    "The Buddhist three commandments are greed, hatred, and ignorance. If you are a monk, you should abstain from hatred. If you are angry, you will lose. You are breaking the commandments." Yuan Dingtian is sitting opposite the Fengjia Buddha with a smile.


    "You are so..." The Feng family Buddha was so angry that he read the Sutra with his hands together again. At last, he took a long breath: "Amitabha."


    When he opened his eyes again, the Feng family Buddha looked at yuan Dingtian and sighed, "you are the man of Laike."


    "What does it matter." When yuan Dingtian silently recited Sutras in Fengjia, he piled the pieces on the chessboard so high that his fingertips poked at him.


    The chess piece then crackled to fall, fell on the chessboard, and bounced to the ground.


    "You''d better watch your bustle. Don''t make trouble here." The Feng family Buddha shook his head, bent down and went to pick up the chess pieces.


    "No more to see." Yuan Dingtian looked out of the window. At this time, dusk had already fallen. A round of moon hung in the sky, but he could not see the shadow of the stars.


    Just as I was about to take back my eyes, I saw the fireworks flying in the sky and a gorgeous fireworks popping] exploding.


    Then one after another, I don''t know who set off the fireworks. They are very beautiful.


    Looking back, yuan Dingtian looked at the Fengjia Buddha and picked up all the pieces and said with a smile, "what''s the point of putting them on the chess manual? Come on, I''ll accompany you to the next game. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng family Buddha thought for a while and looked up to yuan Dingtian and asked, "don''t cheat?"


    "Don''t cheat." Yuan Dingtian shook his head.


    "No trouble?" The Feng family Buddha asked again.


    "No trouble." Yuan Dingtian shook his head again.


    "That will do." Fengjia Buddha put the pieces in the chess box.


    "I hold the black." Yuan Dingtian added, "let me have two and a half eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    whew] the fireworks outside the window are still on, and the night lights up.


    Cover your ears and jump excitedly in the yard.


    "Jiuer! Nine! " Yilanyou raised his hand and waved it in front of his nose and shouted, "don''t let go of all the fireworks to welcome the God of wealth! There are hours to go! "


    "Ah? What? " Xiangjiu''er holds incense in her hand, looks back at ilanyou. Her ears are crackling and her eyes are full of excited light.


    "I said!" Elan took a deep breath and wanted to say something more. The man beside her held her hand: "let her go, just be happy."


    Looking back, Ilan you said to the eyes with a light smile: "you are too fond of her, and Xiangyang doesn''t look like that to her."


    "Ha ha." Longtianqi smiled and took ilanyou''s hand back to the main house: "there is no chef Yi in town tonight, what can we do with our dinner?"


    "Isn''t the kitchen ready?" Asked ilanyou.


    "What they do is prepare for the basics." "In the end, I want you to do it yourself," said long Tianqi


    "Well, do you have anything special to eat? As long as there''s material, I''ll make it for you. " Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "I......" Before long Tianqi finished speaking, he was interrupted by an excited voice.


    "You! I''ll have steamed egg with minced meat! Make me steamed egg with minced meat! " Said Xiang jiuer, trotting from behind.


    Stop, Ilan you helplessly looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "I can''t hear you. It''s useless to cry because my throat is sore. How can you mention what you eat and jump out?"


    "The sound of fireworks is too loud." "I see what you want to say to me, I will not let it go," he said with a smile


    Ilan you found that it was quite quiet.


    "By the way, Youyou, what did you just say to me?" Asked jiu''er.


    Looking at Xiang jiu''er, yilanyou said, "I mean, don''t let go of all the fireworks and firecrackers for the God of wealth. Just play for a while.""All right." Xiangjiu''er sniffed the sound and shrugged his shoulders and said, "I see there are many fireworks in the warehouse, so I''ll take them out Well Take some of it out and play with it. "


    "Part of it?" Yilanyou said with a slight twitch at the corner of her mouth, "I think it''s most!"


    "Haha." Hearing the sound, Xiang jiuer said with a smile, "you are quiet. People will play."


    "All year round, she can play if she wants to." Said long Tianqi.


    "I told you not to spoil her so much." Yilanyou protested: "all the new games, video games, which you have less her, I don''t say, how..."


    "All right, all right." Long Tianqi immediately grabbed ilanyou''s shoulder and winked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "well, jiu''er, go to see where Xiang Yang is, cough, and see what Xiang Yang is doing. When you get back, you can play with her for a while."


    "Good." Xiang jiu''er knows that long Tianqi is helping himself. He laughs and runs.


    "You!" Ilanyou doesn''t know what to say anymore. These two people are really true.


    "You you remember my steamed egg with minced meat!" Thinking of something to jiuer, he stopped for a while and then ran away quickly.


    "Hiss." Ilanyou is laughed by Qi. Xiang jiu''er is thinking about steamed eggs with minced meat.


    "Not angry?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "I don''t care about you." Yilan you claps the hand of Kailong Tianqi and goes to the direction of the kitchen.


    Longtianqi quickly follows.


    After entering the kitchen, ilanyou saw that the kitchen assistant on duty had washed the dishes, processed the meat and poultry, and prepared the rice noodles properly.


    The kitchen assistant waited respectfully.

 Chapter 2941

    It is estimated that the time is almost over, and ilanyou pulls up his sleeve and cleans his hands.


    Long Tianqi also took the apron that the servant wanted to hand over and put it on Ilan you.


    Stir fried noodles, stewed meat seasoning.


    As soon as yilanyou is busy, she will pay all her attention to cooking.


    Prepare a new year''s dinner for the one you love. Ilanyou is happy.


    Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou. She only gives her a handle when she needs something. She stands behind her for the rest of the time and looks at her quietly with a smile in her eyes.


    After a while, Shen Xiangyang ran in with Xiang jiu''er and offered a bowl to ilanyou.


    "Aunt Youyou, I have washed the coins." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "Darling." Ilanyou took over the bowl and looked at the coins in the bowl. There were not many coins in the bowl. He felt about a dozen. There were five dimes for one yuan. They were washed very clean.


    "Aunt Youyou, what can I do for you?" Shen Xiangyang asked with his head askew.


    "Xiangyang is very good." Ilanyou said with a smile, "your uncle is here to help me, so I don''t need your help for the time being, or you can go with aunt jiuer to accompany you, Lord long. He must need Xiangyang''s help more than I do."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang nodded hard, and said goodbye to long Tianqi, then he pulled away to jiuer.


    Looking at Shen Xiangyang and Xiang jiuer''s back, long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and smiles: "every time I see you talking to Xiang Yang, I think you will be the best mother in the world."


    "Every time I see you buying krypton gold for jiuer, I think you will be the most doting father in the world." Yi Lan turns around and continues to be busy.


    With his arm around yilanyou''s waist, longtianqi kissed yilanyou on the cheek and said, "if there is such a chance, maybe we can verify it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou gives a little pause, then turns the topic away: "I have a knife in my hand, don''t make any noise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When long Tianqi heard that yilanyou had some accidents to avoid, he didn''t say anything. He just backed away and continued to watch yilanyou busy.


    The kitchen assistants around look away. It''s very hard to be on duty for the Spring Festival. They also want to keep dog food! Please allow them to refuse. They are willing to stay for the Spring Festival to learn some skills from the champion of the leading chef''s Congress of Z country. It''s better to get one or two tips. It''s definitely not to stay for dog food!


    On the other side, Xiang jiuer and Shen Xiangyang ran to the study of the old master of the long family and found that there were guests in the study of the old master of the long family.


    "Excuse me." Seeing this, Shen Xiangyang showed a shy smile.


    "Nothing." When the dragon family''s owner saw Shen Xiangyang, his eyes were full of smiles: "come and play."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang should have a voice to go to the dragon home owner''s side.


    "This is..." The guest looks at Shen Xiangyang and asks in surprise. He remembers that long Tianqi didn''t have a wife for a long time. Why are the children so big?


    "This is my granddaughter-in-law''s friend''s child. He went to school in Kyoto and lived for a while." The dragon family owner raised his hand and rubbed Shen Xiangyang''s head and said, "usually this child accompanies me, and also just accompanies me to relieve boredom."


    After introducing Shen Xiangyang, the owner of the dragon family said, "that''s jiu''er, the sister of my granddaughter-in-law."


    "Hi." He waved freely to jiuer.


    "And a lovely, casual child." Said the owner of the dragon family.


    "Oh, Grandpa long, actually I''m not so cute." Xiang jiu''er held his face in both hands with an embarrassed look.


    "Ha ha." The owner of the dragon family is used to Xiang jiu''er. He just smiles and looks at Shen Xiangyang and says, "this is your uncle Sven''s grandfather. Do you remember Uncle Sven?"


    "Remember." Shen Xiangyang said to the head of the Si family, "happy new year, Mr. Si."


    "Darling." The head of the Si family looked at Shen Xiangyang''s lovely appearance. He took off the jade plate at his waist and handed it to Shen Xiangyang: "a gift for you."


    Shen Xiangyang shook his head. He didn''t mean to accept it.


    "Since it''s from your Lord, you can take it." Said the dragon''s old master.


    Shen Xiangyang listened to the dragon''s master, and then took the jade pendant with both hands and said, "thank you, Mr. Si."


    "Darling." The head of the family smiled.


    "Jiuer, take Xiangyang out for a while." The owner of the dragon family looked at Xiang jiuer and said.


    "Good." Xiangjiu''er answers and then pulls Shen Xiangyang out of the study.


    Seeing the two people leave, the head of the Si family smiled and sighed, "my two great grandchildren are almost the same age as her, but they are all little devil kings who tear down the house, and they can''t spare a moment."


    "Don''t say anything that makes me jealous." The owner of the dragon family shook his head in a funny and angry way and said, "it''s not easy to hope that my grandson will get married. He doesn''t even have a shadow."


    "Apocalypse is young." "You don''t have to worry," said the head of the family with a smile"I''ve said it many times. Don''t use honorific words when talking to me. Our brothers are just a few years old." Said the owner of the dragon family.


    "All right." The head of the family said, "it''s my mistake."


    "You''re good at everything, but sometimes you''re a bit of a brain drain." "Now I have more time in my spare time, I always think about the past things," said the owner of the dragon family with a smile


    "I''ve also thought about retiring from the position of the owner." The head of the family sighed and said, "I didn''t trust Sven at first, but now this boy has finally become a family."


    "Sven is a good man, but he''s a bit slick, but it''s not easy for him these years. If he''s not slick, he can''t protect the apocalypse and himself." The owner of the dragon family sighed.


    "In the past few years, the Si family has been divided into two groups, one is for calligraphy and the other is for Apocalypse, and I have left them." The master of the Si family said: "I think as long as you..." Noticing the eye knife that the dragon family leader rushed over, the Si family leader immediately changed his mouth: "as long as you reserve the position of the next family leader, the Si family will be safe."


    "What? Isn''t that so? " It''s also known about this matter by the old leader of the dragon family. It''s also an idea with the leader of the Si family.


    "In the past, the dragon family and the Si family had some business relations with the Phoenix family, but also because of calligraphy..." The master said that there was a slight pause here. He looked at the old master of the dragon family. If he didn''t say that he would understand.


    "Hum." "The Phoenix family is greedy. They want to swallow the dragon family at one go, but they are not afraid to live to survive!" said the leader of the dragon family


    "As soon as Tianqi was appointed, the cooperation between Longshi and Fengshi was cut to one size, and the scope of cooperation was also narrowed, but Fengshi did not succeed."

 Chapter 2942

    "Thanks to the apocalypse." The owner of the dragon family felt a pain when he thought of his missing son.


    Covering his chest with one hand, he frowned.


    "How are you?" The head of the family asked at once.


    "Nothing." The owner of the dragon family waved and said, "it''s inevitable that I''m old. You take good care of your body, too. You can''t be vague. "


    "Yes." The head of the Si family nodded and said, "it''s also my fault. It''s a new year''s day. I just told you that there are none of them."


    "It''s not your fault." "These things can''t be avoided," said the dragon''s owner with a sigh


    "Ah..." With a heavy sigh, the head of the Si family said: "as for the next head of the Si family, my heart is to say that you How do you feel? "


    "That''s what you mean when you let that kid grow up with apocalypse." The owner of the dragon family smiled and said, "isn''t it the same when we were young?"


    "Yes." The head of the Si family also seems to recall things a long time ago.


    At that time, he was also accompanied by the owner of the dragon family.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door. After the door was pushed open, he said to jiu''er, "Grandpa long, brother Sven has come. He said he came to pick up the owner of the Si family."


    "Well, since I''ve come to pick me up, I won''t stay any longer." "I''m back," said the head of the family


    "Well, I''ll see you off." The old master of the dragon family patted the head of the Si family on the shoulder and said, "come to see me often when you are free. At our age, it''s just one less time to see such a thing."


    "What do you mean by that?" The master of the Si family didn''t want to hear the old master of the long family say these things. They went out of the study together. When they arrived in the hall, they saw that Sven was talking to the Dragon Tianqi.


    They smiled on their faces and looked in a good mood.


    Looking at the good relationship between them, the head of the Si family and the head of the long family looked at each other with a smile and then at the two people, both of whom saw their own figures when they were young.


    "Grandpa." Sven first found out that the master of the family came out. First he called the master of the family and looked respectfully at the old master of the family: "happy new year to Grandpa long."


    "Happy new year to you, too." The dragon family''s owner smiled and said, "is the white family''s money staying in Kyoto for the Spring Festival this year?"


    "Yes." Sven nodded sheepishly and said, "yes, she stayed in Kyoto."


    "Then when you come here, remember to bring her here for me to see." Said the owner of the dragon family.


    "Good." Sven is a little shy with a rare smile.


    "Sven." Yilanyou came up with a heat preservation food box and said, "take this to sister Qiu Ying. I made some snacks. I just came out of the cage."


    "There''s dessert!" Xiang jiu''er''s eyes brightened and he came to him.


    "Don''t make any noise." Yilanyou patted off the little hand that moved to jiuer and said, "this is for sister Qiu Ying."


    "OK..." Xiang jiuer sips her mouth, only to see Sven leave with the warm food box beside the master.


    "Don''t look at it. It''s yours." Yilanyoula returned to jiuer and said, "the kitchen has reserved a portion for you and Xiangyang. Go to eat it."


    "Really!" Xiang jiu''er is full of power again. He is about to run to the kitchen with Shen Xiangyang.


    "Don''t eat too much in Xiangyang. There will be new year''s Eve dinner later." Yilanyou asked.


    It doesn''t matter to eat more of xiangjiu''er''s stomach. Shen Xiangyang can''t.


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang answered and ran to the kitchen with Xiang jiu''er. He took some snacks prepared by Ilan you and tasted them. They were fragrant and sweet.


    He took two pieces and put them in a small plate. Shen Xiangyang left them to Xiang jiu''er. He went back to the other garden and sent them to Shen Fei: "Dad, this is made by your aunt. Maybe it''s a little cold."


    "Good." Shen Fei seems to be thinking about something. Hearing Shen Xiangyang say this, he reaches for a piece and puts it in his mouth: "it''s delicious."


    "Right!" Shen Xiangyang smiled, holding his chin in both hands and asked, "Dad, are you thinking about Aunt Lu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei didn''t answer.


    "If you want aunt Lu, please call her. I miss her too." Shen Xiangyang said: "Dad, would you please call aunt Lu, Dad, I Well


    "This is for you." Shen Fei put another cake directly into Shen Xiangyang''s mouth, then stood up and said, "it''s cooling down at night. Wear more. Don''t catch cold."


    Said, in Shen Xiangyang has not finished eating pastry, Shen Fei will throw a scarf casually, cover Shen Xiangyang''s head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang is speechless, this father is really.


    Usually I feel that I do things in a very vigorous manner. How can I be such a dawdle emotionally.


    How can I catch up with aunt Lu in this way?


    She''s in such a hurry.


    Tie the scarf. Shen Xiangyang looks at Shen Fei. He finds another pair of fluffy gloves and hands them to him.With the gloves on, Shen Xiangyang takes Shen Fei''s hand and goes out with him to the main hall, which is just a busy time.


    Yi Lanyou is teaching Xiang jiu''er a lesson because she didn''t stop the gate and stole a lot of food. Long Tianqi is saying good words. The old leader of the long family looks at them with a light smile, while Xiang jiu''er secretly follows Shen Xiangyang.


    "Xiang jiu''er!" When Ilan you saw that he was wandering towards jiuer, he called out her name.


    Xiang jiu''er was scared and said: "Xiangyang wants to eat it! It''s eaten by the sun! " At last, he blinked at Shen Xiangyang.


    "Ah?" Shen Xiangyang was also stunned. Seeing Xiang jiu''er''s expression of asking for help, he had to brag and say: "aunt Youyou, that It''s me


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by ilanyou: "a whole hoof is missing. Can Xiangyang eat it?"


    Shen Xiangyang''s words choked in his throat, then spread out his hands.


    She can''t help it. She can''t eat a whole hoof.


    "I......" Seeing this, Xiang jiuer had to admit: "what can I do? If I eat too much sweet, I want to eat a mouthful of salty food. If I taste it, I will I can''t stop. I''ll eat up when I slow down... "


    "You are really..." Yi Lan you is helpless way, just want to say what to listen to dragon family home advocate round field say: "just, always want to eat, big new year don''t blame her."


    "Yes." "Long Tianqi said:" look at the kitchen to do a lot of dishes, it''s not likely to finish, so it is


    "Ah..." Elan you sighed heavily, and she was convinced.


    "Haha." Seeing that Ilan you didn''t seem to be angry with Xiang jiu''er, he took Ilan you''s arm and said, "Youyou, where is my steamed egg with minced meat?"


    "Yes! Nine! Son! "

 Chapter 2943

    At last, it was Zhang Ya''s phone that saved Xiang jiu''er from being beaten.


    "Give me a good introspection!" Leave a word like this, ilanyou is holding the mobile phone to answer the phone to the other side.


    "What? Nine son makes you angry? " Zhang Ya asked with a smile.


    "I know that she likes to eat. She specially prepared some small cakes. As a result, even if the cakes are gone, I have also eaten all the hooves of the new year''s Eve meal. Now, I''m still smilingly asking for steamed eggs with minced meat! I think she''s like a steamed egg with minced meat! " Ilan you did not say.


    "I used to think that the way you took care of jiuer was like taking a daughter, but now it''s more like that." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "are you really not going to have a child with long Xuechang?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou''s eyes moved. Long Tianqi didn''t mention it to her. The owner of the dragon family also mentioned it.


    Looking into the main hall, long Tianqi comforts Xiang jiu''er, and her patient appearance catches her eyes.


    "Secluded?" Did not hear yilanyou''s answer, Zhang Ya asked.


    "Apocalypse is a good dad." Yilanyou took back his eyes and said.


    "You will be a good mother, too." Zhang Ya said.


    "I......" Yilanyou raised her hand and touched her abdomen. She had the chance to be a mother in the previous life, but she gave up all of them. She remembered the cold operating table, and even vaguely remembered the feeling that the blood was separated from her body.


    "Youyou, are you ok?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Nothing." Elanyou said slowly, "just take good care of yourself and don''t join in the army of birth, OK."


    "You......" Zhang Ya shakes her head helplessly, where is she urging Ilan to give birth to a baby.


    It''s only after I''m pregnant that I know that I can''t give up the feeling of being a mother.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you." Zhang Ya is angry and funny.


    "How is your family doing?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Very good." Zhang Ya changed her hand to hold the mobile phone and said, "principal Yan''s family is here. To be honest, I''m scared."


    "Principal Yan is here?" Yi Lanyou is also a Leng: "did not hear."


    "Well, to give me a surprise." Zhang Ya took a deep breath and said, "at that time, I thought it was necessary to test the medicine..." After a pause, Zhang Ya continued, "so I called him. I was thinking about all these years of upbringing, and I always wanted to say thank you to him."


    "Yes." "But now you are in a stable condition, and you don''t have to worry about it any more," said ilanyou


    Although Joker is a little hypocritical, there is absolutely nothing to say about medical skills.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya replied, "my situation is OK, but you should pay attention to Xiang Yang. Her situation is not very stable. You know, sometimes she will go mad..."


    "I know, and I''ve told her to take her medicine." Said ilanyou.


    "Not only should you tell her to take medicine, but also remind her to stay away from chocolate products. Theobromine is comparable to the medicine we take." Zhang Ya said.


    "Don''t worry, I remember." Yilanyou replied, "you, don''t worry about this and that. Protect yourself and let yourself have a good year. I''m here in Xiangyang."


    "I feel relieved to have you by her side." Zhang Ya said, "you too, protect yourself."


    "Yes." "Do you need to go to the lab in the next few years?" asked ilanyou


    "If there is no adverse reaction, it will not be used." Zhang Ya said: "the medicine will be supplied in time, as long as it continues, it will be OK. I did a full set of pregnancy test in the First Affiliated Hospital of the school yesterday, and the situation is good."


    "That will do." Yilanyou smiled and said, "you and the baby should be fine."


    "Yes." Zhang YAYING looked out of the window and said, "ah Ke is noisy about setting off fireworks. I''ll go out and have a look first."


    "Stay away." "Be safe," said ilanyou


    "Good." Zhang Ya then hung up and walked out of the room.


    Down the stairs, we can see the old master of the living room and the principal Yan sitting on the sofa chatting, Wan Xinghao with a pair of ancient paintings for two people to comment.


    Zhang Ya knows that President Yan has always been fond of these cultural relics, calligraphy and paintings. Unexpectedly, the master of thousands'' hometown is also insightful. This time, they met at first sight.


    Yan Lecheng is sitting in the wheelchair beside him, listening to the long chat with a smile. Zhuang Ya leans on the edge of the wheelchair and peels the orange for Yan Lecheng to eat.


    As a result, Yan Lecheng smiled a little shyly at the orange in Zhuang Ya''s hand. The eyes they ignored were even sweeter than the orange.


    Wan Xingke runs out with fireworks, Yan Leshi runs after him with a piece of incense.


    To step out, Wan Xingke looked back at Zhang Ya in the living room with a smile: "sister in law, you are down."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "don''t you mean to set off fireworks? I''ll see the excitement. ""Good." Wan Xingke said with a smile, "then you can go out with us."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya responded and went to wanxingke.


    Yan Yueshi looks at Zhang Ya and takes back his eyes. It seems that he is not used to it.


    In the courtyard, Wan Xingke arranged the fireworks and Yan Yueshi lit them with incense.


    "Stay back." Yan Leshi ran back to see Zhang Ya standing near the fireworks and frowned, "don''t you know you are a pregnant woman? There is no common sense at all. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya has long been used to Yan Leshi''s speaking attitude. At least Yan Leshi''s words are not so aggressive.


    Zhang Ya smiled and said thank you to Yan Leshi''s eyes. Then she stepped back two steps.


    Said a thank you, but was submerged in the sound of fireworks.


    "How beautiful!" Wan Xingke put his hands together and said, "look, sister-in-law!"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya looked up at the fireworks and sighed, "it''s beautiful."


    Suddenly, there was a cloak on his shoulder. Zhang Ya turned around and looked at Wan Xinghao''s side face.


    Tight tight on the Cape, Wan Xingke looked up at the night sky.


    Gorgeous fireworks explode in the night sky, dazzling fireworks present a kind of dreamlike beauty in the night.


    It''s like a dream.


    Zhang Ya thought so.


    If she had been, I couldn''t imagine such a day.


    The most loved one is behind him. There are two crystallization of love in his belly. All the people he loves are together.


    After a round of fireworks was set off, Wan Xingke was ready to set off another round. In any case, Wan family had a lot of inventory: "I''ll get some more, brother, you can help me."


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao answered and looked at Zhang Ya. "I''ll help her. Be careful at your feet."

 Chapter 2944

    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded and watched Wan Xinghao and WAN Xingke leave.


    Only Yan Leshi and Zhang Ya were left standing in the courtyard.


    The quietness of the air seemed awkward at this time.


    The arrow and crossbow used to be stretched out till now are speechless.


    "Zhang Ya." Yan Leshi took the lead in saying: "you How long have you been pregnant? "


    "For months." Zhang Yaqing replied, stroking his abdomen.


    "Months..." Murmur a sentence, Yan Yue poem''s eye color appears a complex look.


    "How are you lately?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Well, good." Yan Leshi replied, "I''ve got a designer certificate."


    "Congratulations." Zhang Ya knew Yan Leshi had always been talented in design. Since childhood, many of Yan Leshi''s paintings have won prizes.


    "I never thought that after my mother died, I could have a day to watch fireworks with you." Yan Yueshi laughed at himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya did not answer, but also smiled, such a day, she never thought.


    How many times has she thought about dying.


    "I used to think that you caused my mother''s death. If you don''t come to my house, if you''re not a genius, there won''t be so many things." Yan Leshi gave a wry smile.


    "I''m sorry about your mother''s death." Zhang Ya looked at Yan Leshi and said.


    "Now think about it. If my brother and I didn''t envy you at that time, and didn''t always complain about your particularity with my mother, and complained that my father put all his attention on you, and didn''t cry with her, it was you who robbed my father, as if there were not so many things." Yan Leshi''s eyes are calm when he talks about these things, as if he really put everything down.


    "In fact, you don''t have to apologize." Yan Leshi took a deep breath and said, "no one wants that to happen. After hating you for so many years, rebellious for so many years, I didn''t get anything, my mother didn''t come back, my father didn''t pay more attention to me, and I myself..." Yan Yueshi glanced at Zhang Ya''s abdomen.


    Zhang Ya knows what happened to Yan Leshi and what she paid for her rebellion.


    "It''s too tired to hate someone. It''s not worth it." Yan Leshi said with a wry smile, "it''s a pity that I used it for so many years."


    "It''s all over." "It''s all over," Zhang said


    "Yes, it''s all over Zhang Ya. " Yan Leshi turned to look at Zhang Ya and said, "I don''t hate you anymore. I hate you so many years. I''m sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To the eyes of Yan Leshi, Zhang Yazhang opens his mouth, but doesn''t say a word. His eyes are slightly hot.


    She has been waiting for this sentence for so long that she thinks she will never wait for it in her life.


    Tears in the eyes, Zhang Ya pursed his mouth to pull out a smile, but pulled out a smile worse than crying.


    "Pregnant people, also pay attention to their emotions." Yan Leshi raised his hand to wipe away Zhang Ya''s tears and said, "you cry so ugly, just like when you were a child, ugly."


    "Poop." Zhang Ya couldn''t help laughing and raised her hand to wipe away the tears.


    "What are you doing?" As soon as Wan''s brothers and sisters came back, they saw this scene. Monk Zhang Er, Wan Xingke, couldn''t figure out how to cry and laugh


    "It''s OK. We talked about it a long time ago." Zhang Ya said, "I was touched by the scenery for a while."


    "Well, don''t cry. Let''s watch fireworks together. I''ll bring a lot with my brother!" Wan Xingke said proudly.


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded and smiled at Yan Leshi, who then ran to help Wan Xingke put fireworks.


    Wan Xinghao stood behind Zhang Ya, surrounded her and asked softly, "are you ok?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya replied, "I think of many things when I was a child."


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao knows how excited Zhang Ya is now. Seeing his beloved wife like this, he is also very happy for her. He hugged her tightly and said, "if it''s a little cold, we''ll go back to our room. It''s the same with the windows on the balcony."


    "It''s not cold yet." Zhang Ya said, "you are holding me anyway."


    "That''s good." Wan Xinghao said, "then I will not give up and hold you all the time."


    "Yes." Relying on WAN Xinghao''s arms, Zhang Ya feels that this winter night is not cold at all. The whole heart and the whole person are warm.


    "Let''s see fireworks, too." Zhuang Ya pushes Yan Lecheng''s wheelchair out and says, "do you need our help?"


    "You can take good care of the future aunt and father." Wan Xingke said with a smile, "we can handle it."


    "Yes." Zhuang Ya has a red glow on her cheek. Today, when she passed by the study, she heard the master of Wan''s hometown mention her name to Wan Xinghao with principal Yan. I don''t know if she was talking about their marriage.


    whew] the fireworks went off.


    With a bang, it exploded into tens of millions.


    It''s so beautiful that you can see it."Let''s go and have a look." The owner of the family smiled and said.


    "Good." Yan put down the teacup in his hand and walked to the door with the master of thousands of families.


    Watching several young people looking up at the fireworks, laughter continued.


    They also smiled.


    "Thank you." Said the master of the ten thousand family suddenly.


    "Yes?" President Yan didn''t understand what the owner of the family said for a while.


    "Thank you for bringing Zhang Ya up so well." Said the master of the ten thousand family.


    "Yes." Yan principal''s eyes fell on Zhang Ya''s side face and said seriously, "she is my daughter."


    "I believe that you will take good care of Xiaoya as your daughter when she is married to you." Said the master of the ten thousand family.


    "Yes." Yan principal smiled and said, "I will."


    Yan principal and WAN''s old master looked at each other with a smile. Between words, Yan Lecheng and Zhuang Ya were officially married.


    Looking at the end of this round of fireworks, Zhang Ya took a deep breath and felt a little tired.


    "Go back when you''re tired." Said Wan Xinghao.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya thought of something and said, "I don''t know how grandma is."


    "Cheng family?" Wan Xinghao thought for a moment and said, "there are many Cheng''s family. It''s probably more exciting to get together in the new year than here."


    "Well, I hope so." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "it''s almost time to start eating New Year''s Eve, isn''t it?"


    "Well, go in." Wan Xinghao said to stop the fireworks, Wan Xingke said: "first have new year''s Eve dinner, and then play."


    "Good." Wanxingke smiled and went back to the living room with everyone. The servant had prepared the new year''s Eve meal, which was very rich. Everyone''s face was full of smiles. Zhang Ya should be the happiest, but his face was red even though the drop of wine was not touched.

 Chapter 2945

    Bite a dumpling, Shen Xiangyang Yi, took out a coin: "I have a coin!"


    "The first coin tonight is definitely lucky!" Yilanyou said with a smile, "this year, xiaoxiangyang will be smooth and profitable."


    "Haha." Shen Xiangyang''s eyes curved with laughter.


    "Eh?" Yilan you just finished praising Shen Xiangyang and found that he also had a coin.


    "I can make a fortune this year." Long Tianqi looks at Ilan you and says with a smile.


    "Look at you." Yilanyou urges longtianqi to bring a dumpling.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi took a dumpling from another plate and peeled it with chopsticks before eating. He saw the coin wrapped in it: "I have one too."


    "Well, everyone is in good shape. Good luck is the best." The owner of the dragon family said with a smile.


    "Long Xuechang! There is no soul in the coin you eat. " "Brother Shen Fei, are you right?" he asked jiuer, holding his chin


    "Well." Shen Fei took out a coin from the dumpling which was half bitten before he could express his opinion: "I also have one."


    "Well..." Xiang jiu''er puffed up his cheeks and muttered, "brother Shen Fei is a traitor!"


    "Jiu''er, you didn''t eat the coin, did you?" Elanyou said jokingly.


    Xiang jiu''er ran for coins as soon as he got on the table. Before he moved his chopsticks, he ate three plates of dumplings by himself. Unexpectedly, none of them came out. The first coin was still eaten by Shen Xiangyang, who had just eaten the first dumpling.


    "Hum." He gave a snort to jiu''er and refused to admit it! I, I just think grandpa long and I are real friends! "


    "Ah." The owner of the dragon family put a coin on the table with a smile: "I''ve got the coin, too."


    "Grandpa long How can you... " Xiang jiu''er puffed up his cheeks again: "we are not friends either."


    "Hahaha." Everyone was amused by Xiang jiu''er''s words.


    "Jiu''er, you can have some more. Maybe you can have it soon." Long Tianqi points to two dishes of dumplings that have not been touched: "the probability of these two dishes may be a little higher."


    "Don''t try. I don''t think she''ll get any coins tonight." Elanyou said, putting the second coin he had eaten on the table.


    "Why can''t I eat it!" Protest to jiuer.


    "It''s probably the retribution of eating a whole hoof." Said ilanyou.


    "Well..." He puffed his cheeks to nine children.


    "Aunt jiuer, I''ll give you the dumpling. I didn''t eat hoof, so I''ll share the good luck with you." Shen Xiangyang said that he would give the coins he had eaten to Xiang jiu''er.


    "No, I have to eat it myself." He shook his head and said to jiuer.


    "Then Here you are? " Shen Xiangyang sandwiched the last dumpling in the plate in front of him and handed it to Xiang jiu''er: "I just ate it in this plate, the last one."


    "You''ve had one. There''s nowhere else." Xiang jiuer''s eyes wandered in other plates.


    "Well then." Shen Xiangyang said that he would put the dumplings on his plate, dip them in soy sauce and vinegar, and as soon as he bit them, he would bite a hard object: "Oh, coins!"


    "Ah?" Xiang jiu''er is a fool at once.


    "Poop." The crowd laughed again, only showing their distress to jiuer alone.


    This evening, the people at the dinner table laughed constantly. At the end of the meal, Xiang jiu''er was the only one who didn''t get a coin. Sitting there, she was unhappy and fell into self doubt. Now she was wondering if she really had a hoof to eat that night, which led to the loss of the coin.


    "Jiuer doesn''t seem to be very happy." Longtian uses his arm to touch Ilan.


    "She deserves it." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen."


    "What are you doing?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Shh." There was no answer to the question of longtianqi but a silent action. Ilan you went directly to the kitchen, and it was not long before Ilan you came back.


    He also handed a steamed egg with minced meat to Xiang jiu''er and said, "the rest is made of dumpling stuffing."


    "Thank you." Xiang jiu''er feels relieved when he sees minced meat steamed with eggs, but he is still unhappy.


    Pass the dish to Xiang jiu''er, and ilanyou sits on the edge of the sofa and leans on the Dragon apocalypse.


    This way, Xiang jiu''er is eating minced meat and steamed eggs. He finds a coin in it. When his eyes brighten, he immediately pulls out the coin and screams excitedly, "I have the coin!"


    "Eh?" Shen Xiangyang smelled the reputation and said to Xiang jiu''er, "aunt jiu''er, aren''t all the dumplings gone?"


    "I ate it in the steamed egg with minced meat!" Xiang jiuer excitedly reaches the coin in front of Shen Xiangyang and says, "look!"


    "Ah? Is there a coin in the steamed egg with minced meat? " Shen Xiangyang feels that his brain is a little hard to turn.


    "Yes!" I nodded hard to jiuer and said, "my luck will be super good in the new year, right?""Er..." Shen Xiangyang choked and looked at jiuer excitedly, so he nodded and smiled and said, "yes, aunt jiuer will have good luck!"


    "Haha, I know." Xiang jiuerhahai ran to the owner of the dragon family and said, "Grandpa long, you see I''ve also eaten coins, and we''re still good friends."


    "Ha ha." The head of the dragon family laughs but doesn''t speak.


    only Shen Fei wants to make complaints about Tucao.


    Xiang jiuer''s coin is more soulless than that of long Tianqi''s


    Seeing Xiang jiuer''s vitality restored again, Ilan you smiled at the corner of her mouth.


    "I''m too doting on her. You are the one who dotes on her most." Long Tianqi whispered in yilanyou''s ear, "let''s review it yourself."


    "You said, let her have a good time in the Spring Festival." Ilan did not deny it.


    The two thought they could see each other and smile.


    At the same time, in a single villa on an isolated island, the lights are bright.


    Originally should be full of festive night but seems to be cold.


    Lying on the bed, the girl''s face turned white and it was frightening. A little dog was lying at the foot of the bed, as if he was depressed because of his master''s physical condition.


    After the medicine in the syringe was injected under the skin, the girl''s face gradually improved.


    After another simple examination, the old man, who was worried about the equipment, said: "Mr. Fei, Miss Fei is not optimistic. It''s better to have a heart transplant as soon as possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei didn''t speak. His lips were tight.


    Looking at Fei Jiayang suffering from illness, the head of the Fei family is cut like a knife, and his eyes are gradually bleak.


    Ilanyou, I have done my utmost to let you live this year in peace.


    Your heart I''ll make it!

 Chapter 2946

    All over a shock, a cold feeling hit, yilanyou hit a cold shiver.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou pinches his arm and feels cold on his back. He is not comfortable.


    It''s like a bad feeling.


    At this time, yilanyou''s cell phone rings. After connecting the phone, yilanyou laughs and says, "Xiaoman? How do you think of calling me at this time? "


    "You know, do you remember the pig''s hoof that I was taught to make before?" Asked Chi Xiaoman in a low voice.


    "Remember." "What''s the matter?" said ilanyou


    "Well, I''m in the kitchen preparing a dish, and then..." Before Chi Xiaoman finished speaking, he was interrupted by ilanyou.


    "What?" Yilanyou is stunned: "are you in the kitchen? Don''t...... "


    Big new year''s fried kitchen?


    Is that what she had a bad feeling about?


    "I hate it. I did a good job last time!" Chi Xiaoman puffed up his cheeks and said, "I just did one simple thing. Didn''t I finish it last time and didn''t give it to Tang Xuanli, just thinking about this time..."


    "Xiaoman, listen to me. Don''t be impulsive." Yilanyou said.


    "I''m serious who''s impulsive." Chi Xiaoman said.


    "Is Tang Xuanli at the pool house?" Yilanyou asked again.


    "Yes." Chi Xiaoman replied, "they are having new year''s Eve dinner. When I get off the table ahead of time, I want to show them a surprise."


    "Little man, you may have confused surprise with fright." Yi Lanyou helplessly helps the forehead: "and they all eat the new year''s Eve meal, must eat very full, what soup do you boil at this time, who can eat?"


    "Is that so?" Chi Xiaoman thought that ilanyou had some sense in saying this, so he sighed and said, "I''ll show my hand next time."


    "Well, listen to me. Don''t be impulsive." Yilanyou then asked about the situation of Chi''s family before hanging up.


    Here, Chi Xiaoman put away his mobile phone and sighed. He took a knife and clapped it on the prepared pig''s hoof: "next time."


    At this time, Tang Xuan Li looks for him: "Xiaoman? What are you doing? "


    "I want to make you a soup." Chi Xiaoman turned around, holding the knife in his hand, and pointed it at Tang Xuanli: "don''t you feel moved"


    "dare not move..." Tang Xuanli looked at the bright tip of the knife and said, "put down the knife first. Everything is easy to say."


    "Oh." Chi Xiaoman put down the knife and held it in his hand. He he smiled and put it back on the rest.


    Tang Xuanli took the pig''s hoof back to the refrigerator and said, "I''ll make you what you want."


    "I want to make it for you, too." Chi Xiaoman said.


    "Nothing." Tang Xuan''s sharp mouth slightly twitches. Chi Xiaoman''s craftsmanship It''s better not to try it easily.


    Holding Chi Xiaoman''s hand, Tang Xuanli brings people back to the living room. It''s 23:50 now, and only ten minutes are left for the new year.


    "Is it really OK for you to stay here? Don''t Tang xuanzhe still stay in the Tang family? " Asked Chi Xiaoman.


    "Xiao Zhe is the future head of the Tang family. He should see some scenes." Tang Xuan said with a nod.


    "But..." Chi Xiaoman blinked and wanted to say that Tang xuanzhe was only in his teens. He was a child


    Is that really good?


    At the same time, at the Tang family, Tang xuanzhe looked at these relatives and scolded the elder brother who didn''t speak justice dozens of times.


    This smelly elder brother actually left him and ran to his sister-in-law''s house for refuge!


    Don''t dare to play such a drama!


    Looking at the happy faces of the relatives who are full of food and drink and talking with each other, Tang xuanzhe really wants to leave immediately and go back to the room to brush his teleplay.


    "Little Zhe, it''s not that the uncle needs to be talkative. If you''re so small, the owner of the family will leave you here. Isn''t it good?" A middle-aged man sitting on the left said with a tut.


    Tang xuanzhe secretly turned a white eye in his heart. Does it need to be said?


    Of course he doesn''t know!


    Still very bad!


    "Yes, Xiao Zhe, you are still so small. You must have a thoughtless mind about something. You must tell your aunt in time when you meet any difficulties." Said the woman beside the middle-aged man with a smile.


    "Your second uncle is also concerned about you." Another beautiful woman said with a smile, and did not forget to use her elbow against her drunken husband.


    I can''t help you!


    "Well?" The drink has some brain, Tang family second uncle crooked his head to look at his wife: "what do you hate me for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang''s second aunt''s face turned white with anger.


    Seeing this, Tang''s third uncle and third aunt sneered and said, "my second brother has drunk too much, so don''t embarrass him, sister-in-law."


    "Who can''t help it? Your second brother is in a good mood for the new year, otherwise he would never be like this at ordinary times." The second aunt of the Tang family immediately said, "he usually does his best for the Tang family, and it''s normal for him to have time to relax. It''s normal for him to drink two more cups.""Yeah, normal." Others only smile and say nothing more. After all, they are all Tang people. They can''t look up.


    "I''m really happy that you''ve come to stay with me." Tang xuanzhe feels that he should have said something, otherwise these people will stay at home for how long.


    "Xiaozhe, this is what we should do." Tang''s aunt smiled again.


    "Yes, Xiao Zhe." The eldest son of Tang''s aunt smiled and said, "everyone cares about you."


    "It''s just that it''s not too early..." Tang xuanzhe intended to go down to order.


    "Yes, it''s not too early. Why don''t you see the owner come back?" "Is he not coming back tonight?" said the son of Tang''s third uncle


    People also slightly frowned, as if they were dissatisfied with Tang Xuanli''s behavior.


    This Tang Xuanli is really excessive. Do you think you can do anything if you are the head of the Tang family?


    They ran for nothing.


    "Yes, my brother doesn''t come back tonight." Tang xuanzhe said, "when you came, didn''t I say that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone looks different. Tang xuanzhe just said that Tang Xuanli went to the pool family to keep the year, but he didn''t say that he would not come back all night.


    Thinking that Tang xuanzhe is a child, Tang Xuanli doesn''t have to rest assured that he is at home, so they have the cheek to stay.


    Who knows that it''s almost 12 o''clock, and Tang Xuanli really won''t come back?


    "Little Zhe, don''t blame my aunt for being talkative. How can the owner rest assured when you say that you are such a young child at home? Besides, isn''t he married Chi Chushen''s granddaughter? Why did you go to Chi''s for the new year? Even if he is married, he has to stay at Chi''s house with his wife for the new year. "


    "Yes, isn''t the owner hiding from us?" A cousin''s Yin Yang strange airway.

 Chapter 2947

    The other people on the table looked ugly when the cousin said something.


    Are you really hiding from them?


    "Why is my brother hiding from you?" Tang xuanzhe blinked a pair of big eyes and made a naive look: "do you want to calculate my brother? Want to force him to do something he doesn''t want to do? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They all looked different and didn''t answer.


    "No, my brother is the head of the Tang family. Although you are elders, you should know that the life of the head of the family cannot be disobedient." Tang xuanzhe said with a smile.


    "Not that." Tang''s aunt smiled and said, "little Zhe, you misunderstood me. Where can we force the master? We don''t have the qualification."


    "Yes." The third uncle of the Tang family smiled and said, "little Zhe, we have heard some wind words in this period of time, and we are more worried about the head of the family and you, so come here and have a look."


    "Yes." Everyone agrees.


    "Oh? So what are you hearing? Let me know. " Tang xuanzhe points the table with his fingertips and looks around the people.


    When you look at me and I look at you, no one says anything.


    "What? Is it hard to say? " Asked Tang xuanzhe.


    "It''s nothing." Tang''s aunt just pulled out a smiling face and said: "Xiao Zhe, in fact, it''s all adult''s business. You''re still young. These things tell you that they are also increasing your worries. Aunt still hopes you can grow up happily."


    "Oh?" Tang xuanzhe''s eyes flashed a bit of cunning, then pretended to be naive and nodded, "since that''s the case, I won''t ask."


    Half of what I said was stuck here. Aunt Tang''s face was not very good.


    "Hiss." The third uncle of the Tang family despised a smile. This younger sister always thought about calculating people. When the Tang family had an accident, she ran faster than anyone else. She talked about her marriage all day long for fear of being dragged down.


    Now I see Tang Xuanli putting Tang family on the right track. Another Tang family is coming back.


    Now I meet Tang xuanzhe, a little boy, who deserves to be treated back.


    There are also a lot of people who have this idea, one by one with a meaningful smile.


    Although it''s fun to see other people''s jokes, they can''t delay business. So many of them don''t go home for the Spring Festival and stay here, but they don''t play with a child.


    "Cough." A cousin cleared his throat and said, "Xiao Zhe, I heard that the head of the family intends to go to the Huchi family, and then when you grow up, I will pass on the head of the family to you Right? "


    "Oh?" Tang xuanzhe picked the eyebrows, and he knew that these people were not running for good things.


    All of them are in the position of the master of the schemer.


    "Yes, Xiao Zhe." The third uncle of the Tang family asked, "have you heard the master mention this?"


    People are looking at Tang xuanzhe. They came to press Tang Xuanli.


    They would not agree to give the position of head of the family to someone who has been thinking about other people all day.


    Besides, even if Tang Xuanli wants to go to the Huchi family, he has to give the position of head of the family to a suitable person.


    Tang xuanzhe is so small. He is several years away from adulthood!


    In addition, it''s hard to say whether Tang xuanzhe can become a talented person or a mediocre person after that, even whether he can live to that time.


    How can we make such a hasty decision!


    They haven''t promised yet!


    "This matter..." Tang xuanzhe frowned slightly and made a thoughtful expression.


    The eyes swept over everyone''s faces.


    At this time, the bell rings to remind everyone that we have entered a new year, and then the sound of fireworks and firecrackers comes to mind outside the window. It''s very lively.


    But the Tang family is quiet, waiting for Tang xuanzhe to speak.


    "I haven''t heard my brother talk about it." Tang xuanzhe''s two hands and one stand: "why don''t you ask when my brother comes back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The faces of all the people were ugly.


    You''re busy tonight, aren''t you?


    "Little Zhe, you are still young. But how does the housekeeper decide? My aunt still needs to remind you to put the overall situation first." The Tang family aunt just said: "the position of the head of the family is not a joke."


    "Oh?" Tang xuanzhe blinked and asked, "in my aunt''s opinion..."


    "Auntie means that since the head of the family wants to be a caretaker, it doesn''t have to wait for you to grow up, does it? It''s also a good choice among the younger generation. " Tang''s aunt immediately pulled her son and said, "for example, build it."


    "But Jiancheng''s surname is song AI..." Tang xuanzhe looks surprised.


    "That''s right. Jiancheng is not a descendant of the Tang family. It''s unbelievable to let Jiancheng take the position of inheritor." The Tang family frowned with an unhappy expression.


    "What does it matter." "Jiancheng is my son, and he also has blood of Tang family. When the time comes, just change my surname, follow my surname Tang, isn''t it the same? Besides, the ability to build is obvious to all! "Song Jiancheng took care of his tie and said, "I also hope to contribute to the Tang family."


    "We don''t have anyone in the Tang family, do we? It''s your song family''s turn to help? " A cousin of the Tang family said in a cold voice, "Song Jiancheng, you have reached far enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Jiancheng''s expression is a little ugly.


    "How do you speak?" Tang''s aunt''s face also changed.


    "Auntie, you don''t do it properly." The Tang family elder brother continued, "if you want to choose a family leader, you should also choose one of our Tang family''s descendants. What do you want from the Song family, an aunt who has been married?"


    "You!" Tang''s aunt''s face looked ugly.


    "That''s right, sister. I didn''t say you did it too much." Three uncles of Tang family don''t forget to fall into the trap: "it''s OK to be greedy at ordinary times. Is the leader of this family a playboy?"


    "What do you mean, three brothers?" Asked Tang''s aunt with a cold face.


    "If I want to say that, I still need to choose a mature and stable one, such as Xuanhao." The third uncle of Tang family clapped his son on the shoulder and said, "on the age of two years longer than the head of the family."


    "Yes, if you are two years older than the head of the family, there will be two sons under your name. You don''t know how many illegitimate children there are. Can you also be the head of the Tang family? Can you represent our Tang family? " "It''s a joke!" said Aunt Tang, with her arms around her chest


    "You!" The expressions of Tang family''s third uncle and Tang Xuanhao were immediately ugly.


    Seeing that everyone was about to quarrel, Tang xuanzhe took a deep breath and said, "how did you suddenly quarrel in the Spring Festival? What can''t be said? "

 Chapter 2948

    It''s no wonder that my brother, who has no humanity of the opposite sex, has to wait until he has passed on the title of the head of the family to himself as an adult before he can rest assured that he can enter the Huchi family.


    Now the Tang family can''t see him as a child.


    What else do they know besides benefits?


    When he and his brother were sent to Z City for exile, none of them spoke for them. When the Tang family was charged by a woman, these people were only concerned about the petty profit in front of them, and they were unwilling to offend the head of the family. When the head of the family died, no one appeared.


    When Tang Xuanli took over the Tang family at the beginning, the Tang family seemed to be scattered and its enterprises were full of loopholes. Therefore, he gave up the opportunity to study in a university, chose distance education, managed the Tang family while studying, and went to the Chi family every night to report.


    A person would like to be divided into ten, that is a proper life in the fight.


    It''s not easy to re manage the Tang family''s business, so that the Tang family can return to its former style.


    These people don''t want to be grateful. Instead, they come out to fight for the position of head of the family.


    Although I still blame my brother for sneaking away and letting myself face these wonderful flowers, Tang xuanzhe feels unworthy for his brother at this moment.


    Even if you are not the head of the Tang family, you can live well with Tang Xuanli''s ability. But who cares about him when you take the responsibility, support the family and raise so many rice worms?


    Tang xuanzhe felt desolate in his heart. At a young age, he saw too many human feelings that his children of the same age had never seen, and he was used to them. He was far more mature than his peers.


    In the early years, there was also a little stubborn temper. I was not afraid of heaven and earth, and I would not be soft to kill.


    Now, he has learned to temper his emotions and analyze the pros and cons clearly.


    Seeing these people start to quarrel, Tang xuanzhe didn''t want to deal with it at first, but it was in the Tang family. If he started to fight with wine, he would make a joke.


    At that time, the Tang family will be disgraced.


    Tang xuanzhe doesn''t want to make trouble for his elder brother. He is very tired.


    "Even in front of Xiaozhe, you are not ashamed!" The second aunt of Tang family snorted and said, "don''t quarrel any more for the Spring Festival. What can''t be said well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the aunt and the third uncle of the Tang family were silent.


    Quarreling can''t solve the problem, but it''s down to one''s share.


    "Xiao Zhe, in fact, your aunt and your uncle have no other meaning." The second aunt of the Tang family smiled and said, "I''m worried about the future of the Tang family."


    "My aunt and uncle are so concerned about the Tang family." Tang xuanzhe''s eyes flashed an imperceptible sneer: "brother knows it will be very happy."


    "Xiaozhe, my aunt cares about you after all. How can you bear such a heavy burden when you are so small?" Although Tang''s aunt''s face is still not good-looking, she still pretends to be painstaking and says, "you also advise the head of the family, don''t be impulsive."


    "Yes, even if he has this idea, all Tang family members should agree." "How can we do it alone?" said Tang''s third uncle


    "I see what you mean, and I will convey it to my brother later." Tang xuanzhe put his hand over his mouth and yawned and said: "it''s just that it''s not early now. My brother will definitely not come back. Please have a look Otherwise, it will be scattered. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What matter hasn''t been solved, but also wasted a night, everyone''s face is not very good-looking.


    But they also know that there is no result in staying. If Tang Xuanli really wants to avoid them, he will waste even the first day of the new year?


    In this way, people had to decide to leave first.


    There was a bit of wine in the beginning. A cousin with a bad temper at ordinary times patted the table and said, "is the owner deliberately hiding from us? Is there such a trick? I wasted the whole night and didn''t give us an account! no way! He has to come back! I will not leave until I come back! "


    With that, the cousin slapped his feet on the table and knocked down the plate of the wine glass.


    Tang xuanzhe, who was already impatient to cope with the situation, was even more upset when he saw this scene. His face did not change, but his eyes were more gloomy.


    Other people pretended not to see what they saw. They looked at each other''s nose, nose and heart. If they could call Tang Xuanli back, it would be better. If they didn''t come back, it had nothing to do with them.


    The fourth uncle, as the cousin''s father, is not prepared to take care of him. Anyway, his son is not old, only 18 or 19 years old. It''s normal to talk nonsense after drinking wine.


    Let him do it. Don''t make trouble.


    Tang xuanzhe looked around and saw that everyone was silent. He pinched his fist on the side of his body, then pushed away the chair and stood up and said, "brother Xuanmeng, you''ve drunk too much."


    "I didn''t drink too much." The troublemaker Tang Xuanmeng even had a red neck. He said with his arms around his chest, "I just want to see the owner!"


    "I''ve said it for a long time since my brother was away." Said Tang xuanzhe."Then let him come back!" Tang Xuanmeng doesn''t give up.


    "Four uncles." Tang xuanzhe looks at Tang family''s fourth uncle.


    "Little Zhe, you know that brother Xuanmeng has been a bull since he was a child. He can''t be controlled by the fourth uncle." The fourth uncle of the Tang family immediately put on a helpless appearance. If you really can''t, let the head of the family come back, right? It''s past 12 o''clock, and I''m done guarding the year. Now I''m back at Chi''s house and I won''t say anything. "


    "By what?" Tang xuanzhe asked: "today, brother Xuanmeng is drunk and makes trouble. I will call my brother back. Who will I change next time? Call my brother back every time someone makes trouble. Is my brother the owner or your servant? 24-hour standby on call? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Tang xuanzhe''s words, people didn''t answer. They just looked at Tang Xuanmeng and the fourth uncle of the Tang family. They wanted to see what else they could do.


    There''s a lot of fun to watch. It''s always good for them to occupy. There''s no harm for them.


    "Isn''t this a trick?" The fourth uncle of the Tang family didn''t make a sound. Tang Xuanmeng stopped working. He was just drinking. When he saw the fourth uncle of the Tang family speaking to himself, he knew that his father was even his own, so he just got up by his temper, picked up a glass of wine and fell to the floor.


    The glass smashed with a bang.


    People look at Tang xuanzhe again. Now this kid should be scared to fart! I''ll call home the owner as soon as I can!


    However, Tang xuanzhe let everyone down.


    He raised his hand and pushed all the cups and dishes in front of him to the ground.


    crackling] it''s all over the ground.


    All of a sudden, all of us were shocked. Even Tang Xuanmeng was a little shocked.

 Chapter 2949

    "I''ll play with you if you want to." Tang xuanzhe moved the heavy chair for a while, the whole person sat on the chair, the chair legs pressed on the debris and made a slight noise: "the voice said my brother played with you, what did he play with you? He asked you to come? "


    "I don''t want to tell you. I want to tell the owner!" Tang Xuanmeng said with a wave.


    "That''s easy. Go out and take a bus to Chi''s house. Talk to my brother." Tang xuanzhe said, "I will send my driver to take you there without a car."


    "Little Zhe, don''t be angry with brother Xuanmeng. You just need to call the owner back and it will be OK." The third uncle of the Tang family is a good old man.


    "It''s not that I''m angry with him, it''s that he''s angry with me." As soon as Tang xuanzhe took a sip of his mouth, he showed a pitiful face: "it''s said that all of them come to accompany me to celebrate the new year. I''m still very happy. I think everyone cares about me."


    As soon as he said that, many people''s looks were flashing.


    "Did I not let everyone eat well or did I not let everyone drink well? Although I''m young, I think I''ve done all the manners I should have. Didn''t I discredit the Tang family? " Tang xuanzhe frowned: "what''s the result? Brother Xuan Meng has drunk too much. He''s making a lot of noise. Why don''t you even help me? Don''t you think I''m Tang''s family, or do you think I''m young and my brother is not here to bully me? "


    "Xiaozhe..." Tang family''s third uncle''s face is not very good-looking. He is about to say something when he is interrupted by Tang xuanzhe.


    "I don''t know now whether you are really good to me or not." Tang xuanzhe snorted and said, "to tell you the truth, my brother told me about the next head of the family."


    "What?" All of them were surprised. Even Tang Xuanmeng took his feet off the table and said, "have you told me?"


    "Yes." Tang xuanzhe said: "my elder brother said that he was going to choose someone from the family who can take on the responsibilities. He also said that the elder brother Jiancheng of my aunt''s family is a material that can be made, but it''s a pity that his surname is song."


    "We can change, we can change." Said Tang''s aunt at once.


    "And the elder brother of the second uncle''s family and the third uncle''s family, and the younger brother Xuanmeng of the fourth uncle''s family My brother is thinking about it. " Tang xuanzhe said: "but now I see My brother is not very thoughtful. "


    "Little Zhe, you are misunderstood. I was just making fun of you." "Tang Xuanmeng immediately said:" really, make you play


    "Yes, Xiao Zhe." Tang family four uncles also anxiously said: "your Xuan Meng elder brother most loves you, do you remember that he took you to play when you were a child?"


    "Xuanmeng''s child is still immature. He is too ignorant. He will go with the wind after drinking some wine." The third uncle of the Tang family said with a sigh after changing the old man''s appearance.


    "Yes." Tang''s second aunt also nodded: "it''s really young."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanmeng''s face is even redder, and his lips are tightly pressed with a look of remorse and remorse.


    "Little Zhe, then..." Tang''s aunt was about to say something when she was interrupted by Tang xuanzhe.


    "Have a good new year. I was very happy. Now..." Tang xuanzhe shook his head a sad look: "now I''m sleepy, so it is."


    "Xiaozhe, before that, we asked you how to say don''t know?" Tang''s second aunt noticed something was wrong and asked.


    "My brother is not sure about the candidates. What can I say?" Tang xuanzhe said, "if I don''t finish the fight, I won''t say that. My brother is ready to observe himself. He..."


    Speaking of this, Tang xuanzhe immediately covered his mouth with both hands, as if he had accidentally revealed some secrets.


    There was a flash of cunning in the eyes of all the people, and they had their own calculations in their hearts.


    "It''s not early now, Xiao Zhe. You should have a rest earlier." When they got the news they wanted to know, they were not prepared to stay any longer. They were all ready to hurry home and watch an internal family meeting.


    Think about what to do next.


    "Are you all going?" Tang xuanzhe sighed and said, "well, it''s not too early. I won''t leave you any more."


    Hearing Tang xuanzhe''s words, they laughed and got ready to leave.


    "I''ve just been busy talking to you. I haven''t paid homage to you for a year after 12 o''clock." Tang xuanzhe, smiling on his face, stood on the edge of the chair and bowed and said, "good new year to all uncles and aunts, aunts and aunts, cousins and cousins. I wish you all success in the new year."


    "Little Zhe is lovely." People smile, and get used to the last sentence of Tang xuanzhe.


    They don''t want it if they want it.


    After that, everyone is ready to leave.


    At this time, Tang xuanzhe hooked up and said, "since you have finished the new year''s Eve, do you want to pay cash or transfer this new year''s eve money?"? Give it now while the people are together. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd blinked.


    I always think it''s not right, and I can''t seem to say it.


    Looking at Tang xuanzhe''s harmless manner, there was no way to connect the teenager with cunning.


    Finally, one by one, even Tang Xuanmeng transferred ten thousand yuan to Tang xuanzhe as a red envelope, let alone others.After receiving the money, Tang xuanzhe smiled more sweetly. After sending everyone away happily, Tang xuanzhe said to the servant, "go to have a rest when the floor is cleaned up. It''s OK to clean the table tomorrow morning. Have a rest earlier."


    "Good master Zhe." When the servant answered, he began to be busy.


    Tang xuanzhe is counting the money back to the room. When the door is closed, Tang xuanzhe''s mobile phone rings. After seeing the call reminder, Tang xuanzhe''s smile converges. As soon as the phone is connected, Tang xuanzhe begins to complain: "brother, you are really not authentic."


    "Yes?" Tang Xuan sharp corner of the mouth a hook said: "people have gone?"


    "Gone." Tang xuanzhe said, "you go to my sister-in-law''s house and have fun. You don''t care about me."


    "I''m calling you." Tang Xuanli said, "you are going to be the head of the family. I believe you can make this small scene."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang xuanzhe didn''t answer. He flashed a complicated light in his eyes and then asked, "what about my sister-in-law''s family?"


    "Very good." Tang Xuanli said, "next year I''ll bring you here for the new year. Everything is delicious."


    "I thank you." Tang xuanzhe''s mouth is turned away. If you really have this heart, why leave him alone this year?


    "You''re welcome." Tang Xuanli deliberately ignored the irony in Tang xuanzhe''s words and said with a smile, "they are all brothers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang xuanzhe''s eyes are white.


    "What? Is there anything to tell me? " Tang Xuanli asked tentatively. Happy new year, Tang Xuanzhe was ready to make complaints about the people who were in the room with


    . But I think Tang Xuanli should be the most clear about their virtues. He hesitated and said, "brother, you''ve worked hard this year, happy new year."

 Chapter 2950

    He didn''t say it when he got to his mouth. Tang xuanzhe thought that for the Spring Festival, he should not block Tang Xuanli. He was not happy to mention those wonderful relatives. He might as well say a lucky word in the Spring Festival.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli thought that Tang xuanzhe was going to complain about those wonderful relatives with him, but he didn''t expect to hear that. When his heart warmed, his smile deepened: "happy new year, too."


    "Remember to transfer the new year''s money." Tang added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on the corner of the mouth gradually solidified. Tang Xuanli protested, "give me back my touch!"


    "Moved? Can I have it? " Tang xuanzhe smiled and took the iPad beside the bed, picked out a popular online drama and began to watch it with interest: "it''s better to be moved than to pursue drama."


    "Your hobby has never changed." Tang Xuan said with a loud smile: "OK, I won''t disturb you to chase the play. Don''t watch it too late. Have a rest early. Come to the pool house in the morning tomorrow."


    "What am I doing at Chi''s?" Tang xuanzhe asked, "it''s not me that you go to Huchi''s house."


    "Do you want lucky money?" Asked Tang Xuan.


    "Well, tomorrow morning, I''ll be there on time." Tang xuanzhe is happy to promise.


    "You little boy." Tang Xuanli smiled again before hanging up the phone.


    Looking at the mobile phone to show a smile, Tang Xuan Li reluctantly shook his head.


    Today''s Tang family, when he took over, was already riddled with holes. Those Tang families had no one to support them on the wall, and the supremacy of interests had no vision.


    Tang Xuanli knows that there are still many things he can''t do, but he has done his best. In another three or five years, he will be on the right track.


    At that time, when Tang xuanzhe becomes an adult, he will give the Tang family to Tang xuanzhe. I believe that Tang xuanzhe will also manage the Tang family well.


    This is the most worthy thing he can do for the Tang family.


    Just


    Hesitated for a moment, Tang Xuan Li put away his mobile phone, and there was a flash of hesitation in his eyes.


    All the relatives of the Tang family have no abilities, but their ambition is not small. I''m afraid that later things won''t be easy.


    We must clear all the troubles for Xiaozhe.


    The door was knocked lightly, opening a gap.


    Chi Xiaoman probes in and asks, "haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Almost." Tang Xuan reaches out to Chi Xiaoman.


    "Haha." Chi Xiaoman smiled and walked in with two mugs of hot milk in his hands.


    These two cups are pink and blue. They look like lovers. They are lovely.


    "And milk?" Asked Tang Xuan.


    "Sleep aid." Chi Xiaoman hands the blue cup to Tang Xuanli: "here you are."


    "Thank you." Tang Xuanli took over the milk cup and said, "aunt Chi is asleep?"


    "No, I''m talking to my uncle on the phone." Chi Xiaoman said, "I overheard it. It seems that my uncle is going to take my mother to see my parents in the new year."


    "Not bad." Tang Xuanli met Chi Yue''s boyfriend. He looked mature and steady, but he was a reliable man.


    Before that, Chi Yue entrusted non-human beings to suffer too much, and he also suffered a lot of crimes with Chi Xiaoman.


    Now it''s good to find a man for her to take care of her.


    "Xuanli, you always feel like you''re dreaming." Chi Xiaoman''s eyes looked at the hot milk in the cup, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were hazy: "everything now is what I didn''t dare to think before."


    "It will only get better and better in the future." Tang Xuanli reached out and rubbed Xiaoman''s head. "I promise you," he said


    "Yes." Chi Xiaoman nodded and held up the cup with hot milk and said, "cheers."


    "Cheers." Tang Xuanli touched the cup with Chi Xiaoman and took a sip with a smile.


    "Good to drink." Chi Xiaoman''s eyes completed the crescent moon.


    "Xiaoman." Looking at Chi Xiaoman''s happy smile, Tang Xuanli suddenly said, "let''s get married after the new year."


    "Well Poof Chi Xiaoman just took a mouthful of hot milk into his mouth, because Tang Xuanli suddenly spewed out: "cough You Cough, cough... "


    The throat choked the milk and Chi Xiaoman coughed his eyes red.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli first took the milk cup in Chi Xiaoman''s hand and put it on the table together with his own, then pulled a few paper towels beside him and handed them to Chi Xiaoman, and then cleaned up the milk on the ground.


    In a moment, Chi Xiaoman also eased over and sat beside the bed in a tense manner.


    "How are you thinking?" To do all this, Tang Xuanli asked, sitting beside Chi Xiaoman.


    "I, I still feel a little sudden..." Chi Xiaoman said, "what you said is like another glass of milk..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Chi Xiaoman say this, Tang Xuanli felt that he didn''t really mean it seriously: "it''s my fault, I will choose one next time...""No, not next time." Chi Xiaoman lowered his head, blushed and said, "I promise you."


    Her heart seemed to jump out of her throat. Her ears and cheeks were extremely hot.


    "You promised me?" Tang Xuanli stared at Chi Xiaoman.


    "Yes." Chi Xiaoman lowered his head and said, "youyou and Zhang Ya are married. I I also thought about it. I''m not as smart as Zhang Ya or as powerful as youyou... "


    "I''m not good at cooking, and I''m not very good at calculation and financial management. In the future, you may have to worry about the management of family accounts. Sometimes, I''m slow and can''t read the atmosphere very well. Occasionally, I''m Ky."


    The more he said it, the more he felt like he was really a little bad.


    "But I can draw..." After a pause, Chi Xiaoman said with some frustration, "but this seems to be useless for marriage..."


    "Anyway." Chi Xiaoman''s head is getting lower and lower, his hands are grasping his knees uneasily, and he says, "I''m not a woman Please Give me more advice... "


    God, what is she talking about?


    Chi Xiaoman thought that his brain was a mess, such a saying was in a mess, which brain was willing to marry her normally?


    It''s Tang Xuanli. He did so much for himself and the Chi family. Chi Xiaoman looked at it.


    Every wound he suffered for himself was a mark of his love, engraved in her soul.


    But she didn''t seem to have done anything for Tang Xuanli.


    Even the soup he made didn''t let Tang Xuan drink it into his mouth.


    It''s really a failure.


    "Xiaoman." Tang Xuanli''s throat moved a little.


    "Yes?" Chi Xiaoman looks up at Tang Xuanli.


    With a smile on his face, Tang Xuanli said, "there is a saying that I want to tell you in high school."


    "What''s the point?" Asked Chi Xiaoman.


    "I like you, too." Tang Xuanli looked at Chi Xiaoman and said, "I''m not talented. Please give me more advice for the rest of my life."

 Chapter 2951

    "Ah ah ah ah!" Chi Xiaoman has no idea how to express his feelings.


    "Little man, my ears." Yilanyou protested and said, "speak as you speak, what are you shouting!"


    "Yes, Xiaoman, this decibel voice is not suitable for prenatal education." Zhang Ya frowns slightly. Fortunately, the tone of her mobile phone is not very loud.


    "No, I I''m so excited. " "I, you, what?" Chi Xiaoman said


    "What?" Ilanyou is a little sleepy with her hands on her chin and looking at the video chat window in her mobile phone.


    I was ready to go to sleep. As soon as I closed my eyes, Chi Xiaoman''s video invitation came.


    Once the video is connected, Zhang Ya is found online.


    "Take a deep breath, little man." Seeing Chi Xiaoman like this, Zhang Ya slowed down and said, "come on, breathe in Exhale... "


    After several rounds, Zhang Yacai said, "are you better now? Can you tell me


    "Hoo..." He took a breath. Chi Xiaoman thought he was much better. He nodded and said, "I can talk."


    "Then tell me." Yilanyou yawned and said.


    "Tang Xuanli proposed to me." Chi Xiaoman said.


    "That''s it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "That''s it." Zhang Ya nodded a clear look.


    "Why do you all look like this?" Asked Chi Xiaoman with a frown.


    "Because it''s not supposed to be?" Ilanyou thought about his situation and added, "even if you proposed to Tang Xuanli, I would not be surprised."


    As soon as he finished speaking, ilanyou felt that a pair of arms had stretched out from her back to encircle her waist, and she had a slight disciplinary strangulation.


    "Yes, my children will be born in a few months. You just proposed." "Youyou has been married for several months, but I thought it would be earlier," Zhang said


    "Well, I think so, too." "It''s like your relationship," elanyou said. "Let''s go through a process."


    After all, all that Tang Xuanli did for Chi Xiaoman, Ilan you saw in his eyes.


    In her mind, Chi Xiaoman and Tang Xuanli are made for each other. If Chi Xiaoman wants to marry someone else, she is not sure.


    But if that person is Tang Xuanli, ilanyou is willing to give chi Xiaoman to him.


    "I thought you would be more excited..." Chi Xiaoman''s mouth twitches.


    "Excited?" Zhang Ya noticed the loss in Chi Xiaoman''s eyes and immediately said, "yes, we are very excited, right


    "Yes, we are all happy for you." Said ilanyou at once.


    "Really?" Chi Xiaoman''s dark eyes brightened again, and said the scene of just proposing: "I''m really nervous."


    "Little girl, no talent..."


    "I don''t want to be a student..."


    Yilanyou and zhangya are twitching at the corners of their mouths. Why don''t they go to play


    This dialogue is really true.


    "He proposed anyway." Chi Xiaoman sipped his mouth and said, "he said he wants to get married in the new year."


    "Let Kitchen God Chi and aunt Chi help you order this. Marriage is not a matter of two people. It''s a matter of two families." "But you don''t have to worry about it, Tang Xuanli will do it safely," said yilanyou


    "Well, you can be your bride." Zhang Ya thought for a moment and said, "but will marriage be a little urgent after the year?"? We still need to prepare it. "


    "Yes." Yilanyou used the identity of the person who came over and said, "it''s better to plan well. I was a little anxious at the beginning."


    At that time, it was also the fact that the situation forced that, but for Chi Xiaoman''s wedding, ilanyou hoped to be more aesthetical and romantic.


    "I''ll make it up to you for a bigger wedding." Long Tianqi whispers in Ilan you''s ear.


    Yilanyou''s mouth was raised, and he covered his hands on the hand of longtianqi who lived around his waist and said in a small voice, "no, just stay with me."


    Dragon Tianqi kisses Ilan you on the ear side.


    "I''m not worried about this. I''m just a little excited. I want to share it with you." Chi Xiaoman said with a smile, "it''s not early now. You''d better go to bed earlier."


    "Well, you should have a rest earlier." Zhang Ya then waved and said, "you''ll go to bed earlier, too. I''ll go first."


    She was pregnant and couldn''t stay up at night.


    "Well, good night. I''m down here, too." Then Elan you waved and hung up the video.


    As soon as the video was hung up, ilanyou was picked up.


    "Ah." Yilanyou exclaimed and stopped longtianqi''s neck: "what are you doing?"


    "Happy new year." Long Tianqi holds Ilan you and walks to the bedside.


    "Well Happy new year. " Yilanyou choked: "didn''t you say that at the time of the countdown"Well, I always think something special should be done at the beginning of the new year." Longtianqi said solemnly.


    "Something special?" Ilanyou blinked until their pajamas disappeared. A soft quilt covered their body. Their breathing became more and more rapid. Their heart beat was out of rhythm. Even the air was hot.


    How special is the matter of Ilan youmingbai.


    On this side, Chi Xiaoman put his hands behind his head and turned over and over on the bed, unable to sleep.


    "Haha......" His face was full of giggles. Chi Xiaoman''s face was crimson.


    The brain circulation appears Tang Xuan Li''s face. She knows she can''t sleep tonight.


    In fact, that''s true. It wasn''t until dawn that Chi Xiaoman got up with a smirk on his face and an iconic black eye.


    Wearing clothes and sitting on the table, Chi Xiaoman''s silly energy didn''t disappear, his hands were holding his chin and laughing.


    "Xiaoman, what''s the matter with you? What''s the dream? " Chi Kitchen God and Chi Yue look at each other and at Chi Xiaoman.


    "Eh? No, no dreams. " Chi Xiaoman shook his head and said, "haha."


    "It''s dark circles. I haven''t slept all night." Chi Yue looks at Chi Xiaoman''s face and says.


    "Actually..." Chi Xiaoman sips his mouth, blushes and just wants to say something, he hears the footsteps coming from behind, and the original words stop abruptly.


    "Early." Tang Xuanli opened his mouth and sat beside Chi Xiaoman.


    "Good morning." "Did you sleep well last night?" he asked with a smile


    "Well, good sleep." Tang Xuan said with a smile, "aunt Chi, your new dress is very beautiful."


    "Thank you." The smile of Chi Yue is more brilliant.


    Breakfast went on, Tang Xuanli did everything as usual, and Chi cheshen occasionally asked what, and he answered as well.


    All this makes Chi Xiaoman doubt that last night''s event was real or just an illusion.

 Chapter 2952

    A change before a face giggle, Chi Xiaoman''s smile gradually converged to disappear, with a spoon scooping a bowl of porridge some absent-minded.


    Sensing something wrong with Chi Xiaoman, Chi Yue asks, "Xiaoman? Are you ok? "


    "Ah?" Chi Xiaoman was shocked and said, "I''m ok."


    "Are you really OK?" Chi cheshen is a little uneasy.


    The child began to giggle as soon as he got up in the morning, and then suddenly began to look depressed.


    It''s bad for your health to be in such a mood.


    "Is he ill?" Chi Yue reaches out and probes Chi Xiaoman''s forehead.


    "I''m really fine." Chi Xiaoman shakes his head to avoid Chi Yue''s hand.


    "Xiaoman, if I don''t feel well, I''ll drive you to the hospital later. Although it''s new year''s day today, there should be someone in the emergency department." Tang Xuanli said beside Chi Xiaoman.


    "I''m not sick, I''m just..." Chi Xiaoman looks back at Tang Xuanli and says that she has swallowed half of it.


    What is she just?


    She just suspects her brain is broken. What''s the hallucination?


    But this kind of illusion Is that the proof that she should go to the hospital?


    And a mental hospital


    "Xiaoman..." Tang Xuanli put down his chopsticks and raised his hand to explore Chi Xiaoman''s forehead.


    "I''m fine." Chi Xiaoman''s head tilted to avoid.


    "Don''t move." Tang Xuanli holds Chi Xiaoman, then probes her forehead.


    Feeling the temperature of his palm, Chi Xiaoman raised his eyes to Tang Xuanli''s eyes.


    "No fever, no fever." Taking back his hand, Tang Xuanli said, "did you stay up all night?"


    "Well..." For a while, Chi Xiaoman didn''t know how to answer.


    "I''m not good." Tang Xuanli sighed and said, "I know how you are. I should choose one to propose to you in the daytime."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Xiaoman blinks at Tang Xuan.


    That means it''s not her illusion. Did Tang Xuanli really propose to her?


    "Propose?" Pool moon and pool Kitchen God also look at each other.


    "Yes." Tang Xuan said to Chi Yue and Chi Chu Shen with a sharp look, "maybe it''s presumptuous, but I''ll take good care of Xiaoman. I hope you can trust me with her."


    Looking at Tang Xuanli''s serious face, Chi Xiaoman felt that his eyes were slightly hot.


    What? It''s all her own nerves. In the early morning, she thinks wildly. This man loves himself very much.


    The more I think about my grievance, the more I think about it, the sweeter I feel.


    "This..." Both Chi Yue and Chi Kitchen God have long believed that Tang Xuanli has gone through the motions. But when Tang Xuanli really said such things to them, their hearts sank.


    "Dad." Looking at the kitchen god, Chi Yue decides whether to let the kitchen god open this mouth.


    Chi cheshen looks at Tang Xuanli with a slight nod in his eyes. Yes, his elder should answer.


    "Tang Xuanli." Before Chi Kitchen God could speak, Chi Xiaoman cried out and rushed into his arms.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying? " Tang Xuanli was a little confused, and immediately asked carefully.


    "Well..." Chi Xiaoman shook his head and said nothing, just holding Tang Xuanli''s hand tighter and tighter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The kitchen god is helpless for a while. Before she opens her mouth, the girl pounces first.


    He''s already so active. What else can he say.


    Chi Yue is also very helpless. Although she would like to remind Chi Xiaoman that it''s better for girls to be more reserved at this time, let''s not talk about Chi Xiaoman crying like that.


    Moved by the mess, Chi Xiaoman felt that he might be a reflection arc long, maybe the emotion accumulated to a point and finally broke out, in short, at this time, she was crying.


    At last, I feel that my mood has calmed down and I am choking gradually. At last, I don''t even have a choking voice, which turns into a small snoring voice.


    "How are you?" Chi Yue heard that Chi Xiaoman did not cry before he asked.


    "Asleep." Tang Xuanli answered in a low voice, then lifted up the man''s waist and said, "I''ll take her back to the room first."


    "Yes." Chi Yue nodded his head.


    He carried the man back to the room and put him in the bed.


    Looking at her sleeping, her eyes are as red as a rabbit.


    Tang Xuan Li smiled helplessly, and looked down at his shirt. Now his chest was in a mess.


    Fortunately, he brought two more clothes to change, or he really didn''t know what to do.


    Tucked in Chi Xiaoman''s quilt, Tang Xuanli went back to his room and changed a shirt, then went downstairs.


    Chi Yue and Chi Kitchen God have moved from the dining table to the sofa and are tasting tea.


    Tang Xuanli went over and just sat down, Chi Yue poured a cup of tea and put it in front of Tang Xuanli."Thank you." Tang Xuanli touched the table lightly with his knuckles.


    "You talk first. I''ll go back to my room." Chi Yue smiles and gets up to leave the living room to Chi Kitchen God and Tang Xuanli.


    "Xuanli." "I appreciate you very much, and I know that you will be very good to Xiaoman," said Chi


    "Yes." Tang Xuan gave a sharp nod.


    "Little man has suffered a lot and I''ve always felt guilty about her." "I wanted to take good care of her after I got back to Kyoto, but in fact, she also suffered a lot after I got back to Kyoto," Chi Chushen said


    Tang Xuanli didn''t answer. He waited for Chi Chushen to continue.


    "The child is very kind, simple and naive, and a good child." The kitchen god looked at Tang Xuanli and said, "be nice to her. She deserves it."


    "I will." Seeing that the cup in front of the kitchen god is empty, Tang Xuan Li gets up and pours a cup of tea for the kitchen god and says, "please take good care of your body, watch Xiaoman get married, and hug your great grandson."


    "Ha ha." When the kitchen god Chi heard this, he laughed and said, "I try my best."


    He knows his health, but it''s always good to have an expectation.


    How can it be that he is also a man who has broken through the ghost gate? I have to say that he only wants to accompany his daughter and granddaughter every day when he goes abroad. He is really in good health.


    Take good care of yourself. Maybe you can see that day.


    "What do you want for dowry and weddings?" Asked Tang Xuan.


    "It''s important for you two to love each other. Let''s follow the routine." Chi Kitchen God has never lacked money. He also knows that Tang Xuan is not short of Li. It is more important to send Xiaoman to his heart than anything else.


    "OK." Tang xuanzhe agrees with Chi cheshen about the wedding ceremony. He knows that Tang xuanzhe has arrived at Chi''s house.


    As soon as Tang xuanzhe came, Chi Yue sealed a big red envelope for him. Tang xuanzhe pushed the meaning a few times and accepted it. With the money, Tang xuanzhe opened the sweet mouth mode, which made Chi Yue''s eyes smile into crescent moon.

 Chapter 2953

    New year''s day, the beginning of the year.


    Originally, she wanted to get up early to make things easier, which also made the Dragon House bustling up and down. However, she hesitated last night that someone would greet the new year in such a special way that she would fall asleep at dawn.


    It''s nearly ten o''clock when you open your eyes.


    After only looking at the time on the mobile phone, Ilan you suddenly sat up.


    "Well..." Dragon Tianqi frowned slightly, then opened an eye to take a look at Ilan you who got up in a hurry, and closed his eyes again.


    "It''s strange." Yilanyou is wearing clothes and muttering: "clearly set the alarm clock, how can you sleep so late."


    Thinking of something, ilanyou immediately stared at the Dragon Tianqi.


    Like sensing something, long Tianqi took the pillow beside him and covered his head.


    "Pretend to sleep!" Yilanyou raised his hand and pinched dragon Tianqi''s arm: "why turn off my alarm clock?"


    "Pain!" Long Tianqi took a breath of cool air and kneaded the place where he was pinched and said: "I don''t want you to sleep for a while, but I think you are too tired..."


    "But for you, would I be so tired!" Yilanyou''s cheeks were red and white, and longtianqi said, "you are really!"


    How could her mistress overslept on the first day of the new year?


    Wait a minute, how will she face the dragon''s old master.


    The more you think about it, the more entangled it is, ilanyou raises her hand to fight against the Dragon Tianqi''s arm.


    "What does it matter." Long Tianqi took yilanyou''s hand and dragged him to the bed. The quilt said, "sleep a little longer."


    "Stop it." Yilanyou is clamped by the Dragon Tianqi. After struggling for a few times, it is useless. Just open your mouth and bite the shoulder of the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Well..." Feeling a pain in his shoulder, long Tianqi frowned, "murder your husband!"


    "Who told you to make a scene!" Seeing that dragon Tianqi was relaxed, Ilan you took a picture of him and jumped out of bed.


    Just after landing, Ilan you felt a pain in his waist. He thought it was the last night''s sequelae]. He looked at Dragon Tianqi again and complained. Ilan you went to the bathroom.


    When Ilan you is dressed up, long Tianqi gets up and tidies up his appearance.


    "Let''s go." Long Tianqi leans on the door and looks at yilanyou, who is still sorting out his skirt. "It''s beautiful," he says


    "I still think this skirt is a little longer. I can have it repaired sometime," said ilanyou with a smile


    "I can''t tell if the skirt is long, but I know if you lift it up again, we''ll stay in the room longer." In longtianqi''s eyes, there is no desire to hide.


    "Dirty time." Ilan white dragon Tianqi at a glance immediately released the hand holding the skirt, and then straightened the skirt and walked to the door: "I''m ok."


    Long Tianqi smiled and put out his hand to tuck the hair beside Ilan you''s face behind his ears, then he took her hand and walked out together.


    In the living room, ilanyou can see Shen Xiangyang in a new suit is playing with the fruit in the fruit tray of the tea table. Xiang jiu''er is playing with her mobile phone. Sometimes her face is full of smiles and her eyes are smart and don''t know what to write.


    The owner of the dragon family is sitting on the sofa, talking to Shen Fei.


    As soon as Shen Xiangyang saw Yilan Youlai, he got up and called out with a smile: "youyou aunt is early, uncle is early."


    "Xiangyang is good." Yilanyou smiled and felt more embarrassed. Even Shen Xiangyang got up earlier than her. He secretly pinched the Dragon Tianqi when he thought of it.


    "Morning..." Bear the pain but also put on a light look, dragon Tianqi in the heart of the bitter.


    "How are you sleeping?" The dragon family head looked at them and said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry Grandpa, we got up late." Ilanyou apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s so hard at ordinary times. It''s nothing to sleep more when you get a free time." "You should give yourself a holiday and do whatever you want," said the dragon''s owner with a smile


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and was very grateful for the understanding of the dragon''s master.


    "Youyou, come quickly." To nine children to Iraq LAN youzhao will be pulled to his side to sit down.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ilanyou.


    Xiang jiuer immediately handed over his mobile phone and said, "you look at this, you are killing me."


    "Yes?" Yi Lan You looks at Xiang jiu''er''s mobile phone, glances over the chat record and laughs: "it''s really hard for Han Jinxiang."


    "Yes, how could you drag people to drink from 8 o''clock in the evening of new year''s Eve until 3 o''clock in the morning?" "Xiaofei said that her father, her brother and Han Jinxiang were all drunk. They had to make up for each other. They were stopped by her and her mother. I was killed by the smile! How could someone be so stupid? If you drink too much, you have to make obeisance. What the hell


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on the corner of Ilan''s mouth froze a little, and the look at jiu''er was a little strange.


    Is this a self introduction for Xiang jiu''er?"Wang Hongfei, because he didn''t bring his girlfriend home, was spat by his parents for a long time, and make complaints about his work." "If he didn''t promise that he had a girlfriend, his parents would have arranged a blind date for him. He would have died of laughter," Xiang jiuer said


    "There are people who Wang Hongfei can''t make sure of?" Yilanyou''s mouth slightly twitches.


    "That is, he repeatedly clapped his chest to make sure that he would arrange for ako to meet his parents and let them talk on the phone. His parents also think that ako is the one Wang Hongfei paid for. " Xiang jiuer said, "this morning, I laughed to death."


    "It seems everyone is having a good year." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Yes, Zhuo fan and Wei Xiaoying went back to Z city together. It''s said that the two people also participated in the clock strike event of the temple on the mountain in Z City last night. People crowded and Xiaoying lost her shoes. At last, Zhuo fan carried them back." Xiang jiuer said, "they can''t think of it. Isn''t it good for the Chinese New Year''s Eve dinner at home?"


    "People are willing to do something memorable. Do you think everyone just knows how to eat like you?" Elan said with a faint white look to jiuer.


    "Anyway, I think eating delicious food is the most meaningful thing." Nuzui said to jiuer.


    "Then it doesn''t make sense for your surname Lei?" "When are you going to Lei''s house?" asked ilanyou


    "What am I going to Lei''s house for?" "To nine son cheek a red say:" do not go not to


    She has heard that when she gets married or gets married soon, she will go to the man''s house for the new year. She She won''t go.


    She and Lei Far from it!


    It''s just that Lei''s name is too much. He hasn''t called himself since last night How angry!

 Chapter 2954

    "Uncle Lei is so kind to you. It''s normal to worship him for a new year, isn''t it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "That''s right, too." "I''ll go back tomorrow," he said after thinking about it


    "Aunt jiuer, are you going out tomorrow?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "Yes." Xiang jiuer replied, "what''s the matter? Do you want to go with me? "


    "That''s not true. It''s just that my medicine is going to be finished. Would you please go to Mr. Joker''s for me to get some medicine?" Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "No problem," Xiang jiu''er said with a OK gesture, "it''s on me."


    "I don''t know why, but I don''t think it''s reliable to see you with a good mind." Yilanyou looks at Shen Xiangyang and says, "I''ll go out and help you get it back later."


    "No need for your aunt." Shen Xiangyang laughs. On the first day of the new year, she still hopes that yilanyou can have a good rest.


    Besides, it''s just to take a medicine. Xiang jiu''er is not very reliable, but he can''t do all this well.


    "Are you hungry?" What does the dragon''s master think of.


    "All right." Ilanyou looked at the time and said, "it''s almost lunchtime, too."


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded, but he was a little hungry.


    "Then let the kitchen prepare the meal." "After lunch, you go out for a walk. The new year''s greetings will not come on the first day of the lunar new year, so you will have a good rest."


    "OK." Yilanyou and longtianqi nodded.


    "By the way, what''s your family saying? Are you going back to city Z? " Asked the owner of the dragon family.


    "Not for the time being." "I contacted my parents years ago," elanyou said


    "Just contact me." The owner of the dragon family thought for a moment and said, "even if you don''t go back, etiquette is also necessary. Is the apocalypse and gift ready?"


    "It was delivered years ago." Said long Tianqi.


    "That will do." The owner of the dragon family was relieved and started to walk towards the restaurant.


    At the same time, on an island, there was an uneasy question in the house: "haven''t you settled down? Why doesn''t she wake up! "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fei." The man standing on the edge of the hospital bed was sweating, and his face was full of embarrassment, saying: "Miss Fei''s condition has really stabilized, but her body is still very weak, and the medical conditions on the island are limited, i..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei''s face became more and more ugly, and his eyes were watching him nervously.


    "Mr. Fei, I still have to take Miss Fei to the city, where the medical conditions are better." The doctor whispered, "I can..."


    "Needless to say." After interrupting the doctor''s words, Fei took a deep breath and asked, "how long can she last?"


    "If there''s no accident, there''s no problem for a week, but the treatment..." Said the doctor with a pause.


    "I see." "Go out," said the owner of the Fei family, sinking his eyes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The open mouth closed slightly, and the doctor finally looked at the owner of Fei''s family, and he had to sigh and turn away.


    The doctor''s parents said everything they could.


    He didn''t understand why the owner of the Fei family had to take Fei Jiayang to live on the island near L City?


    Although it''s suitable for recuperation, in the face of the current situation of Fei Jiayang, it''s the best policy to transfer to the city hospital of L City.


    How can the owner of the fee not get in the oil and salt?


    What happened back in the city? Is the owner of the fee family still hiding from anyone?


    The doctor doesn''t understand.


    Fei''s master stood at the bedside, reached out his trembling hand and held Fei Jiayang''s pale hand. His eyes were full of reluctance: "I only have you..."


    So many years, he paid too much for his experiment, he only had Fei Jiayang.


    Close his eyes, take a deep breath, slowly open his eyes, his eyes more firmly.


    Turning around, he left Fei Jiayang''s room. The owner of the Fei family told the people who were watching outside the door: "take good care of the eldest lady."


    After saying this, the owner of the fee family never went back into his study and locked the door. The owner of the fee family entered the laboratory from the secret way.


    At the first sight of Fei''s master, all the people immediately gathered around to report the data of the experiment one after another. Everyone''s eyes were excited.


    "Experiment 2-5 performed well in the new round of experiments, so far she has been able to control her behavior."


    "In this case, some simple operations can be carried out according to the instructions soon."


    "What are the body data of test article 2-5?" Asked the owner.


    "It is basically stable, and there will be obvious emotional fluctuation if the trapped time becomes longer."


    "Let me see." Fei took a glance at the data report from the man and said, "yes."Hearing the two words from the owner of Fei''s family, people''s eyes were even more excited.


    A group of people walked to the new chamber monitoring office to observe experiment 2-5, carefully observed the behavior of experiment 2-5, and nodded frequently when they saw her holding up an inverted chair, then sitting on it and taking the lunch handed in.


    "Now as long as our original gene data are uniformly compiled and locked into the gene of experiment 2-5, our experiment will take a big step forward." Said a researcher next to him in a low voice.


    The trembling of his hands exposed his inner excitement at this time. The people next to him looked at the owner of Fei''s house with a look of expectation on his face.


    Looking at the experiment 2-5, Fei took a deep breath and said, "recall the experiment."


    "All the experiments?" Asked the man next to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a struggle in his eyes. Fei said, "all of them."


    "Yes!" The crowd responded with an instant surge of emotion.


    They didn''t deliberately suppress their decibels. The sound seemed to be introduced into the secret room. The experiment 2-5, which was eating quietly, suddenly threw away the food in their hands. The whole person rushed to which glass wall like a arrow.


    Similar to the last chamber in which experiment 2-5 was held, the observation office here looks at it from the outside as a transparent glass, while from the inside as a white wall.


    The face expression of experiment 2-5 is very distorted.


    "Ah!" Scream, scream, roar.


    She knocked on the wall, the blue eyes on the red color is very frightening, the blue pupil is to see through the whole wall.


    She heard the sound! There are people behind the wall! There are definitely people!


    She''s going out! She''s leaving this damn place! She''s going home!


    Go home!

 Chapter 2955

    The fist hit the glass again and again, and the bloody hands didn''t give up. She screamed and made a hoarse voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They were frightened by her first, and then when they calmed down, they saw that the blood was stained on the glass from her hand, and then the blood was left along the glass.


    Fei looked at the face twisted to the horror of experiment 2-5. He walked closer and closer.


    "Be careful..." Someone nearby couldn''t help but want to remind.


    "That''s a good look." "Don''t let our precious observation objects continue to do this kind of things that hurt themselves," Fei said after his eyes narrowed slightly


    As soon as Fei''s voice dropped, there was smoke in the room.


    Resistance, uneasiness, struggle and a strong desire for freedom.


    This kind of eyes is vividly displayed in the eyes of test article 2-5.


    At last, her body gradually softened, the whole person gradually slipped on the glass, and the bloodstain spread.


    "Bandage her wound, then put on the airtight lock, forbid her to do the things that hurt her again, lock her for a few days, calm her mood." Fei said and went to his office.


    "Yes." All the people quickly followed the orders of Fei Jiazhu.


    It was not until the office that the fee family leader dismissed the people and sat down in his own place.


    After thinking for a moment, the owner picked up the nearly brand-new mobile phone on the desk, found a phone number in the address book and dialed it.


    The call was put through quickly.


    "I didn''t expect you to call me one day." On the other side of the phone came a man''s voice, full of teasing.


    "Zheng Qiu, I''m not in the mood to joke with you." Fei''s eyes are cold.


    If not forced, he would not fall to the point of asking Zheng Qiu for help.


    "Come on, what''s up? Is your laboratory short of experimental materials? " Zheng Qiu sneered and asked, "you are still doing experiments on the first day of the new year. You are really diligent."


    "I don''t need an experiment. I want to be alone." Said the owner.


    "Isn''t that all the same? It''s good to be an experimenter. In your eyes, who is not your experimenter? You didn''t even let go of your own sister''s granddaughter. " Zheng Qiu despises Tao.


    "What did you do to Zheng Dong? Do you need me to remind you? What is your right to accuse me? " "We''re half a dozen," the owner said in a cold voice


    "Well, who do you want?" Zheng Qiu didn''t bother to argue with him and asked directly.


    "I want ilanyou." The owner of the family thought of the sick face of Fei Jiayang and felt a pain in his heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Qiuwen''s face sank and he didn''t answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owner listened to the silence on the other end of the phone, paused and said, "give me ilanyou, and I will give you what you always want."


    "It''s not that important to me now." Zheng Qiu''s eyes moved.


    "Is it?" The owner of Fei''s family laughed and said, "for this, you will betray your brother and hurt him to be picked out."


    "Shut up." "Don''t think I''ll be so kind to you," Zheng Qiu interrupted


    "I''m talking to you about the deal." "Give me Ilan you, I will give you what you want," said the owner


    "I know you''re hiding." Zheng Qiu said, "yuan Dingtian is back. You are afraid."


    "Zheng Dong is coming out. Aren''t you afraid too?" The owner of the Fei family snorted coldly.


    "You''re right. We''re half a dozen." Zheng Qiu said, "I can''t help you."


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t help. I know someone can." Said the owner.


    "What do you mean?" Zheng Qiu narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "The Phoenix girl is in your hand, right? And her short-lived husband is also in your hand." The owner of the Fei family said, "let the Feng family do it."


    "You want me to let go of the Phoenix girl and her short-lived husband?" Zheng Qiu said coldly, "it''s also your idea to take care of them. He said it''s for the overall situation, but now he wants me to let them go? Your overall situation is so changeable, do you want to drive out the girl of the Kong family


    "The girls of the Kong family are sent to the door by the head of the Kong family in order to be honest. As long as the Kong family and the Wu family don''t get married in one day, they can''t let her go back." "But Feng Yingshu and long Hanmo are different. If something happens to them in your hands, it will do no good to either of us. I do it for you."


    "What did you think when you asked me to bring people?" Zheng qiulenghum said, "you only care about your messy experiments."


    "Zheng Qiu, don''t forget that you and your brother would have died long ago without my experiment. You don''t even have the chance to betray him to survive." The fee family leader almost sneered.


    "Ye, if you are in front of me now, I will break your neck with my own hands." The killing intention in Zheng Qiu''s eyes is overwhelming, without any concealment.


    "I''ll give you five days." "Also, I need your help to recycle all the experimental materials," the owner said"What? And your sister''s granddaughter? " Zheng Qiu sneered back and said, "half a dozen, half a dozen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei''s eyes struggled, and finally he asked, "haven''t we found the whereabouts of the 1-7 samples?"


    "I didn''t find it, but I got a clue." "A few years ago, experiment 1-5 and experiment 1-6 frequently went to the lab of Jin chenrui''s Apprentice. There was also a little girl with them. If there was no accident, she would be experiment 1-7," Zheng said


    "Girl?" "I''m looking for a boy," the owner frowned


    "Camouflage is one of the essential courses for killers." Zheng qiumou color gradually cold: "this yilanyou is learning very well."


    "You mean that experiment 1-7 has always been around ilanyou?" The owner of Fei''s family immediately thought of the little girl he had seen on the side of Ilan you.


    The figures in my memory gradually overlapped, and the face of Fei''s master gradually sank.


    I didn''t expect to be fooled by ilanyou under my own eyes.


    "This can be done in one pot." Zheng Qiu said with a smile, how miserable he was cheated by Yuan''s granddaughter.


    "Five days. I''ll give you only five days." Said the owner.


    Fei Jiayang''s body won''t last long.


    "Now ilanyou is well protected by the dragon family." "It''s not easy to get it," Zheng said


    "Are there any people you can''t take back?" Asked the owner.


    "Why don''t you do it?" Zheng Qiu sneered: "I hide on the island and pretend to be dead, but it makes me risk my life. My surname is ye. Your abacus is really loud."


    "Say, how long will it take you?" Said the owner.


    "Long time." Said Zheng Qiu.

 Chapter 2956

    "I hope you know what you''re talking about." The owner of the Fei family frowned.


    "If we want to divert their attention, it''s enough to have you cooperate for five days, but if we want to recycle all the experimental materials and capture ilanyou, it''s not necessarily." "It''s not that I don''t know what I''m talking about, it''s that you have too much appetite," Zheng said


    Although the Dragon Tianqi is not worth mentioning in his eyes, it is the trump card he has trained. It is hard for those under him to get any benefits from the Dragon Tianqi, not to mention the dragon family.


    Then Ilan you drew together the three families of the white Tang Dynasty.


    Each is not a soft persimmon.


    At the same time, he is required to recycle all the experimental materials.


    At the beginning, I wanted to choose the best experimental subjects, so all the children of my family were taken away. Now I need to take them back again. Now, different from the past, the security coefficient of each family is not low.


    These things are all crowded together. It''s even more difficult for him to do it himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "First of all, divert their attention and recycle 1-7 of the experimental materials," said Fei''s master''s eyes


    1-7 left the laboratory for too long. He needs to scan again and make detailed analysis on the experimental object to integrate with the experimental object 2-5.


    "Good." "I will send Feng Yingshu and long Hanmo away today, but you should be clear that Feng Yingshu knows too much about us. Once we put them back..."


    "Don''t worry, she dare not." "As long as you can make sure that you don''t find the exact address of your nest, there will be no obstacle," said Fei


    "I''ve always been careful." Zheng Qiu hooked his mouth.


    After hanging up, Zheng Qiu left the study.


    At this time, it''s still noon, the first day of the new year, but there''s no festive color in the courtyard, not to mention the couplet red lanterns, which are New Year decorations.


    The whole yard was dead.


    From time to time, only a cough came from a partial hospital, which proved that it was still inhabited.


    "How is it?" Looking at her husband''s face white, Feng Yingshu''s whole heart mentioned her voice.


    "Let me get some more hot water." The girl next to me was worried.


    "No more." Long Hanmo waved: "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry."


    "But..." The girl glanced at the bloody paper in the trash can.


    It''s not like it''s OK.


    "Thank you for your concern, Miss Kong." Long Hanmo nodded his head and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. You''d better eat something first. The food here is OK."


    After all, it''s new year''s day. Although there''s no noise or smell of new year, the servant has prepared dumplings.


    "Ah." Kong Shiyan sighs heavily. She doesn''t know what happened.


    When I opened my eyes, I found myself in such a courtyard that I couldn''t walk out.


    I also met long Hanmo and Feng Yingshu. They didn''t look very well, especially long Hanmo. They were very ill.


    In this way, Kong Shiyan is worried about whether long Hanmo will die here.


    It might be possible to see him ill like that.


    I could see a doctor was sent and taken away earlier, but I couldn''t see the doctor for a while.


    "Eat first, and I''ll sleep." Long Hanmo claps Feng Yingshu''s hand and asks for an excuse to get up and go to the bedroom for a rest.


    "I''ll be with you." Feng Yingshu stood up and smiled at Kong Shiyan and left with long Hanmo.


    With one hand on her chin, Kong Shiyan sighs at the back of Feng Yingshu and long Hanmo.


    This couple is really loving enough. At this point, they still rely on each other.


    I just don''t know when my family will find out what I lost.


    Maybe they have found it. Can they find themselves?


    The owner and brother must be worried.


    Kong Shiyan sighed and looked at the dishes on the table without moving her chopsticks.


    On the other side, Feng Yingshu and long Hanmo saw Zheng Qiu waiting for them as soon as they returned to the bedroom.


    "What are you doing?" Feng Yingshu''s expression is not good.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I don''t want your man to die here." Zheng Qiu said with a cold snort, "don''t you always quarrel to send him to the hospital?"


    "Will you be so kind?" For Zheng Qiu suddenly loose mouth, Feng Yingshu Mou color a coagulation, face is full of distrust.


    "Cough." Long Hanmo also looked at Zheng Qiu defensively, protecting Feng Yingshu with his hand: "what do you want to do?"


    "Take you to the hospital." Zheng Qiu said, "didn''t you say that?"


    "Say what you want." Long Hanmo looked at Zheng qiudao and said, "we will not do anything harmful to the dragon family."


    "Ha ha, I''m not interested in your dragon family." Zheng Qiu raised his hand and put a medicine bottle on the table. "There is a pill in it. You can go after it.""What pill?" Feng Yingshu knew it was not so simple.


    "Poison." Zheng Qiu also did not hide: "but rest assured, will not want your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu and long Hanmo sink their faces.


    "The first attack is seven days, and then three months. When the attack occurs, the whole body will be in severe pain, and life is not as good as death." "But as long as the antidote is taken before each toxic attack, it will be safe," Zheng said


    "Doesn''t that mean you''re going to hold you back for the rest of your life?" Feng Yingshu frowned slightly.


    "Of course, you can choose to spend the rest of your life here." "You choose it," Zheng said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu''s eyes are fretting, which seems to weigh the interests.


    When Feng Yingshu hesitated, long Hanmo was alone and took the bottle and poured out the pills without hesitation.


    "Husband!" Feng Yingshu''s face changed with fright and she went up and held down long Hanmo''s hand: "what are you doing?"


    "Eat this, and he''ll let us go." Long Hanmo looks at a small pill in his hand.


    The freedom of his life is actually placed on such a small pill. Longhanmo thought it was funny.


    "Husband, think again, think again!" Feng Yingshu holds long Hanmo''s hand.


    "Don''t think about it." Long Hanmo shook his head and said, "that''s it."


    "I''ll eat even if I have to." Feng Yingshu said, "your body can''t carry the toss."


    "It''s because my body can''t carry the toss that I should eat. This is what I''ve done in my life. You''re different. Your life is still very long." Long Hanmo looks at Feng Yingshu. He is very grateful for her so many years'' efforts.


    "Husband..." Feng Yingshu shook her head.


    "I''m a dying man. I can''t help Mr. Zheng even if I leave here." Long Hanmo looked at Feng Yingshu holding her hand, and her eyes began to move. "You are different. You will surely achieve Mr. Zheng''s wish."

 Chapter 2957

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Qiu''s eyes are moving. The Dragon calligraphy is a smart man.


    I wanted to see the excitement of these two people, but I didn''t expect that he still knew how to make use of himself.


    Feng Yingshu is not a fool either. Hearing this, she naturally knows what long Hanmo is going to do and immediately says, "so it''s easier to control me."


    "It''s easier to control me than to control you." Long Hanmo''s tone is not slow or urgent, but extremely firm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu''s eyes were slightly red. Suddenly she felt a pain in her acupoint. When she wanted to move again, she found that her limbs were stiff and her mouth could not be opened.


    Break the wrist from Feng Yingshu''s hand, long Hanmo smiles and directly throws this pill into his mouth.


    Feng Yingshu could only watch, but after the pill was swallowed by long Hanmo, she felt that the acupoints were sore for a while, and her limbs could be controlled again. She immediately went up and asked, "how are you, husband?"


    "I''m fine." Long Hanmo shook his head and looked at Zheng Qiu: "I have eaten it."


    "Very well." Put two blinders on the table. Zheng Qiu said, "naturally someone will take you away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Hanmo and Feng Yingshu look at each other and then put on the blindfold.


    "Feng family girl, I know you are a smart person, but you''d better know that any small hand is useless in front of me." Said Zheng Qiu.


    The hand wearing the eye mask is slightly stiff. Feng Yingshu doesn''t speak any more, but holds hands with long Hanmo.


    Zheng Qiu took them out of the house and let them have a big circle before sending them back to Kyoto.


    On the other hand, Kong Shiyan really didn''t have the appetite for lunch, but thought that she had to work hard to save herself by her family, she reluctantly ate three or two dumplings, then packed a small bowl and sent it to the room where Feng Yingshu and long Hanmo lived.


    When I arrived at the room, I found that the whole room was empty. Only two deaf and dumb servants were cleaning.


    Kong Shiyan asked several times, but the servant ignored her.


    At last, Kong Shiyan can only give up and go back to her room.


    Originally, there were two people who could speak. After that, she was herself. What should I do?


    Looking out of the window, Kong Shiyan mumbles helplessly: "brother When can you find me... "


    At the same time, Kong Sixian, who is in the hotel suite, is standing in front of the floor window, looking at the quiet Kyoto street.


    No trace of my sister was found.


    The Wu family also drove him out on New Year''s Eve, and the big new year''s Eve would stay in a hotel.


    What''s all this?


    Kong Cixian''s hand pinched his fist on his side and his face was ugly.


    When he thought of going to visit all the great families in Kyoto, kongsihan felt anxious. Now he just wanted to find his sister and leave country Z with her.


    When he calmed down, kongsihan touched his stomach and took a coat. He went out to eat first.


    Once out of the hotel room, Kong Sixian saw a man in a straight suit standing in front of the door next door. When he saw Kong Sixian, there was a flash of tension on his face.


    Then the door opened, a woman''s door.


    When Kong Zixian passed by, he saw it. He glanced at the two men and women, then took back his eyes and went on.


    It''s not uncommon for men and women to cheat. It''s not common for them to cheat on the first day of the new year.


    After a glance at the back of CI Xian, the man immediately entered the room and closed the door with a tense color: "who was that man just now?"


    At first glance, he was worried about being recognized, and didn''t dare to look at the man''s face seriously at all.


    "I don''t know. It should be the tenant next door." Said the woman.


    "Tenant? New year''s Eve''s living here? " The man slightly frowned, his face full of vigilance: "on his own?"


    "Don''t I also live here during the Spring Festival?" The woman smiled helplessly and said, "don''t think about it. If you are really nervous, why do you run here?"


    "I''m sorry I didn''t stay with you last night. If I can''t come to see you today, I......" Before he had finished speaking, his lips were covered with thin fingers.


    "Don''t say it." "I am very happy to see you," she said softly. "I should have been abroad at this time."


    "I''m sorry." The man is full of remorse: "we should have been together, but the one at home..." After a pause, the man shook his head and said, "that''s not my home."


    "Then why isn''t it your home?" Asked the woman.


    "Where are you and where is my home." The man hugged the woman and said, "Su Su, I miss you so much."


    "I know." Li Su Su looked at the man in front of her and said, "do you still owe me a word?"


    "Yes?" Xu Qianhao looks at her puzzled.


    "Happy new year." Li Su Su smiled and tiptoed to kiss Xu Qianhao''s forehead. Then he took his hand and went inside: "I ordered a meal. Let''s eat together. I''m hungry. Didn''t you have lunch, either? I...... "Xu Qianhao holds up Li Susu and crushes the rest of his words into gentle possession, leaving only one room full of honey.


    Until exhausted, the two nestled together.


    "You come out so often, won''t she doubt it?" Li Su Su is happy to see Xu Qianhao, but she is still afraid of Lin xiaorou.


    "I deliberately revealed that I had bought her a gift, and she had no doubt about it." Xu Qianhao replied, resting on his arm.


    "You are a dangerous man." Li Su Su smiled and said, "if you cheat me one day, I will not find it."


    "I won''t lie to you." Xu Qianhao knows that Li Susu is different to himself.


    "I believe you." Li Su Su embraces Xu Qianhao and says, "it''s a pity that we ordered the meal."


    "No pity." Xu Qianhao got up and said, "I''m just hungry. I have strength to continue after eating."


    "I hate it!" Li Su Su''s face flushed and he patted Xu Qianhao. Xu Qianhao took her hand and carried the man straight on his back, causing Li Su to scream.


    When they arrived at the dinner table, they used the cold food. After talking and laughing for a while, they took a look at it. Xu Qianhao said, "I have to go."


    "Yes." Li Su Su nodded her head, but her eyes were full of reluctance: "pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry." Xu Qianhao once more kissed Li Susu and took his coat and walked out.


    Out of the room, Xu Qianhao happens to meet Kong Zixian who comes back. This time, Xu Qianhao looks at him. This time, Xu Qianhao stops slightly like he thinks of something and says, "less holes?"


    Kong Sixian heard Xu Qianhao call his voice slightly frown, this person knows himself?


    Seeing Kong Cixian stop, Xu Qianhao makes sure he doesn''t recognize the wrong person. He smiles and welcomes him.


    It''s a surprise to see Kong Sixian in such a place.

 Chapter 2958

    "Kong Shao, I am..." Xu Qianhao came forward to introduce himself, but felt that this place was indeed a bit awkward, but when he thought of Kong Sixian''s identity, he smiled and said, "I am the CEO of Xu jewelry, Xu Qianhao."


    After that, Xu Qianhao takes out his business card and hands it to Kong Cixian.


    "Oh, president Xu." Kong Sixian, of course, has heard of Xu''s jewelry. He is a well-known jewelry listed company in Kyoto.


    Xu Qianhao also made news for a while years ago. In order to save people after amputation, he has been doing public welfare, and the news has been touted for a while.


    When kongsihan saw Xu Qianhao present his business card, he also presented his own.


    "I didn''t expect to see a few holes here." Xu Qianhao took the card and said with a smile.


    "In, I came to Kyoto to do something. I delayed my trip. I''d better stay here and wait for the chiefs of all the families to return to city A." Kong said.


    "It''s better to live in a hotel than at home. If Kong Shao doesn''t dislike it, he''s better to move to his humble abode." Xu Qianhao clings to his heart.


    "No need." Kong Cixian didn''t have the heart to make deep acquaintance with Xu Qianhao. What good thing can this kind of person who still comes to the hotel on the first day of the New Year be?


    Glancing at Xu Qianhao''s artificial limb, Kong Zixian sneered at it in his heart.


    It''s really hard-working.


    Thinking about Kong Cixian, he pretended that he had something to do. He didn''t want to talk with Xu Qianhao much. Then he went straight back to the room.


    Seeing Kong Zixian leave, Xu Qianhao didn''t say anything, just wanted to visit again another day.


    When he came out of the hotel, Xu Qianhao did not forget to stroll around. He found a luxury store which was still in business and bought a new bag and went home.


    As soon as he got home, Xu Qianhao handed the present to Lin xiaorou, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    "Look, like it or not." "I''ve never been good at picking presents for women," Xu said


    Lin xiaorou glanced at her sneer and said, "you are not good at choosing gifts for women?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Lin xiaorou''s expression, Xu Qianhao faintly felt that it was not good.


    "But you are very good at taking women to the hotel." Lin xiaorou looks up at Xu Qianhao.


    "Xiaorou, I......" Xu Qianhao''s heart sank.


    "You''d better give me a good explanation!" Lin xiaorou said and took some pictures on the table: "you don''t stop on the first day of the lunar new year. I said why you suddenly want to prepare gifts for me. Together, you go out to meet other women in private under this name. Who are you going to meet in private?"


    Xu Qianhao didn''t answer, but looked at the pictures one by one.


    It''s a sneak shot. It''s right. From him to the door of the hotel to the elevator, there''s no more photos.


    See here, Xu Qianhao''s brain is turning quickly.


    "You really let me down." Lin xiaorou was unhappy at first, but now she feels even more blocked.


    Yilanyou humiliated her, trapped her in Kyoto, hindered by the influence of Chi Kitchen God. She even had to disguise herself when she went out. Before the plan was formally implemented, it ended in failure.


    Now Xu Qianhao is not a worry free person. She dare to go out and mess at home.


    "Xiao Rou, who took this picture?" Asked Xu Qianhao.


    "Is it important who did it?" Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "Of course." Xu Qianhao pointed to the photo and said, "this is our relationship between husband and wife."


    "Separation? What else do you say about doing this and alienating our feelings? Do you need to be separated? " Lin xiaorou said with a cold face.


    "What did I do?" Xu Qianhao gambled in the bottom of his heart and said, "if you are a thief, you need to get dirty. If you are a traitor, you need to get double! These photos only prove that I have been to the hotel. How can I prove that I have done something sorry to you? "


    "Good you! Now you are still here to deny! OK, I''ll let someone go to the hotel and catch the bitch. I shot her all the time. I''ll write three words in reverse! " Lin xiaorou said that she would get up.


    "Sit down!" Xu Qianhao immediately presses Lin xiaorou''s shoulder and presses him down: "what are your impulses?"


    "What is my impulse? When I was at home, you didn''t forget to look for flowers and willows. Now you say it''s my impulse! that ''s ok! Then I will show you the impulse! " Lin xiaorou said and then she had to get up again.


    "Make a scene and don''t do me any worse!" Xu Qianhao said with a straight face.


    "What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you? " Lin xiaorou frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I didn''t see any women at all when I went to the hotel." Xu Qianhao said, taking out a business card from his pocket and slapping it on the table. "Look at it yourself!"


    Lin xiaorou picked up the card and looked at it doubtfully: "Kong Cixian? Is it Kong Cixian from the Kong family of city a? "


    "Otherwise?" Xu Qianhao hum a way: "this a city Kong family is the first of seven families, this time to Kyoto did not stay in other families, but to stay in the hotel, what does this mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Lin xiaorou couldn''t think of anything to say for a while."It means that he has to carry other families behind his back, or..." Xu Qianhao changed his face, lowered his voice and pretended to be mysterious: "seven families are going to change the sky."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou''s face also changed. Before the change, she was angry and irascible: "do you mean that the Kong family is going to fight yilanyou?"


    "Probably." Xu Qianhao nodded and said.


    "Then you naturally go to see Kong Shao, why don''t you tell me directly? What do you cheat me to do Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "Who lied to you! I have already said that I want to give you a surprise. I just want to invite Kong Shao to my home. " Xu Qianhao sighed and said, "it''s just that Kong Shao may not think I have enough weight. He didn''t promise to come down."


    Said, Xu Qianhao face flashed a touch of loss.


    "In the end, I just bought you a bag. You don''t like it or throw it away." Xu Qianhao sighed and said, "I can''t do anything well. Every time I want to coax you, every time I want to make you happy, I end up in a mess."


    "Qianhao......" Lin xiaorou''s face moved when she heard the words, and her heart filled with guilt.


    She once again hurt Xu Qianhao''s heart. Xu Qianhao''s carefully prepared proposal was destroyed by herself. Now it is the same


    "Forget it." Xu Qianhao picked up the bag which was thrown away by Lin xiaorou and said, "if you don''t like it..."


    "Yes, I do." After Lin xiaorou snatched it, she kissed Xu Qianhao on the cheek and hugged the bag and said, "no woman doesn''t like the bag, I''ll put it back in the cloakroom first."


    "Yes." Xu Qianhao responds. Seeing Lin xiaorou go upstairs, the smile on Xu Qianhao''s face gradually disappears.


    Fortunately, he was lucky to meet Kong Shao this time, but according to Lin xiaorou''s suspicious character, he had to arrange it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 2959

    Holding a package, she went upstairs happily. Around the corner, Lin xiaorou''s smile faded away.


    One is upstairs and the other is downstairs. They take out their cell phones and give instructions at the same time.


    Now it''s just a matter of whose men are faster.


    It turns out that Xu Qianhao''s man is a step faster.


    Li Susu has a new heart. Since the people next door met Xu Qianhao face to face, in order to protect her lover''s safety and also for her own safety, Li Susu checked out and checked in to another nearby hotel.


    And the monitoring of the hotel was also moved by Xu Qianhao''s people. Lin xiaorou''s people threw themselves into an empty space, only to find out that Kong Sixian did stay in the hotel suite.


    The doubt in my heart disappeared for the most part. Lin xiaorou was relieved.


    On the other side, Xu Qianhao also got all the information that his subordinates fed back, and he was relieved.


    next, he just needs to hide Lin Xiaorou''s eyelid from his side.


    Here, Lin xiaorou went downstairs again after changing her clothes to match the bag. She smiled and said, "honey, you have a good eye."


    "Just like it." Xu Qianhao nodded with a smile, put the mobile phone in his pocket, and pressed the information delete key.


    "I like it very much." Lin xiaorou turned her wrist and shook her bag. "I really want to go out for a walk with you," she said


    "There is nothing to visit today. There are no people on the first street at the beginning of the new year. Even the major shopping malls are closed early." Said Xu Qianhao.


    "That''s a pity." Lin xiaorou sighed and said, "or tonight we..."


    Before she had finished speaking, her cell phone rang.


    Pick up the mobile phone, Lin xiaorou sees the caller ID, and her face is Yining.


    Without talking to Xu Qianhao, Lin xiaorou turns around and hurries upstairs.


    "Xiaorou?" Xu Qianhao realized that it was wrong, so he raised his steps to keep up.


    All the way to the door of the study, Lin xiaorou slams the door and closes Xu Qianhao.


    "Xiao Rou, Xiao..." Almost hit by the door at the tip of his nose, Xu Qianhao stepped back two steps, looking gloomy.


    Here, Lin xiaorou takes a deep breath to connect her mobile phone: "master."


    "So long to pick it up?" A low, hoarse voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Make sure it''s safe around you." Lin xiaorou said, "please forgive me."


    "Well, where are you now?" Asked the man at the other end.


    "I''m in Kyoto." Lin xiaorou replied.


    "That''s good. There''s one thing for you to do now." The other end replied.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin xiaorou''s eyes are burning. She doesn''t need to stay here like a turtle!


    "You need to find out the defensive strength of longzhai now." Said the man at the other end.


    "Yes!" As soon as Lin xiaorou agreed, she hesitated on purpose and said, "but..."


    "Yes?"


    "I had a grudge with Kitchen God Chi accidentally before, so I......" Lin xiaorou.


    "Don''t worry, I will forge a record of your departure, which will show that you have left the country. After that, just do what I command you to do." Said the man on the other side of the phone.


    "Yes!" Lin xiaorou''s mouth was hooked.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin xiaorou felt as if she had endless strength.


    The host asked her to check the garrison of longzhai, and Kong Cixian suddenly visited Kyoto.


    Is this time really to solve the Ilan you?


    At the thought of participating in such events, Lin xiaorou felt excited.


    "Ilanyou, you bitch trapped me in Kyoto. This time I''m going to make your death ugly!" Lin xiaorou secretly wishes in her heart.


    On the other side, after hanging up the phone, Feng Yingshu removed the voice changing device, touched the uncomfortable throat with her hand, looked up and said to the person who was drinking tea in front of her: "the order has been issued. What about the antidote you promised?"


    "What''s the hurry? Seven days after the first attack. " Zheng Qiu put down the teacup and said, "I am so reluctant to let your husband suffer?"


    "Who knows where you are seven days from now?" Feng Yingshu said, "every time I promise you to do something, you will give me an antidote."


    "Are you talking to me about the terms?" Zheng Qiu''s eyes are getting cold.


    "I''m trying to make sure I have enough motivation to finish you one after another." Feng Yingshu said, "you shouldn''t just let me do this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Qiu hums and laughs. Feng Yingshu is really smart.


    This is not the only thing he asked Feng Yingshu to do.


    He always wants to make the most of his things when he risks letting people out.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Qiu handed an antidote to Feng Yingshu and said, "I''ll give it to him when he has poisoned hair, otherwise it''s useless.""What do you mean when he''s poisoned? Didn''t it mean before the poison hit? " Feng Yingshu''s face is ugly. Does that mean her husband will suffer.


    "You don''t have to look like an enemy. At the beginning of the poisoning, you just feel cold all over." Zheng Qiu said, "it''s better to die than to live without an antidote in 15 minutes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu put away the antidote and looked up at Zheng Qiu: "what are you going to do?"


    "That''s not what you should ask." "Zheng Qiu said and stood up and said," I think your husband has to give first aid for several hours, so I won''t wait for him here


    "Where are you going?" Feng Yingshu asked immediately.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll see each other in seven days." Knowing what Feng Yingshu is afraid of, Zheng Qiu just sneers and walks out.


    Feng Yingshu looks at Zheng Qiu''s back and pinches her fists.


    In this way, her and Feng''s leisurely plan may be disturbed


    It''s useless to wander in the ward. Feng Yingshu goes to the emergency room. Her husband is still there. She wants to catch up.


    At the same time in Kyoto longzhai.


    Long Tianqi is playing chess with the owner of the dragon family. He and his grandson haven''t played chess for a long time. You''ve come and I''m having a lot of fun.


    Shen Xiangyang leans on long Tianqi''s arms and looks at the chess pieces on the chessboard in a quiet and studious manner.


    On the other side, Xiang jiu''er had enough snacks and took a nap.


    Yilanyou put the tea aside, filled their cups, and made a small pot of sweet and sour flower tea for Shen Xiangyang, which made Shen Xiangyang smile as sweet as tea.


    After that, ilanyou sat and watched the chess game together.


    "I''m really old." The owner of the dragon family shook his head with a smile and said: "now the small ones in this family can win me, the few don''t lose me, I''m afraid that your father is still my defeated man, your father he..."


    When I mentioned my missing son, there was a bitter flash in the eyes of the owner of the dragon family.

 Chapter 2960

    "Grandpa, don''t worry, daddy has his own way." Ilan you can understand the mood of the dragon''s old master.


    "It''s all life." The head of the dragon family smiled bitterly, but he didn''t want to continue playing chess.


    At this time, long Tianqi''s mobile phone vibrated in his pocket, took out his mobile phone and looked at it, which was a little stupefied.


    Put down the mobile phone, long Tianqi looked at the owner of the dragon family and said: "Grandpa. He''s in the hospital. "


    "What!" The owner of the dragon family was also surprised: "have you found him?"


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded.


    "I''ll have the car ready at once." Elanyou said this and walked out quickly.


    A group of people got on the bus. Ilanyou asked Shen Fei to take care of Xiang jiu''er and Shen Xiangyang, who were sleepy at home. He and long Tianqi accompanied the owner of the dragon family to the hospital.


    By the time they arrived at the hospital, the sun had set and white Japan was not long in winter.


    The head of the dragon family, with his lips tightly pressed, stumbled on the steps. Fortunately, he was held up in time by longtianqi and ilanyou.


    When he arrived at the ward, long Hanmo was still in a coma. The strength of the anesthetic had not yet passed. Feng Yingshu was escorting her beside the hospital bed. Her eyes were red, obviously crying for a while.


    Seeing the arrival of long Tianqi and others, Feng Yingshu was not surprised.


    Although Zheng Qiu did something when he was admitted to the hospital, it was only a matter of time before the dragon family wanted to find out.


    Looking at the pale dragon ink on the sickbed, the owner of the dragon family felt a blank brain.


    "Grandpa." When long Tianqi saw that the head of the dragon family was shaking, he quickly helped him to the bedside.


    Zhang opened his mouth, but the dragon family''s owner couldn''t say a word.


    "The operation was a success." Feng Yingshu knows what the owner of the long family wants to ask: "cancer cells have been further controlled, but the efficacy of the anesthetic has not passed, and it may take a while to wake up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leader of the dragon family listened quietly, but his eyes were not willing to move away from the face of the Dragon calligraphy for a moment.


    This is his son, his son


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi''s eyes also fell on longhanmo''s face, and his heart was not feeling.


    It can be seen that for such a long time, longhanmo had a bad life.


    He''s lost a lot of weight because he hasn''t been treated effectively and the whole person looks terrible.


    "Is it convenient to speak in one step?" Yilanyou looks at fengyingshu.


    Take back to look at her husband''s eyes, Feng Yingshu stands up to see Yi Lanyou.


    Two people four eyes after a moment, Feng Yingshu took the lead out of the ward.


    Ylang you followed.


    "Lan you." Long Tianqi is a little uneasy.


    Feng Yingshu that woman is very dangerous.


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou went out after a while.


    All the way to yilanyou led to the corner of the corridor outside the ward, fengyingshu just said, "I know what you want to ask."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou didn''t answer, just quietly looking at fengyingshu.


    "Both he and I have been controlled by Zheng Qiu in this period of time." Feng Yingshu said, "you must have guessed that Zheng Qiufang came back to deal with you."


    "Where is Zheng Qiu There are conditions I can''t refuse. " Feng Yingshu looked at yilanyou and said, "you''d better be fully prepared, or you and everything you care about will be defeated by the Feng family."


    "Don''t underestimate the strength of the Phoenix family." "My father has been expanding his strength for so many years. Although he is full of power and wealth, he is strong enough as the head of the family," Feng warned


    So even if the Phoenix family leader died, everything in the Phoenix family was in an orderly operation.


    "That''s not what I want to ask." Said ilanyou.


    "Oh? What do you want to ask? " Feng Yingshu asked.


    "I want to know if Vera is dead or not." Yi Lan You looks at Feng Yingshu and says, "where is she?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu''s eyes moved and said, "isn''t Vera dead in front of your eyes? Do you believe it when you see it with your own eyes? "


    "Sometimes what you see with your own eyes may not be true." Said ilanyou.


    "Ilanyou, sometimes it''s not good to be too stubborn or too smart." Feng Yingshu looks into Ilan''s eyes.


    "I''m sorry. I''ve taken both." When Elan you heard Feng Yingshu''s reply like this, she knew in her heart, "where is she?"


    "Ilanyou." Feng Yingshu didn''t answer yilanyou''s question directly, but opened her mouth and said, "how about making a deal?"


    "What deal?" Asked ilanyou.


    "A deal for your life." Feng Yingshu''s eyes are cold.


    "Too many people want my life." Yilanyou said with a smile, "can you get it or not? It depends on your ability."


    "That''s why I want to make this deal with you." Feng Yingshu said, "give me your life and I will tell you everything you want to know.""You have successfully aroused my curiosity, but my desire for knowledge is far less important than my desire for life." Said ilanyou.


    "You will agree to the deal." Fengyingshu smiled and said, "I will wait for you at Fengjia."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you didn''t answer, just looking at Feng Yingshu''s eyes.


    When she turned to leave, ilanyou said, "ask you one last question."


    "Say." Feng Yingshu stops and looks at Ilan you.


    "Is it you or the Feng family leader who ordered Shen Fei''s family to be killed?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Who?" Feng Yingshu slightly frowned as if she didn''t recognize the figure.


    "Do you remember the first sharpshooter in country Z?" Asked ilanyou.


    "As I said, my father is a great householder, but his brain is full of wealth and power." Feng Yingshu remembered: "he has done a lot of right things and given wrong orders in his life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Get Feng Yingshu this answer, Yi Lan you will know what''s going on.


    "Let the dragon family take good care of my husband. I will come to see him." Feng Yingshu said she was leaving.


    "Are you willing?" Ilanyou knows that every word Feng Yingshu may say may be false, and all the things she does may just be for some purpose, but her feelings for long Hanmo are absolutely true.


    "I can''t bear it." Feng Yingshu''s hand was pinched on her side.


    Now that she is back, she has no choice.


    In order to protect longhanmo and keep everything today, she has to go back to Feng''s house.


    She still needs to take a long view of these matters with Feng leisurely.


    "Ilanyou." Feng Yingshu finally looked at yilanyou and said, "I advise you to be careful. The false peace has disappeared completely."


    With that, fengyingshu left.


    Looking at Feng Yingshu''s back, Ilan''s mouth slightly rises.


    She has been waiting for this day for a long time.

 Chapter 2961

    When yilanyou returned to the ward, he saw two people, long Tianqi and the old master of the dragon family, standing by the bed of long Hanmo.


    Their expressions were solemn, their faces were full of worries, and their eyes flashed with tears.


    Ilan Youjian''s heart is not very well, and he sighs to longhanmo.


    When dragon Tianqi saw yilanyou coming back, he went to her, took her hand and asked in a low voice, "how is it?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Yilanyou replied.


    "What about her?" Long Tianqi did not see feng Yingshu''s figure and asked.


    "Back to Feng''s house." Yilanyou replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi lowered his head slightly and his face was complicated.


    According to his personal feelings, he can''t forgive Feng Yingshu, his mother''s affairs and Vera''s affairs.


    But he also knew in his heart that longhanmo could not do without fengyingshu.


    "Which one do you want to hear first, good news or bad news?" Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi and asks.


    "Is there any worse news?" Longtianqi asked with a wry smile.


    "Of course." "You want to hear the bad news first," said ilanyou


    "Listen to the good news first." Long Tianqi pinched yilanyou''s hand and said, "give me a chance to buffer."


    "Vera is not dead." Yilanyou said, "Feng Yingshu didn''t kill Vera."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s eyes moved, and there was a light in his eyes.


    He didn''t think about this possibility in his mind, but he couldn''t find Vera''s whereabouts at all, so he only wanted to comfort himself, and he didn''t want to face the reality, but he also had a little fluke mentality.


    Now hearing Elan you say this and hearing her say it, long Tianqi feels a little excited. He opens his mouth but can''t speak.


    After a while, long Tianqi asked, "where is Vera?"


    "I don''t know." Yilanyou said: "fengyingshu said that she would trade my life for all the answers I want to know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi frowns slightly. What''s the answer?


    "Don''t worry, I turned her down." "I told her that my life is here," said ilanyou. "If you want to take it, you have to rely on your ability."


    "No one can take your life." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and her eyes are burning: "no one can take it."


    "In fact, Feng Yingshu is quite confident." "But everyone who thinks he can take it is very confident, but I still live to the present," said yilanyou with a smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi is not in the mood to joke like Ilan you. He reaches for Ilan you and kisses her forehead.


    "You go back to rest." Said the dragon''s master suddenly.


    "Grandpa?" Yilanyou hears the sound and looks at the old leader of the dragon family.


    "I want to be alone with him for a while." The owner of the dragon family sighed and said: "there should be visitors coming to visit us again and again from tomorrow. There are still some things that need to be arranged in the dragon family. Take care of your family a little harder. I...... "


    After a pause, the owner of the dragon family seemed to be a little tired: "I want to steal a lazy and be his father once."


    "I see." Long Tianqi answered, "Grandpa, please let us know when Dad wakes up."


    He understood the mood of the dragon''s old master, so he took ilanyou''s hand.


    "Yes." The dragon''s old master replied, "it''s hard for you."


    "Nothing." Yi Lan you finally saw the owner of the long family and long Han Mo and left the hospital with Long Tianqi.


    A guard was arranged near the ward. Long Tianqi and ilanyou went back to the dragon house together.


    Sitting in the car, longtianqi thought of something and asked, "you said it was a good thing and a bad thing, and that bad thing was..."


    "The page of false peace is going to be turned over, and then I''m afraid I will accept their official declaration of war." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a few seconds of silence, longtianqi said, "these are two good things."


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Yilanyou hooked his mouth and said with a smile, "I think so, too."


    They looked at each other with a meaningful smile.


    After returning to longzhai, ilanyou is surprised to find that all things have been arranged in order. Of course, this is definitely not arranged for jiuer.


    All the way to the main hall, ilanyou saw the people who had done all this.


    "The tea will be served to all the guests when they arrive tomorrow." The person sitting on the chair smelled several kinds of tea under his nose and chose one of them.


    "Yes." The servant answered and retired.


    "I''ve checked the backyard. There are still some firecracker scraps that haven''t been cleaned up. Pay attention to the gap between the stones. The first year of the master''s mother''s reign, who dare you make her fool of me? Don''t blame me for turning my face!" The man frowned and snapped.The yelled servant shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "There will be guests coming tomorrow. No dead ends are allowed in all sanitation. If you do well, your salary will double. If you don''t do well, the dragon family won''t support idle people! Let''s go down and do it! " The man waved.


    "Yes..." The servants who were called to lecture spread out again.


    "I''m the first housekeeper of the dragon family." Ilanyou could not help laughing and clapping.


    "Don''t make fun of me, mistress." Xia Xiyue said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you since I came back. Where did you go on your first run at the beginning of the new year? The old master is not there. "


    "Grandpa went to the hospital." Seeing the appearance of the sun and the moon, longtianqi immediately explained, "it''s my father who is ill."


    "Oh." Xia Xiyue''s face relaxed a lot: "if there is anything I need to do, just say it."


    "You have done everything you can. Where else can I tell you?" Yilanyou smiled and pulled the arm of the summer sun moon and said: "I saw you hurriedly back to school years ago, and thought you would not know when to come back after the year."


    "It''s not a big deal. I made a little mistake in a project I was in charge of at school, so I went back to deal with it and came back after I finished my work." Xia Xiyue said: "Chinese New Year is the busiest time for longzhai. When you are in charge in the first year, you must be busy. I didn''t dare to delay."


    "Thank you." Ilan you smiled gratefully. If there was no summer sun moon, you would be too busy.


    "Nothing." Xia Xiyue felt that she had only done her part and had been praised by Ilan you. She also felt a little embarrassed.


    "Let''s talk first. I''ll arrange something." Long Tianqi exchanged a look with ilanyou.


    Now that the other side is ready to fight, the security work near the dragon family must be improved.

 Chapter 2962

    In addition to the security work at the long''s side, he also needs to raise his voice at the Si''s side.


    "Yes." Yilanyou knew what longtianqi was going to do. He nodded and took xiaxiyue to the other side.


    Looking at the orderly busy servants everywhere, ilanyou said, "you really need to help me these days."


    "Yes." Xia Xiyue nodded his head and said, "didn''t he say that? Just say what I need to do. "


    "Maybe you need to do everything." Yilan Youzai thought about it carefully and said, "I may go out frequently these two days. Grandpa long is not at home. Tianqi may also go out. You still have to pick up the girder of the dragon house."


    "Eh?" Xia Xiyue blinked. Although she used to meet many times on behalf of the dragon house when the owner of the dragon house was busy, it was the first time for everyone to ask her to meet her alone.


    "Please." Yilanyou smiled and said, "you must have experience, right?"


    "Er..." Summer sun moon had to nod: "OK."


    "You''re working hard." Yilanyou showed a smile, let xiaxiyue go to work first, and went to the courtyard where Shen Fei rested.


    At this time, Shen Fei is still in a daze in the room. Shen Xiangyang lies at the desk and writes his winter vacation homework.


    These exercises are too simple. Shen Xiangyang thinks that it''s not a problem to finish all her homework in one day, but the problem is that if she does finish all her homework in one day, what will she do in the rest of the time?


    Nowadays, winter vacation homework is marked with the recommended amount of tasks to be completed every day. She can pass the time as long as she writes according to the amount of tasks every day.


    Look at the movies and books. I went crazy with aunt jiuer for a while. I had a good day.


    "Aunt youyou!" As soon as he closed his homework book for winter vacation, Shen Xiangyang saw the man coming in: "you come back, aunt youyou? How about Grandpa long? "


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou reached out and rubbed Shen Xiangyang''s head and said, "he hasn''t woken up yet, but you, Lord long, are with him. It will be OK."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded and said, "aunt Youyou, will you go out later?"


    "I won''t go out today, but tomorrow morning, I''m going to another place. Maybe I''ll borrow your father from you." Yilanyou replied with a smile.


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang nodded, and looked at Shen Fei''s direction and hooked his fingers.


    "What''s the matter?" yilanyou asked


    "You you aunt, my father seems to miss aunt Lu very much." Shen Xiangyang whispered, "if you have time, can you ask aunt Lu to call my father?"


    "Shouldn''t your father call aunt Lu at this time?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I know, too, but you know my father''s character." Shen Xiangyang is in a hurry. He is afraid that his father, who is not progressive, will be bored again. His mother will be abducted by others.


    "All right." Yilanyou raised his hand and rubbed Shen Xiangyang''s head. "Since it''s your words, I''ll do you a little favor."


    "Haha." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile, "then you are busy. I will go to visit aunt jiuer."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and watched Shen Xiangyang tidy up the books before going out. He smiled. If only xuanzhu had half of Shen Xiangyang''s cleverness.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Shen Fei asked, "what did Xiang Yang tell you?"


    "Nothing." Yilanyou smiled and said, "in fact, it''s two things to come to you."


    "You say." Listen to Shen Fei.


    "The first thing is that I will go out frequently these days. I may ask you to accompany me." Said ilanyou.


    "No problem." Shen Fei nodded. This is what he should do.


    "The second thing I asked Feng Yingshu." Yilanyou looked at Shen Fei and said, "the man who ordered to kill uncle Shen was the Feng family leader."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei''s eyes were heavy.


    "It''s just that he''s dead." Elan took a deep breath and said, "although I promised you to help your enemies, I will finally..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Shen Fei said: "the betrayer of my father has been killed by me. I have finished my revenge plan. As for the Phoenix family I have known for a long time that it was the order of the Feng family leader. I also know that the Feng family leader is dead. "


    He has also checked many things over the years.


    "Have you decided to start a new life with Xiang Yang and put down the hatred completely?" Yilanyou asked, "or do you want to revenge the whole Phoenix family?"


    "If you have a bad debt, you have a Lord." Shen Fei said, "if I take revenge on the Feng family and kill all the people of the Feng family, what''s the difference between me and the Feng family leader? I used to be lost in hatred for revenge, but now I have the sun


    "Xiangyang is a good boy." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Yes." Shen Fei replied, "she is my child."Even if there is no blood relationship between them, it does not prevent them from relying on each other and coexisting with each other.


    From the day he saved Shen Xiangyang, it was the beginning of the invisible fetter between him and Shen Xiangyang.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, that''s it." Yilanyou reached out and patted Shen Fei on the shoulder and said, "happy new year."


    "Happy new year." Shen Fei also smiled.


    In the new year, let''s keep all the hatred and killing in the past year.


    "I''ll do something else first. You''ll have a good rest. I''ll probably work harder from tomorrow." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded and took a look at his mobile phone.


    "By the way, brother Shen Fei." Elanyou thought of something and said, "it''s useless to just look at the mobile phone. It won''t ring. The easiest way to receive her call is to dial it yourself."


    "No, I just..." Shen Fei said dryly, "just look at the time."


    "All right." Yi Lan you sees Shen Fei not to admit and then smiles and says: "then you look slowly."


    Yilanyou turns to leave the room and sighs silently. It seems that Shen Xiangyang''s worries are not nonexistent.


    In this way, Lu Xinting may be chased away by others.


    Thinking of this, ilanyou still dials Lu Xinting''s mobile phone: "happy new year, dear."


    "Happy new year." Lu Xinting is also very happy to receive yilanyou''s mobile phone.


    "Why do you answer the phone so quickly? Keep your eyes on the phone? " Asked ilanyou.


    "I I didn''t I am, I am just looking at the time. " Lu does not admit it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou is a little speechless. The excuses of these two people are the same.

 Chapter 2963

    Both of them are waiting for each other to call them. Neither of them is willing to call them first.


    Do you want this?


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing that Ilan you was silent, Lu Xinting asked tentatively.


    "Do you think the excuse you just made is credible?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I......" Lu Xinting choked. Her excuse just now seems to be credible.


    "You." Yilanyou said: "brother Shen Fei has been staring at the mobile phone, and you have been staring at the mobile phone. I don''t understand you two. It''s so difficult to call each other first?"


    "Has he been staring at the phone?" Lu Xinting holding the phone, eyes a bright, it seems that so many days has been hanging the heart finally down steadfastly.


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "you two."


    "But But why didn''t he call me first? " Lu Xinting was puzzled.


    Since she came home, Shen Fei hasn''t called her. She''s been waiting, but she can''t.


    "It''s better for you to ask him personally about it." Ilanyou said, "anyway, I''ve brought it to you. If you don''t call me, I''ll hang up."


    "Youyou, don''t hang up." Lu Xinting hurriedly stopped and said, "I want to ask you something."


    "What is it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Before leaving Kyoto, Shen Fei told me that he didn''t want me to go, and Xiangyang would not give up on me. You said Do you think he''s confessing to me? " Lu Xinting was quite certain, but Shen Fei didn''t contact her for such a long time, which made her a little uncertain.


    "No." Said ilanyou.


    "Ah? No? " Lu Xinting''s heart thumped. Did she really think about it?


    "He''s proposing to you." Yilan is silent.


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Xinting''s cheeks are red. It''s really secluded!


    "Well, don''t tease you." Ilanyou smiled and said, "give him a call. I''m sure you''ll get the answer you want."


    "Really?" Lu Xinting asked uncertainly.


    "Believe me." "Happy new year to your parents, Lu Jiazhu and brother Donghan for me," said yilanyou with a smile


    With that, ilanyou hangs up his cell phone.


    Here, Lu Xinting holds her mobile phone and hesitates to call Shen Fei.


    The room recalled yilanyou''s words. Shen Fei was hesitant to call Lu Xinting. Lu Xinting''s call came in like this.


    Shen Fei shakes his hand and presses the hang up key.


    duWhen Lu Xinting''s nervous heart was about to jump out of her cell phone, her voice was heard from her cell phoneHearing the words from behind, Lu Xinting is not good at all.


    She did hear the answer, but it was definitely not the answer she wanted.


    Lu Xinting felt like crying for a while.


    "I''ve been staring at my cell phone, waiting for me to call..." Lu Xinting sips her mouth and feels wronged.


    On this side, Shen Fei looks at his cell phone a little silly.


    He did something stupid.


    Hesitated for a moment, Shen Fei plucked up his courage and pressed the dial key.


    Call back.


    hum


    when the vibration of mobile phone came, Lu Xinting saw that Shen Fei had called again. After hesitating for a moment, she answered the phone: "hello? Why? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Shen Fei heard Lu Xinting''s voice, the corner of her mouth rose unconsciously: "you just called?"


    "I I pressed the wrong button. " Lu Xinting is trying to bear her last stubbornness and says, "it was meant to be for another friend, so she accidentally pressed it wrong."


    "Oh." Shen Fei''s smile converged at the corner of his mouth.


    "Why did you hang up?" Lu asked carefully.


    "I pressed it wrong, too." Shen Fei replied.


    "Why don''t you find a decent excuse? Why learn from others! " Lu Xinting didn''t say it.


    "I didn''t, I was..." After a pause, Shen Fei seemed to think of something. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "so, you were just looking for an excuse?"


    "Me!" Lu Xinting choked and said, "is this important? It doesn''t matter! "


    "Well, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." Shen Fei deliberately dragged a long voice, some low voice with a bit of fun.


    Lu Xinting suddenly blushed: "I, even if I call you, I''m not looking for you! I''m looking for Xiangyang! "


    "Is it?" Shen Fei asked with a smile.


    "Laugh what laugh? Don''t laugh! " Lu Xinting''s face was red: "how about Xiangyang?""She went to play with jiuer." Shen Fei said, "when she comes back, I''ll ask her to call you back."


    "Yes." Lu Xinting answered.


    On both sides of the phone, it seems that someone has pressed the mute key at the same time, and neither of them has spoken again. The time passes by a little bit.


    At last, Lu Xinting said, "you, don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    "Me?" Shen feidun said, "happy new year."


    "Well, thank you." Lu Xinting sipped her lips and said, "happy new year."


    "You''ve been cooling down a bit these days. Keep warm." Shen Fei added.


    "How do you know my side is cooling down?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei''s eyes moved a little: "sometimes I hear people talk about it."


    "Is that so?" Lu Xinting blinked and didn''t say, "I''ve been home so long, and you didn''t call me or anything."


    "You didn''t call either." Said Shen Fei.


    "I''m a girl! Why don''t you call me! " Lu Xinting was upset and nuzui said: "just now, call you and you dare to hang up! You''d better give me a reasonable explanation! "


    "Well..." Shen Fei thought for a moment and said, "because I want to call you Is that ok? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting''s Blush spread to her ears for a moment.


    This man is really mean! How can it look like this!


    "I haven''t called you for so long, I don''t want to disturb you." Shen Fei said what he had in mind.


    There is a big gap between Lu Xinting and him. Although he expressed his intention because of impulse, Shen Fei still didn''t dare to move forward, fearing that it would cause Lu Xinting trouble.


    So I didn''t dare to call.


    "Stupid." Lu Xinting murmured, "call me whenever you want to I I''ll wait for you. "


    Having said this, Lu Xinting immediately hung up the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holding the mobile phone, Shen Fei is slightly shocked.


    On the other side, Lu Xinting is rolling on the bed with her quilt in her arms. Her joy is like a volcanic eruption.


    It''s a great new year.

 Chapter 2964

    "Xinting?" Standing at the door, I saw a big worm crawling under the quilt. The land mother knocked on the door and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Mom?" Lu Xinting was shocked and quickly got up from the quilt. She arranged her skirt with her hands and said, "I, my one..."


    "Yes?" Lu Mu looks at Lu Xinting and doesn''t know what she wants to say.


    "Happy new year." Lu Xinting showed a smile of trying to muddle through.


    "Happy new year." Lu Mu reluctantly shook her head and didn''t want to be investigated. She smiled and said, "Happy Chinese new year?"


    "Yes!" Lu Xinting nodded hard and said, "it''s the best new year."


    "Still a child." Lu''s mother smiled and left Lu''s bedroom.


    Holding the quilt, Lu Xinting blushed and said that to Shen Fei.


    How bold she is!


    The other side is in Kyoto, the Phoenix family.


    Feng leisurely is a little surprised at Feng Yingshu''s sudden return, but she doesn''t say anything, just holds back the servant and lets Feng Yingshu go to the study for a detailed discussion.


    "Aunt, since you have come back, does that prove that the plan has failed?" Feng leisurely looks at Feng Yingshu and asks.


    "Failure doesn''t have to be." Feng Yingshu''s eyes flashed a complex look and said, "do you still remember that there are two strangers in your last divination?"


    "I remember." "Feng leisurely sighed and said:" but at that time, my ability has been in confusion, so those two students are likely to be wrong


    "Not necessarily." Feng Yingshu stepped forward and said, "maybe there are two students."


    "You mean..." Phoenix''s eyes are moving.


    "Ilanyou." Fengyingshu said the name: "she may be the last student."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely paused and said, "Auntie, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "I know." Feng Ying Shu replied, "now Ilan you is our last hope."


    "But right in front of the living gate is the dead gate." Phoenix''s face changed slightly: "you are going to turn the world around with Yi Lanyou''s life!"


    "You also said that ilanyou was a man who changed his life against the sky." Feng Yingshu looked at Feng leisurely and said, "maybe she changed her life against the sky for this step."


    "You are going to take her to death." Feng leisurely looked at Feng Yingshu and said.


    "Are there few people who have died for this step?" Feng Yingshu''s expression was calm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely didn''t answer, only after a few minutes said: "elanyou know?"


    "I mentioned it to her." Feng Yingshu said.


    "What did she say?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "She said her life was there, whoever had the ability to take it." Feng Yingshu replied.


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely chuckled and said, "it''s what she can say."


    "Since divination is done, there will be no mistake." "Leisurely, this is our last chance," said Feng


    "Auntie, it''s also said in the hexagram that only when she goes to die on her own initiative can she have the chance to touch the door of life." "Do you think Ilan''s tryst is like that?" Feng asked leisurely


    "I don''t know." Feng Yingshu''s eyes flashed with uncertainty: "but we can only pray like this, can''t we?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely didn''t answer, just sighed heavily and raised her hand to rub the painful temple.


    "How is your recent illness?" Feng Yingshu asked.


    "Hang a breath." Feng leisurely showed a wry smile: "paid so much, no result, I will not be willing to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu didn''t answer, just holding Feng''s leisurely hand, and her eyes became heavy.


    If there is no result, she will not be reconciled.


    "What are you going to do there now?" Feng leisurely deep breath, wait for the pain after the strength of the past before opening to ask.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to stir up Kyoto." Feng Yingshu said.


    "Who will be the first one they will be looking at?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "What do you think?" Feng Yingshu asked.


    "Today''s situation in Kyoto is not very stable in all major families. The martial family and the Tang family are more obvious. They should start from these two families." Feng leisurely speculated.


    "What do you think Ilan you will do here?" Feng Yingshu asked.


    "I want it, and ilanyou wants it too." Feng leisurely Mou color gradually sink said: "look at it, from tomorrow on both sides will not idle down, only to see who they move faster, more can draw forces."


    "Then we Phoenix family..." Feng Yingshu looks complicated.


    "For the time being, they will not lead the Phoenix family into the battlefield." Feng leisurely said: "the Phoenix family is a sharp weapon to deal with the dragon family. Let''s have a look at the bustle."


    "Yes." Feng Yingshu took a deep breath and said: "I hope this time after the past really can usher in peace.""Yes." Feng leisurely answered, looking out of the window, looking far away.


    At the same time, at the Tang family in Kyoto, Tang Xuanli and Tang xuanzhe had just come back from the pool family to see that there had been a visitor from the Tang family.


    The two brothers looked at each other, exchanged a look, and then walked in together.


    "The owner." People who have been sitting in the living room for a long time stand up and say hello.


    "Coming on the first day of the new year?" Tang Xuan sharp corners of the mouth appeared a smile like nothing.


    According to the rules of state Z, the first day of the new year is usually the day for family reunion and rest, while the second day of the new year is the day for real visitors.


    Now these people have broken the rules. You can imagine how anxious they are.


    "I didn''t see the owner last night." Sitting on the left, uncle Tang smiled and said.


    "Last night?" Tang Xuanli pretends not to look at Tang xuanzhe: "little zhe?"


    "Last night, my elders came to stay with me." Tang xuanzhe said with a smile: "I know that our Tang family is the most humane. Other families fight for petty gains. They always force the head of the family, the head of the family. We Tang family never do that, right?"


    In the face of Tang xuanzhe''s smiling questions, these people''s expressions are not good-looking, but they still smile awkwardly, and casually answer: "well, right..."


    "Last night, I stayed at Chi''s house. Thanks for your company. Thank you first." Tang Xuan said with a smile: "since our Tang family are so united and United, we can only talk about family relationship today. No one is allowed to talk about business. If we talk about business, we won''t give the Tang family face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People''s expression slightly twitches, they are not for business!


    But the two brothers, Tang Xuanli and Tang xuanzhe, put their words here. If they say that they come for the benefit of business at this time, they are just talking about themselves?

 Chapter 2965

    Speaking in a hurry, the faces of all the people were ugly.


    Seeing these people in a bad mood, Tang Xuanli and Tang xuanzhe are in a good mood.


    Everyone, look at me. I can see that you are speechless and don''t know what to say. The words prepared before can''t be taken out.


    "Since we only talk about family relations today, don''t blame my aunt for saying more." Tang''s aunt smiled and said.


    "Auntie," you said Tang Xuan said with a smile.


    "The head of our Tang family is also the head of our Tang family. Isn''t it not good for the Spring Festival''s old man to go to the Chi family to keep his birthday? It''s not so much that Xiao Zhe is still at home alone. What''s more, the head of the family hasn''t married the granddaughter of Chi Kitchen God. Even if they are married, they should let that granddaughter of Chi Kitchen God come to our Tang family to keep the age? " Said Tang''s aunt.


    "Yes." Hearing this, Tang family''s third uncle immediately echoed and said, "I think so, too."


    "Not really." They all nodded at the sound.


    "It turns out that everyone is curious about it." Tang Xuanli said: "in fact, I have plans and plans to go to the Chi family to keep my birthday, not impulsive."


    "Oh?" Everyone looks at Tang Xuan.


    "I''m going to propose to Xiaoman. On such a day, the success rate of the proposal is also higher." Tang Xuanli said, "I think for the marriage of the head of the Tang family, are those empty headed things not so important?"


    "This..." The crowd choked.


    "Did the proposal succeed?" Immediately someone asked.


    "It worked." Tang Xuan said with a smile, "I''ve talked about the details of the wedding with chef Chi."


    "It''s really Come on. " They laughed and said.


    "It''s not that I''m fast, it''s just that no one can stop me when fate comes." Tang Xuan said with a smile.


    "But even so, then..." Tang''s aunt was about to say something when she was interrupted by Tang Xuanli.


    "And no one stipulates that we must keep the Spring Festival at the man''s house." Tang Xuanli said, "didn''t Aunt and uncle stay in Tang family to accompany Xiao zhe last night? Isn''t it possible that the Song family is also bothering her aunt? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang''s aunt''s words were completely blocked.


    "Of course, if it''s because my aunt wants to accompany Xiao Zhe that I''m complained about by the Song family, I''ll send a big gift to the Song family in the next year to accompany my aunt." Tang Xuanli said: "although my aunt has been married, but there is something wrong with the etiquette, the Tang family is still responsible."


    At that time, Tang''s aunt''s face was completely dark, even her husband''s face was not very good-looking.


    "Where is it?" Tang''s uncle smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s our husband and wife''s decision to accompany Xiao Zhe, and my father and mother are also supportive."


    "Thank you so much for your understanding." Tang Xuan said with a smile, "is there anything else to talk about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone, look at me, I look at you. If you want to find some mistakes of Tang Xuanli, you can only look at each other directly.


    "If you don''t want to talk about family, you''re here to talk about me." Tang Xuanli looked at all the people''s eyes and said, "that''s OK. If that''s the case, I''ll start."


    "Said the master." When they saw that Tang Xuanli wanted to speak, they nodded and looked at him.


    If you can pick out the mistakes from Tang Xuanli, you can make use of them.


    "Since I took over the Tang family, until now, although the business is on the right track, if the Tang family really wants to have something to sell, it''s really..." After a pause, Tang Xuanli shook his head with an indescribable expression: "I''m almost going to get married now, after all, I''m the head of the Tang family. It''s not so shabby, is it?"


    "The owner means..." Everyone''s eyelids jumped, there was a bad feeling.


    "I heard that my aunt''s family has a pair of valuable half human jade corals, right?" Tang Xuanli leaned forward and said.


    "Ah? This... " Tang''s aunt''s eyes moved.


    "And the three uncles have a screen in the Southern Song Dynasty, right?" Tang Xuanli looked at the third uncle of Tang family and asked, "I heard that there were also some literary and entertainment works of Tang Dynasty, all of which were authentic works."


    "This..." The third uncle of the Tang family was sweating.


    "After all, I am the head of the Tang family. My marriage represents the face of the Tang family. Everyone can stay with Xiao zhe when they are old. It can be seen how harmonious and loving my Tang family is." Tang Xuanli said: "in this case, I believe that everyone is willing to contribute generously to solve the Tang family''s urgent need!"


    "This, I suddenly have something, this..." Hearing this, Tang''s uncle immediately got up and said, "I''ll go first."


    "Eh? Are you leaving? " Tang Xuan asked with a sharp blink.


    "This Xuanli, you know that my aunt doesn''t have much say in the Song family. That coral is a treasure passed down by the ancestors of the Song family. My aunt can''t make a decision. She went back first and contacted me when she has something to do." After that, Tang''s aunt immediately chased her husband away."Oh, how fast you can run when you use her." The third uncle of Tang family snorted scornfully and turned his mouth down.


    This sister just likes to take advantage of it and doesn''t want to eat it at all.


    "That''s not the case. Maybe my aunt is really busy." Tang Xuan said with a smile, "and my aunt is the daughter-in-law of the Song family. Her position at home is naturally different from that of the third uncle, who always says that one is one, right?"


    "I......" The third uncle of Tang family rubbed his forehead with his hand and said, "I drank a lot last night. I have a bad headache."


    "Since you are ill, go back to rest." Tang Xuan said with a wave.


    "Thank you." Hearing this, the third uncle of the Tang family immediately got up and left the Tang family with his son''s help. The other guests'' eyes on Tang Xuanli one by one were either busy or ill.


    In less than five minutes, there was no one left in the living room.


    "Brother, that''s wonderful." Tang xuanzhe raised his thumb and said with a smile.


    "Learn something." Tang Xuan said with a smile: "this is the first day. Look at it. More people will come tomorrow."


    "What does it matter? Just scare away. " Tang xuanzhe didn''t wave his hand.


    "Some of them work once, but they don''t work if they use more." "Don''t worry, I will help you tomorrow," said Tang Xuan with a smile


    "Who is it?" "My sister-in-law?" Tang xuanzhe asked


    "Your sister-in-law is less timid than a cat, and has little heart and eyes. It''s no use coming." Said Tang Xuanli with both hands.


    "What do you mean is that those who come to help are braver than tigers and have more hearts and eyes than stars?" Tang xuanzhe asked curiously, "who is it?"


    "Tomorrow you will know." Tang Xuan didn''t say much about the sharp corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 2966

    "Hiss, pretend to be mysterious." Tang xuanzhe gives Tang Xuanli a look and goes straight up the stairs.


    Tang Xuanli also just smiled, eyes color gradually sink, he has a premonition, tomorrow will be very interesting.


    The next day, the second day of the new year.


    Tang xuanzhe was awakened early in the morning. Many guests came from his family, all relatives of the Tang family.


    Wuyang Wuyang is like a vegetable market.


    Even if Tang xuanzhe doesn''t remember it, he has to get up.


    Dressed neatly, Tang xuanzhe went downstairs and paid a new year''s Eve round.


    "You''ve come early enough." Tang Xuanli stood on the stairs and looked at the guests in the living room and smiled: "happy new year, everyone."


    "Happy new year to my family." The people arched their hands and said with a smile.


    "Sit down." Tang Xuan Li smiled and went down the stairs and said, "how are you doing these two days off?"


    "Not bad." People nodded, you said a word I said, are talking about some have not.


    Tang xuanzhe stood beside Tang Xuanli, his face a little stiff with laughter. Seeing the trend that these people didn''t stop at all, he asked with a voice that only their two brothers could hear: "what about your Savior?"


    "Look, it''s almost there." Tang Xuanli replied in a voice that only their brothers could hear.


    "Master, I heard that you have successfully proposed?" Someone asked.


    "Yes." "Tang Xuan Li replied with a smile:" after the year will be married


    "Congratulations to the owner." Someone said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Tang Xuan gave a sharp nod.


    "I heard that the head of the family will go to Zhuchi family later I don''t know if it happened? " I don''t know who asked.


    As soon as the words came out, the whole living room was quiet.


    The smile of Tangxuan''s sharp mouth remained unchanged, but the color of her eyes was coagulated.


    Everyone smelled the gunpowder in the air, and was thinking about whether to change the topic when they heard a female voice coming from outside the door.


    "Yo? So many people? I thought I was early enough. "


    "You come very early, but others are earlier than you." Seeing yilanyou, Tang Xuanli''s smile was obviously relaxed.


    Capture the expression of Tang Xuanli, Tang xuanzhe will know that his brother said that the courage is bigger than the tiger, the heart and eyes are more than the stars!


    "Is it?" Yi Lan You smiled and walked to Tang Xuan Li''s side.


    "Happy new year, sister Lanyou." Tang xuanzhe said with a smile.


    "Darling." Yilanyou smiles and hands a red bag to Tang xuanzhe.


    "They are all of the same generation. What''s the bonus?" Said Tang Xuanli, waving his hand.


    "It''s OK. I''ll get it ready." Yilanyou put the red bag into Tang xuanzhe''s hand: "who didn''t grow up from a child knows that the more the red bag, the better. Take it."


    "Thank you, sister Lanyou." Tang xuanzhe is not polite to Ilan you either. They have a life-long friendship. There''s no need to empty their heads.


    Meizizi will accept the red envelope, Tang xuanzhe on the side of the start to watch the fun.


    "Happy new year, dragon master." They all nodded.


    "Happy new year, everyone." Yilan sat down on the chair beside Tang Xuanli and said, "what did you just talk about? Do you have a good time talking? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The faces of the people were a little stiff.


    They talked Are you happy?


    Not necessarily


    "I didn''t talk about anything just now." Tang Xuan said with a chuckle, "it''s about proposing to Xiaoman last night."


    "Ah." Yilanyou sighed and said, "it''s not that I said you, you propose when you propose. Why do you choose to propose in the evening? It''s OK after you propose. Xiaoman began to pester us for half a night."


    "My fault, my fault." Tang Xuan said with a smile.


    "You can''t just admit your mistake. Remember to pay me a bottle of eye cream." Yilanyou said jokingly, and he used the remaining light of his eyes to get a full view of all the people''s expressions in his eyes, with a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes, of course." Tang Xuan said with a smile.


    "Master, since the master of the dragon family has something to talk with you, let''s not disturb..." They are not ready to waste their time.


    It''s very busy.


    If they come again tomorrow, they will not believe that this Ilan you can come every day.


    What do these people think? Of course, ilanyou can''t understand it better. Then he smiled and said, "no, I''ll leave when I come. It''s like you''re going to recite what you want to say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone''s mouth slightly twitches. Isn''t it right for the Tang family to carry their own affairs to the dragon family?


    "Nothing." Tang xuanzhe said with a smile, "sister Lanyou, they are all curious about my brother''s going to the Huchi family."¡°¡­¡­¡± How shameful was Tang xuanzhe when they choked up?


    One by one looks ugly.


    "This is it." Yilanyou said with a smile, "Tang Xuanli, you can''t be the master of this family. How can you get the consent of others for your own decision?"


    "No, this one..." Tang Xuanli was about to explain when he was interrupted.


    "Master mother of the dragon family, this is my Tang family business." Some vigorous young man of the Tang family can''t listen.


    Although the dragon''s mother seems to have a good relationship with the Tang''s master, it doesn''t mean that the dragon''s mother can talk to the Tang''s master in public.


    "Yes! It''s a matter of great importance for our family to go to the Huchi family. Naturally, we ethnic groups have to ask about it. " Someone replied, "this is also our concern for the family owner."


    "Yes!" All the people responded.


    "It turns out that''s what I said wrong." Yilanyou said with a smile, "I''m really sorry that the leader of the Tang family is so supported by the people of the Tang family."


    Seeing Yi Lanyou say that, the Tang family''s expression is better.


    "Ho Ho, where is it?" Tang Xuan laughs and wants to know what medicine to sell in yilanyou gourd.


    He couldn''t understand ilanyou''s routine.


    "Since you are so concerned about the Tang clan leader, no matter what the Tang clan leader does, you must give full support to maximize the interests of the Tang clan and the personal will of the Tang clan leader, right?" Yilanyou continued.


    "This..." Now the Tang family can''t catch up.


    You can''t just take that.


    If this is the case, does it mean that they agree with the Tang family''s main move to the Huchi family?


    This matter should be taken into account in the long run. We can''t agree to it casually.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Ilanyou blinked and asked, "am I wrong?"


    "I don''t have to worry about it." Said one impatiently.

 Chapter 2967

    "Xuanhong!" Tang Xuan snapped at the sound.


    The scolded person sipped his mouth, perhaps realizing that he had some problems with his attitude, so he said nothing more.


    "No, I''m worried." Ilanyou said with a smile: "I''m born to be a laborer. I can''t be idle. Even if I don''t want to bother, I can''t help it."


    "What do you mean, dragon master? Do we have to deal with the Tang family One of the women frowned a little.


    "Of course, I can''t care about your Tang family, but since the head of your Tang family intends to form an alliance with me, I always need to ask more about it." Yilanyou said this and looked up at Tang Xuanli: "I''ve heard about the Tang family''s main entrance to the Huachi family, but I still don''t know who the next candidate for the head of the Tang family is. Let me consider whether to accept the agreement of the alliance of the heads of the Tang family."


    "What!" Everyone''s expression was struck by thunder.


    Tang family?


    The Tang family of the seven families should form an alliance with the Dragon Master''s mother?


    That is to say, the Tang family is mainly allied with the dragon family!


    Is this a joke?


    Tang Xuanli''s expression is no more relaxed than that of other Tang family members, and his mouth slightly twitches.


    He asked Elan youyou to help him out, not to take advantage of the fire.


    Last time, he didn''t promise that ilanyou would officially quit the seven families. How come it''s all the way to alliance now?


    Or did he mention it?


    Yeah?


    Tang Xuanli has a dog like feeling. Ilanyou is really addictive!


    Now it''s even more a matter of catching up with the duck and putting it on the shelf. I want to settle this matter directly in front of the Tang family.


    It''s not hard. He knows what will happen sooner or later, but it''s announced at this time. There''s no gradual process. It''s a bit sudden.


    "Master! Is what she said true? " Immediately someone asked.


    "This..." Tang Xuanli''s reaction is just now. He is ready to find a suitable speech.


    "Master, we Tang family are one of the seven families. When did we fall into alliance with the dragon family? You must have forgotten the mission of the seven families An older Tang family elder looked cold.


    "You are one of the seven families. You have to form an alliance with the dragon family..." Yilanyou said coldly, "old man, I''m not comfortable with your prefix."


    "Don''t blame the mother of the dragon family, but the Tang family has the rules of the Tang family." The elder generation of the Tang family is not humble and not arrogant: "the mother of the dragon family is Yi, the father is the head of the Yi family, and the grandfather is also the head of the yuan family of the seven families. Why do you marry the dragon family now and start to live in the dragon family and forget the seven families completely? Maybe this is the man who married out of the heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The faces of the Tang family''s women are not very nice. What do you mean?


    Pointing fingers at mulberry trees and cursing locust trees? Or run them on purpose?


    "It''s your dragon''s master''s mother''s business to comply with her husband''s wishes. Why do you want to divorce our Tang''s master?" The Tang''s parents said: "our family leader is young, and it''s hard to avoid being bewitched. But without the Tang''s family''s words, we can''t do many things. Please forget about the alliance."


    "Yes! Without us, the league would not be counted! " Some of the younger Tang family members agreed and said, "we Tang family have the rules of Tang family. We can''t let outsiders tell us what to do!"


    "Yes!" The voices of the people were full of spirit.


    "Old man, maybe I didn''t make my words clear." "I didn''t mention the alliance between the Tang family and the dragon family from the beginning to the end. I only said that the Tang family was in alliance with me. The two are quite different. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The elders of the Tang family turned their mouths and didn''t answer. The dragon''s master mother is from the dragon family. What''s the difference between her alliance and the dragon''s alliance?


    No!


    "Secondly, the Tang family is mainly allied with me, rather than I deceive him in his youth and words bewitch him." Yilanyou smiled and said, "at the end of the day, I''m the same age as Tang Xuanli. I''m only a few months older than him on my birthday, and I''ve taken advantage of it, but I''ve never deceived him about his youth."


    Yilanyou methodically found out the loopholes in the words of the elders of the Tang family: "at last, you said that my father was the head of the Yi family and my grandfather was the head of the yuan family. That''s a good saying. But I believe you also know what happened to the yuan family. The yuan family has not been one of the seven families for a long time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The look of the old man was a little loose. The original thing was that the seven families were ashamed of the yuan family.


    "You said that when I married the dragon family, I was separated from the seven families. This is more wrong than wrong." Ilanyou showed a cold smile: "I''ve never been with the seven families!"


    "You!" Everyone''s face changed a little. Does the dragon master know what she''s talking about!


    "If the seven families are unfaithful to my grandfather, I can''t be blamed for not being able to be concentric with the seven families." Ilan you said slowly: "I''m respected by one foot, and I''m very fair.""What''s more, the alliance between the two forces is a normal thing. I don''t care whether your Tang family votes or votes by show of hands. Now I know that your Tang family may change its leader at any time. Naturally, I need to make my own evaluation on who the next leader is and the future development of the Tang family, to consider whether the alliance can reach a consensus or go on. ¡±


    after saying that, Elan looked around and said: "if this decision is changed, anyone will do it, and if this interest relationship is changed, anyone will measure it. But I don''t like to put things in my mind. What can I say more directly? Is that my fault, too? "


    The crowd frowned slightly. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with it, but it was vaguely strange.


    "It also requires making a fuss to put on such a different look?" Yilanyou said this, and his mouth was full of Yang. He was speechless and helpless.


    Such a comparison really seems to be stingy of the Tang family. The previous elders of the Tang family don''t look very good now.


    "I misunderstood that." The elder is also a man who knows how to advance and retreat. He admits his mistake: "I''m here to make an apology to the master mother of the dragon family."


    "Old man, don''t be so polite." "After all, I do intend to bring the Tang family into my own camp. If I don''t have the heart of defense, then the Tang family is really hopeless."


    "All right." Tang Xuanli sees yilanyou and Tang family. You come here and I''ll talk about the size of it. A smile from the corner of his mouth interrupts them and says, "this is in advance."

 Chapter 2968

    Ilanyou is really smart, and even smart is a little scary.


    However, it seems that the alliance with yilanyou and the expected effect may achieve some unity, which is good for paving the way for Tang xuanzhe and the future of Tang family.


    After all, the seven families now look like a joke.


    "It can''t be turned over." The elder of the Tang family frowned slightly and said to Tang Xuanli, "my Lord, the Tang family is one of the seven families. I can''t ally with the people of the dragon family. I hope my Lord can officially withdraw the invitation of the alliance."


    This elder is not a muddleheaded one. He knows that if this matter really stops here first, the follow-up development will definitely be more than a thousand times troublesome.


    It''s better to end it. After all, the dragon''s mother doesn''t seem to be a vegetarian.


    I really want to ally with her. The reputation of the Tang family will be influenced.


    Internally, the head of the Tang family is young. Maybe he will be calculated by the mother of the dragon family. At that time, he will be restricted by the dragon family everywhere. How can he face the ancestors of the Tang family!


    "I''ll think about it." "That''s all for today," said Tang Xuanli


    "No!" The Tang parents did not give in at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli''s face is slightly coagulated.


    The atmosphere of the whole living room has become a little stiff and strange.


    "Cough." Yilanyou coughed softly and said: "old man, you don''t need to be so nervous. Although your master mentioned the alliance to me, do you want to promise me to investigate further? Now the Tang family can give me more help than before. To be honest, it''s very limited. The alliance with the Tang family is also an adventure for me personally. I want to think about it. "


    Hearing yilanyou''s words, there''s a little meaning of hating Tang family. The faces of Tang family are not very good-looking.


    What''s the matter with the Tang family?


    Return round to get this dragon''s master mother to dislike three dislike four?


    Do you want to join the Tang family? It''s right that they don''t care about alliance with her!


    "After all, now there are seven families..." Elanyou said that there was a proper slight pause here, but the corner of his mouth raised a subtle angle.


    Tang family did not speak, but from the entrance came a male voice, with a little anger.


    "What happened to the seven families? Are you worried about your future? "


    When they heard about the reputation, they saw Kong Cixian in a white suit coming with his head held high.


    "Few holes." Ilanyou smiles when she sees Kong Cixian. There is no surprise in her eyes.


    Now the situation of the seven families is delicate. It is the urgent thing for the Kong family to do to win over the original families.


    In addition to the yuan family, who had long been removed from the list, and the Bai family, who had voluntarily withdrawn from the list, the Yi family, needless to say, is far away from L City. Both Wanjia and tangjiake have a lot of personal contacts with yilanyou. Wanjia had a gap with the Kong family long before because of wanxingzong''s affairs. In addition, the two families of Wancheng were also dissatisfied with each other, so the first choice was the Tang family that seemed to be more clever].


    This Kong Cixian will come here, which is expected by ilanyou.


    Even ilanyou wondered why the Confucius came so late.


    I''ve sung the drama for the first half of the year, and this Kong Cixian just came out, but it''s also good. The effect she wants can be gained only after the enough foreshadowing.


    Seeing the appearance of Kong Cixian, many Tang family members pinched their fists and flashed a look of excitement in their eyes.


    I want to see how Kong Cixian drove yilanyou out of the Tang family.


    The Tang family can''t let the dragon family come here to help!


    "Master mother of the dragon family." Kong Cixian''s skin laughs but his flesh doesn''t laugh: "I heard the dragon''s master''s mother''s talk at the door. I just want to ask for some advice."


    "The Confucius family is full of books. Naturally, they are full of sages. How can I teach Confucius less?" "But I''ve heard people say that if the man who has read the books of sages is a man of fame and reputation, a man who has read all the books, it''s more terrible than the man who has no culture."


    "What''s the name?" Elan Youdun said, "hooligans are not terrible. They are afraid of being literate. Is that the reason? "


    Yilanyou blinks a pair of clear eyes, but scolds Kong Cixian first.


    At the beginning, it was full of gunpowder. The Tang family all held their breath and stared at the development of things.


    "Ha ha, the master mother of the dragon family is always very articulate." Kong Sixian was not angry at ilanyou''s words, but sneered and said, "it''s just that he''s not afraid of shadows."


    "Yes, barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes." Yilanyou sneered and said: "Kong Shao, I came here in my own name, and I also have personal relations with the Tang family. But you Kong Shao are different. You represent the Kong family. You are the head of the seven families. You should pay attention to your words. Don''t lose your share of the Confucius family."


    As soon as elanyou''s words came out, he completely stopped kongsihan''s words that he was going to scold.A face is ugly.


    "I just heard the dragon''s mistress''s grumbling about the seven families at the door. Since the dragon''s mistress also said that the Kong family was the first of the seven families, I came in place of the Kong family. The dragon''s mistress didn''t mind if I asked more about it." "What do you mean by the master of the dragon family?" asked Kong Cixian


    "On the surface." "I think the seven families are a joke now," elanyou said


    "What do you say!" Asked the younger generation of the Tang family immediately.


    "Don''t go too far, Dragon Master mother!" The elders of the Tang family also shouted positively.


    "Don''t get excited." Ilanyou waved his hand and said, "don''t you really feel that way?"


    "No, only you!" A girl''s face is not happy.


    "I don''t believe it." Ilanyou looks at Kong Cixian and says, "don''t Kong Shao think so?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Cixian''s eyes moved. In his opinion, the seven families are nothing, not even a joke! He only wants to find his sister and take Kong Shiyan to a safe place to live a stable life.


    But under the aggressive question of ilanyou, he can''t say that.


    "What do you mean by that?" Instead of answering, kongsihan asked back with a touch of anger.


    "It''s all about the picture." "When the seven families forced yuan''s family to leave earlier, they should be renamed the six families. However, they thought the code was of great significance. Now Bai''s family has gone, and the seven families have changed from the six families to the five families," yilanyou said

 Chapter 2969

    The expression of the people here changed a little.


    "It''s five families, and it''s called seven families. What? Can you say that the two families have more momentum? " Yilanyou sneered and said, "these five families will soon become four families."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Cixian''s eyes gradually darkened.


    "Our Tang family will not mix with you!" The Tang family said immediately.


    "Who said you Tang family?" Yi Lan You hums and says with a smile: "I have already said that for me, the alliance with the Tang family should be measured."


    "You!" At that time, some of the young and vigorous Tang family members had the idea of beating people.


    "The dragon''s mistress said..." Kong Cixian looks at ilanyou.


    "The Yi family." Yilanyou looked squarely at Kong Cixian and said, "from now on, the Yis officially quit the seven families."


    "Who do you think you are? It''s just the chess pieces sold by the Yi family to the dragon family. I really think I can represent the Yi family? " A female family member of the Tang family snorted scornfully.


    As a female family member of their family, they have known their value and significance for a long time.


    After all, it''s a chess piece of interest exchange. If you are lucky, you can marry one you like. If you are unlucky


    This Ilan you can marry the dragon master, that''s her blessing, but it''s definitely not her arrogant and arrogant capital.


    That spoiled posture, that a hand can easily get all of them can not get things of self-confidence.


    It''s disgusting!


    Not good!


    I''m so upset!


    Now when I heard that Ilan lived in seclusion and dared to represent her family, these women couldn''t help it.


    As a married woman, I still feel a little conscious.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou hears the sound but smiles: "can I represent Yijia, Kong Shao is the most clear?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Zixian''s expression was ugly again.


    If it wasn''t for yilanyou to marry into the dragon family, I''m afraid that yilanyou would be the determined owner of the family.


    Today''s leader of the Iraqi family is yihaoen, but they all know that the real right to speak is still in the hands of yilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Tang family all looked at Kong Sixian and hoped that Kong Sixian could refute him as soon as possible, and refute ilanyou to a point of no room for complacency.


    However, Confucius did not speak for a long time.


    Seeing Kong Sixian like this, some Tang family members were half cold.


    It seems that what elanyou said is true. She can really represent the Iraqi family. Now the Iraqi family is going to quit the seven families.


    Seven families in the past have become four families now?


    This This, this


    Isn''t that a joke!


    The Tang family''s face turned that way.


    "Master mother of the dragon family, you''d better consider it from the perspective of the Yi family." Kongsihan looked at ilanyou and said, "once you really make this decision, there will be no turning back."


    "A decision." Yilanyou said with his mouth turned up: "people need to make progress, abandon the burden of dragging their own feet, so that they can go further."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Cixian didn''t speak. His silence made some of the women in the Tang family feel sad and anxious one by one.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang xuanzhe looked around and saw that everyone''s face was dignified. He also knew that ilanyou was the next big decision.


    Secretly gave Ilan you a thumbs up.


    Courage is greater than tiger.


    "In that case." However, Tang Xuanli said at this time, "Tang family has officially withdrawn from the seven families since today."


    "Master!" Everyone was stunned, one by one, as if they were struck by thunder.


    "Master! You really know what you''re talking about! " The elder of the Tang family immediately asked.


    "I know." "I know what I''m talking about," said Tang Xuan


    "No, you don''t know." The Tang family elders quickly shook their heads, looked at ilanyou on guard and said, "master, you must not easily listen to others'' words and do such stupid things!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou heard the sound and turned her eyes, but she didn''t say much.


    "I have thought about this for a long time, but today I see that the time is right, and Kong Shao also said it directly here." Tang Xuan looked at Kong Cixian and said, "Kong Shao, thanks to all the members of the Tang family for their care and the inclusion of other families. From now on, the bridge will return to the bridge and the road will return to the road. They will be well."


    After that, Tang Xuanli raised his fist and bowed to Kong Cixian.


    "Master! No way! No way! " The elders of the Tang family stamped their feet angrily.


    "Master, how can it be like this! Such an important decision... " Others in the Tang family are also in a hurry.


    "Master Tang, it''s very important." Kong Cixian''s eyes are moving. At this time, we need to stabilize Tang Xuanli first, and then we can talk about other things.


    Kong Shiyan hasn''t been found yet. He should try to keep his current situation as stable as possible."I don''t think Tang family members agree with Tang family leader''s decision." "It''s a bit too hasty for me to talk about this kind of event. The Tang family leader should unify the opinions of the people. If he has made up his mind, he can contact my father again."


    Kong Cixian''s words were a few steps back before he said it. His eyes moved away from Tang Xuanli, and Kong Cixian looked at ilanyou: "so does the dragon master. If you really make up your mind, I hope that the dragon master will let your father contact me personally."


    "Isn''t Kong Shao the representative of Kong family?" Yilanyou asked with a smile.


    "Such a big event is still......" Kong Cixian''s eyes moved.


    "Well, it''s not hard for me to have fewer holes." "I''ll contact my father later, and ask Kong Shao to contact the master of the Kong family, so that he can''t accept the reality," elanyou said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Zixian''s eyes twitched slightly, which showed that he was trying to restrain his anger.


    "Master of Tang family, I have also brought the condolences of this festival, and I have seen the situation of Tang family, so I will not stay much." Knowing that the goal has been achieved, ilanyou decides to quit the Tang family''s stage at the most appropriate time and give Tang Xuanli the leading role.


    After all, now that he''s on his way, Tang Xuanli wants to put it off again.


    The purpose of Elan you''s coming today is to push Tang Xuan.


    She knows that Tang Xuanli wants to clear the way for Tang xuanzhe, but this is not the way to do it.


    A slow one will only encourage the weeds to grow crazily. It''s better to see the right time to eliminate dissidents.


    Now is a very good time. Ilanyou has put the opportunity into Tang Xuanli''s arms. The rest can only be handled by Tang Xuanli himself.


    After all, if ilanyou gets involved in Tang family''s private affairs, he will be scolded by others.


    Even though it''s not much better now.

 Chapter 2970

    "Good." Tang Xuan nodded his head sharply. The smile on the corner of his mouth was helpless. Yilanyou ran away after setting off a fire. It was up to him whether the fire would burn half of the sky or be pressed down in time.


    "See you next time, Xiao Zhe." Yilanyou blinks at Tang xuanzhe.


    "Yes." Tang Xuan Li''s eyes were bright. Seeing Ilan you say goodbye to her, she nodded and said, "goodbye, sister LAN you."


    "Darling." Yilanyou smiled for a while before finally focusing on Kong Cixian: "Kong Shao, let''s have a chance to talk again, happy new year."


    After saying this, ilanyou turned around and left. She could feel the angry eyes of Tang family people falling on her, but she didn''t want to pay any attention.


    "Together." Kong Zixian suddenly said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Step slightly, yilanyou mouth slightly up.


    "Lord Tang, what I told you before must be well considered. Today''s event I think has not happened, and I haven''t heard anything." Kong Zixian said this and followed the steps of ilanyou and walked out of the Tang family together.


    A second ago, he looked at the Tang family in ilanyou angrily, and then he looked at Kong Cixian with gratitude.


    It''s a loss that Kong Shao is very clear. He knew that their master was bewitched and cheated by the Dragon Master''s mother, so he didn''t pay attention to it.


    They have to advise the head of the family!


    "Kong Shao, you don''t have to come out at all." Ilan''s face is quiet and her tone is light. It seems that she is not the one who scolds others for nothing.


    "The Dragon Master''s mother is so noisy. If I don''t come to have a look, won''t the seven families be gone another day?" Kong Cixian''s animosity is not diminished.


    "Ha ha." Yi Lan You laughs a voice to come a pair of eyes to say with a smile: "the hole is little don''t say as if seven big families still like good?"


    "You!" Kong Sixian can''t even smile at this moment.


    "Kong Shao, I don''t think it''s easy for your Kong family to do the business of selling dog meat by hanging sheep''s heads. You want to keep your reputation. How can there be so many good things?" Ilanyou stopped and looked at Kong Cixian and said, "it''s better to take advantage of the fact that there''s no incident in the East and West, take the initiative to disband the false alliance of the seven families, which has long been unsubstantiated, and keep a good reputation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kongzishan didn''t answer, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Otherwise, it''s really hard to be wise and protect yourself when all the things the Kong family has done are exposed." Yilanyou said with a tut.


    "Ilanyou." Kongsihan looked at ilanyou and said, "I knew you were a disaster when I saw you for the first time."


    "Thank you very much, Kong Shao." A smile from Ilan you seems to have got a compliment.


    "I often blame myself when I dream back in the middle of the night." Kongsihan stepped forward, closer to ilanyou. He lowered his voice and said in a voice only they could hear: "why didn''t you disappear from the world at the very beginning?"


    "Believe me." Yilanyou raised his head to his eyes and said, "it''s not just Kong who has this idea."


    The remaining light of the eyes noticed that someone in the Tang family had chased him out, and yilanyou smiled again and stepped back and said, "Kong Shao, it''s our destiny to see you again."


    At this time, a private car just stopped at the side of ilanyou.


    Shen Fei gets down from the driver''s seat and opens the rear door. After ilanyou sits in, Shen Fei goes around the car body and sits back in the driver''s seat. Before sitting down, he glances at Kong Cixian.


    After closing the door, Shen Fei drove the car straight out of the Tang family.


    "Where to go next?" Shen Fei asked.


    "Go home." Yilanyou glanced at Kong Cixian, who was surrounded by the Tang family, and said, "I''m tired. I''ll go back to have some dessert to add some calories. There will be a hard battle in the afternoon."


    "The Kong family." Shen Fei looked at yilanyou in the rearview mirror and said, "it''s killing."


    That look, he''s too familiar.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "he''s not the only one who killed me."


    Now that this false peace has been torn up, there will surely be a bloodbath.


    What ilanyou had expected.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei didn''t say anything more, but his eyes were getting darker.


    It seems that he should be more careful to protect the eldest lady.


    On the other side, Kong Sixian was surrounded by the Tang family. Although he was impatient for a long time, he still had a modest expression on his face.


    "Kong Shao, the master of our family is young, and his impulses are all provoked by the master''s mother of the dragon family."


    "Yes, you know that these seven families are always hostile to the dragon and Phoenix. The dragon''s master mother is not very kind!"


    I don''t know why, ever since they heard the irony of ilanyou, when they mentioned the seven families, they all felt a little strange.


    "Don''t worry, you guys. I didn''t care about today." Kong Cixian said: "I also know that all this is not the original meaning of the Tang family. You should also advise the leader of the Tang family. That''s all I can say."With these words, Kong Cixian was able to escape.


    "Kong Shao is really a good man!" Said a young member of the Tang family.


    "Yes, it''s worthy of being a scholar family. It''s different from the Philistine appearance of the Dragon Master''s mother!" Said another young Tang clan member.


    "Yes! What good thing can a woman''s house show up all day? Did the dragon family die? And a woman to provoke! " A young female family member of the Tang family snorted. Her jealous face was ugly.


    "All right, don''t say anything." The fourth uncle of the Tang family is the most important one among these people. When he saw this, he waved to everyone to stop and said, "go back first."


    "Fourth uncle, what if the head of the family really decides to leave the seven families?" Asked one uneasily.


    "It''s best if we can, but if we can''t..." The fourth uncle of the Tang family flashed a calculation in his eyes: "the head of the family is young, and it''s hard to pick a big job after all..."


    It''s unnecessary to say the following words. Other people suddenly understand it. Their eyes twinkle and they have their own thoughts.


    "Of course, it would be better for the head of the family to turn around." The fourth uncle of the Tang family smiled hypocritically again before greeting the people back to the Tang family.


    Here, kongsihian left the Tang family and went straight back to the hotel, reporting the incident to the kongsihai.


    "They are all crazy! Crazy! " The master of the Kong Family shouted and scolded angrily.


    Put the mobile phone slightly far away, Kong Zixian frowned slightly, and a touch of impatience flashed on his face.


    "What are they apart from the seven families! The yuan family is ungrateful, the Bai family knows nothing about life and death, and the Yi family doesn''t know how to behave. Now the Tang family is also hard! I knew it was a lot of wild animals! " The head of Kong''s master was dizzy.

 Chapter 2971

    "My Lord, it''s over now. Let''s think about what to do next." Kong said.


    "How? How did you do it! " "Let you go to Kyoto is popular, not to make trouble, now you give me a reasonable explanation for this situation!" said the head of the Confucius family


    "I don''t want to see things like this." Kong Cixian''s eyes gradually darkened: "if there is no Ilan you, it will go a lot better."


    "Ilan you, this Ilan you again!" The tooth root of Kong''s master Qi is itchy. Why can''t this yilanyou be absent everywhere!


    "Ilanyou intends to attract the Tang family. I doubt she wants to strengthen the power of the dragon family." "Now the dragon family and the Phoenix family are not..."


    "Stupid!" Before kongsihian finished his words, he was interrupted by the master of the Kongs: "where is her yilanyou for the strong dragon family? She was going to strengthen the yuan family! Like her grandfather, she is a wolf ambitious dog! They just want to take the position of the head of the seven families of our Kong family! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to the crazy roar of the Master Kong. Kong Sixian is silent.


    These seven families are a joke. Ilanyou can see it!


    Today, he saw that yilanyou didn''t pay attention to the seven families at all.


    What ilanyou wants is something deeper, but what she wants is unclear to kongsihan.


    He didn''t care.


    "I knew! I knew that for a long time! " The Master Kong''s voice became a little grumpy, and his temples were aching: "they just want to fight with the family Kong! I know that! "


    "There''s no point in analyzing what they''re going to do now, householder." "Let''s think about how to do it," said Kong


    "How?" The master of the Kong Family pinched his fist, and after a while replied, "you, go and continue to draw the Wu family together!"


    "This side of Wu family..." Kong Cixian didn''t say anything about the Wu family''s drive away. He paused and said, "everything is going well here."


    "That''s good." The master of the Confucius family was relieved, which was a blessing in misfortune.


    "My Lord, it''s better to send Shiyan here now." Kong Cixian''s eyes moved and said: "Shiyan is gentle and generous. She will surely win the favor of the martial family. Then the Kong family will..."


    Before Kong Zixian finished his words, he was interrupted by the master of the Kong Family: "you don''t need to think about Shiyan. I have my own arrangements. Shiyan has been in great pain since I was a child. I naturally put her life on the top of my heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Sixian''s hand was clenched into a fist on his side.


    "Although the martial arts family is valuable, they are not necessarily Shiyan''s good friends. I need to see them again." Said the master of the Kong family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kongsihan''s body trembled slightly because he restrained his anger.


    "That''s it. I have a bad headache. Hold on to Kyoto. Don''t let Ilan you do anything bad again." The master of the Kong family felt the pain in his temple, and hung up the phone without saying anything more.


    The whole man sat on the chair, pressing his hands on his temples, but he could not be relieved. He could not help being grumpy and calling out: "housekeeper! Housekeeper! "


    "Master!" Comber immediately pushed the door and came in and asked, "is it your headache again?"


    "Well, I was offended by a phone call from Cixian." The master of Confucius frowned and said, "go and get the medicine!"


    "Master, you can''t take more of that medicine." Kong Bo quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s good for your body to eat more..."


    "My head is going to burst now! Is it because I hurt so much that you are willing! " The master of the Confucius family scolded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Combo immediately bowed his head and dared not retort.


    Since the owner took the medicine, his temper has become more and more grumpy, and his temper has become more and more suspicious.


    "I''ll tell you, get the medicine!" The master of Confucius shouted.


    "But the owner..." Comber hesitated to say anything else and saw the teacup bursting at his feet.


    "Hurry up!" The head of the Kong family has the idea of killing people. This Kong Bo is still an old housekeeper who has worked for decades. How can he not see that he has been tortured by this bloody headache now!


    Is it possible that Confucius would betray himself?


    He doesn''t like the head of his seven families?


    The more you think about Kong, the more likely you are. But then you shake your head. No, it shouldn''t be.


    For so many years, the old housekeeper, combo, has tried his best. He should be old and confused, useless, and rigid.


    Take a deep breath. The master of the Kong family feels that he has a bad headache and doesn''t want to think about it any more.


    The splashing tiles scratched the back of combo''s hand, and there was a blood hole and a shiver on the wrinkled back of his hand.


    At last, he took a look at the master of the Kong family. He lowered his head and said, "yes..."


    The master of the Confucius family slumped on the chair and rubbed his temples. He only felt that his life was not easy. Everyone stared at his position. So many people wanted to humiliate the Confucius family.It''s too much!


    Too much


    On the other hand, after Kong Zixian hung up the phone, he also had the idea of visiting the Wu family. Although Wu Er Shao hated himself and the Wu family did something like that, he still wanted to go there for Shiyan and stabilize Wu San Shao at least.


    Now the martial arts family fights inside. It''s better to control these three little martial arts. If the martial brothers agree It''s not easy to do anything more.


    In this way, Kong Sixian immediately went out to the Wu family.


    On the other hand, the Wu family also enjoyed the joyful atmosphere of the new year. The Wu family gathered together to visit the Wu family leader.


    The Fengjia Buddha and Yuan Dingtian, who were originally planning to leave Wujia and disguised as Western priests, also stayed in Wujia because of the flight changes.


    Although we know that the Feng family Buddha is in the Wu family, the master of the Wu family expressly forbids disturbing the Feng family Buddha''s Qingxiu. So although the hall on the first floor is very busy, the room of the Feng family Buddha is very quiet, only the sound of sandalwood curl and the chess pieces knocking on the board.


    "No regrets." Seeing that yuan Dingtian is going to move a piece that has been put down, the Feng family Buddha moved his eyelids and said.


    "Tut." Yuan Dingtian had to take back his hand.


    Within three rounds, he lost the game.


    "Amitabha." The Feng family Buddha put his hands together and said, "your heart is restless today."


    Although yuan Dingtian has many ghost ideas and sometimes doesn''t like to play according to the routine, he still has some skills in chess, but now he has made mistakes frequently and lost the chess game.


    There is only one explanation. There is something else in Yuan Dingtian''s mind. He doesn''t pay attention to the chess game.


    "No more playing, no more playing." Yuan Dingtian took a deep breath and said, "it must be very busy downstairs."


    "What? Can''t sit down? " Asked the Feng family Buddha.

 Chapter 2972

    "A little." Yuan Dingtian is happy to admit it.


    "Then go out and have a look." Feng family Buddha raised his eyelids and said, "don''t be seen through the disguise."


    "Don''t worry." Yuan Dingtian, with a smile, put on the mask of human skin and said in an awkward z-language: "for foreign friends like me, z-friends have always been generous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Feng family Buddha smiled helplessly and shook his head secretly.


    Seeing that yuan Dingtian was going out, the Feng family Buddha turned around and took out a Buddhist Scripture to read quietly.


    "See you back." With that, yuan Dingtian left the room with a light cough.


    As soon as he reached the corner of the stairs, yuan Dingtian heard children playing and laughing downstairs. He went down to the first floor and heard the adults talking.


    The atmosphere is relatively relaxed and pleasant.


    After finishing his clothes, yuan Dingtian went out.


    "Father." Someone saw yuan Dingtian and nodded friendly when he knew he was a friend of the Fengs.


    "Hello, hello." Yuan Dingtian''s awkward pronunciation makes people want to laugh, but his serious appearance is pleasant.


    It seems that the child is also interested in the foreign priest. He turns around for several times. The naughty child pulls yuan Dingtian''s clothes.


    Yuan Dingtian is not only restless but also fond of children. Seeing so many children around him, he also smiles and says something to tease them.


    "Look, master." Wu Er, who is sitting on the sofa in the living room, calls out the master of Wu family.


    The head of the martial arts family looked up and saw that the Western priest was playing with the children, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he asked in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "what''s the news coming from the dragon family or the seven families recently?"


    "No." Wu Er Shao replied with a voice: "maybe they are all busy with the new year, no one is making anything."


    "Is there any news from yuan Dingtian?" Asked the master again.


    "No." Wu Er Shao said, "I think it''s better to check from Ilan you."


    "Yes." The master of the martial family thought for a moment and asked, "is Minya here today?"


    "Here we are." Wu Er pauses and asks, "do you want to..."


    "To prepare some gifts for her to send to longzhai is to express gratitude for the generous help of the Dragon Master''s mother." The master of the martial arts family added: "send some smart people to follow the past, and report any discovery in time."


    "Yes." Wu Er gets up and arranges with one less response.


    Across a tea table, Wu sanshao looks at the murmuring of the head of the martial arts family and Wu Ershao, and feels upset for a while.


    Until now, is there only two brothers in the eyes of the head of the family?


    The fist is squeezed unconsciously on the side of the body. Wu sanshao gets up and goes. He is angry and rushes away. He bumps into a full-fledged man when he doesn''t pay attention.


    Take two steps back in a row, and Wu sanshao stands still.


    Just that one hit him chest pain, unhappy look at each other, just surprised to feel that he hit the guest.


    "Ah!" Yuan Dingtian also stumbled back a few steps, almost fell and sat on the ground at his foot, or a nearby person with eye disease and hands quickly helped him.


    "How is it? Are you ok? " Asked Wu San at once.


    All of them looked at each other with a look of contemplation.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." After yuan Dingtian stood firm, he showed a smile and waved his hand to reassure everyone.


    "I''m so sorry." Wu sanshao looks guilty.


    "It''s OK. Don''t look at me like this. I''m strong. Are you ok?" Yuan Dingtian''s strong nasal sound makes this joke more interesting, making others laugh and solving the embarrassment.


    Wu sanshao also smiled awkwardly twice.


    "Third, don''t be so careless next time." Seeing that the Western priest was not angry, the master of the martial arts family put his heart down and said, "how can it always grow up?"


    This sentence made Wu sanshao blush immediately, and his eyes flashed a look of anger and chagrin. He looked for a circle of Wu Ershao in the crowd, but he saw that he was facing the crowd, facing Wu Zimin, and didn''t know what to whisper.


    He didn''t let Wu Er Shao see him like this, but he protected his self-esteem to a certain extent.


    But what is Wu Er Shao saying to Wu Zimin?


    Wu sanshao doesn''t know.


    Here, yuan Dingtian is invited to sit down beside the sofa and chat with the master of Wu family. On the other side, Wu Er Shao quickly arranges everything so that Wu Zimin is ready to start.


    "Second brother, tell me about it for my parents." Said Wu Zimin.


    "Good." Wu Er nodded less and said, "remember to be smart."


    "Don''t worry." Wu Zimin smiled.


    She has been thinking about what Feng family Buddha told her before.


    Today, I used to ask about it under the name of gifts and new year''s greetings.


    When Wu Zimin left from the Wu family, Kong Cixian just arrived at the Kong family, and the two touched each other''s shoulders.When kongzihan saw Wu Zimin, he nodded his head as a polite greeting. He remembered that this girl was praised by the Feng family Buddha at the martial family banquet. He was afraid that she would have a bright future in the future and have a place in the martial family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Zimin naturally remembers the person who wants to cooperate with Wu sanshao. When she saw Kong Cixian, she remembered that day when she saw Kong Cixian in the crack of the door.


    Some fear in my heart. When I saw Kong Cixian, I hurriedly turned my head to the other side to avoid him. I didn''t notice his greeting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being ignored in this way, kongsihian was infuriated.


    This is the attitude of the martial family?


    Wu Zimin ignores Kong Zixian and leaves more quickly. Kong Zixian enters the family with a stomach full of fire.


    The gift is handed to the steward of the Wu family. As soon as Kong Cixian enters the living room, he finds the position of the master of the Wu family. He readjusts his expression and walks over: "happy new year, master of the Wu family."


    This man is here to celebrate the new year.


    Even if the master of the martial arts is not happy with the Kong family, he can''t show his impatient expression at this time. After all, he says that he can''t reach out to smile, especially this year''s Spring Festival.


    "Happy new year to Kong Shao." The master of the martial arts slightly nodded his head and glanced at Wu sanshao across the table. Seeing that he was up to greet him, he said: "third, go to my study and get the black leopard Paperweight on the desk for the priest to judge."


    "Yes." As soon as Wu sanshao was ready to speak to Kong Cixian, he was interrupted by the master of the martial family. After hearing the master''s order, Wu sanshao nodded at Kong Cixian and turned around.


    But yuan Dingtian smiled and looked at Kong Cixian.


    His choice to go downstairs to join the fun is right. Look, the fun is coming.


    In this way, yuan Dingtian''s eyes wandered around the faces of Kong Cixian, Wu Er Shao and the three heads of the Wu family, who were displeased when he came here, and silently picked up a handful of melon seeds.


    Go to the theatre.

 Chapter 2973

    As soon as Kong Cixian was seated, he noticed a glimpse of inquiry. When he met the gaze, he smiled at yuan Dingtian.


    When yuan Dingtian saw him, he nodded his head. It was a greeting. The melon seeds in his hand were not put down.


    Kong Sixian remembered that the Western priest was with the Fengs. He nodded politely and then looked at the master of the martial arts and asked, "is the Fengs still resting in your mansion?"


    "Well." "Because of the delay of the flight, Buddha will have a few days'' rest in Wu''s house," said the master


    "Oh? I don''t know... " Once kongsihan''s eyes are bright, if there is a word from the Fengjia Buddha, he may be able to find kongsiyan directly.


    "Buddha likes to be quiet, and he specially tells no one to disturb him." Said the master of the martial arts, breaking the hole and Cixian.


    "So..." Kong Cixian took the tea cup offered by the servant and took a SIP to cover the loss of the corner of his mouth.


    "When will Kong Shao return to city a?" Asked the martial master.


    "It will take about a few days to visit the elders of all nationalities in Kyoto at the order of the master." Kong replied.


    "There are many families, big and small, in Kyoto." Wu Er Shao then said: "Kong has been here since he was young, and now he feels the sincerity of Kong Shao when he comes to the martial family. I think it''s better for Kong Shao to save time and visit more. In this way, Kong Shao can return home as soon as possible. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Wu Er Shao''s words of "chasing guests" from inside and outside, Kong Cixian''s face was not good-looking. He looked at the master of the martial arts with the remaining light of his eyes, but found that the master of the martial arts seemed to have no intention of blocking him.


    Obviously, he has the same idea as Wu Er Shao to drive him away.


    He pinched his fist on the side of his body, and kongsihian said with a dry smile, "thank you very much for remembering Wu Er Shao. The owner of the family dare not disobey me."


    "Ha ha." Wu Er doesn''t sneer twice.


    At this time, Wu sanshao came downstairs from upstairs, holding a dark green brocade box in his hand: "my Lord, here you are."


    "Well." The master of the martial arts family should give a sign to master Wu San to put the brocade box in front of the priest.


    Yuan Dingtian saw that Wu sanshao had put the brocade box in front of him: "is this it?"


    "I see the priest is interested in the traditional objects of state Z. how about this one?" The master of the martial family looked at yuan Dingtian and said.


    "Let me see." Yuan Dingtian opened the brocade box and saw that there was a black Paperweight in it. The touch of fingers was warm and the palm was heavy and greasy like lanolin. The smooth arc was the image of a lying leopard. The lines of the leopard were full of tension. Obviously, it was the movement of lying, but it could also feel the power of its body. The carving of the leopard''s head was delicate and lifelike, with bright eyes There is God.


    This is first-class workmanship, coupled with the use of years is to precipitate some other meaning.


    "Good!" Yuan Ding could not help sighing.


    He has long known that there are absolutely good things in Wujia, but this Paperweight is beyond his imagination. He doesn''t even have this level of paperweight. Now, playing with it really has a feeling of fondness.


    Generally speaking, Paperweight is next to the four treasures of the study, but from the material point of view, the superior Paperweight is more advantageous, such as the black leopard Paperweight in Yuan Dingtian''s hand.


    "Since the priest likes it, give it to the priest as an apology for the third child who just offended you." The master of the martial family was generous. He gave the Paperweight to yuan Dingtian with a wave of his hand.


    He could see that the Western priest really liked the Black Panther Paperweight, and his eyes could not deceive people.


    "Did you really give it to me?" Yuan Dingtian looks up at the master of the martial family, and the happiness on his face is not concealed.


    "Well." The master of the martial arts family nodded his head. Although he was still reluctant to give up, he knew that the priest could come with the Feng family Buddha. He must have a different identity. It must not be a bad person to see him having fun with children. I just talked with him and felt that he was worth making friends with.


    In this way, the master of the martial family is also generous.


    "No --" yuan Dingtian was so happy that he almost showed his true voice. He coughed softly and then asked again with a strong and awkward nasal voice, "no regrets?"


    "No regrets." The master nodded and said.


    "Then thank you." Yuan Dingtian is playing with the Paperweight in his hand, and his eyes are smiling: "may God be with you, Amen."


    "Ha ha." The master of the martial arts smiled. He didn''t believe these things. For him, what he believed was that the cause and effect cycle had good and bad results.


    "Congratulations." Kong Cixian looks at the Paperweight in Yuan Dingtian''s hand and smiles.


    He is also an expert in writing and playing. At a glance, he can see that this thing is valuable.


    Thinking about the origin of the priest and the fact that the Fengs stay for a few more days, he guessed in his heart why the martial master was so generous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao knows that this is the beloved thing of the martial master. He has been with him for many years.


    Now this thing was given to the priest in the way of making amends for him. Wu San didn''t say anything after opening his mouth twice.


    Yuan Dingtian got the treasure and immediately put it back into the brocade box carefully. He held the brocade box in his arms and picked up the melon seeds again.It''s good to see a play and get a treasure. You must show off with the old monk of the Phoenix family when you go back later.


    At this time, wudaoshao came over and claimed that there was a phone call. He must answer it himself.


    Naturally, the owner of the Wu family knows where the call came from. He says excuse me and leaves the living room with Wu Da Shao.


    Without the presence of the master of martial arts, the atmosphere of chatting among the people was obviously relaxed.


    "Kong Shao, the master of my family is busy with something. I hope we can understand if we can''t entertain more." Wu Er Shao wants to let Kong Cixian go.


    Kong Cixian just couldn''t understand.


    "Second brother, do you need it?" Wu sanshao''s face is not happy. Second brother is so worried about his alliance with Kong Sixian?


    Driving his friends out in front of him?


    This is too much!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing his brother''s displeasure, Wu Er Shao choked and said, "don''t mix in."


    "Don''t mix in?" Wu San Shao listens to Wu Er Shao, who speaks to children in such a fierce tone. He gets angry and stands up abruptly: "you..."


    "Cough, cough." But the Western priest suddenly coughed a few times, and was choked by the melon seeds.


    Seeing this, Wu sanshao sat down and chatted with others. He still needs to pay attention to it.


    "Are you ok?" Wu Er Shao then poured a cup of tea for yuan Dingtian and asked.


    "Nothing." Yuan Dingtian waved his hand and took a sip of tea. His eyes turned around, and he saw Wu sanshao who was uneven, Wu Ershao who looked complicated and Kong Cixian who had a sneer in his eyes.

 Chapter 2974

    The situation seems calm, but it is turbulent.


    One word - chaos.


    Eyebrow a pick, yuan Dingtian pondered in the heart, then put down the tea cup, then smilingly look to two less and three less said: "your brother often quarrel?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Wu Er Shao is stunned by yuan Dingtian''s question and then quickly denies it.


    "Then your brothers are in a good relationship?" Yuan Dingtian asked again.


    "Who has a good relationship with him." Wu sanshao mumbled.


    Wu Er Shao stares at Wu San Shao and then looks at yuan Dingtian and says, "our brotherhood has been harmonious since childhood, but it''s hard to avoid occasional friction. Let''s see a joke."


    "Harmony?" Yuan Dingtian tilted his head and said, "what does harmony mean?"


    "It is We have a good relationship. " Wu Er Shao explained.


    "Hiss." Wu sanshao sneers.


    "The third!" Wu Er Shao gives a shout to stop Wu San Shao.


    "Oh! I know. " Yuan Dingtian pointed to Wu sanshao and said, "I know that, rebellious period!"


    "I......" Wu sanshao choked. He''s in his twenties, and there''s a period of Mao rebellion!


    It''s not a brat!


    Wu Er Shao smiles helplessly. Isn''t it the rebellious period that Wu San Shao is now in


    Since he was injured and retired, the third man has been rebellious.


    This matter is also a thorn in Wu Er Shao''s heart.


    "Ha ha." Yuan Dingtian laughed and said: "the state-owned sentence of Z is Brothers in the wall, the outside to resist their insults Is that what it says? "


    "Well." Wu Er Shao replied with a glance at Kong Cixian and a smile at yuan Dingtian and said, "there is such a sentence."


    Brothers love to quarrel and quarrel when they close their doors at home, but they should be consistent with each other in the face of insults from outsiders.


    "I always think that the culture of state Z is broad and profound." Yuan Dingtian smiled and said, "that''s a good saying."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Cixian glanced at yuan Dingtian and his eyes moved.


    Is this western priest reminding martial brothers not to be provoked by outsiders?


    There are too many people in charge


    Yuan Dingtian holds the brocade box in his arms and smiles on his face. He has a panoramic view of Kong Cixian''s inquiry.


    It''s not that he likes to be nosy, it''s that he''s not happy with the Kong family''s complacency, plus the short hands


    Yuan Ding''s smile was even worse when he weighed the brocade box in his arms.


    At this time, Wu sanshao also slightly lowered his head and said nothing more.


    Brothers stand on the wall to resist their insults.


    That is to say, brothers should be really good for each other, instead of always treating him as a child like his brother, or even trying to suppress him and prevent him from having strong and powerful partners.


    A word, in three people''s ears, has become three meanings.


    There was this western priest who made trouble, and Wu Er Shao ran in and out of the story, while Wu San Shao didn''t even give himself a look.


    At last, kongsihian stood up and said, "it''s late. I''ll visit you next time."


    "If Kong is less busy, he won''t have to come next time." Wu Er Shao got up and said, "I''ll give you less holes."


    "Two little steps." Kongsihian was so blocked up in his heart that he let Wu Er Shao give him a look that he was afraid of destroying himself.


    "Then I......" Wu sanshao knew that Kong Cixian had something to say to himself, and was interrupted as soon as he was ready to get up.


    "Ouch..." Yuan Dingtian suddenly rubbed his temples.


    "Are you ok?" Wu Er asked.


    "Headache, old problem." Yuan Dingtian extended his hand to Wu sanshao: "could you please help me upstairs?"


    At last, he sighed and said, "if you drink too much wine when you are young, you will not be able to use it when you are old."


    Wu San rarely sees yuan Dingtian reaching out and immediately gives him a hand. He takes a look at CI Xian and Yuan Dingtian again, but says, "Kong Shao walks slowly. If you have something, please contact me again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Zixian''s mouth slightly twitched and looked at yuan Dingtian.


    If yuan Dingtian''s attitude was originally explored, now yuan Dingtian is completely classified as hostile.


    This western priest is a real eyesore!


    I don''t know what happened. Confucius always felt that the Western priest gave him a very familiar feeling, but he couldn''t say it.


    Here, major general yuan Dingtian was sent to the building by major Wu San and Kong Cixian was also sent out by major Wu Er Shao.


    When he got on the bus, Kong thought of it all at once.


    This western priest''s meddlesome, annoying and impetuous manner is just like that ilanyou!


    At the thought of what he had done to these two men this morning, Kong Sixian hated his teeth itching.


    Angry!


    In this way, kongsihan scolded yilanyou in his heart."Ah Joo! Ahhh! "


    After two sneezes, ilanyou raised his hand and rubbed the tip of his nose.


    "Think twice, scold three and mutter." "To nine son hands hold chin to say:" you are quiet, this is someone is scolding you


    "Are there few people who scold me?" Yilanyou smiled disapprovingly and said, "come, let''s see if these things are OK."


    "Come on." "In fact, I don''t need to bring so many things," said Xiang jiuer with a casual glance. "I''m very happy when I go to Uncle Lei."


    "That''s not the same thing. At least it''s for the new year. There''s no empty hand." Ilan you has made the gift right again.


    In the future, Xiang jiu''er will marry in the past. Now he is more polite, which is good for the future.


    "There''s no need to be so troublesome. I''ve got a few poisonous insects." Turn to nine son beautiful Mou to say, this is the fun meaning that other people cannot buy with money.


    "You''d better take your magic power. Don''t scare others in the Spring Festival." Yi Lan you did not have good spirit of white to nine son one eye said: "these are OK."


    "All right." "Then I''ll go," he said to jiuer


    "Go." "Don''t forget to go to Joker''s lab to bring back Xiangyang''s medicine when you come back," elanyou urged


    "Don''t worry." He waved to jiuer and said, "you have reminded me seven times! Can summon the dragon! "


    "I don''t have to worry about it if you''re more reliable." Yilanyou said but shook his head and said, "when I went to Lei''s house..."


    "Be polite. Don''t quarrel with people. Don''t hit people if you have conflicts with guests. Don''t hurt people or kill people. Don''t be big or small with Uncle Lei..." "To nine son interrupts Yi Lan You''s words to say:" you you, my ear all want to have cocoon son! "


    "Keep it in mind!" Yilanyou said this, and then he sent jiuer out of the house. Seeing her leave by car, yilanyou took a long breath.


    In her mind, she was more worried than marrying her daughter.


    Just about to turn around, I saw a car coming and it stopped at the door.


    Wu Zimin got out of the car with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 2975

    Welcome people into the side hall, yilanyou asked people to offer tea and said: "there are more guests in the main hall, so I''ll treat you here, don''t you mind?"


    "Do you mind?" Wu Zimin quickly waved his hand and said, "in fact, I''m here to thank you. You helped me at the Wu''s banquet, so..."


    Wu Zimin said that she couldn''t speak any more here. When she came here, she thought about what to say.


    Although the second brother said that she would come to thank her, she knew that she came here for the sake of the martial family.


    At the thought of new year''s Eve, Wu Zimin was a little embarrassed because of the troubles of the Wu family.


    "Ha ha, you said thank you at that time." Yilanyou smiled and said, "you may come for something else."


    "I can''t hide it from you." Wu Zimin said with a dry smile: "it''s still for the previous thing, Wu family..."


    "It''s a private matter of the Wu family. It''s not suitable for you to take it out and say it at the long family." Yilanyou interrupts Wu Zimin''s words.


    "I know it''s not appropriate, but..." Wu Zimin also wants to say what is interrupted by Ilan you.


    "Tea." Ilan you pushed the cup forward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that he didn''t say this from the door, Wu Zimin sighed secretly. After holding up the cup, he felt it was fragrant and pleasant. It seemed that his previous anxiety was also mild. After another sip, Wu Zimin put down the cup and asked, "dragon''s mistress, I don''t know where the friend who helped you generously last time went."


    "She went to visit her friend." "I''ll be back in the evening," said ilanyou


    "That''s a little unlucky." Wu Zimin smiled a little. She had a good impression on Xiang jiuer.


    "Well." Yilanyou held up his tea cup and sipped it, saying, "there are many visitors in the Wu family today."


    "Almost all the people of the Wu clan have come here." Wu Zimin said, "let''s talk about the guests The Kong family has come. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hand that pour tea pauses slightly, Yi Lan You Mou color frets: "Kong Shao is not to live in Wu family?"


    "I don''t know." Wu Zimin doesn''t know what''s going on, but she didn''t see Kong Sixian when she went today. Instead, Kong Sixian just came when she left.


    "Oh." What''s the matter? Ilan you didn''t ask more, just filled the tea and sat there waiting for Wu Zimin to speak.


    "Dragon Master mother, don''t you really help me?" Wu Zimin thought for a long time before putting down the cup and asked.


    "Now it''s not a question of whether I can help you or not." Ilanyou said: "it happened in the Wu family. The Wu family is one of the four ancient families. I''m a member of the dragon family. What can I do for you What you know may feel entrusted by you. What you don''t know I also think that the dragon family intends to interfere in the affairs of the four ancient families. "


    "Here..." Wu Zimin paused, as if he did.


    "Ah..." Yilanyou sighed and said, "I haven''t bought any benefits from Tang family. I still have a family name of Yi family. It''s also classified as dragon family. Let alone the four ancient families."


    "Tang family? What happened to the Tang family? " Asked Wu Zimin with a frown.


    "It''s not the Kong Family..." After a pause, yilanyou sipped his mouth and said, "well, let the Tang family worry about their own business."


    "Kong family? What about the Tang family is also related to the Kong family? " Wu Zimin''s eyes immediately noticed something wrong.


    "Also?" Ilan you blinked and looked at Wu Zimin.


    "The affairs of the martial family are also related to the Kong family. I saw it with my own eyes..." After a pause, Wu Zimin''s body leaned forward slightly and said: "Master Kong instigated the relationship between my second brother and the third brother. He didn''t have a good heart!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou''s mouth is turned down. It''s strange that kongsihan can be kind-hearted. Hearing this, ilanyou said, "I can''t interfere with the affairs of the martial family, but I can give you a suggestion."


    "What''s your opinion?" Asked Wu Zimin.


    "If there is unity within the martial family, it''s hard for the Kong family to make anything bad. Now it seems that it''s not only external causes but also internal factors. It''s the most important thing to clarify the relationship of the martial family first." Yilanyou''s fingertip lightly clicked on the table and said, "sometimes the misunderstanding may be a word or a look."


    "Whose fault is that?" Asked Wu Zimin.


    "Since misunderstandings have been made, there is no point in trying to figure out whose fault it is." "The urgent task is to solve the misunderstanding," elanyou said


    "How?" Wu Zimin is worried: "two elder brothers and three elder brothers have a bit of temperament..."


    "That''s what happened to your family." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I can only remind you so much."


    "Then..." Wu zimington said, "thank you, dragon master."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yilanyou took a sip of tea cup.


    At this time, Xia Xiyue came over and said politely, "mistress, the main hall is full of distinguished guests.""Is it?" Ilan you put the teacup down.


    "Since the host mother of the dragon family has a distinguished guest to receive, I''ll visit again next time." Hearing this, Wu Zimin stood up and said goodbye with a smile.


    "Well, I won''t keep you any more." Yilanyou said with a smile, "you often come to play when you are free, and see off the guests in the morning."


    Another polite sentence, Wu Zimin was sent out by Xia Xiyue.


    After seeing off the people, Xia Xiyue went back on his way. Seeing yilanyou still sitting there drinking tea, he sat down beside yilanyou and said, "didn''t you go to the main hall?"


    "What other distinguished guests can''t even entertain you, and need me to come over?" Yilanyou smiled and asked, "are the people from the Wu family dishonest?"


    "Well, I don''t know what I''m going to do. I walk around like I''m looking for something." Xia Xiyue poured himself a cup of tea and said, "I''ll come here if it''s not right. Didn''t delay your business, did you? "


    "No, the timing is just right." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "What do you think they are looking for?" Asked the summer sun moon.


    "They''re not looking for things. They''re looking for people." Yi Lan You hums and says with a smile: "Mingming people are in the martial arts family. They come to me all the way. I''m afraid they''re not stupid."


    "Well?" Xia Xiyue blinks. I don''t know who elanyou is talking about.


    "Don''t mention that." Yilanyou body slightly forward to explore said: "let people check the whereabouts of Kong Cixian, be careful."


    "OK." Summer sun moon nodded his head.


    Sipping the tea in the cup, Yilan''s beautiful eyes slightly sipping, this hole in the word constitution is a trouble in her eyes, but in some people''s eyes it is a sweet cake.


    Don''t let them collude with each other


    On the other side, kongsihian went back to the hotel in a fit of rage. As soon as he got to the door of the room, he found that a man and a woman seemed to have been waiting for a long time.


    Frowning slightly, Kong Cixian''s eyes circled the two men.


    The man he met, the woman


    "Few holes." At the sight of Kong Sixian''s return, Xu Qianhao immediately put on a smile.


    "President Xu." There was a flash of disdain in kongsihan''s eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, we''d like to invite Kong to have less lunch." Said Xu Qianhao.


    "I''m not interested." Kong Cixian is full of anger. Now he is even too lazy to deal with it.


    "Ha ha." But Lin xiaorou smiled and handed a business card to Kong Cixian: "I don''t know if Kong Shao is interested now."

 Chapter 2976

    Glancing at Lin Xiaorou, he took up the name card that Lin Xiao handed over. His name card was light with perfume, and it was not smelly, but it made him feel wrinkled without any trace.


    When he took the name card, Kong Cixian looked at the handwriting on it and said, "bramble?"


    Lin xiaorou looks at Kong Cixian with a smile.


    "You are not a thorn." Kong Cixian lost the card to Lin xiaorou again.


    Thorns, he''s seen them.


    "Bramble is just a code name. Anyone can call it bramble as long as he has the recognition of strength." Lin xiaorou said with a soft smile: "since Kong Shao can cooperate with thorns, he can also cooperate with me, right?"


    "Where are the thorns?" Kong Sixian looks at Lin xiaorou and asks with cold eyes.


    "She has become the past tense." Lin Xiaorou laughed lightly, and took out a red and red name card from his silver handbag, which also had a faint perfume smell, which was identical with the previous ink name card.


    Pass this card to Kong Cixian, and Lin xiaorou says, "from now on, it''s me who cooperates with Kong Shao."


    "Poppy..." With this card between his fingertips, Kong Cixian turned his mouth down and looked up at Lin xiaorou: "how do I know if you will become a past tense?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou didn''t answer directly, but said with a smile, "Kong Shao, strength will prove everything."


    Since she has the strength to pull down the thorns, she has the strength to let Kong Sixian believe.


    This is beyond question.


    "Ha ha." Kong Cixian chuckled a few times, as if he didn''t value Lin xiaorou''s "strength".


    Obviously, Kong''s behavior also made the smile on Lin xiaorou''s face a little indelible.


    Seeing the situation going out of control, Xu Qianhao coughed twice and said: "I don''t know if I want to invite Kong Shao to have dinner together..."


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ve already eaten." Kong Cixian said this and went straight into his room, without giving Lin xiaorou and Xu Qianhao any chance to keep them.


    Seeing the door closed directly, Lin xiaorou''s face could hardly see the extreme: "what is it!"


    "Forget it." When Xu Qianhao saw Kong Zixian, he didn''t give Lin xiaorou any face. On the one hand, he was disappointed because of the bad situation, and on the other hand, he was secretly pleased because Lin xiaorou ran into a wall.


    It''s complicated.


    "I''ll let him beg for me." Lin xiaorou turned and left with a snort.


    Xu Qianhao immediately followed, showing a little disdain in Lin xiaorou''s unnoticed position.


    After getting on the bus, Lin xiaorou didn''t have a good face.


    "Don''t be angry." Xu Qianhao reached out his arm and took Lin xiaorou''s shoulder to coax her. "He didn''t know what to do, it was his loss. The hotel has been booked, so do we."


    "Go away!" When Lin xiaorou was angry, seeing Xu Qianhao, she flung his arm away and said, "don''t you see that I''m upset? All you have to do is eat. If you want to eat, go on your own. Don''t bother me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before he could get away, Xu Qianhao''s cheek was scratched by Lin xiaorou''s earrings, leaving a half finger long red mark.


    Frowning slightly, Xu Qianhao looked up and saw that the rearview mirror reflected the driver''s gloating eyes. The driver immediately moved his eyes away.


    Xu Qianhao''s eyes are heavy. He hates the driver in his heart.


    The car drove smoothly, but Lin xiaorou''s anger didn''t abate.


    Kong Cixian''s action is not only to deny her, but also to deny her efforts for so long.


    She confessed that she did not need thorns, her means and her wisdom.


    But why can''t everyone see her strength as if they are blind?


    The car stopped at the door of the reserved hotel. Lin xiaorou glanced out of the window and said, "aren''t you going to eat? Go! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qianhao''s hand pinched his fist on his side and said, "you are in a bad mood. I want to accompany you."


    "No need! Down! " Lin xiaorou ordered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qian Hao subconsciously glanced at the driver''s direction, and then wanted to say something, but after touching Lin xiaorou''s cold vision, Xu opened the door and went straight down.


    As soon as Xu Qianhao got off the car, the door was closed, and then disappeared in front of Xu Qianhao at the fastest speed.


    "Damn it!" With a low incantation, Xu Qianhao''s face was ugly and tight. Just then, a hand carefully touched his hand hanging on his side.


    Subconsciously dodged for a while, Xu Qianhao was firmly held by the warm hand before he dodged.


    Suddenly turning back, Xu Qianhao has a pair of gentle smiling eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here."


    "Prime." Xu Qianhao is also stunned. After looking around, he found that it is very close to the hotel that Li Susu transferred to.


    Take a deep breath. It''s like taking off all the camouflage, leaving only fatigue.


    "I just didn''t have a meal. Do you want to eat with me?" Asked Li Susu."Yes." Xu Qianhao answered, "wait for me."


    "Well." Li Su Su answered.


    Xu Qianhao went into the hotel and asked the hotel to pack all the meals. Then he went out to Li Susu and said, "let''s go and eat in your hotel."


    "Good." Li Su Su takes a look at Xu Qianhao''s hand and takes him to his hotel.


    On the other side, Lin xiaorou is sitting in the car, which is also deflated for a while. Just now, she feels that she is too much for Xu Qianhao.


    She didn''t know what happened to her. She would always be angry at Xu Qianhao when she was angry.


    This is mostly because people will only show their rudeness, anger and arrogance in front of their deepest love and mouth trust.


    So comforted oneself, Lin xiaorou sighed and said: "drive back."


    "What?" The driver was stunned.


    "I want you to take the car to the meeting!" Lin xiaorou said in a cold voice.


    "Yes..." After answering, the driver asked, "where is it to drive back..."


    "Drive back to the hotel." Lin xiaorou looks out of the window.


    She felt that Xu Qianhao had to coax herself before, but she was angry at that time, so she drove him off alone. He should be very moved when she took the initiative to find him.


    Lin xiaorou felt better this time. Take a deep breath. Lin xiaorou decided to adjust her mind.


    What''s arrogant about this Kong? His family will cry then.


    When it comes to the hotel, it''s Lin xiaorou''s turn to be silly.


    "What? Have you packed it? " Lin xiaorou looked at the lobby manager and asked incredulously.


    "Yes." The lobby manager nodded, and he was stunned.


    Very few guests pack and take away the reserved VIP banquet. After all, there are many dishes for the VIP banquet.

 Chapter 2977

    When she left the hotel, Lin xiaorou immediately asked the driver to drive her home.


    In my heart, I wondered if Xu Qianhao would pack the food home and wait for him to eat together.


    But when she got home, Lin xiaorou found that there was no one left at home.


    Xu Qianhao didn''t come back.


    So where did he go?


    At this time, Lin xiaorou had doubts in her heart. She wanted to find it by herself. Who knew that she had received the message from the above people.


    Holding the mobile phone, Lin xiaorou had to hand over the task to her driver: "go and find out where the gentleman is."


    "Yes." The driver answered and drove off.


    Holding the mobile phone, Lin xiaorou returns to the study again. After the door is closed properly, Lin xiaorou immediately turns on the computer to send the found things according to the content of the SMS.


    Looking at the file reading from 10% to 100%, Lin xiaorou takes a deep breath.


    Double click on the file with the mouse, showing the latest security distribution map of longzhai, which is very detailed.


    This is what Lin xiaorou spent a lot of effort to do.


    Hand in the table has not hit, Lin xiaorou''s heart for a while uneasy.


    So far, the driver hasn''t given her any information. Hasn''t Xu Qianhao been found yet?


    The cell phone is by the desk. She could have called directly.


    But Lin xiaorou always felt that the answer she heard on the phone must not be the one she wanted to know.


    It must be a false answer.


    She had this hunch.


    Subconsciously, she didn''t know whether she wanted the driver to find Xu Qianhao. If she did, she would find him with other women


    Lin xiaorou felt a pain in her head.


    Thinking carefully, Lin xiaorou picked up her mobile phone and dialed through the past.


    When the mobile phone vibrates on the table, Xu Qianhao is hugging Li Susu to have a rest in the warm quilt.


    After eating and drinking enough, the amount of exercise has been achieved, and the whole person is tired.


    Impatiently opened his eyes, Xu Qianhao picked up his mobile phone, looked at the caller ID and was full of disgust.


    You don''t need to ask who it is, just look at this expression and you will know it.


    "Hello." Xu Qianhao connected his cell phone and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Where are you?" Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "I......" Xu qianhaodun said, "on the way."


    "With whom?" Asked Lin xiaorou again.


    "Myself." Xu Qianhao replied.


    "I want to hear the truth." Lin xiaorou''s hands are shaking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take a deep breath, Xu Qianhao looks at the Li Su Su Su who gets up from the quilt and puts on clothes one by one. The impatience of the original fundus also dissipates a lot: "listen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou listened quietly.


    "Xiaorou, if you want me not to be alone, you should not drive me out of the car." Xu Qianhao replied, "at least I''m not alone."


    "So you''re blaming me now?" Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "I''m not blaming you, I''m just tired." Xu Qianhao sets his mobile phone outside, puts it beside the table, and then reaches for Li Susu.


    "I''m back to you. You''re not in the hotel." Lin xiaorou felt that she had done her best.


    "So you think I''m an abandoned dog, don''t you?" Xu Qianhao''s eyes flashed a erasing meaning: "even if you discard me, I will shake my tail in place until you come back?"


    "I don''t mean that." Lin xiaorou''s eyes moved.


    "I want to tell you whether you mean it or not." Xu Qianhao said: "xiaorou, I am a man, I am a person, I will be tired."


    "Where are you?" Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "It doesn''t matter where I am." Xu Qianhao said, "I will go home later."


    "I know you have people around you." Lin xiaorou somehow has this feeling.


    "If I have someone around me, do you think I would say that to you?" Asked Xu Qianhao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou didn''t answer.


    In Xu Qianhao''s eyes, Li Susu is not someone else. Lin xiaorou is the one.


    Li Su Su understood Xu Qianhao''s meaning. He only smiled and then printed a kiss on his cheek.


    "I''ll be back in a minute." With that, Xu Qianhao hangs up his cell phone and hugs Li Susu in her arms, leaving a series of broken kisses on her cheek and neck.


    "Don''t make any noise." Li Susu put her arm on Xu Qianhao''s chest and said, "I have something to tell you."


    "What is it?" Asked Xu Qianhao.


    "I have a flight for today." "Leave country Z," said Li


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qian Hao''s movement pauses slightly, and he releases his hand: "why do you want to go?"


    "Because I don''t want to drag you down." Li Susu takes the initiative to live around Xu Qianhao and says, "I know my man is going to do great things, and I can''t help you if I stay here, and I want you to be careful everywhere."¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qianhao is upset. He looks at Li Susu and raises his hand to hug her. "Susu, I......"


    "I''ll wait for you to pick me up." "I will be waiting for you all the time," she said with a smile


    "Well." Xu Qianhao kisses the head of Li Susu''s head and promises, "it won''t be long."


    "Well." Li Su Su smiles and closes her eyes. Her smile is full of satisfaction.


    Xu Qianhao personally sent Li Susu to the airport. After watching Li Susu pass the security check, Xu Qianhao went back. One person looked at her face, and Xu Qianhao saw a person who was familiar with her in the crowd.


    Once in my mind, Xu Qianhao''s back would burst into a cold sweat.


    It''s Lin xiaorou''s driver!


    When did this man follow?


    Xu Qianhao felt a chill spread in his heart. He didn''t know how long the driver had been with him, what the driver saw, or whether the driver had reported all that to Lin xiaorou.


    With the fastest speed to calm down his heart, Xu Qianhao deliberately went to the remote direction and pretended to make an ambiguous call.


    It was overheard that Xu Qianhao had to go to another place to see other women. The driver didn''t send the photos in his mobile phone to Lin xiaorou. He was going to hold the evidence together and then hand them over to Lin xiaorou.


    He looked down upon this kind of little white face, and thought of moving to another place!


    It''s the scum of scum!


    In this way, the driver followed Xu Qianhao and all the way to the seaside.


    There is no one by the sea in the first month. The sea wind is howling fiercely. The driver is surprised as he follows. Which woman will meet in such a place with such brain damage.


    Seeing Xu Qianhao turning in the front corner, the driver frowned and hurried to catch up.


    Then I turned around, but I didn''t see Xu Qianhao''s figure. At this time, a cold iron tool was put behind his head, shouting a bad sentence at the bottom of his heart, and his body didn''t have time to react.


    The pistol with the silencer had a blood hole in the driver''s head.

 Chapter 2978

    The cold sea wind is howling, Xu Qianhao finds the mobile phone from the driver.


    The mobile phone is a fingerprint lock, which can be opened directly with the driver''s fingerprint. After reading the album and information records, Xu Qianhao knows that the driver has taken many things, even the last Hotel photo taken by Lin xiaorou.


    "Son of a bitch, you damn it!" Xu Qian Hao spits, restores the handset to the factory setting, then throws the driver and this handset into the sea together.


    There is no one on the sea in the first month. The sea wind is howling fiercely.


    The waves beat against the coast, splashed on the shore, splashed back to the sea, and cleaned the footprints and traces on the shore several times.


    Xu Qianhao left the seaside as if nothing had happened. He got on the bus and got to the place near his home.


    Hesitated again and again, Xu Qianhao found a corner of the back man, picked up the gun and fired a shot at his leg, then wiped his waist and fired a shot.


    "Well..." Although he bit his clothes ahead of time, his facial features were still in pain.


    The blood runs straight and the shoulder is not hurt at the key point. Xu Qianhao has a good sense of this kind of thing.


    Dragging this injury, Xu Qianhao tenaciously returned home: "xiaorou! Xiao Rou - "


    his call was urgent and weak.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing Xu Qianhao''s voice, Lin xiaorou ran downstairs, and saw that he was covered in blood. She said to herself, "what''s the matter? Here! Who did it! "


    "Yes It''s ilanyou - "Xu Qianhao gasped and said," it''s ilanyou I...... "


    "What!" Lin xiaorou is stunned, and immediately hates the sky.


    This bitch!


    She hasn''t gone to find this bitch to settle accounts. She dare to kill all her men with such means!


    "How are you?" Lin xiaorou immediately asked, "I''ll take you to the hospital now."


    "Xiaorou..." Xu Qianhao grabs Lin xiaorou''s arm, and the big Beaded sweat runs down his cheek: "I thought I would never see you again."


    "Don''t say that at this time!" Lin xiaorou shouted.


    "Thanks to your driver''s life..." Xu Qianhao gasped and said, "if it''s not him, then I......"


    "Well, don''t say it." Lin xiaorou shakes her head and forbids Xu Qianhao to go on. She urgently contacts her subordinates to escort Xu Qianhao to the doctor she trusted.


    Because of the gunshot wound, Lin xiaorou handled it very carefully, so as not to be found by the cops.


    "It was delivered in time." "The doctor said:" the gunshot wound is not in the key, but the blood loss is a little more, a good cultivation for a while will be OK


    "Well, I see." Hearing the doctor say so, Lin xiaorou was relieved.


    After seeing off the doctor, Lin xiaorou looks at Xu Qianhao, who is full of illness. Her eyes are full of heartache. Turning around, Lin xiaorou''s eyes are full of hatred. This damned ilanyou.


    Just then, Lin xiaorou''s cell phone rang.


    Take a mobile phone out of the ward, Lin xiaorou connected the phone: "master."


    "I have seen the security distribution map of longzhai."


    "what else can I do for you?" Lin xiaorou''s hand was clenched into a fist on her side, hoping that at this time the master ordered her to frustrate the yilanyou bitch.


    "Get ready, and tonight you''ll take someone to the Dragon House and bring someone out."


    "Who?" Asked Lin xiaorou with a bright eye.


    "Shen Xiangyang." There was a low voice on the other side of the phone and said, "I will send you Shen Xiangyang''s message later. Try not to disturb the dragon family."


    "What if there has to be a conflict?" Asked Lin xiaorou tentatively.


    She really wanted to take people into the Dragon House and kill them all, especially Ilan you!


    "Protect Shen Xiangyang''s safety and don''t hurt the dragon family." The man on the other side of the phone ordered.


    "But the bullet is blind, I......" Lin xiaorou frowned slightly.


    "It''s your ability to fail." The person on the other side of the phone said, "I heard that you declared yourself to be a bramble, and let fengxiyan and SRA also call you that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou said with a slight pause, "it''s not difficult to take over the power of thorns, but to integrate the partners before thorns, I......"


    "Brambles will do the task perfectly." "She won''t have so many excuses," interrupted Lin xiaorou on the other side of the phone


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou''s face changed, as if she had been slapped in the face. At the end of the day, she said, "I will finish my task!"


    "Well, don''t let me down." Said the man on the other side of the phone.


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou replied, "there is another thing, Kong Zixian, the eldest son of the Kong family, stays in Kyoto."


    "Well." People on the other side of the phone didn''t seem to be surprised. They seemed to have known about it for a long time.


    "I invited him in the name of bramble but didn''t get his attention. It seems that there were some problems in the cooperation with Kong family before." Lin xiaorou threw the pot on the bramble, but pushed her responsibility to the end."I will arrange the affairs of the Kong family. First, you will bring Shen Xiangyang out. Remember, we must ensure her safety." The person on the other side of the phone said seriously.


    "Yes!" Lin xiaorou answers,


    hang up the mobile phone. The man takes off the sound changing device and takes a deep breath.


    "Relax your throat." Said, a white jade hand with a cup of tea handed to the man in front.


    "Thank you." The man answered, exhausted from the original voice: "leisurely, do you think you will succeed tonight?"


    "If it is a thorn, it will succeed." Feng leisurely is not optimistic about Lin xiaorou.


    "Not many people can use it now." Feng Yingshu said.


    "This man is not a man to use." Said Feng leisurely.


    "But it''s someone I need to stare at." Feng Yingshu said, "this is the order in the group."


    "Why do you cultivate such a lump of mud in the group?" Feng leisurely does not understand slightly frown.


    "I don''t know." Feng Yingshu shook her head slightly and said, "during this period of time, in Zheng Qiu''s nest, I secretly checked a lot, but I still didn''t find out where the laboratory''s stronghold is."


    "Take your time." Feng leisurely knew that this matter was urgent: "as far as I know, there are two strongholds in this laboratory, one is the place where we do experiments now, the other is the laboratory headquarters, which is the key place where all the documents and data are stored."


    "I didn''t find it at Zheng Qiu''s place." Feng Yingshu frustrated and said: "if there is more time, maybe..."


    "My uncle''s health is there. It''s good for you to leave early." Feng leisurely comforted: "isn''t there still yilanyou? Maybe she will surprise us. "

 Chapter 2979

    "That''s it..." Feng Yingshu sighed and said, "let''s go step by step."


    Feng leisurely didn''t answer, but her face was also dignified. She felt more and more that her time seemed to be running out


    On the other side, Kyoto leizhai.


    Upon arriving at Lei''s house, Xiang jiuer found that the whole Lei''s house was shrouded in low pressure. Although it was new year''s day, there was no atmosphere for new year''s day at all. There were only a few symbolic decorations, which were totally different from the laughter of the dragon''s family.


    "Miss jiuer!" Today, seeing Xiangjiu''s servants are much happier than usual.


    Xiang jiu''er is here. Maybe the atmosphere of Lei''s family will last some years.


    "What''s the matter?" Look around at nine son and say: "where are all people?"


    "The gentleman is in the study, the young master is in the bedroom. After breakfast, the two guests go back to their rooms to have a rest." The servant replied.


    "That didn''t come to celebrate the new year?" To nine son wink an eye to ask a way, the person of dragon family comes but wave after wave.


    "Yes, some gentlemen''s business partners came this morning." When the servant knew that Xiang jiu''er was surprised, he smiled and said, "Mr. Wang has been developing abroad all the year round and has only returned to China in the past two years. The young master doesn''t often play in Kyoto, so there are not many visitors at home."


    "Well." He nodded thoughtfully to jiu''er, and then asked the driver to give all the gifts to the servant. Then he ran up the stairs.


    I ran straight to the room of thunderbolt, but I didn''t want to rush into an empty space. I didn''t even see a person.


    "Not in the bedroom?" Wondering, he went out to jiuer.


    It''s good not to find Lei Liting to see Lei Fu.


    Thinking like this, Xiang jiuer went to the study again. In the study, Xiang jiuer not only found Lei Fu, but also saw Lei Liting.


    It''s just that both of them are frowning and depressed.


    After seeing Xiang jiu''er, the father and son''s expression relaxed a lot.


    "Nine." Lei''s father waved with a smile: "how can I come here without saying in advance?"


    "Surprise you." "Happy new year to Uncle Lei," he said with a smile


    "Darling." Lei''s father smiled and said, "Xiaoting, take jiu''er and go shopping. I''ll go to see you when I deal with my business."


    "Well." Thunderbolt answered and left his father''s study with Xiang jiu''er.


    "Uncle Lei is so hard. He has to work in the Spring Festival." "To nine son nuzui said:" more than youyou also hard-working


    She thought that ilanyou was a full workaholic, but her father didn''t lose at all.


    "There''s been a lot of recent things." Thunderbolt didn''t know how to explain to Xiang jiu''er.


    "Even if it''s a little bit more, we should combine work with rest." Xiang jiu''er was worried: "at that time, youyou was very hard, didn''t know how to rest and didn''t eat well. Later, because of too hard work, he suffered a lot and cut off part of his liver."


    At that time, I blamed myself to jiu''er. It was clear that she should protect Ilan you. How can Ilan you do this under her own eyes.


    "Nine son, can not mention her temporarily." There''s something sour about thundering.


    No matter what happens, Xiang jiu''er can always think of Ilan you and always lead the topic to Ilan you.


    It''s hard not to be jealous.


    "All right." Thinking of ylan''s exhortation when he came here, Xiang jiu''er shrugged and said, "what are we going to do? To be honest, your house is really quiet. It doesn''t smell like a new year. "


    "Will it be a little boring?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "It''s OK. I won''t be bored if I have you." Smile to jiuer.


    Hearing xiangjiu''er say this, the corner of thunderbolt''s mouth choked with a smile.


    "Wow!" A dog barked, and then a huge black-and-white shadow rushed to jiuer.


    "Two dogs!" Xiang jiuer opens his arms to encircle Er Gouzi in his arms when he sees her: "happy new year to ER Gouzi!"


    "Wang!" A clear cry seemed to be in response to Xiang jiu''er''s enthusiasm, with big claws resting on Xiang jiu''er''s shoulder.


    "It''s called Betty." Thunderbolt corrected.


    "What does it matter." Xiang jiu''er really doesn''t understand why Lei Liting is so attached to the name of Er Gouzi.


    The name is just a code.


    "It''s a big deal." Thunderbolt didn''t want her Betty to be called two dogs


    "Well, I don''t want to see you." Xiang jiu''er wants to say yes to ilanyou. Today, he doesn''t have the same insight as Lei.


    He reached out his hand and rubbed the head of Er Gouzi. Seeing his tongue sticking out happily, er Gouzi suggested: "there are no guests. Let''s take Er Gouzi out to play!"


    "Will it be a little cold?" Thunderbolt took a look at jiuer''s clothes.


    She doesn''t wear a lot.


    "Will it?" Reaching for jiuer, he grabbed the thick and soft fur: "no, it''s warm when you look at it!"Then Xiang jiuer buried the whole face on ER Gouzi''s body and rubbed: "comfortable!"


    "Don''t make any noise." Thunderbolt picked up Xiang jiu''er with one hand: "go out and play, but wait a moment."


    "Eh?" Nine children to blink eyes a face puzzled expression.


    What? Is it a good time to go out and play?


    No need


    "Wait for me here." Thunderbolt said and went straight back to the room. He took out a scarf and circled it around Xiang jiu''er''s neck. "Now it''s OK."


    "Well..." Xiang jiu''er wants to protest. Why is she so charming?


    But a pair of unquestionable eyes, Xiang jiu''er obviously counseled.


    He shrunk his neck, took a deep breath, and smelled that the scarf was full of thunder and thunder.


    His cheeks were slightly red. Xiang jiuer suddenly felt that it was good to wear this scarf. Looking back, he did not forget to ask for the opinions of Er Gouzi: "handsome?"


    "Wang!" Two dogs son joyfully cried, it wants to go out to play!


    "Heroes think alike." Xiang jiuer is very pleased to rub the head of Er Gouzi, and he takes the lead to go downstairs.


    The two dogs also followed Xiang jiu''er happily.


    "Slow down and be careful." The thunderbolt gave an admonition.


    "Ray, hurry up!" Shouting at the door, Xiang jiuer ran out with two dogs: "we won''t wait for you!"


    Thunderbolt shook his head in a funny and angry way. He took two toys that Betty usually liked before he went out.


    "What is this?" At the sight of a blue disc in thunderbolt''s hand, he asked curiously.


    "Look." Thunderbolt said and threw out the disc in his hand.


    "Wang!" Two dogs son shouted and then ran out, the body soared into the air, a bite of the disc, the body in the air turned a week and a half before landing on the ground, and then wagged his tail happily trot back.

 Chapter 2980

    Return the disk to Lei Liting, two dogs son a pair of look for praise.


    "Darling." Thunderbolt grinned and rubbed the head of Er Gouzi.


    "Throw it again and again!" Xiang jiuer''s expression was eager to try.


    "Good." Thunderbolt is about to hand the frisbee to Xiang jiu''er. Seeing that Xiang jiu''er lets him throw it again, he should make a sound and prepare to demonstrate how to throw the frisbee to Xiang jiu''er again.


    In fact, this throwing Frisbee also needs to master skills. The strength between the waist should be sufficient, and the arm and wrist should use the right strength. It is not easy to throw a beautiful Frisbee properly with your dog.


    It''s OK to give Xiang jiuer another demonstration.


    In this way, thunderbolt threw the frisbee out again.


    As soon as the frisbee leaves, it runs to jiuer and erguozi at the same time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± See this scene, thundering mouth corners twitch.


    He wants Xiang jiuer to throw Frisbee, not pick it up!


    Picking up frisbee is a dog''s business!


    This time, the second dog was faster, but Xiang jiuer was obviously a little more cunning. He knew how to beat the East and beat the West. He took the frisbee that was fast to the mouth of the second dog, and then ran back.


    Give the frisbee to Lei Liting, and look up to jiu''er with a triumphant expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of the mouth twitches slightly again. Thunderbolt raises his hand and puts it on Xiang jiuer''s head: "lovely."


    Originally there was still some silence, but seeing Xiang jiuer''s smile so sweet, Lei Liting''s eyes were more gentle, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was also soft.


    "Haha." "We used to play this game. You throw Frisbee. I compete with ER Gouzi. It''s very lively," he said with a smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, thundering''s smile froze. Look!


    No matter what, Xiang jiu''er can think of ilanyou.


    "Throw it again, throw it again." To nine son see thunder fierce thunder don''t move to urge a way.


    "Wow, wow, wow!" Two dog son also obviously does not admit defeat appearance, urges thunderbolt to throw again, this time it will certainly win.


    "No more." Thunderbolt has no idea to play.


    "Why?" Xiang jiuer''s small face collapsed. It''s just the beginning. How can it end all of a sudden?


    "Well..." Two dogs son also a pair of lost appearance, send out pitiful sob sound, even the tail shakes not so vigorous son.


    "I''m tired." Thunderbolt handed the frisbee to Xiang jiu''er and said, "you can throw the frisbee and let Er Gouzi pick it up."


    "All right." To nine son ought to clap two dog son to say: "go, two dog son!"! I''ll play with you! "


    "Wang!" Two dogs son see again some play, then again excited.


    It''s just that throwing Frisbee at jiu''er is not very good. It''s either too high or too low. It''s either east or west.


    Seeing this, thunderbolt had to come forward and teach him a good lesson. At last, xiangjiu''er''s skill got better.


    It''s getting better here, and the thundering mood is getting better.


    "It''s hot." Xiang jiu''er laughed for a while and ran quickly. He was sweating soon.


    Think about it or return the scarf to Lei Liting: "take it for me, take it for me. I''ll have it later!"


    "Good." Thunderbolt took Xiang jiu''er''s scarf and continued to look at the interaction between Xiang jiu''er and ER Gouzi with a smile.


    One man and one dog have a great time.


    Upstairs, there was also a pair of eyes watching all this.


    "They had a good time!" Milo looked envious. "I want to play, too."


    "You''re going to grab the Frisbee with Betty, too?" Jos''s eyes did not turn away from the book.


    "Go," Milo said, waving impatiently. "Do you think I''m a fool? Only ray''s little girlfriend can do such a silly thing! "


    "Yes, you can''t beat Betty." Jos''s mouth rose slightly.


    They both saw that scene.


    Milo was surprised that Xiang jiuer ran to Betty to grab Frisbee, while joss was shocked by Xiang jiuer''s skill.


    That speed, that power and that explosive power.


    Absolutely not ordinary people.


    Why thunderbolt would be with such a person, joss was full of doubts.


    And Xiang jiuer''s family background. It''s not ordinary people who can afford to use the c card. Why does she say that her family is a farmer?


    What is she hiding?


    There is also an Ilan you, the dragon''s mistress


    Jos knew that it was not peaceful in China. He also went to find someone to check yilanyou. This check really found something out.


    I wanted to check it out.


    After all, although the ilanyou and Xiang jiuer are different, it seems that the Lei family and their son were similar when they were abroad many years ago.He and Milo still think that Lei''s father and son are not the kind of people who worship the sun.


    However, new evidence has been obtained from the headquarters.


    It''s another anonymous report, and all the evidence points directly to Lei''s father and son.


    It''s not good for them.


    Even if the chairman wants to trust Lei''s father and son, he is afraid that others will be induced by the evidence.


    Therefore, the chairman of the board of directors gave them the final order, and the burden on both of them was heavier.


    Now time is very important to them.


    "Good I really want to play Milo looked envious.


    "Then go and play." Joss said, putting down the book in his hand, and pacing to the window with his hands in his pocket.


    As soon as he got to the window, joss saw a silver private car parked outside Ray''s house. Then they came down from the car.


    "Ray''s in trouble," said joss with a light snort


    "Well?" Milo narrowed his eyes slightly at the sound, and turned his eyes on the two men, Lei Liting and Xiang jiu''er. At last, Milo said with a slight smile, "how can I feel that someone else will be in trouble?"


    "Then watch." Jos showed a clear and interested look.


    They leaned against the window and watched the visitors enter the gate of Lei''s house.


    Lei Liting noticed from the moment the car stopped. Seeing the father and son coming down, Lei Liting''s mouth slightly turned down, and then he went up because of etiquette.


    "It''s a good spring festival for Lei Shao." The visitor smiled and arched his hand to signal the driver to send the gift to Lei''s house: "I have prepared some small gifts, which are not respectful."


    "Good new year, director Ding." It''s a salute that thunderbolt nodded his head.


    "How are the guests today? I came here without any trouble. " Ding Dongwei''s words are not so smooth. Everyone can see that the Lei family has no guests for a while. Even the parking lot outside is empty.


    Ding Dongwei also knows the situation of Lei''s father and son, and deliberately asks about it. At first sight, he is looking for trouble.

 Chapter 2981

    "Let''s see why you''re here." Thundering eyes turned round the father and son.


    If you are running for new year''s Eve, you will not be in trouble.


    But if they come running for trouble, they will not be used to thundering.


    "Of course, it''s new year''s day." Dingshen smiled and said: "Lei Shao, I will be in your hands from this year. After all, we are busy with the cooperation project between Zeus and Leyou game company. The company has great expectations for this project. This year, Lei Shao is also invited to take care of it."


    Dingshen said that he was modest on purpose. In the meeting of the company, it was clearly said that dingshen assisted Lei Liting, but in fact, two people managed the project at the same time, checking and balancing each other.


    Thunderbolt ignored his hypocritical smile and said in a cold voice, "I like to do business. If there''s something wrong with this year''s cooperation, I hope Haihan will do it."


    Hearing thunderbolt''s words, Ding Dongwei and Ding Shen''s father and son both had some stiff smiles. What is this? How can it be that once there is a conflict, it must be Ding Shen''s fault?


    You can''t be wrong with this thunderbolt? Absolutely business?


    Shit!


    If it''s really business, why is thunderbolt so partial to Leyou game company?


    Isn''t it for that white hair that fawns on Leyou game company?


    Now say these shameless words.


    Dingshen secretly thought: you should be proud now. Look, I will step on you hard under your feet sooner or later, and let you kneel and beg me. Then I will see how proud you are!


    I think the smile on his face is gloomy.


    "Go in and talk." Thunderbolt said and turned to lead the way. The father and son followed thunderbolt.


    Before walking up the steps, the remaining light of thunderbolt''s eyes saw a blue shadow flying over. He immediately frowned and said, "be careful!"


    "Well?" The father and son of Ding family haven''t calmed down. A blue frisbee is right in the back of Ding Shen''s head.


    With a buzz in his mind, Ding Shen nearly fell down. Before he could stand still, a strong impact hit his back waist.


    At this time, he fell to his knees in front of thunderbolt''s feet with a forward dive. His knees were numb and painful. The palms in front of him were also scratched and hurt badly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt was also stunned for a moment. When he raised his eyes, he saw that the two dogs jumped up and grabbed the frisbee rotating in the mid air.


    In the eyes is a pair of black leather shoes, let Ding Shen complexion shuashen white, immediately reflected that he even knelt in front of thundering feet, struggling to get up.


    Before the man got up, he suddenly pushed the whole man down on the ground.


    The two dogs who landed on the ground looked up and saw thundering. They just sat down and wagged their tails happily.


    Look, it''s after the frisbee again. How powerful!


    Lei Liting can''t help crying and laughing. Then go to see the whole face down Ding Shen. Lei Liting''s mouth twitches. If he says a word "good", the father and son will be angry and spit blood


    "Son!" This Ding Dongwei is also stupefied for a while: "how are you, son?"


    "Dad..." Dingshen felt that his whole body was hurting, and his viscera were hurting, especially his waist.


    "Son! You get up. " Ding Dongwei immediately said.


    "I Can''t get up... " He remembered it, but his waist was not strong at all, and his back was as heavy as a mountain.


    "Here!" The director looked at Er Gouzi and felt flustered. This dog is too big! Do you bite or not?


    Thunderbolt immediately received: "Betty, come here."


    "Well." Two dogs should be a happy up, jumped off dingshen''s back.


    A recoil made his face color again.


    "How are you, son?" Ding Dongwei immediately stepped forward and raised his son''s worry.


    "I......" In front of thunderbolt, Ding Shen really didn''t want to admit defeat. He wanted to say that he was ok, but at this time, he also knew that he couldn''t be brave: "my waist..."


    His waist is going to break like pain.


    "Waist? Did you hurt your waist? " The director asked immediately.


    "Well..." He nodded heavily. He held his waist with his hands and felt that there was no place in his body that didn''t hurt.


    "Director Ding, please send him to the hospital as soon as possible." "It''s Betty''s fault this time," Thunderbolt said. "All the medical expenses have been paid. I''ll come to the door with a gift in two days. I''m really sorry."


    Lei Li Ting''s words are water tight, which makes Ding Dongwei lose his temper. In addition, his son''s face is pale, so he has no time to delay any longer. He can only get on the bus and ask the driver to take them to the hospital.


    It was originally thought that Milo and joss were both at the Lei''s house. Their father and son could come to meet the two headquarters of the Lei''s house. What''s more, some of them didn''t let the Lei''s father and son eat and suffocate. It was also a knock on them to make them less arrogant this year.But who knows that as soon as they arrive at Lei''s house, the door hasn''t entered yet, so they fold it in the yard!


    What do you mean to lose your wife and lose your soldiers?


    It''s called paying for his wife and folding his soldiers. No, it''s paying for his son and folding his waist!


    Ding Dongwei''s face was black and frightening.


    Thunderbolt saw two people to leave only then crouched down the body to rub two dogs son''s head to boast in a low voice: "good."


    At this time, he ran to jiuer and said, "what about the man I just hit? How are you going? "


    She used to have a good time, but at the end of the day, she was really a little complacent and didn''t control her strength.


    I saw my Frisbee hit people from afar. At the first time, Xiang jiu''er still wanted to run.


    However, it''s not her style to escape from responsibility. After hesitation and hesitation, she trotted over. Who knows that she came over and went away again. She didn''t even say sorry.


    "To the hospital." Replied thunderbolt.


    "To nine son smelled voice vomit vomit tongue tip:" so serious? I didn''t mean to. "


    The next time I meet her, I must apologize.


    "It doesn''t matter." Thunderbolt laughed and said, "I''m tired of playing. I''ll go in when I''m tired."


    "Well." Xiang jiu''er dared not play any more. He walked into the living room with Lei Li Ting and asked anxiously: "Lei, do you think he will be ok? I didn''t mean to Otherwise, I''ll go to plead guilty to you. You say it''s new year''s Day Ah He promised you not to make trouble. "


    "Don''t tell me about you!" Thunderbolt is really fed up with it. Why can''t everything be separated from ilanyou?


    "Are you angry?" "Is it because she accidentally hurt the guest?" he asked tentatively?


    "I didn''t." Lei Liting''s tone is a little cold. Haven''t you said it many times? Don''t mention yilanyou, don''t mention yilanyou. How can Xiang jiuer not remember it?


    "You are angry!" Xiang jiu''er listened to Lei Li Ting''s voice and said definitely that he was clearly angry and didn''t admit it. He was really an awkward man.


    "I didn''t!" Thunderbolt denied again.


    Two people''s voice in the door after more and more far, two dog son cleverly follow in two people''s back wagging tail.


    It really has a good time today.

 Chapter 2982

    Upstairs, Milo and Josh''s expressions are not wonderful.


    No matter how they imagine it, they can''t imagine that things will develop like this.


    I really pity Ding Dongwei and Ding Shen''s father and son.


    "I feel pain when I look at it..." Milo said with a shake of his head.


    "Do you want to play frisbee?" Asked Jos, looking back.


    "No more playing, no more playing..." Milo''s head was shaking like a rattle.


    He couldn''t find his girlfriend. If he really hurt his handsome face, wouldn''t he pay more attention to solitary life?


    Forget it.


    "Oh." With a chuckle, joss went back to open his book and read it slowly.


    "Josh, why are you still reading?" Milo went to joss and said, "they''re in."


    "So?" Jos''s eyes didn''t leave the page.


    "Why don''t we go downstairs and have a look? I''m very interested in that nine. " Milo touched her chin and said, "actually her type is mine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Josh''s eyes finally left the page. He looked at Milo and asked, "do you like the woman who grabs the Frisbee with the dog?"


    "Ah! The point is not that! " Milo waved his hand and said, "don''t you think she''s using the frisbee to throw dingshen''s move quickly and ruthlessly, and it''s a little deadly free and easy in the middle?"


    "It''s deadly." Jos recalled.


    To be honest, whether Ding Shen can leave the hospital before the end of the annual leave is different.


    After a pause, joss suddenly thought of something and asked, "you mean Ray''s girlfriend intentionally threw dingshen on a frisbee?"


    "I don''t know if it was intentional." Milo shook his head. He was focused on dingshen and Lei Liting. He wanted to know what would happen between them.


    But all of this is said to be sudden and a little just, said to be coincidental and a little far fetched, so artificial may not be without it.


    "But I think that nine must also want to play dingshen." Milo said for sure.


    After all, it''s not a day or two for thunder thunder and dingshen''s father and son to disagree. As thunder thunder''s girlfriend, Xiang jiu''er has the possibility to fight.


    "Let''s go." Josh put the book down and said, "go down and have a look."


    "Yes." Milo answered and went downstairs with joss.


    Before I got to the first floor, I heard the voice of Xiang jiu''er and Lei Li Ting.


    "You are obviously angry. Why don''t you admit it?" Said to jiuer.


    "I didn''t." Thunderbolt refused to admit it.


    "But you are angry now." "I''ve explained to jiu''er," I didn''t mean to hit people. Youyou has... "


    "Enough!" Thunderbolt suddenly interrupted Xiang jiu''er with a loud voice.


    The sound startled Milo and joss.


    In their memory, although thunder and thunder are serious, they don''t have such angry time, at least he will never show it.


    Therefore, they were caught by surprise when such a thing happened. For a while, they did not know whether they should appear on the first floor or stay in place.


    "Well..." Two dogs son also was frightened a excited spirit, the body shakes immediately crawled on the ground, two claws embrace the head.


    This one shout out, thundering also froze.


    For the first time, he was out of control.


    Looking at Xiang jiuer, he looked at himself in a daze. Lei Liting knew that he had scared her.


    In my heart, I was upset that I didn''t control my mood, and I accidentally scared Xiang jiuer.


    "Lei." Xiang jiu''er looks at the thunderbolt and moves his lips.


    "Jiu''er I...... " Thunderbolt opened his mouth and apologized.


    "I said you were angry. You didn''t admit it." Xiang jiu''er smiled at hip-hop, raised his fist, and then gave thundering a grudge on his chest: "look, I can''t help it! Ha ha. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Xiang jiuer''s smiling face, he seems to have won. Thunderbolt has a feeling of crying and laughing.


    He was really defeated by her.


    "Nine." Thunderbolt took a deep breath, adjusted the volume and said, "will you listen to me?"


    "First of all, say whether you are angry or not." Continue to ask nine son.


    "I''m not angry." Said thunderbolt.


    "Roar! You don''t admit it now, you just clearly... " Xiang jiu''er''s words were blocked with his lips before he spoke.


    After a moment, the thunderbolt released Xiang jiuer and let her breathe freely.


    "What are you doing If you are angry, you will be angry. If you don''t want to admit it, you will Just family... " Xiang jiuer sipped his lips, as if there were still fierce temperature and touch on them, and his cheeks were blushing.


    "I''m not angry." Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiuer and said."Not again." He puffed his cheeks to nine children.


    "I''m not really angry." Said thunderbolt.


    "Tell me, then, what''s the matter with your straight face and shouting at me? Tell me!" Xiangjiu''er cried out as if he had caught thunderbolt''s painful feet.


    "I was not angry." "I''m jealous," Thunderbolt said


    "Eh?" Xiang jiuer is a little shocked.


    "Yes, I''m jealous." "You don''t have to look at me like this, and I don''t quite understand the feeling. The opposite sex I contacted before you, except my late mother, was Betty."


    "Lei, I don''t know why. I think you are a little pitiful to hear that." Xiang jiuer blinks. She has many good friends of the opposite sex.


    "I''m not pitiful." Lei Liting never feels pitiful: "it''s just that I''m not very good at dealing with the relationship between us. In terms of gender relationship, I''m a new person. I know that as your future husband, I want to be nice to you, I want to make you happy, I want to be happy because of your happiness, I want to make you happy when you''re not happy, but I don''t know how to deal with my emotions when I''m not happy."


    "Lei, are you talking about tongue twister? I''m a little dizzy. " Xiang jiu''er can''t understand it, but she also heard the point: "are you unhappy? I made you unhappy, didn''t I? "


    "Yes." "I know ilanyou is very important to you, but when I hear every word you can''t leave her, I will be uncomfortable and jealous," Thunderbolt said


    "But you are different. She is my relative and you are my lover." Xiang jiuer said incomprehensibly, "you are all indispensable to me."


    "I know." "So I will be uncomfortable, but I don''t know how to deal with this psychological discomfort. I don''t want to vent this emotion to you, and I don''t want to make you unhappy because of my own reasons," Thunderbolt said

 Chapter 2983

    "What''s the matter? You''re not happy. You have to tell me." "I''ll tell you when I''m not happy, if you want to make me happy, then you''ll tell me when you''re not happy, and I''ll make you happy, that''s right."


    "I don''t want to pass on my negative emotions to you." Thunderbolt looked at jiuer and said softly, "you should be happy."


    "How can there be so many things that should have happened?" Xiang jiuer smiled and said, "don''t worry about Lei. I''m not so easily affected. Youyou always say I''m heartless."


    After a pause, he looked carefully at jiu''er and asked Lei Liting, "don''t you like me to mention you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "what do you say?"


    "Are you a little unhappy now?" Continue to ask nine son.


    Looking at Xiang jiu''er, the little chipmunk looks timid, thundering, "if I tell you that I''m not happy now, what are you going to do?"


    "Well..." He thought to jiu''er for a moment, walked forward a step, stood on tiptoe and said with a careful touch on thundering''s lips: "so Is that ok? "


    The warm touch is left between the lips, and the eyes of a clear lake shining in the sun


    Thunderbolt''s Adam''s apple is fretting. Now he wants to hold Xiang jiu''er in his arms for a taste.


    But he knew it was time to educate Xiang jiuer.


    After a pause, thunderbolt restrained his physical impulses with all his will, and answered with a voice, "yes."


    "Do you feel better?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Cough." "It''s better," thunderstruck a light cough


    "Well." Xiang jiu''er''s expression was suddenly bright, and his eyes were full of smiles: "since then, I know what to do."


    "What are you going to do?" Thunderbolt''s eyes stay on Xiang jiuer''s lips, looking forward to a deeper intimate relationship.


    "Secret." "Don''t worry, I know how to coax you. You don''t have to be unhappy or jealous. I''ll tell you what you are unhappy about. I can solve it all."


    Xiang jiu''er is proud of her chest. Who is she? She is Xiang jiu''er who is famous! Is there anything she can''t solve?


    No!


    Looking at Xiang jiu''er''s satisfied smile, the corner of his mouth rose unconsciously.


    It is like the first sunshine that penetrates the dark clouds after several rainy days, bringing warm light to the whole world.


    Lei Liting is obsessed with such a smile, which belongs to Xiang jiu''er''s smile.


    Jos and Milo standing on the stairs were stuffed with dog food.


    "I''m a little bit sorry now." Milo felt his mouth was full of bitterness. Why should he give such a big blow to a man who didn''t even have a girlfriend.


    "That''s good, too." Jos had a meaningful smile.


    "Where is it good?" Milo asked angrily, but he was hurt by 100000 points, OK!


    "At least we know that the two of them are absolutely true love." "There''s no interest or conspiracy involved," Jos said


    "That''s right, too." Milo touched his chin. Although the price was a little high, his crystal clear glass heart was hurt. But it''s good to be sure.


    Here, thunder and Xiang jiuer sit on the sofa. Xiang jiuer occasionally throws a baseball to a nearby place. Er Gouzi runs to pick it up.


    Milo and joss also found a time to come out.


    "You are playing." Milo said with a smile.


    "Yes." "To nine son ought to look at to Milo to ask:" want to play together


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly thinking of dingshen''s end, Milo quickly shook his head like a rattle: "no, no, No."


    His face is more important.


    "Oh." Seeing Ding Shen''s resistance, Xiang jiuer thought that he didn''t like playing with dogs and didn''t force him to throw the ball in his hand and said, "Er Gouzi, pick it up."


    "It''s called Betty." Thunderbolt corrected.


    "What does it matter." Nine son nuzui to nine son, will two dog son pick up the ball into the hands of thunderbolt said: "change you."


    Thunderbolt threw the ball out of his hand and said, "two dogs pick it up."


    The two dogs ran to pick up the ball cleanly, but the thunder was slightly frozen.


    What did he just shout?


    "Look, don''t you like the name, too?" Said to jiuer with a smile.


    "I don''t like the name. You brainwashed me!" The thunderbolt was quite resistant.


    How could his Betty have such a mean name as Er Gouzi.


    "Go ahead, Ao Jiao." Hum to jiuer and ignore the thunder. Take the ball that erguozi picked up, then continue to throw it out and let erguozi pick it up."It''s called Betty." Thunderbolt still corrected it over and over again.


    "What? You want to brainwash me, too? " "Don''t worry, I''m not so easily brainwashed," Xiang jiuer said


    "Hum." There was a thunderclap and a snort.


    "You two are almost done!" Milo can''t stand to say: "you show your love, this pink bubble can burst this room! I protest! "


    Xiang jiu''er and Lei Liting look at each other. Do they show their love?


    No


    "Being single for a long time is inevitable." Thunderbolt came up with a more reasonable explanation.


    "Maybe it''s just that I''ve been single for too long." Nodded to jiuer.


    "Hello! You have risen to personal attack! " Milo protested, "Josh, you talk about them, too!"


    "Yes?" Joss looked at Milo and asked blankly, "what do I say to them?"


    "You, you, you!" Milo didn''t know what he could say. He wanted to spit three liters of blood.


    At this time, Lei Fu came down from upstairs and said, "it seems that you are very happy. Do you mind if I join you as an old man?"


    "Uncle Lei, you are not old at all." Said to jiuer with a smile.


    "Jiuer is sweet." Lei''s father said with a smile, "when will nine children marry and live here every day? I can live ten more years just watching nine children''s smile."


    "Haha, I will show Uncle Lei every day to let you live for another 20 years." He said to jiuer with another big smile.


    "Yes, yes." Lei''s father laughs more happily. How cute the nine children are.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Liting didn''t answer, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was deeper. Xiang jiu''er didn''t seem to dislike marrying into Lei''s family, and he was very happy.


    Well, he''s very satisfied.


    Lei''s father sat on the edge of the sofa and immediately ordered the servant to bring up some prepared delicacies.

 Chapter 2984

    Thinking that jiu''er will come in the new year, Lei Fu specially asked his friends to mail many imported snacks from abroad, as well as cakes from all over country Z, which are absolutely excellent in taste.


    Sure enough, Xiang jiuer can''t stop eating.


    "How delicious!" The face of Xiang jiu''er is happy.


    "It''s said that eating sweet food can promote the secretion of dopamine and give people a happy feeling." Jos looked at jiuer and said.


    "Eating too much sweets will hurt your teeth." Milo couldn''t help but remind her that Xiang jiuer''s chocolate was one after another.


    "My teeth are healthy." "To nine son hehe said with a smile:" from childhood to have no cavities


    "You''re great." Milo gave a dry laugh.


    "You always talk about me..." After a pause, he thought of what it was like to look at Lei Li Ting. He did not expect to see Lei Li Ting''s slightly frown.


    Thunderbolt also saw Xiang jiuer looking at himself. Before he said anything, he saw Xiang jiuer close his eyes and stick it to him.


    Sweet taste mixed with chocolate unique mellow in between the lips and teeth.


    Thunderbolt was slightly shocked. Before he could taste it carefully, the dessert left his lips.


    "I have to be careful about my teeth, but I brush them very carefully before I go to bed every day, so my teeth are very healthy." Said to jiuer, showing his little white teeth.


    "It''s all chocolate. I can''t see it." Milo looked and shook her head.


    "Haha." "Then I''ll show you next time," he said with a smile


    Here thundering is still remembering the sweet Lingering between his lips and teeth, the wonderful taste.


    "Ha ha." Lei''s father smiled all the way.


    If the new year is like this, it''s really good.


    Xiang jiu''er and Milo are still quite in tune accidentally. Both of them are a little off-line when talking, which makes Lei''s father laugh several times. Josh is also helpless.


    He vaguely felt that Milo should be the one who would also rob the Frisbee with Betty


    If one day, Jos really don''t know whether he should stand aside to watch the fun or stay away from others so that he doesn''t feel mentally handicapped.


    "Nine son, you stay tonight." Father Lei said with a smile, "there are big meals tonight and tomorrow morning. I have prepared a lot of good things for you."


    "Thank you uncle ray." He smiled at jiu''er, then thought of something and said, "but I still need to take the medicine back to Xiao Xiangyang. She can''t leave the medicine, so..."


    She will not forget her duty. She will prove to ilanyou that she is a reliable person.


    "Who asked you to take the medicine back?" Thunderbolt suddenly asked.


    "Xiangyang asked me to help." Said to jiuer.


    "Where is the medicine?" "Lei said," or I''ll send them to longzhai. "


    "No, only my elder martial brother has the medicine. I will go to my elder martial brother to get it and take it back to longzhai." Said to jiuer.


    "Oh." Thunderbolt doesn''t say much when he hears it.


    Joker''s medicine is unparalleled.


    If you can use Joker''s medicine, Shen Xiangyang''s condition should not be delayed.


    Although some do not give up, but thunderbolt did not retain, only a pause said: "later I will send you back."


    "Good." Smile to jiuer.


    It''s good for her to be furious.


    His eyes touched the corner of thunderbolt''s mouth, and Xiang jiu''er noticed that his lips were still covered with chocolate left by him. With a smile, he reached out to wipe the chocolate from the corner of thunderbolt''s mouth, and then naturally put his fingers on his lips to lick it off.


    The eyes narrowed happily.


    This chocolate is really delicious!


    Thunderbolt''s eyes tightly locked on jiuer''s fingers, and then he felt that a fire was burning in his body, which was more and more intense.


    His lips are dry and his mouth is dry. The whole person is not comfortable.


    He wants a lot.


    Xiang jiuer is still chatting with people. He smiles and eats up a plate of rose cake in a short time. He reaches for that plate of taro.


    Seeing Xiang jiu''er put the taro into the import one by one, and ate it one by one. He changed his sitting posture with a sharp cough, and put the scarf that Xiang Jiu had let him hold on his leg when he was outside.


    "Nine." Thunderbolt said, "who helped you to do something when you came?"


    "It''s secluded." To nine son think also did not think of answer way, then suddenly think of what seems to be, show a little annoyed expression, and close to thunder thunder to kiss his mouth.


    It''s a little salty this time.


    It''s the flavor of taro.


    The corners of thundering''s mouth rose slightly.


    After that, he deliberately led the topic to ilanyou, and as long as he mentioned it to jiuer, he would offer a kiss.Twice a time, Josh and Milo only think that they are very loving. More times, the two men look at each other and see that they are tired of cats.


    This thundering is obviously intentional!


    At this point, their eyes became meaningful.


    This thunderbolt is really cunning!


    At first, I was worried about whether thunderbolt would win any trick, which was used by Xiang jiu''er and the ilanyou behind her.


    Now it seems that this thunderbolt is a cunning old fox. Xiang jiu''er is the stupid little rabbit that was used!


    Maybe this old fox will eat it and wipe it clean when he is careless.


    Thinking of this, Milo and joss both sympathized with Xiang jiu''er.


    Noticing the eyes of the two men, Lei Liting also knew that his plan had been exposed. Although he had controlled a little verbally, he became more intimate in his behavior.


    Xiang jiu''er didn''t think there was any problem, but it worried Jos and Milo.


    "Ha ha." Lei''s father continued to smile. Seeing that Lei Liting and Xiang jiuer were so good, Lei felt that his grandson was waving to him.


    Good, good.


    Xiang jiu''er stayed at Lei''s house until supper. He had a big meal and had the top seafood from the air. Xiang jiu''er left Lei''s house satisfied.


    In a thundering car, Xiang jiuer was sent to Joker''s lab.


    Lei Liting knows that Joker doesn''t like himself, but there is no lack of etiquette. He prepared a gift years ago. This time, he went with Xiang jiu''er and gave it to him when he visited joker.


    "Just now. I thought you wouldn''t come today." Joker was originally in a good mood to jiuer when he saw the thunder and then completely disappeared.


    "Happy new year, elder martial brother." "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, you are handsome again!" said Xiang jiuer


    "Come on." Joker groaned and handed Xiang jiu''er a medicine bottle, saying, "this is the medicine for Xiang Yang, the dosage for a week."

 Chapter 2985

    "Elder martial brother, why don''t you prepare more of this medicine at one time?" Xiang jiu''er fiddled with the medicine bottle in his hand and said, "Xiang Yang obviously can''t do without this medicine. It''s right to go out at least one month at a time."


    "Do you think it''s easy to match?" Joker gave jiuer a white look. "Take it."


    "Oh." Xiang jiu''er said, "elder martial brother, do you want me to remind Xiang Yang of anything else?"


    It''s important to follow the doctor''s advice.


    "Remind her to take the medicine on time, and remember to avoid it." Joker thought for a moment and said, Shen Xiangyang is still pretty good, but as a child, he happens to have a new year''s day, so he must be careful to eat snacks containing theobromine.


    "Yes, I remember." A reply to nine children.


    "Take care of yourself during this time." Joker said, glancing at the thunderbolt with the remaining light of his eyes, full of vigilance.


    "I''ve been taking good care of myself. I''m full and warm, and I sleep well." Looking at Joker, Xiang jiuer said, "elder martial brother, are you worried about me?"


    "Ah..." Joker sighed in silence. How can he let go of this silly son? This time, he must


    After a pause, Joker said, "my flight tonight."


    "Eh? Elder martial brother, you are leaving Kyoto! Where are you going? " Ask nine son immediately.


    "You don''t need to know that." Joker always didn''t want to know too much from jiuer: "I''ll be back in a week."


    "Oh, well." She nodded to jiu''er. She was used to Joker''s flying: "you remember Xiangyang''s medicine, elder martial brother."


    "Never forget." Joker said.


    I chatted with Joker for a few more words and Xiang jiu''er left the lab with Lei Liting.


    Sitting in the car, xiangjiu''er fiddled with the medicine bottle: "just forgot to ask elder martial brother Xiangyang what to avoid."


    "Just ask Xiangyang later." Replied thunderbolt.


    "That''s right, too." "To nine son hey hey a smile to put away the medicine bottle in the hand and say:" wait a moment you enter the dragon house with me


    "No." "I''ll wait for you outside," Thunderbolt said


    "Wait for me?" "To nine son look to thunder fierce thunder:" what are you waiting for me to do


    She thought that thunder was just a ride.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt didn''t answer, just hooked his mouth.


    "It''s still mysterious." Xiang jiu''er didn''t go on with the question. She put her hand in her pocket, hesitated and drew it out in silence.


    No, hold back.


    After arriving at the Dragon House, Lei Liting stopped the car outside and waited for her. Xiang jiu''er jumped into the dragon house.


    Go straight to the other garden and find that only Shen Xiangyang is doing his homework in the room: "Xiangyang, I''m back."


    "Aunt jiuer." "What about my medicine?" Shen Xiangyang asked with a smile


    "Here it is." Pass the medicine bottle to Shen Xiangyang.


    "Thank you, aunt jiuer." Seeing Xiang jiu''er take out the medicine bottle, Shen Xiangyang''s whole mind is down to earth.


    So aunt jiuer is very reliable. At least this medicine is safe to take back.


    "My senior brother left Kyoto tonight. He said he would be back in a week." Said to jiuer, holding his chin.


    "Eh?" Shen Xiangyang poured himself a glass of water and asked curiously, "did Mr. Joker leave Kyoto?"


    "Yes." He nodded to jiu''er and said, "elder martial brother said, this is a week''s amount, so you can remember to take the medicine on time and also remember to avoid eating."


    "Yes." In response, Shen Xiangyang took the medicine with water and frowned as soon as he swallowed it.


    She has been taking this medicine for some time, but in fact, she still finds it hard to bear the effect of this medicine on her body.


    Frown tightly, Shen Xiangyang tried to endure.


    "So bitter?" Looking at Shen Xiangyang, Xiang jiu''er feels sad.


    As soon as I think of something, I stretch my hand to his pocket, open the beautiful package, and then put one of the round candy into Shen Xiangyang''s mouth.


    The full-bodied and special sweet fragrance instantly opens in the mouth, and the whole round candy disappears without trace.


    The tongue stirred in his mouth. Shen Xiangyang found that the candy had completely melted and disappeared. Suddenly the whole person was not well: "aunt jiuer This... "


    "Delicious!" "This is what I eat at Ray''s house. It''s like a candy called Belgian chocolate or something. It''s ready to melt in the mouth. I know you will like it as soon as I eat it. I brought it back to you! "


    You know, how many times along the way she almost couldn''t help eating the candy herself.


    Also thanks to her love for Xiao Xiangyang, in the spirit of sharing happiness, she has endured.She''s great!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Shen Xiangyang didn''t know what to say.


    "By the way, by the way." "Elder martial brother asked jiu''er curiously," what do you want to avoid? Spicy? "


    "Nothing..." Shen Xiangyang shook his head feebly. It was late. "Mr. Joker left Kyoto?"


    "Listen to him." He nodded to jiuer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His heart was half cold, and Shen Xiangyang''s shoulders drooped.


    Although Xiang jiuer did bring the medicine back, now the medicine has no effect on her. She doesn''t know what will happen.


    "Well..." Look around at nine children and ask: "Xiangyang, where is brother Shen Fei?"


    "My father went out with aunt Youyou, and uncle long never came back." Shen replied.


    "Oh, that''s it." "To nine son said:" that summer sun moon


    "Aunt Xiyue went to the hospital to deliver food to Uncle long and grandpa long." Shen Xiangyang said, "she came to see me when she went out."


    "Then you are there, are you afraid?" Xiang jiu''er wants to go out to find Lei Liting, but at the thought of only Shen Xiangyang at home, he feels uneasy.


    For a while, I was in a dilemma.


    "Fortunately, it''s just me..." Shen Xiangyang muttered.


    "What?" Xiang jiu''er didn''t hear clearly.


    "Nothing." Shen Xiangyang shook his head and said, "Auntie jiuer, go out and hide yourself."


    "Ah? Hide? What am I hiding from? " Xiang jiu''er didn''t understand.


    "No, it''s not." Shen Xiangyang quickly waved his hand and said, "I mean, go out and play. Don''t stay at home for the Spring Festival. It''s not like a young man at all. Go on a date."


    "Dating..." "Someone is waiting for me, but you are..." said jiuer, blushing


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about me." Shen Xiangyang immediately said, "I I went to sleep in a while. I went to sleep after I finished my homework. There are many uncles in longzhai to protect me. Aunt jiuer, please don''t worry about dating. "

 Chapter 2986

    Shen Xiangyang stretched out his hand and pushed out to jiu''er: "young people need to have the skills of young people."


    "Eh? Xiangyang, don''t push me, what, I...... " Xiang jiuer was pushed out of the door by Shen Xiangyang before he finished speaking.


    "Aunt jiuer will have a good date tonight. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t come back!" Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Eh? what? Don''t come back? " Xiang jiu''er blushes. Is that for her to spend the night outside?


    "Yes, yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head hard and said, "be sure to have a good time. I and I will continue to do my homework."


    Then he shut the door immediately.


    "No, that..." Before Xiang jiuer had finished speaking, the door in front of him was completely closed.


    He raised his hand and touched his nose. Xiangjiu''er was speechless: "this little adult, I''ve been dating since I care about everyday..."


    Xiang jiu''er smiled shyly, thinking that Lei Liting was still waiting for him, he called out through the door: "then I''m gone, do you have anything to call me at any time?"


    "Good!" Shouting through the door, Shen Xiangyang raised his hand and touched his chest.


    Her heart seemed to beat a little fast.


    Put your hand on the pulse, Shen Xiangyang frowns slightly.


    Here, Xiang jiuer jumped out of the dragon house. At a glance, he saw the fierce thunder standing beside the black private car.


    Sipping his mouth, he asked jiu''er, "are you really waiting for me? Yes? Where are you taking me? "


    "Yes." Thunderbolt looked at the bright eyes of jiuer and said, "get on the bus."


    Say, Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder comes to the main driving position: "fasten the seat belt."


    "You are so mysterious." To nine son sipped lips, mouth corner hide a smile.


    Thunderbolt just hooked the corner of his mouth and stepped on the accelerator.


    The car left the Dragon House and disappeared at the end of the street.


    In a short time, there was another RV parked near the dragon house under the night.


    "Are you ready to ambush?" Looking at the screen, Lin xiaorou asked.


    "It''s ambush." A man beside Lin xiaorou nodded his head to turn on the computer. There were small light dots on the screen and a blue triangle.


    "These are the people who have been ambushed." The man pointed to the screen and explained that he had left his index finger in the blue triangle and said, "here is the hiding place for this time."


    "Are the dragon family here?" Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "Not in." The man said, "except for the servants and the hidden security personnel, there is only the target here."


    "Is she alone?" Lin xiaorou frowned slightly.


    The mysterious man said that this time''s goal is very important. In order to rob this goal, she has also been given extra staff.


    In such a case, how can ilanyou leave the target alone in the dragon house?


    "Yes." The man replied.


    "Will there be an ambush?" Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "Don''t worry about that." The man affirms: "I already let a person check clear, there are our ambush manpower in Dragon House also."


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou nodded at the sound and said, "finish the task in the shortest time!"


    "Yes!" The man answered with an immediate order.


    With the man''s command, the light spots on the screen move quickly.


    Under the calm night, there is a rough sea.


    Looking at the light spots on the screen disappear one by one, the man''s expression is solemn.


    It seems that the security work of longzhai is really good.


    This time, all the top professionals in the world are assigned to carry out the tasks. In this case, the proportion of deaths and injuries can also be caused. It can be seen that the dragon family attaches great importance to this protection goal.


    Lin xiaorou''s eyes flickered. Even if she was only watching in front of the computer, she could feel the cruelty of the fight in the night.


    In the end, only about ten of the dozens of light spots are still on the screen.


    "Enough of them." Lin xiaorou looks at these light points converging and then moves towards the blue triangle, with the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    "Yes." The man also breathed a sigh of relief. We need to know that these people are all experts among the experts, and only one of them is a frightened existence.


    Although this time their loss is also very big, but as long as complete the task all easy to say.


    Here, Shen Xiangyang is locking the door in the room.


    Seems to feel a little uneasy, Shen Xiangyang again put out the strength of milk to push his desk to the door, but also stacked the chair on it.


    All the things she could move, Shen Xiangyang tried to move them and piled them at the door.


    "Hoo..." With a long breath, Shen Xiangyang looks at the blocked door and nods."I''m so tired. Have a rest." Shen Xiangyang moved his fingers and sat down to one side. He picked up the cup and took a sip of water.


    As soon as he was in the water, Shen Xiangyang felt tired, even his eyelids were heavy.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. Shen Xiangyang felt that his consciousness was disappearing gradually. His heart beat faster and faster. He didn''t know whether he was tired or what happened.


    Although I really want to wake up, I still feel out of strength. My little head hangs down, and my cup falls on the ground and smashes.


    Just then, there was a crash outside the door.


    The door is locked.


    The people standing outside exchanged eyes. One of them took out a pistol with a silencer and fired at the door lock.


    Then push again and find that there is something firmly against the door.


    Slightly frown, the people outside the door communicate with gestures, decide to use the fastest speed to open the door, and then seize the task target of this time.


    In this way, several people will work together to completely destroy the door and the accumulated things behind it.


    There was a lot of noise coming from the crackling sound.


    The men broke into the door with a sign.


    As soon as they entered the door, they saw a little girl sitting on the edge of the bed with her head down, wearing a lovely doll''s skirt, with her long hair hanging over her shoulders and waist, her hands hanging on her side, and her feet were a pair of small red leather shoes with novel and lovely styles. The edge of the shoes was a broken water cup, and the water splashed all over the floor.


    She sat there motionless, like a delicate marionette.


    Several people were stunned at first, then the leader made a gesture and someone came to her immediately.


    At this time, the little girl who had been drooping her head moved. She slowly raised her head, revealing a pair of gloomy and empty eyes under the neat head curtain.


    With a slight tilt of her head, she turned her eyes to the man who had come up.


    The man in front of me was a little shocked.


    How does this look feel terrible?

 Chapter 2987

    In the RV, Lin xiaorou looks at the light spots that have reached the blue triangle area, and chuckles out.


    Although she failed to kill yilanyou this time, she captured the people in yilanyou''s hands, which was also the first step of successful revenge.


    She really wanted to see yilanyou''s face disappear when she came back.


    It must be interesting.


    She can''t wait to see what ilanyou will look like then.


    Hum!


    Those who are against her will not come to a good end!


    Thinking of this, Lin xiaorou felt more in a good mood.


    However, in the next second, Lin xiaorou''s smile froze.


    The blue triangles on the screen remained unchanged, but the light spots gathered here disappeared in a moment.


    It''s gone.


    Not a single one!


    "Here!" Lin xiaorou was confused: "what''s the matter?"


    "Here..." Next to the man is also a Leng, an instant out of a cold sweat, immediately ordered: "drive! Drive


    As soon as the driver reacted, he immediately drove the car away.


    "What kind of car to drive! What''s the matter! " Lin xiaorou immediately asked, "what about those spots of light? What about those people? "


    "Dead." The man''s face was ugly.


    "Dead? How is that possible? In that moment, how can we... " As soon as Lin xiaorou''s face changed, she was also in a cold sweat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man''s hand was shaking on his side: "Dragon House There must be experts... "


    "Don''t you think everyone in this team is a top player? How could such a thing happen! " Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "These people are experts, but there are also experts in longzhai." The man''s hand trembled slightly on his side: "there is only one person who can do this..."


    "Who?" Lin xiaorou asked immediately.


    "No, 1 - Jin chenrui!" The man''s eyes moved, full of fear.


    ¡°£¡¡± Lin xiaorou also knows the name of Jin chenrui. After all, she once built an underground kingdom. Although she was killed by yilanyou, she still collected some information.


    She should have known.


    With such an important goal, how could ilanyou let her live alone in the dragon house!


    There must be some expert protection in the dark, but she didn''t think that the expert was Jin chenrui!


    The palms are full of cold sweat. When Lin xiaorou thought that Yi Lan''s seclusion could get Jin chenrui''s help, she felt like a thorn in her throat.


    On the other side, just after the RV left, a private car arrived at longzhai.


    As soon as the car arrived at the gate of longzhai, a small figure came out of the gate of longzhai.


    Her face is expressionless, a pair of eyes are hollow and terrible, the beautiful baby skirt is full of blood, and a pair of small red leather shoes are even more red.


    At the sight of the scene, the man sitting on the main driver frowned at once.


    "I said how the eyelids jumped this night..." The woman in the back seat sighed heavily and said, "brother Shen Fei, please."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without speaking, the driver stopped the car and got off immediately.


    Seeing someone appear, the little figure stops, and in the next moment the whole person rushes to Shen Fei like a arrow.


    Shen Fei''s eyes moved, his body turned away from the attack of the figure, and then raised his hand to hold her back collar.


    The whole person was in the air, and the little figure was still expressionless. He tried to wave his fist but couldn''t hit anyone. He only heard the sound of "whew, whew" when the fist was cut.


    Shen Fei chops her back neck with his other hand.


    As soon as his eyes turned, the man who was carried in the mid air passed out in a coma.


    Open the back door of the car, Shen Fei put the man in his hand beside Ilan you.


    "To joker." Yilanyou reaches out to hold the unconscious Shen Xiangyang in his arms and says.


    "Yes." Shen Fei closed the back door and drove the car out in the driver''s seat.


    "Ah..." Ilanyou looks at Shen Xiangyang in a coma, her white face, long eyelashes, like a doll. Of course, it would be better if the blood stains on her face were removed.


    Some heavy heart, yilanyou took out his mobile phone to dial up the phone of longtianqi and said: "Xiangyang is ill in longzhai, it should be hurt. If you are finished, come back as soon as possible to deal with it."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi answers and hangs up his cell phone. He knows something about Shen Xiangyang''s illness. When he is about to arrange his work, he goes to longzhai.


    Here, Shen Fei drives his car to Joker''s lab, just in front of Joker''s car at the gate.


    "Let them get out of the way." Joker looks unhappy. He is in a hurry and is not in the mood to talk to anyone.¡°Joker¡£¡± Ilanyou immediately opened the door and went to the side of the car and knocked on the window.


    The window gradually lowered, revealing Joker''s impatient face: "I''ll only give you five minutes."


    "It''s not that you give me a few minutes, it''s that you can do it in a few minutes." Yilanyou looked at joker and said, "Xiangyang is ill and killed people."


    "What?" Joker immediately got out of the car and saw the man in Shen Fei''s arms.


    A small group, still sleepy, a beautiful doll skirt full of gradually dried up blood.


    As soon as his face sank, Joker turned around and decided to go back to the lab first.


    Put Shen Xiangyang on the table. Joker locked her limbs and took blood samples for test.


    No, his medicine can''t be useless.


    Xiang jiu''er also took the medicine in time. Shen Xiangyang''s situation should be completely suppressed. How could this happen.


    Looking at Joker''s brow locked, ilanyou thought of something and asked, "jiu''er, will you take the medicine for Xiang Yang?"


    "Here she is." Joker replied as he was busy.


    Yilanyou takes out her mobile phone and dials up Xiang jiu''er''s phone and asks, "jiu''er, did you give Xiang Yang your medicine?"


    "Yes." "You you, don''t believe me so much," he replied. "I gave it to Xiang Yang and saw the medicine she took with my own eyes."


    "So..." Elan took a deep breath and said, "that..."


    "Really." Xiang jiu''er was afraid that Ilan you didn''t believe him and said, "I think the medicine looks very bitter. I fed her a chocolate candy! That sugar is super delicious. "


    "What?" Elaine you is stunned: "chocolate candy! You gave Xiangyang chocolate! "


    Yilanyou remembers that Zhang Ya specifically told her that Xiangyang must not eat chocolate. No chocolate products are allowed.


    "Yes." Xiang jiuer was puzzled: "what''s wrong with chocolate?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou can''t help his forehead.


    Here, Joker''s face darkened, and he specifically told me to avoid eating.

 Chapter 2988

    Yi Lanyou is helpless and speechless. At a glance, she sees Shen Xiangyang, who has been in a coma, waking up. She slowly sits up. The heavy iron chain makes a terrible and cold voice because of her actions.


    "I won''t tell you." Elanyou hangs up his cell phone, then looks at joker and says, "what can I do now?"


    "Nothing." As long as it''s determined that it''s not his drug that has lost its effect, Joker takes a deep breath and lets Elan you and Shen Fei stand aside.


    The next treatment is step-by-step.


    After the injection, Shen Xiangyang calmed down and fell asleep. His delicate facial features remained the same.


    "Hoo..." Take a deep breath and Joker takes off his gloves.


    "It''s over?" Yilanyou asked.


    "Yes." Joker looked at the test data and said, "it''s back to normal. Take the medicine as usual tomorrow. Remember to avoid eating. Tell jiuer that you can''t do any extra things!"


    "OK." Yilanyou nodded and held Shen Xiangyang in his arms.


    Nestled in the arms of Ilan you, Shen Xiangyang seems to sleep more.


    "I''ll do it." Shen Fei wants to reach out and connect Shen Xiangyang.


    Although he is still a child, he has a lot of weight. Today, ilanyou is not easy. It must have been very hard.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou avoids Shen Fei''s hand, and thanks to Joker again before walking out with Shen Xiangyang in his arms.


    Shen Fei nodded at joker to show his gratitude before catching up with ilanyou.


    The original itinerary was disrupted. Joker sighed heavily, raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose.


    Now Xiang jiuer''s gene is only at the initial stage of fusion, and has reached such destructive ability. If we wait until Shen Xiangyang grows up


    Joker didn''t dare to think. Now he can only make drugs that can completely suppress the mutated genes as soon as possible.


    When he raised his hand and looked at the wristwatch, Joker frowned again to let people prepare the car. He had to start as soon as possible.


    Here, it''s two o''clock in the morning when yilanyou and Shenfei arrived at the longzhai.


    The bloodstain has been cleaned. There is no difference between the inside and outside of the dragon house. Dragon Tianqi and Xia Xiyue are sitting in the living room. Xiang jiuer is also there. Their hands are on their knees. The expression on their faces is not very good.


    When yilanyou and others came back, longtianqi stood up and said, "you are back. How about Xiangyang?"


    "Asleep." Yilanyou just gave Shen Xiangyang to Shen Fei and said, "brother Shen Fei, take Xiangyang back to sleep. You have a good rest, and you will go out tomorrow."


    "Don''t go back to the old yard." Xia Xiyue said, "I asked someone to clean the yard next door. Let your father and daughter live there first these two days."


    "Good." Shen Fei responds. He remembers that Lu Xinting lived in the courtyard before. His eyes moved. Shen Fei holds Shen Xiangyang and goes out.


    "How is your family?" Yilanyou asked, sitting beside the Dragon Tianqi.


    Shen Xiangyang''s blood is really frightening. I don''t know how many servants he injured. I hope it won''t kill anyone.


    "It''s complicated." Long Tianqi sighed.


    Seeing the appearance of dragon Tianqi, yilanyou frowned slightly: "what? Xiangyang killed a lot of people? "


    "Xiangyang did kill a lot of people. There were a dozen of them." Said the summer sun and the moon.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou''s face sank, and the situation was more serious than he thought.


    "But not our people." Xia added.


    "What?" Yi Lan you is slightly stunned.


    "There are many dead bodies in Xiangyang''s room, but these are not the people of longzhai." "The security personnel I arranged around the longzhai were cleaned up by the same group of people," said long Tianqi


    "And the servants of the dragon house?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s supposed to be when these people sneak in that they''re all dizzy." Long tianqidun said: "they should be running to the sun."


    "It just happened that when Xiangyang got sick..." Elaine took a deep breath.


    It''s a coincidence. If Xiangyang doesn''t have the disease, it will be taken away directly.


    "Youyou, how is Xiangyang?" Asked jiu''er.


    "She''s fine." Yilanyou replied.


    "I watched Xiangyang take the medicine with my own eyes, how could it..." Xiang jiu''er can''t figure it out, but she knows she must have done something wrong.


    So after receiving the call from ilanyou, she was not in the mood to date with Lei Liting, so she directly asked Lei Liting to send her back.


    But as soon as he came back, Xiang jiuer saw a row of blood footprints in the courtyard from the door to the other courtyard where Shen Xiangyang lived.


    Xiang jiuer first tasted what it was like to be scared to be soft.


    A small footprint is Shen Xiangyang''s shoes.


    Why so much blood Countless thoughts flashed through Xiang jiuer''s mind.Until it was confirmed that there was no Shen Xiangyang among so many corpses in the room, Xiang jiu''er was a little relieved. However, this does not mean that Shen Xiangyang was not taken away by others. When she was about to chase outside, long Tianqi and Xia Xiyue came back.


    Stop her and tell her that Shen Xiangyang has nothing to do with Ilan you. Xiang jiu''er is relieved.


    However, this evening''s event made her nod big, and she couldn''t figure out what happened for a long time.


    She has seen Shen Xiangyang''s skill, but she doesn''t know why Shen Xiangyang will get sick after taking medicine.


    "Xiangyang took medicine, but she also took something that should be avoided." Ilan you looks at Xiang jiu''er. There are some things that Xiang Jiu should know.


    This time, she was blessed with misfortune. Although Shen Xiangyang was ill, she also solved the problems of those who came to arrest her.


    But if this happens again in the future, ilanyou doesn''t know whether Shen Xiangyang will do anything to make him regret for life.


    "What is Xiangyang''s taboo?" Asked jiu''er in bewilderment.


    "Theobromine." "It''s exactly any food that contains theobromine, like chocolate," elanyou said


    "Ah?" Xiangjiu''er is struck by a lightning: "Xiangyang can''t eat chocolate!"


    "No theobromine." Yi Lan you rarely faces to nine son board to say: "this time even, later this kind of mistake is not allowed to make again, remember?"


    "Remember..." I nodded to jiu''er, with a flash of guilt on my face.


    She was in the mood of sharing delicious sweets with Shen Xiangyang, but she didn''t expect to cause trouble to Shen Xiangyang.


    Seeing Xiang jiu''er''s face relaxed a lot and said, "jiu''er, it''s not early now. Go back to sleep first. We have other things to talk about."


    "Oh." Xiangjiu''er says he''s going to his room out of his wits.

 Chapter 2989

    "She will remember." Long Tianqi holds Ilan you''s hand and says.


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "let''s talk about the security of longzhai first."


    "Good." The way of the sun and the moon.


    "Have the bodies been identified?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The investigation is clear. It''s all professional." Long Tianqi said: "and are all on the list of people, it seems to be under the cost."


    "Xiangyang''s killing power is not small." Xia Xiyue was surprised to know that Shen Xiangyang had solved the problem.


    She always thought Shen Xiangyang was a cute and clever little girl. She couldn''t remember that Shen Xiangyang would be so strong when she went on a rampage.


    She looked at the yard from a distance and felt that the smell of blood was pungent and almost vomited.


    "Increase security around the dragon house." Elan Youdun said for a moment: "the people inside the dragon house should also carefully check one side."


    "Good mistress." Summer Xiyue should be a, long house internal personnel delete check to her is.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi nods, and he will increase security.


    "Is it important to protect the hospital?" Xia Xiyue asked, the owner and Mr. long are still in the hospital.


    "No." Yilanyou shook her head and said, "fengyingshu won''t do anything to the hospital."


    "What? Is it the hand of the Phoenix family? " Xia Xiyue asked in surprise.


    "Even if it''s not the Feng family who did it himself, the people who did it also listened to the Feng family''s orders." Ilan''s eyes are fading.


    The people over there can''t bear it anymore. She''s going to deploy it as soon as possible.


    At this time, ilanyou''s cell phone rings.


    Looking at the caller ID, ilanyou answers the phone and says, "why haven''t you slept so late? Is there any sense of being a pregnant woman? If I hurt my baby, I''ll never finish with you. "


    "Youyou, listen to me first." Zhang Ya glanced at Wan Xinghao, who was carefully bandaging himself, and then said, "ten thousand families have been attacked."


    "What!" Yilanyou''s face changed: "is it running for you? How are you doing? "


    "I''m fine. I''m just scratching my arm." Zhang Ya pursed her lips and said, "just..."


    "Just what?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Zhuangya has been taken." Zhang Ya said.


    "Zhuangya?" Ilanyou thought of Zhuangya''s face and frowned, "they think of Zhuangya as you?"


    "It was Zhuangya who claimed that I had been taken by them." Zhang Ya is still afraid of this.


    Wanjia''s security has always been tight, even the annual festival also retains the basic security personnel, how can such a mistake occur?


    Ilan you''s eyebrows are more wrinkled. It seems that Zhuang Ya has to protect Zhang Yacai to take the place.


    "Grandpa has been tracked." Zhang Ya said: "it''s just that since these people are running for me, they are likely to sneak into the Dragon House and stare at Xiangyang. Although Xiangyang''s identity is still hidden, I think it''s better to remind you."


    "Ah It''s too late. " Said ilanyou with a sigh.


    "What?" Zhang Ya is stunned: "what happened to the dragon house?"


    "The security personnel of longzhai were killed." "Their goal is the sun," said ilanyurton


    "And the sun!" Asked Zhang Yali.


    "She''s OK. These people sneaked into the dragon house just at the time of Xiangyang''s rampage." Said ilanyou.


    "Here..." Zhang Yaling was stunned: "rioting? How can we go berserk? Is Xiangyang''s medicine not in use? Or does Xiangyang have antibodies? "


    "It''s a long story. In a word, Xiangyang is now stable. People have fallen asleep. Brother Shen Fei is accompanying her." Said ilanyou.


    "That''s good." Zhang Ya said with a sigh of relief, "then be careful."


    "Yes." Ilanyou said, "as soon as there is news from Zhuangya, please let me know. If you need my help, please don''t hesitate to ask."


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Ya replied, "you have a good rest."


    After a pause, Zhang Ya said: "Youyou, Kyoto No Country Z I''m afraid it''s going to change. "


    "It''s not going to change, it''s already changing." Yi Lan You''s eyes color gradually sink: "Wan Xinghao in your side?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya looks at Wan Xinghao who has already bandaged her wound.


    "Hand him the phone." "I have something to tell him," said ilanyou


    "Good." Zhang YAYING hands the mobile phone to Wan Xinghao.


    Wan Xinghao took a look at the mobile phone and put it in his ear: "hello."


    His voice was so low that he could see how angry he was tonight.


    No one can hurt the woman he holds in his heart.


    "I''ll meet you at Tang''s tomorrow morning at 10 o''clock." "We need to speed up," said ilanyou"I see." Wan Xinghao knows the meaning of Ilan you.


    "Protect Zhang Ya." "I believe you can," said ilanyou


    "I will." Wan Xinghao answered, this is what he should do.


    After hanging up the phone, Ilan took a deep breath and felt the whole chest was blocked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dragon''s Apocalypse makes ilanyou''s hand tighter.


    "You..." Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi, and suddenly her face changes: "no!"


    "Yes?" Long Tianqi didn''t understand why Yi Lanyou suddenly changed his face.


    "Ye family!" Said ilanyou at once.


    ¡°£¡¡± Long Tianqi suddenly thought of Ye Jiayun coming, but also changed his face.


    Immediately picked up the mobile phone and dialed Ye Jiayun.


    du Doo Doo


    long Tianqi, with a dignified face, has been praying silently in his heart that ye Jiayun can get through the phone as soon as possible.


    "Hello." Finally, the phone was connected. On the other side of the phone, ye Jiayun had a tired voice.


    "How are you?" Hearing the voice of Ye Jiayun, longtianqi felt relaxed.


    "Don''t mention that the sleeping Zhengxiang was woken up by a group of people." Ye Jiayun said angrily, "but fortunately, you sent a lot of security personnel around Ye''s house before. It didn''t take long for you to be subdued. I was only slightly injured."


    "That''s good." Long Tianqi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Not at all." Ye Jiayun still felt that his heart was about to jump out of his chest: "at that moment, I really felt that my inner personality would be scared out."


    "Then you have a strong desire to protect your personality." Ilan you is right beside the Dragon Tianqi. When he hears this, he chuckles.


    "Don''t laugh at me." Ye Jiayun also heard yilanyou''s words and sighed and said: "you don''t need to worry about me for the moment. Be careful. Since they have started I have a hunch. It''s just the beginning. "


    "I know." Long Tianqi answered, and after a few words, he hung up.

 Chapter 2990

    The dragon family, Wan family and ye family were all attacked. Apart from Zhuang Ya of Wan family, Shen Xiangyang, Zhang Ya and ye Jiayun did not receive any substantial damage, and Zhuang Ya was safely taken back by Wan family three hours later.


    Families have strengthened their defenses, and the atmosphere in Kyoto has become grim overnight.


    At the same time, the real cold winter shows its claws and teeth at this time. With the sudden drop of temperature and a heavy snow in the early morning, the whole Kyoto is wrapped in the thickest cotton padded clothes. Everyone says that this year may be very difficult.


    The weather is good, the economy is good.


    The joy of the new year is also slowly falling with the temperature.


    It was dawn, but the snow didn''t stop.


    The eyelashes trembled slightly, the sleepiness faded gradually, and a soft voice came out between the lips: "Hmmm......"


    "Awake?" Shen Fei''s sleep was light. He woke up immediately when he heard Shen Xiangyang''s voice.


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang sat up and rubbed his eyes: "Dad, morning."


    Her voice was still a little hoarse, somehow, she was very tired, and she felt tired after sleeping all night.


    After moving his shoulders for a while, Shen Xiangyang glared at his eyes and said, "Dad, I lost consciousness last night. Did I..."


    "It''s OK. We found you in time and took you to Mr. Joker''s place." Shen Fei didn''t say much: "after the treatment, he brought you back."


    "Oh..." Shen Xiangyang just relieved and put down his heart: "Shibo didn''t leave Kyoto?"


    "Yes." Shen Fei reached for Shen Xiangyang''s forehead and said, "if you still feel tired, go to sleep."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang took a look at it four times and found that it was not his room to rest: "this is..."


    Isn''t this aunt Lu''s previous room?


    "Your room is a bit messy and a lot of furniture is broken." Shen Fei said, "we are staying here for the time being."


    "Well, I see." Shen Xiangyang nodded and spit out the tip of her tongue secretly. It seems that she didn''t do much damage when she went out.


    Shen Xiangyang raised his hand and rubbed his temple. Her head hurt a little and she was confused.


    Although still a little sleepy, but do not want to sleep, Shen Xiangyang and Shen Fei comb together and then come to the restaurant together.


    Ilanyou and the Dragon Apocalypse are already there.


    "Early." Yilan you saw Shen Xiangyang and waved with a smile. After a good look at Shen Xiangyang, he asked, "is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "No." Shen Xiangyang shook his head and asked carefully, "aunt Youyou, am I in trouble?"


    "No." Yi Lan You pinched Shen Xiangyang''s cheek and said, "Xiangyang is very good."


    In yilanyou''s eyes, Shen Xiangyang is just self preservation, and such unconscious behavior is not a disaster.


    "Haha." Shen Xiangyang sees Yi Lanyou''s eyes are calm and clear and laughs. Fortunately, she didn''t hurt anyone.


    "How can I just wear these clothes?" Long Tianqi looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "it''s cooling down suddenly today. I''d better wear more."


    "Good uncle." Shen Xiangyang nodded, knowing that both longtianqi and Ilan you are concerned about themselves, he smiled happily: "I want to go to the hospital to see Grandpa long and grandpa long today."


    "No way!" Yilanyou and longtianqi share the same voice.


    "Yes?" Shen Xiangyang blinked and was puzzled.


    Yilanyou and longtianqi look at each other. It''s not easy to protect her in longzhai now. If someone looks at her outside, it''s hard to avoid mistakes.


    "Xiangyang, don''t go out for a while." Yilanyou thought about it and decided to remind Shen Xiangyang that the situation is better now: "last night, ten thousand families and ye family were attacked."


    "Ah?" Shen Xiangyang''s face changed: "Aunt Zhang Ya and Uncle Ye..."


    "They''re all right." "You don''t have to worry, it''s just that the situation is not so good. I hope you can stay at home," said ilanyou


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang nodded. She knew that she should follow the words of ilanyou and longtianqi at this time.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything else. Just leave it to us." Said long Tianqi.


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang''s eyes are full of gratitude.


    "Remember to take your medicine on time." Yilanyou asked.


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang nodded again.


    "Then have breakfast." Yilanyou points Shen Xiangyang''s nose with his fingertips and says, "nine children will be with you at home these days."


    "Er..." Shen Xiangyang blinked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve told her about your taboo. It''s my fault that I didn''t make it clear to her in advance." Elan you pursed her lips, which she had reflected on.


    "It''s OK." Shen Xiangyang said, "I will be more careful in the future."


    "Well, good." Yilanyou raised his hand and rubbed Shen Xiangyang''s head: "come and taste this."Saying that everyone began to eat breakfast, Shen Xiangyang always felt a little tired, as if he had done a lot of physical work when he lost consciousness.


    "Good morning." Xia Xiyue appears in the restaurant and takes care of everyone.


    "Early." Yilanyou and others looked up at her and saw that she was dressed up for going out. Yilanyou asked, "do you want to go out?"


    "Yes, go to the hospital to deliver meals to the old master." Replied the sun and the moon.


    At this time, the servant sent the prepared thermos to Xia Xiyue.


    "Aunt Xiyue, do you want to have breakfast?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    For Shen Xiangyang''s bright eyes, Xia Xiyue was still afraid. He said with a dry smile, "no, I''ve already eaten it. I''ll see you later."


    After that, Xia Xiyue left the longzhai with the food box and sat on the car. Xia Xiyue took a deep breath and thought about the situation in the yard at night. At the same time, Shen Xiangyang''s bright eyes appeared with some complexity.


    It''s really hard to do.


    Arriving at the gate of the hospital, I felt the cold air on my face as soon as I got off the car. Xia Xiyue tightened his collar and walked into the hospital quickly.


    Maybe it''s a sudden drop in temperature. There are more patients in the hospital. Most of them are cold and pneumonia, especially children.


    Xia Xiyue enters the elevator, presses the elevator button, looks out at her at will, and then sees a man in a hat standing outside the elevator and looking at her.


    To that person''s eyes, the heart of the summer sun moon is a click.


    She''s being followed!


    There was a layer of cold sweat in the palm of his hand. Xia Xiyue walked out of the elevator and went straight to the ward. Sure enough, Xia Xiyue saw many fresh faces walking back and forth around the ward.


    There must be people in the ward, but Xia Xiyue is not sure which one it is.


    After tightening the food box, Xia Xiyue walked into the ward. As soon as he stepped in, there was a sound of locking the door behind him.

 Chapter 2991

    click]


    hearing this sound, Xia Xiyue''s heart suddenly mentioned in her throat, and the cold sweat on her body suddenly came out.


    Suddenly, Xia Xiyue looks back at the head of Shanglong''s hometown.


    "Shh." Compared with a silent action, the dragon''s home owner signaled Xia Xiyue not to be nervous.


    "Hoo..." Xia Xiyue said with a long sigh: "my Lord, you are..."


    "See a lot of people out there?" Asked the owner of the dragon family in a low voice.


    "I see." Xia Xiyue nodded and said, "I found someone following me when I got into the elevator."


    "This hand is long enough." The owner of the dragon family snorted with a displeasure.


    "Let''s not talk about that." "I brought breakfast for you and your husband," said Xia


    "Hard work." Relying on the hospital bed, long Hanmo nodded his head to the summer sun moon.


    "That''s what I should do." Xia Xiyue smiles. Whether she is the steward of the dragon family or not, it''s her honor to be able to do something for the owner of the dragon family.


    "Girl." "How is the family?" asked the dragon''s owner


    "At home?" Xia Xiyue''s knuckles are slightly stiff and then he says with a smile, "the dragon family is very good, but there are many guests."


    "Oh." The owner of the dragon family didn''t doubt Xia Xiyue. He nodded and said, "it''s hard for you."


    "Nothing." Xia Xiyue put the breakfast in the box on the table one by one and said, "if you want to eat anything, or if you don''t have an appetite, you can tell me. I''ll go back and make the kitchen better."


    "Good." Long Hanmo nodded.


    Although his body has been stabilized, his limbs still feel weak. In the end, he was tossed too much this time. His constitution is weak.


    I''m afraid I''ll take good care of it for a while.


    "I''ll do it." See long Hanmo holding the spoon are shaking, the dragon home owner took a spoon before feeding the porridge to long Hanmo.


    Long Hanmo asked his father to feed him when he was a young man. He was also a little embarrassed. But the owner of the dragon family fed him naturally. I think he was used to it these days.


    At first, Xia Xiyue wanted to go to work for her, but she knew that the dragon''s master was willing to do so, so she didn''t open her mouth.


    "Girl, how about Tianqi and Lanyou these days?" The owner of the dragon family feeds long Hanmo while chatting with Xia Xiyue.


    "It''s very good. The owner has been busy recently, but he has come back in the evening. The mother is also busy visiting the families." Xia replied, "everything is normal."


    "I''m afraid it''s a little too normal." The owner of the dragon family glanced at the summer sun and saw clearly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xiyue knew that he couldn''t hide from the owner of Shanglong''s family by looking at him. He pursed his lips and didn''t answer.


    "It''s not easy for them to have a rest." Long Hanmo didn''t think much about it. He only loved his two children. He was so busy during the Spring Festival.


    "Yes, sir." Xia Xiyue said with a smile, "I will tell the owner and the mother."


    "You have a good rest, too." Long Hanmo looked at Xia Xiyue and said, "in a flash, you are so big, and Tianqi has become a family and a business. Your life is a big thing..."


    "It''s going to be cold, sir." Xia Xiyue interrupts long Hanmo''s words and says, "there are still some soft sticky little hearts that are easy to digest here."


    "Oh." Long Hanmo answered, opened his mouth and said something more. Then he heard Xia Xiyue continue: "in a moment, there should be more guests in longzhai. I''ll go back first, and deliver the meal at noon."


    "If you are busy, send a servant." The owner of the dragon family said, "don''t go back and toss, cool down, and take care of yourself."


    "I''m fine." Xia Xiyue smiled and said, "I don''t feel relieved when others come."


    Now the situation is tense. Who knows if there are any foreign spies in the servant? These things need her to check carefully.


    It''s very important to deliver meals to the old master and her husband. She''d better come in person. If she goes through one more person''s hand, she won''t feel at ease.


    "That''s what you''ve been like since you were a little girl. To be nice is to have a delicate mind. To be ugly is to be young and mature." The head of the dragon family also loves Xia Xiyue. After all, she is a girl growing up under her own eyes. She is not an outsider in his heart.


    See Xia Xiyue so hard that I can''t help nagging a few words.


    "What my master taught me is that." Xia Xiyue just smiled and said, "I will correct more in the future."


    "Let''s just say that." The owner of the dragon family shook his head helplessly, and fed longhanmo a mouthful of porridge. "You go back and tell Tianqi and Lanyou. Come and have a look when you have time. Although the operation is relatively successful, the body is still weak. These two children should not forget their father just because they are busy working."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Summer sun moon Mou color frets to say: "OK, I wrote down."


    "Dad, Tianqi and Lanyou are busy now, so don''t bother them." Long Hanmo said, "I have nothing to do with it.""There''s nothing they should do." The face of the dragon family''s owner didn''t change much, but his eyes glanced at the summer sun.


    Xia Xiyue naturally understands the meaning of the old master. This is that the old master wants the master and his mother to come here. He wants to have an interview with them if he has something important to do.


    "Here..." What else did long Hanmo want to say? He heard a knock on the door.


    Xia Xiyue hears the sound and opens the door. As soon as the door opens, Xia Xiyue''s face suddenly cools down, and his eyes are full of precautions.


    "Who''s here?" The leader of the dragon family asked casually.


    At this time, the guest outside said, "Dad, I''ll have a look at the calligraphy."


    Hearing Feng Yingshu''s voice, the brow of the dragon family''s old master wrinkled unconsciously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xiyue finally looks at Feng Yingshu and gives way.


    Feng Yingshu knew that Xia Xiyue was brought up by the old master of the dragon family. Naturally, she didn''t like herself. She went straight in without caring.


    "How are you today?" Feng Yingshu went to the hospital bed and saw long Hanmo''s face was much better, which was a relief.


    "Very good." Long Hanmo replied, "how did you come?"


    "Do I need any more reason to look at my husband?" Feng Ying Shu said with a smile.


    "Are you finished with the Fengs?" Longhanmo knows that there are many things waiting for fengyingshu. The leader of fengyingshu''s family died, leaving only a young Phoenix leisurely. This Phoenix leisurely is also a sick child. Fengyingshu naturally has to work harder.


    "Almost." Feng Yingshu''s eyes flashed a little complex, smiled and took the bowl and spoon from the dragon''s home owner and said, "Dad, let me feed him."

 Chapter 2992

    "Hum." The leader of the dragon family didn''t quarrel, just snorted.


    Now long Hanmo''s health is not very good. The owner of the dragon family doesn''t want his son to feel uncomfortable, so he doesn''t want to say anything to Feng Yingshu.


    Xia Xiyue takes a look at fengyingshu, and knows that fengyingshu won''t hurt longhanmo and the owner of Longjia''s hometown. She is ready to leave first. Before she moves, she hears fengyingshu speak.


    "Steward Xia." Feng Yingshu said as she fed long Hanmo, "I heard that Kyoto was not peaceful last night. A group of people broke into the dragon house. I don''t know if they caused any casualties."


    "What?" The face color of the dragon family''s old master and the Dragon calligraphy is the same. What happened to the dragon house?


    "Last night, Kyoto was not very peaceful, but nothing happened to longzhai. I heard that something happened to Wanjia''s side. It was also very dangerous." Replied the sun and the moon.


    "Is it?" Feng Yingshu smiles.


    "Xiyue, go back first." "Don''t forget what I asked you to do."


    Although Xia Xiyue said that there was nothing wrong with the dragon family, if there was nothing, Feng Yingshu would not ask that.


    The owner of the dragon family thinks it''s necessary to have a touch with long Tianqi and ilanyou as soon as possible to have a good talk about Kyoto.


    "Yes." Summer sun moon is ready to leave.


    "Steward Xia." Feng Yingshu called Xia Xiyue and said, "since you want to go back to the Dragon House, please give me a message to the dragon master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The steps of the summer sun and the moon pause slightly.


    "Just say I''m still waiting for her. If she wants to, come to me." Feng Yingshu said.


    "Well, I''ll pass it on to the master mother." Xia Xiyue finished saying this, bowed slightly to the old master of the dragon family and long Hanmo, turned around and left.


    When leaving the hospital, Xia Xiyue paid special attention.


    There were at least five people watching outside the door, and the man who followed her, from the ward to the hospital door, disappeared when she left the hospital.


    It''s like deliberately monitoring everyone who goes to the hospital to longhamu ward.


    Xia Xiyue felt that these people might be harmless.


    However, she is not sure about the specific situation. It is necessary to report it to ilanyou and dragon Tianqi.


    It''s related to the safety of the owner of the family. It''s not clear.


    On the other side, ilanyou has arrived at the Tang family. Not long after sitting down, Wan Xinghao has also arrived.


    All of them are acquaintances. Tang Xuanli didn''t politely ask Wan Xinghao, "what happened last night in your family was very serious?"


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao is also afraid. If he didn''t find out in time and Zhuang Ya''s protection, the person who was taken away would be Zhang Ya.


    Even if he can come back, Zhang Ya is pregnant after all. If something happens, he will regret it all his life.


    "More than ten thousand." Yi Lan You hums and says with a smile: "the dragon family is not peaceful either, just blocked the news in time."


    "Now it seems that my Tang family is the most peaceful." Tang Xuan said with a smile.


    "How do you have that confidence?" Yilanyou said with a slightly raised eyebrow.


    "Well..." Tang Xuan could not laugh at the sound: "what''s the matter? What did you get? "


    "Ha ha." But ilanyou smiled and no longer showed his meaning.


    "Don''t play the fool at this time." Tang Xuan is in a hurry: "you are really......"


    "Tang Xuanli, Kong Cixian is still in Kyoto." Yilanyou took a sip from the tea cup beside the table and said, "your Tang people are very active."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli suddenly understood what ilanyou meant.


    It seems that in these days, the Tang family did not seldom visit Kong Sixian in private.


    Seeing that he couldn''t make sense, he wanted to start from Kong Cixian.


    "It''s for the Tang family to say it''s good, but it''s hard to say it''s bad. I don''t know if I want to get the support of the Confucius family to seize power." Yilanyou put the tea cup beside the table and said, "Tang Xuanli, you are not a real householder."


    "It was not practical." Tang Xuan said with a smile: "if it wasn''t for Xuan Zhe, I wouldn''t waste my life here. I don''t care who is noisy. "


    "You, just talk hard." Ilanyou smiled and shook his head without saying anything.


    Although Tang Xuanli seems to be a leader who is not disorderly in the empty world, he is a person who hopes that the Tang family will be in a mess and the seven families will be in a mess.


    But in fact, Tang Xuanli is more responsible than anyone else.


    When taking over the Tang family, the Tang family is a hot potato. No one dares to take it. If it is destroyed in the hand, it will be a disgrace to the family.


    But Tang Xuanli just picked it up and put the Tang family on the right track.


    It''s needless to say how much bitterness you have suffered.


    If he is really a Misanthrope, a man who is afraid of the chaos in the world, Tang Xuanli will not do so.Seeing the Tang family''s life and death, wouldn''t it be better for him to revenge?


    You know, it was the Tang family who didn''t want him at the beginning and forced their brothers away.


    This Tang Xuan Li, that is, a libertine on the mouth.


    "By the way, why did you two suddenly come?" Tang Xuanli put down his teacup and asked curiously, "it''s not just for new year''s Eve."


    "No, I''m busy." "I''m pulling Wan Xinghao to put pressure on you," yilanyou said


    "Ha?" "What?" said Tang Xuan


    "Tomorrow, Yijia and Wanjia will release a statement at the same time to officially break away from the seven families." "I call you by the way," said ilanyou


    "What is a sideband? Such an important thing, I''m just a sidekick Tang Xuanli is not happy.


    "Otherwise?" Yilanyou blinked and said, "if you mind, we''ll call you for it."


    "Here What is "just as" Tang Xuanli quit: "you don''t value me too much!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou and wanxinghao looked at each other, and then they nodded silently, "they don''t pay much attention."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli didn''t know what to say.


    Friends, chatting can be so dead, it''s also a technology.


    "Well, here comes the word." Yilanyou got up and said, "don''t say we didn''t take you to play."


    "This is not a matter of whether you take me or not. You know the situation of the Tang family." Tang Xuan smashes it, smashes it and says, "you are not afraid of my statement. Someone in the Tang family forces the palace, and I will be robbed by others."


    "If that''s all you can do." But Ilan you said with a big smile, "that''s all that''s left."


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao nodded his head and seemed to approve.


    "You! You! " Tang Xuan took a deep breath: "it''s careless to make friends! I''m careless in making friends! "


    "Now, it''s too late." Ilan you smiled.

 Chapter 2993

    Leaving from the Tang family, yilanyou and wanxinghao take the same car.


    "I didn''t have to come." Wan Xinghao said.


    "What happened to Tang Xuanli?" Yilanyou looks at wanxinghao.


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao nodded.


    He knew that even without him, ilanyou could persuade Tang Xuanli to quit the seven families together.


    In fact, he didn''t say anything.


    "Then you are wrong." Ilanyou said, "I didn''t come to you because of the Tang family. Didn''t I say that before? It''s just a sideshow to come to Tang Xuanli. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao was speechless for a while.


    I thought yilanyou was just joking, but I didn''t expect that it was really a sideshow


    Vaguely, Wan Xinghao sympathizes with Tang Xuanli.


    "The place I mainly asked you to go is not the Tang family." Ilanyou''s expression became serious.


    "Where?" Asked Wan Xinghao.


    "Cheng family." Yi Lan You Mou color a congeal.


    In such a case, she should go to Cheng''s house.


    Wan Xinghao''s expression was also dignified.


    The car arrived at chengjiada''s gate and drove in without any obstruction.


    The whole Cheng family is quiet and terrible. There is no decoration outside to welcome the new year. It can even be said that the Cheng family has no taste of the new year.


    The servant sent yilanyou and WAN Xinghao to the study upstairs.


    The master mother of the Cheng family is reading a book in the study. When she sees yilanyou and wanxinghao coming, she frowns slightly.


    How did the two come together?


    "Happy new year to the Chengs." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Yes." The master mother of the Cheng family closed the book in her hand, then read them for a while and said, "what about Xiaoya?"


    It''s time for little ya to go back to her house. Why are they the only two?


    "She can''t come." Yilanyou replied.


    "I hope I can hear about little Ya from her husband." The master mother of the Cheng family looks at Wan Xinghao.


    "She was hurt." Wan Xinghao''s words are still not slow or fast, and there is no emotion in his eyes.


    "Hurt?" The master mother of Cheng family frowned slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    "I should ask you." Yilanyou said with a smile, "no, I should ask your brother."


    ¡°£¡¡± Cheng''s mother''s heart thumped, her brother?


    Is Xiaoya''s injury related to her brother?


    "Someone broke into thousands of homes last night and wanted to kidnap her." Wan Xinghao continued, "she got away with it, but hurt her arm."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Cheng''s mother heard that Cheng had only hurt her arm, she let go a little.


    "In order to prevent the kidnapping, I left her at home." Said Wan Xinghao.


    "And that''s what he did." Cheng''s mother said with her eyes moving.


    "Do you know it best?" Ilanyou said, "what''s the character of little ya? stand aloof from worldly success. Where is Wanjia? Who would be so blind to rush into thousands of homes and rob people at such a time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou said this, and the master mother of the Cheng family could not answer.


    "In fact, this time I''m not asking questions." Yilanyou looked at the master mother of Cheng family who had lost a lot of weight obviously and said, "I just want you to tell him that I''ll take his battle book."


    To Shen Xiangyang, he hurt Zhang Ya and ye Jiayun.


    This is the bottom line of ilanyou.


    Since the Fei family is mainly fighting, that''s good.


    She can''t hide. She should come down.


    Hand in the body side pinched clenched fist, Cheng''s master mother looked at Yi Lanyou and said: "you don''t know anything."


    Ilan you can have such self-confidence because her young people are fearless. She has no idea what kind of force she will face.


    "I don''t know nothing. I don''t want to lose anything." Elanyou knows that she has no choice but to face the owner of the Fei family to protect Shen Xiangyang and Zhang Ya.


    When I have finished speaking, ilanyou looks into the eyes of the master mother of Shangcheng''s family.


    Looking at yilanyou''s eyes, the master mother of Cheng family has been silent for a long time. At last, she sighed and said, "I will convey your words."


    "Thank you." Yilan said with a faint nod.


    "Protect her." "I hope you can do what I can''t do," said Cheng''s mother, looking at yilanyou


    Stop her brother from going wrong.


    This is something that her sister can''t do. After all these years, she has been looking forward to and careful for so many years, but still can''t do.


    Somehow, she felt that the Ilan you in front of her seemed to be able to do it.


    "I will." Yilanyou shows a smile.


    When leaving Cheng''s house, ilanyou leans on the car cushion and breathes a long breath."I don''t think I need to come here either." Wan Xinghao thought for a moment and said.


    All the words were said by ilanyou. It seems that he didn''t say anything.


    "It''s not that Zhang Ya''s story is better when you say it than when I say it." Yilanyou looked at Wan Xinghao and said, "if I were the only one to come today, maybe the master mother of the Cheng family would be very resistant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao did not open his mouth with a slight nod.


    "What are you thinking?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Cheng family..." "It''s very depressed," Wan replied


    If Zhang Ya came with him today, it would be very uncomfortable.


    "The master mother of the Cheng family called her sick years ago. No one is allowed to disturb her." Yilanyou looked at Wan Xinghao and said, "do you know this?"


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao answered.


    "Even Cheng''s family was driven away by her." "It seems that she also realized what a terrible man her brother was," elanyou said. "In doing so, I''m afraid it''s self punishment."


    After all, if she hadn''t done that, maybe there wouldn''t have been so many things behind her.


    Wan Xinghao lowered his eyes. He could not say right or wrong about the behavior of Cheng''s mother.


    If something happened to wanxingke, he would fight for everything to save it. It was his closest sister.


    But now that he is saved, he will do a good job for his brother. He will take a good look at Wan Xingke and not let her do those wrong things.


    Unfortunately, Cheng''s mother didn''t do it.


    "It will be very busy tomorrow." Ilanyou looked out the window and said to the quiet street.


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao also looked out of the window.


    The snow seems to be getting heavier and heavier.


    After Elan you and WAN Xinghao left, the master mother of Cheng family sat alone in her study. After a long time, she sighed heavily, picked up her mobile phone and dialed a number.


    The phone was soon connected, and a tired, low voice came from the other end of the phone: "hello."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Cheng''s mother heard this sound, she squeezed the mobile phone in her hand. Her eyes were red, and her eyes were filled with tears. She opened her mouth. Her voice was filled with despair: "you are still fighting against Xiaoya."

 Chapter 2994

    After two or three seconds of silence, a voice came from the other side of the phone: "that''s what you call me for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the Fei''s words, the Cheng''s mother''s heart tingled: "otherwise?"


    When did her brother become like this? She knew that he was crazy, that he was paranoid, that he did everything to achieve his goal.


    But she always thought that the owner of the Fei family was considerate of her family. Knowing that the owner of the Fei family had done something like that in Xiaoya, her heart was broken by this brother.


    But after all, it''s my own brother. The master and mother of the Cheng family still have a little expectation.


    I hope he has the heart of repentance and humanity.


    Until now, when Elan you and WAN Xinghao came, she knew that she had been so stupid.


    "I think so much." The head of the Fei family hums a smile. The smile on the corner of his mouth is lonely and desolate.


    On the new year''s day, Fei Jiayang''s body is getting worse day by day. He is trapped on this island and can only watch his granddaughter suffer from the disease.


    I thought my sister''s phone call would be a warm sunshine in the cold winter, but in fact, he thought more.


    She''s here to challenge herself.


    Just like those who don''t understand and don''t believe in themselves, they come to question themselves.


    "You promised me that you would not hurt little Ya again." The master mother''s voice trembled a little: "you promised me."


    "I didn''t hurt her, I just had her brought back." Said the owner.


    He just wants the genome of Zhang Ya, and he just wants to use the genome of these experimental products to improve the second generation of experimental products.


    He won''t hurt Zhang Ya, at best, it''s just a period of imprisonment.


    "Where to take it? Your cold lab? " Cheng''s mistress''s eyes were red, and she almost roared: "Xiaoya is my granddaughter! She''s not your experiment! She''s not a mouse! She is my granddaughter! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mobile phone moved a little farther, and the owner of Fei''s family frowned a little.


    If it wasn''t for Xiaoya being her sister''s granddaughter, she wouldn''t have to be in such trouble. She would have been recycled.


    He would not have put himself in such a dilemma if he had not taken care of his family.


    "If you do such a thing, you will be punished." Said the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "Are you cursing me?" Fei''s brow was slightly frowned, and his elder sister cursed him!


    Just because he is pursuing his dream and his truth, his most trusted people curse him like this.


    "Ilan you let me tell you." The master mother of the Cheng family said, "your battle letter, she is coming next."


    "Oh." The owner of the Fei family hears the sound and hums and laughs and says: "her disposition is just like old yuan."


    He raised his hand and touched his chest. Fei remembered that the deadliest blow to himself at that time was old ghost yuan.


    If it wasn''t for the master mother of Cheng''s family who turned him away secretly and forged a false image that he was dead, maybe he would really go to hell.


    Although the old man yuan almost killed him, he still admired him.


    He knew the ability of the old ghost yuan. He had invited the old ghost yuan to join their experiment, but the old ghost yuan was too headstrong to refuse him.


    He knew in his heart that if old yuan could not join them, he must get rid of them. Otherwise, it would definitely be a disaster.


    Sure enough, the old yuan ghost was a man who almost sent him to the West.


    It''s just that old yuan was too young at that time. He only thought he was the central figure of the organization. Besides helping the police destroy the early laboratory, he thought everything was going well?


    What a pity! He was not the real soul at that time!


    Even if he went abroad to recuperate after his feign death, the organization was still operating in the dark until he completely recovered the injury and replaced the identity of the heirs of the Fei family.


    He knew that he would succeed. The whole world was waiting for his success.


    And old ghost yuan has harmed him and himself. People in the organization have also seen old ghost yuan''s means through this matter, and know that he is a person who can''t be used for himself and must be destroyed.


    As a result, the whole yuan family was destroyed.


    Now, as time goes by, such a loving and hateful character has become yuan Dingtian''s granddaughter.


    Ha ha, destiny is so interesting.


    It''s very interesting.


    Fei''s mouth turned up and his smile became even more wild.


    Did you think that was the book of war? It''s naive.


    His anger, ilanyou can not bear.


    Even if she has a dragon family behind her, it doesn''t matter. Unless she can unite the two families, the seven families and all the four ancient families, she can compete with his forces.


    But yuan Dingtian can''t do such a thing. Why is a yellow mouthed child in yilanyou?


    If he was not worried about the location of the exposure laboratory, he would not mind teaching the Ilan you himself.But now, he can only delegate this task to others. He believes that other people in the organization are enough to deal with ilanyou.


    I haven''t heard from the Fei family for a long time. The Cheng family''s mother warned: "if you do anything to hurt Xiaoya again, I will not let you go."


    "Ha ha, even you want to kill me?" After a moment''s silence, the owner of the Fei family sneered and said, "if you really want me to die, you are all the same."


    Those people all say that he is a madman, one by one with the most cruel face to face him, is he a madman? He is only pursuing the truth that those people are afraid of!


    Hearing the words of the Fei family leader, the Cheng family''s mother felt that she had been stabbed several blood holes in her chest.


    This is the younger brother who has done so many things against his will, protected and guarded everywhere.


    This is her brother


    Tears fell to the cheeks at this time, but the voice of Cheng''s mother was as cold as ever: "don''t let me hate you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s also a pain in the heart of the owner of the Fei family.


    Hate him?


    You hate him if you don''t understand him?


    He did nothing wrong. Why would everyone want him to die?


    He did nothing wrong!


    "Then hate." Having said this, the Fei family master knew that their brotherhood was completely exhausted today.


    After saying this, the owner of Fei family hung up his cell phone.


    Holding his head in both hands, pointing to the gray hair between the seams is the trace of years, and the tears in his eyes are the grievances he has not been understood for so many years.


    Now, he thought that the people who knew him the most in the world had abandoned him


    The world It''s rotten.


    Slowly, he lowered his hands and raised his head. His eyes were still red, but there was no pain or grievance in his eyes. Instead, he was determined.

 Chapter 2995

    He''s got his book, right?


    Ha ha, he will give Ilan you a real letter of war, as long as she has the ability to accept it.


    There was a fierce look in his eyes. Fei opened his cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello?" On the other side of the phone came an old man''s low voice.


    "Zheng Qiu." "I heard you did it," said the owner


    There is a hint of irony in asking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Qiu''s brow slightly frowned.


    If he did it himself, it would be a piece of cake, but Feng Yingshu did it for him.


    But in spite of this, Feng Yingshu''s failure is the same as his failure.


    When he heard such sarcastic questions, Zheng Qiu''s tone was not very good: "there is no time, what are you in a hurry."


    "Ha ha." "Yes, there is still time. I believe it''s nothing to deal with an Ilan you with your ability," said the owner with a sneer


    "What do you mean by that?" After all, having known the owner of the Fei family for so many years, Zheng Qiu still knows him. As soon as he hears this, he knows that there is something in his words: "say it, what do you want to do!"


    "Very simple." "I want you to change your strategy. I''m afraid that a direct breakthrough will have no effect except to make a fuss. It''s better to make a detour."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng qiudun said for a moment, "you mean like she family in those days..."


    "That''s right." "Don''t let me down any more," said the grimace in Fei''s eyes


    "Ha ha." "Zheng qiuxiao said:" to deal with a female doll, you are very cruel


    "Don''t look down on this doll." "She is the granddaughter of old yuan," said the owner


    "Hum." Zheng Qiu snorted coldly, and everything was empty talk in front of his strength.


    "In three days, I want the result." Finish saying this, the fee home Lord then hangs up the mobile phone.


    Zheng Qiu holds the mobile phone and looks at it slightly, then dials Feng Yingshu''s mobile phone.


    At this time, Feng Yingshu is in the ward with long Hanmo.


    Long Hanmo, who just had a routine check, was reading a book, and his expression was attentive and serious.


    Feng Yingshu peeled an apple and gave it to him.


    The head of the dragon family is not willing to take care of these two people when he is resting. Feng Yingshu will not hurt long Hanmo, and he will not be able to see.


    "This morning, you just around me, you also rest." Said long Hanmo, eating the apple.


    "I''m not tired." Feng Yingshu smiled and tucked in the quilt corner for the Dragon calligraphy. "I''m busy these days. It''s not easy to come here. I want to do something for you."


    Longhanmo looks at fengyingshu, and her eyebrows are full of tenderness.


    At this time, Feng Yingshu''s mobile phone rang, picked up the phone and looked at the caller ID, frowning unconsciously.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Hanmo asked.


    "Phoenix''s phone may be too busy over there." Don''t want long Han Mo to think more, Feng Yingshu said with a smile: "Dad is sleeping, I''ll go out to answer the phone."


    "Yes." Long Hanmo nodded his head.


    Feng Yingshu walked out of the ward with her mobile phone. As soon as she went out, the owner of the long family opened his eyes: "do you really believe that she is the phone from the Feng family?"


    "She said yes, that''s it." Long Hanmo picked up a cut apple and asked, "Dad, do you want to eat it?"


    "No appetite." "Let her go as soon as possible. If she doesn''t go, I''ll have to rush."


    As he is getting older, it''s hard to pretend to sleep.


    "Ah..." Long Hanmo sighed a little and ate the apple into his mouth.


    After a while, fengyingshu came back. Without the help of the dragon''s master, she left first.


    "The Phoenix family has too many guests. You know her body." Feng Yingshu sighed and said, "it''s not easy to have time to see you, but..."


    "If you are busy, go ahead and get busy." Long Hanmo patted the back of Feng Yingshu''s hand and said, "I''m ok."


    "Yes." Feng Yingshu raised her mouth slightly, then she put on her coat, picked up her handbag, looked at the old dragon family owner who was still pretending to sleep and said, "Dad, I''ll go first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owner of the dragon family ignored it and continued to pretend to be his own, so he didn''t hear it.


    "I''m gone." Feng Yingshu leans over long Hanmo''s cheek and kisses her to leave.


    "Yingshu." Long Hanmo holds Feng Yingshu''s hand at this time.


    "Yes?" Feng Yingshu looks at long Hanmo: "what''s the matter?"


    "Apocalypse is my son, Lanyou is my family." Long Hanmo looked into Feng Yingshu''s eyes: "I don''t want them to be hurt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a thump in her heart, Feng Yingshu looks at long Han Mo''s eyes, which seem to have seen through everything. After a long time, she barely smiles and says, "I won''t hurt the one you love.""You are also the one I love." Long Hanmo said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No answer, Feng Yingshu''s eyes are moving.


    Since ancient times, it''s really difficult to reach her.


    Long Hanmo looks at Feng Yingshu''s eyes as seriously as he always does.


    "I will." Feng Yingshu finally lost in the eyes of long Hanmo, just as she had seen for the first time.


    At a glance, he lost his whole life.


    As soon as she left the ward, fengyingshu gathered the gentle expression on her face, leaving only one cold face.


    "Protect the people in the ward." Leaving this sentence, Feng Yingshu left the hospital.


    Outside the ward, the people who came and went on purpose looked more serious.


    From the hospital to Feng''s house, Feng Yingshu sat in the car, her eyes fixed.


    Some things seem more and more out of control, but now she has no other way but to go forward.


    "Ilan you..." Muttering the name, Feng Yingshu''s hand can''t help squeezing her fist on her side: "don''t let me down..."


    Take a deep breath, Feng Yingshu takes out her mobile phone and contacts the person in the address book: "call Xiyan, SRA and poppy to come to Fengjia."


    "Is there something to discuss?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "Well, there''s a new plan." Feng Yingshu said.


    "Good." Feng leisurely answered and arranged.


    After receiving Feng Youran''s notice, Feng Xiyan hurried to Feng''s home as fast as she could: "agent, do you still call SRA?"


    "Yes." Feng leisurely is cutting branches. Her slender fingers brush a bunch of precious flowers. She cuts off the redundant branches and leaves. There is an empty white porcelain vase on the table.


    "Agent, after all, SRA is the SRA family." Feng Xiyan said, "if it''s really something important It''s better not to call her. The last time I found out about the mission, she was responsible for it. I think her heart is still with the dragon family. "


    Fengxiyan also didn''t want to believe that she would betray them.

 Chapter 2996

    click and wipe] with a sound, Feng leisurely subtracted half of a delicate flower, and after a few strokes, she put it down and picked up another one.


    "Agent, you..." Feng Xiyan''s words were interrupted by Feng leisurely before she finished speaking.


    "You don''t have to talk about SRA anymore." "Phoenix leisurely side trims the flower branch side to say:" go to prepare for, in the West Hall reception


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a flash of contradiction and struggle, fengxiyan lowered her head and said, "yes!"


    With a click, she subtracted a third from a bunch of delicate flowers. Feng said to herself leisurely, "if her heart is not in the dragon''s house, she doesn''t need to come here."


    The eyes are shuttling among the flowers. The Phoenix''s side face is quiet and the eyes are gentle. The whole person looks like a picture full of spring, which is in sharp contrast to the cold winter outside.


    As soon as fengyingshu returned to fengzhai, she found fengyouran: "wait a moment, you will give them instructions."


    "Yes." Feng leisurely answered and put the cut flowers into the vase.


    "This one is a bit abrupt." Feng Yingshu raised her finger and said to the middle one.


    "Yes, it''s very abrupt." Feng leisurely crooked her head and said, "it''s hard not to notice."


    Knowing that Feng leiran had something to say, Feng Ying Shudun said, "you mean I''ve done too much, haven''t you?"


    "You know." Feng leisurely continued to arrange flowers: "if Zheng Qiuqi is suspicious, it may be a failure."


    "Calligraphy doesn''t want Apocalypse to get hurt." Feng Yingshu remembers the advice of long Hanmo.


    "So many years, aren''t you doing well?" Feng leisurely said, "a gentle looking and insidious stepmother, you have played it for so many years, haven''t you?"? At that time, brother long hated you so much. The organization knew that you were suppressing him and that you could not tolerate him. They were very relieved of him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu didn''t answer.


    "No one knows how many roads you have paved for him in secret, or how many people you have removed for him." Feng leisurely raised her head slowly and said, "Auntie, I think you know how to do it."


    "To die and to be born." Feng Yingshu murmured.


    "You know." When Feng leisurely heard Feng Yingshu say this, she picked up the scissors again and said, "aunt Ann was willing to cooperate with me and roll down the stairs, with such determination, wasn''t she? You have done so much for Aunt ANN, not just to stay with her father, right? That safe day never belongs to us. "


    Hearing that Feng leisurely mentioned An''an, Feng Yingshu felt her chest smothering.


    The whole person is very excited. She still remembers the eyes of ANN before she died.


    All hesitation vanished at this moment. She knew what to do.


    The safe life never belongs to her. Since the moment of Ann''s death, she knows that she lives for Ann.


    "I see." Feng Ying Shu replied, "I will cooperate with you."


    "I will do what I have to do." Feng leisurely put down the scissors in her hand, straightened the fragmentary branches and leaves on the apron and said, "leave the rest to fate."


    "Yes." Feng Yingshu''s eyes became firm: "act according to the plan."


    "Yes." Feng leisurely nodded her head.


    At this time, a servant came and said, "Miss Xiyan asked me to inform the agent that the guests have arrived."


    "I see." Feng leisurely answered and put the apron on the table. Then she looked at Feng Yingshu: "aunt, I''ve been to the West Hall."


    "Good." Feng Yingshu responds, looks at the back of Feng leisurely, takes a deep breath.


    Safe days never belong to them.


    As soon as Feng leisurely came to the West Hall, she heard poppy and SRA sneering at each other. Although Feng Xiyan was in the middle of the conversation, she could not see poppy.


    For the poppy, SRA and fengxiyan are not happy. According to the bramble with superior ability, the poppy is not so good.


    But it''s just that the top pays special attention to this poppy.


    She also found someone to check the details of opium poppy, but she can only use four words to summarize, not only blind with a complete scum man, but also her life is like a joke.


    The mother died in the dark and the father was imprisoned for life.


    Why do such people get the above attention? They also require fengyingshu to cultivate well. Do they value poppy and have little dependence?


    This is something that Feng leisurely can''t think of. After all, she doesn''t like this poppy very much.


    No ability, brain is not smart, in addition to their physical advantages to play to the maximum, is not on the table cunning and insidious.


    It''s not a good thing.


    But it''s not good to hear them quarrel like this. Feng leisurely coughs and says, "so busy?"


    Hearing the leisurely voice of Phoenix, the people in the West Hall were silent.Fengxiyan immediately stood up respectfully, and waited until fengleisurely sat down, then sat down under fengleisurely eyes.


    SRA didn''t have so much respect for Feng leiran, but she also knew her skill. Her attitude was polite: "what are we called to do today?"


    "I want you to give me an account of last night." Said Feng leisurely.


    "It''s your data survey that''s wrong. I''m not to blame for the failure." Lin xiaorou gets angry when she thinks about it.


    There is Jin chenrui sitting in the longzhai, and she is allowed to take people there. This is not intentional harm to her!


    Xin thanks to her fast escape, otherwise her life will be there.


    "Something unexpected happened to Ye''s side." "The data is only the Ye family''s own defense force, but not the staff assigned by the dragon family, so it''s lost," said SRA


    "Ten thousand families are successful, but those fools have caught the wrong people." Feng Xiyan frowned slightly. Wan Ya and Cheng Xuya really looked like each other. The cold time was urgent, but it was inevitable.


    After finding the error, the task is terminated directly and the person is returned.


    "After all, this mission failed." Feng leisurely fingertips gently tap the desktop.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three didn''t answer. Apart from poppy''s face and the bumps, fengxiyan and SRA were both in a bad way. After all, fengleisurely did a thorough help this time, and the staff transferred were all the best professionals.


    "No matter what, it''s not realistic to rob people again." "Feng leisurely said:" I analyzed, in fact, our biggest obstacle is the dragon family, is ilanyou


    Hearing Feng leisurely mention the name, Lin xiaorou''s three faces are different.

 Chapter 2997

    Lin xiaorou''s eyes are full of hatred. When she mentions Ilan you, she hates her teeth.


    When she heard Feng leisurely mentioning the dragon''s family, her mind began to move, but it didn''t show on her face.


    Fengxiyan subconsciously glances at SRA. She has no way to believe SRA.


    Feng leisurely glanced at the three people''s faces, and their thoughts were clear.


    Mouth slightly upward hook, Phoenix leisurely said: "say, how do you think?"


    "Now that I''ve stopped the way, I''ll kill her without stopping." Lin xiaorou''s hand pinched her fist on her side.


    This bitch is dead!


    "Killed? What you said is simple! Do you think today''s ilanyou is still the gold of Z City? " SRA gives Lin xiaorou a white look.


    "The power behind ilanyou is too much involved." Fengxiyan frowned slightly. She couldn''t see ilanyou, but she had to admit that ilanyou''s power was growing.


    Think of here, Feng Xiyan heart.


    If it''s not that Phoenix has been living in seclusion for such a long time, where can we get the strength of ilanyou?


    "Don''t you Phoenix family have the ability all the time? Yes? A yilanyou makes you afraid? " Lin xiaorou deliberately excites Feng leisurely and Feng Xiyan.


    "Ha ha." What''s Lin xiaorou''s mind? Feng leisurely, naturally and clearly, immediately showed a disdainful smile: "if you have the ability, you can die with her, I will give you a benefit in front of your master, prepare a top-level cemetery, and commend your loyalty. How is it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou''s face changed at the sound.


    What kind of high-level cemetery do you want to fart when you die!


    She''s not rare!


    "Oh." When she saw that Lin xiaorou was shriveled, she snorted and said, "I was not very insightful just now. Why can''t you show your loyalty now?"


    "You!" Lin xiaorou turned her face suddenly: "SRA, don''t think you are the family of SRA, how can I not take you?"


    "Of course you are great." In his words, he was disgusted: "just sitting here is disgusting to me. I can''t afford to be offended."


    "Well, to say a few words less is to solve the problem, not to produce contradictions." Feng leisurely interrupts the dispute between SRA and Lin xiaorou and says, "you have turned your head on before you have eradicated the influence of ilanyou."


    "She is the family of Si, who doesn''t know that the family of Si is a dog of the dragon family! Now sitting here, who knows if it is the spy sent by the dragon family! " Lin xiaorou stares at SRI and says, "I doubt that our mission failure has something to do with her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fengxiyan frowned slightly, obviously thinking that Lin xiaorou had some sense, especially after she found some clues.


    "If you can only bark like a wild dog, today I will be regarded as not coming." "I don''t want some people to blame me if they don''t have the ability to do it," he said


    "Sit down!" Feng leisurely said at once.


    "Feng leisurely, it''s not that I don''t give you this face, it''s that some people deceive people too much. I temporarily received a task to rush to Ye''s house overnight and then come back overnight. I''ve been working hard. I don''t have time to waste my limited energy here. I''m under suspicion. Since I don''t believe in me, I''ll quit." There''s a fire in SRA''s heart.


    She was tired all night last night. She hasn''t closed her eyes yet. She didn''t come here to find gas.


    Before, she was to let the dragon family through the wind, but she never revealed a word or phrase in last night''s task. After all, she only cares about the interests of the dragon family and the Si family.


    Knowing that this time''s action is just to take away the experimental materials, and will not hurt the dragon family, she will be honest and do her part.


    She doesn''t have to eat because she doesn''t have to do anything.


    Especially this poppy that she despises, a waste also suspected to her head!


    The bramble will never say such stupid things.


    "If you feel guilty, you can directly say that you are guilty. Who are you scaring here?" Lin xiaorou snorts coldly. How does she think there is a problem with this time.


    It was the dragon family. Why did they suddenly come to the camp here?


    Suspicious, very suspicious!


    This time, SRA has been out of step with her. Last night, when the dragon family was faced with such a life and death crisis, Lin xiaorou thought that SRA and the dragon family should cooperate with each other to create an empty shell illusion.


    At this time, Jin chenrui, a master like him, stayed there and gave himself a urn to catch turtles.


    It''s really sinister to see this SRA. She is ready to kill herself!


    Otherwise, how can only she meet Jin chenrui? How can others not?


    When Lin Xiaorou thought about it, she was in a cold sweat. Looking at SRA, she had a look of caution.


    "SRA, sit down and say first." Although fengxiyan has doubts in her heart, she is more disgusted with Lin xiaorou''s manner of small people''s success. In addition, Feng leisurely doesn''t open her mouth. It must be that the agent''s owner has other arrangements in mind."Do you want to solve the task or not?" Feng leisurely looked at SRA and Lin xiaorou and asked.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that some people are harbouring evil." Lin xiaorou spoke in a strange way, as if she had seen the story of SRA''s informer with her own eyes: "I can''t stay."


    "Poppy." Seeing her face darkening, Feng''s leisurely voice became colder: "SRA has been with us for a long time, and has done countless tasks. I have seen everything she has done for so many years, and I trust SRA more than you do."


    Hearing Feng leisurely say this, Lin xiaorou''s expression shows a little unconvinced posture.


    Feng Xiyan''s eyes changed. She seemed to be thinking about how much trust there was in Feng leisurely''s words.


    "Poppy, if you want to stay in the organization, the first thing you need to do is to trust your allies. If you can''t do it, I will apply to transfer you to other places. You don''t have to intervene in Kyoto anymore." Feng leiran said this without mercy.


    "Why! You are not my master, why do you apply to transfer me! " Lin xiaorou stood up with a changed face.


    How long did she wait for the chance to avenge herself? It was not easy for her to wait until the organization was about to start attacking yilanyou. How could she be transferred at this time!


    "Because I am the acting head of the Phoenix family, because the Phoenix family listens to my orders, and because I am the Phoenix, I can stamp my foot and change the color of the whole Kyoto." Feng leisurely looks at Lin xiaorou coldly: "is that enough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou bit the root of her teeth. She was not satisfied, but she could not say anything.


    However, the baby is better than her, but it will give birth. What kind of thing is this Phoenix leisurely herself!

 Chapter 2998

    All day long, in addition to trapped in the Phoenix family as a turtle, what else does the Phoenix leisurely do?


    Who can I show you a high-profile look?


    Who does not know her Phoenix leisurely drags this half dead dilapidated body not to endure several years at all!


    Now I''m able to deal with her. If I have the ability, I''ll get rid of ilanyou!


    Lin xiaorou''s mind has changed a few times, even the disgust and malice in her eyes have not been concealed.


    "Sit down, all of you." Feng leisurely said.


    When she heard the sound, she sat down slowly. However, Feng leisurely said those words before or said that she was more comfortable.


    Even though she was not convinced, Lin xiaorou, who had been completely crushed, could only sit down and take a gloomy look at SRA.


    Feng leisurely saw that everyone was quiet, and then she said, "now continue the previous topic, what do you think about the trouble of ilanyou?"


    There was no answer from the three. The expression of SRA and poppy was not very good. Fengxiyan was thinking about her own affairs, and the rest of her eyes looked at SRA from time to time.


    "SRA, come on." Said Feng leisurely.


    "Ilanyou is not in the way for two days." SRA thought for a moment and said: "before I could get rid of her, I didn''t do it. Now it''s too late to do it. Not to mention that the Yi family is now in her father''s hands, and the dragon family is also the main force behind her. Just say that the yuan family is leaping in the dark We all need to think about it. "


    "What''s the difference between saying it and not saying it." Lin xiaorou said with a disdain.


    In my heart, I''m not satisfied. I was born in the Yi family and married to the long family. My mother family is still the yuan family that disappeared more than 20 years ago and rose again!


    It''s full of people who are born with a good hand of cards. This kind of person can''t be compared to standing up after starting from scratch!


    Thinking of her family background, Lin xiaorou became more jealous of Ilan.


    She hates it.


    I wish I could defeat you!


    "Poppy, come on." Feng leisurely paused and said, "if you want to kill her directly, you will die with her."


    "To stand in the way of us, to kill and not to kill, and to offer up?" Said Lin xiaorou with a snort.


    "It''s like if you want to sacrifice, she doesn''t want you to kneel and knock in the morning and in the evening." A glance at the poppy.


    "You!" What do you mean by the change of poppy''s face? Doesn''t she even have the right to kowtow to Ilan you?


    "I''d better think of another way. I can''t move but I can''t let her get in the way of us. I''d better be able to get in her way." And she thought for a moment and said.


    She doesn''t want to have a head-on conflict with yilanyou. Yilanyou is too cunning. She knows that she is the Si family and oppresses her with the identity of the master mother of the dragon family.


    And if you only get the experiment, you don''t have to fight with ilanyou. That will involve the dragon family. She doesn''t want to see such a scene.


    "Hold ilanyou in check?" Feng leisurely hears the sound and looks at Feng Xiyan who has not spoken all the time. "Xiyan, what do you think?"


    "Ah?" Feng Xiyan just returned to her senses at this time, paused and said, "what?"


    "Don''t bother." Lin xiaorou said impatiently, "if you can''t move Ilan you and want to hold her, then start from the people around her! Catch all the people related to her, and see what she can do! "


    "You can''t even bring out a child in the dragon house. What else can you do to catch the people around her?" "Don''t talk big there," said SRA contemptuously


    "The dragon house is heavily guarded, and there are experts like Jin chenrui. I can''t help it, but others don''t have to!" Said Lin xiaorou.


    "The people around ilanyou are not necessarily from you. Who knows that her two best girlfriends are the master mother of ten thousand families and the granddaughter of kitchen god Chi. Which background can you easily afford?" Feng Xiyan frowned and thought that Lin xiaorou thought things too simply: "just say that the white hair who has no power and no power is also the new generation of Gu Wang, where is the strength so easy to grasp!"


    "Who said they were going to be arrested?" As soon as Lin xiaorou heard that Chi Chu Shen frowned, she now hid like a street mouse because of Chi Chu Shen?


    She gets angry at the thought.


    "Who are you going to catch? Ilanyou''s parents? It''s naive to know that Z city is the territory of the Yi family, and that the long family and the yuan family have hidden hands in the dark to protect the Yi family leader and his wife. " Ran frowned.


    "Elanyou is a very emotional person. It''s enough to threaten her by catching people who have been around her since high school." Lin xiaorou affirms that she knows Ilan you best over the years.


    What this hypocritical woman likes most is to portray herself as the image of a virgin and a little white flower to set off her own truth, goodness and beauty.


    Since Ilan you likes to be a virgin, she will give Ilan you a chance. She will see if these people can still be installed when they die in front of Ilan you one by one.And those who are willing to follow yilanyou''s buttocks are not good things. Why didn''t they have any good faces for themselves when they were high school students at the beginning?


    However, when I saw that Ilan you had power and power, I just faked. I had been a dog for Ilan you since high school. Until now, I deserve to die one by one!


    Look out of the way!


    "Han Jinxiang''s grandfather is the head of the martial family. He can stay still." Lin xiaorou is to Yi Lan you behind a few of the heel of the details are clear: "Tu Xiaofei''s family is just H city has a few bad money entrepreneurs, no power, moved her Tu family can not turn out any waves."


    "Wei Xiaoying''s brother is a photographer. It''s easier to crush her than the ants. And Zhuofan, who has no background, is ungrateful and has already died!" When Lin xiaorou mentioned these two names, she hated them.


    Wei Xiaotian is the photographer she used to hire at a high price. What''s the result? Lin xiaorou thinks that it''s her greatest kindness to let these two brothers and sisters live for several years.


    And Zhuofan, when his sister was in hospital, Lin xiaorou specially asked a nurse to take good care of her. Why didn''t Zhuofan remember this kind of kindness?


    His sister''s life was saved by Lin''s hospital! What''s the result?


    Where was Zhuofan when she was down? What did Zhuofan do when Lin''s hospital went bankrupt?


    Ungrateful people are long dead!


    "The damned one is Wang Hongfei!" Lin xiaorou''s hand is tight on her side. Wang Hongfei has been ilanyou''s running dog since high school. Damn it!

 Chapter 2999

    "Wang Hongfei''s family history is nothing, but he has made friends with thousands of families through yilanyou''s flattery. In the end, he is a soft eater and won''t care if he solves them." Lin xiaorou was sarcastic.


    Hearing that Lin xiaorou mentioned Wang Hong''s flying, Feng''s leisurely eyes flashed a flash of obliteration.


    "Kill all." Lin xiaorou''s eyes darkened and moved to kill.


    A teacup popped at Lin xiaorou''s feet, scaring her.


    As soon as he looked up, Lin xiaorou suddenly looked at the person who had lost the cup.


    "No one is allowed to move him." Feng leisurely looked at Lin xiaorou and said.


    Lin xiaorou was supposed to be angry, but a pair of leisurely eyes of Shangfeng felt that they were cold and frightening, which made her a spirited one, and even reduced the anger rising in her heart.


    "What are you doing!" Lin xiaorou asked: "this is a discussion. I can''t move ilanyou. I have to hold her back. I don''t want to..."


    Before she finished speaking, Lin xiaorou couldn''t say a word.


    Feng leisurely moves very fast. When fengxiyan and SRA don''t respond, Feng leisurely reaches out to hold Lin xiaorou''s throat. Her eyes are still cold: "I said, don''t move him!"


    The feeling of suffocation came, and Lin xiaorou''s face suddenly looked ugly. She wanted to struggle but found that she couldn''t open Feng leisurely. The hand holding her throat was like an iron tongs.


    "Agent owner!" Feng Xiyan has never seen such a move of Feng leisurely, and suddenly she is also confused.


    "You''re going to strangle her if you do." SRA looked at Lin xiaorou''s blue face and began to turn his eyes. He said.


    Hearing the sound, Feng leisurely released her hand.


    "Cough! Cough, cough, cough! " With freedom, Lin xiaorou gasped and coughed and retched.


    It took a long time for his face to turn red.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fengxiyan poured a glass of water and put it in front of Lin xiaorou, but she didn''t say anything, but she felt that the agent was really abnormal.


    As if nothing had happened, Feng leisurely sat back in her place.


    Lin xiaorou recovers with difficulty. Her eyes are frightened with resentment and a look of defiance.


    "In fact, I think the proposal just made by poppy is not too bad." Feng Xiyan sees the air is quiet and seeps into people''s mouths and says, "maybe we can start from the people around Ilan you."


    Feng leisurely didn''t answer. She was silent, but her eyes were like an ancient pond, which made people can''t see what she was thinking.


    "Cough." The poppy covered his hand in front of his mouth.


    "If these people are really just following after Ilan you, they will not play a role," said SRA


    "Then check again." Said fengxiyan.


    "Not so much time." And she thought for a moment and said.


    "Whoever you catch." Feng leisurely said: "Wang Hongfei, no one is allowed to move."


    Finish saying this sentence, Feng leisurely straight up head also does not return to leave.


    Leaving these three people with different looks, fengxiyan knew that in terms of fengleisurely performance, it was enough to prove that Wang Hongfei was special to her.


    If you really want to expand the scope, it will be more troublesome.


    It''s just that Lin xiaorou''s eyes are gloomy. She wrote down the account.


    Don''t let her move Wang Hongfei, do you?


    Good.


    "What now?" Asked SRA.


    "Let me ask the agent what he means." Feng Xiyan said and stood up. "Come here for the time being, and we won''t have two."


    "Well, then I''ll go back. I haven''t been at home since last night. I''m afraid they''ll be suspicious." With that, SRA went out.


    "Cough." Dry cough two only feel throat hot pain, Lin xiaorou also left Phoenix home.


    Break up unhappy.


    Leaving the West Hall, Feng leisurely felt her headache. Leaning against the wall behind, Feng leisurely slipped down.


    "Does it hurt?" A gentle female voice came and helped the Phoenix up.


    "Aunt." Phoenix''s leisurely voice is weak. It sounds like she is suffering from extreme pain.


    "Do you want to go to the hospital?" Feng Yingshu asked.


    "No, I have a doctor''s painkiller in my room. It can be temporarily relieved." Said Feng leisurely.


    "I''ll help you back first." Said, Feng Yingshu will Phoenix leisurely back to the room, and will medicine and water to her.


    After taking the medicine, Feng rests leisurely on the imperial concubine''s couch.


    This drug is far less effective than the drug in the organization, but it is much safer, and it will not be addicted, but its strength is limited.


    "Are you better?" Feng Yingshu asked as she gently massaged her temples.


    "Yes." Feng answered with her eyes closed.


    "Ah..." Feng Yingshu sighed softly and said, "you only say that I have done it, but you have not done it today."¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely didn''t answer. She knew she didn''t control her temper.


    When Lin xiaorou says that she wants to kill Wang Hongfei, she has an impulse to kill Lin xiaorou until she strangles Lin xiaorou''s throat. She just wants to strangle the woman who doesn''t know how powerful she is.


    If it wasn''t for SRA to remind her, she really wanted to strangle Lin xiaorou.


    But I can''t. Lin xiaorou has other functions. I can''t just strangle her.


    So she stopped.


    But she knew that as long as she stayed in the room and saw Lin xiaorou''s face, she still wanted to kill the woman.


    So she got up in anger and left.


    She''s afraid she can''t control herself.


    "That Wang Hongfei He is... " Feng Yingshu''s words are interrupted by Feng leisurely.


    "Auntie, I''m tired." Feng leisurely doesn''t want to go on.


    "Then take a good rest." Feng Yingshu hears the sound and doesn''t ask again. She slowly takes back her hand and says, "take a nap, and then release the task."


    "Yes." Feng leisurely answered without opening her eyes.


    Feng Yingshu left Feng''s leisurely room. When the door was closed, she saw Feng Xiyan, who was walking back and forth outside the door: "what''s the matter?"


    "Aunt." Feng Xiyan called respectfully and then asked, "how is the agent master?"


    "She has a headache again." Feng Yingshu said, "let her sleep for a while."


    "Yes." Feng Xiyan looks at the closed door and has numerous questions in her heart. But hearing Feng Yingshu say that, she can only bury these questions in her heart temporarily.


    One door apart, Phoenix lies on her back, eyebrows slightly frown because of pain, eyes tightly closed, eyelashes slightly shaking.


    In my mind, there is a sunny afternoon, a face full of bright smile, and those eyes are very clear.


    Feng leisurely feels that she will remember that afternoon, that boy in her life.


    The smile projected on her heart.


    It was the only memory with temperature she had.


    It''s warm, it''s warm.

 Chapter 3000

    Take a car to leave from Feng''s house, her hands are on her knees, her eyes are deep.


    If this plan is really carried out and the people around Ilan you are caught, if you can control Ilan you, it''s OK, but what if you can''t?


    Whether the dragon family or the Si family, I''m afraid they will be involved.


    SRA thinks that he knows about Ilan you.


    If you catch the people around ilanyou in this way, the possibility of ilanyou''s crazy revenge is far higher than that of her waiting for death.


    She is not a person who will allow others to lead her nose!


    At that time, it may be this group that will suffer. That poppy should bear the brunt.


    Think of here, Si ran disdained to skim the corner of the mouth.


    That poppy''s life and death has nothing to do with her, but when it comes to the Si family or the long family, it has something to do with her.


    I''m afraid we need to think about it.


    Take the car to Si''s house, and she goes straight to the master''s study.


    Tap on the door.


    "Come in." The master''s voice came from the middle of the study.


    Pushing the door open, SRA saw that the master was bending over to look at an ancient painting on the table with a magnifying glass. He was very serious.


    There is a young man beside the owner of Si''s family. He smashes the tea in his mouth and looks at Si ran with his eyes.


    The whereabouts of this time is a little too strange.


    Big new year''s day on the play missing, do not know where to go, this moment just came back.


    "Go up and smash it!" "If I drop water on my painting, I''ll give you a discount on your leg," the owner said


    Abandoned by such red fruits, the young man shrugged and walked to one side.


    "Master, I have something to tell you." SRA said, glancing at the young man.


    Just to sit down, the distance between the buttock and the chair is a few centimeters.


    Hearing this, the young man stood up again.


    Yes, he can''t go yet.


    "Sven, you don''t have to leave." The master of the Si family stood up straight and frowned at the discomfort of his waist.


    "Hiss..." Taking a breath of cool air, the master rubbed his waist and sighed: "my waist It''s really getting old and useless. "


    "To tell you the truth, you are a strong man and a strong man." Sven put down the tea cup and went to the owner of Sven''s house. He helped him to sit down beside the chair and asked, "is it better now?"


    "Hum, I really want to marry a wife. I know I care about people." "How come I haven''t seen you care about me in the past?" he said with some teasing in his tone


    "Once I met you, I would like to ask you to marry me. Do I have a chance to care about you?" Sven is also a little speechless.


    This is the longest time he''s been at home.


    "Hum." The head of the Si family snorted coldly. What''s the matter with urging marriage?


    A man should marry a woman. Isn''t it good for him to be a responsible elder?


    "I think SRA has something to tell you. I won''t hinder you here." Sven said he was leaving.


    "No." The head of the Si family waved and said, "you can say it even if you leave little ran behind."


    "This..." Sven looked at the head of the Si family and then looked at SRA: "not necessarily..."


    Who doesn''t know that SRA belongs to the Phoenix Party of SRA''s family and the Dragon Party of Tieda.


    SRA is going to report things to the master of SRA''s family. Maybe he will say something bad about the dragon family. What''s the matter with him?


    It''s embarrassing, isn''t it?


    "Little ran." The head of the Si family ignores Sven''s weirdness and looks at her and says, "I intend to appoint Sven as the next head of the Si family. What do you think?"


    As soon as the master of the Si family said this, Sven was the first to be stunned.


    Home owner? He?


    He is a worker for long Shao. He doesn''t have the salary and five insurances and one fund. He will be very happy if he doesn''t double one day. What''s the joke about letting him be the head of the family?


    "You have put svengo beside the dragon master for many years, but you have already decided this matter?" SRA was not surprised at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven was more surprised to see that SRA was so calm.


    Does he alone not know the fact that he is the next head of the family?


    That''s too much


    "Indeed." The head of the Si family nodded. It seemed that his intention was obvious.


    "Where is it? Why is that so! " Sven protested, "why don''t I know when?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of the Si family gave Sven a white look. This grandson is afraid to be a fool.


    "The first thing." SRA looked at Sven and said, "to be honest, the master asked you to stay in Longshao No, I''m worried when I''m around the dragon master. "


    "Don''t you worry about me being your strong opponent!" Sven is quite sure of his position."I''m afraid you can''t take on the heavy responsibilities, and the family won''t be able to carry forward in your hands." Said SRA.


    "Hello!" Sven protested again.


    "Well, don''t quarrel with your brothers and sisters." The master of the family stopped the two and said.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just cousins." Sven corrected the way, and the relationship between the two families was not good.


    Growing so big, he didn''t receive the red envelope from SRA''s parents.


    "Sven." The main board of the Si''s family looks up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the master''s appearance, Sven didn''t make a sound. He knew that if he went on, he would make the master angry.


    It''s better to learn to be smart and to be careful what you say and what you do.


    "Xiao ran, since you have no objection, let this matter be announced soon." Said the master.


    "I think it''s on svengo''s wedding day, so is the dragon family." And she thought for a moment and said.


    "All right." The head of the family answered.


    "Don''t you ask me about such an important thing?" Sven protested weakly.


    "Your opinion doesn''t matter." The master looked at Sven and said.


    "Yes." That''s clearly what SRA thinks.


    "Hello! It''s up to personal attack! " Sven is not happy.


    "I''ll leave it to you." Said the master.


    "So what can be revealed?" Asked SRA.


    "Yes." The master nodded his head and said, "did you bring back any news this time?"


    "Last night''s raid failed. They didn''t bring back the experimental materials to make the people there angry. They wanted to eradicate the mistress." SRA replied.


    "Last night''s raid? You mean you had a share in the dragon family last night! " Sven asked with a frown.


    "No, the dragon family was attacked by poppies." SRA replied.


    "Oh That''s fine. " Sven breathes a long sigh. It is obvious that long Tianqi attaches great importance to this matter. If there is a share, it will be difficult to make it.


    "I raided the Ye family." SRA added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 3001

    Hearing SRA''s calm words, Sven''s mouth slightly twitches, saying that it''s not as good as attacking the dragon family.


    "Eliminate the master mother? They deserve it. " The head of the Si family turned black: "one by one, the wings are hard! When the Phoenix family old man was alive, he didn''t dare to uproot the dragon''s mistress! Now that the Feng family leader is dead, those young people are arrogant! "


    "If you want to move the dragon family, first ask my family if they agree!" The master slapped the table.


    "They want to move their mistress, but they worry about the power behind her." "So they want to take a circuitous policy," she said


    "What? What else are you going to do, moth? " Asked the owner.


    "They''re going to take the person next to the mother and use it to coerce her not to interfere in the recycling of the experimental materials." SRA replied.


    "Take the girl away!" Sven frowned at once.


    "Cough!" The master coughed twice and said, "no rules! Those who are learning from the outside world are angry. They dare to call their mistress that kind of frivolous address. They should be punished! "


    "No, i..." Sven was also wrong, and immediately turned to the topic and said: "Grandpa, what? First, let''s talk about this thing first. It''s more important. That''s a long time."


    Sven looked at SRA and asked, "who are they going to take away?"


    "It''s not settled yet." "It''s not easy to make friends with Wanjia''s mistress and the granddaughter of kitchen god Chi, especially Wanjia, who failed last night. Wanjia must be well prepared," she said


    "Who are they going to tie up?" Sven is also confused.


    "Poppy proposes to catch those who have followed their mistress since high school." After all, it doesn''t have much to do with this.


    "That''s Xiaofei and them." Sven frowned slightly.


    "Do you know those people?" Asked the owner.


    "All friends of the mistress." Sven thought for a moment and said, "it has a lot of weight in the mother''s heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of the family frowned slightly, as if to judge whether to intervene in the matter.


    "According to the mother''s character, if several of them are arrested..." Sven thought for a moment and said, "it''s not possible to hold on to the master mother. It''s more likely to be destroyed by the master mother group."


    "I think so too. If the mother wants to help, it''s hard for the family to sit back and ignore." "It''s hard to fight them head-on just because of the mother''s ability," said SRA


    "Yes." The master nodded and thought for a moment and said, "go and tell the master about it."


    "Yes." SRA answered, and she knew what to do with the order of the master.


    "In addition, I have a hunch that the Phoenix family will continue to monitor their actions. In the near future, the Phoenix family may have a big move." Said the master.


    "Yes." There was another answer.


    "Eh?" At this time, Sven touched his chin with a surprised expression: "SRA, you are not from the Phoenix family!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a glance at Sven, did you want to understand this until now?


    Doesn''t it really matter that the family gives Sven?


    There''s some doubt in SRA.


    "Go out, all of you. I''ll continue to enjoy my calligraphy and painting." The head of the Si family waved and drove them out.


    "Yes." SRA and Sven answer out of the master''s study together.


    "I didn''t expect that you were a werewolf!" Sven said with a smile, a ruffian.


    Standing still, SRA looked at Sven and said, "I hope you don''t misunderstand me. All I care about is the family."


    Having said this, swan turned around at a glance and left.


    Looking at the back of SRA, Sven shook his head.


    It''s not cute at all.


    At the command of the master of the house of SRA, SRA went to the dragon''s house.


    After arriving at the dragon''s house, she was received by Xia Xiyue.


    "I''m here to find my master and his mother." SRA sees the sun and the moon in summer.


    "What a coincidence." Xia Xiyue replied, "the owner and the mother went to the hospital to see their husband."


    There was a slight frown, which was really a coincidence.


    "When will you be back?" Asked SRA.


    "I don''t know." Xia Xiyue shook her head slightly: "Miss Si would like to come again another day."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can wait here." Said SRA.


    It''s a big or small thing. She''d better wait here.


    Hearing this, Xia Xiyue did not rush out, but arranged for her to wait in the side hall. She had enough tea and snacks ready for the servants to serve her well.


    On the other side, Yi Lanyou and long Tianqi found Feng Yingshu''s arranged person as soon as they arrived at the hospital.


    In the elevator, longtianqi''s face is a little dignified.


    "Apocalypse." Yilanyou holds longtianqi''s hand and whispers, "she just wants to ensure dad''s safety."¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s expression gradually improved. His lips moved slightly and said three words: "not rare."


    Without Feng Yingshu, he can protect the safety of Haolong calligraphy as well.


    Ilan Youming white dragon Tianqi''s mood, nothing more, just quietly holding the hand of dragon Tianqi.


    When the elevator arrived at the floor, the two walked out together. When they got to the door of the ward, they saw several people pacing back and forth. When they looked at them, they took precautions.


    Push open the door, ilanyou looks into the ward. The old master of the long family is sitting on the edge of the bed and reading a book. Long Hanmo is reading a book on the bed with a soft pillow.


    The two men look attentive, turn the book in their hands over a page at the same time, and nod their heads with interest.


    Looking like this, the picture is really interesting.


    Of course, it would be better if the background of this picture is not the hospital.


    "Grandpa, Dad." Yilanyou opened his mouth and called out to the two people who were already fascinated.


    At this time, the owner of the dragon family and long Hanmo raised their heads and put down their books at the same time. Looking at the Dragon Apocalypse of Ilan you, their eyes were full of joy.


    "Here you are." The father and son are in unison.


    "Ha ha." Ylang you smiled and said, "I have prepared some snacks for you to taste."


    As he said, Ilan you took out the snack box, while long Tianqi put the small table on the bed, and then Ilan you put the food box on the small table.


    "They are light, soft and easy to digest." Yilanyou took out the dessert and said, "I hope you like it."


    "Like, like." Longhan ink noodles with a smile, do not have to eat already sweet to the heart.


    "Ha ha." Ilan you smiled.


    The owner of the dragon family grows a small snack, which tastes really good. He nods and says, "Tianqi, you will talk with your father for a while, girl, come with me."


    "OK." Yi Lanyou knows that the dragon''s old master has something to say to himself, so he follows him cleverly and nods to the Dragon sky before going out.


    It''s a rare time for their father and son to get along.

 Chapter 3002

    The master of the dragon family took yilanyou out of the ward, looked up and saw that several people obviously stopped.


    "Girl, the air here is not good. There are too many dirty things. Let''s go outside." The dragon family''s owner took back his eyes and said.


    "OK." Ilanyou and the owner of the dragon family took the elevator together.


    The people who stayed outside looked at each other, and then looked at the ward in unison.


    Well, the person they''re protecting is still in the ward.


    Just do their part.


    Here, ilanyou and the owner of the dragon family take the elevator to the top floor, and the emergency passage goes to the open balcony.


    Relying on the handrail on one side, the owner of the dragon family gasped and said, "I''m old and useless."


    He was so tired and out of breath in these steps that he lost his demeanor.


    The main reason is that the cardiopulmonary function is not as good as before, and the knee and waist are not.


    "Don''t think about it." "I feel tired, too," said ilanyou


    "Whoo." The owner of the dragon family took a deep breath, looked out for a while and said, "it''s snowing hard today."


    "Yes, it didn''t last long." Ilan followed the eyes of the owner of the dragon family.


    The floor of the hospital is not low. Standing here, you can see far away. Squinting your eyes, it seems that the whole Kyoto is covered with snow.


    "I heard that the nurse who checked the room today said it would snow tonight." Said the owner of the dragon family.


    "You are familiar with the nurse sister." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Go! No big, no small. " The dragon family''s owner said with a white eye.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou laughed, and suddenly a gust of wind came, like a cold knife with her body.


    Tight tight on the clothes, ilanyou looked to the dragon''s home owner: "Grandpa, you are not cold."


    "No problem. I''m not old enough." The owner of the dragon family said, "was the Dragon House attacked last night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elanyou blinked and didn''t answer.


    "You don''t have to think about hiding it from me." The owner of the dragon family said: "those people have been ready to move for a long time, but come here with such swagger Is there anything they want in longzhai


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    "What is it?" Asked the owner of the dragon family.


    "Xiangyang." Ilanyou did not hide.


    "What?" The leader of the dragon family was shocked: "what do they want to do with Xiangyang? Blackmail you? "


    "Xiangyang..." Yilan Youdun said: "Xiangyang is not the daughter of brother Shen Fei. She doesn''t have the surname Shen. She was originally named Xiang, which was a new type of experimental object in that laboratory. Shen Feige rescued her from Zheng Qiu''s hands. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leader of the dragon family can''t calm down for a long time.


    How could he not have imagined that Shen Xiangyang, who was eating a sweet and greasy Dragon Lord] beside him every day, was carrying such fate and past.


    He knew deeply what he would suffer as an experiment in that laboratory, and he couldn''t help but feel heartache when he thought about it.


    "Grandpa, we didn''t mean to deceive you, but one less person knows that it''s more security for Xiangyang." Said ilanyou.


    "You What else is lying to me? " Look at yilanyou, the leader of the dragon family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan Youzai thought about it and said: "Xiangyang It''s a boy. "


    ¡°£¡¡± Shen Xiangyang, who wears a princess skirt every day, suddenly appears in the head of the dragon family''s hometown. For a while, he thought this was the most unacceptable fact.


    Xiangyang Is it a one with a handle?


    Wait a minute, he''s a little dizzy


    "Grandpa, are you ok?" Yi Lan you sees the appearance to immediately hold up the dragon family old master to ask: "are you ok?"


    The owner of the dragon family sighed and waved and said, "I''m ok."


    "Really Ilan you asked uncertainly.


    "Nothing." The owner of the dragon family shook his head. His face looked tired. For a moment, he seemed to be a lot older.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou knows that the old leader of the dragon family always loves Shen Xiangyang. It''s hard to accept Shen Xiangyang''s identity.


    After all, no one can accept the existence of experimental objects.


    Some extreme people even think that the experimental products are not our race, not even human beings.


    "Lan you." The owner of the dragon family sighed.


    "I''m here." Yilanyou answered immediately.


    "I......" After a pause, the owner of the dragon family said, "I want to have a great granddaughter without a handle You You and Apocalypse should work hard... "


    "Eh?" Yilanyou is stunned. Is that the point?


    "Ah..." With a heavy sigh again, the owner of the dragon family feels that the world is still a little dangerous now.


    "Grandpa, the wind is too strong, I don''t seem to hear it clearly..." Ilanyou looks at the dragon''s old master. Did she hear me wrong?"I want to be a great granddaughter!" The dragon''s master looked at ilanyou and said.


    "Well Oh... " Elan you is sure that he did not hear me wrong. He nods stupidly.


    "The wind is not small." Long''s old master looked at the distance and said.


    "Grandpa, if you are cold, I will send you back." Said ilanyou.


    "Wait a minute." "I know you will protect Xiangyang," said the owner of the dragon family


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded, "I will protect her."


    "That laboratory didn''t look like that at first." The head of the long family''s eyes grew darker as if recalling something long ago: "it was a group of like-minded people who were together to do some experiments and develop some drugs. At that time, they wanted to conquer praedo Willis syndrome."


    "What is that?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s a disease of chromosomal abnormality, but later on this basis, ye..." After a pause, the owner of the dragon family said, "the biological species contains genetic information in the nucleus, that is, genes. When the nucleus divides..."


    "Grandpa, I don''t really want to interrupt you, but I really can''t understand." Yilanyou said helplessly.


    "Ah..." "In a word, he took advantage of this experiment to have a strong interest in genetics, and did many experiments to break through the bottom line of human morality," said the long family''s owner with a sigh


    Ilanyou looked at the owner of the dragon family and asked, "did you join the lab, too?"


    "I didn''t, but I had a lot of contact with your grandfather at that time. I listened to him." After a pause, the owner of the dragon family looked at ilanyou and said, "although your grandfather is not very serious in appearance, he never tilted the steelyard in his heart. He clearly knows what he wants and what he should do. He is a great man."

 Chapter 3003

    "I know." Ilan you''s mouth is slightly raised.


    She knew exactly how good her grandfather was.


    "Your grandfather is far away." The owner of the dragon family mentions yiweihai with a totally different expression: "small bellied Chicken Intestines, if you can''t afford to lose, you still need face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the dragon''s old master say this, the smile on the corner of yilanyou''s mouth is stiff.


    "But Anyway, it''s your grandfather. " The owner of the dragon family said, "you can go to the Yi family with Tianqi and see him. He lives in that villa alone, which is very pitiful."


    "I heard my mother said that I would take grandpa to Z City for the new year." Ilanyou said, "I''m afraid it''s not in Kyoto for a while."


    "He''s not likely to go in that temper." It''s clear that the leader of the dragon family has known yiweihai for so many years. He said with a snort, "take some gifts, and don''t be bad in etiquette."


    "OK." Elanyou nodded her head. She knew what to do.


    "You never have to worry about it." The owner of the dragon family sighed and said: "girl, I wanted you to hide far away from that lab, but It''s about Xiangyang. It seems you can''t avoid it. "


    "Yes." Elan you answered, she has been following the war, naturally will not hide.


    "I don''t know much about that lab, but one person must know it." The dragon''s master looked at ilanyou and said.


    "Who?" "My grandfather?" asked ilanyou


    "No." "Jin chenrui," said the head of the dragon family


    ¡°£¡¡± Ilanyou is slightly shocked. Is it him?


    "Find him and he will tell you what you want to know." The owner of the dragon family said, "I''m old enough to bury half of the loess, but you''re just old enough. I hope that you can succeed in those things we haven''t done. "


    "I will." Ilan you smiled and nodded.


    "Well, go back." "It''s really a little cold," said the owner of the dragon family. "Next time, you have to find a warm place."


    "Yes." Yilanyou helped the dragon''s old master to walk downstairs with him: "Grandpa, be careful at your feet."


    "Good."


    On the other side, in the ward, there was a mysterious silence since yilanyou and the dragon''s master left.


    After a long time, long Hanmo said, "what happened to the dragon house last night?"


    "No." Longtianqi doesn''t want longhanmo to worry about this kind of thing. Now it''s the right way to let longhanmo rest well.


    "When Ying Shu came today, she said..." Long Hanmo''s words will be interrupted by long Tianqi before he finishes speaking.


    "Can you not mention her?" Long Tianqi''s face changed.


    "Apocalypse, many things are not what you think." Longhanmo looks at longtianqi. He wants to explain, but he doesn''t know how to explain to be accepted by longtianqi.


    "I don''t want to talk about it." Don''t make faces.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Hanmo frowned slightly, then shuddered.


    Maybe we shouldn''t hide from the Dragon Tianqi at the beginning.


    No one spoke again, and the atmosphere was even stiffer.


    After a long time, long Tianqi sighed silently, poured a glass of water on the edge of the small table and said: "the dim sum made by Lanyou, don''t wait for the cold to eat."


    "Good." Knowing that his son still cares about himself, long Hanmo''s mood is much better.


    After eating the cake again, long Hanmo looked at long Tianqi and said, "you married a good wife and protected her."


    "I know." The Dragon sky opens to answer a, the eye drops slightly, the eye is full of love.


    He knew he had married the best wife in the world.


    Before long, the owner of the dragon family and Ilan you came back.


    "It''s really cold." "You should also pay attention to keeping warm," said the owner of the dragon family


    "Grandpa, you''ll drink more hot in a moment. Don''t catch cold." Said ilanyou.


    "Don''t worry." The owner of the dragon family waved and said, "you can go with the apocalypse. It''s not good to go too late. That man is very mean and likes to pick up problems."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded and looked out at the sky. It was almost dusk.


    See yilanyou and longtianqi to go, longhanmo put down the unfinished cake and said, "you pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou said with a smile, "Dad, please take good care of yourself. When you leave the hospital, we will take you home."


    "Yes." The heart of long Hanmo is warm, and his eyes are full of smiles. He is really satisfied with his daughter-in-law.


    "We''re gone." Dragon Tianqi takes a look at Dragon calligraphy and takes back his eyes.


    "Let''s go." "I know you are busy, but I have to come a few times," said the owner of the dragon family with a wave


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou just walked out of the ward with longtianqi''s arm. As soon as she arrived at the elevator, yilanyou saw that the door of the elevator opened and fengyingshu came out of the elevator with her food box.The three met each other.


    A flash of lightning and flint.


    Longtianqi''s face was gloomy, but ilanyou smiled and said, "here you are?"


    "Yes." Feng Yingshu walked out and nodded. "It''s really a coincidence," she said


    "Unfortunately." "It''s normal to meet you here, isn''t it?" said ilanyou


    "Yes, I came to see my husband." Feng Yingshu said.


    "I came with my husband to see his father." Said ilanyou.


    Two women look into each other''s eyes, but their smiles don''t reach the bottom of their eyes.


    Hearing yilanyou''s saying that, longtianqi''s heart was even warmer. She wrapped her hand in the palm, and longtianqi said, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answers and follows longtianqi into the elevator.


    "Apocalypse." Feng Yingshu looked at long Tianqi and said, "you have a good wife."


    "I know." It''s not the first time that long Tianqi has heard that.


    "Whether you can keep it or not depends on your ability." Feng Yingshu looks at long Tianqi''s eyes.


    Only strong enough to guard the most important people, not like her.


    Can''t protect Ann


    "Don''t bother." "We will be fine," said ilanyou with a smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu''s eyes fell on the two of them, nothing more, just watching the elevator door close slowly.


    When the elevator door closed, ilanyou leaned her head on longtianqi''s shoulder and said, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." "What did grandpa say to you?" asked long Tianqi


    "Nothing, just a little talk about Xiangyang." Ilanyou said, "what about you? How are you with your uncle? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t answer.


    "Take your time, it will be OK." Yilanyou said, holding the hand of longtianqi.


    "Yes." Longtianqi answered, "Lan you."


    "Yes?" Ilan you looks up at him.


    "I married a good wife." Long Tianqi looked at ilanyou''s eyes and said earnestly.


    "Congratulations." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll take good care of you." Said long Tianqi seriously.


    "Apocalypse." Yi Lan You looks at the eyes of dragon Tianqi and says.


    "Yes?" Long Tianqi stares at Lan You''s eyes and doesn''t know what she''s going to say.


    "I married a good husband." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi''s heart was throbbing. At the end of the day, he hooked up his mouth and said, "Congxi."

 Chapter 3004

    As soon as they came out of the hospital, they bought some presents and went to the yizhai.


    After seeing the coldness of Cheng''s family, ilanyou was used to it. He didn''t show any surprise, but longtianqi frowned slightly: "is your grandpa at home?"


    It doesn''t look like someone left for the new year.


    "Right..." Yilanyou called Yuan Hui on the way to ask.


    As the owner of the dragon family said, yiweihai didn''t agree to go to Z City for the new year, and he didn''t allow yihaoen and Yuan Hui to come here, saying that he was afraid of disturbing his quiet recuperation.


    Quiet rest?


    It''s too quiet, isn''t it!


    Yilanyou and longtianqi saw the servant when they entered the door. The servant recognized them. Without much ado, he led the way in front of them and took them upstairs.


    "How is the old master doing?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "The old master is still in good health, but it seems a little lonely that there is no one to come here on weekdays." The servant replied with a bowed head.


    "How come there''s no smell of new year in the family?" Asked long Tianqi again.


    "It''s the meaning of the old master. It''s not interesting to live in the new year at a certain age. It''s just a normal life." The servant replied.


    "Is there any place where he often goes?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes, the owner often goes to the hospital." The servant replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou knows that yiweihai is going to see yihaofeng.


    After all, it''s a son who has been proud for so many years. Even if he is like this now, it''s not easy for him.


    "The old master usually shuts himself in this study when he is at home." Standing at the door of the study, the servant said in a low voice.


    "Well, I see. Go down." Elanyou said and handed a red bag to the servant.


    "Here..." The servant hesitated to know whether to take it or not.


    "Take it, and take good care of the old master on weekdays." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." The servant took the red envelope and bowed and walked away.


    Standing at the door, ilanyou looked at the closed door and hesitated for a moment, then raised his hand and knocked.


    What''s the matter In the door came the voice of ivehae: "didn''t you say that you won''t have dinner?"


    Yilanyou frowned slightly at the sound, raised his hand and pressed the door handle to push the door open.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai frowned at the sound of opening the door. Who doesn''t understand the rules?


    When I saw Yilan you''s face, yiweihai was slightly shocked. It seemed that he didn''t expect Yilan''s tryst to appear in front of him. After a pause, he asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Grandpa." Yilanyou knows that yiweihai doesn''t like herself. To tell you the truth, she doesn''t like yiweihai much, but in the end, there are yihaoen and Yuanhui in the middle.


    If you can, ilanyou doesn''t want to make the relationship so rigid that parents can''t do it.


    "Hum." Ihorn put down the book with a snort.


    "New Year''s day, I come to see you with LAN you." "Dragon Tianqi," he said, perceiving the subtle atmosphere in the air.


    "I''ve seen it. You can go." Said ivehae with a face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi did not answer, but looked at Ilan you.


    He knows about the Yi family, but he doesn''t say much.


    "Let you go to Z City for the new year and you don''t go. You have to stay in Kyoto." Said ilanyou.


    If it''s a good life, it''s OK. It''s just that the house in Iraq is like a house that nobody lives in. What''s the flavor of new year.


    "You don''t have to worry about my business." "I will not die at the gate of your dragon''s house."


    "Thank you so much." Yilanyou humed and said.


    The grandfathers and grandsons just don''t deal with each other.


    Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and yiweihai. He always felt that he was wrong at this time, and he could not quarrel with each other.


    "Now that the gift has been sent Then... " As soon as dragon Tianqi opened his mouth, he was interrupted.


    "I don''t need your gift. Take something and leave my house!" Said ivehae, frowning.


    "Ha ha, I''m not!" Yilanyou said, then he took up longtianqi''s arm: "don''t want to see me, I will go. I don''t want to stay with you! "


    "Take it!" Ivey''s slapping the table.


    "I don''t think so!" Yilanyou said: "there is no reason to take things back when they are sent out. If you use it, keep it. If you don''t need it, keep it. "


    "Throw it all out to you!" There is no good airway in the iwei sea.


    "I''ll give you two if you lose one, and I''ll knock with you! Anyway, there are more than one or two people waiting to see the jokes of the Iraqi family in Kyoto. It''s up to them to watch them! " Said ilanyou.


    "You!" What kind of character of yiweihai can''t be seen as a joke by others, and yilanyou''s arrogant appearance makes him blow his beard and stare: "unfilial children! Unfilial children! ""Ha ha." Yi Lan You hums and laughs: "you don''t need any filial sons or grandchildren at all. What you need is obedience! What you don''t want is unfilial offspring, right? "


    "You!" Yiwei sea air''s brain AChE.


    "Keep on getting angry! The more unhappy you are, the happier I am! The unfilial is home! " Yilanyou said this and then he took the Dragon Tianqi and turned around and left.


    Longtianqi was dragged away by ilanyou, which was embarrassing on the face.


    What should I do? If this really makes the sea air of iwei out of good or bad


    "You! You! " Yiwei''s chest hurt: "good you yilanyou! I won''t do what you want! "


    Yilanyou pulls longtianqi out of yizhai, and then stands outside the house.


    "Lan you, you..." As soon as dragon Tianqi opened his mouth, he was interrupted by ilanyou.


    "Shh." Ilan you than a silent action, let dragon Tianqi do not speak first.


    "Ah..." Hearing the sound, longtianqi had to close his mouth and follow ilanyou to look at the dark house. There are only three or two rooms with lights on. It''s very sad to see it on this cold winter night.


    In less than two minutes, I watched the window lights up one by one, and soon the whole villa lights up.


    Then three or two servants ran out and decorated the yard with colorful lamps.


    After a while, the whole villa looked much more like a flash.


    Seeing this, ilanyou smiled and said, "it doesn''t look much better."


    "Yes." Longtianqi reaches out and holds ilanyou''s shoulder.


    Even if it''s for the sake of not letting others see jokes, ivehia will have a good year.


    After leaving the Yi family, the two returned to the dragon house.


    After arriving at the longzhai, Xia Xiyue immediately went up: "my Lord, my mother, you are back!"


    "Yes." Yilanyou takes off her thick coat and hands it to the servant.

 Chapter 3005

    "How is your family today?" Asked ilanyou.


    "All is well," said Xia xiyuedun, after a pause, "but SRA has been waiting in the side hall for several hours


    "Ah? She''s in the side hall? " Yi Lan you slightly a Leng asks: "what does she come to do?"


    "It seems that there is something to say, I want to call you, but SRA said that you and the owner should be busy and let me not disturb you, she and so on are nothing." Said the summer sun and the moon.


    "Well, I see." Elanyou said and walked quickly to the side hall.


    As soon as he arrived at the side hall, ilanyou saw SRA and was eating snacks.


    Seeing yilanyou coming, he put down the dessert in his hand and said, "I still wonder if I will stay in dragon''s house tonight."


    "I didn''t know you were here." Ilanyou smiled and went to SRA and said, "what great event made you come here in person and have been waiting so long?"


    "Nature is a great thing worth doing." SRA slowly took a sip of the cup and slowly put it down.


    It seems that yilanyou is fishing for yilanyou on purpose. Yilanyou is not in a hurry. He slowly sits next to SRA, pours a cup of tea on his own, tastes it and says, "the tea Xi Yue prepared for you is not bad."


    "It''s probably too long to see me." As a result, the tea on the back is really more fragrant than the first tea. It''s obviously sweet. Even the tea set has reached a level.


    Xia Xiyue has the ability to be the first housekeeper of the dragon family for so many years.


    Even her dinner in the evening was very delicious. A whole French blue dragon was fried. It was delicious.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiles. She knows that SRA is waiting for him to ask, but she just doesn''t open her mouth. Instead, she talks to SRA about the weather: "the temperature drops suddenly, and she doesn''t know when it will return."


    "When it''s time to rewind, it''s time to rewind." SRA put the cup down and said.


    "I''ll be more careful when I go back. I just saw the weather was bad. I''m afraid it''s going to snow again." Said ilanyou.


    "I''m going now? "The mother doesn''t want to know what I''m bringing." Asked SRA.


    "If you want to say it, you will say it. If you don''t say it The visitors are guests. The dragon house is naturally delicious and delicious. " Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "I don''t like the way you are always calm and confident." Said SRA, turning a white eye.


    "There are too many people who don''t like me." Yilanyou said with a smile, "there are many less than you, and there are not many more than you."


    "Ha ha." "I don''t know if there are not many people around the dragon''s master mother, or if there are not many


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou hears the voice but doesn''t answer easily. There''s a flash of doubt in her eyes. Then she thinks about the meaning of this word. Suddenly, the whole person''s temperament has changed subtly.


    Cold.


    For a moment, SRA felt that ilanyou''s eyes were colder than the cold weather.


    "Some people, not everyone can move." Ilan you raised the tea cup in the same tone, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was a little dangerous.


    "Some people don''t think so." Said SRA.


    "For example?" Ilan you took a sip of tea.


    "Poppy." Ilanyou''s hand slightly stiffened with the teacup, and then put the teacup Da] on the edge of the table, eyes slightly drooped, and the long eyelashes covered the heavy killing.


    "I have the news." SRA stood up and said, "I''ve been sitting here for hours with back ache, so I won''t waste my time here."


    "Then I won''t keep you any more." Ilanyou got up and said, "get together again when you have time."


    "Good." "If you have a chance, I will let you wait for a few hours to taste the taste," she said with a smile


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled and didn''t answer. He just sent SRA out in person.


    When SRA left, ilanyou immediately went to her room.


    "Master mother?" Xia Xiyue wipes her shoulders with ilanyou. Seeing that her face is dignified, she feels uneasy and immediately follows her.


    Once back to the room, ilanyou immediately contacted Chang Ning.


    After receiving the phone call from ilanyou, Chang Ning seemed surprised: "eldest lady? What''s the matter with the company? Or what''s going on in Kyoto? Do you want me to rush back now? "


    "No." "Don''t worry, everything is fine here in Kyoto," said ilanyou


    "Oh." Chang Ning was relieved: "that..."


    "I want you to pay attention to the situation in Z city." Yilanyou said: "the people who call out the Youming group protect Zhuofan family and weixiaoying family 24 hours. In addition, you will go to Yijia tomorrow to check whether there is any security hole in Yijia, and you should be more careful at Xiejia."


    "Yes!" Chang Ning immediately responded and then asked, "what''s the matter, miss?""Nothing has happened yet, but..." Ilanyou''s eyes narrowed dangerously: "it''s always good to guard against the unexpected."


    "What about you? Is there any danger? Do you want me... " Chang Ning''s worried words were interrupted by ilanyou before he finished speaking.


    "Don''t worry about me, I''m fine." Ilanyou replied, it''s better to say that she''s so nice, so she asked some people to give their ideas to the people around her.


    "That''s good." Chang Ning''s mind is down.


    "You don''t have to come back in a hurry in years. Stay in Z City and have a good observation. You are more needed there than I am." Yilanyou said, "Zhuofan and Xiaoying have worked hard for you."


    "Don''t worry." Chang Ning agrees.


    At this time, Changning''s mobile phone was suddenly taken away by someone after buying it, and then a man''s voice passed: "hello? LAN you


    Hearing the voice, Ilan you''s mouth slightly raised: "brother Wenhao."


    "Happy new year." Xie Wenhao said with a smile.


    "Happy new year." Yilanyou said, "help me to speak to Aunt Tianwei."


    "Good." Xie Wenhao said: "Lan you, I''ll ask your chief assistant first. She slipped away before the family dinner downstairs. Her attitude is very bad and the circumstances are serious. It needs to be dealt with seriously in the organization."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou was amused by Xie Wenhao''s words and said, "I did not do it right. I usually occupied her and delayed your family reunion."


    "Where is it?" Xie Wenhao smiled and said, "when can you come back to Z city is the real reunion."


    Yi Lan You hears the sound in the heart warm, know Xie Wenhao did not regard her as an outsider: "there will be a chance."

 Chapter 3006

    After hanging up Xie Wenhao''s phone, Ilan you dialed several more to arrange the protection.


    Xia Xiyue stands at the door and looks at the busy Ilan you, but she doesn''t know what happened. She is worried.


    "The sun moon? How can I stand here? " Once back to the room, dragon Tianqi saw Xia Xiyue standing at the door and asked.


    "Nothing. The mother is busy. I''ll see if I can help you." Replied the sun and the moon.


    "Go in." Long Tianqi said that he took the summer sun into the room.


    Now ilanyou is still on the phone: "Xiaoman, don''t go out alone this time, do you know?"


    "Eh?" Chi Xiaoman listened to ilanyou''s words and was a little confused: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "No, it''s just that the Tang family isn''t very quiet for the time being. There may be some small movements. Try not to go out, and don''t give Xuanli any trouble." Yi Lanyou is worried that he will scare Chi Xiaoman. Instead of telling him everything, he only leads the topic to the Tang family. For Tang Xuan, Li Xiaoman will obey him.


    "Oh, yes." Chi Xiaoman also knows that he is a bit stupid, but about Tang Xuanli''s situation, she can''t help but ask: "what''s wrong with the Tang family?"


    "It''s not so much that the Tang family wants to quit the seven families, which may cause some people''s dissatisfaction. In addition, xuanzhe is too young, maybe some people will think badly." Said ilanyou.


    "Is xuanzhe very dangerous?" Chi Xiaoman immediately got nervous.


    "Don''t worry, Tang Xuanli will take care of him. You can contact me at any time if you have something to do." Elanyou thought for a moment and added, "by the way, you set my cell phone number to the emergency call, the one button call type, and you can contact me whenever you need."


    "Good." Chi Xiaoman replied, "you are quiet, you should be careful. I can''t help you Ah...... "


    Chi Xiaoman said that there is some self blame here. If she is a little smarter and stronger


    "You take good care of yourself and help me take good care of the godmother is to help me." Yilanyou looks at the summer sun moon, compares with a slightly waiting gesture, and then admonishes: "the weather is not normal recently, the temperature is a little bit fierce, you take good care of Ganma and Chi Kitchen God, and also take good care of yourself."


    "Good." Chi Xiaoman nodded: "don''t worry! Just give it to me! "


    "Yes." Yilanyou thought of something and asked, "have you contacted Wang Hongfei recently?"


    "He is abroad." Chi Xiaoman said: "it''s like a family holiday or something. Look at his grandfather. You want to find him?"


    "Well, there''s something." Elanyou said, "please contact him for me, and then send him the address. I''ll mail him some small gifts."


    Beautiful Mou turns, Yi Lanyou says: "it is employee welfare."


    "Yes, yes." "That is quiet, do you have mine?" said Chi Xiaoman


    "Yes, you can help me to do it well first." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Chi Xiaoman answers and hangs up his cell phone.


    Put the mobile phone aside, Ilan you looks to the summer sun moon: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I thought you were in trouble before. Let''s see what we can do for you." Said the summer sun and the moon.


    "Help..." Elanyou thought for a moment and said, "there is really one thing you can help me."


    "What?" Asked the summer sun moon at once.


    "I''ll be very busy tomorrow. Maybe I need you to help me run the ginger family." Ilan you should have gone, but tomorrow, the three families announced to withdraw from the seven families at the same time, which will cause a storm.


    She has a lot of follow-up work to do.


    "Yuan family?" Xia Xiyue could not help frowning at the thought of Jiang Guwei.


    "Don''t want to go?" Yilanyou asked when she saw that the expression of the summer sun was not very good.


    "No." Xia Xiyue can still distinguish between public and private: "what do I need to go to ginger''s house to do?"


    "I''ll write a letter later, and you can hand it to the master of the Jiang family for me." Yilanyou looked at Xia Xiyue''s eyes and said, "you must do it yourself."


    "Yes." The summer sun and the moon answered.


    "And make an appointment with Jiang Guwei for me. I want to meet him." "He has set the time," said ilanyou


    "Jiang Guwei?" Xia Xiyue looks at Ilan you, opens her mouth, hesitates and hesitates.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Nothing, just Jiang Guwei It''s not a good person. " Xia Xiyue doesn''t like Jiang Guwei.


    Although many people have mentioned Jiang Guwei back home this time, saying that he has made the jewelry store successful and that he will not change his prodigal son.


    Bah!


    Xia Xiyue can''t change his dog''s eating shit.


    Even if there is any change, I''m afraid it will be a matter of a moment and a half. After a while, I cajoled the right and position in the hands of the Jiang family leader, and I''m sure it will turn into the former unlucky black sheep again.


    This kind of person"Actually..." Yilanyou wanted to explain, but seeing Xia Xiyue''s disgusted appearance, he knew that his words were useless, so he sighed and said, "just make an appointment for me."


    "Good." The summer sun and the moon answered.


    She will do well what her mother asked her to do.


    "Watching the weather forecast will keep the temperature down for a while. There will be heavy snow tomorrow. It''s hard for you to take care of it at home." Said ilanyou.


    "Don''t worry." Xia Xiyue nodded her head, which is what she should do.


    After another chat, Xia Xiyue left the room of ilanyou and longtianqi.


    When Xia Xiyue left, ilanyou''s mobile phone gave a tink.


    Pick up the mobile phone, Ilan you found that it was Chi Xiaoman who sent Wang Hongfei''s address.


    Forwarding the address to another person soon received an expression of doubt.


    address of Wang Hongfei.Yilan Youhui road.


    What do you want me to do?


    let you go to him.Yilanyou replied.


    Aye Aye Aye Aye Aye Aye Aye?And a series of surprised looks? You don''t think I can''t stand loneliness, do you?


    I do miss him a little, but I will catch up with him in the Spring Festival Not so good


    it''s reasonable that he should come first. It''s not good to take the initiativeLooking at this fragment, ilanyou replied with a smile, "who asked you to go to your house to meet your mother-in-law?


    I hate you!Wan Xingke, lying on his back in bed, saw the words "mother-in-law" and shyly rolled around the bed again.


    just protect him.Yilanyou replied.


    protection?Wan Xingke''s smile is a little stiff?


    How can I suddenly need her protection? Is something wrong?

 Chapter 3007

    if they can''t deal with me, they decide to pursue a circuitous policy. I''m afraid they will stare at Wang Hongfei.Elanyou typed: "you can go there as soon as possible and protect in secret.In the end, Ilan you added, "as long as you are not found, you will not appear to be too active. You still have face.".A thumbs up expression bag was also sent.


    OK] Wan Xingke jumped out of bed with a carp standing up I''m going to start now.Make it clear to your brother and sister-in-law before you leave. Don''t let them worry, and remind them to be careful.Yilan Youhui road.


    receive, don''t say, I''ll pack up] with an expression of worship, wanxingke quickly walked to a bookshelf in the bedroom as soon as she lost her mobile phone, and raised her hand to find a black button beside the bookshelf.


    Press down and the bookshelf will move to the side with a buzzing] sound.


    Wanxingke goes in and turns on the light PA], and the whole weapon room will be exposed as soon as the light is on.


    All kinds of guns are hung on the surrounding walls, and all kinds of cutting tools of all sizes and types on the beautiful shelves are shining with cold light.


    Pa Pa Pa] I clapped twice. All the windows opened automatically and the drawers pulled out slowly and automatically.


    Wan Xingke carried her hands behind her and looked around like a general who ordered soldiers.


    Finally, I chose a few handy concealed weapons, a set of knives and two women''s pocket pistols. Then I chose enough bullets and temporary mobile phones, and put the new card in.


    Put the bullet into the pistol, Wan Xingke installed the silencer, and made a loud finger. At the end of the wall, two test targets appeared.


    Aim at the target.


    "Hoo ~" blew the smoke at the muzzle of the gun. Wan Xingke put a pretty pose and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    She had already thought of how adoring he would be when she protected Wang Hongfei in front of her handsome appearance.


    What to do? It''s a little cool!


    "Cough." Behind him came a light cough with a smile.


    Wanxingke''s face suddenly turned red, and immediately turned to see wanxinghao leaning on the door of the darkroom, looking at herself with a smile.


    "Brother! Why don''t you say it! " Wanxingke began to pack up again. Her cheeks were red.


    "You didn''t close the door yourself." Wan Xinghao went to Wan Xingke''s side, raised her hand and picked up the knife she had put away. "Going out?" he asked


    "Yes." Wanxingke takes the knife back from wanxinghao''s hand and puts it in the knife protection cover.


    "New Year''s Eve, where are you going?" Asked Wan Xinghao.


    "Go to find Wang Hongfei." Wan Xingke replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao''s expression is a little subtle.


    "Not as you think." Wan Xingke quickly explained, "it''s youyou who asked me to protect him."


    "What do you do to protect him?" Wan Xinghao obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Youyou said that when she got the news, those people were ready to start from the people around her, so Wang Hongfei might be in danger. I just went to protect him." Wan Xingke explained and took two more magazines and muttered, "that should be enough."


    "Others can protect him as well." Wan Xinghao, who is a brother, is a little upset.


    "Other people are better than me." Wan Xingke took a sniper gun from the wall around Wan Xinghao and said, "you are more assured that I will go."


    "New Year''s Eve." Wan Xinghao took the sniper gun from Wan Xingke''s hand and put it back on the wall and said, "you can''t take it out. Buy from the black market when you get there. "


    Small items can go out smoothly, but large ones can''t pass the customs.


    "All right." Wan Xingke blushed and said, "I know it''s a long time since I haven''t used this gun. Just try to feel it."


    She admitted that she was a little confused, but it''s not her fault.


    My elder brother asked too many questions, which made her a little flustered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao looks at Wan Xingke''s red auricle and sighs.


    You can''t stay when you are old.


    He knows how it feels.


    But who let this be his own sister? Is there any other way out besides pampering?


    "Grandpa, you said it yourself." Said Wan Xinghao.


    "Good." Wan Xingke answered.


    "Tell me when you get there. I will arrange ten thousand families to meet you there. I will make people ready for ID, men and weapons." Wan Xinghao said, "it''s always during the Spring Festival. You should go out for a tour. It''s better to have a play."


    "Brother!" Wan Xingke was slightly shocked. Looking at Wan Xinghao, she was moved.


    "Protect yourself." Wan Xinghao raised his hand and rubbed Wan Xingke''s head.


    "Yes!" Wan Xingke nodded hard.


    "And." Wan Xinghao suddenly became serious and said, "nosex!"


    "Elder brother ~" Wan Xingke''s cheek flushed at the sound: "what do you say!""I''m serious." Said Wan Xinghao.


    "All right, all right." Wanxingke is still shy about this topic.


    Wan Xinghao also knew that Wan Xingke had a thin skin and didn''t go on.


    But he hoped Wang Hongfei would not mess with his sister, otherwise


    Hum!


    "Well, I have to pack up. If you have time to help me get the ticket." Wan Xingke was a little embarrassed. After driving Wan Xinghao away, he began to pack up his own things.


    After wanxinghao left wanxingke''s room, he asked people to book a ticket. When he returned to the room, he saw Zhang Ya lying in bed.


    Her stomach has the shape of pregnancy, and the slight bulge is lovely.


    The skin is white, the whole person does not seem to be shrouded in a layer of maternal brilliance and appears more gentle.


    Hearing the sound, Zhang Ya did not open his eyes, but asked with a little sleepy voice, "what time is it?"


    "It''s almost nine." Wan Xinghao sits on Zhang Ya''s side and gently tucks the hair on her cheek behind her ears.


    "So late?" Zhang Ya just opened his eyes and said, "I wanted to have a nap, but I slept for more than an hour."


    "Is there anything to do?" Asked Wan Xinghao.


    "There is a medical report. The professor asked me to work hard to get it out." Zhang Ya sat up and stretched out.


    Hearing this, Wan Xinghao frowned slightly.


    "How is that expression?" Zhang Ya looked at Wan Xinghao and asked.


    "Mrs. Wan, I hope you have the consciousness of a pregnant woman." Wan Xinghao''s speech speed is not fast, and his pronunciation is not very clear but very comfortable.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wan. I have a strong sense of being a pregnant woman." Zhang Ya took Wan Xinghao''s hand and put it on his abdomen: "I''m a doctor, believe me."


    "I don''t believe you, I''m worried about you." The palms are warm and soft. Wan Xinghao knows that the children between him and Zhang Ya are under his belly.

 Chapter 3008

    "I know." Zhang Ya leaned over and kissed Wan Xinghao''s lips: "thank you, I''m very happy."


    His eyes were as bright as stars, reflecting his face.


    Wan Xinghao looked into such eyes and said with a wry smile, "it''s really cunning."


    Look at him with such eyes, he will not refuse any of her requests.


    How can I use this kind of killing skill! How cunning!


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya blinked and did not understand. Where is her cunning?


    "Only one hour''s work." Wan Xinghao gives way.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya smiled and reached for WAN Xinghao''s neck and said, "I love you so much."


    "Ah..." Wan Xinghao hugs Zhang Ya with a sigh. As for liking, he likes more.


    "Well, I''m going to work now." Zhang Ya lifted his quilt aside, got out of bed and said, "what are you going to do later?"


    "Cook." Said Wan Xinghao.


    "Eh?" Zhang Ya is stunned: "are you hungry?"


    "Not hungry." Wan Xinghao took a look at Zhang Ya''s stomach and said, "make a midnight snack for the baby."


    "I thank you for the baby." Zhang Ya said with a sip.


    "Ask the baby what he wants to eat." Said Wan Xinghao.


    "Well..." Zhang Ya thought for a moment and said, "the baby says he wants to eat double skin milk."


    "All right." Wan Xinghao said, "I''ll make double skin milk and eat it in an hour."


    "Good." Zhang Ya smiled and nodded.


    Wan Xinghao took her hand, went to the study, took a blanket and put it on her shoulder, then left the study and gave her an independent and quiet space.


    "Work is on." With a murmur, Zhang Ya turned on the computer, opened the books again, and pasted countless notes on the edge of the older books.


    Zhang Ya, who was absorbed in the research, looked serious and serious. Suddenly, she seemed to be a new person, but the whole person was full of happiness, which she did not have a few years ago.


    Where seems to have changed, where seems to have never changed.


    Dragging the suitcase, wanxingke said goodbye to the master of Wanjia''s hometown, and was sent to the car by wanxinghao: "be careful yourself."


    "Don''t worry!" Wan Xingke laughs and makes an OK gesture.


    Seeing the car go away, Wan Xinghao sighed.


    I don''t want to stay here


    But shook his head, back to the room, looking at the time is almost, he began to work on his wife''s night.


    "What are you doing?" Zhuangya passed by the kitchen and saw Wan Xinghao wearing a white apron and asked curiously.


    "Little aunt." Wan Xinghao looks at Zhuang ya, who is still more respectful of Zhuang ya. Not long ago, Zhuang Ya gave up her life to save Zhang Ya: "I am making a midnight snack, double skin milk."


    "Oh..." Zhuang Ya looks at Wan Xinghao''s egg beating, and wonders if Yan Lecheng will also want one.


    "You either?" Wan Xinghao looked at Zhuang Ya and asked directly in a embarrassed way.


    "May I?" Zhuang Ya asked with a wink.


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao nodded his head and did one and two.


    "Thank you. I''d like one." Zhuang Ya said with a smile.


    "Good." Wan Xinghao said, "you can come and get it later, but it''s not necessarily delicious."


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhuang Ya smiled and said, "I''ll take it later."


    "Good." Wan Xinghao answered.


    Zhuangya went up the stairs with a brisk step.


    After Zhuang Ya left, Wan Xinghao continued to be busy.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, the master of Wanjia and principal Yan passed by and asked.


    "Midnight." Wan Xinghao replied.


    "What kind of night?" Wan''s old master looked and asked.


    "Zhang Ya wants double skin milk." Wan Xinghao replied.


    "I haven''t seen you make me a night snack for so many years." Said the master of the ten thousand family.


    "Then You either? " Asked Wan Xinghao.


    "I''ll try one." Wan''s old master looked at the principal Yan beside him and asked, "would you like to have one, too?"


    "No, it''s too late to eat." Yan headmaster saw Wan Xinghao make a midnight snack for Zhang Ya, even if he didn''t eat it, he could feel sweet.


    He doesn''t want to be anything but nice to his daughter.


    "One, then." "By the way, I still have an authentic Song Dynasty work. I haven''t shown it to you yet. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Good." With a smile, Yan pushed the wheelchair of the owner of thousands of homes to the direction of the elevator.


    These days, they get on well with each other.


    Left alone in the kitchen, Wan Xinghao sighed a little, how do you feel like suddenly picking up a lot of lists?But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he didn''t do it. First, he did it for others, tried it, and finally succeeded before he ate it for his wife.


    Well, perfect.


    I don''t know that the master of Wanjia, who has become a dish experimenter, is still joking with the principal Yan: "this kid didn''t make a night snack for me, and this time he borrowed the light from Xiaoya."


    "Ha ha." "Yan principal said with a smile:" look at them so good, I am also at ease


    "Let''s put your heart in your stomach. We all like her very much." "You also often come to Kyoto, and it will be better if you can settle down in Kyoto later," said the head of Wanjia''s hometown with a smile


    "Ha ha." Principal Yan smiled and said nothing more.


    On the other side, Zhuang ya, who is also a dish experimenter, is massaging his leg muscles in Yan Lecheng''s room


    "To be honest There''s no feeling. " Yan Lecheng smiled awkwardly and said, "don''t work hard."


    His legs, he knew, were like this all his life.


    "A good massage can prevent muscle atrophy, which can''t be cured temporarily. What if the medical treatment can be done ten or twenty years later? Hope is always there. " Zhuang Ya massaged Yan Lecheng''s leg muscles and said, "my skills are certainly not comparable to professional ones, but I also have a good study. If you see something wrong, you must remind me."


    "Yes." Yan Lecheng looks at Zhuang Ya with gentle eyes and warm heart.


    What can he do?


    Yan Lecheng always thinks like this. How can he do it.


    "Zhuangya." Yan Lecheng suddenly called out the name of Zhuang ya.


    "Yes?" Zhuang Ya looks up at Yan Lecheng. "Where did I press it?"


    "I will treat you well." Yan Lecheng said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, Zhuangya suddenly felt that her eyes were slightly hot. Her mouth turned up and said, "this is what you said. Don''t break your promise."


    "Yes." Yan Lecheng nodded and said, "I won''t break my promise."


    "I feel like I''ve eaten a jin of honey now." Said Zhuang ya.


    "Eh?" Yan Lecheng blinked and couldn''t imagine what it felt like.


    I don''t know when it snowed again outside the window. The whole night was very quiet.


    After eating Wan Xinghao''s double skin milk, Yan Lecheng looked at Zhuang Ya and said, "I think I know what it''s like to eat a jin of honey..."


    "Eh? So sweet? " Zhuang Ya took a taste and said, "Wow, it''s really sweet!"


    Standing at the door, Wan Xinghao silently wrote down: "more sugar, less for his wife."


    When the master of Wanjia family received the double skin milk, he tasted a little frown: "how can I feel that it doesn''t taste like much? It''s full of milk, but there''s no other flavor. "


    "Maybe it''s the first time the child has done it. There''s less sugar."


    Standing at the door, Wan Xinghao silently wrote down: "less sugar, a little more for his wife."

 Chapter 3009

    In addition to the morning news that the temperature in Kyoto has brushed a new low and the snowfall volume has risen, the three families of Iraq, Wan and Tang have officially announced their withdrawal from the seven families, which has become a great event.


    For thousands of years, the family alliance has been scattered.


    There was no notice in the eyes of the public, which caused a great stir for a while.


    With the increasingly severe weather, many people think this year will be a disaster year, no matter what the economy or what.


    Before the end of the year, people are already in danger.


    Immortals fight, the wounded are always ordinary people.


    Many people speculate that the disaster of the seven families is just the beginning of the economic collapse of state Z.


    Many people want to see the attitude of the Kong family. After all, the Kong family is the first of the seven families in name. However, the head of the Kong family can''t leave the house, and the Kong family can''t talk about it.


    In the clouds and mist, the atmosphere of unease enveloped the whole city of Kyoto.


    It''s not just the ordinary people who are panicking, but the Lu family, which is one of the seven families, is also confused.


    Yuan family has been run out for a long time, and Bai family announced to quit seven families before the end of the year. The three announcements of Yi family, Wan family and Tang family have been informed to the whole country.


    Why didn''t Lu family hear any news?


    What''s going on?


    "Dad." Lu Canglin frowned and appeared in front of Lu''s master in the morning: "have you heard? The Yi family, Wan family and Tang family all quit the seven families! "


    "I heard that." Lu looks calmer than Lu Canglin, but his frown and chin show his nervousness and uneasiness.


    "The head of the Tang family is dead. The head of the family is a young man. It''s understandable that he made such an unstable decision. But the head of the ten thousand family and the head of the Yi family are still there? The current head of the nay family is not a brat. Why Why are you so impulsive! " Lu Canglin walked back and forth frowning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu didn''t answer.


    "Dad, what do you think of this?" Lu Canglin said: "there was something sudden about the white family years ago. I thought that after the year, the trend was over. The Kong family''s clothes were soft, or the white family''s change of heart would be stable."


    Now it seems that if a white family turns around, it may not be stable, unless the three families turn around at the same time.


    Otherwise, it''s not over!


    The alliance of the seven families has been maintained for thousands of years. How can it be broken in the hands of their generation?


    After that, I didn''t know how to face the ancestors!


    "Ah..." Lu Canglin sighed heavily and said, "Dad, what do you say about this?"


    "Is there any news from the Kong family?" Lu asked.


    "No, the Kong family hasn''t made a sound all the time. Shall I call to ask?" Lu Canglin asked.


    "No need, if there is any action at Kong''s side, we will be contacted." Lu said.


    "Dad, now there are only the Kong family and our Lu family. Here..." Lu Canglin said that he thought it was weird. There are only two families left. What are the seven families?


    At first, there was only one yuan family missing, which was nothing, but now?


    What about the seven families? It''s a joke.


    What''s the matter!


    "What''s the news from the dragon family?" Lu asked.


    "Dragon family? Do you speak of the dragon and Phoenix? " Lu Canglin thought for a moment and said, "they didn''t make a statement. The seven families were established to compete with the dragon and Phoenix. Now the seven families look like this I''m afraid they''ll fall down. "


    That''s what Lu Canglin is worried about. Although it''s a peaceful era now and everyone''s means of competition are mainly compliance and legality, there are still many things to think about in shopping malls such as battlefields.


    For example, the actions of the Bai family, the Yi family, the Wan family and the Tang family are very thoughtless.


    Lu Canglin is worried.


    "Who asked you that?" Lu said, "I asked the dragon''s mother if she had made any statement."


    "Master mother of the dragon family?" Lu Canglin is slightly shocked: "what happened to her?"


    "Hum." The leader of the Lu family snorted and said, "this matter has nothing to do with her."


    "You mean..." Lu Canglin''s face is also like a sudden realization: "you mean that all these are the master mother of the dragon family..."


    "Don''t forget, she is yuan Dingtian''s granddaughter." Said the head of the Lu family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Canglin opened his mouth and closed it slowly. The look in his eyes became more and more complicated.


    "Yuan Dingtian After all, it''s back. " The leader of the Lu family sighed and said, "this is the best weapon for him. The old man yuan wants to use this weapon to pierce the armor of the seven families and revenge that year!"


    "You mean!" Lu Canglin''s eyes were wide and round.


    "Seven families I''m afraid I can''t go back. " Lu''s eyes sank slightly, and the whole man seemed to be exhausted, leaning on the chair, and his face was exhausted to the extreme."What about us?" Lu Canglin asked.


    "She''ll find us sooner or later." "She will come," said Lu


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Canglin didn''t answer. He couldn''t help but think of yilanyou''s facial features.


    So young people, obviously, are girls of the same age as their own daughters. How can they have such a deep mind and such a strong hand.


    Just then, the housekeeper hurriedly came in and said, "master, sir, there is a worship note."


    "Worship? Who''s going to deliver the post at this time? " Lu Canglin is upset. He frowns to let the housekeeper push him away.


    "Show it to me." Lord Lu raised his hand.


    The housekeeper presented the worship note with both hands.


    Ink envelope, lacquer seal, a dragon totem in the corner.


    Seeing this totem, Lu''s heart sank.


    Open this envelope and put a worship note in it. The format is regular and a few simple words have made the expression of Lu''s master more dignified.


    "Dad?" Lu Canglin found that Lu''s expression was not right, so he called out, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no answer. The Lord of the Lu family handed Lu Canglin the worship note in his hand.


    After receiving the letter of worship, Lu Canglin saw the signing of the letter and felt a thump in his heart: "I have come to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu''s eyes were deep. After a few seconds, he said, "the dragon''s mother is going to visit the house on the fifth day of the first month, according to the highest level of courtesy."


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered and went to work.


    "Dad! This... " Lu Canglin took the worship note in his hand and looked at the leader of Lu''s family nervously: "this......"


    "Soldiers come to cover the water." "I''d like to see how big a hole yuan Dingtian''s granddaughter can make in the sky," said Lu

 Chapter 3010

    "Baitie should have been sent to Lu''s house." Holding the bowl, Ilan you asked.


    "It should have arrived." Xia Xiyue put down the chopsticks and said, "I''ll go to the hospital to deliver meals to the old master and Mr. Jiang''s home when I come back."


    "Well, it''s hard." Elan Youdun said for a moment, "have you also sent the Baitie over there?"


    "It was delivered yesterday." Xia replied, "is there anything else I can be sure of?"


    "Not for now." Ilanyou said, "go ahead and get busy. If you have any questions, please call."


    "OK." Xia Xiyue just stood up and said, "please eat slowly."


    "Be careful on the way." Said Xiang jiuer with a smile.


    "Aunt Xiyue, can I come with you?" Shen Xiangyang asked, putting down the chopsticks in his hands.


    She missed Lord long so much. She didn''t know how he ate or slept in the hospital.


    She also stayed in the hospital. There was a strange smell and she couldn''t sleep well.


    "This..." The summer sun and the moon look at yilanyou and longtianqi.


    "Xiangyanggui, Grandpa long will be discharged in a few days, and grandpa long and grandpa long will be back then." Yilanyou looks at Shen Xiangyang and says.


    The owner of the dragon family knows that Xiangyang is a boy''s business and looks like he has been hit. Let''s give him a buffer time.


    "All right." Shen Xiangyang didn''t want to give you any trouble: "I''ll wait at home."


    "Darling, if you feel bored, you can play games with your aunt jiuer, or if you have any books, toys or games you want, tell me that I''ll let someone buy them back." Long Tianqi looked at Shen Xiangyang and said.


    "Thank you, uncle. I have nothing." Shen Xiangyang is grateful to long Tianqi for being so kind to him.


    "I have a game I want!" Xiang jiu''er thought of something and said, "today''s release, Xiaofei said that she took Han Jinxiang to the queue at 5 a.m., and I want that too!"


    "Then you should line up at five in the morning." Said ilanyou.


    "I can''t get up..." He grinned at jiuer and said, "the new year''s Eve, people want to stay in bed occasionally."


    "When I come back, I''ll buy it from the game shop." "But if there are too many people in line, I can''t help them," Xia said, taking the thermos from the servant


    She has a lot to do today.


    "Tell me if there are many people, I''ll arrange someone to buy it back." Said long Tianqi.


    "Good." Summer sun moon nodded his head.


    "Long live!" After cheering to jiuer, he hugged his fists and said, "two great benefactors, I will never forget you."


    Ilanyou shook his head in a funny and angry way and said nothing.


    Longtianqi and xiaxiyue just smile.


    After Xia Xiyue left, yilanyou also put down the chopsticks: "I''m about to leave for Wujia. Have you finished eating, brother Shen Fei?"


    "Well done." Shen Fei pushed the chopsticks forward and said, "let''s go."


    "Dad, be safe." Shen Xiangyang urged.


    "See you in the evening, brother Shen Fei." He waved to jiuer.


    "Yes." Shen Fei stood up in response.


    "I''ll go with you." Dragon Tianqi also stood up and left the dragon house with ilanyou and Shen Fei.


    On the other side, the atmosphere of the martial family fell to the freezing point.


    The head of the martial arts family has a dignified look. Several young masters of the martial arts family sit beside him, one by one, with heavy expressions.


    "I thought that the dragon''s master mother only paid a visit for the new year, but how did she happen to bump into the seven families'' affairs this day? Is there any premeditation?" Asked the third young master of the martial family.


    He always thought that ilanyou was a schemer. Maybe he came to the martial arts family.


    Be careful.


    "The dragon family doesn''t have to know about the seven families. There''s a great chance of accidental collision." Wu er said with a little thought.


    "Not necessarily." Wu sanshao frowns. He is not happy with Wu Ershao''s behavior of singing against him.


    "This matter will not be known until the Dragon Master''s mother comes to us." Said Wu Da Shao with a slight frown.


    "That''s the way to say it, but you have to figure out what she wants to do before you can be on guard." Wujiasishao thinks it''s too coincidental. It''s better to be careful.


    "All right." "I will deal with it," said the master


    "Master, what do we need to do?" Wu sanshao looks at the master and asks.


    "The master mother of the dragon family is related to the Buddhist master of the Phoenix family. She also talked to the Western priest." Wu four little said: "do you need to introduce something at that time?"


    "If the phoenixes and the Western priest want to see the Dragon Master mother, they will appear naturally." The master of the martial family paused and said, "third, I''ll give you the hospitality. You can arrange it.""I''ll entertain her?" Wu sanshao frowned at once. Why didn''t he like the job so much?


    "What?" The head of the martial arts family looks to Wu sanshao.


    "Nothing." Wu sanshao took a sip of his lips to the eyes of the master of Shangwu''s family and swallowed his complaints. He replied with a voice, "I know."


    "Fourth, please visit some of my old friends in Kyoto." The head of the martial arts family taps his fingertips on the table and says: "boss, you take your four younger brothers with you. If there is a real accident in the seven families this time I need the help of these old folks. "


    In any case, to stabilize the people''s hearts and protect the people of Kyoto from disasters is what Wujia should do.


    "Yes." Wu Da Shao and Wu Si Shao nodded.


    "Master, what do I need to do?" Wu Er Shao looks at the master and asks.


    "You Come to my study with me. " The master of the martial family said and stood up.


    "Yes." Wu Er Shao gets up and follows.


    Looking at the back of Wu Er Shao, Wu San Shao''s hand pinches his fist on his side.


    This is the time. Why don''t the master of the martial arts reuse himself?


    Eldest brother and fourth brother go to visit the big guys in Kyoto. Wu Er Shao is called into the study alone. He is the only one who wants to entertain that yilanyou!


    Why is he so upset!


    Extreme imbalance in my heart!


    "Three brothers? Are you ok? " Wu shishao finds that Wu sanshao''s expression is not right, so he asks.


    "Nothing." Wu sanshao said, "do your own thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was assailed by the third brother. Wu Sishao didn''t answer. The third brother''s temper is getting worse.


    "The third." Wudaoshao frowned slightly and called out.


    "Big brother." Wu San Shao looks at Wu Da Shao. He still has some awe for Wu Da Shao in his heart.

 Chapter 3011

    Wudaoshao is the eldest brother in the family, and he is much older than him. He is very strict with his brothers all the year round. He was the most afraid person when he was a child.


    "Don''t go too far." Wu Da Shao looks at Wu San Shao''s eyes and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I missed a few beats in my heart, and Wu sanshao was slightly stunned.


    It''s like going back to childhood all of a sudden. Every time when he relies on his second brother''s good temper, he can''t help making some children''s pranks. The second brother always spoils him and doesn''t want to say that, but the eldest brother will warn him.


    Don''t go too far.


    this has shown that elder brother has been upset. If he continues to be naughty, he will be spanked with his pants.


    It''s just that he hasn''t heard it for many years.


    He''s grown up. He''s standing tall. He''s not the little devil who would have been stuck on the big brother''s leg.


    But hearing this, Wu sanshao was a little afraid.


    Of course, he also knows that big brother can no longer spank him like he did when he was a kid.


    "Let''s go." Ignoring Wu San Shao, Wu Da Shao got up and said, "fourth, go and get some gifts. We will start in half an hour."


    "Yes." Old four should a, finally saw Wu three little one eye to follow Wu big little left the living room together.


    Wu sanshao is in the same place. He is very upset. Some of them can''t say what it feels like.


    "Damn it." With a low curse, Wu sanshao clenched his fist.


    Think of him as a child again!


    Standing on the stairs, a man dressed as a Western priest leaned against the corner of the wall and covered his body with a one person high landscape tree. He looked down with interest and the smile on the corner of his mouth was meaningful.


    There''s a play in the morning. It''s so interesting.


    It''s going to be a great day.


    Ha ha.


    On the other side, Wu Er Shao follows the master of the Wu family into the study.


    Sitting at the back of the table, the master of the Wu family put the pen on the table into the pen holder and said, "how is yuan Dingtian''s whereabouts checked?"


    "I only know that he has returned to Kyoto, but his whereabouts are still......" Wu Er Shao was a little frustrated: "my Lord, is it better for the old three to do this? After all, he is... "


    "The third child is young and vigorous. Although he is engaged in intelligence related work, he is still difficult to be a major official." The master of the martial arts family shook his head slightly and said: "you should do this. You should be more stable. And the third one is too close to the Kong family. "


    "Yes." Wu Er shouts less.


    "The Kongzi is still in Kyoto?" Asked the martial master.


    "well, I let people put their eyeliners in the hotel where he stayed." Wu Er hesitated and said, "there is still a wave of people watching him in the dark."


    "Dragon family, right?" The master of the martial arts hum.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao didn''t answer.


    "Although the master mother of the dragon family is young, she is no less skillful than our old family members." The master of the martial family narrowed his eyes slightly: "old yuan has a good granddaughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao looks at the master of the Wu family: "master, wait for her to come..."


    "Soldiers come to cover the water." "That''s good," said the master of the martial arts, humming. "I can also know what she wants to do."


    "Master, can she say that?" Wu Er Shao asked that if Ilan you really had any intrigues, he would not be willing to confess.


    "If you don''t want to say anything, you won''t come here specially." Take a deep breath and say: "you let Minya come."


    "Do you want her to meet the dragon master?" Wu Er asked.


    "Yes." The master thought for a moment and said, "don''t come too early, about half an hour at night."


    "Good." Wu Er replied with a little voice: "it''s more natural to encounter each other."


    "Yes." The master of the martial family replied with a voice: "you tell Minya not to be fooled by the mother of the dragon family. This Yilan is so smart that the black can be white."


    Look at the Bai, Wan and Tang families of the seven families.


    He didn''t believe it had nothing to do with ilanyou.


    "You go back and continue to trace yuan Dingtian''s whereabouts. Now the seven families have become like this. This old guy can''t point out where to snigger! Hum! " The head of the martial arts feels uncomfortable when he thinks about it.


    "Yes!" Wu Er Shao nods solemnly.


    At the same time, in Wu''s guest room, yuan Dingtian, dressed as a Western priest, looks up on the sofa and laughs with exaggeration. The fake skin on his face has been torn off.


    "You''ve been laughing for a while." Feng family Buddha just finished the morning ceremony of Buddha. After closing the Sutra, he looked at yuan Dingtian wordlessly: "I thought my chanting sutra was too noisy, didn''t you hide out? What''s the fun to see? "


    "Don''t you know what to do? Why don''t you figure it out for yourself now? " Yuan Dingtian is lying on his back on the sofa.


    "Amitabha." Feng family Buddha silently recites Sutras in his heart to make him not angry. The old yuan devil likes to make himself angry with such a smiling face: "you can say if you like, but not if you like.""Haha." Yuan Dingtian said with a smile, "it''s OK to tell you that some brothers of the martial family have quarreled again. You say that the old martial man is very rigid. When he was young, he was very boring. These young martial masters are very flexible, especially the third martial family. He doesn''t like the old martial man at all."


    "It''s not very good that you laugh every day because the young master of the martial family doesn''t agree with you..." Said the Feng family Buddha.


    "What''s wrong? I''m just bored." Yuan Dingtian said, "when shall we go?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t walk in a short time." The Feng family Buddha''s face was helpless.


    "Why can''t you go?" Asked yuan Dingtian curiously.


    "You''d better ask your granddaughter." Feng family Buddha secretly shook his head and said.


    "What happened to my Lanyou baby?" Yuan Dingtian is proud to mention his granddaughter.


    "You''ll know later." "She will come today," said the Feng family Buddha


    "Eh? Do you know again? " Asked yuan Dingtian.


    "Amitabha." The Feng family Buddha put his hands together and said, "no way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Dingtian secretly rolled his white eyes and murmured, "old monk..."


    Every time it''s like this, every time when we get to the end, we always have to say the last sentence can''t be said.


    Don''t talk about it!


    It''s just that it''s tempting! What''s the difference between reading a novel and waiting for tomorrow when it''s over?


    Dirty!


    The Feng family Buddha did not care about yuan Dingtian''s unhappy face and read the Sutra in silence.


    Yuan Dingtian asked for a boring, then looked out of the window, the snow.


    "It''s snowy..." Yuan Dingtian sighed, as if he had thought of many years ago, and his eyes were similar to those of a distant place.

 Chapter 3012

    "It''s snowy." Ilanyou said, looking out of the window.


    "Yes." Shen Fei replied, "it''s OK to drive."


    "I don''t know if the flight on the fifth day will be delayed." Yilanyou said with one hand on his chin: "if it''s delayed, it''s estimated that he will go by sea."


    "On such a cold day, the sea route may not be able to go." Shen Fei said, "are you going out on the fifth day?"


    "I''m going to Lu''s, brother Shen Fei. You''ll come with me." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Hearing that yilanyou was going to Lujia, Shen Fei''s eyes moved, and a face came into his mind unconsciously.


    "How much longer?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes?" Shen Fei said with a slight cough: "cough, soon, after the front crossing, we will arrive at the villa area of Wujia."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered and arranged her skirt.


    Soon, the car arrived at Wu''s house and Ilan you got off.


    The whole Wu family is covered in snow. A road has been swept in the courtyard, but it''s only a matter of time before the road is buried in the snow.


    A black umbrella covers yilanyou''s head, and the servant reminds him, "the dragon''s mistress is careful at her feet."


    "Yes." Yilanyou should be a step-by-step approach to the villa, arrived at the entrance of the villa in the prepared clean cloth wiped the sole of shoes before stepping into the villa marble floor.


    Wu sanshao is sitting on the sofa. When he sees yilanyou coming in, he stands up immediately.


    Although he was not happy with the hospitality work, it was the task arranged by the master himself, and he would try to do it well.


    With a smile on his face, Wu sanshao said, "happy new year, dragon''s mistress."


    "Happy new year." Ilan you looks at Wu sanshao with a smile.


    "This way, please." As soon as Wu Sanshou raised his hand, he invited yilanyou to the sofa: "come, serve tea."


    "Yes." The servant answered and went to prepare the tea.


    "If you ask the master to come downstairs, you will say that the master mother of the dragon family has arrived." Said Wu sanshao to another servant.


    "Yes." The servant answered and went upstairs.


    Wu sanshao is sitting not far away from Ilan you and said: "this year''s snow is really big. It''s already spring festival.


    "Yes, it''s a bit unusual this year." Yilanyou said with a smile, she remembered that it had snowed so heavily in the past life, which continued for a long time. There were many disasters in country Z, but fortunately, the government rescue was timely and there was no casualties.


    "Longzhai should be very busy this year." Wu Sanshou says.


    "Not bad." "In these two days of heavy snow, no one has come. Most of them have called to give presents," elanyou said


    "It''s a great honor for the master mother of the dragon family to come here in person." Wu sanshao''s smile was a little contemptuous.


    Yilanyou hears the sound and her eyes move. She knows that Wu sanshao is over interpreting her words.


    But she didn''t care. She just smiled and said, "ha ha, Wu sanshao is joking. The Feng family Buddha has taught me many times. It''s sincere to visit in person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao''s smile froze completely.


    Yilanyou''s words even hit him in the face. He mocked yilanyou''s saying that others call to give gifts at will, and her visit by yilanyou herself is somewhat intentional.


    What about Ilan you? I came to the Fengs directly. There is nothing about the martial arts. The martial arts family is deeply moved. I can say that I added drama to myself.


    This slap is fast and accurate.


    Last year''s formula or last year''s taste.


    In the past year, ilanyou''s temperament has not changed at all.


    This also reminds Wu sanshao of the tragedy of being run over by Ilan you in his thirties.


    All of a sudden, the whole person was not very good.


    Fortunately, the embarrassment did not last long. Shen Fei came in and stood behind yilanyou like a loyal guard.


    "Is this the bodyguard of the Dragon Master''s mother?" Wu sanshao''s eyes turned around Shen Fei and he knew that he was extraordinary.


    "Brother Shen Fei? Brother Shen Fei is not my bodyguard. Our two families are friends. Brother Shen Fei is here to help me. " Yilanyou replied.


    "The master mother of the dragon family is really talented." Wu sanshao''s eyes touched Shen Fei''s hand, and the cocoon left by holding the gun all the year round was obvious.


    "Those who gain more help those who lose less." Yilanyou smiled and said, "it seems that Wu sanshao hasn''t seen anyone besides Kong Shao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao''s mouth twitches again.


    Can we have a pleasant chat!


    Didn''t he just laugh before? Is it necessary for Ilan you to keep grudging yourself!


    Don''t call it yilanyou, just change its name to Yilian!


    Wu sanshao is shocked by Yilan''s liver pain. He can only drink a few cups of tea.This chat is totally dead. Wu sanshao is so frustrated that he can''t think of any other words to describe himself.


    Fortunately, the martial master came downstairs.


    Ilan you saw the master of the martial arts appeared and stood up, smiled and said, "happy new year to the master of the martial arts."


    "Ha ha." "Happy new year to dragon''s mother," said the master with a chuckle. "Such bad weather is coming in person."


    "Yes." Yilanyou said with a smile, "heroes come from generation to generation. I have always admired the martial arts. It''s a great honor to visit them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao''s mouth twitches again.


    Ah! Don''t be shameful!


    Did you say that before?


    How did you tell yourself before?


    "Ha ha." The master of the martial arts family sits on the sofa with a smile and his eyes touch Shen Fei. At one glance, he sees that Shen Fei''s Kung Fu foundation is excellent: "this is..."


    "Brother Shen Fei, the eldest son of my father''s good friend, knows that I can''t come here to help." Yilanyou replied.


    "Not bad." The master nodded, and his eyes touched Shen Fei''s hand. The cocoon was very striking: "the master mother of the dragon family is really talented."


    "Where, where is the father''s preference, just take care of everywhere." Yilanyou said with a smile, "it''s all fate."


    Hearing this, Wu sanshao felt that he would be blown up if he sat down again.


    How can there be such a bold and shameless person in the world!


    Angry!


    With his hands on his knees, Wu sanshao stood up.


    "Third, what are you doing?" The leader of the martial arts family was shocked by the action of Wu sanshao. I don''t know what happened to him.


    "I......" Wu sanshao is not angry, nor can he complain. She has been condoning her ancestors to yilanyou for 17 or 18 generations. But she still needs to be soft and say, "I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare for it. Is the dragon''s mother going to stay for lunch?"

 Chapter 3013

    "This..." Yilanyou looks hesitant.


    "The master mother of the dragon family is in a hurry?" Wu sanshao asked. I''d better hurry up and get out of here!


    "I''m not in a hurry..." Yilanyou''s expression of embarrassment: "I''m worried about whether it will cause trouble to the martial family."


    "Nothing." The master smiled and said, "let''s stay for lunch."


    "Since the leader of the martial arts family and Wu sanshao invite each other, I will not refuse." Ilan smiled with a clear smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao feels that his heart is damaged and he is about to spit blood.


    "Ha ha." The head of the martial arts family smiled and nodded. Seeing Wu sanshao''s expression, he stood in the same place indefinitely and stupidly, then he began to urge: "old three, aren''t you going to the kitchen?"


    "Yes..." Wu sanshao tries his best to suppress his anger, which leads him to the kitchen step by step.


    Ilanyou!


    I count you ruthless!


    After Wu sanshao left, the master of Wu family took up the tea cup and said with a smile, "drink tea." When I was drinking tea with my head down, I glanced at Shen Fei with my eyes.


    "Good." Yilanyou noticed the look of the martial master, sipped the tea in his cup and said: "brother Shen Fei, have you taken the gift from the trunk? Go and have a look. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei is slightly stunned. Didn''t the gift come in the morning?


    But he knew that ilanyou would never forget this kind of thing. He should deliberately make an excuse to avoid it first, and then he said, "yes!"


    Then he turned and walked out.


    There are only two people left in the living room, the master of Wu family and yilanyou.


    "I don''t know why the Dragon Master''s mother visited this time." No one else is there, and the master of the martial family is no longer hiding.


    Put down the teacup in his hand, the master of the martial arts asked.


    "Why did I come..." Yilanyou also put down the teacup in his hand, and meimou picked it up and looked at the master of the martial arts: "didn''t the master of the martial arts know that long ago?"


    Hearing yilanyou say that, the smile on the corner of the head''s mouth disappeared completely, and his eyes locked in yilanyou like falcons.


    The smile on the corner of Ilan''s mouth is still light, and the eyes are fearless to the eyes of the martial master.


    After a while, the head of the martial arts family said, "is it related to you that Yi, Wan and Tang families withdraw from the seven families?"


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." Said ilanyou.


    "And the white family?" Asked the master again.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." Said ilanyou.


    "It''s weird." The head of the martial arts family hummed, "I''ve learned the old ghost yuan ten times!"


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou said with a smile, "Master Wu, you must know more about my grandfather than I do."


    The Wu family leader didn''t answer. He and old yuan are old friends indeed.


    "Before I was born, the yuan family was in decline, and the family was ruined. My mother left the Yi family with pregnancy. The two people who love my father so much have not seen each other for 16 years. If not for my existence, they would not want to see each other until they die. " Ilan''s eyes are fading.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of the martial family''s eyes are moving. This is the sin of the seven families.


    "I''ve seen my grandfather the number of times I''ve counted with one hand." Ilanyou looked into the eyes of the martial master: "martial master, can you tell me what my grandfather looked like when he was young? His character Do you know that very well? "


    "If you want to know what your grandfather is like, just look in the mirror." Master Wu looks at Ilan you''s eyes.


    "You''re joking." Yilanyou smiled and said: "if you say I want to know what my grandmother looks like, looking in the mirror may also see her shadow when she was young, my grandfather? He is a man. "


    , "your as like as two peas." The master of the martial arts looked at ilanyou''s eyes and said: "arrogant, arrogant, restless. Black and white are like a grain of sand that can''t be rubbed. It seems that if you look at these eyes, you will be able to see through. You can''t hide any secrets. But the owner of these eyes is also evil and right, which makes people feel and see through. "


    Ilan you listened to the master of the martial arts and was slightly shocked.


    "these eyes as like as two peas. Your wisdom, your wrists and your fierce demeanor all have his shadow, which can even be said to be far better than him. " "If there is one person in the world who looks like him the most, then that person must be you," the master continued


    "You know my grandfather well." Yilanyou looks at the master of the martial arts and says.


    "I''d like to know him." "But I don''t agree with him. He can''t stand me pretending to be a mature man. I can''t see that he''s not serious."


    "Ha ha." When ilanyou heard the master of the martial arts saying this, he chuckled.


    "The seven families are the foundation for thousands of years, bearing the painstaking efforts of generations." The master of the martial arts looked at yilanyou and said, "if it turns into nothing like this..."


    "Thousands of years There will be an end to everything. This is the end of the seven families "The wheel of history is moving forward, and there is always an inappropriate need to disappear," elanyou said"But the disappearance of the seven families will bring disaster to the people, so it''s better to keep them." Said the master.


    "Has the existence of the seven families brought no disaster to anyone?" Yilanyou suddenly smiled: "what about the disaster of yuan family? What about my parents'' disaster? What is it to you that a family is destroyed and a family is destroyed? "


    "The Yi family and the yuan family are fine now, aren''t they?" The master of the Wu family said: "ihorn has become the master of the Yi family. He lives happily with your mother. The power of the yuan family has expanded abroad and settled in Z city. Isn''t that good?"


    "It belongs to you, and time will return to you." The master of the martial arts looked at yilanyou and said, "don''t fight for things that don''t belong to you."


    "It belongs to me, not to me." Ilanyou looks at the master of the martial arts: "I brought it back by myself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of the martial arts looks at yilanyou''s eyes and has no words for a while.


    "I know that you are speaking from the standpoint of most people, so you can say so much. I respect the ancestors of the Wujia family who died for the country and the people. I respect you for safeguarding national interests and national security. I hope you can respect my choice." "It''s good for us all," said yilanyou, looking at the master of the martial family


    "What on earth do you want to do?" The master of the martial arts looked at yilanyou and said, "or what does yuan Dingtian want to do?"


    Ilanyou did not answer. At this time, a man dressed as a Western priest came down from the upstairs with a surprised expression: "ha ha, you are coming."


    Suddenly the conversation was interrupted. The master of the martial family frowned slightly, but he didn''t show much.


    Capture the martial master''s mood, father some grievances.


    Didn''t you ask me what I wanted to do?


    Is it right for me to show up?

 Chapter 3014

    Seeing the appearance of the priest, ilanyou''s expression was quite different from that of the master of the martial arts. His bright eyes were full of joy, and his mouth corners were also raised unconsciously: "happy new year."


    ¡°HappySpringFestival¡£¡± The priest smilingly walked to the sofa and sat down beside ilanyou: "I didn''t disturb your conversation."


    It''s funny to hear the thick nasal sound in Putonghua.


    "No." Ilanyou looked at the priest and asked, "are you used to living here? How about Buddha? "


    "All very well." The priest smiled and said, "are you inviting me to be a guest?"


    "If you have the honor." Ilan you smiled.


    "Ha ha." The priest laughed heartily.


    But the head of the martial family changed his face. It''s better to be a joke.


    Otherwise, if something like this happened in Kyoto and Ilan you came here in such a fair way to attract the priest and Fengjia Buddha, he would really do something.


    "What were you just talking about?" The priest asked.


    "Talking about the past." Yilanyou said, "the martial master is familiar with my grandfather. I want to know about my grandfather''s youth."


    "Oh?" The priest looked at the martial master with great interest. He wanted to hear how the martial master mentioned himself.


    "Nothing." The master of the martial arts family heard the sound and said: "he has always been very strange. When he was young, he was a strange man. When he was old, he was also a strange old man."


    The priest was obviously not satisfied with the introduction of the martial master. He looked at ilanyou and said, "you are so beautiful. When your grandfather was young, he must be Well It seems that he was thinking of a suitable adjective. When he clapped his knee, the priest seemed to finally think of that word: "beautiful man!"


    "Pooh!" Yilanyou can''t help laughing. Yuan Dingtian thinks highly of himself!


    Still a beautiful man!


    The master of the Wu family didn''t answer. When yuan Dingtian was young, he really had a good skin bag. Where to go can attract the rich family''s attention.


    But if a good man is ambitious, he should build his career for life. How can he pay too much attention to his face?


    He''s not used to those who are pampered.


    "When the martial master was young?" Yilanyou then looked at the master of the martial arts and said, "the four young masters of the martial arts are all dragons and phoenixes. When the master of the martial arts was young, he must be a good man."


    "Those don''t matter." The master of the martial arts waved his hand and didn''t seem to care about these things.


    "Ha ha." The priest smiled and thought of the young master of the martial arts.


    They are strong and muscular.


    All day long, I''m serious about it, and I''m like everyone owes him money.


    Training in the sun all day, it''s called a black.


    It''s a waste of those features.


    To meet the father''s eyes, the master of the martial arts always thought that the father laughed a little bit unkindly. When he was ready to continue to explore, the father moved his eyes and joked with ilanyou.


    The head of the martial arts family looked at the priest and ilanyou. He thought they were strange, but he couldn''t say what was strange.


    Ilanyou and the priest didn''t care about the martial master either. They had a good chance to have a good chat. The atmosphere was very pleasant.


    Gradually, the master of the martial family understood what happened to this strange feeling.


    Isn''t it natural for elanyou and the priest to get along?


    Although the faces are quite different, one is the standard face of the old man in Europe and America, the other is the face of the women in Z country. How can they feel so harmonious together? It seems that this kind of harmonious feeling is more than the skin bag naturally reveals.


    What a surprise!


    "Master Wu? What can I do for you? " Ilanyou looks at the master of the martial arts and asks. The master''s eyes are hard to ignore.


    "You''ve known each other for a long time?" The martial master asked.


    "No." "I saw you for the first time in Wujia on the thirtieth of the year," said ilanyou Yilanyou replied.


    "But I always feel like you are familiar with each other." The master of the martial arts tries to find out.


    "Ha ha." The priest said with a smile, "don''t you all pay attention to one word when talking and doing things in country Z? Even if we didn''t know each other before, as long as we closed our eyes, what''s the matter? "


    The priest said this so that the master of the martial arts didn''t contradict him. He just smiled and added a few words, and took a sip of the tea cup.


    "Where is the Buddha? Are you resting? " Asked ilanyou.


    "He is playing chess." The priest said, "I got a chess book and had a good time with myself."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou chuckled.


    I think the Feng family Buddha researched the chess manual by himself. She must be bored with the character of an old naughty grandfather.


    "Buddha likes to be quiet on weekdays, but he rarely shows up." The master of the martial family took a look at the priest.


    But the priest often wanders around the house.At the beginning, he also asked people to guard against the priest. After all, the martial family is no better than other places and has a lot of wonderful data storage.


    But later, it was found that the priest was really just wandering around. The master of the martial arts family asked people to guard only a few rooms where outsiders were forbidden to enter, and other places were also visited by the priest.


    The priest is very interested in the culture of state Z, and often pesters the martial family to explain to himself some cultural uses and some interesting historical allusions. Among the martial kids, the priest''s popularity is still good.


    An old urchin.


    "How long can you and Buddha stay in Kyoto?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I should have left." The priest touched his chin and said, "but the old bald man Well, the monk said that because of the temporary changes in the situation in Kyoto, we will probably stay for a few more days. "


    "Oh?" The master of the martial family frowned and said, "the Buddha already knows about Kyoto?"


    "He knows." The priest nodded his head to look at ilanyou and said, "he also said it has something to do with you."


    "Is it?" Ilan you smiled and didn''t think so.


    It''s normal for the Fengs to know everything about their rebirth.


    What''s more, when we met last time, the Feng family Buddha had already said that these seven families were no longer her stumbling block.


    There was the road, and there was no room for yilanyou to turn back.


    We can only go forward without hesitation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master''s face changed in a moment. He looked at Ilan you, and his heart sank again.


    If the Fengs all say that, it must be true.


    It seems that by now, ilanyou''s side can''t be changed in a few words.


    He still has to figure out how to deal with it.


    The hand is slightly pinched on the side of the body, and the master''s eyes are twinkling.


    Yuan Dingtian Do you really have to turn Kyoto upside down to get rid of it?


    Here, the priest is close to ilanyou and seems to take out the Paperweight given to him by the master of martial arts, blinking: "look, good thing!"

 Chapter 3015

    This black leopard''s Paperweight still has the surplus temperature on the priest''s hand. It can be seen that it is the beloved thing he plays with in his hand these days.


    Ilan you watched carefully in his hand: "it''s really a good thing, and its weight is enough."


    "Yes." The priest took back the Paperweight in ilanyou''s hand and said with a smile, "from the master of the martial family."


    "Oh?" Yilanyou blinks and laughs at the corners of his mouth. This Paperweight looks excellent and has a charm. It must be well preserved. It''s probably the favorite of the master of the martial arts.


    If the martial master knows that he gave this to yuan Dingtian Maybe it''s possible to jump back in anger


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to get back the things I give out.


    Ha ha.


    Ilanyou is looking forward to the moment when the martial master finds out that the priest is yuan Dingtian. It must be very interesting.


    At this time, the Wu family came to visit Wu Zimin, whom ilanyou had seen.


    She was wearing a small hat, a beige woolen coat, and a pair of cotton boots on her feet, but she was fully armed.


    "It''s really cold outside." Wu Zimin smiled sheepishly, with a slight nasal sound, as if he had a cold. He was talking. Wu Zimin took off his coat and handed it to the servant.


    She is especially afraid of the cold, but I don''t know how the temperature is so abnormal this year, so cold that her whole person is not good.


    On the first day of cooling, she had a bit of a cold. Although she was taking the medicine, she could not get better with the cold, but there was no serious or high fever. She could only hope for a better weather as soon as possible.


    Originally, she was not going out these days. She took good care of herself at home. However, after receiving the call from Wu Er Shao, she came without hesitation.


    "Does Miss Wu have a cold?" Yilanyou asked in a strange voice.


    "Well, it''s getting cold." Wu Zimin sits on the other side of ilanyou and nods.


    "I''ll have some ginger soup for you later." The head of the Wu family looked at Wu Zimin and said, "drink some ginger soup to go to the cold."


    "Thank you." Wu Zimin smiles and appreciates the care of the master.


    Yilanyou raised his hand and probed Wu Zimin''s forehead: "it''s too cold, but I can''t feel if it''s hot."


    "It''s OK. I took my temperature before I went out. It''s normal." Wu Zimin smiled again and said, "it''s too cold outside."


    Now she also felt that the fingertips of her cheeks were icy.


    "Yes, it''s snowing all the time. I don''t know when it''s going to fall." Said the priest.


    When he spoke, he had a nasal sound. Now Wu Zimin also has a nasal sound when he speaks with a cold. When the nasal sounds of the two people are mixed, Leng buting still thinks it''s funny.


    "At least another week." Wu Zimin said, "I heard the morning news." Speaking of this, Wu Zimin looked at yilanyou again and said, "have you heard about the master mother of the dragon family?"


    "What?" Yi Lanyou looks at Wu Zimin.


    "The withdrawal of the Yi, Wan and Tang families from the seven families." Wu Zimin is close to Ilan you, and they have been in touch with each other in private. Every time Ilan you gives her a good impression.


    Speaking of words, Wu Zimin also has no idea of defense, and goes straight.


    "Oh?" Ilanyou did not look surprised, but the priest was slightly shocked: "and this?"


    During this period, I stayed in the Wu family. In order not to let the Wu family have doubts, I also took a vacation for myself.


    The priest shut down his information network. I don''t know what happened in Kyoto today.


    The Yi family, the Wan family and the Tang family actually quit seven families, plus the previous white family, that is, four families quit together.


    What are the seven families called?


    "I know about it." Yilanyou smiled and said, "what''s the matter? What inside information does Miss Wu know? "


    "I don''t know." Wu Zimin smiled sheepishly: "it''s just that I just knew what the dragon''s master mother knew before long?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of the martial arts didn''t answer, just glanced at Ilan you. She pushed it by herself. Where would she not know?


    Yuan Dingtian, who is hidden behind Ilan you, is too cunning.


    "Not much." "After all, it''s the business of the seven families themselves," said ilanyou. "My position is not easy to say."


    Wu Zimin smiles, and what she appreciates most is yilanyou''s point.


    "What do you think?" Yilanyou looked at the priest again and asked.


    "Er..." The priest still hasn''t turned around, but said truthfully: "I feel a little It''s a little sudden. "


    When he was expelled from the yuan family by the seven families, he knew that the seven families seemed to be solid, but in fact, they were scattered and no longer the original seven families.


    After so many years, the Confucius family is no longer the original Confucius family, how can they willingly continue to be in the neutral position?In fact, it''s OK for the Kong family to go into business and politics. Today''s Kong family leader is a complete hypocrite.


    He wants money, he wants power, he wants a good reputation.


    Yuan Dingtian has long seen that such seven families will be finished sooner or later, but yuan family announced gameover earlier than the seven families.


    People who can never wake up to sleep, unless the fire burns to their eyebrows, needles pierce their skin, and take away their wallets. Loss, pain, do not wake up.


    The seven families will be separated, after all, the heart is long gone.


    But yuan Dingtian didn''t expect to be so fast. He thought the white family had a head, the Yi family later came a little later, but he didn''t expect the three families to quit on the same day.


    Yuan Dingtian can''t help but look at yilanyou.


    The Fengs are right. This granddaughter is better than him.


    Yilanyou smiles at yuan Dingtian, but it''s up to him.


    "Dragon Master mother, don''t forget that you are also Yi family." The master of the martial arts can''t help saying.


    "It''s because I''m the Iraqi family that I can''t say anything." Yilanyou looked at the master of the martial family and said, "the decision of the Yi family naturally has the consideration of the Yi family. If I say that the seven families should not be separated, it''s a contradiction with the Yi family. If I say that the seven families should be separated, it''s like I''m talking cynically as the master mother of the dragon family."


    She looked distressed. "It''s really hard to do."


    "Yes." Wu Zimin nodded and thought that what ilanyou said was reasonable.


    "Hum." The leader of the martial arts family hummed, which was said by Ilan you inside and outside.


    I can''t say how happy I am.


    It''s a pity that the more the master of the martial arts sees yilanyou, such a smart woman has a smart and exquisite heart. How could she not know how to protect her family and the country?


    It has become a blade of revenge.


    It''s all yuan Dingtian''s fault!


    Hum!

 Chapter 3016

    If yuan Dingtian knew what the master of the martial family was thinking, he must cry out for grievances.


    He just knew.


    It really has nothing to do with him.


    He was aggrieved, but he didn''t want to say anything.


    "You talk, I I''ll go back to my room. " The priest got up and left.


    "Father." Yilanyou called out and said, "please help me to say something to the Feng family Buddha, and ask him if he wants to see me."


    "Good." The priest should have a nod with Wu Zimin and Wu''s master, then he got up and went to the direction of the stairs.


    He has to think about it.


    Now that this matter is advancing so fast, it''s hard to avoid that person behind the scenes moving other thoughts. He has to help his baby granddaughter plan well, or he won''t have fun after losing.


    After yuan Dingtian left, the living room was left with Wu family leader, Wu Zimin and Yi Lanyou.


    Yilanyou took a sip of the tea cup and put it down, saying, "Master Wu, what else do you want to ask?"


    "You..." Wu family advocated to open mouth and then sighed deeply before saying: "everything is late, isn''t it?"


    "Yes?" Wu Zimin doesn''t know what that means.


    What is it that everything is late?


    What''s late?


    "If you mean the seven families." "Yes, it''s all settled," said ilanyou


    "You should know the consequences of that." Master Wu looks at Ilan you.


    "I know." Ilanyou looks at the master of the martial arts: "otherwise I won''t visit you today."


    "You want me to leave it alone?" The head of the martial arts family sneers. If ilanyou is holding such an idea, she will make a big mistake.


    "I want to cooperate with you." Ilan you looks at the martial master.


    "Cooperation? Do you think our martial arts family will work in collusion with you? " The head of the martial arts family looks cold. That''s too small for them.


    "How could you have this illusion?" Ilanyou said: "I want to join hands with the strong and powerful of the martial family. How can I become a collaborator? Don''t drag me on if you think the Wu family is a wolf. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of the martial family choked. This mouth of Ilan you is also a virtue of yuan Dingtian.


    A word can stop a dead man.


    It''s really annoying.


    "Master Master mother of the dragon family...... " Wu Zimin looked at yilanyou and looked at the leader of the martial arts family. She didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t understand a word.


    "Lord Wu, I see the father''s black leopard Paperweight is really beautiful. I don''t know if I have any eye blessings today. Can I have the honor to see other collections of Lord Wu?"


    The master of the martial arts takes a deep look at Ilan you and knows that she wants to talk about the next thing alone: "OK, then move to my study with me."


    "Well, I''ll have a long time today." Yilanyou then stood up and followed the master of the martial family.


    "Here..." Wu Zimin also gets up and is stopped before moving.


    "Minya, you stay." "In a moment, the servant will bring ginger soup. You can have some ginger soup," said the master


    "Yes." Wu Zimin hears the sound to stand in place, sees two people to leave, oneself slowly sat on the sofa again.


    Although people stay here, Wu Zimin''s heart has long been out of this place. How could she not understand what they said just now?


    Wu Zimin''s heart is a little uneasy.


    "Minya?" As soon as Wu sanshao came to the living room, he saw Wu Zimin: "Why are you here?"


    "Three brothers." At the sight of Wu sanshao, Wu Zimin was also slightly shocked. She immediately stood up and said, "I am here..."


    "Nervous what? Why do you grow up more and more Wu sanshao waved to Wu Zimin to sit down and say, "where''s the family leader?"


    "The master invited the master mother of the dragon family to the study to see the Cultural Games." Wu Zimin replied.


    "Hum." Wu sanshao gave a cold snort.


    This Ilan you really can pretend. What''s the virtue in front of him? He looks so cute in front of the master of the martial arts. He also goes to the master''s study to watch literature and play? Can she read it!


    "What!" I muttered to myself, and Wu San frowned.


    Realizing that Wu Zimin is still there, Wu sanshao looks up at her and asks, "how? catch a cold? Is the nasal sound so heavy? "


    "A little." Wu Zimin pursed her lips.


    Then the servant brought the boiled ginger soup.


    Wu Zimin took a big sip of ginger soup.


    "Be careful of the heat." Wu sanshao sat down on the sofa and said, "I still run around with a cold. Why didn''t I have a rest at home?"


    "Second brother asked me to come." Said Wu Zimin holding the soup bowl.


    "He?" Wu three little tiny frown: "return really can toss a person, what does he let you do?"


    "The second brother said that the master mother of the dragon family has come. Let me come and talk with him." Wu Zimin said: "the master mother of the dragon family has helped me before. I''m a straight man, and I have no friends in the circle of women''s families in Kyoto, so my second brother also wants to help me make friends...""You are stupid!" Hearing this, Wu sanshao suddenly understood: "what is to help you! This is using you! It''s to flatter that Ilan you on purpose. You don''t understand! "


    Wu sanshao said that he stood up and looked angry.


    No wonder that Wu Er Shao doesn''t allow him to contact Kong Cixian. No wonder that Wu Er Shao always defends the master mother of the dragon family, and that the master mother of the dragon family only accepts herself!


    It''s the same thing!


    These two men have been secretly allies of the Alliance for a long time!


    "Damn it!" Wu sanshao paced back and forth angrily.


    "Three elder brothers, you misunderstood!" Wu Zimin quickly put down the soup bowl and said, "it''s not what you think, it''s what I think..."


    "You don''t have to talk about it." Wu sanshao clenched his fist: "I tell you, you are far away from the dragon''s master mother. You are so far away from the master mother of the dragon family. You are so far away from the master mother of the dragon family. You will have to pay others if you are sold."


    "Three elder brothers, you really misunderstood. Even if you don''t believe the master mother of the dragon family, the second elder brother......" Wu Zimin was interrupted again before he finished speaking.


    "Don''t mention him to me!" Wu sanshao thinks more and more angrily. On the surface, he has nothing to do with the world for the sake of his good appearance. Isn''t he secretly thinking about the position of the master of the Wu family?


    What else do you say that the water of the seven families is too deep for you to have too much contact with the Kong family?


    Didn''t you just bow to the dragon family?


    The water of dragon and phoenix is shallower than that of seven families?


    After all, I just don''t want him to have a strong ally!


    Thinking of this, Wu sanshao''s stomach is full of pain. Kong Shiyan is also married!


    He won''t let Wu Er Shao do what he wants!


    In this way, Wu sanshaoqi left the family.


    "Third brother, it''s still snowing. Where are you going?" Wu Zimin can''t see Wu sanshao turning back even after calling twice.

 Chapter 3017

    This is a big misunderstanding!


    Wu Zimin began to cough in a hurry.


    "Xiaomin? What''s the matter with you? " When Wu Er Shao came to see this scene, he immediately asked, "how sick are you?"


    "No, I am Cough, cough... " Wu Zimin coughed a few more times and said, "second brother, third brother misunderstood. He thought that you were going to use me to get close to the master mother of the dragon family. I explained for a long time and he didn''t listen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. This kind of thing is really


    Let Wu Zimin get close to Ilan you. It''s just that it''s useless to talk to Wu sanshao now.


    "Second brother, why don''t you go after third brother? It''s not safe to have such a heavy snow." Said Wu Zimin.


    "How about the master and the mother of the dragon family?" Wu Er asked.


    "They are upstairs in their study." Wu Zimin said, "second brother, you''d better go after third brother. He looks very angry."


    "I see." Wu Er Shao didn''t go after Wu San Shao.


    His younger brother''s temper is clearer than others. If he catches up with him at this time, the result will not be better.


    "Then..." As soon as Wu Zimin spoke, he coughed again.


    "Take a good rest first." Wu Er Shao takes Wu Zimin to sit down beside the sofa, and puts Jiang Tang''s soup bowl in her hand: "I will let people protect him in the dark. A child''s temper means that he will come back after venting."


    "Then All right. " Hearing Wu Er Shao say that, Wu Zimin said nothing more.


    Holding a bowl of ginger soup, sipping it.


    Wu Er Shao looks up to the direction upstairs. Now he is more worried about the situation of the master of Wu family and the master of long family.


    On the other side, ilanyou followed the master of the martial family into the study and looked around. The ancient style of decoration, the fragrance of sandalwood curl is fresh and smells good. From the brush to the inkstone, they are placed neatly. The white jade pen barrel is glossy and transparent. It looks like the best.


    Behind a simple desk is a wooden chair, which is carved with great delicacy and retains the simplicity of a kind of log. After a long time, it precipitates a kind of ancient charm.


    The chair is covered with a white tiger skin. The hair color is still bright. It can be seen that it is well managed.


    Seeing this white tiger skin, yilanyou couldn''t move his eyes: "Master Wu, this tiger skin..."


    "It was decades ago." The master of the martial arts family said: "at that time, the tiger did evil and hurt a lot of people. I took people to encircle and kill the tiger, and the skin was rewarded to me by the top."


    "Wow..." "Can I touch it?" asked yilanyou, who had never seen the world


    "Please." The head of the martial arts family raised his hand, but it was a casual look.


    Many young people in the martial arts family are curious about this tiger skin, but dare to touch it Not yet.


    I think it''s also my rigid character that frightens those naughty kids.


    Yilanyou reached up to the chair and touched the white tiger skin: "is the white tiger a protected animal now?"


    "Yes." "Now a lot of things have been protected," said the master


    "It''s mainly because the white tiger skin feels comfortable. There are too many poachers." "Less and less is protected," said ilanyou


    "What does the dragon master want to say?" Asked the martial master.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou stood up with a smile and asked, "can I have a seat?"


    "Whatever you want." The master of the martial arts raised his hand again.


    Yilanyou put his hands on the armrests on both sides of the wooden chair and sat down slowly.


    This time, ilanyou straightened his back. I thought the hard wooden chair would be uncomfortable to sit on, but the curve of the chair back is magically fitted to the waist. Plus the tiger skin, it''s really comfortable and tight.


    Did not sit too long, ilanyou stood up to return the position to the master of the martial arts: "thank you."


    "Ha ha." With a chuckle, the master of the martial arts family sat on the chair and looked around at yilanyou. "Isn''t the master of the dragon family really coming to me for these literary games?"


    "Half true and half false." "I am really curious about your collection," said yilanyou, holding her hands on the table


    "It''s fake to come here specially." The master of the martial arts looked at Ilan you and said.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "isn''t it half true that the master of the martial arts invited me to see the cultural relics?"


    "Wrong." The master of the martial arts looked at yilanyou and said, "it''s all false. It''s not true."


    "Is the master of the martial arts stingy?" "I''ll have a look and don''t," said ilanyou


    "After the matter is settled, you can naturally be invited to have a good look and appreciation, but now I hope that the master mother of the dragon family can sit down and talk about the current situation calmly."


    "The situation?" Yilanyou smiled and sat opposite the martial master and said, "what''s the situation? Don''t all the martial masters look at it?"


    "How did you get the four families of Bai, Yi, Wan and Tang out of the seven families?" The martial master asked."What do you think?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Inducement or coercion?" The martial master''s eyes are sharp like eagles. It seems that he wants to see her real thoughts through yilanyou''s light smile.


    "You really look up to me." Yilanyou said with a smile, "how long has it been since I became the master mother of the dragon family? What is the situation of the dragon family? How much do you know? Do you need to be controlled by the Phoenix family to be able to intimidate and seduce the four families?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leader of the martial family heard the sound and didn''t answer.


    "If I tell you that the four families are separated from the seven families, which is essentially nothing to do with me, do you believe it?" Yilanyou''s upper body slightly forward asked.


    "Do you think I can believe it?" The master of the martial arts asked instead of answering.


    "I''m not you. How can I know what you think?" Said ilanyou.


    "And you don''t care, do you?" Asked the martial master.


    "You''re right. I don''t care what people think." Yilanyou said with one hand on his chin: "everyone said that I was ruthless. First, I forced my grandfather to leave Z city. Later, I chased him to Kyoto to continue to harm him. Finally, I forced my grandfather to pass the title of the head of the family to my husband and wife and give up such an excellent successor, my uncle."


    "In the words of outsiders, I''ve long been a wicked man who can''t help digging people''s hearts." Said ilanyou.


    "The right and wrong of the affairs of the Iraqi family are only clear to your Iraqi family." The master of the martial arts looks at ilanyou and says.


    "Yes, only the people of the seven families can make it clear." Ilan you meets the eyes of the martial master.


    "So you''re saying that Wu family, as one of the four ancient families, has surpassed it?" Asked the martial master.

 Chapter 3018

    "If you don''t pass, you won''t be in the charge of my dragon daughter-in-law." Ilan you smiled.


    "Who doesn''t know that the Iraqi family is ostensibly led by ihorn, and the real real power is in your hands." The master of the martial arts looked at ilanyou and said, "you mean that the Yi family is separated from the Kong family."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled but did not deny it.


    "The Yi family is like this, and the Bai family?" Asked the martial master.


    "The white family leader made a marriage agreement with the Si family years ago, which led to the discontent of the Kong family. The Kong family leader took Kong Cixian to his home." "It''s not news," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of the martial arts didn''t answer. He really knows about it.


    "Even the marriage of the white family has to be interfered with. The Kong family, it''s over." Said ilanyou.


    The leader of the martial family can understand the behavior of the Bai family. Now the family affairs of the wife are beginning to interfere. Will the Bai family even give some advice on the establishment of the leader in the future?


    The master of the martial family also felt that the Kong family was confused about this.


    "What about the Tang family?" Asked the martial master.


    "After the death of the old head of the Tang family, the Tang family is a mess. When the new head of the Tang family takes over, it''s really a mess. It''s not easy to support the Tang family again." Yilanyou said: "it''s just a good thing after that, but the new head of Tang family is a man who loves beauty and doesn''t love mountains and rivers."


    "Ha ha, the people of your seven families are infatuated." The head of the martial arts family raised a delicate arc around his mouth.


    At the beginning, didn''t he make a lot of trouble for Yuan Hui?


    "The head of the Tang family is going to pass on his position as the head of the family to his brother when he grows up, and he will go to the Huchi family himself." Yilanyou ignored the taunt in the master''s words and continued: "this is a private matter of the Tang family. The Kong family also has to intervene. Kong Cixian contacts the Tang family frequently in private."


    "What?" The leader of the martial arts family is slightly shocked. He doesn''t know about it.


    It''s a big taboo to interfere with the Tang family leader''s passing on the throne!


    "The hands of the Kong Family stretched out too long. The Tang family leader made such a decision for the sake of his younger brother''s eternal death." "It''s understandable," said ilanyou


    "How do you know that Kong Sixian met the Tang family in private?" The master of martial arts asked with his eyes moving.


    "Didn''t you secretly send someone to watch kongzihian? You will know who he meets at ordinary times. " Yilanyou said with two hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The martial master didn''t answer.


    "The yuan family in the early days was an example. The yuan family was already destined to have such a day when they were pushed out." Ilanyou''s expression gradually became serious: "Master Wu, you may think that I caused the seven families to have such a fate, but is it really because of me?"


    "I don''t deny that I do interfere in this, and even I have the heads of the families who bring together the seven families. But if the seven families really work together, where can I interfere?" Yi Lan you two hands a spread to say: "originally is a pan of loose sand, how can blame me this east wind ruthless?"


    "You seem innocent." The master of the martial arts gives a snort.


    This yilanyou''s mouth is really white and can be said to be black.


    Today''s words don''t know what''s true or what''s false.


    "I was innocent." Yilanyou blinked and said, "if it wasn''t for the seven families to crowd out the yuan family, I can''t see that my grandfather is a beautiful man with talent, intelligence and talent. Do you need to engage in those shameful means?"


    Ilan you boasted that his grandfather was generous.


    The head of the martial arts family has a slight twitch on the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    "If nothing like that had happened, the yuan family would be one of the seven families. With the prosperity of Z City, my parents would not be divorced. My mother would not leave alone with pregnancy and raise me up alone. A bankrupt rich family suddenly becomes a single mother without any assistance. Can you understand the pain? "


    "If nothing like that had happened, I would have been born and grown up in Iraq. I don''t know how to live a miserable life and don''t see the dark world. I would have been a carefree lady who only cared about the new luxury brands every day. I would have been flying to and fro to participate in various famous brand fairs and fashion shows."


    "If that hasn''t happened, my vision of bags and clothes will be much higher than my accuracy of seeing people. I don''t have to walk carefully step by step to look at ten steps. I can brush all the cards, as long as I like this thing."


    "But..." Ilanyou looked at the master of the martial arts and said, "if it doesn''t happen, it will happen. Those facts don''t give anyone a chance to breathe, so it will happen."


    "Something happened to the yuan family, and the tragedy of my parents for 16 years has been brought about." Yilanyou smiled and said, "you said that I should not trouble the seven families. Then tell me when the seven families give up to trouble me?"


    "All these are brainwashed by yuan Dingtian." The master of the martial family looked at yilanyou and said, "it was all yuan Dingtian who told you?""No." "I said," I''ve seen my grandfather count the times with one hand


    "The number of times a hand counts, he will transfer all these hatred to you, so that you hate the seven families, and use you to revenge." The head of the martial arts family''s eyes are gradually bleak: "he is really terrible."


    "Lord Wu, my grandfather only wants me to be safe and healthy, and my mother to be happy." Ilanyou looked at the master of the martial arts and said, "I have to do all this myself. I am doing it myself. He never interfered or even knew my plan."


    "Don''t lie. How old are you? How can you have such a layout and such a wrist?" The master of the martial arts looked at yilanyou and said, "I admit that you are excellent and that you are witty."


    "But you don''t want to admit that my grandfather is innocent." Said ilanyou.


    "How do you want me to admit it?" "This is where the facts are," said the master of the martial arts


    "The facts are here, but you don''t want to believe them." "It''s me who wants the seven families to collapse completely. In fact, it''s me who wants the seven families to collapse completely," elanyou said


    "Protect him." The master of the martial arts gives a snort.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the first time, ilanyou felt that talking to a stubborn old man was really like talking with the same old man.


    I really don''t understand.


    "Have you seen him lately?" Asked the martial master.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "When?" "You''d better tell the truth," the master added


    "Today." Elanyou blinked.

 Chapter 3019

    "What!" The master of the martial family was stunned: "today?"


    Is yuan Dingtian so brave?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at the astonished appearance of the martial master. He doesn''t know if he saw it in the martial master''s face would be more exaggerated.


    "Master Wu, it doesn''t matter when I see my grandfather. As a granddaughter, you have no right to interfere with my meeting with my grandfather." Yilanyou looks at the master of the martial arts and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The martial master knows that he does not have this right, but yuan Dingtian''s whereabouts are still under investigation. How could he not have any information?


    Has yuan Dingtian become so powerful?


    "And, as I said before, I''m here to make a deal with you." "I don''t know if you are interested in formally discussing the transaction with me," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of the martial arts looked at yilanyou and then nodded his head slowly: "say, what kind of deal do you want to talk to me?"


    After a pause, the master of the martial arts family added, "first of all, don''t even think about anything harmful to the national interests!"


    "What if I was killing people?" Yilanyou asked at the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of the Wu family frowned slightly. What harm can yuan Dingtian''s granddaughter do for the people?


    Now the biggest harm is yuan Dingtian! Yes? Is this Ilan you ready to kill his relatives?


    "Master Wu, do you still remember the human experiment case brought out by the famous case of missing people?" Asked ilanyou.


    Hearing this, the face of the martial master changed immediately.


    "I can see from your expression that you remember very well." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "What do you want to say?" Asked the martial master.


    "If I tell you that all I do is to find out the PT laboratory, do you believe it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Nonsense!" Wu''s master stood up and said, "PT laboratory has been completely sealed up for a long time."


    "It''s a pity that there are still fish that have missed the net. It''s still a big fish." Ilanyou looked at the master of the martial arts and said, "I believe you know that, too? It''s impossible that you haven''t heard a word of it for so long. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of the martial arts family didn''t answer. His chin was tight and he seemed to be a little nervous.


    "Master Wu, the PT lab is moving again, nothing else. It''s a great threat to national security. Do you really want to sit back? Or continue to pretend to be deaf and dumb? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The martial master''s eyes were fixed on ilanyou. After a while, he asked, "what do you know?"


    "I know ye was the one who escaped." Said ilanyou.


    "Impossible! That man is dead! " The martial master frowned and waved.


    "I have seen him with my own eyes." "If you don''t believe it, go to ask the master''s mother, and you will get the answer you want."


    Hearing yilanyou mention the master''s mother coming, the master''s back immediately exuded a layer of cold sweat.


    At the beginning, because of that incident, the Ye family''s brother and sister were removed from their surname by the Ye family. Only a few people knew that the Cheng family''s mother was originally Ye.


    Since Ilan you said so, it proved that she really had some evidence.


    As she said, Cheng''s mother will tell her what she wants to know The head of the martial arts family''s eyes moved. At the beginning, the mother of the Cheng family did participate in the event. If she really wanted to protect her brother


    Then


    The body of the martial master seems to be crumbling, and his face suddenly loses its color.


    "For so many years, Pt lab has not stopped their crazy experiments. The man changed his identity and returned to Z country for many years, but no one knows." Ilanyou''s tone was calm: "I firmly believe that the grandfather who did not die was all hostile and ruined."


    "Master Wu." Ilanyou looked at the master of the martial arts and said, "I''ll make a deal with you. It''s about national security and the future. Would you like to do it?"


    "What deal are you going to make?" Master Wu looks at Ilan you.


    "I want the martial family to swear never to interfere." Ilanyou looks at the master of the martial family and decides.


    "What?" The martial master frowned.


    He had planned that if ilanyou was determined to continue revenge, he would use his own power to completely suppress her.


    Now this Ilan seclusion let oneself not interfere!


    "You -" the master of the martial arts interrupted yilanyou before he finished.


    "Don''t worry about refusing." Ilanyou''s smile continued: "my trading terms are Pt lab."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing yilanyou''s words, the master of the martial arts held his mouth tightly.


    "You can think about it slowly." Yilanyou raised his hand and touched the white jade pen holder on the table, which was as smooth as lanolin.


    "What confidence do you have in using Pt lab to do business with me?" The master of the martial arts looks at Ilan and asks in a cold voice."On my own." Yilanyou takes back his hand and looks at the master of the martial arts.


    "You?" The master of the martial arts frowned slightly.


    "I have what that man wants." Ilanyou stood up and said, "I am the best bait."


    "What?" Asked the martial master.


    "Heart." Yilanyou''s mouth is crooked.


    In order to protect Xiaoman, ilanyou deceived the owner of the Fei family and told him that his heart source matched with that of Fei Jiayang was himself.


    Ilanyou is sure that the Fei family leader will find her.


    She''s the best bait.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of martial arts looks at the position of Ilan you''s heart, then his eyes move: "you What a madman! "


    Use your own life as bait. Who will do this in exchange?


    "Lord Wu, don''t forget that I''m yuan Dingtian''s granddaughter, with half of Yuan''s blood on me." Ilanyou''s eyes are open.


    "Hum." The master of the martial family snorted: "your grandfather is old yuan, and you are a lunatic! You''re crazy together! "


    "Thank you very much." Yilan you Yingying said with a smile, "Master Wu, you can make no loss on this deal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Master Wu looks away, as if he is measuring.


    "If I win and I fish out the PT lab, it''s a big case for the country and the people." "If I lose, the PT lab will show its feet, and your family will be able to destroy the PT lab at one stroke," elanyurton said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of the martial arts feels that what Elan you said is reasonable.


    "If I live, it''s PT lab lost, if I die..." After a pause, ilanyou smiled and said, "I don''t need to be hindered by the martial family."


    "What are some of your words true?" The master of the martial arts is still a little hesitant.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "the interests are in front, so why measure the truth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of the martial arts family kept silent for a while. His eyes seemed to see through Ilan you. At last, he said, "OK, this deal is taken by the martial arts family."

 Chapter 3020

    Yilanyou sniffed the sound, smiled and held out his hand: "I wish us a happy cooperation."


    "I have another request." The martial master glanced at ilanyou''s hand but didn''t hold it.


    "Yes?" Ilan you looks at the martial master with his head askew.


    "Tell me where yuan Dingtian is." The master of the martial arts looks at ilanyou and says.


    If we don''t find out yuan Dingtian, we always feel insecure.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elanyou is a little speechless. How can she say that?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to betray your grandfather, just give me a hint." The master of the martial arts looks at ilanyou and says.


    "All right." Yi Lan You sighed, beautiful Mou a turn said: "far in the sky near in front of."


    ¡°£¿¡± The master of the martial arts frowned slightly.


    That''s a hint.


    At this time, the door of the room was knocked. After the servant came in, he said respectfully, "the Phoenix Buddha invited the dragon master to have a talk."


    "Well, I see." After a while, yilanyou looked at the master of the martial arts family who was still thinking hard and said: "you continue to speculate. I''ll go to the Fengjia Buddha''s place first. I''ll see you later."


    With that, ilanyou waved and went out.


    Not long after Ilan you left, Wu Er Shao came in: "my lord?"


    Seeing the deep look of the head of the martial arts family, Wu Er Shao asked, "what''s the matter? Did you have a good talk with the master mother of the dragon family? "


    "Well, we have reached strategic cooperation for the time being." The master of the martial arts looks at Wu Er Shao and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, Wu Er Shao secretly said he was surprised. He knew how wary the master of Wu family was of ilanyou, but he was able to talk with ilanyou for a while and reached a strategic cooperation at once.


    As you can see, ilanyou''s eloquence is very quick, which is really remarkable.


    People who can take care of Shen Xiangyang are really extraordinary.


    In this way, wuzimin and ilanyou can learn something from each other.


    Not bad.


    "Then why do you look so sad?" Wu Er doesn''t think about it. He looks at the master and asks.


    Isn''t there a strategic partnership?


    "Not that old urchin yet." The master of the martial arts family frowned and said, "he is a cunning man, and his granddaughter is also a madman."


    ¡°emmmm¡­¡­¡± Wu Er didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "I doubt that yuan Dingtian is still in longzhai." The master of the martial arts murmured: "far in the sky and near in front of you In front of her eyes... "


    That''s the dragon house!


    "At the dragon house?" Wu Er Shao frowns slightly. If a person is in the Dragon House, it is possible that he can''t find it.


    "Take back your people and let them keep a good watch near the longzhai. If there is any disturbance, we should grasp the situation in time and never give old ghost yuan the chance to make waves." Said the master.


    "OK." Wu Er paid more attention to it.


    "And the third?" Asked the martial master.


    "The third......" Wu Er Shao''s eyes moved: "he He went out on a temporary basis. "


    "Out?" The master of the martial arts family took a look at the snow outside the window and then looked at Wu Er Shao: "what can he do in this weather? Where did he go? "


    "He..." Wu Er didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "Did he go to find Kong Cixian?" Asked the master in a cold voice.


    "The head of the family, the third brother is young and ignorant." Wu Er Shao said, "that Kong Cixian is clever, but the third one was cheated by him."


    "Sure enough!" The master of the martial arts took a deep breath to suppress his anger: "this son of a bitch!"


    When did the old man dare to play this game?


    He clearly ordered that he would never be allowed to find Kong Cixian!


    Wu Er seldom sees the face of the head of the martial arts family angry and dare not make a sound.


    he had buried Eyeliner outside the hotel where he had stayed, so he knew when Wu three arrived at the hotel.


    He was very angry at that time, but after all, he was a brother. No matter how angry he was, he had to suffer.


    "You, get him back." "If you don''t want to come back, tie it back in all sorts of ways!" said the master of the martial arts family


    "The head of the family, the third child is also an adult. Here..." Wu Er is a little embarrassed.


    Wu sanshao is stubborn and has a good face. He has a strong sense of self-esteem when he is pleasant to hear, but he has not grown up when he is hard to hear.


    If this situation really ties people back, then Wusan will hate him even more?


    "Well, you''re not going, are you? I''ll go myself! " The master of the martial family said that he would go out.


    "My Lord, the weather is bad now. Don''t be impulsive!" Said Wu Er Shao immediately.


    "Get out of the way!" "This is an order!" said the master of the martial arts in a cold voice


    "Yes..." Hearing the command, Wu Er Shao choked, but he dared not stop.


    Seeing that the master of the martial arts family is fierce, the second generation of martial arts can only follow him.These two people went downstairs and passed the living room. Wu Zimin just finished drinking Jiang Tang. When he saw them, he immediately got up. Before he could say hello, he saw the two people leaving the Wu family.


    "Here..." Wu Zimin is also a little confused.


    What''s this all about?


    On the other side, Ilan you is in the room of the Fengs'' Buddha. I don''t know what happened to the WUS. Shen Fei is like a bodyguard outside the room. He is indifferent and refuses to let servants dare to approach him.


    Holding up the tea cup, Ilan you felt the fragrance of tea was refreshing, and her eyes lit up when she tasted it: "good tea!"


    "Ha ha." Feng family Buddha smiled and said: "your grandfather is not reliable, but the tea in his hand is reliable."


    "Hello! Old bald ass! I''m listening! " Yuan Dingtian protested.


    It''s true that he doesn''t want to face to say that in front of his granddaughter!


    "Ha ha." Yi Lan you can''t help but smile and say: "Buddha, I don''t know what you want me to do?"


    "I divined for you." Feng family Buddha looked at ilanyou and said.


    "Oh?" "I LAN you mouth Cape a Yang says:" that really is thank Buddha


    "I''m not curious about the divinatory symbols." Asked the Feng family Buddha.


    "If there were any divinatory symbols of great wealth, you wouldn''t have asked me to come here, would you?" Yilanyou said with a chuckle.


    "Ha ha." The Feng family Buddha smiled and said: "Amitabha."


    "Monk, what divination did you give my granddaughter?" Yuan Dingtian frowned as if he was worried.


    "It''s really not a good divination." Feng family Buddha said: "nine dead life, is a bad divination."


    "What?" Yuan Dingtian''s heart thumped at the sound.


    "OK, OK." Yilanyou smiled: "there is still a trace of life, that is not a bad divination."


    "You are still cheerful." Feng family Buddha said with a smile.


    Last time, ilanyou was just like this.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled, eyes color gradually sink: "go to this step, I didn''t plan to leave."

 Chapter 3021

    From the beginning of using yourself as bait, ilanyou had thought of this step for a long time.


    Now it''s just by the divination of Fengjia Buddha.


    But yuan Dingtian''s face is gradually sinking.


    "Grandpa, what''s your expression? How can I feel that you are heavy as if you have seen my holy place?" Yilanyou asked yuan Dingtian''s eyes.


    "Tut!" Yuan Dingtian frowned at once: "what nonsense! You are yuan Dingtian''s granddaughter. It''s natural that you have great fortune! "


    "Yes, yuan Dingtian''s granddaughter must be more blessed than heaven. She will live as long as heaven!" Ilanyou joked to make the atmosphere less serious.


    "You are so......" Yuan Dingtian didn''t know what else to say. He sighed and looked at the Fengs'' Buddha: "old monk, can you change your divination?"


    "Change your life against the sky I don''t have the skill. " Feng family Buddha smiled and shook his head.


    "Didn''t you save many lives?" Yuan Dingtian stopped working.


    So many people escape from the heaven because of the orders of the Fengs.


    How come to his granddaughter, this old bald ass has no such ability?


    "The man who is chosen by nature will be chosen by nature." "Others can''t interfere," said the Feng family Buddha


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Dingtian''s face was ugly again.


    God is the chosen one!


    This day, the chosen one will have a nine dead life?


    Why?


    "A man of choice! We didn''t choose the hammer that day. " Yuan Dingtian stopped working.


    "Grandpa, isn''t that what you always wanted?" Yilanyou looked at yuan Dingtian and said, "I know you want a real peace."


    "That''s my wish, not yours." Yuan Dingtian snorted, "my wish will come true by myself, it has nothing to do with you! It''s enough for you to have a good life of your own. Live a good life with the boy of the dragon family. In the past two years, you will have a fat baby, and you will have a good life with Meimei


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s eyes are slightly red, and the happiness in his heart is like the tide that is about to break the dike.


    Once did not feel the kind of grandparent love, this moment, Ilan you feel that he was suddenly filled with all the vacancies.


    "Grandpa, your wish will come true by yourself. If I don''t interfere with it, then my wish will come true by myself, and you can''t interfere with it. That''s fair." Said ilanyou.


    "What do you want? Don''t think I don''t know. You''re not a child of personal heroism. You''ve never paid attention to the peace of the world. " Yuan Dingtian humed.


    My granddaughter is not fake like myself, but the crazy energy is still far better than myself.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled helplessly and said, "Grandpa, don''t you say it like I''m a terrorist, OK? I''m not really an individual heroism, and I don''t have the desire to maintain world peace, but I''m not an antisocial personality either. "


    Yilanyou smiled helplessly. After a pause, her smile gradually converged: "I have my own people to protect. I never wanted to save the world or protect peace. I just want to protect the people I want to protect, which is enough."


    She didn''t have that great ambition, let alone that laudable one.


    "Ah..." Yuan Dingtian gazed into Ilan''s eyes. In her eyes, he saw his most familiar eyes.


    This look is like the time when he made bold words.


    Tear up this false false peace and usher in a real era of peace.


    At that time, his eyes were the same.


    "Old yuan, let her go. You can''t stop it. " Looking at yuan Dingtian, the Feng family Buddha patted him on the shoulder as if he were a good friend who had known him for many years. He didn''t hold the mysterious feeling of the outsider any more.


    "What do you know? How can you know that I don''t want to give up, you old bald ass, who has no offspring?" Yuan Dingtian''s bad tempered white phoenix family Buddha.


    "Grandpa..." Yi Lanyou thinks that yuan Dingtian''s words are not very good. The Feng family Buddha just comforts him. How could he get such a curse.


    "It doesn''t matter." The Feng family Buddha didn''t care: "I got wisdom when I was ten years old. At the age of eighteen, I officially escaped into Buddhism. I have no wife and no children for decades. If I want to count it carefully, it''s really the life of a dead son and a dead grandchild."


    "Ah..." Yuan Dingtian sighed and leaned on the shoulder of the Feng family Buddha and said: "old monk, I am such a granddaughter..."


    "Grandpa, you say that song Han will cry..." Yilanyou couldn''t help saying.


    "Don''t interrupt! Songhan is a grandson, can it be the same! " Yuan Dingtian scolded: "I have only one daughter from your mother and one daughter from your mother. Don''t I have only one granddaughter like you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan is speechless.


    Line line line line, you are handsome, the first beautiful man, you say everything right!


    Yuan Dingtian found the sad mood of just now and said to the Fengs: "do you know what I mean?""I don''t know." Feng family Buddha pretends to be confused.


    "You!" Yuan Dingtian choked and protested, "I think you don''t understand. You are pretending to be confused with me!"


    "Amitabha!" The Feng family Buddha''s hands are folded and he looks like he doesn''t care about the world.


    "You!" Yuan Dingtian was so angry that he blew his beard and stared at the old monk!


    When it''s time to play the fool!


    "Grandpa." Yilanyou smiled helplessly and said: "you don''t have to be a Buddha. The Buddha also said," how can I fall on that life]? "? Don''t worry, I''m fine. "


    "The benefactor is optimistic. She will be lucky forever." Feng family Buddha smiled and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Dingtian didn''t say anything more, but he couldn''t let it go.


    Yilanyou immediately took yuan Dingtian''s arm, turned the topic to other places, and said some funny jokes, which made yuan Dingtian gradually show his smile.


    Feng family Buddha looked at Ilan you with a smile in his eyes.


    The chosen one is blessed by heaven.


    Isn''t this old ghost yuan himself a divinatory symbol of a nine dead life? Why didn''t you see him in such a hurry then?


    Ha ha.


    Yuan Dingtian looks at yilanyou, who is trying to make himself laugh. He is both relieved and distressed.


    The child is too sensible, on the contrary, it makes people reluctant.


    It seems that I can''t play anymore.


    Let''s call it a day off!


    He has to be busy with his baby granddaughter, too.


    Determined to make up his mind, yuan Dingtian began to indulge in this rare time.


    On the other side, as soon as Wu sanshao arrived at kongsihan''s Hotel, he immediately asked, "what about your sister?"


    "What?" Kong Cixian is also stunned, his sister?


    What happened to Shiyan?


    "I want to marry her!" Wu sanshao''s tone is firm.

 Chapter 3022

    "Ah?" Kong Zixian blinked.


    What kind of wind does Wu San smoke less?


    All of a sudden, just say that?


    "Weddings, whatever you want, whatever you want, I will cooperate with you all the way." Wu sanshao said, "but you Kong family must let me see your sincerity!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Wu sanshao say this, Kong Sixian''s hand is squeezing his fist on his side.


    It''s too much to deceive people!


    Kong Shiyan is a living person, not a cargo!


    Although Wu sanshao has been sentenced to death in his heart, Kong Zixian still suppresses his anger.


    After all, only when Wu sanshao agrees to the marriage can Kong Shiyan be released. He can also see his sister.


    As long as you have the chance to meet Kong Shiyan, Kong Sixian takes his younger sister away from home at the first time. The ghost wants to marry Wu sanshao!


    Kong Sixian silently recites Kong Shiyan''s name in his heart, desperately suppressing his anger.


    "Hurry up! The sooner the better! " Wu sanshao said, "it must be done before my second brother and that bitch of the dragon family cooperate successfully!"


    "What do you say!" Kongsihan asked in a stupefied way, "do you think Wu Er Shao is talking about cooperation with ilanyou?"


    "Yeah? What''s the matter? " Wu sanshao asked, "would I be in such a hurry?"


    After saying this, Wu sanshao shakes his shoulder: "the snow is really big!"


    Although he came here by car, he also walked in the snow for a while when getting on and off. It was really cold.


    His shoulders were wet, his shoes were icy, and his toes hurt.


    But it''s not as cold as his heart.


    Thinking of this, Wu sanshao''s eyes are darker.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Cixian''s hand clenched his fist on his side.


    Now ilanyou has upset the seven families. If she gets the support of the martial family again, let alone the seven families, even the Kong Family


    A sense of crisis loomed over kongsihian.


    When did Ilan you become so powerful?


    "Anyway, it must be arranged as soon as possible." Wu sanshao paced back and forth and said, "are you worried about this, Kong family?"


    "Well..." Kong Cixian''s eyes moved and answered at will: "Wu sanshao, this matter involves yilanyou, so we should take a long view."


    "In the long run!" Hearing these four words, Wu sanshao immediately blew up his hair: "are you afraid of that bitch?"


    "No such thing." Seeing that Wu sanshao''s mood was a little extreme, kongsihan decided to stabilize him first: "I mean that we should take a long-term plan for the wedding and take precautions to prevent yilanyou from sabotaging the wedding, right?"


    "Here..." Wu sanshao thought that Kong Cixian''s words were also reasonable. He walked back and forth with his hands on his back.


    There was a brief silence in the room until kongsihan said, "Wu sanshao, your shoulders are wet, or you can take off your clothes. I''ll ask the waiter to dry them, and you can take a hot bath. After all, you will catch cold when you wear the test clothes."


    "All right." Wu sanshao felt cold for a while, and the clothes were really uncomfortable.


    No more politeness, Wu sanshao went to the bathroom, took off his clothes and put them outside.


    Kong Cixian looked at the clothes that were thrown out of the bathroom and asked the waiter to come in and pick them up.


    Maybe it''s because it''s a man''s dress. It''s a bit messy.


    When the waiter glanced at Kong Cixian, he felt something else.


    Kong Cixian catches the man''s eyes and immediately feels violated. The disgusting feeling arises spontaneously.


    After the waiter left, Kong Cixian glanced at the direction of the bathroom, took off his clothes and found a clean one again. Just as he was about to change them, he heard a knock on the door.


    "Who!" Kong Zixian frowned. Is it the service personnel?


    The knock on the door is still on, and I don''t feel very polite.


    "Wait a minute!" Kong Sixian put on his shirt, but before he put on his suit pants, the door was opened.


    Wu family leader and Wu Er Shao were shocked to see this scene as soon as they entered the door. They didn''t expect to see Kong Cixian changing clothes.


    Kong Cixian was also stunned, and the picture was not embarrassed.


    At this time, Wu sanshao came out with a bath towel around his waist.


    Seeing Wu three little come out like this, the face of the master of Wu family and Wu two little is more ugly, just like being split by thunder.


    Wu sanshao''s first reaction when he saw Wu Er Shao, the master of the martial family, standing at the door was anger.


    It''s stuck here?


    Wu sanshao stares at Wu Ershao. As soon as he knows that he is here, he immediately reports to the owner, right?


    OK! You can do it!


    "You..." Wu Er Shao opens his mouth and cannot say a word in his throat. His eyes follow Wu San Shao''s wet hair down to his chest, abdomen and bath towel around his waist.He said that no matter how confused his younger brother was, he would not be cheated by Kong Cixian again and again, or even disobeyed the orders of the head of the family.


    No wonder no matter what he said, Wu sanshao didn''t listen to himself.


    He thought his brother was young and ignorant. Who would have thought


    He was blinded by love!


    "Bastard!" The master of the martial family was shaking all over. He raised his trembling finger and pointed to Wu sanshao: "the martial family and the martial family don''t have you, this kind of children who don''t know how to behave!"


    "I don''t know what to do?" Wu sanshao was also stunned. Then he looked at Kong Cixian, who was wearing a loose shirt and carrying pants on his hand, and looked down at the way he had just finished bathing with a bath towel.


    Suddenly I understood that the blush on my face suddenly spread to the ear root.


    "Beast! Beast! " The master of the martial family stamped his feet: "do evil!"


    Dizzy, the master of the martial family nearly fell to the ground.


    "No! That''s not the truth! Please listen to me! " Wu sanshao wants to explain, but only sees the master of the martial arts waving his hand. He is so tired that he doesn''t want to pay attention to his appearance.


    "Wujia I can''t afford to lose this man... " With that, the master of the martial family turned around and left.


    "Master!" Wu Er did not see it. He took a complicated look at his brother and left a sentence: "you do it yourself!" He followed the steps of the master and helped him out of the hotel.


    The people who broke in also followed the leader of the martial family and Wu Er Shao with their heads bowed.


    Today this matter How exciting!


    Why don''t they know that Wu Er Shao has such a habit.


    Everyone else felt behind him with fear. I hope Wu Sanshou won''t find their beauty better later


    Otherwise


    One by one, the faces of these people became more dignified.


    "Master! That''s not the truth! Listen to me! " Wu sanshao stretches out his arm and shouts, but he doesn''t see the leader of the martial family and others, so he drops his arm powerlessly.

 Chapter 3023

    No tears to cry.


    Now there are only four words in Wu sanshao''s mind.


    He is a good young man with good conduct. When will he become a good young man


    Ah


    When I think of it, Wu sanshao feels ashamed and flustered.


    Kong Cixian''s expression is no less than that of Wu San.


    He is a very spiritual person. When he is looked at like that, he wants to change his clothes quickly, let alone be misunderstood.


    What''s more embarrassing is that Wu sanshao''s clothes have been dried, so the two of them will continue to stay in the same room!


    Kong wanted to take a bath to get rid of his discomfort.


    But after a look at the bathroom after Wu San used it, Kong Sixian really didn''t have the impulse to go in.


    Now I feel like I have a rash all over my body.


    "What can I do?" Wu sanshao grabs his hair impatiently.


    He doesn''t want to be misunderstood by Wu Er Shao.


    do it yourselfThe words echoed in Wu sanshao''s mind, like a slap in the face.


    Shame


    Wu Er Shao and the owner of Wu family went out of the hotel. After they got on the bus, they were silent.


    The head of the martial arts family covered his chest with a heavy face: "do evil..."


    "Master, third The third may be younger, so... " Wu Er Shao also wants to comfort the master of the martial arts family, but his heart is in a mess.


    He could not persuade himself of these words.


    A good brother, why can''t you think so?


    If you want to be a member of the martial arts family, just pick out the one who is not a pure man!


    If the old man is a little weak, he will not


    Wu Er Shao regrets that he has been busy with his task for so many years and failed to teach his brother well.


    If I can spare more time to participate in my brother''s growth, maybe


    "Ah..." Wu Er Shao could not help sighing, and then there was a long silence.


    It''s almost time to arrive at the Wu family. The leader of the Wu family said wearily, "tell everyone, who dares to reveal a word about today''s affairs, and deal with it severely!"


    "Yes." Wu Er Shao immediately nodded his head.


    He would have given orders like this.


    Don''t make a fool of yourself!


    "I also said that yuan Dingtian was not a good thing. He didn''t teach his granddaughter anything good. Now it''s like slapping myself in the face." The martial master sighed.


    He also questioned what kind of moral conduct was his own child?


    When I think of the scene I saw in the hotel, the master of the martial arts feels hot.


    Chest pain.


    "I will teach my brother well." Wu Er Shao said, "maybe he was just confused for a while. As long as he had good persuasion, I believe he would be lost."


    "Just don''t mention him." The leader of the martial arts family doesn''t want to hear a word about Wu sanshao.


    He wants to live a few more years.


    When the car arrived at Wu''s house, Wu Zimin was still sitting in the living room, and the bowl of ginger soup had been consumed.


    "Master, you..." As soon as Wu Zimin got up, he realized that the head of the Wu family was not very good.


    "Go back today, Minya." Wu Er Shao pulled out an unnatural smile and said, "the owner just went out and got cold."


    "Oh." Wu Zimin didn''t doubt: "there is ginger soup in the kitchen. Let someone prepare a bowl for the owner. I''ll go back first."


    "Yes." Wu Er nodded less and said, "send me a message home to say it''s safe."


    "Good second brother." Wuzimin looked at the master and said, "master, I''ll go back first."


    "Yes." The master of the martial family nodded and thought of something and asked, "has the master of the dragon family left?"


    "No, I haven''t seen her." Wu Zimin shook his head.


    Yes, she has been sitting here drinking ginger soup since she came.


    I feel that I haven''t done anything, and I''m a little frustrated.


    But to be honest all morning, the cold seems to be much better.


    "Then go home and be careful on the way." The master nodded his head and walked upstairs.


    Seeing the master of the martial family going upstairs, Wu Zimin approached Wu Er Shao and asked, "is he OK with the second brother and the third brother?"


    "Nothing." Wu Er Shao''s eyes moved and said, "don''t worry about him. He is an adult."


    "Yes." Wu Zimin thought again and said, "I know that the third brother thinks I''m small and easy to be cheated, but I really think that the master mother of the dragon family is not bad."


    "I know." Wu Er Shao replied with a voice: "now the Wu family and the dragon family are also cooperative. Don''t talk about it outside, just know it in your heart.""Yes!" Hearing Wu Er Shao''s words, Wu Zimin was relieved. Otherwise, if she was trapped between the Wu family and the dragon family''s master mother, she would be in a dilemma: "that second brother, I''ll go first, please tell the dragon family''s master mother for me, and then I''ll visit the door when I have a good cold."


    "OK." Wu Er Shao responds and sees Wu Zimin leave. After that, he goes upstairs and falls down at the door of the study. He knocks on the door twice. He hasn''t heard the sound coming from inside for a long time. Wu Er Shao is worried.


    Push the door open carefully. Wu Er seldom sees the gloomy head of Wu family sitting on the chair.


    Seeing that he was safe and sound, Wu Er Shao was a little relieved. He went into the study and said, "my Lord, Minya is home."


    "Yes." The master of the martial family took a deep breath at will and asked, "what time is it?"


    "It''s almost twelve." Wu Er Shao replied.


    "Is lunch ready in the kitchen?" "It''s noon, too," said Wu. "Since the dragon''s mother is still there, I''d like to invite her to have lunch."


    "Then you..." Wu Er asked.


    "I won''t eat. I have no appetite." The master of the martial arts can''t eat any more now. He''s full of anger: "you can entertain him in a moment."


    "Yes." Wu Er shouts less.


    "I want to be alone. Go out." The master of the martial arts waved his hand and couldn''t help saying.


    "If that''s the third......" As soon as Wu Er Shao mentioned Wu San Shao, he realized that the master of the martial family had a sharp eye knife flying over. He swallowed his mouth and knocked the drum in his heart.


    Even if the master of martial arts doesn''t want to listen, the problem will always be solved.


    "If he comes back..." Asked Wu Er Shao tentatively.


    "Let him kneel in the ancestral hall." Said the master.


    "Yes." Wu Er retreated with a sigh of relief after he closed the door.


    Fortunately, he only punished Wu sanshao by kneeling in the ancestral hall. There was no more severe punishment.


    As a child, the third child is always naughty. Kneeling in the ancestral hall is also a common thing. This punishment is not severe, but acceptable.


    Helplessly sighed, Wu Er Shao shook his head to prepare lunch in the direction of the kitchen.

 Chapter 3024

    Yilanyou''s lunch in the Wu family, because she wanted to have dinner with the Fengjia Buddha and Yuan Dingtian, so she only sent vegetarians. Although there was no meat, the taste was really good. Especially for the mushroom noodles, yilanyou could not help boasting a few words.


    "It''s so smooth and strong that it''s better than a fresh one in Shanzhen." Ilan you nodded and said, "it''s really good."


    "Ha ha, it''s a good thing that benefactor likes vegetarian food." Feng family Buddha smiled and said, "if you have the chance, you can practice with me for a while. Maybe you can get a good relationship."


    "Go!" Yuan Dingtian was not happy: "you old bald ass! Don''t try to trick my granddaughter into becoming a monk! "


    "Grandpa, are you talking about nuns?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Whatever it is, don''t even think about it!" Yuan Dingtian looked at yilanyou and said, "the world of flowers is beautiful and infinite. You can''t be bought by a bowl of plain noodles!"


    "No way." Yilanyou said with a helpless smile: "Grandpa, the monk wants to break the seven passions and six desires. The most unclear thing is that these seven passions and six desires are what I can''t break. No one can turn to me."


    Ilanyou knew that he was too obsessive and had no reason to be with the Buddha at best.


    "That''s about it." Yuan Dingtian nodded contentedly: "it''s not bad to taste this plain chicken."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and looked at yuan Dingtian''s chicken in his bowl and said with a smile, "Grandpa, you can eat it, too."


    "You eat first, you eat first." Yuan Dingtian said with a smile.


    Yilanyou put the plain chicken in his mouth and chewed it, saying, "maybe grandpa got it. I think it''s better than others."


    "Ha ha." Yuan Dingtian smelt the sound and laughed, then he brought some chopsticks to ilanyou.


    When the Feng family Buddha saw the happy appearance of the grandparents, he just smiled and didn''t say much.


    Outside the door, Shen Fei also had a meal. He was eating it and looked around.


    Wu Er Shao was supposed to have dinner together, but there were so many things in his mind. He was too embarrassed to appear in front of the Fengs'' Buddha when he thought of such a bad thing in his family.


    So when he heard that yilanyou wanted to have dinner with Buddha, he stayed in the living room for the reason of not nagging.


    Until Wu sanshao comes back.


    As soon as Wu sanshao came home, he saw Wu ersshao sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face, his mouth turned down and ready to ignore him.


    "The third." Wu two rare form shouted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao stops, but doesn''t look at Wu Ershao.


    "The head of the family has an order for you to kneel in the ancestral hall." Said Wu Er Shao.


    "I''m not wrong. I don''t kneel." Said Wu San in a cold voice.


    When he was a child, he was naughty and knelt in the ancestral hall, but that''s because he made a mistake, so he admitted his mistake and also accepted the punishment.


    But this time it was the original misunderstanding. He was not wrong, so he would not admit punishment.


    "Bastard!" Wu Er Shao stood up and said, "I always think you are weak. My brothers let you everywhere. Now you are so spoiled that you are lawless!"


    "Are you very pleased to see that I am disgusted by my master?" Wusanshao asked, looking at wuershao coldly.


    "I just feel sad." Wu Er Shao stands in front of Wu San Shao and looks at him: "old three, you are wrong."


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m absolutely right! " "This is a misunderstanding!" said Wu sanshao


    "You mean it''s a misunderstanding that you went to see Kong Cixian in private against the order of the head of your family?" Wu Er Shao asked, "or is it a misunderstanding that I saw you in Kong Sixian''s room?"


    If you don''t dress well, you''re almost in bed!


    If it''s really nothing, Kong Sixian will be the kind of person who takes off his clothes before others? Or is this wusanshao the kind of person who takes off his virtue before others?


    "Me!" Wu Sanshou was speechless for a while: "I, I will not tell you! I''ll explain to the owner! "


    "The owner doesn''t want to see you." Wu Er Shao said, "you go to the ancestral hall and kneel. The Lord is satisfied with your kneeling. Naturally, he will see you."


    "I am right! I don''t kneel! " Wu sanshao argued.


    "I saw it with my own eyes, you..." As soon as Wu Er Shao was about to go on, he was silent again, his eyes changed slightly.


    Yes, in the eyes of Wu sanshao, he is really invincible. Isn''t that right?


    Wu Er Shao felt a little headache for a while, which was more headache than dealing with the contradictions of primary and secondary school girls.


    "I want to see the owner." Said Wu sanshao.


    "The owner came back very uncomfortable and said he had chest pain." Wu Er Shao looks at Wu San Shao''s eyes and says, "if you really want to make him angry, go now."


    Since Wu Sanshou thinks he is right, he can''t be tough and insist on bowing his head.


    At the beginning of the education, Wu Er Shao was very serious.


    Special methods should be used to deal with the problem students.¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao pinches his fist when he hears the sound. It seems that he is really angry when he remembers the look of the former master of the martial family.


    "Go to the ancestral hall and kneel. I will plead for you." Wu Er Shao looks at Wu San Shao and says.


    Students can''t be strong enough to deal with this kind of problem. They should know how to change. First of all, let them know that they are harmless for their own good.


    "I''ll tell you." Wu sanshao bit his teeth and said, "I can go to kneel ancestral hall, but if I go to kneel ancestral hall, it''s not to admit that I''m wrong, it''s not to bow to you. I don''t want the owner to be busy. "


    "Well, I know." Wu Er Shao is still a little relieved when he hears the sound.


    At least Wu sanshao is not so incurable, at least in his heart, the weight of the family leader is still very heavy.


    "Hum." Wu sanshao sees a touch of "snickering joy" in his eyes, and snorts coldly.


    Down the well!


    Isn''t it kneeling ancestral hall? He kneels!


    But he was kneeling for the head of the family, not to admit defeat!


    In this way, Wu sanshao strides towards the ancestral hall.


    Looking at Wu sanshao''s back, Wu Ershao sighs and shakes his head.


    What can we do in the future?


    At this time, Ilan you and Shen Fei came down from the upstairs and saw Wu Er Shao''s worried appearance. Ilan you''s eyes flashed a bit of cunning and said, "thank you, Mr. Wu for your hospitality today."


    "Yes?" Wu Er Shao then returned to his mind and smiled and said, "I''m really sorry. The owner suddenly caught cold and didn''t treat him well."


    "It''s good already." Yilanyou said with a smile, "the Feng family Buddha has a lot of knowledge. I also benefited a lot from being able to eat with him."


    "Ha ha." Wu Er Shao asked with a smile, "are you going back now?"

 Chapter 3025

    "Yes, I won''t bother you if the master of the martial arts is ill. Please give my regards to the master of the martial arts for me." Said ilanyou.


    "OK, no problem." Wu Er nodded less and said, "pay attention to safety."


    "Good." Yilan you nodded his thanks and took Shen Fei to leave the martial family.


    After sitting in the car, ilanyou leaned on the back seat and said, "brother Shen Fei, do you think the atmosphere of the martial family is a little weird?"


    "Yes." Shen Fei replied, "Mr. Wu seems to be out of place."


    "We haven''t even seen Wu San Shao in the back." Yilanyou said, "so is the master of the martial family. He was good when he was chatting before. How could he get sick all of a sudden?"


    "I don''t know." Shen Fei only cares about the safety of Ilan you. He doesn''t want to pay attention to other things.


    "Ah..." Yilanyou sighed and said, "every family has a Sutra that is difficult to read."


    "Yes." Shen Fei echoed.


    After waiting for the Dragon House, Ilan you learned from Xia Xiyue why Wu Er Shao was like that and how the master of the martial family got sick.


    "You mean that Wu San Shao first went to find Kong Cixian, and then Wu Er Shao and the leader of the Wu family went to arrest people with great momentum, but they left again in disgrace?" Yilanyou points his chin with his fingers and asks, "didn''t they grab Wu sanshao and leave together?"


    "At the door of the hotel, the guard said that Wu Sanshou came out by himself, and his expression was not very good." Replied the sun and the moon.


    "Well..." Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "this is strange."


    "Yes." Xia Xiyue said, "what kind of situation can make the master of the martial arts and Wu Er Shao leave like that?"


    "Don''t break the affair between Wu sanshao and Kong Cixian! Ha ha ha ha. " Ilanyou smiled, then waved his hand and said, "it''s absolutely impossible. What''s the difference between Kong Sixian and Wu sanshao


    "What is that about?" Xia Xiyue asked.


    "Sooner or later." Yilanyou stretched out and said, "let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about your visit to the yuan family today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A mention of this summer sun moon can''t help turning a white eye: "don''t mention, Jiang Guwei is a brain wreck."


    "How did he offend you?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I didn''t take off my high-heeled shoes and smoke it in his face because of my temper." Said the sun and the moon angrily.


    "I......" Yilanyou heard that it seemed to be quite serious: "come on, talk about it."


    Xia Xiyue takes a deep breath and tells the story of going to Jiang''s house.


    After the early delivery to the hospital, Xia Xiyue went to buy a game for Xiang jiu''er. As a result, the queue was too long. She told long Tianqi about this, and went directly to Jiang''s house with the prepared gift.


    It seems that the Jiang family was very busy the other day. When Xia Xiyue arrived at the Jiang family, the servant was cleaning.


    Seeing the summer sun and the moon coming, the housekeeper came to welcome people in by himself.


    "Miss Xia, the weather is changeable these days. The head of the family is ill and can''t entertain Miss Xia." "We have received the gift from the dragon family," said the steward of the Jiang family


    "OK." Xia Xiyue said with a smile, "I want to take a message to Jiang Shao for my mistress, in addition to visiting Jiang''s family on behalf of the long family today."


    "Is it master Gu Nan?" Asked the housekeeper.


    "No, it''s Jiang Guwei." Xia Xiyue shakes her head slightly, a little surprised that the housekeeper asks.


    "OK, just a moment, please." The housekeeper answered and went out.


    Xia Xiyue was sitting in the side hall. Before long, a servant brought tea.


    "Thank you." Said a thanks, summer sun moon end tea cup light sip, slightly wrinkled brow.


    This tea is not high-grade, and it has a little astringent taste. If it is changed into dragon family, it will never be taken out to entertain guests.


    Knowing that he was carrying out the task assigned by his master''s mother, Xia Xiyue tolerated this unhappiness.


    After about 15 minutes, Jiang Guwei appeared in front of her. He didn''t wake up. His eyes were full of displeasure: "can the new year''s Eve make people sleep well?"


    Looking at Jiang Guwei''s virtue, Xia Xiyue thought of only one word.


    Mud won''t hold up the wall.


    This kind of goods, but also with the music you game company cooperation, but also get the praise of the master mother!


    What?


    The Butler followed Jiang Guwei with a respectful look: "young master, Miss Xia is looking for you. She is the dragon family..."


    "I know. I don''t need your bullshit." Jiang Guwei slumped down in his chair in a playful manner and dug his ears with his hands: "it''s the child''s daughter-in-law who has been raised by the dragon family for many years!"


    "You!" Xia Xiyue''s face changed. It''s a personal attack!


    "What? The leader of the dragon family has married someone else. Have you come to meet me? " Jiang Guwei looked up and down at Xia Xiyue, smiled contemptuously and said, "I''m sorry, I have to look at my face even if I accept the offer.""Jiang Guwei! You bastard! " Xia Xiyue''s mouth cursed like to take off his shoes and smoke Jiang Guwei: "what are you!"


    "Ask yourself that!" Jiang Guwei shouted, "go back and ask your master what you want to put out. Ilan''s tryst was cheated by you. You are the same woman. She sympathizes with you and enjoys crushing you. You are not a good psychopath!"


    "How dare you insult my mistress!" Xia Xiyue suddenly red eyes, rushed to Jiang Guwei''s body and raised his hand to give him a slap in the face, and pushed again.


    Jiang Guwei fell to the ground with a chair.


    "Jiang Guwei! You are the scum! " Xia Xiyue spits, turns around, and goes back to the dragon house.


    "I''m pissed off." Xia Xiyue said, "master mother, you still say that he has changed. I think he is still the virtue of that dandy. He hasn''t changed at all!"


    Yilanyou smelt the sound, and his face was coagulated. The whole person was bathed in a dangerous atmosphere.


    "Master mother, he..." Xia Xiyue wanted to say something else, but when he saw the expression of Ilan you, he suddenly shut up and saw that Ilan you was very angry.


    "The steward of the Jiang family..." Elanyurton asked, "have you seen it before?"


    "No." Xia Xiyue shook her head and said, "it''s a new housekeeper, eh? Master mother, I didn''t tell you this. How do you know? "


    "And the letter?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Here." Xia Xiyue handed the letter to ilanyou and said, "I was so angry at that time, I didn''t give it out. In the end, Jiang Guwei was too much."


    Holding the letter, ilanyou''s eyes were deep: "it''s not that he''s too much, it''s that he''s too afraid of you taking out this letter."


    Jiang family, something''s wrong.

 Chapter 3026

    "What do you mean?" Xia Xiyue didn''t understand what yilanyou meant for a while: "I''m afraid I''ll take out this letter? What is he afraid of? "


    "Go and find out what the new steward of the Jiang family is right away." Yilanyou paced back and forth: "and what''s the matter with the head of the Jiang family? A man as big as Jiang Guwei, even if he is not good enough, he won''t be overthrown even if he is pushed by you. He should be drugged."


    "Ah?" Summer sun moon a Leng, there are such things.


    "You are the one I sent, so Jiang Guwei is worried that you will bring me the news, so he will provoke you first." "Jiang Guwei and Jiang''s master should have been controlled by Jiang Ganan now," yilanyou said


    "Jiang Gu Nan? This Jiang Gu Nan is not a member of the Jiang family. " Xia Xiyue doesn''t understand: "I remember how he was so gentle..."


    "Go and have a good look at this matter, and send some smart people. Don''t show your horse''s feet." Yilanyou asked.


    "And you, mistress? Would you like to show up? " Asked the summer sun moon.


    "No way." Ilanyou shook his head slightly: "I have to look like nothing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xiyue sinks her eyes. Is the situation of Jiang family so severe now?


    "Fortunately, I have already booked a ticket to visit Lu Jia." Yi Lan You Mou color moves: "I leave Kyoto, should be able to let Jiang Gu Nan temporarily put down guard."


    "Mistress, even if Jiang Gu Nan really hijacked the Jiang family leader and Jiang Gu Wei, it''s not difficult for us to rescue people as long as our dragon family does." Xia Xiyue said, "do you need to be so careful?"


    "After all, the Jiang family is one of the four ancient families. It''s inconvenient for us to rush." "I just reached a cooperation with the martial arts family today, and now I''m going to fight against the Jiang family, which will arouse the suspicion of the martial arts family," elanyou said


    "But as long as the master of the yuan family is rescued, isn''t it true?" Asked the summer sun moon.


    "What if it can''t be saved?" Asked ilanyou.


    "What?" There is a trace of doubt on the surface of the summer sun moon.


    "The seven families are now a joke, and they''re starting to act." Yilan said with deep eyes: "we can stabilize the four ancient families from the yuan family It''s really fast! "


    "Here..." The summer sun moon also detected a trace of dignification from the voice of Ilan you, and immediately sank into a deep heart.


    Before I was angry, I only thought Jiang Guwei was hateful, but now I think about it carefully, but I also find some suspicious places.


    As elanyou said, how strong a woman can be to overthrow Jiang Guwei with a chair and the housekeeper who himself overthrows Jiang Guwei on the ground seems to have no tendency to go forward.


    It''s reasonable to say that the master was beaten. Shouldn''t the housekeeper rush out to protect him at the first time?


    This


    "Check it out first." "I will leave Kyoto as planned," said ilanyou


    "What about when I find out?" Xia Xiyue asked, "if you didn''t come back then..."


    "Wu Zimin." Ilanyou''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Who?" Summer sun moon a Leng.


    "If I wasn''t there at that time, you would pass the news on to Wu Zimin and let her tell him about Jiang''s family." "I''ll see what kind of attitude the martial family has," said ilanyou


    Can the Wu family, who initially ignored the troubles of the yuan family, remain neutral in the face of the yuan family, which is also the four ancient families?


    "Well, I''ll keep you posted." Xia Xiyue nodded and said.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded his head and said, "as if I don''t know anything now, I''ve been with us as usual."


    "Yes." The summer sun and the moon answered.


    On the other side, at Jiang''s house.


    Jiang Guwei''s hand trembled slightly and rubbed his back brain spoon: "this violent woman..."


    Actually push so hard, he still head to the ground, the pain is severe.


    Without a doctor, he could only rub and handle it by himself.


    Creak a door to be pushed open, a young man came in, saw Jiang Gu Wei''s grin, then showed a smile: "Yo? What''s wrong with this? It''s not going to hurt, is it? "


    "Jiang Gu Nan, you don''t need to pretend to be kind." Jiang Gu Wei glanced at Jiang Gu Nan coldly and said, "are you really fast? When did you flatter yourself to be a great person and not introduce me? "


    "There''s a lot to say at the end of the day." Jiang Gu Nan stepped forward and stood in front of Jiang Gu Wei''s eyes and said, "well cooperate with me, I will let you die more comfortable."


    "Let me die? You''re the only one? " Jiang Gu Wei raised his head and turned down with disdain from the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t look at me like that! I hate you so much! " Jiang Gu Nan''s gentle expression was suddenly torn to reveal the original ruthlessness. He reached out and grabbed Jiang Gu Wei''s hair behind his head.


    "Hiss..." Jiang Guwei took a breath of air-conditioning in pain. There was a place where he was hurt. His scalp hurt when he was grabbed by Jiang Gunan."Does it hurt?" Jiang Gu Nan, however, once again revealed his usual politeness and raised his hand to help his glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    "Bah!" Jiang Gu Wei spits on Jiang Gu Nan''s face.


    "You!" Jiang Gu Nan immediately changed his face and raised his hand to beat Jiang Gu Wei.


    "Fight! You fight! " Jiang Guwei looked up and said, "you just have to fight down and get hurt. How can I cooperate with you when you see it! The head of the family suddenly fell ill, and my face was hurt again. Everyone knows how the head of the family came to you at that time! "


    Jiang Gu Nan clenched his fist and tried his best to control his anger.


    Jiang Gu Wei stared at Jiang Gu Nan.


    Jiang Gu Nan slowly put down his fist: "OK, very good."


    Turn around and take a deep breath.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Jiang Gu nan to leave, Jiang Gu Wei''s hand is slowly released.


    At this time, Jiang Gu Nan suddenly turned back and hit him hard on the abdomen.


    After the pain spread from the abdomen, the whole person shrunk tightly into a ball, and felt pain and vomiting.


    "It''s always covered up." Jiang Gu Nan looked at Jiang Gu Wei on the ground and said with a sneer: "Jiang Gu Wei, I tell you, don''t play tricks again. Don''t think that if you drive away the summer sun and the moon today, nothing will happen! I''ll stare at you. I''ll tell you that if someone comes to you again, you can give me a good performance and play your little ginger! "


    "Cough..." Jiang Guwei coughed, and he could not say a word because of the pain.


    "Do you understand?" Jiang asked.


    Unable to speak, Jiang Guwei just hugged his abdomen, and the whole person twitched slightly because of the pain.

 Chapter 3027

    "Ask you something!" Jiang Gu Nan said and stepped on Jiang Gu Wei''s head with one foot. His toes rolled hard for several times, which seemed to kill an annoying ant.


    "Ah!" The feeling of splitting headache and the feeling of abdomen tortured him at the same time, which made him wonder whether he had more pain in head or abdomen.


    Seeing Jiang Guwei''s face white with pain, Jiang Gunan moved his feet and squatted down to catch Jiang Guwei''s hair: "do you hear me?"


    Jiang Guwei breathed heavily, trying to relieve the spasm caused by the pain.


    "What? Can''t even speak? " Jiang Gu Nan raised his other hand and patted Jiang Gu Wei on the cheek.


    Jiang Guwei glares at Jiang Gunan and opens his mouth.


    "It''s too low for me to hear!" Jiang Gu Nan said.


    "The Jiang family Of Master Secret... " A few words sprang out of Jiang Guwei''s mouth intermittently.


    "What?" Jiang Gu Nan heard her eyes brighten: "what do you say?"


    "The Jiang family Generations Secret Home owner... " Jiang Guwei''s voice seems to be weaker than before.


    "Tut!" The more anxious Jiang Gu Nan felt that he could not hear clearly, he had to get closer.


    Jiang Gu Wei looked at Jiang Gu Nan''s close face, and a flash of hatred flashed in his eyes, then he spit hard: "bah!"


    "You!" Jiang Gu Nan was vomited by Jiang Gu Wei, and then he knew that he had been fooled. He pushed Jiang Gu Wei to the ground.


    The back of his head hit the ground again, and Jiang Guwei, who was in pain, convulsed and his face turned blue from white.


    "You..." Jiang Gu Nan scolded that he would raise his foot and kick Jiang Gu Wei''s abdomen.


    Just then, a female voice outside the door said, "what are you doing?"


    Jiang Gu Nan''s movements stopped abruptly. He glanced at the door, turned his mouth down, and after half a step back, he began to tidy up his appearance and clothes.


    The rattling sound is the wonderful sound of the heel hitting the ground.


    At least in jiangguwei''s ears.


    "Jiang Gu Nan, you should know how much the agent owner attaches importance to this handover ceremony of Jiang''s owner." The woman who spoke had a slight chin. Although she was no taller than Jiang Gu Nan, she did not lose her momentum.


    "Fengxiyan, I didn''t hit him in the face. No one else could see it." Jiang Gu Nan looked at Feng Xiyan and said, "it''s better for you to keep the internal affairs of the Jiang family under control."


    "If we don''t care about the internal affairs of the yuan family, where can we get your teeth and claws here?" Feng Xiyan despises the way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Gu Nan''s face changed in an instant.


    "The Phoenix family is willing to support you to be a puppet head. You''d better take it as soon as you see it, and don''t have more troubles." Feng Xiyan''s arms around her chest warned: "otherwise, if the Feng family has the ability to set you up, you will have the ability to waste you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Gu Nan''s hand pinched his fist on his side.


    As soon as he gets the position of Jiang''s head, the first thing is to punish fengxiyan!


    "What are you doing standing here? When I ask you to leave? " Feng Xiyan said in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ganan hears the sound and swallows all the anger and turns around and walks away.


    Feng Xiyan whitens Jiang Gu Nan''s back and mutters, "why did you choose such a dog? It''s no wonder the agent''s main focus is on him. "


    "Cough..." Jiang Guwei felt that the pain had dissipated a lot, so he looked at fengxiyan.


    "What are you looking at? Get up before you die! " Feng Xiyan said coldly.


    "Fengxiyan, your Fengs are trying to win over forces everywhere. What is it for?" Jiang Guwei grabs the chair beside him and holds it up, then he sits on the chair difficultly and says, "what is your Feng family going to do?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Feng Xiyan said with her arms around her chest: "the agent is kind, as long as you cooperate well. When the handover ceremony of Jiang''s family leader is over, we will send you and Jiang''s family leader to leave country Z forever. "


    "Ha ha Cough, cough, cough Ha ha... " Jiang Guwei grinned and coughed dryly at the same time, involving the abdominal injury and showing his teeth: "Jiang Gunan will let us go? We will not die, he will be at ease? "


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Feng Xiyan said with a cold snort, "cooperate well, and eat less bitterness."


    "Ha ha." Jiang Guwei smiled indifferently and didn''t answer.


    Fengxiyan felt that she didn''t need to talk to a prisoner so much. She turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Jiang Guwei calls fengxiyan.


    "What is it?" Fengxiyan stopped and asked.


    "How is my grandfather now?" Asked Jiang Guwei.


    "It''s just a coma." Feng Xiyan said, "don''t worry, since our acting Master said that we will let your grandson leave Kyoto alive, we will do it."


    Finish saying this words, Feng Xiyan did not stop to leave directly.


    "Cough." Jiang Guwei covered his abdomen and coughed violently.


    After a long time, I gasped to hold my breath.He leaned against the chair behind him and looked into the distance and whispered: "Ilan you You don''t want to find a way I will die here... "


    Jiang Gu Nan left Jiang Gu Wei''s room, his eyes full of anger.


    This fengxiyan is something! It''s just a leisurely dog!


    That Phoenix leisurely is just the agent of the Phoenix family.


    I dare to make noise with the Jiang family leader.


    Just walking, Jiang Gu Nan saw Lin xiaorou coming in from the outside, his eyes lit up and he said, "poppy, has the snow stopped outside?"


    "Stop." Poppy looked at Jiang Ganan and said, "the Jiang family leader is not going to deal with business. What are you doing here? It''s not just waiting for me, is it? "


    "Where is the Jiang family leader? It hasn''t been handed over yet." Jiang Gu Nan paused for a moment and said: "and..."


    "And what?" Poppy frowned slightly when he saw Jiang Gu Nan''s hesitation.


    I hate the virtue of men.


    "And fengxiyan has warned us." Jiang Gu Nan said, "even if I become the head of the Jiang family, I will follow the Phoenix family and be careful."


    "What?" Lin xiaorou frowned as soon as she heard this: "fengxiyan really said that?"


    Jiang Gu Nan originally belonged to the power of the bramble. After the bramble died, it should belong to her. Unexpectedly, it was taken away by SRA. It took her a lot of effort to apply from the master to transfer it back to her.


    Seeing that Jiang Gu Nan is going to be the head of Jiang''s family, Feng Xiyan runs out to fight with her again.


    What a bitch!


    "Yes." Jiang Gu Nan immediately showed a distressed look and said, "I thought I would cooperate with you in the future. I''m looking forward to it. How did it suddenly become a phoenix family?"


    "Her hands are too long!" Lin xiaorou showed a touch of ruthlessness.

 Chapter 3028

    "Ah? You don''t know? " Jiang Gu Nan was surprised: "I thought you negotiated it, so This... "


    "Just do your own thing." "Poppy cold face said:" I would like to see her fengxiyan how much ability to rob people with me


    "Here..." Jiang Gu Nan said with a embarrassed expression, "now we are all on the same boat. Let''s forget these little things. Maybe it''s fengxiyan''s unintentional words."


    "I''m afraid I''ve thought about it thousands of times before I can say it properly!" Lin xiaorou clenched her fist on her side: "hum!"


    Turning around, Lin xiaorou left with anger.


    "Here Poppy! Poppy! " Even after shouting a few times, he did not see the poppy turning back. A sneer appeared on the corner of Jiang Gu Nan''s mouth.


    Such a scene was seen in the second floor of SRA.


    With a cold smile on the corner of her mouth, she turned to the other side of the corridor.


    Not far away, I met fengxiyan.


    Would you like to remind her?


    As she watched fengxiyan go closer and closer, she kept thinking in her heart.


    Fengxiyan also saw SRA, getting closer and closer.


    Hand in the body side pinched the fist, Feng Xiyan stood in front of the first to say: "SRA, I hope you find out."


    "What?" SRA looks at fengxiyan.


    "The Phoenix family is not allowed to betray." Fengxiyan is very disappointed with SRA''s behavior. She really can''t understand how SRA can betray Fengjia for yilanyou.


    After they had just decided to move the people around ilanyou, she left an extra heart and let people stare at SRA all the time. However, when she arrived at SRA''s house, she immediately went to the Dragon House and came out of the dragon house very late.


    It''s a betrayal.


    It''s just that Feng leiran didn''t give an order, and it''s not easy for her to take further action. After all, the right of SRA is not under her.


    "Is it?" When SRA heard the sound, his mouth was slightly raised, but his eyes glanced down the stairs. Then he raised his hand and patted fengxiyan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "then I really want to wait and see."


    "What do you mean?" Feng Xiyan asked in a cold voice.


    Provocation?


    "Ha ha." SRA left without saying anything more.


    Fengxiyan''s hand clenched her fist on her side.


    This situation is most afraid of the most trusted people stabbed in the back.


    This time flies - she must find a way to deal with this may endanger the Phoenix leisurely dangerous person!


    Originally, I wanted to mention fengxiyan. Now it seems that I''m busy.


    As the corners of her mouth rose, she was more than happy to see the play.


    I only hope the play is interesting enough.


    The fifth day of the first month.


    Yilanyou stood on tiptoe and kissed on longtianqi''s cheek and said, "I''m going to leave, and your home will be left for you to protect."


    "Don''t worry." Long Tianqi reached out and rubbed yilanyou''s head and said, "be careful on the road."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded, smiled and waved: "don''t get used to jiuer, and don''t let her play games all night."


    Elan you thought of Xiang jiu''er''s success in getting the new game and knew that she would not have a good rest.


    "Don''t worry." "Xiang Yang will stare at her," said long Tianqi


    "Ah If jiuer had half the consciousness of Xiangyang, I would not be so tired. " Said ilanyou with a sigh.


    Long Tianqi just smiled and didn''t answer.


    "It''s almost time." Shen Fei raised his wrist and looked at the time.


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded his head, kissed longtianqi again as a farewell, and then followed Shenfei to check in.


    Long Tianqi turns to leave the airport after the shadow of ilanyou and Shenfei completely disappears from the field of vision.


    As long Tianqi left the airport, at least three forces withdrew from the airport at the same time.


    The first to receive the news is Wu family.


    "Yilanyou is going to Lujia..." The head of the martial arts family murmured, his eyes were still sharp. This was the tired look on his face. He didn''t seem to get a good rest.


    "Now there are only Lu family and Kong family left in the seven families. The dragon''s master''s mother went to Lu family on her trip. She should be lobbying." Wu Er Shao speculated.


    "Yes." The master of the martial arts answered.


    "Master, what do we need to do?" Wu Er asked.


    "I have promised her that I will never do it. Let her do it." The head of the martial arts family said with a snort, "let''s say that the seven families suffered due retribution for that injustice."


    "Yes." Wu Er answered with a little hesitation and said: "the third Still kneeling, look... "


    "Keep him on his knees." The head of the martial arts family said with a cold look, "besides, you are not allowed to make him prepare food again."


    "But the third child is not very well since he was a child. If he goes on like this, he..." Before Wu Er Shao finished speaking, he was interrupted by the eyes of the master."Give him only a little water every day." The master of the martial family said, "it''s because he is weak that he lacks discipline."


    "Yes..." Wu Er Shao lowers his head and doesn''t answer.


    It seems that it is impossible to deliver rice. After that, add some vitamins into the water every day.


    It seems that the head of the family is really angry this time


    After the Wu family, the Jiang family also got the news.


    "At this time Ilan you left Kyoto?" Jiang Gu Nan frowned slightly, then said with a sneer, "Jiang Gu Wei''s fool may still be waiting for this friendly army to save himself. Ha ha, let him wait!"


    When Elan you comes back, maybe he has become the head of the Jiang family and completely solved Jiang Guwei and the bad old man.


    "Hahahaha Ha ha ha ha ha! " Jiang Gu Nan suddenly looked up and laughed.


    The eyes are full of confidence and determination.


    When the Feng family received the news, it was close to the Jiang family. Feng was leaning on the sofa and turning over the books. Her body was lazy like a cat, and she didn''t seem to care about it very much.


    "Ilanyou went to the Lu family this time. Maybe the seven families would be the past style." Feng Yingshu said, sitting on the sofa opposite to Feng leisurely.


    "The name has become a thing of the past since the seven families joined hands to squeeze the yuan family out of the seven families." Feng leisurely sneered, his eyes did not leave the page: "Ilan you just gave it a very gorgeous closing ceremony."


    "Ha ha." Feng Ying Shu smiled and said, "it''s gorgeous enough. Nobody in the whole country knows it. It must be hard for the Kong family."


    "They deserve it." Feng said with a smile.


    "The Buddha is still in the martial family. Do you want to visit?" Feng Yingshu looks at Feng and asks leisurely.


    "If the Buddha wants to see us, he will come by himself. If he doesn''t want to see us, it''s useless for us to go."

 Chapter 3029

    Eyes never left the page, Feng leisurely chuckled and said, "don''t you know him yet?"


    Hearing Feng leisurely say this, Feng Yingshu was silent for a while, then sighed: "I know, since this is the case, then..."


    Before she finished speaking, Feng''s mobile phone rang.


    Feng leisurely slightly frowned and was displeased. She put a ginkgo leaf bookmark in the page and then slowly reached out her hand to connect with the phone: "what''s the matter?"


    "Agent, I''d like to tell you something about SRA." Fengxiyan''s voice came from the phone.


    "What evidence do you have?" Feng leisurely and Feng Yingshu look at each other, take back their eyes and turn their beautiful eyes.


    "Yes, I have evidence of SRA''s betrayal. I hope..." Feng Xiyan was interrupted before she finished speaking.


    "Siyan, she has worked with us for many years. You should know her character." Said Feng leisurely.


    "It''s because of years of cooperation that I feel sad." Said fengxiyan.


    After a while of silence, Feng leisurely said, "let''s call it laisra. I''ll give you an opportunity to confront each other face to face. If there is a misunderstanding, you can solve it directly. If it''s not a misunderstanding, you can be confirmed."


    "Good." Fengxiyan responded immediately.


    "Of course, I hope it''s a misunderstanding." Feng leisurely said: "you will come here, I will wait for you in fengzhai."


    After saying this, Feng leisurely hangs up her mobile phone and sighs.


    "Siyan is still too young." Feng Yingshu said, "but the good thing is her loyalty."


    "Foolishness and faithfulness don''t know how to change, only bad things happen." Feng leisurely pointed to the table next to her and said, "if there is a conflict between Xiyan and SRA today, our hard-earned balance will collapse."


    "I would like to know what new evidence Siyan has got." Feng Yingshu said: "I hope that SRA can give a reasonable answer, do not expose it."


    "Don''t worry." Feng leisurely but smiled and said: "the people who put in the Si family by themselves will not be stupid."


    "You really trust her." Feng Ying Shu smiled and said, "I''ll see."


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely asked with a chuckle, "don''t you go to the hospital to take care of my uncle today?"


    "Their father and son have always been at loggerheads. They don''t have many opportunities to be alone. It''s better to leave more space for them." Feng Yingshu took a sip from the cup.


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely looks at Feng Yingshu''s eyes and flashes a strange emotion.


    I have to admit that when Feng Yingshu mentioned all about the Dragon calligraphy, the gentleness and happiness in her eyes made Feng leisurely jealous.


    In most of her life, she can''t feel that way.


    In this way, a smiling face full of tenderness came into her mind.


    Slightly frown, Phoenix leisurely lowered his eyes, will cover up their emotions.


    On the other side, Kong Cixian in the hotel also received the news that Ilan you left Kyoto.


    "This Ilan you is really quick and ruthless." Kongsihian''s eyes are full of hatred. I have to say that this set of operations really overwhelmed him.


    It''s not only about the seven families, but also about yilanyou and Wujia. Now, seeing that Wuer Shao has become yilanyou''s person, I will go to win over Wusan Shao myself. Unless Wusan Shao can be the head of the family, it''s just in vain.


    The second young master retired because of his injury. The fourth young master was too young. Originally, the third young master was an excellent candidate.


    But


    At the thought of the eyes of Wu family leader and Wu Er Shao that day, Kong Cixian thought that the image of Wu San Shao in the heart of Wu family leader might have fallen to the bottom.


    The thought of being misunderstood that day turned his stomach.


    It''s disgusting.


    When Wu sanshao left, Kong Cixian vomited for a long time. Every inch of the air was dirty.


    It took him nearly three hours to clean inside and outside before Kong moved in again. Even so, he still felt uncomfortable.


    But after all, this is a temporary place to stay, which can''t be compared with the home. No matter how uncomfortable it is, it can only be tolerated.


    As for ilanyou, Kong Sixian wanted to report to the Kong family leader, but he was worried about whether Kong Shiyan would be involved. Just when he was in a dilemma, the Kong family leader called directly.


    When receiving the phone call from the master of Kong''s family, he felt a little uneasy with the drum beating in his heart: "the master of the family."


    "What''s the situation in Kyoto now? The traitors of the Yi family have been honest? " The voice of the Kong family leader revealed a little morbid.


    "Ilan you left Kyoto today and went to Lujia." Kong replied.


    "What!" The Master Kong''s voice was a few decibels higher in vain: "why didn''t you say this earlier?"


    "I have just received the message, and I am going to inform you." Kong said.


    "Damn it." The master of Kong''s family gasped for breath and could hear that he was still suffering from physical problems, which made him not very well now."How are you, my lord?" Asked kongsihan.


    "Don''t worry about it." The head of the Kong Family frowned and said, "the traitor has destroyed seven families. Now he has to instigate the Lu family out. I won''t let her do it!"


    "Do you want me to go to Lu''s?" Asked kongsihan.


    "No, I''ll go there myself." "You are good at monitoring the martial arts family," said the master of the Kong family, shen Mou. "You must not let Ilan you think about the martial arts family."


    "If it is..." Kong Cixian''s eyes moved.


    "If ilanyou colludes with the Wu family again, we will have no need to cooperate with Wu sanshao." The head of the Kong family hoped that Kong Sixian understood the importance of it. He paused for a moment and said, "there is no meaning to receive Shiyan back. Do you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes gradually darkened, and Kong Cixian said, "I see. Everything is going well here."


    "Good, good." "When I go to the Lu''s house myself, I''ll take Shiyan with me to find you," said the master of the Kong family


    "Yes." Kong Cixian holds the mobile phone''s hand slightly, and his knuckles are white.


    "Well, that''s it." Speaking of this, Kong''s master hung up his mobile phone and immediately asked people to book tickets for travel.


    "My Lord, you are not in good health to travel far." Said the housekeeper worried.


    "What can I do? I''m fine." The head of the Kong family has just taken the medicine. He is full of energy and has bright eyes.


    "But your headache..." The housekeeper hesitated and said, "if it happened in Lu''s house, how could it be good?"


    "I''ll take the medicine with me. It''s only a day or two. What can I do?" While talking, the Kong family leader asked people to prepare the medicine together, and then finally checked the luggage, regardless of the housekeeper''s request, went to the airport and left city a by plane.

 Chapter 3030

    When I arrived in L City, ilanyou felt a little hot.


    The weather in L City is much better than that in Kyoto. Although it has snowed several times, it is definitely not as cold as the heavy snow in Kyoto.


    "Lady, pass me the scarf." Shen Fei also felt that the temperature here was several degrees higher than that in Kyoto. He was worried that yilanyou was sweating, and then he was caught by the cold wind. "Give me your hat, too," he said


    "Good." Yilanyou hands the scarf and hat to Shen Fei and feels cool.


    The people who pick up the plane at Lu''s house have been waiting for them for a long time. As soon as they receive them, they are sent to Lu''s house.


    Lu Xinting saw that the servant was busy in the morning and asked casually before she knew that Ilan you was coming.


    "What? You are coming! " Lu Xinting was stunned: "when did it happen! I don''t know! "


    "Don''t you know now?" Lu Canglin said, "what are you doing today?"


    "No!" Lu Xinting immediately shook her head and asked, "when will they arrive?"


    "It should be fast." Lu Canglin looked at the watch and said, "you..."


    The voice did not fall to see Lu Xinting carrying skirt to quickly walk upstairs.


    "Xinting, what are you doing?" Lu Canglin asked immediately.


    "Change clothes!" Lu Xinting did not reply.


    "Change clothes? Isn''t that a nice suit? " Lu Canglin looks at his daughter''s back.


    What a lovely little pink skirt, and lace.


    "You don''t know the girl''s mind." Lu Mu gave Lu Fu a cup of tea with a smile and said, "let her go."


    "Yes?" Lu Canglin is even more unclear. Isn''t yilanyou coming?


    What girlish thoughts can this involve?


    My best friend is coming, so she has to wear beautiful clothes?


    Is that the reason?


    Until Lu Canglin saw with his own eyes that when Ilan you got down from the car, the annoying Shen Fei followed him, he didn''t know what the hell the girl''s mind was!


    Hum, this bad man who wants to cheat his woman!


    Daughter, you must not be cheated!


    Lu Canglin looked at Lu Xinting with expectation, but saw her blush. Her eyes seemed to stick to Shen Fei. The girl''s shyness was not hidden at all.


    For a while, Lu felt that his world was going to collapse.


    Daughter May be cheated


    "Uncle Lu." Where can ilanyou know that Lu Canglin''s deep expression now hides a fragile little heart. As a daughter, the last stubbornness of controlling is scattered at this moment.


    Ilan you only thinks that Lu Canglin has such an expression because of the affairs of the seven families, and the corners of her mouth slightly raise her usual generous smile.


    "Well, it''s been hard all the way." Lu Canglin''s face was stiff, and there was no expression.


    "All right." Yilanyou answered.


    "Come on in." But the land mother is more natural, she said with a smile: "how are you in Kyoto? How is the new year? "


    "It''s nice, but it''s snowing a little bit." "Happy new year," yilanyou said with a smile


    "Happy new year to you, too." Lu Mu smiled and said, "come in and talk."


    As he said, Lu Mu welcomed yilanyou into his house. When Shen Fei passed by Lu Canglin, he was clearly aware of a very unfriendly sight. At the same time, he was aware of a hot sight that had never left him since he got off the bus.


    When passing by the master of the sight line, Shen Fei looks back at the past, four eyes are opposite, only hook the corners of his mouth, which is the most gentle greeting.


    "Two steps!" Lu Canglin saw this scene in his heart and said, "it''s cool outside, let''s talk!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei took a look at Lu Canglin''s dislike, and went straight in without saying anything to take back his eyes.


    Lu Xinting also looked at Shen Fei, who was close to her. She stumbled at her feet and was held steady by others: "Miss Lu, be careful at your feet."


    Shen Fei''s voice is very light, very close to her.


    "Thank you Thank you. " Lu Xinting''s cheeks are slightly red. When she stands still and wants to say something, she can see Shen Fei''s head is not going back.


    Looking at Shen Fei''s back, Lu Xinting touched the arm just held by Shen Fei, and felt a sense of emptiness in her heart.


    Shen Fei is to walk quickly to the back of ilanyou and stand up. His eyes sweep the direction of Lu Canglin. Lu Canglin really doesn''t like him. When he helped Lu Xinting, he felt that if he didn''t let go in time, Lu Canglin would start with him.


    Yilanyou didn''t know that this kind of small theater happened when she didn''t pay attention. After she handed her coat to the servant, she sat on the sofa and chatted with Lu Mu.


    "I saw what the news said, the snow in Kyoto is really big this year." Said Lu Mu.


    "Yes." "There has been a bit of climate change in recent years," elanyou said"As a result of pollution, rapid industrial development is inevitable." Said Lu Mu.


    "Yes." Yilanyou asked casually, "how is the leader of the Lu family?"


    "It''s very good. It''s just that I have something to do in the morning. I went to see some old friends. I''ll be back before lunch." Said Lu Mu.


    "Oh." Ilan you should have a look at the direction of the upstairs without trace. After taking back his eyes, he took up his tea cup and sipped it. "How are you doing, brother Donghan?"


    "It''s very good. I checked it out a year ago. The doctor said it was stable." Lu Mu said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Ilan you nodded.


    "Xinting, don''t you want Lanyou very much?" Lu said with a smile as she pulled by Lu Xinting.


    "Yes." Lu Xinting nodded and looked at yilanyou and said, "I thought it would take a long time to meet you, so it''s good."


    "Ha ha, this time something happened to come here." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "look at you by the way."


    "Youyou, what are you doing in L City? Can I help you? " Asked Lu Xinting.


    "It''s not a big deal." Ilanyou said with a smile, "it''s a great help if you can take care of yourself."


    "Haha." Lu Xinting smiled shyly.


    "I haven''t asked the master mother of the dragon family about the purpose of this trip..." Lu Canglin sits beside his mother and looks at Ilan you.


    "Lu Jia should have seen the news of the first two days." "About the seven families, the Lu family should also pay attention to them," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Canglin and his wife exchanged a look at each other, which was really for this matter.


    "I don''t know what Lu Jia thinks of this matter." Yi Lan You looks at Lu Canglin and asks.


    "This..." Lu Canglin took a sip from his teacup and said, "the heads of the Bai, Wan and Tang families are all young, so it''s hard to avoid impulse."

 Chapter 3031

    As soon as Lu Canglin said this, he had already expressed Lu''s position.


    Those families quit the seven families because their owners are too young. It is inevitable that they make any impulsive decisions for a while.


    As long as it''s corrected.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou hears the sound and chuckles. Most of the Lu family leaders think the same.


    "What does longlanyou think of it?" Lu Mu looks at yilanyou and says.


    "I''m a dragon family. It''s not very good to participate in the seven families." Yilanyou said with a smile, "you two are Xinting''s parents, and Xinting is my close friend, so I''ll just chat with you two in private, but I don''t have any real opinions."


    "Ha ha, ha ha." Lu Canglin and Lu Mu have two dry laughs. They say that Yilan is very cunning.


    Before Mingming asked her a question. Now I see that Lu''s view is not consistent with her, so I immediately picked it up.


    Lu Canglin looked at yilanyou, whose face was full of shrewdness and cunning, and at his daughter, who was a foolish husband, and was very confused.


    If his daughter has the shrewdness of ilanyou, he doesn''t need to worry.


    "Youyou, I''ve heard about it." Lu Xinting puffed up her cheeks and said, "many people on the Internet are saying that you planned it. What''s the matter? I''ve clarified it for you many times. These people really don''t know anything but make it up with a keyboard. The Internet is not an impossible place."


    Hearing the sound, Lu Canglin and Lu Mu''s expressions were wonderful at once.


    Everyone knows that this matter is absolutely inseparable from Ilan you, this stupid daughter!


    They immediately looked at ilanyou, but did not see the embarrassed look on her face.


    "Thank you, Xinting." Ilan smiled and said: "there is no need to clarify this kind of thing. The Internet is a virtual world. There is nothing to care about


    "You are just so good tempered." Lu Xinting sighed and said, "the more you are like this, the more people bully you."


    Lu Canglin and his wife''s face is more wonderful.


    Who can bully her!


    Is this a joke!


    Can someone bully ilanyou?


    From the beginning of the Yi family to now, the seven families have been turned upside down by her. Who dares to bully her?


    "It''s OK. I''m not so easy to bully." Yilanyou said with a smile, "Xinting, don''t worry about me, just take good care of yourself."


    "Yes." Lu Xinting nodded, her eyes full of emotion.


    Look, look!


    How kind a person her family is!


    Looking at his daughter''s virtue, Lu Canglin felt a little pain in his chest. After a long time, he finally admitted his life and sighed.


    Lu Mu looks at Lu Xinting and Lu Canglin. Although she also wants to sigh and stay quiet for a while, she still says, "since we are chatting in private and have no outsiders, let''s express our opinions. I also want to know what LAN you think."


    "My opinion?" Elanyou blinked.


    "Yeah, isn''t the Yi family quitting? Although Lanyou married to the dragon family, his family is still the Yi family. " Lu Mu asked with a smile.


    "Since it''s a private chat, I''ll give you my opinion." Yilanyou put the teacup back on the table with a smile, put his hands on his knees, straightened his back slightly, and said, "the seven families should have been dissolved. Now it seems that it''s more than 20 years late."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that I didn''t expect that Ilan''s tryst was such a straightforward expression of disgust for the seven families. Lu''s family was stunned. Even Lu Xinting didn''t seem to have expected that Ilan''s tryst was so silly.


    Lu''s family didn''t expect Yilan''s tryst to be like this, but yilanyou seems to have expected what kind of expression Lu''s family would be, and the smile on the corner of her mouth didn''t decrease.


    At this time, an old voice came from the stairs: "who said that the seven families had been dissolved? Lu and Kong are still there, aren''t they? "


    When they heard the reputation, they saw the leader of the Lu family coming down from the upstairs slowly.


    Seeing this, Lu Canglin and Lu Mu stood up and said, "my Lord."


    "Grandpa." Lu Xinting immediately went up and helped the master of Lu family to sit on the sofa.


    Yilanyou and the leader of the Lu family have a look at each other. The eyes of the two men fight in the air for a short time. Lu Xinting''s question comes before the winner is determined.


    "Grandpa, mom said you went to see your old friend. You didn''t come back until lunch, so you were at home?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "Cough." Lu''s master coughs softly. It seems that he didn''t expect yilanyou to open his mouth. He was demolished by his granddaughter.


    "I feel a little uncomfortable temporarily, so I stay in the room to rest." Lu said.


    "Oh." Lu Xinting responded without any doubt.


    Lu Mu poured a cup of tea for Lu''s master and said, "Dad, have tea."


    "Yes." The leader of the Lu family took a sip of the tea cup, put it down, and then looked up at ilanyou: "what the mother of the long family said before was too much.""Yes?" Yilanyou asked.


    "No?" The leader of the Lu family looked at yilanyou and said, "it''s good that the four families of Baiwu and Yitang did announce to withdraw from the seven families, but that doesn''t mean that the seven families will be dissolved!"


    Lu''s words are loud, even tough. If ilanyou doesn''t give a reasonable explanation, he will never give up.


    "Lord Lu, I think you have misunderstood me." Ilanyou is not frightened by the momentum of the Lu family leader. She chuckled and said, "it''s just a private chat. It''s just to express your own opinions. It''s not as serious as you think."


    "Whether you accept it or not, the four families of Baiwu Yitang have indeed retired from the seven families." Yilanyou said, "I can''t call it the seven families if I stay on the land and Confucius alone. Of course, I have no idea of profaning the deep friendship between the two countries. "


    "The power alliance of Lu family and Kong family should not be underestimated." Ilanyurton said for a moment, "but it''s only the alliance of the Lu family and the Kong family. What''s the name of the seven families?" It''s always a little pompous. "


    Lu''s face changed a little.


    "In fact, the two family alliance can also take a very nice name. If you think that the two families] are not powerful enough, then the combination of two swords] is also good. If you want to be a little more westernized, it''s OK to call twins]."


    "Unbridled!" The head of the Kong Family slapped on the table, shaking all over.


    Lu Xinting was also frightened by a shiver, and immediately whispered, "you you Shh Stop talking. "


    "Aren''t you here to persuade Lu family to break away from the seven families? I tell you! Don''t even think about it! " Lu''s master angrily scolded.

 Chapter 3032

    "Cough." After saying this, the head of the Lu family coughed.


    "Dad! How are you, dad Lu Canglin immediately worried to hold on to Lu''s master and asked.


    "Dad, are you ok?" Lu''s mother also hurried to help Lu''s master clap his back.


    "Grandpa..." Lu Xinting is also square, she is the first time to see Lu''s master will be angry like this.


    Ilanyou didn''t speak, but looked at the leader of the Lu family. After he eased down, he said, "if the leader of the Lu family thinks my words offend you, I apologize to you."


    "Hum." "If you want to make a statement, I''ve already given it to you," said the Lu''s master in a cold voice


    "Lord Lu, I''ve only been gossiping all along." Yilanyou said, "if you make a statement, you shouldn''t ask me to make a statement. Go to talk to the Kong family."


    "Now there are only Lu family and Kong family left in the seven families. In order to keep Lu family as a comrade in arms, the Kong family will visit in person, by the way..." Yilan Youdun looked at Lu Xinting and said, "tell her something about it."


    "Me?" Lu Xinting is stunned.


    "Although Kong Sixian is a few years older than Xinting, he is the eldest grandson of the Kong family. In the future, the head of the Kong family will be the best choice to inherit. Besides, his appearance is also a good match for Xinting." "It''s a good choice to consolidate the alliance of the two families with this kind of marriage."


    "Our seven families don''t care to consolidate their friendship in this way!" Lu Jia''s master said in a cold voice.


    "Yes." Ilanyou chuckled and said nothing more.


    "It''s true that the four families of baiwuyi Tang withdrew from the seven families, but this can''t lead to the dissolution of the seven families. Don''t forget that the yuan family also withdrew long ago, and at that time, it didn''t change the seven families at all." Lu said.


    "So I said that the seven families should have been dissolved more than 20 years ago." Ilan you meets the eyes of the leader of the Lu family and is extremely firm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leader of the Lu family didn''t answer for a while.


    "Without a family, you don''t think there is anything. Now there are only Lu family and Kong family?" Yilanyou''s fingertips light on the table: "the yuan family quit the seven families, and the yuan family was abandoned. Baiwu Yitang also withdrew from the seven families, and the seven families were abandoned. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu looked at ilanyou, and his Adam''s Apple moved slightly.


    I see. This is Ilan you It''s for the yuan family!


    the hall was quiet, and no one spoke. Lu Xinting looked at Iran and looked at the owner of the land. He wanted to reconcile it with him, and he didn''t know what to say.


    And she was also afraid of what ilanyou said before. If the Kong family really came to propose marriage, Grandpa would like to protect the Kong family and the seven families, then


    Lu Xinting looks at Shen Fei behind yilanyou.


    At this time, the servant came to report: "the master of the family, the master of the Kong family is visiting."


    Yilanyou''s mouth is slightly raised. The time is just right.


    It''s exactly what she expected.


    Hearing the visit of the Kong family leader, the Lu family leader''s expression is a little relaxed. The visit of the Kong family can better show that the determination of the seven families'' alliance can not be defeated by this little thing.


    Separation is only temporary. Maybe we will get together again in years.


    Seeing the master of the Kong family coming in, the master of the Lu family also showed a smile: "long time no see."


    "Yes." The head of the Kong family saw yilanyou at a glance. After a flash of disgust in his eyes, he converged as soon as possible and exchanged greetings with the head of the Lu family.


    After sitting on the sofa, the master of the Confucius family said, "I never thought I could meet the master of the dragon family."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou chuckles. The master of the Kong family is also funny. If he didn''t know that he was coming to the Lu family, would he have to rush here so fast?


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with the Dragon Master''s mother coming to the Lu family?" The master of Confucius asked.


    "I''m afraid it''s the same purpose as the visit of Confucius." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s really fate." The master of the Kong family said with a hearty smile, "I came here to ask for a dog''s son. So did the master of the long family?"


    As soon as the Kong family leader said this, ilanyou didn''t respond, but the Lu family all changed their faces.


    Especially the head of the Lu family, it can be said that his face is burning.


    When Ilan you said that before, what did he say?


    our seven families don''t care to consolidate their friendship in this way!


    it''s the first time I''ve beaten myself so fast.


    Without noticing the Lu family''s strangeness, the master of the Kong family continued to ask, "who is the dragon''s mother courting for?"? As far as I know, the dragon family has no children of marriageable age for the time being, and the Si Wen family proposed marriage to the Bai family years ago, didn''t they? "


    "Yes, at that time, the master of Confucius did not attend the ceremony in person?" Yilanyou said with a smile, "I still remember the grand occasion that day, ha ha."


    In that way, ilanyou could not forget.


    "Ha ha." The smile on the corner of the mouth of the head of the Confucius family was stiff. On that day, the children of the Bai family dared to announce their withdrawal from the seven families in public, without giving him any face.If there is no white house to start with, how can there be so many things behind!


    The smile on yilanyou''s face is sarcasm in the eyes of the Confucius.


    "I don''t know who the Dragon Master''s mother is for." Asked the master of the Kong family.


    "Naturally, it''s for my good brother." Yilanyou smiled and pointed to Shen Fei behind him.


    All of a sudden, Shen Fei was also a little confused.


    Lu family looks at Shen Fei and frowns slightly.


    How dare a bodyguard with a mop bottle think of the Lu family?


    Lu Xinting felt that her heart was beating faster. When she looked at Shen Fei, her eyes were facing each other, which made her face red and her ears red. For a while, she didn''t know where to put her eyes.


    "The dragon''s mistress is joking." But the master of the Kong Family sneered. This yilanyou made excuses and didn''t point out a decent person.


    It''s OK to point to a bodyguard who barks at his brother. He also says that he wants to marry the Lu family for this bodyguard.


    It''s a joke!


    Don''t think about Lu Xinting''s position in the Lu family. He came to ask for a marriage. That''s to hire the master mother of the Kong family in the future. What can this bodyguard give to the Lu family? What can I give to Lu Xinting?


    So the Lu family must be insulted. It''s strange that Lu Xinting''s arrogant daughter doesn''t turn up on the spot!


    The master of the Kong family didn''t mind adding fuel to the fire and watching the bustle: "this young man is pretty, but I don''t know when he became the elder brother of the master of the long family? Why is he related to the dragon master? What kind of relatives do you have? "


    "There''s no need for Kong''s supervisor." Yilanyou smiled and said, "since we are all here for the same purpose, let''s see who can hold the beauty at last."


    "Ha ha." The master of the Kong family also laughed.


    Whether it''s Lu family or Lu Xinting, his Kong family is bound to win!

 Chapter 3033

    Ilanyou and the master of Kong look at each other with smiles on their faces, and the momentum in their eyes is not willing to yield at all.


    On the other hand, Lu Canglin and his wife have dark faces, and Lu''s master is obviously holding back his anger.


    Lu Xinting and Shen Fei are not comfortable with their faces. They are also careful when they touch each other occasionally.


    "The mother of the dragon family and the master of the Kong family have come all the way to Laughton. The Lu family has prepared their rooms. Please have a rest for the two." In the end, Lu''s master opened his mouth and ended the eye contact.


    "Good." Yilanyou looks back and stands up. After nodding with the Lu family, he is respectfully led to the upstairs suite by the servant.


    Shen Fei follows yilanyou closely, and his luggage has been sent upstairs.


    Seeing yilanyou leave, the master of Kong takes back his eyes and looks at the master of Lu. He is about to say something and is interrupted: "Lu..."


    "Master Kong has a good rest." Lu said with a gesture, "please."


    There was no room left for the master of the Kong family to maneuver, so he sent people upstairs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After opening his mouth, he closed it again. The master of the Kong family had to nod his head. He said nothing more. The servant led the way upstairs.


    It was quiet in the living room. Suddenly, the owner of Lu family overturned a teacup with a wave of his hand, and the delicate teacup fell to the ground and smashed.


    "Grandpa." Lu Xinting was startled.


    "Xinting." The master of the Lu family said, "the master of the long family has come all the way. Go and entertain me."


    "Yes." Lu Xinting knew that the owner of the Lu family was going to tell her parents again, so she nodded and went to the direction of the stairs.


    After Lu Xinting left, Lu Canglin said, "what''s all this! What do you think of our Lu family! "


    "When did the eldest lady of our lujiaqianjiao and Baichong become the chess pieces they competed for?"


    Lu Canglin''s full of complaints and complaints are too embarrassed to vent in front of the guests, and now he would like to drop the cup, but considering that Lu Jiazhu is still here, he tightens his fingers.


    "The master mother of the dragon family wants to bring us together, and so do the Kong family." Lu Mu''s eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled: "all of them have fixed their eyes on our daughter."


    "It''s all from seven families. How does Dad protect the Kong family? What''s the result? As soon as the Kong family comes up, they''re dragging their feet. It''s not like they hit the Lu family in the face! " Lu Canglin was even more upset when he thought about it.


    "Stop it!" The leader of the Lu family shouted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Canglin then shuddered.


    He knew that the most uncomfortable thing at this time must be the leader of the Lu family.


    "Dad, what can I do now?" Lu Mu looked at Lu''s master and said, "now the battle between the dragon''s master and the Kong''s is moved to Lu''s, Xinting her..."


    Lu''s mother is more worried about Lu''s happiness.


    If Lu Xinting wants to marry Kong Cixian, she would rather let her marry Shen Fei.


    At least Lu Xinting is married to a man she loves. If she has a Lu family as a backer, Shen Fei will not be too bad for Lu Xinting.


    If I really married the Kong family, it would be a real business marriage.


    It''s hard to say that Lu Xinting is not in a good mood.


    The child looked at the obedient and obedient young lady, but it could be seen from the fact that she dared to run away from home that she was still stubborn.


    If I betrothed Lu Xinting to the Kong family because of this confrontation


    She''s a motherfucker. She''s really worried about what Lu Xinting is doing.


    "Xinting is the gold of our Lu family, not the chess piece." Lu said with a cold face.


    If you want to marry his Lu family''s girl, show your sincerity, show your love for Lu Xinting, and let the Lu family rest assured of handing over the girl.


    Lu family will never sell girls with this kind of marriage.


    "Yes." Lu Mu nodded and listened to Lu''s words, but she was relieved.


    "That Kong''s side..." Lu Canglin looked at the leader of the Lu family and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu didn''t answer. He was very disappointed with Kong''s behavior today.


    At the same time, in the upstairs guest room, Lu Xinting is walking up and down the room with a pillow.


    "What can I do?" Lu Xinting can''t help sighing, the whole person is not good.


    "Xinting, you make me dizzy." Ilanyou hung his clothes in the closet and said, "can you sit down for a while?"


    "You you, what do you mean by the Confucius? I didn''t say a few words to Kong Cixian. " Lu Xinting thought of Kong Sixian''s white suit, and she felt scared with a face.


    She can''t imagine how she could marry such a man.


    It''s not that Kong Sixian is not good, but that she doesn''t like it. It''s not her food at all.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as your surname is Lu." Yi Lan You hums and says with a smile: "do you think Kong Shiyan has anything to do with Wu sanshao? It''s not that we''re going to get together. The Kong family is also unique. ""What do you say?" Lu Xinting walked to ilanyou and asked, "do you mean that sister Shiyan is going to marry the three young people of the Wu family?"


    "I''m not sure if I can succeed." "I don''t think I can do it," said ilanyurton


    "What are the Kong family going to do?" Lu Xinting also couldn''t see through: "it''s not supposed to be like this, the Confucius family shouldn''t be like this in the early years."


    "What do you think the Kong family should look like?" Hang all the clothes, Ilan you put out her skin care products and small pieces.


    "I think the Kong family should be aloof from the rest of the world." "At least we will not use this kind of marriage to win over forces," Lu said


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou''s mouth turned down disdainfully. If he really had nothing to do with the world, what happened to the yuan family?


    "I''m two big now." Lu Xinting slouched her shoulders and said, "Youyou, do you think Grandpa will agree to the Kong family?"


    "No." Ilan you did not want to answer.


    "That''s how confident you are?" Lu Xinting immediately asked, "do you think Grandpa will promise you?"


    "No." Yilanyou replied that he didn''t want to.


    "Ah?" Lu Xinting was stunned: "grandpa doesn''t agree with Kong''s family or you? Who should I point to? "


    "Xinting, how could I not find that you hate marriage so much before?" Yilanyou looks at Lu Xinting and says.


    "I hate it!" Lu Xinting blushed and said, "I haven''t! It''s you... "


    How to say all feel a bit awkward, Lu Xinting simply does not turn the head to say with Yi Lanyou: "you again such appearance I have no way to tell you."


    "Ha ha." Iran smiled awesome and didn''t poke her face. She looked at her and said, "but can you really get into Shenfei''s brother?"


    "Yes?"

 Chapter 3034

    Lu Xinting is a little confused. Is it possible for her to do something with Shen Fei? When will the Kong family leader be involved again?


    Didn''t the master of the Confucius family come to talk for him?


    Then how can it be her and Shen Fei''s help?


    Lu Xinting is a little confused.


    Looking at Lu Xinting''s stupidity, she smiled and raised her hand on Lu Xinting''s forehead and said, "don''t stand here foolishly. I''m almost busy here. Go to brother Shen Fei and help me see if there is anything I can do for him."


    "Oh." Lu Xinting should turn around and leave.


    "Give me the pillow back." Elanyou reminds me.


    "Oh." Lu Xinting''s response is that yilanyou''s pillow is still in her arms.


    After returning the pillow to ilanyou, Lu Xinting went to Shen Fei''s room with a smile.


    This time, yilanyou is provided with an entire suite, including yilanyou''s rest bedroom, bathroom, bathroom and a separate study, as well as a single room at the other end of the study.


    This time, Shen Fei is resting in that single room.


    The distance is not very close, but the sound insulation is good in the study.


    Walking to the door, Lu Xinting knocked.


    Without asking, Shen Fei opened the door directly.


    After the door opened, they fell into each other''s eyes. After looking at each other for a moment, Shen Fei asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "That..." Lu Xinting swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "it''s youyou. Let me see if you need my help."


    "Don''t bother Miss Lu." Shen Fei didn''t let Lu Xinting sit in the door.


    It''s not good for Lu Xinting to come in because he is a big man living in this single room.


    What''s more, it''s the Lu family. It''s really visible to any servant of the Lu family. It also has an impact on Lu Xinting.


    What''s more, he didn''t have many things of his own, so he cleaned them up three or five times.


    "Oh." Lu Xinting hears Shen Fei''s words of alienation, and feels a little uncomfortable. After hesitating for a moment, Lu Xinting says, "today Today in the living room... "


    "You don''t have to worry about today." Shen Fei said, "that''s the big miss''s expediency."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The uncomfortable feeling in her heart was even worse. Lu Xinting''s hand hanging on her side grabbed her skirt.


    "If there are any offenses, please look forward to Haihan." Said Shen Fei.


    "And you?" Lu Xinting bit her lower lip and looked at Shen Fei as if she had plucked up courage. "What about you? What do you think? "


    "Me?" Shen Fei is slightly stunned. Looking at Lu Xinting, he doesn''t know what Lu Xinting wants to ask.


    "Yes, and you? You... " Lu Xinting swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Do you want to marry me?


    It''s always embarrassing for a girl to say such a thing.


    Do you want to propose to me?


    In this way, Lu Xinting is absolutely speechless.


    Open mouth, do not know how to ask, a face gradually red, obviously shy, but stubborn do not want to admit defeat.


    Shen Fei looked at Lu Xinting''s face. He could not help but smile at the corner of his mouth, and a teasing thought rose in his heart: "what am I? I can only answer you if you ask me clearly. "


    His voice is not big, even a little low, it seems lazy with a bit of fun, it is very confusing.


    "You..." Lu Xinting''s mind was in a mess. She recalled the words of ilanyou and the master of Kong''s proposal for marriage, and Shen Fei''s just words.


    "Yes?" Shen Fei leans against the door and looks at Lu Xinting - not so much looking, but appreciating.


    The possessiveness in his eyes seemed so strong at this moment that he didn''t even realize it.


    "You..." After biting her lower lip, Lu Xinting seemed to summon up all the courage and said, "if you say something quiet in your voice, if you offend me, you want me Haihan, what about you? Didn''t you think of offending me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Lu Xinting''s question, Shen Fei was stunned.


    Lu Xinting asked after this sentence, the blush on her face spread directly to her ears.


    God, what is she talking about?


    Lu Xinting feels ashamed to death.


    "Miss Lu, please come back." Shen Fei suddenly said.


    "Yes?" Lu Xinting is slightly stunned and looks at Shen Fei: "what?"


    "I said, Miss Lu, please come back." Shen Fei said, "I don''t have a place for your help. Please tell me to my eldest lady."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before Lu Xinting could say anything more, she saw the door closed directly in front of her eyes.


    It''s like being hit by a thunder. Lu Xinting''s whole life is not good.


    Her hands covered her face, and Lu Xinting was very upset


    What did she just say?


    Ask Shen Fei if he wants to offend her or not. It''s too boldDoes Shen Fei think she is a very casual girl?


    Lu Xinting''s feet were floating. She didn''t know how to get back to Ilan you''s room. She just fell on the bed that Ilan you just laid.


    By the way, yilanyou''s pillow was covered on his head, and the quilt was tightly wrapped around him.


    There is not even a crack.


    "I said Are you going to play Cosplay? " Ilanyou stood by the bed and looked at the group of unidentified creatures] on the bed with only one foot exposed. "What''s your cos?" he asked? Spring roll


    "You you..." A rather sad voice came from under the quilt.


    "Yes?" Ilanyou picks his eyebrows.


    "I Maybe I can''t get married... " The voice was more gruesome.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou can''t help his forehead.


    Although I don''t know what happened, it must be something stupid said or done by Lu Xinting.


    "I can''t get married..." Lu Xinting''s mind is blank.


    "I want cos spring roll back to my room." Yilanyou mercilessly snatched back her pillow and shook it off with Lu Xinting, who was lying on her bed.


    "Ouch." Fall to sit on the floor, Lu Xinting rubs to fall to ache buttock to say: "you you, don''t so heartless!"


    "It''s not that I''m ruthless, it''s that I don''t have time." Yilanyou spread the quilt and said, "there will be many more things in a while. If you are bored, go to find Shen Fei to accompany you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When yilanyou mentions Shen Fei, Lu Xinting''s face turns red again.


    "By the way, pass this to brother Shen Fei for me." Yilanyou hands a document to Lu Xinting and says.


    "Er..." Lu Xinting hesitated and said, "why don''t you give it yourself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou did not speak, but remained motionless as she handed the document to her.


    "All right." Seeing this, Lu Xinting had to take over the documents and walk slowly to Shen Fei''s room.

 Chapter 3035

    I didn''t see yilanyou call myself when I was halfway there. Looking back, I saw that yilanyou had turned on the computer and was busy with his own affairs.


    "Ah..." With a heavy sigh, Lu Xinting pleads her life and continues to walk outside. When she arrives at Shen Fei''s house, she hesitates to raise her hand and knock on the door.


    Do you want to knock?


    Would it be awkward?


    After all, I asked that before


    It''s like thinking about me or not, I miss you very much. In this way, I can throw the pot to Shen Xiangyang.


    Say what want to Xiangyang, or Xiangyang miss you very much and so on.


    This offending I don''t want to offend Shen Xiangyang


    A proper one will be regarded as a pervert!


    Thinking like this, Lu Xinting raised her hand and knocked on her forehead, showing a helpless face.


    Looking at the documents in his hand, meimou put them on the ground at the door of the room.


    "So you can see it when you open the door." Lu Xinting looked at it with her head askew. "But what if she didn''t see it?"


    "No, No." After whispering for a while, Lu picked up the document.


    After checking the thickness, Lu Xinting stuffed the file into the door again. Just half way through, the door opened.


    The document fell to the ground and made a click.


    Shen Fei took a look at the documents on the ground and Lu Xinting.


    "I......" Lu Xinting is stunned, just want to explain what, see Shen Fei stoop to pick up the document.


    After sipping her lips, Lu Xinting explained, "it''s youyou who sent me here."


    "Yes." Shen Fei twists the thin paper bag with his fingertips, and there is a strange look in his eyes.


    "That, I......" Lu Xinting''s hands are uneasily grasping the skirt.


    "Xiangyang asked me to bring you a present. Come in and have a look." Shen Fei made a way to the side.


    "Ah? Oh. " Lu Xinting swallowed a mouthful of saliva and walked in.


    The whole single room is not big, a single bed, next to a wardrobe, a shelf, and a window can see a good view of the courtyard.


    "Sit down." Shen Fei said this, put the document bag aside and went to look for the gift Shen Xiangyang brought to Lu Xinting.


    "Yes." Lu Xinting answered and looked around the room.


    Although he said to sit casually, in fact, there is only one single bed where he can sit.


    "Here you are." Shen Fei handed a small box to Lu Xinting and said.


    "Thank you." Lu Xinting took over the box, opened it and saw that there was a lovely ornament and several sweets in it.


    "Lovely." Lu Xinting said with a smile, "when you go back, you should also bring a gift to Xiangyang for me!"


    "Yes." Shen Fei answered and sat on the edge of the bed, watching Lu Xinting still standing there holding the box and said, "sit down and look."


    "Cough..." Lu Xinting coughs softly, hesitates for a while and then sits down.


    Shen Fei thought of the difference between men and women when he saw it, and thought that such an invitation might be an inappropriate move in Lu Xinting''s eyes.


    But people have sat down, Shen Fei can''t let Lu Xinting stand up again, so she has to stand up and say, "do you want to drink a glass of water?"


    "No." Lu Xinting took out the ornament, looked at it and put it back in the box: "that, what I said to you at the door before You don''t have to worry, I, I don''t mean that, just I just


    Lu Xinting wants to explain, but she doesn''t know how to explain.


    "I know." Said Shen Fei.


    "Shouldn''t you be angry?" Lu Xinting looks at Shen Fei and asks.


    "Not angry." Shen Fei shook his head gently.


    "Since I''m not angry, why did you drive me away just now?" Lu Xinting asked in bewilderment.


    "Because..." Shen Fei''s eyes moved to look at Lu Xinting and said, "because I wanted to offend you at that time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting is slightly shocked. She looks at Shen Fei''s seriousness in her eyes. She originally wanted to play a joke and pass by, but she can''t say anything.


    "I''m afraid I offended you, so I let you go." Shen Fei said, "can you explain that?"


    "Yes." Lu Xinting lowered her head slightly and said in a low voice: "do you know what I mean by offending?"


    "Yes." Shen Fei saw that Lu Xinting''s face was red again, and his eyes were shining to avoid her. For a while, he raised a teasing thought. He bent down to look at her in the same direction and asked, "do you know what I mean by offending?"


    "What do you mean?" Lu Xinting looked up and asked Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei''s lips were sealed when he leaned forward slightly.


    After a long time, Shen Fei stood up straight and said, "that''s what it means."¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting is completely stupid.


    Holding the box tightly, she didn''t know how to leave Shen Fei''s room. She was already in ilanyou''s bed when she reacted.


    The head is covered with yilanyou pillows, the body is wrapped in yilanyou quilts, and from time to time, there are bursts of giggles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fingers are skillfully tapping on the keyboard, and the afterglow of Ilan you''s eyes falls on the spring roll on the bed.


    To be honest, she''s too lazy to say anything.


    Reluctantly shook his head, ilanyou returned a working email from Changning.


    But fortunately, Shen Fei understood her meaning and didn''t let this silly girl lose any more.


    "So is brother Shen Fei..." Ilanyou murmured to himself, "the girl you like doesn''t know how to seize the opportunity..."


    Shen Fei, on the other side, leaned against the window in his room, raised his hand and touched his lips, showing a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Back to God, he took the paper bag handed by Lu Xinting for ilanyou and opened the thin paper bag. It was empty as he thought.


    He guessed it with a twist of his fingertip before. Ilanyou wanted to help him.


    Put the empty paper bag aside, Shen Fei looks out of the window.


    Family feud has been avenged. Can he also think about his own affairs.


    If let Lu Xinting become Xiangyang''s mother Xiangyang should also be very happy.


    Their relationship has always been good.


    In this way, Shen Fei''s mind seems to be alive.


    But today, the Kong Family unexpectedly came to propose marriage, which surprised Shen Fei. Think about the Lu family''s previous maintenance of the Kong family.


    Shen Fei frowned slightly. Even if he didn''t marry the girl he liked, he could only marry happiness. He could never become a chess piece of marriage and be controlled by others for a lifetime.


    If other people can''t give her the happiness of her life, Shen Fei is willing to be the one who can give her happiness.


    But Pursuing a girl What should I do?

 Chapter 3036

    The Master Kong took a rest and came to the Master Lu''s study.


    Although not very comfortable in my heart, the leader of Lu''s family made people prepare tea and treat them well.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You look very strong." The master of the Confucius family said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." The head of the Lu family said with a chuckle, "I''m a good old man. Are you OK recently?"


    "The old problem is always a headache. Everything else is OK." "The economic situation has been unstable in the past two years. Is Lujia''s business OK?"


    "Not bad." Lu''s master nodded and said, "it''s impossible to say that there is no influence at all, but the influence is not great, and it can still be sustained."


    "Take your time. I haven''t seen any big waves for so many years." The master of the Kong family said, "I just didn''t think that I saw half of the Loess buried. I''m still ashamed of my ancestors and didn''t protect the seven families..."


    "Don''t say that." Lu said: "it''s very difficult for others to control these things. Besides, it''s just the early stage. Whether the Yi family is young or not, the white family, the Tang family and the Wan family are all too young. They don''t know the cruelty of the reality. After a while, they will think about or unite."


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult." The master of the Kong Family shook his head helplessly and said, "let alone the dragon family, but only yuan Dingtian..."


    After a pause, the head of the Kong Family deliberately raised his eyes and observed the look of the head of the Lu family before continuing: "then yuan Dingtian doesn''t necessarily hope that our seven families are good."


    "So many years have passed." Lu said with a sigh, "who knows there will be another storm today?"


    "Yes." The master of the Kong family said: "it''s also a retribution. If you want to find trouble, just find me the trouble of the Kong family. Unexpectedly, her goal is seven families! Now the seven families have been stirred by one of her ladies. My heart... "


    "Then what do you say to do?" Hearing the sound, the leader of the Lu family raised his eyes and asked the leader of the Kong family.


    "Other families don''t say first, we two families can''t leave our hearts." Said the master of the Kong family.


    "Yes." Lu''s head nodded.


    "He is the next head of the Kong family. I''m willing to use the future mother of the Kong family as my engagement to marry you." Said the master of the Kong family.


    When I heard the master of the Confucius family saying this, the master of the Lu family''s just recovered mood rose again: "there''s no need to say that again."


    "What?" The head of the Confucius family didn''t expect to get such a sentence from the head of the Lu family. He immediately asked with a heavy look: "do you think the Confucius family lost its momentum?"


    "Nothing." "Xinting is the treasure of our Lu family," said the head of the Lu family. "I don''t know about this granddaughter. No one in the seven families knows."


    "I know she is the apple of your eye, so I......" Before the master of the Confucius family finished speaking, he was interrupted by the master of the Lu family.


    "So I hope she is happy." Lu looked at Kong and said.


    "The Kong family will never treat her badly." Said the master of the Kong family.


    "I don''t mean that." The leader of the Lu family said: "no one can treat her badly, but I hope she can marry a man she loves and loves. Now, unlike our time, what she pursues is free love, spiritual fit, and the words of the matchmaker of the parents'' life have long been out of fashion."


    "Then you mean..." The smile on the master''s face was a little stiff.


    "I mean you can do what you want to do without worry. We Lu Jia absolutely support it." The head of the Lu family said, "as one of the seven families, the Lu family will definitely provoke the Liangzi, but the marriage will not be mentioned again."


    "Ha ha." The main body of the Kong Family laughed twice: "come on, I''m quite down-to-earth. It''s just the word Xian he..."


    "Kong is short of talent, and his achievements are obvious to all, but he is not suitable for Xinting." Lu said: "of course, if Xinting and Kong Shao have this fate, I will certainly become a man and be willing to marry the Kong family."


    "That is." The master nodded.


    "It''s all about children." "Come on, have a taste of the tea," said Lu, nodding his head and holding the cup


    "Good, good." The master of the Confucius family took up his tea cup, chuckled and took a sip of tea. His eyes turned, but he didn''t believe all the words of the master of the Lu family in his heart.


    Who is not for children?


    It was for the sake of his children that he wanted to give Kong Sixian and Kong Shiyan the best.


    How to give them the best is to manage the best Kong family and keep its position.


    This is the top priority.


    If the Kong family is gone, how can Kong Sixian and Kong Shiyan talk about happiness?


    The Lu family leader didn''t think that there were so many small ideas in the Kong family leader''s mind. He just felt that he had made his standpoint clear. He was relieved and had a lot of light.


    After chatting with the master of Confucius for a while, he heard the servant knock on the door to inform him that the luncheon was ready.


    "Let''s go to the restaurant together." The master of Lu family got up and raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Good." The master of Kong nodded and smiled, and went to the restaurant with the master of Lu.When they arrived at the restaurant, Lu Canglin and his wife were already in the restaurant. They just sat down, and yilanyou, Lu Xinting and Shen Fei also arrived.


    Lu Xinting sits on the right side of ilanyou, and Shen Fei sits on the left side of ilanyou.


    Kong, who was still chatting with Lu, frowned as soon as he saw Shen Fei sitting down. How could Yi Lanyou let a bodyguard sit with them?


    Acting on purpose or something?


    I saw that although the Lu family didn''t say anything, Lu Canglin was obviously unhappy in the direction of Shen Fei and didn''t seem to like such behavior.


    Seeing this, the master of the Kong family looked at yilanyou and said, "the master''s mother of the dragon family is really good to this brother. I don''t know where he is."


    "Brother Shen Fei is helping me now." Yilanyou looked at the master of the Kong family and said, "brother Shen Fei is a rare talent. He has been a stooge to stay with me. If he is not better, what can he do if he doesn''t help me?"


    "Ha ha." The master of the Confucius family smiled and said, "I can see that Mr. Shen has a great momentum."


    "Thank you very much, Master Kong." Yilanyou smiled and said to Shen Fei, "brother Shen Fei, the master of the Confucius family has been a scholar for generations. It''s really not easy to get his affirmation. Thank you."


    "Thank you." Shen Fei nodded to the master of the Kong family.


    "Ha ha, ha ha." The smile on the face of the Kong family leader was a little stiff. He was talking about the unreasonable arrangement of Ilan you. Who knew that Ilan you was so brazen? He also said that he was praising the bodyguard.


    What is worth his praise?


    Is that Shen Fei really interesting?


    How could it be!

 Chapter 3037

    At the beginning of the luncheon, this little unhappiness was soon diluted by the pleasure of enjoying delicious food.


    Yilanyou is tasting some delicacies that xiangjiu''er and Shen Xiangyang will like. He is going to make them for them after going back.


    From time to time, the master of the Kong family looks at the direction of Ilan you or the direction of the master of the Lu family with the remaining light of his eyes.


    There are many things in my mind, but I didn''t pay much attention to the taste of delicious food. I was blind to the good food.


    Also absent-minded is Lu Xinting, who is doing well, but her eyes are always unconsciously glancing in the direction of Shen Fei.


    "Xinting." The land mother suddenly called out.


    "Yes?" Lu Xinting immediately went back to look at Lu Mu and saw a flash in her eyes. She was like a child stealing sugar. She just put her hand into the sugar jar and was caught by an adult before she met the sweet candy.


    "Go around with Lanyou this afternoon." Lu Mu smiled and said to ilanyou, "it''s still on the annual leave. The business circle is still busy. There''s a fireworks Conference on the south lake tonight. It''s said that many young people go to play together. If there''s nothing to do today, it''s better to go and have a look."


    "It''s fun to listen to the fireworks conference." Yilanyou smiled and nodded, "I''m going out this afternoon. I still have time in the evening."


    "Youyou, where are you going in the afternoon?" Lu Xinting asked curiously if Shen Fei would go out with yilanyou.


    "I''m going to visit an old friend who happens to be in L City." Yilanyou replied.


    "Do you have any old friends in L City? I don''t know what family it is. " Asked the master of the Kong family.


    "The aristocratic family shouldn''t count. It''s just that they have some friendships. When they happen to have annual leave again, they will visit them." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Oh..." The master of the Kong Family replied, "I heard that the old master of the long family often goes to the hospital these days. Many aristocratic families only see the chief steward of the long family when they come to visit. They don''t even see the master of the long family and the master''s mother. Do you know about this?"


    "I always thought that although the master of the Kong family was in city a, he was always familiar with the affairs of the seven families. That''s because the Kong family is the head of the seven families, and naturally has this obligation." Yi Lan you mouth slightly Yang said: "but did not expect the Kong family even the dragon family''s things are so concerned."


    Hearing yilanyou say this, the faces of Lu Jiazhu and Lu Canglin are somewhat delicate.


    "The master and mother of the dragon family misunderstood me. I just wanted to ask the master of the dragon family about his physical condition after I heard about it." Said the master of the Kong family.


    "Grandpa is in good health, so the Kong family leader doesn''t have to worry about it." Yilanyou said: "it''s just that with the increase of the year, it''s hard to avoid some headache fever. Coupled with the severe cooling in Kyoto, Grandpa did get a little cold. He got a gap in the hospital to find a rest."


    "As for Apocalypse and I, they are busy with their work, not often at home." "But since Xi Yue has been the first housekeeper of the dragon family for so many years, she has her ability. I believe that even if we are not here, she will still do a good job in hospitality."


    "Of course, if there''s any slight in the long family and any guest mentioned to the master of the Kong family, you can also tell me. If there is any, it''s better to change it Ilanyou''s best smile is still modest.


    But there''s a message out there.


    Kong''s pipe is too wide.


    "Nothing." The master of the Kong family is also a person. He can''t hear the implication of ilanyou''s words. He quickly waved his hand and said, "steward Xia''s reputation is outside, and everyone has only the share of praise. The master of the long family doesn''t have to think about it much."


    "That''s good." Yilanyou took a meaningful look at the master of the Kong family and said, "speaking of this, I also want to ask the master of the Kong family about one thing."


    "What is it?" Master Kong looks at Ilan you.


    "Kong Shao has stayed in Kyoto since, and has never left until now." "Is that so?" said ilanyou


    "I asked him to stay in Kyoto to help me visit my old friends. When I was old, I was always nostalgic. The days I could meet were less and less. I was not suitable to travel far, so I asked him to stay in Kyoto on behalf of me." It seems that the master of the Confucius family had guessed that Ilan was going to have a tryst to ask Kong Cixian, so he calmly replied.


    "Oh..." "But how can I hear that Kong Shao has been staying in the hotel all the time? I feel a little bit pitiful when I live in the hotel for the Spring Festival. I have no intention of entertaining Kong Shao, but I''m afraid I''ll fall into the trap of trying to win over the seven families, so I''ll have to give up. "


    "He never likes to disturb others." Said the master of the Kong family.


    "Oh..." Yilanyou nodded and said, "but how can I hear that Kong Shao was invited out by the martial family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of the Kong family said: "no matter, the master of the long family misunderstood."


    "Is it?" Yilanyou said with his head askew: "I also think it''s strange that Master Kong would set foot in the martial family of the four ancient families. I was wondering if the Kong Family intended to bring the four ancient families together. Now it seems that I misunderstood it.""Nothing." The master of the Kong family immediately said.


    "then..." Yilanyou asked with a smile on one hand and chin: "is the marriage between Kong Shiyan and Wu sanshao also a rumor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, the master of Confucius didn''t rush to deny it.


    Lu''s master frowned slightly.


    The head of the Kong family said that if he wants to marry Kong Cixian and Lu Xinting, he can say that he wants to stabilize the seven families, which is understandable.


    But Kong Shiyan, the main member of the Kong family, married Wu sanshao What do you say?


    In combination with what yilanyou said before, the leader of the Lu family also became suspicious.


    "Shiyan and wusanshao met in foreign countries. They did have some meaning, but in terms of marriage Not so fast. " The master of the Confucius family said, "didn''t you mention it to the master of the dragon family when you were in the Bai family years ago?"


    "Yes, it''s because the master of the Kong Family mentioned it, that''s why I''m surprised." Yilanyou said with a hook on the corner of her mouth, "maybe the master of the Kong family didn''t know that sister Shiyan was the head of my freshman League. We had a very good personal relationship. Although I transferred to Kyoto later, she graduated, resulting in little contact in our life, we still send some email greetings."


    "Oh?" The eyes of the master of Confucius moved: "is there anything else like this? I haven''t heard from Shiyan. "


    "In the past six months, sister Shiyan has not contacted me again." Ilanyou looked at the master of the Kong family and said, "it seems that all the contacts were suddenly broken, which really makes me uneasy."


    "This It should be that Shiyan''s courses abroad are relatively tense. "

 Chapter 3038

    The master of the Kong Family coughed softly and said, "don''t worry, master of the long family. I will tell her, but I''m not afraid of your jokes. This girl is devoted to learning, and even my email is hard to reply in time."


    "Sister Shiyan, who is devoted to learning." Ilanyou''s eyes suddenly changed when he looked at the master of the Kong Family: "how could he be absent from school for half a year?"


    "What?" The master of the Confucius family was filled with anxiety.


    "I said, why does sister Shiyan suddenly miss class for half a year?" "Aren''t you saying that she is devoted to academic research?"


    "Nothing." The master of the Kong Family denied immediately and said, "master of the long family, if there is no basis, don''t say anything."


    As for the basis Elan Youdun said, "the master of the Confucius family should know that Xia Xiyue, the housekeeper of the long family, has been studying abroad in the past two years?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Master Kong''s heart thumped. Is there such a coincidence?


    "Xiyue''s school and Shiyan''s school are sister schools. They are both majoring in design. Although they are different, they have met in private." "What''s more, one of the members of Xi Yue''s research group and one of the members of Shiyan''s research group are sisters," elanyou said


    "When Xi went back to school to solve the problem of the project team, I asked her to visit sister Shiyan for me. I wanted to ask her if she would come back in the new year. Who knows the answer is that she has been absent from school for half a year and has been given a school dropout warning by the school. Because I can''t be contacted, this dropout letter is still in the long family."


    "I didn''t expect to meet the Master Kong in a hurry this time, so I didn''t bring him here." "But it doesn''t matter. I''ll give it to Kong Shao when I return to Beijing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face of the Kong family leader changed several times.


    At the beginning, I was afraid that someone might find out something, but I didn''t ask Kong Shiyan to take a leave from school. I just called her sick and even erased her record of returning home.


    How now it has become the handle of Ilan you.


    "How could there be such a thing." Lu Xinting was also stunned. Thinking of her kidnapping, she asked quickly, "does sister Shiyan have any trouble?"


    "Yes, I''m also worried about sister Shiyan''s troubles, so I specially sent someone to investigate the matter in depth abroad." "I think there will be an answer in five days," said ilanyou


    "There are too many masters in charge of the dragon family!" The face of the master of the Kong Family suddenly darkened: "what''s the reason why the mother of the dragon family investigates the affairs of the Kong family?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I did it out of my personal relationship with sister Shiyan." "It''s just I thought the Kong family leader would pay more attention to sister Shiyan''s affairs... "


    Yilanyou''s words remind us of the strangeness in the words of Confucius.


    It''s not a small thing to be absent for half a year.


    How can I get to the master of Kong''s house? It seems that I care more about ilanyou''s behavior. It''s a little hard to say.


    "Shiyan''s story can''t be based on the one-sided words of the master mother of the dragon family. Naturally, I will find someone to find out." The main board of the Kong family said with a face, "I also want to ask the master mother of the long family to give an account to the Kong family. Otherwise, can the Kong Family confirm that Shiyan''s disappearance is closely related to the long family?"


    "Master Kong, when you are old, I can take it as if you just said something stupid." Ilanyou''s expression suddenly became extremely serious, and his eyes to the master of the Kong family were even sharper.


    "The Dragon Master''s mother didn''t do such a thing." The master of the Confucius family said, "is there any reason why the seven families have no master of the dragon family?"


    "Master Kong, why do the seven families become like this? Don''t you have any points in mind?" Yilanyou asked.


    "You''ve been involved in the internal affairs of the seven families since the Bai family quit, haven''t you?" Asked the master of the Kong family.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou suddenly burst into a hearty smile. At last, he restrained his smile and said, "at first? You tell me about the beginning? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Kong family leader didn''t answer.


    "It wasn''t the Bai family that left the seven families at first, but the yuan family." Yilanyou looked at the Confucius and said, "don''t forget the Confucius, I was not born at that time."


    Hearing yilanyou mention the yuan family, the face of the Master Kong changed.


    "According to Kong''s theory," Yi Lanyou''s body is slightly forward, and his arm is on the edge of the table. "Is it necessary to say that I, Yi Lanyou, is a natural disaster star, and before I''m born, it''s a sign that seven families are on the verge of extinction, and I, Yi Lanyou, am the one who came down from heaven to conquer seven families of you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Kong family claims that yilanyou interrupts his mouth before it utters any sound.


    "No!" Yilanyou raised a syllable: "how does it fit in with what your Kong Master said?"


    "I didn''t want to say anything, but I wanted to save face for my old friend. Now it seems that it''s my fault." The master of the Confucius family, Leng hum, said: "the yuan family did not quit the seven families, but was eliminated by the seven families because of yuan Dingtian''s bad conduct!"


    "Ha ha, the yuan family has been eliminated by the seven families?" Yilanyou''s mouth is disdained.Such a dirty act, so as to make the survival of the fittest arrogance.


    "Yes, you are yuan Dingtian''s granddaughter. I didn''t want to expose it in front of you, but..." The master of the Kong family made a sad look.


    "My grandfather, I can read it myself." Yilanyou interrupts the performance of the Master Kong and says, "there''s no need to listen to it from an outsider, is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the words reached the mouth, they were blocked by others. The face of the Master Kong was not ugly.


    "And." Yilanyou continued: "Master Kong, I hope you remember that the word" elimination "is mostly used to remove the bad or unsuitable old things in the selection. You are the first in the family of education. You are better at explaining words than I am. "


    "But the yuan family''s development was far superior to that of other families, whether twenty years ago or after." "You didn''t use the word," elanyou said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face of the master of the Confucius family is more gloomy.


    Drink all the champagne left in the cup, Elan gently raised the empty cup in his hand, put the cup on the table and stood up and said, "thank you for your hospitality. I''m full. Please use it slowly."


    With that, Ilan you turned around and left.


    Shen Fei immediately got up, nodded his head as a sign, and left with Ilan you.


    Lu Xinting''s eyes also follow Shen Fei''s back until she can''t see it any more, and her mind rises to catch up. But looking at the dignified atmosphere of this table, Lu Xinting dare not speak again.

 Chapter 3039

    "Xinting, go to see the dragon''s mistress." But Lu Mu patted Lu Xinting''s arm and said softly, "after all, it''s the guest. Remember to be polite."


    "Good mother." Listening to Lu Mu''s words is like getting a positive instruction. Lu Xinting stands up and says, "please use it slowly." Then he went to the direction where Ilan you and Shen Fei left.


    After Lu Xinting left, the master of the Kong family said with an unhappy expression: "it''s really stubborn. It''s like yuan Dingtian who refuses to bow his head!"


    As soon as I mentioned the name, the head of the Kong Family hated his teeth.


    "That''s it today." Lu''s eyes are so deep that people can''t see the mood: "I''m also tired, Canglin."


    "Dad." Lu Canglin looks at the leader of the Lu family.


    "How do you do to accompany the Kong family leader?" After saying this, the leader of the Lu family left the table and went back to his study. The face of the leader of the Lu family was completely overcast.


    On the other side, ilanyou went back to the room, and then she rinsed and made up a light makeup.


    As soon as Lu Xinting entered the room, she saw yilanyou standing in front of the mirror, leaning forward slightly, tracing her lips with lipstick.


    Elegant movement, beautiful neck micro Yang, showing good-looking curve.


    "You are not angry, are you?" Lu Xinting asked.


    "Do you think I''m angry?" Ilan you looks at Lu Xinting funny.


    "No Too much. " Lu Xinting blinked: "I don''t know how you quarreled with the Master Kong."


    "There was no quarrel." "It''s just that if I have nothing to do with Lu''s lecture, it''s better for him to see it with his own eyes," elanyou said


    "Ah?" Lu Xinting didn''t understand yilanyou''s words: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. You don''t have to understand." Yilanyou nodded the tip of Lu Xinting''s nose and said, "try this lipstick. Your skin is whiter than mine. It should be more suitable."


    Then he handed her lipstick to Lu Xinting.


    "Oh." After receiving the lipstick in yilanyou''s hand, Lu Xinting first wiped her mouth with an eye lip makeup remover wiper, and then applied the lipstick that yilanyou handed over.


    The red color makes her skin more beautiful, and even makes her whole person more vigorous.


    "I''ve never used this red before." Lu Xinting always thought that this kind of red was too aggressive, so she kept back. Unexpectedly, the first time she applied it, the effect was good.


    It does feel different.


    "Someone important to me said that to me." Yilanyou put her arm on Lu Xinting''s shoulder and looked at the reflection in the mirror: "every woman should have a red lipstick."


    "Who said that?" Lu Xinting looks at yilanyou and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You Mou color moves, in the mind comes up with a touch of enchanting Red: "a most suitable red woman in the world."


    "Yes?" Lu Xinting looks at Ilan you with her head askew.


    Back to God, yilanyou saw Lu Xinting''s silly and cute appearance, but he smiled and raised his hand to poke Lu Xinting''s eyebrow and said: "stupid is not stupid."


    "Ouch." Lu Xinting''s hands covered the place where she was stabbed, and she was interrupted as soon as she wanted to protest.


    "This new one is for you." Yi Lanyou takes out a new lipstick and hands it to Lu Xinting, saying, "I don''t see that you have painted this color before."


    "Thank you." Lu Xinting took the lipstick and said with a smile, "you you, I''ve received the gift of lipstick for the first time!"


    In her heart, it was like sending such things, either lovers or girlfriends.


    Now holding the lipstick that ilanyou gave her, Lu Xinting feels that the distance between the two is closer.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiles. She can fully understand Lu Xinting''s mood, just like when she first received the red lipstick.


    At this time, Shen Fei appeared at the door and said, "you are ready, miss."


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "Xinting, I went out with brother Shen Fei first. You have a good rest in the afternoon, and we will go to the fireworks conference in the evening."


    "All right." Lu Xinting nodded and clenched the lipstick in her hand. Although she wanted to go out with ilanyou very much, she knew that if she could go with her, ilanyou would definitely offer an invitation. Since ilanyou didn''t say it, it proved that it was not suitable for her to go.


    The request is just to add trouble to ilanyou''s disciples, so he closed his mouth cleverly, only waved and said, "pay attention to safety."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded and went out.


    Before Shen Fei left, he took a look at Lu Xinting''s lips and slightly hooked his lips to keep up with Yi Lanyou.


    Seeing Shen Fei leave like this, Lu Xinting tooted her lips and murmured, "really, I don''t say goodbye to anyone..."


    Although she felt uncomfortable, Lu Xinting stood in front of the corridor window and watched the black car leave Lu''s house.


    As soon as Ilan you left the Lu family, the leader of the Lu family received the housekeeper''s report."Master, do you want someone to follow me?" Asked the housekeeper.


    "Did they use the driver of the land family?" Lu asked.


    "No, it''s Mr. Shen''s car." "But the car is equipped with a unified GPS positioning system, which is not difficult to track," said the butler


    If Lu''s driver is used, the housekeeper doesn''t have to worry. But the dragon''s mother only let Mr. Shen follow him. He can''t help doubting. So he hurried to remind the owner and ask him what he meant.


    "No need." Lu''s mind sank: "go down."


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered before retreating.


    There was only one person left in the study, and the events at the luncheon reflected in his mind over and over again.


    After a long time, the leader of Lu family closed his eyes and sighed.


    Those families quit the seven families It''s really not the fault of yilanyou alone


    Ah


    On the other side, ilanyou takes Shen Fei''s car and drives all the way forward. He shuts his eyes and takes a rest in the car. After less than an hour, he is awakened by Shen Fei.


    "First lady, it''s 50 meters in front of you." Said Shen Fei.


    "Yes." Ilanyou opened his eyes slowly and looked ahead.


    Soon the car stopped in front of a mansion.


    Closed door, a depression.


    As if no one had taken care of it for a long time, it was almost reduced to a deserted house with no popularity.


    After getting out of the car, Ilan you walked to the front door, where the snow was deep and shallow.


    Several times some slip, even if Shen Fei holds steady: "big miss, be careful."


    "Yes." Yilanyou should stop and touch the cold black gate with hands raised. "Here is the Fei family," he said

 Chapter 3040

    Ilanyou looks at the whole Fei family and is silent.


    This is the place where Lord Fei has lived quietly for so many years. He has lived in peace for so many years under everyone''s eyes


    "Need to dive in?" Shen Fei asked beside Ilan you.


    "No need." "It''s an empty shell," elanyou said. "There''s no evidence left."


    People who have survived will be extremely careful.


    "Then..." Shen Fei is puzzled. In this case, is it necessary to come here?


    "But even though Baimi There will be a shortage. " Yilanyou murmured.


    At this time, a man''s voice sounded from behind two people: "who are you? What to do in front of Fei''s house? "


    Ilan you and Shen Fei heard the reputation of the past.


    The shouting man was dressed in a security suit and looked at.


    "I''m Fei Jiayang''s classmate." Yilanyou looked at the security guard with a helpless expression and said, "I want to visit you in the new year, but..."


    "Oh, that''s it." Looking at the clothes on yilanyou and Shenfei, the security guard looked at the private cars parked beside them. Seeing that they were not small households, he put down his guard and said, "the Fei family went abroad years ago."


    "Abroad?" Elanyou blinked.


    "Yes, isn''t miss Fei''s heart not very good? I went abroad for treatment years ago. " Said the security guard.


    "Oh..." "Do you know when they will come back?" he continued


    "I don''t know." The security guard shook his head and said, "I''m just a security guard. I''m a big fan of Fajia family. How could I be told this?"


    "OK..." Yilanyou sipped her mouth and said, "I wanted to invite Jiayang to be my bridesmaid. Now..."


    "Is this lady getting married?" The security guard is also a talkative person. Hearing this, ilanyou said with a smile, "I wish you a happy marriage in advance."


    "Thank you." Yilanyou smiled and said, "do you know who will know when Fei''s family will come back, or their contact information? After all, I''ve made an appointment with her before. I''ll let her know whether she can attend or not. "


    "This..." The security guard touched his chin and thought to himself and said, "I guess only miss Fei''s doctor knows."


    "Oh?" Yilanyou''s eyes brightened: "Miss Fei''s doctor is..."


    "I don''t know about that, but I know it''s a doctor from L City First Hospital, wearing a pair of glasses, Sven''s." The security guard said, "I have seen it several times in front of Fei''s house."


    "Can you describe it more clearly?" "I''m from Kyoto. I''m not familiar with this side of L City," yilanyou asked


    "Oh..." The security guard nodded his head and simply described the person in the impression.


    "Thank you so much." Yilanyou nodded and smiled, and called out, "brother Shen Fei."


    Shen Fei immediately understood and put a sealed red bag into the hands of the security guard.


    "You can''t do that." The security guard waved.


    "It''s OK. It happens to be a new year''s day. It doesn''t have much money. It''s just a lucky day." Yilanyou said with a smile, "please also touch my wedding celebration."


    "Here All right. " The security guard smiled and accepted the red envelope and said, "thank you, miss."


    "Nothing." Ilanyou swung his hand and got into the car.


    Shen Fei then gets on the bus and starts the car in the driver''s seat.


    Yilanyou''s smile gradually converged: "go back to Lujia."


    "Don''t you go to the city hospital?" Shen Fei asked.


    "No need." "It''s the time of the new year''s day when doctors have a duty system to take a holiday, and it''s no use going there," elanyou said


    "What''s more, I went to the hospital as soon as I left Fei''s house, which will attract people''s attention." Yilanyou said: "in addition, the Lu family will doubt if they come out too long."


    "Yes." Shen Fei should drive the car back to Lujia.


    "I''ll take a nap and call me when I pass downtown." Said ilanyou.


    "OK." Shen Fei answered again. Seeing that yilanyou had closed his eyes, he reached out to adjust the air conditioner in the car to a more comfortable temperature.


    Driving all the way to the center of the city, there are more vehicles and pedestrians on the road. Compared with the quiet of the villa area, it shows the festival celebration.


    "Big miss, it''s downtown." When Shen Fei saw it, he opened his mouth and called yilanyou.


    "Yes." With a sleepy voice, ilanyou slowly opened her eyes and said, "find a mall and stop."


    "OK." Shen Fei answered and drove to the parking lot of the nearest shopping mall.


    After getting out of the car, ilanyou stretched out and straightened his waist: "it''s more comfortable to take a nap."


    "What do you want to buy?" Shen Fei stood beside ilanyou and asked, "do you want me to follow or wait in the car?"If it''s a female private product, it''s better for him to stay in the car and wait.


    After all, there was a joke after Lu Xinting before. He has a long memory about this.


    "Stay with me." Yilanyou smiles and turns to walk forward. Shen Fei follows yilanyou.


    After a long turn in men''s wear area, ilanyou picked up a suit and coat and compared it with Shen Fei''s body: "how is it?"


    "I don''t lack clothes, miss." Shen Fei stepped back and said.


    "Don''t move." "If you want to go to the fireworks conference tonight, there will inevitably be a mess. People rely on clothes and horses and saddles. Although you look good, you still have a better chance of success."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing yilanyou say that, Shen Fei didn''t hide any more, but he was a little embarrassed.


    It seems a little unnatural.


    "This one..." "It''s better to match the shirt with a white one," said Ilan Youbi


    "This is a new model in our store." "Now you can enjoy a 10% discount on ties," the clerk said with a smile


    "Oh! By the way, there is no tie. " Yilanyou nodded and thought of something again. Looking at the display cabinet where the tie was placed, he said: "the first one on the left, the third one, the first one on the right in the second row, and the first one and the second one on the left in the third row. Take them over and have a try."


    "OK." The clerk answered and went to prepare.


    "You don''t need so much, miss. I..." Before Shen Fei finished speaking, he was interrupted by yilanyou''s light laughter.


    "Ha ha." Yi Lan You chuckles and looks up at Shen Fei and says, "what''s the matter? At last? "


    Before changing, Shen Fei must have said that there is no need for such trouble, so he would not cooperate with her in trying to change so many clothes.

 Chapter 3041

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei was slightly shocked, and then a little shy smile appeared rarely: "en."


    After all, the eldest lady has helped him over and over again. If she doesn''t take the initiative to attack again, it''s too outrageous.


    And he asked himself that he didn''t want Lu Xinting to marry into the Kong family, especially to marry another man in that way.


    So he has to work hard, no matter what.


    Yilanyou''s mouth is choking with laughter, but she works harder to match Shen Fei''s clothes.


    He changed from one set to another. Although Shen Fei didn''t feel tired physically, he felt tired in his heart. To be honest, he would rather wear comfortable clothes to run for ten kilometers.


    "What to do It''s hard to choose. " Why is Ilan''s head askew.


    Shen Fei is not bad. In the past two years, he has grown more than half of his head when ilanyou first met him. His figure is more compact and slender. Standing there is like a walking clothes hanger. No matter what suit he wears, it looks great.


    "Well..." Shen Fei looks at himself in the mirror. He doesn''t care much about his appearance and clothes. He tries to wear comfortable clothes. Unless he wants to accompany Ilan you to go to senior places, he can wear no formal clothes without formal clothes.


    It''s like the first time he''s faced up to his appearance.


    He has a good leather bag. When he was a child, his father said that he would be a handsome guy who would bewitch thousands of girls when he grew up, and take on the title of "girl killer" as his father.


    At that time, he didn''t know anything. Compared with the girl killer, he would like to have a good cooking skill like his father, because mother said that her favorite is the Ramen that her father made for her.


    From watching her father put on his apron to the bowl of noodles, she felt that the man was very charming and could not turn her eyes.


    Shen Fei can''t forget how beautiful his mother''s eyes were when she said this.


    Now, he can''t remember his mother''s appearance, but he still remembers those eyes.


    "Brother Shen Fei, what do you like?" Asked ilanyou.


    After slowing down, Shen Fei said, "I don''t know. All right."


    "Ah ah." Yilanyou single hand points chin to say: "that buys down."


    "All Buy them all! " Shen Fei didn''t respond, but the saleswoman was shocked and said: "well, this guest, the price of our clothes is not cheap, so..."


    "It can be seen that your design and materials are superior." Said ilanyou.


    "Not so much, miss." "This is the fireworks conference," Shen said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou sniffed and sipped his mouth and said, "well, let''s choose two."


    Yilanyou walked around Shen Fei and said, "this one is wrapped up, plus the second one he tried. The white one is wrapped up."


    "OK." The saleswoman immediately took action: "what else do you need?"


    "Well..." Elanyou thought for a moment and said, "add another coat..."


    "There''s a new woolen coat upstairs. It''s very good in shape and material." The saleswoman said and led ilanyou and Shen Fei upstairs.


    Soon, Ilan you ordered a gray coat, which Shen Fei tried on and then packed together.


    At the checkout, the cashier''s man looked at Shen Fei frequently, with a slightly different look in his eyes and a deliberate smile on the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, Shen Fei has changed his clothes back.


    The male clerk looked at Shen Fei from top to bottom and began to mutter.


    Yilan Yougang took out the card and was stopped by Shen Fei: "I''m very grateful that you help me to choose clothes, miss."


    "It''s nothing more than buying you some clothes for the Spring Festival." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I''ll pay it as your year-end bonus."


    Hearing elanyou''s words, the cashier''s eyes became more ambiguous.


    "No, I usually eat and live in your home. I can''t use my salary in the card all the time. I can pay by myself." Shen Fei is very persistent.


    Ilan you see that there is no longer insist on.


    Shen Fei takes out his card and hands it to the cashier.


    For this result, the clerk''s expression showed a little surprise. After swiping the card, he handed back the packed clothes and the card to Shen Fei.


    "Let''s go. It''s almost time to go back." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Shen Fei follows yilanyou with a bag.


    "Brother Shen Fei, what else do you need?" Yilanyou asked, "let''s go back together."


    "No more." Shen Fei didn''t care much about these things.


    "Well..." Ilanyou thought for a moment and looked back at Shen Fei. He had just bought his shirt, suit, tie, tie clip and leather shoes, and even presented several pairs of socks.


    There''s really nothing missing."Then go back." Yilanyou finally nodded.


    "Yes." Shen Fei should follow yilanyou. When he passed the corner, Shen Fei stopped.


    "Yes?" Yilanyou also stopped to look at him: "what''s the matter?"


    "Please wait a moment, miss." Said Shen Fei.


    "Oh." Ilan you nods. I don''t know what Shen Fei is going to do.


    After watching him enter a jewelry store, Ilan Youcai smiles and mutters, "it seems that brother Shen Fei is not very wooden, and he knows to bring a gift to Xinting."


    Soon, Shen Fei will be back.


    Yilanyou smiled meaningfully and followed Shen Fei to the underground parking lot without saying anything.


    After getting on the car, Shen Fei turns around and hands a small paper bag to ilanyou: "thank you."


    ¡°£¿¡± Yi Lan you slightly a Leng: "for me?"


    "Yes." Shen Fei answered, turned around, fastened his seat belt and started the car.


    Yilanyou''s mouth slightly twitches in the back seat: "brother Shen Fei, don''t tell me that you just went to buy me a thank you..."


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Shen Fei took a look at ilanyou in the rearview mirror, then touched his nose with one hand and said: "the eldest lady helped me choose clothes for such a long time I always think it''s OK to return the gift. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Fei asked.


    "Brother Shen Fei, do you have any gifts for Xinting?" Asked Ilan you tentatively.


    "Er..." Shen Fei is slightly shocked: "does she have a birthday?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou didn''t know what to say. After hesitating for a while, she said: "brother Shen Fei, I have received this idea. Take this gift back to Xinting."

 Chapter 3042

    "Why?" Shen Fei asked.


    "Er..." Elanyou is a little confused. How can she explain it?


    After thinking for a long time, Ilan Youcai said: "brother Shen Fei, in fact, it doesn''t have to be a birthday gift for girls. Let''s give this gift It''s just a thought that proves you think about her


    "Think she needs proof?" Shen Fei is a little confused.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elanyou blinked, then sighed heavily. She took back her foreword.


    This Shen Fei is a big wood, the whole big wood!


    Xinting, who do you like better than a piece of wood You silly girl!


    "Then Do you want to go back? " Shen Fei is far away now.


    "No more." Elanyou said, "take your time."


    "Yes." Shen Fei replied, "I will remember."


    "Just remember." Yilanyou nodded his head, but he didn''t expect Shen Fei to remember how much.


    Such a pure youth, has been a baby''s father, said like a joke.


    I had slept for a while before, but ilanyou was in a lot of spirit. Sitting in the back seat, she turned over the messages in her mobile phone.


    "First lady." Seeing that yilanyou has not rested, Shen Fei calls tentatively.


    "Yes?" Yilanyou replied with a look and did not leave the mobile phone: "what''s the matter?"


    "That..." Shen feidun looked at the red light ahead and gently pressed the brake pedal. "I want to ask you something."


    "What is it?" Yilanyou asked casually.


    "How to chase a girl?" Shen Fei asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you is stunned. Then she looks away from her mobile phone and looks at Shen Fei: "brother Shen Fei, have you never been in love?"


    "No." Shen Fei shook his head slightly.


    "First, never tell cold jokes." Ilanyou still remembers the experience that thunderbolt was keen on telling cold jokes to her and Xiang jiuer every day.


    With thunderbolt''s Wannian iceberg face, every cold joke is cold. She needs to get chicken skin.


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded his head slightly and said, "I''m checking on the Internet. I want to be humorous."


    "Humor depends on talent." Yilanyou said: "it''s important for Shen Fei to keep his heart. If a person has no talent for humor, but insists on being humorous, he will be tired, and the people who watch him will also be tired."


    "Yes." Shen Fei felt a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart.


    In this way, he is not a humorous person.


    "Brother Shen Fei, in fact, you don''t need to go after Xinting specially." Yilanyou said, "Xinting is right for you..."


    "I know." Said Shen Fei.


    "Yes?" Ilan''s head is slightly askew, he knows?


    "But I want to chase her." Shen Fei said, "I want to be more formal."


    "Then tonight''s fireworks conference will be a good start." "I will try to create a good world for you two," said ilanyou


    "No." "It''s more important to protect you," Shen said


    "Brother Shen Fei, this is l city. No one will mess with me." "And the Apocalypse has arranged for someone to protect me in the dark, you don''t have to worry," said ilanyou


    "No way." Shen Fei said, "thank you for helping me, miss, but the protection work should be put in the first place."


    Yi Lanyou doesn''t know what to say. Shen Fei is too serious.


    Thinking of something, yilanyou suddenly said, "brother Shen Fei."


    "Yes?" Shen Fei answered.


    "Do you think Xinting is the most favored daughter of the Lu family?" Ilanyou said, "if you two are together..."


    "I''ll give her the best I can." Said Shen Fei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou heard this, opened his mouth and closed it slowly, then smiled and said, "Xinting is my good sister."


    "I know." Shen Fei answered.


    "Treat her well." Said ilanyou.


    "I will." Shen Fei answered again.


    ¡­¡­


    After the car arrived at Lu''s house, Shen Fei went back to the room with a bag of things behind ilanyou.


    Lu Xinting heard that yilanyou came back and trotted to yilanyou''s room and said, "Youyou, you are finished."


    "Yes." Ilanyou replied, "what have you done this afternoon?"


    "Read a book." Lu Xinting said: "reading while looking out of the window, waiting for you to come back."


    "Shall we wait for US] or him]?" Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "Secluded!" Lu protested.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "well, don''t tease you.""You will bully me." Lu Xinting''s cheeks are crimson: "I''ll ignore you."


    "Don''t regret ignoring me." "I have a lot of inside information," elanyou said


    "What news?" Asked Lu at once.


    "Ah, this shoulder is a little sore..." Yilanyou said with a crooked neck.


    "Pinch the shoulder for the big man." Lu Xinting said, then stretched out her hand and pinched her shoulder for Ilan you: "is it comfortable?"


    "Just so." "Continue," said Ilan you, drawing up the corner of his mouth


    "OK." Lu Xinting is very diligent.


    "Well, I''ll tell you for the sake of your cleverness." Said ilanyou.


    "What internal news?" Asked Lu at once.


    "Don''t stop." Said ilanyou.


    "OK." Lu Xinting continues to pinch her shoulders and ears.


    "That is..." Before elanyou finished speaking, he heard a knock on the door.


    "Who is it?" Ilanyou asked after hearing the knock.


    "Lan you, it''s me." Outside the door came the voice of the land mother.


    "It''s my mother." Lu Xinting hears the sound and jumps down from the bed, manages the skirt with her hands and sits on one side cleverly.


    Yilanyou sees her so cannot help but snigger to open a way: "please enter, the door is not locked."


    Lu Mu just pushed the door and came in. When she saw Lu Xinting, she said with a smile, "I guess you are here."


    "Mom, are you here for me?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "Not all." Lu Mu said with a smile, "isn''t this the first time LAN you has attended our fireworks conference? You two little girls, your father is not at ease. "


    "Isn''t Shen Fei still there?" Lu Xinting blinked in confusion.


    Lu Mu''s mouth slightly twitches. Otherwise, why do you think your father is not at ease? You are a silly girl!


    Lu Xinting didn''t understand, but yilanyou turned her eyes. She had expected such a situation, or she would not take Shen Fei to buy clothes.


    "It''s hard for Shen Fei to protect you two alone." Lu''s mother also said with a dry smile: "it''s just that Du Shao has time. Your father asked Du Shao to accompany you in the past. In addition, Du Shao said that he would bring a few friends. You are all young people and have a common language together. It''s better to make a friend."

 Chapter 3043

    "Oh..." Lu Xinting nodded, but her excitement was much less.


    "Lan you Lu Mu looks at yilanyou and seems to be trying to test yilanyou''s mind.


    "It''s not bad to have more people." Yilanyou said, "since the opportunity is rare, it''s better to call brother Donghan together."


    "Yes?" It seems that I didn''t expect the answer from Ilan''s tryst. The land mother was also slightly shocked, with a flash of surprise in her eyes.


    "Yes." Lu Xinting listened to ilanyou''s proposal and thought it was good: "brother Donghan may also want to go to the fireworks conference."


    "Xinting, please call and ask about a time." Lu Mu said with a smile, "I''ll talk to LAN you for a while."


    "OK." Lu Xinting didn''t think much about it. She left ilanyou''s room with a smile.


    "Lan you." Lu Mu looks at yilanyou and says, "are you serious about proposing to the Lu family for Shen Fei today?"


    "What do you think?" Yilanyou did not answer directly but looked at the land mother and asked.


    "Half true and half false." Lu said, "you are an invisible person."


    "You flatter me." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "brother Shen Fei and Xinting are in love. You can see that without me."


    "Xinting likes the boy named Shen Fei. How can I not understand my daughter''s mood as a mother?" Lu Mu smiled and said, "it''s just Does Shen Fei really have Xin ting in his heart? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou didn''t answer. She knew that Lu Mu had only said half of this. She was waiting for Lu Mu to say the next half as well.


    "Or you want him to like Xinting." The land mother looked at ilanyou''s eyes directly.


    "I said that brother Shen Fei is my brother. I respect him very much. In my heart, he is the same as my brother." Yi Lanyou looked at Lu Mu and said sincerely, "I hope he is happy. I will not trade with my brother''s happiness, just as Lu Jia will not trade with Xinting''s marriage."


    "So you don''t expect the Lu family to agree to the Kong family''s marriage request?" Asked the landlady.


    "Because you love Xinting." Said ilanyou.


    "Then why do you think we are bound to promise you?" Asked the landlady.


    "I don''t think you will promise me, but I know that brother Shen Fei and Xin Ting will be together." Yilanyou said: "Xinting''s character, you must know better than me. She looks gentle and clever. She is a real celebrity. Lu Jia has trained her very well."


    "When I first met Lu Xinting, I knew that she was pampered as a princess. I envied her." Ilanyou recalled the scene when he first met with Lu Xinting. Ilanyou envied such an elegant girl and clear and gentle eyes.


    "I didn''t expect Xinting to be envied by you." Lu Mu was a little surprised.


    "Yes, I envy her to live in Lujia." Yilanyou said with a smile at Lu Mu.


    Lu Mu immediately thought of yilanyou''s family situation, understood it, only smiled and said nothing.


    "Xinting is proud in her bones. She is a real princess, from the soul." "But she also has her stubbornness, and no one can change what she recognizes," elanyou said


    "That''s exactly what you want Shen Fei to do to her?" Asked the landlady.


    "If you can give Shen Fei such a high evaluation of his appearance, I''ll thank you for your praise." Yi Lan said with a smile after a slight nod: "but there is one thing I need to clarify. It''s beyond my expectation that brother Shen Fei and Xin Ting can create such a spark."


    "Oh?" Lu Mu''s eyes are a little hesitant.


    "No matter what you think, I can only tell you that they really love each other." Said ilanyou.


    "Even if they really love each other, I hope you can understand the gap before them." Lu said, "Xinting will not marry such a man. I hope you understand that I didn''t mean to belittle your brother."


    "I understand what you think, so I won''t blame you for saying that." Yilanyou said: "because you love Xinting very much, you will tell me this. You are Xinting''s mother. It''s totally reasonable for you to say such a thing."


    "You just understand, so..." Lu Mu wants to say something more, but yilanyou interrupts her.


    "But I hope you also know that brother Shen Fei is excellent." Yilanyou said, "you will feel this way because of your love for Xinting and your ignorance of brother Shen Fei."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Mu looks at Ilan you.


    "I think if there is only one person in the world who can match Xinting, then this person is definitely brother Shen Fei." Said Ilan you with great certainty.


    Lu Mu looked at yilanyou''s bright eyes. For a while, she didn''t know what to say. After a long time, she said with a smile, "I see."


    The smile on the corner of Ilan''s mouth is deeper.


    "I''ll keep watching." Lu said, "I hope you understand that Xin Ting''s father and grandfather are more sad than me.""I believe brother Shen Fei will prove it with facts." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "I hope he''s as good as you say and as confident as you are." Said Lu Mu.


    "He will." Said ilanyou.


    "Dinner will be served in a little while. After dinner, you will start. Now you have time to make up. I won''t disturb you." Lu Mu said so and left ilanyou''s room.


    Ilanyou turns around, faces the mirror, takes the nearby cosmetic bag, pulls out a lipstick from it, and depicts his lips: "do you hear me?"


    "Yes." A man''s voice came from behind yilanyou.


    After sipping her lips and facing the mirror with a slight boo], ilanyou put up her lipstick and turned to look at the person behind her and said, "I''m praising Haikou, brother Shen Fei, and then it''s up to you."


    "Yes." Brother Shen Fei answered once again. After a long time, he said, "thank you."


    "Thank you for what I did." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "you don''t know how good you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei didn''t think he was as good as ilanyou said.


    Even some people are ashamed to praise yilanyou, but because of this, he feels that he needs to do better, so that he can trust yilanyou.


    "Don''t look at me like this. You chase your wife, not for me. Don''t talk about me when you live with Xinting." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Shen Fei replied, "I don''t want to talk about you."

 Chapter 3044

    "Come on." Yi Lan You patted Shen Fei on the shoulder and said, "brother Shen Fei, I want to change my clothes."


    "I''ll go out now." Shen Fei said that he would turn around and leave.


    "Brother Shen Fei." Yilanyou turned to look at the mirror and said, "every word I said to Xinting''s mother is the most real idea in my heart."


    "If there is only one person in the world who is worthy of Xinting, then this person is definitely you." Said Ilan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei''s body was slightly stunned.


    "Be confident." "You are my brother," said ilanyou


    "Yes." Shen Fei''s hand pinched on his side: "I will."


    Then he strode out. He would not let Elan you down, let alone Lu Xinting.


    Ilan you''s mouth slightly raised, and then turned to open the wardrobe to pick up a suit of clothes.


    I didn''t see the master of Kong''s family at dinner, which is really wonderful for Ilan Youlai.


    After enjoying a quiet and rich dinner, ilanyou finally wiped the corner of her mouth with a pad and asked, "why didn''t you see the Kong family leader?"


    "Master Kong said that he would not come down to have dinner with us if his head hurt a little." "I''ve got dinner ready to go upstairs," Lu said


    "Oh." Yilanyou nodded and didn''t ask any more. He only glanced at the landowner with the remaining light of his eyes. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he took back his eyes and put the pad beside the table.


    After dinner, Lu Xinting changed into a thicker dress, painted with the red lipstick that ilanyou gave her, and combed her long hair into a ponytail at the back of her head. Her temperament seemed to be more angular.


    Yilanyou wears more leisure clothes. After the low temperature bombing in Kyoto, I don''t think there''s any more temperature at night in L City, just an extra scarf.


    "You, we''re going to tighten our hands tonight." Lu Xinting took yilanyou''s hand and said, "there will be many people."


    "Yes." Ilan you answered with a smile and said, "Tonight we should take good care of brother Donghan. By the way, what about others?"


    "It should be here soon." Lu Xinting raised her wrist and looked at the watch.


    Just then, Lu Donghan came in. He was wearing a heavy hat and looked warm.


    He looked excited about the things he wanted to go out to play with, but the formality in his smile did not decrease at all.


    After seeing yilanyou, he lowered his head and sat on the edge of the far sofa, rubbing his hands uneasily.


    "Brother Donghan, your hat looks warm." Lu Xinting said with a greeting.


    "Well, my mother bought it." Lu Donghan raised his hand and touched his hat on his head. "She said," don''t catch a cold. "


    "You have such a good hat, you won''t catch a cold." Lu Xinting said with a smile: "it''s just in the room now, or take it off first? Will you put it on after you go out? "


    "Well..." Hearing Lu Xinting''s words, Lu Donghan took off his hat after hesitation and held it carefully in his arms. It seems that he really likes this hat.


    "Donghan, you are a man. You should protect the girls, you know?" Lu Canglin came down from upstairs and went to Lu Donghan''s side.


    "Yes." Lu Donghan immediately nodded, "don''t let the bad guys get close to Xinting."


    "Well, good." Lu Canglin nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "you have to protect yourself. Do you have your mobile phone? Is it fully charged? If you are separated, you must call in time. "


    "I remember." Lu Donghan nodded his head hard, and his parents repeated these words many times before going out.


    "Take it easy, brother Donghan." Seeing Lu Donghan''s nervous expression, Ilan you said with a smile, "we go out to play together. It''s more important to enjoy the process of playing."


    "Yes." When Lu Donghan saw yilanyou looking at himself, he immediately shrunk his neck, and then swallowed his mouth carefully.


    "You don''t mind. Brother Donghan is afraid of life." Lu Xinting said.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou smiled and said, "it will be better after a long time."


    "Haha, I know you are the kindest." Lu Xinting reaches out and gives yilanyou a big hug.


    "Ha ha." Ilan you also chuckled and hugged Lu Xinting.


    At this time, Du Tian also arrived at Lu''s home, wearing a casual suit and a blue coat: "Uncle Lu."


    "Don''t come." Lu Canglin saw Du Tianlai and said with a smile, "Xinting and they are all ready. You can start and have a good time."


    "Yes." When Du Tian saw Lu Xinting''s direction, he suddenly felt a thump in his heart - a deer hit him.


    It''s the first time to see Lu Xinting dressed like this, which is more deadly than her usual gentle appearance.


    Lu Donghan saw that Du Tian had been staring at Lu Xinting, and immediately remembered Lu Canglin''s words. He summoned up his courage and went to the sofa where Lu Xinting was sitting to open his arms and stopped Du Tian''s sight.He wants to protect Xinting!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Canglin is slightly shocked. He doesn''t let the bad guys approach Lu Xinting. Du Shao is not a bad guy.


    Lu Canglin cried in his heart: you are wrong, Donghan!


    When Du Tian saw Lu Canglin''s action, he realized that his action was a little rash. He touched his nose and said, "otherwise, let''s go."


    "Shen Fei hasn''t come down yet." Said Lu Xinting.


    "A big man, how to linger more than a woman." Lu Canglin snorted bitterly.


    I didn''t like Shen Fei at first, but I don''t like Shen Fei now.


    "Dad..." Lu protested.


    At this time, the footsteps came downstairs. Hearing the reputation, people saw Shen Fei wearing a dark suit, a wool coat, and a pair of soft soled leather shoes walking down the stairs.


    At one glance, Lu was stunned.


    She always knew that Shen Fei was very good-looking, and this was not the first time she saw Shen Fei wearing formal clothes, but somehow, watching Shen Fei step by step, Lu Xinting always felt that her heart would jump out of her chest.


    Shen Fei''s eyes also fell on Lu Xinting. Today, when Yi Lanyou gave Lu Xinting a lipstick test, he found that Lu Xinting''s lipstick with this color was very good-looking.


    The long hair that hangs on the shoulder at ordinary times also high combed horsetail, very different feeling.


    Yilanyou nodded his head with satisfaction, which really suits Shen Fei.


    At a glance, Leng buting looks like the prince standing beside the princess. Seeing Shen Fei and Lu Xinting standing together, this picture is even more eye-catching.


    When Du Tian saw this, he lost something in his eyes.

 Chapter 3045

    Lu Canglin''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    It''s just going to a fireworks conference. Do you need to wear it so formally? Pompous!


    Hum! Today''s young people are really


    Not mature at all, not stable enough!


    In this way, Lu Canglin dislikes Shen Fei even more.


    Shen Fei looks at Lu Xinting and raises her hand to tuck her hair behind her ears.


    "Cough." Lu Canglin coughs at the sight of Qi, then goes to see Lu Donghan, but sees Lu Donghan looking at Shen Fei stupidly.


    "Cough!" Lu Canglin coughs three times to remind Lu Donghan that it''s time to protect Xinting!


    Come on! Open your arms to stop that stinky boy just like before!


    Shen Fei heard the cough and looked up at Lu Canglin. He saw Lu Canglin looking at Lu Donghan. Shen Fei followed Lu Canglin''s eyes and looked at Lu Donghan together.


    When Lu Donghan saw Shen Fei''s eyes, he was stunned at first, then smiled with some experience and extended his thumb.


    What a nice suit!


    Shen Fei smiled.


    At the beginning, Lu Donghan was afraid of him. He got along well with him in longzhai for a while.


    Lu Canglin could hardly see Lu Donghan''s action without spitting blood.


    This boy You''re rebellious!


    "Now that we''re all together, let''s go." Yi Lan you can''t bear Lu Canglin to continue to be hit, so she says.


    "Well, I drove." "Take my car," said Dutian. "It''s just right for me."


    "Good." Everyone has no objection. After saying goodbye to Lu Canglin, they go out together.


    After getting on the bus, Du Tian is in the driver''s seat, Shen Fei is in the copilot''s seat, and Lu Donghan, Lu Xinting and Yi Lanyou are in the back.


    Lu Donghan looks left and right. He is very excited. Lu Xinting holds yilanyou''s hand and bows.


    The place Shen Fei touched on his cheek seemed to be burning.


    Ilan you is looking at the mobile phone to reply to the message.


    The temperature of the air conditioner in the car was just adjusted. Du Tian wanted to find some topics, but he always felt that the atmosphere was not very suitable for talking, so he had to turn on the music.


    South Lake is not far. It''s less than half an hour''s drive.


    Before arriving at the parking lot, Du Tian saw that many vehicles had been parked illegally on both sides of the road. It''s not hard to imagine how the parking lot would be full. Du Tian frowned for a while and made a mistake.


    At this time, his cell phone rang, and a man''s voice came from the other side of the phone: "Du Shao, where are you?"


    "It''s here, but there''s no parking lot." Said Du Tian.


    "What kind of parking lot do you want to park? I''ll send you a location. Just drive over." With that, the phone was hung up.


    Du Tian looks at the positioning sent by his companion, drives his car to the back of Nanhu Park and climbs up the hillside directly.


    "Is this the right way..." Lu Xinting asked with some uncertainty.


    "That''s what navigation means." Du Tian is also a little uncertain, but the navigation does mean that. There should be no mistake in driving according to the navigation.


    Finally, after turning a corner, Du Tian saw a temporary camp where several cars had stopped.


    "Here we are." Du Tian is relieved. Lu Xinting is in the car. He really doesn''t want to lose face.


    After the car was very good, a group of people got out of the car.


    Just got out of the car, Lu Donghan didn''t stand firm and fell back.


    "Be careful!" Yilanyou only had time to shout this.


    Only saw a person shadow to pass, then tightly held him behind Lu Donghan''s back: "all right?"


    Lu Donghan was also startled. Only when he got to his feet did he see Shen Fei holding on to him. For a moment, he was embarrassed. He lowered his hair and gave an awkward laugh. In a very low voice, he said two words: "thank you."


    "You''ll be fine." Shen Fei then released his hand and said, "there is ice here. Be careful."


    After speaking, he raised his eyes and looked at the position behind Lu Donghan. It was a pile of rubble, only covered with a thin layer of snow. If his head was knocked on it, even if he was not stupid, he would be stupid.


    I saw Shen Fei protect Lu Donghan, and Ilan you also let go. After getting off the car, I felt that my feet slipped, and I frowned at once. I looked down and found that the ice was really weird.


    "Be careful." Yilanyou reminds Lu Xinting.


    At this time, a few young people trot to remind: "you are OK!"


    "Nothing." Du Tian was sure that Lu Donghan and Shen Fei were OK before he smiled and said, "it''s not a good place for me to park."


    "It''s dark, it''s a temporary camp, it''s inevitable." A strong man smiled and said, "everyone is OK. Let''s go and sit next to the fire for a while to get warm."


    "Good." Du Tian should call yilanyou and others to sit beside the fire.The strong man put his hand on Du Tian''s shoulder and said with a smile, "I thought Dongcheng would arrive earlier than you. The goods must be lost again."


    "He doesn''t really have a good sense of direction." Du Tian smiled and walked on.


    Ilanyou finally took a look at the unnatural ice near the car and followed.


    This matter was soon forgotten by the public, and soon two more cars came.


    The young people who got out of the car looked about the same age as Lu Xinting. There were men and women.


    It seems that this time, in order to make Lu Xinting have fun, Du Tian did work hard, and the friends he called were all of the same age.


    These people prepared meat and beer, as well as snacks.


    "How long is it?" A girl in a white down jacket asked, putting her hands in her pocket.


    "Half an hour." The stout man looked at his watch and said, "you can bake something first."


    "Good." The people were satisfied with the proposal, and immediately started to make fun of each other.


    In the face of so many strangers, Lu Donghan was obviously embarrassed. He didn''t answer anyone who spoke to him. He kept hiding behind Lu Xinting.


    And when they saw what was wrong with him, they said nothing to him.


    Du Tian hands a baked sausage to Lu Xinting and says, "come and taste my craft."


    "Thank you..." Lu Xinting didn''t want to eat it very much, but she accepted it with a thank you.


    "All of them are nice and enthusiastic." Said Du Tian.


    "Yes." Lu Xinting should look at yilanyou and Shenfei not far away.


    When I was in the car, ilanyou used her mobile phone to reply to messages, and Shen Fei sat on the copilot.


    After getting off the car, Ilan you has been busy, and Shen Fei is standing beside her.


    It''s been a long time, and Lu Xinting can''t say a word to Shen Fei, so she doesn''t feel lost.

 Chapter 3046

    "I didn''t expect the dragon''s mother and Mr. Shen to be there." Du Tian smiled and said, "when did they come?"


    "This morning." Lu Xinting said: "you don''t have to go around me. Go and play with them. I I''ll take care of myself with brother Donghan. "


    "It''s OK." Du Tian smiled and said, "you are the guests I brought. It''s nothing for me to accompany you here."


    "Er..." Lu Xinting looks down and says nothing more. Lu Donghan has already shrunk himself into a group and hid behind Lu Xinting.


    Yilanyou here is finally finished with her work. She looks up and sees this scene. She says, "brother Shen Fei, if you don''t go there, you can''t guarantee that Xinting will be picked up by others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei frowned a little, but didn''t mean to start.


    His first task is to protect ilanyou, especially when he just got off the bus.


    "Don''t worry about me." Ilanyou glanced at the parking place and whispered, "don''t you think it''s weird?"


    "Well, the ice is man-made and the rocks are deliberately placed there." Shen Fei replied.


    "But it''s not for us." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded his head and said to the busy people, "big miss, do you want to take care of it?"


    "Look first." Yilan''s eyes narrowed and said, "protect Xinting and Donghan first."


    "Good." Shen Fei should sink his eyes.


    Yilanyou took the lead to sit down beside Lu Xinting and asked with a smile, "what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing to talk about." Lu Xinting sees Shen Fei coming, her eyes are bright and she looks at yilanyou and says, "it''s you. What are you busy with all the time? Don''t even pay attention to me. "


    "You have no conscience. I took the time out of my busy schedule to find you to play. It''s my fault." Yilanyou poked Lu Xinting''s eyebrows and said with a smile, "why don''t you say that you and Du Shao are eager to talk?"


    "I don''t have one!" Lu Xinting immediately looks at Shen Fei, and she looks at Yi Lanyou in a nervous way. She seems afraid that Shen Fei may misunderstand her.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "don''t tease you."


    Lu Xinting just bowed her head and blushed under the fire.


    "Do me a favor, Du Shao!" A man shouted in their direction.


    "Well, here we are." Du Tian stood up and said, "I''ll go there." He smiled at yilanyou and others and left.


    The bonfire was burning and crackling.


    "Cold?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Not cold." Lu Xinting shook her head and looked at the vacancy next to her. "Sit down and have a rest," she asked Shen Fei


    "No." Shen Fei shakes his head. He is more alert to stand here.


    Rejected by Shen Fei, Lu Xinting didn''t say anything more, and lowered her head a little sullen.


    "Xinting, Xinting." Lu Donghan suddenly pulled Lu Xinting''s dress and said in a low voice, "look over there."


    "Yes?" Lu Xinting hears the sound and looks to the place where Lu Donghan points carefully. She sees that the girl in the white down jacket looks to her side and she doesn''t know what she''s talking about with the girl in the dark blue coat next to her. The light is not very good. Lu Xinting can''t see their expressions clearly.


    "Xinting, I want to go." Lu Donghan whispered, "I don''t know what''s going on. He feels very bad. He instinctively wants to leave.".


    "Now?" Lu Xinting looked at Lu Donghan and said, "but the fireworks conference hasn''t started yet."


    "We can see it in another place." Lu Donghan lowered his head and grasped his clothes uneasily.


    "Here..." Lu Xinting didn''t want to stay, but after all, Du Tian was invited by Lu Canglin.


    It''s not good to leave like this?


    "Brother Donghan." Ilanyou looks at Lu Donghan and asks, "do you feel uncomfortable? Is it a headache? A little cold? "


    "No." Lu Donghan raised his hand and pulled the hat on his head. The hat was bought by his mother. It was warm and not cold at all.


    "Is there anyone who makes you uncomfortable?" Yilanyou continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now Lu Donghan''s head was lowered, and he would not say a word.


    "Brother Donghan? If you really don''t feel well, let''s go back. " Yilanyou didn''t want to force Lu Donghan.


    "Yes." Lu Xinting also nodded when she heard yilanyou saying that. She wanted to let yilanyou see the fireworks conference here. If yilanyou proposed to leave, there would be nothing left.


    "Well..." Lu Donghan dropped his head and said nothing more, but his hands were shaking even more.


    "Go back." Shen Fei said, "he''s scared."


    "Good." Lu Xinting said that she was about to get up, when several people came around and asked with a smile, "are you du Shao''s friend?""Sorry, we''re going back." Said ilanyou.


    "Ah? I am going now. Why is it so sudden? " A person is also a Leng.


    "My brother is not well." Said Lu Xinting.


    "Your brother?" A man looked at Lu Donghan behind Lu Xinting and said, "that fool?"


    Hearing this man''s words, ilanyou and others all changed their faces.


    "I didn''t mean that." The man also realized that he had said something wrong, and immediately explained, "we don''t know that he''s not feeling well. Before we talked to him, he didn''t care. We thought he..."


    "Excuse me." Shen Fei said with a cold face.


    "Er..." The man was also embarrassed. For a while, he didn''t know whether to let go or not. He wanted to explain again, but when he touched Shen Fei''s eyes, he suddenly felt a sudden in his heart, and couldn''t say a word.


    "Don''t go. The fireworks conference is about to start. Let''s see later." One girl said, "why such a disappointment."


    "My brother is not well." Lu Xinting said, what''s the problem with these people continuing to play their own when they leave?


    "How uncomfortable can it be? I think he is very good." Another man said, "is it a cold? I have some medicine in my car. Why don''t you give him some? "


    "This fireworks conference seems to be held in the last year. It''s said that it''s polluted. Next year, you won''t see it. If you leave, you''ll regret it. If you don''t have anything important, you can stay." The stout man also came up and said, "we''ve got a lot of things ready, and wine."


    "No, thank you." Ilanyou looks at these people all around, and there is a little impatience in his eyes.


    Will these people be so passionate and weird? How can they stop them from leaving?


    It''s beyond hospitality.

 Chapter 3047

    "Yes, don''t go."


    "Yes, stay and see the fireworks Conference!"


    "I don''t think your brother is very upset."


    "Yes, what can''t be insisted?"


    "Don''t be a wet blanket. I have medicine in my car."


    ¡­¡­


    These people are getting closer and closer. Shen Fei''s eyes are getting colder, protecting yilanyou and Lu Xinting behind him. Lu Donghan is holding Lu Xinting''s clothes with his head down. His eyes are more frightened.


    "What''s the matter?" Du Tian also found out that something was wrong and immediately rushed to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "Du Shao, your friend is going. The fireworks conference will begin soon." A man said, "let them stay, isn''t it busy with too many people?"


    "Ah?" Du Tian is also a bit muddled to come over and ask: "how to leave suddenly?"


    "Brother Donghan is not well." Lu Xinting looked at Du Tian and said, "let''s go back first."


    "Then Well, I''ll take you. " Said Du Tian.


    "Du Shao, you have to go anyway." When people saw that Du Tian was going to leave, they even stopped him.


    Du Tian is the main character tonight. He can''t leave!


    "My friend is not well. Let''s get together next time. You play first." Du Tian patted the man''s arm and said with a smile.


    "Here..." Those people obviously hesitated, but the girl in a white down jacket stood behind them and said, "since Du Shao has something to do, let''s forget it. Next time."


    Before that, she didn''t speak, just stood behind people, until she heard that Du Tian himself said he wanted to leave and then said such a word.


    "It''s not going to be good to be here for a while. It''s about to start in three or five minutes." The man nearby smiled and strode forward. He raised his hand and clapped Shen Fei on the shoulder.


    Shen Fei''s eyes were heavy. He raised his hand and held the man''s hand. Then he turned his wrist to make sure that there was no hidden weapon in the man''s hand.


    "Pain!" His face turned white for a while. The man knelt on the ground and cried because of Shen Fei''s pain.


    When they saw it, they were also confused: "how to do it!"


    "Get out of the way." Shen Fei said in a cold voice.


    Although this man has no murder weapon, he can''t relax his vigilance.


    These people''s behavior is too weird, and there was such an accident before, Shen Fei had to be on guard.


    "Hello! What are you doing! " The man who was caught by Shen Fei bared his teeth: "let go! It''s breaking! "


    "Let go, Mr. Shen!" Du Tian also immediately said, "ah Zhe''s hand will be broken by you!"


    "Hello!"


    "Don''t think you are Du Shao''s friend, we won''t do it! Let go of your hand! "


    "What can''t you say?"


    "Let go of your hands!"


    "Let go of zhe!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone''s face was full of worry.


    At this time, "whew", a flash of fire, followed by a brilliant fireworks "bang" to open, reflecting the whole night sky.


    People were attracted by the sound and looked up.


    Then, two men brought out a table with three layers of huge cakes from behind, and a girl accompanied them shouted and sang, "Happy Birthday to you ~"


    seeing this scene, Shen Fei was stunned, and Yi Lanyou and Lu Xinting were also a little confused.


    What kind of trouble is this?


    "I wish you..." Seeing the scene, the singing stopped abruptly.


    What''s the matter?


    Isn''t that to say that the birthday party will be held when the first fireworks are launched?


    What do you mean now?


    "Let go! It''s killing me! " The man named a zhe sweats on his forehead.


    Shen Fei just released his hand and pushed people forward.


    Staggering a few steps, the man was supported by his compatriots.


    "Arjen, how are your arms?"


    "Yeah, Arjen, are you ok?"


    "Does it hurt?"


    "It''s about to break!" Zhe grinned in pain.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll see." The man with a strong body said, and the people who had been around zhe were separated and let go.


    "Be big, be careful." A zhe sees that the man pulls his arm to check, cannot help but say.


    "Nothing." After the examination, Dazhuang said, "I didn''t grab the muscles and bones. It hurt at most for a while. I''ll be fine in the past."


    "True or false?" After hearing this, a zhe didn''t believe it: "it''s super painful! Didn''t you see it? I''m broken up like that! Really didn''t hurt the bone? Would it be an internal injury? "


    "While playing." Big Zhuang thinks it''s funny. He slaps him on the back and says, "don''t you believe me?"


    Zhe was slapped and staggered forward a few steps, almost fell, really miserable.It was a really bad night.


    "Du Shao, we just want to celebrate your birthday." The woman in the white down jacket came up and said, "it really doesn''t mean anything else."


    "I knew that you would bring your favorite girl here tonight, and I just wanted to have fun together. I didn''t expect that there would be such a big Wulong." Another man touched his head awkwardly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Lu Xinting and ilanyou look at each other. It''s really a Wulong.


    "I didn''t make it clear. Thank you." Du Tian was moved and apologetic.


    "It''s also that we shouldn''t make any surprises." Dazhuang said awkwardly, and looked at Shen Fei and others: "we really want to keep you to play together. We want to celebrate Du Shao''s birthday. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    Shen Fei hears the sound and looks to Ilan you, waiting for further instructions from Ilan you.


    Yilanyou is looking to ludonghan, mainly to ludonghan. Lu Xinting is also looking to ludonghan.


    At this time, Lu Donghan is staring at the gorgeous fireworks in the sky. Needless to say, he must be immersed in his inner world again.


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with that brother, or you''d better stay." Big Zhuang said, "at least eat the cake before you leave."


    Seeing that Lu Donghan has settled down, and thinking that today is Du Tian''s birthday, if they insist on leaving again, it''s not so, they have to nod their heads.


    When yilanyou and others agreed to stay, they turned over the episode, took out the beer and distributed it to everyone, and put in the candles. They surrounded Du Tian and asked him to blow the candles and make a wish.


    With a smile on his face, Du Tian first glanced at Lu Xinting and then closed his eyes to make a wish.


    After that, he blew out the candle in the noise of everyone.


    Then there is cake, barbecue, eating, drinking and playing.


    Du Tian looks very happy. He laughs with his friends and looks at Lu Xinting from time to time.


    It seems that everything has not happened before. Everyone has a good time. Lu Donghan continues to look up at the fireworks, with bright eyes.

 Chapter 3048

    "Since it''s all a misunderstanding, I hope you can have a little fun." Big Zhuang took a case of beer to yilanyou''s feet and said, "I have brought a lot of wine with me today. It''s enough."


    "Not all misunderstandings, either." Yilanyou looks at the big Zhuang and says.


    "Well?" Big Zhuang didn''t understand the meaning of ilanyou for a while.


    "We stepped on the ice as soon as we got out of the car. It''s not like the ice was formed naturally, it''s like someone splashed water on purpose earlier." Ilanyou thinks that these people can sincerely celebrate Dutian''s birthday and prepare so many surprises, which should not be a bad person. Just say the questions in your heart, and if there are any misunderstandings, they can solve them in time.


    "You say that..." Dazhuang thought for a moment and turned back and shouted: "Xiaoyu! Xiaoyu! "


    "Ah?" The girl with long hair around her waist looked over and asked, "big, what do you want me to do? What''s the matter? "


    "Didn''t you pour the water you were asked to pour a little further?" Asked big.


    "Eh?" Xiaoyu blinked and then suddenly thought of something. He walked quickly. The girl in the white down jacket followed Xiaoyu. They seemed to be close friends and had a good relationship.


    "I''m sorry." Xiao Yu said apologetically with his hands folded. "I was lazy for a while. I didn''t splash it far away. I didn''t know your car could just stop there I wanted to apologize several times before, but I was embarrassed because I was not familiar. I''m sorry! "


    "Oh It turns out that''s it. " Lu Xinting understood. No wonder these two people had been looking at their side before. It seemed that they wanted to apologize but didn''t dare to. In addition, Lu Donghan''s mind was delicate and sensitive. It was a strange environment, so they were scared.


    "That''s just what you threw." Yilanyou said: "there are some rocks behind the ice. It should be moved back. If it falls It''s not a small thing. "


    "Ah!" Dazhuang said, "Xiaoyu, you''ve splashed it there!"


    "I see you throw all the stones over there, and I''ll throw them over there." "Xiao Yu spits out the tip of his tongue and says," I didn''t think so much


    "I''m so sorry." Big Zhuang apologized immediately and said, "those stones were moved when we cleared up the camp."


    "So it is." Yilanyou looked at the big Zhuang who sincerely apologized and Xiaoyu who apologized. "That''s all a misunderstanding," he said


    "No wonder you wanted to leave soon after you came here." Big Zhuang touched the back of his head and said, "I hope you don''t get me wrong. We are all very good friends of Du Shao. Everyone is not very reliable, but everyone is good."


    "Mm-hmm." Xiao Yu also nodded hard and said, "we are all good friends who have nothing to say at ordinary times. We know that Du Shaohui brought the girls he likes so that he specially planned all these things. Originally, he wanted to surprise you. He really didn''t mean to find trouble. Don''t get me wrong."


    "It''s all right to be clear." Yilanyou smiled and looked at Lu Xinting with her eyes remaining light. Seeing that she was a little uneasy with her head bowed slightly, she reached out and took Lu Xinting''s arm and said, "Xinting, today is Du Shao''s birthday. Go to a bar to honor him."


    "I......" Lu Xinting doesn''t want to go very much.


    "Brother Shen Fei, go with her. She''s a little introverted." Ilan you smiled.


    The more this situation is, the more generous it is.


    "Well." Shen Fei looks at Lu Xinting.


    Accompanied by Shen Fei, Lu Xinting took a deep breath and said, "let''s go."


    "Good." Shen Fei nodded his head.


    "Youyou, take care of brother Donghan for me." Said Lu Xinting.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be here with him and I''ll go nowhere." Said ilanyou.


    "Well." Lu Xinting looks up at Lu Donghan, who is still immersed in her own small world, and follows Shen to Du Tian.


    Looking at the backs of Lu Xinting and Shen Fei, yilanyou smiles and takes back her eyes to chat with Dazhuang.


    "I haven''t asked, what do you do?" Asked big.


    "I work on games." Said ilanyou.


    "Oh, oh." Big Zhuang nodded in response.


    "Game, I''m almost ah, I''m also ACG related work." Xiao Yu pulled the girl in the white down jacket beside her and said: "I am a fellow illustrator, Xiao Xue is my best friend, she is a professional illustrator."


    "Oh, I have a friend who is also engaged in related work." Yilanyou thinks of Chi Xiaoman, and Xiaoman''s character is also careless.


    "What a coincidence. Who is it? We know quite a lot of people in this circle. Maybe it''s acquaintances." Xiaoyu said.


    "Her name is..." Elan Youzai thought about Chi Xiaoman''s signature when drawing and said: "miluman."


    "Wow!" Xiaoyu and Xiaoxue were stunned: "God!""Is it?" Ilanyou knows that Xiaoman is also famous in this circle and has won some awards, but it''s still unknown that Xiaoman has become a God.


    "Is she a signing painter of Leyou game company? I often see her draw the same person for the role of the game company, because of her, I started to play the game of the game company. " Xiao Yu talks about his idol for three days and three nights.


    "Well." Ilan you smiled.


    "Xiaoxue used to draw the head portrait of miluman on Weibo. All the head portraits on her social software are those pictures. She likes them so much!" Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    "Well." Xiaoxue smiled, but the smile was obviously reluctant: "that Is miluman familiar with the one just now


    "Well, it''s all good." Yilanyou nodded and looked at Xiaoxue''s mouth. The girl''s mind was really interesting.


    Xiaoyu looks excited and asks many questions. Ilanyou doesn''t want to mention the topic too many times. She looks at Dazhuang and asks, "what''s your job?"


    "What about my career?" Big Zhuang said with a smile.


    "You can never guess." Xiaoyu''s eyes were bright and excited.


    "Fitness coach?" Ilanyou asked, looking at the strong muscles.


    "Hahahaha! I knew that. " Xiao Yu laughed, clapped his big arm and said, "look, you are like a King Kong. Who can guess that you are an angel in white?"

 Chapter 3049

    angel in white?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the sound, Ilan you''s mouth slightly twitches.


    It''s really hard for her to connect the big and the thin angel in white.


    "I''m a nurse of rehabilitation department. Fitness is just a hobby. You don''t look at me like this. I''m also a family of doctors, practicing medicine for generations." "The city hospital has no medical staff I am not familiar with," he said with a hearty smile


    "Oh?" Yilanyou''s eyes brightened at the sound and said, "then I really want to ask you about someone..."


    "Who is it?" Big Zhuang looks at ilanyou and asks curiously.


    Yilanyou''s mouth is in the air. What is it? It''s not hard to find a place for a treadmill?


    On the other side, Shen Fei accompanies Lu Xinting to Du Tian''s side, and people around him laugh loudly.


    "Happy birthday, Du Shao." Lu Xinting deliberately ignored the surroundings, holding the beer can in her hand and said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Du Tian smiled and touched the bottle with Lu Xinting and said, "I hope you can have a good time today."


    "Today is Du Shao''s birthday. You should have a good time." Said Lu Xinting.


    "If you are happy, I will be happy." The ambiguity in Du Tian''s words is not concealed at all.


    It seems to be inspired by his friends. This is the boldest time since Du Tian confessed to Lu Xinting.


    His bold action naturally drew applause from his friends.


    Lu Xinting is embarrassed. Subconsciously, she looks at Shen Fei, but Shen Fei doesn''t look at her. Lu Xinting sinks her eyes.


    Notice Lu Xinting''s action, Du Tian''s heart some uncomfortable, he looked to Shen Fei and said: "Mr. Shen, I respect you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei didn''t mean to give Du Tian the face. He didn''t do anything with his beer can.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Tian is embarrassed.


    "Du Shao, I''ll take his place." Lu Xinting sees the scene a little embarrassed and then touches the wine bottle with Du Tian.


    "This is Mr. Du Shaojing''s." A friend nearby saw something wrong: "what''s your relationship? Is there a replacement? "


    "Yes?" Everyone, look at me. I''ll see you. Isn''t this girl Du Tian''s favorite girl?


    What do you mean by this girl and Mr. Shen?


    "Mr. Shen Right? " Ah zhe smiled at Shen Fei with a beer and said, "look at you. You are so gentle. I didn''t expect you are so strong!"


    "I''m sorry just now." Now that the misunderstanding is over, Shen Fei doesn''t have to face again. He slightly nods to apologize. Although he doesn''t use much strength, ordinary people can''t stand the pain.


    "It''s OK. Don''t look at me like this. I usually have exercises." Ah zhe raised his arm and showed off his muscles through his clothes.


    "Don''t be a disgrace. I don''t know who was crying before. Ha ha." Said the friend sarcastically.


    "Go, I can''t cry for my father and my mother." A zhe face a dry say: "if you are pinched, maybe not as good as me!"


    "Ha ha." Everyone laughed again, and all the embarrassment was gone.


    "Mr. Shen, have you practiced?" Asked the other.


    "Well." Shen Fei answered, more than practicing.


    "Where is Mr. Shen? It''s not cheap! " A girl next to Shen Fei looked at him from top to bottom and said, "it''s a new model of the J & D family, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Shen Fei didn''t pay attention to whose clothes they were. Yilanyou led him into the store and he went there. The name of the store was unclear.


    "Wow, is Mr. Shen as rich as Du Shao?" A zhe said: "how angry! You who were born at the end of our struggle. "


    "Don''t make any noise." Du Tian also knew that this a zhe just didn''t have a door on his mouth, and he just smiled if he was not bad.


    "I''m not a rich second generation." Said Shen Fei.


    "Mr. Shen is..." Zhe asked curiously.


    "I''m asking. Would you like to introduce Mr. Shen''s girlfriend or something? A blind date you? Don''t worry! " The girl didn''t say that before.


    "Why can''t you help me introduce my girlfriend? I have a cousin! " Said ah Zhe.


    "Don''t mention your cousin! The legs are thicker than my waist. " The girl''s mouth twitched and said, "you also advise her to pay attention to her unhealthy way. If you don''t believe it, ask big and strong. If you are fat, you will get any diseases."


    "You know what my cousin''s body is, don''t I dare advise? I ate a bag of her snacks last week and chased me for half an hour! " A zhe remembers that day''s encounter. He regrets straight teeth and flowers. If he knew it was his cousin''s snack, he would not eat anything.


    "Keep your cousin alone." The man beside shook his head and said, "if Mr. Shen doesn''t have a girlfriend, we have several girls who are all good. Xiaoyu and Xiaoxue are single. You can exchange your contact information."


    "No more." Shen Fei shook his head."Meeting is fate. Don''t be shy, just add a contact information." The girl smiled and said, "what if it can be done?"


    "Yes." Everyone coaxed and said that Xiao Yu and Xiao Xue were called over: "Xiao Yu, Xiao Xue! Come here, you two! "


    "What''s the matter?" The two men came up with a blank face.


    "See? They are all beauties in the Department of literature and art. Both of them are artists. They draw." The man offered his treasure and said, "it''s much better to carry out one than his cousin."


    "Hello!" Xiao Yu and Xiao Xue are not happy when they are compared with Zhe''s cousin.


    "My cousin is OK, too." Zhe touched the tip of his nose and said, "at least be honest. It won''t hurt too much for you to fight noisily."


    "You can pull it! Who should choose the one who resists beating, not the one who buys sandbags? " The corner of the girl''s mouth twitches.


    "Yes..." A zhe just said: "Mr. Shen, look at Xiaoyu and Xiaoxue. They are all good."


    "Stop it." Xiaoyu and Xiaoxue just know what we are talking about. Xiaoxue immediately waves her hand and looks at Dutian''s direction: "joking all day long."


    "Yes." Xiao Yu smiled heartlessly and said, "the first time I met, it would give Mr. Shen trouble."


    "Be confident, how can you feel that you are in trouble?" Zhe said with a smile.


    "Go." Xiaoyu waved his hands in disgust.


    "I don''t know many beautiful girls." Another man said.


    "No, thank you." Shen Fei refused.


    "Can''t Mr. Shen have someone he likes?" The girl asked curiously.


    "Well." Shen Fei answered.


    "Wow!" The crowd roared, "who is it? Together? "


    At this time, Shen Fei raised his hand to hold Lu Xinting''s shoulder: "I am pursuing her."


    At this time, the noise stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 3050

    It''s a little exciting


    They moved their eyes from Shen Fei to Lu Xinting and finally to Du Tian.


    What is this?


    Love triangle? Is it so smooth?


    Lu Xinting''s face is unbelievable. She looks up at Shen Fei''s side face.


    What is he talking about?


    He Chasing yourself?


    When did it happen?


    Why doesn''t Lu Xinting remember when Shen Fei chased her?


    Is it expedient?


    In order to let oneself not become so passive because of the coax of Du Tian''s friends?


    Well, it must be.


    In this way, Lu Xinting feels that she has found a very reasonable explanation, but even if she thinks like this, Lu Xinting still feels that the deer are bumping in her heart and her face is burning badly.


    On the contrary, Du Tian seems to have known it for a long time, without any surprised expression. His eyes meet Shen Fei''s face, and the brief exchange of their eyes in the air is already an electro-optic flint.


    "Here..." A zhe blinked and looked at Lu Xinting and said, "girl, would you like to choose? Otherwise it would be awkward! "


    "Shut up!" Xiaoyu raises his hand and slaps at the back of a Zhe''s head: "it''s more embarrassing if you say it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A zhe rubs the back of his head and feels aggrieved. What''s the matter? It''s clear that everyone thinks so. But when he says it, he will be beaten.


    This evening, how can I live so stiffly!


    "It''s late. I want to go back." Lu Xinting lowered her head and said, "it''s a little cold."


    "Yes, the fireworks conference is over." Everyone looked at the sky. The last round of fireworks was over. Now the night sky is very quiet. The crowd at the foot of the mountain is almost scattered.


    "Then go back." "Today, thank you for helping me celebrate my birthday," said Du Tian


    "Yes." Everyone laughed and said, "next time we get together."


    "Good." Du Tian nodded. He knew it would be boring to stay here tonight. It''s better to be separated like this.


    "Let''s go." Lu Xinting grabs Shen Fei''s dress.


    "Well." Shen Fei''s hand holding Lu Xinting''s shoulder didn''t let go. He walked back with her and met with Yi Lanyou and Lu Donghan.


    Du Tian has complicated eyes behind them.


    Looking at the back of the three people, a zhe said with a tut: "how do I feel that Du Shao this time..."


    "Shut up!" The girl stopped immediately and said, "crow mouth!"


    "It''s not my crow mouth thing, you see for yourself!" Said ah Zhe.


    "Shut up." Xiaoxue frowned and glared at zhe and said, "let''s pack up and go back. We have to finish the manuscript tomorrow."


    "All right." The crowd shrugged and began to gather.


    "There is ice on the rocks. Please be careful not to fall down when you pass by." Big strong reminds a way.


    "I see." Everyone should keep busy.


    Here, elanyou and others have got on the bus.


    "I didn''t drink. Let me drive." Shen Fei stopped Du Tian, who was going to sit in the driver''s seat.


    "Good." Du Tian let him sit on the copilot for a while, but the position of the three people in the back didn''t change.


    The atmosphere on the car is quieter than when it came. Ilan looks out of the window quietly and doesn''t speak. Lu Xinting hangs her head. Her mind is in a mess. She keeps thinking about what Shen Fei said tonight. Lu Donghan is in a daze. It seems that she is immersed in her own world and hasn''t come out yet.


    First, I went back to Lu''s home. Yilanyou and Lu Xinting helped Lu Donghan get off the bus.


    After Shen Fei got out of the car, he asked Lu Jia to arrange a driver to drive Du Tian home.


    "Mr. Shen." Du Tian looks at Shen Fei and says, "are you serious today?"


    "Well." Shen Fei took a look at the three Lu Xinting who had already walked into the door, took back his eyes and said to Du Tian, "I like Xinting, I am pursuing her."


    "I''m after her, too." "I won''t lose," Dutian said, holding out his hand


    "Good luck then." Shen Fei shook Du Tian''s hand and said, "happy birthday."


    "Thank you." Du Tian looked at Shen Fei and said, "I like Xinting since I was very young. When it comes to liking her, I will not lose to anyone."


    "Well." Shen Fei replied, "be careful on the road."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems to be completely ignored. Du Tian''s face is not very beautiful. He opens his mouth and refuses to close it. Then he gets on the bus.


    Looking at the car leaving, Shen Fei turns and enters the Lu family.


    Just entering the door, I saw Lu Canglin and Lu Mu sitting on the sofa. In the middle was Lu Donghan, with a shy smile. The hat he had been wearing was held in his arms like a treasure.


    Ilanyou and Lu Xinting are sitting on the side sofa.


    "And Du Shao?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s gone." Shen Fei went to the sofa and said, "let the driver take him back.""Well." Yilanyou replied, "brother Shen Fei, you have worked hard tonight. Take a rest earlier. We will go back to Kyoto tomorrow evening."


    "Tomorrow night?" Lu Mu expressed a touch of surprise: "in such a hurry?"


    "Well." Yilanyou said with a smile: "there are still things to deal with in Kyoto, and What to say and what to do is almost over. "


    "You I don''t want you... " Lu Xinting reaches out and embraces Ilan you.


    "I''ll see you later." "You can come and sleep with me tonight with a pillow," he said with a smile


    "Good." Lu Xinting smiled and said, "let''s talk a little longer tonight. I have many things to tell you."


    "Xinting, sleep together. Don''t disturb Lanyou''s rest." Said Lu Mu.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I won''t." Lu Xinting said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll go upstairs first." Yilanyou looks at Lu Donghan and asks, "brother Donghan, please wait a moment..."


    "His father is here, just upstairs. I''ll pick him up and leave later. " "You don''t have to worry about that," Lu said


    "Oh?" Yilanyou smelt the sound and glanced upstairs, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go back to have a rest first. Good night, everyone."


    With that, ilanyou went straight back to the room, followed by Shen Fei.


    Lu Xinting wants to keep up with him. He is called by Lu Canglin: "Xinting."


    "Well? What''s the matter, dad? " Asked Lu Xinting.


    "Cough, is that boy honest?" Lu Canglin asked.


    "Who?" Lu Xinting is a little confused.


    "That Shen." Lu Canglin said.


    "Dad..." Lu Xinting Dudu mouth: "I don''t tell you!"


    Having said this, Lu Xinting immediately left the living room and ran up the stairs.


    "The child..." Lu Canglin murmured and shook his head.


    "Forget it." Lu Mu said with a smile, "children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Forget it."

 Chapter 3051

    Lu Xinting ran to ilanyou''s room after she went upstairs. At the door, she saw Shen Fei standing there. She calmed down her heart, and Lu Xinting walked over.


    "How can I stand at the door?" Lu Xinting asked.


    "The eldest lady is on the phone. Let me watch." Shen Fei replied truthfully.


    "You can rest assured that we will not come here in disorder." Said Lu Xinting.


    "It''s not just the Lu family here." Said Shen Fei.


    "Oh..." Lu Xinting nodded at the thought that the master of the Kong family was still in Lu''s house. She looked mysteriously to the left and then looked up and said in a low voice, "I see."


    Looking at Lu Xinting''s jumpy appearance, Shen Fei asked, "what do you understand?"


    "That is..." As soon as Lu Xinting was ready to reply, she said to Shen Fei, who was full of fun, "I won''t tell you."


    "Ha ha." Shen Fei chuckles. Lu Xinting is so interesting.


    "You What did you just say to Du Shao outside? " Asked Lu Xinting.


    "I heard his affectionate confession." Shen Fei replied.


    "Ah?" Lu Xinting blinked: "Du Shao told you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei''s mouth twitches and suddenly sympathizes with Du Shao: "he told me that he liked you very much. He liked you since he was very young. He would not lose to anyone if he liked you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting is slightly stunned, then sips her lips and looks at Shen Fei and says, "what about you?"


    "What?" Shen Fei looks at Lu Xinting.


    "What do you think?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "What do I think? It''s his business and yours that he likes you. " Shen Fei said, "what should I think?"


    "You!" Lu Xinting choked and her eyes turned red.


    Even if she is clear in her heart, what Shen Fei said tonight is to help her, maybe not really.


    But is it necessary to say no like this?


    Does Shen Fei have no idea about her?


    "To be honest, I really appreciate him." Shen Fei thought for a moment and said.


    "What do you like about him?" Lu Xinting asked angrily.


    "Nothing." Shen Fei took a deep breath to look at Lu Xinting and said, "now you should tell me what you think."


    "What do I think?" Lu Xinting looks at Shen Fei and asks.


    "I said tonight that I''m going after you." Shen Fei said, "what do you think?"


    "You..." Lu Xinting said with a little hesitation, "you were not..."


    "Not what?" Shen Fei asked.


    "No, I mean..." Lu Xinting suddenly felt that her mouth was a little dry. She put out her tongue and licked her lips. Then she continued, "what you said tonight is not..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was blocked and dried and wiped into Shen Fei''s stomach.


    The heart beat faster and the breath became faster. Lu Xinting clumsily responded to Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei feels Lu Xinting''s response and reaches out to hug people into her arms. Lu Xinting boldly circles her arm around Shen Fei''s neck


    click] when the door opened, ilanyou said, "brother Shen Fei, you can..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw two figures superposed in a hurry.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can come in later..." With that, ilanyou closed the door again.


    But she shook her head. She thought how slow Shen Fei''s progress was. So she thought more about it. It was faster than her and long Tianqi!


    At the thought of her and longtianqi, ilanyou''s face turned red.


    Outside, Lu Xinting''s face was red and her hands covered her face.


    How will she face you tonight!


    Lost the dead!


    "Cough." Shen Fei coughed softly and said, "so Is that your answer? "


    "What?" Lu Xinting was stunned and didn''t understand. Oh, my God, her brain has stopped turning.


    "I''m pursuing you, so have you agreed to my pursuit?" Shen Fei asked.


    "You Are you after me? When did it happen? Are you really after me? " Why doesn''t Lu Xinting remember that?


    PA] Shen Fei''s hand clapped on the wall beside Lu Xinting''s body, and his eyes locked Lu Xinting''s blank eyes: "so, do you want to do it again?"


    "No!" Lu Xinting immediately covers her mouth. If she is seen again, will she live?


    "Ha ha." Shen Fei chuckled and said, "did you agree?"


    "I......" Lu Xinting sipped her mouth: "it''s a little sudden, so I need to think about it."


    "Yes." Shen Fei replied, "I''ll wait for you. Is ten minutes enough?"


    "Ha?" Lu Xinting is stunned. What kind of ghost is ten minutes?


    "Twenty minutes?" Shen Fei asked."Wait, wait!" Lu Xinting immediately interrupted: "tomorrow morning, tomorrow morning I''ll give you an answer. "


    "Good." Shen Fei heard the voice and nodded, "I''ll wait for you."


    "Well." Lu Xinting nodded, then turned around and put her hand on the doorknob: "I''m going in."


    "Well." Shen Fei took back his hand and said, "go in."


    After entering the room, Lu Xinting''s face was still red. The whole person shrank in ilanyou''s bed and wrapped herself in a spring roll with a quilt.


    It''s no surprise that ilanyou shakes her head while drinking water: "the IQ of women in love is really zero."


    "Not yet in love." Lu Xinting put her head out to look at yilanyou and said, "I I said I would give him an answer tomorrow. "


    "Yes, I thought you would agree to it immediately." Said ilanyou.


    "After all, it''s a girl. I''ll be more reserved." Lu Xinting said, holding her face in both hands.


    "If brother Shen Fei says to you tomorrow," I''m sorry, please forget about yesterday.What do you do? " Asked ilanyou.


    "Ha?" Lu Xinting was stunned, and then the whole person seemed to be drained gradually, curled up in the quilt and withered completely.


    "I''m kidding you." "There will be no such thing," said ilanyou with a smile


    "Really?" Lu Xinting reveals her eyes and asks carefully.


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded his head affirmatively and then looked at the position behind Lu Xinting: "I don''t believe you asked brother Shen Fei."


    "Eh?" Lu Xinting was shocked and immediately came out. Looking back, she saw that there was no one behind her. Then she knew that she was cheated by Ilan you and protested: "youyou!"


    "Well, I won''t tease you." Ilanyou smiled and said, "but you''d better think about it."


    "Oh, you don''t know my heart." Lu Xinting broke her fingers and looked shy.


    "As long as you promise to come down tomorrow, I will immediately propose to the leader of the Lu family." Yilanyou''s smile converged and said earnestly.


    "Ah? So fast? It''s true. " Lu Xinting was stunned.

 Chapter 3052

    "But..." Holding the pillow, Lu Xinting hesitated between her eyebrows: "but I still think Will it be too soon. "


    "It''s a little fast indeed." Yilanyou pulls Lu Xinting''s hand and says, "you can refuse if you want."


    "Rejected..." Lu Xinting shook her head slightly and said, "you know my mind."


    "Are you worried that the leader of the Lu family does not agree with this marriage?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Well." Lu Xinting nodded and said, "I grew up in the love of my family. I know they all like me and I like my family. I once told you that if my family disagreed with me, I would like to elope with Shen Fei. Then you advised me not to be impulsive. Now it''s impulsive for me to say something like that. "


    "I can''t abandon my family and live up to their love." Lu Xinting said, "running away or something, I really can''t do that."


    "What do you think about brother Shen Fei''s side?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I like him, I don''t want to give him up." Lu Xinting said seriously: "I I want to be with him. "


    "But it is also true that the Lu family did not accept brother Shen Fei." Said ilanyou.


    "That''s why I think it''s too fast. I''ve also thought about letting my family accept it a little after I''ve been with Shen Fei." Said Lu Xinting.


    "What if the Lu family never accepted it?" Yilanyou asked, "do you want to have this kind of underground love with brother Shen Fei all the time? What is he then? The lover you keep is still the lover you don''t see. "


    "I don''t mean that." Lu Xinting quickly waved her hand and said.


    "I know you don''t mean that, but it''s terrible." Ilanyou looked at Lu Xinting seriously and said: "I used to think that two people together, as long as we love each other, it''s enough, so every time when the Apocalypse proposed to me, I would cover up the past, twice at a time I''m glad I met a man who loves me and is willing to wait for me, but it doesn''t mean that men all over the world have such patience. "


    "I don''t want you to marry brother Shen Fei at once, nor do I want you to be the enemy of the Lu family." "But I hope you can introduce brother Shen Fei to the Lu family after you accept him. Whether they accept brother Shen Fei or not, at least you should tell them what you think."


    "I don''t need to say how excellent brother Shen Fei is. You are the most clear." "I believe that they don''t accept brother Shen Fei just because they don''t understand him, and you will become a bridge for them to understand brother Shen Fei, and I also believe that you will be a very matched couple."


    "You you, can I really?" Lu Xinting asked uncertainly.


    "You can." Ilanyou looked into Lu Xinting''s eyes and said, "I''ll give you only one chance. After all, we''ll go back to Beijing tomorrow evening. I''ll meet you after we go back. I''m not sure if brother Shen Fei still has your place beside him. You know that brother Shen Fei is still popular. It''s said that the girl who was last in love still remembered brother Shen Fei and wrote love letters."


    "What!" Lu Xinting a Leng: "still have this matter?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and said, "so think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting slightly drooped her eyes and didn''t speak. She seemed to have a little hesitation.


    "Please don''t be so bitter." Yi Lan You chuckled and raised her hand to poke Lu Xinting''s eyebrow and said, "even if you don''t agree to come down this time, I will help you look at brother Shen Fei well and try to stop the opposite sex around him."


    "It''s nice of you to be quiet." Lu Xinting stretched out her arm and hugged Ilan you.


    "Silly girl." Elan you dotes on smiling, then sighs and says: "Xinting, escape can''t solve anything."


    "I know." Lu Xinting should say: "you you, let me think about it?"


    "Well, I don''t force you." Yilanyou said, "I just don''t want you to go around too many detours. Brother Shen Fei is a good man."


    "I know." Lu Xinting answered, raised her head and said, "don''t talk about this. Talk about something else."


    "Well." Ilan you nodded and asked, "what do you want to talk about?"


    "Are you still hiring in the next year? I want to go to you. " Lu Xinting looked forward to the expression said: "winter vacation work summer work can."


    "It''s not that I don''t welcome you, it''s really..." "The situation in Kyoto is more serious than that in the news report. I''m very worried about whether I can protect you," Elan said


    "You you, seven families Does it have anything to do with you? " Asked Lu Xinting.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "but I''m not the main reason. It''s really that the hearts of the seven families have long been distracted, leaving a shell in the air, like a grave. Everyone is adding a handful of earth to the grave, and it''s a matter of time before they are buried by history."


    "I believe you do everything for your reasons. I won''t be talkative." Lu Xinting hesitated and said, "it''s just that grandpa has feelings for the seven families, so...""That''s why I came here myself." "I''ve got the attitude of the leader of the Lu family," said ilanyou


    "Are you going to run for nothing this time?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "Not necessarily." Yilanyou is a hook in the corner of his mouth and says, "is it a white run? Tomorrow, there will be a certain number."


    "Well?" Lu Xinting blinked a curious look: "how can I not understand more and more?"


    "You don''t have to understand, just follow your heart." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Well." Lu Xinting nodded, and she would follow her heart.


    That night, the two people lie in bed to chat very late to fall asleep, the next day, eland you got up early again.


    When she woke up, Lu Xinting was sleeping soundly.


    On tiptoe, Ilan comes to Shen Fei''s door and knocks.


    When the door opened, Shen Fei came out: "big miss."


    "Didn''t disturb your rest?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No." Shen Fei shook his head, thinking of Lu Xinting''s reply all the time. He slept late but woke up early.


    Before Ilan you knocked on the door, he had finished combing and washing, but his clothes had not been changed.


    "You''re ready to go out." Said ilanyou.


    "Where to?" Shen Fei asked.


    "Get some presents." "Be generous," said ilanyou


    "Well." Shen Fei nodded and asked, "who''s birthday?"


    "No one has a birthday." Yilanyou helplessly turned a white eye and said, "tell you about your daughter-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 3053

    "Yes, I do." "You don''t need to avoid other people''s eyes and ears," elanyou said. "If someone wants to follow him, follow him."


    "OK." Although Shen Fei didn''t know why yilanyou wanted to give such an order, he did it obediently.


    Simply clean up, Shen Fei sets out.


    As soon as Shen Fei left, the leader of Lu family and the leader of Kong family got the news almost at the same time.


    Lu''s master, dressed in morning exercise clothes, is playing Taijiquan in the yard.


    "The owner, Mr. Shen went out by himself. Do we need someone to follow him?" Asked the housekeeper.


    "Don''t care." Lu''s weight is shifted back, his right foot is firm, and his hands are interlaced.


    "Yes." The housekeeper replied, "that breakfast..."


    "Good hospitality." Lu said.


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered again and left.


    On the other side, the master of Kong''s family walked back and forth in the room with his hands on his back.


    He had a headache yesterday. He took medicine and had a long rest before he felt better. He was in a daze for a while.


    Shen Fei is yilanyou''s confidant. If you run out in the early morning, you must help yilanyou do something.


    thought this way every act and every move was made by the master of the hole. He was buried in the eye liner near Lu''s house. He must report Shen Fei''s every move to himself.


    On the other side, Yi Lan You changed into a regular suit after Shen Fei left, and then went downstairs with light hands and feet.


    Once out of the gate, Ilan you saw the leader of Lu family who was playing Taijiquan. After standing by and watching for a while, Ilan you couldn''t help but shout and say, "soft with just concealed strength, the leader of Lu family has practiced Taijiquan to the essence."


    "Do dragon masters know Taijiquan? Do you want to compete? " Lord Lu looks at Ilan you.


    "I''ve learned a few tricks from others." Yilanyou said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s going to be ugly."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu said, "it''s good to do some morning exercises."


    "That will do." Yilanyou raised his sleeve and stood in front of the leader of the Lu family. He felt the strength of the leader of the Lu family. Yilanyou pressed his wrist to use the strength.


    As soon as Lu''s eyes brightened, yilanyou''s Taiji push hand skills were not bad: "who did the dragon''s master learn this push hand from?"


    "Brother Shen Fei." Yilanyou replied, "I learned it a long time ago, but now I don''t remember much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Elan you mention Shen Fei coming, the leader of the Lu family didn''t answer. The look in his eyebrows was unpredictable.


    When you come to me, you don''t see anything on the surface, but you''re driving yourself.


    "The master mother of the dragon family doesn''t attack?" Suddenly, the leader of the Lu family asked, it''s safe that Ilan you can only defend but not attack.


    "When brother Shen Fei taught me to push hands, he said that no matter how strong a woman''s family is, she can''t fight for a man, so she needs to learn how to borrow strength and use a clever power in everything." Yilanyou said, "let him fight me with all his strength, involving four or two thousand catties. That''s right. "


    "There is such a sentence." Just as the leader of the Lu family was saying this, he began again.


    It seems that yilanyou finally found the opportunity, sealed the shoulder of the Lu family leader, forced him back to use his strength, and at the same time, he took advantage of the Lu family leader.


    After two steps back, the leader of the Lu family stabilized his figure and said with a smile, "this is a good move for the master of the long family."


    "Thank you very much, Lord Lu. If you didn''t mean to let me, I would have lost the battle in the first round." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    The leader of the Lu family is an old Jianghu. Ilanyou knows that he is not the opponent of the leader of the Lu family.


    "Ha ha." "The master of the Lu family smiled and said," the master of the long family is also a powerful young woman


    "Where." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Lord Lu, don''t praise me any more. I''m embarrassed to see people in the morning."


    "Last night, I heard Canglin say you are going back to Kyoto tonight?" Lu asked.


    "Well." Ilanyou said, "it''s almost done. It''s time to go back."


    "So did the dragon''s mistress give up?" Lu looked at Ilan you and asked.


    "Give up?" Yilanyou smiled: "how could the Lu family master have such an illusion?"


    "Is it?" Lu took a towel to wipe his hands and said, "the Ming people don''t speak in dark, the dragon''s mother, there''s no one here. Let''s just open the skylight and talk in clear."


    "That''s what it means." Ilan you nodded.


    "You came to Lu''s family just to instigate Lu''s family to join the rebel team and quit the seven families together, right?" Lu looked at yilanyou and said.


    "Rebel forces?" Yilanyou heard the sound and blinked: "Lord Lu, are you scared to say that?"


    "Yes?" The leader of the Lu family said coldly, "the establishment of the seven family alliance dates back to a thousand years ago, so many years of unremitting efforts have developed up to now, and it can completely compete with the two families of dragon and Phoenix. Can you provoke it with one or two words?""Lord Lu, the seven families were not the seven families at that time." Yilanyou said, "if the seven families really cherish the masterpieces of their ancestors, how can they afford to destroy them?"


    "It''s you who destroyed the seven families." "Don''t mention your grandfather," said the head of the Lu family. "The yuan family has been away from the seven families for more than 20 years, and the seven families are still developing well."


    "Is it really developing well?" Yilanyou smiled and asked, "are the seven families developing well, or are your six families developing well?"


    "What do you mean?" Lu asked with a frown.


    "Lord of the Lu family, the development of the Lu family is really good over the years, but what does it have to do with the seven families? No. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leader of the Lu family didn''t answer for a while.


    "The establishment of the seven families was due to the need for a force to fight against the two clans of dragon and Phoenix, but the times have changed for a long time now." Yilanyou said: "the Qing Dynasty is dead, and there is no royal business. You can make money by your own ability. I don''t deny that in the future, when there may be a need for family unity, it''s definitely not now. "


    "Lu Jiazhu, people should learn to cope with the changes of the times. It''s not good to be conformist, it''s foolhardy." Yi Lan You looks at the leader of the Lu family and says rudely.


    "The master mother of the dragon family knows that you have no position to say this." Lord Lu looks at Ilan you.


    "As long as I''m right, no matter whether I have this position or not, the leader of the Lu family will listen to me, won''t he?" Yilanyou looked at the leader of the Lu family and said, "what does the Kong family look like? Hasn''t the leader of the Lu family seen it clearly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou said this, and he let the leader of the Lu family not say a word for a long time.

 Chapter 3054

    "Master Lu." Yilanyou steps forward to the Lord Lu and asks in a voice that only two of them can hear: "you think we are chatting here, in the eyes of the Lord Kong What is it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of the Lu family frowned slightly. Subconsciously, he wanted to look up and look upstairs, but he held back again.


    "I can sit upright." "I don''t care what other people think," said Lu


    "This is the best way." With that, ilanyou stepped back and said with a hearty smile, "I''ve been exercising for so long in the morning, and I''m really hungry. Do you mind if I go to the restaurant first?"


    "Go ahead. The dragon''s mistress is a guest. It''s my Lu''s family who has let you starve." Lu said with his hands behind his back.


    "Then I''m not polite." Yilanyou smiled and turned around and left.


    Lu''s master opened his posture and punched again after Elan you left. When turning around, he deliberately glanced at the upstairs position with his eyes, but saw the curtain behind the window moving.


    It''s obviously hidden.


    There is more disappointment in my heart.


    The master of the Kong family didn''t trust him at all.


    Upstairs, the head of the Kong family is locked.


    In the early morning, yilanyou''s confidant left Lu''s house. Yilanyou came to talk to the leader of Lu''s house again.


    The master of the Kong family thought there was something fishy about it.


    But for a while and a half, there was no way to break it. The master of the Kong family decided to observe again.


    If Lu Jia really has the intention of betraying, then he can''t be blamed for his ruthlessness!


    The eyes of the Kong family leader are cold.


    Other families have defected. He will never give Ilan you the chance to do this kind of small action under his own eyes.


    Lu Jia, he will never give them the chance to betray themselves.


    Yilanyou sits in the dining room and has a servant cloth. Before she finishes eating, Lu Xinting rubs her eyes and goes downstairs: "Youyou, you get up so early, you will disappear as soon as I open my eyes."


    "I woke up feeling a little hungry and went downstairs first." "How did you sleep last night?" yilanyou said with a smile


    "It''s OK. It''s just that you hold it too tightly when you sleep. I''m a little tired." Lu Xinting''s shoulders are moving. Yilanyou can sleep like a octopus.


    She was very sleepy. She went away from ilanyou and fell asleep soon. Even after waking up in the morning, she felt a little tired.


    "Come and have breakfast." Yi Lan you ha ha smiles and beckons to Lu Xinting.


    "Well." Lu Xinting should sit beside yilanyou: "why didn''t you see Shen Fei? Is he still awake? "


    "No, I''ve arranged for him to do something else." Yilanyou said, "this morning''s shrimp wonton is very delicious. How about a bowl?"


    "Good." Lu Xinting nodded her head, and the servant did the same.


    "Secluded." Lu Xinting came close to ilanyou and said, "I have already thought about replying to Shen Fei."


    "Oh." Yilanyou casually takes a dumpling with an egg.


    "Why are you so cold? You were very enthusiastic last night? " Lu Xinting blinked and asked, "don''t you wonder how I decided?"


    "Don''t be curious," said ilanyou. "I just hope you don''t make a decision that you regret, and don''t run away from your heart. As for how you decide, I don''t really care. As long as it''s your own idea, it''s up to you."


    "Then..." Before Lu Xinting could go on, Lu Canglin and his wife came down from upstairs, and Lu''s master came in.


    The topic came to an abrupt end.


    At this time, the master of the Kong family also went downstairs and entered the table slowly.


    "Master Kong, I heard that you were not feeling well yesterday." Yilanyou looks at the master of the Kong family and says, "how are you today?"


    "Thank you very much for your trouble. There''s nothing left." The master of the Confucius family said with a chuckle.


    "That''s good." Yilanyou nodded with a smile and continued to use his breakfast.


    "Why didn''t you see Mr. Shen?" The master of the Kong family looked at ilanyou and asked.


    "I don''t know either." Yilanyou shrugged and said, "I didn''t see anyone in the morning."


    "The master mother of the dragon family is not strict with her subordinates. Don''t go wrong." Said the master of the Kong family.


    "I told you yesterday that brother Shen Fei is not my subordinate. He is my elder brother, just to help me." "He has his absolute freedom, and I can''t interfere," said ilanyou


    "Ha ha." The master of the Kong family just smiled and didn''t answer.


    Shen Fei didn''t come back until they had breakfast.


    This time, Lu Xinting was a little worried and looked out frequently.


    "Xinting." Yilanyou pinched Lu Xinting''s hand and said, "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    "Well." Lu Xinting answered, but she was still worried. She didn''t know what ilanyou asked Shen Fei to do. But when she thought that she had seen Shen Fei look like blood, Lu Xinting felt worried."Xinting." Yi Lan You pulls over Lu Xinting and whispers, "I think brother Shen Fei is coming back soon. If you agree Let''s take this opportunity to make it clear to your family. "


    "I......" Lu Xinting hears the sound and takes a look at the head of Lu''s family and the couple sitting on the sofa.


    As soon as the master of Kong''s family finished eating, he went upstairs. There was no outsider at this moment.


    "If you don''t, don''t say so." "Don''t pressure yourself, it''s OK," elanyou said


    "No." Lu Xinting took a deep breath: "I want to say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou only nods. It seems that it''s the right choice for her to ask Shen Fei to buy a gift. At least this time, it''s really useful.


    "Grandpa." Lu Xinting called out, "Mom and dad."


    "Well?" Lu''s family looked up at Lu Xinting and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have something to tell you." Lu Xinting''s voice was a little shaky.


    "Going upstairs?" Lu Canglin asked.


    "No, just here." Said Lu Xinting.


    "Then I......" Ilanyou stood up, ready to leave.


    "You don''t want to leave." Lu Xinting holds yilanyou''s hand, and she finally accumulates the courage. If yilanyou leaves, she will be defeated.


    "All right." Yi Lan You hears the sound and has to sit behind Lu Xinting again to support her silently.


    "Xinting, what do you want to say?" Lu Mu looks at Lu Xinting and asks.


    "I I fell in love with someone, I...... " Lu Xinting felt that her heart had already mentioned her voice: "I want to be with him, I I know I''m very headstrong, and I shouldn''t have said that, but But I want to tell my family what I think, I...... "


    "Xinting, it''s better that the person you are talking about is not Shen." Lu Canglin said with a heavy face.

 Chapter 3055

    Pacing back and forth in the room, the master of the Kong Family frowned tightly, with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Bought a lot of presents?" Hearing the reply from his subordinates, the master of the Kong family couldn''t figure out what Shen Fei was going to do.


    Who does ilanyou want Shen Fei to visit?


    But is there anyone here in L city worthy of the flattery of the master mother of the dragon family?


    The staff reported that the number of gifts was quite amazing.


    If it''s just a simple visit, it''s not necessary.


    Or


    This is their trick. They know that he sent people to follow him, so they deliberately confused themselves?


    The master of the Kong family couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. After thinking for a long time, he thought that this Ilan you was too cunning. However, no matter what moves Ilan you tried, he would not let her succeed!


    At the same time, in the living room on the first floor of Lujia, the atmosphere is extremely dignified.


    Since Lu Canglin said that, the whole living room has been completely quiet.


    Xinting, it''s better that the person you''re talking about is not Shen.


    Lu Canglin''s words have cooled Lu Xinting''s heart, and her words are fighting in her throat, making her speechless.


    "Xinting, didn''t you say you want to tell your family your heart?" "No matter what you say, we are here and will listen to you quietly," said Lu Mu in a gentle voice


    "Mom, I......" Lu Xinting was encouraged by Lu Mu''s eyes, and was interrupted just as she was about to speak.


    "If it''s Shen, you don''t have to talk about it." Lu Canglin said coldly, "I don''t agree."


    "Don''t look like that." Lu Mu frowned slightly and said, "Xinting just wants to share her thoughts with us. She doesn''t want to ask for your opinions."


    "I don''t agree whether or not I''m asking for our advice." Lu Canglin insisted.


    "Why are you..." Lu Mu is also a little angry: "do you want Xinting to stop saying anything to you later, and you will be satisfied?"


    "I don''t mean that!" Lu Canglin doesn''t want to hear Lu Xinting''s thoughts, but he doesn''t want to hear about Shen Fei from his daughter''s mouth. After his daughter says it, he refuses it again. In this way, Lu Xinting can''t say it at all and avoid the unpleasant conversation between her father and daughter.


    "You two, one less." Lu Canglin''s husband and wife became quiet as soon as the owner of Lu''s family made a noise.


    "Xinting." Lu looked at Lu Xinting and said, "I''ll ask you first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting tightly pursed her lips and raised her eyes to look at Lu''s master.


    "What you want to say today is what you really mean, isn''t it?" Lu asked.


    "Well." Lu Xinting nodded her head.


    "And who will be hurt if this is said?" "Do you still want to say that?" asked Lu


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting opened her mouth, then looked in the direction of Lu Canglin, her eyes flashed with complex looks, and slowly closed her mouth.


    Seeing that his daughter still cares about him, Lu Canglin has a little pride in his heart. However, the next second, the pride disappears.


    Eyes gradually red up, Lu Xinting eyes filled with tears, she has never been a person who can hide the mind.


    For a while, the pain struggle, the dilemma mood in this moment a rush up.


    Holding her knees in both hands, Lu Xinting slowly lowered her head.


    "What are you crying for?" Lu Canglin''s heart also suffered: "Xinting, you..."


    "Shut up." The leader of the Lu family interrupted Lu Canglin, then looked at Lu Xinting and said, "Xinting, you need to know the moment when all conflicts break out. If you can come to talk with us, it will prove that you want to face everything directly, but can you really bear it?"


    "I......" Lu Xinting''s hand trembled slightly: "I don''t know I want to make it clear But I don''t want anyone hurt, I... "


    There were people she loved on both sides, and she didn''t want either side to be hurt.


    "What if one side must be hurt?" Lu asked.


    "I......" Lu Xinting thought about it seriously, but she couldn''t bear any hurt.


    Can''t answer, really can''t answer.


    "Dad, don''t force her." Lu Canglin saw the pain in the center of his eyes.


    "The one who forced her, not me." The leader of Lu family looks at Lu Canglin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Choking, Lu suddenly understood that it was not the leader of the Lu family, but himself who was really oppressed by the pressure.


    Understand this matter, Lu Canglin takes a deep breath and says, "Xinting, tell me what you think."


    "But..." Lu Xinting looks up at Lu Canglin.


    "I''m not as vulnerable as you think, just listening." Lu Canglin snorted and said, "but it''s just listening. Just listening doesn''t mean that I will change Shen''s name, let alone that I will accept him, i..."Before Lu Canglin finished speaking, he saw Lu Xinting''s tearful appearance. The words behind him stopped abruptly: "cough, you say it."


    Elanyou takes a tissue and hands it to Lu Xinting.


    After taking the paper towel to dry her tears, Lu Xinting said thanks. After calming down a little, she said, "I like Shen Fei. I liked Shen Fei a long time ago, but I didn''t know my mood at that time. I only understood later."


    "That Shen still has a daughter!" Lu Canglin couldn''t help saying, "do you know what you mean when you marry him? On behalf of being the stepmother of others as soon as you get married! "


    "Xiangyang is a very clever child. I like Xiangyang very much. Xiangyang also likes me." Said Lu Xinting.


    "This kind of liking is different from that of being a family." "Xinting, it represents a kind of responsibility," Lu said


    "I know." Lu Xinting didn''t think about this: "Xiangyang is really good."


    "Even if that child is really good, but she also has her own mother, what''s the matter when you marry?" Lu Canglin really does not want Lu Xinting to be wronged by any inequality.


    They Lu family hold in the palm of the hand in the heart of the child, how can not think so?


    "Xiangyang''s mother has passed away." Said Lu Xinting.


    "You have more sympathy for her, maybe your feelings for Shen Fei are not love." Lu said, "I don''t want you to confuse the concept of good will and love."


    "I understand. I really understand." "I don''t feel sympathy for him, I know," Lu said


    "You''re a half child. What do you know?" Lu Canglin said.


    "Master mother of the dragon family." Lu looked at yilanyou and suddenly said, "this is your plan, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 3056

    "Grandpa, it has nothing to do with seclusion." Said Lu Xinting.


    "Doesn''t it really matter?" Lu Jiazhu doesn''t believe it when he looks at Ilan.


    "Lord Lu, brother Shen Fei is someone I trust very much." Yilanyou said: "Xinting is my good sister. I hope they can get happiness more than anyone else."


    "But this kind of happiness is a shackle for Xinting''s whole life. She is still young, and she doesn''t know the price of impulse at all." Lu Canglin said, "don''t use your young people''s love to talk nonsense to me!"


    "If Xinting is really a great lover, do you think she will cry just now?" Asked ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Canglin didn''t answer for a while.


    "Xinting is more mature than you think, no matter how fragile and naive she is in your eyes." "Don''t forget that she is an adult in her twenties. She has the ability to think independently," elanyou said


    "We didn''t treat Xinting as a child." Lu Canglin said.


    "Do you know better than I do?" Yilan Youwei raised her mouth and said, "please don''t worry about denying, let Xinting finish, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Canglin opened his mouth and closed it as soon as he was ready to deny.


    Or should listen to Lu Xinting will finish, otherwise it seems that he does not understand people as a father.


    People''s eyes once again fell on Lu Xinting.


    "I......" Lu Xinting took a deep breath and said, "I just want to tell you what I like about Shen Fei."


    "Xinting, do you really like it to the point that he is not married?" Asked Lu Mu solemnly.


    "I don''t know what it''s like not to marry him." "I admit that in many cases, I''m not so mature, but I know that if I have to marry someone, the person I want to stand by is Shen Fei," Lu said


    "That''s because you have too few good boys." Lu Canglin said, "that''s why you think that Shen is good. After you..."


    "Dad, I have a lot of good boys. Du Shao is very good." Said Lu Xinting.


    "Then why don''t you choose Du Shao?" Lu Canglin asked.


    "I don''t have that feeling for Du Shao. The feeling that Du Shao gives me is very similar to that of Dong hange. They are all very kind people and close people. But this feeling is not love. I can still distinguish it." Said Lu Xinting.


    "Hum." Lu Canglin snorted, as if he was not satisfied: "then I can introduce others to you..."


    "Wait a minute." Lu asked, "what''s the matter with Du Shao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone silent, before to Lu Xinting blind date, but deliberately avoid landing the owner.


    "Canglin." Lu looked at Lu Canglin and said, "come on."


    "It is That is... " Lu Canglin rubbed his hands and said, "it''s a very good boy, who introduced Xinting."


    "Muddleheaded!" Lu''s master frowned.


    "Dad, I......" Lu Canglin''s explanation was interrupted by Lu''s master before he spoke out.


    "This kind of thing can''t happen again!" Lu''s main road.


    "Yes..." Lu Canglin answered weakly.


    "Grandpa, Du Shao is a friend introduced to me by my father. He just met me as a peer. It''s nothing." Said Lu Xinting.


    "You don''t have to cover it up for him. I don''t know what he thinks?" Lu said angrily.


    "It''s not because Xinting is fascinated by Shen..." Lu Canglin murmured.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting''s face turned red, but she thought Lu Canglin was not enough. She said what to do at the critical moment.


    "Xinting." Lu looked at Lu Xinting and asked, "do you really like Shen Fei?"


    "I like it." Lu Xinting said definitely.


    "Then if I told you, I would never agree with you." Lu''s expression suddenly became serious: "and once you are determined to be with Shen Fei, in order to put an end to the possibility between you and let you completely withdraw your heart, I will send someone to solve him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting''s face suddenly turned pale. Her hands were powerless and hung on her side. The whole person seemed to have been hit hard and lost her soul.


    "Even so, do you like him?" Lu asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting is completely stupid.


    "Xinting, the leader of the Lu family is asking you." Yi Lan you sees Lu Xinting returning for a long time, but when God comes, he starts to call.


    Back to God, Lu Xinting looked at yilanyou and said, "what should I do? You What should I do? "


    "Didn''t I say that? Follow your heart. " Yilanyou reached out and held Lu Xinting''s cheek. "Just follow your heart," she said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting looks into yilanyou''s eyes. After a while, she nods and looks at the leader of the Lu family."Xinting, will you not take back your words even if you want to use Shen Fei''s life as the price?" Lu asked.


    "Grandpa..." Lu Xinting looked at the owner of the Lu family and said, "if you like it, you will love it. Even if you say that, I still like it. I want to tell you, because you are my family. I want to tell you what I think. I don''t want to hide it. I don''t want Shen Fei to be my blind lover. I don''t want to deceive you. I want to cover this relationship strictly and not see the light ¡£¡±


    "Love? Are you already together? " Lu Canglin asked stupefied.


    "Shen Fei told me last night, I......" "I told him I would give him a reply today," Lu said


    "Refuse him!" Lu Canglin immediately said.


    "No." Lu Xinting shook her head and said, "I want to tell him what I think."


    "Xinting, you..." Lu Canglin was just about to say something. He looked at Yilan Youzhi and asked, "master mother of the dragon family, what did you say to Xinting?"


    "Didn''t you hear all I said?" Yilanyou has two hands.


    "Dad, you don''t have to be weird. This is my own idea. It''s my own..." "I want to tell Shen Fei how I feel," Lu said


    "Xinting, you don''t know what it means." Lu Canglin shook his head and said, "you don''t understand."


    "Not that I don''t understand, but that you don''t understand." Said Lu Xinting.


    "So, even if Shen Fei has to pay for his life, are you still going to be together?" Lu asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting couldn''t answer for a moment, her hands were shaking on her side.


    At this time, a man''s voice came from the door: "since it''s the price of my life, it''s better for me to answer."

 Chapter 3057

    "Brother Shen Fei." Ilan you looks at Shen Fei.


    "Shen Fei!" Lu Xinting stood up at once.


    Looking at Lu Xinting''s sad red eyes, Shen Fei''s heart was full of heartache: "I''m back."


    "You dare to come back!" Lu Canglin stood up and was just about to be pulled by Lu Mu.


    "Don''t let Xinting blame you!" Said Lu Mu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Canglin was so stiff that he stared at Shen Fei and sat down unwilling.


    "You mean, do you answer?" Lu looked at Shen Fei and said, "OK, then you can answer me."


    "I like Xinting and Xiangyang also like Xinting. We are ready to welcome Xinting to join our family. She will become Mrs. Shen, and she will become Xiangyang''s mother." Said Shen Fei.


    "No answer." The Lord of the Lu family looked at Shen Fei and said, "I''m asking, do you want to be together even if you have to pay for your life?"


    "No matter what the price is, we will be together." Shen Fei looked at the leader of the Lu family and said, "but my life is here. Whoever wants to take it depends on his ability."


    "It''s arrogant." Lu Canglin didn''t say it well.


    "The new generation of gun gods has arrogant capital." Lu looked at Shen Fei and said.


    "Dad, what do you say?" Lu Canglin is slightly stunned, gun god? Who?


    "Your father is the last gun god, you are the new gun god." Lu looked at Shen Fei and said, "I''m right."


    "You have investigated very clearly." Shen Fei replied.


    "You''ve put all your ideas on my granddaughter. I don''t know your details yet. It''s irresponsible to be a grandfather." Lu said with a sneer, "I admit that you have the ability to mix with this famous person, but you are not worthy of Xinting."


    "I know." Shen Fei said, "I will work harder until I get your recognition."


    "What if I told you there would never be such a day?" Lu asked.


    "There will be." Shen Fei said firmly.


    "It''s good for young people to have confidence, but it''s arrogant to be too confident." Lu said.


    "I will take time to prove my ability." Shen Fei said, "I hope you can give me a chance to prove it and also hope you don''t stop me from being with Xinting."


    "What you think is beautiful!" Lu Canglin didn''t say it well.


    I didn''t think this kid was a gun god!


    He thought that Shen was just the bodyguard around the dragon''s mother, with a face that deceived women.


    It turned out to be a bit of a skill.


    But I think so. How could Lu Canglin''s daughter like a nobody?


    "I''m serious." Shen Fei said, "I went out in the morning to prepare some presents."


    At this time, the servants brought in large packages of gifts. The number was amazing.


    "The first time I do something like this, I don''t know what to buy." Shen Fei said, "I don''t know which things should be prepared, so I bought some. I hope the leader of Lu family doesn''t dislike it."


    After a look at the accumulated gifts, the leader of the Lu family moved his eyes to Shen Fei.


    "Shen Fei That''s why you went out early in the morning... " Lu Xinting was surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth.


    "Well." Shen Fei nodded his head and said, "the eldest lady said that I would be more generous if she wanted to propose marriage."


    Ilan shakes his head in a dark way. This is a silly brother. It''s not necessary to say that.


    "It''s not mentioned yet." Lu Canglin hummed.


    "It''s only when someone mentions something that he wants to do." Yilanyou opens the circle and says, "brother Shen Fei will be very good to Xinting."


    "Dragon master, is that what you want?" Lu asked.


    "If you say you want them to be happy, that''s exactly what I want." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leader of the Lu family took a deep look at yilanyou and said, "you should know the relationship between the seven families and the dragon and Phoenix."


    "Lord Lu, if the seven families are still alive." "There are no seven families now, aren''t there?" yilanyou said


    After a pause, yilanyou continued, "besides, the Lu family leader is not curious about what makes the seven families look like this?"


    "What do you mean?" Lu asked.


    "What do I mean? Master Lu is very clear, isn''t he?" "You don''t want to seek a truth?" yilanyou said with a smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu didn''t answer.


    "Here is the opportunity." Yilanyou said, "what do you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leader of Lu family took a deep look at yilanyou, and felt for the first time that the woman''s mind was too deep to be feared.


    So it seems that everything has been calculated clearly by ilanyou step by step. I''m afraid that even the old man yuan is not good at it.


    The whole living room fell into a strange silence. After a while, the footsteps came from the floor. The Master Kong walked down the stairs and saw the situation in the living room. He coughed softly and said, "where are they?""Master Kong." Yilanyou hears the sound and takes a deep look at the Lu family leader before turning to look at the Kong family leader and nodding his head to say hello.


    "Well." The Master Kong''s eyes fell on the pile of gifts, and his heart murmured.


    It''s really a bunch of amazing gifts, but how come they''re all here?


    What kind of tricks does Ilan you want to play?


    "This is..." The master of the Kong family came over and pointed out the gifts. He looked at yilanyou and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou didn''t answer, and then he looked at the leader of Lu family with a smile.


    Whether or not to cherish this opportunity depends on Lu''s own.


    "Well? The Kong family leader looks at the Lu family leader with yilanyou''s eyes.


    "This is a gift from the dragon''s mother." The Lu family leader took back his eyes and looked at the Kong family leader and said, "Xin ting and Shen Fei have made a formal contact, just give some presents."


    "What?" The master of the Confucius family was stunned.


    "Dad!" Lu Canglin''s sense of shock is no less than that of Confucius.


    Just to protest, he felt that his wife had pinched herself in private. Lu Canglin immediately looked at the master of the Confucius family and closed his mouth firmly.


    It''s better to ask Lord Lu about the price later.


    "Grandpa?" Lu Xinting was stunned at the sound.


    Grandpa agreed?


    A happy heart, like a moment off the burden, Lu Xinting''s eyes a red will cry out.


    "I I...... " Lu Xinting wanted to express her inner joy, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "Xinting, go back to your room first." Lu said: "Canglin, your husband and wife go to accompany Xinting."


    "Good." Lu''s mother first responded and led Lu Canglin and Lu Xinting upstairs.


    "I''m back in my room, too." Ilanyou stood up and said, "excuse me."


    After Elan you and Shen Fei leave together, there are only two people left in the living room, the Lu and Kong, as well as a surprising number of gifts.

 Chapter 3058

    "You agreed to the dragon''s mother''s courtship?" The voice of the master of Confucius is full of coldness and distrust.


    "It''s just a normal interaction between the two children." Lu''s tone is steady, but he can''t hear anything unusual.


    "You said that Lu Xinting is the apple of your eye." Master Kong''s hand was clenched on his side.


    "That''s right." Lu said.


    "Right?" The anger of the master of Kong''s heart soared: "then you will assign her to a bodyguard?"


    "Shen Fei is a good kid. Although his status is not high for the time being, he will be promising in the future." Lu used the remaining light of his eyes to observe Kong''s expression.


    The temple is aching, and the master of Kong''s family is getting more and more upset. He knows that he''s probably over effective. At this time, it''s the most clear choice to go back to the room and take the medicine.


    But he just can''t swallow it.


    "You mean that Shen is more promising than the future head of the Kong family?" Kong''s main voice.


    He is hired for the position of the future master mother of the Kong family!


    "As I said, this kind of thing can''t be forced. It depends on the feeling." Lu said.


    "So you mean that Lu Xinting has feelings with Shen, but not with CI Xian?" The head of the Kong Family slapped his hand on the table beside him and said, "I''d like to know that CI Xian is no match for Shen!"


    "You and I have been young, men and women love each other, whichever is higher." "I won''t break my previous promise because of Xinting''s business," said the owner of the Lu family. "The Lu family has always been one of the seven families."


    Having said this, the Lu family leader took a deep look at the Kong family leader.


    "Who is rare!" The head of the Kong family thought that his headache was more and more serious. The more headache he felt, the more upset he felt. He stood up and said, "I should have known for a long time. You are just like them. You want to join the dragon family! You are all the same! "


    "You think too much, nothing." Lu''s brow slightly frowned, and his eyes were already slightly sullen.


    "No? You should cheat yourself! " "You really let me down!" said the master of the Kong family


    "Disappointed?" The master of Lu family sneered. Now the disappointed man has become the master of his Confucius family.


    "What are the benefits of the dragon family?" "Now you have found a good place for the two ends of the interest. For the sake of those benefits, you really don''t care about anything!" said the master of the Confucius family


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu looked at Kong, who was furious now, and felt colder and colder.


    "Ha ha, it seems that there are no less benefits." The master of Confucius smiled and looked at the gifts and said, "OK! Good! "


    "What do you mean now?" Lu asked.


    "It''s not interesting. Naturally, I want to congratulate you." The master of Kong''s family has his hands behind him. He can''t stay for a minute now. He has a headache and wants to crack: "the Pearl of Lu''s hand, it really sold for a good price!"


    With that, the master of the Confucius family raised his feet and left.


    The headache is severe. The master of the Kong family feels that he has an impulse to kill people and is upset.


    Sitting alone in the living room, the master of Lu''s hand was shaking slightly.


    His last hope was crushed at this time. Seven families, oh!


    He was the only one who kept the friendship of the seven families.


    Interest, in the end, the head of the Confucius family, the head of the seven families, is also the word interest.


    "Ha ha." The head of the Lu family sneered with cold heart.


    I''m afraid that what I see is not as thorough as that of those young people. For so many years, I''ve been persistent all my life, but now it seems that I have lived in vain.


    "I''ve lived in vain..." The owner of Lu family couldn''t help sneering. He threw the cup on the ground with a slap and splashed the pieces.


    Standing at the edge of the stairs, ilanyou leaned against the railing to look at the Lu''s master, pursed her lips, with no expression on her face.


    The truth that the Lu family leader wants, she has spread out in front of the Lu family leader, that bloody fact.


    "Ah..." The sigh is so clear at this moment.


    "Laugh if you want." The Lord of the Lu family said with a sigh.


    "Nothing funny." Elam walked down the stairs.


    "I always think it''s you who have separated the seven families. It''s the power of the dragon family that has alienated the seven families." Lu said, "but now I find that my heart has long been gone."


    "I said that." "The seven families broke up more than 20 years ago," elanyou said


    "Let''s go. Let''s go." Lu raised his eyes and looked at Ilan you. The fatigue in his eyes was mixed with a trace of self mockery: "you are avenging for you."


    "What grandpa never thought about is not up to me to do for him." Ilanyou pointed the tiles on his feet with the toe of his shoe and said, "this cup is a waste. It''s a good piece of China."


    "Broken is broken, even better is broken." "I can''t go back," whispered the master of the Lu family"Go back? Someone wants to go back. " Yilanyou smiled: "no one wants to go back, and the Kong family won''t either."


    "It''s all in your plan." Lu''s eyes seemed to recover the sharpness of the past, looking at Ilan you as if to see through her soul.


    "I said no, do you believe it?" "You can''t believe it, just as I said to you that the seven families have nothing to do with me now. You can''t believe it. Not only you can''t believe it, but no one can."


    As if thinking of something, yilanyou chuckled and said, "I believe that silly girl, Xinting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Yi Lanyou mention Lu Xinting, Lu''s eyes moved, and his face was a little loose with the grim expression of the ice carving knife.


    "I know what you said today is just to set out the facts you want. I won''t take it seriously, and I will tell brother Shen Fei not to take it seriously. As for whether brother Shen Fei can get into the eyes of Lu family later, it depends on his creation." You can rest assured that we will not be haunted by death


    "You are not serious, but Xinting is serious." Lu''s master said slowly.


    Seeing the child''s eyes full of tears, he was so happy that he couldn''t even speak. Lu''s heart was not without feeling.


    Since Lu Xinting was born, he has put the child on the tip of his heart, and the child never knows how to hide his emotions.


    He could see that the girl was not only moved, moved, she was really in love.


    I fell in love with Shen.


    "I will talk about Xinting." "I know how to tell her," said ilanyou


    "No need." "I don''t want to look at Xinting''s disappointed eyes, not once," said Lu


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s eyes brightened when he heard the sound, but he knew that the leader of the Lu family agreed.

 Chapter 3059

    Although the leader of the Lu family has agreed, ilanyou also knows that this is because the leader of the Lu family loves Lu Xinting, not because the Lu family accepted Shen Fei.


    "Lord Lu, don''t worry. Brother Shen Fei will be good to Xinting all his life." Ilanyou said, "he will never be a man who does not strive for advancement and does nothing."


    "The people who can be put by you are no better." Lu''s master never worried about Shen Fei''s achievements. He looked up at ilanyou and said, "I only ask you if Shen Fei''s approach to Xinting is your order."


    As soon as this words came out, Lu''s eyes suddenly changed.


    "No." Yilanyou said: "please rest assured that I don''t deny that it''s good for me to have them together, but I believe that even if brother Shen Fei is not with Xinting, my goal has been achieved, hasn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the leader of Lu family heard this, the sharpness in his eyes was reduced.


    "I know what you are worried about. They are really in love with each other. I am just a spectator, a spectator who hopes to promote good things." Yi Lanyou smiles: "I won''t be wronged to Xinting. The Kong family can hire the master mother of the Kong family in the future, and I''m willing to hire 50% of the industry in my own name. I''m sure that Xinting scenery will be married to the Shen family!"


    Yilanyou''s face is full of smiles, but those eyes are very determined.


    She is serious.


    "You are so willing." Lord Lu looks at Ilan you.


    Not to mention the identity of the master mother of the ilanyu dragon family, now her personal property is probably amazing enough.


    "Xinting, it''s worth it." Said ilanyou.


    "Ha ha." The leader of the Lu family smiled and felt better than before.


    The treasure of his Lu family, of course, is the most precious.


    "Lord Lu, don''t you know how satisfied you are?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Not satisfied." Lu''s smile converged and said.


    "Then you say how you will be satisfied." Yilanyou looks at the leader of the Lu family and says.


    "Now it''s just for them to get along. If it''s too early to talk about marriage, Xinting is still a child." Lu said.


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded, "let them get to know each other better first."


    "Besides, I don''t want the dowry you gave me. We Lu family don''t lack those money." The leader of the Lu family said, "the Pearl in the palm of our Lu family is priceless."


    "That''s nature." Yilanyou said: "I just don''t want to aggrieve Xinting. Of course, if you have any better opinions, we will do the same."


    "Master mother of the dragon family." Lu looked at yilanyou and said, "you are kind to your bodyguards."


    "Brother Shen Fei is my brother, he is not my bodyguard." Ilanyou looks at the Lu''s master and corrects.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leader of Lu family looked at yilanyou, but his heart was sad. The friendship between yilanyou and Shen Fei was stronger than the family friendship they had lasted for thousands of years.


    It''s ridiculous.


    "I have only one request." Lu looked at yilanyou and said.


    "You say." Ilan you nodded his head to show Lu''s master what to say.


    "Even on the day of marriage, we Lu family don''t need your dowry." "I want Shen Fei to be the son-in-law of the Zulu family," said the leader of the Lu family


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you is slightly stunned.


    She is not qualified to promise it for Shen Fei.


    It''s easy to say that Lai can''t interfere in such a thing as visiting her son-in-law.


    "Now Shen Fei has another child, doesn''t he?" Lu asked.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "What''s the child''s name?" Lu asked.


    "Xiangyang, Shen Xiangyang." Yilanyou replied.


    "Shen Xiangyang..." Lu''s master whispered the name and said, "what''s the relationship between the child and Xin Ting?"


    "Very well." Yilanyou said: "Xiangyang likes Xinting very much, and also hopes that Xinting can become her own mother."


    "Xinting is a kind, sincere and enthusiastic child. It''s hard for anyone to dislike her." As soon as the head of the Lu family thought that Lu Xinting would be the stepmother of other people''s children as soon as she got married, he felt a little aggrieved and uncomfortable.


    "Yes." Ilan you nods, and Lu Xinting is really excellent.


    "Let Shen Fei take the child See you off. " Lu said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou didn''t answer Lu''s words but asked, "do you think Xinting will agree?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu family advocates opening mouth and closing it slowly. Look at Lu Xinting''s attitude towards the child, and then think about Lu Xinting''s character. It''s true that they won''t agree.


    "Xinting not only won''t agree, but also will be very reluctant. She will always worry about Xiangyang''s troubles. If there is anything after Xiangyang Xinting will at first doubt if you are too worried about her and make any mistakes. " Said ilanyou.


    "Are you threatening me?" The leader of Lu family looks at Ilan you coldly."I''m just reminding you." Yilanyou said: "Xiangyang is a very lovely and clever child, no one will not like her. I''m sure you will love this child in your heart when you see Xiangyang. "


    "Hum." The head of the Lu family sneers. He won''t like that kind of child. He won''t give it to any of them.


    "As for letting brother Shen Fei in, I need to ask brother Shen Fei." Said ilanyou.


    "I thought that all the things about that kid named Shen were up to your dragon master and mother." Lu''s tone is a little ironic.


    "Shen Fei is my brother. Where can I say everything? Xinting is your granddaughter. In terms of mate selection, is it still the same? " Yilanyou asked.


    After being asked by ilanyou like this, Lu''s expression was a little subtle: "do you feel bad if you don''t accept people in one day?"


    "No, it''s just a matter of fact." Yilanyou smiled and said, "and do you feel much better talking like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although I don''t want to admit it, the leader of the Lu family really feels better.


    "Cure all diseases." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "You young people, you have different theories and heresies." Lu said, shaking his head.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "tonight, brother Shen Fei and I are going to leave Kyoto. I have been bothered by these two days. Thanks for Lu''s hospitality. If you have a chance, you must come to Kyoto, and let me have a chance to make friends with the host."


    "The water in Kyoto is too deep for me to share." The leader of the Lu family snorted.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou laughs. Kyoto is not a good place now.


    At the thought of Lu''s consent, ilanyou felt relieved. It was settled.

 Chapter 3060

    "Dragon''s mistress, tell that Shen." Lu said.


    "Yes?" Yilanyou looks at the Lu family leader: "what do you want me to tell brother Shen Fei?"


    "Xinting is the treasure of our Lu family. If he hurts Xinting one minute, Xinting will be sad. The Lu family will not let him go! I put that here! Whatever new gun god he is, as long as he dares to move Xinting''s hair, even if his family fortune is scattered, it will certainly frustrate him! " Lu''s master looked at ilanyou, his eyes fixed and his expression was serious. This is not just a saying.


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou said with a smile: "you don''t think brother Shen Fei is as cold as he is. The best temper is him. He will not bully Xinting."


    "I don''t think so." "Let him give me a reply as soon as possible. If you don''t want to go into trouble, you can''t talk about anything else."


    "Yes." After yilanyou nodded his head, he exchanged greetings with the leader of the Lu family before going upstairs and straight back to the suite.


    Shen Fei has finished packing. Now he is checking the road condition to ensure the safety of the route at night.


    As soon as ilanyou saw Shen Fei, he conveyed the meaning of Lu''s master: "if you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter. When I get back to Kyoto, I will transfer 50% of my industry to your name. You''re good to take care of it. I''ll ask Changning or Xiyue to help you in the next year. When the business is successful, Lu''s will nod."


    Yilanyou, on the one hand, believes in Shen Fei''s character, on the other hand, believes that Lu family really loves Lu Xinting.


    "No." Shen Fei shook his head slightly and said, "I agreed."


    "You promised?" Elanyou blinked.


    "You''ve helped me a lot, miss." Shen Fei looked at yilanyou and said, "that''s enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou looks at Shen Fei''s eyes. As long as you look at them, yilanyou knows that Shen Fei has made up his mind.


    Then it was useless for her to say something else. She nodded, and ilanyou said, "just make up your mind."


    "Thank you." Shen Fei said gratefully.


    "What a fool to say." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Shen Fei chuckles. He hasn''t laughed so much for a long time.


    "Tell Xinting about it yourself." Yi Lan You patted Shen Fei on the shoulder and said, "I will contact Xi Yue again."


    "Good." Shen Fei nodded his head: "good lady."


    Shen Fei responds and goes out. He wants to find the leader of the Lu family first, and then Lu Xinting.


    After Shen Fei left the room, ilanyou took out her mobile phone and contacted Xia Xiyue: "what''s the situation?"


    "The Jiang family is already sending invitations. The date is set for the 10th day of the first month." Xia Xiyue said, "the dragon family has received the invitation."


    "Oh, I''m still in a hurry." Yilanyou said with a sneer, "there are four days left. How are the people you sent to the yuan family?"


    "I''ve mixed in, but I can''t get close to Jiang Guwei, and I haven''t found the whereabouts of the Jiang family leader, but I have found something else." Xia Xiyue thought this was very interesting.


    "I''ll be back tonight." "I''ll talk more about it when I get back to Kyoto," elanyou said


    "OK." The summer sun and the moon answered.


    "When will dad be discharged?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Soon, I''ll have another examination today. If there''s no accident, I''ll have another night''s observation tonight. I''ll be discharged in the morning tomorrow." Xia Xiyue said with a smile: "although the owner didn''t say anything, he was very happy."


    "That''s good." "Is there anything else?" yilanyou said with a smile


    "And..." Xia Xiyue reported something about Kyoto before hanging up.


    Put the cell phone away. Elaine takes a deep breath and looks out of the window.


    Now, although the Lu family has seen the real virtue of the Kong family leader, the Lu family leader has not talked about quitting the seven families.


    This time, it was the death of the Lu family leader.


    Heart dead, exit is only a matter of day and night.


    In this way, Ilan you also breathed a sigh of relief, which was not a futile return.


    In particular, she also knew people from L City hospital.


    Zhuang said that she would tell her about the doctor she was looking for on the eighth day of the lunar new year.


    This may be a good breakthrough. If you can follow the lead, ilanyou may be able to find out the owner of the Fei family!


    At that time, the mysterious laboratory will be made public!


    Yilanyou thought like this, and felt full of energy.


    Next, she must work harder, and do these things as soon as possible.


    When he came to the desk, ilanyou opened the computer, transferred out several working papers, and was about to reply. The bedroom door was suddenly pushed open, and Shen Fei rushed in with a solemn face."What''s the matter?" Yi Lan you is stunned to see to Shen Fei, in the heart rises a kind of bad premonition: "what happened?"


    It must not be a good thing for Shen Fei, who has always been calm, to show such an expression.


    "Xinting is gone!" Shen Fei looked at yilanyou and said.


    "What!" Ilan stood up and said, "aren''t her parents with her?"


    "They''re looking for it, too." Said Shen Fei, approaching.


    "Here..." "Did you find the whole mansion?" yilanyou asked


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded his head.


    "Then..." When Ilan Yougang wanted to ask for the exit, he seemed to think of something suddenly. His eyes widened and he asked, "Master Kong!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Shen Fei heard yilanyou''s question, his heart also thumped.


    He didn''t seem to see the Kong family leader either.


    "Catch up!" Yilanyou immediately said: "Xinting may have been taken away by the master of the Kong family!"


    Yilanyou said this and swore in a low voice: "what a madman!"


    The master of the Kong family is absolutely mad. He will start to fight Xinting!


    Crazy! This lunatic!


    The more Ilan you thought about it, the more flustered he felt, for fear that the master of the Kong family would do anything bad to Xinting.


    Shen Fei''s face sank, and the whole man''s aura became extremely dangerous.


    He rushed out of the door at once.


    Lu''s family is now in a mess. Everyone is looking for Lu Xinting''s whereabouts.


    Lu''s face was gloomy. He seemed to think of something and asked immediately, "what about Kong? Is he in the room? "


    "I don''t think so." Lu Canglin''s face is ugly: "nobody agrees to knock at the door."


    He had thought about whether Lu Xinting would be called to speak by the master of the Kong family, and asked the servant to ask. The answer was that no one should knock at the door.


    "Come on! Go out and look! " Lu immediately ordered: "call out all the monitoring around the villa! Come on! "

 Chapter 3061

    Headache to crack, the mood fidgety to the extreme, the bottle has been empty.


    Kong extended his hand and grabbed the back of his hand impatiently. The visible red mark seeped on his aged skin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mouth is sealed, Lu Xinting''s eyes are slightly red, she can''t understand how she was kidnapped again!


    This time it''s still at home!


    It''s too much, too much to believe!


    "Master, here..." The people on the side looked at the master of the Kong family. They looked complicated. They tied up the family in the Lu family. They are still on the land boundary of the Lu family!


    Is this going to be crazy?


    What''s the matter?


    Pacing back and forth, Master Kong is on the verge of rage. His medicine is clearly enough. How can it suddenly be insufficient?


    Is the frequency of his headaches getting higher and higher?


    Or is that drug no longer working?


    No way!


    After taking the medicine, his headache was suppressed, but now how can it still hurt so much.


    The pain is severe, the pain is fidgety, the pain he wants to kill!


    "Family leader..." The person next to him asked tentatively, "Miss Lu..."


    Even if they want to escape from L City, it''s always a trouble to take Miss Lu.


    "Shut up!" The leader of the Lu family angrily interrupted the man and said, "get away!"


    "Yes..." The man heard the sound and had to retreat. Before he left, he used his eyes to remind his companion who was staying in the same place, and motioned him to look at the owner a little.


    Don''t make any trouble at this time.


    From the second floor to the first floor of the abandoned factory, the more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. He hesitated and contacted Kong Sixian immediately.


    Knowing what the master of Confucius did, kongsihian''s cold sweat was aroused: "what? The owner kidnapped Miss Lu! "


    "Yes, young master. The head of the family is not right." "I really don''t know what to do," said the man


    "Are you still in L City?" Asked kongsihan.


    "Yes, we''re in L City. The contact person has come to meet us, but it''s at least another hour and a half." "We are now in an abandoned factory by the sea east of L City," the man replied


    "Is the terrain hidden?" Asked kongsihan.


    "It''s OK. There are warehouses on the left and right sides. It seems that no one has come to the back port for a long time." The man looked around and said, "it''s hidden at the moment."


    "Even if it''s hidden, it''s the land of Lu Jia." Kongsihian is beating a drum in his heart. He doesn''t know what happened in L City, let alone the nerves of the Kongs. But he knows that when the Kongs do this, the seven families are completely abandoned.


    "Young master, what do you say now?" The man asked uneasily.


    "First, keep the head of the house steady. Don''t let him hurt Lu Xinting. As long as Lu Xinting is OK, I''m sure he won''t be hard on you." "I''m afraid I won''t have any contact with you in the future," said Kong


    "Yes, then..." Before he had finished speaking, he heard a gunshot coming from the second floor of the factory.


    Thinking of Miss Lu, who is still on the second floor, his face turned white.


    Kong Cixian, on the other side of the phone, also heard the gunshot. His heart suddenly mentioned his voice: "go and have a look!"


    "Yes!" The man didn''t have time to hang up the phone. He ran up the second floor in three steps and two steps. On the first floor, he saw the companion who stayed there holding the bleeding thigh and falling in front of Lu Xinting, rolling around in pain.


    "Who told you to stand in your way?" The master of the Confucius family said angrily, "you will betray me, too! You''re ready to betray me, aren''t you! You will all betray me! You''re going to join the dragon family, aren''t you! You all want to join others, don''t you! "


    "Master!" "We are still in L City, can''t be impulsive!" he said


    "You will betray me, too!" The master of Kong''s family is holding the gun in one hand and pressing his head in the other hand. His head hurts. His head hurts!


    "Master!" The man holding the mobile phone immediately came forward and said, "ah Zuo, are you ok?"


    "Ah you, the chief of the family killed Miss Lu. He''s crazy. He..." A Zuo grabs his companion''s hand. His thigh hurts badly.


    Before he finished speaking, he broke his words forever.


    One bullet is in the chest, one bullet is in the head.


    "Ah Zuo!" A right eye watched his companion die in his arms, and the whole man seemed to fall into an ice hole.


    "You will not betray me!" The master of the Kong family holds the gun and points to right with trembling: "none of you want to betray me. I am the master of the Kong family, and I am the head of the seven families..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Right looked at the muzzle of the gun pointing at him, and his heart was cold.


    Half a life''s hard work, but now it''s such an end?


    Less than half a meter away, Lu Xinting''s body couldn''t stop shivering. The shell with blood penetrated azuo''s head, nailed into the ground beside her feet, and was deeply embedded in the cement ground.Blood splashed all over the floor and drenched her shoes with brains.


    A pair of red boots were dyed more dazzling.


    It''s the color of blood.


    Lu Xinting''s eyes fell on her shoes and she felt a fit of nausea.


    She didn''t want to know what the unknown serum in the red blood was. She just wanted to shake off the shoes on her feet, far away, but she couldn''t control her body.


    The limbs are stiff.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the other end of the phone, when kongsihan heard the sound of guns and the roar of the master, he felt that the whole person was not good.


    Crazy, really crazy.


    "Master, master!" Kong Zixian shouted a few times in a hurry.


    Listening to the voice coming from the mobile phone, the eyes of Kong''s family leader, who are already somewhat turbid, gradually seem to have focal length, and his lips slightly shake: "Cixian..."


    "It''s the young master." A right says hurriedly: "it is young master to call, he is very worried about your condition!"


    Now kongsihan is the only hope for ah you to survive.


    "Give me your cell phone." The master of the Kong family seems to have finally calmed down and his gun hand is hanging on his side.


    "Yes." A right should be a, this just immediately handed the two handed mobile phone to Kong''s master.


    After taking the mobile phone and sticking it to his ear, the master of the Kong family called out: "Ci Xian."


    "How are you, my lord?" Asked Kong Cixian uncertainly.


    "I''m fine." The master of Confucius knocked his temple with the butt of his gun: "it''s just that he has a headache. He has an old problem."


    "Don''t be impulsive, my Lord." Kong Cixian said: "you are in L City now. The person who took you will arrive soon. Before they arrive, don''t be impulsive! Lu Xinting is the apple of Lu''s eye. If... "


    "The apple of my eye! Ha ha ha ha ha. " Like hearing some excellent jokes, the master of the Kong Family laughed: "what is the apple of his eye, it''s a joke!"

 Chapter 3062

    What a joke!


    "Master of the house?" Kong Zixian''s tone is a little hesitant.


    Who doesn''t know how much Lu family hurts this Lu Xinting, how to become a joke?


    "His Lu family despised our Kong family, but he sold this pearl for a better price!" The master of the Kong family said: "in the world, I am the only one who really loves you and Shiyan. I am the only one who loves your brother and sister. Others say that they love their children. What''s the result? No, it''s better to sell! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Cixian flashed a complicated look in his eyes, and then said, "well, you are right. Then don''t hurt Miss Lu."


    "Hurt her?" Kong''s eyes moved to Lu''s direction: "I wish I had killed her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting''s eyes to the master of Shangkong''s were full of excitement. For a moment, she felt that the cold in those eyes made her extremely afraid. It seemed that in those eyes, she was already a dead man.


    I can''t help moving back.


    It soon reached the edge of the wall, and she felt the window just above the side of her head.


    The factory is so abandoned that there is no guardrail for the windows. Only half of the windows are open and half closed.


    The cold sea wind blows in with the smell of the sea, but it can''t disperse the smell of blood.


    The master of the Kong family is too lazy to pay attention to Lu Xinting, a man who is bound to die. There is nothing to pay attention to.


    Turning around, the master of Kong''s family said to the mobile phone, "Xi Xian, don''t worry. When my side is finished, I''ll take Shiyan to find you."


    Kong Cixian''s eyes moved: "your side is still very dangerous. You have to come to Kyoto from L City. It''s too troublesome to turn around. Otherwise, you can tell me where Shiyan is. I''ll pick her up. Then we will meet in Kyoto."


    "No, not at all." The master of the Kong family said: "Cixian, the seven families can''t be defended. It doesn''t matter. When the man''s experiment is successful, where else do you need the seven families of bullshit, we can juxtapose with the two families of dragon and Phoenix!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Sixian didn''t answer. He didn''t want to be tied up with any dragon and Phoenix. He just wanted to find Kong Shiyan.


    "For thousands of years, the Kong family has suffered enough losses." The master of the Confucius family looked gloomy: "what''s the use of empty names? The descendants of the Kong family will never be involved in politics or business. They will maintain the prosperity of the seven families forever with the strength of one family Eternal prosperity Why sacrifice our Kong family to maintain their eternal prosperity! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kongsihian knows that this is the end of his heart. Now, the mood of kongsihai is very unstable. He can only continue to talk with the kongsihai to vent his dissatisfaction.


    "The times have changed for a long time. It''s useless. No one will appreciate the Kong family. Outsiders only laugh that Kong family has the name of the head of seven families." Master Kong''s hand holding the butt of the gun was more and more powerful: "there is only such a name, but also coveted by others! Yuan family! The yuan family is going to steal it. Yuan Dingtian is terrible! Bad to the bone! My heart is rotten! "


    Don''t think how much they paid for the Kong family, yuan Dingtian actually wanted to steal their Kong family''s only name.


    It''s rotten.


    "Damn the yuan family!" "But After the yuan family? After destroying a yuan family, the Bai family has risen again... "


    "It''s like killing an immortal cockroach!" The expression on the face of the master of the Confucius family was extremely disgusted: "they are crucial to the Confucius family. They used to have superficial respect, but now they are too lazy to give this respect! That surname Lu is disgusting! In order to flatter the dragon family, I am willing to marry Lu Xinting to a bodyguard of the dragon family! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Sixian''s eyes moved, and at once he understood what happened in L City to make Kong''s master do something crazy.


    "It''s not uncommon for me to hire the Kong''s future master mother, Lu''s family!" "Good!" roared the master of the Kong family! They want to get benefits, and they want to wag their tail and beg for mercy with the dragon family. I can''t do what they want! "


    "I don''t care about these seven families anymore." The eyes of the master of the Kong family were cold: "I want to make his Lu family have no money and regret for life!"


    Suddenly turned around, the gun of the Master Kong pointed to Lu Xinting, who was stiff all over.


    "Master!" "Don''t be impulsive, at least you can''t be impulsive until our people come to meet you," kongsihan said immediately


    "Impulse? I''m not impulsive. " The master of the Kong Family sneered and took back the gun and knocked on his temple with the butt of the gun: "I just have a headache, a painful upset, a painful I want to kill."


    "My Lord, please don''t hurt Lu Xinting." Kong Cixian said, "wait a second. You are in L City now. You must not come here in disorder."


    "I won''t mess about." The master of the Confucius family said: "now is not the time Look, Cixian. "


    "Master of the house?" Confucius always has a bad feeling.


    "Revitalization of the Kong family will be given to you. The Kong family must not be left behind." Said the master of the Kong family.


    "What do you mean? I...... " Kongsihan can hear the voice of the phone being hung up if he wants to say anything more. In an instant, cold sweat excites him. Kongsihan calls back and finds that the other party''s cell phone has been turned off.Looking at the cell phone that shut down automatically because of no electricity, the master of Kong slightly frowned and threw the cell phone back to a right.


    After receiving the mobile phone, a right said: "my Lord, you have also heard from the young master Don''t mess around in L City. "


    Now the situation of the Confucius family is very bad. We must not make a mess at this time.


    "Get out of the way." The master of the Kong family looked at right coldly and looked at Lu Xinting, who had already hidden by the wall. He said in a cold voice, "cherish your living time, not much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting''s body couldn''t stop shivering.


    Why does this always happen to her?


    Lu Xinting really hates her irresistible self. If she were someone else now, if she were yilanyou, she would not be so passive.


    Lu Xinting hangs her head slightly and calls for Shen Fei''s name in her heart.


    On the other side, Shen Fei''s lips are tight and his eyes are gloomy and frightening.


    "Airlines and trains have been excluded, and all identity information has been locked." "Mr. Lu has also sent people to the three major ports of L City, and will be notified as soon as there is any news," the manager of Lu family reported


    "Yes." Lu''s face was cold.


    He did not expect that the master of Confucius would do such a thing.


    Crazy. It''s crazy.


    Ilanyou''s expression is not so good. This is what she missed. She didn''t expect that the master of Confucius would do so.


    Unexpectedly, I will fight against Lu Xinting in L City!


    At this time, ilanyou''s mobile phone rings. Seeing the phone''s call display, ilanyou''s eyes immediately become a little delicate.


    Without much hesitation, ilanyou got on the phone and said, "what do you want from Kong family?"

 Chapter 3063

    Hearing Ylang you''s question, the people in the living room immediately looked at her.


    "It''s not good for you to take Xinting. You should know." Yilan you cold voice way.


    "I can tell you where Lu Xinting is." The person on the other end of the phone said, "but I want you to make sure that you will not let Lu Jia hurt the owner of the house, and you will personally send him out of L City!"


    "Kong Sixian, why do you think I have the ability to do what you say?" Said ilanyou.


    "The Lu family chose you between the Kong family and you, didn''t they?" Kong said.


    "This is l city. Even if you don''t call, we will find Xinting sooner or later." Said ilanyou.


    "I believe you have also found that the owner''s mental condition is not very stable now, and procrastination is not good for Lu Xinting." Kong Zixian felt more and more out of place since his call with the Kong family leader was hung up.


    As elanyou said, it''s only a matter of time before we find Lu Xinting in L City.


    But this time is the most important.


    He didn''t dare to bet that the master of the Kong family would not kill Lu Xinting before the reception arrived.


    If it is really late, then for the Lu family, it will not spare the master of the Kong family.


    I''m afraid that the master of the Kong family will fight for his life.


    That''s what Confucius didn''t want to see.


    "There''s something wrong with the spirit of Confucius, isn''t it?" Yi Lan You''s Mou color is inching: "you already know that the spirit of the master of Confucius has a problem?"


    "He doesn''t have a problem. He''s just going to get a little bit extreme after taking the medicine." Kong Cixian corrected and said: "there is some impatience and impatience, which is also the cause of his headache."


    "Taking medicine?" Yilanyou suddenly seemed to understand something: "Kong Sixian, you cooperated with the mysterious man, Kong Family At the cost of Kong Shiyan, I have cooperated with the mysterious man! "


    It''s not a question, it''s a affirmation.


    Ilanyou is finally clear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Sixian didn''t answer, didn''t deny and didn''t admit it.


    "Tell me where Xinting is." "I have agreed to your request," said ilanyou


    "Good." Kongsihan should say the place that a you described to him on the phone once: "if you say that to the Lu family, they will know."


    "I see." Yilanyou replied, "you''d better pray that Xinting has nothing to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Zixian opened his mouth and heard the phone hang up before saying anything.


    As soon as ilanyou hung up kongsihan''s phone, he told the master of Lu the place he described.


    "I know that place. It''s Houhai." The housekeeper immediately thought of something and said, "that factory should be the early industry of Lujia."


    "Come on! Let Cang Lin take people there. " The head of the Lu family got up and said, "steward, I''ll go there to prepare the car."


    "We''ll go, too." Said ilanyou at once.


    "You?" Lu looked at yilanyou, and then looked at Shen Fei, who had a dignified face behind her. He nodded, "follow me."


    A group of people arrived at the place described by Kong Cixian as soon as possible.


    Outside the abandoned factory, I saw a car parked there, which was the same as the car that took Lu Xinting in the surveillance video of Lu family.


    "Dad." Lu Canglin arrived ahead of them: "the surrounding area has been found out. There are no ambush hands."


    "Yes." "You wait downstairs," said Lu. "I''ll go up and talk to him."


    That lunatic dare to kidnap Lu Xinting. He must beat the old man up and wake him up!


    "Wait a minute." Yilanyou called the leader of the Lu family, and then said, "brother Shen Fei, you need to sneak in first, find out the location of Xinting and the distribution of people inside, and then we can go up."


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded his head.


    "He alone? Can you do it? " Lu Canglin glanced at Shen Fei and made it clear that he didn''t like him.


    Shen Fei didn''t explain or even give Lu Canglin a look. He immediately took action and climbed to the second floor from the side of the abandoned factory at the fastest speed in front of the public. The action was neat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Canglin opened his mouth and closed it slowly.


    Soon, Shen Fei reported the situation to ilanyou: "Xinting is near the window in the East. The master of Kong''s family is three steps away from Xinting and has a gun in his hand."


    "I see." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said: "brother Shen Fei, you go to the east window to ambush, listen to my instructions, and then do the next step. No matter what, make sure Xinting is safe."


    "Yes." Shen Fei responded with a sound and then went around carefully to the East. When he got to the East, Shen Fei found that the east side of the abandoned factory was a cliff, and the convenience under the window was the sea. The sound of the waves hitting the coast was frightening.


    "Lord Lu, let me go up." Having arranged for Shen Fei, yilanyou then looked at the Lu family leader and said, "the Kong family leader''s mental state is not very stable now. Maybe he will do something to hurt Xinting in order to provoke you.""Here..." The leader of the Lu family frowned and thought that it was possible. He hesitated and said, "well, you''d better go up."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and walked into the factory.


    "Dad, then we..." Lu Canglin looked at the leader of the Lu family and asked.


    "Let people go up carefully. Don''t disturb the master of the Kong family. Be careful to protect the safety of the master of the Haolong family." Lu said.


    "Yes." Lu Canglin nodded hard.


    Elan walked up the stairs. She didn''t hide her footsteps. She was soon found by the Master Kong.


    "Who is there!" The master of the Kong family asked with his gun full of defensive qualities.


    "Don''t worry, Kong." Ilan you try to make her tone easier and smile more naturally.


    "You?" The head of Kong''s family frowned slightly and stretched out. With a sneer, he said, "the Lu family has finally come."


    "Lu Jia?" Yilanyou said with a sneer, "don''t be kidding. I found it very hard. How can I inform Lujia?"


    "You came by yourself?" The tone of the Kong family leader was full of distrust.


    "Yes." Yilanyou said with his head askew: "what? You don''t believe it? "


    "You are the granddaughter of yuan Laogui. Do you think I believe you?" Asked the master of the Confucius family.


    "Ha ha, since I''m the granddaughter of yuan Laogui, you should know that I''m a smart person, a person who can see the situation clearly." Yilanyou sneered and asked, "Master Kong, do you know what the current situation is like?"


    "The Lord mother of the Laolong family helped me to analyze it." Kong''s main voice.


    "Now these seven families have become a bygone time. The four ancient families have long been at the end of the crossbow. The dragon and Phoenix families have long been unhappy with each other because they are separated from each other." "It looks like a mess, but in fact, there is a rising backbone," elanyou said


    "Oh?" "I don''t know what kind of power the Dragon Master''s mother is talking about?" asked the Kong master


    "Master Kong, we are all smart people. Why pretend to be confused?" Yilanyou sneered and asked, "I don''t know the effect of the medicine taken by the Master Kong. I think it''s effective, but it''s not strong enough. There are many ways to improve."


    "You!" The master of the Kong family looked at yilanyou in surprise: "you mean you..."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and didn''t answer the question of Confucius, but asked: "does Confucius want to be a witness of the new world?

 Chapter 3064

    "You mean you too..." The master of the Confucius family was stunned at first, then shook his head and said, "no! impossible! Otherwise, how could I not know! "


    "There are so many things you don''t know!" Yilanyou said with a sneer, "what do you think the yuan family grew up with so fast?"


    "What!" The master of the Confucius family was shocked: "so is the yuan family Then... "


    "Ha ha, there are some things I didn''t want to say." Yilanyou put his hands behind him, chin slightly raised: "Master Kong, I remember that the order we gave was not to let you destroy the relationship with the Lu family, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes of the Kong family are fretting.


    Indeed, it was not such an order at the beginning, but to let him stabilize the seven families as soon as possible.


    "Master Kong, I have to say that the organization is very disappointed with you." Yilanyou shook his head slightly and said.


    "If you didn''t make trouble everywhere, how could I..." The master of the Kong family immediately stared at Ilan you.


    "Is it really because of me?" "Is the problem of the seven families today?" yilanyou snorted? The influence of the Confucius family has long been in name, but it will fall apart sooner or later! I''m not making trouble, I''m saving seven families! "


    "You!" The master of the Kong family was stunned by what ilanyou said.


    "Now, the Kong family really lost control of the seven families, but as long as I am still there, the seven families are still together, right?" Yilanyou asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is a point that the master of the Confucius family has to admit.


    "If you don''t move too slowly, where can I do it myself?" Yilanyou snorted, "Master Kong, you look like this. Let''s reevaluate your ability and the value of Kong family!"


    "No!" The master of the Confucius family stared round: "nothing! I have nothing! Kong Family No, the Kong family can''t end up like this! "


    "Don''t get excited." Seeing the abnormal mood of the master of the Kong family, ilanyou immediately changed her voice and said, "after all, you can prove the sincerity of the Kong family by sending Kong Shiyan in person. Naturally, we will weigh it well. Even if this task is not suitable for you, we will assign another task more suitable for you."


    "What task?" Asked the master of the Kong family.


    "What task?" It''s really hard for yilanyou. She didn''t know what else was going on. Meimou turned around. Yilanyou looked thoughtful: "of course, this needs to be discussed again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of Confucius looked at Ilan you and seemed to measure the weight of Ilan you''s words.


    "Master Kong, we are just at the moment of employing people. Don''t worry, we won''t treat you badly." Yilanyou pretends to be deep.


    "Well, the Kong family is no longer the head of the seven families. Do you still use my Kong family?" The head of the Kong Family sneered, and his eyes were full of temptations: "you''d better take this to cheat the ghost!"


    "That''s not true." Yilanyou immediately waved his hand and said, "the seven families are just about to become chess pieces of the past in our eyes. Our journey is in the sea of stars!"


    Yilanyou waved her hands and said something out of tune. She felt ashamed even when she said it, but she knew it was very useful for the master of the Kong family.


    Sure enough, the head of the Kong family looks forward to when his eyes are bright.


    "When it''s done, the Kong family is the elder, the top family in the new world." "You will only be praised by future generations," elanyou said. "When you talk about the current situation, you will only say that the Kong family voluntarily gave up for the sake of major events and chose to tolerate the later development."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of the Kong Family pondered yilanyou''s words and nodded secretly.


    Isn''t that what he wants?


    For thousands of years, his Confucius family has had enough of it.


    What he wants is fame, profit and astonishment!


    "So." "You don''t have to pay attention to that now," said ilanyou


    "Then you mean..." Master Kong looks at Ilan you.


    "I mean the relationship between the Kong family and the Lu family should be maintained." Yilanyou said, "you may leave at ease. I will take Miss Lu home."


    "You?" The master of the Kong Family frowned slightly and said, "I didn''t cover up when I tied up the eldest miss of the Lu family. They may have hated me for a long time. Even if I leave now, I can''t go back to the original relationship with the Lu family."


    "It''s all about me. I have my way." Yilanyou said, "Master Kong, as long as the eldest Miss Lu is safe, the Lu family can''t really help you. There is still room for everything to turn around."


    "Then if..." The master of the Confucius family paused and said, "I don''t want to turn around."


    "Yes?" Yi Lan you is slightly stunned and frowns.


    "What if the Lu family hates me? Now the Kong family has organized protection. What can they do for me? " The master of the Confucius family sneered and said, "when our event becomes that day, the Lu family will die! Now it''s just a step for Lu Xinting and a lesson for Lu family. What needs to be turned around? ""Master Kong, the organization is not ready to make bad friends with the Lu family now! Don''t mess about! " Ilanyou knows that the master of Confucius has a mental problem, but he has gone crazy into this virtue.


    "That''s your business." The master of Confucius said in a cold voice: "the Lu family chose a bodyguard to give up the position of the future master mother of Confucius, that is to challenge my dignity and my dignity! They have to pay! "


    "Master Kong, if you insist on this, I will have to issue punishment on behalf of the organization." Yilanyou''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "Punishment? How are you going to punish me? You deserve it? " The head of the Kong Family smiled wildly, then suddenly bent down and put the butt of the gun against his temple, showing his teeth in pain.


    Seeing the master of the Kong family like this, yilanyou said with a bright eye, "if the master of the Kong family insists on this, then this medicine will not be used."


    "What!" The master of the Kong family raised his head suddenly and looked up to ilanyou: "do you have any medicine on you? Give it to me! "


    "Master Kong, it doesn''t matter if I have any medicine on me, does it?" "Since you have decided to disobey the order of the organization, I can''t give you this medicine any more," yilanyou said coldly


    "Give it to me!" The master of the Confucius family was covered with red blood on the white, and his face was almost ferocious.


    "Let Lu Xinting go. I''ll give you this medicine." Said ilanyou.


    "Take the medicine first!" The master of Confucius frowned.


    "Do you think you are still qualified to tell me the conditions?" Yilan you cold voice way.


    "You!" When the master of Confucius choked, his head was in a sharp pain again.

 Chapter 3065

    Yilan you''s hand behind him was shaking slightly, but his face was still as usual.


    She''s betting, too.


    Time passes by minute by second.


    Finally, the master of the Confucius family said, "send Miss Lu."


    "Yes!" A right hears sound, pulled up Lu Xinting that crouches beside the wall: "Miss Lu offended."


    Lu Xinting is ignorant. She finds that she can''t understand Ilan you at all, but when she sees her eyes, she knows she is going to be saved.


    Step by step to yilanyou, Lu Xinting is about to cry.


    Ilanyou looks at Lu Xinting, who is getting closer and closer, and desperately suppresses her eagerness.


    "Wait a minute!" When Lu Xinting came to the master of the Kong family, the master of the Kong Family suddenly called out.


    Lu Xinting is grabbed by a right in a moment, and there is no way to move her step.


    "Ilanyou." The master of Confucius looked at ilanyou and said, "you say you are their man."


    "That''s right." When ilanyou heard the question from the master of Kong''s family, her heart suddenly mentioned her voice.


    There shouldn''t be anything suspicious about her performance. Does it make the Confucius doubt?


    "What about your mark? Show me! " Said the master of the Kong family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s heart thumped.


    Imprint? What mark?


    "Show it!" Cried the master of the Kong family.


    "Master Kong, if you ask for this, should you also show your mark and show it to me?" "I want to make sure that you are not a double," said ilanyou


    "Oh." The master of the Kong Family sneered and raised his gun to Lu Xinting: "ilanyou, you''d better not play tricks with me."


    "Don''t be a trickster." Ilanyou said, "I have already said that if you are determined to kill Miss Lu, please help me. But that medicine, you will never get it again. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes of the master of the Confucius moved, as if hesitated for a moment.


    "Good." The master of the Kong Family nodded and said, "I''ll see what tricks you''ll have to play then!"


    The master of the Kong family said to take the gun in his hand to his waist, and then his hands ripped off his coat and shirt, revealing a string of mysterious characters at the lower edge of the clavicle: "see?"


    "Do it!" But ilanyou shouted.


    At this time, Shen Fei, who had been lying in ambush outside, jumped into the window and kicked right in the neck.


    A right eye a stare then coax ground to fall to the ground coma past.


    The master of the Kong Family responded and immediately took out his gun.


    Yilanyou first took out his pistol and put it on the brow of the Master Kong: "the bullet is blind, the Master Kong is careful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of Kong''s family was shaking.


    This bitch!


    Shen Fei pulls Lu Xinting and unlocks her rope.


    "Shen Fei!" Lu Xinting pours into Shen Fei''s arms as soon as her eyes turn red.


    "It''s OK. It''s all over." Shen Fei patted Lu Xinting on the back and said softly, "it''s OK."


    "Well..." Lu Xinting began to sob in a low voice, holding Shen Fei in both hands, unwilling to give up.


    Scared to death, I really thought I was dead.


    "You dare to lie to me!" The back teeth of the master of Confucius clattered.


    "There is no weariness of deceit in war." Yilanyou said, "the master of the Confucius family comes from a family of scholars. Don''t you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face of the master of Confucius was red.


    Ilan you''s eyes fell down from the face of the Master Kong to the position of the lower edge of his clavicle, which was a mysterious string of words that Ilan you had never seen before.


    Frowning slightly, Ilan you always felt that this string of words must have something to do with that laboratory, and then secretly wrote it down.


    Then the Lu family appeared.


    "Grandpa, Dad." Lu Xinting felt that her legs were soft when she saw her relatives.


    "Xinting, come here." Lu said.


    "Yes." Lu Xinting responded, and then left Shen Fei''s arms and went to Lu''s master.


    When Lu Xinting came to the owner of the Lu family, the owner of the Lu family said, "do it!"


    Then, the people brought by the Lu family took out their guns and pointed them at ilanyou, Shenfei and the master of the Kong family.


    Shen Fei is slightly shocked. Some of them don''t understand what''s going on.


    "Grandpa!" Lu Xinting doesn''t care about the fact that she''s scared and her legs are soft. Just to stop it, Lu Canglin grabs her wrist.


    "Grandpa, what are you doing?" Lu asked loudly! Dad, let me go! "


    "Xinting, please be quiet first." Lu Canglin said with a cold face.


    "But..." How can Lu Xinting watch yilanyou and Shen Fei fall into danger?


    "Xinting, don''t be afraid." Yilanyou said, "it''s OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting bites her lower lip and looks at Ilan you nervously."Lord Lu, give me a reason." Ilan said in a cold voice, "I don''t think so. Are you with the Kong family leader? Lu Jia Have you joined the mystery man? "


    "Dragon Master mother, this is what I want to ask you." Lu''s master said coldly, "what you said to Kong''s master before is true or false?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s heart sank.


    She was only trying to save Lu Xinting, but she ignored that the leader of Lu family was also a suspicious person.


    I''m afraid that the leader of the Lu family heard his words and got into his heart.


    "Grandpa, you said that to save me!" Lu Xinting immediately said.


    "Who knows if she''s trying to save you or to play with the Kong family?" Lu Canglin defends a way: "these things are indeterminate."


    "Not so!" Lu Xinting immediately shook her head and said, "I know you are here to save me, Dad, you believe me!"


    "Xinting, true and false, the owner will judge by himself." Lu Canglin said.


    "Don''t worry, Xinting." Yilanyou said again, "it''s OK."


    "You!" Lu looked at Shen Fei and said, "three meters back there."


    Shen Fei is always an obstacle around ilanyou.


    Shen Fei looks down at Ilan you, and sees Ilan you nodding his head. Then he retreats three meters away, and several guns facing him also move in his direction.


    "I only ask you, dragon master, how true and how false is what you said to Kong Master?" Lu asked.


    "One true, nine false." Said ilanyou.


    "Which is true?" Lu asked.


    "As long as the master of the Kong family does not hurt Lu Xinting, the Lu family will not be difficult for him." "This is what I promised Kong Cixian," elanyou said. "I must do it."


    "Master Kong must die today." Lu Jia''s main cold channel.


    "Master Kong will not die today." Said ilanyou.


    "You are indeed one!" Lu Canglin frowned.


    Otherwise, why did you want to protect the Confucius?


    "Hahahaha!" The master of the Confucius family laughed at the sound: "it''s really interesting, it''s so interesting!"

 Chapter 3066

    "What are you laughing at?" Lu looked at Kong and asked.


    "I laugh that you are all stupid, crazy, you are all crazy!" The master of the Confucius family sneered and said, "yes, I''ll tell you the truth now! I tied up Lu Xinting and didn''t intend to leave alive. We are all together. "


    "All of these are our intentional plays. Let your Lu family relax their vigilance and cooperate with her at ease." The master of the Kong family said: "I have explained my future affairs clearly to Cixian. Only when the silly child doesn''t trust me, can he say something to elanyou to protect me."


    "Now I''ve figured it out. You don''t want to live if I''m dead. I''ve got explosives buried around here."


    The head of the Kong family was almost mad. His eyes were round and he shouted: "let''s die together! Go to hell! "


    "What?" Lu Canglin''s eyes changed.


    "Crazy." Ilanyou looked at the master of the Kong family and thought it was funny: "you are crazy."


    "Now you don''t have to protect me." "Even if I die, I will die as the head of the seven families," said the master


    "You all listen! Let go of the master mother of the dragon family, or I''ll bury all of you! " The Kong family leader shouted to the landing family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of Lu family is silent.


    "Dad." Lu Canglin has been completely confused. He doesn''t know how much is true or how much is false.


    "Lord Lu, there is no dynamite around here." "You don''t have to let me go," said ilanyou. "I can sit upright and I don''t need anyone to let me go."


    "Hahaha." The master of the Confucius family laughed and said, "you''ve even talked about the word Xian, and you''re right about what to do. Full of nonsense! "


    "Am I talking nonsense, or are you talking nonsense?" Yilanyou asked.


    "Who cares if it''s true or not." The master of Confucius looked at the master of Lu and said, "now I tell you that I am not with her, do you believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face of the Lu family leader is dignified. If the Kong family leader bites that ilanyou is with him or firmly denies that ilanyou is with him, the Lu family leader can conclude that ilanyou has nothing to do with the Kong family leader.


    But now the master of the Confucius family is talking foolishly. He is one group at a time, but not one group at a time.


    The leader of the Lu family can''t distinguish himself.


    "Hahahaha." The master of the Kong Family laughed constantly, and his temple deliberately reached the muzzle of ilanyou''s gun and said, "shoot! You can prove your innocence by shooting, or you can''t wash your innocence for a lifetime, gamble? Don''t you like gambling best? Come and bet! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou frowned slightly, and then said, "I promise Kong Cixian that you will not die."


    "Lie, you are a lie!" The master of the Confucius family hummed and said, "how can Cixian contact you? Where do you agree to take the turn? "


    "How do you think I found you?" Ilanyou did not answer the words of the master of the Kong family, but asked.


    "This is l city. It''s Lujia''s territory." "It''s not easy to find me, but it doesn''t matter. I didn''t expect to hide anyway," said the master of Confucius


    "Wrong." "The place your people are looking for is really good. We didn''t even think that this is the abandoned factory of Lu Jia. How could Lu Jia think that you would hijack Lu Xinting to their own territory?" said yilanyou


    Ilanyou looked into the eyes of the master of Kong''s family and said, "it''s Kong Sixian who told me."


    "You lie!" The eyes of the master of the Confucius family were wide: "Cixian will not betray me!"


    "You can''t even manage the Kong family well, but you still hope to lead the seven families?" Yilanyou''s mouth is crooked: "the Kong family is a joke, and you are a joke!"


    "No! unable! You lied to me! " The master of Confucius shook his head and said, "you are lying to me!"


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou didn''t answer, but took out his mobile phone, called back in front of the Kong''s master, pressed the hands-free key and said, "Kong Shao, I found the Kong''s master."


    "Yes." On the other side of the phone came the voice of Kong Sixian.


    Hearing this, ilanyou immediately hung up his cell phone.


    There was no chance for Kong to say anything else.


    This is enough.


    The master of the Confucius family was like falling into an ice cave. The whole man was frozen there with unbelievable expressions on his face.


    "Master Kong, you heard me." "You are more familiar with Kong Shao''s voice than I am," said ilanyou


    "No, no..." Repeatedly murmuring this sentence, the master of Confucius staggered back a few steps.


    "Master Kong, your dream has been broken. Wake up." Yilanyou looks at the master of the Kong family and says.


    "Ah!" Holding his head in his hands, the master of the Kong family felt that he had a splitting headache.


    "Grandpa! Let''s get the gun down! You are innocent, you see! " Lu Xinting said immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu''s frown widened slightly, and then waved.


    Lu''s men dropped their guns.Seeing this, Lu Xinting was happy in her eyes, so she left Lu Canglin''s hand and walked quickly to yilanyou.


    "Secluded!" Lu Xinting has just come to ilanyou''s side. Before she can say anything, she hears a gunshot. The whole person is stunned. Next second, Lu Xinting feels her throat is tight.


    Holding Lu Xinting''s neck in one hand, the master of the Kong Family pulled Lu Xinting back: "don''t come here! Don''t you all come! "


    "Xinting!" When Elam''s face changed, she was negligent.


    The Kong family leader intentionally fired a shot into the sky, which attracted everyone''s attention. When they were distracted, the Kong family leader hijacked Lu Xinting.


    ¡°£¡¡± Shen Fei''s face also changed. He immediately clenched his fist on his side. As soon as he was about to come forward, he heard the master of Kong''s family say, "Whoever dares to move, I will strangle her!"


    Lu Xinting has been dragged to the original place where Lu Xinting squats. The master of the Kong family just said, "don''t move!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou clenched the gun in his hand and pressed his lips tightly.


    "You are all lying to me. Everyone wants to hurt me! If you want to harm the Kong family, you should take away the glory of the Kong family for thousands of years! " Master Kong''s eyes were ferocious, and his expression was even distorted: "this is the end!"


    As he said this, the master of the Kong Family suddenly pushed Lu Xinting out of the window.


    "Ah!" With a scream, Lu Xinting fell out of the window.


    At the same time, a figure jumped out of the window.


    "Xinting!" Yilanyou screams.


    "Xinting!" Lu''s face was white, and Lu Canglin''s whole heart mentioned his voice.


    "Ha ha!" The master of Confucius leaned against the window and laughed: "this is the end, this is your end! Ha ha ha ha! "


    Yilanyou stepped forward immediately, and a butt of the gun hit the neck of the Master Kong.


    The head of the Kong family fell into a coma as soon as he turned his eyes.

 Chapter 3067

    Ilan you lies at the window and looks down. There are cliffs and the sound of waves beating against them is frightening.


    "Xinting! Brother Shen Fei! " Ilan''s anxious call.


    "I We are here! " Cried Lu Xinting.


    Looking down the source of the sound, Ilan you saw Shen Fei and Lu Xinting hanging there between the cliffs.


    Shen Fei holds a raised stone in one hand and Lu Xinting in the other. Lu Xinting''s foot is suspended.


    Seeing that they didn''t fall into the sea, ilanyou was relieved and immediately asked the Lu family to drag them back.


    There is no danger.


    "Scared to death!" Lu Xinting is still in shock. It''s a wonderful day.


    "If it''s OK." Yi Lan You patted Lu Xinting on the back, comforting her and looking at Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei looks relieved too. His hands are hanging on his side, and blood flows down his fingertips in his right hand.


    "Brother Shen Fei, are you hurt?" Yilanyou''s eyes fell on Shen Fei''s hands and said.


    "Nothing." Shen Fei shook his head gently. This little injury is nothing.


    "What? Shen Fei! You''re hurt! " Lu Xinting immediately ran to Shen Fei. Pulling up his hand, she saw that the palm of his right hand was bloodshot. From the root of the thumb, a blood hole had spread to the little thumb.


    Most of it was a cut by the stone.


    Seeing the wound, Lu Xinting''s legs suddenly softened: "Shen Fei..."


    "I''m fine." Said Shen Fei.


    This kind of skin injury is nothing.


    "Go to the hospital quickly! tetanus! Yes, to break the cold needle, check it, check the bandage, and Then... " Lu Xinting''s tongue trembled when she spoke, but her foreword didn''t match her later words, which was a mess.


    Shen Fei raised his other hand and put it on Lu Xinting''s head. He stroked her gently. His eyes looked at Lu Xinting''s flustered eyes tenderly: "I''m ok."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting was stunned for a while, then she felt the heat in her eyes, and the whole person cried loudly: "I''m sorry Sorry I''m sorry


    It was not the first time she hated her inaction, but it was the most profound.


    If she''s strong enough, if she''s more careful, won''t it all happen?


    "Don''t cry." Shen Fei clumsily wiped the tears on Lu Xinting''s face. It was hard for him to look flustered.


    "Xinting, please accompany brother Shen Fei to the hospital first." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Lu Xinting was sobbing.


    "Lord Lu, please." Ilanyou looks at the leader of the Lu family. Let Shen Fei take the car of the Lu family.


    "Yes." Lu replied, "Canglin, you drive them to the hospital."


    "Yes." Lu Canglin responded with a complex look at Shen Fei before turning away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei looks at yilanyou and seems to have a little hesitation.


    Can he leave ilanyou''s side at this time.


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou chuckles and claps Shen Fei''s right shoulder.


    "Hiss..." Shen Fei suddenly took a breath of air-conditioner in pain, and his face was still calm.


    "Xinting." Yilanyou found out and said, "take him for a general examination."


    "I''m fine, just bandage the wound on my hand." Shen Fei said immediately.


    Yilanyou didn''t take care of Shen Fei, but solemnly told Xinting, "I''ll give it to you."


    "Yes." Lu Xinting nodded her head hard.


    She will take good care of Shen Fei.


    After Lu Xinting and Shen Fei left with Lu Canglin, the leader of the Lu family didn''t have the intention to go. His eyes turned on yilanyou''s face and looked at the fainted leader of the Kong family.


    "Lord Lu, are you still in doubt?" Asked Ilan you.


    "I''ll find out." Lu said.


    "Please." Yilanyou''s hands are spread out, and the one who is clear is self-cleaning.


    "I''m going to take Kong." Lu said.


    "No way." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "I promised to send Kong Zixian away."


    "He knows a lot about that man." Lu said.


    "I know." Yilanyou said: "Kong Shiyan is in their hands. If the master of Kong''s family is taken away by you, sister Shiyan will be in danger."


    "The Kong family sent people by themselves. No wonder others." Lu said.


    "Sister Shiyan is innocent." Yilanyou said: "Xinting is not hurt. The master of Kong family can''t let you take it away."


    "Shen Fei is hurt, isn''t he?" "I thought you cared more about your people," said Lu


    "I will solve the problem of brother Shen Fei myself." Yilanyou''s attitude is firm: "I don''t need to worry about it.""What if I have to take him?" Lu asked.


    At this time, the outside came to hear the rate of voice, Ilan you eyes color fretting, but a sneer: "I''m afraid it''s difficult."


    The Kong family has arrived.


    "If you don''t want outsiders to see the jokes of the seven families, it''s better for you, Lord Lu, to keep one eye open and one eye closed. If it''s spread out, it''s not good for anyone." Said ilanyou.


    "Hum! There is no need for such seven families. " The head of the Lu family said coldly, "I will announce to quit the seven families when I go back."


    "You seem to agree with me." Yilanyou said with a hook at the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leader of the Lu family did not answer, but took a deep look at Ilan you.


    For the first time, he felt that if the people they faced 20 years ago were not yuan Dingtian, but yilanyou, most of them would not have that kind of mind.


    "Lord Lu, please." With the footsteps approaching, yilanyou raised her hand and said.


    "Hum." The leader of the Lu family turned around and left. The rest of the Lu family quickly followed.


    Lu''s family met the Kong''s family on the stairs of the abandoned factory, which meant they would meet in a narrow way.


    In a standstill, yilanyou''s voice came from upstairs: "Master Kong is here, you don''t want me to throw people down!"


    Hearing yilanyou''s saying that, people from the Kong family immediately ignored the confrontation with the Lu family, and walked up the stairs quickly. As soon as they went up, they saw that the Kong family leader was in a coma by the wall. Yilanyou looked relaxed and self satisfied, turning a silver pistol in his hand.


    "Master mother of the dragon family." The leader gave a respectful call.


    They have received Kong Shao''s notice to take Kong''s master back from ilanyou.


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied with a wave and said, "take the man away."


    "Yes." When the man answered, he immediately sent someone to help the comatose Master Kong and a you out.


    Seeing these people leave, ilanyou dials Kong Cixian''s phone again: "the master of the Kong family has been taken over by your people."

 Chapter 3068

    "I see." Kong Cixian replied.


    "Tut, don''t even say thank you?" Ilanyou picks his eyebrows.


    "It''s a deal." Kong said.


    What they said before was very clear. He told yilanyou where Lu Xinting was, and yilanyou kept Lu''s master.


    No one owes anyone, so there is no need to thank him.


    "Ha ha." Yi Lan You hums and says with a smile, "is Kong Shao interested in making another deal with me?"


    "What deal?" Asked kongsihan.


    "Do you want to find Kong Shiyan?" Asked ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Cixian holds the mobile phone with a little force.


    "I''ll help you find Kong Shiyan. You cooperate with me." "How about this deal?" said ilanyou


    "I can find her myself." Kong Cixian''s cold voice.


    "If he could, Kong Shao would not still be in Kyoto." Yilanyou said with a sneer.


    "You don''t have to worry." Kong Cixian was stabbed by Ilan you, and his brow was puckered.


    He doesn''t like the feeling of being led by ilanyou''s nose.


    "When does Kong Shao think clearly? You can contact me again. I''m always welcome." Ilan you is not in a hurry to force Kong Cixian.


    She believes that Kong Sixian is more anxious than herself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Shixian did not answer the question, and his expression was complicated.


    "And." "The last man who had taken that medicine was crazy," said ilanyurton


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Cixian''s eyes moved.


    "Do as you please." With that, ilanyou immediately hung up.


    After hanging up, Ilan took a deep breath and walked out of the factory.


    When it comes out, ilanyou is not good.


    It''s so desolate all around, let alone the car. There''s not even a shadow of people


    "Tut." Yilanyou looks around and says, "I don''t know if didi taxi is useful here. How can I go back? What a big idea... "


    Yilanyou was just saying that, he saw a group of people coming in his own direction, and the first one was yilanyou''s acquaintance.


    Ilanyou looks at the direction of the people and shakes his head. It''s endless, isn''t it?


    "Ilanyou!" The master of the Kong family rushed to ilanyou with scarlet eyes: "kill you! Kill you! "


    "Why can''t you even watch?" Ilan you looks at the man behind the master of Kong''s house, and frowns impatiently.


    These people were speechless for a while. The master of the Kong Family suddenly woke up. What''s their way?


    What do they do? What can they do?


    They''re desperate, too.


    "Kill you!" Growled the master of the Kong family.


    "Master Kong." Ilanyou looked at the master of the Kong family and said, "you''d better calm down. You''re too old to have such a grumpy temper. It''s not good for your blood pressure."


    The master of the Kong family was even more angry when he looked at yilanyou''s sarcastic posture. His anger went up in his heart. He raised his hand and touched the gun on his waist, but he felt an empty: "where''s my gun?"


    "Here." Yilanyou took out a black pistol from the back of his waist and said, "you''d better go back to your old age, and don''t touch such dangerous things."


    "You!" The head of the Kong family changed his face and turned around to grab a gun from his men.


    "The master of the Kong family, the master of the Lu family said before leaving that he would issue a notice to quit the seven families once he went back." Said Ilan you, with arms around her chest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Master Kong''s movements were stiff.


    "If you leave now, move faster, maybe you can announce the official dissolution of the seven families ahead of him, so as to leave you some thin face."


    "It''s all you!" The master of the Kong family, with a ferocious face, pointed at ilanyou with the gun he had snatched.


    "Is it really me?" Ilanyou looked at the master of the Kong family and said, "can I really blame the seven families for coming to such an end? Master Kong, you are not in the right mind. Under your hand, it will be sooner or later for the seven families to be dissolved! "


    "What do you know!" The master of the Confucius family said, "if you don''t go into politics or business, do you know how difficult the Confucius family is in the contemporary society? It''s hard! Everyone knows that the Kong family is the first of the seven families. Everyone laughs at the Kong family''s empty name! "


    "Then don''t use this empty name! Who stopped your Kong family from engaging in politics and business? You have to ask for an empty name. Who do you blame? " Elam grudged and went back: "I don''t know how to change it, but I just splashed dirty water on other people. Reading the book of sages in vain said that you are such a person!"


    "Do you think banishing the yuan family will stabilize your Kong family? After that? The white family rises, and you try to suppress it. What happened after the white family? Will the ten thousand families be honest and yield to others? " Yilan you forced him to ask, "do you think that the Kong family will always be the head of the seven families if you eliminate the dissidents and secretly persecute the families whose strength is above the Kong family?"


    "Hahahaha! I want to laugh off other people''s big teeth, OK! " Ilan you''s mouth keeps on turning the face of the Master Kong into a white one: "Master Kong, you think too much."Take a deep breath, ilanyou said: "Kong family, has been eliminated."


    The comments given to the yuan family by the former master of the Confucius family will be returned to the Confucius family.


    Yilanyou''s expression is cold, like giving the last notice, giving the final sentence.


    As soon as his voice was sweet, the master of the Kong Family spewed out a mouthful of blood. His face was white. The whole man looked back and lost consciousness completely.


    "Master!" The Kong family immediately supports the Kong family leader.


    "Take him back to the Kong family and take good care of him." Ilanyou looks at the eyes of the master of Confucius, with some sympathy and some satire.


    Watching the group leave, Elaine took a deep breath and slowly closed her eyes.


    Seven families, it''s over.


    In the past, the pictures of contact with the seven families emerged in front of her eyes, and Ilan you felt a sense of Indescribability in her heart.


    When he opened his eyes again, Ilan you sighed heavily and looked at the emptiness and desolation: "ah Let them give me a ride when they leave It''s a big idea. "


    At last, I had to pick up my cell phone and continue to find a way to call for a car.


    I have to go back by myself.


    The other side was in the hospital. After a lot of tossing, Shen Fei''s hand was bandaged and examined.


    "Fracture of right shoulder." The doctor said: "there are old injuries here. If you don''t take a good rest this time, you may have to leave the root of the disease."


    "Ah?" As soon as Lu Xinting''s face changed, she took a breath of cool air.


    "The young man is not old. Why do he have so many old injuries?" The doctor also felt puzzled: "for the moment, I don''t think there''s anything wrong. When I''m old, I''m sick. I''d better take good care of myself while I''m young."


    "Doctor, is it serious?" Asked Lu at once.


    "Fortunately, there won''t be any problem for the time being. In that sentence, we must take good care of ourselves." Said the doctor.


    "OK, I see." Lu Xinting nods her head hard. She will take good care of Shen Fei.

 Chapter 3069

    "Let''s go through the hospital formalities first." The doctor said: "the detailed examination report can only come out in the evening as soon as possible. First, stay in hospital for a week."


    "No way." Shen Fei immediately refused.


    "Why?" Lu Xinting immediately looked at Shen Fei and said, "you are injured. You need to have a good rest."


    "I''m going back to Kyoto tonight." Shen Fei said, "I can rest even when I return to Beijing."


    Now the situation is tense. Ilanyou can''t live without people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting''s expression was dignified. She hoped Shen Fei would stay, but would it be better to discuss with ilanyou about it.


    If it is discussed, ilanyou will promise to come down, but Even if it''s settled, will Shen Fei stay?


    "Go to the hospital first, and wait a little later." Lu Canglin, who had been sitting not far behind them, opened his mouth.


    Hearing Lu Canglin say that, Shen Fei and Lu Xinting have nothing to say.


    The ward has been handled. It''s a VIP single ward on the top floor. Although the view on the top floor is good, the smell of disinfectant in the air is really terrible.


    Shen Fei changed into a hospital uniform, lay on the bed, wrapped his hands in bandages, and his shoulders were fixed.


    It looks like a mess.


    "Are you thirsty? Hungry or not Lu Xinting is sitting on the edge of the hospital bed.


    "I''m fine." Shen Fei shook his head slightly: "these injuries are really nothing, you don''t have to worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting smells that her eyes are slightly red and her nose is sour.


    So, how serious are those injuries?


    She dare not think.


    "Xinting, I''m thirsty." Lu Canglin said, "go and buy two bottles of water."


    "Good." Lu Xinting nodded and said, "I remember there was a vending machine in the elevator."


    "Get some more fruit." Lu added.


    "Would you like some fruit?" Lu Xinting looks at Shen Fei and asks.


    "I want it!" Lu Canglin said displeased.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting quietly spits out the tip of her tongue.


    "I don''t need anything." Shen Fei said with a smile, "be careful on the road."


    "Yes." Lu Xinting points her head and turns to go out. When she leaves the door, she looks back uneasily at Lu Canglin and Shen Fei.


    Let them two stay in the ward, is it really OK


    "I can''t eat him again." Lu Canglin didn''t say it well.


    What a bad girl!


    As soon as Lu Xinting''s face is red, she will close the door and walk towards the elevator.


    She''d better go downstairs to buy fruit.


    Only Lu Canglin and Shen Fei were left in the ward.


    The air is quiet and strange.


    "Xinting is the treasure of our Lu family." Lu Canglin suddenly said.


    "I know." Shen Fei responds, and Lu Xinting is also the treasure in his heart.


    "Xinting has never experienced any disaster before and has been living in a very safe and comfortable environment." Lu Canglin said: "she never believes that there are bad people in the world. Even if someone really hurts her, she will believe that the person has a purpose."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei didn''t answer. Lu Xinting is such a person.


    With the greatest kindness to everyone.


    "But since I''ve known you, she''s been involved in danger many times and almost lost her life many times." Lu Canglin said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei''s eyes are slightly heavy, because he didn''t protect Lu Xinting.


    "I don''t need to say much about your career." Lu Canglin said: "your father is a generation of gun king. You know the difficulties better than me. You know how many enemies you have set up after so many years of employment."


    "As a father, I don''t want Xinting to be in any danger." Lu Canglin said: "I know you are a good child, brave, loyal, sincerely good to Xinting."


    From today''s first time Shen Fei followed Lu Xinting out of the window, Lu Canglin knew that Shen Fei really liked Lu Xinting.


    But they don''t fit.


    "I hope you understand that the best way to love someone is to give her safety and happiness." Lu Canglin said, "it happens that you can''t give it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei wanted to refute, but he didn''t have the courage.


    The picture of his parents'' death was played back again and again in front of his eyes like a running horse lamp, which seemed to remind him.


    Security is something he doesn''t have. How can I give it to Lu Xinting?


    "We are very moved by your rescue of Xinting, and we will not let you get hurt in vain." Lu Canglin said: "we will give you enough money, enough money for your next life, so that you can''t spend all your life. As long as you are willing to leave Xinting, the price of lujiakai will satisfy you."


    "Of course, I didn''t mean to look down on you, nor to look down on you." Lu Canglin said: "it''s because I know you are sincere to Xinting, so I......""I won''t have the money." Shen Fei said, "Xinting''s side I will say it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Shen Fei''s promise, Lu Canglin also sighed: "OK, I know. Then you have a good rest."


    With that, Lu Canglin left the ward and closed the door. Lu Canglin sighed heavily.


    Please forgive his selfishness as a father.


    He can let Xinting marry a man who has no money and power. It doesn''t matter whether the door is not in the right place or not. But he can''t accept that Lu Xinting will live in fear in the future.


    He can''t


    With guilt for Lu Xinting and Shen Fei, Lu Canglin left the hospital.


    Not long after Lu Canglin left, Lu Xinting came back: "how can you be the only one here, my father?"


    "He''s gone." Said Shen Fei.


    "Oh, I guess there''s something." Lu Xinting put the fruit on the table and said: "these fruits are very fresh. I borrowed water from the fruit shop, and they have been washed. But I''m more comfortable with peeling. I''ll tell you that I''ll peel the fruit even though it may not look good I...... "


    "Xinting." Shen Fei interrupted Lu Xinting and said, "do you remember what I said to you yesterday?"


    "Remember..." Lu Xinting blushed and said, "I promise you, I will give you a reply today..."


    It''s reasonable to give this reply this morning, but she hasn''t said it until now.


    The fruit in her hand was tight, and Lu Xinting seemed to pluck up courage and said, "I wish..."


    Before he finished, Shen Fei interrupted, "I''m sorry, but please forget about yesterday."


    The fruit in her hand slipped from Lu Xinting''s hand and fell on the floor.


    If brother Shen Fei says to you tomorrow, "I''m sorry, please forget about yesterday." How about you?


    Lu Xinting''s ears echoed the joke yilanyou played with herself.


    I''m joking with you. There won''t be such a thing.


    secluded What should I do?


    Your joke has come true

 Chapter 3070

    The brain is blank.


    It took Lu Xinting a long time to understand that this is not an exercise, no, it is not a joke


    Shen Fei looks at Lu Xinting, from her eyebrows and eyes to her lips, from her hair to the rolled up edge of her sleeve.


    Want to remember all, remember firmly.


    I don''t want to forget even if I don''t see each other in this life.


    Lu Xinting looks at Shen Fei: "you What do you mean? "


    "On the surface." Said Shen Fei.


    "You You said too much yesterday. I don''t know what you want me to forget. Yesterday... " Lu Xinting talks a little flustered, holding her clothes on her side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Lu Xinting like this, Shen Fei felt uncomfortable for a while, but he also understood that long pain is better than short pain. He took a deep breath and repeated: "yesterday I said I was pursuing you, and asked if you would agree to my pursuit. You said... "


    "I promise you." Lu Xinting immediately said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei choked a little. She didn''t say that last night.


    "I know that I still have many immature places. I also know that my character may be stubborn and stubborn. I have not suffered any grievance from childhood, so I may have a little princess disease, but But I''m good at communication and I''m reasonable. "


    "If I do something you don''t like, as long as you make it clear to me, as long as you tell me it''s wrong to do so, I will change it, and I will try my best to manage this relationship, so..."


    Lu Xinting locked Shen Fei''s eyes and said cautiously, "I promise you We How about being together? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± My heart was filled with an emotion that had never been felt before, and an idea came into my mind that I wanted to hold her in my arms.


    Want to tell her that he never care about her immaturity, he likes her stubbornness, likes her stubbornness, likes her Princess disease, he is willing to swear that this life will not let her be wronged


    I want to do thousands of things.


    To the mouth, the final only became a sentence: "forget it, when I did not say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting tightly pursed her mouth and her eyes were slightly red: "why?"


    Even if you really don''t want her, you have to give her a reason. At least she needs to know why.


    "Because I''m tired." Shen Fei looked at Lu Xinting and said, "I''m the person next to the eldest lady. It''s the most important duty of my life to protect her. But it doesn''t matter if I get hurt in order to save you many times. But I can''t perform my duty because I get hurt to save you, which makes me very uncomfortable."


    "Seriously, you are too weak." Shen Fei said slowly with cold face: "you are protected by Lu family. You are a princess. You should be with your prince, not me."


    He should have known for a long time that Lu Xinting is a princess. No matter how much she cries, how timid she is, or how childish she is, she is always a princess on the top.


    The princess should live in the castle, watching the picturesque scenery of the four seasons, enjoying the meticulous care of the people around her, waiting for her prince, who is equally high, who can protect her for life to protect her and take care of her.


    "I don''t want any prince." Lu Xinting shook her head: "I just want you."


    "But I don''t want you." Shen Fei said, "lujiamen is too high for me."


    "Why do you want to climb? It''s our business to be with you. What does it have to do with my family? " Lu Xinting doesn''t understand. She just likes Shen Fei and wants to be with him.


    It took her so long to pluck up the courage to confess to her family.


    She finally decided to face all this. She always felt that as long as Shen Fei was with her, no matter how many difficulties there were, they would not be difficulties.


    But when she stood up, Shen Fei decided to turn around and leave her alone to face everything.


    It''s cruel.


    "No kidding!" Shen Fei''s voice suddenly rose.


    ¡°£¡¡± Lu Xinting is frightened and shivers back half a step.


    "What do you know! What can a rich family like you know? " "What do you know besides beautiful clothes, high-end jewelry and all kinds of luxuries?" Shen Fei said with a stout face? Your marriage is never your own business. As long as you are from Lu family, it can''t be your own business! "


    "After all, you don''t accept me because I am the Lu family, do you?" Lu Xinting asked, "Shen Fei, I ask you. I only ask you one question. What do you think about me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei looks at Lu Xinting''s tearful eyes, but they are still full of stubborn eyes. He opens his mouth and slowly closes them.


    "Answer me, what do you think of me?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "The land is rich." Shen Fei said without any emotion.


    This is like a poisoned knife stabbing Lu Xinting.


    After all, Shen Fei didn''t see her as an independent person.


    Just like everyone else, she''s just a fortune.Lu Jia.


    Staggering back two steps, Lu Xinting felt that her strength was completely removed at this moment.


    Hit the corner of the table, a sharp pain came from the back of the waist, Lu Xinting held the table to avoid falling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei subconsciously wants to reach out to help Lu Xinting, but Sheng Sheng resists this impulse.


    Now ruthless, is to rest assured in the future.


    Shen Fei knows Lu Xinting too well. These four words are enough to break her heart.


    Next, Lu Xinting will be angry, cry and walk away.


    After that, I''ll never see you again.


    She will have her life. Maybe she will be sad for three or two years. After that, she will become mature and superior. Or she will keep her innocence and vitality. This young love will be completely forgotten or abandoned by her.


    She will meet a man who is equal to her. She will be a prince who can take care of her life.


    She will live a happy life and have her own children. These children will grow up and meet the right people in her life.


    She will grow old a little bit in the years. Even if she has grey hair, she will still have the clearest eyes in the world. She will be the most lovely old lady in the world and still a proud princess.


    This is the life she should have. He shouldn''t interfere in it.


    Like is possession, love is restraint, is to hope that she can be happy.


    Shen Fei understood that he was in love.


    The funny thing is, for the first time in his life, he knows what love is. He must destroy all this by himself and push a person he loves deeply far away.


    "Are you kidding..." Lu Xinting''s hand was clenched on her side, and she bit her lower lip to keep herself from crying. It seemed that it was a shame to cry awkwardly for a while.


    She would not face such a failure.


    Shen Fei looks at Lu Xinting. He knows that Lu Xinting is angry.

 Chapter 3071

    "You are the one who wants to pursue me, you are the one who wants to take care of me all my life, but I will forget the time of one day!" Lu Xinting''s body slightly trembled: "is your life so short?"


    "Take advantage of me again and again, and do things like that again and again. Now what are you doing? What do you think I am? " Lu Xinting''s eyes were red, and she glared angrily at Shen Fei: "it''s too much! You are too much! "


    "Let me be moved for you. Do you have a special sense of achievement? Look at me. Are you very happy? I didn''t know you were like this before! "


    "Now tell me that all this is my own amorous, laugh that I really feed the dog, right?"


    "Talk to yourself. I''m the one who hates me! I hate you! I hate you! "


    Clenching her hands, Lu Xinting shouted this sentence as if she was venting.


    Now not only the eyes are red, but also a pretty face is red.


    "I''m sorry." Shen Fei knows Lu Xinting''s character. Even if he is angry, he can''t say anything too unpleasant. These fears are the limit of Lu Xinting. Seeing her look like this, Shen Fei feels even worse.


    "If you still don''t feel relieved, hit me." Shen Fei looked at Lu Xinting and said.


    If Lu Xinting beats him hard at this time, maybe he will feel better.


    "After that, when we never met."


    "Dream less!" Lu Xinting is waiting for Shen Fei, gasping for breath, and her chest is floating because of her breath.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei looks at Lu Xinting. Hasn''t she finished scolding?


    According to Lu Xinting''s character, it''s time to cry, then turn around and run,


    "it''s better to scold you." Lu Xinting raised her hand and patted her chest. Her tone seemed to be calmer. Then she glared at Shen Fei and said, "don''t say that again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei is shocked. Lu Xinting''s response is a little far from what he expected.


    "You always know how to make me angry. You can easily make me jump. Don''t you just make me angry? Well, then I''m angry. I scolded you fiercely. Then I''m angry now. " "I forgive you," said Lu


    "A man, since you say you want to pursue others, you have to pursue them to the end. I admit that I shouldn''t have caught you on purpose last night and said that I should think about it all night. Although I said that in my mouth, I promised you in my heart." Lu Xinting tooted her mouth and said, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I have fireworks in my heart for a long time, but But I''m a girl Always be reserved... "


    "It''s only one night. In the morning, you have prepared so many gifts. My grandfather promised us, didn''t he?" "It''s too much to say what I forget now," Lu said


    "Words are what you say. I can''t control the mouth growing on you. Ears are always my own. You can''t control them. I just can''t forget them. I just need to remember them." Lu Xinting''s hands are on her hips and she looks fierce: "I''ll never forget it in my life. What can you do?"


    "I agreed to your confession." Lu Xinting continued: "then we are together. If we feel that we are not suitable after we get along with each other, I also recognize that we are separated. Why don''t you try and you will regret? I''m not a cargo. Even if you don''t like me now, it doesn''t matter. I''ll chase you! "


    "From today on, you are the man of Lu Xinting! Who dare to say that I will not give up! Neither can you! " Lu Xinting pointed to Shen Fei and said, "you should do well in this awareness before the confession!"


    After saying so many things at once, Lu Xinting''s face seems to be redder than before, but her eyes are still staring at Shen Fei. The persistence in her eyes proves that she is not joking.


    Shen Fei''s mind is blank and his body is out of control.


    In response, he has pulled Lu Xinting''s wrist and pulled her into his arms.


    A pain in his right shoulder seemed to remind him that such behavior was wrong.


    But he just won''t let go.


    I don''t want to let go now or later. I will never let go in my life.


    Buried her face in Shen Fei''s arms, Lu Xinting smelt the smell of his body, mixed with the smell of medicine, not bad, more of a sense of security that she could not help relying on.


    "In this life, you have failed." Shen Fei''s voice revealed a thick helplessness.


    "Just know." Lu Xinting''s mouth can''t help but lift up: "since it''s the defeat of his subordinates, it''s necessary to have the consciousness of a defeat of his subordinates, and never say anything like that again."


    "Forget about today." Said Shen Fei.


    "Do you want me to forget?" Lu Xinting raised her head and said displeased.


    "Just remember yesterday." Shen Fei looked at Lu Xinting and said, "anyway, there is no good memory for you today."


    "This is..." Lu Xinting nuzui, is kidnapped and quarreled: "well, forget it, forget it.""You still owe me an answer." Shen Fei looked at Lu Xinting''s red eyes and said.


    "What''s the answer?" Lu asked with a wink.


    "Yesterday I said I was after you and asked if you would agree to my pursuit." Said Shen Fei.


    "I promise you." Lu Xinting immediately said, "I promise you what you want."


    If you look at each other, you can speak a thousand words.


    ¡­¡­


    Yilanyou arrived at Shen Fei''s hospital one and a half hours later. After arriving at the ward, yilanyou saw Shen Fei eating a hollowed apple and Lu Xinting sleeping beside the bed.


    Close the door carefully. Ilanyou walks to the bedside and asks, "how is it?"


    "Very good." Shen Fei looked at yilanyou and nodded his head and said, "you can start on time."


    "That''s all." Yilanyou looked at Shen Fei''s fixed shoulder and said, "you''d better stay here for rest."


    "I''m fine." Shen Fei immediately said, "I can..."


    An excited, Shen Fei involved in the right shoulder, the pain changed his face.


    "Don''t get excited." "The Apocalypse has been sent to meet me, you don''t have to worry about my side," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Shen Fei said nothing more. He sighed and said, "I''m sorry, miss."


    After all, he has brought trouble to ilanyou.


    "What a fool to say." Yilanyou said with a smile: "you stay in L City to take good care of Xinting. If you let her suffer from grievances, you are really sorry for me."


    "I won''t." Shen Fei solemnly promised, "not in this life."

 Chapter 3072

    "With your words, I''ll trust you with this silly girl." Yilanyou said, "you can stay in L City later. You promised the owner of Lu family before, didn''t you? Go to the land of abundance. "


    "I have told Lu Jiazhu that I will not come to L City until Kyoto is over." Shen Fei doesn''t trust yilanyou here.


    "I can''t help you in this way. You''d better stay well." "Don''t worry about me. I''ve been taken care of by you all the time. From now on, I''ll take care of myself."


    "That''s what I should do." Shen Fei looked at yilanyou and said.


    "From now on, please take good care of yourself and Xinting." Yilanyou said with a smile, "brother Shen Fei, it''s no longer your duty to protect me. Stay here and start your new life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei''s eyes moved.


    "You will be very happy." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With his mouth open, Shen Fei looks into yilanyou''s eyes and sees the most sincere blessing in her eyes. What Shen Fei wants to say goes back to his stomach.


    "The apple is ugly, isn''t it cut by Xinting?" Yi Lan You looks at the apple in Shen Fei''s hand and says.


    "Yes." Shen Fei said, "she said she can cut fruit."


    "It just stays at the level of meeting." Yi Lanyou looks at Lu Xinting''s sleeping face and says with a helpless smile: "this silly child, it''s not bad if he doesn''t cut his hand, and he can''t ask too much for her in life skills."


    "Ha ha." Shen Fei chuckled.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I''ll go back to Lu''s house now, and then I''ll go back to Beijing." Ilanyou stretched out and said, "it''s not easy to take a taxi in that broken place. I went a long way to get a taxi."


    "First lady." Shen Fei looks at Ilan and calls out.


    "Yes?" Yilanyou puts down his arm and looks at Shen Fei.


    "Thank you for all these years." Shen Fei looked at yilanyou and said, "from now on, please take good care of yourself without me."


    Yi Lan You hears voice to show a big smiling face: "rest assured."


    After leaving the hospital, Yi Lanyou did not wake up Lu Xinting, who was still sleeping, and drove directly to Lu''s home.


    At this time, Lu Canglin is being complained by Lu Mu: "why do you want to do more?"


    "I don''t know where it is." Lu Canglin refuses to accept the airway: "I am for Xinting''s happiness!"


    "I think you are going to destroy Xinting''s happiness by yourself!" Lu Mu frowned and said, "what''s Xinting like? Can''t you see it till now?"


    "That''s why I let Shen leave her on his own initiative!" Lu Canglin said, "it''s useless to talk to Xin Ting about this."


    "Do you think Shen Fei''s theory will help?" The land mother frowned.


    "If Shen Fei really loves Xinting, he should take the initiative to leave!" Lu Canglin said: "he should know that everything Xinting wants is something he can''t give! Xinting has been used to the life of rich clothes and good food for a long time. She has lived in honey pot since she was a child. If she married Shen Fei, she could not tell what she would suffer! I''m afraid to think about any revenge! "


    "You..." Lu Mu can understand Lu Canglin''s worry, but she can''t agree with Lu Canglin''s behavior.


    "If brother Shen Fei goes to Hulu''s house and seals up his gun for business from now on, can you rest assured that you will marry Xinting to him?" Yilanyou''s voice really scared Lu Canglin.


    "He is a generation of gun god. How easy is it to seal a gun?" Lu Canglin''s mouth turned down, a look of distrust.


    "The request was raised by the leader of the Lu family, and brother Shen Fei has agreed to it." Yilanyou said, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask the leader of the Lu family."


    "What?" Lu Canglin is stunned. Is there anything else?


    "And I hope you know that Xinting has her own life, even though she is your daughter." Yilanyou''s expression is slightly serious: "no matter she or brother Shen Fei, they are all independent personalities. Brother Shen Fei loves her, so he is willing to give everything for her. You were present when Xinting had an accident today. "


    "At that time, Xinting was pushed down by the Master Kong from the upstairs window. The window was a precipice. Brother Shen Fei jumped down at the same time to catch Xinting, so as not to let Xinting get hurt. How serious his injury was? I don''t need to say more. You know." Said ilanyou.


    "What? And such things! " Lu Mu stood up and said, "what about Xinting? How about Xinting? How was Shen Fei''s child hurt? "


    "Xinting is OK, Shen Fei There''s no big deal. " Lu Canglin''s expression changed.


    "I don''t mean to ask for credit, or to extort favor." Yilanyou looks at Lu Canglin and says, "I just want to ask you, can you guarantee that the lover you find for Xinting will put Xinting''s safety first, just like brother Shen Fei, regardless of his own safety? Can you be like brother Shen Fei, even facing the cliff, willing to do anything for Xin Ting? "


    "I......" Lu Canglin choked and couldn''t speak."Since you can''t, why don''t you accept brother Shen Fei?" Yilanyou said: "you should have seen how excellent brother Shen Fei is. He is a man who will do anything for his other half. If he leaves Xinting, he will also have a very good other half to match it, but what about Xinting?"


    "I''m not saying that Xinting can''t find a better partner except brother Shen Fei, but that it''s hard for Xinting to meet a man who can see her more important than her own life."


    "If brother Shen Fei can be with Xinting, it''s brother Shen''s luck, but what''s wrong with Xinting?" Yilanyou''s voice is not urgent or slow, but every word is knocked on the heart of the Lujia couple.


    "Xinting is such an excellent girl. She is the treasure of Lu family and the most lovely little princess." Ilanyou looked at Lu Canglin and said, "you can trust to give her to a man who can love her with all his heart and protect her. This is the best home for her, right?"


    "Besides, since brother Shen Fei promised to go to Lu''s house, Xinting can still live in Lu''s house after marriage. She is always the treasure of Lu''s house. You not only keep your daughter around, but also get a loyal, capable and excellent son-in-law. Isn''t that very good?" Yilanyou said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Canglin opened his mouth and closed it slowly. After a long time, he murmured discontentedly, "you said everything."


    "I didn''t say everything." Yilanyou smiled and said: "but we are all people who really like Xinting and want to make Xinting happy. Also, because Xinting is the one who deserves our love, she should be happy."


    "I think Shen Fei is very good." Said Lu Mu.


    "All right, all right! I don''t care about the head office! " Lu Canglin hums and turns his head.


    The master mother of the dragon family has a bad mouth. In a few words, she has opened up all his worries for so long, as if he didn''t agree to come down and don''t think about Lu Xinting.


    Can his father not love his daughter?


    He is willing to take a step back and take a good look at Shen Fei.


    Hum, it''s all for Xinting.


    Ilan you see the shape, the corner of the mouth rising arc is even more, the matter here is solved, she can finally rest assured to return to Beijing.

 Chapter 3073

    After a short period of turbulence, the plane finally reached the sky over Kyoto. After the flight crew informed, the plane began to descend.


    With one hand on his chin, ilanyou looks out of the window at the scene. The flashing lights under the night make up a magnificent picture.


    Cover your hand in front of your mouth, and elanyou yawns.


    It''s a very tired day.


    When I got off the plane, the cold air surrounded me instantly, and ilanyou shrank his neck and woke up immediately.


    Tight tight on the thick coat, Ilan you feel that some of his teeth tremble, she has always been afraid of cold.


    The weather in L City is really warmer than that in Kyoto. Now ilanyou has a feeling of going to G city. She rubbed her arms with her hands. Maybe she felt better for psychological comfort.


    After entering the airport, I felt better. After passing the gate, Ilan you saw the people waiting for her at a glance.


    Waving his arm, Ilan called out, "Apocalypse."


    Dragon Tianqi strides forward and covers Ilan''s cold ears with his hand: "is it cold?"


    "Some." Yilanyou said with an embarrassed smile, "is Kyoto cooling down or something these days? So cold? "


    "It''s a little cold and unscientific." "It''s colder than usual this year," said long Tianqi, looking over yilanyou''s shoulder. "How about L City?"


    "It''s much warmer than Kyoto." "I''m sorry," said ilanyou


    "Go back to take a hot bath and scald your feet to keep out the cold." "Did you have dinner?" asked long Tianqi


    "Some food on the plane." Said ilanyou.


    "Would you like to go home or go with you to eat something you want?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Go straight home. I''m a little tired." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi takes yilanyou to the second floor of the underground by the airport elevator and leads her to the car.


    "You drove by yourself?" Ilanyou asked, sitting on the copilot.


    "Taking a wife is, of course, more sincere." Longtianqi''s mouth was hooked, and he raised his hand to caress yilanyou''s cheek and said, "welcome back."


    "Yes." Warm in the heart, Ilan you mouth corner can not help but up: "I miss you."


    "Coincidentally, so do I." Long Tianqi answered.


    Two people four eyes are opposite, smile on the face is shallow.


    After the car started, the air conditioner soon warmed the car.


    Sitting in the warm car, next to her husband, I feel very secure.


    Soon, ilanyou felt that the previous sleepiness was coming back. He put his hand over his mouth and yawned. Ilanyou leaned his head against the back of the seat and looked out of the window at will.


    "If you are sleepy, put down your seat and take a nap." Long Tianqi''s eyes glanced at yilanyou and said.


    "Yes." With a vague reply, ilanyou adjusted her seat and closed her eyes for a nap.


    Long Tianqi raised his hand to warm up the air conditioner, adjusted the speed and tried to drive more smoothly.


    He didn''t know what happened in L City, but he knew that ilanyou must be exhausted.


    Until the Dragon House, park the car, and long Tianqi doesn''t want to wake her up. He just reaches out and lightly points yilanyou''s eyebrow and whispers, "it''s hard."


    "Well..." Yilanyou''s eyelids moved and slowly woke up from sleep, stretched out a stretch and asked, "here you are?"


    "Yes." Long Tianqi replied, "don''t get out of the car, I''ll get another heavy dress."


    "It''s OK." Ilanyou waved: "I am not so delicate."


    "Just woke up, don''t catch a cold any more, be obedient." Long Tianqi said this, and immediately got off the bus and left without yilanyou''s objection.


    "Really I''m neither a patient nor a pregnant woman Ilan murmured in silence.


    Soon dragon Tianqi came back and ordered Ilan you to put on his overcoat in the car before getting off.


    After yilanyou got off, longtianqi wrapped a heavy coat around yilanyou''s body.


    "Tianqi, I am like a zongzi." Yilanyou made a little protest.


    "It''s so warm." Said long Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaking his head, ilanyou didn''t say anything, and led himself into the house by the Dragon Tianqi.


    As soon as he entered the main hall, two figures, one big and one small, rushed to him.


    "Secluded!"


    "Aunt youyou!"


    Xiang jiu''er and Shen Xiangyang rushed to yilanyou and gave yilanyou a big hug.


    "Are there any good ones?" Yilanyou''s eyes turned to jiuer and Shen Xiangyang and asked, "is there any trouble?"


    "How can you make trouble?" Xiang jiuer immediately said, "Xiangyang is super obedient!"


    "Xiangyang is good. I asked you." Yilanyou raised his hand and poked at jiuer''s eyebrow and said, "you didn''t make trouble, did you?""No." He shook his head at once.


    "Really?" Yilanyou asked, squinting.


    "Well..." Don''t open your eyes to Xiang jiu''er, who is a little guilty.


    "Nine." Yi Lan you sees a shape to pick a eyebrow slightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer didn''t answer yilanyou''s question, but tried to wink at Shen Xiangyang.


    It''s time to test their friendship!


    "Aunt youyou." When Shen Xiangyang saw this, he immediately relieved Xiang jiu''er and pulled yilanyou''s arm. "Aunt Youyou, where''s my father?" he asked


    "Your father..." Yilanyou just remembered that Shen Fei had not mentioned the matter to Shen Xiangyang. He thought about yilanyou pulling Shen Xiangyang''s hand and said, "your father and your aunt Lu have a good emotional development. In addition, he is a little hurt this time. I let him stay in L City."


    "When will dad come back?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "He can''t come back for the time being." Yilanyou is not going to deceive Shen Xiangyang. She crouches down and looks at Shen Xiangyang in the same direction and says, "Xiangyang, you will stay in Kyoto for a long time and stay with me. When the matter in Kyoto is solved, you will be safe. Shall I send you to L City to be with your father?"


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded and said, "is that what Dad means?"


    "No, it''s my idea." I hope he can have a new life, so


    "Aunt Youyou, doesn''t dad want me?" Shen Xiangyang looks at Ilan you''s eyes and asks cautiously.


    "There''s no such thing, just I want to keep you by my side." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang got yilanyou''s answer and then he said with a smile: "aunt Youyou, don''t worry about me. I''m very happy for my father to have a new life. I like my father very much, and I like aunt Lu very much. They are the best together."

 Chapter 3074

    "Yes." Ilan you nodded, "you''d better think so."


    "Brother Shen Fei is going to be with Xinting." Xiang jiu''er''s hands folded in ten was excited: "will you get married? Lack of bridesmaids? I must attend their wedding! "


    "Not so fast." Elan gave a faint white look to jiuer.


    "But Sven''s wedding is fast." Pointing out his fingertip and chin to jiuer, he said, "you say that if brother Shen Fei and Xinting form a new family, will Xiangyang get used to going to L City?"


    "Not so fast." Yilanyou reached out to touch Shen Xiangyang''s soft hair and said, "at that time, Xiangyang will be able to change her identity, cut her hair short and long, and change back her boy''s dress."


    "You mean..." Shen Xiangyang blinked.


    "No!" Xiang jiu''er said to Shen Xiangyang with a look of resistance: "you have a good look at Xiangyang''s face! So lovely! "


    "No matter how lovely Xiangyang is, he is also a boy." "Now Xiangyang can confuse other people''s audio-visual when he is young. When he is old, even if he conceals it well, he may be found. If he doesn''t deal with it well, he will have another disaster."


    "Well..." Xiang jiuer sips his mouth, but he can''t find any words to refute. At last, he struggles cautiously: "but Xiangyang is very lovely..."


    "Don''t put strange ideas into the sun." Yilanyou raised his hand and then flicked it on Xiang jiu''er''s forehead.


    "Ah!" To nine son hands cover forehead headache of the grin: "super painful!"


    "Just know the pain." Yilanyou then looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "Xiangyang, you don''t care about her. Just be yourself and be ready. When the right time comes, I will send you back to your father."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang replied, and lowered his head to pull his skirt with both hands.


    She also likes these cute little skirts, beautiful ruffles and pretty candy colors.


    "Master mother." The voice of the summer sun moon came from the other side: "you are back."


    "Yes." Yilanyou looked at xiaxiyue and smiled and said, "these two days have been hard."


    "Nothing, it should be." The summer sun and the moon nodded slightly.


    "Dinner has been arranged." Long Tianqi came in from the door and said, "it should be able to eat soon."


    "Ah! It''s time to eat! " To nine son a change before the loss of happy smile way.


    "Didn''t you eat at night?" Xia Xiyue blinked. Xiang jiuer had a lot to eat tonight.


    "What''s the matter, a midnight snack." He spits at the tip of his tongue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xiyue blinked and didn''t know what to say.


    "Jiu''er, you can play with Xiangyang for a while. I''ll ask someone to call you when we eat." "We have something else to talk about," said ilanyou


    "All right." Xiang jiu''er nodded and then ran over Shen Xiangyang''s shoulder and took her upstairs.


    Here yilanyou three people are sitting on the sofa, Xia Xiyue says, "mistress, has the matter over there in L city been solved?"


    "Resolved." Ilan you nodded and said, "faster and more complete than you think."


    "By the way, you only said on the phone that Shen Fei was injured and stayed in L City. When did he come back? And the security issues around you." Longtianqi looked at yilanyou and said.


    "Brother Shen Fei will not come back for the time being." "The Lu family has asked brother Shen Fei to stay there as a son-in-law. We have already agreed. As for the security issues around me, let''s give them to jiu''er for the time being," yilanyou said


    "All right." Long Tian nodded his head.


    Although Xiang jiuer''s character is not very reliable, he can be trusted in combat effectiveness.


    "The driver will be reassigned." Said the summer sun and the moon.


    Before Shen Fei was responsible for the safety and transportation of ilanyou, there was no need to provide a driver. Now Shen Fei stays in L City, and the personnel around ilanyou need to be redeployed.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "find a more stable one."


    "Don''t worry." Xia Xiyue nodded her head. She could do these things.


    "What''s the matter with the yuan family?" Asked ilanyou.


    "This time the momentum is building." Xia Xiyue said, "it must be very lively."


    "Still can''t find the whereabouts of the Jiang family leader?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No." Xia Xiyue shook her head and said, "the master of the Jiang family is hidden tightly."


    "Jiang Gu Ming is always careful. This time, he is inheriting the position of the head of the family. He will not let the head of the Jiang family show up until the last moment." Said long Tianqi.


    "No matter how careful you are, there will be times when you are close to each other." Yilanyou''s fingertips light the table, as if thinking about what to do next.


    "Recently, SRA, fengxiyan and that poppy have been in and out of Jiang''s house frequently." Xia Xiyue said, "and that poppy has a posture of being the master of the ginger family. His attitude is arrogant.""Ha ha." Yilanyou sneers: "it''s very in line with her character. Let her make noise."


    "It''s just that fengjiasi''s family is involved. Here..." Xia Xiyue frowned slightly, vaguely feeling that it was not so easy to deal with this matter.


    Worried eyes to Yilan you, summer sun moon lips tight, she did not know how to do Yilan tryst.


    "Step by step." Yilanyou sipped his mouth and said, "I''m going to Phoenix''s tomorrow. Xiyue, you''ll send a worship note to me later."


    "Tomorrow?" Summer sun moon slightly a Leng, immediately look to dragon Tianqi.


    Long Tianqi is also stunned for a while. After a look at Xia Xiyue, he looks at yilanyou again: "tomorrow you are going to Phoenix''s house?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded, saw the two people''s eyes strange and asked: "what''s the matter tomorrow? Or what happened to the Phoenix family? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with the Phoenix family, just..." Xia Xiyue didn''t finish, just looked at the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Tomorrow is your birthday." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou blinked, and then clapped his forehead: "tomorrow is the seventh day of the seventh day..."


    She was so busy that she forgot that the seventh day of the first month was not her birthday.


    "In fact, I have thought about whether to hold a birthday party or not." Xia Xiyue said, "but I''m not very clear about the situation in L City. I don''t know if you can come back on time. I''m not sure."


    "Don''t make a fuss." Yilanyou waved and said, "anyway, the birthday is every year. Let''s forget this year. I''ll go to Phoenix''s house tomorrow morning. I''ll arrange other things when I come back."


    "Here..." Xia Xiyue hesitates to look at the Dragon Tianqi.

 Chapter 3075

    Long Tianqi also looks at yilanyou, who is not sure.


    "You two don''t have to look like this." Yi Lanyou knew that these two people were hurting themselves, so he said with a light smile: "now things of the yuan family are more anxious, and everything else moves back."


    "Do as she says." Long Tianqi knows Ilan you''s character, and now he can only sigh and say nothing more.


    "Yes." Xia Xiyue had to stand up to arrange things.


    At this time, the servant came to tell him that the meal was ready. Long Tianqi took Ilan you''s hand and went to the restaurant. Looking at the same meal, Ilan you felt a little hungry: "I didn''t realize before, I really want to eat now."


    Holding up the chopsticks, Ilan Yougang thought of something and said, "nine more."


    "No, I have her copy sent to her room." Long Tianqi said, "you can eat you at ease."


    "Good." Yilanyou held her chin with one hand, looked at longtianqi, and her eyes were curved like crescent.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "I''m lucky to find a husband who is so considerate and supports me." Said ilanyou.


    "I can only say something nice." Dragon Tianqi glances at Yilan you.


    "Apocalypse, I''m so tired." Yilanyou put down his chopsticks and lay down beside the table and said, "I didn''t sleep at all on the plane. It''s very hard. Today, I can''t get to the car and go a long way..."


    "Don''t let yourself have a day off until you''re tired." Said the Dragon Tianqi with a snort.


    "Haha." Yilan you lies on his arm and looks at longtianqi''s face: "I can only tell you. Others don''t think I have three heads and six arms. I''ll never know I''m tired. "


    "It doesn''t matter how others think it doesn''t matter. Don''t think so." Long Tianqi sighed heavily, took the bowl, took the spoon, scooped up a spoon of soup, put it on his mouth and blew it gently, and then extended the spoon to Ilan you''s mouth: "drink the soup."


    "Well." Yilanyou opened his mouth and drank the soup: "I want to have more."


    "Know you don''t have three heads and six arms?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Even if it doesn''t matter, I have you." Yilanyou blinked and said, "with you, it''s enough."


    "Oh." Long Tianqi finally smiled a little.


    "Smile? Not angry? " Asked ilanyou.


    "Hum." Long Tianqi snorted and said, "I''m not angry. Haven''t you seen me smiling all the time?"


    "Don''t tease me! Others don''t know you, don''t I? " Elan said with a pale look of dragon Tianqi: "you are born with a smiling face, and the corners of your mouth are always up, but your eyes are sharp."


    "Yes?" Longtianqi then took another piece of meat and fed it to ilanyou''s mouth.


    "You don''t know how scary your face was before." "Yilanyou chewed and said:" the corner of the mouth is a gloomy smile, but the eyes are like eating me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi''s mouth slightly turned down: "I dare not eat you."


    "Look, that''s the look again." Yilanyou reached for the chin of dragon Tianqi and said, "come on, give me a heartfelt smile. It''s nice to smile and rewarding."


    "Poop." Long Tianqi was amused by ilanyou''s ruffian appearance. She didn''t have a good look and nodded her eyebrow: "there is no right way to eat. It must be the literature with Si is broken."


    "No way." Yilanyou shrugged and looked at longtianqi and said, "Tianqi, it''s nice to see you smile."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi''s mouth first rose a good-looking range, and then deliberately raised his face: "it''s no use saying good things."


    "Tianqi, when I have another birthday next year, can you accompany me well?" "We don''t need to have a big party, just invite our relatives and friends to come here. We all have a day of fun and heartless laughter," elanyou said


    "Yes." "Lan you, you don''t have to coax me to be happy all the time. I admit that I feel a little uncomfortable, but not angry with you, but angry with myself."


    "What are you angry about?" "You look so good with a smile," said ilanyou


    "Don''t make any noise." Long Tianqi took a chopstick of vegetables and fed it to yilanyou, saying, "if I can finish the work of Kyoto earlier, you don''t have to work so hard."


    If he doesn''t fight with his father, if he takes over the long family earlier, he won''t give the Feng family so many opportunities at all, or indirectly give the power the chance to grow up to now.


    Early detection and early containment will not be as passive as they are now.


    "I know I work hard. Tomorrow you will accompany me to Phoenix''s house." "If there is any danger, you can protect me," said ilanyou


    "Yes." "I will be with you tomorrow," said the Dragon Tianqi


    "Yes." "I want to eat that shrimp, peel it for me," elanyou said"Good." Dragon Tianqi did as he did. After finishing the meal with ilanyou, he took her upstairs to see the dragon''s master.


    "Grandpa, I''m back." Yilanyou opened the door and saw that the old master of the dragon family was reading a book for some years.


    The books are well preserved, but the edges have been rolled up and there are traces of fire.


    "Xiyue told me that he was full?" The owner of the dragon family beckoned and asked with a smile.


    "When I''m full, what Tianqi feeds me is absolutely top-level treatment." Elan you gave a playful wink.


    "That''s what he deserves." "He''s sensible," said the dragon''s owner


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi can only look at the sky when he hears it. He is used to differential treatment.


    "Grandpa, what are you looking at?" Asked ilanyou, approaching.


    "This one." "It was your grandfather who put it here earlier," said the owner of the dragon family


    "Ah? My grandfather''s? " Elan you is stupefied for a moment.


    "This time when Hanmo came back from the hospital, I asked Xi Yue to tidy up the small study next to my room and prepare to tidy it up for him to live in. However, I cleaned up the book for many years."


    Ylang you nodded and asked, "Grandpa, what''s on it?"


    At first glance, there are some strange formulas. Ilanyou can''t understand them.


    "Who knows? Your grandfather seems to have said that, but I can''t remember." The master of the dragon family closed the book and handed it to ilanyou, saying, "here you are."


    "Give it to me?" Yi Lan you slightly a Leng: "this is not grandpa put in your there?"


    "It''s no use staying here." "When you see him, give him back," said the owner of the dragon family

 Chapter 3076

    "Well, I''ll take it. Come to me whenever you want to go back." Yilanyou nodded to accept the book and asked, "Grandpa, how is dad?"


    "It''s OK. I came back this afternoon. I''ve been sleeping for a while. The doctor told him to have a good rest." "It''s all life," said the dragon''s owner with a sigh


    "Grandpa, it will get better." Yilanyou looks at the dragon''s old master and says.


    "Hope." The owner of the dragon family smiled and said, "you just came back. You''d better go back and have a good rest."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "I''ll see my father tomorrow."


    "Good." The owner of the dragon family nodded.


    After yilanyou and longtianqi returned to the room together, yilanyou took a warm bath.


    Since then, I have been sitting at the edge of the table turning over the book in my hand.


    Frown slightly, Ilan you always think that these things are like magic spells, or the magic spells from different world, can''t understand, can''t understand at all.


    "It''s true that professional things should be done by professional people." Yilanyou murmured and took out her mobile phone and took several photos and sent them to Zhang Ya.


    Soon I received a video invitation from Zhang Ya.


    After connecting to the video, ilanyou said with a smile, "I thought you were asleep, thinking that tomorrow you will be able to give me a reply when you wake up and see it."


    "Ready to sleep." "I''m very interested in the photos you sent," Zhang said


    "I''m interested, too." "What is this?" said ilanyou. "It looks like a heavenly book to me."


    "I''m not sure now. I''m thinking it''s inconvenient for you to give me the original." "I''ll study it," Zhang said


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "but I think the handwriting on many pages has been blurred, and there are traces of being burned by fire, OK?"


    "Let me try." Zhang Ya said, "anyway, I''m still at home."


    "What? Ten thousand families won''t let you go out? " Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "Yes, national treasure protection." Zhang Ya can''t help shaking his head and said, "that is to say, ako is not here, or someone will accompany her in the bathroom."


    "Oh? Are you in the bath now without any company? " Yilanyou smiles and blinks.


    "Nothing serious!" Zhang Ya blushed and said, "don''t tell me. I''m going to sleep. You can have a rest earlier."


    "All right." Yilanyou smiled and said, "then go to sleep. I won''t disturb you."


    "Well, good night." Zhang yaton said for a moment, "that''s right."


    "Yes?" Ilanyou blinked at the sound.


    "I''ll tell you in advance, though it''s still two hours away." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "happy birthday."


    "Thank you." Ilanyou raised his mouth and said with a smile, "I have received your blessing. Good night."


    "Good night." Zhang Ya waved and hung up the video.


    Put the mobile phone aside, Ilan you turned over the book a few times, and then she received it and went to the bedside.


    Long Tianqi just came out of the bathroom with a bath towel around his waist, a towel on his shoulder and wet hair.


    The temperature of the room is just fine. Ilan''s eyes are all the way down from the shoulders of dragon Tianqi, and the smile on the corners of his mouth is getting deeper.


    "What are you laughing at?" "Dragon sky opens to detect Yi Lanyou''s line of sight to ask.


    "When appreciating works of art, show a knowing smile, with a kind of praise for works of art." Yilanyou sat by the bed and looked up at longtianqi: "you should be happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the sound, long Tianqi smiled and bent down to look at ilanyou with his hands holding a towel. "So for this artwork, do you just stay on the level of appreciation?"


    "Do you know how to appreciate a work of art?" Asked ilanyou.


    "How is it?" Asked longtianqi, looking into ilanyou''s eyes.


    "First of all, understand the value of art." "Then you have to love this work of art in your heart, and then you will think about buying it home, appreciating it slowly, and savoring it carefully."


    "Do you think this work of art is worth your appreciation and aftertaste?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Well..." Yilanyou tilted his head and made a thoughtful gesture. After about half a minute, he said, "it depends on the price."


    "Ha ha." "In view of the birthday benefits of your guests, this artwork has launched a free tasting activity," said long Tianqi


    "So human?" Yi Lan You chuckled and propped up her hands on the soft bed behind her. Leaning back slightly, she opened the distance between them: "but it''s more than an hour before my birthday."


    "Then you need to visit more." Long Tianqi''s body fell forward, drawing closer the distance between them, and his eyes wandered on her lips.


    "Too close." Yilanyou reaches out his fingertip and touches longtianqi''s chest: "distance produces beauty.""A negative distance is also a distance." Dragon Tianqi is a hook at the corner of his mouth. He pokes the fingertips of Ilan you against his chest, then he comes close to him and tells him how wonderful it is to appreciate the art from a negative distance.


    It was a beautiful night, but the next day it was a sunny day. In the early morning, the sun was just right, and the snow melted.


    Wrapped in the quilt, ilanyou turned over and woke up slowly from his sleep. When he opened his eyes, he had a pair of attentive eyes.


    "Morning..." Yilanyou said good morning and closed his eyes again, ready to squint for a while.


    Sleepy, no spirit.


    "Early." The Dragon sky opens the corner of the mouth to float lightly, the side body uses the hand to support the head to ask: "how?"


    "Well?" Yilan you is half asleep and half awake, narrowing her eyes into a gap: "what''s the matter?"


    Her voice was lazy and she spoke two beats slower than usual.


    "Art, are you satisfied?" Asked long Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou first frowned at the sound, then opened his eyes, lazily gave longtianqi a white eye, and then turned around as if he was a little bit angry.


    What art appreciation?


    In the whole process, she felt that she was the one to be appreciated. Hehe, she was not at the level of appreciation.


    Ilanyou felt that he had been finely polished] again. Today, when he opened his eyes, he even felt acid in the bone seam.


    And the founder, after a night of tossing and turning, still looked like a cynic.


    "What?" Seeing yilanyou''s unhappy appearance, longtianqi asked, "not satisfied?"


    "Not satisfied!" Ilan you did not say.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re not satisfied." Long Tianqi stretched out his fingertip and gently crossed Yilan Youlu''s shoulder in the air, saying: "since you are the only top exclusive member, this artwork also provides after-sales service, if you are not satisfied..."


    Close to Ilan you, long Tianqi whispered in her ear, "you can provide services many times until you are satisfied."


    "No!" Yi Lan You hears the sound and immediately hides far away: "very satisfied, very satisfied!"


    What are you kidding? There''s business today!


    She also provides several more services. Who said that she is painstaking and wants her to have a good rest?


    A man''s mouth is a liar.


    "Please come more." Long Tianqi looks at Ilan you with great interest.


    Seeing her cheeks red, long Tianqi thought that she could not say how cute she was at this time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan you pursed her lips, and came here a lot? Ha ha When can''t you think of it.

 Chapter 3077

    Take a bath and change clothes.


    Put on your coat in front of the landing mirror, Ilan you looked at the whole, nodded darkly, and then stepped back to look at the boots on his feet.


    I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with it. Ilan left the cloakroom.


    "It''s beautiful." Long Tianqi looks at ilanyou coming out, reaches for her shoulder, kisses her forehead and says, "happy birthday."


    "Thank you." Yi Lan You looks up at long Tianqi: "didn''t you say that last night?"


    "Yes, but you were already intoxicated with it. I''m not sure you heard it." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou blushed, raised the heel and stepped on the dragon''s feet.


    "Hiss!" Just stepped on, longtianqi took a breath of cold air: "it hurts!"


    "Be serious when you know the pain! That''s true! " Yilanyou mumbled, "no matter how serious it is, it must be the literature of Huisi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although long Tianqi wanted to explain, he thought it''s better not to be talkative when he saw yilanyou like this.


    "Let''s go." Ilan you is holding the hand of dragon Tianqi.


    At this time her cell phone rang in her pocket, picked up her cell phone, Ilan you pressed the video on button: "Mom."


    "Happy birthday." Yuan Hui looked at his daughter on the other side of the video and said with a smile.


    "Thank you mom, and you''re happy." Ilanyou said with a smile, "where''s dad?"


    "Your father is in the study. He will go to work tomorrow. He has some work to deal with. He will go to the study in the morning." Yuan Hui said, put the mobile phone aside and set it up. He turned around and took Yixuan bamboo from the nanny''s hand and showed it to yilanyou: "xuanzhu, say hello to my sister."


    "Whoa." Yixuan bamboo stared at the mobile phone, and his mouth was bright, and his saliva was left on his saliva cloth along the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou would like to ask who the little fat man is.


    But it can be seen from the eyebrows that the little fat man is her brother''s.


    "Who is this? Xuan bamboo Long Tianqi is also slightly shocked. In his impression, Yixuan bamboo doesn''t seem to be long.


    "Your brother is a little fat these days, but the doctor says he is still in the range of health." Yuan Hui asked with a smile, "isn''t it cute, like a child holding a fish in a new year picture?"


    "Like..." Ilanyou finally understood how this subtle sense of disobedience was. It was really like a fat baby holding fish in a new year picture: "Mom, although the bamboo is still small, we should pay attention to this aspect of diet."


    "I see." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "I take him to have a physical examination on a regular basis. Don''t worry."


    "Well..." Yilanyou blinked and looked at the fat Xuan bamboo in the video, sighed a little and smiled again and said: "Xuan bamboo is lovely, my sister will come to see you later!"


    "Whoa!" Yixuan bamboo seems to understand yilanyou''s words as if he is quite excited in yuanhuihuai.


    "Now that he''s strong and heavy, you won''t be able to hold him." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "by the way, will you go back to Z city later?"


    "Er..." In fact, Ilan you is not sure, but look at Yuan Hui''s expectant eyes and the excitement of Ilan bamboo. Ilan you replied, "well, I''ll go back to see you if I have a chance."


    "OK, then we''ll wait for you in Z city." Yuan Hui kissed Yixuan bamboo''s cheek and said, "xuanzhu, come and say goodbye to my sister. We won''t disturb my sister. Goodbye to my sister."


    "Wow." Yixuan bamboo wants to grab the mobile phone.


    "Xuanzhu is lovely. My sister will come to see you in the future and won''t cry." Yilanyou comforts her with her mobile phone.


    "Well..." Yixuan bamboo sipped her mouth, and a bright saliva flowed down the corner of her mouth.


    Although not happy, but he is still obedient nest in Yuan Hui''s arms, no more mobile phone.


    "Well, you''re going to open tomorrow. I won''t disturb you." Yuan Hui knows her daughter''s personality, and when she starts to work, she just carves a model with yihaoen.


    I won''t listen to you.


    "But today is your birthday. Be nice to yourself." Yuan Hui said.


    "Well, I will." Ilan you nodded, waved with Yuan Hui and hung up the video.


    At this time, the mobile phone vibrated a few times. It was the birthday wish from her friends. Wang Hongfei also sent a short video.


    The scenery is great, Wang Hongfei''s smile is also very bright, said the birthday blessing words, but also repeatedly promised to bring gifts to ilanyou.


    Wang Hongfei''s parents also thank yilanyou for extending his holiday.


    Ilan you is embarrassed to sip her mouth. If it wasn''t for those people to do something to the people around her, Ilan you wouldn''t have to expand her holiday.


    In a word, she still has to say sorry.


    However, she will not tell Wang Hongfei about these things. She will thank them one by one for returning to the past, so that everyone can have a good rest and work hard after work.When all is well, Ilan takes a deep breath and laughs as if remembering something.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the dragon.


    "It seems that everyone except me remembers that today is my birthday." Yilanyou scratched his head and said, "this feeling is really..."


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember." Dragon Tianqi holds yilanyou''s hand and says, "I will remember everything you forget."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s mouth is slightly raised, and her heart is warm.


    When they got to the restaurant, they saw that everyone was seated.


    There are also special long-life noodles with first-class materials.


    After breakfast, yilanyou went to visit longhanmo again, and then left longtianqi''s home with him and drove to Fengjia.


    And at this time in Phoenix home, Phoenix leisurely is using breakfast, Feng Yingshu sits opposite her.


    "Ilanyou is coming." Put the spoon down, Feng Yingshu took a paper towel and gently wiped the corners of her mouth.


    "Yes." Feng leisurely put down her chopsticks and said, "I didn''t expect her to come today."


    "I didn''t expect her to move so fast." Feng Yingshu said softly, "this time, the seven families are completely finished."


    "Have you read that report?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "How many people haven''t seen such a big thing, which was announced by Lu''s relatives in the early morning?" Feng Yingshu said, "it''s going to be very busy."


    "Are you worried that Ilan you can''t deal with the later affairs?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "That''s not what I''m worried about." Feng Yingshu said: "her movement is too fast, fast to exceed our expectations, and must also exceed that person''s expectations. Before she is strong enough to fight that person, she completely blocks her way. This is not a clever move."

 Chapter 3078

    "Ilanyou has always been like this, so he will not leave a way for himself." Phoenix leisurely mouth light hook: "also won''t leave a way for others."


    "This one bet her a big one." Feng Yingshu said, "but it''s not sure if you can win."


    "Aren''t we betting too?" Feng leisurely looks at Feng Yingshu: "if she wants to win, she must win. Because we''re betting on her winning. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu didn''t answer. Her eyes were slightly coagulated.


    "If she wins, we may not lose. If she loses, we will lose." Feng leisurely said, "Auntie, I hope she can win."


    "That requires her to move faster than that man." Feng Yingshu said, "it will be very hard."


    "Who can live without suffering?" Feng leisurely said: "Auntie, all in one go, she can only rush forward, we are not her, can not blame her current behavior, after all, we are the circuitous side, is the first to lose, she is the person who rushed in the front, bear all the gunfire."


    "I''m not accusing, but..." Feng Ying Shu opened her mouth and closed it slowly. She shook her head slightly and said, "well, it''s here. Let''s go step by step."


    "Yes." Feng leisurely nodded his head and asked, "what''s the news from the Kong family?"


    "No." Feng Yingshu shook her head slightly and said, "now that the situation of the seven families is settled, the Kong family is no longer important. First, pay attention to the Jiang family."


    "What do you think yilanyou is here for?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "What else could it be." Feng Yingshu hums and says with a smile, "seven families have been ruled, and the rest are the four ancient families. This is Ilan you who came to the Jiang family."


    "I think so." Feng leisurely turned her mouth and said, "this time in the Jiang family..."


    "Don''t do it." Fengyingshu said: "this time, it''s up to the poppy."


    "She?" Feng leisurely slightly frowns, a disdainful look: "she is still alive?"


    "Live, and live well." Feng Yingshu said, "I have taken the power of the yuan family back from SRA''s hands and handed it to her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely eyes flashed a look of disgust: "waste."


    "Not necessarily." Feng Yingshu said, "it''s up to poppies."


    "Why?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "We have helped Ilan you many times, and he is not a fool. He will have a sense of prevention." "In order to avoid what he found, I''ll leave it to poppy," Feng said


    "Naxiyan and SRA are over there..." Feng asked leisurely.


    "You let them both come back." Feng Yingshu said, "don''t interfere in the affairs of the Jiang family."


    After a pause, Feng Yingshu continued: "I guess Ilan you came here for this, and now it''s the best time to act."


    "All right." Feng leisurely nodded, it seems that this is the only way.


    "Is Siyan still doubting SRA?" Feng Yingshu asked.


    "Yes." Feng leisurely replied, "for the time being, it''s not necessary to worry about Xiyan''s side, so it''s true and false to confuse the public."


    "All right." Feng Yingshu stood up and said, "I guess they are coming, too. Let me avoid them."


    "Good." After a pause, Feng leisurely thought of something and asked, "that Vera."


    "Yes?" Feng Yingshu looks back at Feng leisurely: "how?"


    "She''s still alive?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "Alive." Feng Yingshu nodded her head.


    "The child she was pregnant with..." Feng leisurely paused and said, "is it still there?"


    "In." Feng Yingshu looked at her leisurely eyes and asked, "what do you want to ask?"


    "That child is the child of experiment No.3, according to our original inference, this child will be a new human." Feng leisurely said: "this child will have all the superior qualities beyond the current human species, whether it is intelligence or physical strength."


    "That''s right." Feng Yingshu nodded her head.


    "The lab won''t let this kid stay here." Said Feng leisurely.


    "They won''t know about the child." "In their eyes, Vera is dead, including the baby in her stomach," Feng said. Zheng Qiu''s hand. "


    "It''s still in front of you, but you know Vera''s alive." Feng leisurely looked at Feng Yingshu and said, "this is not a good thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu didn''t answer, but her eyes were fading.


    "How do you think about it?" Feng leisurely said: "this child It''s bound to be a bet. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu finally takes a leisurely look at Feng and turns to leave the restaurant.


    Sitting in the original position, Feng leisurely raised her hand and tapped lightly on the edge of the table. Her eyes fell on a certain point at will, but her consciousness drifted far away.


    Until the servant came to report that Ilan you and dragon Tianqi had arrived.


    "Please go to the West Hall." Feng leisurely said, "I will come later.""Yes." The servant answered and went out.


    Feng leisurely rinses her mouth, arranges her appearance and walks to the West Hall.


    "You''re still tough." Feng leisurely stepped into the West Hall and said.


    "Yes?" Yi Lan You hears Feng leisurely words, the corner of the mouth slightly raised yang to say: "you this is to listen to what rumor again?"


    "Lu Jiazhu is not a rumor in the face of the statement made by the whole network in the early morning?" Feng leisurely hums a smile to say: "OK you, so destroyed seven big families completely?"


    "In the era of farming, the seven families are indeed very important, but in modern society, they are useless except for mutual drag and unnecessary checks and balances." Yilanyou said with a smile, "it''s not that I destroyed the seven families, it''s that the seven families have no value of existence."


    "Should I praise you for your modesty or admire the good pot you have thrown away?" Feng leisurely sits on the throne and looks at Ilan you.


    It seems that she is relaxed and natural in the face of her friends for many years. Feng leisurely smiles on her face and looks at yilanyou and longtianqi? Are you coming here to report your happiness or... "


    "Why did we come, you don''t know?" Yilanyou asked with a chuckle.


    "How can I know?" "Feng leisurely two hands a spread:" I am in this Phoenix door not to go out two doors not to walk, for the outside thing is really not clear


    "Not necessarily." Yilanyou said, "although you are in Fengjia, your influence has not been stopped by these walls at all. I can''t compare you with your hand stretching so far."


    "You are very modest." Feng leisurely smiled and said, "compared with you, I am far behind."


    "Not necessarily." Yi Lan You hums and says with a smile, "I don''t want to go around with you. Come on, what are you going to do about the Jiang family?"

 Chapter 3079

    "About the Jiang family?" Feng leisurely raised her eyes to ilanyou: "what happened to the Jiang family? Isn''t it good? "


    "If the yuan family is good, can they bother the Feng family to stay around the yuan family day and night?" Ilanyou shook his head slightly with one hand on his chin and said, "that''s really a fly that can''t fly in."


    "What''s the matter if the flies don''t fly in? Isn''t it enough for your dragon family to insert them?" Feng hums and smiles.


    For Xia Xiyue''s little trick, she just opened one eye and closed one eye.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou sniffed and said with a light smile, "since that''s the case, you don''t need to cover it up. Tell the truth."


    In another sitting position, ilanyou leaned on the back of the sofa and said, "I''ll take care of the Jiang family."


    "Whatever you want." Feng leisurely spread her hands.


    "Is the Feng family going to have a share in the Jiang family or something?" Yi Lan you says with a smile: "not to be able to, the Feng family can still see the yuan family''s one acre of land?"


    "Aren''t you looking at the three parts of the yuan family?" Feng leisurely looked at ilanyou and said, "it''s not that your dragon master mother can turn her hand over to kill seven families and control four ancient families. It''s not OK to go to my Phoenix family even to insert her hands?"


    "Yes, why not?" Yilanyou said, "but I just think it''s just a ginger family. It''s not necessary for the dragon and Phoenix families to do anything to hurt the harmony."


    "When did your dragon master mother talk about harmony?" Feng leisurely looks at Ilan you.


    "Harmony makes money." Yilanyou smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Is the Phoenix family ready not to be reconciled with the dragon family? "


    "I didn''t say that." Feng leisurely spread her hands and said, "I can''t stand such a big hat."


    "Ha ha, the Feng family means not to interfere in the Jiang family''s affairs?" Ilanyou asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Phoenix leisurely mouth slightly up, and then a deep sigh to meet Ilan you that pair of eyes and said: "OK, I will take all the Phoenix back."


    "Thank you." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "As a birthday present for the dragon''s mother." Said Feng, holding her chin in one hand.


    Ilanyou smiled at the sound.


    Look, she is the only one who forgot her birthday.


    After a few casual talks, Ilan you left the Phoenix family with long Tianqi.


    Later, Feng Yingshu also came down from the upstairs to the West Hall: "gone?"


    "Yes." Feng leisurely took a sip of tea cup and said, "is there any news from Kong''s side?"


    "No." Feng Yingshu frowned slightly. Although it''s no use at all for the Kong family now, it''s really abnormal that there is no news so far.


    This shouldn''t be the character of Confucius.


    Strange.


    Although Feng Yingshu and Feng leisurely didn''t receive any news from the master of the Confucius family, Kong Cixian, who is also in Kyoto, received the news from the Confucius family early in the morning.


    "What?" Holding the mobile phone, Kong Zixian was shocked.


    "Absolutely!" The housekeeper''s voice was shaking: "I''ve been diagnosed by the doctor, my lord The head of the family is really crazy! "


    "Crazy..." Kongsihian''s five tastes are complicated: "how..."


    How can I be a good person and go crazy as soon as I send it home?


    I can''t help thinking back to the words before ilanyou, Kong Sixian shook his hand holding the mobile phone.


    Is it really the result of that medicine?


    Kong Sixian''s heart was in a mess: "then he didn''t mention Shiyan? Where is Shiyan


    "The head of the family doesn''t know anything. He''s full of nonsense. The eldest lady didn''t mention it." The housekeeper said, "I asked, but I didn''t ask anything."


    "The Kong family is now in a panic." The housekeeper sighed and said, "come back, young master."


    "I see." Kong Sixian''s heart was half cold.


    In the world, only the head of the Kong family knows the whereabouts of Kong Shiyan. If the head of the Kong family is really mad, where is he going to find his sister?


    Kong Sixian felt the pain in his temples.


    "Young master, the Kong family can''t live without a master." The housekeeper said, "please come back earlier."


    "Block all messages first." Kongsihian knows that it''s useless to be in a hurry. He must go back to city a as soon as possible. He can plan the next step only after confirming the situation of the Kongs.


    "Yes," said the housekeeper, "then you..."


    "Book a ticket back to city a, and I''ll go back." Kong Zixian''s voice was full of fatigue.


    "Yes!" The housekeeper answered the call and hung up.


    "Ah..." Hang down the arm, Kong Cixian''s body was shaking, the pain in his temple was so severe that he raised his hand and kneaded it for a while without any relief.


    Ding], the mobile phone receives the ticket booking information.


    Kongsihan took a look at the ticket time and began to pack up.Time is urgent, he simply received the necessary items, then went out of the hotel door, room renewal retention, no one is allowed to enter his room.


    As soon as he left the hotel, he saw a private car parked in front of him.


    The window down, showing a woman''s face.


    "Kong Shao, where is this going?" The woman looked at Kong Cixian and asked with a smile, "let me see you off."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kongsihian''s eyes flashed a little disgust, showing a look that he didn''t want to ignore, so he was ready to bypass the car.


    "As soon as the master of the Kong Family returns to city a, the Lu family announces to withdraw from the seven families, which should not be the result of the above requirements." A woman''s voice is lazy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Zixian''s movements were slightly stiff.


    "Kong Shao, take my car to the airport, by the way." As soon as the woman''s voice dropped, the door opened.


    Kong Cixian took a look at the open door and hesitated to enter.


    "Kong Shao, please forgive me if you have any offence." The woman leans on the seat, hands are folded on her knees, shoulders are slightly picked, which is already a kind of romantic appearance.


    "Drive." Kong Cixian didn''t give her a look.


    Asked for a boring, the smile on the corner of the mouth is also stiff, picked a eyebrow and raised his hand to tuck the sideburns behind his ears to ease the embarrassment: "less holes, when will you come back to a city this time?"


    "You investigated my flight information." Kong Cixian finally turned his head to look at the woman, but his eyes were not friendly at all.


    "Well, it''s just speculation." The woman said with a smile.


    "Conjecture?" Kong Cixian smiled: "I will believe this, whether it''s from ilanyou or from brambles. As for you..."


    "What happened to me?" The smile on the woman''s face is a little stiff.


    "Poppy, you don''t have the skill." Kongsihan does not care about airway.


    "It''s my ability that makes me who I am today." Poppy''s hand pinched his fist on his side, and his eyes were angry at Kong Sixian.

 Chapter 3080

    "To be honest." Kong Cixian said: "I have investigated you, and it is a very detailed investigation. Since you were studying in Z City, I have all your information clearly. Underground black market, lip synching, climbing up without breaking your hands I admit that you have some means, but your means are not on the table. "


    Kong Sixian was in a bad mood, but now he has no mercy.


    "You take Ilan you as your enemy and compare yourself with thorns." Kong Sixian ignored poppy''s increasingly black face and continued, "I can''t compare you with any other. The difference between the clouds and the mud."


    "You!" Poppy''s face was white with anger.


    "And." Kong Cixian interrupts poppy''s words and says, "don''t try to win me over. Even if there are no seven families in the Kong family, it''s still a force you can''t stand up to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expression on poppy''s face is really wonderful.


    "In addition, the Phoenix family has contacted me, and the follow-up cooperation will be approached by fengxiyan." Kong Sixian looked at the poppy and said, "well, you don''t know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Where does poppy know this? Jiang''s family has made her lack of skills.


    That damned fengxiyan is facing her in the dark, and the one who is so fast and weird disappears easily. When she needs her, she can''t even find a shadow.


    For these two goods, we need to compete with her for the control of the yuan family.


    If it wasn''t that she had no family power, she would still have to shake her face with those two goods?


    What does it matter if she doesn''t have a family background?


    Others have it, and she''s just like her.


    I thought I was going to find Kong Cixian, and I just got his flight information.


    Before that, I wanted to make her have a chance.


    Who knows that the Phoenix family has already drawn this Kong Cixian to the past.


    Is it great to have family power?


    Is it worth Kong Cixian''s arrogance?


    If her parents didn''t make progress and make a good ending, could she allow these wimps to bully her?


    They are all family moths!


    What qualifications to look down on her!


    At least everything she has now is her own work.


    With this alone, she is better than those people!


    Better than all of them!


    "I don''t care how you fight in your nest." Kong Cixian glanced at the poppy and said, "but remember, don''t put your ideas on Kong family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Poppy''s face is completely black.


    On the way after that, poppy didn''t say a word again. Kongsihian was also happy and quiet. He didn''t pay any more attention to poppy. He only waited for the airport and then slammed the door to leave.


    "Remember! Sooner or later, there will be a day when you kneel and beg me... " Poppy bit his back teeth, stared at the back of Kong Zixian, and cursed his ancestors.


    "Drive!" At last, the poppy took back his eyes and shouted, "I''m still waiting for the traffic police to rush you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver didn''t answer, just drove off as soon as possible.


    "Stupid thing." Poppy scolded.


    This driver is really stupid. He is not as smart as before, but he was killed by ilanyou in order to save Xu Qianhao.


    It''s a good place to die.


    Take a deep breath. The poppy closes his eyes and rests on the seat.


    The injustice in her heart is vividly displayed on the white knuckles she pinched with force.


    If she had a capable father, a capable mother and a reliable family, everything would be different.


    What makes those people have everything when they are born? Those people can reach all the things that she can''t ask for. That high attitude is disgusting!


    Disgusting!


    When he opened his eyes again, the poppy''s white eyes were covered with red blood, and the hatred and jealousy in his eyes were not concealed at all.


    The driver took a look at the poppy in the rearview mirror, and immediately drew back his eyes. There was a cold sweat on his back.


    Is that the human eye?


    Terrible.


    Kong Cixian arrived in a city before noon, and the housekeeper has sent people to wait at the airport.


    As soon as I got on the bus, I was sent to Kong''s house. It can be seen that the security of Kong''s house today is stricter than ever before.


    After getting out of the car, Kong Sixian went straight to the master''s bedroom.


    "Young master, you are back!" The housekeeper has been waiting for a long time. There is a layer of cold sweat on his forehead: "the housekeeper......"


    "It''s OK. I''m back." Kong Sixian didn''t let the housekeeper go on, but opened the door directly.


    "Be careful, young master!" The housekeeper didn''t have time to remind.


    A vase then smashed on the door frame, and the fragments flew past the eyes of Kong Cixian. It was only half a centimeter away from his pupil, and he was in a cold sweat.After calming down, Kong Cixian immediately looked at the master of the Kong family.


    With a white nightgown and a white jade tea pet in his hand, the master of the Kong Family pointed to Kong Cixian and said: "old yuan! You can''t take my things! I''ll fight you! "


    As soon as this word falls, he throws that white jade tea pet to Kong Cixian.


    "Master!" Kongsihan sidestepped and shouted.


    The master of the Kong family just like an electric shock, staring at Kong Cixian.


    "Master." The housekeeper was filled with tears, and his heart was very sour. The head of the family had been smart and calculated all his life. How could he be confused now?


    "The owner." Kongsihan said tentatively and went up: "master, do you remember me? I''m Cixian, I''m Cixian! "


    "Cixian..." The head of the Confucius family moved his mouth slightly, and his eyes were staring at him.


    "It''s me." Kongsihan held the master of Kongs'' house and said, "do you remember me? I''m Kong Sixian! "


    "Ci Xian!" The master of the Confucius family cried as if he had finally calmed down his nerves. He pulled his shoulder and said, "Why are you here?"


    "My Lord, I''m back." Seeing that the master of the Kong family finally woke up, kongsihian said with a sigh of relief, "the housekeeper said that your health is not very good, I will come back to see you, i..."


    "Are you skipping class?" Asked the master of Confucius, frowning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Zixian was stunned and couldn''t speak a word.


    "How many times! Don''t be like those bad students! You are the future master of the Kong family. The future burden of the Kong family and the seven families lies on your shoulders! You know what! You need to go to school well, you know! " The focus of Confucius'' subject is long.


    "I know you are still young, you play, boys, I know, but your identity is there, if you play, what do the Kong family do? What about the seven families? Only when you are successful can the Kong family be successful and the seven families have a future, you know? "


    "I......" Kong Sixian looked at the Kong family and opened his mouth. His voice choked: "I know."

 Chapter 3081

    "Just know." When the master of the Kong family saw that Kong Sixian was coming down, he let out a smile and said: "don''t be unhappy. It''s a very happy thing to study. In this way, you go back to school first, and I''ll take you to play when you''re finished school, OK? By the way, call your sister. She''s just a little monkey. How can I get married later... "


    "Family leader..." Kong Cixian''s eyes moistened: "master, sister, she..."


    "What happened to your sister?" "Is your sister mischievous again?" the master asked? You are a brother. You should let her face her. You are the most intimate person in the world. Do you want to treat her well all your life? She can''t be bullied. How can you protect the Kong family and the seven families even if you don''t protect your sister well? "


    "I remember." "I will protect Shiyan," Kong said, holding back his tears


    "Then I''ll rest assured." As the master of Confucius said, he turned around and paced back and forth in the room, as if he was thinking about something or looking for something.


    "My Lord, what can I do for you?" "Don''t wear your shoes barefoot," said the housekeeper. "The ground is full of broken skin. Be careful of your feet!"


    "I''m ok. I''m looking for Shiyan. She must be hiding again." The master of the Kong Family waved his hand and continued to wander around the room: "Shiyan? Shiyan? Where are you hiding? Come out! Shiyan? I won''t punish you for reciting poems. Come out quickly. "


    "Shiyan, don''t be so temperamental." "I''m here for you, come out now..." the master of the Kong Family shouted


    "Shiyan..." Kongsihan whispered kongsiyan''s name, then looked up to the master of Kongs. He grabbed the master''s shoulder and said: "Shiyan was sent away by you, remember? Where did you send her? You tell me, I''ll find her now, and I''ll bring her back! "


    "What?" The head of the Kong family looked at Kong Cixian, but at this moment his eyes became turbid gradually.


    "Where did you send Shiyan?" Asked kongsihan.


    "It''s you! It''s you! " The head of the Kong family has no God in his eyes, and then suddenly seems to be controlled by something. He grabs Kong Zixian''s arm with both hands and bites him on his right shoulder.


    "Ah!" With a cry of pain, Kong Zixian hurriedly pushed the master of the Kong family.


    "Master! Young master! " When the housekeeper saw this, he was shocked and hurried forward: "master! This is the young master! "


    "Liar! You are all liars! Want to hurt me! You all want to hurt me! Nobody wants to steal Kong''s house! No one wants to steal the seven families! " The master of the Kong Family yelled: "the seven families belong to the Kong family! It''s Kong''s! "


    "The seven families belong to the Kong Family..." Kong Zixian put out his hand to cover his bitten shoulder, and blood oozed out of his fingers.


    Thanks to a lot of clothes he wears in winter, otherwise he will be torn off a piece of meat on time.


    "The seven families belong to the Kong family? Seven families are gone! " Kongsihian shouted at the master of the Kongs: "even the Kongs will be gone! Nothing! "


    All this was done by the head of the Kong family. He left such a mess and lost Kong Shiyan. Now the head of the Kong family is mad.


    All this fell on his shoulders again.


    Kong Cixian looked at his bloody shoulder, and his anger burned wildly in his chest: "the seven families are the seven families, and the Kong family is the Kong family! The seven families have never belonged to the Kong family! "


    "The seven families belong to the Kong family!" The master of the Kong Family roared back.


    "What about the Kong family!" Asked kongzihian.


    "The Kong family is going to leave it to Cixian!" "Don''t try to take any of you!" roared the master of the Kong family! Don''t think about it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Cixian''s eyes moved, and all his anger was desolate at this moment.


    "The Kong family is going to leave it to Cixian When the Kong family is strong, no one dares to bully Cixian and Shiyan No one can bully them. " The master of the Confucius family repeated persistently: "if you are strong, you will not be beaten. If you are strong, you will not be beaten..."


    "Young master..." The housekeeper looked at Kong Cixian and said, "no matter what the housekeeper has done wrong, he always loves you and the eldest lady."


    "I know." Kong Zixian''s voice was full of fatigue: "help the master to have a rest. I want to be quiet alone."


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered and went to the master of the Kong Family: "the master of the family......"


    "It hurts." Kong''s face changed slightly. He raised his hand and pressed his head: "it hurts!"


    "The owner? Is your headache coming back? " Asked the housekeeper at once.


    "It hurts! What a pain! " The master of Kong''s family slapped his head with his hands: "it''s going to explode. It hurts so much! Kill me! Kill me! "


    "Master!" Kong Cixian also immediately came forward to help the Kong family leader, not to let him continue to hurt himself.


    "It''s too painful. Let me die!" Master Kong''s eyes are scarlet, and the whole man seems to have gone through a circle from the snuff hell.


    To die with one heart.


    Finally, the housekeeper and Kong Sixian got the Master Kong into bed, and called the doctor to give him a tranquilizer injection, and the Master Kong gradually fell asleep."How could the owner..." "Is his headache so serious?" kongsihan asked with some uncertainty


    "At the beginning, the medicine can still restrain the headache of the householder. After taking the medicine, the state of energy and spirit is very good." The housekeeper sighed heavily and said: "but the more wrong the situation of the householder is, after you go to Kyoto, he will break out completely. When you have a headache, he even has a self abuse reaction."


    "What! How can I not know such a thing! " Confucius asked immediately.


    "The owner won''t say it." "The housekeeper said:" the housekeeper said that it''s not easy for you to be in Kyoto. Let''s close our mouths and don''t say these things that will worry you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Cixian''s eyes drooped slightly.


    "Young master, the head of the family is harmed by that medicine! I''ve said countless times that he won''t take that medicine again. He just won''t listen. " The housekeeper sighed and said, "it''s like being addicted and possessed."


    "I see." Kong Cixian''s mind once again came up with ilanyou''s words, with his hands tightly clenched on his side: "how much medicine is left?"


    "No more." "The housekeeper said:" the head of the family came back quarreling and headache, and took the rest of the medicine at once


    "What!" Kong Cixian is stunned.


    "Small measurement doesn''t work anymore, it only makes the owner more painful." Said the housekeeper.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Sixian''s hand pinched his fist on his side, turned around and walked out: "take good care of the master."


    "Where are you going, young master?" Asked the housekeeper.


    "Kyoto." Kong Cixian has deep eyes.


    There are still many things waiting for him, but it will not be until he collapses.

 Chapter 3082

    Sit in the car, Kong Sixian dials a phone, soon, the phone is connected.


    "Hello?" On the other side of the phone came a female voice: "Kong Shao? How do you think of calling me? Happy birthday to me... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Zixian pauses for a moment. He doesn''t know it''s her birthday.


    "Whoo Not good. " Yilanyou took a long breath: "say, what''s the matter?"


    "I promise to cooperate with you." Kong Sixian said, "you need to help me find Shiyan."


    "It''s natural." Yilanyou''s mouth is crooked.


    "I have another condition." Kong Cixian''s eyes are dark and cold.


    "What are the conditions?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I will personally execute the laboratory behind the scenes!" "I''m going to kill the man who gave the medicine to the head of the family," kongsihan said coldly


    "Well..." Elan narrowed his eyes and said: "I can give you the chance, but I''m not sure if I can seize it. After all, I want to kill his people Quite a lot. "


    "It must be me! Absolutely me! " Kong Cixian''s cold voice.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "it''s good to have this confidence, but..."


    "But what?" Asked kongsihan.


    "But I want to know how Kong Shao changed his attitude so quickly? Didn''t you refuse firmly before? " "I''m not doubting your sincerity of cooperation, just..."


    "The owner is crazy." Kong Sixian said, "like the man you know, he''s crazy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou hears the sound and understands.


    After taking a deep breath, ilanyou said, "Kong Shao, I''m looking forward to our cooperation."


    "Listen, I''m only cooperating with you to find Shiyan. That doesn''t mean I admit you." Kongsihan added: "it doesn''t mean my Kongs are bowing to you."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "take what you need. I understand. I understand."


    "Hum." Kong Sixian snorted and said, "come on, what do you want me to do?"


    "What do you want to do?" Yilan''s beautiful eyes turned and asked, "Kong Shao, when you were in Kyoto, did the poppy find you?"


    "What?" Kong Zixian frowned.


    "Give her some sweetness." "It''s a useful piece," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kongsihian''s mouth twitches slightly, give her some sweetness?


    He just stuffed that poppy with Coptis


    "What?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I scolded her this morning." Kong said.


    "Good thing." Yilanyou''s eyes are bright.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kongsihian''s mouth twitches again. Is there something wrong with this ilanyou''s brain: "I mean I just scolded her this morning. Can''t you understand? She must hate me for a moment. "


    "It''s because she hates you. At this time, if you approach her and give her some sweetness, she will think it''s personal charm, and then let go of all the worries about you." Ilanyou thought for a moment and asked, "do you have any information that can be exchanged and give her some valuable information, and then what you want to do will be more smooth."


    "Well..." Kong Cixian thought about it for a moment and said, "her husband cheated on the first day of the new year, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You hears voice eyebrow tail tiny pick, mouth corner is full of sneer: "try."


    "I see." "What are you going to do with her?" kongsihan continued


    "Don''t Kong Shao get invitations about the Jiang family?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Kongzishan said in response.


    "I''m going to have a big ginger dinner." Ilan you mouth angle up said: "exciting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Sixian did not answer, but speculated about the intention of ilanyou. Ilanyou should not be such a boring person.


    Don''t you want to quarrel with the four ancient families?


    Even if the Wu family opens one eye and closes one eye to Ilan you, the Cheng family and the Zhou family are not vegetarian. Can they come from Ilan you?


    "Although you are close to poppy, tell her about Jiang''s family. You have heard about it. You are willing to cooperate with her, which is enough." Said ilanyou.


    "What do I know about the Jiang family?" Kong Cixian is a little confused.


    "You don''t have to know anything, poppy will tell you." "You just have to do it," said ilanyou. "Sister Shiyan''s business is on me."


    "It''s a deal." Hearing elanyou''s mention of Kong Shiyan, Kong Zixian sinks his eyes.


    "It''s a deal." Finish saying this, ilanyou will hang up the mobile phone.


    Holding the mobile phone in her hand, ilanyou''s mouth turned up, and things went more smoothly than she expected.


    "It''s such a dirty laugh." Remove the green tip of the strawberry, and then bite on the sweet and sour strawberry fruit."What a wretched thing!" Yilanyou protested and took a red strawberry and said, "you pregnant woman should pay attention to prenatal education. You know, this kind of vocabulary will teach bad children. Don''t talk about it later."


    "Hiss." Zhang Ya looks at ilanyou in a funny and angry way: "I was robbed of strawberries as soon as I came. I blame my fetal education. Are you such a godmother?"


    "Why not." Yilanyou groaned, reached out his hand and touched Zhang Ya''s abdomen tenderly, saying, "honey, don''t learn from your mother in the future. Do you want to be a little better to your godmother?"


    "Go." Zhang Ya patted yilanyou''s hand: "what you teach is a mess."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and took a book out of his bag and handed it to Zhang Ya, saying, "here it is for you."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya should have wiped his hand to pick up the book, turning over the page carefully.


    "Well, do you see what it is?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Well..." Zhang Ya frowned slightly, looked up to ilanyou after thinking for a while, and said, "it seems that it''s the research method of some kind of medicine, which is used to treat some genetic diseases."


    "Is it puwha''s syndrome?" Elanyou asked as if he thought of something.


    "Prader Willis syndrome?" Zhang Ya looks at Ilan you.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "I''m not sure about that." Zhang Ya closed the book and said, "but someone must know."


    "Who?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Do you remember Professor Ma, who has been studying praedo Willis syndrome?" Zhang Ya asked, "it''s the one who wants to dig me to go to the lab and run to find you."


    "This is what he studies?" Elanyou blinked.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and said: "the laboratory can be used normally after the eighth day of the eighth day of the school. I will find an opportunity to go to the school in two days and ask Professor Ma to know."

 Chapter 3083

    "Is it safe?" Yilanyou slightly frowned and asked, "or I will go myself."


    "No, he must be angry at you." Zhang Ya laughingly shook his head and said, "I''m so tired of being stuck at home every day. There''s an excuse to go out. Don''t stop me."


    "You." Yi Lan you points Zhang Ya''s eyebrow and says, "it doesn''t play a good leading role for the baby!"


    "Baby, don''t learn this from your mother!" Yi Lan You looks at Zhang Ya''s abdomen and says.


    "Fuck you!" Zhang Ya is laughed by Ilan you, and claps Ilan you''s arm.


    "Ah! And hit people! Baby, you can''t learn this! " Yilanyou continued.


    "You!" Zhang Ya can''t help but stare at yilanyou with a puff of breath.


    "Hahaha." Ilan you saw it and laughed.


    On the other side, long Tianqi and WAN Xinghao are chatting in their study with two cups of tea.


    After leaving Wanjia, ilanyou and longtianqi went to Wujia again.


    Wu Er came up at a glance: "dragon master, Dragon Master mother, how can I come here today?"


    "In fact, I want to visit the Feng family Buddha and the priest." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    She still wants to ask yuan Dingtian about some things.


    "That''s a real coincidence." Wu Er Shao said, "the Feng family Buddha and the priest left the Wu family yesterday."


    "Yesterday?" Elanyou blinked. She didn''t get any news.


    "Buddha intends to hide his whereabouts and doesn''t want to cause a stir and trouble. I believe that the master mother of the dragon family will understand." Said Wu Er Shao.


    "Well." Yilanyou heard the voice and nodded: "did the Buddha or the priest leave any words?"


    "The Buddha didn''t say anything. That''s what the Buddha said Wu Er Shao slightly crooked his head and said, "I don''t quite understand."


    "What''s the point?" Asked ilanyou.


    "This..." Wu Er didn''t hesitate for a moment.


    "Is it inconvenient to say?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s not..." After a pause, Wu Er Shao said: "the priest said that he could not lose if he tried so hard to laugh."


    As for who laughs hard, he can''t lose anything. Wu Er Shao really can''t understand.


    Who laughed?


    Wu Er Shao couldn''t figure it out. No one was laughing at that time anyway. It''s better to say that Wu San Shao is still kneeling in the ancestral hall. The atmosphere of the whole Wu family has fallen to the freezing point, which makes people unable to laugh.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you repeated the murmur twice in her heart, and understood it as soon as her eyes were bright.


    What yuan Dingtian said is not that he tried so hard, but that he could not lose even if he tried so hard.


    With the strong nasal sound he deliberately pretended to have, I can''t hear people''s fog.


    To understand this, Ilan you smiled and said, "that''s it."


    "Is there anything else?" Wu Er asked.


    "No more." Yilanyou spread out his hands and said, "Mr. Wu, see you another day."


    "Good." Wu Er nodded a little and saw the servant walking quickly as soon as he was ready to see off the guests. "Dragon master, Dragon Master mother, please go upstairs to study and chat with each other."


    "Master of the house?" Wu Er blinked less.


    "Yes." The servant nodded his head.


    "Since it''s the master of the martial family, let''s go up and have a seat." Yilan you holds the arm of Shanglong Tianqi and says with a smile, "let''s go Tianqi."


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "Then This way, please. " Wu Er Shao raised his hand and led them up the stairs in person.


    "Thank you." Ilan you led the way by Wu Er Shao and went upstairs with long Tianqi.


    Arriving at the door of the study of the master of the martial arts, the second major general of the martial arts didn''t enter. He only closed the door after yilanyou and longtianqi entered.


    "Sit down." The head of the martial arts family turned his eyes on the two men and said, "how do you think that you have come to the martial arts family today?"


    "Originally, he came to the Fengs. Who knows that he has left the WUS?" Yilanyou replied with a smile: "it''s really a coincidence."


    "Did you come here for the Fengs, or did you come here to show off your power?" Asked the martial master.


    "What do you mean by that, Master Wu?" Ilan you looks at the martial master.


    "It''s really quick for you to start from Lu''s side." "In just two or three days, the seven families will be completely destroyed," said the head of the martial family with a smile


    "Lord Wu, I told you before that the roots of the seven families have rotted. Now there are only a few branches and leaves left. Even if I don''t touch them, they will fall down after a gust of wind." "How can I blame you?" said ilanyou


    "Besides, I have cooperation with you now." "We all hope to solve the problem as soon as possible, and win-win coexistence," said yilanyou with a smile"You can talk about survival if you die." The master of martial arts snorted coldly, then moved his eyes from ilanyou''s face to longtianqi: "well, what are you going to do next?"


    "Next?" Yilanyou and longtianqi look at each other.


    "Don''t tell me." The master of the martial arts glared at Ilan you and said, "you are a girl. Eight and a half of your ten sentences are for cheating."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou nuzzled her lips. She also told the truth, but others didn''t want to believe it.


    "Dragon master, come on." The master of the martial arts looked at long Tianqi and asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Me?" Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and then looked at the master of the martial family. He coughed softly and changed his sitting posture: "I have discussed this matter with the master of my hometown deeply."


    "Yes." The head of the martial arts family nodded. It seems that the head of the long-term plan dragon family also participated.


    "I''m basically united front with my hometown leader, and my views are basically the same, but..." Long Tianqi takes a look at Yilan you.


    Yilanyou at this glance is a bit confused. Is there any battle line that she does not unite?


    "Say it." The master of the martial arts raised his chin and said, "let me listen, too."


    "Yes." "We are going to have a child," said the dragon


    ¡°£¿¡± Elanyou blinked.


    ¡°£¿¡± The head of the martial arts family twitches slightly.


    Ilanyou is sure that''s not what the martial master wants to ask.


    Long Tianqi''s expression is extremely serious.


    "You..." The master of the martial arts family sighed heavily, then shook his head and said, "you''ve got a lot of skis brought by this girl. Ask the East and answer the West."


    "No, this is the next thing we have to do." Long tianqidun said for a moment, "after the current crisis in Kyoto is solved."


    "Ha ha." The head of the Wu family smiled and said, "you two are more skilful than each other."


    "Yes?" Elanyou asked with a wink.

 Chapter 3084

    "No?" The martial master asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou shrugs.


    "Well, I won''t go around with you either." The head of the martial arts family looked a little serious: "I just asked, after the seven families, are you aiming at the four ancient families?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    The two husband and wife are now speaking in unison.


    "Dare to say that in front of me. I''m not afraid." The master of the martial arts looks slightly.


    "It''s not a matter of guts." "It was the situation that forced it," said ilanyou


    "Forced by circumstances?" "I think you are too ambitious," said the martial master Leng hum


    "Heaven and earth can tell." Yilanyou said innocently, "I''ve been forced to this point step by step. Who would like to have such a hard life, even if I have to travel around for my birthday? I haven''t complained about my grievance with you yet."


    "Today is your birthday?" Asked the martial master.


    "No, not at all." Yilanyou spread out his hands and said, "it''s impossible."


    "You must have heard about the Jiang family." Long Tianqi looked at the master of the martial arts and said, "even if we don''t do this, other forces will take the opportunity to enter."


    "Even the forces you''ve been looking for." Yilanyou added.


    "That''s why you want a share?" The master of the martial family looked at them and asked.


    "What shall we share?" Yi Lan You hums and says with a smile, "the yuan family and the long family, the Yi family and the eight poles family can''t fight each other. It''s also the business of the four ancient families to get a share. Can we take turns?"


    "The four ancient families are not the seven. They can''t do such a thing." Master Leng hum of the martial arts is quite disdainful.


    "The four ancient families are in high spirits. Let''s keep the friendship forever." Yi Lan you has no words to attach to the way.


    "There''s no need for your rhetoric." Said the master.


    "Master Wu, if I really have that idea, how can I get people to keep a close eye on the Jiang family after I leave Kyoto, and tell Miss Wu about the situation of the Jiang family?" Ilanyou said, "I don''t think it''s the business of your four ancient families after all. I can''t interfere."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of the martial arts family didn''t answer when he heard that. He really heard a lot from Wu Zimin.


    "But Jiang Guwei is really my good friend and my good client. I can''t do it even if I see him die." "That''s why I have to fight again," said ilanyou


    "But you''ve said everything." The master of the martial arts family hummed, "after all, you can''t help yourself, can you?"


    "Not necessarily." Yilanyou said: "if you wave your hand and send him dozens of companies to go there, including tanks, artillery, heavy armour and helicopter gunships, you can''t stop Jiang''s family and force Jiang Gu nan to release people. It''s better to kill people directly and never suffer. I don''t need to intervene."


    "Nonsense!" The master slapped the table and looked at long Tianqi: "listen to what she said!"


    "Although what LAN you said is not so rigorous, the truth is good." Long Tianqi said: "as the four ancient families, you are certainly the most suitable person to step in, but because of this, you are absolutely not allowed to step in, or even make a statement."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of the martial arts family sinks his eyes.


    It''s true that his rights are not small, but once he makes a statement or does something, he will be directly questioned whether he is involved in other family''s private affairs.


    In this way, the four ancient families will face the same crisis as the seven families.


    This is definitely not a good thing.


    "So." Yilanyou held his face in both hands and said: "you can''t interfere, but you have to knock and knock our husband and wife. We are two really hard-working people, poor..."


    "Don''t be so pathetic!" The head of the martial arts family snorted and said, "I can''t interfere in the affairs of the Jiang family, but it doesn''t mean you can do anything wrong."


    "That''s too wrong." Yilanyou blinked and said, "we can''t do anything wrong! Up to now, I haven''t even entered the gate of Jiang''s family. I can''t get around even if I do something wrong. Look at the Feng''s family. It''s so happy to live there. You can knock the Feng''s family if you want to


    "You''ll get all those tanks, artillery, heavy armor, and helicopter gunships through then..." Before Elan you finished speaking, he was interrupted by the master of martial arts.


    "Nothing serious!" The head of the martial arts family snorted and clapped the table and said, "don''t talk about this nonsense!"


    "Look, I can''t even talk about it." Yilanyou''s two hands and one stand: "then you bully us?"


    "Who bullied you? A dragon master, a dragon master, I bully you The leader of the martial arts family hummed. It''s good that she doesn''t bully others.


    "What do you mean by singing one?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I am..." The master of the martial family choked and knocked on the table with his knuckles and said, "I''m here to remind you not to make too much noise!""That is to say, as long as they can''t, the martial arts can help us solve it?" Yilanyou asked with a slight front of his body at the corner of his mouth.


    "You! You don''t want to push too far! " Said the master of the martial arts with a snort.


    "It''s not a step in the road. Don''t you want to fully understand your intention?" Yilanyou blinked and said, "after all, this is the business of the four ancient families. We are so rash to intervene. Without the sign of your martial master, we are easy to be criticized even if we don''t know what to say."


    "You..." After a pause, the head of the martial arts family narrowed his eyes slightly as if he had finally thought out what he was going to say: "you are not here for the Feng family Buddha at all. You are not here to show off your power. You are here to set me up!"


    Ilan you tilts his head, a baby can''t understand what you are talking about.


    Dragon Tianqi is a delicate arc rising from the corner of his mouth. He looks at Ilan you with a spoiled face.


    There is no one in the world who can''t do Ilan you''s routine.


    "Good you!" The master of the martial family said with a snort, "the routine is on my head!"


    "That''s subject to your consent, isn''t it?" Yilanyou said with a wink.


    "Hum." The master of the martial arts snorts again.


    "You agreed anyway." Said ilanyou.


    "I didn''t!" Said the master.


    "Then you can go on your own and get rid of all the tanks, artillery, heavy armor and helicopter gunships. They are simple, straightforward and defensive." Yilanyou murmured.


    "You! I should have killed you, so as not to harm the people! " The master of the martial arts was so angry that he blew his beard and stared.


    "Haha." Yilanyou said with a smile, "Why are you always joking?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of the martial arts thinks he can''t talk to ilanyou too much.


    Easy to live!

 Chapter 3085

    After a long drink of tea, ilanyou put the tea cup back to the table and said, "thank you very much for the hospitality of the master of the Wu family. I just wanted to visit. Who knows that I still stayed in the Wu family and enjoyed a feast. Thank you very much."


    "Ha ha." The head of the martial arts family has a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth. It''s good to listen to Ilan you''s words. I can''t care.


    Never mind, or you will be angry at yourself in the end.


    He didn''t want to mention how yilanyou had to stay for dinner when he was going to leave before, which later became the hospitality of his martial family.


    Angry.


    "But I didn''t see Wu sanshao." Elan you blinked. From the time she came to Wu''s house, she has never seen Wu sanshao.


    It''s not supposed to be. I''m here. Why don''t you say something to Wu sanshao.


    Hearing Elan you mention his brother, Wu Er Shao drops his eyes, but his eyelashes move but he doesn''t answer.


    This time, he was also worried about Wu sanshao. A good man kneels for several days. He was only allowed to give some water every day, and even food was brought in by a small number of private people.


    I can''t let the third party know that he sent it in, otherwise it will be a mess again.


    "There''s something on the third team. They''ve left Kyoto." The main Wu family member said with a smile, "what''s the matter? The dragon''s mother wants to see him? That''s not a coincidence. "


    "No." Yilanyou waved and said, "I just don''t see anyone curious. Did Wu sanshao come back so early?"


    "Yes, he is in a special situation." Said the master.


    "Oh..." Yilanyou smelled the voice and nodded, stood up and said, "since that''s the case, I won''t bother much."


    "Please." The master of the martial arts felt a sigh of relief in his heart. He was about to send the God of plague away.


    "Apocalypse." Yilanyou smiles and holds longtianqi''s arm. It''s really an unexpected success to do things today.


    "Yes." Long Tian points his head and leaves with yilanyou.


    At this time, a servant hurriedly came over and almost fell down.


    "What a flurry!" The master of the martial family frowned slightly.


    They were born in a military family. Naturally, they wanted Mount Tai to collapse in front of them, but their servants didn''t want to defend their country, but they couldn''t be so shameful.


    "The owner, no, that..." The more anxious the servant was, the more incorrigible he was.


    "Say something!" The head of the martial arts family is not a person who likes to bend around. His brow is more tight when he sees it.


    "Master, the third young master knelt in the ancestral hall and fainted. His face was very poor." As soon as the servant clenched his teeth, he told the story.


    Hearing the servant say this, the master''s face immediately changed.


    Yilanyou and longtianqi look at each other subconsciously, and their expressions become more subtle.


    "What are you doing standing here! Get a doctor! " Wu Er stood up at once.


    "Yes." The servant left in a hurry again.


    "Well, let''s go first." Yilanyou and longtianqi left the martial family immediately with a dry smile.


    The leader of the martial family just finished saying that Wu sanshao has returned to the team. What''s the result?


    Second by his servant.


    They stay more just to embarrass the master of the martial arts family. It''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    The master of the martial arts family didn''t stay much. He didn''t even bother to make perfunctory remarks. His face was very gloomy.


    It''s the second major of Wuer who sent yilanyou and longtianqi out of Wujia.


    "Mr. Wu, how are you, Wu sanshao?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Nothing." Wu Er Shao knows that he can''t speak too much to ilanyou.


    Don''t make a fool of yourself. This time, the master of the martial arts is really angry.


    "It can be seen that Wu sanshao is just a villain. The head of the martial arts family is old, and he should pay more attention to his body." Said long Tianqi.


    "Thank you very much for your concern." Wu Er Shao''s heart has already flown to the ancestral hall.


    He wants to see what happened to his brother.


    "Then we won''t disturb you. Please let Mr. Wu tell the master of the martial arts." Yi Lan You looks at Wu Er Shao and says, "I will do a good job if I promise him. Please cooperate with him."


    "Good." Wu Er Shao doesn''t know what yilanyou said, but he knows that he only needs to convey it.


    Seeing Yi Lanyou and long Tianqi leave by car, Wu Er Shao immediately turns around and strides towards the house.


    Wu sanshao has been carried back to his room from the ancestral hall.


    Although the Spring Festival has passed, the weather in Kyoto this year is weird. It''s a little colder than the cold winter months. The ancestral hall was originally located in the shade of the martial family.


    Now the third young master of the martial family has knelt for several days in the ancestral hall. His face is so cold that people are confused and his lips are still shaking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of the martial arts family looks at the people in the hospital bed, which is full of feelings.


    Does it hurt?


    Heartache.If he gave high hopes to the young and the young, he loved the three and the four.


    It''s just that the more I love it, the more I can''t help it to the wall.


    Is it not good to be a man who stands tall?


    Why


    Why is it delayed by men?


    When I think about this, the face of the martial master is even worse.


    He pinched his fist on his side.


    How painful this heart is, how hateful it is.


    Hate iron is not steel.


    "How are you, my lord?" Major general yilanyou and dragon Tianqi arrived as soon as possible after seeing them off.


    "Not dead." "The doctor is still on his way, coming soon," said the master of the martial arts with a snort


    "Yes." Wu Er Shao replied with a voice, "my Lord, I don''t know if I should say a word."


    "When did you become such a mother?" The master of the martial arts is not happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hesitating for a moment, Wu Er Shao said: "the third one is now like this. I am also responsible for being a brother. I have been treating him as a child since I was a child. Now I neglect to discipline him. The third one has not been very good since he was a child. His physical strength is not as good as my brother and I, but his brain is smart."


    "What do you want to say?" Asked the martial master.


    "My Lord, I think maybe it''s our wrong way that makes the old man look like this. Maybe we give him great hope and he can get back on his feet. Although the old man''s character is naughty, it''s definitely not bad." Wu Er pauses for a moment and says, "now it is also blinded by Kong Cixian. Everything is not irreversible."


    "Go on." The head of the martial arts family looks to Wu Er Shao.


    "I think..." Wu Er Shao took a deep breath and looked at the master of the family and said, "I want you to train the third one as the successor of the master."


    "What do you say!" The master of the martial arts frowned immediately.


    "I''d like to ask you to officially appoint your third brother as the next head of the family." Wu Er Shao said solemnly with clear eyes.

 Chapter 3086

    "Nonsense!" The master of the martial arts said: "where is the successor of the master so hastily can be determined!"


    "My Lord, you are very old. Elder brother was the best choice, but he was badly hurt on the battlefield, and I......" Wu Er Shao raises his hands, looks at his hands, and feels a pain in his heart.


    I took myself out of the extremely sad memory. Wu Er Shao looked at the master of the martial family and said, "I''m not a qualified person either. The fourth is too small."


    "You are a qualified person." The head of the martial arts family looked at Wu Er Shao and said, "in my heart, the successor has always been you."


    "Thank you for your affirmation, but I......" Wu Er Shao shook his head slowly: "no qualification."


    "It was an accident." Looking at Wu Er Shao, the master of the martial arts family said, "no one can blame you, and your self punishment is enough."


    "But that still doesn''t change the fact that I can''t pick up my gun." Wu Er Shao lowers his head.


    Elder brother''s wound is physical, so even if he retreats from the battlefield, he can still move to the background and continue to fight for the country.


    And his trauma is psychological.


    There is no way to hold the gun, no way to do anything else.


    So he chose to leave far away, go to primary school and become a primary school teacher.


    Others said he was crazy, but only he knew that he was atoning.


    "Those things will pass." Looking at Wu Er Shao, the master of the martial arts family said, "you are the martial arts family. Sooner or later, you can overcome everything. All you need is time."


    "But this time is unknown, one year or ten years?" Wu Er Shao looks at the owner of the martial arts family and says, "I can''t use the martial arts family to take risks and gamble my possibilities with the future of the martial arts family."


    "Then you can use the third man to bet on the martial arts family?" Asked the martial master.


    "It''s just a temporary successor. If it doesn''t work, isn''t there still a senior?" Wu Er Shao said, "the senior can grow up in a few years."


    "There''s no need to talk about it for the time being." "I don''t think I''ve heard anything today," said the master


    "My Lord, please think it over." Wu Er Shao''s tone is firm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leader of the martial arts family took a look at Wu ER and didn''t say anything more.


    At this time, the door was knocked and the doctor came.


    The treatment process was very smooth. After the injection of the medicine, the painful expression of Wu sanshao gradually disappeared in his face. Instead, he took a gentle breath and a deep sleeping face.


    "The fever has subsided. Let''s take a good rest." "It''s cool now, so keep warm," said the white haired doctor


    "Good doctor." "I''ll take you out," said Wu Er Shao gratefully


    "Thank you very much." The doctor nodded and saluted the master of the martial arts: "master, I''ll go first and call me when I have something to do."


    "Good." The master nodded. The doctor had been with him for decades. He could believe it.


    Major Wu Er sent the doctor away, leaving only the master and the third young man in the room.


    Looking at the sleeping Wu sanshao, the master of Wu family sighed heavily.


    For a while, there were mixed feelings. For so many years, I have been serving the country and the people, but I can''t even decide on a successor.


    If so, he won''t even close his eyes.


    When I think of this place, I can''t help but think of Ilan.


    As a descendant of yuan Laogui and yiweihai, that ilanyou is really better than the blue.


    "It''s necessary to have children..."


    The master of the martial arts mumbled with empty eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Joo." Yilanyou suddenly sneezed and reached out to rub his nose.


    "Cold?" Long Tianqi immediately reached out to adjust the temperature of the car air conditioner.


    "No, that''s fine." Yilanyou waved his hand and said, "it''s just that the nose suddenly itched, nothing happened."


    "If you have any discomfort, please let me know." Said long Tianqi.


    "Yes." Yilanyou leaned against the car seat and said, "you said What''s the matter with the Wu family? "


    "I don''t know." Long Tianqi said, "it should be Wu Sanshou who has made some mistakes."


    "Master Wu''s face is not a small mistake." Yilanyou turned his mouth and said, "what''s more, Wu sanshao has returned to the team, which proves that the leader of the martial family didn''t want to be punished lightly."


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "I don''t know what happened." Yilanyou murmured.


    "Need to check?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Never mind." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "after all, it''s the Wu family''s own business. Although we have a cooperative relationship with the Wu family now, the Wu family leader doesn''t trust us much."


    "This is a good thing. If we go to investigate the affairs of the Wu family, I''m afraid the leader of the Wu family will worry about us even more." Ilan took a deep breath and said, "I can''t take the risk.""Well, I won''t check." Long Tianqi answered, "what are you going to do about the Jiang family?"


    "In addition to the martial arts, we need to see the attitude of the Cheng family." Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Are you going to Cheng''s house?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Never mind." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "as the master mother of the Cheng family looks, we are only disturbing her when we go, or we can contact Cheng xuduo directly."


    "Good." Long Tian nodded his head.


    As the quasi heir of the Cheng family, since the death of Cheng xuning, Cheng xuduo''s position in the Cheng family is also safe.


    "We don''t have to go there in person." Long Tianqi said, "I''ll leave it to Sven."


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "there is only one week left."


    "Don''t worry about the Zhou family." Long Tianqi said: "although the Zhou family is one of the four ancient families, they did not participate in the affairs of the four ancient families very much. In fact, it is difficult to see the Zhou family at the top-ranking banquet in Kyoto."


    "Well..." Ilanyou thought about it. It seems that it is true.


    The Zhou family has always kept a low profile.


    "It''s also scholarly. The Zhou family is much better than the Kong family." Long Tianqi said: "this time, the yuan family''s affairs, it is estimated that the Zhou family will only give gifts, other will not interfere."


    "That would be good." Ilan you nodded and said, "but I will visit them if I have a chance."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi replied, "are you going today?"


    "Not today." "I''m a little sleepy," said ilanyou, shrinking


    "Then you should sleep for a while." Said long Tianqi.


    "Yes." In response to an Ilan you slowly closed his eyes.


    Longtian takes a look at yilanyou with the remaining light of his eyes, and then takes back his eyes. There is a smile like nothing on the corner of his mouth.


    The air conditioning in the car is very warm. The sunshine outside the car is rarely good.

 Chapter 3087

    The plane landed on the runway.


    Leaving the airport, Kong Sixian sat on the car with a cold color.


    This time back to Kyoto, he came back with a mission.


    Different from his previous visit to Kyoto, his purpose is very clear this time.


    Find Kong Shiyan, hold the Kong family and revenge.


    Think of here, Kong Cixian''s eyes are deep again.


    "Kong Shao, do you want to go back to the hotel?" Asked the driver.


    "Go to Jiang''s house." Kong said.


    "Yuan family?" Although the driver was a little surprised, he should do the same and drive the car in the direction of Jiang''s family.


    On the other side, Jiang Gu Nan is sitting in the position of the head of the family, holding the handle of the chair by hand. In his mind, he can''t help but replaying the way the head of the family was when he was sitting in this position.


    Now, this position is finally his.


    All these years, he did his best for the yuan family, all of which should be his!


    At this time, there was a woman''s noisy voice outside.


    Jiang Gu Nan frowned.


    After he has settled down in this position, the first thing is to drive all the women out of the yuan family.


    The fingertip holding the handrail was white with force, and Jiang Gu Nan''s eyes were full of grim looks.


    Take a deep breath, Jiang Gu Nan pressed down the bottom of his heart and stood up to walk outside.


    Downstairs in the living room, the three women stood there, their faces all distrusting each other, their eyes even worse.


    "SRA, don''t blame me for not making it clear to you." Lin xiaorou said with her arms around her chest, "the master has pointed out the power of the yuan family to me."


    "Keep it if you like." SRA doesn''t really see the power of the yuan family in his eyes.


    Today, this matter has come to such a point that Lin xiaorou asked for it.


    "The words are generous. How dare you tell the story of the yuan family?" Asked Lin xiaorou in a cold voice.


    "I just asked the servant to prepare a cup of bird''s nest for me. How could it be that I was at the yuan family''s fingertips?" There was a slight frown.


    "I let the servant stew the bird''s nest." Said Lin xiaorou.


    "Then take it to drink." "I''ll have another cup of stew," said SRA


    "What qualifications do you have to command the servants of the yuan family? This is not the house. " Lin xiaorou gave a cold hum.


    "Don''t say it''s like the Lin family here." After a pause, she raised her hand to cover her mouth and said, "I''m sorry, I forgot. There is no Lin family."


    "You!" Lin xiaorou''s face was momentarily ugly.


    It''s cheating her that she has no background.


    "Say less for one person." Fengxiyan feels headache. These two people are really bothered. She can''t believe one of them: "what looks like!"


    "It''s not that I want to say more, it''s that someone deliberately wants to establish prestige, and if they can''t provoke the Phoenix family, they are going to use me as a stepping stone." "But don''t forget, there is no one in the Si family who wants to bully and can bully."


    What bird''s nest, what finger painting.


    It''s just an excuse for Lin xiaorou to ask for trouble.


    Lin xiaorou is sick!


    I don''t know what kind of wind I took when I went out. When I came back, I began to look for trouble.


    SRA was not ready to take care of her, but Lin xiaorou is getting too much.


    It''s not enough for Lin xiaorou''s twisted heart to poke at her inside and outside. Seeing that SRA doesn''t pay attention to her, she rises to deliberately asking for trouble.


    If she doesn''t retort, she will be a bully.


    "You!" Lin xiaorou choked.


    "All right!" Feng Xiyan frowned: "you should go out and lose yourself. Don''t lose the face of the Feng family!"


    They come from the Phoenix family. How can I feel that the Phoenix family is like this!


    "What does it have to do with the Phoenix family?" When Lin xiaorou heard this, she was furious and wanted to be suppressed by her family.


    "It seems that I''m fair enough to talk about myself. I don''t know the Feng family''s thoughts. I''m afraid I''ve long wanted to take the yuan family for my own use." Said Lin xiaorou, not very angry.


    "It''s just a ginger family, and it''s worth coveting by the Phoenix family?" Fengxiyan is about to laugh off her big teeth. If it''s the Jiang family in the peak period, the Feng family may have some ideas.


    Now the seven families are invalid, and the four ancient families are just that virtue. The Jiang family is even more vulnerable. The Feng family still needs the idea of beating the Jiang family?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Gu Nan heard this sentence in the living room, and his hand clenched his fist on his side.


    The yuan family is his lifelong goal. Why does fengxiyan slander it!


    My heart is full of dissatisfaction, but I don''t show anything on my face.


    Not close but not far away, Jiang decided to see what the three women were going to do first.


    "Say who won''t?" Lin xiaorou gave a cold hum.


    Originally, the power in her hand was severely damaged again and again because of yilanyou.It''s not easy to have a ginger family that can be used for its own purposes.


    As long as Jiang Ganan becomes the head of the family, that is a puppet head. It is not her Lin xiaorou who really controls the real power behind the scenes!


    With her own identity, Ilan you can make waves in the seven families and collapse them for her own use. Why can''t Lin xiaorou unify the four ancient families?


    What Ilan you can do, her Lin xiaorou can still do!


    When she succeeds, see who dares to be unbridled in front of her. At that time, I''m afraid that the dragon and Phoenix will also be afraid of one or two.


    Lin xiaorou is ambitious and will not let anyone block her way at this time.


    Originally, she wanted to come step by step, but I have to admit that today, Kong Sixian really gave her a big blow.


    It made her clear that she should be ruthless and aggressive in doing great things.


    We must guard the yuan family well. This is the first step for her to realize her ambition. She must not lose or even give in half a step!


    So, as soon as she came back, she thought of driving fengxiyan and SRA away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Xiyan looks at Lin xiaorou''s mean shrew. She is extremely shameless. She seems to feel that she has lost her share even talking to her.


    But fengxiyan knows that she represents the Fengs. Even if she despises Lin xiaorou any more, she can''t go too far since she''s on the same boat, but she doesn''t want to get involved with Lin xiaorou anymore.


    This is the pattern of this person.


    "The yuan family is your power, your own." Feng Xiyan said, "I have received the order from the agent and will leave the Jiang family as soon as possible."


    "What?" For fengxiyan''s words, Lin xiaorou is a little surprised.


    "Put your mind away from the flow." "I''m going to leave Jiang''s house soon. You can drink bird''s nest, drink slowly, and have a good drink." As long as you have the ability to keep it.


    SRA didn''t say what he said later, just glanced at Jiang Gu Nan without trace.

 Chapter 3088

    Jiang Gu Nan is also a generation of jackals. He is not willing to be a chess player.


    See Lin xiaorou this one, the corner of the mouth of Si ran slightly down to skim.


    With her and fengxiyan, they can play a role of checks and balances. Although the three people are not very harmonious on the surface, what Jiang Guwei really wants to do is to weigh the possibility and strength of the three people''s cooperation.


    Now she and fengxiyan are gone. Lin xiaorou is the only one left. Jiang Ganan is equivalent to two enemies missing at once. Next, just concentrate on dealing with Lin xiaorou alone.


    He has been lurking in the Jiang family for many years, winning the trust of the Jiang family leader little by little, and can''t bear it. When we really want to start, we should be quick and firm, and we will not give the yuan family a chance to resist.


    This Jiangnan is also a stubble.


    Lin xiaorou really can''t control Jiang Gunan. I''m afraid it will be another dog bite.


    Lin xiaorou doesn''t think so. Seeing fengxiyan and SRA leave Jiang''s house, Lin xiaorou''s ambition becomes restless again.


    The Jiang family is her first step, followed by the low-key Zhou family, then the Cheng family and finally the Wu family.


    Without the threat of the seven families, the dragon and Phoenix families have long been at loggerheads. As long as the four ancient families are unified, Lin xiaorou is the strongest presence in state Z.


    Then I will see who dares to look down on her, Lin xiaorou.


    What if she doesn''t have the support of her family? She doesn''t need it!


    Thinking like this, Lin xiaorou''s eyes became more and more wild.


    Jiang Ganan''s eyes also flashed a touch of happiness. It seems that God is on his side.


    Without the two blinding women of the Phoenix family and the Si family, only Lin xiaorou, who came from the air, was not afraid.


    At that time, as long as he is in the position of the Jiang family leader, even if Lin xiaorou is killed, the new Jiang family leader will not be embarrassed by a chess piece there.


    You know, at that time, he will represent the Jiang family, which is one of the four ancient families!


    Two people stand at the door of Jiang''s house, each with a ghost in his heart, and the desire for power is not concealed in their eyes.


    When fengxiyan and SRA are far away from each other, they go back. Before they enter the living room of Jiang''s family, the servant comes to inform them and the guests come to visit.


    "Who is it?" Jiang Gu Nan''s guard: "is the dragon''s mother here?"


    At this time, we must not let that Ilan you come over bad things!


    "No." The servant replied, "it''s the master of the Kong family."


    "Is it him?" Lin xiaorou''s eyes flashed a cold meaning. What does Kong Zixian do?


    Before being insulted by Kong Cixian, his words still echoed in his ears. Lin xiaorou''s hand pinched his fist on his side.


    If it wasn''t for Kong Sixian''s words, she wouldn''t have come back to drive away fengxiyan and SRA.


    "Kong Cixian?" Jiang Gu Nan''s eyes also flash a doubt.


    The relationship between the seven families and the four ancient families is not very good. When the seven families face the disintegration, the Kong family is not likely to turn to the Jiang family for help.


    What''s the reason why Kong Zixian suddenly came here?


    "What is he doing?" Jiang Gu Nan asked directly.


    "To visit Miss poppy." Said the servant.


    "Me?" Lin xiaorou was surprised at the answer.


    In the morning, the worthless person who belittled himself suddenly came to visit her again?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Gu Nan''s eyes turned on the poppy and guessed the relationship between her and Kong''s family.


    "Let him in." With a wave of her hand, Lin xiaorou looks like the master of the Jiang family.


    "Yes." The servant answered and retired.


    See servant so obedient, Jiang Gu Nan''s eyes heavy heavy, here is his yuan family!


    "Jiang Shao, please avoid when Kong Shao comes here." Although Lin xiaorou doesn''t know why Kong Sixian came here, she is not stupid enough to let Jiang Ganan be present.


    Jiang Gu Nan hears the sound, the hand that hangs in the side of the body is stiff, on the face still try to keep calm: "OK, no problem."


    "Also, let the kitchen stew a cup of bird''s nest again." Lin Xiaorou hums, she does not want to drink the thing that SRA does not want.


    Hearing Lin xiaorou''s command of the servant, Jiang Gu Nan''s face sank, but he still restrained the anger in his heart and answered, "I see."


    Soon, Kong Sixian was invited here. Lin xiaorou was waiting on the sofa in the living room. Seeing Kong Sixian coming, she stood up and said, "Kong Shao is back from city a so soon?"


    "Yes." Kongsihan replied, "no more investigation of my whereabouts?"


    "Where is this? I just happened to meet it and guess." Lin xiaorou said, "if you know Kong Shao doesn''t like it, I''ll save even guessing."


    "Ha ha." Kong Sixian smiled and said, "since you have given me respect, I will also show you respect. Thank you for taking me to the airport this morning. In addition, I will take back my rude words and express my gratitude and apology to you.""You are welcome, Kong." Lin xiaorou was a little confused, but she couldn''t understand why Kong Sixian came: "please sit down."


    Seeing the consternation in Lin xiaorou''s eyes, Kong Cixian sat on the sofa and raised his head to Lin xiaorou''s eyes.


    "I don''t know why Kong Shao came here." Lin xiaorou looks at Kong Cixian and asks.


    "Your plan I already know. " Kong said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou raised her eyebrows slightly and immediately thought that Kong Cixian knew about the Jiang family.


    Knowing that Jiang Gu Nan is her person, when Jiang Gu Nan becomes the head of the Jiang family, the Jiang family will become her force.


    But it''s no surprise, after all, it''s all on one ship.


    It''s normal to hear a little wind.


    "I decided..." Kong Sixian coughed softly and said, "I''ve decided to grant your request and I''m willing to cooperate with you."


    "Is it?" Lin xiaorou''s eyes brightened and his smile deepened.


    It seems that right is really a good thing. Before Jiang Gu Nan became the head of the family, Kong Cixian had been attracted by right and committed to himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Lin xiaorou''s smile, Kong Sixian had an impulse to pour tea on her face.


    But when he thought of his agreement with ilanyou, he restrained himself.


    "Give me a good word." Kong said.


    "Kong Shao is really an impatient man." Lin xiaorou chuckled, "well, since Kong Shao came here in person, naturally I want to give Kong Shao some thin noodles."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Zixian''s mouth twitches slightly. When is Lin xiaorou''s turn to show his face? How thin is it?


    I dare to open a dye shop if I give her three colors.


    Kong Sixian hates Lin xiaorou. It''s that kind of psychological disgust. He feels disgusted at seeing more.

 Chapter 3089

    This dislike is different from his dislike of ilanyou.


    Although he doesn''t like ilanyou, he won''t feel sick. He even admires ilanyou''s strength in his heart.


    No matter how annoying a capable person is, it''s much better than facing an incompetent and disgusting mess.


    "I''ve heard about the seven families, and I''m very sorry." Lin xiaorou also knew that Kong Cixian''s sudden return to city a must have something to do with the affairs of the seven families. To come back so quickly, he was determined to fight hard.


    Don''t admit defeat, don''t admit defeat.


    Lin xiaorou admits that Kong Cixian is not bad.


    But Lin xiaorou also knows that the Kong family now has no power of the seven families as the backing. This Kong Cixian must find an alliance once he returns to Kyoto.


    As for Kong Cixian, the Phoenix family is not reliable. The Si family is a dog of the dragon family. There is also an ilanyou town in the dragon family. The seven families are even more mysterious.


    There are only four ancient families left.


    And the four ancient families are not easy. The Zhou family has always kept a low profile and never asked about the world. The Cheng family had a chance to rise two years ago, but this year it suddenly fell into a depression. Even the master and mother of the Cheng family didn''t show up in public. The Wu family is an iron plate.


    The iron and blood skill of the master of the martial arts is not necessarily a good partner. It just leaves the Jiang family with overlapping rights.


    The Jiang family fell into the hands of Lin xiaorou, so Kong Sixian had to cooperate with her.


    Lin xiaorou found a series of perfect explanations for Kong''s behavior in her heart and straightened her back.


    Sure enough, only her own strength can be respected by others.


    Even Kong Cixian, who disparaged her in the morning, is still going to come to court now?


    But she is not a chicken. At this time, Lin xiaorou knows that she needs to maintain many advantages and disadvantages and find more allies.


    The Jiang family is her first goal, and then the Zhou family.


    It is not difficult to get into the Zhou family when the Confucius family, who is also a family of scholars, serves as a pedal.


    Thinking like this, the smile on Lin xiaorou''s face is more brilliant.


    She can''t wait to see yilanyou''s face after knowing that Kong family and her alliance.


    "Then I won''t bother." Kong Sixian didn''t want to sit down for a minute. "I''ll come back when the Jiang family is having a party. I''m in a hurry. I have some things to deal with."


    "Then I won''t leave more holes." Said Lin xiaorou with a smile.


    "Yes." Kong Sixian stood up and looked at Lin xiaorou, who also got up, and then said, "stay, don''t send."


    Despite Kong''s comments, Lin xiaorou sent Kong out of the Jiang''s house and watched him leave.


    Later, when returning to the living room of Jiang''s family, Lin xiaorou saw Jiang Gu Nan appear in the living room.


    Without Jiang Gu Nan in mind, Lin xiaorou bypasses him and goes back to where he sat before.


    "I don''t know why Kong shaolai came here." Jiang Gu Nan looked at Lin xiaorouton and said, "I don''t know if he will cause any obstacles to the great events of the Jiang family."


    "Put your heart in your stomach." Lin xiaorou languidly relies on the edge of the sofa to say: "this hole less is to seek my alliance, naturally won''t have any bad influence on the Jiang family."


    "Aligned with you?" Jiang Gu Nan was shocked, but he didn''t show any on his face, but he was nervous: "something like that happened to the Kong Family Can you believe it easily? "


    "What can''t be believed?" Lin xiaorou looks at Jiang Ganan.


    "I mean..." Jiang Gu Nan coughed softly and said: "the dissolution of the seven families was caused by the hand of the dragon''s master mother. On the surface, they were completely disconnected, but in fact, the relationship between each family and the dragon''s master mother is still very deep, so will the Kong Family..."


    "You think too much." Lin xiaorou said with a slight groan, "when ilanyou comes up with this kind of thing, the one who hates her the most is the Kong family. Kong Shao will never alliance with ilanyou. Moreover, if the Kong family really has a good personal relationship with ilanyou, how can ilanyou let the Kong family fall into this situation?"


    "This is..." Jiang Gu Nan still hesitated: "but the Kong Family..."


    "Well, there''s no need to talk about it." Lin xiaorou raised her hand and said, "you only need to do your own thing well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Gu Nan opened his mouth and closed it slowly.


    "Take good care of the Jiang family leader and Jiang Guwei." Lin xiaorou''s expression suddenly became a little more serious: "I know that yilanyou man, the more at the last moment, the less careless he is."


    "She is like the most vicious snake, lurking in a place that can''t be seen at a glance, but always ready to give people the most deadly blow, vicious and vicious." Lin xiaorou''s eyes were full of hatred and defense.


    "I know." Jiang Gu Nan nodded his head.


    The defense of the yuan family has been upgraded to the highest level. No one can take that old thing away!


    At least not when you''re alive.Lin xiaorou knows that before she reaches the peak of her expected rights, she must be careful about ilanyou, completely prevent her, and never give ilanyou a chance.


    To be honest, she would like to carry out the plan of eradicating the people around Ilan you, at least to give those dog legs who only know how to turn around Ilan you a painful lesson.


    Fingertips pick their palms, some do not want to recall things like this did not expect to appear in her mind.


    This poisonous woman!


    On the other side, ilanyou, who is still sleeping in a shallow sleep, is woken up by a mobile phone, reaches into his pocket and touches it, finds out the mobile phone and presses the on key: "hello?"


    "I have been to the yuan family." "There is no doubt about poppies," said kongsihan


    "I see." Yilanyou rubbed his eyes and yawned, "it''s hard."


    "I have nothing to go back to." Kongsihan thought that this time he was disgusted enough. He would take a bath ten times and eight times if he went back.


    "Not for the moment." "But I hope Kong Shao can go to Jiang''s again after a hard time tonight," said yilanyou


    "Still going?" Kong Xixian was puzzled: "what else do I go to the Jiang family for?"


    "Be invited over." Yilanyou stretched out and said, "but it''s not necessarily about Jiang''s house."


    "What do you mean?" Kongsihan didn''t understand what ilanyou meant.


    "In a word, please cooperate with Kong Shao." "You can go if you are asked," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Zixian''s brow is wrinkled. This Ilan you always pretends to be a ghost.


    "Well, let''s have a good rest, Kong Shao." Yilanyou said and hung up his cell phone: "Apocalypse, where is this?"

 Chapter 3090

    Ilanyou looked out of the window and asked.


    "Home in a minute." Said long Tianqi.


    "Well, hard work." Yilanyou put away the mobile phone and said.


    "You just said that someone would invite Kong Shao tonight? Who is it? " Longtianqi asked casually.


    "Jiang Gu Nan." Yilanyou said with one hand and chin: "fengxiyan and SRA had a hard time leaving the Jiang family. Jiang Ganan would not give Lin xiaorou the chance to have such an ally as Kong Cixian. Although the Kong family has no seven families, but their strength is there. Instead of giving Lin xiaorou this opportunity, it''s better for him to turn it into his own use. "


    "A dog bites a dog." Said the Dragon Tianqi with a smile.


    "Dogs are different from dogs." "Some are Teddy, some are border herdsmen, some are Tibetan mastiffs, two different things," elanyou said


    When it comes to dogs, ilanyou thinks of Er Gouzi.


    Nuzui nuzui, ilanyou against the window started to stay.


    Long Tianqi looks at Yilan you and says nothing. The smile on the corner of his mouth is getting deeper.


    Soon the two returned to the dragon house.


    After getting out of the car, Ilan Youli is about to wrap herself up. She slept very well before, which makes her feel cold for a while.


    "Let''s go." Holding yilanyou''s shoulder, longtianqi enters longzhai with her.


    As soon as he entered the door, a huge figure leaped to him. Before yilanyou could react, he was pressed on the ground, and then a wet tongue licked it.


    "Well..." Ilan closed her eyes and felt saliva all over her right cheek.


    Open your eyes, ilanyou on the last one of the heroic extraordinary dog face.


    "Two dogs!" In a happy heart, ilanyou immediately reached out and circled the neck of Er Gouzi. The thick and warm dog hair felt extremely comfortable.


    "Wang!" The two dogs barked excitedly.


    "What happened to ER Gouzi?" Sitting on the ground, ilanyou asked, rubbing the head of the two dogs.


    "Haha, I brought Er Gouzi!" To nine son in the side of a proud waist back.


    "Jiu''er, did you steal the dog again?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No! I''m on loan! " Said Xiang jiuer immediately.


    "Hum." Then came the cold, thundering voice.


    As soon as we get to Ray''s house, we will take Betty away. If we don''t let him go, we will claim that we can steal him anyway.


    Can this be called a fair loan?


    It''s almost like burglary.


    "Leishao is here, too." Elan you noticed the existence of thunderbolt.


    "Yes." Thunderbolt answered at will, with a slightly teasing tone, "the seven families are very busy."


    "It''s all right. It''s not bad to be busy in the Spring Festival." Ilan you ignored the sarcasm in thunderbolt''s words, only smiled generously.


    "Happy Birthday to you aunt." Shen Xiangyang gave yilanyou a small packed box.


    "Thank you." Ilanyou receives Shen Xiangyang''s gift.


    "And my present." I also sent my own gift to jiu''er.


    "Here." Thunderbolt also handed yilanyou a box.


    Looking at a big one and a small two boxes, Ilan you knew what was in them even if he didn''t open them. The corners of his mouth slightly twitched. Ilan you said, "thank you."


    "Open it and see if you like it!" Urged jiuer.


    Is this still useful? Yilanyou blinked, released his hand and opened the two boxes.


    As she guessed, one big and one small, two boxes of gold.


    These two people''s gifts, as always Trench gas.


    "Eh? Why are you learning from me again! " I frowned when I saw the gift of thunderbolt.


    When I gave Yixuan bamboo gift, Lei Liting gave a box of gold just like her. How could it be this time


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt was speechless. He always did. When did he learn from Xiang jiu''er again.


    It''s just that he is too lazy to explain. It''s all a family. Who can learn from whom.


    "Thank you." Yilanyou once again opened his mouth and said thanks. It was a round play.


    The owner of the dragon family also gave his own gift, and also prepared a copy for the sleeping dragon Hanmo, who thanked yilanyou repeatedly.


    "Uncle, uncle, have you sent anything good to Aunt youyou?" Shen Xiangyang asked with a smile.


    Hearing the sound, people looked at the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Yes, what are you going to do?" Asked the owner of the dragon family.


    Yilanyou also looks to the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Yes." Longtianqi replied.


    ¡°£¿¡± Elanyou blinked.


    How could she not remember what longtianqi gave her, but it was not easy to tear down her husband''s platform, so she could only smile on her face."What did you send?" Asked jiuer curiously.


    "A work of art." Longtianqi replied.


    "Eh?" Xiang jiuer and Shen Xiangyang look at each other, but they are curious about what works of art they are.


    And ilanyou is already blushing at this time, can''t help but think of last night''s events.


    This dragon apocalypse is really No help.


    Is bullying a gift?


    Too much.


    "You you, I want to see that art." Said to jiuer.


    "So do you, aunt youyou!" Shen Xiangyang, with his hands clenched in his fists, also quarreled to see.


    The Dragon sky opens the corner of the mouth to smile, looks at Yi Lanyou''s embarrassed appearance, has not spoken.


    "This This... " Yilanyou can only stare at longtianqigan.


    This bad guy!


    Ilan you had a hot and noisy birthday with everyone''s company.


    Later in the night, Lei Liting took Betty out of the Dragon House, watched Elan you and ER Gouzi say goodbye, and assured jiu''er, "don''t be afraid of you! In a few days, I''ll steal Er Gouzi back! "


    "I can hear it!" The angry voice came.


    How can Xiang jiuer sing the opposite!


    Don''t you know who you are? Can we have a good consciousness to be his thunderbolt woman?


    He spits out the tip of his tongue at jiu''er and pokes at Ilan you with a thumb.


    Just give it to her!


    Yi Lan You chuckled and sent Lei Li Ting away. After that, Yi Lan you went back to the room and threw a pillow to long Tianqi: "art, you are really boasting!"


    Put the pillow back to its original position, and longtianqi smiled: "didn''t you seal it?"


    "Hum." Yilanyou snorted and said, "I don''t care about you."


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi smiled and sent a packed box to ilanyou and said, "happy birthday, the art for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you glanced at the gift in dragon Tianqi''s hand, and was defensive.


    "What kind of eyes is that?" Long Tianqi raises his eyebrows slightly.


    "According to your gift of art, I''m worried about what will be harmonious in the box. Let me tell you, now I''m strict, I can''t write anything!"


    "Don''t worry." Dragon Tianqi hums and smiles.


    It''s not something that editors don''t want to write.

 Chapter 3091

    The ribbon box, of normal size, reveals a dark blue silk brocade box by opening the outer wrapping paper.


    Open the treasure blue brocade box, yilanyou''s mouth is slightly raised: "it''s really a work of art."


    The simple and charming porcelain doll, with delicate texture and excellent color, is for a pair of children, a man and a woman, like whispering something in the ear. The Man Doll circles his hand around his mouth, looks funny when talking, and the woman doll''s hands cover her mouth as if she heard something funny.


    A pair of eyes smiling, round shoulders shrugged, cheeks slightly red.


    At the foot of these two dolls is a little milk dog. It should be husky in black and white.


    The dog pouted, as if to eavesdrop on something.


    It''s vivid.


    "Look at the filth in your head." Long Tianqi poked yilanyou''s head and sat next to her and asked softly, "do you like it?"


    "This is er Gouzi." Elanyou pointed to the dog and said.


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "These are jiu''er and Lei Shao?" Elanyou pointed to the little boy and a little girl.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi''s mouth slightly twitched, then reached for the box and said, "it may also be our child."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou hears the sound and looks to longtianqi: "you are..."


    "Lan you, maybe we can talk about the children''s problems." "I didn''t mean to force you, but I hope you can think about it," said long


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s eyes drooped.


    "Of course, respect your will." Said long Tianqi.


    "Give me a little more time." Ilanyou took a sip of her lips and said, "I love the gift you gave me. Thank you."


    "Just like it." Long Tianqi put his arm around yilanyou''s shoulder and said, "don''t put pressure on yourself. If you want to talk about something, I''ll be there at any time."


    "Yes." Yilanyou put his head on the shoulder of longtianqi and said, "thank you."


    With a smile, long Tianqi holds yilanyou''s hand and says, "in addition, the art comes with after-sales service. Do you need after-sales service? Close fitting, negative distance... "


    "No, thank you. No appointment." Yi Lan you immediately stretched out his arm to push the Dragon Tianqi away: "take a bath! Tomorrow, Longshi will start to work too. Take a rest early and clean up your evil thoughts as soon as possible! "


    "What a sin." Long Tianqi is a little innocent: "we are husband and wife."


    "The same for husband and wife! Hurry to take a bath, and go to bed after taking a bath. Don''t think of anything else! " "I orchid red face urges a way.


    "Or Together? " Longtianqi asked with a wink.


    "Go away!" Yilanyou pulled the pillow beside him and smashed it on longtianqi''s face.


    With a sigh, long Tianqi had to shake his head and walk to the bathroom.


    Looking at the back of the Dragon apocalypse, the blush on yilanyou''s face has not disappeared, and even has the tendency to spread to the ear root.


    Then her cell phone rang.


    Looking at the caller ID on the phone and looking at the time again, Ilan you put the phone through with a smile and said, "it''s so late to talk, it seems that you must have a good time talking, and even have reached a preliminary agreement?"


    "How do you know Jiang Gu Nan will come to me?" Kongsihan asked directly.


    This Ilan you is so weird that it seems that everything can be calculated. It''s just like a demon.


    "Guess." Yilanyou smiled and reached out to play with the gift that longtianqi gave him.


    This pair of porcelain dolls have a great hand feel. It seems that they are made of good materials. If she and longtianqi''s children are so lovely


    The smile on the corner of the mouth grew deeper and deeper. Soon, Ilan you seemed to think of something suddenly. With a heavy complexion, the finger shrank back as if it had been bitten by some poison.


    "What else did you guess?" Asked kongsihan.


    "I guess..." Ilanyou turned to look away from the dolls and calmed himself down as soon as possible: "I also guessed that you were followed today."


    "You know that, too?" Kongsihiangton said, "you sent the stalker?"


    "I''m not that boring." Yi Lan You hums and says with a smile: "but since you have noticed, have you told Jiang Gu Nan that someone is following?"


    "No." Kong Cixian said: "I also found out at the last time that there was a doubt whether it was your person, so..."


    "It''s good to have no voice. Although it''s not me who follows you, it''s good not to let Jiang Gu Nan know." Said ilanyurton.


    "Not you. Who else? Who would know that I have an appointment with Jiang Gu Nan tonight? " Kongsihan asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "Naturally, I don''t believe you or Jiang Gu Nan, or even the two of you." Said ilanyou.


    "You mean..." "Poppy?" kongsihan asked with a pause"Fortunately, it seems that your Kong family are not stupid enough." Said ilanyou.


    "You go too far." Kong Cixian frowns slightly. How can this ilanyou rise to personal attack?


    "Well, I apologize." Yilanyou smiled and said, "but now that you know it, you should know how to do it?"


    "I don''t know." Kong Sixian has no good way.


    "Ah? Don''t know? " Yilanyou tut said, "then you give me back your praise."


    "I don''t think at all that you said before is a compliment." Kong Cixian hummed.


    "Well, why don''t you know?" Asked ilanyou.


    "If we want to cooperate, it''s not better to cooperate directly with the Jiang family?" Kong Cixian said: "at present, Jiang Gu Nan hasn''t got real power, but once Jiang Gu Nan becomes the head of the Jiang family and the real power is in hand, it''s much more beneficial than joining hands with opium poppy."


    He didn''t like the poppy in his heart and didn''t want to deal with her at all.


    "How do you know that Jiang Gu Nan will have real power when he becomes the head of the Jiang family?" Yi Lan You hums and says with a smile, "he is someone else''s chess piece one day, and he can''t escape the life of a chess piece in his life."


    "But the Jiang family..." Confucius seems to be hesitant.


    "Don''t talk about the Jiang family. Think about your Kong family. There are seven other families." "Now, the power of the family can only play its real value when it is strong enough," said ilanyou


    "But behind the yuan family are the four ancient families and the Wu family." Kong said.


    "That''s only after the master of the martial arts approves Jiang Gu Nan." Yilanyou hums and laughs again. If the martial family is willing to support you, will you use her to go to the martial family today?


    The Wu family won''t take care of Jiang Gu Nan at all.

 Chapter 3092

    "In fact, even if Jiang Gu Nan becomes the head of the Jiang family, the position is not clean, and other families will not look down on him. If you want to be low voltage, you can''t blame others for not looking up at him. " Yilanyou is not polite at all, but the effect is still good, which makes kongsihan also stop thinking.


    Just at the thought of Lin xiaorou''s affectation, Kong Sixian resisted: "the Phoenix family..."


    "Yo, did the Phoenix family also throw out olive branches?" Yilanyou heard the sound and said with a smile, "we are really popular, Master Kong."


    "Don''t be out there." Kong Cixian''s mouth slightly twitches. This Ilan you is really.


    "No way." Yilanyou said with a smile, "I''m praising you."


    "I don''t think it''s a compliment." Kong Cixian frowned slightly.


    "Listen." Yilanyou also stopped joking and took it seriously unexpectedly: "if your partner is not a poppy, and you don''t get all her trust, then all you have done is meaningless."


    "If your goal is just the yuan family, it''s not necessary at all." Kongsihan didn''t understand why ilanyou said that.


    "Because our goal is never the yuan family." Yilanyou said, "Kong Shao, do you remember what you said to me?"


    "You mean..." Kong Zixian choked.


    "Kong Shao, you are a smart man. It''s up to you whether you can catch the real behind the scenes black hand by poppy." After elanyou said this, he didn''t give Kong Zixian a chance to continue talking. He yawned and said, "I''ll go to bed first if there''s nothing else. I''m sure that Kong will deal with it properly."


    "Yes." Kong Cixian answered, but his mind was alive.


    "Good night then." Elanyou said that he would hang up.


    "Wait a minute." Kong Cixian interrupts yilanyou.


    "Yes?" Elanyou blinked.


    "Happy birthday." "Today is your birthday, I hope this blessing is not late," said Kong


    "Thank you." "Good night," yilanyou said with a slight smile


    "Good night." Kong Zixian said that and hung up his cell phone.


    Looking at the mobile screen, Kong Sixian saw that the screen of the mobile phone which had already been blacked was showing against his face.


    The eyebrows are slightly frowned, the eyes are deep, and they look worried.


    Don''t open your eyes. Take a deep breath.


    I have to say that ilanyou is right.


    Their goal has never been the yuan family, nor has his goal ever been the yuan family.


    Thinking of this, Kong Zixian takes a deep breath, unlocks the mobile phone, calls out poppy''s contact information, and dials through the past.


    When receiving the phone call from Kong Sixian, Lin xiaorou was sitting in front of the floor window of the bedroom with a gloomy face.


    Fortunately, she left an extra heart. After hearing that Jiang Gu Nan was out, she asked people to follow him carefully. Otherwise, she didn''t know when Jiang Gu Nan and Kong Sixian got together.


    What do these two people mean?


    Do you want to betray yourself or something?


    Step by step, Lin xiaorou will never allow her plan to be threatened.


    No one can!


    Looking at the flickering call display on the mobile phone, Lin xiaorou''s eyebrows and tail are slightly selected. What else does Kong Zixian come to do?


    Do you want to cheat yourself or something?


    Lin xiaorou answers the phone with suspicion and distrust. No matter whether Kong Sixian wants to be insincere or deliberately courteous, she will not be fooled.


    "Hello." Lin xiaorou''s voice is still the same, but her eyes are very defensive.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Kong Cixian''s opening is a question.


    After thinking about the 10000 performances of Confucius'' Association, I didn''t expect that it would be this tone.


    "What''s the matter?" Now Lin xiaorou is a little confused.


    "I can understand that there may be friction in your job handover after thorns leave, but I have promised to cooperate with you. What do you want Jiang Gu nan to do?" Kong Sixian frowned and said, "do you want to test me because you don''t believe me or what?"


    "What?" Lin xiaorou was stunned.


    "Don''t be confused with me. Your time is time. My time is not time, is it?" "I understand that this is the first time for you to happen, but this is the last time I allow, otherwise the cooperation will be terminated immediately," said Kong


    "No, Kong Shao, this..." As soon as I heard that the cooperation was about to end, Lin xiaorou was a little flustered for a while.


    "This is your last chance, that''s all." Having said this, Kong Cixian is about to hang up.


    Take a deep breath, Kong Sixian put his mobile phone aside and changed his sitting posture.


    Looking out of the window at night, Kong Sixian murmured to himself, "ilanyou, ilanyou, I''ve cut off all the other back roads. Don''t let me down."


    At the same time, Lin xiaorou, who was suddenly hung up, almost wanted to jump.I got a yell for no reason. Together, she was betrayed, and then she became a victim, right?


    What''s all this!


    Although she was angry, Lin xiaorou could also understand that Kong Cixian didn''t know Jiang Gu Nan''s plan, so she could be trusted.


    As for Jiang Gu Nan


    Lin xiaorou''s hand was pinched on the side of his body, and his eyes gradually darkened.


    It''s time to find an opportunity to remind him who is the real master behind the scenes.


    On the other hand, after talking with Kong Sixian on the phone, ilanyou packed up the gifts given by long Tianqi to her. Although these small gifts are lovely, she does not want to see them for the time being.


    After careful storage, ilanyou takes a look at the direction of the bathroom, and thinks that long Tianqi is about to come out, so he takes the changed clothes and prepares to go to bath and sleep later.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings, and yilanyou''s face flashes with surprise. There are many people looking for her today.


    After taking the phone, the expression on Ilan you''s face changed from doubt to joy. After connecting the phone, Ilan you called with a smile: "Dad, I haven''t slept yet."


    "No." "I just finished, did you have a good time today?" he said with a hearty smile


    "Very good." Yilanyou smiled and said, "you should also pay attention to rest. Don''t be too busy."


    "Yes." "The situation in all walks of life is not very optimistic now," he said with a smile. "Some of them are busy. I''m afraid they won''t be busy when they want to."


    Hearing Yihao''s words, yilanyou also thought of the current business situation, paused and said: "for this, I also discussed with Changning years ago. Tomorrow, I will let Changning go to you and give you the data and research results we have now, which should play a role."

 Chapter 3093

    "Well, I''ll wait for her in the company tomorrow." "By the way, don''t you open tomorrow?" said ihorn


    "No." Yilanyou said with a dry smile: "Yueyou game company is mainly centered on student groups. It''s hard to give consideration to both study and work. I''ll give them a longer annual leave and let them come back after the new year''s festival."


    "In this way, you should pay more attention to rest." Said ihorn.


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    "Lan you, I heard about the Lu family today." Said ihorn.


    "Dad, it''s hard for you to drag the Yi family into the water without permission." Ilanyou said apologetically.


    "Nothing." "The seven families are in the past, and all these things are gone, just..."


    "Just what?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s just that your grandfather has some feelings for the seven families. The older generation will really value this." Ihorn sighed and said, "I lost my temper when he called."


    "Grandpa can come to me if he can''t think of anything. I''ll explain to him." Said ilanyou.


    "Forget it." Ihorn''s mouth slightly twitched: "what character of your grandfather do you not know? Where will he contact you? "


    "Then I''ll find him?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Not at all." "You went to see him the other day and he called and scolded me for a long time," he said


    Yihaoen is a little sad when he thinks of it. He asked yiweihai to celebrate the new year in Z city. Yiweihai didn''t want to. They wanted to go to Kyoto, but yiweihai didn''t agree. Even yilanyou wanted to visit yiweihai, and yiweihai also wanted to call and scold.


    Ihorn is a little aggrieved.


    "Grandpa is old. Sometimes he can''t think clearly. It''s better after a long time." Yilanyou didn''t want to express any opinions, just said to change the topic: "Dad, how does xuanzhu get fat like that? That little face is fat!"


    She really wanted to take a bite, like a delicious juicy peach.


    "That''s because you didn''t see his little belly and his little butt. He had more meat." "This little thief can eat and pester your mother all day long. I feel that your mother pays less attention to me."


    He was also angry about it.


    It''s not easy to get old, but it turns out to be bad. A debt collector comes and robs his wife all day long.


    The point is that he can''t get it!


    How angry!


    "Ha ha." Yi Lan You covers his mouth and smiles.


    At this time, long Tianqi came out with a bath towel tied around his waist. Seeing yilanyou on the phone, he dried himself and changed into a pajama, leaving the room.


    Yilanyou heard the sound of closing the door, only looked back, and then focused on the call with yihaoen: "Dad, the situation in Kyoto is not so good now, you should be careful in Z City, mom and xuanzhu will give it to you."


    "Don''t worry, I understand." Yhorn took a deep breath and said, "Lan you, no matter what you want to do, roll up your sleeves and do it at ease. Dad may not be able to help you much, but mom and dad will never be your burden. Don''t worry about us. I will take good care of ah Hui and Xuan Zhu."


    "Yes." Ilan you smiled at the corner of his mouth. Somehow, when he heard that, Ilan you felt motivated.


    "Well, it''s getting late. You should have a good rest." "Happy Birthday LAN you," said ihorn


    "Thank you, Dad." After saying thanks, Ilan you was warm in heart: "you also have a rest earlier."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up, ilanyou sipped her mouth and took a deep breath.


    In the past, living under the same roof with his parents in Z City, Ilan''s smile deepened.


    It was a simple and wonderful time.


    At this time, longtianqi returns and sends a cup of hot milk to ilanyou: "have a cup of hot milk and have a good sleep."


    "Yes." Yilan you slowly passed the God, took the hot milk from longtianqi, held it in his hand and said, "Tianqi."


    "Yes?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou: "what''s the matter?"


    "Will you accompany me to visit my parents in Z city later?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi answered, "I also want to see xuanzhu."


    "Good." After drinking all the hot milk in the cup, ilanyou took a bath and fell asleep.


    Half asleep and half awake, ilanyou perceives the people behind him and puts himself in his arms. The whole person is wrapped, and an incomparable sense of security arises spontaneously.


    Ilan you slept more.


    Soon, on the 10th day of the first month, the invitations of the Jiang family had been distributed to all the families. In the morning, ilanyou was dressed up and ready to attend.


    "Are you sure you don''t need me today?" Having breakfast, long Tianqi asked uncertainly.


    "No more." Yilanyou put down his chopsticks and said, "don''t you have two meetings today?""But the Jiang family..." Long Tianqi still thinks that today''s things will not be so simple, not that he doubts the strength of Ilan you, but that he hopes to be around Ilan you in this case.


    "It doesn''t matter." "You can rest assured that I am by your side," he said to jiuer


    A small chest, to nine son a face of pride.


    ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi blinked. It''s better to say that this time ilanyou''s side was not always frozen or Shen Fei. There was only one Xiang jiu''er left. He was more worried: "or take the sun moon with you."


    "Xi Yue has to take care of Grandpa and dad." "It''s been very hard," said ilanyou


    "It''s OK. We''re all at home now, and Xiao Xiangyang will accompany us when we''re free." The dragon''s master waved and said.


    Although it''s hard to accept that Xiangyang is a boy, Xiangyang is here. He and long Hanmo are very happy. The look of long Hanmo is better day by day.


    He was reassured, too.


    "Yes, mistress." Xia Xiyue looked at yilanyou and said, "there must be a reliable one around you."


    What''s more, she also wants to know what happened to the Jiang family.


    "I don''t like to hear that." "I''m very reliable, too," he protested


    "Well..." There was a brief silence at the table.


    , "if you even Tucao, do not make complaints about it. I am very embarrassed!" Said Xiang jiuer weakly.


    "Well, I''m full, that''s all." Ilanyou said with a smile, "the car is ready for you, and we will start in a moment."


    "Yes." Summer sun moon nodded his head.


    "Then I''m ready to go." Long Tianqi stood up and said.


    "I went upstairs to see the calligraphy." Said the owner of the dragon family.


    "Grandpa long, I will accompany you." Shen Xiangyang immediately got up and ran to the old leader of the Fulong family.


    "Hello!" Seeing that everyone has dodged, the protest to jiuer is even weaker.

 Chapter 3094

    When I arrived at the Jiang''s house, I saw that there were many cars parked outside the Yuan''s courtyard, many people came to congratulate me, and some familiar faces.


    The Chamberlain of the Jiang family stood outside the gate, greeting and sending. The bodyguards were more serious and checked the invitation.


    "Did you see the Butler the last time you came?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." The summer sun moon glanced and said, "it''s him."


    "I see." Yilanyou should have a look swept a circle and then walked forward: "go."


    Xia Xiyue and Xiang jiuer keep up with each other immediately.


    "Master mother of the dragon family." Someone saw ilanyou and immediately said hello.


    Ilan you nodded with a smile and said hello to the people around.


    "Master mother of the dragon family." When the housekeeper saw yilanyou and the people around her, he also smiled: "you can attend, it''s really beautiful for the Jiang family."


    "It''s natural for me to come here to join in such a big event as the Jiang family leader''s passing on the throne." Yilanyou smiled and looked up and down at the steward of the yuan family: "but this one looks a little strange."


    "I''m the new housekeeper of the Jiang family." "Manager Jiang said with a smile," he took office only years ago, and it didn''t take long to count them in detail


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded his head and motioned for Xia Xiyue to hand over the invitation.


    "The master mother of the dragon family has given her face if she can come. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t show her invitation." The steward Jiang said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Ilan you smiled.


    If you want to move forward, you can see that the bodyguard who checks the invitation doesn''t mean to move away.


    To this end, the Jiang family housekeeper''s face also changed, not good-looking.


    Yilan''s beautiful eyes turned and said with a smile, "it''s better to do it according to the rules. It''s just a matter of hands."


    "Sun moon." Yilanyou raised his hand and called out.


    Xia Xiyue will present the invitation that has been prepared for a long time. The person who checked the invitation only leaned aside and made a way.


    "Please come inside the dragon master." Manager Jiang said with a smile.


    "Good." Yilanyou takes xiaxiyue and xiangjiu''er and goes straight in.


    The whole yuan family has been elaborately decorated, and the expectation and value of the Lord''s family for this day can also be seen where his eyes are.


    "Mistress, they are not with each other." Said the summer sun and the moon softly.


    "No, I was so embarrassed to see it just now. It''s useless for the steward Jiang to talk." Take a word to jiuer.


    "The Housekeeper should be Jiang Gu Nan''s man." Yilanyou guessed, "it''s Lin xiaorou who checks the invitation."


    Sure enough, as she expected, the two men had begun to fight inside.


    I don''t know whether Jiang Gu Nan is too anxious, or whether Lin xiaorou wants to prove something, or whether both of them are too anxious.


    Anyway, this scene is what ilanyou always wanted to see.


    "Ignore them." Yilanyou said softly, "jiu''er, you can help me find someone in the yuan family later."


    "Who are you looking for?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Jiang family leader." Elaine said with a deep eyes.


    "Well, I''ll do my best." After a pause, he asked jiu''er again, "what does the Jiang family leader look like?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s mouth slightly twitches.


    "I know, or I''ll go." Said the summer sun and the moon.


    "Although you know the master of the yuan family, you may not be able to avoid the security of the yuan family." Yilanyou shook his head slightly and said, "in this way, you two go to Jiang Guwei first, and then you hide the man and inform me."


    "It''s not hard, but if we all leave, who will guard by the mother?" Xia Xiyue asked uneasily.


    "I only stay where there are many people." "Yilanyou said:" and today''s situation, Jiang Gu Nan must have invited all the famous families in Kyoto. I''ll find someone I can trust


    "Well then." Xia Xiyue nodded at the sound: "be careful."


    "Be careful, you two." Yilanyou then blinked at them and took them to the main hall.


    The music is melodious, the fragrance in the air is elegant, mixed with the sweetness of some snacks.


    "It smells good." He sniffed at jiuer and said.


    "You, don''t be mistaken for eating!" Xia Xiyue immediately reminds her that Xiang jiu''er''s saliva is going to flow.


    "I''m very reliable!" Hum to nine son.


    In the face of Xiang jiuer''s affirmation, ilanyou and Xia Xiyue choose to remain silent without any comment.


    Ilan you saw Kong Cixian at a glance. He was wearing a white suit in the crowd, which was very striking.


    Kong Sixian obviously saw Ilan you, and nodded his head silently, which was a greeting.


    Ilanyou took a glass of champagne from the tray in the hands of the waiter passing by, and gave a toast to Kong Cixian in the air. Then he turned around and smiled: "Lord Tang, I haven''t seen you for a long time.""I haven''t seen you for a long time." Tang Xuanli is chatting with his friends. Hearing yilanyou''s voice, he immediately looks at yilanyou and smiles: "how about that? Come and join the party? "


    "Yes." Yilanyou smiled and said, "it''s really lively."


    "Look at your smile for fear that the world will not be disordered." Tang Xuanli is too familiar with yilanyou''s smile: "are you going to make the ginger family more lively?"


    "What you say is just icing on the cake." Yilanyou said with his mouth hooked: "what''s the matter? What did you hear? "


    "I didn''t hear the wind, but I had a bad feeling when you came here." Tang Xuan said with a smile, "everyone is an old classmate. Many years of good friends, please don''t drag me into the pit."


    "No way." Yilanyou smiled and said, "you think too much, how righteous I am."


    "Ha ha." Tang Xuan Li secretly turned a white eye.


    "Almost." Yilanyou looks back at xiaxiyue and xiangjiu''er and says, "be careful."


    "Yes." Xia Xiyue and Xiang jiuer nodded and turned to leave, hiding in the crowd.


    "What are they doing here?" Asked Tang Xuan.


    "Want to know?" Elanyou blinked.


    "Yes." Tang Xuan Li nodded truthfully.


    "Come here." Ilan you waved.


    Tang Xuanli looks at yilanyou''s mysterious face, squints his eyes slightly, and leans forward. Hearing yilanyou''s whisper, Tang Xuanli''s eyes can''t help opening.


    "Ha ha." From Tang Xuanli''s ear, Ilan you with a smile: "how?"


    "You are really playing..." Tang Xuanli didn''t know what kind of comment to make: "no, I said why you can''t spare a moment, toss over the seven families, and you stare at the four ancient families again?"


    "You can eat at random, don''t say anything." "I will not admit anything," said yilanyou with both hands


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 3095

    Standing alone at the corner of the stairs on the second floor, Lin xiaorou, dressed in a black dress, firmly fixed her eyes on the gorgeous shadow in the crowd.


    Even in such a crowd, she could see the existence of Ilan you at a glance.


    The fingers on the handrail are white because of the force. Lin xiaorou''s eyes are like a poisoned blade. He can''t stab it hard to get rid of his hatred.


    "Ilan you..." Squeezing out the name from the teeth, Lin xiaorou''s face became more and more gloomy.


    This hateful look is hard to ignore.


    Yi Lan You Mou color moves, obviously also discovered, but did not turn around to see, but continues to chat with Tang Xuan Li: "pool family nobody comes over?"


    "This..." Tang Xuan Li''s face was obviously unsightly. He looked around and said, "come here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou slightly raised her eyebrows, which was a thorough study of her previous behavior.


    In the first half of the step, Ilan you comes together.


    "Chi cheshen got sick the night before yesterday, and then he was sent to the hospital for rescue. Now, although people have come back, the situation is not optimistic." Tang Xuanli whispered, "aunt Chi and Xiaoman are in the hospital."


    "What?" Ilanyou was also shocked. She didn''t hear the news: "what''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t you have a critical notice years ago? Later, aunt Chi and Xiaoman took Kitchen God chi to recuperate abroad for a while, which was better, but the day before yesterday... " After a pause, Tang Xuanli continued, "I heard Xiaoman say that there is an old friend who has visited Chi Kitchen God. Soon after this man left, Chi Kitchen God became ill."


    "Old friend?" Yi Lan you slightly frowns: "which old friend?"


    "I don''t know. Xiaoman took a look." Tang Xuanli shook his head slightly and said, "it happened suddenly. I let people block the news, so no one knows yet."


    "To block messages." Ilan''s beautiful eyes slanted for a moment.


    Now there is the kitchen god, Lin xiaorou dare not act rashly, but if he knows that the kitchen god is ill, Lin xiaorou can''t point out what else to make.


    "I''ll get in touch with Xiaoman later. Aunt Chi and Xiaoman, please take care of them." Yi Lan You looks at Tang Xuanli and says.


    "Don''t worry. They are all my family. I will protect them." Tang Xuan Li nodded and smiled, raised his hand and patted yilanyou on the shoulder.


    "Ha ha." For Tang Xuanli, ilanyou is naturally at ease.


    At the corner upstairs, I couldn''t hear what they were saying, but I saw Lin xiaorou, who was more and more intimate in their manners, despised the infinite.


    On the face is such a dignified, under the banner of her most righteous all over the world, the result? Isn''t this a man who seduces his girlfriends by beauty?


    In front of the public can also not avoid the face of whisper, what!


    Behind the scenes, you don''t have to do anything immoral!


    Dirty!


    Yilanyou didn''t know what she was trapped in Lin xiaorou''s heart. Even if she knew that she was afraid, she just smiled coldly. In a moment, she looked at the people coming in at the entrance, and her eyes narrowed.


    "Yes?" Noticing something wrong with Ilan you, Tang Xuanli also followed Ilan you''s eyes and turned his mouth: "it''s really lively."


    "Yes." Yi Lan You hums to say with a smile: "today the ginger family''s good play may not come to me."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Xuanli looked at Ilan and asked.


    "Look at it." "The snipe and the clam are competing for profits," said Yilan


    "Are you a snipe clam or a fisherman?" Asked Tang Xuan.


    "Ha ha, you will know then." Yilanyou blinked his eyes playfully and stopped chatting with Tangxuan. Instead, he walked towards the visitor with the Champagne Cup in his hand: "president Xu is also here."


    "Yes, after all, the Jiang family has cooperated with Xu''s jewelry." Xu Qianhao looks at yilanyou, but he is also smiling. He feels that the broken arm that hasn''t hurt for a long time is also in pain.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou sneered and said: "I heard that Xu''s jewelry was very low-key years ago, but also refused a lot of big lists. I''m afraid that the financial side is stretched out, right?"


    "I don''t have to worry about it." Xu Qianhao''s eyes are full of coldness.


    If it''s not for the sake of preventing yilanyou from interfering, does he have to live with his tail under such great pressure?


    "It''s been a good year. I don''t know if Xu''s jewelry business has improved." Asked ilanyou again.


    "It''s much better whether the business is better or not than some small workshops that are even hard to open up for business." Xu Qianhao choked and said, "by the way, it seems that Leyou game company hasn''t opened yet? Is there anything difficult to hide? Or is it difficult to make capital flow? "


    "The master mother of the dragon family knows each other well or ill. Even if Xu''s family is in any difficulty, as long as the master mother of the dragon family says something, Xu''s family is willing to give generously to cooperate with Leyou game company again. We can''t watch such a rising new star in the industry die in such a short time, can we?""Ha ha ha ha." Ilanyou smiled and said, "then I really want to thank President Xu. I also believe that Xu always does what he says. Since there is business, I have no reason to extrapolate. Anyway, president Xu is an old customer."


    "Although the prices of raw materials and human resources will rise after this year, and many prices will also rise in various ranges of funds, it doesn''t matter. Since President Xu is so supportive, we, Leyou game company, decided to take over the business cooperation of Xu''s jewelry at the same price last year."


    "You!" Xu Qianhao choked. This yilanyou is shameless! Last year''s price, still say what old customer does not rise, last year he but pay out how many times the industry''s capital, even put on his own arm!


    This Ilan you is really standing and talking without backache! shame on you!


    "In addition, president Xu is very concerned about the situation of Leyou game company. I also want to thank President Xu for his concern." Ilanyou''s speaking speed was not slow: "last year, Leyou game company entrusted Mr. Xu''s blessing and made a lot of money. Although the money can''t compare with the listed company like Mr. Xu, it''s also priceless for our student group."


    "In order to help the staff to go to school and go to work, both of which are so excellent, I specially gave you a few more days off. In another week or so, Leyou game company will be open for business. At that time, president Xu can bring the planning book. By the way, the most important thing is to prepare the funds."


    Finish saying this words, Yi Lanyou looked at Xu Qianhao''s face to come down black and then quite witty blinked an eye.

 Chapter 3096

    "Hum." Xu Qianhao saw that he didn''t get a bargain under yilanyou''s mouth. He was angry.


    "You have a good relationship?" A man''s cold voice came, let Ilan you and Xu Qianhao look back along the voice.


    "Few holes." Yilanyou saw the comer with a smile: "Xu is always my old customer, this time I want to take care of my business."


    "Well." Kong Cixian''s eyes turned on yilanyou and Xu Qianhao, as if he was weighing something.


    "How long is Kong Shao going to stay in Kyoto?" When Xu Qianhao saw Kong Cixian coming, he was also interested in chatting with him, so he asked at the beginning of a conversation.


    "What? Want to get rid of me? " Kong Zixian doesn''t seem to talk to Xu Qianhao.


    "It doesn''t mean that. When Kong Shao comes to Kyoto, he will be a guest. I just..." Xu qianhaodun said, "I just don''t think there''s a good time to invite Kong Shao to dinner. If..."


    "No time." Kong Cixian politely interrupts Xu Qianhao''s words, turns around and walks away.


    Xu Qianhao''s face is blue and white for a while. This Kong Cixian is too much.


    "Poop." Yilanyou''s single hand is covered in front of his lips. The smile on the corner of his mouth is dazzling in Xu Qianhao''s eyes.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Xu Qianhao walked up the stairs quickly.


    Looking at Xu Qianhao''s back, yilanyou''s mouth is hooked, and his contempt is even worse.


    Then Xu Qianhao went up to Lin xiaorou and said, "what do you want me to do today? Xu still has business to talk about. I''m very busy! "


    "Gunpowder?" Lin xiaorou listened to Xu Qianhao''s tone and raised her eyebrows slightly: "who are you talking to?"


    "That ilanyou is too much! And the Kong! " Xu Qianhao gnawed his teeth and trembled.


    "Oh." Lin xiaorou just saw some eyebrows upstairs: "ilanyou is too much for two days a day. Kong Shao is on the same boat with us now."


    "What? And that? " Xu Qianhao was shocked. "Why didn''t you talk to me?"


    "How can I tell you when you are so depressed?" Lin xiaorou said at a glance to Xu Qianhao, "an yilanyou can make you angry like this. You, there are too many things to learn."


    "Xiaorou, I......" Xu Qianhao hesitated for a moment, and said haltingly, "I didn''t do that because..."


    "Well, you don''t have to tell me that." Lin xiaorou hugged her arm and said softly, "it''s business to let you come."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Xu Qianhao.


    "Nature is good for you and Xu." Lin xiaorou said with her mouth raised: "you will go down to chat with those people in a moment."


    "It''s natural." Xu Qianhao nodded his head. That''s what happened to the grand banquet.


    "Give a message in your words." Lin xiaorou said: "in the new year, the Jiang family will cooperate with Xu jewelry in an all-round way. In the future, Xu jewelry will become the most important or even the only designated partner of the Jiang family."


    "What!" Xu Qianhao was stunned, and there was a strange light in his eyes.


    Although Xu''s jewelry is an old listed company, it is nothing compared with Jiang''s family, one of the four ancient families.


    But in the future, if Xu''s jewelry really becomes the only partner designated by the Jiang family, the value of Xu''s jewelry is bound to rise. Those who want to cooperate with the Jiang family also need to go through Xu''s jewelry.


    In this way, the business opportunity is not only a small amount of one or two billion annual profits!


    "Really!" Xu Qianhao''s voice was shaking.


    If this event is facilitated, the old guys of the board of directors will have to shut up forever.


    "I see you''re hopeless." Lin xiaorou said, "the yuan family is just the first step. If it goes well, the four ancient families will be our treasure in the future. You can watch it!"


    "Xiao Rou, you''re so good!" Xu Qianhao was so excited because of Lin xiaorou''s words: "I''ll go downstairs to talk."


    "Go." Lin xiaorou nodded.


    "You are wonderful!" Xu Qianhao said so, hugging Lin xiaorou on her cheek and kissing her hard, then turned around and walked down the stairs quickly.


    "This man is the same." Lin xiaorou raised her hand and rubbed her cheek where Xu Qianhao had kissed her, but she shook her head: "it''s very childish."


    Where is this? It excites Xu Qianhao like this. If one day she really knocks out yilanyou and the dragon and Phoenix, then all the power of state Z will be in her hands?


    At that time, what would Xu Qianhao become excited about?


    "What a fool." Lin xiaorou hums and laughs, but she has to admit that when she hears Xu Qianhao''s praise, her heart is very comfortable.


    On the other side, Xu Qianhao did not fail to live up to Lin Xiaorou''s expectations. In a short time, the whole party was well known.After all, this kind of thing can be related to the future development of the Jiang family, even the cooperation between the guests and the Jiang family in the first half of the year.


    Great event! What a big thing!


    Ilanyou tasted the champagne in the glass, with a smile on his lips. Lin xiaorou was really in a hurry. All these moves came out.


    This is to raise Jiang Ganan completely!


    Even if Jiang Gu Nan becomes the head of the Jiang family, once all the business of the Jiang family has to go through Xu''s jewelry, it proves that all the business lifeblood after the Jiang family is in Lin xiaorou''s hands.


    This kind of thing, Jiang Gu Nan can promise just have ghost.


    A good play is absolutely a wonderful one!


    Sure enough, Jiang Gu Nan, who heard the news, was so angry that he couldn''t hold the wine glass. He went upstairs with a look of anger and scolded Lin xiaorou.


    "When do I promise that all the business cooperation after the Jiang family will go through Xu''s jewelry?" Jiang Gu Nan asked, suppressing his furious nature.


    "Don''t be angry with Yuan Shao." Lin xiaorou leans against the wall, but she looks indifferent. Her voice is lazy. She raises her hand and describes her beautiful nails with her eyes: "I''m also for the yuan family."


    "For the yuan family?" Jiang Gu Nan narrowed his eyes. "Not really."


    "Jiang Shao needs to know how many people are staring at the yuan family now. Not to mention others, only nalanyou wants to eat, dry and wipe the yuan family. The seven families are a living example." Lin xiaorou''s eyes did not leave her nails: "Xu''s jewelry is the vanguard to protect Jiang''s family from being hurt by Ilan you. Jiang Shao should understand my pains."


    "I''m afraid I will be hurt by you if I don''t get hurt by Ilan you!" Jiang Gu Nan''s eyes are getting cold. He''s really fed up with it.


    "Less ginger." Lin xiaorou raised her eyebrows, looked at Jiang Gu Nan and said coldly, "you''d better understand who you are talking to."

 Chapter 3097

    The melodious music of the hall on the first floor seems to be cut off on the second floor at this moment, and the air also solidifies with cold feeling everywhere.


    Jiang Gu Nan''s hand slightly pinched his fist on his side: "I also hope you understand that the Jiang family is only cooperating with you."


    "Since it''s with me, what''s the difference between it and Xu''s jewelry?" Lin xiaorou did not put Jiang''s anger in her heart at all.


    "The business of the yuan family is up to the yuan family. You can''t get involved." Jiang Gu Nan knew that if he gave in and compromised this time, the yuan family would be completely elevated, and the head of his yuan family could only be controlled by others.


    This is absolutely not the case.


    "Ha ha." But Lin xiaorou sneers.


    She knew that Jiang Gu Nan would resist. She would resist as well, but in the face of absolute strength, those actions were just skirmishes.


    Jiang Gu Nan is not an honest man. You can know from his private meeting with Kong Sixian.


    After all, she just doesn''t believe in Jiang Gu Nan.


    You want to kick her out before you''re famous? What a joke!


    Lin xiaorou has never been a philanthropist. Since she helped Jiang Gu nan to seize the power, the power that she won finally must be completely held in her hands to rest assured.


    As for Jiang Gu Nan, if she is honest and obedient, she is willing to open one eye and close one eye to support her. But if she is not obedient, she doesn''t mind changing the Jiang family''s owner again.


    "I don''t care how you promised Xu Qianhao about it, it''s impossible." Jiang Gu Nan said in a cold voice.


    "You''d better figure out who you''re talking to." Lin xiaorou stepped forward and raised her slender jade hand to pat Jiang Gu Nan on the shoulder.


    In a flash, a red light spot came in directly from somewhere outside the window, shook Jiang Gu Nan''s eyes and stayed on his chest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Gu Nan was slightly shocked and looked down.


    "I do my best for the yuan family. I do all the security work myself." Lin xiaorou said with a smile, "is Jiang Shao very moved?"


    Moved?


    No, Jiang Gu Nan wants to jump and swear now, this bitch!


    Move a fart!


    It''s true that you dare not move.


    "As long as you cooperate well, you are the head of the Jiang family today. I will help you clean up the people in the way." Lin xiaorou said with a light hook.


    "That''s really hard for you." Jiang Gu Nan snorted and said, "but I don''t know how general Xu compares with the rights of Jiang family in your heart?"


    "What?" Lin xiaorou was stunned. She walked quickly to the corridor and looked down.


    The bustling crowd, however, could not see Xu Qianhao''s figure.


    "If you dare to touch his hair, I''ll let the yuan family bury him!" Lin xiaorou''s expression suddenly became ferocious.


    "Relax." Jiang Gu Nan said with a smile on his face and arms around his chest: "I just asked general manager Xu to talk about the future cooperation plan. When we reach a consensus, we will naturally invite general manager Xu to the conference hall."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou bit the root of her teeth. She thought Jiang Gu Nan was an ambitious villain, but she didn''t expect to have such a hand.


    "After all, today is a big day for me." Jiang Gu Nan said with a smile, "I don''t want to have any accidents. Of course, I''m sure you won''t want to have any accidents with President Xu."


    "What do you want?" Asked Lin xiaorou in a cold voice.


    "No one wants to be pointed at with a gun." Jiang Gu Nan said in a cold voice.


    Hearing the sound, Lin xiaorou took a deep look at Jiang Gu Nan, then waved his hand, and the red spot on Jiang Gu Nan''s chest immediately disappeared.


    "Say it." Said Lin xiaorou.


    "I''m very grateful to you for helping me win the position of Jiang''s family leader. Of course, I''m not ungrateful. Since Xu''s jewelry is your power, I''m willing to lower the policy and give absolutely appropriate profit concessions when there is cooperation in the future. But the qualification of Xu''s jewelry lies there. If we want to completely monopolize our Jiang''s business, it also Not worthy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou gave a cold hum.


    What''s the difference between not getting any benefits? This kind of verbal check is useless at all. It''s just rubbish.


    "I know you have paid a lot of hard work for the yuan family, so I''m willing to give 50 million RMB as a personal gift to thank you." Jiang Gu Nan pretended to be generous.


    "The whole yuan family, you use 50 million yuan in exchange, are you sending beggars?" Lin xiaorou thinks it''s funny that Jiang Ganan''s shamelessness has been fully recognized by her today.


    "I think I have done more than what you did with poppies, don''t I?" Jiang Gu Nan looks into Lin xiaorou''s eyes.


    Want to know whether he is good or bad or leave a way for Lin xiaorou, besides the concession on cooperation, there are 50 million cheques, what about Lin xiaorou?


    However, he is not ashamed to hold up his rights and rob the yuan family from him.


    Shameless.Two people barely count as half a dozen, no one can say who.


    "You can think about it. After all, it''s half an hour before the ceremony of taking over." Jiang Gu Nan Dun said for a moment: "half an hour, can do a lot of things."


    "Jiang Gu Nan, I warn you not to touch him!" Lin xiaorou''s hand gave a strong shake on her side.


    "It depends on you, ha ha." Jiang Gu Nan said this and left over Lin xiaorou''s shoulder.


    "Wait a minute." Lin xiaorou suddenly called Jiang Gu Nan and said, "OK, I''d like to step back. Xu jewelry does not require all the cooperation rights of the Jiang family, 80 percent."


    "I don''t think you understand what I mean." Jiang Gu Nan looked at Lin xiaorou and said, "the Jiang family will not give the cooperation authority to Xu''s jewelry, let alone 80% or 10%."


    "Jiang Gu Nan, don''t be too wonderful." Lin xiaorou''s face darkened.


    "That''s what I want to give you." Jiang Gu Nan said, "don''t think you can do anything if you have a power behind you, or you can see who the power will choose between a big family and a small chess piece."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The words made Lin xiaorou''s eyes sink.


    It''s another chain she hates.


    "If you treat me like a foot, I will treat you like a foot, but if you bully me too much, don''t blame me for tearing my face, yuan family, not so easy to bully." With that, Jiang Gu Nan took a deep look at Lin xiaorou and went straight to the direction of the stairs.


    Lin xiaorou is waiting for Jiang Gu Nan''s back. It seems that she will burn a big hole in his back heart with the anger in her eyes.


    At last, Lin xiaorou looked at his mouth and called him, "Jiang Shao, I promised."


    The steps are suspended on the steps, and Jiang Gu Nan''s mouth is slightly raised.

 Chapter 3098

    Jiang Gu Nan knew that he had made the right move.


    I didn''t want to tear my face with Lin xiaorou so quickly, but this woman is too unknowable.


    Now he is the head of the yuan family. No one wants to bully him again.


    So many years of vainglorious, with his tail in his hand, he''s had enough, and he''s done enough.


    Lin xiaorou''s hand was firmly held, and her fingernails were stuck in the palm of her hand.


    The yuan family is the first step for her to achieve her ambition, and will never die because of this Jiang Gu Nan.


    Nalanyou has become more and more successful, and the distance between them has become larger and larger. You can''t lose, you can''t lose!


    "Jiang Gu Nan, since you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me." Lin xiaorou has cold eyes.


    She has more than one chess piece, and Jiang''s young master has more than one person!


    Thinking about this, Lin xiaorou turned around and left with a cold hum. Please touch her ear with one hand and command: "find Jiang Guwei right away and bring someone to me!"


    On the other side of the receiver came a man''s voice: "yes!"


    "Send another person to protect President Xu." Said Lin xiaorou.


    "I didn''t see the whereabouts of president Xu in the hall." The man replied.


    "I''ll see in a moment. Once president Xu appears in your line of sight, implement the highest level of protection." Said Lin xiaorou.


    "Yes!"


    "And." In order to ensure that things can go smoothly, Lin xiaorou said with cold eyes, "take the Jiang family leader to the Jiang family Pavilion. I want to see him."


    "Yes."


    Lin xiaorou knows that things must be well prepared. Since Jiang Gu Nan can''t be trusted, she has to find someone worthy of trust to entrust her with the task.


    Thinking like this, Lin xiaorou strolled to the corridor, leaning there and looking around the crowd, soon found a white figure.


    On the other side, Ilan you also received the news of the summer sun.


    person found, transferring.


    "what are you laughing at?" Tang Xuan Li bumps yilanyou with his shoulder and says, "a bad face."


    "No way." Yilanyou bumped back and said, "didn''t you want to invite you to the theatre? This is not a stage. "


    "Then I''ll see." Tang Xuan Li hums and laughs and spreads the wine in his hands.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled and touched Tang Xuan with his glass.


    On the other side of the crowd, Jiang Gu Nan''s eyes crossed the crowd to guard against Ilan you. At present, this Ilan you has not left the hall, and has been talking and laughing with the Tang family leader. It''s a happy look.


    Today is the most important and glorious time for him. There must be no accidents at this time.


    With the relaxed and leisure appearance of Ilan you, the situation of Xia Xiyue and Xiang jiuer at this moment is quite difficult.


    Although we know that since Jiang Guwei is trapped, the situation should not be too good.


    But Xia Xiyue never thought that Jiang Guwei would be beaten like this.


    "Hey, don''t die." "If you die, you will die again another day, so that my mother will not blame me for my poor work," said Jiang Guwei, who was tottering on his back


    "Cough, can''t you say a word?" Jiang Guwei originally felt that his viscera were hurting. Hearing Xia Xiyue''s words like this, he felt that Qi was hurting his liver.


    "If you want to listen to people, do something about it. A dandy wants me to recite it myself." Xia Xiyue snorted and said, "what''s this called?"


    When did she fall to carry such a dead foe in this place?


    "You..." Jiang Guwei is also angry. He didn''t let Xia Xiyue carry him!


    "Shh!" "To nine son in front of the road, immediately raised his hand said:" road ants issued a warning, someone came


    "Then what?" Asked the summer sun moon at once.


    "What is this room for?" Asked Xiang jiuer, pointing to the door immediately.


    "Rooms that are unoccupied are locked all year round." Jiang Guwei said in a weak voice.


    "Locked?" Xia Xiyue frowned: "don''t you have a key?"


    "Will I be trapped until now if I have a key?" Jiang Guwei said angrily, "how can you be the steward of the dragon family? Pig brain


    "You!" On the spot, Xia Xiyue wants to throw Jiang Guwei, a disgusting guy, to his own death.


    The door opened with a click.


    In Xia Xiyue''s quarrel with Jiang Guwei, Xiang jiu''er has manipulated his good partner to open the door lock. A sesame insect climbs out of the lock''s eyes and returns to Xiang jiu''er''s knuckles.


    Xiang jiuer immediately opened the door and let Xia Xiyue and Jiang Guwei go first. Then he immediately entered the room and closed the door carefully.


    As soon as the door closed, a group of people appeared at the corner of the corridor."Do you hear anything?" The man on the left asked, "there seems to be a voice."


    "There is no sound in a ghost." The man on the right waved impatiently and said, "there are no rooms here. The door is locked all the year round. After patrolling and handing over the shift, we can have a drink."


    "All right." The man on the left sniffed and nodded, then walked along with the crowd.


    In the room, Xia Xiyue throws Jiang Guwei on the bed with white dust cover.


    Jiang Gu Wei, who suffered from the fall, bared his teeth, but he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Seeing Jiang Guwei like this, Xia Xiyue just hummed and moved his aching waist and numb shoulder.


    Carrying such a big man for such a long time and hiding in the East, I really don''t mean to play.


    "Are the people out there far away?" Asked the summer sun moon in a low voice.


    "Almost." Xiang jiuer lies on the door and listens carefully.


    "Or hide here." Xia Xiyue whispered: "no one should find out here."


    "It''s hard to say if I find out I''m missing." Jiang Guwei struggled to sit up and raised his hand to cover his aching abdomen.


    "If he didn''t get hurt that badly, he could go far." Xiang jiuer turns back to see Xiang jiangguwei.


    "Why are you so hurt?" Xia Xiyue then looked at Jiang Guwei and asked, "it''s not because I''m pretending to carry you on my back!"


    "I''m not as boring as you!" Jiang Gu Wei did not have a good breath of the white summer sun on one eye, start to take off his coat.


    "What are you doing?" Asked the summer sun moon at once.


    "The suit will be recognized." Jiang Guwei pointed to the wardrobe and said, "there are usually spare clothes for guests in the wardrobe. Take one out and I''ll put it on."


    "Very careful." Muttering, Xia Xiyue went to take out the clothes in the wardrobe and threw them in front of Jiang Guwei.

 Chapter 3099

    "I can''t change it myself. I''ve broken my arm. I can''t lift it." Jiang Guwei said, "help me."


    "Me? You! You think so! " "Summer sun moon color a red rebuke way:" oneself change


    "But I......" Before Jiang Guwei finished speaking, he heard a sound of fighting outside the door. The sound seemed to come from a very far place. Although it was not very loud, it made them excited instantly.


    "Xiyue, help him." "I asked my baby to explore the road," said Xiang jiuer. "This place really doesn''t seem to be a place to stay."


    "I see." Xia Xiyue can''t use the safety of the three of them to make a character no matter how he dislikes Jiang Guwei.


    The brow is locked tightly. Xia Xiyue unbuttons Jiang Guwei''s shirt and looks reluctant.


    His eyes touched jiangguwei''s skin. From the neck down, the more he looked, the more he felt frightened.


    I thought the injury on that face was serious. I took off my clothes and found that the injury on my body was even more terrible.


    There is no skin.


    The movement of the hand can not help but be careful.


    The dislike in Xia Xiyue''s eyes also gradually turns into a vague worry with anger.


    "The same yuan family, how could he be so ruthless!" This kind of injury, Rao is that she, the longtime housekeeper, feels ten fingers shaking.


    "That''s where it goes." Jiang Guwei coughs softly and feels that his heart and lungs are shocked.


    Taking off his shirt and pulling his cuff, Xia Xiyue noticed that Jiang Guwei''s fingers had been damaged. The knuckles were obviously bent in a strange range, mostly interrupted.


    Hands a shiver, summer sun moon tightly frown, eyes slightly hot.


    "Scared you?" Jiang Gu Wei saw Xia Xiyue''s eyes were red. He was stunned at first, then coughed twice and said, "actually, it''s not so painful now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xiyue didn''t answer, just looked up and stared at Jiang Guwei.


    By the summer sun moon so stare a eye, Jiang Gu Wei also don''t know what can say, then honestly choose silence.


    The process of dressing is more careful than that of undressing.


    "It''s blood." Xiang jiuer suddenly said, "I killed people outside."


    "Who did it?" Xia Xiyue asked immediately after putting on his coat for Jiang Guwei.


    "I don''t know. It won''t be secluded." Xiang jiu''er twists the blood stains on his fingertips from the insects and said, "there are still many dead people."


    "It should have been that patrol that was just killed." Xia Xiyue''s heart suddenly mentioned her voice.


    "Would it be..." Xiang jiu''er said to Xia Xiyue as if he suddenly remembered something: "do you remember the one at the door? The person who checks the invitation is not a party at all with the Jiang family housekeeper. "


    "Yes." Xia Xiyue nodded and said, "that''s their back in the nest?"


    "Possible." "It''s impossible for the Tujiang family to be full. I guess the goal is..."


    Look at Jiang Guwei from jiuer''s eyes.


    Xia Xiyue also looked at Jiang Guwei at this moment.


    It seems that the risk of transfer has become greater.


    "Or ask youyou what to do!" Take out mobile phone to nine son to say.


    "It''s too late." Xia Xiyue said: "now they must find that Jiang Guwei is not where he is. We should take him to move as soon as possible."


    Xia Xiyue then put Jiang Guwei''s arm on her shoulder and tried to support him. This time, she was much more careful: "are you ok?"


    "It will hold." Jiang Guwei bit his teeth and said, "let''s go!"


    "Yes." Summer sun moon should a then toward nine son nodded.


    He also nodded to jiuer, and then opened the door to a gap. After confirming that there was no one outside, he immediately led the way in front, let the road ants open the way, and walked all the way to the place where there was no one.


    This time, the difficulty of the task has obviously increased.


    Not long after they left in front of them, a group of strange people broke the room where they had been and the rooms around them violently.


    "No." The door breaker looked at the leader and shook his head.


    "Look, keep looking!" The man said coldly, "Jiang Guwei must be brought to the boss as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!" When they answered, they immediately spread out to continue their search.


    At the same time, Jiang Gu Nan also received a report, and his whole face turned black in an instant.


    One of his patrols was killed, and Jiang Guwei was missing.


    Subconsciously, Jiang Gu Nan looks in the direction of ilanyou, but sees that she is still joking with others, without any influence from anything.


    It''s not her.


    Jiang Gu Nan''s hand pinched his fist on the side of his body and looked at the direction of the second floor again, but it happened to be a pair of joking eyes.


    "Poppy..." Jiang Gu Nan''s hand was clenching his fist.


    He hates it!What''s this bitch going to do!


    With full of anger, Jiang Ganan looks around the crowd to find Xu Qianhao''s whereabouts. Since this bitch is unkind, don''t blame him!


    The gnawed teeth clattered. Jiang Gu Nan ordered people to take Xu Qianhao away, but before he got close to him, his people were killed, and then someone immediately put him out.


    It''s like being helped out drunk. No one doubts it.


    There was a chill on his back. Jiang Gu Nan could not care about anything else. He walked up to the second floor and looked at Lin xiaorou and asked, "you robbed Jiang Gu Wei! What on earth do you want to do? "


    "It''s the one you can''t use. What''s the matter with me killing someone to relieve my hatred?" Lin xiaorou has a light appearance.


    "I''m afraid you don''t want to get rid of it?" Jiang Gu Nan said in a cold voice, "I warn you, it''s only 10 minutes before the ceremony of taking over the head of the family. It''s only 10 minutes before you want to do anything."


    "How can I know if it''s late without trying?" Lin xiaorou blinked her eyes. Her movements were sexy and charming.


    "Jiang Guwei is a waste man. It''s no use bringing him here." Jiang Gu Nan said in a cold voice, "I''m the only one who owns the Jiang family!"


    "Ha ha, I can only wish you good luck." Said Lin xiaorou.


    "Hum!" Jiang Gu Nan snorted, "this is the Jiang family. You''d better not be too confident."


    "Ha ha." Lin xiaorou said with a chuckle, "I don''t need to be taught by Jiang Shao."


    "Let''s see!" Jiang Gu Nan left this sentence and immediately turned around and left, and gave the task.


    "It doesn''t matter if you catch Jiang Guwei at once."


    At the same time, Lin xiaorou also received a message from his staff: "Jiang Guwei was taken away."


    "What?" Lin xiaorou is stunned. Is there anyone else robbing?


    Thinking like this, Lin xiaorou immediately looked at the gorgeous shadow in the crowd and bit her teeth.


    Ilan you It''s not enough for you to get seven families, but you still want to rob four ancient families with me?


    Damn you!

 Chapter 3100

    "Look! Keep looking! " Lin xiaorou said in a cold voice, "no matter how dead or alive, we must not let Jiang Guwei fall into the hands of others!"


    If she can''t turn Jiang Guwei into her own, she must be completely destroyed.


    I can''t give you another chance to join the four ancient families!


    Absolutely not!


    Through the crowd, Kong Sixian walked up the stairs with a glass of wine and saw the people waiting for him on the second floor.


    "What can I do for you?" said kongsihan, raising his eyebrows slightly


    "Kong Shao doesn''t need to be thoughtful. I just want to know if Kong Shao is worthy of my trust." Lin xiaorou turns her wrist, and the wine in the cup goes around the wall of the cup.


    "No." Kong Cixian looked at Lin xiaorou coldly: "is there anything else? Then I''ll go back. "


    "Wait a minute." Lin xiaorou called Kong Cixian and said, "I didn''t mean to test Kong Shao."


    "What do you mean then?" Kong Sixian looks at Lin xiaorou and asks.


    "There is a very important thing I want to entrust to Kong Shao, so I want to confirm it." Lin xiaorou walked to Kong Cixian step by step: "I''ll ask Kong a little more."


    Lin xiaorou''s eyes skimmed over Kong Zixian''s lips, with a long-standing charm.


    "Listen." Kong Cixian stepped back and opened the distance between the two men. There was a faint disgust in his eyes.


    "Listen to what?" Lin xiaorou, with her arms around her chest, leans against the wall beside her, and smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    "I have said before that I am looking for you for the purpose of cooperation. The so-called cooperation means that on the premise that you can give me benefits, I will give you the same assistance."


    Kong Cixian looks at Lin xiaorou and rarely smiles.


    "So if you want to ask me if I''m trustworthy, I''m sorry, I''m not."


    After a pause, Kong continued.


    "But if you can give me the same benefits, I am a reliable partner."


    Seeing Lin xiaorou take another step forward, kongsihian then backed up and spread out: "that''s all."


    "That''s all?" As soon as Lin xiaorou''s eyes brightened, so did his smile.


    She now prefers the co-operation of explaining the interests of Confucius rather than declaring loyalty or exaggeration.


    At least Lin xiaorou knows that as long as he can afford the price, Kong Sixian can give him a satisfactory answer.


    "That''s all." Kongsihan nodded in affirmation.


    "Very well." Lin xiaorou nodded and said, "then I have one thing to do with Kong Shao."


    "What is it?" Asked kongsihan.


    "It''s not that hard." Lin xiaorou said: "the Jiang family leader is in my hands now. I hope Kong Shao can serve him instead of me. When necessary, I hope Kong Shao can take the Jiang family leader and leave without knowing the ghost."


    If Jiang Gu Nan dares to play tricks on her, she dares to let Jiang Gu Nan lose the game. No one can hinder her from dominating the four ancient families.


    "You mean I want to be in the Jiang family and take the Jiang family leader hostage?" Kong Cixian frowned: "are you serious?"


    Is Lin xiaorou crazy?


    "I''m serious." Lin xiaorou said with a chuckle, "don''t worry about Kong Shao. Since I can give this matter to you, I will certainly avoid all your worries. Let''s say that 80% of the security forces of the yuan family are my people now."


    "Oh?" Kong Cixian raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "So you don''t have to worry about the Jiang family." Lin xiaorou said, "but you Kong Shao is the Kong family. Even if you really take the Jiang family leader away, the Jiang family will not be suspicious, and I will arrange the person to take over."


    "It seems that you have done a lot of hand preparation." Kong Cixian looked up and down at Lin xiaorou and said.


    "Ha ha." Lin xiaorou chuckled and said nothing, but spread her hands and said, "is Kong Shao willing to accept this task?"


    "Let''s see what you can give me." Kong said.


    "I can''t be stingy if I can offer you less." Lin xiaorou said: "I think Kong Shao also heard that all the business of Jiang family after the year is taken over by Xu''s jewelry. How about I give 20% to Kong family?"


    "Ha ha." "It sounds tempting," said Kong with a smile


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou said with a hook on her lips, "then it''s a deal?"


    "But the ancestors of the Kong Family taught us not to engage in business or politics." "So even if it''s tempting, I can''t accept it," said Kong


    "But don''t forget Kong Shao, the seven families have become the past tense." "Today, the Kong family has no mission to check and balance the seven families. It''s past time that they don''t involve business and don''t go into politics," Lin said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Zixian''s expression slightly changed.


    "Let the Jiang family''s cooperation become the first battle for the Kong family to turn over, isn''t it good?" Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "Good, good." Kong Cixian looked at Lin xiaorou again and said, "this task, I''m going to do next.""Have a good cooperation." Lin xiaorou raised her glass and smiled at Kong Cixian.


    "Happy cooperation." Kong Cixian and Lin xiaorou touch the glass and watch Lin xiaorou take a sip of wine, but Kong Cixian doesn''t mean to drink.


    The glass he touched with someone else''s glass was dirty.


    "No?" Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "The wine is not clean." "It''s enough to pretend," said Kong


    "Oh?" When Lin xiaorou heard it, she misunderstood the meaning of Kong Zixian. Mei Mou turned to be smart and said, "is that someone has put something unclean in Kong Shao''s cup?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Cixian did not deny it.


    "Ha ha." When Lin xiaorou saw that Kong Sixian didn''t deny it, she covered her mouth and chuckled, "this ilanyou has not made any progress, but it still only involves some medicine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Sixian looks at Lin xiaorou and doesn''t follow the topic. Instead, he asks straightforwardly, "where is the Jiang family leader?"


    "Attic, there''s my man on it, take this..." Lin xiaorou tucked one of the handkerchiefs with her lipprint into the chest pocket of kongsihen''s suit jacket and said, "pass them it, they will naturally know that you are my man."


    With the urge to take off the suit coat and throw away the damn handkerchief, kongsihian nodded: "I see."


    "Time is running out." Lin xiaorou looked at Kong Cixian and said, "I''ll see fewer holes."


    "Yes." Kongsihian nodded and turned around, but instead of going to the loft, he went downstairs.


    "What are you doing?" Lin xiaorou asked, leaning on the handrail of the stairs.


    "I don''t want to be suspicious." With that, Kong Sixian went downstairs without stopping.


    Lin xiaorou looks at Kong Cixian''s back and hums and laughs. She wants to see how Jiang Ganan can fight her!

 Chapter 3101

    Down the stairs, Kong Sixian took out his cell phone which had been in a call state and put it in his pocket and pasted it on his ear: "have you heard it?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "Kong Shao''s answer is really beautiful."


    "Less nonsense." Kongsihan is not happy now. That woman dare to put the dirty cloth stained with lipstick into his clothes!


    Damn it! Damn it!


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "since you already know the whereabouts of the Jiang family leader, please don''t bother Kong to help me bring them out."


    "Where to send it?" Asked kongsihan.


    "I''ll send you a location then." Yilanyou said: "although the preparation may not be as good as Lin xiaorou, but I still have someone here to take over."


    "Hum." "You''d better arrange clean hands and clean feet," Kong Cixian snorted


    "Don''t worry, it''s definitely not someone who moves around." Yilanyou chuckled, "be careful."


    "I see." Finish saying this sentence, Kong Cixian hung up his cell phone.


    After putting away the mobile phone, Kong looked back to the direction of the second floor, nodded with the person hiding there, then nodded with several acquaintances in the hall, and went upstairs from the other side.


    Lin xiaorou takes back her eyes and looks in the direction of Ilan you. She wants to see what else Ilan you is fighting with this time.


    On the other side, Jiang Gu Nan knew that Jiang Gu Wei was missing. He sent people to look for no trace. When he was about to jump, he heard from his subordinates that the Jiang family leader was missing!


    This news is more infuriating than the previous news of Jiang Guwei''s disappearance.


    At such a critical moment, the Jiang family leader is gone!


    Jiang Gu Nan looked at the figure on the second floor with hatred. The bitch wanted to make a fool of himself. He threatened him with Jiang Gu Wei and the head of the Jiang family!


    Dream!


    "Damn it!" With a low curse, Jiang Gu Nan gave several more instructions, and then strode up to the second floor.


    "What does Yuan Shao do in such a rush?" Lin xiaorou looks at Jiang Gu Nan with a sneer.


    "Poppy, I warn you, it''s better to leave a way for yourself when you are doing things. It''s not good for anyone if you are in a hurry!" Jiang Gu Nan said in a cold voice.


    "Look what you said." Lin xiaorou holds the wine glass in one hand and reaches out his index finger to Jiang Gu Nan''s chest: "cooperation is a win-win situation between both sides. You win the position of Jiang family leader and I win everything outside. Isn''t that good?"


    "Hum." Jiang Gu Nan gave a cold hum.


    "If it wasn''t for you, Jiang Shao, who had a big appetite, and wanted to be the head of the yuan family as well as something outside, would we be so unhappy?"


    "I want to be the head of the Jiang family." Jiang Gu Nan said to Lin xiaorou''s eyes, "the power of the Jiang family cannot be touched by outsiders!"


    "Look, look at you." Lin xiaorou hums and says with a smile, "now Jiang Guwei and the head of the Jiang family are in my hands. What kind of nonsense are you still talking about there?"


    Lin xiaorou bet Jiang Gu Nan hasn''t found Jiang Gu Wei, not to mention that besides her, there is also an Ilan staring at the Jiang family.


    "Is it?" Jiang Gu Nan said with a sneer, "not necessarily?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To Jiang Gu Nan''s smile, Lin xiaorou''s heart missed a beat.


    Is there anything else wrong?


    Just then, a loud noise came from downstairs.


    "Master Jiang! Long time no see! "


    "Are you all right, master Jiang?"


    "Jiang family leader, Jiang Shao, don''t be hurt!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing this sound, Lin xiaorou immediately walked to the corridor with a thump in her heart, and looked down on the handrail of the stairs with her hands. She saw a young man in a high-end customized suit walking into the hall with a vigorous old man.


    From a distance, it''s not Jiang Guwei and the Jiang family leader!


    What happened to these two people?


    No!


    Lin xiaorou knows what virtue Jiang Gu Nan has secretly beaten Jiang Gu Wei into, and the Jiang family leader, who has suffered a lot because he doesn''t cooperate, how can he have such a mental state!


    These two are fake!


    "I thought I would leave it to you?" Jiang Gu Nan''s voice came into Lin xiaorou''s ear and said with a sneer, "what if you catch those two people? Ha ha. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The knuckles holding the handrail are slightly white with effort.


    "The next handover ceremony of the head of the family, you can watch the ceremony well. After all, you are still a guest of the yuan family." Jiang Gu Nan turned and went downstairs with a sneer.


    It was a stand in that someone asked Jiang Guwei''s whereabouts and the old thing didn''t cooperate, but I didn''t expect to be able to save myself at this time.


    Jiang Gu Nan''s smile became more and more wild.


    Look, he said that even God is on his side.


    In the crowd, ilanyou looks at Jiang Guwei, the master of Jiang''s family, who is walking closer and closer. He turns his mouth down and has such a hand.It''s very well prepared.


    But since something like this happened, she had to tell Xiang jiu''er and Xia Xiyue to hide Jiang Guwei well.


    Otherwise, if we don''t talk about the target at that time, we will fall into a passive position. I''m afraid that we can''t really say it at that time.


    It is imperative to see the situation and act carefully.


    Ilanyou looks at Jiang Ganan who is standing with Jiang Guwei and Jiang family leader, and looks up at the figure upstairs. A sneer appears on the corner of her mouth. She believes Lin xiaorou will not give up.


    This is just the beginning of a good play!


    On the other hand, Xiang jiu''er and Xia Xiyue are also in a passive position. The other side is obviously ruthless. They don''t care whether they are alive or dead. Xiang jiu''er is not afraid of the other side if he is only there.


    But also with the summer sun, and a semi disabled Jiang Guwei.


    Being chased from the third floor to the first floor, Xiang jiu''er can only defend passively.


    At the corner of the corridor, xiangjiu''er stops at a sudden stop, and Xia Xiyue almost bumps into xiangjiu''er: "jiuer, what are you doing?"


    "There is an ambush not far ahead!" Said to jiuer with a frown.


    "But the people behind will catch up!" Xia Xiyue looked back and said.


    "Over there, where is that?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Hall." Jiang Guwei covered his abdomen and said, "I''m afraid it''s a banquet now."


    He faintly heard the noise.


    "Whatever, go to the hall!" Xiang jiuer said, "when there are many people, it''s not easy to start. Let''s keep a low profile."


    "All right!" Xia Xiyue has no choice but to nod her head. The most dangerous place is the safest place.


    After making such a decision, I hurried to the direction of the hall. At this time, everyone''s eyes were on the built platform, but no one noticed the three people in many places.

 Chapter 3102

    "Jiang Gu Nan..." Seeing the people standing on the stage, Jiang Guwei''s teeth itch with hate.


    "Shh." Xiang jiu''er takes a quiet action and takes out his mobile phone to send the location to Ilan you.


    They are in the hall, which is the safest place for the time being.


    Yilan Yougang receives Xiang jiu''er''s orientation and sends it to Kong Zixian as soon as he can see it.


    He brought the Jiang family leader out, but this goal is quite eye-catching, and the situation of the Jiang family leader is not so optimistic, and he can''t afford to toss.


    Looking at elanyou''s positioning, kongsihan breathed a sigh of relief, but after he clicked to open the positioning, the whole person''s face became very delicate.


    What the hell?


    "Cough." The master of the yuan family coughed with a dull cough. His pale face was more ugly, and his brows were painfully frowned together.


    "Are you ok?" Kongsihan asked immediately.


    "I''m ok, hurry, stop him..." The master''s hand trembled a little.


    "Good." Kong Zixian should hold Jiang''s master and lead him to the hall.


    Elanyou, what kind of trick are you going to do?


    With such doubts, Kong Zixian could not bear to touch the discomfort of outsiders and walked forward.


    There was thunderous applause in the hall. In this applause, Jiang Gu Nan said: "I am very grateful for the trust of the family owner and the trust of the family. I believe that I will set an example to lead the Jiang family to a better tomorrow!"


    This word falls is a burst of thunderous applause again.


    "Shameless villain!" Jiang Gu Wei''s whole body trembled with Qi. Sooner or later, the Jiang family will be abandoned in the hands of this villain.


    "Compared with a hypocrite like Jiang Gu Nan, you are much better Xia Xiyue looked at the people on the stage and said with a cold hum.


    "I thank you!" Jiang Gu Wei did not say good gas, this is the first time from the summer sun heard a word.


    Although it''s not a good word.


    "Strange, why don''t you pay attention to me?" "To nine son Nuo mouth surprised way:" I all gave our hiding place to her, she also did not speak


    "Can you not see it?" Asked the summer sun moon.


    "No way." "To nine son blinked an eye:" can be signal bad


    "I''m here with him. You should be careful to talk to your mother." Said the summer sun and the moon.


    "Good." "You should also be careful," he said with an admonition. "If you find something wrong, you will shout."


    "Good." Summer sun moon nodded.


    Seeing Xiang jiu''er get into the crowd, Jiang Guwei coughs and asks, "are you really helping Ilan you?"


    "What does it have to do with you." The summer sun and the moon whitened Jiang Guwei''s eyes.


    "Cough, I can remember that you''ve been treating Longshao No, the head of the dragon family has a bad mind. " Jiang Guwei took a look at Xia Xiyue and said, "you will be so generous to help your rival? Don''t tease me? "


    At the beginning, he made a joke, and this summer sun moon beat himself out of the dragon family, but he lost himself.


    "When strength is completely crushed, obedience is nature." Xia Xiyue''s voice was calm, and there was no mood fluctuation. It was like saying such a small thing: "it''s not disgraceful to help someone better than me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Gu Wei is slightly shocked. He knows the power of Ilan you, but looking at the Xia Xiyue that can be put down like this, Jiang Gu Wei has a feeling of changing his outlook on Xia Xiyue in his heart.


    "It''s more humiliating to carry a weaker person than me." Summer sun moon hummed.


    "Say a few words and you will die?" Jiang Guwei was scolded as soon as he changed his mind to Xia Xiyue. He was not happy again.


    "Jiang Guwei." Xia Xiyue''s expression is serious again: "you change it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei looks to the summer sun.


    "The Jiang family can''t give it to someone like Jiang Gu Nan." Xia Xiyue said, "you have to change it."


    Eyes from Xia Xiyue''s face to the stage, Jiang Guwei''s throat micro movement: "en."


    He knows.


    Xiang jiuer enters the crowd and soon finds ilanyou.


    "Secluded!" Xiang jiuer came to ilanyou''s side and called out in a low voice.


    "Yes?" Ilan you heard Xiang jiu''er''s voice and was shocked: "jiu''er! Why are you here? "


    "How can I be here? Didn''t I send you the location? We are all in the hall. After all, the most dangerous place is the safest place! " "To nine son clap forehead to say:" you did not see really


    "Positioning!" Yilanyou immediately took out her mobile phone and clicked on the location she sent Kong Cixian. It was in the hall indeed.


    "Here!" Yilan''s face changed. As soon as he was about to look around for Kong Cixian, he heard an old voice.


    "Shut up! You You beast! "


    The voice was old and frail, and it seemed as if he had done his best.At the end of the day, there was a sound of coughing, which sounded extremely awkward.


    People were attracted by this sound. Looking at the past, they saw Kong Cixian, a white suit, holding a very embarrassed old man, appeared in the crowd.


    "Here..." Everyone looked at the old man and found that he was the head of the yuan family!


    Although the old man was badly dressed, pale, and even his hair was a bit messy, he was the head of the ginger family. He could not be wrong.


    However, if this person is the head of the Jiang family, the person on the stage Who is it?


    ¡°£¡¡± Jiang Gu Nan saw the appearance of the Jiang''s master. His eyes were cold, and he immediately looked to the second floor.


    Lin xiaorou, who is on the second floor, was equally shocked. She didn''t expect that Kong Cixian would bring the Jiang family leader here.


    Is it because she is in a passive position that she comes to help her?


    In this way, Lin xiaorou''s evil spirits rise at the corners of her mouth. Good. She didn''t choose the wrong partner.


    At the same time, Lin xiaorou raised her hand and stroked the cochlea. "There is no need to ignite the explosives for the time being," he said


    "Yes."


    Originally, I wanted to give Jiang Gu Nan some color to see. Now it seems that I can see it again. Maybe it will have more unexpected effect.


    "Beast!" The master of the yuan family breathed heavily and raised his finger to the people on the stage.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Gu Nan naturally said that he couldn''t admit anything at this time. He first gave a look to the double figures, motioned for them to be stable, then he asked with an expression of righteousness and lingran: "unexpectedly, he pretended to be the head of the Jiang family! Come on! Take it and leave it to the police! "


    "Is it too hasty for Jiang Shao to deal with it like this?" Kong Cixian said, "or what does Jiang Shao want to cover?"


    "Nonsense." Jiang Gu Nan snorted coldly and scolded Kong Cixian dozens of times: "Kong Shaocai is. Where did you find such a liar to pretend to be the head of my Jiang family? What are your intentions?"


    At this time, we must hold on.

 Chapter 3103

    "I don''t know if the swindler is a swindler. Anyway, I ran into the master of the yuan family who had been imprisoned for many days by accident. When I saw him asking for help with me, I wanted to bring him to have a look at Jiang Shao. How can Jiang Shao''s attitude be extremely fierce?" Kong Cixian''s several words are very well used, which immediately leads to imagination.


    They looked at the Jiang family leader supported by Kong Cixian, and then at the bright "Jiang family leader" standing on the stage. Finally, they looked at Jiang Ganan, and the look in their eyes was more intriguing.


    "You!" Jiang Gu Nan was stunned at first and then immediately quibbled, "Kong Shao, I wonder how you can stay in Kyoto and ignore what happened to the seven families. Now, if the seven families break up, they can''t escape your Kong family''s efforts."


    "What do you mean?" Kong Zixian frowned slightly.


    Ilanyou''s mouth is slightly raised, and Jiang Gu Nan is not so stupid. He thought of saying words so quickly. I''m afraid that the dirty water will be splashed on him next


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Gu Nan said with a sneer: "first, he aimed at the seven families, and now this hand is extended to my four ancient families! Dragon Master mother, you are such a big hand


    As soon as Jiang Gu Nan said this, sure enough, everyone''s eyes turned to Ilan you. The previous thought-provoking moment became suddenly bright.


    All of a sudden What an open fart!


    Ilan you''s mouth slightly twitches. She can be dragged into the water without saying anything!


    However, her Ylang you is not always a soft persimmon to be pinched by others. If you want to drag her into the water, you have to see Jiang Gunan ''s own water quality. Otherwise, it is not necessarily who is drowned!


    "There are few ginger. You can eat at will. Don''t say anything." Yilanyou didn''t open his mouth. Tang Xuanli first refuted: "the reason why the Tang family withdrew from the seven families is that the future development of the Tang family is not suitable to stay in the seven families, not because of the intervention of the dragon family."


    "Don''t worry, Tang family leader. The public will judge right and wrong." Jiang Gu Nan snorted coldly.


    "When did the Tang family''s right and wrong turn get public comment?" Tang Xuan said coldly: "if the Jiang family insists on splashing dirty water on the Tang family, then the Tang family is not easy to bully. Today, the Jiang family has a happy word, and it will depend on you for the war in the future!"


    As soon as Tang Xuanli said this, he didn''t leave any room for Jiang Gu Nan. Jiang Gu Nan''s face suddenly looked ugly. It seems that he didn''t expect Tang Xuanli to be so resolute.


    "Tang family leader." Jiang Gu Nan didn''t say anything, but the Jiang family leader supported by Kong Cixian said, "don''t worry about the Tang family leader. My Jiang family doesn''t want to interfere in the Tang family affairs."


    With a slight cough, the master of the Jiang family glanced at Jiang Gu Nan and said firmly: "he can''t represent the Jiang family, nor can he represent the Jiang family!"


    At the first glance of the Jiang family leader, a layer of cold sweat was aroused behind Jiang Gu Nan. Although he had rebellious thoughts and did the same, he still felt cold sweat coming out after being stared at by the Jiang family leader, which was due to the fear in his bones.


    After all, after kneeling for so many years in front of the Jiang family leader, even if you stand up, your knees are not straight.


    "Master Jiang, since you say so, I will not pursue it any more, but Jiang Shao owes me an apology from Tang family." Tang Xuanli looked at the master of the Jiang family and said.


    As soon as Tang Xuanli said this, he immediately expressed his position. He believed that the embarrassed old man was the head of the Jiang family.


    People in the room nodded to the old man who immediately spoke for the yuan family.


    The person who always puts family interests at the forefront is the real owner of the family.


    Jiang Gu Nan immediately winked at the people on the stage.


    "Who are you? Where are you coming out to pretend to be me!" The "Jiang family leader" looks sullen with a frown: "how can it be your turn to say three things and four things to an outsider?"


    "In your opinion?" Kong Cixian looked at the "Jiang family leader" on the stage and asked, "in your opinion, how can we solve the problem of Jiang Shao offending the Tang family leader?"


    After a pause, Kong Cixian said, "the real Jiang family leader naturally doesn''t want to follow others'' words."


    This sentence choked the stand stand in person who wanted to follow the example of the Jiang family leader.


    "This..." The "head of the Jiang family" cleared his throat and said: "this is a matter of minor carelessness, which left a loophole in his words that was maliciously attacked, so..."


    "Malicious attack?" "You mean I''m trying to get you into trouble with the ginger family?" Tang Xuan said with a cold look


    "Who doesn''t know that the head of the Tang family is the mother of the dragon family." Jiang Gu Nan said coldly, "the cooperation between the Tang family and the dragon master has always been close. No wonder others think too much."


    "No wonder?" Tang Xuanli said: "today you, Jiang Shao, have the ability to present evidence. If you have the ability to present evidence, I will also sue you for defamation and slander if you call the police."


    "No more." Yilanyou said, "this ginger master B......"


    After a pause, ilanyou smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I can only use a and B to distinguish when there are two Jiang family owners on site. If I''m not used to it, it''s OK to change it into a and B. of course, if you don''t mind, I''ll call it ab."Seeing that no one was squeaking, ilanyou pointed to the "Jiang family leader" on the stage and said: "this Jiang family leader B has called Jiang Shao, who is in his thirties, a little careless. The Tang family leader still wants to accuse Jiang Shao of defamation and slander, right? What if the yuan family leader B moved out again? Master Tang, you will suffer a loss. "


    "Poop." Someone couldn''t help laughing.


    A good swearing without swearing.


    Others also cover their mouths and laugh.


    "The dragon''s mistress doesn''t have to swearing around the corner." Jiang Gu Nan''s face turned black and said, "you first assigned Kong Shao to bring a fake family leader to make trouble, and then instructed the Tang family leader to deliberately pick things up. Your purpose is afraid of Sima Zhao''s heart. Everyone knows it!"


    "Jiang Shao, this is very interesting for you. It''s clear that you scolded the Tang family leader first. How could it be that the Tang family leader deliberately picked things up? Do you really think that everyone''s memory degenerates Yilan you said with a hook on the corner of his mouth, "I''d like to advise Jiang Shao to be a man. It''s better to point his face."


    "Let''s listen to this for ourselves!" Jiang Gu Nan spits and says, "everyone only knows that the seven families have been dissolved. I think it''s all accepted by the Dragon Master''s mother for their own use! The first step is seven families. The second step is four ancient families. What about the third step? Is not even the dragon and Phoenix two families also not let go? It''s worthy of being yuan Dingtian''s descendant. It''s a big ambition! "

 Chapter 3104

    Many people take a breath of cool air and look at Ilan you with a little more fear. Is it really related to yuan Dingtian?


    That''s terrible


    "Come on, you should not change your topic for fear that there will be no chaos in the world." Yilanyou held her arm and said, "I thought that if you could turn the topic to something that you didn''t need, you would cover up the fact that you imprisoned the Jiang family leader and used a double to get through?"


    His intention was found by Ilan you, Jiang Gu Nan''s heart sank, and a little unnatural look appeared on his face.


    "Less ginger, I have said. As a man, it''s better to have a face." Yilanyou said, "since you call this Jiang''s master B for short, and Jiang''s master a for short, I have a way to verify the truth."


    "What way?" Immediately someone asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Gu Nan''s face is coagulated. If someone says this, he still has the confidence to be vague. But if it is said by ilanyou Then


    Jiang Gu Nan always thought that yilanyou''s proud face was coming with preparation.


    "The head of the Jiang family wrote me a letter years ago." "I put this letter in this handbag," said yilanyou, with his hands behind his back. "Now you can tell each other what it says. There''s no need to say a word, but the general meaning can''t be wrong."


    Jiang Gu Nan frowned, and the old man wrote to ilanyou.


    Jiang Gu Nan immediately looks at the Jiang family leader beside Kong Cixian and pinches his fist on his side.


    This old man is not honest!


    He should have killed the old thing earlier!


    It''s also the province''s misfortune that has caused such a mess!


    "Come on, who says first?" Asked ilanyou.


    "He said first!" Jiang Gu Nan immediately reached out and pointed to the Jiang family leader beside Kong Cixian and said, "what if he wants to repeat the family leader?"


    "Isn''t that good?" Yilanyou said, "it''s always fair. Before the Tang family leader, it was the Jiang family leader a who opened his mouth first. It''s the Jiang family leader B''s turn."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The "Jiang family leader" on the stage pinched his fist on the side of his body, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "What? Can''t you answer the question Elanyou asked with a wink.


    "I can answer the letter I wrote, but..." The "Jiang family leader" on the stage looked down and said: "how can I know if he will plagiarize my words! Then it will be a mystery again! "


    "So..." Yilanyou took out a piece of folded paper from his handbag with a light chin, and Yang Yang said, "well, there is another way. In the letter, the Jiang family leader told me three things. It''s not hard for you to say one thing each!"


    "How can I know if the letter in your hand is forged!" Jiang Gu Nan snorted and stared at the letter in yilanyou''s hand.


    "Look, isn''t it a slap in the mouth! The head of the yuan family beside you, Yuan Shao, has not denied writing to me! " Yilanyou blinked and said, "now you say it''s a forgery. They are fighting against each other before the leader of the yuan family has passed down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Gu Nan frowned slightly and glanced at the "Jiang family leader" around him. This bastard can''t see the fire! At this time as long as the death does not admit that the letter is not OK?


    What''s the use of all that crap!


    "In that case, let''s argue the truth." Tang Xuanli''s arms encircled his chest in a way that was not too busy to watch.


    Others nodded with curiosity. First, they were curious about the real and fake Jiang''s master. Second, they were curious about what was written in the letter.


    After all, it''s the Jiang family of the four ancient families who wrote it to the master mother of the dragon family!


    Word ah, when the seven families were involved in this matter, the leader of the Jiang family even dared to write a letter to the mother of the dragon family in private. How could they smell a hint of gossip.


    "Good." Yilanyou looks at the "Jiang family leader" on the stage and says, "please tell me first."


    "This..." The "Jiang family leader" on the stage paused for a moment, as if he had decided to take a fight: "in the letter, I asked about the seven families."


    "Yes." Everyone nodded slightly. It was possible to ask about this at that time.


    "Ah!" Yilanyou''s expression of surprise seemed to be right. She blinked and unconsciously moved her eyes to the letter in her hand.


    "Oh." Seeing the appearance of ilanyou, Jiang Gu Nan felt relieved, and the "head of the Jiang family" followed.


    It''s good to be right.


    "Then it''s his turn!" The "head of the Jiang family" on the stage looked coldly at the people under the stage.


    "What else? Since it''s arranged by the master mother of the dragon family, no matter what you say, the master mother of the dragon family will say yes. " Jiang Gu Nan said with a sneer, now he just needs to bite.


    "If what he said is not right, won''t the Jiang family leader B on the stage remind him." "I''m not the only one who knows," elanyou said. "Ginger is in a hurry."


    "This is the best way." Jiang Gu Nan then looked at the "Jiang family leader" and gave him a look. No matter what the Jiang family leader said, as long as the double death bite never wrote about it in the letter, it would be OK."Tell me." Jiang Gu Nan looks coldly at the master of the Jiang family.


    This time, he will make this damned old man have no power to turn over!


    "Mr. Jiang, let''s talk about it." Ilanyou looks at the Jiang family leader beside Kong Cixian, and there is a cunning flash in his eyes.


    "I......" "Jiang''s master took a deep breath and said coldly," he has never written to the dragon''s master


    "What!" Jiang Gu Nan was stunned at first, and then immediately realized that he had been cheated.


    How dare this bitch deceive him!


    "What!" People are also stunned, never write a letter? What''s going on?


    "Now the facts are clear." Yilanyou opens the folded paper with the corner of his mouth raised, and there is a blank on it.


    "Who knows if it''s you..." Jiang also wants to deny it. "


    " what am I? " The smile on the corner of Ilan''s mouth became deeper and deeper: "little ginger, are you still stubborn now?"


    "It''s all your plot! It''s yuan Dingtian''s plot! " Jiang Gu Nan points to Ilan you and swears.


    Now only in this way can the situation be restored.


    "I don''t see the coffin without tears." Ilan shook his head in silence.


    But it''s also right. It took Jiang Ganan so much effort to climb to this position. It''s strange that he would be willing to give up!


    "It''s you! You are coming to our four ancient families! " Jiang Gu Nan pointed to yilanyou''s fingers and trembled slightly, thinking about how to turn the situation.


    "All said, don''t do such useless work." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "well, since you''re not admitted, I''d like to ask the young master Jiang who hasn''t said a word from the beginning to the end."

 Chapter 3105

    People''s eyes follow yilanyou''s words to see "Jiang Guwei".


    All of a sudden, he was called. He was stunned at first and then suddenly stopped to look at ilanyou: "what''s the name of the dragon master?"


    "Jiang Guwei, we are old acquaintances." Ilan you looked at Jiang Guwei with arms around his chest and said, "who in Kyoto knows your arrogant and uninhibited character? Are you willing to submit to him? Are you willing? "


    "I......" "Jiang Guwei" on the stage heard a man''s voice in the crowd before he spoke: "I''m not convinced! What is he! "


    The speaker was obviously weak. It seemed that he had exhausted his strength and gnashed his teeth with hatred.


    When they heard this, they looked back and gave way.


    In this way, a man and a woman slowly move forward in front of the crowd.


    The woman is tall and slender, and the man on his back is firm but hard to walk step by step. At a glance, it''s a picture of a couple.


    Then they looked at her closely. Isn''t that the woman the chief steward of the dragon family? And what she carries on her back is Jiang Guwei, who has lost a lot of weight?


    The clothes on Jiang Guwei''s body have just been changed, so it doesn''t look as embarrassed as the head of the Jiang family, but the injury on his face is terrible.


    "Jiang Guwei!" The man standing on the second floor was obviously stunned, frowning and pinching his fist on his side.


    It turns out that Jiang Guwei has always been hidden in the hall!


    It''s also because she went to the theatre too seriously and didn''t find out at all.


    "Damn it!" With a low incantation, Lin xiaorou bit her teeth. At this time, she must not act rashly. If she moves in full view, she will only expose herself.


    Lin xiaorou''s surprise or chagrin did not affect the development of the tense things in the hall.


    People''s eyes scan back and forth on Jiang Guwei and the stand in person. It seems that this matter is not so simple!


    "Mistress, I have saved you." Xia Xiyue looks at Ilan you, with firm eyes.


    "Well done." Yi Lanyou raised his hand to wipe the sweat on Xia Xiye''s cheek, and then called Tang Xuanli to hold Jiang Guwei''s hand.


    As soon as Tang Xuan Li held the man, he noticed the injury of Jiang Guwei, especially his changed hands.


    Tang Xuanli frowns and frowns slightly. He secretly scolds Jiang Gu Nan for his cruelty.


    "The dragon''s main mother''s play is really complete. In a moment, even the fake Jiang Guwei has come out." Jiang Gu Nan''s back of hand was shaking slightly behind him.


    The whole man was nervous and did not dare to give in.


    "Jiang Gu Nan, you beast! You don''t deserve to be named Jiang! " Jiang Guwei said, "you bastard also wants to be the head of the Jiang family! Bah! First ask me if I will agree! "


    Jiang Guwei''s series of insults, though not in the best of his taste, are no less violent than he once was.


    In this way, there is a contrast in the hearts of all people.


    "Gu Wei..." The head of the Jiang family looked at Jiang Guwei like this and felt a pain in his heart. He stretched out his shaking hand to touch Jiang Guwei''s hands, but he was afraid of hurting him. At last, he could only ask, "does it hurt?"


    "No pain." Jiang Guwei smiled and said, "this Jiang Gunan wants me to be obedient, but there is no door. I am the descendants of Jiang family. I will never be the traitor''s beast, let alone bow like the traitor''s beast!"


    "Good, good." The head of the Jiang family is nodding, and his face is full of happy smiles.


    "You You''re all fake! You... " Jiang Gu Nan pointed to Jiang Gu Wei and the master of Jiang''s family. His fingertips trembled. His eyes widened and his white eyes were covered with red blood.


    "Jiang Gu Nan, do I have to prove that Jiang Gu Wei a on my side and Jiang Gu Wei B on your side are true, and you will die completely?" Ilan''s tone was full of sarcasm.


    "It''s all your tricks! You want to separate our four ancient families! Come on! Come! " "Don''t think the Jiang family is good at bullying!" roared Jiang Ganan! Wu family, Cheng family and Zhou family will all come to help our Jiang family! They will all come! "


    "What about them?" Yilanyou asked, "the Zhou family just sent someone to give them presents."


    "It was the Zhou family who kept a low profile. The Zhou family always didn''t attend parties easily. They sent people to give presents!" Jiang explained.


    "What about the Cheng family?" "The Cheng family just let people give them presents?" yilanyou asked


    Sven has been in touch with xuduo for a long time. On this occasion, Cheng''s family will never show up. It''s the limit to give a gift.


    "Everyone knows that the master mother of the Cheng family has called her sick since years ago. It''s normal for the Cheng family not to come at this time!" Jiang continued.


    "What about the martial family?" Yilanyou continues to ask, "don''t tell me who you are. The gifts haven''t been sent, have you?"


    "Wujia......" Jiang Gu Nan couldn''t answer for a while.


    "The name is not right and the words are not right. If you get two fake doubles, you will pass on the position of the head of the family to yourself. Jiang Gu Nan, you are a joke!" Said Ilan you coldly.


    "Nonsense! You talk nonsense Wujia The martial family is... " Jiang Gu Nan''s body trembled a little. Everyone''s eyes were like silver needles with poison. They pierced countless holes in him.Tension and despair are like the tide surrounding him, cold and oppressive.


    But he is not willing to admit defeat, absolutely not!


    For so many years, what he has paid for so many years is today?


    Today should have been the most brilliant day of his life!


    At this time, the steward of the Jiang family suddenly announced, "there are people from the Wu family! Here comes the Wu family! "


    Jiang Gu Nan, who was already in a cold sweat, was just like a drowning man who grabbed the last straw to save his life.


    Look! God is on his side!


    Hearing this, ilanyou was stunned.


    It''s strange that the Wu family can''t control it?


    Under the public''s gaze, a girl in a lotus root pink woolen coat came in with a group of people.


    "It''s her." He winked at jiuer and pulled yilanyou''s sleeve.


    "Nothing." Elan Youhui holds Xiang jiu''er''s hand and asks her not to worry.


    "It''s Wu Zimin!" Someone recognized it and immediately spoke.


    After being praised by the Fengjia Buddha, Wu Zimin''s value is rising.


    Now it''s one of the top ten celebrities living in Kyoto.


    In the crowd, Wu Zimin''s daughter, who was upset by Wu''s Diao, shrank her neck and turned away, for fear that Wu Zimin would recognize her.


    "Wu Zimin!" Jiang Gu Nan also knows Wu Zimin, but also knows her present value. Look! The martial family sent such a young and promising descendant to the Jiang family to congratulate them. What else can the dragon''s master say this time!


    After entering the door, Wu Zimin ran straight to ilanyou and walked over: "dragon''s master mother."


    "Why are you here?" Asked ilanyou curiously.


    "The owner asked me to bring one." Wu Zimin replied.


    "Who?"

 Chapter 3106

    "Bring it here." Wu Zimin turned around and said.


    With Wu Zimin''s voice falling, an old man was helped to come in. He was dressed simply and clean, with gray hair, and a pair of gold rimmed glasses on his nose. He was not energetic, but it was much better than the embarrassed Jiang family leader and Jiang Guwei.


    "This is?" Ilan you looked at the old man, and vaguely felt that he was familiar with his features.


    "This old grandfather is a little like the master of the yuan family!" He whispered to jiuer, pulling the sleeve of lailan you.


    "Oh..." Yilanyou suddenly realized that the face of the old man was similar to that of the Jiang family leader, but their temperament was quite different.


    The head of the Jiang family is powerful. He has a ruthless energy in his bones. After years of precipitation, although the ruthless energy is not exposed, his eyes and demeanor are like a knife that has seen blood before. Even if the scabbard is sealed, it is also evil.


    At present, the old man, with elegant temperament and wise eyes, looks like an ancient jade to give people a warm feeling.


    "Cough." Seeing the old man, the master of the Jiang family seemed excited. He coughed a few times and then called out: "brother You Are you still alive? He, he said you... "


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Gu Nan''s late night visit, claiming that his grandfather died, he would have been cut off in his study when he found out. The Jiang family leader would not have hurriedly taken Jiang Gu Wei out of the house in the middle of the night, let alone be ambushed, and he would have been completely controlled by Jiang Gu Nan.


    "The owner." Old master Jiang looked at the head of the Jiang family with a touch of guilt in his eyes: "it''s my shame to the Jiang family that I brought up such a rebellious descendant to do such a humiliating thing. I I can''t deal with you! "


    Mr. Jiang sighed heavily and looked at the leader of the yuan family who had lost a lot of weight. His heart was even more distressed: "I am not dead, but I want to contact the leader after knowing his plan, but I am under house arrest by him. Thanks to this martial family leader who brought people to rescue me, I am..."


    "I''m so noisy!" Jiang Gu Nan knew from the moment he saw his grandfather come in that everything he had carefully constructed was destroyed.


    It is completely destroyed, and there is no room for turning.


    "Jiang Shao, this time I will not say that I sent another fake who came here?" Yi Lan You looks at Jiang Gu Nan with her eyebrows raised.


    "Oh." Jiang Gu Nan didn''t quibble as before, but sneered. He stretched out the trouser legs of the suit pants with his hands and sat on the ground under the people''s gaze.


    Arm on the knee, Jiang Gu Nan''s eyes looked around the crowd, and then his eyes fell on his grandfather: "I''m not good to you? How can you trample my dream and my efforts? Who am I doing this for? Who is it? "


    "Gu Nan, let go. You''ve done something wrong. Grandpa told you many times. You can''t do this. You can''t make another mistake!" Mr. Jiang looked at his grandson with a look of sadness.


    "What did I do wrong? What did I do wrong? " Jiang Gu Nan looked at old man Jiang and said, "Grandpa is clearly going to pass on the title of the head of the family to you. Why don''t you?"


    "Because I''m not the material to be the head of the family at all, it''s impossible for the yuan family to develop as it is today in my hands." Mr. Jiang never thought about being the owner.


    He was weak and inflexible, and he knew that he could never compare with his witty and studious brother. After all, his father only chose him because of his first son.


    That kind of false name is a burden to him. He doesn''t want to have another owner.


    That''s going to crush him, he always knew.


    "You are not, so you give up the position of head of your family. Have you considered me? Have you thought about my dad? Have you thought about your descendants? " Jiang Gu Nan asked, "do you know that even if you let us go, we will suffer? My father is a dutiful son. He confessed to help others. Do you know my father cried with me and my mother many times after drinking too much! Because of one of your choices, he has no hope! "


    "It''s your business that you don''t want to be the head of the family. You say that he is very capable. Why can''t he help you and my father? Why should a good home owner give up his position to show how kind you are? " Jiang Gu Nan''s eyes are red: "no, it can only show your cowardice of escape!"


    "If you hadn''t done that, you wouldn''t have today! Today, I, Jiang Gu Nan, take over as the head of my family! That''s right! " Jiang Gu Nan said one by one, "it''s all because of you!"


    "And you!" Jiang Gu Nan once again pointed the spear at the Jiang family leader: "my grandfather can give you the position of the Jiang family leader because he thinks you are better than him. How about you? You know that I''m better than Jiang Guwei. Why did you refuse to return the position of the head of the Jiang family to me? "


    "What is Jiang Guwei? He''s just a loser! " Jiang Gu Nan growled, "he is a waste! Why should such a person be the master of the family! By what! "


    "Even if he faced a life and death decision, he would never do anything against the yuan family, and you can''t do it." Jiang''s master looked at the roaring Jiang Gu Nan and said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Gu Nan choked and her eyes moved."Jiang Gu Nan, I admit that you have some abilities, but you are short-sighted and have great achievements. In order to achieve your goal, you don''t choose any means. Do you think I don''t know that you have secretly transferred the assets of the Jiang family for so many years?" The head of the Jiang family looked at Jiang Ganan and said, "I just don''t think it''s broken for your grandpa''s sake."


    "The yuan family has so much money, it should have been mine." Jiang Gu Nan straightened his back and said, "even if I transfer, I will return to the owner!"


    "The yuan family''s money never belongs to anyone. The yuan family''s money belongs to the yuan family!" The master of the Jiang family said in a cold voice, "just for this, you are not worthy to be the master of the Jiang family!"


    "He deserves it? What did Jiang Guwei do for the Jiang family? " Jiang Gu Nan asked, "what else has he done besides the two jewelry stores in his hand? I managed the two jewelry stores all by myself. Jiang Guwei borrowed my light! "


    "Even if you borrowed your light, how many means did you secretly use behind you, didn''t Gu Wei get out of danger? This is his skill. " "Gu Wei was very playful and did a lot of stupid things in the early days, but I also saw his changes. He is my grandson. I know him better than anyone else. As long as he wants to do it, his future is limitless!"


    "Grandpa..." Jiang Guwei looked at the Jiang family leader and seemed to hear such praise for the first time from the Jiang family leader. He always thought he was in a mess in the Jiang family leader''s mind.

 Chapter 3107

    Heart of the moving and to past regret interweave, let Jiang Gu Wei a big man red eyes on spot.


    "He''s your grandson, of course you say that!" Jiang Gu Nan said disdainfully.


    "I don''t say that because he is my grandson. I say that because he is the only successor of the Jiang family in the future and the next Jiang family leader." As soon as the Jiang family leader''s words fell, he finally determined the position of the next Jiang family leader.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei was slightly shocked. Although he once felt that the head of the Jiang family was all his own, when he heard the words from the head of the Jiang family, he still felt a sense of speechless rising in his heart, proud and confident, and at the same time vaguely aware of the burden of responsibility.


    Standing at a later position, Xia Xiyue subconsciously looks at Jiang Guwei after hearing the sound. There is a faint smile in his eyes, and the corner of his mouth also rises in a shallow arc.


    It seems that she didn''t even notice that she was happy for Jiang Guwei.


    "By what!" Jiang Gu Nan stood up and said, "I should be the owner of this family!"


    "Since the moment when you colluded with others to set up the yuan family and imprison Gu Wei and me, you have no qualification!" The head of the Jiang family was almost unsteady because he said angry things.


    "I just want to get everything back. What''s wrong with me?" Jiang Gu Nan never bowed his head.


    "If you collude with outsiders, you will die!" Jiang Gu Wei looks at Jiang Gu Nan.


    "What qualification do you have for me! Do I collude with outsiders? You didn''t collude with her! " Jiang Ganan raises his hand to point to ilanyou.


    Ilan you see shape, the corner of the mouth down to turn, really anything can pull on her.


    "Jiang Gu Nan, don''t talk nonsense there!" Jiang Guwei frowned. When did he collude with yilanyou again?


    This Jiang Gu Nan is really hopeless, totally hopeless!


    "What? I''m afraid I''ll break your plot? " A disdainful smile appeared on Jiang Gu Nan''s face: "Jiang Gu Wei, did you take a picture! You''re scared! "


    "Jiang Gu Nan." Yi Lan You looks at Jiang Gu Nan and says, "you lost. It''s too ugly to lose."


    "I didn''t lose!" Jiang Gu Nan is like a cat suddenly trodden on his tail: "I didn''t lose! You are the losers! You think I''ll make you better! I''ll tell you, there are explosives in and out of Jiang''s house. As long as I give you my order, you people All will die! "


    "What!" When they were stunned, their faces suddenly showed infinite fear.


    "This fool!" Lin xiaorou, who is on the second floor, pinches her fist. How can Jiang Gu Nan expose this!


    "I know that once this matter is exposed today, I will not live. Since I can''t live, you don''t want to live either." Jiang Gu Nan sneered, but it seemed more magnanimous than before.


    "You, you!" I pulled the hand of lailanyou to jiuer and whispered in her ear.


    "Who says you can''t live?" "I want you not only to live, but also to live well," yilanyou said


    "Elanyou, you don''t need to be funny. When the dynamite goes off, everyone will die. Who do you think you are? You must die, too! " Jiang Gu Nan despises Tao.


    "Nine son, you say." Yilanyou looks at Xiang jiuer and says.


    "This..." Looking at the people''s eyes, Xiang jiu''er cleared his throat and said, "when I was leading Xi Yue and Jiang Guwei, I found the explosives hidden downstairs and upstairs in Jiang''s house, and then they were all destroyed by accident. Now, if you point to the bomb, it''s only a few sparks from the dashboard, not as loud as the firecracker."


    "What!" Jiang Gu Nan was shocked: "you! You lie! "


    "I can''t lie!" "To nine son humed a to say:" little despise my road ant


    "Jiang Ganan, you heard me." Ilan you''s arms around her chest and mouth with a smile.


    "No You''re lying to me! unable! It''s all fake! " Jiang Gu Nan stumbled and nearly fell to the ground: "come on! Come on! Come on! "


    "Don''t shout." Wu Zimin looks at Jiang Ganan and says, "your men are all under the control of the Wu family." Even the two stunts who were in a bad situation and wanted to escape were arrested on the spot by people brought by Wu Zimin.


    "You!" Jiang Gu Nan''s face was white, unbelievable.


    "Miss Wu." Yi Lanyou looks at Wu Zimin and says, "there are no available people around the Jiang family now. Do you want to see if the people you bring can borrow from the Jiang family first?"


    "Of course." Wu Zimin nodded and looked at the master of the Jiang family and said, "master of the Jiang family, I come to help you at the order of the master of the Wu family. You can help me this time."


    "Thank you for me." The master of the yuan family nodded.


    Wu Zimin smiled and said nothing more.


    The head of the Jiang family looks at Jiang Gu Nan and pinches his hand on his side.


    "The owner." Old master Jiang suddenly said, "I know this bad son has caused a disaster, but in the end, I didn''t educate him well, so Can you ask the head of the family to spare his life, even if he is imprisoned for life, I...... ""Brother, I know what to do." The head of the Jiang family looks at his brother. He understands the feelings of the old master and knows that this event has happened enough to make the Jiang family a joke in Kyoto.


    Jiang Gu Nan, death is not a pity.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he opened his mouth, Mr. Jiang closed it slowly again.


    Jiang Gu Nan should have this end to do such a thing.


    Thinking of this, old man Jiang finally took a look at Jiang Gu Nan, then he closed his eyes in despair and turned his head elsewhere.


    "Grandpa, let me do it." Jiang Guwei suddenly said.


    "You?" The head of the Jiang family looked at Jiang Guwei, then nodded and said, "OK, come on."


    "Jiang Gu Nan." Although Jiang Guwei still can''t stand and needs Tang Xuanli''s support, he tries to move forward and clears his throat and says, "you collude with outsiders, imprison the owner of the family and seize the rights of the family. Now, I''ve decided to evict you from the Jiang family. You can''t go back to Kyoto half a step in your life. Wherever the descendants of the Jiang family go, you have to retreat and not recognize each other. You can''t go to the ancestral Tomb of the Jiang family if you die. "


    The disaster has been caused. At this time, even killing Jiang Ganan will not help. It will completely cool the brotherhood between Jiang family leader and Jiang Laozi, and make them feel guilty for each other.


    In his humble life, Jiang Guwei didn''t want his grandfather to leave such a guilty thing when he was old, let alone such a knot in his heart.


    As a descendant, he is just like that in the heart of the Jiang family leader, and Jiang Ganan is afraid of that in the heart of the old master.

 Chapter 3108

    "Just do what Gu Wei said." Don''t overdo it. It seems that the heaviness of the eyebrows is relieved by Jiang Guwei''s relief.


    "Gu Wei..." Old man Jiang looks at Jiang Guwei, tears appear in his eyes, and then goes to see his grandson. Old man Jiang is already sobbing. I''m afraid he''ll be gone forever.


    It seems that he can''t stand this kind of life and death separation, and the old man Jiang faints after turning his eyes.


    All hands flustered feet disorderly again sent the old ginger son to the guest room to rest.


    "I''d like to ask the brothers of the Wu family to help me take him to the backyard and lock him up. After the affairs of the Jiang family are solved, we will see him off in person." Said Jiang Guwei.


    "Yes!" Wu Zimin brings people to answer a way in unison, then the action is agile to take the already stupid Jiang Gu Nan out.


    Yilanyou looks up at the second floor, but finds that Lin xiaorou''s position is empty.


    "I''m as fast as ever..." Elanyou murmured.


    "Youyou, what do you say?" Asked xiangjiu''er to ilanyou.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou smiled and turned to wuzimin and said, "don''t worry about me, master of the martial family, so I''ll let you come?"


    "The owner asked me to help you." Wu Zimin smiles.


    "It''s help to say it well. It''s to prevent me from tearing down the yuan family." Yilanyou said helplessly.


    "Haha." Wu Zimin smiles and says it''s strange in his heart. How does ilanyou know the original words of the master of the martial family?


    "But fortunately, it''s the Jiang family''s business that has been successfully solved." Elanyou said with a shrug.


    "Yes." Wu Zimin nodded.


    "Thanks to your help, otherwise it won''t be so smooth." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "I''ll be satisfied if I don''t help you." Wu Zimin smiled shyly.


    "How''s the Wu family?" Elanyou asked as if he thought of something. When he left the Wu family last time, Wu sanshao seemed to be seriously injured. He also called the doctor: "Wu sanshao he..."


    Yilanyou was interrupted by Jiang Guwei before he finished asking: "Miss Wu, thank you for your help this time. I remember the kindness."


    "Where are the four ancient families, they should support each other." Wu Zimin didn''t want to be a master. "Thank you, dragon master."


    "Ilanyou, thank you." Jiang Guwei looked at yilanyou and nodded his head. He also wrote down the kindness.


    "You are welcome. Thank you for Xiyue." Yi Lan you pulled past the summer sun moon and said, "look at my small body, Xi Yue, who has been carrying a big man like you for so long. I feel very sad at the sweat of this body."


    "Mistress, I helped him because of your orders." Xia Xiyue said in a hurry.


    "Thank you, summer sun moon." Jiang Guwei nods to Xia Xiyue and Zheng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xiyue didn''t answer, just nodded his head and looked away.


    "And me! And me! " Said Xiang jiuer immediately.


    "Thank you. Please have dessert next time." Jiang Guwei said with a smile.


    "It''s a deal!" Xiang jiuer''s food is the first light in front of his eyes.


    "I know how to eat!" Yi Lan looks at jiu''er in a pale way, then thinks of something and asks, "by jiu''er, did you say that it''s true to dismantle all the explosives of the yuan family?"


    "Yes." Xiang jiuer blinked and said, "at least I''ve demolished all the houses. You don''t know, but I''m really tired!"


    It''s really hard for her to lead the way and guide the road ants to work.


    This physical and mental double overdraft, there are no two braised hooves can not be made up.


    "That''s good, then..." Ilanyou suddenly froze at the thought of something: "wait a minute! You mean you demolished all the bombs in the house! What about the outside of the house? "


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been out of this house." Xiang jiuer.


    "No!" Yilanyou gave a big drink and turned to run in the direction of the backyard.


    At this time, the explosion of the earthquake came, a roar, so that the people in the yuan family almost didn''t stand, and the glass also broke a lot.


    "Ah!" There was a scream from the girl''s family.


    Although the Jiang family had already sent away many guests at this time, some of them were still familiar with each other, and they were completely ignorant after hearing the explosion.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Zimin also changed his face and asked immediately.


    "Miss Wu, you should organize all the people to leave the Jiang family as soon as possible, and let the guests leave as soon as possible. The Jiang family will send them to the Wu family for temporary refuge." Said Ilan you, with a gloomy face.


    "OK." Wu Zimin should do it immediately.


    The Wu family, who was born in a professional background, helped people evacuate safely in the shortest time, and took all the Jiang family to the car, including the old man Jiang in a coma and the little daughter Jiang Gu Nan, who just woke up with a blank face."You, shall we not go?" "To nine son looking at motionless Yi Lanyou to ask.


    "Go." Ilanyou''s hand clenched his fist on his side.


    She was thinking of trying to find out what she could ask from Jiang Gu Nan. Who knows that she was killed!


    This time, Lin xiaorou''s movements are really fast!


    At this moment, if Lin xiaorou is conscious, she will probably jump up and scold her mother.


    Originally, she was going to take Jiang Gu Nan away. Although Jiang Gu Nan broke her and threatened her, she could not let Jiang Gu Nan fall into ilanyou''s hands.


    And for those who dare to threaten her, she does not personally torture to death, she felt puzzled and hated!


    But who knows that it just went around the backyard and exploded. This explosive was not detonated by her, not to mention Jiang Gu Nan. Who is it?


    However, before she could figure out, the falling stone smashed her right.


    And now she is also sent to a bumpy car, immediately sent out of Kyoto.


    On the other side, Ilan you went to the Wu family after all the subsequent affairs of the Jiang family were handled.


    On the way, Wu Zimin talked about the situation of the Jiang family leader and Jiang Guwei. The Wu family leader immediately ordered people to prepare the best doctors with temporary medical equipment.


    As soon as the Jiang family leader and Jiang Guwei arrived, they were treated.


    By the time ilanyou arrived at the Wu''s house, the Jiang family leader had already injected drugs, and his face had improved a lot. Jiang Guwei was also secretly sent to the hospital for surgery because of his serious injury.


    "Look at what you''ve done!" The head of the martial arts family slapped the table: "I told you not to make a big deal. Don''t tear down the Jiang family. You are so happy. Did you blow it up directly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou shrinks his neck and feels aggrieved.


    Can you blame her?


    "Speak! What''s your previous glib tongue? How can you promise me! " "If an explosive can solve it, I need you to make trouble for me?" asked the master of martial arts

 Chapter 3109

    "Master, this matter..." Wu Zimin wanted to explain.


    "Minya, shut up!" The head of the martial arts family stopped Wu Zimin and looked at ilanyou: "you say!"


    Seeing this, Wu Zimin can only be in a hurry. His hands are agitated uneasily. He opens his mouth and doesn''t know what to say. He can only close them again. His eyes are tense and look at ilanyou.


    Yi Lanyou made a reassuring gesture to Wu Zimin, then smiled at the irascible master, reached out to pick up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for the master: "do you feel much better after venting like this?"


    "I said that you are a large number of years old, how easy to get excited, the elderly mood fluctuations are too big to cause high blood pressure and heart disease." Yilanyou slowly put down the teapot and said, "when you reach this age, you should give priority to health preservation and guard against arrogance and rashness."


    "Keep off arrogance and rashness. Look at what you have done! How can I guard against arrogance and impetuosity! " The master of the martial family said angrily.


    "It''s already happened. It''s useless to be angry any more. Besides, it''s only the backyard. The house is still there." Said ilanyou.


    "Listen to you!" The master of the martial arts family lights the table with his hand and looks at Wu Zimin: "is this human speech she said?"


    "Master, I really can''t blame the Dragon Master''s mother for this." Wu Zimin said: "this is the dynamite buried by Jiang Gu Nan. It''s the one who is going to die with everyone. It''s the dragon''s master''s mother who ruled out the dynamite in the Jiang''s house, which will minimize the casualties."


    "Oh, then I have to thank her!" The master of martial arts has no good way.


    "It''s OK. I never leave my name for good deeds. I have received your thanks." Yilanyou pretended to be modest and waved: "it''s all right. Don''t be polite to me."


    "You!" The master of the martial family was almost blindfolded by Ilan''s quiet Qi.


    "The owner." When the situation was not good, Wu Zimin hurriedly went round and said, "well, the Jiang family are all living in the Wu family. Do you need me to make any more arrangements?"


    "No need for this." The master of the martial arts family leaned on the sofa and took a breath and said: "those who belong to the four ancient families should have supported each other. I have asked the senior four to take the deminers to do the final inspection. I believe it will not be long before they can move in."


    "Yes." Wu Zimin nodded and asked again, "does ginger Shao need me to arrange someone to go to the hospital?"


    "It''s not necessary." Yilanyou then said, "I have let Xiyue arrange people to go."


    "Well, it''s quick." The master of the martial arts glanced at yilanyou and said, "I''ll find a chance to start with the Jiang family soon?"


    "See what you say." Yilanyou smiled and said, "the Jiang family and the Wu family are the same four ancient families. You think it''s right for the Wu family to help you. The Jiang family is the biggest customer of our Leyou game company. How can I help you? You think I''m plotting against evil?"


    "There''s a lot of nonsense!" "If you are my soldier, I will fight your thirty army staff first. I see if you are still noisy," said the master


    "Look at you." Yilanyou interrupts the master of the martial family and says, "it''s serious. Why are you kidding again?"


    "Me!" The master of the martial family choked.


    "The owner." At this time, the appearance of Wu Er Shao relieved the atmosphere.


    Wu Zimin breathed a sigh of relief. She was on pins and needles. It''s too dangerous to be caught between the master of Wu family and yilanyou.


    Every minute, every second, is a blow to her fragile heart. It''s really scary.


    For the first time, she knew that someone could stare at the master of martial arts.


    At that time secretly glanced at the yilanyou, who was still light, and gave a thumbs up in his heart.


    She may not have this kind of spirit in her life Cow, it''s so cow.


    "What''s up." The leader of the martial arts family glared at Ilan you and looked at Wu Er Shao.


    "The fourth one has taken people to Jiang''s house. He said that most of the demining work in Jiang''s house has been completed." Said Wu Er Shao.


    "Yes." The master of the martial arts answered.


    "And..." Wu Er takes a short look at Ilan you. He doesn''t know if he can say this in front of the Dragon Master''s mother.


    "Tell me." The head of the martial arts family knows that what Wu Er Shao has to say should be related to the Jiang family, so he doesn''t want to carry Yi Lanyou''s back.


    "Yes." After receiving the master''s order, Wu Er Shao continued: "at present, three people have been injured, another body and a broken arm have been found."


    "Broken arm?" Yi Lan you is slightly stunned.


    She knew the body belonged to Jiang Gu Nan, but whose was the broken arm?


    "Yes." Wu two little said: "the body has been confirmed to be Jiang Gunan, the cause of death is the explosion, the broken arm is not the explosion wound, but was cut by the sharp weapon, the wound cross section is neat, trapped in the collapsed weight, I feel it should be abandoned arm to escape."


    "Run away with your arms?" Yilanyou''s brow is slightly wrinkled. He can have the courage as well.


    "And..." Wu Er pauses for a moment."And what?" Asked the martial master.


    "And this is a woman''s left arm." Wu Er Shao says.


    "What!" Ilan stood up with a rustle, the light cloud on his face completely cracked at this moment, and the surprise in his eyes was not hidden.


    "What? Do you know? " Master Wu looks at Ilan you.


    "Probably Maybe. " Ilanyou''s hand was pinched on his side.


    Is it Lin xiaorou?


    However, since Lin xiaorou can blow up the backyard, how can she let herself leave her arm and run away?


    But if it wasn''t for her


    Yilanyou suddenly felt a thump in her heart, and instantly understood something.


    Another person detonated the bomb, not only killed Jiang Ganan and killed his mouth, but also injured Lin xiaorou by mistake. When he saw Lin xiaorou, who was crushed by a heavy object, the man who detonated the bomb cut Lin xiaorou''s arm and took him away


    In this way, ilanyou thought it was obviously more likely than Lin xiaorou to detonate his own bomb to kill Jiang Gannan.


    So, who is the one who caused the bomb to break Lin xiaorou''s arm?


    Phoenix family?


    Or did the mysterious man shoot someone?


    Or


    Ilan''s eyes are fading and sinking into a new round of meditation.


    All the clues are entangled in everything, like what to point to, but it''s like a knot made by someone maliciously.


    I was lost.


    "Tell me about that arm." The master of the martial arts looked at Ilan you''s expression and asked.


    "Being crushed, muscle tissue and bone are damaged on a large scale, and it''s hard to heal without cutting." Wu Er Shao said: "it was found when cleaning the scene. I thought it was a person who was pressed. I found that only one arm was left after turning over the heavy object."

 Chapter 3110

    "Did you send a blood sample for examination?" the master asked


    "Yes." Wu Er nodded less: "there is no news yet."


    "To match the boss of the international underground black market captured last year." Yi Lan You looks at Wu Er Shao and says, "if there is no accident, it should be her."


    "The world''s most wanted black market boss?" Wu two little one Leng: "she is in Kyoto?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "not now."


    The man who took Lin xiaorou was so anxious to break his arm and escape, so he should have left Kyoto in a while.


    "You know the black market boss?" The master of the martial arts looked at yilanyou and said, "you know her."


    "Yes, how many years of old acquaintance." "Why?" said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of the martial arts looks at Ilan you. His sharp eyes seem to see through Ilan you''s heart.


    "Today, that man is at the Yuan''s house!" Wu Zimin also read the news. He knew that the incident of detecting the international underground black market was a sensation all over the world, but he didn''t expect that such a person had appeared in the yuan family!


    "It was with her that Jiang Gu Nan made such a big move in the yuan family." Elan Youdun looked at the master and said, "by the way, she has something to do with that laboratory."


    "What!" The head of the martial family frowned.


    "I haven''t found out exactly what happened. I wanted to start from Jiang Ganan, but I was a little late." Speaking of this, ilanyou could not help sighing.


    "The matter continues to be pursued." Said the master.


    "It''s hard." "According to my experience in dealing with them in the past, their detailed deployment plan is also considerate. If they fail, they will clear all the negative clues as quickly as possible," said yilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of the martial family frowned.


    "So what? Speed with them? " Asked Wu Zimin.


    "No use." "You can''t be faster than the people who have the detailed clues themselves," elanyou said


    "Then watch them destroy?" Asked Wu Zimin with a frown.


    "Not necessarily." "As long as you run in front of them," yilanyou said


    "Running in front of them?" Wu Zimin looked at yilanyou in a puzzled way: "master mother of the dragon family, I don''t understand some of them."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand." Yilan Youxiao looks at the master of the martial arts: "the master of the martial arts can understand."


    Wu Zimin and Wu Er Shao listen to the sound and look at the leader of the Wu family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of the martial arts family slightly sinks his eyes and moves them to the position of Ilan you''s heart.


    This lunatic, do you want to bet again?


    It''s really a virtue with yuan Laogui, the hopeless lunatic!


    Hum!


    "Well, now that the Jiang family''s affairs have been settled, I will not bother more in the Wu family. Just remember to say hello to the Jiang family leader for me. I''ll go to the hospital to see Jiang Shao." Ilan you said goodbye to the Wu family with a smile.


    "I''ll see you off." Wu Zimin stood up and said.


    "No, let your second brother see her off." The leader of the martial arts family took a look at Wu Er Shao.


    "Good householder." Wu Er shouts a little and sends yilanyou out of the Wu family.


    "Mr. Wu, I haven''t asked Wu sanshao about his physical condition." Ilanyou asked, "is he OK?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I just feel cold occasionally. I''ll be fine in a few days." Wu Er Shao said with a smile, "it''s almost the beginning of school, is Xiangyang''s homework almost finished?"


    "Well, it''s all done." Yilanyou nodded and said, "I hope Mr. Wu will take care of Xiangyang more this semester."


    "Sure, Xiangyang is a good young man who is serious and studious." Wu Er Shao said with a smile, "be careful on the way back."


    "Well, stay." Yilanyou smiled and got on the bus.


    When the door closed, Ilan you waved to Wu Er Shao. When the car started and drove out of Wu''s house, Ilan you stopped smiling on his face, and his eyes murmured, "is it just that I feel cold?"


    Not necessarily


    Seeing the car go away, Wu Er Shao turns around and goes back to the living room. At this time, Wu Zimin is ready to leave. After saying goodbye, Wu Er Shao sends Wu Zimin out again.


    When he returned to the living room again, Wu Er Shao saw that only the head of the Wu family was sitting on the sofa. His eyes were deep and he seemed to think about something: "the head of the family, the mother of the dragon family and Zi min have left the Wu family."


    "Yes." The head of the martial arts family just came back to see Wu Er Shao and asked, "did the mother of the dragon family ask anything before she left?"


    "She asked about the old three. Last time..." Wu er said after a pause: "when the third fainted, she and the Dragon Master happened to be there."


    "Yes What she ought to know, what she ought not to know, is in a state of decline. " The master of the martial arts family snorted, "how did you answer that?"


    "I said that the third brother was only occasionally cold." Wu Er Shao repeated truthfully."I feel cold Ha ha. " The master of martial arts smiled and shook his head and said, "she can believe."


    "Then..." Wu Er Shao frowns slightly. Do you need him to do anything else?


    "That''s all." "She''s a smart person. She knows what it''s like to stop at the end of a point. If there''s a question in her heart, it won''t appear on the surface. This dragon master mother can''t be ignored."


    "Courage is greater than heaven, but mind is thinner than hair." The master of the martial family narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "she is more terrible than the old ghost yuan."


    "Master, will you have some..." Wu Er Shao knows that ilanyou is a smart man, and his mind is really delicate, but is this evaluation a little exaggerated.


    "You don''t understand." "I don''t know if there is another one in the world that is good or bad," said the master with a sigh


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao didn''t answer, just listened quietly.


    "When I return to the west, you, as the head of the martial family, must be careful of her. If you don''t make bad friends, it''s the best. But if she really goes on the evil road and does something harmful to the people, you must solve her at the first time, or you will only suffer from endless troubles later."


    The head of the martial arts family is very serious. He looks at Wu Er Shao with sharp eyes. It seems that no one can argue with him.


    "Master, I didn''t have the heart to take over the master of the martial family. I told you before, the third master......" Wu Er Shao looks at the head of the Wu family and says, "the third one is more suitable than me."


    "Who is more suitable for my eyes? I can see for myself." The head of the martial arts family looked at Wu Er Shao and said, "second brother, haven''t you seen the things of the Jiang family clearly? The third one has the ability but no courage. His vision is not as good as yours. The martial family is better than yours. "


    "But I......" Wu Er Shao''s hand is shaking slightly with his fist on his side.


    He can''t get through that in his mind.

 Chapter 3111

    "Think about it again. I believe you have the blood of the martial arts family on you. There is no barrier that you can''t cross." The master of the martial arts family took a deep breath and said: "the medicine of the third brother should be well done. He was afraid of hardship since he was a child, so you have a way to make him take the medicine obediently. Go."


    "Yes." Wu Er replied with a wry smile.


    Wu sanshao is really grown up and strong, but the fear of taking medicine has never changed, especially the fear of drinking traditional Chinese medicine.


    But this time, he was punished to kneel and hurt his foundation. He had to use traditional Chinese medicine to recuperate the root and cooperate with western medicine.


    It''s hard enough for him.


    After receiving the order from the master of the martial arts family, Wu Er Shao orders people to take the medicine to Wu San Shao''s room, and then he passes.


    Just arriving at the door, the voice of Wu Er Shao''s grumpy and weak voice came out: "who let you bring this kind of thing in! Throw it out! Throw it away! "


    "Sanshao, this is the medicine prescribed by the doctor. The owner said that you should take the medicine on time." Said the servant in embarrassment.


    "Go away!" Wu Er Shao roared, then there was a cough.


    When he was a child, he was always weak. He drank the medicine until he vomited. From then on, he worked hard to grow up and make himself strong as soon as possible, so that he would not touch the bitter and disgusting medicine in the future.


    Now he''s really strong. It''s OK to take two pills to sleep for a common ailment. But this time it''s really serious. The smell of this medicine seems to be back to his weakest time.


    It''s not just physical resistance, it''s psychological resistance.


    "When you are ill, you should take good medicine." Push open the door and Wu Er Shao comes in.


    "Two little." The servant looks at Wu Er Shao and his eyes are bright. It seems that he has met a savior. These three young masters don''t take medicine. They need two young masters to drink every time.


    "Put the medicine down. You go out." Said Wu Er Shao.


    "Yes." The servant should put the medicine bowl in place immediately, walk out quickly and close the door.


    "You go out!" Wu sanshao stares at Wu Er Shao. He can''t use his strength a few days ago. He is bullied by Wu Er Shao to drink the medicine every time.


    Today, he obviously feels that he has some strength. If Wu Er Shao wants to intimidate him again, he will start beating Wu Er Shao!


    New hatred, old hatred, he must revenge back!


    "I''ve been afraid of taking medicine since I was a child," said Wu Er Shao, taking up the medicine bowl. "I always say that I''ve changed. I''ve grown up. How can I not change my fear of drinking medicine?"


    "It''s full of cool talk." "Do you know how bitter this medicine is?" Wu sanshao snorted


    "Yes." Wu Er Shao stirred it with a spoon and said, "when I just retired from the team, I only had half my life left. After the operation, I even hurt my foundation. Every day, five bowls of medicine hang their lives, all the way down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao frowned and didn''t answer.


    It was at that time that he vowed to become stronger and take over the martial family.


    "At that time, I was thinking, how can there be such a hard thing to drink in the world? It''s fishy and bitter. No wonder when you were a child, you always cried a lot." Wu Er Shao looks to Wu San Shao.


    "If you know that medicine is not good to drink, don''t you still pour it on me?" Wu sanshao stares at Wu Ershao: "don''t think playing this kind of emotional card can make me forget what you have done these two days."


    "What can I do? You don''t cooperate." "But you look a lot better today," said Wu Er Shao with two hands


    "Know that I look good, but I can not beat, began to engage in this method?" "Wu three little mouth corner disdain of Yang said:" you really line


    "Yes, I can''t beat you." Wu Er Shao looks at Wu San Shao, but his eyes seem to penetrate Wu San Shao''s body, looking at the ever more distant brother who always cries when facing the medicine bowl.


    "You grow up and you are strong. I..." Wu Er stopped and said, "if you don''t talk about me, the medicine will be cold. Drink it."


    "No!" Wu sanshao''s attitude is firm: "first of all, I''m not afraid of bitter medicine, I''m......"


    "What are you?" Wu Er Shao raises his eyebrows slightly.


    "I''m afraid you poison me!" Said Wu sanshao with a snort.


    "Poop." Wu Er Shao couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at!" Wu sanshao blushed, looking like he wanted to blow up.


    "Nothing." Wu Er Shao said, "you are very careful."


    "Look down on me. I work in that place, anyway." Said Wu San in a low voice.


    "So you need to take more medicine and get better as soon as possible. The annual leave is over. The head of the family told you about the leave. Get better as soon as possible and get back there as soon as possible." Wu Er Shao said, "you are different from me. I can''t go back any more. Compared with this, the pain of medicine is nothing."


    "I''ve said that. I''m afraid you''ll poison me!" Wu San Shao corrects the way: "not afraid of suffering!"


    "What happened to the poisoning?" The second major put the medicine bowl in front of the third and said, "I''m poisoning, don''t you dare to drink it?""You stir me?" Wu San frowned less.


    "Speak up when you are afraid." Wu Er Shao raised his mouth and asked, "I''m afraid."


    "Shut up!" Wu sanshao coughs as soon as he is excited.


    "I''m afraid it''s like this." Wu Er Shao hums and says with a smile, "since you''re afraid, I think you''re better. I''ll help you tell the doctor that the traditional Chinese medicine has almost stopped, and then it''s the same with sweet pills for your conditioning. Do you want calcium? Fruity? "


    "Shut up!" Wu sanshao''s face turned red. He snatched the medicine bowl in his hand, and Gudong Gudong took a few mouthfuls to drink the bitter and fishy traditional Chinese medicine.


    Then he threw the empty bowl to Wu Er Shao: "I''ve finished! You can go! "


    In his stomach, he turned mountains and fell into the sea. His mouth was even bitter. The whole person was shaking slightly. His psychological inversion was more unacceptable than his physical discomfort.


    Feel like vomiting.


    Wu Er Shao takes an empty bowl and puts a fruit candy into Wu San Shao''s mouth as soon as he raises his hand.


    At the entrance of minty candy, the bitter feeling suddenly faded, and the feeling of tumbling in the stomach gradually disappeared.


    "Darling." Wu Er Shao smiles and leaves Wu San Shao''s room with an empty bowl.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao''s mouth was full of sugar, and there was an unnatural red on his cheek. He murmured discontentedly, "asshole, how many times have I been a child, how can I still use the tricks of childhood?"


    Asshole, asshole, asshole! I must be looking down on him again!


    Asshole!


    On the other side, Jiang Guwei''s operation is still in progress in the Kyoto military hospital. Xia Xiyue is outside the operating room, with a dignified face and an unspeakable tension in her heart.


    "How is Jiang Guwei?" From the voice of Ilan you, let the summer sun and the moon slow down.

 Chapter 3112

    "Master mother." Xia Xiyue turned to look at yilanyou and said, "it''s still under operation."


    "Yes." Ilanyou replied with a voice: "he is seriously injured. I don''t think the operation will be short. You don''t have to wait here all the time. Just arrange for good people to come here."


    "Yes." "I know," said the summer sun moon


    Mouth said this, but the vision is involuntarily to the direction of the operating room to see the past.


    "Worried about him?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s better to blame myself." Xia Xiyue said: "I didn''t know that he was hurt so badly before. I abused him when I ran away. Now I have to blame myself."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou said with a smile: "how about abusing him? I don''t hate him that much now. "


    "I can''t tell." Xia Xiyue said, "I always think he is much better than Jiang Ganan."


    "Jiang Gu Nan..." Ilan''s eyes are heavy.


    "By the way, is Jiang Gu Nan..." Although Xia Xiyue had to guess, he didn''t get the exact information after all.


    "Well, dead." Yilanyou replied.


    "That old ginger''s side..." Xia Xiyue frowned slightly and said, "is Jiang Gu Nan still having a daughter?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou thought of the girl who was arrogant and domineering. He felt a little uncomfortable in his heart: "it seems to be called Shuangshuang or something."


    "Still in primary school." Xia Xiyue said, "did the ginger master mention her?"


    "I don''t know." Yilanyou said: "when I went to the Wu family, the Jiang family leader was still infusing. Just after I fell asleep, I didn''t disturb him. I chatted and joked with the Wu family leader and came here."


    "Oh." Xia Xiyue nodded and said, "the Jiang family will always live in the Wu family?"


    "I don''t think so. Wu shishao has taken people to the Jiang''s house for demining. After the Jiang''s house is rebuilt, they can move back." Ilanyou touched his chin and said, "it shouldn''t be long."


    "Oh." The summer sun and the moon answered.


    "I feel like you care about the yuan family." Yi Lan You looks to the summer sun moon and asks.


    "No, I just think..." Xia Xiyue ''s eyes color micro motion said: "thought the ginger family Lord and the ginger old man quite pitiful."


    "Yes." Ilan took a deep breath and said, "I''m afraid the Jiang family will be on the cusp of the storm for a long time to come."


    "This farce just put down the news of the dissolution of the seven families." Xia Xiyue said with a wry smile, "I don''t know what to say."


    "Every day there will be news, and news will become old news." Yilanyou patted the shoulder of xiaxiyue and said, "don''t worry, everything will pass."


    "Yes." Xia Xiyue looks at Ilan you and smiles.


    I don''t know why, a simple word, said from Ilan you''s mouth, is so convincing, and my heart is down to earth.


    All the unease is gone.


    After all, everything will pass.


    After waiting for a while to see that the operation is not over, ilanyou left the hospital first, and Xia Xiyue continued to stay in the hospital.


    After returning to the longzhai, ilanyou took off the high-heeled shoes of the whole day and reclined on the soft big bed. The feeling of fatigue also came.


    The soles of the feet are numb. I wish I could soak the feet or massage them.


    Just thinking about it, she held her foot in the palm of her hand.


    Subconsciously want to retract feet, heard a male voice: "do not move."


    Hearing this sound, ilanyou''s nervous nerves suddenly relaxed: "when did you come back?"


    "Earlier than you, I was reading a book. After you came in, I took off your shoes and lay down straight. I thought you should be tired." Long Tianqi kneaded yilanyou''s toes and said, "very tired?"


    "Yes." Ilan took a deep breath and said, "the ginger family exploded."


    "I know it''s a big deal." "This time, even the martial family can''t push things down," said long Tianqi


    "Jiang Gu Nan is dead." Yilanyou continued, "Lin xiaorou''s arm is broken."


    "Sympathize with them?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Not at all." Yilanyou opened his eyes and described the outline of the crystal lamp hanging above: "it''s morning and night for Jiang Gu nan to die. Even if the master of Jiang family let him go, the mysterious man won''t let him live."


    "Lin xiaorou..." Long Tianqi pauses.


    "It''s not the same." Ilanyou clenched his fist with his left hand: "she deserves it."


    "Yes." "What else?" longtianqi asked


    "Well..." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "prepare a large dowry for Xiyue."


    As soon as the words fall, I feel that the strength of holding my feet increases a lot in an instant.


    "Pain!" Ilan you cried a pain: "you want to pinch my bones?""Sorry." Longtianqi immediately eased his mind and gently rubbed and said, "who does Xiyue like?"


    "It''s not like who I look at, but I think Xi Yue is almost the same age. It''s always good to prepare ahead of time." "Why?" said ilanyou? Don''t you want to marry Xi Yue? "


    "Xi Yue is just like Sven and Vera in my heart, who I care about since I was a child." "It''s my sister," said long Tianqi. "My sister''s marriage should be serious."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered with a voice and said, "be serious. What kind of boyfriend do you think Xia Xiyue will find?"


    "Well I can''t imagine. " Said long Tianqi.


    "There is nothing unimaginable." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "you forget, didn''t Xiyue like you? I think she should find a copy of you. "


    "That dowry is saved." Said long Tianqi.


    "What do you mean?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I, the only one in the world." Said long Tianqi.


    "Poop." Yilanyou sniffs and chuckles.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou sat up and said, "I just feel so lucky."


    "I''m lucky, too." Said long Tianqi.


    "Ha ha." Ilan you smiled at long Tianqi''s eyes.


    At this time, the door was knocked, and the servant said, "the master, the mistress, has visitors."


    "Who''s here?" Asked ilanyou.


    "They are masters and mothers of thousands." The servant replied.


    "It''s Zhang Ya." Yilanyou hears the sound and immediately pushes the Dragon Tianqi to say: "you let them wait in the main hall for a moment, we will go."


    "Good mistress." The servant answered and left.


    Yilanyou and longtianqi clean up. Seeing that yilanyou is going to put on the high-heeled shoes again, longtianqi reminds: "Zhang Ya is coming, you don''t need to wear that." Said to put a pair of soft bottom slippers on the foot of Ilan you.

 Chapter 3113

    "Here you are." From upstairs, ilanyou saw Wan Xinghao and Zhang Ya waiting on the sofa: "rare guest."


    "Be quiet." Zhang Ya doesn''t have the thought of joking with ilanyou: "there''s something wrong with the yuan family."


    "Yes?" Ilan you blinked and looked at Wan Xinghao: "you tell her?"


    "The yuan family is not quiet." Wan Xinghao looked at yilanyou and said.


    Although today he didn''t attend the dinner party of the yuan family and just let people send gifts to him, it''s hard to ignore the explosion of the yuan family.


    It''s not hard for Zhang Ya to know.


    "What? Do you want to hide such a big thing from me? " Zhang Ya asked.


    "I don''t mean to hide it from you, but you are in a special situation and are the key protection object of all of us. This is not a good thing, and I don''t want to upset you." Ilanyou laughs, pulls Zhang Ya''s hand and sits next to her.


    "Is this something to do with my uncle and grandfather?" Zhang Ya looks at ilanyou and asks.


    "You think too much." Yi Lanyou knew what Zhang Ya was worried about, clapped her hand and said with a smile: "this is what Jiang Gu Nan wanted to seize power, but he wanted to die together when he failed to seize power, but he accidentally blew up his own thing, which has nothing to do with the laboratory."


    "Really?" Zhang Ya asked uncertainly.


    "Really." Yilanyou nodded and then nuzzled: "at best, it has something to do with our old classmate."


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya slightly frowned and thought for a while before she said, "Lin xiaorou."


    "Yes." "I saw her at Jiang''s house," elanyou said. "I don''t know why mysterious people want to train her. I think her treatment is almost as good as fengxiyan."


    "Shall I check it?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "I said, can you be a little conscious of being a pregnant woman and take good care of your baby at home?" Said ilanyou.


    "I know my body better than anyone else." Zhang Ya said, "don''t get off the subject."


    "Really not." Yilanyou smiled and said, "it''s just a Lin xiaorou. I haven''t paid attention to her. Especially this time, her arm is broken. It''s a chicken that can''t eat rice. After losing her wife, she''ll be a soldier again. I''m sure she''ll be honest for a while."


    "Really?" Zhang Ya is tiny a Leng: "make so big?"


    "Don''t worry, we have nothing to do." "You just have to take good care of yourself and don''t let me worry," said ilanyou


    "Yes." Zhang Yawen nodded and said: "you must be careful."


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou asked with a smile: "say, is this what your husband and wife came for?"


    "That''s right." Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao looked at each other and said, "I''m going to school tomorrow."


    "What are you doing at school?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Have you forgotten? Didn''t I promise to ask Dr. Ma for you? " Zhang Ya said, "your brochure is still with me."


    "Oh, yes!" Yilanyou then thought of something and said, "that''s what happened."


    After that, ilanyou looked at Wan Xinghao and said, "will you accompany her tomorrow?"


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao nodded and said, "I will go with her tomorrow morning, and I will go to the company in the afternoon."


    "Is wan so busy?" Asked ilanyou with a wink.


    "Ako is not here." Wan Xinghao replied briefly.


    Originally, Wan Xingke was not so busy, but he was sent out by ilanyou, so the work that originally belonged to Wan Xingke also fell to him, and he was even busier.


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded and said, "it''s hard."


    "Nothing." Wan Xinghao didn''t think there was anything, but he spent less time with his wife.


    "You you, what else can I ask you tomorrow?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "No more." Yilanyou replied, "you just need to protect yourself and my baby."


    Then Ilan you put his hand on Zhang Ya''s abdomen.


    "You." Zhang Ya smiles.


    After seeing Wan Xinghao and Zhang Ya off, ilanyou stretched out and asked, "has Xiyue ever come back?"


    "No." The servant replied, "chamberlain Xia has never been back."


    "Well, I see." Yilanyou moved her shoulders. It seems that Xia Xiyue is still in the hospital.


    "Mistress, it''s time for dinner in half an hour. Look..." The servant looked at ilanyou and waited for the order.


    "It''s good to have dinner as usual, leave some for Xiyue, and let the kitchen warm up when she comes back." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." The servant answered and went to work on his own.


    The sky has been completely dark, and there is silence around. Kyoto, which has been cooling since the Spring Festival, is still cold in the air even now.Kyoto military hospital, Xia Xiyue is still waiting outside the operating room.


    There was silence around, the porch lights were on, and only the occasional footsteps came near and went away.


    Finally, the light in the operating room went out, and the sound of opening the door came.


    The eyes of the godless had brilliance, summer Xi month immediately rose to answer to go up: "how is the patient?"


    "The operation was successful, and after a period of rest, you can leave the hospital soon." The doctor with a tired face came out and said, "in addition, if the patient has hurt the bone, we should pay attention to the diet, and the spleen and stomach have also been hurt in different degrees. We must take good care of them, or we will leave the root of the disease."


    "I see." Summer sun moon nodded his head.


    "You are his Family members? " The doctor looked at Xia Xiyue and asked tentatively.


    "No, No." Xia Xiyue was a little shocked and then said, "his family can''t come for a while. I''ll help you to have a look."


    "Oh." The doctor nodded and didn''t ask any more questions. This is the military hospital. People who come to see the doctor often have various crisis situations and have to. He is also used to it. He just left some necessary instructions and left.


    Following Jiang Guwei who is still under anesthesia back to the ward, Xia Xiyue sits on the chair beside the bed and looks at Jiang Guwei''s closed eyes.


    The heart that has been hanging has finally settled down.


    After all, the doctor said it was OK.


    It''s too late now. It''s not so much for her to stay. As the housekeeper of the dragon family, her every move represents the dragon family.


    Nothing can be out of the ordinary.


    "Take good care of Jiang Shao." Xia Xiyue got up and said, "when he wakes up, he will send a message to the Wu family as soon as possible, and let the Jiang family master rest assured."


    "Yes." "Do you need to be informed?" asked the person assigned to stay for protection


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xiyue sniffed the voice slightly, then after a long time he said, "no need."

 Chapter 3114

    "Yes." The man assigned to stay for protection looked at the summer sun and quickly lowered his head.


    "What is it?" Aware of the man''s strangeness, Xia Xiyue frowned slightly.


    "Well Nothing. " The man immediately shook his head.


    "Say." Xia Xiyue looked at him and said in a cold voice.


    "This Just to see Chamberlain Xia stay here so long waiting for Jiang Shao to finish the operation, I thought I thought you would care. " The man stammered.


    "I care about him?" The summer sun moon frowned, and the decibel increased.


    "Isn''t it?" The man blinked.


    "Nothing." Xia Xiyue did not look back, but there was a flash of confusion in her eyes: "it''s just that this matter was explained by the master mother, and it''s related to the Jiang family and the dragon family. It''s not, it''s related to the future relationship between the four ancient families and the Dragon family. Let the Jiang family know the importance the dragon family attaches to this matter."


    "Oh..." This person just nodded and said: "then I know. I''m sorry, steward Xia. I think more."


    "Yes." Xia Xiyue coughs and glances at Jiang Guwei. "Don''t tell him what I''ve been here after Jiang Shao wakes up," he says


    "Ah?" This person a Leng, don''t say to let yuan family see the importance of long family?


    "Ah what?" Xia Xiyue frowned, and the expression on her face was unnatural: "you can do what you want."


    "Yes..." The man had to nod his head. OK, his brain is turning slowly. He can''t compare with the housekeeper, that''s all.


    Xia Xiyue''s face calmed down, then changed back to the original tone and said, "pay attention to the ginger less diet, you remember..."


    Xia xiyuedun then passed on the changes the doctor told her.


    "Remember?" Xia Xiyue asked the man after repeating.


    "Remember." The man nodded and said, "don''t worry."


    "If you have anything to see a doctor in time, special care has already been arranged. You have to work hard tonight." Said the summer sun and the moon.


    "Yes." The man answered.


    Xia Xiyue takes another look at Jiang Guwei before she leaves the ward. When she turns around, Jiang Guwei''s closed eyes seem to open a gap, the eyes move, and the corners of her mouth smile a little more.


    This summer sun moon''s character is really not cute at all!


    At the same time, in Wujia.


    After a rest of the afternoon, the master of Jiang''s family leans on the edge of the bed to rest. The quilt is placed on the waist, his hands are on the outside of the quilt, and his back is padded with soft pillows.


    Compared with the embarrassment in Jiang''s house during the day, he is much better now. His looks and complexion are restored as before, but his cheeks are still a little sunken. It is estimated that if he takes good care of them for two days, he will be able to recover where he wants to eat.


    The door was knocked gently, and the master of the yuan family answered, "come in."


    After the door was opened, the master of the martial arts came in, followed by Wu Da Shao.


    "Old ginger, is your body still strong?" After the master of the martial arts entered the door, he said with a smile.


    "Not dead." The master of the Jiang family glanced at the master of the Wu family and said.


    "That''s a thousand years of disaster." The master joked.


    It seems that we are used to the way of joking, and the Jiang family just smiled.


    Major general Wu brought a chair near the table and placed it beside the bed for the master to sit down.


    "Today, I let the senior go. There was only one bomb. The disaster area was not very large. It was repaired in about half a month. I also arranged someone to do this. During this time, you can live here and have a rest." Said the master.


    "Thank you." Thank you very much.


    "Where, yes." The master of the martial family said, "our four ancient families can''t stand the wind and rain like the seven families."


    "Not much." The Jiang family leader took a deep breath and said, "except for your martial family, all that stands out is..."


    "Ilanyou." The master of the martial arts answered.


    "Yes, yuan Dingtian''s granddaughter, ha ha." The Jiang family leader laughed loudly and said, "funny."


    "Nothing ridiculous." "At least the Cheng family and the Zhou family are not on Jiang Gu Nan''s side," said the master


    "They think it doesn''t matter who is the head of the Jiang family. The Zhou family has a thin and cool personality. The whole family is proud of the scholars and doesn''t care about the world. What about the Cheng family? I don''t know what happened to Cheng''s family. " The master of the Jiang family sighed.


    He didn''t expect that yuan Dingtian''s granddaughter would come out to help him.


    "Cheng''s side..." The master of the martial family paused and said, "I heard from ilanyou."


    "What did she say?" The master of the Jiang family looks at the master of the Wu family and asks.


    "She said He''s not dead. " The master of the martial family looked at the master of the Jiang family and said.


    "Who?" The Jiang family leader didn''t react for a while.


    "Ye, not dead." The master of the martial family reached out and clapped the master of the Jiang family who was already in a daze. "We, the master of the Cheng family, are still thinking about our brother in our hearts.""What!" The whole Jiang family leader is like being drenched from the head with a bucket of ice water: "you mean it!"


    "Yes." The master nodded.


    "Here! I knew that the two brothers and sisters were a disaster! At the beginning, I advised Yaojin not to get lost. Absolutely not! He just won''t listen, so... " The master of the yuan family pinched his fist on his side.


    "Old Cheng has been dead for so many years. What''s the point of that?" "In any case, the Cheng family has been developing very well in her hands these years. For the old Cheng family and the Cheng family, she has a heart to heart," said the master


    "But she..." What else did the Jiang family leader want to say? He sighed heavily and said, "so this time, the Cheng family has nothing to do with Jiang family and her brother?"


    "It shouldn''t be." "It''s not clear," said the master. "It''s just that the master''s mother didn''t show up for a while and has been calling her sick. She''s probably not feeling well these years."


    "She''s just upset. She doesn''t care how many people are upset?" Asked the Jiang family leader with a frown.


    As soon as he was excited, the master of the Jiang family coughed violently again, and his whole face turned red.


    "Yes, not to mention that." Wu''s leader immediately raised his hand and clapped the back of Jiang''s leader and said, "boss, pour your grandpa Jiang a glass of water."


    "Yes." The young master Wu, who hasn''t spoken all the time, should give the master of the yuan family a cup of warm water and let him drink it.


    After drinking the water, he went along for a long time, and the master of the yuan family leaned on the pillow. His face was complicated: "I will not stop until I die."


    "It''s already happened. Let''s think about how to solve it." Said the master.


    "You have a way?" The master of the Jiang family hears the sound and looks at the master of the Wu family and asks.


    "Yes." The master nodded and said a name: "Ilan you."

 Chapter 3115

    "She?" The head of the Jiang family frowned at the sound, looked down for a moment, then looked up and said to the head of the Wu family, "don''t forget that she is yuan Dingtian''s granddaughter."


    "It''s more because she is yuan Dingtian''s granddaughter." The master of the martial arts family took a deep breath and said, "old ghost yuan, who is both good and evil, doesn''t play cards according to the routine, and no one can guess what he wants to do, but his heart is right."


    "That''s right." The head of the Jiang family nodded, which he admitted.


    "If we didn''t act as spectators in the affairs of the seven families, maybe we wouldn''t have developed to the present situation." The head of the martial arts family''s eyes are getting darker and darker. It seems that he remembers something a long time ago.


    "There is no regret medicine in the world." Jiang''s head shook helplessly and said, "who knows it will be like this now."


    "Yes, there is no regret medicine." "What we can do now is not to wait until many years later to sigh a word of regret," the master said with a sigh


    "But ilanyou......" "More than old yuan," said the head of the Jiang family, hesitating slightly


    "It''s true that she''s smarter than old yuan. I''m afraid some of our old people don''t have as much heart as one of her dolls." The leader of the martial arts family hums and laughs. Sometimes he really refuses to accept it.


    "She is also more evil than old yuan." "I can''t feel it," said the master of the Jiang family


    "In those days, we couldn''t understand the old ghost yuan, let alone the yilanyou now." "Now these seven families are in the past, and our four ancient families have also made trouble with this. In addition, the dragon and Phoenix families have cut off business cooperation since last year," said the owner


    "None of these matters is directly related to Ilan you, but none of them can be separated from Ilan you." Master Jiang knows what Master Wu means.


    "That''s right." "It''s like she''s already set the game," said the head of the martial arts family. "The dragon and Phoenix, the seven families, or the four ancient families are all the pieces that fall from the chessboard, one by one."


    "It seems that there is no connection, but it is a myriad of relationships. No one can pick them clean." "This is the skill of ilanyou," continued the master of the martial arts family. "It''s thanks to her composure for so many years."


    "At the beginning, if the old man yuan could be so calm and steady, he would not end up like that." Said the head of the Jiang family.


    "Yes." The head of the martial arts family patted the bedside and said: "but it was so miserable at the beginning. Isn''t old yuan back up? Now people are in Kyoto, but it''s like a loach. I can''t catch him if I don''t keep my hand. "


    "There are three cunning rabbits and three grottoes, not to mention the old ghost yuan. That''s no more cunning than a rabbit?" The head of the Jiang family shook his head with a smile and said, "do you remember when the Yi family started?"


    "I don''t remember." The head of the martial arts family hums and says with a smile, "it''s still that the man in yiweihai is too small. He chases his wife and cares if she has someone else in her heart. His mouth is hard and he doesn''t admit it."


    "I hate old yuan for a long time." "Their seven families have never stopped," said the head of the yuan family


    "Yes, it can''t be compared with our four ancient families." The master of the martial arts also said with a smile.


    "Ah..." The head of the Jiang family was a little uncomfortable at the thought of it.


    The master of the martial arts knows what the master of the Jiang family cares about. He pats the master of the Jiang family on the shoulder and says, "Lao Jiang, let it go today. The Cheng family is hard to protect themselves. The Zhou family is always cold."


    "I know." "I was also persuading myself," said the head of the Jiang family. "One afternoon, I was thinking that if I changed my mind, today''s incident happened in the Cheng family or the Zhou family, I would not be able to express myself."


    "Me I guess it will be the same as them. " Said the head of the Jiang family.


    "Just drive if you can." The master nodded and said.


    "Today, the sound of the explosion in the backyard of Jiang''s family is not small. Now I''m afraid that the whole Kyoto has received the news, right?" Asked the Jiang family leader.


    "Yes." The Wu family nodded and said: "the Wu family is suppressing the news, but The explosion is not small, so the effect is not very good. "


    "How are the casualties?" Asked the Jiang family leader.


    "One death and one injury." The master of the martial arts looked at the master of the martial arts and said, "come on, boss."


    "Yes." "Jiang Gu Nan of the Jiang family was killed on the spot. In addition, there is a broken arm at the scene. The preliminary investigation is related to another major international case, which is still under investigation. "


    "What a mess." The head of the Jiang family laughed and sighed, "it''s all life."


    Even though Jiang Gu Wei has given Jiang Gu Nan a light sentence of felony, instead of dealing with him, he was expelled from the Jiang family, but this man still did not walk out of the Jiang family alive.


    I''m dead after all.


    It''s all life


    "You''re still very weak now. You''d better have a good rest. You''ll settle down in this period of time." "Gu Wei is now in the hospital of the Kyoto military region hospital, where I have already been checked by others. I have done a good job in confidentiality, and there will be no outsiders to disturb him. In addition, the long family has also sent people to protect him," said the master"Protection or monitoring?" The master of the Jiang family looks at the master of the Wu family and asks.


    "Whether it''s protection or surveillance, you''re afraid that Gu Wei may go wrong in my territory?" The martial master smiled.


    "No." As if he finally thought of something, the Jiang family leader looked at the Wu family leader and asked, "what kind of soup is this Ilan you infusing you with? You speak for her everywhere from the beginning. "


    "No way." The main body of Wu family laughed twice and rubbed his hands again.


    "No, definitely not." The head of the Jiang family narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "you never say anything to others. It''s rare that you praise people. You are abnormal today. To be honest, what''s going on? "


    "Nothing." "It''s really nothing," said the main Wu family with two coughs


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of the Jiang family looked at the master of the Wu family and then turned to the master of the Wu family and said, "for you, your child has never lied since he was a child, and I believe you."


    "Er..." All of a sudden, he was named. The eldest young master of the Wu family hesitated and said, "the Wu family has cooperated with the master and mother of the long family."


    "No wonder!" The leader of the Jiang family suddenly became bright: "I''m here to be a lobbyist with you. I hope our Jiang family can cooperate with ilanyou, right?"


    "No lobbyist, no lobbyist." The master of the martial arts muttered.


    "Well, what''s the good of Ilan you?" Asked the head of the Jiang family with a frown.


    "Nothing." The master of the martial arts quickly waved his hand: "if she doesn''t get angry, I''ll be fine. What''s the advantage!"


    "Then why are you so idle? You have to think clearly, if this Ilan you is really strong, who can''t say what it will be! " The master of the Jiang family immediately said.

 Chapter 3116

    "I know." The master nodded and said, "I don''t need you to remind me of this. I am very clear in my heart. Once the ilanyou is strong, it will be her brain and wrist. At that time, we will not be able to fight her together."


    "Then how can you..." The head of the Jiang family can''t believe it when he looks at the head of the Wu family.


    "But it''s because she has such ability and means that I think that maybe we old people didn''t do successful things in those years, she Maybe. " The face of the martial master suddenly became serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of the Jiang family looks at the martial family and opens his mouth, then slowly closes it.


    "You should have thought of that." The master of the martial family looks at the master of the Jiang family and asks.


    "If you want to fight that man, seven families, four ancient families, plus the two families of dragon and Phoenix, you can completely defeat him." "We thought about this many years ago," said Jiang


    "We did it at the beginning, but it''s a pity..." The martial master sighed.


    "When people''s hearts are not together, human nature is ultimately invincible to greed." The master of the Jiang family answered.


    "That time we were short of a leader, someone who could really bring all the forces together." The master of the martial arts family said, "how can we settle down to fight in the battlefield without a marshal?"


    "Don''t turn out your way of leading." The head of Jiang family said at a glance, "how do you know that she is a general? How can you be sure that all these family forces can subdue her? "


    "Although the seven families have been separated now, their strength is still there. Now that they can be divided into parts, they can be divided into parts when necessary, and the potential must be more than a little bit stronger than the original seeming separation." The master of the martial arts analyzed and said.


    "Yes." The master of the Jiang family nodded slightly, and thought that what the master of the Wu family said was reasonable.


    "The four ancient families, my martial family has aligned with her. Since Cheng family is guilty, they won''t stop her. Although Zhou family is indifferent, they are reasonable. As long as they analyze the advantages and disadvantages clearly, the Zhou family will help them. After all, the eldest grandson of Zhou family was kidnapped by Ye family as a human being, and his whereabouts are still unknown." Said the master.


    "Then how do you know that my yuan family will get on her ilanyou boat?" The master of the Jiang family looks at the master of the Wu family and asks.


    "This is about to ask yourself." However, the head of the martial arts family doesn''t speak with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Jiang family leader stared at the martial family leader for a long time and didn''t see what medicine was sold in the gourd. It''s a feasible way to think about what the martial family leader said.


    The head of the Jiang family pondered for a while before he said, "she really helped her in the death of the Jiang family. I owe her a favor. If I can''t get on her boat for the time being, I''ll report my kindness to her. You can tell her to put her heart in her stomach."


    "Ha ha." The master of the martial arts just opened his mouth and laughed and said: "well, I''ll be at ease with you."


    "Don''t be happy too early. The dragon family is her husband''s family. It''s natural to stand on her side, but what about the Phoenix family? The Phoenix family is a hard bone to chew! " Said the head of the Jiang family.


    "That''s what happened to her." The master of the martial arts has two hands and one stall.


    "The older you are, the more slippery you are." The Jiang family leader shook his head helplessly and looked at the Wu family leader.


    "Ha ha." The master of the martial arts family said with a chuckle, "I didn''t know how to change when I was young. I was hit by my head and blood. I hit it a lot. Naturally, I have more memory."


    "Ha ha." The Jiang family leader also smiled.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who is it so late?" The leader of the martial arts family looks towards the door, and beckons the eldest young master of the martial arts to open the door as soon as he raises his hand.


    After the door was opened, I saw an old man and a small man standing outside.


    The old man is the same age as the two heads of Jiang Wu''s family. He wears glasses and is gentle in nature.


    The little girl took the old man''s hand and looked like she was still in primary school. She had long hair and shoulders, beautiful features, and shrunk her neck when she saw the wounds on the young master of the Wu family. It seemed that she was scared.


    "Brother." The master of the yuan family saw the old man and called out.


    "My Lord, please." Old ginger led the little girl in.


    "The owner." Jiang mengshuang looks at the master of the Jiang family and hides behind him. She knows that the master doesn''t like himself very much.


    "Yes." The head of the Jiang family responded and looked at Jiang mengshuang, Jiang Gu Nan''s only daughter.


    "Since you are chatting, I won''t bother you much." Wu''s master stood up and said.


    "Nothing." Old master Jiang looked at the master of the martial family and said, "thank you very much for your acceptance."


    "Yes." The master of the martial arts smiled.


    "In fact, I have nothing else to do. I just want to ask Gu Nan..." Old master Jiang looked at the master and said, "master, I know that Gu Nan is a guilty man. I shouldn''t ask more, but I heard that the backyard of the Jiang family exploded, and I fainted at that time. I I just want to know¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of the yuan family was tight and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "The head of the family, Gu Nan should have died. If he died like this, he would have died." When Mr. Jiang said this, his eyes filled with tears: "I just know first..."


    "Gu Nan is not dead." "When there was a big explosion, Gu Nan had not been sent to the backyard, but was slightly injured," said the head of the Jiang family


    "Really!" Old man Jiang was stunned, and his sad eyes seemed to see the light of hope again: "he is not dead? Then he... "


    "I''ve asked the Wujia people to send him away from Kyoto." "Elder brother, I know you may blame me for being merciless, but Gu Nan has made unforgivable mistakes. I can''t tolerate him, nor can the yuan family. "


    "I know. I know everything." Mr. Jiang is already tearful: "I didn''t educate him well, I didn''t do what a grandfather should do. The child''s parents died a few years ago. I think he is pitiful, and it''s the neglect of discipline that makes him go on such a wrong path."


    When his knees were soft, Mr. Jiang knelt in front of the bed: "my lord I''m sorry for the Jiang family, I''m sorry for the Jiang family... "


    "Brother! What are you doing! Get up! " The Jiang family leader immediately reached out to pick up the old man.


    The master of the martial arts took a step faster and helped the master Jiang up.


    "Thank you for the help of the Wu family, and thank the Wu family leader for sending Gu Nan away." Mr. Jiang looks at the master and nods to thank him.


    "Well Yes, yes... " Don''t look at the Jiang family leader.

 Chapter 3117

    They all know Jiang Gu Nan is dead, but they can''t say anything about such a old man.


    Maybe, let the old man Jiang think Jiang Gu Nan is still alive, but he has left Kyoto and Jiang''s house forever.


    This result will be more benevolent, and it will be more gratifying for Mr. Jiang.


    It''s more than one time for white hair to send black hair.


    They are all half buried people in the yellow soil. No one can bear to let old ginger go into the coffin with regret and regret.


    Jiang Meng looks at her grandfather timidly, and at the head of the yuan family. Her little heart is full of worries.


    Before she fell asleep, everything was fine. Her father was going to be the head of the ginger family, and her mother was very happy. My aunt always praised her to be the real princess of the ginger family. Everyone''s face was full of smiles.


    But how to wake up, mother and aunt disappeared, father was also driven away.


    She didn''t know what had happened, but she knew that her world would change from today on.


    She is no longer the little princess of the yuan family.


    It can''t be the little princess of the yuan family anymore


    Jiang Meng''s head hung down, like a doll without soul.


    The master of the Jiang family and the master of the Wu family didn''t notice the eccentricity of the two, and the master of the Jiang family was also immersed in the mixed feelings of relief and grief.


    Only the silent martial master saw something wrong with Jiang mengshuang.


    The martial master, who is not good at communicating with others, has no words. Only when the martial master leaves, he leaves the room where the Jiang master rests with him behind the martial master and leaves that room to the Jiang family.


    Finally, I took a look at the lonely little figure, and the master of the martial family took back his eyes.


    "Boss, go back to have a rest." "I go to the study," said the master


    "Yes." The master of the martial arts replied, "then you should have a rest earlier."


    "Well, does it hurt recently?" Asked the martial master.


    "No more pain." The eldest young master of the martial family bowed his head and showed no expression.


    "Go ahead and don''t forget to apply the medicine sooner or later." The master of the martial arts reminds me.


    "Yes." The young master of Wu family just turned around and left. He went up the stairs at the entrance of the stairs. The young master of Wu family met the young master of Wu family.


    "Big brother." Wu Er called out a little and said, "is it time to rest?"


    "Yes." The Wu family replied with a voice: "ask you something."


    "Yes?" Stand still. Wu Er Shao looks at the elder brother he admired since he was a child.


    "Children are not happy, how to coax, her mood will be better?" Asked the martial master.


    "Coax the children?" Wu two little blinked an eye to see: "the child that makes a temper not happy?"


    "Yes." The master of the martial arts thought about the scene in the room and nodded.


    "Well..." Wu Er Shao suddenly thought of his brother who didn''t cooperate with the medicine: "give a sugar to eat and knead his head to smooth hair."


    "So simple?" Asked the martial master.


    "Well, that''s all." Wu Er nods less.


    "What sugar? Where''s sugar now? " Asked the martial master.


    "I have Mint here." "But where is the kid from?" he said? Is it Zimin? Is Zimin here? "


    "No." "You go to bed first, good night," said the young master of the Wu family


    Then he went to the other side.


    "Good night, big brother." Wu Er Shao looks at the back of the big young master of the Wu family and says in a stupefied way.


    Before returning to the room where the master of Jiang''s family had a rest, the master of the martial family wanted to knock on the door, but he thought it was not very good, and his teacher was unknown.


    Hesitated and put down the raised hand.


    At this time, he heard the sound of the doorknob turning, so he stepped back and immediately hid at the corner.


    When the door was opened, Jiang Meng walked out.


    Her brain is still in a mess. She can''t figure it out. She can''t figure it out.


    All of a sudden, she was too small to accept so many surprises. She wanted to find her mother and her aunt.


    But these two people seem to evaporate, she can''t find anyone.


    She couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Jiang asked her to go back to the room to have a rest first. She knew that grandpa and the owner wanted to talk about Dad. They all hated dad and hated him.


    Jiang mengshuang''s hands cling to her skirt. This beautiful dress was chosen by her mother and aunt. They both said that this dress is very beautiful. Wearing it on her, she looks like a real little princess.


    But now, this dress is like a joke on her.


    Jiang mengshuang feels that his brain is like being watered, unable to move.


    Suddenly, a big hand was placed on the shoulders of Jiang Meng''s hands.The whole person was shocked. Jiang Meng turned around and saw a cold face full of I''m a bad guy] expressions.


    As soon as his feet slipped, Jiang mengshuang fell to the ground. Before he could think about it, he hurriedly climbed to the other corner of the wall and shivered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hands are stuck in the air, and the corners of the mouth of the eldest martial master twitch slightly.


    He knows that he has never been a likable personality, let alone a likable type, but this reaction will not be too big.


    "No, don''t come here..." Looking at the bad guy coming to him, Jiang Meng closed his eyes in fear.


    Anxiously waited for a long time, but the expected pain and pull did not come, so Jiang mengshuang opened his eyes carefully.


    From vague to clear, Jiang mengshuang found that the big hand in front of him was holding a mint.


    "To For me? " Jiang mengshuang looks at the martial master.


    "Yes." The master of the martial arts nodded his head.


    Jiang mengshuang held out his hand timidly, took the mints and looked at the face of Wu family, which was full of "I have a bad temper".


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Jiang mengshuang tore the sugar paper and ate the sugar into his mouth.


    The taste of mints is crisp and sweet, and it doesn''t seem to taste bad.


    Seeing Jiang mengshuang act like a hamster, the master of martial arts raised his hand and put it on Jiang mengshuang''s head unnaturally.


    In a reasonable way, at the moment when he put his hand on it, Wu family seldom thought that, with their grip strength, they should be able to crack this small head.


    But in fact, he just rubbed it.


    Jiang Meng looks as if he is stunned. Then he looks up at the martial master.


    To Jiang Meng''s eyes, the master of the martial arts asked, "now, is your mood better?"


    A simple question made Jiang mengshuang''s brain start to move. All her fears and grievances, as well as her confusion about the future, hurt her heart clearly.


    "Wow!" With a loud voice, Jiang mengshuang cried loudly.


    Never cried so loudly in my life.

 Chapter 3118

    At first, the head of the Jiang family felt uncomfortable when he saw the old man''s appearance. Then he looked at Jiang Gu Nan''s daughter, who was in a complicated mood, so he had to let Jiang Meng and his wife go back to their room to have a rest.


    "The boy is a poor man." Said old ginger, wiping away tears with his hands.


    "There''s no need to involve the child in the adult''s mistake. Since her surname is Jiang, she is still my Jiang family." Said the head of the Jiang family.


    "Thank you very much." Mr. Jiang is grateful.


    "And her mother?" Asked the Jiang family leader.


    "Ah..." "When I realized it was wrong, her mother and her little aunt ran away. I thought these two women were not good things, but I didn''t expect that they always said that they hurt each other. At this time, they even lost their parents and ran away with their money rolled up."


    "Run and run." The master of the yuan family frowned slightly and said, "those money need not be recovered. This matter is over now, and no one should mention it again."


    "Yes." "Master Jiang replied," I have another request


    "Elder brother, there is no outsider here. If you have anything to say, just say it." The head of the Jiang family looked at the old man and said.


    "I''m not a person who can teach children, otherwise I won''t teach Gu Nan like this." Old man Jiang mentioned that Jiang Gu Nan still felt pain in his heart: "now I am old, but both of them are still small, she just went to primary school, the future is long, I will accompany her, and I will not be long."


    "I know what you mean. Since Jiang mengshuang is Jiang''s family, I will not ignore her, nor Gu Wei." Jiang''s master said: "first, teach well. Now the living and education expenses of Jiang''s family will come out. Later, when they get married, Gu Wei will also prepare her with a large dowry. If you are not sure, I will list this one in my will, which will definitely make her grow up to be a beautiful bride."


    "No." Master Jiang said, "I don''t mean that. I mean..."


    "Yes?" The head of the yuan family looks at the old man.


    "What kind of person this child will become in the future, what kind of man she will marry, is her own creation. I know that my body can''t wait for that time." "But I know the importance of education," said Mr. Jiang with a sigh


    "Then you mean..." Asked the Jiang family leader.


    "I hope I can put them under the name of Gu Wei." "Today, I saw Gu Wei''s appearance at Jiang''s house, and I immediately thought of your youth. If Gu Wei can give you both a home, I believe that this child will never follow her father''s path in the future."


    "But Gu Wei is not married yet." Said the head of the Jiang family.


    "I know." The old master Jiang nodded and said, "I''ve gone too far to ask for this, but I really can''t help it."


    This time, he was exhausted physically and mentally. Mr. Jiang felt that he might really be in the end.


    Jiang Gu Nan has been expelled from the Jiang family. Everything in the future depends on his creation.


    But Jiang Meng is still young. Although she is a little naughty, she is just a girl in primary school. She doesn''t understand anything.


    The family suddenly suffered such a disaster. Old master Jiang was worried that if he really left, he would go astray without any guidance.


    If people go astray, the money will be useless again.


    Mr. Jiang believes that Jiang Guwei will surely play a good guiding role.


    "Let me talk to Gu Wei about it again." The head of the yuan family looks at the old man.


    Mr. Jiang''s son and daughter-in-law died a few years ago, and his grandson died in a big disaster today. Now this one is only left in the girl Jiang mengshuang.


    It''s normal for the old master Jiang not to worry, let alone the father of Jiang mengshuang


    In the future, Jiang mengshuang''s road will be more difficult to follow, and his parents'' fault will eventually become the shackles of his child''s life.


    "The owner." The father of ginger knelt down in front of the master of the yuan family.


    "Brother!" The head of the Jiang family was shocked and immediately reached for help.


    "I''m not kneeling," said the old man, pushing away the hand of the master


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of the yuan family watched the old man''s hand freeze in the air.


    "I''m kneeling at the yuan family. I''m sorry for the ancestors of the yuan family." With that, Mr. Jiang made a big knock on his head.


    "Brother..." The hand of the Jiang family leader slowly hangs down.


    "Shuangshuang, please give it to you. I''m not a good brother, a good father or a good grandfather." "But I hope I have a chance to be a good Lord," he said


    "Elder brother, I understand that both are descendants of the yuan family." The head of the Jiang family solemnly promised: "if the Jiang family is here one day, it will not be bullied by outsiders."


    "Thank you." Mr. Jiang knocked his head heavily again.


    "Brother, it''s cool on the ground. Get up." Said the head of the Jiang family.


    "Yes." "Everyone said that I gave you the position of the owner and said that I was magnanimous. In fact, I was just too cowardly. In the face of the mountain responsibility of the yuan family, I escaped.""It''s all in the past." The master of the Jiang family took a picture of the back of the hand of the old man Jiang: "the future is still long. After Gu Wei leaves the hospital, I will support him for another two years and give him the Jiang family. Then our brother can go to the theatre, play chess and fly kites every day as before."


    "Ha ha." Old ginger smiled and said, "an old bone, I can''t run."


    "Who said, don''t try how to know?" Said the head of the Jiang family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Mr. Jiang was stunned for a long time. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    This is what their brother looked like when he was young. When he thought of the difficulties, his first reaction was to give up, feel that he could not do it, completely deny it, and then walk around.


    But his brother, however, is not convinced to lose.


    What the yuan family needs is such a master, not such a coward.


    "The owner." "The most right thing I''ve done in my life is that I didn''t inherit the position of the head of the Jiang family, and so did the luckiest thing," said the old man


    It''s just that Jiang Gu Nan hates him the most.


    When master Jiang thought about it, he smiled bitterly.


    "I......" As soon as the master of the yuan family was about to say something, he heard a cry outside the door. It seemed that the voice was Jiang Meng''s double.


    "Double?" Mr. Jiang was the first to react and rushed out immediately.


    The head of the Jiang family also lifted the quilt and went out.


    When Jiang mengshuang left the room, he was fine. How can he cry so loudly now? Don''t do anything else.

 Chapter 3119

    The cry was louder and louder. Jiang Meng''s mouth was wide open, and there was a mint on his tongue.


    ¡°£¿¡± The eldest young master of the martial family was a little confused when he heard the crying of Jiang mengshuang.


    No, that''s not what the second one said.


    Doesn''t it mean a sugar kneads the head and it''s all right?


    The eldest young master of the martial family is very confused. Is it the way he kneads?


    In this way, the young master of the martial family changed the way of rubbing his head again. Not only did he not coax Jiang Meng well, but he also crumpled her long hair into a chicken coo, which even caused static electricity and hair explosion.


    "Wow!" Jiang mengshuang is immersed in the grief of the family upheaval. He can''t hold his breath when crying. His face is red. With such a hairstyle, he looks even more embarrassed and funny.


    "Double!" As soon as he came out, he saw that Jiang Meng was crying miserably. His hair was in a mess, and there was a big hand on his head. The owner of the big hand, with his face full of "I am bullying people".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I saw the appearance of old master Jiang, and the young master of the martial family was embarrassed to let go.


    "Double, how are you?" The old man asked quickly after Jiang Meng.


    Jiang Meng shook his head and cried.


    "What''s the matter?" The Jiang family leader also came out. He was still weak and unstable.


    "I......" The eldest young master of the Wu family is also a little unclear. He just gave Jiang Meng a piece of sugar and helped her to get along with Mao.


    Who knows it''s going to have such a big reaction? The hair doesn''t go well. It''s fried directly.


    It was the first time he saw a child cry like this.


    Soon, the people of Wu family were attracted.


    "What''s the matter? How can I cry like this? " Wu Sishao was the first to come.


    "Yeah? What''s the matter? " Wu Er Shao also came.


    "I......" The eldest young master of the Wu family looks at Wu Er Shao, opens his mouth and closes it again. He is not good at explaining.


    "Shuangshuang, you don''t want to cry. You need to make it clear first." Mr. Jiang is also in a hurry.


    "Yes." The Jiang family leader also said, "what''s going on?"


    "I......" Jiang mengshuang wiped his tears with the back of his hand and said, "I have no father..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Jiang mengshuang said this, everyone''s heart was filled with a burst of pain.


    "I don''t have a father..." Jiang Meng repeated this sentence. She didn''t know anything. If she could, she wished it hadn''t happened.


    She doesn''t want much. She just wants to go back to her parents. She wants to go back to her former home.


    "Good boy, don''t cry." Old master Jiang hears the sound, and his nose is sour. He clumsily holds Jiang Meng''s hands in his arms and taps the child''s back.


    The eldest young master of the martial family looked at Jiang Meng''s eyes, which were crying like this, and his eyes became darker, and his heart rose with sympathy.


    Crying for a while, yuan mengshuang cried and fell asleep in his arms.


    "It''s all gone." Seeing this, the master of the Jiang family said, "I''m sorry, but it''s causing trouble to the Wu family again. This evening..."


    "It''s OK. It''s important for you to have a good rest." Wu Er Shao immediately said, "I''ll take you back to your room first."


    Then he helped the Jiang family back to the guest room.


    This time, the master of the martial arts also came forward to pick up Jiang Meng from the arms of the master of the Jiang family: "I''ll take you back to have a rest."


    "Thank you, young master." Mr. Jiang also knew that his old arm and leg would not be able to hold the child, so he walked to the guest room where they rested with him.


    Wu Si seldom has nothing to do with himself and yawns back to his room.


    Here, the young master of Wu family put Jiang Meng''s two on the bed and covered the quilt for her.


    The little one seemed so fragile that even a gust of wind could blow her away.


    The mouth seems to be bulging with the previous mints.


    He frowned slightly, and then he put his finger on her jaw and turned her face sideways. When he pinched it, the mints slipped out of his mouth.


    Take that piece of mints, and the master of Wu family is relieved.


    If she falls asleep like this and chokes on sugar, the consequences are not joking.


    "Big young master, is this a candy bar?" Asked Mr. Jiang.


    "Yes." The eldest young master of the Wu family replied with a voice: "I saw that she was in a bad mood, so I gave her a piece of sugar to eat."


    He said that he threw the sugar in his hand into the garbage can, and then pulled two paper towels to wipe his palm.


    "You are a good man." Old man Jiang sat by the bed and looked at Jiang mengshuang and said, "this child is a poor man. Her mother thinks she is a climbing tool, and her father doesn''t pay attention to her. Whether the child is rebellious or obstinate, all he needs is the attention of his parents. "


    "Yes." The eldest young master of the martial family answered, and looked at the words that Mr. Jiang wanted to say to comfort him, but he only opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    He has always been a dumb mouth.


    "I ah, this life''s failure, and ultimately nothing, mediocrity for decades, and finally only bitter double this child." Mr. Jiang sighed and reached out to touch the heads of both of them.¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know what to say.


    "It''s a big problem for Wu family today." Said master Jiang, looking at the master of the martial arts.


    "Nothing." "As the four ancient families, it''s right to take care of each other," said the eldest young master of the Wu family


    "I held you when you were little." "Of all the children in the family, you are the most like your grandfather," said Mr. Jiang, looking at the young master


    "Yes." The master of the martial arts answered.


    "And I know you never lie." "I want to ask you something," said master Jiang, looking at the martial master


    "You ask." The master of the martial arts looks at master Jiang.


    "Gu Nan Have you really been sent away by your martial family? Or He''s already dead in the yuan family? " Mr. Jiang looked at the martial master with eyes.


    "The head of the family and the head of the Jiang family have told you." Mr. Wu didn''t answer Mr. Jiang''s words directly, but his heart was thumping.


    "They don''t tell me the truth, for fear that I can''t accept it. I''m not as vulnerable as they think. " "I just want to hear from you," said Mr. Jiang


    Mr. Jiang''s thin body is even thinner at this moment. He looks at the big master of the martial family and keeps his eyes on him.


    "Jiang Gu Nan..." Looking at Mr. Jiang, the master of the martial arts opened his mouth and said, "we sent him away."


    This is the first time he has lied.


    "Good to see you off I wish I were alive... " The old master Jiang murmured this sentence and then smiled, the smile became paler and paler.


    "Are you ok?" The master of the martial arts looks at the master Jiang and asks.


    "I''m fine." Old master Jiang waved his hand and looked back at Jiang mengshuang. He patted his body lightly and murmured: "Shuangshuang, to be an upright person..."

 Chapter 3120

    "No one can decide what kind of person you are, only you can." Mr. Jiang''s voice was not loud and his speed was slow: "Shuangshuang, there is still a long way to go You must be an honest person... "


    Seeing this scene, the eldest young master of the martial family felt uncomfortable. At last, he took a look at the sleeping Jiang mengshuang and left the room and closed the door carefully.


    Before the door closed, the master of the martial arts took a last look at the room.


    Mr. Jiang is still quietly telling.


    Turning around, Mr. Wu left the corridor and stepped up the stairs step by step. Each step was heavy, which he couldn''t say.


    Seeing Jiang mengshuang, he seemed to think of the way he was when he received the news of his father''s death.


    At that time, I felt that the whole sky had collapsed, and the whole person was ignorant, unable to believe it or believe it.


    I can''t speak or cry, but several younger brothers cried loudly.


    He can''t cry. How can he cry?


    He''s big brother.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the room, lying on the bed, the eldest young master of the Wu family could not sleep. Once he closed his eyes, he could see the appearance of Jiang mengshuang at that time, which was very similar to his childhood.


    He didn''t remember when he fell asleep, but he had just fallen asleep when he heard a knock on the door.


    Suddenly, he got up and opened the door to see the heavy expression of Wu Si Shao''s face.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to the team? " He asked immediately.


    "No." Wusishao shook his head and said, "master Jiang It''s not going to work. "


    "What?" The eldest young master of the martial family was stunned immediately.


    It seems that he really has this premonition. Mr. Jiang knew last night that he was going to the end.


    So, at this moment, his mood is much calmer.


    It''s not as painful as those pale words describe before death.


    The passage of life feels especially clear at this moment.


    "Brother!" The master of the yuan family holds the hand of the old man: "brother, how are you feeling now?"


    "I......" Mr. Jiang was eager to talk about his situation, but he felt it was a bit hard to say so many words at once. At last, he just grinned and said, "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    "Grandpa..." Jiang mengshuang grabs the clothes of old man Jiang. She lost her home yesterday, but now she can''t even keep Grandpa.


    Last night, she vaguely remembered that grandpa had told her a lot, but she couldn''t hear clearly.


    "Double..." After breathing hard, old man Jiang said: "you should listen to the master, he will protect you later Jiang family will protect you... "


    "I don''t want it! I don''t want anything, Grandpa. I only want you. I want grandpa! " Jiang Meng shook his head, and his hands were harder, and his knuckles were pale.


    "Whoo Hoo... " He gasped for breath. Old man Jiang knew that his time was really short. He looked at the master of the yuan family, and his voice was lower: "I I can''t fly a kite with you Never again No more. "


    His eyes were sore, and the master of Jiang''s family choked, "I can''t do it in this life, and I have another life. You will be my brother in the next life."


    "My brother didn''t do his duty. He always Have been taken care of by you... " Mr. Jiang''s smile became more and more feeble: "next life, you should be my brother So It''s all right... "


    "Good..." The master of the yuan family is holding the hand of the old man. He is sad.


    "I The right thing I''ve done in my life is that I didn''t inherit the position of the head of the Jiang family, and so was the luckiest thing... " Mr. Jiang''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and his breath is getting weaker.


    "The luckiest thing in my life is to have your brother." Said the master of the Jiang family.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa..." Jiang Meng''s eyes were blurred when he saw him, and he cried out to wake him up.


    But Mr. Jiang seemed to hear nothing, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was shallow, and his eyes were closed after all.


    "Grandpa!"


    As soon as the eldest young master of the martial family entered the door, he heard the voice of Jiang mengshuang.


    "Grandpa..." Jiang mengshuang has nothing after all.


    Mr. Jiang left with a smile.


    Later affairs were also handled with the help of the martial family, because old master Jiang had been indifferent to fame and wealth all his life, and had happened to the Jiang family again, so the latter affairs were handled in a low-key way.


    Ilanyou only made a phone call after receiving the news.


    "The yuan family is in trouble now. You are right if you don''t go there." Xiang jiu''er threw an apple to ilanyou and said, "when the seven families went wrong, everyone looked at you. If the four ancient families went wrong, you would have to be told what to do behind them."


    "I don''t care about that." Ilanyou said, "I just feel that Jiang Meng''s son is a little pitiful.""Jiang mengshuang? Where is Yuan Meng''s pity? She used to bully Xiangyang. Have you forgotten? " Asked jiu''er.


    "Don''t forget, kid, it''s just a piece of white paper. You draw a flower on it. Kid is a flower. You write a lot of hate on it. How good can this kid be?" "The child is innocent after all," elanyou said. "The birth is a craft. Not everyone has a pair of competent parents."


    "That''s right." He took a big bite of the apple and said, "you can rest assured that your children will be a garden! There are flowers on it! "


    "Poop." Yi Lan you says with a smile: "what metaphor, you ah, if you have time to read more books, you see Zhang Ya."


    "Zhang Ya is Zhang Ya, and I am me." "To nine son humed a to say:" by the way, you say Yuan Meng double pitiful, she still has yuan family


    "It depends on how the yuan family treats her." Yilanyou said, "it depends on Jiang Guwei."


    "Who?" Xia Xiyue just passed by to look at yilanyou and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, you said about the yuan family." Said to jiuer.


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered, "is jiangguwei OK?"


    "Yes." Xia Xiyue replied, "I heard it''s already awake."


    "Then you can go and comfort me." Said ilanyou.


    "Me?" Xia Xiyue blinked: "Why me?"


    "It''s not very good for me to go. You''re the steward of the dragon family. It doesn''t seem that you''re going to be slighting or telling the truth. But if you don''t want to go, it doesn''t matter. Let jiu''er go." Said ilanyou.


    "No, I''ll go." Xia Xiyue said: "in terms of etiquette, jiu''er doesn''t understand very well. I''ll start now."


    "What etiquette does it take to visit a doctor?" Looking at the summer sun moon going out, Xiang jiu''er was a little confused: "you are quiet, what do you say about the sun moon?"


    "Who knows." Ilanyou shrugs.

 Chapter 3121

    "What?" The whole person is wrapped like a mummy. Jiang Guwei rests on the sickbed, his face full of disbelief: "how could this happen?"


    "Probably too much." The head of the Jiang family coughed lightly. The whole man looked like he was ten years old. The clothes that should have been the right size now hang on his body.


    "What about Jiang Meng''s two?" Asked Jiang Guwei.


    "Double When I was tired of crying, I fell asleep. I left her at Wu''s house. " Jiang''s master looked at Jiang Guwei and said, "no matter how excessive Jiang Gunan is, after all, they are still the descendants of Jiang''s family."


    "Yes." Jiang Guwei nodded and said, "where are Jiang Meng''s two mothers and her little aunt?"


    "I ran. I ran yesterday." Said the head of the Jiang family.


    "Gone?" Jiang Guwei''s voice couldn''t help but rise several decibels: "how Jiang Meng and her...... "


    "She has nothing now." "Yesterday, your eldest uncle came to me and asked me. I hope you can adopt both of them," said the head of the Jiang family


    "Me?" Jiang Guwei hesitated and said, "I have no experience in this field."


    He didn''t even have a wife. He didn''t know how to raise children. He was also a girl.


    Keep it by his side. What if it''s abandoned by him?


    After all, in the first two decades or so, he lived in waste.


    "I know it''s not easy for you." The head of the Jiang family understood Jiang Guwei''s hesitation: "you should take good care of your injuries first. When you get better, we will all be in the Wu family. The Wu family will take care of both of them."


    "Does Jiang Meng know her father..." Asked Jiang Guwei.


    "I don''t know. I told your uncle Gonghe and shuangshuangshuang that Jiang Gu Nan had been sent away by the people of the Wu family, and then you said the same to the public." Said the head of the Jiang family.


    "That would be good." Jiang Guwei nodded and said, "let me talk about other things after I leave the hospital."


    "Yes." The head of the Jiang family nodded, "it''s fate that the Jiang family is doomed to suffer from this disaster. If we cross this ridge, everything will be better."


    "Well, everything will be OK." Jiang Guwei nodded and took a deep breath. Through this, he has grown up a lot.


    "When it''s all calm, it''s time for your life to be settled. It''s not small." Said the head of the Jiang family.


    "Grandpa! What do you say! " Jiang Guwei''s face turned red: "what can we do at this time?"


    "Not at this time, when?" Asked the Jiang family leader.


    "I, I just want to do a good job in the business of the yuan family now, not so much." Said Jiang Guwei.


    "Before I didn''t urge you, I thought you were not mature enough and couldn''t bear the responsibility of being a man and a husband. Which girl followed you and killed other girls?" "But this time, I feel that you have grown up and are a man of the earth," said Jiang


    "What is that! Oh, before you think which girl with me is killing her, then why do you let me stay with Wan Xingke! " Jiang Gu Wei said displeased.


    "It''s not because ten thousand girls can fight. If you''re not good, you can clean up." Said the head of the Jiang family.


    "Are you my grandfather?" Jiang Guwei''s mouth twitched.


    "Be quiet." The head of the Jiang family said with a look of Jiang Guwei: "don''t talk about anything else. You can take care of your injuries as soon as possible. When you become a family, marry a wife, and pass on the two to you. It''s just right."


    "Can you pull it down? Which serious girl is willing to be stepmother as soon as she enters the door? This can''t be done. " Jiang Guwei said, "I''d better take Jiang Meng''s two with me. Anyway, I''m not hungry for her, and I won''t let her suffer."


    "How do you know not?" The master of the yuan family sighed and said, "Shuangshuang is pitiful. She is the one you can''t let down."


    "I also know that Jiang mengshuang is pitiful." Jiang Guwei said that the fault of parents is the fault of their children, and the most innocent is their children.


    "In a word, when you look for a wife, you must find someone who is generous and tolerant, and who can be better for the two children." The master of the Jiang family admonished.


    "Say it again." Don''t turn your head.


    "I always feel that I owe you uncle. Now there is no one left. There is no place to repay these debts." The Jiang family leader sighed heavily.


    "Yes." Jiang Guwei answered. He knew that the Jiang family leader must be in a bad mood now.


    "Gu Wei......" The head of the Jiang family looked at Jiang Guwei and said, "nine out of ten people are unhappy in life. They can talk with each other. Living in the world, we are not afraid of mistakes. Everyone has mistakes. What we are afraid of most is a word of regret. No matter what happens, as long as we meet this word, we will not be able to cross it. "


    "Grandpa, I remember." Jiang Guwei looks at the master of the Jiang family.


    "Just remember, just remember." Two sentences in a row, the master of the Jiang family sighed again. Less than a month before and after the year before, it was a huge difference.


    At this time, the door was knocked. After opening the door, Xia Xiyue came in with the fruit basket.I didn''t feel surprised to see the master of Jiang''s family, just nodded and said hello, and put the fruit basket on the side of the table.


    "How is steward Xia coming?" The master of the Jiang family took a look at Xia Xiyue. He felt a little defensive about her. After all, it was the dragon family.


    "Come to visit Jiang Shao at the master''s mother''s order." Xia Xiyue replied, "Lord Jiang, all of a sudden, please forgive me."


    "The news from your dragon family is fast." Jiang said, looking at Xia Xiyue.


    "I didn''t mean to offend the Jiang family. I hope the Jiang family leader doesn''t think too much." Xia Xiyue is not humble but not overactive. He puts himself in a positive position.


    "I was at Jiang''s house before, and thanks to Chamberlain Xia for saving Gu Wei." "I''ve written down the feelings of the dragon family," said the master of the Jiang family


    "Grandpa, you''d better go back to the Wu family and have a good rest." Jiang Guwei cut in and said.


    "All right." The head of the Jiang family also feels a little tired.


    "If there''s anything else to send me a message, you''d better take a good rest." Jiang Guwei said, "I''ll think about Jiang mengshuang''s business. Don''t worry, it will pass."


    "Well, just keep it in mind." With that, the Jiang family leader left the ward.


    When the Jiang family leader left, the expression of Xia Xiyue was tense all the time.


    She is used to wearing a face when there is an outsider.


    As a housekeeper of the dragon family and a young lady, she needs to make a convincing gesture.


    For a while, she and Jiang Guwei were left in the ward. Xia Xiyue sat down around the bed and said, "still alive?"


    "To live, to live well."

 Chapter 3122

    Jiang Guwei said with a hook at the corner of his mouth, "I''m disappointed to see that I''m alive and well."


    "As long as you are virtuous, you are still alive and powerful?" Xia Xiyue''s eyes looked at Jiang Guwei. He turned his mouth down and said, "I''m afraid you don''t have any misunderstanding about these four words."


    "I''m bound by a bandage, or you''ll have a look!" Jiang Guwei said.


    "I''d better have a good rest. If there is any accident, I can''t afford to compensate a successor of your yuan family." Said the summer sun and the moon.


    "It''s sour." Jiang Guwei turned his mouth and said, "what''s the matter? Do you come here specially to sour me? "


    "It''s not true. The mistress heard that you woke up and asked me to see you." Xia Xiyue said, "I left yesterday when I saw you being sent to the operating room. I thought you had to be in a coma for ten and a half days, but I didn''t expect you to have a strong vitality."


    "You just watched me go to the operating room?" Jiang Guwei looked at Xia Xiyue and asked, "I was injured like that, and you didn''t stay to see if I could get out of the operating room alive?"


    "If you are afraid of something, it will be a thousand years." Summer sun moon some unnatural look away said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei didn''t say anything, but his mouth was hooked.


    This summer sun moon is this mouth. It''s very mean.


    "But the fruit has been delivered, and you have seen it. If you know that the dragon family has said so, I will go." Xia Xiyue said and stood up to leave.


    "You wait!" Jiang Gu Wei immediately stopped Xia Xiyue and said, "can I do that? Is it really just a surface work? Anyway, I came to visit you. Do you know what I''m doing now? Even if it''s hypocrisy, don''t you have to exchange greetings? "


    "What''s your situation now? It''s not that you''re talking about being alive. " Summer sun moon slightly pick eyebrows, a smile appears on the corner of the mouth.


    "You!" Jiang Guwei choked to death by Xia Xiyue''s words. He opened his mouth several times and didn''t say anything.


    "All right." Xia Xiyue looked at Jiang Guwei and said, "I don''t think your usual virtue will be visited. I''m afraid you are bored, so I''ll spare another ten minutes to talk with you."


    Having said this, Xia Xiyue sat back in his chair.


    "I thank you!" Jiang Gu Wei did not say.


    Is he not visited? It''s a secret that he''s even in hospital!


    To say friends, he also has some good!


    "What do you want to talk about?" Xia Xiyue looks at Jiang Guwei and asks.


    "Will you stay in Kyoto after that?" Asked Jiang Guwei.


    "Almost. I''m going to join Leyou game company soon." Xia Xiyue said, "I will help my mother well then."


    "No, I said you were really fake?" Jiang Guwei looked surprised: "don''t you like the dragon master? It''s not enough to watch them all day long. You have to work under ilanyou''s hands. Are you a masochist or something? "


    "Shut up." Summer Xi moon white Jiang Gu Wei one eye said: "you know what?"


    "I know there''s something wrong with you." Jiang Guwei mumbled.


    "Tut!" Xia Xiyue is about to hit people with a frown.


    "I just finished the operation. Don''t mess about!" Jiang Guwei immediately said that he is still wearing steel plate. If Xia Xiyue really beats him, he has no place to hide.


    "That''s what''s wrong with you!" Xia Xiyue waved his hand to frighten Jiang Guwei. "I promised to come back and help her," he said


    "No, I just don''t understand. You are so generous?" Jiang Guwei''s face was inconceivable: "I can understand that you give up the dragon master, but you still help her This is... "


    "Think I''m stupid?" Xia Xiyue asked Jiang Guwei.


    "Anyway Not smart. " Jiang Guwei still knows his current situation, but he doesn''t say anything too much.


    "I know I can''t compare with my mistress anywhere. I admire her from the bottom of my heart." Xia Xiyue said, "if you can stay with your mother, you can learn something you can''t learn elsewhere."


    "That''s true." Jiang Guwei thought for a moment and said, "ilanyou is really a man of ability. You can learn from her."


    "My parents died when I was a child. The owner of my hometown took me back to the dragon''s house. Before returning to the dragon''s house, I didn''t know how I survived that time. I didn''t want to leave when I arrived at the dragon''s house. It was also my mother who made me find the meaning of my life again." Xia Xiyue said, "live once for yourself."


    "That''s what my mother told me at the beginning." "I went abroad to study and saw a wider world. Then I went back to country Z, back to Kyoto, back to longzhai."


    "But this time, unlike before, my mood has changed." Xia Xiyue said, "I''m not living for longzhai anymore. I''m living for myself."


    "So I decided not to stay with my mother because of the owner, but for myself." "Everything I do, everything I do is for myself," Xia said¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei quietly watched the summer sun.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Xia Xiyue looks at Jiang Guwei as soon as she turns her head. Some unnatural people don''t open their eyes and ask, "do you think I''m still cowardly?"


    "It takes a lot of courage to admit your shortcomings." Jiang Guwei smiled and said, "you are not cowardly at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the sound of Xia Xiyue, the smile on the corner of his mouth became deeper and deeper. It was the first time I saw Jiang Guwei, who had a blue nose and a swollen face, that he was surprised.


    Jiang Guwei also smiled.


    "By the way, I heard about Jiang mengshuang. How did your family decide? " After a pause, Xia Xiyue said, "I didn''t mean to pry into or interfere with your Jiang family affairs. Don''t get me wrong."


    "I know." Jiang Guwei said, "Grandpa means to let me adopt Jiang mengshuang."


    "Just you?" Xia Xiyue looks up and down at Jiang Guwei and says, "will you take the baby?"


    "No." Jiang Guwei shook his head truthfully: "will you?"


    "Better than you." Summer sun moon hummed.


    "Better than me, bring it." Jiang Gu Wei said unconvinced.


    "Me!" Choking, Xia Xi''s face turned red: "your ginger family''s child, you ginger family take it by yourself! It''s none of my business. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Gu Wei is also a Leng, and then the devil asked a sentence: "are you generous?"


    "What?" Xia Xiyue didn''t react.


    "Be generous." Jiang Guwei looked at Xia Xiyue and asked, "can you?"


    "Er..." Xia Xiyue blinked: "there should be no problem..."


    What''s wrong with Jiang Guwei?

 Chapter 3123

    At lunchtime, summer sun moon didn''t come back.


    "Where is Xi Yue''s detective? Not coming back for such a long time? " "Will it be delicious?" he asked, holding his chin in his hands


    "You think Xi Yue is you. There''s only one thing in your mind like this?" Yilanyou looks up at jiuer and says, "are you hungry?"


    "A little." "Answer to nine son to say:" be to have lunch


    "Almost." Yilanyou raised her wrist and looked at the time and said, "go and ask someone to serve in the kitchen."


    "OK!" When it comes to eating, Xiang jiuer is very motivated and rushes out of the room immediately.


    Yilan Youjian smiled helplessly, and then put his eyes on the computer screen. He quickly tapped several keys on the keyboard, and then clicked the mouse to browse the page.


    Yesterday, the news of Jiang''s family happened, but the news is very vague, only that the specific situation is still under investigation, so that the people don''t believe the rumors.


    There are different opinions on this matter on the Internet. No accident, ilanyou is once again pushed to the forefront of the storm because of this matter.


    Some netizens are more reasonable to launch a complete set of conspiracy theory.


    The seven families and the four ancient families were linked together. A pair of people saw that Ilan you threatened to seduce the Jiang family leader and failed. They blew up the Jiang family in a rage and showed them some color.


    You almost believed what you said.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a pity not to write a novel because of the control of imagination and writing." Yilanyou chuckles and closes the current page.


    She''d better go to lunch.


    As soon as I got up, I heard a tink.


    Yilanyou''s attention is attracted by the flickering icon in the lower right corner of the computer screen. He sits back in his chair again. Yilanyou clicks on the icon and finds a compressed file.


    little beauty, according to the requirement of big boss who doesn''t give marriage leave mercilessly, I have collected the monitoring near Jiang''s house, and sent you the special video that is most likely to participate in this explosion picture. Pay attention to check.


    "poof." Seeing that Sven has given longtianqi such a large list of names, ilanyou can''t help laughing, and her fingertips are tapping on the keyboard received]


    little beauty, holding our revolutionary friendship, and I need you to help me blow the pillow, but I''m the one who wants to get married. If he exploits me day and night, I really don''t have time to buy happy candy!It''s also accompanied by an expression of "madness".


    ha ha.Ilanyou made a snigger] expression, and then hit on the keyboard do a good job with the fastest speed, and naturally find time to buy wedding candy. By the way, I want to eat swarovskistudded chocolate.


    Sven immediately replied with an expression of "spitting blood".


    Your husband exploits my labor! You will exploit my wallet! Your husband and wife How careless of me to make friends!


    hehe, come on!Yilanyou replies and sends another expression bag, then turns off the computer and walks towards the restaurant.


    When she arrived at the restaurant, the owner of the long family and Shen Xiangyang were already sitting at the table. Xiang jiuer was also sitting quietly. When he saw Ilan you, he waved: "you you! Come on! "


    "Here we are." Ilan you smiled and walked over.


    After lunch, I didn''t wait for Xia Xiyue to come back, but I waited for Zhang Ya''s phone call.


    "I''ve set out. I''ll be at school in a moment." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "wait for my good news."


    "Good." "Look out for safety," said ilanyou


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Ya said: "it''s very good to have a rest at home for such a long time."


    "Wan Xinghao will cry if you say that." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    Zhang Ya took a look at Wan Xinghao with the remaining light of his eyes. As expected, he saw a look of crying and laughing. He spat his tongue and said, "I will contact you when I see Dr. Ma Yi."


    "Good." Elanyou answered and hung up.


    Zhang Ya is trying so hard to help her. She also needs to cheer on.


    Thinking like this, eland you went straight back to the room, turned on the computer screen, and then opened the compressed file sent by Sven to her, and watched the video one by one.


    On the other hand, Zhang Ya arrived at Kyoto University accompanied by Wan Xinghao.


    Now it''s not time to officially open school. There are not many people in the school. After coming to the downstairs of the laboratory, Zhang Ya shows her student card and asks the school researcher of the laboratory the way.


    "Dr. Ma Yi''s lab is on the seventh floor." The researcher pointed out the way and said: "but you''d better be careful. Dr. Ma Yi''s temper is not very good. There were students who went to his laboratory to volunteer before, but he soon scolded them and ran away. That Be careful... "


    When the researcher saw Zhang yanian and thought that she also wanted to join the experimental group to find a good way out for herself, she kindly reminded him."Thank you, sir." Zhang Ya nodded and smiled.


    Dr. Ma Yi''s temper is still so strange.


    In order to dig himself, Dr. Ma Yi went to the finance department to find yilanyou PK.


    It''s funny to think about it now.


    Taking the elevator to the seventh floor, I heard Dr. Ma Yi''s voice as soon as the elevator door opened: "why is it wrong again? Such a simple thing can''t be done well! Are you here for a fool''s day? "


    Hearing this, Zhang Ya blinked and looked at Wan Xinghao. Wan Xinghao slightly frowned and looked at Zhang Ya.


    Will her wife talk to such a difficult person later?


    Will it affect prenatal education


    Wan Xinghao is worried.


    Zhang Ya took Wan Xinghao''s hand and smiled with relief.


    She knows that Dr. Ma Yi is a research addict. Although he has a strange temper, he is definitely not a bad person.


    Otherwise, the last time I didn''t give Dr. Ma Yi face in public, if I had changed a person with a small stomach, it would have been a hindrance. Especially, Dr. Ma Yi, a special person in Beijing University, would not be easy to punish her and yilanyou, two college students?


    But Dr. Ma Yi didn''t do anything, only occasionally asked her tutor to say a few good words, and his attitude was quite euphemistic.


    At the door of the laboratory, Zhang Ya raised his hand and knocked on the glass door.


    A nearby researcher in a white coat opened the door and said, "are you?"


    "Good student, I want to find Dr. Ma Yi." Zhang Ya said.


    "At this time?" The senior looked back at Dr. Ma Yi, who was still angry, hesitated and said, "better not If you have nothing urgent, come back at another time. "

 Chapter 3124

    "It''s a very urgent matter. Please ask the elder to help to convey it." Zhang Ya said.


    "Then Well... " Seeing Zhang Ya''s resolute attitude, the schoolmaster said, "just a moment."


    Anyway, he has already reminded me that this girl doesn''t believe in evil, so he can''t help it.


    Timidly, he went to Dr. Ma Yi and said, "Professor, someone is looking for you outside, saying there is something urgent..."


    "Who is it!" Dr. Ma Yi is still angry. He turns around and strides towards the door. At this time, he dares to disturb their experiment. He is really impatient!


    Other people in the lab, look at me, and I look at you, silently mourning for this invisible fool. Who dares to come to the lab at this time and respect him as a man.


    Dr. Ma Yi opened the door angrily and saw Zhang Ya with a smile.


    "Long time no see, doctor." Zhang Ya said hello with a smile.


    "It''s you!" When Dr. Ma Yi saw Zhang Ya, he was stunned. Then he immediately pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose and asked, "Why are you here? Did you change your mind and decide to join my lab? "


    "This..." Zhang Ya said with a dry smile, "in fact, I want to trouble Dr. Ma Yi for something."


    "Well? What''s up? " Dr. Ma Yi said, "no matter what, come in first and say it to my office."


    "Good." Zhang Ya responded and pulled Wan Xinghao into the room.


    "You can have a good tour, too." Dr. Ma Yi''s hand is behind him. All the experimental equipment here is the most advanced. Maybe Zhang Ya will be moved after reading it.


    "Good." Zhang Ya looks around and nods.


    It seems that the school has invested a lot in Dr. Ma Yi.


    The researchers in the lab saw that Dr. Ma Yi not only didn''t get angry, but also enthusiastically introduced some experimental equipment and projects to Zhang Ya.


    "Look at this." Dr. Ma Yi handed the experimental data of the previous problem to Zhang Ya: "take a look."


    "Yes." Zhang YAYING said with a frown as soon as he glanced at the experimental data: "it''s been a mistake from here."


    "You can see the problem at a glance. You are a student better than you elder sisters! Hum! " Dr. Ma Yi gave a white grunt to the stunned researchers.


    These people were so relieved that they turned to other things and pretended to hear nothing.


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya just laughed and said nothing more.


    "Come to my office." Dr. Ma Yi led Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao into the office and said, "sit anywhere."


    "Good." Zhang YAYING looks around. The office is not big. All kinds of trophies and medals are placed at will. There are cabinets around, full of books and documents.


    "What to drink?" Dr. Ma Yi asked, "is coffee OK? I have Mocha here. "


    "Hot water will do." Zhang Ya said.


    "And you?" Dr. Ma Yi looks at Wan Xinghao.


    "Hot water will do, thank you." Wan Xinghao nodded.


    "I haven''t asked. This student is..." Dr. Ma Yi asked as he took two disposable water cups and put them in front of Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao.


    "He''s from our school, too, but not from the medical department." "It''s my husband," Zhang said


    "Oh." Dr. Ma Yi nodded. It''s nothing new for college students to get married.


    "What are these pictures?" Zhang Yawang looked to the left and saw a cabinet with glass full of picture frames. The treatment of these photos was significantly better than those of the trophy medals that were randomly placed.


    "It''s all the students I''ve brought for so many years." Dr. Ma Yi took a look and said, "there are many rare talents."


    "Oh..." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "that''s right."


    "That..." Dr. Ma Yi heard a knock at the door and said, "come in."


    When the door was opened, a researcher said, "Professor, director Liu is here. He said that the school leader asked you to come over."


    "Trouble!" Dr. Ma Yi frowned and looked at Zhang Ya and said, "take a seat and have a look. I''ll be back in a moment."


    "Well, first of all." Zhang Ya nodded and WAN Xinghao got up to see Dr. Ma Yi leave the office.


    After Dr. Ma Yi left, Wan Xinghao got up and looked around: "there are many books."


    "Yes, almost all of them are genealogical books." Zhang YAYING went to Wan Xinghao and said, "although Dr. Ma Yi has a strange personality, he has strong professional knowledge."


    "He appreciates you very much." Said Wan Xinghao.


    "There are more people who appreciate me." Zhang Ya said with a hook at the corner of his mouth.


    "Ha ha." Wan Xinghao chuckled, reached over Zhang Ya''s shoulder and kissed her sideburns: "I have a good eye."Zhang Ya also reached over Wan Xinghao''s waist: "my eyes are not bad."


    Two people look at each other and smile.


    From the front of the cupboard where the books are kept to the front of the cupboard where the cups and medals are kept, Wan Xinghao reaches out and wipes a cup: "it''s all ashes. Dr. Ma Yi is also a man who regards fame and wealth as dirt."


    "Probably." Zhang Ya pointed to a cabinet with photos under it and said, "look at the photos in that cabinet, they are better than these medals."


    "Ha ha, go and have a look at those photos." Wan Xinghao takes Zhang Ya and goes to the locker where the photos are locked.


    It can be seen that these photos are well preserved, and the age span is very large, even two photos are black and white.


    It''s easy to find Dr. Ma Yi in these photos by comparing his name and face.


    It can be seen that Dr. Ma Yi was very handsome when he was young.


    "Time is a pig knife." Zhang Ya can''t help but exclaim that in one photo, Dr. Ma Yi''s figure is becoming more and more out of shape, his hair color is gradually turning white, and even the hairline is becoming more and more backward


    "Ha ha." Wan Xinghao raised his finger to a picture with a smile and said, "it''s still very handsome at this time."


    "Let me see." Zhang Ya said and took a close look. Dr. Ma Yi in the picture is handsome. He is not young but has a good temperament. He wears black frame glasses and normal hairline: "it''s really good."


    Zhang Ya said, looking at the man standing next to Dr. Ma Yi, and he was stunned.


    The whole face turned white in a flash.


    "What''s wrong with you, Zhang Ya?" Wan Xinghao asked immediately when he saw Zhang Ya''s mistake.


    "Call youyou Come on... " Zhang Ya''s voice trembled slightly.


    No mistake, no mistake!

 Chapter 3125

    With one hand on his chin, ilanyou felt his eyelids were fighting.


    After watching the videos several times, she still didn''t see anything strange.


    Rubbing his eyes, ilanyou turns off the current video and sighs.


    The door on the other side of the backyard hasn''t been opened since the beginning, and the camera in front of the backyard hasn''t captured anything. All the pictures only stay at the moment when the bomb exploded, and then the pictures stop. It should be the line damage or the signal termination.


    So how does she check it?


    And since the door has not been opened, does it prove that the person who detonated the bomb is not the same as the person who took Lin xiaorou?


    Or did the man not leave the backyard?


    But if they didn''t leave from the backyard and were guarded by the martial family under the circumstances like the Jiang family, who could take Lin xiaorou to escape?


    Ilanyou felt as if he had walked into a dead end.


    No one found it. The cables were broken.


    There was a sense of frustration.


    "There must be something else I missed..." Ilanyou murmured with his hand on his head.


    Take a deep breath. It''s like breathing for yourself.


    Yilanyou opens the webpage again, searches the map around Jiang''s house, marks a few points with the mouse, as if thinking of something, his eyes brighten.


    Ilanyou finds the classified video in the folder again, and then selects the corresponding point of the corresponding time.


    After playing the two videos side by side, ilanyou did see something wrong.


    Two videos of the same street corner passing by, after a car passes, the car that should appear at the next point disappears.


    After discovering this loophole, ilanyou replayed the video of the problem, and finally found the car five minutes after it should have appeared.


    "So someone deliberately set the monitoring time." Yi Lan You''s eyes are moving.


    It seems that this surveillance video is the most important clue.


    In this way, Ilan you pushed the time line again, and checked again according to the adjusted time. As expected, he saw something wrong.


    Click the pause button with the mouse in time, ilanyou will enlarge the partial video, and the blurred figure will show a side face.


    Looking at the magnified figure, ilanyou''s back was in a cold sweat.


    It''s him!


    He took away Lin xiaorou!


    The other side.


    Lin xiaorou, who had been in a coma for a long time, finally woke up in the turbulence. Her brain was still numb and confused.


    "Well..." Lin xiaorou frowned, and the scene before the coma suddenly came to her mind, which made her wake up. When she sat up, she felt a sharp pain in her left arm. When she raised her right hand to grab her left arm, she suddenly grabbed the empty one.


    First of all, Lin xiaorou suddenly fell into the ice cave, and the whole heart suddenly mentioned her voice.


    His eyes were wide and round, Lin xiaorou''s ears were buzzing, his brain was blank, his eyes looked to the direction of his left arm, but he could see the cuff hanging there.


    "Ah!" The scream was suddenly let out from Lin xiaorou''s throat: "ah!"


    The scream continued for a long time.


    "My arm My Where are you? My... " Lin xiaorou used to be weak, but now her face is even paler without any blood.


    Her right hand grasps her empty left sleeve, and her voice can''t help shaking: "it won''t be like this! It''s not like that! "


    "Awake?" At this time an old man''s voice came, not light or heavy.


    Hearing the sound, Lin xiaorou suddenly looked up to the source of the sound. She had not found a person sitting opposite her: "you! You are... "


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." The old man''s eyes fell on Lin xiaorou''s empty left sleeve and said, "it would be nice to leave a life in such an explosion."


    "Explosion..." Lin xiaorou mumbles, yes, a big explosion.


    She had just arrived in the backyard when there was a big explosion. She was hit by a falling heavy object and soon lost consciousness. Before losing consciousness, she remembered her left hand


    That kind of deep-seated pain hit again, and Lin xiaorou''s expression became more gloomy.


    "Soon." Said the old man.


    "Where?" Lin xiaorou asked immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man didn''t answer Lin xiaorou''s words, just closed his eyes and continued to have a rest.


    The turbulence is still the same, Lin xiaorou asked again, the old man still ignored her.


    Unwilling to bite the lower lip, Lin xiaorou looks around at the environment.


    The smell in the air reminded her that she was in the cabin of a fishing boat.


    The ship looks very old. The interior of the cabin is rusty.


    Lin xiaorou looks at the old man again. She vaguely thinks that the old man is familiar, but she can''t remember who he is. After a while, Lin xiaorou finally remembers what it''s like to say a name: "Zheng Qiu?"Hearing the name, the old man finally opened his eyes and gave Lin xiaorou a cold glance.


    "You are Zheng Qiu!" Lin xiaorou is now fully affirmed. This old man is Zheng Qiu who ranks no, 3 in the world killer list!


    How could such a person be with himself or in such a shabby fishing boat?


    "You are too noisy." Zheng Qiu looks at Lin xiaorou and closes her eyes to rest.


    Although full of questions, but heard Zheng Qiu said he was noisy, Lin xiaorou naturally did not dare to ask again.


    Knowing who she is with, Lin xiaorou''s uneasy heart is calmer.


    It''s just her arm


    I''ve experienced Xu Qianhao''s broken arm for a long time. Lin xiaorou never thought that such a thing would happen to her.


    It hurts. It really hurts.


    Maybe the effect of anesthetics has not been completely passed, and the pain is still acceptable.


    What she can''t accept is the fact that she has no left arm.


    Her arm


    Everything was going well! Nothing should have happened!


    How could this happen all of a sudden?


    Jiang Gu Nan Ilan you


    These villains are the real murderers who have harmed her! One doesn''t want to run, one doesn''t want to live!


    She has no left arm, she will let them taste it!


    The fierce hatred is surging. Lin xiaorou bites her lower lip.


    hum -]


    a sound comes, and then it''s like a ship hitting something.


    The whole fishing boat swayed, and Lin xiaorou''s body also swayed left and right, which made her show her teeth.


    "Here we are." Zheng Qiu opened his closed eyes and stood up: "follow up."


    With that, Zheng Qiu went out.


    Lin xiaorou, biting her lower lip and suffering from pain, followed her. When she got out of the fishing boat, she went to an island like place. As soon as she went to the island, someone handed over the blindfold.

 Chapter 3126

    Knowing who took away Lin xiaorou, yilanyou''s eyebrows were more tight.


    Zheng Qiu didn''t show up for such a long time. This time, he came to save Lin xiaorou?


    Is it the man behind Lin xiaorou who asked Zheng Qiu to do so?


    If this is the case, the force behind Lin xiaorou is really extraordinary.


    Or is there any other secret or use for Lin xiaorou?


    After all, there is no need for mysterious people or laboratories to care so much about such a dispensable piece.


    When ilanyou was at a loss, Wan Xinghao called.


    "Hello?" When the phone was connected, ilanyou asked, "what''s the matter? Did you ask? "


    "Come to school." "Zhang Ya has made new discoveries in Dr. Ma Yi''s laboratory. Come here as soon as possible," said Wan Xinghao


    "OK, I see. Let''s go." Elanyou answers and hangs up.


    After telling yilanyou, Wan Xinghao hung up the phone, turned to Zhang Ya, who was shocked, and said, "she will come soon."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya replied, still looking away from the picture.


    Wan Xinghao reached for Zhang Ya''s hand and found her fingertips cold: "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Zhang Yahui holds Wan Xinghao''s hand and gives him a happy smile.


    "If it''s OK." Wan Xinghao didn''t think Zhang Ya was OK. He just nodded and said nothing.


    Most of us will know what''s going on when Elam comes.


    Before Ilan you came back, Dr. Ma Yi arrived first.


    "I''ve been waiting." After entering, Dr. Ma Yi closed the door and complained: "now these school leaders are in great trouble. All kinds of face projects, funding ink, and trying to make achievements in the laboratory."


    "By the way, don''t just stand there and sit down and drink some water." Dr. Ma Yi said, "is the water cool? I''ll pour you another glass of hot water. "


    "Ask you." Zhang Ya pointed to the picture in the cupboard and said, "are all your students in this picture?"


    "Yes." Dr. Ma Yi also came to the cupboard and said, "there are my teachers, too. These two black and white pictures are my teacher''s photos. The others are my students. After teaching for so many years, they still have taught many satisfied students."


    "Then..." Lin xiaorou pointed to one of the photos and said, "what about this one?"


    "This..." Dr. Ma Yi took a close look, then frowned and said, "he has a good aptitude. I taught him for a while, but later he was more interested in cancer cells, so he went to other tutors, which is a good seedling."


    "Do you have any contact with him after graduation?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "After graduation?" Dr. Ma Yi thought about it carefully and said, "not much. I like to study. I seldom participate in these meaningless social activities. I just heard later that he seems to have opened a hospital, which seems to be quite good."


    Zhang yawensheng looks at Dr. Ma Yi and seems to be guessing that Dr. Ma Yi''s words are true or false.


    "By the way, you haven''t said what it''s like to come to me." Dr. Ma Yi said with a smile, "if I want to join my lab, I''m always welcome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya didn''t answer. He pinched the outline of the book in his handbag and smiled. Then he took the topic to another place. He only hoped that Ilan you would come here as soon as possible.


    Yilanyou on the other side left longzhai with Xiang jiu''er after hanging up Wan Xinghao''s phone and rushed to the school as soon as possible.


    When Ilan you also appeared in the laboratory, Dr. Ma Yi''s expression was obviously not so friendly.


    Hum, this man is coming to rob him again!


    Knowing that Zhang Ya wanted to join his lab, he rushed to stop it.


    Really!


    Such a medical genius even asked her to be an accountant!


    That''s too much!


    Ignoring the unwelcome of Dr. Ma Yi, ilanyou came to Zhang Ya and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Take a look." Zhang Yali pointed to the picture she had been looking at and said, "look at this man!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at the man, and a familiar face in his memory floats in his mind. In a moment, the whole man is excited and his face changes.


    She knows why Lin xiaorou gets so much preferential treatment!


    "You recognize the seclusion." Zhang Ya said.


    "Yes." Elaine''s throat moved a syllable.


    "At the beginning, the news was all over the world. There were pictures of him in every major magazine and newspaper, and..." Zhang yaton said for a moment, "and he is very similar to Lin xiaorou."


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "he is Lin xiaorou''s father."Although this picture is much younger than her impression of Lin Fu, but Absolutely not wrong!


    This man is Lin xiaorou''s father!


    The president of Lin''s hospital.


    Yilanyou''s eyes moved away from this picture and looked at another picture. Suddenly, it seemed that all the entangled clues had been solved at this moment.


    "What are you looking at?" When Dr. Ma Yi saw that they had been waiting in the cupboard, he asked.


    "Doctor, this man is..." Ilanyou asked, pointing to someone in another picture.


    "This is my student. Let me think about it This is the second student I brought, surnamed ye, who also worked as my assistant for a period of time and later taught at Kyoto University for a period of time. " Said Dr. Ma Yi.


    "And this one?" Ilanyou asked, pointing to the man by his side.


    "This is also my student. It''s the last name in the picture just now Lin, then he turned away from me. " After a pause, Dr. Ma Yi said, "eh? It seems that they were transferred to this Assistant Professor Ye. They seemed to have a good relationship when they were in University! "


    "So it is..." Yilanyou''s eyes gradually sank. He turned to Dr. Ma Yi and said, "thank you, Zhang Ya. I''ll take it first."


    "Eh?" Dr. Ma Yi was stunned: "have you taken it? You, why did you take it! "


    What a joke! He wants Zhang Ya to join his lab!


    "I''ll be here today. Thank you for your hospitality. See you next time." Zhang Ya immediately nodded with Dr. Ma Yi and left the laboratory with Wan Xinghao.


    "Hello! So we''re going? So what Come again! " Dr. Ma Yi looked at the three people leaving in a daze.


    As soon as I got out of the lab, before I got on the bus, ilanyou called Changning: "help me find someone in the prison of Z city."

 Chapter 3127

    "Go away!" Zheng Qiu looks coldly at the man who put on the blindfold.


    Dare to give him this kind of thing, I''m impatient!


    "Old Zheng, please don''t embarrass us." The man also knew Zheng Qiu''s ability. He wanted to say something more. But when he saw Zheng Qiu''s terrible eyes, he immediately counseled him. He hesitated to look at Lin xiaorou and said, "Zheng doesn''t need to wear this, but she..."


    "Hum." Zheng Qiu snorts coldly. He won''t wear this kind of thing. Others don''t care.


    Up to now, Lin xiaorou still has no idea what the place is, let alone who these are.


    Had to muffle not to do, very cooperate by others put on the eye mask.


    I can''t see the road. Lin xiaorou didn''t walk smoothly. She was stumbling, especially her broken arm. It hurt so much. The strength of most anesthetics is finally going to pass.


    The legs are shaking and the teeth are shaking.


    It feels like walking blindly without an end.


    Finally, it took a long time to hear the man next to him say, "here we are."


    Then the blindfold on her face was removed.


    The strong light made her squint involuntarily.


    "Xiaorou!" A man''s voice came, and Lin xiaorou was stunned.


    Looking up from the voice, Lin xiaorou couldn''t believe her eyes. Her throat moved. Lin xiaorou felt that her eyes were hot. She opened her mouth and gave out an extremely uncertain scale: "Dad..."


    "Xiaorou, your arm..." Lin Yide''s eyes fell on the empty cuff of Lin xiaorou''s left arm: "what happened?"


    "Dad!" Lin xiaorou is just like walking to Lin Yide step by step, and her tears come to her eyes.


    So many years, she suffered so many grievances, and at this moment, she finally seemed to find a breakthrough to vent.


    "I brought the people you want. What about others?" Zheng Qiu is not in the mood to watch a picture of dog blood when his father and daughter meet again.


    "Mr. Zheng, he is waiting for you in the office." Lin Yide looked at Zheng Qiu and nodded gratefully: "thank you for bringing my daughter back."


    "Hum." Zheng Qiu hummed and went to the other side.


    Lin xiaorou still has some doubts about what''s going on. Her father, who is not sure about her life or death, suddenly appears in front of her. She can also let Zheng Qiu, the world killer organization No.3, bring herself here!


    And this place


    Lin xiaorou looks around. It seems that this is a laboratory There are unnamed instruments around, and people passing by are all dressed in white coats with serious faces.


    "Dad, what''s this place?" Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "You don''t need to know that for the moment." Lin Yide reached out to touch Lin xiaorou''s head and said, "you must have suffered a lot when your father is not around you for so many years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Lin Yide say this, Lin xiaorou''s tears fell down again.


    She didn''t want to mention a word of the past, which was too bad to look back.


    "Xiaorou, what''s the matter with your arm?" "Who did it?" Lin asked


    "It''s ilanyou!" Lin xiaorou said, biting her teeth, "I could have finished the Jiang family right away, and then took advantage of the Jiang family to dominate the four ancient families No one will dare to bully me then, but ilanyou... "


    Mention this name Lin xiaorou''s eyes full of hate, she really hate to tear up this bitch.


    "She broke my plan and detonated the bomb somehow. My people were killed, so did I."


    Lin xiaorou reaches out her right hand and grabs at her empty sleeve.


    She hates it.


    "It''s all over." Lin Yide sighed deeply and said, "it''s all over. Don''t worry. No one can bully you anymore if you have a father."


    "Yes!" Lin xiaorou nodded heavily.


    At this time, two people came and said respectfully, "director Lin, Dr. Lin asked you to go to conference room 1."


    "Well, I see." Lin Yide nodded and led Lin xiaorou to his office.


    Along the way, people often nodded or said hello to Lin Yide with respectful attitude.


    "Dad, these people..." Lin xiaorou is very curious in her eyes.


    "You have a good rest here first." Lin Yide asked Lin xiaorou to stay in his office and said, "I''ll see the teacher and come back later."


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou nodded, then said uneasily, "come back earlier."


    "Don''t worry." Lin Yide answered and closed the door and strode to conference room 1.


    After knocking on the door for several times, I heard a sound coming from inside: "come in", Lin Yide pushed the door open and walked in.


    "Teacher, please come to me." Lin Yide looked at the man sitting on the throne and said.


    "Yes." The man sitting on the throne said, "this time, Mr. Zheng took pains to personally send your daughter here. You should thank her face to face.""Don''t talk about the useless ones." Zheng Qiuming doesn''t like this.


    "Thank you very much." Lin Yide said respectfully, "thank you very much, old Zheng. Thank you very much for your teacher''s attention."


    "You''ve been with me for so many years, this little thing is right." The man in the chair waved his hand and said, "if you hadn''t kept Lin''s Hospital and our original laboratory, we wouldn''t have had the chance to build this second laboratory as quickly as possible."


    "It''s my pleasure to be able to help the teacher out." Lin Yide looks at the people on the throne, and there is a kind of fanatical worship in his eyes.


    "Well, your father and daughter have not seen each other for so many years. There must be a lot to say. Go to accompany your daughter." The man in the chair nodded and said.


    "Yes." Lin Yide nodded gratefully, then thought of something and said, "my daughter''s left arm is broken. It''s the injury of yilanyou. It''s very painful now, teacher Can you... "


    "Ilan you..." The person sitting in the main position had a slight cold eye color, and then quickly calmed down. "Go and give her the second generation of the newly developed drugs, and control the dosage," he said


    "Yes!" Lin Yide was even more grateful in his eyes. Before leaving the conference room, he bowed solemnly to the person on the throne before turning away.


    When the door was closed, Zheng Qiu made a disdainful voice: "hiss."


    "What? What advice does Zheng have? " Who can teach you? Pretending to be a sage, if that messy medicine is really so easy to use, why don''t you use it on your granddaughter? " Zheng Qiu snorted coldly.


    "You don''t have to worry about it." The voice of the owner of Fei''s family was obviously colder: "I want you to bring Ilan you, man?"

 Chapter 3128

    "I''m not running errands for your wacky lab." Zheng Qiu looks at the Fei family leader.


    I''m tired of taking this and that.


    "But you promised me." Said the owner.


    "What I promised was to divert everyone''s attention so that you could have a chance to see your baby granddaughter for medical treatment, right?" "In fact, your baby granddaughter has been treated and is getting better," Zheng said? I have done what I promised. "


    "The improvement is only temporary. I want the heart of Ilan you!" The Fei family master slapped on the table in the meeting room.


    "How long will your granddaughter live even if she gets her heart?" "Zheng Qiu said:" live until this heart can not use the time


    "It''s none of your business." Mr. Fei made it clear that he didn''t want to talk about it.


    "Oh." Zheng Qiu said with a sneer, "I''m too lazy to deal with it. You''re the one who''s tossed me all the way."


    After a pause, Zheng Qiu reached out and said, "what do I want?"


    The owner of Fei''s family took out a big box and put it on the table with a sneer. He ordered the box with his hand and said, "I know you don''t want this thing."


    As soon as the fingertip is pushed forward, the box slides forward on the table to Zheng Qiu''s hand: "yes, you can betray your brother for this thing."


    "Ye Qingyun, don''t challenge my patience." Zheng Qiu''s face suddenly darkened, and his eyes burst with endless murderous intent: "you can''t afford this price."


    "Ha ha." "This is the dose for three times," said the owner with a chuckle


    Zheng Qiuwen takes back his eyes and looks at his box.


    "In addition, if you can bring all the experimental products here in person, I will give you extra reward." Said the owner.


    "No interest." Zheng Qiu put the box away.


    "Jin chenrui will leave country Z on a flight in the early morning tomorrow, and Zheng Dong will be temporarily hidden by him." "Jin chenrui will not come back in a week," said the owner


    "Seriously?" Zheng qiumou color frets to ask.


    "I won''t lie to you." "Jin chenrui''s stay in country Z is a stumbling block after all. Although he won''t give a hand to the laboratory, we can''t move him. It''s the best situation to move people directly," said Fei


    "Jin chenrui will leave country Z at this juncture?" Zheng Qiuyan asked in an uncertain way.


    "No matter how urgent this moment is, it''s not as important as his apprentice''s life." Fei said with the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    He did so much to try to catch joker and catch Jin chenrui.


    This time he''s prepared for it.


    Recycle all the experimental materials and catch Ilan you.


    He must do these two things in a week.


    Fei Jiayang can''t wait too long. He can''t wait too long himself.


    "OK, it''s a deal." Zheng Qiu stood up and said, "I will deliver the experimental products and ilanyou on time."


    "Good news." Fei''s head turned up and smiled.


    Zheng Qiu took a deep look at the Fei family leader and added, "as long as you really have the ability to transfer Jin chenrui away."


    "Ha ha." The owner of the Fei family chuckled and said nothing.


    If he has the ability, it will be proved.


    He''s also in touch with the hospital. He can operate at any time.


    Everything is ready, only the east wind.


    At the same time, Lin Yide looked at Lin xiaorou and said, "is it better?"


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou looks at her broken arm.


    It''s strange that as soon as the medicine goes into the stomach, the pain will be relieved a lot.


    "Dad, this medicine works." Lin xiaorou said, "this is the medicine in the organization, master..."


    After a pause, Lin xiaorou frowned.


    She messed up the Jiang family. I don''t know if the master will be angry with her. Now her arm is broken, and the master will think that she is useless.


    Thinking of the end of the bramble, Lin xiaorou couldn''t help shivering, a touch of fear appeared in her eyes.


    "Xiaorou? What''s the matter? " Lin Yide looks at Lin xiaorou and asks.


    "No It''s ok I...... " Lin xiaorou''s heart was a little flustered.


    "If you''re worried about being punished for a mission failure, you don''t have to worry." Lin Yide said.


    "What?" Lin xiaorou looked at Lin Yide and said, "Dad, what do you say?"


    "I mean, you don''t have to worry about the Fengs making trouble for you." Lin Yide said softly, "now that you are here, you are the teacher''s person. The Feng family dare not embarrass you."


    "Phoenix family? It''s not the Phoenix family. My host is... " Lin xiaorou wanted to explain, but for a while, she was speechless. After all, she didn''t know who her master was.


    "Feng Yingshu." But Lin Yide said, "it''s the master in your mouth who chose her to contact you. It''s also the teacher who sees her as a woman so that she can help you."¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou was shocked by Lin Yide''s words: "Dad, are you really talking about it?"


    "Nature is true." Lin Yide said: "you are my daughter, I naturally care about your situation. As soon as the teacher rescued me from prison, I thought of you and begged the teacher to help you, which made fengyingshu take you under his command and entrust you with an important task."


    "The reason for this is that I think it can help you grow some skills. When you have full wings, I will take you over and work for the teacher. Naturally, I won''t have to look at the faces of those people in the future." Lin Yide said.


    "Dad You mean Your teacher is more powerful than the master, no, than the Feng family? " Lin xiaorou swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked.


    "Nature." Lin Yide''s eyes once again showed infinite worship: "in those days, seven families and four ancient families, together with dragon and Phoenix, tried to kill the teacher, but the teacher escaped and made a blind move. He not only saved himself, but also destroyed the yuan family. "


    "And the organization you are talking about, the teacher is also one of the four founders, or even the central figure." Lin Yide continued, "great power, great wealth and great power."


    Listening to Lin Yide''s introduction, Lin xiaorou felt like a dream. Her father called such a great teacher And she, and she has to work for such people!


    Does that mean that later master Bah! After Feng Yingshu that bitch saw her to bow? And Phoenix leisurely and Phoenix Xiyan, and SRA!


    These bitches all bow to themselves!


    Thinking like this, Lin xiaorou''s eyes are full of excited light.


    Is it easier for her to kill ilanyou now than to crush an ant?


    Thinking like this, Lin xiaorou''s smile is getting deeper and deeper, and the killing intention in his eyes is not covered up at all.


    Those people ridiculed that she had no family support behind her and bullied her. Now she would like to see which one dares to bully her again!


    There is no pardon for killing!

 Chapter 3129

    On the other side, yilanyou first sent Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao back to Wanjia, and then immediately took him back to longzhai.


    She didn''t even reckon it out. Lin xiaorou''s father had known the owner of the family for a long time, and he was also the favorite student of the owner.


    No wonder, no wonder Lin xiaorou has been given preferential treatment.


    It''s just that the Phoenix family knows?


    Ilan you is not sure.


    Now Zheng Qiu takes people away and reckons the time. Maybe Zheng Qiu has sent Lin xiaorou to Lin Yide to reunite their father and daughter.


    All the way, Ilan is a dignified look.


    Once the previous things are figured out, ilanyou is shocked to find that this game is wonderful.


    At this time, the phone calls back to her mind.


    "Hello?" After connecting the cell phone, ilanyou said, "hello?"


    "Hello, that I don''t know if you remember me. " A man on the phone said, "I''m in L City..."


    Ilanyou took a look at the caller ID and thought, "Oh, I remember you. You were Du Shao''s friend at the fireworks conference, right? The nurse in the city hospital?"


    "Yes." The man replied, "didn''t you ask me to check a doctor in our hospital for you?"


    "Yes." Elanyou answered. She asked this person to check the doctor in charge of Fei Jiayang.


    "I found out. Dr. Song you want to check has been transferred." The man replied, "he is no longer in L City hospital."


    "What?" Yi Lan you slightly a Leng to ask: "then where does he transfer to?"


    "I asked my colleagues in the Department and heard that it seemed that they had been transferred to Z city." The man replied.


    "Z city!" Ilan you holds the knuckles of the mobile phone slightly white.


    It seems that everything is clear.


    All the truth is in Z city!


    "Yes." The man answered and said something, but he didn''t get a response from ilanyou: "hello? Are you still listening? Hello? "


    Elan you just returned to her mind and said, "I''m sorry, I just The signal just passed the tunnel is not very good. "


    "Oh, no problem." The man said, "if you need anything, you can contact me again. We are all friends."


    "OK, thank you." Elanyou said this and exchanged greetings before hanging up the phone.


    Put the mobile phone away, Ilan you look out of the window, eyes from hesitation to firm.


    She has decided to go back to city Z!


    After arriving at longzhai, ilanyou asks Xiang jiuer to pack his luggage at the first time.


    "What are you doing packing?" Asked jiu''er in bewilderment.


    "A long journey." "Prepare for it first," said ilanyou. "We''ll start today."


    "Good." He replied to jiuer and ran back to his room.


    Yilanyou picked out several seasonal clothes and put them in the suitcase. As he was cleaning up, a pair of white hands reached out to him and helped to seal the suitcase: "where are you going in such a hurry?"


    "You''re back." Ilanyou looked at the man who had been smiling and said, "I want to go back to Z city."


    "So suddenly?" Long Tianqi frowned slightly at the sound.


    "Yes." Ilanyou turned around and went to do something else.


    "What are you going back for?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Well..." The movement in the hand pauses slightly. Yilanyou looks back at longtianqi and asks, "do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s still a big thing," said long Tianqi, squinting at ilanyou


    "Well, if you want to hear the truth or the lie." Ilan you hooked his mouth.


    "Tell me the lies first." Long Tianqi said with his arms around his chest.


    "I miss my parents, and I miss little bamboo." "I''m going back to Z to see them, and I''ll be back in a week or so," elanyou said


    "Well It''s a good lie, and it''s well founded. " Long Tian nodded and said, "what''s the truth?"


    "The truth is..." Yilanyou turned to face longtianqi and said, "I found that the stronghold of that laboratory is likely to be in Z city. I''m going to check it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi was stunned at first, then flashed a dignified look in his eyes: "seriously?"


    "Seriously." Yilanyou said with a heavy emphasis.


    Long Tianqi frowned: "I''ll go with you."


    "No way." Yilanyou immediately refused to say: "I can call on my parents when I go back. If you go with me, it''s obvious that we know their hiding place!"


    "I don''t trust you to go by yourself." Said long Tianqi.


    "There''s nothing to worry about." Yilanyou smiled and went up and said, "city Z has your power, yuan family''s power, Youming group and Changning. I can''t be more safe. I will take jiu''er away this time. Nobody will hurt me then.""But..." Long Tianqi is still not at ease.


    "I need you to stay in Kyoto, keep your home and keep the sun." Yi Lan You Mou color gradually sinks to say: "I leave Kyoto, some people may hit Xiang Yang their idea, you must help me protect them!"! This time, I''ll take the old nest of the lab at one stroke. No matter Xiangyang or zhangya, I won''t have to be so careful. It''s hard to come up with a door. "


    "No." "We all don''t know what the lab is about. We don''t know how many of them have the same fighting ability as Xiangyang. It''s the same to rush to the lab and die," said long Tianqi


    "I know." Yilanyou didn''t think about this problem: "so, I promise you, this time I will only check the laboratory, as long as I know whether the laboratory is really in Z City and its general location. Once I find out, I will contact you as soon as possible. Then you will bring someone to join me, and I will do it when you arrive. "


    "Do you think that''s ok?" Yilanyou asked, blinking at longtianqi.


    "I don''t want you to go." Dragon Tianqi holds Ilan you''s hand and doesn''t give up in his eyes.


    "Apocalypse, you know me." Ilanyou looks into the eyes of the Dragon Tianqi.


    No one can stop her decision.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Dragon opens his mouth and slowly closes it.


    Yes, he is the one who knows Ilan you best.


    With his arms around his neck, ilanyou stood on tiptoe and pecked at his lips: "wait for me."


    The answer to Ilan you is the lips of the apocalypse.


    Lingering kisses are inseparable for a long time.


    On the same day, ilanyou took Xiang jiuer back to Z City by plane. Long Tianqi watched the plane rushing to the sky at the airport, and his chest suddenly tightened.


    He always has a bad feeling.


    The hand pinched the fist on the side of the body, and the mouth of longtianqi was tightly pressed. His eyes were full of worry.

 Chapter 3130

    As soon as yilanyou''s flight took off, all forces got the news that yilanyou left Kyoto for Z city.


    "City Z? What does she do in Z? " The hand holding the teacup is slightly stiff for a while. Feng Yingshu looks up and looks at Feng leisurely: "what happened to Z City? Or what did she find out? "


    "I don''t know." Feng leisurely fingertips light desktop said: "Ilan you this time go some inexplicable, I did not receive any news."


    "Will her parents and family visit their families in Z City?" Feng Yingshu asked, "she went back, didn''t she?"


    "She went back by herself, but at this moment she went back to visit her family I always feel like I can''t say anything. " Feng leisurely faintly felt that there was something strange about it, but she could not tell what was strange.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yingshu sinks her eyes and puts the teacup back on the table: "will it be because Lin xiaorou is missing at Jiang''s house, and ilanyou is worried that Lin xiaorou will endanger her parents?"


    "Lin xiaorou?" Feng leisurely mentioned the name and flashed a look of disgust: "she is not dead yet?"


    "No, I thought she was dead, but in fact, she was not only not dead, but also taken away by Zheng Qiu." Feng Yingshu''s fingertips light on the table and said, "it''s worth Zheng Qiu''s effort It seems that the order was made by the people behind Lin xiaorou. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely hears the voice to also sink down Mou son: "that Yi Lan You rushes back to Z city is for this?"


    "I''m not sure." "I will send people to Z city to investigate," said Feng


    "No need." Feng leisurely raised her hand and said, "I''ll go there myself."


    "You?" Feng Yingshu looks at Feng leisurely: "but your body..."


    "Nothing." Feng leisurely looked at Feng Yingshu and said, "apart from me, it should be very difficult for someone to touch the mind of Ilan you."


    If she doesn''t know what ilanyou is going to do, it''s useless to be watched by others.


    Hearing this, fengyingshu nodded after thinking for a moment: "well, that''s all."


    Feng leisurely clenched her fist on her side. Unexpectedly, she had a chance to face Yi Lanyou.


    "Then I''ll buy you a ticket to Z city." Feng Yingshu said.


    "Change your identity." Feng leisurely said, "I don''t want others to know that I went to Z city."


    "Don''t worry." Feng Yingshu replied, "everyone knows that you have been recovering in the old house. No one will know your whereabouts."


    "Well, Siyan''s side..." Feng leisurely looked at Feng Yingshu and said, "I hope my aunt can cultivate well."


    "You are really training this child as a successor." Feng Yingshu looks at Feng leisurely and says.


    "Xiyan is just too young and inexperienced, but her heart is not bad. She is in charge of the family. Although she may not carry forward the Phoenix family, she can keep the original. Today''s Phoenix family seems bright and bright, but in fact, it is full of holes. If she can keep the original, it will be enough." Said Feng leisurely.


    These years, in the eyes of the world, the Phoenix family, while cooperating with the dragon and the Sri Lanka, has made money everywhere. It must be a family with great business, even surpassing the dragon family to some extent.


    But in fact, the Phoenix family also needs to provide the organization and the laboratory fund scheduling, which looks huge, but the bottom is empty.


    Teetering.


    "You''ve always been the most transparent person." Feng Yingshu said, "if Dad can see through like you do, it won''t be..."


    "Grandpa hopes the Phoenix family will be stronger." Feng leisurely eyes dark.


    She couldn''t forgive those who used grandpa and those who exhausted his last life.


    "Well, no more." Feng Yingshu got up and said, "you prepare, I''ll arrange for you to go to Z city."


    "Good." Feng leisurely answered and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto, Wujia.


    "Elanyou went to Z City?" The head of the Wu family is frowning: "what does she do in Z City?"


    "Home visit?" Wu Er replied without hesitation.


    "Not necessarily." Master Wu''s knuckles light on the table.


    "Is it related to the broken arm in the backyard of the yuan family?" Wu Er asked with a little thought.


    "I don''t know." The master of the martial arts family shook his head slightly and said, "it''s so sudden that there''s no wind coming from this Ilan you..."


    "What about this one?" Wu Er Shao asked, "do you need to arrange people to monitor in Z City?"


    "You are more clever than yuan Dingtian. What do you think surveillance can do?" The head of the martial arts family said with a slight hum: "plus that the martial arts family is now in a cooperative relationship with her. At this time, there is a surveillance issue. Where is the face of the martial arts family?"


    "Then..." For a while, Wu Er didn''t know what to do: "it''s not good to spy in the dark. You can''t follow me openly..."


    "Why not?" The head of the martial arts family said with a bright eye, "go and ask Minya to come here."


    "Xiaomin?" Wu Er Shao YILENG: "do you want Xiaomin to go to Z City?""Minya''s uncle is in the General Administration of Z city. You will let Minya stay in her uncle''s house for a few days and find an opportunity to get close to ilanyou and find out what medicine she sells in that crooked gourd." The master of the martial family thought of something and said, "yes, that''s it."


    "Is Xiaomin pure in nature, and will she be used by ilanyou?" Wu Er asked.


    "This..." The leader of the martial arts family hesitated for a moment. He hesitated on the face.


    "The school hasn''t started yet, shall I send Xiaomin there?" Wu Er thought for a moment and said, "find out what ilanyou is going to do. I think three or five days is enough."


    "All right." The master nodded and said, "that''s settled. When you go to Z City, be careful. I always think it''s not easy for you to go."


    "Yes." Wu Er nods less: "I remember."


    "And." The master of the martial arts family paused and said: "this time, it''s very likely that the old man yuan will follow. You can stare around yilanyou. If the old man yuan appears, you can immediately detain me."


    "Ah?" Wu Er Shao said with a little hesitation, "but if I go to Z City, no one will detain yuan Dingtian..."


    Z city is ilanyou''s territory. He wants to detain ilanyou''s grandfather in ilanyou''s territory?


    It''s not certain who will deduct anyone then


    "Nothing." "The commander of the garrison in Z city is my former adjutant. Then I will say hello to him in advance. You can also find an opportunity to visit him and borrow some people. He will not refuse."


    "Good." Wu Er Shao listens to the voice and nods. He is more at ease if there is a leader of the martial family.


    "Be more careful in Z city." "If you find something wrong, please contact me at any time. I will also stare at the dragon and Phoenix and be ready for everything," said the martial master solemnly


    "Yes." Wu Er Shao nods solemnly.

 Chapter 3131

    "Dragon family, martial family..." Murmuring, sitting at the window of the old woman''s eyebrows shrouded in indefinable emotion.


    "Yes, mistress." The young man replied, "do I need to go to Z city to check this?"


    "What''s the news from Wanjia?" Asked the old woman.


    "No." The young man shook his head and said, "little Ya is still pregnant. I want to come here at this time and all my heart is on little ya."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old woman''s eyes gradually darkened: "what do you think is the reason why the dragon''s mother went to Z city at this time?"


    "Grandchildren don''t know." The young man shook his head.


    "Ah..." With a deep sigh, the old woman muttered, "it''s all debts..."


    "Master mother?" What does the young man mean by looking at the old woman incomprehensibly?


    "Well, I''ll pay the debt I owe myself." Said the old woman, rising from her chair.


    "Master, what''s your name?" The young man did not understand and asked, what is the mother doing?


    "To Z city." Said the old woman.


    "Let me go to Z city to investigate it?" The young man asked uncertainly.


    "No, I went myself." The old woman said, "there are things that you don''t want to borrow from others."


    "What?" The young man was stunned. He couldn''t believe it on his face: "master mother, you said that you were not feeling well years ago. You didn''t see any guests in the whole year. How are you now..."


    "I don''t need to say anything else. Just get ready." Said the mistress.


    "Mistress, if you have any human feelings, it''s Cheng''s debt. I''ll go to Z city to share your worries, your body..." The young man was directly interrupted when he wanted to say something else.


    "Isn''t what I said useless?" The old lady glanced coldly, and her strong tone was unquestionable.


    "I I''ll arrange it now. " The male light man hears the voice cold perspiration straight bravely, had to go according to be in charge of a mother''s order to arrange immediately went down.


    After the young man left, the old woman sat back in her chair, looked out of the window at the bleak scenery, and murmured: "this is not the debt of the Cheng family It''s my debt Ye''s debt... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Yilanyou goes forward, and the martial family sends someone to follow him..." Kong Zixian frowned. He didn''t know what to do at that moment: "this news is true?"


    "Nature is true." The young man sitting opposite kongsihan nodded and said, "at this critical moment, it''s just that xiaorou is missing. I Ah...... "


    "President Xu, don''t worry." Kong Cixian looked at Xu Qianhao and said, "Z city is ilanyou''s hometown. Maybe it''s just going home to have a look."


    "Kong Shao, you don''t know that elanyou is crafty. She''s definitely not the kind of person who rises to return home. I doubt that this time she''s plotting against her will." Xu Qianhao patted the table and said: "it''s not so simple. It''s not so simple. It''s a pity Xiao Rou is not here Ah...... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Sixian looks at Xu Qianhao and doesn''t answer. He only guesses the reason why Yi Lanyou did so.


    I haven''t heard from ilanyou that he wants to go back to Z city.


    But this is the moment


    Kong Sixian also thinks that ilanyou is not the kind of character who will leave the chess game and pat his ass.


    But why?


    Kong Sixian can''t think.


    If there''s any big deal, the leader of the dragon family will surely go back to Z city with ilanyou. However, the leader of the dragon family is just like an innocent person. He will send ilanyou away and go back to work.


    "President Xu, you don''t have to worry too much." Kong Sixian got up and said, "I have friends who are familiar with the martial family. I''ll go to investigate the martial family and other families first, and we''ll take a long view later."


    "OK." Xu Qianhao nodded.


    Now Lin xiaorou is not here. Kong Cixian has found an alliance with Lin xiaorou. Xu Qianhao wants to make use of it.


    After all, for those aristocratic families, Kong Sixian has more say.


    Seeing Kong Zixian leave, Xu Qianhao''s original uneasiness and anxiety converged, turned around and turned over his mobile phone.


    Lin xiaorou still didn''t contact him.


    Where the hell is this woman?


    Kong Cixian immediately sent a message to ilanyou to inquire about the specific situation after leaving Xu''s family. This message was only replied after ilanyou''s plane landed.


    it''s useful to bring Xu Qianhao''s secret to Z city.Looking at the information replied by Ilan you, Kong Sixian was somehow relieved.


    It seems that ilanyou is not irresponsible to leave, but there are other plans.


    When he made up his mind, kongsihian found Xu Qianhao again. He said anxiously, "president Xu, you guessed it really well."


    "Oh?" Xu Qianhao looks at Kong Cixian.


    "This Ilan you really has a plot." "I''ve checked it, and it''s true," said Kong"Really!" Xu Qianhao''s eyes were as like as two peas.


    "Now it is imperative that we go to Z City as soon as possible." Kong said.


    "What?" Xu Qianhao a Leng: "we also want to go to Z City?"


    "Yes." Kongsihian said with a voice, "we can''t leave until we hurry up."


    Pacing back and forth, kongsihan said as if he had made a decision: "president Xu, in order to be safe, you should hide your identity. You may be wronged and pretend to be my bodyguard."


    "Wait a minute?" Xu Qianhao feels a little confused. When did he say he would go to Z city or become Kong Sixian''s bodyguard?


    What''s all this about?


    He doesn''t want to do Kyoto business?


    Who wants to go to Z city with Kong Sixian!


    At the beginning, Xiao''s food and beverage business was his heart injury. He would never return to Z City until he was able to completely clean up all the humiliation.


    "Yes?" Kong Cixian looks at Xu Qianhao.


    "I mean..." Xu Qianhao choked and said: "I still need to find xiaorou. Now xiaorou''s whereabouts are unknown. Here in Kyoto I think I should stay here and watch. That... "


    "If so, it''s even more unnecessary." "Because poppies are in Z City," said Kong


    "What?" Xu Qianhao is shocked: "what you said is true?"


    "Why do you think ilanyou wants to go to Z City? It''s because poppies fled to Z City after Jiang''s accident. Ilanyou is going to kill her this time." Kong Cixian stared at Xu Qianhao''s eyes.


    How could he know where Lin xiaorou is? He just went on with Xu Qianhao''s words.


    This Xu Qianhao is also funny. It''s enough for a man to do this.


    Under the cover of his heart''s disdain, kongsihian''s face is full of solemnity and sincerity.


    "Here..." Xu Qianhao is obviously a little hesitant. He is not sure that what Kong Cixian said is true or false.


    And even if ilanyou is really going to hunt down Lin xiaorou, what''s the use of him even if he goes with her?


    How about a thousand miles for the head?

 Chapter 3132

    "The Kong family still has some influence now. It''s not difficult to keep one person in the hands of the Yi family. Even if his Yi family is separated from the seven families, he will still give it to me." See Xu Qianhao or some hesitation, Kong Cixian continued.


    "In this case, Kong Shao himself can''t go there?" Said Xu Qianhao.


    "We need to be prepared for it. I''m afraid that yilanyou will cheat. I''ll take a team of people on the face and you will take a team of people in the dark. We will leave Z City in two ways." Kong said.


    "I''m worried about the trouble for Kong Shao. I''m a disabled person..." Xu Qianhao glanced at his broken arm.


    "It doesn''t matter. Poppy has always been suspicious. Only you can rest assured. I don''t want to be spared from life and death." Kong Cixian looked at Xu Qianhao and said, "if Ilan you really killed poppies in Z City, my Kong family can still protect themselves, but Xu Zong..."


    That''s all.


    The Kong family said, even if it is not the first of the seven families, it is also a big family with ancient charm. Self preservation is no problem.


    But Xu Qianhao now depends on Lin xiaorou. If Lin xiaorou is really in trouble, yilanyou will return to Kyoto. The first one is to cut him off!


    Thinking of this, Xu Qianhao immediately aroused a cold sweat.


    "Of course, I don''t think it''s for this reason. Just because Xu and poppy are in love, Xu is willing to take risks for his lover, right?" Asked kongsihan.


    "Yes Yes. " Xu Qianhao has no way back. Now he will die if he can''t save Lin xiaorou.


    "Then I''ll prepare the formalities as soon as possible, and president Xu will arrange it." Kong Zixian''s eyes flashed a subtle calculation, and then he left.


    Man, he took it with him. It depends on what Ilan you is going to do.


    Z City Airport.


    Check all the messages in the mobile phone one by one, and ilanyou replies to the necessary messages for several days while lowering his head.


    It seems that her return to Z city caused quite a stir in Kyoto.


    The Wu family followed, but they didn''t hide.


    What about the martial family?


    Yilanyou''s mouth is slightly raised.


    "You, look at the road!" "I''ll get back to you when I get on the bus," he reminded jiuer


    "Yes." At random, ilanyou did not stop his movements.


    "Be careful!" Talk to jiuer. Ilanyou then collided with a passing figure.


    "Ah!" After two or three steps backward, Ilan Youcai stood firm with the help of Xiang jiu''er and did not fall down in a panic.


    The people who collided with her were obviously not so lucky. After a few steps backward, they sat on the ground and turned their suitcases to one side.


    "I''m sorry." Yilanyou apologizes subconsciously, and then looks at the past for a moment. He is still an acquaintance.


    "Nothing." As he said this, he stood up, picked up the suitcase, looked back at ilanyou and was stunned? So clever! "


    "Yes." Yilanyou blinked and said, "why do you..."


    "Wang Hongfei!" He smiled at jiuer and said, "it''s really you! You''re home! "


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei grabbed his head and said, "it''s only a week before you go to work. I''ll go home and have a rest. I''ll buy a ticket to fly to Kyoto in a few days. How can you go back to Z City?"


    "I......" "I also want to see my parents before I go to work," Elan said


    "Well, let''s go back to Kyoto then." Wang Hongfei said with a smile, "there is a care for buying a flight."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded and looked around subconsciously.


    Wang Hongfei is here, and WAN Xingke should be nearby.


    Sure enough, the eyes turned in the crowd and found a circle, wearing masks and sunglasses suspicious people.


    The other side also recognized Ilan you, waved and pulled the collar.


    Yi Lan You looks at Wang Hongfei and nods his head slightly. Then he takes back his eyes and looks at Wang Hongfei: "how did you just go so fast?"


    "Oh, no, I''m separated from my parents." Wang Hongfei was embarrassed to grab the back of his head and said, "the cell phone is dead, so he wants to find someone quickly, so he can''t see the way."


    "You." To nine son helplessly shook his head and said: "my cell phone lends you, you contact your parents first."


    Then he handed his mobile phone to Wang Hongfei.


    "Thank you very much." Wang Hongfei took his cell phone and called his parents'' cell phone number with a smile. He confirmed the meeting and location and gave back his cell phone to Xiang jiuer once again.


    "Don''t be so polite. Everyone is so familiar. Just invite me to dinner." Said Xiang jiuer with a smile.


    "Ah?" Wang Hongfei thought of Xiang jiuer''s food intake and sighed. Originally thought that without wanxingke''s exploitation, he could finally save some money. Now it seems that it is not so easy.His poor wallet


    "Ha ha." Ilan you saw this and smiled.


    Xiang jiu''er also laughs and talks with Wang Hongfei. While talking, Wang Hongfei''s parents come here.


    "You are a man! How stupid! " As soon as Wang''s father came over, he said, "follow me and you will lose! How old are you! "


    "No, I thought I saw an acquaintance." Wang Hongfei explained that he really seemed to see an acquaintance.


    Yilanyou can''t help but glance at wanxingke again.


    "It''s just an excuse. You don''t even have a girlfriend. What do you know?" Wang said.


    "Mom I have a girlfriend. " Wang Hongfei protested and said, "didn''t I talk to you on the phone?"


    "Just once. Don''t talk to us later. I haven''t talked to you." Wang Fu said: "who knows if your money is not in place, the rent girlfriend will not accompany you."


    "No, i..." Wang Hongfei really didn''t know how to explain it.


    Ilan you and Xiang jiu''er blinked at each other. They didn''t expect to be so interesting.


    "I don''t understand!" Wang Hongfei immediately pulled yilanyou and said, "if you don''t believe my words, you won''t believe my boss''s words!"


    "Lan You! I didn''t pay attention just now. I just wanted to scold him. " Wang''s mother said with a smile when she saw yilanyou: "are you back to Z City, too?"


    "Well, come back to see your parents while you are not at work." Yilanyou said with a smile, "good uncle and aunt."


    "So are you." Wang Fu and Wang Mu smile and say: "are your family OK?"


    "It''s all very good." Ilan you smiles and nods.


    "Look at other people. Before going to work, you know to take time to come back to see your parents. Look at you. You can go home several times a year!" Wang''s mother said displeased.


    "She goes back to Z City once a year!" Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Can it be the same! LAN you is married. How about you? Not even a girlfriend! " Said Wang Fu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei is speechless. It''s too much to go through, isn''t it?

 Chapter 3133

    "No, ask my boss if you don''t believe me. I really have a girlfriend or an office romance!" Wang Hongfei is very confident.


    "Really?" Wang Mu looked at yilanyou and asked.


    "Well, that''s what happened." Yilanyou nodded and said.


    "Really." I nodded to jiuer.


    "Now you believe it!" Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Lan you, you don''t have to pay too much attention to this kid''s face. His face is not worth a few dollars. " Wang Fu said, "when I was in junior high school, I found other girls'' love letters in his schoolbag. Now how can a little girl not get them back?"


    "Yes!" Wang''s mother said unhappily, "the more you live, the more you go back!"


    "I......" Wang Hongfei is suffering.


    Yi Lan you and Xiang jiu''er can only look at each other and smile helplessly.


    Although yilanyou and Xiang jiuer have repeatedly proved that Wang Hongfei is indeed a woman and has a girlfriend, Wang Hongfei''s parents are still skeptical of their son.


    Before leaving the airport, Wang''s mother whispered to yilanyou, "Lanyou, this son of mine can be handed over to you. He liked to hang out with you when he was in high school. The university has entered your company again. I can see that he really adores you."


    "I have been helped by Wang Hongfei." Yilanyou said with a smile: "he is a very good caretaker, and everyone in the company likes him very much."


    "He''s just like his father." Wang mother smiled and looked at Zhang Luo''s father and son who took a taxi and said, "I don''t expect him to find a beautiful and capable daughter-in-law who can marry him and start a family. It''s OK for two people to help each other a little."


    "I''m afraid that this child will stay in Kyoto after graduation. His father and I are both in Z city. We can''t help. You are classmates in high school and fellow villagers. I''m sure you will pay more attention to him." Wang Mu looked at ilanyou and said.


    "Don''t worry, auntie." Ilanyou nodded. These people who follow her will be well protected.


    "What''s more, he''s going to die. You have to take a look at him more, saying that he has a girlfriend. We haven''t seen this real person." Wang''s mother sighed and said, "I don''t care whether it''s true or not. I will urge him to get married next year. LAN you, don''t just take care of his work. You can also help to have a look at this marriage. Our family is very open-minded and accepts arranged marriage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you''s mouth slightly twitches. This arranged marriage can''t be arranged by her boss!


    "Mom! Here comes the car! " Wang Hongfei looked back and waved to his mother.


    "I see." Wang''s mother smiled with ilanyou again and said, "if you have time, please come to my house and sit down. I''ll make you delicious food. Jiuer will come to play."


    "Good aunt." Smile to jiuer Tiantian.


    "Auntie, take a walk." Yilanyou nodded and said, "let Wang Hongfei send me a message at home."


    "OK." Wang''s mother smiled and waved to Wang''s father and son. The three waved to Ilan you and Xiang jiu''er on the side of the called car before they got on the car together.


    After getting on the bus, Wang Fu tied his seat belt and said, "the more I see these two girls, the more I like them!"


    "Not really!" Wang said: "Wang Hongfei, when you were in high school, do you remember the Thanksgiving? At that time, I thought your class leader really had nothing to say. "


    "Yes, I helped you fight for it." Said Wang Fu.


    "That time." Wang Hongfei smiled. The Thanksgiving activity in class B, led by Ilan you, cooked for the parents. The effect was naturally good. It also brought Ilan you the title of "national fiancee".


    Now it''s full of memories.


    "Who was that in your class that time? I didn''t buy a lot of her photos and put them on the wall sooner or later for worship. I really worked hard. " Wang said.


    "Han Jinxiang." Wang Hongfei said, "we are roommates now. Don''t you see them in the video?"


    "Yes, does the child look for a girlfriend now?" Asked Wang''s mother.


    "Yes, he went to his girlfriend''s house this new year." "It''s also our high school classmate," Wang said


    "See if they''ve found a girlfriend." Father Wang doesn''t forget to mend the knife.


    "I said I had a girlfriend!" Wang Hongfei said nothing.


    "Why don''t you die! If you don''t bring your girlfriend back next year, you won''t have to go home for the new year. " Wang said, "people know how to start from high school students. Why don''t you know how to work hard in high school?"


    "My girlfriend is also a high school classmate!" Wang Hongfei protested that he and WAN Xingke were still at the same table!


    "Look, let''s get a leak! Just said it''s an office romance! " Said Wang Fu.


    "Me!" Wang Hongfei explained: "these two are not in conflict! Before high school class one now the same unit, we are all following you to mix! "


    "You can pull it down." Mother Wang sighed and said, "you, you Ah...... ""What happened to me?" Wang Hongfei said nothing.


    "I think jiu''er is not bad. LAN you is married. How about jiu''er?" Wang Fu said, "jiu''er is very cheerful and always smiles."


    "I also think jiu''er is good. Although he always has white hair, young people need to have their own personality in this era." Wang said.


    "It''s not true, and jiuer''s white hair is quite suitable for her. It''s pretty good-looking." Wang Fu looked at Wang Hongfei and asked, "you haven''t chased the ninth son?"


    "After you." Wang Hongfei said helplessly, "jiu''er didn''t agree."


    "I didn''t see you." Wang''s father hears the sound, and his strength just starts to wilt again: "what about your high school? Didn''t we fall in love with each other in high school? "


    He thinks that the probability of success in high school love seems to be quite high.


    "Early love." Wang Hongfei sighed deeply and said, "then he was dumped."


    To be honest, he was not sure whether he had been dumped or not.


    Without a greeting, his first love disappeared like a dream.


    To be honest, he didn''t know whether that period of time was a certain love relationship for his first love.


    If there is a chance to meet, he really wants to ask himself.


    What''s wrong with him? What''s wrong with him.


    It''s not about trying to save something, or blaming each other for disappearing. After all, he has wanxingke now, and that immature love has passed for so long.


    But if he can, he still wants to ask an answer.


    Why.


    Feng leiran, can you tell me?

 Chapter 3134

    Wang Hongfei and his family were sent away. Before Xiang jiuer turned around, someone put his arms on their shoulders from behind.


    "Eh?" Xiang jiu''er is scared and looks back at a face with mask and sunglasses and full of arms.


    "Ah Ke, don''t make any noise." Yilan youtou did not return.


    "Ako?" "To nine son blinked an eye to raise a hand to take off the huge sunglasses on WAN Xingke''s face and say:" it''s really you


    "Ha ha." Wan Xingke smiled and said, "I don''t think so!"


    "Ah I don''t think anyone will wear masks and sunglasses to disguise himself as a criminal in this season. " Xiang jiu''er put the sunglasses back on WAN Xingke''s face.


    "What can I do? Wang Hongfei looks stupid. In fact, he is very smart." Wan Xingke adjusted his sunglasses and said, "I just took off the sunglasses and rubbed my eyes before, and he recognized me. Fortunately, I was witty, or I would be exposed."


    "He just said that the acquaintance he met at the airport was you!" Said Xiang jiuer with a wink.


    "Yes." Wan Xingke said, "how can you two go back to Z city without mentioning this?"


    "This is a long story." Yilanyou said, "it''s urgent for you to protect the wanghongfei family. I owe you personal love."


    "You''re welcome." Wan Xingke smiled and said, "naturally, I should protect my man."


    "Then you should see what your man looks like when his parents dislike him." Said to jiuer with a snigger.


    "I''ve seen it for a long time. When I was abroad, his parents would mock him even if they saw two straws close together." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Poop." "Wang Hongfei is really pitiful," said Xiang jiuer with a smile


    "Well, let''s not talk. I''ll find a suitable hiding place near his home first." Wan Xingke said and waved to ilanyou and to jiuer.


    "Mobile phone contact." Said Xiang jiu''er to Wan Xingke''s back.


    Without looking back, Wan Xingke set out with a OK] gesture.


    "Let''s go." "We are going home, too," said ilanyou, holding to jiuer''s hand


    "Did you tell your parents when you came back this time?" Asked jiu''er.


    "No, give them a surprise." Elan you gave a playful wink.


    "How bad are you! But I like it. Let''s go! " Smile to jiuer.


    They got on the car and went straight to yizhai. On the way, yilanyou looked out of the window, but some of them were moved.


    It seems that Z City has changed a lot in such a long time.


    Just entering the city, eland you received a call from Chang Ning.


    "First lady." Chang Ning''s tone was a little heavy: "I have found the person you asked me to check."


    "Say." Ilan''s eyes are fading.


    "Lin Yide was sentenced to seven years for manslaughter." Chang Ning said.


    "Manslaughter?" Ilanyou frowned slightly. She remembered that it was not the negligent homicide sentenced at the beginning, but the intentional homicide.


    "Yes, and according to the records, he was killed on the spot last year when he was accidentally hit by a heavy object during labor reform." Chang Ning said, "the body was transported out on the same day and disposed of."


    "Oh." Yi Lanyou sneers, this kind of means can''t say superior.


    She was negligent. She only wanted to break the Lin family, but she didn''t want to guard against someone behind Lin Yide.


    However, if you go back to that time, ilanyou would not have thought of this.


    "Eldest lady, do you want me to continue to check?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Not for the time being." Ilanyou said, "I''m afraid that I can''t find anything in the investigation. Leave Lin Yide alone. Check the situation of Lin''s hospital."


    "Good lady." After a reply, Changning hangs up the phone.


    "Secluded, how is it?" Look to nine son to Yi Lanyou and ask.


    "Nothing." Ilan shook his head slightly and said, "I asked Changning to check something for me."


    "Oh." Xiangjiu''er replied and didn''t go on asking.


    "Jiu''er, I''ll go home in a moment. When my parents ask why we came back, you say that I''m homesick and miss xuanzhu." "Don''t let them think too much," said ilanyou


    "OK." "To nine son nods to say:" I really a bit want Xuan bamboo


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head, then closed his eyes and said, "I''ll take a nap and call me somewhere."


    "Good." Xiang jiuer continued to look out of the window with an excited look.


    Finally, it''s time to go home!


    At the same time, Wu Zimin and Wu Jiaer Shao also arrived at Z City Airport.


    "Second brother, shall we go directly to uncle?" Asked Wu Zimin.


    "Yes." Wu family two less should say: "first go to your uncle there to say hello, in the evening directly to visit the Yi family.""Good." Wu Zimin nodded and answered with a nod. He saw his cousin and waved in the crowd. Wu Zimin and Wu Er Shao walked together.


    Official greetings, a group of people out of the airport directly on the car.


    On the other hand, Feng leisurely used the false identity given by Feng Yingshu to set out for Z City from Kyoto.


    Almost at the same time, Kong Cixian and Xu Qianhao also set out from Kyoto airport and took the same day''s flight to Z city.


    "The formalities are ready?" An old woman reclined on the edge of the sofa.


    "Mistress, you are all ready." The young man hesitated and said, "if you start now, it''s already night when you arrive in Z city. Do you think tomorrow..."


    "No, just today." Then the old woman slowly opened her eyes and said, "let''s go now."


    "Yes." The young man replied, "the car is ready, mother."


    "Yes." The old woman stood up with a serious expression, and a vague emotion haunted her brow.


    As soon as the old woman left the house, the families received news.


    "Interesting." The master of martial arts looked at the chess game in front of him and said, "the master mother of Cheng family has also set out."


    Moving the chess pieces, the master looked up at the person sitting opposite him and said, "Z city must be very busy."


    "Oh." The head of the Jiang family hums and says with a smile, "what''s the situation of our Jiang family now, you don''t know? I only have a long view of the bustle of Z city. "


    "I didn''t expect you to run around with an old bone." The master of the martial arts takes the gun and goes to six: "just..."


    "Don''t just." The master of the Jiang family glanced at the master of the martial family, and arched the car] forward and said, "eat your cannon, general!"


    "Ah!" The master of the martial arts found out that he had lost the chess game carelessly: "this is..."


    "Great things happened in Z city. You and my people are here." Jiang said, "let''s finish this game well."

 Chapter 3135

    "Tut." The master shook his head and said, "if you really can''t use it all for two purposes."


    "You''re more than two." The head of the Jiang family hums and laughs, "well, what do you want to do?"


    "What is that?" The master of the martial family pretended to be confused: "I can''t understand."


    "In other words, what do you want me to do?" The master of the Jiang family put his hand on the table and looked up at the master of the Wu family.


    "Ha ha." The master of the martial arts smiled and said, "I can''t hide this from you."


    The master of the yuan family nodded with his finger: "this chess game is in a mess. You didn''t come to me to play chess at all. "


    " ha ha. " The master of the martial arts smiled again.


    "You say every day how cunning that ilanyou is and how cunning that old yuan ghost is. I think you are also led to the ditch by that grandson." "If you have something to talk about, don''t play tricks here," said the head of the Jiang family


    I heard that the leader of the Jiang family said that he was misled by ilanyou and Yuan Dingtian. The leader of the martial family was not happy with it, but when he thought of the overall situation as important, he was too lazy to argue with the leader of the Jiang family: "then I''ll get to the point."


    "Say." The master of the ginger family took the tea cup beside him.


    "I want you to go to Zhoujia." "Let the Zhou family come out and stir up the muddy water," said the master


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hand of the teacup was slightly stiff. The master of the Jiang family looked up to the master of the Wu family and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "The Zhou family didn''t say anything about the Jiang family''s accident this time. They didn''t say anything, but they owe you something." "So you go in person, the Zhou family won''t refuse," said the master


    "Are you really going to involve all four ancient families?" The master of the Jiang family put the tea cup back on the table, looked at the master of the Wu family and said, "have you ever thought about the consequences of this?"


    "I thought about it." "This is the best way to do it," said the master


    "You are the most adventurous." The Jiang family leader corrected and said, "you! I don''t know how to say hello. "


    "Don''t think about me." "You will go to the Zhou family tomorrow," said the master


    "I''m not your soldier. Don''t order me." The master of the Jiang family is not willing to say.


    "This is not an order." The master of martial arts fumbled a note from his pocket: "here."


    The Jiang family leader hesitated to look at the Wu family leader and then looked at the note.


    "Take it." The master of the martial family saw the master of the Jiang family and didn''t hurry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Jiang family leader just reached out and took the note.


    As soon as I opened it, I saw a line of beautiful fonts.


    "I left you on purpose last time." The master of the martial arts family ordered the table and said, "don''t refuse. Last time, you said you owed her the favor. If you can use the place of your yuan family, just open your mouth."


    "Well, it''s been a long time since I joined her, isn''t it?" The master of the yuan family snorted and slapped the note on the table: "we old things have been played around by one of her dolls."


    "There are also things that she didn''t figure out. For example, this time she went to Z City, which should be something happened temporarily." The master of the martial arts thought for a moment and said, "but it''s not bad. You can go to the Zhou family tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of the Jiang family frowned and said nothing.


    "Can you do it?" Asked the Wu family leader.


    "Hum." The head of the Jiang family snorted, but didn''t answer positively. He just took the note and pinched it in his hand. He patted the table and said, "I won''t play chess with you again. Don''t come to me later!"


    With that, the master of the Jiang family walked out of the master''s study.


    "No, so mean? Another set? " Looking at the back of the Jiang family leader, he didn''t even shout a few words to see people come back, and the smile on the face of the martial family leader gradually converged.


    Look at that set of chess game which is determined to win or lose again, murmur to himself: "isn''t it just a girl doll playing around..."


    ¡­¡­


    City Z, yizhai.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of yilanyou and xiangjiuer, Yuan Huihao didn''t react for a long time.


    "Mom, are you stupid?" Xiangjiu''er reached out his hand and shook Yuan Hui''s eyes.


    "You child!" Yuan Hui was relieved and said with a smile, "why did you come back suddenly and didn''t even make a phone call?"


    "Isn''t that a surprise for you?" Ilanyou asked with a smile, "what about dad?"


    "I haven''t finished work yet. Come here and let me have a good look." Yuan Hui pulls yilanyou and Xiang jiuer to look carefully: "OK, it''s not thin, it''s still beautiful."


    "That is." "Mom, where''s xuanzhu?" he asked with a smile


    "Upstairs, I''ve slept for a long time, and it''s time to wake up." Yuan Hui said, "go upstairs and talk."


    "Yes." Xiangjiu''er replied, holding yilanyou in one hand and Yuan Hui in the other, and said with a smile: "everyone says that the child is the same in three days. After such a long time, xuanzhu must be a big change. It must have grown up a lot!"


    "Yes." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "I don''t know if you can recognize it.""Certainly." "I took the name of xuanzhu," he said with a smile! How could it not be recognized! "


    After Xiang jiu''er really saw Yixuan bamboo, Xiang jiu''er didn''t know this. It can''t be said too early or too full


    "My darling..." "Is this xuanzhu?" he said to jiuer


    "Yes." Yuan Hui holds Yixuan bamboo in her arms and says, "does xuanzhu remember her sister? okay? Do you remember my sister? "


    "How can xuanzhu look fatter than in the video?" Yi Lanyou is also stunned. Thanks to the good growth of the five senses, the Yi Xuan bamboo can see the beautiful appearance of the five senses when it''s fat. If it''s a normal baby, it''s hard to see


    "Haha......" When Yixuan bamboo saw yilanyou, he grinned and held out his hand.


    "Well, I know you." Ilan you is still quite happy. Looking at the pleasant dimple on the bamboo face of Ilan, she smiles and reaches out her hand.


    When Yixuan bamboo was carried into his arms, Yilan Youcai determined that Yixuan bamboo was not white and heavy.


    "Little bamboo, why do you look like this? You, you, you can''t be fat any more! You''re going to grow up from bamboo to piggy! " Xiang jiu''er still hasn''t recovered from his surprise.


    "Well..." Yixuan bamboo twisted and buried his face in yilanyou''s arms.


    Angry.


    "I know if I''d like to." Yilan you can''t help laughing and said.


    "Yes, I know how it is." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "your father said yesterday that he was fat and pinched his stomach. He took a bite on your father''s face and left several teeth marks. This morning, the teeth marks disappeared."


    "Ha ha." Yi Lanyou and Xiang jiuer couldn''t help laughing.


    "Haha." Yixuan bamboo in yilanyou''s arms also raised its head and smiled, and a pair of eyes completed the crescent moon.


    Just joking, he heard the doorbell ring.


    After a while, the servant opened the door and brought back an invitation.


    "Madame, the man said it was an invitation to the eldest lady." Said the servant with both hands.


    "Oh?" Yilanyou raises her eyebrows slightly.


    It''s interesting. When she got home from the front, someone sent an invitation to her from the back. I don''t know whether it''s the forces from Kyoto or the original forces of Z city.


    "Who is it?" Seeing yilanyou holding Yixuan bamboo, Xiang jiu''er helped to take the invitation and looked at it repeatedly: "this invitation is really simple, only one word."


    "What word?"


    "Lin."

 Chapter 3136

    "Only one Lin character?" Yuan Hui felt strange and went to see: "it''s true that there is no time or place. What kind of invitation is it?"


    "Mischief?" Asked nine with a wink.


    "It''s not an invitation or a prank." Yilanyou said with a snort: "jiu''er, put it away first."


    "Oh." "Answer to nine son to put it away curiously to ask:" is not invitation card also not mischievous, then what is this


    "It''s a Book of war." "You don''t need time and place to start a war, just know who is the one who started it," elanyou said


    "Do you know?" Asked jiu''er, "Lin? It won''t be Lin xiaorou. "


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou chuckled without denying.


    "It''s really her!" Xiang jiuer blinked.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Yuan Hui asked without knowing.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "the competitive relationship in business should be ignored."


    "Is that so?" Yuan Huiwen smiled and said, "I really don''t understand you young people."


    After receiving Yixuan bamboo from yilanyou''s arms, Yuan Hui patted the back of Yixuan bamboo and said, "xuanzhu is lovely, don''t pester your sister, and let her rest for a while."


    "Darling." Yilan you reaches out and pokes Yixuan''s soft face. It feels like it''s poked on a wad of cotton. The good feeling makes her poke again.


    "Well..." Nestled in Yuan Hui''s arms, Yixuan bamboo slants its head to hide yilanyou''s fingers, and a pair of big eyes, black and white, clearly reflect yilanyou''s face. After hiding for two times, Yixuan bamboo laughs.


    See Yi Xuan bamboo laugh, Yi Lan you and Xiang Jiu Er also smile.


    "Go upstairs and have a rest." Yuan Hui said, "the room is cleaned every day. In a moment, I''ll send you some snacks. I''ll cook something delicious for you tonight."


    "Good!" When it comes to eating, Xiang jiuer is the happiest.


    "Let''s go upstairs first." Elanyou said and waved, then went upstairs with Xiang jiuer and went back to the room.


    The room hasn''t changed at all, her things are well placed there, even the shallow traces that were once smashed by Ariel on the computer''s external machine are still there.


    Take a deep breath. Ilan''s heart rises with a different feeling.


    "I''m back." He murmured to himself, and the corner of Ilan''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Ah! Soft and comfortable big bed! " Xiang jiu''er pounced on ilanyou''s bed.


    "Jiu''er, why don''t you go back to your own room?" Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s the same with you." Xiang jiu''er leans on ilanyou''s bed, raises his chin, and looks down at the shelf on the wall


    Sit up and look at jiu''er in the direction before.


    "What''s the matter?" Ilan asked, looking at jiu''er


    "Youyou, have you bought these bags for many years? I remember... " "Xiang jiu''er jumped out of bed and went to the rack where ilanyou put the bag." this bag is made of crocodile skin. It seems that I had it before I came to your house


    "Yes." Elanyou walked over and said, "it''s been some years indeed."


    At the beginning, she had just returned to her home in Iraq. Facing the 30000 pocket money every month, she used it to invest in these luxury goods.


    "But I haven''t seen you recite it." "I don''t seem to have seen you recite so much," Xiang jiuer said


    "I didn''t buy it for memorization." Yilanyou smiled and said: "it was originally used for investment, waiting for appreciation."


    "Appreciation? Can this thing appreciate? " Xiang jiu''er blinks his eyes.


    "Let me see..." Yilan Youhuan looks around and picks up the bag that Xiang jiuer pointed to before, takes out the card inside the bag and says, "it cost seventeen thousand when I bought it."


    Then yilanyou took out her mobile phone and searched the style and model of the bag: "now the price has increased to 27 thousand."


    "Well I don''t understand. " "Do you want to sell?" he asked, shaking his head


    "I was prepared to sell it when the price went up." "But I''m not short of money now, and since there''s room to raise prices, it''s worth collecting, so there''s no need to sell it," elanyou said


    "That''s it?" "That''s the use?" he asked


    She can''t understand. She knows that some people have a hobby of collecting, such as a jar of old wine. The more it is put, the more it tastes, but in the end, it''s for drinking!


    What''s the use of these bags here?


    Don''t carry it, do you?


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "you don''t understand."


    "Well, I don''t understand." He nodded to jiu''er truthfully and said, "what about these? What else is your collection? "


    "And some make-up." "You want to see it?" said ilanyou"No." He shook his head and said, "keep it for yourself."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled again and said, "give me the previous book of war."


    "Oh." Xiang jiu''er answered and handed the collected battle paper to ilanyou. "Youyou, when did Lin xiaorou become your business competitor?"


    Does she deserve it?


    "Don''t want my mother to worry." Yilanyou opened the book of war again, and looked at the only word on it, the smile on the corner of his mouth became deeper.


    "Youyou, what are you laughing at? Seriously, you smile a little bit Said Xiang jiuer with a wink.


    "Nothing. I was just thinking that my guess should be right." "I can''t wait to push Lin xiaorou out to block the knife. It seems that they are trying to hide something and don''t want to be discovered by me," elanyou said


    "Youyou, what are you talking about?" "Is it not the book of war that Lin xiaorou gave you?" he asked? Why is it that Lin xiaorou is pushed out to block the knife? "


    "This is to show that they know that my return to Z city is not just for visiting relatives, but for other purposes. They push Lin xiaorou out to test my attitude. It seems that Lin xiaorou will be put into important use in the next period of time." Yilanyou''s eyes are dim.


    In such a play, Lin xiaorou will take the lead. I don''t know how she sings, but don''t die on her own. If something goes wrong then it will be troublesome.


    Looking at ilanyou with his head askew, jiuer felt that his brain was not enough: "what are we going to do next? Do you want to find Lin xiaorou and give her a good beating? Or do you confuse the public with a little action


    "None." Yilanyou looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "there is only one word we have to do."


    "Yes?" He blinked to jiuer.


    "Wait."

 Chapter 3137

    "Elam is in Z city." His eyes were deep, and the old man in white coat had a dignified face.


    "Isn''t that a good thing?" The person sitting on the other side chuckled and said, "anyway, if you want to catch her and change your granddaughter''s heart, it''s much easier to do it in Z city than in Kyoto."


    "Zheng Qiu, how old do you take me?" Fei asked Zheng Qiu.


    "If your news is true, Jin chenrui has indeed left country Z, then I am 100% sure." "But I don''t recommend touching her first," Zheng Qiu said


    "Yes." "This time, people from Wujia came along. There are a lot of people from Wujia in the military of Z city. If they collude, I will be in a passive situation," said the owner


    "You are too careful." Zheng Qiu said with a smile, "who can find it in your place? Who would have thought that you would build the lab under this shit island? "


    "I must be careful not to allow a slightest difference." "The gene memory of the first generation of the experiment was completely destroyed by the brain death of experiment 1-3, and the last gene data was stored in this laboratory," said Fei


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you have anything else?" Zheng Qiuyang pointed to the door and said, "I think your second-generation experiment is quite successful."


    "Combat effectiveness is not lost to any generation of experimental products." Fei said the corner of his mouth was a proud smile: "he is the most perfect inheritor of all the experimental products."


    "How strong is it?" Zheng Qiu disdains to turn his mouth.


    "If the gene is completely fused, this second-generation experimental product can draw with Jin chenrui." Fei points to the table with his finger: "there is no need to rely on drugs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Qiu''s expression is more subtle.


    "What? Envy? " The owner of the fee family asked, "say, you are still taught by that person?"


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." Zheng qiuyubi stands up, the haze in his eyes is not abated, it seems that if he stays more, he will not be able to control his emotions.


    "Since it''s not convenient to move ilanyou first, you can bring back the experiment." "Without Jin chenrui''s block, you should be very relaxed," said Fei


    "It''ll be very convenient if you don''t jam me with a mess of people." Said Zheng Qiu.


    "Ha ha, it''s a bit difficult." The owner of the Fei family said with a chuckle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Qiu frowned slightly and looked at the Fei family leader.


    "That Lin xiaorou, you take with you." "As long as we can make sure that she doesn''t die, it''s not difficult," said the owner? When fengyingshu sent longtianqi to you at the beginning, it was the same requirement, right


    "I''m not a garbage collector here. Dragon Tianqi is a material that can be made. Lin xiaorou is not." Zheng Qiu said in a cold voice.


    In fact, dragon Tianqi did not disappoint people. He can afford the title of K.


    "Ha ha, I don''t expect you to cultivate Lin xiaorou into a master, as long as you take her," said the master Fei, "it''s better to attract all the attention of ilanyou."


    "Do you suspect that ilanyou is running for you?" Asked Zheng Qiu.


    "Not without it." Said the owner.


    "If you had known it was a difficult character, you should have solved her earlier." Zheng Qiu said coldly, "Why are you so embarrassed now? It''s ugly."


    "This should also be said to yourself. If you had been more ruthless and betrayed more thoroughly, you would not have to hide, for fear that Zheng Dong would find you with Jin chenrui." Said the owner.


    "You don''t have to teach me what to do!" Zheng Qiu didn''t say it.


    "I didn''t mean to teach you how to do it, just to remind you of it." The owner of the Fei family stood up and looked at Zheng Qiu: "you have made a choice decades ago. You have no turning back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Qiu looks dignified but doesn''t speak.


    "Go ahead and bring the experiment back." The owner of the Fei family did not look at Zheng Qiu again: "time is limited."


    Only a cold hum, Zheng Qiufu leaves.


    After Zheng Qiu left, the owner of the Fei family asked people to call Lin Yide''s father and daughter to the conference room, asking for help.


    "Thank you very much, sir." Lin Yide looked into the eyes of the Fei family with gratitude.


    "We''re so familiar, we don''t need to talk about it. It''s a bit raw." Fei said with a smile.


    Looking at Lin Yide and Fei''s master talking happily, Lin xiaorou''s heart is also full of pride.


    "Your arm doesn''t hurt, does it?" The owner of the Fei family suddenly looks at Lin xiaorou and asks.


    "It doesn''t hurt. It''s very useful. It doesn''t hurt after eating." Lin xiaorou immediately replied, after a pause, Lin xiaorou said: "that Thank you for letting elder Zheng help me, I...... "


    "Ha ha, don''t be so nervous." "We''ve dealt with each other before," said the owner"Yes?" Lin xiaorou is stunned. What? What else?


    "At that time, the underground black market has not been destroyed. You are under the Phoenix girl." "I bought a heart from you, though for some reason the deal was not completed," said the owner


    ¡°£¡¡± Lin xiaorou is shocked. She can''t imagine that the man who wanted to buy Chi Xiaoman''s heart was the man in front of her!


    "Remember?" "Even though the deal didn''t work, it also helped me find my goal. The heart was kept in her body for a while. When I wanted it, I could take it away at any time!"


    "Yes!" Lin xiaorou''s eyes brightened.


    She fully believed in the words of the Fei family leader, and even some were eager to try. As long as the Fei family leader captured Chi Xiaoman to kill her heart, she was chased by Chi Kitchen God and had no place to hide, and her family''s Revenge would be avenged.


    And that ilanyou. She said Chi Xiaoman was her best friend?


    Let elanyou taste what it''s like to lose this best friend!


    "Of course, it is more important to cultivate your own power as soon as possible." "From today on, you will follow Zheng Qiu. He is my old friend and will take care of you," the owner said after careful consideration


    "Me, me and Mr. Zheng?" Lin xiaorou''s eyes were round and she couldn''t believe it.


    Zheng Qiu, the top three killer organization in the world? That God like figure is going to be her backup?


    Lin xiaorou suddenly felt in the surprise that she was born with endless momentum, as if she would be on the top of her life from now on.


    "Xiaorou, thank you very much!" Lin Yide also knew that the opportunity did not come easily, and urged immediately.

 Chapter 3138

    Lin xiaorou then calmed down and immediately said, "thank you, thank you so much, that..."


    Lin xiaorou opens her mouth, but she doesn''t know how to call the Fei family leader.


    The owner of the Fei family is Lin Yide''s teacher, but not her teacher. She always calls her teacher along with Lin Yide!


    "Just like the other children in this lab, just call me Dr. Ye." The owner of the Fei family said with a chuckle.


    Hearing this, Lin xiaorou was reluctant to speak, just like those outside, why?


    Her father is the favorite student of the owner, who can ask Zheng Qiu to help!


    As soon as meimou turned, Lin xiaorou said with a smile: "my father is your student and your disciple. Do you mind if I call you Shigong?"


    "Xiaorou, what do you say?" Although Lin Yide scolded from his mouth, his eyes were shining with excitement.


    Students and students are still different.


    If there is such an honor, Lin Yide will wake up with a smile even if he is dreaming.


    Hearing Lin xiaorou''s words, the owner of the Fei family smiled and said, "then call me Shigong, but a name."


    "Shigong." Lin xiaorou immediately called out sweetly.


    Look, she''s different from others.


    Lin Yide is also at a loss: "teacher, my daughter is still young, that..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Fei said with a smile, "Yide, take her to have a rest. Zheng Qiu should be leaving soon. You should also be quick. His man values the concept of time the most."


    "Yes." Lin Yide answered and left the lab with Lin xiaorou.


    Back to the rest room, Lin Yide immediately said, "xiaorou, you have done a good job!"


    "That is." Lin xiaorou said with a smile, "I don''t want to see whose daughter I am."


    When boasting, Lin Yide was also held high, which made Lin Yide''s smile deeper: "little mouth, you must do a good job with Zheng Lao! This may be the chance for you to have a formal foothold! "


    "Good." Lin xiaorou nodded forcefully, then thought of something and asked: "Dad, I don''t know a thing very well. Since Mr. Shigong is the founder of the organization, why did he trade with me to buy heart at the beginning? If he asked the Lord No, it''s easier for Feng Yingshu to give orders directly? "


    "You don''t know." Lin Yide said: "there are four founders of the organization. In addition to the teachers, the Feng family leader is one of them. Their previous rights are equal, and they had a good relationship. But after the Feng family leader died, the rights were transferred to the Feng Yingshu and the current Feng family representative, and then they were born. The laboratory affairs were fully managed by the teachers, and others did not The teacher must not interfere in the rights of others. "


    "So it is." Lin xiaorou nodded and said, "who are the two other founders of the organization besides the head of the Shigong and Fengs?"


    "One is Zheng Lao, the other is..." Before Lin Yide finished speaking, he heard a knock on the door.


    Hearing this, Lin Yide immediately shuddered. He made a gesture with Lin xiaorou. He went to open the door and saw Zheng Qiu''s impatience.


    "Old Zheng." Knowing the purpose of Zheng Qiu''s coming, Lin Yide immediately turned around and said, "Xiao Rou, let''s go. Don''t give Zheng Lao any trouble."


    "Good dad, don''t worry!" Lin xiaorou nods and says goodbye to Lin Yide, keeping up with Zheng Qiu.


    Out of the laboratory, someone sent an eye mask. Zheng Qiu''s face was very evil. Those people dare not to do anything difficult, so they asked Lin xiaorou to put on the eye mask.


    But Lin xiaorou gave a light Snort and looked scornful.


    Zheng Qiu is her backer. The supreme ruler of this laboratory is her master!


    How dare you do something for her?


    Don''t die!


    ¡°£¿¡± Looking at Lin xiaorou''s unprepared posture, these people also frowned.


    Zheng Qiu is No.3 in the world of assassins. They can''t provoke them even though they can''t fight. This woman is nothing.


    "I don''t wear it." Lin xiaorou said, "I''ve joined in. It''s my own person at last. Why wear this thing?"


    "That''s the rule." The leader said, "access must be covered."


    "The rules are for outsiders." Lin xiaorou is raising her chin. Where does her class need to follow this rule?


    "No matter who you are, you must follow the rules!" After a pause, the leader looked at Zheng Qiu and added, "except for Zheng Lao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou frowned and scolded the man. She immediately looked at Zheng Qiu. At this time, if Zheng Qiu had a word for her, she would have avoided the trouble.


    Who knows Zheng Qiu didn''t give her a look, instead, she was impatient.


    Seeing this, Lin xiaorou secretly yells that it''s not good, so she is unwilling to cooperate with him to put on the mask and push forward.Zheng Qiu glanced coldly at Lin xiaorou, who was covering his eyes, and squeezed his fist on his side.


    Ye Qingyun, he will make trouble for himself! What''s that stuff you put in yourself!


    No table top!


    Lin xiaorou, who covers her eyes here, also regrets her impulse. Now she is only handed over to Zheng Qiu. What she has to do is to win the favor of Zheng Qiu first, and then enjoy the privilege of this identity.


    That''s what she should do!


    These two days, too much happened, which made her lose her cool.


    This makes Lin xiaorou regret, but she is not the one who will always be immersed in regret.


    After taking off the blindfold and getting on the boat, Lin xiaorou immediately readjusted her mood and attitude and tried to show a good appearance.


    After Zheng Qiuyi got on the boat, he kept his eyes closed and didn''t even give Lin xiaorou a look.


    This frustrated Lin xiaorou. Finally, when Zheng Qiu opened his eyes, Lin xiaorou had a chance to talk: "senior Zheng, where are we going?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Qiu glanced at Lin xiaorou and moved his lips: "s city."


    "City s?" When Lin xiaorou saw Zheng Qiu''s answer, she knew it was a good start. She moved to Zheng Qiu''s direction and said, "what are we going to s City, senior Zheng?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Qiu''s eyes showed a little impatience and didn''t answer the question.


    He was more and more annoyed that the owner of Fei family had caused him such trouble.


    What made him angry most was that the owner of the Fei family mentioned the man again.


    The hand pinched in the body side, Zheng Qiu''s heart is extremely uncomfortable.


    "Senior Zheng." Seeing that Zheng Qiu ignored herself, Lin xiaorou asked another topic: "I just joined the organization, but I don''t know a lot of things. I heard that this organization was founded by four people. Besides Shigong, Fengjia and you, who is the last one?"

 Chapter 3139

    Which pot doesn''t open, which pot!


    Zheng Qiu was upset because of this. Now when he heard Lin xiaorou ask about it, he felt angry.


    "Must be a great man! After all, we can build such an amazing organization together with senior Zheng and Shigong. " After a pause, Lin xiaorou didn''t forget to flatter him and said, "of course, senior Zheng is more powerful."


    Looking at Zheng Qiu, Lin xiaorou''s eyes are bright and bright, as if they are full of yearning.


    "If I hear you say one more word, I''ll pull out your tongue." Zheng Qiu said in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This sentence makes Lin xiaorou feel like being splashed from head to foot by a bucket of ice water in an instant. Lin xiaorou is frozen in place and does not dare to move in the gloomy and cold eyes of Zheng Qiu.


    After a vicious look at Lin xiaorou, Zheng Qiucai takes back his eyes and keeps his eyes closed.


    The air in the cabin was originally not circulating, but also mingled with the smell of the sea. Now the unpleasant smell is stimulating Lin xiaorou''s fragile nerves all the time. Her brain is in confusion, her ears are buzzing, and even her stomach is turning over.


    Not as confident and complacent as I was in the lab at all.


    Lin xiaorou doesn''t understand how she made Zheng Qiu unhappy. She also said such cruel words. She wanted to know, but she also knew that what Zheng Qiu said before was definitely not a joke. If she spoke more, maybe Zheng Qiu would pull out her tongue.


    She''s broken an arm, and she can''t lose her tongue.


    It made her breathe carefully.


    With a frightened look at Zheng Qiu, Lin xiaorou immediately looks away for fear that Zheng Qiu will threaten her to say something that she would dig out her eyes if she looked at it in disorder.


    I can''t figure it out. I can''t figure it out.


    There is also a mountain like Taishan and Beidou. How does ilanyou get involved with the dragon kitchen god?


    I think it''s also different from Zheng Qiu''s blood licking temperament.


    If you see Zheng Qiu, I''m afraid that you will be tongue plucked before you speak!


    In this way, Lin xiaorou''s mood is much better.


    In the end, she is still a little stronger than Ilan, but for the time being, she has not found a way to please Zheng Qiu. Of course, all this is only temporary.


    As long as you give her time, there will be no uncertainty.


    With mysterious confidence, Lin xiaorou is full of confidence again.


    As the sky darkened, the whole city of Z was shrouded in a cloud. The air was cold, but compared with the cold weather in Kyoto, it was not bad.


    The fingertips are tapping the characters on the keyboard, and Ilan''s eyes are staring at the computer screen.


    "Hoo..." Holding a cup of hot cocoa in his hand, Xiang jiuer leaned against the table and said, "how long are you going to watch this


    "Almost." Yilanyou replied casually.


    "That''s what you said two hours ago." "I''ve eaten a six inch chestnut cake, two boxes of cream cubes, eight inch pizza and four glasses of juice since the last time you said that," he said


    "Eat so many sweet and greasy things, be careful of your blood sugar." Yilanyou then moved his eyes away from the computer screen and looked at Xiang jiuer.


    "Of course I know it''s not good to eat too much sweet." "To nine son shook the cup in the hand to say:" see, hot coffee, I drink a little bitter neutralization


    "Who told you that eating a lot of sweet and drinking a little bitter can neutralize it?" Yi Lan you mouth angle slightly twitches to ask: "what to drink?"


    "Latte." "To nine son blink an eye to say:" added a few marshmallows


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s dark eyes turned white. He didn''t know what else to say. He looked at the computer again.


    "Youyou, it''s time to have dinner. Why hasn''t dad come back?" Asked jiu''er.


    "It should be fast." Ilanyou glanced at the time display at the bottom right of the computer, saved and closed the current document, and then double-click another report to open it: "you have eaten a lot of sweets today, so keep it down."


    "Well, I won''t have a midnight snack today." Said to jiuer.


    "Yes." Elanyou answered with a single hand and chin, focusing on the report.


    Xiangjiu''er, who was drinking his coffee, thought it was a bit boring, approached him and asked, "Youyou, what are you looking at?"


    "Project report of cooperation between Huiying technology and Leyou game company." "I''m going to work in a few days. I have to finish reading all these things," elanyou said


    "Is not Zhang Ya in charge of all these things?" Xiang jiuer looked at the big figures and said.


    "Zhang Ya has a big stomach. Don''t let her work too hard." "I''ll do what I can," said ilanyou


    "Ah I''m just used to being ignorant. In the end, what I do in the company is to carry tea, pour water and steal snacks. I really can''t do anything to help you. " Xiang jiuer put the coffee cup on the table and held it by his hands and said, "you you, I really regret it now.""It''s not easy." Ilan you glanced at Xiang jiu''er and smiled: "do you regret something to Xiang jiu''er?"


    "Don''t look down on people." "I just want to be a little more obedient and learn a little more when master and elder martial brother asked me to endorse," he said


    Thinking of this, he sighed to jiuer and said, "if I have a child, I will let him study hard and beat him if he is not obedient, but I can''t let him play."


    "I''m not ashamed. I haven''t married Lei Shao yet. I''ve thought about it." The smile on the corner of Ilan''s mouth did not abate. There was more teasing.


    "Originally, I will get married even if I am not married. As long as I get married, I will have children." "To nine son turned the corner of his mouth and said:" it''s a bit strange that you are so quiet. I haven''t seen you talk about children since I''ve been married so long


    Yilanyou rolls the mouse hand slightly to say: "let it be."


    "That''s right. It''s natural for such things." He nodded to jiuer''s approval and said, "Youyou, if you have a child, you must pay attention to the food of the child. Look at the little bamboo fat one, it''s page!"


    "Xuanzhu will cry when he hears it." "He is still young and will be thin in the future. There is no obesity gene in our family. At most, he is a baby fat, which is not a problem," said yilanyou


    "Hope." He nodded to jiu''er, "the most important thing in life is to be happy!"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, calling for ilanyou and the maid who had dinner with Xiang jiuer to bring a message.


    There are people from Wu family.

 Chapter 3140

    "Wujia? How can Wu family come to Z city when they are not in Kyoto? " Xiang jiu''er frowned and looked puzzled.


    "We come back with the front foot, and they keep up with the back." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I know that the martial arts don''t care about those little tricks in the dark, but I didn''t expect that they should be so calm."


    "What do you mean?" Asked jiu''er.


    "It''s not interesting." Yilanyou put the computer to sleep and then stood up and said, "I''m guessing what good news Wujia will bring. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Good." He nodded to jiu''er, picked up his unfinished coffee, and held ilanyou in his other hand and said, "Youyou, who do you think will come from the martial family? It''s better not to be the annoying Wu San Shao. "


    "Wu sanshao can''t come at this moment." "I guess it''s Mr. Wu," elanyou said


    "Mr. Wu? Just himself? " He blinked to jiuer.


    "I''ll think about it." Yilanyou pursed her lips and said: "although Mr. Wu is a member of the martial family, she has now retired from the team. If she wants to be more secure, the head of the martial family should send a young man to follow her. This man should have some ways in Z City, at least relatives should have some words in Z city to use."


    "It''s mysterious..." Said to jiuer.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said nothing else. As soon as they went downstairs, they saw the guests sitting on the sofa, and yihaoen in a suit. They seemed to be talking about something. Yihaoen was in a good mood.


    "Dad." Elan you called.


    "Lan you." Yihaoen saw yilanyou face with a smile: "listen to your mother said you and jiuer came back, my class did not add back."


    "Dad, you''re too hard. You have to work overtime!" "To nine son nuzui Nuo said:" how also do not accompany mother


    "Ha ha, he can take care of himself and let himself breathe." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "how dare I let this busy man accompany me?"


    "Don''t say that. Make children laugh." Ihorn smiled and said, "let''s go to the restaurant."


    "We rushed to come here without saying hello in advance, which caused trouble to the Lord of the Iraqi family." Said Wu Er Shao sheepishly.


    "Where is it?" "I don''t think it''s too bad to give up a poor meal," he said with a smile


    "Ha ha." Everyone walked to the dining room laughing.


    "You are right, you are quiet." Xiang jiu''er whispered to yilanyou, "it''s true that Mr. Wu is here, but why is Wu Zimin here? Is there a relative in her family here? "


    "In a moment they will say it themselves." Said ilanyou in a low voice.


    "Oh..." Nodded to nine son eyes are full of cunning.


    As expected, Wu Zimin said: "my uncle works here in Z city. This time, my second brother came to see my uncle with me."


    Hearing this, I cast a worship look to jiu''er to Ilan you, and they were all told by Ilan you.


    Yi Lan you didn''t say anything, just looked at Wu Zimin and said, "how long will you stay in Z City?"


    "This..." Wu Zimin looks at Wu Er Shao.


    "Not for long." Wu Er Shao said, "it''s only about a week, and I''ll go back when the school starts."


    "Well, in the new school year, Mr. Wu needs to take care of Xiangyang." Hearing this, Xiang jiuer immediately got up and poured a glass of wine for Wu er.


    "No, I should." Wu Er nodded a little less.


    "If the master mother of the dragon family has anything to use for our brothers and sisters, you may as well open your mouth." Said Wu Zimin with a smile.


    She knows that one of the biggest reasons why the martial master asked them to come is to help yilanyou when necessary.


    "Then I''ll thank you first." Yi Lan You holds up the glass and touches Wu Er Shao and Wu Zimin.


    Yi Lanyou is polite. Wu Er Shao and Wu Zimin are also reserved. They are very polite after a meal.


    After the meal, Wu Er Shao and Wu Zimin didn''t stay much. After a cup of tea, they left.


    After sending the two out of the Yi''s house, he saw the black car with a special license plate leave, and then he asked, "Lan you, what is this martial family for?"


    "It''s nothing, just to show that you don''t mean it." Yilanyou smiled and took yihaoen''s arm and said, "Dad, you''d better talk about Z city with me. How is Z city now?"


    "Business is getting worse and worse." Yihaoen smiled and went back to the living room with yilanyou to the sofa: "but now the business is not easy to do. It''s the same."


    "Didn''t Chang Ning give you our research results?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes, I think it''s possible." "In fact, I have discussed with song Han and Wenhao. Now yuan''s catering, Yi''s catering and Huiying technology have taken a cooperative approach. The economic situation has indeed improved, but in terms of the overall situation of Z City, the overall situation is still declining," he said"What do you think of the promotion of this way of cooperation?" Ilanyou poured a glass of water for ihorn and asked modestly, "do you think it is feasible?"


    "This..." Ehorn hesitated a little: "everything has two sides. At present, this plan is feasible, but if it''s been a long time..."


    "It is." Yilanyou also understood the worries in yihaoen''s heart and explained: "this method has been tried and implemented since years ago, and the effect is still good."


    "If you think you can have a try, I can mention it to those old friends. It''s just that everyone''s business is used to being independent. If we really want to adopt the cooperative system, there will inevitably be something unclear about the interests." Said ihorn.


    "In any case, I think it''s important to carry out this financial upheaval first." Ilanyou has seen the past financial storm swept by the tragic, if it can survive, then it can save many people, save many families.


    "In addition, any method will not be effective for a long time. In the face of various changes, we need to correct our thinking adjustment plan in time, and flexibility is the most correct." Said ilanyou.


    "Well, you have a point." Ihorn nodded. "Well, do as you say."


    "Listen to heaven as much as you can." "Here''s the way," said ilanyou. "We can''t make everyone do what we say, but one or two people can listen."


    "Yes." Ihorn heard the voice and answered it. Then he thought of something and asked, "Lan you, I haven''t asked you how you came back suddenly. Is it for business?"

 Chapter 3141

    "All kinds of reasons..." "I miss you most," said Ilan Youdun


    "Ha ha." "I planned to take your mother and your brother to see you when I was free," he said with a smile


    "I''m afraid this free] will be waiting for a while." Yilanyou said with a smile: "just after the new year, Huiying technology has been busy for a long time, right? How is it? "


    "It''s OK. It''s winter vacation. It''s normal to be busy." "It''s a bit easier when the flow of students starts to decrease," said ihorn


    "If only I could have a moment of relaxation." Yilanyou smiled. In addition to the two long holidays of winter and summer, there are also various small activities of legal holidays.


    Not to mention the launch of new games every year, participation, and surrounding operations.


    Originally, the peripheral operation of Huiying technology was entrusted to Bai family for cooperation, but Qiu Wu has given it to xuanzhu as a gift. Although there will still help to take care of it, ihorn is also embarrassed to bother Bai family.


    It''s hard to find this rare time all year round.


    "How is the business in Kyoto?" "You''re still on vacation, aren''t you?" ihorn asked


    "Yes, our holiday will be when the students start school." "It''s not easy for everyone to go to work and school again," elanyou said. "It''s nothing to have a long holiday."


    "That''s good, Kyoto..." Ihorn was interrupted before he had finished speaking.


    "When your father and daughter talk about business, they won''t allow others to interrupt, will they?" Yuan Hui put the fruit plate in front of her father and daughter and said with a helpless smile.


    "No way." Yilanyou smiled and said, "it''s a long time since I haven''t talked with my father."


    "I haven''t talked to Lanyou for a long time." "Look, you are such a big man, and you are jealous of your daughter," he said with a smile


    "Where do I eat my daughter''s vinegar? I''m annoyed with you two. I''m busy at ordinary times. It''s hard for my family to get together and talk about work endlessly." "No one is allowed to talk about work today," Yuan said


    "All right." Yilanyou heard the sound and smiled and said, "let''s talk about something else."


    "All right, all right." Ehorn replied that he also knew that he always focused on work. At this time, it was too much to talk about work. He took Yuan Hui''s hand and comforted his wife. He looked up and asked jiu''er, "jiu''er is another year old after this year. How about that? There''s nothing to say? "


    "Me?" Xiang jiuer blinked and thought about it for a long time before he said, "I have nothing to say."


    "What about your association with Lei Shao?" "Is it still stable?" Yuan Hui asked


    "Stable." Xiang jiuer said, "we''re all right. You don''t have to worry."


    "That will do." Yuan Hui put his heart down and looked at yilanyou again: "what about you?"


    "I''m fine." "Everything is going well," said ilanyou


    "How long can I stay back this time?" Asked ihorn.


    "In a week or so." Ilanyou hopes to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    "Oh..." Ehorn nodded and asked, "will you go to the company tomorrow morning? I have two plans, you... "


    "Cough!" Yuan Hui coughs twice on purpose.


    "Er..." Yihaoen choked, speechless smile turned the topic and said, "why didn''t the Apocalypse come back with you?"


    "Longshi has been busy. Dad''s health is not good. Now the whole Longshi is on the shoulder of Tianqi. He can''t leave if he wants to." Said ilanyou.


    "What happened to your father-in-law?" Yuan Hui asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that the results of the physical examination in the hospital are not very optimistic. It''s also that these years have been too hard, leaving the root of the disease and hurting the stomach." Yilanyou didn''t say much, and didn''t want yihaoen and Yuanhui to worry about it.


    "You need to take good care of your stomach." Yuan Hui nodded and looked at Ian with a worried look. She was most worried about Ian''s body.


    It seems that he knows what his wife is thinking. Yihaoen holds Yuan Hui''s hand, and his eyes are full of doting.


    Two people''s four eyes are opposite is already the warmth infinite, but seems to be Yi Lan you and Xiang jiu''er some superfluous. What mobile phone


    wants to make complaints about, and has not opened his mouth.


    Take out the mobile phone to have a look, Yi Lanyou''s face changed instantly.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang jiu''er asked when he noticed something wrong with Ilan you.


    "That..." Elan Youdun said, "I''m going to go out temporarily. Jiu''er, you''ll accompany me."


    "So late?" Yihaoen and Yuanhui asked in a daze.


    "Well, there are some things." Ilanyou got up and said, "we''ll come back later. You have a rest earlier."


    After finishing speaking, he went back to the room and quickly picked up a thick coat. Ilanyou went out with Xiang jiuer.


    "Come back early!" Yuan Hui stood at the door and said."I see." Ilanyou waved and asked the driver to drive quickly.


    When I was at home, I didn''t ask what happened to yilanyou. In a moment, Xiang jiu''er was able to ask, "Youyou, why are you burning? What happened? "


    "Ye Jiayun is missing." Yilanyou said, "I have contacted Tianqi and asked him to send someone to protect Xiangyang immediately. I have also contacted wanxinghao at Wanjia''s side."


    "You doubt..." He blinked to jiuer.


    "No doubt." Ilan said with a deep eyes: "it is..."


    Before he finished, ilanyou received a call from long Tianqi: "Xiangyang is gone..."


    With a clacking in my heart, Ilan''s breath was smothering, and the moment seemed to be turning around.


    "I''ve sent people everywhere to look for it." Long Tianqi continued: "the other side didn''t disturb anyone and took Xiangyang away at the dragon''s house. I doubt it was Zheng Qiu who did it."


    "I see." Yilanyou replied with a voice: "Tianqi, you should continue to look for Xiangyang. If Zheng Qiu wants to take Xiangyang away, he will definitely send it to city Z. I will deploy it here as soon as possible and intercept it."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi replied with guilt, "I didn''t protect Xiangyang."


    "We all know what Zheng Qiu means. It''s no wonder you did it." Yilanyou said: "don''t think about it. It''s not irreparable. Take good care of your father and grandpa, especially Grandpa. Don''t let him know about Xiangyang. When you ask, she will go to her father''s house in Lu family."


    "Good." Long Tianqi answered, and told Elan you to be careful and hung up.


    As soon as he hung up the phone, Ilan you immediately contacted Wanjia. Knowing that Zhang Ya was still at home, Ilan was relieved and immediately told wanxinghao to protect Zhang Ya.


    "Well, I see." Wan Xinghao held the phone in one hand and pushed the door of the master bedroom with a cup of hot milk in the other.


    As soon as the door opened, the room was empty, except for the landing sliding door of the balcony.

 Chapter 3142

    Ye Jiayun is missing, then Shen Xiangyang is gone, and now Zhang Ya has no trace.


    The three people who have been guarding are all taken away now. Ilanyou feels dizzy.


    "What did Wan Xinghao say?" Xiang jiu''er is also worried when he knows that Zhang Ya and Shen Xiangyang are missing.


    "Wan Xinghao has taken people to search in Kyoto, but there is no news." Yi Lan You Mou color gradually sink: "can dodge to defend God not to know ghost to take away person, also only Zheng Qiu did."


    "Then what? Are they in danger? " Ask nine son immediately.


    "Not for now." Yilanyou calmed down as soon as possible, took a deep breath and said, "Zheng Qiu will take them back to the lab even if he catches them."


    "Then..." Look to jiuer, look to Ilan you.


    "We are in Z City, waiting for the rabbit!" Yilanyou''s hand pinches his fist on the side of his body. He will definitely succeed in stopping Zheng Qiu!


    "Good." "To nine son followed to nod to say:" have what I can do, although you say, as long as can let Zhang Yahe Xiang Yang come back safely, I am willing to do anything


    "Jiu''er, can you contact your master?" Ilanyou looked at jiuer and asked.


    If we want to play Zheng Qiu, we still need Jin chenrui to be more confident.


    "My master?" Xiang jiuer blinked: "I can try it."


    In general, Jin chenrui contacts her. If she really wants to find Jin chenrui, she also feels confused.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    The car stopped at an intersection, and the driver turned around and said, "Miss, it''s the place."


    "OK, I see." Yilanyou replied, "go back first, don''t come to pick me up."


    "OK," the driver nodded. "Be safe."


    "Yes." Yilanyou gets off with Xiang jiu''er, crosses the road and goes to another alley. A red private car has been waiting there for a long time. He sees two people coming. A beautiful woman walks down the car: "big miss, jiu''er."


    "Constant coagulation." Yilanyou looked at Changning and said, "let''s go first."


    "Yes." Changning responds with a sound. After yilanyou and Xiangjiu are seated, Changning drives out of the lane and turns around at the street light to the other direction.


    "I''ve heard from Xiangyang about them." Chang Ning said as she drove, "Miss, are we going back to Kyoto?"


    "No return." "We are waiting here," said ilanyou


    "Wait? Will Zheng Qiuhui bring them to Z City? " Chang Ning asked.


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered with a voice and said, "have all the people of Youming group arrived?"


    "It should be almost there." Chang Ning responded.


    As soon as Elan you gave the order, she let the people of the netherworld group gather.


    "Yes." Elanyou replied without saying anything more, but fell into deep thought.


    Once Zheng Qiu arrives in Kyoto, she will block them at the first time, saying nothing can let Zheng Qiu take them to that damn lab.


    On the other hand, the strength of the anesthetic seems to be gradually dissipated, and consciousness is the first thing to recover than vision.


    Where is she? What is going on?


    Memories flow into my mind, the picture before the coma is playing back.


    Originally, she was reading a book. After that, she seemed to hear something. After that She doesn''t know anything.


    The air is full of salty smell, not bright light through closed eyelids.


    Carefully open the eyes a gap, she carefully check around the movement.


    It''s like an old warehouse with rusty walls. Is this an abandoned warehouse by the sea?


    No!


    Behind the wall, she had a clear feeling that the ground was swinging.


    No, it''s not the ground, it''s not the warehouse. It''s supposed to be a cabin!


    Cabin?


    How could she be in this ghost ship cabin?


    Before I could think more, I heard the sound of opening the door.


    quack squeak]


    when she hears the sound, she immediately closes her eyes and maintains her previous appearance.


    Next came the sound of footsteps, which seemed to be the sound of more than one person''s feet.


    "One by one, it''s quite similar. The strength of anesthetics has passed. How long are you going to be in a coma?" An old voice came with indifference.


    At this time, three people in the cabin in a coma] sat up.


    See the other two people also sit up, Shen Xiangyang mouth slightly twitch, together everyone is in the pretend dizzy ah.


    This is embarrassing.


    "One is more cunning than the other!" Zheng qiuleng hum said: "warning you, be honest and I will keep you safe all the way."


    Zhang Ya''s eyes first fell on Shen Xiangyang, confirmed that she was not in any way, and then looked at Ye Jiayun. At the same time, she also received Ye Jiayun''s eyes. After confirming that they were OK, they nodded and took back their eyes."Put away your little cleverness. No one can escape from me." "Don''t let yourself suffer," Zheng warned


    "What did you catch us for?" Shen Xiangyang felt shudder in Zheng Qiu''s eyes, but he still plucked up his courage and asked, "no matter what, it''s the key to stabilize Zheng Qiu first.".


    "Why did you catch you? You don''t know!" Zheng Qiu sees Shen Xiangyang and gets angry!


    It turns out that this is the little devil who escaped from him. The one who rescued her at the beginning was the Shen who was under Ilan you?


    Think of these two people pretending to be father and daughter in front of him for so long, I didn''t find out, Zheng Qiu wanted to kill angrily.


    At the end of the day, he was fooled by ilanyou!


    I actually asked Elan you to look for the trace of the little ghost


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. Zheng Qiu pinches her fist.


    "How can I know?" Shen Xiangyang carefully looked at Zheng Qiu''s expression and said, "is it your aunt youyou who caused you, so you have caught the three of us?"


    "How little did she provoke me? I''ll screw her head off the next time I see her! " Said Zheng Qiu viciously.


    Hearing Zheng Qiu''s words, Shen Xiangyang shrank his neck subconsciously.


    "Be honest, all of you!" Lin xiaorou did not forget to follow the warning, and then turned to Zheng Qiu and asked carefully, "master Zheng, do you want to tie their hands and feet?"


    "No need. This is the middle of the sea. You can only feed sharks if you dare to escape." Zheng Qiu snorted coldly.


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou answered. After landing, Zheng Qiucai allowed her to talk. She must be careful not to provoke Zheng Qiu.


    "Have you got the wrong person?" Zhang Ya generally looks at Zheng Qiu and Lin xiaorou and thinks about how to get more information.


    "I said, you don''t play tricks." Zheng qiuleng said, "I know that ye Qingyun''s gene is inherited in your gene, so you don''t need to follow me."

 Chapter 3143

    "Ye Qingyun?" After whispering the name, Zhang Ya suddenly thought about the matter of Ye, the mother of the Cheng family, and ye Qingyu, the daughter''s name.


    Is this ye Qingyun the younger brother of Cheng''s mother and his own uncle?


    "Until now, I don''t know why No.3, the killer of your hall, caught us." Ye Jiayun''s eyes are full of precautions.


    "Hum." "When you get to the lab, you''ll know," Zheng said


    Hearing the lab, all three of them were heavy.


    Since they woke up to find that all three were arrested, they suspected this. Now they listen to Zheng Qiu''s mention, and their expressions are a little dignified.


    Ignoring the three, Zheng Qiu went to one side and sat down and closed his eyes for a rest.


    Seeing Zheng Qiu go to have a rest again, Lin xiaorou makes a humming smile and goes straight to the three people. It seems that she deliberately stepped on Shen Xiangyang''s feet when passing by.


    "Pain!" With a exclamation, Shen Xiangyang immediately pulled out his feet from Lin xiaorou''s feet.


    "Hum." With a scornful snort, Lin xiaorou squatted in front of Zhang Ya, and her eyes were even with Zhang Ya: "long time no see, master mother of ten thousand families, or call you the bully of No. 1 middle school more cordial?"


    At the beginning, Zhang Ya''s achievements were beyond the reach of the whole city No. 1 middle school.


    "Ha ha." "Zhang Ya sneers:" I always don''t like to talk with learning dregs, wasting my brain


    "I''m learning scum?" Lin xiaorou thinks it''s funny. If it wasn''t for yilanyou, would she drop out of Shiyi middle school?


    "Lin xiaorou, I remember that before you left No.1 middle school, your grade was the last one in your class. All subjects were 0 points. Since the establishment of No.1 middle school, you have been one of them. Are you not a scum?"


    "That''s not because..." Lin xiaorou''s eyes are wide and round. If it wasn''t for yilanyou, how could she have been killed like that.


    But after all these years, what is the point?


    Zhang Ya''s eyes fell on Lin xiaorou''s empty sleeves, and then he looked at Lin xiaorou''s face.


    It''s a real mess.


    "Who made you look at me like that!" Lin xiaorou catches a trace of sympathy in Zhang Ya''s eyes and immediately feels that her dignity has been insulted.


    Although in order not to disturb Zheng Qiu, her voice was deliberately controlled, but her gnashing of teeth did not mean to be restrained at all: "Zhang Ya, find out your current situation, don''t think that ilanyou has the ability to save you."


    "She will come and save me." Zhang Ya''s tone is very calm, like saying that the sun is bound to rise and there will be sunny when it rains.


    "Then you can hold your blind confidence and wait until you die!" Lin xiaorou looked at Zhang Ya''s abdomen and said, "it''s better that you all die together then!"


    "Lin xiaorou, have you ever counted how many times you said this sentence and thought about it? I don''t need to tell you what kind of results you will get every time. " Zhang Ya said, "it''s never me who is blind and confident. It''s you."


    "You..." As soon as Lin xiaorou wanted to argue, she was interrupted by Zhang Ya.


    "At least, every time I met danger, I was saved by Ilan you, and you, every time, failed." Zhang Ya looks at Lin xiaorou''s eyes and says.


    "Shut up!" Lin xiaorou said that she would slap Zhang Ya when she raised her hand.


    The hand was firmly clamped in the air.


    "When you quarrel, it''s quarrel. What''s your hand?" Ye Jiayun frowns and holds Lin xiaorou''s high wrist.


    On the other side, Zhang Ya raised her hand and slapped Lin xiaorou in the face.


    With a bang, there was a scarlet fingerprint on his face.


    "That''s what you deserve for stepping on Xiangyang." Zhang Ya said, moving her wrists.


    "You!" Lin xiaorou pulls her wrist back from ye Jiayun''s hand, and raises her hand to slap Zhang Ya.


    "You fight, you see if this slap comes down, he will let it." Zhang yayubi glanced at Zheng Qiu''s direction.


    She''s gambling.


    Lin xiaorou''s movements are really stiff. Looking at Zheng Qiu, she sees that he is still keeping his eyes closed.


    The unease in her heart relieved a lot in a moment. She sneered and said, "Zhang Ya, don''t be funny. You are now a prisoner. Can you still count on senior Zheng to protect you? I don''t know if I should envy you or sympathize with you. "


    "It''s you." Zhang Ya hooked his mouth and said, "my life is worth more than yours. Do you think he will manage it?"


    "What a joke, you..." Before Lin xiaorou finished speaking, she heard Zheng Qiu say impatiently, "it''s too noisy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou suddenly shuddered. She was not ready to make Zheng Qiu impatient again. She just wanted to slap him back and go to stay.


    Who knows, the hand just lifts, Lin xiaorou hears Zheng Qiu to say: "do not move her."¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Zheng Qiu''s words, Lin xiaorou was also shocked. She looked at Zhang Ya and looked back at Zheng Qiu at a loss. "Why, senior Zheng?"


    "Her life is worth more than yours." Said Zheng Qiu.


    It''s his task to bring back the experimental materials. Lin xiaorou is just by the way.


    Lin xiaorou''s face was suddenly hard to see.


    "Hiss." Zhang Ya sneers at Shen Xiangyang and holds him in his arms.


    Like being thrown a bucket of cold water, Lin xiaorou put down her hand stiffly, glared at Zhang Ya fiercely, turned around and went to a place not far away to sit down and rest.


    Shen Xiangyang leans on Zhang Ya''s arms and looks to Lin xiaorou''s direction with some fear.


    How fierce this man is!


    "How about feet?" Zhang Ya asked softly.


    "Nothing." Shen Xiangyang shook his head slightly: "Aunt Zhang Ya, you don''t have to worry about me."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya replied, "are you tired? Go to sleep. "


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head. He didn''t feel anything in fear before. Now when the fear was over, he suddenly felt tired. Shen Xiangyang yawned, shrunk in Zhang Ya''s arms and fell asleep in a comfortable place.


    The whole cabin was quiet. Shen Xiangyang fell asleep not long ago. Zhang Ya also fell asleep. Ye Jiayun waited a moment to see that Lin xiaorou didn''t have a draught. Zheng Qiu also yawned and fell asleep.


    Zheng Qiu had closed his eyes, unable to see whether he was sleeping or waking up.


    In the whole cabin, only Lin xiaorou''s eyes were full of hatred.


    I hate Zhang Ya''s arrogance, Zheng Qiu''s superiority, and yilanyou, who is far away in Z City


    She hates it!


    With a glance at Zhang Ya''s direction, she saw Shen Xiangyang in her arms, and Lin xiaorou''s eyes turned. A trick leaped to her heart.

 Chapter 3144

    "At present, these places should be strictly monitored." Yilanyou said with a light touch on the table: "once you find Zheng Qiu''s trace, you will be informed immediately."


    "Well..." Everyone frowned and looked solemn.


    "What? What else do you want to ask? " Asked ilanyou.


    "BOSS, we suck." A big man sitting on the left grabbed his head and said, "but this time, the target is Zheng Qiu. We..."


    "Yes, the strength of No.3 is there. I''m afraid that none of us will be able to get benefits from him. This..."


    "I always think it''s an act of dying..." The man at the end of the right muttered.


    "Yes..." Everyone agreed in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s ring takes a look at all the people''s worries.


    "Let''s be quiet." Chang Ning said, "listen to boss first."


    All of them then calmed down and looked at Ilan you.


    "I know what you''re worried about." Yilanyou said: "the most worrying thing for you is the great difference in strength. I also know that after so many years of hard work for Youming group, I will never send my brothers to die."


    When they heard this, ilanyou''s face finally relaxed.


    "But this time my conflict with Zheng Qiu is inevitable." "What I want you to do is not to work hard with him, but to work together to keep an eye on all the gates of Z city. Once you find the trace of Zheng Qiu, let me know at the first time," said ilanyou


    "This..." People, look at me. I look at you.


    This is not difficult.


    But


    "That''s not OK, either?" When Ilan you saw that people were hesitant, he raised his eyebrows.


    "Not that." "Boss, we don''t mean we can''t even help you monitor it, but this You have said that the conflict between you and No.3 is inevitable, so this result We have to accept that, too. "


    "Yes, it''s right with No.3. As a result, we can know without thinking. Our netherworld group is good brothers who have been together for so many years, and they all follow boss wholeheartedly."


    "Yes, we have feelings with the group. In case that boss and No.3 fight, this It is estimated that there is only one result. What will you do then? "


    "Yes." The crowd nodded and frowned.


    "You..." Ilanyou''s elbows were placed at the table, and his eyes swept around the crowd: "can''t you believe me?"


    "Who told you that the only result of my confrontation with Zheng Qiu was my death?" Yilanyou asked with a straight face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden there was silence.


    Do you need to ask?


    The other side is No.3!


    "Grow others'' ambition and destroy their prestige. Each person will be deducted 10% of the bonus at the end of the year." Said ilanyou.


    "Ah? That''s a bonus, too? "


    "What about the deduction of bonus? Let''s talk about whether there is any bonus at the end of the year!"


    "Is there any Youming group at the end of the year?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was completely silent.


    All of them can sit here are the elders of the netherworld group, and their time in the group is not short.


    This industry is hard to see, and there is no guarantee in life. Income sharing is also to take a small head. Basically, the head is pinned on the waistband, and the money bag is always watched.


    Live to hold back.


    But it''s not the same in the netherworld group. Life is guaranteed. Even money bags are full. The group also includes distribution and transfer. If you don''t want to do this line, the netherworld group can also help introduce reliable industrial work.


    If the netherworld group is gone, they will either go back to the original organization and accept a new round of exploitation, or become a free killer. Then there will be little money and no security.


    Think about it, or the netherworld group is better.


    "Boss, we don''t want anything to happen to you or to the netherworld group."


    "Yes..." The man on the right sighed and said, "boss, can''t you really avoid No.3?"


    "No." Ilanyou stood up with his hands on the table and said, "can you have some confidence in me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was silent.


    Although they wanted to be confident in their boss, they shouted, "duck! Fuck him! "


    However, the enemy they are facing is No.3, which is a powerful enemy. They can''t really shout it out.


    "Don''t put on a face of bitter gourd one by one, I''m still alive!" Yilanyou patted the table and said, "Hello! Did you hear that? Don''t pack quail there! Look up at me! "


    "Ah..." They sighed in secret and looked up to Ilan you.


    "I know what you think. I''m still saying that. I don''t necessarily lose. You all have some confidence in me. From now on, all of them will give me 120000 spirit, keep an eye on all the gates of Z City, and inform me as soon as they find the trace of Zheng Qiu! Do you hear me! ""Heard..." The crowd stretched out in a long voice.


    "Speak up!" Elanyou said, patting the table.


    "I hear you!" Once again, everyone responded. This time, it was much better.


    At this time, a man ran in, sweating all over: "boss! No! "


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone looked at the people who broke in and frowned one by one. What''s wrong with them at this time?


    "Zheng! Zheng! Here comes Zheng Qiu! " It was not easy for the man to get his words across.


    "What!" Everyone stood up and said, "Zheng Qiu is here!"


    "What to do, what to do?" There was a panic all of a sudden.


    "Run!"


    "Can you escape?"


    "Let''s not fight!"


    "Come on! Just help boss! "


    "Yes! That''s it! "


    "Can you spell it?"


    "Calm down." Ilanyou patted the table and asked the man, "did he come by himself? Who else? "


    "And a younger man, I, I don''t know!" This man has been frightened for a long time. It''s nice to be able to come here to inform him. He can''t look so carefully.


    "Young?" Ilanyou frowned slightly, and vaguely thought it was wrong.


    Zheng Qiu should not have arrived at city Z at this time.


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Elanyou said and went out.


    "Boss, you can''t do it alone! Let''s go out together! "


    "Yes!"


    "Be honest!" Ilanyou glared at the crowd, "less chaos."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some of them are speechless, which also adds to the chaos?


    How much courage did they muster to stand on ilanyou''s side and fight against No.3? How could it have become chaos?


    "Be honest with you." Xiang jiu''er makes a grimace and follows Ilan you out. Chang Ning follows him closely, leaving everyone confused.


    Are they going out or not?

 Chapter 3145

    Walking to the living room on the first floor, Ilan you saw two people sitting on the sofa at a glance.


    "Master!" To nine son exclaimed and then quickly ran past, a buttock sat Jin chenrui side, she put her head on Jin chenrui''s shoulder like a cat holding a small fish dry.


    "Darling." Jin chenrui raises his hand and touches the head of Xiang jiuer. A smile rarely appears on the corner of his mouth.


    "Mr. Jin, Grandpa Zheng." Yi Lan you see two people eyes a bright, she also thought to nine children to find Jin Chen Rui, but did not expect this Jin Chen Rui at this time will take the initiative to send to the door, but also brought Zheng Dong!


    Then this time it must be a safe bet.


    "Yes." Zheng Dong looked at Ilan you and nodded and looked around and said, "this place is hidden. I have been looking for it for a long time."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou said with a smile, "or did you find it?"


    "It took some effort." Zheng Dong looks at the people hiding in the corner and frowns slightly. What are these people doing? One by one, they are cats like gophers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan followed Zheng Dong''s eyes and looked back and saw that many people were hiding behind, showing only one head, which was very gratifying.


    "Don''t be a disgrace there!" Yilanyou said angrily, "prepare tea!"


    "Yes!" A pushed man touched his head and turned to prepare tea.


    Wait a minute. Do they have tea here?


    It seems that no one likes tea


    There''s a lot in the beer fridge


    Once and again, the man took some bottles of ice beer and put them on the tea table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looked at the cold beer on the table, and her mouth twitched slightly. She said she would prepare tea!


    "Boss, don''t look at me like this Who among us seems to be able to drink tea... " The man looked embarrassed and said, "this is the only one..."


    "Go down..." Ilan waved in silence.


    She is not in Z city at ordinary times, and Changning didn''t come back until the end of the year. The Youming group has become a large-scale group, and she didn''t expect any guests to visit her at ordinary times. As a result, yilanyou is a little embarrassed because of this embarrassing situation. Changning, who hasn''t spoken, feels her ears are burning.


    It''s because she''s not well prepared and disrespectful. It''s also a shame for ilanyou.


    "Well, some bacon and sausage Or cut a plate? " When the man saw that ilanyou was in some trouble, he offered.


    And bacon sausage? Let her have a drink with Jin chenrui and Zheng Dong to order food and wine. Is that a fight?


    "Go down." Elanyou waves her hand repeatedly, but don''t disgrace her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then the man grabbed his head and went back, squeezing and hiding behind the original wall again.


    "Your people..." Jin Chen ruidun said for a moment, "it doesn''t look very smart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you didn''t even have the strength to explain. He could only smile and say, "I''ll make you laugh."


    "Master, they don''t look so smart. You''re not right." Said to jiuer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Xiang jiuer''s maintenance, people felt for the first time that the white hair that Elan you was following was not bad.


    "They are really not very clever." Correct to jiuer.


    Most of these people are muscular and simple minded people, but such people are more trustworthy. Although they do some business that cannot be seen, they have distinct love and hate, and will remember the good of others.


    Although not smart, it''s much better than some people who use small smart to plot other people''s affairs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When they heard the words added to the back of jiu''er, they were speechless and returned their previous good feelings.


    "I don''t know why the two people came to visit late at night." Eland you hurriedly brought the topic back.


    "You should know." Jin chenrui said.


    "Not necessarily." Elanyou blinked.


    "Aren''t you asking jiu''er to look for me, too?" Jin chenrui looks at yilanyou and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks to jiuer.


    To nine son a Leng hurriedly wave hand, is not what she said.


    Although she was ready to go to find her master, she did not have time to contact Jin chenrui. Jin chenrui came first.


    "There is such a thing." Yilanyou took back his eyes and said with a smile, "do you know what happened in Kyoto?"


    "Yes." "I know what happened in Kyoto, and I know that Xiangyang''s child was captured," Zheng Dong said


    "Not only Xiangyang, but also yejiayun and Wanjia''s mother in s city." Ilanyou said, "I believe you know who is the one who took them?"


    "We came here for this man." Jin chenrui said.


    "What do those two mean?" Yilanyou raises her eyebrows slightly.


    If Jin chenrui wants to start, there is no need to pass her.


    To be exact, if Jin chenrui publishes a book, Zheng Qiu has no chance to take them away.¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin chenrui and Zheng Dong look at each other, and then at yilanyou at the same time.


    "Come with me." Jin chenrui stood up and said.


    "Where to?" Yi Lan You looks at Jin chenrui and asks.


    "Don''t you want to know who the last mystery man is?" Jin chenrui looks at yilanyou and says, "I''ll take you to see him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You Mou color is inching, then nodded a head to say: "good."


    "Master, where are you going to have fun! I''m going too! " Xiang jiu''er immediately came forward and said excitedly.


    "No way." Jin chenrui immediately refused.


    "Well..." He puffed up his cheeks to jiuer''s displeasure.


    "Jiu''er, stay to entertain grandpa Zheng." "Yilanyou said:" command them to pack out a room and let Grandpa Zheng rest first


    "I''m really tired." Zheng Dong nodded slightly, but did not refuse the invitation of Ilan you.


    "All right, all right." Hearing the sound, Xiang jiuer dropped his shoulders and his face was full of grievances. Then he looked at Zheng Dong and said, "Grandpa Zheng, please settle down."


    "Please." Zheng Dong nodded slightly.


    "Big miss, then I......" Chang Ning frowns a little uneasily.


    Up to now, they are not sure whether Jin chenrui is the enemy or the friend. They let Yi Lanyou leave alone with Jin chenrui, and Chang Ning is not sure.


    "Don''t worry." "If Mr. Jin really wants to do something bad for me, he doesn''t need to lead me out at all," yilanyou said


    The strength of No.1 in the world killer list never needs to be questioned by anyone.


    It''s easier to kill her than to crush an ant.


    "Master, don''t bully youyou." To nine son blink an eye to admonish a way.


    "Don''t worry, No." Jin chenrui thinks that he has not come to the point of embarrassing a woman, and there is no need for that.

 Chapter 3146

    After making a simple arrangement for the later affairs, ilanyou announced the end of the meeting and asked everyone to go back and forth, leaving only two people to help clean the room.


    ¡°BOSS¡£¡± Everyone did not move, sitting at the table in the conference room, with a surprised face: "is that No.3 outside?"


    It should be No.3. How do you feel like something is wrong?


    "That''s not Zheng Qiu outside. It''s Zheng Qiu''s brother, Zheng Dong." Yilanyou said, "Grandpa Zheng is not a martial artist. He has hurt his hand. Please respect him."


    "Boss, since No.3''s brother is in our hands, then we can directly use this old man to threaten No.3." Said the strong man sitting on the left, clapping his forehead.


    "Yes!" Another person was also excited: "you can still do that! I didn''t think of it! "


    "Yes, this line! We''re going to tie people up! " Said the other, holding his hands on the table.


    "You know the people who came with him?" But Ilan you asked with a slight raise of the corner of his mouth.


    "The man?" Everyone, look at me, I look at you. After a while, a man raised his hand and asked, "that Is he NO.1£¿¡±


    In fact, he is not sure. No.1''s whereabouts are hidden and always low-key. He was lucky to have seen it a long time ago. In addition, yilanyou honored the man as Mr. Jin, so he made such a bold presupposition.


    "Who?" Everyone was stunned.


    Are you kidding me? That gentle man is No.1 in the world of killers?


    "That''s right." Yilanyou nodded and looked around and said: "No.1 protection, which of you dare to tie? Are you tired of living? "


    "Yes! Who dares to bind my master? Is it too long? " Said to nine son.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, people wilted, shocked.


    "Niang......" The proposed strong man touched his bald face and was shocked: "I just saw no, 1!"


    "Boss, with No.1, you are afraid of No.3! Brothers are fighting him! " A man on the right patted the table and said.


    "Yes!" All of them suddenly realized that they were eager to try.


    "He doesn''t have to help." "You don''t have to be too excited," elanyou said


    "No, no help?" The excitement was like a bucket of ice water splashed face to face.


    "And you don''t have to think about catching grandpa Zheng and threatening No.3. He wants to die more than I do." Yi Lan You''s Mou color a heavy say.


    "Ah?" People blinked, this is brother love and kill each other?


    "That''s the end of the matter. Go back, all of you. The people who stay to clean the room have a hard time." Yilanyou got up and said, "jiu''er, take good care of Grandpa Zheng. If anyone dares to move any more, you can give them some color with the skills you learned from Mr. Jin."


    "Good!" "To nine son eyes shine, full face excited:" has been a long time no one to play with me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd swallowed a mouthful of saliva, got up one after another and left in advance. At the same time, they gave a sympathetic look to the person who was called to clean.


    Leaving the conference room, ilanyou went to the living room on the first floor and went to Jin chenrui, who had been waiting, and said, "Mr. Jin, I have been waiting for a long time."


    "It doesn''t matter." Jin chenrui stood up and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Elanyou answered, and seeing Chang Ning, who was still restless, he stopped to look back and said, "Chang Ning, help jiu''er, let her not be naughty and bullying."


    "Yes." Hearing this, Chang Ning nodded and stopped.


    After Jin chenrui and Ilan you come out, they get on Jin chenrui''s car.


    Driving all the way to the top of the mountain, ilanyou watched the scenery outside the window become darker and more desolate, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Didn''t it mean to meet the last mysterious man?


    Does the mysterious man live at the top of Z city all the time?


    That''s really


    Yilanyou''s mouth slightly twitches, and there''s a flash of teasing in her eyes. I guess she thinks too much.


    Finally, the car stopped at the top of the mountain.


    Yilanyou got out of the car and saw that there was a rough apron built on the top of the mountain. A helicopter stopped there.


    "Let''s go." Jin chenrui took the lead in the direction of helicopter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you blinked and immediately followed up. It seems that the place to go is not close.


    All the way to the helicopter, Ilan you coughed and asked, "Mr. Jin, can you fly a helicopter?"


    "Yes." Jin chenrui answered.


    "Then you are all talented..." Yi Lanyou remembers that Xiang jiu''er once said that Jin chenrui was proficient in five elements and eight trigrams, and was omnipotent in Xiang jiu''er''s mind."It''s not me who flies the plane." Jin chenrui said, "I found the driver."


    "Oh." Ilan you should follow Jin chenrui on the helicopter.


    This is a civil helicopter. Its appearance is not big or even small compared with the general helicopter, but its interior is more spacious than expected.


    When I saw Jin chenrui take out a bottle of red wine and two glasses from the freezer, ilanyou didn''t know how to feel happy.


    Things are quite complete.


    The pilot ''s technique is not bad, the flight process is very smooth, did not disturb the mood of the two people wine tasting.


    "You never seem to have asked me about the last mysterious man." Jin chenrui looks at yilanyou and says.


    "You are here to tell me the answer. Naturally, you don''t need me to ask more questions." "You will say it," said yilanyou, with a slight raise of the corner of his mouth


    "Ha ha." Jin chenrui smiled and said: "then don''t ask, don''t affect the mood of wine tasting."


    ¡°cheers¡£¡± Yilanyou also smiled and raised her wrist to touch Jin chenrui.


    The flight time is not long, just enough for two glasses of red wine.


    After getting off the helicopter, ilanyou looked around and found that this is an island. He calculated the flight time and direction. Ilanyou guessed that it should have left city Z this time, but the specific location is uncertain.


    "Let''s go." Jin chenrui leads the way, and ilanyou follows.


    The more forward she went, the more uneasy ilanyou felt. An instinctive fear mixed with a desire to learn, made her take every step carefully.


    After about 20 minutes of walking, I saw a two-story single villa sitting there with the lights on. The villa''s shape is in line with the rules. It seems that there are many flowers and green plants planted in the courtyard, but the light is not so sufficient. What Ilan you can see is not very clear.


    "Relax." Jin chenrui opened the door of the villa and said, "this is my home."

 Chapter 3147

    "Your family?" Ilan you Leng Leng followed in.


    "Well, my family." Jin chenrui should not stop: "jiu''er has lived for more than ten years."


    "Oh..." Ilanyou looks back at the courtyard. She remembers that jiu''er said that there are many mazes around the house.


    Sometimes even Joker is trapped in it. I didn''t expect that Jin chenrui would take her own way when she first came here.


    What is this? Another glory?


    "Anything to drink?" Jin chenrui looks relaxed.


    "No, I''ve just had two glasses of red wine, and I''m going to get drunk." Yilanyou waved and said.


    "Then have a cup of tea and wake up at the bar." Jin chenrui rolled up his sleeve and went to the bar in the living room to make a pot of tea.


    See Jin chenrui slow and methodical, Ilan you do not urge.


    Until this pot of tea was placed in front of yilanyou, Jin chenrui poured out a cup and put it in front of yilanyou and said, "you are more calm than I thought."


    "You''re not bad either." Yilan youmian smiled and smelled the tea: "good tea."


    "Aren''t you afraid I was lying to you before?" Jin chenrui''s eyes wandered on yilanyou''s face, as if to make sure that yilanyou was really calm or pretended to be forbearing.


    "What''s the point of being cheated once for drinking such a good wine and tasting such a good tea?" Ilan''s face is smiling, and the open-minded in his eyebrows is not like faking.


    "Ha ha." Jin chenrui smiled and said, "OK, very good."


    Yilanyou didn''t answer, just took a sip of tea cup, the fragrance of tea spread in the mouth instantly, thinking that only ice beer and bacon could be taken out in his own boundary, yilanyou was a little embarrassed.


    Make sure you have some good tea there when you go back.


    This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen a second time.


    "Isn''t this tea good?" Jin chenrui asked with a teacup.


    "Not bad." Ilan you returns to God and nods.


    "This is my own kind of tea. You are the second foreigner who is lucky to have tasted it." Jin chenrui said with a hook.


    "Who is the first one? Is it not the last mysterious man? " Yi Lan You looks at Jin chenrui and asks.


    "It''s your grandfather, yuan Dingtian." Jin chenrui looks at yilanyou and says.


    "You mean that the first person who has tasted the tea is my grandfather, or that the last mysterious person is my grandfather, or both?" Yi Lanyou looks at Jin chenrui. The hand holding the cup is exerting a little force when he doesn''t find it, but the face is still calm.


    Jin chenrui glanced over yilanyou''s fingertips and said with a light smile, "it''s the former."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan said with a sigh of relief and a smile: "that''s because my grandfather and I have a relationship with Mr. Jin."


    "More than that." Jin chenrui said, "I love tea, but I can''t grow the best tea in the world. The best tea in the world comes from one person, but only your grandfather has drunk it. I''m also jealous."


    "The kind of person who makes the best tea in the world..." Ilanyou put the teacup beside the table and said, "that''s the last mysterious man, isn''t it?"


    "Not bad." Jin chenrui stood up and said, "follow me."


    "Yes." Yilanyou got up and followed Jin chenrui''s steps. He walked all the way from the living room to the back door and across the backyard. Yilanyou noticed that the road on the ground and the trees on the side were all three steps and one scene, unpredictable.


    If you don''t keep up with Jin chenrui, ilanyou feels that he may be trapped for a lifetime.


    After Jin chenrui walked for a while, Yilan Youcai saw a small bridge on the Bank of the river, with night lights on the bridge and dark lights.


    After crossing the bridge, ilanyou saw a square grave built in the middle of the forest. It can be seen that the posterity took care of it meticulously. It was clean and tidy around the grave, and a tombstone was erected there.


    It''s quiet all around, the moonlight is bright, and the air is cold.


    Standing in front of a grave like this, Ilan Yinyue felt a little scared.


    The person in the picture didn''t see very clearly. To be honest, she didn''t want to see too clearly.


    "This is..." Yilanyou looked at the tombstone and then at jinchenrui.


    "My mother." Jin chenrui looks back at yilanyou and says, "it''s the last mysterious person you''ve been looking for."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou is slightly stunned, some have not returned to God.


    Is the last mysterious man a dead man?


    Jin chenrui looks at yilanyou with peaceful eyes: "I brought you to see her because there is one thing I hope you can do for me."


    "You are No.1. What can I do for you?" Yi Lan You looks at Jin chenrui and says, "is it wrong?"


    "I can''t get involved in the mysteries or in the lab." Jin chenrui said, "so it''s up to you to finish."


    "You look up to me." Elan you don''t turn your head. Your mind is turning fast."Needless to say, this is what you have to do." Jin chenrui said with a chuckle as if he had seen through yilanyou.


    "Because that organization was created by your mother, you can''t destroy that organization, destroy all your mother''s efforts, right?" Yi Lan You looks at Jin chenrui and asks.


    "Yes." Jin chenrui nodded his head.


    "Let me guess." Ilanyou walked behind with his hands on his back: "she has such a good son as you, why do you want to create such an organization that does harm to others and does not benefit yourself? To save your father? "


    That''s a love story.


    "I have no father." Jin chenrui shook his head and said.


    "No?" Elanyou blinked.


    "It''s about the same as Xiangyang." Jin chenrui looked at yilanyou and said, "I am the first generation of experimental products, the first generation."


    ¡°£¡¡± Yi Lan you is stunned for a moment and can''t believe looking at Jin chenrui.


    "There are three samples in the same series, 0-1 to 0-3, only I survived." Jin chenrui looked at Ilan and said quietly, "my genetic code inheritance comes from my mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s eyes moved from Jin chenrui''s body to the tombstone. For the first time, she had an impulse to see the photo.


    "She was the first to mention the experiment." Jin chenrui said: "she is very strong, very smart, and full of curiosity about everything in the world. She believes that the potential of human beings is infinite, and gene arrangement is the key to a person''s composition. By modifying gene arrangement, we can break through the limit of human body."


    "Wait a minute." "So, you are so strong because you have succeeded in the experiment?" he interrupted


    "I''m a failed experiment, more than a third of her." Jin chenrui shakes his head slightly.

 Chapter 3148

    This words a unexpectedly let ilanyou''s brain some turn around, after a long time, she just blinked and said: "you are No. 1 is not better than one third of her?"


    "Yes." Jin chenrui nodded and said: "my mother wanted to be the best successor, so she used her genes to carry out experiments. At first, the laboratory was legal, and because there are many drugs for genetic diseases put into production, many countries also supported her."


    Ilan nodded his head in the gloom, thinking that the laboratory was still in order at this time.


    "I''m the first generation of the experiment and the only one that survived. Although I''m not as talented as my mother, I''m also much better than ordinary people. The brain death of the other two experiments made my mother decide to stop the experiment and raise me up."


    "Wait a minute, when was the experiment terminated? The back... " Yi Lan you is slightly stunned.


    "The later experiment was carried out by Ye Qingyun without permission according to the experimental data and notes left by his mother. All of this was carried out without her mother''s knowledge." Jin chenrui said.


    "Oh..." Elan nodded slightly: "how did your mother die?"


    "It''s human nature to live, grow old and die of illness. She has a unique talent and cannot escape the degradation of her physiological function." "My mother left the laboratory after the termination of the experiment. At that time, she had three forces in her hands: one was the laboratory, which was handed over to her student Ye Qingyun, the other was the hunter organization, which was handed over to Zheng Qiu, and the last one was the special mechanical equipment business with some departments to the Feng family," Jin said


    "Oh..." Yilanyou heard the voice and nodded, "so the founder of this mysterious people''s organization is not four people, but your mother alone, and then spread out the power in your hands?"


    "Yes." Jin chenrui nodded and said: "when mother was here, these three forces cooperated and helped each other to do a lot of good things. Only after mother left..."


    "It''s falling apart, it''s going awry." Yilanyou answered.


    "My mother initially wanted to give it all to your grandfather." Jin chenrui looks at yilanyou.


    "My grandfather?" Elan you blinked, and there was such a thing.


    "But he refused. He always looked farther than others." Jin chenrui took back his eyes and looked at the tombstone and said, "he didn''t accept his mother''s invitation, and often advised his mother to let go. After his mother died, he was quickly retaliated."


    "It turns out there are still such things." Yilanyou realized that all he knew was just the tip of the iceberg.


    "After your grandfather refused, my mother wanted me to inherit, but I was young and didn''t want to manage. When my mother saw me, she didn''t force me. She took me around the world and gave me a happy time." Jin chenrui''s vision seems to be deep in memory.


    "But after all, it''s your father''s power. Now it''s like this. Do you really want to see it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No." Jin chenrui took back his eyes and said, "at the beginning, my ability was superior to Zheng Qiu and ye Qingyun, and they had always looked down upon each other. My mother was also worried about unnecessary casualties caused by different positions, so she asked me to swear that I would never interfere in their affairs."


    "That''s why you''ve watched things go so far that you''ve never managed them?" "Or have you done anything in secret that no one else knows?" asked ilanyou


    "For the first time, I helped the laboratory to be closed down." Jin chenrui said: "at that time, your grandfather found me and convinced me that I did not directly affect the laboratory, nor did I violate the oath."


    "So you are looking for me now..." Yilanyou looks at jinchenrui.


    "Your grandfather persuaded me then, but now it''s me." Jin chenrui''s mouth slightly raised, his eyes fell on yilanyou''s five senses, and he even sighed the magic of fate.


    "What do you want me to do?" Yi Lan You looks at Jin chenrui and says.


    "I hope you don''t stop Zheng Qiu tomorrow. At least, don''t stop him from returning the three to the laboratory." Jin chenrui said.


    Hearing Jin chenrui''s words, yilanyou''s expression is slightly stiff: "what if I don''t agree?"


    Once Zheng Qiu is asked to take the three to the laboratory, not to mention that she has not yet found the position of the laboratory, nor how long it will take for her to enter the laboratory. As long as Zhang Ya and Shen Xiangyang are thought to be the experimental objects to be slaughtered by others, yilanyou''s whole heart is shaking.


    Shen Xiangyang is just a child who is still in primary school. Zhang Ya is pregnant. She has experienced enough ups and downs over the years. Ilanyou doesn''t want Zhang Ya to suffer any more disasters.


    "I can keep them safe." Jin chenrui thought of Yilan''s rejection of tryst for a long time, and said calmly, "no one will hurt them."


    "You have said before that you have no way to intervene in their affairs. How can I believe that you can ensure their safety?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Then how can you guarantee that tomorrow you will succeed in blocking Zheng Qiu and that no one will be killed?" Jin chenrui looked at yilanyou''s eyes and said, "you don''t want to see any of them injured."¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear the sound of Yi Lan You''s eyes moving.


    Indeed, she can''t be 100% sure, even she can''t guarantee whether she can block Zheng Qiu tomorrow.


    Working with Jin chenrui is much more successful than taking risks.


    It''s a no choice deal.


    "In addition, I hope your people can help me to play a play." Jin chenrui looks at yilanyou and says.


    "What play?" Yi Lan You looks at Jin chenrui and asks.


    "Steal the beam and change the post." Jin chenrui''s eyes sink.


    Stealing a beam and changing a post? Yi Lan You looks at Jin chenrui''s eyes and their color gradually sinks. He seems to be thinking about what is a beam and what is a column.


    On the other side, the ships on the sea swayed under the waves.


    The sea at night is full of dangers. In order not to make people suspicious, Zheng Qiu chose this small fishing boat, even some old one.


    The boatman at the helm has some skills, but he also pinches a sweat.


    Tonight''s sea is not peaceful.


    It''s not easy for the people in the cabin.


    The salty and fishy taste in the air is not good. It makes people''s heads swell after a long time. The rickety cabin makes people''s stomach turn sour.


    Zhang YABEN is in pregnancy. At this time, she looks ugly and frowns tightly. She feels weak and wants to vomit. She can''t vomit anything. She didn''t take a few mouthfuls at dinner. Wan Xinghao wanted that cup of hot milk for her at night, but she was taken away before the milk was drunk.

 Chapter 3149

    Other people''s faces were not very good either. Ye Jiayun leaned back against the cold wall and shrank, feeling that it was getting colder and colder.


    Lin xiaorou is frowning and tossing. She is not used to the bumps on the sea, let alone her broken arm has not healed completely. Although the medicine really eased the pain of her broken arm, it seems that she is suffering from the discomfort of the environment.


    It''s not too serious, but it also makes her unable to ignore it. After trying many times, she can''t fall asleep. Lin xiaorou simply straightens up and sits up.


    There is a chandelier hanging in the cabin, and now it''s also wobbling, which also causes the light in the cabin to be unstable and makes her feel more bored.


    Looking around, I can see that Zheng Qiu, as before, is as quiet as before. It seems that he is not disturbed by the shaking of the ship. On the other side, ye Jiayun and Zhang Ya look very uncomfortable.


    Estimate the time. It''s a long time before dawn. Lin xiaorou frowns. She doesn''t know where the ship is now and how long it will reach the island.


    Her eyes fell on Zhang Ya, and her eyebrows began to wrinkle involuntarily. Seeing Zhang Ya holding the damn little devil in her arms and letting the little devil rest on her arm - the intact arm, Lin xiaorou was upset.


    The little devil seemed to be sleeping uneasily. His body was trembling slightly. It seemed cold. It seemed that he had some nightmares. The whole person was curled up.


    The eyes moved from Zhang Ya''s arm to Shen Xiangyang''s face, and finally moved along Shen Xiangyang''s body to Shen Xiangyang''s feet.


    A pair of beautiful little boots. The footprints she stepped on are still on them. This foot is so small. It seems that as long as she works hard, she can crush the bone of this little devil''s foot and let her have a taste of it!


    The eyes are shining with excitement. Lin xiaorou stealthily looks at Zheng Qiu again.


    Don''t let her hurt Zhang Ya. Then she stepped on something in the narrow cabin. She can''t be blamed


    With the corners of her mouth slightly raised, Lin xiaorou looked at Shen Xiangyang again, who was shivering. She moved her body, stood up, pretended to wake up and move her long curled up waist in the cabin.


    Zheng Qiu''s eyelids moved a little, then his ears moved a little, but there was no further action.


    Step by step, Lin xiaorou walked to Shen Xiangyang, more excited in her eyes, and finally she came to Shen Xiangyang''s feet.


    Lifting her feet, she tried her best to step on Shen Xiangyang''s feet.


    "Ah!" A spirited, Shen Xiangyang screamed and suddenly sat up from Zhang Ya''s arms. The whole person was like a small lion with a hair explosion, and suddenly his feet were pulled back from Lin xiaorou''s feet.


    "Ah!" Lin xiaorou also didn''t expect Shen Xiangyang to lock back, but she stepped on an empty space when she was about to use her feet to drive her back. In addition, Lin xiaorou nearly fell down because of the shaking of the boat. She stood up after a few steps, which made her broken arm hurt.


    The fierce look in his eyes flashed by.


    Lifting his eyes, he stares at Shen Xiangyang, but has a pair of more gloomy and terrifying eyes. This makes Lin xiaorou''s heart thump, and the whole person can''t move.


    "Xiangyang! How are you doing? " Zhang Ya was also sleeping in a daze. She was not practical. She felt Lin xiaorou approaching them, but she never thought that Lin xiaorou would be so morally corrupted that she would be in such a dilemma for a child!


    Hearing Shen Xiangyang''s scream, Zhang Ya immediately sat up and held Shen Xiangyang in his arms and asked repeatedly, "where is the pain? Is there anything? Let me see where the pain is. "


    Shen Xiangyang is not a child who exaggerates on purpose. It must be really painful to shout so loudly. Zhang Ya suddenly felt hurt.


    "Xiangyang, how are you?" Ye Jiayun was also awakened by Shen Xiangyang''s call and hurriedly asked.


    Shen Xiangyang said nothing and stared at Lin xiaorou.


    This look makes Ye Jiayun look very strange. He touches Zhang Ya who has been checking Shen Xiangyang''s body nervously: "it seems It''s not right... "


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya returns to his mind and is shocked to see Shen Xiangyang''s eyes.


    Ye Jiayun has never seen Shen Xiangyang''s eyes like this, but Zhang Ya can''t be more familiar with the eyes. At the beginning, she was locked in such eyes and almost died in the laboratory.


    Immediately in the heart already, Zhang Ya''s body recoils.


    Here, Lin xiaorou calms down from her panic. She doesn''t know how the little devil has such a gloomy look. She has to say that she''s really scared. But when she thinks that the little devil is just a primary school student, Lin xiaorou stops her fear and says, "I''m sorry, the place is too small. I didn''t notice you, you..."


    Before she finished speaking, Lin xiaorou felt a flower in front of her eyes. The little devil disappeared from the spot. Before she could react, she felt that her abdomen had suffered a major impact. Then she flew out of control and hit the cabin wall, then fell on the floor.


    The brain has not yet reflected how it is going on, so it feels that the chest is stuffy and painful. One mouth even vomites and bleeds. At present, all the tears and snot flow together. The whole person looks like a lump of mud lying there and dare not move.From the moment Shen Xiangyang punches, Zheng Qiu suddenly opens his eyes and firmly locks Shen Xiangyang''s small body.


    What just happened? Shen Xiangyang moves so fast! She!


    Zheng Qiu''s heart was shocked, and he knew that Shen Xiangyang also inherited the genetic memory of that man.


    Shen Xiangyang didn''t stop. He pointed his foot on the floor to find a point of strength. The next second, the whole man rushed forward. It seemed that he would give Lin xiaorou a final blow.


    Zheng Qiu called out a bad word and immediately went forward. He grabbed Shen Xiangyang''s wrist and threw him out by turning around.


    "Coax" of a, Shen Xiangyang''s body hit the rusty door plate, left a not shallow dent and then fell to the ground.


    "Xiangyang!" Zhang Ya is shocked and rushes forward.


    "Don''t go!" Ye Jiayun pulls Zhang Ya. Although he doesn''t know why Shen Xiangyang suddenly looks like this, he knows that Shen Xiangyang''s eyes have obviously lost his mind and six relatives don''t recognize him. Moreover, for Shen Xiangyang, who can cause such destructive power, such a fall can never hurt her.


    However, once Zhang Ya rushes to the past, he is likely to hurt himself.


    Shen Xiangyang here has stood up from the ground. Her eyes circle in the cabin. Her cold and gloomy eyes don''t mix with a trace of emotion. They pass by the faces of Ye Jiayun and Zhang Ya, and pass by Lin xiaorou, who still can''t move. Finally, she falls on Zheng Qiu, who stands there with a solemn face.

 Chapter 3150

    Ye Jiayun''s hand was shaking slightly. When he looked at him from Shen Xiangyang, he really felt that he seemed to be dead in that moment.


    Is Shen Xiangyang suffering from double personality just like him? Is this Shen Xiangyang''s inner personality?


    Thinking of what happened to me, I felt a touch of sympathy in my fear. On second thoughts, in such a contrast, ye Jiayun felt that her inner personality seemed to be more normal


    "Xiangyang..." Zhang Ya''s hands are shaking slightly, and the palms are sweating.


    At this time, master is still there. Master can stop Shen Xiangyang. If there is Yilan''s quiet presence, Shen Xiangyang can recover his mind.


    But what should Shen Xiangyang do now?


    The medicine was not brought with him. Would you like to watch Shen Xiangyang lose his mind completely and become a murderous devil?


    When Zhang Ya was worried, Shen Xiangyang had already begun to act. Her whole body rushed to Zheng Qiu like arrows.


    At first, Zheng Qiu was able to get some benefits from Shen Xiangyang''s hands while dodging and blocking. But soon, Zheng Qiu found that Shen Xiangyang''s strength and speed were growing rapidly.


    This discovery made Zheng Qiu burst into a cold sweat, and Shen Xiangyang''s move made him vaguely recall the oppression of the war with that man.


    With the passage of time, Shen Xiangyang seems to be more and more adept, the boxing is more and more fierce, and gradually Zheng Qiu is also a little bit down. After being inadvertently in Shen Xiangyang''s heart and retreating for several steps, Zheng Qiu knows that he has suffered from the loss of physical strength. If he doesn''t think of any way, he is afraid to break in this little devil''s hand.


    After biting his teeth, Zheng Qiu took out a tube of medicine with a twist of his wrist, flicked open the medicine bottle stopper with his thumb''s fingernail, and Zheng Qiu raised his head and drank the medicine into his stomach.


    Immediately I felt that the viscera were extremely cool, even the position that had been hit was no longer painful, and this body had endless strength.


    Shen Xiangyang rushed forward and hit Zheng Qiu with a fist.


    Zheng qiuleng hums. As soon as he raises his hand, he holds Shen Xiangyang''s fist and presses it down. Then he raises his other hand and hits Shen Xiangyang''s head with his elbow.


    "Bang" a, Shen Xiangyang face down heavily hit the floor.


    Take a breath of air-conditioning, Zhang Ya stares round his eyes: "to the sun!"


    Before she could react, Shen Xiangyang raised his hand to hold Zheng Qiu''s ankle and lifted it up. At the moment when Zheng Qiu lost his balance, Shen Xiangyang''s whole body lifted up and his feet kicked Zheng Qiu out according to the dull sound of Zheng Qiu''s chest.


    The back collided with the wall of the cabin. Lin xiaorou had installed it before. The wall that had been dented originally broke a hole at this time.


    The whole ship shook violently again, and the people in the cabin also shook their bodies unsteadily. Some sea water poured in from the hole and splashed on Lin xiaorou, who was lying there.


    Shen Xiangyang''s body also stumbled a few steps in the cabin. His eyes were dazed. He seemed to wonder why the earth moved and the mountains shook like this.


    When the ship is more stable, there will be no sea water pouring into the cabin along the hole. Shen Xiangyang rushes to Zheng Qiu again, and the move is more fierce.


    But it seems that he doesn''t want to happen again. Shen Xiangyang doesn''t beat people to the cabin wall any more. Zheng Qiu also tries to avoid such a situation.


    He doesn''t want to die and feed sharks.


    The two fight hard to part, Zhang Ya''s heart has been high hanging, ye Jiayun also looked pale, he is a little help can not help.


    Lin xiaorou is also scared to death.


    Her eyes looked at Shen Xiangyang in horror. What kind of monster is this?


    She can fight with famous No.3 for such a long time, but she saw Zheng Qiu taking medicine. Although she didn''t know what the medicine was, she saw that Zheng Qiu seemed to move faster after taking the medicine than before, and the whole person seemed to have changed.


    That should be a short time to improve physical fitness, something similar to doping, right?


    Although there was no sea water gushing into the hole, it was blown in by cold wind. It was hurt and soaked by the sea water. Lin xiaorou''s teeth were trembling and his face was faintly blue.


    She regretted it. She knew that the dead kid was a monster. How could she not step on the kid? That foot should be on Zhang Ya''s stomach!


    Lin xiaorou is now extremely regretful. She only looks at the scene of the struggle in front of her. She hopes that Zheng Qiu will kill the damned kid as soon as possible.


    However, in fact, Zheng Qiu''s attempt to win Shen Xiangyang was not successful. He found that Shen Xiangyang''s strength seemed to be inexhaustible, even proportional to time. The longer he fought, the stronger Shen Xiangyang would be.


    After biting the root of his teeth, Zheng Qiu, after avoiding Shen Xiangyang''s tangle, took out a branch of medicine and poured it into his mouth.


    There was a look of pain in his brow.


    Ye Qingyun gave him three doses of this medicine. This time he used two!After the potion was poured down, Zheng Qiu was as helpful as God again. When Shen Xiangyang attacked, Zheng Qiu held Shen Xiangyang''s body and raised his hand to knock on her acupoints.


    For a moment, Shen Xiangyang''s limbs softened, his head hung down, and he was in a coma.


    "Xiangyang!" Zhang Ya snatched Shen Xiangyang from Zheng qiuhuai.


    "Hum!" Zheng Qiu takes a deep look at Shen Xiangyang and holds his fist on his side.


    That man''s gene is really strong, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t beat her, even this little devil, he can''t win.


    Zheng Qiu''s face became more and more ugly.


    Zhang Ya quickly made a simple examination for Shen Xiangyang who was in a coma. After confirming that Shen Xiangyang was only slightly injured, Zhang Ya took a breath and asked Ye Jiayun to cooperate with him to make a simple treatment bandage for Shen Xiangyang.


    Compared with Shen Xiangyang''s injuries, Lin xiaorou and Zheng Qiu''s injuries are more serious. Especially Lin xiaorou looks like a water ghost. Zheng Qiu also covers his chest and coughs several times.


    Zheng Qiu didn''t want to deal with it. If it wasn''t for this fool to do something bad on purpose, how could so many things happen? But thinking of what he promised Ye Qingyun, Zheng Qiu felt a pill and put it into Lin xiaorou''s mouth.


    With the final strength, Lin xiaorou swallowed the pill, and soon the pain on her body gradually eased, and the chill that had etched her bones gradually faded away.


    Just then, a dazzling light came in through the hole in the cabin wall.


    The people were attracted by the light and looked at the past.


    The sun came out and it was light.

 Chapter 3151

    After arriving at Z City, the ship docked at a deserted wharf. The boatman found that there was a hole in the ship only after he leaned the ship to the shore. He was stupid one by one because he didn''t know what happened. Was it shelled? No Last night, although the waves were bigger, they were not enough to destroy the hull like this.


    Zheng Qiu and others also saw the hole in the boat after getting off the boat. Zheng Qiu frowned slightly, but gave the boatman more money as compensation when settling the account.


    Zhang Ya looks at the hole with a delicate expression. His eyes fall on Shen Xiangyang''s face, who is still sleeping on Ye Jiayun''s back. Zhang Ya sighs deeply. He doesn''t know what Shen Xiangyang will look like when he wakes up.


    Ten thousand of them are not steady in their heart. They put their hands on their abdomen. Zhang Ya''s restless eyes are fixed. No matter how they look forward, everything will be better.


    After seeing the hole, Lin xiaorou''s face was paler and paler. What kind of monster is this little devil? It looks more terrible from the outside of the hull than from the inside of the cabin.


    Although she took the medicine given by Zheng Qiu, the pain was not so severe, but she clearly felt that the injury on her body was not so simple. If the little devil also opened a hole in her body, it is estimated that no matter how many medicines she could not save.


    Terrible.


    "Let''s go." Zheng Qiu said this and walked on.


    "Senior Zheng, why didn''t we go back to the island directly?" Back to God, Lin xiaorou asked quietly to keep up with Zheng Qiu.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just follow." Zheng Qiu is too lazy to talk to Lin xiaorou. If it wasn''t for this stupid thing, it wouldn''t have happened so much this evening.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou shrinks her neck and feels uncomfortable.


    "Hiss." Zhang Ya laughed scornfully.


    "What are you laughing at!" Lin xiaorou stares at Zhang Ya. Last night, it was her misjudgment that provoked the difficult kid, otherwise


    Lin xiaorou took a look at Zhang Ya''s stomach, and her anger was even worse.


    "Laugh at your stupidity." Zhang Ya looks around.


    "You!" Lin xiaorou was interrupted as soon as she frowned.


    "In order to prevent tracking and exposing the nest, it''s worth taking a detour, and there''s more than one way to get to the island." Zhang yaton asked, "the old nest of that laboratory is on an island, isn''t it?"


    "You know what! Shut up! " Said Lin xiaorou, not very angry.


    "Not on the island? Is that under the island? " Zhang Ya''s eyes brightened.


    No wonder so many people can''t find the lab when it''s built under the island.


    Zheng Qiu''s movement slightly stiff, warning of a look at Lin xiaorou.


    Originally, Lin xiaorou was flustered by Zhang Yatao''s words. Now, Zheng qiustare at her with a thump in her heart. Subconsciously, she lowers her head and dare not speak again. She only scolds the cunning Zhang Ya for dozens of times in her heart.


    This bitch, even to her words!


    "You''re going to pass soon. Why do you guess what you have at this time?" Zheng Qiu said with a snort.


    "Guess or guess." Zhang Ya said with a chuckle, "it''s your skill to bring us here, but whether you can send us to the lab smoothly or not depends on the skill of others."


    "Hahaha." But Zheng Qiu laughed a few times and said, "don''t worry, Ilan you doesn''t have that ability."


    It''s impossible to rob people from his hands.


    "I''ll see." Zhang Ya glanced at the silent Lin xiaorou and said, "Lin xiaorou, you don''t have to pretend to be dumb anymore. Keep talking, let me guess again."


    "Shut up, don''t talk to me!" Lin xiaorou frowned. How can Zhang Ya be so disgusting.


    "Well, it''s an old classmate. Why don''t you tell me about the lab?" "It''s boring to walk like this," Zhang said


    "I told you to shut up!" Said Lin xiaorou, not very angry.


    "Or you don''t know much about the lab?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Save your energy." Zheng Qiu said, "if you are noisy again, I will cut off her tongue to see who else you can cover!"


    Suddenly, Lin xiaorou, who was pointed out for a while, was sweating. Why did Zhang Ya cut her tongue?


    What''s the reason for this!


    And that Zheng Qiu is also serious appearance seems not to be joking, that is really to cut her tongue, why!


    "Oh?" Zhang Ya picked a eyebrow and looked at Lin xiaorou with interest.


    "Zhang Ya, shut up and hear me!" Lin xiaorou saw the bad intention in Zhang Ya''s eyes and immediately said, "you, I warn you not to talk to me! Otherwise! Otherwise, I I''m not finished with you! "


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya sneered: "Lin xiaorou, pay attention to your attitude. Whether your tongue can stay well in your mouth depends on yourself."¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou sniffed the sound and closed her mouth. Her eyes were angry and would burst out fire.


    A group of people walked forward. Zhang Ya stopped talking to Lin xiaorou and looked at Zheng Qiu: "Zheng Lao, what''s the purpose of the medicine you took before? Is it to stimulate adrenaline to achieve the effect of physical burst perception in a short time? "


    "Now you want to set me back?" Zheng Qiu glances at Zhang Ya.


    "No, it''s just that I''m a medical student, and I''m inevitably curious about drugs." Zhang Yamei''s eyes continued to ask, "if it''s this effect, is this drug time effective?"


    Zheng Qiu''s lips pursed and did not answer.


    "That''s timeliness." Zhang Ya nodded secretly and asked, "is this medicine from the laboratory? I think the effect is different from that of gene repair, isn''t it very precious? You don''t have much... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Qiu''s footsteps stopped, turning to look at Zhang Ya coldly: "you have too many problems."


    "It''s not that I have a lot of problems, but I''m afraid that when Xiangyang wakes up and loses her mind, do you have enough medicine to restrain her?" Zhang Ya said.


    Without answering Zhang Ya''s question, Zheng Qiu took a deep look at Shen Xiangyang and said, "step up." After that, we will move forward more quickly.


    "That is, you don''t have so many medicines now..." Zhang Ya''s eyes flashed a bit of cunning. He stepped up at his feet and didn''t ask any more questions. It seemed that he was afraid of something.


    Ye Jiayun can''t help but praise Zhang Ya in his heart. People with high IQ are really unusual. At this time, he knows how to set the bottom line.


    But what''s the use of knowing that?

 Chapter 3152

    "Don''t worry, I''ve got their whereabouts." Yilanyou holds the mobile phone and says, "yes, you can arrange to come back, eh."


    Pacing back and forth, Ilan you repeatedly replied, "OK, OK, I know."


    "Youyou, someone is coming." To nine son pulled pull Yi Lan You''s dress to put a low voice to say.


    "Good." Yi Lan You Mou color moves to say: "want to come over, first such."


    After speaking, ilanyou hangs up the phone and hides with Xiang jiu''er.


    Zheng Qiu''s whereabouts were revealed to yilanyou by jinchenrui, and yilanyou wanted to do well in his own business.


    Soon, a jeep pulled up from a distance and stopped at a quay.


    The first to get off was Zheng Qiu, who stood by the car and looked around with a slight frown - someone was in ambush!


    Open the door to a gap, Zheng Qiu said coldly: "we are all honest, no one is allowed to get off without my permission."


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou didn''t know what happened. Seeing Zheng Qiu''s solemn face, she immediately nodded.


    When the door was closed tightly, Zheng Qiucai went to the place where yilanyou and others hid.


    "Youyou, have we been found?" Keep your voice down and ask jiuer in a low voice.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and said, "faster than we thought."


    "No.3, after all." He nuzzled at jiuer.


    "Who is hiding there! Get out of here! " Zheng Qiu didn''t say it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan frowned slightly.


    "If you don''t get out, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Zheng Qiu''s eyes were suddenly cold, his hands pinched his fists on his side, and he heard a stop just as he was about to exert himself.


    "Wait, wait!" Xiang jiuer ran out at once, waved his arm and said, "it''s me!"


    "You?" Zheng Qiu looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I said I was here for a picnic, don''t you believe?" Asked Xiang jiuer, with his hands behind his back.


    "Less nonsense there!" Zheng qiulenghum said: "Ilan you! Let her out! "


    This white hair is here, so is Ilan you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly to lower her body.


    "You are not here." "She''s blocking you around the airport," Xiang said


    "Airport?" Zheng Qiu frowned slightly, and snorted coldly, "your preparation is comprehensive."


    "What can I do? I''m freezing to death after waiting here so long." "To nine son rubs own arm to say:" but fortunately does not calculate white to wait


    "Not necessarily." Zheng qiulengxiamou son said: "if you are wise and take your people with you, go away quickly. I can see that for Jin chenrui''s sake, I don''t have the same understanding with you. Spare your life."


    "OK." "To nine son happily point a head to turn around then walk:" elder brother several received, all don''t hide


    The branches and leaves around me are shaking. It seems that there are many people hiding there.


    Seeing Xiang jiu''er''s going simply, Zheng Qiu was also stunned. Subconsciously, he thought it was not so simple. He immediately stopped Xiang jiu''er and said, "wait a minute!"


    "Why?" Xiang jiuer stops and turns to look at Zheng Qiu.


    "You..." Zheng Qiu was not sure. He could only look around again and ask, "don''t play tricks with me. If you dare to do those tricks, even if your master comes, you can''t be saved!"


    "Eh?" Xiang jiu''er was as stunned as if he had been seen through all of a sudden.


    Seeing Xiang jiu''er''s expression, Zheng Qiu snorted coldly. It was so.


    "How do you know my master is here?" Pointing at Zheng Qiu, Xiang jiu''er asked.


    "What?" Zheng Qiu is also a Leng, Jin chenrui came?


    No! Isn''t Jin chenrui leaving country Z?


    This girl is cheating herself!


    Zheng qiulenghum a way: "you continue to make it up! I think it''s a fake that Ilan you is guarding the airport! "


    "Eh?" Pointing at Zheng Qiu''s hand, Xiang jiuer took it back and said, "how do you know you are here?"


    "Sure enough!" Zheng Qiu''s eyes brightened.


    "Jiu''er, you are really a fool!" "I just want you to hold him back until Mr. Jin comes," said yilanyou! Who let you blow yourself up! "


    "But he was right!" "You are here," said Xiang jiuer with a wink. "My master is coming soon!"


    "Tell him what to do! You know that Grandpa Zheng Dong is not in good health and moves slowly. Who knows that Mr. Jin will be here in a few minutes. " Yilanyou deliberately accentuates a little when he mentions Zheng Dong.


    "I asked, and I''ll be right there." "Grandpa Zheng Dong knows that no, 3 can be described as flying fast here. Where can it be slow?" he said with a smile


    Yi Lan You looks at Zheng Qiu with the remaining light of his eyes. As expected, Zheng Qiu''s face changes greatly.At this time, from a distance, I saw two figures approaching, some distance away, the figure was still a little fuzzy, but I could barely see that on the left was the outline of an old man.


    "My master is here!" He raised his finger to jiuer and saw Zheng Qiu disappear from their eyes as soon as his voice fell down. Then he leaped away step by step.


    "It''s really fast..." Yilanyou looks at Zheng Qiu''s back and mouth.


    "Youyou, do you think we can bluff him?" Asked jiu''er.


    "It depends on Mr. Jin." Yilan''s eyes narrowed slightly. They were just the first plan. Next, Jin chenrui''s side was the key.


    The figure of the people is gradual, the old and the young.


    The old man looked at ilanyou and said, "he''s gone?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "It''s fast." Said to jiuer with a smile.


    "Changning, there are no suspicious people along the way, right?" Yi Lan You looks at the people around Zheng Dong and asks.


    "No." Chang Ning, a wide shouldered brunette overcoat, shook his head and said, "I haven''t met anyone else."


    "That''s good." Yilan you points, and looks back to Zheng Qiu''s direction.


    In a moment, Zheng Qiu should have met Jin chenrui


    At the foot of the wind, Zheng Dong runs and scolds Ye Qingyun in his heart.


    Doesn''t it mean Jin chenrui has left country Z?


    What happened just now?


    Damn it!


    With a low curse, Zheng Qiu suddenly stopped as if he remembered something.


    No!


    Elanyou is cunning in his life, which is likely to deceive himself.


    Zheng Qiu has been cheated by ilanyou for several times in his mind, so he is more sure that ilanyou is cheating to rob people from his hands, turning around abruptly, and Zheng Qiu is going to run back. Before he takes a step, he feels that a burst of fists are coming to face.


    Zheng Qiu leaped back and ducked straight away. Looking up, his eyes were scarlet and frightened: "Jin chenrui!"

 Chapter 3153

    As time went by, from the initial nervousness to the present impatience, Lin xiaorou leaned against the car window and looked out. She did not see Zheng Qiu''s figure back.


    "Well..." A exhortation came, let Lin xiaorou''s heart suddenly pull up, suddenly look to the other side nest in Ye Jiayun''s arms sleeping Shen Xiangyang.


    The head is a little dizzy, the eyelids are very heavy, and the bridge of the nose is very painful.


    This is Shen Xiangyang''s first feeling.


    Painstakingly opened his eyes, he felt the sun glare, and suddenly he shrank into Ye Jiayun''s arms.


    Seeing Shen Xiangyang''s reaction, Zhang Ya sighs a sigh of relief. It seems that Shen Xiangyang has recovered his mind.


    Seeing Shen Xiangyang''s body moving, Lin xiaorou immediately shrank towards the door. She did not forget how the monster hurt herself last night.


    Monsters are inhuman.


    "Well Well Another exhortation, Shen Xiangyang is really wake up: "pain."


    "Don''t touch it." Zhang Ya reaches out to stop Shen Xiangyang''s hand trying to rub his nose and says, "your nose is hurt. Don''t touch it."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang answered, strange, how did she get hurt?


    All of a sudden, Shen Xiangyang looked up at Zhang Ya and said, "Aunt Zhang Ya, am I..."


    Zhang Ya looks at Shen Xiangyang''s eyes, hesitates and nods.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang''s shoulders drooped at the sound, his face full of remorse and guilt.


    She doesn''t know what happened to her. The medicine should still last for another three or two days. She shouldn''t have gone mad at this time. Is that medicine useless?


    Shen Xiangyang''s heart is a little flustered. If she hurt Zhang Ya and her baby unconsciously, she will never be at ease in her life.


    "Darling." Zhang Ya looked up and rubbed Shen Xiangyang''s head. "It''s not your fault. It''s some people who have made trouble with you."


    "Hello! Who are you talking about! " Lin xiaorou stares at Zhang Ya.


    "Lin xiaorou, pay attention to your tone. Whether you can keep your tongue depends on your own." Zhang Ya glanced at Lin xiaorou and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou bit her teeth rather unwillingly.


    "Aunt Zhang Ya, I didn''t hurt anyone, did I?" Asked Shen Xiangyang, looking up.


    "No." Zhang Ya said: "Zheng Lao stopped you in time, but when you were fighting, he hurt you a little bit. Just keep it for a few days."


    "Oh..." Shen Xiangyang was relieved to hear Zhang Ya say so.


    "Well, I don''t know if I''m alive or not, but I want to heal myself? Ha ha. " Lin xiaorou gave a cold hum.


    No one has been hurt. Isn''t she human?


    She was almost killed by that monster!


    When she gets back to the lab, she must tell Lin Yide to give the monster some color.


    Use those experimental equipment to torture this damned kid. It''s better to torture him to death!


    Zhang Ya and ye Jiayun frown slightly and look at Lin xiaorou coldly, and take back their eyes. Talking to such a person is a waste.


    After a few minutes, the door was opened, and Zheng Qiu stood outside with a cold face and said, "all down."


    "Senior Zheng, you are back!" Lin xiaorou''s eyes brightened, and now it''s business to hurry back to the lab. she can''t wait to see Zhang Ya and the little monster suffer the deserved retribution.


    Zheng Qiu ignores Lin xiaorou''s enthusiasm, but her face is darker. She seems to be very dissatisfied with what just happened.


    After Lin xiaorou got off the bus, Zhang Yasan got off the bus.


    "Keep up." Zheng Qiu turned around and walked on, followed by several people.


    Shen Xiangyang''s legs were short. After a few steps, he fell behind. Ye Jiayun saw that Shen Xiangyang was behind him again.


    All the way to the wharf, I saw a ship waiting there.


    This ship is not big, and it is even more crowded to sit on it. Zheng Qiu sits in the bow of the ship, glancing at the people and then looking into the last pair of exploratory eyes.


    When Zheng Qiu looked back, the owner of those eyes immediately looked away and shrank into the bosom of the person next to him.


    "Is it cold?" Ye Jiayun looked down at Shen Xiangyang, who was shrinking in his arms.


    "No." Shen Xiangyang shook his head and looked up carefully at Zheng Qiu. She always thought it was strange.


    Zheng Qiu also ignored Shen Xiangyang''s line of sight, but looked at the distance, narrowed his eyes slightly, his expression was gloomy and did not know what he was thinking.


    It wasn''t long before I arrived at an isolated island. I got off the boat and soon I saw someone coming in the distance.


    Zhang Ya and ye Jiayun frown slightly. They are all on guard. These people should be the people in the laboratory.


    Shen Xiangyang thought for a long time, or plucked up the courage to pull Zheng Qiu''s cuff, and called out in a very low voice, "Mr. Zheng?"


    Hearing this, Zheng Qiu looked down at Shen Xiangyang. He didn''t say anything but blinked his eyes and looked up at the people around him.When Shen Xiangyang saw it, he suddenly became clear. He suddenly understood it and saw a smile in his eyes.


    "Old Zheng, you are back." The leader nodded respectfully.


    "Yes." Zheng Qiu responded coldly.


    "Come, cover their eyes." After the leader said hello to Zheng Qiu, he ordered to his subordinates.


    A few people came forward to block Lin xiaorou''s line of sight with a black eye mask.


    This time, Lin xiaorou didn''t resist as before, just turned her mouth.


    "She doesn''t need it."


    When someone wants to put on an eye mask for Shen Xiangyang, Zheng Qiu suddenly stops.


    "Here..." Those people seemed to hesitate.


    "It''s slow to walk. How can I walk when I cover my eyes? It''s just a doll. You don''t need to go up the line. Do you expect her to have the ability to run?" Zheng Qiu said coldly.


    "Since Zheng said that, then That''s all. " Said the leader.


    "Come on, don''t delay me." Zheng Qiu said and walked away.


    Shen Xiangyang''s eyes flashed a sly quick step to keep up with Zheng Qiu. Zhang Ya and ye Jiayun pushed forward without seeing the road.


    Lin xiaorou is the same, but she is very sad in her heart. It is clear that she is the one who is named by Shigong to be taken care of by Zheng Qiu. What''s the result? Zheng Qiu doesn''t even fart when he is in trouble! Now protect a monster!


    Lin xiaorou''s heart was so blocked that her teeth clicked.


    Soon arrived at the destination, Zhang Ya and others took off the blindfold, but the eyes that were stimulated by the light were not very comfortable.


    Lin xiaorou is a relief look, finally returned to her territory, she would like to see who can bully her!


    Zheng Qiu''s eyes looked around, and there seemed to be a faint trace in his pupil, which was unnoticed.


    Only Shen Xiangyang''s face sank.


    This place, she knows.

 Chapter 3154

    A tight chest, cold sweat instant excited a whole body.


    Flustered take out a bottle of pills from the drawer, pour out two pills and take them with water. After a while, I feel the discomfort gradually subsides.


    There was a knock at the door. He looked up and said, "come in."


    The door was opened, and the man came in a white research jacket, pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "doctor, old Zheng has successfully recycled the experimental materials, and the man has been sent to conference room 3."


    "I see." He raised his hand and touched it. Ye Qingyun grabbed his glasses and put them on his face and said, "let them have a rest. I''ll go."


    "Yes." The man backed out and shut the door.


    Here, ye Qingyun raised his hand and touched the position of his heart. He took a big breath and waited for his heart to beat smoothly before he stood up and walked out of the office.


    In conference room 3, Shen Xiangyang looks up from left to right. She is also familiar here, and she should have been here. Leaning against Zhang Ya''s arms, Shen Xiangyang is full of curiosity about this strange and familiar environment.


    "Are you all right?" Asked Ye Jiayun in a low voice.


    "I''m nothing." Zhang Ya coughs and shakes her head. She''s seen a lot of waves in recent years. She''s survived so many times. Now it''s all right.


    She was more worried about how to deal with the person she had never met.


    At the thought of this place, Zhang Yasheng had some indecipherable thoughts.


    "I''m fine, too." Shen Xiangyang shook his head and asked in a low voice, "where has Prince Zheng gone?"


    "Who knows." When it comes to Zheng Qiu, ye Jiayun''s mouth is slightly turned. Zheng Qiu has nothing to say about him. Although Ye''s guards are strict, they still have some distance to prevent No.3.


    When the door was opened, Shen Xiangyang thought it was Zheng Qiu who had come back. Looking back, she saw that she had flattened her mouth and turned her head. She didn''t like this woman.


    Naturally, Lin xiaorou also noticed Shen Xiangyang''s unhappy eyes, but she scolded him in her heart and didn''t show anything. After all, Shen Xiangyang''s fighting power she had seen.


    She doesn''t want to provoke this monster to go mad again when she is careless.


    Zhang Ya also takes a look at Lin xiaorou. Now she has changed a suit of clothes. The white research coat is very similar to the researchers who come and go here. But once again, thinking of a bottle of ink in Lin xiaorou''s stomach that is less than half a bottle of ink, Zhang Ya''s mouth turns down and he just thinks it''s funny.


    Aware of Zhang Ya''s dazzling smile, Lin xiaorou is not prepared to let it go. Just because she can''t provoke Shen Xiangyang''s monster doesn''t mean she can''t provoke Zhang Ya.


    This is not a school. No one praises Zhang Ya''s stinky feet. Here, Zhang Ya is a prisoner. When can she be sent to the experimental platform like a mouse and be electrocuted to death? At this time, Zhang Ya dare to look at herself like this?


    Are you really going to die?


    Leng hum, Lin xiaorou goes to Zhang Ya and raises his head. He looks arrogant as if he is looking at people through his nostrils. "What are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing." Zhang yabie ignored Lin xiaorou''s troubles.


    "Well, I thought this was the city of Kyoto?" Lin xiaorou snorted, "this is not your place. You''d better be a man with your tail in your hand!"


    Zhang Ya took Lin xiaorou''s words as a sideshow. He didn''t pay attention to them at all. Instead, he cared about Shen Xiangyang''s beautiful hair.


    Shen Xiangyang''s long hair was provoked by his hand to see if there was a knot and fork at the end of his hair. After a look, he was envious.


    This hair is so good.


    "Zhang Ya, I''ll tell you, you don''t need to leave Qinggao here." When Lin xiaorou saw that Zhang Ya ignored him, she was even more angry. She snorted, "I know you are still waiting for Elam to rescue you. I tell you, you can dream! This place Ilan you will never find. "


    "Is it? Why can''t I find a law in my whole life? " Zhang Ya suddenly looked up with interest and asked Lin xiaorou, "this is under the island, then this island is..."


    "Zhang Ya! You can''t talk to me! " Realizing what Zhang Ya was going to do, Lin xiaorou''s face changed and she said angrily, "to tell you the truth, my father has a very powerful voice here."


    "Is it? Congratulations. " Zhang Ya''s mouth curled. She thought of this when Dr. Ma Yi''s researcher saw Lin xiaorou''s father in the picture.


    "Not only that, the boss of this laboratory, the mysterious man you are thinking of finding, is my master!" Said here Lin xiaorou deliberately quite chest.


    "Oh?" Zhang Ya picks a eyebrow and looks at Lin xiaorou.


    "If you want to live a little better and suffer less, you''d better know better." Lin xiaorou glanced at the three people, as if she finally found a breakthrough to get out of the pent up anger.


    After thinking about it, Zheng Qiu was just entrusted by her master to take her all the way. In the end, it was because her heart was not in the same place and the time was short, which led to her failing to get into Zheng Qiu''s eyes. No wonder she did.


    But it''s not the same when we get to this laboratory. It''s her place. Lin Yide can''t see anyone here. He can''t bow his head and cry to Lin supervisor. The biggest head of this laboratory is her grandfather. Looking at the whole laboratory, only she has this honor.What is difference? This is difference.


    So different from the situation outside, she doesn''t need to look at Zheng Qiu''s face. If she wants to come to others, she will also give two or three points of face. This is her skill of Lin xiaorou.


    What''s the difference between these three people falling into the lab and her hands?


    After all, she was tortured by others. Lin xiaorou was willing to see the tragedy of these three people with her own eyes.


    "Is it?" Zhang Ya doesn''t think it''s just one sentence.


    "Zhang Ya, you don''t have to pretend to be calm here. No one wants to see it." Lin xiaorou said with a cold snort, "when it''s time, I''ll see how you cry and cry for me."


    "Finished?" Zhang Ya then raised her head and gave Lin xiaorou a good look. She straightened up Shen Xiangyang, who was leaning on her body, and stood up to look at Lin xiaorou in the same direction and said, "have you said enough?"


    "What?" Lin xiaorou frowns slightly at Zhang Ya''s rise.


    Zhang Ya doesn''t want to fight with her at this time. She''s not afraid that she can''t beat Zhang Ya. After all, Zhang Ya is pregnant. She''s the one who takes advantage of it. But there''s a monster like Shen Xiangyang and a Ye Jiayun around Zhang Ya, which makes her weak.


    "Now that you have finished, is it my turn?" Zhang Ya looks at Lin xiaorou and says, "no matter what your father says, he is not a decision-maker. This lab is not up to him or you."

 Chapter 3155

    "I don''t know what will happen to the three of us, but if you talk in front of me again, I know exactly what will happen to your tongue." Zhang Ya threatened.


    "Zhang Ya! What do you think is this place? You are the only way to die when you come back here. Zheng Qiu can''t help me because of you dead man? You take yourself too seriously! " Said Lin xiaorou in a choking voice.


    "It''s you, not me, who take themselves too seriously." Zhang Ya said, "if you don''t believe me, you can touch me. In front of you, a dispensable grandson, and in the middle of my major experiment that has been cultivated for more than 20 years, you are the master who is more close to your father than your father. Who will you choose?"


    "You!" Lin xiaorou''s face has changed. Zhang Ya doesn''t need to say that. Lin xiaorou can measure it by herself.


    Now that she has just got the favor of Shigong, she has not yet established herself in this laboratory. Naturally, she can''t make Shigong unhappy. If Shigong really doesn''t like her, it''s her gain and loss.


    Zhang Ya is dead, so she doesn''t have to talk to Zhang Ya.


    Bite bite the root of the tooth, Lin xiaorou spit a curse: "you wait for death!"


    "Don''t worry, you must die before me." Zhang Ya grunts.


    "Do your spring and autumn dream!" Lin xiaorou said, "do you really think you are surrounded by Ilan you? There are thousands of pet? You are nothing without them! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks at Lin xiaorou''s dark eyes. She is always carefully protected by ilanyou and Wanjia. Now, Lin xiaorou connects with her, and she has a moment of hesitation.


    "Without youyou aunt and Wanjia, Aunt Zhang Ya is also the most intelligent one!" Shen Xiangyang sees Zhang Ya fall, then pushes Lin xiaorou hard and says with a puff of cheeks.


    "What can I do for you! Get out of the way After being pushed for a while, although it didn''t hurt, Lin xiaorou''s sense of achievement was halved by the quarrel he had just raised. He was upset at once. He heard Ye Jiayun''s voice when he was about to push Shen Xiangyang.


    "Dare to touch her, not afraid that she will beat you to death again?" Ye Jiayun threatened.


    A word let Lin xiaorou''s hand freeze in the mid air, a flash of fear flashed across her face and took back her hand.


    "Ouch!" Shen Xiangyang frightens Lin xiaorou like a lion.


    Lin xiaorou really took a half step back. She didn''t need to know a monster. It''s better to keep a safe distance.


    Her life is more expensive than these three experimental monsters.


    Seeing Lin xiaorou''s action, Zhang Ya thought it was funny that the corner of her mouth was raised without half concealing it.


    "Something." Ye Jiayun also snorted when he saw this.


    Lin xiaorou''s face changed again and again. Just about to say something to get back face, the door of conference room 3 opened, and ye Qingyun came in.


    A white research coat, trim hair and beard have turned white, wearing gold rimmed glasses, soft eyes seem to have a shallow smile, a look at the past old man with a strong scholar atmosphere.


    "Shigong!" Seeing this, Lin xiaorou''s eyes brightened and her face was even more proud.


    "Yes." Ye Qingyun said to Lin xiaorou, "this time it''s hard for you."


    "It''s OK. It''s my pleasure to share my worries with Shigong. I also want to thank Shigong for giving me this opportunity to learn from senior Zheng." Lin xiaorou''s voice is sweet and tired. It''s not like she''s really grateful. It''s like she''s flirting with her elders.


    "Ha ha, you have a good rest these two days. I will arrange other tasks for you in a few days." Ye Qingyun said.


    "Good, sir. If you have anything to do, just let me do it." Lin xiaorou''s face was smiling, and she also looked at Zhang Ya with her eyes remaining light, showing off.


    Look at Zhang Ya again. She was slightly stunned at the moment when ye Qingyun appeared. Then she lowered her eyes, which made her mood invisible.


    In Lin xiaorou''s eyes, Zhang Ya is scared and stupid. She will see how Zhang Ya pretends to be dead!


    Ye Qingyun nodded in front of Lin xiaorou and said nothing more. He walked straight to Zhang Ya and looked carefully from top to bottom: "you are..."


    "Stay away from my aunt!" Despite the fear in his heart, Shen Xiangyang still stood in front of Zhang Ya and opened his arms wide.


    "Something is coming at me." Ye Jiayun also stood up to take a step forward, with a deep complexion. He did a lot of inhuman experiments.


    "Be careful, Shigong." When Lin xiaorou saw that this was another chance to show her loyalty, she immediately stepped forward and was shocked by Zhang Ya''s words before performing a loyal bridge to protect the Lord.


    "Uncle and grandfather." Zhang Ya moved his lips and said.


    "Well, good." Ye Qingyun was not influenced by others at all, but nodded his head and brightened his eyes. It seemed that he had waited for this sentence for many years. Now he finally did as he wished: "you were very lovely when you were young, and you look lovely. When you grow up, you are more and more beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou has been completely stupid in place.


    What?Uncle and grandfather?


    Is it still a kiss?


    For a while, Lin xiaorou felt her brain was blank.


    "Jiayun, you are stronger than when you were a child." Ye Qingyun looked at Ye Jiayun and said with a smile, "your eyes and eyebrows look like your father when he was young."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Jiayun frowned, obviously he didn''t like Ye Qingyun''s relationship.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou''s expression is more indescribable. What do you mean? Do you know each other?


    "Xiangyang, you look as beautiful as your mother. No wonder I didn''t find you a boy when I first saw you." Ye Qingyun raised his hand and rubbed Shen Xiangyang''s head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou''s expression is more shocked. This monster is a boy!


    How could it be a boy!


    In the heart surprised to the extreme, Lin xiaorou looked at Shen Xiangyang again, is a boy?


    God!


    "It''s hard for you to come back. Take a good rest and have dinner in an hour. Our food is good." Ye Qingyun''s attitude of entertaining the younger generation to play at his home made Shen Xiangyang and ye Jiayun feel confused for a while.


    "Let''s go back to our respective rooms and have a rest. After dinner, I''ll ask someone to walk around with you and recognize the way." Ye Qingyun put his hand on Zhang Ya''s shoulder and said, "little ya, I''ll take you around first. I want to show you something."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yawen looks up at Ye Qingyun''s eyes and seems to want to see something from his eyes, but she can''t see anything except smile.


    "Where are you taking her?" Ye Jiayun''s defensive face.

 Chapter 3156

    "Aunt Zhang Ya, don''t go with him!" Shen Xiangyang turned to Zhang Yatian and said.


    "Ha ha, just turn around. You don''t need to be so nervous." Ye Qingyun said.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Ya said.


    "Zhang Ya!"


    "Aunt Zhang Ya!"


    Ye Jiayun and Shen Xiangyang immediately called her.


    "This is his place. What should I do? Just call some people to press us. No matter how many people can take a tranquilizer, I don''t need to cheat me at this time." Zhang Ya said.


    Hearing Zhang Ya say this, ye Jiayun and Shen Xiangyang are slightly silent, which is true.


    "Have a rest. I''ll see you later." Zhang Ya said this and left with Ye Qingyun. She still has many questions to answer.


    She has a premonition. This time, ye Qingyun will give her a satisfactory answer.


    Shen Xiangyang and ye Jiayun squeezed their fists nervously, but they could only watch Zhang Ya leave. After all, it was Zhang Ya''s choice.


    Another researcher came in wearing glasses and politely invited Shen Xiangyang and ye Jiayun out to their room.


    In this moment, Lin xiaorou was relieved from the shock in succession, and Lin xiaorou was the only one left in the third conference room.


    "That Shen Xiangyang is a boy!" Lin xiaorou murmured, then shook her head abruptly. Now it''s not this that should be shocked, but Zhang Ya and ye Qingyun are actually climbing!


    Uncle and grandfather?


    I''m closer than her.


    After all, it''s consanguinity.


    At the thought of this, Lin xiaorou''s eyebrows are locked tightly. Originally, she wanted to create a unique feeling to prove that she was special and superior, but Zhang Ya


    Damn it!


    Lin xiaorou scolds her mother angrily in her heart.


    What''s more, why is Ye Qingyun so friendly to three people?


    These three people are experimental products! The experimental object is a monster, a monster that even human beings can''t count!


    Why does Ye Qingyun treat them like his younger generation? Shouldn''t it?


    Treat these three people with electric shock, needle, knife, torture them day and night!


    How can it be different from what she thought?


    Is it just that ye Qingyun deliberately asked them to lay down their guard to seek the most real experimental data?


    Think of here, Lin xiaorou''s heart is much better, how to think is the most reliable reason.


    So Zhang Ya, who was first called away by Ye Qingyun, is the first object to be attacked?


    That''s right! It must be like this!


    How about a close relationship? After all, it''s still an experiment. If it''s really the closest family member, how can it be regarded as an experiment?


    Compared with her, she is more intimate.


    Thinking of this, Lin xiaorou is more comfortable. She will wait for the good news quietly. Maybe she will get the news of Zhang Ya''s death before eating.


    Her feet were light, and she even sang a song. Lin xiaorou went back to her room contentedly.


    On the other side, Shen Xiangyang and ye Jiayun were arranged into the same room. The room was not big, with white walls on all sides. The decoration was simple, and there was a vase and several flowers with good colors. Two single beds were placed side by side. The sheets, quilt covers and pillows were white. If there was no strong smell of disinfectant in the air, there was a real illusion of hospitalization.


    They were very worried about Zhang Ya''s situation when they sat in the room, but they didn''t know where Zhang Ya had gone with Ye Qingyun, but they still felt that what Zhang Yalin said before he left was reasonable.


    If ye Qingyun really wants to do something to them, there is no need to deceive them.


    But I always feel insecure when I can''t see people.


    They said they had a rest, but they didn''t have a good rest.


    A dozen researchers stood in front of the transparent observation window and looked at two people in the observation room.


    It''s just that the people in the room don''t have this perception. They are afraid that they can''t imagine that their surroundings look like a wall, but the people outside the wall look like a transparent floor to ceiling window.


    The tip of the pen is writing the observation data on the paper, and the researchers are making records one by one.


    Whether Series II of this experiment can make a qualitative leap or not depends on whether series I data has a further breakthrough.


    On the other hand, ye Qingyun took Zhang Ya to visit the whole laboratory. While walking, he introduced the instruments, data and some experimental projects. When referring to their research results, ye Qingyun spoke with pride.


    As Zhang Ya listened, he followed, and from time to time he would show surprise.


    It turns out that some incurable diseases have been found in this laboratory that can effectively alleviate or even inhibit the drug.


    "Gene is the key left by the creator to human beings. Only by thoroughly mastering gene technology can human beings not be eliminated, and can human beings still stand at the top of the food chain after thousands of generations." "Life, growth, decline, disease, aging, death and other life phenomena are all related to genes, which is the most complex, mysterious and important part of modern medical treatment," said Ye Qingyun"That''s why you do genetic research on living people?" Zhang Ya looks at Ye Qingyun and says.


    "I know in some people''s eyes, such behavior is not so..." After a pause, ye Qingyun thought of a better word to explain: "humanitarianism."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks at Ye Qingyun and doesn''t answer. He just looks at him lightly.


    "But Xiaoya, the progress of human beings is to pay. So many years, there are so many inhumane things in the history of human evolution, which is a link that must be accepted." Ye Qingyun sighed and said, "to get what you have to pay, for the progress of mankind, I must do so."


    "How many people have you deceived by this fallacy?" Zhang Ya looks at Ye Qingyun and asks.


    "It''s not a fallacy, it''s a fact." "How many drugs are tested repeatedly on people''s bodies, and how many diseases are controlled by these drugs?" Ye Qingyun said


    "So many sages and great men." Ye Qingyun continued, "it should be the same."


    "Shennong tasted all kinds of herbs, but he didn''t force others to eat them." Zhang Ya said, "don''t talk about sages and great people, they are innocent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingyun looked at Zhang Ya, with an expression of desire to speak and stop, then smiled and said, "well, I didn''t expect you to understand me."


    "I don''t understand. I don''t understand at all." Zhang Ya looks at Ye Qingyun and says, "break the bones and connect the tendons. You and my grandma are brothers and sisters. How can you do this!"


    "Are you blaming me?" Ye Qingyun looks at Zhang Ya.

 Chapter 3157

    "I know you can''t understand why I did this, but ya, think about it, I''ve evolved you, haven''t you? There are so many genes in your body that you are superior to others. You are the smartest one from childhood to adulthood, aren''t you? "


    Ye Qingyun continued: "you are full of wisdom. This is an area beyond the reach of human beings today. You can do many things for human beings. You are the hope of all mankind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks at Ye Qingyun and sees his eyes shining. Zhang Ya sighs heavily and shakes his head.


    She never wanted to be the hope of the whole human being, even she didn''t want to give anyone hope, she just wanted to live well and be with the people she loved.


    "Little ya, even if you want to deny it, you can''t deny that you''ve really benefited from it. You''ve never forgotten that you''ve got extraordinary logical ability. You grew up in a halo. Different from those touted geniuses, you''re a real genius."


    "I''m sorry to have carried out the gene experiment on you without your consent when you were young, but the result is good!"


    "Although leaving Cheng''s family didn''t allow you to enjoy a good life in your childhood, you are very happy now, aren''t you? The most important thing is that a series of life has made you today! You are a genius. You are a real genius! "


    Ye Qingyun clasps Zhang Ya''s shoulder with both hands. His eyes are hot and his voice is excited.


    Compared with Ye Qingyun''s excitement, Zhang Ya''s face is more and more ugly.


    "Little ya, you are my greatest achievement so far!" Ye Qingyun said.


    "Have you said enough!" Zhang Ya suddenly broke free and threw off Ye Qingyun''s hand: "there should be a limit to self-talk!"


    "Little ya..." Looking at Zhang Ya''s face, ye Qingyun is slightly stunned.


    "Genius? Who is rare! " Zhang Ya looks at Ye Qingyun: "do you know how much suffering I have suffered because of this damn genius? Being ostracized and targeted by jealousy, I have suffered all the cold violence just because I am a genius, what kind of genius do ghosts want to be! "


    "I will never forget all the good and bad things as long as I have a look at them. They are terrible, disgusting, horrible, all the things I don''t want to remember. I have no choice."


    "I''d rather I was stupid than such a genius. I can''t easily believe anyone. I can''t hope for anyone. Living is a luxury for me."


    "If I were a mediocre person, the Yan family would be more willing to accept me, all the tragedies would not happen, my adoptive mother would live well, I would grow up happily, I would not live in hate and struggle."


    "Why do you interfere in my life? Why do you ruin all of my life? Then you have to say the greatest achievement. If your greatest achievement is to completely destroy the lives of others, then I congratulate you. You have done it. Otherwise, everything you say is a joke! What a joke! "


    After roaring this last sentence, Zhang Ya''s eyes have been moistened, and the pain he suffered since he was a child echoes in front of him.


    She didn''t have to go through it. She could have lived in the sunshine.


    "Little ya..." Ye Qingyun stared at Zhang Ya, as if struggling to ask, "do you hate me so much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take a deep breath, Zhang Ya stabilizes his mood, then looks into Ye Qingyun''s eyes and asks, "in order not to be starved to death, have you ever tried to grab food from a dog?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingyun didn''t answer.


    "In order not to be sent back to the orphanage, running barefoot in the snow for two hours will cause a lot of frostbite on the skin. Have you ever felt it?" Zhang Ya''s tone is steady, like asking a little thing.


    "With the deepest guilt, but also in the desire to live in the self reproach, you can understand?" A tear fell from Zhang Ya''s eyes to the corner of his mouth.


    Tears are salty.


    "Have you ever made the dilemma of being pregnant and about to be a mother and being told that this child must die before I can live?" Zhang Ya continued.


    "Every time when I thought all the sufferings had passed, every time when I thought that I finally survived, I was told repeatedly that I fell into a darker abyss. Have you ever tasted this helpless feeling?"


    "Little ya, I know you suffer." Ye Qingyun looked at Zhang Ya and said, "I know that I am responsible for your suffering For a large part, if I didn''t do that, maybe you can have a different life, Miss Cheng Your grandmother will take good care of you. You will live a happy life and marry a good man to live a safe and stable life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya closed her eyes. She didn''t dare to think about it. The past is the past.


    It''s like her childhood as a dog. No one can make up for it in the past.


    "But if I were given another chance, I would still make the same choice." Ye Qingyun looked at Zhang Ya and said, "this is not for myself, but for the world."


    "Ah..." Zhang Ya suddenly smiled. She opened her eyes and looked at Ye Qingyun."You are also growing up now. You are studying medicine. I know you have learned very well. You have learned a good skill from joker. You can save more people. You will have great achievements. I knew from the beginning that you, like me, will go on this journey for the sake of all mankind." Ye Qingyun said.


    "You are wrong." Zhang Ya shook his head and said, "I never thought about what to do for the whole human being. I''ve never been such a person. I just want to do something for myself and the people I love. I don''t have such a broad mind and not such a great desire. I just want to protect all the people I love. That''s enough."


    "It''s also out of your love for others." Ye Qingyun said.


    "My love is too narrow to hold the world. I can only hold the people who love me and the people I love. That''s all." Zhang Ya looks at Ye Qingyun and says.


    She never studied medicine for the sake of serving the world. She just hoped that she could do something as soon as she could when something happened to yilanyou and Xiaoman.


    She who has been protected, who is cowardly and living, also wants to do something for her friends.


    "Little ya..." Ye Qingyun sighs at Zhang Ya''s resolute manner.


    "Do you hate you so much when you ask me?" Zhang Ya took a breath and looked at Ye Qingyun and said, "yes, I hate you very much. I hate you who destroyed all my things."


    "Never mind, I said. I didn''t expect you to understand me." Ye Qingyun looked at Zhang Ya and said.

 Chapter 3158

    "In this world, only your grandmother understands me. She understands me and supports me." When ye Qingyun mentioned his elder sister, his eyes recovered a little gentleness.


    "So she was punished." Zhang Ya looks at Ye Qingyun''s self mocking smile and says, "I am her retribution.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingyun did not speak for a while.


    "I don''t want to talk about the past." Zhang Ya said, "it''s already done. Besides, it''s too late."


    "No more." Ye Qingyun was relieved to hear Zhang Ya saying this. It''s the best thing not to mention that. If he talks too much, he will not feel well.


    "Say, what is the purpose of bringing us back?" Zhang Ya looks at Ye Qingyun and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingyun took a deep look at Zhang Ya and said, "come with me."


    Seeing ye Qingyun turning around, Zhang Ya walked away, frowned slightly and followed him.


    Through a quiet corridor, open two password locked doors, ye Qingyun takes Zhang Ya to a new laboratory.


    Several researchers are monitoring the data in front of the floor to floor window.


    In the transparent thick glass window, a girl is sitting on the chair, holding an apple in her hand, and she has eaten half of it.


    The blonde hair is a bit messy, but the white clothes are clean.


    She looks young, her face is full of precautions, and her eyes look around.


    "She can''t see this way?" Zhang Ya goes to the window and raises her hand to shake in front of the girl''s sight.


    "We can''t see. We use holographic projection. What we see indoors is different from what we actually see." Ye Qingyun explained beside Zhang Ya: "what she saw on this screen is what she saw with her naked eyes."


    "Rainforest?" Zhang Ya looks at the screen, and it shows that the girl is sitting on a tree stump eating an apple. Her body is so low that she seems to be guarding against something. Zhang Ya doesn''t understand: "this is..."


    "Take a three-level test." Ye Qingyun said.


    "OK." The researcher in charge of monitoring the scene operation in the room responded with a sound, and his fingertips operated flexibly on the keyboard.


    Then there was a sound transmission, and the temperature in the room dropped by two degrees.


    The girl immediately tensed herself up. She took the apple in her mouth and jumped down from the chair. She hid behind the chair and looked around nervously.


    Then the screen shows a boa constrictor with a thick waist attacking behind a girl.


    The girl felt the coolness and rolled forward to avoid it. Then she raised her hand and smashed it on the Python''s head.


    The python, who was hit hard, seemed to be annoyed by the girl''s attack. After rolling twice, he went straight to the girl.


    The girl jumped up and stepped on the python. She threw two fists at the python. It was copper skin and iron bone. Ten fists made the python unable to move any more. The whole head was smashed and flattened. The picture was horrible.


    But the girl, as if she had been used to it, sat back on the stump and ate her apple again.


    Covering his hand in front of his mouth, Zhang Ya looked at the girl in shock and the refined steel abstracted into a python The whole section of refined steel has been dented badly and one end has been smashed flat.


    What kind of strength is this?


    It seems that the girl is used to it. The hand holding the apple is only scratched.


    "This is Series II." Ye Qingyun replied: "the whole II series, only she survived, the gene fusion state is excellent, if the research and development is successful, it is another progress of human beings."


    "You are not making human progress." Zhang Ya turned to look at Ye Qingyun, and the look of amazement in his eyes did not disappear: "you are turning human beings into monsters."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingyun''s lips are pursed but not denied.


    Turning around, ye Qingyun went to the other side and continued: "her physical strength, endurance and explosive power are all extraordinary, which is the height that human beings can''t reach so far."


    "What do you want me to say? Congratulations? " Zhang Ya''s mouth turned down and kept up with Ye Qingyun.


    "This is the experimental data." Ye Qingyun took a report form from a researcher''s hand and handed it to Zhang Ya: "take a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hesitated for a moment, Zhang Ya took over the experimental data item by item from ye Qingyun''s hand and looked at it. The more he looked at it, the more surprised he was. The actual value was terrible.


    Looking away from the Research Report and looking at Ye Qingyun''s back, Zhang Ya said, "your experiment is very successful."


    This data is really beyond the reach of human beings.


    "To be exact, this is a failed experiment." Ye Qingyun took the experimental report from Zhang Ya''s hand and looked at the data, saying: "she lacks very important things."


    "What?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Human nature." Looking at Zhang Ya, ye Qingyun went to the other side and said, "the stronger her body data is, the more human nature degenerates."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya is slightly stunned. He looks at the experiment again. What happened to the child?"And she can be said to be a highly intelligent creature, just..." After a pause, ye Qingyun said, "there is no humanity."


    "What''s the difference between her and the monster? Once released, it is an unimaginable weapon of extreme destruction. " "Why do you want to do such a thing?" Zhang Ya stared


    "It''s just a small mistake." "I''m trying to correct it," said Ye


    "Try to correct? You should stop the experiment! " "You should take her home, you shouldn''t do such a cruel experiment on her," Zhang said


    "I can''t go back." Ye Qingyun''s eyes looked at the landing Research window: "she can''t go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya tightened his chin: "so, what are you holding us back for?"


    "Your generation of experimental products..." After a pause, ye Qingyun took a look at Zhang Ya and said, "you people have excellent genes that surpass human''s ability in all kinds of data, and your whole body retains human nature."


    "So you want to find her humanity by studying us?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "That''s right." Ye Qingyun nodded and said: "as long as this point is solved, she is the strongest new human and the hope of all mankind."


    "Human beings do not need that hope." Zhang Ya said.


    "All things are changing in the era of reform. The way of life, the mode of living. Decades ahead, can you imagine that you can pay without cash when you go out? In the near future, artificial intelligence can replace 80% of the workforce. If human beings do not change themselves, how can they do it? " Ye Qingyun said.


    "You turned her into a monster." Zhang Ya looked at Ye Qingyun''s eyes and said, "you have turned us into monsters."

 Chapter 3159

    "I give hope to mankind." Ye Qingyun looked into Zhang Ya''s eyes and said, "a hope beyond human beings."


    "What you bring is a disaster." Zhang Ya corrected and said, "in the face of a disaster for all mankind,"


    "what you think is too negative." Ye Qingyun said: "now all this is going on in an orderly way. What I need to overcome is the last difficulty."


    Ye Qingyun put his hands on Zhang Ya''s shoulder and said, "little ya, you may not understand for the moment, but believe me, you will understand me in the future."


    "I''m afraid I can''t understand you in my whole life." Zhang Ya sneers and pats off Ye Qingyun''s hand and says, "you are a madman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingyun looks at Zhang Ya, his eyes flash over a lonely.


    "You have enough force to coerce us into supporting your research." Zhang Ya looks away from ye Qingyun''s eyes and the sadness in his eyes.


    "Xiaoya, you and Jiayun are my relatives. I will not intimidate you." Ye Qingyun said.


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya thought this was really funny: "are you still doing little on us?"


    "I''m helping you. I just hope that the outstanding descendants of the Ye family will have enough ability to protect themselves. I hope that you will become the leaders of human change. I hope you will be rewarded with great expectation." Ye Qingyun said.


    "No." Zhang Ya said: "I''ve been accustomed to it for so many years. I like the world very much. I don''t want to change or be a leader. You don''t have to tell me about your great ideal life ambition. I can''t accept it."


    "No, you can''t understand it, but you can''t refuse it." Ye Qingyun corrected Zhang Ya and said, "you must accept it."


    "Why? Do you really think you''re a God? It''s not enough to trample on the fate of others. Now you have to control my mind? By what! " Asked Zhang Yazhi.


    Her voice is not small, attracted the attention of other researchers, and looked over one after another.


    "With the blood of Ye''s family on your body, with my inheritance in your genes, with you being my most suitable successor." Ye Qingyun looked at Zhang Ya and said calmly.


    "What?" Zhang Ya didn''t respond for a while: "what do you say?"


    "You are my heir." Ye Qingyun looks at Zhang Ya and says, "the successor of this laboratory."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya was stunned for a long time without slowing down.


    "I''m old enough to die one day." Ye Qingyun knows his body well: "and you are still very young, you can support the whole laboratory, continue the research, you can."


    "I can''t!" Zhang Ya pushes away Ye Qingyun''s hand to put on his shoulder and says, "don''t force your life on me."


    "Think about it." Ye Qingyun also knows that saying too much at this time will only have a negative effect. Anyway, Zhang Ya has been here for a long time, and naturally she can understand how great the laboratory is doing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya frowned slightly, a mess in her heart.


    This is nothing!


    "It''s almost dinner time. Let me take you to dinner." Ye Qingyun said, seeing Zhang Ya still, ye Qingyun added: "Jiayun and Xiangyang should be on their way to dinner for a while."


    Hear ye Qingyun mention Shen Xiangyang and ye Jiayun, Zhang Ya''s eyes color fretting, no longer resist following Ye Qingyun to the dining area.


    The dining area of this laboratory is in the easternmost part. The decoration style is the same as that of the laboratory.


    When they arrived, someone had already started to eat. Ye Jiayun and Shen Xiangyang had just arrived at the dining area. Seeing Zhang Ya, they immediately met him. After they were sure that Zhang Ya had nothing to do, they took Zhang Ya to the other side to avoid Ye Qingyun.


    When ye Qingyun saw the defensive look in Ye Jiayun''s and Shen Xiangyang''s eyes, he didn''t get angry. He just smiled and went to the other side.


    "Aunt Zhang Ya, are you ok?" Shen Xiangyang asked in a low voice, "he is not hard for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya didn''t know how to answer for a while. Ye Qingyun didn''t embarrass her, but it was enough to embarrass her.


    "Aunt Zhang Ya?" Seeing Zhang Ya''s silence, Shen Xiangyang asked again.


    "I''m fine." Zhang Ya shook his head and said, "I''m a little hungry. Let''s eat first."


    Her mind is so confused that many thoughts need to be rearranged.


    "Oh." Shen Xiangyang nodded and didn''t ask any more.


    Ye Jiayun got up and said, "let her be quiet. Let''s go to see what we can eat in this ghost place."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang responds and follows Ye Jiayun to get the tableware and see what food is available.


    After they left their seats, Zhang Ya thought about ye Qingyun''s words with one hand on his chin.


    At this time, Lin xiaorou and Lin Yide walked into the restaurant together. At a glance, Lin xiaorou saw Zhang Ya. She was sitting there alone, while ye Qingyun was eating on the other side, and now she turned her mouth.Zhang Ya is so stupid. I don''t know how to tie up when I''m related. In case of tie up, maybe Zhang Ya''s experimental object won''t die, fool.


    With a scornful snort, Lin xiaorou pulls Lin Yide and whispers a few words. Then she leads the meal with Lin Yide and comes to sit next to Ye Qingyun without asking: "Shigong, alone."


    "Yes." Ye Qingyun nodded his head.


    "Teacher, you don''t eat much." Lin Yide took a look at Ye Qingyun''s meal and said, "you should pay attention to your health after your hard work."


    "Don''t worry." Ye Qingyun nodded with a smile and continued to eat.


    Looking at Zhang Ya, Lin xiaorou saw Zhang yaruo looking at his direction thoughtfully, turning his head in a complicated way and sneering at the bottom of his heart.


    This time I know that I started late, regret?


    Ha ha, that''s a joke!


    How about learning hegemony? Don''t understand the world is not only the share of regret?


    After a while, Shen Xiangyang and ye Jiayun went back and put the tableware and food in order and said, "the dishes in this ghost place look good. Try them first."


    "Good." Zhang YAYING picked up the bowl and chopsticks and ate them.


    "Aunt Zhang Ya, you seem to have something on your mind? What''s the matter with the baby? " Shen Xiangyang''s heart suddenly mentioned his voice.


    "No." Zhang Ya knows that Shen Xiangyang is worried about himself. He takes a deep breath and whispers the meaning of Ye Qingyun.


    "Inherit Lab!" The expressions of Shen Xiangyang and ye Jiayun were shocked. Their volume did not converge and spread to the other side of the canteen. Lin xiaorou''s face immediately changed. What were they talking about?

 Chapter 3160

    "Shh!" Zhang Ya immediately compared a silent action, their voice is too big!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang immediately covered his mouth with his hands.


    Ye Jiayun also closed his mouth and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    It''s not that they react too much, it''s just that the news is amazing.


    Let Zhang Ya inherit the laboratory? What the hell?


    Zhang Ya is the most direct victim of this laboratory. She suffered so much in the first half of her life and suffered so many crimes. 99% of them came from this laboratory, and she almost lost her qualification as a mother because of this damn experiment.


    Isn''t it funny to let her inherit the lab at this time?


    "Let''s eat quickly, and then talk." Zhang Ya looked around and noticed that many people had come, especially Lin xiaorou, whose eyes were about to fly.


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang and ye Jiayun answered, picked up the chopsticks and quickly ate the food.


    The food here is really good. The meat and vegetable are well matched and the taste is delicious. They are not in the mood to taste it carefully.


    After eating a full meal, three people put down the tableware and left the dining area.


    Looking at the back of three people, Lin xiaorou felt like there were countless cats scratching her.


    What inherits the lab? Who is going to inherit the lab?


    Lin xiaorou''s heart was full of wonder, but his face was not revealed, and he was still eating his own meal slowly.


    It''s a lot calmer than his daughter.


    Ye Qingyun pretends not to hear the voice of Shen Xiangyang and ye Jiayun. After eating, he gets up and says to Lin Yide, "I''m full. Please use it slowly." He left the dining area.


    He still has a lot of things to prepare for. These days, Fei Jiayang has been receiving treatment in the hospital. He can also stay in the laboratory all day long. Some experimental projects that have not been put on hold have taken a big step forward under his research. The researchers are also confident.


    At this time, we should be more careful not to let everyone mess up.


    From the dining area, Shen Xiangyang and ye Jiayun Take Zhang Ya back to their resting room.


    Four white walls, two beds, simple decoration, not comfortable but good in quiet.


    "Zhang Ya, what''s going on?" Ye Jiayun asked as soon as he closed the door.


    "Yes, Aunt Zhang Ya." Shen Xiangyang immediately asked, "what inheritor did he intimidate you?"


    "This..." Zhang Yazhang opens his mouth, just to answer, he shudders again. Looking around, she squints suspiciously.


    "Aunt Zhang Ya, what''s the matter?" Shen Xiangyang looks at Zhang Ya incomprehensibly.


    "Yes." Ye Jiayun is also slightly shocked to see Zhang Ya. He doesn''t know what Zhang Ya is guarding against.


    Zhang Ya thought for a moment and went straight to the wall of the entrance. She reached out and touched the wall in front of her.


    The smooth and cool touch comes from the palm.


    "Zhang Ya, what''s wrong with that wall?" Ye Jiayun asked in bewilderment.


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang asked.


    Zhang Ya didn''t answer. He just walked around with his hand against the wall. When he came to the wall facing the bed, Zhang Ya''s expression slightly changed. It''s hard to find out the subtle differences under his hand without careful understanding.


    Sure is here, Zhang Ya''s body faces the wall, a pair of eyes stare at the wall, as if to see through the wall completely.


    Separated by a wall, the researchers who were still carefully observing the records were stunned.


    Was it discovered?


    No, the holographic scene is 99.9% similar to the real object, which can''t be distinguished by the naked eye at all. However, once they look at shangzhangya''s eyes, they can''t help shivering. It seems that what they are observing is not the experiment in the observation room, but they.


    "Doctor, this..." Back to God, the researcher immediately looked at Ye Qingyun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To Zhang Ya''s eyes, ye Qingyun hooked his mouth and said, "close the scene simulation."


    "But..." What else did the researcher want to say was interrupted.


    "Close." Ye Qingyun said.


    Listen, everyone, look at me. I''ll see that you have to follow suit and turn off the scene mode.


    Shen Xiangyang and ye Jiayun are still wondering. Suddenly, they see that the wall facing Zhang Ya disappears. There are many people outside the wall.


    No!


    It seems that there is no so-called wall.


    "Here..." Shen Xiangyang and ye Jiayun stared round. They had a rest in this room for a while before, but they didn''t find that the room was actually of this structure. There were so many people outside


    At the thought that their words and deeds have always been monitored, Shen Xiangyang and ye Jiayun spread a very uncomfortable feeling from the bottom of their hearts.


    Zhang Ya''s eyes flashed clear, looking at Ye Qingyun''s eyes more cold.


    After all, they are experimental objects, monsters in the eyes of these people.Ye Qingyun didn''t show any guilt or embarrassment to Zhang Ya''s eyes. Instead, he hooked his mouth and smiled.


    His choice is right. Zhang Ya is really different.


    She is careful, calm, intelligent


    She is the most suitable successor!


    Shen Xiangyang and ye Jiayun look at Zhang Ya at each other''s eyes, and their uneasiness in a strange environment is magnified to the extreme.


    The heartbeat suddenly quickened, Shen Xiangyang covered his chest with his hand, and his face turned white instantly.


    "Xiangyang, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Jiayun first discovered something wrong with Shen Xiangyang.


    Zhang yawensheng immediately turned around to look at Shen Xiangyang and saw Shen Xiangyang''s crumbling appearance. Zhang Yali walked quickly to Shen Xiangyang and held her in his arms: "Xiangyang, relax, you need to control yourself. The timeliness of the medicine has not passed. You can control it. You need to believe in yourself."


    "Well..." Shen Xiangyang clenched his teeth, tensed his body and clenched his fists, as if he had tried his best to restrain the strange feeling.


    "Xiangyang, don''t be afraid. Don''t worry. I''m here. We''re all here." Zhang Ya''s words encourage and comfort Shen Xiangyang.


    "Xiangyang, relax, don''t think about the negative things, don''t be led by the negative emotions." Ye Jiayun in this respect is also a past person: "think about happy things, think about the people you love you cherish everything."


    Two people''s words spread into Shen Xiangyang''s ears, Shen Xiangyang tried to do as he did, gradually calmed his heart rate, and his complexion slowly returned to ruddy.


    Body is not tight, Shen Xiangyang head a slant fell asleep in Zhang Yahuai.


    Seeing this, Zhang Ya and ye Jiayun looked at each other, relieved.


    "For the time being." Ye Jiayun hugs Shen Xiangyang to the bed, covers the quilt on her body, and looks up at Zhang Ya: "what happened next? How long can it be controlled? "

 Chapter 3161

    "I can''t hold back for long without reserve medicine." Zhang Ya takes a deep breath and looks back at the transparent monitoring window again.


    I don''t know when those researchers left. There was only Ye Qingyun standing in front of the window, as if waiting for Zhang Ya.


    "Then what?" Asked Ye Jiayun.


    Shen Xiangyang''s violent walking ability he has seen with his own eyes. Even Zheng Qiu of No.3 has to take drugs twice in a row to control her.


    It would be very dangerous to let Shen Xiangyang go.


    "Brother Jiayun, take care of Xiangyang." Zhang Ya''s hand pinched his fist on his side and said, "I''ll talk to him." Then go out.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Jiayun grabs Zhang Ya''s wrist and looks complicated. After a long time, she looses her hand and says, "be careful."


    "Yes." Zhang Ya won and left the false room and went out.


    Ye Qingyun didn''t mean to avoid Zhang Ya, but seemed to be waiting for her on purpose. As soon as Zhang Ya went out, he found that the wall at the end of the corridor had moved to both sides, forming an open door.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Ya walked step by step.


    Through this door, Zhang Ya sees Ye Qingyun.


    "I didn''t mistake you. Sure enough, you are special." Ye Qingyun looked at Zhang Ya coming to him and said, "little ya, you can use your wisdom to do many things."


    "I want to use the lab." Zhang Ya said to the point, "I want to use experimental equipment."


    "Of course, this laboratory will be yours in the future. You can use all the experimental equipment, and you can use all the experimental bodies freely." Ye Qingyun opened his arms and said, "you will fall in love here."


    "I won''t inherit the lab, I''m different from you." Zhang Ya looked at Ye Qingyun coldly and said, "I will not carry out experiments against human relations in the human body."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingyun did not answer, just a hook in the corner of his mouth, looking at Zhang Ya meaningfully.


    Ye Qingyun''s eyes made Zhang Ya uncomfortable, but at the thought of Shen Xiangyang''s situation, Zhang Ya did not stop, but went straight to the other side.


    Before ye Qingyun took her to visit the whole laboratory, she knew where to go at this time.


    A white research suit, shuttling back and forth in various experimental equipment, Zhang Ya devoted himself to the research.


    When joker was studying drugs to fight their symptoms, she gave Joker a hand. She also knew the proportion of drugs, but some details needed to be tested repeatedly.


    This is the medicine to be used on people and Shen Xiangyang. Zhang Ya dare not relax at all.


    After a walk, Lin xiaorou saw Zhang Ya shuttling through the experimental equipment at the door, and her heart immediately thumped.


    What''s the matter!


    How could Zhang Ya be there! How could she dress like herself?


    An experiment, a mouse!


    Does she deserve it?


    As if the feet were fixed in place, Lin xiaorou could not move a step.


    "Xiaorou? What are you doing standing here Lin Yide found Lin xiaorou standing there and immediately pulled his daughter and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dad, she..." Lin xiaorou points at Zhang Ya''s direction, and her brain can''t turn around a bit: "how did she..."


    "She is." Lin Yide took a look and said, "the teacher said that she could use the laboratory freely."


    "What?" Lin xiaorou said, "what do you mean?"


    "That''s what it means." Lin Yide said: "the teacher has always been a person who cherishes talents. In addition, Cheng Xuya is a relative of the teacher. I think the teacher has a good idea of cultivation."


    "But isn''t she an experiment? It took so much effort to get people back. How, how can we not make good use of them? It''s not right... " Lin xiaorou still thinks that the fact is too different from her imagination.


    "She''s not the kind of experiment you think she is." "To be exact, the three of them are very precious I survival specimens, and we brought them back to protect them under the condition of easy observation," Lin said


    "Protection?" Lin xiaorou''s eyes widened even more when she heard the sound. What she expected is not this!


    "Too many things are inconvenient for me to tell you. In a word, you should have a good rest. I think the teacher has a good impression on you. In the near future, he should arrange another task for you, and you will have a good performance then." Lin Yide patted Lin xiaorou on the back.


    "Oh." Lin xiaorou answered, feeling very bad.


    How could this happen?


    "Let''s go. You go back to your room and have a rest. I have other projects to do here." Lin Yide said: "recently, the teacher personally guides, the opportunity is rare, everyone is very busy, I don''t have much time to take care of you, you are a sensible child, I believe you will take care of yourself."


    "Dad." When Lin xiaorou saw that Lin Yide was going to leave, she immediately grabbed Lin Yide and whispered, "wait a minute, I have something to ask you.""What is it?" Lin Yide looks at Lin xiaorou and asks.


    "It''s in the canteen today. They shouted to inherit the laboratory or something." Lin xiaorou pursed her mouth and pressed her voice down. "Dad, do you think grandpa Shigong is old enough to give the lab to others for management?"


    "Not without it." Lin Yide also heard at noon: "no matter what decision the teacher makes, I support him."


    "No, Dad." Lin xiaorou quit: "when grandpa is old, there is inevitably a thoughtless place. You are the second in command beside him. You should remind him that he is. How can you let him make some inappropriate decisions?"


    "That''s right, too." Lin Yide nodded and said, "I think the teacher''s body is OK, and I don''t have to worry about choosing the successor. I''ll go back to him and say that only the teacher can afford this laboratory."


    "No, I don''t mean that." Lin xiaorou immediately waved. Is her father stupid? Where does she mean that.


    "What do you mean, then?" Lin Yide frowned, what happened to his daughter?


    "I mean, it''s normal for you to retire and enjoy your old age when you are old, but this successor must be selected, and a trusted one with outstanding ability, such as You do. " Lin xiaorou looks at Lin Yide''s eyes.


    If Lin Yide takes over the laboratory from Lin Qingyun''s hands, as Lin Yide''s only daughter, look at the whole Kyoto, no, look at the whole country Z, who dares to bully her, who dares to look down on her!


    "Nonsense!" Lin Yide''s face changed. He glared at Lin xiaorou and warned, "don''t even think about this kind of thing!"

 Chapter 3162

    "Dad!" Lin xiaorou didn''t expect Lin Yide to react like this. She was stunned at first, and then immediately said: "I''m not thinking about it for you, too?"


    "I warn you that if you dare to say such treacherous words again, I will!" Lin Yide raises his hand and pretends to hit Lin xiaorou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou subconsciously hid for a while, and immediately recalled the scene of Lin Yide beating her mother in the first place in her mind, which aroused a cold sweat.


    Seeing that Lin xiaorou was frightened, Lin Yide put down his hand and finally warned again: "don''t think about these things in the future! Get back to the room! "


    He said this with a little anger, the voice is not small, let the people in this single laboratory hear and look over.


    Zhang Ya also heard that. She looked at Lin xiaorou, her face green and red. She turned her mouth and went on with her experiment.


    Lin xiaorou catches Zhang Ya''s action of curling his mouth, and feels his ears burning.


    She didn''t want to lose face in front of Zhang Ya. She quickly left the laboratory door with her head down and her eyes full of tears. Damn Zhang Ya!


    After returning to the room, she had to be noisy for a while. She had only one arm. Even if she wanted to hit something, she just dropped some small and light ones.


    "Zhang Ya Ilan you Chi Xiaoman You all remember! I will be better than all of you, and I will step on all of you! " Lin xiaorou gnawed her teeth.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    After glancing at the disordered room, Lin xiaorou''s face changed. It must be too late to clean up. She had to walk to the door quickly, only to open a gap and look at the person outside: "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man outside noticed Lin xiaorou''s strangeness. He glanced into the crack of the door and took back his eyes, pretending that he didn''t know anything, and said, "doctor, let you go."


    "OK, I''ll go now!" Hearing the sound, Lin xiaorou''s eyes brightened.


    Lin Yide refuses to fight for her life, which doesn''t mean that Lin xiaorou will do the same!


    She finally saw the dawn of victory, and finally had a chance to turn over. She must firmly grasp this opportunity, and no one will want to take away her honor!


    When she made up her mind, Lin xiaorou went to Ye Qingyun''s office. With a clear goal, she walked with wind and full of confidence.


    As soon as ye Qingyun returned to the office, he received a call from the hospital.


    "Miss Fei''s condition has improved steadily. The hospital''s opinion is that she can go home for rest." The doctor said on the other side of the phone.


    "OK, I see. Jiayang is working hard in the hospital and you take care of it." Ye Qingyun raised his hand and touched the edge of his glasses.


    "It''s all I should do." The doctor took another hand to answer the phone and said, "Lord Fei, another thing is to replace the heart. Although Miss Fei''s condition is stable, it''s better to prepare as soon as possible."


    "I see." Ye Qingyun''s eyes sank.


    "I''m also looking for a heart source to match Miss Fei here. Please rest assured." Said the doctor.


    "Well, it''s hard." Ye Qingyun said, "I will take Jiayang back in these two days."


    "Good." The doctor answered and hung up.


    Ye Qingyun put down his mobile phone and took a deep breath and slowly sighed out.


    It was not easy for Fei Jiayang''s condition to settle down. At this time, yilanyou rushed to Z city. Whether she came for her own or not, if she found that Fei Jiayang appeared in Z City, yilanyou would be suspicious.


    Zhang Ya has just entered the laboratory, and she doesn''t understand many things. If she catches ilanyou at this time, it will certainly arouse Zhang Ya''s antipathy, and then she will resist inheriting the laboratory even more.


    After weighing again and again, ye Qingyun pinched his fist and muttered to himself, "well, let Jiayang''s heart keep in your body for a while longer."


    Since he decided not to move ilanyou, it was his first task to shift her attention and take fajiayang back to the island.


    It''s not that ye Qingyun didn''t want Zheng qiushen to bring Fei Jiayang back without knowing the ghosts, but this may scare Fei Jiayang. You need to know that today''s fragile Fei Jiayang is like a crystal doll, which can''t be scared at all.


    Walking back and forth in the office, ye Qingyun thought for a long time about tapping on the table, but he really thought of a person, so he immediately called his assistant and said, "go and call the daughter of director Lin, and say I have something to call her."


    "Yes." The assistant answered and left Ye Qingyun''s office.


    Assistant left front foot, back foot Zheng Qiu came, he looked at Ye Qingyun coldly and said: "I want to rest for a while, don''t ask someone to disturb me."


    "Rest in the lab? Don''t go back to your yard? " Asked Ye Qingyun.


    "What? Don''t want me to take your place? " Zheng Qiu raises his eyebrows slightly.


    "No, but don''t you always dislike my place?" Ye Qingyun looks at Zheng qiupour and feels strange.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t open your eyes, but Zheng Qiu says with a cold hum, "don''t think I don''t know what you are going to do, it''s better to think clearly.""So you stayed not to rest, but to watch me, to watch the lab." Ye Qingyun narrowed his eyes suspiciously.


    "Whatever you think!" After all, Zheng Qiu was as angry as if he had been told the main thing, and walked out with a wave of his hand.


    Ye Qingyun looks at Zheng Qiu''s back and snorts coldly. The book angry smile that hangs on his face like spring breeze disappears.


    Since the death of that person, their concern has been almost strangers. In the past, the pictures of everyone talking and laughing together seemed like an old photo, which turned yellow, and the image gradually became empty.


    That friendship is about to disappear.


    In the end, they lost to time, to the belief that they were far away from each other.


    Zheng Qiu went out of Ye Qingyun''s office, and looked around, blinking deliberately. Which light texture in the pupil seemed to be deeper.


    "Senior Zheng." As soon as Lin xiaorou came to Ye Qingyun''s office, she saw Zheng Qiu. Her eyes lit up and she said, "this is..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Qiu glances at Lin xiaorou. In order to prevent Lin xiaorou from finding that she is tired of the cat in her pupil, she immediately turns around and leaves without speaking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Lin xiaorou''s face froze there, while his back hand pinched his fist on his side, and the smile on his face disappeared without trace.


    This humiliation, she wrote down, this life will not forget.


    One day, Lin xiaorou will become a human being. She will not be treated coldly or depend on others.


    She swore!

 Chapter 3163

    After calming down, Lin xiaorou knocks on Ye Qingyun''s office door. After hearing Ye Qingyun''s answer, Lin xiaorou pushes the door in. The voice is sweet and greasy: "Shigong, do you call me?"


    "Yes." Ye Qingyun answered, "how is the rest?"


    "I''ve had a rest." Lin xiaorou blinked and said, "is there anything I can do?"


    "Well, Lin''s Hospital in Z city is your father''s work." "I think for a long time, but I still don''t think I can be so dilapidated," said Ye


    "Shigong You want to... " Lin xiaorou''s eyes brightened.


    "I hope you can reopen Lin''s hospital. Although I can only do this in a word, but through your hands, Yide will be happier." Ye Qingyun said with a smile on his face.


    "It''s very kind of you, Shigong. My father will be very happy. I, I......" There were tears in Lin xiaorou''s eyes.


    Before yilanyou appeared, before she had borne the storm, it was her dream to inherit her father''s work and carry forward her own hospital. Now she has the chance to realize her dream again, and her mood is bound to surge.


    Lin xiaorou looked at Ye Qingyun gratefully and said, "Grandpa, I really don''t know how to thank you."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK." Ye Qingyun said, "I will send someone to help you. If you need anything, just mention it to him. I''m looking forward to the day when you will run Lin''s hospital again."


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou nodded hard.


    "You start today, keep your father secret for the time being and surprise him." Ye Qingyun said, "I have made arrangements outside the island. You can do it without hesitation."


    "Well, I won''t let you down." Thanks again and again, Lin xiaorou just ate that ye Qingyun''s office and left.


    Seeing Lin xiaorou leave like this, the smile on Ye Qingyun''s face gradually converges. In this way, ilanyou''s attention should be attracted away, and he can take Jiayang back.


    By this opportunity, he can also test the real purpose of Elan''s visit to Z City, whether it is for visiting relatives or for the laboratory.


    Lin xiaorou got Ye Qingyun''s order, just like she got the sword of the Shang Fang. She walked more windward than on the way to the office. She went to Lin Yide happily and said, "Dad, Shigong asked me to go out of the island to do something."


    "Well, then you go." When Lin Yide saw Lin xiaorou''s face full of spring breeze, he didn''t have more doubts. He just took care of Lin xiaorou as a teacher and arranged some good jobs for him. He was more grateful to Ye Qingyun.


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou opened her mouth and closed it slowly.


    Shigong is right. It''s better to wait for her to become famous and then tell Lin Yide about it.


    Worried about Lin xiaorou''s injury, Lin Yide gave her two more pills before sending her to the door of the laboratory.


    Lin xiaorou went out of the laboratory, every step of the firm, this time, she must be able to clear all the stigma, let the world know her again, she is Lin xiaorou.


    Lin xiaorou from Lin''s hospital!


    On the other hand, yilanyou, who is in Z City, did not know that once Lin xiaorou was sent back to Z City, she had occupied her time just to appease Wanjia and ye''s family, and the hurried Shen Fei and Lu Xinting.


    "Brother Shen Fei, your injury is not yet complete. You should have a good rest." Yilanyou said, "Xinting, why do you let him do this?"


    "It''s not that I let him go. It''s that he can''t hear a word until Xiangyang is caught by Zheng Qiu. It''s useless for me to persuade him. I can only come with him." "But you don''t have to worry about our safety. Grandpa sent Lu''s family to protect us in secret," Lu said


    "Ah..." Yilanyou could only sigh at the sound and said: "Xiaoman''s big mouth, she must have told you that you said you had a leak in front of brother Shen Fei again, didn''t you?"


    "Xiaoman told me that Shen Fei was just in..." Lu Xinting shrunk her neck and said, "don''t blame Xiaoman. Zhang Ya and Xiangyang disappeared on the same day. She was scared, and..."


    "And what?" Ilan''s seclusion had a bad premonition.


    "And Xiaoman is on his way to Z city." Lu Xinting looked at yilanyou''s eyes, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said, "she said yesterday that she would buy the tickets for this morning. In a moment, she should..."


    Lu Xinting''s voice didn''t fall. He heard Chi Xiaoman''s voice ring from the door: "you! I''m coming. I''m coming! "


    Yilanyou, with one hand on his forehead, had no strength to cry.


    As soon as Chi Xiaoman opened the door, he ran in and said anxiously, "Youyou, I heard about Zhang Yahe and Xiang Yang. I borrowed someone from my grandfather, and Xuanli came with me. He also brought the people of Tang family. When can we go to save people! You say, what do we do now? I''ll do whatever you want me to do! "


    "Where are you going back and forth for me now!" Said ilanyou weakly.


    "Eh?" Chi Xiaoman blinked. What do you mean? Where does she go back and forth?Yi Lanyou looks at Chi Xiaoman with a blank face and feels dizzy. She is eager to see Chi Xiaoman for the rest of her life. She will never find Chi Xiaoman. As a result, Chi Xiaoman has come to Z City foolishly.


    If we let the Fei family know that Chi Xiaoman''s heart is the heart source that matches Fei Jiayang, the consequences are unimaginable.


    She looked at Tang Xuanli and said, "and you, how can you let her do this?"


    "If I don''t come with her, she will come by herself. How can I choose one or two?" Tang Xuanli has two hands and one stall.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you opened his mouth and closed it slowly. It''s really hard to choose.


    "But now there are quite a lot of people." Tang Xuan said at the corner of his mouth, "the people of the Kong family should have arrived yesterday. The people of the Lu family are also here. You and I are here. Wan Xinghao must have sneaked into Z market in secret after losing his wife. Besides Qiu Wu, our seven families are complete again."


    After a pause, Tang Xuanli said with a self mocking smile, "when the seven families were still famous, we were rarely so complete."


    Take a deep breath, Ilan you also laughed at himself: "it''s true."


    "What next?" Lu Xinting is more concerned about how yilanyou will save them from Xiangyang. Until Shen Xiangyang is taken away, her whole heart is mentioned in her throat.


    "Next, let''s see who will be sent there to die." Ilan''s eyes are getting cold.

 Chapter 3164

    A residential building in the far suburb of Z City has an old appearance. It looks like it''s been several years. The streets around it are narrow, and few vehicles are seen. On the contrary, a few old people walk slowly with heavy clothes and crutches.


    Occasionally a few barks accompanied by the sound of throwing objects, the area returned to the lifeless silence.


    The corridor lights of the residential building flickered and went out like they were broken. For a while, no one was repairing them. The walls on both sides were black and could not see the original color. The small advertisements on the corner were posted layer by layer, with marks of graffiti and burning cigarette butts.


    There are several footprints on the dusty stairway steps, which are crooked and twisted. With the blood drops that are not easy to detect, they lead to a tightly closed iron door on the top floor.


    "Cough..." Several coughs shook the chest.


    If I don''t feel like the last bottle of medicine, I''m afraid it''s hard to get rid of his whole body


    "Cough..."


    If it wasn''t for swallowing two bottles of medicine first when dealing with Shen Xiangyang, maybe we could really fight against Jin chenrui with that medicine. If so, it will not be as serious as it is now.


    He couldn''t compare with that man. He couldn''t


    "Cough..."


    Close his eyes, Zheng Qiu took a long breath, took out his mobile phone and wanted to have a look at it. Only when he saw that the screen had broken badly, did he click on the screen several times without any reaction.


    Frowning, Zheng Qiu throws his mobile phone into the trash can, and piles it up with blood stained cotton wads and gauze in the trash can.


    Take a deep breath, Zheng Qiu slowly gets up and holds the wall to walk to the bedroom, and closes the door.


    Although he has cleaned the wound and used medicine, he still needs a good rest.


    On the other side, ilanyou looked at all the people who hurried to Z City and sighed: "so did you do a good job of concealment?"


    "What?" Chi Xiaoman blinked. They are here to save people. What else are they hiding?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone, look at me, I look at you. This time, I came here in a hurry, not so completely.


    "Well, when I didn''t say it." Yilanyou sighed deeply once more: "now that we have arrived at Z City, we will settle down first."


    "As for Zhang Ya and them, we don''t need to worry for the moment." "They are safe at the moment," elanyou said


    "It''s just that so many of us suddenly arrive at Z City, which will cause other people''s speculation." Tang Xuan Li touched his chin and smiled apologetically. "I didn''t think it all."


    "Yes?" Chi Xiaoman looks up at Tang Xuanli.


    Tang Xuanli puts his hand on Chi Xiaoman''s head and smiles. It''s useless to explain to this girl. Let''s do that.


    "Then what can we do?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "Stay first." "It''s just that it''s not very convenient to live in my home," elanyou said


    It can live, but that''s too obvious.


    "I have a house in Z city. I''ll take Xiaoman there." Tang Xuan raised his hand sharply and indicated.


    Ilan you nodded. Tang Xuanli and Tang xuanzhe bought a house here when they were studying in Z city. It''s not a problem to settle down.


    "Miss, Xinting and I can find another house. Don''t worry." Shen Fei looks at yilanyou.


    "I have a relative here in Z city. He can lend us his free house there." Said Lu Xinting.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and looked at the two people: "you two Live together? "


    Will Lujia let it?


    "No, my brother came to Z city with me. He has already gone to the house to do some work. Then we three will live together." Lu Xinting quickly waved.


    "Oh." Yilanyou nods to understand. Lu Xinting can come to Z city with Shen Fei. Lu Canglin and Lu Jiazhu should have done a lot of psychological construction. In this case, it''s good to let Lu Xinting''s younger brother come with him.


    "I don''t want to go with Tangxuan." Chi Xiaoman shook his head and said, "I want to be with you."


    Lu Xinting and Shen Fei live together even though they are three people. She and Tang Xuanli are not married. They live together. She always feels uncomfortable.


    "Would you like to join us?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "No, it doesn''t matter if Xiaoman lives here." Yilanyou said: "Xiaoman is my mother''s dry daughter, which is easier to say to the outside world."


    Chi Xiaoman''s situation is quite special. If you can''t pack people in place and send them back, Ilan you think it''s safer to put people in front of your eyes.


    "Good." Chi Xiaoman nodded and agreed.


    "Well then." Tang Xuan Li nodded. He knew what Chi Xiaoman was thinking. He just smiled and didn''t say much.


    When he came to Z City, his business will not be less. This time, he can see that ilanyou has made great efforts. He doesn''t have much time to accompany Chi Xiaoman. Staying in Iraqi house and being protected by various forces will make him feel more at ease.


    "That''s it." "I''ll go to Yishi to check the accounts in the morning, and then you can talk in Yishi''s conference room," said yilanyouEven if they are trying to save people, in fact, they have to do something else, so that they won''t be too alarmed.


    "Good." The crowd nodded.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door. Yuan Hui came in smiling with Yixuan bamboo in his arms. The servant behind him was carrying fruits and snacks.


    "Aunt Hui."


    "Godmother."


    Everyone said with a smile, "excuse me."


    "Where, this house is usually just me and xuanzhu plus sister Chen. It hasn''t been so busy for a long time." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "do you want to stay for a meal in the evening?"


    "No more." Lu Xinting quickly waved and smiled and said, "Shen Fei and I are going to visit an elder in the evening."


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded his head.


    "I have something to do at night." Tang Xuan said with a smile: "next time I have a chance to have dinner again."


    "All right." Yuan Hui knew that these children were all busy people, and nodded his head without asking for more.


    "Mummy, I want to eat delicious food in the evening." Chi Xiaoman said with a smile, "I''m going to live here for the next few days."


    "Silly child, you are welcome to stay as long as you like with your Ganma. You can''t disturb me if you want to." Yuan Hui said, "as long as you don''t get used to the meal of a Yue, you can''t get used to the meal of Gan Ma''s house."


    "Why?" Chi Xiaoman laughs, takes Yixuan bamboo from Yuan Hui''s hand and holds it in his arms to tease: "xuanzhu is lovely."


    "Whoa." Yixuan bamboo is babbling in Chi Xiaoman''s arms, saying words that no one can understand. It seems that there are more people, and he is excited. His eyes are bright and lovely.


    "Ha ha." Everyone laughed at the sight.

 Chapter 3165

    Before long, we all left one by one, leaving Chi Xiaoman to accompany Yuan Hui to play with the baby products.


    "Mom, Xiaoman will stay with you at home. I''m going out with jiuer." Ilan you cut his long hair and said, "come back before supper."


    "Well, go." "Pay attention to safety," Yuan Hui said


    "Mom, bye ~" waved to jiuer and left with Ilan you.


    Out of the door, ilanyou got on the bus, in the driver''s seat, Chang Ning turned to her head and said, "this morning, the office received an invitation."


    "Whose?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Look, totem belongs to Phoenix family." Chang Ning replied.


    "Phoenix family?" Yilanyou hesitated and asked, "fengxiyan has come to Z City?"


    "We didn''t hear from the Phoenix family coming to Z city." Chang Ning said, "so I''m not sure if it''s fengxiyan."


    "What time is it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Lunch tomorrow, in the VIP Hall of the hotel." Chang Ning replied.


    "Well, I see." Elanyou replied with a voice: "drive, arrange tomorrow''s schedule, and I will be on time for the appointment."


    "Yes." Chang Ning started the car with a sound.


    "You you, I''ll go with you tomorrow." Said to jiuer.


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded and said, "did your master contact you later?"


    "No." He shook his head at jiu''er.


    "Oh..." Ilan''s eyes are heavy. She doesn''t know what happened behind Zheng Qiu. Now Jin chenrui has no news.


    "You want to find my master?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Not for the time being." Ilan you returned to God and said, "jiu''er, do you have any villager in your Gu?"


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer and said, "I have cultivated many kinds in the room. Do you want to have a look at them in the evening?"


    Hearing that Ilan you asked her baby actively and let her eyes shine, did Ilan you finally know how to appreciate her babies?


    "No." Yilanyou said with a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth, "in a word, you should prepare some in yizhai first."


    Nowadays, there are enough people around the house. It''s impossible to break through. The first task now is to prevent the intruders.


    "Oh." Xiang jiuer nuzui is a little lost.


    At this time, ilanyou''s mobile phone vibrated.


    Take out the mobile phone, ilanyou looks at the information on the screen and the corners of his mouth are flying. In the middle, he clicks on the mobile screen to reply quickly.


    "Who is it?" I leaned over to jiuer.


    "Kong Cixian." "He has arranged it and asked me about my next plan," elanyou said


    "Youyou, what''s your next plan?" "What are you waiting for? How can you wait?" he asked? Who are you waiting for? "


    "You have too many questions." Yilanyou put away the mobile phone and poked it at jiuer''s forehead and said, "wait, you will know."


    "Ouch." Xiang jiu''er put his hands on his forehead and said, "I have to wait again..."


    She''s so short tempered!


    Always make her wait, angry!


    Ilan you saw this and smiled, his eyes more and more profound.


    She believed that the wait would not be long.


    At the same time, Kong Cixian glanced at the reply on the mobile phone, glanced at the person dressed as a bodyguard next to him, and turned his mouth downward.


    "You all go out." Kong Cixian put away the mobile phone.


    "Yes." When all the people answered, they were going to retreat.


    "You stay." Kong Zixian raised his hand as if to point at will.


    "Yes." The person who was ordered stopped.


    When everyone else came to open it, the door closed, and there was only Kong Cixian and the person who had been ordered in the room.


    "President Xu has worked hard." Kong Sixian looked at the man and said, "I really wronged you for pretending to be my subordinates all the way."


    Wearing a bodyguard costume and sunglasses on his face, Xu Qianhao was already upset.


    Exactly speaking, from the moment he stepped into the boundary of Z City, he was not comfortable.


    When he left Z City, he swore that the next time he came back to Z City, he would return to his hometown in good clothes and become a monk. What happened?


    This time I came back to be a fucking bodyguard!


    Shame!


    "Nothing. For xiaorou, it''s worth it." Xu Qianhao took off the sunglasses on his face and threw them on the table. Then he sat on the chair opposite Kong Cixian and said, "Kong Shao, does Xiao Rou contact you?"


    "Not yet, but I''ve already arranged for people in city Z. once poppies need us, I can supply them as soon as possible." Kong Cixian looked at Xu Qianhao with the remaining light of his eyes when he said this.


    Yi Lanyou tells him that as long as Lin xiaorou contacts the outside world, the first contact is definitely Xu Qianhao. If you keep Xu Qianhao, you will find Lin xiaorou."All right." Xu Qianhao nodded and didn''t realize the intention of kongsihian. He just wanted to be kongsihian''s partner and prepare for the common interests.


    At this time, Xu Qianhao''s mobile phone rings, takes out the mobile phone, Xu Qianhao looks at the eyes and says: "it''s xiaorou!"


    "Oh?" Kong Cixian''s eyes are also bright.


    What Ilan you said is true.


    "Answer the phone." Kong Zixian urged.


    "Yes." Xu Qianhao answered the phone and said, "xiaorou, where are you? How are you doing now? How are you? I''m worried about you. "


    His tone is urgent, a series of questions, I wish I could express all my worries and thoughts through words.


    "I''m fine." When Lin xiaorou heard Xu Qianhao''s voice, she was completely relieved. She asked with a shallow smile, "how about Kyoto? Are you ok? "


    "Everything is stable in Kyoto. I''m in city Z now." Said Xu Qianhao.


    "City Z?" Lin xiaorou is slightly shocked: "how are you in Z City?"


    "Kong Shao told me that you might be in Z city." Xu Qianhao said, "so I came here as soon as possible."


    "Less holes?" Lin xiaorou is a little confused. How can Kong Sixian know that she is in Z City?


    Kong Cixian took the mobile phone from Xu Qianhao''s hand and said, "poppy."


    The mobile phone is robbed suddenly, Xu Qianhao''s face has changed, and there is a touch of sullen in his eyes.


    What is the meaning of this Kongzi.


    "Few holes." Lin xiaorou''s eyes moved, and seemed to have some hesitation.


    "You were saved by Zheng Qiu." Kong Cixian said: "the image data outside the Jiang family has been deciphered by the Wu family. I got the news from Wu sanshao that you may have arrived in Z city."


    "Oh..." At this hearing, Lin xiaorou''s eyes flashed clear: "Kong shaolai is here to help me in Z City?"


    "I''m not that kind." Kong Cixian said, "it''s just that you get rich together. Everyone is a cooperative relationship. If you suddenly find such a big backer, I will naturally get some benefits."

 Chapter 3166

    Xu Qianhao listens to Kong Cixian''s words and is confused. Isn''t Lin xiaorou escaping to Z City? How can I suddenly find any backing?


    What does that mean? What else can Lin xiaorou rely on? Does that mean he was right this time?


    Think of here, Xu Qianhao''s mouth angle rose a subtle arc.


    "Ha ha." Lin xiaorou smiled and said, "Kong Shao knows a lot."


    "We are all working with the same force." Kong Cixian''s eyes flashed a profound: "the master of the family still relies on that medicine to cure injuries."


    "Oh, that medicine works really well." Lin xiaorou''s mouth is slightly crooked. She has personally verified the efficacy of the medicine these days.


    No matter it''s the pain of the broken arm or the bloody wound after being attacked by that monster, you can recover quickly with that medicine.


    With such magic medicine as a special supply, Lin''s hospital will not rise again, nor go abroad?


    At that time, she will do a good job in marketing, and will surely drive the drug up to the sky high price.


    Reputation, money, status, she Lin xiaorou easy to get!


    "Have you tried?" Kong Cixian''s eyebrows and tail are slightly selected.


    "Ha ha." Lin xiaorou smiled and didn''t answer Kong Cixian''s question. She said with a smile: "Kong Shao rest assured. Since it''s a partnership, it''s naturally that everyone with money has made money."


    "Just remember." Kong said.


    "My husband has given Kong Shao trouble these two days." Said Lin xiaorou.


    "If not, it''s because I''ve made president Xu work hard." Kong Cixian glanced at Xu Qianhao, and the smile on the corner of his mouth revealed a touch of sarcasm.


    This smile makes Xu Qianhao very uncomfortable.


    "I''ll ask the driver to pick him up in a moment. Kong Shao, please come with him. Let''s have a good discussion on how to make money." Lin xiaorou said with a chuckle.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Kong Cixian said that he would hang up the call, and then handed back his cell phone to Xu Qianhao: "president Xu, poppy said that he would send someone to pick you up later."


    "Yes." Xu Qianhao looks at the end of the call shown on the screen of his mobile phone. He is very upset, but his face is still calm. He coughs softly and asks, "not yet, xiaorou..."


    "It''s better for Xu to ask her about these things." Kong Cixian didn''t answer Xu Qianhao''s question, just smiled and said, "actually, I thought Xu always knew, after all, you are the closest relationship."


    This sentence spreads into Xu Qianhao''s ears, and his face is red and his ears are red.


    His relationship with Lin xiaorou seems to be close, but in fact, it is more dependent than the dependent.


    Hearing Kong Cixian say this, Xu Qianhao can only smile and explain: "Xiao Rou is too anxious to leave Kyoto, but I didn''t say much. "


    "Oh." As if he didn''t care about it, kongsihian stopped paying attention to Xu Qianhao and only played with his mobile phone.


    In Xu Qianhao''s eyes, Kong Cixian''s attitude made him feel as if he had grown grass in his heart.


    It''s hard to sit still.


    It''s not easy to wait until Lin xiaorou arranges the person, Xu Qianhao finally seems to get through that barrier, after sitting in the car, the whole person is relaxed a lot.


    The car drove to Xu Qianhao''s former villa in Z City, got off the car, Xu Qianhao''s face became not very good-looking again.


    "President Xu?" When kongzihian saw Xu Qianhao, he said something to remind him.


    "Yes." Xu Qianhao coughs gently, and enters the villa with Kong Cixian.


    Lin xiaorou had been waiting on the sofa for a long time. When they came in, they stood up and looked around Kong Cixian and Xu Qianhao. Lin xiaorou was slightly shocked.


    When Xu Qianhao and Kong Cixian met Lin xiaorou, they were also slightly shocked.


    The reason for Lin xiaorou''s stupefaction is that Xu Qianhao, dressed as a bodyguard, walked beside Kong Cixian like a valet.


    His own man is like a follower of Kong Sixian. What''s the matter!


    Lin xiaorou was a little upset.


    The reason why Xu Qianhao and Kong Cixian are stupefied is that Lin xiaorou''s arm is broken.


    She didn''t wear a prosthetic leg, and her cuffs were hanging in the air, which was very striking.


    Seeing the moment when Lin xiaorou broke his arm, Xu Qianhao''s heart was filled with unspeakable joy.


    You should know that when you lost your consciousness, it was with Lin xiaorou''s consent that the consent for the amputation was signed. After that, he became a cripple.


    What is this, retribution!


    But reason has suppressed his joy, the cooperation of facial muscles has suppressed the corners of his mouth that he wants to crazily rise, which makes his whole face look not very harmonious.


    It''s like holding back a great deal of grief.


    In Lin xiaorou''s eyes, that''s it.


    Before the discomfort also alleviated a lot, after all her man still loves her.


    Kongsihan didn''t know the rich inner feelings of these two people. He just sat opposite to Lin xiaorou and asked, "is that you?""Oh, nothing." Lin xiaorou sat down and said, "there was an explosion at Jiang''s house. I was affected. I lost one arm and picked up one life."


    Lin xiaorou said that the clouds are light, but Xu Qianhao can''t show that the clouds are light. He went to Lin xiaorou''s side and sat down. He wanted to touch Lin xiaorou as if he couldn''t bear to touch him. He was careful, and his eyes seemed to hide a huge sadness.


    Xu Qianhao opened his mouth, as if to say thousands of words, and at the end, as if he was still suffering from Kong Zixian, he grabbed his knee with his hand and said, "you suffer."


    Hearing this sentence in Lin xiaorou''s ears also makes her eyes slightly red.


    Look at Xu Qianhao''s eyes with a touch of grievance and heartache.


    Sure enough, Xu Qianhao is the most knowledgeable person in the world.


    This is her favorite man.


    In contrast, it seems that all the unspeakable emotions are brewing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Cixian looks at the two people sitting opposite the sofa, their mouth corners twitch slightly.


    This picture caused him a strong discomfort. If he could, he would like to report it.


    Lin xiaorou doesn''t know or comment on Xu Qianhao''s feelings, but Xu Qianhao, who is still in the hotel on the first day of the new year, is still being fooled by others and bumped into by him. What kind of love is he pretending to be?


    Even Xu Qianhao came here, he used the development of Xu''s jewelry and Xu''s personal interests as bait to catch them.


    This kind of situation still plays such a play, Kong Cixian really can''t look down.


    "Cough." With a slight cough, Kong Cixian reminded the two actors that it was almost enough.


    It seems that this just came back to God. Lin xiaorou looked at Kong Zixian and smiled apologetically and said, "let Kong see less jokes."


    "Where." Kong Sixian made a dry laugh. He wanted to see the joke, but in fact, he couldn''t laugh at all, and his stomach was a little queasy.

 Chapter 3167

    "Let''s get down to business." Said Xu Qianhao.


    He also wants to know what Lin xiaorou is going to do in Z city. He''d better know what is the back of Lin xiaorou. Can he make use of it.


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou looks at Kong Cixian and asks, "how much did Kong Shao know about Z City before?"


    "Not a lot." Kong replied.


    The Kong family has been observing the development of the seven families, including the economic context of the seven families and the hidden rights change.


    City Z was the location of the Iraqi family earlier. The Kong family has investigated the relevant matters of the Iraqi family.


    Only in the past two years, the Yi family moved to Kyoto, and even yilanyou has gone to Kyoto, and he has no further understanding of Z city.


    "There used to be a hospital in Z City, which is a well-known cancer hospital in Z country. As a result, because of the persecution of some villains, the hospital went bankrupt and closed down. The president and his family suffered persecution, death, injury and escape." Lin xiaorou''s eyes gradually sink, and the bottom of the eyes seems to be brewing infinite pain.


    "Xiaorou, are you talking about..." Xu Qianhao looks at Lin xiaorou. He is clear in his heart, but his face is still shocked.


    "Yes?" Kong Zixian blinked.


    "Yes, I''m talking about Lin''s hospital." Lin xiaorou took a sip of her lips and said, "the director of Lin''s hospital is my father. He was persecuted by the adulterer at the beginning, and only after he fell into the trap..."


    Eyes red, Leng is forced out a few tears.


    "Xiaorou, it''s all over." Xu Qianhao said with a heavy sigh.


    "If my father''s Hospital hadn''t closed, I wouldn''t have..." It is like recalling the things that he has been defiled again. Lin xiaorou doesn''t hide the evil intention in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qianhao''s heart missed a beat, and the panic in his eyes flashed by.


    Lin xiaorou lost in memory did not find out, but Kong Cixian just caught the panic of this loss.


    "Well, forget about that." Lin xiaorou took a deep breath and said, "Kong Shao, we Lin''s Hospital suffered a fatal blow at that time, but this is my father''s lifelong effort. Now I return to Z City and decide to run and carry forward Lin''s hospital again!"


    "Xiaorou, you are so filial. I will support you." Xu Qianhao nodded in an inspired way.


    Lin xiaorou showed a happy smile and looked at Kong Cixian and said, "I have all the human and financial resources, but I still need Kong Shao''s help for some things."


    "No problem. You can earn money." Kong Sixian said, "if you have anything, just say it."


    "As far as I know, the former site of Lin''s hospital will be auctioned tomorrow afternoon. I want the land, but I don''t want to take it in my own name." Lin xiaorou looked at Kong Cixian and said, "I don''t know if Kong Shaoneng can take a picture of the land in the name of Kong family."


    "This..." Kongzishan looks distressed.


    "What?" "What''s the difficulty of Kong Shao?" Lin xiaorou asked


    "Everyone knows that our Kong family is not involved in politics or business. They want me to participate in the government land auction This... " Kong Zixian frowned slightly.


    "Kong Shao, I don''t like to say something." Lin xiaorou heard Kong Cixian saying, "the reason why the Kong family is not involved in politics or business is to balance the power of the seven families. Now the seven families are gone. If the Kong family no longer considers for themselves, how to deal with themselves?"


    "Here..." Kong Zixian''s face changed. It seems that Lin xiaorou talked about it.


    "It''s a chance to reposition the Kong family and find a way for them." "You don''t think about it for yourself, but for the Kong family," said Lin


    "I''m going to discuss this with the owner." Kong Zixian''s eyes flickered, as if he had some ideas.


    "Good." "I will attend the auction tomorrow afternoon, too," said Lin xiaorou with a slight voice. "If Kong Shao thinks about it, just come here."


    "Just." After a pause, he said, "I didn''t prepare too much money for this visit to Z City, and the Kong family won''t be able to turn over such a large amount of money for the time being."


    "You don''t need to worry about it. I will be prepared to pay enough money to keep Kong from worrying." Lin xiaorou said: "when the boundary is reached, Lin''s hospital will be reopened. I will give Kong a considerable amount of shares, and everyone will have money to earn together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hesitating for a while, Kong Sixian clapped his knee as if he had finally made up his mind. "I asked the owner of the house and I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    "Ha ha, I''ll wait here for Kong Shao''s good news." Lin xiaorou smiled and nestled in Xu Qianhao''s arms and nodded.


    Xu Qianhao is also smiling and nodding. It seems that Lin xiaorou, who has bright eyes, is also doing this.


    There is money to be made in business, but in the end, fame is a shortcut to medical treatment.


    If we can borrow this Lin''s Hospital as a pedal, it will not be difficult to open another Xiao''s hospital.


    At that time, it will be a success to revive the Xiao family.Think of here, Xu Qianhao''s smile is more brilliant.


    Kongsihan doesn''t dislike other people''s show of love, but every time he sees Lin xiaorou and Xu Qianhao making such a show of love, he feels disgusted that they have been fed a bite of flies. Originally, he had a habit of cleanliness, but now he''s all numb and itchy, and feels disgusted to the extreme.


    "Kong Shao would like to have dinner together. I have a reservation." Said Lin xiaorou.


    "No." Kong thought it would be nice to stay with these two people without vomiting, let alone having dinner. He immediately got up and said, "I need to contact the owner."


    "Oh." Lin xiaorou answered.


    "It''s hard to avoid the solidification of the old man''s thoughts. I think it will take a lot of talking." Kong Cixian said, "I won''t stay any more. Goodbye."


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow." Lin xiaorou nodded and stood up.


    "Stay, don''t send more." Kongsihan said and quickly left the villa.


    Seeing Kong Zixian leave, the smile on Lin xiaorou''s face gradually converged.


    "Xiaorou, such a good thing is so cheap for him?" Xu Qianhao looks at Kong Cixian''s back and asks with a sneer.


    "What can I do about it?" Lin xiaorou seems to bite her teeth.


    Her own reputation has rotted into the mud in Z City for a long time. Although Xu Qianhao''s reputation has not been damaged, it is also dangerous to bear Xiao Bo''s face.


    It is only Kong Cixian that can be used.


    Aware of the unwilling reason in Lin xiaorou''s heart, Xu Qianhao''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s all yilanyou that bitch..."


    "Well, now that bitch doesn''t even deserve to lift my shoes." Lin xiaorou snorts scornfully and turns her mouth.


    "Oh?" Xu Qianhao''s eyes brightened. So the force behind Lin xiaorou is stronger than the dragon family?


    Interesting.

 Chapter 3168

    As soon as he left the home of Lin xiaorou and Xu Qianhao, Kong Cixian went back to the hotel where he stayed and had a good bath inside and outside.


    After changing clean clothes, Kong felt that his filth had been washed clean.


    With a long sigh, Kong Sixian took out his mobile phone and dialed ilanyou''s number, which was soon connected.


    Tell ilanyou about it. Kongsihan said, "what do you think?"


    "I think it''s good." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Lin xiaorou is right."


    "Yes?" Kong Zixian frowns a little. Is ilanyou joining Lin xiaorou?


    "The Kong family should have been transformed for a long time. Your Kong family is not a family that can settle down to learn. It used to pretend for the position of the eldest brother of the seven families. Now without this shackle, you should think about the future." Said ilanyou.


    "Now it''s not about the transformation of Kong family, and even if the transformation can''t be so sudden, is it necessary for Kong family to be a real estate business?" It''s too far from their Kong family, isn''t it? What do outsiders think?


    Kong Sixian was disgusted in his heart, but he didn''t show it before in front of Lin xiaorou.


    "Then How about the hospital? " Yilanyou asked at the corner of her mouth.


    "What?" Kong Cixian is slightly shocked: "hospital?"


    "That''s right." "Kong''s Hospital, not bad," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a moment of silence, kongsihan said, "have you thought about it?"


    "Think about it." Said ilanyou.


    "By the way, Lin xiaorou said that Lin''s hospital was bankrupt because someone framed it. Have you heard of this?" Kong Sixian thought about it. Since we want to change Lin''s Hospital into Kong''s Hospital, we still need to ask about some things.


    "Ha ha, she really dares to say." "The president of Lin''s Hospital, full of private pockets, deliberately replaced the patient''s imported drugs with substandard drugs, which resulted in adverse reactions and critical life of the patient," yilanyou said


    "What?" Kong Cixian is stunned. Life is at stake. Lin''s Hospital dare to kill people!


    "Then Lin Yide, the president of the hospital, launched a mistress blocking knife. At last, the mistress turned against the water and broke through the matter. Lin''s hospital was faced with high compensation and credit crisis, which naturally could not go on." Ilan you would like to laugh when recalling.


    "That''s what it''s all about." Kong Cixian''s eyebrows spread out, and the closure of Lin''s Hospital deserved it.


    "When the police arrived, they happened to bump into the scene where Lin''s hospital president killed his wife." Yilanyou said: "a Lin family died, injured, escaped."


    Kong Sixian didn''t answer. He just thought that Lin xiaorou didn''t lie.


    "Lin xiaorou wants to revive Lin''s hospital. No matter she or Lin''s Hospital, it''s a shame in Z city." "The people behind her are like mirrors, pushing her out just to get a live target to distract me," elanyou said


    "You mean?" Kong Cixian also seems to have suddenly understood something.


    "It''s a good idea to do so. Don''t give up the opportunity to deliver to your door." Yilanyou said: "Kong Shao, you have to take good care of it. Once the Kong hospital is completed, the formalities are in place. Whatever else, the reputation of Kong is definitely a way of life."


    "Yes." Kongsihan responded with a voice and thought it was feasible: "what are you going to do?"


    "Me?" Yilanyou blinked and smiled and said, "what''s the matter with me? It''s your Kong''s Hospital, not mine. "


    "You don''t respond when the other person is trying to attract your attention?" Asked kongsihan.


    "There must be a reaction. The stage has been set up. It''s not the same thing if you don''t sing." "But I prefer to be the one who can''t sing the corner of the stage, because it''s not too big to play the drums and gongs and watch the bustle."


    "You are very modest." "In the end, you want to use my hand to deal with her."


    "That''s what cooperation is all about." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Hum." Kong Cixian gave a cold hum.


    "Well, don''t disturb Kong Shao to keep his energy up." Yilanyou said, "let''s talk about it in detail when Kong Shao has more news."


    "Good." Kong Cixian hung up his mobile phone with a sound.


    Put away the mobile phone, ilanyou suddenly laughed.


    "Youyou, even if you call and smile, how can you still smile when your mobile phone is put away? Do you think of anything interesting? " Asked Xiang jiuer, turning his head to look at ilanyou.


    "I''m laughing at Lin xiaorou. I have to work hard to make a wedding dress for others." Yilanyou chuckled and shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s going to be cheap Kong''s this time."


    "If you don''t want to be cheap at Kong''s house, you can bring it by yourself." "As long as you think about it, there is nothing you can''t do," he said, holding his chin on one hand


    "How highly do you rate me?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "but I really don''t want to take this over. It''s not so simple to open a hospital. The Kong family didn''t do business and didn''t involve politics in the early years. Although they did a lot of things secretly, the people mostly praised the Kong family when it was mentioned"Now that the seven families have been dissolved, each family has its own business, but the Kong family, no matter in business or in politics, will inevitably fall into the population tongue. This practice is the best way out." "I thought about it a long time ago," said ilanyou. "I didn''t think of a good way for a while, but Lin xiaorou took the initiative to bring it to me."


    "Youyou, will the Confucius family move to Z city later?" "I remember that Kong''s family is in city a," he asked


    "No, the root of Kong''s family is in city A. even if the hospital in city Z is completed, it is only a water test. In the end, it will open a hospital in city A." "Yilanyou said:" and this Z city is the boundary of Yishi. If his Kong family wants to settle in Z City, it must be shorter than the Yi family in momentum. The Kong family will never be willing to be high spirited


    "That''s right, too." He nodded to jiuer and said, "Youyou, the seven families have been dissolved. What are you doing for the Kong family?"


    "It''s no use forming alliances on the surface. The seven families, the four ancient families and the two families of dragon and Phoenix are just good names. These things are all false names. To gain true allies, we need to start from reality and have a good heart. They are much more useful than the rigid alliance." Ilan you smiled meaningfully.


    "Well..." Xiang jiu''er looks at ilanyou and squints: "I can''t understand."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand." Yi Lan you didn''t expect Xiang jiu''er to know so much, just smiled and asked, "do you want to eat dessert?"


    "Yes!" Xiang jiu''er immediately raises his hands. Long live the dessert!

 Chapter 3169

    Looking at the joy of jiuer''s snack, ilanyou is back at work.


    The situation in Z city is much better than she imagined. Yishi and Yuanshi are in good business competition and help each other. Even at this time, the income growth is quite considerable.


    In particular, the two cooperation projects years ago have achieved results at this time. Now, Yishi catering and Yuanshi catering have completely rooted and stabilized in Z city.


    There was a knock on the door, and Ilan you didn''t lift his head, but returned, "come in."


    The door of the office was opened, and a man came in, put some contracts on the table and said, "busy man, please look at them."


    Hearing this slightly joking tone, ilanyou''s mouth was raised, and he raised his head and said, "brother Wenhao loves to open my jokes. I''m a busy man. I''m all busy."


    "Who can be as busy as you are?" Xie Wenhao smiled and said, "how long can I stay here this time?"


    "Not for long." Yilanyou shrugged his shoulders and said, "Z city still needs to ask you to help me stare at it."


    "Brother Wenhao." Seeing Xie Wenhao coming in, Xiang jiuer said with a smile, "do you want to have dessert?"


    "I won''t eat it. You can eat it yourself." Xie Wenhao waved and looked back at ilanyou and said, "that''s easy to say."


    After a pause, Xie Wenhao added, "it''s just that I may not be able to stare at it for a few years."


    "Yes?" Ilan you looks up to see Xie Wenhao.


    "In fact, my father and my mother have been talking about it for a long time. They still hope that I can go back to the family to help, especially now that I have married Changning." Xie Wenhao''s arms encircled his chest, showing a distressed look.


    First yuan''s restaurant, then Yi''s restaurant. He has invested a lot of energy and enthusiasm in the company. Ilanyou is a half shake hands shopkeeper. People are often in Kyoto, and Changning only came back a while ago. The operation and maintenance of the whole Yi''s restaurant are promoted step by step.


    This feeling is not clear in two words.


    It''s just that what his parents said is not unreasonable. In Yishi catering, he always works for yilanyou. His parents are old, and Xie always wants him to take over.


    "Yes." Ilanyou smiled, so to speak.


    Xie Wenhao has always been the successor of Xie family. Earlier, because of the discord of Xie family, she had the chance to dig people up. She helped for several years.


    Now that Yishi catering is on the right track, it''s not the same thing that yilanyou trapped Xie Wenhao in Yishi.


    "What do you think?" Xie Wenhao asked.


    "Me?" Yilanyou blinked and asked, "let''s see how your family is now."


    "The Xie family is not bad now." Xie Wenhao nodded. After reading that, Xie Wenli seemed to grow up a lot. He didn''t fight with him in the dark. He did his own business on the ground. What the store operated in Xie Wenli''s hands was impressive.


    Their family and uncle''s family were officially separated under the help of Changning years ago. After the separation, Tian Wei''s smile increased a lot, always holding Changning and saying that this is her precious daughter from heaven.


    Xie Wenhao can''t laugh or cry in his eyes.


    Chang Ning is Tian Wei''s daughter. What about him? Son in law?


    Now Tian Wei is not dazzle the son crazy, but dazzle the daughter-in-law crazy, even Xie Wenhao''s treatment at home can not compare with Changning.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are good like mother and daughter-in-law. They are not soft when shopping, and they are like sisters when shopping. When they gather to whisper, they are better like a person.


    Not only Xie Wenhao, but also Xie Fu often feels left out.


    "Thank you for helping me all these years." "I don''t know how many years can Xie put you there?" yilanyou said with a smile


    "My dad said he hoped I would go home next year." Xie Wenhao put his hands in his trouser pocket and said, "but I''m not very obedient. So... "


    After a pause, Xie Wenhao smiled at ilanyou and said, "three years. I can stay here for another three years. "


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded and said, "I''ll let you go back to Xie''s house in three years, but I have three requirements that you must do in three years, or I won''t let you leave easily."


    "You said." Xie Wenhao nodded.


    "First, cultivate two of your successors. I will choose one of them to take your place, and I will cultivate and support the other." Said ilanyou.


    "No problem." Xie Wenhao replied, this is right. He will not leave without caring. Yishi will choose to leave when he can let go.


    "Second, when wenhaoge returns to Xie, I hope that Yishi and Xie will have a full cooperation opportunity, and Yishi catering will stay in Xie''s store." "I''m all my own people," said ilanyou. "I''m more relieved to cooperate."


    "You don''t need to mention this." Xie Wenhao smiled and raised his hand to push forward the contract that had been placed on the table before. "This is a cooperation project proposed by my father and Xie Wenli. I have seen it. It''s not bad.""Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled and looked down at the contract: "then I have to take a good look."


    "Ha ha." Xie Wenhao smiled and said, "what''s the last one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on the corner of Ilan you''s mouth gradually converged, and then she put out the tip of her tongue and licked her lower lip. When she looked up to Xie Wenhao again, there was a solemn look in her eyes: "brother Wenhao, do you remember the first time you questioned my psychological age and physical age?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao looks at Ilan you, and the pondering smile on his face converges.


    Ilan you glanced at the passenger sofa, not far away Xiang jiu''er had enough to eat and drink, and was sleeping on the sofa with a round stomach.


    "Why do you mention it all of a sudden?" Xie Wenhao looked at ilanyou and asked.


    "Now the whole world is facing a financial storm. This time, although country Z is not the center of the storm, it will also be affected very tragically. Especially two years later, the financial chain will be completely broken, enterprises will close down overnight, and the news of suicide shooting occupies all the pages. The whole society is shrouded in despair, which is a suffocating sense of oppression."


    "It''s no longer a written sentence, but a living example. Every day there are people committing suicide, every day there are people rioting, criminal cases are endless, now everything will be completely destroyed. "


    Yilanyou''s voice was calm, as if he was talking about a small thing: "I''ve seen a world like that."

 Chapter 3170

    Yilan you looks up at Xie Wenhao and says, "the third thing is, I hope you can help me one last time to prevent such a world from coming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao didn''t know how to express himself for a while.


    If ilanyou said a joke or a lie, he could just smile and say, "save the world, right? Count me in!¡£


    However, he could see that what ilanyou said was serious, and every word could not be true any more.


    You have seen such a world.


    The world of the future She saw it!


    Only in the novel and fantasy words in the mouth, will blurt out when Xie Wenhao hard swallowed.


    He didn''t think about this kind of anti reality and anti science, but when it was confirmed, Xie Wenhao didn''t know how to face it.


    "I have thought of the method, and I am practicing it. I just need your help, Xie''s help." Yilanyou can understand Xie Wenhao''s shock now. She continues, "brother Wenhao, these are the three things I want you to accomplish. None of them is missing."


    When he opened his mouth, he had a stomach problem, but with a pair of eyes on Ilan you, Xie Wenhao said only one word: "OK."


    He will do it.


    Ilanyou smiled and said, "thank you, brother Wenhao. I have been helping me since the beginning."


    "Where." Xie Wenhao also smiled: "it''s you who have been helping me."


    "When I was in high school, you helped me with my homework. After I took over Yishi restaurant and changed its name to Yuanshi restaurant, you also helped me all the time. Together, we defeated Xiaoshi restaurant and rebuilt Yishi restaurant. Later, when I went to Kyoto, you helped me look after the industry in Yishi restaurant."


    "I''m ashamed." Yi Lan You chuckles: "obviously you and Chang Ning have been married, but I still want you and your husband to be separated for my own reasons."


    "Over the years, we have gone through a lot together." Xie Wenhao said that he felt that all the past events were in front of him. For a while, he felt a little sad: "Hey, I''m a big man because I''m good at saying what I''m doing Ah, turn it over and forget about it. "


    "Yes." Yilanyou smiled and didn''t say anything more. He stood up. Yilanyou and Xie Wenhao said seriously: "in the next three years, please give me more advice."


    "Me too." Xie Wenhao took a deep breath and said, "in the following time, our husband and wife will continue to trouble you to take care of them."


    The two people looked at each other and smiled heartily.


    "Now I have to take a good look at your contract." Yilanyou pretended to cough twice and said, "it must be a big business!"


    "That is, does Xiaosheng dare to get in front of your busy man?" Xie Wenhao held the table with one hand and ordered several places on the document with the other: "take a good look at these items, I think it''s very necessary to cooperate."


    "Wow..." Yilanyou looked at Yiliang one by one and said, "OK, brother Wenhao, do you help Yishi to strive for welfare? Uncle Xie is not angry?"


    "Almost didn''t jump up and hit me." Xie Wenhao touched the tip of his nose and gave a dry smile.


    Every time he talks business with his father on behalf of Yishi restaurant, his father wants to beat him. He has been used to it for so many years.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled and took a pencil to sketch the interest ratio on the contract.


    "Isn''t that the right mix?" When Xie Wenhao saw that yilanyou wanted to modify it, he said, "but this should be the maximum that Xie can agree with. It may not be so easy to add more."


    He also talked about it for a long time, even when he went home, his father just talked about it.


    "It can be seen that you must have worked hard to talk about such a good condition given by Xie. However, you still have to go back to Xie three years later. Take care of this profit. The owner of Xie''s family will go home and put on small shoes for you." Yilanyou points the contract twice with a pencil and says: "Yishi is willing to give 10% of the interest."


    "Eh?" Xie Wenhao didn''t expect that yilanyou would like to make a profit.


    "I think you can add a drumstick when you go home in the evening." Yilanyou smiled and pushed the contract to Xie Wenhao, saying: "this part can be modified just a moment, and others will be as usual."


    "Wow, it''s very generous." Xie Wenhao said with a smile, "it''s more than chicken legs. It''s a sentence to add a whole hoof!"


    "Ha ha." Ilan you smiled.


    "Hooray!" The voice of Xiang jiu''er suddenly came to her. She sat up and looked around when she was sleeping soundly. "Who wants chicken leg?" she asked! I want it too! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ilanyou and Xie Wenhao have a twitch on their lips. They have no idea what they can say.


    Finally, Xie Wenhao bought drumsticks for Xiang jiuer before leaving ilanyou''s office.


    "Sure enough." "To nine son satisfied eat chicken leg said:" eat so many sweet snacks should eat a little more salty to solve greasy"You can''t hear anything but food." Yilanyou turned over the document and said, "I was born with only one eye for food."


    "Who says it is? I''m very interested in other things." To nine son humed a not convinced of say.


    "Ah." Ilanyou shook his head and said nothing.


    "You you, what do you want me to do?" "To nine son eat chicken leg to ask:" I just eat sweet is much, make sleepy, fell asleep at once


    "Nothing. Something in business." Ilanyou looks up at Xiang jiu''er as if thinking of something.


    "You? What''s the matter? " He asked jiuer with a wink from the eyes of shangilanyou.


    "Jiu''er, you have been following me for several years." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer and said, "except for Shifu and elder martial brother, I''ve been with you for the longest time. My father and mother haven''t been with you for a long time."


    "Yes, long enough." Ilanyou looks at xiangjiu''er. She can''t imagine what her life would be like if Xiangjiu left her side.


    I guess I''ll fall into a kind of unaccustomed silence.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked jiu''er.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just thinking about how much dowry I''ll prepare for you when you and Lei Shao get married." Said ilanyou.


    "I hate it!" "I have so many precious things, such as dowry," he said, waving his drumsticks to his face. "They are priceless. No, I am priceless!"


    Xiang jiuer''s face was full of pride.


    "Poop." Yilanyou said with a smile: "OK, then you can marry yourself. You don''t need to prepare for the dowry. Anyway, you are priceless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 3171

    Xiang jiu''er has always believed that he is priceless. But looking at the smile in yilanyou''s eyes, Xiang jiu''er suddenly felt that he had no bottom in his heart.


    Looking at Ilan you and starting to work again, Xiang jiu''er ate the chicken legs in two or three bites, wiped his hands, took out his mobile phone and sent out a message.


    Hello, Lei. Do you want a dowry? What dowry?


    after the information is sent, Xiang jiu''er thinks about it. Would such a question be a little pointless?


    Think about it and send another one to jiu''er?


    well, that should work.


    He nodded to jiuer with satisfaction and then went back to the sofa.


    On the other side of Kyoto, just after the meeting, Lei Liting heard a "Ding" on his mobile phone, which he didn''t want to pay attention to at first, but soon another "Ding" was heard.


    Thunderbolt just picked up his cell phone and looked at it.


    The corner of the mouth was slightly raised, and the haze over his head for several days was suddenly dispelled by the sun. As soon as he was ready to reply, he heard the secret saying, "Lei Shao, the group meeting is about to start."


    "I see." Thunderbolt should put away the mobile phone, prepare to reply to jiuer later, and continue to work.


    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t get the reply from Lei Liting. Xiangjiu''er, with his cheeks bulging, almost doubted his charm.


    Isn''t she priceless?


    "Nine." Ilanyou finished his work, and then he got up and said, "let''s go, go to Huiying technology."


    "Oh." Xiang jiuer stands up listlessly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ilan you saw something wrong with Xiang jiu''er and asked.


    "Nothing." He shook his head at jiuer and didn''t answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan Youjian didn''t ask much. He went to Huiying technology after coming out of Yishi restaurant. He met with yihaoen and took over several cooperation matters. Then his father and daughter went back to yizhai together.


    There are Chi Xiaoman and Xiang jiuer. The dinner table of Yi''s family is very busy. Even the bamboo of Yi Xuan picks up a few laughs, and the saliva of joy flows down.


    The next day, at the appointed time, yilanyou received Tang Xuanli and others in the conference room of Yishi catering.


    "I hope there is a reasonable explanation for you coming to Z city." Said ilanyou.


    "Don''t worry about that." Tang Xuanli said, "I''ve announced to the outside world that I want to cooperate with Yuan''s restaurant. This time I''m here to discuss cooperation."


    "I''ll talk to song Han about Yuan''s restaurant and keep the same caliber." Yilanyou nodded and said.


    "Shen Fei and I said we were going to get married So So I came to visit the elders... " Lu Xinting blushed and said, "it has been said."


    "Congratulations." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting''s teasing eyes to upper Ilan spread the blush on her face to her ears.


    "Miss, is there any news from Xiangyang?" Shen Fei is still worried about Shen Xiangyang.


    "Xiangyang has not..." Ilan you just wanted to talk and felt the mobile phone vibrate twice at the table.


    Picked up the mobile phone and looked at it. Ilanyou''s eyes brightened.


    This is a picture of the interior of the laboratory. I don''t know how it was taken, but the image is very clear.


    There are also figures of Shen Xiangyang and ye Jiayun in the picture. Two people, one big and one small, are dressed in white clothes and have a leisurely appearance. Shen Xiangyang is still sniggering in the direction of the camera lens. It seems that he knows the person who is shooting.


    "There''s news." Elan you hands Shen Fei the mobile phone.


    People immediately surrounded the past, see this picture, people are more relieved.


    "It looks good." Looking at the photos, Tang Xuanli turned them over and asked curiously, "don''t you see Zhang Ya


    "Yes." "To nine son also ask:" Zhang Ya person


    "I don''t know that either." "If Xiangyang and Jiayun are safe, Zhang Ya should not be in danger. If something happens to Zhang Ya, Xiangyang should not smile like this," yilanyou said


    "Yes." They nodded and thought that ilanyou was right.


    "All in all, let''s let it go." Elan took a deep breath and said, "first, do a good job in front of you, and I will push forward this matter as soon as possible."


    "Good." Let''s hear it.


    Seeing Shen Xiangyang''s photos with his own eyes, Shen Fei''s uneasiness has also been alleviated.


    "There''s another thing about the lab." Ilanyou will listen to the news from Kong Cixian: "now that the pieces have arrived, we will see how to use this piece to catch the players behind."


    "I must be included in such a funny thing." Tang Xuan is eager to try.


    "Not without you." Yilanyou smiled and said, "for the moment, we need to make a layout. Let''s contact each other privately for specific matters."


    Turning around, Ilan you looked at Shen Fei and said, "brother Shen Fei, take good care of your wound. Xinting, look at him a little.""Yes." Lu Xinting nodded her head. She will do it.


    On the other side, Xiang jiu''er is still staring at her cell phone. When she comes back to her senses, everyone has said goodbye to each other and left the conference room: "eh? Everyone''s gone! "


    "Yes, what happened to you today? Always in a daze. " Ilanyou looked at jiuer and asked, "let''s go back to the office."


    "Oh, Xiang jiu''er said to keep up with Ilan you.


    At this time, give a Ding] to jiuer''s mobile phone, stand in place and quickly turn on the mobile phone, and give a hehe laugh to jiuer when he sees the message replied by thunderbolt.


    you, enough.Hearing xiangjiu''er''s laughter, ilanyou looked at xiangjiu''er and asked, "what''s the laugh?"


    "Look!" Xiang jiuer trots with his mobile phone to catch up with ilanyou: "I''m priceless indeed! As long as I''m a Lei, I''m better than priceless treasure! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at the text message on Xiang jiu''er''s mobile phone and twitches slightly: "so you, a girl, ask the boy what dowry do you want?"


    "Otherwise?" Ask jiuer to take back her mobile phone and blink.


    "People think you''re worried about getting married..." Said ilanyou.


    "No!" To nine children cheek a red: "I just, just want to prove that they are priceless, just don''t want to marry what."


    "I know I''m shy." Ilanyou smiled and said, "maybe the Lei family is ready to send invitations."


    "No!" Said Xiang jiuer with a wink.


    "Ha ha." Ilan you smiled a little bit. Unexpectedly, Xiang jiu''er''s surprise was quite interesting.


    "Should No...... " I swallowed my mouth to jiuer.


    On the other side, Kyoto.


    Thunderbolt walked to his father''s office, knocked on the door, went in and said, "I want to get married."


    "Ha?" Lei''s father was stunned, but his brain didn''t turn around for a while.

 Chapter 3172

    Although Xiang jiuer is very happy to know that he is priceless, it seems that it''s not very good to hear elanyou talk about a girl''s family who seems to want to marry.


    After a while, Xiang jiuer fell into a new trouble.


    Or tell Lei that he doesn''t want to worry about it. He''s just talking about it, but will Lei be angry?


    Looking at Xiang jiu''er''s face, Ilan you sighed, but he was a little envious.


    After all, most of Xiang jiu''er''s troubles are his own, and they are all controllable worries of his little daughter.


    Her own troubles are not so simple.


    Xie Wenhao has brought the contract of Xie''s cooperation to ilanyou for a look. The rules and regulations are neat. When you see Xie Wenhao smiling, you can think that he was at Xie''s house last night. He must have been given chicken legs.


    Happy to sign, ilanyou will give this cooperation to Xie Wenhao.


    "That''s it for him?" Chang Ning said at the same time, "I''m not afraid that he''s full of his own pocket when he meets the outside world."


    "Hello!" Xie Wenhao protested and said, "whose wife are you? I''m rich in money. I have to have money."


    "Poop." Chang Ning laughed loudly.


    "You should show your love after work. It''s working time." Yilanyou said with a funny and angry look.


    "No way." Xie Wenhao said: "Lan you, you have to make up your mind for me. My parents don''t know what kind of ecstasy she''s infused. Now they''re all backwater. None of them is with me."


    "Hum." Chang Ning snorted, "don''t pay attention to him, miss."


    "I''ll ignore you both." Yilanyou sent the contract forward and said, "brother Wenhao, take this to you."


    "Good." Xie Wenhao took over the contract, so he had to follow up the subsequent handover.


    After accepting the contract, Xie Wenhao thought of something and said, "by LAN you, my parents want to invite you to have a lunch together. Do you have time?"


    "At noon today." Ilanyou thought for a moment and looked at Changning.


    "Not this noon. I''m going to make an appointment this afternoon." Chang Ning said, "from the Phoenix family."


    "Oh." Yilanyou then thought of it, nodded and said, "it''s like this. Brother Wenhao, please make an appointment for me. I also want to thank the elder brother for taking care of Changning."


    "Yes." Xie Wenhao nodded his head and said, "it''s almost the same time. Prepare for it."


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded and said, "Miss, it''s almost time to start."


    "Good." Ilanyou stood up and called Xiang jiu''er, who was still in self distress, "jiu''er, is going to eat."


    "Eat? Good! " When it comes to eating, Xiang jiuer''s mood is obviously much better, even the troubles on his face are all gone, and his eyes are bright.


    Yi Lanyou smiled at the sight, then left the office with Chang Ning, chatted casually with Xiang jiu''er and Xie Wenhao behind them, and then took the elevator to go downstairs together.


    Take Changning''s car, Ilan you and Xiang jiu''er arrive at the Imperial Hotel.


    Standing at the entrance of the Imperial Hotel, ilanyou''s eyes narrowed slightly. This hotel really made her uncomfortable.


    When I think of my past life, I just died with Lin xiaorou and Xiao Bo in this hotel.


    The bottom of my heart was cold, and Ilan''s expression was slightly solidified.


    "Youyou, are you ok?" Sensing something wrong with Ilan you, he touched Ilan you''s arm to jiu''er.


    Sometimes Ilan''s tryst shows a very horrible expression. His eyes seem to float to a very far place, but the hatred on his face is real, which can''t be ignored.


    "Nothing." Ilan you slowly shook his head slightly: "I think of a little It''s not a very good thing. "


    "Oh." He nodded to jiu''er and said, "I sometimes think of something unpleasant. It''s better to eat something sweet according to my personal experience."


    Seeing that ilanyou''s expression was more relaxed, Xiang jiuer continued: "this is not my nonsense. Experts have confirmed that it is sweet that can make the little man carrying the ball walk more happily. The little man is called dopamine, and then Then... "


    Looking back on that piece of report carefully, but thinking only of a few words, which made Xiang jiuer a little upset.


    If Zhang Ya is here at this time, he should be able to say it at once.


    "Don''t worry." Elanyou said with a relieved smile, "let''s go. Don''t let the host wait."


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer and smiled.


    At this time, another black car stopped at the entrance of the hotel. Ilan you looked at it casually, and saw Xiao Bo and Lin xiaorou get off the car.


    Xiao Bo supported Lin xiaorou quite gentlemanly. He was so caressed and prepared that he was afraid to fall in the palm of his hand and melt in his mouth.Lin xiaorou is a gentle smile, and seems to enjoy Xiao Bo''s care.


    They also saw Ilan you. For a moment, the sweet couple''s smile on their faces seemed to be frozen.


    Then, the fierce hatred burst out from the eyes of the two people, and they could not wait to tear yilanyou up.


    See these two people change their faces so fast, ilanyou seems to be watching a play, laughing.


    Xiang jiuer naturally saw these two people, frowned and curled her mouth. She didn''t like these two people.


    Changning also saw them and made a good guard without showing her face. If these two people want to dare to do something to ilanyou, she must make these two people regret living.


    Ilanyou''s eyes slowly moved down from the faces of the two men to their respective arms.


    Xiao Bo with the prosthesis, some stiff, but to maintain a pocket in the action, coupled with the weather cold wear thick, a look at it is not obvious.


    But Lin xiaorou didn''t wear a prosthetic leg, and her sleeves fell down on her side. It''s hard to let people not notice.


    The two men''s faces were even worse when they noticed the yilanyou''s eyes. Had they not been calculated by the bitch yilanyou when they came to this end?


    Now ilanyou is very proud!


    Yilanyou is not proud here, but is filled with emotion. When the three of them appeared in the hotel at the same time in the last life, yilanyou broke his arm. These two people were dressed in gorgeous clothes and were blessed by the audience to hold a dream like wedding.


    Just this life Ilanyou''s arm is still on his own, not crushed by the wheel, and has never experienced the pain of broken bones. However, these two people broke an arm alone. They hated themselves in their previous lives, but now they hated them.


    It''s probably retribution.

 Chapter 3173

    "What are you looking at?" A round of eye contact, but Lin xiaorou can''t stand to open the mouth first.


    "It''s very touching to see how much you two love each other." Yilan''s mouth is slightly raised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Ilan you didn''t say anything bad on his mouth, the smile they saw on the corner of Ilan you''s mouth was dazzling, very dazzling.


    "The dragon''s mistress is joking." Xiao Bo said with a sneer, "who doesn''t know that the dragon master has a deep love for his mother?"


    "That''s right." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "it''s just that you have pity on Fang Yuan. You can run on this head."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Yi Lanyou mention Fang Yuan, Xiao Bo and Lin xiaorou don''t look very well.


    Fang Yuan is a disgrace to Xiao Bo, and so is Lin xiaorou, who none of them want to recall.


    "But it doesn''t matter. You can herd sheep on your head. It''s a perfect match with Fang Yuan." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Yilanyou, what do you say!" Lin xiaorou hates to go up and tear yilanyou''s mouth. Yilanyou is scolding her for her improper private life. She can hear it!


    If it wasn''t for life, would she have to climb up by any means?


    Now her father''s status is different. She doesn''t need to use her body as a chip any more. Of course, she doesn''t want to hear elanyou mention the past again.


    It''s strange for this man to say that when he takes off his clothes, he is very happy. When he takes off his clothes cleanly, he thinks about wearing them back one by one. It''s just that the buttons are not fastened, so he doesn''t admit what he took off.


    Bitches should be happy, archways should be erected simply, and they want to be gilded.


    "How can I forget you? It''s OK for you. There''s nothing wrong with you in the ant forest. The whole body is full of green energy." Yilanyou said with a smile: "so you three are perfect!"


    "I''ll rip your mouth!" Lin xiaorou is furious.


    "Don''t come here, Lin xiaorou! I warn you, I don''t bully the disabled. " Yilanyou saw that Lin xiaorou was going to come forward and immediately backed away. He pretended to look frightened and said, "don''t make me wrong!"


    "You!" Lin xiaorou was trembled by Ilan You Qi: "Ilan you, you don''t think everyone is afraid of you. I don''t move you. I just don''t want to take care of you for the moment. Don''t be too wonderful!"


    "I will return it to you." But ilanyou said with a sneer, "it''s not that I don''t want to clean you up, but that I don''t want to take care of you for the time being."


    "Then we''ll see!" Lin xiaorou walked into the Regal Hotel with Xiao Bo in his arm.


    Looking at their backs, in a trance, ilanyou felt like she had returned to her previous life.


    Sitting in the guest''s position, watching Lin xiaorou in a long white wedding dress and Xiao Bo in a straight suit walk past his eyes


    "Secluded?" "To nine son touched Yi Lan you to say:" those two people have gone far, what do you still want


    "Nothing." Ilan you returned to God.


    "You were so fierce just now, I want to help you to scold you for not getting into your mouth." "To nine son give a thumbs up to say.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "where is my strength? They have ghosts in their hearts."


    "If you do a lot of immoral things, you are naturally afraid of others saying it." Chang Ning smiled and said, "let''s go in, miss."


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded his head and took a deep breath to look forward.


    The Regal Hotel is still the Regal Hotel, but people are no longer the people of the past.


    I don''t know how. In this moment, Ilan you felt like a lot of relaxation in the bottom of her heart.


    It seems that the things that can''t be put down once, at this moment, let go of the crispness and tidiness of the hands, and throw them clean.


    The things that used to occupy a certain position in the interior disappeared, just like the classified garbage. They were thrown cleanly, and the place that came out suddenly seemed to show a big hole.


    "Go ahead. I have a call to make." Yilanyou stops at the door of the hotel and says.


    "Eh?" Xiang jiuer blinked.


    "Good." Chang Ning nodded and pulled his head toward jiu''er to move on.


    Yilanyou takes out his mobile phone and dials the top number of the mobile phone address book.


    Soon the phone was put through.


    "Hello." A male voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Where are you?" "I don''t know why," said ilanyou. "She wants to hear him very much. It would be better if she could see him.".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No squeaking, the other side of the phone fell into a brief silence.


    "Hello?" Elan you blinked. Is the signal bad?


    "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you..." The man on the other side of the phone smiled bitterly and said, "how do you know?"


    "What?" Yi Lan you is slightly a Leng, then immediately ask: "where are you?"


    "I''m behind you."


    ¡°£¡¡± Ilanyou looks back suddenly, glancing around behind her. It''s not surprising that a black RV stops not far away, with the window slightly down, revealing the face she wants to see most at the moment."Don''t be angry, don''t scold me, let''s not fight." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou''s face and said to the mobile phone microphone, "I''m still not sure you''re coming here. Xiangyang is also lost. I I''d like to see you and make sure you''re safe, so... "


    "Apocalypse." Elan took a deep breath and said to her mobile phone, "I miss you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The words of explanation choked in his throat, and the corners of his mouth were stiff, then he slightly raised: "me too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With his lips pressed, ilanyou knew that he had more important things to do today, and suppressed his thoughts. Ilanyou said, "I''ll see you at the tea house in the evening."


    "Good." Long Tianqi answered. It''s good. My wife is not angry.


    Yilanyou moves the mobile phone away, presses the hang up key, and smiles at the direction of longtianqi. It''s good that he is here.


    Turn around, pretend nothing happened, turn around and walk into the hotel, enter the elevator, watch the elevator door close slowly.


    Elan took a deep breath, and the corner of her mouth rose slightly. At this time, the elevator door that had just been closed was opened again.


    Yilanyou looks up and looks at the last familiar face. When the other party sees yilanyou, he is also slightly stunned.


    Soon after, the man walked into the elevator and pressed the close button: "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "I thought about the possibility." Said ilanyou.


    "You see poppies and Xu Qianhao?" Asked the man who came in.


    "Yes." Yilanyou said, "Kong Shao, I wish you all the best today."


    "Yes." "I know how to do it," said kongsihan


    Ding] when the elevator door opened, Kong Zixian walked out without stopping.

 Chapter 3174

    Ilanyou looks at Kong Zixian''s back and takes a deep breath. Now it''s not the time for her to relax. I don''t know what the Feng family means to find her.


    Ding] the elevator door opens slowly again, and elan you goes out.


    Entering the single room, Ilan you saw the man sitting on the throne at a glance, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "What? Surprised to see me? " This surprise was caught by the man sitting on the throne.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou returned to her mind to show a smirk, went to the dining table, sat next to jiuer, and looked at the person sitting on the throne and said, "what wind has blown the agent of Fengjia to the tiny place of Z City?"


    "In a few days, there are seven families and four ancient families in Z city. I don''t think there are many more Phoenix families." Feng leisurely chuckled.


    "It''s not too much to have one phoenix family more than you, but it''s not too little to have one phoenix family less than you." "Why?" said ilanyou? Did the Phoenix family come to help so soon? So I''ve really caught big fish by throwing stones and asking the way? "


    "The master and mother of the dragon family misunderstood this." Feng leisurely said: "this afternoon, there is an auction of my Phoenix family''s industry. I''m just here to make a scene."


    "When will the Feng family''s industrial auction be personally asked by the Feng family''s agent?" Yi Lan You hums and laughs. If Feng leisurely says that, there are ghosts.


    "Ha ha." Feng Youran knew that this could not deceive ilanyou. She didn''t say anything at the moment. She just smiled and said, "I heard that there are several dishes in the imperial hotel or they are good. The dragon''s mistress is also the leading figure in the catering industry of Z country. Why not comment?"


    As soon as Feng''s voice fell, the door of the single room was opened. The waiter entered the single room with dishes, and all kinds of dishes were sent to the table, which made people feel at ease.


    "If you want to eat Z city characteristics, you still need to go to my Yishi restaurant." Yilanyou chuckled, "Yuan''s restaurant is also good. The main business of this imperial hotel is not catering."


    "Yishi restaurant and Yuanshi restaurant have a booming business. Orders for such a table need to be placed seven days ago. If more than ten guests are invited to a banquet, they need to place orders half a month in advance. This time, they came to Z City in a hurry, and there is no time to place orders in advance." Said Feng leisurely.


    "Look at what you said. If your Feng family''s agent is the main one who comes here, he will sell you face no matter how bad it is." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect to have face to sell in front of you." Feng leisurely holds the glass and chuckles.


    "That''s natural." Yi Lan You holds the glass and touches it with Feng leisurely.


    I saw yilanyou and fengyouran to jiuer. I didn''t know what they were talking about at all. Her stomach had been crying for a long time. I didn''t know if I could move chopsticks at this moment. I sat there with my hands full of uneasiness.


    "Come on, stop chatting and try it." Feng leisurely put down the glass and said.


    Get this sentence, to nine son again see Yi Lan you to point a head to oneself immediately pick up chopsticks to eat.


    "I don''t know what the master mother of the dragon family will do this afternoon. If I have enough time, I''d better accompany me to the auction this afternoon." Feng leisurely looks at yilanyou and says.


    "The Phoenix family''s industry in your mouth..." Ilan Youdun looked at Xiang Feng and asked leisurely, "I don''t think it''s the original Lin hospital?"


    So clever?


    "Exactly." Feng leisurely nodded and said: "the director of Lin''s Hospital originally mortgaged the assets for the loan, and this Lin''s hospital was divided into my Feng family''s branches, but there was a scandal, it is impossible to restart the hospital, but if we do something else..."


    As if hesitated for a moment, Feng leisurely smiled and shook her head and said, "it''s not always suitable."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "it must be very busy this afternoon."


    "I don''t know if the master mother of the dragon family is interested in going to see the bustle." Feng leisurely looked at yilanyou and said.


    "Your Feng family''s agent''s host invites you in person, even if you have no interest, you will go to join in the party." Ilan you raised the glass in her hand.


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely touched the cup with ilanyou, and the smile in her eyes deepened.


    At the same time, in the single room downstairs, Lin xiaorou smiled on her face with a glass of wine: "Kong Shao, wish us a happy cooperation."


    "I''ve always enjoyed working with you." Kong Sixian chuckled and touched a cup with Lin xiaorou and said, "make money together."


    "Well, we can make money together." Xu Qianhao also smiled and said: "Kong Shaoguo is really happy."


    "Ha ha." Kong Cixian''s eyes wandered around the two people. If Lin xiaorou didn''t say that there was an interim meeting to be held, he would not have agreed to come over and have dinner with the two people who were not interested.


    Just think about it already feel queasy, where still can eat, drink?


    "By the way, poppy, what was the meeting you said on the phone?" Asked kongsihan.


    "It is." Lin xiaorou put down her glass, and the light in her eyes was replaced by the heavy: "this auction is inevitable, but in fact, we still have one person to guard against.""Who?" Asked kongsihan.


    "Ilanyou." Lin xiaorou''s eyes darkened and said, "this Ilan you is full of bad things. This time, maybe it will be a step across."


    "Ilanyou? Isn''t she in the catering industry in Z City? " Asked Kong Sixian, putting down his glass.


    "She''s a man who doesn''t get used to me. She has to make trouble with everything I have to do." Lin xiaorou said with a cold snort, "I''ve been comparing with you since high school."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Sixian didn''t answer. Listen to Lin xiaorou.


    "That''s true." Xu Qianhao put down the wine cup in his hand, with a dignified face: "I really want to guard against that yilanyou."


    "Then what do you mean?" Kong Sixian looks at them.


    "Kong Shao, after all, you are from seven families. If you go to auction in your name, ilanyou should not be suspicious." "Qian Hao and I will pretend to compete with you in the early stage, but we need to control the bidding price within 20 percent," said Lin


    "This..." Kong Cixian pretended to look embarrassed: "the Kong family and ilanyou always draw arrows and crossbows. If I compete with her, then..."


    "Don''t worry about Kong Shao. This is the battle of Kong family. I have contacted many media." Lin xiaorou said: "if this ilanyou dare to fight with you, then the media will not spare her."


    "No! So you can just put your heart in your stomach. " Xu Qianhao echoed.

 Chapter 3175

    Kong Zixian''s expression slightly changed. Lin xiaorou was about to cut off his back and push him to the brink. The media had found him well for fear that he would repent.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Kong Shao." When Xu Qianhao saw Kong Zixian''s face changed, he immediately said, "this is also for Kong SHAOHAO. When the landmark auction comes down, it''s still in the name of the Kong family. People only know that the Kong Family auction a piece of land, not necessarily to enter the real estate industry."


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou had long expected that Kong Cixian would be uncomfortable, and immediately said with a smile: "Kong Shao, this is also for our common prosperity and common prosperity, but also to prevent ilanyou from doing things, this is to consider the overall situation, you have to bear more."


    Lin xiaorou immediately stood up and poured two glasses of wine. She held the glass to Kong Cixian: "Kong Shao, I''ll give you a toast. I wish today''s event a complete success."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Zixian didn''t move for a moment, but his face remained the same.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Lin xiaorou''s face froze.


    "Come to Kong little, we husband and wife together respect you." Xu Qianhao immediately stood up and took up his glass.


    This Kong Cixian still hasn''t moved. The expressions of Xu Qianhao and Lin xiaorou are subtle.


    When Lin xiaorou couldn''t hold his temper and was about to lose his temper, Kong Sixian took the action, took up his glass, drank all the wine in it, put the empty glass on the table, stood up and said, "I don''t want to have a second time!"


    Having said this, Kong Zixian turned around and walked away, without any intention of staying.


    At first, Lin xiaorou and Xu Qianhao relaxed a lot when they watched Kong Zixian drink the wine. But when they saw Kong Zixian turning around, they left, and their faces were stiff again.


    Seeing Kong Zixian leave the single room, Lin xiaorou groaned and slapped the glass on the table with a PA] sound.


    "Xiaorou, don''t be angry." Seeing Lin xiaorou''s bad expression, Xu Qianhao put down the wine glass and coaxed: "this Kong Zixian is the heir of the Kong family, and it''s normal to have a little temper."


    "What is his attitude!" Lin xiaorou looks unhappy.


    "All right, calm down." Xu Qianhao coaxes Lin xiaorou to say, "what we have done this time is that we have passed a little bit, and the media has not told him."


    "Why tell him that Lin''s hospital belongs to my family? I just borrowed his Kong family''s name. He has that qualification!" Lin xiaorou said with a snort, "besides, what should he do if he repents temporarily and feels shameless."


    Doesn''t that give him any face?


    Although he thinks so in his heart, Xu Qianhao doesn''t say that. He also expects Lin xiaorou to open a Xiao''s hospital with the help of Lin''s hospital. In a moment, he can only coax in a good way: "we have been in contact with him for so long, and we know his temper. Anyway, he can continue to cooperate after drinking that glass of wine."


    "Dare he not cooperate!" Lin xiaorou raised her chin and snorted, "what is the Kong family now? I can''t even defend the seven families. I want to cooperate with him to give him face! "


    "Yes, yes." Xu Qianhao said, "he didn''t know what to do."


    "Hum." Lin xiaorou was coaxed by Xu Qianhao to be in a good mood. She took a deep breath and was not so angry. She sighed and said, "I also know that I am a bit aggressive, but I also think for us, for the overall situation!"


    "Yes, I know you''ve always been a girl of general knowledge." Xu Qianhao immediately nodded to flatter.


    "This time." Lin xiaorou bit her lower lip and said, "I''ll never lose to Ilan you again."


    "Yes." Xu Qianhao understood Lin xiaorou''s mood, especially when he was attacked and humiliated by ilanyou again at the door of the hotel, and he didn''t want to lose.


    Both of them know that this is the first battle of their turnaround, to win everything beautiful!


    Outside the door, Kong Sixian''s hand pinched his fist on his side. There was a flash of sullen in his eyes, and he didn''t stop to leave quickly.


    What is the Kong family?


    Good. He will tell these two people what the Kong family is!


    Different from the atmosphere of the room downstairs, yilanyou and others had a good time. Although the catering of this imperial hotel is not the main business, the taste is still acceptable.


    Ilanyou and Feng chatted about something they didn''t have, and the time passed quickly.


    "It''s almost time. It''s time to start." Feng leisurely raised her watch and looked at it.


    "Yes." Ilanyou looked at jiuer and asked, "jiuer, have you eaten?"


    "All right, all right." "To nine son stretched out tongue to lick own lips to smile to say:" ouch, want you to spend money


    "Where." Feng leisurely glanced at the table and joked, "that''s what your dragon''s mother can afford. I can''t afford to have a meal once in a while."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I''m used to it."


    Leaving from the Imperial Hotel, Feng leisurely led the way in front, ilanyou and Xiang jiuer followed by Changning, and there was a black RV not far away.Sitting in the car, Ilan you can see the following RV as soon as you look back, and the corners of your mouth lift up unconsciously.


    "What are you looking at, youyou?" "I want to see it, too," said Xiang jiu''er


    "Nothing." Ilanyou pulled to jiuer''s hand and said, "are you full today?"


    "All right." "But it''s a little strange," said Xiang jiu''er. "You are quiet. How do I feel that you have a good relationship with that Phoenix at the dinner table today?"


    "Yes?" Yilanyou''s mouth is hooked.


    "Yes." "To nine son nodded to ask:" Chang Ning, do you say


    "All right." Chang Ning said, "it''s just a small talk."


    She has long been used to the common routines in the business field. These nine kids haven''t been to the negotiation table very much, but they haven''t been used to it.


    "Is it?" To nine son blinked an eye to see again to Yi Lan you to ask: "still have, you are quiet, that Feng leisurely is not afraid of you to make trouble?"? How could you be invited to that auction? "


    "She would have liked me to make trouble." Yilanyou''s mouth was hooked and said, "she should know that Lin xiaorou and her wife are going to attend the auction. The relationship between Lin''s Hospital and Lin xiaorou must have been found."


    "So Feng leisurely didn''t want Lin xiaorou to take photos of Lin''s Hospital, so she asked you to go?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Not all." "She also wanted to give me a piece of information," elanyou said


    "What news?" Asked jiu''er.


    "A message I''ve already guessed." Ilan Youdun''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I just can''t figure out why Feng leisurely told me the news..."


    What does Feng leiran want to do?

 Chapter 3176

    The auction is on the top floor of the trade building in the center of Z city. When Ilan you arrived at the venue, he saw many familiar faces.


    Seeing yilanyou present, these people''s eyes also flashed a little surprise. They didn''t hear that the female emperor of Z city came back.


    After the reaction, they immediately came forward to say hello.


    Ilan you smiled and talked with the crowd.


    I can see from a distance that Ilan you is in the center of the crowd, and Lin xiaorou does not have a nice cold hum.


    This Ilan you is to enjoy the feeling of the stars and the moon.


    "Xiaorou, don''t care about her." Xu Qianhao naturally knew that Lin xiaorou would not feel comfortable for a while, so she whispered, "she hasn''t been arrogant for a few days."


    "Yes." Hearing Xu Qianhao say this, Lin xiaorou feels much better.


    "Kong Shao should be coming." Xu Qianhao said, "let''s go there and have a seat."


    "Hasn''t he come yet?" Lin xiaorou frowns, isn''t this Kong Cixian coming?


    "On the way, it''s almost the same time." Xu Qianhao took a look at the time and said, "maybe I still care about the media."


    "Hum." Lin xiaorou snorts coldly, but at this time she is not good at revealing anything, so she has to follow Xu Qianhao to the other side to sit down and rest.


    The two men kept a low profile, didn''t talk to people, and others didn''t chat with them. After sitting for a while, they saw Kong Zixian coming.


    Different from these two people, Kong Cixian attracted many people''s attention as soon as he appeared.


    "Is he the master of the Kong family?" Someone asked.


    "It seems to be Kong''s!" "It''s true!" someone answered immediately


    "What happened to the Kong family?" Everyone, look at me and I will see you. I don''t know why Kong Sixian suddenly appears.


    "Even if the master mother of the dragon family suddenly appears, the Kong family will come Which treasure land has entered the eyes of these two Buddhas at the same time today? " They were whispering about ilanyou and kongsihan.


    "Isn''t the Kong family free from politics and business? Why are you interested in the real estate industry of Z City this time? "


    "The Kong family is not involved in politics or business in order to stabilize the seven families. Now there are no seven families. They naturally need to find a way back. The situation in Z city is not so good now. I don''t know if Kong Shao came here for the Dragon Master''s mother."


    "It''s not so much for the Dragon Master''s mother, but for the Yi family I think it''s more likely. "


    "Oh That''s right. " People nodded slightly and thought it was more likely.


    No matter what others think, ilanyou has a face-to-face chance with Kong Sixian.


    I met in the hotel before, and I stood here again so fast. It''s a greeting after kongsihan nodded his head.


    It''s the same with ilanyou. Their attitude seems to be perfunctory and strange, which is more in line with people''s fantasy of their disagreement.


    On the other side, I saw that ilanyou and kongsihan were not agreeable to each other. Lin xiaorou and Xu Qianhao secretly applauded each other. Only when these two people were not in line could they provoke and take advantage of each other.


    Soon, the auction will begin.


    Those who can appear here are all qualified for bidding. Further examination is not needed. Only a person in charge of presiding over the auction read out the precautions and relevant legal publicity before the auction.


    After a walk, the official auction began.


    This time, there are five regional buildings in the auction, covering a large area and with relatively complete facilities. Through several rounds of competition, the people participating in the auction have made the atmosphere hotter.


    Yilanyou sits on the chair and looks at the people on the stage to introduce the geographical location advantages and environmental factors of the landmark, lacking interest.


    Until Lin''s hospital was pushed out of the auction, different from the previous bustle, this moment everyone is quiet down.


    Before Lin''s Hospital, there were too many black materials. It was also a hospital where people died. Even if they were photographed, they couldn''t imagine how to operate it.


    Keep going? With the predecessor of Lin''s Hospital, without a good reputation, it''s impossible to live in a town and open a shopping mall? Where people have died, there is too much yin. They dare not take risks.


    And the price is not low. The starting price is seven figures. Just look at it.


    After the official offer, there was no sound.


    "Auction now." The person who presided over the auction also had a stiff smile. She also knew that this place was awkward, but according to the process, she still had to go.


    It''s a big deal. In that case, the price of resale will be much lower.


    Hearing that she could bid, Lin xiaorou immediately raised the sign in her hand.


    There is a numerical definition for the brand in the hands of bidders. According to the bidding base price, the brand''s fixed value is also different. For example, for the original site of Lin''s Hospital, 100000 is added each time the brand is raised.


    "7.1 million." Seeing someone raise a sign, the person who presided over the meeting showed a smile. Fortunately, there''s no need for streaming."Seven and a half million." Yilanyou direct quotation.


    "Seven and a half million! The master mother of the dragon family offered 7.5 million! " The person who presided over the meeting brightened his eyes and offered.


    Lin xiaorou frowns and raises his hand. Before he raises his arm, Xu Qianhao presses it.


    "Xiaorou, don''t be impulsive." Xu Qianhao immediately reminded.


    This time, they mainly let Kong Sixian bid. They just gathered their heads together and tripped ilanyou.


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou answered. She could not control herself when she saw yilanyou''s proud appearance.


    After being reminded by Xu Qianhao, Lin xiaorou converged.


    Kong Cixian raised the card and the person who presided over the auction presented the price.


    After that, yilanyou and Lin xiaorou each raised their cards and reported a price.


    Within a few rounds, the price of the auction has risen to 8 million, which makes people a little confused.


    Is the boundary of Lin''s hospital still a treasure land? Otherwise, how can the dragon master and the Kong Master be so active?


    Seeing that the bidding price has exceeded eight million yuan, Lin xiaorou secretly nodded her head, which is almost the price she expected. She immediately decided to stop, make a helpless expression, shake her head and stop bidding.


    Lin xiaorou didn''t raise the price. Kong Sixian and ilanyou raised another sign and successfully increased the price to 8.2 million yuan.


    Yilanyou glanced at Lin xiaorou, and saw that she pretended to be upset and helpless, and looked at herself with the remaining light of her eyes, which was funny.


    When he turned his mouth up, he heard the man who presided over the auction shouting, "eight hundred and twenty one times."


    Kong Zixian''s expression was still cold.

 Chapter 3177

    The original price in kongsihan''s mind is almost the same, but it''s a little lower than the price he and ilanyou want to reach.


    It''s Lin xiaorou who pays for this piece of land. How about a little higher?


    While waiting for the auctioneers to hammer, a rich gentleman sitting at the right rear of Ilan youyou bid: "eight and a half million!"


    The master mother of the dragon family and Kong Shao are in the place of shooting. They must be good.


    Yilanyou is a little shocked at the sound, and then the corners of his mouth are slightly raised.


    I saw that the rich gentry asked for a price, and some of them followed.


    Lin xiaorou''s face is green. What are these people doing!


    Didn''t you ask for a price before? What are you making fun of at this time!


    Yilanyou''s mouth is slightly raised. She glances at Lin xiaorou and at CI Xian. Mei Mou turns and raises the sign in her hand.


    "Nine million." The person who presided over the auction has been shocked. He thought that he would be a real auctioneer, but he suddenly got nine million!


    After yilanyou''s offer, the whole audience calmed down.


    Anyway, in a place with such a serious black history, it''s not worth auctioning more than ten million yuan.


    When everyone hesitated, Kong Cixian said, "ten million."


    Hearing Kong Cixian''s offer, Lin xiaorou''s heart thumped, where does it need 10 million!


    "Ten million times!" The person who presided over the auction looked around and said, "ten million times!"


    Ilanyou looks at Kong Cixian, and the corner of his mouth slightly rises.


    Kongsihan nodded to ilanyou''s eyes.


    "Ten million three times!" Three hammers set the tone: "deal!"


    Lin xiaorou''s face is black until the end of the auction. In her heart, she blames ilanyou for many things, especially those who don''t know how to ask for price. Finally, she blames Kong Zixian for making up her own mind and killing her to spend more money.


    Didn''t we say that before?


    The premium should be controlled at about 20%, which is far more than that!


    The upper and lower lips are different from each other!


    Lin xiaorou is in a bad mood, but it doesn''t affect yilanyou''s watching.


    It wasn''t until the auction was announced that it was over that Ilan youyou got up and went to Kong Cixian, reached out his hand and said with a smile, "congratulations on the lack of Kong."


    "Where." "Thanks a lot to the dragon master for her willingness to be a man," said kongsihian


    "Where is the beauty I want to be? Kong Shao is rich. You are willing to shout 10 million yuan in such a place. I feel inferior to you." Yilanyou said with a chuckle.


    "Didn''t the dragon''s mistress shout nine million?" Asked kongsihan.


    "That''s what I yelled." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "I don''t think I''ll follow if someone calls for more price."


    I overheard yilanyou saying this. Lin xiaorou has a stomachache of Qi. What does this mean?


    It means that even if we add another 100000 yuan, yilanyou will not add another million yuan, but this Kong Cixian actually adds one million yuan!


    This pig''s head!


    When Lin xiaorou thought that the auction was only in the name of Kong Cixian, she felt the pain when she finally had to pay by herself.


    Her money!


    "What if no one is shouting?" Kongsihan noticed Lin xiaorou''s changed face, and then he continued to ask.


    "Then I''ll work hard to level the whole hospital and build a row of fully automated toilets." Yilanyou noticed that Lin xiaorou was eavesdropping and said, "I don''t know what I can do except to build a toilet."


    Hearing that ilanyou is going to push his hospital out of the toilet, Lin xiaorou is even more angry and almost spits blood.


    "Nine million toilets?" Kong Cixian''s mouth slightly twitches. Should we say that Ilan you is rich and powerful, or should we say that she is so bad that she is too angry to pay for her life?


    "So we must have a fully automated, high-tech bathroom, coin operated, one dollar at a time." "After a rough calculation, you can get back to the original in about 300 years," said ilanyou


    "That''s not a good deal." Kong said.


    "Well, when I made a contribution to Z city." Yilanyou smiled and said, "otherwise, what''s left in such a dirty place?"


    "Ilanyou!" Lin xiaorou did not resist for a moment, blurted out the name of ilanyou.


    "Yes?" Yilanyou should look back at Lin xiaorou and say, "you call me?"


    "You!" Lin xiaorou could not wait to rush up and tear yilanyou''s mouth, but at the moment, she still endured: "you......"


    "You''ve lost your arm and your ability to organize language?" Looking up and down to jiuer, Lin xiaorou said, "our family is very busy. If you have anything to do, you can say it quickly, and you don''t need to have a relationship."


    "You!" Lin xiaorou also wants to scold Xiang jiu''er, but when she thinks that Xiang jiu''er is a poisonous and poisonous person, she swallows the insulting words and looks back at Yi Lanyou and says, "I thought you had more abilities. Haven''t you photographed this area yet?""It''s as if you''ve photographed it." Yi Lan You hums to say with a smile: "I didn''t photograph but also call price to 9 million, cross mouth addiction is also good."


    "That''s what you''re capable of." Lin xiaorou said sarcastically.


    "I''m afraid some people will have to pay for their addiction." There was a flash of teasing in Ilan''s eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou''s expression suddenly solidified. What does this Ilan you know?


    "Ha ha." With a sneer, yilanyou takes xiangjiu''er and Changning to pass by Lin xiaorou and leaves straight away.


    "Does she know anything?" Xu Qianhao also thought that what Yi Lanyou said was strange.


    "Who knows." Kongsihan took back his eyes and said, "did you leak the news?"


    "No." Lin xiaorou frowned slightly. She didn''t tell the outsiders about the plan.


    "Or what did the media catch up with?" Xu Qianhao frowned slightly.


    "Speaking of this." Lin xiaorou looked at Kong Cixian and said, "if you have good multimedia, you want to master the first-hand information about the transformation of the Kong family. This is a good opportunity for the Kong family. If you have less Kong, you need to seize it."


    "The Kong family doesn''t need such an opportunity to do more than that." Kong Cixian''s brow frowned.


    "I know Kong Shao is low-key, but this media has been invited, hasn''t it?" With a smile on her face, Lin xiaorou rushed to the shelves like, "it will take a little time for me to transfer this 10 million yuan to Kong Shao''s name. Why don''t Kong Shao first entertain a reporter friend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Zixian frowned and pretended to be impatient. Then he had to answer, "this is the only time."


    "Don''t worry, this time." Lin xiaorou couldn''t smile to the bottom of her eyes.


    Don''t we first stabilize Kong Sixian and then carry out the next step-by-step plan according to her plan?


    Got Kong Sixian nodded, Lin xiaorou immediately let people put in the long-awaited media.

 Chapter 3178

    Feng Youran has been taking a close look at all this in the dark. She sneers and says, "yilanyou, I thought you were such a smart person. I didn''t expect that you would miss the calculation."


    Not to be photographed by Lin xiaorou, but sent to Kong Cixian, but the two were together at the beginning.


    Feng leisurely wants to know what Elan you will look like when she knows the truth.


    On the other hand, elanyou left the auction and asked Chang Ning to drive himself back to the company. After arranging all the things, he announced that he would take the first step.


    "Youyou, are you going home?" Asked jiu''er.


    "No." Yilanyou shook his head and said, "when Changning is finished, he will send you back to yizhai. I have another thing to do. You are good enough to play for a while."


    "I''ll go with you. Are you safe?" Xiang jiu''er is a little uneasy.


    "Safe, don''t think about it." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I will go back later."


    "All right." "To nine son smell voice also can only nod:" then where do you want to go, someone gives you


    "Someone picked me up." "I''ll tell my mother when you get home. I''ll go back later tonight," said ilanyou


    "Good." Answer to jiu''er and see Yi Lanyou leave.


    Out of the company, Ilan you got on a silver private car.


    "Come back without a word." The young man in the driver''s seat looked back and said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for the people at the auction, I didn''t know you were back."


    "You have to go to your good schoolmaster to settle the account for it." Ilanyou said with a smile, "I''ve known about my coming back for a long time."


    "He''s not easy now, and it''s normal for him to be negligent." The young man in the driver''s seat started the car and asked, "where can we get together?"


    "Go to the tea house." Yilanyou looked out of the window and said, "city Z seems to have changed a lot."


    "Yes." The young man in the driver''s seat replied, "you haven''t changed much."


    "Ha ha, I''ll see it in a few years." Ilanyou smiled and said, "maybe there will be changes then. How about you? How about the Zhou family? "


    "It''s stable." The young man in the driver''s seat nodded his head and said: "the economy of Z City has not been subject to too much fluctuation at present. I dare not say in the future, but it is OK for the time being. The Zhou family can still survive. "


    "Are you going to be the head of the family?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Grandpa means to wait for next year." The young man in the driver''s seat smiled and said, "I still have a lot to learn."


    "You are all geniuses, and you learn fast." Said ilanyou.


    "No one can match you with genius." The young man sitting in the driver''s seat said, "the myth you created in Z city is unprecedented."


    "Can you talk like that? Zhou Junan, you are a lot smoother. " Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Junan said, "it''s not smooth, but the more experience you have, the more difficult you find it in this circle, and the more clearly you have to suffer a lot from your achievements today."


    "Yes." With her back resting on the seat, Elan took a deep breath and said, "I''m used to suffering a lot."


    "Not to mention these sad words, this year''s Yishi catering and Yuanshi catering are OK, right?" Asked Zhou Junan.


    "Not bad." Said ilanyou.


    "Your game company hasn''t opened up yet, has it?" Zhou Junan said, "I played your game. It was quite interesting."


    "Thank you." Ilanyou smiled and said, "if you like, you can give me your ID, and I will send you a set of limited equipment to the account later."


    "Wow! So good. " Said Zhou Junan with a bright eye.


    "You''ve been my driver for a while, haven''t you?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "as a reward for you."


    "Thank you for your reward." Zhou Junan smiled and chatted with ilanyou about some interesting stories happened in the business circle of Z city.


    After waiting for the tea house, yilanyou asked people to prepare tea and snacks.


    He picked up the teapot and poured Zhou Junan a cup of tea. Yilanyou said, "business is not easy these two years."


    "Yes." Zhou Junan tapped the table with his knuckles and said, "it will only become more and more difficult in two years."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "it''s caused by the environment."


    "But there''s no turning around, is there?" Zhou Junan looked up at yilanyou and said, "Yishi restaurant and Yuanshi restaurant are special cases."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckles.


    "Can you tell me why?" Zhou Junan looked at yilanyou and said: "in the current business turmoil in Z City, Yishi catering, Yuanshi catering and Huiying technology seem to have not been subject to any fluctuations. If this is the catering industry or the game industry has not been impacted, it is normal, but the impact itself is the first for these two industries.""Go on." Yilanyou took a piece of dim sum and tasted it. The soft taste was fragrant with flowers.


    "Years ago, more than tens of thousands of domestic game studios closed down, and more than 100000 catering industries went bankrupt." "I studied the general data and made a comparison," Zhou said


    "What''s the result?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes, and No." In Zhou Junan''s eyes, there was a bit of doubt: "seriously, I can''t explain it. I have applied many formulas and the cases that have appeared before can''t explain it."


    "That''s why you asked me out today." Yilanyou looks at Zhou Junan.


    "Yes." Zhou Junan nodded and said, "compared with the things you know about Z City, I can only say that the business of Zhou family has been affected much more than you think."


    "I can understand your mood." Yilanyou looks at Zhou Junan. The Yijia family was severely damaged in the past. Yihaoen committed suicide by drinking bullets. This week''s family is not good. Although the family was not destroyed before his suicide this week, it is already crumbling.


    The economic depression of the whole Z city is severe, but Xiao Bo''s new flag of Xiao family has become a new force, with sufficient momentum.


    Now it seems that, in addition to stepping on yilanyou and borrowing the east wind of Yijia, there is no less effort behind the mysterious man.


    "I can share my own methods with you, but what are you going to do or what are you going to do?" Yilanyou shared his great discovery and research years ago with Zhou Junan, and sent a piece of data from Changning here to Zhou Junan''s email: "you can study it."

 Chapter 3179

    "You''re ready for this?" Zhou Junan''s fingertips crossed the screen of his mobile phone, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and said, "this is why I came to the appointment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Junan hesitated a little and said, "this method is dangerous, and the partners are also......"


    "Beware of annexation and expansion." "I understand your concern," said ilanyou. "It''s really dangerous."


    "Yes." Zhou Junan nodded his head.


    "But that''s all I can tell you, if you ask me what method I''ve used." "If you''re not sure, I''d better go back and discuss with the Zhou family leader. He''s a man who has seen big waves, and he will give you a good suggestion."


    "Good." Zhou Junan nodded heavily and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Ilanyou smiled and said, "my teahouse is in a place where there are no people. You are one of my few loyal customers, so you should thank you for taking care of my teahouse business."


    "The tea here is really good." Zhou Junan smiled. He didn''t buy less tea. The Zhou family leader also liked the tea here.


    At the end of last year, Zhou Junan specially ordered a batch of high-grade tea as a thank-you gift for important customers, who were very satisfied.


    "Ha ha, today''s cup of tea is yours." Yilanyou sees that Zhou Junan''s cup of tea is over, and then helps him pour another cup.


    Talking and laughing, I can see that the sky outside has darkened.


    "It''s late." Zhou Junan raised his wrist and looked at the time and said, "do you want me to take you back to yizhai?"


    "No, I''ve also arranged for friends to get together here." Yilanyou said with a smile, "be careful on your way back."


    "Good." Zhou Junan nodded his head and said, "then I won''t stay any longer. Grandpa will wait for me to go back for dinner."


    "Yes." Elanyou answered and stood up to wink at the clerk.


    The clerk, who was also a smart man, immediately delivered a box of tea leaves.


    "This is the tea I asked the shop to prepare in advance. It''s very suitable for the elderly to have lungs during the season change." Yi Lanyou hands the tea to Zhou Junan.


    "You''re welcome. How much is the tea?" Zhou Junan is embarrassed to take over the tea. He knows that the tea sold in this teahouse is not cheap.


    "It''s OK. Take it to drink first, and then come to buy it." Yilanyou said with a smile, "this is also a marketing method."


    "Ha ha, OK, then I''m not polite." Hearing this, Zhou Junan accepted the tea with a smile. Knowing that yilanyou had an appointment, he didn''t stay much. He waved and left the teahouse and drove away.


    After seeing off Zhou Junan, yilanyou sat in the previous position and poured himself a cup of tea. He tasted it carefully and went to have a refreshment when he drank the light astringency.


    Lips and teeth retain fragrance.


    A figure sat on the opposite side of him, reached for the teapot, poured the tea with a new cup, tasted it, and then put it down: "I said how good the tea is, even better than me, so you are haunted, I know I will not come to see it in the middle."


    "You''ll come anyway, won''t you?" Yi Lan You holds the tea cup, the beautiful Mou picks up, in the eye many a bad smile.


    "You are really..." With a heavy sigh, he knew that he had been pinched to death.


    "Try this tea." Ilanyou pinched a piece of cake to taste his mouth.


    His eyes moved from ilanyou''s face to the refreshment again. He opened his mouth and ate the refreshment, even sucking the tip of his finger.


    "Naughty." Yilanyou only felt that his fingertips were hot, and even his ears were hot. He took back his fingers and bowed his head with embarrassment: "when did you come to Z City?"


    "Today." Long Tianqi chewed the tea, put his eyes on his wife''s face and said, "I really went to Z city just to find you. I followed your car to the Dihao Hotel, but you found it before I got off the bus."


    "You''re here to hide. Who''s going to take care of Kyoto?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Sven." Said long Tianqi.


    "Poor Sven." Yilanyou reluctantly shook his head: "you ah, marriage leave will not be given to others, seeing that it is time to get married, you will give him the amount of processing."


    "What''s the way? Special treatment in special period." Longtianqi looks at ilanyou and asks, "how did you find me today?"


    "Me?" Yilan''s beautiful eyes turned and said, "that''s what I found."


    "To be honest." Long Tianqi said, "I''m still very careful. I haven''t been found out by anyone all the way. How could I be found just when I came to you?"


    "Why don''t you guess?" Yilanyou said with a playful wink.


    "Telepathy?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "If you think so, that''s it." Yilanyou said with a smile.Where did she find it? At that time, her heart seemed to have missed a hole, and a large piece of it fell into the air. In a moment, thoughts surged into her heart, like a raging tide, pouring into the hole, and his figure suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Want to see him, want to listen to his voice, it feels too fast to suppress.


    And the Apocalypse of the Dragon happens to be, so to speak, coincidence, rather telepathy.


    When she thought about him, he was just there.


    It''s that simple.


    "Mysterious." Dragon Tianqi sees yilanyou''s appearance of going through the customs, but he doesn''t expose it. He just smiles and reaches out his hand to rub her head and says, "how can Zhou Junan be called?"


    "I want to cooperate with Zhou family." Yilanyou replied.


    "I heard you talk about everything today, but I didn''t mention anything about cooperation." Said long Tianqi.


    "Sometimes, cooperation or something doesn''t need to be mentioned by oneself. Give a signal to the other party, and the other party will take the initiative to mention it when it catches it. In that case, I will have more initiative and control. " Said ilanyou.


    "Ah." Long Tianqi sighed heavily.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I always think I''m a little talented in business, but how can I feel that compared with you, I''m still far behind?" "It''s a bit of a hit," said long Tianqi


    "Poop." Yilanyou said at a glance: "even if you don''t want me to blame you for the things you stole from Z City, you don''t need to be so cute and flattering, do you? Is there any plan for such a good speech? Be honest! "


    "Well, I have a plan." Dragon Tianqi is frank, nodded and smiled at ilanyou: "I want to picture you."

 Chapter 3180

    "Not serious." Ilanyou''s eyes to Shanglong Tianqi quickly moved away: "OK, I''ve finished this tea, and I''ll go home."


    Just as he got up, ilanyou''s hand was held by longtianqi.


    "Yes?" Yilanyou looks down at the Dragon Tianqi and says, "why?"


    "I said you didn''t want to stay with me a little longer?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "Yes." Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi and says, "haven''t you seen it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With one breath stuck in his chest, long Tianqi really wanted to jump up and ask yilanyou if he had a conscience.


    "Let''s go and take me home." Yilanyou said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Well, all right." Long Tianqi stood up and said.


    Driving to yilanyou to yizhai, longtianqi looks at the bright yizhai and turns to yilanyou and says, "here you are."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and covered his hand on the back of longtianqi''s hand and said, "hide it these days. Don''t be found that you are coming to Z city."


    "I will." Long Tian nodded and said, "somehow, I feel like you''re an underground lover."


    "You''re not my underdog." Yilanyou corrected and said, "you are the last husband I want to hide."


    Hear Yi Lanyou say so, the corners of the mouth of dragon Tianqi are hooked, and the displeasure in the heart disappears instantly.


    "By the way, I''ll tell Xiaoman not to walk around with a little stare." Yilanyou said: "Xiaoman''s situation is quite special, I want to prevent whether Lin xiaorou will catch Xiaoman''s invitation."


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded and said, "if there is anything I need to contact at any time, I will check where the damn lab is."


    "Good." Yilanyou put his hand around longtianqi''s neck, then gave him a kiss on the cheek and said, "you should also pay attention to safety."


    "I will." Long Tianqi nodded and watched yilanyou get off the car. When he saw yilanyou''s figure disappear in the gate of yizhai, long Tianqi took a deep breath and turned the car away.


    He also needs to do things well as soon as possible. The faster these things are solved, the faster he can leave with his wife.


    Yilanyou enters the door of Yijia, with a sweet smile on his lips.


    "Youyou, you are back." Yuan Hui came up with a stiff smile.


    "Well, I''m back." Yilanyou finds that Yuan Hui''s expression is not right and asks, "what happened?"


    "That..." Yuan Hui pulled yilanyou''s hand and whispered, "your grandfather is here."


    "Who?" Yi Lan you a Leng: "Grandpa comes?"


    How could this iwei sea come back to Z at this time?


    And isn''t the iwei sea saying it''s going to stay in Kyoto? Even during the Spring Festival, I stayed in that cold house alone, but I came to Z city at this time


    "Well, if your grandfather says something bad, you have the right not to hear it. Don''t contradict him." Yuan Hui took yilanyou''s hand and said, "he''s not feeling well now."


    "Wait a minute." "What''s the matter with Grandpa?" ilanyou asked? What happened? "


    "Your second uncle..." Yuan Hui sighed heavily and said, "maybe not."


    "Ah?" Ilanyou thought that the news came suddenly, but before that, the emaciated and dilapidated appearance of yihaofeng in the hospital seemed to be hanging his last breath. If he left suddenly, it would not be impossible.


    "You go first. Your father is with him." Yuan Hui said.


    "Well, I see." Clear thinking, Ilan deep breath gave Yuan Hui a relieved smile before walking to the living room.


    Yiweihai is sitting on the sofa in the living room, with a crutch beside him. His body is bent badly, his hair is gorgeous, and his wrinkles are deep.


    Yilanyou walks to yiweihai, vaguely reminiscing about the time when he just came to yizhai. Although yiweihai was old at that time, his spirit was much better than now.


    Today''s iwei sea is like a loser beaten by life''s heavy fist. It''s sad and pitiful.


    "Lan you, you are back." When ehun saw ilanyou, he asked, "where have you been?"


    "I talked a little less with Zhou." "I want to talk about some cooperation with the Zhou family this year," elanyou said


    "Zhou family?" "I''m afraid the business of Zhou family this year is not very good," ihorn thought for a moment


    "Yes, the Zhou family mainly focuses on building decoration. When it comes to economic problems, the risk of setbacks in this industry is really high." Yilanyou nodded and said, "but I think Zhou Shao can talk to him a little."


    "Well, I really think I can do anything if I have some skills?" Yiweihai gave yilanyou a white snort: "the leader of the Zhou family is not a fool. If you want to take advantage of the Zhou family, you are a little tender."¡°¡­¡­¡± If this is normal, Ilan you would have connected back, but when I think of the current situation of yiweihai, this choking sound turned around my mouth and was swallowed back by Ilan, and then I took a sip of my mouth. Ilan you smiled and said, "Grandpa, do you care about me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that I didn''t expect the answer from Ilan''s tryst. Ivehia choked and turned away with a cold snort.


    "Dad, Lanyou has his own idea. Let''s not join in." Ihorn smiled and said, "you''ll travel to Lawton this week. Let''s have a rest earlier tonight."


    "It''s not the time to rest. When I die, I close my eyes and bury them in the earth. There''s time to rest." "What I want to say is the matter of Haofeng," yiweihai said with a face


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the yiweihai mentioning the yihaofeng, yihaoen''s smile froze and said, "I still mean it before."


    "You still insist because you didn''t see Hao Feng lying on the bed with your own eyes." "I can''t really see it," he said, frowning


    "Dad, Haofeng is still young." "I don''t think we can give up as long as we have a little bit of life," said ihorn


    "Now is not to give up not to give up, but to insist on every second is painful for him." "It''s better for him to go like this," he said


    "No, absolutely not." Ihorn shook his head and said, "now medicine is so developed, it will be more developed in the future. As long as we persist, Haofeng will wake up one day!"


    "Can you guarantee Hao Feng will wake up in three or five years?" "If he didn''t wake up 30 or 50 years later, would all this make sense?" he asked

 Chapter 3181

    "Yes." "Dad, Haofeng is my younger brother. Although a lot of things have happened, it can''t change the fact that he is my younger brother," he said


    "He is my son!" There was some excitement in the face of ivehae.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn didn''t answer, but his eyes didn''t half back.


    Even if I don''t know what happened before, I''ve heard the dispute between yiweihai and yihaon till now, and yilanyou also understands it.


    Mei Mou turns around. Ilan you sits down beside Ilan and asks, "Dad, did the doctor give the final notice about the second uncle?"


    "The doctor said that his condition was not very good. It might be dangerous for him to go on like this." "Your grandfather means I want to get your second uncle back and arrange for him to be euthanized at the hospital in Z City," he said


    "Euthanasia?" Yi Lan you is slightly stunned.


    Nowadays, euthanasia is still a sensitive topic in China. Although there have been many news reports about euthanasia in foreign countries, it is really a controversial issue in China.


    "I don''t want Haofeng to suffer any more." Yiweihai sighed heavily, and his eyes were empty: "your brother, I''m sorry for everyone. I''m sorry for you, I''ve ignored your feelings for so many years, and I''m sorry for Haofeng. The expectation and pressure he''s endured in these years are enough to crush him, otherwise... "


    Otherwise, it''s just a woman. It''s not worth the collapse of yihaofeng.


    In the end, it was his father who failed to do his duty. If not for his failure, his two sons would not have come to this step.


    Poor man, both sons are poor people, but he is the one who caused the tragedy.


    Now, he only hopes that yihaofeng will not suffer any more.


    "Dad..." Yhorn''s eyes are slightly red when he looks at eweihai. This is the first time that eweihai has said something wrong with him.


    But why should such an apology be based on the topic of life and death of yihaofeng?


    The atmosphere of the whole family suddenly became heavy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elanyou looks at yihaoen and yiweihai. She can understand yiweihai''s mood and yihaoen''s mood.


    For yihaofeng, who lies in a hospital bed and is always in a coma, yihaoen and yiweihai are his closest people.


    For yiweihai, yihaofeng is his pride. His faith carries all his hopes.


    In this way, the guilt in the heart of Weihai is beyond the description of others.


    For ihorn, even though ihorn did something that he was sorry for, according to ihorn''s character, these things can not compare with his brotherhood with ihorn.


    Ihorn is always the one who puts emotion first.


    Neither of them is wrong, but there is no point in such a standoff.


    "Grandpa, the second uncle has always been a competitive man, and has been the pride of nature in your heart all your life." Yilanyou looked at yiweihai and said, "do you think he will be willing to die in this way?"


    "If he is really not willing, how can he drink himself into alcoholism and drink like that!" Yiweihai looks at yilanyou.


    Looking at her granddaughter, iwei Hai''s mood is complicated.


    Turning his head, ivehia sighed heavily and said, "I advocate ending the treatment."


    "I will not." It''s hard for ihorn to be strong: "I won''t give up as long as I have a glimmer of hope."


    Yiweihai looks up at yihaoen, and they are all holding on.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looked at yihaon and yiweihai, but he didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, the cry of children came.


    "Whoa! Whoa! "


    Everyone''s attention is drawn to the past.


    Yuan Hui, holding Yixuan bamboo, stood on one side and said, "Xuan bamboo suddenly cried. I''ll coax him."


    Yuan Hui walked back and forth holding Yixuan bamboo, patted the back of Yixuan bamboo gently, and coaxed it in a soft voice without any effect.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa ~"


    the big tears of beans fell down his cheeks, and Yixuan bamboo cried heartbreaking.


    "What''s the matter?" Ilan you also felt strange.


    Yixuan bamboo has never been a crying child. She seldom cries at ordinary times. Even if she starts crying, Yuan Hui will not cry as long as she coaxes her a few times.


    "Look, sister." Elan you reaches out.


    It''s rare that Yixuan bamboo didn''t reach out to yilanyou, but cried louder holding Yuan Hui''s neck. He was choked by his own saliva several times, crying and coughing. He was not aggrieved.


    "I can''t even coax a child!" Yi Weihai frowned: "not yet!"


    "Here..." Yuan huileng was stunned. He took a look at Yilan you and then held Yixuan bamboo in his arms.


    Yiweihai has experienced a lot these days. The whole person has lost a lot of weight. The chubby Yixuan bamboo has been sent to his arms. Yuan Hui has to worry about whether yiweihai can hold the child.It''s strange to say that in the arms of yiweihai, Yixuan bamboo will gradually stop crying. She just lies in the arms of yiweihai, blinks her eyes wrongly, and the glistening tears are still hanging on her eyelashes. The little rabbit''s eyes are red. The whole heart that makes people feel sad at one glance mentions her throat. She wishes she could bring the best things in the world to him.


    "It''s not very easy to coax!" Yiweihai snorted and gave Yuan Hui a white look: "you still can''t coax children!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Huizhang opens his mouth and slowly closes it.


    "Ah..." With a heavy sigh, iwei Hai seemed to recall something and laughed at himself. He looked up and said to ihorn, "let your brother go with dignity. It''s so hard."


    "Dad, don''t give up on him." "Hao Feng still has life," he said, looking at yiweihai


    "It''s not that I gave up on him, it''s that..." He wanted to explain, but he didn''t know where to explain.


    "Dad, if you don''t give up on him, why don''t you try again?" "If you can''t cure it at home, send it abroad. You have to try it."


    "Do you really want him to suffer and die without dignity?" Iwihai looks at ihorn and frowns.


    "Grandpa, my father never thought of it that way, and the person who caused the current situation of the second uncle is not my father." Yilanyou said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ivehae didn''t answer. As soon as he spoke, he knew he had said something.


    "Maybe you think a lot of people need to be responsible for the current situation of uncle Er, but my father is definitely not among them." Yilanyou continued: "Grandpa, I can understand your current mood, but my father is not wrong. He just wants to save uncle Er."

 Chapter 3182

    No one can hide evil. Ihorn won''t.


    "Dad, no matter what you think or what you say, I''m the owner of the family. Haofeng is my younger brother. I will treat him even if he is ruined. As long as there is a chance of life, I will not give up. I want Haofeng to live. "


    "You!" Yiweihai frowned and saw Yixuan''s bamboo flat mouth crying as soon as he wanted to say something.


    When he saw it, he relaxed his voice and took a step back: "well, you are going to cure it. Now your wings are hard. You are the head of the family. Well, you are going to cure it!"


    One and two of them are like this. They have to sing against him.


    "Dad, I don''t mean that. I just..." Before ihorn finished speaking, he was interrupted by iwihai.


    "Nothing else. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Yiweihai looked at yihaoen and said, "if you are tortured, Haofeng still hasn''t come back. You are the one who regrets for life!"


    "Even if I regret my whole life, I only hate that I didn''t save him and never regret that I didn''t give up now." Ihorn is resolute.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the appearance of yihaoen, yiweihai opened his mouth and slowly closed it. He only sighed and said "yes" twice, then lowered his head and stopped talking.


    "Well..." Yixuan bamboo seems to know that yiweihai is in a bad mood, so she nestles in yiweihai''s arms and carefully raises her head. When yiweihai looks at herself, she shows a kind of flattering smile.


    The tears on his face are still wet, his eyes are red, and it''s hard for people to think whether they are sad with such a small smile.


    "You Don''t grow up like your father or your uncle... " After a pause, eweihai smiled and said: "don''t be like me..."


    "Grandpa, are you sure?" Yilanyou blinked and said, "if xuanzhu is not like you, it will be like me and my mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai was choked by yilanyou''s words.


    Like the yuan family?


    That''s even more impossible!


    Looking at the tangled expression on yiweihai''s face, yilanyou smiled, and the old man understood it very well.


    Yuan Hui also smiled.


    So many storms have passed, and they will only get better and better in the future.


    After all, the best thing for a family is to live in harmony.


    Here, ihorn has contacted his friends abroad by phone to help apply for ihorn transfer.


    He quickly arranged everything that night, and yilanyou asked Xia Xiyue to help with the formalities in Kyoto. The next morning, he sent yihaofeng on a flight to a foreign country.


    In the afternoon of the same day, yihao''en informed Yiwei Hai, who was resting in yizhai, that "Haofeng has gone through the formalities of hospitalization abroad and began to receive treatment."


    "Yes." Teasing Yixuan bamboo, yiweihai didn''t look up.


    "Dad, what are you going to do next?" Ihorn asked hesitantly, "or stay."


    "No." "Book me a ticket for tonight, I want to go back to Kyoto," he said


    "Back tonight?" Yuan Hui, who was passing by, was stunned by the sound and came over and said, "will you be in a hurry? Let''s stay for a few more days."


    "I came back for the sake of Haofeng." Yiweihai''s original plan was to come back and arrange the affairs behind yihaofeng. Now yihaofeng has been sent abroad by yihaoen for treatment. It''s meaningless for him to stay.


    "Dad, you don''t have any relatives in Kyoto. Most of your old friends are in Z city. This is the place you are most familiar with." "You don''t have to go back to Beijing," he said


    "Don''t go back? Don''t go back and wait for your daughter to drive me away? " He looked up and looked around.


    The scene of being driven away by Ilan you is still vivid. I didn''t expect that after Ilan you renovated the old house, it was quite like that.


    "Don''t think so much about what you should do to drive you away. Just settle down." Yuan Hui said, "xuanzhu is reluctant to let you go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Yuan Hui mention Yixuan bamboo, yiweihai didn''t answer. He looked down at Yixuan bamboo''s big twinkling eyes, and his heart softened.


    "Yes, xuanzhu also wants Grandpa." "Let''s stay a few more days," he said immediately


    "Forget it." Yiweihai once clenched his teeth, took Yixuan bamboo and went back to Yuanhui''s arms. He''d better go back to Beijing.


    Just as Yixuan bamboo was raised, yiweihai found that his back waist seemed to be hit by something sharp.


    In a flash, his face turned white, and the whole man could not move.


    "Dad! What''s the matter with you! " Yihaoen is the first to respond. He quickly picks up Yixuan bamboo from yiweihai''s arms and sends it to yuan huihuai. Then he turns around to help yiweihai.


    Yi Weihai Leng didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Dad, you talk." Ihorn is only in a hurry.


    "I called for an ambulance." Yuan Hui said, "it will be here soon.""Yes." Ihorn nodded his head and looked at the sea.


    In a moment, ivehia was a little bit too slow. He opened his mouth and said, "it''s time to lose weight for this child..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yixuan bamboo nest in Yuan Hui''s arms nuzui, expression some small grievances.


    When the ambulance arrived, it pulled away ivehia, who accompanied him to the hospital.


    Chi Xiaoman just came down from upstairs with Xiang jiuer: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Her grandfather just twisted his waist with Xuan bamboo." Yuan Hui sighed.


    "A real warrior." "I feel sore in my arms for five minutes, just for the body of little bamboo," said Xiang jiuer with a thumbs up thumb. "The old man dare to hold Xuan bamboo. Is this to challenge the limit?"


    "Say less." Chi Xiaoman bumped into jiuer''s shoulder and pointed to a pair of Yixuan bamboo that said, "the baby is very hurt, but the baby can''t say it.".


    "Little bamboo is lovely." Xiang jiu''er immediately poked at Yixuan''s soft cheek and said: "I didn''t say you were fat, but I just didn''t mean you were fat. In fact, being fat is not bad. Besides, you are just a little fat, you are fat Well


    Xiang jiu''er''s words were tightly covered by Chi Xiaoman''s hands: "but shut up!"


    Visible to the naked eye, the expression of Yixuan bamboo is obviously heavier than before.


    "Little bamboo is lovely." Yuan Hui said softly, "shall we go to see grandpa tomorrow?"


    "Well..." Yixuan bamboo head askew into Yuan Hui''s arms.


    "Grandpa still likes little bamboo very much. If little bamboo can smile more tomorrow, Grandpa will be very happy and will come home soon." Yuan Hui continued to coax.

 Chapter 3183

    Yixuanzhu listens to Yuan Hui''s saying, looks up and shows a smile to Yuan Hui.


    "That''s lovely." Yuan Hui smiles and kisses Yixuan bamboo''s forehead.


    "Haha." After being kissed by his mother, Yixuan bamboo was more happy. He twisted his flesh and put his arms around Yuan Hui''s neck.


    "Ha ha, it''s good for children to cheat." Xiang jiuer put his arm on Chi Xiaoman''s shoulder and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Xiaoman glanced at Xiang jiuer and she was speechless.


    In the end, ivehia still failed to return to Kyoto, because of lumbar injury, was admitted to the hospital for a week.


    When Ilan you received the news, her expression was a little subtle.


    She also knows that Yixuan bamboo''s weight is a little over the standard. Yiweihai is also old, but it''s really it '' s a long story.


    Shaking his head, ilanyou focused on the document again.


    With three knocks, Xie Wenhao came in and said, "do you have time tonight?"


    "Yes." Yi Lanyou looks up at Xie Wenhao and says, "what''s the matter? Would you like to make an appointment? "


    "I''ll be the host and help people connect." Xie Wenhao reached for a red apple in the nearby fruit plate and bit it. It was crisp and delicious: "this apple is good!"


    "I like to take more." Ilanyou smiled and said, "brother Wenhao is also starting to do the business of helping people connect? Who can please move you with such a big brand? "


    "Or who? It''s all the bad luck. " Xie Wenhao shook his head and sighed.


    "That''s all you have to say in front of me. If Chang Ning hears it, he has to go back and punish you for kneeling on the keyboard." Elanyou said with a funny wink.


    "She dare!" Xie Wenhao stood up very forcefully and said: "don''t look at my usual appearance, in fact, I let her, in fact..."


    "Then do I have to thank you?" Chang Ning''s voice came from behind, and Xie Wenhao was so excited that the apple with a bite almost flew out of his hand.


    "Poop." Ilan you can''t help laughing.


    "Hum." Chang Ning put the document in her hand on yilanyou''s desk and said, "this is the document you asked me to check. After the closure of Lin''s Hospital, it was indeed acquired by the Feng family, and the latest transfer was this auction."


    "Hard work." Yilanyou took the document, turned it over and said, "when Fengshi acquired Linshi hospital, did others compete?"


    "No." Chang Ning shook her head and said, "what happened in Lin''s hospital was too much, which affected everyone''s shouting and fighting. At that time, it''s also a hot potato."


    "Did the news cover it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Do you mean about yesterday''s auction?" Chang Ning thought for a moment and said, "yes, but it''s all about the transformation of Kong family. Lin''s hospital didn''t mention it."


    "Lin xiaorou naturally doesn''t want to be mentioned." Yilanyou closed her eyes and said, "since she doesn''t want to be mentioned, let''s help her."


    "I''m going to contact a reporter I know." Chang Ning knew what ilanyou was going to do, and said with the corner of his mouth raised, "it must be beautiful."


    "I''m at ease with your business." Yilanyou smiled and said, "in addition, I''ll look back at Lin xiaorou''s fake singing. It may be useful in the future."


    If Lin xiaorou wants to tear her face away from Kong Sixian, she has a way to make Lin xiaorou shut up.


    "OK." Chang Ning''s eyes brightened and said, "then I''m busy."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "You." Chang Ning put her hand on Xie Wenhao''s shoulder: "let''s talk about life alone. I''ve been taken care of by you all the time. I haven''t expressed my gratitude yet, have I?"


    "This..." Xie Wenhao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and immediately turned to ilanyou for help: "I, I have something else to say to Lanyou, right?"


    Seeing Xie Wenhao winking with himself, ilanyou smiled and said, "Chang Ning, if you have something to say after work, I do have some business talk with brother Wenhao."


    "Well then." Chang Ning nuzzled and said, "I''ll work with you slowly when I get home!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao shrunk his neck and watched Changning leave. Xie Wenhao looked at ilanyou with a long breath and said, "you really don''t mean enough. She won''t remind me when she comes."


    "I reminded you, didn''t I say it?" Ilanyou repeated, "you can only talk about this in front of me. If Changning hears it, he must go back and punish you for kneeling on the keyboard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao thought for a moment, as if he had heard Ylang you say that.


    "I''m afraid you blinked on purpose even though you didn''t know it." Said ilanyou.


    "I was focused on this apple, where I thought so much." Xie Wenhao shook his head and looked at the unfinished apple in his hand and said, "food is wrong for people!"


    "Ha ha, you haven''t said that you are helping someone to connect." Asked ilanyou, with one hand on his chin."Zhou family." Xie Wenhao said, "how are you? Do you want to go on the bridge? "


    "Zhou Junan?" Ilanyou asked, is her document working?


    "It''s the head of the Zhou family." Xie Wenhao looked at ilanyou and said, "I didn''t expect that?"


    "Well..." Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly. It''s really


    "How about going to the bridge?" Xie Wenhao asked.


    "Up." Ilanyou patted the table and said, "you arrange the time and place. Then you and Changning will go with me."


    "No problem." Xie Wenhao nodded, then went around ilanyou and whispered, "that Changning''s side... "


    "Pooh!" Yilanyou couldn''t help but smile and say, "brother Wenhao, what was your ambition just now?"


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. You have to help me this time! Otherwise, I don''t have a keyboard. This is a new one! " Said Xie Wenhao in distress.


    "I really knelt down before I closed the keyboard!" Ilanyou asked with wide eyes.


    "Er..." Xie Wenhao then realized that he had lost his mouth and shook his head. He just wanted to deny it, but he looked at Ilan teasingly. Then he bowed his head and sighed heavily.


    "Raised hand clapped Yi Lanyou''s shoulder to say:" married man''s grief, you will not understand


    After a pause, Xie thought for a moment and said, "but the dragon master should understand."


    "He doesn''t have a habit of kneeling." Yilanyou patted Xie Wenhao''s hand and said, "we are very harmonious. If there is any conflict, we will digest it directly. We never engage in corporal punishment."


    "I''m a little envious of that." Xie Wenhao nodded and said meaningfully.

 Chapter 3184

    "You also mention it to Changning." Xie Wenhao patted yilanyou on the shoulder and said, "let her also have internal digestion problems, and try not to be punished."


    "Good." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I''ll try."


    "Your smile is a little dangerous." Xie Wenhao narrowed his eyes and said, "forget it. Corporal punishment means corporal punishment. I''m also in pain and happy."


    "Brother Wenhao, has anyone said that you have become increasingly abnormal since you got married?" Yi Lan You sipped her mouth and said.


    "Why, I''m also a psychology expert." Xie Wenhao touched his nose and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou chooses to remain silent.


    Who says that psychologists can''t be abnormal? Maybe it''s professional. It''s more delicious when it''s abnormal.


    In this way, ilanyou felt that this matter could not be considered in detail, and suddenly he shivered.


    "Hello! You must not have thought of anything good! " Xie Wenhao immediately protested when he caught yilanyou''s delicate expression.


    "You are modest." Yilanyou said with a dry smile, "brother Wenhao, go to reply to the Zhou family. I''ll arrange it for you."


    "Good." When Xie Wenhao turned around, he was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Yi Lanyou calls Xie Wenhao, and then takes one of the documents aside and says, "I''ve seen it. There are quite a lot of problems. Please give this document to Chang Ning for me. Then I''ll tell her one by one. I''ve marked it with a pencil. There are some common problems in it. Please let her find out and explain them to the secretary group."


    "Me? Now? " Xie Wenhao blinked: "Lan you, you are sending sheep to the tiger!"


    "Are you sure I''m not saving you from fire and water?" Yilanyou blinked and said, "I give you a chance to get closer. I wish I could kneel at night."


    "Yes!" Xie Wenhao then thought of what seemed to be haha and said with a smile, "then I know. I''ll go."


    After receiving the documents, Xie Wenhao shook his hands and said, "I will tell her well, one by one."


    "In addition, don''t forget to explain to the secretary group. In the future, this kind of problem document will be directly marked and typed back and redrafted by them." "The contract document is not a small thing," elanyou said. "Don''t let people drill holes in it."


    "Good." Xie Wenhao replied, "just give it to me."


    Watching Xie Wenhao leave, ilanyou smiles and shakes his head and focuses on his work. At this time, the mobile phone vibrates. Ilanyou takes the mobile phone and looks at it, and sees the message sent by Yuan Hui.


    obviously go to the hospital to see your grandpa this afternoon. Xuanzhu thinks of Grandpa.


    I''m very busy. You''d better go by yourself. IThe fingertip pauses on the keyboard for a moment, and elanyou hesitates to delete the text and type two words again.


    after sending, Elaine takes a deep breath and puts the mobile phone aside, takes the file again and looks at it carefully.


    During this period of time, she was not in Z city. Some documents were signed by Xie Wenhao and Chang Ning. Only necessary documents were signed after her review, and there was a lot of slack in the review of documents.


    On her return this time, she immediately typed back all the problem documents and asked the signing company to send a new one.


    When Xie Wenhao left from Changning, he obviously had a lot of light steps. It seems that Ilan you really gave him a good chance to make peace. When he returned to the office, he immediately contacted Zhou Junan to inform Zhou family of the information that Ilan you had promised.


    "Thank you so much, my good senior brother." Zhou Junan also said with a sigh of relief, "then I''ll arrange for it."


    "Everyone is so familiar with me. What''s more polite?" Xie Wenhao smiled and said, "you put your heart in your stomach, and I will go there with your sister-in-law in the evening. You can also tell the master of the Zhou family what you need to talk about together."


    "Yes." Zhou Junan replied and said, "I''ll see you in the evening."


    "Good." Xie Wenhao should hang up his cell phone.


    Zhou Junan thought of holding the mobile phone and immediately dialed a phone to go out: "Grandpa, the mother of the dragon family has agreed."


    "Well, I see. You can arrange it." "I''ll be there on time in the evening," said the Zhou family leader


    "Good Grandpa." Zhou Junan should hang up his cell phone.


    After he went home last time, he printed out the document yilanyou gave to him and gave it to the Zhou family leader for a look. Who knows that the Zhou family leader didn''t speak for a long time after he saw it? He thought what''s wrong. Just asked, the Zhou family leader asked him to ask yilanyou out for a meal.


    Zhou Junan was also stunned. He also thought that the research document provided by ilanyou was very useful, but it still exceeded his expectation to make Zhou''s master respond so much.


    I had to ask Xie Wenhao to make an appointment and have dinner together.


    After all, Zhou Junan has made great efforts. He has ordered the top single room of Z city''s Huanjiang restaurant. From the window, he can see the riverside night view of the whole Z City, quiet and elegant, and can see the flicker of lights.But now it''s still a little cool. The windows are not opened and the night wind is not enjoyed. However, the field of view of the floor to floor windows is still good, and it''s refreshing to look at the past.


    "Is it almost time?" The Zhou family leader sat at the table and asked.


    "Yes." Zhou Junan raised his wrist and looked at the time: "I called my elder martial brother before. They are on their way, but they are in a traffic jam at the rush hour."


    "Yes." The Zhou family leader answered and didn''t ask again.


    "Grandpa, have a cup of tea first." Zhou Jun''an took the teapot and poured a cup of tea for the Zhou''s master. "Grandpa, in fact, I have always wanted to ask why I should meet the dragon''s master so urgently."


    "She won''t live in Z City for a long time this time. Although she can talk about some things by phone, she can''t be more straightforward than talking face to face." Zhou said.


    "Grandpa, do you want to cooperate with her?" Asked Zhou Junan.


    "This..." Zhou''s eyes seemed to waver a little: "let''s see her reaction first."


    "OK." Zhou Jun''an answered, some things are to see the meaning of both sides.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door. The waiter waiting outside opened the door, and the three yilanyou came in.


    "We''re not late, are we?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "there is a little traffic jam on the road."


    "No, it''s just the time." "Zhou Junan said with a smile," the dragon''s master is seated. "


    "The leader of the Zhou family is still here. How can I sit on the seat of my younger generation? Isn''t that killing me?" Ilanyou sat aside with a smile.

 Chapter 3185

    "Ha ha." "The master of the Zhou family chuckled," the master of the dragon family is very kind


    "You are very kind." "I should have visited as soon as I came back, but there were so many things to do that I didn''t work out for a while."


    "Can understand." "I heard that your grandfather is back, too," said the owner of the Zhou family


    "This..." Ilan Youdun smiled and said, "it''s back, but grandpa sprained his waist carelessly. Now I''m in the hospital."


    "Oh?" Zhou''s family leader heard about the fact that yiweihai was hospitalized as soon as he returned to Z city. Many people got the news.


    The yiweihai''s original grievance is that he went to the hospital as soon as he came back to his home. Recalling what happened in Z City, there are also some rumors about yilanyou''s harsh treatment of yiweihai, but it hasn''t been fermented yet.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be another bustle.


    "The news of the Zhou family leader is very good." Chang Ning said with a smile.


    "I know quite late." The head of the Zhou family smiled and said, "but the old man''s body and bones are not as good as before. It''s common for him to sprain his feet and waist, so he should pay more attention."


    "What the Zhou family leader said is." Yilanyou smiled and nodded. "I''ll tell Grandpa later that it''s necessary to hurt my grandson, but it''s still up to my ability."


    "Why, it''s still about your brother?" The head of the Zhou family knew that yilanyou had a younger brother. At the beginning, he asked Zhou Junan to deliver the 100 day gift of the full moon.


    "Yes, grandpa likes little bamboo. He holds it in his arms as soon as he comes home. One of them twists his waist and almost falls down." Yilanyou smiled and shook his head and said: "he would not listen to two words of advice in ordinary times. He always refuses to accept the old. This time, he has suffered a loss."


    "Ha ha, that''s how it turned out." Zhou said with a smile.


    "Or what does the Zhou family think it is?" Yilan you still has a smile at the corners of her mouth, while meimou Yiyang looks at the Zhou family leader with a different meaning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Zhou''s face is a little stiff. What does he think it is? What can he think?


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stiff, Zhou Junan immediately came to the scene and said, "I only know that the home owner of the Yi family has come back, but I still don''t know that he is in hospital. Grandpa, let''s take some gifts to see the home owner of the Yi family tomorrow."


    "All right." When the Zhou family leader heard that Zhou Junan had finished playing, he immediately nodded and took the topic to him: "Junan, let them serve."


    "OK." Zhou Junan asked the waiter to prepare the dishes.


    Soon, when the food was ready and the door was closed, Zhou Jun''an asked with a smile, "tea or wine for the dragon''s mistress?"


    "Just tea." Yilanyou said with a smile, "Zhou Shao still calls me boss Yi. I''m used to it."


    "Ha ha, then continue to call boss Yi." Zhou Junan poured yilanyou a cup of tea with a smile.


    At the beginning, when Xie Wenhao introduced him to ilanyou, ilanyou sat in the teahouse and called himself the owner of the teahouse. He was used to this sentence.


    "I''ve read the document that the dragon''s mother gave Jun''an." Zhou looked at yilanyou and said, "it''s reasonable, it''s hard to be unconvinced."


    "Mr. Zhou is a business senior. I have a lot to learn from you." Yilanyou said with a smile, "if there''s anything wrong, just point it out."


    "What''s wrong is that I didn''t notice it. It''s just individual operability..." "There are advantages and disadvantages of this method, but it is still unknown whether it can be controlled for a short time or completely," said Zhou


    "There''s no such thing as the unknown." Yilanyou replied: "it''s just to adapt to the development of the times. It''s difficult to run through the whole process. For example, from the maternal society at the beginning of the development of human civilization to the patriarchal society in the later period, and then to the pursuit of equal rights between men and women."


    "These are all necessary products brought about by the development of the times to a certain extent. We can''t say that the early matriarchal society is wrong because of the pursuit of equal rights in today''s society, nor can we say that the once patriarchal society in the Royal Society is wrong." "Just like I can''t say that my method must be right, I can only say that at present, this method is the most suitable one," elanyou said


    "Can you guarantee the right time frame?" Asked the head of the Zhou family.


    "I can guarantee it''s fit until it''s no longer fit." "I can''t guarantee anything else," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of the Zhou family took a deep look at yilanyou, then sighed heavily and said, "you are holding everyone to gamble with you."


    "No." "So far, I''m just holding on to my own people, and the result is very optimistic," elanyou said with a smile


    "When you handed this document to Jun''an, you had already thought about pulling the Zhou family together?" Zhou looked at the temperature of Ilan you.


    "I can''t say that." "After all, it''s Zhou Shaoxian who came to me, and I think it''s for the sake of good relationship that I told Zhou Shao what I did without any concealment," elanyou said"Grandpa, boss Yi, she..." As soon as Zhou Junan was about to speak, he was interrupted by the leader of the Zhou family.


    The head of the Zhou family doesn''t need Zhou Junan to excuse yilanyou, who is a personal essence.


    Even if Zhou Junan didn''t find the door, yilanyou has the same way to let himself see this document.


    This document can drag Zhou''s family into the water.


    It can only be said that Zhou Junan is still too tender according to his friendship.


    Such a person is more terrible than yuan Dingtian!


    "The food in the restaurant owned by the Zhou family is really good. Would you like to try it?" Yi Lan you takes chopsticks and eats two small dishes.


    "There''s always something I can''t touch when I''m old." "You young people eat more," said Zhou


    "I don''t think that when I''m old, I dare not touch something that I can''t touch. I think it''s people who have seen big waves and storms, who know more about what is worth touching and what isn''t worth touching." Yilanyou smiled and looked at the Zhou family leader and said, "just like the Zhou family leader, you must be very clear."


    "Ha ha." The Zhou family leader smiled in a cold voice. It was really a step-by-step calculation, which made him not convinced.


    Listening to the laughter of the Zhou family leader, Ilan you knew that today it was almost settled. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Ilan you got up again and poured a cup of tea for the Zhou family leader.


    At this time, Changning''s mobile phone rings, looks at the call display, and Changning stands up and smiles apologetically: "sorry, take a call."


    Then he went out.


    Changning''s departure didn''t affect the dining in the room. Everyone was still chatting. We were sure that there was no problem with Zhou''s side. Yilanyou Xie Wenhao touched Zhou Junan''s cup and chatted.


    After a while, Chang Ning came back and whispered in ilanyou''s ear, "I see that there are fewer holes."


    "Oh?" Yi Lan You picks eyebrows slightly. Is Lin xiaorou and Xiao bo here? Then it''s a bit off.


    "He is at ease with Feng."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou hears the sound and her eyes move.


    Kong Cixian and Feng leisurely?


    That''s kind of interesting.


    After finishing this matter with ilanyou, Chang Ning sat down again, took up his chopsticks and continued to eat his own.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Wenhao looked at Chang Ning and asked.


    "Nothing." Chang Ning shakes her head gently. Ilanyou has his own opinion on this matter.

 Chapter 3186

    After receiving the invitation from the Phoenix family, Kong Sixian was a little confused.


    When did the Phoenix family come to Z City?


    You know what?


    Do you want to tell her directly? But what do you want to tell her?


    Slightly frown, kongsihan holds the invitation in his hand and suddenly finds out something.


    When does he need to tell Ilan you everything?


    He has a cooperative relationship with ilanyou, which does not mean that he is a subordinate of ilanyou!


    With this awareness, kongsihan vaguely felt that his behavior was not good.


    He seems to have developed a bad habit.


    From the early defense of Ilan you, to the later hate of Ilan you, to the later appreciation


    It seems that one step closer to ilanyou, at the same time, one can''t control the change of thinking.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    Take a deep breath, Kong Zixian raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows.


    Talk to ilanyou about poppies. He doesn''t need to tell ilanyou about other things.


    Make up his mind, Kong Sixian put on a white suit and kept the appointment on time.


    Knowing that he is sitting in the superior single room of Huanjiang restaurant, Kong Sixian is not sure whether he wants to go to the meeting or who he is fighting with.


    When the door of the single room opened, Kong Cixian came back to his senses. When he looked up, he saw Feng come in leisurely with a smile on his face.


    "Feng''s acting master?" Kong Sixian is a little shocked. Feng leisurely comes to Z City?


    When did it happen? You know what?


    All of a sudden, he thought about Ilan you again. There was a look of annoyance between Kong''s eyebrows.


    He is angry with himself.


    "Kong waited a long time." Feng leisurely naturally didn''t know kongsihan''s awkward mind now. She just nodded and sat down opposite kongsihan and said, "it''s still good to hear about the scenery here, so she set the place for the banquet here. Have kongsihan ever enjoyed the riverside night view of Z City?"


    "There is such a long history river in the north and south of Z city. No wonder there are so many talented people." Feng said with a smile on her face.


    What is the simple place to raise a cunning man like Ilan you?


    Unconsciously, he even thought of Elam''s coming again, and his brow slightly frowned.


    "What? Kong Shao doesn''t like it here? " Feng leisurely noticed that Kong Sixian''s expression was not very good and asked.


    "No." Kong Cixian shakes his head slightly, drives yilanyou out of his mind, raises his eyes and says to Feng leisurely, "I just don''t know how the Feng family''s agent can..."


    Looking at Feng leisurely from top to bottom, kongsihian said, "I thought you were resting in Kyoto."


    "It used to be like this, but the doctor also suggested that I should come out often for a walk." Feng leisurely smile, his illness in the Z state family circle is not a secret: "just Z City has Phoenix industry auction, I come to see a lively."


    "Oh?" Kong Cixian blinked and looked at Feng leisurely: "I don''t know what industry it is?"


    "Didn''t Kong Shao spend a lot of money on it?" Feng leisurely said with a hook at the corner of her mouth.


    "You mean..." "Lin''s hospital?" said Kong


    "It was a hospital." "Feng leisurely said:" but after what to do to see the hole less


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Cixian didn''t answer, but looked up at Feng leisurely.


    I thought I didn''t need to pay attention to ilanyou''s coming to the appointment. I didn''t expect to go around again. It seems that I have to talk to ilanyou about it in the end.


    "Kong Shao doesn''t have to be so defensive. That place has been sold by Kong Shao at a high price. I won''t forcibly rob it back." "Feng leisurely chuckled," I''m just curious how Master Kong will develop and use this place


    "I haven''t thought about that yet." Kong Sixian hasn''t figured out whether to tell the Feng family.


    "Didn''t you think about it? Not necessarily. " Feng leisurely said, "before you think about it, you will spend a lot of money. Kong Shao is really a big hand."


    "I don''t have to worry about it." Kong Cixian said, "the Feng family''s agent has invited me here. Isn''t it just for the land that has been sold to me?"


    "Yes, not at all." Feng leisurely said, "let people serve first. It''s just that I''m so rude to sit here."


    Kong Sixian didn''t answer. Feng leisurely beckoned the waiter to serve.


    When the waiter served, Chang Ning, who was holding his mobile phone, passed by the door. He had a look and saw Kong Cixian, the Phoenix sitting in the single room.


    The beautiful eyes turned, Chang Ning walked quickly, without letting the people in the single room see her figure.


    It''s still up to you to let Elaine know about it as soon as possible.


    When the dishes are ready, Feng leisurely holds up his chopsticks and picks them up. "The dishes in Z city are slightly different from those in Kyoto and a city. I don''t know if Kong Shao can eat them.""Delicious food is delicious everywhere." Kong Cixian took a shrimp ball with chopsticks and chewed it in his mouth. It''s light and refreshing, and it tastes good.


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely chuckled and said, "everyone says that food is the most important thing for the people. I think that''s true. Isn''t Kong Shao''s land going to be changed into a hotel and restaurant? In terms of transportation, there is a residential area nearby, which is not far from the university campus. The passenger flow can be guaranteed, but... "


    "It''s just the former hospital. After all, it''s a place where people have died. No one dares to open the catering industry." "It''s really very limited," said kongsihan


    "Yes, that''s why I''m curious." Feng leisurely then said, "I don''t know what arrangement Kong Shao made. Is it really inconvenient to disclose it?"


    "It''s the first time I know that Feng''s acting master''s curiosity is so great." Kong Cixian said with a leisurely smile at Feng.


    "Everyone has curiosity, especially the smell of money." Feng leisurely chuckled, "it''s not easy to do business now. If Kong Shao has any good projects, don''t get rich alone."


    "Oh? Do you want to partner with me? " Kong Cixian looks at Xiang Feng leisurely.


    "The partnership can''t be said. It''s just to participate. After all, the Feng family and the Kong family had a close relationship as early as when the seven families had not been dissolved. It must be clear that Kong Shao was also involved in this matter." Feng leisurely said with the corners of her mouth raised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kongsihan didn''t answer. At the beginning, the cooperation between kongsihan and Fengjia came from the master of kongsihan. Kongsihan didn''t know it, but later the facts were in front of him. He didn''t want to know and had to know.


    "Kong Shao is a smart man. I always like to talk to smart people." Feng leisurely looked at Kong Sixian and said, "I know you are cooperating with poppy. Don''t know if Kong Shao has the idea of changing a partner?"

 Chapter 3187

    "Another person to work with?" Kong Sixian looks at Feng leisurely for a while and then quickly recovers as usual: "what''s the meaning of Feng''s acting master?"


    "On the surface." Feng leisurely said with a smile, "the Kong family and the Feng family have cooperated in the past. I''ll mention it now. Kong Shao doesn''t need to be so surprised."


    "The Phoenix family can be said to be a great family. We Kong Family Where can I see the Phoenix family? " Kong Zixian laughed at himself.


    "If in the past, the Kong family really had no place for me to see." "Feng leisurely fingertips gently tap the table top and said with a smile:" but now the Kong family, without the shackles of the seven families, has unlimited potential, I am naturally interested


    "Ha ha, the Feng family also thinks that our Kong family has unlimited potential." Kong Sixian smiled and said, "I''m flattered."


    "Kong Shao can think about it." Feng leisurely held up his glass and said, "I''m very interested in how Kong Shao wants to make use of that place at present. If Kong Shao wants to make a clear decision, he can come and talk with me. Maybe I can give Kong Shao a satisfactory offer as sincerity of cooperation."


    "Well, I''ll think about it." Kong Cixian raised his glass and touched Feng gently.


    After the dinner, Kong Cixian and Feng leisurely walked out of the restaurant together, but they didn''t expect to meet Lin xiaorou and Xu Qianhao at the entrance of Huanjiang restaurant.


    Four people meet face to face, all of them are stunned.


    Feng leisurely was the first one to ease her mind. She turned to Kong Shao and said, "it''s here today. We''ll talk about it in detail some other day."


    "OK." Kong Cixian nodded with a smile and said, "slow down."


    "Yes." Feng leisurely did not stay, even a look are lazy to give Lin xiaorou, straight away.


    Kong Sixian is not ready to stay. Just after he started, he heard Lin xiaorou say, "stop!"


    Step slightly a stiff, Kong Cixian looked back at Lin xiaorou coldly: "how?"


    "Don''t Kong Shao forget who is your partner?" Lin xiaorou''s tone was cold.


    What? Is this temple too small? Can''t bear his great Buddha? Or can''t wait to climb?


    Joke, her Phoenix leisurely now also calculate tall branch son?


    If she didn''t dare to be leisurely with Feng before, but now it''s not the same as before. If Feng leisurely dare to rob her openly, she doesn''t mind using her power to teach her how to be leisurely!


    "I hope you can understand the meaning of the three words partner]." Kong Cixian''s eyes are full of displeasure: "poppy, you are too broad."


    It''s just a matter of cooperation. Is there any restriction on who he eats with?


    Needless to say, his cooperation with poppy is fake. Even if it''s true, he doesn''t have to report everything to ilanyou.


    Lin xiaorou takes herself too seriously!


    At one time, the scene became very awkward. The atmosphere was dignified. The service staff on one side wanted to come forward several times, but they were afraid to go forward because the three people were so weird.


    "Xiaorou." Xu Qianhao pulls Lin xiaorou for a while and then says, "Kong Shao and Feng''s agent may be just ordinary small gatherings between friends. You are too sensitive."


    After saying this, Xu Qianhao looked at Kong Cixian again and said with a smile, "Kong Shao, would you like to drink another drink?"


    "No need." Kong Cixian snorted coldly and walked away without paying any attention to Xu Qianhao and Lin xiaorou.


    Xu Qianhao originally wanted to play a round field. Who knows that the round field was not played well? This slap on the face was loud.


    "What!" Now even Xu Qianhao''s face was very down.


    Looking at the back of Kong Cixian, Lin xiaorou takes back her eyes and says with a cold hum, "it''s just a Kong family. Is it Feng who borrows his courage?"


    It seems that these two people don''t talk much at night?


    "That..." After a while, the waiter came up carefully and asked, "do you want to eat?"


    "Well, I have a reservation." Xu Qianhao pulled over Lin xiaorou and said, "it''s not necessary for such a person to spoil our interest."


    "Yes." Take a deep breath. Lin xiaorou also forgot about Kong Cixian. She has many ways to clean him up in the future.


    Xu Qianhao and Lin xiaorou joked and were invited in by the service staff.


    Kong Zixian''s expression has been poor since he got on the car. What does Lin xiaorou think she is?


    As a partner, it is obvious that such an idea does not put both sides in an equal position.


    If it is not clear to him that all the so-called cooperation is fake, he must completely terminate the messy cooperation.


    What!


    Although he was extremely angry in his heart, kongsihian''s reason was still there. In a moment, he would like to go through today''s affairs in his mind and clear his mind.


    After all of this, Confucius once again fell into a new contradiction.Do you want to tell ilanyou about tonight.


    After hesitating for several times, Kong Cixian still called ilanyou.


    At this time, Ilan you just went home, and saw the caller ID on the mobile phone. Ilan you connected the phone and said, "Kong Shao? What can I do for you? "


    "It''s weird." Kong Zixian frowns a little. Is he upset?


    "Ha?" Ilan you didn''t feel that there was anything weird in her tone: "Kong Shao, it''s a blow. I''m trying to find a balance? Yes? Feng leisurely shakes your face? "


    "How do you know about Feng leisurely?" Asked Kong Sixian with a thump in his heart.


    Is yilanyou the same as Lin xiaorou?


    "I''m also in Huanjiang restaurant tonight. I just got home in a moment." "I happened to see you," said ilanyou


    "Why didn''t you come and say hello?" Kong Cixian''s eyes are full of precautions.


    "Hello?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "you didn''t talk to me before. I know what makes you feel leisurely? What if something bad happens to you? And I have guests here. "


    "Hum." Hearing yilanyou say this, kongsihian''s defense in his eyes has dissipated a lot: "you don''t want to know why Feng leisurely came to me?"


    "Kong Shao, did you make a mistake?" Elan took a deep breath and said, "I''m your partner, not your guardian. Who do you see and what you say is your freedom. If you want to tell me, tell me. If you don''t want to tell me, don''t tell me. I have nothing to do to know what you two are talking about? You don''t think I''m doing enough, do you think I''m too busy? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being bombarded like this by ilanyou, kongsihan felt more comfortable.

 Chapter 3188

    Hey?


    Wait a minute. Kongsihan thinks it''s strange.


    Why does he feel a little comfortable after being bombarded by ilanyou?


    "And then." Ilanyou didn''t know kongsihan''s idea at this time. She paused and said, "the Lin hospital you photographed turned out to be fengyouran''s industry."


    "How do you know?" Kongsihan asked stupidly.


    "Feng leisurely said it." "I think there should be something fishy in it, but now I can''t guess. If you have a leisurely contact with Feng, you can inquire about it, but only if you are careful, Feng leisurely is not ordinary."


    "Today Feng leisurely asked me to cooperate with me." "It''s also seen by poppies," said Kong


    "Eh?" Ilan you blinked: "so clever?"


    "Yes." "What do you think of Feng''s leisurely proposal?" said Kong


    "Me?" Ilanyou thought for a moment and said, "I don''t have any idea. Feng leisurely wants to cooperate with you. That''s the cooperation between the Feng family and the Kong family. The Feng family is still famous for its medical equipment in China. If the Kong family really wants to go to the medical area, some cooperation is also good."


    "I''ve thought about that, too." Confucius thought for a moment and said, "don''t you worry at all?"


    "Worried? What do I have to worry about? " Yilanyou asked.


    "You don''t worry about my complete backwater after working with the Phoenix family, and then..." Before kongsihan finished speaking, he heard a laugh from ilanyou.


    "Hiss." Yilanyou said with a laugh: "Feng leiran is also a good and evil person. I didn''t even understand that she is an enemy or a friend. How could Kong Shao, who is so cautious and careful, fight against me for her? I know more than she does. "


    "Do you think you look good?" "I didn''t see through you!" said kongsihan, turning his mouth down


    "In the evening, Kong Shao, if you want to say that, I will call the police and say that you are harassing." Yilan you said with a hook on the corner of his mouth, "I''m a man with a husband, anyway. What do you think of staring at me all day?"


    "Who told you that!" Kong Zixian''s face changed. This is Ilan you, not serious.


    "Well, don''t tease you." Yilanyou changed her hand to hold the phone and said, "in a word, you can promise to come down from the Phoenix family, but you should master the size, especially avoid greed, otherwise it is easy to ignite, have business cooperation and keep a safe distance."


    "Yes." Kongzishan answered, "that poppy side..."


    "You don''t have to worry about her. Even if you see her, she won''t blame you. She just thinks that Feng leisurely wants to dig her corner." Yilanyou said: "in addition, if your hospital needs to be rebuilt, you can consider Zhou family, which is the old reputation of Z city."


    "What? Your guest today is Zhou''s? " Asked kongsihan.


    "Yes." Yilanyou said, "Kong Shaozhen is so clever that he guessed it at once."


    "Don''t wear a hat for me." "I''ll think about it, and I''ll let you know if there''s any trouble with poppies," said Kong


    "Good." Yilanyou smiled and said: "in exchange, you can open your mouth if you need help in preparing for the hospital. Although I don''t know much about medical treatment, I still have some say in Z city."


    "You are modest as the empress of Z city." Kong Cixian hums and laughs and says, "what about the Ilan you who claimed to be able to cover the sky with one hand in Z City?"


    "Thank you very much, Kong shaochengquan. If it wasn''t Kong Shao''s back then, I really didn''t have the chance to say that." Yi Lan You hums to say with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Sixian said in a slight silence: "at that time, I was out of the consideration of balancing the seven major family forces. There was only one Yi family. You are not the main branch of the Yi family. As a branch, you are too publicized. I have to do that."


    "I didn''t blame you." "Any twists and turns that can''t knock me down have turned into a success," said ilanyou


    "Ha ha, ilanyou, I despised you at that time." Kong said.


    "Just know." "By the way," said ilanyou, "do you know about my grandfather''s hospitalization?"


    "Yes." Kongsihian picked up his eyebrow and said, "you are quite calm."


    "Do I have anything to hide?" Yilanyou asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Sixian didn''t answer. Who doesn''t know that yiweihai was hospitalized soon after returning to the Iraqi family. How many people are waiting to see the lively yiweihai family?


    Although there is no statement to the outside world, we all feel that we have something to do with ilanyou.


    "You can visit him if you have time." Yilanyou said: "it''s all from the original seven families. If you go, maybe my grandpa will be in a better mood."


    Eyes slightly drooping, Yi Lan you think of the things of Yi Hao Feng.


    After making such a decision and claiming to give up yihaofeng''s life, yiweihai must have experienced more pain in his heart than in his face.Seeing the appearance of yiweihai, ilanyou is too lazy to get to know him. In those days, yuan Dingtian and Yuan Hui didn''t blame yiweihai for the yuan family''s affairs. What qualification does she have to hold on to?


    Well, that''s it.


    "You care about your grandfather? Can''t see, you still have this filial piety? " Asked kongsihan.


    "Don''t be so sarcastic all of a sudden, will you?" Ilanyou turned his mouth and said, "well, I won''t tell you anything. Let''s get in touch again. It''s not too early. Kong Shao has a rest earlier."


    Hung up the phone, kongsihan raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose. It seems that he will go to see yiweihai sometime tomorrow.


    At the same time, in Huanjiang restaurant, Lin xiaorou and Xu Qianhao just talked about the matter of yiweihai.


    "This ilanyou is really stupid. As soon as he comes back to Z City, his grandfather can get into the hospital. Now, how many people are waiting to see her jokes!" Said Lin xiaorou with a sneer.


    "Yes, she forced her grandfather away earlier, occupied the Yishi restaurant, and refused to admit it. At that time, the yiweihai people couldn''t prove it in Kyoto. Now that yiweihai has returned to Beijing, her yilanyou dare to do these things, so she''s not afraid of good people to turn over this black history?" Xu Qianhao said with a sneer, "let''s see how she can be the empress of Z city."


    "It''s nothing. If yiweihai is really angry and completely takes Yishi restaurant back, Yuanshi restaurant will be finished by then." Lin xiaorou knocks at the table and says, "well, her yilanyou is in Z City, and she''s completely mixed up!"

 Chapter 3189

    Lin xiaorou and Xu Qianhao said one by one, and the more they said it, the more they thought it was a good breakthrough.


    "Tomorrow," said Lin xiaorou as if she had finally made up her mind, "tomorrow I''ll go to the media to raid the ward of yiweihai. Then I''ll launch the water army on the Internet. I''ll see how arrogant yilanyou is!"


    "That''s a good idea." Xu qianhaodun said for a moment, "but who dares to move yilanyou


    At the beginning, ilanyou renovated journalists twice, which led to many people losing their jobs. After that, no one dared to embarrass her.


    "Those who hate her are." Lin xiaorou glanced at the corner of her mouth: "at the beginning, yilanyou was so arrogant that many people couldn''t stand her. Now, yiweihai is back in Z city. It''s a good opportunity. Someone must want to borrow something to play it. Then spend some money, and it will definitely achieve the effect we want."


    "Good!" As soon as Xu Qianhao''s eyes brightened, he raised his glass and said, "Xiao Rou, how can you be so smart? I have to offer you a toast. With you, I am the best person in the world."


    "I hate it." Lin xiaorou touched the wine glass with Xu Qianhao and said, "to tomorrow."


    "To tomorrow." Xu Qianhao repeated Lin xiaorou''s words, and the smile on his face was more brilliant.


    After drinking, Xu Qianhao asked as if he thought of something: "and that Phoenix is leisurely. I see her and Kong Cixian..."


    "Hum, this Phoenix just can''t see me well!" Lin xiaorou snorted coldly and said, "I''m playing with caution here. She''s late to try to attract the Kong family!"


    "That''s right." Xu Qianhao nodded and said, "but she can''t be the one to make trouble. Besides, we had a little trouble with Kong Sixian before. I''m afraid..."


    "Afraid of something." Lin xiaorou glanced at Xu Qianhao and said, "now Kong Cixian is still inseparable from us. In addition, with Lin''s Hospital, he will not move other thoughts."


    "I''m not afraid of ten thousand in case." Xu Qianhao said: "one time and two times may not think much about Kong Cixian, but if there are more times, it is inevitable that there will be more dreams in the night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou frowned slightly and said, "what you said is reasonable."


    "Xiaorou, we still have to think of a way to solve this problem." Xu Qianhao looks at Lin xiaorou. He is sincere on his face, but his eyes are full of gloom.


    These days, he is spying on the forces behind Lin xiaorou. Lin xiaorou''s mouth is very strict and doesn''t reveal a word, but he is usually a look that nobody pays attention to.


    Xu Qianhao wants to test it. Lin xiaorou says it''s true or not.


    Is it true that you can not even pay attention to Feng leisurely.


    "Then I''ll teach her a lesson." Lin xiaorou raised her hand and touched her neck.


    At the beginning, Feng leiran was a lunatic, because she almost strangled herself alive when she wanted to move Wang Hongfei. Now she would just like to move Wang Hongfei to show Feng leisurely.


    Waiting for Feng leisurely to collect Wang Hongfei''s body, see if she can continue to be arrogant.


    Dare to make up her mind to Lin xiaorou''s head less, we must think clearly about the consequences!


    Thinking like this, Lin xiaorou''s smile went wild again.


    Although Xu Qianhao didn''t know Lin xiaorou''s plan, seeing Lin xiaorou''s smile, he had a measurement in his heart.


    Maybe Lin xiaorou has this ability.


    Think of here, Xu Qianhao eyes emerged a smile, it''s OK, such as Lin xiaorou as long as the use of good, revitalizing Xiao is easy!


    Lin xiaorou and Xu Qianhao are each nostalgic. They don''t know what they think in each other''s hearts, but they are immersed in their own fantasies. They have a very happy dinner.


    At the same time, after bathing, ilanyou is wiping her hair and looking at the computer screen.


    Three knocks came, and Yuan Hui came in after hearing yilanyou''s response: "Youyou, still working so late?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou raised her head and said to Yuanhui, "Mom, you haven''t had a rest? Where''s xuanzhu? "


    "He went to sleep. This day, he blamed himself for your grandfather''s waist injury. All day long, he was worried. He didn''t have much energy to play games and didn''t eat much." Yuan Hui sighed and went to ilanyou''s side and said, "I think it''s because I''m tired. I''ve been tired for a long time."


    "Such a small baby will be tired?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "take xuanzhu to see grandpa tomorrow."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui replied, "shall we go to see you tomorrow afternoon?"


    "I''ll come back and pick you up." "I''ll go back together then," said ilanyou


    "OK." Yuan Hui nodded and looked at yilanyou and asked, "Youyou, you still Do you blame your grandfather? "


    "Yes?" Yi Lanyou blinks at Yuan Hui.


    "I mean your grandfather is old, too. He..." Yuan Hui hesitated and changed his opinion: "he is also a poor man now."


    "Mom, you and grandpa don''t blame him. What''s my position to blame him?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "besides, he is no longer the head of the Yis family. He has nothing left. I will blame him for embarrassing his father. After all, the head of the Yis family is my father now. Don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face, right?""Well, that''s what you think." Yuan Hui smiled with a sigh of relief and said, "then I''ll be relieved. I''ll think about making something delicious to take with me tomorrow. Your grandfather will not be used to the hospital food."


    "I''ll make some small dishes tomorrow morning, and heat them up in the afternoon." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Yuan Hui stretched out her arm to live in yilanyou and said, "I have such a kind and lovely daughter. I am the best person in the world."


    "Ha ha." Ilan you smiled and didn''t answer.


    Kind?


    She''s not kind.


    If she had such kind and lovely parents, she would be the best one in the world.


    "Rest early." Yuan Hui kissed yilanyou on the cheek and said, "I won''t disturb you. Pay attention to it. Don''t be too hard."


    "Well, I see." Ilan you nodded and waved to see Yuan Hui leave, then stretched out. She had to finish reading these documents as soon as possible before she could spare time to accompany Yuan Hui to visit yiweihai.


    Yiweihai''s hospitalization happened unexpectedly. At first, he was careful not to let people know when he went back to Z city. It happened that he was lying on the hospital bed. His face was not good.


    At the thought that there have been many people who know that they are still in hospital back in Z City, ivehia feels disgraced.


    I knew he shouldn''t have come back.

 Chapter 3190

    Yiweihai is lying on the bed looking up at the sky. The door of the ward is pushed open. Yuan Hui''s voice comes in: "Dad, is it better today?"


    "Not dead yet!" Said ivehae with a face.


    "Whoa ~" a baby''s voice came, and the ice like face of iwei sea immediately cracked, and then I tried for a long time to make myself not too excited, but a pair of eyes always couldn''t help looking at the source of the voice.


    "Listen to Grandpa''s voice. He''s really alive." As soon as the sound of Ilan''s smiling voice came, the excitement in his heart was immediately splashed with a bucket of ice water.


    What is she doing here?


    "Dad, I made some delicious food with Lanyou. You must not be used to hospital food." Yuan Hui took Yixuan bamboo to the bedside and said, "Lan you, do me a favor and put the small table."


    "Oh." Yilanyou answered and put the small dining table on the bed. Then he looked at the lying yiweihai and said, "Grandpa, would you like to sit up?"


    There''s no way to eat this lying down.


    "If I could sit up, I would still be in hospital!" Yiweihai said with a look of yilanyou.


    Stupid thing!


    Yilanyou''s mouth slightly twitches. She asks whether yiweihai wants to sit up, but she doesn''t ask if he can. If he wants to sit up, he can put up his hands.


    After opening his mouth, Ilan you swallowed what he was going to say.


    "Quiet, hold your brother." Yuan Hui shoved Yixuan bamboo into yilanyou''s arms and immediately went forward to sit yiweihai up, and put a soft pillow on his back waist: "I feel OK?"


    "Yes." Yiweihai took a look at yilanyou with the remaining light of his eyes.


    Holding Yixuan bamboo, yilanyou is not talkative. She also knows that yiweihai doesn''t like herself, and she doesn''t like yiweihai much. It''s Yuan Hui''s face that she can come today.


    It''s good not to fight with Ivey.


    Yixuan bamboo put his arm around yilanyou''s neck and pasted the whole fleshy face on yilanyou''s face. A pair of bright eyes looked at yiweihai and blinked. He grinned as soon as he grinned.


    "Son of a bitch." Yiweihai also likes to look at Yixuan bamboo tightly, but his mouth is still inhumane: "this body of meat, chubby but hurt my waist."


    Who didn''t let you hold it? Of course, Ilan you just thought about it.


    Yixuan bamboo hehe laughs and wriggles to reach for yiweihai.


    Originally it was very heavy. When Yixuan bamboo reached out, the whole person turned to the direction of yiweihai.


    "Ah!" Yilan you only felt that Yixuan bamboo was swaying with it, and almost didn''t stop after a few steps. Yixuan bamboo in her arms also fell head down.


    "Be careful!" Yuan Hui immediately went back to help, and then stabilized Yixuan bamboo.


    "Whoa..." Although did not fall, but also scared a jump, eyes a red Yixuan bamboo will cry.


    "Will you hold the baby?" The whole heart of yiweihai said: "are you stupid to follow the old yuan family?"


    Yuan Hui patted the back of Yixuan bamboo and exchanged a glance with yilanyou, which also raised the question of yuan family?


    "Dad, youyou didn''t mean it. The little bamboo was not thin. Youyou had only two pieces of meat on her body. You can''t blame her for holding it unsteadily. Besides, xuanzhu didn''t fall down!" Yuan Hui said.


    "Bring the baby here, and I''ll coax myself!" Yiweihai murmured: "bamboo, what do you get! It sounds like a piglet, can you not be fat! "


    "The bamboo is also a slender one, OK?" Yuan Huipai curled his mouth and held Yixuan bamboo to yiweihai''s side: "moreover, xuanzhu is a baby who is fat and thin."


    "What kind of bamboo is he now? A bamboo shoot!" Yiweihai put out an arm to encircle Yixuan bamboo and let him rely on himself to avoid falling down: "bamboo shoots are not fat and short."


    "Well..." When he arrived at yiweihai, Yixuan bamboo stopped crying after sobbing for a few times. He looked up at yiweihai with wide eyes open, and left a gleam of saliva along his chin.


    "I know how to laugh." The corner of the mouth of ivehia unconsciously hooks up.


    "I like xuanzhu so much." Yilanyou asks, although this yiweihai is very annoying, he still loves xuanzhu and is really in a hurry. Although he is not a qualified father, xuanzhu is still a qualified grandfather.


    "Cough." Yiweihai glanced at yilanyou and converged the smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Eat something first, or it will be cold." Yuan Hui put the prepared meals on the small table and said, "they are all light, and your age is not suitable for eating meat."


    "You don''t have to tell me about it." Yiweihai snorted, glanced at the food, picked up the chopsticks and tasted them.


    "Does it taste right?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "This, this," he ordered with his chopsticks at the edge of several dishes. "And this, you make it." Eyes up, yiweihai looked at yilanyou and asked."Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Not so good." Iwihanu nuzui.


    "That''s just to be satisfied." "Eat more then," said ilanyou


    "What? You''re going to play on my head, even if I eat? " Asked ivehae with a frown.


    "I......" Yilanyou just wanted to connect back. What''s the matter with yiweihai? He said nothing wrong.


    "Secluded." Yuan Hui immediately interrupts yilanyou''s words and winks and says, "your grandfather doesn''t have hot water. Take a kettle and get a pot of hot water."


    "Oh." Yi Lanyou knows that Yuan Hui is afraid of what he says that Yi Weihai doesn''t like to hear and gets angry with him.


    But in this way, ilanyou also has a stomach of anger. Now she took the kettle and got an excuse to leave the ward of ilanyihai.


    Seeing yilanyou leave, Yuan Hui sighed and said, "Dad, youyou is kind enough to come to see you. If you look at your reasonable choice, it turns out that she''s wrong about what she said and what she did."


    "Will she be so kind? You''re telling the truth, didn''t you let her come? " Asked ivehae.


    "It''s true that I let you come, but if you don''t want to visit you in your heart, it''s useless for me to let her come." Yuan Hui said.


    "She wanted to see if I was dead!" There is no good airway in the iwei sea.


    "Dad..." What else did Yuan Hui want to say? Before he could say anything, the door of the ward opened, and four or five people rushed in with video equipment. The leader asked, "are you OK, my hometown owner?"

 Chapter 3191

    "Who are you?" Yiweihai looked around the door and frowned. Where did these people come from?


    "My hometown, we are news media practitioners. I heard that you are in hospital. I''m here to express my sympathy." As the leader spoke, he gestured to the man with the video recorder behind him to shoot in the face of iwei Hai.


    "Sympathy?" Why does ivehae look at these people as if they are coming to condole.


    "Yes." The leader said: "you haven''t been back to Z City for such a long time, you have been living in Kyoto for a long time, and you will be hospitalized as soon as you come back. Is there any secret in this?"


    "The secret?" Yuan Hui''s reaction came back in a moment. What are these people doing? Come up and ask the question, "what do you think is the secret?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. We don''t mean anything else. We just want to know the truth." Another man with a recording pen said, "have you been taking care of the home owner of the Yi family? As far as I know, ilanyou has also returned to Z city. Hasn''t she come to see her grandfather? "


    "Didn''t come because of the busy work, or because of the excessive self reproach so no face?" The leader added.


    "What are you talking about!" Yuan Hui frowned and said, "what do you have to blame yourself for? She... "


    "You don''t have to hide it. Everyone knows that yilanyou expelled yilanyou from city Z before. Now yilanyou is hospitalized as soon as he returns to city Z, isn''t it related to yilanyou?"


    "Yes, the head of the Yi family, do you want to take back the real power this time? Does Yi''s restaurant and Yuan''s restaurant have to go back to your name


    "At the beginning, Ilan you snatched the food and beverage of Yishi from your hands by such means, did you not think of snatching it back?"


    "Yijia''s old master, is your hospitalization related to yilanyou?" The leader asked, "before we came in, we seemed to hear some quarrels between you two. Is this also a quarrel caused by Ilan''s seclusion?"


    "You all go out!" Yuan Huisuan knows that these people are all not well intentioned. This is to find trouble and to discredit yilanyou.


    In a moment, yiweihai is also angry. If something is really to be said, it will be another trouble for yilanyou.


    "Master mother of the Yi family, have you been driving us out to protect Ilan you?" The reporter with the recording pen almost put it on Yuan Hui''s face.


    "Whoa!" Maybe he was frightened by the battle. Yixuan bamboo''s mouth was flattened and he began to cry.


    With the cry of Yixuan bamboo, the questions of these reporters are like bombardment, which are more and more sharp and malicious.


    "All out!" Yuan Hui is also angry and has a headache. These journalists are really enough. Listening to the wind is the rain. They made up a random story without any basis: "the patient needs to rest. You have disturbed him. You are not welcome here. Go out!"


    "The master mother of the Yi family, are you worried about the fact that the master of the Yi family says that we are not allowed to interview him?" The leader immediately asked, "do you want to restrict the personal freedom of the home owner of the Iraqi family?"


    "No such thing, you..." Before Yuan Hui finished, he was interrupted by yiweihai.


    "Shut up!" Yiweihai suddenly let Yuan Hui and the reporter have no voice, only Yixuan bamboo is still crying.


    "Darling, don''t cry, don''t cry." Yuan Hui just turned back and immediately picked up Yixuan bamboo and slapped him on the back to coax him.


    Holding Yuan Hui, it seems that he finally found a sense of security. Yixuan bamboo stopped crying, hugged Yuan Hui''s neck and didn''t dare to give up again, sobbing in a low voice.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. We will definitely report it according to the facts. Just tell the truth. We and the people of Z city are on your side." Said the reporter with the recording pen.


    "Yes, you can." Said the leader.


    "Say what? What can I say? " "What do you want to hear?" he said, looking around


    "We want to know if your injury is related to ilanyou, how she treated you, and why you went back to Z City this time. After you were forced away by ilanyou, she lied to the public. Now we hope to hear the facts from you."


    "This injury is really related to ilanyou." He said.


    "Dad!" Yuan Hui''s eyes glared. How could yiweihai say that?


    "Oh? Really? " Another person with a video device said, "we''re here live. You can say it with confidence."


    "I was driven away by ilanyou." "She''s a vicious woman..." said ivehae


    Hearing that, there was a smile on the faces of all the people. Even the people watching the live broadcast were madly outputting bullet screens on the screen and fell into discussion.


    Is the truth that has been hidden for so many years finally coming back to the world one day?


    "What were the facts then?" Asked the leader at once."In fact, ilanyou set a trap. My grandfather was forced to leave Z city because she had no way out..." "Do you think I''ll say that?" he said


    "Yes?" Everyone is shocked. What does this mean?


    "What you want is not a fact. What you want to see is my grandfather''s bad words about my granddaughter. Don''t even think about this kind of thing. Ilanyou''s strength lies there. I admit that when she took ilanyou''s food and drink from me, I was angry in my heart, but the mall was like a battlefield. I can afford to lose so many years of galloping!"


    Yiweihai''s voice is so loud that people can''t even say anything against it.


    "Does this mean that yilanyou cheated Yishi catering from you? Did she force you away? " The leader first responded and asked immediately.


    "Cheat? Where can real gold and silver be regarded as fraud? It''s Yishi''s policy to develop industries in Kyoto. It''s a long established relationship with yilanyou. " "If you want to listen to our grandparents, you''re going to be disappointed," he said


    "This dish is made for me by my granddaughter," he said


    "Then..." What else did the man say was interrupted by the iwei sea.


    "Why, are you afraid my granddaughter will poison me? Do you want someone to test the drug in the hospital? " "What else can you do besides gossip?" asked ivehian? Also want to see my granddaughter''s joke, see your own face, look in the mirror, you live like a joke

 Chapter 3192

    "Are you intimidated by Ilan you, if so..." The reporter holding the recording pen trembled and said, "if it''s you..."


    "Yes!" The leader''s eyes brightened and immediately said, "now the head of the family is ilanyou''s father. Have you retired to the second line? Did they intimidate you to say so?"


    "Duress? Ha ha. " Yiweihai sneered and said: "I now doubt that you are under duress, or how can you not have conscience? I''ll say for the last time, we are very good at home! "


    "Well..." Yixuanzhu is still sobbing in a low voice with Yuan Hui''s neck in his arms. It seems that he is frightened.


    There was no movement in the whole ward except for the sobbing voice of Yixuan bamboo. The media people who broke in were not as aggressive as before, and their faces were ugly.


    It shouldn''t be. Is this eweihai lying?


    "Give me the child." Yiweihai reaches out to Yuan Hui.


    "Yes." Yuan Hui should put Yixuan bamboo beside yiweihai.


    Looking at the company of yiweihai and yilanyou''s younger brother, the people began to work again.


    Adults will lie. This child will not lie. If Yixuan bamboo resists or cries louder, it can show that the child is not related to yiweihai. Then the water content of this sentence is not so big.


    "Well..." Yixuan bamboo was placed beside yiweihai. First, he had to reach out to catch Yuan Hui, and then he had to cry again after catching an empty hand.


    Everyone''s eyes brighten when they see it. A dozen questions are brewing in their hearts.


    I promise I can ask you. I''m speechless!


    "What do you cry for, man and man?" Yiweihai put his arm around Yixuan bamboo and said, "look at these people in front of you. Thousands of people will be hard to help you in the future. What are these?"


    Everyone was stunned. What does this mean?


    "The more people want you to cry, the more you have to laugh to show them! Learn from your sister. She will not cry easily. You are my grandson. How can you cry and admit defeat? Don''t cry. " Yiweihai doesn''t care whether Yixuan bamboo can understand it or not, but seriously says, "remember, if you want to cry, you can smile to him!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yixuan bamboo inhaled a snivel and grinned. It was clear that the tears on the eyelashes had not been dried, and the laughter came out.


    "Haha." Yixuan bamboo hehe smiled and looked around the people. His eyes were red, but his eyes were as bright as stars.


    "Yes, laugh loudly, and let them all look at our children''s family. It''s not so easy to bully them." Yiweihai''s mouth also rises, worthy of being his grandson.


    "Hahahaha." Yixuan bamboo laugh louder, a big mouth, a baby teeth are not long.


    Watching the live live barrage has reached the point of pasting the screen.


    I''ll go! Prodigy!


    BHC The younger brother of the empress of Z city is unusual!


    I rely on this principle that he can understand, saying that he will not cry!


    look at the young master of the Yi family and the younger brother of the king beater behind me. Flying is just one step!


    look at my brother who is beating the king behind me. Flying is just one step!


    look at my chicken eating brother behind me. Flying is just one step!


    look at my happy brother behind me. Flying is just one step!


    look at my runny brother behind me. Flying is just one step!


    look at my shining and warm sister behind me, flying is one step!


    shit! Don''t give it to my sister upstairs!


    I want my sister, too! I would like to warm my sister krypton gold!


    I have three younger brothers. Who will exchange one younger brother with my younger sister! Three brothers for one sister!


    ¡­¡­


    People who have been laughing at Yixuan bamboo here are also stupid.


    This


    At this time, the door was pushed open, Ilan you, who was holding the hot water bottle, leaned on the door and said, "Yo? So busy? "


    Hearing the sound, everyone immediately shivered and looked at Ilan you.


    WOW! Here comes the empress!


    see the empress!


    see female emperor for college students!


    see the empress for the bodyguards with swords!


    see the female emperor for the head of the house of internal affairs!


    see the female emperor!


    roll the ball, you are a seven grade sesame official who should also see the female emperor!


    shut up, you Eunuch in charge of the house!


    what happened to eunuch! We are going to be Wei Zhongxian, Li Lianying, Gao Lishi, Yi!


    pollution No eyes, no eyes


    pollution No eyes, no eyes


    pollution No eyes, no eyes


    ¡­¡­Different from the liveliness of the live broadcast, the temperature in the ward decreased for a moment.


    Yilanyou''s eyes swept over one by one, and the corners of his mouth went up. "Why, what are you doing here?"


    "We We We''re here to visit the owner of the Yi family...... " The head reporter swallowed the mouth water channel.


    "Oh? Come to visit my grandfather? " Ilanyou came into the ward with a hot kettle and said, "all empty handed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone is confused. They are looking for trouble. Who brings a gift when they are in trouble?


    A little gift is no respect?


    "I''m welcome to come next time, but don''t come empty handed." "Is that right, Grandpa?" said ilanyou


    "Hum." "I don''t think any of them come to see a doctor. It''s true that they are looking for trouble."


    "Oh?" Yilanyou hears the sound and says: "come to trouble? Really? No one has come to me for such a long time. To be honest, I miss it very much. After all, do you report to your families one by one, or... "


    "All of a sudden, I have something to do. Let''s go!" The person closest to the door turns and opens the door and runs.


    What''s a joke? His previous job was lost because of Ilan you. This time, his family can''t find his job. He doesn''t want to lose his job because of Ilan you any more!


    "Me too..." Everyone steps back.


    "Run, the monk can''t run. What about the temple?" Said Ilan you with a snort.


    All of them are neither running nor not. One by one, they are frozen in place and don''t know what to do.


    "Well, did someone tell you to come or something?" Asked Ilan you, with arms around her chest.


    "Yes It was directed... " The hands holding the live broadcast device shake, which reminds me that it is still live, and the device should be shut down immediately.


    "Wait a minute, don''t close it." Yilanyou stopped the man, then hooked his fingers and said, "take it."


    "Ah?" The man was stunned.


    "Here you are." Yilan you cold voice way.


    "Yes..." The man walked step by step to hand over the live broadcast equipment to ilanyou. He felt that his calves and belly were filled with cement, and his arms were not working.

 Chapter 3193

    Picking up the live equipment, ilanyou lifted her hair to the camera and asked, "where am I? How can''t you see my people? "


    "Here It''s open here. " The man immediately pointed to the position of the key.


    "Oh." Yilanyou answered and clicked the key. He hooked his mouth and asked, "why don''t you have a beautiful face?"


    "This..." The man was stunned. There was a beautiful scene, but he didn''t bring it.


    the empress doesn''t need beauty!


    the female emperor is beautiful in her prime!


    my mother is teasing me!


    mom, I''m in love!


    give me mom''s account book!


    mother is her! I want to marry her!


    ¡­¡­


    Ilan you didn''t know that the bullet curtain had gone mad, but after studying the camera for a while, he smiled and said, "I''m Ilan you."


    I know! We all know!


    I know! You are the head of my household register!


    I know! You are the holder of my marriage certificate!


    I know! You''re all robbing me! Pull out the knife!


    Shua (there should be sound effect here)]


    Shua


    Shua Shua


    ¡­¡­


    "Who told them to come, I know." Yilanyou slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t worry. I''ll play with you slowly if you can afford it."


    With that said, Elaine Youcai turned off the live broadcast device and threw it back to the man, saying, "go away, you all. This is the only time


    "Go, go!"


    If you get ilanyou, these people are faster than rabbits. They are afraid of ilanyou''s regret.


    The troublemakers left, and the ward was quiet.


    "Dad, you are thirsty. I''ll pour you a cup of hot water to dry." Yuan Hui took the kettle and the water cup of yiweihai and poured the water.


    Yixuan bamboo falls into yiweihai''s arms and plays with her feet.


    Ilan you stands by the bed of iwei sea and looks at it with a little smile in his eyes.


    "What are you looking at me for!" Said ivehae with a face.


    "Grandpa, didn''t you tell the reporter that you can afford to lose in gallop for many years?" Said ilanyou.


    "You!" Yiweihai''s face was dry. Yilanyou had been back for a long time, but he had not come in at the door.


    When I think of what I said before, the whole people in iwei sea are a little unnatural: "I tell you, I said that for the sake of the Iraqi family!"


    "That means you can''t afford to lose after years of galloping?" Asked ilanyou.


    "You!" Yiweihai is stunned. This yilanyou is doing something for himself!


    "You don''t want to be angry with your grandfather." Yuan Hui put a cup of hot water aside with a smile on his face and put away the lunch box, saying, "because they make such a fuss, the food is cold, and you don''t have to eat it. I''ll send you another dish tomorrow."


    "You can come by yourself tomorrow, and some people won''t have to come." Yiweihai gave yilanyou a white eye and said, "I can live longer without being angry with her a few times."


    "Dad..." Yuan Hui can''t help but be interrupted by ilanyou.


    "Well, mom, come tomorrow. Xuanzhu and I are at home. Anyway, our brothers and sisters are some people]."


    "If you don''t come, you won''t come. What are you doing with xuanzhu? It''s so small. Can you take care of it?" Yiweihai is not happy. He hopes to see Yixuan bamboo more to comfort his injured soul. Yilanyou is going to keep Yixuan bamboo at home and let their grandparents and grandchildren separate. It''s too much!


    "It''s clearly you..." Yilanyou was stopped by Yuan Hui before saying that.


    "You, forget it. Don''t quarrel with your grandfather. Go and wash these fruits." Yuan Hui quickly sent yilanyou away, and he was really angry with yiweihai.


    "Oh." After receiving the fruit in Yuan Hui''s hand, ilanyou turns around and leaves the ward.


    "Hum." Ihorn groaned coldly and held the bamboo tighter: "you don''t want to learn from that sister when you grow up."


    "Oh ~" Yixuan bamboo raised his head and tilted his head in a way that the baby could not understand.


    "Dad, don''t teach xuanzhu strange things." Yuan Hui said.


    "Strange? What''s strange? What''s wrong with xuanzhu not to make me angry like his sister? " "I don''t like the sea said.


    "You didn''t get angry with youYou." Yuan Hui said, "she''s going to wash the fruit for you."


    "You made that." "Who''s rare?" he muttered


    "Yes, you don''t need it, not at all, OK?" Yuan Hui shook his head and said, "you are less angry, and you should guard against arrogance and rashness when you are old."


    "If you don''t let her appear in front of me, I will not be arrogant." Ivehae straightened the quilt."Dad, LAN you is your granddaughter." Yuan Huihao said angrily, "how can you get angry with her and live a normal life?"


    "I don''t have to be angry with her! Cough, cough... " When excited, ivehae coughed.


    "Look, what did I say?" Yuan Huili takes the water cup on the table and hands it to yiweihai: "drink some water and go with it."


    "Hot!" After taking a sip, he felt the tip of his tongue hot and pushed the cup away.


    Water spilled from the cup, splashed on Yixuan bamboo''s face, Yixuan bamboo was scared a shiver, although did not cry out also flat mouth.


    "Xuanzhu, Dad, here..." Yuan Hui was in a hurry for a while. After putting the cup aside, he immediately picked up Yixuan bamboo. He was relieved to make sure that his skin was not scalded. Then he took a picture in his arms.


    Yixuan bamboo cuddles Yuan Hui''s neck and rubs it.


    "Dad, are you ok?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "Not dead." "I''m all thumbs. I''m not sure I''ll give you the baby," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui wanted to refute but couldn''t, so she sighed and said, "Dad, I''ll buy you a bottle of mineral water. There seems to be an automatic vending machine on the elevator."


    "No more." He didn''t want to drink very much either. Now his cough stopped. He took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. The whole man was leaning on the pillow behind him.


    The ward was very quiet. Yuan Hui didn''t know where to start if she wanted to apologize. It seemed that she would be scolded.


    "You''ve always been a little stupid." "It was when we first married Hahn," ivehae said


    "Dad..." Yuan Hui''s face is red. Does it go back so far? Is it up to the yuan family again?


    "It''s not easy to leave the family when you are pregnant." Yiweihai looks at Yuan Hui.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mou color frets, Yuan Hui doesn''t seem to expect that yiweihai will mention that time.


    "Clumsy, you and ilanyou Have you also suffered a lot? " Asked ivehae.

 Chapter 3194

    Yuan Hui''s eyes were slightly red, and then he chuckled and said, "it''s all over."


    "I owe you a word, I know." "I should have told you that. At that time, I was for the sake of the Iraqi family. As the owner of the Iraqi family, I can''t say it. Now I''m not the head of the Yi family. Now I''m just a useless old man who can''t even quarrel with his granddaughter. "


    Although Yuan Hui would like to say that he didn''t quarrel with yilanyou when yiweihai was still the head of the family, it''s better not to offend yiweihai at this time.


    "Ah Hui." Yi Weihai looks at yuan Huishen and takes a deep breath and says, "I''m sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole person was stunned. Yuan Hui looked at yiweihai. She never thought that she would hear these three words from yiweihaikou in her life.


    "As horn''s father, I want to say sorry to you. You have suffered so many years." He said.


    He, as the head of the Iraqi family, could not say this.


    "It''s all over. It''ll be better in the future." Yuan Hui''s nose was a little sour, and she said with a smile, "don''t mention the past."


    "Yes." Yiweihai looks at the Yixuan bamboo sleeping on Yuanhui''s shoulder, and his eyes soften.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door. The door was pushed open from the outside, and Kong Zixian came in with a gift of sympathy: "are you OK, my hometown owner?"


    "Less holes?" Yi Weihai looks at Kong Cixian and is stunned: "you Come to Z City? "


    "Well, because of some business things." Kong Cixian went to the hospital bed and greeted Yuan Hui with a nod: "the master mother of the Yi family, a small gift is no respect."


    "Kong Shao, I''m here. What else can I buy?" Yuan Hui smiled and said, "I''m holding the baby here. It''s inconvenient to pick it up. I''m sorry."


    "Nothing." Kong Sixian put the gift aside and said, "I know that the old master of Iraq is in hospital. Come here and have a look. I hope I don''t disturb the old master for recuperation."


    "It''s not a serious disease. It''s no use for rest." Yiweihai smiled and shook his head, then looked at Kong Sixian and said, "Kong Shao just said that he came to Z city because of business?"


    Isn''t the Kong family not involved in politics or business? Why now


    "Yes." Kong Zixian cleared his throat and said, "now there are no seven families, so are the Kong families..."


    "Oh..." Yiweihai suddenly understood, and suddenly his heart rose to a desolate feeling.


    Their time has long passed, and now the world is no longer what he can keep up with.


    The seven families are gone. Even the Kong family has begun to do business.


    Desolate


    "Cough." Eweihai gave a light cough.


    "Dad, are you ok?" Yuan Hui asked when he saw yiweihai coughing.


    "Nothing." Yiweihai waved his hand and said, "ah Hui, take Xuan bamboo and go out and have a look where yilanyou has washed her fruit."


    "OK." Yuan Hui knew that yiweihai had something to say to Kong Cixian, and he didn''t stay much. He just smiled and went out.


    Seeing Yuan Hui leave, Kong Cixian asked, "the dragon''s mother is also there?"


    "Yes." Yiweihai replied with a voice: "Kong Shao, how is the Kong family leader?"


    "My father..." After a pause, kongsihan nodded and said, "I''m glad to ask you."


    "It''s true that the seven families have come to an end..." Yiweihai looked at Kong Cixian and said, "is it necessary for me to write with my granddaughter?"


    "Here..." "Do you want to hear the truth?" kongsihan asked


    "Yes." Yiweihai nodded: "in the past two years, I haven''t paid much attention to business matters, and I haven''t asked about the seven families. When I get the news, the seven families will be the past."


    "I''ve heard a lot of gossip and I have some ideas in my mind." "But I still want to hear it from you," said Ivey Haydn


    "The dissolution of the seven families has nothing to do with ilanyou." Kong said.


    "It is." Yiweihai''s eyes flashed clear: "is there any yuan Dingtian in it?"


    "When the seven families were just disbanded, I once thought it was yilanyou who directly led to the disbanding of the seven families, and also yilanyou who harmed the Kong family." Kong Cixian looked at the sea language of iwei and said calmly: "but in fact After so long, I also calmed down a lot, and A lot of reflection. "


    "The dissolution of the seven families has nothing to do with ilanyou, but in fact, the real reason for the dissolution of the seven families is the seven families themselves. It can be said that the hearts of the seven families have been broken since the yuan family was expelled, or even earlier."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiwei sea heard the sound and her eyes moved.


    "It''s like a dangerous building. Ilan you is the cause of the collapse of this building for thousands of years, but not the main cause." "Every family has responsibilities that can''t be shirked, but if we want to impose these responsibilities on yilanyou alone, it''s hard to say," said Kong"Wrong from the beginning." Muttered eweihai.


    "Wrong." Kong Cixian nodded and said, "but it''s OK. You can change it if you make a mistake. You can make up for it."


    "If you do something wrong, you can change it. If you lose your heart, you will never get together again." Yiweihai looked at Kong Cixian and said, "seven families I can''t go back. "


    "Yes." Kong Cixian replied, "I can''t go back."


    Never to go back.


    "Ah..." With a heavy sigh, ivehia knew that the era had passed and gone completely.


    It''s like getting on a car that doesn''t know where it''s going. It''s clear that they haven''t arrived at the terminal yet, but they are told that this group of passengers have been abandoned. There is only one option to get off.


    Carrying their own luggage, standing in a daze on the straight road, the scenery on both sides of the depression, no people, only empty.


    Do not know where to go, after all, is abandoned by the times.


    Close your eyes, yiweihai reaches out a little shaking hand and pinches the sour bridge of the nose. Then he looks up and says to Kong Cixian, "please say hello to the master of Kong family for me."


    "I will." Kong Zixian nodded.


    After another chat, Kong Zixian saw that yiweihai was tired and ended the conversation and left the ward.


    In the corridor outside the ward, Kong Sixian saw yilanyou and Yuan Hui holding Yixuan bamboo.


    Seeing Kong Zixian coming out, ilanyou ended his soft talk with Yuan Hui and said, "Mom, you come into the room with Xuan bamboo and have a rest. I have a few words with Kong."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui answered and punched CI Xian, nodded his head to say hello, and then went into the ward with Yixuan bamboo in his arms.

 Chapter 3195

    "Thank you Kong Shao for coming to visit my grandfather today. He should be in a better mood after meeting you." Said ilanyou.


    "Not necessarily..." Kongsihan thought that the mood of iwihai should be heavy.


    "Ha ha." Ilan you smiled and said, "Kong Shao should be very busy in the next few days?"


    "Yes." Kongshi knew what eland you meant. He nodded his head and said, "you should not be relaxed either. Before you came, you saw that the Internet was already very busy."


    "Is it?" Ilan you a look of disapproval: "I am not the only one who is not easy."


    "You must be the last relaxed person." Kong Cixian said to the eyes of upper Ilan you.


    "I''m sorry." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Remember our appointment." Kong said.


    "Remember." "I will definitely send sister Shiyan to Kong Shao as promised," said yilanyou


    "That''s the best." Kongsihan saw that ilanyou did not forget to hook up the corner of his mouth and said, "I hope you have not forgotten another agreement."


    "Working on it." Yilanyou smiled and said, "it''s almost the same time. Be careful on Kong Shaolu."


    "Yes." Kongzishan should leave as soon as he says.


    "Wait a minute." Yilanyou stops Kong Cixian, who is going to walk, and throws a red apple to him: "taste it, it''s sweet."


    With that, ilanyou smiled and turned to enter the ward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holding the apple in his hand, Kong Cixian looked at ilanyou''s back, took back his eyes, looked at the apple in his hand, smiled and left the hospital.


    It was quiet in the ward. It seemed that yiweihai had fallen asleep with his eyes closed. Yuan Huizheng gave yiweihai another cup of hot water, and Yixuan bamboo lay beside yiweihai and fell asleep.


    "Mom, I''ll go first if there''s nothing on Grandpa''s side." Said ilanyou.


    "All right." Yuan Hui nodded, lest yiweihai wake up and quarrel with yilanyou: "pay attention to safety."


    "I will." Ilanyou smiled and said, "how can you go home later?"


    "Your father will come after work, and then we will go home together." Yuan Hui said, "don''t come back too late tonight. Don''t be so hard."


    "Yes." Yilanyou said that he knew it. After Yuan Hui''s face was kissed by her, yilanyou left the hospital.


    Just after returning to Yishi, Xie Wenhao and Chang Ning stopped up in yilanyou''s office: "Lanyou, you''re back online?"


    "Ah?" Yi Lan You blinked: "what net is red?"


    "It''s the live broadcast today." Xie Wenhao said: "after the hot search, even the expression bag and the golden sentence came out."


    "Er..." Yilanyou said with a slightly raised eyebrow.


    "You stay at the same time." Chang Ning Bai glanced at Xie Wenhao and asked, "eldest lady, do you need me to warn the people behind the scenes?"


    "No." "I know who is behind her," said ilanyou. "I don''t have to deal with her for the time being. She can''t afford to churn up the waves."


    "Yes." Chang Ning hears elanyou''s saying that she knows what she has in mind, and then she puts her heart down: "if there is anything I need to do, just give me orders."


    "Well, don''t worry." Knowing that Changning was worried about herself, ilanyou only smiled and said, "I''m sure that the person behind the scenes is more worried than me now."


    Yilanyou can imagine that Lin xiaorou is in a bad mood now. If Lin xiaorou is in the limelight because of the previous events, Lin xiaorou, who provides yilanyou with a chance to be in the limelight, must regret to scratch the wall at this time.


    In fact, although Lin xiaorou was not scratching the wall, she broke a set of expensive tea sets and let out her anger.


    "These useless dogs!" Lin xiaorou is shaking.


    When you know you don''t have the upper hand, you should turn off the live broadcast at the first time. It''s stupid to give the bitch ilanyou a chance to reverse.


    And are they stupid? Why should such things be broadcast live? How to edit the video is not what she said?


    The most hateful thing is that eweihai!


    Open your eyes and tell lies!


    Lin xiaorou doesn''t believe that yiweihai, the old thing, doesn''t hate yilanyou. Maybe she would like to break yilanyou up. What kind old man should she pretend to be at this time? If she is really a generous person, she can use her separation from yilanyou at the beginning. Yihaofeng and their public expression that they have expelled yilanyou from Yijia again and again?


    Facing the camera, he looks like a person, and that brother of ilanyou is full of brains. How can he not be fat? He looks like a mentally retarded child!


    A strange family. Maybe it''s the wild seed of her mother and some wild man. It''s not like ilanyou at all.


    In my heart, I scolded the whole family of ilanyou, but I scolded all the people present. Lin xiaorou felt more comfortable.


    Xu Qianhao also saw the story on the Internet. He secretly scolded yiweihai for being treacherous and cunning. He said to the camera that it was very good for him to go up and down at home. This kind of face-to-face and back-to-back moves were all the rest he played.It''s just to cheat those ignorant netizens who laugh at Ilan you. You can''t cheat him!


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw the pieces of porcelain beside Lin xiaorou''s feet. Xu Qianhao frowned slightly and said, "Xiao Rou, why should I be so angry?"


    "Don''t you get angry? Let that bitch show off again! " Lin xiaorou bit her teeth and said, "I asked you to find the water army to scold her. How are you looking?"


    "I''ve looked, and I''ve looked a lot." "Xu Qianhao''s mouth corners curled and said:" but the effect is very little


    The influence of ilanyou was put there. Even if the water army swore a few words, it was basically the result of being surrounded and reviled immediately.


    These keyboard dogs curse more than the water army. Even Xu Qianhao''s trumpet is greeted by his family. He just left a message on the Internet.He was sprayed on the abandoned number.


    "Maybe ilanyou has also found the water army." Xu Qianhao finally thought of such a reason.


    "I know to look for the water army. It''s a rotten thing with no ability." "I''ll make her regret it," Lin xiaorou said, shaking


    "Xiaorou, what are you going to do?" Xu Qianhao said, "it may not be possible to start from yiweihai now. Maybe this old thing has been bought by yilanyou."


    "Hum." Lin xiaorou clenched her fist and said, "her yilanyou attaches great importance to family and friendship and makes herself like a virgin. I''d like to see how much she attaches importance to it."


    "What are you going to do?" Asked Xu Qianhao as soon as his eyes brightened.


    "Wang Hongfei has been yilanyou''s dog for so many years. If Wang Hongfei is dead, I''ll see if she dare not shout at me again." There was a sneer on the corner of Lin xiaorou''s mouth.


    Killing a man can not only frighten Phoenix but also threaten yilanyou. It''s worth Wang Hongfei''s death!

 Chapter 3196

    "Mom, what''s for lunch?" In a residential building, the young man who is playing computer games thinks his stomach is empty and shouts.


    Did not hear the echo, the young man''s body slightly back a little, the voice amplified a few decibels: "Mom! At noon... "


    Before he finished shouting, he heard that the door of his room was suddenly opened, and his mother said, "I know how to eat! You can''t leave home. Can your girlfriend fall from the sky or what? "


    "Mom!" Wang Hongfei has no strength to explain again. It happens that the characters he operates in the game are also killed by the snipers of the other side. Wang Hongfei turns around and says, "Mom, what do you eat at noon?"


    "Eat, eat, eat! I''m a cooking machine for you? Ask in the morning what to eat at noon, what to eat at noon, and what to eat at night? Would you like to know what to eat tomorrow morning? "


    "Otherwise? Ask about the midnight snack Wang Hongfei blinked.


    "You!" Wang''s mother was told by Wang Hongfei for a long time. She didn''t figure out how to get back to him. At last, she glared at him and said, "if you have the time to talk with us, go to see your Uncle Xu''s daughter. How can you tell you that you haven''t responded at all?"


    "Mom, I have a girlfriend. What else can I do to see her?" Wang Hongfei frowned slightly and said, "don''t you delay others'' time?"


    "Your girlfriend? You''re so lazy. You only know you''re hungry. You won''t buy a dish with me, and your girlfriend won''t want you! " Wang''s mother said angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei''s eyes were all about to fly to the sky. He nodded silently for a long time and said, "OK, I''ll go shopping with you, OK?"


    "When you buy vegetables, they are cold!" Mother Wang said with a cold snort, "go! Put on your clothes and take you out for lunch. "


    "Out to eat?" Wang Hongfei blinked and asked, "why go out to eat?"


    "I don''t want to cook, can I?" Wang''s mother''s eyes dodged: "you really think of me as a cooking machine?"


    "I didn''t..." Wang Hongfei was interrupted by his mother before he finished speaking.


    "Hurry up! Dress up, don''t go out to eat, it''s disgraceful! " With this, Wang mother hummed and shut the door heavily, and then she looked back at her father Wang on the sofa with a long breath and secretly compared an OK gesture.


    "Yes." Wang Fu also nodded and immediately went back to the room. He took out a set of grey blue suit from the wardrobe and put it on.


    "Old Wang, do you think my son will not be angry if I cheat him like this?" Mother Wang went back to the room and asked in a low voice.


    "Are you angry that your son is single?" Father Wang asked, changing his clothes.


    "Angry." Wang''s mother nuzui. When Wang Hongfei was in high school, people competed with her son''s study. Her son was the monitor since he was a child. Naturally, she had a certain right to speak.


    Now Wang Hongfei has grown up, and the children of the old sisters who usually dance together in the square dance have grown up. Some people always ask her son about their love and marriage.


    I know Wang Hongfei hasn''t brought the girls home yet. The faces of those old sisters, how much plastic they need, have everything they say. It''s just that the old sisters, whose son dropped out of high school and got married and had children directly, are smug.


    What''s the use of studying? It''s not as good as her son.


    Hum, angry!


    "You are angry with him. Who do you choose to be angry with?" Asked Wang Fu, putting on his suit and coat.


    "Then he''s angry." When Wang''s mother heard Wang''s father say this, her burden was suddenly reduced: "what time did Lao Xu and his family order?"


    "At 1 o''clock, in time, you should change your clothes and put on the pearl necklace you bought when we were traveling in Switzerland."


    "Good." "Wang mother smell sound to smile to ask:" I wear that good-looking right


    "Nice." The father smiled and held the tie in one hand, then took his wife''s shoulder and kissed her in the face. "You''d better see, the necklace is stained with your light."


    "Go." Wang mother white Wang father one eye, the smile of the corner of the mouth does not reduce.


    After changing clothes and wearing jewelry, the couple came out of the room. Wang''s father had to boast about his wife and coax her into being.


    But when she saw Wang Hongfei, her smile suddenly stopped: "what are you wearing?"


    "Ah?" Wang Hongfei is sitting in the living room eating oranges and watching TV. Only after listening to Wang''s mother''s words can he look back at the two people. His parents are quite formal. They look down and see that they are in sportswear Wang Fu raised his wrist and took a look at the time and said, "take advantage of the time."


    "Don''t you just go out for lunch?" Wang Hongfei thought that he was just going out to find a restaurant to eat. How could they dress like this?


    "You can''t fall for lunch like that, can you?" Wang''s mother pushed Wang Hongfei and said, "let''s go! Hurry up! I''ll pick out a suit for you. "


    "Oh..." Wang Hongfei was a little confused and was dragged into his room by his mother.Wang''s mother gave Wang Hongfei a suit of clothes and told him to change it quickly


    "Good." Wang Hongfei answered, "Mom, where can we eat?"


    His answer was the sound of mother Wang closing the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei had no choice but to take back his eyes and put on the clothes Wang''s mother was looking for.


    Outside, Mrs. Wang frowned and went to her husband and said, "look at him! I don''t know what to worry about, what to wear. "


    "Calm down, he didn''t know we were going to take him..." He lowered his voice and said, "I don''t know if we will take him out for a blind date."


    "That can''t be dressed like that. It''s fate. It doesn''t mean when it''s coming. You have to seize the opportunity all the time, or it''s gone all of a sudden. He doesn''t know where to cry." Wang said, spreading her hands.


    "Yes, my wife is wise. I will reward you with an orange." Wang Fu handed the peeled orange to Wang Mu and said.


    "Glib." Wang''s mother took the orange from Wang''s father''s hand, and she was in a good mood: "the orange is very sweet."


    "Then I''ll peel you another orange." Wang said he would reach out.


    "No, I can''t." Mother Wang waved her hand.


    At this time, Wang Hongfei came out of the room and straightened his tie: "Mom, OK?"


    "All right, all right." Wang mother looked up and down at Wang Hongfei and nodded with satisfaction: "my son is so handsome."


    Wang Hongfei smiled when he was praised by his mother.


    "Unfortunately, there is no girlfriend." Wang went on.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on his mouth is stiff. Wang Hongfei is speechless. This topic can''t be passed.

 Chapter 3197

    Wang Hongfei and his family went out in front of each other, and WAN Xingke went out in full force in the back.


    The hat, sunglasses and mask are indispensable. There is also a neckband, which covers itself tightly.


    Fortunately, it''s still relatively cold in Z city. No one is surprised at her appearance.


    Seeing Wang Hongfei''s family driving away, Wan Xingke immediately put out her own black motorcycle and rode on it.


    All the way to the door of a high-end restaurant opened in Z City years ago, I saw Wang Hongfei and his family stop. Wan Xingke also stopped his motorcycle and followed it carefully.


    At the door of the restaurant, Wang Hongfei and his family met another family.


    The two families seemed to be familiar with each other. They exchanged greetings at the door of the restaurant for a while, and then entered the restaurant together.


    Seeing this posture, Wan Xingke bit his teeth. What''s the matter?


    After entering the restaurant, I was told that the single room was full.


    "Ah?" Wang Mu Leng Leng. It''s better to have a blind date in a single room. It''s quiet.


    "Full?" Xu''s father said apologetically, "it''s my negligence. I don''t know their business is so good. I think there should be a single room at noon."


    "I''m sorry." The waiter smiled apologetically.


    "No, No. It''s nice to have a meal and sit in the hall. It''s spacious." Xu said with a smile.


    "Then the hall." Wang''s mother can''t say anything when she sees Xu''s family.


    "Well, this way, please." The waiter led several people to a table for six: "this position is close to the window, with a good view."


    "All right, here it is." The two families nodded and sat down.


    "Hongfei, you sit next to Xiao Xu. Did you two go to the science and technology museum together when you were little, do you remember?" Said Wang Fu.


    "Yes." Wang mother smiled and looked at Xu Jiaojiao. Her eyes were full of satisfaction.


    Xu Jiaojiao is white and beautiful. She has black hair and a shawl. She is gentle when she looks at them. The two families are quite familiar. Xu Jiaojiao grew up under their eyes. She knows her roots and knows her background. She was a good girl when she was young.


    What? Have you ever been to the science and technology museum together?


    Not far or near, Wan Xingke''s eyebrows were picked.


    "Xu Jiaojiao and I were classmates in primary school. They were organized by the school at that time. The whole school went." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Well This... " Hear Wang Hongfei say so, Wang Fu light cough said: "then your primary school is also a classmate, more familiar."


    "Yes, in ancient times, it would have been a childhood without a guess." Xu said with a smile.


    "It''s true that we should cherish the childhood friendship more than in ancient times." Wang said.


    You have no idea?


    There was a chill in wanxingke''s eyes.


    "What time is it? There were more than 60 students in the class at the beginning." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Enough! You''d better shut up! " Wang''s mother was scolded by Wang Hongfei.


    Xu family also look at me. I look at you. I don''t know what Wang Hongfei means.


    "Take your order." Xu said to ease the embarrassment.


    "Yes, ask the waiter to order." Wang''s mother glared at Wang Hongfei, and beckoned him to be honest for a while.


    Wang Hongfei receives Wang''s mother''s warning eyes and looks away.


    The waiter came over with the menu and said, "now our main meal for multiple people is" harmony family ", which is suitable for 5-8 people. This meal is only available on the 15th day of the first month, and then it will be cancelled."


    "And the beauty family? This is good. " Wang Fu said with a smile, "the whole family is to be with Meimei."


    "Yes." Wang said with a smile, "what''s in this set meal? Let me see. "


    "Good." The waiter opens the page of the set meal: "six pieces of egg soup, flaming fish head, stewed chicken and mushroom, tinned paper and golden needle mushroom, black pepper and beef fillet, special braised pork, gold medal row, three cups of chicken, angelica old chicken soup."


    "Quite a lot." Wang mother nodded and looked at the Xu family: "is this OK?"


    "Yes." The Xu family nodded.


    "Mainly it''s a good name." Wang said with a smile.


    "Egg soup, chicken stewed with mushrooms, three cups of chicken, angelica chicken soup." Wang Hongfei repeated the four dish names, then said with a smile: "this is really a neat family here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, the whole table froze.


    "Pooh!" Wanxingke couldn''t help but smile. The previous unhappiness was all gone.


    "You son of a bitch! How do you speak! " Wang Mu was angry and wanted to hit people.


    "Forget it." Xu immediately stopped and said, "Hongfei is joking."


    "Just this set meal, just this one." Xu''s mother looked and waved to the waiter, "just serve the drinks and squeeze the juice. Don''t you drink the bar?"


    "No, it''s in the car." Wang and his father waved.


    "Go back and clean you up!" Wang mother glared at Wang Hongfei and whispered a warning.¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei deliberately turned his head and ignored.


    "Wang Hongfei, are you working or going to school now?" Xu Jiaojiao looks at Wang Hongfei and asks.


    "Take care of both." Wang Hongfei said, "I didn''t graduate from University, but I also had a major job."


    "So you haven''t been to work in years?" "My part-time company started to work on the sixth day of the lunar new year," said Xu


    "We don''t have one. The boss is kind and considerate of our hard work. Let''s go to work and school." Wang Hongfei said with a smile.


    "Wow, your boss is fine." "Xu Jiaojiao said with envy on her face:" as expected, she should go to a big city


    "Our city Z is not bad. Wang Hongfei is a boy. It''s OK to walk further. Where are you going as a girl?" Xu said.


    "Oh..." Xu Jiaojiao lowered her head slightly and didn''t answer.


    She has always been so.


    "Hongfei, although Kyoto is good, let''s not deny that the national economic center and business center must be developed." Xu''s father looked at Wang Hongfei and said, "but this is not as good as home in the end. You are going home at last, right?"


    "Yes." Xu''s mother said, "it''s nothing for a young man to go out for a rush. The leaves are still rooted."


    Their husband and wife are such a daughter that they can''t afford to marry outside. They hope that their son-in-law in the future would be better from local people, closer.


    "Not necessarily." "It still depends on the development of the company. If the boss really wants to expand his business, it is possible to send me to Antarctica," Wang said


    "What is your company doing in Antarctica?" Wang''s mother was angry at Wang Hongfei as soon as she heard that he couldn''t speak. "Are you going to raise penguins or feed seals?"


    "I''m not sure. What if you want to open the Antarctic zoo?" Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Who are you going to drive? Don''t think about that boundless thing. " Said Wang Fu.


    "Well, who is youyou?" Xu''s mother looks at Wang Hongfei. How can she listen to her name like a girl?

 Chapter 3198

    "Youyou is my boss." Wang Hongfei said, "we called her youyou long ago when we started our business together."


    "Well." Xu''s mother nodded and said, "it''s good for young people to start a business together. Your boss also went to Kyoto in Z City?"


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded and said, "our first entrepreneurial team is Z city."


    "Uncle doesn''t understand the game very well." Xu Fu said: "but the game industry in Z city is also good. Huiying technology is very powerful. Hongfei, if you come back, Huiying technology can go."


    "Er..." Wang Hongfei blinked for a moment, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    Huiying Technology


    He worked for yilanyou in Kyoto, and returned to Z city to work for her father.


    Why, he''s still at the old Yi''s house in his whole life?


    It''s not that I can''t, but I feel a little sad.


    "How do you do? Here''s the order."


    The appearance of the waiter relieved Wang Hongfei''s embarrassment.


    This restaurant is expensive. The environment is good. The serving speed of this restaurant is also very fast. The dishes will be ready in a short time.


    "Eat and eat." Father Wang beckoned everyone to move chopsticks.


    "Hongfei, your boss, will they go back to Z city later?" Xu''s mother still cares about Wang Hongfei''s employment.


    "She''s in Z now. We should be able to go back to Kyoto together in a few days." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "No, I ask is your company will return to Z City?" Xu''s mother said, "is it necessary to go home any further?"


    "It''s hard to say that youyou married to Kyoto. The long Xuechang''s family is from Kyoto." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Long Xuechang, she married you Xuechang?" Xu Jiaojiao looked at Wang Hongfei and asked, "is it free love?"


    "Well Not either. " Wang Hongfei said, "they seem to mean that the belly is the marriage."


    "Oh..." The light in Xu Jiaojiao''s eyes is dim again. It''s better to have a blind date.


    "But they are true love." Wang Hongfei said, "when they were in high school..."


    "Wait, high school?" Xu Fu Leng Leng said: "it''s too early in high school, our family Jiaojiao has not made a boyfriend in college."


    "It''s not the same. Anyway, the two of them are still in their mother''s womb. It''s nothing to be high school or not." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Then they didn''t delay their study?" Asked Xu''s mother.


    "No, youyou has a good academic record. In high school, she was the No. 1 English major in No. 1 Middle School of the city. She is a celebrity of the school." Wang Hongfei is still modest.


    "Oh. It''s OK not to delay learning. " Xu''s father and mother nodded.


    "But the marriage is too far away, Kyoto. What can I do if I suffer losses and have no one around me?" Xu mother sighed and looked at Xu Jiaojiao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Receiving Xu''s mother''s eyes, Xu Jiaojiao''s head dropped lower.


    "No, long Xuechang dotes on her. He was bullied almost." Wang Hongfei said with a smile, "and that quiet person, it''s good not to bully others. No one should want to bully her. She''s smart."


    "No matter how it is, it is also a girl, especially when she is married to the outside world. If she has a strong attitude, she can''t do it if her mother-in-law doesn''t like it." Xu''s mother thinks it''s better not to marry a girl too far.


    Originally, girls suffer losses. As long as they marry far away, they will suffer even more?


    "Er..." Wang Hongfei didn''t answer. Sometimes it''s not who is right or who is wrong, but there''s no need to say too much when there are three different views. Anyway, some things can''t be generalized.


    "Our Jiao Jiao has been obedient since she was a child. We don''t want her to suffer, so we want to find a reliable man to be better to her." Xu''s mother said, "let''s have a thorough understanding with you. If this girl wants to get married in the future, we can afford both the car and the house. The relationship is so good. If there''s no dowry, just walk through the stage."


    Hearing Xu''s mother saying this, Wang''s mother immediately smiled and said, "what''s this? Should we give it or should we give it? Our family has also saved money for this boy. It''s just such a son. It''s not all his in the future?"? The money to marry a wife should still be spent. "


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei said, "the wedding ceremony can''t be saved."


    Hearing Wang Hongfei say the same, Xu''s father and Xu''s mother smiled happily. Xu Jiaojiao lowered her head and slightly reddened her earlobes.


    boom] a pair of chopsticks were broken in wanxingke''s hands, which scared the waiter passing by. Wanxingke looked coldly and said in a low voice, "take another pair."


    "OK..." The waiter ran to get the chopsticks at once.


    "Come and eat." Wang Fu said with a smile, "Hongfei, pour juice to Jiao Jiao."


    "Oh." Wang Hongfei poured a glass of juice to Xu Jiaojiao and asked, "Xu Jiaojiao, are you going to get married?"¡°¡­¡­¡± When he asked, the whole table was quiet.


    "You''ve known each other for so many years. Remember to invite me to have a wedding party." Wang Hongfei said with a smile, "even if I can''t come back then, the red envelope will definitely arrive."


    "You bastard! What nonsense! " Wang''s mother couldn''t help it this time. She stood up and slapped Wang Hongfei on the shoulder.


    "Mom, what are you doing to me!" Wang Hongfei asked with a wink.


    "You! You''d better shut up! " Wang''s mother''s liver aches. This kid is usually excellent at using bailing. Now he pretends to be crazy and act like a real fool.


    "I......" Wang Hongfei blinked his eyes with a silent expression.


    "This..." Xu''s father smiled awkwardly and waved to Wang''s sorry eyes.


    It''s OK. It''s all parents. He knows.


    "Hongfei, is your work in Kyoto going well?" Asked Xu Fu.


    "It went well." Wang Hongfei nodded and said: "after the year, the company has several key projects to start, and it is estimated that it will be busy."


    "Is there a project you are responsible for?" Wang asked, knowing the reason.


    "Yes, there are two projects that have been decided for me." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "That''s quite capable." Xu said with a smile.


    "Will it be hard?" Xu''s mother also wanted Wang Hongfei to go back to Z: "if you are too tired, you can come back. Huiying technology is really good."


    "Nothing." Wang Hongfei laughs. Does he know how good Huiying technology is? Just smiled and said: "with my girlfriend to help me, I''m not tired at all."


    "What?" Then the whole table got stuck again.


    "My girlfriend is also from our company. Her name is..." Wang Hongfei was interrupted by his mother before he finished speaking.


    "You''re such a child. Where''s your girlfriend?" Wang said.


    "Mom, I really have a girlfriend." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Where is your girlfriend?" "Tell me to have a look," Wang asked


    "She''s not in city Z, her home is Kyoto." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Just blow it." Wang Fu said: "during the new year''s day, I still find someone to call us pretending to be my girlfriend. It''s deceiving."


    "It''s not a lie." Wang Hongfei said, "I really......" His heart is so tired


    Wan Xingke''s hands clenched his fists. Just as he was about to stand up and admit, he saw a familiar person come in. His movements were slightly stiff. The chopsticks in Wan Xingke''s hands broke again.


    Didn''t she get sick in Kyoto? When did you come to Z City?

 Chapter 3199

    Seeing that the guest broke the chopsticks again, the waiter was frightened to take a breath of cool air.


    "Another pair, please." Wan Xingke looked at the waiter and said.


    "Well OK. " The waiter took back his mind and trotted to get the chopsticks.


    Wanxingke saw that the waiter was leading the guests in this direction, so he deliberately lowered his head, put his hand over his mouth and coughed gently. After the waiter sent the chopsticks, he said a thank you.


    Here, Wang Hongfei is still trying to explain: "I really have a girlfriend, I......"


    "Wang Hongfei?" A female voice came from behind Wang Hongfei.


    "I......" Wang Hongfei is explaining. When he hears someone calling him, he turns around and says, "yes?"


    At the sight of the master of the voice, Wang Hongfei was stunned. Then he stood up and knocked over the juice cup beside the table.


    After the juice cup fell, the juice splashed on Xu Jiaojiao''s skirt.


    "Ah!" Xu Jiaojiao also hides with a cry.


    "I''m sorry." Wang Hongfei also realized his rashness, and immediately took some paper towels to Xu Jiaojiao, and then looked up at the person behind him: "that Long time no see. "


    "Well, long time no see." She nodded her head and glanced at Xu Jiaojiao.


    "Phoenix..." Wang Hongfei was interrupted as soon as he wanted to say something.


    "Sorry, I have an appointment with a friend. I''ll talk next time." Take back her eyes, Feng leisurely smiles and turns to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Wang Hongfei stepped forward and grabbed Feng''s leisurely wrist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being grabbed directly, Feng leisurely is also stunned. Her eyes fall on Wang Hongfei''s hand holding his wrist, and her heart misses a beat.


    "One thing, I I''ve always wanted to ask you. " Wang Hongfei''s eyes are firmly fixed on Feng leisurely.


    This sentence was repeatedly asked many times in his heart. He wanted to have an opportunity to ask Feng Youran: "we We are... "


    "Yes?" Feng leisurely looks up at Wang Hongfei: "what?"


    "We..." Wang Hongfei''s leisurely eyes to Shangfeng, for a while, he didn''t know how to open his mouth. He thought about it many times, but there was such a chance to ask, but he couldn''t.


    "Hongfei, you..." Wang''s mother stared at Wang Hongfei and looked at Xiang Feng leisurely.


    Who is this girl?


    "She is..." Wang Hongfei looks back at Wang Fu and Wang Mu and Xiang Feng leisurely: "she is me..."


    "Good uncle and aunt." Feng leisurely looked at Wang Hongfei''s parents with a smile and said, "I am Wang Hongfei''s high school classmate. When I was an exchange student in No. 1 Middle School of Z City, I received a lot of care from Wang Hongfei."


    "Well." Wang Fu nodded, "it''s Hongfei''s old classmate."


    "Classmate Do you? " Wang Hongfei murmured and let go of his hand.


    He doesn''t need to ask that.


    The so-called first love is just his wishful thinking.


    Aware that Wang Hongfei''s warm hand left her wrist, Feng''s eyes moved slowly, and her smile remained unchanged. She looked at Wang Hongfei and said, "I''ve been in Z city these days. Let''s get together again. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Wang Hongfei nodded with a smile.


    Turning around, Feng leisurely walked to the direction of the upstairs single room, the indescribable look in her eyes did not show to others.


    Looking at the back of Feng leisurely, Wang Hongfei took back his eyes, went back to his seat and said with a smile, "let''s eat."


    "Hongfei, just that girl..." Wang''s mother looked at Wang Hongfei and asked, "yes..."


    "My high school classmates just disappeared and suddenly appeared. I was a little surprised." Wang Hongfei said with a smile, "nothing."


    Turning around, Wang Hongfei looked at Xu Jiaojiao and said, "I''m sorry to have soiled your skirt. I''ll pay you a new one another day."


    "It''s OK." Xu Jiaojiao waved her hand and said, "just go back to the dry cleaner and deal with it."


    She took a look at Wang Hongfei and the leisurely back of Feng with the remaining light of her eyes. She always felt that these two people should not only be the relationship between high school students.


    "Hum." With a light hum, Wan Xingke turned his mouth and his heart was full of sour water.


    What''s the matter.


    In the single room, Feng leisurely gathered all her emotions, saw that Kong Sixian had been waiting, then smiled and said, "I''m sorry, Kong Shao, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "No." "The time is just right," said Kong


    After sitting down, Feng leisurely looked at Kong Cixian and asked, "would you like to order first?"


    "I ordered a few. I don''t know if it''s not to your taste." Kong Sixian indicates that the waiter in the single room will hand the menu to Feng Youran together with the small meal ticket that has been printed out.


    "Yes." Feng leisurely glanced and smiled. It doesn''t matter what she eats. Anyway, she didn''t come to eat.


    Especially just met Wang Hongfei. She is afraid that she can''t eat anything now."I don''t know what happened to Kong Shao''s last talk." Feng leisurely looks at Kong Sixian and asks.


    "I''ve discussed this matter with the owner. He thinks the Feng agent''s proposal can be considered." "But the specific implementation methods and cooperation conditions need to be considered in the long run," said Kong


    "Since Kong Shao also thinks the Phoenix family is a good partner, can Kong Shao consider giving up his current partner? After all She can give Kong Shao as much as the Feng family Feng leisurely looks at Kong Cixian.


    Feng leiran doesn''t think poppy can give Kong Cixian any good cooperative benefits.


    "Oh?" Kong Cixian''s heart thumped and his eyes twinkled slightly.


    Feng Youran already knows about her cooperation with ilanyou?


    "I believe Kong Shao is a smart man." Feng leisurely chuckled and said, "it will be easier for smart people to cooperate with smart people."


    "How can Feng agent be sure that my current partner is not a smart one?" Kong Sixian asked leisurely looking at Feng.


    Among the people he knew, ilanyou''s wisdom was definitely in the top three.


    This kind of cooperation is very easy.


    "Ha ha, because I worked with her." Feng leisurely said, "a lot of times."


    In Feng leiran''s view, poppies are not smart people, stupid, arrogant, easygoing and hard-working, and lack of vision.


    I can''t help Dou.


    "Is it?" Kong''s fingertips tap lightly on the table.


    It seems to be thinking about the meaning of Phoenix''s leisurely words.


    "Kong Shao doesn''t need to worry. I don''t need Kong Shao to give me a reply today. It''s just a comment." Feng leisurely smiled and said, "today, it''s OK to be a friend reminiscing about the past."


    Feng leisurely has deep eyes. She believes that Kong Cixian absolutely knows how to choose.

 Chapter 3200

    After a meal, before Xu''s family left, Xu''s mother took Wang''s mother and said something personal, thinking about the next chance for the two families to get together again.


    "You go back and be safe." Wang said.


    "Well, don''t worry." Xu''s mother waved and said, "Hongfei, have time to play."


    "OK." Wang Hongfei nodded, but couldn''t keep up his momentum. He waved and watched Xu''s car leave. Wang Hongfei and his family got on the bus.


    "Hongfei, look at what you said today. Jiaojiao is a girl with a thin skin. Even if you are angry that your father and I cheated you to come out and have a blind date, you can''t let other girls down!" Wang said angrily after she got on the bus.


    "Ah? Is it a blind date today? " Wang Hongfei asked with a wink.


    "You!" Wang''s mother choked, reaching for Wang Hongfei''s hand angrily and pinching him on her waist: "pretend to be crazy and sell yourself silly!"


    "Mom! It hurts! " "Why do you pinch me?" Wang Hongfei protested


    "You don''t count it?" Wang''s mother glared at Wang Hongfei and said, "I tell you, Jiao Jiao grew up under our eyes since she was a child. Be obedient. Don''t bully others."


    "What am I doing with her?" Wang Hongfei said: "the boy next door to the primary school pulled her braid, or I took the broom and rushed to drive people away!"


    He never bullies girls, how can he be so insulted.


    "See what you can do." Wang said with a look at her son, "what do you mean today?"


    "What do you mean?" Wang Hongfei didn''t understand for a while.


    "And pretending to be crazy, right?" Wang''s mother said, "I mean this time, do you have any idea about Jiaojiao? Your Uncle Xu''s family and our family are close friends. You two are childhood sweethearts, and our two families are family members."


    "It''s all the time. Who cares about it?" Wang Hongfei said, "can''t you be right? My girlfriend''s home... "


    "Don''t mention your girlfriend. I don''t know if you''re playing games or not. You have a virtual girlfriend." Wang said, "I can warn you that you are not allowed to have a wife of any dimension."


    "I also know that second wife, mom, you are very fashionable." Wang Hongfei said with a smile.


    "Be quiet." Wang said, "I''ll tell you. Your father and I are very satisfied with Jiaojiao. I think your Uncle Xu''s family is also very satisfied with you. You are OK. "


    "Mom, I have girls..." Before his friend said two words, Wang Hongfei saw that Wang mufei had an eye knife, and then he swallowed the two words back to his stomach. Then he changed his words and said, "Mom, Xu''s family all said that it''s not certain whether I want Xu Jiaojiao to marry far away. I''m working in Kyoto. Whether I want to go back to Z city or stay in Kyoto, don''t delay Uncle Xu''s time If I waste all my time here, I will Miss Xu Jiaojiao''s chance to find the right man. Isn''t that a big mistake? "


    "Don''t talk about those useless ones. I think they do a lot of secluded business. In the future, they may open branches all over the country. Can''t you come back to Z then? What''s more, Uncle Xu said that Huiying technology is also very good. You can find a good job back in Z city. " Wang said.


    "Mom, Leyou game company is Leyou game company, and Huiying technology is Huiying technology." Wang Hongfei said speechless, "I''ve been very good in the company, and there''s a lot of room to rise. You''re good for me. Why should I change my job?"


    "Your job hopping is also from youyou company to youYou her father''s company. What''s the name? You won''t blame youyou if the fat water doesn''t flow into the fields." Said Wang Fu.


    "Dad! What a rotten metaphor! " Wang Hongfei is speechless. Who can compare his son to fat water? Isn''t that shit!


    "Your father is not rude." Wang''s mother took a picture of Wang Hongfei and said, "don''t say that first, just say what you think of Xu Jiaojiao."


    "I have no idea about her. After all these years, if I had any idea about her, I would have been with her." Wang Hongfei said: "Xu Jiaojiao''s character is too soft, from small to large is what her parents say."


    "It''s so good. It''s easy for parents." Wang said.


    "But I don''t like it." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "What do you like? Do you have to find someone who doesn''t knock on the house in three days Asked Wang Fu.


    "It''s not that bad..." Wang Hongfei thought carefully, Wan Xingke seemed to be such a character.


    However, even if wanxingke went to the house to uncover tile, he would not beat her. The man who beat his wife is no man.


    If it was him


    "Oh, your wife goes to the house every day to uncover tiles. What do you care?" Asked Wang''s mother.


    "Me? I...... " Wang Hongfei thought for a moment: "escalator?"


    Yes! Wan Xingke goes to the house to uncover tiles. He can help the ladder!


    How nice.


    "Help you big head!" Wang Muqi goes to shoot Wang Hongfei.


    "Two more shots!" Wang Fu, who was driving, said angrily, "help me take it! Son of a bitch! ""Hello! Why hit me again! You asked! " Wang Hongfei was hurt when he was beaten.


    "Shut up!" "I have high blood pressure because of Qi," Wang said


    "I......" As soon as Wang Hongfei wanted to explain, he saw Wang''s mother''s eye stabbing, and then immediately shut down.


    "I''ll tell you, you can buy movie tickets when you go back in the evening. Now there''s an animated movie that''s very popular. It''s sold for more than 4 billion at the box office. Please go and invite Jiao Jiao to watch a movie." "Good performance," said Wang


    "I''ve seen that movie for the first time." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "You won''t see it again?" Wang said, "don''t be stingy. Please have a snack or something after watching the movie."


    "Mom, it''s really impossible for me and Xu Jiaojiao. I have a girl No, I have someone I like, "Wang Hongfei said with a sigh." what can I do if your son and I are romantic and lead innocent girls to love each other? I don''t want to do evil. "


    "It''s my sin to have a son like you!" Wang''s mother said angrily, "I tell you, you must go today!"


    "No." Wang Hongfei turned his head and said, "it''s impossible for me and Xu Jiaojiao. I don''t waste my time or her time."


    "You!" Wang Mu was angry and didn''t know what to say.


    "Hongfei, I know you don''t have feelings for Jiaojiao now, but these feelings need to be cultivated." "In this way, you can do what I told your mother today. If you come back at night and still don''t feel it, then we won''t force you."


    "Lao Wang!" Wang''s mother was in a hurry. How could she indulge him?

 Chapter 3201

    "This is my agreement with Hongfei." Said Wang Fu.


    "Do I just do what you say, and after tonight you won''t have any more messy dating arrangements?" Wang Hongfei asked hesitantly.


    "Yes." Wang Fu said, "but let''s say first that you can''t deal with things or lose your mother''s face or bully Jiao Jiao."


    "Yes, it''s up to you." Wang Hongfei replied, "let''s not cheat me anymore."


    "Yes." Father Wang answered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After opening her mouth, Wang''s mother, who wanted to say something, stopped talking when she saw that Wang''s father had promised.


    This is the agreement they made when Wang Hongfei was a child. When one of the parents made an agreement with his son, no matter what was right or wrong, the other side could not propose it, let alone violate it.


    Thinking of this, mother Wang took a deep breath and felt uncomfortable.


    As soon as he got home in the afternoon, Wang Hongfei dialed Wan Xingke''s cell phone.


    Stop the motorcycle, Wan Xingke supports the ground with one foot, lifts his hand and takes off his helmet, takes out his mobile phone from his pocket, and hangs up the call with a light hum.


    She has a temper when she calls her at this time.


    Wang Hongfei takes a deep breath when the phone is hung up. Now Wan Xingke is busy.


    There is a pile of words in my heart, I want to talk to people, but I don''t know where to start for a while.


    I want to hear Wan Xingke''s voice, especially.


    But


    Take a deep breath again. Wang Hongfei opens the social software again and sends a message to Wan Xingke.


    busy?As soon as Wan Xingke got into the elevator, he took out his mobile phone and saw it, and then he said "yes".In a turn of beautiful eyes, Wan Xingke asked, "what did you do today?


    what can I do. Play game by.Wang Hongfei turned on the computer and logged in the game account.


    "Gee, bad man." Wanxingke Tut, fingers quickly click on the screen, sent a message to the past just play the game? What did you have for lunch?


    don''t mention] Wang Hongfei picked up his mobile phone and replied, "I was cheated out by my parents at noon to have a blind date. I''m still a classmate of my primary school.


    "you are honest." Wan Xingke sipped her lips? What do you want!


    I know my parents don''t know. I say they don''t believe it even when they break their lips. Maybe they will believe it only when you stand in front of them.Wang Hongfei smiled helplessly.


    isn''t it video chat over the phone?Wan Xingke typed, "don''t you believe that?


    they said you were rented by me] Wang Hongfei had a helpless expression.


    rented? Who can rent me!Wan Xingke chuckled and typed, "but if it''s true, it''s useless for me to appear in front of them with you. They still think I''m renting it?


    possible.Wang Hongfei thought over the typing and said, "there is only one way.


    what method?Asked Wan Xingke.


    let''s stand in front of them with our children, they must believe it!Wang Hongfei typed: "my girlfriend can rent it, this kid can''t rent it!


    ¡¾¡­¡­Wan Xingke''s face turned red. Wang Hongfei was really not serious.


    think about it, I think this method is feasible!


    be a ghost! go away! Hooligan!Wan Xingke nuzzled and typed, "nothing but a blind date?It took a long time for wanxingke to receive Wang Hongfei''s reply.


    I see feng leisurely.


    oh.Wan Xingke''s eyes are moving? Old lovers meet, is it thunder hook fire?


    ha ha.Wang Hongfei smiled bitterly and typed, "she said we are just old classmates.


    ¡¾¡­¡­At that time, Wan Xingke was also there. When she heard Feng leisurely, she also knew that Wang Hongfei''s heart should not be easy at that time.


    ako I want to know what you like about me. Am I really worth it?As soon as Wang Hongfei pressed the send button, he regretted it. After a moment''s hesitation, Wang Hongfei withdrew the words again.


    Looking at the appearance and disappearance of this paragraph, Wan Xingke sent a ?In the past.


    nothing, wrong.Wang Hongfei had a simple smile on his face.


    stupid.Wan Xingke pursed her lips.


    my game starts, talk back] Wang Hongfei said by the way, I''m going to invite my classmates to see a movie in the evening. My father said that after I''ve been there tonight, they won''t let me have a blind date any more, so they came to my girlfriend for reporting.


    go ahead.Wan Xingke typed and said to other girls.


    en. I went to play the game and missed you.


    go ahead.Wanxingke takes a deep breath to put down her mobile phone and turn on the computer in her bedroom.


    This computer intrudes into the monitoring area of the community, and is also convenient for wanxingke to monitor the security around Wang Hongfei. When doing the system, it also specially adds a face recognition system, which will give a prompt once a suspicious person is found.This is no, the computer just turned on, it didn''t take long to send out a prompt.


    Wan Xingke immediately sat in front of the computer with a frown on her brow, and suddenly saw the people who could be prompted by the system.


    Double click the face selection, Wan Xingke calls up the recognition.


    "Ouyou, he is also the killer of the top 100 list of Z countries." Wan Xingke snorted: "it ''s very expensive."


    Seeing that the man was just walking around in the community, studying the terrain, Wan Xingke made a mark instead of disturbing others.


    In general, this kind of situation is shot by small characters, and the real big guys are only at the end of the show.


    Sure enough, the man got on a van and left as soon as he got to the gate of the community.


    After biting her fingernails gently, Wan Xingke called ilanyou with a sneer: "Youyou, there are suspicious people around Wang Hongfei''s house."


    "Do you want me to transfer someone?" Asked ilanyou.


    "If you can, please lend me some." Wan Xingke said, "I want to get rid of all these people."


    "No problem." Yilanyou answered.


    Wan Xingke squints at a black private car that stops at the entrance of the community on the computer screen.


    When the door opened, a woman got out of the car and looked into the community.


    "Phoenix leisurely......" Wan Xingke murmured the name, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What?" "Is it a phoenix leisurely person?" yilanyou asked


    "No, it''s just that she appeared in Wang Hongfei''s neighborhood." Wan Xingke replied.


    "Is it a coincidence?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I don''t know." Wan Xingke sipped her mouth and said, "I''ll pay more attention here."


    "Hard work." "If you have anything I need to do, just contact me," elanyou said


    "OK." Wan Xingke should hang up the phone, see feng leisurely and drive away, Wan Xingke bit the root of her teeth, and said to herself: "Feng leisurely Did you regret leaving him? "


    Regret, too late.

 Chapter 3202

    "Wang Hongfei! How long will you linger! Do you want a girl waiting for you! " Across the door, Wang urged.


    "Soon." After quitting the game, Wang Hung Fei took his coat and walked out of the room: "Mom, I haven''t eaten my dinner yet, will you drive me out?"


    "You go out to eat with Jiaojiao. Your Uncle Xu has called to say that Jiaojiao has gone out. Don''t be late." Wang Fu said: "Jiao Jiao is timid and afraid of life. Don''t scare her."


    "I see." Wang Hongfei sighed and said, "I''m also very timid and scared of life. How can you not be afraid of others scaring me?"


    "Go! Those who don''t have girlfriends are not qualified to be timid. " Wang mother raised her hand and slapped Wang Hongfei on the back: "go!"


    "Oh..." It''s no surprise that Wang Hongfei''s theory of single dog is not surprising.


    "In a word, you must perform well today. If you make Jiaojiao cry, don''t blame me and your father for turning over their faces and destroying flowers mercilessly!" Wang said, shaking her fist.


    "You know you''re killing flowers!" Wang Hongfei said nothing.


    "Less bullshit, let''s go." Wang''s father drove Wang Hongfei out of the house, and then closed the door directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the closed door behind him, Wang Hongfei sighed heavily, then raised his wrist and looked at the time on his watch before going out.


    On the other side, Wan Xingke is also ready to go out of the house synchronously and follow her all the way.


    Walking to the gate of the community, Wang Hongfei called a taxi to go to the better mall.


    Riding his own motorcycle, Wan Xingke followed.


    On the other side, the minibus that once appeared on wanxingke''s computer screen also appeared not far from the other side of the community.


    The taxi stopped at the gate of the shopping mall. Wang Hongfei got off and saw Xu Jiaojiao waiting at the gate of the shopping mall, holding a cup of milk tea and looking at her mobile phone from time to time.


    "I''m sorry." Quick step forward, Wang Hongfei apologetically smile: "long wait."


    "It''s OK. I came earlier." Said Xu Jiaojiao.


    "Let''s go and buy tickets first." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "OK." Xu Jiaojiao should follow Wang Hong to the mall.


    Park the motorcycle outside the mall, and WAN Xingke will walk to the mall.


    A minibus stopped for a while, and three men came down from it. They were very big and bad.


    Wang Hongfei and Xu Jiaojiao took the elevator to the fifth floor cinema and bought the latest movie.


    "I don''t really watch animated movies." "My mother always said childish," said Xu Jiaojiao, holding milk tea


    "If you don''t like it, you can buy something else." Wang Hongfei looked up to see the movie poster and asked, "which one do you want to see?"


    "No, I think it''s good, but I don''t often watch it." "It''s only half an hour before the show starts," said Xu. "Let''s find a place to rest."


    "All right." Wang Hongfei said, "go to McDonald''s and have a seat."


    McDonald''s is downstairs.


    "Good." Xu Jiaojiao nodded her head and followed Wang Hongfei down the stairs.


    After ordering two snacks, Wang Hongfei put the plate beside the table and said, "haven''t you eaten yet? First eat a little to kill time, and then invite you to eat after watching the movie. "


    "Good." Xu Jiaojiao nodded and looked at the snack but did not reach out.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Hongfei asked.


    "Well..." Xu Jiaojiao hesitated and said, "it''s OK. My parents usually don''t let me eat these junk food, so..."


    "Well, what would you like to eat?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "Nothing, I''m not hungry." Xu Jiaojiao hurriedly waved her hand and apologized, "is it too much for me?"


    "Nothing." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "When I was at school, the girls in my class didn''t like playing with me very much. They thought I was too obedient and had many rules. It was boring to play with me." Said Xu Jiaojiao.


    "Is it better now?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "Now..." Xu Jiaojiao smiled awkwardly and said, "now my parents don''t allow me to go to my colleagues'' party, and they also set up an 8:30 gate, so..."


    She never had any friends.


    "Access at 8:30?" Wang Hongfei is slightly shocked: "aren''t you living in university?"


    "I go to college." "I wanted to apply for the University of Kyoto, but my mother said that girls should not go too far, let me apply for the Normal University of Z City," Xu said


    "Normal university is good, too." Wang Hongfei said, "it''s good for girls to be teachers."


    "My mother said the same thing." "In fact, I don''t know whether I can be a teacher or not, and I don''t know what I can do," said Xu Jiaojiao


    "Er..." Wang Hongfei didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "I saw that girl in the restaurant today. She is so beautiful..." Xu Jiaojiao looks at Wang Hongfei."She is A classmate of my high school. " Wang Hongfei said with a dry smile, "it''s very beautiful."


    When he was in high school, he felt that from the moment Feng leisurely entered the classroom, his eyes could not move away.


    "You like her?" Asked Xu Jiaojiao.


    "Ah?" Wang Hongfei said with a dry smile: "I liked her for a while in high school, but now it''s all over."


    "Good." Xu Jiaojiao''s face shows a trace of envy.


    "There is nothing to envy." Wang Hongfei didn''t feel enviable at all.


    "When I was in school, my parents and teachers said that we should focus on learning, so that I could focus all my attention on learning." Said Xu Jiaojiao.


    "I don''t like anyone." Wang Hongfei looked at Xu Jiaojiao and asked incredulously, what''s puberty? It''s common to be attracted by the opposite sex


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao bowed her head and did not answer Wang Hongfei''s question.


    "Now that you''re in college and graduating soon, I think Uncle Xu is still very supportive of your love." Wang Hongfei said, otherwise, he would not have organized a blind date this noon.


    "But I still want to date the boys they like..." "I''m sorry, I don''t have any other meaning," said Xu Jiaojiao immediately, thinking of something


    "It''s all right." Wang Hongfei waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m the one who should say I''m sorry. I have a girlfriend and go to the midday blind date party or something Do you have any trouble... "


    "Do you really have a girlfriend? Uncle Wang didn''t say... " Xu Jiaojiao blinks at Wang Hongfei.


    "I really have girlfriends. They don''t believe me." Wang Hongfei said helplessly.


    "Well." Xu Jiaojiao''s eyes drooped slightly, as if in thought.


    "It''s cold if you don''t eat it. Don''t you really try it?" Wang Hongfei said, "the taste is good."

 Chapter 3203

    "This..." Xu Jiaojiao''s eyes fell on the snacks on the table and looked at Wang Hongfei again. After hesitating, she reached out her finger and picked up a chicken piece with sauce and put it carefully in her mouth.


    "How is it?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "It''s delicious." Xu Jiaojiao said with a smile.


    "Right!" Wang Hongfei smiled and said, "in fact, you are in your twenties, and it''s OK to have some hobbies. Other things to listen to Uncle Xu and their just, marriage is a lifetime event for you, so you still have to choose the people you really like. "


    "I still know that." Xu Jiaojiao nodded her head.


    "And you''re going to deal with them at the luncheon?" Wang Hongfei asked with a smile.


    "No." Xu Jiaojiao said with a slight nod: "if it''s you I think I can... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei was a little stunned and didn''t react for a while.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao''s head hung low and her face was crimson.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the interval of a table, Wan Xingke listens to Xu Jiaojiao''s words and accidentally pinches the hamburger in his hand to the pulp.


    "Eh..." The little child beside was shocked, and immediately caught his mother''s dress. His mother was still chatting with others, not noticing that his son was facing a big shadow of childhood.


    PA] he put his hands together, Wang Hongfei gathered his hands over his head, apologized sincerely and said, "I''m sorry, I have a girlfriend, so..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xu Jiaojiao immediately waved her hand and said, "I just, just think it''s still necessary to make it clear. I have no other meaning, so..."


    "Because we are very familiar, so..." Wang Hongfei explains in a hurry.


    "Nothing." Xu Jiaojiao is also in a hurry.


    Her face was getting better and better. Xu Jiaojiao was embarrassed for a while, and a sense of uneasiness came over her. She stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Looking back, Xu Jiaojiao accidentally bumped into the person behind.


    The cup with the drink poured down on the French fries and splashed on the ground along the tray onto Xu Jiaojiao''s clothes.


    "Ah!" Xu Jiaojiao was startled and apologized immediately after two steps back: "I''m sorry! I''m really sorry. "


    "Hello! You are blind! " The young man with the plate frowned and said, "can you walk?"


    "I''m sorry." Xu Jiaojiao''s shoulders trembled slightly.


    The man said, "the rare good mood is destroyed by you."


    "I''m sorry." Xu Jiaojiao''s head is very low.


    "I''m really sorry." Wang Hongfei stood up and stopped Xu Jiaojiao behind him. Then he said, "how much is it? I''ll transfer it to you now."


    "Money is great!" The man looked up and down at Wang Hongfei. He saw that Wang Hongfei was a little taller than himself. He was dressed well. His voice was weak. "How do you compensate for my mood?"


    "Forget it." The woman beside the man pulled him and said, "when can your bad temper be changed, that girl will be scared to cry by you."


    "I......" The man choked, he just aggrieved good!


    "I''ll give you the money for the package first." Wang Hongfei took out his mobile phone and said, "how much is it?"


    "I said, I''m not bad at money, I''m bad at this mood! Do you understand the mood? Do you understand the sense of ceremony! " The man frowned.


    "42." The man''s female partner immediately handed the small ticket to Wang Hongfei, and took out her mobile phone and transferred it to the collection page to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    "Hello!" Men seem to dislike this kind of behavior: "I don''t need money."


    Wang Hongfei turned 100 yuan and said, "I''m sorry, I apologize to you for my friend."


    "More." The man''s companion looked at the money Wang Hongfei turned to and said.


    "As a gift, I''m sorry." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Really." The man saw that his female partner had already collected the money, also embarrassed to be angry again, put the tray in his hand to the side and turned around to take the female partner to leave.


    See two people go, Wang Hongfei relieved: "good time is almost, let''s go to the cinema."


    Wang Hongfei turns to see Xu Jiaojiao.


    Before he saw anyone, Wang Hongfei felt that someone had put out his arms to hold him from behind.


    Her hands were on the sides of her coat, her body was still shaking, and her forehead was on her back.


    See, Wan Xingke tried hard again, and the hamburger in his hand had already shown a strange state of mosaic.


    "Eh!" The child who stole the sight was frightened again and rushed into his mother''s arms.


    All his life, he didn''t want to eat hamburgers.


    "Xu Jiaojiao?" Wang Hongfei made a tentative call.


    "Don''t look at me." Xu Jiaojiao''s voice with a little cry: "don''t look back."


    "Oh." Wang Hongfei was standing in the same place. After about five minutes, Wang Hongfei said again, "that The movie is about to begin... ""Yes." It seems that she finally eased down a bit. Xu Jiaojiao released her hand and went out to McDonald''s. Wang Hongfei followed her. Without opening her mouth, they went upstairs and picked up the tickets and entered the movie hall.


    In the darkened cinema, people around were all concentrating on watching the movie.


    If the main character in the movie yells like this, someone in the cinema has already sobbed in a low voice.


    Xu Jiaojiao looks at the movie screen, the expression on her face is hidden behind her 3D glasses.


    Finally, after the movie was shown and the eggs were also watched, the two walked out of the cinema together with the crowd.


    "It''s pretty good-looking." Wang Hongfei looked at Xu Jiaojiao and said, "it''s a wonderful masterpiece in Guoman."


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t seen much gomo, so..." "But it''s not bad," said Xu


    "Hungry, I''ll treat you to dinner." Wang Hongfei said, "what would you like to eat?"


    "All right." Xu Jiaojiao smiled.


    Neither of them mentioned what happened at McDonald''s before, as if it had never happened.


    Walking to the restaurant with good reputation, Wang Hongfei said, "this is the only one. I think the rating of dianping.com is very high."


    "Yes." Xu Jiaojiao nodded.


    The waiter saw the two men walk in and say, "I''m sorry, the hall is full, it needs an equal sign, about half an hour."


    "And the single room?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "There''s room in the single room, but there''s a 20% service charge in addition to drinks." Said the waiter.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded his head, and the two were led in by the waiter. Wan Xingke was also led in. Then, three big men came into the restaurant and looked around.

 Chapter 3204

    At the same time, a black private car stopped outside the mall, and a woman came down from the car.


    "Agent, do you need to pick you up later?" Asked the driver.


    "Yes." Phoenix leisurely should not return to head to go forward.


    In the single room, Wang Hongfei ordered several dishes and then handed the menu to Xu Jiaojiao: "see what needs to be added?"


    "No, it doesn''t have to be finished." Xu Jiaojiao quickly waved her hand and said.


    "Well, first of all." Wang Hongfei handed the menu to the waiter, and when the waiter left, there were only two of them in the single room.


    "This single room, return It''s quite big. " Wang Hongfei looked around and said, "right?"


    "Yes." Xu Jiaojiao answered and stopped talking.


    The single room fell into a mysterious silence. As soon as Wang Hongfei looked at his cell phone, he received a text message from weixie asking about it.


    With a slight cough, Wang Hongfei looked at Xu Jiaojiao and said, "the movie is not bad, is it?"


    "I don''t know much about movies." Xu jiaojiaodun said for a moment: "when the sentence my life is not from heaven], it seems that the atmosphere at the scene is still good."


    "Well, it''s a burning point." Wang Hongfei nodded.


    "However, although the protagonist really said so, he still followed the fate of heaven to bear the scourge. It was the villain who did not give up his life and wanted to prove his villain." Said Xu Jiaojiao.


    "Well It''s really...... " Wang Hongfei replied, "that''s what happened."


    "Wang Hongfei." Xu Jiaojiao held the cup with her fingers, looked at Wang Hongfei and said, "do you have a good relationship with your girlfriend?"


    "That''s good." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "What kind of person is she?" Asked Xu Jiaojiao.


    "She''s very outgoing, cheerful and courageous. It seems that there''s nothing she''s afraid of. I think it''s the kind of person who can go to the house and get rid of tile." Wang Hongfei said with a silent smile: "but she is still very measured, although sometimes it will be a little too much, but it is within the range of tolerance."


    "That''s really different from me." Xu Jiaojiao said, holding the cup with her fingers.


    "You are you and she is her. How could it be the same?" Wang Hongfei said with a dry smile.


    "Wang Hongfei." Xu Jiaojiao took a deep breath and said, "I I can I mean, between us, can we? "


    "Ah?" Wang Hongfei is slightly shocked: "what can I do?"


    Tongue some knot, hesitated for a long time, Xu Jiaojiao still did not say, simply shook his head: "nothing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei blinked. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    The whole single room was quiet again until the knock on the door. It was the waiter who served.


    The door was opened, and three strong waiters came in. Wang Hongfei was a little surprised to see them.


    This reminds you to go to the gym to be a coach. Why do you want to be a waiter?


    Just surprised, he saw the man walking behind, throwing the plate in his hand and pulling out a gun. The black hole pointed to Wang Hongfei.


    ¡°£¡¡± Wang Hongfei is stunned. His body reacts before his mind. He grabs Xu Jiaojiao and pulls her under the table.


    Xu Jiaojiao hasn''t responded yet. Her forehead is knocked to the table. Her eyes are full of pain.


    tweet] a pistol with a silencer hit the table, and the bullet went through the table, passing between Wang Hongfei and Xu Jiaojiao.


    Take a breath of cool air, Xu Jiaojiao''s face is scared white.


    This This is


    "Wait a minute! wait a minute! Are you looking for the wrong person! " Wang Hongfei was also shocked, and his mind was in confusion: "injustice, injustice, debt, debt, you..."


    Before Wang Hongfei finished speaking, he heard a crackling sound, which was mixed with the sound of pistol shooting with mufflers.


    The whole body shrank. Wang Hongfei ran into the courage to look through the bullet hole that the bullet punched through the table. He saw a woman with a cap on her tongue. She dodged the attack of a waiter], and then jumped back. At the same time, she grabbed the other waiter] next to her and stopped in front of her, letting the bullet of waiter] penetrate The body of a friend.


    The picture of blood splashing is really exciting. Wang Hongfei shakes.


    Seeing that the woman in the cap solved all three of them, Wang Hongfei swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked up at the woman, but he had a familiar face.


    "Ako!" Wang Hongfei called out her name: "how do you..."


    "Are you stupid? I don''t know if you''re being followed. If it wasn''t for me, you''d have died early. Where else would you have called for ako? " Said Wan Xingke with a groan.


    "Ako!" Wang Hongfei seemed to react at last. He immediately got out of the back of the table, walked quickly to Wan Xingke, stretched out his arms and gave her a big hug: "how do you come to Z City? When did you come? Why didn''t you call me? You... ""So many questions, which one do you want me to answer?" Wan Xingke groaned and clapped Wang Hongfei''s arm and said, "I want to ask you, who are you with?"


    "My classmate, didn''t I tell you?" Wang Hongfei thought of Xu Jiaojiao. He immediately pulled her out of the table and said with a smile, "Xu Jiaojiao, this is my girlfriend!"


    "Ah?" Xu Jiaojiao was still in shock for a long time, her eyes touched the people lying on the ground, and she was frightened to shiver.


    Three knocks came.


    "Who?" Wan Xingke asked immediately.


    There was no reply. There were three more knocks on the door.


    "What can I do? Hurry up and hide the body first! " Wang Hongfei said that he was going to drag the three waiters. If he was really seen, he would not be able to wash them if he jumped into the Yellow River.


    I''m afraid that others won''t care. Are these three strong men the first to move their hands.


    Wang Hongfei was too busy to move, but the knock on the door continued.


    "How, how..." Xu Jiaojiao was so scared that the whole person was shaking and his mind was blank.


    Wanxingke walked carefully to the door, opened the door to a gap, and saw the people outside. Wanxingke''s mouth was drawn, and he just opened the door. He said, "phoenix is leisurely, you are still haunted!"


    Feng leisurely glanced at Wan Xingke and walked straight in, glancing at the corpse on the ground: "killing in my territory, your family is really amazing."


    "It''s your Feng''s hand that stretches too far." Wan Xingke leaned on the door and walked on the ice.

 Chapter 3205

    Feng leisurely and WAN Xingke face to face, which makes Wang Hongfei and Xu Jiaojiao a little confused.


    "Phoenix leisurely?" Wang Hongfei was stunned to see the leisurely appearance of Phoenix.


    I couldn''t find it before. Now I see it twice a day. It''s a miracle.


    Feng leisurely looked at Wang Hongfei and nodded his head to say hello.


    The joy in the eyes flashed by and was not caught.


    "Phoenix leisurely, you should know that Z city is a secluded territory. You are putting forces in Z city. What''s your heart?" Wan Xingke said with her arms around her chest.


    "I have opened this shop for a long time. Why, her yilanyou has risen. Can''t I even do business?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "Better just to do business." Wan Xingke gave a cold snort.


    "That..." Wang Hongfei''s eyes wandered around Wan Xingke and Feng leisurely. He didn''t know where to start.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, Feng agent doesn''t have to stay." Wan Xingke''s arms are around her chest and chin.


    "I have killed three killers on the list in my territory. It''s nothing. You are so heroic." Said Feng leisurely.


    "This is their first..." Wang Hongfei was interrupted by Wan Xingke before he finished speaking.


    "There are countless people who died in the hands of your Phoenix agent, aren''t there three people worth the trouble of your Phoenix agent?" Wan Xingke shows that she is not compatible with the Phoenix.


    One by one, they were full of gunpowder. They didn''t give Wang Hongfei a chance to interrupt.


    The atmosphere of the single room was grim.


    "They They''re all dead? " For a long time, Xu Jiaojiao asked timidly.


    "Otherwise?" Wan Xingke groaned, this woman what thing, unexpectedly dare with her man blind date, return date! Too much!


    "Ah!" Like finally, Xu Jiaojiao screamed and rushed to Wang Hongfei. The whole person was frightened quail shivering in Wang Hongfei''s arms.


    "You!" Wan Xingke''s eyes widened.


    ¡°£¡¡± Feng leisurely squeezed her fist on the side of her body, opened her mouth and seemed to say something, but restrained again.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid." Wang Hongfei patted Xu Jiaojiao on the back.


    He didn''t know what was going on. He had a good appointment. How could someone die in a flash? What can we do.


    "Wang Hongfei! If you touch her again, I''ll break your hand! " Wan Xingke pointed to Wang Hongfei and said jealously.


    Subconsciously, Wang Hongfei immediately raised his hands and made a gesture of surrender.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao also let go of her hands and stepped back a little.


    The atmosphere of the single room was once again awkwardly extreme.


    "Naive." Feng leisurely snorted and turned to leave.


    "What are you going to do?" Wan Xingke asked immediately.


    "Deal with the next thing, or what? Are you going to have a party on the body? " Feng opens the door with a smile.


    Soon a few handy people came in and put the bodies in black bags.


    Seeing that these people have been dealt with, Xu Jiaojiao''s face becomes more and more pale. For her, these things seem to be scenes only seen in film and television novels.


    "Miss Wan, the acting master is setting a banquet next door. Please move." A man dressed as a foreman came and said respectfully.


    "Let''s go. I''m just hungry." Wanxingke only followed Wang Hongfei this evening, and didn''t eat a hamburger.


    "Wang Hongfei, I......" Xu Jiaojiao is afraid.


    "It''s OK. If you are afraid, go back first. I''ll call a car for you." Wang Hongfei wanted to stretch out his hand to comfort Xu Jiaojiao by patting her on the shoulder, but when he noticed Wan Xingke''s poor eyes, he took her back.


    "I, I''d better come with you." Xu Jiaojiao shook her head hard. Now she can''t go home alone.


    Carefully stretched out his hand to pull Wang Hongfei''s clothes, Xu Jiaojiao followed Wang Hongfei''s back in a small step.


    Wan Xingke took a look at Xu Jiaojiao''s hand holding Wang Hongfei''s dress, and then left with a snort.


    "Ako, ako, i..." After calling twice, he did not see Wan Xingke turning back. Wang Hongfei sighed and followed up.


    When I arrived at the single room, I saw that there were several dishes on the table. Feng sat on the top of the table leisurely. After seeing several people coming in, he stood up and compared a gesture of asking for a seat.


    Wanxingke sat down at will and looked around the single room.


    "This single room is specially prepared for internal use. Outsiders can''t come in." Feng leisurely seems to know what Wan Xingke is guarding against, and says with a smile.


    "It''s the place of your Phoenix family that needs to be more careful." "Why didn''t I hear you came to Z City?" Wan Xingke said, holding her chin in one hand


    "There are so many things Miss Wan doesn''t know." Feng leisurely chuckled, raised his hand and poured out some cups of tea, put them on the glass turntable on the table, and then turned them around with his fingertips."Thank you." Holding up the cup, Wang Hongfei said thank you.


    Xu Jiaojiao also took a cup, looked at Wang Hongfei and put the cup aside. She didn''t want to drink for the time being.


    Looking at the tea cup, Wan Xingke glanced at Feng leisurely and then took the cup and said, "Wang Hongfei, some things can be drunk, some things can''t be drunk, so as not to kill a dog."


    As soon as the tea was delivered to his mouth, Wan Xingke heard this. Wang Hongfei did not drink it, nor did he not.


    "Miss Wan is afraid?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "Afraid? I''m afraid of you? Joke! " Wan Xingke took up the cup and took a sip of the tea and said: "Phoenix leisurely, don''t rectify those empty ones! To be frank, do you regret throwing Wang Hongfei away? I regret breaking up with him, and that''s why I came here? "


    "Poof!" Wang Hongfei had seen Wan Xingke drink tea, which was followed by a sip. However, as soon as the tea entered his mouth, he heard Wan Xingke''s astonishing speech. Suddenly, a sip of tea came out again.


    "Ako! What do you say! " Wang Hongfei blushed and said, "nothing."


    Today, Feng leisurely has made it clear, hasn''t she? They are just ordinary classmates. They are just old classmates. Let''s talk about this again. Where is his old face?


    "Shut up!" Wan Xingke looks at Wang Hongfei white and stares at him and says, "Feng leisurely, I''ll tell you that even if it''s too late for you to regret, now Wang Hongfei is my man. If you want to go back, you should ask my gun holder if you agree or not!"


    Seeing Wan Xingke''s manner as a female bandit, Wang Hongfei covered his face with both hands. He was speechless.


    "Ha ha, Wan Xingke, there''s something you don''t seem to have figured out." Feng leisurely looked at Wan Xingke''s mouth and smiled: "I have not broken up with Wang Hongfei."

 Chapter 3206

    ¡°£¿¡± Wang Hongfei is stunned. What is Feng leisurely talking about?


    ¡°£¡¡± Xu Jiaojiao is surprised to see feng Youran. As expected, her premonition is right. This Feng Youran is definitely not just a simple relationship with Wang Hongfei''s old classmates.


    "Sure enough, you came running for Wang Hong!" Wanxingke''s eyes are open-minded and clear.


    "So what?" Phoenix leisurely mouth slightly Yang, eyes provocative look to Wan Xingke.


    "Eh?" Wang Hongfei was confused: "wait, wait a minute. Why run to me, why... "


    "Shut up." Wan Xingke stares at Wang Hongfei, the dog man who attracts bees and butterflies: "I''ll clean you up later."


    "Wan Xingke, even if you are a big miss of Wanjia, please be polite to my boyfriend." Feng leisurely fingertips light desktop.


    "You''re done!" "You are his ex girlfriend at best, but at best you are a past type. I am his present girlfriend," Wan said


    "That..." Xu Jiaojiao blinked.


    "What can I do for you?" Wan Xingke did not look at Xu Jiaojiao.


    "And who are you?" Feng leisurely looks at Xu Jiaojiao.


    "I I am Wang Hongfei''s childhood sweetheart, today''s date... " Xu Jiaojiao took a look at Wang Hongfei, and then said, "I, I will not lose..."


    "No, not losing?" Wang Hongfei still thinks that he can''t turn his brain around a bit and won''t lose anything?


    When won''t you lose again?


    It''s a little out of line How is it now?


    Why does it seem that all of a sudden he became very feminine


    It''s very dangerous now.


    One is a childhood sweetheart, one is an ex girlfriend who hasn''t broken up, and one is a current girlfriend Is this the legendary brothel of childhood sweethearts, ex girlfriends and current girlfriends?!


    What''s the matter?


    Wang Hongfei''s face was stunned. He raised his hand and rubbed his head.


    Is there something wrong?


    Or because of the previous accident, the shooting? Did they misunderstand what they got into?


    Do they think they are the kind of bad men who will get into the underworld?


    Ah Is it true that a little bad man is more likely to attract women''s attention?


    Wang Hongfei''s brain suddenly came out and he was holding the rose in his mouth. He was wearing a pair of black sunglasses on his face. He said greasily, "hi ~ baby ~"


    "..." Accidentally disgusted himself, Wang Hongfei shook his head violently.


    "Hello! Wang Hongfei! Talk to you! Do you hear me! " Seeing Wang Hongfei''s strange expression, Wan Xingke called out to him.


    "Ah? What? " Just then, Wang Hongfei looked up and saw that all three of them had put their eyes on themselves.


    "I don''t know what you''re thinking every day." Wan Xingke snorted and said, "I just said, what do you want?"


    "What do you want? I don''t want anything. " Wang Hongfei shook his head, and then saw that the expressions of the three people were a little subtle. Wang Hongfei quickly added: "I mean, you are all very good, I......"


    He is so confused There''s a little too much going on tonight.


    "Ha?" Wan Xingke''s eyes widened: "how dare you dare to be so upright with one foot and three boats!"


    "One foot, three boats? When am I going to go three at a time? " Wang Hongfei was also shocked: "I didn''t have one."


    "Then what do you think?" Wan Xingke was so angry that she wanted to take out two broadswords and poke holes in Wang Hongfei''s head to let water go.


    "What do you think?" Wang Hongfei said, "I also want to ask you what you think."


    I never thought that I would have this kind of mystery cultivation ground. Wang Hongfei, who is destined for a magical woman, felt that he might have misunderstood something after he realized that he didn''t have this kind of charm.


    If there is any misunderstanding, it''s better to solve it as soon as possible.


    "What do you think? You dare to ask me what I think, I...... " Wan Xingke''s words were interrupted by Feng leisurely before she finished.


    "We haven''t broken up yet. You''re my boyfriend." Feng leisurely put down the cup and looked at Wang Hongfei.


    "I At the beginning, when my parents said they wanted to meet each other, I didn''t want to, but I heard it was you I think I can still. " Xu Jiaojiao took a deep breath and looked at Wang Hongfei and said, "if it''s with you, I''d like to."


    "Yes, is there something wrong with my understanding or..." At this time, Wang Hongfei could not deny any more. He stared at Wan Xingke, what should he do? Now, his face was terrible.


    Standing up, Wan Xingke slapped the table with a clap.


    "That''s enough." Wan Xingke stares at Wang Hongfei, turns around and walks away.


    "Ako." After calling Wan Xingke but not seeing her stop, Wang Hongfei is about to catch up with her. After a moment of hesitation, Wang Hongfei stands in the footsteps, looks at Feng leisurely and at Xu Jiaojiao and says solemnly, "I''m sorry, I have a girlfriend, so Thank you for your kindness. I''m sorry. "After making a solemn apology, Wang Hongfei ran out and caught up with Wan Xingke at the elevator of the shopping mall: "ah Ke."


    "What are you after? Don''t you have two confidants waiting for you?" Wan Xingke asked with a straight face.


    "I have no confidant." Wang Hongfei took Wan Xingke''s hand and said, "I have you enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Full of complaints for a while like a deflated balloon, whew] I don''t know where to fly.


    "ArKO, don''t be angry." Wang Hongfei put out his hand and poked Wan Xingke''s cheek: "don''t be angry."


    "One way." Pushing away Wang Hongfei''s hand, Wan Xingke said with a stout face on purpose, "I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. What''s your relationship with a girl friend?"


    "I was cheated, you know." Wang Hongfei thought of something and clapped his forehead: "ah! I have to send Xu Jiaojiao home, ako. Will you accompany me to take her home? "


    "You, how can you let me accompany your childhood sweetheart home? What do you think? There''s too much water in your head. I''ll help you to let it out a little bit Wan Xingke raised his fist to knock Wang Hongfei on the head.


    "She hasn''t seen this scene. She must be scared today. You won''t be happy when I take her home. Let''s compromise and take her home together." Wang Hongfei said, "anyway, I''ve already talked about it, and my parents have explained it to me. Besides, I have a lot to tell you..."


    "Don''t look at me like that." Wan Xingke said angrily, "only this time."


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded and held out his hand to stop Wan Xingke''s shoulder and kissed her cheek: "I miss you so much."

 Chapter 3207

    "Go away! Wipe my face with saliva! " Wanxingke pushes Wang Hongfei for a while.


    "There''s no saliva. It''s a lie." Wang Hongfei smiled and kissed Wan Xingke''s cheek again.


    "Oh, I hate it!" Wan Xingke''s elbow lowered Wang Hongfei''s stomach.


    "Well..." Wang Hongfei bent down in pain. Wan Xingke''s violence value is still Max today.


    Two people joked and joked back to the restaurant, did not pay attention to the other end, Phoenix leisurely eyes with the two people''s figure all the way moving.


    "Acting master, it''s raining outside. Look..." The foreman ran out and took an umbrella.


    "No more." Feng leisurely said: "did the three people''s accomplices intercept today?"


    "Intercepted." Said the foreman.


    "Find out who is behind the scenes as soon as possible." "Feng leisurely said:" then one does not stay


    "Yes." The foreman nodded and answered.


    Taking back her eyes, Feng leisurely went downstairs alone and whispered her favorite nursery rhyme: "ringaround the country, apocketfuluoposites.". Ashes£¬Ashes¡­¡­ Weallfalldown¡­¡­¡±


    It''s like singing to yourself or to others.


    Here, Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke enter the previous single room together, only to see Xu Jiaojiao sitting in the original place, but not to see feng leisurely.


    "Xu Jiaojiao, let''s go and take you home." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Yes." Xu Jiaojiao answered and stood up. Before she left, she took a look at the place where Feng was sitting.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, Wang Hongfei asked.


    "Nothing..." Xu Jiaojiao pursed her lips and shook her head. "Let''s go," she said


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded his head.


    Out of the single room, Xu Jiaojiao saw Wan Xingke leaning against the corridor wall with her arms around her chest.


    "Let''s go." Wan Xingke looks up and down at Xu Jiaojiao, turns her head and walks ahead.


    Three people out of the commercial plug only to find that it has rained, this time the rain is very cold, coupled with the temperature also reduced a lot.


    Finally, Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke took Xu Jiaojiao back home.


    "That..." Standing at the gate of the community building, Xu Jiaojiao hesitated and opened her mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "Nothing." Xu Jiaojiao shook her head and said, "thank you for sending me back. I will say that to my parents. I wish you happiness."


    With that, Xu Jiaojiao turned and ran into the corridor.


    Seeing that Xu Jiaojiao left, Wang Hongfei turned around and took Wan Xingke''s hand and said, "now the rain has stopped. Let''s go back. My house is not far from here. It''s only two streets. By the way, you don''t know where my house lives."


    "I don''t know." Wanxingke muttered.


    "What?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "Nothing. Let''s go." Wan Xingke opened the topic and said, "cough, then you won''t be dating again."


    "No, my parents promised me." Wang Hongfei said: "although there is no lower limit when they urge marriage, what they make an appointment with me every time still counts."


    "Just count." Wan Xingke said, "it''s better not to jump out of the blue."


    "How can you smell so much vinegar?" Wang Hongfei said with a smile.


    "To die!" Wan Xingke gave Wang Hongfei a bad blow.


    "It hurts." Wang Hongfei cried.


    "Hum." Wan Xingke takes back her hand. She is merciful. Otherwise, Wang Hongfei has no chance to cry.


    "In fact, I still know." Wang Hongfei took a deep breath and converged the smile on his face: "Xu Jiaojiao is soft and always listens to her parents'' words. For her, I''m just one of the people her parents arrange to meet, which is more suitable and not offensive."


    "You know what you know." Wan Xingke gave a light hum.


    "As for Phoenix leisurely..." Wang hongfeidun said: "I always know that she is close to me because of the seclusion, disappear because I have no use value So... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxingke didn''t answer or make fun of him this time.


    "My love doesn''t seem to be very smooth, from Phoenix leisurely to jiuer, and then to you Fortunately, I met you. " Wang Hongfei smiled at Wan Xingke and said, "ah Ke, I have always wanted to ask, you are so beautiful, and your family background is good. Why me? "


    Wang Hongfei looked at Wan Xingke with sincere eyes: "what can I do for you to like?"


    "Wang Hongfei, I......" Wan Xingke was interrupted by a cry before she finished speaking.


    "Wow..." Tears are like broken pearls. The little girl with a sheepshorn braid is out of breath. Her dirty hands grab Wang Hongfei''s dress.


    "Eh?" Wang Hongfei was also stunned. He crouched down with the height of the little girl and asked, "what''s the matter? Crying what? Have you separated from your mother"No, it''s not me. It''s mom." The little girl''s eyes were red with tears.


    "That''s right. Shall we go to the police station and ask the police to help us find mom?" Wang Hongfei asked patiently.


    "Good." The little girl nodded her head wrongly, tears still hanging on her cheeks.


    "OK, let''s go to the police station." Wang Hongfei picked up the little girl, looked at Wan Xingke and said, "there is a police station at the end of this street."


    "Then go." Wan Xingke put his hands in his pocket and said, "are you very popular with children?"


    "Well, since high school, I have often met lost children." Wang Hongfei touched his nose and said with a smile, "I may have a face that is easy to trust."


    Wan Xingke smiled and took Wang Hongfei''s hand. They went to the police station together.


    At the door of the police station, the little girl saw her mother and called.


    The girl''s mother seemed to be frightened too, her eyes were red with tears, and her relatives followed her.


    After finding the child, I cried and laughed for a long time, and thanked Wang Hongfei for a long time before leaving.


    The little girl lay on her father''s shoulder and waved to Wang Hongfei.


    Wang Hongfei also smiled and waved.


    Looking at the little girl''s family leaving, Wan Xingke looked at Wang Hongfei''s side face and said, "don''t you want to know?"


    "Yes?" Wang Hongfei looked at Wan Xingke: "what?"


    "Why did I choose you?" Said Wan Xingke.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded.


    "Because I''m the worst kid in the world." Wan Xingke replied.


    "Ha?" Wang Hongfei is stunned. What''s the reason.


    "The most unruly child lost his way and found you." Wan Xingke clenched Wang Hongfei''s hand, and smiled at the corner of her mouth: "in the future, you must be strict with me and contain me. After all, I am the most unruly child in the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long silence, Wang Hongfei reached out his arms to embrace Wan Xingke and whispered, "I will, in the future, hold your hand well and accommodate you, so that you will never get lost again."


    "Well, it''s up to us."

 Chapter 3208

    At the bottom of Wang Hongfei''s house, Wang Hongfei took Wan Xingke''s hand and went upstairs, but wan Xingke stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Hongfei asked.


    "Forget it." Wanxingke knew that his protection work was still in progress, which was not suitable to appear in the Wang family at this time.


    "Eh?" Wang Hongfei blinked and said, "you don''t have to be shy or afraid. My parents are very easy to get along with and talk."


    "I''m not afraid of your parents." Wan Xingke said, "just..."


    "Yes?" Wang Hongfei looked at Wan Xingke incomprehensibly.


    "It''s just too late now." Wan Xingke said, "I''d better come to visit with my present another day."


    "Well." Wang Hongfei said: "in fact, they will be very happy as long as you can come here. You don''t know how much my parents want to have a daughter-in-law, especially your beautiful daughter-in-law. I promise they will be happier when they see you than when they receive more presents."


    "That''s what I like." Wanxingke snorted proudly, then chuckled and said, "but the etiquette is still more formal, and for the time being, I have a little work to do in Z City, so this time I''ll let it go."


    "All right." Seeing Wan Xingke''s resolute attitude, Wang Hongfei had to give up: "where do you live tonight?"


    "Me?" Wan Xingke blinked, glanced upstairs, and then said, "I have a house in Z city. The house my brother and I bought here is still empty, and I can go to the secluded place."


    "Well." Wang Hongfei nodded and said, "then I''ll take you home."


    "Why? Play games. I''ll take you home. You''ll take me home? What''s the new way of playing? " Wan Xingke said with a smile.


    "No, you are the most unruly child in the world. What if you get lost?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "I hate it." Wan Xingke chuckled and said, "it''s no accident that you saw me clear up those three people today."


    "After all, you are a family of ten thousand. We ordinary citizens have heard about the family of ten thousand." Wang Hongfei pinched Wan Xingke''s hand and said, "I''m more surprised how you suddenly appear."


    "When I sensed that you were in danger, my lost child''s special sensing device started, and I found you all at once." Wan Xingke said, "in a word, it''s really good that you have nothing to do."


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded and said, "it''s really nice that nothing happened. It''s just that I wonder why those people came to me, and I think they found the wrong person."


    "Well." Wan Xingke did not say much about her eyes.


    "If I die like this, I''m not a substitute for others. I''m too aggrieved." Wang Hongfei grabbed the back of his head and said, "one time is enough."


    "Rest assured, this time." Wan Xingke''s eyes were shining, and he promised, "this will never happen again."


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei also nodded, and then asked, "don''t you really need me to take you home?"


    "You also know how far away it is from youyou''s home. It''s not worth the taxi fare. I''ll call a taxi and go." Wan Xingke said with a hearty smile, "hurry up, and I will go back."


    "Well, all right." Wang Hongfei nodded, "let''s get in touch with each other by mobile phone."


    "OK, mobile." Wan Xingke waved and watched Wang Hongfei enter the corridor.


    After receiving his home message, Wan Xingke smiled and went out of the community. After taking a taxi back to the mall to retrieve his motorcycle, he rode it back to the community.


    This motorcycle is the best means of transportation for her tracking and protection. If Wang Hongfei doesn''t come back the next day, it will be difficult for her to track and protect.


    When he got home, Wan Xingke first sent Wang Hongfei a message that he had arrived at ilanyou''s home, and then immediately called ilanyou: "the other party has made it."


    "How is it?" Ilanyou asked immediately.


    "They attacked Wang Hongfei on Feng leisurely''s territory. I arrived in time. Wang Hongfei was not hurt. The people had been killed. The accomplice should have been stopped by Feng leisurely." "I don''t know the rest," said ilanyou


    "Hard work." Yi Lan You''s Mou color sank to say: "Feng leisurely intercepts those people to do?"


    "What else can I do to be fair to Wang Hongfei?" Wan Xingke groaned and said, "all day long, I''ll go on a blind date with that childhood sweetheart. Then a phoenix comes out. Do you know what Phoenix says today?"


    "What did you say?" Asked Ilan you with interest.


    "She said she had not broken up with Wang Hongfei! You say it''s annoying. " Wan Xingke nuzzled and said displeasantly.


    "What a vinegar smell?" Yilanyou joked.


    "Secluded!" Wan Xingke protested.


    "Well, don''t laugh at you." Ilanyou hooked up and asked, "so does this prove that your secret tracking and protection mission failed?""Something in the dark..." Wan Xingke scratched his head and said, "it was discovered by Wang Hongfei, but he didn''t know what I came to Z city. I told him I had a job and lived in your house. Don''t let me slip."


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou answered with a voice and said, "you should keep a close eye on it these two days. If there is one, there will be two. The other side should not die easily."


    "Yes, I will." Wan Xingke should have said a few words before hanging up the mobile phone. As soon as he hung up, he saw the message sent by Wang Hongfei.


    With a smile on the corner of her mouth, Wan Xingke looked at the past one by one and returned to the past. Two people were giggling at their cell phones.


    "Old Wang, do you think something is wrong with your son''s silly smile?" Wang''s mother poked Wang''s father worried.


    "It was a silly smile of love." Wang Fu said, "I think it''s a good development with Jiao Jiao."


    "Or ask?" Mother Wang looked at her father and asked.


    "OK, let''s go and talk to him." Wang Fu nodded and said, "go and prepare some wine and dishes. I''ll have one with my son."


    "Are you greedy?" Wang''s mother glanced up and down at Wang''s father and asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not." Wang Fu said, "you women don''t know about men."


    Looking at father Wang''s serious face, mother Wang snorted and said, "it''s better to be like this."


    "Go ahead." Wang''s father pushes Wang''s mother to the kitchen and turns to smile.


    It''s really good. It''s the perfect night to drink and eat!

 Chapter 3209

    Wang Hongfei has just replied to Wan Xingke''s message, with a smile in his eyes.


    I used to think Wan Xingke''s character was childish. Although she was a little sick, she was not coquettish but cute.


    Today, I think Wan Xingke is better. I can''t tell how good she is, but I think I like her better.


    Maybe Wan Xingke also has a device that can trigger his special induction.


    "Haha." Wang Hongfei was amused by the reply from Wan Xingke.


    "Hongfei." Wang Fu sits beside purple Wang Hongfei, peels an orange and hands it to him half: "what''s the laugh? Share it with dad. "


    "Nothing." Wang Hongfei said, "I''m talking to my girlfriend. She''s so cute. You must like her."


    "Of course." Wang''s father nodded. Xu Jiaojiao grew up under their eyes. If she didn''t really like it, how could she match the two.


    "Haha......" Wang Hongfei is still smiling with his head down and his mouth down. His eyes are shining and staring at the screen.


    "Come on, son." "Wang father smell the smell from the kitchen smiled and said:" you put your cell phone on first, let''s talk for a while


    "OK." Wang Hongfei heard that Wang Fu wanted to chat with him, and he replied to Wan Xingke and said, "wait for a while.Put the cell phone aside and look up to Wang Fu and say, "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    "Talk about you and..." Wang Fu points to Wang Hongfei''s mobile phone.


    "My girlfriend?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "Yes, talk to you." Wang Fu nodded and said, "you developed It''s fast. "


    There are still a hundred people who don''t want to go out. They have already called each other their male and female friends.


    In this way, the marriage with Lao Xu''s family should be settled. The next step is to have children. He can also be a grandfather!


    In this way of thinking, Wang''s eyes are full of smiles. Looking at Wang Hongfei, he feels that his son is getting along well again.


    "Are we OK?" Wang Hongfei grabbed the back of his head and said, "I think as long as the feelings are in place, time is not a problem."


    Compared with their parents'' generation, their young people love faster, but these are acceptable, and they respect each other very much.


    "It''s also good for you to have this awareness. These two people together ah, some together for several years will not have the feeling of love, is exactly a look back, a look "Wang father claps thigh to say:" fell in love with


    Although Wang Hongfei and Xu Jiaojiao had been classmates for so many years, they were all children at that time and didn''t understand love.


    Once this really found the flash point on each other, young men and women fell in love very smoothly.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded, "that''s what happened."


    When I was in a class with wanxingke high school, I was still at the same table. Apart from thinking that wanxingke always bullied him and looked like a female overlord, I really didn''t think wanxingke was so good.


    Unlike now, his whole heart is full of wanxingke.


    It''s more than love. It''s deep love.


    Smell the fragrance, Wang Hongfei asked: "Dad, my mother is cooking?"


    "Yes, I said I''d like to talk to you. She''s helping us to get some food and wine." Wang Fu said: "this is not to say how rich and beautiful it is to marry a wife. Those are all gaudy. The money will be spent one day and the appearance will be old."


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded. Although Wan Xingke was beautiful and rich, he didn''t care about that.


    "To marry a wife is to find someone who will be close to each other for the rest of your life. When you think of her, your whole heart will be stable. No matter where you are, as long as you think of her, you only have the idea of going home with her."


    "If you see anything delicious and funny, you want to bring her to eat and buy it for her to play. She''s happy. It''s really more fun than eating and playing. If you want to marry a wife, you must marry someone who really put her in your heart. "


    "And ah, not only do you love her, but she also loves you. How fast to get married? Get a license, take a few wedding photos and have a banquet. Then everyone knows that you two have become legal couples. But this is just the starting point. It''s a lifetime from the beginning to the end. "


    Wang''s father looked at Wang Hongfei. He hadn''t talked to Wang Hongfei for a long time. They had been determined since Wang''s mother was pregnant.


    If a daughter is born, then x education and marriage concept should be taught by Wang''s mother; if a son is born, then x education and marriage concept should be implemented on Wang''s father''s shoulders.


    Looking at the grown-up son, Wang and his father take a deep breath and sigh. At the beginning, he taught how to stand and pee with his hands. The baby has become a man of the sky.


    "Dad, I understand." Wang Hongfei nodded and said, "I love her very much."


    For wanxingke, he was in such a mood that he wanted to be nice to her as much as he could."Don''t talk to both of you." "I''ve fried peanuts and warmed chicken feet and pig ears," said Wang, holding two plates of wine and vegetables


    "Mom, thank you." Wang Hongfei said with a smile.


    "My wife, open the bottle of wine that Lao Xu gave me during the Spring Festival." Wang said, "I have a good chat with my son."


    "Can''t you have some beer?" "That Wuliangye is white wine, the degree is not low," said Wang Mu


    "I drink in my own house. Are you afraid I''m drunk?" Wang said, "bring it quickly. My son is waiting."


    "Then Ok... " Wang''s mother hesitated to take a look at the two before she went to get the wine.


    "See, although I usually listen to your mother, but this kind of event, your mother still listen to me." Wang said proudly.


    "Er..." Wang Hongfei blinked, when to drink a bottle of wine in his house is a big deal, but considering that Wang''s father''s rights are limited to this, Wang Hongfei clapped his hands and praised: "Dad is great!"


    "Ha ha." Wang''s father smirked proudly. He took a peanut with chopsticks and threw it into his mouth. He said, "I love your mom''s fried peanut. It''s crisp and fragrant. You can''t do your mother''s work in a restaurant. "


    "Ha ha." Wang Hongfei smiled and didn''t answer.


    "Just you can talk!" Wang''s mother pushed Wang''s father''s shoulder, put down the glass of the bottle and said, "you two, drink less."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Wang Fu unscrewed the wine bottle and poured it for himself and Wang Hongfei. "Where are we?" he said


    "When it comes to the peanuts that my mother fried for you." Wang Hongfei said with a smile. Hearing Wang Hongfei''s words, both Wang''s father and Wang''s mother smiled.

 Chapter 3210

    "So..." Wang Fu said: "this wife must be a man who knows the cold and knows the hot. It''s good for you two to stay together for a lifetime. Marriage, what is marriage, is marriage that you two have a beginning and an end."


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded and said, "Dad, don''t worry, I''ll be fine with her."


    "Well, since you have made up your mind, I''ll go to investigate Lao Xu tomorrow." "It''s almost time to settle the marriage," said Wang


    "Ako and I are still young. We haven''t finished our studies. It''s too early to get married now." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "It''s not early, that..." Wang''s father said this and looked at Wang Hongfei.


    "Yes?" Wang Hongfei also seems to find out what he has to look at Wang Fu.


    "Who is ako?"


    "Why do you want to find Uncle Xu''s voice?"


    Wang Hongfei and Wang Fu look at each other. They are both a little confused.


    "Here..." Wang''s mother was also stunned: "Hongfei, who is ah Ke?"


    "My girlfriend." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Then How about Jiaojiao? " Asked Wang Fu.


    "Coquettish? What does this have to do with Xu Jiaojiao, who is not my girlfriend. " Said Wang Hongfei.


    "You!" Wang''s father was stupefied and said, "aren''t you going out with Jiao Jiao today? I''ve been giggling since I came back. It''s not because you''re so charming. "


    "No." "I''m talking to my girlfriend," Wang said


    "Ah?" Wang Fu and Wang Mu look at each other, and then look at Wang Hongfei together: "what''s the matter with your date with Jiao Jiao today?"


    "I saw a movie, had a meal and met my girlfriend. She just came to Z city. After that, we sent Xu Jiaojiao home together. " Wang Hongfei said, "then I......"


    "Wait a minute, you mean you met your girlfriend when you were dating Jiao Jiao?" Wang mother interrupted Wang Hongfei and asked, "how did you meet her?"


    "It''s a long story. Let me say first. I have nothing to worry about. Don''t worry about it." Wang Hongfei thought it was a big thing. He pacified the second elder and gave them a heart strengthening shot before he said, "I was eating in the restaurant with Xu Jiaojiao, but three gangsters came in."


    "Gangster?" Wang and his father were stunned.


    "Yes, I found something wrong and immediately dragged Xu Jiaojiao under the table. Then one of the gangsters took out his gun." Wang Hongfei continued.


    "Gun?" Wang''s mother was also stunned.


    "Yes, sooner or later." Wang Hongfei said, "they shot at us without saying a word, and the bullet went through the table, just a few centimeters away from me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang''s father and mother have been speechless.


    "Then I didn''t hear any more, so I looked out of that bullet hole quietly. Guess what I saw!" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "Can''t you see your girlfriend come down from the sky and subdue three gangsters?" Asked Wang''s mother.


    "Eh? How do you know! " Wang Hongfei was shocked and said, "but she didn''t come from the sky, she did..." After a pause, Wang Hongfei said, "I don''t know how she came here. According to her own statement, she has a special induction device for children who are lost. When she senses that I am in danger, she immediately finds me."


    Wang Hongfei said and smiled shyly. Wan Xingke was really naughty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Fu and Wang Mu look at each other and at Wang Hongfei.


    "Mom and Dad, what are your eyes?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "So your girlfriend is not just a binary fantasy, but also a future fighter, a high-end intelligent robot with a radar on her head?" Asked Wang Fu.


    "Yes, a lost child I guess that''s what they''re talking about online, Lori? " Wang said, "no, are you or she lost? Who are you two, the lost child? Who senses who? "


    "She lost her way, she sensed me." Wang Hongfei explained.


    "Ah..." "The script is quite perfect," said Wang


    "Who set the script? I mean it." Wang Hongfei jumped quickly: "I don''t believe you asked Xu Jiaojiao!"


    "You, you, even if you can''t tell the difference, still drag coquettish to lie with you!" Wang and his father hate iron but not steel.


    "Ah!" Wang Hongfei was angry. He just picked up the glass on the table and was ready to take a sip.


    The glass was snatched by Wang''s mother before it touched her lips: "a man without a girlfriend is unworthy of drinking."


    "I......" Wang Hongfei choked.


    By the way, Wang''s mother took away the wine cup in front of Wang''s father, and also took all the food and wine.


    "Here..." Wang''s father saw his only right was taken away. He immediately looked at Wang Hongfei with a hatred of iron and steel: "look, your father is also dragged down by you. He can''t even drink."


    "What I said is true!" Said Wang Hongfei."Go back to your room and reflect on yourself." "It''s true," said Wang


    "I......" Wang Hongfei didn''t know what to say.


    "Wife, son is too much. I won''t drink with him. Shall we have one?" Wang Fu catches up with Wang Mu and says, "let''s drink together to relieve our worries."


    "Go away." Mother Wang doesn''t have a good airway.


    "OK." Wang''s father hears that Wang''s mother''s tone is not right. He immediately turns around and turns back. He and his son sit on the sofa in the same sitting posture and sigh.


    Wang Hongfei picked mobile phone to make complaints about Wan Xing Ke Tucao, but remembered that Wan Xing Ke also said he was working in Z city. He didn''t open his mouth, but told Wan Xing Ke to take a break earlier.


    Wan Xingke didn''t say much either. After a good night''s reply, she continued to sit in front of the computer screen and monitor the activity around the community.


    On the other side, in a villa hall in the suburb of Z city.


    The man who broke his hands and feet was crawling on the ground. His face lost its color because of fear and pain, and his whole body was shaking.


    "Not yet? It''s no use keeping your tongue. " The woman sitting on the sofa is holding the tea cup in her hand, with a quiet face.


    "Yes." The man standing next to her understood her meaning and turned to the two men who fell on the ground in a strange manner.


    "Ah!"


    A cold light flashed and a piece of tongue fell into the bloodstain on the ground.


    The other person beside stared round his eyes. His eyes were red and bloodshot. When his chin was pinched, his desire for survival forced him to surrender completely: "I said! I said! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man stopped and looked back at the leisurely direction of Feng.


    "Oh?" "Feng leisurely asked:" say, while I''m in a good mood


    "Poppy! Poppy hired us. She said that Wang Hongfei would disappear from the world... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hand of Feng leisurely holding the teacup is slightly stiff, and the whole person is immediately enveloped in a thick sense of killing: "Poppy......"

 Chapter 3211

    "Waste!" Knowing that Wang Hongfei had returned home safe and sound, Lin xiaorou could not help but smash the whole living room.


    Walking back and forth, Lin xiaorou''s brow was frowning.


    "Boss, tomorrow, tomorrow we can..." The reprimanded man scared a soul.


    "Tomorrow you are a ghost! Her ilanyou is in Z city. Will she give you a chance to counterattack? If not, she will find someone to protect Wang Hongfei immediately. You have ruined my good move! " Lin xiaorou yelled: "they are all a bunch of stupid people who have not done enough!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He shivered again, and then said: "boss, we are also a professional killer who paid a lot of money this time. Even if we fail, there will be no one who comes back. You said..."


    "You mean Yilanyou has protected Wang Hongfei for a long time? " Asked Lin xiaorou with a slight frown.


    "It''s not impossible." Said the man.


    "No, ilanyou is not the kind of person who will waste his own manpower on a small minion. It''s just a Wang Hongfei. I know her best." Lin xiaorou bit her teeth.


    It''s such a hypocritical person that she should make the whole world think that her yilanyou is the most righteous and emotional.


    Bah!


    It''s all blind.


    "Boss, what do you think is the matter?" Asked his men.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou couldn''t say anything about it for a while, but at this time she knew that it would be too late to start tomorrow.


    "Boss?" Seeing that Lin xiaorou didn''t answer, the man asked again.


    "It''s too noisy." Lin xiaorou shook her sleeve and said, "go ahead, let someone arrange the action immediately. I''m going to let Wang Hongfei disappear from the world completely tonight!"


    "Tonight?" "But the people who went tonight have been killed. If we don''t investigate clearly, we will act rashly. Will we..."


    "You''re the boss, I''m the boss?" Lin xiaorou glared at his men.


    "Of course you are the boss." His subordinates were playing haha, with a flattering smile on their faces: "but..."


    "It''s nothing." Lin xiaorou said, "it''s just that Wang Hongfei is lucky. I''ll send more people to go there tonight. I''ll see how he can prevent it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t answer. There was a flash of doubt on his face, but he was a little uneasy.


    It''s not necessary for Lin xiaorou to rush to the front line. The following brothers are the ones who succeed and fail. She''s just brave to fight.


    "Xiaorou, I also think you are a little impulsive." Xu Qianhao came down from the upstairs to look at Lin xiaorou and said, "this failure is a lesson. Do you still..."


    "Even you are going to take care of me?" Lin xiaorou takes a cold look at Xu Qianhao.


    The rest of the words were blocked in the throat, and Xu Qianhao''s face was ugly. His hand hanging over his body pinched his fist. Lin xiaorou would become a muscle if she met something related to ilanyou.


    Even the most basic judgment can''t be made. It''s possible to be fooled to death one day.


    Xu Qianhao scolded Lin xiaorou in his heart, but he didn''t show much on his face. Instead, he went to Lin xiaorou''s side and patted her on the shoulder with a good temper and said, "I think you are too tired, or take a rest first."


    At least calm down. As long as you calm down, Lin xiaorou will find out how impulsive she is this moment.


    Xu Qianhao also wondered how Lin xiaorou''s temper became more irritable and irritable after she broke her arm. Even her brain didn''t rotate a bit, as if she had taken the wrong medicine.


    "Rest is not a dead man. Why don''t you roll into the coffin to rest?" Lin xiaorou shook off Xu Qianhao''s arm and scolded angrily: "I''ve endured you for a long time! You are willing to be trampled at your feet by ilanyou if you have no ambition at all? "


    "Xiaorou..." Xu Qianhao looks at Lin xiaorou, who has blown up his hair.


    "Now I still have a dream to revitalize Xiao, right? I tell you, it''s up to you! Never in my life! " After Lin xiaorou''s crazy scolding, the whole person suddenly felt a lot of boredom in his heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qianhao''s face is hard to see after hearing Lin xiaorou''s words.


    He didn''t know that Lin xiaorou didn''t look down on him, especially after he broke an arm.


    But when Lin xiaorou really spread out his words and said this, he was still in front of the outsiders. Xu Qianhao felt that there was a thread snap] breaking in his mind.


    The hands that are stuck in the air are powerless hanging on the side of the body. Xu Qianhao looks at Lin xiaorou''s eyes empty and gloomy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a while, he realized that he was out of control and said what he shouldn''t have said. Lin xiaorou''s face was not very good-looking either.


    Zhang wants to apologize to Xu Qianhao after opening his mouth, but when he realizes that his men are still there, Lin xiaorou does not open his mouth because of her face.


    Only turned to look at his own hands and said, "what are you doing here! Get out of here! "¡°¡­¡­¡± That under the hand originally saw Lin xiaorou scold Xu Qianhao is embarrassed, got Lin xiaorou this sentence is the numb roll.


    It''s only after rolling out of the villa that I think of Lin xiaorou as if I''m not sure whether to send someone to attack Wang Hongfei or not.


    Hesitating at his feet, he thought of Lin xiaorou who had just lost his mind, and finally bit his teeth.


    Follow that crazy woman''s words, or you will be scolded like a dog.


    Thinking of this, the staff immediately drove away to make a good deployment.


    At last, I took a look at the villa, and the corners of his mouth were turned down. No one can do this job.


    In the villa, Xu Qianhao and Lin xiaorou are still in a stalemate.


    Seeing his men leave, Lin xiaorou looks at Xu Qianhao and says, "you know, I''m under a lot of pressure this time, i..."


    "I went to my study." Xu Qianhao said this, turning around stiffly and going upstairs.


    "Qianhao!" Lin xiaorou immediately grabs Xu Qianhao''s wrist and calls for his name.


    The body is stiff, and Xu Qianhao stops. When he sees Xu Qianhao stop, Lin xiaorou''s face shows a little gentle look.


    Turning around, Xu Qianhao looked at Lin xiaorou coldly, threw her hand away and said, "my name is Xiao Bo."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Xiao Bo''s words, Lin xiaorou''s expression on her face was stiff. She knew that Xiao Bo was completely hurt by her.


    Turning around, Xiao Bo went straight upstairs.


    He can please Lin xiaorou, he can please anyone who can use it, but it doesn''t mean that he has no dignity, no bottom line.


    Xiao''s honor is his bottom line.


    Xiao Bo''s eyes were full of bitterness.


    Lin xiaorou, after all, is too much.

 Chapter 3212

    Stretch a stretch, sitting in front of the monitor, Wan Xingke yawned again.


    Wang Hongfei''s family turned out the light and went to sleep for a long time. Their family''s work and rest habits were good. To be exact, everything in their family was very good. Through the tracking and protection during this period of time, Wan Xingke also sincerely liked Wang Hongfei''s parents and Wang Hongfei''s family.


    Their family is a very loving family. Although they may make small noises, they all love each other deeply and treat the world with the greatest kindness.


    No wonder Wang Hongfei''s character will be cultivated so well.


    Recalling Wang Hongfei, who patiently coaxed the lost child, Wan Xingke''s mouth rose unconsciously.


    The feeling that you can be protected and taken care of day and night in the future It seems to be good, too.


    Holding her cheek in both hands, Wan Xingke began to look forward to her future life.


    She really has a good eye for men!


    At the same time, Wan Xingke also thought of Wang Hongfei''s childhood and Phoenix.


    "This phoenix is leisurely. She runs away when she''s finished using herself. She doesn''t care how Wang Hongfei faces others at all. Now she comes out without a word. She thinks she''s an ex girlfriend who hasn''t broken up yet That''s enough. " Wan Xingke''s face was unhappy.


    It seems to have forgotten that when she was in high school, Feng leisurely disappeared, which was the first thing she laughed at in front of Wang Hongfei when he was dumped.


    In detail, it''s still Wang Hongfei''s fault, who he likes? To like a Phoenix who comes to Yilan with a clear face is leisurely. It''s not to send the door to be used!


    She has warned Wang Hongfei. Wang Hongfei is still a fool''s husband who has fallen in the trap of some ghost.


    Feng Youran''s mind is delicate. Apart from yilanyou, she can''t think of anyone else who can compete with Feng Youran.


    Like this kind of person, Wang Hongfei is also a fool.


    But


    In the process of utilization, the chess player likes his chess pieces


    Is it intelligent behavior?


    There was a flash of hesitation in wanxingke''s eyes.


    Maybe Feng leisurely was in love with Wang Hongfei because she wanted to be close to Ilan youyou.


    But after the love? Feng leisurely just because Wang Hongfei has no use value left quietly?


    Or Phoenix leisurely at that time already aware of own heart?


    Thinking of this, Wan Xingke bit her lower lip.


    "No matter what, Wang Hongfei is already my man. Whoever dares to make his idea, I will..." Wan Xingke raised his thumb and drew a horizontal line around his neck. He snorted coldly, "there is no forgiveness for killing!"


    As soon as wanxingke''s murmuring voice falls, the system immediately sends out a prompt sound. Some suspicious people have infiltrated into the community. Moreover, according to the rhythm and frequency of the prompt sound, many people have infiltrated!


    Wanxingke immediately focused on the computer, and tapped his fingertips on the keyboard to call up the real-time monitoring video of each video.


    It can be seen that these people are old hands with discipline and organization.


    After entering the community, the first thing is to destroy the surveillance camera.


    Wan Xingke could only see that these people had infiltrated the community in three ways.


    Seeing the monitoring video windows full of screens broken one by one, Wan Xingke got up immediately after biting her teeth, took the guy and prepared enough ammunition. After checking the installation of the muffler, she left the house immediately.


    In order to protect it more convenient, Wan Xingke rented the room upstairs of Wang Hongfei''s house directly.


    In this moment, I ran down the safe passage, only two floors down, I met a group of people rushing up.


    The other side is also a Leng, it seems that did not expect to meet people.


    "Shut up." The leader made a gesture.


    When they meet to carry out their tasks, they can only blame the woman for her misfortune, bad life and no blame for them.


    Wanxingke narrowed her eyes slightly, and the one who dared to kill her mouth was afraid that she had not been born!


    Cold hum, Wan Xingke immediately took out a dagger and a sprint to sing directly to the nearest person, turned around and took out the gun. The group who had not yet responded became her living target.


    After two rounds of bullets, the team went to hell.


    The muzzle of the gun was burning. Wan Xingke was afraid to relax her vigilance and ran to Wang Hongfei''s home as soon as she collected the gun.


    At the beginning, for convenience, she secretly matched a key of Wang Hongfei''s house. At this time, the key showed its purpose.


    As soon as the door opened, Wan Xingke dived into Wang Hongfei''s house. The window of the living room had been opened, and someone was about to turn over and come in with quick movements.


    Seeing this, Wan Xingke immediately stepped forward step by step, and kicked the man who had turned over half in with a flying foot out of the window: "let''s go!"


    The man didn''t seem to have expected to be kicked out. He screamed out, "ah!"


    This call made Wang Hongfei''s family wake up with a surprise.


    "Lao Wang, what''s the sound?" Asked Wang Mu, startled.The elderly people have been light, especially those who work day and night for their son''s life. They just fall asleep after tossing and turning. They wake up again soon after falling asleep. Or they wake up scared, which makes her sweat all over.


    "What sound? I didn''t hear anything? " Father Wang is sleepy. He doesn''t know what the voice is.


    "I really didn''t hear that?" Asked Wang''s mother.


    "No." Father Wang listened carefully, as if there was no sound.


    "Did I have a nightmare?" Wang asked uncertainly.


    "You are scaring yourself every day. Come on, I''ll hug you and sleep." Wang''s father rushed Wang''s mother into his arms and patted her on the back. He said vaguely, "I''m here, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid Hoo... "


    Wang mother just closed her eyes.


    They are ready to go to bed again. The living room outside is very busy.


    Wanxingke is the first time to fight with so many people. Although their Kung Fu is not high, there are so many people.


    One by one jumped in through the window like a flea, bored to death.


    Before that, Ilan you arranged support for her, but this midnight


    She sent out the signal, but I don''t know if those people can come to wanxingke.


    Moreover, it was the first time to cooperate. All of a sudden, Wan Xingke was a little flustered.


    One accidentally got kicked on the back and stumbled into a shelf. The vase fell off the shelf after shaking. Wan Xingke''s eyes were wide and wide. She immediately raised her hand to pick it up, but it was empty.


    With a bang, the vase slipped from wanxingke''s fingertips, fell to the ground and broke.


    "Ah!" Wang''s mother woke up again. No, she really heard a voice: "there is a voice."


    "Ah?" Wang Fu rubbed his eyes and looked at Wang''s mother: "another nightmare?"


    "No, there''s a voice." Wang mother frowned and said, "this time it''s definitely not an illusion. It''s true."

 Chapter 3213

    Wang''s father reached out to turn on the bedside lamp and said to Wang''s mother, "if you are afraid, let''s turn on the lamp and go to sleep."


    "I said I wasn''t having a nightmare." Wang mother is saying, hear the sound that the table moves in the sitting room: "you listen!"


    ¡°£¡¡± This time Wang Fu also heard, he Leng Leng Leng said: "is not into the thief?"


    "Here What about this? " Wang asked nervously.


    "Don''t be afraid of you. I''ll call the police right now." Wang Fu said, "there must be no mistake in looking for the police."


    Wang''s father rushed to get his cell phone and called 110 to call the police.


    "Lao Wang, what can I do outside?" Wang''s mother asked, "let the thief empty our house?"


    "Don''t be afraid. I, I will find a way. This and this money are all external things." Father Wang''s mind is a bit confused: "if you steal something, it''s nothing, otherwise it will become a burglary..."


    He still read this kind of news, the thief Gang came to steal, but was found by the owner, it became a burglary, but also made a life.


    "Ah!" Wang mother exclaimed, "son!"


    ¡°£¡¡± Wang''s face suddenly changed and he stood up.


    Yeah! And Wang Hongfei!


    The son is young, impulsive, and not as steady and intelligent as his father, in case of fighting with criminal gangs.


    "What if they had weapons?" At the thought of this, Wang''s hands and feet were all soft. She hurriedly got up and ran out barefoot.


    "You, be honest. What can a woman do for you?" Wang Fu grabbed Wang''s mother and said, "I, I''ll see what happened."


    "I''m not sure. I want to be with you..." Wang''s mother looked at her husband. She didn''t give up her son or her husband.


    "Don''t make any noise!" Father Wang said with a straight face, "didn''t we say it when we got married? You are in charge of the small matters at home, and I am in charge of the big matters. After more than 20 years, it''s not easy to have a big event. You''ll be honest with me! Do you hear me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang mother bit her lips, and nodded: "then be careful..."


    "Don''t worry, fortune tellers say I can live to more than 90." Wang Fu said that he didn''t know whether to embolden his mother or himself. When he got out of bed and walked to the bedroom door, he didn''t forget to return his hand and sign with her: "hide! As soon as I go out, you lock the door. No one is allowed to open the door. Wait for the police to come! Do you hear me! "


    "Husband..." Mother Wang''s face was white and her eyes were red.


    Father Wang hesitated and said, "if there is anything I, I will marry you in my next life. "


    With that, Wang opened the bedroom door.


    "Husband!" With a exclamation, Wang''s mother rushed to Wang''s side and firmly grasped his hand. Then she rushed to Wang''s side. She could not watch her husband die.


    The big three died here. They will be family in the next life.


    When the couple stood at the door, they saw a thin girl jumping up in front of the door, kicking the man''s abdomen in the middle, then another man''s head in the back. At last, when landing, they turned around and put a pistol on the chest of a man behind them, without hesitation, they fired two shots.


    The old couple watched the blood column behind the man gush out, and their brains were blank for a moment. Only the hands they held together were tighter.


    At this time, a man accidentally kicked the girl''s arm and foot from the side, kicked the girl to the ground, and as soon as she landed on the ground, the girl quickly rolled right to avoid a series of attacks.


    "Kick my girlfriend!" Wang Hongfei, who opened the door and saw Wan Xingke kicked to the ground, didn''t know where he came from. He shouted and rushed out of the door, picked up a chair and smashed it on the back of the man who kicked Wan Xingke.


    With a bang, the chair broke and the man fell down.


    Wang Hongfei''s action immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    People who are still struggling with wanxingke see Wang Hongfei as soon as they see him. This time, their goal is him!


    "Run!" Wan Xingke only had time to shout this word, and immediately rushed to Wang Hongfei to kill him.


    Wang Hongfei''s face was white at the moment. He ran straight to the direction of the gate. Before the gate opened, he ran into a muscular man. He was taller than Wang Hongfei. He had a scar on his chin and a tendon on his face, which was very shocking.


    "Hiss..." Wang Hongfei almost fainted when he didn''t take a breath.


    "Get out of the way." It seems that the strong man outside the door didn''t mean to kill Wang Hongfei. Instead, he took Wang Hongfei to one side and walked into the Wang family first. Behind him, there were about ten people, each with weapons.


    "Miss Wan, boss asked us to come." The first man loaded the gun cleanly.


    "Keep your mouth open." Wan Xingke breathed a sigh of relief. Although it took a little time, these people still came.With reinforcements, things will be much smoother next.


    In less than ten minutes, all the people who had infiltrated the Wang family were subdued.


    "Take it back and interrogate it." Wan Xingke snapped.


    "Yes." The leader replied with a flattering smile: "I also hope Miss Wan can help us to make a good speech in front of boss. This time I''m late, but it''s understandable. Let boss not deduct my brother''s bonus."


    "Eh?" Wan Xingke blinked. She had not found the man''s face before. Now she found that there were pear vortexes on both sides of the man''s cheek. It was obviously a baby face when she smiled.


    It''s very out of shape.


    "Miss Wan, I''ll tell you that my wife gave birth this evening. She sings very well. She''s still the original voice of the virtual singer. You know, it''s very hot. That I''m the head of the fan group. If you have a chance to listen to my wife''s singing, it''s really nice. By the way, my wife is the one in the Gemini singers... "


    "Another fucking wife show, are you bored?" Another person who looks a little like him should be his brother. He kicked his ass and said, "go away!"


    He was kicked away by his elder brother, and the leader tut a little bit wrongly. He took the lead to go to the door, went to the door and didn''t forget to look back and say, "do you want to see my daughter''s picture, Miss Wan?"


    "Go away!" Kong Zhongzhen wants to fight his disgraceful brother to the sky!


    Since I married Xiaoyue, I began to show my wife. My brothers in xiudao group are bored to death. This time I have a daughter. I''m afraid that I will show my daughter again.


    The future must be very sad.

 Chapter 3214

    "I''m sorry, Miss Wan." Confucius said apologetically, "my brother is not bad, but..."


    "Nothing." Wan Xingke nodded and said, "what did he ask me to say to you?"


    "Nothing, you don''t have to take it to heart." Kong Zhong said, "I hope it doesn''t bother you."


    "Nothing." Wan Xingke said with a smile, "I''m really sorry to ask you to cooperate with me in the evening."


    "It''s OK. These are what we should do." After nodding his head, Kong Zhong said, "we will clean it up later."


    "Well, thank you." Wanxingke nodded.


    Although koni didn''t seem to be very reliable, he did things in a neat way. In only ten minutes, he asked people to clean up the bodies in the corridor and the warheads at the scene, leaving only some blood.


    At this time, there was a siren downstairs.


    "What''s the matter?" Wan Xingke was also stunned.


    "I called the police." Wang Fu then returned to his senses and said, "I thought it was a thief..."


    "This way may be faster. Do you know how to do the following things?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "Yes, you can rest assured." Kong Zhong turns to find Kong Ni.


    Koni knew what to do after listening. Didn''t he just hold on to those notes? It''s too simple.


    After years of tacit understanding between the two brothers, with only one look, koni ran down the corridor. KongZhong immediately chased out and shouted, "catch the thief!"


    The other brothers quickened their pace and evacuated the site after they had cleaned it up.


    "Wait a minute." Wan Xingke took out the key and threw it to several people, with his index finger up.


    Understanding the meaning of wanxingke, these people nodded and quickly went upstairs to hide in wanxingke''s house.


    Now only Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke were left in the Wang family.


    There were so many people before, I didn''t think there was anything, only four of them were left in a moment, but wanxingke felt a little nervous.


    She knows that Wang Hongfei''s family are all kind and ordinary people. Will her previous actions scare them


    For a moment, the scene was quiet. Wan Xingke was standing in the living room, Wang Fu and Wang Mu were standing at the door of the master bedroom, and Wang Hongfei was standing at the door.


    Wang Hongfei saw that everyone was gone, and the heart mentioned voice and eyes was put back into his chest.


    "Hoo..." Patting his chest, Wang Hongfei walked quickly to his parents: "are you ok?"


    "Yes." Wang''s father and mother''s eyes drifted on Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke.


    Then the door was knocked and the police came up.


    "Is it your family who called the police?" Asked the uniformed policeman.


    "Yes." Wan Xingke immediately came forward and said, "it''s a thief. I just ran away."


    "We saw it downstairs. Some colleagues have gone after it. We''d like to know the details." "Is this convenient?" said the policeman


    "It''s convenient, but the head of the family is frightened. Let me tell you more about it." Said Wan Xingke.


    The police looked over Wan Xingke''s shoulder at Wang''s father and mother in their pajamas. As expected, they could see that they were in a state of panic.


    "Then you are..." Asked the policeman.


    "This way." Wan Xingke led the police to the other side and answered several questions.


    When Wan Xingke was dealing with the police, Wang Fu pulled Wang Hongfei and asked, "who is she?"


    "Why is she here?" Asked Wang''s mother.


    "Her radar senses I''m in danger." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Speak!" Wang''s mother patted Wang Hongfei on the back.


    "Who is she?" Seeing that Wang Hongfei didn''t answer his question, Wang Fu asked again.


    "She''s my girlfriend!" Wang Hongfei said proudly, "I said I have a girlfriend. Now you believe me!"


    "The high-end intelligent robot with radar on its head, the future fighter?" Asked Wang Fu.


    "The lost child?" Asked Wang''s mother.


    "Don''t impose settings on others, will you?" Wang Hongfei said helplessly, "she is my girlfriend."


    "Well..." Father Wang''s expression was dignified for a moment.


    "Well..." Wang''s mother also fell silent and did not speak.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wang Hongfei asked, "don''t you always want to see my girlfriend?"


    "I''ll talk to your mother first. You wait a moment." Wang''s father said this and took Wang''s mother''s hand back to the bedroom.


    Closing the door, Wang Fu whispered, "that girl seems to be very powerful."


    "After all, it''s a fighter of the future, No." Mother Wang shook her head and said, "well, I''m a bit confused this evening."


    "But Hongfei didn''t cheat. He really found his girlfriend." Said Wang Fu."Well, a fighter of the future." Wang mother nodded, shook her head again and said, "Hongfei said she is not a future fighter."


    "You said that there was a contradiction between the two people..." Wang Fu suddenly had a bad feeling: "will Hongfei be..."


    "Are you ok? We''ve already bought his insurance?" Wang said.


    "Insurance is bought, but can this domestic violence be included in medical treatment or accident? It''s not a serious illness... " Father Wang began to get tangled up.


    "I don''t think it''s a serious illness..." Mother Wang''s expression is a little tangled.


    "After all, my son is young and impulsive. He is not as tolerant as his father. If..." The more Wang and his father think about it, the more they worry about it.


    "What do you mean?" Wang''s mother frowned. "Do you mean you''ve been tolerating me for so many years?"


    "No, it doesn''t mean that." Wang Fu hurriedly waved his hand and said, "I''m worried about my son."


    "What do you mean then?" Asked Wang''s mother.


    "I''m not, I''m not." Wang Fu said innocently.


    "You''d better make it clear." Wang Mu stared at Wang Fu and said, "what do you have to bear?"


    "The children are still outside. Let''s talk about it later." Wang''s father hurriedly coaxed Wang''s mother and said, "wife, I didn''t expect you to love me so much, and I''m not allowed to face the danger alone. I''m so moved."


    "If you don''t say that, I''m sorry for what you just said." Wang said with a look of Wang''s father: "next time, you''ll let yourself run out silly and forget it. I won''t even stop you."


    "That''s too much." Father Wang said, "look how tightly you hold my hand."


    "You!" As soon as Wang''s mother heard Wang''s father''s words, she remembered that the two men''s hands were still held together, and immediately she would shake off with a blush.


    "Don''t make any noise." "It''s more important to think about children first now," Wang said


    "What do you mean..." Before Mrs. Wang finished asking, she heard a knock at the door.

 Chapter 3215

    "Dad, mom!" Wang Hongfei knocked on the door and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Looking back, Wang Hongfei looked at Wan Xingke and said, "my parents may be a little scared tonight. Don''t mind."


    "Nothing." Wan Xingke took a sip of her lips and said, "it''s late, or I''ll go back first and visit again another day."


    "How can you go back so late?" Wang Hongfei looked at the hanging clock and said, "you still..."


    At this time, the bedroom door opened, Wang father and Wang mother appeared at the door.


    This time, they really took a good look at wanxingke.


    The little girl is very beautiful. She is only shorter than Wang Hongfei. She looks thin and has a good figure. She thinks she is a very energetic girl at a glance.


    "Mom and Dad, what were you just studying?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "It''s nothing. It''s not a big night. Your mother and I are trying to find out if they''ve offended anyone." Said Wang Fu.


    "Hongfei, what restaurant did you say before..." Wang Mu suddenly thought of something and said, "did you provoke anyone?"


    "Here..." Wang Hongfei thought about it carefully, as if he had come for himself.


    "Uncle and aunt, you don''t need to think about it. I''ll make it clear." Although Wan Xingke knew the truth, it was useless to talk to Wang Fu and Wang Mu for a while, and he would scare the old couple: "this time tonight, they should have taught them a lesson. They should not dare to come again."


    "Not in a short time, and then?" Mother Wang frowned.


    Their husband and wife have worked hard for half their lives. They haven''t blushed with anyone. Suddenly, such a thing happened. It''s really scary to think of it now.


    If this little girl is not here, maybe all three of them will have to fold here tonight.


    At that time, we can only go to the palace of the king of hell to cry out for injustice.


    "It won''t take long for this matter to be solved, and the youyou side is already dealing with it." Said Wan Xingke.


    "You know that?" Wang''s mother asked at the sound.


    "It was when she found out something was wrong that she asked me to help." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Oh Since it''s secluded and arranged, there should be no problem. " Father Wang nodded.


    He still believes in ilanyou.


    "Hongfei, think about it carefully. Did you provoke anyone you shouldn''t?" Wang''s mother looked at Wang Hongfei and said, "it''s still you..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Wang''s mother took a look at Wan Xingke and opened her mouth. She didn''t say what she said.


    "Mom, what are you going to say?" Wang Hongfei was a little confused when he saw Wang''s mother''s hesitation.


    "Did you provoke other little girls and make them hurt their hearts? Only then did you find someone to teach you a lesson." Wang''s mother said it after biting her teeth.


    Hearing this, Wan Xingke was slightly shocked, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "Well." Wang Hongfei helplessly helped his forehead: "Mom, you are watching too much TV dramas. I have to be busy with my studies and work. Taking time out of my busy schedule to fall in love is the limit. What little girl can I provoke?"


    "It''s hard to say." Wan Xingke sniggered and said, "aren''t you still coming with one foot and three boats?"


    It''s not enough to have her as a real girlfriend, but also to have a blind date with childhood sweetheart and an ex girlfriend who hasn''t broken up.


    "Ah?" Wang''s father and mother were stunned, and the whole person was confused.


    "What are they all about?" Wang Hongfei said helplessly, "I don''t have one."


    "Good you son of a bitch! Did all the things that you were taught to do in the dog''s stomach? You, you dare to step on three boats! Come here! " Wang mother grabbed Wang Hongfei''s ear and took it to one side.


    "Mom! I''m not, I''m not! " Wang Hongfei explained to himself as he cried out: "you should be light! Mom! "


    "Don''t make any noise!" Wang''s mother pulled Wang Hongfei to the corner and said, "how can you cheat a girl? You can still walk three times!"! All right! Did the boat capsize? Now, let''s be jealous! "


    "Mom, it''s not like that." Wang Hongfei feels wronged.


    Here, Wang Fu rubbed his hands and looked at Wan Xingke and said, "thank you tonight, and also help me to say thank you to you."


    "Yes." Wanxingke took back her busy eyes and turned to Wang''s father and said, "I will do a good job of prevention in the next period of time. My uncle and aunt can live a normal life without too much tension."


    "Well, thank you." Wang Fu nodded again, then coughed twice to clear his throat.


    Wang''s mother is still there to teach Wang Hongfei a lesson. After a long time, Wang''s father says, "otherwise Drink some wine and eat something. It''s a hard night for you. "


    "Nothing." Wan Xingke hurriedly waved his hand and said, "it''s not too early. You''d better go to have a rest first, and I''ll go back."


    "Go back?" In a moment, Wang Hongfei heard: "where are you going this evening?""Yes." Wang''s mother immediately looked back at Wan Xingke and said, "let''s stay for a rest tonight."


    "No need." Wanxingke still felt a little uncomfortable.


    Although she also knew that the ugly daughter-in-law was going to see her father-in-law, let alone she was not ugly, and it was more natural to see her father-in-law, Wan Xingke would never want to meet Wang''s father and mother-in-law under such circumstances.


    Now also unnaturally will hand back to behind said: "you early rest, I left first."


    With that, Wan Xingke will leave.


    "Ako." Wang Hongfei immediately grabbed Wan Xingke''s wrist and said, "it''s too late. Please stay."


    "Yes." Wang''s mother didn''t teach Wang Hongfei any more. She went up and said, "it''s not too late to leave tomorrow. It will be dawn in a few hours. Let''s go at dawn."


    "It''s not easy for you to walk at night." As soon as Wang''s father said this, he felt that his worry seemed to be superfluous. Wan Xingke''s skills were all in their eyes.


    "Just listen to me. Have a rest tonight." Wang said, "my family is not very big. I may have to hurt you a little."


    "That will do." Seeing that Wang''s father and Wang''s mother were so insistent, Wan Xingke had to brave her head and prepare to leave the Wang family as soon as Wang''s father and Wang''s mother slept down.


    "Yes." Seeing Wan Xingke''s promise, Wang''s family nodded and smiled.


    "Then I''ll be on this sofa all night." Wan Xingke pointed to the sofa beside him and said.


    "How can you do that? How can you sleep on the sofa as a girl?" Wang mother pushed Wang Hongfei for a while and said, "go, take your pillow and quilt out, and you sleep on the sofa."


    "Good." Wang Hongfei nodded.

 Chapter 3216

    Wang Hongfei thought so. He immediately went back to the room and took out his pillow and quilt.


    "I''ll get you a clean quilt." Wang''s mother said that and went back to the bedroom.


    "Then I''ll warm up a glass of milk to help you sleep." Wang Fu said and gave Wan Xingke a sign to go to the kitchen.


    "Don''t bother, don''t bother." Wanxingke was a little unnatural. Seeing the Wang family busy in and out, she was even more nervous.


    Soon, Wang Hongfei came out of the bedroom with his quilt and pillow in his arms, spread them on the sofa and said, "ah Ke, my room is very clean. You can sleep at ease."


    "Will it be too much trouble for your family, this big night..." Wan Xingke asked shyly.


    "What''s the matter? You saved my family''s life." Wang Hongfei said, "if it wasn''t for you, I really didn''t know what would happen tonight."


    "Thank you, or go and thank you." Wan Xingke said, "she has foresight."


    "Thanks for everything." Wang Hongfei smiled heartily and then asked, "but I really don''t remember who I caused."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke nuzui didn''t speak. Before the permission of ilanyou, she would better not say more about specific matters, which is also the protection for Wang Hongfei.


    "Come on, have a drink of milk." Wang Fu handed Wan Xingke the hot milk.


    "Thank you, uncle." Wan Xingke accepted the hot milk from Wang''s father and said thanks.


    "It''s OK, that..." Wang Fu looked at Wang Hongfei and said, "I''m going to see your mother. It''s too slow."


    Wang said and went into the bedroom.


    As soon as Wang''s front foot entered, there came the voice of Wang''s mother: "Hongfei, come in and help me."


    "Oh, yes." Wang Hongfei did not doubt and smiled at Wan Xingke: "you drink milk first."


    "Yes." Wanxingke nodded.


    Wang Hongfei enters the master bedroom and sees that Wang Fu and Wang Mu are leaning together. They don''t know what they are talking about. They are very careful and their voices are very low.


    The quilt I found was on the edge of the bed, as if I didn''t need his help at all.


    "Parents?" "What''s the matter?" Wang Hongfei asked curiously


    "Shhh..." Wang''s father and mother immediately compared a silent action, but also looked at the direction of the living room.


    Wang Hongfei looked back a little surprised and looked at his parents. What was he doing?


    "Come here." Wang mother lowered her voice and immediately waved.


    "Oh." Wang Hongfei answered and walked to the two men and lowered their voices. "What''s the matter?" he asked


    "Hongfei, mom asked you a very important thing, you must answer truthfully." Wang mother looked at Wang Hongfei solemnly and said.


    "Well, you ask." Wang Hongfei nodded.


    "Is she really your girlfriend?" Asked Wang''s mother.


    "Really." Wang Hongfei said speechless: "you don''t believe that I have a girlfriend now..."


    "I''m not doubting this Just... " Wang''s mother hesitates to look at Wang''s father. The couple look at each other.


    "What do you mean, mom and dad? What''s the matter? " Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "You saw that one just now." Wang Fu hesitated and said, "that girl seems to be very powerful."


    "It''s very powerful." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "I''m afraid she''s too powerful. You You may be beaten when you have a conflict. " Wang said.


    "No way." Wang Hongfei said, "don''t look at the way ako looks. She is still very gentle with me."


    "Really?" Asked Wang Fu, not very convinced.


    "Really." Wang Hongfei nodded and said, "she is a little grumpy, but this is impossible. After all, her family is very good, and she will always be a little charming."


    "Who is she?" "Still, still like that..." asked Wang''s mother


    "She belongs to ten thousand families, that is, ten thousand in Kyoto." Wang Hongfei said, "it turned out to be the one of the seven families."


    "Oh." Wang Fu and Wang Mu suddenly realized that their husband and wife had heard about the ten thousand families.


    "Mom and Dad, you don''t have any prejudice because of her behavior tonight, and you don''t think she''s any murderous villain just because she''s from thousands of families." Wang Hongfei said: "she is not such a person, you must not be confused by the illusion."


    "We didn''t have any prejudice against her, nor were we confused by any illusions, just..." Wang''s mother hesitated.


    "How can this big family like you?" Wang Fu understood the worry in Wang''s mother''s heart and asked, "isn''t she going to play with you..."


    "Yes, can this lady really treat you well?" Wang''s mother is still worried.


    "Hey, are you so unsure of me?" Wang Hongfei said, "I am a promising young man in my career.""Well..." Wang Fu and Wang Mu didn''t answer.


    "You make me a little sad." Wang Hongfei sighed and said, "Mom and Dad, you can''t do this."


    "Son, now that you are together, I want to believe that you have the advantages of mutual attraction." "I just want to ask you," said Wang


    "Yes?" Wang Hongfei looks at Wang Mu.


    "Do you like her to the point where she doesn''t marry you?" Wang''s mother asked, looking into Wang''s eyes.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded solemnly: "in this life, I have to marry her."


    "Well, since you have decided, your father and I will support you." Wang mother patted Wang Hongfei''s arm and said, "take this quilt."


    "Good." Wang Hongfei heard Wang''s mother''s words and smiled, "thank you, mom and dad."


    "Does the family have to say that?" Wang Fu smiled and patted Wang Hongfei on the shoulder and said, "let''s have another drink sometime tomorrow."


    "Good." Wang Hongfei smiled and picked up the quilt.


    "Ah? Still drinking? " Wang''s mother frowned, and then the brow gradually stretched out: "forget it, for your good performance tonight, this time I''m allowed to break the rules."


    "Good!" Wang Fu said happily.


    Wang Hongfei also picked up the quilt here. As soon as he left the master bedroom, he saw Wan Xingke fidgety.


    "I''ll help you with the quilt." Wang Hongfei said and went to his bedroom.


    Wan Xingke went in and asked, "Wang Hongfei."


    "Yes?" Wang Hongfei answered and spread the clean sheets and quilts.


    "You''ve been in for a long time Your parents Did you say anything? " Wan Xingke asked uneasily.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei put the pillows in place.


    "They What did you say? " Wanxingke was a little uneasy.


    "They asked me if it was up to you not to marry." Wang Hongfei stood up and looked at Wan Xingke and said with a smile, "I replied that I have to marry you all my life."

 Chapter 3217

    Wan Xingke was stunned at the sound, then she took a sip of her mouth. The smile on her face couldn''t hide it.


    "You can rest assured tonight." Wang Hongfei said, "I''m in the living room. If you have something, please call me."


    "Yes." Wanxingke nodded.


    "Good night." Wang Hongfei put his hand on WAN Xingke''s head and gently rubbed it, then turned away.


    The door was closed gently. Wan Xingke held her cheek in both hands. Her cheek was very hot, even her earlobes were burning.


    This feeling is really hard to explain.


    Or Stay tonight.


    Lying on Wang Hongfei''s bed, covered with warm quilts, Wan Xingke lost sleep.


    On the other side, Wang''s father and mother, who were lying on the master''s bed, were not asleep either, and they were chatting quietly under quilts.


    "I think my son must like that ten thousand girls very much." Wang Mu said as like as two peas. "When you see him say that she is not married, those eyes are shining, just like you asked me to marry you."


    "Yes? How do I feel that my eyes are bigger and deeper than him? " Asked Wang Fu.


    "Fuck you!" Wang''s mother thumped Wang''s father on the chest and said, "this evening, things happened a lot. At that time, I was really scared and stupid. Now in retrospect, my hands are shaking."


    "Me too." Wang Fu put Wang Mu in his arms and said, "but fortunately, our family are still here."


    "Yes, my son''s side I''m still worried about him... " Wang said hesitantly.


    "Or tomorrow you can call the insurance man and buy him another." Said Wang Fu.


    "I think so." Mother Wang nodded.


    "No, let''s go to bed tonight." Wang''s father yawned. When he was nervous, his nerves relaxed and his fatigue began to rush up.


    "Yes." Wang''s mother also knew that it was not easy for Wang''s father to say nothing.


    As soon as I closed my eyes, I felt the trembling feeling come out again, and I woke up with a shiver after I had not slept.


    "Lao Wang......" She did not dare to sleep any more. Wang''s mother called out Wang''s father. What she got was his father''s snoring.


    Want to sleep again not too dare, but really want to wake up her husband, Wang mother also feel a little reluctant, toss and turn sleepless.


    Wang''s father is tired. He finds out something wrong with Wang''s mother half asleep. He pulls people over and lets her lean on her chest. Wang''s father slaps Wang''s mother on the back vaguely, muttering: "not afraid Not afraid I am Hoo... "


    Snoring again, it''s sleeping again.


    Wang''s mother gradually relaxed her nerves and listened to Wang''s snoring.


    Wang Hongfei and his family are sleeping now, but Lin xiaorou is awakened by a phone call.


    "What do you say!" Lin xiaorou''s eyes round: "say it again!"


    "Boss, our people are badly hurt." The other side''s tone was heavy. Before that, he thought it was too rash. No doubt, this was to let his brother die, but the eldest brother had to go his own way.


    "Who let you do it!" Lin xiaorou asked angrily, "are you a pig brain? How can we make people surprise at this time? "


    "Boss..." He was also stunned: "didn''t you let me do this? At that time, Mr. Xu and I advised you You also scolded Mr. Xu for being bloody... "


    The voice of his subordinates is getting smaller and smaller. He doesn''t dare to go on with the words behind him, for fear that he will also be annoyed by Lin xiaorou.


    "You!" Lin xiaorou''s anger was blocked in her chest. She even tore the fool''s mind: "didn''t I give the last order at that time?"


    "You scolded Mr. Xu like that, which is not the last order?" His eyes were round.


    Is Xu Qianhao, who has a soft meal with him, a common scolding?


    "I......" Choking, Lin xiaorou didn''t say anything for a while.


    At that time, she was impulsive. In the face of the dissuasion from her subordinates and Xu Qianhao, she felt angry and went straight to the forehead. But after scolding Xu Qianhao, she felt angry and soon calmed down.


    She also felt that there was something wrong with her orders. When she saw that her subordinates were gone, she thought of calming down again and giving orders the next day. But who knows that this fool actually carried out the orders on his own!


    Too much. It''s all the fool''s fault.


    Lin xiaorou felt the pain in her temples.


    "Boss, what can I do now?" Asked his men.


    "Shut up first!" Lin xiaorou said, "I don''t want to hear your voice now. Stop the task and stop the loss in time. What can I do tomorrow morning?"


    Finish saying this, don''t give the opportunity that the subordinate talks again, Lin xiaorou hangs up the phone immediately, throw the mobile phone to the bed, then smash the bedroom, vent anger.


    One wall apart, Xu Qianhao, who was sleeping in the guest''s bedroom, was awakened and frowned immediately. Lin xiaorou is a madman, she is a madman!


    It''s really a problem that people are not allowed to sleep even if they don''t sleep at night.Impatiently turned over, Xu Qianhao will cover the quilt over his head to ignore.


    After a long time, Xu Qianhao sat up and hesitated. At this time, he should go there. Then he comforted Lin xiaorou. The previous things were gone, and the atmosphere would not be so rigid. Maybe Lin xiaorou would give himself any benefits after being moved.


    As soon as the idea arose, Xu Qianhao pressed it himself.


    What Lin xiaorou said before hurt his dignity, he will not pass.


    Thinking of this, Xu Qianhao lies down again, covers his quilt over his head and sleeps.


    After venting, Lin xiaorou felt more relaxed.


    Looking at the direction of the door, I didn''t see Xu Qianhao coming. I''m not very comfortable.


    Xu Qianhao really has no conscience. Now everything about him, including his name, is given by him. What is he without him?


    I just said something wrong in a flash. Besides, what she said is also true.


    She didn''t believe that Xu Qianhao didn''t hear.


    But when he heard it, he didn''t come. Does Xu Qianhao still mind?


    Thinking of this, Lin xiaorou frowned and fell into a new round of distress.


    Ilanyou has brought troubles to herself everywhere. Feng leisurely wants to dig her corner. Kong Cixian is afraid that she is also a skinhead. How can her own man find misfortune for herself?


    This group of people is really more than one!


    The most hateful is Wang Hongfei


    Two attacks didn''t kill him. Is he a cockroach?


    Although Lin xiaorou was angry, she also knew that these two times were not accidents. If Wang Hongfei could not be killed in the third time, the plan might never be implemented again.


    The mood is complex, and the temple is aching. Lin xiaorou sighs but can''t sleep any more.


    There are too many people who can''t see her. She can''t let these people do what they want. Now she''s not the same as before. These odds and ends can''t do it.


    Wang Hongfei, must die!

 Chapter 3218

    This sleep continued until half past six in the morning, when Wang''s mother usually woke up, and then she woke up in a trance. After waking up, she found that she was still in the arms of Wang''s father.


    Seeing that Wang and his wife had no tendency to wake up, Wang''s mother quietly moved his father''s hand away from her body, so she got out of bed quietly and walked out of the bedroom on slippers.


    Out of the bedroom, I saw Wang Hongfei sleeping in the living room. Half of his body was hanging on the sofa, and the other half seemed to fall on the ground at any time.


    Seeing her son''s sleeping face, Wang''s mother shook her head helplessly. All of them had girlfriends. They slept so dishonestly.


    Go to the edge of the sofa and pick up the quilt on the edge of the sofa to cover it again for Wang Hongfei.


    Wang''s mother was going to the kitchen to make breakfast. As soon as the door of the kitchen was opened, Wang Hongfei heard a half awake protest, whimpering, as if he had been quarreled.


    See, Wang mother also didn''t step into the kitchen, directly went back to the bedroom to change clothes and simply wash, then she was ready to go out.


    As soon as she came out, Wang Hongfei''s bedroom door opened.


    Wan Xingke has always had the habit of getting up early and doing morning exercises. She seldom sleeps late. It''s a miracle to sleep until 6:30 today. Maybe Wang Hongfei''s bedroom gives her a sense of freshness, or a rare sense of security. This is the time to sleep.


    Two people hit a face-to-face, are slightly a Leng.


    See Wang Hongfei is still asleep, Wan Xingke only whispered to Wang''s mother and said early.


    "Why didn''t you sleep a little longer?" Wang asked, "did I disturb you?"


    "No, I''ve had enough sleep. I''ll wake up naturally." Wan Xingke said with a smile, "that night, thanks for your hospitality. I''ll go back first if I have nothing to do."


    She is still a little embarrassed to face Wang Hongfei''s parents.


    "No, there''s no reason for you to stay all night without even having breakfast?" Wang said, "I can''t wake up at one and a half hours. I won''t cook in the kitchen and quarrel with them, or you can go downstairs with me to buy an breakfast."


    "This..." Wan Xingke blinked. For a while, she didn''t know what to do.


    "I have to buy some fruit. There is no fruit at home. It may not be convenient for me to carry it back alone." Seeing Wan Xingke''s hesitation, Wang''s mother said it was difficult.


    "Well, I''ll go with you to buy breakfast." When Wan Xingke heard Wang''s mother saying this, she had to deal with it. It''s not good to let Wang''s mother buy too heavy things by herself.


    "Thank you then." Wang mother smiled and went out with Wan Xingke.


    They were very light. They didn''t quarrel with Wang Hongfei and Wang Fu when they closed the door. When they left the community, they found that today''s temperature is not low, not cold at all. It seems that it will be a good day.


    Following Wang''s mother, Wan Xingke didn''t know what to say.


    "Your name is What is it? " Seeing that Wan Xingke did not speak, Wang''s mother took the initiative to break the silence and asked.


    "My name is wanxingke." Wan Xingke introduced himself: "my surname is wan, Xing of Xingbang and Anguo. There is a Ke beside the word Wang."


    "Oh, I hear Hongfei call you ako." Wang said.


    "Well, my family and friends call me ako." Wan Xingke nodded.


    "Then I''ll call you ako, too." Wang Mu smiled and said, "how long have you been with Hongfei?"


    "It didn''t take long, just last year." Wan Xingke added, "but we have known each other since high school. We are still at the same table."


    "That''s good, too." Wang mother nodded and asked about Wan Xingke''s situation. Then she said with a smile, "I don''t know that he really has a girlfriend. My son doesn''t look at his delicate appearance, but his mind is very simple."


    "Yes." Wan Xingke replied, "I know."


    What kind of person Wang Hongfei is, she is clear in her heart.


    Because she knows Wang Hongfei''s character, she likes him and can''t live without him.


    When she arrived at the regular breakfast shop, Wang ordered some breakfast.


    "Xiaofen, is this your relative? Why not? " When she received the money, the landlady looked at Wan Xingke and asked curiously.


    "It''s not my relative, it''s Hongfei''s girlfriend." Wang said with a smile.


    "Ouyo, Hongfei has made a girlfriend. It''s so beautiful! You two are going to have grandchildren! " That landlady is also a talkative one, so she started to talk with Wang Mu.


    "It''s still early to have grandchildren. Both children are young. Let''s talk about it first." Wang''s mother smiled.


    Wan Xingke was also embarrassed to hear Wang''s mother introducing herself to outsiders.


    Until another guest came, the owner''s mother went to greet the guest. It happened that another acquaintance came. The owner''s mother warmly pulled the acquaintance and said, "look at Xiaofen''s daughter-in-law."


    "Ah, it''s Hongfei''s wife. It''s so fast. Hongfei has begged for his wife." The acquaintance was an older mother-in-law, smiling with crooked eyes, looking at Wan Xingke and saying, "Hongfei''s wife is really beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke''s face was redder in a moment."I haven''t got married yet, mother-in-law Zhang. When Hongfei gets married, she will send wedding candy to your family." Wang said with a smile.


    "I said why I didn''t see you dancing today. It''s my daughter-in-law." After three, three, two or two morning exercises, the acquaintance came into the shop and said with a smile, "it''s so beautiful. Where is this girl''s family?"


    "Kyoto." "It''s ako," said Wang


    "Ah Ke, the name is nice. Is it the same age as Hongfei? When will you get married? " Women like to be lively. When you say anything about the festive events, the atmosphere in the breakfast shop is immediately lively.


    "It''s still early to get married. Nowadays, young people have their own opinions. Which round of marriage will get our old people''s disorderly participation?" Wang Mu waved her hand and said, "don''t give them pressure, make it up to her."


    "Well, my son is the same age as Hongfei. Now he is three years old." "You''re too slow," said one of the square dance team''s aunts. "Book it quickly, so that you don''t have too much sleep."


    As soon as the words were said, everyone stopped talking. Usually, Aunt Liu didn''t like Wang''s son''s good academic performance, so she had to say something sour when she found the opportunity.


    Especially now that all the children in the family are old and are getting married and having children, Aunt Liu''s son dropped out of school early and got married early, as if he had finally found the strength. He always wanted to show off his grandson and run others by the way.


    It''s even if it''s normal. Today, Wang''s future daughter-in-law is still here. It''s hard for Aunt Liu to say that again.


    Mother Wang''s face also changed, and the joy on her face disappeared for most of the time.


    It''s a good thing to get married. What''s wrong with her son''s deceitful marriage? Do you need to be afraid of long dreams?

 Chapter 3219

    "You!" As soon as mother Wang wanted to speak, she was stopped by Wan Xingke.


    "At the same age as Hongfei, the child is three years old?" Wan Xingke blinked and said, "this university has not graduated."


    "My son didn''t go to university. It''s useless to go to school now. It''s not as useful as having rich social experience. I advised them not to go to any school." Aunt Liu waved her hand with a disdainful expression and said, "waste that money, and do you want to work for someone after graduation? Why did you spend that money? What kind of engineer did you go to? "


    Wan Xingke thinks that there is nothing wrong with this man''s career outlook, but this kind of idea is just that he is right and others'' choices are wrong, which is very wonderful.


    "Your son must be very happy now, isn''t his monthly income low?" "After all, I have such working experience," said Wan Xingke


    "Er..." Aunt Liu choked up and didn''t answer.


    "Didn''t her son just quit and go home? It''s said that I got angry in the factory. I need to come back and rest for a few days and change places to work. " Another aunt said at once.


    "What are you doing? They are in charge of jealousy of my son." Aunt Liu immediately said: "if I say that the main thing for the couple to be happy is to have love, what''s the use of Jinshan and Yinshan, many rich bosses are raising their junior outside. As long as there is love, it doesn''t matter if they are poor."


    "Oh Then your daughter-in-law must be very happy. " Wan Xingke said, "after all, your family has so much love."


    "That is, our family is very good to our daughter-in-law." Said Aunt Liu.


    "No, how can I hear that your daughter-in-law had a fight with you yesterday because you hid all the drumsticks in the chicken soup for your son?" "Your daughter-in-law cried so much," said the woman next to her. "I heard it when I went downstairs."


    "You, you heard me wrong." Aunt Liu changed her face and said, "I bought a whole chicken yesterday, so I left a bowl for my son. She didn''t like it. She was spoiled by my son and made trouble with me all day."


    "It''s still your daughter-in-law''s fault." Asked Wan Xingke.


    "Your daughter-in-law is good. Why didn''t you tell me about the matchmaker you were looking for? If this is my family, I will not marry you. " Another one has been humming with the aunt who didn''t deal with Aunt Liu and said, "if someone is willing to sue you, you are cheating."


    "What is willing to accuse me, who accuses me? They have all received the dowry. What can I tell you! " Aunt Liu''s face was completely overcast.


    "Oh!" Wan Xingke''s face was suddenly enlightened. "No wonder you say it''s hard to avoid long dreams. It''s your experience."


    "You!" Aunt Liu choked.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I have no such concern at all." Wan Xingke said with a smile, "Wang Hongfei never cheated me. We''ve known each other since high school, and we''re also the best partners to work. We''re not afraid of long dreams."


    "That''s it. I think you should stop being sour. It''s very good to be young." People next to see Aunt Liu face more and more ugly opening said: "don''t say don''t say."


    "Xiaofen, your packed breakfast." At this time, the owner''s wife just brought the breakfast ordered by Wang''s mother and said, "look at Hongfei''s daughter-in-law''s face. I also present a box of boiled wheat with egg yolk and fresh meat."


    "Thank you." Wang mother smiled and carried the breakfast and said, "let''s go first."


    "OK, come again." The landlady waved.


    "Gone." Wang''s mother said hello to the sisters of the morning exercise square dance team and left the breakfast shop with Wan Xingke.


    "Auntie, let me carry it." Out of the breakfast shop, Wan Xingke reached out and said.


    "No, it''s OK." The smile on Wang''s face was more natural than that in the morning, and her eyes were full of joy: "I tell you, Aunt Liu is famous for being unreasonable. She always says that she can''t do anything about it. You are still powerful. That''s right. You can''t be bullied."


    "Ha ha." Wan Xingke smiled and said, "it''s all from youyou. Her mouth is powerful."


    "Seclusion is also powerful. It''s not easy for her to be a girl." Wang''s mother said, "you young people''s world, I can''t mix with Hongfei''s father. We are old and you will be fine later."


    "Yes." Wan Xingke nodded and said, "we will."


    "Go buy some more fruit and we''ll go back." Wang''s mother smiled and led Wan Xingke to the store where she often went to buy fruit. After introducing Wan Xingke, she bought several fresh fruits.


    The fruit was carried by Wan Xingke, and they walked back with a smile.


    Downstairs, Wan Xingke''s pace is getting slower and slower.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang''s mother noticed Wan Xingke''s reaction and stopped to look at her and asked, "do you think of something you didn''t buy?"


    "Auntie." Wan Xingke pursed her lips before she looked at Wang''s mother and said, "you Don''t object to my being with Wang Hongfei? After all, yesterday... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Wan Xingke''s question, Wang''s mother said after a moment''s silence, "if I saw last night''s event with my own eyes, it''s impossible for me to have no mustard in my heart. We are just ordinary people, and Hongfei''s father and I are just ordinary people. The impact of last night''s event on us is not small."¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Wang''s words, Wan Xingke''s eyes gradually sank.


    "As a matter of fact, I didn''t sleep for a long time last night. As soon as I closed my eyes, those pictures seemed to be shown in front of me again and again. My palms were sweaty and I couldn''t panic." Wang''s mother thought of last night''s incident and felt a little terrible.


    "Sorry." Wanxingke didn''t know what to say except this.


    Although she didn''t choose this career, she couldn''t get rid of everything she had done.


    Hands stained with blood, even in the water wash hundreds of times thousands of times, the smell of blood will not easily dissipate.


    She''s a family of ten thousand. This is the one she doesn''t have.


    Wan Jiaben is a bandit. Although there has been transformation in recent years, she and WAN Xinghao have received such training. When their brother and sister were very young, the road had been planned.


    Wanxingke even thought that if it was not for wanxingzong''s self seeking death, the position of the head of the family would not be inherited by wanxinghao, then their brother and sister would be a symbol of Wanjia.


    Thousands of murderers.


    That''s what their brother and sister are meant to be.


    Not as it is now.


    "But ah, when Hongfei''s father hugged me and he patted my back, he whispered to me that he was not afraid. He was there. I''m not afraid at all. I''ll soon fall asleep. " Wang said with a smile, "this is probably the meaning of family."

 Chapter 3220

    "Last night, I asked Hongfei if it was up to you not to marry him. His answer to us was that he had to marry you all his life. Hongfei and I decided to respect his decision." Wang''s mother looked at Wan Xingke and said, "because he has identified you, we will try our best to accept you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke was slightly shocked. She knew that Wang Hongfei''s family was a very harmonious family, but she thought that they would come to this point.


    "I didn''t want to say these words, but since you asked me, I think I should tell you." Wang said with a smile, "I also hope you can accept my immature son."


    Eyes slightly red, Wan Xingke''s heart is full of moving, nose a little sour: "en."


    "Welcome to our big family," said Wang, smiling, holding Wan Xingke''s shoulder with the hand that didn''t carry the breakfast bag


    Wanxingke pursed her lips to show a shy smile.


    "And I''ll tell you in secret that I''ve just been showing off. I''m still very happy. If you are free, come to the square dance team with me in the evening and let me show off again." Wang said with a smile.


    Wanxingke was in a state of bewilderment for a while. At last, she just nodded and said a good word.


    They went home laughing and talking. After opening the door, they found that Wang Hongfei had woken up and looked at them sleepily: "where have you been?"


    "Breakfast." Wang Mu said with a smile, "go to wash up and tell your father to get up."


    "I still use him to call?" "I''ve shaved my beard," Wang said, peering out of the bathroom


    "Wow, you are dressed formally. What are you going to do?" Wang''s mother looked at Wang''s suit and asked after looking up and down.


    "It''s not that Hongfei has brought his girlfriend back. I want to buy something to go to some old friends'' houses as well." The Wang father straightened his tie and said, "I''ll do better in this respect."


    "Shit! I think you are going to show off with your son and daughter-in-law. " "It''s nice to hear that," said Mrs. Wang with a snort


    "I, I don''t have it." Wang Fu''s face is red, which is not admitted: "I am that kind of person!"


    "I''ve been with you for decades. I don''t understand that." Wang Mu said angrily and jokingly, "if you want to show off, just say it. Do you want to use these empty heads?" Then he nuzzled at wanxingke.


    Oh, man.


    "It''s not that some of them always embarrass me. Now my son has a girlfriend. I''ll embarrass them too. My daughter-in-law looks better than their daughter-in-law. Show off what''s wrong." Seeing that Wang''s mother saw through himself, Wang''s father simply broke the jar and said, "what''s the name? Do you know if it''s a talent or a beauty?"


    "You." Mother Wang shook her head and said, "ah Ke, let''s ignore him. Don''t carry the fruit. Just put it aside. Wash your hands and let''s have breakfast.


    "Good." Wan Xingke smiled, put the fruit aside and went to the bathroom. He saw Wang Hongfei brushing his teeth.


    He rinsed his mouth and saw Wan Xingke washing his hands. Wang Hongfei asked in a low voice, "does my mother show you off too?"


    Wan Xingke chuckled and nodded, glanced at the living room. Wang''s father and mother still insisted on each other''s boasting, which was lovely.


    Wang Hongfei took a towel and wiped his mouth, then kissed Wan Xingke''s face.


    "Ah." Wan Xingke is stupefied for a while to avoid to ask: "why?"


    "Nothing. I think I like you more today than yesterday." Wang Hongfei said with a smile, "you don''t care about my parents. They like you very much."


    "I know." Wan Xingke looked at Wang Hongfei and said, "because you like me, they like me."


    "It should be said that because I like you, they like you better. After all, you are so beautiful and lovely." Wang Hongfei said with a smile.


    "Suddenly speaking like this?" Wan Xingke narrowed her eyes slightly: "say, what''s the plot?"


    "No, I just like you better." Wang Hongfei said to dry Wan Xingke''s hand with his towel. "My parents may be a little too warm, but they are not bad. I hope you don''t be scared by them."


    "No, your parents are very good. I like them very much." Said Wan Xingke.


    "That''s good." Wang Hongfei smiled and pulled Wan Xingke to the restaurant to have breakfast together.


    The family sat at the table in a very pleasant atmosphere.


    According to the warm atmosphere of Wang Hongfei''s family, Lin xiaorou''s house is cold and empty.


    I didn''t see Xu Qianhao come to coax me when I was so sad last night. Lin xiaorou is also going to give Xu Qianhao some color today.


    The servant noticed something wrong in the air, and when he had made breakfast, he immediately dodged for fear of hurting the fish.


    After a simple breakfast, Lin xiaorou sat at the table waiting for Xu Qianhao to come down from upstairs. Who knows that she hasn''t waited for a long time.


    Seeing that it was almost nine o''clock, Lin xiaorou felt more unhappy.


    Why is Xu Qianhao so lazy now? This point is not up, impatiently looked at the wristwatch again, Lin xiaorou just patted the table and asked: "are you dead? How come there''s not even one who can serve! "When the servant heard Lin xiaorou''s voice and knew that he could not hide, he went out as soon as possible and waited carefully: "what''s your order, madam?"


    "Go." Lin xiaorou frowned and said, "ask your husband to come down for dinner."


    After a pause, Lin xiaorou added, "don''t say I let you go, just say that it will be cold without breakfast."


    "Madame." "Servant this just hard pursed a lip to say:" Sir already used breakfast


    "What?" Lin xiaorou frowned: "when is it?"


    "Very early." The servant thought for a moment and said, "two and a half hours ago."


    "What about the others?" Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "Sir, he went out after breakfast." The servant replied.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Lin xiaorou''s fire rose.


    "You You didn''t ask... " The servant was frightened and trembled. He was also wronged.


    Mr. A is such a big person, and she will not be lost. She is just a servant. Can you manage where Mr. A is going?


    "You dare to answer back!" Lin xiaorou wanted to kill the servant on the spot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The servant shrunk his neck and dared not speak again.


    "I''m bored to see you like that! Get out of here! Get out of the way! " Lin xiaorou scolded.


    The servant left in a hurry at the sound and was very flustered.


    Lin xiaorou''s whole body was shaking. Leng pushed all the things on the table to the ground, crackling and breaking. He felt relieved.


    This Xu Qianhao


    Who gave him so much guts!

 Chapter 3221

    He told yilanyou about the process, and wanxingke took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know if Lin xiaorou will die this time."


    "It''s not her Lin xiaorou if she will die." Yilan you hums with a smile and says, "it''s not a lot of advantages for Lin xiaorou to persevere and persevere."


    "Are you praising her? Why didn''t I hear it? " Wanxingke''s mouth slightly twitched and said, "anyway, this time it''s solved."


    "Well, the Kong brothers will stay there to help you." Said ilanyou.


    "That brother in the pair is funny." Wanxingke thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know if it''s a contrast."


    "You mean Connie? Koni is a chatterbox, but his brother KongZhong is much more mature and steady. " Elanyou thought of something and said, "by the way, you know Connie''s wife?"


    "Yes?" Wan Xingke blinked: "what do I know?"


    "It''s the music rhythm game of the Gemini singer that we used to work with Huiying technology. His wife is one of the Gemini singers. Her name is Xiaoyue." Said ilanyou.


    "Oh! No wonder. " Wan Xingke blinked and said, "I remember. I''m sorry for his pride when he mentioned it."


    "The other singer is his brother Kong Zhong''s wife." Ilanyou said, "it''s just that the original voices of the two singers are also good sisters, and they''ve just matched up with their brothers."


    "So clever?" Wan Xingke was also stunned.


    "Yes, at the beginning, they only arranged their protection tasks. Who knows that protection will become." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "By the way, I heard last night that Connie said his wife had a baby." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Well, I''ll send him a red envelope to celebrate." Ilanyou said, "if you have anything I need to do on your side, just say it, I will cooperate with you."


    "Everything goes well here, that is..." Wan Xingke took a look at Wang Fu and Wang Hongfei, who were chatting. He changed his mobile phone to another hand and said, "it''s still a little strange. Wang Hongfei''s family is very good, but I always feel that it''s not true."


    "It''s normal." Ilanyou smiled. She also came from that stage. She could feel Wan Xingke''s uneasiness and immediately comforted her for a while before hanging up.


    Take a drink from the water glass on the table, ilanyou picks up her mobile phone again, and as soon as she is ready to dial, a number comes in.


    Looking at the caller ID, Elan Youmei''s eyes answered the phone: "hello?"


    "Cooperate." The other end of the phone came clean.


    "You are the agent of Feng family. Do you need to cooperate with me?" Yilanyou''s mouth is slightly raised. Although she has almost thought of the reason why Feng leisurely called, she was surprised that she would be so direct.


    "Because I''m the Feng''s agent, I need to cooperate with you." "Feng leisurely said:" this matter is not convenient for me to appear


    "Is it because the PT lab is behind Lin xiaorou?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Is the nest upside down? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely sips the corners of her mouth. She should have known all the things she can find. Ilanyou will not not not be unaware: "if you want to let Lin xiaorou die, I want to. We have a common enemy. Isn''t that good? I''ve always wanted to work with you. "


    "That''s my pleasure." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "but since it''s cooperation, it''s time to show sincerity."


    "What sincerity do you want?" Asked Feng leisurely and directly.


    "It depends on what you give." "Money, I don''t want it, power, I don''t want it," elanyou said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Feng leisurely slightly narrowed his eyes and said:" don''t go around, what do you want to say directly


    "I didn''t think of it for the time being." Yilanyou''s mouth turned up and said, "but since you also find out who is behind Lin xiaorou, you should also know that the cooperation you mentioned to me is not easy. If I really open my mouth, you won''t blame me, will you?"


    "Last time in Z City, didn''t you work with brambles?" Feng leisurely asked, "if you can push Lin xiaorou to the brink of extinction once, you can have a second time. This time, I can guarantee that there will never be another mysterious person rushing out to take her away. You can do whatever you want without worries. "


    "It doesn''t sound very difficult." "It''s a pity that I''m not interested in anything challenging," elanyurton said


    "What do you want?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "Of course I want to help you." Ylang you smiled and said: "cooperation, after all, is derived from the situation of mutual interests."


    "Intimacy?" "Feng leisurely hums a smile to say:" unexpectedly you still want to have this kind of relation with me


    "Who knows." Yi Lan You''s Mou color moves to say: "I ask you to promise me three things.""Three things? Appetite is not small. " Said Feng leisurely.


    "You should have thought about it before you came to me to cooperate." Yilanyou said, "believe me, it''s not easy for anyone to move Lin xiaorou except me."


    Especially now there are others behind Lin xiaorou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely said, "one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I can only promise you one thing." "Feng leisurely said:" there is no limit, anything can be


    "That''s exciting." Yilan you hooked up and said, "OK, it''s a deal."


    "Cunning." Feng leisurely seems to think of something suddenly, chuckling: "then I''ll wait for your good news."


    "I won''t let you wait too long." Yilanyou''s eyes flashed a bit of cunning. It was only a little before he could take the net in.


    "By the way." Feng leisurely said, "friendlytips."


    "Yes?" Yilanyou raises her eyebrows slightly.


    "Look up kongsihan, you will have a surprise." Said Feng leisurely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I will," said Ilan, with a faint voice


    It seems that Laifeng knows that Kong Sixian and Lin xiaorou have cooperation, which reminds her.


    In this way, it''s normal for Feng leisurely to ask Kong Cixian for cooperation.


    It''s just her cooperation with Kong Cixian. Feng leisurely doesn''t know yet.


    There was nothing more to say. Two people hung up.


    Without hesitation, ilanyou immediately calls Kong Cixian: "busy?"


    "All right." Kong Zixian looks away from the computer screen.


    I haven''t been in touch with medical related businesses before, but I found that it''s also a deep hole after I really understood it. There are so many things in the doorway.

 Chapter 3222

    "Has Feng ever looked for you after leisurely?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Asked kongsihan.


    "Did you give her a cooperative reply?" Asked ilanyou again.


    "Not yet." "I''m looking into the hospital," said Kong


    "Very well." Ilan you nodded. It''s easy for the Kong family to say it''s not easy or easy to say it''s not easy.


    However, it''s good that Kong Cixian is a reliable man, and he really wants to lead the Kong family to go on well.


    Ilanyou believes that the Kong family hospital will be opened. Only after the operation, it depends on the leadership policy and opportunity of Kong Cixian.


    "Ilanyou." "I''m not a child, you don''t have to praise me," he said


    The most exasperating thing is that he was a little happy when he heard that.


    "Did I praise you?" Elanyou blinked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Zixian choked for a moment, but he didn''t praise him for his cooperation.


    "It''s just a statement of objective facts." "There is a business to contact you," said ilanyou


    "What''s the matter?" Asked kongsihan.


    "You can ask Feng leisurely to come out and discuss the details of cooperation, and then ask Xu Qianhao to come out and discuss the work." "It''s better to make an appointment near, not far away from each other. It''s better to create a chance encounter," elanyou said


    "You are..." Kongsihan raises his eyebrows slightly. Is this something to do?


    And why offer Xu Qianhao for work? Isn''t it supposed to be poppy dates?


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Yilanyou said: "when you talk with Xu Qianhao, you must say that you are ready to name the hospital now. It is not good to mention the reputation of Lin''s hospital. You must ask him in the phone at the end."


    "Ask him what?" Asked kongsihan.


    "Ask him about Shaw Hospital Good to hear. " Yilanyou''s mouth is crooked.


    She would like to see if this pair of men and women who are created by nature are still as loving as before.


    "Yes?" Kong Cixian is a little confused.


    "Xu Qianhao''s name was Xiao Bo." Yilanyou said: "Xiao family was originally the old four in Z City, but they were defeated later."


    "Shaw Hospital?" Kongsihan immediately responded: "you are trying to sow discord!"


    "Yes? This is what you preach. It''s not what I say. How can I sow discord? " Ilanyou''s voice is innocent.


    "You''re asking me to sow discord?" Kong Cixian changed his view.


    "Nonsense." "I just want you to ask," said ilanyou. "No one said that they would settle down. If you are not satisfied with their coming together, you can study again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Zixian didn''t answer, which is what ilanyou said.


    Xiao Bo didn''t love poppies much. He was in a hotel on the first day of the new year and was hit by him.


    This time, he came to Z City, half threatening and half cajoling.


    It''s a good chance to open a Shaw Hospital over poppy. He will wake up with a smile in his dream!


    "So." "You don''t have to have a psychological burden," elanyou said. "Just go and stir up the discord, no, just ask his opinion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kongsihian''s mouth slightly twitched, and then said, "I know."


    After hanging up the phone, Kong Cixian first asked people to book a restaurant, and then Feng leisurely called to make an appointment.


    Make sure that Feng leisurely will arrive on time. Kong Cixian orders another restaurant across the street, and then makes a phone call with Xiao Bo.


    Xiao Bo left home in the morning. He had been very dissatisfied with Lin xiaorou since last night.


    Lin xiaorou cried and howled in the middle of the night last night, which made him not sleep well.


    In his heart, he felt as if he had been blocked by a big stone. Xiao Bo felt that he could not stay in that house for a moment.


    Leaving his home, he drove straight to the old site of the Xiao family.


    The original house here is still there, but no one has lived in it for a long time, which seems to be a bit dilapidated.


    When he started Xiao''s restaurant, he thought about buying the house and renovating it. He officially told the whole city of Z that Xiao''s family had come back.


    He revived the Shaw family!


    At that time, he thought it was still early. A Shaw restaurant was not enough. He had to do a bigger job.


    It''s a pity that Shaw''s Restaurant failed and became Yishi''s restaurant.


    Now he has nothing. Shaw''s food and drink is gone. His arm is broken. He has lost his surname.


    What else can we talk about?


    Joke!


    This is a fucking joke!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Bo felt that the whole person was oppressed. He was about to collapse. He was really going to collapse.


    Lin xiaorou''s crushing of his dignity is like crushing his last straw. Xiao Bo is in a trance and can''t say what he has been doing for so many years.Revitalizing the Xiao family?


    What about the Xiao family?


    Living in ignorance?


    It''s better to die


    He took a hard breath of smoke, and Xiao Bo threw the cigarette butts on the ground and twisted them out with his toes, just like he had twisted out the absurdity of his own for so many years.


    Take out the mobile phone, Xiao Bo dials a number that is familiar with his heart. After being connected, the voice across the street is full of joy: "Xiao Bo, how can I call suddenly? How are you these days? Did you have a meal? "


    "Su Su..." Xiao Bo''s voice has a little cry.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Su Su was slightly shocked, and her heart suddenly mentioned her voice: "Xiao Bo, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me! "


    "Nothing." Knowing that he was frightened by Li Su Su, Xiao Bo took a deep breath and said, "I''m just a little tired."


    "You don''t have to work too hard." Li Su Su knows how much pressure Xiao Bo has. She holds her cell phone and says, "although I''m not with you, my heart is always with you."


    "I know." "Su Su, I miss you so much," said Xiao Bo with a warm feeling


    "I miss you, too." Li Susu said: "Xiao Bo, I have something to tell you, but I don''t know I''m a little conflicted, I...... "


    "What''s up? You say it, I listen. " Asked shobo.


    "You don''t have anyone around you, do you?" Asked Li Susu.


    "No, I''m outside." Xiao Bo looked at the dilapidated house and said, "only myself."


    "Yes." She took a sip of her lips and took a deep breath. "I''m pregnant," she said


    "What?" Xiao Bo was also stunned.


    "Just last time I didn''t think of that either. " "Xiao Bo, you are going to be a father," said Li


    Unable to speak for a long time, he could not help but think of the memory of the last time he lost his child. God treated him well. He finally had his own child.


    He''s going to be a father!

 Chapter 3223

    "I know maybe I''m selfish to say that." "But I still hope you can leave country Z," she said, as if she had finally made up her mind


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo was stunned, and the excitement and emotion in his eyes were also frozen.


    Leaving country Z?


    Hearing that Xiao Bo was not immediately opposed, Li Susu continued: "the world is so big, we are incognito, there is always a place for us."


    "It doesn''t matter if you live a bitter life. As long as you are by my side, I will feel sweet if you are bitter."


    "Xiao Bo, I know you want revenge. I also know that you have paid a lot and suffered so much over the years, but..."


    At the thought of Xiao Bo''s suffering, Li Su Su''s eyes turned red: "this road is too difficult, really too difficult."


    "Without this child, I will support you wholeheartedly, but now..." She put her hand on her abdomen.


    The pain of losing her son once again came to her heart. At this moment, as a mother, she knew that she was selfish.


    "Xiao Bo, for our children Let go of your hatred, will you? I I don''t want my baby to be born without a father. " "My family is far away from all this," she cried


    "Su Su..." Xiao Bo''s nose is sour, and there are tears in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry about yilanyou, don''t worry about Lin xiaorou, forget all that, let''s start from scratch..." Li Su Su holds her cell phone and tears flow: "OK?"


    His throat moved, and Xiao Bo opened his mouth but didn''t utter a word.


    He can let go of hatred. He can go away for Lisu and his unborn children.


    Start over


    What a beautiful word.


    However, he can put down the hatred, put down everything now, can he put down Xiao family?


    From childhood, he has set up a grand wish, and all the burden is on his shoulders.


    So many years, can he really give up the Xiao family completely from his own life?


    The eyes were full of suspicion.


    He doubted whether he could really revive the Xiao family. All these years'' efforts now seem like a joke.


    He also doubts whether he can let it go. If he sticks to it, will there be a turning point


    He is more suspicious of retreating and fleeing himself. He can escape from country Z, Ilan you and Lin Xiaorou, but can he escape from his own demons?


    Every morning, the first thing is to install a prosthetic limb. This move alone has made him hate everything.


    Now he can still blame his disability on the price he paid for the Xiao family. If he really left, who would he hate?


    A good word is very simple, but now it can''t be said in any way.


    Like a thorn in the throat.


    For a long time, she did not hear Xiao Bo''s answer. She closed her eyes to cover her loss and sadness.


    She knew that Xiao Bo had already considered his children without directly refusing.


    She and her children are in Xiao Bo''s heart.


    Enough.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Su Su raised her hand to dry her tears and said, "if you can''t leave for a while, it doesn''t matter. My child and I can wait for you."


    It''s like a blow to his chest. Xiao Bo''s heart is filled with guilt.


    "Take care of yourself, calm down when you meet something, think twice before you act. In any case, we must protect ourselves. My children and I are waiting for you. " Li Su Su finished saying this, then tears flowed again.


    I can''t say a word.


    Hang up the phone directly, and Li Su Su starts to cry.


    "I''m sorry..." Before Xiao Bo finished apologizing, Li Susu had already hung up.


    His heart seemed to have a hole. All the negative emotions rushed in and absorbed all his hopes and confidence.


    Retreat and cowardice are like great beasts, rushing to him and suffocating him.


    For so many years, he has lived in the shadow of Xiao. For Xiao, he has lost his arm and dignity. He has nothing.


    To the fucking Shaw, to the fucking world.


    He wants vegan, he wants his own children.


    He''s going to start over


    The knuckles of the mobile phone are white with force, and the back teeth are clattering.


    It seems that he finally made up his mind. He found Li Susu''s number on his mobile phone. As soon as he wanted to dial it out, another number came in.


    Seeing the caller ID, Xiao Bo frowned. He wanted to hang up directly, but after a moment of hesitation, he still connected: "Hello, there are few holes."


    "President Xu?" Kong Sixian heard Xiao Bo''s voice was a little strange and asked uncertainly.


    "It''s me." Xiao Bo said with a light cough: "yesterday I accidentally got cold and my voice was a little hoarse.""Oh." Kongsihan did not ask any more, but said directly: "there are always some cooperation matters in contact with Xu, and I want to discuss with President Xu."


    "Don''t you just contact Lin xiaorou for cooperation?" Even the first name with the last name without any other feelings.


    Xiao Bo has decided to leave. Lin xiaorou and Ilan youyou have nothing to do with him.


    "The phone didn''t get through." "I''ve booked a hotel, and I hope President Xu will come," Kong said vaguely


    Xiao Bo didn''t want to take care of it at all now. He refused directly, "let''s talk to her about it."


    "I didn''t get in touch with poppy, so it''s better for president Xu to convey it to me." Before Xiao Bo refused again, Kong Cixian said, "I have checked the case of Lin''s hospital. Although Lin''s hospital was framed by his enemy, the people still can''t accept it. So I think the name of the hospital can be changed to something else, such as Wu''s Hospital, Xu''s hospital or Xiao''s hospital."


    "This kind of thing, you..." Before he finished, Xiao Bo was stunned: "what do you say? Shaw Hospital? "


    "I mean Shaw Hospital." Kongsihan saw that Xiao Bo had been hooked and said, "but I also said it casually, and I will discuss it today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s eyes moved.


    The seeds of hope are sown in the soil of the soul, and buds are born in an instant, and the roots are deeply rooted.


    Isn''t that a hope to revive Shaw?


    Xiao Bo never felt that he was so close to success, whether in the catering industry or in the jewelry industry, he said that he was a business man full of copper smell after all.


    But the hospital is different!


    Shaw Hospital


    Xiao Bo recited it several times in his heart, and the more he recited it, the more he thought it was for himself!


    "OK, Kong Shao will send me the time and place. I will arrive on time." Xiao Bo''s eyes were burning.


    "Good." Kong Cixian''s mouth turned up, and his eyes flashed a deep touch.


    The fish are finally hooked.

 Chapter 3224

    At the end of the call, Xiao Bo found his hand shaking slightly.


    This is probably his last chance.


    Looking at the number in the call record, Xiao Bo pressed the dial key, and soon the phone was connected.


    On the other side of the phone came a female voice with a cry voice: "I''m sorry, I didn''t control my mood just now, let you worry."


    "Last time." Said shobo.


    "What?" Li Su Su was stunned for a moment and didn''t understand.


    "Give me the last chance. If I fail this time, I will go to you. I will never go back to country Z. my family will never be separated." Said shobo.


    "Su Su, I''m sorry. I can''t give you a sense of security."


    With his hands covered, Li Su Su''s tears burst again: "Xiao bo..."


    "Su Su, wait for me." "This is the last time, I promise," he said


    "I believe you." "No matter what, my children and I will support you. You must take good care of yourself," she said


    "Don''t worry." Xiao Bo''s eyes are soft: "take good care of yourself, this time we will be able to protect this child, let him be born safely, grow up healthy and healthy."


    "Good." Li Suu Su knows that Xiao Bo''s purpose is to give way to her and her children. She is moved and blames herself.


    I''m dragging Xiao Bo''s feet, but she has to. Children can''t live without fathers


    "Don''t cry. My heart is broken when you cry." Xiao Bo coaxes Li Susu softly: "I''ll transfer one million yuan to you later, and you can buy some food."


    "I don''t want it." "I have money, I really don''t need it," said Li


    "Be obedient!" Xiao Bo pretended to be angry and said, "I can''t take care of you around you. All I can do for you is this."


    "Xiao bo..." Li Su Su sips her lips. She is filled with emotion. When she comes to her mouth, she doesn''t know how to speak.


    "Your mother and son will wait for me." Xiao Bo then heard a cry from Li Suu Su, coaxed her for a while and hung up the phone when she was more stable.


    To make money for Li Susu from his private account, he found that there was still a shortage of 200000 in the account, so he used the card of his private account to transfer 800000 in the past, and then used the card under the name of Xu Qianhao] to transfer 200000.


    After that, Xiao bo used another card to make up the 200000 yuan, and then he was ready to tidy up his image to go to Confucius'' banquet.


    On the other hand, Lin xiaorou, who knew that Xiao Bo had left home, was furious, so she asked people to check Xiao Bo''s trace.


    How can I leave without a word?


    Is it too much to say?


    Lin xiaorou frowns slightly, and she feels a little uneasy.


    She thought she was telling the truth, but she thought about it in her mind, but she shouldn''t have said it to Xiao Bo.


    Man, it''s just a face.


    It''s just that Xiao Bo doesn''t have a look. Everything he has now is given by Lin xiaorou. If there is no her, what else can Xiao bo be proud of?


    Thinking of this, Lin xiaorou thinks Xiao Bo has made a big deal out of a molehill.


    Xiao''s time is long gone. What can we do if we don''t revive.


    People always have to look forward. When Lin''s Hospital opens, she becomes the respected director Lin. isn''t Xiao Bo also proud?


    Isn''t reputation, money and power all at your fingertips?


    What can a Shaw do.


    Xiao Bo is really a visionless person. Follow her well. What can I do?


    In my heart, Xiao Bo''s displeasure has risen to another level, but when I think of the most miserable time, Xiao Bo saved myself, and this displeasure has been suppressed by her.


    One hand rubbing the temple, Lin xiaorou felt her first bout of pain.


    It seems that we can only change Xiao Bo''s shortcomings a little bit.


    Just then, Lin xiaorou received a call from her subordinates.


    "Boss, Mr. Xu left home and went to the old house of Xiao''s until now." The men report.


    "Oh?" Hearing the sound, Lin xiaorou''s brow was wrinkled again.


    Xiao Bo really cares.


    "Now go to a fancy club in Z city to have a haircut." He replied.


    "Haircut?" Lin xiaorou blinked, thinking that Xiao Bo was once again ready to start again.


    Thinking of this, Lin xiaorou took a long breath of relief, and the depression in her heart also dissipated.


    It''s good to be able to revive again.


    "Do you still need to follow?" Asked his men.


    "No need." Lin xiaorou said, "since he wants to be alone, let him go."


    "One more thing." He thought for a moment and said, "it''s not a big deal."


    "Say." Lin xiaorou waited for his men to continue."We found that President Xu transferred 200000 yuan to a foreign private account, and then transferred 200000 yuan back with another card." "It''s nothing," said the man


    "Foreign card?" Lin xiaorou asked, "check it out."


    If there is no other reason in it, why do you need to make it up immediately after you turn it out?


    With a woman''s sixth sense, Lin xiaorou vaguely felt that there must be something else in it His men answered and then hung up.


    Mou color is slightly heavy. Lin xiaorou gets up and goes upstairs. After entering the study, she carefully closes the door of the room before dialing a special number. Soon the phone is connected. A man''s voice comes from the other side of the phone, low and elegant: "hello."


    "Shigong." Lin xiaorou''s tone was respectful with deliberate intimacy: "I''ve bought the land of Lin''s Hospital, and I''m also selecting the right decoration company for the renovation."


    "You did a great job. I''m sure your father will be very happy." The person on the other side of the phone chuckled and said, "remember, don''t tell your father for the moment, I want to give him a surprise."


    "OK." Lin xiaorou is smiling. It seems that she and Lin Yide have a very high position in the mind of Shigong.


    How do you think the future successor of the laboratory should be her father? After that, her father is passing the laboratory on to himself.


    Zhang Ya It''s just a relative experiment of Shigong. Why does she inherit the laboratory? She''s nothing.


    A bad name is a bad word.


    "You can do it boldly. No one can stop you." The person on the other side of the phone said, "I''m still busy with the experiment. I won''t tell you about it."


    "Good Shigong, you are busy first." Lin xiaorou said, "I will contact you when there is any new breakthrough here."


    "OK." Finish saying this sentence, fee home advocate just hang up the phone, the smile of the corner of the mouth also momentarily converged.

 Chapter 3225

    Put the cell phone in his pocket, and the farmer straightened his tie.


    This afternoon, I will take Fei Jiayang out of the hospital and go back to this island. I hope that Fei Jiayang will not feel bored.


    "Wang." Fei Jiayang''s early dog was barking merrily, and seemed to be cheering because he was about to return.


    "Be nice, we''ll be back soon." Fei raised his hand and rubbed the dog''s head.


    At this time, someone came into the villa and said respectfully to the housekeeper, "the car is ready to start at any time."


    "I see." When the housekeeper heard the man''s report, he went upstairs to Fei''s room and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Fei''s master stood in front of the mirror and looked at himself.


    He seems to be a little older, with more gorgeous hair on his temples.


    He raised his hand to feel the position of his chest, and the eyes of Fei''s master were lost for a moment.


    Even if genius is like him, it can''t escape the fate of aging and death, just like that man, death It''s the final destination.


    And this is the beauty of life.


    There is life and there will be death. The limited life is gorgeous like fireworks. The long life can only be called dust.


    For the time being, he can''t die.


    Fei Jiayang''s heart hasn''t been replaced, and Zhang Ya from the lab hasn''t taken over either.


    He can''t die yet.


    He raised his hand and patted himself on the chest. The owner of the Fei family laughed and said, "old man, hold on a little longer."


    "My Lord, the car is ready to go at any time." Said the housekeeper.


    "I see." Taking back his eyes, the Fei family leader looked at the housekeeper and said, "how is my tie going?"


    "Very well." The housekeeper looked up and down and said, "but if you add a gold tie clip, it will be more divided."


    "Well..." Fei looked at himself in the mirror again, thought for a moment and said, "I think there is some truth in what you said."


    "The owner." The housekeeper took out a gold tie clip from the display box where the tie clip was placed and put it on the tie of the owner Fei. Then he said with a smile, "I''ll be very happy to see you."


    "I hope so." The owner smiled and said, "what about other places?"


    "You forgot your favorite cufflinks." The Housekeeper will put the Cufflinks next to the table for the owner to wear.


    "Look at my memory." The owner of the Fei family said with a smile, "I''m old and useless."


    "You''re joking." The housekeeper stepped back and said.


    "Ha ha." Fei finally looked at himself in a pair of glasses. After taking back his eyes, he said, "let''s go. Let''s go."


    "Yes." The housekeeper replied respectfully.


    "Wang." Fei Jiayang''s dog barked again and jumped to keep up with the owner.


    "Wait at home." The owner patted the dog on the head, then left the villa and drove off.


    At the same time, ilanyou also received the news, and found the information of Fei Jiayang''s hospitalization, and also found the detailed case of Fei Jiayang.


    "So today we can leave the hospital and go home for rest." Ilanyou looked at the case on the table and said, "it seems that the recovery is OK."


    "What would you like to do, miss?" Chang Ning asked.


    "They are all acquaintances. How can we narrate the past?" "Chang Ning, contact Wu family, it''s time to ask them for help," Yilan you said


    "Yes." Chang Ning replied, "shall we come out?"


    "Of course." "I''d like to invite Miss Fei to come and have a seat," said ilanyou. "Naturally, I want to come out, so that I can be polite."


    "You?" Chang Ning''s eyes are a little embarrassed.


    "What?" Yi Lanyou looks at Chang Ning.


    "You don''t remember, miss?" Chang Ning looked at yilanyou and said, "last time, Miss Fei was in hospital because of you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you also remembered the absurd things when she was at the Feng''s house.


    "I''m afraid if Miss Fei sees you, in case of any excitement Then... " Chang Ning hesitated and said, "or you won''t show up."


    "All right." When elanyou heard Changning saying this, he felt that there was some truth: "I will arrange others to go there, and you will let the martial family cooperate well."


    "OK." Chang Cong nodded and left the office.


    Yilanyou takes out her mobile phone and dials the number in the address book. After the phone is connected, yilanyoujing says, "Tianqi, do me a favor."


    "What''s busy?" Long Tianqi''s eyes moved away from the computer screen and asked.


    "Fei Jiayang was discharged today. The owner of the Fei family took Zhang Yahe and Xiang Yang away. I also want to invite Fei Jiayang to be a guest." "You work with the Wu family to get people out," elanyou said


    "Fei Jiayang?" Long Tianqi frowned slightly: "OK, but you can do it yourself. Why..."


    "Did you forget about the last time in Kyoto? Chang Ning is worried that I will take Fei Jiayang to the hospital again. " "Her heart is too fragile, so I don''t want to take any risks," said yilanyouIf you really take fajiayang''s life, who knows what fajiayang will do? That madman


    "If you don''t mention it, I really forget..." Long Tianqi frowned and picked: "so you want me to take away the romantic object you once had? Are you really ready to develop the harem? "


    "Go, make fun again." Ilanyou turned his mouth and said, "just listen to what others have said about me. How come you are the culprit? You are so jubilant."


    "Hum." Dragon sky opens cold hum.


    "No kidding, seriously." Yilanyou said positively, "be careful. The hospital must be the owner of the Fei family. Don''t expose it."


    "Don''t worry, I have experience." Said long Tianqi.


    "I don''t want you to have that experience." Yilanyou said helplessly.


    "I''d like to have more experience. You won''t give me a chance." Long Tianqi''s tone is ambiguous.


    "Be serious." Ilan''s dark self turned a white eye and said, "keep in touch."


    "OK." Longtianqi answered with a voice and asked, "do you need to let the people of Wujia know that I am in Z City?"


    "It''s not necessary for the time being. There are always people in the middle. You can only say it''s my person." Said ilanyou.


    "It was, too." Long Tianqi said with a smile.


    "Be serious!" Yilanyou said angrily and jokingly, "it must be that the literature of Huisi is bad."


    "Ha ha, let Sven hear that he will protest." Long Tianqi thought of Sven''s voice of calling and complaining and thought it was funny.


    "That can''t be done. It''s too deeply rooted." Yilanyou said with a chuckle.


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi chuckled a few times and chatted with Ilan for a while before hanging up.


    Stretched a stretch, long Tianqi stood up, took the coat next to him and put it on his body. Then he got through a mobile phone and said, "prepare for work."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 3226

    Feng leisurely was not surprised by Kong''s sudden invitation.


    Compared with poppy, she is definitely a more suitable partner for the Feng family.


    People are the animals whose interests are the highest. It is not difficult to make self-interest choices when the interests are ahead.


    In a conversation, Kong Zixian was also implicit. He never mentioned poppy. He only said that he wanted to run a hospital. He also hoped that he could get more scriptures from medical equipment as easily as Feng family.


    Feng Youran agreed happily with a smile on her face, and gave quite good profit concession, which was never mentioned for other people.


    It''s like there''s never been a poppy.


    As Feng Youran said before, the cooperation between intelligent people is bound to be relaxed.


    "I hope we can cooperate happily in the future." Feng leisurely raised his glass and said with a smile.


    "Happy cooperation." Kong Cixian and Feng touch the cup leisurely.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s get here today." Feng leisurely smiled at the smooth conversation with Kong Sixian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Cixian took a look at the wristwatch, earlier than expected.


    In terms of layout, we should pay attention to the harmony of time, place and people.


    If this time is really left by Feng leisurely, his situation will be completely destroyed.


    "Here are the business matters, and there are other things I would like to talk about with Feng agent again." Kong said.


    "Oh?" Feng leisurely looks at Kong Cixian: "what else does Kong Shao want to talk about?"


    "This..." Kong Cixian cleared his throat, turned his head quickly and said, "I don''t know what Phoenix agent thinks about the future development of Z City?"


    "What Kong Shao wants to ask is city Z or Yijia?" Feng leisurely beautiful Mou a turn to smile to say: "is Kong little worrying about Yi family will become the obstacle of Kong Family transformation?"


    "Well..." Kong Cixian followed Feng''s leisurely words and said, "I do have this concern."


    "The current head of the Yi family is no longer the head of the Yi family. The current head of the Yi family is stable and open-minded. Unlike the head of the Yi family, he can accommodate people. Don''t worry about the lack of Confucius." Said Feng leisurely.


    "Z City, after all, is the boundary of the Iraqi family. The Kong family is settled. Even if the Iraqi family leader doesn''t say anything, the outside world may have some other words." "City a is where the Kong family should be," said Kong


    "Speaking of this, I''m also surprised that Kong Shao, a good man, didn''t open a hospital in city a but came to city Z." Feng leisurely said, "if the seven families are still alive, I will doubt whether Kong Shao came to the Yi family."


    "Feng agent joked." Kong Sixian smiled.


    This is also pushed forward step by step.


    If it had been put in the past, kongsihan would never have thought that the Kongs would have such a day, that the seven families would have such a day, that he would have a day of cooperation with ilanyou.


    The plan will never catch up with the change. Even if he is not used to it, he will have to rush forward.


    The Kong family must not fall at this time.


    "Ha ha." Feng Youran just smiled and said, "seriously, if Kong Shaozhen wants to develop smoothly in Z City, it''s really important to make friends with one person."


    "Who?" Asked kongsihan.


    "Ilanyou." Said Feng leisurely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Cixian''s face flashed a bit unnaturally, picked up the glass and took a SIP to cover it up, saying, "I thought the Phoenix agent was very different from ilanyou."


    "It''s not very close." Feng leisurely said, "but fortunately, the Feng family doesn''t need to settle down in Z city or negotiate with her about business, so I don''t need to bear her bad temper, but Kong Shao is not so lucky."


    "Don''t mention her at this time." Kongzishan put on a face of resistance and said, "I''m Kongzi. I don''t have to make friends with her."


    "It seems that Kong Shao and her Liang Zi are very deep." Feng leisurely smiled and said.


    "There''s nothing deep or not deep, it''s just a disagreement of ideas." Kong Cixian once again raised his wrist and looked at the time. He estimated that it was almost the same time. Then he opened his mouth and said, "I''m sorry to have delayed the time of Phoenix agent for such a long time. When Kong''s hospital is officially opened, I will have a good dinner with Phoenix agent."


    "Well, I wish Kong Shao all the best in advance." Feng leisurely holds up his glass and touches Kong Cixian. They take a sip of each other''s wine, which marks a complete end to this interview.


    Kong Sixian takes Feng leisurely out of the dining room and chatts in front of the bus. After Feng leisurely gets on the bus, Kong Sixian looks across the street with his eyes, just to see Xu Qianhao standing there, looking in his own direction suspiciously.


    As you can see, Kong Cixian deliberately made a warm look and sent the Phoenix away.


    After deliberately ignoring the people on the opposite side of the street, he got into his car and let the driver deliberately circle around to reach the restaurant he had arranged with Xu Qianhao.


    In this moment, Xu Qianhao had already arrived in the single room reserved by Kong Sixian and waited for him. He wondered what Kong Sixian was plotting with Feng leisurely at this time.Looks like it''s still a smooth talk. Does it have anything to do with the hospital?


    Xu Qianhao frowned and felt uneasy with the drum beating in his heart.


    The door of the single room was opened, and Kong Sixian came in: "president Xu, have you waited for a long time?"


    "No, I just arrived." Xu Qianhao stood up with a smile and shook hands with Kong Cixian, then sat down with him.


    "I''m sorry, but I asked President Xu about it." Kong Sixian smiled apologetically: "there are some traffic jams on the road."


    "Traffic jam?" Xu Qianhao is slightly shocked, and then quickly hides his emotions with a smile.


    It''s just one road apart. What kind of car can I block?


    I''m afraid I know that I''ve made a special round by car. I''ve done a lot of Kung Fu.


    Xu Qianhao scolds old fox Kong Cixian in the bottom of his heart.


    "Hello, may I have your order?" Asked the waiter.


    "Yes." Kong Cixian nodded his head, then looked up and down at Xu Qianhao and said, "Xu always has a new hair style?"


    Xu Qianhao replied, "my hair is a little longer."


    "Well." Kong Zixian answered at will. When the waiter put all the dishes on the table and closed the door of the single room, only two of them were left in the single room.


    Xu Qianhao took two bites at will.


    "Is the taste OK?" Asked kongsihan.


    "No mistake." Xu Qianhao replied, "what Kong Shao said on the phone before..."


    He didn''t come for dinner.


    "This is the matter." Kong said with a sigh: "things before Lin''s hospital were very noisy. Recently, I checked it and found that even the state attached great importance to it. I heard that human life was involved."

 Chapter 3227

    "Yes, it was serious at that time, but it''s also the past few years." Xu Qianhao looked at Kong Cixian and said, "I should It doesn''t have that much influence. "


    "President Xu doesn''t know that this medical industry is related to human life. One negligence is one life, and there is no chance to correct it. This makes the requirements of medical institutions more strict. If Lin''s hospital is to be reopened, it may be OK in other cities, but it will be a dead end in Z city." Kongsihan pointed at the table with his fingertips, saying something very important.


    "Oh?" Xu Qianhao is also a surprised look: "incredibly so serious."


    "Yes, this poppy wants to cooperate with me. I also want to do a good job. After all, this land is the name of my Kong family. I don''t want to talk about how it will be in the future. It''s not good for my Kong family to talk about another Lin''s Hospital in the boundary under my Kong family''s name."


    "Now it''s just the time for transformation, and every step of the Kong family needs to be considered." Kongsihan looked serious: "I hope you can understand this."


    "Understandable." Xu Qianhao nodded.


    "President Xu must understand that I know it, just poppies..." "Why didn''t poppies come together?" kongsihan asked


    "She She has something else to discuss with Kong Shao. " Xu Qianhao turned the topic back and said, "what does Kong Shao think?"


    "I want to change the name of the hospital. As long as it''s not Lin''s Hospital, Xu''s hospital or Xiao''s Hospital, I don''t think it''s a problem." Kong Cixian said: "it''s just a title."


    " Hearing Kong Zixian mention Xiao''s Hospital] Xu Qianhao felt his heart beating faster.


    It''s really hard to say. It''s like fate.


    "Take advantage of the fact that some of the procedures have not been submitted. If we want to change them, we must do so as soon as possible." Kong said.


    "It''s just a name. The most important thing is the actual interests." "I think Xiao''s hospital is good," Xu said with a light cough


    "Oh?" Kong Cixian raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Qianhao immediately looks at Kong Cixian.


    "I thought Xu would prefer the name of Xu''s Hospital]." Kong said.


    "You also said that, as a famous person, I value the benefits of actually getting it." Said Xu Qianhao with a dry smile.


    "That''s right, too." Kongsihian nodded, then hesitated a little and frowned a little.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Qianhao has been paying attention to Kong Zixian''s expression. Seeing this, he immediately asks.


    "It''s OK to change it to Xiao''s Hospital], but I don''t know what poppy looks like. After all, she is..." Kong Cixian didn''t finish what he said, but looked at Xu Qianhao and smiled. His eyes were meaningful.


    After reading the meaning in the eyes of Kong Zixian, Xu Qianhao''s expression was a little stiff. This Kong Zixian said that Lin xiaorou was the one who said it. Was he Xiao Bo just a dog who listened to Lin xiaorou''s orders?


    Thinking of this, Xu Qianhao was furious, but he was calm on the face.


    He held up his glass and said, "this kind of small matter can be decided directly."


    "Is it?" Asked kongsihan.


    "Well." Xu Qianhao replied, "I will tell her when I go back. She''s very busy recently. She won''t care about such small things."


    "Oh, that''s it." Kong Cixian despised it in his heart, but it didn''t show it on the face.


    "I hope Kong will work harder in this matter." Xu Qianhao said: "after all, the land is still hung under the name of Kong''s family, and subsequent procedures also need Kong to pay less attention."


    "Nothing. Make money together." Kong Sixian pretended to touch Xu Qianhao for a while, but he didn''t want to drink the wine. He just shook the glass around his mouth and pretended to think of something. "Suddenly I think of something else. Since it''s settled, then I......"


    "What''s the matter with Kong Asked Xu Qianhao.


    "Well, there''s something else private." Kong Cixian also said vaguely.


    At this time, Kong Cixian''s mobile phone rang around him, and a clear word "Feng" on the caller ID was seen by Xu Qianhao.


    Kongsihan immediately took his cell phone and said, "I''m leaving first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qianhao''s heart was thumping, but he pretended that he didn''t find anything and stood up and said, "let''s talk next time."


    "Good." Kong Zixian nodded and said, "excuse me, Mr. Xu, please use it slowly."


    Cell phone is still thinking, Kong Sixian didn''t want to hang up at all, just left in a hurry, and got on the phone after leaving the restaurant and entering the elevator: "hello."


    "Kong Shao, you asked me to call you and take so long to answer the phone. What do you mean?" Yilanyou asked, holding the mobile phone.


    "It''s not interesting. It''s just to make the trick complete." Kong Sixian strides out of the restaurant and says, "it''s all done."


    "Well done." Ilanyou knew that kongsihan would do it well.¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of his mouth slightly raised. Kong Sixian was in a good mood. It seemed that he was more happy to hear ilanyou''s praise than that he did a good job.


    "Cough." Out of the elevator hole, he coughed softly and smiled: "didn''t he say don''t treat me as a child? I don''t care for such compliments. "


    ¡°£¿¡± Ilanyou raises her eyebrows slightly. Does she praise Kong Cixian?


    Still treat Kong Sixian as a child?


    How can I start.


    "In a word, I''ve done it well. If you want to go on, go ahead and do it. When I need to cooperate with you, I''ll talk again." Kong Cixian hung up after saying this.


    Ilanyou is a little confused holding the mobile phone. What''s wrong with Kong Cixian.


    Shrugged, ilanyou put the mobile phone aside. No matter what''s wrong with Kong Sixian, it has nothing to do with her. She just needs to make sure that things can go on as usual.


    At this time, Xu Qianhao is more ignorant of Kong ''s action than Elam.


    Kong Cixian must have a ghost!


    He must have something else to do with Feng leisurely in private.


    Thinking of Lin xiaorou''s conjecture before, Xu Qianhao also felt uneasy.


    There are other forces behind Lin xiaorou. Kong Sixian and Feng leisurely cannot talk clearly. Maybe they are also cooperative.


    Only oneself is helpless.


    Only myself


    Xu Qianhao is once again enveloped in a negative mood, which makes him suppress to the extreme.


    I don''t feel well.


    "Damn it." With a low curse, Xu Qianhao couldn''t eat a mouthful of food. He only thought it was eyesore when he looked at the table full of vegetables.


    At the beginning, his Xiao''s restaurant was also very popular. If it wasn''t yilanyou


    Ilan you


    Xu Qianhao was a little shocked, then suddenly thought of something, stood up, the whole person suddenly opened up.


    He can cooperate with ilanyou!

 Chapter 3228

    The strength of ilanyou is absolutely qualified as a partner.


    Although Lin xiaorou is always bragging about the power behind her, she doesn''t take Yi Lanyou and Feng leisurely seriously. But in fact, Wang Hongfei and Lin xiaorou didn''t get it.


    And it''s still Z city. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, the power of the Iraqi family is there, and no one can doubt it.


    Once upon a time, his Xiao family had such strength


    Hands in the body side pinched the fist, Xu Qianhao''s heart emerged a kind of resentment.


    Soon the resentment was suppressed by himself.


    Revenge, these two words are extremely heavy, oppressive he can''t breathe.


    If he is the only one, he is willing to fight all his strength in his life to revenge and spend it with the Iraqi family.


    But now, he still has Su Su. They have their own children.


    Shobo knew he had to make a choice.


    Between revenge and revitalizing the Xiao family, he chose the latter.


    Between vengeance and Russell, he chose the latter as well.


    So what he has to do now is to use all available resources to revitalize the Xiao family.


    Ilanyou is the best resource available.


    Just


    Xiao Bo raised his hand and shook his prosthetic arm. There was a flash of hesitation in his eyes.


    Can you really help yourself?


    All the past, can Ilan you put it all down?


    He didn''t think Ilan''s tryst was as open-minded as he was.


    Think of here, Xiao Bo frowns to think of a way, soon, let him think of a breakthrough.


    Wang Hongfei!


    "Yes." As soon as he slapped the table, Shaw thought more and more about this method.


    Lin xiaorou has never been a person willing to give up. Two attempts to block Wang Hongfei ended in failure. Lin xiaorou will definitely carry out another larger-scale assassination.


    As long as he reveals the news to ilanyou


    Maybe this is really a breakthrough point!


    Think of here, Xiao Bo immediately out of the restaurant to go home, the car in front of the intersection was a row of chasing vehicles stopped the way.


    Xiao Bo was scratched on the front of the car. The driver got off the car to check the situation and swore a few words. Then he went back to the car and knocked on the glass of the rear window: "Sir, the car is scratched. Look at this..."


    "You can just drive yourself to have it repaired tomorrow." Shobo also noticed the vehicles he had been chasing.


    The speed is very fast. It''s a big event. You don''t need to worry about it.


    He and Lin xiaorou are not very well-known in Z city. At this time, they should keep a low profile. If they suffer a little loss, they will eat it.


    "Yes." The driver answered and opened the driver''s door and sat in, then drove on.


    On the other side, Ilan you also received a call from long Tianqi.


    "I''ve got it." Long Tianqi said, "the people of Wu family drive people away."


    "Hard work." "Ilanyou said with a chuckle," I knew it would never be a problem for you. "


    "Don''t wear a hat for me." Long Tianqi said with a smile, "I''ll send you the location in a moment."


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Said ilanyou.


    "That''s how you want to see her?" There is a little jealousy in long Tianqi''s words.


    "Joking again, I want to see you." Said ilanyou.


    "Is it?" There is a beautiful arc on the corner of longtianqi''s mouth.


    "Of course, I also want to see Miss Fei." Yi Lan You coughs lightly to say: "but just by the way, by the way look at her, basically still look at you."


    "It''s the opposite." The smile on the corner of dragon Tianqi''s mouth froze and snorted, "little heartless."


    "Haha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "do you remember whether fajiayang is a patient who just left the hospital or has a heart disease? Don''t really scare her to death at once."


    "Don''t worry." "I know what to do," said long Tianqi


    "You know." "I''ll see you later," said ilanyou


    With that, ilanyou hangs up.


    Save the unfinished documents, and simply put away the things on the desktop. Yilanyou put on her coat, picked up her mobile phone and prepared to go out.


    At this time, the door of the office was pushed open, and Chang Ning walked in quickly: "eldest lady, I want you to have a look at something."


    "What?" Asked ilanyou.


    Seeing that ilanyou has put on his coat, Chang Ning asks, "are you going to leave?"


    "Well, I''m going to Jiayang. What''s the matter?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s about Miss Fei." Chang Ning handed a document to yilanyou and said, "I found the case of Fei Jiayang before. I went to dig it up again. Then I found that Fei Jiayang had undergone three major operations before.""Three times?" Elanyou took the document in Changning''s hand.


    "Three are heart replacement operations." Chang Ning replied, "and the heart is not donated through medicine, that is to say..."


    "These three hearts were robbed..." Yi Lan''s eyes are slightly coagulated.


    "Well, that''s right." Chang Ning nodded.


    "I see. I took this document." Ilan you put the documents in his satchel.


    "Eldest lady, fajiayang may not know about it." Chang Ning looked at ilanyou and said, "if she knew, it might be a fatal blow to her."


    "I know what to do." Yilanyou replied, "and tell Grandpa, don''t be too playful, almost."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning''s face turned red when she heard this: "how do you know it''s Mr. Yuan..."


    "Fei Jiayang''s affairs have been deeply hidden. Xinting once said that she heard the rumour that Fei Jiayang was dead. Now, it''s not all rumours. Fei Jiayang is turning around in the corner of the world and coming back with someone else''s heart." Yilanyou said: "it can be seen that the owner of the Fei family has hidden the matter of Fei Jiayang very well. Even if you want to dig deep, you can''t dig it out."


    "But it''s not that hard for my grandfather." Ilanyou said, "he has come to Z City, hasn''t he?"


    "Yes." See Yi Lan you already guessed out, often coagulate then no longer conceal.


    "Tell Grandpa to stay well and not be naughty." With that, ilanyou patted Changning on the shoulder and said, "I''ll go first."


    "I''ll see you off." Chang Ning said, "it can also protect you."


    "All right." Yilanyou nodded his head and sent it to Changning''s mobile phone, saying, "go to this place."


    "Yes."


    Driving ilanyou to the location, Chang Ning said: "I need to wait for you in the car or..."


    "Just come in with me." Said ilanyou.


    "OK." Changning and yilanyou walked into the house in the far suburb.

 Chapter 3229

    This house can''t see anything from its appearance. It''s a bit shabby in general. The outside of the wall is mottled and the paint hasn''t been mended.


    Entering the gate of the house, I found that it was different from the dilapidated outside. The landscape inside the house was unique. There was a thin layer of snow on the garden vegetation, which was quite like ink painting.


    "Mistress, this way, please." The people coming up are in their early sixties, with stooped back and a pair of eyes that seem to be a little turbid. It seems that they are just ordinary people who can''t see the house anymore.


    Chang Ning glanced at the old man and found that the old man was slow but steady, breathing well. This old posture seemed to be put on. He looked around and noticed that there were other experts in the house.


    The old man led yilanyou and Changning to the depth of the house. As soon as longtianqi saw yilanyou''s figure, he immediately came out, walked to her and said, "here you are."


    "Well." Yi Lan You nodded to look at the Dragon Tianqi: "how does it seem to be thinner?"


    "Yes?" Dragon Tianqi pinched his chin.


    "Yes." Yilanyou stretches out his hands and holds longtianqi''s cheek with some heartache and says: "remember to eat three meals. Don''t be aggrieved to yourself. If you can''t take good care of yourself, be careful that I clean you up."


    "Well." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou, pretending to be ferocious, with gentle eyes.


    "How about Fei Jiayang now?" Yilanyou asked with his hand back.


    "Still in a coma." Long Tianqi said, "it''s been checked. There''s nothing wrong. Another eight point estimate of the strength of the medicine will be over."


    "You brought it back with you, dizzy?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Otherwise?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "It''s enough for my man to put his face there." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "You''re not good at literature, are you?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I want to see her."


    "All right." Long Tianqi knew that ilanyou was in business. He didn''t stop or say anything else, so he took people to the guest room directly.


    The room with elegant environment is also decorated with concentrated incense. If you don''t see someone guarding the door, you can think that Fei Jiayang has been invited to be a guest and received quite good treatment.


    "Master, master mother." Called the guard at the door of the room respectfully.


    "Well." The Dragon answered.


    After entering the room, Ilan you went to the bedside and looked at Fei Jiayang, who was still in a coma.


    Fei Jiayang''s face was still a little unhealthy pale, so she fell asleep like a fragile porcelain doll, as if one could break her accidentally.


    "How is it?" After Ilan you, longtianqi asked in a low voice.


    "Go out and talk." Yilan you draws back the light and the dragon''s apocalypse.


    "Well." After the Dragon tianqitong Yilan you came out, his men closed the door again.


    "Take a look at this." Yi Lanyou handed over Chang Ning''s previous documents to long Tianqi: "this is the detailed case of Fei Jiayang."


    "Well." Longtianqi should a look, eyebrows slightly frown: "so many heart surgery?"


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded and said, "the source of heart is unknown. It''s not a normal medical donation. The owner of the Fei family has done it very secretly. He should have done it on his back. It''s estimated that he doesn''t know about it."


    "What are you going to do?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Fajiayang''s condition is not very good and he is ready for the next heart transplant." Yilanyou''s eyes are fading. Chi Xiaoman is still in Z city. She needs to be prepared to be on guard.


    "Well." Long Tianqi replied, "I will be careful here, Fei Jiayang. You should also pay attention."


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Yilanyou nodded and said, "what''s the news from the Wu family?"


    "Not yet." Long Tianqi said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll arrange it again. You are there these days..."


    Before long Tianqi finished speaking, Chang Ning''s mobile phone rang, and ilanyou''s mobile phone rang.


    Ilanyou and Changning take out their mobile phones at the same time and look at each other.


    "Wujia." Chang Ning looked at yilanyou and said.


    "Stranger." Said ilanyou.


    "I took it?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Well." Ilanyou nodded, and the two connected at the same time.


    "Hello, who is that?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Elanyou, you are so kind." On the other side of the phone is a familiar voice.


    "The fee master." Yilanyou''s eyes flashed across a clear corner of his mouth: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, are you ok?"


    "Not dead." Fei''s hand is still shaking slightly: "Jiayang? Where did you take her? ""Miss Fei?" Yi Lanyou looks at Chang Ning.


    all the pursuers have retreated] Chang Ning repeated Wu Zimin''s words on the phone with her mouth.


    Yilanyou nodded his head to make it clear, and said with a slight smile: "master Fei, how can I not understand this? Isn''t miss Fei resting abroad? Yes? Back? "


    "Don''t pretend!" "Jiayang has just left the hospital and her health is not stable. If she has any problems, I will..."


    "How about you?" Yilanyou interrupts Fei''s words and says with a sneer: "how long has Miss Fei been missing? You just call to ask, Zhang Ya, Xiang Yang and ye Jiayun haven''t been missing for a day or two. Have you explained to me


    "Well, you are going to threaten me with Jiayang!" Fei''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "How can we say it''s a threat? I''m kind enough to invite Miss Fei to be my guest. How can this be regarded as a threat? " Yilanyou said with a sneer, "Lord Fei, don''t you invite my friend to be a guest, too? How can it be a threat to me? "


    "You don''t have to play the word game with me." The owner of the Fei family said in a cold voice, "Ilan you, I left your life to see your grandfather''s original love. Now I keep your heart useful, or you will be a different person long ago! You shouldn''t have put your ideas on Jiayang. "


    "I will return this to you. You should not touch my people." Yilan said, squinting.


    "It''s no use saying more, just talk about the conditions." "I want Jiayang," said the owner


    "I want my friends." Said ilanyou.


    "It''s naive of Miss Yi to trade one for three." Said the owner.


    "Is it too much to trade your favorite granddaughter for three mice that you regard as experiments?" Said ilanyou.

 Chapter 3230

    "It seems that there is no need to talk about it?" Asked the owner.


    "It depends on your attitude." "I''ll give you enough time to think about it," said ilanyou


    "I want to make sure Jiayang is safe." Said the owner.


    "Miss Fei is very safe now." "You can rest assured," said ilanyou


    "I don''t believe you." Said the owner.


    Believe it or not Said ilanyou.


    "I want Jiayang to answer the phone." Said the owner.


    "Let me hear Zhang Ya first." "I want to hear Zhang Ya''s peace with me," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei''s hand pinched his fist on his side and said, "OK."


    "By the way, I can''t answer other strange calls." Yilanyou said: "use your mobile phone to let Zhang yadial call. I hope you don''t play tricks with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei''s eyelids jumped. This ilanyou is really yuan Dingtian''s granddaughter. It''s a ghost.


    Thinking that Fei Jiayang is still in yilanyou''s hands, the leader of the Fei family can only answer: "OK."


    After a pause, Mr. Fei warned, "elanyou, you''d better know that if anything happens to Jiayang, my anger will not be borne by you."


    "I will return it to you." Said ilanyou.


    "Hum." Cold hum a, fee home advocate hung up the phone, whole popular shiver.


    He didn''t expect Ilan''s tryst to be so fast. He immediately found Fei Jiayang''s hospitalization information. It was clear that he had asked someone to forge the case and identity information for Fei Jiayang, but he was robbed by Ilan you.


    After all, he was distracted after recycling the experimental materials.


    And Lin xiaorou, who is useless, clearly let her come out to attract yilanyou''s eyes. Why can''t she be of any use?


    Thinking of this, Fei''s master''s eyes moved, and thought that he had to think of some more ways. Only when elanyou''s attention was distracted, Fei Jiayang could be safer.


    Thinking of this, the owner of the Fei family contacted Lin xiaorou.


    After receiving the phone call from the owner of Fei''s family, Lin xiaorou was excited. How could she not think that at this time the Shigong Association contacted her. Before, she was not through the phone. Did the Shigong say that she was busy?


    Dare not delay, Lin xiaorou answered the phone respectfully: "Shigong."


    "Well, I was busy before, and I have just solved a difficult problem in this moment." "I haven''t asked you how it is there before," said the owner


    "Everything is going well, please rest assured." Lin xiaorou said: "Shigong, is my father OK?"


    "Yide is very good. You can rest assured. It just occurred to me that your father''s birthday is half a month away. If you can, I hope you can speed up your work so as to revive Lin''s hospital before your father''s birthday, which is also a surprise for his birthday." Said the owner.


    "In this way, Shigong, you are very kind to our father and daughter." Lin xiaorou also can''t remember when Lin Yide''s birthday is, as if she still remembered it earlier.


    At that time, her mother was still alive. Her mother was a junior high school student. After two years of success, she found that Lin Yide never lacked young women. As she grew older, her original beauty was no longer the most useful weapon. Every year, every month, every day, there would be young and beautiful women around him.


    Just like Lin xiaorou''s mother did at the beginning, so when she was very young, Lin told her that only when Lin xiaorou came out could their mother and daughter''s status be stable.


    Climb up, and keep climbing up, so that Lin Yide''s eyes have their mother and daughter''s position.


    To be excellent, one must be the best.


    Since kindergarten, Lin xiaorou has known that she will not be replaced until she becomes the best one.


    There are too many women out there who want to give their father a son.


    She must be Lin Yide''s pride. Later, she really became Lin Yide''s pride.


    Lin''s mother can''t give Lin Yide a sense of freshness. Lin Yide has fewer and fewer times to go home. Only when Lin xiaorou talks, Lin Yide will go home.


    When Lin Yide comes home, Lin Mu will always be honest and gentle for a while, but she can''t control it.


    Once the complaint is opened, it''s like breaking the levee. It''s endless until Lin Yide slaps Lin Mu in the face.


    Lin xiaorou has seen it too many times, from the initial fear and fear to the numbness behind, and even some despise Lin Mu.


    Woman, it''s disgraceful to do that.


    When her family died, Lin xiaorou also thought that if at that time, when Lin Yide beat Lin''s mother, if she stood up to stop her, maybe she would be annoyed by Lin Yide, but her mother might not die.


    She won''t be homeless by herself, and she''ll be made homeless by those bastards


    Countless regrets are useless. Fortunately, she still has Xiao Bo. Fortunately, Xiao Bo took her in and saved her at that time.Fortunately.


    "Yide has been with me for such a long time, so it''s right to be better for him." "In addition, if you meet ilanyou in Z City..." said Fei


    "Ilanyou?" As soon as Lin xiaorou heard the name, her eyes sank.


    How could so many things have happened if it wasn''t for yilanyou!


    After all, the culprit is yilanyou!


    "Forget it, you''re not her match." The owner of the fee family said it on purpose.


    "No." Lin xiaorou subconsciously denied, and then immediately closed her mouth and bit her lower lip. This is the necessary action for her not to let her say the wrong thing every time. Her eyes turned to Lin xiaorou and said, "grandpa has done so much for our father and daughter, and I also want to do something for grandpa."


    "After all, you are..." Fei''s master hesitated, but his eyes were cold.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can warn her." Lin xiaorou said with a slight squint.


    "Well, then you can try. Don''t let yourself get hurt." "You are the only daughter of Yide," said the owner of Fei''s family. "Protect yourself."


    "Good Shigong, I will remember it." Lin xiaorou said this and boasted for a while before he hung up the phone.


    This time, Shigong has all opened her mouth. Then she will teach yilanyou a lesson.


    Wang Hongfei must die.


    Strike yilanyou with Wang Hongfei''s life. It''s just right.


    She wants to see how far Ilan you can protect Wang Hongfei. She doesn''t believe that she can''t kill Wang Hongfei.


    Take a deep breath. Lin xiaorou''s eyes are cold.


    At the beginning, between Lin Yide and Lin Yide, she chose Lin Yide instead of protecting Lin Mu.


    Now she seems to be right.


    At least as Shigong said, she is Lin Yide''s only daughter, and Lin Yide will protect her.


    She is right.

 Chapter 3231

    Hang up the phone, the fee home will put away the mobile phone, so that people as soon as possible to arrange a secret trip back to the island.


    Let Zhang Ya talk to ilanyou, then he can hear Fei Jiayang''s voice.


    When I think of Zhang Ya, the owner of the Fei family is also filled with emotion.


    He is right. Zhang Ya is absolutely the highest level of genius. She has all the outstanding talents she has.


    Calm, calm, original insights, keen perception and absolute logical thinking, no one can beat.


    Only Zhang Ya is the best candidate for this laboratory.


    To do this, he was able to repay the man''s gratitude.


    At the same time, in the laboratory, Zhang Ya looked nervously at Shen Xiangyang taking the medicine.


    "Aunt Zhang Ya, you don''t have to worry about me." Shen Xiangyang put the water cup aside and said, "I think I''m fine. I haven''t lost control for so long. Isn''t that good?"


    "I have no way to repay Shifu''s prescription 100%. The medicine I made may only have Shifu''s efficacy in 89% of the cases, or even have unimaginable side effects. I..." How can Zhang Ya not worry.


    Shen Xiangyang''s life is in her hand.


    "You''re good enough." Ye Jiayun said, "I don''t think you two are so powerful. Compared with you, my experiment is like a failure."


    Touch nose, ye Jiayun embarrassed smile.


    "No, brother Jiayun is super gentle." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "If brother Jiayun hadn''t been here, I would have been in a mess." Zhang Ya said, "thanks to brother Jiayun who is with us."


    "Yes, yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head hard, still thinking about ye Jiayun''s advantages.


    "Thank you." Ye Jiayun smiled and said, "I''m relieved to have you here."


    They have been here for some time. Although the lab staff have not done anything to them, they can even be regarded as free. They can do anything they want except not to leave the lab.


    Eat and live with the lab staff. There were surveillance people outside their room earlier. Since Zhang Ya found out, none of them have been there.


    Only occasionally someone will come to take their temperature, or do a routine examination, and they are all cooperative.


    Zhang Ya is also free to use the laboratory on weekdays. For these advanced equipment and huge experimental data, Zhang Ya says that it''s false not to be moved.


    This is not, after the afternoon break, Zhang Ya is hesitant to go to the experimental equipment to continue the research that was not completed yesterday.


    Looking at Zhang Ya, Shen Xiangyang asked, "Aunt Zhang Ya, what are you thinking?"


    "No, nothing." Zhang Ya shook her head. Her mood was complicated.


    She found that she was really fascinated by everything here, but she also knew that her tragic life was given here, and her uncle said those inexplicable words.


    Let her inherit the lab.


    You''re kidding. Inherit a ghost.


    Should she personally put her tragic life on other innocent people?


    She can''t do such a thing!


    "Aunt Zhang Ya, don''t you go to lab 3 today?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "I......" Zhang Ya wants to say no, but Zhang doesn''t open her mouth. The previous experiment has reached a critical moment, and she is eager to solve the doubts. If her idea really holds up and can be completed through the experiment, then she will overcome the individual disease of single gene inheritance.


    Just


    Zhang Ya doesn''t want to be too obsessed. She is afraid that she can''t control herself and that she will sink deeper and deeper.


    "Let me see." Zhang Ya''s eyes dodged.


    Shen Xiangyang blinked a little puzzled. He didn''t know what happened to Zhang Ya.


    "Xiangyang, Aunt Zhang Ya has a baby in her stomach. She may be tired today. Let her have a good rest." Ye Jiayun put his hand on Shen Xiangyang''s head and said.


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang looks at Zhang Ya''s round stomach and nods.


    Zhang Ya showed a smile and thanked Ye Jiayun and Shen Xiangyang for their understanding.


    At last, Zhang Ya came to the laboratory and continued to study the unfinished research yesterday.


    See Zhang Ya appeared again, the laboratory staff just looked at her and then took back their eyes to do their own things.


    Until a researcher in his spare time, curiously walked to Zhang Ya''s side, picked up Zhang Ya''s paper to write and draw, and looked at it, he could not move his eyes any more.


    Zhang Ya carefully observed the cell reaction in the container, and then found that his book was taken by others when he wanted to record it.


    She looked at the man and asked, "how are you? That... "


    "I''m sorry." The researcher then returned the book to Zhang Ya and said, "have you pushed it out yet?""Not sure yet." "I need to verify it again," Zhang said while recording


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The researcher watched Zhang Ya record carefully and attentively, his eyes stayed on the experimental vessel, his mouth opened and closed slowly.


    "What can I do for you?" Zhang Ya found that the man had not left, and a look of desire to speak again and again asked.


    "That I''ve been doing this experiment before, but... " The man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "I met a problem that I couldn''t break. After feedback to the doctor, the doctor pushed forward the experiment, which did solve the problem, but also encountered a bigger problem. We think it''s impossible to solve this problem with the current technology and experimental data."


    "I can conquer it." Zhang Ya looked at the researcher and said, "these experimental data are perfect and can be conquered."


    "That..." The researcher hesitated and asked, "how long will it take?"


    "Three days No, in two days. " Zhang Ya said, squinting slightly.


    ¡°£¡¡± The researcher was stunned at first, then his whole face turned red, as if he had only plucked up courage for a long time and said: "please, let me join in the research, I I''ve been doing this experiment for a long time, and I hope to witness the end of it. "


    "Oh." "Zhang Ya Leng nodded and said:" you want to join it


    "Thank you very much!" The researcher bowed to Zhang Ya.


    I thought I would never be able to conquer this experiment in my life. I thought this regret would be brought to my coffin. I thought


    Unexpectedly, he had the chance to witness the complete completion of the experiment. The researcher was extremely excited when he assisted Zhang Ya in the next experiment.


    People around looked at him frequently, and stopped at him from time to time. When they saw Zhang Ya''s experimental records, they stared at each other.


    This is an experiment that doctors have not completed


    People looked at Zhang Ya again with a little more respect.

 Chapter 3232

    Wan Xingke''s face was stiff with a smile.


    Wang''s father is still chatting with his old friend. Wang Hongfei, sitting beside Wan Xingke, perceives Wan Xingke''s displeasure and says, "Dad, it''s almost time. Mom just sent a message to urge us to go home. Please get together with Uncle Li another day."


    "All right." Wang''s father knew that Wang Hongfei had been out for most of the day when he heard Wang Hongfei''s words. He saw that it was time for dinner. After saying goodbye to his old friend, Wang refused to let them have dinner. He took Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke downstairs.


    Out of the door, Wan Xingke reached out and rubbed her cheek.


    Nearly ten families have left this day. She is not so tired for the new year.


    I know that Wang Hongfei''s family must have a good relationship with them, but I really feel what passion is when I am with them. I even put a red envelope on her


    This


    What Uncle Zhang and Uncle Li''s She doesn''t even have the right address and face.


    Naturally, she confiscated all the red envelopes.


    "Ako, I''m tired today." Wang Fu saw Wan Xingke rubbing his cheek and said with a smile, "let your aunt make you more delicious food in the evening."


    "Nothing." Wan Xingke smiled twice, and suddenly she missed the day when she was protecting herself in the dark.


    It''s much easier.


    "Hongfei, didn''t your mother say what delicious food to make in the evening? Why don''t we buy something to go home? " Asked Wang Fu.


    "No." Wang Hongfei opened the door and said, "my mother didn''t send me a message."


    "Then you just..." Open the door of the driver''s seat, Wang Fu is slightly stunned.


    "Ako is tired." In the car, Wang Hongfei said, "Dad, it''s been a day. You''re going to scare people away the first day when ako comes?" Wang Hongfei asked without a word.


    "No, it''s not easy for you to find your girlfriend. I am..." Wang and his father said that the lower the voice was. After getting on the bus, he cleared his throat and looked back at Wan Xingke. He smiled sheepishly and said, "ah Ke, didn''t you get scared?"


    "No." Wan Xingke smiled and shook her head.


    "No, that''s fine." Wang Fu smiled and said, "you two fasten your seatbelts. Let''s go home for dinner."


    "Good." Wan Xingke and Wang Hongfei answered.


    When the car started, Wang Fu said, "Hongfei, call your mother and ask how the dishes are going at home."


    "Good." Wang Hongfei just took out his mobile phone and was stopped by his father.


    "Forget it. Don''t call her. Your mother knows it." "If we asked, we would say we didn''t trust her," Wang said


    "What if my mother hasn''t cooked yet?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    After a day''s walk, although I had some snacks and fruits, I was still a little hungry.


    "Before cooking, our family will go out to eat." Wang Fu said, "ah Ke, haven''t you ever eaten Z City food?"


    "I Not bad. " Wan Xingke said, "I''ve read books in Z City before, and you are also from Z city. You often cook Z City dishes for us."


    "Seclusion is powerful." Wang Fu said with a smile, "let''s go to the new Yishi restaurant to have a taste."


    "Good." Said Wan Xingke.


    "What if my mother cooked?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "If your mother cooks, we''ll go out tomorrow." Wang Fu said: "anyway, ako will stay all the time, right?"


    "Ah?" Wan Xingke said: "no, my one..."


    If she had lived all the time, she would have caused trouble to the WAN Hongfei family. She would not be comfortable to talk about it. She would have let Wang Hongfei sleep on the sofa.


    "Dad, I''m not married again. You always let ako live here. She should be embarrassed." Wang Hongfei said, "and you haven''t seen ako''s family. It''s not good."


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t let you sleep in one room. You didn''t sleep in the living room." "Father Wang said:" ah Ke, if this boy is not honest, you will beat him, you are welcome


    "Dad..." Wang Hongfei is speechless. Is there such a father!


    "No, he Very good. " Wan Xingke said with a smile.


    "Haha." Hearing wanxingke boasting about himself, wanhongfei was very happy. He reached out and held wanxingke''s hand in his heart.


    The warm palm was a little hot. Wan Xingke held Wang Hongfei''s hand back, and they looked at each other and smiled.


    When he arrived at the Wang family, Wang Hongfei found that there were still guests at home.


    At a glance, Wang Hongfei felt familiar, but he didn''t really remember who it was for a while.


    "Brother Wang and Hongfei are back." The guest stood up and smiled: "this is Hongfei''s girlfriend. She looks beautiful."


    "Here comes Zhang." Wang Fu said with a smile, "just call Uncle Zhang."


    "Uncle Zhang." Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke called out.


    "Hello, hello." Xiao Zhang nodded his head with a smile."Hongfei, you came back just in time. Come and sign." Wang mother waved at Wang Hongfei and said.


    "Ah? What''s the signature? " Wang Hongfei blinked and walked over. He was shocked to see that there were plans on the table.


    "Your mother really hurts you. She just bought another insurance for you." Xiao Zhang said, "escort your life."


    "Ah?" Wang Hongfei was shocked again. Didn''t he buy commercial insurance before? How can I buy it later?


    "Stop standing around and sign." Wang mother pulled Wang Hongfei and said to Xiao Zhang, "Xiao Zhang, tell my son about this again."


    "Good." Xiao Zhang told Wang Hongfei about the insurance policy.


    Wang''s mother got up and went to Wan Xingke and said, "I''m sure I''m tired after a day''s walking."


    "No." Wan Xingke smiled and shook her head.


    "When your uncle is happy, he doesn''t care about anything." Wang Mu said with a smile, "I must be tired at the moment. I''m going to fry some dishes now. You can have a rest and have dinner in half an hour."


    "Half an hour?" Wang Fu said, "my son and ako are hungry. Otherwise, we should go out to eat today."


    "It takes time to go out to eat." "It''s better to eat at home," said Wang


    "I don''t need to wash dishes when I go out. I''ve been tired all day. I don''t want to wash dishes today." Said Wang Fu, spreading his hands.


    "You''re tired of walking. You deserve to show off." Wang''s mother didn''t get angry with him. "If you scare my daughter-in-law away, I can''t finish with you," Wang said


    "I didn''t..." Father Wang''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    Here Wang Hongfei listened to Xiao Zhang and said, "well, I''ve heard you clearly, but I have some clauses to think about. I''ll read the plan again, and then we''ll make an appointment tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."

 Chapter 3233

    "This..." Xiao Zhang also knew that the sales didn''t come true once, so he added some benefits of this insurance and said: "you can have a look at it again. Nowadays, boys are seldom so considerate. Brother Wang and his sister-in-law are very lucky."


    Xiao Zhang''s praise made Wang Fu and Wang Mu smile.


    After another exchange of greetings, Xiao Zhang left the Wang family.


    "Let''s go when you wait for me to change my clothes." Wang mother said to return to the bedroom, before entering the door, she did not forget to admonish: "before you eat some fruit, ako, we bought that orange in the morning. It''s very sweet."


    "Good aunt." Wan Xingke, sitting on the sofa in the living room, has lost the formality of yesterday.


    "Here you are." Wang Hongfei peeled an orange for wanxingke, and then turned around and asked, "Dad, why do you want to buy insurance for me?"


    "This Ask your mother this evening. I don''t know. " Said Wang Fu.


    Wang Hongfei knew that Wang Fu was lying when he saw some dodging eyes, but he didn''t ask much.


    He knew that the matter at home was still up to Wang''s mother. He still had to ask Wang''s mother about it.


    After eating an orange, Wang''s mother came out of the bedroom, changed her clothes and put on a necklace.


    After the family left the house, Wang Fu drove his car to the new Yishi restaurant, which is not far from their community. It mainly focuses on z-city cuisine, and its price is close to the people. It is suitable for family meals and small gatherings of friends.


    The business in this shop is very prosperous. They didn''t come earlier than the meal time, so they had no vacant seats. They waited for a while before they were invited in by the shop assistant.


    There is no room left in the single room. A table for four people has just come down at the corner of the hall.


    According to the menu, he ordered several signature dishes. Wang Hongfei asked Wan Xingke about his taste and added two more dishes before making the order.


    Before the meal arrived, he heard a surprised voice behind him: "Wang Hongfei?"


    "Well?" Wang Hongfei looked back and saw an acquaintance: "Xu Jiaojiao?"


    "Well." Xu Jiaojiao also saw Wan Xingke and Wang''s father and Wang''s mother. She immediately greeted Wang''s father and Wang''s mother and nodded to Wan Xingke.


    Wan Xingke also nodded to say hello.


    "Jiao Jiao, did you come with your parents or not?" Wang Fu asked when he saw Xu Jiaojiao''s eyelids jump.


    They were also confused about this matter. They thought that their son was talking nonsense before they quarreled to have a blind date for his son. After the two families had a good talk, they found that their son had a girlfriend. In this moment, Wang''s father was also guilty of beating drums in his heart.


    If I see Xu''s father and Xu''s mother, I don''t know how to talk.


    "I came with a friend." "My father and my mother are out today. It''s my friend''s birthday. I''ll have a meal. I need to go back before 8 o''clock," said Xu


    "Oh, that''s it." Wang Fu and Wang Mu also know about the access control of Xu Jiaojiao''s family.


    "Charming." Another girl came to hold Xu Jiaojiao''s arm: "what''s the matter? We''re still looking for you. "


    "Nothing." Xu Jiaojiao said with a smile.


    At this time, the girl also saw Wang Hongfei and said in surprise, "isn''t this our monitor Wang?"


    "Lin Fengyun." Wang Hongfei recognized the man as his former classmate and Xu Jiaojiao, then nodded and said, "I haven''t seen him for many years after graduation."


    "Not really." Lin Fengyun said with a smile, "I heard that you have been admitted to Kyoto University."


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded and said.


    "It''s hard to come back. Our class will have a party tomorrow. Monitor Wang must attend." Lin Fengyun grins and winks with Xu Jiaojiao.


    It seems that Xu Jiaojiao could not help them. She blushed and said, "don''t make trouble. This is Wang Hongfei''s father and mother."


    "Good uncle and aunt." Lin Fengyun said hello and looked at Wan Xingke: "this is..."


    I haven''t heard that Wang Hongfei has a sister?


    "She''s my girlfriend." Wang Hongfei introduced.


    "Ah?" Lin Fengyun is stunned and looks at Xu Jiaojiao subconsciously.


    Xu Jiaojiao lowered her head slightly and didn''t say a word.


    "Well." Lin Fengyun said: "that Come here tomorrow. It''s crowded. "


    "Say it again." Wang Hongfei said, "I haven''t heard about the party in the class before."


    "It''s not Lao song''s birthday tomorrow. We just want to go and have fun. We haven''t got together for many years. Besides, Lao song is going to retire this year, so we have a chance to have fun now." "It''s said that as soon as Lao song retires, he will go to his son''s home abroad. It''s not easy for us to visit him later," Lin said


    "Is Miss Song retiring?" Wang Hongfei was also stunned. In my memory, Mr. Song was not young, but he was still very strong. He taught Chinese class and was their head teacher at that time.


    "Yes, you don''t know. It''s time for Lao song to retire, but he likes teaching and the students like him. The first two years are reemployment. But this year, it seems that his body and bones are not as good as before, so he can only retire." Lin Fengyun said, "you must remember to come."At last, Lin Fengyun added, "don''t forget to take your girlfriend with you. I''ll take my boyfriend with me."


    "Well, good." If so, I really want to have a look.


    At this time, a few people came to call Lin Fengyun and Xu Jiaojiao, but several strangers that Wan Hongfei didn''t recognize.


    After Lin Fengyun and Xu Jiaojiao were called away, the dishes ordered by Wang Hongfei came along.


    "Hongfei, your teacher song has been nice to you before. He also taught you calligraphy in private." Wang Fu said, "don''t go empty handed tomorrow. Mr. Song likes drinking. You can take two bottles of good wine."


    "You didn''t hear them say that Miss Song is not in good health. How can you still deliver wine?" Wang looked at Wang''s father and said to Wang, "Hongfei, don''t listen to your father. I''ll pack a red bag for you, Mr. Song, tomorrow. What would you like to drink and what would you like to buy? It''s more suitable than cigarettes, alcohol and health care products."


    "Someone else song teacher can''t want it, when the junior high school taught Hongfei calligraphy for three years, doesn''t it confiscate all the money?" Said Wang Fu.


    "That''s not the same. Hongfei is making money now, and he takes his girlfriend with him in the past. This is a reason to visit his mentor and make a red envelope." Wang''s mother said, "Hongfei, just say that you are going to get married, and let song''s teacher get some happiness and ask for a blessing."


    "Well, I see." Wang Hongfei replied, "eat first."


    With that, he gave Wan Xingke a chopstick of vegetables.


    Although Wan Xingke wanted to ask other questions, he didn''t say much when he saw Wang Hongfei was not eager to answer. He just ate quietly and occasionally answered some questions raised by Wang''s father and mother.

 Chapter 3234

    While eating, Xu Jiaojiao and her party came out and said hello to Wang Hongfei and others and left.


    After dinner, they still want to sing. Although Xu Jiaojiao doesn''t want to go, she can''t bear Lin Fengyun''s pull: "Jiaojiao, it''s my birthday today. Would you like to accompany me, please? I promise to only sing and not let you drink a sip of wine?"


    "Here..." Xu Jiaojiao had no choice but to go with her.


    Just entering KTV, the group fell into the eyes of others.


    "That girl is the one who has a blind date with Wang Hongfei?" Micro squinting eyes, Lin xiaorou asked.


    "Yes, boss. I''ve checked it." The man next to her said, "the woman next to her is Lin Fengyun. She is her best friend. Today, she also accompanies Lin Fengyun for her birthday."


    "Who?" Lin xiaorou is slightly shocked: "Lin Fengyun?"


    "Yes." The subordinate looked at Lin xiaorou and blinked, "boss, do you know her?"


    "Know How can I not know... " Lin xiaorou said with a sneer.


    At the beginning, she was reduced to such a situation that her relatives who asked for help disappeared without trace, even if she could not find the door.


    The Lin Fengyun family is even more ruthless. No matter how they helped their family at the beginning, if they don''t see each other, they will ask her for the 50000 Yuan Lin Yide owes.


    When he came back as a singer Lin xiaorou], the relatives jumped out one by one. The funniest thing was that Lin Fengyun''s parents said that their daughter had the talent to be a star, asked her to support her, and said that 50000 yuan was even, anyway, all of them were relatives.


    What kind of a fucking relative!


    "Is it still according to the original plan?" Asked the man hesitantly.


    "No." Lin xiaorou said with deep eyes, "change a plan."


    She has better attention


    Lin Fengyun and Xu Jiaojiao don''t know the danger is near, they are still gathering in KTV''s box.


    Xu Jiaojiao doesn''t like this kind of environment. She drinks orange juice in the corner alone. Lin Fengyun is having a good time with her friends.


    She is extroverted and has two extremes with Xu Jiaojiao, from primary school to high school and university.


    The relationship has only been close in the past two years, but it doesn''t seem to count as a good friend.


    It''s just that I''ve known each other for so many years, and Xu Jiaojiao didn''t have any friends at all. When Lin Fengyun said that she invited her for her birthday, she also wanted to refuse, but when she thought of Wang Hongfei''s girlfriend, she agreed.


    This moment, sitting in the box, there is a sense of incoherence. Look at the time on the watch every three or five minutes and think about when you can go home.


    While singing, the door of the box was opened, and the waiter brought the fruit tray and wine.


    "Come on! Let''s drink! " Lin Fengyun smiled and handed out his glass of wine.


    When the cup was handed to Xu Jiaojiao''s eyes, she quickly waved her hand.


    She doesn''t drink, and definitely doesn''t drink outside.


    "Just one." Lin Fengyun said in a coquettish way, "it''s someone''s birthday anyway, just one cup is not enough."


    "No, this one really can''t." "I can''t drink," said Xu Jiaojiao, waving her hand


    "Well, I''m a longevity star. I have only one wish. Can''t you just have a drink? It''s my birthday wish this year. Can you help me to achieve it? " Lin Fengyun said, "it''s a big deal. I''ll help you deal with Wang Hongfei tomorrow."


    "What are you talking about!" "Wang Hongfei already has a girlfriend," said Xu Jiaojiao, blushing


    "What''s the matter? You think I don''t know. You liked Wang Hongfei when you were in primary school." Lin Fengjiao disagrees and says, "if you like it, fight for it. Come on, after drinking this wine, I will help you."


    "No drink." Xu Jiaojiao pushed open the glass in front of her and said, "yunyun, I really can''t drink."


    "Hello, Xu Jiaojiao, you are so boring!" A friend of Lin Fengyun said, "it''s better if you don''t drink like that."


    "I usually like to put on airs. I put it on someone''s birthday party today." The other girl was unhappy.


    Everyone is from the same major in the University. It''s also known. But Xu Jiaojiao is not familiar with them. They don''t like Xu Jiaojiao very much.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao''s face was red, even the ears were red.


    Some girls murmur something, while the boys look at me and I look at you. There''s a bit of embarrassment on their faces. I don''t know what to say.


    Only one person is persuading: "forget it. Today is yunyun''s birthday. All of you are yunyun''s good friends. What are you doing?"


    "Yes! Don''t say anything. " Lin Fengyun holds the wine cup in one hand and ranges over Xu Jiaojiao''s shoulder and says, "I''ll drink this wine myself."


    Say, a look up, straightforward will a whole glass of wine, won a round of applause."Let''s have fun. It''s my treat today. Everyone has a good time!" Lin Fengyun said with a smile.


    "Good ~" everyone smiled and answered. They played again, singing songs and rolling dice.


    "Thank you." Xu Jiaojiao thanked Lin Fengyun and thanked her for helping her out.


    Xu Jiaojiao is always not good at contacting others. What she is most afraid of is meeting this situation.


    "It''s OK. Who made us good friends?" Lin Fengyun smiled and patted Xu Jiaojiao on the shoulder, then went to sing and drink with his brothers on the shoulder.


    Xu Jiaojiao continued to sit in the corner of the box and watched these people make a mess. She was like an outsider, unable to get in.


    When her eyes fell on Lin Fengyun, Xu Jiaojiao''s eyes showed a touch of envy. If she was such a cheerful character, how good it would be.


    Xu Jiaojiao''s heart is only filled with gratitude and appreciation. She doesn''t remember that Lin Fengyun pushed her forward in such a difficult situation.


    Lin Fengyun is still having a good time here. He only glances at Xu Jiaojiao with the remaining light of his eyes. He deliberately ignores her exclusion and continues to fight with her friends.


    Step on one hand, only step on one person, another person can stand higher than others.


    Being trampled on is Xu Jiaojiao, standing higher naturally is her Lin Fengyun.


    There was a glint of cunning in his eyes, and Lin Fengyun thought he was very successful today.


    The door of the box was opened, and a boy who was beaten like a pig''s head was carried in by two men with fierce faces.


    Fall to the ground, the whole box is quiet.


    "Ah zhe!" Lin Fengyun recognized that this man was his boyfriend through his clothes. He wanted to go forward and was afraid. His face changed.

 Chapter 3235

    Although he recognized that he was his boyfriend, Lin Fengyun didn''t dare to make a sound except for the first unbelievable scream. He didn''t even dare to look at a Zhe.


    Xu Jiaojiao is still sitting in the corner, where the whole person is frozen and shivering.


    That a zhe she also knew, the school''s person of the day, the same department school grass, because Lin Fengyun''s relation has spoken twice.


    Now if it wasn''t for Lin Fengyun to shout that, Xu Jiaojiao couldn''t recognize it in any way.


    The two strong men crossed their arms in front of their chest, the flesh on their faces trembled slightly, and their broad noses hummed with a heavy breath.


    "Hum!" With this sound, these students who have never experienced anything must be like a sieve.


    After about three or two minutes, the door was pushed open again. One was wearing a black suit, sunglasses on his face, and a centipede like scar crossed half of his face from the end of his eyebrow to the lip peak of his upper lip.


    The man is about 1.85 meters tall, with wide shoulders and a muscular suit.


    Seeing this man come in, people''s faces are pale, and they don''t know where to put their eyes.


    The whole box is very quiet. It seems that the music of other boxes cannot be heard. The heartbeat becomes clear and the rhythm is chaotic.


    "This scum came out of your box, didn''t it?" The man spoke, his voice rough and low.


    People want to deny it, but they are afraid that they will be treated more violently if they are found lying.


    "Say it!" The two men who looked like men spoke up.


    All of them trembled with fear and looked at Lin Fengyun subconsciously.


    This a Zhe is Lin Fengyun''s boyfriend. Even if a zhe really causes any disaster, it should be Lin Fengyun''s girlfriend who is right.


    They just came to the birthday party. It''s nothing to do with them.


    Lin Fengyun at this time a heart all mentioned the throat eye, now she is eager to leave with the zhe clear relationship, where will take the initiative to hit the muzzle.


    But at the thought of the voice that he cried out before, Lin Fengyun''s face was really ugly. He wished he could slap himself a few times.


    "Not talking?" The man in the black suit put his foot on Zhe''s back, and with a little effort, he heard the voice of Zhe''s pain.


    They have no doubt that with a little more strength, Zhe''s ribs will be crushed by Sheng Sheng.


    Don''t cross your face. People can''t bear to see it.


    "If you don''t speak, I''m not polite." The man gave a cold glance at the crowd.


    As soon as this word fell, everyone looked at Lin Fengyun.


    Lin Fengyun here wants to swear. Are these people stupid? What do you do at this time?


    At ordinary times, it seems that one by one they are loaded with so much meaning and handouts. At the critical moment, they actually want to send themselves to death!


    These bastards!


    Seeing no one to answer, the man''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthless will increase the strength of the foot.


    "Ah!" A Zhe''s voice was shrill. Hearing it in these people''s ears, he closed his eyes immediately.


    See still no one squeak, the man in the heart is a little sympathy for this kid, it seems that even if today is to step on this kid''s ribs, these eggheads dare not squeak.


    Although the man was compassionate, he thought of the boss''s order, but he was still on his face and decided to be cruel.


    If that doesn''t force the counselor to talk, he''s really going to step on the kid''s ribs.


    "He He went out of this box. " The brain is blank and the voice is shaking.


    The crowd immediately looked to the source of the voice.


    A dress, long hair shawl, Wen Wen quietly look like a student, not powder Dai but have a pure flavor, beautiful facial features and white skin.


    Xu Jiaojiao doesn''t know how to say it, but she really doesn''t want to watch the people she knows get trampled to death.


    When they heard Xu Jiaojiao''s words, they were stunned. They didn''t expect that Xu Jiaojiao, whom they always despised, would speak at this time.


    You know, even Lin Fengyun is pretending to be dead.


    And the next second, they start to worry about it again, this Will this affect them?


    After a flash of surprise and admiration, the feeling of complaining spread in the hearts of all.


    This Xu Jiaojiao is so busy!


    Lin Fengyun didn''t make a sound. What''s the matter with her?


    Xu Jiaojiao''s lips are white, her limbs are cold, and her heart rate makes her afraid.


    "Are you sure?" When the man saw Xu Jiaojiao, he saw a flash of appreciation.


    Men and women in this room are not as brave as this girl.


    "I......" Xu Jiaojiao swallowed a mouthful of saliva, a pair of eyes on that person and a scar on that face could not speak, only nodded.


    "Just your box." When the man saw that the play could be continued, he moved his foot away from the back of Zhe and said, "this kid is drunk and murderous, and he has touched the place he shouldn''t touch because of my woman''s advantage. How about this account?"At the man''s words, everyone''s face was ugly.


    Is this zhe trying to die?


    Usually looks quite steady a person, how this moment has made the muddle headed, this person looks is the gangster eldest type character, his woman also dares to touch randomly?


    Lin Fengyun is the most ugly one. She was upset because of a Zhe''s involvement. When she heard the man''s words, she wanted to rush up and kick him.


    How dare this dog man do it! Usually I hinted how many times in the open and in the dark. I pretended that I was confused about the goods. I thought how lucky I was to meet a good man. Bah!


    It''s not wearing a green hat for her!


    You deserve to be killed!


    Lin Fengyun''s eyes are full of hate.


    A zhe takes a breath of cool air, the whole chest pain is about to explode, he wants to deny but can''t say a word.


    He didn''t!


    On his way back to the bathroom, a woman suddenly fell into his arms after drinking too much. He just helped her.


    Why is it that he takes advantage of women?


    Heaven and earth conscience, he has never done such a thing!


    Even falling in love with Lin Fengyun is his first love. Up to now, he has only kissed Lin Fengyun. He hasn''t done anything else. He hasn''t done anything like that to his girlfriend. How can he take advantage of a drunk elder sister.


    At that time, he explained, but these people were just beating at him regardless of the number of thirty-seven or twenty-one.


    All over the body in pain, the most distressing thing for him is these students who call friends and call friends.


    At this time, I dare not even recognize him, but watch him being trampled, even his girlfriend.


    Human nature is thin and cool, that''s all.

 Chapter 3236

    A zhe didn''t expect that Xu Jiaojiao would come out to help him at last.


    Before that, I just said a few words to Xu Jiaojiao. In Lin Fengyun''s words, Xu Jiaojiao is lonely and pretentious. She has no friends since she was a child. Lin Fengyun only looks at Xu Jiaojiao''s pity and often calls her.


    At that time, he also thought Lin Fengyun was too kind, advised Lin Fengyun to stay away from Xu Jiaojiao for many times.


    Every time, Lin Fengyun said that Xu Jiaojiao was too poor, too poor.


    Leading to his heart also feel that Xu Jiaojiao is both pitiful and hateful.


    Pity is what Lin Fengyun said, hateful Now I want to come. It''s what Lin Fengyun said.


    ¡°£¡¡± Xu Jiaojiao is also confused.


    Touch the place that women shouldn''t touch!


    This made her blush. What a filthy language it was, for fear that she would never say it in her life.


    "Why don''t you talk?" The man saw Xu Jiaojiao and said, "Hey, are you the boy''s girlfriend?"


    "I......" As soon as Xu Jiaojiao spoke, she bit her tongue and shook her head.


    Where she is a Zhe''s girlfriend, she met only a few times, and her words add up to less than ten sentences.


    "There''s no denying that no one in this room has come out, just you." The man looked at Xu Jiaojiao and said, "back ten thousand steps, even if you are not the boy''s girlfriend, you must have an unclear relationship."


    "No!" This time, Xu Jiaojiao denied it very loudly.


    How can I say that!


    Lin Fengyun is still here. She''s not good at interpersonal relationship, but it''s more chaotic.


    "No? Who is his girlfriend? " Asked the man.


    "Yes..." Xu Jiaojiao swallowed a mouthful of saliva to see the direction of Lin Fengyun, but did not know whether to mention the name of Lin Fengyun.


    Lin Fengyun''s face here is white. She scolds Xu Jiaojiao thousands of times. If this bitch dares to hurt herself, she will make Xu Jiaojiao stay in school and tear the bitch''s mouth!


    "Yes..." Xu Jiaojiao pursed her mouth and didn''t say Lin Fengyun''s name.


    Lin Fengyun didn''t open her mouth for a while. She didn''t want to admit it, so she didn''t have to say it.


    "See, can''t you tell?" The man''s eyes followed Xu Jiaojiao''s line of sight to see Lin Fengyun, and then he knew clearly. But on the face, he pretended not to know and said, "do you still want to deny?"


    "I......" Xu Jiaojiao''s hand pinched her fist on the side of her body, and she did not know what to do with her lower lip.


    "Whether you are his girlfriend or not, I appreciate your courage." "Well, I''m always fair," said the man with a hook on the corner of his mouth. "This boy patted my woman''s ass. you''re his woman. Let me touch it. No, let me touch it back, and I''ll think it hasn''t happened. How about it?"


    Finish saying this words, the man''s eye is in Xu Jiaojiao''s body to look at wantonly.


    It''s obvious to all the discerning people that once Xu Jiaojiao agrees, it''s not just a pat on the ass.


    ¡°£¡¡± When Xu Jiaojiao heard the man''s words, her face turned green and red.


    Such vulgar language!


    The feeling of being insulted made Xu Jiaojiao feel bad. She was angry and ashamed. Her silver teeth made a clattering sound.


    "Ha ha." The two men, who looked like men under them, burst into short laughter.


    "How is it? Is it fair? " Asked the man.


    "Well..." When he heard this, he was shaking with anger.


    Anyway, he is still a man. He is a natural disaster. How can he involve innocent people?


    "She is not..." Struggling to raise his head, zhe reaches out and grabs the man''s suit trouser leg, leaving a dark blood mark.


    "She''s not my girlfriend..." A Zhe''s voice is not very clear, but also very seriously said: "don''t Don''t move her... "


    "Ha ha, it''s a man of righteousness." This man kicks the hand of a Zhe, then steps on the back of a Zhe''s brain, steps down his raised head, and his forehead is close to the ground.


    "Well..." A zhe feels a pain in his forehead and makes a muffled sound.


    "Now, what do you think when you touch my woman''s ass?" Said the man viciously.


    "I No...... " Zhe''s voice is weak.


    "How dare you talk!" The man kicked at zhe''s abdomen: "fight! Call me till he admits! "


    "Stop!" At this time, the door was flung open, and a woman''s voice came from the door.


    The man looked at the door at once.


    "What are you doing?" Asked the quality of women''s righteous words.


    "What are you doing to a woman? Get out of the way and stay! Be careful if I beat you together! " The man pointed at the woman and scolded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman didn''t answer. She picked up her eyebrow and flashed a cold feeling.


    At this time, several people poured in from the door and beat the men."Drag it out and hit it. Don''t dirty my eyes." The woman said with pride and indifference.


    "Yes!" When they answered, they dragged them out.


    Lin Fengyun is shocked to see the woman''s face. It''s not


    The woman looked around and said, "all the expenses of this box today are mine. Keep playing. "


    With that, the woman turned and left.


    "Sister xiaorou!" Lin Fengyun called out at once.


    "Yes?" Lin xiaorou just heard the sound and looked at the past with a stunned expression: "yunyun?"


    "It''s me! Xiaorou, it''s me! " When Lin Fengyun saw this, he rushed up to hold Lin xiaorou''s arm as soon as his eyes were bright, but he only held an empty sleeve and was stunned for a moment.


    "Yunyun, why are you here?" Lin xiaorou pretended not to notice the surprise in Lin Fengyun''s eyes and asked.


    "Today is my birthday. I sing here with my friends, but I didn''t expect that..." Lin Fengyun let go of Lin xiaorou''s sleeve.


    "Oh, it''s your birthday today. I don''t know. I didn''t prepare any gifts for you." Lin xiaorou smiled apologetically: "I will make up a big gift for you in the future." After saying this, Lin xiaorou''s eyes flashed a faint sense of gloom and hatred.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m very happy to see you." Lin Fengyun said excitedly.


    At this time, two men dressed as thugs came in to ask for instructions and said, "sister Lin, she has broken one of their legs to show her punishment."


    "Dare to offend my sister and break their arm again! Tell them that I''ll see my sister walk around in the future, or my eyes won''t stay. " Lin xiaorou said in a cold voice.


    "Yes!" The two thugs bowed respectfully to Lin Fengyun before turning away.


    As soon as Lin Fengyun''s eyes brightened, the satisfaction and pride in his heart burst.

 Chapter 3237

    "Your friend is seriously hurt?" Lin xiaorou looks at zhe and asks.


    "He..." Lin Fengyun opens his mouth and shudders at the thought of a zhe actually doing something like that, but now other students are there, and she is not so ruthless.


    "He''s hurt a lot. I hope sister Xiao Rou can help me get an ambulance to the nearest hospital." Said Lin Fengyun.


    "I don''t know how long it will take for the ambulance to arrive. Let''s call my private medical team." Lin xiaorou called several more people to take ah Zhe to the rest room, and also called the long prepared medical team for emergency assistance.


    The medical team moves quickly and professionally. Everyone respects Lin xiaorou very much. Seeing this, the people who are with Lin Fengyun look at Lin xiaorou with more respect.


    Lin Fengyun''s heart is even more excited and proud. Have you seen that such a capable person is her sister!


    Although it''s not a sister, it''s also a cousin!


    "It''s no big deal. I''ll hand it over to the hospital next." Lin xiaorou said after hearing the report of the medical team, "you can leave the hospital after a few days'' rest."


    "Thank you so much, sister Xiao rou." Lin Fengyun pretended to say, "I really don''t know what to do without you!"


    "Yes, sister xiaorou, if it wasn''t for you today, we might all be bullied!" The other girls immediately gathered around and said, "can we call you xiaorou?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Fengyun''s face can''t hang. What do these bitches mean?


    "Of course, you are all yunyun''s friends. Yunyun''s friends are my friends." Lin xiaorou smiled and said, "I''m the same age as yunyun. I''ve only grown her for a few months. You can call me sister together with her. You can call me xiaorou."


    "Sister Xiao Rou, you look so beautiful!"


    "No! Like a big star! Special temperament! "


    "Eh?" Listen to this person, others are also slightly stunned.


    Xiaorou is really like Lin xiaorou, the former star!


    Lin xiaorou immediately looks at Lin Fengyun.


    Lin Fengyun instantly understood and said with a smile, "how about that? Is my sister particularly like the big star Lin xiaorou


    "It''s quite similar." Someone nodded.


    "It''s often said that I look like her, but I broke my arm and didn''t have the life to be a star when I was young." Lin xiaorou said with a chuckle.


    "Yes." Lin Fengyun echoed.


    "Well." The crowd nodded.


    "That Lin xiaorou is not good either. She is better to cheat people by lip synching and launder money. There are a lot of scandals." A girl flattered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou almost broke the skill in a moment.


    Hand in the side of the body to hold the fist so that he did not scold.


    Lin Fengyun''s eyes turned, and he scolded the girl in his heart for being too stupid. His mouth turned sharply and said, "sister Xiao Rou, when do you have time to remember to go home and have a look? My parents always say they miss you!"


    "Good." Lin xiaorou sneered at the bottom of her heart.


    It''s not bad for those strange relatives who forget their own interests and don''t curse her to starve to death on the street.


    Miss her? Think she''s going to die!


    "That..." Lin xiaorou''s eyes passed through the crowd and fell on Xu Jiaojiao, who was standing far away.


    Xu Jiaojiao just wants to be invisible now. Today''s event really scares her.


    It seems that mom and dad are right.


    This kind of place is not her place at all!


    She wants to go home


    "Don''t you have anything to say?" Lin xiaorou looks at Xu Jiaojiao and asks.


    How to say that she has helped Xu Jiaojiao a lot, and Yu Qingyu should also say thank you?


    And her adoration?


    How come other people are trying to flatter themselves, but Xu Jiaojiao stands so far away?


    Dare not or what?


    This kind of little girl just can''t get on the table. She''s too scared to know her voice.


    Xu Jiaojiao was still immersed in the fear, and didn''t notice Lin xiaorou talking to her for a while.


    "What do you want, Xu Jiaojiao? My sister is talking to you! " Lin Fengyun frowned and said.


    If Xu Jiaojiao didn''t come with her, she really didn''t want to take care of her.


    A elm head is still a hero. If it wasn''t for xiaorou, maybe she would be involved!


    "Ah?" "What?" said Xu Jiaojiao


    Seeing Xu Jiaojiao look silly, Lin xiaorou felt a little disdain in her heart, but she still had a big smile on her face: "are you ok? You seem scared? "


    "Nothing." Xu Jiaojiao shook her head.


    See Xu Jiaojiao and no voice, Lin xiaorou patience asked: "what do you want to say?"


    "That..." "When will the ambulance come?" she asked"Yes?" Lin xiaorou was shocked, and then said, "yes, it should be soon."


    "I want to go home..." Xu Jiaojiao lowers her head slightly. She is scared today. She wants to go home.


    She won''t come back to this kind of place in the future.


    "Xu Jiaojiao!" As soon as Lin Fengyun choked, he began to scold.


    This Xu Jiaojiao is too much! Can''t thank you?


    "Well, go back first." Lin xiaorou also had some accidents with Xu Jiaojiao''s answer, but she still pretended to be generous and said, "I don''t need to arrange a car to take you home?"


    "No more." Xu Jiaojiao immediately shakes her head, and then almost runs away.


    Looking at Xu Jiaojiao''s back, Lin xiaorou squints slightly. It seems that the situation is more complicated than she thinks.


    "Don''t be angry, sister xiaorou. This Xu Jiaojiao has always been like this. She has a strange character. She has no friends from childhood." Said Lin Fengyun.


    "Is it?" Lin xiaorou raised her mouth and said nothing more.


    But other people said that Xu Jiaojiao was not sensible. If it wasn''t for xiaorou, she wouldn''t know how to die.


    It seems that everyone has selectively forgotten that the scarred man in a suit was looking for a Zhe''s girlfriend at the beginning.


    And Xu Jiaojiao, it''s not.


    Xu Jiaojiao had just left the front foot, and the back foot ambulance arrived. After he sent a Zhe to the ambulance, Lin Fengyun deliberately squeezed out two tears. He looked like he couldn''t bear it. The voice of concern around him kept on rising. It seemed that everyone had returned to the original relationship with his heart.


    Zhe''s eyes are closed and his face is expressionless.


    When Xu Jiaojiao returned home, she cried a lot. It seemed that the whole person was going to collapse, as if she had used up all her courage in the past 20 years.


    On the other side, Lin Fengyun has been staying beside Lin xiaorou since he sent his friend away.


    "Sister xiaorou, you''re so powerful! I envy you so much! "


    "Ha ha." Lin xiaorou smiled and said, "yunyun, what''s your friend''s name today? It seems very interesting."

 Chapter 3238

    "Xu Jiaojiao?" Hearing that Lin xiaorou asked Xu Jiaojiao, Lin Fengyun''s almost flattering smile froze.


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou looked at Lin Fengyun and said, "that Xu Jiaojiao looks pretty good. She dare not stand up to help your friend. I think she is very interesting."


    "She..." Lin Fengyun turned his mouth and said: "she has some brain problems. She has not been very gregarious since childhood, but she is not bad, that is..."


    "Yes?" Lin xiaorou looks at Lin Fengyun.


    "It''s a little pretentious, but it''s normal, girl." Lin Fengyun sighed and said, "I''ve known her since primary school, and I''ve known her for a long time. It''s pitiful to see that she''s always on her own. If you come out to play, you''ll call her."


    "You''ve known each other since primary school?" Lin xiaorou is slightly shocked and immediately asks, "do you know Wang Hongfei?"


    "Wang Hongfei? Yes, the monitor of the class. " Lin Fengyun said, "this Xu Jiaojiao has been in love with Wang Hongfei for many years."


    "Yeah..." Lin xiaorou''s eyes are heavy, as if she is planning something.


    "Sister xiaorou, how do you know Wang Hongfei?" Asked Lin Fengyun.


    "I''ve known each other for a long time." Lin xiaorou said with a hook.


    "Really!" Lin Fengyun thought of something and said, "sister Xiao Rou, we will have a party in our class tomorrow, and Wang Hongfei will also come. Do you want to come and play together?"


    Lin Fengyun would like everyone to know that she has such a great backer.


    See if those who are blind before always think that Xu Jiaojiao is more beautiful than her will call her fairy in secret.


    She can''t wait to see those people beating their chests and feet.


    "Is it?" Lin xiaorou''s eyes brightened and her mouth smiled: "good......"


    It''s really hard to find a place to break through iron shoes. It''s no time to come.


    Ilan you, see how you can defend against all kinds of abilities!


    This time, even if he had nine lives, she also took them.


    Must die!


    Here, Wang Hongfei shuddered at the right end.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Wang Fu, who was sitting opposite Wang Hongfei.


    "Nothing." Wang Hongfei shook his head and made a code: "don''t worry about me, keep playing. Who is it?"


    "Well..." Wan Xingke looked at his card and hesitated to put out a card: "nine......"


    "It''s burnt!" Wang Hongfei pushed the card forward and said with a smile, "let''s go!"


    It''s a big one. I don''t need him to make it.


    "Really..." Wang mother leaned up to see Wang Hongfei''s card: "the paste is not small."


    "No! Ako, you''ve been dead for a long time. Why did you make nine? Look at this, this and this! " Wang''s mother turned her head to look at ako''s card again.


    "Well, I can''t play this..." Wan Xingke smiled awkwardly. She wanted to go home after dinner with Wang Hongfei''s family, but Wang''s father drove her back.


    I thought I''d just sit down, but as soon as I mentioned that I wanted to leave, Wang Mu took out mahjong and said to play twice.


    She can''t do this. She can do Soha, Texas poker and landlords.


    The landlords are all trying to teach jiuer to help others.


    "You won''t or someone has given you a code?" Wang Fu looked at ako and Wang Hongfei.


    "What do you mean, dad?" Wang Hongfei thought something was wrong as soon as he heard it. He was questioning his strength.


    "Look at it." Wang Fu picked up Wan Xingke''s piece of nine.


    "What are you looking at? Isn''t this a normal card? Can you see the flowers coming? " Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "Look how this nine bar looks like you were shaking just now!" Said Wang Fu.


    "Me!" Wang Hongfei even had no strength to explain, and was angry and laughed by his father.


    Why are you shaking like that?


    Who can shake the normal family with nine!


    Is this a compliment or a curse?


    "That''s true!" Wang''s mother also nodded in agreement.


    "What is it?" Wang Hongfei said, "every note is like this. What do you say?"


    "No," father Wang ordered several times, "not one of eight."


    "There are other notes!" Wang Hongfei said.


    "How do we know the secret code between you and ako? In any case, we found you cheating. " Wang''s mother said, "one more time, you will be judged to lose, and you will do it in the evening."


    "We have not deceived." "I''m really not very good at it," said Wan


    "Look! You''re going to take away ako! " Father Wang knocked on the mahjong table and said.


    "I......" Wang Hongfei was speechless and had to shake his hands and say, "OK, OK, I''m too lazy to explain. That''s all."


    "Come on, go on." Wang Fu and Wang Mu shuffle their cards.Wanxingke''s dozen are more careful. They look the same and rank in different order from big to small.


    "Nine." Wang Hongfei plays a card.


    How does he feel about these nine rules.


    "I have." Wan Xingke said, pushing down three pieces and nine pieces.


    "Not bad." Mother Wang nodded.


    "Haha." Dry smile Wan Xingke plays a card.


    "Touch." Wang Fu took the card and played a 90000 card.


    "I have." Wan Xingke said and pushed down three more.


    "Yes!" Father Wang nodded.


    Wan Xingke plays a card with a smile, and then turns to Wang Hongfei. Wang Hongfei plays a card.


    "It''s burnt." Wang said happily as soon as he patted the table.


    "I think It''s also burnt... " Wan Xingke said weakly.


    She''s not sure.


    When they heard this, they immediately looked at Wan Xingke''s card. It was really battered. It happened to be Wang Fu, the father of jiehu.


    "Ha ha!" Everyone laughs.


    Wang Hongfei gave Wan Xingke a few more shots, which made Wang Fu and Wang Mu mutter.


    "You hurt your wife. Why do you hurt us?" Another defeat, said Wang''s mother displeased.


    "I didn''t!" Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Not yet." Wang Fu said with a tut: "before ako gave you water, we can''t allow it. You started to give ako water all the time, right?"


    "I don''t really have one." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Tut." Wang mother snorted and said, "you two bullied us together and forgot your mother when you married her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke''s face is red and her ears are red. She and Wang Hongfei are not married yet. It''s too ambiguous!


    "I......" Wang Hongfei can''t explain.


    "Forget it. I''ll do it later I''m not very good at cooking So... " Wan Xingke got up and said.


    "Learn from other people, ah Ke!" Wang''s father glared at Wang Hongfei.


    Wan Xingke smiled and went into the kitchen. At that time, Wang Hongfei''s mobile phone rang and looked at the caller ID. Wang Hongfei answered the phone and said, "Wan Xinghao? Why do you suddenly think of calling me? "


    "Lanyou said that ako was with you." Said Wan Xinghao.


    Wan Xingke was protecting in the dark before. Listen to ilanyou, she is now exposed and has turned into positive protection.


    Wan Xinghao felt it was necessary to tell Wang Hongfei that the scale of communication between men and women should be controlled.


    He didn''t want to be an uncle for the time being, especially before his sister got married.


    "Yes, she cooks in the kitchen." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "What?" Wan Xinghao was stunned at first, then swallowed his mouth and said in a heavy voice, "listen to me."


    "Yes?" Wang Hongfei was stunned.


    "You have time to run now..." Wan Xinghao said: "eat the food made by ako It''s dangerous... "

 Chapter 3239

    "What?" Wang Hongfei was also slightly shocked when he heard Wan Xinghao''s words.


    What do you mean?


    "It was late at night when I came back from my mission a few years ago." Wan Xinghao took a deep breath and said, "both of us just got off the plane, and none of us ate. Ako volunteered to prepare for the night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Wang Hongfei''s eyes moved to the direction of the kitchen, Wan Xingke had already entered, and there came a collision voice of pots and pans: "what happened later?"


    "She hummed a song all the time when she was making a midnight snack. She was very good at it Later... " Wan xinghaodun.


    "Later?" Wang Hongfei heard the hum of Wan Xingke coming from the kitchen.


    "See a doctor late at night, stomach perforation..." Wan Xinghao didn''t want to remember at all.


    "Gulu......" Wang Hongfei swallowed a mouthful of saliva difficultly: "can I stop her now?"


    "You''d better escape first..." Said Wan Xinghao.


    "Can''t run." Wang Hongfei said, "my parents are here..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Wan Xinghao took a breath of cool air and then stopped talking.


    "Hello, what do you mean by silence? Is there really no turning around? " Wang Hongfei was in a panic.


    "Next life You can be friends. " Wan Xinghao said earnestly.


    Of course, the premise is that Wang Hongfei won''t give his sister any more advice in his next life.


    ¡°£¡¡± Wang Hongfei''s plane is now in full swing.


    "Take care." Wan Xinghao said that and hung up his cell phone.


    Hearing the sound of signal interruption on the other side of the phone, Wang Hongfei looked at Wang''s father and mother sitting on the sofa and looking forward to eating the midnight snack made by his daughter-in-law. Wang Hongfei''s heart was beating drums.


    The hum from the kitchen has also become distorted. What is the voice of the underworld


    Wang Hongfei immediately put down his mobile phone and rushed to the kitchen in three steps: "ako!"


    "Well?" Wanxingke holds the handle of the knife in his hand, the blade rushes down, the handle is on it, and there are washed vegetables on the chopping board.


    "Ah Ke, put the knife down. Everything is negotiable." Wang Hongfei said in a hurry.


    "Eh? Why put the knife down? " Wan Xingke was puzzled.


    "You, you don''t hold the knife like you want to cut vegetables..." Wan Hongfei looked at Wan Xingke and said, "you''d better put it down."


    "This one." Wan Xingke was relieved. He smiled and returned to the normal knife holding action: "I''m sorry, I''m used to holding the knife like this."


    "No, don''t hurt yourself." Seeing this, Wang Hongfei immediately went forward, took the knife from Wan Xingke''s hand, held it in his own hand and said, "let me do the night snack."


    "But just now..." Wan Xingke blinked. She had promised her uncle and aunt that she would have a midnight snack.


    "You don''t have to worry about my parents." Wang Hongfei has started to cut vegetables neatly: "there should be thawed meat in the refrigerator layer, take out a piece for me."


    "Good." Wan Xingke should do as she pleases, washing the thawed meat and handing it to Wang Hongfei.


    "Well." Wang Hongfei put the cut into the plate and took the meat and began to cut.


    "What am I doing when you''re making a midnight snack?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "You? You can sing to me. It''s nice to hear you sing just now. " Wang Hongfei smiled, as long as Wan Xingke was not allowed to cook.


    "Eh? It''s good to hear? " Wan Xingke blinked a little embarrassed.


    "Good." Wang Hongfei turned and put the noodles in a pot of water that Wan Xingke had cooked before. After mixing with chopsticks, he turned and stir the meat with oil for a while. Then he put the noodles with vegetable leaves into the noodles with water for two times and cooked them for seasoning.


    Wan Xingke put his hands behind him and leaned against the wall to hum a song to Wang Hongfei. Wang Hongfei fried four eggs in a neat way, pinching the time and leaving the pot before the core of the egg had completely solidified.


    Divide the noodles and cover them with eggs. A simple snack will be made.


    Looking at the hot noodles and fried eggs, Wang Hongfei felt happy.


    It''s nice to get a life back.


    After Wan Xingke and WAN Xingke brought out the noodles, Wang Hongfei came back to get chili sauce for Wang Fu to eat. Wan Xingke also came to the kitchen to get chopsticks and spoons.


    "Ako." Wang Hongfei said suddenly.


    "Well?" Wan Xingke picked up chopsticks and spoons and closed the cupboard: "what''s the matter?"


    "Later I mean, from now on, shall we all do this? " Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "Which one?" Wan Xingke looked at Wang Hongfei and asked.


    "In the future, I''ll take care of cooking and cooking. Just sing to me, OK?" Wang Hongfei looks at Wan Xingke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A touch of sweetness appeared in her heart, and wanxingke''s mouth rose irresistibly.


    This is probably the feeling of being spoiled.


    "I mean..." Seeing that Wan Xingke didn''t answer, Wang Hongfei wanted to find some more excuses. In a word, it''s important to protect his life.A few steps forward, Wan Xingke stood on tiptoe and kissed Wang Hongfei''s lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei was also slightly shocked.


    Her eyes were as bright as stars, and wanxingke''s mouth was smiling sweetly. She looked at Wang Hongfei and said, "listen to you."


    With that, Wan Xingke walked quickly to the restaurant with chopsticks and spoons in her hands.


    Finally, there is a man in the world who can make her say such a sentence willingly.


    listen to you]


    Wan Xingke never thought that he would say such words to any man.


    Stunned at the spot, Wang Hongfei raised his hand and touched his lips. Now he is a little confused and doesn''t know what happened.


    But he knows one thing, one very important thing.


    His stomach is preserved.


    It''s so nice to have no stomach perforation at last.


    It''s good that he and WAN Xinghao can still be friends in their lives.


    Eating the midnight snack, Wan Xingke''s smile didn''t disappear. Until the last sip of soup in the bowl was finished, Wan Xingke said, "it''s not too early. I won''t disturb you. It''s almost time to go back."


    "Ah? You want to go back? " "It''s dark outside, or I''ll go back tomorrow," Wang said


    "Eh?" Wan Xingke blinked.


    "Let''s go tomorrow." Wang Fu said, "this Hongfei, you pick up your quilt and put it on the sofa in the living room."


    "Good." Wang Hongfei answered.


    "No need." Wan Xingke said with some embarrassment, "really, if you are worried about me, I can send someone to pick me up."


    "It''s not good to bother others at night." Said Wang Fu.


    "Trouble Wang Hongfei to live here." Wan Xingke said that Wang Hongfei, a big man, had to stay on the sofa. It was very crowded.


    "I''m not someone else." Wang Hongfei smiled and raised his hand to poke Wan Xingke''s eyebrow. Then he got up and picked up the dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen.

 Chapter 3240

    Because of Wang Hongfei''s words, Wan Xingke stayed at night.


    Looking at Wang Hongfei''s nest on the sofa, she felt very sorry. Unlike the first night when she fell asleep soon, she couldn''t sleep after tossing and turning.


    At the same time, in a dilapidated and old house on the outskirts of Z City, there was also one person who could not sleep.


    "Where on earth is this place..." Fei Jiayang hugged his knees and did not dare to move.


    She remembered that she had packed her things and was waiting for her grandfather to pick her up. How could her eyes come here as soon as she got a flower?


    What''s more terrible is that it''s been several hours since she woke up. There''s no sound except after someone sent her a meal.


    Who are these people and what are they going to do?


    Fei Jiayang''s heart was full of uneasiness.


    Into the night, the swaying shadows outside the window are particularly gloomy.


    Holding himself tight, Fei Jiayang''s heart was even more frightened. He heard the footsteps of the rate from far to near. Listening to the footsteps, Fei Jiayang felt that he could not breathe.


    The footsteps stopped at the door, and Fei Jiayang''s eyes couldn''t help staring round.


    Is there a bad guy coming in?


    What is the purpose of their grasp?


    Kidnapping? Blackmail?


    Will it tear up the ticket?


    Fei Jiayang''s lips trembled, as if he had foreseen that the door would be destroyed by violence, and that bad people would


    A knock at the door interrupted her terrible fancy.


    Knock on the door?


    It''s a knock!


    Fei Jiayang is a bit muddled. Didn''t he break through the door with violence?


    "Into Come in. " The brain has a bit of a crash, Fei Jiayang unexpectedly should a door.


    She regretted the opening and bit her tongue.


    "Hiss..." Taking a breath of cool air, Fei Jiayang''s eyes were red with pain.


    At this time, the door was opened and someone came in.


    Fei Jiayang immediately looked up, obviously stunned.


    "Dragon less!" Feijiayangdun called out a name: "no, Dragon Master..."


    What''s the matter?


    Did long Tianqi kidnap himself here?


    No!


    Dragon Tianqi is not like that!


    Fei Jiayang would rather believe that yilanyou did it than that longtianqi kidnapped him here.


    Or is dragon Apocalypse to save himself?


    Thinking of this, Fei Jiayang was a little excited. She stood up from the ground holding the wall and looked at long Tianqi for help with her eyes: "dragon master, are you here to save me?"


    "Almost." Said long Tianqi.


    "Really!" Fei Jiayang''s eyes brightened.


    "Listen to the watchman say you didn''t have dinner." Long Tianqi said, "you just left the hospital. If you don''t have dinner, something will happen. You don''t want to go back to the hospital, do you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In just a few words, Fei Jiayang''s emotional mountain road turns 18, from high into the cloud, and suddenly fell into the abyss.


    The watchman


    Watchman!


    Is it really long Tianqi who caught himself here?


    Why?


    Fei Jiayang couldn''t believe looking at long Tianqi.


    "I asked someone to make you some noodle soup. It may be light." Long Tianqi really didn''t want to say a word to Fei Jiayang, but he couldn''t let Fei Jiayang have an accident in his own hands, so he had to bear to say: "you eat first."


    "Why?" Fei Jiayang still asked, "dragon master, why do you want to take me to this point?"


    "Don''t think too much, just invite you to be a guest." Said long Tianqi.


    "A guest?" Fei Jiayang shook his head, when she was stupid?


    Does anyone invite people like this?


    "Don''t worry, as long as you cooperate a little, I won''t hurt you, and I won''t let anyone hurt you." Long Tianqi looked at Fei Jiayang and said.


    "How do you want me to cooperate?" Fei Jiayang looked at long Tianqi and asked.


    "Eat first." Said long Tianqi.


    "Dragon master, put away your hypocritical attitude. I never thought you would do this Let''s be frank. What''s your purpose! Or, you''re going to blackmail me into doing something. Or use me to intimidate others! "


    "You! Are you going to use me to blackmail my grandfather! " Fei Jiayang said as if he suddenly thought of something: "or Ilan you! Is it the order of eland? "


    "Where is this! What is this place? " Fei Jiayang looked around and was a little excited.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi feels that he has some pain in his brain.


    It would be more honest to be threatened by others. It''s just that Fei Jiayang has had several heart replacement operations, and now his heart is going to face a new round of failure. He can''t fight, scold or frighten at all.In this case, longtianqi really doesn''t know what to do.


    He is never afraid of hard bumps. Even if he is afraid of hard bumps, he will not be able to do so.


    "Take a moment, Miss Fei." A woman''s voice came from outside the door.


    Hearing the sound, Fei Jiayang immediately looked to the door.


    Then, Chang Ning came in, with a beautiful curly hair hanging over her shoulder. The intelligent ol dress showed her whole body incisively and vividly. The smile on her face was self-confident and atmospheric. At first sight, she was used to seeing people in the world.


    Honor and disgrace do not scare.


    "You are..." Fei Jiayang looks at Chang Ning and seems to be confused. She seems to have met this woman, but she doesn''t seem to have.


    "Long Shao, I''d like to speak to miss Fei alone." Chang Ning looked at long Tianqi and said.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi knows that Changning was specially arranged by ilanyou, but he is afraid that there will be such a situation.


    He was relieved to give Fei Jiayang to Changning.


    Without any hesitation, longtianqi turned around and left.


    "Dragon master!" Fei Jiayang hurriedly called, but did not call back.


    She knows about the Dragon Tianqi. Although he catches himself, Fei Jiayang doesn''t want to frame him with the worst idea.


    But Fei Jiayang was really afraid to put himself and this woman in a room alone.


    After long Tianqi went out, he closed the door. Only Fei Jiayang and Chang Ning were left in the room.


    "Miss Fei, please take a seat." Chang Ning said.


    "Who are you!" Fei Jiayang didn''t mean to sit down. Instead, he looked at Chang Ning warily: "what''s the place here! What are you going to do! "


    "Miss Fei has a lot of questions, so I''ll answer you one by one." Chang Ning said gracefully in a chair beside her: "I''m the butler of the dragon family. My name is Xia Xiyue."


    "The sun in summer?" Fei Jiayang looks up and down at Chang Ning, and has some doubts about her words.


    The big housekeeper of the dragon family?


    "This is the property of Kyoto dragon family. As for the specific location, I''m sorry, I can''t tell you." Chang Ning said.

 Chapter 3241

    "Kyoto?" Fei Jiayang is shocked to hear Changning''s words. How did she get to Kyoto?


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded and said, "it''s very safe here. Miss Fei can live in peace. If you need anything, you can send someone outside at any time."


    "I want to go home!" "I''m looking for my grandfather," Fei said immediately


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded.


    "What?" Fei Jiayang was stunned.


    She can go home? Can I find grandpa?


    So what do these people have to do to get themselves to Kyoto?


    "Miss Fei, please believe that we are here to invite you, not to be imprisoned." Chang Ning said.


    "You Is there any trick? " Fei Jiayang asked incredulously.


    "No trick." Chang Ning chuckled and revealed a beautiful bayonet: "as long as Miss Fei cooperates with us."


    "What do you want me to do with you?" Asked Fei Jiayang.


    "Ha ha." Chang Ning said with a smile, "this is just a nod for Miss Fei."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you don''t know it''s ilanyou''s territory, fajiayang will believe it.


    Looking at Fei Jiayang in the eyes of the guard eyes, Chang Ning smile is still: "Miss Fei dinner is not useful, it is better to drink porridge first."


    "What are you going to do! It''s Ilan you who let you do this! How about her! " Fei Jiayang asked, "there''s something that doesn''t have to be roundabout. What''s her purpose?"


    "Don''t get excited, Miss Fei. You are still very weak." Chang Ning said, "if there''s something wrong with Miss Fei, I can''t explain it to the mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang pursed his lips and snorted coldly, "don''t you think you can let me go as long as I cooperate with you? What do you want me to do with you? "


    "It''s not that I want you to cooperate, it''s what the master mother means." Chang Ning said, "the mistress means to leave Miss Fei here to have a good rest until she comes back."


    "Isn''t it still me? Is it interesting to play like this! " Fei Jiayang said angrily.


    "Don''t get excited. It''s important to take care of yourself." Chang Ning said: "the mother has been to Z City for several days, and will return to Kyoto in a few days. When the mother comes back, Miss Fei can tell her your decision."


    "What decision?" Asked Fei Jiayang.


    "Since my mother left fengzhai last time, she always thought Miss Fei was a gentle girl." Chang Ning said: "the mother intends to leave Miss Fei with you."


    "You!" Fei Jiayang understood what Chang Ning meant and immediately changed his face: "Elan you her She... "


    Ilan you is thinking of yourself!


    The memory of being kissed came to mind at this time, which made Fei Jiayang''s face white.


    "Miss Fei, the mistress is a person who cherishes both the fragrance and the jade. I hope Miss Fei will think about it well." Chang Ning then stood up and said, "the view of this courtyard is very elegant, but the temperature in Kyoto has dropped sharply this year. Considering Miss Fei''s physical condition, we can only let Miss Fei have a good rest in this room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang pressed his lips tightly. She was still imprisoned.


    "When the weather returns, Miss Fei can go out to have a look." Chang Ning said, "you must remember to drink this porridge."


    "I won''t drink her Iland! Get out of here! Even if I starve to death, even if I run into her head and die here, I won''t do what her yilanyou wishes! " Fei Jiayang roared at the top of his voice.


    "Miss Fei, it''s easier to die than to live." Chang Ning said, "it''s better to take good care of yourself and think about how to live."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feijiayang suddenly felt dizzy. After Changning left, feijiayang''s body leaned against the wall behind him, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    Why is that?


    What did she do wrong?


    Why does this happen to her?


    How can she go around so long? She still fell into the clutches of Ilan you.


    The cry of sobbing came from the room. Long Tianqi stood outside the room and looked at Chang Ning suspiciously.


    Isn''t she really going to scare this fagyang to death?


    Why do you say that?


    I also call myself the summer sun moon. What do you say in Kyoto


    Is that what ilanyou means? What does ilanyou want to do?


    On the other hand, after returning to the lab, Fei found Zhang Ya immediately.


    The original journey was not long, but in order to prevent someone from tracking him and exposing the location of the laboratory, Fei deliberately took a detour.


    After making sure that no one followed him, he went back to the island.


    Zhang Ya saw Fei''s master come back in a hurry and didn''t say anything.


    Today''s experiment went very smoothly. With the help of others, the progress was much faster. There were many new discoveries on this day.If her idea can be further confirmed, then it is certain to develop a highly effective specific drug.


    "Little ya." The owner of the fee handed Zhang Ya over to the office.


    Zhang Ya looked at the owner of the Fei family and said, "if you want to persuade me to inherit the laboratory again, please don''t talk about it."


    "Not this time." "Of course, it''s the same idea to let you inherit the laboratory, but now I''m looking for you for another thing," said the owner


    "What is it?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Here you are." The owner of Fei family hands his mobile phone to Zhang Ya.


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya looks at the owner of the Fei family in some confusion.


    "There''s a number for ilanyou on the call log." "Call her," said the owner


    "What?" Zhang Ya is stunned.


    Let her call ilanyou?


    "Yes." The owner nodded and said, "I need you to call her."


    "Why?" Zhang Ya looks at the owner of Fei''s house with a little precaution in his eyes.


    The owner of Fei family should guard against her contact with the outside world, right?


    How could she suddenly call ilanyou?


    Zhang yazong thinks that the Fei family leader is planning something. Out of the protection of Ilan you, Zhang yazong is not ready to cooperate.


    "Ilanyou kidnapped my granddaughter." Fei said, looking at Zhang Ya.


    ¡°£¡¡± Zhang Ya understood this. It turned out to be so.


    Just about to reach out and take over Fei''s cell phone, Zhang Ya pauses again and says, "I have a condition."


    "What?" Asked the owner.


    "In addition to the seclusion, I need to make a call." "And when I make these two calls, you are not allowed to be present. I want an absolutely quiet and confidential environment," Zhang said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owner of the fee family hesitated for a moment.


    "I''ll call youyou if you agree." Zhang Ya looks at Fei''s master. She is gambling.

 Chapter 3242

    "You and ilanyou are learning badly." The owner of the Fei family looked at Zhang Ya for a long time and then said.


    "You agree." Zhang Ya''s mouth was hooked.


    "Do I have capital to disagree with?" "But I have a condition," said the owner


    "You say." Zhang Ya said.


    "I want to know who your second call is for." Fei said, looking at Zhang Ya.


    "My husband." Zhang Ya said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Zhang Ya''s eyes clear and awe inspiring, Fei''s master knew that she was not lying. He nodded and said, "I promise you."


    After taking the mobile phone, Zhang Ya looked at the owner of Fei''s house and said, "remember what you promised, I want a completely quiet and confidential environment."


    "Good." "This office is my private area, without any monitoring and monitoring equipment, you can rest assured," Fei said


    Zhang Ya doesn''t doubt the truth of Fei''s words.


    After leaving the desk, Fei went to the door of the office and put his hand on the doorknob. He said to Zhang Ya with his back, "little ya."


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya looks at the figure of the Fei family leader.


    "Jiayang is my granddaughter." "Remind Ilan you that she can''t afford the price of getting angry with me," said the owner


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya didn''t answer. After watching the Fei family open the door and close the door again, Zhang Ya took a deep breath and shook his head secretly.


    My granddaughter, the owner of the Fei family knows that she is distressed.


    How could she not be someone else''s granddaughter, but also be related to the owner of the Fei family. When the owner of the Fei family does those things to himself, how can he not think how sad the mother of the Cheng family will be?


    Click on the mobile phone, Zhang Ya did not rush to call yilanyou first, but connected the mobile phone to the computer, found the hidden monitoring plug-in in the mobile phone, and deleted it directly, clearing the traces.


    Mr. Fei only said that the room was safe, but he never said that the mobile phone was safe.


    After doing this, Zhang Yacai calls yilanyou.


    "Hello?" When receiving the call, ilanyou''s hands were shaking. She asked tentatively, "Zhang Ya?"


    "It''s me." When Zhang Ya heard the voice of Ilan you, he also felt that his eyes were slightly hot.


    "Zhang Ya..." Make sure the person on the other side of the phone is Zhang Ya. Ilan breathed a sigh of relief. With such a long hanging heart, she finally returned to her original position safely: "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Zhang Ya said, "they didn''t embarrass us. Xiangyang and Jiayun have a good time."


    "Really?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Really." Zhang Ya took a look at the corner of his mouth and said, "three meals are very good. There are all kinds of cuisines. They are much better than the canteen in our university."


    "Is it?" Hearing that Zhang Ya was still joking, yilanyou''s mouth turned up.


    "You kidnapped his granddaughter?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "It''s just a matter of courtesy. He took you away first." "I''ll treat Fei Jiayang very well. I can''t say you''re at home. It''s OK to have four dishes and one soup with meat and vegetable for each meal."


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya chuckled and said, "it''s so sudden. You must be scared."


    "Well, it really scares me." "But fortunately, you are all OK," said ilanyou


    "Youyou, I have something to tell you." "He wants me to inherit this lab," Zhang said


    "What?" Yilanyou was shocked at the sound: "what''s the matter? You tell me! "


    "I don''t know what to say, but I know it''s not a good place, so I won''t inherit it." Zhang Ya said.


    "Zhang Ya, don''t be impulsive. Listen to me." "The lab belonged to Mr. Jin''s mother," elanyou said immediately


    "Shigong?" Zhang Ya dare not set the channel: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s a long story." Yilanyou said: "in a word, you need to know that it is the people''s heart that causes the current situation. I know that the laboratory has brought you a lot of harm, but if I''m just saying if, if you can, I hope you''ll think about it. "


    "You want me to inherit this lab?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "No." "I just don''t want you to lose your judgment because of some objective reasons," elanyou said. "I know your hate for the lab. to be honest, I hate that lab more than you do. I can''t forget the thing about Mr. Bai in my whole life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s eyes sank.


    They''re all Lab tragedies.


    "I hope you can make a decision that you don''t regret and think about it." "I will support you no matter what decision you make," said ilanyou


    "Good." Zhang Ya took a deep breath and said, "I''ll think about it."


    "Well, protect yourself." Yilanyou said, "promise me to take good care of yourself and your baby in your stomach. Your mother will wait for me to pick you up.""Good." Zhang Ya put his hand on his abdomen and said, "you and I are waiting for you."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered with a more determined look.


    She must get Zhang Ya back safely.


    "By the way." Zhang Ya thought of something and said, "do you see Lin xiaorou?"


    "Yes." "It''s just a little guy," elanyou said. "I''m more concerned about her father''s attitude if he knows his daughter has been pushed out to die."


    "I don''t know." "Lin Yide still has some status in this laboratory, and he is a supervisor. He has many things to do every day," Zhang said


    "Then I know." In response, Elan took a deep breath and said, "I miss you so much."


    "I miss you, too." Zhang Ya said a few private words to ilanyou before hanging up the phone, and then pressed a string of numbers that he knew very well.


    After a few rings, the phone is connected. On the other side of the phone is her yearning voice: "hello."


    A mouth, Zhang Ya found himself choked, bean big tears gushed out of the eyes, somehow even a word can not say.


    "Hello?" Wan Xinghao didn''t hear someone talking on the other side of the phone. He was a little surprised. Then a bold guess rose in his heart. He suddenly froze and asked tentatively, "Zhang Ya?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya''s hand shaking slightly: "ah Hao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing these two words, Wan Xinghao''s eyes turned red instantly.


    There seems to be a lump of cotton in my throat. Countless words I want to say have become sobs.

 Chapter 3243

    "I''m fine, really." After a while, Zhang Ya''s mood gradually stabilized: "don''t worry about me."


    "Wait for me, I''ll get you back as soon as possible." "We will never be separated again," Wan promised


    "Good." Zhang YAYING said.


    "I''m sorry I''m really sorry Wan Xinghao couldn''t help apologizing: "I lost you."


    "I don''t blame you. It''s not your fault." Zhang Ya said: "it''s not easy for us to be together. Now we''ve eaten all the bitterness. If we get through this, we''ll only have sweet."


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao answered.


    "Go through it and everything will be OK." Zhang Ya said, "my child and I are waiting for you to pick us up."


    "Good." Wan Xinghao said, "I love you."


    "I love you, too." Zhang Ya said, "help me to report peace with grandma. I''m ok. My uncle didn''t embarrass me. Let her not be sad."


    Zhang Ya knows that the most painful person is the master mother of Cheng family.


    "Good." Wan Xinghao''s heart was even worse.


    Until this time, Zhang Ya thought of others.


    Why can''t she think about herself?


    Strange place, she is a pregnant woman, can you really live well?


    Why don''t you say "bitter"?


    Wan Xinghao loves Zhang Ya in his heart. He wants to fly to Zhang Ya''s side, hold her tightly in his arms and kiss every tear on her face.


    But he couldn''t.


    Don''t want to hang up, even if just listen to each other''s breathing sound, Zhang Ya feels happy and steadfast.


    But her mobile phone has already indicated that it will shut down automatically.


    When she connected to the computer before, she found that there was not much electricity in the mobile phone. I don''t know if it happened to be the intentional act of the owner.


    In a word, Zhang Ya was relieved to report peace with the two people she cared about most.


    She put her hand on her abdomen and whispered, "baby, many people are waiting for us to go home safely. We must strive for success."


    Muttering to himself, Zhang Ya didn''t know whether he was cheering on the unborn child or herself.


    The time for knocking was just right, and Zhang Ya had a judgment in mind.


    It seems that the power consumption is also the intention of the owner.


    In response, Zhang Ya returned the mobile phone to Fei Jiazhu and left his office.


    Holding the mobile phone, Fei noticed that Zhang Ya''s tears were still on the edge of the mobile phone, and his compassion flashed by.


    But this sense of compassion was soon replaced by worries about Fei Jiayang.


    Dialing yilanyou''s phone again, Fei said, "I promised you that I did it."


    "Thank you for taking care of Zhang Ya. You can rest assured that Miss Fei will be well taken care of." Said ilanyou.


    "Stop talking nonsense and let Jiayang answer the phone." Said the owner.


    "It''s a little difficult." Said ilanyou.


    "What do you mean!" In vain, the voice of the Fei family leader increased by several decibels.


    Is this ilanyou too much!


    "You don''t have to worry, Miss Fei is all right, just not with me. I''ll ask the person who takes care of Miss Fei to dial your cell phone and let you talk." Said ilanyou.


    "Elanyou, you''d better not play tricks!" Said the owner.


    "Zhang Ya and they are still in your hands. How dare I?" Ilan you laughs, hangs up his cell phone, and then contacts Chang Ning.


    In a moment, Chang Ning and long Tianqi are just at the door of Fei Jiayang''s room. They have just come out of the room. Chang Ning is still waiting for the notice from yilanyou.


    After receiving the further order from Ilan you, Chang Ning went back to Fei Jiayang''s room once again.


    "What are you doing back here!" Fei Jiayang asked with tears in his eyes.


    "Miss Fei, it''s the mother who worries that you are not familiar with this place for the first time, so let me call the owner to let you talk and let you report to him for peace." Chang Ning said.


    "What?" Fei Jiayang was stunned and even forgot to shed tears.


    Ilan you want her to contact grandpa?


    Fei Jiayang said that he dialed the number that had been input on the mobile phone and handed it to Fei Jiayang.


    Leng Leng ground took over mobile phone, Fei Jiayang still a bit did not respond to come over.


    The phone was soon connected, and a familiar voice came from the other end of the line: "Jiayang?"


    "Grandpa?" As soon as Fei Jiayang heard the voice of the owner of the Fei family, he immediately felt aggrieved.


    Seeing that Fei Jiayang was already on the phone, Chang Ning returned with a smile and left the room to Fei Jiayang.


    Seeing Chang Ning leave, Fei Jiayang''s heart is more desperate.


    This Ilan you unexpectedly so bold, not only dare to let oneself contact the fee master, also dare to let her take the mobile phone to answer and make a phone call alone.Isn''t she afraid to call the police herself?


    Aren''t you afraid to ask grandpa for help?


    Or did you control everything?


    This discovery surprised Fei Jiayang, who was afraid of the power of Ilan you.


    "Jiayang, how are you? Is there anyone who can''t help you? " The owner of the fee asked immediately.


    "Grandpa..." If you want to ask for help, you have to go around your mouth and be swallowed by Fei Jiayang. Grandpa must be scared now. You can''t make him worry more.


    Grandpa''s age is very old. How can she let the leader of the Fei family be afraid of her? How can she let the leader of the Fei family know that she has been missed by the demon head of ilanyou?


    "Grandpa, I''m fine. I''m fine." Fei Jiayang''s eyes were already full of tears, but he did not dare to report his worries for a while: "I just come here to be a guest, don''t worry."


    Hearing Fei Jiayang say this, the owner of the Fei family is very sad.


    "Is there anyone around you now?" Asked the owner.


    "No." "Only myself," said Fei


    "Do you know where you are?" The owner of the fee asked immediately.


    He must rescue Fei Jiayang as soon as possible!


    "I''m in Kyoto." "I don''t know exactly where," said Fei


    "What?" "You''re in Kyoto!" he said


    "Yes." Said Fei.


    "How could you..." The owner of Fei''s family frowned slightly, a suspicion flashed in his eyes, and then asked, "have you seen anyone?"


    "I saw..." After sipping his lips, Fei Jiayang decided to tell the truth: "I met the dragon master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei''s eyes darkened: "who else?"


    "And the chief steward of the dragon family, Xia..." For a while, Fei Jiayang couldn''t remember Chang Ning''s name when she introduced herself. She was frightened.


    "The summer sun and the moon." The owner of the Fei family can confirm that Fei Jiayang is indeed in Kyoto.


    "Yes, it''s her." Fei Jiayang said: "Grandpa, don''t worry, I I''m fine. "


    "Jiayang, don''t be afraid. Take good care of yourself. I will save you as soon as possible. Before that, you must protect yourself!" Said the owner of the fee.


    "Good." Fei Jiayang''s mouth was pursed wrongly.

 Chapter 3244

    Fei Jiayang was sent to Kyoto by Ilan you, and long Tianqi was also in Kyoto.


    That ilanyou should have sent Fei Jiayang to longtianqi.


    He stole people under his own eyes and sent them back to Kyoto.


    Think of here, the fee home Lord all feel back hair is cool.


    When did yilanyou grow up to this point? It''s nothing to take fajiayang away and hide in Z city. What surprised him most is that yilanyou sent fajiayang to Kyoto!


    Knowing that this Ilan tryst is so powerful, he should have


    After biting his teeth, the owner of the Fei family took a deep breath and comforted Fei Jiayang in a whisper.


    "Grandpa, take care of yourself." Fei Jiayang''s bitter taste in his heart could not be expressed, but he felt that the whole life was going to be gray.


    "Yes." The owner of Fei family told Fei Jiayang a few more words before he heard the sound of the phone hanging up.


    It''s already turned off after calling again. I think yilanyou has deliberately restricted the time for their grandparents and grandchildren to talk.


    "Grandpa..." No longer can I hear the voice of the owner of Fei''s family. After calling for several times, Fei Jiayang is useless. Seeing that the mobile phone in his hand has been black because of no power, he feels uneasy and helpless again.


    Does she really want to commit herself to the devil in ilanyou?


    Thinking of this, Fei Jiayang began to cry again.


    "Miss Fei." After knocking twice, Chang Ning did not wait for Fei Jiayang to answer. She pushed the door and went in and said, "is the call over? Can I have my phone back? "


    "Why me?" This is what Fei Jiayang wants to know most.


    Ilanyou is the master mother of the dragon family. She is powerful. What kind of men and women do you want? Why do you want to spoil her?


    "Mostly..." Chang Ning looked up and down at Fei Jiayang and said, "it''s because miss Fei''s spring breeze blows the willows. I can''t help but feel pity for her..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang cried again.


    Chang Ning could only shake his head when he saw it, and he didn''t know what kind of attitude he should take towards his daughter''s bad taste.


    Let''s see how scared Miss Fei is.


    Take back your cell phone, Changning and let people take down the porridge and heat it up again before returning to the room.


    At this time, Fei Jiayang stopped crying and looked at Chang Ning with a little fear.


    "Miss Fei, I think in the phone call just now, the owner of the family told Miss Fei to take good care of herself." Chang Ning said, "please have a good meal with Miss Fei."


    Having said this, Chang Ning left Fei Jiayang''s room.


    Left alone in the room, fajiayang felt the empty stomach, smelled the smell of porridge floating in the air, and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    She''s really hungry.


    After a day''s tossing and crying, Fei Jiayang got up and walked to the table step by step, and then ate the porridge with a spoon.


    In any case, she still can''t give up herself. She still has to live hard and wait for grandpa to save herself.


    A small pot of congee in casserole. Fei Jiayang ate it clean.


    It was not long after the tableware was removed that someone sent up the medicine that Fei Jiayang should take.


    "Miss Fei doesn''t have to doubt that this is your medicine. It was brought together at that time." Chang Ning saw Fei Jiayang with some doubts and said, "I said that my master mother is a person who cherishes the fragrance and cherishes the jade."


    Hearing Chang Ning say this, Fei Jiayang''s defense in his heart has been greatly reduced.


    Indeed, Ilan you will not let himself die easily since he has made great efforts to catch himself here.


    With warm boiled water, Fei Jiayang ate the medicine, then looked at Chang Ning and asked, "when will Elan you come back?"


    "Three or five days less, half a month more." Chang Ning replied and couldn''t help teasing: "Miss Fei wants to see my mistress?"


    "Who wants to see her!" Fei Jiayang frowned, but she wanted to scold yilanyou in person.


    Snatched her first kiss, kissed her forcibly, insulted her in front of so many people, is it not enough to enrage her to the hospital?


    What a fool!


    After eating, Fei Jiayang felt his mental state was better. He was furious when he thought of yilanyou''s actions.


    "Miss Fei, the mother will come back when she should. She is always a reasonable person. At that time, as long as Miss Fei expresses her ideas well, I don''t think the mother will be difficult for you." Chang Ning said.


    "Oh." Fei Jiayang cold hum a, if be really what reason person, how can tie oneself to Kyoto!


    "It''s not too early, so I won''t bother Miss Fei to have a rest." Chang Ning said: "the bathroom is well equipped. If Miss Fei needs me, I will ask someone to send me petals or bath milk. If there are any brands that are used to it, we will prepare them for Miss Fei."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang didn''t speak, only mocked in his heart.


    It''s clear that when she is in prison, why do these flashy tricks."Good night." After saying this, Chang Ning turned around and left.


    "Steward Xia." Fei Jiayang calls Chang Ning.


    "And what else?" I''m not used to hearing Fei Jiayang call me like this.


    "Will not your conscience be uneasy to be ilanyou''s running dog and do such a despicable thing for her?" Fei Jiayang asked, looking at Chang Ning coldly.


    "I''m honored." Chang Ning said with a smile, "I''m very happy to share my worries with my mother."


    "You!" Fei Jiayang was not so angry and scolded by Changning''s shameless words. At last, he pointed to Changning and said, "are you with that Ilan you Is that the same relationship? "


    "Also?" Chang Ning smiled and said, "Miss Fei has acquiesced in her relationship with her mistress?"


    "Me!" Fei Jiayang''s face blushed: "you are nonsense!"


    "I have no choice. Miss Fei, please have a good rest." After saying this, Changning will leave.


    "Wait a minute." Fei Jiayang bit his lower lip and said, "I want to see the dragon master!"


    She can only hope in the Dragon apocalypse, she does not believe that the Dragon Apocalypse can do such things by ilanyou!


    "Yes, I''ll tell you, but I don''t know if the owner will agree or not." Chang Ning then left.


    In a short time, dragon Tianqi came.


    Seeing the Dragon apocalypse, Fei Jiayang was relieved.


    "What can I do for you?" Long Tianqi was working. Hearing that Chang Ning said Fei Jiayang wanted to see him, he had to put down his work.


    I hope this Fei Jiayang has something important to do.


    "Dragon master." Fei Jiayang excitedly went to longtianqi. His eyes were full of affection and a little pity: "do you know what ilanyou is doing?"


    "I know." Said long Tianqi.

 Chapter 3245

    "Then don''t you want to stop her?" Asked Fei Jiayang.


    "I don''t want to." Long Tianqi replied simply.


    He knew that Ilan you was going to imprison Fei Jiayang. This was because the leader of the Fei family had imprisoned Zhang Ya and them first. Ilan you could do this without reproach. Dragon Tianqi didn''t think Ilan you was wrong.


    "You That''s how much you love her? " Fei Jiayang couldn''t believe looking at long Tianqi.


    "Yes." The Dragon answered.


    "She is wrong!" Fei Jiayang said, "you can let her go down if she is wrong?"


    "Even if she is wrong, I will accompany her." This time, longtianqi''s words finally increased: "I never care about her mistake or right, I only care about what she wants."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "If you have nothing else, I''ll go back first." Long Tianqi said this, ignoring the grief on Fei Jiayang''s face, turned around and left.


    After long Tianqi left, the two doors were closed.


    Fei Jiayang stayed in the room and his mind was in a mess.


    Wrong, the whole world is wrong.


    Coming out of Fei Jiayang''s room, long Tianqi saw Chang Ning, who had left for the outside: "want to go back?"


    "Yes, it''s not too early. My husband is urging me." Chang Ning shakes her mobile phone and says, "if you need anything, please feel free to contact me. I''ll come back."


    "Good." Long Tian nodded, "Lan you is in trouble."


    Now he''s going to hide. He can''t let others know that he''s in Kyoto.


    "Yes." Chang Ning said, "by the way, I have one more thing to tell you."


    "Yes?" Long Tianqi blinked.


    "That is..." Chang Ning will talk to Fei Jiayang briefly with long Tianqi: "this is what the eldest lady means."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s face has been completely dark. No wonder that Fei Jiayang will suddenly say those inexplicable words, and all of them are Ilan you


    Think of here, dragon sky Apocalypse then left only sigh.


    "But that''s good. Now that the lab has been tricked, it''s a lot easier for you to do something in the dark." Chang Ning said with a smile, "if you want to call people from the netherworld group, just tell me."


    "Good." Long Tian nodded and said, "go back and pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry." With a wave of his hand, Chang Ning drove away from the suburban mansion.


    Seeing Chang Ning''s car go away, long Tianqi dials ilanyou''s phone: "haven''t you slept yet?"


    "No." Ilanyou looked through the document and said, "now I have two cooperation projects to follow up, but I haven''t had a rest. What''s the matter?"


    "I regret it." Said long Tianqi.


    "Yes?" Yilanyou blinked and did not understand: "what do you regret?"


    "Regret the lies that were made up to cut off other men''s covets for you." Long Tianqi looked up at the moon and said, "I''m the one who set fire to himself."


    "Now you know regret? What did you do? " Yilanyou sneered and said, "now regret? It''s late! "


    At the beginning, he was framed and said that she had something to do with the maid. This dragon Tianqi didn''t explain for himself. He also took advantage of Poe to talk about her playfulness and let her be told in the dark for a long time.


    What kind of playfulness, what kind of personal confusion


    Now he regrets.


    Ha ha.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Long Tianqi sighed and said, "it''s the Lantern Festival."


    "Yes." Ilanyou replied, "is the moon beginning to circle?"


    "Yes." "It''s very round," said the Dragon Tianqi


    "Let me see." Yilanyou got up and went to the floor window to look up at the silent night sky. A bright moon hung there quietly: "it''s so beautiful."


    "What?" "Looking in the mirror?" asked long Tianqi


    "Ha ha, I mean the moon." Said ilanyou.


    "It''s beautiful." Said long Tianqi.


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    "I mean you." Said long Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You sipped the corner of her mouth to hide a smile.


    "Have you contacted Zhang Ya?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "Zhang Ya and her brother Jiayun are safe. Don''t worry."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi said, "they are safe. What are you going to do tomorrow?"


    "It''s not clear." Elanyou said that he heard the computer tinkle, and an email came: "wait for me."


    Back to the computer, ilanyou opened the email and said, "I know what to do tomorrow."


    "Yes?" "What?" asked long Tianqi


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou didn''t answer, just chuckled, and her eyes fell on the post.anonymity]


    a good anonymity.


    If you really want to be anonymous, why use private email?


    Yilanyou sneers.


    This Xiao Bo has not made much progress.


    On the other hand, he just sent an email to Ilan you, and Xiao Bo was still worried. He didn''t know what kind of attitude Ilan''s tryst was.


    Do it at the class meeting.


    This is what Xiao Bo said from Lin xiaorou''s mouth.


    As soon as he knew Lin xiaorou''s plan, Xiao bo used it to commit to ilanyou.


    But he also knew that he had a deep grudge with ilanyou before, so he used an anonymous email, but naturally he wanted ilanyou to remember his own good, so Xiao bo used his personal email.


    As long as ilanyou goes to check, he will be able to find himself.


    At that time, he will have a bridge to contact with ilanyou.


    Lin xiaorou has become more and more wrong. Xiao Bo knows that he has no good fruit to eat if he goes on like this.


    Now Shaw Hospital is his last resort.


    Destroy Lin xiaorou and revive Xiao.


    Xiao Bo knows that he has no chance to defeat Lin xiaorou, so he can only rely on yilanyou.


    After confirming that the message had been delivered, Xiao Bo deleted the traces of the email and quit the account.


    Now, wait for tomorrow.


    The next day, the weather was clear, blue sky and white clouds were as refreshing as peppermint.


    It''s just that there''s still some chill in the air. Fortunately, there''s no wind. As long as you wear thick clothes, you can still enjoy this wonderful day.


    Knowing that the reunion was in the afternoon, Wang Hongfei didn''t worry. He got up in the morning, folded his sleeping quilt and went back to his room, sat on the sofa, ate fruits and read books.


    "That..." Wanxingke also knew that he had been staying at Wang Hongfei''s house for a long time, so she said, "or I will go back today."


    "Going back?" Wang mother washed a plate of clean fruit again and said, "how can I go again?"

 Chapter 3246

    "Yeah? Is Hongfei bullying you Wang asked immediately.


    "No, nothing." Wan Xingke said, "I wanted to go back last night, but..."


    She wanted to go. She wanted to go for a long time. The Wang Hongfei family refused to let her go.


    "Don''t go back." Wang''s mother said, "in the afternoon, Hongfei will also attend a classmate''s party. Then you will come together and help us to see Hongfei''s mentor."


    "Yes, his teacher likes Hongfei very much. Now he is old and wants to go abroad. Let him see you." "Don''t go," said Wang


    "Yes, I''ll wait until I finish my classmate''s party." "That''s the decision," said Wang


    "Yes." Wang Fu nodded and said.


    "But I don''t have the right clothes." Wan Xingke said, "why don''t I go back and change first?"


    "No." Wang''s mother quickly waved her hand and said, "Hongfei, stop eating! You know how to eat! "


    When she took a picture of Wang Hongfei, Wang''s mother said, "you accompany her to go shopping and buy a new dress, the bag, shoes and jewelry. You can buy whatever she likes."


    "No." "There is no need for such trouble," said Wan Xingke


    "Where trouble, a man should buy with his wife." Wang said: "silly girl, if you don''t exercise him well now, he won''t be so patient when you get married."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke did not know how to answer when she heard Wang''s mother saying this.


    "That''s what men are like." Wang''s mother finally added a word of experience and sophistication.


    "Who said it." Wang Fu didn''t like to say, "I''m not like that. I always accompany you when you go shopping."


    "That''s good exercise for me." Wang''s mother said, "otherwise, I don''t know what to do. Hongfei, you are so good to accompany ako."


    "Oh." Wang Hongfei stood up and said, "let''s go."


    "It''s OK to come back for lunch and eat out." "You young people order it yourself," said Wang


    "OK." Wang Hongfei nodded and said, "then we won''t come back at noon. Then we will go to the teacher''s house directly."


    "Good." "Don''t forget the red envelope," said Wang''s mother


    "Good." Wang Hongfei answered.


    "Come here, ako, and I''ll tell you something." Wang''s mother called Wan Xingke to the room and whispered, "when you go out in a moment, you can remember to let him carry the things you buy. Then you can try several more suits of clothes or whatever you like. You can buy them if you like, but you have to ask for his advice for each suit."


    "Oh." Wan Xingke nodded.


    "Of course, his opinion doesn''t matter. What matters is that it gives him a sense of participation." Wang''s mother said, "besides, it''s OK to toss him around. It doesn''t matter if a girl does a little work occasionally."


    "Oh." Wan Xingke nodded again.


    "Last but not least, do you want to see whether he is willing to spend money for you? He doesn''t have to buy it, but he has to have that attitude. " "Do you know?" said Wang


    "Oh." Wan Xingke smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that there are so many ways to buy something."


    "That''s not true." Wang''s mother proudly said: "Hongfei''s father and I have been married for so many years, which makes me pet me everywhere. There are many ways for the couple to get along. I''ll teach you later. "


    "Good." Wan Xingke smiled, but there was a magical feeling: "my mother died early, no one has ever told me this, so..."


    "Never mind. You will be my daughter when you marry into my family." "I love you," said Wang Mu, holding Wan Xingke''s shoulder


    "Yes." Wan Xingke nodded her head hard and was moved.


    She really likes the Wang Hongfei family.


    In the living room one door away, Wang Fu whispered to Wang Hongfei, "remember, for a while, you can only boast about ako''s clothes. You have to boast about everything. You can''t be too perfunctory or have a clear sense of survival."


    "Ah?" Wang Hongfei was shocked and said, "what if it''s not good for her? Can''t say it? "


    "That''s to be euphemistic. When it comes to clothes, you have to praise her." Wang Fu said, "by the way, is the mobile phone fully charged?"


    "Full." Wang Hongfei nodded his head.


    "Not necessarily enough. You need to bring another power bank. Women never have enough time to buy things. You need to be patient." "Do remember to boast," said Wang


    "How can you boast so many words?" Wang Hongfei was puzzled.


    "Not and not." Wang Fu said, "they just want to be happy when they buy things. You make her happier, and you will benefit, really."


    "What are the benefits?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "You''ll know that then." Wang Fu patted Wang Hongfei on the shoulder and said, "you need to give her a sense of your participation so that she can feel that you value her. I seldom blush with your mother for so many years, and I can count the number of quarrels with one hand.""That''s not because my mom''s in charge of my family." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "What does your mother say? That''s what we said when we got married. I''ll take charge of the big things at home and give her the small things. " Wang Fu then smashed his mouth twice and said, "it''s the marriage till now It doesn''t seem to matter. "


    If you want to say something important, it''s just like that before. It seems that he didn''t say too much.


    A bit of a loss.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are too many points, so Wang Hongfei should not only make complaints about it.


    "Just remember." Wang Fu said: "it''s not difficult to say the way of getting along between husband and wife, but it''s not easy to say it''s simple. There are many things you can learn in the future."


    "Oh." Wang Hongfei answered.


    At this time, the door opened, Wang mother took Wan Xingke''s hand, and they came out laughing and talking. After Wan Xingke and Wang Hongfei left, Wang mother asked, "what should I do? Ako is leaving! "


    "That''s not good. My son likes her. We have to keep people." Said Wang Fu.


    "What else can I do?" Wang asked hesitantly.


    "I don''t know. I feel that all the excuses I can use have been used. Even mahjong has taught her." Wang Fu said, "what''s the next excuse?"


    "How do you think about it?" "I really like the girl, ah Ke," said Wang. "You must find a way to keep people."


    "Ah? I think so? " Father Wang was stunned.


    "It''s not when you get married that you decide the big things. I''ll count the small things! My daughter-in-law, what a big thing. Isn''t it good to give you a chance to make a decision? " Asked Wang''s mother.


    "Good is good..." Wang Fu touched his chin: "but how can I always feel strange?"


    "It''s nothing strange. You think too much." Wang said immediately.


    "Is it?" Wang asked uncertainly.


    "Yes." Mother Wang nodded her head hard.


    "Well..."

 Chapter 3247

    From the Wang family, Wang Hongfei led Wan Xingke straight to the business circle. Wan Xingke''s aesthetic is still good. She chose several clothes to try on, each of which is worth mentioning. From skin color to temperament, there are many things to boast about.


    "Honey on your mouth?" Wanxingke''s mouth is a smile that can''t be hidden. She straightened her hair in the mirror and said, "how about this dress?"


    "Very nice." Wang Hongfei said: "it''s really good. The design here is very good, and it seems that you are more slender."


    "Hum." Wanxingke turned a circle in front of the mirror with a light hum, and the draping of the skirt was very good.


    "Nice." Wang Hongfei looked at Wan Xingke with a smile in his eyes.


    He understood Wang''s meaning a little. Seeing Wan Xingke so happy, his mood also improved. He just wanted to make her happier.


    "It''s really suitable." The shop assistant''s eyes also brightened: "this is the new spring model of this year. It''s just arrived. It''s very suitable for this young lady, both in texture and color."


    "How much is this compared to what I tried before?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "It''s all very good." The assistant said: "now our family offers a lot of discounts. The second one is 10%, the third one is 80%, the fourth one is 70%. If you really like it, you can bring two more ones."


    "What do you think?" Wanxingke doesn''t care about the preferential strength, but she cares more about Wang Hongfei''s view.


    "I think we can keep one of them." Wang Hongfei thought about it carefully and said: "the lotus root pink dress and the white dress can also be used. The black dress is good in material, but the design is a little bit standard. I remember that you wear a similar one, and the first one can also be used. The color is very good for your skin color."


    "Yes." Wanxingke nodded, and she felt the same way. Turning her head, wanxingke looked at the clerk and said, "wrap up all the things he said."


    "OK." The clerk nodded immediately and said, "our bags and accessories are new this spring. Would you like to have a look?"


    "Yes." Wanxingke nodded.


    Anyway, idling is also idling. Take a look at it. It happens that she also wants to buy something for Wang''s mother and father.


    Although this store is not a top brand in the world, its quality and design are good, and its reputation in China is good.


    If you really send any Hermes, Prada''s, Wang''s mother will not necessarily accept it.


    Another clerk wrapped the clothes neatly.


    Seeing Wan Xingke go to see the bag and accessories, Wang Hongfei took the bag and asked, "how much is it?"


    "After the discount, it''s six thousand three." The clerk said, "the lady is still looking at the bag. If we pay together, there will be a discount."


    "Then pay later." Wang Hongfei should put the packing bag back on the cash register and walk to Wan Xingke''s side.


    Now wanxingke is trying to carry a black bag.


    "How is it?" Wan Xingke asked when he saw Wang Hongfei coming.


    "Well..." Just as Wang Hongfei was about to say that it was not suitable for wanxingke, he remembered that Wang''s father had said that he must boast, even if he was not good-looking. After a pause, Wang Hongfei said, "people are beautiful."


    "I hate it." Wan Xingke glanced at Wang Hongfei. What''s the matter with this guy today? He said so sweetly: "I asked for the bag."


    "You are very energetic, but this bag is more mature." Wang Hongfei said euphemistically, "in another ten or twenty years, it may be very suitable for you to recite."


    "In another ten or twenty years, I will be very energetic." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Yes, yes, you''re beautiful. You''re right about everything." Wang Hongfei immediately nodded in reply.


    "Hiss." Wan Xingke sneered and turned to face Wang Hongfei and said, "seriously, how about this bag? I want to buy it for your mother. "


    "Buy it for my mother." Wang Hongfei nodded and said, "it''s very good, but this bag shouldn''t be cheap."


    "It''s not cheap, but it''s OK." Wan Xingke said: "I think the capacity is good. It''s not heavy in the hand. The texture is OK. The leather is also scratch resistant. It''s very easy to use everyday."


    "I think it''s very good, and my mother''s height should be just right." Wang Hongfei nodded.


    "That''s it. Wrap it together." Wan Xingke handed the bag to the clerk and said.


    "OK." The clerk immediately took the bag and said, "do you want to see anything else?"


    "I''ve bought a present for my aunt, and my uncle should buy something there." Said Wan Xingke.


    "My father?" Wang Hongfei asked, "we have bought so many things. Are there any gifts?"


    "Go! Give it to my uncle? " Wan Xingke asked angrily.


    "Enough gifts." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Ha ha." "The clerk smiled and said:" the current consumption amount can present a men''s belt


    "Yes, a belt will do." Wan Xingke said, "let''s have a look first."


    "Yes, this way, please." The shop assistant led Wan Xingke to the men''s accessories area and said, "this belt is OK.""This one is good." At a glance, wanxingke found a belt of pin buckle style: "the style is simple, the color matching is also atmospheric, and the leather is also good."


    "That''s it." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Well..." Wanxingke thought for a while and then took a belt and compared it with Wang Hongfei: "do you like this one?"


    "I have gifts, too?" Wang Hongfei said with a smile: "I like it."


    "That''s it." Wan Xingke nodded and said.


    "Sorry, we can only give you one belt." The clerk warned.


    "I know." Wan Xingke Yang raised his hand to Wang Hongfei''s one and said, "this one is a gift. You can calculate the price normally for the other."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei blinked innocently. It''s the gift with him.


    The mood is complex.


    "OK." The shop assistant chuckled.


    Wan Xingke chooses the same ornament of a bag for Wang''s mother before settling the bill.


    "How much is it?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "That''s eight thousand nine." The shop assistant said, "our shop supports Alipay WeChat payment and UnionPay card."


    "Swipe the card." Wan Xingke said that she would take out her wallet.


    "I''ll pay." Wang Hongfei took the bag and asked for his wallet.


    "No, I have a gift for my uncle and aunt. What do you want to pay for it?" Wan Xingke said with a smile.


    Wang''s mother told her that it doesn''t matter who pays if the man is willing to spend money for himself, but the man must have some expression.


    Wan Xingke was satisfied with this point. Seeing Wang Hongfei taking the initiative to carry things, Wan Xingke''s smile was deeper.


    Well, more satisfied.

 Chapter 3248

    Wan Xingke said it was a gift for Wang''s father and mother. Wang Hongfei didn''t earn any more money. He only paid when he went shopping later. He walked with great difficulty in carrying big bags and small bags.


    "I''ll buy more if I''m not careful." Wan Xingke spits out the tip of her tongue and says, "will it be heavy?"


    "All right." Wang Hongfei nodded his head and asked with a smile, "is there anything else to buy?"


    "Not for now." Wan Xingke shook her head, then thought of something and asked, "do you want to show aunt a pair of high heels?"


    "No, I don''t know if the shoes fit well until I try them. When you buy the shoes, even if they don''t fit well, my mother will be reluctant to return them. She will wear them out to show off, which makes her uncomfortable." Wang Hongfei can imagine Wang''s mother showing off in a circle. When she took off her shoes, she would have to show her teeth.


    No, I should not take off my shoes. I will definitely let father Wang wipe them well and put them back in the next day.


    "That''s right, too." Wan Xingke nodded and said, "that''s it."


    "Well, it''s almost time. Why don''t you go and have a meal?" "I''ll take my things to the parking lot and put them in the trunk," Wang said


    "I''ll be with you." Wan Xingke reached out his hand and said, "I will carry a little."


    "No, you can go around again and see if you like it. It''s not close to the parking lot. You''re still wearing high heels." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "All right." Wan Xingke nodded and said, "you should come back earlier, and then you can call."


    "Good." Wang Hongfei should turn around and go, just at this time a female voice came: "Wang Hongfei?"


    "Yes?" Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke heard the reputation together: "Lin Fengyun?"


    Wan Xingke also recognized that this woman was the one with Xu Jiaojiao last time.


    "So many things." Lin Fengyun was shocked to see what Wang Hongfei had in his hand: "is it rich, monitor Wang?"


    "Ha ha, No." Wang Hongfei gave a dry smile. There were not many things he paid for. It was only 8000 yuan. Wan Xingke paid for it himself.


    "It''s all for my girlfriend, isn''t it? I envy you so much. " Lin Fengyun smiled and said to Wan Xingke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke thought that Lin Fengyun''s tone of speaking was unpleasant and sour.


    "Wang Hongfei, don''t forget the reunion this afternoon." Said Lin Fengyun.


    "Well, I remember." Wang Hongfei nodded and said, "I''ll put my things in the car first, and then I''ll contact you later."


    "And the car." Lin Fengyun said with a smile, "go ahead."


    Wang Hongfei smiled at Lin Fengyun and then turned to Wan Xingke and said, "ah Ke, I will be back soon."


    "Go." Wan Xingke answered.


    Seeing Wang Hongfei gone, Wan Xingke was ready to turn around and leave to turn around.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Fengyun steps on high heels to catch up with Wan Xingke, stops in front of her and says with a smile, "your name is ako, isn''t it? Do you want to hang out together? "


    Saying that Lin Fengyun pretended to be intimate, he would stretch out his hand and hold Wan Xingke''s arm. Wan Xingke directly evaded him and took a step aside.


    "No." Wan Xingke shook her head and said, "I''m not used to being too close to strangers. Please keep a distance with me."


    "Ha ha." Lin Fengyun said with a dry smile, "ah Ke, do you have any misunderstanding about me? Wang Hongfei and I are just old classmates. Primary school is a class, until junior high school. Later, he was admitted to No. 1 middle school, and we were separated. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxingke raised her eyebrows slightly. There is something in it.


    "It''s a bit of childhood, isn''t it?" Lin Fengyun deliberately looked at Wan Xingke''s eyes and said with a smile.


    "Bamboos and horses?" Wan Xingke laughs.


    It''s really interesting. A Xu Jiaojiao is not enough. How can she come out again.


    The popularization of nine-year compulsory education is not to make so many people jump out and think they are young.


    "It''s just a joke. I don''t mean anything else. Don''t get me wrong, ako." Lin Fengyun explained hurriedly, "sometimes I can''t speak directly but in my head. Don''t mind."


    "I don''t mind." Wan Xingke said, "you don''t have a brain. What you should mind is your parents. It''s not until I have this heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Fengyun''s smile froze.


    "By the way." Wanxingke thought for a moment and added, "I know that you and wanghongfei high school are not classmates, because I am a high school classmate or a deskmate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Fengyun''s face is even worse.


    "Last point." Wan Xingke smiled on his face: "the word" childhood bamboo horse "refers to the young men and women who have played closely since childhood and accompanied them to grow up. It''s just a schoolmate in primary and secondary schools. It''s too far away from intimacy."


    "Yes, I''m not accurate." Lin Fengyun smiled, trying to strike Wan Xingke. Who knows that Wan Xingke is still a tough man.This one bite down, Leng is to bite her toothache, no light on her face.


    But she can''t be the only one to lose face.


    After a pause, Lin Fengyun said, "in this way, I''m afraid that only Jiao Jiao is worthy of such a saying."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to Lin Fengyun mention Xu Jiaojiao, Wan Xingke pick eyebrows.


    This woman can. She also knows that the evil water is leading to the East. It''s a little bit higher than the ordinary means of flirtatious and cheap goods. Unfortunately, it''s nothing to fight against.


    "You don''t know, Jiaojiao and Wang Hongfei had a good relationship since primary school. At that time, Xu Jiaojiao was small and crying. Many people liked to bully her. Even the boys in the next class and senior grade had to pull her braid. Every time, Wang Hongfei acted as the escort."


    "When Wang Hongfei was a child, he fought for Jiao Jiao. Many injuries were left at that time." Lin Fengyun said with a smile, "this relationship is intimate."


    "Thank you for telling me that." Wan Xingke said with a smile.


    "What?" Without seeing Wan Xingke''s ugly face, Lin Fengyun was a little shocked.


    "I''ve always known that I have a good eye for men. Now it seems that Wang Hongfei was a man with a sense of justice when he was a child. His family education must not be bad. His parents taught him so well, and he must be very easy to get along with. I''m really lucky to be with him. " Wanxingke''s face is bright with laughter.


    It''s from the bottom of her heart.


    "When we get married, we will send you an invitation." Wan Xingke looks at Lin Fengyun''s increasingly ugly face and smiles sweeter.

 Chapter 3249

    "When you get married with your boyfriend, you must also remember to send us invitations. After all, you and Hongfei have known each other for so many years even if they have no intimacy, right?" Wan Xingke raised her eyebrows and said.


    "I......" Lin Fengyun choked and wanted to scold people. After a pause, he said, "I will go when you get married, but my boyfriend and I have broken up, so..."


    "Broke up?" Wan Xingke blinked. Yesterday, she said that she and her boyfriend would attend the classmate party together?


    Why did you break up so soon?


    It''s less than 24 hours, isn''t it?


    It''s too sudden.


    "Yes, I am single now." Lin Fengyun said with a smile, "single women are entitled to pursue any excellent men, which is the advantage of being single."


    "Then come on." Wan Xingke chuckled and thought about her man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Noticing the contempt in Wan Xingke''s eyes, Lin Fengyun''s expression was really poor: "ah Ke, I have an appointment. I''ll see you in the afternoon."


    "Good." Wan Xingke nodded and said, "I''ll see you in the afternoon."


    Over wanxingke, Lin Fengyun walked towards the elevator without good breath. She also asked xiaorou for dinner, but she didn''t have so much time to waste here.


    Without Lin Fengyun in front of her eyes, Wan Xingke wandered to the floor where she sold stationery, and at one glance she valued the pen.


    "Let me have a look at this pen." Wan Xingke pointed at the counter with her fingertips.


    "OK." The clerk saw the pen take out and said: "this pen has three kinds of f-point, m-point and B-point. The pen holder is brass, the pen tip is 18K double-color gold point, and it comes with a con-70 ink aspirator, which supports on-site lettering. The word limit is within five words."


    "Can I still engrave?" Wan Xingke nodded and said, "just this one, wrap it up for me."


    "The price of this one is a little high, and some weights may not be suitable for women." The clerk kindly reminded.


    "I don''t use it for myself. I give it away." Wan Xingke said, "help me carve" peaches and plums all over the world "


    "OK." "9680," said the clerk, "lettering is free."


    "Good." Wan Xingke paid and said, "the bag looks better."


    "Don''t worry." The clerk took out the pen with a smile and asked Wan Xingke to test the pen on the spot and choose the most satisfactory one to engrave.


    By the time Wang Hongfei came back, Wan Xingke had already got the pen that had been engraved. The exquisite gift box was very formal.


    Put the pen in the bag, Wan Xingke and Wang Hongfei made an appointment to meet at the meeting place and had a happy lunch together.


    On the other side, Lin Fengyun and Lin xiaorou also had lunch.


    After a sip of the high-grade red wine, Lin Fengyun took a mask and put it on the corner of his mouth and said, "sister xiaorou, I''m really sorry, but it''s costing you again."


    "It''s nothing but a meal." Lin xiaorou said with a chuckle, "Z city hasn''t changed much for so many years. It''s just like this. It''s wronged you."


    "No grievance, no grievance." Lin Fengyun quickly waved his hand and said, "sister xiaorou, what are you doing now?"


    She is full of curiosity about Lin xiaorou''s influence today.


    As a child, Lin xiaorou is the one who is superior. The doctor''s family has a long face. In addition, Lin xiaorou''s academic performance is good. Lin Fengyun of the same age always needs to be compared.


    Holding one step on one, the Lin Fengyun family will always be trampled on at that time.


    Later, Lin xiaorou''s family went bankrupt and became a street mouse. Lin Fengyun got a sense of revenge. Seeing that Lin xiaorou, who came to borrow money, was driven away by his parents, Lin Fengyun felt even more relieved.


    Unexpectedly, Lin xiaorou became a big star again. At that time, she thought Lin xiaorou was very powerful.


    She also had the idea of flattery, but she could not pull down her face. I can only tell my parents that I also want to be a star, and her performance is really high or not, so my parents also went to find Lin xiaorou, who knows that I had Lin xiaorou''s back door.


    Lin Fengyun''s heart naturally resents Lin xiaorou. At best, he is a relative. Is it necessary to be so heartless?


    So she never showed that her cousin was a big star, because she thought it was Lin xiaorou''s ambition and her prestige.


    She was fed up with being compared with Lin xiaorou.


    I''m really fed up with it. Be the one who was trampled on.


    Later, the fake singing of Lin xiaorou broke out, and she became a street mouse that everyone shouted and beat, and then disappeared.


    Lin Fengyun feels that this is all the retribution that Lin xiaorou deserves, and even some happiness.


    Who knows that times have changed, and Lin xiaorou is back, and seems to be more powerful than before, which makes Lin Fengyun uncomfortable.


    But now she is more tactful. She doesn''t like it and doesn''t show it. If she has available resources, she must grasp them so that she can stand higher.


    AndLin Fengyun takes a look at Lin xiaorou''s broken arm and hides his contempt.


    Now Lin xiaorou is a useless man.


    Isn''t it?


    Better use it for her.


    Seeing that the university is going to practice, Lin Fengyun has been in love for many times in the University. His study is not good, let alone looking for a good internship unit.


    With Lin xiaorou''s influence now, it will be different.


    She is really the one who is favored by heaven. What is lacking.


    Think about her boyfriend, no, ex boyfriend.


    At the beginning, I saw that boyfriend''s family seemed to have a little money, and she was with him only when the man looked good.


    Who knows that this man is so off the table that he has lost so many people.


    Let him die as far as he can!


    At the same time, Zhe is lying in the hospital ward wrapped in bandages.


    The smell of the pungent disinfectant is diffuse, and Zhe''s eyes are dull looking at the ceiling of the hospital.


    For the first time, he had strong doubts about the world he lived in.


    In the face of their own danger, his good brother, his girlfriend, did not even have a stand out.


    I dare not even admit that I know him. It''s a joke to remember those righteous gestures before.


    However, Xu Jiaojiao, who has never looked down upon, is the first one to stand out.


    How could this happen?


    A Zhe is a little confused about what is true and what is false.


    At this time, the door of the ward was knocked and the special guard at home opened it.


    "Hello, I''m looking for Jiang Guzhe." The man outside asked tentatively.


    "Oh, he''s in this ward. Are you?" Asked the special guard.


    "I''m his classmate. My name is Xu Jiaojiao." Xu Jiaojiao replied.


    Hearing that it was Xu Jiaojiao, Jiang Guzhe looked at the door and said, "let her in."


    It''s funny. I didn''t expect that the only person who came to see him was her.

 Chapter 3250

    "Are you ok?" Sitting at the edge of the hospital bed, Xu Jiaojiao pulled her skirt.


    "Still alive." Jiang Guzhe looked at Xu Jiaojiao and pulled out a somewhat reluctant smile: "thank you for coming to see me."


    "After all That happened. " Xu Jiaojiao cleared her throat and felt that it didn''t seem very good to say it now. After a pause, she shifted the topic and asked, "what about yunyun? She... "


    "She didn''t come." When Jiang Guzhe said this, his heart was still a little sore.


    This is his first girlfriend.


    "Ah?" Xu Jiaojiao was stupefied and then said, "well, maybe yunyun was scared too, so..."


    "You don''t have to explain for her." Jiang Guzhe looked at Xu Jiaojiao and said.


    "It''s not an explanation..." Xu Jiaojiao pursed her lips and said, "I was scared yesterday, and I had nightmares at night. Today, I also thought about whether to come here or not After all, we are not very familiar... "


    Xu Jiaojiao didn''t know how she was, so she came.


    Maybe he really sympathizes with Jiang Guzhe. I heard that he is not a native. His parents are all out of town. His family is engaged in small business. It''s a little money.


    It''s really pitiful that I have to be hospitalized for something like this.


    Although she really didn''t want to go out, Xu Jiaojiao came.


    "Yes, we are not familiar." Jiang Guzhe laughed and said, "even if you are not familiar, you stood out yesterday, didn''t you?"


    "That is..." Xu Jiaojiao didn''t know what was going on: "ah Zhe, I really don''t know what to say."


    "Xu Jiaojiao." Jiang Guzhe looked at Xu Jiaojiao''s eyes and said, "I didn''t do that yesterday. Do you believe me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Jiang Guzhe''s eyes, Xu Jiaojiao nodded: "I believe you."


    "Why?" Asked Jiang Guzhe.


    "Because you look It doesn''t seem to be lying to me. " Xu Jiaojiao grabbed her skirt nervously and said, "and yesterday, you spoke for me."


    When that rascal was going to bully himself, he was still defending himself even though he was seriously hurt.


    I think it''s because of this that she has the courage to visit today.


    "Ha ha." Jiang Guzhe smiled.


    The smile hurt his wound, and let him show his teeth and take a breath of cool air.


    "You, don''t be so excited." Xu Jiaojiao was at a loss: "well, I bought a little fruit. I''m sorry, I haven''t visited the doctor before. I don''t know what to buy. This fruit is also randomly selected. I don''t know whether you like it or not, or whether you want to avoid it. That..."


    "Xu Jiaojiao." Jiang Guzhe interrupted Xu Jiaojiao and said, "thank you."


    "Yes?" Xu Jiaojiao is slightly shocked. She doesn''t know why Jiang Guzhe wants to thank herself.


    "Thank you very much." Jiang Guzhe looks into Xu Jiaojiao''s eyes.


    Her cheeks were a little red. Xu Jiaojiao did not open her eyes to Jiang Guzhe. She hurriedly got up and said, "well, take a good rest first. I''ll see you another day."


    "Good." Jiang Guzhe nodded and said: "then you must come. After all No one will come but you. "


    After saying this, Jiang Guzhe laughed again, his eyes were lonely.


    "Ah Zhe, don''t think so." Xu Jiaojiao suddenly thought of something and said, "in the afternoon, we used to have a class party, and yunyun should also come. I don''t think she knew which ward you were in. In the afternoon, I told her to come to see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guzhe wanted to tell Xu Jiaojiao that she didn''t have to work in vain.


    Seeing Lin Fengyun''s ruthless action yesterday, Jiang Guzhe''s heart was already clear.


    Lin Fengyun will not come.


    I''m afraid that in Lin Fengyun''s heart, this relationship has completely ended.


    In this way, in his heart, this absurd first love has completely ended.


    But see Xu Jiao Jiao that a pair of bright eyes, Jiang Gu zhe some can''t say, finally can only nod and smile and say: "thank you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xu Jiaojiao showed a smile, also like a sigh of relief: "then I go first, bye."


    "Bye, be careful on the way." Said Jiang Guzhe.


    "Yes." Xu Jiaojiao nodded her head and turned to leave. Before closing the door, Xu Jiaojiao finally took a look at Jiang Guzhe.


    He was so alone in the hospital bed, not embarrassed.


    It does look pitiful.


    Take a deep breath. Xu Jiaojiao closes the door and turns to leave.


    In the afternoon, she will have a good talk with Lin Fengyun.


    Anyway, two people or lovers, right? Anyway, I want to have a look. Besides, she remembers that Jiang Guzhe has a good relationship with her roommate in the dormitory? I often go out to eat and play billiards.Why didn''t these people come?


    Would it be a busy class? It shouldn''t be that the University hasn''t officially opened yet.


    It''s strange.


    After Xu Jiaojiao left, Jiang Guzhe ''s eyes gradually sank, and he asked: "where is my mobile phone?"


    "Here." The special guard immediately handed Jiang Guzhe''s mobile phone to him.


    "You go out." Jiang Guzhe took over the mobile phone and said, "I''ll make a phone call."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The special guard was a little shocked. When he looked at Jiang Guzhe''s eyes, he found his eyes were gloomy and terrible. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go out now, that Just call me if you want. "


    "Yes." Jiang Guzhe answered.


    After the special guard left, Jiang Gu zhe dialed the number in the mobile phone address book.


    The phone was soon connected, and a man''s voice came from the other side: "hello? A zhe


    "Weige." Jiang Guzhe put his mobile phone to his ear and said, "I have met some trouble in Z City, and I want to ask for family support."


    "Yes." The person on the other side of the phone said, "but I haven''t been discharged yet. Maybe I can send someone to go there tomorrow. By the way, I have a friend in Z City, or you can contact her first."


    "Good." Jiang Guzhe answered.


    "Then I''ll send you her number." The person on the other side of the phone said, "her name is Yi. As long as you give me my name, she will help you, and the other family members will pass as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, brother Wei." Jiang Guzhe took a deep breath and said.


    "What a fool to say, all my brothers." The person on the other side of the phone sighed and said, "OK, let me know if you have anything to do."


    "Well, I see. "Jiang Guzhe should hang up.


    The coldness in his eyes did not abate. Jiang Guzhe held the knuckles of his mobile phone, which were slightly white because of his strength. No one could bully his family like this.


    No one can!

 Chapter 3251

    "Hello, I''m Jiang Guwei''s cousin." Jiang Guzhe said to his mobile phone, "my name is Jiang Guzhe."


    "Jiang Guwei''s cousin?" Ilan slightly tilted his head: "Oh, what can I do for you?"


    "I met a bit of trouble in Z city. People in my family can''t make it for the time being. Brother Wei said he could ask you for help." Said Jiang Guzhe.


    "I see." Yilanyou responds. Jiang Guwei doesn''t really treat himself as an outsider.


    But now I want to come. Jiang''s family is bombed. Jiang Guwei is injured into that virtue. It''s good to pick up a life.


    It''s estimated that the Jiang family has no skills in this cousin''s business for the time being. At least it''s a partnership. Ilanyou doesn''t mind helping Jiang Guzhe.


    At that time, I will remember the human feelings on Jiang Guwei''s head.


    "Where are you now?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Hospital, I''m in the first hospital of Z city." Said Jiang Guzhe.


    "Hospital?" Ilan you slightly raised her eyebrows. Maybe it''s still a big thing.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xu Jiaojiao came out of the hospital, she saw that the time was almost over, so she took a taxi to her mentor''s home.


    My tutor''s family lives in a nice community in Huangdong District of Z City, not close to the city center, but it''s nice that it''s quiet and green, which is very suitable for the people of Mr. Song''s age.


    At the gate of the community, Xu Jiaojiao ran into several students, nodded his head to say hello, and went to the home of song teacher together.


    There is a little embarrassment when they walk along. They have known Xu Jiaojiao for several years, but they are not familiar.


    This Xu Jiaojiao is a bit out of line, and Lin Fengyun also told them something they didn''t have, which makes them always stay away from this quiet Xu Jiaojiao.


    But it ''s not good to keep quiet all the time, is it? It''s weird walking.


    Thinking about it, one person coughs and says, "Xu Jiaojiao, I heard that you and yunyun are in the same university now, right?"


    "Yes." Xu Jiaojiao replied.


    "Do you have a boyfriend?" The man continued.


    "No." Answered Xu Jiaojiao.


    "Why didn''t you hand it in? You look good, don''t you have too high vision?" The man asked again, half joking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao didn''t answer, and slightly lowered her head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that he was deliberately ignored. The expression of the man was subtle, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was stiff.


    Her companion pulled at her sleeve and motioned her not to say more.


    This Xu Jiaojiao has always been a weirdo. It''s no fun talking to her.


    The man had to scratch his head and stop talking.


    While Xu Jiaojiao herself is walking, she seriously thinks about the questions raised by her classmates.


    Is she demanding?


    Should How are you


    It''s not so much that she''s demanding, as that she''s never looked for it.


    It seems that only the blind date with Wang Hongfei is a positive contact with the opposite sex. At other times, she doesn''t seem to talk to the boys very much.


    In this way, Xu Jiaojiao did not know how to answer.


    The head is lowered.


    After entering the elevator, Xu Jiaojiao stood at the left door, and the others hid in the inside corner of the right side, as if to keep a distance with her deliberately.


    When the elevator arrived at the floor, Xu Jiaojiao went out, and others followed, knocking on the door. After teacher song opened the door and everyone went in, the strange atmosphere in the air was relieved. The people who came with Xu Jiaojiao were also relieved. They immediately talked and laughed with the teachers and students.


    Xu Jiaojiao is sitting in the corner, alone.


    After a while, there were more and more people in the room. They were joking and drinking. It seemed that they were back to junior high school, and Mr. Song looked at them with a smile.


    Over the years, he has always felt very proud of his career, especially when he saw these children grow up.


    See Xu Jiaojiao sitting alone, song teacher''s mind and some heavy up.


    This Xu Jiaojiao is a clever child. She is beautiful and never causes trouble. Her grades are not so outstanding, but she is also good. She has also been admitted to a good normal university.


    This is the character


    Song teacher came to Xu Jiaojiao and asked with a smile, "how about Xu Jiaojiao? Is it going well at university now? "


    "Good." When Xu Jiaojiao saw Miss Song, she smiled and asked, "teacher, are you ok?"


    "Just so." Song replied with a smile.


    At this time, someone knocked at the door again.


    "I''ll open the door." People close to the door got up to open the door. As soon as the door opened, they were surprised and said, "I''ll go! Isn''t this the monitor of our class! ""Eh? Is Wang Hongfei here? " Someone immediately looked into it.


    "Long time no see." Wang Hongfei came in with a smile, followed by Wan Xingke.


    Seeing the people behind Wan Xingke, we were shocked at first, and then someone immediately asked, "this is..."


    "This is my girlfriend." Wang Hongfei introduced Wan Xingke to the public.


    "Hello." Wanxingke nodded her head and smiled.


    "Hello, how are you, monitor''s wife?" Everyone was laughing.


    "Ha ha." The crowd laughed.


    "The monitor''s wife is so beautiful." Someone said with a smile, "our class monitor is blessed with good luck."


    "Just so." Wang Hongfei waved and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m flattered that you''re fat and panting." At the beginning of a good friendship students joking way.


    "Ha ha." Everyone laughed again.


    Wang Hongfei also joked and brought Wan Xingke to teacher song: "teacher, long time no see."


    "Long time no see." After all, he is the most proud student of his own. When Mr. Song saw Wang Hongfei, he liked him in his eyes: "the little monkey who went to the house to jiewa is getting old enough to marry his wife?"


    "Teacher, my girlfriend is still there. Give me some face." Wang Hongfei said with a smile, reaching for his head.


    "I know I''m shy, ha ha." Mr. Song said with a smile, "it was hard to write two hours of calligraphy by the desk."


    "At that time, I was young and didn''t understand." Wang Hongfei said with a smile, "if there is a chance now, I really want to learn from you for one year, no, ten years to write."


    "You can pull you down! I''ll teach you all my life. " Mr. Song said with a smile, "don''t make trouble with me."


    "Ha ha." Everyone laughed again, Wan Xingke also chuckled with her lips, a pair of beautiful eyes curved and cute.


    Xu Jiaojiao''s eyes fell on WAN Xingke''s face.

 Chapter 3252

    Looking at Wan Xingke''s smart eyes, she didn''t know how to express herself for a while. The smile around her was loud, which made her very happy, but she couldn''t smile at all.


    Xu Jiaojiao is out of place everywhere.


    Realizing this, Xu Jiaojiao lowered her head slightly.


    Notice what''s wrong with Xu Jiaojiao. A girl touches someone nearby and turns her mouth down.


    See, Xu Jiaojiao is like this again.


    Out of group.


    The girl who was touched blinked and looked at Xu Jiaojiao and said nothing.


    So many years, Xu Jiaojiao is not always like this.


    Wan Xingke also noticed that Xu Jiaojiao had just looked at her face.


    She came out so swaggeringly. As Wang Hongfei''s childhood sweetheart, Xu Jiaojiao was not comfortable naturally, but wan Xingke was not ready to fall down.


    As long as don''t provoke her, she can open an eye and close an eye, when Xu Jiaojiao doesn''t exist.


    In a moment, there was another knock on the door.


    "Excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Over there." Song pointed to the direction and said.


    "Good." Wan Xingke should go to the direction of the toilet.


    At this time, people close to the door have opened the door, two women came in from the door, dressed very beautiful.


    "Why are you so busy?" Lin Fengyun heard laughter outside the door.


    "Ha ha, where can you go without coming?" The girl with a good relationship said with a smile.


    "Yunyun, this is..." Someone asked curiously.


    "This is my sister." Lin Fengyun said affectionately, "Miss Song, do you mind if I bring my sister here?"


    "No, it''s a guest." Mr. Song shook the old machine in his hand and said with a smile, "you sit down first. My son called. I''ll take a call."


    "Good." Everyone should, then saw song teacher to the direction of the study.


    "Yunyun, why didn''t you hear that you have a sister before?" Someone asked curiously.


    "My sister was abroad before, and she came back this year." Lin Fengyun said, "I haven''t mentioned it."


    "Oh." Everyone nodded without any doubt.


    "Wang Hongfei, do it next to you." Lin Fengyun takes Lin xiaorou and goes straight to Wang Hongfei and says, "there''s a chicken in such a big place nearby?"


    "Ha ha." Wang Hongfei smiled and said nothing. He moved aside, next to Xu Jiaojiao.


    After sipping her mouth, Xu Jiaojiao didn''t say anything, but her hands on her legs pinched her skirt nervously.


    "Wang Hongfei, this is my sister." Lin Fengyun introduces Lin xiaorou to Wang Hongfei and says, "are you old friends?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei just paid attention to Lin xiaorou. Just as he was about to say hello with a smile, his smile froze on his face.


    Lin xiaorou? How could she be here!


    "Long time no see, Wang Hongfei." Lin xiaorou held out her hand and said, "what''s the matter? Long time no see, don''t recognize me? "


    "I don''t want to recognize it." As for Lin xiaorou, Wang Hongfei has no good impression at all. His face and tone are not good: "what are you doing here?"


    "Wang Hongfei, how did you talk to my sister?" Hearing Wang Hongfei''s tone, Lin Fengyun was stunned.


    Doesn''t wang Hongfei want to live? How dare you talk to Lin xiaorou like this!


    "Yunyun, it''s OK." Lin xiaorou said with a chuckle, "I think there are some misunderstandings."


    "Misunderstanding?" Wang Hongfei said with a sneer, "not necessarily."


    Lin xiaorou used to be in trouble with ilanyou when she was in high school. After she dropped out of high school, Lin xiaorou made trouble in a different way.


    Although I don''t know what happened to Lin xiaorou''s arm, Wang Hongfei always felt that it must be retribution.


    Lin xiaorou''s retribution for harming others.


    "You are not welcome here. Please leave now!" Wang Hongfei said with a straight face.


    "Wang Hongfei! What do you mean! " Lin Fengyun was also stunned.


    This Wang Hongfei is too much.


    "Here..." People are a little confused. What''s the matter?


    Before that, it was still good. How can Lin Fengyun, the elder sister, come? Wang Hongfei is like a changed person.


    Everyone is an old classmate. I haven''t seen Wang Hongfei blush with anyone before. How can I just


    "Wang Hongfei, you''d better figure out who you are talking to." Lin xiaorou looks at Wang Hongfei coldly. In her eyes, Wang Hongfei has long been a dead man.


    "And I want you to know who you''re talking to." Before Wang Hongfei spoke, a female voice came from the other side.


    Hearing the sound, Lin xiaorou was also shocked. She immediately looked at the source of the sound: "Wan Xingke!"


    How could this wanxingke be in Z city!She hasn''t received the news that ten thousand family members have come to Z City recently.


    "You''re so stubborn. You''re just as sick as that undead cockroach." Wan Xingke''s face was cold, and his words were completely merciless: "are you ready to go out with your arms round, or am I going to throw you out?"


    With that, Wan Xingke moved her wrists. She was ready to start at any time.


    "Hello!" Lin Fengyun stopped working: "what do you mean! Wang Hongfei, you don''t care about your girlfriend! Really think this is her place? Miss Song said welcome, what are you doing! "


    "Lin xiaorou, I will only give you three times." Wanxingke ignored Lin Fengyun completely, only looked at Lin xiaorou coldly and said, "don''t forget, this is south of the Yangtze River."


    In Wanjia''s territory, wanxingke doesn''t really need to save face for anyone to deal with.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou stood up and gave Wan Xingke a cold glance. Then she looked at Wang Hongfei and said, "Wang Hongfei, we will see each other again."


    Goodbye, even if it''s dead.


    Having said this, Lin xiaorou turned around and left.


    "Xiaorou, where are you going?" Lin Fengyun immediately said, "you shouldn''t go, it''s them!"


    "Yunyun, you have a good time today. We''ll contact you later in the evening." Finish saying this words, Lin xiaorou patted Lin Fengyun''s shoulder to turn around and leave.


    "Sister xiaorou!" Lin Fengyun stood in the same place with a confused face, how could it be like this!


    Out of the door, Lin xiaorou''s eyes are full of haze.


    It''s no wonder that the people she sent were killed and wounded so badly that thousands of murderers joined in.


    It seems that she despised Wang Hongfei before.


    And WAN Xingke, who is really a great person?


    Dare to threaten her?


    Today is wanxingke''s death!


    Take out the mobile phone, Lin xiaorou walked into the elevator and pressed the call key. The voice was bleak and said, "call all the brothers. I want them to die tonight!"


    Even if you are the God of killing, what can you do?


    Today let you go to hell as your God of death!

 Chapter 3253

    "You are too much!" Lin Fengyun red eyes: "I xiaorou elder sister is a disabled person, how can you bully her like this!"


    "That''s her own work. Why don''t you ask her how disabled she is?" Wan Xingke said with a sneer, "if you don''t like it, you can go."


    "You!" Lin Fengyun choked.


    Let her go? For what?


    She won''t let these two scum men and women do what they want!


    I thought that Wang Hongfei had some abilities and could barely enter the scope of her hunting for beauty. Who knows that Wang Hongfei is so disrespectful.


    She knows the real strength of Lin xiaorou.


    I don''t know how Wang Hongfei died then!


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Lin Feng sits on the other side of the room.


    The whole living room is quiet. Everyone, look at me. I''ll look at you. Nobody knows what''s going on today.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She knew Wan Xingke''s ability.


    And that Lin xiaorou is not an ordinary person either. These two people really want to be antagonistic. It''s not certain who wins or loses.


    Just Will it hurt Wang Hongfei by mistake.


    Turning over, Xu Jiaojiao wants to remind Wang Hongfei, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Hesitated to open his mouth, and slowly closed.


    "Eh? What''s the matter? " Mr. song came out of the study, still holding the cell phone just after the call: "how can it be so quiet?"


    "Nothing." To drive away Lin xiaorou, Wang Hongfei''s expression also eased a lot.


    Lin xiaorou is so bad that she is allowed to stay here. Wang Hongfei is worried that he will hurt Miss Song: "isn''t that you are calling? We are too noisy for you. "


    "So good?" Mr. Song smiled and said, "OK, I''ve finished calling. Let''s go to the hotel."


    "No!" Lin Fengyun suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Wang Hongfei scolded my sister and ran away without discrimination. He and his girlfriend partner to bully my sister, a disabled person. What do you say, Miss Song?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Song was also slightly shocked.


    He just went into the study to answer the phone. He didn''t know what happened in the living room at all. Once again, Lin Fengyun''s elder sister seems to be really gone.


    Hearing Lin Fengyun say this, teacher song''s eyes are full of doubts. Wang Hongfei is his favorite student. He is not such a person at all.


    "Miss Song, that woman was a little unhappy with us just now. I said it carelessly. I''m sorry." Wang Hongfei didn''t want to destroy the last party, didn''t want to explain, and simply took over all the things.


    "Well, then remember to apologize." Song teacher nodded and said.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei replied.


    "That''s not the case, they..." What else did Lin Fengyun want to say was interrupted directly by Wan Xingke.


    "Lin Fengyun, right?" Wan Xingke said: "I''ve always been very strange, why I look at you at the first time is very unpleasant, it turns out that you are her sister, ah, no wonder."


    "You!" Lin Fengyun said with round eyes: "Miss Song, do you hear me?"


    "This..." Mr. Song doesn''t know how to answer. Wan Xingke is Wang Hongfei''s girlfriend, not his student. Besides, we have graduated for so many years, he is even more difficult to say.


    "Don''t yell and scream there. I''ll kick you out!" Wan Xingke was not happy and said, "I used to say a lot of things in the shopping mall, and I had to rob my boyfriend. Now I''m going to do it again. What''s the matter? Do you hate marriage so much? "


    "Eh?" People are confused. What do you mean? What else?


    "I, I''m not I don''t!" Lin Fengyun immediately denied, eyes of the remaining light glanced at Xu Jiaojiao immediately said: "you don''t believe nonsense, I, I was just for Jiao Jiao Ming injustice!"


    "Yes?" People look at Xu Jiaojiao again. What else is there about Xu Jiaojiao?


    Xu Jiaojiao is also a Leng, although Lin Fengyun also said before to help themselves, but she has refused.


    After a while, Xu Jiaojiao''s face turned red. She complained about Lin Fengyun''s open mouth, and she was grateful for Lin Fengyun''s intention to help her.


    "That''s very nice." Wan Xingke said with a sneer, "you are not the one who tells me about Xu Jiaojiao''s intimate relationship with Wang Hongfei? You are not the one who stirs up such a discord? "


    "I didn''t say that!" Lin Fengyun retorted immediately.


    If this is true, doesn''t everyone know what kind of person she is?


    This means that nothing can be admitted.


    "I didn''t say that you know it very well." Wan Xingke said with a sneer, "it''s true that you are a sister. Your sister has taken over other people''s husbands and forced them to die. You have been thinking about other people''s boyfriends all day long, and you have not forgotten to throw dirty water on other people."


    "You! You dare to talk nonsense! I''ll rip your mouth! " Lin Fengyun, like a madman, pounced on WAN Xingke."Ha ha." Wanxingke easily dodged, to let Lin Fengyun fall a positive, painful grin, also don''t forget to let wanxingke apologize to himself.


    "I''m telling the truth. Why should I apologize to you?" Wan Xingke said, "do you deserve it?"


    "You!" Lin Fengyun was interrupted as soon as he wanted to talk back.


    "Enough." Wang Hongfei took Wan Xingke''s hand and said, "stop talking."


    At the last class party, he didn''t want miss song to be embarrassed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the sound, Wan Xingke closed her mouth, but looked at Lin Fengyun with cold eyes.


    Lin Fengyun is Lin xiaorou''s sister. She must not be a good thing. She doesn''t know how to hurt Wang Hongfei.


    "Teacher, I''m really sorry that this happened today. Let''s go first." Wang Hongfei finished saying this and bowed to miss song, then took Wan Xingke out.


    Wanxingke was also dragged away by him.


    "Hongfei." Miss Song''s eyes are moving.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei didn''t say anything, just stood still, bowed to song teacher again, and left with Wan Xingke without saying a word.


    Out of the community, Wan Xingke just asked, "no wonder I make trouble, bad your class party."


    "No wonder." Wang Hongfei looked at Wan Xingke and said, "it''s Lin xiaorou who has been looking for a killer to kill me many times."


    "Yes." Wan Xingke nodded and said.


    "You just want us to have an excuse to leave if you make trouble, so that Lin xiaorou doesn''t get mad and involve Miss Song, right?" Wang Hongfei continued.


    "Yes." Wan Xingke nodded his head again and shook his head: "not all, I really don''t like Lin Fengyun."


    "What a coincidence." Wang Hongfei said with a smile, "I don''t like it either."

 Chapter 3254

    "Come with me again in the evening." Wang Hongfei said, "I still want to say goodbye to miss song."


    "Yes." Wan Xingke answered and said, "what should I do next?"


    "Come back to my house." Wang Hongfei said, "you have bought so many gifts for my parents. It''s better to send them by hand."


    "All right." Wan Xingke nodded and said, "then go back to your house, just ask your uncle and aunt..."


    "It''s OK, I''ll say." Wang Hongfei pinched Wan Xingke''s hand and said, "I don''t know what happened. I feel protected by you now."


    "It is." Wan Xingke said with a smile, "otherwise?"


    "I''m supposed to protect you." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "You protect me? You''re far behind! " Wan Xingke poked Wang Hongfei''s eyebrow and said, "you should be protected by me honestly."


    "Well, I guess I''m the one who''s been protected." Wang Hongfei shook his head and sighed, which made Wan Xingke laugh.


    They talked and laughed and drove back to Wang''s house.


    On the other hand, after Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke left, Mr. Song''s family fell into a brief silence.


    Although they don''t know how much truth Wan Xingke and Wang Hongfei have said, today Lin Fengyun''s performance is really weird, which makes these people uncomfortable.


    There was a sense of recognition.


    Xu Jiaojiao is also surprised by Wan Xingke''s words. She doesn''t think that Wan Xingke''s words are false, which proves that Lin Fengyun really stirs up discord in front of Wan Xingke?


    This discovery made her back cool.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Fengyun''s face was angry, and he murmured.


    In my heart, I secretly scolded Wan Xingke and Wang Hongfei for being shameless.


    At this time, her mobile phone received a message from Lin xiaorou.


    I''ll treat you to a big dinner in the evening and bring your classmate Xu Jiaojiao with me.


    Lin Fengyun received this message, glanced at Xu Jiaojiao, but saw her head lowered, unable to see her expression. But at the thought of Wan Xingke, Lin Fengyun did not know how much Xu Jiaojiao believed.


    At this time, someone transferred the topic to say that they were hungry, and everyone quarreled and starved together. To eat delicious food, Mr. Song led them out of the house to the direction of the hotel.


    The hotel is just outside the community. It''s not small in scale and the food is delicious. It has a good reputation in this area.


    Mr. Song is also generous and ordered many big dishes.


    Eating delicious food, we gradually put down the unpleasant things that happened in the song teacher''s home for a while, but it seems that they all alienated Lin Fengyun intentionally or unintentionally.


    Lin Fengyun also found the subtle changes in the atmosphere, and he really hated Wan Xingke.


    Thinking of Lin xiaorou''s newsletter, Lin Fengyun put a chops in Xu Jiaojiao''s bowl: "Jiaojiao, I remember you like this very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao didn''t answer or move the spareribs. The whole person was a little stiff. Her face was full of undisguised rejection and defense.


    Seeing Xu Jiaojiao''s expression, Lin Fengyun clapped in his heart, put down his chopsticks, sighed and said: "today''s Wang Hongfei''s girlfriend is too much. I admit that I saw her in the mall before that she let Wang Hongfei buy so many things and let Wang Hongfei carry his bags. It''s a little uncomfortable to be like a dog following her behind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao looks at Lin Fengyun and sips her mouth. She seems to hear it, but she doesn''t hear it again.


    "It''s still my impulse to say that it''s been many years since I thought you liked Wang Hongfei so much Let''s see Wang Hongfei has no dignity as a man in front of her... " As Lin Fengyun said, he observed Xu Jiaojiao''s expression with the remaining light of his eyes: "on impulse, I said that you and Wang Hongfei are childhood sweethearts, much more intimate than her."


    "Is that so?" Xu Jiaojiao is slightly shocked and looks at Lin Fengyun.


    "Or what do you think? We''ve known each other for so many years. You don''t know what kind of character I am. I''m careless and heartless. Who knows that I''ve given her such a chance to write such a big story. " Lin Fengyun said angrily, "I can''t scold her for being stupid."


    "What''s more, my sister xiaorou saved us and you yesterday. What kind of character is she? Even if you didn''t know her before, you should know how upright and enthusiastic she is yesterday." Lin Fengyun Nuo grace mouth said: "the result that Wang Hongfei and his girlfriend so slander my sister."


    "What kind of person is my elder sister? She has so many abilities. Her younger brothers are not thousands, but hundreds. They slander her? It''s not because today is our class party, she doesn''t want to do too much. "


    "It''s Wang Hongfei and his girlfriend." Lin Fengyun''s voice also increased a few decibels: "I know that the Old Song Dynasty will go abroad to find his son, and I will never come back to have a party with us. I have to do this kind of thing. What''s Ann''s heart?""I''m so angry today. After all, it''s my sister." Lin Fengyun said with a long breath, "that ako is also a smart talker. I want to seduce Wang Hongfei in a few words. What a joke!"


    "Well." Hear here, Xu Jiaojiao to Lin Fengyun''s words also a little more trust.


    "I know how much you like Wang Hongfei, and how can you hit him on the head?" Lin Fengyun said without words.


    "Yes." "You have a Zhe," Xu said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing that Xu Jiaojiao mentioned Zhe, Lin Fengyun''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust and disdain. Before he could cover it, Xu Jiaojiao had a panoramic view.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Asked Xu Jiaojiao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally, I wanted to hurry up. Now that Xu Jiaojiao found out, Lin Fengyun changed his words: "it''s impossible for me and a Zhe."


    "Eh? Why? " Asked Xu Jiao in bewilderment.


    "What ah zhe did yesterday really disgusted me. I have a passion for cleanliness." Lin Fengyun waved and said, "I can''t accept my partner doing that, even if he drinks too much."


    "But zhe said he was wronged." Said Xu Jiaojiao.


    "You believe that, too." Lin Fengyun''s lips are disdained to turn down. Xu Jiaojiao deserves to be used by herself. She is a fool. How can a man believe it.


    "He''s not much of a liar..." Xu Jiaojiao''s voice weakened several decibels.


    "I''m fed up with him. Let''s do it. There are many good men." Said Lin Fengyun.

 Chapter 3255

    Lin Fengyun has two hands and one stand. Depending on her beauty and her figure, she wants no good man.


    Maybe next time she can catch the rich children of a big family. After all, now she has a capable sister.


    It''s said that Lin xiaorou''s business has gone abroad!


    If you can let Lin xiaorou lead you to do business after graduation, maybe you can contact more excellent people, and your choice will be more and more.


    Why go with the stranger who has a little money in that family.


    After all, the most expensive one that ah zhe has ever sent to him is just a Huawei mobile phone. It''s not the most matched one. It''s only five or six thousand yuan. He hasn''t even bought a famous brand bag for himself.


    I heard his roommate said that he had some money. He always asked his roommate to go out and do something.


    Now, if you are a rich man, how can you get on the stage.


    Think of here, Lin Fengyun in the heart of a Zhe''s contempt is even more.


    At the beginning, he was cheated by a Zhe''s face because he was young and ignorant. He also hinted that he wanted to have a substantive relationship. Fortunately, that zhe didn''t agree.


    She thought she met a good man when she said she wanted to have a pure love relationship.


    Now want to say not necessarily is excuse, that a zhe may have other indisposition!


    It''s so nice to think that nothing happened!


    "Did you talk to zhe face to face?" Asked Xu Jiaojiao.


    "And face to face?" Lin Fengyun turns a white eye, does that a zhe really think he is a character?


    Break up in such a situation, and say it face to face?


    I have a little self-knowledge in my heart that I should not appear in front of myself again. The outlaws hurry to get out of Z City and disappear forever!


    "After all, it''s a matter of breaking up. It''s better to say it face to face." Xu Jiaojiao said hesitantly.


    "This..." Lin Fengyun was a little annoyed. She thought that Xu Jiaojiao''s brain was too busy. But she said, "isn''t he in hospital?"? Although I don''t like him, I''ve loved him for a long time after all. I think it''s time to save face for him and don''t beat him. Let''s wait for him to leave the hospital. "


    "Yes." Xu Jiaojiao nodded and thought Lin Fengyun was right.


    This kind of thing is really hard to say. Thinking of the poor appearance of a zhe alone in the hospital before, Xu Jiaojiao also thinks it''s better not to hit him again.


    After opening her mouth, Xu Jiaojiao tried to persuade Lin Fengyun to go to see a Zhe, but thought that Lin Fengyun could not break up with a zhe at this time, he had done his best, so she shut her mouth.


    She was originally a bystander, and how could she help others in their feelings?


    "Well, forget about him." Lin Fengyun, holding Xu Jiaojiao''s arm, said, "will you accompany me to see my sister in the evening?"


    "Ah?" Xu Jiaojiao is slightly shocked: "no, I have access control at home. I want to go home when it''s time."


    "Don''t worry, just have dinner together in the evening. I promise to send you back on time." Said Lin Fengyun.


    "But..." Xu Jiaojiao is still a little hesitant. After all, that happened the day before yesterday. Xu Jiaojiao doesn''t want to take any more risks.


    See Xu Jiaojiao do not want to, Lin Fengyun secretly scolds Xu Jiaojiao in the heart not to talk about morality.


    Lin xiaorou saved Xu Jiaojiao yesterday. If it wasn''t for Lin xiaorou, Xu Jiaojiao might have been taken advantage of and raped.


    As a result, I am now pretending to be stupid.


    "Jiao Jiao, my sister saved you yesterday. Today she was scolded so much. I don''t blame you if you don''t come out to help her talk. After all, it''s not family. But if you don''t want to eat a meal and don''t say thank you in person, you are too much." "Lin Fengyun deliberately board face said:" life can not be like this


    "Then Well then. " Xu Jiaojiao is embarrassed by Lin Fengyun. Her face is red and white. Her ears are hot.


    "That''s a good sister." Seeing Xu Jiaojiao''s promise, Lin Fengyun laughs.


    On the other side, Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke went back to Wang''s house. When they came back so early, Wang''s father and mother were surprised.


    "Dad, mom." Wang Hongfei came into the house with a big bag and a small bag: "ah Ke has bought you a gift. Please see if you like it."


    "Ah, so expensive!" As soon as Wang''s mother heard that Wan Xingke had bought a present for herself, she said with a smile in her eyes: "this child, how nice to keep the money for herself. Ako, you are young and beautiful. You look good in everything you wear. It''s too wasteful to buy things for me. "


    "No, my aunt is young and beautiful." Wan Xingke smiled and handed over the bag bought for Wang''s mother and said, "Auntie, do you like it or not?"


    "It''s beautiful." Wang mother took the gift and unpacked it and saw a woman''s bag: "it''s just the right size. I''m thinking about buying a new bag for work in the next year. My previous bags are scratched."


    "It''s a circle in front of Wang''s father," Wang asked"Nice." Wang Fu also gave a very high praise: "it''s very suitable, this style is also good, especially against your temperament, the new era of professional women!"


    "Haha." Wang''s mother smiled smugly, put the bag aside carefully and gave Wan Xingke a big hug: "thank you, ako."


    "Haha." Being held by Wang''s mother, Wan Xingke smiled happily, as if she was happier than buying clothes herself.


    "Uncle, do you like this belt?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "I still have gifts!" Wang Fu''s eyes brightened, and his hands took the gift from Wan Xingke and said, "Oh, it''s so nice!"


    "Let''s see if you like it." Wan Xingke said sheepishly, "I haven''t bought this before, and I don''t know if the style is suitable."


    "It''s the right one. It''s the right one that ako bought." Father Wang opened the gift with a smile and immediately tied it up. "It''s so beautiful! Ah, I haven''t received the gift from my son for so many years. It seems that I should have had a daughter at the beginning. It''s very thoughtful. "


    "Dad..." Wang Hongfei protested.


    "What''s the matter? There''s nothing wrong with my daughter. Since she married, she still wants to call our parents. She''s our daughter." Wang said with a smile.


    "Yes." Wang Fu nodded and said, "ako is our daughter."


    "What about me?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "You are stupid. You are our son." "What a fool," said Wang


    "Is it? At your tone, I almost thought that ako was your daughter. " Wang Hongfei said in silence.


    "What''s the matter? You can be our son-in-law if you don''t want to." "I don''t mind," said Wang

 Chapter 3256

    "I mind!" Wang Hongfei protested.


    "Mind if it doesn''t work." Wang said at a glance.


    "Dad!" Wang Hongfei looks at his father. This time, his father will take a stand with him!


    "Listen to your mother." Wang''s position has always been very firm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei silently turned a white eye and said, "your family are close to each other. I don''t bother you. I''ll go back to my room to have a rest and go to Miss Song''s house in the evening."


    "Oh, well, you go back to rest." Wang''s mother thought that Wang Hongfei had changed the time of the reunion, and she took Wan Xingke to chat without asking more.


    This daughter-in-law, she really likes it.


    It''s so nice to go back to work and show off. It''s a gift from her daughter-in-law!


    Here, the students'' party is still going on. Everyone''s eating, drinking and playing seems to be back to their school days. But knowing that Mr. Song is old, he dare not be too presumptuous. Seeing that the time is almost, he will send Mr. Song home.


    Send people home, and this student party will officially end.


    Knowing that other people are not as easy to cheat as Xu Jiaojiao, Lin Fengyun didn''t deliberately explain anything to others, and pulled Xu Jiaojiao away in a hurry.


    See these two people left, then someone covers his mouth and says: "is Xu Jiaojiao a fool? How clear did the monitor say today? How could she go with Lin Fengyun? "


    "Who knows? Forget about them. I used to think Lin Fengyun was good, but today I look out for many thieves. I''d better keep a distance later."


    "Yes." Several girls said and nodded and said goodbye to each other.


    Lin Fengyun took Xu Jiaojiao''s hand all the way, as if afraid that she would run away. He walked to the intersection and saw a silver private car. He checked the license plate number. Lin Fengyun said excitedly, "this is the car."


    Around the car, Lin Fengyun thinks that Lin xiaorou has the ability. Although he doesn''t know how much the car is worth, it looks like a sports car. It''s certainly not cheap.


    "Clouds and clouds." Xu Jiaojiao felt something was wrong, and her heart beat out: "either, or..."


    "What?" Where will Lin Fengyun give Xu Jiaojiao the chance to retreat? Immediately open the back door and drag her into the car.


    The driver in the driver''s seat is wearing a pair of sunglasses with a scar on his face.


    If the driver''s sunglasses were taken off at this time, Xu Jiaojiao would surely recognize that this man was the big guy who was hard to blame for himself at that time.


    "Wow, it''s a great car!" Lin Fengyun pressed the seat under him, adjusted a comfortable position and said, "Jiao Jiao, how much do you think this car costs?"


    "Ah? I don''t know. " Xu Jiaojiao glanced at the driver''s burly back and hesitated. "Yunyun, I want to go home, or I''ll invite you and your sister for lunch tomorrow. It''s a little late today, i..."


    "How late is it? It''s just dark. How much time can a meal take?" When Lin Fengyun heard Xu Jiaojiao say this, he immediately pulled his face down: "Xu Jiaojiao didn''t mean I said you. You really don''t understand the world, and you don''t think about it. How nice my sister is to you."


    "Yes?" Xu Jiaojiao crooked her head. It''s just one-sided relationship. Has it risen to how good it is to her?


    "If it wasn''t for my sister, how could you have been yesterday? It wasn''t for me to say you. If you want to be a hero, it depends on the fire!" Lin Fengyun was angry when he mentioned it.


    Xu Jiaojiao, a pig teammate, almost harmed her. If Lin xiaorou didn''t show up in time, it would be a mess.


    "I didn''t want to be a hero or a good person." "I just..." explained Xu


    "Well, you don''t have to say that. Anyway, it turns out that way, right?" Lin Fengyun said, "I don''t understand why you want to save him."


    "Who?" Xu Jiaojiao was puzzled.


    "Ah Zhe." Lin Fengyun felt disgusted when he mentioned the name.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao''s eyes are fretting, which is to blame her for doing too much, right?


    But isn''t Jiang Guzhe Lin Fengyun''s boyfriend? Wasn''t he invited to Lin Fengyun''s birthday party?


    Do you want to see Jiang Guzhe killed alive?


    Is that right?


    Xu Jiaojiao can''t define right and wrong for a while.


    She has never been good at it.


    "Forget it. Don''t mention the unhappy things." The more he said that Lin Fengyun was upset, he waved to the driver and said, "Hey, did my sister say where do you want to take us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man in the driver''s seat didn''t answer, just drove his own car.


    "Hello! I''ll talk to you. " Lin Fengyun was upset.


    Doesn''t this man know who he is?"Cloud and cloud, forget it." Xu Jiaojiao pulls Lin Fengyun.


    "Really." Lin Fengyun murmured, "when I see my elder sister, I must ask him what the hell is going on!"


    "Clouds and clouds." Xu Jiaojiao holds Lin Fengyun''s hand and says, "I also want to ask if you have the phone number of a Zhe''s roommate."


    "Ah Zhe''s roommate''s phone number?" Lin Fengyun slightly frowned and said, "what do you want their phone to do?"


    "Well, when I went to the hospital today, I saw Ah Zhe. He was the only one in the ward. I wanted to tell his roommate that they might not know about his hospitalization." Said Xu Jiaojiao.


    How can I not know? At that time, among the people there was a Zhe''s room friendly!


    Besides, as long as you want to know about this kind of thing, you can definitely know. Where can I use Xu Jiaojiao''s notice.


    After all, those people and a zhe are just superficial brothers. Who will go to see a zhe.


    If you want to visit a doctor, you need to carry fruit baskets. They don''t need money!


    In his heart, he secretly ridiculed Xu Jiaojiao''s brain damage. Lin Fengyun turned his eyes and said, "Jiao Jiao, I found that you seem to care about ah Zhe''s affairs, don''t you..."


    "Yes?" Xu Jiaojiao looks at Lin Fengyun.


    "Are you interested in a zhe?" Asked Lin Fengyun.


    "I just think he''s pitiful for nothing." "Xu Jiaojiao hurriedly waved her hand and said," he is a stranger, and it''s not easy to be unaccompanied here. "


    "Then you are so kind." Lin Fengyun turned a white eye with a sneer.


    "Not at all." Xu Jiaojiao didn''t understand the irony in Lin Fengyun''s tone. She waved and said, "after all, it''s a meeting. If you can help me, I''d better help you."

 Chapter 3257

    "All right." Lin Fengyun reports a call from a roommate of Zhe to Xu Jiaojiao.


    It''s not that Lin Fengyun wants to help Xu Jiaojiao, but that she knows too well what these people are.


    This Xu Jiaojiao is a fool. She thinks she is a virgin.


    Let her hit a nail.


    The corner of the mouth disdained to turn, Lin Fengyun''s eyes at will to turn out a turn to find the car parked in a KTV door, is yesterday''s that one.


    "Eh? Why is it here again? " Xu Jiaojiao also saw the sign of KTV, and her heart thumped.


    She already had a shadow in her heart.


    "Maybe my sister''s work is not over yet." Lin Fengyun watched the driver get off the car, and immediately pulled Xu Jiaojiao off the car.


    The driver pushed the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose and stood at the side of the car, throwing the car key to the parking boy. Then he turned around and asked for a move.


    Lin Fengyun looks at Leng hum and takes Xu Jiaojiao''s stride to the inside.


    "Yunyun, I......" Xu Jiaojiao doesn''t want to go in.


    "Ah, I''m so tired of grinding and hawing." Lin Fengyun doesn''t want to waste his words with Xu Jiaojiao any more. Holding Xu Jiaojiao''s arm, he will drag people in.


    "I won''t go in!" Xu Jiaojiao was also surprised. She threw Lin Fengyun''s hand away and ran to the other side.


    "Eh?" Lin Fengyun is also stunned to stand where she is. What''s the matter with Xu Jiaojiao? It''s not to let her die or run!


    See Xu Jiaojiao run away, the driver is also ignorant, how all to the door also happened such things?


    Without saying anything, the driver immediately chased up.


    "Hello! You! " Seeing that the driver has run, Lin Fengyun is stupid. How can the driver run? How can she find Lin xiaorou?


    "Really! It doesn''t matter! " After waiting for a few minutes and no one came back, Lin Feng stamped her foot and walked straight into KTV.


    After entering the KTV, Lin Fengyun was shocked to find that there seemed to be no one in the KTV.


    "Sister?" Some fear in my heart, Lin Fengyun called tentatively.


    creak -] a door slowly opens, and a man comes out, looks at Lin Fengyun and asks for a move.


    There was some tremor under his feet, and Lin Fengyun also gave up his mind: "no No, I, I went back first, that... "


    Before he finished speaking, Lin Fengyun had retreated two steps, and was about to turn around when he heard Lin xiaorou''s voice.


    "Yunyun, here you are." Lin xiaorou''s voice came, and Lin Fengyun''s heart suddenly settled down.


    "Sister xiaorou!" Lin Fengyun immediately walked to the source of the voice.


    "Why are you alone?" Lin xiaorou saw Lin Fengyun coming by himself, frowning slightly: "where is Xu Jiaojiao?"


    "Don''t mention it. Xu Jiaojiao''s brain seems to be in trouble. She''s halfway there. She turns around and runs away." Lin Fengyun complains: "and that..."


    "What? Run! " Lin xiaorou interrupted Lin Fengyun and asked unbelievably.


    "Yeah, that''s why I told you that Xu Jiaojiao..." Lin Fengyun was interrupted again before he finished speaking.


    PA] a slap in the face of Lin Fengyun, Lin xiaorou scolded: "waste!"


    "Sister..." Lin Fengyun was blindfolded by Lin xiaorou''s slap, and his eyes widened beyond belief.


    At this time, Lin xiaorou''s mobile phone rang. She connected the phone and heard the driver''s voice: "I''m still chasing. The target has escaped to the alley. It should be found soon."


    "Good." Lin xiaorou replied, "bring me here as soon as possible."


    "Yes." The driver answered and hung up.


    Lin xiaorou put away the phone and looked at Lin Fengyun coldly, and said, "there''s more to failure than success!"


    In this moment, even if Lin Fengyun is stupid, she also notices something wrong. She takes two steps back and turns around to run. Before she succeeds, her hair is pulled from behind.


    As if to pull the scalp off the same pain, Lin Fengyun screamed was pulled back.


    "What to do, boss?" Asked the man who grabbed Lin Fengyun.


    "Take it down and watch it." Lin xiaorou said, "in the process of success, give it to the brothers."


    "No!" Lin Fengyun suddenly shuddered: "sister! We are relatives, you can''t do this to me! I''m your sister! "


    "Oh." Lin xiaorou raised her hand and squeezed Lin Fengyun''s chin with a sneer and said, "it''s up to you, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To Lin xiaorou''s pair of eyes full of evil will, Lin Fengyun will be totally shocked.


    "Don''t worry, I will return your body to your parents. I''m also curious. When they see your body..." Lin xiaorou pointed his finger across Lin Fengyun''s cheek and said, "will we open a bottle of red wine to celebrate like we know our family is bankrupt?"


    ¡°£¡¡± Lin Fengyun is stupid. How can Lin xiaorou know?"No, you can''t do that!" Lin Fengyun shook his head: "Lin xiaorou! Lin xiaorou! "


    "Take it down and stop her mouth." Lin xiaorou waved impatiently and said, "don''t affect my mood of going to the theatre tonight."


    "Yes!" The man who grabbed Lin Fengyun should drag him away.


    Lin xiaorou stands in the same place, with gloomy eyes. She has made sufficient preparations to solve Wan Xingke and Wang Hongfei at one stroke tonight.


    Now it''s almost time for the main character.


    Thinking of this, Lin xiaorou sneers, takes out her mobile phone and dials a number: "hello."


    "Who is it?" When Wang Hongfei saw that it was a strange number, he wanted to hang up, but he was worried that he would miss an important phone. He hesitated and got through. He heard a woman''s voice in the opposite direction. Wang Hongfei was a little strange.


    "Wang Hongfei, I left in a hurry today. I haven''t narrated the past with you well." Said Lin xiaorou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei knew who it was. He frowned and asked coldly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s not about me, it''s about you." Said Lin xiaorou.


    "I''ll hang up if you''re OK." Wang Hongfei has no good airway.


    "You can hang up, but don''t regret it." Lin xiaorou said with a sneer, "I have it, but..."


    Before she finished speaking, Lin xiaorou heard the phone hanging up from the opposite side, and almost threw her mobile phone out of her hands.


    Wang Hongfei, this little wimp! How dare you hang up on her!


    Asshole!


    Lin xiaorou is shaking.


    "Neuropathy." Wang Hongfei disdained to turn his mouth and put the mobile phone aside, and then moved the mouse to manipulate the game character.


    I''m going to call boss. Lin xiaorou is really annoying. She has nothing to call him.


    Soon, the phone rang. Wang Hongfei saw that it was the number Lin xiaorou had just called. He didn''t connect. He hung up directly.

 Chapter 3258

    "This bastard!" Lin xiaorou made three calls in a row and ended up with her number being blacklisted.


    "You!" Lin xiaorou pointed to the person next to her and said, "give me your cell phone."


    "Oh..." The man blinked and handed Lin xiaorou his cell phone.


    Lin xiaorou dials Wang Hongfei''s number. After a while, his cell phone is connected: "Wang Hongfei, you dare to hang up on me!"


    "Why are you again? It''s not over, is it! " Wang Hongfei was upset.


    "I''ll tell you, your good old friend is in my hand. If you don''t obey me honestly, I''ll kill her!" Lin xiaorou said in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei raised his eyebrows slightly.


    I knew that Lin xiaorou was dishonest, but now something happened again.


    "Ha ha." Hearing Wang Hongfei''s silence, Lin xiaorou felt that she had stopped him and said, "Wang Hongfei, aren''t you arrogant? Wait for your old lover to collect the body! "


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Play the fool, don''t you? It doesn''t matter. You just need to remember that next year today will be the death of Xu Jiaojiao, which is enough. " Said Lin xiaorou.


    "Oh, I remember." Wang Hongfei said, "there''s nothing else I can do to hang up."


    "What?" Lin xiaorou is stunned. Before she can speak, she hears that the phone is hung up again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, Lin xiaorou has a little doubt about life.


    Did she catch the wrong person?


    Could Xu Jiaojiao have no place in Wang Hongfei''s mind?


    No!


    On the other side, Wang hung up and immediately called Xu Jiaojiao. When he heard that the phone was turned off, Wang Hongfei called Xu Jiaojiao''s parents again.


    Knowing that Xu Jiaojiao had not come back from going to the party, Wang Hongfei called several old classmates.


    After getting the exact news, Wang Hongfei''s heart sank.


    "Xu Jiaojiao and Lin Fengyun have gone." The other party hesitated and said, "it''s not that I speak ill of people behind my back. Xu Jiaojiao seems to have a bad brain. She is so stiff today. How can she go with Lin Fengyun?"


    "Well, I see." Wang Hongfei answered with a casual greeting and hung up.


    At this time, Wan Xingke knocked on the door a few times and came in and said, "Wang Hongfei, it''s time to go to song teacher''s house."


    "Ako..." Wang Hongfei looked at Wan Xingke and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "What''s the matter?" Wan Xingke went to Wang Hongfei and asked, "Why are you sweating? What happened? "


    "Xu Jiaojiao was taken away." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Ah?" Wan Xingke was shocked: "did Lin xiaorou do it?"


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke''s face sank.


    ¡­¡­


    The disinfectant in the hospital is very pungent. In the single ward, Jiang Guzhe looks at the visitors with his back against the pillow.


    "It''s all skin injuries." A woman swept the medical record and said, "except for the scapula fracture, which is more serious here and may need to be kept for a while, there is nothing else. I will be discharged in a few days."


    With that, the woman handed over the case to the person sitting on the edge of the bed and said, "Miss, you can have a look."


    "Yes." In response, the person sitting on the edge of the hospital bed took the case, glanced quickly, and then turned his eyes to Jiang Guzhe''s face and said, "so, what do you want me to do? What is the way of giving back to others? "


    "I want them to pay ten times." Jiang Guzhe said in a cold voice, looking up, he looked at the opposite man of his own age: "you will help me, right? My brother Wei said you will help me."


    "It''s not hard to help you." The man answered with a cry: "Chang Ning."


    "Yes." Hearing yilanyou''s voice, Changning takes out a tablet computer, taps his fingertips on the screen, puts an enlarged picture in front of Jiang Guzhe''s eyes and asks, "is he the one who beat you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guzhe looks at the picture.


    It''s a KTV in the picture. It''s a good business. At the gate of KTV, a man is walking inside. It looks like he was yelled by someone. Look back.


    The man was strong and terrifying, with a centipede like scar across half of his face.


    "It''s him!" Jiang Guzhe recognized the man from the scar. He was so excited that his wound hurt.


    "OK, I see." Ilanyou nodded his head and said, "I will let someone solve this matter. When do you want to deal with it?"


    "As soon as possible." "It''s better to solve it tonight," Jiang said


    "I try." Ilan you did not say too much but looked at Chang Ning.


    Chang congealed and nodded. If this matter is handed over to the netherworld group, it will be one or two hours. After all, the scale of the group is quite perfect now."Thank you." Jiang Guzhe nodded his head and said, "I''m injured now. When I''m well, I''ll go to the door to thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I''m looking to help you for Jiang Guwei''s sake. He will pay back the favor." Ilanyou put his hand and said, "how are you? I''ll let you know as soon as I have any news. Besides, this is my secretary."


    Elan you points to Chang Ning.


    "Hello." Chang Ning nodded once to say hello.


    "Hello." Jiang Guzhe also nodded his head.


    "You can exchange a contact information. If you have anything to do in the future, you can go to her directly." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Jiang Guzhe answered.


    "Chang Ning, how are you now?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I''ve been kept under surveillance since I''ve identified the people." Chang Ning nodded a few times on the tablet and said: "this man is now chasing and killing a woman. Specific location... " After a pause, Chang Ning ordered a few more tablets and said, "it''s not far from here, just like a street or two."


    "Oh?" Yilanyou also came to be interested: "do you have any audio-visual documents?"


    "There''s a short video from little yellow chicken." Chang Ning hands the tablet to ilanyou.


    Press the play button, and a woman''s scream came out of it. It seemed that she was scared.


    Hearing this voice, Jiang Guzhe was also shocked: "Xu Jiaojiao!"


    "Don''t you know Jiang Ilanyou turns the tablet to Jiang Guzhe.


    "I know. I''m my friend. I''m tired of saving her safely." Jiang Guzhe seemed to be a little excited. He wanted to get up and hurt the wound again. He took a few cold breaths of pain and turned pale.


    "Since it''s Jiang Shao''s request, I will do it naturally." Ilanyou got up and said, "since it''s not far away, let''s go and have a look."


    "Good lady." Changning should catch up with ilanyou with a look of excitement in her eyes.

 Chapter 3259

    The whole person curled up behind the garbage can. The stink made her dizzy, her eyes choked with tears, and her hands covered her mouth and nose without making a sound.


    The mobile phone has been broken when running away. I dare not pick it up.


    After her death in front of KTV, she found something wrong. The feeling of danger nearby made her hair stand upright. In addition, Lin Fengyun suddenly pulled her leg and ran instinctively.


    There are people chasing after her. She doesn''t need to look back.


    The more I want to run to a place with more people, the less smoke there is in front of me. I am not familiar with this place, but I am completely lost in this moment.


    "Damn it." The voice of the man''s low curse came, making Xu Jiaojiao shiver all over the person.


    "You don''t have to hide. I''ve seen you." The man''s eyes were all around, and there was only a weak light from a street lamp in disrepair.


    "This is a dead end. Where do you think you can hide?" As soon as the man raised his foot, he kicked a nearby garbage can directly, and the garbage splashed all over the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao covers her mouth with both hands. She knows that she can''t make a sound at this time, even if it''s a little voice, what she is waiting for is the disaster of extinction.


    "I don''t mean to hurt you, but sister Lin wants to invite you as a guest, so I can''t explain it back." The man frowned at the smell in the garbage heap and said, "if you really don''t want to make an appointment, you can call sister Lin and say something."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao doesn''t believe a word at the moment. She will die when she goes out.


    Absolutely.


    "I don''t want to come out, do I?" The man slightly frowned, pushed the sunglasses on his face and said, "then I won''t force you, I''ll go first."


    Having said this, the man turned and left.


    Go?


    Xu Jiaojiao is slightly stunned. It seems that the sound of men''s footsteps is getting farther and farther. Xu Jiaojiao''s heart gradually calms down.


    Carefully panting, Xu Jiaojiao slowly moved her hand away from her mouth, and turned her head carefully to the source of the previous voice. There was no figure.


    Did you really go?


    Xu Jiaojiao''s tears came down. For the first time, she had the feeling of the afterlife.


    Legs have been numb, Xu Jiaojiao reluctantly stood up, ready to run to someone''s street.


    She was not sure if the man would come back. It would be better to run away quickly at this time. Just about to turn around, she heard a man''s voice coming from behind.


    "So you are here."


    The heart suddenly mentioned the voice and eyes, that moment, Xu Jiaojiao even forgot to breathe.


    The white skin now seems to have lost its color. It''s very white and terrible.


    Then, the man''s hand grabbed Xu Jiaojiao''s collar and pulled her away without much effort.


    It''s like carrying a puppet without soul. The man sneers at the corner of his mouth: "let me look for it."


    "Put Put... " Xu Jiaojiao''s voice trembled, as if it had been a long time before she came back to her senses. She suddenly struggled and shouted, "let me go!"


    "Let go of you? It''s not that easy. " The man sneered and said, "if you lose my life, you have to give it to her. You have the right to do good things, and I will do it for you."


    "No!" In her struggle, Xu Jiaojiao knocked out the sunglasses on the man''s face.


    A familiar face, a familiar scar appeared in front of us.


    "It''s you..." Xu Jiaojiao finally recognized the man. She couldn''t believe looking at the man in front of her.


    How could it be this man.


    "I can''t let you go." The man raised his hand and hit her on the back of her neck.


    "Well..." With a frown on her brow, Xu Jiaojiao was in a coma, and the whole man seemed to be soft as a pool of water.


    "Hum." The man shouldered Xu Jiaojiao on his shoulder and turned to leave.


    Before he stepped out, he saw two women coming to the road.


    "Hello! Don''t do your business, get out of here! " The man put his sunglasses on his face and said coldly.


    "Is it him?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded and said, "it''s him."


    "Is it Jiang Shaoyao on his shoulder?" Asked ilanyou again.


    "It should be." Chang Ning replied.


    "Then go." Yilanyou goes forward with a hook at the corner of her mouth.


    "Yes." Often set the corner of the mouth with a smile, the excitement of the bottom of the eye can not be suppressed.


    It''s been a long time since she saw yilanyou''s hand in person. In a moment, her whole body would shout out excitedly.


    Look at these two women did not back but continue to move forward, the man frowned also gave birth to the mind of guard.


    "Who are you!" Asked the man''s wary nature.


    "Hello! I''ll talk to you! " When the man saw that yilanyou did not answer, he asked again.


    When the danger came, the man realized something was wrong and immediately put Xu Jiaojiao down. He grabbed her throat with his hand: "if you dare to move forward, I will..."Before he finished speaking, a bullet came from a silver pistol and opened a blood hole in the man''s shoulder.


    "Ah!" The man screamed and didn''t respond. He felt his hands were empty. Xu Jiaojiao, who had been held by him, had been caught by Changning for a while.


    Before he could react, the man screamed again, and there was another blood hole in his body.


    Without hesitation, ilanyou opened ten blood holes in the man, and then blew a shot and said, "ten times pay, today you have the right as a retribution."


    "You..." The man''s face was white. He felt that ilanyou didn''t kill him. The ten guns all avoided the key points, but the pain was his old life. He was biting the root of his teeth. The man squeezed out a question from his teeth: "you are Who... "


    "People you can''t provoke." Elanyou said that he was not going to stay, but turned around and said, "Chang Ning, leave a proof."


    With these words, ilanyou steps away.


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded, took out her mobile phone, and said to the man, "come on, smile and say a word of eggplant."


    click and wipe]. With the flash, after a photo was taken, Chang Ning carried Xu Jiaojiao on his shoulder and left the man to die.


    Take out the mobile phone, the man wants to call for help, this just found that the mobile phone has been shot through, the screen is all black.


    "Damn it." With a low mantra, the man gasped for breath. He had to save himself. Otherwise, if he stayed here until dawn, the blood would have to run dry.


    Leaving from the street, ilanyou and Changning returned to the hospital and sent Xu Jiaojiao to the doctor for some simple examinations. After confirming that she was just stunned, they sent Xu Jiaojiao to Jiang Guzhe''s ward.


    "How is she?" Jiang Guzhe was shocked to see Xu Jiaojiao like this.

 Chapter 3260

    "It''s nothing, it''s just that I''ve been knocked out and my neck will ache for two or three days after I wake up." Said ilanyou.


    "Well." Jiang Guzhe said with a sigh of relief, "thank you."


    "One more thing." Yi Lan you makes an eye toward Chang Ning.


    Chang Ning nodded his head and put on his mobile phone. He showed the photo to Jiang Guzhe: "ten times of it, it''s evidence."


    ¡°£¡¡± Seeing the bloody appearance of the man, Jiang Guzhe was surprised. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and then looked at ilanyou stupidly: "you Who are you? "


    "Ask Jiang Guwei about this." Yi Lanyou looks at Xu Jiaojiao, who is still in a coma, and says, "I am here. If there is anything else I can do for you, please contact Chang Ning directly."


    "Yes." Jiang Guzhe nodded and watched Elan you and Chang Ning leave.


    See these two people go, Jiang Gu zhe just took the cell phone that put in the bedside to call Jiang Gu Wei: "Wei elder brother."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Jiang Guwei.


    "The one named Yi Who is it? " Asked Jiang Guzhe.


    "She, she is ilanyou." Jiang Guwei said, "a very terrible woman, please be polite if you ask her for help, otherwise you don''t know how to die."


    Jiang Guwei has suffered many losses in yilanyou''s hands. He thinks it''s necessary to remind his brother who has a good relationship with him since he was a child.


    "Well Well, I will. " Jiang Guzhe swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He would be honest and polite.


    "By the way, are you about to graduate from Z City University?" Asked Jiang Guwei.


    "What can I do for you?" Asked Jiang Guzhe.


    "You''ve been avoiding clans for years, and now I need help." Jiang Guwei said, "I hope you can come back and help me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guzhe pursed his lips and hesitated to ask, "then you and brother Nan..."


    Hear Jiang Gu zhe mention Jiang Gu nan to come, Jiang Gu Wei''s eyes moved to say: "Jiang family, already did not have this person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guzhe didn''t answer.


    "Ah Zhe, come back and help me." Jiang Guwei said: "it''s enough to be ridiculous for several years. It''s men who still want to come back and do something."


    "Well, I''ll think about it." Jiang Guzhe should look at Xu Jiaojiao''s direction by turning off his mobile phone.


    She was often put on the reception sofa not far away. The whole person was lying on his back with a quiet face, but her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    Staring at Xu Jiaojiao''s face, Jiang Guzhe took a deep breath and said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at the destination, the locomotive stopped at the side of the road, and the female driver of the locomotive stood on the ground with her feet to stop the locomotive stably.


    The helmet on the head shows a very beautiful face: "is this it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The legs of the man behind the woman were still shaking.


    "Hello?" The woman raised her hand to take off his helmet and asked, "Wang Hongfei, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Wang Hongfei said with a shudder, "I......"


    "Yes?" Wan Xingke looked at Wang Hongfei and said, "you don''t seem to be OK at all."


    "It''s not because you ride this locomotive..." Wang Hongfei just wanted to explain his not very brave behavior, but a pair of eyes of tens of thousands of Xingke disappeared completely.


    "Forget it." With a wave of his hand, Wang Hung Fei got off the locomotive and said, "that''s it."


    It''s important to save people.


    After that, it''s frightening to say that you can''t ride wanxingke''s locomotive any more.


    Several times he thought his life was going to be on Z street.


    "You wait for me here." "I''m going to explore the road first," said Wan Xingke


    "I''ll wait for you here?" Wang Hongfei quickly shook his head and said, "no, she is coming for me. You let me stay here and watch you take risks. I can''t do such things."


    "Then tell me, what can you do for me if you go in?" Wan Xingke said with his arms around his chest, "you are the only one who will die if you go in. What if they catch you and threaten me? Am I going to be caught on the hook, or am I going to be caught on the hook? "


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about me in that situation. You can run one by one." Wang Hongfei touched the bridge of his nose and said.


    "So why put yourself in that situation?" Wan Xingke smiled and said, "you are waiting for me here."


    "But..." Wang Hongfei still hesitated.


    "Listen." Wan Xingke held Wang Hongfei''s face in both hands and said, "this locomotive has been with me for many years, and it''s my very good comrade in arms. You must help me to watch it, which is very important."


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei looked at Wan Xingke''s bright eyes and nodded solemnly."I didn''t remove the key. If there is any real danger, you can just get on my motorcycle and run away, regardless of me." Wan Xingke said, "if I haven''t come out in half an hour, you will contact youyou."


    "Good." Wang Hongfei nodded and said, "you must be careful."


    "Don''t worry." Wan Xingke smiled and covered Wang Hongfei''s lips with a deep kiss before turning around and leaving Wang Hongfei with a figure.


    "Be careful." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "I see." Wan Xingke answered.


    Seeing Wan Xingke go further and further, Wang Hongfei said, "I can''t ride a locomotive!" as if he thought of something


    "Baidu!" With that, Wan Xingke went straight into the KTV.


    "Baidu?" Seeing Wan Xingke''s back disappear, Wang Hongfei grabs the back of his head, which can also be Baidu?


    As soon as wanxingke entered the KTV, she noticed the danger. She immediately pulled out the gun behind her waist and held it in the palm of her hand. She looked around carefully.


    Wanxingke was walking forward, and a door was opened. Then a woman''s voice came out of the door: "wanxingke, you dare to come."


    "What dare not?" Wan Xingke said with a sneer, "my ten thousand family are not used to being cowards. Unlike some people, who pretend to play devil, I have come here and dare not show my face."


    "Don''t excite me with words. You are a god of killing. You are used to licking blood with a knife. I''m just an ordinary woman. I can''t compare with you." Lin xiaorou chuckled and said, "how can I be better than Wang Hongfei?"


    "You deserve to be compared with him? Don''t look at yourself in the mirror! " Wan Xingke snorted coldly, and looked around with the remaining light of her eyes.


    It seems that there are a lot of people in this KTV. If we go together, her winning rate is not big.

 Chapter 3261

    "Otherwise? Let your lover come to save your old face, but you are a turtle outside Lin xiaorou said with a smile, "well, he''s sorry to come in. I''ll ask him to come in."


    "Dare you!" Wan Xingke frowned.


    "You see, I dare not." Lin xiaorou covered her mouth and smiled: "ha ha."


    "You!" Wanxingke''s body shape was about to rush out, but she was pulled back by a strong force.


    "Killing gods, your opponent is me!" A man about two meters tall said bluntly.


    "Get out of the way!" Wanxingke cursed and kicked the man''s side face directly.


    Take Wan Xingke''s ankle, and the man sneers, "ha ha, without your brother, all the killing gods are just like this."


    ¡°£¡¡± Wanxingke didn''t expect that her foot was easily stopped by others. She immediately used another one to kick into the man''s temple. When the man resisted, wanxingke broke free of the shackles. The whole person jumped back and opened a safe distance, and fell down to make a defensive action.


    This man, it''s not easy.


    At the same time, Wang Hongfei, who is outside the door, straddles the locomotive, wearing a heavy helmet on his head, holding the handrail of the locomotive in one hand, holding the mobile phone in the other hand and chanting: "after maintaining the stability of the accelerator, first grasp the clutch with his left hand, step on the gear selector with his left foot, add some accelerator to keep the engine speed around 3000 rpm, and slowly put the left clutch..."


    boom] the locomotive made a huge sound under Wang Hongfei''s tentative operation.


    Behind him, several people approached carefully. When the leader waved, the people behind him rushed to Wang Hongfei.


    "What is this?" Wang Hongfei saw that there was a button on the handle of the locomotive, and he pressed it curiously.


    boom -]


    the locomotive sped out, accompanied by Wang Hongfei''s scream.


    The people who came after him suddenly jumped into the air, one after another, and ate the tail gas of the locomotive.


    "Damn it!" The leader is also confused. Wang Hongfei is really cunning!


    Before pretending not to find, the key moment is to directly ride the locomotive to escape!


    Worthy of being a man who can accept all kinds of murderers!


    "What to do?" "Get up in a hurry," the others asked.


    "Not fast! If you can''t catch his brothers, they will all die! " After saying this, the leader raised his feet and kicked the people beside him: "hurry up!"


    "Yes!" When they answered, they immediately rode the locomotive to chase them.


    On this side, wanxingke frequently missed because of Wang Hongfei''s distracted safety, and there were different degrees of injuries on her body.


    "Ha ha, this is the power of all the killing gods? What a disappointment! " The man sneered and moved his wrists and said, "the cat and mouse game is OK here. Kill the gods, do you have any last words?"


    "Last words?" Wan Xingke sneered, raised the back of his hand to wipe the blood stains from the corners of his mouth and said, "Lin xiaorou."


    "What? I want to beg for mercy later, isn''t it late? " Said Lin xiaorou with a sneer.


    "Please? By you? " Wan Xingke said with a smile, "if you haven''t brought Wang Hongfei in for such a long time, won''t those people under you have not grasped people at all?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou''s smile froze for a moment.


    "Ha ha." Realizing this, Wan Xingke sneered.


    It seems that Wang Hongfei escaped by motorcycle.


    This man is very reliable at the critical moment.


    "Kill her!" Lin xiaorou said in a loud voice.


    "Don''t worry, she''s dead." The man walked to wanxingke, raised his hand and took a picture of wanxingke''s tianlinggai.


    Holding the man''s wrist with one hand, Wan Xingke leaps to clamp the man''s neck with his legs. A set of scissor legs are formed. He uses inertia and waist strength to throw the man to the ground. Seeing the man is still struggling, Wan Xingke pulls out the short knife on his leg and plunges it into the man''s shoulder and neck.


    Blood column splashed.


    He drew out the knife without expression. Wan Xingke licked the tip of the knife and choked a strange smile on the corner of his mouth.


    What she is good at is never boxing.


    Rao is that Lin xiaorou is also stunned by this scene. Seeing Wan Xingke coming to her own direction, Lin xiaorou immediately says, "you! You go! Together! You have to kill her! "


    "Yes!" When he got the order, the man in the dark rushed to wanxingke.


    A short knife, a pistol, instantly, red eye.


    On the other side, Wang Hongfei is driving the locomotive which he can''t control completely. Along the way, the whole person sends out a cry from the soul: "ah --"


    "too fast! He''s a total bloodless rush! " Seeing Wang Hongfei running through the red light, he was in danger of passing through the sea of cars. All the people who were chasing him were stupid.


    What kind of person is this!


    Dare to ride a motorcycle like this!


    "Professional! He must be a professional racing driver! " When they saw this, they reached a consensus. They worshipped him for a while: "master, this is a master!""Ah -" Wang Hongfei was still screaming, his eyes wide.


    To be dead to be dead to be dead!


    This is the only idea in Wang Hongfei''s mind.


    How to stop? How do you slow down? Is Baidu still in time?


    He thought too much, which made him a little confused.


    Maybe he was frightened to a certain extent, but Wang Hongfei calmed down at this time.


    Thanks to the fact that the engine''s fuel consumption is running out at this time, the speed of the car slowly drops down.


    Sensing that the speed of the car had fallen, the pursuer rushed up as soon as his eyes lit up.


    "Great, great Finally... " Wang Hongfei also found that the speed of the car had fallen, and he was about to cry. At this time, he saw a bus running across the road. Wang Hongfei was in a panic, and suddenly bent his arm. The locomotive ran into a private car that had just stopped.


    Bang] when the car was hit, a large part of the front passenger''s seat door was suddenly dented.


    At this time, the locomotive finally ran out of oil. As Wang Hongfei fell to the ground, the front wheel of the locomotive was still turning inertia.


    "Shit!" The driver couldn''t help but burst the exit, untied the safety belt and got off the car immediately. Is this to touch porcelain or what! Don''t die!


    "Ah..." Wang Hongfei took a breath of air-conditioner in pain. His leg hurt so much. Maybe he had scratched his skin.


    "Hello! What are you doing! Do you know who is in this car! You don''t want to die! " The driver rounded the car and pointed at Wang Hongfei.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s my first time to ride a motorcycle." Wang Hongfei took off his helmet and apologized, "uncle, can you give me a pull? I can''t get out."


    "You! You are... " The driver didn''t know what to scold, but when he saw Wang Hongfei''s knee bleeding, he shook his head and pulled Wang Hongfei.


    I don''t know the height of the world. Even Feng''s car dares to crash. If the agent is angry, ten lives of the silly boy are not enough to compensate!

 Chapter 3262

    The window of the back seat of the car slowly lowered, showing a beautiful face, with a look of surprise in his eyes: "Wang Hongfei?"


    "Yes?" Wang Hongfei followed the prestige in the past: "Phoenix leisurely?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver looked at Wang Hongfei and then at Feng leisurely.


    Hey? I know you!


    "Here..." When the door opened, Feng leisurely got out of the car and saw the tragedy outside. He looked at the position where the locomotive collided with the door, and then looked at Wang Hongfei.


    Just inside the car, she noticed the obvious tremor. It was even more serious than she thought when she got off the car.


    "I''m sorry I crashed your car. " Wang Hongfei limped aside and said, "I''ll pay you for the repair."


    "Your legs." Feng leisurely looked at Wang Hongfei''s leg and said, "do you want to go to the hospital to deal with it?"


    "No, I have to go back. Actually..." Before Wang Hongfei finished, the roar of the locomotive came from behind.


    A motorcade of locomotives has a great momentum and is not good at coming.


    The Phoenix leisurely first time detected something wrong, eyebrow tail a pick to ask: "toward you?"


    "Well Maybe... " Wang Hongfei himself is not sure, but when he thinks about KTV, he still thinks it''s possible. He looks at Xiang Feng and says, "it''s nothing to do with you. You''d better go first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely looked at Wang Hongfei, opened the door and sat on it: "get on the bus."


    "Yes?" Wang Hongfei was slightly shocked.


    "I''ll let you in!" Feng leisurely looked at Wang Hongfei and said coldly.


    "Oh." Wang Hongfei answered and sat beside Feng leisurely.


    In a moment, the driver immediately got on the car, started the car and asked, "agent, where are you going next?"


    "Let them get ready. None of the motorcycles in the back will stay." Said Feng leisurely.


    "Yes." The driver knew the meaning of Feng leisurely and immediately drove the car forward.


    Wang Hongfei looked out of the window and saw that the locomotive was still in place, looking miserable.


    Ah, Wan Xingke asked him to do such a thing, and he didn''t do it well.


    It''s really


    The mood is complex.


    "Don''t look, that locomotive is out of order." Feng leisurely said, "where did you get people? It''s very tight. "


    It should be professional.


    "This is a long story." Wang Hongfei said: "Feng leiran, thank you for helping me. Can you send me back to Jincheng KTV later?"


    "Yes?" Hearing the name of KTV, Feng leisurely frowned slightly.


    This should be Lin xiaorou''s industry, right?


    These two days she checked many things about Lin xiaorou, and she also knew about the industry under Lin xiaorou.


    "Ako is still there, so..." Wang Hongfei grabs his ear and doesn''t know how to explain it.


    Now his leg is still very painful, but he should not have hurt the bone, mostly just a little skin injury.


    He was more worried about wanxingke''s situation. He didn''t know how he just tried, and the locomotive went out uncontrollably. He really didn''t have any precautions.


    If it''s time and WAN Xingke hasn''t come out, he needs to contact Ilan youyou urgently.


    "Did Lin xiaorou catch Wan Xingke?" Feng asked leisurely.


    No, Lin xiaorou shouldn''t have this ability.


    Wan Xingke is the God of killing. How could she be caught by Lin xiaorou?


    "No." Wang Hongfei himself explained that he couldn''t speak: "Lin xiaorou has taken Xu Jiaojiao away. Ah Ke helped me to save people."


    "Let your present girlfriend save your childhood sweetheart?" Feng leisurely heard the sound and slightly raised the corners of her mouth: "you can do it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He blushed a little more, and Wang Hung Fei was embarrassed.


    "Since Lin xiaorou has given such a grand feast, she has made all preparations. Wan Xingke can''t cope with it." Said Feng leisurely.


    "Then..." Wang Hongfei panicked.


    It seems that the situation is more complicated than he thought.


    "Agent owner, the fleet behind has been completely solved." The driver got a reply.


    "Change the way to Jincheng KTV." Feng leisurely said, "let''s transfer everyone. There will be a fierce battle tonight."


    "Yes!" The driver answered with an immediate order.


    "Phoenix leisurely, you..." Wan Hongfei looks at Xiang Feng leisurely.


    "What do you do with such surprise?" A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "you can let your present girlfriend to save your childhood sweetheart. I thought you would also habitually let your ex girlfriend to save your present girlfriend."


    "Actually In fact, I can find you...... " Wang Hongfei''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Let Elan send people and horses over temporarily. Do you want to save people or collect corpses? If you want to collect wanxingke''s body, you can. If you want to save people, it''s late. " Said Feng leisurely.¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei listened to Feng''s leisurely saying that, and his heart thumped, but he couldn''t say a word.


    After all, he didn''t understand these things very well.


    The feeling of powerlessness made him even more anxious.


    Notice Wang Hongfei''s reaction, Feng leisurely chuckles and says nothing, just chuckles at her troubles in her heart.


    When did she care about other people''s lives?


    Still, she just didn''t want to let Wang Hongfei down.


    Did not let oneself think more, Phoenix leisurely no longer speech, Wang Hongfei also did not speak.


    The car stops at the gate of KTV in Jincheng. Wang Hongfei immediately opens the door and gets off the car. He has to rush into the car when he carries his step.


    "What are you doing?" Feng leisurely immediately stopped Wang Hongfei and asked.


    "I want to go in." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Do you want to send in a ready-made captive or bury wanxingke?" Feng leisurely looked up and down at Wang Hongfei and said, "even if the road is not clear, what else can you do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Said by Feng leisurely, Wang Hongfei''s hand pinched his fist on his side: "I know I can''t do anything, but I......"


    "Now that you know you can''t do anything, you can stay out." Feng leisurely looked at the driver and said, "you, after watching him here, I''ll ask you if you have one hair missing."


    "Yes!" Naturally, the driver knew Feng''s leisurely personality and immediately straightened his back.


    Feng leisurely steps up the steps.


    "Phoenix leisurely!" Wang Hongfei took Feng''s leisurely wrist and said, "I appreciate your help, but you..."


    The cold fingertips feel the temperature from the palm of Wang Hongfei''s hand, which seems to have been there a long time ago.


    "Let go." Not too much greedy, Feng leisurely shook off Wang Hongfei''s hand and then walked into it.


    "Phoenix leisurely!" Wang Hongfei called to keep up.


    "You can''t go in." The driver stopped Wang Hongfei at once and said, "the agent''s chief is I''m watching you. You can''t go in!"

 Chapter 3263

    "Get out of the way, uncle." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "No way." The driver stopped Wang Hongfei and pulled him to the side of the car and said, "you don''t know kung fu guns at first sight, so don''t make trouble."


    Hearing the driver''s words, Wang Hung Fei lowered his head and lost himself.


    Yes, he doesn''t know anything. He can only make trouble when he goes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver looked up and down at Wang Hongfei and said with a shake of head: "but I saw the agent''s owner care about a person for the first time."


    "What?" Wang Hongfei looks at the driver.


    "Nothing." The driver also knows that he can''t say too much. He waved his hand and stopped talking.


    Looking at the direction of KTV, Wang Hongfei''s heart was in turmoil.


    Don''t do anything, don''t get hurt.


    At the same time, Jincheng KTV has been in a mess.


    Panting heavily, Wan Xingke felt that her hands were trembling slightly, and her legs were a little sore.


    It''s the biggest consumption of physical strength.


    There are more than a dozen corpses on the ground, and WAN Xingke''s magazine is not much left.


    "It''s worthy of being the God of killing." Lin xiaorou also found that Wan Xingke''s physical strength seemed to be overdrawn, and there was no previous urgency in her tone, instead, she had a more indifferent view of the opera.


    "Don''t be wordy." Wan Xingke said with a sneer, "it''s insulting to be called my name by a turtle like you!"


    "Ha ha, it''s a sharp mouth." Lin xiaorou said, "Wan Xingke, I respect you as a member of my family. I didn''t want to be your enemy, but you are so ungrateful."


    "If you want to collude with the beast, it''s better to die." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Wanxingke, you''d better know your position." Lin xiaorou was reviled by Wan Xingke, and she was very upset: "I''d like to see if you still have such a tough life!"


    "If you have any bad tricks, just let them out." Wanxingke shook her hand and changed the magazine again: "lest you die!"


    "Ha ha." Lin xiaorou said with a sneer, "everyone, who can kill her, I will double the reward!"


    As soon as Lin xiaorou''s voice fell, the atmosphere became more tense, and WAN Xingke lowered herself slightly.


    The KTV lighting was not so good. Now her physical strength is frustrated, her eyesight and judgment are slightly reduced. In this moment, her nerves are even tighter.


    Aware of the approaching danger, wanxingke immediately turned at his feet, and the whole man took refuge. At this time, a man happened to fall in the position where wanxingke was standing. He stooped and his dagger pierced the marble floor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke called out that he was very dangerous. Before he could take a breath, he heard the sound of loading the pistol. He immediately started to fight with 120000 spirit, raised his hand and fired two shots in the direction of the sound.


    Someone who was hiding fell down and held the loaded gun in his hand.


    More and more people attacked, and WAN Xingke was more and more struggling to avoid. When she was about to avoid the sound of pistol loading from the right side, Wan Xingke''s legs were bent slightly, but the whole person could not jump away, but she knelt on the ground.


    Bad!


    In my heart, I think that if my body has no time to react, it will be a shot.


    No, it should be two shots. The shots overlap and the time is the same.


    The bullets from both directions hit each other, wiping out a flash of light in the air. One bullet fell to the ground, and the other missed the channel and flew to another place, hitting the person hiding in the dark.


    Without perceiving the anticipated pain, Wan Xingke was stunned.


    Then a hand took Wan Xingke''s arm and fished him out of the ground: "if you want to die, you can die far away!"


    "Phoenix leisurely!" Wan Xingke was also shocked. She didn''t expect that Feng leisurely would appear here at this time.


    "It''s a shame to all families." The Phoenix leisurely mouth sneers, raises the hand will attack nearby two people to shoot dead.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke stopped to look at Feng with a gun and said, "Why are you here?"


    "It won''t be for you." Feng leisurely white Wan Xingke a glance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as wanxingke heard this, he knew for whom the Phoenix came.


    Although I was a little upset, it was a life-threatening time point after all. Wan Xingke was too lazy to worry about Feng leisurely: "I can give you my back."


    "That''s all for each other." Feng leisurely sneers. Unexpectedly, she will give her back to another person.


    The two men were leaning against each other, raising their pistols and shooting at the same time.


    Phoenix''s leisurely shooting is extremely accurate, not to mention Wan Xingke.


    These people don''t get much in their hands.


    "Waste! Kill them! Kill them quickly! " Lin Xiaorou anxiously roars a way, completely does not see before relaxed tone.


    She could not imagine that Feng leisurely would burst in at this time.At this time, several other cars stopped and a dozen people came down from the car in a hurry. They were well behaved and trained professionally.


    Without looking at the driver and Wang Hongfei, these people rushed straight into the KTV of Jincheng.


    "Agent owner!" The leader called out the Phoenix leisurely.


    "Not a living mouth!" Feng leisurely orders directly.


    "Yes!" As these people joined, the scene turned.


    Seeing the loss of momentum on her side, Lin xiaorou reluctantly bit her teeth and ran away from the KTV window. She had only one arm and fell badly, but she had no time to check her injury and limped away.


    The situation was soon under control. Wan Xingke also found out that Lin xiaorou had run away, and immediately spit out a disdain and said, "it''s fast!"


    "Acting master, I found a woman in the private room." The person in charge of the count came running to report.


    "Bring it out." Feng leisurely said, it''s probably Xu Jiaojiao.


    "Feng leiran, I owe you this time." Wan Xingke said uneasily, "I''ll repay this favor."


    "I didn''t come for you. You don''t owe me that." Phoenix gently chin.


    "You! Don''t go too far! " Wan Xingke said with round eyes: "you didn''t cherish him! At that time, he chose you between youyou and you! What''s the result? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely''s hand slightly pinched her fist on her side and didn''t answer.


    "It''s you who dumped him, and now he''s my man." Wan Xingke swore sovereignty and said, "he has been mine all his life."


    "That''s why you are willing to take risks for him to save his childhood?" Feng leisurely sneers at her lips: "how could I not know that the ten thousand murderers are so generous?"


    "I''ll return it to you intact. I''ve never heard that the Feng family''s agent will be so humane and help his ex boyfriend to save his current girlfriend." Wan Xingke has arms around her chest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely didn''t answer.


    It''s not interesting to say that. They both did things that they would never do.


    For the same man.


    At this time, Feng leisurely''s men carried out a dark and crying woman. Her hands were still tied by ropes. Her cheeks were swollen and tall, and a slap mark was very clear.


    "How are you!" Wan Xingke looked at the person who was carried out and was also stunned: "where is Xu Jiaojiao?"


    "Xu Jiaojiao ran, she ran!" Lin Fengyun''s voice is a little hoarse. She can''t remember how long she cried.

 Chapter 3264

    Lin Fengyun scolds Xu Jiaojiao in his heart for being so ungrateful and running away.


    Whether she lives or not!


    Xu Jiaojiao must have found something wrong. In this case, Xu Jiaojiao ran away alone without pulling herself. It''s too much!


    She wrote down the account!


    "Gone?" Wanxingke frowned slightly, and he was busy all night.


    But somehow nothing is the best result.


    "I''ll take care of things here. You can take care of this woman yourself." Feng leisurely glanced at Lin Fengyun and turned away.


    "Hello, Phoenix, you..." Wanxingke''s words were interrupted before he had finished speaking.


    "Tell him he owes me a favor." Feng leisurely finish saying this words and never return to leave.


    "Pull something." Wanxingke''s mouth turned away and despised the way.


    "I want to call the police!" But Lin Fengyun roared as if he suddenly had the courage: "I want to..."


    "Wake up!" Wan Xingke gave Lin Fengyun a white look and said, "who is Lin xiaorou? I can tell you that she is running now. You can stop a little and maybe be safer. If you call the police, it''s not impossible for her to kill you and let out your anger."


    "Then..." After hearing Wan Xingke''s words, Lin Fengyun shrunk his neck and lost his momentum.


    "And Lin xiaorou has long been wanted, and you don''t want others to know that you are his sister?" Wan Xingke looks up and down at Lin Fengyun.


    "She''s not my sister, she..." Hearing this, Lin Fengyun immediately refuted.


    "Tell the police these words." Wan Xingke said: "even if the police will believe you, see if those who have seen you and Lin xiaorou are like twins who will believe you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Wan Xingke''s words, Lin Fengyun was completely stupid.


    "If I were you, I''d hurry home to wash and sleep. It''s all a nightmare. In the future, I''ll walk less at night and do less loss." Wanxingke''s mouth turned down and said, "and dare to use xujiaojiao again, I want you to look good!"


    Arms around the chest, Wan Xingke snorted, "do you see the body on the ground? I don''t mind one more. "


    ¡°£¡¡± Lin Fengyun''s eyes fell on the corpse, and his whole body bristled.


    "Now, you call a car to go home. If you dare to talk to the second person tonight, I don''t care. It''s hard to tell your own situation." Wan Xingke finally beat Lin Fengyun and turned around and left.


    "Wait, wait for me." Lin Fengyun said that he did not dare to stay. He immediately caught up with Wan Xingke. After leaving KTV, he immediately took a car home.


    "How is it?" Wang Hongfei looked at Wan Xingke and asked nervously, "is there any injury?"


    "It''s all skin injuries." Wan Xingke said: "there is no Xu Jiaojiao in it, only one Lin Fengyun. She said that Xu Jiaojiao has already run. As for where she has gone, you''d better ask youyou to help find it. I''m not very good at Z City..."


    Wanxingke''s words were interrupted before he had finished speaking.


    Holding people tightly in his arms, Wang Hongfei''s body was still shaking: "it''s OK, it''s all over, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke felt Wang Hongfei''s fear, and her heart was soft.


    Wang Hongfei is worried about himself.


    Reaching out and patting Wang Hongfei on the back, Wan Xingke said softly, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    After hearing Wan Xingke''s words, Wang Hongfei got better, but he still didn''t let go.


    A street is separated by a private car with a sunken passenger door.


    The window of the back seat is down, showing a beautiful face.


    In her pupil reflected those two figures tightly embracing each other, the corners of her mouth tightly pursed.


    There was no emotion on the expressionless face.


    "Agent owner..." The driver gave a light cry, and felt some sympathy for his agent.


    "Drive." Feng leisurely said.


    "Yes..." The driver should start the car.


    At last, she took a look at the two men and closed the car window without saying a word.


    She has become a little unlike her.


    Here, Wang Hongfei finally calmed down. Looking at Wan Xingke, he apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t hold your locomotive, but I''m still not good at it. All of a sudden, it started."


    "Oh." Wan Xingke nodded. Sure enough, this kind of locomotive is not easy to control for Wang Hongfei.


    "I also hit Feng leisurely''s car." Wang Hongfei said awkwardly, "now that car should be scrapped."


    "You''re riding a motorcycle and bumping into Feng leisurely''s car?" Wan Xingke was shocked and immediately took Wang Hongfei''s arm and said, "how about that? Are you hurt? "


    "I''m fine. I''ve got some skin on my leg. Maybe it''s all healed in a moment." Wang Hongfei smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s really OK. That locomotive is too fast. Fortunately, it ran out of gas.""Yes." Wan Xingke nodded, and she found out when she got on the bus today.


    She has been at Wang Hongfei''s house these days. She has no chance to take care of her locomotive. Today''s time is too urgent.


    "In a word, I''m very lucky." Wang Hongfei said with a smile.


    "Feng leisurely asked me to tell you something." Wan Xingke looked at Wang Hongfei''s eyes and said, "she said you owe her a favor."


    "Well, I wrote it down." Wang Hongfei nodded and said, "I really owe her this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxingke felt a little stuffy in her chest, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Let me contact youyou first. After all, Xu Jiaojiao hasn''t found it." Wang Hongfei said and took out his mobile phone, only to find that the screen had been broken, but he could barely use it.


    I called yilanyou and talked about tonight. Wang Hongfei said, "please help me find Xu Jiaojiao."


    "Xu Jiaojiao?" Yilanyou blinked and said, "she is now in a friend''s hospital. You don''t have to worry. It''s a coincidence. I met her in the evening and was chased by someone. I helped Changning."


    "Hoo..." Wang Hongfei said with a sigh of relief, "that''s great. It scares me to death."


    "It''s OK. It''s all over." Yilanyou said with a smile, "just think everything is the best arrangement."


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei replied and then said thanks before he hung up the phone. Later, he contacted Xu Jiaojiao''s parents, saying that Xu Jiaojiao was with him and ako, and sent her home the next day.


    After all this was done, Wang Hongfei took Wan Xingke''s hand and said, "let''s go and see Mr. Song with me."


    "Good."


    Mr. Song was stunned when he saw Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke''s sudden visit. His eyes fell on Wang Hongfei''s legs, and Mr. Song''s face turned white: "Hongfei, you..."

 Chapter 3265

    "No teacher." Wang Hongfei said with a smile, "I fell down on the way."


    "You child! How do you fall like this? Come on in! " Mr. Song immediately let Wang Hongfei in.


    "It''s OK. It looks like it''s more serious. It''s nothing." Wang Hongfei looked down and said, "it''s all scabby."


    "That''s not good either!" After closing the door, Mr. Song immediately went back to his study, took the medicine box and said, "take off your pants and I will give you some medicine."


    "Ah? Take off your pants? " Wang Hongfei heard song''s words and immediately turned his ears red, aiming at Wan Xingke''s direction with the remaining light of his eyes.


    "Cough." Wan Xingke coughed softly and said, "Miss Song, I borrowed the balcony to make a phone call."


    "Go." Miss Song nodded.


    Wanxingke will go to the direction of the balcony.


    Seeing Wan Xingke gone, Wang Hongfei took off his pants carefully.


    Originally dry blood stained pants, this take off is like a layer of hard tear, blood oozing is a painful grin.


    "How did you fall? So bad? Don''t have an accident! " Song said nervously.


    "I can''t hide it from you." Wang Hongfei said with a dry smile, "I rode a motorcycle for the first time, but I didn''t control it. I ran into my friend''s car."


    "Impudence!" Mr. Song frowned and said, "you are a stable person from childhood. The more you grow up, the more uneasy you become."


    "It''s all an accident. There''s no end to it." Wang Hongfei didn''t know where to start.


    "Then say less." Mr. Song opened the medicine box and took out the cotton wool and said, "I was still thinking that these medicines were not bought for a long time when I packed them today. I can''t take them with me after I leave. It''s a waste. I didn''t think they could be used."


    "That''s fate, too." Wang Hongfei said with a smile.


    "It''s better to have less of it." "I don''t remember how many students I''ve taught for so many years," said Mr. Song with a snort. "You are my most proud student."


    "Haha." Wang Hongfei smiled shyly.


    "What game company are you still working on?" Asked Miss Song.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded his head and said, "now the company is developing very well. The boss is a classmate of the original high school. To me, my girlfriend is also a colleague of the company."


    "I''m old and old-fashioned, and I can''t keep up with you young people." "In a word, if you think you are right, do it," Song said to Wang Hongfei


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded and said, "teacher, I may not have a chance to practice calligraphy with you in the future."


    "It''s enough to teach you so many years." Mr. Song laughed and made fun of the bandages for the final treatment and said: "there is no banquet in the world that can''t be parted. It''s our destiny to graduate. After so many years, you haven''t forgotten me as a teacher, and I miss you as a student in my heart. That''s enough. I can''t be too greedy as a human being. I''ll point it out. "


    "Teacher, I will never forget your teaching in my life." Wang Hongfei looked at Miss Song and said earnestly.


    "Remember, right and wrong are the experiences I have summed up in most of my life." Song teacher smiled and put the remaining medicine cloth back into the medicine chest.


    "I''m sorry about today''s event. It caused you trouble when we had a class party." Wang Hongfei apologized.


    "I don''t know where you are." Mr. Song said, "today''s business is not necessarily your fault."


    Wang Hongfei was grateful for song''s trust.


    "How are your parents?" Asked Miss Song.


    "Very good." Wang Hongfei said as if he thought of something. He immediately took his pants and took a red bag out of his pocket. "Here you are, sir."


    "What do you mean? Put it away! " Mr. Song purposely raised his face and said, "I''ve confiscated all the parents of my students for so many years. Why did you make these things for me when I retired! Do you want to ruin my life later


    "Not that." Wang Hongfei quickly explained, "teacher, you misunderstood."


    "Don''t get me wrong. Hurry up! Don''t make my face turn! " Teacher Song said fiercely.


    "Listen to me first." Wang Hongfei first calmed song''s mood and then said, "isn''t this the first time I''ve brought my girlfriend to see you? You are looking forward to going abroad. You are not likely to attend the wedding ceremony between me and ako. This red envelope has no other meaning. It''s just that we two want to honor you. "


    "I call you teacher. In fact, you are the most respected person in my heart, just like my father. When you were a child, you taught me how to hold a pen. I remember every stroke of it. My parents often talked about it, which makes me never forget when I grow up."


    "Now I have grown up, I have my own career, and I have a lover who wants to get married for a lifetime." Wang Hongfei looked at Mr. Song''s eyes with sincerity: "this red envelope is not intended to break your rules, but our intention.""You child." Mr. Song heard Wang Hongfei say that for a while, he recalled a lot of things he had done before. For a while, he said with emotion, "when you grow up, you grow up."


    "That is." Wang Hongfei smiled and put the red envelope into song''s hands and said, "this is what my parents told me to do. Please don''t let me go home to complain."


    Hearing this, Mr. song just shook his head with a smile and didn''t push it off any more.


    There was a tap on the glass on the other side of the balcony. It should be Wan Xingke who gave them a reminder after talking on the phone.


    Wang Hung Fei put his pants over his legs and put a pillow on his knee to cover his embarrassment.


    Wan Xingke went back to the living room and saw that Wang Hongfei''s leg injury had been dealt with. There was no problem. He smiled and said, "Miss Song, did we not disturb your rest so late?"


    "No, I''m only happy when you two come." Song said with a smile.


    Originally today, when Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke left temporarily, he was still a little lost.


    Wan Xingke sat down beside Wang Hongfei with a smile and looked at Miss Song with a smile: "Miss Song, I''ve always heard that Hongfei said that you took good care of him when he was a child. I don''t know if there was any scandal at that time. It makes me laugh too."


    "There must be." Song said, "there are still many!"


    "Cough." Wang Hongfei blushed and said, "teacher, you can''t leave me some face."

 Chapter 3266

    "What kind of face do you want?" Wan Xingke said with a smile, "it''s not a big deal. Mr. song just needs to talk about a few things, isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha." Mr. Song smiled and said, "Hongfei has always been a good student. He doesn''t make trouble in school. Even sometimes he will make some small confusion. When he was taught to practice calligraphy, he learned some hard brushes and brushes. At that time, the water cup and ink were all placed at the table. He didn''t drink too much wrong."


    "Poop." Wan Xingke said with a smile, "OK, Wang Hongfei, I can''t see that you have some ink in your stomach!"


    "That''s not how it''s used!" Wang Hongfei said with a hot face, "and that''s a joke he didn''t pay attention to."


    "He thought he was poisoned." Song said.


    "Poisoning?" Wan Xingke smiled even more happily: "the second sick youth in the middle school."


    "Where is the second disease in middle school." Wang Hongfei protested that at that time, his teeth were all black. When he vomited a mouthful of black water, it was the symptom of poisoning in the TV!


    "Ha ha." Miss song also laughed.


    The atmosphere in the room was relaxed and pleasant. After about an hour, Wang Hongfei noticed that teacher song was tired and said, "teacher, it''s not too early. We''ll go back first."


    "Well, it''s not safe to go too late." Song teacher nodded and said, "be careful on your way back. Don''t ride any more locomotives."


    "Well, I see." Wang Hongfei nodded, just about to stand up and feel a little embarrassed.


    "Come with me to my study, ark." Song sensed Wang Hongfei''s embarrassment, he got up and took Wan Xingke to his study.


    After entering the study, Mr. Song said with a smile, "it''s not my boast. Hongfei is a very excellent student. As a man, he is also a man worth trusting for life. I''m glad to see that you love each other so much."


    "I''m happy to be with him, too." Wan Xingke said with a chuckle.


    "Today is the first time you''ve come to me together." "Song teacher said with a smile:" I should have expressed some


    "No, really not." Wan Xingke immediately waved.


    "Yes." Mr. Song took out the red bag Wang Hongfei had given him before and put it into Wan Xingke''s hands and said, "when your two children get married, I can''t come back. If there is a chance in the future, you can come to see me."


    "Here All right. " Wan Xingke took a look at the red bag which was put into his hand by Mr. Song. He could only accept it and then said, "I have also prepared a gift for you."


    "Oh?" Mr. Song looked at Wan Xingke and said, "do I have a gift, too?"


    "Yes." Wan Xingke smiled and sent the pen up and said, "I don''t know whether you like this or not."


    "I like it." Mr. Song held the pen in his hand and said, "it''s very comfortable to hold it. You have your heart."


    "You like it." Wan Xingke bowed to miss song and said, "thank you for your instruction to Wang Hongfei for so many years."


    "After that, I''ll give you my student." Song teacher''s upper body leans forward slightly to say: "he does not know the place to still please take more."


    Wan Xingke and Miss Song looked at each other with a smile, and then they went out of the study to the living room together.


    In a moment, Wang Hongfei had put on his pants, sat on the sofa and waited for them. Seeing Wan Xingke coming, he stood up.


    "Look, Miss Song gave me a red envelope." Wan Xingke shook the red packet in her hand.


    "Here..." Wang Hongfei recognized at a glance that this was his red envelope to miss song.


    "It''s late. Go home." Mr. Song smiled at Wang Hongfei''s confused eyes and said, "don''t let your parents worry."


    Wang Hongfei understood the meaning of Mr. Song, then he could only smile and said, "teacher, I will see you in two years."


    "Well, I remember that. If you don''t come." After a pause, Mr. Song looked at Wan Xingke and said, "I''ll tell you all about him."


    "Good." Wan Xingke smiled and bent her eyes and said, "this is good!"


    "Teacher There''s no student like you. " Wang Hongfei can''t help his forehead.


    How can wanxingke come, the people who love him most turn back?


    "Ha ha." Wan Xingke and Miss Song laughed together.


    From the song teacher''s home, Wan Xingke and Wang Hongfei took a taxi back to the Wang family.


    After returning to Wang''s home, Wang''s mother and father immediately asked about song''s teacher: "how is song''s body?"


    "Very good." Wang Hongfei said: "it''s good to watch the state of energy and spirit."


    "That''s good." Wang''s father and Wang''s mother put their hearts down and said, "in the future, Mr. Song will go to his son''s place to provide for the aged. It''s not convenient to meet him again."


    "It''s OK. I promised the teacher to visit him in two years." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "That would be good." Wang''s mother asked, "Hongbao, did you give it to miss song?"


    "Give is give, is..." Wang Hongfei said, "after a turn, the teacher gave ako again.""Eh? Is this red bag for Miss Song? " "Ah Ke Leng immediately took out the red envelope and said:" at that time, why didn''t you say


    "Said the teacher will not want." Wang Hongfei said, "you see, the teacher seems to speak very well. Sometimes he can''t speak at all."


    "Well..." Wan Xingke handed the red packet to Wang Hongfei and said, "then give it back to you."


    "You take it. What else do you want him to do?" "Miss Song accepted the red envelope, which was the intention of the teacher. Then he handed it to you, which was his intention."


    "Yes, since it was given to you by Miss Song, you can take it by yourself." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "Then All right. " After hearing this, Wan Xingke collected the red packet and said, "I''ll go back to the secluded place."


    "Eh? Go again. " Wang''s mother immediately winked at her husband.


    "ArKO, don''t go." Wang Fu said, "it''s nice that you live here. If you leave here, we won''t be used to it."


    "Eh?" Wan Xingke blinked. She didn''t come for long.


    "Not really." "I like to see you in the morning," said Wang immediately. "I feel like I''ll have a good day when I see you."


    "But when I live here, Wang Hongfei will always sleep on the sofa." Wan Xingke was embarrassed.


    "It''s just a sofa. He''ll get used to it." Wang said, not caring.


    "No, there is still a chance to sleep after marriage. Let him preview it." Wang''s father, as a person who came here, still has a lot of say.


    "Hello, I''m still here!" Wang Hongfei said nothing.


    "In a word, we don''t want you to leave, so just settle down, OK?" Wang Mu took Wan Xingke''s hand and asked, "what would you like to eat tomorrow morning?"

 Chapter 3267

    "I didn''t play with you. Your uncle''s omelette is very good. Really, you must try it." Wang said as if she were offering her treasure.


    "Yes, I''ll bake you pancakes tomorrow morning, which will definitely make you reluctant to leave!" Wang said with a pat on the thigh.


    "Hello! This time, I''ve been talking about how many times I want to eat dad''s omelette, but I don''t have this treatment! " Wang Hongfei protested.


    "I''ll do it tomorrow." "Don''t argue," said Wang


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei puffed up his cheeks. He''s easy.


    Seeing Wang''s father and Wang''s mother looking at themselves expectantly, they couldn''t say anything if they wanted to leave. Wan Xingke had to smile and say, "well, I want to taste the egg cake made by my uncle, too."


    "OK! I''ll let you have it tomorrow. " Wang''s father''s eyebrows fluttered, winking at his beloved wife.


    Well, he did a good job, right.


    This man is really naive.


    Wang''s father was more happy when he got his wife''s approval. He was ready to perform well the next day.


    "It''s not too early. Let''s go to sleep." Wang Hongfei yawned and said, "I''ll get the quilt out." After saying that, he took the lead to go back to the room and went to sleep after a simple arrangement. Today, he was exhausted.


    Wang Hongfei and his family are sleeping well. They are full of expectation for the next day. Lin xiaorou on the other side is not so lucky.


    His own people suffered heavy casualties. Even the people who were given by the owner of Fei''s family were folded in KTV together.


    Worried that Wan Xingke and Feng would come to the door leisurely, Lin xiaorou did not dare to go home, or even contact Xiao Bo, and fled to the laboratory at night.


    This time, let her rest for a while, and then make a comeback, you can beat these people by surprise!


    That damned Wang Hongfei let him live for a few days first!


    Lin Fengyun, on the other hand, was still in a state of shock. He went home with a pig''s head on his head and didn''t dare to tell his parents what had happened. He just locked himself in the room and nobody could see him.


    At the same time, Xu Jiaojiao, who had slept safely all night in the hospital, woke up at about 10 o''clock the next morning.


    Like a nightmare, Xu Jiao suddenly sat up and started to sweat.


    "It''s a dream..." Only a whisper, Xu Jiaojiao was shocked to find that the environment around her was strange.


    "Awake?" Jiang Guzhe leaned on the soft pillow and looked in the direction of Xu Jiaojiao.


    "Er..." Xu Jiaojiao looked at Jiang Guzhe and was shocked: "a zhe? Here, how can I... "


    Looking around, Xu Jiaojiao remembers that this is Jiang Guzhe''s inpatient ward.


    "You fainted. I saw you when you were sent to the hospital. I asked the doctor to examine you and make sure you had nothing to send here." Jiang Guzhe said, "how can you faint?"


    "I......" Xu Jiaojiao opens her mouth and doesn''t know where to start if she wants to say anything.


    "Forget it, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it." Jiang Guzhe didn''t want to force Xu Jiaojiao to recall anything bad: "if you''re OK, go home quickly. I don''t have your family''s contact information, so..."


    "Ah!" Xu Jiaojiao thought of the importance of things.


    From small to large, she hasn''t stayed up all night like today.


    Standing up, Xu Jiaojiao was about to run out, but suddenly she felt the pain in her neck. With a flower in front of her eyes, she fell back on the sofa.


    "Are you ok?" Jiang asked immediately.


    "I''m fine." Xu Jiaojiao waved and kneaded her neck: "it''s just that the neck hurts a little."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guzhe''s eyes flashed clearly. Yesterday Changning said that he also remembered it.


    "Hiss..." The pain pours a breath of cool air, Xu Jiaojiao feels hungry again whole body is powerless.


    I think I was scared and scared last night. I haven''t eaten until now. I have some hypoglycemia.


    "Or you can have a meal and go back." "You can also contact your parents," Jiang said


    "My cell phone..." Xu Jiaojiao felt her pocket before she remembered that her mobile phone had been lost when she ran away last night.


    "Use mine." Jiang Guzhe hands her mobile phone to Xu Jiaojiao.


    "Thank you. I''ll call first." Xu Jiaojiao results in Jiang Guzhe''s mobile phone, and then goes to the other side to dial Xu''s mother''s phone.


    As soon as the phone rang, Xu Jiaojiao knew that Wang Hongfei had told a lie for herself last night. Although she was drumming in her heart, she was secretly happy because she didn''t let her parents worry too much. She only reported that she had lost her mobile phone and went home later.


    After that, Xu Jiaojiao returned her cell phone to Jiang Guzhe at the edge of the hospital bed. Before she could thank him, her stomach began to grunt.


    Xu Jiaojiao blushed immediately, hoping to get into the ground.


    "I''ve asked the special nurse to buy food." Jiang Guzhe said, "there is nothing delicious near the hospital. You can have a little first.""Thank you..." Xu Jiaojiao said with some embarrassment.


    "Nothing." Jiang Guzhe looks at Xu Jiaojiao''s face. He finds her eyelashes are long, like a small fan. Her eyes are beautiful, clear and bright.


    Jiang Guzhe was a little embarrassed. Xu Jiaojiao coughed softly and asked, "well, Zhe, the day after tomorrow, you Can you go to school like this? "


    "There should be no problem." Jiang Guzhe said: "most of them are still skin injuries. They just need to be plastered."


    "Let''s have a good look." "Don''t leave the root of the disease," said Xu


    "Yes." Jiang Guzhe replied, "thank you for your concern."


    "Nothing." Xu Jiaojiao puckered her lips and said, "it would be the same for others."


    "Is it?" Jiang Guzhe''s mouth turned up coldly. Would it be better to be someone else?


    Up to now, no one has come to see him.


    After that, the ward fell into a quiet state, knowing that the special nurse went back and put a packed wonton in front of Xu Jiaojiao.


    Maybe it''s really hungry. Xu Jiaojiao thinks this little wonton is delicious.


    After eating, Xu Jiaojiao went back home. As soon as she got home, Xu Jiaojiao received her new mobile phone from Wang''s mother.


    Some embarrassed way thanks, Xu Jiaojiao took the mobile phone to mend the card, after the first phone call to Lin Fengyun.


    The new mobile phone has a new card. The phone number in the address book has long been gone. Fortunately, there was a student record with Lin Fengyun''s mobile phone number on it.


    After receiving Xu Jiaojiao''s phone call, Lin Fengyun''s mind of scolding his mother all had: "Xu Jiaojiao! You! Give me a call! "


    What virtue does this bitch make of herself? How can she have the face to call? Why didn''t she get hit by a car last night when she ran away alone?

 Chapter 3268

    "Yunyun, I''m sorry." I didn''t expect Lin Fengyun to be so angry. Xu Jiaojiao immediately apologized and said, "I was scared last night. You suddenly grabbed me again, and I was scared away."


    "You!" Lin Fengyun listened to Xu Jiaojiao''s saying: "you are scared, you are afraid, you know to run, how can you not know to pull me to run together?"


    "Ah?" Xu Jiaojiao is a little confused, pulling Lin Fengyun to run together?


    It''s Lin Fengyun who holds her back from running, and Lin Fengyun doesn''t necessarily run with her.


    Lin Fengyun this moment how to say endless, let Xu Jiaojiao a little confused.


    "Forget it." Lin Fengyun wanted to scold Xu Jiaojiao, but she couldn''t make any expression on her face, and even her speech hurt. She was too lazy to waste her words with Xu Jiaojiao. In addition, Wan Xingke''s warning to her also made her feel a little scared: "don''t call me again, break up! Just think I don''t have a friend like you! "


    After roaring, Lin Fengyun hung up the phone directly.


    "Cloud, cloud..." Listening to the voice of the other side of the phone being hung up, Xu Jiaojiao took a long breath and felt her head was big.


    What''s the matter.


    I wanted to ask Xu Jiaojiao for Jiang Guzhe''s roommate''s contact information again. Now it seems impossible.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xu Jiaojiao turned over the records of her classmates and made a phone call to a classmate who had not been contacted. Finally, she was about to get to Jiang Guzhe''s roommate''s phone number.


    When she got the number, Xu Jiaojiao immediately dialed it. On the other side of the phone came a sleepy voice: "hello?"


    "Hello, is it sun Zhiqiang?" Asked Xu Jiaojiao carefully.


    "Who are you?" Sun Zhiqiang frowned and said, "what can I do for you?"


    He went out to drink with his friends last night and didn''t come back until dawn. He didn''t sleep for a few hours. He still had a headache.


    "Er..." Hearing this sound, Xu Jiaojiao shrunk her neck. At the thought of Jiang Guzhe''s appearance alone in the ward, Xu Jiaojiao summoned up her courage and said, "your roommate, ah Zhe, is in hospital. I was wondering if you can go to see him if you have time."


    "Ha?" Sun Zhiqiang thought that the caller was mentally ill: "I''ll see him?"


    It''s just a roommate. Is it worth his special trip to the hospital?


    "He''s hurt. He''s alone. He''s still..." Xu Jiaojiao said more and more flustered, but some of the forewords did not match: "he is a field, in Z City..."


    "This has nothing to do with me." Sun Zhiqiang said, "who do you like to find? Don''t disturb my sleep."


    Before that, Jiang Guzhe had some money in his pocket. He was generous. If you have nothing to drink, you can have fun. Yesterday, the class spread. Jiang Guzhe harassed women after drinking and was abandoned by the underworld.


    What if any of them passed by and were hated by the underworld?


    Besides, if Jiang Guzhe has any ability at home, how can he give up and lie down alone in the hospital?


    Maybe Jiang Guzhe is also a big money man, so sun Zhiqiang has no reason to waste his time on him.


    If you lose such a big man, Jiang Guzhe will come to school next semester or not.


    It''s better to have a good sleep than to see Jiang Guzhe!


    "Then Can you give me another call from his other roommate, I Before Xu Jiaojiao finished speaking, the phone was rudely hung up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holding the mobile phone, Xu Jiaojiao is a little confused.


    Then, she did not give up looking for her former classmates again, and finally went to Jiang Guzhe''s other friends'' phones again, and got the same answer.


    Either there is no time, that is to say, I haven''t returned to Z City, I don''t even have the chance to talk to her again, so I hang up the flower directly.


    This makes Xu Jiaojiao feel a little bit like her world view is broken. She was in school before It''s not like that.


    "Charming?" After Xu''s mother knocked on the door, she saw Xu Jiaojiao sitting beside the bed in a daze: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I have a friend." Xu Jiaojiao tells Xu''s mother about Jiang Guzhe: "he is from a foreign country. Now he lives in the hospital, but no one goes to see him. At school, he feels that they have a good relationship. How..."


    "Ah..." Xu mother sighed and said: "the place of life is not familiar, isn''t it easy? That''s why I don''t want you to apply to other universities or marry you outside. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao lowered her head slightly.


    "If you really sympathize with him, go and see him. Bring some fruit or a soup or something." Xu said.


    "May I?" Asked Xu Jiaojiao.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. You''ve grown up and you can have friends of your own, but remember to protect yourself." Xu''s mother said positively, "never spend the night alone with the opposite sex."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xu Jiaojiao hears the sound, she immediately does not open her eyes. Last night, she spent the night in Jiang Guzhe''s ward."The world is not fair to girls. You don''t protect yourself. No one can protect you." Wang said with a straight face.


    "Mom, I see." Xu Jiaojiao sipped her lips and said, "let me cook a soup. He told me before that there is nothing delicious near the hospital."


    "OK." Xu mother nodded, holding Xu Jiaojiao''s cheek in both hands, and said: "our family Jiaojiao is the kindest and most clever girl in the world, and will definitely meet the most suitable boy for you."


    "Well," said Xu Jiaojiao with a shy smile, "I''ll cook the soup first and send it to him later."


    "All right, you go." Xu''s mother smiled and said, "if you need my help, just let me know."


    "Good." Xu Jiaojiao nodded, went out of the room to the kitchen, from preparing materials to cooking, and then to making the soup well. It didn''t take long. After tasting the taste, Xu Jiaojiao nodded with satisfaction and said, "Mom, I''ll send the soup to you and come back soon."


    "Good." "Pay attention to safety," Xu said


    "Good." Xu Jiaojiao left home dressed up.


    On the other side, Jiang Guzhe''s ward was filled with two men in black suits, looking respectfully: "master Zhe, this time the family sent three teams, led by me and ah Hu. If you have any task, just give it."


    "Yes." Jiang Guzhe replied, "you should protect it in the dark first."


    "Yes." The man nodded and said, "in addition, the head of the family specially asked me to take a word with ah Hu before we set out."


    "What''s the point?" Jiang Guzhe looked at the man and asked.

 Chapter 3269

    "The head of the family said that you must take his proposal into consideration. The position of the second leader of the Jiang family will be kept for you at any time." Said the man.


    "I see." Jiang Guzhe''s eyes moved.


    Wei brother is also intentional, but he still has some confusion in his mind for the time being and doesn''t want to go back to Kyoto.


    When Dangdang knocked three times, the door of the ward was opened.


    The public immediately became aware of the direction of ward.


    "A Zhe, that..." Xu Jiaojiao didn''t expect that there would be someone else in Jiang Guzhe''s ward. She was stunned at the door for a while, neither entering nor not entering.


    "Xu Jiaojiao?" Jiang Guzhe was also surprised by Xu Jiaojiao''s return.


    Seeing Jiang Guzhe know the girl, the two people in the ward also put down their guard and stepped back.


    Xu Jiaojiao saw these two people leave, just relieved, walked into the ward and asked: "are they?"


    "It''s my relative over there who makes a living near Z city. When I know that I''m in hospital, I''ll come and have a look. I''ll leave soon." Jiang Guzhe didn''t tell the truth.


    "Oh, that''s it." Xu Jiaojiao nodded and understood.


    "Why are you here?" Asked Jiang Guzhe.


    "Before you said that there was nothing delicious around the hospital, so I made soup." Xu Jiaojiao poured out the soup and handed it to Jiang Guzhe and said, "my craft is not very good, but my mother has tasted it and said it is OK, so..."


    "Why?" Jiang Guzhe looks at Xu Jiaojiao.


    "Yes?" Xu Jiaojiao blinked and looked at Jiang Guzhe a little puzzled.


    "Why do you treat me so well?" Asked Jiang Guzhe.


    "This..." "Xu Jiaojiao Leng Leng said:" because you are in hospital, and on your own


    "So sympathy?" Jiang Guzhe asked after the soup.


    "Maybe." "My parents often tell me how difficult it is to be alone in other places. They all think that only in Z city is the safest," Xu said


    "Is it?" Jiang Guzhe looks at Xu Jiaojiao.


    "My university has thought of enrolling in other schools, but But later, I applied to the University of Z city. Maybe I didn''t want to make them worry or look at their disappointed eyes. " "Xu Jiaojiao said:" there may be my own cowardice, dare not go out


    "In a word, I admire you for coming here to study. At least you have done something I dare not to do." Said Xu Jiaojiao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guzhe looks at Xu Jiaojiao, with a delicate upward curve on the corner of his mouth.


    "The soup has arrived, so don''t disturb your rest." Said Xu Jiaojiao.


    "Will you come tomorrow?" Jiang Guzhe looked at Xu Jiaojiao and asked, "I will leave the hospital early the day after tomorrow, and I will stay in the hospital for one day tomorrow, so..."


    At this point, Jiang Guzhe can''t go on talking. What is he talking about?


    There''s no reason for Xu Jiaojiao to send her food in hospital?


    They are not even friends. If it wasn''t for Lin Fengyun, they wouldn''t even know each other


    It seems that I don''t see Xu Jiaojiao talking to anyone at school.


    "Yes." Xu Jiaojiao nodded and said, "it''s just that my cooking is not very good. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Do you mind?" Jiang Guzhe''s face has been swelling a lot, but the bruise has not gone away, it still looks a little scary. He wanted to smile but hurt his mouth, but showed his teeth for a while.


    "Then drink first, and I''ll come back tomorrow." Xu Jiaojiao stood up and said.


    "Well, thank you." Jiang Guzhe nodded his head.


    "Goodbye." Only then did Xu Jiaojiao leave the ward,


    Xu Jiaojiao left with her front foot, and the people sent by Jiang''s family to protect her back foot entered the ward again.


    "Ah Hu, you take several people to protect her safety." Said Jiang Guzhe.


    "Yes." Ah Hu answered, and then asked curiously, "master ah Zhe, she is..."


    "A friend." Jiang Gu Zhe''s eyes looked at the soup in his hands and said.


    "Yes." Ah Hu just exchanged a look with his companion and turned away to protect Xu Jiaojiao secretly.


    Out of the hospital, Xu Jiaojiao was waiting for the bus. She immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. When the phone was connected, Xu Jiaojiao said softly, "Wang Hongfei, thank you for contacting my parents yesterday."


    "It''s OK, it should be." Wang Hongfei said to the other end of the phone, "how are you now? How are you? "


    "Nothing more." Xu Jiaojiao raised her hand and touched her neck. Except for the pain in her neck, there was nothing else.


    "If it''s OK." Wang Hongfei replied with a voice, "by the way, you have a long memory this time. Stay away from Lin Fengyun."


    "Clouds and clouds?" Xu Jiaojiao blinked and thought of the phone before, paused and said: "already No more friends. ""It''s better to break off friends. This kind of person is the safest to keep a distance." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "By the way, we''ll start school the day after tomorrow. How about you?" Asked Xu Jiaojiao.


    "We are also the day after tomorrow, but recent events happen a little more, so I asked the school for a week''s leave, and I will return to Kyoto next week." Wang Hongfei said, "tomorrow is the Lantern Festival. I wish you a happy Lantern Festival first."


    This is also the consideration of Ilan you. Lin xiaorou escapes, but the woman is like a poisonous scorpion hidden in the sewer. She will stab someone if she jumps out at any time. So Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke are better to stay in Z City temporarily, which is also convenient to contact Ilan you.


    Yilanyou will not leave Z this week.


    "Thank you." "Xu Jiaojiao said with a smile:" also say happy Lantern Festival to my uncle and aunt for me


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei answered.


    "Wang Hongfei, hurry up!" Wan Xingke saw Wang Hongfei''s phone call was endless, but he was still facing him. He was jealous and didn''t hurry up.


    "I''m sorry." "I''m sorry to disturb you," said Xu Jiaojiao, her cheeks red at the sound


    "Nothing." Wang Hongfei gestured to Wan Xingke and said, "if you have anything, please contact me at any time."


    "Good." Xu Jiaojiao answered and hung up.


    "How about this one?" Seeing Wang Hongfei put away the phone, Wan Xingke pointed to a single bed and asked.


    "Why buy a bed?" "Can you sleep in my bed?" Wang Hongfei asked


    "I''m used to sleeping, but you have to sleep on the sofa every day..." Wan Xingke nuzui said: "I want to go uncle and aunt do not let, then compromise."


    "It''s nothing for me to sleep on the sofa." Wang Hongfei said, "my parents are very happy that you stay in my house, and you are very happy. That''s enough, and my family is not very big. It may be exaggerated to put on another bed."

 Chapter 3270

    "That won''t work." Wan Xingke insists on buying a foldable single bed, filling in the address of Wang Hongfei''s home and letting the people in the mall deliver it directly to their home.


    After buying the bed, Wan Xingke can settle down at Wang Hongfei''s house.


    On the other side, Lin xiaorou, who returned to the lab, was not so relieved.


    Exhausted, I fell down on the bed as soon as I got back to the room, and didn''t wake up until noon.


    "Xiaorou, are you ok?" Lin Yide asked nervously.


    "I''m fine." Lin xiaorou rubbed his swollen temple and asked, "Dad, how about Shigong?"


    In any case, it was her fault to neglect the enemy. It should be explained to Shigong anyway.


    "Out." Lin Yide said, "take a good rest first. I''ll ask someone to prepare some food for you."


    "Thank you, Dad." Lin xiaorou asked, "by the way, Zhang Ya Are you honest? "


    "Who? Do you mean Cheng Xuya? " Asked Lin Yide.


    "Yes." In Lin xiaorou''s heart, she would like to see Zhang Ya make a mess when she is away. It''s better to be sent to humanitarian destruction.


    No, it''s better to be tortured if you don''t live or die!


    "She has the genes of a teacher." When Lin Yide mentioned Zhang Ya, his eyes were full of admiration. His eyes were bright: "many experimental projects that could not be conquered have made a qualitative leap under her leadership."


    "What?" Lin xiaorou is stunned, which is one hundred and eighty thousand miles away from her imagination!


    "Now researchers all over the laboratory admire her very much, and we privately think she is the best person to inherit the laboratory." Lin Yide said.


    "No!" Lin xiaorou''s brain seems to be stuffed with a paste. She didn''t hear me wrong!


    "Xiaorou, you must work hard for the teacher and the laboratory in the future." Lin Yide is full of hope for Lin xiaorou. He patted Lin xiaorou on the shoulder solemnly and said, "if one day you can become Cheng Xuya''s right arm, dad will be proud of you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou was stunned. Now she didn''t know what expression to face Lin Yide.


    "Have a good rest." Lin Yide said: "the meal will be delivered in a moment. I went to No. 3 laboratory. In a moment, Cheng Xuya has a crystal experiment project. I''ll see if I can help and learn something."


    After that, Lin Yide stood up and walked away with pride.


    I never thought that I would have the chance to witness the experiments that can lead human beings to progress in my life.


    Now every day when he wakes up and opens his eyes, Lin Yide feels that his life is full of energy.


    It seems that he is all ten years younger.


    That''s good.


    Seeing Lin Yide leave the room, Lin xiaorou just wanted to scold.


    Let her be the right arm for Zhang Ya?


    Which experiment is Zhang Ya? Not even human monsters?


    The successor of this laboratory can only be her father!


    Zhang Ya is nothing!


    It''s clear that her father is the elder of this lab!


    For Lin Yide''s lack of progress, Lin xiaorou is even more angry.


    Soon the meal was delivered. Lin xiaorou didn''t have any appetite at all. She just kept asking about the whereabouts of the Shigong.


    "I really don''t know." The person who helped to deliver the meal was annoyed by the question, frowned and said, "if you have anything, please ask director Lin."


    With that, the man turned and left.


    Look! Everyone wants to ask her father about something. Her father is the soul of this laboratory!


    That Zhang Ya is something!


    The grudge in my heart is like the wild grass growing wildly.


    Outside, ilanyou runs on her and humiliates her. In the lab, Zhang Ya will step on her head too!


    Why don''t all these bitches die!


    Clenching her fist, Lin xiaorou decides to see what Zhang Ya can do with her own eyes.


    I remember Lin Yide said the No. 3 laboratory before. Lin xiaorou went straight to her destination after she went out of the room. As soon as she got to the door, she saw a lot of people around the door.


    Lin xiaorou pushed to the front and saw the grand scene through the glass door.


    Zhang Ya is like a queen who points out the world. She controls the work rhythm of the whole laboratory. People who are older than her follow her instructions respectfully.


    Even Lin Yide looked like he was seeking advice and recorded the experimental process carefully.


    Lin xiaorou''s heart was filled with anger.


    No, absolutely not!


    Lin xiaorou''s hand clenched her fist on her side, turned her eyes, took out her mobile phone, secretly took some photos of Zhang Ya, and then left the crowd and went back to the room.


    Without hesitation, Lin xiaorou dials ilanyou''s phone: "ilanyou, are you very proud now?""Yes, very proud." Yilanyou heard Lin xiaorou''s words and said with a sneer, "I''m not happy to hear your tone."


    "Nonsense!" Lin xiaorou bit her teeth.


    Who will be happy to be bullied like this?


    "How could this happen? I thought you were used to failure. It''s your instinct to run away with your tail in your hand Yilan you hums and says with a smile: "at the same time, you have provoked so many people, Lin xiaorou. Do you think you can still do that this time? I''ll tell you, either you''ll be a shrinking turtle in your lab for the rest of your life, or you''ll die on the day when you make waves again! "


    "Elanyou, you don''t need to intimidate me. If you have the ability, you can find the location of the laboratory. I''m here waiting for your help! But also to see if you have a life! " Said Lin xiaorou with a cold snort.


    "After all, you still haven''t planted it. Well, then you should be a shrinking turtle for the rest of your life. If you find such a man, you will be a turtle." Yilanyou said with a sneer.


    "What did you say? What do you mean! " Lin xiaorou asked, stupefied.


    "Ha ha." Ilan you only smiled but didn''t go on talking about it. Xiao Bolai''s devotion to himself. Ilan you is not ready to disclose it to Lin xiaorou for the time being. This kind of chip can only be used in the most critical place to give Lin xiaorou the most deadly blow.


    "Elanyou, I tell you, you don''t need to be provocative. Now you''d better worry about yourself. Your best friend, your best sister, has long been in the laboratory." Lin xiaorou said with a sneer, "I really look forward to the day when your sisters face to face and love each other and kill each other!"


    "Oh?" Yilanyou picked up her eyebrows and said, "if there is no evidence, don''t say anything, or the wind will flash your tongue."

 Chapter 3271

    "Ha ha, is the evidence?" Lin xiaorou said with a smile, "don''t be surprised when you see the evidence."


    With that, Lin xiaorou hangs up and sends the photo she took to ilanyou directly.


    She is really looking forward to yilanyou and zhangya breaking up on the spot.


    "Well, it''s hard to be betrayed by the most trusted people, isn''t it?" Lin xiaorou looks at the picture to send to finish, the corner of the mouth a hook smile of gloomy.


    Receiving the photos, ilanyou felt her hands trembling.


    Tears swirled in her eyes, and she gently stroked Zhang Ya''s cheek with her fingertips.


    It seems that Zhang Ya''s life is really good. She is confident, intelligent and devoted to the experiment. Her tummy bulge is larger than when she was in Kyoto before.


    "Good." Yilanyou takes a sip at the corner of her mouth and forwards the photo to wanxinghao. She knows that wanxinghao must also want to know the current situation of Zhang Ya at this time.


    The voice heard on the phone is not equal to what you see with your own eyes.


    See the picture sent by Ilan you. Wan Xinghao looses his hand holding the water cup, and the cup falls on the ground. His chest is tight, and WAN Xinghao''s nose is a little sour.


    Calling to inquire about the origin of the photo, Wan Xinghao fell into a brief silence.


    "Don''t worry, Zhang Ya is doing well." Yilanyou comforted and said, "wait a little longer, we can definitely get her back safely."


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao answered.


    It will be the Lantern Festival the next day.


    Perhaps in response to the atmosphere of the festival, Xu Jiaojiao took a small portion of Yuanxiao stuffed with sesame seeds to the hospital in addition to the soup.


    Today, Jiang Guzhe''s condition is better than before. The bruise on his face has gone down a lot. He can still walk around, but the plaster is still in use.


    "Try it." "Xu Jiaojiao said with a smile:" the festival, but also to stay in the hospital, is the heart quite grievance


    "A little." Jiang Guzhe smiled at Xu Jiaojiao and said, "I didn''t find out before, but you also like to laugh."


    "Well..." Xu Jiaojiao pursed her lips and said, "eat first."


    "Good." Jiang Guzhe coughed softly and ate all the things Xu Jiaojiao brought: "these days are the most full of food today."


    "Just like it." Xu Jiaojiao put away the lunch box and said, "I''ll go back first."


    "Xu Jiaojiao." Jiang Guzhe stops Xu Jiaojiao.


    "Yes?" "What''s the matter?" Xu Jiaojiao looked at Jiang Guzhe


    "Nothing." Jiang Guzhe hesitated and said, "see you at school tomorrow."


    "Yes." Xu Jiaojiao nodded her head and left.


    Looking at Xu Jiaojiao''s back, Jiang Guzhe raised his hand to feel the position of his chest, and slowly put his hand down.


    I''ll see you tomorrow.


    You can see it at school.


    Take a deep breath. Jiang Guzhe turns his head and finds out that Xu Jiaojiao didn''t take the thermos box of chicken soup he sent yesterday, so she gets out of the hospital bed and picks up the thermos box: "this must be returned to her, too."


    Thinking of this, Jiang Guzhe walked out of the ward with a food box.


    Before she left the hospital, Xu Jiaojiao saw Lin Fengyun wearing a hat and sunglasses. They met each other and didn''t even give Xu Jiaojiao a chance to escape.


    Seeing Lin Fengyun fully armed, Xu Jiaojiao opened her mouth and said, "yunyun..."


    "Hum." Lin Fengyun snorts and looks at Xu Jiaojiao. How is Xu Jiaojiao in the hospital?


    Was he hurt when he escaped alone?


    Lin Fengyun persistent want to find the injury in Xu Jiaojiao, but never found.


    I was frustrated and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Let me..." Xu Jiaojiao pinches the heat preservation food box in her hand, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth. A Zhe is Lin Fengyun''s boyfriend. She can''t even deliver food to her. After a while, Xu Jiaojiao asks, "yunyun, did you come to see a zhe?"


    "Who?" Lin Fengyun was shocked to think of her ex boyfriend.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Jiaojiao, I would forget that there was still such a person coming.


    "Ah Zhe." Xu Jiaojiao looks at Lin Fengyun.


    "You came to see him?" Lin Fengyun didn''t answer Xu Jiaojiao''s question but asked back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao didn''t answer, but she acquiesced.


    "Xu Jiaojiao, do you have a chance? Wang Hongfei doesn''t like you, you pick up the garbage I don''t want? " Lin Fengyun hums and says with a smile: "Xu Jiaojiao, you want to be the virgin white lotus. It''s your business to show off your coquettish. Don''t disgust me here. Don''t forget that we''ve broken up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao''s face was green and white.


    Although her popularity is not very good, she hasn''t been scolded face to face by others like this.


    "In addition, don''t blame me for not reminding you. I haven''t officially broken up with a Zhe. You need to be a junior and don''t look in the mirror to see what virtue you are. After so many years of pretending to be pitiful around Wang Hongfei, people don''t look up to you either? Xu Jiaojiao, you are so hypocritical. I feel sick when I see you. Don''t appear in front of me in the future! Go away! " Lin Fengyun scolds more and more angrily, especially thinking of the matter that Xu Jiaojiao left herself to run away alone, Lin Fengyun''s anger will not hit one place.¡°¡­¡­¡± Hands shaking, Xu Jiao Jiao will head down very low, escape the same to leave, the wrist was suddenly seized.


    Looking back, Xu Jiaojiao looks at the person who holds her: "a zhe..."


    "You have another thermos box that you forgot to take away." Jiang Guzhe handed the thermos box to Xu Jiaojiao and said, "it''s really confusing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao is holding the thermos box and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Ah Zhe." Seeing Jiang Guzhe, Lin Fengyun was also shocked.


    Now Jiang Guzhe''s injury is almost healed. His face is still handsome. He looks a little embarrassed with a sick suit and plaster.


    "Lin Fengyun." Jiang Guzhe looks at Lin Fengyun, his eyes are cold: "suddenly I don''t remember saying goodbye, do you?"


    "What?" Lin Fengyun is slightly stunned.


    "I''ll let you know now that you''ve been dumped." Jiang Guzhe really thinks he is blind. How did he fall in love with such a heartless woman.


    At that time, I felt that Lin Fengyun was kind-hearted, outgoing and able to play with everyone. However, these feelings were compared with Xu Jiaojiao.


    "You are crazy! You''re going to dump me! " Lin Fengyun wants to scold her. It''s her who wants to dump her. Is a little bit of money from other places worthy of dumping her?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao looks at the two people and feels that they really shouldn''t appear at this time. She swallows a mouthful of saliva and steps backward slightly: "I''m going first."


    Say, don''t give anyone the chance to keep her, leave quickly.


    "Xu Jiaojiao." Jiang Guzhe did not see Xu Jiaojiao look back, and there was a look of anxiety in his eyes.

 Chapter 3272

    "Jiang Guzhe! You make it clear! You dare to dump me! " Lin Fengyun grabs Jiang Guzhe''s clothes.


    "Hiss..." Pulling, Jiang Guzhe took a breath of cold air.


    "This is the hospital. I''ll call security if you quarrel again!" A passing nurse scolded.


    "Let go!" Jiang Guzhe''s forehead was sweating with pain.


    At this time, the person in charge of protection immediately appeared and pretended to be blind passers-by to separate Lin Fengyun.


    In addition, someone helped Jiang Guzhe back to the ward.


    "Jiang Guzhe! You remember that I dumped you! " Seeing Jiang Guzhe go farther and farther, Lin Feng shouted.


    More and more people came to see this cry.


    I''ve seen lovers break up, but I haven''t seen such an ugly one, especially this girl who wants to be elegant and polite. How can she be so rude?


    "This bastard!" Gnashing his teeth, he scolded a few words. Lin Fengyun turned around and was about to leave. She remembered that she was going to see a doctor.


    Secretly scolds Xu Jiaojiao and Jiang Guzhe for wasting her time. Lin Fengyun goes to hang up and prescribes medicine to the doctor.


    The redness and swelling on her face have almost disappeared, but school will start tomorrow. She really doesn''t want to let people find out that Lin Fengyun still hopes to start again with a good state in the new semester.


    Now I''ve broken up with Jiang Guzhe. She has to find another capable boyfriend to solve her internship.


    On the other side, Jiang Guzhe was lying on his back in the ward. In his mind, he repeated the pictures he had seen before just like the movie. Lin Fengyun''s words of abusing Xu Jiaojiao were repeated over and over again in his ear.


    It turns out that Xu Jiaojiao likes people?


    Wang Hongfei Her favorite person is Wang Hongfei, isn''t she?


    Want to call Xu Jiaojiao, but found that he did not have her number at all.


    Jiang Guzhe was more and more upset when grass grew in his heart.


    At the same time, in an old house on the outskirts of Z City, the elegantly decorated guest rooms are not filled with sobs.


    Facing the full moon outside the window, the woman sitting by the window looked full of compassion.


    It was originally a family reunion festival. How could she be imprisoned here? She had to wait for the devil''s head to come back.


    Why is it her?


    Think of here, the woman sobs again, originally some sickly face crosses a layer of pallor.


    "Women are really made of water." Chang Ning shakes her head helplessly with her arms around her chest. Miss Fei has been crying for nearly an hour.


    How can this be good?


    "I''m afraid her body won''t hold up in this way." Long Tianqi looks at Changning and says that if he is not really unable to deal with this kind of woman, he doesn''t need to find Changning.


    It''s much better to deal with women with women than he is a big man.


    "Let me ask the eldest lady." Chang Ning has two hands and one stall. She doesn''t know what to do with Fei Jiayang, a key protected object.


    Thinking about this, Chang Ning took out her mobile phone and dialed ilanyou''s phone and said, "Miss, do you have any trouble?"


    "No, what''s the matter?" Ilanyou said, clapping the back of Xiang jiu''er''s hand with his hand: "no stealing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Spit the tip of his tongue, shrink his neck to jiuer and hide behind Yuan Hui.


    "Mom, look at her a little. I''ll take a call." With that, Ilan you got up and went to the other side and said, "what happened?"


    "It''s Miss Fei. She''s crying all the time. Long Shao can''t help but call me here." Said Chang Ning softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou looks up at the full moon outside the window. It''s really easy to get in touch with the scenery. After a pause, yilanyou says, "Changning, take your mobile phone to fajiayang and let me talk to her."


    "Yes." Chang Ning should tap the door twice and push it in.


    Seeing someone come in, Fei Jiayang immediately raised his hand to wipe away tears from his face.


    "Miss Fei, my mother wants to talk to you." Chang Ning hands Fei Jiayang her mobile phone.


    "Ilanyou?" Fei Jiayang is slightly stunned, looking at the mobile phone that Changning hands over.


    There were countless thoughts in her mind. She wanted to scold yilanyou and ask for medicine to let her go.


    However, when he received the mobile phone and pasted it on his ear, Fei Jiayang was silent.


    I am a fish and a prey. What can she do?


    "Fei Jiayang." "Happy holidays," said ilanyou


    "How do you want me to be happy when you imprison me in such a place?" Fei Jiayang asked, "ilanyou, what can I do for you? How can you..."


    "You have nothing to apologize to me, and you have done nothing wrong." Said ilanyou.


    "Then you still..." Fei Jiayang''s eyes were red again.


    "Fei Jiayang, you don''t need to be too sad. In fact, I don''t like to force others to do this." Said ilanyou."Then why did you bring me here?" Asked Fei Jiayang.


    "That''s because if you don''t, you won''t give me a chance." "You said with conscience," would you call me like this if you didn''t use this method? "


    No, absolutely not! Fei Jiayang wished he had never known yilanyou.


    "You know it in your heart, don''t you?" Elan took a deep breath and said, "so I just want you to calm down and give me an equal opportunity."


    "What are you going to do to let me go?" Asked Fei Jiayang.


    "A month." "From today on, give me a month. If this month can''t change your mind, I''ll let you go."


    "A month?" Fei Jiayang''s eyes are moving. If it''s only a month, she can''t accept it. But how can she know if ilanyou lies: "what if you lie to me?"


    "Fei Jiayang, how do you think about it? Have you ever been forced to do something you don''t want after you were brought there, except not to let you leave the house? By the way, do I make people serve you delicious and delicious? I''ve sent you even the butler of the dragon family. How can you doubt me? " Ilanyou said, "won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "I......" Fei Jiayang''s eyes are moving. Indeed, she has not been treated unfairly here. Her diet is also good for her condition. The fresh ingredients are also good. It''s good for her heart.


    "For a month, from today on, if you can''t be moved by me for a month, I will send you back." "Never break your promise," said ilanyou


    "Then Then you remember! " Fei Jiayang bit his lower lip: "but aren''t you not in Kyoto now?"

 Chapter 3273

    "What? Are you looking forward to moving me? I''m not in your hurry? " Yi Lanyou can''t help laughing at the sound. Fei Jiayang is very interesting.


    "Nothing!" Feijiayang immediately refuted: "I''m afraid you will play tricks and say you don''t count anything."


    "Keep your heart in your stomach, and keep your body healthy with good food and drink every day." Ilanyou said, "when I meet you, you will have the strength to settle accounts with me, won''t you? Otherwise, if I''m not good enough, you''ll starve yourself, and you won''t even have the strength to resist. No wonder I am. "


    "Yilanyou, you don''t want to face!" Fei Jiayang''s face is dry. How can you say such shameless words!


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled and said, "well, if there''s nothing else, I''ll give it back to Xi Yue, and I''ll explain some things to her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang glanced at Chang Ning and handed her the mobile phone.


    Chang Ning takes over the mobile phone and sees Fei Jiayang''s eyes and knows that Ilan you has solved the problem perfectly.


    What a miss!


    Chang Ning holds her mobile phone and points her head at Fei Jiayang. Then she turns around and leaves the room and closes the door. "What else can I do for you?"


    "Let someone prepare something for her to eat and drink." Yilanyou said: "you should go back earlier, help me and the wenhaoge family to have a good time, and wish them a happy holiday."


    "Good." Chang Ning responded with a sound, and saw the Dragon Tianqi beside him with the remaining light of his eyes, saying, "the dragon is still around, so don''t tell him about it."


    "Not for the moment. Tell him I''ll call him later." Ilanyou takes a look at the direction of the kitchen. If she doesn''t go back, Xiang jiu''er will steal everything.


    "Good." Chang Ning responded with a voice and said, "I also wish you a happy holiday."


    "Thank you." Yilanyou smiled and hung up the phone. Looking back, he found that yihaoen didn''t know when to stand near him. He was shocked with a mug in his hand.


    "Dad? What''s the matter? " Asked Ilan.


    "Lan You..." Ihorn hesitated and said: "marriage loyalty is still very important Never do that No matter which man you are, you should send it back Don''t hurt the heart of apocalypse. "


    "Dad..." Yilanyou knew that yihaoen misunderstood. She said with a smile: "it''s not a man, it''s a woman."


    "Ha!" Take a breath of cool air, and ehorn thinks women''s problems are even bigger!


    "Dad, listen to me. It''s not what you think." Elanyou said in a hurry.


    "Lan you, dad is old..." "I don''t understand your young people''s world," he said


    "It''s nothing." Yilan you said without words: "really not..."


    "I want to be quiet..." Said ihorn.


    "Dad..." Yilanyou can''t help but look at yihaoen''s back, which makes it big.


    Just about to catch up and explain, yilanyou''s mobile phone rings again. Seeing the call reminder on the mobile phone, yilanyou answers the phone and says, "Jiang Guwei, you''d better have something important now."


    "In such a grumpy tone, have you eaten the gun?" "I''m still a patient now, can''t you be gentle?" Jiang Guwei said


    "Guess." Yi Lan you said so on the mouth, the expression on the face is a lot of softness.


    "Well, I don''t want to get in touch with you. Anyway, I can''t. I''ll give up." Jiang Guwei said, "I''m calling you in the hope that you can help me."


    "What''s busy?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Did my cousin contact you before?" Asked Jiang Guwei.


    "It''s Jiang Guzhe, isn''t it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Jiang Guwei lowered his eyes and said, "he is my cousin of the same clan. Now he is studying at the normal university in Z city."


    "A zhe had a good relationship with me since he was a child, and also with Jiang Gu Nan. At that time, I had a very unpleasant quarrel with Jiang Gu Nan. He was in a dilemma in the middle, so he just fled from Kyoto. It''s clean if he can''t see." Said Jiang Guwei.


    "So?" Ilan you beckoned Jiang Guwei to go on.


    "Now Jiang Gu Nan has..." Jiang guweidun said, "I hope he can come back, but he always has a mustard in his heart, so I hope you can help me."


    "Jiang Guwei, you''ve got something wrong." Ilanyou said: "I''m not a Doraemon, nor any omnipotent God. If someone wants to ask him for trouble, I can help him. But how can I help you with the internal contradictions of the yuan family? I have no such obligation. "


    "I know it''s a bit unreasonable." Jiang Guwei said, "but..."


    "You know it''s unreasonable Yilan raised his eyebrows slightly and said: "it''s no fault that you have betrayed the yuan family. I can help you, but your yuan family children have betrayed and run away from home. I''d like to help you, this..."


    "As long as you are willing to help, we Jiang''s family in Z city will do our best to help you." Jiang Guwei said: "you go to Z city is not a simple visit, right?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou did not answer.


    "I know I owe you. This is the last time. As long as you are willing to help me persuade ah zhe back, the Jiang family is willing to help you to achieve your goal." Jiang Gu Wei Mou color a heavy say: "this trade, you do not suffer loss."


    "It''s really a good chip." Yilanyou said with a hook on the corner of his mouth, "OK, I know. I''ll meet him tomorrow."


    "I know you can''t do that without you." Jiang Guwei said with a relaxed smile.


    "Come on, don''t wear a hat and take good care of your injury." Ilanyou said, "I dare to drag you back at the critical moment. Be careful if I smoke you."


    "Ha ha." Jiang Guwei smiled and said, "yes."


    "Yes?" "What else can I do?" asked ilanyou


    "That Why hasn''t that woman come to the hospital recently? " Jiang Guwei coughed softly and said, "at least it''s a relationship of sharing weal and woe. I won''t come to see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou did not answer, but picked up her eyebrows slightly.


    Facing the silence on the other end of the phone, Jiang Guwei said unnaturally, "your dragon family has no sincerity."


    "If you want to find Xi Yue, I will not push Xi Yue into the fire pit." Said ilanyou.


    "No, how can I become a fire pit?" Jiang Guwei protested.


    "Let''s reflect on it. I''m going to have a holiday. You can stay in the hospital." Elanyou said this and hung up.


    Jiang Guwei and Xia Xiyue?


    Ilanyou nuzzled and snorted.


    It''s kind of interesting.

 Chapter 3274

    After going through the discharge formalities early in the morning, Jiang Guzhe refused ah Hu''s request to drive him back to school, but took a taxi to Z Normal University.


    Last semester, he still lived in school, but now his injury is not suitable for living in school, so he didn''t prepare any luggage. Not far away from school, Jiang''s family also rented an apartment for carrying bags. After class today, he just went back to the apartment.


    Upon arriving at school, Jiang found that some familiar people looked at him strangely. Without thinking much, Jiang went to the classroom.


    Just started school, just after the new year, the students are very excited, all classes have come out of the voice of joking, and we can feel the joy of everyone across the door.


    Pushing open the door, Jiang found that the classroom, which had been noisy, was completely quiet at this moment.


    Everyone looked at themselves as if they were looking at a stranger.


    Jiang Guzhe also knows that he has a wound, but it''s not to the point that people can''t recognize him.


    "See who''s back? This is the rich second generation of our class. " Sun Zhiqiang sat at the table and said with a smile, "Why are you hurt? Was it money? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guzhe''s mouth is closed. Sun Zhiqiang lives in a dormitory with him. Although we usually joke, it''s definitely not the same tone as today, which makes Jiang Guzhe uncomfortable.


    "Sun Zhiqiang, almost got it." A girl wearing glasses frowned, and she couldn''t stand sun Zhiqiang''s behavior.


    "Squad leader, is that enough protection? I heard that Lin Fengyun has dumped him. If the monitor has any idea, he can go on by himself, in case he can succeed. " Sun Zhiqiang said: "although our class monitor is not a beautiful woman who looks like a fairy, he is cleaner and more clever than what he meets in KTV, isn''t he?"


    "Sun Zhiqiang!" The monitor''s face will turn when he is dry.


    Hearing sun Zhiqiang''s words, Jiang Guzhe also understood what happened to the weirdness of this morning.


    It''s the planting that has been expanded by falsehood. Now in everyone''s mind, I''m just a rogue who used wine to flirt with women and provoked the underworld to be beaten up.


    "Don''t be angry. Make a joke." Sun Zhiqiang said with a smile, "ah Zhe is not angry. What''s your anger, monitor?"


    "You!" The monitor was more angry.


    "I didn''t do that." Jiang Guzhe said in a cold voice.


    "What kind of things have you never done? If you haven''t done it, you can be beaten like this? " Sun Zhiqiang looked up and down at Jiang Guzhe and said, "and you said your family has money? Is it enough to be beaten like this? Call back. "


    "How do you know I didn''t call back?" Asked Jiang Guzhe.


    Not only did they fight back, but also yilanyou helped him fight back ten times.


    "Ha?" Looking at Jiang Guzhe''s expression, sun Zhiqiang was not sure whether to believe or not.


    After watching Jiang Guzhe for a long time, I couldn''t feel the details of Jiang Guzhe, and there was no voice.


    Leng hum, Jiang Guzhe returned to his seat, his face gloomy.


    In the past, when he invited guests to have a drink, sun Zhiqiang didn''t take this attitude. In a word, sun Zhiqiang borrowed more than 3000 yuan from himself last semester. Later, he didn''t mean to pay back the money. He asked to borrow another 5000 yuan. Jiang Guzhe said he couldn''t turn around and didn''t borrow it.


    I think it''s because I didn''t lend him any more money that I got him down to earth.


    See Jiang Guzhe a body is not afraid of shadow slant appearance, everyone made a murmur, is it really a misunderstanding?


    What''s more, it seems that it''s common for gangsters to find trouble.


    Is it really wrong Jiang Guzhe?


    "A lot of people saw it that day." Sun Zhiqiang did not give up and said, "what others told me personally, how could it be a misunderstanding?"


    "What have you seen with your own eyes?" Jiang Guzhe asked, "have you seen me take advantage of others? If anyone sees it, you can tell me that it''s just the right time to give me a personal card. It''s also convenient to call the police. "


    The last trap was aimed at him. The more he thought about it, the more wrong it was. Otherwise, he would not use the power of the yuan family.


    Since someone comes here prepared and will do it cleanly, how can he leave a person''s card to call the police?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Jiang Guzhe''s call to the police, sun Zhiqiang opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    "Hadron, forget it." There was a man who was a peacemaker right next to him: "we are all brothers. One can speak less."


    "Not really." The same person in the dormitory also said, "what do you do if you don''t look up in the dormitory?"


    "Will the second generation of the rich live with us? If they have money, they will naturally live in a villa outside the school. " Sun Zhiqiang snorted and said, "who of you saw his luggage in the dormitory?"


    Thinking about the dormitory, I didn''t see Jiang Guzhe''s luggage.


    "Now I''m injured. It''s inconvenient to climb up and down. I''ll stay outside this semester." Said Jiang Guzhe.


    "It''s as glorious as your injury." Sun Zhiqiang said with a cold hum."Forget it," Jiang Gu Zhe''s face became more and more ugly, and his classmates immediately began to speak well.


    Listening to the ring of the class bell, sun Zhiqiang just closed his mouth and sat down.


    As soon as the teacher came in, he found the subtle atmosphere of the classroom. He looked around and saw Jiang Guzhe, who was surprised: "Jiang Guzhe? How did you get hurt like this? How are you? "


    "I''m fine." Jiang replied.


    "Is it an accident?" The teacher asked.


    "Yes." Jiang Guzhe is ready to end this topic with a casual response.


    "What kind of car accident? I don''t blink when I lie. I''m addicted to lying, right?" Sun Zhiqiang hissed: "teacher, Jiang Guzhe..."


    With a bang on the table, Jiang Gu zhe looked at Sun Zhiqiang coldly: "Sun Zhiqiang, if I remember correctly, did you still owe me 3000 yuan last semester, or not? Is it conscience that finally finds out to pay back the money? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Zhiqiang smelt the voice, choked, the words behind also swallowed back to the stomach.


    In my heart, I secretly scolded Jiang Guzhe for not being good. I just borrowed 3000 yuan and threatened him with it!


    It''s not that he doesn''t return it, but he can''t turn it around for the time being.


    Is this little thing worth saying in front of the whole class?


    What virtue!


    Just for Jiang Guzhe''s character, he will not pay back the money in the future!


    Power should be on behalf of heaven.


    See this scene, the teacher is also a witty did not ask further, just a brief introduction to explain the teaching focus of this half semester, as well as mention the interesting things of winter vacation, and then exhort the students to study by themselves.

 Chapter 3275

    After the first class, the class in the morning is over. There is only one theory class in the afternoon. This is the first day of the school.


    Jiang Guzhe left the classroom as soon as the bell rang. Although he was in the same department, he was not in the same class. The professional classroom belongs to the relationship between the upper and lower floors.


    Last semester, he and Lin Fengyun were boyfriend and girlfriend. He went to that classroom many times.


    Unlike Jiang Guzhe, who has only one class in the morning, Lin Fengyun''s class is full in the morning. In this moment, the students are chatting during the break.


    I saw Jiang Guzhe standing at the door and looking inside the class. The students sitting near the door shouted, "yunyun, a zhe has come to see you!"


    Lin Fengyun was chatting with her friends. When she heard this, she was petrified. She just knew that her friend who broke up had a subtle expression on his face.


    "Yunyun, will it be a zhe who can''t bear you?" Asked the girl in the beige coat beside Lin Fengyun.


    "Yeah, that''s how I feel. I guess it''s to ask for composition." Asked another girl.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Fengyun skimmed the corners of his mouth and said nothing.


    Because the previous KTV business involved Lin xiaorou, so Lin Fengyun didn''t say much, plus there was gossip in the alumni group, she didn''t need to say anything more.


    When I talk to my friends, I just say that if I don''t have the right personality, I''ll break up. If I want to stop talking, plus the rumors from the alumni group, even if she doesn''t, these friends can understand.


    Maybe there''s something more special about brain toning.


    As an ex girlfriend, she can also maintain a generous style and lay the foundation for her to find the next goal.


    After all, which successful and promising man does not want to have a virtuous and sensible other half?


    "For men, it''s hard to avoid doing wrong when they are young children and drink a little wine." The girl in the beige coat touched Lin Fengyun''s shoulder and said: "and zhe is handsome. After all, she is a grass tie. Although her family is from other places, it''s said that she still has a little money."


    "That is, the love in the student period is not to have Yan and money? After graduation, I don''t think it''s so pure. " Another girl immediately said, "if you forgive him this time, I think he will also be grateful to you. It''s no problem if you look closer."


    "You said It makes sense. " Lin Fengyun''s eyes turned.


    Now it''s not hard for her to find a rich one. After all, their own conditions are there, but it''s not easy to find a philosopher so handsome.


    But she was still angry. Jiang Guzhe dared to dump himself in public yesterday!


    Even if we ask her to forgive Jiang Guzhe''s mistake, it''s not so easy!


    "But I''m still a little angry." Lin Fengyun nuzui said: "after all, he..."


    After a pause, Lin Fengyun said, "what do you say! We just broke up because of our bad character, not for other reasons. "


    I didn''t say that didn''t happen in KTV, but I said it wasn''t for other reasons.


    When there was no money here for three hundred Liang, the party concerned immediately settled the matter.


    "Right, right, no such thing, then you..." The girl in the beige coat smiled and ran over Lin Fengyun''s shoulder. As soon as she was ready to take her to talk with a Zhe, she saw Jiang Guzhe standing at the door talking with Xu Jiaojiao.


    Xu Jiaojiao''s hands are hanging on her side, looking up at Jiang Guzhe, who is taller than herself. I don''t know why he came to look for him at this time, but she asked out of a friendly voice, "are you ok?"


    "It''s no big deal. I''ll take good care of it for a while." Jiang Guzhe said, "thanks for visiting me these two days."


    "It''s OK. My mother also said that it''s not easy for you to be an outsider here. You need help if you can help a little." "If you need any help, you can also say that I will try my best to help you as much as I can," said Xu Jiaojiao with a smile


    "Thank you." Jiang Guzhe has a smile on his lips. Maybe he has seen merciless people. When he sees Xu Jiaojiao again, he feels warm in his heart.


    "Nothing." "Do you have anything else?" asked Xu Jiaojiao


    "Do you have a class later?" Asked Jiang Guzhe.


    "Yes." Xu Jiaojiao nodded and said, "we have classes in the morning."


    "And you in the afternoon?" "We have classes in the second class in the afternoon," Jiang asked


    "So do we." "It''s good to have a rest at noon," said Xu


    "Yes." Jiang Guzhe said: "that I''d like to invite you to dinner at noon. "


    "Invite me to dinner?" Xu Jiaojiao blinked a little puzzled: "why do you invite me to dinner?"


    "I''ve drunk your soup and eaten your Lantern Festival these two days. Seriously, if it wasn''t for you, I might not even have the Lantern Festival, so I want to thank you." Jiang Guzhe said with a shy smile."No, it''s nothing." Xu Jiaojiao said: "and the Lantern Festival is cooked by my mother, I also play a role of borrowing flowers for Buddha, invite me to have a meal or something..."


    "I hope you don''t refuse me." Jiang Guzhe said: "after all, I always feel that I owe you the favor, and I feel strange in my heart. If I can invite you to dinner, I should be more natural, just like making a friend. You know, since I was framed two days ago, I have no friends now."


    "Here..." Xu Jiaojiao puckered her lips. When Jiang Guzhe was in hospital, she did call Jiang Guzhe''s roommate, which was a real experience.


    I feel like I can''t open my mouth when I want to refuse: "well Well then. "


    "Then where do you want to go? There isn''t any good hotel around here. Let''s take a taxi... " Jiang Guzhe heard Xu Jiaojiao''s promise, and it was a bright moment.


    "No, not so much trouble." Xu Jiaojiao quickly waved her hand and said, "let''s go to the school canteen, I I''m not used to going out for dinner or anything. "


    Her family has always been strict in management. Before going to university, she basically went home to study for three meals. Even the school canteen rarely ate them. After going to university, she had a meal card in the school canteen after some distance from home. She ate at school at noon and ate at home in the morning and evening.


    "Then All right. " Jiang Guzhe also knew that he could not be too anxious. He nodded and said, "I have no class next time. Now, when you finish this class, shall I come to pick you up?"

 Chapter 3276

    "Don''t come to pick me up. I know the way. I''ll see you at the gate of our canteen." Xu Jiaojiao said, "by the way, you and yunyun..."


    Xu Jiaojiao asked later, before these two people or boyfriend and girlfriend, think of Lin Fengyun yesterday''s insults, Xu Jiaojiao heart is still some uncomfortable.


    If the two have been reconciled, either call Lin Fengyun at noon or keep a little distance.


    "Didn''t you say it clearly yesterday? It''s over. " "Let''s see you at noon. By the way, let''s add the mobile phone address book, or I won''t be able to contact you," Jiang said


    "Good." Xu Jiaojiao nodded. Her cell phone was bought by her parents. There were not many numbers in the last discarded cell phone. This is the same in this cell phone. It doesn''t matter if there is one more.


    After changing the phone number, the bell rang, Jiang Guzhe waved and left.


    With a wave of her hand, Xu Jiaojiao wanted to return to her seat and was stopped before she took a few steps.


    "Xu Jiaojiao, yes, the means are enough." Lin Fengyun said with a sneer, "is this a hook up?"


    "Can''t you talk so hard?" Xu Jiaojiao frowns at Lin Fengyun.


    "Don''t do such a thing if you think it''s hard for yunyun to talk." The girl in the beige coat frowned and said, "do you know what the relationship between Zhe and yunyun is?"


    "Relationship with ex boyfriend." Said Xu Jiaojiao.


    "They''re just fighting for a while." "Another girl said:" Xu Jiaojiao, usually you are used to a pair of high-profile, did not expect to start really fast ah! "


    "I didn''t." "I have nothing with a Zhe," Xu explained


    "It''s none of my business whether you have it or not." Lin Fengyun''s voice is not small: "I have had a bad time with a Zhe. When we say goodbye, no one knows whether we will get along well in the future. But after all these years of knowing each other, I still want to remind you that we should do less to lose heart, or we will be punished."


    Lin Fengyun''s words made people come to see them.


    Xu Jiaojiao''s white face turned red all of a sudden, and her hands were clenched with fists on her side.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to persuade you not to blame me for the loss of money and people." Lin Fengyun looks at Xu Jiaojiao coldly.


    What she doesn''t want doesn''t mean others can pick it up.


    "Lin Fengyun, I have nothing to do with zhe. Even if there is anything, it has nothing to do with you. I bear you twice but never for the third time." Xu Jiaojiao looked at Lin Fengyun and said, "I also hope you don''t forget that we have broken off, and you have no right to direct or direct any of my actions!"


    "You!" Another girl''s eyebrows wrinkled, how can Xu Jiaojiao not divide her words?


    How brazen!


    At this time, the teacher appeared at the door, saw several people standing in the middle of the classroom and asked curiously, "what is this? What about your meeting here? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the teacher coming, Lin Fengyun turned around and took the lead back to his seat.


    Xu Jiaojiao also went back to her position. Just after sitting down, she felt a sour nose. She hung her head and covered her face with the books standing up. Her tears fell on her notes.


    When did she suffer such grievances?


    Listening to the teacher still on the stage, Xu Jiaojiao quietly wiped away her tears with her hands, and then took out her mobile phone to send Jiang Guzhe a message. Don''t eat together this noon.


    Before the information has been edited, Jiang Guzhe will send the message that he wants to cancel lunch together.


    I''m really sorry that someone I know has come here. It''s a relative of my family. Please come to see me. I can''t refuse it. I may not be able to come back at noon, so let''s change the time. I''m really sorry.


    the heaviness in her heart disappeared in a moment. Xu Jiaojiao felt a sigh of relief. She received a reply and put away her mobile phone.


    On the other side, Jiang Guzhe sighs heavily at Xu Jiaojiao''s message.


    A hard chance to find.


    But on this side, he can''t ignore it.


    Looking at the mobile phone, Jiang Guzhe is still a little bit stunned. Didn''t he say he was busy before? Why did you find him again at this time?


    Too late to think about it, Jiang Guzhe came out of the library and headed for the school gate.


    On the basketball court, sun Zhiqiang is chatting with his roommate in the dormitory while watching the basketball game.


    "What''s the matter with you today, Qiangzi?" "Did you have a problem with zhe?" asked the roommate


    "No, I just don''t like him. I''ve been trying to hate him for a long time by pretending to be rich in front of us." Sun Zhiqiang said, turning his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The roommate didn''t answer, just mocked sun Zhiqiang in his heart.


    So I can''t stand Jiang Guzhe. How can sun Zhiqiang fall down every time Jiang Guzhe treats us?


    I borrowed money from Jiang Guzhe, didn''t I?


    "Eh? Isn''t that the tie grass of your dormitory? Where are you going in a hurry? " Sun Zhiqiang asked the boy who was drinking coke next to him, pushing him with his elbow."It''s really him. Let''s go and follow him!" Sun Zhiqiang frowned and followed.


    "Do you need it?" My roommate thinks sun Zhiqiang has made a big deal out of a molehill.


    "Hurry up!" Sun Zhiqiang didn''t say anything else and took the lead to catch up with him: "no more bullshit, no more brothers!"


    Jiang Guzhe has lost an adult himself. This time, he also needs to grasp Jiang Guzhe''s painful feet and get rid of his deception in front of his classmates.


    Rich second generation, right? Tie the grass, right?


    If the rich second generation could not even lend him five thousand? I didn''t say no, hum!


    My roommate had to follow me.


    What''s all this about? It''s a mess.


    As soon as Jiang Guzhe arrived at the school gate, he saw a black Mercedes Benz S-class car parked there.


    After a look at the license plate, I think it''s yilanyou who said to pick up his car on the phone.


    When the door opened, a man about 1.9 meters tall stepped out of the driver''s seat. He was wearing a black suit with a white shirt inside. It seemed that his muscles would burst.


    Looking up and down at Jiang Guzhe, the strong man asked softly, "Jiang Shao, isn''t it?"


    "You are?" Jiang Guzhe looks at the driver and feels a little scared. He can''t blame him. It''s mainly the last two days that left him a shadow. His injury is not good yet.


    "Boss asked me to pick you up." After a pause, the strong man said, "her name is Yi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this surname, Jiang Guzhe was a little relieved.


    The strong man went to the side of the car and opened the door and said, "get on, please."


    Jiang Guzhe was about to get on the bus when he stumbled and nearly fell down when he slipped.


    The strong man next to him immediately helped him and sent him into the car: "be careful."


    "Thank you." With a thanks, Jiang Guzhe sat in the car and looked at the strong man.


    When the door is closed, the strong man returns to the driver''s seat and starts the car.


    Standing at the school gate, I saw Jiang Guzhe caught] by a strong man, sun Zhiqiang, getting on the bus, and his roommate in the same dorm.

 Chapter 3277

    Ilan Youdian''s meeting place is not far away. It''s like a quiet and stylish Cafe after driving for more than ten minutes.


    Push the door in, Jiang Gu zhe saw Yi Lan you sitting by the window.


    There are already some cakes on the long table. I have never been passive.


    When Jiang Guzhe came in, ilanyou stood up and asked for a seat.


    The strong man behind Jiang Guzhe closed the door and stood at the door, his hands crossed in front of him, in a posture of strict guard.


    "You don''t have to be prim with ginger. Please feel free to order anything." Yi Lanyou hands Jiang Guzhe a tablet.


    "Thank you." Jiang Guzhe should take over a stand-alone order, order a cup of American style, under the single did not move, he is not very interested in dessert.


    "Jiang Shao is discharged today. How is the wound healing?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Not bad." Jiang Guzhe said: "the doctor said that he should be careful at ordinary times, and regular reexamination would not be a big problem."


    "That''s good." Yilanyou replied with a voice: "I''ll probably be in Z City for a week. I have some private matters to solve, and then I''ll go back to Kyoto. If Jiang Shao is in trouble in Z city later, I can go to yuan Songhan, the restaurant of yuan family. I''ve said hello to him."


    "Yuan''s catering?" Jiang Guzhe looked at Ilan''s eyes and said: "I dare to ask, the head of the Yi family is..."


    "The current head of the Iraqi family is my father." Said ilanyou.


    "You are!" Jiang Guzhe''s eyes twinkled.


    In order to avoid the infighting between Jiang Guwei and Jiang Gunan, he has been wandering outside for the past two years, but he has heard about the terrible character of the Yi family.


    "I''m married. My family name is long." Yi Lanyou knows what Jiang Guzhe is thinking, and a smile further confirms his idea.


    "You are the dragon master." Jiang Guzhe looked at ilanyou and said.


    "It''s just a form of address. You can call it whatever you want." Ilanyou didn''t deny it. He took a sip of the coffee cup on the table and said, "this coffee bean is very good, and the coffee maker''s skill is very good."


    It''s worse than brother Qian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guzhe stared at ilanyou for a long time. Knowing that a shop assistant had delivered his American coffee, Jiang Guzhe cleared his voice and said, "the dragon''s mother asked me to come here just for what happened?"


    Is to entrust him to yuan family to call him out, or for something else?


    And Yuan Songhan It belongs to the yuan family


    "If this is the case, thank you very much for the kindness of the master mother of the long family. Now the Jiang family has sent someone to come here, so we should not bother the yuan family." Jiang Guzhe knew that the seven families had been dissolved.


    However, there are different opinions on the reasons for the dissolution of the seven families. However, no matter which one, it has nothing to do with the master mother of the dragon family.


    For yilanyou''s action this time, Jiang Guzhe had a sense of prevention in his heart.


    Is Ilan you staring at the four ancient families again?


    As Yuan''s family, he had to defend.


    "That would be good." Yilanyou said: "although yuan family has been in Z City for many years, even though they have been away for some time, they still have a firm foothold now. Some local affairs need to be solved more easily by local people. If there is a need for yuan family''s help, Jiang Shao should not be polite. This is what I promised Jiang Guwei."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing yilanyou mention Jiang Guwei, Jiang Guzhe asks tentatively, "the master mother of the dragon family is very familiar with brother Wei?"


    "It''s not very familiar, but it''s just a little original." yilanyou smiled.


    The mobile phone on the table jingled and a message came.


    Yilanyou picked up the mobile phone and put it back at the table. Just about to say something more, the phone rang again, this time it was a call.


    Jiang Gu zhe looked at the caller ID and was stunned.


    Hulu baby]?


    Who is so childish?


    Yilanyou''s mouth corners a hook to connect the phone: "hello? What''s the matter? "


    "Don''t you worry about my cousin?" Jiang Guwei''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "He''s fine." Yilanyou looks at Jiang Guzhe, who is sitting opposite to him, and says, "he is right opposite me. Would you like to say something to him?"


    "That''s fine." Jiang Guwei answered.


    Yilanyou hands Jiang Guzhe his cell phone: "you come to listen to the phone."


    "Yes?" Jiang Gu zhe blinked his eyes and took the phone subconsciously and asked his doubts in his heart: "Hulu baby?"


    "What gourd baby? Are you out of your mind? " Jiang Guwei is a little confused. What does Jiang Guzhe say.


    "Weige!" This time, Jiang Gu zhe heard it. Looking at Ilan you, he saw Ilan you drinking his coffee with a smile on his mouth.


    "Why are you so weird?" Asked Jiang Guwei.


    "No, it is..." Jiang Guzhe wanted to explain, and felt as if he was complaining. He opened his mouth and closed it slowly: "nothing.""Yes?" Jiang Guwei thinks something''s wrong. How can anyone become strange after contacting ilanyou?


    "Weige, how are you doing now? Are you ok?" Jiang Guzhe asked, turning the topic.


    "Very good. Are you with Ilan you now?" Asked Jiang Guwei.


    "Yes." Jiang Guzhe answered.


    "You listen to her." "You should have fully understood her identity and strength now," Jiang said


    "Yes." Jiang Guzhe glanced at ilanyou with the remaining light of his eyes and answered again.


    "That''s good." Jiang Guwei said, "if you have any questions, you can contact me later, but now listen to her. Although she is arrogant and unreasonable, she has a lot of abilities."


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Jiang Guzhe knows Jiang Guwei''s character and it''s not easy to be recognized by him. At present, he is more curious about ilanyou.


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Guzhe returned the mobile phone to ilanyou, hesitated and asked, "dragon''s master mother, why do you give Wei brother''s note is huluwa?"


    "You ask him, he must remember." "Jiang Guwei was a jerk in the early days, but now there are some people like him. Your Jiang family has a good successor," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guzhe didn''t know whether to refute yilanyou or to join yilanyou at this time.


    Although Jiang Guwei was absurd before, he was not a bastard.


    But it''s really a good successor.


    "The main purpose of looking for you today is to do the same." Yilanyou looks at Jiang Guzhe and says, "listen to Jiang Guwei. You''ve been away from Jiang''s house for a long time. Haven''t you thought about going back to Jiang''s house?"


    "Weige asked you to be a lobbyist?" Jiang Gu zhe slightly frowned and said, "it has nothing to do with the dragon''s master mother, right?"

 Chapter 3278

    "It doesn''t matter." Yilanyou, with one hand on his cheek, cut off a corner of the cake with a small fork and said, "but Jiang Guwei has found me, so it''s a bit of a relationship."


    "What does it matter?" Jiang Guzhe said: "I''m very grateful that the Dragon Master mother helped me this time, but if I want to take advantage of this time''s event to intervene in the Jiang family and control the four ancient families, I think the Dragon Master mother is still fantastic."


    "Hiss." Yilanyou said with a smile, "Jiang doesn''t think too much."


    "First, as I said before, it''s Jiang Guwei who owes me a favor to help you, not you." "Secondly, I''ve been involved in the Jiang family for a long time, and I''ve left. If it wasn''t for Jiang Guwei to make a deal with me, I really wouldn''t be interested in tea again," said ilanyou


    "Then..." Jiang Guzhe was interrupted by ilanyou as soon as he spoke.


    "Third, there is a problem in saying that the yuan family controls the four ancient families." "I have never thought of it, and even if I have, I don''t need to borrow the yuan family to achieve my goal," elanyou said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guzhe locked in ilanyou''s eyes, as if to judge in his heart whether ilanyou''s words were true or false.


    "If you want to come to JIANGSHAO and be so defensive against me now, you should have heard a lot of rumors." Said ilanyou.


    "Rumor or truth, not necessarily." Said Jiang Guzhe.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "then you should take it as the truth. After all, your idea has nothing to do with me. How can you think of your freedom?"


    "I''ve been away from the Jiang family for a long time. Brother Wei wants to help me just because my family name is Jiang. No matter what the dragon''s mother thinks, I''m not a worthy person." Said Jiang Guzhe.


    "Your analysis is in place. As a chess piece, you really don''t deserve it." Ilanyou nodded in agreement.


    "You!" Jiang Guzhe choked, he is modest is a way of saying, eland you this is another idea.


    "In order to avoid disputes within the family, I chose to run away and hide all my ambitions under absurd practices, like a child running away from home, full of longing for freedom and peace."


    Ilanyou''s eyes look at Jiang Guzhe, and his speech speed is not urgent or slow. He analyzes Jiang Guzhe''s heart thoroughly.


    "When the dust falls to the ground, two close relatives die and get hurt, and you hate that you didn''t do anything at that time, like a deserter. Do you think of your childhood when you dream in the middle of the night? Do you think that if you didn''t escape at that time and choose to reconcile in the middle, everything would be different. How nice is it that no one is dead and no one is hurt? "


    "You are talking nonsense!" Jiang Guzhe looks at ilanyou, his eyes are flustered.


    "Am I talking nonsense?" Yilanyou put the fork back to the side of the plate, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, showing a strange smile: "it''s not good to be blamed."


    ¡°£¡¡± Jiang Guzhe looks at ilanyou with round eyes.


    "The Jiang family bombed, and now the Wu family is helping to repair it." Yilanyou said: "although Jiang Guwei has changed his mind and become a new man, he has been ridiculous for many years. He can''t really convince the people under him. The head of Jiang''s family is not as healthy as before at this time. What''s hard to say is just to hang a breath and want to see the Jiang''s family go back on the right track."


    "This time, it was a big blow to the yuan family." Yilanyou continued: "as the Jiang family, Jiang Guwei knows to shoulder the heavy responsibilities. The Jiang family''s head thinks that the Jiang family is more important than his own life. Even Jiang Gunan knows to fight for the position of the Jiang family''s head. You live like an outsider."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guzhe didn''t answer.


    "I''m very pleased with your attitude today. At least you are defending the yuan family and the four ancient families from the perspective of one yuan family." "But the upper and lower lips, what to say is very simple, how to do is difficult," said ilanyou


    "You are the Jiang family, so go and do something for the Jiang family. Think about the old Jiang family leader and Jiang Guwei." "I shouldn''t have said that," elanyou said. "It''s just that the chips Jiang Guwei made with me are so exciting."


    "What kind of deal did Weige make with you?" Jiang Guzhe looked at yilanyou and asked.


    "Jiang Guwei said that as long as I can stop you from the precipice, he will do his best to help me." Said ilanyou.


    "What can I do for you? As expected, you are still staring at the four ancient families! " Asked Jiang Guzhe.


    "This has nothing to do with you, Yuan Shao. Anyway, you are used to being a deserter, aren''t you? What happened to the yuan family and the four ancient families after that, just run away. " Yilanyou said with a chuckle.


    "I''m not a deserter!" Jiang Guzhe slapped the table, which made the cups and plates rattle.


    "Isn''t it?" Yi Lan You eyebrows tail a pick to ask a way.


    "No one knows I''m from the yuan family. Everyone thinks I''m just me." Said Jiang Guzhe.


    "Did Jiang Shao contact Jiang Guwei for the first time after this accident?" "If it wasn''t like this, I wouldn''t have the chance to sit here face to face with Yuan Shao, would I?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guzhe choked.


    "Less ginger, don''t run away." Yilanyou said: "the last time the yuan family needed you, you clapped your ass and left. This time, the Yuan Gu Wei needed you. You''re running or fighting. Make a decision for yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guzhe didn''t answer, but he was a little heavy on his face.


    "It''s a great store." Yilanyou didn''t talk to Jiang Guzhe anymore, but tasted the sweets in front of her.


    This taste must be liked by Xiang jiu''er. I''ll pack one and take it back to her later.


    When yilanyou finished tasting and wiped the corners of his mouth with a pad, Jiang Guzhe finally said, "master mother of the dragon family, I''m going back to school."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded and said, "it''s just the right way. Let me give you a ride."


    "No need, i..." Jiang Guzhe wants to refuse.


    "You should also be curious about the deal I made with Jiang Guwei?" Ilan you smiled meaningfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The words of rejection stuck in my throat, and finally I was defeated by curiosity.


    From the coffee shop, Jiang Guzhe got on ilanyou''s car.


    The driver is still the strong man.


    The meticulously strong man is very respectful of ilanyou''s attitude.


    "Master mother of the dragon family, what you said before..." Jiang Guzhe looks at yilanyou. He wants to know what Jiang Guwei promised yilanyou.


    "I have some troubles in Z city. I need the help of the Jiang family. Jiang Guwei is willing to help me." Said ilanyou.

 Chapter 3279

    "That''s it?" Jiang Guzhe looks at ilanyou with disbelief.


    "Simple?" Yi Lanyou looks at Jiang Guzhe at the corner of his mouth and smiles: "many years ago, with the help of the forces that the seven families, the four ancient families and the two families of dragon and Phoenix failed to clear up, now they are back again. Does Jiang Shaozhen think it is a simple thing to fight against such forces?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guzhe looks at Ilan you and opens his mouth, but he doesn''t say a word.


    Obviously, he is the same age as himself. In yilanyou, Jiang Guzhe can''t see the shadow of his peers at all.


    The people in front of him all smile and frown to reveal the pride he doesn''t like, but he just can''t hate it, like knowing from the heart that the person in front of him is worthy of the pride in her heart.


    Jiang Guzhe will be sent to the school gate, ilanyou watched Jiang Guzhe get out of the car: "Jiang Shao think about it."


    "Yes." After nodding his head, Jiang Guzhe felt that his view of ilanyou had changed a little.


    When the car left, the driver asked, "boss, where are you going now?"


    "Send me back to the company." "There''s another meeting this afternoon," elanyou said


    "OK." The driver should turn left at the next crossing.


    In the middle of the journey, Ilan youyou found a cell phone in the gap beside the seat that was forgotten: "eh?"


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Asked the driver.


    "Drive back to normal university." Yilanyou said, "Jiang Shao left his mobile phone in my car."


    "Yes." The driver should turn around at the road ahead and drive back.


    On the other hand, Jiang Guzhe went back to school and found that the people''s eyes on him were more strange, accompanied by whispers.


    Thinking that it was mostly the fermentation of KTV events, Jiang didn''t care. Now he hopes to find a place to think about ilanyou''s words.


    "Ah zhe?" A man walking in front of him stopped a meter ago.


    "Xu Jiaojiao." Jiang Guzhe was also slightly stunned when he saw the people coming to him. Is this fate?


    "Hello." Xu Jiaojiao nodded her head and didn''t seem ready to say anything to Jiang Guzhe.


    "Wait a minute." Jiang Guzhe stopped Xu Jiaojiao and said, "I have a very important thing now. I want to find someone to give me an idea. Do you have time?"


    "This..." Xu Jiaojiao was stunned and didn''t look at Jiang Guzhe''s sincere eyes, nodded and said, "OK, then Where to? "


    "Why don''t you go out and have something to eat? In fact, I haven''t had lunch yet." Said Jiang Guzhe.


    "Good." Xu Jiaojiao followed Jiang Guzhe out of the school and sat down in a corner of a restaurant near the school.


    After ordering two dishes and one soup, Jiang Guzhe looked at Xu Jiaojiao and said, "what would you like to eat?"


    "No, I just had lunch." Xu Jiaojiao waved and said.


    "Well then." Jiang Guzhe asked the waiter to place an order.


    "Well, you said that one of the most important things is..." Xu Jiaojiao looks at Jiang Guzhe and asks.


    "Do you remember when you were in the hospital, you said you didn''t have the courage to leave Z City, and it was a very courageous thing for me to come here from other places to study?" Asked Jiang Guzhe.


    "Yes." Xu Jiaojiao nodded her head: "I remember."


    She really felt this way. On the one hand, she admired Jiang Guzhe''s courage, and on the other hand, she sympathized with Jiang Guzhe''s experience, so she wanted to do something.


    "In fact, I''m not a brave person, but rather to Z city is the most cowardly thing I do." Jiang Guzhe looked at Xu Jiaojiao and said.


    "Why?" Said Xu Jiaojiao with a wink.


    "It''s true." Jiang Guzhe took a deep breath and said: "my family is a big family. There are many people and many things. Because when fighting for a heritage, my two cousins, who have a good relationship with each other, fight and do whatever they can to hurt each other. "


    "God..." Xu Jiaojiao covered her lips with her hands.


    "I don''t want to see you become like this, so I choose to escape." Jiang Guzhe said: "I fled to other places to open a new life where no one knows me. Later, I was admitted to the University of Z city. It was a flat but stable life for me."


    "Yes." Xu Jiaojiao nodded, such a day is quite good.


    "But until recently, I heard that my two cousins were killed and wounded." Jiang Guzhe said, "I don''t know how to deal with the surviving cousin, but that cousin contacted me these two days, hoping I could go home and help him."


    "Here..." Xu Jiaojiao didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "I don''t want to go back." "I always think that family has become a place I don''t know anymore. I want to stay here and live on my own," Jiang said


    "At noon, my cousin''s friend came to me and talked to me a lot." Jiang Guzhe said, "she said that I escaped when my family needed me last time. This time, when my cousin needed me, would I still choose to escape?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao looks at Jiang Guzhe.


    "She asked me what it was like to blame myself." Jiang Guzhe said with a wry smile, "how could I be so happy? I spend every night in self reproach. I always think of my childhood when I dream back in the middle of the night. How good was everyone''s feelings at that time, how..."


    "It''s changed. I don''t know everyone." "I also thought if I was there at that time, if I couldn''t help anything, could I avoid this result," Jiang said


    "It''s not your fault." "You didn''t do anything wrong, so..."


    "I have advised myself to do the same." Jiang Guzhe smiled and said, "thank you for comforting me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao didn''t know what she could say. She could only watch Jiang Guzhe.


    "Now I don''t know what to do. When I go home, I don''t know how to deal with my cousin. If I don''t go back, I will run away again. If something happens to my cousin or my family, I will only regret it more." Jiang Guzhe''s eyes were dim.


    "You are you." Xu Jiaojiao said: "the family is the family, your cousin is your cousin, you are all individual, aren''t you? What happened in your family is a very bad thing, but it''s not because of you, isn''t it? If you are homesick, you can go home. That''s the meaning of home. " Xu Jiaojiao said excitedly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guzhe stared at Xu Jiaojiao.


    "I''m sorry, i..." Realizing that she was out of control, Xu Jiaojiao said apologetically, "I......"


    "No, thank you. I know what to do." Jiang Guzhe''s eyes are full of smiles.


    "You know." Xu Jiaojiao''s expression was much more relaxed.


    At this time, the waiter put the dishes on the table.


    "I''m hungry all of a sudden after I''ve figured things out." Jiang Guzhe smiled and said, "I''ll eat first."


    "Good." Xu Jiaojiao smiled and watched Jiang Guzhe solve the lunch quickly. After paying the money, they went to the school together. Just after arriving at the school gate, Jiang found that many people he knew were around the school gate as if waiting for someone.


    "Here we are!" Seeing Jiang Guzhe, someone shouted at once.


    ¡°£¿¡± Jiang Guzhe wondered, what''s the matter?

 Chapter 3280

    "Ah Zhe, are you ok?" Someone immediately asked.


    "What can I do for you?" Jiang Guzhe looked at the questioner, who was his classmate. The relationship was not very good, but he often played together before.


    "Qiangzi said that you were taken away by the underworld before, and later heard that you came back. I don''t know what happened to you, so..." The answer is Jiang Guzhe''s former roommate.


    "So you''re here to see if there''s any excitement?" Asked Jiang Guzhe with a sneer.


    "What is that? People are not worried about you! " Sun Zhiqiang looked up and down at Jiang Guzhe and saw that he was no different from when he came to the classroom in the morning. However, he was a little disappointed and said: "kindness is like a donkey''s liver and lung."


    "A good heart is like a donkey''s liver and lung?" Jiang Guzhe looked at Sun Zhiqiang and asked, "then I ask you, did you see me taken away by the underworld with your own eyes?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes, and I saw it with my glasses. If you don''t believe me, ask him!" I thought Jiang Guzhe would not admit that he had something to do with the underworld. Sun Zhiqiang said it was very promising.


    The roommate who was suddenly named also replied, "I see it, too."


    "Well, you saw it with your own eyes, and then?" "What did you do after that?" Jiang Guzhe asked


    "We..." Sun Zhiqiang choked. When he and his glasses saw the battle, they were frightened. Nobody dared to speak up. Later, someone said they saw Jiang Guzhe and Xu Jiaojiao leave at noon.


    Jiang Guzhe was still dating Lin Fengyun last semester. The KTV event happened only three or two days ago. On the first day of school, Lin Fengyun announced that he was single. Jiang Guzhe turned around and hooked up with Xu Jiaojiao.


    Although Xu Jiaojiao usually doesn''t contact with everyone, she is still very beautiful. In addition, everyone who used to go to the same school with Xu Jiaojiao knows that her family education is strict. Although she doesn''t like her dull character, no one questions her private life.


    People who saw Jiang Guzhe and Xu Jiaojiao go out of the school together just lamented that this handsome man has advantages. So soon, a beautiful and pure girl will come to the school.


    Hearing everyone''s comments, sun Zhiqiang and glasses jumped out and said it was impossible, and told the story of seeing Jiang Guzhe taken away with their own eyes.


    If Jiang Guzhe was taken away by the underworld, how could he put it back so easily and leave with Xu Jiaojiao?


    No, a group of people gathered here to see what happened.


    "You didn''t do anything. Seeing me being taken away by the underworld, you couldn''t even call the police. You said that I was kind-hearted as a donkey''s liver and lung. Why don''t you see what raw material your heart, liver and lung are?" Jiang Guzhe scolded politely.


    "Jiang Guzhe, what are you qualified to say about me and what kind of goods are you? While being drunk, flirting with women, being beaten like this dog, and now being stared at by the underworld, you will die! " Angry, sun Zhiqiang pointed at Jiang Guzhe and scolded.


    "Who saw it this time?" Jiang Guzhe asked, "you dare to talk about things without two personal cards. I''m not afraid to accuse you of slander?"


    "You don''t have to stand here to deny it. You say that others accuse you falsely. Why don''t you ask Lin Fengyun how he divided up with you and how he dumped you?" Sun Zhiqiang said, "if you don''t do such shameful things, will others dump you?"


    "She dumped me?" Jiang Guzhe turned his mouth down and looked into the crowd. At one glance, he saw Lin Fengyun.


    Lin Fengyun is angry for a moment. Do these two people want to be shameful?


    That''s how they got together? Did you ask her?


    Isn''t her previous warning to Xu Jiaojiao enough?


    In this moment, Lin Fengyun is even more angry with Jiang Guzhe.


    I wanted to scold Jiang Guzhe, but at this time, Lin Fengyun''s eyes turned to other ideas.


    She couldn''t get over a single scolding.


    Showing a embarrassed expression, Lin Fengyun bit his lower lip and said: "Zhe, it''s over, you You''d better change it later. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Lin Fengyun say that, Jiang Guzhe is the first time to know what is the most poisonous woman. This woman is really bad.


    He hasn''t admitted it yet. Lin Fengyun has admitted it all for him.


    Whose testimony is more believable than his ex girlfriend''s evidence?


    What could be more convincing than the sincere heart of a good ex girlfriend to persuade the prodigal to turn around?


    "Do you hear me? What else do you have to say? " Sun Zhiqiang said with a sneer, "look at the virtue you''ve been beaten. I''ll tell you that you''d better hold your tail for me at z Normal University, otherwise..."


    "Or what do you want?" Jiang Guzhe looked at Sun Zhiqiang and asked in a cold voice.


    "Or I will teach you how to be a man!" Sun Zhiqiang crunched his knuckles.


    "What are you to teach me to be a man?" Jiang Guzhe''s eyes are full of a sense of oblivion.


    The people of the yuan family have not been reduced to the point of being educated by such people."What kind of eyes do you have? Do you want to be beaten?" Sun Zhiqiang was even more upset with Jiang Guzhe''s eyes. He grabbed Jiang Guzhe''s skirt.


    "Let go!" Jiang Guzhe said coldly, "I''ll give you a final warning."


    Anyway, he has decided to help Jiang Guwei in Kyoto. If sun Zhiqiang doesn''t know what to do, he doesn''t mind letting Jiang''s family show up to teach sun Zhiqiang how to be a man!


    "Let go? Ha ha, you really don''t know what''s going on! " Sun Zhiqiang said he would fight Jiang Guzhe with his fist.


    In the eyes of those who protect in the dark, there is a sense of killing, but also because Jiang Guzhe didn''t give instructions, he couldn''t bear to move.


    "Stop!" Xu Jiaojiao did not know where the courage, immediately reached out to grasp sun Zhiqiang''s wrist.


    "Xu Jiaojiao, you''d better go away, don''t think I don''t beat women!" Sun Zhiqiang sees Xu Jiaojiao come forward and stop frowning and scolding.


    "He''s injured. He just left the hospital! How can you bully people at this time! " Xu Jiaojiao''s voice trembled and her hands trembled, but she didn''t mean to give up: "you can''t beat him!"


    "Get out of the way!" Sun Zhiqiang wants to get rid of Xu Jiaojiao.


    "Hello! Don''t move her! " Jiang Guzhe''s forehead was already sweating. Seeing Xu Jiaojiao, just like that day, he was afraid of trembling and wanted to stand up to defend himself, which made him even more moved.


    "You are bullying the weak!" Xu Jiaojiao''s voice is a little broken, a white face seems to be more white than usual because of surprise.


    "It''s too noisy!" Sun Zhiqiang is so annoyed by the quarrel between the two men that he shakes his arm and turns Xu Jiaojiao to the ground.

 Chapter 3281

    "Ah!" A buttock sits on the ground, fall to make her tailbone ache, delicate palm center is also scratched by rough ground.


    "Asshole! You beat women! " Seeing this, Jiang Guzhe rushed to the top of his head in anger and ignored his injury. He shook his fist and hit sun Zhiqiang directly in the eye with a strong force.


    "Fuck!" Sun Zhiqiang was hit by this fist and braved Venus, and even retreated two steps to scold him.


    "Hiss..." His face was white with pain. Jiang Guzhe almost stood unsteadily. He was excited by cold sweat. His lips lost their color. The whole man had chest slightly because of the pain in his hands.


    "Are you ok?" As soon as Xu Jiaojiao saw it, she knew that Jiang Guzhe was in great pain. She immediately got up and held Jiang Guzhe. "Ah Zhe, how are you?"


    "I''m fine." Jiang Guzhe was in pain, but he still shook his head stubbornly.


    "Jiang Guzhe, I must kill you today!" Sun Zhiqiang''s anger went straight to his head, and he was about to rush to Jiang Guzhe.


    Jiang Guzhe saw this, slowly raised his arm and made a gesture to let the Jiang family in the dark show up for protection.


    Just then, a black S-class Benz stopped outside the school gate, just behind Jiang Guzhe and Xu Jiaojiao.


    When the door opened, the driver got out of the car. He was nearly 1.9 meters tall. He was full of muscles and almost broke the black suit. His solemn expression attracted everyone''s attention as soon as he appeared.


    Sun Zhiqiang, who was still angry and wanted to kill, also took two steps backward subconsciously and opened the distance with Jiang Guzhe.


    Lest the underworld hurt itself by mistake when it came to Jiang Guzhe for accounting.


    Other people are shocked when they see it. Why did Jiang Guzhe provoke such a person?


    Swallowed a mouthful of saliva, not even a dare to squeak.


    The driver looked around and didn''t speak. He just went to the back of the car and opened the door.


    Women''s high-heeled shoes stretched out of the door and stepped on the ground with a slight click.


    Then, a woman came out. The camel hair coat wrapped her slender and long body. Her facial features were not very beautiful, but they had a different flavor. The long hair shawl, the beautiful eyes, even if the corners of her mouth had a similar smile, made people feel angry.


    This woman is not short in height, but standing beside the muscular man, she looks smart and small.


    Looking at the face, the people could not help but take a breath of air conditioning.


    "Yi, Yi Ilanyou! " I don''t know who was the first to slow down and call out her name.


    At this time, all the talents wake up and watch Ilan you dare not to go out of the atmosphere.


    This is the empress of Z City, who only covers the sky with her hands!


    If anyone provokes her in Z City, no one dares to speak up for fear that the world has evaporated.


    Everyone stared at ilanyou, and then followed her eyes to Jiang Guzhe.


    Take a breath of cool air in an instant.


    Can''t it be that Jiang Guzhe caused yilanyou?


    People''s eyes were wide at the thought of it.


    This Jiang Guzhe is really dead.


    The outsiders may not know the power of ilanyou, but they, the local people of Z City, are too clear.


    Sun Zhiqiang from the beginning of fear and consternation, to now the heart secretly happy, face expression can be said to be very wonderful.


    This Jiang Guzhe dared to be arrogant with himself and offended ilanyou. I''m afraid he didn''t even have the body collector.


    It''s just a foreigner. Maybe there are a few small money in the family who are arrogant and don''t know the height of the world.


    It''s killing me!


    Lin Fengyun in the crowd was also bright at first sight, originally because Jiang Guzhe and Xu Jiaojiao got together in this moment of anger is only happy.


    Jiang Guzhe deserves it!


    "What a tragedy." Ilan you walked to Jiang Guzhe step by step, and looked at him from top to bottom: "even his legs are shaking, is this unstable?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guzhe glanced at Ilan you and wanted to ask why she came back again, but he didn''t have the strength to speak.


    "You..." Xu Jiaojiao''s face was also white with fright. She did not know why ilanyou appeared here. Her eyes moved to the muscular man beside ilanyou, and she felt suffocated. The expected result in her heart was similar to that in sun Zhiqiang and others.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s eyes moved to Xu Jiaojiao''s face.


    This girl is really white. She found it that night. Now she feels that Xu Jiaojiao''s skin is white to light. She doesn''t know how to raise such good skin.


    "He He just left hospital. He He was seriously injured, he... " Xu Jiaojiao''s teeth trembled, and he couldn''t understand what he said: "he..."


    "What is your relationship?" Asked Ilan you with interest.


    Jiang Guzhe was so worried about Xu Jiaojiao that night. At this time, Xu Jiaojiao was so protective of Jiang Guzhe. These two people are definitely not just ordinary friends.


    And Xu Jiaojiao is Wang Hongfei''s childhood sweetheart."We..." Xu Jiaojiao blinked her eyes and her brain seemed to have no time to turn. She didn''t know how to answer with her mouth open.


    "They''re boyfriend and girlfriend!" Lin Fengyun said at this time.


    It''s better to let Elan you deal with Xu Jiaojiao together. This damned Xu Jiaojiao dare to covet her man without looking at her virtue.


    Even if she doesn''t want it, it won''t be Xu Jiaojiao!


    "No, No." Xu Jiaojiao immediately explained, "yes..."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled but didn''t continue to ask. Instead, she looked at Jiang Guzhe and said "tut".


    This voice makes all people hold their breath and stare. They don''t know what ilanyou is going to do. Are they going to solve Jiang Guzhe here?


    Shouldn''t it be?


    Even if she is the empress of Z City, she can''t ignore human life


    That''s taking people away?


    People look at Jiang Guzhe with different eyes. Although they are not very familiar, they know each other somehow.


    This


    "What a mess." Ilanyou looked at Jiang Guzhe and said, "when we had coffee together before, didn''t we have sharp teeth? Now? "


    Yilanyou raises his hand and pinches Jiang Guzhe''s chin, feeling his teeth trembling with pain.


    "What a tragedy." Elan shook his head and said, "how can I persuade you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was a little confused.


    What does that mean?


    Are these two not enemies?


    Is Jiang Guzhe and ilanyou an old acquaintance?


    Knowing this, the expression of the crowd became subtle again.


    The expression of Lin Fengyun and sun Zhiqiang is even more stiff, and the whole person is a little bad.


    What''s going on?


    Lin Fengyun''s heart is turning over. Is there any relationship between Jiang Guzhe and ilanyou?

 Chapter 3282

    Lin Fengyun has always felt that she is no worse than others. She is beautiful and has a good character. Although her academic performance is not top-notch, she has also been admitted to Z Normal University. Although she didn''t study hard after college, she learned to make up and do her hair.


    There are several grades on the top of the beauty value, and the results are naturally not important.


    Maybe she was compared with Lin xiaorou by her relatives when she was young. After she went to university, she was used to comparing with others in secret and playing with those who could set off her.


    This will make her better and better.


    Isn''t that what Lin xiaorou used to be?


    Lin Fengyun thinks that he has done well and has always benefited.


    She has a good relationship, good appearance, and a few good boyfriends.


    But by far her most satisfied is Jiang Guzhe.


    I don''t know if I''m handsome. I seem to have a little money at home, and I''m very good to myself.


    If there is no KTV event, they will be the golden virgin of Z Normal University.


    But it still happened. Not only that, Jiang Guzhe broke up with her, and turned around to get involved with Xu Jiaojiao.


    It''s not as delicate as her.


    Why do all the men she cares about want to be close to Xu Jiaojiao?


    Why?


    Wang Hongfei in primary school and Jiang Guzhe in University.


    No matter how many bad things she said about Xu Jiaojiao, it''s clear that other students believe it. Why don''t these two people believe it?


    Wang Hongfei never believed it. Jiang Guzhe once believed it. Now?


    I''m afraid I don''t believe it.


    Why?


    Even if Jiang Guzhe is what she doesn''t want, it''s also her. As long as it''s her, Xu Jiaojiao is absolutely not allowed to covet it.


    If Xu Jiaojiao Leng wants to rob, just destroy Jiang Guzhe. She is not rare for her broken.


    Xu Jiaojiao will pick it up when she wants to.


    Anyway, Jiang Guzhe is just a little handsome. He has some small money at home.


    If this is destroyed, she can find a better one.


    Maybe she can find a son of a rich family and marry into a rich family directly after graduation.


    The pride of her life.


    Originally, Lin Fengyun held such an idea.


    But when I saw what Yilan you Jiang Guzhe said, Lin Fengyun was confused.


    Isn''t this Jiang Guzhe family just a little money?


    After all, he knew ilanyou.


    No, there are three poor relatives in the court. Besides, Jiang Guzhe doesn''t have the surname of Yi. How about knowing yilanyou?


    Lin Fengyun is biting the root of his teeth. He is not convinced.


    Sun Zhiqiang is also unconvinced. He thought of going with Lin Fengyun.


    If Jiang Guzhe really has anything to do with ilanyou, how can he be beaten into that virtue in KTV?


    It''s a big deal that he won''t bother Jiang Guzhe in the future. Knowing yilanyou won''t change the fact that he is morally corrupt.


    That''s what Lin Fengyun himself said!


    Is Jiang Guzhe''s own girlfriend still false?


    "I''ve already sent you back to Beijing. You won''t listen." Yilanyou said in a calm voice, but it seemed that he had dropped a torpedo on the calm sea: "the young masters of the four ancient families in the hall were beaten into this virtue in Z City, didn''t your Jiang family leader want to find me desperately? I personally agreed to take good care of you, don''t you make trouble for me? "


    ¡°£¡¡± Everyone was stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    Lin Fengyun and sun Zhiqiang are more like being split by a thunderbolt.


    What did they hear?


    Four ancient families Ginger family!


    Jiang Guzhe! Ginger!


    Jiang Guzhe is a member of the Jiang family of the four ancient families, or a member of the Jiang family who personally asked the empress of Z to take care of him!


    Is this Jiang Gu zhe too low-key?


    Anyone who asked, only said that his home is in the field to do some small business.


    Small business?


    Can the Jiang family''s business be called a small business?


    That''s four ancient families!


    Xu Jiaojiao is also stunned. She turns her head to Jiang Guzhe and combines what Jiang Guzhe said to her at noon.


    It turns out that his cousin is the head of the Jiang family


    That legacy I''m afraid it''s the position of the Jiang family leader!


    All this makes sense.


    But


    Xu Jiaojiao feels that her brain can''t be turned around. Jiang Guzhe is a young master from such a big family


    "Are all the people of the yuan family dead? Don''t you see that your young master is going to die of pain? If there is a long way and a short way, go to the head of the Jiang family to commit suicide and apologize! " Ilanyou''s voice is a little louder.


    As soon as this word falls, several people emerge from the darkness, and carefully help Jiang Guzhe from Xu Jiaojiao''s hand."Master mother of the dragon family..." As soon as the leader wanted to say something, he was interrupted by Ilan you.


    "Listen, I don''t want to say more about the Jiang family. You don''t have to say anything to me. As long as Jiang Shao doesn''t have anything to do, today''s affairs can be turned over. I won''t say anything to the Jiang family leader." Yilanyou said to throw a mobile phone to the man and said, "Jiang Shao''s mobile phone."


    "Thank you, dragon master." Zheng, the leader of the group, thanked him, and then sent Jiang Guzhe, who was in a coma and was in pain, to the hospital with his men.


    Until the car left, the men were not relieved from their shock.


    "It''s crazy I I actually played basketball with the young masters of the four ancient families... " The man who played with Jiang Guzhe muttered to himself in an unbelievable way.


    "I I have a dormitory with Jiang Shao! " Glasses feel like a dream.


    "God, I I Jiang Shao is at the same table as my elective course! " Another boy was so excited.


    People like to finally react to the continuous exclamation: "the young master of the big family is really different, really low-key!"


    "A zhe Ah Zhe is actually Jiang Ginger... " Lin Fengyun murmured.


    Isn''t that what she has been pursuing?


    The first time I felt that I was so close to my goal, Lin Fengyun was so excited that he was shaking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Zhiqiang is afraid that he is the only one among all the people who has no sense of excitement. He just wanted to fight four ancient families!


    The place where the orbit has been hit hurts badly, like the blood filled line of sight is a little fuzzy.


    Sure enough, sure enough, he didn''t move the four ancient families.


    The expression changes of the people are like the most wonderful drama in yilanyou''s eyes.


    I glanced at the people indifferently. Ilan you looked at Xu Jiaojiao, who was the most calm.


    It''s worthy of Wang Hongfei''s childhood. It''s interesting.


    Step forward, yilanyou said: "Xu Jiaojiao."


    "Well?" Xu Jiaojiao looks over at Ilan you.


    "My name is ilanyou." Ilanyou introduced himself.


    "I know." Xu Jiaojiao blinked. I''m afraid no one in Z city doesn''t know the name of ilanyou.


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, ilanyou hooked up his finger, and the driver behind him immediately handed over a business card.


    Xu Jiaojiao takes the business card and looks at Ilan you.


    "Wang Hongfei is a very good friend of mine. He once told me about you. If you have any trouble in the future, you can contact me. When I''m not in Z City, you can go directly to Yuan''s restaurant or Yi''s restaurant to find the CEO, and they will help you."


    "Thank you..." Xu Jiaojiao said thanks. It was because of Wang Hongfei.


    "You''re welcome. I appreciate you." Ilan you smiled at the corner of his mouth, and then he got in the car and left Z Normal University.


    As soon as Ilan you left the crowd, she looked at Xu Jiaojiao''s business card with enthusiasm.


    That''s the promise of the empress of Z!

 Chapter 3283

    The news of Jiang Guzhe''s hospitalization spread widely, and his real identity became the hottest news of Z Normal University. Those who had questioned Jiang Guzhe''s character before also wanted to talk to themselves.


    Who is Jiang Guzhe? The young master of the four families, even the head of the Jiang family, specially asked elanyou to take care of him.


    In contrast, Xu Jiaojiao gets ilanyou''s business card and promises, which are not noticed by so many people.


    Leaders of the University also paid attention to it and even visited the hospital in person.


    Looking at the school leaders, Jiang Guzhe leaned on the soft pillow and nodded.


    "We Z Normal University has always been rigorous. It''s a surprise that such a thing happened. However, Jiang Shao can rest assured that we will severely punish the students who do it." The head teacher clapped his chest and promised.


    "Yes, this kind of thing happened at the school gate. The influence is very bad. It''s light to expel students. If major Jiang wants to investigate his criminal responsibility, our school will cooperate to submit evidence." Another teacher with glasses also said.


    "No more." Jiang Guzhe is not ready to go deep into it. Anyway, he has decided to leave Z City and go back to Beijing. It''s just a matter of turning things over here.


    Don''t embarrass the school, and don''t smear the Jiang family.


    And if you really want to go deep, it''s his hands that move in the end.


    In order to protect Xu Jiaojiao, she forced herself too hard and pulled the injured part. Then she went back to the hospital.


    That sun Zhiqiang didn''t hit himself, but it would be better if he could pay back his 3000 yuan.


    "Jiang Shaozhen has a large number of adults. The prime minister can support boats in his belly." The teaching director said with a smile, "model student!"


    "Where." Jiang Guzhe smiled awkwardly and said, "as for the school''s punishment to sun Zhiqiang I don''t think it''s necessary. I''ll go back to Beijing after I leave hospital, so there''s no need to investigate. Besides, I''m looking forward to my internship at the end of this semester. It''s a lifelong thing. "


    "Will Jiang leave Z City?" School leaders look at me, I see you don''t seem to expect this result.


    "Well, Jiang''s in need of people over there in Kyoto." Jiang Guzhe said, "that''s what the owner means."


    "In that case, let''s leave the student status to Jiang Shaobao." "Although the formal internship is not started until the end of this semester, there are also some students who have been signed off by large companies in advance because they are too excellent," said the director


    "Yes." Another teacher wearing glasses said: "at that time, I will bother Jiang''s company to open an entry certificate for Jiang Shao. This school will approve the internship according to the normal students, and will not delay the issuance of Jiang Shao''s graduation certificate and degree certificate."


    "OK, thank you." Jiang Guzhe didn''t understand the meaning of the school. He didn''t dislike studying in the school for several years, so he went to the school.


    Otherwise, it''s also a trouble to transfer to Kyoto School. Let''s do that.


    School leaders said some words of sympathy and concern before leaving Jiang Guzhe''s ward.


    When the school leaders left, Jiang Guzhe took a deep breath and felt a little tired.


    It wasn''t long before new guests arrived in the ward.


    Sun Zhiqiang and his parents went to the ward and apologized all the time. They said that their parents were not strict in their discipline. They hoped that Jiang Guzhe would let their son go.


    Look at Sun Zhiqiang again. In addition to being bandaged with gauze in his eyes by Jiang Guzhe, he also has new wounds on his face. It seems that he was beaten by his parents.


    Sun Zhiqiang was arrogant and domineering for a while. He hung his head, shrugged his shoulders, his hands were still shivering on his side, and his eyes were glancing at Jiang Guzhe, but he dared not look up.


    "I don''t want to pursue it." Jiang Guzhe coughs softly and feels the wound shaking.


    Sun Zhiqiang''s parents hold their breath and stare at Jiang Guzhe expectantly.


    Although his son is not a master, he is the only one at home. He is expected to find a good job after graduation. If Jiang Guzhe really hates him, let alone graduation, he may have to go to jail!


    Hearing Jiang Guzhe''s words of no investigation, the couple felt that they saw hope.


    "But..." Jiang Guzhe coughed again: "cough."


    This one, however, made the heart that the family had just put into their stomach suddenly come up to their throat.


    "But Sun Zhiqiang owes me three thousand yuan and wants to give it back to me." Said Jiang Guzhe.


    "That''s it?" Sun Zhiqiang''s parents were also stunned. They were ready to pay 200000 yuan for compensation. As a result, as long as they paid 3000 yuan.


    "That''s it." Jiang Guzhe said, "I borrowed money from last semester, but I haven''t paid it back yet."


    "Yes, we do now." Sun''s mother immediately pushed sun Zhiqiang: "strong son, hurry up and get less money for Jiang."


    "Ah, yes." Sun Zhiqiang immediately took out a bundle of cash from the bag he was carrying.


    Before they came, their parents prepared 30000 yuan in cash. When they were ready, they would take 30000 yuan first, show their sincerity of apology, and then give a card with 170000 yuan in it.This money may not be much for Jiang Guzhe, but for their family, it''s not a small amount. If it''s not enough, they can only sell cars and houses.


    "Here you are." Sun Zhiqiang hands up ten thousand yuan.


    "Not so much, three thousand." Said Jiang Guzhe.


    He just needs to return his money.


    "Good." Sun Zhiqiang immediately asked Jiang Guzhe for 3000 yuan.


    "Don''t count." Seeing that his silly son still needs to count money, his father is angry and wants to hit people. He immediately grabs the bundle of money from sun Zhiqiang''s hands and sends it to Jiang Guzhe with another 20000 yuan in cash in his bag. "Jiang Shao, it''s not difficult for you to serve our family. We are very grateful. Anyway, your hospitalization has something to do with our strong son. The family condition of our family is not very good indeed, so don''t abandon the money. "


    "Yes." The grandmother knew that it was right for her grandfather to do so. She immediately agreed, "three thousand yuan is returned to you by the strong son, and the rest is our apologies for teaching the son."


    "All right." Jiang Guzhe knows that if they don''t take the money, they won''t really let it go. He looks at his subordinates. Ah Hu, who has been guarding the bedside, immediately takes over the 30000 yuan with both hands.


    "Thank you, ginger. Thank you, ginger." Sun Zhiqiang''s parents nodded and bowed in relief.


    Seeing his parents like this, sun Zhiqiang turned sour in his heart and looked as if he had been slapped hard on the face.


    If it''s not for their own trouble, parents can''t use this way.


    When he knew Jiang Guzhe''s identity, he was afraid, or he would not contact his parents immediately.

 Chapter 3284

    First, he got a punch from Jiang Guzhe. His eyes hurt badly. He went home and got a beating. He didn''t dare to complain. But now, seeing his parents like this, sun Zhiqiang really feels regret.


    It''s not to fear Jiang Guzhe''s power, but to regret that he was confused for a while and also made his parents of a long age lose face with him.


    It''s also thanks to Jiang Guzhe. Otherwise, if we change a unreasonable one, we will sell all the cars and houses at home, and we have to go to prison ourselves. What can we do in the next half of our parents'' lives?


    Sun Zhiqiang regrets.


    If he put his mind on his study, it would not be so.


    Thinking of this, sun Zhiqiang secretly made up his mind. After returning home, he must change his face, study hard, give up his life style, try hard to test a graduate student, and then find a good job to honor his parents.


    Jiang Guzhe said that he was a little tired, so he asked people to send the sun Zhiqiang family away. Before leaving, sun Zhiqiang solemnly apologized and was forgiven by Jiang Guzhe.


    After seeing off sun Zhiqiang, Jiang Guzhe felt that he had a chance to take a breath. He took the mobile phone aside and looked at the time. It''s almost time for dinner.


    "What would you like to eat, master zhe?" Ah Hu estimated the time was almost and asked.


    "I want soup." Jiang Guzhe put down his mobile phone, and his eyes were a little empty.


    "Soup?" Ah Hu is going to check if there is any good soup shop around.


    "Forget it." Jiang Guzhe took a deep breath and shook his head. "I don''t have a lot of appetite. I won''t eat any more."


    "But the doctor said..." Ah Hu''s words were interrupted by the hustle and bustle outside.


    "Jiang Shao is from this ward, isn''t he?"


    "I heard it''s in this ward!"


    "Knock on the door and go in."


    "Yes."


    The voice fell, and the knock came. After the door was opened, I saw that the door was full of people.


    When these people looked in, they saw Jiang Guzhe resting on the hospital bed, and immediately went into the ward and surrounded the bedside to ask, "are you OK, Jiang Shao?"


    "Little ginger, how are you? Are you ok? "


    "Little ginger, that''s my intention."


    "Jiang Shao, did the doctor say when you will be discharged?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone, if you say anything to me, I''m afraid that I might be left behind to express my sincerity and concern.


    Jiang suddenly felt like he was in the vegetable market, his ears were buzzing, but he could only smile and nod his head.


    Ah Hu also noticed Jiang Guzhe''s reluctance in his smile and said to his classmates, "I''m sorry, everyone, the doctor asked master Zhe to have a lot of rest. Your kindness has been recorded. Please come back."


    Hearing ah Hu''s order to go away, people are not willing to stay here. After another round of thoughtful sympathy, these people put down their gifts to visit the doctor before Wuyang left.


    In the next hour, there were three waves of visitors.


    Jiang Guzhe, who was just recovering from illness, felt exhausted both physically and mentally.


    "Ah Hu, arrange good people outside the door. If anyone wants to visit me again, I will say that I have fallen asleep because of my discomfort. Just send them back." Said Jiang Guzhe.


    "Good young master." Ah Hu also thought it was right to do so: "young master, what would you like to eat?"


    "I have no appetite." Jiang Guzhe felt empty in his heart. He was really uncomfortable, so he just closed his eyes.


    Ah Hu saw Jiang Guzhe was going to have a rest, so he had to leave the ward and arrange the guards.


    Then I don''t know how many people refused. Jiang Guzhe closed his eyes, like having a dream, or not having a dream. He heard a lot of noise outside the door when he was half asleep and half awake.


    "Do you know who I am?" Outside the door came a female voice: "I''m here to deliver the soup to a Zhe. I made the soup myself!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Gu zhe suddenly opened his eyes.


    The nearby tiger immediately inquired: "master zhe?"


    "Let her in." Jiang Guzhe raised his hand and kneaded his forehead.


    "Yes." Ah Hu answered and went to welcome people in.


    On hearing Jiang Guzhe let himself in, the man who sent the soup immediately raised his chin and glared at the guard outside the door and said, "hum, what is it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The guard didn''t make a sound, just looked away and ignored her.


    Carrying the heat preservation food box in her hand, she rushed into the ward on high heels. When she saw the person in the hospital bed, her eyes immediately turned red: "ah Zhe, are you ok?"


    "How are you?" When Jiang Guzhe saw the person coming, he was bored for a while, even his eyes were cold.


    He thought it was someone else.


    "Of course it''s me." Lin Fengyun went to the bedside and sat directly on the chair where ah Hu was sitting before. He put the thermos box on his knee and said, "ah Zhe, I''m worried about you. I could have come earlier, but I thought that the things around the hospital must be hard to eat, so I made Soup for you."¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t open your eyes and don''t want to talk to her.


    "I have burned my hands to make soup for you, but I think it''s worth it for you." Lin Fengyun looked at Jiang Guzhe affectionately and said, "Zhe, I......"


    "Lin Fengyun, we have broken up." Jiang Guzhe looked at Lin Fengyun and said, "I hope you know this."


    "Arjen, I know I didn''t believe you were my fault at that time, but I also loved you so much that I was angry because you touched other women." Lin Fengyun said with a aggrieved look, "in the end, it''s because I love you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guzhe didn''t answer.


    "Zhe, are we not happy last semester? I like you so much. You are not... " Lin fengyundun said: "ah Zhe, you know I''m a man, sometimes I can''t talk with my head, but my heart is good. Everyone knows that I''m a famous warm-hearted person. Otherwise, I won''t watch Xu Jiaojiao''s pity and let her go everywhere and take her with me when I go out to play."


    If you don''t mention Xu Jiaojiao, Jiang Guzhe can ignore Lin Fengyun, but when you hear Lin Fengyun mention Xu Jiaojiao''s coming, Jiang Guzhe''s fire rushes to the forehead.


    If it wasn''t for these days that he got along with Xu Jiaojiao and knew what kind of person Xu Jiaojiao was, how long he would be cheated by Lin Fengyun!


    "Xu Jiaojiao is known to all." Lin Fengyun said with a embarrassed look: "she is also poor, because she has no friends because of her eccentric character. If she tells you something, it''s just because she is too lonely and wants a good friend, that''s why she stirs up our relationship."

 Chapter 3285

    "Is it?" Jiang Guzhe''s voice is cold.


    "Yes, Xu Jiaojiao used to be like this." Lin Fengyun said: "I used to think that she was very pitiful without friends. She often introduced my friends to her. But after a while, my friends would come and tell me that Xu Jiaojiao told them my bad words and let me watch out for her."


    "But me It''s just a soft heart. I always feel that Xu Jiaojiao is too pitiful. " Lin Fengyun sighed and said, "so I haven''t alienated her until now. If she says anything to you, it''s understandable."


    "By the way, you don''t know yet." Lin Fengyun said: "Xu Jiaojiao has been secretly in love with our monitor since primary school."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guzhe''s eyes moved.


    "The relationship between the two families is also very good. They had a blind date before." Lin Fengyun continued: "it''s also said that Xu Jiaojiao has means. It''s normal for children to fight and make noise in primary school. What about her? It''s because she''s a little white and cute. If she doesn''t let her go, she will hide behind Wang Hongfei. "


    "From childhood, Wang Hongfei didn''t know how many fights he had with other boys for her. In Xu Jiaojiao''s heart, he was a princess. Wang Hongfei was the knight guarding her." Lin Fengyun said: "if we can be together, it''s Wang Hongfei who finally knows Xu Jiaojiao''s true face, so he found another girlfriend, just a few days ago."


    "It''s not unreasonable for Xu Jiaojiao to put her goal on you again." Lin Fengyun turned the topic to Jiang Guzhe''s voice again: "maybe it''s all her plan to provoke us, but she told me a lot. To be honest, if it wasn''t for her I''m not that angry. "


    "Xu Jiaojiao......" Lin Fengyun looked up at Jiang Guzhe and asked, "I''ve also said a lot of bad things to you, haven''t I?"


    "No." Jiang Guzhe looked at Lin Fengyun and said, "she never said anything bad about anyone, not a word."


    "Yes, it is." Lin Fengyun''s expression was stiff and his eyes were uncertain. Then he coughed softly and said, "this is her strength, but it''s also her pity and loneliness. As long as you don''t care for her, it''s nothing."


    "What if I''m interested in her?" Jiang Guzhe looked at Lin Fengyun and asked.


    "What?" As soon as Lin Fengyun listened to Jiang Guzhe''s words, it was like being drenched from the head with a bucket of ice water. The whole person was alert and the beautiful face was distorted. It took a long time to realize that he had lost his temper. He lifted his hair with his hand to ease the atmosphere and said, "ah Zhe, are you kidding?"


    "I''m serious." Jiang Guzhe looked at Lin Fengyun and said, "Lin Fengyun, from the beginning to the end, Xu Jiaojiao didn''t speak ill of anyone to me, but you did not stop from the moment you entered the door, and always said that Xu Jiaojiao was not good."


    "No, Arjen, i..." Lin Fengyun''s explanation was interrupted by Jiang Guzhe before he had finished speaking.


    "I didn''t know Xu Jiaojiao well before, I would believe those words that you belittled her, but now it''s different. From now on, you will never say that Xu Jiaojiao is not good in front of me." Jiang Guzhe said in a cold voice, "I have no other shortcomings, but I like to protect the short."


    "You!" Lin Fengyun looks at Jiang Guzhe, and the whole person is a little confused.


    Once upon a time, Jiang Guzhe had said this to her. For a moment, he had five tastes in his heart.


    "I''m tired. Let''s go." Jiang Guzhe said, "besides, take away your soup. I won''t drink it."


    "A zhe..." I want to say something more, but seeing Jiang Guzhe''s expression of refusing to go a thousand miles away, Lin Fengyun bit his teeth and endured.


    A nagging woman will never be cherished by a man. She will not be such a woman.


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow. No matter what you think, I love you all the time." Lin Fengyun said this, and turned away.


    After Lin Fengyun left, Jiang Guzhe immediately ordered, "ah Hu, open all the windows. The air is terrible."


    "Yes." Ah Hu also thinks Lin Fengyun''s body is too fragrant. Even if people leave, the pungent fragrance still floats in the air, which is not conducive to Jiang Guzhe''s recuperation.


    After ventilation, I feel much better.


    Jiang Guzhe looked at his mobile phone many times, and his eyes were full of loss.


    The sky gradually darkened, as if it could not be seen, ah Hu just said, "master Zhe, I don''t know what to say."


    "Say it." Jiang Guzhe put down his mobile phone and looked at ah Hu.


    "If you look at the phone many times, it won''t ring." Ah Hu hesitated for a moment and said, "sometimes men still have to take the initiative..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guzhe didn''t know that his mind was in the eyes of ah Hu. He was embarrassed for a while.


    "Cough, I will change shifts with Aaron." In order to prevent Jiang Guzhe from being embarrassed, ah Hu found an excuse to leave the ward.


    Jiang Guzhe was lying on his own bed, thinking for a while with his cell phone, and still dialed the number for the person in the address book.Soon the phone was connected. On the other side of the line came a female voice: "hello?"


    "Xu Jiaojiao." Jiang Guzhe cleared his throat and called out the other party''s name.


    "Yes, I am." Xu Jiaojiao replied.


    Only in this sentence, Jiang Gu zhe felt that his heart had been empty and plump in an instant, and his tiredness had also been cleaned up in an instant.


    "How is your health?" Asked Xu Jiaojiao.


    "It''s much better. The doctor said that he would be discharged in a few days, that is..." Jiang Guzhe said: "it''s you today Why didn''t you come? I don''t mean to blame you for that. I''m just worried about whether you have something to do. "


    The question in my heart was asked. Jiang Guzhe couldn''t figure it out all the time.


    Before his own hospitalization, in addition to Xu Jiaojiao, no one came to see him.


    Now I''m in hospital. I don''t know anyone I know, but I haven''t seen her.


    Not only did not see her, not even a phone call.


    Is it really because Xu Jiaojiao never had him in her heart?


    "I have nothing to do." Xu Jiaojiao lies at the table and says, "I just think you should have no lack of visitors. I I won''t go to the party. "


    "But they are not you." Jiang Guzhe couldn''t help saying.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao is slightly stunned. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to answer.


    Knowing that his tone was very strong, Jiang Gu zherton said: "they They don''t deliver soup. "


    "Poop." "Xu Jiaojiao said with a laugh," haven''t you eaten anything delicious? "


    "You know the food in the hospital." Said Jiang Guzhe.


    "Well, I''ll bring you soup tomorrow." Xu Jiaojiao said, "I''ll go tomorrow noon. What would you like to drink?"


    "Anything." Jiang Guzhe''s eyes brightened and said, "as long as it''s your soup, I and I like it No, it''s better than the hospital, so I like it. "


    "Well, I see." "See you tomorrow," said Xu Jiaojiao with a smile


    "Well, see you tomorrow. You must remember to come." Jiang Gu zhe exhorted.


    "Yes." Xu Jiaojiao answered and hung up.


    Holding the mobile phone, Jiang Guzhe waved his fist excitedly: "yes!" Then the next second, I take a breath of cold air.


    Ah Hu outside looked at the crack of the door and a smile came out of it. There was a flash of envy in his eyes.


    It''s nice to be young.

 Chapter 3286

    The next morning, I took a look at the timetable in the mobile app. Xu Jiaojiao estimated the time, bought a lot of fresh ingredients, put the materials in the pot and set the temperature. Xu''s mother helped to look after them and went to school. After the course, Xu Jiaojiao went home to the hospital with the thermos box.


    On the other side, Lin Fengyun also showed up in front of the ward.


    After yesterday''s incident, it was specifically explained that Lin Fengyun would not appear in front of master zhe again, which polluted master Zhe''s eyes. Today, the guards outside the door are more resolute than yesterday.


    "You can''t go in. My young master is resting." The guard stopped his hand in front of the door and said in a cold voice.


    "What are you? Do you know who I am?" Lin Fengyun stared at the man in front of him and said, "I''m your young master''s girlfriend. It''s just that I came to visit my boyfriend!"


    "Sorry, no one can disturb master Zhe''s rest." The guard gave Lin Fengyun a contemptuous look.


    Master zhe would not like such a woman!


    "You!" Lin Fengyun bit his teeth and called out, "ah Zhe, ah Zhe, I brought the soup to see you, ah zhe!"


    "Please leave, don''t disturb our young master to rest!" Said the guard in a cold voice.


    "He must want to see me. I''m not someone else. Did he let me in yesterday without anyone?" Lin Fengyun said unwillingly, "let me in! Otherwise... "


    "Isn''t it a cloud?" Another group of people came to visit Jiang Guzhe. When they saw Lin Fengyun walking in front of them, they said, "are you here, too?"


    "Yes." Like a face change, Lin Fengyun immediately put back his former posture of pawing and pawing. At random, he saw that these people were all dressed up meticulously. Now, his face is not very good-looking.


    These people are not good things. Now they want to rob their boyfriend!


    That''s enough!


    "After all, my boyfriend is in hospital, and my girlfriend also wants to show that." Said Lin Fengyun.


    "Eh? How can I hear that you''ve broken up? " The smile that greets Lin Fengyun blinks at the corner of his mouth is similar.


    Lin Fengyun is also a fool, so good a chance to be a rich man, and he just threw it away.


    Regret now, is it too late?


    "It''s just a moment of tantrum, which couple hasn''t had a quarrel yet." Lin Fengyun laughs.


    "Ha ha." The visitors are smiling too, and the smiles of both sides are not up to the bottom of their eyes. Some of them are afraid of being cat tired and only they know it.


    The guard looked left and right, and felt that his sweaty pores were cold.


    Woman, it''s terrible.


    "This little brother, we''re here to visit Jiang Shao. I''d like to ask you to inform me." A woman raised her hand to flirt with her hair.


    "I''m sorry. The doctor means to let master zhe rest. No one can go in." "The guard said:" everybody''s mind zhe young master received, return please


    People did not see a closed door, which made the faces of several people are not very good.


    "Little brother, we are all Jiang Shao''s friends. We know each other somehow. We are worried about his illness and hospitalization. Don''t worry. We only look at Jiang Shao and won''t disturb him." Another woman said.


    "Sorry." The guard has a hard and soft attitude.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those people look at me. I look at you. I don''t know what to do for a while.


    Stay, do not see people, want to leave, and some unwilling.


    Lin Fengyun smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    A group of vulgar fans dare to come here to make a fool of themselves.


    Do you really think Jiang Guzhe is a local tycoon who would come to the door when they hook their fingers?


    What a thing.


    Detected Lin Fengyun''s eyes, several people''s facial expressions were more ugly.


    "Since we can''t go in, yunyun will help us to send in the present and offer us a few words of sympathy for JIANGSHAO." A beautiful girl''s eyes turned to smilingly pull Lin Fengyun''s hand and said, "how can we say that it''s also an outsider? Clouds are different, aren''t they?"


    "Shanshan, you..." Another person is a little surprised, don''t know why Shan Shan flatters Lin Fengyun at this time.


    "Where is it?" When Lin Fengyun heard Shanshan say that, he immediately showed a satisfied smile.


    "Then I''ll bother you." Standing on the left side of the person also suddenly understand the intention of Shan Shan, immediately smiled and handed the bouquet he brought to Lin Fengyun, saying: "this is my intention."


    "Ha ha, I''ll thank you for my father." As soon as Lin Fengyun said this, he divided the relationship clearly.


    They are all outsiders. At best, they call Jiang Shao.


    She is an inner person. A Zhe is superior, not to mention adding the word "my home".


    "Xiaomei!" I didn''t understand why Shanshan did this before. Now I see Xiaomei, too. Another person can''t help calling."Then go in, and we''ll leave later." After Xiaomei hands Lin Fengyun the bouquet, she looks like she''s watching a good play with her arms around her chest.


    "Yes." Shanshan also said with a smile: "you go in quickly, don''t let ginger wait for a long time."


    "That, that''s natural." The smile on Lin Fengyun''s face was stiff. He glanced at the rigid guard with the remaining light of his eyes, and then said with a smile, "don''t worry about this for a moment. The visitor is the guest. First, I''ll leave you."


    "No need." Shanshan immediately said, "go ahead, you are Jiang Shao''s girlfriend. How dare we let you deliver it?"


    The teasing in Shanshan''s eyes was deeper when she said so.


    It''s funny. If Lin Fengyun can go in, how can he stay outside the ward.


    She would like to see how Lin Fengyun lost this man.


    What is Jiang Shao?


    That''s the young master of the Jiang family of the four ancient families. The female emperor of Z city should take special care of him.


    How is it possible to eat grass?


    Lin Fengyun is just a kind of handsome man and bitch. He likes to be a brother and a brother with the boys on weekdays. He plays as if he is very open. In private, women don''t like those little tricks at all.


    They''re going to see how Lin Fengyun can''t get down the steps and fall into shit.


    "You are all sisters." Said Lin Fengyun.


    "Since they are all sisters, yunyun, why don''t you take us to see ginger Shao?" Xiaomei answered.


    "Here..." Lin Fengyun can''t go in by himself. He can''t take them in with him. He can''t pick up the words immediately. He can only smile and say, "ah Zhe''s health is not very good now. Let''s invite everyone to dinner after he leaves hospital in a few days."

 Chapter 3287

    "We will not quarrel." Another said, "yunyun also said that we are sisters?"


    "No, it''s still on the doctor''s order." Lin Fengyun said: "everyone has the right to give me a face, and I will invite you to dinner."


    "Well, then, then we won''t say anything else." Shanshan said, "then go in quickly, and don''t let Jiang Shao wait."


    "Yes." Xiaomei said, "then go in, and we''ll take a look when you come in."


    "Here..." Lin Fengyun choked and couldn''t say anything.


    "Not you, can''t we just look at it?" Another person frowned and thought Lin Fengyun was a little too much.


    "It''s not that. It''s just..." As soon as Lin Fengyun wanted to say something, he saw a sound of opening the door behind him.


    When they heard about the reputation, they saw a strong man in a black suit. He said in a cold voice, "Jiang Shao needs to rest. Please come back if you are OK."


    "Yes, ah zhe needs to take a rest. Let''s not get together here." Lin Fengyun immediately said.


    "This gentleman, we can''t enter. Yunyun, she can enter. She is Jiang Shao''s girlfriend." Shanshan said immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Fengyun''s face changed. He scolded Shanshan in his heart, but he was even more afraid of what he should not say.


    "We are single, master Zhe." Ah Hu looked at Lin Fengyun and said in a cold voice.


    This woman is really endless. Yesterday, she was full of fragrance. It took a long time to open the window and ventilate. How come she came again today?


    Master zhe said it very clearly yesterday?


    "Ah?" Everyone''s eyes turned to Lin Fengyun.


    Lin Fengyun''s face was green and red for a while. He wanted to find a seam to drill in. At last, he bit his lower lip and said, "are you still not willing to forgive me? It''s just a tantrum. How can he get angry? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Hu didn''t answer. He quietly watched Lin Fengyun perform.


    "I don''t care if he''s still angry." Lin Fengyun handed in his own insulated food box and said: "this is the soup I cooked for him. Let him taste it. The food around the hospital is unavoidably not tasty. He..."


    "No need." Ah Hu shook his head.


    Joke, how can master zhe drink something of unknown origin?


    "Come back, please." Ah Hu has made an order.


    Lin Fengyun''s face became more ugly.


    Even if ah Hu takes the food box and brings it in, Jiang Guzhe has a step down whether she drinks or not.


    She''s embarrassed for a while.


    "Oh." Shanshan sneered, as she expected.


    Lin Fengyun knows Jiang Guzhe''s identity and pastes it up. Jiang Guzhe ignores her completely.


    It''s funny to pretend with them here.


    The sound of ridicule made Lin Fengyun unable to get down to the stage, even his ears were hot.


    At this time, a sound of footsteps came, and people looked back.


    Seeing so many people gathered at the door of the ward, Xu Jiaojiao was stunned.


    She had thought that Jiang Guzhe should be hospitalized, and many people should come to visit her, but it surprised her that so many people gathered here, especially Lin Fengyun.


    After a pause, Xu Jiaojiao''s eyes flashed a little hesitation, and her fingers were tight.


    "What are you doing, Xu Jiaojiao?" It was when he was angry, when he saw Xu Jiaojiao, Lin Fengyun was not angry.


    "I......" "I''ll deliver the soup..." said Xu Jiaojiao


    "Where can I get you?" Lin Fengyun scolded and said, "well, I think you are a friend, you actually dig my corner. Do you think ah zhe will be cheated by you?"


    "I didn''t." Xu Jiaojiao immediately explained, "I......"


    "Don''t you have anything? A zhe has my girlfriend. Can I turn to you for your hospitality?" Lin Fengyun scolded.


    It seems that only at this time can Xu Jiaojiao be belittled so much that she will not be so shameful.


    "Master Zhe is single." Ah Hu chimed in.


    "Ah Zhe is just angry with me." Lin Fengyun immediately said.


    "Yunyun, people say that Jiang Shao is single, so don''t be persistent." Xiaomei covered her mouth and said with a smile, "everyone comes for the same purpose. Why do you boast that you are superior?"


    "Yes." Shanshan hums and says with a smile: "Xu Jiaojiao, don''t be afraid. Everyone is running to Jiang Shao. We all know that. Lin Fengyun doesn''t know how to break up. She regrets knowing Jiang Shao''s real identity. Even if she wants to live as a girlfriend, it depends on whether Jiang Shao wants her."


    "Not really." The man on the left answered, "why bully Xu Jiaojiao?"


    "You! You... " Lin Fengyun choked and said: "don''t think you have something remarkable. Ah zhe has said that nobody is missing. I was invited in yesterday anyway. You can''t see him one by one!"Think of yesterday I saw Jiang Guzhe, Lin Fengyun thought he might be special.


    "And you!" Lin Fengyun pointed to Xu Jiaojiao and said, "I really think a soup can be a good wife and mother? You are nothing! Even Wang Hongfei doesn''t want you, but he still hopes that ah zhe will like you? Don''t look at yourself in the mirror! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao''s white skin is red at this time.


    "Get out with your soup. This kind of thing with unknown origin, Zhe, won''t drink it." Lin Fengyun humed and said, "I really think it''s great to have some beauty?"


    When she was a child, she was not used to Xu Jiaojiao, but she was just a little white. Her facial features were no better than her own. Her classmates in primary school were all stupid and had no aesthetic sense. Seeing her grow white, she felt that Xu Jiaojiao was better than herself.


    Where is it?


    Cry when you can''t move, you will know to hide behind Wang Hongfei and cry. You are a bitch.


    "Please pass this on to him." Xu Jiaojiao''s ears are buzzing. She hands AHU the heat preservation food box.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Hu''s eyes shifted from the thermos box to Xu Jiaojiao''s face, shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t do this."


    "Ha ha." Lin Fengyun''s heart was instantly balanced: "do you hear me?"


    This Xu Jiaojiao wants to show herself also depends on others'' eating or not.


    "Is that so..." Xu Jiaojiao lowered her arm. It seems that she shouldn''t have come today.


    Don''t wait to call Jiang Guzhe and say he can''t come.


    Just about to turn around and leave, Xu Jiaojiao is stopped by ah Hu: "Miss Xu, I can''t transfer it for you. Master zhe has been waiting for you for a long time, and I hope you can give it to him in person."


    "Yes?" Xu Jiaojiao slightly a Leng to see ah Hu, but see at this time ah Hu has moved away from a way to raise his hand and said: "please."

 Chapter 3288

    "Hello! What do you mean! " Lin Fengyun naturally won''t let go: "a Zhe is waiting for her? What a joke! "


    "This is the order of master Zhe. He will not see anyone except Miss Xu." Ah Hu said.


    "Impossible!" Lin Fengyun said, "I am the girlfriend of zhe!"


    "Master Zhe is single." Ah Hu repeated again.


    "Then I''m his ex girlfriend too, Xu Jiaojiao..." Lin Fengyun is in a hurry. If she is not herself, Xu Jiaojiao will not have a chance to speak with Jiang Guzhe.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Lin Fengyun''s incessant entanglement, ah Hu took a deep breath and looked at Lin Fengyun and said, "master zhe was hospitalized for several days because of accidental injury."


    "It was the underworld trouble, or my sister saved him!" Lin Fengyun suddenly has the confidence. If it wasn''t for Lin xiaorou, Xu Jiaojiao and Jiang Guzhe would have to die at that time!


    She is their benefactor!


    "That..." Xu Jiaojiao thought of something and said, "that troublemaker''s underworld, I saw it later, he is your sister''s man."


    At that time, the underworld still wanted to catch Xu Jiaojiao, but it scared her.


    "Nonsense!" Lin Fengyun choked, just want to deny, but also think of Lin xiaorou suddenly changed her face even she was going to kill things, and then think of Jiang Guzhe''s identity, for a while, even some uncertainty.


    "The cause is not known." Ah Hu said, "since you call yourself the ex girlfriend of master Zhe, did you visit master zhe during his hospitalization?"


    "I......" Lin Fengyun can''t tell.


    At that time, she thought that Lin xiaorou could give her better. Naturally, she would turn around Lin xiaorou.


    Besides, how did she know that Jiang Guzhe was a member of the Jiang family at that time.


    If you know


    "At that time, master zhe was in hospital and only Miss Xu came to visit him. Now, master zhe only sees Miss Xu." Ah Hu said, "are you satisfied with this explanation?"


    "That''s Xu Jiaojiao She always knew the identity of ah Zhe, so she... " Lin Fengyun thinks more and more that Xu Jiaojiao is cunning.


    She said, at that time in KTV, everyone dared not make a sound. How could Xu Jiaojiao dare to stand up? No one came to see ah Zhe in the hospital. How could she always come?


    Now I want to come to Xu Jiaojiao, who is the most resourceful one!


    "Is it possible to say that the reason why you are here is because you know the identity of master Zhe, otherwise you will not come once?" Ah Hu asked.


    "No, it''s not. I''m just quarreling with zhe. I want to forgive him." Lin Fengyun quickly explained, "I love him."


    "What''s wrong with master Zhe that you need to forgive?" Ah Hu said again.


    "At that time in KTV, they said that ah zhe took advantage of other women. I thought..." Lin Fengyun said, "of course, now I know it''s them who slander ah Zhe. How could ah zhe be such a person?"


    The young master of the Jiang family, what kind of woman do you want? How can you take advantage of other women in KTV?


    "Since you say you love master Zhe, why didn''t you believe him at that time?" Ah Hu asked.


    "I lost my head for a while because I loved him so much." Lin Fengyun defends for himself: "these are because I love him too much."


    "With all due respect, your love is not worth a cent." Ah Hu said coldly, "please go back. The Jiang family will not admit you. Even as an ex girlfriend, you are not qualified."


    "You!" Lin Fengyun''s face turned pale.


    "Miss Xu, please come inside." No longer pay attention to Lin Fengyun, ah Hu invites Xu Jiaojiao into the ward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao takes a look at Lin Fengyun, but she sympathizes with her. She nods and goes in.


    This is about Lin Fengyun and Jiang Guzhe. It has nothing to do with her.


    Seeing the door closed again, Lin Fengyun''s heart was broken. How could this happen?


    "Little brother, our things are here for the time being." Although Shan Shan didn''t see Jiang Guzhe, she also saw a funny scene. She smiled contentedly and took the lead to put things on the chair at the door of the ward and left together.


    Before leaving, everyone gave Lin Fengyun a sarcastic smile.


    Lin Fengyun feels that he has never been so shameful in his life. If he wants to break in and get in the way of the guard''s big body, he is afraid that he won''t get any money.


    In the end, I didn''t know how to leave.


    At the same time, Xu Jiaojiao, who had entered the ward, saw Jiang Guzhe and smiled a little reluctantly, joking: "you are living a comfortable life now."


    There are all kinds of flowers and fruits around the hospital bed. It''s not cheap whether it''s packaging or color.


    "Don''t laugh at me." Jiang Guzhe rested on the soft pillow and said, "it was noisy just outside."


    "They want to visit you." Said Xu Jiaojiao.


    "You are the only one who wants to visit me from the beginning to the end. It is the master of the yuan family, not me, that others want to visit." Jiang Guzhe said with a smile.¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao sees Jiang Guzhe''s eyes flash past, opens her mouth, wants to comfort but doesn''t know what to say, then she closes her mouth again.


    "Miss Xu, please take a seat." Ah Hu purposely leans his chair to the bedside and says, "I''ll be relieved if you are here. I haven''t eaten my lunch yet. Please take care of my young master for me. I''ll have a meal and have a rest."


    "OK." Xu Jiaojiao had to nod at the sound.


    Ah Hu walked back and forth with a smile and gave Jiang Guzhe a thumbs up before leaving.


    Master Zhe, come on!


    Jiang Guzhe''s mouth showed a smile, and his eyes were full of recognition.


    Ah Hu, nice job!


    I don''t know the little movements of Jiang Guzhe and a Hu. After sitting down, Xu Jiaojiao poured out the soup and handed it to Jiang Guzhe. "How about the taste?"


    "Well, it''s still my favorite flavor." After a sip, Jiang Guzhe said with a smile, "the whole body is warm and comfortable."


    "Just like it." Xu Jiaojiao said with a smile and a chat: "you''re ok now. You''ve become a celebrity of Z Normal University. No one dares to embarrass you now."


    "Yes." Jiang Guzhe knew that Xu Jiaojiao wanted to make fun of herself, so he smiled and said: "before you took care of me so much, then I will cover you, mix with me, drink spicy food, and take you to fly!"


    "Oh, yes." Xu Jiaojiao smiled.


    "Sorry." Jiang Guzhe''s smile gradually disappeared and said, "it was just to tickle you."


    "Yes?" Xu Jiaojiao looks at Jiang Guzhe.


    "As a matter of fact, I will return to Beijing as soon as I leave the hospital." Jiang Guzhe said: "Jiang''s side My cousin needs me. "


    "Well." Xu Jiaojiao still remembers what Jiang Guzhe said to herself before. She took a deep breath and said, "go back, if it''s you, there must be no problem."


    "You really believe me." Jiang Guzhe said with a smile, "Jiao Jiao."


    "Yes?" Xu Jiaojiao looks at Jiang Guzhe. It seems that for the first time, Jiang Guzhe didn''t even name himself.


    "Come with me." Jiang Guzhe looked at Xu Jiaojiao and said, "follow me to Kyoto, and I will take good care of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fingertips are slightly stiff, and Xu Jiaojiao is stunned, then shakes her head slightly and says, "I don''t have the courage to leave Z City, and my parents won''t allow it. I''ve always said that I admire your courage, i..."


    "Then If I want to pursue you, will you give me this opportunity? " Jiang Guzhe looked at Xu Jiaojiao and asked.

 Chapter 3289

    "If I want to pursue you, will you give me this opportunity?" Jiang Guzhe looks at Xu Jiaojiao with concentrated eyes.


    Xu Jiaojiao was stunned for a while, and her face turned red. After slowing down, she stopped her eyes and shook her head: "I''m sorry, i..."


    "Don''t apologize, it''s what you love me." Jiang Guzhe seemed to have expected that his confession would be rejected. Although he couldn''t help being disappointed for a while, he didn''t show embarrassment on his face. He didn''t make Xu Jiaojiao too uncomfortable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao hangs her head and doesn''t know what she can say. Her white and tender hands are overlapped, and her round and tidy nails show a healthy color.


    "I''m too abrupt to say. I''m in trouble for you." Jiang Guzhe said, "I wonder if I can ask you why you refused."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao still hung her head and didn''t answer.


    "Is it because of Wang Hongfei?" Jiang asked tentatively.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hand suddenly pinched together, Xu Jiaojiao finally has a reaction, she raised her head and looked at Jiang Guzhe in astonishment, as if wondering how Jiang Guzhe knew Wang Hongfei.


    "I haven''t looked into your affairs." For fear that Xu Jiaojiao might misunderstand herself, Jiang guchen immediately explained, "it''s Lin Fengyun who said that you are a childhood sweetheart."


    "Wang Hongfei It''s my childhood sweetheart and someone I''ve loved. " Xu Jiaohe didn''t hide his mind, but also said it thoroughly. He didn''t need Jiang Guzhe to think about it or hang him: "it''s just that Wang Hongfei has a girlfriend now. His girlfriend is a very excellent woman."


    "I know that his girlfriend is better and more suitable for him than I am, so I have never thought about what I have to do with him again. It has nothing to do with him to refuse you." "I don''t think we are familiar with each other, and maybe I''m not as good as you think, and I don''t know you, so..."


    At present, it seems to be more suitable for her to learn this option.


    "Then we can get to know each other." Jiang Guzhe immediately said, "my name is Jiang Guzhe. I''m the same age as you. I''m Taurus, type B blood..."


    "Poop." Looking at Jiang Guzhe''s serious self introduction, Xu Jiaojiao couldn''t help laughing, her eyes bent into small crescent.


    "You don''t need to look like that." Xu Jiaojiao said: "I told you before that I didn''t have the courage to leave Z City, my parents would not allow me to leave Z City, and you You''re going back to Beijing, aren''t you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guzhe hears Xu Jiaojiao say so, Mou color is inching, did not answer a word again.


    Jiang Guzhe can''t say what he left for Xu Jiaojiao.


    Jiang family needs him more, and he doesn''t want to cheat Xu Jiaojiao, and he doesn''t want to make a promise similar to his own that he will come back.


    "I''ll stay in Z city. You go back to Kyoto. We are two parallel lines, different life paths. " Xu Jiaojiao''s tone was calm: "it''s better not to have such a beginning than to have an endless ending in the future."


    "Jiao Jiao, I like your heart is serious." Jiang Guzhe looked at Xu Jiaojiao and said.


    "Thank you for your sincerity." "Thank you for standing up and giving me courage when I doubt what I''m good at," said Xu Jiaojiao with a smile


    "I should say thank you. Thank you for giving me a place to belong and a place to rely on when all people turn away from me." Jiang Guzhe looks at Xu Jiaojiao, and the two gaze at each other. Their eyes are full of open smile, mixed with respect and respect.


    He stayed in Jiang Guzhe''s ward for a while, until ah Hu came back, and Xu Jiaojiao left on the pretext of something.


    "Can I still have your soup tomorrow? I want chicken soup. " Jiang Gu zhe said with an impolite order.


    "Yes." "But tomorrow I should have dinner time to come over. Tomorrow morning and afternoon are full classes," said Xu


    "Never mind, I''ll wait for you." "As long as you come," Jiang said softly


    "Yes." "You are really greedy," said Xu Jiaojiao with a smile


    "The food in the hospital is too bad. What can I do?" Jiang Guzhe''s face was helpless.


    Xu Jiaojiao didn''t say anything more. She nodded to ah Hu and left with the empty thermos.


    "Master Zhe, you and Miss Xu..." A Hu sees two people get along well, cannot help but ask with a smile.


    "The confession was turned down." Jiang Guzhe giggled twice and said, "maybe it''s not enough personal charm."


    "Eh? Rejected? " Ah Hu blinked, with an unbelievable expression.


    My young master''s appearance is handsome. Although he has a little wound on his face, it doesn''t affect him. Besides, he has no choice about his family background and character. Will this confession be rejected?


    A Hu has some doubts about the beauty of girls now.


    "Yes, it''s a clean refusal." Jiang Guzhe''s smile on the corner of his mouth was more and more deep, and his eyes were gentle: "it makes me like her more and more."¡°£¿¡± Ah Hu decided to take back what he said before. Not only does he not understand the beauty of girls, but now he does not even understand boys.


    Is master zhe a masochist?


    No way


    A Hu''s expression is a little subtle.


    I still don''t know the idea in ah Hu''s heart. Jiang Guzhe is immersed in his own thoughts.


    At this time, Jiang Guzhe''s mobile phone rang, looked at the call display, Jiang Guzhe connected the mobile phone and asked, "brother Wei?"


    "It''s me." Jiang Guwei replied and said, "are you completely open now?"


    "Yes." Jiang Guzhe answered, "brother Wei, I will go back to Kyoto to help you as soon as I leave the hospital."


    At the thought of leaving Z city to leave Xu Jiaojiao, Jiang Guzhe still has some discomfort in his mind.


    "You stay in city Z for the time being." Said Jiang Guwei.


    "Yes?" Jiang Guzhe was shocked: "what?"


    "Ilanyou needs Jiang''s family''s help. I''ll send someone to you in private. In addition, Wu''s people are also in Z city. You can contact them if you have a chance." Said Jiang Guwei.


    "Wu family is in Z City, too?" Jiang Gu zhe slightly frowns, it seems that the situation is not so optimistic.


    Recalling what yilanyou said before, Jiang Guzhe''s eyes sank and asked, "brother Wei, is the person yilanyou is going to deal with really as powerful as she said this time?"


    "Yes." Jiang Guwei replied, "it''s very powerful."


    "I see." Jiang Guzhe took a deep breath and said, "is there anything else I need to do besides this?"


    "Others..." Jiang guweidun asked, "what do I have? I heard ah Hu say that Are you in love? "

 Chapter 3290

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guzhe raised his eyebrows slightly and glanced at ah Hu with cold feelings.


    How can ah Hu be talkative?


    "Cough." With a light cough, ah Hu knew he was wrong. He walked to the window to avoid Jiang Guzhe''s eyes, and looked out of the window to the sky. He sighed that it was good to live.


    "I''m not saying that you can''t fall in love. You''re an adult now. Your freedom is about falling in love." Jiang Guwei said, "but our Jiang family are not irresponsible people. Don''t learn from my absurd behavior in those days. If you really like others, girls still have to bear the responsibility of men."


    "I know." Jiang Guzhe said, "the eight characters have not been written yet."


    "It''s just the same for men and women. It''s just the same when you look at each other right. You don''t have any mental burden. I''m still very experienced." When Jiang Guwei heard Jiang Guzhe say that, he naturally wanted to enlighten him. But when he said that, he raised his head and looked up at a pair of smiling eyes, which immediately aroused his spirits.


    "Well, I''ll hang up first." Jiang Guwei said this and hung up the phone in a hurry to look at the person standing at the door and said angrily: "this is the rule of your dragon family? Don''t you knock at the door? "


    "Blame me if you don''t close the door yourself?" Xia Xiyue walked in and said, "what''s the matter? Did you delay your experience? "


    "Nonsense." For a while, Jiang Guwei felt guilty and coughed softly and said, "I am, I am just chatting."


    "He has such experience in chatting. The Jiang family leader is really experienced in all kinds of battles." Summer sun moon skin laugh meat not laugh.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei didn''t know what happened. When he heard Xia Xiyue''s words, he felt uncomfortable all over, as if someone was shaking in front of his eyes with a bright knife.


    "Thanks to my master''s mother''s worry that the recovery of the Jiang family leader is not very good, she urged me to come and have a look. Unexpectedly, the recovery of the Jiang family leader is so good. In this way, it''s not a problem to be discharged from the hospital, is it?" Xia Xiyue asked.


    "Who said it!" Jiang Guwei''s voice grew louder in a hurry. Seeing Xia Xiyue''s eyes colder, he immediately pretended to cough uncomfortably: "cough, cough, cough..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xiyue quietly looks at Jiang Guwei. It seems that he wants to see how far Jiang Guwei can play.


    "Don''t you see me coughing like this? Why don''t you pour me a glass of water? " Jiang Gu Wei sees Xia Xiyue and ignores himself, so he simply finds a step for himself: "your dragon family''s people are so sick?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Jiang Guwei''s mention of the dragon family, Xia Xiyue was too lazy to poke him, poured a glass of water and handed it to him: "drink it."


    Seeing Xia Xiyue pouring water for himself, Jiang Guwei just took over the water and whispered, "it''s almost the same."


    With a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth, Jiang Guwei took a sip of water, but somehow it was much sweeter than usual.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Guwei took another sip.


    "Drink more, lest you hurt your throat by pretending to cough." Said the summer sun and the moon.


    "Poof!" Jiang Guwei did not swallow a saliva, but choked himself, and really coughed: "you! You! "


    Xia Xiyue saw that the corners of his mouth were up and down. He raised his hand and took the water cup held by Jiang Guwei: "such a big man can''t even drink water."


    "Summer sun moon, cough." Jiang Guwei coughs up to accuse: "you Ya of is not pit me all over afflictive?"


    "Yes?" Summer sun moon glanced at Jiang Guwei.


    "You, you are..." Jiang Guwei didn''t know what to say.


    He''s calling on anyone who offends him, or he won''t show up, or he''ll dig a hole for him and make him angry like this!


    Too much!


    "It seems that my arrival does not play a role in condolence for the illness of the Jiang family leader." Xia Xiyue said with a cold face: "in this case, I won''t bother much. The Jiang family leader will look for someone who has rich experience in red powder confidants who can sympathize with the Jiang family leader with a pleasant face."


    Having said this, Xia Xiyue turned around and left.


    "You, stop!" Jiang Guwei hurriedly got up and took Xia Xiyue''s arm. This time, he was involved in the wound and made a sweat on his forehead.


    "Don''t you know how much you weigh? What can I do! " Xia Xiyue is also surprised: "you have to die after the wound is healed. Don''t you want to leave the hospital?"


    "Not yet you!" Jiang Guwei leans back to the soft pillow, sucks in the cold air painfully: "good end words didn''t say a few words, must go?"


    "It''s my fault..." Xia Xiyue did not have a good air to turn the corners of his mouth, but saw Jiang Guwei''s virtue and didn''t say anything more.


    "I''m looking forward to you. Can I let you go?" "You don''t know her proud face when I call your mistress," Jiang Guwei said


    "You''re good, too. You can see my mother''s proud face when you make a phone call." Hear Jiang Guwei say Yi Lan you, Xia Xiyue is naturally not willing, subconscious retort back.


    "Of course, I don''t know what kind of temper she is." Jiang Guwei snorted and said, "I can imagine just listening to her voice.""Hum." Xia Xiyue snorted and said, "I don''t want to know what you want me to do? Now that I''m here, I''m standing here. Do you want to continue boasting about your rich experience or what do you want? "


    "It''s not over, is it?" Jiang Guwei looked at Xia Xiyue and asked.


    "Isn''t this a favorite topic for Jiang family leaders to talk about?" Xia xiyuebai glanced at Jiang Guwei and said, "I''ve been hospitalized, and I don''t forget to call others to discuss my experience..."


    "It''s nothing." Jiang Guwei said, "I was Forget it. I don''t want to explain it to you. "


    "If I don''t explain, I don''t like listening." Xia Xi looks at Jiang Guwei and says, "I''ve seen it anyway. My dragon family''s etiquette is good. I can stand the mother''s entrustment. The Jiang family has no other orders to go first."


    "Don''t go." Jiang Guwei stopped Xia Xiyue and said, "you''ve just made me worse. This is called visiting a doctor? Is that the etiquette of your dragon family? "


    "That''s you..." Just as Xia Xiyue was about to refute, she saw Jiang Guwei put on a pitiful look of crying pain, and her heart sank.


    "Well, what do you say you want?" Xia Xi also turned a white eye and asked.


    "You sit by." Jiang Guwei pointed to the chair beside the bed and said, "just sit here."


    "And then?" Xia Xiyue sat beside the hospital bed and looked at Jiang Guwei helplessly.

 Chapter 3291

    "Smile." Jiang Gu Wei looked at the summer sun and said.


    "Jiang Guwei, don''t go too far!" There was a flash of anger at the bottom of Xia Xiyue''s eyes. Jiang Guwei took himself for something.


    "Look! Another tantrum, isn''t it? I''m a patient. " Jiang Guwei said, "what''s the matter with making you laugh? I see you laugh. I''m in a good mood. I''m not in a better and faster condition!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xiyue hears the sound to suppress his anger and hooks up his mouth: "OK."


    "It''s ugly to laugh. Come from the bottom of my heart." Jiang Gu Wei looked at the summer sun and said.


    "Hello!" Xia Xiyue protested, "it''s not over."


    "Hurry up, I''m still in pain." Urged Jiang Guwei.


    "My smile can still stop the pain." The summer sun and the moon are speechless.


    "Why not." Jiang Gu Wei''s eyes fixed on this summer sun moon and said, "look at you more. I feel that the pain is better by five or six points, and I feel at ease by seven or eight points."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The summer sun moon is slightly shocked at the sound, and the earlobes are slightly hot.


    Jiang Guwei''s mouth slightly raised.


    After so long, I finally saw her.


    On second thought, Jiang Guwei sighed in his heart again. If Jiang Guzhe can have half of his ability, don''t say that, even if he can''t get it.


    On the other side, Jiang Guzhe suddenly felt a chill on his neck and said, "ah Hu, close the window. It''s a little cold."


    "Good master Zhe." Ah Hu closed the window and sat down beside Jiang Guzhe.


    "Ah Hu, is the person who secretly protects Xu Jiaojiao still there?" Asked Jiang Guzhe.


    "Still there." Ah Hu said, "master zhe wants them to report Miss Xu''s every move to you?"


    "No, I''m asking you to protect her, not watch her." Jiang Guzhe said, "let someone protect her. I''m afraid someone will trouble her tomorrow."


    "What if someone really bothers her?" Ah Hu asked.


    "As long as the lesson is over." After a pause, Jiang Gu zhe said with cold eyes, "you''re welcome."


    "Yes." Ah Hu''s eyes began to sink. It seemed that his young master was really interested in Xu Jiaojiao.


    The next day, Xu Jiaojiao got up early and went out to school.


    When she arrived at school, Xu Jiaojiao found that people around her looked at her strangely. Although she knew that her popularity was not very good, it was rare for her to be directly pointed.


    Heart pounding drum, Xu Jiaojiao speed up the pace, head down quickly to the direction of the classroom.


    Just at the door of the classroom, Xu Jiaojiao heard a woman crying in the classroom. She was surprised and heard her name mentioned.


    "I used to know that Xu Jiaojiao was a poor person. I took her with me when I went out to play, but I couldn''t think she robbed my boyfriend."


    ¡°£¿¡± When did Xu Jiaojiao rob her boyfriend.


    Wait a minute. Why is that so familiar?


    In a word, Xu Jiaojiao guessed who is crying now.


    The footsteps are more heavy. Xu Jiaojiao feels that she doesn''t go in without going in.


    "Yunyun, don''t cry. You are cheated if you know people, face and heart." Lin Fengyun''s good friend immediately advised: "in the end or her Xu Jiaojiao too scheming."


    "It''s not. We usually pretend to be aloof from the rest of the world. Now, we have found out the identity of Yuan Shao behind his back and offered our courtesies. Naturally, we can''t fight her." Another girl added, "I can''t see that she is such a person."


    "After all, I''m still stupid. I''m sincere to her, and I''ll end up like this." Lin Fengyun kept crying, a sad expression.


    "Don''t cry, yunyun. When Xu Jiaojiao comes, let''s ask her what she wants." Lin Fengyun''s good friend said: "look at her, I''m sorry to continue to sit in the class!"


    "Yes!" There are other girls around.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao beat a rousing, subconsciously back a step, but just hit the person behind, immediately turned around to apologize: "sorry, I......"


    "What are you afraid of? If you sit upright, you will watch Lin Fengyun splashing dirty water on you. Are you short of your brain?" The man behind looked at Xu Jiaojiao and said: "follow her! Face the challenge! "


    "I......" Xu Jiaojiao choked. I don''t know why the man said it.


    She remembered that Shanshan was also Lin Fengyun''s friend. How could she tell her that?


    "Go in." Without waiting for Xu Jiaojiao to speak, Shan Shan pushes the door open by her wrist and goes in, saying in a bad tone: "Lin Fengyun, what a wonderful performance you have! Are you going to sing Meng Jiangnu crying for the Great Wall? The whole corridor is full of your howling voice. Do you want to do this? ""What can I do for you?" Being scolded by Shanshan, Lin Fengyun suddenly changed his face, and looked at Xu Jiaojiao beside Shanshan with a sneer: "Shanshan, OK, now you learn to hold your thighs, right? Knowing that there is someone behind her, Xu Jiaojiao, you begin to be courteous with her, don''t you? "


    "Fart! Don''t think everyone is your virtue. When Jiang Shao didn''t show his identity, but your real girlfriend discredited him everywhere. When Jiang Shao was hospitalized, you didn''t even go there once. It was Xu Jiaojiao who gave Jiang Shao soup every day. That''s why Jiang Shao liked him. " Shanshan heard clearly at the door of the ward yesterday. Lin Fengyun was disgusted.


    "At that time, a zhe was still my boyfriend. Where did she turn to Xu Jiaojiao for help?" Lin Fengyun said, "she just wants to be a junior!"! I was cheated by her, too! "


    "What did she lie to you?" Shanshan asked: "a person''s mouth actually talks nonsense. Why, she lied to you that Jiang Shao doesn''t need you to see him when he leaves the hospital? Or cheat you that Jiang Shao is dead, and then you can''t go to see it after burying the wheel? "


    "It is she who knowingly conceals the identity of Zhe." Lin Fengyun said, "if I knew..."


    "Lin Fengyun, look at what you said. How do you think Xu Jiaojiao knows Jiang Shao''s identity? In other words, you were ready to deal with the cold at that time and broke up directly, right? Now you regret knowing that people are rich and young. You are sour enough! " Shanshan said with a sneer, "you''ve made me laugh."


    "If she didn''t know the identity of a Zhe, would she go up to ask for help? Why can''t I believe that? " Lin Fengyun said in a cold voice, "I don''t know who dressed up yesterday to sell coquettes at home, because I think I''m so noble."

 Chapter 3292

    "It''s better than being blocked at the door and driving out." Shanshan returns.


    "You!" Lin Fengyun''s face is green and white for a while: "Shanshan, I advise you, what kind of person is a zhe? Even if you choose her for the time being, Xu Jiaojiao is just playing with her. After a zhe pats his buttocks and leaves Z City, Xu Jiaojiao is nothing. Don''t think it''s good for you to flatter her now."


    "I''m happy. It''s worth it." Shanshan said, "it''s better to pretend to be happy than to be a mirror in one''s heart."


    As soon as Shanshan''s words fell, the faces of those who had comforted Lin Fengyun changed.


    "Xu Jiaojiao, you have the ability to speak by yourself. Don''t be like a primary school. If you have something to hide behind others, it used to be Wang Hongfei. Now? Is it Shanshan? Yes? It''s better to pretend to be a poor woman than to be a coquettish woman. " Lin Fengyun tore Xu Jiaojiao''s mind.


    Her face is red and her neck is thick. Xu Jiaojiao just stands behind Shanshan and doesn''t say a word.


    This is the place where she hates Xu Jiaojiao the most. Why can Xu Jiaojiao be protected every time something happens!


    "Xu Jiaojiao, say it yourself!" Shanshan pulled over to xujiaojiao and said, "what''s the matter? You should make it clear."


    "I......" Xu Jiaojiao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked around. "I, I didn''t know the identity of a zhe before, and I didn''t cheat Lin Fengyun. I asked her to see a Zhe. It was her own..."


    "Nonsense! You are lying here! " Lin Fengyun naturally doesn''t believe it: "why don''t I remember that you asked me to visit zhe?"


    Even if said, Xu Jiaojiao also certainly did not talk about the identity of a Zhe, otherwise she will definitely go.


    "I didn''t lie. At that time, ah zhe was alone in the hospital. It was so pitiful that I was..." "I really didn''t lie!" Xu Jiaojiao said bravely


    A white face is red at this time. She is not good at dealing with interpersonal relationships, let alone quarreling with others.


    "Who can believe that nonsense!" Lin Fengyun said with a sneer, "ask who will believe you!"


    "I believe it." A man''s voice rang out of the door.


    Hearing the reputation, people saw three boys standing at the door. Lin Fengyun said scornfully, "Xu Zhiqiang, do you want to look like this? If you offend a Zhe, you will feel that flattering his woman can offset it? Do you also tell such lies? "


    "It''s not a lie." Xu Zhiqiang said: "Xu Jiaojiao called me at that time and said that she wanted me to visit ah Zhe in the hospital, because I didn''t pay attention to her."


    "Xu Jiaojiao also called me." Another boy said, "I''m also a roommate of Zhe. I didn''t want to go."


    "And me..." The boy with glasses said, "I didn''t go either, but Xu Jiaojiao did call me."


    "Do you think it''s worth it?" Lin Fengyun felt guilty for a while.


    "We have a call record to prove that Xu Jiaojiao didn''t lie." Said the boy with glasses.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Fengyun choked for a while and couldn''t speak.


    "Now, the truth is out." Shanshan hums and laughs. She puts her arm on Xu Jiao''s shoulder and says, "Lin Fengyun, you''d better take a rest. If you''re not good at your own skills, don''t drag others to play with you. Do you really think we can''t see it after playing one step one trick for so long? I don''t want to know you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Fengyun''s face is green and red for a while. If she was speechless before, it would not be enough for her to be ashamed. Now it is Shanshan who reveals the tricks she has been playing all along that she is really shameless.


    It turns out that everyone knows it. It turns out that they all know it!


    Looking up, Lin Fengyun doesn''t give up looking at his friends, but sees that they don''t open their eyes and don''t make eye contact with themselves.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± My heart is like death. Lin Fengyun knows the feeling of despair.


    At this time, the class bell rang, and Shan patted Xu Jiaojiao and said, "go to your class." Then turn around and go.


    Xu Jiaojiao looks at Shanshan''s back. She has an indescribable feeling in her heart. Her gratitude is mixed with envy.


    Sun Zhiqiang and others at the gate also left.


    Xu Jiaojiao did not look at Lin Fengyun and went straight to her seat.


    "Xu Jiaojiao, you have remembered it for me!" Lin Fengyun warned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao''s steps are over.


    "Lin Fengyun, do you want to do this?" I can''t help but say, "almost got it."


    "Yes, yunyun, it''s no fun to do that again." Lin Fengyun''s friend also said.


    "Don''t always bully Xu Jiaojiao. She''s honest." Another friend of Lin Fengyun said.


    ¡­¡­


    The accusation came like a tide and completely drowned Lin Fengyun.


    Just like Jiang Guzhe and Xu Jiaojiao faced those accusations before, now Lin Fengyun has reached this point.


    A pair of eyes were wide and round, white and scarlet.Finally saw Xu Jiaojiao one eye, Lin Fengyun strided to leave the classroom.


    "Eh? Lin Fengyun, where are you going? " The teacher was shocked to see Lin Fengyun leave straight away. Is this Lin Fengyun too much!


    It''s still in class!


    After that, Lin Fengyun never appeared in Z normal university again. The quiet days are still the same. No one mentions Lin Fengyun as if he never appeared.


    On the other hand, in Yishi catering, ilanyou finally completed all the accumulated work, and stretched out for a while to feel the taste of liberation.


    At this time, Chang Ning knocked on the door and came in and said, "I just got a call from Jiang Shao. He will be discharged early tomorrow morning."


    "Oh, congratulations to him." Yi Lan you doesn''t care.


    "Jiang Shao means that the master of the Jiang family authorized him to stay in Z city to help you on behalf of the Jiang family, whose staff has arrived in Z city." Chang Ning said.


    "Well." Ilan you nodded and said, "well, I see."


    "Jiang Shao said that he would contact the people of Wu family tomorrow to ask if there is anything that needs his attention." Chang Ning said, with appreciation in her eyes, Jiang Guzhe is a man who knows how to handle the size carefully.


    "You need to pay attention to..." Elanyou thought for a moment and said, "then tell him not to work too hard just after he left the hospital. Pay more attention to rest and wound."


    "Yes." Chang Ning smiled to remind: "big miss, the time is almost."


    "When?" Elan you was stunned, but for a moment her brain did not turn around.


    "Today is the day when the home owner of Iraq leaves the hospital. Don''t you remember?" Chang Ning asked, "didn''t you promise that Aunt Hui will go to pick up the old master and leave the hospital in the morning?"

 Chapter 3293

    "Ah!" Yilanyou patted his forehead and said, "I''ve been busy all morning, but there''s nothing left."


    "Ha ha." He often chuckles.


    "Chang Ning, you prepare the car. We''ll go to the hospital now." Yilanyou got up and said.


    "OK." Chang Ning turns around and leaves ilanyou''s office. After the car is ready, he takes ilanyou to the hospital.


    By the time Ilan you arrived at the hospital, yiweihai had already packed up, the patient''s number clothes had been changed, and his dark Tang suit appeared to be more energetic, so he took a rest in a wheelchair.


    Yihaoen is still listening to the doctor''s advice. Yuan Hui is standing beside the wheelchair with Yixuan bamboo in her arms.


    "I''m not late." Yilanyou walked into the ward and asked with a smile.


    "It''s not late, just in time to see me buried in the throat!" Yiweihai did not take a good look at yilanyou.


    "Dad!" Hearing this kind of unlucky words from yiweihai, yihaon said helplessly: "we are all discharged from the hospital, can we not talk about this?"


    "What is that to say?" Iwihai gave ihorn a white look: "a lot of stink!"


    "Dad..." Ehorn didn''t know what to say, so he had to smile apologetically at the doctor so that he didn''t mind.


    The doctor also knew that the old man''s temper would be worse when he was old, and he didn''t say much. He only raised the things to be paid attention to carefully and then left.


    The procedure of discharge has been completed, and ehun pushes the wheelchair of eweihai out.


    After that, Yuan Hui whispered to ilanyou, "your grandfather is like that. Don''t worry about it."


    "I''m fine." Ilanyou has been used to the cold words of yiweihai for a long time. He smiles and doesn''t care. He reaches out to tease Yixuan bamboo.


    "Yiya, hehe ~" Yixuan bamboo is tickled by yilanyou, and a pair of eyes on the flesh face complete the lovely crescent.


    After all the way back to yizhai, Yuan Hui asked the servants to send yiweihai''s things to the room.


    "You don''t have to work on some of these." "I''ll go back to Beijing in the evening, and I don''t need to clean up the room," he said, grimacing in the living room


    "Dad, how can you go back to Kyoto again?" "You are not fit to be too far away from us," he said


    "Why, what magnetic field do you have? Why can''t I be too far away from you? " "I just twisted my waist," he said with a cold snort


    "Dad, you are old now. Let''s stay in Z City and take good care of you." Yuan Hui said.


    "Yes, Haofeng is not in Kyoto now. What are you going back to do?" "Hao Feng''s doctor called me a few days ago to say that Hao Feng''s condition is stable," he said


    "What is stability? Just can''t wake up and die? Then he is worse than my father. " Yiweihai sneers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, ehun didn''t know what to say.


    "Dad, health care has been improving. We always have to hope." Yuan Hui said, "xuanzhu is still so small. He is always asking for Grandpa. If you go back to Kyoto like this, xuanzhu will cry when he can''t find Grandpa."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence in ivehia.


    Seeing that things have turned around, ihorn immediately said, "yes, Dad, can you hold your grandson more here?"


    "What''s the best? I was in the hospital last time and twisted my waist." After a moment''s hesitation, he said firmly, "you don''t need to say anything more. If you don''t buy me a ticket, I''ll let others buy it."


    "Dad..." Yuan Hui and yihaoen flashed a helpless look in their eyes.


    "Don''t think I''m no longer the head of the Iraqi family. I don''t even have anyone to call on." Yiweihai snorted: "hurry up, you can''t buy it!"


    "City Z flies to Kyoto." Yilanyou took the mobile phone and said, "I''ve already bought it. The flight departing at 11:20 tomorrow noon will also have a VIP Hall, which will let you go back comfortably."


    "Secluded." Yuan Hui immediately looks at yilanyou.


    This child, how can I follow the iwei sea at this time?


    "Lan you." Yihaoen looks at yilanyou for a while and doesn''t know what yilanyou thinks.


    "Hum." Yiweihai gives yilanyou a bad look. The whole family is afraid that yilanyou would like to leave soon.


    In spite of some discomfort, ivehia said nothing.


    "The doctor said that Grandpa needs to rest and keep calm." Yilanyou said, "xuanzhu is just at the time of making noise. Grandpa can''t be quiet. And grandpa can''t be calm if he doesn''t fight with anger as long as he sees me, right?"


    "You''re a little self-conscious." Yiweihai gave yilanyou a white look and said.


    "More than that." Yilanyou said with a smile, "Grandpa, how do you take care of your body? I haven''t had enough trouble with the Yijia family. If you can''t see it, I feel a little sorry.""You! You! Ilanyou! You... " Yiweihai is trembling with yilanyou''s words. This yilanyou is running away from the direction of his death, isn''t it?


    Don''t be angry, she''s not comfortable!


    "You! How can you talk to your grandfather! " Yuan Hui immediately said, "pour a glass of water for the old master!"


    The servant immediately poured water. Yuan Hui took the water cup and fed some water to yiweihai. He was relieved when he was more relaxed. He looked at yilanyou and said, "Youyou, is there anything else in your company?"


    "Well, I''ll go back to the company first." Yilanyou didn''t stay much, so she left with Changning.


    Out of the Yi house on the car, Chang Ning asked the question in her heart: "why do you deliberately annoy the old master, miss?"


    "Z city is going to be a mess soon. Grandpa is not very well when he is old. It''s not good for him to stay in Z city. It''s good to go back to Beijing. After that, ask xuanzhu for an excuse to sell cute and cry in front of him. He can''t do without Grandpa. He will come back to Z City naturally." Yilanyou smiled and said: "you don''t see grandpa is not good to my father and me, he really hurts xuanzhu."


    "Well." Chang Ning understood at once, and said with a smile at the corner of her mouth, "you are really..."


    Looking at this yilanyou, Changning doesn''t know how to make a conclusion.


    The next day, the Yi family sent Yi Weihai to the airport, and yihaoen couldn''t help telling him. Until Yi Weihai got tired, yihaoen stopped talking.


    "You all stay away, I see you''re upset." "Yiweihai said angrily," yilanyou, come here! "


    "Yes?" I didn''t expect that yiweihai would call himself. Yilanyou blinked and went over: "Grandpa, do you call me?"

 Chapter 3294

    Yiwei looks at yilanyou from the sea, takes something out of his pocket, and reaches out to yilanyou: "next."


    Yilanyou reaches out his hand, and the warm touch falls in the palm. After yiweihai''s hand moves away, yilanyou sees a round jade pendant.


    "This is..." Yi Lan you is slightly stunned.


    "The seven families are gone, and there is only one thought left for the so-called keepsake." Yiweihai''s expression was a little unnatural and said, "since it''s the descendants of Yijia, don''t learn from old yuan. I really don''t think I can see your intention at all?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you didn''t answer, just a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Now that you have made up your mind, do well, and let the Ye family see that there are no cowards in our Yi family." Yiweihai looked at yilanyou and said, "don''t lose Yijia''s face."


    "Well, I see." Yilanyou looks at yiweihai and nods solemnly: "I will never lose Yijia''s face, you can rest assured."


    "Yes." Yiweihai replied and stopped paying attention to yilanyou. Only Yuan Hui took Yixuan bamboo again, and after a long time of intimacy, he boarded the plane.


    Looking at the back of yiweihai, yilanyou smiled.


    In this war, the Iraqi family will win.


    "Youyou, what did your grandfather tell you just now?" Yuan Hui goes to ilanyou and holds her shoulder.


    Just now, yiweihai set her up with yihaoen. She didn''t know that the grandparents were afraid of talking. She was worried about what yiweihai said and hurt yilanyou.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou smiled and held out his hand. Then he spread out his palm and revealed a jade pendant with warm texture: "Grandpa gave it to me."


    "Here..." Yuan Hui recognized the jade pendant at a glance, with a smile on the corner of her mouth. The hand holding yilanyou''s shoulder was tight again. The mother and daughter touched their forehead gently, and everything was silent.


    A plane rushed out of the runway and soared into the sky.


    "Whoa ~" Yixuan bamboo reached out his hand and waved at the plane. On his round face, a pair of bright eyes filled with curiosity.


    "Let''s go." Holding Yixuan bamboo, yiweihai said.


    "Yes." Yuan Hui answered and asked, "will xuanzhu be very heavy, or I will hold it."


    "Nothing." Ihorn smiled and said, "it''s not easy to be honest for a while. I''d better hold it."


    "All right." Yuan Hui listened to yihaoen''s words and then put down her outstretched hand and took yilanyou''s arm. The family left the airport while joking.


    At the same time, another plane from Kyoto landed in Z city. An old man with white hair came down from the plane with a dome hat and arranged a beige scarf to cover one third of his face. The old man lowered his head slightly to avoid the eyes of the people around him and walked out of the airport.


    The waiting vehicles are ready. As soon as the old man gets on the bus, he drives to a port in Z city.


    Take a boat from the port to a private island around Z City, and then enter a very advanced laboratory from the study of a single villa on the island. The old man put on a white coat and just walked out of his office met someone who came to look for him.


    "Shigong!" Lin xiaorou had a very uncomfortable time these two days.


    Not long ago, Lin Yide, her father, was the second in charge of the laboratory. How long did it take? I could not help but beg for mercy in front of Zhang Ya.


    It''s hard to see the way Zhang Ya points his finger in the lab.


    But Lin Yide didn''t have any ambition at all. All day long, he followed Zhang Ya in a worship manner. Lin xiaorou was mad at her modesty.


    In this way, the laboratory will definitely be robbed by Zhang Ya. If others don''t know Zhang Ya''s disgusting thoughts, will she?


    That''s enough!


    If Grandpa is here, this kind of thing will not happen. However, grandpa is not in the lab these days. They are all asking and asking.


    Even Lin Yide didn''t know where Shigong was going.


    It''s normal for such a great man as Shigong to hide his whereabouts, but no one can be found at this critical moment. Lin xiaorou''s heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are all worried.


    It''s not easy to hear that Shigong is back. She came here as soon as possible.


    "It''s you." The owner of the Fei family looked at Lin xiaorou and said with a standard smile, "Why are you back? Is things going well in city Z? "


    "This..." As soon as he was about to open his mouth to complain, he was asked by the Fei family leader to be speechless. Lin xiaorou''s face was black and not very good-looking.


    As soon as the owner of the Fei family saw what was going on, Lin xiaorou was afraid that she had suffered a great loss under yilanyou''s hand.


    Although he didn''t expect Lin xiaorou to bring down yilanyou, he was defeated so quickly, which disappointed him.


    However, the owner of the Fei family can''t deny that thanks to Lin xiaorou''s attention these days, he can go to Kyoto to find the trace of Fei Jiayang.


    "Nothing." Fei raised his hand and patted Lin xiaorou on the shoulder. "For the time being, do you want to open the hospital first? Let''s talk about other things. Are you short of manpower and funds? I''ll make arrangements later. ""Shigong......" Lin xiaorou was moved in her heart. This Shigong is so kind to her!


    If this is not her father as heir cultivation, how can she be so inclusive and so supportive?


    When Lin xiaorou thought of it, she felt full of energy.


    "Shigong, I''m sorry for this failure. I''m too light on the enemy. I didn''t expect that Wanjia and Fengjia would also step in horizontally to let them get through the hole. You can rest assured that this time, I will definitely sum up the experience and lessons, and I will never lose in their hands again."


    "You mean the Wanjia and Fengjia have also come?" Fei''s eyes sank.


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou bit her teeth and said, "they are powerful, and I''m a little anxious, so..."


    "Xiaorou, I need you to find out how many forces have infiltrated Z city now." Fei said, looking at Lin xiaorou.


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou answered happily, and then hesitated: "I really want to do my best for my teacher, but I''m just from the Feng family..."


    Lin xiaorou is not a fool. When she comes back, will Feng leisurely let her go?


    That''s a much less deadly character than myself.


    She''s a colorful girl, destined to live for a hundred years. Why shouldered her life with Feng leisurely who has a stubborn disease?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with the Phoenix family." "You can start after you get ready," said the owner. "By the way, keep secrets from your father, after all, to surprise him."


    "Yes!" Lin xiaorou nodded hard and went back to the room to prepare.


    Fei''s eyes are sinking. He will never let himself be as passive as he was decades ago


    Never.

 Chapter 3295

    When Lin xiaorou left, he went straight to the No. 3 laboratory. Many people gathered at the door of the laboratory. When he saw him, he made way to both sides to set aside a road.


    When he went to the door, he saw Zhang Ya in the middle of the crowd. He was dressed in a white experimental suit, calm and attentive. He checked the data and commanded the next experimenter to carry out more precise experimental steps.


    The people around looked at her with admiration.


    Seeing this scene, the head of the Fei family also showed a smile.


    After all, he is right. The future of the world should be in the blood of Ye family.


    Zhang Ya is his most perfect work. She can certainly support this laboratory and lead mankind to a new era!


    Maybe it''s that the owner''s eyes are too hot. Zhang Ya is used to being noticed for a long time. Looking back, Zhang Ya''s eyes are on the owner.


    After a little stupefied, Zhang Ya nodded his head and said hello.


    After so many days without seeing the owner of the fee''s house, she wondered where the man had gone.


    The owner of the Fei family also nodded a little, and didn''t disturb Zhang Ya''s experiment, but left a sentence to the person beside him: "let her come to the office to find me after the experiment."


    "OK." Others responded and focused on the experiment.


    Fei left the crowd, went back to the office, took a look at some experimental reports on the table, the smile on the corner of his mouth was deeper.


    Zhang Yayuan is better than he expected.


    Looking at Zhang Ya now, I think of Fei Jiayang who has not heard from him. The eyes of the head of Fei''s family are getting darker and the smile on his face is gradually converging.


    He personally took people to Kyoto to find out the whereabouts of Fei Jiayang. He ordered people to secretly search all the rural residences under the name of the dragon family.


    But he couldn''t find Fei Jiayang, not even long Tianqi.


    Is the dragon family strong enough?


    It seems that yilanyou, the master mother of the dragon family, is really qualified.


    He pinched his fist on his side and took out his cell phone to call Ilan you.


    Originally, he was teasing Yixuan bamboo at home. Suddenly, he heard the cell phone ring. Yilanyou took the cell phone and looked at the caller ID, then he took Yixuan bamboo back to Yuan Hui''s arms. He got up and went to the other side to connect with the phone: "it''s really a rare guest. The owner of Fei''s family hasn''t forgotten to call me when he is busy. It''s a great honor."


    "You don''t have to say that, Ilan you." "Where are you hiding Jiayang?" the owner asked in a cold voice


    "Didn''t you say that? Miss Fei was treated at the highest level in longjiabieyuan. It''s said that she''s had a good meal and a good rest recently, and her palpitation symptoms are much less. " Yilanyou said: "the Fei family leader didn''t say a word of thanks. He opened his mouth to question me. It really chills my heart."


    "Don''t pretend there." "I want to talk to Jiayang," said the owner


    "Yes, as long as the owner of Fei family can let me talk to my people first, you will not talk to miss Fei about the past." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he asked, "do you want to talk to Xiaoya? I thought you said enough last time. "


    "Yes, I talked with Zhang Ya a lot last time, so this time I want to talk to Xiang Yang." Said ilanyou.


    "Elanyou, do you know that if people are too greedy, there will be no good end." Asked the owner.


    "Naturally, I know that I must be strict with myself if there is such a good example as the Fei family leader." Yilanyou continued, "master Fei, I think you must know what to give up. You can only get it if you give up."


    "It''s not your turn to educate me." The owner of the Fei family knew that Ilan you was very articulate. He said with a cold snort, "Xiangyang is just a child. What can you get out of her mouth?"


    "No, Xiangyang is just a child. The owner of the Fei family didn''t spare her. It''s really inhumane." Ilanyou said: "I would like to continue to chat with Zhang Ya, but who asked the Fei family leader to arrest people so much? I have to make sure that your humanity has not been reduced to the point where even children can''t let it go. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei''s master pinched the mobile phone, and his knuckles were white with force.


    If he had been in his old temper, the phone would have hung up.


    But now Fei Jiayang is still in yilanyou''s hands. He needs to make sure that Fei Jiayang''s comfort can only be tolerated.


    "OK, I''ll let Xiangyang answer the phone. Listen, I''ll give you only ten minutes to talk." Said the owner.


    "Yes." Elanyou replied, "remember, it''s still the old rule. I can''t answer any phone except this number."


    After that, ilanyou directly hung up the phone and didn''t give the Fei family leader another chance to talk.


    Back to the direction of yilanyou looking at the sofa, Yuan Hui is coaxing Yixuan bamboo. The smile on his face is sweet, and his eyes towards yilanyou are full of love.


    The corner of the mouth involuntarily rises, Ilan looks at this scene quietly.Take a deep breath. Yilanyou goes to Yuanhui and says, "Mom, you''d better accompany xuanzhu first. I''ll go to the company and solve some problems."


    "OK." Yuan Hui nodded and said, "come back early in the evening. I''ll stew pork ribs soup for you."


    "Good." Ilan you should have a kiss on the small face of Yixuan''s bamboo flesh before leaving yizhai.


    As soon as I got on the bus, ilanyou received a call from this number. The voice was clear and pleasant: "aunt youyou?"


    "Xiangyang." Hearing this voice, ilanyou felt warm in her heart: "where are you?"


    "I''m fine, aunt youyou." Shen Xiangyang heard yilanyou''s voice and felt that his nose was a little sour.


    Never thought she could hear your aunt.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Hearing Shen Xiangyang''s cry, yilanyou''s whole heart melted: "Xiangyang is good, don''t cry, you are a boy, be brave."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded: "I will be brave."


    "How are you doing recently? When I left, I didn''t take any medicine. Would I get sick? " "Did you have a fever?" asked ilanyou


    "I''m fine, aunt youyou. Aunt Zhang Ya has prepared some medicine for me. Although the effect is not as good as the medicine developed by my master, it can be controlled by force." Shen Xiangyang said, "I''m fine now. Don''t worry about me."


    "Well, I know Xiao Xiangyang is the best." Yi Lan You sipped her lips and said, "in addition, if you have any difficulty over there, you can go to see your uncle Zheng."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang replied, "I know, but..."


    After saying this, Shen Xiangyang looked up four times and said: "Zheng is very busy."

 Chapter 3296

    "Busy?" "What''s so busy?" Ylang yoton asked


    "I haven''t seen him for a long time." Shen Xiangyang said: "Prince Zheng should be very busy, so I can''t see him."


    "Xiangyang, do you have any strange place there?" Yilanyou continued.


    "Aunt Zhang Ya''s uncle is very busy these days. I haven''t seen him the other day." Shen Xiangyang changed his hand to hold the mobile phone and said, "there is another experimental body in this lab, which should be the latest."


    "The latest? Younger than you? " Ilanyou immediately asked, "experiment 1-8?" Or 1-9?


    "No, it''s a sister." Shen Xiangyang said, "and I heard it was the beginning of Experiment 2."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s eyes are slightly heavy, and her expression is not good.


    "You you aunt, that elder sister is so pitiful. I heard that Aunt Zhang Ya said that the human nature and spirit of this elder sister were suppressed. It''s very dangerous to go on like this." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "To do such a wicked thing." Elan said with deep eyes, "Xiangyang, can you often see that elder sister?"


    "Yes." "There is not much restriction on our movement here," said Shen. "I can go in and out of any place except a library and a secret storage room."


    "Then, on the premise of being able to protect yourself, would you like to spend more time with that elder sister?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head hard, then sipped his mouth with a hint of supplication: "when will you come to pick me up, aunt youyou..."


    "Soon." Elan took a deep breath and said, "I will pick you up soon. Xiangyang, you must be good. Listen to your Aunt Zhang Ya and take good care of Uncle Jiayun, OK?"


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang should think of something in a low voice and said, "you you aunt, I remember the way here."


    "Really?" Yilanyou''s eyes brightened.


    "Really, I''ll tell you." Shen Xiangyang simply told yilanyou the route after disembarking that day: "not only is the research equipment here very advanced, I heard uncle Jiayun say that the weapons here are also the most advanced. You must be careful."


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou wrote down the route and said, "these words must not be said to the second person, you know?"


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang replied, "I remember."


    "Darling." Elanyou heard the end of the call when he had to say anything else. After a look at the call, it took just ten minutes.


    "Hello?" Shen Xiangyang is still a little surprised to hold the mobile phone. How can he suddenly lose his voice?


    Then I went to see the mobile phone and found that it had been automatically turned off.


    After sipping his lips, Shen Xiangyang stubbornly pressed the power on button for several times.


    At this time, there were several knocks outside the door.


    Shen Xiangyang just took a deep breath and walked to the door. He gave the mobile phone back to the owner of Fei''s house and left with his head down.


    "Xiangyang." Fei looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "do you hate me?"


    "No." Shen Xiangyang stopped to look at the owner of Fei''s house and said, "Dad said he doesn''t want me to live in hate and fear."


    "Your father A good father. " "Your parents are my most proud students," said Fei, looking at Shen Xiangyang


    "I think you misunderstood." Shen Xiangyang said, "my father is Shen Fei''s father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owner of the fee family stopped talking.


    "And what if my parents are close to you?" Shen Xiangyang looked at Fei''s master and said, "they are still dead, aren''t they? I''m also a mouse. "


    "You are not a mouse, you are the hope of human beings." "I choose you not to be a mouse, but to carry the hope of the future of the world," said Fei


    "It''s as illusory as Santa Claus." Shen Xiangyang looked into the eyes of Fei''s master and said, "I''ll be very distressed to give me the hard fortress of hope of what world. I''d rather do two more tests at home than save the world. It''s Superman''s task, not mine. "


    "Xiangyang, you..." What else did the Fei family leader want to say was interrupted by Shen Xiangyang.


    "I know you want Aunt Zhang Ya to stay in your laboratory. You want her to do those experiments to fulfill your ambition." Shen Xiangyang''s tone was calm: "but what I want to tell you is that you have made a mistake in this calculation. Aunt Zhang Ya is a genius. She also has the genes you transplanted."


    "But Aunt Zhang Ya is not you. Aunt Zhang Ya will never impose those inexplicable things on others. She will also use such rhetoric to trick children."


    "Aunt Zhang Ya is different from you. Even if she stays here, she will never do what you have done." Shen Xiangyang said: "those messy experiments, those crazy ideas, please take them into the coffin yourself!"At the end of the sentence, Shen Xiangyang covers his mouth with both hands. God, she scolds!


    But really, it''s not bad to swear


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei looked at Shen Xiangyang. After a few seconds, he smiled. He raised his hand and gently held Shen Xiangyang''s head. "The reason why truth is held in the hands of a few people is because truth can''t be accepted by the public. You are still young. I don''t blame you for this egoism."


    "Don''t you have egoism? Are you not doing this to us for your own self-interest and to prove yourself? You are the biggest egoist. Why do you blame me? " Shen Xiangyang claps the hand of the owner of the fee family and says.


    "You will understand when you grow up." Said the owner.


    "Even when I grow up, I want to be like your aunt, not like you." Shen Xiangyang''s eyes are determined: "it''s so sad that you are an adult."


    With that, Shen Xiangyang turned around and strode away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owner of the Fei family looked at Shen Xiangyang''s back. For a while, he felt angry and funny.


    What can children understand? How can we understand his great ambition?


    It''s ridiculous to ask such children to understand themselves.


    Shaking his head, Fei returned to the office and put his cell phone aside, waiting for Fei Jiayang''s call.


    Who knows not to wait to call, first wait until the end of the experiment over Zhang Ya.


    Zhang Ya asked directly after entering the door, "what can I do for you?"


    "Little ya." The owner of Fei''s family showed his usual smile again.

 Chapter 3297

    "I''ve been busy with other things these days. I haven''t been able to ask about you since I just came back." "How are you these days?" the owner asked? Is the figure still stable? "


    "I''m fine." Zhang Ya should look at the owner of the Fei family and say, "if you want to say only this, then I may have to go back first."


    There was a little difficulty in the experiment. She needed to think about how to overcome it.


    "One more thing." "What did you think about the things I told you before?" said the owner


    "I will not take over the lab." "There''s no need to talk about this," Zhang said


    "But in fact, I feel like you''re happy here." "You are the real you who do the experiment," said Fei


    "I can do experimental work in school as well." Zhang Ya said: "in addition, playing video games will also feel happy. I will still feel happy shopping with my sister. My life is not as sad as yours."


    There are many things worth her happiness. Her life is rich and colorful because of the appearance of Ilan you, and her life will always be sunny because of the appearance of Wan Xinghao.


    Compared with this lab, she is more satisfied with her time with her lover and friends.


    "This joy is false." "You shouldn''t waste your energy on such a thing, I''m not saying you don''t enjoy life right, but this thing shouldn''t be the reason why you are addicted to happiness," said the owner


    "I''m an adult now. I still know how to plan my time and energy properly." Zhang Ya looked at the owner of Fei''s house and said, "I won''t bother you about this."


    "You..." Fei''s mobile phone rang before he finished speaking.


    After a look at the caller ID, Fei immediately picked up his mobile phone at the desk and looked at Zhang Ya and said, "I''ll tell you about this later."


    Knowing that the owner of the Fei family should be very concerned about this call, Zhang Ya didn''t say anything more and left straight away.


    After seeing Zhang Ya leave, the owner of Fei''s family just got on the phone: "Jiayang."


    "Grandpa." Hearing the voice of the owner of Fei''s family, Fei Jiayang''s heart felt secure again: "Grandpa, I miss you so much."


    "I miss you too." "How are you doing?" the owner said? Is there anyone who can''t help you? "


    "I''m fine." Fei Jiayang has been used to the life here. Although it''s a little quiet and uninteresting, it''s true that as yilanyou said on the phone, no one is difficult for her, and the restrictions on her behavior are not too excessive. To some extent, she has given a high degree of freedom.


    And she can often see dragon Tianqi


    Think of this, Fei Jiayang''s eyes color gradually sink, now her feelings for Dragon Tianqi become a little different from before.


    It seems that since the call from ilanyou, she thinks it''s strange. Looking at Dragon Tianqi again, although she has a good feeling, she has some other ideas.


    Poor? It doesn''t seem to be.


    Sympathy? I don''t think so.


    This sentiment makes her unclear, only knowing that the past love gradually dissipates, leaving only the good feeling.


    If she had seen dragon Tianqi before, she would have a blank brain and didn''t even know what to say. But now she can talk to dragon Tianqi very quietly, and she won''t be as red faced and heartbroken as before.


    "Jiayang, are you sure you are in Kyoto?" Asked the owner.


    "Yes?" Fei Jiayang was stunned: "Grandpa, why do you ask?"


    "Nothing. I just want to make sure you''re safe." Said the owner.


    "You don''t have to worry, I should be in Kyoto, because I can see the Dragon housekeeper and the Dragon housekeeper." Said Fei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owner of the Fei family is silent again.


    Indeed, although he did not find out the whereabouts of dragon Tianqi in Kyoto this time, he still knew that Xia Xiyue was in Kyoto.


    It''s just that Xia Xiyue is also a cunning one. She has been following her for several times.


    Because yuan Laogui and those old guys are all in Kyoto, he doesn''t dare to tie people up in a fair way. He can only return after losing.


    However, since we can confirm that Fei Jiayang is in Kyoto, we can prove that he is still working in the right direction.


    It seems that he needs to make a bigger move in Z city. It''s better to attract everyone''s attention before he can go to Kyoto again.


    This time, even if he wants to turn Kyoto upside down, he must find Fei Jiayang!


    After paying attention, the owner of the Fei family said a lot of comforts and told him to be careful. He also comforted the owner of the Fei family for a while.


    As soon as ten minutes arrived, the call ended.


    The leader of the Fei family frowned. This Ilan you really didn''t want to eat at all.


    On the other side, Fei Jiayang saw the end of the mobile phone call, and he felt lonely. He wanted to call, and Chang Ning knocked on the door and walked in: "Miss Fei, I don''t know if I can return the mobile phone."


    "Steward Xia, I Can I call my grandfather again? " Asked Fei Jiayang."This You need to ask the mother. " Chang Ning said, "why don''t you call the mother first?"


    "Here..." At the thought of talking to Ilan you, Fei Jiayang thought of what Ilan you had said to him on the phone. His face was red and his ears were red. His mind was blank. He didn''t even know what to say.


    Hesitated for a long time, Fei Jiayang still returned the mobile phone to Changning: "no need."


    "Then I''ll leave first." Chang Ning said, "I have something else to deal with in the long family. I can''t stay here for too long. I hope Miss Fei understands."


    "Oh." Fei Jiayang answered at will.


    "In addition, the mistress said that the seclusion here is a good place for recuperation, but the difficult and free lady felt bored. She specially made people prepare some recreational things. She also hoped that Miss Fei would not dislike it." Chang Ning said and clapped his hands. Then he saw a group of people coming in.


    "Here..." Fei Jiayang was shocked to see the things carried in for a while and didn''t know what to do.


    "Here are some comics and romance novels, as well as some literature books." Chang Ning introduces that those people have packed books into an empty bookshelf beside the wall with neat actions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang blinked and went to the bookshelf to look at the past. It was all the things of little girls. Did ilanyou think these could move her to change her mind?


    Dream!


    At this time, a teary cat called: "meow ~"


    "ah?" Fei Jiayang was a little shocked, and immediately went according to his reputation. He saw a man come in with a little milk cat in his arms.


    "The cat was also ordered to prepare by her mother. She was gentle and sticky. She was a folding silver graduals named pudding." Chang Ning looked at Fei Jiayang''s attention and was completely attracted by the cat. He said with a smile at the corner of his mouth, "the things prepared for the cat will be delivered soon. There are some books on the shelf for raising kittens, so we won''t disturb Fei."


    Having said this, Chang Ning made people evacuate, and then he would leave.


    "Wait a minute." Fei Jiayang, who was holding the cat, called Changning, coughed a little bit unnaturally and said, "chamberlain Xia, please help me and that ilanyou Say thanks, but also to make it clear to her, I My idea is not so easy to change. Let her stop dreaming! "


    "Yes." Chang Ning didn''t say anything, but backed down with a sound.


    After leaving Fei Jiayang''s room, Chang Ning went to long Tianqi''s study and knocked on the door twice. When he pushed in, he saw Yi Lanyou studying an island map around Z city with long Tianqi.

 Chapter 3298

    "According to Xiangyang''s location..." Yilanyou''s fingertips glided on the map and said, "it should be able to be sure that it''s on these two islands."


    "And this?" Long Tianqi pointed to another island and said, "if you follow the time and course of Xiangyang''s recollection, this is not impossible."


    "This island will not." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "this island belongs to master jiuer. I have been there."


    Yilanyou recognized it by comparing the map.


    "In this way, the three islands are not far away, and they are on the map..." Long Tianqi rotated the map and said, "three legs stand at the same time..."


    "According to Xiang Yang, this laboratory is located under the sea. Will it connect the three islands, or the two islands?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s quite possible, since it is so, then..." Long Tianqi took out his pen and drew two circles on the two islands and said, "one of the islands is the entrance to the laboratory."


    "Then the other one..." "It''s likely to be a cover up or some other mechanism," Elan said, squinting his eyes


    "Yes." "It''s probably like this, so it''s not easy for us to rush," said long Tianqi


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "Xiangyang is still small. It''s good to remember these things."


    "Yes." "After getting off the ship, Xiangyang has also said a lot about the map, but now how can we go on the island without disturbing the laboratory has become the most important point."


    "Yes." Elan took a deep breath and said, "this is not easy."


    "Actually, I have an idea." As soon as Chang Ning pushed the door in, he heard that yilanyou and longtianqi were studying things on the island and said, "I don''t know if it''s feasible or not."


    "Tell me." Yi Lan You looks at Chang Ning and says, "what''s the idea?"


    "Economic development." Chang Ning said: "now that Z City new area has been basically completed, it is an urgent matter to seek new location development."


    "There''s something to it." Ilan you nodded and said, "but what can this island do?"


    After thinking about it, yilanyou and longtianqi suddenly saw a light: "sea paradise!"


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded with a smile at the corner of her mouth. "In fact, this is a new project that Yishi catering wants to join hands with Huiying Technology Co., Ltd. this year."


    "What new project?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Oh!" Yilanyou thought of something and said: "Huiying technology has now launched a number of popular games with tongleyou game company, and has its own Gemini singer and a series of representative roles."


    "Yes, although the influence of these characters is far less than that of Mickey Mouse Donald Duck or Harry Potter, the local image is closer to the national and Z citizens." "So this year we hope to launch the theme park with theme catering activities," said Chang Ning


    "The current global economic situation is not very optimistic. Now, the opening of theme park activities is likely to become a move to reverse the economy of Z City, but the initial investment is huge, and it is likely that the capital will not be recovered in decades of operation, as well as various maintenance of the park equipment." Dragon Tianqi frowns slightly.


    In business, the action is very risky.


    "Yes, at the beginning, I just wanted to choose a place in the outskirts of Z city to start the whole project." "If we want to open the marine park, we may need to increase the initial investment by more than ten times," said ilanyou


    "But once the project is put into construction, both the Z municipal government and the state will give financial support." "As a local project, as long as the plan is perfect, the country will strongly support it," said Chang Ning


    "Even if it is supported by the state, it is just a car and water cup salary." Said long Tianqi.


    "It is." "But it''s really a good opportunity to go to the island. At that time, the government will accompany the people to go to the island. Even if the people in the laboratory want to do something, they can''t do it at will," ilanyou said with a nod


    "This is..." Long Tianqi thought and nodded.


    "Originally, the initiative was in their hands, and our situation will be very passive, but now the initiative is in our hands, and the passive will be them." Yilanyou then asked, "Apocalypse, what would you do if you were a lab man?"


    "Let the forces that I have planted in secret get involved and stop the plan." Said long Tianqi.


    "Yes, this will give us a chance to completely wipe out the power of the mysterious man." Yilanyou looked at the Dragon Tianqi and said: "I believe it''s just our closest opportunity to the truth."


    "Indeed." Long Tianqi nodded: "but it''s still a difficult thing to invest in the fund. Long''s family was implicated by Feng''s family. There are loopholes in many places. It''s just to build a sea paradise There are still some difficulties. "


    After all, for large enterprises like Longshi, most of the funds are still tied in the company''s operation and projects, and the funds that can be controlled are limited.If it is the heyday of the dragon family, there is no doubt that there is only a sea paradise. But now the dragon family has been drilled by the Phoenix family for so many years, and there is not so much trench gas.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I have my way." Ilanyou smiled confidently and said, "I''ll prepare this fund. It''s just some government approvals and procedures. I may need your help."


    "No problem." Long Tian nodded and said.


    "In fact, if you just want to go to the island, it is not the most important whether this marine paradise really needs to be built." Chang Ning said.


    "No, it''s going to be spectacular." "I want to build the No. 1 marine park in state Z," yilanyou said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning looks at Ilan you. Somehow, he also feels affected by Ilan you''s mood. Instead, he starts to look forward to the day when the marine park will open.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who?" Longtianqi asked immediately.


    "It''s me." A female voice sounded outside the door, accompanied by a milky cat cry: "meow ~"


    "..." Elan picked the eyebrows slightly, which was a bit awkward.


    "Under the table, hide under the table first." Chang Ning whispered.


    "Yes." Yilanyou immediately hid under the table and sat on the ground with her knees folded. She looked smart.


    Ilan you also secretly congratulated herself that the space under the table was very large, and it would not be very crowded. Otherwise, if she had shrugged her shoulders and shrunk her neck all the time, she would be very painful.

 Chapter 3299

    "What is it?" Opening the door, long Tianqi asked Fei Jiayang, who was standing outside.


    "That, I want to..." Fei Jiayang holds the cat and says, "no, it''s pudding who wants to..."


    "Pudding?" Long Tianqi looks at the cat in Fei Jiayang''s arms: "do you have a cat? Where did it come from? "


    "It''s Ilan you she..." Speaking of this, Fei Jiayang suddenly blushed, immediately looked at long Tianqi, saw that he slightly frowned, and Fei Jiayang felt even more strange.


    She holds the cat Elan you sent her to find dragon Tianqi Isn''t it just like the little three and little four in the romance novel who are brought to show off in front of the main room after being sent something by the man?


    This


    Long Tianqi didn''t speak, just glanced sideways under the table where Ilan you was hiding.


    "I don''t mean anything else." Fei explained immediately, "I''m just..."


    Fei Jiayang''s expression was a little subtle, as if he sounded guilty no matter how he explained it.


    "What can I do for you?" Long Tianqi didn''t want to listen to Fei Jiayang''s long speech. He interrupted her and asked.


    "It''s actually pudding. It''s so small. I want to ask if you have any milk. I want to feed it some milk." Said Fei.


    "Cats can''t drink milk." Chang Ning''s voice rang in the room, then came out and said, "Miss Fei, cats are generally lactose intolerant. It''s not good for cats to feed milk at will. Only milk products without lactose or with specific formula can be given to cats."


    "Well." Fei Jiayang answered first, and then asked in surprise, "steward Xia, how can you..."


    Isn''t this summer housekeeper gone? Why do you suddenly appear in the room of dragon Tianqi Let''s have sex


    "Ha ha." Chang Ning chuckled and said, "I''m the steward of the dragon family. Is it strange to be around the dragon family leader?"


    Hearing Chang Ning''s question, Fei Jiayang smiled awkwardly, but she wanted to be crooked.


    "I''m ready for pudding, too. I''ll have it delivered to miss Fei later." Chang Ning said, "Miss Fei would like to have more rest. After all, your health is not very good, and is it not polite for Miss Fei to appear at the door of the master''s room like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang''s face rose even redder in an instant. He didn''t even raise his head. He said goodbye and left in a hurry.


    As soon as Fei Jiayang left, long Tianqi closed the door and went to the table to pick up his little wife.


    Hum.


    How lawless!


    His wife dare to send cats to other women!


    He doesn''t have a cat!


    Just arrived at the table, longtianqi bent over and knees. Just about to open his mouth, he saw yilanyou sitting there with his knees in his arms, looking at longtianqi with his head askew, and a pair of big eyes blinking at him.


    If you want to question, you can''t say it.


    "Gone?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Longtianqi answered, reached out his hand and said, "come out."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered and came out of the table with a teasing voice and asked, "are you still plotting against you when you come here in the evening?"


    "I haven''t asked you yet, but you''re a thief." Long Tianqi snorted and asked, "what are you doing with her cat?"


    "Because she has to go out every day to give the dog away. Her body is not suitable for such high-intensity sports." Said ilanyou.


    "It''s very kind." The Dragon sky opens to turn the corners of his mouth, and his dissatisfaction is even worse.


    "What''s flying vinegar?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "I just thought that when I came back to yizhai, I had two dogs with me. I was more at ease, so I wanted to send a pet to fajiayang. When she was just discharged from the hospital, she always looked half dead. I sent her a cat, and let her turn her attention. Don''t always think about running away, fast or anything."


    After all, it''s not Kyoto. If Fei Jiayang finds out that she has been in Z city all the time, her painstaking efforts will be in vain.


    "Do you remember that you have a husband?" Asked long Tianqi.


    ¡°£¿¡± Yilanyou looked at longtianqi and said, "Mr. long, you don''t think you have charged me with having both men and women eat together. Am I really having both men and women eat together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s heart is extremely bent.


    To be honest, what he regrets most in the past five years is that when someone framed Ilan you, he didn''t help Ilan to clarify her sexual orientation at the first time, but really created a wild and unruly image of Ilan you camp according to those people''s words.


    I thought that I could cut off the rotten peach blossom of Ilan you. I didn''t expect that this was a huge pit for him!


    Tiankeng, absolutely at the level of Tiankeng.


    What is cocoon binding? Dragon Tianqi has a deep understanding.


    "Well, you, if you want to be jealous, keep eating." Yilanyou put out his fingertip and poked the chest of Tianqi, saying, "I promised my mother that I would go home and drink her soup.""Lan you." Long Tianqi called yilanyou and said, "I''m not feeling well."


    Anyway, it''s the husband and wife. Long Tianqi still hopes to say something completely.


    "Constant coagulation." Yilanyou said, "go and get the car ready. I''ll talk to Tianqi."


    "OK." Changning is always obedient to Ilan you. When she heard that, she immediately went out to prepare the car.


    "Say it." Yilanyou took the hand of longtianqi and asked patiently, "why is it uncomfortable?"


    "Fei Jiayang has a cat. You sent it." Long Tianqi also doesn''t know how to say the knot in his heart. It seems that yilanyou''s attention to himself is far less than fajiayang''s.


    "Oh That''s it. " Ilan you nodded and turned her beautiful eyes.


    "Do you think I have too much to do?" Long tianqidun said: "in fact, I don''t care about it very much, but I think it''s better to say something directly. After all, we can''t see each other. I know it''s very important to trust each other. I can also trust you absolutely, just..."


    "Apocalypse." Yilanyou interrupted longtianqi and said, "spread out your hands well."


    "Yes?" Long Tianqi is stupefied for a moment. He raises his hand and puts it up in front of Ilan you.


    Yi Lanyou leaned forward slightly, put his chin on the palm of long Tianqi''s hand, slightly deviated his head, looked up and said to Shang longtianqi with some astonishment: "meow ~"


    " Dragon Tianqi is slightly stunned.


    "Well, you have cats now." The smile on yilanyou''s face is full of playfulness.


    "Well, I have a cat." Longtianqi looks at yilanyou, and his little mind disappears completely. Then he is filled with infinite love and satisfaction.

 Chapter 3300

    "Then your cat is going out to catch those little rats who are doing evil. You should prepare the fish well at home." Yilanyou blinked to show a sly smile, then stood on tiptoe to leave a kiss on the cheek of longtianqi, and then turned away.


    Man, it''s so easy.


    Take the car home, Ilan you mouth smile is still full of sweet.


    Chang Ning doesn''t know what Yi Lanyou said to long Tianqi when he stayed in the study, but they must have a good time together.


    Ilanyou is happy, so is she.


    But there are some questions to face or to face. Chang Ning interrupts yilanyou''s thoughts and asks, "big lady, have you really decided to open a sea paradise?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered with a slow voice: "if you want to do it, do it well."


    "Do you want me to make a detailed survey of the island?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Yes." "I just looked at the map," said ilanyou. "The two islands are not very large."


    "Yes, it can be developed synchronously if necessary." Chang Ning said, "what do you think about the connection between the two islands?"


    "No idea yet, how about you?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Either build a bridge across the sea, open to traffic or imitate the Disney on the sea of Japan, and create a tour project of small trains on the sea." "There is no need for a reclamation approval, and we will transform it to connect the two islands," Chang said


    "The reclamation approval is not easy to take." Yilanyou said: "besides, the laboratory is under the sea. If we do something to reclaim the sea They will jump from the wall when they are in a hurry. I don''t want to play so much before I have a thorough understanding of their strength. "


    After all, Zhang Ya and them are still in the laboratory. Ilanyou should first consider the situation and comfort of Zhang Yaji. After all, the Fei family leader is a lunatic.


    "OK." Chang Ning replied and killed the last plan in his mind and said: "the specific situation is subject to the actual investigation. Please have a look at the plan when it comes out."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered.


    "By the way, the head of the Yi family..." Chang Ning said.


    In any case, whether the project is to cooperate with Huiying technology or it is necessary to let ihorn know and get his approval.


    "I''ll tell him tonight." Yilanyou said: "in addition, you must urge the planning team to do a good job in the project of the marine park, and I need to pull people to invest!"


    "Eh?" Chang Ning is a little shocked: "big miss, does the project need a third-party investment?"


    "Yes." "It''s estimated that the initial investment will be about 10 billion US dollars. It''s safer to attract people into the partnership," said ilanyou


    "OK, I see." Chang Ning responded.


    After that, the car quieted down and reached yizhai. Yilanyou met yihaoen at the door of the house and called out with a smile: "Dad."


    "Come back." Yihaoen saw yilanyou smile and said, "have you gone to the company?"


    "To work." Yilanyou blinked and said, "Dad, I have something to tell you about my work at night."


    "Good." Ehorn looked at Changning, who was going to leave, and said, "Secretary Chang, please stay for dinner."


    "Thank you for your invitation. I promised my parents in law to come home early tonight." Chang Ning said, "see you at the meeting tomorrow."


    "Well then." Hearing Changning''s words, ehun didn''t stay any longer. He went into the house with ilanyou. As soon as he entered the house, two people could smell the smell of the food.


    "It smells good!" "Mother, your cooking is getting better and better."


    "Ha ha, wash your hands quickly. Jiu''er has already drunk a bowl." Yuan Hui said with a smile.


    "Hurry up, you are quiet. Ma Fei says that I will not drink until you come back for dinner." Said Xiang jiuer impatiently.


    "I see." Yilanyou and yihaoen look at each other and wash their hands with a smile.


    Yuan Hui is the only one who can limit xiangjiu''er to one bowl.


    You should know that even Ilan youYou can''t prevent stealing from jiuer.


    A dinner ended in a very pleasant atmosphere. After dinner, ilanyou and ihorn went to the study to talk about work. Xiang jiu''er here was having a good time holding Yixuan bamboo and let Yuan Hui have a rest.


    In the study, after hearing yilanyou''s proposal, yihaoen didn''t respond for a long time.


    "What do you think of the plan, dad?" Asked Ilan you.


    "The investment in this project is very large, and it''s hard to say in terms of profit." Ihorn frowned slightly, as if he felt that it was a little risky to make such a big investment in a bad environment.


    "So does apocalypse." "I talked to him about this plan before," elanyou said


    "What do you mean that day?" Asked ihorn.


    "Try it." And I''m not going to do it myself"Then what do you mean?" Ihorn looked at Ilan and asked.


    He thought it was just the cooperation between Yishi catering and Huiying technology.


    "There are two families of dragon and Phoenix, four ancient families and seven original families." "Yilan you mouth angle micro Yang said:" one is not bad


    "Here..." "You want so many people to participate in it, then..."


    Soon after the dissolution of the seven families, it''s not difficult to get together with yilanyou to do a project again.


    But we need to bring the four ancient families and the dragon and Phoenix families together


    The dragon family may be OK. Will the other five families be so easy to talk?


    What''s more, the force of the martial family is very special. Will you agree?


    At first, ihorn doubted the feasibility of this matter, but with a pair of eyes on Ilan you, ihorn somehow felt that he had a sense of backbone all of a sudden.


    It seems It''s not that hard.


    "If you want to do it, just let it go. If you need Dad''s help, just say it." Yihaoen looked at yilanyou with a smile and said, "Yijia is your backing, your morale."


    "Thank you." Yilanyou''s mouth turned up with a smile.


    She knew that ihorn would support her unconditionally.


    "We''ve finished talking about our work. Let''s talk about something else." Ehorn changed his sitting posture and asked with a slight cough, "well, have you sent the girl back home? LAN you We can''t do such a thing! "


    "Where did you hide the girls? Not to mention that this kind of thing is what you love me. Even if you love me, you should remember that you have a husband and a family. " Ihorn said bitterly.


    "Dad..." The smile on yilanyou''s face was stiff and then collapsed completely, with a tear free expression.

 Chapter 3301

    Finally, he appeased ehorn. Under the suspicious eyes of ehorn, he called longtianqi personally to prove his innocence.


    Long tianqigang is still immersed in the sweetness of the little couple''s interest because he has a cat. Naturally, he helps ilanyou to explain the misunderstanding and pays high respect to his father-in-law.


    "Well, since this is a part of your couple''s plan, I won''t say more." After hearing dragon Tianqi''s explanation, ehun replied, "you get along well, and I''m relieved."


    "Thank you for your concern." Long Tianqi even said thank you.


    Weng and his son-in-law had another chat before they hung up.


    "How is it?" Ilanyou sat at the table, chin on one hand, and looked at ilanyoun.


    "Cough." Ihorn coughed and said: "I already know the details. This This is the case, but imprisonment is not a good thing. Remember to send someone back. "


    "Don''t worry." "I will send her back safely," said ilanyou


    "Well, that''s good." Ihorn nodded and then led the topic to the plan of the marine park that yilanyou had mentioned before. After all, this is a big project, not as simple as building a water park anywhere.


    The first investment of the marine park is a big project. Although ilanyou declared that it could bring in other families of state Z by means of cooperation, it is not sure how and how far it can be achieved.


    In addition, when it comes to the sea area, it will be linked with environmental protection. In recent years, China attaches great importance to environmental protection, which may be more difficult than raising funds.


    Finally, once it is completed, who should be in charge of this marine park? If everyone really wants to put in a word, it will not be good for any aspect.


    There are a lot of worries in my heart. Although the thought of these problems may hit yilanyou''s enthusiasm, yihaoen politely raised them.


    "I''ve also considered these situations. I''m going to wait for Changning''s investigation report to come down before I figure out a way. There must be problems, but there are always more ways than problems." Ilan you smiled and comforted him.


    Ihorn looked at the increasingly mature Ilan you, his heart was mixed with five tastes, and his eyes were gentle.


    "Dad, what do you think of me like that?" Ilanyou is not used to it.


    "Nothing. It''s the first time I thought of taking you back to the Iraqi house." "I look at you and say.


    At that time, there was always a kind of anger that could not be dissolved in Ilan you.


    He knew that he didn''t give yilanyou a complete home, didn''t participate in her life before she was 16 years old, and brought her back when the yilanyou family needed her, which was half luring and half forcing to take her away from Yuan Hui.


    He is guilty of Ilan you.


    I thought that yilanyou was his daughter and Yuan Hui''s daughter no matter what. Even if there was no way to have a good education, he would not let yilanyou worry about food and clothing, and enough money.


    But later, ilanyou gave him too many surprises. The daughter was far better than he thought. Even the violence on her at first gradually disappeared.


    Ehorn thought about it, but he felt that he had been changed by his daughter.


    After taking yilanyou back to Yijia, he has lived happily ever since. After all, he really lived for himself, saved his beloved wife and had Yixuan bamboo for Laolaizi.


    Although Yixuan bamboo is now as fat as a bamboo shoot because of the baby, but children, one a day.


    Look at the appearance of him and Yuan Hui, and then look at the appearance of yilanyou. Yixuan bamboo will not be ugly when it grows up.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s not so handsome or if it''s really thin. He keeps it.


    In addition, as an example of yilanyou, his character will not be too bad.


    Ihorn felt that his life had been very happy.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "it''s been many years in a twinkling of an eye."


    "Yes, you are married now. It''s really fast." Yihaoen raised his hand and tucked in yilanyou''s sideburns behind his ears. "Lanyou, thank you."


    "Yes?" Elan you blinked. Thank you very much?


    "Nothing." Ihorn smiled. If it''s too sarcastic, it''s not easy for him to be a father.


    At this time, I knocked at the door of jiu''er and looked in and said, "are you still talking about work? Mom says it''s going to be a midnight snack. What are you going to eat? I ordered the little lantern festival. "


    "It''s not long after dinner." "Are you hungry?" said ilanyou


    "If you are not hungry, you will be greedy." "Hurry up," he said with a smile, "what do you want to eat? I''ll tell mom."


    "I can''t eat." "It''s not a bad habit for a girl to be greedy, just be healthy," he said


    "Haha." "I''m healthy!" he said proudly to jiuer


    "Poop." Yilanyou can''t help laughing: "you are proud of this, and I won''t eat it. You told my mother that you can only prepare yours.""All right." "To nine son should a nuzui said:" then you early rest ah


    After that, I closed the door and left.


    After xiangjiu''er left, yihaoen and yilanyou looked at each other helplessly and smiled.


    "I can''t imagine the day when she got married and had children." Said ihorn, taking a deep breath.


    "There will be a chance." Ilanyou said with a smile, "the Lei family loves her. It''s estimated that jiuer''s wedding will be a few months later."


    "You children are growing too fast." Ihorn raised his hand to touch his hair and said, "I''m old fast."


    Although his hair is not gray yet, this kind of thing is overnight. I saw several old friends a few days ago. There are several gray hairs in the black hair. I think he will soon come.


    "No, Dad. If you want to be old, you have to wait for Xuan Zhu to grow up and grow up. He is a baby. Are you willing to be old?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I''m a little reluctant." It''s true that Yixuan bamboo is still small. How can he be old as a father?


    "So, take good care of yourself, eat well and exercise every day." Yilanyou put his hand on yihaon''s shoulder and said, "not only do you need to exercise, but you also need to hold my mother to know?"


    "OK, that''s it." "Tomorrow, let''s add some fitness equipment at home," he said with a smile


    "Yes." Ilanyou listened to ehun''s words and smiled.


    No child wants to see her parents grow old, neither does she.

 Chapter 3302

    Although I have talked with yhorn about the difficulties to be faced in the construction of the marine park before, it is true that when Changning hands in the survey data and various reports to put them in front of yilanyou that yilanyou rubs her temples and looks sad.


    It''s really not easy.


    "Eldest lady, at present, it''s difficult to finalize the environmental protection documents. After all, there are many fish in the sea area. It''s really not good for these fish to build a marine park." Chang Ning said.


    "Yes." "Yilanyou replied," anyway, advance first


    "This is the project plan that you asked me to arrange for the planning department before." Chang Ning put a thick stack of documents in front of ilanyou: "due to the huge demand for funds, the project prospect and industry data have been analyzed in detail."


    "Hard work." "The electronic version will be sent to me," elanyou said


    "It has been sent to your work mailbox." Chang Ning said.


    "Well, let me have a look." Yilanyou nodded and looked at the planning book in front of her and said casually, "go ahead and do something."


    Chang Ning didn''t answer or leave. She stood at the table and looked at Ilan you. She seemed to be a little wordless.


    "What''s the matter?" Yilanyou looks up at Changning and says, "what else can I do?"


    "Our people found Lin xiaorou back in Z city." Chang Ning hears elanyou''s question before she opens her mouth.


    "Oh?" Yi Lan You picks a eyebrow slightly to say: "what reaction does phoenix leisurely there have?"


    "No." Chang Ning shook her head and said.


    The beautiful eyes of Ilan you turn.


    When Lin xiaorou returned to Z City, Feng leisurely should have known for the first time, but she didn''t do anything


    Ilan you''s mouth is slightly raised. I''m afraid someone has put pressure on Feng''s family.


    Because of the pressure, Feng leisurely can only temporarily let Lin xiaorou go.


    Yi Lan You hums to say with a smile: "what did Lin xiaorou do after she returned to Z City?"


    "It''s nothing special, but it seems that a person frequently goes to high-level places and has meals with people from some departments." Chang Ning said, "it should be related to her reopening Lin''s hospital."


    "The nature of the hospital is special. If you want to get all the certificates, it''s no easier than the sea paradise." With that, ilanyou stood up and said, "let''s go. Lin xiaorou has worked so hard. I can''t fall behind others."


    "Where are you going today, miss?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Take the money." The evil of Ilan you''s mouth is rising.


    ¡°£¿¡± Chang Ning blinked, as if he didn''t understand what ilanyou was going to do.


    It was not until Changning accompanied yilanyou to a villa and was invited into the living room that Changning knew what yilanyou was going to do.


    "Rare." The host''s family seemed surprised by the appearance of ilanyou: "what? What are you looking at? "


    "There''s really some progress." Yi Lan You nodded and said: "Tang Xuan Li, do you have a very comfortable day?"


    "I''m so busy." Tang Xuanli shook his head and sighed, "I''m not in Kyoto, so many things can only be done by computer. I have red blood in my eyes. Don''t believe it!"


    With that, Tang Xuanli is about to get close to ilanyou and is ready to stretch out his hand to open his eyelids.


    "Go!" Yilanyou waved his hand and said, "I know you''re working hard."


    "That''s cool." Seeing that ilanyou didn''t want to see the red blood in his eyes, Tang Xuanli didn''t force him to take a test backwards, resting on the sofa and asking, "seriously, did you find the position of the laboratory?"


    "Half." Said ilanyou.


    "How could half of such a thing be?" Tang Xuanli doesn''t understand that a geographical location is just a coordinate. Is there any uncertainty?


    "At present, it''s locked in two islands near Z City, but I don''t know which one. It''s not easy to rush to the island, so as not to disturb others, and then it''s more troublesome." Said ilanyou.


    "This is..." Tang Xuan Li nodded and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Constant coagulation." Yilanyou didn''t answer Tang Xuanli''s question, but took a sip of tea from the teacup and looked like a man of his own.


    "Yes." Having obtained the order of ilanyou, Chang Ning presented her planning hands which had been prepared for a long time: "please have a look at the Tang family leader."


    "Well, I''m still prepared." Tang Xuan laughs and opens the plan. He can''t read it without looking at a few pages: "I''ll go Ilanyou, you are going to make a big deal! "


    "What do you think of the plan?" Asked ilanyou.


    "There are many water parks in country Z at present, but there is no precedent for this kind of real sea park. There are several well-known parks around the world, but as far as I know, there are very few real profit-making parks." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "Is your dragon family so entrenched?" Tang Xuanli raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at yilanyou''s head: "I thought that the dragon family had been tossed by the Phoenix family for so many years, even if it was not an empty shelf.""You guessed well." Yilanyou nodded and said, "the dragon family really can''t afford so much startup capital."


    "It''s not just start-up funds, site construction of the marine park, project development, equipment mobilization, personnel recruitment, enterprise management, and annual equipment maintenance, but also various taxes." Tang Xuan shook his head and said, "seriously, I think the prospect of this project is not bad, but..."


    After a pause, Tang Xuanli said, "it''s not that I''m trying to discourage you. It''s really not feasible."


    "A project is a good one, but it costs too much money." Tang Xuanli finally made a conclusion: "the Jiayi family of the long family can''t make such a sea paradise."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "No." Seeing Yi Lanyou''s expression of "you''re all right", Tang Xuanli suddenly felt that he didn''t understand: "I said you know what''s going on, how can you still show me one?"


    Pinched the thickness of the project planning, Tang Xuan''s lips twitched slightly: "it''s hard to do this, isn''t it?"


    "Well, the colleagues in the planning department worked overtime and stayed up late to rush them out in the shortest time." Chang Ning nodded.


    "I know it''s not feasible. Why bother them?" Tang Xuanli looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "If you only do what is feasible, I''m afraid there will be no such person as ilanyou in the world." A smile came from the corner of Ilan you''s mouth.


    Hearing yilanyou''s words, Tang Xuanli takes a breath of cool air and shows a surprised expression. Yilanyou is going to do something important.


    "Tang Xuanli." Yi Lanyou looks at Tang Xuan and asks with a smile: "do you still have the original spirit now? Would you like to play a big one together? "

 Chapter 3303

    "What are you doing?" Asked Tang Xuan.


    "Pull you in." Said ilanyou.


    "Let''s not say whether the Tang family wants to go into the pit first, no, join the gang." As soon as Tang Xuanli saw yilanyou picking up his eyebrows, he immediately changed a word, and then continued, "as far as your project is concerned, the dragon family will not be able to get together with the Tang family."


    "Then how do you think it''s going to work?" Yilanyou asked with a sip of tea.


    "At least we should call all the seven families." Tang Xuanli said that he suddenly thought of something to look at Ilan you. As expected, he saw his most familiar smile at the corner of Ilan you''s mouth.


    "No, elder sister!" Tang Xuanli felt bald in an instant: "it''s you who want the seven families to disband. Now it''s you who want to gather the seven families together. What are you doing? Are you playing? "


    "There are also two families of dragon and Phoenix and four ancient families." Yilanyou didn''t answer Tang Xuanli''s question, but said to his eyes, "if we want to play, we''ll play the biggest."


    "It''s too big. There are seven families, four ancient families and two dragon and Phoenix families This is absolutely unprecedented. " Tang Xuanli Yinyue felt excited: "OK, you should do such a big thing. Have you told anyone else about this plan?"


    "Apocalypse, my father knows." Said ilanyou.


    "They are all their own people, naturally they will agree to you, but others..." Tang Xuanli is a little uncertain.


    "Didn''t I come here to confirm?" Yi Lan you put the tea cup at the table and said to Tang Xuanli.


    "Trust me so much. Come to me after talking to your husband and your father? How unjust would it be if I didn''t promise? " Tang Xuan''s heart soared with a sense of honor. He was also embarrassed. He rubbed his hands on his knees.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning takes a look at Tang Xuan and thinks in her heart that it''s not easy for you


    "no, it''s mainly because you live close." Ilanyou is not polite to Tang Xuanli.


    "Hello! That''s too much. " "Tang Xuan Li narrowed his eyes and said:" I just moved back


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou chuckled and didn''t speak.


    "Although you have hit my enthusiasm, but I still think it works. " Tang added: "when you can talk these families into full participation."


    "Well..." After a short hesitation, Tang Xuanli said, "well, count me. As long as you can talk to everyone, the Tang family will pay."


    "Good." Yilanyou calls Changning to take out another document.


    "Please sign it by the Tang family leader." Chang Ning handed over the document and pen.


    "It''s quite well prepared." Tang Xuan laughs, takes the contract and looks at it. I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m scared.


    The contract made it clear that the terms of the contract would not be established until yilanyou persuaded the seven families, the four ancient families and the dragon and Phoenix families.


    "Are you the roundworm in my stomach?" Tang Xuanli looked at yilanyou and said, "you are too surprised!"


    "I don''t think roundworms are a compliment at all." Yilanyou''s expression is somewhat resistant to Tang Xuanli''s words.


    "Ha ha." Tang Xuan Li smiled and looked at the contract twice again. He made sure that there was no problem and signed his name.


    Seeing Tang Xuanli sign the document, Chang Ning collects it.


    "You''ve got it on my side. What about the others?" Tang Xuan Li asked with great interest, "no one else can speak better than me."


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Ilanyou said, "have you seen the amount just now?"


    "I''ve seen it. It''s not a lot of money, especially if you''ve made a lot of money." Tang Xuanli nodded his head, and then he could not help but remind him: "when the seven families were still there, they might help out of the alliance, but now the seven families have been dissolved, and now the business is not easy to do. You really need to be fully prepared. If you are really short of one or two families, don''t be serious. The contract should take effect, I will still ¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry." Knowing that Tang Xuanli was worried about himself, ilanyou gave a comforting smile and said, "I will finish this project even if I ask for it one by one."


    "Please? Will you have a day of begging for others? Did I hear you right? " Tang Xuanli''s expression of surprise and dismay immediately asked me, "can I return the contract just now? Then I pretend I don''t want to sign it. Please come to me and let me experience the feeling of being asked by you."


    "No return." Ilan you claps Tang Xuan''s hand.


    "Tut, unfortunately, I should be more determined." Tang Xuanli shook his head and sighed, then looked at ilanyou and asked, "do you want to find someone next?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan Youzai thought about it and said, "maybe..."


    "I want you to go to Qiu Wu." As soon as Tang Xuanli''s eyes brightened, he leaned forward slightly and said, "this boy is absolutely very supportive of you. You don''t see that he doesn''t squeak, but the real rich still have to count the white family."¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou did not answer, his eyes twinkled slightly.


    "What can I do for you?" A man''s voice came from the entrance to the living room.


    Hearing this sound, ilanyou was also slightly shocked, and immediately looked at the direction of the living room entrance: "Qiu Wu?"


    "Come on, boy!" When Tang Xuanli saw Qiu Wu, he was shocked and immediately met him and said, "how can I come here? You are the latest one!"


    "I''ve been here a long time." Qiu Wu glances at Tang Xuan and then looks at Ilan you, nodding his head slightly.


    Yilanyou also nodded his head to say hello.


    They look at each other with four eyes, like old friends they haven''t seen for many years. With only one eye, their hearts and minds are connected.


    "You''ve been here a long time? When did you come to Z? " Asked Tang Xuan.


    "Let''s not talk about this." Qiu Wu went to the table and put a map of Z City on the table, pointing to the two islands surrounded by a pen: "at present, according to the information I found, the laboratory should be on these two islands."


    "Eh?" Tang Xuanli is also a Leng, and then immediately said: "Lan you, you have a look, is this what you say two islands?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and admired Qiu Wu''s ability to handle affairs.


    They''ve been looking for so many people for so long. If it wasn''t for Shen Xiangyang''s phone, she didn''t know how long it would take to find the two islands. Qiu Wu let them directly lock in.


    "You already know?" Qiu Wu looks at Ilan you.

 Chapter 3304

    "Yes." "The entrance to the laboratory should be on these two islands, but the laboratory is not on the islands," said ilanyou, extending his hand and pointing


    "The entrance is here, but the laboratory is not here? LAN you, what are you talking about? Can you still be in the sea without being on the island? Hahahaha, you are so humorous, hahahaha... " To on Yi Lan you that serious look in the eyes, Tang Xuan Li smile not to come out: "burp?"


    "Yes, the laboratory is under the sea." Said ilanyou.


    "That''s why you want to open this marine park project?" Tang Xuan blinked his eyes and suddenly felt that yilanyou''s chess game was not so big!


    "What marine park project?" Qiu Wu looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "I want to connect the two islands, build a marine park, use the project as a cover, and board the island in a fair way." Said ilanyou.


    "Since the laboratory is at the bottom of the sea, can''t you just apply for a reclamation document and get all of them?" Tang Xuanli said with a bright eye.


    "No way." Ilan you and Qiu Wu share the same voice.


    "Why?" Asked Tang Xuan.


    "The dog jumped the wall." "I haven''t got to the bottom of them yet," said ilanyou


    "That''s right, and the reclamation documents are not so easy to release. They are reviewed layer by layer. I really don''t know how to apply for them." Qiu Wu said.


    "When the reclamation documents come down, it''s late. There''s no need to take the risk." Said ilanyou.


    "How are you going to connect the two islands? The distance between them is not far, but it is definitely not close. " Tang Xuan asked, touching his chin.


    "At present, I want to build a bridge across the sea or a sightseeing train." "There are also such small train tours at Tokyo Sea Disney," elanyou said


    "It''s not bad either." "Although it''s on the sea, it''s not easy to form undercurrent or other marine disasters in the surrounding terrain near the city of Z," he said


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "safety factor is OK."


    "At present, the national economic situation is not very good. If such a marine park can be built, it can indeed bring about economic effects to some extent." Qiu Wu looked at yilanyou and said, "this is what you really want to do."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ilan you don''t open your eyes. Instead of looking at Qiu Wu''s eyes, he sighs in his heart.


    Why can Qiu Wu easily guess what he thinks every time?


    "But this investment..." Qiu Wu frowned slightly.


    The sea park of such a large project is not the same as the water park in the general area. The investment may be calculated by 10 billion yuan, and it is only the investment, and the equipment maintenance in the later stage is also the big head.


    It''s impossible to make profits in the first few decades at least. If it can be built, it can drive the national economy to be better. But what if it can''t?


    Qiu Wu thought the plan was a little risky.


    "This is where our LAN you students dare to fight and take risks." Tang Xuanli said with her arms around her chest, "she is going to take the original seven families, the four ancient families and the two dragon and Phoenix families into the pit together."


    "It''s an investment." Ilanyou corrected Tang Xuanli''s words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli didn''t answer. He just shrugged his shoulders. It''s an investment, but he''s the only one who''s willing to cover his eyes and jump in. He''s willing to play with Ilan you.


    If I change my family


    "The white family is willing to participate." Qiu Wu said.


    "Eh?" Tang Xuanli is slightly shocked: "I said Qiu Wu, you are too painful to hurry up."


    "Ha ha." Qiu Wu smiled and didn''t answer.


    "White house owner, please have a look at the contract." The contract and pen will be handed over immediately.


    Qiu Wu didn''t look. He took it and signed his name directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Qiu Wu''s neat action, Tang Xuanli''s mouth slightly twitched.


    Is it true that love makes people blind?


    Tang Xuanli felt that even if ilanyou took a copy of the Bai family''s property transfer information to Qiu Wuxing, Qiu Wu would sign it without hesitation.


    Crazy. It''s crazy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you saw the color of her eyes moving. She opened her mouth but didn''t say anything. At last, she closed her mouth slowly. She only looked at Qiu Wu and kept her eyes closed.


    "Lan you, have a look. I''ll sign two big orders at once. Do you want to treat me to dinner?" Tang Xuan Li sees the feeling between yilanyou and Qiu Wu is a little delicate, so he opens his mouth and actively enlivens the atmosphere.


    "Good." Yilanyou looked at Tang Xuanli and joked, "I''ll take your treat."


    "Hello! That''s too much! Take advantage of me in high school, and don''t forget to cheat me after graduation! " Tang Xuanli protested.


    "I''ve come all the way here, Tang Xuanli. You should try your best to be a local host." Qiu Wu said to Tang Xuanli.


    "I''m not from Z city. What kind of host do I have?" Tang Xuan blinks his eyes sharply and is surprised: "she Yilan you is the empress of Z city!""This house is not hers." Qiu Wu said, "according to the land law, this is your territory."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli is speechless. He can only clap his forehead and sigh that he made friends carelessly.


    At last, Tang Xuanli asked yilanyou and Qiu Wu to have afternoon tea at a high-end dessert shop near the villa.


    "It''s a real pain in the flesh." Tang Xuan said with a sharp sigh, "I''ll go to the bathroom. Don''t divide the cake up."


    "Go." Ilanyou waved.


    "Ah..." Tang Xuanli shakes his head again and goes to the bathroom.


    At this time, Changning''s mobile phone rings and says, "excuse me." He got up and walked quickly to the other side of the line.


    For a while, only yilanyou and Qiuwu were left at the table.


    The atmosphere became subtle.


    "How long have you been in Z City?" Ilanyou takes the lead in breaking the silence.


    "On the night when the Dragon Master arrived in Z City, I arrived in Z city." Qiu Wu said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t expect that the whereabouts of long Tianqi was also clearly mastered by Qiu Wu. Yi Lanyou was slightly shocked. No wonder Qiu Wu could find the specific location of the laboratory.


    At this time, ilanyou suddenly remembered that long Tianqi had told her that Qiu Wu had the most advanced and comprehensive information network.


    After such a long time, Qiu Wu seems to be more powerful.


    "You Don''t think about it. " Qiu Wu stirred the coffee in the cup with a spoon and said, "I promised to invest because this plan is feasible."


    "My father and Tianqi support me because they are my relatives. Tang Xuanli supports me because we have been friends for many years. You support me..." Ilanyou looks at Qiu Wu, hoping to find a word that can''t compare with each other to describe their relationship.

 Chapter 3305

    "One is because we have known friends for many years, and the other is because of the current economic situation." Qiu Wu said: "although the Bai family has strong economic strength and a large number of assets, when the market is turbulent, the crisis coefficient of the Bai family will be greater."


    "To build a successful marine park, one is to have a chance to face up to the laboratory and the other is to balance the market." Qiu Wu said.


    "Why do you think I will succeed?" Yi Lan You looks at Qiu Wu and asks.


    "Because you are ilanyou." Qiu Wu took a sip of coffee cup and smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou blinked his eyes to show a smile and said, "I was interrupted by you before I finished speaking."


    "Yes?" Qiu Wu looks at Ilan you.


    "My father and Tianqi support me because they are my relatives. Tang Xuanli supports me because we have been friends for many years. You support me because you are Qiu Wu." Said ilanyou.


    "Ha ha." Qiu Wu chuckles and looks at Ilan you with clear eyes.


    Two people look at each other and smile, like old friends who have known each other for many years, and enjoy a rare afternoon together.


    At this time, Tang Xuanli came back. At the same time, the special cake of this shop was also at the table.


    The rich, sweet and creamy flavor lingers in the mouth, and the fresh and delicious fruit embellishment makes people feel happy.


    Just sitting and talking like this, it seems that the three people are back to the time when everyone gathered in the dessert shop after school to study new games in high school.


    After a long time, Chang Ning came back to ilanyou''s side, as usual.


    "Try it." Yilanyou doesn''t ask Changning who answered the phone. What happened took so long. She just hands Changning a piece of cut cake: "Tangxuan''s cake is very delicious."


    "Hello! Too much! " Tang Xuan, who was still immersed in the delicious food, picked his eyebrows at the sound: "can''t I forget the trouble of being slaughtered for a while?"


    "Ha ha." Everyone chuckled.


    After using the afternoon tea, ilanyou will get up and leave: "there is something else in the company. Let''s go back first. If there is anything else, please contact us."


    "Good." Tang Xuan Li nodded and said, "don''t forget what I said. If other families are too hard to nibble, it doesn''t matter. I will help to make up for the lack of funds."


    "Don''t worry." Ilan you nodded.


    "I''ll be at Tang Xuanli''s place during this period of time. If you have anything, please come to Tang Xuanli''s house to find me." Qiu Wu said.


    "Live in my house? Have you asked me? " As soon as Tang Xuanli asked for the exit, he looked at Qiu Wu and immediately changed his way: "I must be warmly welcome..."


    Seeing Tang Xuanli saying this, Qiu Wu took back his eyes and said to ilanyou, "be careful on the way back."


    "Yes." There is no extra politeness. Yilanyou waves to say goodbye to them and then drives away with Changning.


    Driving the car, Chang Ning said with a chuckle, "I didn''t expect today''s accident to go smoothly. I got the signatures of the two families at once."


    "These two are my very important friends, who will support me naturally. I''m afraid others will not be so easy." Elan took a deep breath and said, "help me to make an appointment with Kong Shao in the evening."


    "There is something about Kong Shao that I want to tell you." The smile on Changning''s face converged a lot.


    "Kong Shao called you just now?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Chang Ning replied, "Kong Shao came to remind us."


    "What is it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It is." Chang Ning took a look at the signal light and saw that the green light turned red. He stopped the car slowly and said, "Kong Shao found Lin xiaorou came back this time and frequently interviewed Z municipal leaders."


    "You found out about it before, didn''t you?" Ilanyou didn''t know what it was necessary to talk about it for so long.


    "Yes, but in fact, it''s still too superficial." Chang Ning said: "Kong shaocha found that Lin xiaorou wanted to open a national chain hospital."


    "It''s a big project." Yi Lan You hums to say with a smile: "so?"


    "She wants the support of the original seven families, the four ancient families and the Phoenix family." Chang Ning said.


    "Oh?" Yilan you body slightly forward to probe for a while to be interested: "really?"


    "Kong Shao said that, and Kong Shao also found out that Lin xiaorou wanted to use Z municipal government to help pressure Yi and yuan." Chang Ning said.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting." Yilanyou said with a chuckle.


    It seems that Lin xiaorou is also making progress and knows how to use such means.


    "She didn''t directly look for trouble after she came back this time, but focused on hospital construction. It seems that she values this hospital very much." Chang Ning said.


    "More than that." Yi Lan You hums and says with a smile: "Chang Ning, don''t go back to Yi''s restaurant."


    "Good lady, where shall we go?" Chang Ning asked when she saw the red light turn green."Yuan''s catering." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded. Fortunately, Yuan''s restaurant is also in this direction, so don''t turn around.


    On the other side, yuan Songhan looked at the uninvited guests in the office, his face was too lazy to show his polite smile, and his eyes were full of impatience.


    "This project has been strongly supported by Z City for the sake of the country and the people. Yuan''s catering is the facade industry of Z City, and the original yuan family is..." Yuan Songhan interrupted the visitor before he finished speaking.


    "I''m not interested. If you don''t have anything else, please come back." Yuan Songhan does not visit the airway.


    "Mr. Yuan, I still hope you think about it." The man sitting opposite yuan Songhan is wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses, a wrinkled look, and his hair is carefully combed: "I am the representative..."


    "Seeing off." He didn''t want to say a word more. Yuan Songhan got up straight and went out.


    "Mr. Yuan, Mr. Yuan!" See yuan Songhan to leave, this person also panic immediately want to catch up.


    "I''m sorry, sir. The president has another important meeting. Today''s conversation is over." On the Secretary''s face with a polite smile tone and expression is particularly firm.


    "But..." This person is still a little reluctant. Before he came here, he thought that Yuan''s restaurant might not be willing to, but how can he say that his service is also a project recognized by the government? I heard that after that, he will represent Z city to participate in the national evaluation!


    Know what kind of bullying president is popular now, then it can''t be so bullying!


    Before yuan Songhan reached the door, the door was opened. The Secretary at the door said apologetically, "Mr. Yuan, I have said that you are visiting, but..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His eyes moved from the Secretary to the door opener, and Yuan Songhan''s face, which had been taut for a long time, finally smiled at her bright eyes.

 Chapter 3306

    Yuan Songhan said to the Secretary outside the door, "tell me to go down. In the future, the master mother of the dragon family will come whenever she wants."


    "Yes." The Secretary at the door backed down.


    "I didn''t bother you, did I?" Ilanyou asked through the door.


    "No." Yuan song''s smile was deeper: "what brings you here?"


    "What kind of wind can there be? I have a project here. If I want to bring you in, I''m afraid I will lose money in the past few decades, and I won''t earn money in the future. " Yilanyou said in a half serious and half joking tone: "it costs a lot of money. If you invest it, you can''t withdraw it. You have to burn money every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The person behind listened to the corner of the mouth straight twitch.


    Even if the person in front of you is the empress of Z City, you can''t be so pitiful. What kind of project is it? You still burn money and can''t withdraw it. People with holes in their heads will agree!


    You know, what he brought is city level project of Z City, with infinite prospect. Yuan Zong is not willing to listen to it. Yilanyou also said so carelessly.


    Even if the people behind can''t see yuan Songhan''s expression, they can imagine how smelly yuan Songhan''s face will be today.


    Just waiting for yuan Songhan to leave in a rage, when he could see the bustle and find a balance, yuan Songhan opened his mouth.


    "OK, take out the contract. I''ll sign it now." Yuan Songhan said.


    "Chang Ning, take the contract." Ilan you waved.


    "Yes." Chang Ning hands over the contract with a voice, and then retreats to ilanyou''s back.


    Yuan Songhan turns around and goes to his desk. Yilanyou and Changning follow him.


    "Wait, wait!" Seeing yuan Songhan sign the contract without looking at the terms, the man was not calm: "no, this Mr. Yuan, you have considered. Our Lin hospital is the most important project in the city! Some of the special drugs we show are the most advanced pharmaceutical technology in the world''s pharmaceutical industry! "


    Hearing this man''s words, Yilan Youwei picked up her eyebrows. It seems that Lin xiaorou''s movements are very fast, so she found yuan Songhan.


    "Why are you still here?" Yuan Songhan looked at the Secretary coldly.


    The Secretary burst into a cold sweat, and then immediately sent the man to the door.


    "Mr. Yuan, please think about it again, Mr. Yuan. Our project is not big in investment and has both fame and wealth, and will definitely make profits in the shortest time. And..." The man tried to introduce the advantages of the project.


    "Sir, please leave as soon as possible." Secretary is also a big head, how to do, angry she wanted to kill.


    No, it can''t be like this.


    When they followed Yuan Shao to state z from northern Europe, they all guaranteed that they would never make an easy move.


    "Wait a minute." Yilanyou said.


    Hearing yilanyou''s opening, the secretary who drove the man out stopped and looked at yilanyou.


    This is the order of the eldest lady. She still has to listen to it.


    "Mr. Yuan, I......" When the man saw that there was a turning point, he immediately went to yuan Songhan''s direction.


    "Stand where you are and get out one step further!" Yuan Song said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man immediately froze in place. He could not just give up the chance he won.


    "What was the project you just said?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I......" The man looked at yilanyou and Yuan Songhan. Anyway, this is a good opportunity to introduce his own project to yuan Songhan: "I just said that Lin''s hospital will build a global chain hospital project, and this project is city Z..."


    "Lin''s hospital?" Ilanyou picks up her eyebrows and looks at Changning.


    "Eldest lady, it''s the one who changed the patient''s dressing, which resulted in the death of the patient, and also exposed the Dean..." Chang Ning was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "No, although the original location of our hospital was chosen there, the president of our hospital is not the former president of Lin''s Hospital, but the young elite who came back from overseas. She has mastered the latest medical technology, independently developed several special effects drugs have made great achievements, and she is the most forward in the world."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou sneers. What kind of Birdman did Lin xiaorou arrange for herself?


    What other young elite returned from overseas? Master the latest medical technology?


    Lin xiaorou has done a lot of things to put other people''s achievements under her own name.


    I don''t know whether she blows such a big cow B, or whether the researchers in the lab work hard.


    Thinking of this, ilanyou has some sympathy for the researchers in the laboratory.


    "What do you mean by the Dragon Master mother?" Seeing yilanyou''s sneering, the man pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose and said: "our prescription has been greatly supported by the government through clinical trials, and our project also..."


    "What''s the name of the sponsor of your project?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Lin Xianglian." Chang Ning replied step by step.


    Lin xiaorou''s latest identity is indeed the name."Yes." Hearing Chang Ning mention the name of his boss, the man''s face was very proud: "Z city is ready to report Dr. Lin''s research to apply for the Lascaux medical prize, which will win honor for the country at that time!"


    "How can I hear this medical award a little familiar?" Ilan you looks at Chang Ning.


    Chang Ning thought for a moment and then thought: "Ali No, Dr. Ma Yi has been nominated for the Lascaux prize in medicine


    "Oh It''s him. " Yilanyou just remembered the interesting and hot Dr. a li No, Dr. Ma Yi is here.


    "Do you know Dr. Ma Yi?" The man was also stunned. It seems that ilanyou didn''t know the great figures in the field of medicine.


    He always thought that famous businessmen like ilanyou were full of copper smell. They would only pay attention to money, not health care and people''s livelihood. Otherwise, they would not show such disdain when he mentioned his boss''s project.


    "Yes." Ilanyou looks at the man.


    "I''m a student brought by Dr. Ma Yi, and Dr. Lin was honored to join Dr. Ma Yi''s research room." Said the man.


    "Oh?" Yilanyou picked up her eyebrows slightly. Lin xiaorou''s cow is too big.


    "Next week''s medical conference will be held in Z city. It''s a pity that Dr. Ma Yi can''t attend because of his obsession with research, and Dr. Lin also deeply regrets it." A man''s face is a pity.


    "Yes." "I''m very interested in the medical conference you said. I wonder if you can tell me more about it."


    ¡°£¿¡± Yuan Songhan looks at yilanyou and blinks. When is yilanyou interested in medicine.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Changning''s mouth is rising slightly.


    This is Lin xiaorou. Is he still alive?

 Chapter 3307

    "No, you are..." Ilan you looked up and down at the man with the same look.


    "I''m one of the team leaders of this project. My name is Xue Dong." The man hands his business card out of courtesy.


    Without using Elan you''s opening, Chang Ning takes Xue Dong''s business card and turns to give it to Elan you.


    "Mr. Xue, please go back and tell Lin Xiao Dr. Lin. " Yilanyou said with a mysterious smile: "Mr. Yuan is still a wait-and-see attitude towards your project. I hope she can come and explain the project with her after she has made some achievements."


    "Here..." Xue Dong looks at yuan Songhan.


    "That''s it." Yuan Songhan doesn''t know what medicine is sold in yilanyou gourd, but he nods.


    It''s always hard to tear down a table from your family.


    "All right." Xue Dong answered.


    "Besides, I don''t have to talk to her about my stay here." "After all, my current project, although not supported by the government for the time being, is also a 10 billion secret project. If you let me know the secret leakage, you can''t afford the consequences."


    When Ilan you spoke, the corners of her mouth were up, and two shallow pear eddies were still on her cheeks, but those eyes didn''t smile at all, only made people feel cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    "I can see you off." Yilanyou said and turned to yuan Songhan''s desk, with a smile on his lips.


    "This way, sir." This time, the Secretary smoothly sent people out of yuan Songhan''s office.


    Seeing the person who left, yuan Songhan looked at yilanyou again and asked, "when are you interested in medicine again?"


    "Not interested." "I''m not interested in medicine now, I''m more interested in Dr. narin," elanyou said, holding her hands on the table


    "It''s like cheating." Yuan Songhan''s mouth turned down disdainfully.


    "People cheat, but drugs don''t." "Dr. Lin''s identity is questionable, but her medicine does work," elanyou said


    Not to mention the lab''s behavior, the drugs they developed are still useful, especially now Zhang Ya is also in the lab.


    It''s just side effects Ilanyou didn''t know.


    After all, someone in front has gone mad after taking medicine.


    "Let''s not talk about this. Let''s have a dinner tonight." Yuan Songhan said.


    "No." "I asked someone else to talk about cooperation in the evening," elanyou said


    "Good." Yuan Songhan nodded his head and said, "if you need my help, just open your mouth."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t forget your share." Yilanyou smiled and patted yuan Songhan''s arm: "then I''ll go first."


    "I''m leaving now?" Yuan Songhan asked, "not for a while."


    "I want to, just..." Yilanyou blinked and said, "there are many things to do now, and there is really no way to stay."


    "All right." Yuan Songhan also knew that ilanyou was very busy. He only reached out to open her hair and put it behind her ears: "pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou smiled and left yuan Songhan''s office with Changning.


    On the other side, back in his car, Xue Dong still felt his legs bent and soft.


    With a slight cough and a tidy tie, the man took a deep breath and shook his head. He really didn''t understand that one would lose money in the past decades, and he didn''t earn money in the future decades. It costs a lot. If he invested, he couldn''t withdraw the money. How could someone invest in the project that needs to burn money every day? It still needs to be kept secret?


    What is it worth keeping secret?


    "Ah..." He shook his head again, Xue Dong Tut, he really couldn''t understand the thinking of these rich people.


    However, the man was a little surprised that Ilan you knew Dr. Ma Yi.


    After yuan left, Xue Dong drove straight to the building site of Lin''s hospital.


    With his work permit, Xue dong put on a helmet and entered the construction site. He found Xiao Bo, who was discussing with others, at the bottom of the construction site.


    "President Xiao." Xue Dong said respectfully, "is Dr. Lin here?"


    "She''s not in." Xiao Bo looked at Xue Dong and asked, "what about Yuan''s side?"


    "Mr. Yuan said it needs to be considered." Xue Dong replied.


    "That''s all he said?" There was a flash of distrust in Xiao Bo''s eyes.


    He has not dealt with yuan Songhan before. Yuan Songhan is not such a good talker.


    "Yes." Xue Dong nodded. Anyway, yuan Songhan did nod after yilanyou said this.


    That''s what yuan Songhan meant.


    "Hard work." Xiao Bo looked at Xue Dong and said nothing more: "go back to rest."


    "Mr. Xiao, I want to report this to Dr. Lin." Xue Dong said.


    "I''ll tell her later." Xiao Bo said: "you go back to have a rest. Tomorrow you will go to Yishi to talk about cooperation. Yishi is much more difficult than Yuanshi.""Well, I''ll do my best." Xue Dong also knew the relationship between Xiao Bo and Dr. Lin, so he left with a reply.


    It was not until Xue Dong''s back was completely out of sight that Xiao Bo took back his eyes and made a slight effort with his hand holding the design drawing.


    This Lin xiaorou actually reported Lin''s Hospital as a support project. She didn''t know where she got any special medicine, which made the people on it bluff.


    Now it''s even more difficult for him to change Lin''s Hospital into Xiao''s hospital.


    Heart is full of unwilling, Xiao Bo Mou color fretting.


    No, it''s not easy to fight to this step. He must think of another way.


    Now he is not alone. He also has Lisu and the children in her womb.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Bo took a deep breath and decided to think of some more ways.


    There will definitely be a way.


    "President Xiao..." The designer following saw Xiao Bo''s strange look, and the construction design drawing in his hand had been pinched.


    "Nothing." "I''m a little excited to think about what it will be like after the construction is completed," said Xiao


    "Ha ha, you can rest assured that we, Zhou Shi, are the old brand of Z City, and will certainly meet your requirements." The accompanying designer said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go ahead and have a look." In response, Xiao Bo took the lead to go to the other side and pointed out several locations still under construction and compared them with the design drawings.


    What do not understand, the designer also made a detailed answer.


    After a turn, Xiao Bo handed over the construction drawings to the people around him and said, "I''ve got the general idea. You should be busy first."


    "OK." The designer took a sigh of relief, and suddenly said that he would come to the construction site, which also scared him.

 Chapter 3308

    It''s hard to do business now. It''s said that Lin''s hospital will apply for a national level project later. Zhou''s family is very concerned about it, but he can''t do anything wrong with it.


    The designer and the person in charge sent Xiao Bo away together before returning to the construction site again to supervise the follow-up work.


    Xiao Bo left the construction site and went straight home. As soon as he entered the house, he saw Lin xiaorou sitting in the living room, drinking tea leisurely, with a languid posture and unique charm of sexy beauty.


    It''s just that the beauty in Xiao Bo''s eyes can''t be appreciated. His eyes are dimmed at first, and then he goes into the living room: "I''m back."


    "Come back." Lin xiaorou looked at Xiao Bo and smiled: "how is the progress of the project in the hospital?"


    "It''s a little slower than expected, but the wood veneer before has slowed down the progress a little, and we''ll catch up later." Xiao Bo went to the table and sat down and said, "what about you?"


    "My side is also very smooth. The effect of the medicine is very good." "The people above are very satisfied," said Lin


    "Satisfied." Xiao Bo picked up the flower tea beside the table and said, "I never know that you have such a good channel for drug delivery. I don''t know whose hand these drugs are made by."


    "You want to know?" Lin xiaorou raises her eyebrows slightly and looks at Xiao Bo.


    "It''s normal for such a powerful person to know." Xiao Bo said with a smile, "no matter what, such a talent must be trapped and cannot be poached by others."


    "Don''t worry, others can''t dig it." Lin xiaorou''s mouth is crooked. This is the medicine given to her by the normal bus.


    It''s impossible for anyone to borrow ten courage from others.


    At that time, she will be the only one with her name.


    "Ha ha, this is the best way." Xiao Bo smiled twice, and his mind sank again.


    "Did Xue Dong go there today?" Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "Yes." Xiao Bo replied, "Xue Dong said yuan Songhan needs to think about it again."


    "Let him think about it. Now I''m just asking yuan''s opinion. When the project is approved, I won''t talk to him." Said Lin xiaorou with a smile.


    "Yuan Songhan''s side is good to say that yihaoen is yilanyou''s father. Here..." "I''m afraid it''s not that easy..." said shobotton


    "Ha ha, how is it?" Lin xiaorou said with a sneer, "the people don''t fight with the officials. Children understand this simple truth. His Yi family has no seven families to back up the mountain. What kind of waves can he turn over? It''s time for city Z to reshuffle. "


    "That is." Xiao Bo just smiled, and then put forward his own doubts: "won''t the dragon family interfere?"


    "It''s beyond reach. Even if the dragon family really wants to intervene, it''s too late." Lin xiaorou hums and says with a smile, "when I get the cooperation of the Phoenix family, the Phoenix family will naturally drag the dragon family, and then Z city will be my own."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the undisguised ambition in Lin xiaorou''s eyes, Xiao Bo didn''t answer, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was stiff.


    "No." Lin xiaorou thought of something like turning her head and smiling at Xiao Bo. "It''s ours," she said


    "Ha ha." Xiao Bo then smiled again and said, "Xiao Rou, with such a good wife as you, I should be the most envied existence of men all over the world."


    "Ha ha." Lin xiaorou was coaxed into a good mood by Xiao Bo.


    "But the name of Lin''s Hospital..." After a pause, Xiao Bo said, "I''m afraid that some people will write about the previous work of Lin''s Hospital, which will affect our development."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou''s smile converged a little: "don''t worry, I will show up to prove that it''s just a rumor, it''s a malicious frame up, and then I will show enough evidence to reverse."


    "Then..." Xiao Bo also wants to say something interrupted by Lin xiaorou.


    "Let''s not talk about this. There''s another thing I want to ask you." Lin xiaorou sat up and looked at Xiao Bo, with three points of charm and seven points of danger in her eyes. The best smile seemed like nothing, and the previous laziness disappeared.


    "What is it?" Asked shobo.


    "You were suddenly transferred out of your account." Lin xiaorou took an envelope beside the table: "I heard that I was curious and found something interesting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Lin xiaorou''s talk about money transfer, Xiao Bo was so excited that he almost knocked over the teacup with a shake of his hand. His cold sweat suddenly aroused him, and his eyes were fixed on the envelope in Lin xiaorou''s hand.


    "I''ve found out who owns this account, and where this person is now." Lin Xiao''s soft eyes focused on Xiao Bo with the remaining light of his eyes, and then took out a stack of photos from the envelope.


    When Xiao Bo''s attention was all attracted by the photos, Lin xiaorou suddenly threw a bunch of photos into Xiao Bo''s face.


    I was so flustered that I was shaken by Lin xiaorou again. Xiao Bo shivered and broke his teacup on the floor.


    Looking at the photos, Xiao Bo''s heart was filled with fear.The person in the picture is the same as Lisu, who is now abroad.


    "Good, Xiao Bo. You''re a good player." Lin xiaorou''s smile was cold: "Jinwucangjiao has gone abroad. Isn''t she dead? It''s a long time ago! "


    "Xiao Rou, listen to me." Xiao Bo immediately got up to try to hold Lin xiaorou.


    PA] a slap on Xiao Bo''s face. Lin xiaorou''s roar followed: "Xiao Bo! Do you know who gave you everything you have now? it''s me! I Lin xiaorou gave it to you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ears were buzzing and Xiao Bo''s face was white and blue.


    "Do you know what you are doing now? Betrayal! Even if you have a dog, you should know how loyal you are Lin xiaorou''s voice grew louder and louder, her tone was harsh and urgent, her eyes were wide and round, and she seemed to rush up at any time to tear up Xiao Bo.


    Irritability is not like a human being, like a beast.


    "It''s better to have a dog than you!" Lin xiaorou tore Xiao Bo''s clothes and said, "you bastard!"


    "Xiaorou, listen to me." Finally, the discomfort of his ears disappeared. Xiao Bo got another slap in the ear, followed by a beast like bite and scratch.


    "Ah!" Xiao Bo pushes Lin xiaorou away.


    Lin xiaorou was accidentally overthrown on the ground, and the whole person hit the chair behind her.


    Xiao Bo was also shocked when he accidentally missed. He immediately went to help Lin xiaorou, but saw her body twitching.


    "Xiaorou?" Shobo was scared to death.

 Chapter 3309

    His face was white, his eyes were round, his pupils turned up, his eyes were white, his limbs were twitching badly.


    "Xiaorou..." Xiao Bo wants to come forward and seems to be scared by the situation.


    What''s wrong with Lin xiaorou?


    He only pushed Lin xiaorou for a while, but he didn''t hit his head. How could he


    "Ah!" All of a sudden, Lin xiaorou suddenly screamed, and the whole person rushed to Xiao Bo like crazy. She waved her intact arm, opened her mouth, and her eyes were empty and strange.


    Seeing Lin xiaorou like this, Xiao Bo seems to see a wild animal without human nature. She screams at herself. She is full of rage. Her fierce appearance seems to have completely lost human nature.


    Xiao Bo immediately raised his foot and kicked Lin xiaorou in the abdomen, kicking her far away.


    This time, Lin xiaorou hit her head on the chair, closed her eyes and smoked twice to lose consciousness.


    See Lin xiaorou quiet down, Xiao Bo just tentatively walked past: "xiaorou? Lin xiaorou


    Make sure that Lin xiaorou is really in a coma. Xiao Bo steps back and touches the picture on the ground. Xiao Bo''s heart rises in a panic.


    He immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Susu''s phone, but no one was connected, once, twice, three times


    No one answered.


    This discovery made Xiao Bo completely panic. Now he really has the idea to kill Lin xiaorou. Li Susu is still pregnant with his children!


    Xiao Bo''s eyes toward Lin xiaorou are full of killing intention. He takes the fruit knife in the nearby fruit plate and walks to Lin xiaorou step by step.


    Raise your arm, and Shaw stops as soon as he''s about to stab it.


    No, if Lin xiaorou is killed like this, where will he go to find Li Susu?


    Controlling his anger, Xiao Bo threw the fruit knife aside.


    "Well..." Lin xiaorou frowned a little and sobbed painfully: "Hmmm......"


    Xiao Bo''s hand pinched his fist on his side, but he called out tentatively: "Xiao Rou?"


    "Xiao bo..." Lin xiaorou laboriously opened a gap in her eyes: "I feel so painful..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo glanced at the broken chair under Lin xiaorou and didn''t answer.


    He kicked hard. Lin xiaorou''s brain should be swollen. Is that a big bag?


    "It hurts..." Lin xiaorou''s lips were white as if trying to suppress: "my stomach What a pain... "


    "Belly?" Xiao Bo looks at Lin xiaorou''s abdomen.


    Is that his kick?


    "It hurts..." Lin xiaorou''s body tilted to the side, and soon saw the blood flow falling down her skirt on the ground.


    "You!" Xiao Bo was stunned at first, then suddenly thought of something, immediately called the hospital.


    When the ambulance arrived, Xiao Bo and Lin xiaorou got on the ambulance in a hurry.


    After the first aid infusion, Lin xiaorou''s consciousness has been very vague, sleeping and waking up, she can''t hear the voice of the outside world, but can barely see the figure around her.


    Although she didn''t see it clearly, she knew that Xiao Bo had been with her all the time.


    Just as she was ruined by the hooligans at that time, Xiao Bo appeared in front of her when she was most desperate. When she was so miserable, Xiao Bo was also in front of her.


    The pain in the body was relieved by the warmth in the heart. Lin xiaorou completely lost consciousness before arriving at the hospital.


    After the paramedics got off the ambulance, full of people rushed to the operating room, and was stopped outside the operating room, Xiao Bo''s heart was like a pot of porridge.


    Walking back and forth in the operating room, Xiao Bo''s eyes looked at the direction of the operating room from time to time.


    He can ignore Lin xiaorou''s life and death, but he can''t help but know Li Susu''s whereabouts.


    The past medical staff saw Xiao Bo like this, and their hearts were filled with emotion.


    After all, the hospital is a place where life and death are often seen. Many people are indifferent and merciless. They are also moved to see that the man who has broken his arm is so deeply in love with his wife during the operation.


    At this time, his cell phone suddenly rang, looked at the caller ID, Xiao Bo''s heart suddenly mentioned his voice, connected the phone, Xiao Bo asked incredulously, "Su Su?"


    "It''s me." Li Susu''s voice was a little sleepy: "I just fell asleep, my cell phone was not around, I woke up to find you called me a lot, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Su Su Su Su... " As soon as Xiao Bo''s body was soft, he sat on the ground slowly against the wall: "Su Su..."


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing that Xiao Bo''s voice was not right, Li Su Su was also nervous.


    "Su Su, listen to me." Xiao Bo knows that it''s not time to relax. Since Lin xiaorou already knows where Li Susu is, she must send someone to monitor her. How to escape is the main thing at this time.


    "Yes?" Li Su Su''s sleepiness disappeared without a trace: "you say."


    "Lin xiaorou already knows where you are." "I''ll arrange for the friends over there to meet you," said Xiao Bo. "You must be careful.""Well, I see." Li Su Su replied, "Xiao Bo, don''t worry, I will be OK."


    "Yes." Xiao Bo''s voice also had a little cry: "by the way, you can''t use that card now. You can find a way to cash out or transfer the money in the card. If you don''t want it, I will prepare a new card for you."


    "My family will be fine. I need to tidy up and get in touch with you when it''s safe." Li Su Su said this before reluctantly hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, Xiao Bo immediately arranged for his friend to meet Li Su Su. After all the arrangements were completed, Xiao Bo looked at the ward again.


    Now it can ensure the safety of Li Susu. Lin xiaorou doesn''t care whether she is dead or alive.


    Dead, best.


    More than half an hour later, the door of the operating room opened. The doctor came out and said, "we tried our best."


    "What?" Xiao Bo was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what kind of mood to show.


    Is it true or not?


    "The baby didn''t survive. The pregnant woman has a special constitution." The doctor sighed and said, "I''m afraid it will be difficult to conceive in the future, but now the medical treatment is developed, we can''t lose hope."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo didn''t react for a moment.


    It''s not Lin xiaorou''s death, it''s an abortion I won''t be pregnant in the future Lin xiaorou is not dead!


    From the doctor''s words out of the analysis of these information, Xiao Bo stupefied nodded and said: "I know, hard."


    "First send it to the ward for a good rest. The patient has just given birth, so we should pay attention to rest." Said the doctor.


    "Good." Xiao Bo coped with several times before cooperating with the medical staff to transfer Lin xiaorou to the ward.


    Looking at Lin xiaorou who hasn''t recovered, Xiao Bo''s eyes gradually sink.


    It''s better to die like that.

 Chapter 3310

    "Well..."


    The strength of the anesthetic gradually passed, and Lin xiaorou seemed to regain some consciousness.


    "Awake?" Xiao Bo''s voice is a little cold.


    "Well..." The original uneasiness gradually dissipated when hearing Xiao Bo''s voice, and Lin xiaorou tried to open her heavy eyelids to see Xiao Bo''s direction.


    With the light on her back, she could not see Xiao Bo''s face clearly. She could only feel that he was looking at herself.


    I feel like I''ve been run over by a car. It hurts everywhere.


    "Well..." With the clarity of consciousness, the pain became more and more unbearable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo looks at Lin xiaorou coldly, sees her brow because of the pain and frowns, Xiao Bo''s heart appears a sense of revenge.


    Lin xiaorou deserves to be punished for threatening him with Li Susu''s safety.


    "What happened Why is it so painful... " Lin xiaorou''s voice trembled. She tried to remember what happened, but the memory only stayed at the beginning of her quarrel with Xiao Bo.


    "You don''t remember?" Asked Xiao Bo.


    "Well..." Lin xiaorou''s throat moved a little: "we are quarreling, then Then... "


    "Then a gangster broke in and we were all hurt." Xiao Bo''s body leaned forward slightly, revealing the scar torn out by Lin xiaorou: "you are in a coma after being pushed down. I called an ambulance."


    "Gangster?" Lin xiaorou has no impression at all. The more she wants to remember, the more she feels her headache splitting: "I feel so painful."


    Just give up thinking about it. Lin xiaorou wants Xiao Bo to ask for help: "call a doctor for me. I''m in pain."


    "Yes." Shobo answered without moving.


    "Shobo?" Lin xiaorou frowned at Xiao Bo.


    "It''s already ringing." Xiao Bo said, "I should be here soon."


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou closed her eyes and endured the pain silently.


    These pains are not enough to defeat her. At the beginning, she was invaded, and then used her own advantages to make transactions. At last, she lost her arm She has endured all the pain.


    There is no strong family to rely on, she has only herself.


    So much pain has survived. What''s the point this time?


    Lin xiaorou told herself again and again in her heart.


    Everything will be OK.


    She is no longer her old self. Her father is now an important person in the laboratory. The teacher cares about Lin Yide very much. Only when she opens the Lin hospital, everything will go in a better direction.


    As long as she can bear it, as long as she can''t beat herself, no one can beat her.


    No one can!


    "Xiaorou." Xiao Bo looked at Lin xiaorou with his eyes closed tightly and said, "the child is gone."


    "What?" Lin xiaorou was stunned and then looked at Xiao Bo: "what do you say?"


    "The child is gone." Xiao Bo''s eyes are fixed on Lin xiaorou''s face, trying to see the final collapse from her face, the heartbreak of the lost child.


    He tried it when he lost his first child.


    "What child? What do you say! " Lin xiaorou looked at Xiao Bo incredulously: "what are you talking about? Who''s the kid, where''s the kid? "


    "Your child..." Shobotton added, "our children..."


    Is it him? Xiao Bo is not sure, but he knows that Lin xiaorou will hurt.


    ¡°£¡¡± Lin xiaorou''s eyes were round, and it seemed that she could not slow down from her shock for a long time.


    Her children No more.


    She and Xiao Bo''s children No more.


    The hand is shaking to extend to own abdomen, here, once had a fresh life.


    Is that it?


    "Ah!" Screaming, Lin xiaorou felt the pain of the whole world on the verge of collapse for the first time.


    It''s more painful than what happened to me.


    She has been used to all the strong to deal with the body pain, but did not know the original pain in the heart than the body pain, but also make her unbearable.


    "Ah!" It seems that we should use screams to vent our dissatisfaction, and it seems that we should use this way to deal with the pain in our hearts.


    It''s a scream in Xiao Bo''s ear. It''s like a beautiful music.


    He raised the corner of his mouth without trace, and then rang the call bell.


    Soon, the paramedics arrived and saw Lin xiaorou, who was out of control, worried that she would do something harmful to herself. With Xiao Bo''s consent, she took a tranquilizer injection.


    Lin xiaorou, who has been injected with tranquilizer, just like a pool of water, lies peacefully on the hospital bed. If it wasn''t for the pale and horrible skin and the red and swollen eyes, it would be a sign of her just hysteria. Most of the time, she would think that she was thrown into surgery anesthesia and never woke up.


    The cell phone buzzed in his pocket. Xiao Bo took out his cell phone and looked at it. It was a message from a friend.


    Russell has been safely transferred.Xiao Bo''s eyes turned to Lin xiaorou again.


    This Lin xiaorou, alive, is always a trouble.


    Where can Lin xiaorou, who is immersed in grief, know Xiao Bo''s thoughts at this moment? It''s like a dream waking up. Lin xiaorou savors the pain.


    The sleep lasted until the second half of the night.


    Xiao Bo never left. He had a plan in his mind.


    I just don''t know if it will go smoothly.


    His eyes never left Lin xiaorou, and even the nurse who came to change the medicine and test looked at the man.


    Near four o''clock in the morning, Lin xiaorou really woke up.


    The pain in the body has adapted, and the pain in the mind seems to be numb.


    Maybe it''s just that I didn''t have a chance with this child. Now that I don''t have a child, I will still have one in the future.


    Lin xiaorou''s eyes fell on the man beside the bed, and Xiao Bo was still sitting there.


    This moved Lin xiaorou''s heart.


    Tears glistened in her eyes, and Lin xiaorou found that her numb heart was aching again.


    "Awake?" Xiao Bo heard Lin xiaorou''s voice open. His voice was a little hoarse and low.


    "Xiao Bo, our children are gone." When Lin xiaorou said this, his tears were like pearls with broken threads.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unexpectedly, it was really his child. Xiao Bo looked at Lin xiaorou and his eyes were calm: "as long as you are OK."


    Even his children?


    He only admitted that the woman he loved gave birth to children for him, and she did not have the qualification.


    No, no, it''s a little less trouble.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The painful heart is like a gentle rain, supported by the feeling of tolerance and concern.


    "Go to sleep, I''ll be here." Xiao Bo looks at Lin xiaorou. The plan in his mind has been formed. Next, just follow the steps.


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou closed her eyes and sobbed and sobbed. She mourned her child who had left her forever in such a night.

 Chapter 3311

    In the early morning, sunlight fell into the ward through the white curtain, and the wind never closed the window gap, but it could not disperse the strong smell of disinfectant water.


    Xiao Bo touches Lin xiaorou and wakes up soon. Then he orders light rice porridge which is easy to digest.


    When the rice porridge arrived, Lin xiaorou just woke up from her sleep.


    "Have something to eat." Xiao Bo sat up with Lin xiaorou and put a soft pillow behind her waist: "are you better?"


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou answered and reluctantly took a few mouthfuls of porridge, feeling that the whole person was very weak: "Xiao Bo, I can''t eat any more."


    "If you can''t eat, you have to eat. Keep your body better." Xiao Bo insisted that Lin xiaorou eat more.


    Lin xiaorou is drinking porridge while enjoying the warmth brought by Xiao Bo. Her eyes are slightly red. Lin xiaorou says, "my child There will be more. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo didn''t answer. He was silent for a moment.


    At this time, the medical staff came in and asked about Lin xiaorou''s physical condition in addition to routine examination and dressing change.


    "I''ll take a call." Xiao Bo felt his cell phone vibrated in his pocket and went out to pick up a phone. On the other side of the phone was a woman''s voice.


    "I have arrived in Vancouver now."


    "Well, it''s good to be here." "Take good care of yourself," Shaw said


    "Don''t worry about me. You need to take good care of yourself. Everything is fine here." "The child is very well," said lesothon


    Hearing Li Suu Su mention the child, Xiao Bo''s eyes moved: "Suu Su, I......"


    "Is something wrong?" Asked Li Susu.


    "No." Xiao Bo didn''t want Li Suu to be upset. He took a deep breath and said, "I just miss you and the baby."


    "Fool." Li Su Su was relieved to know that Xiao Bo was OK. "I''ll be waiting for you to pick up our mother and son."


    "Yes." Xiao Bo answered and then ordered a few more words before he hung up.


    After hanging up, Xiao Bo didn''t go back to the ward directly but called another number.


    The cell phone was soon connected, and the voice of the person on the other side of the phone was a little ironic: "call so early? Yes? Being hunted to death? "


    "Ilanyou." "I''m going to make a deal with you," said Xiao


    "By you?" Yilanyou can guess the purpose of Xiao Bo''s phone call from yilanyou''s mouth, but he is still merciless: "do you have any capital to do this transaction with me?"


    "Lin xiaorou has given me full power to deal with the affairs of Lin''s hospital." Xiao Bo said: "she has a number of new drug patents in her hand. I''m sure you don''t want Lin xiaorou to be strong, do you?"


    "How can she be strong?" Yilanyou sneered and said, "I can crush her once and I can crush her twice."


    "It''s different this time. Lin xiaorou has a very strong backing behind her." Xiao Bo said, "cooperate with me, and I will help you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou did not answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo didn''t answer either. He was waiting for ilanyou to make a statement.


    "Xiao Bo, you and Lin xiaorou are grasshoppers on the same rope. It''s not good for you to do so." Said ilanyou.


    "Su Su is pregnant." Xiao Bo didn''t hide it. His ability to transfer Li Susu doesn''t mean that she hasn''t been found again by Lin xiaorou.


    Lin xiaorou lost her child and her fertility. The devil knows what the lunatic will do once she finds Li Suu who is pregnant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou was in a trance for a moment, and then her eyes sank: "to give up Lin xiaorou, who has a strong background, in order to get pregnant Xiao Bo, do you care about your children so much? "


    "Care." "Ilanyou, I know there were many unpleasant things happened before, but now, I have given up revenge, I just want to live a safe life," shobo said


    "Then why don''t you go? It''s not good to fly away with your Lisu? " Asked ilanyou.


    "I can''t." Said shobo.


    "Ha ha, what you say is so nice. You just want to live a stable life. In fact?" Ilanyou sneers. She has given Xiao Bo the option closest to a stable life. Xiao Bo doesn''t treasure it.


    "I want that hospital." Xiao Bo didn''t answer yilanyou''s words, but continued: "yilanyou, Yishi''s main restaurant and game, Yuan''s main restaurant industry, Longjia''s industry is mainly in the scope of Kyoto, and it doesn''t directly involve the medical industry, so I got that hospital without any crisis to you."


    "It''s no crisis for me that Lin xiaorou got that hospital." Said ilanyou.


    "I''m different." Xiao Bo said, "I don''t hate you anymore, but Lin xiaorou hates you to the bone."


    "So what, you think I''m afraid of her?" Ilan you sneered.


    "You don''t know what Lin xiaorou has become. She''s like a madman. Losing her mind in anger is like a wild animal. She''s mad." Xiao Bo still feels the pain in the place where Lin xiaorou has bitten him.¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on the corner of ilanyou''s mouth was stiff.


    This description Why are you so familiar?


    Did Lin xiaorou also take the medicine of the laboratory?


    That''s really


    Yi Lan You''s eyes are moving. It seems that Lin xiaorou is not very important in Lin Yide''s heart.


    It''s crazy to give Lin xiaorou this medicine.


    "You may not believe it without seeing it." Xiao Bo muttered to himself, as if he was immersed in terrible memories, as if he was lamenting something: "she is crazy."


    "She''s not the only one who''s crazy?" Yilanyou asked, "Xiao Bo, do you remember Fang Yuan? Your wife Fang Yuan. "


    Fang Yuan is also crazy, crazy completely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly mentioning Fang Yuan, Xiao Bo frowned.


    Did not hear Xiao Bo''s answer, Yi Lan You hums to say with a smile: "by the way, almost forgot, your heart now only your element."


    "Ilanyou, this matter has nothing to do with Su Su." "I just need an opportunity to revitalize the Xiao family, just such an opportunity," said Xiao Bo


    "Since you want to cooperate with me, show your sincerity first." "Let me see your sincerity," said ilanyou. "I will consider cooperating with you."


    "What sincerity do you want?" Asked shobo.


    "Lin xiaorou now uses the identity of Lin Xianglian, right?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Shobo answered.


    "Next week''s medical conference must let her attend on time." Said ilanyou.


    In order to avoid meeting people who may know the details of Lin Xianglian, Lin xiaorou even promised to come down to attend the meeting, and then she would find an excuse to claim to be absent from the meeting temporarily.

 Chapter 3312

    It is Xiao Bo''s ability to let Lin Xiaorou appear at the meeting.


    "Yes." Xiao Bo replied, "then you..."


    "Let me see your sincerity first, and I will naturally give you what you want." Having said this, ilanyou didn''t give Xiao Bo a chance to question and directly hung up the phone.


    After the phone was hung up, Xiao Bo put away his cell phone and went back to the ward.


    This way, as soon as Xiao Bo leaves the ward, Lin xiaorou''s eyes never leave the door of the ward, and she always wants to wait for Xiao Bo to come back.


    "You are so kind." The new nurse said, "now the whole floor is telling you how much you love each other. When you entered the operating room yesterday, your husband was walking back and forth outside the operating room. That kind of worry and panic makes people feel worried."


    "Yes, he sat on the edge of your bed all night. The nurse who came to change the dressing in the middle of the night said he envied you before the shift." Another young nurse chuckled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Lin xiaorou heard the sound, a happy smile rippled from the corner of her mouth, and her desire to give Xiao Bo a healthy child became more profound.


    "Everything is normal. Now we need more nutrition." The doctor pushed the glasses on the bridge of the nose and then wrote and drew on the medical record and said, "but you should also avoid eating. You can''t eat cold and spicy food."


    "Doctor." Lin xiaorou looked at the doctor and asked, "how long can I get pregnant after this abortion?"


    "Here..." The doctor was slightly shocked. It seems that the family didn''t tell Lin xiaorou the true situation.


    The nurses, who had envied each other before, no longer spoke.


    "Doctor?" When Lin xiaorou saw this, her heart thumped, and her bad premonition lingered: "doctor, speak! You talk! "


    "Now it''s imperative to keep fit." The doctor said: "even if you want to have a child, you need a good health. Pregnancy is a very hard thing. This..."


    "I have the right to know the truth about my condition." Lin xiaorou''s eyes fixed on the doctor.


    "Tell her." Xiao Bo''s voice rang from the door.


    He almost missed such a wonderful scene.


    "This..." When the doctor heard that the patient''s family members said this, he looked at Lin xiaorou and said, "your physical condition is quite special, and it''s not easy to conceive, but now the medicine is developed, so..."


    "I can''t have a baby, can I?" Lin xiaorou''s voice trembled.


    "No, it''s not easy, or..." The doctor wanted to explain it, but at last he found that the language was a little weak. At last, he could only add a sentence: "hope, after all..."


    "Go away!" Lin xiaorou suddenly roared and pushed down the small table. The porridge she didn''t finish was scattered all over the ground. Her face was even paler: "all roll! Get out of here! Ah! "


    Her voice became more and more shrill. When the medical staff saw her body shaking and twitching, they immediately went to the hospital for treatment.


    Struggling, Lin xiaorou scratched two nurses, and finally Lin xiaorou was controlled and fell into sleep with some drugs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo stood not far away and looked at the farce without expression, but he felt happy.


    Lin xiaorou deserves to hurt li Susu.


    She deserves it.


    At the same time, Ilan you started from home, instead of going to Yishi restaurant, she asked Changning to drive her car to Huiying technology.


    On the way, ilanyou, with the help of his classmates in economics at Peking University, asked for Dr. Ma Yi''s mobile number.


    "Hello?" Generally speaking, Dr. Ma Yi is not very good at answering strange calls. He just arrived at the laboratory today and felt that the progress was smooth. He was in a good mood. Instead, he connected the phone: "who is that?"


    "Dr. Ma Yi, I''m ilanyou." Elanyou replied, "your recent experiment is going well?"


    "Ilanyou?" Dr. Ma Yi thought about it, but he really thought of such a number one person, and immediately snorted, "why? Are you going to keep Zhang Ya as an accountant? You''re going to give this talent back to me? "


    "Ha ha, I have said that. You have to ask Zhang Ya about it." Said ilanyou.


    "What are you doing on this phone?" Asked Dr. Ma Yi.


    "It''s about next week''s medical conference in Z city." Yilanyou replied.


    "What''s good about that occasion? It''s better to stay in the lab than not to go. " "That''s what you''re doing?" said Dr. Ma Yi


    "I''ve heard that there will be a rush to the Lascaux prize at the medical conference." "As if you knew each other?" said ilanyou


    "No matter who he is, I''m not interested. If you have nothing else to do, I''ll hang up." Said Dr. Ma Yi impatiently.


    "Zhang Yaren is also in Z city." "I''m here to give you a chance to compete fairly," elanyou immediately added


    Ilanyou thought in his heart, he didn''t speak. Zhang Yazhen was just trapped in the lab.


    "What does that mean?" Asked Dr. Ma Yi."If you think about it, there must be many elites in the medical conference. If you can let Zhang Yaduo see the advanced conference in the medical field, maybe she will really have ideas." "Zhang Ya is a genius after all, I still hope she has more choices," said yilanyou


    "The last sentence is like a human one." Dr. Ma Yi snorted and said, "OK, I''ll think about it."


    "Well, you must think it over well. You will only be given one chance." "If you miss this time, don''t quarrel with me to rob people later. I won''t let go," said ilanyou


    "Hum." Dr. Ma Yi said, "don''t cry until Zhang Ya chooses my lab and doesn''t want your broken company!"


    "If Zhang Ya doesn''t choose you, don''t cry." Said ilanyou.


    "Well, if I go, I''ll let the school arrange it." Said Dr. Ma Yi.


    "No way." "I can''t let the school arrange," elanyou said immediately


    "What does that mean?" Dr. Ma Yi frowned. How can''t the school arrange it?


    "If you think about it, when you come out, Zhang Ya thinks you will join your lab and make a point. She doesn''t like it all the time. If you don''t do this well, you will lose."


    "Here..." Dr. Ma Yi thinks that what elanyou said is reasonable.


    "Well, if you really decide, just give me a call and I''ll arrange for the air pick-up." Yilanyou said: "but we have agreed that this is an opportunity. If Zhang Ya is not moved, you can never pester him again."

 Chapter 3313

    "I see. I see." Dr. Ma Yi said impatiently, "I''m more wordy at a young age."


    "What kind of person are you? Naturally, words are precious." "I can''t compare with you," said ilanyou


    "Well, don''t do this." Dr. Ma Yi snorted and said, "even if you say that, I won''t be happy. I''ve seen many flatterers."


    "Ha ha, then you are really eye-catching and eye-catching." Yilanyou continued.


    "Hum." Dr. Ma Yi raised his chin and his mouth in a satisfactory arc.


    After another exchange of greetings, Ilan Youcai hung up the phone.


    "Dr. Ma Yi will be here?" See ilanyou hang up, Chang Ning asked.


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "Dr. Ma Yi always cherishes his talents and gives him a chance to win over Zhang Ya. He will not give up."


    "But Zhang Ya is not..." Chang congealed for a while.


    "Zhang Ya is in Z city. I didn''t say that he must see Zhang Ya." "But I believe that if Lin Xianglian really has that talent, Dr. Ma Yi will be very pleased," yilanyou said


    "Then Dr. Ma Yi will be disappointed." Chang Ning said with a hook.


    "Who knows?" Yi Lan You hums and says with a smile: "how long will it take to get to Huiying technology?"


    "There''s a little traffic jam. It may take another 20 minutes or so." Chang Ning replied.


    "Well, I''ll take a nap and wait until I''m called." Elanyou said, closing her eyes for a rest.


    "OK." Changning adjusted the air conditioner to a comfortable temperature.


    Elaine you just fell asleep, Chang Ning''s mobile phone vibrated, and Chang Ning glanced at her to connect the mobile phone and put on the Bluetooth headset: "hello?"


    Her voice is very light.


    "And Ilan you?" Another phone call turned into a man''s voice.


    "The eldest lady is resting. What''s the matter with Kong Shao?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Is she free at noon?" "I want to invite her to lunch," kongsihan asked


    "OK, I''ll help Kong with that." Chang Ning said, "I will contact you when I get the reply from the eldest lady."


    "Yes." Kong Sixian didn''t say much and hung up the phone directly. His eyes were far less relaxed than his tone.


    The original plan was to perfunctorily deal with Lin xiaorou. When listing, he directly revealed that the name of the hospital was actually Kong''s Hospital, and he would secretly operate other relevant procedures.


    However, Lin xiaorou has come up with some special drugs that have attracted the attention of Z municipal government.


    The construction of the hospital is also difficult for Xiao Bo because of his involvement.


    His behavior in Z city is limited, but there is a sense of being elevated.


    She thought that she would be anxious to tell yilanyou the purpose of Lin xiaorou, and find a solution as soon as possible, but now it seems that yilanyou didn''t want to be anxious at all. She didn''t say anything about meeting yilanyou yesterday.


    How can this make him not anxious?


    Kongsihan had to contact yilanyou again today. This time, he still didn''t make a detour and made things clear.


    Even if ilanyou really has any tricks, he should ask for them.


    This time, it was a great event of Kong''s transformation. He had to be careful.


    Never make a mistake!


    On the other side, Ilan you felt much better after a short rest. After getting off, Ilan you stretched out. Ilan you said, "let''s go, don''t let my father wait for you."


    "Good." Changning locks the car and quickly follows ilanyou. "Miss, Kong Shao called before. He wants to invite you to lunch."


    "Well? Didn''t you see it yesterday? " Asked ilanyou.


    "I don''t know." Chang Ning did not know what Kong Cixian was going to do, but shook her head slightly.


    "Well, you promise to come down and tell him there are other guests." Yilanyou said, "let''s make an appointment with the young master of the yuan family."


    "OK." Chang Ning replied with a hesitation and said, "young lady, is it because of the hospital that Master Kong wants to contact you? If he wants to make an appointment with master Jiang, will he..."


    After all, the Jiang family has never been involved in the hospital before. It''s not good to call the Jiang family in the past.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll mediate naturally." "Just do it," said ilanyou


    "Good lady." Chang Ning made a phone call to Kong Sixian and Jiang Guzhe respectively when waiting for the elevator for lunch.


    Take the elevator, ilanyou directly arrives at the office of ihorn. Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke have already arrived early. At this time, they are drinking tea while watching the new game set up by Huiying technology.


    "It''s very recognizable, and it''s very graphic." Wanxingke also likes this series of characters.


    "The combination of panda, otter, owl and orange cat is also a highlight." Wang added: "as a low investment and low-cost game, it''s already very good.""Yes." Wan Xingke replied with a voice: "the style is different from the game that Huiying technology put forward before. The game characters also have their own national style elements, which will be very dominant outside."


    "Yes, in the past two years, the national wind has risen. As long as the plot and CV are pleasing, there will be many water group CPS and personas created." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "As expected, we should listen to your young people''s suggestions." He said with a smile.


    "Lord of the Yi family, have you seen this set of people secluded?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "Not yet." "I just handed it in this morning," ihorn said


    "Have I seen anything?" At this time, Ilan you pushed the door to come in and asked with a smile, "what little meeting are you holding behind me? What are you talking about? "


    "Youyou, let''s see the new design of Huiying technology." Wan Xingke seemed to give the painting to ilanyou and said, "it''s super cute."


    "Let me see." Yilanyou flipped through them one by one, and the smile on the corner of her mouth gradually deepened: "Dad, these people are very nice. They are cute and discerning. They are unforgettable. They will like them all of a sudden."


    "Just like it." "You said you want to build a marine park, don''t you think these characters can be used as mascots in the park?" he said with a smile


    "If you like, I will launch a small-cost game to test the water in the shortest time, and then create other types of games. Try to push up the image of people before the completion and opening of your marine park, which is better." Said ihorn.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elanyou is slightly shocked. I didn''t expect that elanyoun would do such a thing for himself. For a while, I was slightly moved.


    "What paradise on the sea?" Wan Xingke immediately asked, "what are you going to do

 Chapter 3314

    "It is." "I want to build a marine paradise on the island around Z City, because the investment cost is too large, I am going to contact the original seven families, four ancient families and the two families of dragon and Phoenix to do this together," yilanyou explained


    "Wow, this plan is crazy. Take the seven families for example. Yi, yuan, Bai, Wan and Tang must have no problem, but Lu family and Kong family really don''t have to. Although Xinting is our good friend, Lu family leader is an old stereotype, let alone Kong Family..."


    Mention Kong family, Wan Xingke disdained to turn his mouth and say: "Kong family just hate it!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Try it all the time." Said ilanyou.


    "It''s not possible for the martial arts." Wang Hongfei said: "although I don''t know much about the four ancient families, I still know that the martial family is mainly engaged in military affairs. What kind of sea paradise do you want to open with them I don''t think it''s very reliable. "


    "There are also Cheng family. Although Wan family is also in charge of the underworld business, in recent years, Wan family has been transforming. The catering, clothing and large-scale shopping malls under the leadership of Wan Shixing Yao and WAN Shixing Chen are still successful, but Cheng family seems to have no business intention in this regard." Said Wan Xingke.


    "The Cheng family has jade and pawn business." Ihorn thought for a moment and said, "but it''s not very clean."


    "Yes, the Cheng family and the sea paradise don''t match." Wan Xingke continued, "finally, I want to visit the Phoenix family. You must know better than me what it is."


    "I know you''re all worried about me. I''ll measure it myself." Yi Lanyou said, "ah Ke, please go back and contact Wan Xinghao for me, and tell me my intention, so that if he has any questions, he can contact me directly."


    "Eh? Would you rather find him yourself? " Wan Xingke said: "my brother is also in Z city. He had been hiding it before, but he said that he would go to tangxuanli''s house from today."


    "Yes?" Elan you blinked, and went to Tang Xuanli again.


    Good guy, three men play together!


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "Nothing, but Qiu Wu is in Tang Xuanli''s too." Yilanyou waved and said.


    "Really? Then I''ll go over and have a look. " Wang Hongfei said, "I miss you very much."


    "Yes." Wan Xingke nodded and said, "have Tang Xuanli and Qiu Wu agreed?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded and said, "both signed the contract."


    At this time, Chang Ning took out the contract and planning book and handed it to Wan Xingke.


    "Then you''ll give me the contract later, and I''ll take it to my brother to sign it." Wan Xingke took over the contract and the planning book and said, "if there is any problem, Qiu Wu and Tang Xuanli should be able to make it clear to my brother."


    "This In fact, Tang Xuanli and Qiu Wu can''t understand Yilanyou said: "Tang Xuanli signed it after a wrangle. Qiu Wu didn''t even read it. Although Tang Xuanli can understand more than Qiu Wu, he didn''t even look at it."


    "That''s fine, too." Wan Xingke said with a smile, "you won''t hurt us at all. Just sign it."


    "Still have a look." "There is a lot of investment," elanyou said


    "Well, then give it to my brother." Wan Xingke put the contract and plan into his bag and said: "fortunately, the bag he brought today is bigger, or it really can''t be put down."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou said with a chuckle, "after that, let''s talk about the cooperation this year."


    "Yes." People nodded, after all, they gathered here for this matter.


    "This year, in addition to Zeus and Jiang''s, our Leyou game company also received advertising promotion from three other enterprises in the first half of the year. For these advertising promotions, in addition to their own ACG type ads, I am also going to launch linkage games, which was already prepared years ago."


    "I''m still going to give this part of my hairstyle to Huiying technology. In addition, in terms of independent games, I originally wanted to make a Japanese Korean style fighting game, but after watching the new human design, I had a new idea." Said ilanyou.


    "Oh?" People look at ilanyou and signal to her to continue.


    "I''m going to do an intelligence breakthrough interactive decryption game for primary and secondary school students." "The game characters can use the new settings, and we can offer a reasonable price for the copyright fee," elanyou said


    "It''s not necessary. It''s just for you..." Yihaoen was interrupted by yilanyou before he finished speaking.


    "In business, Dad, you still have a company to support." Yilanyou said with a smile, "don''t argue with me about this."


    "All right." Ihorn had to nod at the sound without saying anything else.


    "If I have to deal with primary and secondary school students, I think I can interact with the Education Bureau." "It would be more appropriate if it could be promoted by the school," said Wan


    "But it''s not that easy to get in touch with the Education Bureau, is it?" Wang Hongfei said: "at present, the education system does not recommend primary and secondary school students to play games or anything.""It''s not true. It''s relatively open now. E-sports has become an orthodox sports event and various world-class competitions. In addition, it''s the same for any child who doesn''t play his parents'' mobile phones." Said Wan Xingke.


    "That''s right, but it''s not easy for the Education Bureau to cooperate with the promotion." Wang Hongfei frowned slightly.


    "If our games are good enough, we can really let primary and secondary school students relax and learn knowledge at the same time." Said ilanyou.


    "If it''s about education." Ehorn thought for a moment and said, "the Zhou family It''s a good partner. "


    "Yes!" Wan Xingke clapped his hands and said, "the Zhou family is a leader in the education industry."


    "Zhou family?" Ilan you''s eyes are slightly heavy after listening.


    Among these families, the Zhou family is the one she has the least contact with. The Zhou family has always given her a sense of being out of the world, not striving for fame and wealth, and being at ease in her own education industry.


    It is also a family of Ilan''s delicacy and little admiration.


    "Well, make the game first, and then I''ll contact Zhou family." "In the early years, I was a classmate with the current head of Zhou''s family, and I had a good relationship with him. I should be able to talk about it," he said


    "Well, that''s it." Everyone nodded.


    "Dad, you can also go through the simple game category for the small-cost games over there. You don''t need to be younger, but you also need to have a certain popularity." Said ilanyou.

 Chapter 3315

    "Don''t worry. Since we need to do this project well, I will strictly control it." Ihorn nodded.


    "Yes." They nodded and were about to continue the discussion when the door of the office was knocked.


    "Come in." Ihorn answered.


    At this time, the door was opened, and a man came in from the door. His hair was combed meticulously, and he was dressed in a formal suit, with glasses and a polite style.


    "Hello, Mr. Yi, this is..." This person still hasn''t introduced himself to stop, he is stunned to see to Yi Lanyou, whether so Qiao.


    "Eh? It''s you. " Ilan you also recognized this man.


    "Er..." The man nodded awkwardly and said, "it''s me."


    What? Is Elan you here again to promote the project she won''t make money or lose?


    "Yes?" Ihorn looked at ilanyou and asked.


    "I don''t know." Yilanyou said, "I met with yuan family yesterday."


    "Oh." Ihorn nodded and looked at the man again and asked, "what''s the matter with you, sir?"


    "Well, I''m here on behalf of Lin''s hospital. Our Lin''s hospital has been supported by the government, and has a number of special drugs that are at the forefront of the world. These drugs have been obtained through clinical trials..." Xue Dong was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "I''m sorry, we''re still in a meeting. Could you be brief?" Asked ihorn.


    "Well OK. " Xue Dong continued with a voice: "in a word, our Lin''s hospital is now under reconstruction. With the help of the government, we can carry out financing cooperation with excellent enterprises in Z city. We..."


    "Well." "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in medicine," he said with a chuckle


    "President Yi, the parents of doctors, since ancient times, doctors have been helping the country and the people. Our Lin hospital also hopes to help more patients, and our special drugs have been proved to have excellent effects." Xue Dong said: "we sincerely hope to get the cooperation of the general manager of Iraq, and investment in our project will definitely bring great returns to the general manager of Iraq."


    "What you say is better than what you sing. In the end, you just take this as a business." Wan Xingke groaned and said, "if you are really the parents of doctors, why don''t you promote your special medicine for free? Why do you make your own profit? "


    "I don''t know about this lady. It''s not easy to study this medicine." Xue Dong was interrupted by Wan Xingke before he finished speaking.


    "When it comes to money, don''t call yourself a parent? Which parents are easy to raise children? Who needs financing again to raise children? " Wan Xingke said: "if you want to make money, you should make money openly. No one says anything about you, but moral kidnapping is disgusting, right?"


    "I didn''t." Xue Dong immediately said, "maybe I didn''t tell you clearly. I mean that everyone''s work should be respected. It''s not easy to develop a specific drug, let alone Dr. Lin''s several drugs, which have been clinically proven, and she is respected."


    "Poop." Ilanyou laughs when he hears that he can''t help it.


    It''s not easy to study, but it has nothing to do with Lin xiaorou!


    "What do you mean?" Xue Dong still admired Dr. Lin very much in his heart. Seeing such disrespectful behavior of Ilan you, Xue Dong was not happy.


    "Nothing." "I believe that your medicine is very effective, and I believe that your project will be more successful than ever, and I believe that this special medicine can bring good news to human beings," he said with a smile


    Hearing that, Xue Dong''s expression relaxed a lot.


    "But I don''t believe that Dr. Lin you''re talking about." "As a matter of fact, I have never heard of such a person," said ilanyou


    "That just means you don''t know the field." Xue Dong almost spewed out the four words of "ignorant".


    "I don''t know much about the medical industry, but I''m surrounded by several experts in this field." Yilanyou said, "Dr. Lin, I believe you don''t know her before these special drugs are launched, or even you haven''t heard of them. Am I right?"


    Lin xiaorou won''t find a well-known identity, which will cause her a lot of trouble.


    "That''s because Dr. Lin is a low-key researcher." Xue Dong pleaded.


    "There are too many people in the world who are interested in research." "She''s not the only one," elanyou said


    "But Dr. Lin has made outstanding contributions." Xue Dong said proudly.


    "What contribution? Made a special drug? " Ilanyou blinked and asked, "can I ask if these special drugs are in use? For how many patients? Which dying patient was saved by these special drugs? Which family is on the verge of being broken is saved by these drugs? "


    "This..." Xue dongleng: "this one hasn''t been put into use yet. That''s because Lin''s Hospital hasn''t been established, so...""Don''t tell me what you don''t have." "I only see what I have achieved," said ilanyou


    "And you?" Xue Dong was not convinced and asked, "which project did you lose money in the past few decades, or you won''t be able to earn money in the future. It costs a lot of money. You can''t withdraw your investment if you invest in it. You need to burn money every day. Why do you want someone to cooperate with you?"


    "Because I ilanyou have this ability." "You can find out how much market value Leyou game company has created in what time, and you can also find out yuan''s restaurant and Yishi''s restaurant. How much time have I spent to achieve the present situation?" said yilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Dong choked. In Z City, ilanyou is indeed a business genius and has created many myths, which is beyond doubt.


    "If I can take out a project that has lost money for decades before and can''t earn money after decades, it will cost a lot. If I invest it, I can''t withdraw it. If I talk to others about cooperation with projects that need to burn money every day, it means that I may create wealth for the next hundred years. Those who sign contracts will never look forward to a few years." Yilanyou looked at Xue Dong and said, "this is the biggest difference between me and Dr. Lin in your mouth."


    "Yilanyou''s three words are wealth, Dr. Lin''s three words..." Wan Xingke said with his mouth turned. "It''s like a swagger."

 Chapter 3316

    "You!" Xue Dong''s face was red, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Go back and tell your Dr. Lin what we said." "Yilanyou said:" Yishi or Yuanshi will not give her a cent, because she does not deserve it


    "If you want money, you have to be able to do it." Wan Xingke said, "this is the most basic."


    "Dr. Lin, she..." Xue Dong also wants to say something interrupted by Ilan you.


    "There''s nothing else to say. See off." As soon as yilanyou''s voice falls, a secretary comes forward and politely says, "Hello, this way, please."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Dong''s face was blue and red.


    Today''s ilanyou is more aggressive than yesterday''s.


    At first, he looked down upon these businessmen, pursuing fame and wealth, which could not be compared with the noble profession of medicine. But today, he was not offended by the most despised people, which made him very sad.


    Seeing Xue Dong leave, Wan Xingke groaned and said, "what is Dr. Lin?"


    "A staff." Yilanyou said: "people who are not worth mentioning, we will continue to talk about us."


    "Good." Wan Xingke nodded and continued to listen.


    In view of this year''s environment and industry prospects, as well as yilanyou''s project planning for the whole year, this morning''s detailed discussion gives you a further understanding and a clear direction for the company''s business this year.


    Towards noon, yilanyou and other talents ended the small meeting.


    "It''s late. Let''s stay for lunch." Said ihorn, looking at the time on the watch.


    "No." Ilanyou said, "I have an appointment. I have a dinner at noon. Let''s go home and eat together in the evening."


    "We won''t stay. We''ll go to tangxuanli''s house and show this to my brother!" Wan Xingke patted her bag and said with a smile.


    "Well, then I won''t keep you." Ehorn didn''t stay for long, smiled and said, "all pay attention to safety. If you need help, please feel free to contact me."


    "OK." They nodded and left Huiying technology together.


    When he got to the door of the company, Wang Hongfei said, "let''s go first."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "remember to contact me at any time if you don''t understand."


    "Good." Wan Xingke, holding Wang Hongfei''s arm, waved to ilanyou, and the two went far.


    Ilanyou looks at the sweet backs of the two people, and smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    "What are you looking at, miss?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou took back his eyes and said, "I just think it''s good."


    "Yes." Chang Ning said with a smile, "it''s very good."


    "Bring the car here." "I''ll wait for you here," said ilanyou


    "OK." Changning responds and drives the car to ilanyou. After ilanyou gets on the car and sits down, he drives the car out again.


    The lunch was booked in a middle and high-end private kitchen under Yishi catering. The name of the private room is Yulanxiang. The decoration of the whole room is fresh and elegant. The air is filled with light yulanhua fragrance. There are patterns of yulanhua on the wall. With the fragrance, there is a feeling of people in the sea of yulanhua.


    Kong Cixian was the first one to arrive. He was brought to this box after he reported the name of ilanyou. Before long, Jiang Guzhe arrived.


    Entering the box, the two just exchanged greetings.


    The Jiang family is one of the four ancient families, and the Kong family is the head of the original seven families.


    Although the two families didn''t have much personal intercourse, they never had bad intercourse.


    At present, after a few casual talks, some don''t know what to say, until elanyou and Changning arrive, the awkward atmosphere in the room is relieved.


    "Come late, don''t mind." Yilanyou said with a smile after entering the door: "Changning, let''s prepare the dishes."


    "Good lady." Chang Ning answered and went out to ask the waiter to prepare the dishes.


    After Ilan you sat down, he looked at them and asked with a smile, "did Kong Shao and Jiang Shao know each other before?"


    "Yes." Jiang replied.


    That''s why I feel embarrassed. If I am really familiar with it, it''s OK. If I am completely unfamiliar with it and have some conversations, it''s just this kind of half familiar relationship that makes me feel superfluous to say anything and embarrassed to die if I don''t say anything.


    "Oh." "It doesn''t matter. It will be cooked later," said ilanyou


    "Ilanyou, what medicine do you sell in the gourd?" Kongsihan looks at ilanyou and asks.


    Originally, he asked yilanyou to discuss with him about the hospital. Whether yilanyou promised or not, he could know yilanyou''s attitude.


    It''s just that yilanyou has come up with a third option and a yuan family member. What does that mean?"I have no medicine to sell, and I am not a gourd." Ilanyou said with a smile, "it''s important for you to come here. I have something for you to see."


    "What?" Asked kongsihan.


    "This is it." Yilanyou took out the relevant documents of the marine park and handed them to Jiang Guzhe and Kong Cixian in duplicate: "this is the next project I am going to vigorously develop."


    Yilanyou briefly introduced the attitude of Jiang Guzhe and Kong Cixian, which was similar to the attitude of the people who had heard that yilanyou was going to build a sea paradise before.


    Yilanyou also gave a full answer to this.


    "I need to ask the owner about it." "The amount of investment is huge, I can''t be the master," Jiang said


    "It doesn''t matter. You can go back and ask." Yilanyou said, "Jiang Guwei owes me the favor, which he will not refuse."


    "Then why do you think I''ll sign this?" "This has nothing to do with our Kong family," kongsihan said, pointing to the document on the table


    "There are more things that have nothing to do with your Kong family, and you haven''t done less." Yilanyou waved his hand and said, "don''t say those useless ones. When the park is completed, all the medical care in the park will be contracted to you."


    "You mean..." Kong''s eyes brightened.


    So to speak about the hospital, ilanyou still has a way.


    "Go back and have a good look at this." "Ask me if you don''t understand," said ilanyou


    At this time, there was a knock at the door, and the dishes were released. Chang Ning came in with her. She stood beside ilanyou with a mobile phone still on the phone and said softly, "it''s the phone of Phoenix family."


    "Oh." Yi Lan you answered, and said to Jiang Guzhe and Kong Cixian, "please use it slowly."


    He left the box with Chang Ning.

 Chapter 3317

    Only Jiang Guzhe and Kong Cixian were left in the box.


    Compared with the awkward atmosphere of the two people before, I feel much better now. After all, they have a common language.


    "What does Kong Shao think of this project?" Jiang Guzhe looked at Kong Cixian and asked.


    Although ilanyou said that the Jiang family would not refuse the cooperation, he still wanted to listen to Kong Zixian''s opinion.


    "Ilanyou is not a loser." Kong Sixian thought for a moment and said, "if it''s something she wants to promote, it''s probably because she saw the business opportunities we haven''t seen yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guzhe nodded to himself.


    Although he doesn''t have a deep relationship with ilanyou, he has made up for ilanyou''s affairs these days.


    What I admire for the Dragon Master mother is that she is all in one''s power.


    "And for such a large project, it''s not huge to balance the amount of each investment. You can try it." Kong said.


    "But there are many." It''s the first time Jiang Gu zhe has seen such a large number.


    "It''s a lot for individuals, but not for family development." Kong Cixian said, "you''d better go back and study it with the head of the Jiang family."


    "The Kong family means..." Jiang Guzhe looks at Kong Cixian tentatively.


    "I''ll go back and ask the owner for instructions." "It''s more secure," said kongsihan, looking at him casually


    "Yes." Jiang Guzhe nodded and thought that there was some truth in what Kong Cixian said. Let''s leave it to the owner.


    This amount is really terrible for him, but it is acceptable for the yuan family.


    On the other side, ilanyou holds her cell phone and listens to the voice on the opposite side of the phone. She says with a smile: "Feng leisurely, you can really calm down. Lin xiaorou has been back for so long. I haven''t heard the news that she died on the street. It''s not like you at all."


    "I meant to work with you." Feng leisurely hums a smile to say: "what all want me to put out, then want you Yi Lan you to do?"


    "This mouth is poisonous. It''s quite my style." Yilanyou is not angry, just laughing and joking.


    "That''s my pleasure." Feng leisurely smiled and said, "but I''m much slower than you."


    "What do you say?" Ilanyou changes her hand to answer the phone.


    "I''m also optimistic about the two islands around Z city." Feng leiran said: "the geographical location of the two islands is not bad. Although they can''t build any commercial buildings, they can build a high-grade residential area around the island as long as they get the sea reclamation documents, with unlimited potential."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou laughs. It seems that Feng leisurely doesn''t know the location of the laboratory, so she wants to make a reclamation document.


    "Your regular secretary, in particular, is very quick." Feng leisurely said, "I really admire your ability to employ people."


    "Isn''t fengxiyan your subordinate also your capable general?" Said ilanyou.


    "Xiyan, she is still too young." Phoenix leisurely said: "in the future, we need more support from the dragon''s mother."


    "Are you really going to hand over the Phoenix family to her?" Elan asked, slightly stunned.


    "Ilanyou, you are the rare wise man." Feng leisurely smiled: "it''s not tiring to chat with smart people. You can talk until you click, but it''s easy for you to see too much. I don''t like this feeling."


    "Can''t you like it too much, can''t you?" Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely smiled and asked, "what do you think?"


    "Fengxiyan?" Yilanyou said, "she is a smart girl, but her starting point is too high and her heart is impetuous. The Feng family handed her over to her. It''s impossible to carry forward, but it can be done to protect the foundation and keep the family background."


    "Well, I think so, too." Said Feng leisurely.


    "Phoenix leisurely, is it enough to keep the Phoenix family?" Asked ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely didn''t answer.


    At that time, the greatest wish of the Feng family leader was to see the rise of the Feng family. With her and Feng Yingshu''s joint efforts, the Feng family has really stepped up to a new level in recent years.


    But does it make sense?


    The Feng family leader is gone.


    She is also hanging a breath, even whether there will be tomorrow is uncertain.


    In this case, what can we do to strengthen the Phoenix family.


    This is a joke.


    For this joke, I''ve already met the Feng family leader. Isn''t it enough?


    "Feng leisurely, I have a good project in my hand. Let''s meet sometime." Said ilanyou.


    "Is it related to those two islands?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied.


    "Well, make an appointment." "I like those two islands," said Feng leisurely


    "I like it, too." Elanyou said, "let''s talk about it later.""Good." Feng leisurely answered and hung up.


    Put away the mobile phone, Ilan you went back to the box. The box was quiet. Kong Cixian and Jiang Guzhe went back to the state where no one cared.


    "Why don''t you move chopsticks?" "If you don''t eat any more, it will be cold," said ilanyou


    "How can we move chopsticks when you are not the host?" Kong said.


    "That''s my fault. I just got a call. It''s a bit late." Yilanyou went back to his place, and as soon as he was seated, Changning found tea in the cup.


    "Here, I apologize to you for tea instead of wine." Yilanyou held up the tea cup and said, "I have a meeting in the afternoon. Is Jiang Shao going back to school?"


    "Yes." Jiang Guzhe nodded and said, "there is another class."


    "Then we''ll replace the bar with tea." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    Kong Sixian had something to do in the afternoon, so he didn''t say anything. He picked up the tea cup and three people touched it.


    Not to mention anything else, the dishes in this shop are really good, with all colors, flavors and so on.


    Kong Cixian and Jiang Guzhe both ate a lot.


    While eating, Jiang Guzhe thought in his heart that he would bring Xu Jiaojiao to eat it next time he had a chance.


    While eating, Kong Sixian thought in his heart when ilanyou could give him a quasi message.


    Only Elan you can''t help nodding.


    The chef of this branch really has two brushes, but some dishes are not enough. She doesn''t mind pointing out later.


    There was a chat without a word. Jiang Guzhe looked at the time and stood up and said, "I''ll have a toast to two more people. There is going to be class at school. I have to go back first."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded and held up the tea cup.


    "Be careful on the way." Kong Zixian is relieved. When Jiang Guzhe leaves, he can ask about it.

 Chapter 3318

    Jiang Guzhe touched a cup with them, took a sip of tea and left. Chang Ning sent them out personally.


    There are only yilanyou and kongsihan left in the box. Kongsihan felt more relaxed after a while. He put his chopsticks aside and said, "yilanyou, what are you going to do about the hospital?"


    "How? Follow the original plan. " Yilanyou blinked and said, "Kong Shao, you can taste this tofu. It''s smooth and delicious, especially delicious."


    "I don''t want to eat tofu now. I just want to know how you''re going to make it." "You should have known about Lin xiaorou''s plan," said Kong. "It''s not easy for her to get the government''s support for those special drugs, and then try to do something else."


    "I know." Yilanyou scooped a spoon of tofu and said, "this time, I know how to make use of my advantages. It seems that Lin xiaorou has made some progress."


    "I didn''t ask you to praise her." Kongsihan said angrily, "I''m talking with you about countermeasures."


    "Ah, there are few holes. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Do you know that?" Said ilanyou.


    "It''s still hot. I think it''s going to be cool." Kong said.


    "Who says tofu can only be eaten hot?" Yilanyou said: "cold dishes also have tofu."


    "I''m not as good at cooking as you are. You don''t have to tell me how to cook these things." Kong Sixian is not ready to compete with ilanyou in cooking.


    "Don''t talk as if you were better than anything else?" Said ilanyou.


    "You!" Kong Zixian choked. It''s hard for yilanyou not to treat people one day, right?


    "All right." "I know what you are worried about," said ilanyou. "Just put your heart in your stomach."


    "How can I put it in my stomach?" Kong Cixian said, "I told you that Lin xiaorou''s special drugs even won the title of Z municipal government."


    "They clapped for the title of special medicine, not Lin xiaorou." Yi Lan you hum a say: "with Lin xiaorou what relation?"


    "But now they think that this medicine was developed by Lin xiaorou." Kong said.


    "Wouldn''t it be nice for them to know the truth?" Said ilanyou.


    "It''s easy to say. I''ll have it checked as soon as I find something wrong." "Nothing can be found out," said Kong


    "What did you check?" Asked ilanyou curiously.


    "I checked the source of the medicine." "I absolutely don''t believe Lin xiaorou has the ability to develop drugs, so I checked Lin''s experience and past, trying to find out the real source of this drug," said Kong


    "I didn''t find anything, did I?" Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "Didn''t I say that?" Kong Zixian frowned. What do you mean.


    "This medicine comes from the same place as the medicine that Kong took before." "It''s normal that you can''t find out," said ilanyou


    "You mean!" Kong Zixian''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "That''s what you think." "I''ll deal with it," said ilanyou. "You don''t have to worry."


    "What can I do for you?" Kong asked solemnly.


    "Yes, you can learn how to run a hospital." Yilanyou said: "don''t forget that I also have shares in your hospital. Don''t lose money if you manage it well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Zixian is speechless.


    "And then." Yilanyou pointed to the document on the desktop and said, "go back and have a look. If it''s OK, sign the contract."


    "I''ll sign it now." Kong said.


    "Don''t you have to go back and study it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No more." Kong Cixian said, "I''ve stepped on the same boat with you. If the boat turns over, no one can escape. Now the worst plan for signing this thing is just two more bricks tied to me."


    "The metaphor is very thorough." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "I signed it." Kong Cixian signed his name on the contract and said, "I will continue to follow up the hospital."


    "Well, I''ll be relieved with you." Ilanyou smiles and hands the contract signed by Kong Zixian to Changning for collection.


    After eating, ilanyou and kongsihan are separated at the entrance of the restaurant.


    On the other hand, Wan Xingke and Wang Hongfei also met Wan Xinghao and Qiu Wu at Tang Xuanli''s house.


    Tang Xuanli ordered pizza takeout, and everyone joked and made do with it at noon.


    "By the way, brother." After eating and drinking enough, Wan Xingke wiped his hands and took out the document that ilanyou gave her and handed it to Wan Xinghao: "youyou is going to open a sea paradise. Please sign it."


    "Yes?" Wan Xinghao''s eyes flashed with confusion.


    Why does ilanyou need his signature when he wants to open a sea paradise?


    After seeing the contract and project planning, Wan Xinghao understood.


    "You all signed it?" Wan Xinghao asked Tang Xuanli and Qiu Wu, who were not surprised at all."I signed it yesterday." Tang Xuanli said: "Qiu Wu also signed here yesterday."


    "Yes." Qiu Wu answered.


    "It''s enough nonsense." Wan Xinghao smiled, just like Ilan you.


    "Elder brother, I opened the boring road for a while. Apart from the large amount of investment, it''s quite attractive." "At least the scale of this marine paradise is unprecedented," said Wan Xingke


    "It''s because there''s no such thing as an accurate concept." "I have to think about it," Wan said


    This investment amount is indeed quite a lot. Wan Xingzong has made a lot of mistakes in many accounts before. These accounts have been smoothed recently, and the industries under Wan Xingzong are beginning to stabilize.


    Leng buting has to pay so much money. He still feels a bit toothache.


    "Zhang Ya is on the island." Qiu Wu suddenly said.


    "What do you say?" Wan Xinghao asked immediately.


    "That''s why Ilan you chose this place." Qiu Wu continued: "there is a formal reason for landing on the island, which will not arouse the suspicion of the laboratory. When we find out which island it is, we can attack."


    "Really! Why didn''t I hear you mention this? " Wan Xingke was also stunned.


    "If she wants to do something, she will do it well. Although she chose this place because she wanted to rescue Zhang Ya and Xiang Yang, she really wanted to build this marine paradise." Qiu Wu said: "the current economic situation is not optimistic. If we can build this marine park, we may be able to reverse the current passive situation."


    "So it is." Wan Xingke understood. It''s no wonder that Ilan''s tryst is going to be a sea paradise at this time. He knows what Ilan''s going to do. Wan Xingke decided to stand on Ilan''s side. He turned around and said, "brother, please help youyou!"


    "I''ve signed it." Wan Xinghao signed his name before Wan Xingke opened his mouth.


    As long as Zhang Ya can be saved, anything can be done.


    "Brother, you are so fast!" Wan Xingke smiled and said, "come on, give it to me. Next time I will send it to youYou."


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao should give the contract to Wan Xingke.


    "Do you think she can collect all the family signatures?" Asked Tang Xuan.


    "Of course." Wan Xingke said with a hook on his mouth, "there is nothing my family can''t do."


    "Ha ha." Tang Xuan laughs, this kind of blind worship, he sees too much in Chi Xiaoman''s face.


    No wonder.

 Chapter 3319

    When he left Huiying technology, Xue Dongqi was about to explode. His work for two consecutive days was destroyed by Ilan you, but he could not go back.


    He was angry that his mouth was not as powerful as Ilan you, and he despised Ilan you''s behavior in his heart.


    Everyone says that people with real ability will lower their position and speak in a low-key way, which will not make people uncomfortable.


    What''s the matter with this Ilan you? I''m not afraid to be disgusted?


    One by one, he said to others that he really didn''t understand any of the world.


    Young, mouth so poisonous, also not afraid of retribution!


    That''s too much!


    Muttered in the car vent, Xue Dongcai feel more comfortable.


    But even so, things have not been solved.


    Yuan Shi and Yi Shi still haven''t talked about it. It''s not easy to explain it to Dr. Lin.


    Thinking about it, Xue dong thought that he should go to see Dr. Lin and tell her about it.


    After all, it''s really difficult to cross an Ilan you in the middle.


    If Dr. Lin can use his true talents to convince ilanyou, I believe it will be easier.


    After all, the drug has been tested by the government and its efficacy is amazing.


    In this way, Xue Dong drove his car to the hospital under reconstruction. He could only say goodbye to Dr. Lin. he didn''t even see President Xiao. The people on the construction site also said that President Xiao didn''t come today.


    Out of the construction site, Xue Dong was surprised to call Dr. Lin''s cell phone.


    Here, Lin xiaorou is sent for further examination.


    Xiao Bo can see that it''s a great blow to Lin xiaorou that she can''t bear children and is difficult to conceive.


    Seeing Lin xiaorou''s desperate face, Xiao Bo felt the pleasure of revenge in his heart.


    At this time, Lin xiaorou''s mobile phone vibrated here. After a look at the caller ID, Xiao Bo connected the phone: "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "President Xiao?" Xue Dong heard the voice of a man on the other side of the phone.


    "It''s me." "What can I do for you?" Shaw asked


    "Mr. Xiao, this is Xue Dong. I want to find Dr. Lin." Xue Dong said.


    "It''s not convenient for her to answer the phone now. Please tell me something." Said shobo, glancing at the closed door.


    "So..." Xue dongdun told Xiao Bo what happened in Huiying Technology: "I really can''t help it, Mr. Xiao, look at this..."


    "Leave it to me." "Dr. Lin has been overworked and uncomfortable these days, so don''t bother her with this kind of thing," shobo said


    "But..." Xue Dong also knew that Dr. Lin was very hard, but ilanyou was too hard to deal with: "but..."


    "Nothing." "For the moment, you don''t have to contact me here. I can''t go to the construction site these days. Please help me watch the reconstruction of the hospital," said Xiao Bo


    "Me?" Xue Dong frowned slightly. How can he say that he is also a medical student? Let him go to the construction site?


    It''s a joke.


    "You are a medical student with rich experience. In terms of the details of some hospitals, the layman who can only decorate buildings is certainly not as good as you know." Xiao Bo purposely put on a high hat to Xue Dong: "it''s not reassuring to give it to Dr. Lin, an outsider. I think you are the most trustworthy and expert."


    "Here It is... " Xue dong thought Xiao Bo''s words were very useful. He replied, "I will help you, but I don''t know much about architecture."


    "In terms of architecture, Zhou''s people will take care of it, but I need your help to have a look at some details." Xiao Bo said, "you can rest assured that you will not work hard in vain."


    "It''s nothing. I hope the hospital can be built. Dr. Lin''s medicine can cure more people." Xue Dong still thinks that only when drugs are put into use can they really benefit the public.


    "Well, there''s something else on my side." Xiao Bo is not going to waste words with Xue dongduo either. After a few greetings, he hangs up.


    As soon as he hung up, there was a roar in the clinic.


    Xiao Bo is too familiar with the sound.


    This is Lin xiaorou''s crazy voice.


    Realizing that Lin xiaorou was hit and mad, Xiao Bo turned his mouth down, and then he heard the scream of the medical staff coming from inside.


    A crazy idea sprang up in my mind.


    Bang] Xiao Bo rushes in at once and controls Lin xiaorou, who is crazy. He chops her back of the neck with his hands raised.


    With her eyes turned up, Lin xiaorou passed out in a coma.


    "Here..." The doctor''s face was white, and the little nurse next to him had fallen to the ground. The teeth on his wrist were bleeding.


    The desks and chairs in the Department were overturned, and a medical instrument that didn''t know what to do had been pushed to the ground, and the screen was broken into spider webs."I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Xiao Bo apologized immediately and said, "my wife has been hit hard by the loss of her child. I''m really sorry. I''ll make it up. I''m sorry."


    Constantly apologizing, creating a good man''s appearance, carefully returned Lin xiaorou to the ward, paid a large amount of money, and paid the doctor and nurse a sum of appeasement] expenses.


    "I hope you don''t say anything about today." "My wife didn''t look like this before, just recently, no, not recently, just this time, that..."


    Xiao Bo does not know how to cover up the lies with lies. He is at a loss like an ordinary young man who is not familiar with the world.


    "Nothing." The doctor has been relieved at this time. She still knows what to do after receiving the money.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little nurse''s wrist has also been bandaged. Her face is still pale and her eyes are red. It seems that she was frightened when she met this kind of thing for the first time.


    "I''m really sorry." Xiao Bo apologized again, and finally bowed to the two.


    The doctor and the nurse looked at each other and sighed. How could a good man have such a wife.


    When Xiao Bo was about to turn around and leave, the doctor couldn''t help but remind him, "that, Mr. Xiao."


    "Yes?" Xiao Bo looked at the two: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I think Mrs. Xiao seems to be mentally unstable. My opinion is to have a good examination and appraisal. If there is anything, it''s better to treat it earlier." Said the doctor.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Xiao Bo immediately panicked: "no, no, she just didn''t sleep very well these two days, she was sensitive, she had no mental problems, she was normal, really."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Bo said that, the doctors and nurses understood at once.


    This Mrs. Shaw may be a psychopath.

 Chapter 3320

    Back to the ward where Lin xiaorou is, watching Lin xiaorou still sleeping, Xiao Bo''s eyes gradually darkened.


    As long as the plan can be carried out smoothly, Lin xiaorou can disappear from his life, and he can also take Li Susu back and marry her openly.


    They can run Xiao''s hospital together, revitalize Xiao''s family, and everything will go well.


    In this way, Xiao Bo''s dark eyes seemed to project a beam of light.


    He is full of hope for the future.


    Of course, the most important thing at present is how to let Lin xiaorou attend the medical conference.


    Xiao Bosi wanted to go, or decided to play a play in front of Lin xiaorou.


    The eyelids moved slightly. Lin xiaorou woke up slowly. The world in front of her was still very fuzzy. She saw only the outline of a figure: "Xiao Bo?"


    Her voice was a little hoarse, like she hurt her throat after shouting.


    "I''m here." Xiao Bo looks at Lin xiaorou''s trembling hand and holds his disgust on the bottom of his heart: "xiaorou, how do you feel?"


    Holding Xiao Bo''s hand, Lin xiaorou seems to have finally found the backbone, and tears flow down.


    She has been disqualified from being a mother.


    "Xiaorou..." Xiao Bo pretended to be distressed and sighed heavily. "It''s OK, it''s all over."


    Lin xiaorou burst into tears when she heard Xiao Bo''s words.


    Xiao Bo no longer opens his mouth, but quietly watches Lin xiaorou cry. When she finally cries enough, Xiao Bo goes to wring a wet towel and hands it to Lin xiaorou: "wipe your face."


    Lin xiaorou feels Xiao Bo''s meticulous care, and finally feels that there is some motivation to live. She wants to live well, for herself and Xiao Bo.


    Lin''s hospital must be built. Not only that, but also she should establish her present identity as soon as possible.


    After a long time, Lin xiaorou said, "Xiao Bo, please help me get some clothes for change home."


    "I''ll stay here with you. I''ll have the clothes delivered by the servants." Xiao Bo doesn''t want to leave the hospital at this time.


    What should Lin xiaorou do if she wants to see someone while she is away?


    His plan can''t be disrupted.


    "I have a habit of cleanliness and don''t want servants to touch my clothes." Lin xiaorou said, "take it to me."


    "But I don''t trust you." Xiao Bo looks at Lin xiaorou and continues, "I want to be with you."


    "It''s going to be a long time. Let''s go." "Don''t make me angry," said Lin xiaorou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, Xiao Bo nodded and said, "I''ll be back soon."


    "Well, wait a minute. Give me my cell phone back." Said Lin xiaorou.


    "Good." Xiao Bo handed Lin xiaorou his cell phone and said, "Xue Dong called. Yi''s condition is similar to Yuan''s."


    "Well, I see." This is the same as Lin xiaorou expected.


    "Then I''ll go." Seeing Lin xiaorou playing with her mobile phone, Xiao Bo''s eyes flashed a bit of worry and finally turned away.


    All he can do is to get things done as soon as possible.


    As soon as Xiao Bo left, Lin xiaorou called his sweetheart and asked him to bring a document with him. After signing the document, Lin xiaorou asked his subordinates about the current situation of Z city.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s the medical conference in two days." "My heart said:" before you promised to attend, now the time is getting closer, do you want to find an excuse to push away


    "Push it off." Lin xiaorou''s eyes fell on the lines of the document.


    "I guess I have to push it off." "If you attend the medical conference, you will get a good reputation with those drugs, and your status will be different before, but if you really show up, it will not be fun," he said


    "What do you say?" Lin xiaorou looks to her heart.


    "I mean..." His subordinates retell the previous words and look at Lin xiaorou''s thoughtful expression. His subordinates say, "no boss, you really want to go."


    "If you go It must be better for the present identity. " "I need to build momentum for the hospital now," Lin said


    "Boss, why are you so anxious? If you come steadily step by step, it will be sooner or later to build momentum with that medicine." Said the sweetheart.


    "What do you know!" Lin xiaorou stares at her sweetheart.


    She can''t have a son for shobo, so she has to do something else.


    Otherwise, she always felt that she owed Xiao Bo something.


    Lin xiaorou thinks that she is not a pedantic woman, but when she comes to this point, she feels that she is also that thinking, and that there is nothing wrong with it.


    I was stared at by my eldest brother, and felt the tip of my nose in my heart, but I still felt it was a bit inappropriate.


    "I''ll bring someone who knows how to do it." Lin xiaorou said, "don''t worry, nothing will happen."After a pause, Lin xiaorou added, "the doctor of ma he won''t attend, will he?"


    "Yes." "Dr. Ma Yi refused the invitation of the medical conference. As far as I know, he is still in the laboratory of the medical department of Peking University."


    "Find someone to stare at him. As long as he doesn''t show up, no one has seen Lin Xianglian." "I''ll do a good job of this play," said Lin xiaorou


    "Boss, I don''t know if I should say something." My heart''s eyes looked at the documents in Lin xiaorou''s hands and hesitated.


    "If you have something to say, fart it!" Lin xiaorou didn''t get angry.


    "Boss, you have to work hard for this hospital. It''s so hard." "In the end, how can I make a wedding dress for others?" said my sweetheart? That Xiao... "


    ¡°£¡¡± When Lin xiaorou heard the address of her sweetheart, she stared round.


    "I''m wrong. It''s Mr. Xiao." My heart beat his mouth immediately and then continued, "if Mr. Xiao has the ability, he will work hard. If he has no ability, why do you do so much for him? Is it worth it? "


    "What do you know!" Lin xiaoroubai said: "there''s nothing wrong with you here. Send someone to stare at the doctor. I''ll kill your dog if there''s any trouble!"


    "Yes, yes." Seeing that Lin xiaorou couldn''t hear his words, he shrugged and turned away.


    Soon after his men left, Xiao Bo came back: "xiaorou, what''s the matter? Has anyone been here? "


    "So worried about me?" Lin xiaorou looks at Xiao Bo with a smile in her eyes.


    "Yes, you are weak now. I can''t help it." Xiao Bo sat beside the bed and put the bag aside, saying, "when I see the red light on the road, I feel very flustered. I always feel that every second I leave you is so long and unreliable."

 Chapter 3321

    "You..." Hearing Xiao Bo''s words, Lin xiaorou''s face had another blush and her heart was warm.


    This is the feeling of being held in your hands.


    Lin xiaorou thought of it and said with a smile, "I have prepared a gift for you."


    "What gift?" Xiao Bo''s heart thumped. Someone has come here.


    "Here." Lin xiaorou handed a document to Xiao Bo and said, "look, do you like this gift?"


    "Let me see." Xiao Bo took over the document and looked at it: "this Xiaorou... "


    It is indicated on the document that Lin''s Hospital] will be changed into "Lin Xiao hospital" (Lin''s Xiao''s cooperative hospital) ", and it is indicated that Xiao Bo owns 50% of the shares of Lin Xiao hospital and is jointly managed by Lin xiaorou.


    "I know you''ve always wanted to revive Shaw. I''m your wife, and I want to ask you about your worries." Lin xiaorou looked at Xiao Bo with deep emotion: "Xiao Bo, Lin Xiao hospital is just our starting point. In the future, we will open more hospitals, and soon we will be able to master the latest drugs and carry forward Lin Xiao hospital.


    "Xiaorou, you are so kind to me." Xiao Bo''s face was full of joy, and he was moved to cry.


    But if you look at it carefully, you will find that it doesn''t reach the bottom of your eyes.


    If at the beginning, Lin xiaorou named the hospital as "Lin Xiao hospital", then Xiao Bo would be very grateful to Lin xiaorou, and would also be genuinely happy.


    But now Xiao Bo has a better plan.


    He will have an independent Xiao hospital. Why is it rare? Why is Lin in front of Xiao?


    He''s a man. Let''s say that Xiao should be in front of Lin.


    But now it doesn''t matter. Xiao Bo just wants to carry out his plan completely.


    Of course, at present, the most important thing is that Lin xiaorou cheated the medical conference. When ilanyou did, his follow-up plan could be implemented step by step.


    Although he hated ilanyou very much, he had to say that the chess piece was well used and could be handy.


    After he got to the hospital, Dabai and ilanyou drew a clear line. Later, she walked her way and he crossed his single wooden bridge.


    Don''t provoke anyone.


    Lin xiaorou only saw Xiao Bo''s happy face. She didn''t know what Xiao Bo thought. Seeing Xiao Bo so happy, Lin xiaorou also felt sweeter.


    She clenched Xiao Bo''s hand and said, "I will give you better things in the future."


    "Yes." Xiao Bo replied without saying anything more. He just put the document aside and tucked Lin xiaorou in. Then he said, "you need more rest and rest. I''ll show you something to eat. You need nutrition now."


    "Good." Lin xiaorou nodded slightly, looking at Xiao Bo''s eyes full of love.


    After buying some wonton in chicken soup, Xiao Bo looks at Lin xiaorou and eats a whole wonton, which looks like a very happy smile: "xiaorou, take a good rest when you''re full, about the hospital, i..."


    After a pause, Xiao Bo thought of something again and said, "it''s OK. The hospital is OK."


    "What happened?" Lin xiaorou frowned slightly at the sound.


    "Nothing." Xiao Bo holds Lin xiaorou''s hand and says, "now you are the most important. As long as you are good, nothing else matters."


    "Something happened in the hospital!" Lin xiaorou is more sure: "Xiao Bo, don''t hide it from me. What''s going on?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just Ilan you..." "She can''t see us well. She''s afraid you''ll get in the way of her position when you''re in Z City," shobotton said


    "This bitch again!" Lin xiaorou frowned, and her heart was filled with anger: "why doesn''t this bitch die?"


    "Xiaorou, don''t be angry. Don''t be angry." Xiao Bo looked worried and said: "it''s all my fault that I didn''t bear to say something wrong for a while. You must pay attention to your body and take care of your body so that we can have a good health. If you want to have several children, you can have them at this time..."


    ¡°£¡¡± Hearing Xiao Bo''s mention of the child, Lin xiaorou''s eyes were red, like a cat with its tail chopped off. The whole person was hairy, and then she suddenly thought of something and said, "I know! I see! "


    "What do you know?" Xiao Bo looked stunned.


    "I said that how could some gangsters break into the house? It''s her yilanyou! It''s her! She killed our children! She made it difficult for me to conceive! It''s all her! " Lin xiaorou cursed: "this bitch, I can''t finish with her!"


    "Xiaorou, don''t be impulsive. It''s not necessarily her." Xiao Bo said: "besides, her power in Z city is so awesome, I don''t want you to compete with her or take risks."


    "You wimp!" Because of Xiao Bo''s angry words, Lin xiaorou raised her hand and slapped Xiao Bo in the face.


    This slap made Xiao Bo''s eyes full of stars and his ears buzzing.


    "Your son is dead! Killed by ilanyou! You are so cowardly now. How can I find such a useless man Lin xiaorou took off her tongue and scolded, looking out of control.But Xiao Bo looked at Lin xiaorou''s eyes and knew that she didn''t completely lose her mind, just because of anger and some uncontrollable emotions.


    Xiao Bo hugs Lin xiaorou hard at this time, murmuring in her ear with a very fragile voice: "I have no children, I can''t do without you any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a word, all the anger of Lin xiaorou will be extinguished.


    "Can''t lose you." Xiao Bo said softly, "Xiao Rou Forget it, forget it. "


    "I can understand you, but I can''t just let it go." Lin xiaorou pushes away Xiao Bo, and her eyes are full of tears. She looks at Xiao Bo and says, "your arm, my arm, and our children have endured all this for a long time, and I must revenge."


    "Xiao Rou, forget it." Xiao Bo continued, "I just want you to be OK."


    "Okay? What is good? Can''t you see? " Lin xiaorou grabbed her empty sleeve and said, "this is good, too?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo didn''t answer, but grasped his prosthesis.


    "If you hadn''t saved me, I would have died after being humiliated by those hooligans." Lin xiaorou looked at Xiao Bo with tearful eyes: "ilanyou has created the tragedy of my life. Do you want me to forget the tragedy of my life?"


    "I won''t let it go." Lin xiaorou shook her head, and her eyes were more determined: "I''ll stay with her till the end of life!"


    "Xiaorou..." Xiao Bo sighed heavily when he saw it. Don''t look back, but his mouth turned up without trace.

 Chapter 3322

    "Hiss..." Take a breath of cool air. Ilanyou feels numb in her arms and bristles.


    It''s like being stared at by something dirty.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Chang congeally.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou waved and said, "maybe someone is behind me."


    "Then it''s a little wider." She often chuckles.


    "I''m too hard." Yilanyou shook his head and said.


    "Come on." Chang Ning put a thick stack of documents in front of ilanyou and said, "it''s even more difficult."


    "Naughty." Ilan you glanced at Chang Ning and said, "what''s the matter with those two islands?"


    "It has been finalized, but there are still some details to be discussed, and the government attaches great importance to environmental protection." Chang Ning said.


    "We really need to do a good job in environmental protection. We don''t need to save money in this area." Yi Lanyou nodded and said, "Chang Ning, I hope you can take full responsibility for this project."


    "Me?" Chang Ning was stunned.


    Although she did take charge of many projects under yilanyou, shouldn''t yilanyou take charge of such a large project?


    This is different from the past cooperation projects of those companies. The investment for the completion of this marine park will cost 10 billion yuan. This time, ilanyou has attracted the famous families of state Z.


    If something goes wrong, it''s not a small thing.


    "Well." "I won''t be able to stay in Z City for a long time this time," elanyou said. "If there is no accident, I will go back to Beijing soon. I hope you can stay in Z city then."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning didn''t answer.


    In her original plan, yilanyou will go back to Beijing with her this time.


    After all, Leyou game company needs her very much.


    "You are all married." Yilanyou took Changning''s hand and said, "I can''t detain you in Kyoto every day, can I? In this way, even if brother Wenhao doesn''t say anything, the owner of the Xie family and aunt Tianwei will come to scold me. "


    "I knew I shouldn''t have married..." Often condenses hears the voice to murmur.


    "What a fool that is." Yilanyou frowned and said, "you can''t say anything more. Your marriage to Wenhao is the result of your two true love. He is your right person, and you are his only one. There is nothing that should or shouldn''t be. You are meant to be together."


    "I''ll just talk about it." Changning also knows that she said something wrong. She nuzzled and said, "but..."


    She wanted to stay with ilanyou very much.


    "Believe me, there is a moon in Kyoto that can help me now. You don''t have to worry." "I think it''s more important here than that," elanyou said


    "I''m afraid of me, miss..." Chang Ning hesitated to agree.


    "If you can''t do it well, I really don''t know who to look for." Ilanyou looked into Changning''s eyes and said, "you are the one I trust the most. Your ability is outstanding. If you didn''t help me all the time, I don''t know if I could persist to this day."


    "You''re serious, miss." Chang Ning said, "you are so excellent. You are my best example."


    "I learned a lot from you, too." Yilanyou said, "one side of Z city is where my parents live, and the other side is where xuanzhu will live. The other side is where my foundation is. The significance of this marine paradise is even more unusual. I know that the burden is too heavy, so it''s hard for you to give it to you."


    "It''s my pleasure to help the eldest lady." Chang Ning''s eyes said sincerely, "I just want to share the worries and solve the difficulties for the eldest lady."


    "That''s how it''s settled." Ilanyou said, "you can help me a lot. When the marine park is completed, it will be much easier."


    "Good." Chang Ning nodded and said, "I''ll try my best, miss."


    "I believe you." Ilan you also smiled and nodded, "well, let''s see what so many documents are."


    Laughing and releasing Changning''s hand, Ilan you turned her eyes to those documents again, and immediately felt that the first two were big.


    Work ah, how do you think every day is an endless work?


    Looking at yilanyou''s distressed appearance, Chang Ning explained to yilanyou one by one: "I have sorted out all the classifications and attached the data to the back of the document."


    "Well." For the steadiness of Changning''s work, ilanyou has long been used to it.


    Without further wrangling with Changning, ilanyou immediately devoted himself to the work.


    On the other hand, in Z Normal University, the only course in the afternoon is elective.


    Originally, it was a relatively cold elective course. The teacher had a good temper when he was old. He believed that roll call was useless. The students who were really interested in learning this course would stay full-time even if they didn''t roll call.


    If there is no interest in this class, it is useless to tie this student here.


    So he is the most Buddhist teacher in the whole school.This has also led to many students willing to report to his class, but the attendance rate is really poor.


    But I don''t know what''s going on in this semester. Every classroom is full of seats. There are no empty seats at all. When exaggerating, even the door and window are full of people. Although this classroom is not a large ladder classroom, it can accommodate dozens of people.


    The teacher pushed the presbyopic glasses on the bridge of his nose, a little puzzled.


    Is it that you finally understand the beauty of historical relics? Did you find interest in history?


    "The explanation of Mawangdui is here today." The teacher closed the book and said, "I hope to see you next class."


    Anyway, it''s always good to have enthusiasm.


    The teacher left the classroom with the book, and everyone began to pack up their own things.


    The sound of the rarefied clattering came one after another, and the sound of talking and laughing from friends came with it.


    Sitting by the window, Xu Jiaojiao packed her books in a pink and white backpack.


    "Jiao Jiao, what are your plans for a while?" Jiang Guzhe, sitting beside Xu Jiaojiao, asked as he collected his stationery.


    "There''s no plan." "I want to return books to the library, borrow some recommended reading books for adolescent psychology, and then go home," said Xu


    "Oh..." Jiang Guzhe coughed softly and said, "just in time, I''m going to the library to borrow books. Let''s go along."


    "Good." Xu Jiaojiao didn''t feel anything. She nodded and carried her bag on her back.


    Jiang Guzhe also said, "let''s go."


    "Just a second." "Shanshan is going to the library too," said Xu. "Let me wait for her."


    "Oh..." Jiang Guzhe should have a flash of loss in his eyes. He thought it was just the two of them.


    It''s rare that he came back without finishing his dinner.

 Chapter 3323

    At this time, Shanshan came in from the door. As usual, her face was painted with delicate make-up, which made her beautiful features more three-dimensional and beautiful. No matter where she stood, her fashionable dress could attract people''s attention.


    "Wow, do you want to exaggerate? Isn''t Mr. Dong''s study of historical relics super boring? How can so many people come to the class? " Shanshan slowed down and said, "scary!"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because the ratings of recent programs related to historical relics are very high, which has driven everyone''s enthusiasm for historical relics and archaeology." Said Xu Jiaojiao.


    "Not necessarily." Shan Shan shrugged her shoulders and said, "these girls are not dressed like archaeologists, but like going to fashion week..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao doesn''t understand.


    She was not very good at dressing up when she was young. The clothes should be clean and tidy. When it comes to makeup, it''s OK to mention the look.


    "Classmate Jiang..." At this time, a sweet looking girl came over, holding her hands on the table and said, "what a coincidence! I didn''t expect you to take this class."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guzhe looks at the girl and feels strange. Does he know this person?


    "I borrowed an umbrella from you last time, but it hasn''t been returned to you. Let''s add a contact information. I''ll give it to you next time I see you." The girl laughed sweetly, the pear on her cheeks was shallow, and her eyes were curved.


    "No, I''ll give you a ride." Said Jiang Guzhe.


    "Then Then I''ll treat you to dinner. After all, you helped me a lot last time. " The girl continued.


    "I really don''t need it. If it''s OK, we''ll go first." Jiang Guzhe said, "excuse me."


    Again and again refused, the girl''s expression is not very good-looking.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Guzhe whispered a word to Xu Jiaojiao and went out.


    "Well." Xu Jiaojiao should pull Shanshan out.


    "Hello, Xu Jiaojiao." Shan Shan whispered to Xu Jiaojiao, "what did you think of that girl just now?"


    "Nothing. It''s lovely." Xu Jiaojiao said, "it''s nice to borrow something and return it. Please help her eat."


    "You are so stupid." Shan Shan turned a white eye and said, "I found that you are really..."


    "Well?" Xu Jiaojiao doesn''t know what she said wrong. She blinks at Shan.


    Where is she stupid?


    "Be careful down the steps." Jiang Guzhe sees Xu Jiaojiao staring at Shan all the time and reminds her.


    "Oh." Xu Jiaojiao turned her eyes to the steps.


    The three just got down to the first floor, and the girl who stopped Jiang Guzhe in the classroom caught up with them.


    "Mr. Jiang, please wait a moment." The girl came up and said, "I still feel guilty, so please give me a chance. I just want to thank Jiang for his help."


    "Really not." Jiang Guzhe shook his head slightly and said.


    "What do you think now?" Shanshan asked in a voice that only two of them could hear.


    "Now?" Xu Jiaojiao thought for a moment and said, "a very warm girl."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shanshan''s white eyes are about to fly out of the sky: "elder sister, are you the natural silly white sweet in the legend?"


    "Well?" What is Xu Jiaojiao?


    "Look," Shanshan coughed, looking at the girl who was still talking to Jiang Guzhe. "This student."


    "Well?" The girl has noticed Shanshan for a long time. To be exact, she has noticed all the people around Jiang Guzhe.


    "Which department do you belong to? How lovely you look." Asked Shanshan.


    "Hello, I''m from the dance department." The girl chuckled, as if she was shy and lowered her head because of Shanshan''s praise.


    "Oh, I''d like to ask when this Jiang classmate lent you his umbrella?" Shan Shan asked, "don''t get me wrong, I''m just for this I''m very interested in fate. "


    "It was in June when it rained heavily. I was trapped in the library. I was so scared that I couldn''t go back to my dormitory. Thanks..." The girl was interrupted by Shanshan before she finished speaking.


    "June? That''s what happened last year. " Shanshan said, "and it was the last semester of the University. After half a year, you came to thank him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl was also slightly stunned, and then explained: "I was before, I didn''t notice Jiang classmate, I didn''t know this..."


    "Then why do you notice now?" Shanshan asked.


    "It was suddenly recognized today, and I also feel that fate is really..." The girl was interrupted by Shanshan before she finished speaking.


    "I don''t think you are predestined with Jiang, but with Jiang Shao." Shanshan said: "if he is not Jiang Shao, do you still think you two are predestined? The cute little dance student? "


    "No, I, I''m not..." The girl immediately waved her hand and said."Little sister, take a rest. I won''t play this routine in high school." "The expression is very cute, but the performance trace is too obvious. I suggest you wear a pair of eyes next time, so that you can cover the eyes you want to discharge at any time," said Shanshan


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl ''s face was red.


    "Xu Jiaojiao, don''t you have anything to say?" Shanshan looks back at xujiaojiao. Now she knows.


    "Well..." Suddenly Xu Jiaojiao, who was named, hesitated and said to the girl, "that Or, next class, you bring your umbrella. It''s all in the same class anyway. You... "


    "Stop pretending!" The girl suddenly changed a face, the pear vortex on her face is still there, but the whole person''s temperament has changed: "pretend what silly white sweet! Cunning bitch! "


    ¡°£¿¡± Xu Jiaojiao is confused. What did she say wrong?


    "Hello! You are a green tea bitch. She''s a real fool. You two are different! " Said Shanshan.


    "Ha?" Xu Jiaojiao is still ignorant, silly white sweet, when did she become silly white sweet again?


    "Hum!" The girl glared at Shanshan and turned around and ran away.


    What''s all this and what?


    Xu Jiaojiao felt that she had been scolded for nothing, which was too much.


    "How is it? Now do you know? " Shan Shan looks at Xu Jiaojiao and asks.


    "I just want to know why I should be scolded..." Xu Jiaojiao didn''t feel that she had said anything wrong. She was scolded in a good way, which made her feel a bit bad.


    "Poop." Jiang Guzhe couldn''t help laughing and said, "I don''t know. Let''s go."


    "Eh?"


    "Ah..." Shanshan turned a white eye again and was in a complicated mood.


    Three people go to the library together, Shanshan can''t help but pull Xu Jiaojiao to give her a lesson on bitch.

 Chapter 3324

    Xu Jiaojiao listened to all the way, a face of shock, the original can be like this!


    She has never heard of these things!


    "So, suddenly there are so many people in your classroom, you haven''t wondered why?" Asked Shanshan.


    "I thought it was because of the TV program..." Said Xu Jiaojiao.


    "How can TV programs attract girls? They are all young, beautiful and good-looking girls." Shanshan said, "they are not for class. They are all for the rich and handsome around you."


    "How could it be..." Xu Jiaojiao finally understood. She took a look at Jiang Guzhe, who was walking in front of her. Then she turned her head to look at Shan and asked: "Shan, are you..."


    "Stop it." Shanshan immediately said, "I know how much I weigh."


    "Well?" Xu Jiaojiao looks at Shan.


    "A rich young man of a big family, either looking for a rich family of the same rank to marry, or looking for a senior academic bully with rich knowledge, who can give advice to his family business." Shanshan said, "I don''t have such a solid family background or that kind of high intelligence."


    "You don''t see me as a person who loves money very much, but I still have a clear position for myself." "I just have a good face, and a good figure only after three years without dinner," said Shanshan


    "As for my capital, I will never be married to a rich family if I play well." Shanshan shook her hand and said, "I won''t have those unrealistic dreams."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao hung her head and didn''t answer, but she was more and more uncomfortable.


    It''s a feeling that can''t be said. It''s stuffy.


    "So, I''ll play for a few years first, and then I''ll find a better man with some background to marry." Shanshan looks at Xu Jiaojiao''s face and asks, "Hello, are you ok?"


    "Well?" "It''s OK," said Xu Jiaojiao slowly


    "Do you think my private life is chaotic?" "Do you think I''m bad?" she asked


    "Well The reason why private life can be called private life is that it has nothing to do with others. It''s your own business. " Xu Jiaojiao said: "my own life is in a mess. I have no friends since I was a child. I want to say something bad I''m worse. "


    "You." Shanshan shook her head and said, "you are very beautiful. You must be able to blind everyone''s eyes when you are dressed. People think you are cold, but in fact, you have enough inferiority."


    When she was not familiar with Xu Jiaojiao before, she also felt that Xu Jiaojiao was too disguised. In addition, Lin Fengyun intentionally and unintentionally belittled her. Even if she knew that Lin Fengyun was holding one step on one, she would have a bad impression on Xu Jiaojiao.


    Until now, Shanshan finds out that Xu Jiaojiao is wild silly Baitian, like this kind of silly Baitian, which has never been domesticated and has no trace of performance, and is rarely seen in novels and TV plays.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao did not deny that she was indeed a little self abased.


    "What are you muttering about?" Jiang Guzhe looked back at them and said, "it''s the library."


    "I see." Shanshan immediately took Xu Jiaojiao and said, "Jiaojiao, let''s hurry up."


    "Well." Xu Jiaojiao answered and was led up the steps by Xu Jiaojiao.


    Jiang Guzhe looked at Xu Jiaojiao and said, "let''s go, return the book first."


    "Good." Xu Jiaojiao nodded her head, brushed her library card and went directly to the book return area.


    Jiang Guzhe and Shanshan followed.


    "Wow, the library How long have I not been to such a place? " Shanshan looked around, her eyes full of curiosity. Looking back, she saw Jiang Guzhe looking at Xu Jiaojiao''s direction attentively and seriously.


    "Jiang Shao, why are you staring at Jiao Jiao all the time? Should you not..." Shanshan joked.


    "Well." Jiang Guzhe did not hide: "I like her."


    "Well?" Shan Shan is stunned. Before she can react, Xu Jiaojiao comes back.


    "Let''s go and borrow books together." "I''m going to the humanities and social sciences on the first floor," said Xu


    "I''ll go to the second floor." Jiang Guzhe said, "let''s gather here later."


    "Then I''ll go to the second floor, too." Shanshan then followed Jiang Guzhe up the stairs. Xu Jiaojiao went straight to the humanities and Social Sciences Library on the first floor without any doubt.


    On the second floor, Shanshan stopped in front of Jiang Guzhe and asked, "Jiang Shao, what do you mean just now?"


    "On the surface." Jiang Guzhe said around Shanshan.


    "Little ginger, do you want to play or..." Shanshan stops in front of Jiang Guzhe again and says, "you should know the gap between you?"


    "What gap?" Jiang Guzhe asked, "I like her, she doesn''t like my gap?"


    "What kind of family is the Jiang family? Xu Jiaojiao is just an ordinary girl. Even if you really like her, the Jiang family will not accept her." Said Shanshan."The yuan family is not like that." "I like it most," Jiang said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shan Shan''s eyes moved, as if thinking about the truth of Jiang Guzhe''s words.


    "I......" What else does Jiang Guzhe have to say? His mobile phone shakes in his pocket. He looks at the caller ID. Jiang Guzhe''s face changes and says, "I''ll take a call."


    Turning to one side to connect the phone, Jiang Guzhe whispered, "brother Wei, what''s the matter?"


    "How is city Z recently? What''s the matter with Ilan you? " Asked Jiang Guwei.


    "This is a long story." Jiang Guzhe looked at the past people looking at his direction and said, "I''ll call you back later. I''m in the library now."


    "OK." Jiang Guwei replied, "as soon as possible, I''ll have another check later."


    "Well." Jiang Guzhe should hang up his cell phone and go to Shanshan and say, "tell Jiaojiao that I have something to go first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shan Shan looks at Jiang Guwei and doesn''t answer.


    "Thank you for telling her so much today." "She''s been through so little, she should know something about it," Jiang said


    After saying this, Jiang Guzhe left straight away, and Shan looked at Jiang Guzhe''s back with complicated eyes.


    Jiang Shao to Xu Jiaojiao Is it serious?


    Leaving the library, Jiang Guzhe first informs the driver to pick him up, then dials Jiang Guwei''s phone and tells yilanyou that he wants to open the marine park.


    "You mean the Kong family is there, and Kong Shao supports Ilan you?" Jiang Gu Wei asked with a slight stupor.


    "Yes." Jiang Guzhe answered.


    "There is such a thing..." Jiang Guwei hesitated and said, "I will contact yilanyou."


    "Good."

 Chapter 3325

    "About Kong Shao." Jiang Gu Zhe is puzzled to ask: "what''s the problem with Kong Shao''s support for the master mother of the dragon family? Is it because of the dragon family? But have the seven families been dissolved? "


    "You are not in the circle these two years. You don''t know something." Jiang Guwei said: "ilanyou and the Kong family have always been hostile relations, and several times have reached the point of fighting each other."


    "And such things?" Jiang Guzhe looked surprised: "but today I think their relationship should be good."


    "I can''t see that clearly." Jiang Guwei touched his chin and said, "but since it''s Ilan you, it''s no surprise. This man is a little evil."


    I don''t know how many times I have suffered losses under ilanyou''s hand.


    Jiang Guzhe frowned slightly, only thinking that Ilan is mysterious.


    "If there''s something on the other side of Z City, you can contact me at the first time and tell me what you need." Jiang Guwei always thinks that yilanyou must do something big this time.


    "OK." Jiang Guzhe answered, "brother Wei, how long do you have to leave the hospital?"


    "This..." Jiang Guwei looked at the door of the hospital ward and confirmed that there was no one there before he said, "I''ll leave the hospital when I''ve finished the work."


    "Ha?" Jiang Guzhe is slightly stunned. Who will be taken care of? Why do you have to deal with someone when you leave the hospital?


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Wait for your sister-in-law to return to Kyoto." Jiang Guwei said proudly.


    "Eh?" Jiang Guzhe blinked, but he was curious about who Jiang Guwei was going to deal with.


    Although Jiang Guwei used to be very romantic and has a constant girlfriend, it''s the first time for him to call his sister-in-law.


    "No, no, she''s coming to check with me. I''ll hang up." Jiang Gu Wei faintly saw a shadow and immediately hung up his mobile phone.


    "Hello?" Before we could ask, the mobile phone had been hung up. Jiang Guzhe could only shake his head at the mobile phone without any words.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Guzhe dialed another number: "are you out of the library?"


    "Well, it''s out." Xu Jiaojiao said: "Shanshan said you had something to go first."


    "Well, my cousin asked me to do something." Jiang Guzhe replied, "do you have any plans for tonight?"


    "To learn." "I borrowed a lot of books and wanted to have a good look," said Xu


    "Then I won''t bother you." Jiang Guzhe said, "I''ll see you at school tomorrow."


    "Good." Xu Jiaojiao should hang up the phone and put it away.


    Shan Shan looks at Xu Jiaojiao. She opens her mouth and closes it slowly. She looks like she wants to talk and stops.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Jiaojiao noticed something wrong with Shanshan and said, "it''s Jiang Guzhe''s phone call."


    "I know." "I just heard something," said Shanshan


    "Oh." Xu Jiaojiao nodded.


    "Xu Jiaojiao, do you think we are friends?" Asked Shanshan.


    "It should be Come on. " Xu Jiaojiao looked at Shanshan and said, "do you think I''m too bored to be with me?"


    Xu Jiaojiao was afraid of Shanshan''s embarrassment, so she hurriedly waved her hand and said, "it doesn''t matter to me. If you think so, just tell me directly. I..."


    "No such thing." "I don''t think you''re boring," said Shanshan


    "Then..." Xu Jiaojiao looks at Shan and asks.


    Although she also felt that she and Shanshan were not from the same world, she didn''t hate Shanshan. Compared with Lin Fengyun, she felt more comfortable with Shanshan.


    But she also knew that she was mostly a character problem, and had no friends around her, so she was worried about whether she would cause trouble to Shanshan.


    She is not a person who has to have friends. The most important thing for two people to be together is to be comfortable with each other.


    She is very comfortable with Shanshan, but I don''t know what Shanshan thinks about her.


    "I am..." Shanshan opens her mouth and doesn''t know what to say. She grabs her hair. After thinking for a long time, Shanshan says, "come to my house and read a book in the evening."


    "Eh?" "Reading?" Xu Jiaojiao said


    "Why?" "Do you think I can''t read?" she asked


    "No." Xu Jiaojiao hurriedly waved her hand and said, "it''s just that you were yawning all the time in the library. I thought you would be bored, so I......"


    "Nothing." Shanshan waved her hand and said, "it''s just that I''m not interested in Humanities and social sciences. There are many comic books in my family, not with you. There are so many comic books in my family."


    "Wow..." Xu Jiaojiao blinked, to some extent, it was also very powerful.


    "So come to my house in the evening." "I''ll live in my house tonight and have class together tomorrow," said Shanshan


    "Eh? Really? " Xu Jiaojiao wanted to promise, but after thinking about it, she said, "let me ask my family first.""Ask, ask." Shanshan waved her hand. This kind of good girl is more troublesome.


    Xu Jiaojiao just got through Xu''s words. When she heard Xu''s words, Xu''s mother seemed to hesitate for a while. Then she repeatedly confirmed that she was a lesbian. She inquired about the specific location and family members of Shanshan''s family again. Knowing that the two lived in a neighborhood that was only a few blocks apart, she agreed to come down.


    Xu Jiaojiao was so excited that she promised Xu''s mother to report peace with her family every two hours before hanging up.


    "Will your family be too strict?" Shanshan is really refreshing about the content of Xu Jiaojiao''s phone call with Xu''s mother.


    Anyway, they are in their twenties. Do you want to do this!


    There are also two small times a safe, not a child, children go to a friend''s house do not need to live like this!


    "That..." Xu Jiaojiao blushed and said shyly, "I lived in someone''s home for the first time, so..."


    Although she slept in the hospital once in the last coma, she was totally unconscious that time, which should not be counted.


    "No, for the first time!" Shanshan opened her eyes and asked, "what about your relatives? Don''t you have relatives from other places? "


    "My family is a native. All my relatives are in Z city." Said Xu Jiaojiao.


    "Then you don''t travel?" Asked Shanshan.


    "That''s when the whole family goes together, with mom and dad." Xu explained.


    "What about the school?" Shanshan continued.


    "I didn''t attend, so..." Xu Jiaojiao purses her lips. She has never participated in any of these unsafe activities in Xu''s family.

 Chapter 3326

    "Then you''ve lived for 20 years..." Shanshan didn''t know how to make a conclusion. She patted Xu Jiaojiao on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take you to live a good life today!"


    "Eh?" What do you mean, Xu Jiaojiao? Don''t you want to read a book together?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, ilanyou is busy with the business of the sea paradise.


    For a costly marine paradise, Ilan Youshi is in need, and all procedures are being handled in an orderly manner.


    Knowing that yilanyou is going to vigorously develop the tourism industry of Z City and invest in the construction of this marine park with high environmental protection value, the government also thinks it is a good thing. It has given green light in many aspects, and it has completely finalized this matter in just a few days.


    At the same time, the owner of the Fei family, who has been trying to find the trace of Fei Jiayang, finally finds something wrong.


    Don''t check don''t know, this check, fee the whole person that advocate gas is shivering.


    "This Ilan you! Too much to deceive! " Master Fei hammered the table hard.


    He hasn''t been so angry for so many years.


    At the beginning, yuan Dingtian bit himself. Now it''s yilanyou''s turn.


    If this is really going to lead those big families to attack, he can also let go and do a big job.


    Who knows what kind of sea paradise is this Ilan seclusion going to do on its own base?


    Paradise?


    A paradise for her head!


    "I''m so angry..." The owner of Fei''s family gasped heavily and felt a little uncomfortable. He immediately opened the drawer and took out a white medicine bottle, poured out two pills, drank a mouthful and swallowed them.


    At this time, knock on the door to upload, a person wearing a research suit quickly walked in with the document: "take a look at this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei took a look at the document and immediately threw it aside. He had just learned about it.


    "Doctor, this matter..." The man in the research suit was sweating.


    Their laboratory is just under the sea and the entrance is on the island.


    Originally, in order to avoid suspicion, I chose this place. It''s not far from Z City, but it''s not too close. The island is almost desolate and has never been developed. Because of the terrain, it''s not conducive to development.


    That''s why they''ve been able to study quietly for so many years.


    Now, when many research projects have breakthroughs, there is a project of marine park that the government should focus on, which is too much!


    It''s clear that they came here first!


    "I''ll take care of it." "Go and call little ya," said the owner


    "Yes." The researcher knew who Fei''s master was talking about. He hurried to the East laboratory.


    The outside of the lab is still full of people. We are all focused on the people who are not far away.


    When we saw the most important moment, everyone held their breath and stared.


    Through the crowd, the experimenter slowed down and walked behind Zhang Ya.


    The medicine was put in, but did not wait for the planned experimental reaction. Zhang Ya frowned and put down the appliance.


    Failed.


    Although she also knows that not every experiment will have only one success, she is still disappointed in the face of such failure.


    The people around seem to think the same, sighing with some disappointed eyes.


    As soon as Zhang Yayi appeared in the laboratory, he created many miracles, and they were full of confidence in today''s experimental results.


    "Hello, doctor asked you to go to his office." Researcher said after Zhang Ya.


    "Oh." Zhang Ya answered at will, picked up the data and looked at it to find out what was wrong.


    "That The doctor is waiting for you. " Seeing Zhang Ya seems to have no intention of leaving at all, the man said again.


    "I see. Wait a minute." Zhang Ya is now focused on the experimental data, and her eyes are on the handwritten data line by line.


    At last, Zhang Ya''s eyes stay on a numerical value. After thinking for a moment, Zhang Ya picks up the pen and circles again at this position.


    This number may need to be pushed again.


    After putting down the pen, Zhang Yacai turned around and walked out, taking off his heavy white research suit, exposing his high and bulging abdomen.


    Now she looks a little clumsy. Although her face doesn''t seem to change much, it''s still difficult for her to take on a fast-growing life, and her legs are swollen.


    Seeing Zhang Ya passing by, people all gave way.


    After passing through the crowd and leaving the laboratory, Zhang Ya went straight to the office of Fei Jiazhu.


    She has been here for a long time, and she is familiar with the terrain here.


    After standing at the door and knocking twice, Zhang Ya walked in and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Next week, you come with me." Fei seems to have calmed down a lot. He leans on the back of his desk with his back to Zhang Ya and faces the white wall. The whole figure looks a little more lonely and resolute."A walk?" Zhang Yaling was stunned: "where to go?"


    "City Z." The owner of the Fei family turned around and said to Zhang Ya, "don''t you want to?"


    "It would be nice to go out." Zhang Ya feels that his experiment has met the bottleneck period. If we can change the place for a dead end, we may be able to break through the current bottleneck period. But leaving the laboratory, Zhang Ya still feels a little subtle.


    Is it possible?


    "Then prepare for it." Said the owner.


    "Only me?" Zhang Ya asked again.


    "Well." Mr. Fei didn''t plan to take all the experimental materials out of the laboratory. After all, he had a hard time recycling them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya watched Fei''s master ponder why he did it.


    "Don''t look at me like that." "I have my purpose, but you want to go out," said the owner


    "Come back?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Of course, this is your home." Said the owner.


    "Not here." Zhang Ya shook his head and then asked, "what are you going to do to youYou?"


    "What?" The owner of the Fei family wanted to scold: "now it''s not what I want to do to her Ilan you, but that Ilan you is too much. You should ask her what she is going to do! "


    This laboratory is the lifeblood of the Fei family leader. These research materials are his lifelong efforts.


    How can I be so destroyed by Ilan you? He should ask Ilan you what she wants to do!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya watched as the fee family leader didn''t answer.


    No matter what ilanyou is going to do, he must be trying to rescue them.


    It''s great to be able to leave the lab and go to Z city.


    It would be better to see the people she wants to see.

 Chapter 3327

    After leaving the office of Fei Jiazhu, Zhang Ya didn''t go back to the laboratory, but went to the end of the corridor, turned to the other direction, and walked to the end of the corridor again. Zhang Ya saw a huge full transparent laboratory. In the laboratory, a blonde girl knelt on the ground, her hands pasted on the glass, her eyes wide open, seemed to be right at the scene Full of curiosity.


    The girl is lovely, beautiful and delicate like a doll in a window, but her clothes look a little sloppy.


    Across a glass window, Shen Xiangyang kneels at the end of the glass. Sometimes she makes funny faces, sometimes she writes and draws on the glass with her fingers.


    The girl looked at Shen Xiangyang seriously, with a smile on her lips. It seemed that she also liked Shen Xiangyang outside the glass.


    "Xiangyang, are you here again?" Zhang Ya went to Shen Xiangyang and asked.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang replied, "aunt youyou said that she is a poor person, so I will accompany her if I have nothing to do."


    The girl on the other side of the glass seems to notice Zhang Ya. When Zhang Ya approaches, she looks defensive. But when her eyes fall on Zhang Ya''s abdomen, the defensive look disappears.


    She laid her hand carefully across the glass on Zhang Ya''s abdomen, as if she loved the unborn baby.


    "I should have been a kind and lovely child." Zhang Ya looks at the girl in the glass with pity in her eyes.


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang murmured: "Aunt Zhang Ya, you said, if my parents didn''t take me out of the laboratory Is that what I am today? "


    "Xiangyang, it has nothing to do with you." Zhang Ya put his hand on Shen Xiangyang''s head and said, "your parents love you very much. They want to protect you. You are happy. Even if you are here, the experiment will not stop. Maybe it''s just another victim. She''s not here because of your relationship, it''s because of people''s greed. "


    "Thank you for comforting me, Aunt Zhang Ya." Zhang Ya raised his head and smiled at Zhang Ya.


    "It''s not to comfort you, it''s just that you don''t want you to take these mistakes that have nothing to do with you on your own." Zhang Ya said softly.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang sipped his mouth and said, "I won''t think so in the future."


    "Darling." Zhang Ya looked at the girl in the glass window again, and thought of something and asked, "how about brother Jiayun? He didn''t come? "


    "She is very afraid of Uncle Jiayun. Every time uncle Jiayun appears, her mood will change very excited." Shen Xiangyang said: "she must have suffered a lot, so she would be so prepared for adults."


    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded. It should be like this.


    So for Shen Xiangyang, a child, and Zhang Ya, a pregnant woman, the girl''s defense will be put down and show a friendly attitude to them.


    "By the way." Shen Xiangyang looked at Zhang Ya and asked, "Aunt Zhang Ya, have you finished your experiment? Did it work? "


    "No." "There''s something wrong with the variables, I have to recalculate it," Zhang said


    "Oh." Shen Xiangyang nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. It will succeed."


    "Well." "I will leave the lab for a few days," Zhang said


    "Eh?" Shen Xiangyang''s eyes were wide and his face was inconceivable.


    "My uncle said he would take me to Z city." Zhang Ya said, "maybe you can see the seclusion."


    "Really!" "Can I go?" Shen asked excitedly


    "I''m afraid No way. " Zhang Ya shows a reluctant smile.


    Shen Xiangyang and ye Jiayun are afraid to stay here as hostages.


    "So..." After a short disappointment, Shen Xiangyang showed a big smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. Aunt Zhang Ya, can you help me to take a letter to Aunt youyou and my father?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ya said, "give it to me after you finish."


    "Well!" Shen Xiangyang got up from the ground and waved to the girl on the other side of the glass.


    The girl knew that Shen Xiangyang was going to leave. She opened her mouth in disappointment. She seemed to want to say something. At last, she waved her hand and didn''t give up.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow." Shen Xiangyang turned and ran.


    Zhang Ya looks at Shen Xiangyang''s back with a smile, then looks at the girl, and finds that the girl is still staring at Shen Xiangyang in the direction of leaving.


    "Ah..." Zhang Ya took a deep breath and turned away.


    This lab has done so many things that it shouldn''t have done that it has destroyed many people.


    According to her idea, the laboratory should have been destroyed.


    But in fact, the laboratory has also produced many very effective drugs and many valuable treatment methods. If these can be put into use, they can certainly cure more people.


    Zhang Ya is in a dilemma for a while. She reaches out and touches her abdomen.How good would it be if Ilan you were here at this time?


    She must be able to tell herself exactly what to do


    "You What should I do? " Zhang Yalan is murmuring, his eyes are empty as if he has seen far and far away.


    At the same time, ilanyou sat in the office, just signed a document, stretched out and asked: "Changning, how much work do you have today?"


    "This is the last document." Chang Ning said that he put a document in front of ilanyou and said, "this is a cooperative plan for land reform and construction of the marine park. At present, he has selected several reliable ones. You need to finally implement and select them."


    "No choice." Yilanyou said, "let the Zhou family do it. Let brother Wenhao go to see Zhou Junan directly."


    "OK." Chang Ning nodded and said, "in fact, my first thought is also to Zhou."


    "That''s it." Yilanyou yawned and said, "nothing else, if not, I will..."


    Before he finished speaking, ilanyou''s cell phone rang.


    Take the mobile phone and look at the caller ID, ilanyou''s eyes brighten up, and when you connect the phone, ilanyou deliberately asks, "hello? Hello, who is calling, please? "


    "Didn''t you save my phone?" There was an unpleasant voice on the other side of the phone.


    "I''m sorry. I''m a little busy recently. Excuse me, are you..." Asked ilanyou.


    "I''m Ma Yi." Dr. Ma Yi said on the other side of the phone.


    "Oh! It''s Dr. Ma Yi. " Eland you blinks at Chang Ning. It seems that Dr. Ma Yi really can''t sit down.


    After all, it''s hard for a talented person to bear the temptation of using Zhang Ya as bait.

 Chapter 3328

    "Since you sincerely ask me to come over, at least you should write down my phone number!" Dr. Ma Yi has long been used to the mode of getting along with the stars and the moon. Being ignored by ilanyou is a little uncomfortable.


    "In fact, I don''t have much sincerity." Yilanyou said with a smile, "but I think Zhang Ya is really a rare ultimate genius, or I hope she can choose more."


    "You know what you are." Dr. Ma Yi snorted.


    "Besides, if you can''t persuade successfully this time, then you can''t mention your experimental team even if you see Zhang Ya again." Said ilanyou.


    "How many times are you going to say that? I''m bored! " Dr. Ma Yi said impatiently, "I''m sorry at a young age."


    "I want to make it clear to you first." "But then you have agreed," said ilanyou


    "Who said yes? I didn''t say that. " Dr MA denied immediately.


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t agree. To be honest, I don''t want you to come." Yilanyou said: "it''s a long way, and I don''t want to toss you, right? Can this be regarded as your loss directly? "


    "Who lost!" Dr. Ma Yi was not happy: "I didn''t say no! How can I lose! "


    "Are you coming or not?" Yilanyou choked a bad smile on the corner of her mouth, and her tone was helpless.


    "This..." Dr. Ma Yi coughed and said, "then you can book all the tickets. I''ll let my assistant contact you then."


    "No." "The fewer people I have to tell you about it, the better," said ilanyou


    "What do you mean?" Dr. Ma Yi said, "you don''t want me to inform the school and tell the assistant. Are you going to kidnap me?"


    "Pooh, you''re really joking." Yilanyou said with a smile, "if you kidnap, it''s either a picture of color or a picture of wealth. What do I kidnap you and me for?"


    "Who knows what you''re up to!" Dr. Ma Yi is not willing to say.


    "Don''t think about it too much, I just think if you come here with a lot of fanfare and fail to bring people back, it will make you lose face. If you bring back a genius without saying a word, it will be very dignified." Said ilanyou.


    "Who cares about that!" Said Dr. Ma Yi disdainfully.


    "Yes, who are you? How can you rare these false things?" Yilan followed Dr. Ma Yi''s words and said, "but I''m afraid that if there is one or two people who don''t have a strict mouth, who are you? If you come here, then Z city should not organize a warm welcome?"


    "If it scares Zhang Ya, it seems that I won''t win." "You say so," said ilanyou


    "Then..." Dr. Ma Yi hesitated for a moment.


    "You can leave it to me at ease. I''ll send someone to pick you up when it''s time. I''ll ask the Secretary to send you a ticket when I''ve booked it. Just keep it secret. Relax. It''ll be three or two days'' vacation." "What can I do for you?" said ilanyou. "Let''s talk to each other face to face. Is that ok?"


    "All right, that''s it." Dr. Ma Yi''s answer was to settle the matter.


    "Well, then I''ll start to ask people to handle it." Elan you exchanged greetings again before hanging up.


    As soon as the phone here hangs up, on the other side, ilanyou goes to contact Xia Xiyue and explains Dr. Ma Yi''s affairs: "now there should be Lin xiaorou''s people at the school staring at Dr. Ma Yi."


    "Do I need to get rid of all these people?" Asked the summer sun moon.


    "Not this one." "It''s not good for our plan to rush to the grass and frighten the snake," elanyou said


    "Then you mean..." Asked the summer sun moon tentatively.


    "I mean when you pick up Dr. Ma Yi, be careful not to be noticed by them." Yilanyou said, "the more concealed you are, the better. In addition, Dr. Ma Yi is a distinguished guest. You must not neglect him."


    "Well, I see." Xia Xiyue replied with a voice: "master mother, you should be more careful in Z city."


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou said, "are there any people ambushing around the dragon house these days?"


    "No more." Xia Xiyue said, "master mother, do you notice anything?"


    "The big fish should have bitten." Yilanyou''s eyes gradually sink, and a delicate arc rises on the corner of his mouth: "you are good at guarding Kyoto. If you have any problems, go to find the people of the Wu family and the Jiang family directly."


    "Yes." Xia Xiyue continued with a reply: "by the way, master mother, you asked me to pay attention to the dynamic of the Zhou family. I didn''t find anything strange about the Zhou family."


    "Zhou family" Ilanyou''s expression was a little complicated: "I see. Keep your attention."


    "What''s wrong with the Zhou family?" Asked the summer sun moon.


    "No, it''s just that the Zhou family is too quiet." Said ilanyou."Too quiet?" The summer sun and the moon are puzzled.


    "Yes, it''s too quiet." Elaine took a deep breath.


    No matter what happened in Kyoto before, the Zhou family seemed to stay out of the business.


    If the original seven families were disbanded, the Zhou family, as the four ancient families, had nothing to say about it. How could the Jiang family be bombed so big? The Zhou family seemed to be a nobody.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xiyue was silent for a moment and understood the meaning of ilanyou: "master mother, do you want me to check next week''s house?"


    "Not for now." Yilanyou said, "it''s better to focus on attention. I''ll talk about other things when I go back to Kyoto."


    "OK." Summer sun moon should be a, for yilanyou to come back, the heart is still very looking forward to: "at that time, the home will also come back together?"


    "I think so." Yilanyou said, "I want you to work harder in longzhai."


    "Yes." Xia Xiyue told several things happened in Kyoto before hanging up.


    After hanging up the phone, Xia Xiyue got off the car with a food box.


    This Jiang Guwei is really getting more and more troublesome recently. She is also required to accompany him in an inspection and order to eat her cooking.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Guwei''s sickness that she would die, she wouldn''t care.


    Thinking of Jiang Guwei''s last phone call to show off his rich love history, Xia Xiyue regretted that he didn''t put two more Chaotianjiao, which killed him!


    Thinking so in my heart, the summer sun moon still goes to the direction of the ward.


    On the other side, a masked medical worker hurried past Xia Xiyue, deliberately glanced at her more, turned around and sent a message with his mobile phone.


    the target is in the hospital.

 Chapter 3329

    From the whereabouts, there is no doubt about this summer sun moon.


    However, this is what puzzled him most.


    buzz] the mobile phone vibrated at the table.


    Fei took a look at his mobile phone. It was a message from the secret line.


    the target is in the hospital.


    Xia Xiyue has gone to the hospital again. He should have gone to visit the Jiang family.


    For the yuan family, ilanyou''s attitude is really attentive.


    Let Xia Xiyue, the Dragon housekeeper, visit in person for many times.


    "Hum." It''s no wonder Jiang Guwei sent Jiang Guzhe to Z city to help Ilan you.


    Fei''s eyes moved to the computer screen. Jiang Guzhe''s detailed information was displayed on the screen. There was also a interpersonal network.


    The person of the owner of the Fei family found that Jiang Guzhe recently paid special attention to a girl named Xu Jiaojiao, and even put hands around her to protect her.


    If there is a way to use Xu Jiaojiao, can we control Jiang Guzhe through her.


    Since Jiang Guzhe has contacted yilanyou privately, will he know the whereabouts of Fei Jiayang?


    The eyes of the Fei family leader are deeper and deeper.


    It''s really slow to track the progress from Xia Xiyue. I don''t know how to find Fei Jiayang.


    He can''t wait. Fajiayang''s body can''t wait!


    Maybe he can start from here


    Finally, the owner picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    The cell phone hummed and vibrated beside the pillow, and the person who had been sleeping in the hospital bed frowned and woke up.


    The man at the bedside immediately reached for the cell phone.


    The person on the bed took the mobile phone one step at a time, looked at it, the expression of sleepiness and discontent disappeared instantly, and there was a more dignified look in the brow.


    "Whose phone?" The person sitting beside the bed also detected the change of her expression and asked tentatively.


    "You go out first." Said the man holding the cell phone.


    "Xiaorou, I......" Xiao Bo is interrupted by Lin xiaorou if he wants to say anything else.


    "Get out!" Lin xiaorou said in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang opened his mouth, and Xiao Bo looked at Lin xiaorou''s mobile phone. He was unwilling to show it, but he didn''t dare to show it clearly. He could only get up and walk out.


    After Xiao Bo left, Lin xiaorou answered the phone with a respectful look: "Shigong."


    "Xiaorou." The voice of the owner of Fei family is still as tender and loving as before: "has it been going well recently?"


    "Everything went well." Lin xiaorou naturally won''t tell the owner of the Fei family about her abortion: "is there any instruction from Shigong?"


    "I can''t say that there are no instructions, but I''m very interested in a person. But I''ve been busy in the laboratory recently. I can''t get away from it. Why don''t you go and help me entertain this little friend?" Said the owner.


    "No problem, give it to me." As soon as he heard that the Fei family was going to serve someone instead of him, Lin xiaorou''s smile could not help but lift up.


    As expected, Shigong still trusts their father and daughter the most, otherwise he will not give such a big thing to himself at this time.


    "The child''s surname is Xu Jiaojiao. Now he is studying at z Normal University." Said the owner.


    "What?" Lin xiaorou''s smile froze in a moment.


    Is it Xu Jiaojiao?


    "What? Do you know each other? " Asked the owner.


    "Yes Several sides. " Lin xiaorou felt that her voice was a little dry, which made her head swell.


    Is city Z so sparsely populated?


    Why can''t we turn around without such a few people!


    "That would be great." "You are all young people who must have a common topic," said Fei


    "Well, you can rest assured that I will deal with it properly." Said Lin xiaorou.


    "I''m at ease when you do things." "There is something else on my side. I will go to Z City in a few days. Then you can have a good talk with us."


    "Good Shigong." Lin xiaorou said for a moment: "Shigong, I would like to introduce you to someone who is my fiance, a very capable person."


    "I believe in your eyes." The owner of the Fei family said: "let''s have a meal together. Since it''s your fiance Then I''ll take your father with me. "


    "Good." When Lin xiaorou''s eyes brightened, she suddenly felt that her heart was full of happiness.


    Xiao Bo and Lin Yide will meet soon. At that time, Shigong will be there


    Embrace the thigh of the master, Xiao Bo want to revitalize the Xiao family is also easy!


    I don''t know if it''s because I can''t give Xiao Bo one and a half girls. Lin xiaorou always wants to compensate Xiao Bo, hoping that she can do better to him.


    After all, there will be no children or girls. Xiao Bo is the only one she can rely on for the rest of her life.In this way, Lin xiaorou hopes that Xiao Bo can become a human being.


    After talking to the owner of the fee''s family about what he didn''t have, Lin xiaorou just hung up and called Xiao Bo in.


    Back in the ward, Xiao Bo sat back in his original position: "eat an apple, and I''ll peel it for you."


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou answered and put her mobile phone under the pillow.


    "Who just called?" Seeing that Lin xiaorou didn''t mention the meaning of the phone call, Xiao Bo asked tentatively.


    "Just now?" Lin xiaorou wanted to say, and felt that it was not the time for the moment, hesitated and said, "I will tell you later."


    When Xiao Bo saw her father and her father-in-law, she told Xiao Bo everything.


    "Oh." Xiao Bo seems to answer casually, but the hand holding the handle is tight. Lin xiaorou is still defending herself.


    Even if she doesn''t say it, she has a way to find out.


    Lin xiaorou naturally does not know Xiao Bo''s idea at this time. Her mind is full of the things explained by the master Fei.


    It''s not good to ask her to entertain anyone, but to ask her to entertain Xu Jiaojiao!


    Before that, she was going to kill Xu Jiaojiao. I don''t need to think about it. Xu Jiaojiao must know her plan.


    Let her entertain Xu Jiaojiao at this time. It''s not


    "Xiaorou, eat apples." Xiao Bo hands the peeled apple to Lin xiaorou and says, "I don''t mean anything else. I just hope I can share your worries and solve your problems. You need to take good care of your health at this time. I really don''t hope those things will disturb you."


    Xiao Bo looks at Lin xiaorou affectionately, and the words he says seem to be for Lin xiaorou''s sake, which really moves Lin xiaorou.


    "Xiao bo..." Mou color frets, Lin xiaorou seems to be finally determined to say: "there is one thing, maybe only you can help me."


    "Well? What''s up? " Xiao Bo looks at Lin xiaorou and deliberately suppresses the impulse of the corner of his mouth to rise.

 Chapter 3330

    Xu Jiaojiao has seen Lin xiaorou, and should still have a fear of Lin xiaorou.


    But Xu Jiaojiao hasn''t seen Xiao Bo.


    Xiao Bosheng''s handsome, even without an arm, his business elite temperament is very attractive to little girls.


    Xiao Bo instead of Lin xiaorou to get close to Xu Jiaojiao and win her trust should not be difficult.


    At that time, she tried to make Xu Jiaojiao believe that everything before was a misunderstanding.


    Then, everything will be a perfect ending, and the Shigong will see Xiao Bo''s ability to handle affairs and entrust him with important tasks.


    Lin Yide will also see Xiao Bo''s charm and feel relieved to give him his own.


    How to think about it, how to be perfect.


    Lin xiaorou really thinks she is very smart!


    Just to see Xiao Bo''s specially changed high set suit, Lin xiaorou''s heart was still rising.


    "How is it?" Asked shobo, standing by the hospital bed.


    "What do you want to do when you are so handsome?" Every word Lin xiaorou uttered was sour to bubbles.


    "Of course, I want to take care of what you have told me so that you can rest assured." Xiao Bo leaned forward and said, "help me straighten my tie."


    "Well, I don''t think you have any good intentions." Lin xiaorou turned her mouth and said, "is it exciting to think of an opportunity to get close to female college students?"


    "Don''t be kidding. Can female college students compare with you?" Xiao Bo gave Lin xiaorou a peck on the forehead and said, "you have all kinds of customs that no woman can match."


    "Really?" Lin xiaorou''s mouth was slightly raised, so she stretched out her hand to pull Xiao Bo''s tie. Xiao Bo also stretched out her hand at this time, and the two cooperated to straighten out the tie.


    "If it wasn''t for your health, I really want to..." Xiao Bo looks at Lin xiaorou''s eyes.


    "And how do I compare with Russell?" Asked Lin xiaorou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo was a little stiff and stiff, and the expression on his face was somewhat unnatural.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou also realized this, and her expression suddenly cooled down.


    Xiao Bo stood up straight. "What is she doing at this time?"


    Lin xiaorou should also mention Li Susu?


    Lin xiaorou doesn''t even have the qualification to say this name. Why is it compared with Li Suu?


    This is an insult to Lesotho!


    "What? Don''t want me to mention her? " Said Lin xiaorou.


    "I just don''t want her name when we''re alone." "I hope that when we are alone, you have me in your heart and me in your eyes," said Xiao Bo


    "Ha ha." Lin xiaorou chuckled, "that''s why you transferred that bitch?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shobo didn''t answer.


    He knew it was not so easy.


    "Xiao Bo, I know that Lisu is pregnant, pregnant with your child, and I know that you transferred her." "I can tolerate her to live, but I can only tolerate her to live to the day when the baby is born," Lin said quietly


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Bo looks at Lin xiaorou.


    "As soon as the baby is born, you will bring it back, and I will raise it as if I were my own." Lin xiaorou said, "as for Li Susu I believe you are just playing with her. Since it''s playing, it''s enough to play. "


    It''s just a toy. It''s just a little bit of value.


    "That''s my last line." Lin xiaorou looked at Xiao Bo and said.


    "Good." Xiao Bo''s hand was down on his side and squeezed his fist. "I see," he said


    "What I can give you, shobo, is that no woman can give you." Lin xiaorou looked at Xiao Bo and said, "I can''t give it to you. I can get it from other women."


    To do this for Xiao Bo, Lin xiaorou thinks she has done enough.


    It''s time for shaub to be grateful, too.


    Xiao Bo bit the root of his teeth and said after a long time: "Xiao Rou, I really don''t know how to repay] you."


    "Ha ha." Lin xiaorou said with a chuckle, "we two still say that we can''t repay each other."


    It seems that, as she thinks, Xiao Bo will be better to her in the future.


    After all, no woman in the world will do this for him.


    Thinking of this, Lin xiaorou''s smile was a little deeper.


    "I''ll go first." Xiao Bo worried that he would not be able to control his emotions if he did not leave.


    "Be safe." Lin xiaorou is as sweet as a newly married wife who sees off her husband and waits at home alone.


    "Yes." Shobo turned around and left.


    When the door of the ward was closed, Lin xiaorou''s smile disappeared.


    Russell, it''s the greatest kindness that I''ll bear with you till the birth of your child.


    Stretch out your hand and put it on your abdomen. Lin xiaorou''s face is full of hatred.If it wasn''t for yilanyou, why should she raise other people''s children and suffer such insults?


    Hate, she hates!


    I wish I could defeat you!


    Xiao Bo, who left the hospital, also had a deep hatred on his face.


    Lin xiaorou is very deceiving. If it''s not for the safety of Li Susu, he won''t tolerate Lin xiaorou insulting his woman.


    What can I give you is that no woman can give you, I can''t give you, I can rob you from other women.


    I''m a chicken that can''t lay eggs, and I want to rob the children of Russell!


    Damn, damn it!


    Pressing down the anger in his heart, Xiao Bo takes out his mobile phone and looks at the information Lin xiaorou sends to him.


    The woman in the picture above is a pure female student, with long hair and white skin.


    "Xu Jiaojiao..." Xiao Bo murmured the name, and the corner of his mouth rose coldly.


    It looks like a very easy man to take down.


    On the other side, Xu Jiaojiao is sitting by the window. Behind her, there is a wall of comic books. On the low table in front of her, there is a carbonated drink with ice.


    After a few steps, Shanshan was rummaging in her wardrobe. After a while, she found a new suit that she had not worn. She took out a large set of her own cosmetics. She went back to the low table and asked excitedly, "are you ready?"


    "What are you going to do?" Xu Jiaojiao is stunned. Do you need to prepare for reading?


    "Ready to live once?" Shanshan shook the things in her hands and said, "take off your clothes, and wash your face. I''ll make up for you. You can wear these clothes at ease if you haven''t washed them once."


    "Ha?" Xu Jiaojiao was completely stunned. She just read a book. Do you need such a strong sense of ceremony?


    There is also the skirt, Xu Jiaojiao seriously suspected that the skirt will be seen as soon as it bends

 Chapter 3331

    "What are you doing Shan Shan looks at Xu Jiaojiao, motionless, and urges, "it''s all clean. Let me have a look."


    "But this..." Xu Jiaojiao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "it''s too short..."


    "With safety pants, what are you afraid of?" Shan Shan pulls Xu Jiaojiao up and shoves her clothes. "Go there and put them on. I''ll make up for you again."


    "Oh..." Xu Jiaojiao just went to the bathroom with her clothes in her arms, and then walked out with her skirt pulled down: "Shanshan This skirt is too short I My legs are cold... "


    "It really suits!" Shanshan looked up and down at Xu Jiaojiao and nodded with satisfaction, "I thought your legs were beautiful before, but it''s a pity that you either wear long pants or long skirts. It''s hard to wear short skirts, and you will definitely wear a pair of underpants made of burlap."


    "Eh?" "Xu Jiaojiao blinks an eye:" very earthy


    She also felt that she was dressed normally


    "No more." Shan Shan waves and pulls Xu Jiaojiao to press her to sit on the chair, then takes out her own care products and cosmetics and lives on Xu Jiaojiao''s face: "your skin is very good, a simple painting will have a good effect."


    "Oh..." In the face of Shanshan''s praise, Xu Jiaojiao didn''t know what to say. Her eyes were staring at Shanshan''s dressing box: "Shanshan, how long do you need so many cosmetics?"


    "Before long, most of them will expire before they are used up. In order to prevent bad face, they will lose and buy again after expiration." Shanshan raised her chin and said, "close your eyes."


    "Oh." Xu Jiaojiao should put up her head and close her eyes: "Shanshan, do you have to be so busy before reading every time?"


    "Pooh..." Shanshan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes?" Xu Jiaojiao will open her eyes when she hears the sound.


    "Don''t open your eyes." Shan immediately stopped and said, "the eyeliner has just been painted, and now it will open on the upper eyelid, and it will be ugly."


    "Oh..." Xu Jiaojiao did not dare to open her eyes again when she heard the sound, but she was still curious in her heart, or she kept asking: "what time do you have to finish your work like this, Shanshan? Is there time to read? Is that what you did in high school? "


    "No, I can''t make up in high school." "Now you can open your eyes," said Shanshan


    "Oh." Xu Jiaojiao opened her eyes and said, "then you are in high school..."


    "I can''t speak now. I''m going to paint your lips." Said Shanshan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao had to stop asking questions.


    When Shanshan finishes dressing up, Xu Jiaojiao is relieved. Unexpectedly, she is so tired from makeup. She even admires those delicate women who dress up every day.


    "Come and have a look." Shan Shan takes the mirror to Xu Jiaojiao, with a proud face.


    "Eh?" Xu Jiaojiao looks at herself in the mirror and is strange. Is this her?


    "Pretty!" Asked Shanshan.


    "Beautiful is beautiful, but I don''t think it''s like me..." Xu Jiaojiao reached out and touched her cheek. Is this really her?


    "It''s OK to be beautiful. It doesn''t need to look like it." After making up for herself, Shanshan picked up her bag and said, "let''s go and take you to a good life."


    "Eh? No more books? " Xu Jiaojiao was stunned.


    "There are many things that books can''t learn." Shan Shan said and dragged Xu Jiaojiao out of the house.


    noisy music, messy lights, the air is filled with the smell of cigarettes and alcohol, which is also mixed with perfume.


    In such a place, Xu Jiaojiao really doesn''t know what she can learn.


    Looking at a group of people in the middle of the dance floor shaking their limbs strangely and shaking their heads, Xu Jiaojiao felt even more terrible.


    Such a place You''ll lose something


    Thinking like this, Xu Jiaojiao hugged her bag.


    This bag was lent to her by Shanshan. It seems that it''s a famous brand bag. You can''t lose it.


    "Relax!" Aware of Xu Jiaojiao''s strangeness, Shan Shan said loudly in her ear.


    "What do you say?" Xu Jiaojiao can''t hear a word clearly.


    "I''ll let you relax." "I mean, you let it go..." Sang Shan


    Looking at Xu Jiaojiao''s totally incomprehensible look, Shan Shan gives up and takes out her mobile phone to type a line of words.


    relax and enjoy!


    "Oh!" At last, Xu Jiaojiao knows what Shanshan is talking about, but in such a place, Xu Jiaojiao really doesn''t think she can enjoy] anything.


    The music is too loud. Her skull aches because of the noise. There are also those drumbeats, which seem to knock on her heart. It makes her chest tighten. The whole person is very upset.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at her like this, Shanshan shakes her head and takes her to a corner to sit down.


    Shanshan seems to be an acquaintance here, greeting several acquaintances along the way, with a very open look.Xu Jiaojiao follows Shanshan with her head down. It seems that she doesn''t want to be found.


    At the end of the song, it was finally quiet.


    "Shanshan, I kind of want to go back." Xu Jiaojiao said, holding Shanshan''s hand.


    "You''re just here. Trust me, it''ll be fun." "There are only three things you need to remember in this place," said Shanshan


    "Those three things?" Asked Xu Jiaojiao.


    "The first thing, don''t say your real name, your real information." Said Shanshan.


    "Oh." Xu Jiaojiao nodded.


    "The second thing is, don''t touch any drink or food that has been out of your sight." Shanshan continued.


    "Yes." Xu Jiaojiao nodded, which her father also told her.


    "Third, don''t leave with anyone easily." Shan Shan then patted Xu Jiaojiao on the shoulder and said, "I''ll get something to eat. Wait for me here. Don''t go with anyone."


    "Oh." Xu Jiaojiao tightens the bag in her hand and shrinks to the back seat.


    See Xu Jiaojiao this way, Shan Shan smiled and said, "darling." Then go to the bar.


    The music rang again, and a man with short yellow hair came to Xu Jiaojiao''s face and said, "this is for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao looks at the man carefully, and her eyes wander on his face and wine.


    No, absolutely not.


    "Come for the first time." Since the man came to be familiar, he seemed to sit beside Xu Jiaojiao and said loudly, "I don''t come often, what''s your name?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao looks at the man and sips her mouth.


    Shanshan said that she can''t say her real name.


    So what''s her name?

 Chapter 3332

    Yeah, what''s her name?


    It''s a little difficult. She has never faced such a thing before.


    "Why don''t you talk? Is he a mute The man sees Xu Jiaojiao not to see oneself to joke to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao just blinked, opened her mouth, and said: "ah Ah Ah... "


    "Fuck!" The man is also a Leng: "still really special is a mute ah?"


    After saying this, he stood up swearing and took away the one he brought: "what a misfortune! What kind of club do dumb people come to? "


    Watching the man go, Xu Jiaojiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    After a while, a few more men came. Xu Jiaojiao used the same method to watch these people go. Xu Jiaojiao thought that she really learned something that books can''t.


    She didn''t seem so nervous at the thought of it.


    At this time, Shanshan came back with drinks and snacks: "I know you don''t drink, and I bought you a glass of orange juice. Do you always eat popcorn?"


    "Thank you." Xu Jiaojiao said thanks for taking the orange juice.


    "Well, did anyone come to talk to you?" Shanshan asked the gossip.


    "Chat up?" Xu Jiaojiao blinked and said, "someone has come to talk to me and asked me what''s my name or something."


    "How did you answer that? Didn''t you say your real name?" Asked Shanshan.


    "No." Xu Jiaojiao immediately waved and said, "I will..."


    Xu Jiaojiao takes advantage of the end of a song and tells Shan how to deal with it.


    Shanshan''s expression changed several times, and then she couldn''t help but burst out laughing and clapped Xu Jiaojiao on the shoulder and said, "you are a real talent!"


    "Eh?" Xu Jiaojiao blinked, and didn''t know how she got such a praise.


    "It''s killing me." The tears of Shanshan''s smile came out.


    Only then knew that in the nightclub may also install the dumb to evade the dregs male to chat up.


    "How are you feeling now?" After laughing for a while, Shanshan asked Xu Jiaojiao how she felt.


    "I still feel a bit noisy." "I don''t like it very much," said Xu


    "Try to take it. It''s interesting here." Shanshan takes Xu Jiaojiao''s hand and says, "I''ll take you to dance."


    "No, I''ll watch the drink here." Said Xu Jiaojiao.


    "No, I''ll buy you a new one later." Shanshan sees that Xu Jiaojiao has also drunk most of the cup, and then she can''t help but say that she has pulled Xu Jiaojiao to the middle of the dance floor.


    All the people around are shaking with the music. Xu Jiaojiao looks left and right. She always feels that these people may hit herself and hide. It''s not like dancing at all.


    Shanshan takes Xu Jiaojiao''s hand and says loudly in her ear, "it''s OK, don''t worry, jump up!"


    "Jump?" Xu Jiaojiao looked down at the high-heeled shoes on her feet. She jumped up in these shoes. Wouldn''t she sprain her feet?


    At the same time, on the other side of the dance floor, a man in a handsome suit locked Xu Jiaojiao''s direction at a glance.


    The corner of the mouth rises up, the man walks to Xu Jiaojiao and intentionally stops behind her.


    "Jump up!" Shanshan is still teaching Xu Jiaojiao.


    "Oh." Xu Jiaojiao jumped up with a bit of force. As soon as her foot landed, her sharp heel stepped on the soft leather shoes.


    "Hiss!" The man behind me took a breath of cold air, and the smile that he wanted to say hello was completely frozen on his face.


    "Ah!" Xu Jiaojiao steps on the person and doesn''t stand firm. She is supported by Shan Shan.


    "Stupid me, I let you dance who let you jump high! Why don''t you jump so high in high heels! " Shanshan scolds Xu Jiaojiao and helps her back to her seat: "how is it? Did you sprain your foot? "


    "Nothing." Xu Jiaojiao shook her head, and then remembered whether she had stepped on anyone?


    But in such a place, there should be no way. She was almost hit.


    On the other side, the person who was going to talk to Xu Jiaojiao showed his teeth in pain, and then walked off the dance floor after a long time.


    Looking around the nightclub, Xu Jiaojiao was found in the corner. The man pulled the bottom of his coat and walked forward again.


    This time, we must succeed!


    "I don''t want to go dancing." "Can I sit here and wait for you?" said Xu Jiaojiao


    "All right." See Xu Jiaojiao really can''t dance, and Shan Shan doesn''t force her to: "I''ll buy you a drink, you just sit here and wait for me."


    "Yes." Xu Jiaojiao nodded, holding the cute expression of Baobao''s face.


    This makes Shanshan, who wants to play by herself, feel sorry. She looks at her watch and says, "let''s go in half an hour, OK?"


    Originally, I wanted to play for a few more hours, but let''s forget about Xu Jiaojiao''s appearance.


    "Yes." Xu Jiaojiao nodded.It''s only half an hour. She''ll play with her cell phone.


    Shanshan left and went to the bar.


    See there is only Xu Jiaojiao a person, before being stepped on the corner of the man''s mouth a hook will speed up the pace, walked to the position opposite Xu Jiaojiao and sat down.


    See opposite sat a person, Xu Jiaojiao defensively saw one eye and quickly lowered head to go.


    "What''s your name?" Asked the man.


    Xu Jiaojiao looked up at the man and pretended to be dumb again: "ah Abba, Abba... "


    "Poop." The man smiled and said, "you can''t call Abba, can you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao was stunned for a moment. Was it not obvious what she showed?


    "Good moves, but the acting needs to be improved." The man smiled and said, "just when you stepped on my feet on the dance floor, I heard you talking to the girl opposite you."


    "Ah!" Xu Jiaojiao''s face turned red.


    I thought it was nothing. I didn''t expect the trampled man came to the door.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it!" Xu Jiaojiao apologized immediately.


    "Nothing." The man waved his hand and said, "it''s a fate, isn''t it? How about making a friend? My name is Xiao. "


    "I......" Xu Jiaojiao hesitated and didn''t know what to say.


    "A name is a code. It doesn''t matter what it is called." Xiao Bo said with a smile, "if you don''t mind, can I call you miss stepping on your feet?"


    "Poop." Xu Jiaojiao was amused by him, and her defense was much lower. Then she waved her hand and said, "Mr. Xiao, please call me Xiao Xu."


    Since this person tells himself that his surname is Xiao, it doesn''t matter if she tells him that his surname is Xu. There are so many Xu people in the world.


    "OK, Xu." Xiao Bo smiled and said, "you must not come often, do you?"


    "Well, I''m here for the first time." Xu Jiaojiao nodded her head and said.

 Chapter 3333

    "Your friend seems to come all the time." Said shobo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao didn''t answer. She didn''t want to talk about Shanshan with a stranger.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I have no malice." "In fact, I don''t come often, or I won''t be trampled on by you," said Xiao Bo


    "I just don''t like the noise here. How about I invite you to have a cup of coffee? You can call your friends together. " Said shobo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao shook her head.


    Shanshan said you can''t go with strangers.


    "Ha ha." Xiao Bo chuckled and hummed in his heart. Xu Jiaojiao was quite defensive: "let''s sit together for a while."


    Now the music has eased a lot, and it is also a breathing space for those who are dancing in disorder.


    "Are you and your friends still students?" Xiao Bo asked.


    "Yes." Xu Jiaojiao nodded her head.


    "That''s good." Xiao Bo said: "I took over the family business early and started a business later. Although the business is getting bigger and bigger now, it''s always a pity that I didn''t finish my studies smoothly."


    Deliberately making a lonely expression, Xiao Bo slightly moved his wrist to reveal his Patek Philippe platinum style dial.


    Xu Jiaojiao looks at Xiao Bo and takes a deep breath.


    Xiao Bo''s mouth rose to Yang without trace. Look, this kind of female college students is very simple.


    A watch worth more than 1.7 million yuan is enough to shock her to take a breath of cold air.


    I am the second generation of rich and successful self-employed. I am the most successful among female college students.


    "It''s OK. Now there are a lot of adult education, as long as you want to have a chance to finish your studies." Xu Jiaojiao looked at Xiao Bo seriously and said.


    "Ah?" Xiao Bo is slightly stunned. Is Xu Jiaojiao a fool?


    Or does she not know the brand of watches? Don''t know the value of this watch?


    I think so. How do these female college students know Patek Philippe?


    Xiao Bo continued with a slight cough: "some things are missed, just like my watch. At the beginning, my brother liked it very much, but he was reluctant to give up 1.7 million yuan. Later, he had an accident while skiing."


    "God..." Xu Jiaojiao was stunned and covered her lips with her hands.


    Xiao Bo glanced at Xu Jiaojiao, more satisfied with her present expression.


    "So I didn''t hesitate to buy it immediately." "Now I just want to see this watch as if I saw my brother," shobo said


    "And I''m sorry." Xu Jiaojiao didn''t know what she could say. She thought about it as if she could only say a sad sentence.


    "Nothing." Xiao Bo waved.


    At this time, Xu Jiaojiao''s mobile phone vibrated.


    I picked up my cell phone and looked at it and found that it was Shanshan who sent her a message.


    Shan Shan only saw from afar Xu Jiaojiao and a man chat very happy, some can not rest assured and then sent a message to ask how it happened.


    "I''ll send a message back to my friend." Xu Jiaojiao tells Xiao Bo what happened and tells Shan.


    Looking at the words sent by Xu Jiaojiao, Shanshan couldn''t help turning her eyes. Unexpectedly, Xu Jiaojiao ran into an old hand.


    Beautiful Mou a turn, Shan Shan sent a long paragraph of text in the past.


    Xu Jiaojiao looks at the message sent by Shanshan. She is a little confused. What is Shanshan doing? How about writing a novel? How can there be any dialogue between the two sides?


    "I''m sorry to mention something sad to you." Xiao Bo looked at Xu Jiaojiao and said, "I''m sorry, you look very much like me, so..."


    Xu Jiaojiao is stunned and immediately goes to see the text message, which is on the text message!


    Without hesitation, Xu Jiaojiao replied in accordance with the message, "well, how is she now?"


    "She has..." Xiao Bo took a deep breath and said, "she has passed away."


    "Save the day." "It''s not the first time I''ve met this kind of thing," said Xu Jiaojiao, glancing at the screen of her mobile phone. "Just now someone came to tell me that I look like his mother when she died in her youth."


    "Yes?" Xiao Bo was stunned. He didn''t say who he looked like!


    And the previous chat up, who would talk to a girl and say that she looks like her mother?


    Can this kid chat up!


    "I guess that''s the kind of public face." Xu Jiaojiao glanced at the screen of her mobile phone again.


    "You''re not popular at all. You''re beautiful." "In fact, when I see you, I think it''s destiny," said Xiao Bo


    Hey? How can this sentence also have!


    Xu Jiaojiao blinked, looked at her mobile phone and replied, "is that right? I''ve heard that those who believe in this kind of thing are either little kids or old-fashioned. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo choked. Will Xu Jiaojiao talk?


    In a word, talk about the ghost.With a slight cough, Xiao Bo continued: "Xiao Xu, I think we had a good time talking. Let''s exchange a contact information and have a coffee appointment."


    "Well..." Xu Jiaojiao''s fingertips are sliding on the screen of her mobile phone, trying to see if there is any response to this sentence. As expected, she saw it at the end.


    "Yes." Muttering, Xu Jiaojiao looked up at Xiao Bo and said, "don''t you believe in destiny? Let''s see if we meet again. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s hand clenched his fist on his side, but he really underestimated Xu Jiaojiao.


    I thought I was a college student who didn''t know the world. I didn''t expect that I could play this trick so smoothly. In a few words, it seems like an old school in the Jianghu.


    Ha ha, it''s interesting.


    "Well, I believe we have this fate." Xiao Bo stood up and said, "next time you meet, you must give me your contact information. That''s it."


    Finish saying, do not give the opportunity that Xu Jiaojiao rejects, turn around to leave.


    This time he underestimated the enemy. The next time he would never.


    Watching Xiao Bo go like this, Xu Jiaojiao is still a bit confused. What''s the matter.


    At this time, Shanshan also went back to Xu Jiaojiao''s table and said, "how about that? Is every word said? "


    "Really!" Xu Jiaojiao looks at Shanshan and asks, "Shanshan, do you have the ability to predict the future? You know what he''s going to say? "


    "It''s not that I have the ability to predict the future, it''s that the sayings of Zha Nan are almost the same." Shan Shan sat opposite Xu Jiaojiao and said, "does he still say that you must give him the contact information for the next meeting?"


    "Mmhmm." Xu Jiaojiao nodded hard and said, "really."


    "See." Shanshan said with both hands: "how to deal with it will not be taught in the book, but I will teach you."


    "Why teach me this?" Xu Jiaojiao is puzzled. How can Shanshan teach herself how to judge bitches and deal with bad guys?

 Chapter 3334

    "Because your common sense is 0." Shanshan said with a zero gesture: "I don''t know when I''ve been eaten, dried and wiped clean. I can''t teach you."


    "Shanshan, why are you so nice to me?" Asked Xu Jiaojiao.


    "Because it''s a friend." Said Shanshan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao was stunned at the sound, then grinned: "well, it''s a friend."


    Suddenly think of what seems to be, Xu Jiaojiao called: "bad!" Then take out your cell phone immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Shanshan.


    "I forgot to call my mother." Xu Jiaojiao said that she would press the dial key.


    "You are crazy!" Shanshan immediately stops Xu Jiaojiao, and then takes her out of the nightclub. When she arrives at a quiet place, she calls her.


    Looking at Xu Jiaojiao, who reported peace with Xu''s mother, Shan Shan shakes her head secretly. There are many things for the child to learn.


    Somehow, Shanshan always felt that the burden on her shoulder was still heavy.


    "Yes, I know. Well, I''ll call you back in two hours." Xu Jiaojiao said to Xu''s mother in a soft voice.


    At this time, a car drove by and honked twice. It was very noisy.


    "Jiao Jiao, aren''t you at a friend''s house? Why is it so noisy? Are you outside or at a friend''s house now? " Xu''s mother suddenly became suspicious.


    "Ah?" "No, I am My... "


    "Auntie." Seeing this, Shanshan immediately took Xu Jiaojiao''s cell phone and pasted it in her ear and said, "I''m Jiaojiao''s friend. My name is Shanshan."


    "Hello." Xu''s mother immediately said, "Jiao Jiao didn''t give you any trouble?"


    "No, no, my parents like Jiao Jiao very much. Now take us out for a snack. We will go back soon." Said Shanshan.


    "It''s a late night." Xu''s mother immediately said, "Jiao Jiao didn''t tell me either, or I''ll say hello and thank you to your parents."


    "No aunt." Shanshan immediately said, "they are very hospitable. I will go to your aunt''s house to play in the future, and you can also make me some delicious food."


    "Ha ha, if you have a chance to play at home, my aunt will surely make you delicious food." After listening to Shanshan''s speech, Xu''s mother thought that this was also a bright child, which was also very good. She didn''t ask any more questions, but thanked her a few more words, and asked Xu Jiaojiao to hang up the phone a little bit.


    The cell phone is put away, Xu Jiaojiao looks at Shan Shan''s eyes full of adoration: "you are too fierce!"


    "What''s the big deal?" Asked Shanshan.


    "You don''t blink when you lie!" Xu Jiaojiao is admire from the bottom of her heart. As long as she tells a lie, the whole person stutters.


    From childhood, I dare not lie. Seeing Shanshan so fierce, Xu Jiaojiao blinks her eyes and doesn''t know how to praise her.


    "I don''t think you''re saying anything good at all." Shanshan''s mouth slightly twitched.


    Those who lie without blinking their eyes can also be called fierce?


    "Good words." Xu Jiaojiao nodded hard and said, "I can''t do it at all."


    "No way, no way." After Shanshan knead Xu Jiao Jiao''s head and said: "keep your present appearance, it''s good."


    Looking at Xu Jiaojiao''s clear eyes, Shan Shan seems to understand why Jiang Guzhe likes Xu Jiaojiao for a while.


    When I don''t get along with her, I feel that Xu Jiaojiao is cold and tall, and even has some affectation.


    After getting along with her, I found that she was sincere.


    She is a girl worthy of deep acquaintance.


    Take out cigarette and lighter from bag, Shan Shan bites a lady''s cigarette on her lips and sees Xu Jiaojiao''s expression of being ready to talk and stop.


    "Don''t like it?" Shan Shan looks at Xu Jiaojiao and asks.


    "Either I don''t like it or I don''t think it''s good for my health." Xu Jiaojiao doesn''t feel that she has any position to tell Shan what to do and what not to do, but she reminds her carefully: "I always hear my mother because of this saying that my father and smoking will blacken her lungs sooner or later, so..."


    "Poop." Shanshan couldn''t help laughing and opened the cigarette from her mouth back to the cigarette box. "Then I''ll smoke less later, so as not to blacken my lungs."


    "Yes." Xu Jiaojiao didn''t think that Shanshan would listen to her, but seeing that Shanshan actually put away the smoke, she immediately nodded her head vigorously and asked, "Shanshan, when did you start to learn to smoke?"


    "When I was a freshman." Shanshan said: "don''t look at me like this, I still worked hard in high school, just As soon as the college entrance examination is over, it seems that the goal of so many years has been achieved all at once. Some people don''t know what to do. "


    "The university is a completely new environment. No one forces me to study again. It''s OK to deal with credits. When I take the exam, I can get the first-hand information naturally and sometimes I can get the answer of miniaturization as long as I play coquetry with the senior or the school bully."


    "All the tests will be passed if you just have to deal with them." "Our university is not very strict, is it?" said Shanshan"Yes." Xu Jiaojiao also heard that some people are like this, but before that, she always felt that those things were too far away from her, and she was asked to take all things seriously since she was a child.


    "So..." When Shanshan talked about the unpleasant things, she habitually picked up a cigarette and took it to her mouth. As soon as she was about to touch the lighter, she remembered what she had promised Xu Jiaojiao and hesitated to put the cigarette away.


    "If you really want to smoke, just one." Said Xu Jiaojiao.


    "That''s the last one today." Shanshan lit her cigarette, exhaled a cigarette ring and said, "in a word, after I went to university, I relaxed, made some new friends and found something else Other ways. "


    "There is more than one way of life." Xu Jiaojiao nodded and said.


    "Would you like a second?" Asked Shanshan.


    "Me? I can''t. " Xu Jiaojiao immediately waved her hand and said.


    "Yes, your lungs are still powdered." Shanshan said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao''s cheek is red.


    "It''s not a good thing, it won''t be good." Shanshan took another deep breath, felt nicotine overflowing her chest, narrowed her eyes again, and exhaled the cigarette.


    "Cough." Xu Jiaojiao coughed twice and said, "I don''t like the taste of smoke very much. It''s a bit choky."


    "At first there was a little." "I didn''t like it at first," said Shanshan


    "How do you..." Asked Xu Jiaojiao.


    "It''s probably too late for the rebellious period. My parents always want to try what they are against, plus I feel like I''m growing up." Shanshan lifted her long hair on her shoulder and said, "now I think it''s a little childish."

 Chapter 3335

    "Yes." Xu Jiaojiao nodded her head.


    "I told you this was not for you to go along with me." Shanshan said helplessly.


    "Eh? Isn''t it? " Xu Jiaojiao is slightly shocked.


    "Forget it, it''s OK." Shanshan smiled and said, "it''s very good for you to do so. Let''s do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao slightly droops her eyes. Is she really good like this?


    She and Shanshan are like two extremes in the world.


    "What do you think?" Shan Shan reaches out and shakes in front of Xu Jiaojiao''s eyes.


    "Nothing." Xu Jiaojiao''s eyes moved to the cigarette Shanshan was biting.


    "What? Are you a good girl who wants to rebel? " Shanshan asked jokingly.


    "Also Give me one, too. " Xu Jiaojiao said as if she had plucked up courage.


    "Eh? Not you! " Shan Shan is stupefied. Does she really bring this good girl to bad?


    Not at all


    "I I want to try. " Said Xu Jiaojiao.


    "That''s fine." Shanshan took out a cigarette and said, "but you can''t light it. Just feel it. If I really bring you down, I will blame myself. "


    "Shanshan is not bad at all." Said Xu Jiaojiao.


    "Ha ha." Shanshan smiled and handed the smoke to Xu Jiaojiao''s mouth and said, "only bite, no fire."


    "Yes." Xu Jiaojiao nodded.


    The taste of cigarettes is very strange. Maybe it''s because it''s a female cigarette, but it doesn''t have any pungent taste. A thin one doesn''t feel anything when biting between teeth.


    "How is it?" Asked Shanshan.


    "Well Can''t shrink... " Biting the cigarette butts, Xu Jiaojiao can''t pronounce clearly.


    "Ha ha." Looking at Xu Jiaojiao''s serious appearance, Shanshan couldn''t help laughing. She couldn''t help but think of whether it was the same now when she first smoked, revealing a little silly.


    At this time, a male voice came from behind with a little surprise and uncertainty: "Xu Xu Jiaojiao? "


    Looking back at the source of the voice, Xu Jiaojiao is stupid.


    The cigarette fell on the ground from her mouth. After a long time, Xu Jiaojiao gave a shout: "Wang Wang Hongfei... "


    "Really It''s you... " Wang Hongfei looked at Xu Jiaojiao from top to bottom.


    It has to be said that Xu Jiaojiao suddenly appeared like this, and he really didn''t recognize it.


    "I......" Xu Jiaojiao''s face blushed. She subconsciously reached out to pull her skirt. She seemed to want to pull it down again to cover her thigh.


    "It''s really Three days later, when we don''t see each other, we''ll see each other with a new look... " Wang Hongfei''s side Wan Xingke also looked up and down at Xu Jiaojiao.


    In her impression, Xu Jiaojiao is a good girl. How come today''s painting style has changed into a hot girl.


    ¡°£¡¡± The blush on Xu Jiaojiao''s face suddenly spread to the root of the ear, and the whole person couldn''t breathe.


    Her mind is blank now, and she only feels that she has been trampled to death for the first time in her life.


    "Jiao Jiao, they are..." Shanshan saw that Xu Jiaojiao was like a Cooked Crawfish and guessed one or two.


    "Yes, it''s a friend." Xu Jiaojiao''s head is very low.


    "Oh." Shan Shan answered and looked at Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke.


    Wang Hongfei looked at Xu Jiaojiao and said nothing, but handed her coat to Xu Jiaojiao and said, "it''s windy at night."


    "Thank you." Xu Jiaojiao lowered her head to take over her coat and looked at wanxingke. She seemed to care about whether her move would make wanxingke unhappy.


    Wanxingke didn''t care about it. She had a very relaxed expression.


    Seeing this, Xu Jiaojiao put her coat on and said, "I''ll wash it and give it back to you tomorrow."


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei replied, "you go home early and see you tomorrow."


    Said to take wanxingke''s hand to leave.


    "Wang Hongfei." Xu Jiaojiao calls Wang Hongfei, with a little tremor in his voice: "today Today, I went to live in Shanshan''s house. My parents My parents... "


    Now she seems to be more afraid of her parents knowing that she''s dressed up here than to be seen by Wang Hongfei.


    "I won''t talk at random." Wang Hongfei also knew what Xu Jiaojiao wanted to write. After saying this, he left with Wan Xingke.


    Looking at the two people gradually go far, Xu Jiaojiao feels that her whole body strength will be drained.


    "Are you ok?" Shan Shan looks at Xu Jiaojiao and asks carefully.


    "I want to go back." Xu Jiaojiao said feebly.


    "Then go home." Shanshan directly brings Xu Jiaojiao back to her home.


    Xu Jiaojiao, who entered Shanshan''s home, immediately changed her clothes, washed her makeup off her face, and sat quietly in the corner. The whole person was like a child without soul."Are you ok..." Shan Shan washed some fruit and sat beside Xu Jiaojiao.


    "I''m fine." Xu Jiaojiao took a deep breath and said, "today''s It''s my date. "


    "Eh? Doesn''t he have a girlfriend? " Shanshan thinks of the girl beside Wang Hongfei. They look like they have a good relationship.


    "Yes." "Xu Jiaojiao nodded and said:" I can count as a single Acacia, from primary school like to university


    "Eh?" Shan Shan is stunned. Unexpectedly, this lovely girl''s feelings are so pure.


    "When I was in primary school, there were always boys from other classes bullying me. In the senior of the same grade, Wang Hongfei helped me every time. When he went to fight with those boys, he would take me home every day." "My parents and his parents are very close friends, and my father asked him to take care of me," said Xu


    "I know Wang Hongfei will protect me even without their help." "Xu Jiaojiao said:" because he is such a person, there is no way to abandon the weak, there is no way to sit and ignore


    "That''s a good man." Shan Shan nodded. Wang Hongfei handed her coat to Xu Jiaojiao. The man was very nice, but I didn''t expect that there was such a source.


    "When I was in high school, I didn''t go to No. 1 middle school. I went to a general high school near my home." Xu Jiaojiao said: "my mother thinks it''s also very good. Girls don''t need to read too many books. It''s better to be close to home, and they don''t pay me the loan fee. I''m so separated from him."


    "He and his girlfriend are high school classmates, and now they work in one place." "Xu Jiaojiao said:" so lost, lost completely


    "This..." Shanshan wants to say something comforting, but finally she can only hold Xu Jiaojiao''s shoulder and say: "the first love doesn''t know love. Maybe you like the one who can protect you. It''s just a sense of security, which can be given to you by others."


    For example, less ginger.

 Chapter 3336

    Of course, later, Shanshan didn''t say it. She didn''t think it''s suitable to pull red line at this time. After all, Xu Jiaojiao is just lovelorn.


    "In fact, I know in my heart that Miss Wan is beautiful, intelligent, with a better character and powerful." Xu Jiaojiao said: "lose to her It should also be considered a glorious defeat. "


    "It''s best you think so." Shan Shan comforts Xu Jiaojiao.


    "But after all, I wrote in my diary for many years..." "Xu Jiaojiao hesitated and said," it''s not so easy to give up completely. "


    "Then you go for it again?" Asked Shanshan.


    "They''re already together, and I can''t destroy their feelings." "This is not right," said Xu Jiaojiao, shaking her head


    "Er..." Shanshan blinked. She didn''t know what to say.


    After all, robbing other people''s boyfriends is nothing in their circle. It''s not robbing other people''s husbands when they get married. As long as they don''t have a license, they can still fight for it.


    Although there are also some people who will do something to a husband who has a wife, Shanshan is disdainful.


    "You don''t care about me." Xu Jiaojiao knows that Shanshan is worried about herself. She holds Wang Hongfei''s clothes and says, "I''m just not feeling well for a while. I''ll be fine later."


    "Really?" Asked Shanshan.


    "Yes." Xu Jiaojiao nodded and said, "really."


    "Well then." Shanshan can''t say anything more. She can only let Xu Jiaojiao stay alone for a while. She goes to the other corner of the room to read some comic books.


    Before going to bed that night, Xu Jiaojiao was still worried. The next day, she was much better.


    Early in the morning, two people go to school together, and there are some people who say they laugh on the way.


    In a well-known breakfast shop near Z Normal University, two people also ordered soybean milk and oil sticks.


    During the meal, a man in a suit stood at the table: "what a coincidence, Miss Xu."


    "Eh?" Xu Jiaojiao looked up at the man at the table and was also slightly shocked: "Mr. Xiao?"


    "It''s really you. I almost didn''t recognize you." Xiao Bo looked around with a smile and said, "do you mind if I sit here?"


    "Er..." Xu Jiaojiao would like to say that she would mind, but seeing that other seats are full, it''s not a strange thing to have a table in the breakfast shop. It''s really hard to refuse, so she had to say, "no, please take a seat."


    "Thank you." Xiao Bo sat down with a smile and said, "last time, I was destined to meet you."


    "Er..." Xu Jiaojiao immediately winks at Shan Shan and asks her to help her out.


    "Is Mr. Xiao also a student in the neighborhood?" Shan Shan perceives Xu Jiaojiao''s eyes asking for help.


    "No, I recently contracted a project nearby. I came to see the progress this morning." Xiao Bo said, "I got up early and didn''t have breakfast. I wanted to take a bite. Who knows I met Miss Xu?"


    Xiao Bo looked at Xu Jiaojiao and said, "we are really predestined."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao lowers her head and pretends that she doesn''t exist.


    "Mr. Xiao is really a good young man." Shanshan, with her chin on one hand, said the old way: "I don''t know where Mr. Xiao is from. It''s not like Z city to hear this accent."


    "My hometown is Z City, but later I ran around, but I couldn''t recognize my accent." Xiao Bo said with a smile, "now I''m going back to Z city to return to the roots."


    "That''s not easy." Shanshan said, "Mr. Xiao can taste the soymilk here. It''s delicious. We won''t talk to Mr. Xiao after eating."


    Said to Xu Jiaojiao make a look, Xu Jiaojiao immediately took up the cup and drank a mouthful of soymilk and then with Shan up.


    "Well then." Xiao Bo also knew that he couldn''t be in a hurry, so he smiled and said, "then when we meet next time, Miss Xu will fulfill her promise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No answer, Xu Jiaojiao immediately followed Shan away.


    "Scared to death." Out of the breakfast shop, Xu Jiaojiao couldn''t help saying, "how can I meet you again?"


    "How do I feel that this man is staring at you?" Shanshan narrowed her eyes slightly.


    The light in the nightclub is very dark, and she deliberately put on a lot of makeup for Xu Jiaojiao, wearing clothes with totally different styles. Unless it''s a very familiar person, it''s difficult for someone to distinguish it.


    "Not at all." Xu Jiaojiao waved her hand. She was just a student. How could she be stared at.


    "Who knows." Shanshan also felt that there was no such reason and said nothing more. She took Xu Jiaojiao''s arm and walked towards the school.


    "I won''t go there any more." After thinking about it, Xu decided not to go to the club.


    "Well, if you don''t, you won''t go." Shanshan said nothing but smiled.


    In the morning, they only have classes in the first class. Jiang Guzhe has classes in the second class, which is just staggered.


    At first, Jiang Guzhe planned to come to the class early in the morning, but he endured the thought that his appearance without any reason might cause trouble to the teacher and Xu Jiaojiao. Fortunately, there are big classes to be taught together in the afternoon, which gives Jiang Guzhe some comfort.Here, after the morning''s class, Shanshan and Xu Jiaojiao went to the school gate and saw a luxury car parked at the school gate.


    Xu Jiaojiao doesn''t know the logo. Shanshan is very familiar with it.


    Lexus LC, offer 1.2 million.


    A plastic sister with a rich second-generation thigh is taking selfies on this car.


    Xiao Bo leaned on the side of the car, saw Shanshan and Xu Jiaojiao appear, then a surprised look said: "it''s a coincidence to meet again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shanshan''s eyebrows and tail are slightly raised.


    What a coincidence?


    Is it really that clever?


    "Mr. Xiao?" Now even Xu Jiaojiao is stupid.


    What happened again? Still at the gate of my school!


    "My car broke down here. I have contacted the trailer." Xiao Bo took a picture of the millions of luxury cars behind him and said, "I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing when I meet such a thing before it''s finished."


    "It''s a blessing in disguise." Xu Jiaojiao had no choice but to comfort her.


    "I think so, too." Xiao Bo said with a smile, "isn''t it true that I met Miss Xu again? It''s really fate. I have to believe that it''s destiny."


    With that, Xiao Bo also showed a charming smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao didn''t know how to answer. She immediately looked at Shan Shan, but saw that she was twisting her head and didn''t know who she was calling.


    "Jiang Shao, you will be responsible for the consequences if you don''t come again!" Shanshan said in a low voice, "someone has come to see you."


    "I''ll be right there." Jiang Guzhe''s voice is not good. He wants to see who dares to dig his corner in the daytime!

 Chapter 3337

    "Miss Xu is a student of Z Normal University." Xiao Bo looked behind Xu Jiaojiao and said with a smile, "then it''s also a profession to teach and educate people, isn''t it?"


    "Well I think so. " Xu Jiaojiao is dealing with it at will. Seeing Shanshan hang up the phone, she looks for help all the time.


    "It''s good. I''ve always admired the profession of teacher." Xiao Bo said with a serious look, "I''d like to talk to Miss Xu more if I have a chance."


    "I think they have finished class, right? I don''t know where you want to go. I can give it to you." Xiao Bo saw that Xu Jiaojiao didn''t answer and then continued.


    "Mr. Xiao, isn''t your car broken down?" Shanshan finally said, "you have to wait for the trailer here, so we won''t disturb you."


    "This..." Xiao Bo choked. There was no problem with his car, just to find an excuse to chat up.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao, we won''t bother you." Xu Jiaojiao wanted to leave for a long time. Hearing this, she immediately grabbed Shanshan''s arm and waved to Xiao Bo.


    "Miss Xu, I believe you didn''t forget your promise last night? This is the third time we have met Xiao Bo said with a smile, "Miss Xu, I''m not a bad person. You can rest assured."


    With that, Xiao Bo leaned on the luxury car behind him.


    It''s time to see that he''s not a bad guy.


    "I know Mr. Xiao is not a bad person, just..." "We really have something," said Xu


    Sure enough, she shouldn''t have tried those bold things last night.


    "I can give you a ride." Xiao Bo said, "I have other cars. This car can..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a bang. A black Audi just hit the back of Xiao Bo''s car.


    The car was hit by a shock. Xiao Bo, who was leaning on the side of the car, was also frightened. The whole person was in a panic to dodge and looked back suddenly, almost unable to resist shouting abuse.


    This is a new car!


    At this time, Jiang Guzhe got off the Audi car, went to the position where the two cars collided and looked at it and said, "it''s not light."


    Xiao Bo also immediately went to have a look. As expected, he saw that the back of his new car was sunken seriously. The Audi who caused the accident looked just scratched. The safety bolt was intact.


    "This gentleman..." Jiang Guzhe grabbed the back of his head and said, "I''m sorry."


    "You!" Xiao Bo wanted to curse, but when he saw Xu Jiaojiao next to him, he could not help saying, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I didn''t mean to." Jiang Guzhe said: "parking is forbidden at the school gate. I didn''t expect that This... "


    "Mr. Xiao''s car broke down and stopped here." Shanshan said for the way Xiao Bo spoke: "it was broken."


    "Ah, there was something wrong with it." Jiang Guzhe suddenly realized, "then I can''t blame you."


    "Why not blame you!" Rao is Xiao Bo doesn''t want to get angry, but seeing Jiang Guzhe''s shirking his responsibility, he can''t help blaming him: "my car stopped here, you hit it all at once."


    "Yes, but parking is strictly forbidden here." Said Jiang Guzhe.


    "Just now the lady made it clear that my car broke down, so I......" Xiao Bo was interrupted by Jiang Guzhe before he finished speaking.


    "So according to the traffic rules, you should put up warning signs to remind the passing vehicles." Jiang Guzhe turned around Xiao Bo''s car and said, "how can I be responsible for your failure to play these flashes?"


    "You!" Xiao Bo choked, his car is no problem at all, what double flash, what warning sign!


    "So, I''m not entirely responsible for this. Besides, my car is scratched. It''s a new car." Jiang Guzhe said with both hands: "I am a poor student. Who can I reason with when I do this?"


    "You!" Xiao Bo is even more angry to hit people.


    "Ginger..." As soon as she was ready to call Jiang Shao, Shan Shan immediately changed her voice and said, "Jiang Guzhe, this Mr. Xiao is wearing a million watches and driving a million luxury car. Surely he will not be difficult to be a poor student for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s face changed a few times.


    "Really, I''ll thank Mr. Xiao first." Jiang Guzhe said, "it''s not easy for me. Let''s do it. Let''s just let the scrape go. Let''s not embarrass Mr. Xiao."


    "It''s nothing if you report insurance." Xu Jiaojiao also saw the crash, as if it was really quite serious, she said.


    "Silly and charming." Shanshan wants to cover Xu Jiaojiao''s mouth. Then she blinks and says, "who is Mr. Xiao? Big boss, which minute and which second is not money? How about waiting for the insurance person to come and check it? Anyway, Mr. Xiao also called a trailer, right? Then we can count it together."


    "Ah? Is that so? " Asked Xu Jiaojiao.


    "Here..." Xiao Bo choked. He didn''t want to know that he had eaten today. He looked at Jiang Guzhe''s car and said, "it''s not too poor to drive Audi to school.""I''m not afraid of Mr. Xiao''s jokes. It''s a three handed car." Jiang Guzhe said with a smile, "I just got it two days ago, and I made up the paint specially."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo glanced up and down at Jiang Guzhe. As expected, he didn''t see any famous brand on his body. He was just an ordinary student.


    I even bought a third-hand car to buy a car. I think it''s just to pretend to be a bubble girl.


    That''s what college brats do.


    Thinking of leaving a good impression in front of Xu Jiaojiao, Xiao Bo smiled and said, "well, that''s the only way."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao." Jiang Guzhe immediately said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao is really generous. He''s a big business man."


    "That''s not true. Mr. Xiao is very good." Shanshan desperately laughs and pulls Xu Jiaojiao and says, "Jiaojiao, do you think so?"


    "Yes." Although Xu Jiaojiao still doesn''t understand much, she nods along the words of Shanshan and jiangguzhe.


    "I don''t know if it''s convenient for Miss Xu to exchange a contact information with me so that..." Xiao Bo was interrupted by Jiang Guzhe before he finished speaking.


    "Since Mr. Xiao is a busy man, we won''t disturb him. You two get on the bus and I''ll give you a ride." Jiang Guzhe said and went straight to his car, opened the driver''s seat and sat in.


    "Yes, thank you, Mr. Xiao." Shanshan is a personal elite. Seeing this, she immediately pulls Xu Jiaojiao to the car. After getting on the car, she does not forget to wave enthusiastically, just like Xiao Bo, who looks like eating shit.

 Chapter 3338

    Seeing Jiang Guzhe drive away, Xiao Bo''s teeth itch with hate.


    I went back to my car and found that I couldn''t start it.


    With a slap on the steering wheel, Xiao Bo was shaking with rage.


    I''m afraid that I''m going to call a trailer.


    On the other side, on Jiang Guzhe''s car, Shanshan covered her stomach and smiled with tears: "you are too skinny, too, Jiang Shao."


    "Oh." Jiang Guzhe didn''t answer with a smile.


    If you dare to dig his corner, you have to be prepared.


    "It''s estimated that if the car is repaired after such a collision, it will be a small 100000." Said Shanshan.


    "So expensive?" Xu Jiaojiao was stunned.


    "He deserves to be upset, and to be puffed up." Shanshan snorted and said, "Jiao Jiao, I think he''s staring at you."


    "Not at all." "Maybe it''s just a coincidence," said Xu


    "It''s a coincidence that there are two out of one. What about three out of four?" Said Shanshan.


    "What has three has four." Xu Jiao said with a silent smile, "I''ve only met him three times."


    "Look, I''ll see you soon." Shanshan said with a mysterious smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao didn''t answer. If she saw it again soon, she would really doubt it.


    It''s not really being watched.


    Xu Jiaojiao began to worry vaguely.


    With her head down, Xu Jiaojiao''s eyes are on her knees. As a poor student, she is not worthy of being stared at.


    "Where did you provoke such a great Buddha?" Asked Jiang Guzhe.


    "We are..." As soon as Xu Jiaojiao wanted to answer, she was stopped by Shanshan.


    For fear that Xu Jiaojiao would tell Jiang Guzhe about her taking her to the nightclub, Shan Shan immediately said, "it''s just because she''s being stared at. She''s so cute and beautiful. It''s hard to avoid people''s evil thoughts. It''s not our Jiaojiao''s fault to stare at her without saying anything."


    Finish saying also with Xu Jiaojiao made a look.


    But don''t let Jiang Guzhe know that he took Xu Jiaojiao to the nightclub.


    "Oh." Jiang Guzhe didn''t think much about it, but said, "be careful later. Where can I see you?"


    "Don''t bother." Xu Jiaojiao said with her head slightly lowered.


    "No trouble." Jiang Guzhe said, "I''d like to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao didn''t answer, but she was a little uncomfortable.


    Shanshan took a look at the two of them and vaguely felt that there might be a play in this matter.


    Her eyes turned, and Shan Shan said in Xu Jiaojiao''s ear with a voice that only two of them could hear: "don''t you say that you like the feeling that the boy protected you yesterday?"


    "Yes?" Xu Jiaojiao knew that what Shanshan said was Wang Hongfei. She blinked and looked at her. What did she do when she mentioned him?


    "Why don''t you give Jiang Shao a chance to protect you?" "Then you can also know whether you like to be protected or the person who protects you," said Shanshan, her eyes bright


    "Don''t......" Xu Jiaojiao shrank back.


    No matter what she likes, it''s meaningless. Wang Hongfei already has wanxingke.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Shanshan said: "think about it, if you just run away, you will only lose one Wang after another What is Wang doing? "


    "Wang Hongfei." Said Xu Jiaojiao.


    "Yes, Wang Hongfei." Shanshan nodded.


    Jiang Guzhe, who was driving, heard the name vaguely and frowned unconsciously.


    Wang Hongfei


    At the beginning, Lin Fengyun''s provocative words echoed in his ears. Wang Hongfei was the man who let Xu Jiaojiao fall in love with him.


    "Don''t you think it''s a pity to lose because of escape?" Shanshan continued to whisper, "whether it''s OK or not, try it."


    "But But if it fails... " Xu Jiaojiao hesitated.


    "Failure means failure." Shanshan said: "if you do, you will find true love and become a little grandma. If you fail, you''ll have an extra ex boyfriend who can play the bull B all your life. How do you think you''ve earned it? "


    "Ah?" Xu Jiaojiao was stunned.


    Can this emotional thing be so calculated?


    What the hell is the ex boyfriend who has been playing bull B all his life?


    "Listen to me. You can try it. It won''t lose anything. But if you don''t have the courage to try, I will despise you." Shanshan said bitterly, "I think Jiang Shao is sincere to you, because you drive to bump into someone else''s car!"


    "Ah?" Xu Jiaojiao''s voice is obviously bigger than that before.


    "No more." Shanshan said, "I really feel that Jiang shaoting cares about you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao takes a look at Jiang Guzhe and immediately takes back her eyes, shakes her head and says, "my parents won''t agree with my marriage...""Before you fall in love, you think about getting married?" Shanshan clapped her forehead and said, "you think too long."


    "Yes?" Xu Jiaojiao looks at Shanshan, doesn''t love a person just want to be bald together?


    "Of course, now you just want to find someone to fall in love with, not to marry the person you fall in love with! Why, I''ve signed a contract to buy out when I''m in love? This life is tied together? It''s all the time. " Shanshan shook her head.


    "But my mother said..." Xu Jiaojiao was interrupted by Shanshan before she finished speaking.


    "Don''t talk to me about your mother. Do you want a man or does your mother want a man?" "Well, now if you find a boyfriend and your parents are satisfied, you two decide to get married," said Sanshan


    "Yes." Xu Jiaojiao nodded, this development is still good.


    "You also think this man is not bad. You think you can live with him all your life, but you find out about this man''s domestic violence just after you get married. What should you do? What should I do if I find out that the man doesn''t respect his parents? What should I do if I find out that this man has been flirting with others, a lot of junior and junior? " Asked Shanshan.


    "Ah?" "Xu Jiaojiao Leng Leng:" don''t feel very satisfied


    "A lot of people are very good at pretending. There are a lot of people in front and behind. There are many murderers who seem to be honest and do things that are harmful to the nature." "Don''t interrupt," said Shanshan. "I''ll ask you what to do in this case."


    "Er..." Xu Jiaojiao looks embarrassed.


    "Do you still need to think about it? It must have kicked him to find it again! " Shanshan said crazily, "Jiao Jiao, you really can''t look like this!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao''s head dropped slightly when she heard the voice. She had never faced such a thing, nor had her parents told her. She really didn''t know what to do.


    Shanshan''s words make her feel unspeakable. It seems that the education and experience she has received for so many years are collapsing and reshaping.

 Chapter 3339

    "In a word, you remember to talk slowly when you are in love. You need to choose slowly when you are looking for a man. Imagine it." "You want to find your husband," said Shanshan. "That''s the first person you''ll see with your eyes open for decades to come. Even when you close your eyes, he''s by your side. Don''t you find the most suitable one. Don''t you worry about letting him see your most unprepared appearance?"


    "This..." Xu Jiaojiao thinks that Shanshan still has some truth.


    "So say." Seeing that Xu Jiaojiao is finally on her way, Shan Shan continues, "it doesn''t matter if you find more boyfriends. You can choose the one that suits you best from the middle, but don''t just find a man to marry. It''s terrible. The chance of meeting the right person in a flash is much lower than the chance of five million. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Xu Jiaojiao fell into a deep thought. After a long time, she said, "I''ll think about it."


    "All right." All that can be said is said. Shan Shan can''t say anything else. She can only sigh and clap Xu Jiaojiao on the shoulder and say: "think about it for yourself. In short, Wang What are you doing? "


    "Wang Hongfei." Said Xu Jiaojiao.


    "Yes, think more about Wang Hongfei, you will know." Said Shanshan.


    Missing a loved one may be due to ignorance, but if you miss two in a row


    That''s Xu Jiaojiao''s own stupidity.


    Shanshan boasts that she is Xu Jiaojiao''s good friend and a high-level lover. Naturally, Xu Jiaojiao will not be stupid.


    A good man is not easy to get. You have to take it when you meet him.


    "Here we are." Jiang Guzhe stopped at the side of the road and said, "the food here is delicious."


    "Eh?" Shanshan just looked around and found that Jiang Guzhe had driven the car far away: "Jiang Shao, don''t you still have classes?"


    "It''s called for help." "It''s good to have a class once in a while," Jiang said


    "Really..." Shanshan smiles and says nothing. She pulls Xu Jiaojiao out of the car and follows Jiang Guzhe into the restaurant.


    As soon as he entered the restaurant, Jiang Guzhe saw a familiar face.


    Micro Leng a moment to say hello to the front: "Mr. Yi, so clever?"


    "Less ginger." Yilanyou looks at Xu Jiaojiao who is behind Jiang Guzhe with a slight nod of his head. Then he takes back his eyes and says, "I''ve asked my friend to talk about things here."


    "I also heard that the desserts in this shop are very famous. Bring friends to have a taste." Said Jiang Guzhe.


    "Then you still have some insight." Standing behind Ilan you, he nodded proudly to jiu''er with his arms around his chest.


    After all, this store is owned by Yishi catering.


    "Nine son, can''t be rude." Said ilanyou.


    "~" he shrugged to jiuer with a relaxed expression.


    "Then I won''t disturb Mr. Yi. I''ll go upstairs first." Said Jiang Guzhe.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded his head.


    Jiang Guzhe takes Xu Jiaojiao and Shan to the direction of the stairs. Before they take a few steps, there is a wind bell coming in behind.


    "How can I come?" "I''m hungry," said Xiang jiuer


    "When are you not hungry?" Said the visitor, teasing.


    "Just after eating." Smile to jiuer.


    "Poop." The guests laughed, and the voice was full of doting: "you......"


    Knowing that it was yilanyou''s guest who arrived, Jiang Guzhe didn''t turn around and walked straight up the stairs.


    "Wang Hongfei, no matter how late you are, I''ll invite you today." "To nine son clap Wang Hongfei''s shoulder to say:" good intention reminds you, I, hungry, already! "


    "You''re not a reminder. You''re a threat." Wang Hongfei said speechless, "let''s change the place. How about Sha county''s snack management?"


    "Ha ha." Wang Hongfei''s words made everyone laugh.


    On the other side, the three men heard the name and stopped at the same time, looking back.


    According to the surprise on the faces of Bi Shanshan and Xu Jiaojiao, the expression on Jiang Guzhe''s face can only be described as wonderful.


    "Go upstairs and talk." Yilanyou said and led a group of people to the direction of the stairs, but saw the three men standing at the entrance of the stairs and watching them motionless.


    "Little ginger?" Yilanyou asked.


    What''s the matter?


    "This is..." Jiang Guzhe looks at Wang Hongfei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou looks at Xu Jiaojiao and Wang Hongfei and immediately understands something.


    Wang Hongfei didn''t feel anything. He put out his hand and smiled and said, "my name is Wang Hongfei.


    "Like thunder." Jiang Guzhe held out his hand and shook it with Wang Hongfei.


    This is the enemy he never saw Right.


    "Do you know each other?" Xiang jiuer smelled the smell of gossip in the air and immediately came up to him and asked, "do you know me? How long have you known each other? How do you know each other? "


    "Well I think it''s the first time I''ve seen Jiang Shao. " Wang Hongfei thought carefully and said."It''s my first time to see Mr. Wang, but I''ve heard a lot about his name lately." "I don''t know Mr. Wang now..." said Jiang Guzhe


    "I am now the manager of the public relations department of Leyou game company." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "It turned out to be the president of Iraq." Jiang Guzhe looks at yilanyou.


    "Wang Hongfei is a good friend I have known for many years." Yilanyou said, "Wang Hongfei, I haven''t introduced him to you. This is the young master of the four ancient families, Jiang Guwei''s cousin."


    "Oh." Wang Hongfei nodded and said, "it''s Mr. Jiang''s cousin."


    I didn''t expect Wang Hongfei to know Jiang Guwei. Jiang Guzhe''s face flashed a little surprise, and then he hid it well.


    "If Jiang Shao doesn''t mind, let''s have dinner together." Yi Lan you said to Jiang Guzhe when he saw that he didn''t seem to want to let go.


    "That''s not very good." Jiang Guzhe wants to know Wang Hongfei''s details, but it''s yilanyou who wants to entertain his guests. If he agrees, it seems that Jiang family doesn''t understand etiquette.


    "Nothing." Xiang jiu''er was totally like watching the bustle. His big eyes flashed and said, "there are so many people, right


    "Yes." Yilanyou didn''t think there was anything. He nodded his head and said, "if you don''t like ginger, let''s go together."


    It''s hard for Jiang Guzhe to refuse. If he refuses, doesn''t it mean that he dislikes him?


    In this way, Jiang Guzhe had to nod and smile: "then it''s better to be obedient than respectful."


    I followed yilanyou to the single room she ordered. As soon as she sat down, Xu Jiaojiao said, "I didn''t bring the clothes last night. I''ll give them back to you tomorrow."


    "Nothing." Wang Hongfei nodded his head.


    "What clothes? Whose clothes? " Jiang Guzhe immediately asked.

 Chapter 3340

    What kind of clothes are you talking about? What happened last night?


    "Last night..." As soon as Xu Jiaojiao wanted to speak, she was interrupted by Shan Shan.


    "That''s a long story. Let''s talk about it later." Shanshan waved her hand. If Jiang Guzhe knew that she was wearing such clothes for Xu Jiaojiao, it would be a trouble.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guzhe frowned slightly but did not ask again.


    At present, he is not Xu Jiaojiao''s who, asked so many, he is not qualified.


    Some in the heart is not happy, Jiang Gu zhe does not have time to reorganize own mood to realize a strange vision.


    stare atXiang jiu''er''s hands are on his chin, and his beautiful eyes are staring at Jiang Guzhe sitting in front of him.


    She knew that there was no shortage in the world. What she lacked was the insight to discover stories.


    Coincidentally, she has such a pair of eyes.


    "Excuse me What''s the matter? " Jiang Guzhe was staring at Xiang jiu''er uneasily and asked with a light cough.


    "No." He smiled at jiuer and said, "nothing, just relax. Unrequited love, jealousy and other things are not humiliating. "


    Xiang jiu''er said that Jiang Gu zhe felt that his careful thought had been publicized and his face was red.


    "Jiu''er!" "Yilanyou opens to stop and says:" make fun of the vanilla Baffin for a while, and you will stop eating it


    "Oh!" Where could Xiang jiu''er do it? He immediately covered his mouth with his hands. He was adamantly not allowed to say another word.


    But it''s done here. Jiang Guzhe is on pins and needles. Xu Jiaojiao''s expression is also unnatural.


    Although she has already rejected Jiang Guzhe, she can''t deny that she had heard so much from Shanshan in the car before, and she really had some ideas.


    "It''s a little slow here." Wan Xingke said, "why haven''t you seen the clerk come to entertain us for such a long time?"


    "Forget to say, this is the self-service code scanning order." "It saves time and cost," elanyou said


    "You''re keeping up with the times." Wan Xingke smiled and took out her mobile phone to scan the QR code beside the table and said, "nine o''clock." Then hand the mobile phone to Xiang jiuer.


    Take the mobile phone, and smile at jiuer and start to light it.


    "Jiu''er, don''t order too much. Take it easy." "I''m just here to try out the new store''s taste today," elanyou said


    "Yes, jiu''er, I haven''t got my salary this month." Wang Hongfei said, "be merciful."


    "Don''t worry, I know." Xiang jiuer smiles mysteriously and begins to focus on ordering.


    Yi Lan You looks at Xiang jiu''er like this and knows that today''s desserts will not be less. She shakes her head and smiles helplessly.


    Just let her go.


    "By the way, don''t forget to experience the ordering system and give me an evaluation." Wang Hongfei thought of something and said, "this system is made by Zhuofan. He told me to ask for user experience before."


    "No problem." He didn''t lift his head to jiu''er but made a gesture of OK.


    Yilanyou glanced at Jiang Guzhe, and saw that his face was still red. He turned the topic and said, "ah Ke, you are still used to living in Wang Hongfei''s house these days."


    "Habit, good." Wan Xingke said, "his parents are very kind to me, and no one will make trouble again. I feel that I haven''t been so relaxed for so many years."


    This is wanxingke''s words. These days, she has a sense of retirement and retirement. She is happy and serene.


    It would be nice to live like this for a lifetime.


    "That''s good." Yilanyou replied, "Wang Hongfei, there are still many cooperation with Jiang this year. You can exchange a contact information with Jiang Shao."


    "Good." Wang Hongfei should take out his mobile phone.


    Jiang Guzhe also took out his mobile phone and left a contact information with Wang Hongfei.


    "Please take care of Jiang this year." Wang Hongfei said politely.


    "Where." Jiang Guzhe nodded with a smile and said, "I''ve been away from Jiang''s for several years. I just want to return, and I''m not sure if there''s any cooperation opportunity after that."


    "It doesn''t matter. You are a man Jiang Guwei can trust. Cooperation is inevitable." Yilanyou smiled and said, "in addition, Jiang Guwei has contacted me. He has mentioned the contract to you."


    "I''ve mentioned that I''m going to your company to sign it tomorrow." Jiang Guzhe was surprised.


    He didn''t know why Jiang Guwei agreed to such a contract so happily, and even Kong Shao, who was hostile to Ilan you, spoke highly of Ilan you.


    It''s so strange.


    "Your yuan family is too boring, just take it and sign it. They also study it and study it." Wan Xingke waved his hand and disliked the way.


    Her brother has signed quite happily.


    But if she were, it would be more pleasant."Ako, after all, this project involves a lot of money." Wang Hongfei said, "of course, the ginger family has concerns. Don''t interrupt."


    After all, the Jiang family has just been bombed, and is still rebuilding. The Jiang family leader and the old family leader are both in the process of medical treatment, and they also attach great importance to this cooperation after careful consideration, which is not bad.


    "Oh..." Wan Xingke nuzzled, then looked at ilanyou and asked, "Youyou, did you just call us to experience the new store?"


    "One and a half, another thing is that the company will start its official business this year tomorrow. We are all in Z city. You should keep a close eye on the work in Kyoto." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke answered.


    "There are several cooperative projects that may need Wang Hongfei''s remote control." Yilanyou looks at Wang Hongfei: "you may have to work harder."


    "It doesn''t matter. A few of the people I took years ago are basically ready to start. When necessary, I can contact each other by phone or video conference." Wang Hongfei said: "only two plans were not finalized for the time being years ago. I contacted party A. they were not in a hurry. Although there is no problem in terms of time elasticity, I am afraid that they will suddenly urge us to make time nodes later."


    "You are an expert. Knock it down as soon as possible." "If it is necessary to terminate the cooperation directly," said ilanyou


    "Then I know." Wang Hongfei nodded, his eyes fixed and confident.


    Across a table, Xu Jiaojiao looks at Wang Hongfei.


    When did Wang Hongfei become so distant and strange to her?


    In the years when Wang Hongfei went to Kyoto?


    Xu Jiaojiao did not know, she only knew that at this moment she saw clearly the gap between two people that could not be crossed.


    When she was still in place, Wang Hongfei had gone far and far, and he was no longer the knight who would carry home crying himself.

 Chapter 3341

    Compared with Wang Hongfei''s change, what about himself?


    Xu Jiaojiao slightly looked down at the table in front of her, unable to say whether she was ashamed or sad.


    She''s the one left behind.


    Xu Jiaojiao is happy for Wang Hongfei''s changes, but also sad for her failure to move forward.


    Tears in the eyes, Xu Jiaojiao really realized.


    It turned out that the reason why I gave up my heart to a man who had been quietly fond of her for so long was not that a better woman was more suitable for him standing beside him, but that I could see clearly the gap between two people in a moment.


    Can''t catch up, can''t catch up, can''t catch up.


    Desperately forbear not to let tears fall, Xu Jiaojiao endure the hard work extremely.


    "Where''s the project team from ArKO?" Ilanyou didn''t notice what was wrong with Xu Jiaojiao, so she continued to ask.


    "Everything is OK here. Xiaofei and Han Jinxiang will help me stare at it." Wan Xingke made an OK gesture. Although they were not in Kyoto, they would cheer up in the company.


    "I''m done." "This system is very user-friendly," he said, after ordering the dishes from jiuer and returning the mobile phone to wanxingke


    "Tell me." Wang Hongfei changed his sitting posture to listen.


    "So far, it seems that the system runs very smoothly. Compared with the existing ordering system on the market, this system is more flexible. It is a highlight that you can set the serving time interval by yourself. In the aspect of side dishes, you can control by yourself, which also adds the interest of operation to the user''s use." Said to jiuer.


    "Yes." Wang Hongfei nodded.


    "These are the advantages. Now let''s talk about the disadvantages." Xiang jiuer continued: "too much freedom for users means too much variability, which is not very convenient for the back kitchen to prepare meals. In addition, I think it''s better to have a time limit for time interval modification."


    "Indeed." Wang Hongfei nodded and said, "it''s different from the game system. In addition to taking care of the user''s sense of use, we should also take care of the actual situation in the store."


    "Wang Hongfei, you and Zhuofan should study this point again and improve the system." Said ilanyou.


    "OK." Wang Hongfei nodded his head.


    It seems that after a while I realized that I had inadvertently turned the dining table into a meeting room. Ilan you smiled apologetically at Jiang Guzhe and said, "I''m sorry, if you''re not careful..."


    "Nothing." Jiang Guzhe waved his hand. Instead of being embarrassed, he was surprised by the tacit understanding and efficiency of these people.


    A time block for ordering can arrange so many things


    Should the Jiang family learn about this efficiency?


    There is no reason why you can grow up in such a short time.


    And Wang Hongfei


    Jiang Guzhe looks at Wang Hongfei. He can see that yilanyou attaches great importance to this man.


    Jiang Guzhe''s hand was pinched at the table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shan Shan is not only shocked.


    Not a person of the world.


    It''s not really a world person.


    Efficiency, speed, professionalism.


    These words in the book show up in front of her in this short time, and Shanshan suddenly feels that the whole person is not good.


    It seems that she has been ridiculed for years.


    She wasted all her time. She even felt that she was living a life of wanton abandon


    The face is burning. Shan Shan doesn''t even have the strength to stand up. She just hopes her existence won''t be found by anyone.


    In recent years, she has really lived in vain


    The speed of the meal is very fast, just on the table is the dessert with light taste, fresh and appetizing taste.


    Eating in the mouth can taste the freshness of raw materials and the intention of production.


    It''s not without reason that this new store will be able to dominate the No.1 list of major app desserts in a few days after its opening.


    Xiang jiu''er adjusted the time very well. As soon as the appetizer was used up, he had several delicacies in succession.


    Cute shape, bright color in the first eye on the girl''s heart.


    Click to wipe]


    Shanshan didn''t resist the temptation and took a picture of the dessert with her mobile phone.


    As soon as she took the picture, Shanshan realized that everyone''s eyes had hit her and her face turned red.


    It seems that a lot of people are disgusted with taking pictures at dinner


    Shanshan is at a loss holding her cell phone and looking in the direction of Ilan you.


    "Not long after the store opened, please help publicize it." Ilanyou looks at some nervous Shanshan, showing a warm smile.


    "Yes." When she saw yilanyou''s smile, Shanshan''s tight heart string suddenly loosened, and a big smile came out, which made the whole person relaxed a lot.


    Everyone enjoyed dessert and chatted more.


    This set of desserts has come up with a set of special desserts before they are completely finished, which is different from the previous series of chocolates. This set of desserts is mainly fruit, sweet but not greasy, refreshing."Jiu''er, how much did you order?" Wang Hongfei watched the desserts and couldn''t help the pain.


    "Not much." "It''s the same," said Xiang jiu''er


    ¡°£¡¡± Jiang Guzhe''s three are stunned. They have the same share. They can eat it!


    "Ah..." Wang Hongfei has no doubt that Xiang jiu''er can finish eating. He only doubts that his money is enough


    "Wang Hongfei, you are satisfied." Yilanyou said with a bad smile: "now it''s the new store just opened, many special desserts haven''t been served. If you wait another month, I''m afraid that your salary in a few months is not enough to order nine meals."


    "What can I say? Thank you very much. " Wang Hongfei''s mouth slightly twitched.


    "You''re welcome." "To nine son hehe a smile say:" I this also is for you to earn income not


    "Don''t make your own income. Do you collect wool like this?" Wang Hongfei said nothing.


    "You should have been used to it." Wan Xingke said with a smile, "don''t be stingy. I just looked at it. The price here is not high. If you order a table at Wan''s, you have to double it."


    "Positioning is not the same." Yilanyou also knows that Wanshi''s high-end restaurants are headed by Wanshi stars and Wanshi Xingyao.


    "Everyone is open to eat. Wang Hongfei treats you. You''re welcome. You''re welcome." Wang Hong is no worse than Xiang jiuer.


    In the face of such a girlfriend, Wang Hongfei can''t help but sigh. What else can he say?


    "Ha ha." Everyone laughed and the scene was lively.


    Raise an eye to see Wang Hongfei one eye, Xu Jiaojiao lowered head again.


    It''s good. Wang Hongfei is having such a good time now. It''s good.


    Jiang Guzhe noticed something wrong with Xu Jiaojiao, and he grabbed her by the wrist.


    ¡°£¡¡± Xu Jiaojiao was stunned. She looked up at him suddenly, showing her red eyes.

 Chapter 3342

    "Mr. Yi, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first and visit Mr. Yi tomorrow." Said Jiang Guzhe will Xu Jiaojiao to pull out.


    "Charming." Seeing this, Shanshan is also shocked. She immediately gets up and grabs Xu Jiaojiao''s wrist.


    Jiang Guzhe steps to look at Shan immediately. Xu Jiaojiao looks at Jiang Guzhe first, and then turns to look at Shan when she grabs herself.


    At this time, Shanshan first took a look at Xu Jiaojiao and turned her eyes to ilanyou.


    Shanshan knows that this may be her only chance in her life.


    I opened my mouth and felt that I was too presumptuous to do this, but if I miss this opportunity


    "President Yi." The voice was a little shaky. Shanshan looked at ilanyou and said, "I''m a student of Z Normal University. I''m going to practice soon, so I''m not a good student. I''ve wasted a lot of time, too. I... "


    Shanshan thinks her brain is blank. She doesn''t know what she''s talking about, but she knows that if she misses this opportunity, she will regret it for the rest of her life.


    No matter success or failure, always try.


    It doesn''t matter if you try not to succeed, because you are not good enough.


    But she can''t even try. She will regret it.


    She is the one who has been making Xu Jiaojiao try hard. If she can''t do it herself, what''s her position to persuade Xu Jiaojiao?


    The whole body was shaking, but Shanshan still looked at ilanyou''s eyes and said seriously: "please give me a chance, I I want to work hard as an intern! "


    ¡°£¡¡± Xu Jiaojiao was shocked when she heard Shanshan''s words.


    Does Shanshan really know what she''s talking about?


    That''s an internship with Yishi!


    Aye!


    How many top university students want to squeeze into the internship place, they are just Z City Normal University, a student of two colleges, into izhi?


    What is this dreamtalk?


    What''s more, Shanshan''s grades are only on the passing line at school, aren''t they?


    This


    Xu Jiaojiao looks at Shanshan''s hand holding her wrist.


    Shanshan is shaking.


    Has been in front of Xu Jiaojiao self-confident and proud of Shan Shan, this moment actually in shiver.


    Is it fear?


    Ilanyou looks at Shanshan. She takes her bag and takes out a business card from it. She hands it to Shanshan and says, "contact this person. Her name is Changning."


    "Thank you!" Shanshan doesn''t know how she received the card.


    In response, she had already left the dessert shop with Xu Jiaojiao and Jiang Guzhe and sat in Jiang Guzhe''s car.


    The hand holding Xu Jiaojiao''s arm has not been released.


    "Hoo..." Taking a deep breath, Shanshan leaned against the seat behind her and said, "it''s like a dream."


    "How are you, Shanshan?" Xu Jiaojiao looks at Shan and asks.


    "Much better." Shan Shan then loosens her hand and pulls Xu Jiaojiao''s wrist: "it doesn''t hurt you."


    "All right." Xu Jiaojiao got free and then moved her wrists and said, "Shanshan, you''ve just been shaking. Are you ok?"


    "Not so good before, but now." Said Shanshan.


    "Shan Shan, why did you suddenly..." "That''s Yishi!" said Xu Jiaojiao


    "Yes, it''s Izzie." Shanshan murmured, "do you see the way they talk today? Is there a feeling that we are not one of the world''s people?"


    "Yes." Xu Jiaojiao nodded slightly.


    "It''s so nice to want to be like that and be ashamed of being lazy." Shan Shan looked at Xu Jiaojiao and said, "try it anyway."


    Pretending to be relaxed, Shanshan also shrugged her shoulders and said, "there are not many opportunities to have dinner with the female emperor of Z city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao looks at Shanshan''s bright eyes. For a while, she doesn''t know what to say.


    "It may not succeed or fail to try. I have wasted so many years of time looking for it, but I will not try I will never be reconciled. " "In a few years, I may have become a mediocre middle-aged woman, and I would regret that I didn''t try it today for a moment," she said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After opening her mouth, Xu Jiaojiao seemed to know what she was going to say, but she finally closed her mouth.


    "This card I wonder if this person would like to see me... " Shan Shan looks at the business card Yi Lanyou gave her: "Chang Ning..."


    It''s a very nice name. It''s a professional strong woman.


    "Chang Ning is the Chief Secretary of ilanyou. She has been following her since ilanyou started her business. She is a very strong person." "I''ve seen her," Jiang Guzhe said as he drove


    "Really?" As soon as her eyes brightened, Shanshan leaned over and asked, "Jiang Shao, tell me more about her, Chang Ning her...""Beautiful, strong." "There are only two evaluations," Jiang said


    "Very beautiful, very strong..." Shan Shan is slightly stunned. Is that super strict?


    Thinking of this, Shanshan is afraid again. She is used to being lazy.


    If you really want to follow a very strict person Will that be despised?


    Thinking of this, Shanshan immediately put out the little fire of her fear.


    No, she can''t let go!


    She must seize the chance that she finally got.


    Looking at Shan Shan''s excited appearance, Xu Jiaojiao''s mouth corners with a smile, everyone works so hard.


    That''s good.


    The car stopped at the door of Normal University. After getting off, Shanshan stopped Xu Jiaojiao in the car and said, "at noon, Jiao Jiao didn''t eat anything. Jiang shaolao will bother you to take her to lunch."


    "Shanshan?" Xu Jiaojiao stared at Shan.


    "I also want to make a little preparation for calling Changning. I can''t eat with you at noon." With this, Shanshan immediately closed the door and gave Jiang a meaningful smile.


    Looking at Shanshan outside the window, Xu Jiaojiao pulled her skirt uneasily.


    "What would you like to eat?" Asked Jiang Guzhe.


    "All right." Xu Jiaojiao said: "canteen Just fine. "


    This is ignored by Jiang Guzhe. He takes Xu Jiaojiao to a hot pot restaurant.


    Wash meat, wash vegetables, dip in soy sauce, eat in the stomach, the whole person is warm.


    The hot pot bottom makes Xu Jiaojiao''s white face red, even her neck red.


    "It''s hot!" Xu Jiaojiao took a breath of cool air and said.


    "Hot." Jiang Guzhe has also been breathing cool air, and then said: "I''m not good at spicy food."


    "Then why..." Xu Jiaojiao asked, looking at the hot and scary bottom of the pot.

 Chapter 3343

    Before Jiang Guzhe ordered spicy pot bottom, she thought Jiang Guzhe was good at spicy food.


    "I heard It''s said that spicy is a kind of pain Jiang Guzhe said: "it can stimulate the taste nerves of the tongue and mouth, stimulate the nervous system of people, so tears and snot will flow down unconsciously. It''s often said that spicy crying is about this. "


    "So?" Xu Jiaojiao is stunned. Isn''t there any bad taste in Jiang Guzhe?


    Do you want her tears and snivels to come out? To be honest, she seems to be really going to get a hot runny nose.


    "So, it''s not a shame to be crying. It''s a natural phenomenon." Jiang Guzhe looked at Xu Jiaojiao and said seriously, "if you want to cry, you don''t have to bear it. It''s spicy anyway."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao was a little shocked. She immediately remembered that when she was in the dessert shop, she tried her best to hold back her tears and not let herself cry out to spoil everyone''s interest.


    For a moment, tears unconsciously climbed up the face.


    I can''t stop crying.


    Sitting on the opposite side of Xu Jiaojiao, Jiang Guzhe breathed coolness and smiled a rather happy smile.


    Sometimes, just cry.


    Just After crying for so long, even the waiter who came in to serve was surprised to look at Jiang Guzhe, which made him a little embarrassed.


    After a long time, Xu Jiaojiao finally cried enough.


    Jiang Guzhe immediately handed over the tissue when he saw it: "how about it? Is it really hot? "


    "Yes." Xu Jiaojiao answered, "it''s very hot. It''s hot and crying."


    "Ha ha." Jiang Guzhe smiled and said, "if it''s too hot, I''ll let them change the bottom of the pot."


    "No, that''s all." Xu Jiaojiao said that she had eaten the spicy fish balls into her mouth. She bit the fish balls wrapped with cheese, and the cheese burst out. The hot fish balls were sprinkled on the tongue that had been spicy.


    The taste is beyond words.


    "Hot, hot Hot... " Xu Jiaojiao herself did not understand how a taste, only in the whole swallow after showing a face in a daze.


    "Hahaha." Jiang Guzhe laughed at Xu Jiaojiao''s appearance.


    "Hahaha." Xu Jiaojiao laughed herself.


    How long.


    She didn''t laugh so much?


    It seems like a long time For a long time It''s too long for her to remember.


    From the hot pot shop, Xu Jiaojiao felt her mouth was still hot.


    Looking at Jiang Guzhe walking in front of her, Xu Jiaojiao suddenly asked him, "Jiang Guzhe."


    "Yes?" Jiang Guzhe looked back at Xu Jiaojiao and said, "what''s the matter? It''s still hot now? "


    "Jiang Guzhe, I think..." "I want to try it," said Xu Jiaojiao, taking a deep breath as if she had finally made up her mind


    "Try it?" Jiang Guzhe didn''t understand Xu Jiaojiao''s meaning for a while: "try what? A hotter pot bottom


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao''s face blushed: "I think Try it, we... "


    "Yes?" Jiang Guzhe looks at Xu Jiaojiao and doesn''t know what she is going to say.


    "I mean, maybe we can try Try Together... " Xu Jiaojiao tries to organize language.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Gu Zhe is slightly stunned, then his eyes immediately brighten up.


    "We may not get married I don''t know how long I can be together. I''m not I am... " Xu Jiaojiao''s words have not yet said the complete individual was surrounded by a warm embrace.


    It''s the taste of the hot pot bottom.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The blush is even worse. Xu Jiaojiao doesn''t know where to put her hand. The whole person is as stiff as a piece of wood.


    "I''m so happy." Jiang Guzhe held Xu Jiaojiao tightly and said, "let me hold her for a while, just for a moment..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao''s brain is a bit muddled, which has been hugged. Is it still useful for her to refuse?


    After a long time, Jiang Guzhe let go of his arms, coughed softly and said, "well, it''s not far, or Let''s go back. "


    "Then your car..." Asked Xu Jiaojiao.


    "The car let ah Hu come and drive away. Anyway, I have to send him to mend the paint." Said Jiang Guzhe.


    "Oh." Xu Jiaojiao didn''t know about the car, just nodded and walked with Jiang Guzhe.


    They didn''t say a word. When they passed a traffic light intersection, they looked at the countdown of the green light. Jiang Guzhe tentatively held Xu Jiaojiao''s hand out and said, "hurry up, it''s going to be a red light."


    The heart beat so fast that Jiang Guzhe was afraid that Xu Jiaojiao would shake off his hand, but she didn''t.


    Only one, Xu Jiaojiao keep up with Jiang Guzhe''s pace, the two quickly walked through the intersection.


    We went to the school together. When we entered the school gate, we saw someone looking over. Xu Jiaojiao wanted to take back her hand, but Jiang Guzhe firmly held it on the back of her hand.


    Pulled two or three times also did not pull out, Xu Jiaojiao then had to let him, but head hang lower, cheek seems to eat spicy hot pot even hot.The afternoon class is in the big classroom. Jiang Guzhe''s class, Xu Jiaojiao''s class and Shanshan''s class are all here.


    Just as Jiang Guzhe and Xu Jiaojiao entered the classroom to sit down, they saw Shanshan come quickly with a book in her hand: "what delicious food did you have at noon?"


    "Hot pot." Xu Jiaojiao''s eyes are attracted by Shanshan''s hair: "Shanshan, you..."


    "I went to have my hair cut at noon." Shanshan shook off her short and skilful hair and said, "it''s really not used to keeping long hair for so many years, but it''s decided to start from the beginning. I have to make some changes with my heart."


    "Yes." Xu Jiaojiao nodded her head.


    "It''s nice of you to have hot pot at noon." "I haven''t had a meal yet at noon, Jiao Jiao. Please accompany me to have something to eat after class."


    "Good." Xu Jiaojiao should a, hesitated, Xu Jiaojiao just said: "Shan."


    "Yes?" Shanshan sits beside xujiaojiao: "what''s the matter?"


    "I I tried it, too. " Xu Jiaojiao''s voice was a little shaky.


    ¡°£¿¡± Hearing the sound, Shanshan immediately looks at xujiaojiao and Jiang Guzhe, who is sitting on the other side of xujiaojiao. "You are together!"


    "Just Try it. " Said Xu Jiaojiao at once.


    "Congratulations." Shanshan said with a smile, "yes, you have taken a brave step."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao hangs her head and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Invite you to dinner in the evening." Jiang Guzhe looked at Shan and said.


    "First." "I don''t know much about Yishi restaurant, so I''m going to borrow some books from the library in a while, and then I''ll check the materials carefully in the evening. I''ll start to study hard today," said Shanshan


    "Well, if it was Shanshan, it would be OK." Xu Jiaojiao nodded seriously.


    If it was not for Shanshan to set an example for herself, Xu Jiaojiao would not have the courage to step out of this step.


    "Ha ha." Shanshan burst out laughing.


    Everything will develop in a better direction.


    When you meet an opportunity, you should always try and learn to reach out.


    If you can hold it in your hand, you will never let it go.


    Otherwise, after a few years, when you have become what you should be, will you regret that you didn''t try another way.


    Live a different life.


    Several years later, Shanshan, who has become the most effective commander of Changning, stood in front of the floor to floor window of the conference room on the top floor and looked down upon the whole metropolis. He thought of such a day with a meaningful smile on his lips.

 Chapter 3344

    "You really appreciate that girl." Wan Xingke bit the spoon and said, "I actually gave Chang Ning''s business card to her like this."


    "Her eyes are funny." "I can''t mistake people," said ilanyou


    "You are the most powerful!" Said to jiuer with a proud chin.


    "There is no denying this." Wan Xingke smiled and said, "you didn''t want to pull that Xu Jiaojiao?"


    "I gave her my mobile number, but she never called." "She doesn''t come to me by herself," said ilanyou. "It''s useless for me to drag her."


    "That''s right." Wan Xingke nodded and said, "do you need us to be present when Jiang Guzhe comes to sign the contract with you tomorrow?"


    "No." "There is another thing for you to do," said ilanyou


    "Yes?" Wan Xingke blinked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Have you had enough rest this time?" "It''s time to start working," said ilanyou


    ¡°£¡¡± Wan Xingke said: "don''t say that you have a long rest. When you say that you are going to start work, I am still a little excited. What do you want me to do?"


    "Protect a person." "There is a flight from Kyoto to Z city next week, and Dr. Ma Yi is on that flight. From the moment he arrives in Z City, his safety will be given to you," said ilanyou


    "Don''t worry, it''s on me." Wan Xingke replied, "it''s so simple?"


    "Don''t let anyone know there is such a person in Z city." "Is it still simple?" said ilanyou


    "It''s a little difficult." Wan Xingke said with a smile, "it''s on me."


    "If it''s just protection, there''s no danger?" Wang Hongfei could not help asking.


    "It''s not difficult for ako. There''s no danger." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Wang Hongfei breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Do you want to spoil your wife so much?" Xiang jiu''er said, "I don''t have ako''s skill. Do you worry about him?"


    "That''s not the same." Wang Hongfei said: "it''s not because of how strong she is that we don''t need to worry, but because she is in my heart, so we worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanxingke''s ears were red at the sound.


    "Acid is not acid, you! What dog food do you sprinkle when you eat dessert? " To nine son Wu cheek say: "sour my toothache, you say is not quiet!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou is slightly distracted by Wang Hongfei''s words.


    Dragon Tianqi, it''s probably the same idea.


    "Secluded?" Look to nine son to Yi Lanyou and ask.


    "Nothing." Ilan shook his head slightly and said, "first, I''ll have dessert. I''ll go back to the company in the afternoon."


    "Good." When they heard this, they again focused on eating.


    In the afternoon, yilanyou finished the work as soon as possible, leaving a lot of blank time and putting the pen back into the pen barrel. Yilanyou got up and said, "Changning, go to the old house."


    "Yes." Chang Ning knows where the old house in Ilan you''s words refers to.


    "I will go where you are going!" Xiang jiu''er, who was still dozing off, woke up in an instant and immediately quarreled to join in the journey of Ilan you.


    "You don''t have to go." "You go straight home," he said


    "Why!" Xiang jiu''er is not happy.


    "Because..." Elanyou looks at Changning.


    "Because my wife is not very safe at home, and I have a young master. I really need someone who is smart, reliable and capable to protect me." Chang Ning said: "such a person can only think about..."


    "At this point, I can only go back." "To nine son arms ring chest a face serious ground head says.


    "So, you must refuel well." Yilanyou then claps jiuer on the shoulder and pulls Changning out of the office. When the door is closed, yilanyou says, "find a reliable one and send jiuer home."


    "Yes." Chang Ning''s mouth was hooked.


    It must be very difficult to find someone in the world who can cheat better than Xiang jiuer.


    On the way from Yishi to the old house, Chang Ning, the driver, was keen to find a car following him: "eldest lady, we are being followed."


    "Can you get rid of it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded with a sound. Her hand was tight holding the steering wheel. She was very confident in her driving skills.


    "Get rid of it." Ilanyou said, closing his eyes and saying, "I''ll sleep for a while. If I can''t get rid of it, I won''t have to go to the old house today."


    The security of the old house is more important.


    "Good." Chang Ning responded.


    Fortunately, after 20 minutes, Chang Ning successfully got rid of the tracker and sent Ilan you to the old house safely.


    Knowing that Elam is here, longtianqi is the happiest.


    Put half of the map studied on the table and immediately welcomed out: "Lan you, you are here.""Yes." Yilanyou walked to longtianqi with a quick step, took his wrist and went into the study: "I have something to study with you."


    "What is it?" Dragon Tianqi asked when he saw Yilan''s quiet face.


    "Now I''ve got the contracts signed by six companies, namely Yi, Bai, Wan, Tang, Kong and long." Yilanyou said: "the Jiang family will come to sign the contract tomorrow morning. I also asked the people of the Wu family to talk about it in detail tonight."


    "It''s nice to be able to do that in such a short time." Long Tian nodded and said, "you''re working hard."


    At the thought of Elan you running outside, but he couldn''t show up, longtianqi felt uncomfortable.


    Looking at Ilan you''s eyes with tenderness and heartache.


    "Nothing." "Now I want to know about the Zhou family," said ilanyou


    "Zhou family?" Hearing this, long Tianqi frowned slightly and said, "the Zhou family has always been wise and prudent since the accident several years ago. They only do their own business. I heard that this time, the old Jiang family leader and the Wu family leader from the other side of Kyoto went out together and failed to persuade the Zhou family."


    "What happened to the Zhou family?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I guess it''s also related to the mystery man organization." Long Tianqi said: "the first grandchild of the Zhou family was taken away by the mysterious people. It is estimated that..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s eyes are tiny and heavy. It''s impossible to live.


    "Since then, the Zhou family has been focusing on education, and all the high-class parties are not polite to people." Long Tianqi said: "from a family, the Zhou family is strict, there is really nothing wrong, and the reputation of teaching and educating people in China is very good."


    "Are you worried that Zhou family will not participate in your project?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "I''m not worried about that." "I''m afraid the mysterious man is ready to start," said ilanyou


    "What?" "Now?" said long Tianqi


    "On the way here, I was followed." "I think it may be a sign that Changning has thrown people away," elanyou said

 Chapter 3345

    "Code?" Long Tianqi frowned, nodded after thinking for a moment and said, "it''s possible."


    The owner of the Fei family is a lunatic. If he can''t find Fei Jiayang, he can''t be sure what else will happen.


    "Next I speculated that he might use his chips to threaten me." Elan took a deep breath and said.


    "Are they in danger?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "This should not be enough." "But we need to conquer that lab as soon as possible," elanyou said


    "Yes." Long Tianqi answered and went to the position where he had been studying the map before. Then he pointed several positions on the map and said, "look here."


    "Yes." Ilan you should look at carefully: "what''s the problem?"


    "The location here used to be a gap from this point of view, but I checked the map of earlier years, and the gap does not exist." "I suspect this is the entrance to the laboratory," said long Tianqi, pointing to the old map ten years ago


    "Probably." "The matter of the island will be settled soon," said ilanyou. "After that, I will take enough people to the island for the reason of on-the-spot investigation."


    "Is there any danger?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Probably not." Ilanyou thought for a moment and said: "now the Fei family master doesn''t know the location of the laboratory, so this time on the island, if he did anything, it would be the location of the laboratory. He won''t take the risk. "


    "That''s your adventure." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "this is the last thing I want to see."


    "Don''t worry." Ylang you raised his hand and touched the Dragon ''s face and said: "remember? I never fight a war I''m not sure about. "


    "Who are you going to take to the island?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Wujia." "I''ll send out an invitation tonight," said ilanyou


    "You want to tell Wujia the location of the laboratory?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "No, I want the Wu family to find out." "In addition to the Wu family, I will invite people from the forestry bureau to go there together. The modification of the whole island is a big event. I will ask people from the forestry bureau to make a field investigation. If any rare vegetation is damaged, there will be more troubles in the future," said ilanyou


    "There''s a lot of trouble now." Dragon Tianqi shakes his head and reaches for the tip of ilanyou''s nose and says, "you I''m always ready-made, and I don''t know if I''m lying to you or to me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou uses his hand to open the finger tip of longtianqi and says, "so, have you been deceived?"


    "I''ve been cheated since I made a five-year contract with you." Long Tianqi said with a silent smile, "the cheated are all over."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou chuckled.


    At this time, there was a voice outside the door. Ilanyou''s subconscious was silent, and he looked out the door.


    "Steward Xia, I want to find the dragon master." "Is it convenient?" said Fei Jiayang, holding the cat yilanyou had given her


    "This I need to inform you. " Chang Ning said, "Miss Fei will wait for a moment."


    "Good." Fei Jiayang nodded his head.


    Chang Ning knocked at the door. After long Tianqi answered, she pushed the door and came in. After she came in, she closed the door again and went to the desk and said, "it''s Miss Fei''s outside."


    "I''ll go out and see what she''s up to." Said long Tianqi.


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "you should grasp the scale yourself."


    "Then look at the map again. I''ve marked some precautions." The Dragon sky opens to answer to go out, Chang Ning follows closely.


    Going out, long Tianqi looked at Fei Jiayang and asked, "what''s up with Miss Fei?"


    "Next week is my grandpa''s birthday, i..." Fei Jiayang held the cat tightly in his arms and said as if he had courage: "I know you will not let me out, but I hope you can give me a chance to talk to grandpa on the phone."


    "I''ll think about it." Long Tianqi said, "is there anything else for Miss Fei?"


    "No more." Fei Jiayang shook his head and looked at long Tianqi''s indifferent eyes. Fei Jiayang always felt that his hope was a little dim.


    Will dragon Tianqi really promise himself? To some extent, they should be regarded as enemies of love


    Thinking of this, Fei Jiayang thought it was strange.


    "If there is nothing else, please go back and have a good rest." "Xi Yue," said long Tianqi, "send Miss Fei back to her room for a rest."


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded with a gesture of "please".


    Fei Jiayang finally saw dragon Tianqi and left with Changning.


    He always went back to his room with a low head. Fei Jiayang was a little unhappy. The cat in his arms seemed to feel Fei Jiayang''s thoughts. He raised his paw and touched her cheek with a soft meat pad."Pudding, I''m fine..." Fei Jiayang gave a reluctant smile and pinched the little meat claw of pudding.


    "Miss Fei, please have a good rest." Chang Ning returns Fei Jiayang to his room and is ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Fei Jiayang called Changning and asked, "steward Xia, do you think the dragon master will agree to me?"


    "I can''t guess the owner''s mind." Chang Ning shook her head slightly and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang''s face is full of hidden loss: "I always accompany grandpa''s birthday in the past, even if I can''t accompany him this year, I also want to call him to say happy birthday, otherwise Otherwise, I don''t know if I have a chance to talk next year. "


    Her body, she knows.


    Every minute, every second, is God''s reward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Fei Jiayang like this, Chang ningdun said: "Miss Fei, I don''t know if the owner will promise you, but..."


    "But what?" Fei Jiayang looked at Chang Ning and asked immediately.


    "My master''s mother is a pitiful one, and he is obedient to her." Chang Ning said, "if Miss Fei asks for my mistress, I''m sure she will do as you wish."


    "Please?" Fei Jiayang''s eyes were round, and her face changed again and again. Who is she trapped in this ghost place!


    How can I ask her to go to ilanyou!


    This is not to let her and ilanyou soft!


    She can''t do it!


    "Yes." Chang Ning said, "Miss Fei, the idea is for you. It''s up to you to choose."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t overdo it, Fei Jiayang is struggling in his eyes.


    If this call is dialed, is it her performance of giving up?


    I don''t think it''s a surrender


    Besides, it was for Grandpa that she asked for it.


    But what if ilanyou threatens himself with an excuse?


    Ah Pain in the skull.

 Chapter 3346

    "New cat food and litter have been delivered. The servant will be ready in time. Don''t worry." Chang Ning glanced at the bookshelf and said, "if Miss Fei has read all these books, or if they are not to your taste, you can tell me that I will prepare new books."


    "Please also pay attention to rest and keep in a good mood, which is better for your health." Chang Ning said this before turning away.


    "Wait a minute." Fei Jiayang bit his lower lip and called Chang Ning to say, "I I''d like to call her, you Lend me your cell phone. "


    "OK." Chang Ning''s mouth slightly rises, dials up the number of the mobile phone address book, and then hands the mobile phone to Fei Jiayang after saying two words to ilanyou.


    When receiving Changning''s call, ilanyou was still a little surprised, but when hearing Changning calling for her Master mother], ilanyou understood.


    It''s another play.


    "Hello..." "Next week, next week is my grandpa''s birthday. I''m going to talk to my grandpa," said Fei


    "Next week?" Yi Lan You blinked and looked to the Dragon Tianqi. He came here again to ask for help without getting an accurate answer from the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Yes." "Next Tuesday," he said, biting his lower lip


    "Next Tuesday?" Yi Lan you is slightly stunned. Is it so clever?


    It''s the same day as the medical conference in Z city.


    "Can''t you?" Fei Jiayang''s heart suddenly mentioned her voice. She should have known that Ilan you was not a good person.


    What are you expecting from Ilan you!


    What a fool she is!


    "It''s not bad either." Ilanyou said, "but I will be a little busy that day. Maybe I can contact you later, OK?"


    "Yes!" When Fei Jiayang heard the sound, he immediately responded: "how late can I wait!"


    "Then it''s nothing." Hearing Fei Jiayang''s excited voice, ilanyou said, "don''t be so excited, either."


    "You Are you asking too much? " Fei Jiayang hears Yi Lanyou''s saying this, and immediately defends against it.


    "What do you want..." Ilanyou thought for a moment and said, "I don''t have this, but your heart can''t bear the ups and downs of your emotions, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang felt his chest at the sound. Her heart beat faster this time, but she could hold on.


    "Take care of yourself and wait for me to go back." "Don''t forget our agreement," said ilanyou. "You have to tell me personally."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi picked up his eyebrows slightly when he heard the voice, and his eyes were not happy.


    What do you mean?


    Flirting openly in front of him?


    Yilanyou also saw the displeasure of longtianqi''s face. He raised his hand and touched longtianqi''s cheek. Then he said, "come here, I have something to do here."


    Then elanyou hung up the phone.


    Hearing the prompt sound of the other side of the phone hanging up, Fei Jiayang couldn''t say what she felt in her heart. She only returned her mobile phone to Changning.


    "Miss Fei, have you got the answer you want? Why still look unhappy? " Chang Ning looks at Fei Jiayang and asks.


    "Yes?" Fei Jiayang touched her cheek. Is she very unhappy now?


    Ilanyou has already agreed to her request, and has not threatened her with any excessive conditions.


    Why isn''t she happy?


    She should be very happy.


    How could this happen.


    "Miaowu ~" pudding was rubbing at fajiayang''s feet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang looks down at the pudding, hesitates a little, squats down, reaches for the head and chin of the pudding, and sees the pudding squinting his eyes comfortably, which makes him smile.


    Seeing Fei Jiayang''s action, Chang Ning blinked.


    I don''t think the eldest lady really has a fire in Fei Jiayang''s heart


    It''s not so good!


    Chang Ning left Fei Jiayang''s room and elan you ended the conversation with long Tianqi. They left the old house by car.


    Several times I wanted to open my mouth, but I saw that Ilan you had been concentrating on working with her mobile phone, and Chang Ning still couldn''t say it.


    When passing by the block, Chang Ning is keen to find that the car she left before actually lingers in the block. When they pass by the block, the car comes up again.


    "Old lady, the car that I followed before has appeared again." Chang Ning said with a glance.


    "Oh?" Yilanyou slightly raised her eyebrows, and then she moved her eyes away from her mobile phone: "are you still here?"


    "Yes, do you want to get rid of it?" Chang Ning asked.


    "No, let them follow." Yilanyou said with a sneer.


    "Then go to the place agreed with Wu family?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Go." "According to the original plan," yilanyou saidShe is worried about how to have a proper reason to attract the attention of the martial family.


    "Yes." Chang Ning made a beep and drove straight to his destination.


    I don''t know that I''ve been found, but I''m following the car carefully.


    Seeing yilanyou''s car parked in front of a high-end restaurant owned by Yishi, the stalker immediately called back: "now they have stopped the car, it seems that they are waiting for someone."


    "Keep staring." At the other end of the phone is a female voice: "if you lose people, you don''t have to live."


    "Yes!" The stalker immediately fired up.


    Hang up the phone and put it away. The man deliberately lowers himself and carefully stares at yilanyou and Changning.


    After getting out of the car, they didn''t rush into the dining room. Then they left the key to the person in charge of parking and stood there, whispering from time to time.


    Because of the distance, this man can''t hear what Elaine you are plotting with Changning.


    Frowning slightly, the man hesitated between the risk of getting closer and careful monitoring in place.


    At this time, another car arrived at the door of the restaurant. Two men and one woman got off the car. Instead of getting off the driver''s seat, they drove to the parking position. The two men and one woman seemed to be familiar with ilanyou.


    The man took out his mobile phone and took several photos in a row and then sent them out.


    Lin xiaorou, who was still lying on the bed, sat up in a daze when she received the photos from her subordinates. Her face was unbelievable.


    She magnified the picture with a slightly shaky hand and repeated the confirmation.


    Wu family?


    The Wu family has come to Z City, and they have gone with ilanyou?


    This


    The heart missed several beats, and Lin xiaorou''s hand trembled slightly.


    No, she can''t waste any more time in the hospital.


    She has to be discharged!

 Chapter 3347

    "It''s still cold today. How can I wait outside?" When Wu Zimin saw yilanyou, he felt cordial. He immediately took yilanyou''s hand and said, "it''s so icy."


    "When it comes to my place, I should always be more enthusiastic." Yilanyou smiled and said, "how are you doing in Z these days? Although Z city is no more prosperous than Kyoto, there are many cultural landscapes, which are quite suitable for playing. "


    "City Z is really a good place." Wu Zimin said with a smile, "even if everyone is busy, there is no time to go around."


    "It''s also my negligence. There are many things in the company recently. I''m ready to invest in new projects. Although I want to do my best, I haven''t been able to show you around." Said ilanyou.


    "I know you are busy." "Wu Zimin said with a smile," I used to visit my uncle''s family


    "That''s our family''s fault." Standing beside Wu Zimin, a man about 25 years old chuckled and said.


    "Little cousin, you know that''s not what I mean." Said Wu Zimin, blushing.


    "Well, don''t stay here. Let''s go ahead and talk." Yi Lanyou looks at Wu Er Shao who seems to be on guard. "Teacher Wu? What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing." Wu teacher Mou color frets to see to Yi Lanyou to nod lightly smile to say: "that advanced go to chat again."


    "Good." Yilanyou nods and welcomes people into the restaurant upstairs with Changning. This is a single room specially prepared by yilanyou. The environment is elegant and quiet, which is convenient for business negotiation.


    "It''s really nice here." Looking around, Wu Zimin said.


    "Just like it." Yi Lan You looks at Wu Zimin''s cousin with a smile and says, "you can take care of the business more."


    "I may not be able to afford it here." Wu Zimin''s cousin said with a slight smile, "I''ll come here and have a meal."


    "Little cousin..." Wu Zimin shakes his head helplessly. This is what this little cousin looks like.


    "You can see the view in the yard here." Yilanyou pointed to a window and said, "the season is not right now. It''s a little late to see Mei, and it''s too early to see Lotus."


    "Yes." Hearing the sound, Mr. Wu paced to the floor window and saw that there were some lotus leaves floating on a large pond. Then he moved his eyes to the left and saw the front door where they had stayed.


    There, a figure came down from the car with his hands in his pocket, as if looking at the window again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Wu frowned slightly. Before that, he felt as if someone was following him. Now it seems that he is right.


    It''s not clear whether this person''s goal is to be ilanyou or their martial arts family.


    Yi Lan You looks at teacher Wu''s side face and says with a smile, "Chang Ning, let''s serve."


    "Yes." Chang Ning walked out with a sound, and soon a waiter came in and put a dish on the table.


    "I look at it a little bit, and I don''t know if it''s not to everyone''s taste. If you want to add something, please help me." Said ilanyou.


    "No, it''s a lot." Said Mr. Wu.


    "Mr. Wu, the primary school has already begun, doesn''t it matter if you are here?" Ilanyou asked as if he were chatting.


    "Excuse me for a few days off." "Teacher Wu said with a smile:" there are other teachers to help substitute


    "Well." Ilan you nodded.


    "I don''t know what the Dragon Master asked us to come here." Asked Wu Zimin.


    "It''s really about a project." Yilanyou said that he would like to build the first marine park in Z city.


    "Here..." Wu Zimin hears the sound and looks at teacher Wu. There is a dignified flash on her face.


    It''s a matter of whether it''s big or small. It''s just that they have a special identity. Generally speaking, they don''t touch business matters without touching them.


    Nowadays, politics is no less peaceful than that of other countries. The martial family has held power for many years. Although the domestic people still respect the martial family, but the matter of power It''s really hard to say.


    If someone catches something, it will be a disaster for the martial family.


    For generations to protect the security of the country and the people, even if they can''t carry forward the martial family, they can''t smear the family!


    As soon as Elan you said this, not only Wu Zimin and his teacher''s face changed, but also Wu Zimin''s cousin became serious.


    "Master mother of the dragon family, you may not know much about the situation of the Wu family." Wu Zimin tried to put it mildly: "there may be no way for the martial family to..."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse, just look at the contract first." Yi Lanyou makes a look, Chang Ning immediately hands the contract to Wu Zimin and Wu teacher.


    The two looked at each other first, and then put their eyes on the contract.


    In addition to the detailed investment amount and purpose, it also gives certain benefit exchange.For the last one, Wu Zimin and his teacher are very excited.


    But after the measurement, the two people are still uncertain.


    "This contract can be placed with you first." "I''d like to ask about the meaning of the Master Wu, whether he agrees or refuses, and I hope you can understand the project," said ilanyou


    "We''ll tell the owner about it." Mr. Wu put the contract aside and said, "in fact, it''s OK to contact the owner directly. It''s unnecessary to pass us, or what has the owner of the dragon family found?"


    "I''m afraid this is going to disappoint you." "I''m ashamed to say that I haven''t been able to get any other information about the laboratory from arriving in Z City until now, except for a few phone calls with the master mother of thousands of families," elanyou said


    "You''re on the phone with thousands of mothers!" All three of you are stunned.


    Haven''t the ten thousand mothers been taken away by the laboratory? Isn''t it a very important message that Ilan you can talk to thousands of masters?


    "Yes." "Elanyou replied," I can''t elaborate on the details, but I''m still investigating this matter


    "Why didn''t you contact us first?" Wu Zimin''s cousin looks serious at Ilan you.


    The police have been tracking down this gang of criminals for a long time.


    "Why should I contact you at the first time?" Yilanyou asked with a smile.


    "You..." Wu Zimin''s cousin was interrupted by Wu before he finished speaking.


    "No reason!" Teacher Wu scolded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Zimin''s cousin opened his mouth and closed it slowly, only to see yilanyou''s vision a little deeper.


    "I''m going to go to the selected island of the marine park these days. If the martial artists are interested, they can go together." Yilanyou put his hands under his chin and asked with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 3348

    "This thing..." Wu Zimin subconsciously wants to refuse.


    The status of the Wu family is quite special. Although the conditions offered by Ilan you are really attractive, they still can''t agree.


    "OK." Mr. Wu first interrupts Wu Zimin''s words and agrees: "master mother of the dragon family, when do you start to say hello to us in advance?"


    ¡°£¿¡± Wu Zimin looks at teacher Wu immediately. Does it really matter if he agrees to come down like this?


    "OK." Yilanyou smiled at Mr. Wu and said, "I''ll let Changning contact you then. Is your cell phone still the number of Kyoto?"


    "Well, it hasn''t changed." Mr. Wu nodded.


    Chang Ning nodded to Wu. In order to take care of Shen Xiangyang, they all saved Wu''s phone number.


    "Well, it''s such a happy decision." Yilanyou said with a smile, "now taste the food of Yishi restaurant. Please point out any deficiencies. I will accept them with modesty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Zimin and his cousin looked at each other, as if they were wondering why teacher Wu wanted to agree.


    Would it be too rash to do so? Wouldn''t it be nice to give ilanyou the illusion that the martial artists are willing to agree.


    But teacher Wu gave them a reassuring look.


    Naturally, he had his own plan to make such a decision.


    Ilanyou saw the interaction of the three people in his eyes, didn''t say anything, just kept his consistent smile.


    In addition to this episode, a meal is relatively pleasant.


    The three are very satisfied with the cuisine of Yishi restaurant. Wu Zimin feels that he has eaten the best dessert in his life.


    Even Mr. Wu, who usually doesn''t ask too much for food, is surprised at the enjoyment brought by the taste buds. His little cousin is even more satisfied.


    There is a reason why it is expensive.


    It''s so much better than the food in their canteen!


    "That''s great." Wu Zimin squinted happily and said, "the food here is so delicious."


    "Just like it." Yilanyou said with a smile, "I''ll give you more support in the future."


    "If it''s in Kyoto, I''ll come to celebrate it often, but it''s a pity..." Wu Zimin shook his head and sighed, then thought of something and said, "by the way, don''t you consider opening a branch in Kyoto? Before Yishi restaurant had a branch in Kyoto, didn''t it? "


    "I don''t think about it for the time being." "I hope I can do the project of the marine park now," yilanyou said


    Hearing Elan you mention the ocean paradise again, Wu Zimin immediately silenced.


    "Well, it''s almost the same time today. I''m really happy that you can come to my appointment." Yilanyou got up with a smile and said, "let''s see you when we go to the island."


    "OK." It''s a relief for Wu Zimin to see that ilanyou didn''t continue to persuade them about the ocean paradise.


    The three of them stood up with a smile and told yilanyou not to say, "then we''ll see you next time. "


    " OK. " Yilanyou and Changning took the three out of the restaurant together and watched them get on the bus.


    Mr. Wu got on the car and went to the direction he cared about before. He saw the car and didn''t know when it had left.


    "Be careful on the way." Polite farewell, Ilan you waved, see the car left, Ilan you and Chang Ning also drove away from the restaurant.


    "Eldest miss, the Wu family clearly didn''t want to agree. Why does Mr. Wu agree to visit the island with us?" Always ask questions in your heart.


    "Because the baits are useful." Yilanyou''s mouth is crooked, and her eyes look out of the window.


    "Bait?" Chang Ning frowned slightly, didn''t understand the meaning of Ilan you, Ilan you didn''t seem to want to answer the idea, just kept smiling.


    At the same time, in the car of Wu family, Wu Zimin asked the same question: "brother Wu, we can''t give the answer that the master mother of long family wants. Why do you promise her? So if she really thought we were going to agree, wouldn''t it be embarrassing? "


    "Yes." Wu Zimin''s cousin also said, "I don''t know."


    "I saw the stalker outside the restaurant." Wu Er Shao said, "I don''t know if it''s for the dragon''s mother or us, or if everyone is in the other side."


    "Stalker?" Wu Zimin was stunned. She didn''t notice it at all.


    "Really?" Wu Zimin ''s cousin was also stunned for a while. His professional quality did not allow him to make such a bad mistake. He was followed up without knowing it.


    "In the dinner party, the dragon''s master mother also said that she had contacted the 10000''s master mother, and I was worried that it would be the bait of the laboratory." Said Wu Er Shao.


    "You mean..." Wu Zimin''s eyes gradually darkened: "you suspect that the laboratory is intended to let the master mother of the long family contact the master mother of the Wan family, let her relax her vigilance, and then find a way to get rid of it all!""Not without it." Wu Er Shao said: "the business of the dragon family has become a certain scale, and the business of the dragon family''s master''s mother is also dominated by games and catering. Suddenly, a good idea of building a marine park is not reasonable."


    "Also, I was confused when she said it." Wu Zimin nodded and said, "although I don''t know how much it will cost to build a marine park, I heard from her that so many families are involved in it, as well as the figures on our contract. It''s definitely a big investment!"


    "Yes." Wu Er Shao said, "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. So I wonder if this ocean paradise is a trap set by those people for the dragon master."


    "So..." Wu Zimin and her cousin burst into a cold sweat: "that''s too dangerous!"


    "Yes, and the best time for the other party to start is to visit the island this time." Wu Er Shao thought deeply and said, "so, we should follow whatever we say."


    "Yes, the master asked us to help the mother of the dragon family. We must protect her well." Wu Zimin nodded.


    Yu Gong, with the order of the master of the martial family, and Yu Zi, with her personal relationship with the master of the dragon family.


    After all, the dragon''s mother taught her a lot, plus the divination that the Feng''s Buddha once said to her.


    The only person who can help the martial family is the dragon''s mistress. She doesn''t want the dragon''s mistress to have an accident.


    If you don''t go this time, you have to!


    "Then I''ll send more people." Wu Zimin''s cousin said: "this matter is also very important."


    "Don''t scare the snake at first." Wu Er Shao said, "xiao''an, first go to find out how far the Dragon Master''s mother''s project has come, then check the actual situation of the island, and then we will make plans. All of this will be done secretly now."

 Chapter 3349

    "Good." Wu Zimin''s cousin nodded and said solemnly, "give it to me."


    "Little cousin, come on." Wu Zimin waved his fist and said.


    "Don''t worry." Xiao''an''s eyes are burning. This time, he must be careful again. He must not make mistakes!


    Night has come, and the whole city is covered with a layer of mystery. The world under the bright lights is more attractive than the one in the blue sky.


    Casually holding her short hair and sitting at her desk, Shan Shan seems to have found the momentum to sprint for the college entrance examination.


    Even Shanshan''s parents were shocked that her daughter didn''t go out to fool around, so they came in to give her psychological guidance.


    Should the child not take the wrong medicine?


    Or lovelorn?


    Standing at the door for a while, Shanshan''s parents had no courage to push the door in.


    You know, after Shanshan rebelled, as long as they talked a little bit hard, Shanshan would make a big scene and run away from home.


    It''s all natural. I''ve beaten it and scolded it. Can''t I strangle it?


    When she thought about it, Shanshan cut a short hair and came back. As soon as she finished supper, she locked herself in the room, either turning over the books or using the computer to check the information. It seemed that she was not ready to go out for a fool in her home clothes.


    Is the exam coming?


    Shanshan''s parents are hesitating, thinking about whether to give an excuse to send a cup of hot milk or something to ask them. They are afraid that Shanshan will dislike their nagging.


    The tightly closed door suddenly opened.


    "What are you doing?" Shanshan was shocked to see her parents standing at her door muttering.


    "Ah? Nothing nothing. " Shanshan''s parents waved and said: "we are Just want to see you What, you Are you going out? "


    "No." "I''m not going out tonight," said Shanshan


    "Shanshan, how can I cut my hair short?" Mother Shanshan asked.


    "Nothing. I just want to change my hairstyle." Shanshan grabbed her hair and said, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it nice? "


    "It looks good." Shanshan''s parents immediately said, "it''s pretty good."


    "Just look good." Shanshan smiled and said, "I''m a little hungry. I want to have a hot cup of milk."


    "Don''t go. Let your father go." Shanshan mother pushed her husband and said, "you go."


    "Good, good." Shanshan''s father immediately knew that Shanshan''s mother had something to say to Shanshan, so he immediately went to the kitchen.


    "Then I''m busy going back to my room." Shanshan said she was going back to the room.


    "Shanshan, wait a minute." "I have something to ask you," she said


    "What''s the matter?" Shanshan said impatiently, "Mom, hurry up, I''m still busy."


    Don''t check don''t know, a check Shan Shan just know how bold he is today.


    Yishi''s situation is far more exciting than what she learned from the news before. Nalanyou is really a talent. She took over Yishi in a short period of time from a young lady living in the exile of Yijia family, turned the situation of Yishi''s bankruptcy into Yuanshi''s catering. After defeating Xiaoshi''s catering, she took it back, renamed Yishi''s catering, and officially created the world of double leading restaurants in Z city Move, this is still in her hospital when the first-hand operation.


    Not only that, she did not stop at the success of the catering industry. As the leader of the first winning senior high school students'' game creation group in China, she directly founded Leyou game company in University. The first project is to cooperate with the international jewelry tycoon, Zeus, and then it has been a twists and turns. Until now, she has completely lived in the domestic first-line original game company.


    This is not to say that she helped her parents remarry and won the title of the leading Chef Competition of Z country


    This kind of life resume, afraid is the novel all dare not make up like this!


    Such a person actually appeared in front of him, enjoying dessert at the same table, and gave her a card of Chief Secretary of Yishi!


    With this yilanyou, Shanshan feels that she has lived in vain for more than 20 years.


    It''s really white.


    From today on, she vowed to regard Ilan you as an idol of life. She would take Ilan you as her goal, work hard and strive until she reached the top of her life.


    With this idea in mind, Shanshan is full of energy this evening, trying to practice self introduction again and again, as well as all the questions she may encounter in the interview.


    She hopes that she can use a new look and serious attitude to make up for the vacancy and deficiency in her resume.


    If Shanshan only wanted to have a chance to try, now she only wanted to succeed.


    Really join Izod, really become a useful person.


    Now every minute and every second she cherishes very much.


    "Shanshan." "What''s going on at school?" she asked"No." Shanshan shook her head and said.


    "Then..." Shanshan''s mother took a deep breath as if to summon up courage and ask, "are you Pregnant? "


    "Ha?" Shanshan''s face was dazed.


    What are they all about!


    "Shanshan, I mean..." Shanshan interrupts her mother if she wants to say anything else.


    "Mom! What are you thinking about? Nothing! No pregnancy, nothing happened. I just had a haircut! " It took Shanshan a lot of effort to convince her mother that nothing really happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Although she had been preparing for the whole night, when she was about to dial the normal phone the next day, Shanshan felt her brain was blank and her hands were shaking like Parkinson''s.


    "I don''t care!" After biting her teeth, Shanshan took a deep breath and looked at the number that had been entered. Finally, she got up the courage to press the call key.


    Shanshan felt a buzz in her head as soon as she pressed the call button.


    "Hello? Hello, who is calling, please. " The phone was soon connected. At the other end of the phone was a woman''s voice, intelligent and gentle. In Shanshan''s feeling, it sounded like the voice of heaven.


    "Hello, my department Hiss... " As soon as Shanshan opened her mouth, she bit her tongue, and tears of pain would come out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the voice on the opposite side, Changning''s eyes flashed a little doubt, but his mouth still said in the original gentle tone: "I''m sorry, the signal is not very good, I didn''t hear it clearly, can I say it again?"


    "Hello, my name is Shanshan. It''s president Yi who gives me your call." Shanshan is very grateful to Changning for saving face for herself. She didn''t find out her mistakes. She also found a step for her: "I am a student of Z Normal University. I will practice soon, so I, I hope to have the opportunity to practice in Izod. "

 Chapter 3350

    "En ~" Chang Ning understood Shanshan''s request and said, "OK, I know."


    "Then..." Shanshan felt her heart was in her throat.


    "Do you have time this morning? If it''s convenient, you can come to Yishi for a brief interview. " Chang Ning said.


    "Yes, yes." Shanshan responded immediately, feeling her hands shaking.


    "OK." Chang Ning turned over her schedule and said, "I have time at eleven. You can come directly."


    "OK!" After she hung up the phone, Shanshan still felt that the whole person was shaking. She walked back and forth in the room and couldn''t stop breathing deeply.


    "It''s not the time to be excited, it''s not the time to be excited..." While comforting herself, Shanshan took all her clothes out of the wardrobe and threw them on the bed. She picked out the most suitable suit and immediately put it on. She grabbed the time and went out of the door. At 10:50, she arrived at the office building of Yishi catering.


    After making clear his intention, he was led to take the elevator.


    Pressing the corresponding floor, Shanshan felt as if she was clumsy even in breathing.


    Ding] with a sound, the elevator opens and tries to adjust her breath. Shanshan walks to Changning''s office and raises her trembling hand. Shanshan knocks on the door of the office.


    "Come in." There is a woman''s voice in the door, which is similar to the voice in the phone. It''s very nice.


    Pushing the door open, Shanshan saw a beautiful woman sitting by the window. She seemed to be reading a document. She was clearly working hard, but she was a little lazy.


    Wine red curly hair hanging shoulder, just a silhouette can see her wrapped in a professional outfit under the beautiful figure.


    sexy thing]


    these four words rush into Shanshan''s mind in a flash.


    Chang Ning put down the document in her hand, and then turned to face Shan with a smile: "sit here."


    "Good." Shanshan then slows down to Changning and sits on the chair opposite to Changning with a smile.


    Shanshan has always been very satisfied with her appearance, but she has to admit that the woman in front of her is a beauty who can make people feel ashamed at first sight.


    Sometimes, the beauty of a woman will become her strongest weapon in the invisible, and unconsciously, she has already defeated her women.


    "I''ve heard from President Yi." Chang Ning looks at Shan Shan and says with a smile, "she appreciates your courage."


    "Ha ha." Shanshan laughs and says that she has nothing left but courage for a person who has nothing to praise on her resume.


    "Generally speaking, we will not accept such resumes." Chang Ning looked at Shan and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a buzz in her ears, and the smile on Shanshan''s face was stiff.


    "From the very beginning, the threshold of Yishi is very high. We always prefer lack to abuse for our employees." Chang Ning continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shanshan''s forehead oozed sweat.


    "We attach great importance to personal work experience, teamwork and staff quality." Chang Ning looks at Shan Shan and continues, "if it''s a student''s internship, we will pay more attention to the resume of the students in the school. After all, as a student, if she doesn''t do a good job in learning, it''s hard for me to believe that she can work hard on her own work, and at any time, whether she can be competent for a job will be considered comprehensively in all aspects. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The brain is buzzing. Shanshan already knows her result.


    "So..." Chang Ning''s words were interrupted by Shan Shan before she had finished speaking.


    "I''m sorry." Shanshan stood up. If she didn''t say anything more, there would be no chance


    If you don''t try again There is no chance!


    If she had recommended herself to ilanyou before, she still had a fluke mentality, extravagant desire for luck and hope in the unreachable.


    So, after a whole night of data search, she was really interested in all this.


    I hope I have such an opportunity, I hope I can change my life, I hope I can be as good as ilanyou.


    Regret and shame for who you were.


    This kind of mood is magnified infinitely in this moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning looks at Shan and wants to know what she wants to say.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t do my job well as a student." Shanshan''s hand trembled slightly on the side of her body: "it''s my faux pas not to hand in a qualified resume. I''m very grateful to President Yi for giving me this opportunity. I''m also very grateful to you for your precious time for people like me. I know that I''m far behind the requirements of Yishi for talents, but But I believe that I can rely on my own efforts to become an excellent employee of Yishi. "


    "Ha ha." Chang Ning hears the sound and chuckles out: "hard work?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shanshan looks at Changning nervously.


    "Have you tried?" Asked Chang Ning, flashing Shan."I......" Shanshan wants to answer but hesitates when she looks at the eyes that seem to be able to see into her soul: "I......"


    "I can''t believe that a person who has never worked hard says he wants to become an excellent employee of Yishi with his own efforts." Chang Ning said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shanshan''s face turned white.


    "I admit that you want to join Yishi, but I''ve seen a lot of such sincerity. " Chang Ning said, "you are not the most sincere one or the best one. I''m sorry, I can''t hire you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although she had expected this result for a long time, when she heard it, she felt like she had been drenched with a bucket of ice water from head to foot.


    "I have my principles, though I always admire you." Chang Ning stood up and looked at Shan in the same breath, and offered to extend her hand: "thank you for your valuable time to participate in this interview, and thank you for your support for Izzie."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Chang Ning''s extended hand, Shan Shan''s eyes moved, her body slightly shook.


    She knew that she should hold Changning''s hand at this time.


    At least keep the last touch for yourself.


    But her body just can''t reach the command from her brain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Changning doesn''t urge Shanshan, but looks at her quietly.


    "If..." Shanshan felt her voice dry: "if I let you see my efforts..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning is slightly shocked.


    "If I let you see my efforts, can I have a chance to join Izzie?" Shan Shan looks into Chang Ning''s eyes.

 Chapter 3351

    Chang Ning looks up at Shan Shan and says, "if you can do it, I will think about it.". "


    hearing Changning''s words, Shanshan took a deep breath, held Changning''s hand out and said:" I will come again, absolutely. "


    "Anytime." Chang Ning chuckled and shook hands with Shan solemnly before seeing her leave her office.


    His arms are around his chest, his smile is getting deeper and deeper, and his eyes are shining.


    Maybe ilanyou really sent her a very interesting person.


    From Changning''s office, Shanshan goes straight to the elevator and presses the down button. When the door of the elevator opens, Shanshan finds that the two people in the elevator know each other: "Jiang Shao? President Yi? "


    "Shanshan?" Jiang Guzhe is also slightly shocked: "how are you here?"


    "I''ll interview." Shanshan smiled and walked into the elevator and looked at ilanyou and said, "thank you for giving me this opportunity."


    "How was the interview?" Elanyou asked. Although she said something to Changning, it depends on the meaning of Changning.


    "Failed." Shanshan grabbed the back of her head and said, "but it doesn''t matter. I''ll come again."


    "Well, anytime." Ilanyou smiled. This Changning is really strict.


    Looking at the strength in Shanshan''s eyes, Ilan you''s eyes are getting darker. If Shanshan can be polished well, maybe it can be a sharp edge of Changning.


    She had this hunch.


    "What kind of contract does ginger come here to sign?" Shanshan remembers hearing that yesterday.


    "Yes." Jiang Guzhe nodded and said, "I''m ready to go back to school after signing the contract."


    "So do I. It''s a coincidence." Shanshan said with a smile, "let''s go."


    "Don''t you have no classes this afternoon?" Jiang Guzhe remembered that the whole hospital had a public holiday today, and there was no class in the afternoon.


    "I''d like to borrow some books from the library." Shanshan said, "you don''t have any classes. Why do you go to school?"


    "Cough." Jiang Guzhe coughed softly and didn''t answer.


    "Ah! Are you going to pick up Jiao Jiao? " Shanshan said with a clear face, "understand."


    "Cough." Jiang Guzhe coughed again, glanced at Ilan you, and his cheeks were slightly red.


    Ilanyou just smiled and didn''t answer.


    When the three of them walked out of the hall on the first floor, Ilan Youcai said, "I will send you here."


    "Good." Jiang Guzhe held out his hand to yilanyou and said, "I hope we can have a good cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation. "Ilan you nodded.


    "President Yi, thank you very much." Shan Shan nodded her eyes and said: "I hope you can tell Secretary General Chang for me. I will come back soon. The next time I appear in front of her, I will make sure she can''t find a reason to refuse me!"


    "Good." Ilanyou chuckled.


    Jiang Guzhe just turned to leave with Shanshan, and was about to take a step when she saw a figure passing by. Shanshan frowned and wondered, "how is he?"


    "Yes?" Jiang Gu zhe also saw the man when he heard the reputation, and his eyes flashed with disgust.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou took a look and then took back his eyes and asked, "do you know?"


    "Yes, I have been pestering Jiao Jiao before, pretending to meet her again and again. It''s endless." "With a little stinky money, I''ll cheat Jiao Jiao," said Shanshan


    "He''s not just a bit of money..." "You go first, don''t be seen by him," yilanyou said


    "Yes." Upon hearing this, Jiang Guzhe knew that this man was not easy, and that ilanyou knew him. He didn''t say anything more. He took Shanshan straight away from the other side.


    In this moment, the people are getting closer and closer, looking at each other with ilanyou, showing a smile.


    Yilanyou''s mouth turned up coldly and said, "President Xiao has come from afar. What can I do for you?"


    "I don''t deserve advice." "Xiao Bo hums to say with a smile:" just some things still need to find Dragon Master mother to check


    "What''s up? Let''s talk about it here. " Said ilanyou.


    "Here?" Xiao Bo''s eyes flashed a touch of displeasure, and there was a feeling of not being taken seriously: "the Dragon Master''s mother is not so stingy as a cup of tea."


    "Should Xiao not even be able to drink a cup of tea, and come all the way to our Yishi to rub it?" Elam went back.


    "You!" Xiao Bo opens his mouth. He should have known that ilanyou''s mouth is very poisonous.


    Now he comes to ilanyou with anger to settle accounts. There''s no need to be so quick.


    After comforting himself, Xiao Bo took a deep breath and said, "what I want to talk about with you is really not suitable to talk about in public, after all..."


    After a pause, Xiao Bo''s eyes flashed a gloomy: "the dragon''s mistress doesn''t want others to hear anything about you."


    For this kind of villain, it is very important to maintain a good image.¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou looked at Xiao Bo''s posture of looking for trouble to settle accounts and said with a sneer in the bottom of his heart, "please go upstairs."


    "Good." Shobo answered and followed ilanyou to the elevator.


    Ilan you is really guilty!


    After yilanyou''s back, Xiao Bo went into yilanyou''s office, looked around and said, "the general office of yilanyou is really luxurious!"


    He raised his hand to close the documents on the table and put them aside. Ilanyou sat down on his seat and looked at Xiao Bo and said, "say, what can I do for you?"


    Seeing yilanyou''s impatient look, Xiao Bo felt more disgusted and choked: "yilanyou, I hope you remember that we are in a cooperative relationship."


    "Vaguely." Ilan''s eyes were full of teasing.


    "You!" Xiao Bo choked, then swallowed the tone and said, "since it''s a partnership, sincerity is the foundation, right?"


    "What do you want to say?" Asked ilanyou.


    "What do I want to say? Don''t you know the master mother of the dragon family?" Asked shobo in a cold voice.


    "Xiao Bo, if you want to give a public speech of benevolence, righteousness, propriety and wisdom, I mind if you go to Z City primary school." Said ilanyou.


    "Ilanyou, you have never changed over the years. If you pretend to be the second, no one dares to be the first!" Xiao Bo despised.


    "If it''s a compliment, I''ll thank you." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m still pretending!" Xiao Bo said, "I ask you, what''s the matter with the Wu family?"


    "Wujia?" Yi Lan You looks at Xiao Bo and says, "what''s wrong with the Wu family?"


    "Don''t pretend to be deaf and dumb there. Lin xiaorou has found out that you are in private contact with Wu family. How dare you say you didn''t have dinner with Wu family last night?" Asked shobal.

 Chapter 3352

    Looking at Xiao Bo like this, the sneer on the corner of Ilan''s mouth has a little more ironic meaning.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xiao Bo thought the smile on Ilan''s face was more and more dazzling.


    "Xiao Bo, think before you speak." Yilanyou said, "who are you? Who do I have to report to for dinner with? You have to think too highly of yourself. "


    "You!" Xiao Bo choked and said, "I don''t care if you eat with others, but what do you mean when you eat with the Wu family at this time?"


    "I don''t need to report to you any time I eat with anyone." "Don''t let me hear such stupid words for a second time, otherwise, all cooperation will be over. I don''t need an eight woman to participate in my affairs," said ilanyou


    "You!" After being scolded mercilessly by ilanyou, Xiao Bo''s face was no longer as powerful as before. After taking a deep breath, Xiao Bo said, "OK, I admit that I was in a bad mood just now."


    "You didn''t have a bad tone, you didn''t have a brain." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°£¡¡± While telling himself not to be angry, Xiao Bo arranged his own language and said: "ilanyou, now that we are still in a cooperative relationship, we still hope to be frank with each other."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou didn''t answer. He just took the pen by the table and put it in his hand.


    Yi Lanyou''s attitude is to make Xiao Bo angry. Xiao Bo pinches his fist and forces himself to calm down. Xiao Bo continues: "I will do what I promised you. Lin xiaorou will attend the medical conference next week, but I didn''t see your sincerity when I promised. I even secretly conspired with the people of Wu family. Do you want to use Xiao hospital as a chip to invest in Wu family Sincerity? "


    "Hiss." Yilanyou couldn''t help laughing when he heard the sound. The pen in his hand slapped on the table and said: "Xiao Bo, do you really think that anyone cares about that hospital? Xiao''s hospital? That''s the name? Did you file your application? Has the relevant department approved it? Call so skilled, not less in the heart of fantasy it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shobo didn''t answer.


    Even if the application hasn''t been submitted yet, in his mind, this hospital should be Shaw''s hospital.


    He has paid so much, should have his own return, this should be his!


    "Xiao Bo, stop being childish, OK? "Yilanyou smiled and said:" it''s weird since it appeared. Who did you show it to? Don''t forget to ask me for cooperation. ¡°


    ¡°£¡¡± Xiao Bo looked at ilanyou''s bland tone and was furious.


    "By the way, I remember I didn''t promise to come down." Yilanyou said, "let Lin xiaorou attend the meeting to test your sincerity. At the beginning, I also made it clear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo wants to refute, but he is speechless.


    "Open? Do you deserve the word? " Elanyou said, "now, what do you want to tell me? Good. I''d like to ask you, what are you doing recently? Take care of Lin xiaorou in the hospital? More than that. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the eyes of Ilan you, Xiao Bo''s heart suddenly missed a beat. It seems that those nine nineties in his heart were completely looked at by Ilan you in that moment.


    "What I can''t do, I''ve come to order me with swagger. You''re not as good as a double standard dog." Yilanyou said with a sneer.


    "Ilanyou, I admit I have a request for you now." Xiao Bo felt that his dignity was damaged and his face was cold: "but don''t be too proud. 30 years in the west, 30 years in the East..."


    "Don''t bully young people into being poor, do you?" Yilanyou interrupts Xiao Bo''s words and says: "I''m almost vomiting what I read in the novel. Can I have something new? Also, do you really know the definition of youth? Juvenile refers to children between the ages of eleven and seventeen or eighteen. Don''t go up in your age. In a few years, you will be middle-aged. Don''t deceive the poor teenagers? "


    "Again." When elanyou saw what Xiao Bo seemed to say, he interrupted him again and said, "since you know that you are asking me, don''t carry your little remaining innocence. It''s really not worth money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo blushed.


    "Xiao Bo, I''m still saying that if I were you, I would not be in Z city again. Isn''t Li Susu pregnant? You''d better go with her. In recent years, Lin xiaorou has done you no less good? Take the money with you and go far away. " Ilanyou looks at shobo.


    At this moment, she is serious.


    Xiao Bo''s IQ is really not suitable for further mixing.


    Now it''s not the kind of time for you to pit me in the back and kick you in the back.


    From the time when Xiao Bo dared to hit Jiang Guzhe''s woman, he basically had to die.


    Lin xiaorou can''t even protect herself well. Can you expect Lin xiaorou to protect him?


    Stop teasing.


    Yilanyou''s words changed a taste in Xiao Bo''s ears.


    Despise, trample, humiliate.


    Xiao Bo''s face has changed from red to green."Elanyou, how good do you think you are?" Xiao Bo stares at ilanyou and says, "from the eldest miss of the Yi family to the master mother of the long family, how clean do you really think your hands are? I''ll serve the LORD with color. What''s good about your Yi family! You know what your family has done! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looked at Xiao Bo, but he really felt his hatred at this time.


    In the previous life, Xiao Bo sought revenge for the Xiao family and became Xiao Bo''s pawn.


    In this life, Xiao Bo came with the purpose of revenge for the Xiao family, but she has changed her soul to see everything through.


    She has not been dazzled by the false love and has the ability to see through people''s hearts. She has not given Xiao Bo any chance.


    Revenge.


    Ilanyou looks at Xiao Bo. She has seen too many of them.


    Yi Ruier''s eyes when she looks at her, Fang Fang''s eyes when she looks at her, Yi Chengzhi''s eyes when she looks at her


    Revenge is a happy word. In fact?


    Ilan you burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at!" When Xiao Bo saw yilanyou, he even laughed and felt insulted: "yilanyou, I know the truth of being a king and losing an enemy, but you remember, I give up revenge not because I''m afraid of you, but because I want to find a way out for Su Su and the children in her belly. You don''t need this attitude."


    "After having an excuse, all shamelessness has a just reason in this moment?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "Xiao Bo, I don''t think I''ve heard what you said today. I don''t think I''ve seen you here today."

 Chapter 3353

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo looks at Ilan you. His lips move as if he wants to give vent to her. He is pressed the mute key halfway, and his heart becomes more and more suffocating.


    "You go." Yilanyou said: "remember, I''ll talk a little longer. My business is my own freedom. You are not qualified to ask, not a word."


    Having said this, Ilan you stopped paying attention to Xiao Bo.


    However, Xiao Bo''s face was black and ugly when he left, which happened to collide with Chang Ning who was going to enter yilanyou''s office.


    "President Xiao?" Chang Ning takes a look at Xiao Bo. Seeing him like this, he knows that he didn''t get any benefits from ilanyou''s hands.


    Hang down your eyes, look at your nose and your heart.


    "Permanent secretary." Xiao Bo looked at Chang Ning and nodded: "good, really good, thanks to the care of Chang secretary a few years ago!"


    He also suffered losses in Changning''s hands, which is not ambiguous at all.


    "President Xiao is joking." Chang Ning said.


    "Well, don''t think that Ilan you can do anything about you now." Xiao Bo said: "the birds are good, the rabbits are dead and the dogs are cooked!"


    "Xiao is always brilliant." Chang Ning knows that Xiao Bo deliberately stirs up the dissension, but he just refuses to take action. He pretends to be confused and praises him.


    "You!" Originally, I had no place to vent my frustration in ilanyou. When I came out, I met Changning and wanted to fight. It was like hitting cotton with a fist. I bit the root of my teeth. Xiao Bo turned his eyes around Changning''s chest and said, "I heard that Secretary Chang has married vice President Xie."


    "There is such a thing." Chang Ning responded.


    "Ha ha, Secretary Chang has devoted himself to President Yi. I think he has done a lot for her. Although the Yi family is behind her, the efforts of secretary Chang and Vice President Xie are indispensable."


    Xiao Bo''s eyes showed no secret disdain.


    "It''s said that Leyou game company in Kyoto is also doing well. Without Vice President Xie in Kyoto, Secretary Chang must have worked harder. It''s always necessary to have dinner and entertainment. It''s not easy for a woman."


    "But as a woman, Chang secretary is definitely a smart woman who can give full play to her advantages. Why, without the presence of Vice President Xie, would Chang Secretary be more open-minded and be more handy? It''s a pity that Vice President Xie... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He pinched his fist on his side. Secretary Chang knew that what Xiao Bo said in this moment was deliberately disgusting himself, so he had to provoke himself.


    This time angry lose!


    Taking a deep breath, Chang Ning once again showed a bright smile and said, "I have forgotten that Mr. Xiao didn''t mention that the predecessor of Yi''s restaurant was the broken Xiao''s restaurant. It must be very complicated for Mr. Xiao to feel the scene."


    "You!" Xiao Bo''s provocative smile froze in a moment.


    "It''s true that Xiao has done a lot of things for Xiao. But for Xiao, Xiao is willing to lay down his body and wait on Zhou Shao. I can''t say anything about this courage." The smile on Chang Ning''s face does not diminish.


    "Chang..." Xiao Bo was interrupted by Chang Ning before he finished speaking.


    "I can''t dare to compete with President Xiao. After all, what I can do for president Yi is to tie Vice President Xie''s heart." Chang Ning curled her hair with her fingers and showed a charming smile: "I need to learn more from Mr. Xiao."


    "You bitch!" Xiao Bo''s face changed a lot when Changning scolded him. He raised his hand to slap Changning.


    "President Xiao." Chang Ning looked up and said, "one slap for your three-month trip to prison plus my double year-end bonus, do you think my deal is worth it?"


    Hearing Chang Ning''s words, Xiao Bo''s movements froze.


    Changning''s eyes are bright and clear. Seeing Xiao Bo''s eyes full of anger, Changning''s body turns to the side and says, "the elevator goes straight to the left. If I''m busy, I can''t take President Xiao to the first floor gate myself."


    "Hum!" Take back your hand. Shobo is going to leave with cold face.


    "After all, it''s different from Shaw''s and it''s very busy." Chang Ning said softly.


    ¡°£¡¡± Xiao Bo''s footsteps glared at Chang Ning.


    Hands crossed in front of the body, Chang Ning''s upper body slightly tilted forward, and he was graceful: "President Xiao walks slowly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo took a few deep breaths. Then he reached out his trembling fingers and pointed to Chang Ning: "OK, that''s good!"


    The smile on his face did not fade. Changning watched Xiao Bo tremble all over and walk to the elevator. Until Xiao Bo''s figure disappeared completely, Changning stopped smiling on his face and gave a cold hum.


    If he didn''t want to make trouble for Ilan you, Xiao Bo would have gone to hell.


    Turned a white eye, Chang Ning knocked on the door of Ilan you, and walked in after hearing Ilan you''s response.


    "What are you talking to Xiao Bo at the door?" Yi Lanyou looks at Chang Ning: "is it worth talking to him for so long?"


    "It''s nothing. Mr. Xiao always looks for scolding and holds the company training of customer first. I have completed him." Chang Ning said with a smile."Well done." Yilanyou said with a smile, "I''ll give you 200 bonus this month."


    "OK." Chang Ning laughs: "if President Xiao wants to die next time, if I complete him, will the bonus be more?"? "


    " this... " Yilanyou choked. It''s hard to say.


    "I''m kidding." Chang Ning naturally won''t do such a difficult thing for ilanyou. She chuckled and said, "eldest lady, that Shanshan has been here today."


    "I know. I saw her." "You didn''t hire her," elanyou said


    "Well, she''s really not qualified." Chang ningdun said, "but..."


    "Yes?" Yilanyou looks at Changning: "the future is promising."


    "It''s better to have a good future than to be poor and obedient." Yilanyou smiled and shook his head.


    "Ha ha." Chang Ning smiled and didn''t answer.


    "Take a look at my next itinerary, isn''t there anything else?" Asked ilanyou.


    "In the evening, we will go to Kongzhou''s banquet." Chang Ning said, "nothing else."


    "Then go." Yilanyou gets up and hands the contract signed by Jiang Guzhe to Changning, saying, "take this contract away and go to Huiying technology with me."


    One thing, she''s going to ask Ian.


    "OK." Chang Ning responded, and after collecting the contract, he accompanied Ilan you to Huiying technology.


    For yilanyou''s sudden arrival, yihaoen was also surprised: "Lanyou? Why are you here? "


    " I have something to consult. " Yi Lanyou and Chang Ning winked at each other. Chang Ning nodded his head and consciously stood at the door of the office. Even the Secretary said hello to Yi Lanyou and left the office.

 Chapter 3354

    "What''s the matter? So serious? " He said, laughing and pouring a cup of tea for ilanyou.


    "Nothing." "I want to ask you about the Shaw family," said ilanyou


    "Xiao family?" "Is that the Xiao family of the old four in Z?" ehorn asked with a slight frown


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "at the beginning, the yuan family, the Yi family, the Xiao family and the Han family were called the four families of Z city. Later, the yuan family and the Xiao family withdrew for some reason. I already know about the yuan family. What''s the matter with the Xiao family?"


    "This..." Ihorn hesitated and said: "the Shaw family was affected at that time, but I''m not particularly clear about the details. At that time, your mother will divorce me again. When I get out of the emotional injury, the yuan family and Xiao family will be gone. "


    "Who knows that?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The Kong family should be clear." "I heard from your grandfather before," replied ihorn. "It seems that the Xiao family has something to do with the Kong family."


    "Oh?" Ilanyou raises her eyebrows slightly. It''s really a coincidence. She just made an appointment with Kong Cixian at night.


    Then we have to ask Kong Sixian about it.


    For Xiao Bo''s hatred, ilanyou has long ignored it. But because of this hatred, Xiao Bo''s so-called revenge, indirectly harmed her previous life, ilanyou felt it was necessary to understand it.


    Once she was checked by others, but the evidence was in disorder and was deliberately blocked, which was always worse.


    At this time, she has a chance to have a good look.


    That night, while having a meal with Kong Sixian, ilanyou asked her questions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At first, Kong Zixian, who was still serving vegetables, was slightly stiff. He looked up and asked to ilanyou, "well, how did you suddenly mention Xiao?"


    "What? There''s really something about it. " Catch Kong Cixian''s evasion, Ilan you asked with a smile.


    "It''s a long story." Kongsihian also knew about it in the past two years. At first, he thought that the purpose of expelling yuan family was to balance the strength of the seven families and to protect them.


    Only later, when the master of the Confucius family acted more perversely, did he see through his ambition.


    The yuan family was expelled not for the seven families, but for the Confucius family, or even for the Confucius family leader.


    It''s said that the master of the Confucius family had lost his mind.


    Kongsihian didn''t want to excuse the master of the Confucius family, so he just said: "at the beginning, the yuan family''s affairs could be carried out so smoothly, mainly because of the noise from Z city."


    "Said my grandfather was going to annex seven families?" Ilanyou now thinks it''s ridiculous: "they don''t have brains to believe."


    "I have to believe." "At the beginning, the yuan family was domineering, annexing several small and medium-sized enterprises in the shortest time," said Kong


    "those are dark piles of mysterious people. They are the eyes of Phoenix family." Said ilanyou.


    "They don''t know." "However, they are also hesitant. After all, the personality of the yuan family leader is OK," said Kong


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou didn''t answer. Although old yuan didn''t play according to the routine, he never did anything harmful.


    "At that time, the head of the yuan family and the original head of the long family set up a baby marriage. In addition, there is a real family story in Z city. Three people make a tiger." Kong Cixian said, "I''ve said a lot. If I see the head of the yuan family again, I won''t stop. Everyone will be flustered."


    "It was the Yi family at first." Said ilanyou.


    "Yijia and Yuanjia are in Z city." "It was the first one to detect the crisis," kongsihian said


    "Then, is the family who shows up is also the Yi family?" Asked ilanyou.


    "If it was the Iraqi family, it would not be so persuasive." Kong said.


    "That is..." Elan Youdun thought of something and said, "Xiao family!"


    "That''s right." Kong Cixian nodded and said, "because of Xiao''s proof, all families believe that Yuan''s master really intends to monopolize Z city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s eyes darkened.


    "You know what''s going on." "The yuan family was expelled and drifted overseas," said Kong


    "The Xiao family?" Asked ilanyou.


    "In fact, there were losses and loopholes in Xiao''s business at that time. The head of the yuan family did buy the industry of Xiao''s, but it wasn''t annexation, but Xiao''s own insolvency and actively sold it to the head of the yuan family." Kong Cixian said: "it''s just that the Xiao family repented again. They want to buy back but they don''t have the strength, so they are going to drag the yuan family into the water. The original plan is to take advantage of the opportunity to recapture their own industry after slandering the yuan family. Of course, it would be better if they could make some extra profits."


    "It''s just that the Xiao family didn''t expect that things would be so big at the beginning. The collapse of the yuan family directly led to the reshuffle of Z city. A large-scale break of the capital chain will inevitably lead to the survival of the fittest, and the Xiao family will be so broken."


    With these words, Kong Zixian shook his head and sighed."There''s a hole in your words." Ilanyou looks at Kong Cixian and says, "even if the Xiao family repents, they don''t have the courage to drag the yuan family into the water, do they?"


    According to Kong Cixian, the Xiao family was basically a sunset enterprise. How could they have the courage to build the yuan family that was in the prime?


    "Ilanyou, do you just need to know the process? Why cut the details? " Kong Cixian was displeased.


    "You can''t do without Kong''s pen." Ilanyou looks at Kong Cixian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Facing yilanyou''s appearance, Kong Zixian took a deep breath and said: "the Kong family once promised the Xiao family leader. If something can be done, they will return the industry belonging to the Xiao family under the name of yuan family to the Xiao family, and they will also allow a generous reward."


    "More than that?" Yilanyou slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "did the master of the Kong family say that he wanted the Xiao family to replace the yuan family in the seven families?"


    How could the Xiao family dare to do such a thing at that time if they didn''t get enough good pay?


    "It''s very convincing for the Kong family, the head of the seven families, to say that." Yilanyou sneered and said, "what the Xiao family didn''t expect is that the Kong family leader was not prepared to keep his promise."


    "The heads of the seven families, like the human spirits, will be exposed sooner or later if they leave the Xiao family who knows about their affairs." Yilanyou continued, "the Xiao family is doomed to die from the moment of greed."


    "Ilanyou, has anyone ever said that you are so smart and annoying?" Kong Cixian looks at ilanyou and says.


    "Hum." Yilanyou snorted: "if this is Kong Shao''s praise, I will thank Kong Shao and accept it."


    Kong Zixian shook his head speechless.

 Chapter 3355

    "Keep talking." Yi Lan you sees Kong Zixian and then urges him.


    "What else? Have you finished all that, OK? " Kong Cixian said with a white eye.


    Yilanyou didn''t answer. She poured a glass of wine on her own, and when she took a sip, she gave a meaningful smile as if she remembered something.


    How could Xiao bo have the face to avenge her?


    Yuan family will be so miserable, and Xiao family''s help is indispensable behind it. How could he have the face to regard himself as a victim?


    What really harmed the Xiao family was their own greed, and why did they build on her last life?


    Who is the real victim?


    It''s not her anyway


    Two generations of enmity entangled, Ilan you now just want to look up and laugh.


    "Elanyou, do you know that you''re smiling very perversely now?" Kong Sixian looks at ilanyou and says, "what do you want?"


    "Nothing." Yi Lan You returns to God to look at Kong Cixian and says, "toast."


    "To whom?" Kongsihan asked, holding up his glass.


    "To the only innocent." Yilanyou''s eyes sank, like an ancient well carrying countless secrets, a thousand years of silence.


    Although I can''t understand what ilanyou said, Kong Sixian still touches ilanyou''s glass.


    Seeing that ilanyou''s mood was not quite right, kongsihan didn''t last this dinner for too long, and didn''t ask what he wanted to ask, he said that the drunk was over, only that he had the chance to make another appointment.


    Ilan you didn''t say anything. After leaving the table, she took the car of Changning.


    The whole person nests in the back row, with his head against the window and his eyes on the empty night.


    "How are you, miss?" Chang Ning noticed something wrong with Ilan you and asked.


    "I''m fine." Yilanyou answered.


    "I''ll be home soon." Changning didn''t know what to comfort Ilan you, so she could only say that.


    "Not back to the Iraqi house." Elanyou said, "Chang Ning, take me to the old house."


    "Good." Chang Ning turned around at the front intersection and went directly to the old house.


    For yilanyou''s sudden appearance, longtianqi was surprised: "Lanyou, why are you here? What''s the matter? You... "


    Before he finished speaking, ilanyou had run into his arms.


    Tightly hugging the waist of dragon Tianqi, Ilan Youcai finally felt as if he had found the safest place and lost all the camouflage in this moment.


    "Lan you?" Dragon Tianqi embraces Ilan you and is stunned.


    Except for what?


    "Don''t ask anything." Yilanyou''s voice is very small: "let me hug you well."


    "Well..." Dragon Tianqi hears yilanyou saying this, then he reaches out and embraces yilanyou, then raises his head and points his head at Changning.


    Changning''s eyes are full of worries. Seeing the sign of dragon Tianqi, he knows that as long as there is dragon Tianqi here, he is ready to leave. However, he looks back and sees the shocked Fei Jiayang.


    ¡°£¡¡± Chang Ning was stunned and looked at Ilan you nervously.


    In a moment, Ilan you still buried his face in the arms of dragon Tianqi, not knowing the current situation at all.


    Long Tianqi noticed the existence of Fei Jiayang, didn''t say anything but made an eye on Chang Ning again.


    Soon after, Chang Ning swallowed a mouthful of saliva and went to Fei Jiayang with a steady mind. "It''s late, Miss Fei. Please go back to your room and have a rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang stared at the two people holding each other. Hearing Chang Ning''s words, he was slow to get over his head. His cheeks were so dry that he turned around and left in a hurry.


    Where can Chang Ning dare to let Fei Jiayang walk around by himself, and immediately catch up.


    After all, Ilan you still has a dragon Apocalypse around her. She just needs to keep an eye on Fei Jiayang.


    After Fei Jiayang left for a long time, Ilan Youcai seemed to slow down. He raised his head slowly to look at long Tianqi and said, "I''m back."


    "Welcome back." Long Tianqi raised his hand to touch yilanyou''s head and said, "it''s a little cold outside. Let''s go in and warm up."


    "Yes." Yilanyou enters the room with a cry from longtianqi.


    "Just made coffee, I''ll make latte for you." Said long Tianqi.


    "Good." Ilanyou sat aside with a good voice and watched as long Tianqi walked to the table with the coffee machine.


    Longtianqi lowered his head. From the angle of ilanyou, he could see his long eyelashes. His nose was high and his mouth was slightly raised.


    Even if he didn''t smile, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, as if he was always choking a smile gently.


    The shape of his shoulders is very good-looking. Even a regular black shirt now looks good.


    Ilan you likes the fingers of dragon Tianqi very much. They are slender and white, with distinct bony joints. His action is neat, as if cooked many times, the picture is quiet and beautiful, and the smell of coffee in the air makes people involuntarily relax their tired nerves.It seems that a moment of peace was found in the turbulent times, and Ilan you was extremely greedy for this moment.


    When he handed a cup of coffee to ilanyou, long Tianqi said, "how about a taste?"


    "I even made a pattern." Ilanyou looked at a peach heart floating in the coffee cup and smiled: "there will be many."


    "If you want to love me more, you have to learn more." Longtianqi said: "Sven said that girls like this. Listen to Chang Ning. You like latte, but it''s not too early. Don''t drink too much. "


    "Yes." Ilanyou took a sip of coffee.


    The coffee beans are roasted properly. The slightly astringent coffee is accompanied by the fragrant and smooth milk, but the complementary and wonderful flavor is produced.


    "How is it?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Good to drink." Ilanyou nodded and said, "I seem to love you a little more."


    "It seems that Sven is right." Long Tianqi said: "well, I will give him two more days off when he gets married."


    "How many days were you going to let him go?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Half a day." Said long Tianqi.


    ¡°emmmmm¡­¡­¡± Ilan you did not know for a moment whether to sympathize with Sven or to be happy that he had two more days off.


    "Ha ha." Seeing yilanyou''s tangled look, longtianqi chuckled and stretched out his hand to rub yilanyou''s head and said, "do you feel better now?"


    "It''s much better to see you." Yilanyou looks up at the Dragon Tianqi and says.


    "That''s good." Longtianqi said, "I didn''t expect that I still had this curative effect."


    "There are so many things you didn''t expect." Ilan you smiled and reached out to hold the hand of dragon Tianqi: "Tianqi, I can meet you It''s really great. "


    "What a coincidence." Long Tianqi smiled and said, "I think so, too."

 Chapter 3356

    Good coffee warms the body and the heart.


    Holding the coffee cup, it seems that every second is so leisurely.


    "Today." Eland you opened her mouth, she took a deep breath and said slowly: "I have dinner with Kong Shao."


    "What did he say?" Longtianqi looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "I asked." "I know what happened a long time ago, and I think of what happened a long time ago," said ilanyou


    "These things make you uncomfortable?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied with a voice: "I thought I didn''t care about this for a long time. After all, now How to say, I have a lot, I cherish everything now, I thought I would put down those unimportant memories, but think of it, or feel like a huge gap was opened in my heart. "


    It seems that all emotions have been lost from that gap. She has lost the control of the body and her own emotions and become unlike herself.


    Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou, sees that there is a little more loneliness in her eyes, and feels sad in her heart.


    "Anyway, it''s all over." Take a deep breath. Ilanyou cheers for herself and says, "there is no need to pay attention to the past."


    "Now that it''s on your mind, there''s no need to kick it away." Long Tianqi said, "love if you want to love, hate if you want to hate. You taught me that. "


    "Forgive if you want to forgive and revenge if you want." "No one can say you are wrong, no one can," continued long Tianqi


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou looks up at longtianqi''s eyes, and the color of her eyes moves: "Tianqi..."


    "At this point, you should learn like jiu''er, she should be more free and easy." Long Tianqi smiled, raised his hand and rubbed yilanyou''s head, saying, "be more honest with yourself, nothing bad."


    "Yes." The corner of the mouth slightly rises, Yi Lan you lightly nodded.


    "Then." Long Tianqi put his coffee cup aside, leaned down to look at ilanyou and said, "now it''s time to talk about another thing."


    "What is it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Just when you came, Fei Jiayang saw you. Although she had been taken away by Chang Ning, but It''s better to explain. " Said long Tianqi.


    "Ah..." Yi Lan you this just claps forehead helplessly to say: "it is my negligence."


    "What are you going to do?" Long Tianqi said, "if we cut off the contact between Fei Jiayang and the owner of the Fei family, there is no need to explain anything."


    "Not this one." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "I''ll find a way about it."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi knows that Ilan you can deal with this matter, turns around and goes back to the table with the coffee machine and pours himself another small cup.


    "Can I apply for another drink?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No way." "It''s too late to sleep," said long Tianqi


    "All right." After putting the coffee cup back to the table, Ilan you looked up and said to long Tianqi, "can I often drink your coffee after I apply?"


    "This one will do." Long Tianqi chuckled and said, "as long as you want."


    "Yes." Stand up and tidy up your clothes. Ilanyou looks at long Tianqi and asks, "am I ok now? Shouldn''t it be bad? "


    "All right." Long Tianqi leaned on the table and looked at Ilan you and said, "it''s still beautiful."


    "It''s so slippery. It''s really bad for the literature of Huisi." Ilanyou smiled and said, "then I''ll go."


    "What are you doing?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Go to find fajiayang." Yilanyou breathed, "it must be solved, right?"


    "I''ll go with you." Said long Tianqi.


    "No more." "I''ll go myself," said ilanyou. "You''re busy."


    "All right." Hearing this, long Tianqi nodded and said, "I have a piece of information here, which will be sorted out soon. Come back later, take the information and go back to yizhai."


    Knowing that Ilan you still need some necessary procedures to purchase those two islands, the case analysis of long Tianqi in the past two years has been integrated, which is enough for Ilan you to deal with the above inspection and audit.


    "Let me go?" Yilanyou pretended to be unhappy and said, "how can it be like this?"


    "I don''t want to drive you away, but I have to stay." Said long Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou walked to longtianqi step by step, raised his finger and slid down from his side face to his Adam''s apple. He flew like a feather all the way to his chest, making a naughty circle: "how can I know if I don''t try?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was as if a fire had been ignited by ilanyou''s fingers, all the way into his heart, and his throat was dry.


    Holding the hand on his chest, long Tianqi said in a hoarse voice, "lift it again I''m afraid you can''t get out of this door. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Facing longtianqi''s eyes, Ilan you knew that he was not joking at all. He vomited his tongue, and Ilan you smiled.Stand on tiptoe on Dragon Tianqi''s cheek and kiss the dragonfly, ilanyou said with a smile: "I''m joking with you. How are you serious?"


    "Naughty." Long Tianqi smiled and shook his head.


    Turning around, ilanyou goes to the door, steps a meal, looks back to longtianqi, puts away the playful smile on his face, his eyes become ambiguous, and the smile on the corner of his mouth also means something else: "stay tonight It''s not impossible... "


    ¡°£¡¡± Hearing yilanyou say that, longtianqi was stunned at first, and then immediately got something, and saw that yilanyou had left.


    Long tianqizai thinks about it, or Do some sit ups, push ups and other warm ups first?

 Chapter 3357

    After returning to her room, Fei Jiayang''s brain still couldn''t turn around. Just now, she saw a woman swooping into the arms of the dragon master. The dragon master didn''t push her away. His eyes were full of affection.


    Those who can get the response of longtianqi will not have a second person except yilanyou.


    Although she didn''t see the woman''s face, the figure It should not be wrong.


    Ilan you is back.


    She''s really back!


    Fei Jiayang felt a little nervous. She thought that once yilanyou came back, she would scold yilanyou and let her know that she was not a good bully.


    But when Ilan you came back, Fei Jiayang somehow didn''t want to scold her at all.


    She just wanted to know, is Elaine coming tonight.


    I think so


    I tried my best to catch myself and imprison myself in this place. I also asked the leader of the dragon family to guard myself. I also transferred the butler of the dragon family to take care of myself and sent pudding to accompany me. How could she not come?


    Just


    Now that I''m here, how can I do such a thing with the Dragon Master in front of myself


    It''s really


    It''s really


    Fei Jiayang felt his chest was tight and his heart was beating faster.


    "Miss Fei, it''s late. Please have a good rest." Chang Ning looked at Fei Jiayang and said.


    "Steward Xia." Fei Jiayang looked back at Chang Ning and asked, "Ilan you When did you come back? "


    "I don''t know either." Often stare at the color fretting, as expected is not hidden?


    "She..." Fei Jiayang also wanted to ask something, but he didn''t know where to start. At last, he could only wave his hand and say, "I''m tired and want to rest."


    "Yes." Chang Ning said, "I''m right outside the door. Miss Fei can call me if she wants to."


    After that, Chang Ning left Fei Jiayang''s room and guarded at the door.


    At this time, it is absolutely forbidden for Fei Jiayang to walk around.


    It''s not good if there''s more trouble.


    Only Fei Jiayang was left in the room, her eyes were slightly drooping, and her sick face was even more blocked with a layer of gloom, which could not be solved between her eyebrows.


    "Meow" ~


    a cry came from a cat, and then a silver gradually folded ear kitten nimbly jumped onto fajiayang''s knee, raised his head and rubbed fajiayang, then yawned, stretched out and fell asleep.


    Looking at the unsuspecting cat sleeping on his knee, Fei Jiayang''s eyes showed a touch of tenderness.


    He raised his hand and gently brushed the back of pudding, adding a touch of sadness to Fei Jiayang''s eyes.


    In the eyes of ilanyou, how different is it from this cat.


    Maybe it''s not as important as pudding in your heart.


    As time goes by, Fei Jiayang does not know how long he has been sitting so foolishly.


    The door was knocked, and it was pushed open before she could answer.


    Yilanyou''s figure just broke into Fei Jiayang''s sight.


    First of all, Fei Jiayang paused, lowered his eyes and said coldly, "this is the cultivation of the Dragon Master mother?"


    "I knocked at the door." Elanyou said with no concern.


    "I didn''t answer." Said Fei.


    "No? How can I seem to hear that? " Yilanyou smiled and sat down on the chair near fajiayang and said, "are you used to living here?"


    "I''m not used to living. Can you let me go?" Fei Jiayang looks up at Ilan you.


    "I can." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Touch pudding''s hand to stop slightly, Fei Jiayang looks at Ilan you''s eyes more tentative.


    "Just not now." "We have an agreement. I can''t let go before the time comes," said ilanyou


    "Ilanyou, you have a dragon master, don''t you?" Fei Jiayang looked at Ilan you and asked, "why do you keep me here?"


    Not because of your grandfather?


    Yilanyou thought so, but he didn''t say, "fajiayang, you promised."


    "I promised, but now I''m going back." Said Fei.


    "Don''t be a child." Ilanyou said in a flat voice, as if dealing with children.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s tone made Fei Jiayang feel uneasy for a while. With a frown on his brow, he woke up the cat in his arms, jumped off Fei Jiayang''s leg and ran away.


    "Is the cat clever?" Asked ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang didn''t answer. He turned away from ilanyou.


    For Fei Jiayang''s indifference, ilanyou is not surprised: "I will stay here for a long time, and I will soon return to Z city. If you have anything, you can find Xi Yue. She is a trustworthy person. "


    " I''m not who you are, and you''re not who I am, so don''t tell me so much. " Said Fei."Ha ha, you said that." Yi Lan You laughs out a voice to tease a way: "pour to be like extremely sullen to make strange little daughter-in-law."


    "You!" Fei Jiayang''s ears are hot, and she can''t understand. How dare you say anything about it? It''s like a lady of a big family!


    "Few people know about my return." "You don''t have to be angry," said ilanyou. "I didn''t say hello to you in advance, but I arrived here as soon as I came back."


    "Then you also came to the dragon master. What''s the relationship with me?" As soon as he said this, Fei Jiayang regretted it.


    I wanted to get rid of the relationship. How could it sound so strange.


    It''s like what ilanyou said. It''s like a sulky little daughter-in-law, and it''s a little bit more jealous.


    He nibbled at the tip of his tongue, which made fajiayang regretful.


    Ilan you didn''t hear anything, smiled and said, "there''s a reason for that."


    "Hum." Fei Jiayang gave a light hum. Now it''s a pleasure to admit it.


    "Relax, time will soon pass." Yilanyou looked at Fei Jiayang and said, "by that time, you will be able to leave."


    I think at that time, she can also take Zhang Ya and Shen Xiangyang back to Kyoto.


    "I''m sure I''ll leave." Fei Jiayang said persistently.


    No matter how much time limit she is given, she will not stay for ilanyou. She is unworthy of this scum girl!


    "Ha ha, take good care of your body before that." Said ilanyou.


    "You..." Fei Jiayang saw that Ilan you was still concerned about her body condition, and her tone gradually softened. She looked up at Ilan you and hesitated for a moment. "What are you going back to Beijing for this time?"


    This question can be asked by ilanyou.


    For what?


    How does she know why?


    She is still in Z city.


    But since Fei Jiayang asked, Ilan you didn''t refuse to answer.

 Chapter 3358

    After a slight cough, Elan''s beautiful eyes turned to Fei Jiayang and said, "if I said that I came back to persuade you to take good care of your body, do you believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang''s eyes moved. She opened her mouth and closed it slowly. After a long time, she just hummed and whispered, "the devil believes you."


    Hearing Fei Jiayang''s words, yilanyou stood up with a smile and said, "it''s late. You have a good rest, and I won''t disturb you."


    "You''re leaving?" Asked Fei Jiayang.


    "What?" After a step, ilanyou looks at fajiayang and asks, "do you want me to stay?"


    "You!" Fei Jiayang''s face was dry, but he glared at Ilan you and scolded: "it''s better to roll far away."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou chuckled and said nothing more.


    At this time, the fleeing pudding fled back again and rubbed around Ilan you''s legs. Only when Ilan you squatted down and grabbed his chin, could he lie down and fall asleep contentedly.


    Seeing that pudding was asleep, ilanyou took back her hand and left fajiayang''s room.


    As soon as the door was closed, Fei Jiayang stared angrily at the sleeping pudding: "little traitor."


    In vain, she was so kind to the little traitor at ordinary times. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, she was cute and coquettish with the demon head ilanyou.


    "Hum! A man of no promise and no backbone! " "There will be no fish tomorrow!" Fei Jiayang muttered


    At last, he may feel puzzled and hate. Fei Jiayang added, "the day after tomorrow is gone!"


    Here Elan you goes out of Fei Jiayang''s room and looks at Chang Ning, who is guarding the door. They go to the courtyard together.


    "How about the eldest lady?" Asked Chang Ning in a low voice when he arrived at the courtyard.


    "It''s nothing. I told Fei Jiayang that it was just a temporary return to Beijing that fooled him." Yilanyou said softly, "today is my negligence."


    "It''s also inevitable. It''s good to deal with the past." Chang Ning said.


    "Yes." "I''ll stay here tonight, and I''ll bother you to pick me up and go to the company tomorrow morning," elanyou replied


    "OK." Chang Ning nodded his head and said, "over there in the house..."


    "I''ll call to say I''m with you." Said ilanyou.


    "OK." Chang Ning responded so that if someone called, she would know what to say.


    "Hard work. "Said ilanyou.


    "Nothing." Chang Ning said with a smile, "I''ll see you tomorrow morning."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded and watched Chang Ning leave before turning back to long Tianqi''s study.


    As soon as the door of the study was opened, Ilan took a deep breath.


    In a warm room, the smell of coffee has not gone away.


    It''s more reassuring here.


    "Cough." Long Tian used the remaining light of his eyes to catch a glimpse of yilanyou coming in, and then he coughed twice, pretending to turn over a book in his hand.


    "What are you looking at?" Yilanyou approaches and looks at the book in longtianqi''s hand. His eyebrows are slightly raised.


    "Nothing to see." Long Tianqi reached out to unbutton the second button of his shirt and said, "do you think the temperature in the room is a little high?"


    "Yes?" Yilanyou went to longtianqi and said, "Tianqi."


    "Yes?" Long Tianqi then looked up at yilanyou and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your book is down." Yilanyou pointed to the book in the hand of dragon Tianqi.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" This is a real cough. Long Tianqi closed the book in his hand and put it aside. Then he opened the topic and said, "Fei Jiayang has solved it?"


    "Yes." "It''s easier than you think," said ilanyou


    "I knew you were the smartest." Said long Tianqi.


    "I can tell at a glance that I am the cleverest." Yilanyou said with a smile, "you are not bad either."


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi chuckled and said, "do you love me more?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou raised her hand and stroked longtianqi''s cheek, saying, "every day, I have this feeling."


    "Really?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Of course, if you are willing to untie another button, this kind of love may be sublimated." There was a glint of cunning in ilanyou''s eyes.


    "You!" He found that he had been seen through for a long time, and he reached out his hand to hold up the man and said, "since you found me, I can''t help it."


    "That''s not a joke." Yilanyou reached for longtianqi''s neck and asked, "let me down."


    "No way." Long Tianqi said, "I decided to let your love for me get a thorough sublimation."


    "Wouldn''t it be better for you to show yourself more?" Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "No, it''s not enough to sublimate your love for me. My love for you should also be sublimated completely." "This needs to be explored all night, actively studied and finally unified," said long Tianqi"I suspect you''re driving, but I haven''t found any evidence yet." Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Evidence, there will be." The Dragon sky opens the corner of the mouth to ascend a delicate radian to then embrace Yi Lanyou to walk into own room.


    Once the door is closed, they will have enough time and sufficient conditions to study the mystery of sublimation of love.


    Congratulations, congratulations.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking out of the window in the warm room, I thought it would be a good day at a glance. The blue sky is like washing, and I can see some sparrows jumping and singing in the branches. I don''t know if they are talking about the gossip of the swallow next door.


    It is the biggest feature of this season that the clothes are not heavy but can block the cold wind entering the collar.


    Lift a long hair out of the collar and spread it on his shoulder. Ilan you still has some sleepiness in his eyes.


    Leaning on the soft pillow behind, long Tianqi looks at Ilan you as if he is enjoying a beautiful picture. Every action is beautiful as a dream.


    Last night''s warmth is still in the air, and this moment of experience is another flavor.


    "I''ll go first." "Chang Ning is waiting for me," yilanyou said, putting his coat on his body


    "Leaving?" Long Tianqi''s eyes are too much.


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "come to see you next time."


    "How can I have a strange feeling I hope it''s my delusion. " Said long Tianqi, squinting slightly.


    "Poop." Yilanyou came to longtianqi''s side and kissed him on the cheek and said, "now?"


    "Want more." Long Tianqi said and held out his hand.


    "Greedy children are doomed to lose all their candy." Yilan you claps the hand of Kailong Tianqi and says, "Bye ~"

 Chapter 3359

    Elan''s path left, leaving long Tianqi alone in the room staring at the empty room.


    Sure enough No wonder.


    Don''t want to think about it, long Tianqi came to the study after combing, and then remembered that he forgot to give the sorted materials to ilanyou, so he could only send the documents to ilanyou''s mailbox for her to remember.


    Busy with this, long Tianqi is preparing to use a breakfast, he hears the sound of the study door being knocked.


    "Come in." Long Tianqi looked at the direction of the door, saw the door pushed open, and Fei Jiayang appeared in his sight: "what''s the matter?"


    "Dragon master, I want to ask the Dragon Master''s mother Are you up? " Feijiayang asked hesitantly.


    She thought a lot last night. It''s not good to go on like this. Ilanyou is too dangerous.


    She still wants to leave, she wants to go home, she wants to find Grandpa.


    Thinking of negotiating with yilanyou well today, fajiayang came here early in the morning.


    "She has gone back." Said long Tianqi.


    "Back?" Fei Jiayang is stunned. Is it so sudden?


    "Yes." Long Tianqi said, "she has finished what she wants to do, and she will go back naturally."


    After a pause, long Tianqi added, "Z City, can''t leave her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang''s eyes moved.


    What ilanyou is going to do


    Last night''s conversation was still vivid in her mind. She remembered it clearly.


    What are you going back to Beijing for this time?


    if I said that I came back to advise you to take good care of your health, do you believe it?


    ghosts believe you


    ¡­¡­


    Unexpectedly Is it true?


    Fei Jiayang''s face is reddish, and his eyes are like a thin water mist.


    This Ilan you It''s really cunning.


    Seeing the appearance of Fei Jiayang, long Tianqi felt a little strange.


    What did Ilan you say to Fei Jiayang yesterday?


    How does she lie?


    Why, for a moment, long Tianqi feels like A little green


    "Miss Fei, you..." Longtianqi wants to ask, but he thinks it''s better not to ask.


    Because this moment, Fei Jiayang looked at his eyes and wrote flustered.


    It''s like a girl''s mood of spring is punctured.


    "In that case, I''ll go first." Fei Jiayang did not dare to face up to the Dragon Tianqi. He said in his eyes, "if the master mother of the dragon family will come back later..."


    After a pause, Fei Jiayang didn''t say anything after all. He turned around and left in a hurry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Left in place, long Tianqi is dazed at the empty study.


    Sure enough The strange feeling is back.


    On the other side, ilanyou is sleeping in Changning''s car.


    It was not until arriving at the company that Chang Ning woke up yilanyou: "eldest lady, we are here."


    "Yes." Sleepy answer, Ilan you got off the car, take a deep breath.


    The cold air sucked into the chest and dispelled the sleepiness. Yilanyou felt more energetic.


    Changed a mental outlook, Yilan Youjing took the elevator straight up the stairs, Chang Ning followed Yilan you behind.


    As soon as I arrived at the office, I began to work all day.


    The negative emotions after last night''s farewell to Kong Shao have disappeared completely after being appeased by long Tianqi carefully], and we are working very seriously today.


    Xiao Bo, on the other side, was not so lucky. He was enraged by eating the loss twice from ilanyou and Changning, but there was no place to vent. He finally digested the anger by himself in a whole night. Xiao Bo, who was ready to perform well in the hospital the next morning, didn''t know that Lin xiaorou had left the hospital the night before until he arrived at Lin xiaorou''s ward.


    "What? Discharged? " Shobo couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Yes." The nurse nodded and said, "her brother picked her up."


    "Brother?" Xiao Bo frowned.


    Where did Lin xiaorou have a brother?


    Which of Lin xiaorou''s men must have pretended to be.


    Xiao Bo dials Lin xiaorou''s cell phone. After the phone is connected, Xiao Bo asks, "Xiao Rou, where are you? I''m worried about you."


    "You don''t have to worry about my business." Lin xiaorou''s voice was a little tired: "do your own thing first, you don''t need to contact me these two days."


    "What? Xiaorou, what''s the matter? " As soon as Xiao Bo heard Lin xiaorou say this, he immediately began to feel uneasy: "what happened?"


    "I said you don''t have to worry about it. Can''t you understand?" Lin xiaorou has been working for several hours, exhausted physically and mentally, and now she has no mood to deal with Xiao Bo.


    "I just want to help you." Said shobo."What do you think you are? Help me? First weigh your own weight! " Lin xiaorou''s tone became more and more irascible, and she had a tendency to lose control a little bit earlier: "you''d better deal with Xu Jiaojiao first. If a female college student can''t solve it, then you won''t appear in front of me! Go away! "


    After roaring this sentence, Lin xiaorou directly hung up the phone, threw her cell phone on the bed behind her, and felt her headache was severe.


    Her body has not recovered, and now she is very weak. She has been working for so long since she left the hospital. Lin xiaorou feels that she can''t stand it.


    But as soon as you think that ilanyou has reached an agreement with the Wujia family, and also has a project supported by the government, and even wants to buy two islands at once for a large investment, Lin xiaorou thinks that ilanyou is purposely coming to her.


    You can''t wait a minute, you can''t waste a second.


    Lin xiaorou has only one idea now. She can''t let ilanyou compare herself with anything else.


    There is only one place for Z city to be selected as a national cooperation project.


    You can''t lose.


    Never lose!


    Lin xiaorou felt pain in her temples. The air seemed to be twisting. The world in front of her was empty and real, some of which could not be seen clearly.


    Rubbing her eyes, Lin xiaorou seemed to see a figure with her most annoying face.


    "Lin xiaorou, you will lose in my hand this time. Look, as long as I live one day, you will never turn over In this life You will be trampled under my feet In this life... "


    The voice is familiar, listening to the ears full of arrogance.


    "Go away!" Lin xiaorou''s eyes were round. She picked up the cup beside the table and smashed it at the figure.


    With a crack, the cup pierced the shadow and fell on the wall.


    That shadow also gradually disappeared, only that sentence remained in the air, echoed in her mind.


    this life You will be trampled under my feet

 Chapter 3360

    "Shut up!"


    With her hands over her ears, Lin xiaorou''s eyes were wide, and her body was shaking.


    "Shut up!"


    His eyes were covered with red blood, and Lin xiaorou shouted loudly.


    The closed door was flung open, and his men rushed in: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    The voice that reverberated in Lin xiaorou''s mind disappeared completely at this moment and became a long electronic sound.


    "Shut up..." The body is still shaking. Lin xiaorou''s face is ugly. The intact hand ring curls up in the corner beside the bed.


    "Boss?" My subordinates are a little confused. What''s the matter?


    Quickly walk to Lin xiaorou and ask, "boss? Boss! "


    ¡°£¡¡± After calming down, Lin xiaorou''s unfocused eyes finally calmed down. She looked around in a daze. She saw no shadow again and heard no sound.


    "Boss?" The hand looks at the worry of Lin xiaorou''s face: "what happened?"


    "It''s ok..." The body is weak. Lin xiaorou gasps: "maybe It''s too tired. "


    Now, she should have stayed in the hospital.


    "Boss, you''re not right." He hesitated to say what he thought: "do you see any hallucinations?"


    "Hallucinations..." Lin xiaorou''s eyes quivered.


    It''s an illusion.


    Twisted nightmare.


    "Boss, are you Drug use? " He asked hesitantly.


    "Nonsense!" Lin xiaorou stares at his hands and gets up from the ground and sits on the chair. "I''m full. I guess what."


    "But boss, you..." I didn''t say what he said.


    Lin xiaorou''s condition is not very normal. Her mood is repeated and she sees hallucinations.


    It''s like a drug''s reaction to a nerve injury.


    "Nothing." "I will never touch that thing again," said Lin xiaorou


    Slightly drooping eyes, Lin xiaorou will look at the laptop screen: "I''m just too tired."


    "Er..." Since the boss said that, maybe it''s just too tired.


    He didn''t go on talking, but he asked with a query: "boss, you''ve been busy all night, do you want to have breakfast? I''ll buy it. "


    "Buy whatever you like." Lin xiaorou has no appetite now, but she also knows that she can''t be hungry.


    "OK." Responding, he immediately left Lin xiaorou''s room and told others who stayed in the living room to pay attention to Lin xiaorou''s situation. He started to buy an early morning.


    The door of the room closed, and Lin xiaorou stayed in the bedroom, her hands hanging at the table shaking slightly.


    Anyway, she had hallucinations before.


    What''s going on? Why do you have that illusion?


    Lin xiaorou is vaguely suspicious of her situation.


    In other words, she also lost her memory at different stages before, including this time when she was injured and miscarried. She couldn''t remember what happened.


    And out of control emotions.


    She shouldn''t have been like this. What happened?


    Lin xiaorou''s hand pinched her fist, and her face looked ugly.


    On the other side, Lin xiaorou rudely hung up the phone, and Xiao Bo''s face was hard to see.


    This woman Damn woman


    Even half of his face is not left to himself, scolding himself is always like scolding a dog.


    It''s too much for any man.


    Hold back


    Constantly in the heart to warn themselves, Xiao Bo bowed his head.


    Be sure to hold back


    Now all he does is to revive the Xiao family, for Su Su and their unborn children.


    For them, no matter how much suffering he has to endure.


    The most urgent thing is to do what we should do.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Bo''s eyes became firm again.


    From the hospital, Xiao Bo went straight to Z Normal University and bought a bunch of beautiful flowers in the flower shop near the school gate.


    From far away, Xu Jiaojiao saw Xiao Bo, subconsciously stop, want to escape.


    "It''s perseverance." Shanshan naturally saw Xiao Bo: "this surname Xiao must have something else."


    "What to do..." Xu Jiaojiao''s voice was a little shaky. She looked at Shan Shan around her, her eyes wide and round.


    "What are you afraid of? You are a backer now. Call your backer!" Shanshan picked up her eyebrows and said.


    This is the time to give Jiang Guzhe a performance opportunity.


    Xu Jiaojiao is also Jiang Guzhe''s girlfriend. Xiao is such a short-sighted girl. She has hooked up with Xu Jiaojiao. She has been indomitable and should be taught a lesson.In addition, what Xu Jiaojiao likes is the type that can protect her. It''s not bad for Jiang Guzhe to show his manliness.


    "Call, call?" Xu Jiaojiao was stunned.


    "Yes, call someone to protect you." Shanshan said with bright eyes. It was a good play.


    "Yes." Determined to calm down, Xu Jiaojiao took out her mobile phone and dialed the number: "hello."


    "Haha ~" Shanshan''s mouth went up crazily.


    "110?" "This is..."


    "Hello! I didn''t let you call the police! " Shanshan immediately grabbed Xu Jiaojiao''s cell phone and said to the operator on the other side of the phone, "I''m sorry. We can solve this problem ourselves. I''m sorry."


    With that, Shanshan returns her cell phone to Xu Jiaojiao and says, "what are you doing when you call the police?"


    "Don''t you mean to call for protection?" Xu Jiaojiao also looked at Shan in surprise.


    "It''s useless for you to call the police. The Xiao didn''t do anything. The police can''t take care of him." "This time, I will call your boyfriend!" said Shanshan


    "Eh?" "Xu Jiaojiao''s face suddenly rose red:" want to call him


    "That''s for sure, or what do you want boyfriend as a creature?" Shanshan said, "hurry up, that Xiao looks over!"


    "Oh!" In response, Xu Jiaojiao immediately dialed Jiang Guzhe.


    Xiao bo here also saw Xu Jiaojiao and Shan Shan. He saw two people standing not far away. Xiao Bo sneered at the corners of his mouth. He deliberately wanted to play hard to get in a place not far away?


    A childish trick.


    OK, then he''ll be there.


    After that, Xiao Bo went to Xu Jiaojiao and Shanshan, holding a bouquet and smiling in the sunshine.


    "Well, then we''ll wait for you here." Xu Jiaojiao has also told Jiang Guzhe about this at this time, and hung up her mobile phone.


    Shanshan did a good job by thumb.

 Chapter 3361

    "You are here." Xiao Bo looked at them and said with a smile.


    "We go to school here. Of course, we will appear here. It''s Mr. Xiao Yes? Is the car broken again? " Asked Shanshan, with her head askew.


    "Not this time." Xiao Bo smiled and looked at Shanshan''s hair and said, "eh? You have short hair. It''s good. "


    "Thank you for your compliment." Shanshan smiles on her face and MMP in her heart.


    She didn''t cut her hair short to make such a person praise her.


    "Mr. Xiao, what can I do for you?" Xu Jiaojiao asked after looking at Xiao Bo.


    "Nothing." "It''s just passing by to say hello to the two," said Shaw


    "Passing by?" Shanshan looked at the bouquet in Xiao Bo''s arms and said, "have you passed the flower shop along the road?"


    "Er..." Xiao Bo showed a look of distress and said: "well, I''m not suitable for lying. In fact, I came here specially."


    "Sure enough..." Xu Jiaojiao stepped back and was caught.


    What she was most afraid of finally happened


    I can''t help but think of the tragic accidents in the news reports. The female students feel their calves are soft.


    "Actually, I came here specially, that..." Xiao Bo looked at Xu Jiaojiao and said, "although it''s very impolite, but I have to say that since I first met Miss Xu, I have felt that... "


    Xiao Bo pretended to be a bad talker.


    Now the female students should eat this set very much!


    Successful people who are not good at expressing their feelings.


    Gold, status, but also sincere.


    This kind of man looks very good to control it, as long as the hook fingers, bags and clothes will be sent to the door.


    "Jiao Jiao, when will your boyfriend arrive?" Where can Shan Shan not know what Xiao Bo wants to say? When he stops intentionally, Shan Shan interrupts him directly.


    "He, he is fast." Xu Jiaojiao immediately said that it was Shanshan who wanted to warn this Mr. Xiao, right? She had a boyfriend.


    By the way!


    Knowing this, Mr. Xiao should be able to walk away from difficulties!


    "Boyfriend, boyfriend?" Xiao Bo is also a Leng, eyes flash a surprise.


    "Yes, my boyfriend, he was on the phone just now." Xu Jiaojiao nodded immediately.


    At this time, Jiang Guzhe finally arrived, drove the car he had just finished painting, stopped by the three people and put down the window and said, "eh? Isn''t this super generous Mr. Xiao? "


    "It''s you!" Xiao Bo also recognized Jiang Guzhe.


    This son of a bitch!


    Unexpectedly, he just bought a luxury car for a short time and it cost him so much to repair it!


    Asshole!


    "It''s me. It''s my honor that Mr. Xiao still remembers me." Jiang Guzhe said with a smile: "Mr. Xiao, such a successful businessman, must be very busy, right? Jiao Jiao, don''t disturb Mr. Xiao. Get in the car. "


    "Yes!" Shan Shan smiles and pulls Xu Jiaojiao on the bus. Then she waves to Xiao Bo and says, "Mr. Xiao, your flowers are beautiful. See you next time."


    "Wait a minute." When he saw someone going, Xiao Bo immediately said, "Miss Xu, aren''t you waiting for your boyfriend?"


    "Boyfriend?" Jiang Guzhe looks at Xu Jiaojiao.


    "Yes." Xu Jiaojiao nodded.


    "Boyfriend..." Jiang Guzhe was stunned.


    Seeing Jiang Guzhe''s appearance, Xiao Bo''s mouth showed a sneer. As expected, Jiang Guzhe liked Xu Jiaojiao.


    Now that Xu Jiaojiao has a boyfriend, he wants to see how arrogant he is.


    "I haven''t introduced Mr. Xiao yet." Shanshan said with a smile: "this driver is a charming boyfriend. "


    " what! " Now it''s Xiao Bo''s turn to be stunned.


    "Haha, boyfriend or something, I still feel shy." Jiang Guzhe grabbed the back of his head with a smile and looked at Xiao Bo. He said with a natural expression: "thank you very much, Mr. Xiao. If I had not accidentally hit Mr. Xiao''s car, I would not have had the chance to get along with Jiao Jiao alone, let alone confessed. In this way, Mr. Xiao is our old man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s face is ugly.


    "Mr. Xiao, when we get married, we will send you an invitation." Jiang Guzhe said deliberately for fear of being angry.


    "You You... " Xiao Bo doesn''t have the strength to scold.


    "We''re late for class, so we won''t talk to Mr. Xiao much." Saying Jiang Guzhe stepped on the accelerator and drove the car away from the school gate, leaving Xiao Bo with a bouquet in his hand and a face in a daze.


    "What a joke!" Qi''s whole body trembled, Xiao Bo suddenly put the bouquet in his hand on the ground, and stepped on several feet.


    Around the face of the people passing by, how is this person going on?


    "Damn it! Damn it! " Eyes white and red, Xiao Bo Qi''s skull ache."Hello! Call you! " An old man rushed to Xiao Bo and said, "are you a student of this school? "


    " what are you doing! " Xiao Bo stares at the old man and turns to leave.


    "Stop! Throw rubbish everywhere, fine 200, "said the old man.


    "Ha?" Xiao Bo''s face is completely black. What''s all this!


    "Hahahaha!" On the other side of the car, Shanshan covered her stomach and laughed wildly: "you don''t see his face, it''s killing me."


    "Ha ha." Jiang Guzhe also smiled a few times, completely unable to see the natural appearance before.


    "Yuan Shao, you really have a dark stomach. The mending knife is too cruel." Said Shanshan.


    "He deserves it." Jiang Guzhe snorted.


    Dare to covet his girlfriend, no hands, he has been quite civilized.


    "That..." Hands on his knees, Xu Jiaojiao''s cheeks blushed: "what you said before Get married... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guzhe''s face turned red as soon as he heard Xu Jiaojiao''s words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shanshan also stopped laughing and looked at the two people sitting in the driver''s seat and the copilot with great interest.


    "Marriage Marriage or something... " Jiang Guzhe felt his heart beat faster.


    "Or It''s too early... " Xu Jiaojiao''s face is crimson: "right?"


    "Yes!" Jiang Guzhe nodded his head hard and said, "yes It''s a little early. Let''s wait until graduation. "


    "Love first." Xu Jiaojiao said: "still I don''t know if I can... "


    Xu Jiaojiao is just trying with Jiang Guzhe now. Whether she is suitable or not and whether she can get married are all afterwords.


    "If you get married." Shanshan leaned forward to the middle of the two and said, "I''m going to be the chief Bridesmaid!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both were flushed.


    "Hahahaha." Shanshan laughs on the back sofa again.

 Chapter 3362

    Taking advantage of the lunch break, Shanshan tells Jiang Guzhe the original story of the morning.


    "Jiao Jiao, the idiot, called the police." With her hand on her forehead, Shan Shan said, "go on like this..."


    "When I met something, the first reaction was to call the police That''s right. " Said Xu Jiaojiao weakly.


    "Ah, right ~" Shanshan looks at Jiang Guzhe with both hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guzhe didn''t answer. He just ate his own meal in silence.


    "Take your time, you two." Shanshan put down her chopsticks and said, "I''ll go to the library after eating."


    "Eh? Now? " "The library is closed at noon, so I can''t borrow any books," said Xu


    "No, I''m going to the study room." "To learn," said Shanshan


    "So hard?" Xu Jiaojiao is slightly shocked.


    "Yes." Shan Shan nodded hard and said, "there is a man."


    "Yes?" Xu Jiaojiao blinked.


    "I''d love to try to show her." Shanshan shook her fist and said, "if you want her to admit my efforts, admit me..."


    "So it is." Xu Jiaojiao nodded and said, "is Shanshan in love?"


    "No!" Shanshan blushed and said, "just trying!"


    "Grace." Xu Jiaojiao nodded her head, with an expression of "you don''t have to say, I know all about it".


    "You beat me." Lazy to explain, Shan Shan waved and left the canteen first.


    "That''s good." Xu Jiaojiao stabbed the bowl with chopsticks and said: "Shanshan I''m also working hard. "


    "Charming." Jiang Guzhe looked at Xu Jiaojiao and said, "I want to talk to you."


    "Yes?" "What''s the matter?" Xu Jiaojiao blinked at Jiang Guzhe


    "Actually..." Jiang Guzhe was interrupted as soon as he was about to speak.


    "That Jiang Guzhe! " A girl with a high ponytail appeared at the dinner table and sent a light blue envelope: "I I want to... "


    "I''m sorry." Jiang Guzhe said, "I''m talking to my girlfriend. Can you give us some time to be alone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl was stunned at first, and then looked at Xu Jiaojiao. She bit her lower lip unwillingly and took back the envelope she didn''t deliver, but she didn''t mean to leave.


    Xu Jiaojiao looks at the girl. She is very beautiful. She has a cheerful and decisive personality. Her casual clothes also have a special flavor. Her facial features are exquisite. Her skin is also a natural and healthy wheat color. She seems to exercise regularly.


    "I said." The girl took a deep breath and pointed to Xu Jiaojiao and said, "Jiang Guzhe, is she your girlfriend?"


    "Yes." Jiang Guzhe said, "what advice do you have?"


    "What can I teach you Does she have any other advantages besides being white? " The girl said: "this grade, I can play ten alone!"


    "Surprise!" Xu Jiaojiao immediately shivered.


    Why hit her?


    "If you can touch one of her fingers, it''s my boyfriend who is so incompetent." Jiang Guzhe said in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao looks at Jiang Guzhe mechanically.


    This is How can we do it?


    Have you done anything wrong? To be treated like this?


    "Hiss." The girl snorted and stared at Xu Jiaojiao. She turned around and left.


    It''s cunning. Threaten her with Jiang Shao''s identity, right?


    She can''t understand what''s good about this white girl who looks like a porcelain doll who can explode with one punch.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the girl is about to leave, she stares at her. Xu Jiaojiao shivers again.


    It''s remembered It''s definitely remembered


    "Charming." Jiang Guzhe said to Xu Jiaojiao.


    "In!" Xu Jiaojiao responded immediately.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why is everyone shaking? " Asked Jiang Guzhe.


    "I......" Xu Jiaojiao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "I seem to I''m being watched. "


    "Don''t worry." Jiang Guzhe said, "no one dares to hurt you."


    He won''t allow it.


    Xu Jiaojiao is in charge of protecting people around her. Apart from ah Hu being called back by him, other people are still working hard.


    "Really?" Asked Xu Jiaojiao uncertainly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guzhe took a deep breath and looked at Xu Jiaojiao and said, "actually, I always want to tell you."


    "What?" Xu Jiaojiao looked at Jiang Guzhe and said, "what are you going to say?"


    "I''m not a very qualified boyfriend." Jiang Guzhe looked at Xu Jiaojiao and said, "you have seen the most embarrassing appearance, so Maybe in your heart, you don''t trust me that much. "


    "Nothing." Xu immediately denied.


    "Anyway, I just want to tell you that I hope you believe me a little more." Jiang Guzhe looked at Xu Jiaojiao and said seriously, "I hope I''ll be the first one to think about before I meet anything."¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao stared at Jiang Guzhe and said, "that..."


    "Yes?" Jiang Guzhe looks at Xu Jiaojiao.


    "So many years of education have told me that the first reaction to something is to call the police..." Xu Jiaojiao said seriously: "but if this is your request I I will try. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guzhe looked at Xu Jiaojiao and said with a smirk, "thank you very much."


    Such a lovely Xu Jiaojiao.


    "That..." "Xu Jiaojiao slightly pursed her lips and said," there is another thing. "


    "Yes?" Jiang Guzhe looked at Xu Jiaojiao and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I told my parents about us. They meant that you would come to our house sometime." Said Xu Jiaojiao.


    "Eh?" Jiang Guzhe stood up in a daze.


    Is this to see your parents?


    "If you''re upset..." Xu Jiaojiao also thinks it''s hard for her to meet this requirement. After all, she also asked Shanshan. It''s not too early for her to meet her parents when they are in a relationship with each other.


    It''s just that her parents are worried that she will be cheated.


    She''s not very good at saying no to her parents


    So


    "Nothing." Jiang Guzhe is a little broken.


    "Isn''t it difficult?" Asked Xu Jiaojiao.


    "It''s a great honor!" Jiang Guzhe asked with a hot cheek, "today or tomorrow? What time is it? I, I will prepare it immediately. "


    "Sunday Is that ok? " Asked Xu Jiaojiao.


    "Yes!" When Jiang Guzhe promised, he broke some notes, which showed that he was very nervous.


    At the same time, in the library''s study room, Shanshan looked at the books in front of her.


    I knew that I should have worked hard at the beginning.


    It''s hard for her to start sprinting at this time.


    Although she still has a headache about the knowledge in books, Shanshan sticks to it with her teeth clenched.


    Now that she had made a big talk, she had to go all out.


    Absolutely, let Changning see the result of her efforts!

 Chapter 3363

    On Sunday, although it is sunny, it is not so warm.


    Early in the morning, the Xu family has entered the first level of combat preparation.


    Although it''s a rest day, Xu''s father and Xu''s mother are not greedy for sleep. Instead, they seem to get up earlier than usual.


    However, Xu Jiaojiao rarely slept more than half an hour.


    Sleepy eyes from the bedroom to see Xu father and Xu mother are sitting in the living room, two people a dignified look.


    "Parents?" Xu Jiaojiao went up and yawned and said, "you got up early."


    "Jiao Jiao, when you get up, you have to wash first. Breakfast is on the table." Xu said with an unnatural smile.


    "OK." Xu Jiaojiao should go to the direction of the restroom, touched the cold water, just a spirit is really awake.


    When she squeezed toothpaste on her toothbrush, Xu Jiaojiao looked at herself in the mirror, which suddenly occurred to her.


    Jiang Guzhe is coming to her house today.


    Mouth slightly up, Xu Jiao Jiao''s eyes bright.


    This is a big deal.


    I''m sure we''ll have a good time today!


    Different from Xu Jiaojiao''s reaction, Xu''s father and Xu''s mother still have a heavy atmosphere.


    "Husband." Xu''s mother said, "Jiao Jiao''s boyfriend is here today, right?"


    "That''s what happened." Xu Fu''s eyes patrolled the newspaper: "but I will admit that no one comes! "


    "Honey, I wanted to tell you half an hour ago." Xu said.


    "What?" Xu''s father looks up at Xu''s mother.


    "Your newspaper is in the wrong way." Xu''s mother glanced at Xu''s father and said.


    "Cough." Xu Fu coughed twice to close the newspaper and put it aside.


    "Always worried about Jiao Jiao being cheated." The worry in Xu''s mother''s eyes is not concealed.


    "I would say that the son of the old Wang family is the most suitable for Jiao Jiao. How can Wang Hongfei grow up under our eyes? He knows the root and the bottom." Wang said with a sigh.


    "Don''t the old Wang''s sons already have girlfriends?" "It''s not easy for us to talk about this fate," said Wang


    "Unfortunately." Wang Fu said, "no matter how I say it, I still don''t look for those whose parents are divorced, those who are not from other places, or those who have bad conduct."


    "I think so, too." Wang said: "even if it is not to the point of marriage, I still hope Jiaojiao can find a reliable man, of course, the field is certainly not good."


    The girl who has been married far away doesn''t know what she has suffered.


    At the thought that this kind of thing will happen to Xu Jiaojiao, Xu''s father and Xu''s mother both feel that they can''t accept it.


    "Well," Xu said, looking up, he saw Xu Jiaojiao coming out of the bathroom. "Jiaojiao, what time did you ask him to come here?"


    "Ten o''clock." "It''s good that Shanshan can have lunch together when she says it," said Xu


    "Yes." Xu''s mother also knows that Xu Jiaojiao has made a good friend with a cheerful personality, what''s Shanshan''s name? After a pause, Xu''s mother asks, "Jiao Jiao, how is your friend?"


    "It''s very good. It also taught me a lot of things I couldn''t get from textbooks." Xu Jiaojiao smiled and added in silence: although those things made her a little afraid.


    "That''s OK, Jiao Jiao. My teacher must know about the three people''s activities. We must..." Xu''s father''s long speech was interrupted by Xu''s mother as soon as it started.


    "Let''s talk about it later." "Jiao Jiao went to have breakfast first and then changed her clothes," Xu said


    Whether it can be achieved or not, the etiquette of treating people is not bad.


    "OK." Xu Jiaojiao nodded her head and ate the breakfast: "I know."


    The atmosphere of Xu''s family has always revealed strangeness. At last, even Xu Jiaojiao found it.


    I want to ask, but I have never been able to ask.


    Finally, at 9:50, Jiang Guzhe arrived at Xu''s house ahead of time.


    He took many gifts, and the time was punctual. The young man grew well. Xu''s father and mother have a good impression on Jiang Guzhe so far.


    Until Jiang Guzhe spoke, Xu''s parents'' expression became a little more subtle.


    Xu Jiaojiao welcomes Jiang Guzhe into the house and takes out the guest''s slippers for Jiang Guzhe to replace.


    Sitting on the sofa, Xu''s family fell into a dead silence.


    "Cough." With a slight cough, Xu finally broke the deadlock and asked Jiang Guzhe, "not yet, your name is..."


    "My name is Jiang Guzhe." Jiang Guzhe introduced himself and said, "Jiao Jiao is a classmate of the same department but different classes."


    "Listen to your accent. It''s not from Z City, is it?" Asked Xu''s mother.


    "Yes." Jiang Guzhe replied, "I''m from Kyoto, but I''ve been in Z City for a long time these two years because of my schooling."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu''s father and Xu''s mother fell into a brief silence.


    "Dad Mom? " Xu Jiaojiao looks at the two and Jiang Guzhe, with a little uneasiness in her eyes."You talk first, I''ll wash a fruit." Xu''s mother got up and said, "Jiao Jiao, come and help me."


    "Oh." Xu Jiaojiao answers and goes to the kitchen with Xu''s mother.


    Only Xu Fu and Jiang Guzhe are left in the living room.


    "Tea." Xu Fu takes the teapot and pours Jiang Guzhe a cup of tea.


    "Thank you, uncle." Jiang Guzhe knocked the table with his knuckles.


    Noticing Jiang Guzhe''s action, Xu Fu said, "Xiaojiang, can you call it that? "


    " yes. " Jiang Guzhe nodded immediately when he could not say no, but he was also surprised by the name.


    Ginger?


    It seems that no one has ever called him that.


    "We have such a beautiful daughter." Xu Fu said: "although our family is not a wealthy family, but for Jiaojiao is also in the heart of training."


    "Don''t worry, uncle. Our family is very rich. We will train her more attentively in the future." Jiang Guzhe was nervous and incoherent.


    "Yes?" Xu''s father was stunned and his brow was slightly raised. What happened to the ginger?


    So we started robbing his daughter?


    A stranger is too arrogant!


    What is this? Show him off?


    Show off!


    Xu''s father got upset and continued, "our Xu family has been in Z City for generations. Now we are old, and we are not going to leave Z City in the future."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as it''s my uncle''s will, Jiao Jiao and I will always come back to visit the elder!" Guaranteed Jiang Guzhe.


    "We are the most beloved daughter of our husband and wife!" Xu''s father didn''t take a kindly oath of sovereignty: "it''s the flesh on the tip of our hearts! "


    " don''t worry, she will definitely be the meat of my heart in the future! " Jiang Guzhe said solemnly.


    That''s great. He has said what he thought and made a promise. Xu''s father should be very satisfied with him now!


    As if being struck by a dull lightning, Xu''s father is not good.


    Yes! Too much!

 Chapter 3364

    Xu''s mother and Xu Jiaojiao came out of the kitchen and saw that two people on the sofa had totally different looks.


    Xu''s father was holding back his anger, hoping to drive Jiang Guzhe out at once.


    On the other hand, Jiang Guzhe was so excited that he seemed to be able to grow flowers on his head with a little more sunshine.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu''s mother naturally knew her husband. Seeing him like this, she sat beside him without any voice and color. Then she looked at Jiang Guzhe and asked, "who else is there in Xiao Jiang''s family?"


    "My parents are alive. I''m the only child." Jiang Guzhe replied.


    "You are the only one." Xu Fu said: "we are charming and introverted. We usually have my mother and I at home with her. If we go to Kyoto, we will be lonely." Said Xu Fu.


    "We are a relatively large family, so far we haven''t said anything about separation. Apart from father and grandfather, uncle and uncle, cousins and cousins, everyone has a good relationship." Jiang Guzhe replied: "when we get to Kyoto, we will all like Jiaojiao, and there are many parties at ordinary times. We will never be lonely at home."


    "You!" Xu''s father is really turning his face. What''s the matter with this ginger?


    "Ginger." Xu''s mother put her hand on Xu''s father''s leg, motioned to him not to talk randomly, and then showed a kind smile and said, "you and Jiaojiao are still students. My aunt hopes you can focus on your studies."


    That''s clear enough.


    "Auntie, it''s the same idea with Jiaojiao." "We also think it''s better to study marriage after graduation," Jiang said with a reddish face


    "Marriage Marriage! "


    Like a bolt from the blue, Xu''s father and Xu''s mother are both stupefied and will not come back for a while.


    "Jiaojiao You Come to the kitchen with me. " "Help me," said Xu


    "Good." Without doubt, Xu Jiaojiao immediately got up and went to the kitchen with Xu''s mother.


    After entering the kitchen, Xu Jiaojiao asked curiously, "Mom, what can I do for you?"


    "Jiao Jiao, to be honest with your mother, where have you developed with that ginger?" Xu''s mother asked seriously.


    "Development Where is it going? " Xu Jiaojiao blinked and didn''t know how to answer.


    "That is, whether he has Have you... " Xu''s mother swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, "have you ever touched you?"


    "Touch?" Xu Jiaojiao nodded stupidly and said, "yes."


    "What!" Xu''s mother''s voice grew several decibels, and her heart suddenly went up to her throat: "he, he, he, he..."


    "When crossing the road Hand in hand. " Said Xu Jiaojiao, blushing.


    It''s a little shy to say that to my mother.


    "Just holding hands?" Asked Xu''s mother.


    "Yes." Xu Jiaojiao nodded and said, "Mom, what else should we do?"


    "No! Nothing, that''s all! " Xu''s mother patted her chest and said with a sigh of relief, "that''s it."


    It really scared her to death.


    "Yes?" Xu Jiaojiao looks at Xu''s mother with her head askew.


    "But when I hold hands, I will talk about marriage..." Xu''s mother looks at her daughter. She really doesn''t know whether it''s Xiao Jiang who is too pure or her daughter who is too easy to cheat.


    "Mom, Jiang Guzhe is very good." "I hope you and dad will like him," Xu said, taking a deep breath


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Xu Jiaojiao''s appearance, Xu''s mother opened her mouth. She swallowed what she had said before, and then said softly, "Jiao Jiao, I can see that Xiao Jiang is good, but as your partner I think it''s still "


    before Xu''s mother had finished speaking, Xu''s father''s roar came out of the living room.


    "Son of a bitch! Want to take my baby daughter! You''re far away! You''re a stranger! Dream! " Xu''s father was shaking with anger.


    What he has said is so obvious. How can Jiang Guzhe still take his daughter away.


    Never in my life!


    "Uncle..." Jiang Guzhe is also confused. Didn''t he talk well before?


    Why is it all of a sudden like this?


    Did he say anything wrong?


    I don''t know. There''s a mist in my mind


    "Lao Xu!" Xu''s mother and Xu Jiaojiao rushed out of the kitchen immediately and came to her husband''s side. Xu''s mother said, "what''s wrong with that?"


    "Let him go!" "I don''t agree with them," Xu said


    "Lao Xu!" Xu''s mother pulled Xu''s father. How can this guy drag his feet at the critical moment?


    "Dad!" Xu Jiaojiao is also a little at a loss. What''s the matter?


    "Jiao Jiao, you let him go! Let him go now! " Said Xu Fu.


    "Uncle, I, I don''t know what I said wrong, where I said wrong, you can bring it up, we can discuss it again." Jiang said immediately."You are not right!" Xu''s father said angrily, "to tell you the truth, I won''t allow you to cheat Jiao away!"


    "Cheating?" Jiang Guzhe quickly waved: "I didn''t cheat Jiaojiao, uncle, I......"


    "Dad..." Xu Jiaojiao didn''t know what happened, but her eyes turned red at the sight of Xu''s father.


    This is her first time to make a boyfriend, and also the first time to take her boyfriend home. She has no idea that this kind of thing will happen.


    "I''ll tell you!" Xu''s father was interrupted by Xu''s mother before he finished speaking.


    A slap on the back of Xu''s father, Xu''s mother said with a black face, "honey, come into the room with me!"


    "I haven''t finished!" Xu''s father said that he wanted to say something to Jiang Guzhe. Before he spoke, Xu''s mother dragged him back to the room.


    Only Jiang Guzhe and Xu Jiaojiao are left in the living room.


    "Jiao Jiao, I don''t know what happened, i..." Jiang Guzhe wants to explain to Xu Jiaojiao, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    "It''s OK, it''s not your fault." Xu Jiaojiao hung her head slightly. She should have known.


    Although she knew in her heart that her parents would never let her find a stranger to be her boyfriend, but But seeing Shanshan''s hard work and Wang Hongfei''s changing, she also wants to try and try After all, it''s just a fluke.


    But in fact?


    Sure enough.


    She is always doing useless things, including now.


    It also caused trouble to Jiang Guzhe.


    Now Jiang Guzhe must be uncomfortable.


    Thinking of this, Xu Jiaojiao''s head is lowered.


    "I''m sorry." Xu Jiaojiao''s voice was very small. She apologized and said, "I''m really sorry..."

 Chapter 3365

    "What nonsense?" Jiang Guzhe looked at Xu Jiaojiao and said: "I''m the one who should apologize, right? Although I don''t know what I said wrong, but Uncle should attach great importance to you, so I''ll be angry to see me here. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao looks up at Jiang Guzhe.


    "Although I feel a little overwhelmed, it''s more or less understandable." Jiang Guzhe grabbed the back of his head and showed a helpless smile to Xu Jiaojiao, saying, "since we have agreed to be together, we should face it together anyway."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao looks at Jiang Guzhe, sips her lips, and then shows a shallow smile: "en."


    It seems that there is some confidence and motivation again.


    It''s too early to give up.


    If Shanshan is here, she will be encouraged to try again.


    Then try again!


    ¡±You should also teach me well and give me some advice. "Jiang Guzhe sat down with Xu Jiaojiao and said," tell me what your mom and dad like? Well, I should have asked you about this kind of thing earlier, but I don''t have much experience, so "


    " it doesn''t matter. " Xu Jiaojiao took Jiang Guzhe''s hand and said.


    "Yes." With ten fingers crossed, Jiang Guzhe felt that his heart was stable again.


    Looking at the smile on Xu Jiaojiao''s cheek, Jiang Guzhe thought that he could refuel well.


    On the other side, Xu''s father and Xu''s mother hold an emergency meeting in the room.


    "Why do you stop me? Jiang Guzhe, I should drive him out!" Xu''s father said angrily.


    "Save yourself! Did you not see Jiao Jiao already very sad? " Xu''s mother glared at Xu''s father and said, "can I ask you not to delay at the critical moment?"


    "What''s the matter with me? What I have said before is very clear. It''s Jiang Guzhe who is so angry! " Xu Fu said, "I don''t know whether he pretends or intentionally."


    "In any case, you think he didn''t mean it or pretend it. In a word, he had a plan, didn''t you?" Xu''s mother gave Xu''s father a white look.


    "That''s what it is." Xu said, "don''t you think so?"


    "In any case, don''t embarrass the coquettes." Xu said: "you don''t want to think about it. This is Jiaojiao''s first time to take her boyfriend home. If we drive people away this time, have you ever thought about how much shadow it will bring to Jiaojiao in the future? What can you do if Jiaojiao talks about her boyfriend later and doesn''t dare to bring her back?"? If she''s cheated, I don''t think you''ll have a place to cry! "


    "Then, what do you say?" Asked Xu Fu, frowning.


    "Still let Jiang Guzhe go." Xu said.


    "Go back in the face of difficulties?" Xu Fu''s face flashed a little puzzled. How can he let go?


    "Look at me. In a word, you should go outside and continue to entertain him. After lunch, he will be clear." Xu''s eyes are heavy.


    "You want to..." Xu''s father looked at Xu''s mother and blinked. He didn''t know what she was going to do.


    "Hum." Xu''s mother snorted twice. The young one was too young to fight with her.


    After talking with Xu''s mother, Xu''s father went back to the living room. When he saw Jiang Guzhe and Xu Jiaojiao sitting together, Xu''s father cleared his throat immediately: "cough!"


    "Dad." Jiao Jiao immediately let go of the hand she held with Jiang Guzhe, and then she got up and said, "Dad, sit down."


    "Yes." Xu''s father sat back in his original position and didn''t care to give Jiang Guzhe a look.


    "Uncle, I heard Jiao Jiao say you like playing chess very much." Jiang Guzhe said with a smile, "when I was a child, I learned from my grandfather, who often said that my chess skills were good."


    "Just you?" Xu''s father gave Jiang Guzhe a cold glance.


    "Dad, it''s better for you to play next game with him. There''s still some time to eat." Said Xu Jiaojiao.


    "All right." Thinking of Xu''s mother saying that she would teach Jiang Guzhe a lesson when she had lunch at noon, Xu''s father promised to come down.


    First, he killed Jiang Guzhe and taught him how to be a man!


    Xu Jiaojiao went to the study to take out the chessboard and put it on the tea table. After that, she sat quietly watching the two players play chess.


    After Jiang Guzhe and Xu''s father set up the chessboard, Jiang Guzhe said, "first, uncle."


    "Hum." Xu''s father raised his eyelids with a cold Snort and said, "it''s the same thing to be a man and play chess. You can''t be too arrogant."


    "My uncle said so." Jiang Guzhe answered.


    Xu''s father raised his hand to be a pawn gun, while Jiang Guzhe''s side mounted his horse.


    You come and I go. Before long, Xu''s expression gradually becomes serious.


    This ginger I''m really good at it


    "Eat. "Jiang Guzhe covered Xu Fu''s car with the cannon.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu''s forehead was sweating. Looking at the few pieces left on the chessboard, he immediately moved his other car]."Eat." Jiang Guzhe would have moved to the nearby horse and covered Xu''s car.


    "Here..." Xu''s father was stunned. Why didn''t he see Jiang Guzhe''s horse still in this position.


    "Eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With a snap, Jiang Guzhe put the pieces on the board and said, "general."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu''s father is completely confused. Looking at the complete chess game he lost here, the whole person is not good.


    After winning the chess game, Jiang Guzhe gave Xu Jiaojiao a thumbs up.


    "Another round!" Xu''s father is not willing. He was careless and despised the enemy before. He will not be careless again!


    Roll up your sleeves, said Xu.


    "Yes!" Jiang Guzhe nodded his head hard, his eyes full of joy.


    It''s good. Xu Fu wants to play another game with himself!


    That must be a good phenomenon.


    Speaking of it, Xu and his father just said it.


    Being a man is the same as playing chess.


    Then Xu Fu must have seen his character from the chess game!


    Think of here, the smile on Jiang Guzhe''s face is deeper.


    While placing the chess pieces, Jiang Guzhe shows a big smile to Xu Jiaojiao. Fortunately, Jiao Jiao tells her that Xu Fu likes playing chess very much. He also learned chess when he was a child. If not, I don''t know how to communicate with Xu Fu.


    That''s good.


    As soon as Xu''s father raised his head, he saw Jiang Guzhe smiling at Xu Jiaojiao, and he was upset.


    This stinky boy is showing off to Jiao Jiao, isn''t he?


    It''s great to win one, isn''t it?


    Look!


    This time, he must have lost his face to see Jiao Jiao!


    With such ambition, Xu''s face became more and more ugly before long, and he was once again entangled. The number of pieces on the board was proportional to his mood at that time.

 Chapter 3366

    "General." Jiang Guzhe jumps the horse] to the side in front of Xu Fu''s elephant].


    Lost


    There is still the last unwillingness, Xu Fu and Jiang Guzhe opened a few games, the results are the same.


    "General." Said Jiang Guzhe.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fu''s hand hangs powerlessly on his side.


    Lost, he lost again.


    "Uncle, would you like another plate?" Asked Jiang Guzhe.


    "You Your chess... " Xu Fu would never want to play chess with Jiang Guzhe again. I don''t know what set it is. He didn''t win a game.


    "My grandfather taught it." Jiang Guzhe said, "uncle, don''t you want to have a plate again? How about I give you a cannon and a horse


    ¡°£¡¡± Father Xu''s expression is a little subtle. This ginger It''s very annoying!


    Is this looking down on him? Too much!


    Jiang Guzhe looks at Xu Fu, with bright eyes.


    He is so humble and respects the old and loves the young.


    Did Xu''s father appreciate it?


    At this time, the knock sounded, Xu Jiaojiao immediately stood up and said, "I''ll open the door."


    As soon as the door opened, Xu Jiaojiao found Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke standing outside.


    "Eh?" Xu Jiaojiao is also slightly shocked, how did they come?


    "Jiao Jiao, is Hong here?" Xu''s mother heard the sound in the kitchen and her eyes brightened: "let Hong Fei come in."


    At this time, she called Wang Hongfei. When comparing two peers, Jiang Guzhe will surely find that Wang Hongfei and Xu Jiaojiao are the most suitable people.


    Although Wang Hongfei has a girlfriend, it''s OK to help drive away the person who is not suitable for Xu Jiaojiao.


    "Come on in." Xu Jiaojiao hears the sound and goes to the side to stand to entertain to say.


    "Well, good." Wang Hongfei answered with a voice and WAN Xingke went into Xu''s house together: "Auntie said there is something to tell me."


    "I don''t know that." Xu Jiaojiao shook her head.


    "Here comes Hongfei." Xu''s father smiled at Wang Hongfei and stared at the girl behind him.


    This


    "Uncle." Wang Hongfei nodded his head and said with a smile, "how about playing chess?"


    "Yes." Xu''s father answered, "this is..."


    "My girlfriend, did my father tell you that?" Wang Hongfei knows that with his parents'' character, there should be few people who don''t know that he has a girlfriend.


    "Good uncle." Wan Xingke nodded his head and said hello.


    "Well Yes. " Xu''s father nodded stupidly.


    "Here comes Hongfei." Xu''s mother came out of the kitchen with a smile. She was a little shocked when she saw Wan Xingke beside Wang Hongfei. This This is a little out of line!


    How did Wang Hongfei bring his girlfriend here?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guzhe looks at Wang Hongfei and her eyes are slightly heavy.


    "There''s little ginger." Noticing Jiang Guzhe''s vision, Wang Hongfei nodded and smiled.


    "Yes." Jiang Guzhe nodded his head to say hello.


    "Jiang Guzhe, are you playing chess?" Wan Xingke came close and saw the game eyebrow and tail pick and said: "how? Is it pleasing to deliberately lose chess? "


    "I''m not going to do that dirty thing!" Jiang Guzhe said with a positive face: "uncle said that playing chess is the same as being a human being, and we must not cheat!"


    "Well..." Wanxingke did not know how to evaluate for a while.


    "So?" Wang Hongfei didn''t know why Wan Xingke''s expression was so delicate, so he asked.


    "Won nine games in a row." Said Jiang Guzhe.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu''s father''s mouth is closed. There''s no need to talk about it.


    With a slight cough, Xu Fu said: "Xiaojiang''s chess is to return Not bad. "


    Let''s say something symbolic at this time.


    "Not just good." "I remember Jiang Guzhe won the National Award," Wan said


    "Well, in high school." Jiang Guzhe nodded and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu''s father suddenly looked ugly.


    So it''s deliberately bullying him, isn''t it?


    "Ha ha." Wan Xingke smiled. At that time, the master of the yuan family said something.


    "Do you all know each other?" Xu''s mother came up and asked.


    "I met with Jiang Shao a few days ago." Wang Hongfei said: "because our company''s business and Jiang''s business have some cooperation, so we exchanged contact information."


    "Then..." Xu''s mother looked at Wan Xingke again.


    "We have some connections..." Wan Xingke blinked and said, "it''s good that my uncle and aunt call me Ke."


    "Yes." Xu''s mother nodded, her eyes turned on the four young people, speechless and helpless.


    It''s done.In spite of a little tangle in her mind, Xu''s mother prepared a table of vegetables at the time of the meal order.


    After the meal, Xu''s mother asked several young people to go out for a walk.


    Xu''s father is absent-minded.


    It was a miserable morning.


    Leaving from the Xu family, Wang Hongfei said, "I didn''t expect that major Jiang would be here today. Shouldn''t we disturb you?"


    "It''s better to say it''s a great help than nothing." Xu Jiaojiao said with a smile, "the atmosphere at home has not been very good before."


    "Yes, Uncle Xu has always wanted you to find a local in Z city." "Jiang Shao is from Kyoto and doesn''t quite meet their expectations," Wang said


    "Yes." Xu Jiaojiao bowed her head slightly.


    "Where to go next?" Wan Xingke looked up at the sky and said, "when I was in the room, I still thought it should be warm. How can I get out of the room without such a thing?"


    "Because of the wind." Wang Hongfei replied.


    "Well..." Wan Xingke looked up and squinted slightly. "How long will it be warm?"


    "Almost." Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke unconsciously walked faster and faster, but left Xu Jiaojiao and Jiang Guzhe behind.


    "They seem to have a good relationship." Xu Jiaojiao looked at Wang Hongfei and WAN Xingke''s back and said.


    "Yes." Jiang Guzhe answered, "Jiao Jiao."


    "Yes?" "What''s the matter?" Xu Jiaojiao looked at Jiang Guzhe


    "Your parents I should like Wang Hongfei very much. " Asked Jiang Guzhe.


    "Yes. After all, we have known each other for so many years, and the relationship between the two families is also good. " Xu Jiaojiao nodded her head and said, "Wang Hongfei is very loyal and warm-hearted. He always helped me when I was a child, my parents..."


    "And you?" Jiang Guzhe looked at Xu Jiaojiao and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiaojiao is slightly shocked.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m talkative." Jiang Guzhe immediately said to Xu Jiaojiao''s eyes, "when I don''t say anything."


    "Jiang Guzhe." Xu Jiaojiao stopped and said to Jiang Guzhe, "I like Wang Hongfei."

 Chapter 3367

    Jiang Guzhe looks at Xu Jiaojiao and doesn''t answer.


    "But that''s just like it." Xu Jiaojiao looked at Jiang Guzhe and said, "now Wang Hongfei has a girlfriend who loves each other very much, and I have you too. Those things have already passed."


    "Because I really like it, I won''t deny it." "But I hope you don''t get me wrong," said Xu


    "Yes." Jiang Guzhe nodded his head and said, "I think too much. I want to ask you such a question. I hope it doesn''t bother you."


    "No." Xu Jiaojiao shook her head and said, "if it was me I should care. "


    "Apart from you, I only fell in love with Lin Fengyun, and as a result You know that, too. " Jiang Guzhe said, "I don''t like other people any more. It''s you now, and it''s you later."


    "Yes." Xu Jiaojiao nodded her head and said, "if you have any ideas in the future, you can tell me at the first time that I am not a very smart person and not very good at guessing."


    "Me too." Jiang Gu zheton asked, "can I hold you for a while?"


    "Eh?" Xu Jiaojiao was stunned for a moment.


    "Just, just want to hold you now." Said Jiang Guzhe.


    "Should Ok... " Xu Jiaojiao lowered her head slightly.


    "Yes." Jiang Guzhe stepped forward and extended his arms.


    "But my mother said for the time being Just hold hands. " Said Xu Jiaojiao in a small red voice.


    "Then, it''s better to hold hands." Hurriedly withdraw his arm, Jiang Guzhe reaches out his hand.


    "Good." Xu Jiaojiao answered and held out her hand to Jiang Guzhe.


    Hiding not far away, Wan Xingke asked, "how long can they find out what we have lost?"


    "I don''t know." Wang Hongfei said, "ah Ke, Jiang Guzhe..."


    "Yes?" Wan Xingke looked back at Wang Hongfei and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is it a reliable one?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "Well, it''s much better than Jiang Guwei." Said Wan Xingke.


    "That''s good." Wang Hongfei looks at Xu Jiaojiao, and a smile appears on the corner of his mouth.


    The little girl who always cried after him has finally grown up, and it''s time to have her own happiness.


    Somehow, Wang Hongfei now has a full of joy of his father.


    And Xu Jiaojiao''s old father, who is leaning back on the sofa at this time, has no love for life on her face, muttering: "later I don''t want to play chess anymore... "


    ¡­¡­


    After the date, Jiang Guzhe sent Xu Jiaojiao home and left.


    Sitting in the back car, Jiang Gu zhe was relieved.


    He was nervous enough to go to his girlfriend''s house for the first time.


    But his performance is so good, Xu Jiaojiao''s parents should be very satisfied.


    The corner of the mouth can not help but lift a delicate arc.


    That''s good.


    Ah Hu, who was driving, also showed a happy smile.


    Master zhe has grown up.


    It''s nice to be young.


    At this time, Jiang Guzhe''s mobile phone rings, and Jiang Guzhe calls on the phone: "brother Wei, what''s the matter?"


    "It is." Jiang Guwei said: "I will go to the island for a field trip tomorrow. It''s said that the forestry bureau will also go there. After the trip tomorrow, we can go through the final formalities of the island. You can go and have a look together."


    "OK." Jiang Gu zhe answered immediately and said, "brother Wei, is there anything I need to pay attention to tomorrow?"


    "I think you will invite other families tomorrow." Jiang Guwei said, "you can do whatever you want."


    "Yes." Jiang Guzhe answered.


    "Nothing else." Jiang Guwei said, "that''s it. I''ll hang up first."


    "Wait a minute." Jiang Guzhe thought of something and asked, "brother Wei, do you know a man named Wang Hongfei?"


    "Wang Hongfei?" Jiang Guwei picked up his eyebrows slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    "It is." Jiang Guzhe, holding the mood of learning, said the delicate relationship between herself and Xu Jiaojiao and Wang Hongfei, and finally concluded: "I believe that Jiao Jiao and Wang Hongfei will have nothing, but after all, they are the people she likes. I I don''t want to lose. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei listened quietly to Jiang Guzhe finish these words, and there was a vague impulse to scold.


    What is this?


    Curse?


    At the beginning, when the yuan family leader ordered him to be with Wan Xingke, Wan Xingke had Wang Hongfei in his heart, because Wang Hongfei almost killed himself.


    Now it''s his cousin''s turn. How does it matter to Wang Hongfei?


    Did the Jiang family owe him Wang in their last life?


    "Weige?" Jiang Gu zhe asked when he saw that Jiang Gu Wei had no movement."Cough." Jiang Guwei naturally won''t tell Jiang Guzhe what happened before. "Wang Hongfei is a man with strong working ability, which is recognized. At the beginning, Lei Shao of Zeus also wanted to dig him to Zeus. I also thought about it, but he refused."


    "Here So strong? " Jiang Gu zhe frowned slightly.


    "Yes." Jiang Guwei answered, "Zhe, you are you, he is him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guzhe warm heart, Jiang Guwei this is to comfort and encourage yourself?


    "Sometimes it''s wise to admit defeat." Said Jiang Guwei.


    "Hello! Weige, you are too much! " Jiang Guzhe protested.


    "Ha ha." Jiang Guwei chuckled and said, "it''s a joke."


    "Really..." Jiang Guzhe has no words: "how can brother Wei say that he is also the head of the family? Can''t he be calm?"


    "I''m sorry." Jiang Guwei astringed his smile and said, "seriously, for the time being, your photo is a lot worse than Wang Hongfei''s, but it''s only for the time being. You have the blood of Jiang family, don''t advise."


    "Yes." Jiang Guzhe replied, "I will try my best."


    "Well, that''s good." Jiang Guwei said a few words before hanging up, lying on his back in the hospital bed, Jiang Guwei raised his hand to touch his face.


    Now the injury on the body doesn''t hurt much, and the doctor also said that the next step is just to have a rest.


    In fact, if he can, he can go through the discharge procedures.


    Just


    After a pause, Jiang Guwei picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number. When he heard that the opposite was connected, Jiang Guwei said, "why don''t you come? I''m starving. I''m a patient!"


    "I know how to call and complain. It seems that you are not seriously ill." The displeasure on Xia Xiyue''s face.


    Is this Jiang Guwei wrong!


    Is there no servant in the yuan family? Why should such a small thing as giving him food fall to his own head?


    Too much!


    "Coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughi? Cough, cough, cough... " Jiang Gu Wei''s voice immediately weakened.


    "That''s enough." Xia Xiyue said with a cold hum, "I''m on the elevator, and I''ll be there soon."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." With that, Jiang Guwei hung up and looked at the door of the ward.


    If you leave the hospital, there is no way to wait for someone like this

 Chapter 3368

    When night falls, you can see the water in the street and the neon lights flicker through the landing window. Different from the busy people coming and going in the blue sky, the prosperity at this time has a sense of peace.


    "Hoo..." His whole heart relaxed as if he was breathing out. Ilan you was leaning against the cold window, like a trance.


    "Do it." Three knocks came, Chang Ning pushed the door open and came in with a hot drink in his hand: "I think you may need this."


    "Thank you." I just need a cup of coffee to refresh myself


    Hearing this, Chang Ning didn''t say anything but handed over the steaming mug.


    "Yes?" Looking at the pure white and fragrant hot milk in the cup, Ilan raised her eyes and looked at Changning.


    "You need this." Chang Ning repeated.


    "Well..." Ilanyou looks askew and hesitates.


    "You''ve been working hard all day today, and you''ll be landing on the island tomorrow. No accident, it''s going to be a tough battle." Chang Ning said, "have a cup of hot milk and go home to have a good rest."


    "All right." It seems that Changning finally talked about it. Ilanyou nodded and took a big drink, then narrowed his eyes happily.


    "Ha ha." Often congealed appearance also shows a smile.


    They stood side by side, looking out of the window at night.


    "It would be nice if the truth of the fact could be as perfect as it appears." Said Ilan in a whisper.


    "One day." Chang Ning said, "there will be."


    "I hope," elanyou said after finishing the last mouthful of milk and handing the cup to Changning, "thank you. It''s just what I need."


    "Ha ha." Chang Ning took the cup from ilanyou''s hand with a smile and asked hesitantly, "are you sure you want everyone to attend tomorrow?"


    "Nature." "There would be no point if not all people were present," said ilanyou


    "Together with the Phoenix family?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Together with the Phoenix family." Ilanyou nodded and said, "don''t worry, just arrange the last thing tomorrow."


    "Yes." Chang congealed and nodded his head. It can be seen that this time Ilan you is a must.


    There are few things ilanyou wants to do that she can''t.


    "Let''s go." "Let me have a rest, and you don''t want to work overtime," elanyou said


    "All right." Chang Ning did plan to work overtime to solve some work to be done tomorrow in advance, but when she heard that, she had to give up her mind.


    Two people went out of the office and took the elevator to go downstairs together. Xie Wenhao also entered the elevator halfway.


    "It''s rare. We can go home together." Seeing Chang Ning, Xie Wenhao said, "when LAN you is not here, I can still confirm that you are my wife. How can I feel left out when LAN you comes back?"


    "Nothing." Chang Ning said, "habit is good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao''s mouth twitches.


    Whose husband will have no status like him.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou said with a smile, "brother Wenhao, first lend me Changning for a few days. When the recent affairs are almost solved, I will return the person to you."


    "What''s the use of giving it back to me? The heart has long run. " Xie Wenhao shook his head and said, "my husband has no status at all."


    "If you don''t want to do it at any time, hand in a resignation and I''ll approve it at any time." Chang Ning said.


    "Look! LAN you, look at her! " Xie Wenhao protested and said, "if my mother hears this..."


    "When you hear it, you will feel that you have said something you shouldn''t have said." Chang Ning raised her long hair on the sideburns to her ears, and a bad smile appeared on her lips.


    Once dazzle son crazy, now has become dazzle daughter-in-law crazy.


    In Tian Wei''s heart, Chang Ning, the daughter-in-law, obviously surpassed Xie Wenhao.


    This caused Xie Wenhao''s extreme discomfort, but it made Xie''s father more balanced.


    You know, when she first got married, Tian Wei was a crazy man until she had a son.


    Now, Xie Wenhao has finally tasted his taste.


    Knowing that he has no human rights at home, Xie Wenhao can only shake his head and sigh and complain to ilanyou.


    Ilan you just chuckled.


    Out of the elevator is the parking lot. Xie Wenhao drives with Chang Ning to take Ilan you back to the Iraqi house.


    "Have a good rest. See you tomorrow." Chang Ning waves with ilanyou.


    "See you tomorrow." Yilanyou nodded slightly.


    Seeing the car leave, Ilan you turns around and enters the Ilan house. Xiang jiu''er is in the living room with Ilan bamboo watching the children''s animation. Seeing Ilan you come back and say hello, he focuses on the TV again.


    Seeing this, Ilan you also smiled helplessly. He really found a little playmate for Xiang jiu''er."You are back." Yuan Hui came down the stairs with a smile: "your father should be back soon. We will have dinner when your father comes back."


    "Good." "What''s delicious today?" yilanyou asked casually


    "Today, I stewed pork ribs soup and made taro and pork. You will like it." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "by the way, I bought you a coat for shopping today, and I''ll try it in my room."


    "Ah? Did you buy me clothes again? " Yilanyou blinks. How long does it take for her to come back this time? Yuan Hui seems to have found some new hobbies. She doesn''t know how many clothes she bought.


    "Try it first." Yuan Hui takes ilanyou''s hand and leads her upstairs.


    "Mom, I''ve grown up. I''ll buy my own clothes if I''m short of clothes. You don''t have to spend any money." Yilanyou said helplessly.


    "What stupid thing to say, don''t say you grow up, even if you have a baby as a mother, it should be my daughter or my daughter." Yuan Hui pulls yilanyou into the room, and then takes out a beautiful box from the packing bag beside the wall and hands it to yilanyou, saying, "let''s see if you like it."


    "All right." Yilanyou took the box and opened it by the bed. Then he saw that there was a windbreaker inside the box.


    "Try it!" Yuan Hui urged.


    "Oh." Yilanyou should take off his coat, and then put this windbreaker on his body, turning a circle in front of Yuan Hui.


    This windbreaker is a double breasted style. It''s all in beige. The waist closing design shows a long leg. The logo of the collar is hand embroidered. It''s small and unique.


    "Although there is nothing special about the style, it''s good that it''s simple. I think you usually dress in a simple way." Yuan Hui leaned on the edge of the bed and looked at Ilan you. She held her chin in one hand and said, "it''s just for the season."

 Chapter 3369

    "Thank you mom. I like it." Yilanyou said with a smile, "wear it tomorrow."


    "Just like it." Hearing that yilanyou said he liked it, Yuan Hui smiled and said, "I bought one for your father. "


    " hmm? " Elanyou blinked.


    "It''s a bit like yours." Yuan Hui took out another men''s windbreaker and a women''s windbreaker as soon as she clapped her hands: "this one is from jiuer, how about it?"


    "Mom Are you wholesale? " Yilanyou asked with a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    "No, it''s just in season." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "jiu''er has chosen a lot of pockets in it. She doesn''t always drum up her coat. I think she must have a lot of small things."


    "That''s right." Eland you reached out to turn over to nine son that said: "she should like."


    "That''s good." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "wait and see."


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded his head.


    Put down the clothes in his hand, Yuan Hui turned over the loot in his shopping and said: "look, I bought a windbreaker for xuanzhu. "


    " this... " Yilanyou blinked. The color was exactly the same, but it obviously reduced the size of the mini one. It was very pleasant to put it up with other windbreaker.


    "I didn''t expect children''s clothes to be so expensive." Yuan Hui looked distressed and said, "it''s more expensive than adults'' clothes. It can''t be worn for long."


    "This is what the children''s wear industry looks like now." Said ilanyou.


    "Youyou, I have an idea." Yuan Hui put Yixuan bamboo''s coat aside and sat beside the bed holding yilanyou''s hand. "Xuanzhu is still small, but I''m not too busy with a nanny at home," she said


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded and asked, "Mom, do you want to go back to Huiying technology and continue to work?"


    "I don''t want to go back to your father''s company." Yuan Hui said: "during this period of time, although it''s not difficult to do accounting again, it''s estimated that more than half a month will be able to get used to it and get back to the previous feeling, but it''s hard for accountants to work overtime. Especially at the end of the month, when quarterly settlement and annual summary, xuanzhu is still small, but I have to work overtime outside all the time, and I''m not at ease."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "Mom, what do you want to do?"


    "I have a bold idea." Yuan Hui''s eyes were bright, like a child who had been planning for a long time finally decided to sell the high-grade candy on the kitchen cabinet.


    "How bold?" Asked Ilan you with interest.


    "In fact, it was your grandfather and uncle''s idea to study finance at the University, so I went according to their ideas." "In fact, I prefer fashion design," Yuan said


    "Costume design?" Elanyou blinked.


    "Yes, my university has also participated in the clothing club and the competition." Yuan Hui tilted her head and recalled her past years with a smile and said: "at that time, she also won several small awards. Although she couldn''t get on the stage, she was a hobby after all."


    "That''s good." "If you want to do it, do it," said ilanyou


    "Do you think so?" Yuan Hui chuckled and said, "actually, I don''t want to make much achievement. I just want to find something to do. When xuanzhu is big and I go to school, I can feel at ease completely. I want to think about something else, but for the time being, I want to pick up those things again."


    "Well, I''ll support you with my hands up." "My father will support it," elanyou said


    "What about nine?" Yuan Hui is also interested in jiuer''s idea.


    "As long as it doesn''t delay her three meals a day, I think jiu''er will be very supportive." Said ilanyou.


    "I''m relieved to hear that." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "that''s the order."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "if you do all the clothes of xuanzhu in the future, it will be a very rare life experience for xuanzhu to save money or not."


    "Yes." "I''ll tell your father when he comes back," Yuan Hui said with bright eyes


    "Good." Ylang Yougang nodded and heard a knock on the door.


    When the door was opened, he put his head into jiuer''s room and said, "Dad is back, can we have dinner?"


    "Yes." Yuan Hui takes yilanyou''s hand and goes downstairs together. Sitting at the table, the three see yihaoen, who is teasing yixuanzhu.


    When the meal was over, Yuan Hui said what she thought and got the support of the whole family.


    After the meal, Yuan Hui returned to the room and gave the windbreaker to ihorn and Xiang jiu''er.


    In the morning of the next day, when dining in the restaurant, there was a scene of three yilanyou wearing the same style of windbreaker. Yuan huizhile watched, especially wanted to put on Yixuan bamboo, and then asked four people to sit together and take a picture.


    "Mom, don''t make any noise." Yilanyou said with a helpless smile, "xuanzhu is still awake. Let him sleep.""Well then." Yuan Hui said, "come back early in the evening."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "don''t worry."


    "Wait for me at home." Yihaoen said softly with a kiss on Yuan Hui''s cheek.


    "Mom, you should be careful not to let the bad people in today when I am not here!" Tell jiu''er.


    "Rest assured." Yuan Hui said, "you should pay attention to safety. "


    " OK. " The three of them responded together and went out together.


    In the same car, ihorn is in the driver''s seat, and ilanyou and Xiang jiuer are in the back of the car.


    They talked and laughed all the way.


    "Youyou, look at us like this. Is this a parent-child costume?" Xiang jiuer said with a smile, touching his windbreaker.


    "Just be happy." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "I''m very happy. I''m happy with my parents every day." Said to jiuer proudly.


    She is the happiest person in the world Looking at Xiang jiu''er''s heartless appearance, ilanyou felt a bit sympathetic and furious.


    What can I do later.


    "Lan you, is it directly to the ferry?" "Where are all the people going to meet or go to the island?" he asked


    "Everyone is gathering at the ferry." Yilanyou replied, "I have made an appointment with them before."


    "What if someone is late?" "What did you overslept?" asked Xiang jiu''er. "Today''s time is still very early. If my mother didn''t ask me to eat mince and egg soup, I would also get up late."


    "No way." Yi Lan You Mou color sinks gradually, the corner of the mouth appears a smile to say: "they won''t be late."

 Chapter 3370

    Arriving at the ferry, ilanyou is surprised to find the media waiting there.


    "Strange, what are these people doing here?" Xiang jiu''er is a little confused.


    She doesn''t really have a good impression on the media. In Xiang jiu''er''s opinion, all of them are afraid that the world will not be chaotic.


    "Get out of the car first." Ihorn said, unbuttoning his seat belt after parking in the parking lot.


    "Good." Ilan you nodded his head.


    Three people get out of the car together and walk in that direction. Then they realize that the other side is actually live broadcast by the media, and they are quite prepared.


    "Here they are!" A reporter holding the microphone reported in real time: "they are wearing the same clothes Here comes... "


    Hey?


    Is it really the same style? Are they all Beige windbreaker and parent-child clothes?


    Is this popular now?


    Changning is one step ahead of yilanyou. She has been waiting for yilanyou. Beside her, there are two men in suits. One is a little older, about one or two years older than yihaoen. The other is a young man, the same age as Changning.


    Ilanyou, the older man, knew her. When she was awarded the honor of Z City Ambassador, he was there.


    "Secretary General Li." Elanyou reached out and shook hands with each other.


    "Master mother of the dragon family." Secretary General Li nodded and shook hands with ihorn: "Lord of the Iraqi family."


    By the way, I shook hands with Xiang jiu''er.


    Although I don''t want to shake hands with others, but out of etiquette, Xiang jiu''er still put on a fake smile and shook hands, and then walked back to ilanyou''s back and stood honestly.


    "Let me introduce you to you. This is the representative of the forestry bureau, Wu Shaolong, director Wu." "Although director Wu is young, he is an expert in environmental protection. He has participated in many marine Protection Forum conferences at home and abroad. This time, director Wu has also attached great importance to this project."


    These scenes are pleasant to hear, in fact, they are the same thing.


    Yilanyou nods to see Wu Shaolong. He is about seven or eight meters tall. He is well dressed, with clean short hair, correct facial features, and a black frame glasses. He should have looked like a crepe of literature, but he can vaguely feel that the physique under his suit should be strong.


    "Hello." Yilanyou shook hands with Wu Shaolong and nodded his head to say hello.


    "Hello." Wu Shaolong takes a look at Ilan you, shakes his hand in a hurry, then turns his head to shake his hand with Ilan and Xiang jiu''er.


    "Secretary General Li, since people have come, can they go to the island?" Wu Shaolong took back his hand and put his fingertips on his glasses on the bridge of his nose to see Secretary General Li.


    "This..." Secretary General Li looks at ilanyou.


    "I''m sorry, but a few friends haven''t arrived." Yilanyou replied.


    "And?" Wu Shaolong was puzzled.


    The documents he received only indicated that the acquirer of the two islands was ilanyou, and there was no other person.


    "Just a moment." Ilan you raised her wrist and looked at the watch.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Shaolong''s eyes flashed a touch of displeasure, opened his mouth and closed it again.


    "Secretary General Li." Ihorn and Secretary General Li have seen each other many times. They immediately lowered their voices and asked, "how could there be such a multimedia presence today?"


    Hearing this, Wu Shaolong glanced at yilanyou and looked away.


    Accurately capture Wu Shaolong''s disdain in the eyes, yilanyou slightly raises eyebrows.


    She hasn''t offended director Wu, has she?


    "Didn''t you call it?" Secretary General Li was also stunned.


    He doesn''t know much about the business world, and he''s old, but he''s also heard about these hypes.


    He thought it was ilanyou who called to build momentum for the sea paradise after him.


    After all, it has something to do with Z market, so he has one eye open and one eye closed.


    "No." Ihorn shook his head and looked at ilanyou.


    Ilan you also slightly shook his head and looked at Chang Ning.


    "Mr. Yi, take the next step." Chang Ning came forward and whispered to Ilan you.


    "Yes." Elanyou responds with Chang Ning and takes a few steps to the other side.


    "Chang Ning, do you know what''s going on?" Ilanyou glanced at the stopped reporter not far away and asked in a low voice.


    "It was a foreign reporter who was called on purpose." Chang Ning replied, "I''m still checking."


    "No need to check." Yilanyou listened to the voice of the people at the scene and said with a cold snort, "Lin xiaorou really has a different feeling of brush existence."


    "Is it her?" Chang Ning is a Leng at first and then slightly frowns and says, "what''s the good for her?"


    "She doesn''t care about it, as long as it''s not good for me." Yilanyou''s mouth turned down, and then looked at Wu Shaolong without any trace.She knows how she got in the way of director Wu.


    "I''ve made sure that all the guests are on the way and should be able to arrive on time." Chang Ning said.


    "Yes." Elanyou answered, and the two returned to elanyoun''s side.


    "Secretary General Li, although these journalists don''t know who invited them, they should all be enthusiastic people curious about the development of Z city." "If they want to follow, let them follow, as long as they don''t delay director Wu''s work," yilanyou said


    "That would be good." Secretary General Li nodded and asked Wu Shaolong for his opinion.


    "I don''t mind." Wu Shaolong replied in this way, but clearly glanced at Ilan you with a very thoughtful glance.


    The businessman paid great attention to profits. He said that she didn''t find it. Who knows the truth?


    Wu Shaolong has always despised such a young man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even if you know what Wu Shaolong thinks, ilanyou knows to pretend not to know and chooses to ignore.


    Now these journalists are well prepared. Instead of driving them away, it''s better for them to follow. Ilanyou wants to see what else Lin xiaorou can do.


    Soon there will be traffic coming.


    After the car stopped, two people came from the car.


    There was a scream as soon as it appeared.


    "Tang family leader, Bai family leader?" The reporters were also confused. I didn''t hear that there would be other family members coming.


    The head of the family is still here. Here


    Before the sound of surprise passed, another car arrived. Kongsihan got off the car, glanced at the crowd and put his eyes on ilanyou.


    This Ilan you is really high-profile.


    What''s the matter with all these reporters?


    "The Kong family is here, too!" The reporters began to whisper.


    Doesn''t it mean that the master mother of the dragon family is not compatible with the Kong family?


    What''s the matter? Did the Kong family come for trouble?


    Not only the scene was full of uproar, but also the melon eaters who paid close attention to the live broadcast caused a heated discussion.

 Chapter 3371

    Shortly after kongsihan arrived, yuan Songhan arrived.


    Standing beside yilanyou, yuan Songhan whispered to yilanyou, "it''s very busy."


    "I''d like to keep a low profile." "But strength is not allowed," yilanyou joked


    "Pull you down, you''re being watched again?" Asked yuan Songhan.


    "I know you asked." Ylang you whispered, "bite you!"


    "Bite, bite and you''ll make the headlines." Yuan Song said with his mouth turned up.


    "Childish ghost..." Yilanyou said helplessly.


    Their faces were always elegant and beautiful, and their smiles were warm. Anyone who saw this scene could not guess that their conversation was totally another painting style.


    Yilanyou of Yishi restaurant and Yuan Songhan of Yuanshi restaurant. Although everyone knows that they are cousins, there are few opportunities to see them take photos.


    The camera also intentionally stops on two people.


    Handsome men and beautiful women, everyone likes to watch.


    People who eat melon are raving about the magic of genes while taking screenshots.


    Seeing the combination of these two Z City food industry leaders, everyone felt that no matter what happened next, they would not be surprised.


    They would not be surprised if they saw any countries protecting vegetation after they went to the island.


    Then another car came, and two beautiful young women got off.


    The melon eaters didn''t know who the two were, but someone else knew it.


    "We''re not late, are we?" The two women came up and asked, arm in arm, laughing.


    "No." "Time is just right," Yilan you said softly


    "Lu Xinting, Wan Xingke, how did you two get together?" Tang Xuanli looked at them and asked.


    "Together." Lu Xinting shrugged.


    "What did she do? Didn''t you come with Qiu Wu?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Can that be the same?" Tang Xuanli immediately held up a waist pole and said, "we are high school students, revolutionary brotherhood!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu glanced at Tang Xuan.


    "Qiu Wu, why did you come together?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "Live together, by the way." Qiu Wu''s answer is very true.


    "Poof..." Lu Xinting and WAN Xingke smile.


    This makes Tang Xuanli not come to the stage very much, but fortunately, he is used to it, and he is a good man after shaking his hair.


    I''m still joking here. Someone on the Internet has stripped out the identities of Lu Xinting and WAN Xingke. I know that they are actually Lu and WAN''s. The melon eaters are shocked.


    I didn''t expect them to see the reunion of the seven families!


    This This is exciting!


    Well, take it back, they are still surprised to see this.


    Earlier, it was said that yilanyou had broken seven families by hand, and the family of alliance for thousands of years was so broken up, just like an ancient bridge carrying thousands of years of history collapsed into the long river of history under the impact of the flood and beasts.


    Once gone, never to return.


    But today, I saw seven families standing together again, and I felt again on the Internet.


    And witness to this scene, it seems that the rumors on the Internet before some can not stand.


    If it''s really yilanyou, how can the seven families appear together now?


    How long did it take years ago and years later!


    As expected, the rumor is untrustworthy.


    But there will still be some elite players who sell their own keyboards to make just statements.


    in business, it''s not the interests first! What other stinky feet are you holding?


    isn''t it true that they are from the seven families no matter how they come? Have you been bullied by her empress?


    that is, who will not bully others?


    is the water army upstairs? Who asked? So black? So short of money? I want to give you a reward of 20 cents for the coffin!


    I give four cents!


    how much money can Yishi make to share with you?


    at least every year, Yishi helps stray dogs and is keen on public welfare, unlike keyman!


    what''s the matter with keyman? Keyboard man, did you use your keyboard? Keyboard man is Niu x (dog''s head keeps life).


    in the end, it''s Yi Lanyou who bullies people, or she has the ability to call people from the four ancient families? Call the dragon and Phoenix!


    is it stupid upstairs? The empress is the dragon''s mistress?


    it''s not interesting to call only seven families to show their faces. It''s the old way.


    if you don''t step on it or not hold it, it seems that before the event of the female emperor, it was all the seven families that made noises, which was the case before the dissolution of the seven families.


    that''s why it''s so old-fashioned. People from seven families are willing to take her to play, so we can see the character. ]it''s a big breath upstairs. It''s all smoked to me across the net. You have the ability to call one! You call!


    ¡­¡­


    The quarrel on the Internet continues, and the scene is full of excitement.


    "Are you all here now?" Secretary General Li also did not expect to gather so many people. He asked after being surprised.


    This is good. All seven families have joined up.


    Anyway, it''s good for Z city.


    He doesn''t care about anything else.


    "Just a moment, and a few more friends. They''ll be here in a minute." As soon as elanyou''s voice fell, two more cars arrived.


    Jiang Guzhe, Wu Zimin and teacher Wu appeared together.


    ¡±Jiang Shao, Mr. Wu, Zi min. "Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "People from the yuan family are here!" Immediately someone exclaimed, "the Wu family is coming!"


    See this scene, even those on the Internet who don''t know Jiang Guzhe and Wu''s family also heard the reporter''s name.


    before shouting, the clowns continue to jump!


    doesn''t it mean that the female emperor can''t call other families? Come on! Did you face?


    what kind of branch does the call refer to? It''s also worth the revelry of you slaves?


    that is, nausea is not disgusting! Do you have the ability to really call someone to say it?


    not really!


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know that the Internet has become like this. Ilanyou looks at the wristwatch, and the time is coming. Her eyes are fading.


    "Master mother of the dragon family, now..." Asked Secretary General Li.


    "There''s another friend who should be here soon." As soon as elanyou''s voice fell, she saw a white private car parked not far away. A woman stepped down from the car and smiled at elanyou''s direction.


    This Ilan you is very big.


    It''s just that she can''t even promise to come down.


    Seeing the appearance of the man, there was a burst of astonishment on the scene.


    "Feng''s agent! What happened to her? "


    "She has been recuperating at the Phoenix''s house, hasn''t she?"


    "The master mother of the dragon family invited her here. Here..."

 Chapter 3372

    See Phoenix leisurely appear, Yi Lan you is toward Secretary General Li to nod to say: "the person arrived Qi, can set out."


    "Good, good." Secretary General Li responded repeatedly and was finally ready to go.


    But in this situation


    Secretary General Li swallowed a mouthful of saliva, which is unprecedented in Z city.


    Wu Shaolong''s eyes also swept around the crowd, and then he fixed his eyes on yilanyou.


    Aware of Wu Shaolong''s sight, yilanyou looks back and shows a smile and a little nod.


    Wu Shaolong pretends not to see it. Don''t cross his face. He pushes his glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    "Oh." Seeing this scene, Tang Xuanli''s mouth appeared a bad smile, and he came close to ilanyou and said, "there are people in the world who dare not disdain you."


    "It''s too much. Why do you have to know each other again?" Ilan you glanced at Tang Xuan.


    "That''s all. My time is precious." Said Tang Xuan with a sharp whistle.


    "Precious? Is that when you take a bath, you''re singing with your neck pulled and you''re still out of tune? " Wan Xingke heard Tang Xuanli and yilanyou choking and said.


    "Hello!" Tang Xuanli immediately looked at Qiu Wu: "Qiu Wu! You betray me! "


    "Not me." Qiu Wu said, "because it''s so hard to hear, I put on headphones at the beginning."


    "My brother said it." Wan Xingke said, "in order to avoid you, he went to the roof to call me." Said Wan Xingke.


    "He''s a great man! Go back and clean him up! " Tang Xuan clenched his teeth.


    "Can you beat my brother?" Wan Xingke asked with a smile.


    "I......" Tang Xuan thinks about it and turns his head.


    "Poop." Lu Xinting covers her mouth and Snickers. It''s right for Tang Xuanli to bully people.


    "What do you laugh at? Do you know the landlords who live with Shen?" Tang Xuanli asked.


    "Who, who said it was cohabitation! I''m not. I''m not. Don''t talk about it! " Lu Xinting immediately denied that her ears were red.


    Uncle Lu has been with her and Shen Fei. Is she very good! It''s not cohabitation!


    "Hiss." Tang Xuan shrieked a look of distrust.


    "Don''t say a word, Tang Xuanli." To nine son a see Tang Xuan Li bully Lu Xinting to say: "careful I call to tell Xiaoman."


    "Jiu''er, you betrayed me!" Tang Xuanli protested.


    "A little bit." Xiang jiu''er made a face comparison.


    Lu Xinting really wants to rush up and hug Xiang jiu''er, but it''s hard to see that there are also media people who can''t do anything exaggerated, just secretly comparing a victory gesture with Xiang jiu''er.


    "Jiu''er, don''t be naughty!" Said ihorn.


    "Oh." To nine son answered a, drum cheek son no longer say anything.


    Walking in the front, ilanyou and Feng leisurely seem to want to say something intentionally, deliberately opening a little distance with other people.


    "I''m not afraid that I won''t be able to get off the stage if I''m so strong." Feng leisurely asked in a voice that only two of them could hear.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t get off the stage less often?" Ilanyou said with a smile, "it''s mainly to see if someone helps to build the ladder at the critical moment."


    "Did you find the ladder?" Feng leisurely asked with a smile.


    "Just look at it." Elanyou blinked.


    Three steps behind them. Tang Xuanli and Qiu Wu walk together. Wan Xingke and Lu Xinting talk and laugh. Yihaoen tells Xiang jiu''er in a low voice that yuan Songhan can''t be naughty. It seems that they are watching. Then, Kong Cixian and Jiang Guzhe are talking in a low voice. They don''t know what they are talking about. The two of the Wu family are walking at the end. They seem to be looking ahead The people of yilanyou think about what they are going to do today and what they will encounter after they go to the island.


    They all went together to the prepared ship.


    The media people were allowed to follow, and the cameras were locked in front of them.


    The online melon eaters, who had quarreled with each other, stopped at this moment.


    Every melon eater is staring at the screen in amazement, and at the same time, they are filled with emotion.


    What kind of immortal combination is this!


    how many times can this kind of picture be seen in a lifetime?


    Although it''s not the first time that all members of the top family of state Z have appeared, it''s also the first time that I''m lucky to see it in Z City on this scale.


    The combination of immortals is really the combination of immortals.


    get out of the way! Let our lady stand in position C!


    suddenly a special effect member screen appears on the empty screen, and golden takes over the whole screen.


    After the bullet curtain disappears, the crazy bullet curtain will pop up, and the screen will be pasted.


    It''s amazing! Z city can be blown for several years now!


    not really! But it''s a development project that gathers so many top leaders in China! ]the cattle are approved!


    why reading less can only be said to lie in the slot!


    why reading less can only be said to lie in the slot!


    why reading less can only be said to lie in the slot!


    ¡­¡­


    From now on, the barrage of questions about ilanyou has never been able to flow into the sight of the melon eaters. A few of them are still struggling, and they are soon covered by the message of blowing rainbow fart.


    Compared with the excited melon eaters in front of the screen, another person who paid attention to the whole process was already shaking with rage.


    "Ilan you..." Lin xiaorou clenches the root of her teeth and pinches her fist beside the computer.


    This was her plan!


    Let people from seven families join their own projects, and make use of the Phoenix family to become one of the selling points of their projects. Let Lin''s Hospital, no, become the hottest spot at present. This is her plan!


    Elanyou is a rotten man!


    This plagiarist!


    She stole her ideas, stole her plan, and secretly implemented it when she was in hospital!


    If it wasn''t for this attack, how could it have been like ilanyou''s wish!


    This bitch!


    Lin xiaorou wants to smash the computer, but because she still needs to use the computer to continue to watch the situation, she has to bear it.


    It''s just that the headache suddenly intensifies, which makes Lin xiaorou more and more upset.


    There seems to be a faint sound of mosquitoes and flies.


    In this life, you will be trampled by me


    "shut up! Shut up! " Lin xiaorou shouted, "shut up!"


    With a sudden wave of hands, the water cup beside the table is waved to the ground, the quilt is broken, and the unfinished water splashes all over the ground.


    PA] the breaking sound dispels the sound Lin xiaorou heard before.


    The world is quiet again. Looking at the screen, Lin xiaorou''s eyes gradually sink. She takes out her mobile phone and dials a number: "I hope you remember that I asked you for a high price in order not to flatter her."


    "You can rest assured that everything is in plan." On the other side of the phone came a man''s hoarse voice: "everything is going well."

 Chapter 3373

    "They have set out and should be here soon." A man dressed as a researcher came up to an old man with glasses.


    "Yes." In response, the old man''s eyes seemed to be measuring something.


    "Do you want to..." A male researcher nearby looked at the old man nervously and said, "do you want to start special defense?"


    "Not for now." The old man said, "the government and a large number of media are coming with us. At this time, if we launch special precautions, we may expose ourselves."


    "Teacher, do you think they know this place..." Asked the male researcher nervously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s exactly what he doesn''t know.


    If Ilan you went to the island on his own, he would call her never to return.


    However, ilanyou has attracted such a large number of people. Even if he doesn''t consider the safety of Fei Jiayang, he can''t take the risk when he thinks about the hidden treatment of the laboratory.


    Once we do something superfluous, it means that the whole laboratory will be made public. So many years of efforts are really in vain.


    Seeing that Zhang Ya has pushed the experiment forward so much with his own strength, he sincerely hopes that he can see the day when human progress is in front of him.


    "But the teacher..." Male researchers are still hesitant.


    "Don''t be impatient. Everything will be ok as usual." Fei looked at the picture on the screen and said, "Yide, you have to be monitored carefully. If you find it wrong..."


    "Teacher?" Seeing that Fei''s words were straight, the male researcher asked uncertainly.


    "Once you find something wrong, start plan D." Fei''s eyes darkened.


    "Yes!" Hearing that, Lin Yide nodded his head.


    As long as it''s the teacher''s order, he will execute it, even if he wants to spare his life! I believe that''s what the whole lab thinks.


    At the other end of the lab, in front of a huge landing glass, a pregnant woman and a little girl sit on the ground. A young man brings a cushion to the pregnant woman.


    "Thank you." Take the cushion. The woman puts it under her body.


    "You should pay attention to your pregnancy." The man said and sat beside the little girl.


    Bang] there was a huge crash on the other side of the glass.


    A blonde girl smashed her fist at the glass and bared her teeth to frighten the young man.


    "She still hates me so much." The young man helplessly grabbed the back of his head and said.


    "I can''t help it. She''s done too many experiments by those researchers, so she''ll be on your guard." The little girl said, "Uncle Jiayun, don''t be angry with her."


    "Why?" Ye Jiayun smiled and said, "we are all experimental products. We are not angry."


    Compared with the second-generation experiment that is losing humanity, the three people who can sit here are lucky.


    Isn''t it?


    It''s not so much anger as sympathy and regret.


    Almost, he will be like this.


    Every time she thought about it, ye Jiayun felt that she had been saved by her little aunt. At the same time, she felt indebted to long Tianqi and hated her incompetence.


    But at the end of the day, I was just a child. What could I do?


    The mood is complex.


    bang!The girl smashed her fist into the heavy glass again, with anger and worry in her eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid." Shen Xiangyang stood up and walked to the girl, tiptoed to stick his hand on the glass, overlapped with the girl''s hand.


    Through the glass, Shen Xiangyang looked into the girl''s eyes, showing a pure and friendly smile on her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young girl seemed to be comforted by Shen Xiangyang, and gradually calmed down her anger. She looked at Shen Xiangyang with her head askew, and her eyes calmed down more and more.


    "Look carefully, she''s just a child." Zhang Ya stood up and stretched out his hand to stick it on the glass, which coincided with the girl''s other hand.


    The girl''s eyes fell on Zhang Ya and Shen Xiangyang.


    "It''s a hell of a place." Ye Jiayun frowned slightly.


    "Do you find something wrong with the atmosphere here today?" Shen Xiangyang asked Zhang Ya and ye Jiayun.


    "Not right?" Ye Jiayun didn''t find anything special, but he didn''t supply an egg soup he liked very much for breakfast this morning.


    "I found it, too." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "it seems that everyone is very nervous."


    Shen Xiangyang and Zhang Ya are good at interpreting other people''s emotions, especially Zhang Ya.


    "Is there something important going on?" Shen asked immediately.


    "Would it be secluded!" Zhang Ya''s eyes widened."I don''t know." Ye Jiayun shook his head and said, "why don''t I go to investigate?"


    "Uncle Jiayun, you are an adult. They will guard against you." Shen Xiangyang said, "let me go."


    "I''ll go to lab three later to see if I can get something out." Zhang Ya thought for a moment and said.


    "All right." Ye Jiayun grabbed the back of his head and thought for a long time about what he could do. He smiled helplessly and said, "I can''t help anything."


    Zhang Ya and Shen Xiangyang look at each other and at the same time at Ye Jiayun.


    "Brother Jiayun is here, I will be very relieved!"


    "Uncle Jiayun will give me the pudding. It''s a good man!"


    Looking at Zhang Ya and Shen Xiangyang''s serious expression, ye Jiayun thought of how they comforted themselves when they first arrived at this ghost place.


    A child, a pregnant woman.


    Obviously, I am the man who should take care of them.


    "Thank you." Ye Jiayun said with a smile, "I will cheer up."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang and Zhang Ya also smiled. After saying goodbye to the girl behind the glass, they left each other.


    Ye Jiayun, who was standing there, looked at their backs, took a deep breath, and looked back at the reluctant girl.


    The girl who had been staring at the back of Zhang Ya and Shen Xiangyang was lonely after they went far away. Then when they saw Ye Jiayun, they showed their teeth again. They wanted to fight with Ye Jiayun.


    "It''s really differential treatment." Ye Jiayun stepped forward, pointed her finger on the girl''s forehead and murmured, "at least, let me have a chance to protect you once Just once. "


    The young girl stared at Ye Jiayun. Her face was full of defenses. She raised her claw like hand and slowly put it down.

 Chapter 3374

    On the island, a group of people looked around.


    The ecological environment of the island is quite good. The area of the island is not large, but it is also considerable. If the two islands are really connected, it is more than enough to build a marine paradise.


    Once on the island, Wu Shaolong immediately turned on the computer and asked his colleagues to conduct data survey and Analysis on the island.


    The whole process was a bit boring. Yilanyou and others did not participate in it, but Secretary General Li took them around.


    "Because these two islands are around city Z, the government did not plan to develop them, but because of some special circumstances, they were delayed." Secretary General Li said politely, with a smile on his face. It''s not easy to elaborate on what''s going on, but it''s good to know in their hearts.


    "It''s the best project to get government support this time." Yilanyou also said the words "all for the development of Z City" in official tune


    "Yes, yes." "Even though director Wu of our forestry bureau is young, he has a stable temperament, but he is still a young man. He is not mature and can not speak very well. Please forgive me when I bump into you."


    "Young people, understand." Ilanyou nodded his head and said, "Secretary General Li, if you don''t mind, we''d like to turn around by ourselves."


    "Yes." Secretary General Li replied with a voice, "but you should be careful. This place has not been developed in any way. If there is any snake, insect, rat or ant, it will be bad to bite."


    "I''m afraid to come out when I''m in snake, insect, rat and ant." He gave a proud snort to jiu''er.


    "Jiu''er, Secretary General Li is a kind reminder." Ilanyou said, looking at Secretary General Li and saying, "my sister is spoiled by my parents. Secretary General Li doesn''t mind."


    "No harm, no harm." Secretary General Li smiled and stopped and said, "let''s see for yourself. Be careful."


    This is the person he can''t stir up. If anything happens to anyone in the Z city boundary, he will have to eat it.


    "Thank you." Ilanyou nodded and walked away with the others. Secretary General Li turned around and walked in the direction of Wu Shaolong who was working.


    He''ll have to tell me over there.


    This young man just doesn''t understand the way of dealing with people. Alas, he is also worried about his life!


    See Secretary General Li left, Wan Xingke just said: "you you, what''s good about this island? It''s very common. Why can''t I see what''s fishy?"


    "It''s easy to develop. If you really want to develop a natural danger, you don''t need to develop it. It''s a holy land of suicide." Said Ilan you, half jokingly and half seriously.


    "This place is not suitable for Ocean Park." Feng leisurely looked around and said, "it''s better to get a reclamation approval and develop real estate."


    "Forget it. It''s hard to get approval for sea reclamation, and it''s not friendly to marine ecology." Said ilanyou.


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely hums and laughs without answering.


    It''s like how friendly the marine park is to the marine ecology.


    Wu Zimin and Wu Er Shao, who are walking at the back, are whispering: "elder brother, do you think they will start today?"


    "It''s hard to say. There are too many people." Wu Er Shao looks at the staff and the media behind him.


    "I think so, too." "It''s not wise to start at this time," said Wu


    Not to mention the chance of success or the injury to others, they will also expose the risk of their own actions.


    "Follow me first." Wu Er Shao said, "I have brought a lot of things today. If I can''t use them, they are the best. If I can use them..."


    Walking forward, Wu Er Shao''s expression slightly becomes dignified.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter?" Wu Zimin asked as soon as he saw Wu Er Shao.


    "There are monitoring devices around." Wu Er Shao whispered, "it should be the latest holographic surveillance."


    "No way..." Wu Zimin just wanted to look up and was immediately stopped by Wu Er Shao.


    "Don''t look. You can''t find it." Wu Er Shao said, "don''t be found by the other side, follow up first."


    "Yes." Wu Zimin responds and quickly steps with Wu Er Shao.


    Kong Cixian has long found that the Wu family is sneaking behind him. He also keeps an eye on it. Seeing Jiang Guzhe looking around, he deliberately slows down a few steps to walk with the Wu family.


    "I didn''t expect that your martial family would come to join us." Kong said.


    "Don''t you Kongs come too?" Wu Er Shao didn''t like Kong Cixian because of Wu San Shao''s affairs. Today, seeing Kong Cixian appear, he also blacked his face: "what? Without the protection of the seven families, the Kong family is in a difficult situation


    "Our Kong family is different from the Wu family." Kong Cixian said: "when the seven families are disbanded, the Kong family has no responsibility to urge them. Naturally, they want to find a way of transformation. Your martial family should not have this need, right? Changed policy? You can''t get along with Wu family? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Zimin''s eyes to Kong Cixian are all unhappy.Can this Kong Cixian speak.


    "Or are the four ancient families going to be dissolved?" Asked kongsihan.


    "Our four ancient families are very good!" Said Wu Zimin displeased.


    "Zimin!" Wu Er Shao signals Wu Zimin not to talk nonsense with Kong Cixian. He says in a cold voice: "Kong Shao, the affairs of our four ancient families can''t use your Kong family''s worries. You''d better take care of your own affairs."


    "When the seven families were still there, I still remember a Kong family. After that, the seven families are gone..." After a pause, Wu Er Shao''s mouth turned down and said, "I''m afraid no one remembers Kong''s family."


    "You!" Kong''s face changed.


    "It''s not hard to be remembered that the martial family is for the country and the people." Wu Er Shao continued: "as for the Kong Family Ha ha. "


    Seeing Kong Zixian''s face becoming more and more ugly, Wu Er Shao said softly, "if you do more wrong, you will die. Kong Shao is good at doing it."


    Then he strode forward with Wu Zimin.


    "Slightly slightly slightly ~" compared with a grimace, Wu Zimin kept up with Wu Er Shao''s pace. They are worthy of being born in Wu family. They really need to step up quickly. The wind grows under their feet. They not only catch up with the big army quickly, but also leave Jiang Guzhe behind.


    Jiang Guzhe found out what Kong Sixian and Wu''s family were talking about before. Although they didn''t know what they were talking about, they still sent a message to ilanyou.


    Kong Shao and Wu''s family are a little strange.


    as soon as the text message was sent, Wu''s family passed him and went ahead. Jiang Guzhe went to see Kong Cixian again and found that he didn''t know what he was doing with his mobile phone. There was a suspicion in his eyes. Jiang Guzhe deliberately slowed down and waited for Kong Cixian to catch up.

 Chapter 3375

    Kong Shao and Wu''s family are a little strange.


    Ilan Yougang detects the vibration of the mobile phone, takes it out, and receives the message from Jiang Guzhe as soon as the screen is unlocked.


    Before I could get back the message, I received another message.


    the Wu family is very dangerous.The sender is Kong Cixian.


    Elanyou blinked, and just as she was about to reply, she received another message.


    guard against the Kong family.


    the person sending the message is Wu Zimin.


    For a moment, Ilan you didn''t know whose to return first.


    She was more curious about what happened in the back.


    When I look back, I can see that the person who sent her the message blinked at her at the same time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you see, also had to smile.


    Well, maybe she really should know something.


    Who did not return the information, ilanyou noticed another interesting look.


    Looking back at the past, yilanyou has a leisurely look at the Phoenix.


    ¡°£¿¡± Ilan you looks at Xiang Feng and asks her with her eyes.


    What can I do for you?


    Feng leisurely approached yilanyou and said, "I thought you would ask me something."


    "What do I need to ask you?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Lin xiaorou has been missing for several days. Aren''t you curious?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "Isn''t it normal for her to go missing?" Yilanyou hums and laughs. Every time he loses the battle, he disappears. Then he comes back again, like a cockroach that can''t kill.


    "Lin xiaorou is in hospital." "Feng leisurely with only two of them can hear the voice said:" injured in hospital, the child did not save


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You hears the voice slightly one Leng, then also answered only one: "Oh."


    "Xiao Bo''s lover is pregnant." Feng leisurely said, "Lin xiaorou has miscarried."


    "It should be very lively." Yilanyou said without any salt.


    "It should be very lively." Feng leisurely looked at yilanyou and said, "do you want to get busy?"


    "Let it go for the time being." "I have something else to do," said ilanyou


    "Ha ha, OK." Feng leisurely replied without saying anything more.


    "Phoenix is at ease." Yilanyou called her and said, "you I hate Lin xiaorou. "


    "Yes." Feng leisurely answered.


    "Why." Yilanyou looks at Xiangfeng leisurely.


    The lab has already stepped in, and Feng Youran has also found yilanyou to cooperate with him, but she is still checking Lin xiaorou''s affairs.


    This shows that Feng leisurely hate Lin xiaorou is not simple.


    "She hit her attention on the wrong person." Feng leisurely eyes color down: "no one can move him.". "


    " are you talking about Fang''s sisters? " Yi Lan You looks at Feng and asks leisurely.


    At the beginning, Fang Lian hid in Feng''s house. If we follow Feng''s leisurely and Fang Lian''s character, we can really show our sympathy.


    But if it''s just revenge for Fang Lian, is it really necessary to do this?


    Or


    Elan hesitated for a moment, and looked deeply at Feng leisurely, but she didn''t speak at all, only the remaining light of her eyes looked in the direction of wanxingke.


    Feng leisurely didn''t answer, just looked at the distance, after a long time, she asked, "elanyou, why did you choose this island? "


    " geographic location. " "Aren''t you here too?" said ilanyou


    "Yes." Feng leisurely replied, "but it''s too expensive to develop the marine park here. If the people of the Forestry Bureau don''t say it, the marine protection organization will step in."


    "I''ll take care of that." Said ilanyou.


    "That Forester hates you." Feng leisurely continued.


    "Anyone who advocates protecting the environment will hate the over developed businessmen in their eyes." Said ilanyou.


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely smiled and said, "I should have said that."


    "Yes?" Yilanyou looks at Xiangfeng leisurely.


    "You''ll always look like you''re on your own. I hate it." Said Feng leisurely.


    "If it''s your compliment, I''ll take it with a smile and thank you." Said ilanyou.


    "You''re welcome." Feng took a long breath and said, "how long will it take? I''m tired."


    "Have a rest?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Feng leisurely stood down and looked around.


    I don''t know why, this island gives her a kind of depressing feeling, as if someone is spying on her.


    It''s uncomfortable.


    "Have a rest." Yilanyou said something back.


    "Good." When they answered, they stopped and looked around.


    "The scenery here is really good." Yuan Songhan''s eyes never left yilanyou. Seeing what she said to Feng leisurely, he didn''t come forward. Now, seeing yilanyou advocating rest, he walked past like a chat line."Yes." Yilanyou replied, "it will be better in the future."


    "Oh." A sneer came.


    Yilanyou looks back and sees Wu Shaolong holding a laptop near her.


    It seems that his views have been mocked unfriendly again.


    "Hello!" Xiang jiu''er doesn''t like it. What''s the matter with director Wu? Ilanyou hasn''t offended him!


    "Nine." Yi Lan you immediately stopped and said to Xiang jiu''er, "go and ask Dad Xin not hard."


    "Oh..." Although he was not convinced, Xiang jiu''er could still hear yilanyou''s words. He only gave a snort to Wu Shaolong and then turned to find yihaoen.


    "Interesting." It''s like watching a play. A smile appears on the corner of Phoenix''s mouth.


    I haven''t seen such an interesting picture for a long time.


    Go to jiuer''s front foot, and there will be media people coming to jiuer''s back foot.


    "Can I have a little interview with you?" The face of the media is full of laughter, a pleasing smell.


    "Yes." Ilanyou looks at the live machine behind the man and nods his head.


    It is not wise to refuse at this time.


    "Great." This media person is a young girl, who is also very excited about being able to interview ilanyou. There are several people of the same sex who are eager to try.


    "You are not the media of Z City, are you?" Yilanyou asked first.


    "No." The girl shook her head and said, "how do you know? Are you familiar with the media of Z City? "


    "The unit on your work permit is strange." Yilanyou replied.


    "In this way, I thought it was because you cleaned the whole media industry of Z City and ran all the media people who were not good for you, so you are familiar with the media industry of Z city." The girl said such a sentence carelessly first, then covered her mouth and said: "ah!"! I forgot to broadcast it! "


    "Ha ha." Ilan you smiled at the corner of her mouth and looked at the girl''s eyes again.

 Chapter 3376

    "Wow, how dare you say that!" Another female reporter first exclaimed and then immediately came forward and said to ilanyou as if she was a new girl and didn''t understand the rules. Please don''t mind


    "Yes, she doesn''t understand your rules. Please show mercy." Another male reporter also came forward and said that he was afraid of ilanyou.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, i..." The woman reporter who said the wrong thing looked like she was going to cry.


    Yilanyou didn''t say a word, so she watched the people in front of her play very actively.


    wow, is the empress black faced!


    I''m afraid to be like this, what kind of journalist can I do!


    it''s better not to be difficult for a female emperor


    it''s a bit pitiful to see a little reporter. How can he be scared like this when he says something wrong


    it''s like I''m shivering in front of sb boss.


    are there any hidden rules? How can I feel that this reporter is not afraid of being threatened at once.


    it''s really


    in the past, the female emperor also had a precedent that made Z City lose a lot of jobs


    no, I guess that''s the end of this little reporter''s career.


    well, it''s just a mistake. I really thought I could cover the sky in Z City by calling her a female emperor?


    comments on the Internet have become lively again.


    "It''s more important to have an interview. Let''s talk about other things later." A middle-aged man sighed, his voice was a little hoarse, which seemed to want to lead the topic away, but the appearance of sighing on purpose clearly determined the fate of the little reporter.


    The camera also gave a close-up of the little reporter, who wanted to let everyone know how inhuman she would be.


    Palm big small face seems to have lost blood color, lips are shaking, big eyes are red, a pathetic look.


    It''s easy to feel pity for a girl who looks good, let alone is such a beautiful woman who seems to have been beaten by the reality just after she left the society. It''s easy to see empathy and think of the white eyes and injustices she suffered just after she left the society.


    One by one for the small reporters.


    The middle-aged man always pays attention to ilanyou''s reaction. No matter how ilanyou denies it, it''s useless now.


    Ha ha.


    They still have to do a good job with the money.


    "It''s better to say something now." Said Ilan in a cold voice.


    "You don''t have to explain, we all understand." Another female reporter immediately said.


    "Yes, we all know these rules. Xiao Lin is doing it herself. We all know them." The camera next to me also said.


    "Rules, what rules?" "I''ve been in the catering industry, the game industry, and now I''m interested in the tourism industry, but I don''t know much about the media industry. Why don''t you tell me what your rules are?"


    "It''s not our rules, it''s your rules." The middle-aged man chuckled and said, "we know."


    "Then tell me what rules I made." Yilanyou said with an interesting smile.


    "Here It''s live. It''s not good to say it. " Another female reporter turned her eyes and said.


    "If it''s not very good, you don''t have to say less." Yilanyou said with a smile: "come on, say more, just feel a little bored, right as a pastime."


    "Do dragon masters often treat people as entertainment?" Xiaolin is angry even though she has no place to suffer.


    "It''s not that I often entertain people, it''s that people come to me to entertain me." Yi Lan you two hands spread helplessly to say: "this I have what method."


    "Is this how the dragon''s mistress humiliated the media with her recreational behavior? "Another female reporter was too surprised to accept it.


    "Don''t you understand my rules? How can I not even know that? " Yilanyou asked.


    "I......" The female reporter paused and said, "I just didn''t expect to..."


    "There''s nothing you don''t want, only you dare not." "Let go of your thoughts and open your eyes," said ilanyou. "If you dare to think about it, I will dare to do it."


    "Master mother of the dragon family Is this a threat to us? " Asked the middle-aged man.


    "It''s hard to be a good person these days to mention you with a good word, but to be treated as a threat." Said ilanyou.


    "Why don''t you say that you are used to being wicked?" Phoenix leisurely arms around the chest is a look of watching.


    "You know something, Feng''s acting master." It seems that a new continent was suddenly discovered. The female reporter immediately handed the microphone to Feng leisurely, and even the camera turned to Feng leisurely."What should I know?" Phoenix leisurely mouth is a wonderful picture.


    WOW! Get the beauty of Feng''s agent in an instant!


    I always thought that the female emperor had a unique temperament. I didn''t find that the Feng family''s agent was such a beautiful woman!


    the beauty is not in the skin but in the bone, I still think the female emperor is more beautiful!


    I prefer beautiful skin. I choose Fengjia as my agent!


    shallow upstairs!


    I''m superficial, too! I stand Feng''s house to act as the owner!


    ¡­¡­


    When we were arguing about Feng Youran''s beauty, Feng leisurely said, "I''ve heard about the mistress of the dragon family who treats the media people in Z city so badly."


    "Oh?" The woman reporter''s eyes brightened.


    Yilanyou hears the sound and the corner of his mouth rises a delicate arc.


    "You know, Feng''s acting master!" Xiaolin also looks like she finally found a spokesperson.


    ah? What''s going on?Are dragon and Phoenix allies?


    Phoenix agent appears here, I thought she was an ally of the empress!


    isn''t it? How did it tear up?


    the skull hurts. The two goddesses tear it up. Who am I going to stand for!


    who wins, who wins!


    I''m the one with high beauty value!


    ¡­¡­


    "She always does." Feng leisurely opens her lips gently, her voice is not urgent or slow, her tone is peaceful, and every word is a kind of enjoyment: "self-esteem, arrogance, arrogance. It''s not surprising to do anything out of the ordinary. Outsiders may not know about her, but This kind of thing, the habit is good


    "So It turns out that the master mother of the dragon family is such a person! " The female reporter holding the microphone is also like a sudden realization.


    "What? You don''t know? " "Feng leisurely said:" just see you seem to understand her appearance, but also say what know her rules

 Chapter 3377

    "I just heard that, knowing that I''m going to interview the dragon''s master mother, I was reminded by my peers with full sense of justice." Said the woman reporter.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Feng leisurely said, "did your righteous colleague mention how the Feng family behaved?"


    "This..." The female reporter blinked, and the question was a little out of line.


    "The Feng family acts as the head of the family. We don''t need to mention it. We know it." Xiaolin said immediately.


    "Yes." Feng chuckles.


    "I don''t know if there''s anything else to say for Feng''s agent." Asked the middle-aged man.


    This kind of black material is just that they say the credibility is not high, but if it is said by the Feng family agent, the meaning is not the same.


    "What else can I say?" Feng leisurely continued: "Oh, by the way The master mother of the dragon family is good at witchcraft and knows the skill of xuanhuang. She not only calls the wind and the rain to become a soldier, but also brings the dead back to life. "


    "Yes?" A few media people are slightly stunned, looking at this serious look of Phoenix leisurely, they are a little unbelievable.


    I look around at Elan you and Feng leisurely. If this is true, it''s terrible


    However, if you think about it carefully, the development of Ilan you seems to be really mysterious and mysterious, and the novels dare not write like this!


    "Maiming the same clan, setting up the same clan, bewitching the master of the family, and trying to dominate the earth and conquer the universe." Feng leisurely continued: "not only that, the dragon''s mother is actually an alien, yes, it''s et, ha ha."


    "Feng, Feng''s acting master, is this joke a bit big..." That female reporter saw appearance immediately embarrassed smile said.


    What they want is the black material of Ilan you. Whether it''s true or not, the key is the black material!


    "Big?" "Feng leisurely blinks an eye to say:" your joke is not small also


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several media people froze on the spot. What do you mean?


    "Isn''t it? I thought the bigger the joke, the better? " Feng leisurely said with a distressed look: "otherwise, you should contact your justice colleague now and ask her how much information you need to satisfy your appetite for trouble?"


    "Here..." The female reporter shook her hand and almost missed the microphone.


    "We are not..." Xiao Lin was interrupted by Feng leisurely before she finished speaking.


    "I don''t need to explain so much. There are people from the martial arts family and many public security personnel on the scene. If we investigate you, we can know whether it is true or not." Feng leisurely smile gentle, such as the spring breeze, said words but let a few people''s legs and stomach tremble: "if really find out what, do not need to Dragon Master mother to open, I naturally have countless ways to let you sit on the bottom of the prison."


    "Is the Feng family''s acting master deliberately shielding the dragon family''s master mother?" The middle-aged man asked without giving up.


    "As for the people of dragon and Phoenix, the best thing is to protect the short." Feng leisurely chuckled and said, "you still have time to report safety to the camera with your master and your family. In ten minutes, it may be difficult to contact the electronic equipment again."


    "I, I don''t want to go to jail!" If Xiaolin is the youngest, she can''t help but be frightened and run away with a cry: "I won''t make this money! I don''t earn it! "


    "Me, me too..." The woman reporter could hardly hold it, her knees were shaking.


    "It''s boring to be so scared." Feng leisurely looked at yilanyou and said, "I still want to see something lively. How can I come to see something that can''t be on the table?"


    "Naughty." Yilanyou chuckles, and moves forward to gently remove the withered leaves on the side of Phoenix''s leisurely sideburns. The movements are gentle and delicate.


    Feng Youran also smiled at Ilan you. When she opened her mouth, Ilan you knew what she was going to do.


    It''s fun but not fun.


    Why can''t you always scare Ilan you?


    At this time, the Internet has entered another situation.


    naughty?


    my heart! Is it so flirtatious?


    empress A is very good! I''m standing for CP!


    a blast!


    what should it be called? Dragon and Phoenix CP?


    what dragon and Phoenix CP. It should be called Shuangyou CP!


    it''s called Youran CP!


    ah ah ah ah! Whatever it''s called, I''ll stand for CP!


    I''m a Thomas 360 degree advanced infinite cycle kneeling and dying on the spot! (cries to break throat)!


    horizontal groove? Now it''s popular to trick dogs in and kill them?


    I''m just a primary school student who has been single for 30 years and peeps at the video. Why should I watch this!


    I want to see the goddess tear! Why give me dog food! How fragrant!


    Whoa, cry!


    you all cry. No one finds that the Dragon Master is green again?


    ¡¾¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­On the other side, the hand holding the water cup in front of the computer screen is slightly shaking, and longtianqi''s eyes are slightly squinting.


    He shouldn''t have opened the barrage!


    Angry!


    His real husband is still here!


    What''s the CP for his wife at this time?


    Green what green!


    What are you talking about!


    He''s not! He did not have. Don''t talk nonsense!


    Now that is, he has no way to appear in front of the public, or he must swear sovereignty, he is ilanyou''s intimate, private, only CP!


    How angry!


    Meanwhile, on the island, Xiaolin was subdued before she had run far.


    That female reporter saw Xiaolin''s end is also rigidly in place, not escape, not escape, a pair of eyes looking at the middle-aged man flustered.


    What should I do now?


    She doesn''t want to eat prison!


    "Don''t you say goodbye to your master?" Feng leisurely glanced at the middle-aged man.


    She can see that this middle-aged man is the leader of these media people.


    "Master mother of the dragon family, I just can''t stand you for over exploiting and destroying the ecological balance!" The middle-aged man said in a righteous way: "you don''t have to embarrass them. I asked them to come."


    "It''s not hard for them. Why?" Yi Lan You sneers and says: "they come hard for me, still don''t allow me to go back hard for me, is it my domineering or you don''t reason?"


    "You are rich people and have status in state-owned Z. you naturally want to wear as many hats as you want on us, but you have nothing to say if you want to overexploit and pollute the sea area! "Scolded the middle-aged man.


    Wu Shaolong, who had not spoken, glanced in the direction of Ilan you.


    That''s what he cares about.


    Marine resources are the most precious wealth of the earth. It is because there are too many such unscrupulous businessmen that the ecological environment will become worse and worse.


    It''s his job and his duty to carry out the field survey.


    But this does not prevent him from hating those who destroy the ecological environment.

 Chapter 3378

    "The purchase procedure of the island hasn''t been completed, the engineering team hasn''t come in, and I haven''t even cut down a tree, so I''m talking about excessive development and sea pollution." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "you''ve made a good play, but it''s too early."


    "If you want to wronged someone, you have to wait for the accusation to be proven. Now, before the eight characters have been abandoned, you start splashing dirty water. I don''t know whether you are stupid or your master is stupid." Feng said with a smile.


    "I don''t think they''re smart." Yuan Songhan, who hasn''t spoken, chuckles and says, "a little bit of a brain won''t provoke her."


    "Ha ha." People around us also smile together.


    It''s a long life to provoke Yi Yilian to launch a gun attack.


    "I, I......" Choking, the middle-aged man continued: "it''s only useful to stop you before starting. When all the projects are over, we can only watch the sea polluted!"! Return the blue sky of Z city! "


    "The slogan was loud." Yilanyou sneered and said, "how blue do you think the sky in Z city is now?"


    "That''s not why you continue to destroy City Z!" Said the middle-aged man.


    "Are you from Z City?" Tang Xuanli, who has been watching the activity, asked.


    "I''m from Z city!" The man pulled the fake card off his neck, then took a card out of his pocket and held it up in front of him, saying, "I''m from Z city marine ecological environment protection organization!"


    "Ah, isn''t this director Wu''s family?" Xiang jiu''er has long seen that director Wu is upset.


    Ilan you did nothing. Director Wu wants to shake Ilan you''s face. What''s the matter!


    Maybe it''s the same group as the one splashing dirty water!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Shaolong glanced at jiu''er and then looked at the document in the man''s hand and said, "this document is true."


    It''s just this man that Wu Shaolong hasn''t seen.


    "That''s very intentional." Yilanyou smiled and said, "look at this, Lin xiaorou has made progress indeed.".


    It''s just that the time is too short for Lin xiaorou to completely improve the whole plan. Although the momentum is very strong, it can''t stand the scrutiny. If the scrutiny comes down, there will be many holes.


    "As for the ecological environment, there are naturally relevant parts to review." Wu Shaolong said: "if it is determined that it is not suitable for the ecological development of Z City, the government will not approve it."


    "I don''t believe you! You officials and bandits! " The middle-aged man showed no shame: "collusion between government and business is also a rare thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even Wu Shaolong frowned.


    In the early years, this kind of corruption did not happen, but in recent years, it has been much stricter, and the audit procedures are also formal. There is no collusion at all!


    This man is just a bit of a mess.


    "If that''s a good thing, how much money do I have to save?" Yi Lan You hums to say with smile: "Chang Ning."


    "Yes." In response, Chang Ning takes out the tablet and hands it to ilanyou.


    "Director Wu is an insider. Look at this." Yilanyou just looks at the screen and hands the tablet to Wu Shaolong.


    ¡°£¿¡± Wu Shaolong took over the tablet computer and just looked at it and was stunned: "this! This is... "


    "This is the latest industrial filtration device, which is specially provided for large-scale places such as ocean park. The water filtered by this device can reach the highest level and directly return to the sea without any pollution. In terms of mechanical oil pollution, we adopt multiple treatment after the pipeline is built and transported." "The application has been submitted to the patent company and enough deposit has been paid. The order can also be found. If necessary, I will ask the other party to issue a certificate and submit a copy of the cooperation document to achieve the approval of the audit," elanyou said


    "Here..." Wu Shaolong was shocked and speechless.


    He has known about this device, but only heard about it. After all, its cost is as high as the sky high price. Such a device can not only clean the industrial water, but also filter the sea water. It will not only not pollute the sea area, but also contribute to the marine ecological and environmental protection.


    "No, no way! You lie! " Although the middle-aged man doesn''t know what ilanyou said, he knows that if there is such a thing, it must be a high price, but it''s just a sea paradise, and its cost is already high enough. Who will spend such a large price to make such a thing?


    "It''s really a sleepless person." Xiang jiu''er shook his head and said, "the evidence is here. I still don''t want to admit that you are disgusted because of the environmental protection."


    "Environmental protection is difficult. It''s disgusting to smear it on them." Wan Xingke looked contemptuous with her mouth turned.


    "You lie!" The middle-aged man said: "this kind of device is expensive, how can you..."


    "That''s right. It''s expensive." Ilanyou said: "the development of these two islands is also priceless. A sum of money is accumulated together, even if it is me I can''t afford it. "


    "Now let''s slip!" Asked the middle-aged man with a bright eye.He''s got a sore foot.


    "Officially, because of the huge cost, so many people are gathered here." Said ilanyou.


    "What?" The middle-aged man was stunned.


    "I didn''t plan to announce it at this time." Yilanyou sighed and said, "since this is the case, let''s take the opportunity to talk about it."


    They immediately looked at ilanyou, and even the melon eaters in front of the screen held their breath.


    "This project has never been my own project." "What I want to build is not only the local industry of Z City, but also the world''s first marine paradise built by all the top families of Z country. Do you understand?" said ilanyou


    Hearing ilanyou''s words, those who have signed the contract show a smile.


    But Wu family and Feng leisurely slightly Leng, and then carefully hidden to surprise expression.


    Wu Zimin and Wu Er don''t look at each other.


    They are here now, will they be considered to have joined?


    Phoenix leisurely is a helpless smile, but it''s really put together by Ilan you.


    The middle-aged man froze.


    The world''s first sea paradise is really arrogant.


    But it was said by ilanyou, which was somehow convincing.


    It can be done.


    Even if there is only yilanyou, they feel that they can do it.


    Needless to say, all the top families of state Z are gathered.


    At the same time, the melon eaters in front of the screen all raised the same idea.


    people who want to find trouble in this project It''s going to be a terrible death

 Chapter 3379

    "But." "This is just my plan," he said, drawing a sweet smile from the corner of his mouth


    "It will be successful!" Said Xiang jiuer with a small fist.


    Xiang jiu''er absolutely believes that what ilanyou wants to do and what ilanyou wants to do.


    "Grace." Wan Xingke and Lu Xinting nodded at the same time.


    "Dragon Master mother!" Immediately a reporter came over and asked, "this project costs a lot of money, and once the investment is a bottomless hole, has the dragon''s mother ever thought about this?"


    "Yes. "Ilanyou took a look at this man''s press card.


    "I''m a reporter from Kyoto business daily." Seeing this, the man immediately reported to his family and said, "I don''t know those who are involved in making trouble. I''m only invited to interview."


    "We don''t know each other either." The reporters who came from behind reported to their families one by one.


    You are very interested in the project that ilanyou said, especially after knowing that many families of state Z will be assembled, you feel that as long as you dig out a little information, it can be used as a news report with great interest.


    The middle-aged man saw that ilanyou was surrounded by reporters again, and he suddenly wilted.


    This time it''s a failure, but he won''t wait to die!


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man took advantage of the fact that everyone was attracted by Ilan you and ran away immediately.


    ¡°£¡¡± Feng leisurely noticed it at a glance. As soon as she was about to open her mouth, she found that her hand was held in the palm by Ilan you and pinched it.


    Turning to Ilan you, you can see the deeper smile on the corner of Ilan you''s mouth.


    Feng leisurely looks at Chang Ning, who is on the other side of Ilan you. Seeing her eyes, nose, nose and heart, she is not ready to pay attention to it. Then she knows that this is another strategy of Ilan you and stops talking.


    At the same time, Wu Zimin and Wu Er Shao also found that the middle-aged man wanted to escape.


    "Second brother!" Wu Zimin immediately called out, "he''s gone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao didn''t answer the question, but he took the first step to catch up immediately.


    Because he wanted to observe the whole situation before and didn''t want to be noticed by the media, the martial brothers and sisters deliberately stood in the outer circle. As soon as the middle-aged man ran away, the martial arts junior high school immediately chased him up, but there was a distance.


    The middle-aged man knew what would happen if he was caught.


    Offend the dragon and Phoenix. I''m afraid it''s true to let him wear the prison as the Feng family''s agent said.


    There are old people and small ones. He just makes a lot of hard money.


    Usually collect some money on the Internet, organize people to abuse star artists, or bring rhythm under some current news.


    Later, when it became bigger, it began to organize some current activities, most of which were just troubling.


    This time the employer gave him a lot of money, and he was moved.


    It''s a cliche to think about how you say it. Even if it''s difficult, for the sake of public exposure, others can''t do anything about it.


    But now things have changed, and he could not have imagined it.


    The lung is burning like pain, and the legs are filled with lead. As long as the feet sprint forward mechanically, the steps on the ground are like peas on a hot pot.


    Every step has a hot foot rhythm.


    Although the situation is urgent, but the middle-aged man also in the heart of a small sigh, did not expect that they can run so fast!


    When was the last time I ran so fast? Is it a relay race during the student period? Or when gambling is being pursued?


    He doesn''t remember either.


    At the beginning, he also worked as a driver for a rich man.


    But I know too much, and I know that I can''t do that job for long.


    He fled in the dead of night.


    After running away, I dare not do any serious work. I think I can only get money from the Internet.


    If he can come back, he will definitely not do this job or take this kind of business!


    The world seems to be quiet only to hear their heartbeat and breathing, middle-aged men are running with their lives.


    If it''s someone else who pursues him, maybe he can get away with it for a while. It''s not bad to wait for the employer to come for help.


    But his pursuers are the second generation of Wu family.


    Although he has been injured, at the critical moment, Wu Er Shao''s agility is much better than that of ordinary people.


    But most of the island is rough and undeveloped, and it''s not so easy to chase.


    But in front of a small earth slope, Wu Er Shao still pounced on the middle-aged man to the ground.


    The jaw that chokes on the ground is dislocated and numb.


    The hand is twisted to cramp after death, the middle-aged man is babbling for a while.


    Maybe he was annoyed by the noise. Wu Er Shao cut a knife on the back of the middle-aged man''s neck.The middle-aged man passed out in a coma.


    Take the man to his shoulder and Wu Er Shao stands up.


    His pants are a little wrinkled and his knee is scratched. It''s not a wound at all. But thinking of the media, Wu Er Shao frowned and didn''t want to let people find out something wrong to frame Wu''s family. He wanted to take out his mobile phone to contact Wu Zimin.


    At least let Wu Zimin talk to yilanyou or other people, either deal with this side, or wait for the media to go before he takes this man away.


    As soon as the mobile phone is taken out, Wu Er Shao finds that there is no signal here.


    Not only that, but also the signal receiver he prepared before did not respond at all.


    It''s not supposed to be.


    It may be normal for a mobile phone to have no signal here, but the signal receiver also has no signal, which is too strange.


    This signal receiver is a military combat equipment, although it is not the latest model, but it also followed him in life and death.


    How many times have you crossed the desert forest without any obstacles? How could you lose your soul on this island?


    Unless


    Unless there are more advanced military information blocking devices on the island!


    Is it really necessary to have this kind of advanced military equipment on an undeveloped island?


    Wu Er Shao immediately became suspicious of the island.


    First, he found holographic surveillance at the beginning of the island, and then came to the information blocking equipment in the depth of the island.


    It''s not like a desert island here, it''s like a


    The heart suddenly mentioned in the throat, and Wu Er Shao suddenly aroused a cold sweat.


    The middle-aged man, who was originally shouldered on his shoulder, also fell to the ground. The impact made him feel dull and painful, but he had not yet recovered his consciousness.


    Looking around, I feel that the trees around me are much bigger.


    Military base.


    The last time I ran into such equipment was at the military base of the Middle East militants.


    This island It''s not easy.

 Chapter 3380

    His hands trembled slightly on his side. Wu Er Shao suddenly remembered that there were still a large number of people on the other side. If he showed his horse''s feet at this time, he would probably be completely annihilated.


    So many lives


    The horrific blasting picture flashed in front of him, and Wu Er Shao immediately became calm.


    Take up the middle-aged man on the ground again, return to Wuer Shao''s original way, and try to slow down, so as not to let yourself show the appearance of panic.


    Since there is holographic surveillance, I''m afraid that my every move is also under the surveillance of the other party.


    Thinking of this, Wu Er Shao''s heart is beating drums.


    If so many places are not chosen, how can the dragon''s master mother choose such a deadly boundary?


    It''s really


    For a moment, the smiling face of Ilan you flashed again in Wu Er Shao''s mind.


    It''s always a calm and scheming look, a pair of eyes look at people, just like looking into people''s heart, it seems that any activity can''t escape her eyes.


    Such a person, the Fengs all praise the undecided


    Do you know there''s something fishy about this island?


    "Really..." Wu Er soon understood that since the invitation for yilanyou''s banquet that day, he and Wu Zimin have been in yilanyou''s Bureau. However, their brother and sister are still stupid to protect yilanyou''s safety. They don''t know that all these are in yilanyou''s plan!


    "Was put together..." After Wu Er Shao thought about all this, he felt that he was not so flustered.


    Since Ilan you knows everything, since Ilan you can let herself discover the problems on the island, then she must have a back hand.


    Such a clever man, such a frightening scheme


    Wu Er Shao suddenly understood the words of the leader of the Wu family and the fear of the leader of the Wu family to ilanyou at the beginning.


    This Ilan you It''s really terrible.


    But even so, Wu Er Shao can''t bear to be bored with her.


    The way back is not long. Wu Er Shao walked steadily, but his thoughts drifted far away and thought a lot.


    He thought of the Wu family, the plan of ilanyou and his students.


    Shen Xiangyang.


    Since Shen Xiangyang was raised beside Ilan you, he is so intelligent.


    Will you grow up to be a woman like ilanyou?


    Thinking of this, Wu Er Shao feels that he can''t think any more.


    There''s an Ilan you in the world that''s terrible. Another one


    I don''t know what it will be like.


    Shaking his head, Wu Er Shao sighed again, feeling powerless.


    Now, he can''t control the direction of things. If there is one day, it will be a day of confrontation with yilanyou, Wujia


    No, country Z, is there really someone who can beat her?


    For the first time, Wu Er could not understand seven families.


    In the face of such a powerful old man yuan, the seven major families are mostly this idea.


    Once fear conquers reason, it will do irreparable things.


    By the time major Wu Er brought back the people, the media had finished this small interview. After all the things on the island were handled, ilanyou would solemnly hold a press conference again. After inviting all the media people to come, these media talents left first in a boat prepared by Secretary General Li.


    They also need to go back as soon as possible to sort out the interview draft.


    For today''s news media, there are many ways for people to get news, and speed and quality are the key to success.


    As soon as the media left, the live broadcast was over.


    Melon eaters are still waiting for the big press conference after Ilan you got the island.


    It must be interesting.


    However, although the live broadcast is over, the discussion on the Internet is more and more enthusiastic.


    From standing at CP, name the CP powder of fengyouran and ilanyou, discuss the situation in the future, discuss the influence of ilanyou in state Z, and finally discuss the windbreaker of ilanyou family.


    Not only will the windbreaker into this spring, even yilanyou that day''s mouth red number also sold crazy.


    In addition to the famous title of "female emperor of Z City", yilanyou won a new title.


    Lady with goods.


    Of course, that''s all later.


    After major Wu Er brought back the middle-aged man, the middle-aged man was arrested by the present public security personnel on suspicion of disturbing the public order. It will take a while for the investigation and investigation on the island. Again, Secretary General Li decided to send yilanyou and others back to Z City first.


    It didn''t take long for such a thing to happen on the island, thanks to the successful solution of Ilan you.


    If anything happens, his career will be over.


    After seeing Wu Er Shao''s return, ilanyou''s mind moved to explore Wu Er Shao''s voice and knew that his goal had been achieved. After a few words of greetings with Secretary General Li, he took all the family members to board the ship back to Z city."Master mother of the dragon family." Wu Shaolong stood by the ferry and called out.


    The ferry is simple and crude. I don''t know which year it was built. When I step on it, my feet will creak.


    "Director Wu?" Yilanyou stops and looks at Wu Shaolong.


    "What the Dragon Master said today is true?" Asked Wu Shaolong.


    "Yes?" Ilan you blinked and looked at Wu Shaolong.


    Today, she said a lot of things. She couldn''t say exactly what was true or what was false.


    "The master mother of Longjia needs to buy the latest industrial filtration equipment, and build subsea pipelines and wastewater treatment centers." Asked Wu Shaolong.


    "Yes, indeed." Yilanyou said: "director Wu saw the order? I paid the deposit, too. "


    "I......" Wu Shaolong took a deep breath and said, "I apologize for today''s unreasonable actions."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yilanyou didn''t take Wu Shaolong''s offence to heart today. After all, Wu Shaolong didn''t have a bad heart, just to heat up the marine ecological environment outside of business.


    "In terms of marine ecology, I dare not say I am an expert, but I have been involved in this area for many years. If I can help you, just say it!" Wu Shaolong said solemnly, "as long as it''s for the sake of the marine ecological environment, I must be heartbroken!"


    "Why bother!" Xiang jiu''er shrunk his neck a little bit and said, "it''s bloody!"


    "No, well Try my best, I mean... " Wu Shaolong felt that he was exaggerating and embarrassed.


    "Nine son, can''t be rude." Yilanyou looked at Wu Shaolong and smiled and said, "I''m relieved to have director Wu. The next work will continue. Director Wu and everyone in the forestry bureau have worked hard. "


    "That''s what we should do." Wu Shaolong nodded solemnly.

 Chapter 3381

    "I think director Wu will not charge you for your hard work." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I have prepared dinner in Yishi''s restaurant, and I''d like to invite you to watch me."


    "No, no!" Wu Shaolong immediately waved.


    "This is in my own name to consult with all environmental protection experts. There is no other meaning. Please don''t misunderstand director Wu." Yi Lan you finished saying this and waited for Wu Shaolong to refuse again. Then he settled the matter and got on the boat with a smile.


    Wu Shaolong looks at yilanyou''s back in a daze.


    What is momentum.


    Most of the time, when ilanyou looked at him, the words of rejection were choked in his throat, like beans that blocked the mouth of a bottle, and no word could be poured out.


    Seeing the ship leaving the ferry, Wu Shaolong grabbed the back of his head.


    The empress of Z City, it''s really not called in vain.


    With admiration in mind, Wu Shaolong is more serious in his later work.


    According to statistics, there are indeed precious garden resources on the island, but fortunately, these resources are not only able to survive on the island, as long as they are carefully preserved and transplanted elsewhere in Z City, as long as they are well cared for.


    Several of them are new varieties that have not been seen in Z City before. Knowing to find a new home for the precious trees, Z city''s Forest Park and two major botanical gardens have moved their minds.


    One by one to the forestry bureau to call a lot of diligence.


    This way, after getting off the boat, ilanyou asked Changning to arrange a place for dinner. After working all morning, she should invite everyone to have dinner.


    There are a lot of questions in everyone''s mind that they want to ask yilanyou. Except for Feng, who doesn''t like to join in the fun all the time and wants to leave first, others drive to the restaurant that is usually reserved.


    "Really not?" Standing by the car, Ilan you asked leisurely looking at Feng.


    "No more." Feng leisurely looked at ilanyou with her long hair on her temples and said, "go ahead, I''m tired."


    "It''s hard for you today." Knowing the leisurely physical condition of the Phoenix, Ilan you nodded and said, "I will prepare a big gift for you in the future."


    "What a gift?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "That''s nature." Yilanyou smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t believe my vision? "


    "If you really want to give me a big gift, how about I ask for it myself?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "Yes, tell me about it." Said ilanyou.


    "Send me a message." Said Feng leisurely.


    "Speech?" Ilan you blinked: "you want to get married?"


    "Who said the speech could only be read at the wedding?" Feng''s leisurely tone was light, as if to say something natural: "at a funeral, it''s OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mou color is inching, Yi Lanyou looks at Feng leisurely, opened a mouth, slowly closed again.


    "Why do you look at me like this?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "Mostly because..." Ilan Youdun for a moment, raised the corner of his mouth and said in a tone as relaxed as possible: "I don''t think you should die."


    "I think so, too." "Feng leisurely whispered:" someone once told me that she hoped to die in a mild spring, the sun is not dry, the breeze is slow


    "At that time I just thought it sounded like a good day." "Phoenix leisurely mouth hook hook said:" now I think, can die in such a day, is also a blessing


    Yi Lanyou looks at Feng leisurely, and doesn''t know what he can say.


    "After today, I think everyone knows that the Phoenix family is going to join hands with your dragon master and mother. I''m standing in this team, but it''s up to you whether you are qualified for the position of leader." Feng leisurely looks at yilanyou and says.


    "I won''t let you down." "And the speech, I''ll write it well," said ilanyou


    "Ha ha." Feng Youran always felt that she got a strange smile, and then she covered her mouth and laughed. Then she looked at yilanyou and said, "you It''s always so annoying. "


    With that, Feng leisurely got on the bus and left the ferry to return to her resting home.


    Standing in place to see the car go, Elaine took a deep breath.


    These families believe that she will sign the contract. How can she let these people down?


    The burden on her shoulders is more and more heavy. It seems to others that she has called for a great project.


    Only LAN you knows that she has gathered a force that can face the group.


    After getting on the bus, ilanyou opened his mouth and said, "Chang Ning, you can arrange the banquet for director Wu tonight."


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded.


    "You you, director Wu is not so annoying." Xiangjiu''er, leaning on ilanyou''s shoulder, said.


    "Serious people are not annoying." Yilanyou looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "you should be more serious in your future work.""I see." "I''m very serious about eating every day," he said with a smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are too many points, and Iran make complaints about where to go.


    Before that, yihaoen and Yuan Songhan took the first step to serve other families in place of yilanyou. Now we have arrived at the restaurant.


    Yilanyou takes Chang Ning''s car to the restaurant with Xiang jiuer after seeing off Feng leisurely.


    When all the people are together, Changning asks the waiter to serve the dishes, and admonishes anyone not to disturb.


    Chang Ning herself was outside the dining room.


    "It''s been a hard day for everyone." "I hope the future cooperation will be more smooth," yilanyou said


    "OK ~" Xiang jiu''er always likes to cooperate with ilanyou best. Hearing that, he immediately raised his glass. Xiang jiu''er took the lead and everyone raised their glasses.


    Wu Zimin hesitated to take a look at Wu Er Shao. Seeing that Wu Er Shao also raised his glass, he also lifted it.


    As a minor, wuzimin cup is juice, after a sip, wuzimin will play drum in the heart.


    Didn''t the second elder brother say that he didn''t join in?


    Today, I was photographed by the media on the island. Ilan you said that in public again. If they really don''t want to participate, they should avoid suspicion as soon as possible.


    How can I have a meal at this time?


    When Feng leisurely said that she was not comfortable, she wanted to say that she was not comfortable and did not participate, but she was stopped by Wu Er Shao.


    Wu Zimin is a little confused. Is there any other plan for Wu Er Shao?


    Ah, I don''t understand.


    "By the way, you." Lu Xinting thought of something. She handed a signed contract to ilanyou and said, "my grandfather asked me to sign it on behalf of him. He said that he would stamp it for you if he had time to let you go to Lu''s house."

 Chapter 3382

    "Xinting, please help me to thank Lord Lu for his trust." Ilan you smiled.


    She didn''t expect lujiahui to sign so smoothly. In her impression, the leader of lujiahui is very suspicious.


    "Grandpa said he believed you after so many things." Lu Xinting said with a smile, "Grandpa asked me to learn more from you."


    "That''s why the leader of the Lu family is difficult to be a man." Tang Xuanli joked, "there is only one Ilan you in the world. Even if you want to learn, you are still a hundred thousand miles away."


    "Tang Xuanli, you don''t speak. No one thinks you''re dumb!" Lu Xinting puffed up her cheeks.


    Tang Xuanli always bullies her.


    "I don''t like to help you talk, tut." Tang Xuan Li ruffian clasped his hands behind his head and said, "it''s really a dog that bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know good people."


    "You can speak less." Wan Xingke took a look at Tang Xuanli and said, "let Xiaoman know what you really are. Before you get married, you should think about it carefully so as not to be cheated."


    "Wanxingke, you don''t ruin people''s marriage there." Tang Xuanli naturally didn''t do it.


    It''s a long way to pursue his wife. How many thoughts did he take to get Xiaoman.


    How can Wan Xingke say that he has run away with his good daughter-in-law in a few words.


    "Then you will bully less." Said Wan Xingke with a groan.


    "You!" Tang Xuanli wants to say what is interrupted by ilanyou.


    "Come on, there are more than twenty people. You are the head of the family, Tang Xuanli. You don''t know how to set a good example for Xiao Zhe." Said ilanyou.


    "You are eccentric." Tang Xuanli said, "we are best friends, right? It''s a good friend, isn''t it! "


    "Yes." Yilanyou said, "that''s why I''m so persuasive. Otherwise, I don''t need to tell Xiaoman. Just let brother Shen Fei come here and know that you bully Xinting on his back. It''s enough for you to eat a pot."


    "Me!" Tang Xuanli has seen Shen Fei''s skill.


    Gun god''s name is not just called.


    Another one can''t be provoked, tut.


    "Ha ha." Seeing Tang Xuan eating shriveled, everyone covered their mouths and sniggered.


    "In a word, all the people here have signed contracts." Wanxingke asked as if she remembered something.


    People, look at me, I look at you.


    Wu Zimin felt even more embarrassed to sit here.


    "Not all." Yilanyou said with a smile: "today is mainly for everyone to get together, not to talk about the contract, just relax."


    "Hoo..." Hearing yilanyou say that, Wu Zimin also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Our Yishi cuisine is very famous in Z City, and we all have a taste." Yilanyou greets everyone to eat and move chopsticks. Then he says with a smile, "I will take care of my business more in the future."


    Everyone laughed. Where do you need them to take care of ilanyou''s business.


    "I''m a little curious." Tang Xuanli''s eyes turned on yilanyou and Yuan Songhan''s face and said, "Yishi restaurant and Yuan''s restaurant in Z city are all in the same trade. Although you are related, the business area overlaps and inevitably has some friction. How do you deal with it?"


    "Friction?" Yuan Songhan looked at yilanyou and said, "do you have any? "


    " No. " Ilanyou shook his head and said, "I had thought about the problem, so I just distinguished the main business of the two restaurants."


    "Well, in addition to the different dishes on the dinner, Yishi catering is different in the breakfast supply, and Yuanshi catering has worked hard on the night snack." Yuan Songhan replied.


    "In addition, Yishi catering and Yuanshi catering did not become the catering monopoly industry of Z City, which also left a way for the peers. "Said ilanyou.


    "No wonder." Tang Xuanli nodded his head to understand.


    "I''m still learning this from my dad." Yilanyou doesn''t forget to show off his father, he said with a smile.


    "I can''t teach you anything." Ehun looked at his daughter''s eyes full of love and pride. He just smiled at the praise of ilanyou and said, "you should be a business material. Where can I teach you?"


    "No, it''s better to be taught by Dad." Said ilanyou.


    "You have talent." Said ihorn.


    "Dad, do you two need to be so commercial?" I can''t help but say to jiuer, who is eating his elbow and watching elanyou and Elaine come.


    "Ha ha." Everyone laughed again. The atmosphere on the table was very good.


    This table of dishes is of good quality. We are satisfied with the active dining atmosphere. Even Kong Cixian has finished a whole bowl of rice.


    Jiang Guzhe didn''t know how to do it. He always felt that he didn''t adapt to it.


    He is not familiar with the seven families. He is not the head of the family. He only met Kong Cixian twice before.


    He didn''t have much contact with the people of Wu family.


    Fortunately, ilanyou knows how to grasp the rhythm, and does not embarrass Jiang Guzhe.


    It''s actually that Wu Zimin doesn''t know what to eat.She still felt that she didn''t get paid for nothing. Since she wasn''t ready to promise ilanyou, she couldn''t give people hope for nothing. She was too soft to eat, and she was too short to be comfortable.


    Looking back at Wu Er Shao, I can see that Wu Er Shao doesn''t seem to focus on eating. He has been observing the appearance of Ilan you.


    This made Wu Zimin feel bad.


    Girls of this age are very sensitive to the slightest disturbance.


    Even if it''s just a touch, it''s necessary to fill the brain with a hundred thousand words of love stories. Now I see that Wu Er Shao''s attention is all on yilanyou. Combined with Wu Er Shao''s actions today, Wu Zimin''s heart cries out that it''s not good.


    I wish I could shake Wu Er Shao''s shoulder and shout: "you should be more sober!"


    The mother of the dragon family is a man with a husband!


    However, because so many people are there, Wu Zimin can only shake his hands with chopsticks, and can''t bear it.


    It''s not easy to cook until everyone has finished their meal and is ready to leave. Wu Zimin is relieved. Just as he is ready to leave the right and wrong place with Wu Er Shao, he hears Wu Er Shao say, "master mother of the dragon family, can I have a few words alone?"


    boom] with a sound like thunder, Wu Zimin was frozen.


    It''s not good!


    "I''ve had tea prepared next door. This way, please." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Yes." Wu Er Shao knew that things should be consistent with his guess.


    "Two brothers..." Wu Zimin looks anxiously at Wu Er Shao.


    Second brother, you must not make such a mistake!


    Seeing Wu Zimin''s uneasiness, yilanyou asked, "let''s join Zimin."


    "This..." I''m sure that ilanyou invited me. Wu Zimin was relieved. I''m here. My second brother is not too confused for a while.


    "No more." Wu Er Shao doesn''t think this matter can let Wu Zimin, who is too young, join in, so he refuses.


    ¡°£¡¡± Wu Zimin is not good at all.

 Chapter 3383

    "Zimin is here for a rest." Yi Lan you also knows Wu Er Shao''s worry and says, "Chang Ning, let people prepare tea and snacks and send them here."


    "Yes." Chang Ning asked Wu Zimin about her taste preference and recommended some popular snacks and tea cakes.


    "Dessert! I want dessert, too! " Xiang jiuer naturally wants to stay. When he hears that there are snacks to eat, he has big eyes and bright eyes.


    Wu Zimin''s heart was not eating. He watched yilanyou and Wu Er Shao leave the single room, and his heart suddenly mentioned his voice.


    Wu Er Shao didn''t know that Wu Zimin''s heart had gone to Rome for a while. He went to the next teahouse with ilanyou and sat at a low table with his knees crossed.


    The layout of the whole teahouse is fresh and elegant, with a bamboo table and a low couch. Behind a water and ink screen, there is a imperial concubine''s couch for a rest.


    Although it''s the teahouse in the restaurant, I can''t smell any lampblack, except for the fragrance of sandalwood.


    It''s like a new space.


    Tea into the cup, the beautiful tea soup clear, floating tea fragrance.


    "I just had a good time, but I accidentally ate more." Yilanyou took a sip of the tea cup and said, "it''s good to relieve the greasiness and eliminate the food."


    "Master mother of the dragon family." Wu Er Shao''s eyes moved from tea to ilanyou''s face and said, "I''m not good at biting words, so I''ll get to the point right now."


    "Mr. Wu, please tell me." Yi Lan You looks at Wu Er Shao and says with a smile.


    "I already know the plan of the Dragon Master mother." Wu Er Shao looks at yilanyou and says, "since that day, we have entered your bureau, right?"


    "Not bad." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "You''ve arranged for the person who followed you, too?" Wu Er asked.


    "No." "I had been followed many times before that, and that one was just a matter of planning," said ilanyou


    "Master mother of the dragon family." Wu Er Shao took a deep breath and said, "the master asked me and Zi min to come. Naturally, they sincerely want to help. Don''t the Dragon Master think it''s too much?"


    "Mr. Wu, I only want to ask you one question." Ilanyou raised his head and eyes to meet Wu Er Shao''s eyes: "now you know that I''m in the game. Do you have a trace of anger? Or resentment? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao didn''t answer.


    At the beginning, it was really uncomfortable for anyone who was calculated, but soon the unhappiness disappeared and was replaced by shock and a trace of fear.


    "No, isn''t it?" "That''s enough," said ilanyou


    "I admit." Wu Er Shao said, "I''m not dissatisfied with being calculated, but it doesn''t mean that the master mother of the dragon family can calculate the Wu family like this."


    "That''s a big deal." Yilanyou picked up the teacup and said with a smile, "I just want to spread some things out in front of your eyes, Mr. Wu."


    "The troublemaker today..." Wu Er Shao looks at Ilan you. He found it when he was chasing the man.


    "If I guessed right, this person should have been sent by the same good person who followed me at that time." "This is one of the few advantages of me," said ilanyou


    "No chance will be missed." Wu Er Shao looks at yilanyou and says, "you have made full use of all the advantages that you can make use of."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou chuckled without denying it.


    If not, how could she be here today.


    "Is Xiangyang part of your plan?" Wu Er Shao looks at Ilan you and asks.


    How can there be such a clever thing in the world? A good child like Shen Xiangyang will become his first student and appear before his eyes.


    He also got to know ilanyou because of Shen Xiangyang.


    "In a way, it is." Ilan you nodded.


    After all, she has done so much. In the end, she hopes to bring Zhang Ya and Shen Xiangyang back safely.


    "Xiangyang is still a child!" After all, Wu Er Shao felt angry for a moment: "the dragon''s master mother can''t let go of even a child, is it too cruel?"


    He is Shen Xiangyang''s head teacher. Naturally, he knows how much Shen Xiangyang adores this secluded aunt.


    "Cruel?" Elanyou blinked.


    Is she cruel?


    She can be said to be cruel to her enemies, but she is always the softest to her cherished people.


    "Otherwise?" Wu Er Shao said, "when did the dragon''s mistress start to stare at the Wu family?"


    "Since I found out that Xiangyang''s teacher is Wu''s family." Yilan Youzai thought about it and said.


    "Isn''t it because I''m a martial arts talent who will send me to the sun?" Asked Wu ER in a cold voice.


    "Xiangyang was sent to school just because she was at school and thought she should contact more normal children." Said ilanyou."Normal children?" Wu Er Shao frowns slightly.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "at that time, Mr. Wu came to visit his family. Mr. Wu doesn''t remember?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao, with a little distrust, said to ilanyou, "there are so many primary schools in Kyoto. Why did you choose the Affiliated Primary School of Beijing University?"


    "Because I''m in Jingda." "Considering the daily transportation, I think it''s better to be closer," elanyou said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The reason is irrefutable.


    Wu Er Shao believed it for a while, but soon he found new doubts.


    "If Xiangyang didn''t come to Wujia by my side, why can''t Xiangyang''s files even be found by me? It''s not about you, is it? "


    "It''s really about me, but it''s perfectly legitimate." "At that time, the only way to protect Xiangyang and make her grow up like a normal child was this way," elanyou said


    But yilanyou did not expect that Xiangyang was taken away at last: "Xiangyang is lovely and lovely."


    After a meal, Elaine took a deep breath and took a sip of the tea in the cup and said, "if it hadn''t happened..."


    Wu Er Shao frowned again: "it''s strange that you speak from the beginning."


    Why is Xiangyang not a normal child?


    Although Wu Er Shao knows that Xiang Yang is very smart and studious, or even can be called a genius, how can he not be a normal child?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you is also slightly stunned when she hears the voice. She first looks at Wu Er Shao, then takes a deep breath and says, "Mr. Wu, don''t you know Xiangyang''s identity?"


    ¡°£¿¡± Wu Er Shao looks at Ilan you.


    "Xiangyang is experiment 1-7." Yi Lan You looks at Wu Er Shao and says.

 Chapter 3384

    Her tone was calm, as if she was talking about such a thing, but it made the whole person of Wu Er Shao not calm down.


    PT experiment.


    The human body laboratory, which was destroyed by the police many years ago, has a bad plot. Up to now, it still feels like a cold sweat, and it''s also the final base of the mysterious group.


    "What do you say?" Wu Er Shao was shocked: "you said Xiangyang is..."


    "The martial arts don''t even know about it?" Ilan you asked, looking at Wu Er Shao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao didn''t answer.


    The martial family didn''t know about it.


    "So the master mother of ten thousand families is about experiment 1-6, which you don''t know?" Yilanyou continued.


    ¡°£¿¡± Wu Er takes a breath of cool air.


    "So the Ye family did not know about the experiment 1-5?" Asked ilanyou again.


    ¡°£¡¡± Wu Er Shao takes another breath of cold air.


    The brain is a little bit unable to turn around. He was really caught off guard by the hot news.


    Wu Er Shao doesn''t think he will be surprised to hear any news next.


    "Then..." Yilanyou put the teacup in her hand beside the table, then raised her eyes and said to Wuer Shao, "Xiangyang is a boy, and Wu teacher doesn''t know about it?"


    "What!" Wu Er Shao almost stood up with his hand on the edge of the table.


    "Mr. Wu, how can Xiangyang be a boy? It''s more important than the previous things..." Ilan you looks up and down at Wu Er Shao, trying to find a suitable description: "surprised?"


    "Cough." With a slight cough, Wu Er Shao sat on his knees again. He wanted to take a sip of tea cup to ease the embarrassment, but found that his hands were shaking badly.


    A good cup of tea, when the end to the mouth, there is a bottom.


    When the tea was not drunk, Wu Er Shao put the cup back to the table and gave a Da] sound.


    Yilanyou takes the teapot and pours another cup of tea to Wu Er Shao and says, "Wu family Why don''t you know anything? "


    There is a hint of disgust in the tone, which makes Wu Er Shao a little embarrassed.


    Wu family has a special status. They should have known these things.


    But I never thought


    "Mr. Wu, I don''t want to talk about anything else. But now that it''s over, I believe that Mr. Wu has made a decision." "That contract is about the cooperation plan of the marine park project, but it''s actually a knock on the door for me to explore the family atmosphere," elanyou said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao looks at Ilan you. His eyes are heavy with panic.


    "I don''t need to say how strong the other side is. Mr. Wu should be clear." Yilanyou said: "at the beginning, the seven families and the four ancient families joined forces to encircle and suppress, but they did not get rid of all of them, and they also caught up with my grandfather''s family for nothing."


    "At that time, the power of each family was strong, but it was defeated." Yi Lan You looks up at Wu Er Shao and asks, "why do you know Wu Er Shao?"


    "Why?" Wu Er asked.


    The original staff participation is much more complete than now, so there is no whole Ye family. Now, no matter the seven families or the four ancient families, they are all a little backward, and the strength of the laboratory is more and more unpredictable.


    Why is ilanyou so confident?


    "Because the heart is not in order." Yilanyou said: "seven families have been broken down for a long time. Needless to say, there is another Cheng family in the four ancient families. The relationship between the master mother of the Cheng family and that side, you know one or two if you want to have two less martial arts?"


    "Well..." Wu Er didn''t blink. Should he know?


    "Forget it." Ilan shook his head and sighed. He only gave Wu Er Shao a look, which made him realize.


    Today, Wu Er Shao has only this feeling.


    "All in all, what I have to do is really bring the hearts of all the families together." Said ilanyou.


    "You dissolved the seven families." Said Wu Er Shao.


    "There have been gaps in the seven families. What''s the use of having such a name together? " Ilanyou said, "it''s better to break up and find a common name to be more cohesive."


    "You''ve got the dragon and the Phoenix." Wu Er Shao looks at Ilan and raises his chin slightly: "the dragon family doesn''t care for the moment. What''s the matter with the Phoenix family? The dragon''s mother doesn''t know?"


    With a little pride in the tone, Wu Er Shao knows something.


    Looking at ilanyou''s eyes, there is also a sense of turning defeat into victory.


    "Mr. Wu knows why the Feng family has only one agent owner, but no owner?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Here..." Wu Er blinks less. Who is the leader of the Feng family? Where can I turn to him.


    "Does Mr. Wu know the cause of death of the Feng family leader?" Yilanyou continued.


    "Died of illness." Wu Er Shao has heard about this.


    "ah..." Yilanyou shook his head and glanced at Wu Er Shao: "well, Wu family really knows nothing about it."¡°£¿¡± Wu Er Shao looks at Ilan you and blinks.


    What kind of ghost, is it that he was repudiated again?


    "In a word, I don''t need to think much about the affairs of the Phoenix family." "I hope Wu Er Shao can report to Wu Jia Zhu about the affairs of Z City and send the contract to Wu Jia Zhu for review," elanyou said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao didn''t answer.


    Originally, I only thought it was a business cooperation, but the Wujia would not agree.


    But after listening to yilanyou''s analysis, Wu Er Shao feels that these things are not so simple. In this case, he can''t refuse it rashly.


    "There is another word. I hope Wu Er Shao can help me to bring something to the master of the martial arts." Yilanyou looks at Xiangwu Er Shao.


    "What''s the point?" Wu Er Shao looks at Ilan you.


    "If a hundred footed insects die without rigidity, they must kill themselves at home before they can be defeated." Ilan you looks at Wu Er Shao and is calm.


    Wu Er Shao looks at yilanyou and doesn''t answer for a long time.


    I saw Wu Zimin when I left the teahouse.


    Finally, I saw Wu Er Shao. Wu Zimin''s mind was to put it back in his stomach. He took Wu Er Shao and immediately said goodbye to ilanyou.


    Seeing the brother and sister of Wu family leave, ilanyou has not spoken. She stands by the window and looks at the direction of Wu family leaving. She doesn''t know what she is thinking about. Her mouth is slightly pursed, which means more than ever.


    Until Xiang jiu''er pastes a slippery rabbit coconut milk jelly on Ilan you''s lips, Ilan you just calms down.


    "Youyou, taste this. I left it for you." To nine children as if to say.


    "Thank you." Yilanyou smiled and ate the rabbit coconut milk jelly and said: "it''s really delicious."


    "Right!" Xiang jiu''er looks proud.


    "Eldest lady, the car is ready. Do you want to go back to Izzie or..." Chang Ning asked.


    "Go home." "I''m tired," said ilanyou


    "OK." Changning responds and drives Ilan Youhe to jiuer to return to Ilan''s house.


    On the other side, Wu Er Shao said nothing in the car, with a dignified face.


    a hundred footed insects die without rigidity. They must kill themselves at home before they can be defeated.


    this is a word in a dream of Red Mansions. What does ilanyou mean by this?


    Kill yourself from home first


    Suicide and suicide What''s the meaning of this?


    Looking at Wu Er Shao''s dignified look, Wu Zimin''s heart beat drums.


    Oh, it''s not that brother Wu did something with the Dragon Master''s mother, right?


    What''s the deal?


    Pain in the skull

 Chapter 3385

    Yilanyou didn''t want to avoid anyone this time, but now it''s well known by the news.


    There are also many local enterprises in Z City who have focused on this big project, but few are really qualified to talk about cooperation.


    "I do participate in this project, but the main decision makers." Ihorn hasn''t stopped on the phone since he returned to Huiying Technology: "you know my girl has a good idea."


    "President Yi, we are old friends for more than 30 years!" On the other side of the phone is an old friend of ihorn''s: "business is not easy now, you can help me."


    "I''ll help if I can." "I''ll let you know as soon as I hear the wind direction in Lanyou," said ihorn


    "Good." Come on, ihorn, the other side of the phone answered a few times and said, "I''ll treat you if you have a chance to get together again!"


    "Well, we''ll get together sometime." Ihorn exchanged a few more pleasantries before hanging up.


    With a chance to breathe, ihorn shook his head.


    I''m afraid Z city will be bustling again.


    Three knocks came, raised his head, ihorn looked at the direction of the door, pushed the door in succession, and the phone was pasted in his ear: "OK, I''ll explain to the president, OK, OK, OK."


    After hanging up his cell phone, Liancheng looked at him and said with a wry smile, "it''s going to burst."


    "Mine, too." "I don''t want to touch it," ihorn said


    "It''s just the beginning. I''m afraid that more and more people will come to the door later." Liancheng asked.


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded and said, "you may have to work harder next."


    "It''s OK. It''s better to work harder than not." Lian Cheng smiled and said, "the eldest lady''s move is different."


    "Yes, this girl always brings surprises." "The economy of Z City has been in a slump for so long, and now it looks like it''s back to its heyday," he thought


    "It will get better and better." Lian Cheng nodded and smiled.


    "Yes." Ihorn responded, leaned back, looked up and said, "it''s going to get better and better."


    On the other hand, after sending ilanyou home, Chang Ning also found that there were nearly 20 missed calls on her phone.


    humThe mobile phone vibrates in Changning''s hands. Changning looks at the caller ID and answers the phone and says, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaoning." On the other side of the phone came the voice of Xie Jiazhu: "do you know the project of dragon''s master mother?"


    "I know." Chang Ning responded.


    "Xie also intends to take part in it. Please mention it to the master mother of the dragon family." "The terms of the contract are easy to negotiate," Xie said


    "Why didn''t you contact Wenhao?" Asked Chang Ning curiously.


    "That son of a bitch doesn''t go in. Tell him something and talk to me about it! I don''t want to look for him! " The head of the Xie family is angry when he thinks about it. He didn''t look for Xie Wenhao, but he wanted to hit people as soon as he spoke.


    This son of a bitch, it''s not that he doesn''t come back from going to work at Izzie.


    A heart has been given to Yishi. Ten words and nine sentences can''t leave Yishi.


    "Ha ha." Chang Ning smiled helplessly and said, "Dad, I haven''t heard from Mr. Yi in this respect, so if there is any news, can I contact you at the first time?"


    "OK." The owner of the Xie family is not unreasonable either. Hearing Chang Ning''s words, he replied, "then help me to stare."


    "No problem." Chang Ning asked Xie''s master to pay attention to his health before hanging up.


    After I hung up, I felt more comfortable.


    The daughter-in-law here is wiser than the son!


    Hum!


    Chang Ning went from yizhai to Yishi. As soon as he arrived at the parking lot, he found that Yishi had been surrounded.


    There are news media, but also hope to get a partner company.


    Looking from a distance, Chang Ning did not go to the front door, but went to the elevator exclusive to the president of the parking lot, and went upstairs to Xie Wenhao''s office.


    After knocking twice, Chang Ning pushed in and saw Xie Wenhao on the phone.


    "Well, I haven''t heard from you yet." Xie Wenhao compared with Chang Ning with a gesture of waiting for a moment and then said: "don''t worry, we must uphold the principle of openness and justice."


    Chang Ning smiles and shakes her head and goes to Xie Wenhao''s desk. She takes his water glass and takes it back to the desk.


    Xie Wenhao hung up the phone, took a big sip of the water glass, then looked at Chang Ning and said, "what''s the matter? The Chief Secretary of the president has time to take care of his husband today? Is the sun coming out to the west? "


    "Be quiet." Chang Ning smiled and said with a white eye, "no serious."


    "Ha ha," Xie Wenhao smiled and said, "are you all right on the island today?"


    "All right." Chang Ning said, "how about your side?"


    "Nothing but busy." Xie Wenhao hooked his finger at Chang Ning, took her to the window, then opened the shutter with his fingertip and said, "have you seen it?""I saw it when I came." Chang Ning said, "what I don''t know is that Yi Shi is going to close down."


    "If it doesn''t close down, it will affect the diners." "Can''t our president and Chief Secretary deal with it?" Xie Wenhao said


    "I believe that the vice president has more say than my little secretary general." Chang Ning leaned against the table and said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid not." Xie Wenhao said with both hands: "after all, the vice president is a hen pecked man who is obedient to the words of the Secretary General."


    "Hiss." Chang Ning gave Xie Wenhao a white smile.


    Usually the clamour is quite joyful, at this time, I think it''s quick to recognize and counsel.


    "Hard work for you." Xie Wenhao shook and vibrated his mobile phone and said, "I need to make a call here."


    "All right." Chang Ning also knew the special treatment in the special period, so she turned around and left Xie Wenhao''s office, and heard the noise on the first floor.


    Clear throat, often coagulate to go forward.


    "Permanent Secretary General!" Someone suddenly saw Chang Ning and shouted.


    "Gentlemen." Chang Ning put on his usual smile and said, "please be quiet."


    When they saw Chang Ning, they all fell silent and looked at her.


    "Yishi restaurant is open for business. It''s for the masses of diners. If you come to eat, I''m absolutely welcome." Chang Ning said with a smile, "if not, I hope you will be gone."


    "Secretary General Chang, is it convenient to disclose something about the project of marine park?" Asked a reporter at once.


    "I know that all of you are curious to hear the project report or see the live webcast and want to know about it."

 Chapter 3386

    Chang Ning said generously to all of them, "but I''m afraid we will be disappointed today. This project is facilitated by President Yi, and I don''t know much about it. But President Yi also said today that a formal press conference will be held in the near future. At that time, we hope that media friends will come on time. "


    " in addition, we haven''t heard from President Yi about the cooperation projects. If we want to seek partners for this project, we will inform you through the media. " Chang Ning said with a smile, "if you want to have dinner, there is nothing else to do. "


    after that, Chang Ning left without giving others the chance to ask questions.


    After a few calls, they did not see Chang Ning turning around, so they had to stop.


    The crowd began to disperse.


    Returning to Xie Wenhao''s office, Chang Ning shut the door and said, "Z city hasn''t been so busy for a long time."


    "Lan you came back after all." Xie Wenhao put the cell phone that just hung up into a silent state and said: "there is always a little big move, it''s her."


    "Ha ha." Chang Ning didn''t deny it, chuckled and said, "Dad called and told me."


    "Tut." Xie Wenhao shook his head and said, "I''m going to complain. When I call, I''ll say ten words and get angry. When I scold you, I''ll hang up."


    "You''re not going to follow dad a little?" Chang Ning said helplessly.


    "It''s also a matter of division." "I don''t know how to follow him when I ask about the project," Xie said


    "Won''t you ask me?" Chang Ning asked.


    "And you?" Xie Wenhao turned his mouth and said, "when LAN you came back, his wife ran away. Where can I go?"


    "Still angry?" Chang Ning reaches forward and points out the tip of Xie Wenhao''s nose. "Don''t be angry!" he says


    "Well, how dare you." Xie Wenhao said: "I am a wife, I dare to be angry? "


    " sour. " Chang Ning Bai glanced at Xie Wenhao and said, "would you like another glass of water?"


    "You have a little conscience." Xie Wenhao''s expression eased a lot.


    He''s got a dry throat.


    "Ha ha." Chang Ning smiles and takes a cup of warm water and hands it to Xie Wenhao.


    "By the way, where is Lanyou?" Xie Wenhao asked, "it''s such a big thing that she didn''t come back to have a look?"


    "I sent her home." Chang Ning said.


    "Successfully avoided the whirlpool of public opinion." "I don''t think I''ll see her in these two days," Xie said


    "Maybe." Chang Ning smiled and said, "Yi is always smart."


    "You''re not bad either." Xie Wenhao took a sip of water from the cup, put the cup aside, and then grabbed Chang Ning''s shoulder and said, "I''ll be busier next, right?"


    "Yes." Chang Ning replied with a voice: "I''ve had a good rest before. It''s time to get busy. "


    " have you had a rest? Why don''t I feel that? " Xie Wenhao asked.


    "Ha ha." Chang Ning smiled.


    "Next, the whole Z city should be busy..." Xie Wenhao said with a slight squint.


    "Yes, I''m busy." Chang Ning echoed.


    At the same time, yilanyou, who returned home, first took a comfortable hot bath, and then nestled in Yuan Hui''s room, chatting with Yuan Hui while looking at jiu''er and yixuanzhu and saying "baby language" that no one could understand.


    "I watched the live broadcast today, too." Yuan Hui handed yilanyou a peeled orange and said, "the three of you are well dressed. It looks like one family."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Mom, you bought it. "


    Yuan Hui smiled and said," if you are good-looking, you will look good in any way. "


    "That''s not your credit?" "I will follow you and my father," said ilanyou


    "It''s my credit that you look good. What does your father''s good look have to do with me?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "That''s also your vision." "Why not you?" said ilanyou


    "Youyou, why do you always say that today?" Turning to jiuer and looking at ilanyou, he said, "you have been praising your father when you eat, and now you are praising your mother."


    "Orange for you." Yi Lanyou hands Yuan Hui''s orange half to Xiang jiu''er.


    Get the orange, to nine son hey hey a smile don''t say anything, continue to twist back to play with Yi Xuan bamboo.


    Ilanyou stood up and said, "Mom, I''ll make a phone call and come back later."


    "Go." Yuan Hui nodded.


    After Elan you left the room, he turned to jiuer and said, "Mom, do you want to cheat you to make delicious food for her? Otherwise, how could your mouth be like honey? "


    "She''s not you. She''s all over it." Yuan Hui said with a helpless smile.


    "That''s right, too." "To nine son Nuo mouth said:" then what does she do today


    "She doesn''t want us to worry." Yuan Hui gradually put away the smile on her face and said, "it''s such a big project, it''s nice to say, and she knows how much pressure there is.""Although her father supports her, she also worries about her. Since she was a little girl, she didn''t talk about her concern, but she was actually doing good things for others."


    "If you don''t want her father to worry, just say something you don''t have." Yuan Hui continued, "if you don''t want me to worry, it''s like putting honey on your mouth."


    "Mom, are you worried about seclusion?" "You are so powerful, where can there be things she can''t do?" asked Xiang jiu''er


    "How can we not worry?" Yuan Hui said, "raising a child is one hundred years old and worrying for ninety-nine years."


    "Well..." Xiang jiuer blinked: "I don''t understand."


    She grew up with her Shifu elder martial brother. Her time with her parents was limited. She could not understand what Yuan Hui said.


    "When you have children, you will understand." Yuan Hui looked at Xiang jiu''er and said with a smile.


    "It''s too early for children or something." "I''m still a baby," said Xiang jiuer


    "Your wedding should be ready this year." Yuan Hui said, "please come here with your parents. Everyone is busy."


    She hasn''t met Xiang jiu''er''s biological parents.


    Such a good daughter has been occupied by her and ihorn for such a long time. I have to say thanks to Xiang jiu''er''s parents.


    "Ouch." "To nine son hands hold cheek to say:" say at that time, strange shy


    "I know I''m shy." Yuan Hui asked with a smile, "is there any contact with Lei Shao recently? "


    " who? " After a moment''s hesitation, Xiang jiuer said, "Lei! If you don''t say I''m forgetting, it seems that I haven''t contacted him for a while. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui''s face was embarrassed when she heard the voice. She blinked and didn''t know what to say.


    It seems that distance from marriage It''s a long way off.

 Chapter 3387

    Watching the webcast, the man in front of the screen is more dignified.


    What day is this?


    He doesn''t remember.


    Looking at the silver haired girl on the screen, the man''s eyes are full of anger.


    As long as he doesn''t contact this little heartless girl, she will completely forget him?


    How many days has it been?


    Not even a phone!


    Too much!


    Lei Shao is very angry. The consequences are serious.


    Until the end of the live broadcast, thunderbolt''s eyes are always locked on the lovely and cheerful figure of the spirit.


    ¡°BOSS¡­¡­¡± Looking at the whole body of thunderbolt''s gas of strangers not entering, Donna vaguely felt that it was a very irrational thing to disturb thunderless at this time.


    "Yes?" Thunderbolt raised his head and looked away from the screen to see Donna''s direction.


    Kill!


    Donna felt a rush of numbness on her back. She took two breaths of cold air and then cleared her throat. "Boss, Lei always asked you to go to his office."


    "I see." Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder just left the seat.


    When Thunderclap passed by herself, Donna dared not even breathe, until Thunderclap went far away, Donna dared to take a breath and quickly left Thunderclap''s office.


    Not long after they left, a figure stole into thunderbolt''s office.


    Finally, he found a chance, and his password and security system were cracked. This time, he would like to see what else he can do!


    In this way, a sneer appears on the corner of the mouth of the person who sneaks in, turns on the display, and taps a series of passwords on the keyboard with the fingertips of white gloves.


    When the screen is on, the live broadcast window that is not closed at this time has automatically entered other live broadcast rooms.


    The anchorman dressed as a bunny is writhing her body with great effort to pose a flirtatious pose.


    "Eh..." The man''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Thundering How nice is that?


    Under the pressure of a strong sense of disgust, this man shows that he will hide the desktop window, and then he will enter the system background of thunderbolt computer.


    After the original prepared password is input on the computer, it should enter the background smoothly but the password error appears.


    "What''s the matter?" After a moment of stupor, the man retyped the password and muttered, "wojia deshamo Weishen meuxiangwo" added a question mark. "


    beep] Two Tone prompt sound, a line of words will be displayed on the screen.


    you have entered the wrong password twice, and it will enter the system lock state after entering the wrong password three times.


    "Damn it." With a low curse, the man had to exit the system background and restore all the pages as they are.


    Then the computer screen was shut down again, and it slipped out of the office of thunderbolt.


    See him come out, the person that is in charge of looking out for the wind also go far without trace.


    On the other side, Lei Liting heard Lei''s father ask as soon as he sat down in Lei''s office.


    "Did jiu''er contact you today?" Leifu asked casually.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thundering''s face suddenly darkened.


    I don''t need to be furious to answer. Seeing his face, father Lei knows.


    After two dry laughs, Lei''s father patted Lei Liting on the shoulder and said: "it''s OK, jiu''er may just Just have a good time. I forgot you and will contact you. "


    You can shut up!


    Thunderbolt didn''t think Lei Fu was comforting himself.


    I forgot him when I had a good time.


    Forget?


    This Samo is under educated!


    "Er..." Lei''s father seemed to find his comfort was not very good, so he coughed softly and said, "in fact, there are other things for you to come."


    "What is it." Although thunderbolt was angry, he was very serious about his work. He looked at his father and asked, "is it related to the project of the marine park in Z City?"


    "Yes." Lei Fu nodded and said: "the marine park project in Z City has gathered the most prosperous families in Z country. To be honest, if we can establish cooperation, it will be very beneficial for Zeus to develop in Z country."


    "Our previous cooperation with Leyou game company, though a little unpleasant, has finally reached a long-term cooperation consensus. There are still projects to be operated this year." Said Lei Fu.


    "That''s what those boards mean?" Thunderbolt raised his eyebrows.


    "That''s what I mean." "It''s the best thing to do if you''re at Zeus," said ray


    "Dad, Zeus is not a place for our father and son to stay." Thunderbolt has long been unhappy with Zeus.


    "I know what you think, but I will repay your kindness if I accept it. "Lei''s father patted Lei Liting on the shoulder and said," when I find out the inner ghost, I will apply for resignation. At my age, I also want to live a leisure life, even if I can''t help my son to see the casino or something, and see my grandchildren can always do it. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt didn''t answer.


    "This time you go to Z City in person." Said Lei Fu.


    "Yes." The thunderbolt nodded.


    "Milo and joss will be with you, too." Said Lei Fu.


    "No way!" Thunderbolt frowned: "then you are the only one left in Kyoto, then..."


    "This is a dangerous move." "But it''s also the most useful move," Lei said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes of thundering thunder are getting darker.


    This is indeed the most useful way, but at the thought of leaving Lei Fu himself in Kyoto to face those wolves, tigers and leopards, Lei Liting still felt uneasy.


    This is the enemy''s darkness. Those people can do anything for their interests!


    Thunders must be prevented.


    "Don''t worry, your father and I are not paper-based tigers. They still have a few brushes." Lei Fu looked at Lei Liting and said with a smile, "go ahead and bring jiu''er back. I miss her. "


    "Yes." Thunderbolt had to answer and say, "I''ve written it down."


    "Don''t always make face with jiu''er. You know better than me what she is." Lei''s father broke his heart for his son''s lifelong happiness: "be more patient with her and love her. "


    " I see. " Thunderbolt is willing to bear it for a little longer in Lei''s face.


    "Go." Father Lei said with a slight nod.


    "Yes." Thunderbolt answered and went back to his office. When he opened the computer screen, he could see the contents of the live room. He frowned and closed the live platform directly. After a rest, he opened the computer system and changed the system password in the background.


    First, enter the original password shengqile, samobuxiangwo], and after entering the background, Lei Liting enters the new password chufa, yaobasamolinghuijia!


    looking at the screen, thunderbolt raised his mouth with satisfaction.

 Chapter 3388

    "Damn it! Asshole! " Curses are constantly coming out of the door. People in the living room look at me and I look at you. No one dares to enter the door to disturb them.


    The eldest brother is like this now. If anyone goes in, he will die on his own initiative?


    After about ten minutes, the room finally quieted down with a crash of heavy objects.


    "Nothing will happen?" A man hesitated and asked weakly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was quiet.


    A few minutes later, a girl came from the door: "get in and clean up!"


    After hearing this, someone finally knocked on the door and pushed it open: "boss."


    "Clean up." Holding the computer, Lin xiaorou sat on the cane chair beside her like a nobody.


    "Yes..." The man looked around and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    This house I don''t know. I thought I was hit by an earthquake!


    In two people neatly will break the leg of the table out, and the garbage will be picked up.


    "Boss, are you ok?" Offer a glass of water, the hand looks at Lin xiaorou to ask uncertainly.


    "What? You hope I''m not good? " Lin xiaorou''s eyes moved away from the computer and looked at her subordinates.


    "No, nothing." He quickly denied, "it''s just It''s just that you didn''t have anything to eat at noon. I was wondering if you would like to have some lunch for you. "


    "Then what are you waiting for? Wait till I ask you? " Lin xiaorou''s voice is cold, with thorns in every sentence.


    "Here you are." He also felt a headache. He only immediately asked people to move a new table and chair. After putting lunch on the table, the group hurried back out.


    Boss, it''s getting more and more terrible.


    Lin xiaorou''s heart is full of anger, but she also finds that her temper will become abnormal once it comes up.


    Intentionally to suppress, Lin xiaorou secretly competes with her.


    Although I was very upset, I also knew that I needed to mend when I was weak, so I went to the table and sat on the chair with my anger suppressed. I used chopsticks to dial the dishes in the plate.


    After reheating the lunch that has been put for a while, the vegetable leaves wilt a lot and look very stale. The corn and fish together give off a strange smell of sweetness. The two meat chops are wrapped in the sauce and greasy, which makes people have no appetite.


    The sauce also spread to the side of the plate, glued to the side of the rice.


    Looking at the lunch in front of her, Lin xiaorou''s eyes, which originally had a manic look, suddenly darkened.


    "Who prepared lunch? Come in." Lin xiaorou''s voice was not small. After saying this, she got up and went to the head of the bed.


    "Boss..." A bareheaded man came in, took a look at the untouched lunch, and hurriedly rubbed his hands: "you call me, don''t you have an appetite?"? Or... "


    Bang.


    A bullet came out of the muzzle and went straight to the center of the man''s forehead.


    A pair of eyes are wide and round, his face is unbelievable.


    The body is like a rigid steel plate. The whole person leans back, falls on the ground with a thump, and looks at the pale ceiling with empty eyes.


    "What''s the matter!" Immediately someone rushed in and was stunned to see the man lying on the ground.


    This


    Hanging the arm holding the gun, Lin xiaorou''s face was gloomy: "clean the room, I can''t see blood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, they felt a chill in their hearts. Looking at the people in front of them, they became more and more strange.


    "Here..." It seems that someone wants to say something but is stopped.


    "Yes." The leader''s men responded with a deep look at Lin xiaorou and asked others to take the body out and clean the ground.


    The smell of blood in the air is mixed with strange smell, which makes people sick.


    "Throw out that plate of pig food, too." Lin xiaorou put away her gun and continued.


    The man who was going to leave the room took the lunch out.


    After a look at the dishes on the plate, the faces of the subordinates became more and more ugly.


    This is also what they eat at noon. Lin xiaorou has two meat dishes more than theirs.


    How to become pig food, but also become a reason for loss of life?


    When the men left the room, Lin xiaorou closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    The smell of blood in the room calmed her mood a lot, but the slightly greasy smell of the food ruined the sense of beauty.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Lin xiaorou''s eyes seemed to be clear. He almost retched when he smelled the strange smell in the air again.


    Immediately push the window open to let the fresh air in. Lin xiaorou feels much better.


    Lying on his back, Lin xiaorou frowned.


    Originally, she was not ready to be angry. She also tried to suppress her anger. The people under her didn''t have eyes.When Ming knew that he was still recuperating, he fooled her with the pig food.


    No wonder she died!


    At the same time, one door apart.


    The atmosphere in the living room is really depressing.


    Although everyone''s hands here are not clean, at least some people have been killed.


    But it''s the first time for my brother to die so stiffly!


    The person sitting on the head of the sofa is one of Lin xiaorou''s confidants. She followed Lin xiaorou from the beginning when she ran the underground black market. During that time, she lived and died many times.


    He was the first to feel Lin xiaorou''s change.


    Although Lin xiaorou''s methods were cruel and fierce earlier, they were good for her brothers.


    At least I will not waste my brother''s life so blatantly.


    But now


    Lin xiaorou''s fickleness and ruthlessness Let him and Lin xiaorou''s subordinates for many years feel a little afraid.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with the eldest brother?" What he asked was a man with an inch in his head. He followed Lin xiaorou only a few months later than brother Jun. although he didn''t catch up with the most beautiful underground black market after his death, he also lived and died.


    "I don''t know." The brother shook his head.


    "If it goes on like this, will we..." The opening was joined at the end of last year, frowning and dignified.


    "Shut up!" Brother Jun''s eyes moved, and then immediately interrupted the man''s words and said: "all those thoughts are accepted, not as you think..."


    "Not as bad as we thought?" Another long haired man standing against the wall opened up, his voice was deep: "everyone in this line is to attach their heads to their waistbands. Life and death are instantaneous things, but not so stifling."


    When his words came out, everyone was silent.


    Most of the people in the living room are trusted by Lin xiaorou, and they are also selected by the military brother, including those killed by Lin xiaorou before.


    All brothers.

 Chapter 3389

    In such a case, it is inevitable that the brothers are cold hearted. If Lin xiaorou says she is OK at this time.


    However, Lin xiaorou has never appeared before, just one door apart.


    Until that night, Lin xiaorou still didn''t show up. Only when it was time to have dinner, did the army elder brother knock on the door and go in and say, "elder brother, do you have anything to prepare for you in the evening?"


    "Whatever." Lin xiaorou lies on her back in bed with her eyes closed. Her voice is not a little tired.


    "I see." The brother should leave Lin xiaorou''s bedroom.


    Others are not willing to interfere in Lin xiaorou''s meal, the military brother had to go out to buy a light congee for Lin xiaorou.


    Put the dinner at the table, the military brother looked at Lin xiaorou and said, "boss, I''m afraid that your stomach is not comfortable. I''ll buy you some porridge dishes. You can taste them first. I''ll buy them if you don''t like them."


    "Well, put it there." Lin xiaorou answered at will and let his brother go out.


    After the brother left, Lin xiaorou got up and went to the table and took a few spoons.


    Maybe there was no food before and the stomach was empty.


    After eating the warm porridge, I feel that the whole person is much better.


    I didn''t hear Lin xiaorou calling for someone to come in, and the people in the living room were relieved. The long haired man leaning against the wall hung his head slightly. He looked around the living room and said, "I''ll go out and smoke a cigarette."


    "It''s just smoking. Isn''t it necessary to go out?" Another strong man took a cigarette out of the box and laughed.


    "Afraid of death." With that, the long haired man went out.


    Hearing the long haired man''s words, he recalled the previous events. The strong man was a little shocked, and he took out half of his cigarettes and stuffed them back.


    The boss is like this I''m not sure.


    Want to get up and go out with the long haired man to smoke a cigarette, just opened his mouth and noticed that the elder martial brother looked at the long haired man''s eyes was very dissatisfied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The strong man slowly closed his mouth, stopped talking, and watched the long haired man leave.


    It''s not bad to smoke later.


    Although the elder martial brother was dissatisfied with the long haired man, he also knew that Lin xiaorou was unreasonable, so he didn''t say anything. He only took back his eyes and looked around the people before looking at the closed door again.


    If this continues, these brothers will die before the enemy attacks.


    Still have to think of a way.


    The long haired man left the house, took the elevator downstairs, and walked towards the hidden direction. He noticed whether there was anyone following him in the spare light of his eyes.


    See no one to catch up, the long haired man stopped, found a safe place, with his back against the wall, eyes are still locked around.


    Light a cigarette and clip it at the fingertip. The long haired man takes a deep breath, then takes out his mobile phone and dials a number.


    Stick the mobile phone to your ear, long haired man waits for the other side to connect and says: "boss, this situation is similar to boss''s estimation, and the target Spirit is very unstable."


    "What happened?" On the other side of the phone came a woman''s deliberately low voice, saying, "speak and listen."


    "Yes." The long haired man replied, "the target killed his men because of something that he didn''t need.". "


    " how did others react? " Asked the woman.


    "It''s terrible. Everyone was shaken except Dong Jun." Said the long haired man.


    "Then work out a plan for that Dong Jun." The woman said, "one hit will win."


    "Yes!" The long haired man answered, and when he was ready to say something, he heard a man''s voice on the other side of the phone.


    "Xiaoning, what are you doing? Dad''s looking for you! "


    "I see. Let dad wait for me." Looking back, Chang Ning said this sentence before sticking her mobile phone to her ear again and said, "I will report it to boss. Be careful, if there is anything, please contact Kong brothers at any time.". "


    " amount... " The long haired man hesitated and said, "Kong Zhong is OK, Kong ni..."


    he really doesn''t want to make complaints about how much of this guy is after he wife has had children.


    Whenever I see him and contact him for anything, I have to listen to a lot of nonsense from him, either praising his wife or his daughter.


    God is upset.


    "Then contact Kong Zhong." Changning also knows koni''s character, but she can''t help her forehead. Koni can still do things, that is, there is too much nonsense after marriage: "if there is koni Zhong, someone can make koni."


    Obviously, they are brothers, but their personalities are very different.


    Compared with the unreliable koni, KongZhong is simply too strong.


    After koni and Xiaoyue got married, they became the fans of the Gemini singer''s support group. Even when they reported to her, they had to add expression packs and Yan characters.


    To tell you the truth, selling cute clothes doesn''t match koni''s muscle.


    Kong Zhong and Ning Ning Ning are still normal after they get married. They do things cleanly and rarely make mistakes.By contrast, Kong Zhong is more reliable.


    "Yes." The long haired man replied and was about to say something. Suddenly he glanced aside and saw a figure approaching. His face changed. His throat moved. The long haired man said, "ask me about this kind of thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Chang Ning heard this tone, she understood. She closed the door of the study and listened to the other side of the phone.


    "No money!" The long haired man said impatiently, "didn''t I give you money when I got divorced? Damn it, stop looking for me! "


    As soon as he said this, the long haired man was ready to hang up his cell phone.


    The phone was snatched before the key was pressed.


    The long haired man stared at the man who robbed his cell phone.


    ¡±Shh "The man held up his hand and compared it with the man with long hair. He stuck his cell phone to his ear.


    Chang Ning''s eyes moved and he immediately opened his mouth and said, "what''s the money you sent the beggars for? I tell you! Don''t make me tell you that! Don''t think about it then! "


    Having said this, Chang Ning immediately pressed the hang up key.


    Hearing the voice on the other side of the phone, the man holding the mobile phone looked at the long haired man and returned the mobile phone in his hand: "your ex-wife?"


    "Oh." The long haired man sneered, took the mobile phone and put it into his pocket without answering. Instead, he took a strong breath of cigarettes in his hand, and looked at the person in front of him with a little irony and coldness in his eyes.


    "At the critical moment, don''t blame me for being suspicious." Knowing that the man with long hair was dissatisfied with his actions, he put his hands in his pocket and shrugged his shoulders.


    "Brother, the eldest brother has cooled the hearts of the brothers, and you have hurt their feelings." With cigarettes between his fingers, the long haired man said this and walked away.

 Chapter 3390

    Long haired men walk not fast, try to make their own pace stable, do not show horse feet.


    He felt that his brother''s eyes had never left him.


    A layer of cold sweat seeped from the back, and the fingertips of cigarettes were trembling slightly.


    Until he walked around the corner, the long haired man was relieved. He probably concealed it.


    It was not until he could not see the figure of the long haired man that the brother took back his eyes and took a deep breath to feel heavy.


    It''s not that he wants to hurt his brother''s feelings, it''s really a special period.


    He can''t help it. If he doesn''t act carefully, he may die when the underground black market is under siege.


    Those brothers who lived to the present at first counted all of them with one hand.


    Until now, it''s not easy.


    Seeing that Lin xiaorou has gained momentum and has a new backer, how can she become what she is now?


    The elder martial brother was flustered. He took a cigarette to ease his mood before walking back.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a man with long hair as the center. Several people seemed to say something. As soon as I saw the elder martial brother came in, everyone shut up and spread out.


    The elder martial brother took a look at the long haired man and took back his eyes. Although he didn''t know what he said, most of them were also inseparable.


    The atmosphere of the whole living room was extremely depressing.


    On the other side, Chang Ning dials ilanyou''s number after hanging up with the long haired man, and no one gets through after a long time.


    Just about to make another phone call, the door of the room was knocked: "Xiaoning, dad asked you how long."


    "Here we are." Hearing this, Chang Ning had to give up the idea of making another call.


    All in all, ilanyou''s safety is absolutely guaranteed, but I didn''t see it for a while.


    No problem.


    From the room, Chang Ning and Xie Wenhao go to the restaurant together.


    Dinner has been arranged on the table. After sitting down, Chang Ning looks at the owner of the Xie family and asks, "Dad, do you want to see me?"


    "Well, it''s still about the marine park project." "Thank you," said the owner.


    "Dad..." Xie Wenhao said without a word, "Lan you did it all by herself. It''s useless for you to ask her. Why?"


    "Not for your part!" The head of the Xie family glared at Xie Wenhao.


    He didn''t even say what he wanted to ask, so Xie Wenhao began to hate him, too much!


    This son is really in vain!


    "Dad." Chang Ning then asked, "what do you want to ask?"


    "I want to ask if there are several families that have signed up for that project?" The master of the Xie family asked: "although the master mother of the dragon family said that today, I thought about it carefully. First of all, not the Zhou family that didn''t appear today, but the Wu family I don''t think so. "


    "Dad, why don''t you believe in Lanyou?" Xie Wenhao said, "that''s what she said, it must not be worse."


    "Is she a God? She can''t be wrong as long as she says it. What? I can''t even ask! Whose son are you! " Thank you for your displeasure.


    "He is my son!" Tian Wei immediately protects the son to say heartily: "can you speak well with the son, less blow beard to stare at!"


    "Me!" Thank you for being speechless.


    "Dad." "At present, it is still in the implementation stage. It''s only a matter of time."


    "Do you hear me!" When the master of the Xie family heard Chang Ning''s words, he glared at Xie Wenhao and said, "it''s not a god!"


    "Didn''t you hear? It''s just a matter of time!" Xie Wenhao said.


    Looking at the father and son coming to battle again, Chang Ning didn''t know what to say, just picked up a bowl and scooped a bowl of pork chop soup for Tian Wei, saying, "Mom, drink soup.". "


    " well, we both eat ours, regardless of them. " Tian Wei said: "this man is more serious, regardless of the age of childish and three-year-old children no difference."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the sound, Xie Wenhao and the Xie family leader are silent.


    If there''s anything else to be said, I''ll admit it.


    Chang Ning only smiled, and scooped out a bowl of pork ribs soup for Xie''s master: "Dad, drink soup."


    "Darling." Thank you for nodding.


    It seems that the daughter-in-law is more agreeable.


    "Wife, where''s my soup?" Xie Wenhao asked.


    "Oh." Chang Ning is about to serve Xie Wenhao a bowl of soup, which is stopped by the Xie family leader.


    "Tut!" The head of the Xie family tut said: "such a big man with hands and feet can''t be prosperous by himself! What do you bully Xiaoning for? "


    "How can Sheng Tang be a bully?" Xie Wenhao said.


    "I won''t help you this time." Tian Wei looks at Xie Wenhao and shakes her head.


    This Changning is their daughter-in-law. It''s filial to serve them soup.


    Xie Wenhao is a big man. He is prosperous!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning blinks at Xie Wenhao.


    "I''ve got my own head office!" Xie Wenhao said that he took the soup spoon from Changning''s hand, filled himself with a bowl and Changning with a bowl.Seeing that there are more ribs in Xie Wenhao''s bowl than in Chang Ning''s bowl, Tian Wei said, "give Xiao Ning more ribs. She''s very hard."


    "There are many more." Xie Wenhao said: "she fights all day long to lose weight. She has to give me food when she has too much food."


    "Xiaoning, do you want to prepare for pregnancy or eat nutrition points." Tian Wei looks at Chang Ning and says, "you are too thin. It''s nothing to eat more."


    "Well." Chang Ning only vaguely replied without saying anything more.


    "Even if you want to eat more, you have to add a little bit. It''s not good to eat too much at one time. It''s not filled with ducks. It''s going to hurt your stomach." Xie Wenhao said.


    "That makes sense." Tian Wei heard Xie Wenhao say so and nodded her head without further entanglement on this issue.


    Chang Ning smiles at Xie Wenhao, who also chuckles.


    The couple''s small interaction is also gratifying in the eyes of Tian Wei and Xie''s owner.


    Family, it should be.


    After using the meal, Chang Ning received a call from ilanyou as soon as she returned to the room: "eldest lady."


    "Before that, the phone was silent and didn''t notice your call." Yilanyou replied, "what''s the matter?"


    "It is." Changning second enters the working state and tells ilanyou about the previous conversation with the long haired man.


    "Well." Ilanyou replied, "I see."


    "If it seems to go well, it should be solved before the medical conference of Z city." Chang Ning said.


    "Almost." "How about Dr. Ma Yi?" said ilanyou


    "We have targeted suspicious people who appear near Jingda and found a suitable substitute." Chang Ning replied.


    "That''s good." "We must protect Dr. Ma Yi," elanyou said


    "Don''t worry." Chang Ning nodded solemnly.


    "In addition, what about the marine eco-environmental protection person who was taken away today Asked ilanyou.


    "Just about to tell you about it." Chang Ning replied, "this man was taken away by Feng leisurely."


    "Phoenix leisurely?" There was a flash of surprise in Ilan you''s eyes.

 Chapter 3391

    "What does Feng leisurely take him away for?" Yi Lan''s face is not clear.


    "I don''t know that either." Chang ningdun asked, "do you want me to check it?"


    "No more." Put up the doubts in my heart, Ilan you coughed and said, "let''s focus on Dr. Ma Yi first."


    "OK." Chang Ning responded.


    "I''ll leave Dr. Ma Yi''s protection work in Z city to ako." Elanyou said, "let''s take over the two of you. "


    " OK. " Chang Ning responded.


    Ilan you told me something about her work before she hung up.


    Open the computer to browse the major web pages, Ilan you mouth slightly up.


    The effect is similar to what she thought. I believe that there will be infinite fermentation in these two days.


    Even the Zhou family, it''s impossible to ignore it.


    She just waited here for Zhou''s family to find her own home.


    Ilanyou''s plan is right. On the other side, Xiao Bo can''t sit still when he sees the overwhelming news.


    Let''s not say how intimidating this project looks.


    Even if it hasn''t been implemented yet, after today, Xiao Bo can deeply understand the gap between himself and ilanyou.


    In this life, I''m afraid there''s no way to avenge the Xiao family.


    Although he once heard that Li Suu said he wanted to give up hatred after she was pregnant, now, this feeling of powerlessness still makes him very uncomfortable.


    However, it didn''t make him angry. The real reason why he lifted the table was that he saw a familiar face in this group of photos.


    Jiang Guzhe


    The poor student who hit his car.


    As soon as this man appeared, he totally destroyed his plan to take Xu Jiaojiao.


    He set himself up as a down-to-earth industrialist, young and promising.


    Such an image is the most successful when contacting those female college students. After all, an aspiring man is attractive, let alone rich and handsome.


    But once another option becomes a big family like Jiang Guzhe, there will be obvious deviation.


    If this deviation is to be added to the disadvantage of Xiao Bo''s own broken arm, it will become an insurmountable gap completely.


    It''s not fair.


    The world is too unfair.


    If the Xiao family is not broken, if his arm is not disabled, if


    How can there be so many ifs?


    Xiao Bo throws his mobile phone aside, gets up and walks to the bar to pour himself a glass of liquor.


    Cold cup wall against the lips, a look up, the liquor into the throat, fishy and hot moment came out, the root of the tongue burning, the whole person is like being burned by the fire.


    The world in front of us is still clear, but there are some hot eyes and sour nose.


    He poured himself several cups again and again. Xiao Bo leaned against the bar and looked up, feeling his body surrounded by flames.


    There is some pain in the stomach, like the burning skin, which is very painful.


    Once the taste passed, the whole person felt as if he had stepped on cotton.


    Knowing that he was a little drunk, Xiao Bo poured himself another glass, but he couldn''t drink it.


    puff] one.


    The whole man lay on the ground and spent the night in a mess.


    The next day, it wasn''t until sunrise that Shaw woke up from his drunkenness.


    Although it''s intentional to get drunk, it''s not so comfortable to get drunk for a while.


    Rub the sore neck and move the stiff shoulder.


    Xiao Bo took a cold breath in pain.


    The memory in his mind came out, and all the things he wanted to avoid came out at the same time, accompanied by his hangover headache.


    It''s worse than before.


    After a little wrist movement, Xiao Bo put the prosthesis on. After such a long disability, he has been able to do many things independently, including removing and installing his own prosthesis.


    Even more and more skilled.


    After pouring himself a cup of warm water, Xiao Bo decided to face up to the problem.


    Resting on the sofa, Xie dialed Lin xiaorou''s number with his mobile phone.


    On the other side, Lin xiaorou is not in good shape.


    Ilanyou''s report is like the most advanced virus, which spreads through a whole night''s fermentation.


    Originally, she thought that she had mastered several patents of advanced drugs, and she won the project battle steadily.


    But reality gave her a loud slap in the face.


    According to this posture, it is even more difficult for Lin xiaorou to win.


    It was when she was upset that Lin xiaorou received Xiao Bo''s call.


    Looking at the caller ID, Lin xiaorou''s eyes brightened.


    If Xiao Bo can deal with Xu Jiaojiao, she can go to ask for contributions in front of her teacher. It''s not impossible to ask for several effective prescriptions at that time.This time, we need some more prescriptions to overcome cancer and incurable diseases.


    At that time, ilanyou was just a businessman. How could a capitalist''s face compare with her image of serving the country and the people?


    At that time, even if the government intends to support ilanyou, she has the ability to rely on public opinion pressure to let the government favor her.


    After all, once she holds the treasure that can save human life, her status will be different!


    "Hello." Lin xiaorou said, "honey, is there any good news for me?"


    In Lin xiaorou''s concept, Xiao Bo can''t even be confused with a female student.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo opened his mouth and closed it slowly.


    He would like to tell Lin xiaorou what good news, but whatever he thinks, it''s hard to call what happened recently as good news.


    "Husband?" Lin xiaorou''s smile on the corner of her mouth was stiff, and there was a kind of bad premonition.


    "Xu Jiaojiao failed there." Said shobo.


    "What?" Lin xiaorou''s decibel rises in vain: "say it again!"


    "Xu Jiaojiao has a boyfriend." Said shobo.


    "What''s wrong with having a boyfriend?" Lin xiaorou''s words are ironic: "do you have a wife who hinders you from cheating?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo choked.


    "Waste! You can''t even handle a student! What''s wrong with her boyfriend? " Lin xiaorou''s decibel is not reduced, and his tone is more grumpy.


    "Her boyfriend''s name is Jiang Guzhe." Said shobo.


    "What do I call her boyfriend! "Lin xiaorou is holding her hair.


    "He is the yuan family." Shobo continued.


    "Ginger..." Lin xiaorou''s eyes moved, and the action of grabbing her hair stopped for a while. Her eyes seemed to return to normal again: "you said he was Jiang''s family!"


    "That''s right." Xiao Bo took a deep breath and said, "Xiao Rou, I don''t know where you got the information, but your false information is killing me."


    "Husband, I......" Lin xiaorou opens her mouth.


    "That''s it. You don''t have to think about Xu Jiaojiao''s affairs any more. It''s good for us all." Said shobo.

 Chapter 3392

    "But..." Lin xiaorou still hesitates.


    If there is no way for Xu Jiaojiao, in what name will she invite contributions from her master?


    How can she get a new prescription and win over yilanyou if she doesn''t ask for contributions from Shigong?


    If she can''t win ilanyou, how can she get the quota of national cooperation projects?


    If


    Lin xiaorou''s heart suddenly began to worry. She grabbed the back of her ear and neck with her fingernails and scratched a red mark, but she didn''t feel pain.


    "Think again." Xiao Bo said: "in addition to this person who gives you information, you also check it. I always think this person has problems."


    I don''t want to blame myself for the failure, and I don''t want to approach Xu Jiaojiao to do this kind of death seeking thing. Xiao Bo left the pot on Lin xiaorou''s hands.


    "I will." Lin xiaorou also thinks this matter is very serious.


    If at this time she has traitors, she will be even more difficult.


    It can never happen.


    After hanging up the mobile phone, Lin xiaorou carefully recalled her arms around her chest, but she didn''t remember who had handed over the investigation of Xu Jiaojiao.


    Frowning, the more you want to remember, the more you can''t remember.


    Her memory seems to be not very good recently. There are always some things that will be fuzzy.


    In particular, I can''t remember the details of this incident, only a few fragments.


    This is really annoying.


    He grabbed his shoulder and neck again. Lin xiaorou shouted, "Dong Jun!"


    Hearing Lin xiaorou call himself, brother immediately got up and walked to Lin xiaorou''s room.


    Since last night, the atmosphere in the living room has been very strange.


    After entering Lin xiaorou''s room, the brother asked, "boss, do you want to call me?"


    Try to make your tone a little easier. I don''t want Lin xiaorou to find out what the brothers are feeling now.


    "Did I ask you to look up Xu Jiaojiao''s affairs?" Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "Xu Jiaojiao? No. " The brother shook his head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You check it. Who did I ask to check it?" Lin xiaorou said, grasping her shoulders and neck.


    "Boss, you..." Looking at Lin xiaorou''s shoulders and neck, brother Jun can''t help frowning. Doesn''t it really matter?


    Under the round collar, the red marks are messy, and the scratches are very penetrating.


    "Also," Lin xiaorou continued, ignoring the brother''s warning, "once you find out who it is..."


    The feeling of impatience surged up suddenly. Lin xiaorou felt that she was so dry that she didn''t like everything.


    "As soon as you find out who it is?" Asked the brother.


    "Kill it!" Lin xiaorou''s gnashing of teeth: "all the way to kill!"


    ¡°£¡¡± The elder martial brother was stunned. He couldn''t believe it in Lin xiaorou''s eyes: "eldest brother?"


    Want to kill brother again?


    "Get out of here! Don''t hang around in front of me. " Lin xiaorou waved impatiently.


    "Boss, the time between brothers and you is not short." Looking at Lin xiaorou, the elder martial brother said: "so many years, everyone..."


    "What''s the cost! Don''t you want to live! " When Lin xiaorou heard the sound, she patted the quality of the table and asked. Her eyes were wide and red.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The words of dissuasion stuck in the throat, and the brother looked at Lin xiaorou''s eyes.


    At the bottom of Lin xiaorou''s eyes, he saw anger and killing intention.


    Lin xiaorou wants to kill herself.


    Not just threats, but she really wants to do it.


    My heart is completely cold.


    The brother closed his mouth, took a deep look at Lin xiaorou, and turned away from her room.


    As soon as the door was closed, brother Jun''s eyes became colder.


    Over the years, brother, he has done his utmost.


    Looking up at the people in the living room, they were gathering to say something. When they saw him coming out, they scattered.


    This deliberate estrangement began last night.


    The long haired man walked to the wall, leaning against the wall, and looked at the brother with a little irony: "what? Who is the boss going to kill? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone looked at the elder martial brother with a little embarrassment on their face.


    Although there are some complaints, it''s not good to make such a provocation.


    Thinking of this, the strong man smiled a few times and said, "what do you say? The eldest brother is not a madman. How can he kill people every day? Brother Jun, it''s OK. Lao Chang is joking with you. "


    " yes, joking. " The man next to me also answered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The elder martial brother looked around at all the people, didn''t answer, and silently walked to the other side and sat on the sofa.


    "This is..." People, look at me. I look at you.


    Should not be really said by LAOCHANG!


    Otherwise, according to the character of the elder martial brother, even if he doesn''t fight with Lao Chang at this time, he will also say something.Why is it so silent?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The long haired man looked at the elder martial brother like this, and was also slightly stunned.


    It seems that he really got it.


    Is that


    As soon as the long haired man''s eyes brightened, he finally began his next plan.


    The atmosphere in the living room seemed more eerie than before.


    "I know you''re all talking about quitting." After a long silence, the brother suddenly said, "come on, Lao Chang, what good place have you found for the brothers?"


    "I can''t do that." The long haired man snorted and said with a smile, "I''m a fool around myself. I don''t understand my confused account with my ex-wife. What else can I mention to settle down with you?"


    "Is it?" The elder martial brother answered at will. Without knowing LAOCHANG''s words, he believed several percent more.


    "Brother, I''m suffocating these two days." The strong man frowned as if he had been fed up with it at last and sat down beside his brother in arms and said: "the boss is really Ah...... "


    "Although we go out and mix, we borrow from the king of hell every day, but what we''re trying to do is to make a breakthrough with our lives." "I dreamed of Lao Liu last night," said the man next to him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was silent.


    Lao Liu was shot dead by Lin xiaorou yesterday.


    "I dreamed of other brothers." LAOCHANG then said, "I met you here at first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The brother didn''t answer.


    These two days, he has also been thinking about his earlier brothers.


    There are few who survive now.


    "If you do a big job, you will die." The strong man said, "it''s just that..."


    "I don''t want to think about this day. I''m afraid that I''ll be killed by my eldest brother. He''s really suffocating!" Said the other, frowning.


    "I don''t want to do it either." The man who hasn''t spoken said, "I don''t want to stay for a day. I want to leave. Who are you with me?"


    "Go?" People, look at me. I look at you.


    It''s not impossible to go, but just go


    When everyone was hesitating, the brother looked at the long haired man and said, "what do you think?"

 Chapter 3393

    "I have no idea." Playing with his cigarette box against the wall, the long haired man said, "I listen to everyone. ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The brother didn''t answer.


    "Brother, what do you think?" Asked the strong man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Jun took a deep breath, touched his pocket, took out his cigarette case, but found that it was not known when it was empty.


    The long haired man saw this and threw his cigarette to the brother.


    After catching the cigarette thrown by the long haired man, the army elder brother took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. After the ignition, he took a deep breath and slowly spit out the cigarette. His eyes were confused for a while. Finally, he solemnly said, "go."


    "Then together!" Hearing that the elder martial brother was about to leave, the faces of the people seemed relaxed.


    Lao Chang''s eyes suddenly brightened. When everyone''s attention was focused on his brother, Lao Chang''s mouth slightly turned up.


    It''s finally time to move on.


    ¡­¡­


    One door apart, Lin xiaorou was pacing around the room. She didn''t know that her men had begun to discuss the matter of leaving.


    There were several bloodstains on her neck.


    The hair is draped on the shoulder, the intact arm is hanging on the side of the body, holding the fist uneasily, and the cuff on the other side is hanging on the side of the body.


    "I can''t lose, I can''t lose..." Murmuring this sentence repeatedly, Lin xiaorou seems to have finally made up her mind to dial the phone of Shigong.


    It seems to have known for a long time that Lin xiaorou would make such a phone call to himself. The voice of Fei''s master was relaxed: "xiaorou, how is the hospital going?"


    "Good." Lin xiaoroumou color fretting said: "now there are models in the aspect of architecture."


    "That''s good." The owner of the fee answered.


    "Just..." Lin xiaorou asked for a moment: "Shigong, do you know about ilanyou?"


    Holding the mobile phone hand slightly hard, knuckles some white, Fei''s eyes slightly heavy: "heard."


    How can he not know? This Ilan Youdu has arrived at the door. Where can he not know!


    It''s just that he can''t do anything. This is the most angry thing of the Fei family leader.


    "Shigong, although the outside world is telling ilanyou to keep an eye on the national project, I think she came here for our hospital." "Lin xiaorou said," otherwise, it would not happen in time


    Lin xiaorou said something speechless, but Lin xiaorou felt that he was right.


    That''s right.


    Although the owner of the Fei family thought this logic was very problematic, he did not pick out the mistakes from Lin xiaorou''s words.


    I don''t want to worry about it. I can only cope with it like: "Oh?"


    "It''s true." Lin xiaorou thought her reasoning more and more credible: "ilanyou has always been like this, so she likes to compare with me everywhere. This time, too Absolutely! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei did not think there was any comparability between the two, but he did not point out.


    "Shigong, you can''t let Ilan ruin our affairs." Said Lin xiaorou.


    "Then what do you mean?" Asked the owner.


    "Shigong, three days later is the medical conference of Z city. If I can come up with a more effective drug formula at that time, and carry out authoritative verification on the spot, I can..." Before Lin xiaorou finished speaking, he was interrupted by the master Fei.


    "Medical conference in three days in city Z?" Fei''s eyes moved, as if thinking of something.


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou replied: "Shigong, I have made plans, as long as..."


    "Xiaorou." "Three days later, I will attend the medical conference," said Fei, who interrupted Lin xiaorou again


    "Really?" Lin xiaorou''s eyes brightened.


    If Shigong also participated, wouldn''t she have another help?


    At that time, even if Ilan you want to make trouble, there is only one way to go!


    "Yes." "I''ve got your idea," the owner replied, "and I''ll wait until the medical conference three days later. Let''s meet and talk about it in detail."


    "All right, all right." Lin xiaorou''s eyes are moving, and her words are full of excitement.


    "Your father will be there, too." "You have a boyfriend," said the owner? Let him prepare for it. Let''s meet after the medical conference. "


    "Thank you, Shigong!" Lin xiaorou is more excited.


    "And remember to call Xu Jiaojiao''s little friend." Said the owner.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes moved, and Lin xiaorou choked.


    Want to call Xu Jiaojiao?


    "What?" The owner of the Fei family noticed a trace of strange pursuit.


    "It''s OK. I''m just so happy." Lin xiaorou made up her mind.


    At that time, even if Xu Jiaojiao''s family should be arrested to threaten her, she should also appear in the dinner party with a smile!


    This is about Xiao Bo''s career. Lin xiaorou sees this opportunity as extremely important."Ha ha, it''s really a child." "I still have experiments here, so let''s come here," said the owner with a chuckle


    "Good." Lin xiaorou answered and hung up.


    Fei''s master put his mobile phone at the table, his eyes darkened.


    He will attend the medical conference three days later.


    If not, how can Zhang Ya, the future successor, be promoted?


    It''s time for those old people to get to know each other.


    And the special medicine before, it''s time to make some water.


    Now that Fei Jiayang is in yilanyou''s hands, Lin xiaorou is no longer useful. This time, the owner of the Fei family has arranged to take Zhang Ya to attend.


    At that time, Lin Xiaorou will be persuaded and disciplined by Lin Yide.


    In other words, Lin xiaorou is lucky that he was not killed by ilanyou to protect fajiayang.


    Thinking of this, the Fei family leader breathed a long sigh.


    To save Lin xiaorou''s life is to give Lin Yide an account.


    After that, give Lin xiaorou and her boyfriend more benefits.


    This time, from the performance of Ilan you on the island, it should be purely for the marine park project, but it needs to be observed again.


    Three days later is a good opportunity.


    After three days, he will find out everything.


    Whether it''s for the sea paradise or for his laboratory.


    It''s time for an end.


    At this time, Fei''s cell phone rings again. After he connects his cell phone, he hears a male voice: "Fei''s master!"


    The voice on the opposite side seemed excited, eager.


    "I''ve found a heart that matches Miss Fei!" The man breathed heavily and deliberately lowered his voice and said, "the patient has not been able to live for several days, and should be able to have a timely transplant."


    "Oh." Fei''s voice was calm: "it''s no longer necessary."


    "What?" The man on the opposite side was stunned.


    "Hard work." Finish saying this sentence, the fee home Lord hung up the phone.


    His expression was cold.


    If it''s not the heart Fei Jiayang needs, it''s in ilanyou.


    If it wasn''t for ilanyou''s heart, there would be no point.

 Chapter 3394

    Although the reports of Wu Zimin and Wu Er Shao have been obtained before, the head of the martial family still feels uneasy from various reports.


    The calculation comes and goes, but the martial family has been calculated again.


    "Hum." With a light hum, the master of the martial arts threw the newspaper in his hand on the table, showing a little displeasure on his face.


    At the same time, the two brothers, who are sitting opposite the table, look up at the master of the martial arts.


    "I know the news, my Lord." The eldest young master of the Wu family looked at the pictures in the newspaper and said to the master of the Wu family.


    "Tell me." "What do you think," said the master


    "Zi Yan and Zi min are not bold people. They must have their own reasons for doing so." Said the martial master.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The martial master didn''t answer.


    He has heard from Wu Er Shao about the truth. Although it''s an inevitable move, the martial arts family is also a sensitive period that people are staring at everywhere. Yilanyou''s doing this undoubtedly makes the martial arts family have a loophole to be attacked.


    If we can wipe out the mysterious people''s organization at one stroke this time, it''s OK. If we can''t It''s a big trouble for martial artists.


    "For fear of being framed." The man beside wudaoshao stirred in the soup bowl with a spoon and said without raising his head.


    "Third, tell me what you think." The head of the martial arts family looks to Wu sanshao.


    Since Wu Er Shao and Wu Zimin went to Z City, the third young master of Wu family has been at home to heal the injury. Now the injury is almost the same.


    "What can I think?" Wu sanshao''s tone is not very good: "the ambition of yilanyou is bigger than that of the yuan family leader. First of all, he cheated your trust and went back to the old nest of Z city to launch into the water. Do you have any idea?"


    "Not necessarily." "I''ve learned that this project is not a profit-making project, but rather a public welfare project," he said


    "Oh." Wu sanshao said with a sneer, "she is the one who pulls the Wu family to do public welfare, and the Wu family helps and pays, but her good reputation is monopolized by yilanyou alone."


    "If it is really for the country and the people, there is no need to worry about the gains and losses for a while." Said the martial master.


    "Big brother, you can''t say that." The third young master of the martial family said, "we definitely don''t need to make a wedding dress for others."


    "Today is different from the past. The situation in China is very complicated. If there is anything we can do to make our people better off, what is not?" Said Wu Da Shao.


    "Of course not." Said Wu Jiasan Shao.


    Why do you want to make a wedding dress for Ilan you?


    "Well, you don''t have to talk about it." The master of the martial arts suddenly opened his mouth, and the two brothers immediately shut up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two brothers looked at the leader of the martial arts family, as if they were waiting for the final instruction of the leader of the martial arts family.


    "I''ll think about it again." "It''s too early for the second son to come back. It''s dangerous for them to be there. The two brothers and sisters are not as good as the ghost girl of nay family. "


    this is agreed by Wu Da Shao and Wu San Shao.


    "Grandpa, I think so too. I think it''s very dangerous to let Elan you go on like this." Said Wu sanshao.


    "There''s nothing wrong with a lot of scheming, as long as there''s nothing wrong with it?" Said Wu Da Shao.


    "I know all your worries." "I will not interfere in the affairs of Z City," said Wu


    "Grandpa..." When Wu sanshao heard this, he choked. As soon as he wanted to say something, he was interrupted by the master of the martial arts with a gesture.


    "But I will not indulge the development of Z city." Said the master.


    Wu sanshao closed his mouth and looked at him with only one pair of eyes, expecting to hear what he wanted to hear.


    "That''s it." After thinking for a moment, the master of the martial arts family said, "third, you are going today."


    "Where to?" As soon as the eyes of the third young master of the martial family are bright, he is naturally eager to go to Z city at once.


    "Go to city g." Said the master.


    "City G?" Wu sanshao is also stunned. What does he do in G city?


    "Go and invite the God of swords." The master of the martial family thought for a moment and said, "I will also contact the three kitchen gods of long, Yi and chi as soon as possible."


    "Yes?" Wu sanshao and Wu dashiao are at the same time confused.


    "The last knife of Huo daoshen was given to ilanyou. Among the three kitchen gods, two were ilanyou''s masters." "These are the people who can frighten Ilan you," said the master


    "Will that be the help of ilanyou?" Wu San asked without hesitation.


    "If they also think that ilanyou''s behavior is reasonable, then our martial family doesn''t have to worry about it." The owner of the martial arts family said, "it''s the contract that the martial arts family didn''t sign. It''s fair and free to the people."


    "But..." Wu sanshao is interrupted by the leader of the martial arts family if he wants to say anything else.


    "That''s the decision." Said the master."Yes..." Wu sanshao has to deal with it. He pinches his fist on the side of his body and says nothing more. He resents how Wu Ershao and ilanyou can get together.


    At the same time, Wu Er Shao in Z City sneezed heavily.


    "Second brother, are you ok?" Wu Zimin hears the sound and looks up at Wu Er Shao and says, "how can you warm up and catch a cold instead?"


    "It''s not like a cold, it''s like..." Someone is thinking about him.


    In my heart, I did not say that. Wu Er coughed softly and said, "maybe it was just a cold for a while."


    "Let someone bring some ginger soup later." Said Wu Zimin.


    "Yes." Wu Er Shao shouts at Wu Zimin and asks, "you always quarreled with going out for a run to lose weight after dinner. How can you stay in my room as soon as you finish dinner today? Do you have anything to tell me?"


    "Er..." Wu Zimin choked and held the pillow tightly, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "Yes?" Wu Er Shao is also a professional. Seeing Wu Zimin like this, he knew that she had something on her mind, so he looked up and down at Wu Zimin.


    This age is just when the girl''s love begins. Is Wu Zimin interested in someone?


    Thinking of this, Wu Er Shao adjusted his sitting posture and looked at Wu Zimin in a serious and dangerous way.


    Is this the moment?


    "Second brother." Wu Zimin looked at Wu Er Shaoyou and hesitated and asked, "what do you think of her?"


    It is!


    Wu Er is short of a spirit and asks, "who?"


    "That is..." Wu Zimin hesitated and said: "it is "


    swallowed a mouthful of saliva and Wu Er Shao waited quietly for Wu Zimin.


    "It is Master mother of the dragon family...... " As soon as Wu Zimin finished speaking, he looked at Wu Er Shao nervously, and his face turned red.


    ¡°£¿¡±

 Chapter 3395

    Wu Zimin is really not good at talking with others, especially to her respected second brother Wu.


    But she always thought it would be dangerous not to say these words.


    In her opinion, Wu Er Shao is indeed at the age of marriage.


    It''s normal for a man to be attracted to a good woman, but if the woman is married, it will rise to the moral level.


    Wu Zimin felt that he had to make it clear with Wu Er Shao.


    At this time, Wu Er Shao and Wu Zimin were not on the same channel.


    He has long heard that yilanyou men and women eat all, not only married to the leader of the dragon family, but also hid many women in the backyard.


    When he visited Shen Xiangyang''s family, he was worried.


    Later, after ilanyou''s explanation, he was relieved.


    But how long has it been? How can my sister get involved again?


    Although he hoped that Wu Zimin would contact yilanyou at the beginning, he swore to heaven that he was not talking about such contact!


    Wu Er Shao''s expression is not only dignified but also generalized.


    Although now the society has a little How to put it?


    Looking at Wu Er Shao''s expression, Wu Zimin also made a thump in his heart.


    It seems that Wu Er Shao is deeply trapped!


    "Second brother?" Wu Zimin bit his lower lip and urged.


    Wu Er Shao hears the sound and looks at Wu Zimin. Her eyes are full of longing. The words Wu Er Shao is ready to say no are swallowed back.


    He is also a teacher. He has also learned about adolescent psychology of sexual relations.


    At this time, we can''t deny it immediately, but we should give priority to introduction.


    With a slight cough, Wu Er Shao said: "the dragon''s mistress Good. "


    ¡°£¡¡± Wu Zimin''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect that Wu Er Shao would talk about it with herself. She was stunned.


    Then he coughed softly and sat up.


    "Zimin, you are still young and easily confused by the illusion in front of you. Maybe Maybe you can''t understand what I''m saying now, but you can understand it when you grow up a little bit more. " Wu Er Shao was afraid that his saying would cause Wu Zimin''s antipathy, so he added, "I still think the Dragon Master is very good."


    God!


    Wu Zimin is stunned. Is that what Wu Er Shao wants to bless them?


    Now she doesn''t understand, she can understand later?


    Wu Zimin felt that even if he really grew up, it was difficult to understand.


    What''s more, Wu Er Shao is really defending the master mother of the dragon family and praises her repeatedly.


    Do you want to accept her?


    "Second brother, I don''t think I don''t understand. You don''t understand." Wu Zimin said bitterly, "I know the current society is more impetuous, but not all feelings can be blessed, do you understand?"


    "I understand, of course I do." Wu Er Shao knows about this situation.


    First of all, we should stand in the United Front with young people and think about problems from their perspective, so as to succeed in persuasion.


    "Do you understand..." Wu Zimin sighed heavily and said: "second brother I I really don''t know what to tell you. "


    "Whatever you want to say." Wu Er Shao looks at Wu Zimin. Let her talk more at this time.


    Express your ideas well, let out the pressure and dissatisfaction, so that Wu Er Shao can still give the right medicine.


    "Second brother." Wu Zimin looked at Wu Er Shao and said solemnly, "you should know that the master mother of the dragon family is married."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not about gender, it''s about morality.


    Wu Er Shao thinks that if Wu Zimin can think that way, he will be saved.


    With a nod, Wu Er Shao looks at Wu Zimin with an expression that I can understand.


    "So, I hope you don''t make another mistake." Wu Zimin said, "let go. Let the dragon master and the Dragon Master be good. You can put those thoughts away and enjoy them in your heart. Don''t disturb her life."


    With these words, Wu Zimin breathed a sigh of relief.


    She finally said it.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Wu Er Shao is shocked.


    What''s all this about?


    "Second brother, I''ve already said that. I hope you''re good at yourself. You''re excellent, and there will be better girls to marry you in the future." Wu Zimin said this and stood up: "I''ll go back to my room first."


    Today, these words are suffocating in her stomach. They are killing her.


    It''s great to be able to say it all at once.


    Even the pace of leaving Wu Er Shao''s room is very light. As soon as the door is opened, Wu Zimin will leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Wu Er Shao immediately stepped forward, raised his hand to press the door, and then put Wu Zi min on the door: "it''s better to say something clearly."


    "Yes?" Wu Zimin looks at Wu Er Shao''s arm and Gulu swallows.It''s not that Wu Er Shao thinks he''s too busy and angry


    Even if he was scolded by Wu Er Shao today, Wu Zimin will not regret his behavior.


    She is brave to point out the wrong things.


    I can''t wait for Wu Er to make another mistake.


    "I have nothing with the Dragon ''s mother." Wu Er Shao looks at Wu Zimin and says, "I don''t know why you have this illusion, but it''s wrong."


    "Eh?" Wu Zimin was stunned and immediately asked, "then why do you stare at the dragon''s mistress all the time today, and you are alone with her after the meal..."


    "That''s because there''s business to talk about." Wu Er Shao said, "I have nothing with her."


    ¡°£¡¡± Hearing Wu Er Shao saying this, Wu Zimin looks into Wu Er Shao''s eyes.


    Clear and bright, it''s not a lie at first sight.


    As soon as his cheek burned, Wu Zimin lowered his head abruptly.


    God, what she did was superfluous!


    The hot feeling spread from the cheek to the ear root and extended to the neck.


    "Now it''s clear?" Wu Er asked.


    "Well..." Wu Zimin answered.


    "Just make it clear." Wu Er Shao takes back his arm, then raises his hand and rubs Wu Zimin''s head. "If you have anything, you can come to me in time."


    "Yes." Wu Zimin responded again.


    "Anyway, just explain it clearly." Wu Er Shao stepped back and said with a smile, "go back to the room and have a rest."


    "Yes." Wu Zimin left the room of Wu Er Shao in a hurry.


    When the door was about to close, Wu Zimin whispered, "I''m sorry Second brother...... "


    The door is closed, and the room is quiet again. Wu Er Shao shakes his head to show a helpless smile.


    At this time, his cell phone rang, Wu Er Shao picked up his cell phone and looked at the caller ID, and then directly connected: "big brother."


    "Is city Z OK?" Asked Wu Da Shao.


    "Well, all is well." Wu Er replied a little, and then asked, "is something wrong with the Wu family?"

 Chapter 3396

    "No, everything is fine with the Wu family." Wu said: "the owner is very concerned about the affairs of Z city. It can be seen that the owner cares about you. You should be more careful in Z city."


    "Well, good." Wu Er Shao replied, "how is the injury of the third?"


    "It''s already clean." "The owner sent him to the Huo family in G City," Wu said


    "The Huos?" Wu Er is a little surprised.


    What do you want to do with the Huo family?


    "If you want to know, ask the owner yourself." It''s not convenient for Wu Dawang to disclose too much, so he leads the topic away: "how are you, Minya?"


    "She..." At the thought of the just big Wulong, Wuer Shao couldn''t help but want to laugh, but shook his head and said: "very good, very energetic."


    "That''s good." "You take care of her first," Wu said


    "Yes." Wu Er replied with a little voice: "how about the Jiang family? Are the people of the Jiang family still in the Wu family? "


    "The house of the yuan family has been repaired." "It''s just that I haven''t been able to move in yet, so I stayed in the Jiang family''s other residence in Kyoto," Wu said


    "All right." Wu Er shouts less.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door of Wu Da Shao. Wu Da Shao answered the door and asked, "who?"


    When the door was opened, the servant said outside, "master, there is a visitor."


    "I see." Wudaoshao responded with a gesture and the servant turned to leave.


    "There''s something else on my side. I''ll get back to you some other day." Said Wu Da Shao.


    "Good." Wu er said a little less, just wondering which guest would come to Wu Da Shao when it was so late.


    You should know that after wudaoshao was injured and retired to the second tier, few people have come to him.


    "Take care of yourself and protect Minya." After telling Wu Er Shao, Wu Da Shao hangs up his mobile phone.


    Although he believes that Wu Er Shao and Wu Zimin are not stupid people, he can''t help worrying about his younger brother and sister when listening to the old three saying that at the dinner table.


    That''s why I made a phone call to Wu Er Shao. It''s a good time to listen to him. Wu Da Shao is relieved.


    Going out of the room, Wu was curious about the visitors.


    I was on the phone before, and he didn''t ask.


    Going out of the room, Wu saw the visitor in the living room.


    A small red cape like shawl, white cotton skirt, feet wearing a pair of red shoes.


    His hands were on his knees and he sat on the sofa. His big eyes flashed and flickered. He seemed to be waiting for someone. When he saw Wu Da Shao, he showed a smile. There was a shallow gift on his cheek.


    "It''s you." Wudaoshao nodded at the visitor: "how come you are so late? Do you know the old master of the Jiang family? "


    "I know." The girl took the basket next to her and handed it to Wu Da Shao and said, "today, I heard from Grandpa that you are back. I just made some biscuits and brought them to you. Have a taste of my craft."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although wudaoshao didn''t like this kind of biscuit, he took over the girl''s bright eyes.


    Then stiff raised hand, clumsily in the girl''s head not light not heavy clap: "good."


    Her cheeks turned red. The girl looked up at Wu Da Shao and was interrupted as soon as she was about to say something.


    "Are you coming?" The master of the martial family came down from the upstairs and saw that the little Jiang Meng''s eyes were smiling.


    As expected, it''s still cute.


    It''s a pity that all the family are men. Don''t say that they have a baby to dote on. Then they come to the eldest grandson, who is still single and unmarried. Even his girlfriend doesn''t have a baby.


    "Master Wu." Seeing the master of the martial family, Jiang Meng''s movements were obviously restrained and bowed respectfully with his hands folded in front of him.


    "Darling." The head of the Wu family said with a smile, "just heard the call from the head of the Jiang family saying that you are here, and you are here."


    "The house was not far away." Jiang mengshuang said, "I came by car, very soon."


    "Yes." The head of the martial arts family asked Jiang''s family how they were. He said he was tired. He only asked Wu Da Shao to take care of Jiang mengshuang and went back to his room.


    "Walk slowly, Master Wu." Jiang Meng said respectfully.


    After the master of the martial arts left, Jiang mengshuang was more natural. She sat on the sofa and whispered something about the school to Wu Da Shao.


    "Mr. Wu didn''t come back, nor did Shen Xiangyang." "Everyone is guessing what happened to them," said Wu


    "There''s something about your martial arts teacher." "I''ll be back soon," Wu said


    "The substitute teacher is very strict. Although it''s not bad, we all like Mr. Wu better." Jiang mengshuang said, "I''ve been very good recently, and I''ve done my homework well."


    "Yes." Wu Dawang raised his hand and clapped Jiang Meng''s head clumsily like praise.


    "Haha." Jiang Meng''s cheeks are crimson, and he looks at Wu Da Shao with a sweet smile."Cough." With a light cough, wudaoshao doesn''t know how to do it.


    He''s not very good at dealing with relationships, let alone dealing with dolls now.


    He was always afraid that when he patted Jiang Meng''s two heads, he would accidentally use a lot of strength. With a little strength, such a small cerebellum bag melon seed might be pinched and exploded. If he really hit it hard, it would not be like knocking on a watermelon?


    That''s not going to work.


    Sitting beside Jiang mengshuang, Wu Da Shao listened patiently to Jiang mengshuang talking about the school.


    After yawning, Jiang Meng said that he was tired.


    "Sleepy?" Asked Wu Da Shao.


    "No." Jiang Meng hurriedly waved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Da shaodun said, "I''ll pour you a cup of hot milk and taste your biscuits together."


    "Good!" Jiang Meng''s spirits seemed to come again, smiling: "then I will take out the biscuit."


    Wudaoshao gets up and goes to the direction of the kitchen. When he brings out the heated milk, Jiang mengshuang is asleep on the sofa.


    At the age of eight or nine, a small group huddled on the sofa like a lost cat with no sense of security.


    Seeing that the servant wanted to wake her up kindly, wudaoshao took a forbidden action and let the servant quit.


    Walking to the edge of the sofa, Wu Da Shao takes a look at the small biscuits spread out on the tea table and squats down.


    The biscuit is not exquisite, but it seems to him that it is similar to the one sold outside.


    He put out his hand and took a small biscuit, which was a little hard and sweet.


    He never liked to eat such a thing.


    His eyes moved to the sleeping Jiang Meng''s faces, and major general Wu held them up and said, "prepare the car."


    "Yes." The servant answered.

 Chapter 3397

    When Jiang mengshuang was sent back to Jiang''s house, the home owner of Jiang''s house was still in the living room, as if waiting for someone.


    "Home owner." Wu Da Shao holds Jiang mengshuang in his arms and nods to the old master of Jiang''s family.


    "Back." The master of the ginger family nodded his head and said, "isn''t this kid causing you any trouble?"


    "No." Wudaoshao shook his head.


    At this time, the servant came to take over Jiang mengshuang from wudaoshao''s arms. Jiang mengshuang seemed to detect something and instead held wudaoshao tighter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wudaoshao is slightly stunned. The girl is not much heavier than the feather in her arms. Unexpectedly, her arms are still strong.


    "Here..." The servant also looked embarrassed.


    "I''ll take her back to her room." Said Wu Da Shao.


    The servant hears the sound and looks at the old master of the Jiang family. Seeing that the old master has not refused, he stands aside and leads Wu dashiao to Jiang mengshuang''s room.


    As soon as the door is opened, there is a bedroom with simple decoration. It''s not big, but the desks and bookshelves are also complete. Several dolls are stacked beside the wall, which should be the style girls like.


    Bakery related books are also spread out on the edge of the table, taking notes with great care and marking them with colored pens.


    It should be the biscuit practice that Wuda got today.


    After a look around, major general Jiang mengshuang gently put them on the soft bed.


    It''s not big, it''s soft.


    It''s a little overwhelming for Wu Dawang.


    Anyway, he laid the man flat and covered the quilt on Jiang mengshuang''s body. After confirming that he didn''t wake up Jiang mengshuang, Wu Dawang left her room.


    "Master of the martial arts, please." The servant raised his hand and asked.


    "Yes." Wudaoshao replied to the servant in the living room.


    In the bright living room, the old master of Jiang''s family still sits in the former position.


    Wudaoshao goes to the side of the big sofa and looks at the old master.


    "Sit down." The old master poured a cup of tea for wudaoshao and said, "Shuangshuang, you are in trouble."


    "Nothing." Wudaoshao sat down on the sofa next to his old master and said, "are you OK recently?"


    "Well, it can hold." "It''s a lot of trouble for the martial family before," said the head of the Jiang family


    "Where are the four ancient families that should have supported each other?" Said Wu Da Shao.


    "The four ancient families are not only the Jiang family and the Wu family." The head of Jiang''s family hums and laughs. His mouth is thin and cool.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu didn''t answer. He took a sip of the tea cup on the table.


    "How was your injury before?" Asked the head of the Jiang family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wudaoshao''s eyes unconsciously moved to his own legs, and then answered, "it''s much better. There''s no delay in daily walking."


    "That''s good." "It''s a place of no return in the battlefield," said the head of Jiang''s family. "It might be a good thing for you to stay in the second tier."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu didn''t answer.


    "I made a rash evaluation of your career, which means nothing else. I hope you don''t mind." Said the head of the Jiang family.


    "No, nothing." Wuda and Shao looked at their legs with their heads down: "you can pick up a life It''s already good. "


    In other people''s eyes, it seems to be a good thing to be able to retreat to the second tier.


    "There has been a lot of noise in Z recently." Said the head of the Jiang family.


    "I heard that." Wudaoshao replied, then paused and asked, "what do you think? "


    " it''s better to be noisy. " "It''s better than being dead. I''m not as good as your martial family when I''m a soldier. But I don''t want to lose in business. This time, Z City may be able to do something for the economy of Z country, which is a good thing."


    "And the sponsor of this time?" Wudaoshao looks at the master of the Jiang family and asks.


    "Ilan you?" The head of Jiang''s family glanced at Wu Dabiao and said, "the Jiang family has boarded her boat, and I will judge it again, for fear it will be unfair."


    "So..." Wu Da Shao nodded thoughtfully and said, "it''s not a bad person to get the recognition of the Jiang family."


    "It depends on the definition of bad people." "At least in my opinion, she is not a bad material, though she has a deep mind," said the head of Jiang''s family


    "Oh?" Wudaoshao looks at the old master of the Jiang family.


    Do you need to see if it''s that material?


    "This man is too real." "Too real a person to be a bad person," said the head of the Jiang family


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t quite understand that.


    "It''s not too early." It seems that the head of Jiang''s family is not ready to say anything to wudaoshao: "thank you for sending them back."


    "Yes." Wudaoshao is also a wise man. Hearing this from the head of Jiang''s family, he put the tea cup on the tea table and stood up to say goodbye."The boy is pitiful." "My father left, and my mother didn''t want her anymore. I can see that this child trusts you very much. If you can, I hope wudaoshao can enlighten her a little more," said the head of Jiang''s family


    "Yes." Wu didn''t know what he could enlighten Jiang Meng.


    But at the request of the head of the Jiang family, he was happy to respond.


    After leaving the Jiang family, wudaoshao has been thinking about the words of the old Jiang family leader.


    Since the head of the Jiang family also thinks that ilanyou is not a bad person, Ziyan and Zimin should be safe in Z city.


    In this way, Wu Dawang is more relieved.


    In his early years, he devoted himself to military affairs, but neglected his younger brothers.


    Now I''m on the second tier. Although I haven''t said much about leisure, I still have time to take good care of my children.


    But now I find that the situation of the martial family is very bad.


    A second brother who has been traumatized and has to change his career.


    Rebellious and hard to train the third brother who never changes.


    Once proud of his brothers, now they all have their own troubles. He is a big brother who has passed the age when he can spank his brothers on his legs.


    But now there is another Jiang mengshuang who needs his attention.


    "Ah..." Wudaoshao sighed deeply and looked at the night outside the window, feeling more tired and complicated.


    With his hands on his legs, Wu Dabao''s eyes moved.


    Now the biggest problem is still in Z city. If Z city can solve it successfully, it may save a lot of trouble.


    Meanwhile, at the airport in Z City, a plane from Kyoto stopped steadily on the airport apron.


    The passengers got off the plane and tightened their tight coats.


    The night in Z city is still very cold at this time.


    "Ray, it''s my first time to Z city! What is the beauty of Z City? Do you like my kind of handsome guy? "

 Chapter 3398

    "Ray, is the beauty of Z city better than that of Kyoto?"


    "Ray, do you think I can''t find my girlfriend in Kyoto, or in Z City?"


    "Ray, do the beauties in Z like the hot type or the cold type?"


    "Lei..."


    ¡­¡­


    Milo''s mouth didn''t stop all the way. He was sullen and didn''t pay attention to him. Joss deliberately stood far away, deliberately keeping a distance and pretending that he didn''t know the goods.


    "Hi, pretty girl ~" with a bright smile, Milo said hello to the woman passing by: "Hello, is my Z word very good


    "Hiss." The girl who passed by snickered and didn''t know what to say to her companion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unable to bear it, thunderbolt stood down, turned his head and looked at Milo coldly: "Milo."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Milo touched thunderbolt''s waist with his elbow and said, "are you worried that I will take away all your women? Don''t look like that! Don''t you have a girlfriend, right? "


    "... " The face of thundering was completely black.


    "Lei, although I can understand you, please spare his life for the moment..." Jos can''t help his forehead. This stupid bastard is still his brother in name.


    "Hum." Thundering, snorting, turning around and walking away.


    "Hello, joss." Milo whispered, "is ray angry?"


    "Thanks for your awareness..." Jos glanced at Milo.


    "So..." Milo hands his mobile phone to Jos, and immediately takes out his own mirror to look at his handsome face in the mirror: "it''s my appearance that brings him a sense of crisis, isn''t it? It''s the right choice to change this new woolen coat today, isn''t it! It''s very tasteful, isn''t it! "


    "Please die!" Jos was so upset that he shouldn''t have any illusions about this single celled creature.


    "Eh? Jos! How can you be so merciless? We are brothers and sisters of different fathers and mothers Milo put on a very bright smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bear to can''t bear again, joss grabbed the mirror in Milo''s hand and threw it far away: "pick it up!"


    "Ah! My mirror! " Milo immediately rushed out, strode to catch up with his mirror, picked it up and complained, "what''s the matter, joss!"


    After confirming that the mirror was not damaged, Milo sighed and looked back for Jos''s theory, only to find that Jos''s original position behind him was empty for a while.


    "Eh? Jos? " Milo is a little confused.


    How about people?


    On the other side, slamming the door shut, Jose said, "you can drive."


    "And Milo?" Thunderbolt sat next to joss and asked.


    "I don''t know. I lost it." Said joss.


    "Wang A polar sled dog on thunderbolt''s lap looked at Jos askew.


    Is something wrong?


    "Oh." Thunderbolt touched Betty''s head. His mouth slightly raised. He glanced at joss and said, "drive."


    "Yes." The driver should have started the car.


    As soon as the car left, Milo arrived at the place where the car had just stopped: "strange? How about people? "


    Looking around, Milo finally realized a very important problem.


    He! By! Leave it!


    What a terrible thing it is!


    In a strange city, a strange capital, he is such a young man with beautiful flowers, so he is Abandoned at the airport?


    As she was teetering, Milo quickly took out a small mirror and looked at herself in it.


    "Sure enough, the helpless young beauty is so attractive!"


    However, since he reveals handsome from head to toe, why does he still have no girlfriend?


    Why?


    I didn''t know where I could go in the evening. Milo remembered that his wallet was in Jos''s place, his cell phone was in Jos''s place, his ID card It''s with Jos, too!


    An undocumented foreigner at Yibang Airport Isn''t this a very, very bad thing?


    Unable to move, Milo had to go back to the airport and find a corner. After sitting there all night, she didn''t know when to fall asleep.


    Such a foreigner slept in Z City airport all night, how to see is too suspicious.


    At least that''s what the airport patrol thinks.


    So he woke Milo up the next morning and asked, "sir? Sir! "


    "Yes?" Milo''s eyes are hazy. When she was about to open her mouth, she felt a pain in her neck. Then she took a breath of cool air: "hiss..."


    "Are you all right, sir?" Asked the uniformed policeman.


    "Nothing." Milo rubbed her stiff neck and said, "I just Just... "Gulu ~] a sound came from Milo''s abdomen, which made his face red.


    It''s not cool at all!


    Make sure Milo is separated from his companion. His ID card, wallet and mobile phone are all put in his companion''s place. The patrolman loaned out his mobile phone generously and said, "why don''t you call your companion?"


    "Good." Take over the phone, just to press the key, Milo stopped.


    He doesn''t remember Jose''s phone I don''t remember thunderbolt''s phone call To be exact, he can''t even remember his country Z number.


    It''s a big deal!


    Seeing Milo like this, the policeman asked, "do you know where your friend''s home is? I can ask my colleagues to take you there. "


    "Home?" Milo thought about it carefully. He didn''t know where Lei Liting''s home was in Z city.


    Glancing at the screen where the video was playing, Milo immediately pointed to the person who appeared on the screen, as if seeing a Savior and said: "friend! My friend! "


    "Eh?" The patrol looked at Milo''s fingertips and was stunned: "is that her?"


    "Yes!" Milo nodded hard.


    "So..." The patrol called in a colleague and sent Milo to his destination.


    When Ilan you heard that the police were coming to his office, he was still in a daze. He wondered if there was any accident in the island''s application. When he saw Milo, Ilan you blinked and looked stunned.


    "This gentleman is at the airport. He said that his ID card and mobile phone are all at his companion''s place. He has separated from his companion." "It was the patrolmen from the other side of the airport who sent them to our police station for handover," said the policeman


    "He is really my acquaintance." Yilanyou replied, "comrades are working hard."


    "It doesn''t matter. After finding his ID, I''ll bother Yi to go to the police station and show his ID." Police said: "trouble Yi always sign on this document for a while, there may be colleagues to check it again later."


    "OK." Elanyou did not hesitate to sign his name on the document.

 Chapter 3399

    After Chang Ning sent the police out, ilanyou turned to look at Milo.


    Milo was a little cramped in ilanyou''s office: "ah, it''s great to find someone I know!"


    Fortunately, the live broadcast of yilanyou''s party on the island was on the screen at that time. Otherwise, he didn''t know what kind of difficulties to face at the airport.


    "Milo Right? " Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Milo nodded and said, "the Dragon Master knows me!"


    "Deep memory." Yilanyou smiled meaningfully and said, "please sit down."


    "Yes." Milo sits on the sofa.


    At this time, Chang Ning sent the police away, then brought coffee and snacks to entertain Milo.


    Since the dessert was served, Milo''s eyes have never left the dish of dessert. He is eager to eat it, but he is not good at it because ilanyou doesn''t open his mouth.


    Ilanyou looked at Milo like this, and smiled and said, "I don''t know these are not suitable for your appetite, you may as well try them."


    "Well, then I''m not polite." Milo said, and immediately ate up the snack.


    Although he has been hungry for a long time, he has a graceful manner. He just can''t eat enough.


    On the contrary, I feel hungrier after eating sweets.


    It''s hard to open your mouth if you want to eat something more. Although you want to focus on Ilan you sitting opposite, you can''t help looking at the dim sum in front of Ilan you.


    I really want to eat I really want to eatLooking at Milo''s mouth, who wrote all his thoughts on his face, yilanyou smiled, pushed forward his dessert and said, "I''ve been giving up sugar recently. Please help me. It''s not good to waste."


    "This Cough, it''s really a waste Milo''s eyes brightened as soon as he saw it, and he began to eat yilanyou''s dessert.


    Elan you looks at Chang Ning and makes a look. Chang Ning points her head and retreats.


    After eating yilanyou''s dessert, Milo took a sip of coffee and felt strange in his stomach.


    Not full, but not as hungry as before.


    "I haven''t asked why Mr. Milo appeared at the airport of Z City, and..." Ilan you looked up and down at Milo, but didn''t say what he said.


    "It''s a long story." Milo sighed heavily.


    "There''s plenty of time today. Let''s listen to Mr. Milo." Ilan you smiled and nodded.


    "This..." Milo hesitated and said, "I''m lost. Ray may be worried. If it''s convenient for the dragon''s mother, can you contact ray for me?"


    Even if ilanyou had time, he would not be foolishly misquoted!


    "Of course, but..." Elanyou pauses a little.


    The door of the office was opened, and Chang Ning came in with a set meal that was full of color and fragrance.


    Milo smelled the fragrance in the air, and he was hungry for a moment, as if the two previous snacks had been eaten in the dog''s stomach. Anyway, he didn''t eat them. He wanted to eat!


    "Changning, it''s a pity." "Mr. Milo is in a hurry," said yilanyou with a helpless face. "You''d better send it back."


    "Is it?" Chang Ning catches Yi Lanyou''s eyes twinkling and says, "it''s a pity that today''s steamed Abalone with fans and braised lion''s head have always been our high praise food. He also wants to let Mr. Milo, who knows a lot, please comment."


    "Steamed Abalone with vermicelli Braised lion''s head... " Milo felt her saliva was churning in her mouth.


    "There are also double fruit fried assortments and steamed rice cakes with honey beans, which are also good dishes for chefs." Chang Ning continued: "the flowers, rich prawns and eight treasure bags are also good dishes recommended by the chef."


    "Stir fried assorted fruits Steamed rice cake with Peas Bloom rich shrimp Eight treasure blessing bags... " Milo repeated the names of the dishes, which sounded delicious. How could he have never eaten them!


    I really want to eat I really want to eat want to eat very much!


    "there is no way." Elanyou said, "Changning, can you eat it? Otherwise, it will be wasted. "


    "This..." Chang Ning hesitated for a moment and said, "I want to keep fit recently, so..."


    "Waste Not so good! " Milo swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "or I will..."


    "Isn''t Mr. Milo in a hurry?" "It''s not good to delay Mr. Milo''s business, or..."


    "No, no, no, now think of ray. They are too much. They left me at the airport to worry about it!" Milo nodded and said, "I, I can stay a little longer, so..."


    "They?" The corner of the mouth of Yi Lan You rises to smile to say: "so say, Mr. Jose also came?"


    "Surprise!" Milo''s eyes widened, and she looked at yilanyou''s smiling face. This woman was really telling him!Terrible! It''s terrible!


    "Constant coagulation." Ilan you changed a sitting position and smiled.


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded with a sound and spread out the food one by one in front of Milo.


    Every time I breathe, I can smell the smell of sin, the attractive color, the smell of fingers, Milo''s hands clinging to his knees.


    "I, I don''t want to eat much, I I''m not hungry. " Milo is still fighting: "take it away, I don''t want to..."


    You can''t give in. If you give in at this time


    "First, Mr. Milo. I''ll prepare dessert for you." Chang Ning said, "by the way, you''d better eat faster. Jiuer is almost here. Jiuer''s appetite Do you know that, too? "


    Milo suddenly thought of Xiang jiu''er''s food consumption, which he had seen in Lei Liting''s house. It seemed to be a strange creature that could swallow the sky and the earth!


    At the thought that all these things would be eaten by Xiang jiuer, Milo''s last defense line was completely conquered.


    Willpower and belief collapsed suddenly, while eating food, while saying the truth.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou looks at Milo with a smiling face and a coffee cup: "it seems that Mr. Milo is not in a hurry. Then we can talk about your coming to Z city."


    "Good..." With tears in her eyes, Milo was heartbroken.


    Ray, Jose I rebelled!


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly a cold came, and thundering frowned. Looking at the newspaper in front of him, he felt something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked joss, noticing the thunder.


    "Nothing." "What do you think about that project?" Thunderbolt said


    "I think it''s better to hide for a while and observe in the dark." "We can''t let the Dragon Master mother know that we have come to Z City, so we can take the initiative," said joss


    "Yes."

 Chapter 3400

    "Ray, how much do you know about the current situation of Z City?" Joss looked at Thunder with a coffee cup.


    "No more than you." Thunderbolt''s eyes moved away from the newspaper and said: "Z City has been completely in the hands of ilanyou. It''s not easy to get a bargain in her territory."


    You know, he didn''t take advantage of ilanyou in either Kyoto or m city.


    "Lei''s little girlfriend..." "I didn''t mean to offend," he said with a smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt looked at joss and signaled him to go on.


    "Your girlfriend should have a lot of say around ilanyou." "I don''t know if I can make her..."


    "Impossible." Thunderbolt shook his head and said, "in her heart, ilanyou is heavier than me."


    He is not happy to say that.


    This Samoye


    "Oh? Ha ha. " The smile on Jos''s face was subtle.


    "What are you laughing at?" Thunderbolt looked at Jos.


    "I always think it''s amazing to see all kinds of expressions on your face." Jos''s mouth turned up. He seemed to think of something a long time ago: "ray, do you regret going back to country Z?"


    "No." Lei Liting folded the newspaper in his hand and put it down at the table and said, "isn''t the development of country Z very good now?"


    "If you and Mr. Lei don''t come back, they won''t be envious to this extent." Said joss.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a furious pause, as if thinking about something.


    "To be honest, at the beginning, we received the news from home that Mr. Lei did a lot of things that we shouldn''t have done. The egger family didn''t believe it. After so many years of old acquaintance, we are very clear about Mr. Lei''s character." Jos continued.


    "Here you are." Thunderbolt looked at Jos.


    If you believe it wholeheartedly, there''s no need to send someone, right?


    Now that Jose and Milo are here, it''s still proof that the Eggers are suspicious of their father and son.


    "Relax." Jos smiled and said, "we all want to settle this matter peacefully, don''t we?"


    "Not everyone can cherish the peace now." Thunderbolt got up and said, "joss, this is not Kyoto. Be careful yourself."


    "I will return it to you the same way." Joss said: "since in your girlfriend''s heart, the position of the dragon''s mistress is better than yours, I hope you can bear it well, don''t jump in front of her and expose our whereabouts."


    "Don''t worry, I still know that." A thunderclap and a cold snort.


    The ghost knew that he wanted to go to the little unconscionable person in the first second when he arrived in Z City, and asked why she didn''t think of herself and why she didn''t find herself.


    But he could not bear it.


    As Jos said.


    The overall situation is important.


    This time he came to Z city not only for the sake of children and girls.


    Absolutely, you can''t let Ilan find that they have arrived in Z city.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s all?" Ilan you is holding the coffee cup in her hand, and choking a meaningful smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "That''s it." Milo bit the spoon and looked hollowed out.


    He has no secrets, not at all


    This Ilan you is a devil!


    The routine is first-class in technology!


    Is this cargo really not the intelligence personnel of country Z?


    Too much!


    "Ha ha." "Chang Ning, add another cup of coffee to Milo and go to my private place," said yilanyou with a chuckle


    "OK." Chang Ning retreated with a sound and soon changed a cup of coffee for Milo.


    "Thank you." With a thank you, Milo picked up the coffee cup and smelled the full aroma of coffee before he drank it into his mouth. His eyes could not help but brighten: "here! It smells good! "


    He has eaten a lot of good things in this mouth, but it''s the first time that he has tasted such good coffee.


    When I drink it into my mouth, it seems that I can feel the fragrance of coffee fruit bathing in the sun. The well baked beans are carefully stirred and then brewed in a siphon pot Is this really made from a siphon pot?


    The taste should not be bad.


    If you make this coffee by hand, it will have a different flavor!


    Smash it, smash its mouth. Milo looks like he enjoys it. Then he looks at ilanyou and says, "master mother of the dragon family is really an expert!"


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou said with a smile, "where am I an expert, I just borrowed flowers for Buddha."


    "Good to drink!" Milo squinted and tasted.


    "Changning, go and get some snacks. Take the boutique snacks in the shop and let Milo help you to taste them." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Chang Ning retreated with a sound.


    "This..." Milo was a little embarrassed when she heard this. The dragon''s master mother first solved the dilemma of her trapped airport, and then gave her food and drink.Although she also told me a lot, it was all related to the reason that Lei Liting and his party came to Z City, which is not too much.


    "Milo." Ilanyou said to Milo with a sweet smile, "talk about the Eggers?"


    "Yes?" Milo was stunned.


    This Do you want to set him up again?


    "There''s still time, isn''t there?" Yilanyou blinked and said, "it''s nothing to talk about."


    "No, I have nothing to say about the Eggers!" Milo said no.


    "Is it?" Yilanyou''s response to Milo was not unexpected, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was deeper: "since Lei Shao came to Z City for the project, he must have wanted to have business negotiations with me."


    "So what? Ray won''t tell you either. " Milo said.


    "Business negotiation is like a gamble." "The two sides in the negotiation hold their own cards, then guess each other''s cards and make interest bets," yilanyou continued


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Milo looks at Ilan you defensively. I don''t know what Ilan you said about it.


    "You said that you didn''t see any of my cards in this gamble, but your bottom cards were completely exposed to me. Whose winning rate is greater in this gamble?" Ilan you looks at Milo innocuously.


    "You!" Milo was surprised.


    "If you let ray Shao and Mr. joss know it''s Milo who told me the card, it''s not just to leave you at the airport..." Ilan you looked up and down at Milo and said.


    "Evil Devil... " Milo seemed to have seen the sharp corner of Ilan''s head and the long tail behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    When the door was knocked, he pushed the door to jiuer and said, "you you, I''m here ~ Changning says there''s something delicious!"

 Chapter 3401

    "Eh?" At a glance, he saw Milo, who was loveless on his face. Xiang jiuer was also shocked: "how can you be here?"


    "Jiu''er, here you are." Yilanyou said with a smile, "ask you something."


    "Yes?" "To nine son blinked an eye:" what matter


    "Do you want your family name to be Lei?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Eh? Why all of a sudden? " Asked jiu''er.


    "Give him a call." Elan Youdun gave a bad smile and said, "come on, it''s video."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Milo looked at ilanyou in shock.


    Devil! Absolutely a demon!


    Here, joss and Lei Liting are still discussing the situation of Z city. After a while, Lei Liting feels a little tired and pinches his nose and asks, "by the way, Milo didn''t come back all night?"


    "Yes." Jos answered.


    "At least the phone should be called, right?" "I''m not really angry," Thunderbolt said


    "Mobile." Jos took Milo''s cell phone out of his pocket and put it by the table. "Here I am," he said


    "Eh?" Thundering is also a stupor.


    "I have the papers and the wallet." Said joss.


    ¡°£¡¡± Thunderbolt was a little confused: "so a foreign suspect without a certificate or mobile phone stayed at z International Airport for one night?"


    This is a big deal!


    "No way. He should have your address here. I''ve got a taxi. Now I can''t point out where I''m fiddling with his little mirror and sulking." Said joss.


    "Address I don''t remember giving it to him. " Thunderbolt recalled carefully and said, "he''s always with you. I''ll only tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now Jos realized the problem.


    They can''t help their forehead.


    "Send a car to pick him up." Said joss.


    "We''d better go in person." Thunderbolt thought this was better.


    "Yes." Josh could imagine what kind of storm cry Milo was about to face, and suddenly felt a little pain in his temple.


    "Let''s go." When thunderbolt got up, he asked people to prepare the car.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang in the pocket. When I saw the video invitation sent to jiu''er, the expression of thunderbolt was subtle. How could it be this time.


    "Your girlfriend?" Asked joss.


    "Yes." Thunderbolt should have a look four times, this side to nine son, should be familiar with furniture.


    Looking around, Lei Liting found a white wall to make Beijing, and then connected to the video, with a cold face: "what''s the matter?"


    "Lei, why did you take so long to receive the video?" Complain to jiuer.


    "Nothing, just I''m going to the company. I''m busy. " Said thunderbolt.


    "To the company?" Xiang jiuer blinked and looked at Ilan you.


    Strange, didn''t Lei come to Z City? When did Lei Liting have a company in Z City?


    Yi Lan You hears the sound, the corner of the mouth rises slightly.


    Make, continue to make.


    Tell your story.


    "What can I do for you? Say it as soon as possible." Thunderbolt was worried that he would help too much, and now he was anxious to get Milo back as soon as possible.


    "No, I heard that you have come to Z city. I would like to see you." Nuzui said to jiuer.


    "Who did you hear?" Thunderclap thunder immediately in the Heart Deng A: "Yi Lan you?"


    Did elanyou know where he and joss were?


    Did you know that they were coming?


    Thunderbolt and joss looked at each other immediately. Both of them had heavy expressions.


    "No." Turn the camera to jiuer, and say to Milo who is eating dessert, "Milo said it."


    ¡°£¿¡± Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder.


    How could Milo be at Ilan you!


    "Hi ~" Milo waved awkwardly. What to do? He suddenly felt his neck cold.


    "Jiu''er, lend me your cell phone." Yilanyou said with a sip of her lips.


    "Oh." Answer to nine son to hand mobile phone to Yi Lanyou.


    Unsurprisingly, ilanyou saw the panic and disbelief of thunderbolt from the video.


    Interesting.


    See Yi Lanyou''s face appear in the video, thunder thunder light cough, but don''t know what to say.


    With his plans and Josh''s plans this morning, right?


    This Milo has already exposed them completely, right!


    "Lei Shao is really out of sight. Everyone is so familiar. Why don''t you say hello when you come to Z City?" Said ilanyou.


    "Cough." Thunderbolt said, "I was going to visit.""Eh? Lei, didn''t you say you were going to work in the company? " I asked jiuer an inappropriate question.


    Being pulled down by his girlfriend, thundering''s heart doesn''t care much.


    "You heard me wrong." Lei Liting was very determined, but there was nothing on his face: "I mean, I''m going to visit the company of the dragon''s master mother."


    "Well." I nodded to jiu''er. Maybe she really heard something wrong.


    "Ha ha." Yi Lan You chuckles and doesn''t say: "in that case, I''ll wait here for ray Shao and Mr. Qiao."


    Jos''s heart quivered without entering the mirror.


    This Milo


    Greetings twice turned off the video, Elan you just chuckled and gave back the mobile phone to Xiang jiu''er.


    "I''ll be killed." Milo''s heart sank. "I''ll definitely be killed by those two guys."


    "Don''t worry." "I''ve always been very moral," said ilanyou


    "Master mother of the dragon family..." Milo looks at Ilan you. Can she help herself?


    "I will never say anything I shouldn''t have said." Ilanyou looked at Milo and said, "but if you let it slip, I can''t help it."


    "Why? I won''t say anything! " Milo immediately clenched his fist and said.


    Yeah! As long as he doesn''t ramble, how can others know!


    As long as no one knows, who can prove his treason!


    "Mr. Milo said a lot of interesting things today." Chang Ning said with a chuckle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Milo wilted at the sound.


    I looked at Milo, Chang Ning and Ilan you.


    It seems that something interesting happened while she was away.


    On the other hand, Lei Liting and joss are very resistant to the event that they are going to meet yilanyou at Yishi restaurant.


    Especially there''s a Milo who''s dragging his feet.


    Think about how embarrassing it will be next!


    But after all, I have promised you that they will go if they don''t.


    Let alone pick up the goods from that pit.


    At the thought of it, the expressions of joss and thunderbolt are not so wonderful.

 Chapter 3402

    It is clear that the spring equinox will come next week, but there is still a severe cold weather here.


    The wind blows like a knife. When breathing, the whole lung hurts. The nose doesn''t look like it''s own. The limbs are cold. Every step seems to be filled with lead.


    "What the hell! I don''t want to come next life! " The eyes of the men, whose teeth tremble and who struggle against the wind, are full of hate.


    If it wasn''t for yilanyou''s troubles, he didn''t have to come to such a ghost place as G city.


    "Damn it!" With a low incantation, the man continued to walk forward. His injury was not completely sharp. If it is serious, the old account and the new account must be clear.


    Wrapped up the clothes on the body, the man''s heart angry scold mother.


    He clearly has put on the thickest clothes, even the scarf and gloves are fully armed, how can the wind still pour into his body?


    It was not easy to walk into the airport hall, and the man finally felt warmer.


    Someone was waiting at the exit of the airport. A man came up and said: "Wu San Shao, this way, please."


    "Hum, you Hello! " Originally want to say a few cold words, but did not want to open a sneeze, immediately do not want to say anything.


    "This way, please." Said the greeting man again.


    Wu San Shao frowned and walked forward.


    After getting on the bus, Wu sanshao thought that the air conditioning on the bus was more sufficient than that on the airport. He would take off his Bib gloves as soon as he got on the bus.


    The long journey made Wu sanshao, who took the first flight, drowsy.


    He was supposed to leave last night, but he didn''t buy a ticket. So he booked today''s first flight of air. From Kyoto to G City, it''s not far from the map. How can it be like going to another world? It''s not like people live in a cold place.


    Although I was prepared in my heart, I felt as if I had been slapped in the face by reality.


    When he arrived at Huo''s house, Wu sanshao got out of the car and was completely frozen awake. He was almost unable to do such a simple thing as breathing because of an exciting spirit.


    Cold, it''s too cold.


    It''s not so cold in winter in Kyoto!


    Wu sanshao finally felt warm after entering the Huo''s house, but his teeth were still shaking.


    First, someone led Wu Sanshou into the rest room, and then immediately sent warm ginger tea.


    After drinking ginger tea, Wu sanshao felt that the whole person was warm.


    "Alive..." With a heartfelt sigh, Wu sanshao took another breath.


    "Three less martial arts." When the door was knocked, the servant respectfully said, "young master, please."


    "I see." Wu sanshao changes his clothes and goes out of the guest bedroom. The servant leads him to the reception hall.


    Along the way, Wu sanshao''s eyes are always unconsciously attracted by the surroundings.


    This is his first time to G city and his first time to Huo family.


    I heard that huojiapu was a wonderful place before. Now I see it with my own eyes, and I find that it is really different.


    "This way, please." The servant stood at the door of the reception hall and pushed the door open with one hand and asked for a gesture with the other hand.


    "Yes." As soon as Wu sanshao entered the reception hall, the door behind him was closed.


    The eyes moved. Wu sanshao frowned slightly, slightly uneasy.


    It''s a big living room. I don''t think it''s a problem to accommodate dozens of people. A long table is covered with a white tablecloth. At the end of the long table, a young man is sitting there, using tweezers to put sugar in the coffee cup.


    Want to come, that person is master Huo.


    Wu sanshao''s eyes are heavy. He goes forward: "I''ve heard a lot about the name of the Huo family."


    Huo Lenghan glanced at Wu sanshao, put down the sugar tweezers, then picked up the spoon and stirred it in the coffee cup.


    It was not until the sugar completely melted in the coffee that Huo Lenghan took a sip of the coffee cup.


    At this time, Wu sanshao came to Huo Lenghan''s side, and there was a flash of displeasure in his eyes. Would Huo Shao be too arrogant?


    "Sit down." Huo Lenghan just said this word and continued to taste his coffee.


    "Thank you." Wu sanshao sits beside Huo Lenghan.


    Huo Lenghan arrives at a cup of coffee, then pushes it to Wu sanshao with his fingertips, and then lightly taps a small pot with sugar and hot milk and says two words: "help yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao raises his eyebrows slightly.


    Is Huo Lenghan so speechless?


    Wu San looks around less, and then he looks at the corners of his mouth.


    I think so. In such a big castle, there are so many empty rooms, but there are only Huo daoshen and Huo Lenghan, and some servants.


    Especially, it''s still in such a city that can freeze the dead. It''s cold and quiet. It''s strange to be able to talk.


    With only a little hot milk, Wu San Shao stirred it with a spoon and said, "I think I''m here for the purpose. The owner of the house has called to make it clear before?""Yes." Huo Lenghan answered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao''s mouth slightly twitches. Huo Lenghan will die if he says more words!


    Knowing that he came to ask for help to deal with ilanyou this time, Wu sanshao suppressed his anger and said, "I don''t know what Huo daoshen means "


    " Grandpa needs rest. " Said Huo Lenghan.


    Well, I said a few more words this time.


    But this is not the answer of Wu San Shao!


    "Huo Shao, you may not know about the situation of Z city. This time, you really need Huo daoshen to preside over justice, so..." Wu sanshao''s words were interrupted by Huo Lenghan before he finished.


    Hand lightly patted the side of the table, the voice is not big, but in this open reception room appears particularly clear.


    "I''ll go." Said Huo Lenghan.


    "Well..." Don''t hesitate for a moment.


    Is Huo Shao talking about verbs or exclamations?


    Without giving Wu sanshao more opportunities to ask, Huo Lenghan stands up.


    "Huo Shao?" Wu sanshao also stands up and looks at Huo Lenghan.


    God kill, he really can''t understand this Huo Shao.


    All depends on guessing. What kind of ghost is this!


    "Come!" Huo Lenghan presses the pager at the table and someone comes in at once.


    "What can I do for you, young master?" It was the person who went to the airport to meet Wu sanshao. Now he changed his clothes. It seems that he is also a steward in the Huo family.


    "Buy tickets, go to Z city." Huo Lenghan said and looked at Wu sanshao.


    "Yes?" Wu sanshao is a little confused. What do you mean?


    "Wu sanshao, do you want to go to Z City? Do you want to buy it with your ticket? " The steward explained.


    "Yes." Wu sanshao has only returned one word, but he has scolded a thousand words in his heart.


    What the hell!


    Can Huo Lenghan speak human language!


    Can you!

 Chapter 3403

    When coffee and snacks are ready in the office, ilanyou quietly waits for thunder and joss to come.


    Like the self abandonment after being hit, Milo has fallen into a magical state of idealism.


    "Is this guy OK?" Xiang jiu''er couldn''t help worrying about Milo.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou said with a hook on the corner of his mouth, "it''s only temporary, it will be OK."


    "Oh." To nine son see Yi Lan you all say so then nodded to have no more entanglement.


    At this time, Chang Ning came in from the door and said, "Ray Shao and Mr. Qiao have arrived. They are in the hall. "


    " welcome in. " Ilanyou straightens up and changes to a more formal sitting posture.


    "Yes." Chang Ning answered and went out to welcome Lei Liting and joss in.


    "Nine son, wait for you to be good, don''t interrupt." Yilanyou asked.


    "Good." To nine children clever should be a, then decided to be a good child, only eat their own snacks can.


    "Don''t eat dessert, either." Said ilanyou.


    "Eh?" It''s too much to blink to jiuer!


    "There''s a big lunch." Elanyou said with a wink and a smile.


    "OK! Then don''t eat. " Xiang jiuer immediately took back his hand and sat on one side more cleverly.


    It only lasted until thunderbolt came in. As soon as he saw thunderbolt, Xiang jiu''er rushed to give thunderbolt a big hug: "it''s surnamed thunderbolt! I miss you so much! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally, I was worried about hiding the fire. I was hugged by Xiang jiu''er, and those bad emotions disappeared instantly.


    Holding out her hand ring, xiangjiu''er took a deep breath of the sweet taste on her body. Thundering was full of joy and was down to earth all of a sudden.


    Joss, who was walking beside thunderbolt, did not open his eyes when he saw it. They were still as sweet as ever.


    "Ah..." Milo is holding the heart, a painful look.


    He has been miserable. Why should he be so stimulated!


    Is it great to have a girlfriend?


    Silently take out the small mirror and look at yourself in the mirror.


    Still handsome.


    Jos''s eyes crossed the thunderbolt, and he saw Milo, who was looking at the small mirror fiercely. He was not angry.


    This bastard I should have thrown it into outer space!


    "Lei, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, have we?" "To nine son of grievance say:" you how all do not seek me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt picked his eyebrows. Is this the first complaint of the wicked?


    Xiang jiu''er didn''t find himself, did he?


    I just lowered my head to say something, but when I saw Xiang jiu''er sitting in his arms, complaining for a while, I just reached out and rubbed her head and said, "I won''t do it in the future."


    "Yes." Xiang jiu''er answered with satisfaction: "I know you are busy, and I don''t blame you, but I still have to spare a little time for me in the future!"


    ¡°£¡¡± As if the chest was hit by a soft pink cotton, thunderbolt''s eyes had a sweet filter when he looked at jiuer.


    How could he have such a lovely girlfriend!


    "In the future It''s all for you. " Thunderbolt said, struggling to keep his face calm.


    "Yes!" He nodded hard to jiuer, raised his head and smiled at thunderbolt. "If you come to my house and my mother asks about you, can you say that I called you?"


    "Yes?" Thunderbolt''s eyes don''t understand. What does that mean.


    "Oh, my mother asked me to remember to contact you that day, and then I promised to go back to my room and play games Forget Haha...... " Xiang jiu''er grabs the back of his head and smiles awkwardly: "it''s too late to react, and I''m afraid it will make you rest That Lei, your eyes are a little scary... "


    Thunderbolt wanted Xiang jiu''er to return his passion.


    He really fell in love with a little heartless!


    No conscience at all!


    Too much!


    But what''s the way? Who made him fall in love?


    At last, I can only sigh heavily and say, "OK, I''ll write it down."


    "Great!" Cheered to jiuer, and then he sat down on one side of the book and said, "let''s talk about business. I won''t disturb you."


    "Yes." Thunderbolt answered and looked at ilanyou on the other side.


    "Sit down, please." Ilan Youyang gave a hand and said, "Milo has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Is it?" Jose gave Milo a cold look.


    He should wait another ten or eight years!


    "Surprise!" To Joss'' eyes, Milo was sweating.


    Jos is angry! Absolutely angry!


    This feeling is really not good, terrible, terrible!


    It''s going to die. It''s definitely going to die!"Since Milo is here, I think the Dragon Master''s mother knows the purpose of our visit." Said thunderbolt.


    "I hope Lei Shao can say it himself." "If there is any error, it will be bad," said ilanyou


    Thunderbolt was going to talk from Ilan you to see how much Milo said that he shouldn''t have.


    Who knows that ilanyou can''t do anything about it. In a few words, he throws the topic back.


    "All right. "Thunderbolt took a deep breath and looked at Josh. According to the discussion in the car when they came, they first offered a nominal price.


    After hearing the offer from Lei Liting and Milo, Ilan you smiled on his face and didn''t change it or hurry to answer.


    "I don''t know what the dragon''s mistress means..." Said thunderbolt tentatively.


    "Ray Shao and Mr. joss come all the way. Why don''t you stay a few more days?" Yilanyou led the topic away and said, "it''s also a good time to look at the local conditions and customs of Z City and understand my current project."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing elanyou''s words, thunderbolt cried in his heart.


    The price they offer is indeed a conservative valuation, but to agree or not to agree is a matter of one word, and there is room for further backwardness and game.


    But Ilan you said that directly means that their situation has become very passive.


    Most of all, they don''t know what Milo said to ilanyou now.


    Originally, I came here with ambition. Who knows that I was completely restrained just after I had a face-to-face meeting.


    This is very bad.


    They looked at each other again, and joss answered, "the dragon''s mother said that it''s a pity to only talk about business in such a good place as Z city. "


    " yes. " Yilanyou smiled again and said, "I''ll host a dinner for the three at noon to make the best of our friendship."


    "Thank you to the dragon master first." Jos got up and said, "I think we have some acquaintances to visit in Z city. Do you mind if we come back at noon?"

 Chapter 3404

    "Of course not." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I''ll see you at noon."


    "Farewell." Thunderbolt also stood up.


    "Lei, where are you going? I''m going too! " Those who are jumping to jiuer must keep up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jos looked at the thunder with an ugly face.


    They used to find an excuse to call Milo away and make it clear. Ilanyou''s people followed Not good


    "Jiuer, don''t be naughty." Yilanyou stops xiangjiu''er.


    "Oh..." Xiang jiu''er still listens to ilanyou''s words, so he can only stand in place and wave to thunderbolt.


    Although thunderbolt didn''t want to be separated from Xiang jiu''er, he waved to Xiang jiu''er and left with Jos and Milo.


    As soon as the three left, Changning withdrew the coffee cup: "is this the right word?"


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and said, "they are well prepared. It''s good luck to send Milo here."


    "Yes." Chang Ning also smiled and said, "Miss, this time Mr. Milo will be badly repaired, right?"


    "Ha ha, who knows?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "anyway, what I promised was that I did it."


    "Ha ha." Chang Ning looks at ilanyou with a smile. The eldest lady is still so naughty.


    Out of Yi''s restaurant, joss took Milo to thunderbolt''s car in a black face, and thunderbolt didn''t say a word.


    "That..." The serious atmosphere in the car made Milo a little nervous. After a while, Milo tentatively said, "I have met again Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha. "


    "How much did you tell ilanyou?" Thunderbolt ignored Milo''s fake smile and asked directly.


    "Not much..." Milo whispered.


    "Thanks to you, the situation is very bad now. We are very passive." Said joss.


    "If you don''t know exactly how much you''ve told her, it''s hard for us to find a way to win." Said thunderbolt.


    "Not much." Milo said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt and joss look at Milo together.


    "Just It''s just... " Milo''s voice is getting smaller and smaller: "from knowing this project Until we arrived in Z City... "


    "Ha?" Joss and thunderbolt were shocked: "you said it all!"


    "There''s a girl at the airport who laughs at me and doesn''t say..." Milo''s voice is smaller.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both joss and thunder have an impulse to kick Milo out of the car.


    This guy


    "Ah! I''m not to blame! " Milo protested: "how powerful that ilanyou is. You two haven''t learned it. I I don''t know what''s going on, just chatting... "


    "You didn''t tell her anything?" Joss didn''t want to give up. He looked at Milo and asked, "if you knew she was trying to talk to you, wouldn''t you do the opposite?"


    "I''m screwed!" Milo said.


    "What are you up to?" Asked thunderbolt.


    If Milo can really get any useful information, he can still struggle.


    "Speaking of this." Milo clapped his hands and thought of something and said, "there are really eight kinds of ingredients in the eight treasure blessing bag. They taste like dumplings, but they are not the same as dumplings! There are different collocations of colors in the vision, and they also play a complementary role in nutrition. It''s a great Z national dish! "


    "Ha?" Jos was stunned.


    "There are also double fruit fried assortments. It turns out that double fruit doesn''t mean fruit. Do you know what double fruit means? You can''t guess. Double fruit means... " Milo was interrupted by two cold lines of sight before he finished speaking.


    "That''s what you got? Recipes? " Asked joss.


    "Er..." Milo was stunned, shrunk his neck and said, "every time I want to ask something Ilan you will turn to recipes So I...... "


    "It''s our fault to fantasize about you." Thunder and thunder can''t help the forehead.


    "When the chain falls at a critical moment, it is usually not pointed to." Jos also had a completely speechless expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Milo shrunk his neck again: "I''m so sorry that it didn''t work..."


    "How could you be there?" This is where Jos was most surprised: "she took you from the airport?"


    "No." Milo frowned as if she had found the foundation. "It''s OK to ask me! Jos, we''re brothers! How can you leave me alone at the airport! "


    "This..." Joss touched the bridge of his nose. "I don''t know if you don''t have the address of Ray''s house."


    "Ray! We''ve known each other for so many years! " Milo glared at the thunder again.


    "I didn''t know your cell phone and wallet were with Jos." Said thunderbolt.


    "You are really..." Milo shook her head and said, "I can''t help you!""Only you are not qualified to say that!" Thunderbolt and joss said in unison.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Milo lost his nerve again and asked weakly, "well, what now?"


    "If there is any way, you have handed over the bottom card. We can only continue the negotiation in this way." Said thunderbolt.


    "At least Zeus''s back is the egger family. Ilanyou doesn''t know the egger family. Maybe we can use this as an article." Jos thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes." Thunderbolt nodded his head and said, "this is the only way left."


    "That..." Milo raised his hand and whispered, "about the Eggers I also chatted a little ~ "


    " ha? " Joss and thunderbolt stare at Milo at the same time: "how much did you say!"


    "Just Just about negotiating with the project Almost... " Milo''s voice was like a mosquito and a fly.


    "You bastard!" When Jos shook his fist, he wanted to beat Milo: "you said everything!"


    "That ilanyou is so cunning I...... " Milo said: "I wanted to have some reservations, but just chatting Out of control... "


    After a pause, Milo smiled awkwardly at the tip of his tongue. "Hey ~"


    "how dare you?" As soon as Jos was about to fight, he was stopped by thunder.


    Just to avoid, saw Thunder Thunder Thunder unexpectedly so to protect himself, Milo''s heart is very moved: "thunder!"


    He knew that Lei Liting was just a person who was indifferent on the face. Everyone knew that for so many years, Lei Liting would never ignore himself.


    "I''ll have lunch with you at noon." "Don''t hit your face," Thunderbolt said


    ¡°£¿¡± Milo stared at Thunder and said, "thunder?"


    After saying this, thunderbolt let go of his hand.


    Then, Milo''s whine and wail came to mind in the car.

 Chapter 3405

    There is no advantage, the other side of the bottom card do not know, his side of the bottom card is a blank let people see the light.


    If it is a real negotiation, it will only be slaughtered.


    This is the consensus of Josh and thunderbolt.


    So when we had lunch at noon, Lei Liting and Jos cleverly chose not to mention anything about the negotiation, only asked about the local conditions and customs of Z city. Milo had been severely fixed for saying the wrong words. Now he knew how wrong he said, so he ate his own.


    Yilanyou didn''t ask more questions about the project, and didn''t take the initiative to mention the project. It was like hospitality to friends from afar. The topic mostly focused on the weather and hot tourist attractions in Z city.


    Fortunately, city Z is indeed a city with a long history. There is something to talk about.


    "I had the chance to take some of you around in person." "Unfortunately, there are many things going on recently. There is a medical conference in Z city the day after tomorrow. You need to accompany a friend to attend it," said ilanyou


    "City Z has a medical congress?" Jos looked very interested.


    "Yes, Mr. Joe is interested?" Ilanyou looked at Jos and asked.


    "I''m really interested in medicine." Jos nodded and said, "but not an expert."


    "That''s great, too." "I can''t do that at all," said ilanyou


    "There are many talented people around the Dragon Master mother. Where do you need anything?" Said thunderbolt with a sneer.


    "No! Our house is the most secluded! " I didn''t realize the meaning of thunderbolt''s sneer. I said proudly to jiuer, "no one wants to bully youyou with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt sighed secretly. What can he say?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When joss saw it, he understood why he could not express his face completely every time he mentioned his girlfriend and the dragon''s mother.


    He would be furious if he had another girlfriend who had been turning her elbow all the way out.


    "Poop." Milo laughed too, and the geomancy took turns.


    It seems that it''s not good to have a girlfriend here!


    With this smile, Milo felt a pain in her waist and abdomen, and showed her teeth for a while.


    It hurts!


    The whole lunch, Xiang jiuer is afraid to eat the most happy, patting the round belly to show a happy smile.


    When Jos saw that everyone had almost eaten, he said, "excuse me, please go to the bathroom. As soon as you get out of the single room, you will settle the bill.".


    In order to avoid the embarrassment of Lei Liting and his party, ilanyou did not set the lunch place at Yishi, but at another high-end hotel in Z city.


    After the meal, Chang Ning comes to tell ilanyou that the bill has been settled.


    "How about..." Yilanyou looks a little ashamed: "originally I said that I would do my friendship with the local people, how..."


    "It''s not necessary for the mother of the dragon family to help Milo. If it''s not the mother of the dragon family, it''s very dangerous for foreign suspicious people like Milo to stay in places like the International Airport." Joss said, "Quan should be my thanks to the dragon master for her generous help."


    "Now that Mr. Joe says that, I won''t let it go." Yilanyou said with a smile, "I will invite you to have a good taste of the specialty of Z city next time."


    "Good." Several people answered a greeting and then left.


    "Nine." Thunderbolt looks at Xiang jiu''er. Why doesn''t Xiang jiu''er quarrel with him now?


    "Yes?" Looking at Lei Liting to jiu''er, thinking that Lei Liting was going to say goodbye to himself, he waved happily and said, "goodbye ~"


    "?" Thunderbolt was stunned. He watched Xiangjiu holding ilanyou''s arm and gradually went away from his own eyes.


    "Ah..." Joss patted thunder on the shoulder to show sympathy.


    "Poop." Milo sniggered and turned her head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mood of thunderbolt was a little complicated for a while.


    Yilanyou returns to Yishi with Xiang jiuer.


    Just entering the office, Xiang jiuer began to yawn: "you you, I''m a little sleepy."


    "Then go to sleep." "If you want to go home," said ilanyou


    "I''d better wait for you to come home together after your busy work. I''m full of food, sleep and food these days. I feel that the whole person is tired." Xiang jiu''er yawned again, holding his cheek. "I''ll find a place for you to sleep."


    ¡°£¿¡± Yilanyou raises her eyebrows slightly.


    Isn''t it enough to eat, sleep and eat?


    It''s just that I''m tired in another place. There''s a difference!


    slot points too much, make complaints about where to start Tucao.


    "Then go inside." Chang Ning said, "I bought a new pillow for sleeping in the lounge. Jiu''er can just try it."


    "Good ah ~" to nine son stretched a stretch and rubbed eyes to go inside.Only Changning and yilanyou are left, but they look at each other with a smile.


    Sitting at the desk, ilanyou reviewed all the documents that had not been processed in the morning, checked the work email again, and two hours passed unconsciously.


    Pinched some stiff shoulders and neck, ilanyou got up and moved his upper limbs.


    "First lady." After knocking on the door, Chang Ning said, "are you finished?"


    "Almost. Take a break." "What''s the matter?" said ilanyou


    "Maybe rest time It''s over. " Chang Ning shrugged her shoulders and forced a smile.


    "Yes?" Ilan you blinked: "what?"


    "The third young master of the Wu family has come and brought the Huo family." Chang Ning said.


    "Oh?" Yilanyou slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "what else?"


    "Look..." Chang Ning is waiting for the next move of Ilan you.


    "Where are the people now?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Hall." Chang Ning replied.


    "Come up, please." Yilanyou stretched out with his hands raised above his head and said, "I''d like to invite Mr. Wu and Zi min to dinner in the evening."


    "OK." Chang Ning went to arrange it.


    "Ah..." Yilanyou reached for her hand and pinched it on her flat abdomen: "what a good figure can''t bear so much entertainment Ah...... "


    She began to think a little about the beer bellies of the office workers.


    After a little shoulder and neck movement, Ilan you sat behind the desk and tidied up the desk. When Ilan you finished, the door of the office was knocked.


    The leading factor is Chang Ning, who leads the way, and then Wu sanshao, who is willing to work hard, and Huo Lenghan, who does not laugh.


    Looking at Wu sanshao''s posture, yilanyou''s mouth angle raised a delicate arc.


    Yo, it seems that you are still prepared!

 Chapter 3406

    As soon as Wu sanshao entered the door, he saw yilanyou sitting in the office, which was still his most annoying appearance.


    Looking around the office, I wanted to find out what was wrong with ilanyou''s aesthetics, but I found that there was nothing to be picky about.


    This office is not small and absolutely not small. The office area and the reception area are divided into two parts. The bright floor windows make people feel comfortable when they look at them. The air is filled with light coffee fragrance. It looks like they are going to be loose and a little lazy in the afternoon. When they look at the decoration, it''s simple but not simple. The lamp design is simple. There are no artless decorative paintings on the walls around them Maybe I think it''s too simple, but at the details, those gadgets are really good things. The tea lovers in the reception area and the accessories in the office area are not ordinary.


    However, these things need to be recognized by those who are really knowledgeable. He is also a little edified by the master of martial arts to see their value.


    It seems that the smiling face behind the desk is the most disgusting, but it can not be denied that yilanyou is not a stunning beauty, but has its own unique temperament, which is incomparable to others.


    "Hum." Leng hum. Wu sanshao hasn''t said anything yet, but he got angry with himself when he met him.


    Seeing Wu sanshao''s unhappy eyes, ilanyou is not surprised.


    "Wu sanshao, Huo Shao, two people come from afar. Sit here." Ilan you raised his hand and compared the reception area.


    "What would you like to drink?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Do you know the rules? Did you speak? " Wu sanshao said deliberately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Changning slightly raises her eyebrows and glances at Ilan you. Ilan you nods to Changning slightly.


    "Mocha." Said Huo Lenghan.


    "OK." Chang Ning responded with a turn and left.


    "Ha ha." As if nothing had happened to ilanyou, she went to the reception area and sat on the sofa and said, "how did you get together?"


    "You don''t need to know about the dragon master, do you?" Wu sanshao pretends to be a high-profile figure: "the dragon''s master mother is still seeking more happiness from herself?"


    "How much do you want?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "I don''t believe in feudal superstition, and I don''t believe in seeking happiness and longevity."


    "The dragon''s mistress is making a lot of noise in Z city. I didn''t expect you to be so calm." Wu sanshao said with a meaningful smile.


    "Is there anything I need not to calm down?" Asked ilanyou.


    "You know it." Said Wu sanshao.


    "I always know what I want and what I''m doing. I''m afraid Wu sanshao doesn''t know." The smile on the corner of Ilan''s mouth remained unchanged, and the coldness in his eyes deepened.


    "Ha ha." Wu sanshao sneers and stops talking.


    At this time, Chang Ning came over with coffee, put a mocha in front of Huo Lenghan and said, "Huo Shao, please taste it."


    "Thank you." Said a word, Huo Lenghan took coffee in the bottom of the nose a circle, the aroma of coffee accompanied by the rich flavor of chocolate, complement each other.


    With a smile, Chang Ning stands back behind Ilan you.


    "That''s how the dragon''s mistress treats her guests? I''m here. I don''t even have a glass of water? " Wu sanshao glances at Chang Ning, glances up and down to see yilanyou again.


    He knows this woman, has been in Ilan you side, should count on Ilan you left and right hand.


    "This..." Yi Lan you didn''t explain, but he often said.


    "Wu sanshao, great trees attract the wind. Our general manager is just a person on the cusp of the storm. It''s inevitable that there will be door-to-door trouble without long eyes." Chang Ning''s smile is the same as Ilan you''s: "in the face of such a guest, Yi always said that only when this person doesn''t exist, since it''s a non-existent person, why waste water resources?"


    "You!" Wu sanshao choked. He immediately asked yilanyou, "is that how the Dragon Master''s mother disciplined his servants?"


    "Wu sanshao should have heard that. I really taught him that." "I can''t help it," elanyou said. "Once this project is launched, there are too many people with red eyes. I''ve always been in a bad temper, and I''m not good at breaking up with people. I can only teach you this."


    "You!" Wu sanshao pressed down the anger in his heart and said, "so the master mother of the dragon family is now thinking that I don''t exist, right?"


    "Wu sanshao is joking. How can I think you don''t exist? Such a big man is separated between Huo Shao and me. I think it''s hard to think you don''t exist. "Said ilanyou.


    "You!" Wu sanshao heard the strong repugnance in yilanyou''s voice and said: "the dragon''s master mother is really different now. Now the seven families are completely destroyed by you. The dragon''s family is your backstage. With the protection of the kitchen god, the sword God, it doesn''t pay attention to people, does it?"


    "Don''t make any noise." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I didn''t pay attention to you."


    ¡°£¡¡± Now, Wu sanshao can''t bear it. Is he so grumpy?


    "Angry?" Yilanyou blinks a pair of round big eyes and laughs that people and animals are harmless: "how can I get angry with a joke? This martial family is grumpy, understand, understand. ""With you challenging me for a long time, I also blame our martial family for their grumpy temper!" Wu sanshao is laughed by Ilan Youqi: "the master mother of the dragon family is really the best in the world."


    "If Wu San Shao''s words are praise, I will accept them impolitely." Ilanyou''s hands are folded on his knees, and he always looks relaxed and complacent.


    "Me!" Wu sanshao was speechless by Yilan Youqi, and after a long time of delay, he said, "master mother of the dragon family, I''m here to solve the problem, and I hope the master mother of the dragon family can cooperate with me."


    "I don''t have the obligation to solve your own problems and let me cooperate with you." Yilanyou said with two hands.


    "It''s your problem that I solve." Said Wu sanshao.


    "That Wu San Shao''s hand is a little longer." The smile on yilanyou''s face instantly converged, the eyebrow picked, and the momentum of his body was overwhelming: "my question, when can you solve it! Yes? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Wu sanshao and Yi Lanyou''s eyes are choked. The words of justice suddenly get stuck. They can''t say a word.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly dropped to freezing point.


    This is, PATA a light sound, Huo Lenghan put the coffee cup on the table and said, "another cup."


    "Good Huo Shao." Chang Ning takes the empty cup in front of Huo Lenghan and leaves the office.


    At this time, Wu sanshao was relieved. He felt that his chest was oppressed. He cleared his throat and glanced at Ilan you. He immediately realized that he was still despised by the enemy.

 Chapter 3407

    Ilan you''s cunning, not two days a day.


    Wu sanshao remembers how miserable he was in the Yilan pit in Kyoto, but he is still scared.


    I haven''t seen him for so long. This time, he came with the Huo family again. The master of the martial arts family also invited the kitchen god to sit down.


    All of a sudden, Wu sanshao was a little inflated.


    Only when the arrogance is completely suppressed by Ilan you, will I remember the feeling of being bullied by Ilan you in Kyoto.


    Take a deep breath. Wu sanshao says again, "if I had misunderstood the dragon''s mistress before, I''d like to apologize to the dragon''s mistress first."


    It''s nothing more than an apology for a man''s flexibility.


    Hearing Wu sanshao''s words, yilanyou once again showed a kind smile like spring breeze. It seems that the sullen momentum just came out of her: "Wu sanshao talks and laughs."


    "I don''t want to be in charge of the master mother of the dragon family, but there are so many things happening in Z city. The Wu family needs to know about them." Said Wu sanshao.


    "So Wu Sanshou is on behalf of Wu family?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Said Wu sanshao.


    "That is to say, every word Wu sanshao said to me can represent Wu family?" Yilanyou continued.


    "Yes..." After a pause, Wu sanshao changed his words and said, "it depends on what the master mother of the dragon family thinks. "


    " what do I think? " The smile on the corner of yilanyou''s mouth even more said: "what I think is what Wu sanshao and Wu family think? It''s funny that Wu Sanshou didn''t come on behalf of Wu family, but on behalf of me. I don''t remember inviting Wu Sanshou to be my spokesman. "


    "The Dragon Master knows that I don''t mean that." Wu sanshao knows that Ilan you is good at speaking. He is afraid that he will be taken into the pit by her accidentally. He coughs gently and leads the topic to Huo Lenghan and says, "by the way, Huo Shao, the master mother of the dragon family should be familiar with her, right?"


    "I saw it when the Huo family asked for a knife." Yilanyou looks at Huo Lenghan and asks with a smile, "Huo Shao, is Huo daoshen OK?"


    "All right." Huo Lenghan answered with a cold expression on his face.


    "I don''t know why Huo Shao came to Z recently. "Asked ilanyou.


    "You." Huo Lenghan''s eyes fell on yilanyou.


    "Me?" Yi Lanyou''s eyes moved from Huo Lenghan''s face to Wu sanshao''s face. Seeing that Wu sanshao''s eyes flashed with pride, he was instantly clear.


    At this time, Wu sanshao said with a smile, "maybe the dragon''s mistress doesn''t know. Huo Shao''s character is so quiet. If there is any offence, I hope the dragon''s mistress will forgive me."


    Huo Lenghan was invited by him. Naturally, he would draw a clear boundary between yilanyou and huolenghan.


    You should know that Huo Lenghan is with him now.


    It is to work with him to expose the true purpose of yilanyou, a hypocrite.


    "Oh?" Yilanyou''s eyebrows and tail are slightly raised: "few words, such a character?"


    The smile on the corner of the mouth becomes a little more subtle. Yilanyou looks at Huo Lenghan, and the smile in his eyes is deeper: "I am I really don''t know. "


    are you kidding.


    Huo Lenghan!


    Net name the first Dao in the world] is a very middle-aged and two sick young man. Was he a grumpy guy who was rubbed on the floor by Tu Xiaofei and Han Jinxiang at the beginning, or a man with few words?


    Ha ha.


    Yilanyou was also cheated by Huo Lenghan until she matched the middle two disease comments in the online game chat room with Huo Lenghan''s face.


    Ilanyou knows that, this child, it''s mostly useless.


    No help.


    Huo Lenghan''s line of sight to upper Ilan you tried desperately to wink at her.


    At this time, we must be demolished!


    It''s not easy to create a high cold human design.


    Why? He doesn''t want face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ylang you read Huo cold eyes, then the corner of the mouth smile slightly nodded.


    She''s not allowed to break down.


    That''s all. Let him go.


    In this moment, Wu sanshao doesn''t know what the eye contact between Ilan you and Huo Lenghan means, just because Ilan you don''t know Huo Lenghan very well.


    I think so. Even if yilanyou gets the approval of Huo daoshen, it doesn''t necessarily get the approval of Huo Lenghan.


    What''s more, Huo Lenghan seems to be a cold and indifferent person. Maybe he doesn''t want to eat yilanyou.


    That would be good.


    In this way, I am not afraid that Huo Lenghan is partial to Ilan you.


    With such an abacus in mind, Wu sanshao was puffed up.


    At this time, Changning brought a mocha and put it in front of Huo Lenghan: "Huo Shao, this is white Mocha, maybe you will like it better."


    "Thank you." Huo Lenghan answered and picked up his coffee cup.


    "Drink less." Yi Lan you sees Huo Lenghan seems to want to drink a big mouthful again, then cannot help but remind to say: "the stomach cannot stand."¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Lenghan sniffs and frowns slightly.


    It''s his carelessness. It''s true that he has drunk the best mocha.


    It''s not that he hasn''t had a good coffee. Although he is not a senior coffee lover himself, there are many good coffee beans, but such a good Mocha, coffee and chocolate blend well, which is really unusual.


    This white Mocha, in particular, is richer and sweeter than the previous one.


    Fortunately, he didn''t dislike eating sweets. He took a big SIP and the whole person was happy.


    But what elanyou said did have this concern.


    He didn''t think about his stomach.


    Although it''s Mocha, it has a lot of caffeine.


    He is used to playing games all night for so many years. His stomach is not good.


    "Chang Ning, then only warm water for him." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Lenghan didn''t make a sound. He put the coffee cup beside the table.


    Seeing yilanyou''s deliberate care of pretending to be familiar, Wu sanshao''s eyes are even more disdainful.


    What?


    Seeing Huo Shao''s indifference, he wants to take this kind of warm route?


    Want to show that you are a gentle and good woman here?


    Ha ha.


    "The master mother of the dragon family didn''t allow others to take care of your business before. How can she take care of others now?" Wu sanshao said, "at this moment, the dragon''s mother doesn''t think her hand is too long?"


    "This cannot be generalized." Yilanyou said: "Wu sanshao looks like he''s going to be in trouble. Naturally, I''m not going to let him go. However, Huo Shao comes here quietly and politely. Of course, I''m warmly welcome."


    "Who said I......" Wu sanshao''s words made a mocking look at Ilan you in half, and he could not say the rest.


    "What? Don''t you come here to ask for trouble? Will Wu sanshao believe it? " Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "Me!" Wu sanshao choked.


    "Well, there''s nothing else to say." Yilanyou said, "let''s just say there''s some advice."

 Chapter 3408

    "Teach us how to dare." Wu sanshao said, "it''s just that the master mother of the dragon family wants to take us to the Wu family this time. We have to understand it."


    "I thought Mr. Wu and Zi min knew each other well." Yilanyou said with a crooked head.


    "My second brother''s heart is too warm. Minya is easy to trust people when she is young. The head of the family is naturally uneasy." Wu sanshao said, "so I asked Huo Shao to come with me and talk to the master mother of the dragon family face to face."


    "Is this the original saying of the master of the martial arts or do you think it''s from Wu sanshao?" Ilan''s eyes are full of teasing.


    "Here "Wu sanshao choked," what''s the difference? "


    " there is a big difference. " Ilanyou stood up and said, "if it''s the meaning of the master of the martial arts, I''d like to explain it well. After all, I don''t want to say the weight of the martial arts in the four ancient families of state Z, but the master of the martial arts who is for the country and the people is also my most respected hero. It''s my honor to work hard for the master of the martial arts."


    "Hum." Listen to ilanyou''s good words. Wu sanshao has a hook in his mouth.


    What else do you use to talk about this nonsense?


    "But if you don''t want to do it, I don''t have to." Yilanyou went to the table, picked up a contract, flipped it over at will, and then said, "because I''ve said it too many times, I''m tired of saying it, and I don''t want to say it. If Wu sanshao wants to know, just ask Wu teacher."


    After a pause, yilanyou continued, "but I also need Mr. Wu to tell you."


    "The dragon''s mistress looks down on people too much!" Wu sanshao has deliberately suppressed his temper, but ilanyou''s words really make him angry.


    "I think the master mother of the dragon family is so insincere. Let''s call it a day." Wu San got up and said.


    "Slow down, no delivery." Said ilanyou.


    "Don''t regret it later, Dragon Master mother!" Wu sanshao threatens.


    "I try." Ilan''s face is smiling.


    "Hum!" Cold hum, Wu sanshao turns around and goes out.


    Huo Lenghan sat still in his original position and didn''t want to leave at all.


    Wu sanshao came to the door to realize this, stopped and looked at Huo Lenghan: "Huo Shao?"


    "I didn''t find out." Huo Lenghan sat there and said.


    The meaning is obvious. He didn''t ask anything. What was he going to do.


    Wu sanshao choked. He wanted to sit back, but he thought he had said so much before. It would be a shame to go back.


    But if you leave, he doesn''t know what Huo Lenghan and ilanyou are going to say.


    This It''s a little dangerous!


    Thinking of this, Wu sanshao hesitated obviously.


    "Wu San Shao, why?" Yi Lanyou looks at Wu sanshao, the corner of his mouth rises up in a sinister way, and his brow is slightly pointed out: "do you think my secretary didn''t give you a gift in person? All right, Chang Ning, see off! "


    Without giving Wu sanshao a chance to hesitate, ilanyou orders Chang Ning to invite Wu sanshao out of the office.


    ¡°£¡¡± Wu Sanshou doesn''t want to leave now.


    I only scolded one sentence in my heart!After that, he strode out as soon as he bit his teeth.


    Fortunately, before he came, he made a reservation with Huo Lenghan at the hotel in Z City, and also left a phone number. Then he can contact again.


    Just Huo Lenghan, such a cold temper, will you contact yourself?


    Wu sanshao is a little uncertain.


    But it''s OK. Such a cold person will not eat the yilanyou!


    Thinking of this, Wu sanshao was relieved and walked a lot faster.


    At the same time, Huo Lenghan, who was in wusanshao''s mouth cold, cold and speechless], was talking in ilanyou''s office: "suffocate me! I have so much to tell you! "


    "Speak slowly." Yilanyou sat on the seat where Wu sanshao had sat before and asked, "how is the body of Huo daoshen? In other words, I only called for a new year''s Eve to visit you. I haven''t contacted you since then. "


    "Yes." Huo Lenghan said: "my grandfather''s body has not been very good since the sabre God banquet. He just managed to survive this year. I still want to stay with him, but he insisted on me."


    "This is the God Huo daoshen who wants to help me." Elan took a deep breath and said, "I''ve been accepting the kindness of Huo daoshen. I don''t know how to repay it. Huo Shao, if there is anything I can help you, just open your mouth."


    "I don''t need your help." Huo Lenghan said, "but this time my grandfather really thought you were a little noisy, and worried that you were too young to shut up."


    "Don''t worry about this." Said ilanyou.


    "It''s no use reassuring him." "His condition is more stable during this period, and I can only stay in Z City for up to two weeks," Huo said


    "Well, that''s enough." Yilanyou nodded and said, "I heard Huo daoshen say what game props are you studying, and what is that?""It''s not a game prop. It''s a game prop I use to forge." Said Huo Lenghan.


    "What is that? Around? " Asked ilanyou.


    "Tut, who am I! I''m the only descendant of the Huo family. What I forge will be represented by just two words of surrounding]? " Huo Lenghan looked up disdainfully and said.


    "What are you doing?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I made a lightsaber and a shield." Speaking of his achievements, Huo Lenghan said: "I also made a cheat you to die] garment."


    "What the hell?" Yilanyou asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "It''s a garment that can simulate the effect of being shot, but it''s much more than those in movies and TV series, and it can trigger a cardiac arrest device, which can really achieve the state of pseudo death." Huo Lenghan eyebrows a pick say: "cow b!"


    "What''s the use of this thing?" "What if it wasn''t a cardiac arrest, it was a complete one?" said ilanyou? Isn''t it true to lie to death? "


    "This one, too." Huo Lenghan grabbed the back of his head and said, "this has not been tested, so..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s mouth slightly twitches. This is the second disease in middle school


    "It doesn''t matter. There is also an aircraft with angel wings. Although it is an aircraft, it completely simulates the shape of angel wings, and it can also launch concealed weapons." Huo Lenghan said with flying eyebrows: "there is also a knife made by myself..."


    "Huo Shao, Huo daoshen How to evaluate you What about the invention of forging? " Asked ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Lenghan didn''t answer, but his expression has explained everything.


    To be scolded.

 Chapter 3409

    As soon as Yishi came out, wusanshao couldn''t help but want to scold. Yilanyou is really arrogant!


    Too much!


    However, yilanyou has blocked his back road, otherwise he really wants to stay and listen to what yilanyou wants to say to Huo Shao.


    Frowning, Wu sanshao wants to go back to the hotel, but he feels like he hasn''t done anything. He''s a little reluctant.


    But what can he do without going back to the hotel?


    This is city Z, not Kyoto.


    For him, it''s also a strange city where people are not familiar.


    "Tut." Wu sanshao takes a deep breath, takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. He thinks about sending a message to Huo Lenghan and inviting him to have dinner together. He thinks that it''s just the right time to set the formula.


    However, at the thought of Huo Lenghan''s words like gold, Wu sanshao doesn''t think it''s possible for him to use conventional words.


    Shaking his head, Wu sanshao walked to the side of the road, ready to call a car back to the hotel.


    As soon as I got to the roadside, a private car stopped. The driver got out of the car in a hurry and opened the door respectfully around the back seat.


    Wu sanshao also glanced at it casually, but it really let him see a familiar face.


    As soon as people got off the bus, they noticed the people standing on the side of the road, and they were stunned.


    "Wu San Shao?"


    "Less holes?"


    Kong Cixian was also surprised to see the appearance of Wu sanshao.


    What does the martial family really want to do?


    Wu sanshao first looked at Kong Cixian, then looked back at the Yishi restaurant behind him. His eyes turned and he asked, "Kong Shao is here..."


    "That It''s a long story. " Kong Cixian said: "before that, the master mother of the dragon family did a project. The Kong family also participated in it. I''ll consult."


    "Oh?" Wu sanshao''s eyes brightened: "the Kong family also participated?"


    "Yes." Kong Cixian paused for a moment, pretending to be distressed, and said, "the life of the head of the family, ah..."


    "I want to know a lot about Kong Shao." Wu sanshao looked up and down at Kong Cixian and asked.


    "Inside story?" Kong Cixian also looked up and down at Wu sanshao: "the Wu family knows a lot of secrets, right?"


    "Ha ha." Wu sanshao smiles. It doesn''t matter what he can''t pull out from ilanyou. If he can directly ask what useful information from kongsihan, he will introduce kongsihan as a witness to Huo Shaohe, the kitchen god.


    At that time, Kong Shao will tell yilanyou''s crime by himself. The Kong family has been complaining about coming to the seven families for a long time.


    In addition, this time Ilan you forced and lured Kong family to participate in it, which must have made Kong Sixian dissatisfied.


    If you want to come, you''d better inquire about it carefully.


    "Kong Shao, we have known each other for so long, and now we meet again in Z City, which is also our fate." Wu sanshao said, "let''s find a place to have a drink and have a chat."


    "All right." Kongsihian nodded and flashed a calculation in his eyes.


    He has long thought that Wu family is tired of being a cat. This time, he just borrowed Wu sanshao to inquire about the purpose of Wu family''s coming to Z city.


    If it is necessary, I can also give you a wake-up call.


    "Please." As soon as Kong Zixian raised his hand, he invited Wu Sanshou to his car.


    "Thank you." Wu San takes the lead in getting on the bus.


    Kong Cixian then got on the bus. They left and found a quiet coffee shop.


    "The bar doesn''t open at this time. It''s the same with a cup of coffee." Said Wu sanshao.


    "Yes." Kong Cixian responded with a sound, but his heart rose with a touch of disrespect.


    He would not go to a place like a bar where there is a lot of smoke!


    Sitting in the corner of the coffee shop, Wu sanshao said, "to be honest, I didn''t go to Z City for a long time, only two or three hours in total. "


    " Oh? " Kong Cixian blinked and asked, "why did you come to Z city all of a sudden?"


    "Not yet..." After a pause, Wu sanshao shook his head and said, "it''s just not mentioned."


    Seeing the appearance of Wu sanshao, kongsihian moved his eyes and said, "this is inconvenient to say?"


    "It''s not inconvenient." Wu San changed his sitting posture to lower his voice and said, "it''s not the dragon''s mistress."


    "Oh? "There was a flash in kongsihan''s eyes, and it really had something to do with ilanyou:" it''s the order of the martial master. "


    "That''s nature." Wu San nodded less and said, "in fact, I''m not alone."


    "The master of the martial arts has come by himself?" Asked kongsihan.


    "That''s not true." Wu sanshao did not hide: "I came with Huo Shao."


    "Huo Shao? Which is less Kongsihan asked, why doesn''t he remember the big family of Huo in Kyoto.


    "The name of Huo daoshen, Kong Shao has heard of it?" Wu sanshao said, "Huo Shao is the grandson of Huo daoshen.""Oh..." Kongsihan nodded: "the first forging family in the world, Huo family."


    So he knew that at the beginning, he also attended the banquet of the God of swords of Huo. Finally, yilanyou was favored by the God of swords.


    "That''s right." Wu sanshao replied, "this time I came with him."


    "Isn''t the Huos in City G?" Kongsihan asked, "how can I come here with Wu sanshao?"


    "Let alone the twists and turns." Wu sanshao didn''t want to mention the wonderful things he met in the Huo family. He waved and said: "in a word, Huo daoshen also questioned the personality of the dragon''s master mother, so Huo Shaocai came to test one or two."


    "What''s wrong with the personality of the dragon master and what''s the relationship with the Huo family?" Asked kongsihan in bewilderment.


    "Don''t Kong Shao forget that the master mother of the dragon family still has a mountain sealing work of Huo daoshen? That is the supreme glory. " Wu sanshao''s body is slightly forward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Zixian didn''t answer, but nodded slightly.


    "If it is true, Huo daoshen does not want his Fengshan to be dusty." Said Wu sanshao.


    "Even so, the Huo family has withered. In addition to Huo daoshen, who washed his hands in gold basin, there is only one Huo Shao left. Whether Huo Shao can bear the name of this daoshen or not is unknown." Kong Cixian looks to Wu sanshao.


    What can Huo daoshen do even if he judges that yilanyou has lost virtue?


    If you want to return the sword, you can''t do any real damage to Ilan you.


    For martial artists, isn''t it useless?


    "Ha ha." However, Wu sanshao sneered and said: "if the two chef gods of longyi also know what virtue the master and mother of the dragon family are and break the relationship between master and apprentice? That nature is different! "


    "What?" Kong Cixian was stunned.


    Wu sanshao seems to be very satisfied with Kong Sixian''s shocked expression, and the smile on his face is more and more complacent.


    "Kong Shao, let''s have a good time."

 Chapter 3410

    Country Z has always been a big country of etiquette. Since ancient times, it has respected teachers and respected teachers as much as its parents.


    One day as a teacher and a lifetime as a father, Shifu is more important than Mount Tai.


    When Ilan you just showed his head, he was in the eyes of the dragon kitchen god. It''s a good story that the two chefs fight for disciples.


    If it really burst out that Ilan you was expelled from the school by the two chef gods of longyi, even if Ilan you and the head of the dragon''s master mother were stabbed in the back every day.


    At that time, if Huo daoshen takes his knife back, it will probably be the last straw to crush the camel!


    The martial family It''s so vicious!


    Thinking of this, Kong Sixian''s hand was pinched on his side.


    In any case, he and ilanyou are grasshoppers on the same rope now, both of them are prosperous and lose both.


    Keeping Ilan you is good for the Confucius family.


    But if ilanyou is broken, the Kong Family


    No, Ilan you will not collapse.


    Somehow, kongsihan thought that ilanyou, no matter what difficulties he faced, would definitely stay behind.


    She won''t break. She won''t break.


    When the idea came out, Kong Sixian himself was shocked.


    When did he trust her blindly, just like the help of ilanyou?


    This trend is not good!


    "Less holes?" Seeing what Kong Cixian seems to be pondering, Wu San calls out less.


    "Yes?" Kong Cixian looked at Xiang Wu sanshao slowly: "what?"


    "Kong Shao, what do you think of this?" Asked Wu Sanshou.


    "Well..." Kongsihiangton said: "this Although Wu sanshao said that these things can hurt the dragon''s mistress, they should be based on the fact that the dragon''s mistress is really corrupt in conduct and moral degradation. "


    "Is her character not yet corrupt? Has morality not yet fallen? " Wu sanshao thought of yilanyou''s oppression on herself. Her always aggressive manner suddenly raised a burst of anger, and her voice was also a few decibels louder.


    "Don''t be angry." Kongsihan hurriedly compared with a gesture and said: "I know the meaning of Wusan Shao, but we have to tell evidence. We don''t have this evidence in our hands."


    "What''s the difficulty." Wu sanshao pressed his voice down again and said, "Kong Shao thought why I came here this time? Just to collect her evidence! "


    "Oh?" "What progress can Wu San Shao make?" Kong Cixian asked, leaning forward slightly


    "This..." Wu sanshao said with a helpless face: "I''m new here, too. I haven''t got any strong evidence yet."


    "Oh..." But kongsihian took a long breath, leaned back and said, "yes."


    "Kong Shao, you have been here longer than me." Wu sanshao said his purpose: "I don''t know if Kong Shao has found anything strange."


    "Strange place?" Kong Cixian blinked at Wu sanshao: "I don''t know which aspect Wu sanshao refers to?"


    "This time ilanyou made such a big deal. In my opinion, she just wanted to drag the families of state Z into the water. In the end, it was her selfish desire, but everyone was deceived by her." Said Wu sanshao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Sixian didn''t answer, just looked at the coffee cup in front of him, as if he was trying to write something.


    "Kong Shao must have listened to what the master of the Kong family said?" Wu sanshao stares at Kong Sixian''s eyes and asks, "do other families have complaints?"


    "This..." As soon as Kong Zixian raised his eyes, he looked into Wu Sanshou''s eyes and caught the exploration and peep in his eyes, which made him a little upset.


    Kongsihian didn''t show his mind on the surface, but also put on the appearance of serious thinking: "I''ve been in Z City, and I don''t have much contact with other family owners, so I''d better ask the next family owner later."


    "All right." Wu sanshao nodded at the sound and said, "that hole must be asked carefully."


    "Yes." Kong Zixian nodded his head.


    "By the way, how much does Kong Shao know about the Dragon Master''s mother project?" Asked Wu Sanshou.


    "It''s a marine park project." "I''ve been to that island, and there''s nothing strange about it," said Kong


    "If the dragon''s mistress dares to invite you to go to the island, she will have cleared away all those evidences, so that you will not seize her tail in vain." Said Wu sanshao.


    "Maybe." Kongsihan wants to tell ilanyou about what he has heard from Wu Sanshou, and then he leaves.


    "Less holes, then..." What else did Wu sanshao want to ask, he was interrupted by Kong Cixian.


    "According to this, there''s something about it." Kong Sixian made a sudden thought of something and said, "Wu sanshao, I''ll go back to contact the owner first, and then I''ll make an appointment with you for a detailed discussion."


    "Good!" As soon as I heard kongsihian''s evidence, Wu sanshao nodded his head and said, "that''s good. Let''s talk about it in detail next time.""Good." Kong Sixian stood up to greet Wu sanshao and left the cafe.


    Looking at the back of Kong Cixian, a smile appeared on Wu sanshao''s lips. Just after arriving at Z City, there was a harvest. This time, yilanyou is not dead?


    Out of the cafe, Kong Cixian got on the bus and dialed ilanyou''s phone: "Wu San Shao came to Z city."


    "Oh." "I know," replied ilanyou


    "He did not come by himself, but also brought Huo Shao, the grandson of Huo daoshen." Kong added.


    "Oh." "I know," said ilanyou again


    "He''s still collecting evidence, trying to crush you with Huo Shao." Kong said.


    "Oh." Yi Lanyou looks at Huo Lenghan who is walking with Xiang jiu''er not far away, and answers, "I know."


    "Can you say anything but oh, I know? Do you really know all this? " Kong Sixian said with some displeasure, "do you know that the martial family also invited the kitchen god to Z City?"


    "And this?" Ilanyou finally said something else: "I don''t know."


    "It''s hard." Kong Cixian hums and laughs. When he hears Wu sanshao''s plan, he''s as anxious as anything. Ilanyou is not in a hurry.


    What is this in the old saying?


    The emperor is not in a hurry


    Fie fie fie!


    Kong Zixian immediately frowned. What''s the old saying? It can''t be applied to him.


    "What are you going to do now?" Kong Zixian frowned and drove the previous idea out of his mind. Then he opened his mouth and asked, "it''s not up to Wu sanshao to do anything wrong, is it?"

 Chapter 3411

    "Otherwise? Can I stamp him and send him back to Wujia? " Yilanyou smiled and said, "I''m not afraid of shadows. I''m afraid of the southeast northwest wind."


    "Ilanyou." "Don''t you have an idea for a long time?" he asked


    "Yes?" "What''s the idea?" Ilan asked


    "Don''t you think you''re too calm?" Asked kongsihan.


    "It''s impossible to solve the problem in a panic. It''s better to be calm. At last, Wu Sanshou hasn''t hit me yet. Let him go." "I don''t mind finding him a bit unhappy, though he came here with a bad intention," said yilanyou


    "What are you going to do?" As soon as kongsihan''s eyes brightened, he knew that ilanyou would not wait to die.


    "In this way, you will..." Yilan''s beautiful eyes turn and slowly come to me


    Xiang jiu''er is driving black together with Huo Lenghan, holding the thigh of Ko Bangda God in the world of tourism. It''s so easy to lie down and win.


    As soon as he looked up, Huo Lenghan saw yilanyou talking to someone on the phone.


    She seems to be in a good mood, with a smile all the time.


    "Who is she calling? So happy to laugh? " Huo Lenghan asked casually.


    "Happy?" She glanced at yilanyou to jiuer. She was so familiar with the smile: "if she is happy, someone will not be happy."


    "Ha? What do you mean? " Asked Huo Lenghan.


    "Look, someone''s going to have a bad day." "Stop talking and have a good time," he said to jiu''er Shen. "Look at how much you need to beat the other side! Hurry up and do it with me! "


    "Yes?" Huo coldly blinked his eyes and put his attention back to the game.


    Yilanyou put the mobile phone hang up aside, and her eyes fell on Huo Lenghan, with a deeper smile on her lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no reason for a shiver, Huo Lenghan vaguely felt that it was strange.


    Then he looked up to see ilanyou, but saw that she had been put into work. He shrugged his shoulders and continued playing games.


    ¡­¡­


    The old house on the outskirts of Z city.


    Different from the dilapidated appearance, there are all kinds of devices in the yard, especially now there is a lovely cat, and there are several unique cat climbing frames and device cat toys in the yard. Even there is a swing hanging on an old tree, it seems that you can play when the weather is warm.


    Those cat toys are for the cat, but this swing is not.


    Looking out of the window, you can see the tree with the swing. From the surprise at the beginning to the little warmth in the heart later, and now every time you see the swing, there will be a different taste in your heart. Fei Jiayang himself is not sure whether he likes it or dislikes it.


    At that time, when she saw Xia Xiyue in the cartoon, she chatted casually and said that the yard was cold, but the big tree outside the window grew very well. Now it''s cold and doesn''t feel anything. If she could swing under the big tree in spring and summer, she would be full of branches and leaves. I think it''s good.


    She just saw the picture of the heroine swinging under a big tree in the split mirror of the cartoon.


    Who knows, the next day to see, the tree on a swing.


    Later, when she met Xia Xiyue, she knew it was yilanyou.


    Why didn''t Fei Jiayang think that he was overheard by Xia Xiyue when he said a word to yilanyou? After Xia Xiyue said it to yilanyou, then yilanyou really fell in love


    For a while, Fei Jiayang could not tell what kind of feeling he had in mind.


    Shaking his head, he let himself stop the unintelligible thoughts. Feijiayang remembered that he hadn''t seen the pudding for several hours.


    Looking at the small bowl with cat food, I was surprised to find that the cat food seems to have not been passive.


    Surprised, fajiayang called out the name of pudding and searched for pudding in the yard.


    The guards and servants in the yard also know that Fei Jiayang has such a cat. When they see her looking for the cat, they help her.


    Looking for it, Fei Jiayang went to long Tianqi''s study.


    Originally, it was also a passing time, but it seemed to hear a cat call coming from the study.


    "Pudding?" Fei Jiayang stood in front of the study and knocked on the door: "dragon master?"


    I didn''t hear the answer from dragon Tianqi, but I heard another weak cat call.


    Fei Jiayang hesitated and pushed the door of the study open.


    "Meow!" That cat call is clearer.


    Fei Jiayang hears the sound and looks around. Seeing that there is no one in the study, he just bravely goes in and wants to find the pudding quickly and leave.


    After entering the door, Fei Jiayang found the kitten under the desk.


    "You little guy, how can you run around?" Fei Jiayang raised his hand and nodded the cat''s nose. He held the pudding in his arms and lay on his shoulder. The pudding was very good.


    Fei Jiayang was about to leave. His eyes fell on the magazines spread out on his desk.In an instant, Fei Jiayang''s eyes were attracted by the deliberately enlarged picture in this magazine.


    I can''t move my sight.


    "What are you doing here!"


    A man''s unpleasant yelling made Fei Jiayang calm down.


    "Dragon master!" Fei Jiayang looked at the owner of the voice with a thump in his heart, and his eyes flashed slightly. "I, I heard the cat, came in. I......"


    Her heart is in a mess.


    As long Tianqi walked to Fei Jiayang, he looked at the whole study with the remaining light of his eyes, knowing that the place where the important documents were placed had never been passive, and then he glanced at the cat on Fei Jiayang''s shoulder, and then he was relieved.


    Fei Jiayang explained, looking at the magazine unconsciously.


    This magazine reports the news that yilanyou took people from different families to the island that day.


    In the enlarged photo of the magazine, Ilan you smiled like a flower, and the Phoenix around her also showed a smile. Standing together, they were like a painting of the last century, but the hand held together and the word "leisurely CP" on the magazine title made Fei Jiayang feel depressed and short of breath.


    Didn''t you just make a swing for yourself?


    Don''t you think you''re special?


    Haven''t you imprisoned yourself here?


    ¡­¡­


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. There is one more person around ilanyou!


    What is this?


    Fei Jiayang felt his heart was very uncomfortable.


    Wei Qu overflowed the whole chest, and the embarrassment and fear of being bumped into by long Tianqi and entering his study without permission were reduced a lot.


    Ilan you


    How can you do this!


    Long Tianqi also saw the magazine on the desktop, and suddenly his eyelids jumped.


    How to scribble in this magazine!


    He has just called kindly] to suggest] something, and this magazine will not dare to scribble these things again.


    What leisurely CP]!


    There is only one "Longyou CP" in the world!


    Hum!

 Chapter 3412

    After a short rest in the hotel, Wu sanshao thought of reporting his arrival in Z City and the progress of the event to the master of Wu family.


    As soon as I picked up my mobile phone, I received a call from Kong Sixian before I called.


    "Hello?" Wu Sanshou answers the phone: "Kong Shao?"


    "I''ve called the owner." Kongsihan said, "I did ask something. "


    " Oh? " "What did the master of the Kong family say?" said Wu sanshao


    "I can''t say it clearly in three words and two words. I always..." Kong Sixian said solemnly, "let''s talk at night. I need to check something again. In the evening, Wu sanshao will have dinner together if he has time."


    "Good." As soon as Wu sanshao heard Kong Cixian''s words, he knew there was big news.


    Immediately confidence increased, hurriedly respond.


    After hanging up, Wu sanshao remembered that he was going to ask Huo Shao to have dinner together. He wanted to know what Huo Lenghan would say to ilanyou.


    But now I have an appointment with Kong Shao


    This


    After a moment of hesitation, Wu San slaps his forehead.


    How did he forget.


    Huoshao is also here to investigate Ilan you. This Kong Cixian has just listened to what the master of Kong family said. It is better to have three people together.


    In this way, Huo Shao can also learn from Kong Shao how yilanyou is.


    If it goes well, we will be able to do it before the kitchen god arrives.


    Thinking of this, Wu sanshao nodded secretly.


    He also gave up the idea of reporting to the master of the martial arts immediately.


    When he makes substantial progress, it''s also good to report directly to the master of the martial arts.


    At this time, Wu sanshao''s mobile phone vibrated. It was a message from Huo Lenghan.


    Only the restaurant and time for dinner at night are indicated on the newsletter.


    It seems that Huo Lenghan will not go with him in the past, mostly just in the restaurant.


    It doesn''t matter. At that time, he only needs to take Kong Cixian.


    At the end of the newsletter, I saw three words of "formal dress".


    I think it''s a relatively high-end restaurant in Z city. I raised my wrist and looked at the time. Wu sanshao left the hotel. He first sent the restaurant location and the agreed time on Huo Lenghan''s newsletter to Kong Cixian, then took a taxi to Z City business district and bought a set of finished formal clothes.


    After all, it''s not Kyoto, and the time is quite urgent. You can buy suitable symptoms, styles and materials. That''s good.


    Looking at himself in a pen suit in the mirror, Wu sanshao arranges his cuffs and smiles.


    This time, new hatred and old hatred must be solved cleanly!


    On the other side, Huo Lenghan, who fiddled with his mobile phone, looked up and said to ilanyou, "that''s ok?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou said without raising his head, "that''s OK."


    "Oh." Huo Lenghan replied, "what are you going to do tonight?"


    "Eat." "Then go to the theatre," said ilanyou


    "Going to the theatre?" "Whose play?" Huo asked? The play of Wu sanshao? "


    "I don''t know." Yilanyou then raised her head to look at Huo Lenghan and revealed a harmless smile: "Whoever doesn''t let me be better, I will watch his play."


    ¡°£¿¡± Huo Lenghan''s eyes flashed a glance.


    "The first, you play with me again." Xiang jiu''er lost his first stab in the world. He didn''t lose in general.


    "Oh." Huo Lenghan answered a little bit into the game, while waiting for the beginning with Xiang jiu''er, he said casually, "why don''t you ask fat little rabbit to play with you?"


    "Who? Xiaofei Xiang jiuer stared at the game interface on the mobile phone and said, "Xiaofei is busy."


    "Oh..." Huo Lenghan answered without doubt that he was there.


    We have all grown up a lot, and we are all striving for our own future.


    "Work and love again." Xiang jiuer is free to come.


    "What?" Huo Lenghan asked immediately: "love? With whom? "


    "Who else can it be." "She''s a man," said Xiang jiu''er


    "Yes?" Huo Lenghan immediately looks at ilanyou.


    Why did Tu Xiaofei fall in love after he returned to Huo''s house?


    Didn''t he tell Tu Xiaofei to wait for him?


    At that time, he expressed his love like that, but he was sincere.


    Tu Xiaofei didn''t refuse, so he should be pleased with him.


    Why, why are you with others?


    NTR£¿


    The thought that he might be misbehaved, Huo Lenghan''s face is not too ugly.


    With eyes fixed on the game interface, the action of the operator becomes more and more irascible.


    Xiang jiu''er can rub his experience just after Huo Lenghan. He can pick up two heads occasionally. He chuckles and develops indecently.


    Ilanyou focuses on her work and doesn''t notice what Xiang jiu''er and Huo Lenghan are chatting about.Only when Changning came in and the notice time was almost up, did ilanyou look away from the document, put the pen in his hand back into the pen holder, and then get up and say, "let''s go."


    "Good." Chang Ning responded.


    Huo Lenghan and Xiang jiu''er also collected their mobile phones and left Yishi restaurant with yilanyou.


    This dinner, ilanyou deliberately did not arrange in the restaurant of Yishi, but patronized a high-end restaurant with excellent reputation in Z city.


    As soon as the car arrived at the restaurant door, ilanyou saw a private car parked not far away.


    She is familiar with this private car.


    Glancing at the license plate, yilanyou''s mouth was slightly raised. As soon as he was ready to enter the restaurant, he saw a black private car stop at the place where he got off. Then Mr. Wu and Mr. Wu Zimin came down from the car.


    As soon as Wu Zimin saw yilanyou, he waved and looked happy: "dragon''s master mother."


    "Zimin." Ilanyou said with a smile, "your cousin didn''t come today?"


    "No, there''s something in his bureau." Wu Zimin said, "knowing that we are going to make an appointment, he is still arguing that he has no good fortune."


    "It doesn''t matter, which dish we try will be more delicious. It''s the same with taking it out." Said ilanyou.


    "That''s right." Wu Zimin chuckled.


    Since Mr. Wu explained clearly, she also knew that she had misunderstood the second brother and the dragon''s mistress before. After seeing the dragon''s mistress again, Wu Zimin always felt a little apologetic, and her smile was a little more intimate.


    "Let''s go inside." Yilanyou and others go to the restaurant together.


    After entering the restaurant, the waiter leads the way to the VIP Hall on the top floor.


    The VIP Hall on the top floor is very luxurious, not to mention the decoration, but the high-grade carpet has a different taste when stepping on it, not to mention the huge crystal lamp hanging in the middle of the room, and the valuable calligraphy and painting decoration.


    "This restaurant is not the one before." Said Wu Zimin after he was seated.

 Chapter 3413

    "Yes." Yilanyou said: "before you were served in Yishi''s restaurant, this time I want to invite you to have something else and choose here."


    After a pause, Elaine said as if she remembered something: "I forgot to introduce it to you."


    Wu Zimin and Wu Er Shao follow ilanyou''s eyes and look at Huo Lenghan, who is sitting beside jiuer.


    "This is Huo Shao from the Huo family in G city." Said ilanyou.


    "G City Huo family?" Wu Zimin looked at Wu Er Shao and saw a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    She is familiar with Kyoto, but she doesn''t know the families of other cities very well except Kyoto.


    Now ilanyou introduces a Huo Shao of the Huo family in G City, and she is a paste.


    G City Huojia? Who?


    "You dare to ask Huo daoshen Wu Er Shao naturally knows what family the Huo family in G city is. He looks at Huo Lenghan and asks.


    "My grandfather." Huo Lenghan put on his own expression that no one wanted a bird.


    In front of outsiders, he always does.


    Cherish words like gold.


    "Oh." Wu Er Shao nodded, and he guessed it right. On this topic, Wu Er Shao smiled and said, "at that time, I also wanted to go to the banquet of Huo Dao Shen."


    "Oh? Why didn''t Mr. Wu go then? " Yi Lanyou looks at Wu Er Shao and asks.


    "I have a task. "Teacher Wu replied.


    At that time, he had not met such a thing, and naturally he was still doing something to protect his country and fight against crime and benefit the people of one side.


    "That''s unfortunate, or I can get to know Mr. Wu earlier. "Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Wu Er Shao just smiled and then asked, "I don''t know what the Dragon Master''s mother is looking for us this time?"


    "It is." Yilanyou said: "this time Huo Shao came from a long way, I also want to introduce you to him. In addition, Huo Shao came to Z city at the invitation of the martial arts family. Thinking about it, I still think that Huo Shao should be handed over to you.


    "Invited by martial artists?" Wu Er Shao and Wu Zimin are surprised.


    What does that mean? They don''t know anything.


    Who invited Huo Shao to Z City?


    What else do you want to do here?


    I can''t figure it out.


    Looking at the doubts on Wu Zimin and Wu Er Shao''s face, yilanyou''s mouth appears a smile but doesn''t elaborate.


    On the other side, in the parking lot outside the restaurant.


    Kong Cixian looks at passers-by in the car indifferently.


    Before that, he saw Ilan Youlai. Ilan Youda saw him, too. He looked this way.


    The martial brothers and sisters were also invited by ilanyou.


    It''s just that Kong Sixian is a little strange. Since Wu sanshao has been called, what are they going to do?


    In his heart, he was guessing that Kong Sixian noticed that the people he was waiting for arrived.


    Having this discovery, Kong Cixian immediately got off the car and walked towards the man''s direction: "three less martial arts."


    "Yes?" Wu sanshao stopped and looked back. He nodded and said with a smile, "Kong Shao is very punctual."


    "After all, this matter..." Kong Zixian''s eyes moved, but he put on a very important appearance of the news he wanted to say.


    "Go up and talk more." "By the way, Huo Shao is there, doesn''t Kong Shao mind?" Wu sanshao said as he walked in with Kong Cixian


    "Huo Shao?" Kong Zixian''s steps stopped, frowning with a slightly unhappy look: "I thought it was only me and Wu sanshao."


    "It was." Wu sanshao said: "it''s just that Huo Shao came to Z city with me after all. It''s not easy to leave him behind. Moreover, Huo Shao also came for Ilan you this time. It''s nothing to listen to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Cixian''s lips were pursed, like a slightly unhappy look.


    "Let''s go first." Wu sanshao feels that his scalp is a little tight.


    He did intend to hide it before, but he didn''t expect that Kong would not like it.


    But at this point, his curiosity was caught by Kong Shao, and he could not let Kong Shao leave.


    Then accompanied the smiling face, even coaxes to take deceives only then lets the hole little nod.


    "All right." "This is the only time," kongsihan said with a cold face


    "Good." Wu sanshao was relieved to hear Kong Zixian''s promise.


    But I can''t help but feel that it''s not worth it.


    If it''s not for the sake of overthrowing ilanyou, why should he have a smile with others?


    Hand in the side of the body is not willing to pinch fist, the third major general of martial arts is not happy to press down, and then tell the waiter room name.


    The waiter led the way to the VIP Hall on the top floor with two people by elevator.


    "Few holes." Kongsihan''s expression is not very good, for fear that the dinner will be unpleasant for a while, which will affect his purpose.You should know that Huo Lenghan is a cold-blooded person who doesn''t like to talk. In a moment, if Kong Shao goes in, he just puts on a bad face.


    Then he''s stuck in the middle and there''s only embarrassment left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Sixian looks at Wu sanshao but doesn''t answer. He just gives him a sign to continue.


    "Kong Shao, after all, is the representative of Huo daoshen. No matter how upset Kong Shao is, remember that we all have a common purpose. Wait for a moment, we must..." Wu sanshao was interrupted before he had finished speaking.


    "There''s no need to explain this to Wu San Shao." It seems that Kong Zixian is still angry and speaks in a cold voice, but the content makes Wu sanshao breathe a sigh of relief.


    When the waiter opened the door, Wu sanshao was still chatting with Kong Cixian.


    Knowing that Kong Cixian was not happy, Wu sanshao had to bear to say something in a low voice, and the smile on his face was deliberately flattered.


    Kong Cixian looks at Wu sanshao. Seeing him like this, he just hooks the corner of his mouth and tells Wu sanshao that he is not angry.


    But that''s all.


    Wu sanshao sees the situation, then puts down the heart thoroughly, turns the head to look inside the single room.


    At this sight, Wu sanshao''s heart suddenly mentioned his voice again.


    How Why is Ilan you there, and


    "Second brother? Xiaomin? " Wu sanshaoleng is stupefied. The whole person is stupefied.


    "Three brothers?" Wu Zimin was also surprised.


    Isn''t Takemitsu in Kyoto?


    He doesn''t stay well in Wu''s house. What is he doing here?


    Why didn''t he come here and talk to himself and Wu Er Shao?


    Do you know that Wusan is coming?


    Wu Zimin''s heart suddenly gushed out a series of questions, especially when he saw Kong Cixian around Wu sanshao.


    Wu Zimin is more defensive.


    How can Wu sanshao be with this man?


    She still remembers how penetrating the expression of Kong Zixian was when she was in Wujia.


    Is this villain still fighting for the idea of "three little warriors"?


    This is not good!

 Chapter 3414

    If Wu Zimin is just prepared for the appearance of Wu sanshao and Kong Cixian, then Wu Ershao is completely black faced.


    Wu sanshao is still in contact with Kong Cixian!


    At the beginning, he and the master of the martial arts saw the two men''s clothes in the hotel.


    Now I see the panic of Wu sanshao''s face, and his heart sinks.


    I''m afraid that Wu sanshao has done something stupid again.


    But don''t be what he thinks Disgrace the family!


    Thinking of this, Wu Er Shao''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Come in." When ilanyou saw Kong Sixian and Wu sanshao standing at the door but didn''t come in, he said with a smile, "what are you doing standing there?"


    Wu sanshao was relieved. Looking at Kong Cixian, he could see that he was tightening his lips.


    He turned his eyes to the people at the table in the VIP Hall. Wu Sanshou is still confused.


    Why so many people?


    "It seems that people who come here on behalf of Huo daoshen..." Kong Cixian looked at Wu sanshao coldly and made a face of depression and anger and gnashed his teeth. "That''s a lot!"


    "Here!" Wu sanshao doesn''t know what to explain.


    He thought that there was only Huo Lenghan in it. Why


    "Hum." Kong Cixian snorted coldly, and then he walked in.


    Seeing Kong Zixian set off, Wu sanshao knew that it was impossible for him to leave at this time, so he had to keep up with him.


    When the two men were seated, Ilan Youcai said to the waiter who had opened the door before, "two more sets of cutlery."


    "Yes." The waiter answered and went to prepare the cutlery.


    "It''s better to come sooner than later." Yilan''s beautiful eyes turned, and she could see all the expressions on everyone''s face. There was a smile on the corner of her mouth. Yilan you seemed to ask, "I''m not happy about that, Mr. Wu. Wu sanshao came from afar. You and Zi min didn''t say hello, or I would have prepared early."


    Elanyou''s words are ambiguous.


    I heard from Wu Sanshou that ilanyou was ready to deal with the incident that he brought Huo Shao to attack.


    In Wu Er Shao''s opinion, it''s true that this disheartened younger brother came from Kyoto to hide from everyone.


    For what


    Wu Er doesn''t open his eyes to CI Xian.


    He doesn''t know why Wu sanshao came here.


    Even if he guessed it, he didn''t admit it. If he didn''t know it, he didn''t know it.


    "But I was negligent." Although he scolded the disheartened younger brother from the beginning to the end, since there were outsiders on the table, he still wanted to keep the face of Wu sanshao and the face of Wu family.


    Wu sanshao''s eyelids moved, but he didn''t answer.


    "I think it''s for Kong Shao that Wu sanshao came here." Yilanyou continued, "is it finished?"


    Wu sanshao only asked yilanyou if he had got yilanyou''s handle from Kong Cixian.


    Wu Er Shao has a different taste.


    My family is unhappy!


    Even the outsider saw that there was something wrong with the two men.


    "It''s not so easy to finish, especially the other side is a very cunning person." Wu San Shaoyi looks at Ilan you.


    This sly Ilan you!


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled.


    See the waiter fill out the tableware and say, "you can serve."


    "Yes." The waiter answered and left.


    Before long, the front dish came up.


    As we ate and chatted, ilanyou''s question was ambiguous. Leng Buding thought that she said something strange, but if we tasted it carefully, we would find that she said something else.


    However, although he is a relative brother, it is not a taste to taste the words.


    Wu sanshao thinks that ilanyou is asking if he has any information from Kong Cixian.


    Wu Er Shao thinks that yilanyou found the improper communication between Wu San Shao and Kong Cixian, and is using words to point out Wu San Shao.


    However, Wu sanshao always talks about him.


    In Wu Sanshou''s opinion, he is wise to play Taiji with ilanyou.


    In the view of Wu Er Shao, Wu San Shao is shameless. I just want to say that some of them have not got it.


    It''s ridiculous!


    Because of the emergence of this group of people, Wu sanshao didn''t say a word to Kong Shao.


    Kong Shao is totally different from him.


    However, Xiang jiuer was happy to eat, and Huo Lenghan followed him to the theatre.


    After dinner, ilanyou said, "it''s not too early. Let''s go back to have a good rest and get together again when you have time."


    "Good." Everyone should come down and go out.


    Wu Er Shao wants to pay the bill but is told that Chang Ning has already paid the bill.


    After leaving the restaurant, Wu sanshao was reluctant to talk to Kong Cixian alone.It''s better to know what the master of Confucius said from Confucius.


    After all, he came here today just for the evidence that Kong Sixian said.


    Who knows that Kong Sixian looks like a piece of wood.


    No matter how you look, this Kong Cixian looks like he can''t understand.


    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t mention what I wanted to talk to him about.


    "Let''s go first." Ilanyou''s hands are hanging on his side, carrying his own handbag, with a smile on his face.


    "Be careful on the way. Send me a message when you get home." Said Wu Zimin, holding ilanyou''s hand.


    "OK." Yilanyou nodded, patted Wu Zimin on the back of her hand, pulled her aside and whispered, "Mr. Wu doesn''t seem to be in a good mood. Please pay attention, don''t let their brothers fight."


    "Two brothers and three brothers? No...... " Wu Zimin was surprised to see Wu Er Shao and Wu San Shao.


    Although Wu sanshao came all of a sudden, as long as he explained it well, it should be OK.


    Ilan you opened his mouth, then slowly closed it, sighed heavily and said softly, "be careful in a word."


    "OK, thank you, dragon master." Wu Zimin knew that ilanyou was out of kindness, so she nodded and said thanks with a smile.


    "Yes." "Come to me if you have any trouble in Z City," elanyou said


    "Good." Wu Zimin answered.


    The two said something here, and Huo Lenghan was ready to leave. Wu sanshao didn''t seem to want to die, so he looked at Kong Zixian and Huo Lenghan who were preparing to go back to rest and said, "Kong Shao, the hotel where Huo Shao and I are staying is not far away. Why don''t we sit in the past?"


    "No need." "I''m tired and want to go back to have a rest earlier," kongsihan said directly


    Having said this, Kong Cixian will leave by car.


    "Few holes." If Wu Sanshou wants to say anything, he is stopped by Wu Ershao.


    "Let him go!" Wu Er Shao is on the edge of rage.


    When did the younger brother lose face and skin?


    Kong Cixian glanced at Wu Er Shao and looked at the whole ilanyou of Wu Zimin''s speech not far away.


    There was a flash of helplessness.


    He was used by ilanyou again.

 Chapter 3415

    In the car, Kong Cixian only took a look at ilanyou at last, then took back his sight and ordered the driver to drive away.


    "Less holes! Less holes! " Seeing Kong Cixian leave without turning back, Wu sanshao knows that he has offended people completely.


    As usual, he didn''t care.


    You know, the Kong Family begged him to marry Kong Shiyan at the beginning, although it was impossible because the martial master didn''t agree.


    However, from then on, in Wu sanshao''s mind, there were some people who could not see the Confucius family.


    Needless to say, when the seven families are dissolved, the Kong family will not be able to enter the eyes of Wu sanshao.


    But now it''s clear that kongzishan knows something from the master of the Kongzi family.


    In this case, it doesn''t matter if he has to say something soft.


    As long as you can master the handle of ilanyou from kongsihan, speaking a few soft words is nothing.


    You should know that Wu Er Shao, Wu Zimin and even Wu Da Shao have been cheated by Ilan you.


    Only he knew what virtue ilanyou was.


    In this case, of course, he wants to tear off the disguise of Ilan you. Let''s see that he is the most correct one from the beginning to the end.


    In this way, the martial master will not look down on him any more, and his brothers will never treat him as a child again.


    Prove yourself.


    There has never been a moment when he was as eager to prove himself as he is now.


    He is not wrong.


    He''s never worse than the two brothers!


    Seeing Kong Cixian''s car getting farther and farther away, Wu sanshao is unwilling to bite his teeth.


    His good deeds have been destroyed!


    Wu sanshao''s expression falls into his eyes, and there are many other meanings, which make him tremble with anger.


    This worthless little brother!


    Did the leader of the martial family punish him enough for the absurd thing he did in Kyoto?


    Now I can''t even catch up with Kong Cixian when I come to Z city!


    Now that the Kong family has lost momentum, they are worried that they can''t find the stepping stone, and they can''t get any benefits from Ilan you. Don''t just hang Wu sanshao.


    As a result, Wu sanshao was foolishly sent to the door for people to use!


    It''s really It''s really pissed him off!


    Here, Ilan you and Wu Zimin have talked, and they go back to Wu Er Shao and Wu San Shao.


    Even if I don''t know what happened before, Wu Zimin also noticed the murderous spirit of Wu Er Shao.


    There was a clatter in my heart.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Yilanyou raised her wrist and looked at the watch. "Let''s talk some other day," she said


    "Good." Wu Zimin responded with a wave.


    Before you left, Ilan you took a meaningful look at Wu sanshao, with a bright smile on the corner of her mouth.


    In the eyes of Wu sanshao, ilanyou''s smile is really dazzling.


    Look, he''s angry!


    How could you suddenly appear? And Wu Er Shao and Wu Zimin. How could they appear?


    All his plans were destroyed.


    Damn it!


    "Go." Wu Er Shao repressed his anger and said, "come back with us."


    "No return!" Wu sanshao was also full of anger: "I booked a hotel."


    Although it really disappointed him that he didn''t hear anything from Kong Sixian, maybe Huo Lenghan can know something about it tonight.


    If you can really hear any good news from Huo Lenghan, Wu sanshao feels that his injured little heart can be made up.


    Thinking of this, Wu sanshao was about to walk to the side of the road and said impatiently, "you don''t have to worry about me. Take care of yourself."


    These two are completely used by Ilan you. They blindly trust Ilan you, and they even unite with Ilan you to do something bad for themselves.


    If he didn''t worry about the blood of the martial family flowing on everyone, he would have punched in the past!


    I can''t stand it!


    Wu Er Shao has been enduring since Wu San Shao and Kong Cixian appeared together.


    This night, the devil knows how he spent it.


    It''s just that Wu sanshao is not worried at all and has no sense of shame.


    Invite Kong Sixian to his hotel. Mingming says he won''t find him. He even wants to go back to the hotel and wait!


    I can''t stand it!


    Wu Er Shao''s arms trembled slightly on his side. Looking at Wu San Shao walking to the road, he took a deep breath. He stepped forward quickly in three steps and two steps. He raised his hand and cut his back neck with a knife.


    "Hiss!" Wu Zimin takes a breath of air-conditioning and sees Wu sanshao being cut unconscious. The whole person falls back and just falls into Wu Ershao''s arms.


    "Call the driver." Wu Er Shao said with a cold face, "go home."


    "Good..." Wu Zimin calmed down and asked the driver to drive the car. Then they added a comatose Wu sanshao one to the car.After getting on the bus, Wu Zimin looks at Wu Er Shao, who has an evil face, and Wu San Shao, who is leaning to his head and is in a coma. He opens his mouth and wants to say something, but he has no way to say it. He can only murmur in his heart.


    Is that what the Feng family Buddha said accurate?


    Doesn''t it mean that the master mother of the dragon family can solve her doubts and help the martial family out of the dilemma?


    How does it look now Is the relationship between Wu Er Shao and Wu San Shao getting more and more tense?


    Wu Zimin can''t even imagine how manic he will be after he wakes up.


    In a second, Wu Zimin understands what ilanyou said tonight.


    It seems that Yi Lan you already knew that Wu two was angry, but how could she not find that Wu two was angry to this point.


    You should know that Wu Er Shao''s temper is always very good.


    This


    Wu Zimin''s heart slurred twice, worried about Wu Er Shao and Wu San Shao, and silently worshipped Ilan you, who knew what was going on.


    At the same time, ilanyou, sitting in the car, was listening to a constant stream of complaints from people on the other end of the phone.


    "I knew that your plan even counted me as a chess piece. I would not help you in this game if I said anything!" Kongsihan said angrily.


    "It''s not the first time you''re angry. It''s time you got used to it." Said ilanyou.


    "You! Yilanyou, do you have a heart? " Listening to Ilan you''s light tone, Kong Cixian was even more angry: "did your conscience be eaten by the dog?"


    "How can you say some vulgar words, Master Kong?" Yilanyou made two deliberate clicks.


    "Don''t talk about it!" Kong Cixian said, "ilanyou, tell me the truth, do you feel sick all over if you don''t use people for a day?"


    "Kong Shao, look at what you said." Yilanyou said: "what is utilization]? It''s because there are benefits that we need to use. I''m a businessman. It''s right to talk about benefits? It''s just a little bit of small hands. Why does Kong Shao mind? "


    "What you say is easy. What if you are the one who is used?" Kongzishan turned his mouth.

 Chapter 3416

    After a pause, kongsihan said with a cold hum, "if I make good use of your dragon master mother one day, I''ll see if you can say it so easily!"


    "Eh? Kong Shao has a lot of ideas! " Yilan youzujiao evil smile: "if Kong Shao thinks he has the strength to try!"


    "You!" Confucius lost his voice.


    This Ilan you is better than a monkey. How big a heart and eye is, it''s worse to pierce. Be careful to go one step and see hundreds of steps.


    Who can use it on her head?


    If it''s really used successfully, I''m afraid it''s been packed and sold before I''m lucky. Maybe it''s still mailed.


    It will be sold by her and her money will be counted.


    Such a shrewd man, Kong Sixian can''t imagine who will use ilanyou one day.


    Frowning slightly, Kong Sixian hesitated and asked, "ilanyou, don''t you have any fear?"


    "Yes." "I''m afraid of death," said ilanyou


    "Nonsense! Who is not afraid! " "I mean, don''t you really have any weakness?" said Kong


    "Weakness?" Yilanyou''s mouth turned up: "Yo, Kong Shao, this is still in cooperation. I''m so eager to find my weakness. Do you just want to win me?"


    "How many people don''t want to win you?" Kong said.


    "Ha ha, that''s right." "It''s a pity that those who want to win me will never find my weakness in their lives," said ilanyou


    "Oh?" "What''s your weakness?" kongsihan asked with interest


    "Kong Shao, you are so boring that you have to take a shortcut even if you want to win. Can you really run a hospital like this?" "As one of the shareholders, I am worried about the future development of Kongs hospital," elanyou said cleverly


    "Hiss." Kong Cixian said with a smile, "you are not used to the official tone."


    "Ha ha." "I''m serious, I''m not kidding you," elanyou said


    "All the things in the hospital are not through my hands now. Lin xiaorou and Xiao Bo are deliberately on guard against me." "I think it''s hard to get involved," said Kong


    "What''s the difficulty." Yilanyou said with a hook on the corner of his mouth, "you will spare time the day after tomorrow."


    "What is it?" Asked kongsihan.


    "Accompany me to a medical conference." "If it goes well, this conference will allow you to take over the hospital directly and rightfully," elanyou said


    "Oh?" Kong Cixian raised his eyebrows slightly: "have you decided to fight?"


    "One hit, one hit." Ilan you smile more confident.


    "Good." Kong Cixian said, "I will be free when time comes. It will be up to your master mother of the dragon family to point out the grand plan of the country."


    "And watch you." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I don''t want to talk to you. I have an important phone call."


    "Good." Kongzishan answered and hung up the phone.


    Looking at the end of the call page, kongsihian''s smile converged and his eyes were deep. He only asked in his heart: ilanyou, your weakness What is it?


    On the other side, after elanyou hung up the phone, he also converged his smile, looked out of the window at night and murmured, "my weakness?"


    "What?" Chang Ning is driving and doesn''t listen to elanyou.


    "Constant coagulation." Ilanyou turned his head and asked with a smile, "what do you say is my weakness?"


    "The weakness of the eldest lady?" Chang Ning thought for a moment and said, "that''s too much."


    "Eh? Really? " Elanyou blinked.


    "Huiyi, xuanzhu, yijiazhu......" Chang Ning counted them one by one: "Wan Xingke, jiu''er, young master Songhan, Mr. Yuan..."


    Listen to Chang Ning read her cherished people one by one, the smile on the corner of her mouth gradually deepened.


    "It''s all your weakness." Chang Ning said.


    "You said one less." Said ilanyou.


    "Is it?" Chang Ning thought about it carefully and asked, "which one did I say less?"


    "Yourself." Said ilanyou.


    "Ha ha." Chang Ning smiled. She knew that she had a place in the big miss''s heart, just like the big miss is irreplaceable in her heart forever.


    "Sure enough..." Elan took a deep breath. "The one who knows my weakness is the one who doesn''t want to win me."


    The person who wins her will never know how much she thinks of these feelings. She thinks these cherished people are more important than her life.


    These, only those who are deeply loved by her know, and these people, never want to win her.


    They just want her to be better, healthy and safe forever.


    "Poop." Chang Ning suddenly thought of something and laughed.


    "What''s the matter? What funny things have come to mind? " Asked ilanyou.


    "I think it must be very busy in Wu Er Shao tonight." Chang Ning said with a smile."Yes..." A bad smile appeared on the corner of Ilan''s mouth.


    On the other side, Wu sanshao is in a coma.


    Wu Er Shao is angry when he chops down. Although it can be controlled, it is enough to make Wu San Shao unconscious for more than an hour.


    By the time he woke up from his coma, he had arrived at Wu Zimin''s uncle''s house.


    The clean and simple guest room is full of strange smell, which makes Wu sanshao wake up instantly.


    Sitting up, Wu sanshao''s eyes were full of precautions.


    "Three elder brothers, you wake up!" At the same time, Wu Zimin came in with a glass of water, and when he saw Wu sanshao, he woke up with a sigh of relief: "drink some water."


    "Where is this?" Seeing Wu Zimin, Wu sanshao''s mind is relaxed.


    "This is my uncle''s house." Wu Zimin hands the water cup to Wu sanshao and says, "elder brother, do you feel ok now? Is there any discomfort? "


    "What about others?" Wu three drink a whole glass of water, it is all recalled.


    The numbness of neck ache, the bilge of brain AChE, add the anger of a stomach.


    Wu sanshao decides to fight hard and fight hard!


    Too much!


    He took care of his family, so he was angry and forced to bear his anger. He didn''t teach Wu er a lesson. His second brother didn''t show any mercy when he hit him!


    Too much! That''s too much!


    He has to call back!


    If you don''t beat Wu Er Shao to beg for mercy, he will follow his surname!


    Wu Zimin is frightened by the evil spirit of Wu sanshao''s face and takes a small step back. Then he says timidly, "the second brother is calling the owner."


    "Yes, I did, did I?" Wu San nodded less and was sneered at.


    As soon as I got out of bed, I rushed out of the room.


    "Three brothers!" Wu Zimin called out in a hurry, only to see Wu sanshao leave without returning.

 Chapter 3417

    "What can I do?" Wu Zimin is in a hurry. Let alone Wu sanshao and Wu Ershao fight. She can''t fight even one of them!


    What''s the deal?


    Do you want to ask the dragon''s mother for help?


    Wu Zimin thought of yilanyou for the first time, but then she thought about it. How long has it been? It can''t be solved. She still needs to bother the master mother of the dragon family. She always felt a little shy and flustered.


    Just when Wu Zimin is like an ant on a hot pot, Wu sanshao is gone again.


    With his back against the door frame, the expression on Wu sanshao''s face was dignified and twisted.


    "Three brothers!" Seeing this, Wu Zimin immediately stepped forward: "you......"


    "I can''t find the way." Wu San Shao said with his mouth turned: "Minya, you are leading the way!"


    ¡°£¿¡± Wu Zimin blinked.


    Can it be like this?


    First of all, Wu Zimin quickly drags Wu sanshao into the room and says, "Sange, calm down first!"


    "I calm down?" Wu sanshao felt very calm: "when Wu Ziyan hit me, why didn''t you let him calm down?"


    "Third brother, you misunderstood. Second brother, that is That''s... " Wu Zimin wanted to explain, but did not know how to explain: "in a word, that is not the intention of the second brother."


    "What is not his intention?" Wu sanshao quit: "I think he did it on purpose!"


    "No, second brother didn''t mean it. Third brother, please calm down. Second brother really didn''t mean it." Wu Zimin can only coax Wu sanshao to say.


    "I did it on purpose." Wu Er Shao''s voice suddenly appears at the door, which makes Wu Zimin and Wu San Shao, who are talking, scare a spirit.


    "Second brother?" Wu Zimin is not good at all.


    She didn''t want to let the two brothers meet, which delayed Wu sanshao. How did Wu Ershao show up.


    "You bastard, you!" Wu sanshao was about to jump on him when he saw Wu ersshao''s cold face and asked, "have you done enough?"


    "What do you say?" Wu sanshao''s anger is that he doesn''t fight for one place. How does Wu Ziyan treat himself? Dare to ask yourself if you''ve had enough trouble?


    "This is not a martial family!" Wu Er Shao said in a cold voice, "go back to Wu''s house!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Wu Er Shao say this, Wu San Shao bit his teeth.


    It''s true that this is not the martial family. When they go out, their words and deeds all represent the family style of the martial family. It''s absolutely not allowed to leave the people of the martial family.


    Seeing Wu sanshao doesn''t seem to be so impulsive. Wu Ershao closes the door and says, "I''ve contacted the owner."


    "Oh." "What''s the matter?" Wu sanshao snorted? I''m afraid I''ll beat you and tell the owner to seek protection? "


    Wu Er Shao glared at Wu San Shao and then said, "I already know that the owner sent you out, and I also know that you are specially accompanying Huo Shao to Z City this time."


    "Hum." Wu San shouts coldly.


    "But that''s all you have to do." Wu Er Shao continued: "I can deal with Z city with Zi min. go back."


    "What? You drive me away! " Wu sanshao''s face changed.


    Why!


    "That''s what the owner means." Said Wu Er Shao.


    "If it wasn''t for your nonsense with the owner, how could the owner let me leave Z city!" Wu sanshao glares at Wu Ershao: "don''t you want me to take credit for you?"


    "Credit?" Wu Er Shao looks at Wu San Shao and asks, "are you here to rob what''s called merit or to rob men, don''t you know?"


    "Ha?" What man did he rob?


    "Ha?" Wu Zimin''s expression is less than that of Wu sanshao, and it''s still spooky.


    Wu Sanshou is here to rob A man snatcher?


    "Minya is here. I''ll save your face." Wu Er Shao doesn''t want to talk too much. He is too disappointed with his younger brother. How could such a clever child grow up more and more confused? Now he is still fascinated by men. Can he touch Kong Cixian?


    So a deep-seated person, if he really wants to make use of Wu Sanshou, he must not even have bone residue at last!


    "What?" Wu sanshao wants to swear.


    Save face for him?


    In public, he was stun by Wu Er Shao''s knife. Is that to save his face?


    What a joke!


    "How do you reflect? I''ll book you a ticket back to Kyoto tomorrow morning." Wu Er pauses for a moment and says, "I didn''t tell the owner about your nonsense in Z city. Don''t talk about it."


    What a shame to say!


    Wu Er Shao calls Wu Jiazhu and doesn''t know what to say. He can''t get to the point.


    He was worried that Wu sanshao was cheated, and that the master of Wu family didn''t know that Wu sanshao came to Z city. If he said that, he would make the master of Wu family angry, and even let Wu sanshao be punished.


    During the Spring Festival, Wu sanshao received the punishment and managed to raise his body. If he was punished again, he did not know when he would be able to raise it.Plus, repeated injuries are not good for his body.


    The master of Wu family asked whether Wu sanshao had arrived in Z city with Huo Shao. He knew that Wu sanshao was inspired by the master of Wu family to come to Z City this time.


    It''s a relief to say that Wu sanshao has arrived, but he didn''t mention anything about the word Xian.


    Originally, the head of the martial arts family wanted Wu sanshao to stay with him and help him. He also wanted Wu sanshao to learn a little way of doing things.


    If there is no Kong Cixian, Wu Er Shao is willing to teach his brother.


    However, it''s a muddle headed one to be born in wusanshao, and the rank of kongsihian is too high.


    Wu Er Shao didn''t dare to take risks, so he only declined to say that the situation in Z city was not clear, and he was worried about the danger. Wu San Shao was not well, so he had to go back to Kyoto to recuperate first, which dispelled the idea of the master of Wu family.


    But at the moment, Wu Er Shao didn''t speak to Wu San Shao in the original, let alone he was angry now. He just said with a straight face, "I will take you to the airport in person tomorrow morning."


    "Banish the alien." Wusanshao looks at wuershao coldly: "you just can''t see me better than you! What''s the use of all that crap? All excuses! "


    "Whatever you think." Wu Er Shao ignores Wu San Shao''s cold voice and says, "you don''t have to deal with the affairs of Z City, just take care of yourself."


    "I won''t go." Wu sanshao said, "you can''t drive me away!"


    "Hum." Wu Er Shao lenghum turns around and walks away. Wu Zimin looks at Wu San Shao and leaves with Wu Er Shao.


    She also has a lot of questions and wants to seek answers from Wu Er Shao.


    "You can''t drive me away!" Wu sanshao shouts a sentence at the back of two people, then waves his fists in the air.


    Damn it!


    "Second brother......" Keep up with Wu Er Shao, Wu Zimin whispers.


    "Don''t ask anything. You have the right not to hear anything." Said Wu Er Shao.


    "Oh..." Wu Zimin looked back at Wu sanshao''s room with a complex look.

 Chapter 3418

    Wu Er Shao''s words did not let Wu San Shao be obedient and honest, but strengthened his idea of staying in Z city.


    Make up your mind, Wu sanshao dials the owner of the Wu family.


    "Hello." "What''s the matter?" the master asked after connecting the phone


    "My Lord, I''m already in Z city." Wu sanshao said, "I have arranged for Huo Shao."


    "Hard work." Although the head of the martial arts family has heard about it from Wu Er Shao, he said to Wu San Shao again, "you can go back to Kyoto tomorrow."


    "No." Wu Sanshou immediately refused to say.


    "Yes?" The master of the martial family frowned slightly.


    "I mean." Wu sanshao knows that he will be ordered back if he tells the truth.


    After all, the master of the martial family does not know the treachery of ilanyou.


    "Master, I think it''s a good opportunity to learn." Wu sanshao said, "I want to stay in Z city."


    "It''s good that you want to learn." Hearing Wu sanshao''s words, the leader of the martial family smiled happily and then said, "but your injury..."


    "It''s because of my injury." Wu sanshao immediately said, "that''s why I want to stay in Z city to help the second brother. If the injury is cured, I may go back to work. Instead of recovering at home, I still hope to get a chance to learn."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of Wu family nodded secretly. Now Wu Er Shao is in Z city. Although Wu Zimin''s parents are in business, her uncle is still powerful in Z city. It should not be difficult to protect Wu San Shao.


    "My Lord, isn''t the kitchen god coming after a few days?" Wu sanshao didn''t hear the reply from the master of the martial family, so he continued: "I can help the second brother to entertain him here and also reduce the burden for the second brother."


    "All right." The master of Wu family should say: "then you can stay in Z city."


    "Where is the second brother..." Wusanshao''s eyes turned and asked.


    "I''ll talk to your second brother." The master nodded and said, "I''m very happy that you can have such an idea. Brothers are supposed to support each other."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao is praised by the master of the martial arts family.


    "It''s late. You''ll have a rest earlier. Pay attention to your injuries." Wu said that before he hung up.


    Looking at the mobile phone in his hand, Wu sanshao was a little uncomfortable, after all, he cheated his most respected person.


    But soon the discomfort was replaced by another emotion.


    Now that he has stayed, he will rely on his own strength to uncover the hypocrisy of Ilan you. He must make all this known to the public, so that the master of the martial arts can see his ability, and let Wu Er Shao know that he is right.


    No one can treat him as a little growing up kid!


    On the other side, Wu Er Shao is calming down in his room.


    This brother really broke his heart.


    "Ah..." With a heavy sigh, Wu Er Shao decides to go back to Kyoto to have a good talk with Wu San Shao after the matter in Z city is solved.


    There are always things to say.


    At this time, Wu Er Shao''s mobile phone rings, looks at the caller ID, and Wu Er Shao immediately connects to the mobile phone: "home owner."


    "Yes." The master of the martial arts family replied, "is it time to rest?"


    "Not yet." Said Wu Er Shao.


    "Thinking about the third child?" Asked the martial master.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao did not hide: "yes."


    "The third brother just called me." The master of the martial arts family said to Wu Er Shao what he said before: "he wants a chance to learn, which is a good thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Wu Er Shao listens, he knows that this is the excuse that Wu San Shao is looking for.


    "I know what you think." "The situation in Z city is not clear," said Wu. "It''s very likely that those people are hiding there. You''re worried that you can''t save the third man."


    This is really the main reason why Wu Er Shao wants Wu San Shao to leave Z city.


    "But the third one is bleeding from the martial family." "It doesn''t matter how much you trust your brother," said the master


    "But..." Wu Er Shao thinks of Kong Cixian again.


    He wants to believe in Wu sanshao, but he doesn''t believe in Kong Sixian.


    "It''s time for your brothers to get together after all this trouble." "I know there will be a lot of friction between you when you leave the third child in Z City, but I believe you can handle it well. I hope your brother will come back as before," the master said


    "Yes..." Wu Er Shao''s eyes moved.


    He worried the owner of the family.


    As a brother, he didn''t deal with the relationship between himself and his brother, which worried the owner of the family.


    It''s his fault.


    "By the way, when you were in Kyoto, what I said to you was very thoughtful." "I hope you can take over the position of Master Wu," said the master


    "Master, I......" As soon as Wu Er Shao wanted to refuse, he was interrupted by the master of Wu family."That''s what your brother meant." "I''ve talked to him," said the master


    ¡°£¡¡± Wu Er Shao is slightly stunned, and then slowly closes his mouth.


    Originally, the head of the martial family should be the eldest young master of the martial family.


    However, wudaoshao injured his arm and leg in the battle. Although he was able to live like a normal person for the time being after Joker''s treatment, he would obviously see that wudaoshao was disabled once he ran, jumped or held heavy objects.


    It''s just him


    He still can''t get over that barrier in his heart


    "I''ll think about it." In the end, Wu Er Shao didn''t give up to say anything.


    "Good." Wu Er Shao, the leader of the martial arts family, didn''t refuse. It seemed that his attitude was much more relaxed than before, so he smiled and said, "you are solely responsible for the third man in Z city. You just take him as the soldier you brought before, as long as..."


    Speaking of this, the master of the martial family suddenly thought of something, and then he shut up.


    This is the wound in Wu Er Shao''s heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao''s eyes sank, and his eyebrows were full of pain and sorrow.


    He knew that the martial master didn''t mean it.


    Moving his lips, Wu Er Shao said, "I''m ok."


    Just like this, Wu Er Shao told the owner of Wu family to have a good rest before hanging up.


    With the mobile phone on the side, Wu Er Shao closes his eyes and has a nightmare in his mind.


    His former brothers, the soldiers he trained with his own hands, were 22 years old at the oldest and 19 years old at the youngest.


    Dazzling red, full of blood.


    He was the only one who survived the task force of 30 people.


    I thought it was the simplest escort task. If it wasn''t for his carelessness


    ah -]


    screams one after another, stinging ears.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, trance but found that he had already tears.


    Wu Er Shao knows that this night is destined to be another sleepless night.

 Chapter 3419

    I can''t sleep. I can''t sleep.


    Seeing the pointer pointing to eleven o''clock, the people in the room are still not sleepy at all.


    It''s like someone has pressed the replay button in his mind, playing the words heard in the afternoon over and over again.


    Xiaofei is busy. She wants to work and fall in love.


    what? love? With whom?


    who else can it be? She''s a man.


    ¡­¡­


    Her man


    Who is her man?


    Is it the masked passer-by]?


    Or


    The more he thinks about it, the more he feels flustered.


    Didn''t he tell Tu Xiaofei to wait for him?


    Isn''t it all agreed?


    How to think all wrong, Huo Lenghan opened the computer to board his account, the mouse in the game friends list scrolling.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve been online, and the picture of the list keeps flashing.


    It seems that a lot of people are looking for him, crossing those flashing heads, and hearing the mouse on the head of a masked little rabbit.


    This is Tu Xiaofei''s account fat rabbit]


    quiet as a chicken.


    It seems that he disappeared for such a long time, fat little rabbit didn''t want to find his own meaning.


    Hesitated for a while, double-click to open the avatar, and a dialog box pops up.


    The most recent chat message was when Tu Xiaofei was in hospital that year.


    Fingertips are tapping characters on the keyboard.


    Hello]


    "is it too distant Muttering, Huo Lenghan deleted these two words.


    Are you there?


    "well Is it too sudden? " Tut, Huo Lenghan again pressed the delete key.


    yo, I''m back.]


    "is it too frivolous..." Huo Lenghan clicks the delete key.


    long time no see!


    "well No, I don''t think so. Let''s publish the love pack... " Huo Lenghan presses the delete key a few times and then opens the expression pack, only to find that they are all old-fashioned expression pictures.


    Open the web page to search for the current expression pack, search for a long time before choosing a greeting expression to copy to the dialog box.


    Just ready to send out, Huo Lenghan thought of Xiang jiu''er again.


    Xiaofei is busy. She wants to work and fall in love.


    what? love? With whom?


    who else can it be? She''s a man.


    ¡­¡­


    The fingertip hangs on the Enter key, Huo Lenghan''s expression slightly coagulates, then takes a deep breath, picks up the mobile phone and dials the number in the address book.


    "Hello?" On the other side of the phone, there was a sleepy voice: "Huo Shao, what''s the matter with you?"


    She just fell asleep.


    "Ilanyou, I ask you." Huo Lenghan holds his mobile phone and asks, "Tu Xiaofei Do you have a boyfriend? "


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is that person nice to her?" Asked Huo Lenghan.


    "Good." Yilanyou replied.


    "Does Tu Xiaofei like him?" Huo Lenghan continued.


    "I like it." Yilanyou replied: "this year, they are at Xiaofei''s house. They have met their parents."


    "So..." "Huo Lenghan answered," I know


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Nothing. Take a rest." Huo Lenghan then hangs up his cell phone and looks at the chat interface on the computer screen.


    In the picture in the input area, a cartoon character is greeting warmly.


    Take a deep breath, Huo Lenghan raises his hand and presses the delete key, then moves the mouse to the head of the fat rabbit, the little rabbit with the mask.


    Since she is doing well, he has no need to disturb her.


    After all, he is back, but she is not waiting for him.


    "I''m back." With a whisper, Huo Lenghan looked at the portrait and said, "I......"


    The little rabbit with the mask suddenly turned grey.


    Huo Lenghan is slightly stunned, and then buttons down the screen of the laptop.


    The eyes are slightly hot.


    I feel a little stuffy in my chest after taking a deep breath.


    "What? It''s not like me at all." As if muttering to himself, Huo Lenghan got up and went to the big bed in the hotel room. He turned off the light and lay down under the bed.


    Tight tight on the quilt, Huo Lenghan closed his eyes to let himself sleep.


    However, the hand holding the quilt trembled slightly, and the body under the quilt shrank into a ball.


    He came back late.


    It''s late.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the mobile phone, ilanyou raised his hand and rubbed his brow and heart. What happened to Huo Lenghan?Big night''s asking what this does.


    Shaking his head, ilanyou put the mobile phone aside, stretched out and waded back into the quilt.


    Sleep, sleep.


    The next morning, ilanyou woke up from the dream and felt a little sleepy. He took a look at his mobile phone and saw that he could sleep for another ten minutes. He was hesitating whether to sleep for a while and saw a message.


    Dr. Ma Yi has set out.


    seeing this message, ilanyou is completely awake, sits up, moves his shoulders and goes to wash them.


    After choosing a fashionable and capable professional style suit, Ilan Youcai came out of the bedroom and smelled the smell coming from the kitchen as soon as she stepped down the stairs.


    "Early." Ilan you said hello.


    "Good morning." Hearing yilanyou''s voice, Yuan Hui looked back and said with a smile, "how early did you get up?"


    "Well, mom, are you making breakfast today?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Yuan Hui greets yilanyou to come over and scoops out a small bowl of soup: "help me taste the taste."


    "Wow, you can have stewed lotus root soup with ribs in the morning." Yi Lan you licked the happiness of the lips and eyes, blew and tasted: "good to drink."


    "Ha ha." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "jiu''er wanted to drink this last night."


    "Mom, you''re so used to jiuer, so are you, so are Dad, and so is apocalypse." Yilanyou can''t help shaking her head.


    "Ha ha." Yuan Hui would turn off the fire if she didn''t answer.


    "Add some green onion before turning off the fire." Elanyou reminds me.


    "Oh yes, I almost forgot." Yuan Hui answered and put the chopped green onion in the pot. Then he stewed it with the lid and turned off the fire.


    "What can I do for you?" He put aside a small bowl of soup and asked.


    "There''s nothing you can do." Yuan Hui opened the steamer and said, "it''s better to have a bun."


    "How rich." Yilanyou said with a smile, "it''s nice to be around my mother. I don''t want to go back to Beijing."


    "What a fool to say." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "like your father, you are a workaholic. The reason why you can leave your job in Kyoto for a while is because there is something more important in Z City, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elanyou blinked and didn''t answer.


    "I don''t know what you are going to do, or I hope you can do it with energy and don''t damage your body any more." Yuan Hui said, "you and Tianqi have been married for such a long time. Even if you don''t want children, you have to start pregnancy."

 Chapter 3420

    "Mom, do you think that when it comes to this kind of time, any topic can be related to birth promotion?" Yilanyou asked helplessly.


    "You child, where can I give birth to it?" Yuan Hui smiled and knocked yilanyou on the head and said, "no matter what, you should take good care of your body, you know?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    Seeing yilanyou so clever, Yuan Hui said with a smile, "it''s almost time for you to wake up your father and jiu''er."


    "Good." Ilanyou answered and knocked on the door to wake up his family.


    It''s been 15 minutes since the family and friendly people sat at the table.


    "Youyou, are you going to the airport today?" Holding the soup bowl, he squinted at jiuer''s satisfaction.


    "To the airport?" Yihaoen and Yuanhui look at yilanyou.


    "It''s an acquaintance coming from Kyoto." Yilanyou first explained to yihaoen and Yuanhui, then looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "we don''t need to go there, but ako will take people back."


    "Oh." Nodding to jiu''er is like planning something. His eyes are rolling.


    "What? Do you have something today? " Ilanyou looked at jiuer and asked.


    "No, it''s just that Lei said he would like to visit and come in the evening." "He said he would bring delicious food," he said with a smile


    "Oh, come on, ray?" Yuan Hui asked in a daze.


    "Well, I came yesterday." "I think it''s because of all kinds of things that happened yesterday, that''s why I came to visit you today," said ilanyou


    "Then you have to buy more food." Yuan Hui thought to say.


    "There are two bottles of good wine on the wine cabinet over my study. Let''s take them out to entertain Lei Shao in the evening." Said ihorn.


    "Good." Yuan Hui nodded.


    "There''s no need to welcome him so warmly." "I''m sorry," he said with a smile


    "In any case, it''s also normal for my future uncle to come to my house and my parents to give warm reception." Yilanyou held her cheek in one hand and said, "it''s you. Is there any other careful thought?"


    "No more." "When Lei called last night, he told me that he wanted to take Josh and Milo around today and ask if I had time to be a guide. He invited me to eat delicious food," he said, holding his face in both hands


    After saying this, he immediately added to jiu''er, "of course, I''m not for the sake of delicious food. I mainly feel that I should try my best to be a host."


    "Oh?" Yi Lan You eyebrows pick up the corner of the mouth choking a bad smile to say: "this is leishao tell you?"


    "No, Milo said. I hope I can be a guide, but Ray didn''t refuse." "You you, I really don''t want to eat, I just want to be polite," Xiang jiuer said


    "Oh." Elanyou answered, and it made sense.


    "Can I go?" Asked Xiang jiuer, blinking at ilanyou.


    "Go." "But you have to promise me one thing," said ilanyou


    "What is it?" When Xiang jiuer heard that yilanyou had agreed, he said with a bright smile, "don''t say one thing, ten things will do."


    "Then ten." Said ilanyou.


    "Eh?" Xiang jiuer blinked.


    How did it become ten at once?


    "Hiss." Looking at Xiang jiu''er''s drooping shoulders, ilanyou said with a smile, "just for fun."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang jiu''er didn''t dare to talk big this time. He leaned in the direction of Ilan you and asked.


    "No matter what Milo and joss have said to you, no matter how hard it sounds, or how unpleasant it gets to you, you are not allowed to do anything. You are absolutely not allowed to commit violence or play tricks." Yilanyou looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "can you do it?"


    "Hi, what''s the difficulty?" "I was scared," he said with a smile. "I thought you were going to limit my appetite."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou didn''t answer. I''m afraid Xiang jiu''er will know how difficult it is.


    I just hope that at that time, Xiang jiu''er still remembers his commitment to ilanyou.


    Seeing that he had enough to eat and drink, he was ready to go to find Xiang jiu''er, who was furious. Ilan shook his head secretly, but didn''t say anything.


    She has a lot to do today.


    After saying goodbye to Yuan Hui, yilanyou and yihaoen walk out of the house together. Changning has already driven to the door of Yijia.


    As soon as ilanyou gets on the bus, Chang Ning reports, "Dr. Ma Yi has arrived at the airport."


    "Yes." Ilanyou answered with a voice and asked, "does it attract other people''s attention?"


    "No, the time for the double to work at Dr. Ma Yi''s office must be to arrive at the laboratory." "The double will be in the office all day today, and the researchers in the lab will not find it, and the people watching outside the lab will not find it," Chang said


    "Very well." Yilanyou replied, "but don''t be careless. Be careful.""Yes." Chang Ning replied, "yes."


    "Yes?" Yi Lan You looks at Chang Ning: "what else can I do?"


    "The fish got hooked." Chang Ning''s mouth turned up and said, "yesterday, Lin xiaorou''s men were all accepted by the netherworld group."


    "Very well." Yilanyou sneers. She wants to see how big the water will be tomorrow!


    Everything is ready, but the east wind.


    At the same time, Lin xiaorou is also actively preparing.


    She has practiced all the research materials and possible questions hundreds of times. She can also count the medical terms that are hard to say and difficult to understand.


    Now the most important thing is her image.


    Thinking of this, Lin xiaorou finally decided to walk out of the door.


    Coming out of the bedroom and looking around the living room, I found that none of my men could be found.


    "What about people?" Lin xiaorou frowned unhappily: "one by one, when it''s useless, it''s like a fly. When it''s usable, it''s just like death!"


    When Lin xiaorou was feeling upset, there was a sound of the key opening the door.


    Then, a group of soldiers led by brother continued to enter the room.


    "Where are the mornings!" When Lin xiaorou opens her mouth, she scolds.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They choked and looked at the elder brother and the long haired man standing in front.


    The long haired man didn''t mean to open his mouth, but as usual, his back was leaning against the side wall and his head was slightly drooping.


    "Are they all dead?" Lin xiaorou asked, "can''t you speak?"


    "Boss, we just went out for a cigarette." "I''m afraid that the smell of smoke in the house will affect your recuperation," said the elder brother. "These two days, I''ve been suffocating."


    Lin xiaorou took a suspicious look at several people and believed the words of the elder martial brother.


    There was really no smoke in the room, and she believed her men would not betray her.

 Chapter 3421

    "Tomorrow''s medical conference is very important. It wakes me up to 120000." Lin xiaorou said in a cold voice, "have you heard me?"


    "I hear you." Everyone answered, as if some dare not see Lin xiaorou.


    "What? Smoking sucks up your throat? " Lin xiaorou was obviously not satisfied with the decibel of the crowd and asked with a frown.


    "I hear you!" The crowd then increased the volume again and replied.


    "Hum." Lin xiaorou said with a cold snort: "I''ll go out, Dong Jun, you follow me to protect."


    "Good." Junzi should have cleared his throat.


    "Let others think about it. In a word, whoever delays tomorrow will raise his head to see him!" With that, Lin xiaorou went back to the room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone, look at me. I look at you. I am in silence.


    "I went out first." Dong Jun coughed slightly and pulled his clothes.


    "Brother." The long haired man leaned against the wall and looked at Dong Jun and said, "your brothers'' lives are in your hands."


    Hearing this, they also looked at Dong Jun.


    Dong Jun and Lin xiaorou have been here for a long time. Usually they also listen to Dong Jun''s orders.


    This time, Lin xiaorou just took Dong Jun out.


    If Dong Jun said something wrong, he would be dead waiting for everyone.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to say and what not to say." Dong Jun knows the meaning of long hair man.


    After looking around the crowd, he took a drink from the water glass beside the table.


    At this time, Lin xiaorou came out of the room again and left without turning back. Dong Jun immediately followed.


    Only after they left did someone say, "brother Probably not... "


    "Don''t worry, he won''t." The long haired man against the wall has a slight rise in the corner of his mouth.


    Just because Dong Jun is the most loyal, so Lin xiaorou becomes like this, and he is also the coldest.


    Therefore, the long haired man is not worried that Dong Jun will betray these brothers.


    Everything, just waiting for tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Eating the snacks in the simple packing box, a girl with silver hair blinked her big eyes and said: "this is a landmark building in Z city. However, the CBD building built in the new area in recent years seems to refresh the title of landmark building, but it has not been completed yet, and there is nothing beautiful."


    "Yes." "Xiang jiu''er, what''s this building? We''ve seen a lot this morning. Why don''t we find a place to rest?" said a Western looking man, comparing the city tour map in the book


    After all, their real purpose of calling Xiang jiuer out is not really to visit Z city.


    "Yes." Xiang jiu''er said, "I think it''s almost time. Why don''t we go to lunch together?"


    "You didn''t stop talking all morning." Milo stared at the simple box in jiuer''s hand and said, "do you still have lunch?"


    "Of course." Xiang jiuer said, "I have snacks this morning, not staple food. If I don''t have staple food, can I count as eating?"? Isn''t that the same as never eating? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Milo suddenly felt that what he said to jiuer was reasonable and could not be refuted at all.


    "Would you like to have a taste of Benbang dishes in Z City?" "To nine son beautiful Mou a turn says:" come to Z city must taste delicious local dish


    "All right." Jos nodded and said, "let''s try the local dishes of Z city."


    "Speaking of the Benbang dishes in Z City, we must try our Yishi cuisine." To nine son stand up chest all over the face of pride, like a treasure said.


    Hearing the mention of Yishi restaurant to jiuer, Milo subconsciously exchanged a look with Jose.


    "Let me tell you that Yishi restaurant and Yuanshi restaurant are the two leading restaurants in Z City, and they are also the same in the local voting rankings of Z city!" "To nine son give a thumbs up to say.


    "I know it''s good, but..." Milo doesn''t think the topic to be discussed today can be put in the restaurant of Yishi.


    "We want something else." Jos said, "it''s been a while since I came to Z country. Milo wants to taste Western food."


    "Yes." Milo said, "let''s have a taste of Western food. It''s called" nostalgia "in Z national language, isn''t it? I''m also worried."


    "Western food." "To nine son Du Du mouth said:" pour to have a few still good, well, then eat Western food, eat meat feeling is also very good


    Thinking of this, he introduced several delicious Western restaurants to Milo''s three people with a smile. Finally, Milo decided on a quiet environment and called to make sure that he had a place and could help reserve it. Several people started to go to the western restaurant.


    When he arrived, he sat down. Milo opened the menu with a slight cough, and ordered the chef''s recommendation. Jos also ordered his favorite dishes according to his own taste.


    "This." Thunderbolt casually ordered a set meal and put down the menu.


    Standing at the table, the clerk holding the ordering machine looked at Xiang jiuer and felt a little familiar. He was thinking about it. Then he heard Xiang jiuer''s clear voice."This page, and this page." Turn the menu to jiuer and arrive at the place skillfully.


    ¡°£¿¡± Milo and joss were stunned, and a little surprise flashed in their eyes. How about this dish?


    One and a whole page?


    The clerk was stunned at first, and then he thought of Xiang jiu''er coming. He took a breath of cool air and placed an order immediately after he calmed down. Then, after he handed back the menu to Xiang jiu''er, he didn''t even say please wait], so he immediately took the menu to the kitchen.


    "Last time the little witch came!" "Keep your voice down," the clerk said nervously.


    "What little devil?" The passer-by asked curiously.


    "It''s the white haired witch who ate all the ingredients in the shop last time!" Said the clerk.


    "Ah! What happened to her? " The cook and his party immediately changed color.


    "It''s the same way I ordered last time. I immediately recognized it." Said the clerk.


    "Another one this time?" The chef passing by looked solemn.


    "This time it''s a small half." The clerk said, "but I don''t know if I''ll add some, this..."


    "Well, last time it was unexpected. This time we can''t be looked down upon!" The chef snorted coldly and pulled up his sleeve. He was rarely serious: "brothers! Cheer up! "


    "Yes!" Everyone in the kitchen immediately replied solemnly.


    "Little Deng, you go back to the front to entertain the guests." The chef said, "always tell us what''s going on!"


    "Yes!" Xiaodeng was also influenced by the atmosphere of everyone in the back kitchen, and immediately straightened out his chest and went back to the front.


    At this time, Xiang jiu''er, who was holding his cheek in his hands in the single room, had no consciousness that he had left others nightmares, and was waiting for serving happily.

 Chapter 3422

    "Xiang jiuer?" See to nine son only holding face giggle, MENOIR opened to call her.


    "Yes?" "What''s the matter?" he said to Milo


    "Your last name is Xiang?" Asked Milo.


    "Well..." "To nine son blinked an eye to ask:" this is what kind of new cold joke? Should I smile at this time and praise you for your humor so that you will not be so embarrassed? "


    "No." "I don''t think there are many surnames Xiang in state Z, compared with Zhao, Wang and Liu," Milo said


    "Yes." Xiang jiu''er said, "I haven''t studied this either. I only know my father''s surname is Xiang, so I''m Xiang."


    "How did you get to know the dragon master?" Asked Milo.


    "Yes?" He blinked to jiuer.


    "I''m just a little curious." "Because you two seem to have a lot of character differences," Milo said


    "This is a long story." Xiangjiu''er pretends to be profound and says, "only fate is wonderful."


    "I''ve been away all morning, so I''ll take a rest in this shop." Milo said, "you can also tell me something about you and the Dragon Master''s mother slowly."


    "Are you curious?" Asked jiu''er.


    "It''s not..." Miloton said for a moment, "it''s idle anyway."


    "Then you play mobile." Xiang jiu''er said, "it''s better to play games. By the way, some of the Games launched by Leyou game company are very good."


    "Cough." Seeing that Xiang jiu''er was not at all set up, Milo glared at Jose and thunder.


    Doesn''t it mean that Xiang jiu''er is the most naive and innocent, and that he can cheat one by one?


    Why is it the chicken thief now?


    Thunderbolt directly ignored Milo''s eyes for help. He didn''t agree that Milo and joss were looking for a breakthrough here.


    After all, these two men are just wasting their time.


    But if Jos and Milo don''t give up, he will have to turn one eye open and one eye closed.


    Forget it. Let them go.


    I think I''ll turn around when I hit the south wall.


    "Actually, I''m curious." Joss looked at Xiang jiu''er and asked, "it seems that the dragon''s master mother is very excellent. Was she so good when you met her?"


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer and said, "youyou is super powerful. I only admire two people in the world. One is my master, he is the most powerful person in the world, and the other is youyou. Youyou is the most intelligent person in the world."


    "Your master?" Milo and joss look at each other. When will another master come out?


    Who is this master?


    However, they also know that this is not important for the time being. It is more important to ask about ilanyou.


    "Well, how many years have you known the Dragon Master mother?" Asked joss.


    "It''s been years." He nodded to jiuer secretly and said: "you were still in high school at that time, and I went to school, but it was really boring. I had to get up early to go to school every day. My bag was heavy, and I was not allowed to sleep in class. I could only sit in that position, and sleep on the table. How could I sleep comfortably in the bed at home? A soft quilt, super cool! There are also lots of homework. I can understand every word that Mingming teacher said. It''s similar to what the alien said. Other things can be forced to work hard. This math is really not learned by people! "


    In the face of Xiang jiuer''s long speech, Jos and Milo were stunned.


    Isn''t that what school is like?


    "Anyway, it''s boring to go to school. The happiest thing is to buy snacks between classes. Let''s have the canteen together at noon." Xiang jiuer recalled, "if we talk about the school canteen, we have to mention the beef noodle on the third floor of our school canteen. It''s a huge piece of beef, and the soup head. In winter, when we drink it, the whole person will warm up."


    Milo secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He wanted to eat beef noodles, the kind he said to jiuer.


    "And that side..." Xiang jiu''er now thinks he''s drooling.


    "Yeah..." Milo asked, "is the noodles good?"


    Jos: "..."


    He kicked Milo hard under the table, and joss gave him a look.


    Is it time to discuss beef noodles?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After being kicked by Jos, Milo came back to his senses, cleared his throat and said, "Xiang jiu''er, let''s talk about the Dragon Master mother."


    "What do you want to say?" Xiang jiu''er thought seriously, "if you say you are quiet, you can''t say it in ten and a half days. If you have to write a novel with more than three thousand chapters and seven million words, can you believe it?"


    "That''s too much, Tianshu?" Milo looked resistant.


    "So." Spread out to jiuer.


    "Just say something important." "We are still curious about you and the dragon''s mistress," said jossOnly after hearing those things, can they judge how close the relationship between Xiang jiu''er and ilanyou can be, and how they can use it to get useful information from Xiang jiu''er.


    "Me and you?" Xiang jiu''er thought for a moment and said, "I know youyou because of something that I can''t say. Later, youyou saw what I can''t say and brought me around. Later, a lot of things that I can''t say happened. We became better and better, and then we became better and better."


    "Well." Milo nodded and said, "so that''s what you can''t say to the dragon master."


    "Well..." "To nine son thought for a while and said:" also is not, should be very good relations


    "I don''t know a thing from your description." Milo said nothing.


    Joss looked at Xiang jiu''er and wondered if Xiang jiu''er knew their purpose, so he was teasing them.


    What are you talking about.


    "Well..." Xiang jiuer grabs his head and doesn''t know how to explain it.


    It''s not good to tell these two people that you are a poison maker, right?


    Isn''t it good to talk too much about it? It''ll scare people.


    Think of here, look to nine son to Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder.


    "That''s it." Joss said, "I heard that you are her sister from the dragon''s mother. What''s the matter? Can you always say that? "


    "This one." Xiang jiu''er said, "I thought that all the people in our family were dead, and there was no family member. The quiet parents pitied me, took me in and made me their daughter. My birthday is smaller than the quiet one, which is the quiet sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Milo and Jos exchanged a look.


    Damn, this relationship

 Chapter 3423

    Obviously, it involves kindness, which is pure.


    It''s not easy to find flaws!


    Milo and Jos are having a headache.


    "Lei, you''re a little strange today. You talk too little." Xiang jiu''er ignores the weirdness of Jos and Milo, but looks at Lei Liting and says, "are you sick? Uncomfortable? "


    "Nothing." Thunderbolt finally opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry about me."


    Thunderbolt glanced at Milo and joss. They should die, too.


    The relationship between Xiang jiu''er and ilanyou is different from the relationship between the negotiation object and the intimate they met before.


    You should know that Xiang jiuer and ilanyou can hand their lives to each other without hesitation.


    At this time, the waiter put the front dishes one by one.


    The whole table has been taken up just by serving.


    The topic also smoothly related to the food.


    "The dragon''s mistress is also good at cooking, isn''t she?" "It''s said that she is the champion of the leading Chef Competition in Z country," said joss


    "Absolutely worthy!" It''s such a treasure to mention yilanyou''s cooking to jiuer.


    It seems that every dish made by ilanyou is the highest level of delicacy, from shrimp and egg soup to braised elbows, from wine brewing balls to crabmeat cages.


    He said to jiuer as he ate. His eyes were bright and full of pride.


    Milo''s mouth watered. The whole person was attracted.


    "The best thing you can do is to stew venison with red wine that I haven''t even eaten before." "I just heard Xiaoman and zhangya say that they were shocked and won the championship at that time. They even admired their brothers and sisters who had been singing against each other."


    "Is it?" Milo has also eaten red wine stewed beef, but he doesn''t seem to have eaten the grade of red wine stewed beef described by Xiang jiu''er


    "Of course it is!" "I''ve seen those brothers and sisters, what''s their name?" said Xiang jiu''er


    Xiang jiuer thinks about it.


    Joss looked at the topic more and more biased, then raised his foot under the table again and kicked Milo.


    This one is not winning!


    After being kicked by Jos and stared again, Milo was also relieved. He smiled apologetically and looked at Xiang jiu''er, ready to open his mouth and lead the topic back to normal.


    He can''t help it. Usually he is also a person who listens attentively. How can he break his kung fu when he hears about eating?


    Milo was also helpless. When she was about to speak, she heard Xiang jiuer say.


    "What''s the name? It seems to be..." Thinking bitterly to jiuer, he said as if he suddenly remembered something: "Fanny and Albert! yes! These are the names! "


    "What?" Milo and joss changed their faces when they heard the name.


    "Hume It''s like this surname. " Xiang jiuer remembers that at the killer conference, the two brothers and sisters reported to their families: "brother and sister Hume."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jos and Milo''s expression sank. Unexpectedly, the dragon''s master and mother knew the Hume brothers and sisters.


    "Anyway, I think you are a genius at cooking." At last, Xiang jiuer said a summary, then looked at Jos and Milo. Seeing the shock on their faces, he nodded to jiu''er with satisfaction.


    She knew that anyone would be shocked if she could tell how powerful her seclusion was.


    But thinking about the red wine stewed deer meat that he didn''t eat, Xiang jiu''er still felt a little pity.


    Jos and Milo exchanged eyes secretly.


    Anyway, this is a big discovery.


    "Xiang jiu''er, is there anything else besides this?" Joss asked, "for example, is there any more interesting experience of the Dragon Master mother?"


    "Interesting experience?" Xiang jiuer blinked and said, "all the experiences of youYou are very interesting. I don''t know which one you want to ask."


    "You remember the most." Said joss.


    "Oh! Then it must be mentioned. " Said Xiang jiuer after serious thinking.


    "Yes." Jos and Milo''s eyes brightened.


    A person''s behavior and work will be affected by the early experience. If they can know some experience that others don''t know about ilanyou, it will also be a good breakthrough for them.


    "One Chinese new year, I wanted to steam eggs with minced meat, later..." Xiang jiuer was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "Is there anything else?" Asked joss.


    "Yes." Said to jiu''er, "that''s about the time of braised elbows..."


    "Stop!" Jos interrupted again. "Is there anything that has nothing to do with eating?"


    "Then it''s gone." He shrugged at jiuer and went on eating his own.


    "Hiss." Seeing joss and Milo''s face, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes focused on themselves, he got up with a sharp cough and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom.""Come back quickly, then. We''ll have dinner after the first course." Tell jiu''er.


    Eating is a big deal!


    "Good." Thunderbolt answered and left the single room.


    After thunderbolt left, Josh and Milo looked at Xiang jiuer, who was eating happily, and exchanged eyes and lips.


    Do you think she pretends or


    can''t be confirmed temporarily.Jos was a little frustrated?


    OK, I''ll come first.Milo nodded slightly, then looked at xiangjiu''er and said, "xiangjiu''er, do you really want to marry ray?"


    "All right." "What''s the matter?" said Xiang jiu''er


    "Nothing." Milo coughed and said, "you should know that the Zeus ray is now in office belongs to our egger family."


    "Is it?" "Xiang jiuer blinked:" then you are very good


    "Cough." Knowing what Milo was going to do, Jose frowned and coughed, attracted Milo''s attention, and then asked in lip language? Will ray be angry?


    what''s the matter? Lei is not here.Milo blinked and said, "look at me"


    " Jos always thought it was not very good. Just to stop, he heard Milo say, "let me tell you so. Whether ray can continue this job depends on my meaning."


    "Oh." Xiang jiuer replied again, "well, that''s it."


    "This time, Zeus is very concerned about the project of dragon''s master mother in Z City, and gives Lei the responsibility of cooperation. If Lei doesn''t do the job well, he can say goodbye to the position."


    "Oh." He nodded to jiuer.


    "Of course, it would be better if someone who knows his roots could help him." Milo looked at Xiang jiuer with a smile that would only appear when he was an adult trading for money. "You understand?"

 Chapter 3424

    "Well." Put down the delicate silver spoon to nine children, nodded solemnly and said: "I know."


    "I knew you were smart." There was a glint of cunning in Milo''s eyes.


    He knew that it was a good move. Although it seemed a little mean, it must be easy to use.


    "Then I will call you here." Xiang jiuer takes out his mobile phone and says, "although you may be busy..."


    "Wait a minute!" Milo stopped immediately. "Who are you going to call?"


    "Secluded." Xiang jiu''er holds his mobile phone and says, "this is a secluded project. Who knows better than her?"


    "That''s right." "But I don''t mean that," said Milo, twitching from the corner of his mouth


    "What do you mean then? Do I want you to come here? " Asked jiu''er.


    "No, really not." Milo said immediately.


    "Oh..." Xiang jiu''er shouts to put away his mobile phone, and then shows a distressed look: "what should I do then?"


    "I mean, since you are such an important person around the Dragon Master''s mother." Milo had to take a closer cue and say, "what can you do for me?"


    "Me?" Xiang jiuer blinked.


    Ask her to help pour a cup of coffee, serve a snack, order a meal, or solve the endless delicious food in the office. Sure she can help, but let her help Lei


    It sounds hard.


    "If you really want to help ray, it should be very simple, right?" Milo asked, leaning forward.


    This is the end of the matter. No matter it''s coercion or inducement, we must achieve our goal!


    "Is it easy?" Asked jiu''er uncertainly.


    "Yes, if you like..." Milo was interrupted by Jos before he finished speaking.


    "Milo, almost." Joss worried that Milo would say something he shouldn''t, so he stopped immediately.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Milo looked at Josh and then looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "if ray loses his job, you will be very difficult, won''t you?"


    "Why do I have to deal with him when he loses his job?" Xiang jiuer said, "if it''s money, I don''t lack it. No matter it''s Lei Yang or Uncle Lei Yang, I can do it."


    "Er..." Milo thought of the global limited release card that he didn''t even have. "No, I don''t mean that."


    Turning the topic around quickly, Milo found another reason: "I mean, if ray loses his job, it means he can''t do it. Don''t worry that he will lose confidence because of this, and never recover?"


    "It''s nothing to worry about." Said to jiuer.


    "Well? Don''t you worry? If he really doesn''t recover, ray will become more gloomy. Don''t you think he''s already very horrible with a straight face every day? If it turns out that way, ray will become more terrible! " Milo held out two index fingers against her eyes and looked up. "Maybe it will be like this!"


    "No way." Xiang jiuer said, "don''t you think it depends on what you mean that Ray''s work can go on?"


    "That''s what I said." Milo said.


    "You said you were friends with ray, right?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Well I said it, too. " Milo nodded.


    "Then since you are friends, how can you make Lei look like that?" "You see, it doesn''t make sense at all."


    "no, I said that ray is my friend, but Ray only said that we are old acquaintances. In fact, we are not so familiar with each other." Milo said immediately.


    "So it is." "Clap to nine son a hand to say:" you take surname Lei as a friend, surname Lei regards you as old acquaintance only, so you in the mind uncomfortable right


    "That..." Milo didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Although he was really uncomfortable at that time, after all, he had known Lei for so many years.


    I''m used to it.


    "So you want to find a small chance to get revenge and let Lei find out your importance." "You are waiting for Lei to bow to you and admit that you are the best friend in the moment, to make up for the pain in your heart," he said


    "No, it''s not." Milo quickly waved his hand. What''s the matter!


    "No, you don''t have to rush to explain." Xiang jiuer smiled meaningfully and said, "Milo, I didn''t expect you to have such a side! This kind of bridge only seen in comics, I didn''t expect to see it in life! It doesn''t matter. I understand. I understand. "


    " no, you don''t understand! " Milo said immediately.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so proud! I used to think you had no brain, it was my fault. " I apologize to jiuer."Eh? I don''t have a brain? " No one can say that in turn!


    "After all, don''t worry about it." "You can rest assured that I won''t tell Lei the secret," he said with a smile. "Even if you do what you want to do, it''s better to fire him or attack him. As long as you let him realize your importance and achieve the long cherished wish you want to accomplish even if you''re willing to die in your life! "


    " me! " Milo was stunned for a moment.


    Is there any place to reason!


    Is his hint not obvious enough? How can Xiang jiuer think about this? How big is this guy''s brain hole!


    "Ah..." Joss shook his head in secret, knowing that Milo was unreliable.


    "Xiang jiuer." Joss said, "let''s put Milo''s business aside for the time being."


    "How can I put it aside!" Milo frowned.


    When Jos''s eyes darted past, Milo shut up completely.


    "In fact, we hope you can help Lei and get rid of other unimportant reasons." "I can see that ray really wants to get this project, and Zeus also values this project, so we hope you can be Ray''s help," Joyce said


    "Even if you say so..." "I still don''t know what I''m going to do," he said


    "Very simple, as long as you can give us the first-hand information of this project." "It may be presumptuous to say that, but we can offer you a considerable sum of money to repay you for helping ray and Zeus," joss said


    "Jos..." Milo looks at Jos, isn''t that too explicit?


    Jos ignored Milo, but focused all his attention on Xiang jiu''er.

 Chapter 3425

    Whether Xiang jiu''er is really naive or pretends to be naive, he has already made his words so clear that he doesn''t believe that Xiang jiu''er still doesn''t understand.


    As long as she understood, she had to give herself an answer.


    Xiang jiu''er is also slightly shocked when he hears joss saying this, and then looks at joss'' eyes as if he has finally calmed down. He takes a deep breath and exhales slowly.


    The whole single room fell into a mysterious silence.


    Milo''s eyes drifted back and forth on Jos and Xiang jiu''er, wondering what to say.


    "So." "You want to bribe me now?" said Xiang jiuer


    "So to speak." "Of course, you have the right to refuse," said joss


    "I......" "I''ll think about it," he said after a pause


    "Yes." Seeing Xiang jiu''er say this, once joss''s mouth is hooked, he knows that Xiang jiu''er is pretending to be naive.


    "Eh?" Milo''s a little confused, is that it?


    That''s it?


    What''s the purpose of his so much nonsense?


    "May I ask you what price you can offer?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Three hundred thousand." "It''s hard work, and there will be more money after the cooperation goes well," said joss


    "Three hundred thousand..." Xiang jiuer thought about it, took out his mobile phone, and clicked on Wang Hongfei''s head portrait online consultation.


    Wang Hongfei! Hurry up!


    hmm?Wang Hongfei is a little surprised with his mobile phone. He returns a question mark ?


    what''s the maximum price for those who bribed you?Xiang jiuer is clicking on the mobile screen.


    amountWang Hongfei was puzzled?


    you''re going to talk!To nine son impatiently sent a knock expression.


    some are equity, some are cars, some are beauties and so on It doesn''t have to be money.Said Wang Hongfei.


    ¡¾¡­¡­Xiang jiu''er frowned. Is it so troublesome? After thinking about it, he continued to ask jiu''er, "how about changing into money? How many at most?


    most? It''s estimated that there is one or two million.Wang Hongfei replied, "why do you ask?


    someone bribed me ~] sent jiuer a face bag with a strong chest and a proud gesture.


    ah? Is it the restaurant downstairs? Bribe you to order employee meals?Wang Hongfei thinks that only places related to eating and drinking can be linked with bribery to Xiang jiu''er or what kind of afternoon tea snack supplier?


    no! Don''t look down on people! It''s Zeus!Xiang jiu''er has another picture of shaking his hair.


    ah?Wang Hongfei''s mouth slightly twitches. Zeus can''t think of it?


    I''m going to bargain!Typing to jiuer.


    wait a minute, how much do they offer?Asked Wang Hongfei.


    I''m so angry! Just give me 300000!He turned his mouth to nine children.


    How much are you going to make a counter-offer?Asked Wang Hongfei.


    two million, after all, I''m so important, but I''m the secluded chief assistant! Surely not less than you!Said to jiuer.


    then you can make a counter-offer of three million yuan and grind it down bit by bit.Wang Hongfei choked a bad smile on the corner of his mouth.


    OK! Learned!Xiang jiuer put the mobile phone aside, looked up at Jos and Milo, and found that both of them were looking at themselves.


    "Cough." With a slight cough, he said to jiuer, "I just asked about the price. Your offer is wrong!"


    ¡°£¿¡± Milo and joss looked at each other with amazement in their eyes.


    Does this have a price?


    Is the corruption market in country Z so unified now?


    Does this have a price?


    "Your offer is too low. You have no sincerity at all!" Said Xiang jiu''er with a straight face.


    "Then you can make a price." Said joss.


    "Well..." He glanced at Jos and Milo and said, "at least three million!"


    "Three million?" Milo was stunned. "You have to pay three million yuan for your hard work. You are really a lion!"


    "It''s up to you anyway." "To nine son to look up head to say:" my this offer just is childish and old without deceit


    "You are also called childless and old? Don''t bully me. I''m not from Z. " Milo picked her eyebrows.


    "Well, I promise you." Jos just promised.


    "Eh?" I winked at jiu''er, don''t need her to bargain?


    Can we talk about it directly?


    3 million!


    So, is she more valuable in the company than Wang Hongfei?


    "Give me an account. In ten minutes, the money will be transferred in." Said joss.


    "Good." Xiang jiu''er replied and immediately asked Changning for an account of ilanyou, and then only copied it to Jos.Jos also contacted the Secretary immediately.


    Soon the money was transferred, and joss said, "you can check it."


    "No need." Xiang jiu''er doesn''t care much about the money. What she cares more about is that she is worth more than Wang Hongfei.


    "Can we get down to business now?" Asked joss.


    "This..." He gave a light cough to jiu''er and was about to say something when the door was opened.


    As soon as Thunderbolt came in, he found something wrong with the atmosphere, especially the eyes of Jos and Milo.


    "Ray, you''re back." Xiang jiuer immediately said, "let them have dinner. I''m hungry."


    "Good." Thunderbolt answered and asked the clerk to have a dinner. Then he sat beside Xiang jiuer.


    "Ray, good news," Milo said immediately. "Miss Xiang would like to tell us about the project."


    "Oh?" Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiu''er and said, "is that right?"


    "Mmhmm." He nodded to jiuer and said, "I will."


    "After all, Jos paid three million." Milo said.


    "Three million?" The thunderbolt was a little shocked.


    "Well." Jos nodded.


    Milo and joss look at Xiang jiu''er together and want to know how Xiang jiu''er can confess to ray.


    As they have said for a long time, such things as human design will collapse sooner or later.


    No matter how innocent she pretends to be, she can''t resist the temptation of money. A mere three million yuan will show her true colors and let Lei see her.


    No loss.


    "Yes!" Xiang jiu''er is proud to stand up and say: "I''m super valuable! It''s worth more than Wang Hongfei. I''ve asked about it. He''s only $12 million bribed by others. I have $3 million! "


    "Oh, you''re great." Thunderbolt is not stingy to praise xiangjiu''er, but also raised his hand and rubbed xiangjiu''er''s head: "not bad."


    "Ray?" Milo and joss looked at each other in disbelief.


    What the hell!


    This is not what they want to see. Hello!

 Chapter 3426

    "Well?" Thunderbolt looked at the two: "how?"


    "Before I said a lot of words that I hope she can help you, she didn''t pay attention to them, pretended not to understand them. As a result, when it comes to money, she just..." Milo took a deep breath and said, "ray, you really should think about it."


    "That''s right." "This time Milo was right," said joss


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but you''re probably mistaken." Said thunderbolt.


    "Ray?" Milo and joss frowned and thundered.


    The facts are in front of us, aren''t they?


    At this time, Xiang jiuer''s mobile phone rang at the table.


    "I''ll take a call." Xiang jiuer picked up his mobile phone and put it in his ear and said, "you are so quiet"


    Milo and joss immediately looked at Xiang jiuer.


    They want to see if Xiang jiu''er will feel a little guilty in the face of the person he just betrayed.


    "Jiu''er, Chang Ning said you asked for my account before, didn''t you?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." "What''s the matter?" he replied


    "I have just received 3 million yuan from this account. I want to ask if you have called in this money?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No." "It''s Josh''s money," said Xiang jiu''er


    ¡°£¿¡± All of a sudden, Jos was stunned.


    "Jos?" Ilanyou is a little confused: "what does Jos do for me?"


    "It''s a bribe!" "I asked Wang Hongfei," he said with a smile. "He only received one or two million bribes. I received three million! I am not super, and this is just hard work


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s eyebrows and tail picked: "great, of course you are, very good."


    "Haha." Xiang jiu''er smiles smugly.


    "Jiu''er, are you still with Jose and them?" Yilanyou said with a hook on the corner of his mouth, "look at his face. "


    " Jos? " Looking up at Jos, Xiang jiu''er replied, "it''s not very nice, it''s a little green and red on my face..."


    "Ha ha." "Tell Josh that you didn''t receive the money for nothing, jiu''er," said ilanyou with a chuckle. "I will personally tell him an internal news worth three million yuan."


    "Good." A reply to nine children.


    "Don''t spend time with Lei," yilanyou said, and then told Xiang jiu''er not to be naughty again. Then he hung up.


    "Mm-hmm." Xiang jiu''er cleverly agrees, then hangs up the phone and looks at Jos: "Jos, are you ok? You don''t look very good! "


    "It''s OK. He''s overeating." Thunder and fury rose up at the corners of the mouth.


    What do you bribe Xiang jiu''er when you are free? Isn''t it because you are full?


    "That money..." Asked Milo.


    "It''s in the secluded account." Said to jiuer.


    "Not for you?" Asked Milo.


    "What''s the matter? I spend money for you." Xiang jiu''er said, "my salary card is also in seclusion. Don''t look at me like this. I also get 7000 yuan a month! Youyou said, "I''ll keep them as dowries."


    "Don''t be a dowry. When your pocket money, my Lei family doesn''t lack your dowry." Thunderbolt raised his hand and rubbed it to jiuer''s head.


    "Haha." Smile to jiuer.


    "So you''re never going to take bribes, are you?" Asked joss.


    "I have planned, and I have accepted." Xiang jiuer said, "youyou let me tell you that bribes are not paid in vain. She will personally tell you an internal news worth 3 million yuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jos''s face was even worse.


    If he doesn''t come back, he won''t have that face in front of Ilan you.


    This is Xiang jiuer!


    At this time, the clerk has removed all the plates of the front dish and put the dinner on the table.


    Xiang jiu''er is in a great mood!


    Seeing Xiang jiu''er in a happy mood, Milo and joss are shriveled, and their unhappiness goes away.


    Milo and joss are tasteless, and this meal is really oppressive.


    After the meal, Xiang jiu''er wanted to take Milo and Jos to the New District of Z City for another round, but Jos refused because of his discomfort.


    "What a pity." Leaning in Lei Liting''s arms, he said to jiu''er, "there is a dessert shop in the new district that is quite delicious. I wanted to invite them to have afternoon tea."


    "They have your heart." "And I don''t think joss is in the mood for tea," said a bad smile


    "His face is not very good." "To nine son nuzui said:" surname thunder, or we don''t want to go shopping in the afternoon, let''s buy some snacks back to see Jose


    "Believe me, he may not want to see you now." Thunderbolt added, "maybe he doesn''t want to see me now.""Eh?" Xiang jiu''er can''t help worrying about Jose coming.


    "Don''t worry." Thunderbolt said with a smile, "with Milo, Josh won''t be able to do anything."


    "Well." "To nine son nodded to say:" that is good


    "Don''t think about them. I''ll only be with you this afternoon." Thunderbolt kissed jiuer''s forehead and said, "OK?"


    "Well." His cheeks were slightly red. He pulled thunderbolt''s hand to jiuer, lowered his head and played with thunderbolt''s fingers, and said: "Milo said I should help you, but I always think I can''t help. "


    " it''s been a great help to be with me. You don''t have to worry about it. " "You want to help me, I''m very happy," Thunderbolt said


    "Really?" Asked jiu''er, looking up.


    "Well, really." Thunderbolt said: "it''s not easy to meet. I don''t want to mention that. Tell me where I want to play. I''ll accompany you. "


    "Good!" "Then I''ll go..." he said to jiu''er


    ¡­¡­


    The man standing in front of the window looked at the courtyard outside the landing window with his arms around his chest.


    "Joss, are you ok?" Milo stood behind joss and asked carefully.


    "Nothing." "It''s not totally unproductive today," said joss


    "Yes." Milo listened to Josh''s normal tone, then he said with a dry smile: "I didn''t expect that Ilan you knew brother and sister Hume."


    "Well." Jos answered.


    "And Xiang jiu''er." Milo finished saying this words and then suddenly silence, see Jos did not move, Milo light cough said: "it''s better to follow ray."


    "Xiang jiu''er." Josh''s eyes were cold. "What a fool!"


    It''s not pretending. That girl is a wild one.


    Normal people can''t do it!


    How angry!

 Chapter 3427

    Hang up the conversation with Xiang jiuer, put the mobile phone at the table, and ilanyou shows a helpless smile.


    Elanyou knew that this time, Jos and Milo were not going to ask Xiang Jiu to be a guide at all. They were going to set up Xiang Jiu''s words.


    For Xiang jiu''er, whose heart is bigger than the sky, ilanyou never worries about what important news she will divulge.


    Because, even if Xiang jiu''er is told something great, she will definitely go in her left ear and out her right ear.


    She doesn''t care about anything but food.


    Ilan you also thought about whether Jos and Milo would say anything to stimulate Xiang jiu''er, so she specifically told Xiang jiu''er in the morning that she could not do it.


    But she could not imagine that someone in the world would want to bribe jiuer


    Yilanyou wanted to laugh at the thought of telling jiu''er about it.


    Even if she didn''t have to see it with her own eyes, she could know how wonderful Jos''s expression would be.


    I can''t think about it at this time!


    Bribe to jiuer?


    "Hiss." Ilanyou shook his head and smiled, "that''s interesting."


    "Do it." Three knocks, Chang Ning came in and asked, "have you asked jiu''er? I checked that the transferred account is from Europe. "


    "No need to check. Zeus turned it around." Said ilanyou.


    "Eh?" Chang Ning blinked: "Zeus?"


    Strange, if it''s a work order, it should be sent directly to the public account.


    Why did you go straight to ilanyou''s Cary?


    "Jiu''er has brought a large number of business cooperation orders for our water park project." Yilanyou said with a hook at the corner of her mouth.


    "Eh?" Chang Ning''s eyes brightened: "have you started to attract investment?"


    "Not yet." A bad smile appeared on the corner of Ilan you''s mouth and said, "but if jiu''er takes bribes from others, he will open a back door for them."


    "Ha? Has jiuer learned to take bribes? " The expression on Changning''s face is not just surprise: "no, who can bribe her?"


    "Zeus." Yilanyou said, "you can ask jiuer when she comes back."


    "Good." Chang Ning nodded, vaguely thinking it would be a very interesting story.


    "By the way, now that this project has been handed over to you, you can take over the future work like working out a cooperation plan with Zeus." "It doesn''t matter that the threshold of the project is set high. Anyway, even if Zeus repents, we will not give back the three million yuan."


    The money in her Ilan you''s pocket doesn''t make sense.


    What''s more, this is the money that Xiang jiu''er earned. Ilanyou will keep it for Xiang Jiu''s dowry.


    "OK." Chang Ning nodded his head, and then, as if thinking of something, smiled at ilanyou with an almost flattering smile: "eldest lady ~ hehe ~"


    "how can you flatter with a smile?" Yi Lan you looked at Chang Ning and asked, "do you want to ask for leave?"


    "No." Chang Ning, with his hands on the table, looked at ilanyou and blinked and said, "let me go through the back door, too."


    "Well?" Yi Lan you slightly raises eyebrows: "what back door?"


    "Xie also hopes to sign business cooperation with this project. Dad has asked me several times. Look..." Chang Ning said, "I''m sure I''ll treat people with the same threshold and resolutely safeguard the interests of the company, which you know me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Ilan you''s mouth rises in a subtle arc.


    "However, do you think it is possible to let Xie, like Zeus, get the quota in advance?" Chang Ning asked, biting her lower lip.


    It''s the first time for her to make such a personal request to elanyou. It''s very shy.


    How hot her ears are!


    "To open the back door to jiu''er is to take 3 million bribes from Zeus." Yilanyou said: "this Xie Shi gave you what bribe, also told me to listen to, see if it is worth me to open this back door."


    "Ah?" Chang Ning Leng Leng, beautiful Mou a turn said: "Xie Shi is more generous, Xie Shi gives me a 24 filial piety husband."


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded contentedly and said, "this sounds very attractive. OK, then open a back door for Xie."


    "Thank you, miss!" Chang Ning immediately thanked him with a big smile.


    "Ha ha." Ilan you also smiled.


    In fact, even if you don''t open the back door, Ilan you will give Xie a place.


    Whether it''s for Xie Wenhao or for Xie''s reputation and influence in Z City, it''s in line with the expectation of yilanyou''s cooperation.


    In addition, several partners are also within the cooperation expectation of ilanyou.


    At this time, the door of the office was knocked. Xie Wenhao put his head in and said, "Lan you, Jun''an is here. I''d like to invite you to have lunch at noon. Do you have time?"


    "Look." Yilanyou looks at Changning and says, "another one is going to come through the back door.""Poop." She often chuckles.


    "What''s the back door? Who''s going through the back door? " When Xie Wenhao heard two people talking, he was confused: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I have time at noon, and I didn''t have a meal. Why don''t we have a meal together, Changning?"


    "No." Chang Ning immediately picked up yilanyou''s coat and said, "I''ve just been checking the money."


    "Well, let''s go." Yilanyou got up and said.


    "I''ll go, too." Xie Wenhao said, "I haven''t had a meal, and I haven''t got together with Jun for a long time."


    "Well." Yilanyou answered, took Changning''s coat and put it on her. The three left the office together.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I saw Zhou Junan, who was still handsome and smiling for a few days.


    "There''s a new restaurant near the Zhou family. It''s delicious. Would you like to try it?" Zhou Junan offered.


    "Good." Yilanyou said with a smile, "but next week, there will be no more entertainment. Don''t forget to choose Yishi restaurant first. We hope Zhou Shao will take care of the business."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Yizong really laughs. Which time does not need to be booked a week in advance for the dinner party of Yishi restaurant? Where do I need to take care of the business? " Said Zhou Junan with a smile.


    "If you want to come at least next week, say hello in advance, and I''ll have my guest room cleaned up for you." Said ilanyou.


    "Thank you first." Said Zhou Junan with a smile.


    "Well, get in first." Xie Wenhao said.


    "Yes, three million cars." Elanyou said a word and went out.


    "Three million?" Zhou Junan and Xie Wenhao have a look at each other. They are all confused.


    Three million.


    But Chang Ning blushed and threw the car key to Xie Wenhao: "you, drive."

 Chapter 3428

    Lunch is in a Japanese material shop near Zhou''s, which has a good environment and beautiful decoration. It''s a very enjoyable dining experience.


    The taste of the food is also very good. The ingredients are fresh and delicious, and the meat is delicious.


    "The source of this restaurant''s stock is very good." Yilanyou could not help nodding: "the fish is very fresh."


    "This shop is really good." Chang Ning also nodded: "the decoration is also very beautiful."


    "Actually..." Zhou Junan smiled and was interrupted by a knock before he finished.


    When the wooden door opened, the shop manager and the man dressed as the manager came in with a smile and said, "Zhou Shao, I know you are here."


    "Manager Liu." Zhou Junan also nodded and said with a smile.


    "Yi and Vice President Xie are here, too?" They are all from the catering industry. They are familiar with ilanyou and Xie Wenhao. The smiling faces of the store manager and manager are more brilliant.


    After being polite, I''m free of charge.


    "No need." Zhou Junan hurriedly waved his hand and said, "I''m going to invite President Yi to dinner."


    "It''s OK." The store manager said with a smile, "Zhoushi is worthy of being a big winner in the decoration and construction industry of Z city. Anyone who comes here will praise the decoration of our shop. The owner is also particularly satisfied. He also wants to ask Zhoushi whether to take over the cross city business. Our new shop in n city also wants to give it to Zhoushi."


    "Cross city business is connected, but in terms of specific aspects, please go to Zhou''s to contact with the business department." Zhou Jun''an said, "if the Changxin store in Liudian is too busy to open, I can also directly arrange designers to come to serve."


    "It''s OK. It''s not far." "I''ll have time to go over tonight," Liu said


    "OK, I''ll arrange a reception." Zhou Junan nodded and said.


    "Then I won''t disturb you." Liu looked at yilanyou again and nodded his head and said, "I hope Yizong and Vice President Xie will take good care of the new store in Z city."


    Ilanyou and Xie Wenhao smiled politely.


    With that, Liu left the single room with the manager and the wooden door closed again. Xie Wenhao said with a smile, "this shop is decorated by Zhou family."


    "Well, it''s basically demolition and reconstruction." Zhou Junan said, "the effect seems to be good now."


    "Yes." Ilan you smiled and nodded.


    After lunch, Zhou Junan failed to resist the enthusiasm of the store manager and the manager when he went to check out, so he was exempted from the bill.


    Out of the restaurant, Zhou Junan invited the three yilanyou to have a cup of tea.


    After entering the Zhou family, Zhou Junan also took three people to visit the Zhou family.


    Zhoushi is an old brand of Z city. Its reputation in the industry has always been very good. Even when we have lunch break, we can see that many employees are working in their own positions.


    Finally, he took three people to his office. Zhou Jun''an asked people to prepare tea and said with a smile, "now business is not easy to do, so we have to take more orders to make achievements."


    "All walks of life are similar. It''s really not very prosperous." Xie Wenhao nodded.


    Years ago and years later, the most he heard was that business is not easy to do now.


    although Yishi has not been greatly impacted, it can really see the downward trend of market economy by comparison.


    "Zhou Shao is becoming more and more like a serious businessman." Yilanyou said with a smile, "it''s much smoother than when I saw Zhou Shao in the teahouse."


    "Ha ha." Zhou Junan smiled.


    He knows his own caution. How can he hide it from ilanyou.


    But he didn''t have to be embarrassed. To do business is to get what they need. Their Zhou family also depends on their ability to eat.


    Chang Ning also smiled and said, "Zhou Shao wants to get the cooperation of new projects, right?"


    "Well." Zhou Junan said: "I''m really interested in the project of the marine park that Yi Shi has now. In the decoration and construction industry of Z City, Zhou Shi is indeed a good partner, which is beyond doubt."


    "We do prefer Chou." Ilanyou has long said to Changning that the development of the island will be handed over to the Zhou family, but for the time being, some certificates of the island project are still in urgent handling, and Changning''s focus has always been on certificate handling, which Zhou family has not yet discussed.


    "That would be great." Zhou Junan didn''t expect to be so smooth. "Then we will treat this cooperation with a very sincere attitude," he said


    "But I have one condition." Said ilanyou.


    "What are the conditions?" Asked Zhou Junan.


    "I want you to take full responsibility for the cooperation with Zhou." "If there is any question, I will ask you," said ilanyou


    "Good." Zhou Junan immediately replied, "don''t worry, I will not let boss Yi down."


    "It''s more pleasant to hear you call boss Yi." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Junan smiled and said, "let''s have tea first."


    "Well." Having settled the matter, we began to chat and taste tea. The atmosphere was quite pleasant.Until two o''clock came, the three elites got up and left.


    "After that, you can contact Chang Ning directly. I''ve given her the responsibility for this project." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Zhou Junan looked at Chang Ning with a smile and said, "I''ll take care of my sister-in-law."


    "If you let her take care of her more, you might as well come to me." Xie Wenhao joked: "your sister-in-law is famous for her selflessness. She can''t get close to those bribes, back doors and so on."


    "For so many years, how many people want to use their heads when they see your sister-in-law as gentle as water, but later they are all hurt by your sister-in-law!"


    When Xie Wenhao finished saying this, he said with a Tut, "I hope your sister-in-law will give you the back door, so I''ll wait for the next life."


    After saying this, Xie Wenhao touched Chang Ning with his shoulder and asked, "right?"


    Chang Ning looks at Xie Wenhao and his earlobes are hot.


    This dog man!


    "Pooh!" Yilanyou covered his mouth and sniggered. Looking at Changning''s embarrassed voice, he murmured, "three million."


    Changning felt that the whole person was a little bit hot. She wanted to beat Xie Wenhao and put it into the express to send it to the Atlantic Ocean!


    "Three million?" Zhou Junan also felt strange when he heard the word. Before he was at Yishi, he seemed to say, "what''s three million?"


    "Yeah, I don''t understand that either." Xie Wenhao blinked.


    "Ask Changning." Yilanyou said with a bad smile, "I''ll go first."


    "Me too..." Chang Ning doesn''t get angry and stares at Xie Wenhao to catch up with yilanyou, leaving only Xie Wenhao and Zhou Junan to stare.


    "Do you understand?" Xie Wenhao asked.


    "I don''t understand." Zhou Junan shook his head.


    "Ah Women... " Xie Wenhao has two hands.

 Chapter 3429

    Sitting in the car, Xie Wenhao saw Chang Ning with his head lowered and didn''t know what to think. Yilanyou looked out of the window with a smile and looked in a good mood.


    Fasten the seat belt, Xie Wenhao asked: "it''s directly back to the company, right?"


    "Well." Yilanyou answered.


    "OK." Xie Wenhao started the car and drove it back to the company. While driving the car, he chatted, "Junan has made a lot of progress."


    "Yes." Yilanyou is also deeply touched by this. Although yilanyou knew what Zhou Junan was going to do at the beginning, he felt more relieved to follow him.


    "That kid used to have a very inner personality, and the name of genius also put a lot of pressure on him." Xie Wenhao said: "in order to cultivate Zhou Junkun, Zhou sent him abroad when he was very young. It''s not easy to be alone outside. He is also a child."


    "Fortunately, the Zhou family leader finally realized his talent and decided to give the Zhou family to him. He did learn a lot from the Zhou family leader. " Xie Wenhao took a deep breath and said, "if the Zhou family leader started to cultivate him since he was a child, he should have made greater progress."


    "He''s not very old now." Chang Ning then said, "I''m quite optimistic about him. The future is promising."


    "Yes." Xie Wenhao said, "but I heard that Zhou Junkun was sent abroad by the leader of the Zhou family. It seems that I haven''t heard anything since."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You Mou color is inching, did not answer a word.


    In the eyes of ilanyou, the leader of the Zhou family has always been a decisive person. After all, not everyone can have the courage to personally order to kill his carefully cultivated successor.


    If the head of the Zhou family really began to choose the best and train the heirs when Zhou Junan was a child, rather than blindly following the old pattern of eldest son inheritance, then the future of Zhou Junan will be more smooth, and Zhou family can definitely carry forward in his hands.


    Unfortunately, when the Zhou family leader decided to start training Zhou Junan, his body had already gone downhill.


    Although the body and bones of the Zhou family leader in this life are much better than those of the previous life, the age and illness can be persisted for nearly two years. Later, only Zhou Junan''s own creation can be seen.


    Fortunately, Zhou Junan has excellent qualifications, is practical and ambitious, and has a good head in business. After leaving the Zhou family leader, he can develop steadily. Once he seeks a good offer, he can still make his own career.


    "Speaking of genius, there are many talents in Z city." Chang Ning said with a smile, "did Wenhao have such a talent before?"


    "I''m just good at reading. To speak of genius, Lanyou is the most talented person in business and leadership I''ve ever seen." Xie Wenhao said.


    "I''m a genius." Ilanyou smiled. All she had was for her own efforts. It was incomparable with those arrogant sons of heaven.


    "And Zhang Ya, who is a real genius." As soon as Xie Wenhao said this, ilanyou and Changning were silent.


    "How is she doing? Is it all right to have a baby? " Xie Wenhao didn''t realize the eerieness of ilanyou and Changning. He asked.


    "Good." Yilanyou replied.


    "That''s good." Xie Wenhao smiles.


    Chang Ning glanced over at Ilan you, then reached out and grasped Ilan''s fist.


    Ilan you slowly released his hand and smiled at Chang.


    She''s fine.


    Although she was worried, she believed that Zhang Ya would be OK.


    At the same time, in the laboratory under the island of Z City, Zhang Ya is checking the data in the laboratory. At this time, a researcher comes in and tells Zhang Ya to go to the main office of Fei family.


    "I see." Zhang Ya hands the data to the researcher nearby and says, "please check the rest."


    "All right, all right." The next researcher immediately took over.


    From the third lab, Zhang Ya went to the office of the owner of the fee''s family. He was about to knock on the door when he found that the door was not closed. There was a conversation between the owner of the fee''s family and Lin Yide.


    "It''s really your daughter''s fault." "The teacher apologized to you," said Fei


    "No, no, No." Lin Yide immediately said: "teacher, these things are all right. It''s her honor that Xiao Rou can do things for you. Since she has joined the laboratory, she should put life and death aside. She has this awareness."


    "Anyway, it''s really bad for xiaorou." "After this time, I will arrange more tasks for her to learn more. Later, the lab will give it to Xiaoya. I hope you and xiaorou can be her right and left hands, just like I am still there," said the owner


    "Teacher!" Lin Yide looks at Fei''s master with tears in his eyes.


    "Yide, you''ve always been my favorite student. If it wasn''t for you, our experimental data wouldn''t have been so perfect. I''ve always regarded you as my confidant. Although Xiaoya is gifted, she''s still young. She''s going to bother you more in the future.""Teacher, don''t say that." Lin Yide immediately said, "I will do my best to help her, so will Xiao rou."


    "Xiaodownou and Xiaoya are of the same age. If only they could be as we were." "Fei said with a smile:" I remember being in school at that time. I was just an assistant at first


    "You have always been an example to me. It''s the greatest blessing in my life to have the honor to be your student." Lin Yide said solemnly.


    "It''s my pleasure to teach you students." "I''m going to take Xiaoya to the medical conference tomorrow, and you can attend together. Since you''re going to help Xiaoya, it''s time to give you a new identity to see people."


    "Yes!" Lin Yide replied.


    "Well, get ready." "Xiao Rou''s boyfriend will be there tomorrow, and you will see her boyfriend," said the owner


    "Good." Lin Yide said: "the boy has to be strong since he was a child. He should not be too bad to find a boyfriend. Then he will be a help to the laboratory."


    "Yes, the laboratory will be handed over to the young people in the future." Fei''s master nodded and let Lin Yide leave.


    At this time, Zhang Yacai knocked on the door and went in: "you call me?"


    "Well." The owner of the Fei family signaled Lin Yide to leave, and then said, "come here, little ya. I want to tell you something."


    Lin Yide left the office and closed the door tightly. Zhang Ya went to the owner of Fei''s house and said, "you want to talk to me, didn''t you just let me hear you? What, is there anything else that hasn''t been performed? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 3430

    "


    " what do you mean, little ya? " The main body of the Fei family asked with a smile.


    "How can you be such a careful person who doesn''t close the door tightly, leading to others hearing you talking?" Zhang Ya went to the owner of Fei''s house and said, "even if you allow me to talk to youYou, you have to limit the power of your mobile phone, don''t you?"


    "Ha ha." Hearing this, the Fei family leader did not pretend to be stupid any more. He smiled and said, "ilanyou is more careful than me."


    "If you are not careful, you will not know how many times you have died." Zhang Ya said.


    "I also face this kind of trouble." Fei looked at Zhang Ya. If he wasn''t careful, he would have died in Yuan Dingtian''s hands.


    "You are so careful that you have never hurt anyone." "She always faces everything with the most positive and sunny attitude," Zhang said


    "I''ve seen the darkness of the world, and I can hope for life." Zhang Ya looked at the owner of Fei''s family and said, "this is the charm of seclusion."


    "In your heart, she''s really highly valued." The owner of the Fei family said with a smile.


    "She is my most important person." Zhang Ya said.


    "I am your relative." Fei said, looking at Zhang Ya.


    "So I can speak to you calmly here." The expression on Zhang Ya''s face remained unchanged.


    "Smart talk." "I don''t know what kind of soup elanyou is giving you," said the owner


    "If you come to me just to discuss seclusion, I believe we can talk for a long time." Zhang Ya said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owner of Fei''s family choked, but shook his head and said: "tomorrow we are going to go to Z City medical conference. You are going to prepare for it, and we will start early tomorrow."


    "Well." Zhang Ya replied, "I see."


    "This time I hope you can let go of your prejudice against the laboratory and enjoy the glory and pleasure of medicine." Said the owner.


    "I can feel the glory and joy of medicine in college." Zhang Ya said.


    "I know you''re still blaming me." "What I said to Lin Yide before, though it''s really for you to listen to, is also in my heart," said the owner


    "I''m old, no matter how much I don''t want to admit it, I''ve come across a career bottleneck, and I can''t improve any more." When Fei said this, the whole man showed a moment of weakness: "I have no choice."


    "I won''t be your choice either." Zhang Ya said.


    "even if as like as two peas, you can''t admit it, and you can''t hide your enthusiasm for experiment. You are obsessed with it just like I was when I was young." The owner of the Fei family looked at Zhang Ya as if he was curious about everything: "little ya, you are doomed to take this road."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya didn''t answer.


    "Little ya, you can think about it again. Although there is not much time, I can give it to you." "This laboratory is my whole life''s work and the result of everyone''s hard work in the laboratory. All these are the hope of human beings and the hope of the world," said Fei


    "Please don''t put that hope on me." Zhang Ya said: "people who are more desperate don''t dare to ask for their own hopes. I don''t have the ability to give others hope."


    "You have!" "Your talent is everyone''s hope," Fei said, grasping Zhang Ya''s shoulders


    "But this talent is not mine." Zhang Ya looked into the Fei''s eyes and said, "you forced it on me."


    "That''s yours, isn''t it?" "The probability of fusion with genes is very low. Only a few experiments have survived, which is your mission," said Fei


    "Even if you know that the gene will die without fusion, you will not hesitate to bring me and brother Jiayun in, right?" Zhang Ya looked into the Fei''s eyes and said, "relatives?"


    "With enough experiments, I already know that this clear blood relationship will increase the probability of success." Said the owner.


    "So what are the unsuccessful experiments?" Zhang Ya asked, "that''s human life!"


    "If there is progress, there must be sacrifice." Said the owner.


    "Sacrifice?" Zhang Ya suddenly smiled. She knew that it was useless to go on.


    Raise your hands, Zhang Ya pushes away the hands of the Fei family leader.


    "Little ya, I will not sacrifice you. I just want to give you the best." Said the owner.


    "If it wasn''t for the prescription made by master." Zhang Ya put his hand on his abdomen and said, "I will lose my child, or a corpse, or two lives. Do you think it''s a sacrifice?"


    "Babies are not human beings until they are born." The owner of Fei''s family looked at Zhang Ya and said, "your life will have great achievements, and your children will drag you down."


    He has met many excellent female researchers, who started to change after having children.


    That superfluous emotion, that time occupation, will drag down female researchers."You''re pathetic." Zhang Ya looked at Fei''s master and said with a sneer, "it''s really pathetic."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owner of the Fei family looks at Zhang Ya and says nothing.


    "Tomorrow I''ll be ready to start on time." Turn around and Zhang Ya will leave.


    "Inheritance of the laboratory..." Asked the owner.


    "See you tomorrow." He didn''t answer the owner of Fei''s house at all. Zhang Ya said this and left without looking back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei looked at Zhang Ya''s back and his eyes became complicated.


    With a heavy sigh, Fei''s eyes became hazy.


    After all, Zhang Ya still can''t understand him.


    The owner of the Fei family couldn''t help thinking of Fei Jiayang coming.


    If it is Fei Jiayang, I will understand him.


    If Fei Jiayang''s body is not like this, he will cultivate him well. Then, even if Fei Jiayang does not have Zhang Ya''s wisdom and achievements, he can certainly inherit the laboratory.


    It''s not like now


    Think of here, fee advocate feels chest a burst of contractions, breath becomes difficult.


    The body swayed, and Fei immediately reached for the table, then immediately opened the drawer and turned out the medicine bottle, poured out two pills, and fed them into his stomach with water. After a long time, he felt better.


    After a few staggering steps, he sat down in the chair. The owner of the Fei family leaned back on the chair and felt a bit tired after taking a deep breath.


    At this time, a researcher knocked on the door and came in. He nervously handed a piece of data to the master Fei: "Dr. ye, this is the data you tested before This... "


    "Put it down." "Don''t mention it to anyone," said the owner


    "Yes." After a pause, the man said, "please take care of yourself."


    "Well." The owner of the fee answered.


    His time Not much.

 Chapter 3431

    Looking at the documents, ilanyou reaches out to explore the coffee cup and touches an empty one.


    "Here." Changning pushes the wall of the cup with her finger and pushes the coffee cup to ilanyou''s hand.


    "Thank you." After saying thanks, Ilan you took a sip of coffee cup.


    "Dr. Ma Yi has arrived in city Z to stay in the hotel." Chang Ning said, "everything is normal in Kyoto."


    "Well, I see." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Will you go there later?" Chang Ning asked, "why don''t you visit with a gift?"


    "No, it''s hard to avoid being stared at when I go, but there will be more troubles." Yilanyou said, "and Dr. Ma Yi is very noble. He will despise those who give gifts and do things that are not pleasing to spend money, so don''t do them."


    "OK." Chang Ning replied that her understanding of Dr. Ma Yi is certainly not as good as that of Ilan you.


    In this case, we just need to do what ilanyou said.


    "The other two contracts..." Ilanyou''s words were interrupted before he had finished speaking.


    hum -]


    the mobile phone vibrates at the table. Ilanyou looks at the call display, picks up the mobile phone and connects it with another hand and taps at the position to be modified.


    Chang Ning gets the matter of ilanyou and leaves the office with the document.


    "What''s the matter?" Ilanyou casually took another document and flipped through it: "is it being stared at?"


    "I''m glad to say that it''s not your bad idea." At the other end of the phone, the voice was full of discontent: "I have to pretend that the Kong family has your evidence. Now I am entangled in the madman Wu sanshao. "


    "Ha ha." Yi Lanyou smiled and said, "when you worked with Wu Sanshou, you didn''t dislike that they were crazy and still quarreled to marry sister Shiyan to that lunatic!"


    "That''s not my decision." Kong Cixian raised his hand to lift the curtain, looked down from the gap of the curtain and frowned again, saying, "I don''t care. Try to find a way."


    "What''s the difficulty?" Ilanyou said with a smile, "send me the location, and I will solve it."


    "Well, I''ll trust you again." Kong Sixian just hung up the phone, and then sent his location to ilanyou.


    Ilan you got the location sent by Kong Cixian. After a careful look at the location, Ilan you dialed a number and said, "Hello, Mr. Wu is very interested today."


    "Well? What? " Wu Er Shao is a little shocked. How does he get interested?


    "When I was passing by Dongfeng Road, I saw Wu sanshao at the gate of Rhine guild hall. It seemed that he was waiting for someone. Why? Are you not together? " Asked ilanyou.


    "Rhine hall? Where is that? " Asked Wu er with a frown.


    Wu sanshao said he went to find Huo Lenghan? Huo Lenghan''s hotel is not on Dongfeng Road?


    "Rhine hall? It''s nothing. It''s a leisure club for relaxing and entertaining. " "It''s good to have a rest if I''m tired. Although I haven''t been there, I heard that Kong Shao is a regular visitor of Rhine hall," said ilanyou


    "What do you say?" Wu Er Shao''s voice suddenly became more serious.


    "Rhine hall? It''s a guild hall for normal leisure and entertainment, not a bad place. " Yilanyou asked as if he knew later: "Mr. Wu, are you not with Wu sanshao?"


    "No." Wu Er Shao''s eyes are getting darker.


    "Well It''s OK. The Rhine guild hall is really not a bad place. Wu sanshao may just be curious or want to make local friends in Z city. " Yilanyou said: "Kong Shao often goes. You know, Kong Shao is a hypocritical, dead and clean person. If it''s really something unclean, he won''t go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao pinches his fist on his side.


    The place where Confucius appeared is already very unclean!


    "Well, since Mr. Wu is not there, I won''t disturb him. I would have invited you to dinner in the evening if I wanted to go by the way." Said ilanyou.


    "It''s OK. I''ll have a chance later." Wu Er Shao and ilanyou exchanged greetings and then hung up.


    "Rhine Hall..." Murmured such a name, Wu two little cold hum a dialed the phone of Wu three little asked: "where are you?"


    "Me?" Wu sanshao''s heart thumped and said, "I''m not there. Didn''t I tell you I came to find Huo Shao?"


    "What? Huo Shao also went to the Rhine hall? " Wu Er asked.


    "What?" "What Rhine guild hall?" Wu sanshao said


    Where is the ghost guild hall around here?


    "You dare say you didn''t go to find Kong Sixian?" The decibel of Wu Er Shao suddenly increases.


    "Me!" Wu sanshao''s heart suddenly lost its voice.


    "Good you!" Wu Er understood when he heard this. He couldn''t help but flashed a disappointed look in his eyes and said two sentences: "OK, you! That''s good! ""It''s not what you think." Wu sanshao''s face was full of chagrin.


    "You''d better stay still just outside the Rhine hall." Wu Er Shao got up and said, "I''ll go to the Rhine guild hall to find you. If I find you dare to run, I''ll tell the owner all the confused things you have done in Z City office immediately. I''ll see how you can stay!"


    "Ah? What Rhine hall? " Wu sanshao is stunned.


    "Lying? You dare to lie! " Wu Er Shao came up angrily: "you! You are Hum! "


    Heavily hum a Wu Er Shao suddenly hung up the phone, hurried out to let people prepare the car.


    "Me!" The cell phone was hung up like this, and Wu sanshao himself was confused.


    "Rhine hall? What''s his Rhine hall? " Wu sanshao grabs the back of his head impatiently and says, "what''s the point?"


    Anyway, he clearly felt his brother''s anger. At this time, he had to hurry to the Rhine hall.


    Elan you, who hung up the phone, chuckled.


    She hasn''t heard of any Rhine hall, but it''s good.


    After that, Wu Er Shao will take strict care of Wu San Shao. Even if he can''t drive Wu San Shao back to Kyoto, it''s hard to do anything bad to her again!


    After solving the problem, yilanyou takes back her mind, closes the documents in front of her, and happily picks up a document that hasn''t been processed.


    This work until nightfall, watching today''s work has been all over.


    Elan took a deep breath, slowly closed her tired eyes, and when she opened them again, those eyes returned to their original appearance.


    Tomorrow is another tough battle.

 Chapter 3432

    Early in the morning, when I opened the curtain, I saw the sky outside the window was a haze, the clouds were very low, and I thought it must be very cold outside through the thick glass.


    The wind rolled the leaves over the treetops and the low walls, as if it was back to the coldest time years ago. However, the little green buds on the branches seemed to tell clearly that the coldest winter had already passed.


    Looking at such a scene, Lin xiaorou''s heart is always filled with an indefinable emotion.


    Step by step, she has lost too much, but she has also gained a lot.


    Father''s love, Xiao Bo''s true love, Shigong''s love.


    Although today, the cold bleak scene is still in front of us, isn''t the green bud on the branch a symbol of wireless vitality and possibility?


    No matter what happened, as long as someone she trusted supports her, then everything can survive.


    All tragedies will pass.


    Waiting for her will be a better future.


    No one wants to hurt her, including Ilan you!


    The look in his eyes was firmer and colder. Lin xiaorou was holding the hand of the curtain and gradually forced it.


    Dangdang] three knocks came. Dong Jun pushed the door open and asked, "boss, are you going to leave?"


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou answered, released her hand and turned around to look at Dong Jun firmly: "let''s go!"


    "Yes." In response, Dong Jun turned back and nodded his head with the brothers in the living room, and all of them got up together.


    Looking at the long haired man on the wall, looking at Lin xiaorou, his eyes flashed a deep touch.


    With one hand in his pocket, he pressed the send button with his thumb.


    Snake out of hole]


    hum


    the mobile phone vibrated around him, Chang Ning glanced at the screen of the mobile phone and said, "the snake is out of the hole."


    "I see." Yilanyou, who had been taking a rest with his eyes closed, said with a reply: "you can let ako prepare to escort Dr. Ma Yi to leave."


    "Yes!" Chang Ning responded.


    On the other side, on a boat, Zhang Ya stood at the bow and took a deep breath.


    I don''t know if the smell of the sea at this moment is the smell of freedom.


    But it''s a good feeling to leave the lab.


    "It''s windy in the bow. Don''t catch cold." Fei''s voice rang behind Zhang Ya.


    "Good." Zhang Ya stretched out his hand and left the bow with his waist.


    By this month, the body has become a little heavy.


    Usually in the laboratory, I really don''t feel that I''m a pregnant woman with mobility problems.


    "Be careful." A hand with the voice of care reached in front of Zhang Ya.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks at the hand extended by the owner of the Fei family, hesitates and puts it on the arm of the owner of the Fei family, and steps down.


    "You don''t have to be nervous when you get there today. I''m everything." Said the owner.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya didn''t answer, but took a look at the owner of the fee''s house, took back his hand and went to the cabin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owner of Fei''s family looks at Zhang Ya''s back more and more deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    The medical conference of Z city was publicized early in the morning, but in fact, its scale is far less than that of the medical conference held in Kyoto.


    The venue is not large. In addition to the mainstream newspaper of Z City, the reporter is the reporter of domestic medical professional magazine.


    Because of the number of people in the original conference hall, the organizer applied for a larger conference hall.


    This time, Lin Xianglian, the super genius physician, developed a variety of special drugs, which caused a great sensation.


    Although it''s only in the medical circle, the meaning of this essence is very important.


    If you can have this kind of talent at a young age, and you are a successful student of Dr. Ma Yi, that represents Lin Xianglian''s unlimited future.


    You should know that Dr. Ma Yi is the most promising candidate at present.


    Just at the beginning of the conference, Lin xiaorou arrived accompanied by Dong Jun.


    "Dr. Lin!" A man with Phnom Penh eyes walked excitedly through the crowd to Lin xiaorou''s side.


    Dong Jun immediately reached out and stopped him. Lin xiaorou nodded at Dong Jun and Dong Jun let him go.


    "Dr. Lin, here you are!" Although he was stopped by Dong Jun for a while, his enthusiasm did not decrease. He reached out his hands and shook with Lin xiaorou and said, "everyone is waiting for you!"


    "Ha ha, I''m also a new person, and I have a lot to learn from you." Said Lin xiaorou with a smile.


    "You are too modest!" The man hurriedly called the crowd over and said, "everyone! Come here, all of you! "


    When all the people came to see him, the talented man solemnly said, "this is Dr. Lin Xianglian, the successor of Dr. Ma Yi!"


    "Dr. Lin Xianglian is too young!"


    "Yes! I didn''t expect Dr. Lin Xianglian to be so young! ""The afterlife is awesome!"


    "I hope to have a closer cooperation with Dr. Lin in the future."


    "Certainly." With a smile on her face, Lin xiaorou exchanged greetings with others skillfully.


    Standing by Lin xiaorou''s side, the person who introduced Lin xiaorou also looked proud.


    Lin xiaorou''s posture is just right, and his eyes are only familiar to everyone.


    "I don''t know how is Dr. Ma Yi''s recent research?" A balding middle-aged man, wearing a tie and a straight suit, seems to be familiar with Dr. Ma Yi.


    "Dr. Ma is still busy with his research recently. Although he can''t make it, he asked me to say hello and apologize to you." Lin Xianglian said with a smile.


    "OK, that''s right." We laughed and said something we didn''t have to understand.


    After all, Dr. Ma Yi is very unusual.


    After the crowd, Dr. Ma Yi, with Dr. Ali''s hair on, looked at the bustling crowd, and his mind was in a bit of confusion.


    "Girl, are they talking about me, Dr. Ma Yi?" Dr. Ma Yi asked Wan Xingke.


    "Yes." At a glance, Wan Xingke recognized Lin xiaorou, the most popular figure holding the moon. "Dr. Ma Yi, do you know Dr. Lin, the ghost?"


    "I don''t know." Dr. Ma Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t know anyone here."


    "Not at all? I''ve just seen a few people who are familiar with you. " Wan Xingke was surprised.


    "Ha ha." Dr. Ma Yi said with a sneer, "do you know Kobe beef?"


    "I know." Wanxingke nodded.


    Of course she knows Kobe beef.


    "Does Kobe bull know you?" Asked Dr. Ma Yi.


    "How can I know..." Wanxingke''s mouth twitched.


    "So." After spreading his hands, Dr. Ma Yi looked around impatiently and asked, "what about Zhang Ya? I''m looking for Zhang Ya! "


    "Shh, Shh, Shh!" Seeing Dr. Ma Yi''s voice getting louder, Wan Xingke hurriedly said, "you will know when you come!"


    "Tut."

 Chapter 3433

    I didn''t see Zhang Ya. Dr. Ma Yi is not happy.


    He came all the way from Kyoto. He put down the important experiment and came yesterday.


    Know that every minute and second is precious to him.


    We must win over Zhang Ya. His team needs Zhang Ya.


    But it''s been a long time. Except for a group of people who came and went for compliments and pretended to talk, he didn''t mean anything.


    But also from time to time to hear others mention their names.


    Obviously he didn''t recognize any of them, and these people didn''t know themselves, but they seemed to know each other better.


    Some of them are upset. Dr. Ma Yi wants to leave, but he feels that he has not seen Zhang Ya''s face. He is really unwilling.


    "Is Ilan you coming or not?" Dr. Ma Yi asked Wan Xingke, "how long does she have?"


    "On the way, it should be fast." Wan Xingke looked at Dr. Ma Yi and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you in a hurry? "


    "I don''t like it here." Dr. Ma Yi snorted to frighten Wan Xingke and said, "I''ll leave if I don''t come again!"


    "No." Wan Xingke managed to secure Dr. Ma Yi here. The task has not yet been handed over. How can Dr. Ma Yi leave.


    "Then you make her hurry." Said Dr. Ma Yi.


    "I see. I see." Wan Xingke just took out her mobile phone, but before she could contact ilanyou, she heard a sound of rapid footsteps.


    "Here comes the Secretary General!" I don''t know who said such a sentence, so they looked at the entrance together, and then there was another exchange of greetings.


    Wan Xingke glanced at the crowd and saw Lin xiaorou, who was not willing to fall behind, greeting the Secretary General. Then she left her mouth and lowered her head to make a phone call to Ilan you: "where is it?"


    "The door, it''s here." Yilanyou replied, "what about Dr. Ma Yi?"


    "I''m a little impatient." Said Wan Xingke.


    "I want to see Zhang Ya!" Dr. Ma Yi came up and said displeasantly.


    "Ha ha, just a moment, I''m coming in." Elanyou said this and hung up his cell phone. He smiled apologetically.


    It''s estimated that Dr. Ma Yi lost his temper today when he didn''t see Zhang Ya.


    She framed this person. At that time, she''d better apologize to Dr. Ma Yi. At this time, it''s important to solve Lin xiaorou first.


    Taking a step, Ilan you looked around the entrance. At a glance, he saw a long haired man near the gate leaning against the wall with a playing card in his hand.


    The long haired man also saw Ilan you, and nodded his head after he looked up at Ilan you''s eyes.


    Ilan you also slightly nodded and went inside.


    Chang Ning, who was following Ilan you, moved his lips a few times. Seeing this, the long haired man put the playing card into his pocket, and then turned to the other direction.


    It''s time to close the net.


    In the conference hall, Lin xiaorou said with a smile to the secretary general, "I heard that the national level project has been applied for now, right?"


    "That''s what happened." The Secretary General nodded and said, "Dr. Lin''s project has also been shortlisted in the city."


    "Congratulations to Dr. Lin." The people around immediately reported.


    "Ha ha." Lin xiaorou''s smile means something else: "there is still some distance between being shortlisted and being elected."


    "Dr. Lin''s medicine has a significant effect in clinical trials, which is a matter of benefit to one side. It''s also a bright spot in the market for us when it''s selected." Said the man with glasses next to him.


    "As far as I know, there is a high voice for the project of isena sea park, right?" Lin xiaorou looks to the Secretary General.


    In the live broadcast that day, she saw that the Secretary General and ilanyou had a good attitude. She wanted to know what was the idea in the city.


    "Ha ha." The Secretary General smiled and said: "the marine park is indeed a shortlisted project, but it depends on the above considerations."


    In official style, the secretary general is also a good speaker.


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Lin, I''ll let you know as soon as I have any news." Said the secretary general with a smile.


    "Then it''s hard for the Secretary General." Lin xiaorou also knows that it''s hard to say too much.


    "It''s just an entertainment project. It''s no match for a medical project." Another young man obviously wanted to get closer to Lin xiaorou, so he said, "nowadays, people only pay attention to entertainment, how can they forget the essence of the country? Secretary general, do you think so? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on the corner of the Secretary General''s mouth was slightly stiff. His mind was that he had scolded the young man for over a hundred times, but he could not say anything.


    It''s obvious that they want to nominate the project of marine park. What? Do you still forget the essence of the country?


    What is entertainment first?


    Superficial!


    The economic effect behind the sea paradise is the best weapon to promote people''s livelihood.At this time, everyone knows that the economic market is in jeopardy. What can be driven to make changes is to save Z city.


    Moreover, the forces involved in the marine park project are all over country Z. once it is established, then city Z can get the help of the whole country. Can it have the same meaning?


    It''s not just the secretary general who thinks the young man can''t speak his mind, but the people next to him are also eager to speak.


    But Lin xiaorou looked at the secretary general with a smile.


    That''s what she thought in her heart, too.


    But the words could not be said from her mouth.


    In this way, she can also know the real idea of the Secretary General.


    But before the Secretary General spoke, she heard a female voice: "the essence of the country If it''s because I want to build a marine paradise that people forget the essence of the country, then I''m guilty! "


    When they heard this, they all turned around, and suddenly they saw Ilan you and Chang Ning.


    ¡°£¡¡± See yilanyou, Lin xiaorou''s hand is pinched into a fist at the side of the body.


    The resentment in the eyes can hardly be concealed. After the resentment, there is endless fighting spirit.


    In such an occasion as the medical conference, it is impossible to fight with ilanyou.


    If you can show up here, you are the one who is afraid of ilanyou.


    She is the only one thinking about it!


    Ilanyou is worried about Lin xiaorou''s brilliant performance at today''s medical conference, so he deliberately came to suppress it, right?


    Thinking of this, Lin xiaorou gave a cold hum.


    Today, no one can stop her!


    Yilanyou can''t either!


    "Chang Ning, what is the essence of the state?" Asked ilanyou.


    Chang Ning replied, "it is fundamental for the country to safeguard social fairness and justice and protect the vulnerable groups from being eliminated."


    "Well, that sounds like a terrifying charge." Yilanyou sneered and said, "I don''t know how I''m so guilty? Don''t think about the police getting me? "

 Chapter 3434

    Yilanyou said this. The young man who wanted to win over Lin xiaorou before intentionally said that suddenly blushed.


    His head was very low, for fear that he would be detected by ilanyou, his hands were slightly shaking on his side, and he wished to find a seam to drill in.


    The vision that the person next to intentionally or unintentionally glances at him also becomes the knife, lingchi is on him.


    "President Yi, this is a joke." The Secretary-General did not know that the living Buddha Ilan you was not easy to provoke. He did not want the scene to be too ugly and said with a smile: "there is a good thing to tell you."


    "Oh? What''s good? " Asked ilanyou.


    "The formalities for the island have been completed. Tomorrow you can ask the Secretary General to come to me. Finally, you can stamp a chapter, and then the contact person can come to develop it on the spot." "Is this a good thing?" the Secretary General said with a smile


    "I thought it was a good thing." "After all, at this time, everyone knows that it''s hard to do business. I''m willing to throw in the money I''ve made, or even join the families to throw money together, just to drive the economy of Z City," elanyou said


    "Country Z is located in city Z because it is my hometown and my root. It was my first thought to benefit the people on one side. "


    "I thought my kind-hearted people in Z city must know." Yilanyou sighed and said, "who knows today that I have become a sinner?"


    "Throwing a lot of money in is a pain in the neck." "Ilan you mouth corner smile cold down:" since this, I would rather change a city


    "No." The secretary general immediately stopped and said, "this is what I have seen outside, nothing."


    "No? I heard it with my own ears. " "Didn''t you hear me?" said ilanyou


    "I just heard it, but nobody agreed, didn''t I?" The people beside saw that the secretary general was in a hurry, so they immediately took the wind and said, "President Iraq, the people still trust President Iraq."


    "Yes." Everyone nodded.


    "No one agrees, no one contradicts?" Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now it''s hard for us to say anything.


    They didn''t agree or contradict, because Ilan you was not there, and Lin xiaorou was there, so they couldn''t say anything.


    "Mr. Yi, I made a mistake before. I''m sorry. I apologize to you." The young man who said the wrong thing before blushed like a tomato, and when he bit his teeth, he said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have a clue."


    "This one looks young. Which hospital is Gaocai?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I don''t work in a hospital. I work in a medical facility." Said the man.


    He also knew that Dr. Lin was going to open a hospital in Z City, so he wanted to attract a client for his family.


    Who knows if this customer is pulling or not, but he has offended the most incorrigible person in Z city.


    "Oh." Yilanyou answered and looked at Lin xiaorou''s mouth and raised it slightly: "what I said is that there is interest connection, so I can speak without conscience."


    "Mr. Yi, is that too much?" Lin xiaorou looked at yilanyou and said, "I admit that I''m not as good as president Yi in terms of people and economy, but I''m not less than President Yi in terms of benefiting the people of Z city."


    "It''s true that you did a lot in becoming the entertainment of the people in Z City after dinner. I feel inferior to you." "When it comes to entertainment, I''m not as good as you," elanyou said


    "You!" Lin xiaorou knew that ilanyou was deliberately holding on to the previous things and said that the anger just rising was suppressed by her life.


    Now she is not Lin xiaorou. She is a doctor of medicine who returns home with honor. Lin Xianglian!


    Thinking of this, Lin xiaorou continued, "I can''t understand what Yi always means. Is it contempt for medicine?"


    "No, I just despise you." "I''ve heard about the drugs that have been researched," elanyou said


    "Ha ha." Lin xiaorou sneers. This Ilan you is really afraid of her achievements.


    This will come to try to attack herself. At this time, as long as she stands firm and keeps her position, ilanyou will not hurt her at all.


    "The side effects are really big." "If you give this to the sick, you will die," said ilanyou


    "What?" How could they not hear of any obvious side effects?


    "Mr. Yi, don''t be a shadow catcher. You''re a bloody man!" "I can sue you for slander!" said Lin xiaorou with a changed face


    She was counting on these drugs to honor herself, but ilanyou pointed out the side effects of her drugs, even the dead.


    This is a medical taboo!


    "Dr. Lin, I heard that you are so obsessed with medical research that you even try your own medicine, and because of medical research, you have built your own arm." Yilanyou''s eyes fell on Lin xiaorou''s arm and asked, "is there such a thing?"


    "That''s right." Lin xiaorou replied: "at that time, thanks to Dr. Ma Yi''s encouragement and guidance, I could...""Those will be later." Yilanyou interrupts Lin xiaorou''s words. Today, she breaks Lin xiaorou''s lies one by one.


    In front of the public, ilanyou wants to see what else Lin xiaorou can do.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou looks at ilanyou and bites her lips.


    This Ilan you will learn not to respect people in most of his life!


    "Dr. Lin''s use of his own medicine is very touching." Yilanyou said, "it''s just that Dr. Lin Ming has been damaged by the side effects of the medicine, and he even took the medicine out. What''s your comfort?"


    "Nonsense!" Lin xiaorou frowned: "President Yi, listen, I can sue you for slander!"


    "Unable to control emotions, irritable, irrational, unable to control their own behavior and do things they would never do at ordinary times." Yilanyou looked at Lin xiaorou''s eyes and said, "you may even lose some memory."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou''s heart thumped, suddenly thinking of his own abnormal time.


    "Dr. Lin, why don''t you have your children? You must not remember?" Yilanyou looks at Lin xiaorou''s abdomen.


    If Lin xiaorou still keeps this memory, Xiao Bo can''t be alive.


    "You!" As soon as Lin xiaorou choked, she thought of Xiao Bo''s words. It was yilanyou who killed her child!


    "There is no such memory, is there?" "It''s actually you who suffer from the side effects of drugs, injure yourself and kill the fetus in your abdomen," elanyou said


    "Nonsense!" Lin xiaorou''s brain hummed. She pointed to ilanyou and said, "it''s you! It''s all you! "

 Chapter 3435

    "Ah..." Yi Lan you saw shape helpless shook his head: "it seems that the symptoms are serious again."


    "Here..." When they saw Lin xiaorou, they were shocked.


    Is it really like what ilanyou said?


    "I didn''t! I''m not! " Lin xiaorou saw people looking at her eyes and her ears buzzing.


    She knew that she should calm down at this time. She knew what she was going to do, but her mood just couldn''t bear her own control. She wanted to shout, roar and even tear ilanyou up.


    No, we can''t lose control at this time.


    Lin xiaorou forced herself to calm down, but it didn''t work very well. She looked at yilanyou and tried to control her speaking speed and volume: "President Yi, if you regard me as a competitor, I thank you, but your means of competition may not be too shameless!"


    "You''d better go to the hospital for systematic treatment." Yilanyou ignores Lin xiaorou''s words and only looks at Lin xiaorou with a slightly sympathetic look.


    "Don''t look at me like that!" Lin xiaorou hates yilanyou''s eyes.


    Sympathize with her?


    She''s not rare!


    "Your memory has gone wrong." Yilanyou looked at Lin xiaorou and said, "it''s so pitiful."


    "Ilanyou!" Lin xiaorou roared out when she didn''t control her. Then she woke up and said, "you are insulting me! You''re insulting medicine! You are insulting yourself! "


    Looking at yilanyou and Lin xiaorou, everyone was a little confused.


    Who is right?


    Besides the crowd, Dr. Ma Yi and WAN Xingke are also watching.


    "The play is interesting." Dr. Ma Yi wanted to rush to ilanyou at first sight.


    But when he saw yilanyou, he quarreled with people. He didn''t know whether to go forward or not.


    I think it''s better to look at it first, but I find it more interesting to look at it.


    "Look, it should be more interesting." Wan Xingke said with half a squint.


    With her special professional vision, Lin xiaorou is on the verge of collapse now. As long as ilanyou controls it properly, Lin xiaorou can go crazy on the spot.


    Just how can Lin xiaorou''s psychological defense line be so fragile?


    Is it really a drug?


    Wan Xingke did not understand for a while.


    "Is that true, Mr. Yi?" The Secretary General looked at ilanyou and asked solemnly.


    After all, Dr. Lin is a talent pushed by the city. If there is any problem, it will be a disaster.


    "Look at her like this." "Does it look fake?" asked ilanyou


    All of them had a good look at Lin xiaorou from top to bottom. They didn''t know if it was because of yilanyou''s reminder. They also thought that Dr. Lin seemed really strange at this moment.


    People''s sight, like sparks, splashed on Lin xiaorou''s body, burned her clothes, leaving one burn spot after another on her skin, itching and aching.


    I want to reach out and scratch my skin.


    The more flustered his eyes became, Lin xiaorou bit his teeth and endured.


    "Dr. Lin, what did you say before? After you broke your arm, Dr. Ma Yi gave you confidence, didn''t he?" Yilanyou continued.


    "That''s right." Lin xiaorou''s voice for a while is obviously not as strong as before.


    "Please ask Dr. Ma Yi to confirm if you are such a successful student." "Ako, please come to me, Dr. Ma Yi," said ilanyou


    "OK." Wan Xingke, who was outside the crowd, heard ilanyou''s call and immediately responded, and took Dr. Ma Yi to her.


    Through the crowd, Dr. Ma Yi glanced up and down at Lin xiaorou and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    He never met this man.


    "Dr. Ma Yi?" When Lin xiaorou saw Dr. Ma Yi, she was also rattled.


    No! Isn''t Dr. Ma Yi in Kyoto?


    She clearly sent someone to follow Dr. Ma Yi at Jingda. She didn''t hear that Dr. Ma Yi had come to Z city.


    Ilanyou!


    When Lin xiaorou thought of it, she immediately stared at ilanyou, the bitch!


    "Dr. Ma Yi?" At this time, others recognized Dr. Ma Yi.


    Dr. Ma Yi has always been eccentric, not good at fame and wealth and devoted to research. Let alone medical conferences. Sometimes he won''t even attend the award ceremony.


    However, some people met him and recognized Dr. Ma Yi for his surprise and shock in his words.


    Dr. Ma Yi doesn''t know Dr. Lin?


    This


    What''s going on?


    That''s not what Dr. Lin said!


    "Dr. Ma Yi, are you sure you don''t know her?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I really don''t know." Said Dr. Ma Yi, shaking his head.


    "Do you know a doctor of medicine named Lin Xianglian?" Ilanyou asked."Yes, but it''s totally different from her." Dr. Ma Yi raised his hand and pointed at the center of his eyebrow and said, "Dr. Lin has a mole here, and he can be ten years older than this girl."


    "Here!" People, look at me. I look at you.


    This is a fake!


    Lin xiaorou stares at ilanyou and pinches her fist. She won''t wait to die.


    She has a way out!


    Shigong, Shigong guild will help her!


    And Lin Yide, her father!


    Lin Yide will come to save himself!


    Thinking of this, Lin xiaorou''s eyes can''t help looking around.


    Even if they haven''t arrived yet, she has her own people.


    By the way, Dong Jun!


    At this time, Lin xiaorou was shocked to find that Dong Jun, who had been following her to protect herself, had disappeared.


    What about Dong Jun?


    When did you leave?


    Damn it!


    Didn''t she let Dong Jun protect herself?


    This bastard!


    In his heart, Dong Jun was scolded incessantly, and Lin xiaorou''s eyes were also flustered.


    "Who are you?" "Why pretend to be Dr. Lin?" the secretary general asked in a cold voice? What are your intentions! "


    "Who are you! Say it! "


    "Yes! Say it! "


    "Why harm people with fake medicine!"


    "What do you mean! Who are you? "


    "Call the police! Call the police! "


    ¡­¡­


    These people''s words are like the surging tide, beating relentlessly to Lin xiaorou. The people around are airtight walls, surrounded in the middle, and she even feels difficult to breathe.


    "Where is the real Dr. Lin?" Yilanyou asked, "Lin xiaorou, it''s time for you to tell the truth."


    "Lin xiaorou?" People, look at me. I look at you.


    The name is a little familiar.


    "Where is Dr. Lin Xianglian?" Ilanyou asked.


    "Dr. Lin Xianglian is here!" A female voice came from behind the crowd. When they looked back, they saw a group of people coming.


    The old man, who was the head of the group, was dressed in a trench coat and a high hat, wearing gold rimmed glasses and full of scholar style.


    The woman on the right is less than 40 years old, with long wavy hair and a mole in the center of her eyebrow.


    The girl on the left is in her twenties with a bulging abdomen.

 Chapter 3436

    Seeing the visitors, yilanyou and wanxingke were stunned.


    "Zhang Ya!" Ilanyou looked at the young woman with a bulging abdomen and called out.


    "Secluded." Zhang Ya looks at ilanyou and has a lot to say in his heart.


    She was taken out of the laboratory by the Fei family master, and she was full of such a moment.


    At last.


    Ilanyou looks at Zhang Ya as if she is more mellow than before, and her abdomen bulges more obviously. She looks very good.


    That''s good.


    "Sister in law..." Wan Xingke''s eyes were hot.


    If only her brother were here at this moment?


    "Ako." Zhang Ya has a lot to say to wanxingke.


    She would like to know everyone''s situation and how Wan Xinghao is doing.


    She wants to tell Wan Xinghao in person. She miss him very much.


    She wants to tell Wan Xinghao face to face that the baby also misses her father.


    "Shigong!" It seems that Lin xiaorou, who was surrounded by many people, ran to the leader of the Fei family like a fugitive, and then Zhang Ya was surrounded by an old scholar: "Shigong, please tell them, please tell them..."


    "Xiaorou." Fei looked at Lin xiaorou as if he had made a big mistake.


    Disappointed and helpless.


    "Shigong?" Lin xiaorou looks at the leader of the Fei family. What''s the meaning of this look?


    Didn''t Shigong give the medicine to himself?


    Isn''t Shigong saying that these drugs can revitalize Lin''s hospital?


    Didn''t Shigong give her the identity of Lin Xianglian?


    The returned doctor of medicine, mastering a number of latest drugs, can play a very effective role in controlling many cases now. He can even treat the disease previously known as the incurable disease, which can help patients get rid of the sea of suffering


    These are all what Shigong said!


    "As long as you are willing to admit your mistake, nothing can happen to me." Fei said, looking at Lin xiaorou.


    "Admit it?" Lin xiaorou looks at the Fei family leader, his eyes full of shock.


    What''s wrong with her?


    What''s wrong with her?


    From the beginning to the end, she worked so hard to live, so hard So hard to climb up


    What did she do wrong?


    "Gentlemen." "I''m Lin Xianglian, a member of GS medical research office now," said the woman who came in with Fei and Zhang Ya, holding up her wavy hair


    "Lin Xianglian?" Everyone, look at me. I''ll see you finally put your eyes on Dr. Ma Yi.


    Dr. Ma Yi is the only one who really saw Dr. Lin Xianglian here.


    Dr. Ma Yi looked at Lin Xianglian with his head askew, as if he was seriously recalling something.


    "Dr. Ma Yi, long time no see." Lin Xianglian greeted Dr. Ma Yi''s eyes with a shy smile: "are you ok?"


    "Ah! It''s you! " Dr. Ma Yi looked at Lin Xianglian''s smile and said, "right, right!"! You are Lin Xianglian! "


    "Ha ha." Lin Xianglian smiled and said, "yes, I am Dr. Lin Xianglian."


    "Then she is..." Then they looked at Lin xiaorou and were surprised in their eyes.


    "Her name is Xiao rou. She is a family member of a member of GS medical research office." "She stole the success of our lab and released it in my name without permission, which has involved a crime," said Dr. Lin Xianglian


    "A thief!"


    "Stealing others'' achievements for publication It''s disgusting! "


    "Yes, how can it be like this?"


    "That is..."


    The voice of the discussion is getting louder and louder, and Lin xiaorou is on the back.


    How can this happen? It''s not her fault. She''s just


    Suddenly looking up, Lin xiaorou looks at the Fei family leader. As soon as she wants to open her mouth and say something, she sees the Fei family leader''s eyes suddenly change.


    Threat, the awe of supremacy.


    Lin xiaorou opens her mouth, but she can''t say a word. Her arm is shaking slightly on her side.


    On second thoughts, Lin xiaorou is more relaxed.


    When things are done like this, yilanyou catches the handle again. Maybe Shigong is saving himself!


    Thinking of this, Lin xiaorou is full of hope again.


    "This time, thanks to Mr. Yi''s insight, he contacted GS Medical Research Office in advance, which prevented the further deterioration of the situation." Lin Xianglian nods and smiles to Ilan you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you didn''t expect that he had a plot in this script.


    Seeing that Zhang Ya is also involved in it, yilanyou can only nod his head for a moment.


    "In any case, it''s our GS medical research lab''s lax supervision that makes such a thing happen." The owner of Fei''s family opened his mouth. His voice did not slow down. "We are here to apologize to you solemnly.""This..." People, look at me. I look at you.


    All in all, they just watched the activity. It''s not them who stole the research results. It''s impossible to forgive them.


    But we are still satisfied with the attitude of GS medical research office.


    "So, the research results of these drugs belong to GS medical research lab, belong to Dr. Lin Xianglian, right?" Asked the Secretary General.


    Before the fake event of Dr. Lin Xianglian, it was already very bad. All the senior cadres in Z City were cheated by xiaorou.


    If we can''t keep the research of these drugs, it will be a greater loss for Z city.


    Stop loss in time is what he should do now.


    "The research results of these drugs belong to GS medical research lab, which is good, but it doesn''t belong to me." Lin Xianglian pointed to Zhang Ya with a smile and said, "it belongs to the youngest and best researcher in GS medical research office, Miss Cheng Xuya."


    ¡°£¡¡± Zhang Ya was stunned by the sound.


    What''s up?


    Why push her out at this time?


    Zhang Ya immediately looks at the owner of the Fei family, but sees that the owner of the Fei family looks at himself with loving eyes. It seems that he has worked hard and laid the foundation for this day for a long time.


    Seeing this scene, yilanyou suddenly understood it.


    She was wrong in the beginning!


    She had always thought that the master of the Fei family pushed Lin xiaorou out in order to shift her vision and make herself unaware of the existence of Fei Jiayang.


    However, in fact, the owner of the Fei family pushed Lin xiaorou out just to pave the way for Zhang Ya!


    From the beginning, the owner of the Fei family has set up a good game for today!


    What else is that GS medical research room? I think it''s already prepared for Zhang Ya!


    Think of here, Yi Lan You Mou color is gradually heavy, look at the Fei Jia Lord''s eyes more fierce.


    It turns out that he has also become a chess piece in the layout of the master Fei


    She really despised her enemy.


    Ginger is really hot!

 Chapter 3437

    "Ah?" They all looked at Zhang Ya. It seems that she was a pregnant woman in her early twenties?


    "Perhaps, you are more used to calling her master mother." Lin Xianglian continued.


    "Hiss..." Take a breath of cool air and everyone is stunned. Is this pregnant woman the mother of thousands?


    So The baby in her womb is likely to be the next head of her family!


    Here!


    The expression of the crowd became a little more subtle.


    After all, there has been a farce of "real and fake Lin Xianglian". In this moment, people begin to question whether Zhang Ya is so young and is really capable of developing these advanced drugs, or is it because of GS medical research lab?


    After all, rich people want to raise their own value. What can''t be done?


    In this moment, everyone''s eyes at Zhang Ya have a little more meaning.


    "Eh? Zhang Ya? When did you call Cheng Xuya? What''s your name? " Dr. Ma Yi asked.


    "My name is Cheng Xuya, also called Zhang Ya." "When I was young, I was exiled to Z City by accident. I was adopted by Cheng''s family until high school. Before that, my name was Zhang Ya. Because I was used to it for so many years, I never changed it," Zhang Ya explained


    "Oh." Dr. Ma Yi nodded and said, "these things don''t matter. Hurry back to Kyoto with me. I''m here for you!"


    "Eh? For me? " Zhang Ya is also a little confused. Dr. Ma Yi came to Z City for himself?


    Which one is this?


    "Otherwise? My current research is in the most critical place. I left the whole research room behind, not for whom can you do it? " When Dr. Ma Yi heard this, he was not happy: "you are really a little heartless!"


    "Not that, Dr. Ma Yi, i..." Zhang Yazheng was interrupted when he wanted to explain.


    "You don''t have to say anything else. Listen to me." Dr. Ma Yi''s fiery character. After waiting so long to see Zhang Ya, Dr. Ma Yi immediately grabbed Zhang Ya''s arm, like a lighted firecracker, and began his long speech.


    "I invited you to join my lab before. You said that the black hearted boss wouldn''t let people go. OK, I''m willing to wait." Dr. Ma Yi said: "the results are waiting for. What kind of GS medical research lab did you join? How about that? That medical research lab gives you a lot of money? Although I''m not a rich man, I have a lot of money allocated by the laboratory, research funds and money I''ve saved over the years. If you can tell me the difference, I''ll give you all. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Someone called black hearted boss has a slight twitch on his lips. Can Zhang Yahui be a poor man?


    Zhang Ya is a little rich woman, OK!


    It doesn''t need to say that Wan family and Cheng family gave her money, but the share Yi Lanyou gave Zhang Ya these years is enough for Zhang Ya to eat for a lifetime.


    "I......" Zhang Ya was interrupted before he could explain.


    "If you are not satisfied with being an assistant of the laboratory, I can also apply with the university to make the research project our joint research project." Dr. Ma Yi bit his teeth and let out the biggest cake, which was really round and sweet.


    This is the biggest concession he can make.


    "Hiss..." Everyone took a breath of cool air. Who knows how great Dr. Ma Yi''s project is now.


    That''s the best chance to win the prize!


    It''s amazing to be able to participate in the experiment for a lifetime. Now Dr. Ma Yi is willing to share the experimental results!


    This


    The people here are all engaged in medical research. How many people spend their whole life for a research? They know too well how much courage Dr. Ma Yi mustered to give this condition.


    So it seems that the master mother of the ten thousand family is really capable.


    After all, if a GS medical research lab is supported by thousands of families, it may cheat thousands of parents, but Dr. Ma Yi absolutely does not need to help.


    Everyone knows that Dr. Ma Yi''s personality is weird. He is a medical maniac. He can let the medical maniac leave everything in the laboratory and pursue the master mother of thousands of families here. He must be a rare genius of grandma Bai.


    Before that, Zhang Ya was young, and people who questioned the truth of things now feel that they have been slapped in the face.


    These days, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. The waves ahead die on the beach!


    "Dr. Ma Yi, listen to me." Zhang Ya held Dr. Ma Yi''s arm and said, "I see your sincerity. I don''t need you to make such a big sacrifice. If I can help you, I''ll be happy to help. But I''m pregnant now, and now I''m mainly a child."


    The main thing is that she can''t even control her freedom. How can she help Dr. Ma Yi?


    "I can wait!" Dr. Ma Yi immediately said, "if you like, everything is easy to say!"


    "But I......" Zhang Ya wants to say something else interrupted by Fei Jiazhu.


    "Xiaoya, next GS Medical Research Office will be stationed in China, and cooperation with Dr. Ma Yi is not a problem." "If you really want to help Dr. Ma Yi, it doesn''t matter if you promise," said the owner¡°£¿¡± Zhang Ya looks at the owner of the fee family. For a while, he doesn''t know what the owner of the fee family is going to do.


    "Good! Then I''ll take it for granted! " Dr. Ma Yi almost jumped up excitedly. If it wasn''t for Zhang Ya''s baby, Dr. Ma Yi would have pulled Zhang Ya to jump together.


    "Er..." Zhang Ya blinked, always thinking that there was too much information about what happened at this time, and she had some difficulty in accepting it.


    "Congratulations!" Everyone can see the situation clearly. When they saw the situation, they immediately began to speak good words.


    "Same joy, same joy!" Dr. Ma Yi was in a good mood and reached out and shook hands with several people.


    "Excuse me, GS medical research room is..." The secretary general is more interested in the organization.


    "Our GS medical research department is based in Australia and has been engaged in genetic research projects." "This year, we are going to open a branch in country Z, and we are doing this to win over Cheng Xuya, a rare medical genius," Lin said


    Lin Xianglian''s words undoubtedly created momentum for Zhang Ya again and made Zhang Ya uncomfortable.


    "Did you choose which city to develop the branch?" Asked the Secretary General at once.


    "This..." Lin Xianglian looked at the owner of the Fei family and Zhang Ya.


    "If you can, I hope you can think about city Z, and we can talk about it in detail." The Secretary General will not let go of this talent introduction opportunity.


    "It''s not impossible." "Xiang Lian, please exchange your contact information with this gentleman," said the owne

 Chapter 3438

    "Yes." Lin Xianglian took out his business card and exchanged it with the Secretary General: "please give me more advice later."


    "Where." The Secretary General smiled. Although he was nervous, he didn''t show it on his face, just with a proper smile.


    "Thanks to President Yi this time." Fei looked at Ilan you. The mood in his eyes was unclear. The smile on his face was always gentle and elegant.


    "Where." Yilanyou''s smile is also generous: "I''m also for Zhang Ya."


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Ya, she wouldn''t be able to accompany her in such a play!


    Obviously, both of them were laughing, but there was always a tense atmosphere around them. Wan Xingke rubbed her eyes, and even saw the momentum of the master duel between them.


    Standing on one side, Lin xiaorou looks pale. If he had the illusion that the owner of Fei''s family would do this just to save himself.


    This moment witnessed Zhang Ya''s appearance of the stars and the moon. Lin xiaorou was completely awake.


    Originally, no one wanted to help her at the beginning.


    Use, use.


    Use it or not.


    She is the most useless piece in this game!


    The bottom of my heart was cold. Lin xiaorou looked at the owner of the Fei family and Zhang Ya, and finally fell on yilanyou.


    Cold is meant to spread from the chest to the three limbs, even the fingertips are ice.


    You can''t just sit there and wait for death. You can''t just be used as an abandoned chess piece and throw it away.


    Thinking like this, Lin xiaorou moves after looking around. When all the people''s attention is attracted by Zhang Ya, Lin xiaorou escapes from the crowd.


    "Eldest lady......" Chang Ning whispered a word in ilanyou''s ear.


    "Let her go." There was a sneer on the corner of Ilan''s mouth.


    To this extent, Lin xiaorou can think of running away, which is really even Ilan you can''t help but praise her a few words.


    This will to survive is really more powerful than cockroaches.


    Just this time, it''s not that easy.


    "The fake doctor escaped!" Suddenly someone shouted such a sentence, and people realized that Lin xiaorou was gone.


    Looking around, everyone said, "where did you let her go?"


    "Call the police! Such criminals must be brought to justice! " The crowd was shouting.


    "Yes! She must be caught! "


    "I''ll get in touch with the police." The Secretary General solemnly said that this plot is too bad and must be severely punished.


    "GS Medical Research Office will deal with this matter by itself. Thank you for your concern." Lin Xianglian said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    "The medical conference is going on, so we won''t disturb it." Said the owner.


    "Come to the meeting together." Someone asked.


    "No." Lin Xianglian said with a smile, "this time I just want to solve the misunderstanding. There are many things to deal with in the future. Thank you."


    Seeing that the intention of the passer-by has been decided, we will no longer retain him.


    "President Yi, can we have a lunch together?" Fei asked with a smile.


    "You can''t see all the people." Yilan you means something.


    "It''s natural." The owner of the Fei family knew that what ilanyou asked was Zhang Ya: "it''s natural to be sincere to invite President Yi to dinner."


    "I wish I had this sincerity." Yilanyou smiled and looked at Zhang Ya, reached out and shook her ten fingers: "goodbye at noon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks at Ilan you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou looks at Zhang Ya''s eyes, showing a comforting smile and hands of the two people, which is slowly separated.


    "Sister in law..." Wanxingke''s eyes are moving, and her heart is full of reluctance.


    "See you at noon, ako." Zhang Ya nodded to Wan Xingke, and then left with the master Fei and Lin Xianglian.


    Zhang Ya and Lin xiaorou are not here, and yilanyou doesn''t need to stay. After greeting the secretary general, yilanyou leaves with Changning. Before leaving, he tells wanxingke to send Dr. Ma Yi back to the hotel safely.


    Dr. Ma Yi is in a good mood and very cooperative.


    Leaving GS Medical Research Association, ilanyou got on the car of Changning: "where are they?"


    "It''s almost there." Chang Ning replied.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to meet the poor man and tell her the truth." Yi Lan You indifference way.


    "Yes." Chang Ning started the car and drove to the destination.


    At the same time, Lin xiaorou sat in the car, the whole person was huddled together, his face was full of resentment.


    How can it be like this? Her most trusted Shigong actually used her at the beginning!


    Why? Why?


    The driver glanced at her in the rearview mirror and continued to look ahead.


    "Where did you die before!" Lin xiaorou looks up at the driver."If you find something wrong, you''re ready to run." Dong Jun''s tone was calm, as if he was saying a matter of course: "boss, am I smart?"


    "Why don''t you tell me the first time you find something wrong! Do you want to hurt me too! " Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "There were so many people at that time that I really couldn''t tell you." Dong Jun said, "I''m really going to prepare the escape route. Otherwise, I''ll pick you up as soon as you show up."


    "You''re not afraid that I''ll be stuck out?" Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "How is it possible? You are our boss! " Dong Jun chuckled and said, "it''s OK, Z city can''t go on, let''s start again in another place!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Dong Jun''s words, Lin xiaorou felt a lot better.


    Fortunately, her staff is still there. She can definitely make a comeback in another place.


    Yes, just like countless times before, as long as she does not give up hope, no one wants to break her!


    You can''t think about it!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Lin xiaorou in the rearview mirror, Dong Jun holds the hand of the steering wheel and exerts a little force, but he still has a little heart in his heart, so many years of following


    Finally, Dong Jun bit his teeth and said, "boss, let''s run away!"


    Just run away like this, no one can find them. After several years of anonymity, start again in another place.


    "What do you think we are doing now?" Lin xiaorou said with a cold snort, "drive your car and talk less!"


    "Boss..." Dong Jun was interrupted if he wanted to say anything more.


    "Shut up!" Lin xiaorou takes out her mobile phone displeased: "I''ll give Xiao Bo a call. Don''t make a noise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing that Lin xiaorou had to contact Xiao Bo at this juncture, Dong Jun hesitated once again with his eyes firmly fixed. After thinking for a long time, he said, "it''s broken!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin xiaorou was about to press the dial key, frowning.


    "They are still around the medical conference!" Dong Jun pretended to be anxious.

 Chapter 3439

    "Make a fuss." Lin xiaorou gives Dong Jun a white look.


    "But will they have been caught in a moment?" Dong Jun asked.


    "What about being caught? We''ve all escaped, and there''s nothing they can offer to betray me. " Said Lin xiaorou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Jun holds the hand of steering wheel slightly and then asks: "boss, what if they are killed?"


    "Then kill it." Lin xiaorou said, "I''m going to work in this business by pinning my head on my belt. I''ll find a chance to avenge them in the future."


    Lin xiaorou was upset. She didn''t want to say this. She frowned and said, "don''t bother me with this kind of thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Jun bit his teeth and finally took a look at Lin xiaorou. He focused on driving and looked straight ahead, which was unprecedented firmness.


    At first, he had a glimmer of hope, but now, Dong Jun is 100% sure. If it was him who stayed there today, Lin xiaorou would think the same.


    After so many years of loyalty, I really fed the dog.


    Lin xiaorou didn''t know Dong Jun was completely cold at the moment. She just wanted to tell Xiao Bo at last.


    "Hello." Lin xiaorou answered the phone and said, "Xiao Bo, something''s wrong. I want to leave Z City as soon as possible. You should be careful yourself."


    "What?" Xiao Bo is also slightly a Leng: "is Ilan you?"


    "Don''t talk to me about that bitch!" Lin xiaorou bit the root of her teeth and said, "I wish I could defeat her!


    "Well, not to mention it." Xiao Bo''s eyes moved and asked, "then the force behind you doesn''t help you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou holds the mobile phone''s hand slightly.


    This Xiao Bo is really what should not be mentioned, but what should be mentioned!


    "Since it''s not convenient for you to say it, I won''t ask." Xiao Bo''s eyes moved and said, "Xiao Rou, where are you going next?"


    "I don''t know yet." When Lin xiaorou thought about the future, she felt headache, chest tightness and severe discomfort.


    "Anyway, contact me at the first time no matter what happens." "I''ll worry about you," said Shaw


    "Good." Lin xiaorou''s tone softened.


    I feel much better.


    Shigong uses himself only because he is an outsider.


    As long as Xiao Bo and Lin Yide, these two relatives will not betray themselves, which is more important than anything.


    Thinking of this, Lin xiaorou worries about Lin Yide again.


    Lin Yide doesn''t know what Shigong has done!


    Lin xiaorou is angry when she thinks of her father who treats the owner of the Fei family as a God.


    They really bullied their father and daughter.


    Shigong can betray her and Lin Yide naturally.


    But now that she''s in trouble, she can''t find a way to inform Lin Yide.


    At this point, Lin Yide can only help himself.


    Leaning on the seat, Lin xiaorou looked out of the window at the view of the galloping, sighed heavily: "ah..."


    Looking back at the scene, Lin xiaorou''s empty eyes suddenly had focus: "here is it! "


    Dong Jun continues to drive, even increasing the force of stepping on the accelerator pedal.


    "Here!" Lin xiaorou immediately got close to the window and the whole person was not well: "Dong Jun! Where are you driving! Dong Jun! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without answering Lin xiaorou''s question, Dong Jun stopped the car slowly when he saw that he had arrived at the destination.


    "Here..." Lin xiaorou''s whole heart mentioned in her throat. She looked at the parking place. The people who had been waiting for that long time stood up all over her hair: "drive! Come on! Drive


    Dong Jun, as if he hadn''t heard it, pulled out the car key, unfastened his seat belt and got off the car directly.


    The back door was opened, and people standing outside the car directly pulled Lin xiaorou out of the car.


    "Let go of me, what are you doing! Put... " Lin xiaorou''s struggle had no effect at all. Her neck was numb and painful, and the whole person lost consciousness.


    "You did a good job." Chang Ning, standing on one side, came to Dong Jun and said.


    "You..." Dong Jun looked at Lin xiaorou who was taken away, hesitated and asked, "what will you do to her?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Chang Ning is not ready to talk to Dong Jun too much. After saying this, she turns around and leaves.


    Lin xiaorou regained consciousness 20 minutes later. A glass of ice water splashed on her face, making her wake up.


    Looking at the person sitting in front of her, Lin xiaorou immediately wanted to escape, but found herself firmly bound.


    "Awake?" Yilanyou then looked up at Lin xiaorou and said, "I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon?"


    "Oh! Oh! " Lin xiaorou''s mouth was blocked, and she sobbed and scolded all the time.


    "Are you particularly surprised at why you are here?" Asked ilanyou.¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that her abuse was useless, Lin xiaorou just stared at ilanyou with round eyes.


    "Do you need me to remember for you?" Yilanyou''s mouth is crooked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Memories flow into her mind. Lin xiaorou also knows that she has been betrayed by her subordinates.


    "I don''t think so." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "Lin xiaorou, seriously, I can''t help but pity you."


    "Everyone is betraying you, your people are betraying you, your backstage uses you, your father also......" Yilanyou''s words are interrupted by Lin xiaorou''s sobbing again.


    "Eh? Don''t you know? " Yi Lan You looks at Lin xiaorou with his head askew: "Lin Yide knows that this time he is going to send you to die. He uses you to make a stepping stone for Zhang Ya. Everyone knows that only you are covered in the drum."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou was stunned at first, and then began to struggle violently. The blocked mouth made a hoarse voice, which was extremely ugly.


    "What? Don''t believe it? " Yilanyou chuckled and said, "then let yourself listen to it."


    "First lady." Chang Ning came in from the door, stood beside ilanyou and whispered, "they are next door."


    "I see." Ilan you got up and gave Chang Ning a look and went out.


    Chang Ning nodded and put a laptop in front of Lin xiaorou. Inside the computer screen is the monitoring screen of the VIP room.


    The door was opened, first the waiter came in, then the guests came in one by one.


    The first one is the owner of the Fei family, followed by Lin Xianglian and Zhang Ya who have appeared today, and the last one is Lin Yide.


    "Oh!" Lin xiaorou looked at the computer picture with a whimper, and her heart was also thumping.


    When all these people were seated, Ilan you went in, smiled at them and said, "ah Ke is still on his way. Would you mind waiting for a moment?"

 Chapter 3440

    "What do you mind?" "As long as Xiaoya is happy, I don''t mind," the owner said with a smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing that, Zhang Ya lowered his head slightly and didn''t say anything.


    "Zhang Ya will feel happy only when she is with me every day." Yilanyou looks at the owner of the Fei family and smiles: "the owner of the Fei family is so kind to Zhang Ya, I don''t think he will mind, right?"


    "Ha ha." The owner smiled and said, "it depends on your sincerity."


    "My sincerity?" Yilanyou slightly raised her eyebrows: "it''s not easy to see my sincerity. As long as the Fei family leader is willing to return my people and thank them for their death, I will certainly do your future affairs with sincerity. What do you think?"


    "In return for death?" Fei''s laugh was clear: "if you want to add sin, but you want me to thank you, I''m not reasonable."


    "Want to add sin?" Ilanyou laughed: "what about those who were persecuted and killed by the laboratory? What happened to the yuan family? How about the death of Miss Bai? Master Fei, you owe me more than a little. "


    "Ha ha." "There are too many people who want to settle accounts with me," said Fei, looking at ilanyou


    "Then I will be the most successful." Said ilanyou.


    "You are not like yiweihai, but like yuan Dingtian." Fei looked at ilanyou and said, "he thought he would be the most successful one."


    "Blue is better than blue. What my grandfather didn''t do, I will do it for him." Yilanyou said: "right as I do a filial piety for his family."


    "Use other people''s lives to fulfill your filial piety, and Master Yi''s abacus is really loud." Fei''s eyes were sharp.


    "Didn''t the Fei family master always calculate like this?" Yi Lan You sneers: "say, I''m still learning from the master Fei."


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that one day I could teach yuan Dingtian''s descendants. " Feijiazhu road.


    "All causes have fruit." Yilanyou looked at the Fei''s master and said, "it''s hard to avoid running into ghosts if you walk too much at night."


    "As I get older, I feel more and more that ghosts and gods are not reliable." Feijiazhu road.


    "Such optimism can be maintained." Said ilanyou.


    "Optimistic attitude is very important for me, who is half buried in the yellow soil, but for young people like President Yi, it is not enough to have an optimistic attitude." Fei''s idea points to something.


    "Yes, but also have the courage to go out and do good without leaving a name." Iran said: "especially those who meet the half buried loess, do not be shy, two shovels and shovel up the soil, but also handle things, do not be difficult for you to expose half of the outside, how uncomfortable."


    "That''s not what Roy always bothers about." "It''s better to leave a way for yourself than anything else," said the owner


    "It''s for those who are afraid of death to stay in the back. I don''t need to stay in the back. "Said ilanyou.


    "Ha ha, President Yi is joking." The owner of the Fei family smiled and said, "young people, how can they not be killed? Even if you don''t want to be killed, you should always think about your parents, right?"


    The threat is obvious.


    "I have my parents, my husband, my parents in law, my grandfather, my younger brother and my younger sister. Unlike the owner of the Fei family, I have only one relative, Miss Fei. It''s a pity that Miss Fei is in a bad mood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei looked at ilanyou''s eyes with anger, and his hand on the table was slightly clenched: "I will never forget that Xiaoya is also my relative, right?"


    "Yes?" Yi Lan you said with a smile: "Zhang Ya, whose surname is Cheng, married to the Wanjia family. What''s the relationship with the Fei family leader? Even if it''s relevant, it''s been clean for so many years, hasn''t it? "


    "Consanguinity, which is so easy to break clean?" Feijiazhu road.


    "That''s your skill, Mr. Fei." Yilanyou said with a smile, "even if it''s a brother, a brother, or a brother, who has a cold heart, let alone a relative of different generations? It''s like a joke! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Fei family leader was speechless.


    He always knew that ilanyou''s mouth was unforgiving, but it was the first time that ilanyou trampled on the grave like today.


    "Mr. Fei, I hope you don''t misunderstand my behavior today." "Today at the medical conference, I didn''t break the lie of your shit medical research room. It''s just for Zhang Ya. It has nothing to do with the owner of the Fei family," elanyou said


    "We are GS medical research, not some shit medical research!" Lin Yide was the first one who couldn''t help it.


    "What''s the difference? The abbreviations are the same." Ilanyou shrugged his shoulders.


    "GS medical research lab is a medical research lab specializing in genetic genetics. It aims at the unlimited possibility of genes and the research of genetic diseases. Genetic studies is the meaning of GS." Lin Yide corrected."So?" Ilanyou looks at Lin Yide and asks, "so Lin xiaorou is also from your medical research lab?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now Lin Yide has no voice, so he can only look at the owner of the Fei family.


    "Xiao Rou is from our medical research office." The owner of the fee family gave a positive answer.


    Hearing that, Lin Yide looked at Ilan you with more confidence.


    "Then your research room is really interesting, not only to study genetics, but also to send people to die." Yilanyou said, "it''s a wonderful move to push Lin xiaorou out to block the gun at such a time."


    "To make a fool of yourself." Yilanyou sneered and said, "how many feet should I step on after blocking the bullets? Is it really skilled?"


    "Xiaorou is..." Lin Yide choked and tried to find a reasonable excuse, but he couldn''t find it.


    "What is that?" "Is she right?" asked ilanyou


    "Your research lab is genetics, and it''s also holding your own guns. Does it include the funeral business? Is your business very busy? " Ilanyou asked with a smile.


    "It''s all about the big picture!" Lin Yide was red necked and gnawed at the words.


    "The big picture?" Yilanyou smiled and leaned forward: "Dean Lin, is Lin xiaorou your own daughter? If you do this to her, if she knows it, she will have the heart to die, right


    "It''s her life." Lin Yide looked at yilanyou and said, "for the sake of teachers and research rooms, there is nothing that can''t be sacrificed."

 Chapter 3441

    Nothing can be sacrificed.


    the words came from the laptop, and Lin xiaorou was stunned. Her body was still tied to the chair, her mouth was blocked, and her eyes were round with unbelievable stare.


    She didn''t hear me wrong, did she?


    That''s what her own father said!


    There is nothing that cannot be sacrificed


    After all, she''s just a rare victim?


    In his heart, his own daughter is not as good as the research room, or as the person who has no blood relationship?


    All of a sudden, Lin xiaorou has no strength to whimper. She looks at her father''s face on the screen and tears flow out of her eyes.


    Her subordinates betrayed her. Lin xiaorou felt extremely disappointed. This time, even her father betrayed her. Lin xiaorou felt that her heart had been opened up.


    What did ilanyou say?


    He was killed at one end.


    Now she really wants to bump into Lin Yide and die together!


    Just to find her short-lived mother together!


    Thinking of her mother, Lin xiaorou''s heart aches again.


    Yes, she remembered.


    Her mother was killed by her father


    Those pictures that don''t want to be recalled flow into her mind again, and Lin xiaorou remembers them.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Yide''s accident in the hospital, he would not have owed money, would not have been threatened, and would not have forced the Lin family to a desperate situation.


    If the Lin family did not come to that point, her mother would not argue with Lin Yide, and she would not be killed by Lin Yide.


    If her mother had not been killed, Lin Yide would not have been imprisoned, and Lin''s family property would not have been robbed, and she would not have been homeless on the streets.


    If she hadn''t been on the street, she wouldn''t have been bullied


    Yes, it''s all Lin''s fault.


    What a splendid life she should have!


    No need to compare with anyone, she is the high-ranking Lin''s hospital.


    She will graduate from the No. 1 Middle School of the city, and will be admitted to university, graduate student After finishing her studies, she will have jobs that everyone envies. She will take over Lin''s Hospital and become the youngest Dean.


    It''s widely praised for saving lives.


    This is her life!


    It''s Lin Yide who has destroyed everything. Now he has to destroy himself. He only thinks that he is an indispensable victim


    He can''t think!


    No way!


    Lin xiaorou''s eyes are scarlet.


    She struggled hard to free herself. The rope was tied firmly. After some efforts, her arm was scratched, the skin of her neck was red, and the bones seemed to be falling apart.


    Pain.


    Finally, Lin xiaorou felt that her hand had a lot of activity. She stretched her hand to the end of the rope and tied it tightly, but she could not solve it.


    At this time, footsteps came from the door, Lin xiaorou''s eyes moved and immediately thought of a strategy.


    The whole person with a chair slammed to the ground and made a voice that could not be ignored.


    Sure enough, there were two knocks and inquiries outside the door.


    Lin xiaorou doesn''t answer, and people who are not sure what happened have to open the door. As soon as they enter the door, they see Lin xiaorou bound to the chair and twitch all over.


    "Here!" This person a Leng immediately rushed in, checked the situation of Lin xiaorou, ready to take out the mobile phone to call 120 for help.


    At this time, Lin xiaorou, who had already turned her eyes, suddenly gave the man a mallet.


    ¡°£¡¡± With two eyes turned, the man fell.


    "Hoo..." Lin xiaorou felt that the collision also made her dizzy.


    She looked at the cell phone on her hand and tried to dial out the number with her fingertips.


    Fortunately, she still remembers a number and a person to rely on.


    "Hello? How are you A man''s voice came when the phone was connected.


    "It''s me, Shaw!" Lin xiaorou immediately said, "it''s me!"


    Her voice with cry cavity, so many things happened, she really tired, so sad, she just want to lie in Xiao Bo''s arms now, cry hard.


    The only person in the world who can make her rely on.


    "Xiaorou?" Xiao Bo''s voice with a little uncertainty: "what happened?"


    "Listen to me." Lin xiaorou looked at the door and said in a hurry, "I''m caught by Ilan you. I''m in Yishi now."


    "What? Have you been caught by Ilan you? " Xiao Bo was stunned.


    "That''s right. I can''t easily get my cell phone. I don''t have anyone to trust now. Xiao Bo, I can only trust you. You can bring someone to help me quickly." Lin xiaorou''s tone was urgent and depressing: "hurry up!"


    "Well, don''t worry. Speak slowly." Xiao Bo''s eyes turned and said, "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t have the time to talk to you now!" Lin xiaorou is going crazy. Hearing Xiao Bo let her say slowly, a fire rises: "do you understand or not! Do you want to kill me! ""At least you have to tell me how many people there are and who they are, so I know how to save you." Xiao Bo said, "Xiao Rou, I will save you, tell me these, let me know how to arrange."


    "Good." Lin xiaorou knew that she couldn''t break down at this time, so she could only bear to say her position roughly: "I''m the only one in this room for the time being. Hurry up."


    "OK, I see." Xiao Bo said, "Xiao Rou, try your best to protect yourself. I''ll go right now."


    "Yes." Hearing Xiao Bo''s promise, Lin xiaorou could not help but shed tears.


    Hearing the sound of the phone hanging up, Lin xiaorou took a few deep breaths and gave herself a boost again.


    No matter how many people betray themselves, Xiao Bo will not.


    Xiao Bo''s everything is given by her, she is so good to Xiao Bo, Xiao Bo can never betray himself.


    Gasping for breath, Lin xiaorou tries to calm her heart and emotions.


    Her wrists were torn when she was struggling. When she was just dialing, she forced herself to bear the pain again. Now her wrists are bleeding.


    Be sure to protect yourself before Shaw comes!


    Thinking like this, Lin xiaorou took the mobile phone with great effort and moved to the door. After closing the door, she even held the chair against the door.


    She will never let anyone in!


    At this angle, she can still see the screen of the laptop, biting her teeth. Lin xiaorou looks at the yilanyou face on the screen, swallowing all the grievances and blood into her stomach.


    There is no way out of heaven.


    This time, as long as she can escape again, she will definitely be able to make a comeback!


    At that time, she must die with no burial place!


    How dare you humiliate her!


    Lin xiaorou''s eyes burst with hate, and her eyes fell on everyone''s face in the screen.


    These people, she will not let go!

 Chapter 3442

    The built-in headphones made a noisy noise, and Chang Ning''s expression remained unchanged. After finishing his clothes, he walked into the single room where Ilan you was. After entering the door, he nodded at the people, which was a greeting.


    Seeing Changning come in, everyone''s eyes are attracted by her.


    Changning stood beside ilanyou, covered her lips with her hands, and reported what happened next door with the voice that only two of them could hear.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head to show that he knew.


    She knew that Lin xiaorou was not so easy to admit defeat. Even in the face of the dead situation, as long as there was a glimmer of hope, she could make every effort to seize the only glimmer of hope and find her own way.


    Before every time is like this, Lin xiaorou this person''s survival consciousness, is really strong smack tongue.


    But what if Lin xiaorou knew that the hope she firmly held was just a lie?


    Elam''s reclusive appointment looks forward to it.


    Chang Ning saw that Ylang you had already known, and then she withdrew with a little nod.


    "Zhangya, ako will be here in a minute." Yilanyou looks at Zhang Ya and says with a smile.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    From entering the single room, Ilan you and the Fei family leader never stopped. They were full of gunpowder. Although Lin Yide later joined in the conversation, Ilan you did not suffer.


    There are so many things happening today, more than she expected.


    Although she has always boasted that she has a good ability to accept, now she feels a little difficult to accept.


    Originally, she was not prepared to accept the laboratory. After all, it was the source of all the tragedies in her life. It killed Miss Bai. She really could not accept it as if nothing had happened.


    But now there is another GS medical research room


    Although it''s a very happy thing to see ilanyou, Zhang Ya also felt a headache when she saw the momentum of ilanyou and the leader of the Fei family.


    Less than five minutes later, the door of the single room was opened, and a man and a woman rushed in.


    "Here you are, ArKO." Ilan you always smiles at the corners of people''s mouths.


    "Yes." Wan Xingke replied, "fortunately."


    Standing up, Zhang Ya looked at the people coming in, eyes wide open.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that I can''t believe everything in front of me. The eager face of the man who came in actually hesitated at this moment.


    Originally, the distance of two or three steps seems to be thousands of miles apart.


    I''m afraid that if I take a step further, I will find that all this is just a mirage in the mirror.


    It''s like waking up in every midnight dream, reminding him that every dream with her is false.


    He never found her back.


    My legs seem to weigh a thousand jin, and I can''t walk out in one step.


    But Zhang Yaxian walked to him step by step, raised his hand and stroked his cheek, glanced at his eyebrows and eyes inch by inch, his bridge of nose, his slightly opened lips: "you are much thinner."


    Hearing this sound, I just felt like waking up from a dream.


    Holding people in his arms, Wan Xinghao seems to have a lot to say, as if he has lost the ability to speak again, and can''t say a word.


    "Brother, my sister-in-law has a big stomach! You are light! " Although wanxingke didn''t want to disturb them, she had to remind her.


    Wan Xinghao just loosened his arm and held Zhang Ya''s cheek in both hands. He took a good look at her. Seeing that she was not thin, her face was ruddy, and her heart was stable.


    "Just sit down and talk." Yilanyou asked Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao to sit down first, and WAN Xingke to sit on the other side of himself, so that people put on the tableware and prepare to serve.


    Sitting side by side, Zhang Ya is reluctant to move his eyes away from Wan Xinghao''s face, and their hands are held together under the table, without any intention of releasing.


    "I haven''t been so happy to see ya for a long time." Fei''s master looked at Zhang Ya and said to Wan Xinghao.


    "They would be happier if you didn''t step in." "You don''t have to suffer from lovesickness, you can see the one you love every day when you open your eyes," elanyou said


    "Since you have done the work of the wicked, don''t pose as a good man." Ilan you glanced at the Fei family leader coldly.


    "I was not going to let little Ya and her husband separate again." It seems that Fei didn''t take ilanyou''s sarcasm to heart. He looked at Wan Xinghao and said, "master, I invite you to join our research room as my uncle ya."


    ¡°£¡¡± Yi Lan You hears the voice slightly one Leng, then instantly understood the idea of the Fei family leader.


    Since she can attract people, so can the Fei family leader.


    And according to bielan you, the Fei family leader has an irreplaceable advantage.


    "You don''t deserve it." Wan Xinghao only returned to the three words of the Fei family leader."You!" Seeing Wan Xinghao''s Irrationality, Lin Yide suddenly became angry: "do you know who you are talking to?"


    "Yide, don''t care." The owner raised his hand and stopped for a moment, then smiled and said, "I don''t ask you to do anything, I just hope that little Ya can be happier."


    "Come home with me, and she will be happy." Wan Xinghao holds Zhang Ya''s hand tightly.


    "I''m afraid not." The owner of the fee family didn''t just let Zhang Ya go.


    "Ha ha, what I said before is better than what I sang. If I want to move, I''ll start to talk." Wan Xingke turned her eyes and sneered, "no wonder she is with Lin xiaorou. They are all birds of the same feather!"


    "You!" Lin Yide was interrupted by the master Fei as soon as he was about to attack.


    "Xiaorou is still young, and she is not smooth enough to deal with others. It is inevitable that she will offend others." The owner of the fee''s family said, "it''s better to smile and die."


    "I''m not generous at all, I''m stingy, and I''ll tell you." Ilanyou said with a smile, "since I have been offended, I should be ready to accept revenge."


    "OK, let''s not talk about xiaorou. Let''s talk about cooperation first." "I know that President Yi has been busy with the project of the Marine Park recently, and I am very interested in it," Fei said


    "Oh?" Yilanyou raises her eyebrows slightly.


    "Money, I have. I have people, too. " "Fee home Lord looks at Yi Lanyou to say:" Yi always is inferior to open a price


    "Your GS medical research office is really extensive. What''s the matter? Do not engage in genetic research, and now we are ready to engage in marine paradise? " Ilanyou asked with a sneer, "human experiment can''t satisfy you. Finally, it''s time to go to the sea?"


    After a while, the old fox finally showed his tail?

 Chapter 3443

    "Ha ha, my idea has nothing to do with the research room. It''s just my personal investment intention." Said the owner.


    "Even if I''m not going to live forever, I''m not going to live forever." Yilanyou said: "with your cooperation, how many people have to stab my spine?"


    "Yes." Wan Xingke groaned and said, "don''t give us all the money that we have earned by doing all the evil things!"


    "Ako." Wan Xinghao starts to remind Wan Xingke.


    Anyway, the Fei family leader is Zhang Ya''s uncle after all.


    Some words can be said by ilanyou, but not by wanxingke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Turning the corners of his mouth, Wan Xingke was silent.


    "Mr. Fei, there''s no need to talk about cooperation." Yilanyou said: "my business philosophy is different from your life, and different ways do not conspire."


    "In that case..." The owner of the fee family just made a embarrassed look and thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know if Yi can always give up his love and transfer the two islands to me."


    "Are you kidding?" Ilanyou had known the purpose of the Lord Fei for a long time, and now he was very open to the eyes of the Lord Fei, who had been tempted intentionally or unintentionally.


    "It was so noisy before. Thanks to Lin xiaorou''s propaganda and so many reporters, what kind of live broadcast has been made. Now people all over the country know that I am going to build the world''s first marine park in Z city. You are going to buy islands with me now."


    "Do you want to hit me in the face, or do you want to bring your face together for me to fight?"


    "You don''t have to say that. I''ll buy these two islets, and I''ll build the sea paradise. It''s useless for anyone."


    "It''s wrong to have this idea. Don''t let me hear it again."


    Yilanyou''s words are easy to say, with expression and behavior. It seems that he was really annoyed.


    I can''t find any mistakes in ilanyou''s performance, and the eyes of the Fei family leader also change.


    It seems that ilanyou doesn''t know that the secret of the laboratory is under the island.


    Just how long can this secret be hidden?


    With the development of the island, the secret will be discovered sooner or later.


    Now there are only two solutions. One is to open up the GS medical research room, transfer everything and erase the evidence.


    The other is to start from ilanyou.


    The first method is more time-consuming, and now his most valuable is time.


    By contrast, the second method is much easier to use.


    It''s convenient, fast and once and for all.


    "Now it''s just negotiation. Does Yi always need this attitude?" Lin Yide said discontentedly.


    "This kind of thing still needs negotiation?" Yilanyou asked with a sneer, "now I''ll negotiate with you to ask for the life of your daughter Lin xiaorou? Give these two islands her life! "


    "Here!" Originally speaking, Lin Yide couldn''t get off the stage.


    What''s that? What''s life for?


    It''s his daughter''s life. Knowing that he was forced to say something wrong by ilanyou, he had to keep on saying: "as long as it''s for the research room and for the teacher, nothing can''t be sacrificed!"


    At least, that''s what he meant.


    On the other side, Lin xiaorou, who heard Lin Yide say the word "give", thought otherwise.


    His face was even colder.


    Lin xiaorou stares at Lin Yide and laughs: "ha ha."


    She looks away from the screen and lands on her mobile phone.


    Lin xiaorou''s eyes flashed a fierce look.


    Since Lin Yide betrayed her, don''t blame her for revenge!


    Stretching out the bleeding arm, Lin xiaorou laboriously dials out a number on the mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    All the dishes were put on the table. Ilanyou said, "they are all the specialties of Yishi restaurant. Try them."


    Hold up the chopsticks, and Lin Yide stops Fei as soon as he wants to stretch out his chopsticks.


    "Teacher!" Lin Yide is a little nervous.


    That Yi''s general attitude is really bad, who knows if she will do anything.


    "I can''t do such a stupid thing as poisoning my own territory." Yilanyou stretched out his chopsticks and took a bite of the dish. A sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth: "after all, not everyone can do such things as killing his wife in his own home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yide''s face changed a few times.


    "Yide, you are too careful." The owner of the Fei family said, "Yi always treats guests sincerely, and naturally will not come in disorder."


    Said, took a bite of vegetables to eat into the mouth chewed several times, the taste is really good.


    "Of course, if we eliminate evil for the people and punish evil and promote good, it''s OK to do anything like this." Yilanyou''s tone was lazy, but what he said made several people''s faces change.


    This dish of Fei''s master is neither swallowed nor spit out.Lin Yide and Lin Xianglian look at the master of the Fei family with worried faces. They are worried but can''t say anything.


    Wanxingke pursed her mouth and laughed bitterly.


    Can''t laugh, brother said, don''t talk.


    But she still wants to laugh!


    Yilanyou''s mouth


    "Zhang Ya, you must drink more of this soup. It''s very effective." Yilanyou ignores others, gets up and fills Zhang Ya with a bowl of soup, then puts it beside Zhang Ya and says, "drink it. It''s according to your taste."


    "Good." Zhang Ya took a scoop with a spoon. It''s really delicious. It''s her favorite taste.


    "Wan Xinghao, have some, too." Ilanyou looked at the hands they held together and said, "can you eat like this?"


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao picked up the spoon with his left hand and said, "I''m left-handed."


    "Eh? When did it happen? " Wan Xingke was surprised at the sound.


    Why doesn''t she know Wan Xinghao''s left-handed?


    "Now." In return, Wan Xinghao used a spoon to scoop out food, which didn''t look very skilled.


    See, Zhang Ya wants to release his hand, but wan Xinghao holds it tighter.


    I don''t want to let go. I don''t want to let go in my life.


    "I''m glad to see you so in love." Master Fei said, "master Wan, you can really think about going back to the lab with us, so that you can stay with little ya all the time, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao did not answer but looked at Zhang Ya and said, "follow me home."


    A good] word turns a few times in the throat, but it can''t be said.


    After a long time, Zhang Yacai said, "Xiangyang and Jiayun are waiting for me."


    Can''t leave, can''t leave Shen Xiangyang and ye Jiayun.


    Wan Xinghao looked at Zhang Ya''s eyes and finally said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    ¡°£¡¡± Fei''s eyes brightened at the sound.


    "Brother!" Wanxingke is an inspiration.


    ¡°£¡¡± Yilanyou is also stunned.


    Do Wan Xinghao know what he''s talking about?

 Chapter 3444

    "No!" Zhang Ya grabs Wan Xinghao''s arm.


    No matter she, Shen Xiangyang or Ye Jiayun, there are so many. If there is any other possibility, none of them will be willing to stay in such a cage.


    With the belief that they will be rescued and always thinking of being able to leave, this is the strength to support them to the present.


    Now, before we can escape together, we have to involve a person.


    She''s also one of her favorite people.


    How can it be.


    "If you can''t go with me, let me go with you." Wan Xinghao looked at Zhang Ya and said, "this is what I promised you."


    Don''t let Zhang Ya stay alone in the shadow, always with her side.


    This is the promise Wan Xinghao gave her.


    He did it step by step, from the first acquaintance to the last.


    Now how can I watch her being taken away from his eyes.


    No, not at all.


    "No." Zhang Ya shook his head. "That''s not OK."


    Zhang Ya has thought about what Fei''s main idea has been since he invited Wan Xinghao.


    Although she didn''t know what happened outside the lab.


    But since Ilan you can force the Fei family leader to this point, it must be a lot of efforts.


    If Wan Xinghao can stay at this time, it will be a great help to ilanyou.


    "Brother, are you crazy?" Wanxingke''s face was incredible. Even she knew that the owner of the fee family had no good intentions. How could her brother not see it.


    If this follows, isn''t it to send sheep into the tiger''s mouth?


    What about the ten thousand family?


    "Ako." Wan Xinghao opened his mouth and said, "from today on, you will be the agent of Wanjia. All my rights will be handed over to you."


    "Brother..." Wan Xingke was shocked for a long time and could not return to God.


    What''s the joke, her contemporary administrator?


    "Effective immediately." Wan Xinghao didn''t give Wan Xingke a chance to slow down his spirit, so he was ordered to open his mouth.


    After biting the lower lip, Wan Xingke could only say, "yes..." despite all the uncertainties


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Wan Xinghao''s order, Fei''s eyes moved, as if disappointed.


    "Wan Xinghao." Ilanyou was the first one to figure out what Wan Xinghao was going to do. She smiled and said, "I''m relieved to give you Zhang Ya. Please take care of Xiang Yang."


    "Good." Wan Xinghao and ilanyou look at each other once, but only once they know it.


    Hearing yilanyou''s saying this, Zhang Ya pursed her lips and tried to dissuade her.


    "Mr. Fei, I hope you are sincere and hope that Zhang Yahao is good." Ilanyou looked at the owner of the fee''s house and said, "if their husband and wife are not comfortable at all, believe me, Miss Fei will not be so comfortable."


    "Ha ha." The owner of the Fei family said with a smile, "Xiaoya is my family member, and I hope she is the best."


    "You can use this kind of words on self deception. You don''t have to talk about it here. It''s disgusting." Yilanyou said with a sneer.


    "Pay attention to your attitude!" Lin Yide is not satisfied with ilanyou''s behavior.


    You should know that Zhang Ya is very respected in their laboratory, and the other two experimental objects are also treated with high-level courtesy and enjoy absolute freedom. They only record the experimental data through some numerical observation, which is very kind.


    What else do they want!


    Don''t think about it, if there is no teacher, how can there be their today!


    One by one are some don''t know how to thank the bastards!


    At the thought that teachers have spent their lives, suffered so many grievances and misunderstandings, and suffered so many crimes, it is for such a group of arrogant and arrogant human beings to seek a way of life, and for their future to forget food and sleep, Lin Yide is worthless for teachers.


    These bastards!


    "Yide!" "Calm down," the owner stopped


    "Yes..." The more Lin Yide thought about it, the angrier he became. He said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Seeing Lin Yide get up and leave the table, he doesn''t use the restroom in the VIP Hall, but walks out directly.


    Yilanyou said kindly, "go out and turn left. Go downstairs to the right." After a pause, yilanyou added, "no thanks."


    Lin Yide wanted to close the door to show his dissatisfaction, but now he just looked back at yilanyou and strode out.


    Who wants to say thank you to her!


    When he went down the stairs, Lin Yide was still cursing and muttering.


    At the door of the bathroom, Lin Yide collided with a man full of energy. He frowned and wanted to scold, but he held back.


    He is in a special situation. He came out with the teacher. Try not to make trouble if you can.


    "Lin Yide?" However, the man who collided with Lin Yide called out uncertainly.¡°£¿¡± Lin Yide looked at the man in his early thirties. He didn''t remember that he knew such a man. He said in his eyes, "you know the wrong person."


    It''s the Dodge in the eyes that makes the man more certain that he is Lin Yide.


    Over the man''s shoulder, Lin Yide wants to go to the direction of the bathroom, but is suddenly held by the shoulder.


    "Don''t go!" As soon as the man catches Lin Yide, he presses the man to the ground and shouts: "here! I got him! "


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, several people rushed up the stairs.


    Lin Yide''s face was white with fright for a moment. He wanted to struggle and keep still. He just listened to the click. The cold handcuffs imprisoned him behind him.


    Then, a dress covered his head and he was pushed downstairs.


    Such a mighty momentum suddenly attracted the attention of many diners, and it happened to be at lunch time at noon, where people stopped to watch.


    The police car is just outside Yishi restaurant. It takes less than 5 minutes from catching Lin Yide to turning people into the police car. The speed is so fast that it can break the fastest police speed in the history of Z city.


    "What''s the matter?" There was a lot of discussion and many people took out their mobile phones to take photos.


    Two plainclothes stayed, and the others took Lin Yide back to the police station at the first time.


    One of the plainclothes left behind was the male policeman who caught Lin Yide.


    As soon as Chang Ning received the news, he immediately found ilanyou. Before he had made it clear, the police had already arrived.


    When the door of the VIP Hall was knocked, ilanyou raised his hand and motioned to Changning not to say, "open the door."


    "Good." Chang Ning answered and opened the door. Two plain clothes appeared at the door of the VIP Hall.


    People''s eyes looked at the past, with some doubts on their faces. What happened?


    "President Yi, we are from the Z urban Bureau." The leader''s plain clothes should be a little older, he said as he walked in: "there are some things to know from President Yi."

 Chapter 3445

    Yilanyou glanced at two plain clothes. The two men immediately took out their valid certificates. After checking the certificates, yilanyou nodded and said, "if you need to know anything, just ask. I will cooperate with you."


    "We have received reports from the masses that Lin Yide, a criminal harbored in Yishi restaurant, has been taken away by our bureau. We hope that Yishi can always cooperate with the investigation and simply answer a few questions." Said the leader in plain clothes.


    As soon as the voice of the plain clothes fell, people on the dining table were all slightly shocked.


    Fei''s hand pinched his fist, and Lin Xianglian looked at him immediately.


    Lin Xianglian pretended that nothing had happened when he saw Fei''s face as usual, but his hand was shaking slightly.


    "Yishi restaurant harbors criminals? Lin Lin what? " Asked ilanyou with a wink.


    "Lin Yide." The plain clothes explained and observed yilanyou''s expression: "he was sentenced to seven years for manslaughter earlier. During the labor reform, according to the records, he was hit by a heavy object and killed on the spot, but somehow he would appear in Yishi catering. "


    " manslaughter? " "How could this man who was killed on the spot appear to me?" asked ilanyou


    "That''s what we''re looking for." Said plainclothes.


    "Then you must have a good look." "After all, we taxpayers are also looking for security, otherwise any kind of murderer can escape, so I don''t need to do this business," elanyou said


    "Yes." Laugh twice in plain clothes.


    "And we said before that Yishi harbors criminals?" Yilanyou blinked and said, "this is nonsense. No one knows how to escape the murderer. How can Yishi know? The word "hide" is terrible. "


    "Let''s also get to know the situation." Said plainclothes.


    "I know you know the situation, and I''m on the point." "Yilanyou said:" after all, our Yishi restaurant is open to business. We don''t know what kind of vicious food we meet


    "Yes, yes." Plain clothes nodded.


    "If we need our cooperation, we will certainly cooperate, but I hope to meet this kind of thing again in the future. I hope you can say hello to Izzie." Yilanyou''s expression suddenly became serious: "open the door to do business, no one wants to cause trouble."


    "I understand the general meaning of Yi. This time something happened suddenly." The plain clothes meet the eyes of Ilan you, and feel the invisible pressure coming.


    For the first time in years.


    "We are also worried that criminals will harm the people and cause irreparable losses. Does this have an impact on Yishi?" The plain clothes immediately said: "in a word, we also believe that the total innocence of Iraq, but the process still needs to go, and hope that Iraq can understand."


    "Understand, of course." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "I have guests here. If there is any progress in the future, or how we can cooperate with Yishi, just say so."


    "OK." Two plain clothes answered and were ready to leave.


    "Chang Ning, send it." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded with a smile and sent them out.


    As soon as the door closed, ilanyou looked back and said to the owner of the Fei family, "what''s the final move for the owner of the Fei family to bring people out with such swagger?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owner of the fee family didn''t answer.


    He did prepare a new identity for Lin Yide, but it will take two days before it is officially put into use.


    Today, he just brought Lin Yide to see Lin xiaorou.


    Who knows that Lin xiaorou didn''t see it? Lin Yide was also arrested.


    It''s really


    "It seems that President Yi has a lot of things to deal with later, so we won''t disturb him." Said the owner of the fee family.


    "No delivery." Yilanyou moves her eyes from Fei''s master to Zhang Ya behind him and says with a smile, "take care of yourself."


    "I will." Zhang Ya handed a letter to ilanyou and said, "the letter Xiang Yang gave you, she missed you very much."


    "I miss her, too." After receiving the letter, ilanyou said, "wait a moment, I''ll write a letter. You can take it to her."


    "All right." Zhang Ya seems to be able to predict how happy Shen Xiangyang will be after receiving the letter.


    Yi Lanyou asked Chang Ning, who had gone back, to take a pen and paper and write only four words. Then he folded the paper and gave it to Zhang Ya.


    Yu Guang of his eyes saw that the Fei family leader seemed to care about the two letters. Yilanyou turned his mouth down and said, "aren''t you so interested in children''s letters?"


    The owner of the Fei family took back his eyes and didn''t reply.


    Zhang Ya put the letter away, hugged yilanyou and wanxingke again, and reluctantly released his hand.


    "Sister in law Elder brother...... " Wan Xingke looks at Wan Xinghao and Zhang Ya, and her eyes turn red.


    "Don''t be afraid." Wan Xinghao looked at Wan Xingke and said, "wait for us to come back.""Yes." Wan Xingke nodded.


    After sending off several people, Ilan Youcai looks at Chang Ning and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lin xiaorou called the police and arrested Lin Yide." Chang Ning then told yilanyou: "after listening to your conversation, Lin xiaorou''s reaction was very strong. Maybe he really hated Lin Yide, reported to the police directly, and blackmailed our Yishi restaurant by the way."


    It''s a little funny.


    Lin xiaorou can do it.


    "After that, the police should ask for the monitoring of Yishi catering." Said ilanyou.


    "Need to be destroyed?" Chang Ning asked.


    "No need." "There is no monitoring on our floor, and we can only see Lin Yide walking down the stairs if we want to adjust the monitoring," ilanyou said


    "Will they search the entire floor of the VIP Hall?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Let them search." Yilan you said with a hook on the corner of his mouth, "how lonely Lin Yide is going in. Let Lin xiaorou go in and accompany him. The whole family should be neat."


    "Yes." Chang Ning''s eyes brightened with a sound.


    "And." Yilanyou said, "try to remind them that Lin Yide was convicted of intentional homicide, not manslaughter."


    "I see." Chang Ning is clear in his heart that yilanyou is going to make Lin Yide and his father and daughter suffer no more.


    It''s just that if there''s anything to be done, there''s no need to alarm the police, right?


    In addition to Lin Yide''s daughter, Lin xiaorou can solve it by herself.


    Will the police be a little passive?


    "If you don''t hand it in, how can you fish with a long line?" Yilanyou saw the doubts in Changning''s heart and showed a meaningful smile.

 Chapter 3446

    The journey back seems to be a lot closer and more hurried than before.


    Lin Yide has revealed that although he doesn''t know who reported it, the owner of the Fei family decided to be careful.


    Take someone back as soon as possible.


    On the return ship, Lin Xianglian asked uneasily at the side of Fei''s master: "Dr. ye, what about Lin Yide?"


    "I know." The owner of the fee family didn''t answer her directly.


    "Will the informant be yilanyou? She is not very friendly to us." Lin Xianglian glanced at Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao in the direction of the bow and asked in a low voice.


    "No." The owner shook his head and said, "I was caught at Yishi''s restaurant, and she was very troublesome to deal with."


    "That''s right, too." Lin Xianglian takes a deep breath.


    Indeed, ilanyou should not do such a thankless thing.


    "Then you say..." Lin Xianglian also wants to say something interrupted by the Fei family leader.


    "Let them go into the cabin and have a rest." The owner of Fei family said, "the wind is strong in the bow, and Xiaoya is still pregnant."


    "Good." Lin Xianglian shouts Wan Xinghao and Zhang Ya into a more comfortable cabin.


    Although they have tried to shorten the distance, they have made a little bit of a detour. Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao snuggled up on the soft seat in the cabin and slept for a moment. When they got off the ship, they woke up.


    After Lin Xianglian took the lead in getting off the ship, Wan Xinghao helped Zhang Ya to get off the ship. The owner of the Fei family followed him and saw a folded piece of paper on Zhang Ya''s seat.


    This is the letter Yi Lanyou asked Zhang Ya to send to Shen Xiangyang.


    His eyes moved slightly. Master Fei picked up the letter and opened it for a look. He almost didn''t come up at a breath. He folded the letter and handed it to Zhang Ya after getting off the ship: "what you left in the cabin."


    "Oh!" Zhang Ya just received the letter and said a thank you in a low voice.


    After disembarking, Zhang Ya, Wan Xinghao and Lin Xianglian were blindfolded as usual.


    Wan Xinghao walked beside Zhang Ya and guarded her carefully to protect her from bumping.


    Fei''s face was not very good all the way. Zhang Ya didn''t give the letter to Shen Xiangyang until he arrived at the lab.


    As soon as Shen Xiangyang''s eyes brightened, he didn''t even have time to ask why Wan Xinghao would appear here. He jumped up and took the letter. He was stunned when he opened it.


    There are only four words on this paper. It''s very beautiful, but it''s not so good.


    "What did your aunt youyou say to you?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Peeping is a dog." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Yes?" Zhang Ya is slightly stunned. How can we not let it be seen if we don''t let it be? How can we still curse people.


    "Really." Shen Xiangyang spread out the letter to Zhang Ya and said, "it says," peeping is a dog. "


    "Poop." As soon as Zhang Ya thought of what ilanyou had said before, he couldn''t help laughing.


    You are so naughty and lovely.


    Just separated, already began to miss.


    I don''t know when the next meeting will be.


    It won''t be too far away.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Yide was arrested, a police officer came to investigate Yishi catering with relevant documents. Yilanyou had ordered for a long time, so we cooperated very much.


    Not surprisingly, Lin xiaorou, who seems to have been abused, a waiter who has been in a coma, and a laptop that seems to have been formatted, were found next to the VIP Hall.


    Lin xiaorou is waiting for Xiao Bo to bring someone to save her, but what she didn''t want to wait for is the police?


    She knew the bottom of her case. Once she was caught, it would be all over. She struggled with all her strength.


    "Don''t move!" The police didn''t expect such a windfall.


    I thought it was a victim, but how strange is the resistance? Maybe it''s another great achievement!


    Thinking about it, they move faster.


    Knowing how much more and how little Lin xiaorou is found will cause some trouble. Yilanyou directly contacted Mr. Wu and minimized the harm with the help of Mr. Wu.


    In the absence of definite evidence, and the fact that the waiter of Yishi restaurant was also in a coma and became a victim, Yishi restaurant was picked clean in this incident.


    After Lin xiaorou was arrested, she kept silent in the face of all the cross examination. She knew that it was a capital crime to say a wrong word at this time.


    She couldn''t figure out why she was caught.


    Is it ilanyou that bitch?


    Lin xiaorou''s heart was beating the drum. She knew that if ilanyou hurt herself, she would show off.


    In that case, she just has to wait.


    Although Lin xiaorou wants to drag yilanyou into the water, she knows that once she does, it is almost impossible for her to escape.After all, her men have betrayed her, and her backer has betrayed her. Now she can only rely on herself.


    Even if she wants to make peace with Ilan you, she must escape!


    What Lin xiaorou didn''t expect was that before yilanyou appeared, Xiao Bo came to visit her first and brought her a lawyer.


    In a totally closed conversation environment, Lin xiaorou was in tears when she watched him. All the grievances and anxieties came out at this moment: "that''s how you said to save me?"


    "Xiaorou, I''ll take someone over, but then you have..." Xiao Bo''s expression was wordless.


    "You lie! Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you! " Lin doesn''t want to recall what happened then.


    While waiting for Xiao Bo to save himself, at the same time listening to Lin Yide say that sentence after sentence merciless words.


    Every minute and second is like lingchi!


    "Really." Xiao Bo sighed heavily and said: "this time, someone reported that Yishi''s Restaurant harbored criminals, but it was only when the police searched that you were involved."


    "What?" Lin xiaorou''s eyes were suddenly wide.


    "Really." Xiao Bo said: "I don''t know who reported it, but it''s at this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou had no movement for a while, and her mind was blank.


    "Now that it''s over, we can only think of other ways." Said shobo.


    "What can I do?" Lin xiaorou asked immediately.


    She''s fed up with it. She''s leaving. She doesn''t want to stay here for a second.


    "I have a mental illness certificate here. In addition, the doctors and nurses who were in hospital before your abortion are willing to prove that you do have mental problems." "For the time being, it''s the only way to do it," said Xiao Bo with a very embarrassed look


    "You''re going to take me to a mental hospital!" Lin xiaorou''s voice was a few decibels higher in vain: "Xiao Bo, are you crazy?"

 Chapter 3447

    "Xiaorou, keep your voice down." "I don''t know if there are any ilanyou people here," said shobo with a gesture. "This time, I''m trying to get in with you through a relationship."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou is unwilling to bite her lower lip.


    "Xiaorou, you believe that everything is temporary." Xiao Bo said, "as soon as this thing is over, I will help you out. Shall we stay together for a long time?"


    "Far away? You mean I don''t want revenge? By what! " Said Lin xiaorou, staring at Xiao Bo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Lin xiaorou like this, Xiao Bo''s heart is full of disgust.


    Lin xiaorou has come to this point. How can she still be stubborn?


    In this way, I also want to fight with Ilan you and revenge?


    I''m afraid I don''t know how to write dead words?


    If you want to die, you should be far away!


    "Anyway, get through this first." "When it''s over, let''s study the next step, OK?" said Xiao Bo


    "All right." Lin xiaorou''s tone was impatient: "if you didn''t come to save me, you wouldn''t have so many things."


    "It''s all my fault." Xiao Bo coaxes Lin xiaorou with patience: "believe me, it will be soon."


    "Yes." Lin xiaorou responded with a white eye.


    This is the only way to do it.


    As soon as he came out of the Bureau, Xiao Bo asked people to prepare relevant information. He got on the bus and dialed the number in the call record: "she has promised, she will cooperate with feign madness."


    "Very well." There''s a woman''s voice on the phone.


    "You''ll do what you say, won''t you?" Asked shobo uncertainly.


    "Don''t worry." The voice of the woman on the phone is lazy and pleasant: "it seems that you can''t get the hospital in Z city at present, but Xu''s jewelry in Kyoto is always yours as long as you cooperate. Without Lin xiaorou''s hindrance, Li Susu can return to China to have a baby next to you. Isn''t that good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s eyes moved.


    He can''t bear City Z, can''t bear Xiao!


    "Xiao Bo, he who knows current affairs is a hero." It seems that the woman guessed what Xiao Bo wanted to write at the bottom of her heart: "it''s more important to accept it when it''s good."


    "Well, I see." Xiao Bo responded with a steady look: "I will leave Z today and never come back."


    "Very well." The woman seemed satisfied with shobo''s answer.


    "And I hope you remember what you said." Xiao Bo said, "Feng family leader."


    "The Phoenix family has no owner for the time being. I''m just an agent." Feng leisurely corrected and said, "don''t call me that in the future."


    "I see." Xiao Bo''s eyes moved.


    I thought it would be better to call Feng family leader.


    Xiao Bo''s materials are well prepared. Many doctors and nurses in the hospital confirmed that Lin xiaorou''s mental disorder was indeed seen with their own eyes, and the medical staff issued the certificate of injury at that time, as well as the hospital''s examination. It is reasonable that Lin xiaorou should have been transferred to the mental hospital for a long time, but the last procedure was delayed.


    "I want to play the fool and escape the death penalty..." Yilanyou said with a sneer, "she thinks so beautifully."


    "I''m even more surprised that Xiao Bo can help her at the last minute." Chang Ning said: "these procedures are arranged by Xiao Bo. After finishing these for Lin xiaorou, he left Z City for the first time and went back to Kyoto to continue to be Xu Qianhao."


    "Yes." Ilanyou never felt that Xiao Bo was a man of love and righteousness.


    It''s really strange that Xiao Bo can go through these procedures so smoothly, and behind it should be the help of an expert.


    Mr. Fei?


    No way.


    At this time, the owner of the fee family should have found out that Lin Yide was reported by Lin xiaorou.


    It''s strange that he will go to rescue Lin xiaorou again. We should know that it''s difficult for the Fei family leader to get Lin Yide out because of the intervention of the Wu family.


    "You don''t need me to check it, miss?" Chang Ning asked.


    "This..." Ilanyou was about to answer when he was interrupted by a cell phone call.


    Looking at the phone''s Caller ID, ilanyou gets on the phone: "hello?"


    "Don''t meddle in Lin xiaorou''s business." There was a female voice on the other side of the phone, right to the point.


    "I say who has such great ability." Yi Lan You hums and says with a smile: "should have thought it was you."


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely chuckled and said, "it''s an accident?"


    "Of course not." I thought you would hate Lin xiaorou a little bit more? Why help her? "


    "Help her? How could you have this illusion? " Feng leisurely slightly picked up her eyebrows and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou didn''t answer. In her opinion, Feng leisurely did this except to help Lin xiaorou. She couldn''t think of the second answer.


    "Rather than worry about Lin xiaorou, you should worry about yourself." Said Feng leisurely."What do I have to worry about?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The old house in the far suburb of Z city is under the name of the dragon family, isn''t it?" Feng asked leisurely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You''s eyes are moving.


    "How long do you think I can cheat that person about all the things I can find out?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "According to the current progress, we should be able to cheat for another three or five days." Said ilanyou.


    "So calm?" Feng leisurely chuckled and asked, "is this ready?"


    "Did GS medical research hear about it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." "Feng leisurely said:" is also that person''s, only washes very white


    "I can''t move?" Asked ilanyou.


    "You have no reason to move." "GS medical research room is very clean, different from other industries of that person," Feng said


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled and didn''t answer.


    "However, once GS medical research office is located in Z City, it is not necessarily clean." "Feng leisurely said:" can force that person to this point, you are as strong as I thought


    "It''s not easy to get your praise." Ilanyou smiled and said, "thank you. I''ll take your praise."


    "You''re welcome." Feng leisurely chuckled and said, "besides, you don''t have to interfere in Lin xiaorou''s affairs anymore. I will deal with it."


    "All right, all right." Elan took a deep breath and said, "but I have to exchange them for each other."


    "Well, I''ll give you three messages." "The first news," said Feng leiran, "is that the man who appeared at the medical research conference in Z City has attracted many people''s attention. I believe your grandfather is also among them."


    "Yes." Yilanyou''s eyes are dim.


    This is also a matter of concern for her, but she can''t contact yuan Dingtian for the time being.


    "The second news is that Fei Jiayang''s heart donor has appeared in Z city. The man''s visceral function is necrotic and he has not lived long."

 Chapter 3448

    "I think the owner should know about this." Said ilanyou.


    "If he wants to know." "Feng leisurely said:" of course, do not exclude the situation he does not want to know


    "What do you mean?" Asked ilanyou.


    "On the surface." Feng leisurely said, "I didn''t check this matter carefully. If you are interested in it, you can check it yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s eyes are fading.


    According to the importance that the owner of the Fei family attaches to Fei Jiayang, if there is a suitable heart donor, how can he ignore it?


    Feng leisurely obviously has something in it, but she doesn''t elaborate.


    It''s a good show.


    In this way, she can''t do without checking it carefully.


    "Last message." "Recently, a batch of weapons were sent to city Z. the origin is unknown, but the buyer is very clear," Feng said


    "The fee master." Ilan''s eyes are fading.


    ¡°bingo¡£¡± "Feng leisurely said:" to deal with who should not need me to say it


    "Ha ha." Yi Lan You hums and says with a smile, "Feng leisurely, Lin xiaorou is worth three valuable messages, which is beyond my expectation."


    "It''s a compliment that I can do something beyond your expectation." Said Feng leisurely.


    "Well, let''s accept it. It''s definitely high-level praise." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "It''s so good. I hope your optimism will last forever." Said Feng leisurely.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Said ilanyou.


    "Yeah..." Feng leisurely voice seems to be a little bit unsteady, always lazy revealed a little tired.


    "Phoenix is at ease." Catch the weirdness in the leisurely voice of Phoenix, and Elaine''s eyes are moving: "how is your body?"


    "What?" Feng leiran didn''t answer yilanyou''s question directly but asked, "it''s hard to write a speech?"


    "Yes, it''s very difficult to write." Yi Lan You''s tone is relaxed, with a bit of ridicule: "think for a long time, but also come up with a sentence."


    "What?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "Cough." After clearing his throat, ilanyou said, "leisurely is a good comrade..."


    "Poop." Feng leisurely is amused by ilanyou''s words and laughs: "this is the speech of what era!"


    "I haven''t written it." "In a word, give me more time," said ilanyou


    "Is that your request?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "Think about it carefully. Without you, the world would be boring, so..." Yilanyou''s tone gradually became serious: "let''s count it as my request. Feng leisurely, live well and give me more time."


    "You seldom ask me. I''ll think it over." Feng leisurely said, "after all, I have my own things to do. If I don''t finish them, I''m afraid I''m not willing to die."


    "Then do it." "I''m not willing to die, it sounds heavy," said ilanyou


    "Ilanyou." "Feng leisurely tone suddenly dignified:" if I really can''t hold on, I didn''t finish things, you will help me finish it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou is slightly stunned, opens his mouth, and then slowly closes his mouth. After a sip of his lips, he says with a smile, "no, it sounds heavy. He does his own things, which are known to children."


    "I was mercilessly rejected." Feng leisurely smiled and said, "although it''s just a joke, it''s really lonely to be rejected so directly."


    "It''s good to get used to such things." Said ilanyou.


    "You still hate it." Said Feng leisurely.


    "I''m sorry, but I''ve always kept you from liking it." Said ilanyou.


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely laugh softly: "who knows."


    "I''m a married young woman, anyway. Don''t tell me such a dangerous topic. Tianqi is a jealous jar." Said ilanyou.


    "I won''t listen to such kind words." Feng leisurely said, "I won''t disturb you if I know you have a lot to do."


    "Well, I''ve been busy asking you to drink." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Feng leisurely said, "you owe me a drink."


    "I wrote it down." "There are also highlighted reminders, neon like fonts, to remind me all the time," elanyou said


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely smiled and said, "I''d like to send you an extra message if you can enjoy this chat."


    "What news?" Asked ilanyou.


    "After Wu sanshao arrived in Z City, there were a lot of private activities, and some people have been staring at him." Feng leisurely said: "although I don''t care about his life or death, there is still a martial arts family behind him, and the next leader of the martial arts family has not been determined. If someone wants to use this as an article, you will be very passive.""So much for me." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "now even I have to believe that the hot" quiet CP "on the Internet is really such a thing."


    "Give me a break." Feng leisurely smiled and said, "go ahead and do something."


    "Yes." After a reply, elanyou hangs up.


    Listen to the other side of the phone no sound, Phoenix leisurely just move the phone away, eyes tired closed, alone bear the pain from the head.


    The afternoon sunshine on her body is like a fine and beautiful oil painting, more like a movie picture under the fixed frame of the old film. From composition to light, all of them reveal the meaning of beauty.


    Of course, it would be better if she didn''t have such an obvious illness on her face.


    The blanket on her leg fell to the ground, but she didn''t find it at all. It seemed that she was sleeping very well and didn''t care about it.


    The door was knocked gently, and then a figure came in.


    The man quietly went to Feng leisurely''s side, picked up the blanket that had fallen on the ground and covered her again.


    "Xiyan." Phoenix''s leisurely voice is soft.


    "I''m here." Feng Xiyan replied, "if you are tired, go to bed and have a rest."


    "I''m not tired." Feng leisurely then slowly opened his eyes and said, "what happened to the things you were asked to check before?"


    "Still checking." Feng Xiyan hesitated and said, "acting as the owner, you are in a bad condition. It''s better to go back to Beijing for treatment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silently shook her head, Feng leisurely raised her eyes and said to Feng Xiyan, "I can''t leave yet."


    "But..." Fengxiyan''s eyes turned red and she bit her lower lip.


    "Sooner or later, why?" "Feng leisurely said:" I knew, you know


    "Since the future is irreversible, let me do it myself." Feng leisurely''s weak eyes reveal her firmness.

 Chapter 3449

    "Yes." Feng Xiyan sees that Feng''s mind is settled, so she can only respond.


    "Xiyan, leave me alone." Said Feng leisurely.


    "OK, then have a good rest." Feng Xiyan said this and then turned away from her leisurely room.


    Sitting alone in front of the window, Feng leisurely looks out of the window.


    This is her last time against the sky, the last time against life!


    Ilanyou, I''ve turned everything into chips and put them on you. Don''t let me lose.


    ¡­¡­


    Raising his hand and rubbing his earlobes, Ilan you always felt his ears itchy.


    When the door was knocked, Chang Ning, returning from the past, put a document on ilanyou''s desk and said, "the information you asked me to check has been found."


    "Hard work." Ilan you took the information with a smile.


    "This patient''s condition is quite special. He has been receiving treatment abroad before. Maybe he knows there is no hope, so he went back to Z city. His family members are also enlightened and signed organ donation documents. He is the only child in his family. His parents had some money in his early years, but they spent all these years treating him." Chang Ning said, "by the way, he also has a younger sister. If he goes to junior high school again, his family situation is very bad."


    "Yes." Elanyou replied, "you can arrange it. If possible, I have a reservation for this heart."


    "OK." Chang ningdun asked, "eldest lady?"


    "Yes?" Ilanyou''s eyes are still scanning the documents.


    "Did you order this heart for Miss Fei?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Nonsense." Yilanyou said, "I''m trying to stop Lord Fei. This man has the heart that Fei Jiayang wants. If this heart falls into our hands, then Lord Fei will have more fear."


    "Besides, although it''s organ donation, it''s not easy for the family. You can help them later." "Don''t let them know, don''t be too deliberate, let their husband and wife live a normal life, and their sister has to spend money to go to school. If you can help me, I will help you."


    At last, Ilan you muttered, "help Fei Jiayang or something Do I have to? Hum. "


    "Yes, yes..." A bad smile appeared on the corner of Chang Ning''s mouth


    "Yes?" Yilanyou looks up at Changning.


    "You have never changed over the years." Chang Ning looked into ilanyou''s eyes and said, "still such a gentle person..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan you was stunned and blinked.


    "You keep watching. I''ll go and sort out the materials of the video conference in the evening." Chang Ning said and left ilanyou''s office.


    Close the door, often back against the door, the corner of the smile is full of sweet.


    She has the best, gentlest lady in the world.


    That''s good.


    "Gentle? Me? " Yilanyou reached out and touched the tip of his nose, then hesitated to close the patient file he was looking at and put it aside, shaking his head helplessly.


    Most of it is because Changning is her own person, so when I look at her, I will add such a thick layer of filter.


    Otherwise, ask the general public of Z city to make a questionnaire and evaluate ilanyou.


    It''s possible to be domineering or capable, positive or negative, but there are no adjectives like gentleness.


    This word is really out of line with the female emperor of Z city.


    Yilanyou picked up the mobile phone and dialed a number again and said, "are you busy?"


    "No!" On the other side of the phone immediately came a complaint of nearly 500 words: "little beauty, it''s not that I call you a little report My life is too hard! "


    "You''re very energetic!" Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Is my name spirit? I''m one step away from a mental breakdown! " Sven said, "really, it''s not done by people!"


    "Hard work." "I''m relieved to hear your voice," said ilanyou


    "It''s better not to rest assured." The corner of Wen ''s mouth twitches slightly.


    "Well, no bullshit. I have a business with you." Said ilanyou.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Sven.


    "Do you remember that we robbed a group of arms together?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Remember." Sven said, "why, is there a living door again?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou said, "since you are in Kyoto, I decided to go there by myself, but I need to borrow someone from you. The person you brought last time was handed over to me."


    "Those people are all the owners of the dragon family. Why don''t you go straight to him?" Asked Sven.


    "The whereabouts of Apocalypse can''t be revealed. If you want to think about it, you have to give an order from your side. If someone does, he won''t be found." Said ilanyou.


    "That''s right, too." Sven said, "in what capacity do I give orders?"


    "Yes, but this order must be issued from Kyoto." Said ilanyou."Well, I know what to do." Sven said, "but this time, you shouldn''t want to act on your own."


    "What do you mean?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Where can your husband be? If he knows you want to do it or take actions with you, the consequences will not be fun." Sven didn''t live long enough. He was about to marry his daughter-in-law. He really didn''t want to die young.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll consult with him." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Sven said with a sigh of relief, "you and your husband can just make a deal on their own. I have a sentence here."


    "Well, then I won''t disturb you. Keep going." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Ah..." Sven took a deep breath and said, "for the sake of my desperate efforts, I''m sorry for the hair I lost if I don''t take the wedding leave for a year and a half!"


    "Er..." Yilanyou blinked at the sound. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to tell Sven the truth.


    "Yes?" Sven heard yilanyou look like he wanted to talk and stop. "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Out of the idea of not attacking the enthusiasm of Sven''s work, ilanyou turned the topic and said, "I just can''t imagine that you will lose your hair."


    "It''s not very serious, but it''s tears when I mention it." Sven said: "when I was racing in those days, it was a kind of wanton life to let the wind blow my short hair!"


    "You don''t have a helmet on your car?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Little beauty, you didn''t find the key point in my words. What I said was..." Sven said that he didn''t want to explain again. He sighed and said, "forget it. In a few words, there are many more jobs. I''m busy."


    "Go ahead." Ilan you answered and said a word of hard work before hanging up.


    As for the specific days of Sven''s marriage leave Let dragon Tianqi tell him.

 Chapter 3450

    Towards evening, ilanyou finally finished all the work.


    "It''s hard to get off work on time." Ilanyou moved his shoulders and stretched.


    "Data from GS medical research, do you want to see it?" Chang Ning shakes the information in her hand and asks, "or tomorrow?"


    "Now." Ilanyou waved and said, "has the Secretary General contacted them?"


    "Contacted." Chang Ning chuckled and said: "in the past, Lin xiaorou''s business happened. This time, he was more rigorous. He not only contacted the headquarters in Australia, but also made a specific study of Lin Xianglian''s data, and even checked Zhang Ya''s data."


    "Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of grass rope." Yilanyou smiled and said: "they are also afraid. This time, they didn''t really report Lin xiaorou''s project as a national project promotion. It happened to happen that we stepped in, or the problem would be big."


    "Yes, if we really want to investigate at that time, these leading groups will have to change their blood." Chang Ning said, "fortunately."


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "when will GS medical research office be located in Z City?"


    "Next Monday." Chang Ning said.


    "So fast?" Turning the fingertips of the documents, yilanyou looks up at Changning.


    "Very fast." "The address they chose was originally a research room, which was well-equipped and could be settled directly," said Chang


    "Ha ha, their movements are fast." Said ilanyou.


    "First lady." Chang Ning said: "they should have come here well prepared this time. All the documents have been released. The time is very short and the action is quick. Even I am surprised."


    "After all, it''s the people who beat seven families and four ancient families hard many years ago." "If you don''t have the ability, how can you live to the present?" said ilanyou


    "Then you are going to..." Chang Ning looks at Ilan you and asks tentatively.


    "They want to fight head-on, and we can''t be idle." "It''s time to make some noise," Yilan said with a smile that narrowed her eyes and mouth


    "Yes!" Chang Ning is inexplicably excited. Watching elanyou like this, her whole person is also on fire.


    "Going to the suburbs tonight." "I''ll tell my parents I''ll be with you," elanyou said


    "OK." Chang Ning replied, "I''ll see you over."


    "Yes." Ilanyou did not refuse.


    His eyes were on the document.


    As Tongfeng leisurely said, GS medical research office is very clean, legally operated in Australia, holding a number of world patents and keeping a low profile.


    Even if you want to pick up the wrong, you can''t pick it out.


    Thinking of this, ilanyou''s hand on the table slowly clenched his fist.


    It is impossible to find out if we can play the role of our own Fei family leader while controlling the overseas forces and the forces of state Z, and handle all aspects properly at the same time


    This enemy is really strong.


    Yilanyou can''t help but think of Jin chenrui''s mother, who created all the women by hand.


    It was as powerful as she could not imagine.


    When receiving the call from the owner of Fei''s family, ilanyou was still a little surprised. She thought that the owner of Fei''s family would find her, but she didn''t expect that it would be so soon.


    In ilanyou''s expectation, at least GS medical research office should be officially settled


    "Mr. Fei, you are not busy finding your beloved. How can you call me?" Ilanyou''s tone is lazy, which makes people unable to guess her real mood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When it comes to the fee, the owner is angry.


    He could not have imagined that Lin Yide''s daughter was the one who called to report it!


    How could Lin xiaorou think of calling to report her father?


    And how could she show up at eath''s and be taken away?


    What is this?


    Kill yourself!


    However, with the intervention of the martial family, it doesn''t need to be said that Lin Yide came out. Now it''s hard for him to see Lin Yide!


    If it wasn''t for yilanyou, he would never be forced to fall into such a passive situation. However, yilanyou''s tone at this time was light, which made him feel more suffocating.


    "I''m looking for you for something else." Said the owner.


    "What? "The fee is still staring at my island?" Yilan''s beautiful eyes turned and said, "I advise you to save yourself. I will never give up these two islands to you. I can''t afford to lose this man."


    "Jiayang is not in Kyoto, but in city Z, right?" Fei didn''t answer ilanyou''s question, but suddenly asked back.


    The sudden change of the topic made yilanyou surprised. If it''s just a change of topic, it''s OK. However, Fei Jiazhu also turned to such a sensitive question, and even gave the correct answer directly, which is beyond the point.


    Ilan you opens his mouth, but slowly closes it.


    She knows what kind of person is on the other side of the phone. No matter how she answers at this time, she will show her feet.So instead of answering, she tried to reverse her passive situation.


    The owner of Fei''s family frowned when he heard that yilanyou had not answered.


    Whether ilanyou is right or wrong, or if he is vague, he can have a judgment.


    However, Ilan you didn''t say anything, which made the Fei family leader uncertain for a while.


    "I''m right." As far as I know, there are many industries of the dragon family in Z city. Is it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You''s Mou color is inching, still don''t answer.


    "Where will it be?" Master Fei listened to the voice of Ilan you.


    Finally, ilanyou said, "Lord Fei has found a lot of places."


    "A lot of places." Said the owner.


    "It almost turned Kyoto upside down, didn''t it?" Yilanyou continued.


    "Almost." The owner replied.


    "I still haven''t found Miss Fei, have I?" Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now it''s the turn of Fei''s to be silent.


    "Where do you think Miss Fei is, is where she is? You can find her. If you can find her, I will lose." Ilanyou''s tone was very confident.


    Her self-confidence, on the contrary, makes some suspicious owners of Fei family less confident.


    If he is right, ilanyou should not be the reaction.


    Is he wrong?


    Is Fei Jiayang not in city Z, or in Kyoto?


    But he has been looking for people for so long in Kyoto, how can he


    The whole person was stunned, and the owner of Fei''s family suddenly thought of something that seemed to brighten his eyes.


    If there''s anything else in Kyoto that he hasn''t found, it''s the Wu family


    Did Yi Lanyou hide Fei Jiayang in the Wu family?


    Thinking of this, the more the Fei family thinks about it, the more likely it is.


    Yes, that''s it!

 Chapter 3451

    "If there''s nothing else for Fei, I''ll hang up. I''m very busy here." Said ilanyou.


    "Wait a minute." "I want to listen to Jiayang," said the owner


    "Now?" "I''m very busy now, I don''t have time to arrange," yilanyou said with a slight eyebrow


    "At night, too." "I just want to hear Jiayang''s voice," said the owner. "In contrast, I can allow you to talk to Xiaoya."


    "I thought it was unfair before." Ilanyou said, "Lord Fei, you can talk to all my prisoners, but I can only talk to Zhang Ya. It''s not worth it."


    "It''s all one." "And they are not captives here, and Jiayang is not your captives," said the owner


    "You can call me a misnomer." "But I''m not rude. You can understand. After all, I''m not a doctor, am I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owner of the fee family didn''t answer, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Well, twenty minutes of fixed time." "You can talk to Fei Jiayang for 20 minutes, and I can talk to my people for 20 minutes, but you don''t care who I talk to for 20 minutes."


    "Good." The owner of the fee family thought about it and promised to come down.


    It''s only twenty minutes.


    "It''s a deal." Elanyou said this and hung up his cell phone.


    After thinking about looking at the mobile phone, the owner immediately called and said, "go to longzhai and stare at Chamberlain Xia."


    "Yes." The person on the other side of the phone answered.


    "Remember when she left the door tonight, where she went, and when she would return to longzhai." Said the owner.


    "I see." The person on the other side of the phone answered and hung up, then immediately arranged for someone to stare at longzhai.


    At the same time, Ilan you is also lost in thought after hanging up the phone of Fei''s owner.


    Although she blustered the Fei family leader for a while, could she really deceive him?


    Moreover, a lie needs to be answered.


    Now, if she wants to make the lie perfect, she needs the cooperation from Kyoto. It''s just the direction of choice


    Ilanyou leaned on the back of the chair, his eyes narrowed slightly and fell into meditation.


    After passing through the recent events in my mind, ilanyou suddenly thought of Feng''s leisurely words.


    after Wu sanshao arrived in Z City, there were a lot of private activities, and some people have been looking at him. Although I don''t care about his life or death, there is still a martial arts family behind him, and the next leader of the martial arts family has not been determined. If someone wants to use this as an article, you will be very passive.


    "turn passive into active..." After making up his mind, ilanyou immediately called Xia Xiyue.


    "Eh? Do you want to go to Wujia? " Xia Xiyue Leng Leng: "in what name?"


    "Just go straight." Yilanyou said, "please contact me when you arrive at Wujia. You must stay for 40-50 minutes."


    "OK." The summer sun moon answered, "I will."


    "Well, how are grandpa and Dad doing recently?" Asked ilanyou.


    "All right." Xia Xiyue replied, "I just often talk about you and the owner."


    "We''ll go back when we''re done. You''re tired." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Xia Xiyue didn''t feel hard at all. She was very happy to do something for the dragon family.


    Moreover, she has been doing these things for so many years, and has been used to them for a long time. There are not many things in the company. In addition, Jiang Guwei is finally discharged from the hospital. She has a little burden. She doesn''t need to send him food. It''s much easier.


    "Yes." After a few words of exhortation, Ilan Youcai hung up the phone.


    That night, yilanyou took Changning''s car to leave, and informed xiaxiyue that it was almost ready to leave.


    This time, Changning drove carefully. He made a little detour and drove to the old house after he was sure that no one was following him.


    Xia Xiyue and ilanyou arrived almost at the same time.


    When yilanyou arrived at the old house, he motioned to Changning to find Fei Jiayang. He found longtianqi.


    "Why are you here today?" Long Tianqi was very surprised at the sudden arrival of ilanyou. He hurriedly came up and said, "are you going tonight?"


    "No more." "I miss you," said ilanyou with a big smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s steps stopped. Looking at yilanyou''s smiling face, he asked doubtfully, "are you going to do anything dangerous?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Slightly a Leng, yilanyou said: "what are you talking about? What''s the danger of me coming to see you? "


    "Are you sure?" Long Tianqi still thinks that there is a conspiracy behind yilanyou''s smile.


    "If it''s that] dangerous..." Yilanyou goes to longtianqi''s side and draws a circle on his chest with his fingertips: "I''m not wrong..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi''s Adam''s Apple moved, and he took ilanyou''s hand and said, "it''s more suspicious.""When is the suspicion so serious?" Yilanyou pushed the Dragon Tianqi and said, "let me go!"


    "Wait a minute." Longtianqi immediately put yilanyou back in his arms and said, "I''m not worried about you."


    "What do you worry about me? I think you are a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart! " Yilanyou snorted and said, "you are not a corrupt idea!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault." Long Tianqi said: "it''s not that batch of munitions that are going to land in Z city. I thought you wanted to seduce me by targeting that batch of munitions and acting alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you a Leng, under the intention recognition opens the face to move the vision.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi is stunned to see it, and then uses his fingertips to hold Ilan you''s chin to let her look at herself: "look at me."


    "Yes?" Yilanyou looked at longtianqi and blinked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your eyes are empty now." Long Tianqi said, "look at me and don''t let your eyes wander."


    "Yes?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi nodded his head affirmatively and then asked, "did you stare at those weapons?"


    "What arms?" Yilanyou asked, pretending to be silly.


    "The quantity of these weapons is considerable. You can''t swallow a ghost group. The best way is to cooperate with other forces in Z City..." Long Tianqi looked into yilanyou''s eyes and said, "there is the best choice. This choice You need to pass me or Sven. In order to hide my trace, you must contact Sven Right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou felt for the first time that having a husband who is too smart is not a good thing.


    "If you don''t confess, I''ll contact Sven and he will give me a satisfactory answer." Long Tianqi, Songkai, yilanyou, raises his eyebrows.

 Chapter 3452

    "No, no, no!" Yilanyou immediately took long Tianqi''s hand and said with a smile, "Sven is busy enough every day. Don''t disturb him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing yilanyou''s saying that, longtianqi is all clear to his heart. Looking at yilanyou, he nodded and said, "say it, how do you want to be punished?"


    "Let''s see what the punishment is..." Yilanyou bit her lower lip and said, "actually, I''m not ready to do anything. I just want to discuss it with you first."


    "Isn''t the technology you''re talking about candidly?" Long Tianqi said, "are you ready to use a trick? I''m so stupid in your eyes? "


    "Not really." Yilanyou stretched out her arms and circled around longtianqi''s neck and said, "I don''t think you are fatuous. I just think I''m pretty, maybe Try it. "


    "You''re too modest if you''re good-looking." "Dragon sky opens hand ring to embrace Yi Lanyou waist limb to ask:" say to see, how are you going to do


    "I''m going to..." Yilan''s beautiful eyes turn, and then she pushes back the whole person of longtianqi. Then she takes a big step forward and reaches the person at the desk and says, "tyrant is hard to get on the dragon!"


    "Yo, it''s improved." Dragon Tianqi hums and laughs and says, "no longer a dragon knight, but a tyrant?"


    "How is it?" Ilan raised his chin and said, "can''t you?"


    "No, I can''t." Long Tianqi said, "but even if you want to be the overlord, I don''t have to promise you to rob that group of arms yourself."


    "Tut." Elan you''s impatient Tut, don''t turn your head.


    "Did you just tut?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "No." "I don''t understand," said ilanyou


    "Not yet." The Dragon sky opens the ring to live Yi Lanyou''s waist to hold the person up, turns around to let Yi Lanyou sit at the table.


    "Ah!" With a cry of surprise, yilanyou put his hands on the shoulder of longtianqi, and turned the situation upside down before he calmed down.


    With his hands on the table on both sides of Ilan you''s body, long Tianqi looks down at Ilan you and says, "now?"


    "It''s too much to bully people by virtue of their physiological advantages." Yilanyou humed and said, "isn''t it just a little bit of strength?"


    "Don''t you bully me enough?" Long Tianqi reaches out to hook the button of yilanyou''s neckline, and takes one out of his fingertips.


    "No way." Ilanyou immediately reached out to cover his collar and twisted himself.


    "Don''t you want to be the overlord before? Not now? " "Who is it now?" asked long Tianqi


    "Or the overlord." Said ilanyou.


    "What does that mean? Don''t like passivity? " Longtianqi leaned forward in ilanyou''s ear and asked, "are you really ready to take the tyrant to the dragon?"


    "It''s not tyrant now." Yilan you reaches out and pushes the Dragon Apocalypse away.


    "What is it now?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and asks.


    Tie the button of dragon Tianqi''s untie again, Ilan you hum and say: "it''s the overlord''s defense now!"


    ¡°£¿¡± Long Tianqi picks up eyebrows when he hears the sound. How else?


    "Get out of the way, I hate it! Let''s get down to business first. " Ilan you saw that dragon Tianqi was still there, and then he said with a puffed cheek.


    "Isn''t that right?" Asked long Tianqi, leaning forward again.


    "Don''t make any noise." Yilanyou reached for the lips of longtianqi and said, "I''m going to make a decision on those weapons!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi pauses for a while, then leans forward, directly kisses Ilan you''s lips through Ilan you''s hand, and then bites Ilan you''s finger abdomen with one side of his head.


    "Oh!" Ilan you is discontented to see dragon Tianqi. Why do you bite her?


    "I don''t know, do I?" Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "you can''t move those weapons."


    "What did you find out?" Ilanyou asked, looking into the eyes of dragon Tianqi.


    "Let''s talk about it first." Long Tianqi then stepped back two steps to let Elan you have enough space to get down from the table: "where did you hear about these weapons?"


    "Phoenix is at ease." Ilanyou said a name.


    "Sure enough." Dragon Tianqi hums and smiles.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The security of the arms is excellent." "Apart from what I can find out, it''s mostly just Feng leisurely and baiqiu Wu," said long Tianqi


    "Bai Qiuwu will never watch you take risks. The only thing left is Feng leisurely."


    "Feng leisurely can''t interfere. Naturally, she will want to borrow your hand to solve this problem, which is also expected."


    "What do you think?" Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi and asks.


    "Feng leisurely knows who the buyers of these arms are, and naturally knows who the buyers are to deal with." Long Tianqi said, "she''s giving you an alarm."


    "Since you know that the arms are for me, you don''t think I should take them?" "Or do you think I should wait for my death?" asked ilanyou"Wujia has been involved in the affairs of Z City, so no matter how bold that person is, he will not use a large number of arms directly in Z city." "I doubt it''s a game," said long Tianqi


    "Lead me in." Ilanyou''s eyes sank.


    "That''s right. It''s the Fei family leader who makes the game. It''s Feng Youran who leads you." "You can''t go," said long Tianqi


    "What you can think of, Feng leisurely won''t be unclear." "She knew that you would tell me. Even if you didn''t tell me, just give me time, I can imagine that it''s not her style," elanyou said


    "What if it is the opposite?" Long Tianqi said, "I know that even if you know this is a situation, you will go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou''s eyes moved.


    What kind of situation is it? It will let her know it''s a situation and it will appear there.


    "Go to see feng Youran again." Long Tianqi looks at ilanyou and says, "I''ll go with you."


    "No way." "You can''t easily appear in front of people," elanyou said. "If you are exposed, it will be more troublesome later."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have my way. I''ll see feng leisurely then." Said long Tianqi.


    "All right." Seeing that dragon Tianqi''s eyes were firm, Ilan you had to nod.


    "Then, since I have no use for the time being, will you stay tonight?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "What do you say?" Yi Lan looks at the Dragon Tianqi in a pale way. He puts out his hand to circle the Dragon Tianqi''s neck and says: "your use value is far beyond this."


    "I''m very honored." "Will there be five-star praise?" said the Dragon Tianqi


    "Look at your performance."


    "I will do well."

 Chapter 3453

    lie awake all night.


    It''s been several days. Fajiayang always feels that he can''t sleep over and over. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He''s always distracted during the day. He can''t read a few pages. He doesn''t even think about teasing pudding.


    The pudding is obviously fatter than the previous few days. It''s a lot stronger. I can''t jump up and down, but I still sleep for a long time every day.


    In a moment, pudding slumped on her lap again, and the book spread out on the desk in front of her remained on the page that she had been reading for half an hour.


    "Ah..."


    Unconsciously, a sigh overflowed from his lips, and he was shocked by the knock on the door before he found it.


    "Who is it?" Fei Jiayang eases his mind to see the direction to the door.


    "Miss Fei." Chang Ning stood outside and said respectfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice of the man was heard, and Fei Jiayang''s eyes flashed inexplicably. Then he picked up the confused pudding and walked towards the door.


    Opening the door, Fei Jiayang stood by the door and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s Fajia who is calling you." Chang Ning said, "is it convenient for you now?"


    "Convenient." Fei Jiayang was happy to hear that he could talk to grandpa on the phone, but he seemed to think of something and asked with hesitation, "is it my grandpa who wants to find me or she who let me?"


    "I don''t know that." Chang Ning shook her head and said, "Miss Fei, here''s your cell phone."


    "Yes." Fei Jiayang answered the phone, dialed the number on the screen directly, and then turned to sit at the table, pudding stretched on her legs.


    Soon the phone was connected. On the other side of the phone came the voice of Fei Jiazhu: "Jiayang, how are you?"


    "Grandpa, don''t worry about me. I''m fine." Fei Jiayang replied, "what about your body? How are you? "


    "I''m fine." The owner of the Fei family felt relieved when he heard the voice of Fei Jiayang.


    "Miaowu ~" pudding cried in fajiayang''s arms.


    "You have a cat?" Asked the owner.


    "Well..." After a pause, Fei Jiayang added, "it was sent by Ilan you, who said he was afraid of my loneliness."


    "Oh." The leader of the Fei family hums and laughs. Ilan you is very careful with the prisoners.


    "What''s the matter, Grandpa?" Asked Fei Jiayang.


    "Nothing." The owner of the Fei family didn''t want Fei Jiayang to know too much, so he changed the subject and asked, "has anything special happened to you recently?"


    "Something special?" Fei Jiayang blinked and hesitated and said, "Ilan you came here a few days ago."


    "What!" The owner of the Fei family is stunned. Did Ilan you go to Kyoto?


    When did it happen? Why doesn''t he know?


    "She came here a few days ago to say that..." After biting his lower lip, Fei Jiayang thought of the enlarged pictures and words in the report. He couldn''t say anything for himself. After a pause, he said, "for someone..."


    "When did it happen?" Asked the owner of the fee family.


    "Just a few days before your birthday." Said Fei.


    "Oh..." The owner of Fei''s family responded and immediately remembered Dr. Ma Yi who suddenly appeared that day.


    I think I came to ilanyou to invite Dr. Ma Yi to deal with Lin xiaorou from Kyoto.


    I think ilanyou is also a man of strong demeanor, but fortunately for so many years, his appearance has changed a lot, and the whole person has aged a lot, which has not been recognized by Dr. Ma Yi, causing unnecessary trouble.


    "Grandpa, I......" Fei Jiayang''s eyes were slightly red, her heart was very uncomfortable, more uncomfortable than when she knew that long Tianqi was ilanyou''s fiance: "I miss you."


    "Jiayang, don''t worry, Grandpa will take you home soon." "What''s more, the heart that can be transplanted for you has been found. It''s guaranteed that you can have the operation as soon as you come back. Then you will be a healthy and good child. You will get married and have children. You will have a complete and perfect life."


    "Grandpa I...... " Fei Jiayang has a lot to say, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    "Good boy, stop crying." "Now I''m not with you, you have to take care of yourself. Your illness can''t go up and down emotionally. You have to be careful," said the owner


    "Yes." Fei Jiayang answered, sobbed twice and said, "then I won''t cry."


    "That''s good." The owner coaxed Fei Jiayang and said some comforting words. It was twenty minutes before he finally gave a few admonitions: "take good care of yourself and wait for grandpa to pick you up."


    "Good." Fei Jiayang agreed and nodded solemnly.


    She has already thought about it. She''s going home. She''s going to find Grandpa.


    What ilanyou, she is not rare!


    It''s not worth suffering for such a person!


    When the call time was up, the owner hung up.Before Fei Jiayang had time to calm down, he heard a knock from outside.


    When she called before, Chang Ning closed the door and guarded herself outside.


    "Come in." Knowing that Changning is to get her mobile phone, Fei Jiayang directly let Changning in and gave her the mobile phone.


    "Miss Fei had an early rest." Chang Ning looks at Fei Jiayang''s red eyes and turns away from Fei Jiayang''s room without saying much. Then she goes to long Tianqi''s study.


    Gently knocked on the door, heard the voice of ilanyou let himself in, then pushed the door open and walked in.


    "It''s on the phone over there?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Chang Ning replied with a voice, "Miss Fei has cried, her eyes are red and swollen, and she seems to have lost a lot of weight these days."


    "You go and get someone to prepare some ice and apply some to her eyes." Elanyou said, "give her another word for me."


    "What''s the point?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Tell her that she has found a donor with a heart match so she can take care of herself before the operation." "Otherwise, it would be a waste of money to find the donor," elanyou said


    "Didn''t you say that the heart donor was for Miss Fei?" Chang Ning asked with a smile.


    "Nonsense." Elan said with a faint white eyes: "it''s just a way."


    "Ha ha, I see. I''ll tell Miss Fei about it by the way, and then I''ll go home by the way, OK?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Go." "Pay attention to safety," yilanyou urged


    "Don''t worry." Chang Ning said that he said hello to long Tianqi again before turning around and leaving the study.


    Before leaving, Chang Ning saw that there was something wrong with the expression of long Tianqi. She wanted to ask and then forbear.


    Come on, anyway, the leader of the dragon family is not green once or twice.


    That''s it.


    It''s time to get used to it.

 Chapter 3454

    Take the ice water to Fei Jiayang''s room. Chang Ning hands the ice water soaked pad to Fei Jiayang again. "The mother said it''s late. She sleeps with red eyes. Her eyes must be swollen tomorrow. Let me prepare ice water to give you ice eyes to rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Fei Jiayang heard this, the firmness between his eyebrows seemed to be a little loose, but his face was still black. "Chamberlain Xia won''t tell her all about me in the future."


    "I dare not disobey the master''s orders." Chang Ning said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a little bit of biting his lips, Fei Jiayang said, "then tell your mother that I want to go home. No matter how long she imprisoned me, it''s still the answer. I want to go home!"


    "OK." Chang Ning answered with a voice and said, "master mother also asked me to convey one thing to you."


    "I don''t want to hear it." Fei Jiayang turned his head and said, "you don''t have to say that."


    Anyway, it''s just rhetoric. What''s good to hear.


    "Please don''t embarrass me, Miss Fei." Chang Ning said, "if Miss Fei doesn''t want to hear it, even though she can hear it from her left ear in and out of her right ear, I must do my duty of communication since I have the master''s order."


    "You are loyal." Fei Jiayang gave Chang Ning a bad look and said, "chamberlain Xia, I can''t figure out that you need to be able to have the ability and the appearance. No matter where you are, you must be able to mix the wind and water and live your life. Why commit yourself to ilanyou?"


    "Miss Fei is not right." Chang Ning smiled and said, "if not, how can I stay with my mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang had nothing to say for a while.


    "There are many talented people and talented people around the master mother. It''s my honor to do something for her." Changning can be said to be handy and eloquent when praising ilanyou. After all, in her eyes, her eldest daughter is the first in the world.


    "The mistress is the only one I''ve ever met who is truly courageous and resourceful." Chang Ning''s eyes are sincere: "it''s the only one I''m willing to follow sincerely."


    The other is Mr. Yuan.


    In Fei Jiayang''s ear, the other one is automatically brought into the position of the apocalypse.


    After all, it''s the butler of longzhai. It''s her duty to follow the leader of Longjia.


    "But she has many confidants." Fei Jiayang himself didn''t find his words sour.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Changning doesn''t know how to take it now.


    "There''s nothing to say now?" Fei Jiayang snorted and said, "first the white haired one, then I heard that there are others. Now another Feng family agent comes out..."


    "Feng''s acting master? When did it happen? " Chang Ning was also stunned.


    "What''s your CP No shame! " Fei Jiayang muttered.


    "Poop." Chang Ning chuckled and said, "this is it."


    "What are you laughing at?" Fei Jiayang asked, "what''s the matter? Are you proud? Do you think your mistress is very skilled? Is it playing with others one by one? How brave and resourceful! "


    "Is Miss Fei jealous?" Chang Ning asked in a funny way.


    "Nonsense!" Said Fei Jiayang, blushing.


    "Miss Fei has taken my mistress to heart. In this case, it''s not in vain that my mistress is so interested in Miss Fei." Chang Ning said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feijiayang subconsciously looked out of the window, the swing on the tree was hanging alone.


    It''s all about cheating little girls That''s a good idea, too?


    Liar! A liar!


    "My mother asked me to tell Miss Fei that she has found a heart donor who can match you. I hope you can take good care of yourself." Chang Ning said, "I''ll give you a transplant as soon as the time comes."


    "What?" Fei Jiayang was also stunned.


    "What''s more, it''s thanks to the help of Feng family''s agent to find the heart donor smoothly." Chang Ning said politely, "I hope Miss Fei will cherish it and don''t disappoint her mother''s kindness."


    "Really?" Fei Jiayang stood up to chase.


    Ilanyou is in the Phoenix family agent under the help of the home to find their own matching heart donors?


    Does that mean that ilanyou is close to the Feng''s agent for her own sake?


    No, no, I can''t.


    The owner of the Fei family immediately stopped his thinking, which may be a fake!


    "What does Ilan you mean? Do you want to threaten me with surgery and let me stay? " Asked Fei Jiayang.


    "No matter, the operation has been put on the agenda, you go and stay in your own hands." Chang Ning said, "you have no burden at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang just pursed his lips, and the look in his eyes seemed to struggle.


    "Miss Fei, I have finished what I want to convey to you, and I will certainly transfer what you want me to convey." Chang Ning said, "remember to ice your eyes and rest, but don''t ice for too long, be careful of catching cold.""Wait a minute." Fei Jiayang stopped Chang Ning, who was leaving, and said, "what I asked you to convey You don''t have to say that. "


    "Yes?" Chang Ning blinked and looked at Fei Jiayang.


    "Anyway She knows it anyway. " Fay said, turning his face.


    "Yes..." Chang Ning nodded and smiled without saying anything else. She only shook her head after quitting Fei Jiayang''s room.


    What a sinful woman she is.


    Interesting


    After Chang Ning left, Fei Jiayang looked at the ice water, reached out his fingertips and stirred them in the water for two times, then took back his fingertips.


    Eyes lost.


    Ilan you What do you mean?


    On the other side, yilanyou is also talking to Zhang Ya''s four people. In addition to the cheerful Shen Xiangyang, ye Jiayun is relatively stable.


    To hear ye Jiayun''s voice in person, long Tianqi should be the most excited person.


    Although I really want to say a few words to Ye Jiayun personally, I mind that for a special reason, he can''t speak, and because of the time, ye Jiayun didn''t say a few words, so he handed over the mobile phone to Wan Xinghao.


    "Although it''s a laboratory here, it''s very strict in defense and equipped with the most advanced weapons." Wan Xinghao said directly, "the possibility of attacking from outside is zero."


    "So..." Although he had this consciousness for a long time, when he heard Wan Xinghao''s words, ilanyou still lost a little.


    "In addition, the terrain here is very strange. I can''t tell exactly where it is." "I need to see it again," Wan said


    "Well, don''t worry. Take your time and don''t forget that your main task is to take care of Zhang Ya." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao replied, "please take care of ako for me."

 Chapter 3455

    "Ah Ke has Wang Hongfei around him. Don''t worry." Yilanyou said with a smile, "Wang Hongfei is the most reliable one among us."


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao answered.


    Although he knew that Wang Hongfei was around wanxingke, and that with wanxingke''s strength, it was not easy for others to hurt her, but he would still worry.


    "I''ll keep an eye on it." Said ilanyou.


    Wan Xinghao was relieved to hear yilanyou say so.


    It was wanxingke''s willfulness to suddenly give the position of the head of the family to him.


    A brother should protect his sister, but he didn''t.


    When he fell in love with Zhang Ya, he was immersed in the grief of love, but he didn''t realize wanxingke''s sympathy and pain as the closest person around him.


    Now, he has left his position as the head of his family to wanxingke. Knowing that it will put a lot of pressure on wanxingke, he has done so.


    As a brother, he is really derelict.


    Now I want to come, and I feel ashamed.


    How can he, he will have such a good sister, such a responsible sister.


    Such a sister is worth the love of the best man in the world.


    "Wan Xinghao, master Fei must be fully prepared to accept you when he knows your real strength." "If you want to find out what is not easy, no matter what, you need to ensure your own safety. This is the first thing."


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao answered.


    He thought about it.


    Seeing that the call time is coming, yilanyou pretends to make a light joke and tells Zhang Ya to take good care of her and her unborn children before hanging up.


    This way, the owner of the fee took back his mobile phone when the time came.


    Looking at a room full of people, no one wants to talk to him. The owner of the Fei family shows something.


    It was only after they had left the room where they were resting that there was a little ferocity in their eyes.


    As soon as the time came, he took ilanyou. But before that, he had to find Fei Jiayang.


    Even if the martial family is a wall of iron and steel, in order to Fei Jiayang, he must find a way to break through.


    Of course, we can''t go ahead blindly. This game must be set up.


    Thinking of this, the Fei family leader strides to his office.


    Yi Lanyou has Fei Jiayang''s heart. It''s so long. That heart has been beating in Yi Lanyou''s body for so long. It''s time to return it to Fei Jiayang.


    It''s long overdue


    As for the martial family It''s time to reckon!


    At this time, the martial family is just a busy time.


    Xia Xiyue found out that Jiang Guwei and the head of Jiang''s family were all in Wu''s home.


    It''s a bit awkward.


    Jiang Gu Wei''s eyes brightened at the sight of the summer sun.


    Ha ha, he knew that after he left hospital, Xia Xiyue would miss him very much.


    No, I didn''t even make an appointment, so I came straight to the door.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Guwei showed a very bright smile to the summer sun moon.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xiyue sees Jiang Guwei''s big smiling face. Don''t open your eyes at once.


    It''s disgusting to laugh. She doesn''t want to see it.


    Jiang Gu Wei is shocked to see the summer sun and the moon.


    Ah! I know how shy I am!


    All of a sudden, he smiled more brightly.


    Xia Xiyue completely ignored Jiang Guwei and said directly, "Lord Wu, I''d like to visit you without disturbing you."


    "There''s nothing to disturb. Sit down." Naturally, the master of the martial arts knows Xia Xiyue. After inviting Xia Xiyue to sit down, he immediately prepared tea for his servant.


    "I didn''t expect the old master of the Jiang family to be here." After sitting down, Xia Xiyue looks at the head of the Jiang family and nods and says with a smile.


    "We have just arrived, and the Jiang family has been completely repaired. We are going to stay on a certain day." "This is a special trip to thank the Wu family for their care," said the head of the Jiang family


    "This is a serious thing to say. They are all four ancient families, and there is nothing ungrateful about them." The master of the martial arts family said with a smile, "you don''t need to say those words that are full of literature."


    "Ha ha." The head of the Jiang family smiled and said nothing more polite.


    "I don''t know when the Jiang family is going to check in." Asked the summer sun moon.


    It''s also a big event. When the dragon family comes, it''s time to give a gift. After she asked about the day, she could make preparations as early as possible. She could not lose the etiquette.


    "It''s a good day on the third day of next month." Jiang Guwei replied, the smile on the corner of his mouth could not be restrained.


    See, Xia Xiyue will be particularly interested in anything related to her.


    Is it true in adversity?


    "OK." The summer sun moon nods to remember this day in her heart.


    "Why did Chamberlain Xia come?" The master of martial arts looks at Xia Xiyue and asks, hiding those defenses in his eyes.Now the situation in Z city is not clear. Ilan you is the only bully over there. He wants to attract the Wu family to join in the sea park project. He doesn''t let go here. He doesn''t know if Ilan you will do anything else.


    Xia Xiyue is the housekeeper of the dragon family, so he will not come here for trivial things.


    Maybe it''s really related to what ilanyou is going to do. In that case, he should plan early.


    "This..." Xia Xiyue hesitated and blinked.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Originally, Ilan you wanted her to appear in the martial arts family at this time, and she had to find a way to stay for a while.


    Although she had thought about a reason before she came here, the Jiang family was also there at the moment, which is really hard to say.


    Seeing that Xia Xiyue couldn''t tell, Jiang Guwei opened his mouth and said, "Lord Wu, I heard that you have a lot of good tea here. Today''s tea is also excellent. I don''t know much about tea. I haven''t asked if this tea is..."


    "This is Dahongpao, known as the king of tea." The Wu family leader asked Jiang Guwei and replied.


    "Well." Jiang Guwei made a sudden and bright response, asked some topics related to tea, and turned the matter around.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xiyue was relieved. He immediately turned his head and thought about a possible answer. Then he looked up at Jiang Guwei.


    At this time, Jiang Guwei really helped a lot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of Jiang''s family also glanced at Jiang Guwei, and then at Xia Xiyue.


    There was a little wonder in his heart. How could Jiang Guwei speak so much? He can''t even drink Dahongpao now?


    This matter It''s not right.


    It''s not right.


    After the master of martial arts popularized the common sense of Dahongpao with Jiang Guwei, he could see the summer sun moon.


    "Master Wu, this time I''m here to invite you to fish." Xia Xiyue said: "years ago, the old master and WAN''s old master fell in love with winter fishing. They often met each other. That day, they talked about you somehow. Today, they must send me to invite them."

 Chapter 3456

    For the entertainment activities after the retirement of the two masters of the dragon family and the Wan family, the master of the Wu family also heard about them.


    Hearing Xia Xiyue''s words, he smiled and said: "this kind of thing is just a call. This old dragon, he even assigned you to come here for a special trip. He is very busy when he retires, and doesn''t think about how busy others are."


    "It''s my job." Xia Xiyue smiled and nodded, "I don''t know when the master of the martial arts will have time?"


    "Ah..." The master of the martial arts family sighed deeply, as if he was thinking about something, and he tapped the table with his fingertips and said: "time is not without it, but there are many things in these days."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xia Xiyue said: "I believe that the old master will understand the hard work of the martial master."


    "So retirement is good." The head of the Wu family looked at the head of the Jiang family and said with a smile, "you are retired anyway, so it''s better to fish with them and play with birds. It''s not bad."


    "I don''t have that good fortune." The head of the Jiang family smiled and said, "the Jiang family has just been rebuilt, and Gu Wei has not been out of the hospital for a long time. There are still many things to be handled in the handover."


    "Let''s get together with the old Jiang family leader after he has been busy for a while." Said the summer sun and the moon.


    "There''s a chance." The head of Jiang''s family didn''t agree or refuse, but he politely turned the topic to Jiang Guwei: "now there is another thing, Gu Wei''s marriage."


    "Pooh!" Jiang Guwei is drinking tea. Hearing the words of the old master of Jiang''s family, he almost choked: "Grandpa, what do you want to do?"


    Put the tea cup beside the table, Jiang Guwei immediately looked at Xia Xiyue, but saw Xia Xiyue''s eyes, nose and heart. It seemed that he didn''t hear the words of Jiang''s old master at all.


    "Don''t be shy. A man should marry a woman. That''s all right." The head of the martial arts family said with a smile: "don''t mention you, the four people in the martial arts family don''t worry, let alone the fourth one. The third one is the same age as you. The second one is a few years older than you. The eldest one is nearly thirty, and they are not worried."


    "It''s natural that all the martial arts are heroes and heroines don''t care about their children and girls." Summer sun moon said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Hearing the words of Xia Xiyue, the master of the martial family laughed more happily: "this child and daughter should be rare or rare."


    "Yes." The head of Jiang''s family looked at Jiang Guwei and said, "Gu Wei, these families are not worth your money?"


    "Grandpa, I just want to work now, indulge in work, work makes me happy." Jiang Guwei stood up and said it seriously.


    After so many years of absurdity, he is now the head of the Jiang family. He wants to work hard to hold up the whole Jiang family and let the head of the Jiang family rest his mind and live a good life.


    He once said that the head of the Jiang family is the head of the family. The purpose of existence is to let the family stand and make money. No one has to bow to his knees or look at people''s faces.


    That''s what he said, and that''s what he thought.


    This is his goal, but also his responsibility.


    Now, work is the first priority.


    "What nonsense!" The old master of the Jiang family glared at Jiang Guwei angrily: "it''s too late for you to work to marry your wife. Even if you are the top scholar in the ancient scholar''s exam, you need to draw a red sleeve to add fragrance, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, if you can marry a wife who is able to help you, your two perfect couples will help each other, which will make your work more smooth." Said the master.


    "That''s right." The head of the Jiang family nodded, and he thought the same.


    "This..." Jiang Guwei thought about how to turn the topic to the past. It seems that he glanced at Xia Xiyue and said, "what does Xia Butler think?"


    "Me?" Xia Xiyue didn''t expect that this topic could also be related to her. She was stunned at first, and then she said with a smile, "I can''t answer this question."


    "What can''t be answered?" Jiang Guwei said, "just say what you think."


    "I......" Xia Xiyue replied: "I think a virtuous wife can really help the Jiang family leader to a higher level. My family leader has his mother beside him, and he has received a lot of help. The two people work together. The future of the dragon family is promising. As a person of the dragon family, I also feel at ease and have a lot of motivation to work every day."


    This is the real idea of Xia Xiyue. Although she is really busy now, busier than before, she has a full and happy life every day.


    "That''s right!" Jiang''s old master and Wu''s master nodded contentedly when they heard Xia Xiyue saying this.


    "Your master mother of the dragon family is really not an ordinary person." The master of the martial family said with a smile, "but don''t the Jiang family need such a fierce master mother?"


    "Yes, why not." Jiang Guwei immediately said, "no, I think as the master mother, I really want to be able to live in a house."


    "It''s not that you put a stone lion at the gate of the mansion. What can you do to keep the house?" The head of Jiang''s family said funnily.


    "Grandpa, that''s not what I mean." Jiang Guwei said, "you misunderstood me.""You oh, this young man has young people''s ideas." The old master of the Jiang family looked at the master of the Wu family and said, "we are really old."


    "Yes If you don''t like it, you can''t do it. " The master of the martial arts shook his head and said: "recently I always feel that I don''t remember many things clearly."


    "The older you are, the more you like to remember the past. When you remember it, you will find that some things that you clearly remember are blurred, but those that you can''t have, or that you don''t remember very clearly for a long time. Now you will remember them all at once." The head of the Jiang family is very emotional.


    "Not really." "That''s why I want these children to get married as soon as possible while we''re still here," said Wu


    "Yes." "Gu Wei, grandpa doesn''t want to rush you, nor is he ready to rush you," said the head of the Jiang family


    "Grandpa..." Jiang Guwei looks at the old master of the Jiang family.


    "In a word, we can get married this year." Said the head of the Jiang family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Gu Wei''s expression suddenly became very embarrassed.


    No hurry, no hurry, let him get married this year!


    Although it''s the beginning of the year and there are more than 300 days left, he didn''t even have a girlfriend, so he got married in more than 300 days!


    It sounds like this is more than urging marriage. It''s like a life-threatening chain of urging!


    "That''s not very demanding." The head of the Jiang family looked at Jiang Guwei and said.


    "No, it''s not." Jiang Guwei shook his head and said.


    "Yes? I don''t think so. " Said the head of the Jiang family.


    "If you don''t believe me, ask manager Xia if she can do it."

 Chapter 3457

    Xia Xiyue was originally prepared to be invisible. He was honest enough to spend enough time. Then he said goodbye with a polite smile and completed the task assigned by his mother.


    But how often does Jiang Guwei come to himself?


    Is it clear that she doesn''t think of a voice?


    Looking at the eyes of all the people again fell on their own body, Xia Xiyue had to open her mouth and say: "this is different from person to person, and it''s not good to generalize."


    "And you? Can you do it? " Asked Jiang Guwei.


    "Me?" Xia Xiyue blinked and said, "I can''t do it."


    "Right!" As soon as Jiang Guwei put his hand to the table, Grandpa was just struggling for him.


    "I''ve decided to stay at the dragon''s house all my life." Xia Xiyue said, "so, don''t give me a year, even if it''s ten years, I can''t do it."


    "Yes?" There is a sense of surprise in the eyes of both the Jiang and the Wu masters.


    "Are you crazy? It''s all the time. You''re not selling yourself to the dragon family. " Jiang Guwei was stunned. He seemed to forget the existence of Jiang''s old master and Wu''s master. His words were full of shock and dissatisfaction.


    "I didn''t sell myself to the dragon family." Xia Xiyue said, "my life is given by my old master. Since I was a child, I have been determined to end my life in the Dragon House and serve the dragon master all my life."


    "The leader of the dragon family already has Ilan you. Where do you need to serve him?" Jiang Gu Wei frowned, how, this summer sun moon is still thinking of the dragon master?


    "The master''s mother is the wife of the master, and I''m the steward of the dragon family. I don''t think I''ll go beyond that. The master of the Jiang family is careful." Xia Xiyue''s tone is serious, which can''t be refuted by Jiang Guwei.


    "It''s my misnomer." Jiang Guwei said, "but you..."


    "The head of the Jiang family is careful." Xia Xiyue interrupts Jiang Guwei''s words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Gu Wei suddenly lost his voice, but the disappointment and entanglement in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old master of the Jiang family and the master of the Wu family look at each other. Now the young people really don''t understand.


    Pain in the skull.


    "Do you know what Chamberlain Xia thinks of the Dragon Master mother?" Jiang Guwei was still a little reluctant and asked.


    "The mother knows." Summer sun moon nodded his head.


    When she first met yilanyou, she told her idea to yilanyou.


    Yilanyou knows, and also yilanyou let himself out of the Dragon House, to see the outside world, to see the beauty of the world.


    She went out and came back.


    Although her original intention remains unchanged, she still decides to keep the dragon house all her life, but her mood has changed.


    It used to be to stay in the dragon house. Now it is to stay in longzhai for the faith in my heart.


    She firmly believes that with her own ability, she can definitely become the help of the owner and the mother. She also firmly believes that in longzhai, beside the mother, she can find the meaning of her life.


    Just as Ilan you once redeemed her, she believed that Ilan''s tryst became her life''s salvation.


    Staying in longzhai, this time, is her own decision to follow her heart.


    "She, she promised you?" Jiang Guwei''s voice was a little louder.


    "I don''t need the master''s permission. I''m the housekeeper of the dragon family." "It used to be, and it will be," said Xia


    "Here you are..." Jiang Guwei was interrupted by something else he wanted to say.


    "Master Jiang, this is my business. It''s the dragon''s business." Xia Xiyue keeps a polite smile and looks into Jiang Guwei''s eyes.


    There are too many of them!


    When she was in hospital before, she was struggling. Now when she is out of hospital, she has to give directions to her life plan.


    Too much!


    "Me!" Hearing Xia Xiyue say this, Jiang Guwei''s anger suddenly came up, which is disrelish that he is meddlesome, right?


    "I care about you!" Said Jiang Guwei.


    "The master of the Jiang family cares about the affairs of the Jiang family." Xia Xiyue said: "Xiyue''s affairs can be dealt with by himself, and there is no need for the Jiang family leader to care."


    "Can you deal with that nonsense?" Jiang Guwei frowned and said, "this is also called being able to handle it?"


    "Life doesn''t have to be about getting married and having children. I choose not to get married, and I can live my life well." Xia Xiyue said: "I work hard in my own job. I try my best to finish the things that the owner and the mother told me. I study new things every day. I also have my own interests and hobbies. I can deal with the time ratio of my work and rest. I can also deal with my interpersonal relationship. I can better deal with my future planning. Jiang family Lord, if I can''t deal with it, what can I deal with? "


    "If I marry, marry, have children, and then do what I do now, I will be able to deal with it." Xia Xiyue asked, "what''s the difference between the two choices? It''s just one marriage away that makes it hard to deal with? "


    "I, I can''t tell you! I''ll go to ilanyou and say it! " Said Jiang Guwei."You!" Hearing that Jiang Guwei is looking for yilanyou, Xia Xiyue can''t bear to have a good temper, let alone she didn''t have any good temper: "there are too many directors of the Jiang family! This is my business. What do you want to do with my mistress? "


    "Let her pry your elm head to wake up your bastard dream!" Said Jiang Guwei.


    "Now it seems that the Jiang family leader''s words are even worse." Xia Xiyue said rudely.


    "Me bastard?" Jiang Guwei pointed to himself as angry and funny.


    "Why are you quarreling?" The head of Jiang''s family immediately stopped saying, "what can''t be said?"


    "Hum!" Jiang Guwei and Xia Xiyue turn their heads with a cold hum at the same time.


    Want to leave.


    Xia Xiyue left on the spot, just thinking that the time for yilanyou to explain has not yet arrived, so she can only sit on her own position and stand up to Jiang Guwei.


    "Yes, a little tea will make you lose your temper. Young people are so angry." Said the master.


    Summer sun moon''s cheeks are a little hot.


    When quarreling with people in the martial family, she would never do such a thing in normal times.


    After all, it''s Jiang Guwei''s fault!


    Less success than failure!


    Thinking of this, Xia Xiyue stares at Jiang Guwei.


    Jiang Guwei is at a time of grievance.


    What does summer sun moon mean?


    My heart has been given to her. This kiss has also been kissed and my hand has been pulled.


    Now it''s clean. Why not get married?


    She said not to marry, not to marry?


    Think beautiful!


    The head of the Jiang family and the head of the Wu family had to move the topic away, which made the atmosphere less awkward. Xia Xiyue finally stayed here for enough time, so he stood up and said, "the head of the Jiang family, the head of the long family and other things, I''ll go back first."

 Chapter 3458

    "Good." Two people also don''t stay much, nodded to allow next.


    The martial master only asked people to prepare some gifts for Xia Xiyue to take back to the dragon''s house.


    After thanking, Xia Xiyue left. Before leaving, he did not forget to stare at Jiang Guwei.


    Jiang Guwei


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was stared by Xia Xiyue again, and Jiang Guwei also hummed.


    "Gu Wei, what''s your relationship with Xiaguan family?" The old master of the Jiang family frowned and said, "quarrel at the Wu family. You are really..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei also knew that he had made a mistake and didn''t explain it. He only apologized to the master of the martial arts.


    "Nothing." The head of the martial arts family waved and said, "young people, it''s normal. When we were young, we would have a bad face. Let alone quarrel. Even fight is common."


    "We didn''t blush with women either." The head of Jiang''s family shook his head and said, "like a child, how can we get married?"


    "What kind of marriage? Didn''t you listen to her? She''s not married! " Jiang Gu Wei said this and turned his mouth away.


    Also learn to follow the fashion, when what ghost do not marry!


    Tut!


    "Yes?" This time, the head of the Jiang family doesn''t think it''s strange. He knows it. His grandson is moved.


    I''m excited about the summer sun and the moon!


    "Ha ha." The leader of the martial arts family smiled and understood.


    "No." Jiang Guwei found out that he had missed his words and quickly covered up and said: "she said she was not married, not me, not Then what... "


    "Do you like Chamberlain Xia?" Asked the head of the Jiang family.


    "I''m not. I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense!" Said Jiang Guwei.


    "Then what else do you say is that you can marry a town to live in a house, a big housekeeper of the dragon family, and indeed a town to live in a house." Said the head of the Jiang family.


    "I don''t want to marry the stone lion at the gate of the mansion. What can I do to find such a fierce one?" Jiang Guwei quickly retorted.


    "Do you have pain in your face when you slap yourself in the mouth?" The head of the Jiang family is merciless when he demolishes the grandson stage. At last, he laughs loudly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei was so ashamed that he wanted to get into the ground.


    "The big housekeeper of the dragon family is really capable." The master of the martial arts said highly of Xia Xiyue: "but After all, it''s the dragon family. "


    Especially the dragon family now has such a powerful master mother.


    Although he shouldn''t have said this, he reminded us that they were the four ancient families.


    "I know what you think." "In fact, I have a good impression of the dragon''s mistress. She is capable, courageous, resourceful and scheming," said the old master of the Jiang family with a nod


    "If we talk about these, she is afraid to be above these young people." The master of the martial family nodded and said: "it''s a pity..."


    "Do you think she is the granddaughter of yuan Laogui?" Asked the head of the Jiang family.


    "If it''s just the granddaughter of the old ghost yuan, it''s nothing, but she''s more ghost than the old ghost yuan." The head of the Wu family smiled helplessly and said, "an old yuan ghost can make seven families self-conscious. Now this yilanyou can affect all the families. Her ability is too big."


    "Ilanyou is a man of ability." Jiang Guwei is still very cognizant of yilanyou''s ability: "I think she has a good heart. Although I was beaten and blackmailed by her at the beginning and suffered a lot in her hands, she is really strong, to be fair."


    "That''s when you should have fought." "Right to pay for your tuition," said Jiang''s owner


    "Grandpa..." Jiang Guwei said helplessly.


    "In a word, if you want to marry the dragon family, you should be careful." Said the master.


    "Lord Wu, are you guarding against the dragon family or ilanyou?" Asked Jiang Guwei.


    "I''m guarding against the dragon family with Ilan you." Said the master.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei seemed to understand something, and nodded slightly without answering.


    "That project in Z City, your Jiang family signed it?" Asked the martial master.


    "Signed." "It''s Gu Wei who is the master," said the Jiang''s old master


    "At present, it seems that the project is really losing money, and it doesn''t take much advantage of it." Jiang Guwei said: "but I believe that ilanyou will not invest so much money and energy in a loss making project. This person has a high vision and a long-term vision. She must have seen the business opportunities that I can''t see. Even if she doesn''t make money, she won''t lose money."


    "You do trust her." The martial Master said with a smile.


    "I have paid so much tuition fees. I always have to trust my teachers to learn more." Jiang Guwei said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." The martial master smiled and said nothing.


    "The Wu family didn''t sign that document?" Asked the head of the Jiang family.


    "Well, the situation of the Wu family is quite special. I can''t sign it." Said the master.


    "What is the condition she gives you?" Asked Jiang Guwei."In addition to a certain ratio of interests, she also proposed that certain positions could be given regularly every year to assist the state in arranging the work of veterans after their discharge." "As well as the annual military equipment collection and the supply of wounded drugs," said Wu


    "Here..." The head of the Jiang family and Jiang Guwei were also stunned.


    It''s enough to bring out one item alone.


    This Ilan you really made a lot of contributions!


    "I''m very excited." "But the Wu family still can''t sign," said the master


    As long as it is linked to business, no matter how much the preferential treatment is for the country and the people, it will be stabbed in the back.


    Now the wind direction is obviously changing. At this time, the martial family can''t take risks.


    The armed family can''t touch the head of a bird with a gun.


    "That''s right, too." Jiang Guwei nodded understandably and said, "but ilanyou is really..."


    "If she were more ordinary, she would not have to be so defensive." The master of the martial arts family smiled and said, "well, I won''t talk about her."


    He still thinks that Xia Xiyue''s coming this time is related to this project.


    But because Jiang''s family is here, Xia Xiyue doesn''t say much.


    Otherwise, you can leave after you get his answer about fishing. Why don''t you leave until you have a conflict with Jiang Guwei?


    The more I think about it, the more it is.


    He had a premonition that summer sun moon would come again. He had to be ready in advance.


    Xia Xiyue didn''t know that his arrival would make the master of the martial arts have such a great sense of prevention. He just thought that he had finished the things that yilanyou had told him and went back to the dragon''s house. He never went out again.


    On the other hand, Xia Xiyue''s time of this action was also accurately reported to the Fei family leader.


    After checking the time, the owner of the fee family can be sure.


    Fei Jiayang must have been imprisoned in the Wu family.


    It seems that he has to speed up.

 Chapter 3459

    I spent a night in longtianqi. I didn''t wake up from my dream until the next day.


    Exhausted, ilanyou couldn''t help muttering, "this overlord is not what anyone should do!"


    Being a tyrant is more tiring than being a dragon knight!


    Tut!


    Seeing that dragon Tianqi is still sleeping, ilanyou gets up and takes a hot bath, and then she dresses up.


    When Ilan you was changing clothes, long Tianqi heard the voice of insight rate wake up from the dream. When he opened his eyes, he saw Ilan you step on the chair, and the black stockings were pulled upward from her ankles.


    Beautiful leg radian is covered by stockings a little bit, even if you only use your eyes to see, you can feel the smooth touch of that leg.


    As for what happened, dragon Tianqi felt it with his lips last night.


    It''s really slippery.


    "Awake?" Yi Lan you is aware to have the line of sight to fall on own body then the head also does not return of opening to ask a way.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi answered, some low voice more lazy: "did you sleep well last night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did not answer dragon Tianqi''s words, ilanyou rarely gave him a look, let him experience.


    "What?" Long Tianqi asked, "not satisfied? Or did you sleep well? "


    "I don''t care about you." Ilan you put on the shoes.


    "You haven''t said yet? Has it reached five-star high praise? " Longtianqi asked with a smile.


    "Not a single star, I want to complain!" Yilanyou said with a stare at longtianqi.


    "Yes?" Slightly raised eyebrows, dragon Tianqi''s face revealed displeasure: "complaint? I worked so hard last night that I ended up with a bad review complaint? "


    "Am I the one who works hard?" Said ilanyou.


    "The first half of the night was hard for you." Long Tianqi also acknowledged yilanyou''s efforts, but the girl''s physical strength is really limited, but she is still very sensitive. She has already become a pool of water before long. He is basically working hard.


    The couple still have to have enough physical strength to live.


    Long Tianqi takes a look at yilanyou and decides to go back to Kyoto. He has to take yilanyou for exercise every day.


    "Dare to say..." Yilanyou''s cheek was red and he gave him a look: "bad comment!"


    "No." When dragon Tianqi saw yilanyou turning to leave, he reached out his arm and fished in the man again: "give me a chance."


    "But shut up!" Yilanyou put out his hand to stop longtianqi''s mouth and said, "no more trouble, I will never come again."


    "You don''t want to." "At least last night, you still want to come a few more times," said long Tianqi after biting yilanyou''s fingers


    "That''s your illusion. I said last night that I would never come again." Said ilanyou.


    Dragon Tianqi usually seems not gentle, but it''s definitely a man with good manners. When it comes to this time, it''s like changing a person.


    Although she doesn''t hate it, she always feels bored.


    What is this? Different needs?


    It hasn''t been like this before, what? Too long apart?


    But it''s not long


    Or did she open the strange switch of dragon apocalypse, which opened the door of the new world to him?


    Ilanyou feels that he also needs to review.


    "Sometimes, listening to people can''t just stay on the surface, because it''s probably irony." Long Tianqi''s serious nonsense.


    "Please listen to the surface, thank you." Pushing away the Dragon Tianqi, ilanyou stood up to tidy up his clothes and said, "I will go to find Feng Youran this afternoon."


    "Yes." Sitting up, the quilt hung on his waist, showing his whole upper body, and the traces of last night. His hair was messy, his eyes were not fully awake, and he was a little sleepy. His mouth angle seemed to be more delicate than the usual rising radian. The whole person seemed to be the synonym of desire.


    At last, he lifted his shoulder long hair. Ilanyou looked at long Tianqi and said, "time is set at five o''clock."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi said, "I''ll see you there at a leisurely time."


    "Don''t forget to keep more people here." "Fei Jiayang''s health is not good, let people pay attention to it all the time," said yilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Yi Lanyou mention Fei Jiayang, the expression of long Tianqi is a little subtle.


    "And her kitten is just naughty. It always runs around. When you run away, you can ask someone to help you find it. Try not to let Fei Jiayang look for it by himself. When it gets cold, it''s not good if it gets worse."


    "Three meals can''t be left to her. If she has an appetite, she can finish it. If she doesn''t have an appetite, there will be a pile of them. That''s not good."


    "After reading her novels and comics, she will contact Changning. Changning will prepare them. If there is any shortage, please contact Changning."


    Every time you listen to Ilan you say something about Fei Jiayang, long Tianqi''s face is ugly.


    "You don''t care when you work." Yilanyou turns to look at the Dragon Tianqi.Finally, I heard yilanyou mention himself, and longtianqi''s expression eased a lot.


    "I''m sure I can''t notice her. It''s better to send someone to take care of her." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s face is completely gloomy now.


    "What''s the matter?" Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi and asks.


    "Don''t you have anything to tell me?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "Well..." Elanyou thought for a moment and said, "be careful this afternoon."


    Seeing that dragon Tianqi''s face didn''t change at all, ilanyou added, "well See you and see you? "


    "Do you think your concern for Fei Jiayang is more than that for your husband?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Yes?" "You know more about Fei Jiayang than I do," elanyou said. "It''s a miracle to survive. Now you can only wait for a heart transplant to die."


    "So?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Seriously." Yilanyou said: "although I''m not a kind person, but in this matter, Fei Jiayang is indeed innocent. The feud between the leader of the Fei family and US doesn''t need to involve her. She''s not a villain. If you can, let her live well."


    "Changning said that I am a gentle person. In fact, I know that I am not a gentle person at all. I am more sincere than anyone else." "Otherwise, I will not imprison her here. There is no medical equipment here. Even if something happens temporarily, there is no way to send her to the hospital. It''s my selfish heart to arrest her to coerce the owner of the family and keep her alive."


    I don''t want to be lost by revenge.


    "You..." Long Tianqi reached out to lift yilanyou''s hair, and her eyes were gentle: "more gentle than anyone else."


    "You''re thick enough for my filter." Yilanyou smiled and clapped open the hand of longtianqi and said, "I''ll see you there."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 3460

    Not to my liking.


    Everything goes wrong.


    I don''t know what it is. I don''t like what I see or what I do. Even the dog just passed by glared at him.


    "Damn it!" The more you think about it, the angrier you get, the lower the mantra of the man pulls the towel off your neck and wipes the sweat on your forehead.


    Obviously, I came here with full ambition. How can I get here and be restricted everywhere?


    Don''t say to investigate. Even when you go out, you have to be followed.


    "Three little, drink water." The person that follows next sees Wu San Shao to seem to end morning exercise, hand over water bottle to say immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I glanced at the man angrily. Wu sanshao took the water bottle with a snort, unscrewed the cap and began to drink.


    "Three little, would you like to sit down and have a rest?" The person that follows nearby sees the chair of roadside empty to be asked in that.


    "Yes." After throwing the sprained water bottle to the person next to him, major Wu San sat down on the chair.


    The chair looks good, it''s not dirty, but it smells of paint, but it''s outdoor, and the wind is blowing, but it''s not heavy.


    Glanced at a chair next to a buckle on the floor of the board, Wu three less speechless shook his head.


    This city is no match for Kyoto.


    Small places, even park sanitation are so careless.


    Thinking of that Ilan you dare to call it "the female emperor of Z City", Wu sanshao thought it funny.


    She is also called "the female emperor" in this small place. Hum, it''s a remote place.


    It''s true. It''s arrogant.


    Seeing Wu sanshao''s eyes, the people who followed immediately picked up the board and prepared to fold it in half and throw it into the garbage can.


    Before folding, I saw a few words written on the board with the same color paint as the chair.


    the paint is still wet]


    when he saw the word, the people next to him looked at the chair where Wu sanshao was sitting, and there was a flash of hesitation in his eyes.


    "What?" Wu sanshao noticed that the following people were looking at himself, with strange eyes.


    "Er..." The man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and thought for a while without knowing how to organize the language.


    "Speak! Dumb? " Wu sanshao frowned displeased.


    I don''t know how to send someone to follow him, tut.


    "Well..." The man hesitated to turn the board towards Wu Sanshou.


    Wu sanshao saw the words on the board. When his face changed, he shouted and stood up.


    A white shiny sportswear, originally only in the chest behind the exudation of some sweat, now it is more than a few different colors.


    "I''m special!" Wu sanshao''s face is almost as green as the painted chair.


    "Three little! Three little tempers! " Seeing this, the man immediately stopped Wu sanshao who was going to take a chair to breathe.


    "Don''t touch me!" Wu San was so angry that he pushed away the man and pointed to the chair and said, "take it apart!"


    "Ah?" The man blinked.


    Damage to public facilities Not good


    He was just sent to protect Wu sanshao, but didn''t say that he wanted to do this?


    "You!" Wu San seldom sees this man with a silly face. Now he is even angry and has no place to say: "Damn it!"


    After several volleys, Wu sanshao swears: "what a bad luck! Bad luck! Go back! "


    "Yes!" Seeing Wu sanshao turn around and leave, the man immediately follows.


    Wu sanshao knew that he was unlucky today, but unexpectedly he was so unlucky


    I''m so angry!


    Fortunately, Wu Zimin''s uncle''s house is not far from the park, plus the time is still early, no one has ever touched Wu sanshao''s head again.


    When he got back to the house, he went upstairs to change clothes.


    When passing by the living room, Wu Er Shao is sitting on the sofa enjoying tea, and he looks comfortable after the morning exercise.


    It''s just that Wu Er Shao did morning exercises in the garden of the villa. Now he has washed his bath. Seeing Wu San Shao come in like this, Wu Er Shao doesn''t know what kind of gas he was angry with.


    Only when Wu Sanshou walked to the stairs did he see the situation behind him.


    "Poop." Unable to help laughing, Wu Er Shao said: "this striped sportswear It suits you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Step by step, Wu sanshao turns his head, glares at Wu Ershao, and then goes upstairs.


    "Ha ha." Smile twice, Wu Er Shao shakes his head helplessly.


    How can this silly brother grow up?


    More than twenty people, still like a child.


    Wu Sanshou was not happy originally. After being teased by Wu Ershao, he even wanted to cut the sportswear on his body, tear it up and burn it clean.


    Slamming the door shut, Wu Sanshou took off his sportswear and fell to the ground and kicked it hard: "Damn it! damn! Damn it! "After a few words of swearing and venting, Wu sanshao went to the bathroom to take a shower and cleaned up his sweat.


    Just now I feel a lot of peace.


    He put on his clothes again, and Wu sanshao''s eyes caught a glimpse of the clothes he had kicked to the corner of the wall, and snorted.


    I''ll let the servant burn it. He won''t touch the dress again.


    At this time, the door was knocked.


    "Come in." Wu San said a little.


    "Three brothers." Wu Zimin put his head in and said with a smile, "uncle asked me to call you for dinner."


    "Yes." Wu San gave up his head and shook his hair. "You eat first, and I''ll dry my hair."


    "Third brother, you''d better exercise at home. There''s equipment and training hall in the basement. You can also run in the garden. There''s no need to go to the park." Wu Zimin can''t understand why Wu sanshao wants to go all the way.


    If you are bored, you can be forgiven for wanting to change an environmental movement.


    But Wu sanshao has not been here for a few days. He was at his uncle''s house on the first day of morning exercise, and has been going to the nearby park since.


    Why bother to say that?


    "No more." Wu sanshao said, "in case I see someone, I will feel blocked."


    "Second brother?" Wu Zimin pursed his lips and said, "you train you, he trains him, and there is no conflict."


    "I see him in conflict." Wu sanshao is unhappy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Zimin said with a dry smile: "brother 3, actually brother 2 cares about you very much."


    "You don''t have to speak for him." Wu sanshao said, "I said Minya, you''re going to add a block to me in the morning, aren''t you? Can you not mention him! "


    "OK..." Wu Zimin murmured, "even if I don''t mention it, you can see him when you come downstairs for dinner later..."


    "You!" Wu sanshao frowns. Is this sensitive girl learning from others?


    It wasn''t like that when I was a kid!


    "I won''t say no more." Seeing that Wu sanshao is angry, Wu Zimin immediately shuts down.

 Chapter 3461

    "Don''t talk about him in front of me in the future." Said Wu sanshao.


    "OK..." Wu Zimin nuzui said: "then I will go out with my second brother in a moment. Are you with me?"


    "Where are you going?" Asked Wu sanshao at once.


    "I don''t know, but the second brother just asked me to prepare it and leave after dinner." Wu Zimin shook his head and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wusanshao''s eyes changed.


    Let Minya prepare, but not him.


    Now he is limited here. Even if he goes out for morning exercise, someone will follow him. It''s strange that Wu Er Shao is willing to take him out.


    Fie fie fie!


    Who uses him to take himself out!


    It''s not a kid!


    "Tut." Wusan doesn''t turn his head, and his expression becomes more and more unpleasant.


    "If you don''t, you can have a good rest at home." Wu Zimin said, "I''ll tell my second brother later that you are not comfortable and don''t go."


    "Tell him what to do, and what does it have to do with him where I go?" Asked Wu sanshao, not very angry.


    "Because the second brother asked me to ask you." Said Wu Zimin.


    "You don''t speak completely!" Wu sanshao glared at Wu Zimin and said.


    "Didn''t I say it all?" Wu Zimin blinked blankly. She said it completely.


    "Forget it." Wu sanshao said, "I''ll go downstairs later and say to myself, go to dinner."


    "Good." Wu Zimin closed the door again and went downstairs to eat.


    Breakfast is very simple. Add some delicious snacks to the congee dishes. Fortunately, Wu Er Shao and Wu San Shao are not picky eaters either. I think it''s good to have this.


    Although Wu Zimin is a member of the Wu family, he is not the main branch. His parents are businessmen. Although they are not engaged in any big business, they still have a good fortune. Now they have a good family and have a good life.


    Wu Zimin''s uncle''s family actually eats public food. Apart from the youngest cousin who is still in middle school, the rest, including his aunt, are all public servants of the people.


    Wu Zimin''s grandfather had been a comrade in arms with the leader of the martial arts family in the early years. She was a hero who survived in the dead on the battlefield. Although she was a great girl, she was also a good businessman who had stayed abroad at that time.


    A large share of the family business earned in the early years has now been handed over to my uncle''s family, who is better at doing business.


    With the bonus of these years, Uncle Wu Zimin''s family has a very happy and harmonious life.


    "Xiaomin, today''s jujube cake is delicious. Come and have a taste." Wuzimin''s aunt saw wuzimin coming downstairs and said, "how about three little ones?"


    "Three elder brothers wait a moment to come down, let''s eat first." Wu Zimin quickly stepped over to sit down and said, "cousin hasn''t got up yet?"


    "What didn''t get up? He didn''t come back at all." Wu Zimin''s aunt smiled helplessly and said, "there have been two more difficult cases recently. He has been in the bureau all night."


    "Oh." Wu Zimin nodded and said, "it''s very hard."


    "Young people need a good training." Wu Zimin''s uncle took the bowl and said, "if your cousin is half obedient to you, your aunt and I will be relieved."


    "Cousin is a boy." Wu Zimin smiled and took a sip of porridge. "Don''t forget to bring a breakfast to his cousin later. He must have not eaten it yet."


    "I''m ready. I''ll carry it in a moment." Wu Zimin''s aunt pointed to the prepared thermos box and said, "there are many things in the near future, and I haven''t been able to treat you well."


    "That''s good." Wu Er Shao said, "it''s us who caused us trouble."


    "If there is no trouble, it is relatives." Wu Zimin''s uncle said with a smile.


    "Yes." Wu Er Shao nodded with a smile.


    "Uncle, what''s the case in Z now?" Asked Wu Zimin.


    "It''s hard to say." Wu Zimin''s uncle said, "it''s a secret request for the time being."


    "All right." Wu Zimin nodded her head, which she also knew. The military command was like a mountain.


    Never say what should not be said.


    Chatting about other topics, I turned this thing around. Just as I was talking, Wu sanshao came down from upstairs.


    After sitting down, he exchanged a few simple greetings, and Wu sanshao took up his bowl and began to eat.


    "I''ll go out later." Wu Er Shao looks at Wu San Shao and says, "do you want to follow?"


    Hearing the word "Wu Er Shao", Wu San Shao is very upset.


    What does he mean to follow?


    Who will follow!


    He''s an independent adult, OK?


    "No." On the spot indifference refuses, the martial three little one face is not happy.


    "What a pity..." Wu Zimin nuzui.


    She thought if Wu Er Shao and Wu San Shao went out together this time, the relationship could be eased.


    "Second brother, where are we going today?" Wu Zimin looks at Wu Er Shao and asks curiously."Go to Izzie." Wu Er Shao said: "last night, my grandfather called me. Dragon kitchen god and Chi Kitchen God are coming to Kyoto tomorrow. I need to arrange a reception. Dragon kitchen god is the master of dragon''s mother. I''ll go meet her."


    "The kitchen god is coming?" Wu sanshao''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes." Wu Er replied with a little voice: "anyway, you are not going. What are you excited about?"


    "I......" Wu sanshao choked and his face was not very beautiful.


    "Three brothers, why don''t we go together..." Seeing this, Wu Zimin immediately said, "three brothers have been staying at home for several days. It''s better to go out for a walk."


    "Didn''t you go out to do morning exercises in the morning?" Wu two little mouth corner a hook said: "also changed a set of new clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    Can''t you hold on to that pot!


    "Morning exercise doesn''t count." Wu Zimin said: "the head of the family also said that he would let the third brother exercise? It''s just that the second brother is going to talk with the master mother of the dragon family, so that the third brother can learn something together. "


    "Can you?" Wu Er Shao looks at Wu San Shao and says, "do you want to go?"


    "It''s not that I want to go, it''s Miss Min who wants me to go." Wu sanshao needs face to die. He can''t speak and hit himself.


    "Yes, yes, I want the third brother to go." Wu Zimin nodded immediately.


    "Hum." Wu sanshao snorts and raises his chin to Wu Ershao.


    "You''re going, you can." Major Wu Er put down his chopsticks and looked at him and said, "you have to promise me two things first."


    "What is it?" Wu sanshao turns his mouth.


    "The first thing is never to contradict the dragon master." Said Wu Er Shao.


    "As long as she doesn''t provoke me." Said Wu sanshao.


    "The second thing, even if the dragon''s master mother provokes you, you are not allowed to contradict her." Said Wu Er Shao.


    "I......" Wu sanshao choked and his face became ugly.


    "Follow if you can, or stay at home if you can''t."

 Chapter 3462

    Wu Er Shao looks completely non-negotiable. He looks at Wu San Shao with one pair of eyes, like the mischievous students in his class.


    "Yes, I promise you." Wu sanshao said angrily, "OK!"


    "Remember what you said." Wu Er Shao said, "I''m full. Please use it slowly."


    "Yes." People have a look at this.


    "Minya, come to my room and tell me to leave as soon as you finish." Said Wu Er Shao.


    "Good." Wu Zimin answered.


    Seeing Wu Er Shao left, Wu San Shao began to eat breakfast.


    The loathsome people left, and the snacks became delicious.


    "Your brother is very affectionate." Said Wu Zimin''s aunt with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao''s mouth slightly twitches.


    How can we tell that their brothers are in good relationship?


    But Wu sanshao is not good to directly tell outsiders that there are contradictions within the Wu family, so he can only smile and say, "OK."


    "I''m going to love you so much later." Said Wu Zimin''s aunt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao''s mouth twitches even more.


    Love each other? It''s the funniest thing he''s ever heard in his life.


    But on the face, Wu sanshao can only smile and nod.


    Wu Zimin also shook his head in his heart.


    I''d better not.


    It''s really hard for her sister to be caught in the middle


    "I''m full. Let''s go first." Wu Zimin''s uncle got up and said.


    "Me too." Wu Zimin''s aunt said, "you drive me to our branch office."


    "OK." Wu Zimin''s uncle smiled and said, "shall I pick you up at night?"


    "I don''t know who gets off work first. Let''s talk about it then." Wu Zimin''s aunt smiled and went out with her husband.


    "Uncle, aunt, don''t forget your cousin''s breakfast." Wu Zimin reminds me.


    "Oh! yes! Almost forgot. " Said Wu Zimin''s aunt at once.


    "I forgot nothing." Wu Zimin''s uncle laughed and said, "fortunately, Xiaomin reminds me, otherwise this boy will be hungry this morning."


    "You..." Wu Zimin''s aunt took a look at her husband and went out to work with Wu Zimin and Wu sanshao.


    Wuzimin can''t help shaking her head. What did she say?


    Eating the Dousha bag, Wu Zimin shakes her head secretly. It''s too hard for her.


    There are only two people left on the breakfast table, Wu sanshao and Wu Zimin. They are quiet and peaceful. Only the sound of slight collision of tableware can be heard.


    "Minya." Wu sanshao suddenly called her.


    "Yes?" Wu Zimin looks at Wu sanshao: "what''s the matter with the third brother?"


    "You don''t have to think about reconciling between the two of us." Wu sanshao originally wanted to say, "don''t do any extra things, just take care of your own things." but thinking that Wu Zimin was also out of kindness, he said politely, "you just have to take care of yourself."


    Put down the chopsticks in his hand, and Wu Sanshou wiped his hand with a tissue.


    "A child must look like a child." With that said, major general Wu San put his hand on Wu Zimin''s head and said, "let adults solve their own affairs."


    After all, Wu Zimin is also the sister of the Wu family. She was a sniveling girl when she was a child, and now she is a big girl. He still needs to care about her idea and face.


    She can''t hurt her self-esteem. Wu sanshao thinks her way of dealing with it is OK.


    "Three brothers..." Wu Zimin''s eyes are full of emotion. For so long, she has been worried about Wu family. When she can hear Wu sanshao''s words, Wu Zimin feels that her efforts are worth it.


    However, moved by GUI, Wu Zimin couldn''t help saying, "but three brothers Not like an adult at all When breathing, I''m younger than a child... "


    And she was already 17 years old. Although she was one year away from adulthood, she was definitely not a child.


    What''s more, Wu Er Shao also said that she is more mature than Wu Er Shao What


    "Ha?" Wu sanshao listens to Wu Zimin''s words, picks up the eyebrow and then increases the strength on his hand and holds Wu Zimin''s head and says, "you guy! It''s on the nose, isn''t it! "


    "Ah! Three brothers! Head! It hurts! It''s going to explode! Ah! " Wu Zimin grinned and protested.


    "Dare you say that to me?" Asked Wu Sanshou.


    "No, no!" Wu Zimin immediately begged for mercy: "three elder brothers! they hurt! Three brothers! "


    Walking down the stairs, Wu Er Shao saw this scene on the edge of the dining table. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then he shook his head helplessly.


    Both are children.


    There''s no end to the uproar.


    "Hum!" Wu Zimin, a rare member of Wu San here, begged for forgiveness. He let go of his hands and snorted: "I really want to open a dye shop in three colors for you!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Zimin held his head in both hands and puffed his cheeks.


    Her head is not a watermelon. Why do you pinch her head!


    Have the ability to pinch durian!


    Angry!


    Three elder brothers hate most!


    "Have you finished?" Wu Er Shao''s voice rang out and said, "let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao catches a glimpse of Wu sanshao and puts his hands in his pants pocket. He has eaten well for a long time.


    "Yes." Wu Zimin nods her head wrongly, and she eats up.


    Seeing that both of them have finished eating, Wu Er Shao takes them to Yishi restaurant.


    Along the way, Wu Zimin didn''t dare to talk at random. Now she still feels a headache.


    Wu sanshao doesn''t want to talk to Wu Ershao. He keeps looking out of the window.


    The journey was surprisingly quiet.


    After waiting for Yi''s restaurant, Wu Er Shao explained his intention, and the receptionist hesitated for a while, then said apologetically, "I''m sorry, but I''m in a meeting now. Maybe I need you to wait a moment."


    "How long will it take?" Wu sanshao frowned and said, "find someone to go in and tell her it''s the people of Wu family!"


    What the hell? I dare to make them wait.


    This ilanyou is too arrogant!


    "Shut up!" Wu Er Shao glared at Wu San Shao, then looked at the receptionist and said, "we can wait."


    "OK, this way, please." The receptionist led Wu Er Shao San upstairs, and after preparing tea and snacks in the lounge, he said, "I''ve already told Secretary Chang that she will convey the arrival of all distinguished guests to President Yi. Please wait a moment."


    "Tut." Wu sanshao is unhappy.


    Knowing that they are distinguished guests, shouldn''t they tell ilanyou directly? Why tell Secretary Chang, and then tell ilanyou?


    This Ilan you can play music!


    "OK." Wu Er answered with one less voice and sat there quietly waiting.


    Wu San doesn''t see Wu Er Shao like this. Although he is impatient, he doesn''t know what to say. He just wrote a note to Ilan you in his heart.

 Chapter 3463

    Time passed in a minute and a second, and two cups of tea were finished, but no one was coming.


    dada dada]


    his arms are crossed in front of his chest, Wu sanshao is sitting on the edge of the sofa, his eyebrows are tight and wrinkled, his toes are anxiously tapping on the ground, making a subtle sound.


    The tea that has just been added has come to an end. Wu sanshao can''t bear it.


    When the people next to him came to the teapot to add tea, Wu sanshao stood up, grabbed the man''s collar and asked, "are you deliberately playing tricks! Where is Ilan you! "


    "Three brothers!" Wu Zimin screamed.


    "Third! Let go! " Wu Er Shao got up and said as soon as his face changed.


    "Here..." The person who was suddenly grabbed by the collar was startled. The teapot in his hand fell down on Wu sanshao''s feet, and the hot tea splashed on Wu sanshao''s trouser legs.


    "Hiss!" Take a breath of air-conditioning, Wu sanshao releases his hand, takes several steps backward, and almost sits on the ground.


    The pain on the foot is nothing, but the pain on the leg. It''s estimated that it should be a burn.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" The man who was carrying the teapot apologized repeatedly and said, "I''m really sorry."


    "Nothing." Wu Er Shao raised his hand to pacify the other side and then went to Wu San Shao''s side and asked, "how is it? I''ll have a look at the trouser legs. "


    "Don''t worry! Get out of the way Angry and angry, Wu San pushes Wu Er Shao one, squats on the ground and holds his calf in anger.


    "What a child''s temper at this time!" Said Wu er with a frown.


    "I make little children angry?" Wu sanshao''s eyes widened: "I know that yilanyou treats us as fools. He doesn''t come for such a long time. He still waits. He says I''m angry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao knows that the waiting time is a little longer. Wu Er Shao didn''t deal with Yi Lanyou and was scalded by tea. It''s inevitable that he was a little angry.


    However, Wu Sanshou''s performance is really immature, which makes Wu Ershao a little headache.


    "Third brother, let second brother have a look first. If it''s really hot, shall we go to the hospital? Don''t delay. " Wu Zimin is also in a hurry.


    "No need. I''m not made of paper. What''s that?" Said Wu San with a little hum.


    According to the pain on his legs, he was more angry with ilanyou''s actions, and more angry with Wu Er Shao''s repeated forbearance.


    Is this the second brother he has been looking up to since childhood?


    Why do you have to hold back.


    Let them wait so long, is the way of elanyou''s hospitality?


    Angry, too angry!


    "Then get up first and squat on the ground." Wu Er Shao looks at Wu San Shao and says, "sit on the sofa and be honest."


    "You!" Wu sanshao''s fire suddenly rushed to the forehead, and he was scalded. Wu Ershao even said that!


    "Second brother Three brothers... " Wu Zimin looks at these two people for fear that they will fight here.


    It''s still good on the way. What''s the matter now


    The person who serves the tea stands at the same place in a daze and embarrassment for a moment. His mind is blank. He really doesn''t know what to do.


    At this time, when the door of the guest room opened, Ilan you came late and often followed her.


    "I''ve kept you waiting." "I''m so sorry," ilanyou said after entering the door


    Now the economy of the whole country is not very good. Although she started to prepare years ago, Yishi''s catering business has been affected a little. In order to prevent the situation from deteriorating, we must find a better way as soon as possible.


    Although the effect of the cooperative league system that yilanyou has been advocating before has been there, some economists have been questioning it, believing that this is yilanyou''s move to further monopolize the market after destroying the seven families.


    It also makes the outside world have a lot of criticism about her behavior, plus the Shanghai Paradise thing.


    People are afraid of famous pigs and strong ones. There are many people who originally point out behind them. This moment is even more important.


    Now just at the beginning of the year, many policies have been finalized, but there are still many areas to be run in in the process of implementation.


    In order to solve these problems, the meeting has been held to the present.


    Even though you know that there are guests, ilanyou still can''t leave. You can only tell to wait for the guest room to serve with good tea.


    "The master mother of the dragon family is so big!" When Wu sanshao was angry and didn''t have a place to hair, he saw yilanyou appear and immediately said with a cold hum.


    "It''s just a time of plenty." Yilanyou sat down on the sofa beside him and looked at the waiter and said, "add tea."


    "Well Yes! " At the sight of ilanyou, the man seemed to have a backbone suddenly. He not only repainted the tea, but also cleaned the ground with water stains before, and finally brought the scald ointment to Wu sanshao."This is the scald cream that the chef always has. It''s very effective. Please use it. I''m sorry to offend you before. I hope you don''t mind." The man politely finished these words and then walked out, leaving the guest room for ilanyou and others to talk about things.


    Wu sanshao knows that his first move of hand led to the subsequent scald event. He didn''t have to be a waiter for tea. After receiving the scald cream, he ordered a thank you. Then he put the ointment on the table but didn''t want to use it.


    "This burn cream is really useful. It can''t be bought outside." Yi Lan you said to Wu sanshao that he didn''t use it.


    Zhang Ya gave the prescription of the burn ointment. The chefs in the kitchen boasted that it was easy to use. Some people suggested that yilanyou should be directly made into medicine and sold outside. It would certainly make a lot of money.


    But ilanyou didn''t have that idea, so he only asked people to make some according to Zhang Ya''s prescription and put them in the back kitchen.


    "Third brother, you''d better use it." Said Wu Zimin nervously.


    "Didn''t you say that, your third brother, I''m not made of paper. Splashing water is nothing." Wu sanshao glanced at yilanyou with a kind of sarcasm and said, "it''s really hard for you to find time to meet us in your busy schedule, isn''t it?"


    "The third!" Wu Er Shao frowns. How did Wu San Shao agree to him? How much time is there inside and outside? I forgot what I said.


    "Ha ha." Yi Lan you seems to have never put Wu sanshao''s words in mind and says, "I''m really busy today."


    Because in the afternoon, I have to go to fengyouran. Many of my work in the afternoon can only be temporarily transferred to the morning. Let alone yilanyou is busy. Even Changning has no time to rest until now.

 Chapter 3464

    "It''s too rash of us to come here without saying hello in advance." Wu Er Shao nodded his head apologetically and said, "I also got the news last night. It''s our negligence to try to discuss the countermeasures as soon as possible."


    "Where is it?" Yilanyou smiled, waved his hand and said, "it''s just this moment. We can understand each other for a moment."


    "Yes." Wu Er Shao also smiled.


    He still thinks that ilanyou is a person who does great things. He has just mastered the etiquette and scale. When he speaks, he is flexible and does not leak any water. He always gives people a sense of stability, which is very trustworthy.


    "Hiss." Wu sanshao is very dissatisfied with what Wu Ershao said.


    Even if they didn''t say in advance, Ilan you shouldn''t have thrown them here for such a long time. How busy could she be?


    It''s just a meeting. When can''t it be held?


    Although he didn''t do business, where and when did the Wu family receive this treatment?


    The point is that his leg is still scalded, and it still hurts now!


    "Third brother, let me help you with the medicine!" Seeing that the conversation between Wu Er Shao and ilanyou was going well, Wu Zimin immediately got up and took the ointment for fear that Wu San Shao would have to say something more. He could not help but go to Wu San Shao''s side and say, "roll your trouser legs."


    "It''s all said no more." Wu sanshao said, "really not."


    "The third brother said before that he was very mature, and now his behavior is not mature at all!" Wu Zimin protested.


    "You girl!" Wu sanshao''s face changed.


    Wu Zimin, take down his own platform again!


    "Wow, it''s a little hot!" Wu Zimin doesn''t care about Wu sanshao''s obstruction. He lifts up his trouser legs, sees some red and swollen skin, frowns and says, "I''d better hurry to apply the medicine."


    Then, he opened the bottle of scald ointment and applied it to Wu sanshao''s leg.


    As soon as the ointment was applied to the skin, the cold feeling of ice suddenly dispelled the burning pain of the former fire lulu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao wanted to refuse, but felt that the ointment was effective, so he didn''t stop it.


    It wasn''t until Wu Zimin applied the ointment that Wu sanshao coughed and mumbled, "always meddlesome, young as an old woman, don''t want to marry out later!"


    "Wow, that''s too much for you, brother!" Wu Zimin protested.


    "Miss Wu." Changning hands over a clean wet towel to let Wu Zimin wipe his hands, and then takes the used scald cream to one side.


    After all, although the burn cream is easy to use, it has a faint smell of herbs. It doesn''t smell good.


    "Thank you." Wu Zimin thanked him and then sat back in his original position.


    Here, Ilan you and Wu Er Shao have been talking. Wu er''s general has made clear his intention and asked, "I don''t know what you think."


    "I can do it on my side." Yilanyou said, "let''s listen to teacher Wu''s arrangement."


    "We all live in Uncle min''s house now. Although it''s convenient there, we are afraid that the chef will not be used to it." Mr. Wu said, "if I''m staying at the hotel in Z City, I''m worried about it..."


    "Accommodation is available in Iraq." "I have several properties in Z City, and I can live in them. It doesn''t matter," elanyou said


    "That''s good." Wu Er Shao is relieved.


    After all, Z city is not Wujia''s territory. Even what he wants to do is limited.


    It would be great if the work of hospitality could be followed up by ilanyou.


    But Wu Er Shao also knew that Ilan you was busy now. He suddenly increased the processing capacity for Ilan you. He was also embarrassed.


    "Elanyou, you''d better not play any tricks then." Wu sanshao looked up and down at yilanyou and said.


    "The third!" Wu Er frowns less.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yi Lan you smiles at Wu Er Shao and then looks at Wu San Shao and says, "Wu San Shao, the burn ointment here is very effective, isn''t it?"


    "Be careless." Wu sanshao coughs a little and doesn''t want to admit that ilanyou''s things are easy to use.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou said, "there is another thing I want to bother Wu sanshao."


    "What is it?" Wusan shaomianlu is impatient: "I''m very busy."


    "Originally, master and grandpa Chi came from afar. I should have entertained them in person. But today you can see that I''m really busy. It''s not a problem for me to have people prepare for this life. But I can''t afford to walk around with the two elders or talk with them everyday. I wanted to bother Wu San Help me less, but since Wu sanshao is very busy Then forget it. "


    When Wu sanshao heard yilanyou''s words, his eyes also flashed a bit of cunning. He was worried about how to let the dragon kitchen god and the Chi Kitchen God see the real face of yilanyou.


    If ilanyou takes care of the two kitchen gods'' daily life, he will get the moon before he gets close to the water, create the illusion of virtuous and virtuous, and deceive the two kitchen gods.Then there are fewer people to fight against ilanyou! How can I do that!


    If Wu sanshao can be with the two kitchen gods, he will be able to submit the evidence to the two elders as soon as possible, and say a few fair words, not afraid that they can''t see the hypocritical surface of Ilan.


    Thinking of this, Wu sanshao coughed a little: "if you want to do something for the two kitchen gods, it''s naturally duty bound. After all, before you came to Z City, the head of the family also gave orders."


    "Oh? Is that so? " Yilanyou blinked and said, "I thought Shifu''s coming was a temporary idea. The master of the martial family was so fierce. Did you know that Shifu was coming?"


    "No, No." Wu sanshao said, "the master told me to help the second brother. That''s right."


    "Oh..." Yilanyou takes a meaningful look at Wu sanshao. He only hooks the corner of his mouth but doesn''t say anything more.


    This reaction of Ilan you is strange in Wu sanshao''s heart. He always feels that his previous lies must have been exposed by Ilan you.


    What a cunning profiteer!


    Thinking of this, Wu sanshao is even more upset.


    "If only I could help." Wu Er Shao said, "if you have anything to do, you can do as you please."


    "You are welcome, Mr. Wu." Ilan you is very polite to Wu Er Shao.


    "Do you have time to have a meal together at noon?" Seeing that Wu Er Shao and Ilan you had talked about something, Wu Zimin asked for an appointment.


    "This..." Yilanyou''s words were interrupted by Wu Sanshou before he said them.


    "She has no time!"

 Chapter 3465

    "Minya, you really don''t understand." Wu sanshao said, "don''t you see the master mother of the dragon family is so busy? What kind of lunch do you invite? It''s not disturbing people''s work! "


    Wu Sanshou doesn''t want to have lunch with yilanyou at all. If he can, he doesn''t want to give yilanyou a look!


    "Yes, I''m busy today. Let''s make an appointment next time." Yilanyou glanced at Wu sanshao, looked at Wu Zimin and said with a smile, "I will not accompany you today."


    "No, I took the liberty." Wu Zimin smiled sheepishly.


    "If you don''t dislike it, you can have lunch at Yishi restaurant. It''s my treat." Said ilanyou.


    "That''s too embarrassing." Wu Zimin quickly waved his hand and said.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "No, we have other places to go in the morning. It may not be convenient to go back and forth." Wu Zimin made a random excuse.


    "Well then." Hearing Wu Zimin''s words, ilanyou will not be forced to stay.


    "Then we won''t disturb." See the matter finish, Wu two little get up and say: "the flight is tomorrow afternoon from Kyoto to fly over, then together to pick up."


    "OK." Ilanyou nodded and stood up to take some people to the elevator.


    "Bye." Wu Zimin waved, until the elevator door closed, she took a deep breath and said: "I always think the dragon''s mother is very strong, it seems that she is also very hard ah."


    "Yes, behind all the splendor is hard work day after day." Wu Er Shao looks at Wu Zimin and nods his head and says, "Minya, you should also remember that you can stand higher and see farther only if you work hard."


    "Yes." Wu Zimin nodded with force.


    "Hiss." Wu sanshao turns his head disdainfully: "without the dragon master, what is she..."


    "Without the Dragon owner, she is the CEO of Leyou game company, the CEO of Yishi catering, and the former chairman of Yuanshi catering." Wu Er Shao looks at Wu San Shao and says.


    "That''s the blessing of the family!" Said Wu sanshao, not convinced.


    "You rely on Wu family, your backstage is no worse than her." Wu Er Shao is not satisfied with Wu San Shao''s behavior: "if you can only look at others with biased eyes, you can''t look at yourself with correct eyes."


    "Don''t use your tone of teaching students to teach me, you are not my teacher!" Wu sanshao hears that Wu Ershao has been helping ilanyou to talk more unpleasant.


    "I''m your brother!" Said Wu Er Shao.


    "I''d rather not have you!" Said Wu sanshao, glaring at his eyes.


    "Second brother Three brothers Don''t fight... " Said Wu Zimin.


    At this time, when the elevator reaches the first floor, the door of the elevator opens with a click.


    "Hum!" Leng hum, Wu San Shao doesn''t return and strides out of the elevator.


    "Three brothers!" Looking at Wu sanshao''s back, Wu Zimin called out blankly.


    "Leave him alone." Wu Er takes a deep breath and feels tired.


    When will wusanshou grow up and become more mature?


    "He said it was my brother..." Wu sanshao walked forward angrily, muttering discontentedly: "not a word to me I don''t know. I thought he was the brother of ilanyou! "


    "Just go and be brother ilanyou! I don''t care! "


    "Asshole! Always say these useless bullshit reasons! "


    "After all, I don''t think I am as good as ilanyou, do you think everyone is better than me?"


    "What second brother! I don''t care! "


    The anger in my heart is getting bigger and bigger, and the complaining words are also muttering to myself in my mouth.


    Just about to cross the road, a car suddenly braked and stopped in front of Wu sanshao.


    With a frown on his brow, Wu San glanced at the signal light, raised his hand and knocked on the top cover of the car: "will you drive! Don''t you see the green light on this side of the zebra crossing! "


    The car stopped steadily. A man with glasses came down from the driver''s seat. He was in his early thirties and dressed in a suit. He went to Wu sanshao''s side and said, "Wu sanshao, please come to my host."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao''s brow slightly frowned at the sound, and suddenly he had the thought of prevention: "who is the master of your family?"


    "Don''t you know if Wu sanshao comes with me?" The man looked at Wu sanshao and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao didn''t speak or move.


    "Don''t worry about the security of wusanshou. Although it''s not Kyoto, there are no people who dare to fight." Said the man, with his mouth slightly raised.


    "Hiss." Wusan shouts coldly. Even if he borrows ten courage from him, he doesn''t dare to move himself.


    "Please." Open the door, the man said respectfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a little hesitation in Wu sanshao''s eyes, as if he was hesitating.


    "Not too long." Said the man.


    At this time, there was a faint cry from Wu Zimin behind Wu sanshao: "third brother!"Looking back, I saw Wu Zimin and Wu Er Shao coming after them. When I saw Wu Er Shao''s face, Wu Er Shao''s general Xin Yiheng got on the car directly: "hurry up!"


    "Yes..." The man closed the door with a sound, then got into the driver''s seat and drove the car away directly.


    "Three brothers! Where are you going? " It''s too late to catch up. Looking at the black private car, Wu Zimin turns around and looks at Wu Er Shao and asks: "second brother, third brother, this is..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao looks at the license plate of the car and frowns.


    This license plate He seems to have some impression


    Although it''s a car with a little anger, but the car has passed two blocks in a while, and Wu sanshao has a little regret in his heart.


    He seems Still a little impulsive


    Looking at the driver''s seat, Wu sanshao''s eyes moved to the view outside the window.


    Looking out of the window, the scenery is more and more secluded. Wu sanshao takes out his mobile phone and opens the military positioning app.


    Although he didn''t want to get in touch with Wu Er Shao in this way, he had to be prepared for safety.


    As long as Wu Er Shao is worried about his safety and opens the app, he will see the geographical location displayed.


    If anything happens, Wu Er Shao can find him.


    Che, he doesn''t need Wu Er Shao''s help.


    I just don''t want Wu Zimin''s silly girl to be in a hurry.


    Women, regardless of whether they are 3 or 30 years old, cry endlessly. It''s very annoying.


    When the mobile phone was put away again, it was found that the car had entered a villa area, and then stopped in front of a French villa.


    "Wu sanshao, here we are." The man stopped the car and said, "my host is waiting for you in it."

 Chapter 3466

    White marble is directly laid out from the porch to the living room. The sunlight from the floor window shines in. It is as bright as a mirror. The complicated and gorgeous crystal chandelier is surrounded by a rotating staircase. Even if it is not turned on, you can imagine what the night will be like.


    Led up to the second floor by the servant, Wu sanshao''s eyes fell in the decoration of the villa. He only felt that the luxury here revealed the cold, which was definitely not a place he wanted to stay for a long time.


    Last time I had this feeling, I was in hojiapu, G City It''s just that the Huos are really cold, and here Is from the decoration details everywhere revealed cold and cold.


    Even if you are familiar with the room temperature, your pores will be cold.


    I don''t want to stay here at all.


    Although I think so in my heart, Wu sanshao did not stop at his feet. He followed the servant up the stairs and walked through a long corridor. The footsteps echoed in the open corridor. Every step seemed to destroy the almost strange silence here.


    "Please." The servant stopped in front of a slightly closed door, with his head slightly drooped, eyes, nose and heart.


    His eyes moved from the servant''s face to the door. Wu sanshao''s eyes sank slightly, as if to consider whether to open the door or not.


    There was no chance for him to hesitate, but the door slowly opened a hand wide gap from inside.


    Take a deep breath. Wu sanshao reaches out and pushes the door wider. He steps in.


    The temperature in this room is warmer than that in the hall. The wooden floor and the book wall around give off a light smell of ink. The curtains are closed. The lamp on the head and the antique wall lamp on the wall give off yellow light at the same time. There is a desk in the center of the whole study not far from the door.


    The desk of little leaf red sandalwood looks like an object of Ming and Qing Dynasties, with its head raised and waist tied high. The decorative pattern is extremely exquisite. There are all kinds of ink, paper and inkstone on the desk. There are two or three unfinished books. They are placed on the edge of the desk with bookmarks.


    Behind the desk, a Taishi chair was put there. There was a white tiger skin on the back of the chair. It seems that someone just sat there to rest and read.


    The eyes moved to the left, and an unfolded folding screen stood there. Dongyang wood carving, dragon painting and Phoenix, curling sandalwood and tea fragrance came from behind the screen, like a dream.


    Squinting slightly, major general Wu San fixed his eyes on the screen, through which he could see a figure with his back to him.


    Just as Wu sanshao wanted to have a closer look, an old voice came from behind the screen.


    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you come and have a cup of tea?" This person''s voice is not urgent and not slow. It seems that he is chatting, but it reveals a kind of pressure that no one can refuse.


    Mou color is inching. Wu sanshao touches the mobile phone in his pocket through the fabric on his pants.


    Then step by step to the screen.


    Around the screen, Wu sanshao saw that there was a chess game behind the screen. As for the chess board, there was a futon on on both sides of the low table. Inside, there was a person sitting there, his eyes fell on the chess pieces, one hand lightly touched his forehead, and he seemed to be thinking about how to go next. The other hand hung on the legs of the cross sitting, and gently put it on an open ancient manual. It was yellow The pages of the book are crisscross chess games.


    There is also a wooden tray beside the low table, on which there is a small purple clay pot and two tea cups. One of them has already poured tea, and the other is empty.


    Consciously, he sat on the opposite side of the man. Major Wu San put his eyes on the chessboard. After sweeping around, he set his eyes on the face of the opposite man.


    As time went by, Wu sanshao didn''t speak, and the people on the opposite side didn''t seem to have the meaning to speak.


    The two were so locked up.


    It took about 15 minutes for the person opposite to me to move. After holding up a white piece and putting the piece on the board, he murmured to himself, "seven dead and eight alive..."


    Wu sanshao watched the chess piece fall, and saw the other side take back his hand again. He slowly turned the chess manual over a page, as if he was lost in meditation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I have been waiting for a long time in ilanyou. Now I''m sitting here waiting again. Wu sanshao, who was prepared to be immovable by the enemy, can''t help it.


    Everyone wants him to wait. It''s really annoying.


    After taking a deep breath, Wu sanshao said, "I don''t know..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wu sanshao was interrupted.


    "Shhh..." Compared with a silent action, the person in the opposite side once again held up a black spot and put it in the corner position, then used his fingertips on the chess pieces to size up, and then said with a smirk: "it''s alive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao''s eyes once again fell on the chessboard. This chessboard fell. The half dead black man really has the potential to rise.


    "Do you know chess?" The person opposite turned the chess manual over a page again and asked as he looked at it.


    "Grandpa taught it in the early years, but I''m not sure about my temperament. I''ve learned it for a long time, but I only know a little about it." Wu sanshao replied.


    "Ha ha." The man on the opposite side hums and laughs and says, "even if you learn all his things from your grandfather''s stinky chess basket, you still know a little about it."¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao didn''t answer, but just looked at the face of the person opposite.


    He is waiting for the other side to tell himself the real reason for calling him here.


    "Z city is an interesting place. Although it is not as prosperous as Kyoto, it is better to be quiet." "The other side said slowly:" Jiangnan Water Town, or it should be warmer when the weather comes over, can appreciate the unique


    "You come to Z city only for sightseeing?" Wu sanshao absolutely doesn''t believe this.


    "No." The other side chuckled and dropped a white son and said, "what about the three little warriors? Not in Kyoto, how to Z City? The city of Z is going to be in a mess. It''s not suitable for Wu San Shao to stay for a long time. "


    "It won''t bother you at all." Wu sanshao''s patience was worn away and he said, "if you have something, you can just say it."


    "It''s a real rush." The man finally raised his eyes and gave Wu sanshao a straight eye: "it''s very like when your grandfather was young."


    "I......" Wu sanshao was interrupted again as soon as he wanted to say something.


    "Have a cup of tea first." The man picked up the teapot, manicured the round fingernails, wrinkled hands were white and delicate, and could clearly see the blood vessels and blue tendons on the back of the hands.


    A blue bracelet on the slender wrist looks excellent. The jade wrench on the thumb seems to have the same texture as the bracelet.


    "If you have something, you''d better talk about it first." Wu sanshao didn''t want to drink tea at all. His eyes moved from the teapot to the other side''s face and said, "master mother of the Cheng family, what do you want me to do here?"

 Chapter 3467

    Hua Hua -]


    the tea is poured into the cup from the mouth of the teapot, and the fragrance of the tea is curling up.


    "That''s why I said that you and your grandfather are both acute." Instead of answering Wu Sanshou''s questions, the master mother of the Cheng family placed the cup of tea on the side of Wu Sanshou''s table.


    The knuckles gently hit the table. Wu sanshao didn''t answer. He just continued to stare at the master and mother of the Cheng family.


    In ilanyou, he has drunk a lot of tea. Now he wants to know the truth more.


    Why does Cheng''s mother appear in city Z? Hasn''t she been recuperating in Kyoto?


    You know, even during the Spring Festival, the Cheng family refused all the guests and kept the door closed.


    Many people speculate that the master mother of the Cheng family is going to die.


    The mother of Cheng''s family, who is said to be in critical condition, is sitting in front of him for tea and chess.


    Still in Z city!


    The land of Ilan!


    This has to make Wu sanshao suspicious.


    Is the master mother of the Cheng family also for the project of ilanyou?


    What kind of sea paradise?


    Is sea paradise popular now? So good for the future?


    Wu sanshao doesn''t think so.


    "I''ve been in Z for some time." Cheng''s mistress said, "while cultivating one''s health, one can make people investigate some interesting things."


    "Interesting things?" There was a flash of doubt in Wu sanshao''s eyes.


    "Yes, very interesting things." Cheng''s mother looked at Wu sanshao and said, "why did Wu sanshao come to Z City?"


    "I''d like to know what interesting things you''re investigating, Mrs. Cheng." Wu sanshao looks at the master mother of Cheng''s family and asks, "is it related to ilanyou?"


    "So, is Wu sanshao coming for the Dragon Master''s mother?" Cheng''s mother took a sip of the tea cup.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu San opens his mouth and slowly closes it.


    At present, the master mother of Cheng family is opposite him. She supports the whole Cheng family with her own strength and dominates all the black forces north of the Yangtze River of state Z. so far, she is still the master mother of Cheng family, the highest power of Cheng family!


    Wu sanshao thinks he should be careful when he speaks.


    If the master mother of the Cheng family is really regarded as a female generation, or an old woman in her old age, it is only him who suffers the loss.


    Wu sanshao is clear about this.


    "Three less martial arts." Cheng''s mother put the cup down, looked up at Wu sanshao and said, "let''s make a deal."


    "Transaction?" Wu sanshao looks at the master and mother of the Cheng family, and there is a doubt in his eyes.


    "That''s right." Cheng''s mother replied, "a win-win deal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao looks at the master mother of Cheng''s family suspiciously, and doesn''t know what she means.


    He doesn''t think he has the chips to trade with Cheng''s mother.


    ¡­¡­


    "Second brother, where did you say the third brother went?" With his hands on his cheek, Wu Zimin asked with a wink.


    "I don''t know." Wu Er shouts at Wu Zimin and hands the coconut milk ximilu that the waiter just brought to Wu: "this is what you like."


    "Thank you, second brother." With a thank you, Wu Zimin took this large cup of coconut milk Simi dew, took a big SIP with a straw, filled with the fragrance of coconut milk, and the whole person became comfortable.


    "Eat first, then go home." Wu Er Shao said that he took a sip of pork chop soup and said, "this one tastes good."


    "It''s really delicious." Wu Zimin nodded and said, "second brother, do you say that third brother is eating now?"


    "I don''t know." Wu Er Shao took a piece of beef with his chopsticks and put it in Wu Zimin''s bowl: "try this."


    "Thank you, second brother." After saying thanks, Wu Zimin held up his chopsticks and hesitated to say what he wanted to say. "Second brother, who are you talking with?"


    "Who else can I talk to?" There was a flash of displeasure in Wu Er Shao''s eyes, and then he took a deep breath to suppress his anger: "we just eat our food, don''t worry about him. People in their twenties will not starve to death. "


    "Second brother, are you angry?" Wu Zimin blinked, then suddenly thought of something and said: "second brother, third brother go to find Is there less hole? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao didn''t answer, but his face was even worse.


    he was not as like as two peas. He didn''t see the license plate number of the car, but even so, the number of the first cars that were sitting with that day''s car was exactly the same.


    Even if he didn''t see all of them, he could see it from the back of Wu sanshao who resolutely left.


    It''s not easy!


    "Second brother......" Wu Zimin didn''t know what to say for a while.


    She doesn''t know how the third brother


    Ah


    Even if we want to start a foundation, we should not look for Kong Cixian!


    She still remembers that she saw Kong Sixian''s eyes through the crack of the door when she was in Wujia.Gloomy and terrifying.


    After that, she had a nightmare for a long time!


    Why does the third brother think so?


    What''s so good about Kong Shao? Besides that face, that figure is OK


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Zimin''s face changed.


    Sure enough!


    The third brother is greedy for his little body!


    At the thought of this, Wu Zimin''s cheek was a little hot, and he shook his head subconsciously.


    God, what is she thinking!


    "What are you doing? Don''t like eating? " Wu Er rarely saw Wu Zimin frown and shake his head.


    "No, I love it." "I''m worried about my third brother," said Wu Zimin, who picked up the beef from Wu Er Shao''s bowl


    "Don''t worry about him. When his brother''s going to be reduced to being worried about by his younger sister, this kind of brother just don''t forget it." Said Wu Er Shao, frowning.


    He doesn''t want this kind of brother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After opening her mouth, Wu Zimin decides to eat without saying anything. Have a good meal.


    I''ve been worrying about Wu Er Shao. I can''t say it at this time.


    No one mentioned Wu sanshao after the two men. After finishing the meal in a hurry and settling the account, Wu Ershao and Wu Zimin walked out of the restaurant together.


    "Go back." Wu Er Shao said, "I''ll get the car over here."


    "Second brother, can you stop at a mall on the way back?" Wu Zimin pursed her lips and said, "the weather is getting warmer. I haven''t brought enough clothes with me. My aunt has been arguing to buy clothes for me a few days ago. Thanks to her busy recently, she didn''t have the time to pull me to the mall. I''m very sorry. Why don''t you accompany me to buy some clothes? "


    "All right." Wu Er nodded a little less.


    Originally, I borrowed it from my Uncle Wu Zimin''s house and asked my aunt to buy clothes. It''s normal for Wu Zimin to be embarrassed.


    Major general Wu Er drove out of the parking lot, navigated the nearest shopping mall, and then drove to the direction of the shopping mall.

 Chapter 3468

    "Why me?" Wu sanshao looks at the master mother of the Cheng family and frowns slightly.


    "Nature has my reason." "You just need to think about whether the conditions I give you will make you feel happy," said Cheng''s mother


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao purses his lips.


    Indeed, the conditions offered by the master mother of Cheng family are really attractive.


    If Cheng family, as one of the four ancient families, can become his supporter, it can really provide better help for him to fight for the position of head of the family.


    Far greater help than the Kong family.


    Just


    Wu sanshao thought about the conditions of Cheng''s master and mother again, and his eyes twinkled.


    Although it''s nothing to listen to, it just makes him wonder.


    It''s OK to find Wu Er Shao for such a thing. Why?


    Wu sanshao looks at the master mother of the Cheng family again. It seems that he wants to find the answer from the face of the master mother of the Cheng family, but he doesn''t see anything.


    According to the scheming master mother of Cheng''s family, he is still a little short of time.


    "Wu sanshao doesn''t have to worry. It''s OK to think about it carefully." "Give me the answer by tomorrow," said Cheng''s mother


    "Good." Wu sanshao also felt that he needed to think about it carefully: "I will give you an answer tonight."


    "Yes." Cheng''s mother replied, "I''m looking forward to hearing from you."


    "Then I won''t bother." Wu sanshao thinks he needs to go back and think about it.


    "Don''t stay for a meal?" Asked the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "No need." Wu sanshao got up and said, "I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m very idle here alone. The visit of young people like Wu sanshao has added a lot of vitality here." Cheng''s mother said with a chuckle.


    After leaving from the master''s mother of Cheng''s family, Wu sanshao left the cold villa to the extreme and got on the car when he came.


    After Wu sanshao left, the master mother of the Cheng family focused on the chessboard again, turning the chess manual in one hand and putting the other hand in front of her forehead, as if thinking hard.


    At this time, there was a soft knock on the door, and a man in a white suit came in from outside, bypassing the screen and falling into the position where Wu Sanshou had sat before: "he''s gone?"


    "Gone." Cheng''s mother did not raise her head and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Sorry." The man hung his head, his eyes full of guilt: "since we failed to track him last time, we haven''t found out where he is."


    "You don''t have to." "My brother has his ability to live up to now," said Cheng''s mother with a slightly raised mouth


    "Grandma." The man looked up at the master mother of the Cheng family. After a long hesitation, he decided to ask, "if we want to find my uncle, we can cooperate with ilanyou. Why do we want to find Wu sanshao?"


    "You don''t understand." The master mother of the Cheng family held a piece of chess and put it on the chessboard. "I can notice the value of Wu sanshao, and my brother will certainly notice it."


    "If he can find Wu sanshao, I can find him." The master mother of Cheng family put down the chess pieces and made a small code.


    "And when we find it?" "What will you do when you find your uncle?" the man asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng''s master and mother didn''t answer, and then took back their hands, and Zizai carefully looked at the whole chess game once, and then took a deep breath: "xuduo, I''m tired."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Knowing that this is the master mother of Cheng''s family who wants to drive himself away, Cheng xuduo doesn''t ask any more, but respectfully nods his head and says, "then I''ll go back to my room first."


    "Yes." The master mother of the Cheng family lowered her head and continued to study the chess manual on her knee.


    "Grandma, lunch..." Cheng xuduo asked as if he remembered something.


    "I have no appetite for the time being. Let''s talk later." Said the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "Good." Cheng xuduo stood up and said, "I''ll come back in an hour."


    "Go." The master mother of the Cheng family didn''t raise her head, but said this.


    "Yes..." Only then did Cheng xuduo turn around and leave the master''s mother''s study.


    The door is closed, and only Cheng''s mother is left in the room.


    She kept her previous posture all the time. The master mother of the Cheng family stared at the chess manual in front of her eyes. She didn''t blink until the chess manual in front of her gradually blurred. Her fingertips were holding the thin pages of the book, which were slightly shaking, and the pages were wrinkled by her.


    Bada]


    a tear fell from her eyes and fell on the page.


    The yellow pages were all wet with this tear.


    Trembling fingertips gently flicked the tears on the page. The master mother of the Cheng family put the chess manual aside and wiped it with another hand in front of her eyes.


    Open your eyes again, it''s her usual appearance.


    The bait has been thrown into the calm lake, only to see when the big fish hiding under the lotus leaf will catch the bait.


    She can wait, slowly.


    Sandalwood mixed with tea fragrance pervades the whole study, and light ink fragrance comes from the book wall around.The back of a figure is facing the unfolding folding screen, with narrow shoulders, a straight back, and a head of Chinese hair behind the head, which is combed meticulously.


    ¡­¡­


    Park the car in the parking lot outside the mall. Wu Er Shao escorts Wu Zimin into the mall and takes the elevator directly to the women''s wear area. A family shop strolls past. Wu Er Shao is very patient.


    For the clothes Wu Zimin tried on, except for the difference in color, Wu Er Shao couldn''t see the difference in style.


    "How about this one?" Wu Zimin turned a circle in front of Wu Er Shao and asked, "is this OK?"


    "Not bad." Wu Er nodded his head.


    "Second brother, you say it''s good for me to try every set." Wu Zimin said helplessly.


    "It''s really good." Wu Er Shao is also very distressed. He thinks it''s good.


    "What''s the comparison between this one and the one I tried in the last store?" Wu Zimin said: "I think the hem of this set should be longer and have a better sense of draping, but will it be too long and appear short legs?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao frowned slightly, which was a little difficult for him.


    Wu Zimin is 1.65 meters tall and has a normal body proportion.


    Wu Er Shao couldn''t understand how the length of clothes would affect the length of legs.


    Aren''t they all that tall?


    How can a skirt grow to one meter seven?


    What else do you need high heels for?


    Looking at the tangled face of Wu Er Shao, Wu Zimin takes a deep breath.


    Forget it. She''s the one who can''t do more.


    Her fault.


    After changing the clothes, Wu Zimin put on her own clothes and said, "second brother, let''s go to the next house."


    "Yes." Wu Er Shaoying goes out with Wu Zimin. At the corner, brother and sister meet an unexpected person.


    "You?" It seems that the person directly opposite to them did not expect to meet them here.


    "Less holes?" Wu Zimin subconsciously shrinks behind Wu Er Shao.

 Chapter 3469

    Seeing Kong Cixian, Wu Er Shao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Looking behind Kong Cixian, he did not see Wu San Shao''s shadow.


    Kongsihan didn''t have a good face to see Wu Er Shao.


    He thought something was wrong with the Wu family for a long time.


    What''s more, Wu sanshao came with such an idea. How could Wu sanshao invite the descendants of the Huo family and the kitchen god to help him? This battle is doomed to be hard to fight.


    "Why are you here?" Kong Sixian''s eyes are a little defensive. It should be a restaurant under Yishi restaurant nearby. Will these two people come to Yilan.


    It''s not far from the hospital being built Are they after that hospital?


    Kong Cixian''s eyes are more defensive.


    Lin xiaorou collapsed, Xiao Bo rolled back to Kyoto, and finally he recaptured the hospital, but he can''t be cut in by Wu family at this time!


    "It has nothing to do with Kong Shao." Wu Er Shao doesn''t pay attention to Qi: "I also want to ask Kong Shao why he appears here."


    "It has nothing to do with Wu Er Shao." Kong Cixian replied in a cold voice.


    Two people''s line of sight in the midair a contact, is the electro-optic flint.


    After Wu Er Shao''s back, he looks out. Wu Zimin also realizes that these two people''s water and fire are not compatible.


    Anyway, it''s also a public place. It''s not good to let the two of them fight?


    Thinking of this, Wu Zimin stretched out his hand and pulled at Wu Er Shao''s dress and said: "elder brother, let''s go, I I don''t buy clothes. "


    "If you want to buy clothes, you can buy them well. We have plenty of time to shop around." Although Wu Er Shao said this to Wu Zimin, he still looked at Kong Cixian.


    "The Wu family has a big fortune. What do you think is the freedom of the Wu family?" Kong Cixian said, "if there''s nothing wrong, let go of Wu Er Shao. You''re in my way."


    "It''s a wide road. I can''t block the one with few holes." Wu Er Shao said, "there are many places nearby."


    "I prefer to go in the middle." Kong Shao said.


    "That''s a coincidence. I like to stand in the middle." Said Wu Er Shao.


    "Then Wu Er Shao means not to give in?" Kong Shao said.


    "Kong Shao is unwilling to change." Said Wu Er Shao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The tone of Confucius and Wu Er Shao became worse.


    "Second brother......" Wu Zimin looked at Wu Er Shao and Kong Cixian. His hands were sweating.


    "OK, this road is for Wu Er Shao. Stand well and stand a little longer." Kong Cixian glanced at Wu Zimin.


    Now that he knows that the two men are just here to buy things, he doesn''t have to waste time with them.


    A step back is nothing.


    Seeing Kong Cixian''s active concession, Wu Er Shao didn''t mean to give up: "what about others?"


    "What?" Kong Shixian was slightly stunned.


    Who?


    "My brother who doesn''t work." Wu Er Shao looks at Kong Cixian and asks, "where is he?"


    "Wu San Shao?" Kong Zixian frowned slightly: "is it strange for Wu Er Shao to ask me?"


    "He got on your car, I don''t ask who you asked?" Wu Er asked.


    "My car was sent for maintenance early in the morning, but it hasn''t been taken back yet. Let''s find a good excuse for Wu Er Shao to plant and frame up." Kongsihan felt puzzled.


    What''s wrong with the Wu family?


    "What?" Wu Er Shao frowned slightly, as if he doubted what Confucius said.


    "If Wu Er Shao wants to discipline his younger brother, please close the door and discipline him well. Don''t lose anyone on the front foot, and come to trouble me on the back foot." "Even if the Kong family is no longer the head of the seven families, you won''t let the martial family squash you."


    Seeing Kong Zixian''s serious tone, Wu Er Shao''s eyes flashed a little hesitation.


    Is Wu sanshao not with Kong Cixian?


    Whose car did Wu San Shao get on?


    "Hum." Leng hum, Kong Cixian strides past Wu Er Shao and slams him on the shoulder.


    Staggering back half a step, the question between Wu Er Shao''s eyebrows is not reduced.


    "Second brother." Seeing Kong Zixian gone, Wu Zimin took Wu Er Shao''s arm and said, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Wu Er Shao shook his head.


    "It seems that Kong Shao is lying. If the third elder brother didn''t find Kong Shao, where did he go?" Asked Wu Zimin with a wink.


    "I don''t know..." Slightly shook his head, Wu Er Shao suddenly took out his mobile phone as if he thought of something and clicked on the app for military positioning.


    At the same time, Wu sanshao has seen the location signal access source he sent out. For so long, he hasn''t even found a source to visit him!


    I exited the app in a huff, and major general Wu San''s back teeth were rattling.


    I wish he had evaporated, right?Seeing that he got on the stranger''s car, he didn''t worry about his safety at all!


    "What do you say, brother..." Wu sanshao muttered to himself, "I don''t have a brother like you!"


    Too much!


    What if he really had an accident today?


    Did you just follow Wu Er Shao''s wishes?


    Damn it!


    The feeling of not being valued or cared for is like a fire to his heart.


    Not good!


    The driver looks at Wu sanshao in the rearview mirror, then takes back his eyes and continues to drive. His task is to send Wu sanshao to his destination. Other things have nothing to do with him.


    All the way to wuzimin''s uncle''s house, the driver stopped the car and said: "wusanshao, here we are."


    "Yes." In response, Wu sanshao returns to his senses and opens the door to get off the car.


    As he walked in, he thought, even if he saw Wu Er Shao, he would not say a word to Wu Er Shao.


    And the Little Traitor Wu Zimin!


    All day long, three brothers and three brothers are shouting. They always say that they want him and Wu Er Shao to have a good relationship. How can they lose them and don''t know how to find them?


    "Little Traitor!" Murmur, Wu San less hum a step to the stage and walked in.


    The door was not closed, and the sound of knowing rate came from the living room.


    Wu sanshao frowned slightly and walked with anger. It must be Wu Ershao waiting for him in the living room.


    Thought to himself, when he entered the living room, he must not turn back, pretending that no one saw him.


    When passing the living room, Wu sanshao saw the man lying on the sofa, and the man also saw him.


    "Wu San Shao, you are back!" Originally, the person who was lying on the sofa eating toast sat up as soon as he saw Wu sanshao coming.


    "You?" Wu sanshao''s tone is a little lost that he didn''t find: "you are back?"


    "Yes, I worked overtime all night in the bureau last night. I feel like I''m going to be rotten. I''ll come back and have a bath while I''m free."

 Chapter 3470

    Sitting on the sofa, Wu Zimin''s cousin smiled and said, "has Wu San eaten less?"


    "Not yet." Wu sanshao shook his head slightly.


    "Just in time, I have toast here, you or?" Hand over half of the toast, Wu Zimin''s cousin asked.


    "No, I have no appetite." Wu sanshao looks as if he has been stung by a rat all night. He really doesn''t want to reach for it.


    Wu Zimin''s cousin is a mouse, right?


    Why do you have to dig a hole in the middle to eat toast? Can''t we just slice it?


    Slice toast is the most authentic way to eat toast!


    What the hell?


    "Ah." Seeing that Wu sanshao didn''t eat it, Wu Zimin''s cousin smiled and took back his hand and tore a piece of bread from it and ate it into his mouth. "I''ve just seen the kitchen. There''s nothing to eat. Would you like to order a takeout?"


    "No more." Wu sanshao asked, "you are the only one at home?"


    "Yes." Wu Zimin''s cousin said: "I saw it when I came back, just myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao frowns slightly.


    Strange. What about Wu Er Shao and Wu Zimin?


    Are they still out looking for themselves?


    But there is no access source in the military oriented app.


    Or did Wu Er Shao forget the app?


    Wu sanshao''s eyes moved, thinking a lot for a while.


    "By the way, what about Xiaomin and them?" Asked Wu Zimin''s cousin.


    "I don''t know." Wu sanshao shook his head slightly.


    If they have been looking for themselves for so long Then


    "Then I''ll give them a call." Wuzimin''s cousin said that he took out his mobile phone and dialed wuzimin''s number.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao looks up at Wu Zimin''s cousin. He cares about the call.


    The phone was soon connected. Wu Zimin''s cousin asked, "Xiaomin, where are you?"


    Wu sanshao''s eyes are firmly fixed on Wu Zimin''s cousin.


    "Oh." Wu Zimin''s cousin answered, glanced at Wu sanshao and said, "Wu sanshao is at home. He just came back."


    Hearing Wu Zimin''s cousin say this, Wu sanshao knows that this is about him.


    There was a sigh of relief in my heart.


    "Well, then you can come back. By the way, sanshao didn''t eat." Wu''s cousin added, "I didn''t eat either."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao''s mouth was turned. Didn''t he say he had no appetite?


    This cousin of Wu Zimin is so much trouble!


    Hum!


    "Well, we''ll wait for you to come back. Bye." After that, Wu Zimin''s cousin hung up the phone and said, "they are on their way back."


    "They Where have you been? " Wu sanshao looks at Wu Zimin''s cousin and asks.


    I don''t know where those two people will find themselves.


    Must be in a hurry, right?


    In this way, I got into a stranger''s car because of my sexuality, which worried the two people. It was really that I was not mature enough.


    Well, he was not.


    But I don''t know what happened.


    It seems that everything related to ilanyou will make him angry and make some uncontrollable actions.


    He has become a little different from himself.


    After all, it''s ilanyou''s fault.


    At the thought of Wu Zimin and Wu Er Shao who have been looking for him for so long, Wu San Shao feels a little guilty.


    "They are shopping for clothes." Wu Zimin''s cousin put the mobile phone aside and said while tearing the toast.


    "What?" Wu sanshao is stunned, his expression becomes a little subtle: "they are shopping for clothes?"


    "Yes, it''s getting warmer now. I have to buy some clothes for the new season." Wu Zimin''s cousin blinked. I don''t know why Wu sanshao suddenly changed his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face is green and white for a while. Don''t mention that Wu sanshao is angry.


    He should have no illusions about others.


    Later, Wu Zimin''s cousin said something, but Wu sanshao didn''t hear a word, and his mind was filled with the feeling that he was a silly fork.


    By the time he calmed down, he was back in his bedroom.


    Lying on his back on the bed, he saw the white ceiling and an unopened lamp.


    It''s not the taste in my heart.


    Clearly know this little thing is not worth angry, but still can''t help but care about it.


    Footsteps came from the door, followed by a knock on the door, accompanied by Wu Zimin''s voice: "three brothers, we are back."


    Glancing at the closed door, Wu sanshao turned over and turned his back to the direction of the door.


    When he''s dead, forget it!


    "Three brothers?" Another call, Wu Zimin gently knocked on the door, and then turned to Wu Er Shao. He was embarrassed and said, "is the third brother sleeping?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao didn''t answer, but reached out and knocked on the door twice. Then he twisted the door handle and found that the door was unlocked.


    Push the door open directly, and a pillow will hit you head-on.


    Along with the pillow came Wu sanshao''s discontented roar: "let you in!"


    The pillow hit Wu Er Shao''s chest. Wu Er Shao reached for the pillow and said, "if you open the door, I believe there will be a better way to enter."


    "Go away!" Said Wu sanshao, frowning.


    "Come out for dinner." Standing at the door, Wu Er Shao said.


    "I don''t eat." "No appetite," said Wu sanshao


    "There should also be a limit to sexuality." Wu Er Shao said, "you are in your twenties. Are you still a primary school student?"


    "You''re not qualified to talk to me like that!" "Get out!" said Wu sanshao


    "Three brothers..." As soon as Wu Zimin wanted to say something, he was interrupted.


    "You go out, too. I don''t want to see you!" Wu sanshao glances at Wu Zimin and sees that she is still carrying a large shopping bag. There must be a lot of new clothes in the bulging bag.


    These two people must have a good time shopping, haven''t they.


    Too much!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Zimin shuddered, the color of his eyes moved, and a sadness appeared in his brow.


    Third brother is angry with her.


    "If you have any dissatisfaction, say it face to face, don''t be so weird." Wu Er Shao saw Wu Zimin frown and said: "Xiaomin is your sister. She is only 16 years old. You can bear not to make use of her! Are you the elder brother? "


    "You deserve that, too?" Wu sanshao is angry when he mentions this. The most unqualified person in the world is Wu Er Shao.


    "Apologize like min." Said Wu Er Shao.


    "Second brother, I''m ok." Wu Zimin immediately said that she was ok, and there was no need to apologize to her.


    "Apologize to Xiaomin!" Said Wu Er Shao loudly.


    "Now you are the one who should apologize!" Wu Sanshou rushed to Wu Ershao and picked up his collar and said, "you are not worthy to be my brother, and you are not worthy to teach me!"

 Chapter 3471

    "Even if you don''t want to admit it, I''m your brother! As long as I''m your brother, I''m qualified to teach you a lesson! " Said Wu Er Shao.


    "Don''t talk to me like you talk to your soldiers! I''m not your soldier! " Major general Wu Er Shao''s collar is tighter, and the flames in his eyes are burning. It seems that his words have not gone through his brain, and it is like a precise calculation: "your soldiers are all dead! You killed him! Do you want to kill me too! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao''s whole person was stunned and lost his mind for a moment. It seemed that he fell into the ice cave and the whole person was frozen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as he said this, Wu sanshao was stunned.


    He opened his mouth and closed it slowly. With his empty eyes, Wu sanshao knew that he had said something he should never have said.


    It seems that this is the case between relatives. Once they fall into a quarrel, they can''t help attacking the most painful place of each other.


    Ruthless, cold-blooded and cruel.


    But this is followed by, speechless, remorse and regret.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Zimin is also stupid.


    She only knew that Wu Er Shao seemed to have failed in her mission and had to retire after suffering some injuries, but she didn''t know


    The hand, which was still exerting force, suddenly lost its strength. It slipped down from the neckline of Wu Er Shao. Wu San Shao didn''t dare to look at Wu Er Shao.


    It seems that after a long time, Wu Er Shao finally came back to God. He looked at Wu San Shao and then left without saying a word.


    Listen to the footsteps of Wu Er Shao leaving. Wu San Shao''s hand is squeezing his fist on his side.


    He would rather have a fight with Wu Er Shao. He would rather have a round arm and give him a fist.


    It''s better than it is now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Zimin looks at Wu Er Shao, who is far away. She wants to catch up with her, but her back looks so far away, so cold, and so far away.


    She knew that it would be better to let Wu Er Shao stay for a while


    "Three brothers..." Wu Zimin turns to see Wu sanshao again, but he sees the same distance in his eyes. Different from Wu''s indifference, Wu sanshao''s eyes are more painful.


    "I want to be alone." Said Wu sanshao.


    "Well..." Wu Zimin should leave, which reminds him that he still has something in his hand.


    Put the shopping bag into Wu sanshao''s arms, Wu Zimin said: "this is the clothes that the second brother bought for you Downstairs, there are two brothers who bought you rice. He said it''s all your favorite food. I I''m back in my room. "


    With that, Wu Zimin turned his head and left quickly.


    It''s a bad taste.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu San Shao holds the shopping bag in his arms, and the expression on his face changes again and again.


    The bulging shopping bag really contains a lot of heavy things, like a mountain hidden in it.


    PATA] once, the shopping bag fell from Wu Sanshou''s arms to the ground, but Wu Sanshou didn''t reach out to pick it up. After closing the door, Wu Sanshou returned to the bedside and fell on the bed.


    Face is buried in pillow, breath is oppressive.


    Some words, once said, will never be received back.


    Wu sanshao knows that since Wu Ershao came back, even the word "Bing" is very sensitive in Wu family.


    He had quarreled with Wu Er Shao countless times before, but he never mentioned it, but this time


    Wu sanshao regrets.


    He really regrets it.


    On the other side, Wu Er went back to his room and sat on the chair without saying a word.


    The head hung slightly, and those pictures came to mind again and again.


    The girl with blonde hair and blue eyes likes singing. She always wears all kinds of flower skirts.


    Those young people who laugh childishly and don''t take off, those soldiers who usually make jokes but work hard in training.


    If it wasn''t for his decision-making mistakes, they could all be alive.


    "Vivian..." He murmured the names one by one. Wu Er Shao''s face was expressionless, but there were too many unexplained emotions in his eyes: "Han Dong Du hang Du Xian Zhao Peng Zhang Qiangqiang Ji Hanxing Liu Meng...... "


    Every time he murmurs a name, his ears seem to be echoing the voice of youth.


    to -]


    thirty one names, thirty one fresh lives, one underage girl, thirty vigorous young people.


    He survived, he came back alive, he has tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the future


    Those thirty-one people were left that day forever, they There is no tomorrow.


    They will never be able to see themselves again.


    to -]


    the sound echoed in his ear again and again, but it was more and more far away.


    Time passed by, but Wu Er Shao was still in his chair. It seemed that this moment was fixed for him.Until the knock on the door, Wu Er Shao came back to his senses. He raised his hand and wiped the tears from his eyes with his fingertips and said, "come in."


    "Second brother." When the door was opened, Wu Zimin put on a smile and said, "busy?"


    "No, I''m thinking about something." Wu Er Shao said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just..." Wu Zimin walked into the chair beside Wu Er Shao and said, "I just want to talk with you.


    "What are you talking about?" Wu Er Shao looks at Wu Zimin and asks.


    "Chat..." Where does Wu Zimin know what to talk about.


    She just didn''t trust Wu Er Shao to come and have a look.


    She doesn''t know what happened to Wu Er Shao, but from the reaction of Wu San Shao and Wu Er Shao, it must be a very wonderful thing.


    Looking at Wu Zimin, Wu two Shao raised his mouth and showed a reluctant smile. He reached out and rubbed Wu Zimin''s head gently: "don''t worry about me, I''m ok."


    "Second brother......" Wu Zimin looks at Wu Er Shao''s eyes full of worries.


    "Really, it''s been a long time." Wu Er Shao said, "I''ve been fine for a long time."


    "Yes." Wu Zimin knew that Wu Er Shao was deceiving, but she nodded her head.


    "You''ll see your third brother later. He''s not feeling well now." Wu Er Shao said, "don''t look at him like that, he is actually softer than anyone. Although he is rash and impulsive, he is also afraid that others will be sad."


    "Good." Wu Zimin answered, "I know."


    As if remembering something, Wu Zimin said, "second brother, since the third brother is not with Kong Shao today, whose car did he get on before?"


    "I don''t know." Wu Er Shao doesn''t think Wu San Shao will tell them honestly at this time: "step by step."


    In the case of Z City, the Wujia family has been involved and can''t escape from it.

 Chapter 3472

    During this period, long Tianqi was very careful. Even when he arrived at Feng''s leisurely residence, he did not disturb anyone.


    "Dragon master, don''t be hurt." The languid female voice came from the stairs on the second floor.


    Long Tianqi looked up at the source of the voice and said, "what''s the plot when you talk about the arms with LAN you?"


    "It''s sad." Feng leisurely walked down the stairs step by step: "as soon as I met, she asked me what kind of conspiracy I had. I have known him for so many years. Brother long is really heartless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi doesn''t think Feng leisurely is a amorous person.


    Rather, Feng leisurely is the most merciless person in the world.


    To the eyes of Shanglong Tianqi, Feng leisurely doesn''t care about the caution and alienation in his eyes: "what tea does brother long want to drink? Black tea or green tea? Coffee and red wine are OK. I''ve learned to make Martini recently. Would you like to taste my craft? "


    "I''m not thirsty." Said long Tianqi.


    "Then have a drink, too." Feng leisurely went straight to the bar: "just martini."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For Phoenix''s leisurely action, dragon Tianqi didn''t answer.


    "Brother long sits at will. I''m the only one at home today." Feng leisurely washed her hands and dried them carefully. Then she took the ice from the refrigerator beside the bar and put it into the ice cup.


    "You''d better say that to others." For Phoenix leisurely words, the Dragon Tianqi is half a sentence do not believe.


    "Ha ha, I really have no mood." Feng chuckles and puts ice in the mixing glass.


    Step by step orderly operation, Feng leisurely said: "deliberately earlier than her, brother long is to ask me what? I''m afraid she''ll hear you? "


    "You know." Long Tianqi went to the bar and looked at Feng leisurely and said.


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely chuckled and said, "this is Z city. There are both brother long and the owner of the white family. I''m not the only one who found the weapons. And even if I don''t tell her about it, she will know that it''s better to plan early."


    "Even if you don''t tell her, she will know..." Long Tianqi repeated the leisurely saying of Feng, and her eyes gradually sank: "it''s really a trap, isn''t it?"


    "Guess." Feng leisurely filters out the ice with a filter and says, "if you are right, I will tell you."


    "Phoenix leisurely, LAN you is not your chess piece." Long Tianqi looks at Feng and says leisurely.


    "She''s so smart. How could she be someone else''s pawn?" Feng leisurely didn''t look at the dragon''s apocalypse, but put the olive in the cup again. After a pause, she said meaningfully, "unless it''s her will."


    "What are you going to do?" Long Tianqi looks at Feng leisurely, his eyes are colder and colder.


    Put the prepared martini on the coaster, Feng leisurely held her chin in both hands, smiled sweetly on her face, looked at long Tianqi with her head askew, and said, "Martini has been made. How about a taste?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without touching that glass of wine, long Tianqi just looked at Feng leisurely.


    "Try it. It''s the first time they make it for others!" Phoenix leisurely nuzui nuzui said: "brother long so do not give face?"


    "I''m not used to poisonous wine." Long Tianqi looks at Feng and says leisurely.


    "Ah, it was found." Feng leisurely covered her mouth and sniggered, "when was it found? Is it natural that I should do it? "


    "It''s nothing new to hide poison in ice." Long Tianqi looks at the filtered ice.


    The ice has begun to melt away, and the little ice particles send out shivering.


    "So..." Feng leisurely lies on the bar, as if tired: "brother Long''s vigilance is still so high, I''m so happy, this is what I like so many years of men should be like."


    "Phoenix leisurely, you don''t need to play the devil in front of me." "You have never liked me, you have never liked anyone, you don''t even like yourself," said long Tianqi


    So many years, he knows Feng leisurely too much.


    "Ha ha, is it like this?" Feng leisurely lies on the bar with her eyes closed, like keeping her eyes closed, or avoiding something.


    "I only care about Lanyou." Said long Tianqi.


    "It''s good to have a heart." Feng leisurely takes a deep breath and slowly spits it out. She just opens her eyes, stretches out her fingers and glides over the mouth of the glass and says, "brother long, you said that this glass of wine should be given to ilanyou. Can she drink it?"


    "She''s not stupid." Said long Tianqi.


    Ilanyou is no less careful than him. He can find that the wine''s felicity lies in his many years of experience.


    Ilan you will surely find that this wine is poisonous because of her sense of crisis and her understanding of people.


    "What if she drinks it?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "What are you going to do?" Longtianqi asked, looking at fengleisurely.


    "I want to drink this wine from Ilan you." Feng leisurely looked at long Tianqi and asked, "brother long, do you have any good idea?""Let her drink it, knowing it''s poisonous?" Long Tianqi frowned slightly.


    "Yes, she would drink it if she knew it was poisonous." "Feng leisurely said:" she may not be as clever as brother Longge thought


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some of longtianqi can''t understand what fengleiran is talking about.


    "Otherwise, ask her yourself." As Feng leisurely was talking, she looked up at the door, and the figure of Ilan you just appeared there.


    A smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Feng said leisurely, "here you are."


    "Yes." Ilan you answered with a leisurely nod to the Phoenix, then smiled at the Dragon Tianqi, walked to the Dragon Tianqi''s side, Ilan you asked, "have waited a long time?"


    "Just arrived." Said long Tianqi.


    "Try it." Feng leisurely pushed the wine on the coaster forward and said, "Martini, I just learned it."


    "As soon as you learn how to teach others how to make an axe? It''s not like your personality. " Yilanyou''s eyes turned around the wine glass, and looked at Xiang Feng and said with a leisurely smile, "it''s not poisoned, is it?"


    "Oh." Dragon Tianqi chuckles.


    How can he say that his wife is the cleverest person in the world.


    "Yes, it''s poisoned." Feng leisurely nodded her head and said, "do you drink?"


    "Yes, of course." Ilanyou nodded naturally.


    "Lan you?" Dragon Tianqi slightly a Leng subconsciously clenched Ilan you said.


    Why can''t the child boast that she is smart!


    Why are you starting to be stupid now?


    What else do you drink when you know it''s poison?


    "Let me drink this wine willingly. You must have a very attractive bait, right?" Yilanyou asked, looking at Feng''s leisurely eyes.

 Chapter 3473

    "Look, look!" Feng leisurely turned to look at long Tianqi and said with a smile, "I''ll say that she''s not a loser."


    "Lan you." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou, with worried look in his eyebrows.


    In his opinion, no bait is worth the risk of Ilan you.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou shook the hand of dragon Tianqi and motioned him not to worry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes of the Dragon sky are slightly dark, and there is no opening.


    "Then, would you like to hear my bait?" Feng leisurely looks at Ilan you and asks.


    "Isn''t that why you have to go around and ask me to come to the door?" Yilanyou said with a smile, "say, let me listen to your bait."


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely chuckled and received: "for your cleverness, it''s really love and hate."


    Yilanyou didn''t answer, just smiled and looked at Feng leisurely.


    ¡°Vera¡£¡± Feng''s lips moved slowly, and she gently spit out a person''s name.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou and longtianqi''s expressions are frozen for a moment, and their eyes are serious at the same time.


    "Ah, it''s not easy to see such a real and unprepared expression on your two faces." Feng leisurely hands 11 pairs of surprise appearance.


    "Vera is with you." Longtianqi asked leisurely looking at the Phoenix.


    "No, but I know where she is." Feng leisurely smiled and said, "she''s not doing well now, or you can guess where she is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You looks at Feng leisurely, Mou color moves: "she is in your aunt''s hand."


    "Bingo ~" Feng said with a smile, "you are right, but there is no prize."


    "Bait with Vera..." Yi Lan is murmuring, there is no expression on his face, but his eyes are surging, and his fingertips are forced slightly.


    Long Tianqi notices the change of Ilan you, and then holds Ilan you''s hand and pinches it slightly.


    "So, this bait will suit your taste?" Feng asked leisurely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You looks up at Feng Youran, doesn''t answer Feng Youran''s words positively, but takes up a glass of wine and says, "this will be a good wine, right?"


    "Very good." Feng leisurely says with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s mouth is slightly raised, and hands the glass directly to his lips.


    Just as her lips were about to touch the mouth of the glass, the other hand suddenly reached out and took the glass from her.


    "Apocalypse!" Elan frowned slightly.


    Long Tianqi only saw yilanyou, then poured the glass of wine into the mouth directly.


    "Ah ah ah ~" Feng leisurely held her chin in one hand and looked very interested.


    "Apocalypse!" Ilanyou''s eyes were full of worry.


    PATA] with a sound, long Tianqi put the empty cup on the table: "it doesn''t taste very good either. You really should practice hard, and then take it out to be disgraceful."


    "The Dragon Master is really strict." Feng leisurely chuckled and said, "I will practice again."


    "Apocalypse, how are you?" Ilan you immediately asked worried.


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi appeased yilanyou, then looked at Xiang Feng and said, "where is Vera?"


    "Didn''t you say that? She''s with my aunt. " Feng leisurely said with a smile, "dragon family leader, at least your aunt is your stepmother. Go and ask her yourself, how about that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a look of sullen on Dragon Tianqi''s face.


    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s not poisonous." "Feng leisurely said:" there are some tricks in the ice, but it''s just a prank, not fatal


    "Low purity vodka with mint leaves." Long Tianqi said, "it''s really like ice and fire after drinking."


    "Right!" Feng leisurely complacently said: "the entrance is Martini, but when swallowing, you can feel the pleasure of burning the liquor. When the liquor enters your stomach, the cool and refreshing peppermint begins to appear in your throat. Isn''t it very exciting?"


    "It''s hard to drink." "Lucky you didn''t drink it," said long Tianqi


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi and doesn''t answer.


    Seeing dragon Tianqi drink the wine with her own eyes, her whole heart went to her throat.


    Want to say a few words, but also know that when I want to drink that glass of wine, dragon Tianqi is about the same taste.


    If she did, she would grab the glass of wine and drink it by herself.


    Therefore, she has no qualification or position to say anything about Dragon Tianqi.


    "Well, now we can talk about business." Leaning on the bar, Feng leisurely said with a smile, "ilanyou, this wine is not poisonous, but if you want Vera to come back safely, you will run to die. Would you like to?"


    "You mean I have to rob this weapon?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes, you must." Feng leisurely nodded.


    "Must we die?" Asked ilanyou."You must die." Feng leisurely nods again.


    "Don''t you have to stop divining?" Yilanyou asked, looking at Feng''s leisurely eyes.


    "This is the last game of my calculation." Feng leisurely looked at ilanyou''s eyes and said, "it''s a dead end."


    "It''s really necessary to die." Yilanyou sniffed and chuckled and said, "it''s really a headache."


    "I have been fighting fate for nearly twenty years." Phoenix takes a deep breath and looks at yilanyou and says, "I lost miserably."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou knows that Feng leisurely is talking about her own illness.


    Today''s phoenixes are painted with delicate make-up on their leisurely faces. They look very beautiful and behave lazily. There is always a different style in their eyebrows and eyes.


    But ilanyou knows that Phoenix is not lazy.


    Feng leisurely uses makeup to cover up her sick appearance. Maybe it''s still useful to cheat a man like long Tianqi.


    But here in ilanyou, this layer of camouflage is extremely fragile.


    "I wish I could win once..." She sighed with emotion. Feng''s leisurely eyes lost her mind for a moment, but soon she came back to her senses and looked at Ilan you with a smile and said, "so, for the last time, I bet on you."


    "As I''ve already said, don''t put such heavy hopes on me. I''ll be very distressed." Yi Lan You looks at Feng leisurely and says: "it''s really vexing."


    "I''m really sorry." Feng leisurely chuckled and said, "but you are the only one who can do this. Let me be a rascal."


    "I hope this is the last time." Said ilanyou.


    "It depends on your ability." Feng leisurely looked at Ilan you''s eyes and called out her name: "Ilan you."


    "What is it?" Yi Lan You looks at Feng and asks leisurely.


    "Once a day." Phoenix leisurely Mou color is deep, tone is never had firm: "don''t die."

 Chapter 3474

    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou''s mouth is light: "it''s so good to live, I can''t give up to die."


    Feng leisurely and ilanyou look into each other''s eyes. Both of them smile.


    "Don''t talk to yourself there." Long Tianqi suddenly said, "I have never promised anything like this."


    "Apocalypse." Yilanyou looked at longtianqi and said, "if I win, let''s take Vera home together."


    "If you lose..." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou''s eyes.


    "You take Vera and me home." Yi Lan You looks at long Tianqi and says, "OK?"


    "No, not at all." Long Tianqi said, "I''ll rob the arms. You are not allowed to mix in."


    "Apocalypse..." Ilanyou knows that dragon Tianqi is to protect herself, but she has to do some things.


    Ilan you has thought about it for so many years.


    Why is she reborn? Why is she?


    She had a bad life before. It was a failure, or a suicide.


    Why does God have to pity people like her.


    Give her such a chance to come back.


    She didn''t think about it until now, mostly for this moment.


    Some things, only she can do, only she can do.


    Others, can''t mix in.


    "I lost you once." Longtianqi looked at ilanyou, and his eyes flashed a flash of pain and regret: "it''s enough, we can''t lose you any more, not every second."


    What''s more, if I lose it this time, I''m afraid I will live forever.


    No, no, No.


    "No way." Feng leisurely said, "brother long, only she can do this. Unlike drinking, you can''t replace her."


    "Apocalypse, believe me, I can solve it, I can handle it." Yilanyou looked at longtianqi and said, "I will definitely win. I will win beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi believes in Ilan you.


    He always believed in ilanyou.


    In this world, the most trusted person of longtianqi is yilanyou.


    But he can''t afford to gamble.


    "That..." Feng leisurely put her hands on her cheek and said, "if you want to love or quarrel, please go back first. I''m not your husband and wife''s practice field."


    "That''s a real interruption." Yi Lan You chuckles at Feng leisurely, and then pulls on long Tianqi and says, "then our husband and wife will go back first."


    "Bye." Feng leisurely waved and said, "next time I meet you, I hope it''s not at your funeral."


    "Spring is coming soon. I can''t bear to give up this wonderful spring light." Yilanyou said, "phoenix is leisurely."


    "Yes?" Feng leisurely looks at Ilan you.


    "Next time we meet, let''s lie in a rocking chair and bask in the sun." Yilanyou looked at Feng and said, "I''ll read you my eulogy."


    "Ah, I have to listen to my eulogy before I die. It''s really..." Feng''s leisurely smile is subtle.


    This experience is not for everyone.


    "That''s it." Yi Lan You looks at Feng leisurely and says: "you promised me."


    "Well, I promise you." Feng leisurely lightly nodded her head and said, "let''s go. I''ll have another Martini for myself and see if it''s as hard as brother long said."


    "No more interruptions." After saying this, Ilan Youcai left with the Dragon Tianqi.


    With a smile on his face, he looked at the figure of the two people farther and farther away, and knew that he had left the Phoenix family completely.


    The smile on Feng Youran''s face gradually converged. She reached out her finger to touch the empty wine glass and grabbed an empty one. Feng Youran lost his strength and fell on the ground leaning against the bar.


    His forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his breathing became short.


    "It''s the limit..." Feng leisurely gasped for breath. She pressed her chest with her hand. The beating heart made her brain ache like a needle.


    The world in front of us is gradually blurred, cold and dark.


    Vaguely like hearing a very familiar voice, so far away, so warm.


    "Leisurely has worked hard..." The soft old voice came.


    whoFeng leisurely listened to the voice and asked in her mind.


    "Leisurely, the world is sick and needs a doctor." The soft voice continued.


    "Doctor?" The young female voice asked curiously, "is it to take medicine for people all over the world?"


    "Maybe it''s no use taking medicine." The gentle voice thought for a while and said, "the treatment should be given to the doctor. What you need to do is to protect the Phoenix family and make it better and better."


    "But..."


    In the sun, a little girl''s head is slightly drooping, and her lips are purring, which seems to be very difficult."People say I''m a disaster star. They say I have a curse on my body, and kill my parents. I..."


    "Leisurely, don''t live in the words of others. It''s also a disease." The old man sitting beside the little girl raised his hand and touched the girl''s head: "leisurely is a smart child, you are different from those people."


    "Grandpa..." The girl looked up at the old man.


    "Leisurely, remember, even if people all over the world are sick, you can''t be sick." Said the old man.


    "But I......" The girl is a little upset. She has a headache recently. Every time it hurts, she is very upset.


    Is it really healthy to live like this?


    "Grandpa, I don''t seem to be healthy." Feng leisurely said, "maybe I will be the first one to die."


    "I mean sick here." The old man pointed to the position of Phoenix''s leisurely heart and said, "leisurely is a good child."


    "Grandpa, I will." With a big smile, the girl said, "I will work very, very hard."


    "Ha ha." The old man said with a hearty smile, "leisurely, I''ve always been a hard-working child!"


    "Haha ~" the girl smiled smugly and her cheeks were red.


    I really worked hardFeng leisurely feels that her consciousness is gradually disappearing.


    always I''ve been working hardHer world is completely shrouded in endless darkness.


    I don''t know how long it took for Feng leisurely to become conscious.


    Slowly open your eyes and see the familiar environment, here It''s her room


    "Agent, are you awake?" A voice full of excitement came from the side of Feng leisurely.


    "Xiyan......" Feng leisurely found that Feng Xiyan was right beside her.


    Feng leisurely looked at Feng Xiyan and found that her eyes were red and swollen. She seemed to cry for a long time.


    "I''m sorry." Feng leisurely whispered, "you''re scared..."


    "I''m scared to death." Fengxiyan''s eyes were full of tears, but she was stubborn and didn''t let them flow down.

 Chapter 3475

    "I''m so sorry." Looking at such Feng Xiyan, in addition to apologizing, Feng leisurely does not know what she can say.


    "Agent, let''s go back to Kyoto." "Fengxiyan said:" back to fengzhai


    "Don''t be so headstrong." Feng leisurely said, "for the moment, I can''t leave Z city."


    "But your body!" Fengxiyan bites her lower lip, but her eyes are full of reluctance.


    "Even if I go back to fengzhai, my body will not get better. You should know." Feng leisurely expression is quiet: "isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No answer, Feng Xiyan lowers her head and doesn''t go to see feng leisurely. She is stubborn and doesn''t allow her tears to fall.


    She should know, she always knew.


    Yesterday Feng leisurely said the same thing, she knew, of course she knew.


    But knowing doesn''t mean you can accept it willingly!


    She has always been regarded as the goal of the people, has always been regarded as the most important person in life


    Fengxiyan doesn''t want fengleisurely to disappear from her own world.


    "Xiyan, what do you want to check?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "There are already eyebrows." Feng Xiyan took a deep breath and gathered all the sadness: "the master mother of the Cheng family is indeed in Z City, but the specific location is not clear."


    "Oh?" Phoenix slowly closed her tired eyes and whispered, "I know."


    "Agent owner." Feng Xiyan called softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without opening her mouth, Feng''s face was quiet, as if she had fallen into a deep sleep, and her breath was even.


    Staring at Feng''s leisurely cheek, Feng Xiyan''s eyes are slightly heavy.


    Want to do something for Feng leisurely, want to do something for her finally


    With her hands slightly pinched on her side, fengxiyan did not know what she could do for fengleisurely except to finish the task assigned by fengleisurely


    The Phoenix who lives for her family is leisurely. The Phoenix who never lives for herself is leisurely


    Feng Xiyan covers her face with her hands and closes her eyes tightly. The tears that will come out are choked back.


    Standing up, fengxiyan left her leisurely room in a low voice.


    Close the door tightly, fengxiyan''s back is leaning against the door, the whole body slowly glides down, holding her knees and sitting on the cold floor, her head is buried in her arms, fengxiyan just silently cries.


    One door apart, every minute and second she can feel the leisurely passing of Feng''s life.


    Like a stationary hourglass, the fine sand flows continuously until it disappears.


    She could do nothing but watch.


    For the first time in her life, she hated the unfairness of fate.


    Why is it her? Why is Feng leisurely so outstanding and dazzling as the brightest star in the sky But face death in the best years.


    Not willing


    How reconciled


    After fengxiyan left, fengleisurely slowly opened her eyes and looked at the tightly closed door. Fengleisurely sighed deeply.


    If you say that you disappear from the world, fengxiyan is the most reluctant person.


    With her body propped up, Feng leisurely lifted the quilt and stepped on the floor barefoot. She walked step by step to the desk beside the bed and turned on the laptop.


    Find the document that hasn''t been edited, Feng leisurely typing the characters on the keyboard.


    When she leaves the world.


    When fengxiyan''s hands are in fengxiyan''s hands, she will go her own way.


    I want to do something more for fengxiyan and fengxiyan.


    The eyelids are heavy, the fingertips are cold, and the characters on the computer screen are sometimes clear and sometimes fuzzy.


    Dada


    The sound of the keyboard being tapped echoes in this empty, somewhat cold room.


    Hold on Hold on a little longer


    What you can foresee, what you have experience, typing into characters


    With these, even if fengxiyan can''t carry forward the Fengjia, within three generations, fengxiyan''s family will be as stable as before.


    PATA


    the red blood is on the back of the hand, and Feng''s leisurely movement pauses a little.


    Raised his hand under his nose, he saw scarlet.


    Mou color is inching, Feng leisurely pulled the paper towel beside to handle simply, then continue to tap the computer keyboard.


    Time Limited time


    She dare not delay, while her thoughts are still clear, while she can still keep these.


    dada DadaOn the other side, Ilan you and long Tianqi leave from Feng leisurely. They haven''t spoken for a long time.


    Take the car, long Tianqi fasten the safety belt and start it, and drive the car out.


    Blankly driving on the road, watching the scenery outside the window, pedestrians and vehicles in a hurry, it seems that everyone is very busy.But what are we busy with?


    Ilan you looked out of the window, dazed, until he saw the same billboard three times in the familiar street, Ilan you said: "that Have we been circling around


    "Yes." "I don''t know where to go," said the Dragon Tianqi


    "Eh?" Yi Lan You turns to look at the side face of dragon Tianqi and says, "don''t you know?"


    "Yes." Long Tianqi took a deep breath and said, "it seems that every road is right, and every road is wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s eyes were slightly heavy when he heard the sound. He watched the dragon''s apocalypse for a long time. From the hair on his forehead, to his deep eyes, to his high nose, slightly raised corners of his mouth, and tight lips


    "Apocalypse." Stretching out his hand and covering the back of longtianqi''s hand holding the steering wheel, yilanyou whispered, "it''s either wrong or right. Since it''s the road, someone must go."


    "That person shouldn''t be you." Long Tianqi said, "the mistake that should have ended decades ago is not it? Why do you want to go? "


    "How can there be so many and why?" Ilanyou smiled and said, "just like us, why am I the one who married you?"


    "Repented?" Long Tianqi glanced at yilanyou and asked, "is it later?"


    "It''s not regret, it''s how I feel." Yilanyou looked at longtianqi and said, "many people wake up when they dream back at midnight. I see that you are the one who is sleeping. I will ask myself why? How can I? "


    "Not me, who else?" "Two dogs?" asked long Tianqi


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou sniffed and chuckled. He pursed his lips and looked out of the window and said, "Apocalypse, do you remember that I told you that I had fantasized a lot."


    "Yes." The Dragon answered.


    It was the time when elanyou proposed to him.


    Looking back on that time, long Tianqi still felt excited. He never thought that he would accept a woman''s proposal. This experience It''s really special.

 Chapter 3476

    Subconsciously took a look at the wedding ring on the knuckle, and long Tianqi took a deep breath.


    Although later he proposed to ilanyou again with his crown.


    But seriously, he felt defeated by ilanyou.


    In every sense He was crushed.


    It seems that he has been losing since the first day of knowing ilanyou.


    Lose willingly, lose as sweet as Yi


    If I can lose my whole life under her, it seems to be a good choice.


    "Me..." Elan took a deep breath and said, "I''m not very good at expressing myself. I''ve been bad since a long time ago."


    This is the case in the previous life. The ignorance of yihaoen and yiweihai, the oppression of Fangfang and yiruier, the unlimited use of Lin xiaorou and Xiao bo


    Everyone was telling her how bad she was.


    Hiding her emotions and wanting to be recognized by others, step by step, she has become a flattering personality, or the most humble one.


    No one wants to listen to her, others just want to see how she does it.


    The more you give, the more you give, the more praise you''ll get.


    In such an environment, personality is oppressed day by day. She doesn''t know how to express it.


    But she will think a lot.


    Although she herself has overcome these shortcomings in this life, the habits she has developed over the years can not be corrected overnight.


    In her fantasy, she has spent her whole life hand in hand with long Tianqi, from dependency to gray hair.


    Ten, twenty, thirty, fifty years


    As long as you think that you can see the face of dragon Tianqi as soon as you open your eyes, ilanyou feels that his heart is full of honey.


    What can we do?


    Why is she?


    "I seem to be better at meeting people than expressing myself..." Yilanyou sighed and said: "if you don''t think I''m mean That''s great. "


    "You know what?" Long Tianqi said, "when I first sent you back to yizhai, Fang Fang and yiruier were able to deal with you easily and turn the situation around smoothly. I was fascinated."


    "Yes?" Elanyou asked with a wink.


    "Every time I see you use your own advantages to solve all the embarrassments and deadlocks in a few words, I am fascinated by it." Long Tianqi said, "I don''t know when to start. I like you more and more."


    "Eh?" You like the way I treat people


    "Yeah, suddenly one day, when you met someone, I thought, this woman is really too strong..." Longtianqi said, "I want to protect you and live with you all my life."


    "And every day I''ll take care of it?" Yi Lan you slightly raises eyebrows: "this is already shaken m?"


    "I can also pour you a glass of water or something when you are tired." Long Tianqi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "this job has always been for jiuer. Do you want to rob her of work?"


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi also chuckled.


    The atmosphere in the car is much better than before, and the expressions of the two people are much easier.


    "Marry you Great. " Elan took a deep breath and said.


    "It''s great to marry you." The smile on the corner of dragon''s mouth is deeper.


    "I will marry you in the next life, will you?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The next life is too far. We''ll finish it first." Long Tianqi said: "now the average life span of human beings can reach 80 years. If you think about it carefully, you can''t drag the human leg."


    "I heard Zhang Ya said that the average life expectancy during the ice age was only 25 years old." Said ilanyou.


    "Isn''t it good to be a modern man? Why compare with the people of the ice age. " "The probability of being trampled to death by mammoths in the ice age should be greater than that of people dying in traffic accidents," said long Tianqi


    "You''re going to ask the mammoth about that." Said ilanyou.


    "It''s hard for me." Long Tianqi said, "it''s hard for Mr. mammoth to stay still in the Fossil Museum. Otherwise, let''s not worry about it."


    "Well, that''s not hard." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi said with a smile, "in fact, it''s almost the same to ask Sven."


    "Eh? Do you want to ask Sven? " Ylang you Leng Leng said: "if the gentle can not answer it?"


    "Then you can deduct Sven''s marriage leave." Long Tianqi said, "I don''t even know this. It''s good to take a vacation. Send him to the History Museum of the ice age for further study. When can I answer and when can I release him?"


    "How miserable..." Yilanyou''s mouth slightly twitches.


    Helplessly, Elan thought in a quiet and comfortable mind that the whole book is the most miserable in Sven, ok There is no human rights at all.


    Park the car in front of the red light, long Tianqi and ilanyou look at each other, and then laugh at the same time.After laughing for a long time, Ilan Youcai said, "well, I''ve seen this billboard many times. Do you want to change the way?"


    "Yes." "It''s time to refuel," said long Tianqi


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan you blinked. It''s really


    Long Tianqi looked at the front and said, "I''d like to take a nap beside you with gray hair."


    Smell sound, Yi Lan You''s mouth angle slightly raises: "wait a moment after adding oil to accompany me to a place."


    "Good." Long Tianqi replied, "do you need to disguise?"


    "All right." Ilanyou said, taking out his mobile phone and saying, "it''s better for me to make an appointment first."


    "To whom?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "You see it." Ilan you sold a pass and winked playfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi reached out his hand and clasped Ilan you''s back head spoon. He leaned forward and kissed her lips.


    Until the light turns green, the car behind honks impatiently.


    Longtianqi just released ilanyou and drove the car forward.


    Biting his lower lip lightly, ilanyou glanced at the Dragon Tianqi with his eyes and said, "are you shy?"


    "Kiss my own wife why am I shy?" Long Tianqi looks ahead.


    "Then what do you blush for?" Asked ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t answer, but his eyes flickered a few times, and subconsciously reached for his cheek.


    "I lied to you." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the sound of dragon Tianqi, this hand is not put down, not put down.


    "Poof." Ilanyou turns his head and smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, the face of dragon Tianqi is really red.


    This little devil really pinched him to death


    Really, who is he going to reason with?


    Or Looking for Sven?

 Chapter 3477

    In the quiet corner of the coffee shop, ilanyou stirs the coffee in the cup with a spoon, watching the milk and coffee blend, and the attractive fragrance spreads.


    "This nut is delicious." Long Tianqi, wearing a sunglasses and a wide brimmed cowboy hat, sat beside Ilan you and said.


    "Fried walnuts with sugar." Yilanyou said, "crispy and crispy, and sprinkled sesame seeds. If you like, I''ll go back and make it for you."


    "I love it." "Is it only for me to eat?" said long Tianqi


    "Good." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "it''s very protective."


    Long Tianqi smiled and said nothing.


    At this time, a figure walked into the coffee shop, went straight to ilanyou, sat opposite ilanyou, glanced at Dragon Tianqi and looked at ilanyou and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The dragon kitchen god and Chi Kitchen God will arrive in Z City tomorrow. I''ll pick up the plane with Wu Er Shao. Are you going?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No." As soon as the man was seated, a clerk handed him the menu.


    With a glance at the menu, the man ordered a single afternoon tea set with his fingertips.


    When the clerk saw that the guest had ordered the order, he pushed it away with it.


    "Why?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Busy." The man looked a little impatient.


    "What are you busy with?" Ilanyou asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man opened his mouth, seemed to want to explain, and seemed to hesitate to glance at the Dragon Apocalypse around ilanyou.


    "Tell me." Ilanyou knew that this man wanted to maintain his own high cold human settings. He said with a tick on his mouth, "he is deaf and mute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hand holding the coffee cup pauses slightly, and long Tianqi glances at Ilan you from behind the sunglasses.


    This guy


    "Really?" For yilanyou, the man was stunned, then stretched out his hand and shook it in front of longtianqi''s eyes. Then he said with a sigh of relief, "that''s great."


    ¡°£¿¡± Long Tianqi put down the coffee cup. For a while, he didn''t understand what this person meant.


    Is it good that he is deaf and mute?


    What brain circuit?


    "Huo Shao can now say what he is busy with?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Suffocate me." Huo Lenghan just changed a more casual sitting posture and said, "it''s not my invention."


    "What is that to lie to you to die?" Yilanyou''s mouth slightly twitches.


    Don''t forget this invention


    "Yes." Huo Lenghan said, "I have perfected it again now. Would you like to try it on?"


    "And get someone to shoot me?" Iran blinked and said, "do I look idle?"


    "You look curious." Huo Lenghan said, "I hope to be a lucky goose to test the truth."


    "I don''t want to." Said ilanyou.


    "No, you want to." "It''s really useful," said Huo Lenghan. "I''ve tried it. It can last as long as 15 minutes. Really, I don''t even feel it when I saw your head off with a knife!"


    "If you saw your head off, you''d really die..." Yilanyou said, "you have tried. What have you tried?"


    "Rabbit, a rabbit bought in a pet shop." Said Huo Lenghan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a while, Ilan you didn''t know how to answer: "so..."


    "Don''t look at me like that. I didn''t cut off the rabbit''s head." "After the experiment, I gave the rabbit to the boy in the head of the hotel," said Huo Lenghan


    "Oh That''s fine. " Elam said with a sigh of relief, "so you''ve been busy with this these days?"


    "Yes." Huo Lenghan said: "super busy, you really don''t try?"


    "I thank you..." Ilanyou shook his head, not interested at all.


    "Tut." Huo Lenghan Tut, looks very disappointed.


    At this time, the clerk sent his afternoon tea set meal, Huo Lenghan picked up the cup, drank the black tea in the cup, then casually glanced at long Tianqi and asked, "where is this man from? What do you do? "


    "What do you think?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Dressed like a blind massage..." Said Huo Lenghan.


    "Poof!" Long Tianqi almost sprays the water in his mouth on his cold face. He can only cough twice after swallowing it reluctantly.


    "Pooh!" Ilan you burst out laughing and tears were coming out.


    "Not everyone wearing sunglasses is blind, and not everyone can only do blind massage!" Long Tianqi took off the sunglasses on his face and said in a cold voice, "so you can''t recognize it, and I don''t know if my disguise is too successful, or you should be said to be face blind!"


    "You! Dragon! " All of a sudden, Huo Lenghan recognized long Tianqi. His face changed again and again. He immediately looked at yilanyou and said, "you don''t mean him..."


    "Yes?" Tilted his head, Ilan smiled innocently and made a look that I didn''t understand what you said."You! He! " Huo Lenghan realized that he had been fooled by ilanyou. He was so angry that he wanted to pat the table.


    "Huo Shao, people with high coldness won''t lose their temper by taking pictures of tables in public." Yilan''s light words made Huo Lenghan''s hands stop in the air.


    "Hum!" Taking back his hand, Huo coldly glared at Ilan you and said, "you are the most annoying person."


    "Huo Shao, why do you want me to try your clothes?" Yilanyou asked, shifting the subject.


    "Because you hate it." Huo Lenghan said with a straight face.


    ¡°£¿¡± Yi Lan you slightly raises eyebrows, also does not answer a word just quietly looking at Huo Lenghan.


    Seeing something uncomfortable by ilanyou, Huo Lenghan continued with a tut: "there must be many people who want to let you die because you are such a hateful person. You have a great chance to use them when you wear them."


    "I thank you for thinking about it for me." Yilanyou has no choice but to turn a white eye.


    "Don''t know the goods." Huo Lenghan snorted, "my invention is a good treasure! Once the fake death mechanism is activated, it can''t even check the medical equipment. How about the artifact that conceals the truth? "


    "That kind of thing I just......" When Ilan Yougang was about to refuse, he suddenly thought of what seemed to be looking at Huo Lenghan: "wait a minute, you mean that if the fake death mechanism is activated, no one can check it out, and all life features will be judged to disappear?"


    "Yes." Huo Lenghan said with a chest: "now I know how much my baby is!"


    "Huo Shao..." Yilanyou looks at longtianqi, sees the same look in his eyes as in his own, then turns to Huo Lenghan and says, "let me try your invention It''s not impossible... "


    "Eh? Really! " Huo Lenghan''s eyes brightened and said, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure."

 Chapter 3478

    In Huo Lenghan''s half excited and half complaining eyes, ilanyou and long Tianqi leave the coffee shop together.


    "Maybe this method will work." Yilan Youzai thought about Huo Lenghan''s words and said, "what do you think of this matter?"


    "It''s still a little risky. If you can test it in advance, it''s ok..." Long Tianqi still thinks it''s not reliable.


    To be exact, the feeling of Huo Lenghan is not very reliable.


    "But Huo Lenghan also said that the time was urgent, so he had no time to prepare a new one." "This time he came from G city with only two pocket equipment, one for rabbits and the other for debugging," elanyou said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi frowned and his lips were pursed.


    "Well, it''s hard to find a reasonable way to deal with it. If you look like this again, it will be a bit disappointing." Yilanyou whispered and pulled up the hand of longtianqi and said, "go back first."


    "Where are you going?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Find someone you absolutely trust and give him my life." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi knows who Elan you is talking about.


    It''s true that if you want to find someone to carry out this task at this time, it''s absolutely up to him.


    "Well, have fun." "You can drive me downstairs," elanyou said


    "Well." Longtianqi should pull yilanyou together to the direction of the parking lot.


    He held his hand tightly, as if for fear that once he let it go, ilanyou would disappear.


    "I''m so tight." Yilanyou also noticed the tension of longtianqi, so she said in a relaxed tone: "I''m afraid I can''t lose it."


    "Didn''t Huo Shao say it?" "I am the master of blind massage today," said long Tianqi


    "Poop." Ilanyou laughed.


    "You hold it tight, too." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "take care of the disabled."


    "Good." Ilanyou clenched the hand of dragon Tianqi.


    Until they got to the side of the car, they let go of their hands and got on the car together.


    After getting on the bus and putting on the seat belt, Ilan Youcai thought of something and said, "can blind people drive?"


    "Have you heard of that inspirational story?" Long Tianqi tied the seat belt and said: "a blind man from childhood, let''s call him Mr. C. he likes the feeling of the wind blowing on his face and the feeling of the car flying on the road. When he knew that he would soon be in the world, Mr. C summoned up his courage to get his driver''s license, drove a modified car and participated in the world-class fi car."


    "And then?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Because he couldn''t see the road, Mr. C drove his car out of the track and fell off the cliff shortly after the start of the race. With his favorite car, he was in the lonely ocean forever." Long Tianqi said, "is it very inspirational to dedicate your precious life resolutely for your dream?"


    "Well..." Yilanyou blinked and said: "inspirational is very inspirational. It''s just that the story is too much. It''s very much since I got my driver''s license "


    " ha ha. " Long Tianqi said with a smile, "maybe when can I get a blind driver''s license?"


    "Wait a minute, it''s very dangerous for the blind to go on the road, let alone drive on the road. You''d better spare the ordinary passers-by..." Yilanyou said with a slight twitch at the corner of her mouth.


    "Hahahaha." Long Tianqi took off his sunglasses with a smile and said, "well, then I''ll spare the innocent passers-by."


    "Now is not the master of blind massage?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No." "This massage game will be studied together in the evening," said long Tianqi


    "You are really..." Yi Lan you face a red spit: "not serious."


    Seeing her appearance, long Tianqi laughed and was in a good mood.


    After starting the car, longtianqi didn''t take the initiative to talk about any more topics.


    Yilanyou reached out to turn on the car stereo and said, "jiu''er likes this song very much."


    "It''s a tune of some kind of game." Long Tianqi received: "this car CD was given to jiu''er when she bought the game. She doesn''t want to put it on the car."


    "Oh, you bought games for jiuer again?" Yilanyou is not happy to say: "she is playing games every day except eating and sleeping. She must be tired of her eyes."


    "You''re worried about something strange I don''t know where to refute it. " Long Tianqi said with a smile.


    "Yes?" Yilanyou blinked and said, "it''s probably as strange as your inspirational story."


    "Ha ha." Longtianqi and ilanyou look at each other and smile, then say, "say, do you think what should be done after that?"


    "Well..." Ilanyou thought for a moment: "in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, I can go home first and explain the things behind me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The heart of dragon Tianqi suddenly sank."My current assets can be divided into five parts, half for jiuer and half for xuanzhu." "I don''t need to worry about my parents," elanyou said


    "Huiying technology is on the right track now. Yishi catering and Yuanshi catering have long been on their own." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "what about Leyou game company It''s better to leave it to Wang Hongfei as a congratulatory gift for his future marriage with ako. "


    "Although Wang Hongfei is a man of great ability, even if he goes out, he can make a breakthrough. But the family conditions of ako are so good that he can''t let ako''s living conditions be greatly reduced by marrying him back home. If there is Leyou game company, Wang Hongfei will be a little angry."


    "I don''t have to worry about Xiao Fei and my apprentice." "I don''t think these two people can only play games. If they really want to live a life, they will be able to live a colorful life, have the same interests and hobbies, and have an endless common language. They will be very happy," said ilanyou


    "Xiaoman has Ganma and Xuanli at his side." "I don''t have to worry about that either," elanyou continued


    "And Xiaoying, she seems to have another photo to send to the competition recently. This girl has a good brother. She is talented enough to take her to the competition." Elanyou said: "Zhuofan is a person who has suffered, such a person knows more about sweetness and treasure. Now these two people have no big spark, but they should be able to look forward to it. "


    "And the yuan family," Elan Youzai thought about the people around him carefully. "Grandpa is back home now. I don''t need to worry about where the yuan family wants to develop in the future."


    "What about me?" Stop the car at the red light, long Tianqi looks back at ilanyou and says, "how about me?"

 Chapter 3479

    Ilanyou watched the Dragon open his mouth and close it slowly. The look in his eyes was very complicated.


    Seeing yilanyou like this, longtianqi''s heart seems to have been hollowed out, even his breath is full of pain.


    Looking at the countdown of the red light, it turns green.


    Long Tianqi released the parking pedal and drove the car all the way back to the downstairs of Yishi catering. During this period, there was no communication between the two people, only the car stereo was still playing a pleasant and sad melody.


    Stop the car steadily, and long Tianqi said, "here you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± And Elam bowed his head, and did not speak, nor move.


    "It''s on the Izod." Long Tianqi just turned to look at ilanyou, but just saw a drop of tears falling on the back of her knees.


    "Lan you?" Long Tianqi is also stunned.


    "Sorry." Yilanyou finally looked up and showed a pair of reddish eyes: "I can''t imagine I can''t really imagine that. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou.


    "I can''t imagine what would happen to you if I died." Ilanyou said: "I can''t imagine that there will be another person around you, she will occupy your life, she will be around you, she will be your wife, every morning she will wake up in your arms, every night she will sleep in your embrace I can''t accept it. It''s hard to think about it. "


    "The courage and determination accumulated for such a long time flowed out of the hole in my heart." "I don''t like this feeling at all," said yilanyou, covering her chest


    "Then don''t think about it." Long Tianqi said: "I have only you, you have only me, no one else, before, in the future."


    "But..." Yilanyou hesitated and said, "if there is no me in the world."


    "There will be no one else." Long Tianqi said definitely.


    "Well then." Elan took a deep breath, as if she had finally stabilized her mood and said, "if I die, please die alone..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou.


    "I didn''t mean that." Yilanyou immediately waved and said, "I mean, you can adopt children and train suitable successors for the dragon family, but..."


    "If you die, think I''m not alive." Long Tianqi looks at Ilan you and her eyes.


    She lives, I live. If she''s dead, think I''m not alive.It seems that Ilan you had heard it a long time ago.


    In a trance, ilanyou remembered.


    When Yuan Huizhong was Gu, yihaoen said the same thing.


    There were tears in his eyes. Ilanyou looked at long Tianqi and took a deep breath and said, "don''t say such silly words. Besides, I don''t have to lose, do I


    "If you die, I can''t live any longer. At that time, the dragon family won''t know what it will look like. Grandpa will be very upset." Long Tianqi said, "my father is like that. If I become a half dead man again, Grandpa will be the most painful person."


    "Yes..." Elan took a deep breath and said, "Grandpa will be very sad, then you..."


    "I don''t have any children. In the end, I''m the only one who is directly related to the dragon family. I don''t think none of them can fight." Long Tianqi said, "even if it''s not the last one, it''s not the one who can carry the dragon family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s face was troubled.


    "So, if you are really dead, then the dragon family and I will be finished." Long Tianqi put his hands on yilanyou''s shoulders and said, "for the sake of the dragon family, for me You can only win this battle, you can''t lose it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan''s eyes were stunned. For a moment, the hole in her heart seemed to be blocked.


    The courage and determination to escape came back in a flash.


    After sipping his lips, ilanyou held out his hands and held longtianqi''s cheek, then raised his head to kiss his lips.


    At the end of a kiss, Elaine whispered between his lips and teeth, "I won''t lose."


    "Well." Long Tianqi answered, "you will not lose."


    Against the forehead of dragon Tianqi, ilanyou''s heart is full of emotion.


    In her own daze, long Tianqi is still behind her supporting her and trusting her.


    This is the greatest courage given to her by longtianqi.


    "I''ll go with you then." Long Tianqi said, "I will gather people these days and win anyway."


    "Good." "But don''t be impulsive. Since you choose to believe me, you can believe me completely," said ilanyou


    "Well." Long Tianqi promised to come down.


    It''s a lingering kiss again. After that, Ilan Youcai gets off the car.


    Long Tianqi saw yilanyou walk to the CEO''s special elevator before he started the car and drove it back to the direction of the old house.Here, ilanyou enters the elevator and directly reaches the floor where he works.


    Seeing the appearance of yilanyou, Changning was also slightly shocked: "you said that you would not come back in the afternoon, miss?"


    "Well, there''s something to do." "Chang Ning, how much work do you have on hand?" said ilanyou


    "Not much." Chang Ning said, "what''s the matter? Where can I accompany you? "


    "Well." Yilanyou replied, "there is a place where I need to go. Only you can accompany me."


    "Good." Chang Ning immediately nodded at the sound.


    On the way, ilanyou briefly said his plan: "what do you think?"


    "It''s too risky." Chang Ning frowned a little and said, "we don''t know what happened to Huo Shao''s invention. It''s hard to estimate the success rate, and it''s not a joke to stimulate the heart with strong current. If one is not careful, the fake death will become the real death. "


    "I see what you mean, but that''s the only way at the moment." Said ilanyou.


    "And the trajectory of that bullet is hard to determine." Chang Ning said: "it''s easy to have problems at the scene, not to mention launching two bullets in the same orbit at the same time, one intercepting and one hitting. This..."


    "Yes." "So, only he can help me," said ilanyou


    "There''s no other way, miss?" Chang Ning hesitated for a moment, struggling with her eyes.


    "This is the only way." "Try it anyway," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning didn''t answer, just holding the steering wheel tightly, seemed to think for a long time before opening up and saying: "big miss."


    "Well?" Yi Lan You looks at Chang Ning: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m pregnant." Chang Ning said.

 Chapter 3480

    "Really?" As soon as yilanyou''s eyes brightened, he immediately looked at his normally coagulated abdomen.


    "Well." Changning replied with a voice, "I went to the hospital to check during the lunch break."


    "Brother Wenhao must be very happy?" Asked ilanyou.


    "He doesn''t know yet." Chang Ning said, "I only told the eldest lady."


    "I''m really happy for you, but it''s necessary for brother Wenhao, as the father of the child, to know about it." Said ilanyou.


    "No more." Chang Ning said, "this kid didn''t come at the right time."


    "What?" Yi Lan You Leng Leng, what do you mean?


    "This is not the time to be pregnant." Changning tried to relax her voice and said: "I consulted the hospital, now the pregnancy is short, if the drug abortion..."


    "Shut up!" Yilanyou suddenly roared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Changning is also frightened by ilanyou, and the whole person shakes.


    "Don''t let me hear that again." Said Ilan you with a cold face.


    "But the eldest lady..." Chang Ning bit her lower lip and said, "this child is not coming at the right time!"


    "When is the right time?" Asked ilanyou.


    "At least At least after these things are solved. " Chang Ning said.


    "If I don''t have one, I''ll tell you something else." "But now that you are pregnant, this child is a life. If you terminate the child''s life, you will live in endless remorse and regret, even you will not forgive yourself in the next life!"


    Ilanyou''s hand was slightly shaking on his side.


    "Once something like this is done wrong, there will never be a way to get it back." Ilanyou''s eyes were covered with a mist of water: "constant coagulation, I''m not allowed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes are reddish.


    She would not give up, or the doctor would not ask her if she was really going to have a drug abortion when she hesitated, flinched, and fled.


    Now in her womb is a living human life, her and Xie Wenhao''s children.


    It was the existence she had never dreamed of.


    "Do you understand?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Eldest lady......" Chang Ning bit her teeth and said, "I still think..."


    "Children will grow older, will be born, and will come into the world." Yilanyou''s hand covers his abdomen and says: "he will cry, laugh and make a loud voice as soon as he is born. He will learn to call his mother. From turning over to crawling to stumbling, he will walk more and more steadily, and he will become your pride All the emotions after you are related to him. If he is ill, you will feel bad. If he is happy, you will be happier than anyone else in the world. "


    "You can see all the advantages of him, and you will cheer for all his small achievements. He has a unique stage in your world. Under the stage, you sit in the best viewing position, watch him grow up step by step, and perform his own story."


    "Such a man How could you have sacrificed his life? " Ilan you wept, but did not know whether he was asking Changning or who.


    His hands covered his face, his forehead was on the steering wheel, and he was crying.


    How can I possibly give up.


    "You''re not allowed to do anything like that." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "otherwise, it''s not just me, you will never let yourself go."


    "Eldest lady......" Chang Ning stretches out her arm and embraces Yi Lanyou. They cry loudly in the car.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that the window was knocked out of time.


    Chang Ning wiped away tears from his face and put down the car window. He saw the traffic police standing outside the car window.


    "Are you all right?" As soon as the window opened, the voice of the traffic police who originally wanted to shout at the questions softened.


    No one can blame a beauty whose eyes are red and swollen when facing crying.


    As for the traffic jam on this road section, the traffic police just gave oral education.


    Changning also knew that she had made a mistake when she was driving. After paying the fine and acknowledging the mistake, she drove elanyou away.


    It''s very quiet in the car.


    After a long time, Ilan Youcai asked, "do you think it''s a boy or a girl?"


    "I don''t know either." Chang Ning then said, "it''s too small now."


    "Well." Yilanyou said: "if it''s a boy, you can be a brother with xuanzhu and grow up with a playmate. If it''s a girl How nice to be xuanzhu''s daughter-in-law? "


    "It''s not right in terms of seniority." Chang Ning was amused by ilanyou''s words and said, "xuanzhu still has a generation to grow."


    "Yes, xuanzhu is my brother." Yilanyou smiled and said, "xuanzhu is going to be a little uncle. How fast."


    "In the future, xuanzhu will be a little adult." Chang Ning said, "the children of the first lady, the children of Xiaoman, the children of jiuer and the children of zhangya should all be called Uncle xuanzhu.""Haha, I always think the future will be very busy." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Yes." Chang Ning said, "I will give birth to this child, miss."


    "Well." Yilanyou replied, "you and wenhaoge''s children will be excellent."


    "I don''t need how good he will be, if I can grow up healthy and healthy, it will be very good." Chang Ning said.


    "Certainly." Said ilanyou.


    "I don''t have much experience. I had no parents when I was very young." Chang Ning said, "I feel uneasy when I think of being a mother. Can I really do it?"


    "Certainly." Yilanyou said, "if Changning is right, it can be done."


    "If there is any real distress, the eldest lady must help me." Chang Ning said.


    "How can I help you?" "I haven''t been a mother myself," yilanyou said with a smile


    "The eldest lady must be the best mother in the world." Chang Ning said definitely.


    "Look at me again with this thick filter." Ilan smiled awkwardly.


    "I''m serious." Chang Ning said, "I must have said more than that, didn''t I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou thought for a moment, it seems that someone else really said the same.


    But


    Yilanyou had no time to think about it, but her mind was interrupted by the ringing of her mobile phone.


    After connecting the phone, ilanyou said, "Apocalypse, what''s the matter?"


    "Lan you, something happened." Long Tianqi''s tone was heavy.


    "What is it?" Yilanyou asked, clutching the mobile phone in his hand.


    "As soon as I came back, I found that the old house had been broken in and many brothers had been killed and injured." "It seems that My whereabouts have been exposed, and Fei Jiayang has been taken away. "

 Chapter 3481

    "What?" Yi Lan you is tiny a Leng, changed a hand to hold mobile phone to ask: "how can so fast?"


    "I''m not sure. I''m checking." "Come here in the evening," said long Tianqi


    "Good." Yilanyou answered and said, "check first. I''ll go in the evening."


    "Good." Long Tianqi replied with a voice: "you should also be careful. If Fei Jiayang has returned to the owner of the Fei family, he will be more unscrupulous."


    "Well, I see." "You should also be careful to see if there are any ambulances around," elanyou said


    "Well." Long Tianqi answered and then hung up.


    Looking at the ruined old house, longtianqi''s heart sank.


    It''s a wave of ups and downs.


    Elan you hangs up his cell phone and sighs heavily.


    "What''s the matter with the eldest lady?" Chang Ning didn''t hear very clearly, but when she saw yilanyou like this, she knew what was going on.


    "Fei Jiayang has been taken away." Said ilanyou.


    "What?" Often coagulate also is a Leng, how can such?


    "We need to move faster. In the near future, we need to pay close attention to the security work of the Iraqi house." "You should be careful yourself," said ilanyou


    "Good." Chang Ning answered with a voice and said, "eldest lady, do you suspect that Fei Jiayang was taken away by the master of the Fei family?"


    "I know that these tricks can''t be concealed for long. Feng leisurely reminded me, but I didn''t expect that they would be so quick..." Yilan frowned slightly and said: "it''s the Fei family leader. Tianqi is still checking, but at present, he is the most likely."


    "Well." Chang Ning thinks that Ilan you''s suspicion is very reasonable. After nodding her head, she doesn''t bother Ilan Yousi anymore.


    Until arriving at the destination, Chang Ning called softly, "here you are, miss."


    "Good." Elanyou pushed the door open and went down.


    Chang Ning also quickly followed and entered this French style villa with Ilan you.


    The white marble is directly laid out from the porch to the living room. The sunlight from the floor window shines in. It is as bright as a mirror. The complicated and gorgeous crystal chandelier is surrounded by the revolving stairs. Even if it is not turned on, you can imagine what the night will be like.


    As soon as you enter the door, ilanyou hears a cheering voice: "youyou!"


    Then, a girl from the marble steps Deng Deng Deng ran down, like a happy joy, directly into the arms of Ilan you.


    "Youyou, why are you here? I just mentioned you to Uncle Lu. " The girl''s eyes were shining brightly, and the joy in her heart was not concealed at all.


    "Cough." A low, soft cough came from the stairs.


    Hearing the sound, Lu Xinting immediately took a small step back, slightly lifting her skirt on her side, and bending her knees gracefully: "Gui''an, the dragon''s master mother."


    "Long time no see." Yilanyou reaches out his hand to Lu Xinting''s head and looks at the stairs. He smiles and nods: "Uncle Lu, some days are gone. How are you these days?"


    "All goes well with the blessing of the mother of the tolong family." Uncle Lu is still the stiff suit when Ilan you first met him. He walked steadily down the stairs, stopped in front of Ilan you and nodded slightly. Then he said, "please take the master mother of the dragon family to the study upstairs for a long time. I''ll prepare tea and snacks."


    "Uncle Lu, it''s hard." Lu Xinting nodded her head and immediately grasped ilanyou''s hand.


    "Is Earl''s black tea and Coconut Cookies all right?" Uncle Lu looks to ilanyou for her advice.


    "Yes." Elan you nodded and followed Lu Xinting up the stairs. Chang Ning nodded with Uncle Lu and followed her up the stairs.


    "Secluded, isn''t the decoration very cold here?" As she walked, Lu asked.


    "Well, a little." Ilanyou nodded and said, "but it looks luxurious."


    "But it''s still cold. It''s better to make it all candy." Lu Xinting said with a playful smile, "I heard from Uncle Lu that this villa area seems to be the decoration."


    "That''s really..." Ilanyou smiled and did not comment too much.


    "The study will be much better." Lu Xinting led yilanyou and Changning into the study and said, "is it much better?"


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded and said, "it''s much more warm."


    "This is uncle Lu''s rearrangement. The time is tight. He didn''t repair it thoroughly. He only changed some rooms." Said Lu Xinting.


    "That''s good. Anyway, you and brother Shen Fei won''t stay in Z for long." Yilanyou nodded and asked, "what about brother Shen Fei?"


    "He''s going to class. It''s time to come back soon." Said Lu Xinting.


    "Class?" Yilanyou and Changning look at each other.


    What lessons are you going to take?


    "It''s my dad who contacted a friend to sign up for a business school course here and let Shen Fei attend." Lu Xinting blushed and said, "my father said that since Shen Fei wants to marry me, he still needs to know something about business, so..."Lu Xinting''s voice is getting smaller and smaller: "after getting married, Shen Fei can work in Lu''s home, or do something by himself, I won''t be hungry..."


    This is Lu Canglin''s original words. At the thought of Lu Canglin saying this in front of Shen Fei at that time, Lu Xinting felt that her cheek was as hot as a stove.


    "That''s good, too." Yilanyou took Lu Xinting''s hand and said, "brother Shen Fei is absolutely reluctant to starve you."


    "Haha." A big smile suddenly appeared on Lu Xinting''s face and said, "by the way, have you ever eaten the Ramen made by Shen Fei? It''s super delicious. There''s no problem opening a shop. "


    "Yes." Yilanyou smiled and said, "my first acquaintance with brother Shen Fei is in the ramen shop he opened."


    "Eh?" Lu Xinting asked slightly, "I don''t know why Shen Fei''s family has opened a noodle shop. I haven''t heard of him."


    "It''s not a good memory." Yilanyou''s smile says reluctantly, "talk about something else."


    "Good." Lu Xinting answered and said, "you are quiet. How did you come today? Is there anything? "


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded and said, "it''s to find brother Shen Fei to talk about something."


    "Then wait a little longer. He should be back soon." Lu Xinting looked at the time and said.


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded his head, and then suddenly shuddered as soon as he wanted to say something. His brow was slightly wrinkled. Yilanyou immediately looked at the window.


    The window is closed, and the curtain falls to the ground. From this window, you can see the windows of the small garden and the villa next door.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xinting followed yilanyou''s eyes and asked.

 Chapter 3482

    "Who lives next door?" Yilanyou''s eyes locked on the window and asked.


    "I don''t know either." Lu Xinting shook her head and said, "it''s said that it''s like an old man supporting the aged."


    "Old man?" Ilan frowned slightly.


    At this time, the door of the study was knocked, uncle Lu pushed the small cart to come in, a pot of black tea, with a few cups on the small tray placed on the first floor of the small cart.


    On the second floor of the cart are several plates of snacks, which look delicious.


    Uncle Lu took the black tea snack out of the trolley and put it on the desk. Then he pushed the trolley away from the study.


    He is better able to understand young people''s conversation.


    Moreover, the master mother of the dragon family can be trusted.


    "This is super delicious." Lu Xinting pointed to a cookie and said, "coconut is special. This chocolate is also delicious."


    "I''ll try it." Yilanyou chuckles and reaches for a piece of cookie. When he eats it, he feels that it is rich in coconut fragrance. The taste of cookie is very good, and the raw materials are excellent.


    "Delicious!" Lu asked with a wink.


    "Delicious." Ilanyou nodded and said, "it''s really good."


    "It''s more delicious to drink with black tea!" Lu Xinting poured a cup of black tea for yilanyou, and at the same time called Changning to have a taste.


    Holding up the black tea cup, ilanyou looks at the window again. The uncomfortable feeling has disappeared.


    Slightly drooping eyes, ilanyou thought that today''s event is too sudden, but let her some grass and trees are all soldiers.


    Otherwise, if brother Shen Fei lives here, if there is any dangerous person next door, it''s absolutely impossible to hide his intuition.


    Thinking of this, ilanyou relaxed his tense nerves and tasted delicious afternoon tea.


    After another chat, there was a sound of passing cars outside the window. Lu Xinting, who had been laughing as a group, immediately sat up straight and said, "Shen Fei is back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you and Chang Ning look at each other, but smile.


    Lu Xinting''s action is like hearing a rabbit in the wind. It''s lovely.


    Sure enough, before long, Shen Fei knocked on the door and came in.


    See Yi Lan you, Shen Fei is also very excited and happy: "big miss!"


    "Brother Shen Fei." Ilan you also nodded.


    "I came back a little late today. You have been waiting for you for a long time." Lu Xinting said with a puffed cheek.


    "Today''s topic is a little difficult. After class, I asked the professor for a little time." Shen Fei said, "did you wait a long time?"


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. Someone else has been waiting for a long time." Yilan you smiles and glances at Lu Xinting.


    Yilanyou''s move made Lu Xinting blush again. She said with a snort, "really, she will bully me! Ignore you! "


    Said, Lu Xinting stood up and said, "talk about what you want to talk about. I''ll ask Uncle Lu what to eat in the evening."


    "Well." Yilanyou knows that Lu Xinting left on purpose, leaving them a quiet space.


    This Lu Xinting has always been so warm and lovely.


    Seeing Lu Xinting leave, Shen Fei didn''t take back his sight until the door closed. Looking at yilanyou, he asked, "what''s the matter, miss?"


    "It''s something." Yi Lan You looks at Shen Fei and nods, "I need your help."


    "Please say." Shen Fei nodded solemnly.


    As long as it is said by ilanyou, he will try his best to do it.


    "Shoot me." Yi Lan You looks at Shen Fei''s eyes and says.


    "What?" Shen Fei''s whole person is stunned. Subconsciously, he looks at Changning, but sees Changning nodding at him.


    Ilanyou is serious. It''s not a joke.


    In his heart, Shen Fei watched Ilan you open his mouth and close it slowly.


    "Only you can do it." Yilanyou looks at Shen Fei and says.


    When she decided to adopt the plan, the first person she thought of was Shen Fei.


    If Shen Fei can''t do it, no one in the world can.


    "I can''t do it." Shen Fei shook his head and said, "Miss, I......"


    Although I don''t know what ilanyou is going to do, it''s really too hard for him.


    Shoot ilanyou?


    How could he have done it?


    "I didn''t really let you kill me." Yilanyou pretended to smile easily and said, "I just hope you can hit the mechanism and cause my feign death."


    "What mechanism?" Shen Fei immediately asked, "can I have a look at that mechanism first? It would be much better if it could be tested in advance. "


    "The mechanism can only be triggered once." Yilanyou pursed her mouth and shook her head, saying, "there is only one chance, either to trigger the fake death of the mechanism, or to really gameover."¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei''s face turned ugly.


    "It''s really sudden, but I can''t give my life to a second person except you." Ilanyou looks at Shen Fei''s calm face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei hung his head slightly and seemed to be struggling in his heart.


    "I''ll send you the specific mechanism values and settings later." Yilanyou said with a smile: "before that, please do some psychological preparation."


    "How long is it?" Shen Fei asked.


    "Not much time." Yilanyou confessed: "brother Shen Fei, relax a little."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei really doesn''t feel able to relax.


    "If it was not for necessity, it would not be dangerous." Chang Ning looks at Shen Fei and says, "try it."


    "Yes, no matter what the result is, I will accept it calmly." Yilanyou looks at Shen Fei and smiles and says, "I''m sorry to have caused you so much trouble."


    "Don''t say that, miss." Shen Fei never felt that Ilan''s tryst caused him trouble.


    Just in the face of the command of ilanyou, this time he really can''t relax.


    "Then I won''t bother." Knowing that he would put more pressure on Shen Fei to stay, yilanyou got up and said, "it''s almost time to go back."


    Chang congeals to see the appearance also to rise.


    "Big miss, I......" Shen Fei bit his teeth and said, "I will do my best."


    "Well, I believe you." Smiling and nodding, yilanyou left the study and walked out. Seeing yilanyou leaving, Lu Xinting in the living room was stunned.


    "Youyou, are you leaving?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "Yes." Yilanyou said with a smile, "let''s see you next time."


    "But there''s a big meal tonight..." Lu Xinting nuzui, not willing to leave yilanyou.

 Chapter 3483

    "Next time you have a chance." Yilanyou smiled and hugged Lu Xinting, and then went out.


    Uncle Lu also follows Lu Xinting and Shen Fei to send yilanyou out.


    Standing outside the door, Ilan you waved, Chang Ning drove the car out and stopped beside Ilan you.


    Just about to get on the bus, yilanyou''s body was stiff, and immediately turned to look at the villa nearby. The strange feeling came again.


    "First lady?" Seeing that ilanyou didn''t get on the bus, Chang Ning asked curiously.


    "Nothing." After a flash of feeling, Ilan you looked back at Shen Fei, nodded his head and glanced at the villa.


    Knowing the meaning of ilanyou, Shen Fei nodded his head.


    He''ll check it out.


    Seeing Shen Fei nodding his head, Yilan Youcai waves with Lu Xinting and uncle Lu to get on the car again.


    Chang Ning starts the car, and when the car passes the villa next door, ilanyou looks at the lighted window upstairs. Behind the curtain, there seems to be a figure looming.


    Seeing the car moving away, Shen Fei, Lu Xinting and Lu Shucai turned back to the villa.


    Turning around, Shen Fei took a look at the villa next door, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Standing behind the curtain, an old woman with white hair stood there, watching the car go farther and farther, until it disappeared, the old woman took back her eyes and turned around.


    The expression on his face is mysterious.


    Step by step, she went to the Futuan beside the screen and sat down. The old woman picked up the chess manual and looked at half of it. She was thinking about something and fell on the board at the same time.


    On the crisscross chessboard, black and white people are tit for tat, and the war seems to be on the verge.


    At this time, the door of the room was knocked lightly.


    "Come in." The old lady replied, her eyes still on the chessboard.


    "Master mother." When the door was opened, the young man with a stiff suit came in and said respectfully, "I''m awake."


    "Well." The old lady then moved her eyes away from the board and put the pieces back in the chess box. The old lady stood up and wiped a pair of neatly combed sideburns with her hand and said, "take me to have a look."


    "Yes." The man answered, led the way ahead, and led the old woman to the room at the end of the corridor.


    After tapping the door twice, the man pushed it open and stepped back slightly to let the old woman in.


    As soon as the old lady came into the room, she felt a little cold. The only window in the room was wide open.


    The girl by the window is wearing pajamas and throwing the curtains out of the window.


    The picture is fixed here. Both the old woman and the girl are stunned.


    "Want to escape?" The old woman asked, slowing down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl looked at the old woman full of precaution and clenched her lower lip.


    "Is there anything unsatisfied here?" "As like as two peas in your L City, aren''t you?" the old woman sat on the nearby chair.


    "Who are you?" The girl looked at the old woman with more alert eyes: "why did you bring me here! Ilan you! "


    "I thought you wanted to find your grandfather more..." The old woman looked at the girl with interest.


    ¡°£¡¡± Her face turned red, and the girl didn''t know what to take.


    "Settle down here." The old woman said, "by the way, I saved you from Ilan you. Now it seems that I am meddling. "


    "No!" The girl''s face is redder: "I want to leave that ghost place in my dream!"


    "Oh?" The old woman raised her eyebrows.


    The old woman''s eyes looked strange, and the girl was uncomfortable all over.


    "It''s cold at night. Your health is not good. Don''t open the window randomly." The old woman gave a look to the young man next to her.


    "Yes." The man standing next to the old woman answered and went up to close the only window in the girl''s room.


    "Xuduo, she is too weak to blow the cold wind." The old woman''s tone was not light or heavy: "let someone seal this window."


    "You!" Once the girl choked, how could she escape!


    "Yes." Cheng xuduo answered, glanced at the girl and then returned to the old woman again.


    "Let me go! I don''t want to be here! " The girl clenched her fist in both hands.


    "It''s none of your business." "This is the safest place," said the old woman, "so you can rest here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Biting her lower lip, the girl''s face is full of discontent.


    What is this?


    Just out of the wolf''s den and into the tiger''s den?


    Compared with the old lady who is going to seal her window, it is much better to give her her own Ilan Youming!


    "Rest early." The old woman stood up and said, "if you want to run away again, I''ll let someone change your room to a cold, airless basement."¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl gave a jolt.


    It''s cold in that place. If she lives there, she will die in a few days


    "Let''s go." The old woman finally glanced at the girl and turned away.


    Cheng xuduo immediately followed. When he got to the door, Cheng xuduo hesitated to look back and said, "this villa has 24-hour all-round monitoring and automatic alarm and defense system. Even if you escape, you will be hit by bullets before you reach the gate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Cheng xuduo''s words, the girl''s face was bloodless with fear, and the whole person looked shaky.


    Cheng left the girl''s bedroom after saying this. After the door was closed, Cheng followed the old woman''s footsteps.


    "She just got cold, and had a bowl of hot chicken soup served to her." Said the old woman.


    "Yes." Cheng xuduo answered, then asked tentatively, "master mother, this sister Are you really not going to send her back to my uncle? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Cheng xuduo''s name is Fei Jiayang sister], the master mother of the Cheng family glanced at him, didn''t answer any of his questions, and went straight back to the study.


    Seeing that the master mother of the Cheng family ignored him, Cheng xuduo wanted to ask what else, and slowly closed his mouth.


    Some problems, or buried in the heart better.


    At the thought of those gratitude and resentment, Cheng felt headache and sighed heavily. Cheng looked out of the window at the curved moon, his eyes full of fatigue.


    I don''t know when it''s going to start


    On the other side, Yi Lanyou is sent to the old house by Chang Ning.


    At this time, the old house has been cleaned up. Yilanyou is led to longtianqi''s study as soon as he enters.


    Entering the study, Ilan Youcai asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not clear yet, but..." After a pause, long Tianqi said, "the person who took Fei Jiayang may not be the owner of the Fei family."

 Chapter 3484

    "Not the owner of the fee family?" Hearing the conjecture of the Apocalypse of the dragon, yilanyou also raised a doubt in his heart.


    "Well." Long Tian nodded and said, "if it''s the owner of the Fei family who can''t do this..."


    Long Tianqi was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    The mobile phone vibrates. Ilanyou takes out the mobile phone and takes a look at the caller ID, looks down, and then looks at longtianqi.


    Seeing yilanyou''s expression, longtianqi guessed who the caller was, and nodded to yilanyou to answer the phone first.


    Press the call button, ilanyou put the mobile phone in his ear, and said with a light smile, "I''ll call you this evening. What can I do for you


    "There''s no advice, just that I miss my granddaughter a little." "I want to talk to my granddaughter on the phone, isn''t it too much?" the owner said with a smile


    "Oh?" Yilanyou slightly raised his eyebrows to look at longtianqi, and then took back his eyes and said, "it''s not convenient tonight."


    "What?" "What''s not convenient?" the owner of Fei''s family flashed a calculation


    "It''s Xi Yue who takes care of Miss Fei every day. Today, I assigned Xi Yue to do something else. Because of the careful protection of Miss Fei, I''m not sure if I can change to someone else."


    "Is it?" The owner of the Fei family smiled and said, "you are really interested in Jiayang."


    "That''s natural." Yilanyou said, "after all, it''s Miss Fei who is invited to be a guest. Do you have to treat her well?"


    "What? Is Jiayang a prisoner now? " Asked the owner of the fee family.


    "It depends on what the owner thinks." Ilanyou said, "but the owner of the fee family contacted the eldest lady a few days ago, right?"


    "The older people are, the more they miss the younger generation." Fei said: "it''s hard to understand this experience after talking about the dragon''s mother After all, you are so young. "


    "Yes, it''s not easy to understand." "There are many other things I can''t understand," elanyou said. "For example, Lord Fei did so many things that hurt others and didn''t benefit himself, but he still had a calm face."


    "I never expect people who have nothing to do with me to understand me." Said the owner.


    "It''s just that the owner of Fei family is always hurting people related to me." Yilanyou smiled and said, "you said it happened?"


    "Qiao, I think so." "Coincidence is a very interesting topic in life," Fei said


    "Yes, if I have enough time, I really want to have a good chat with the Fei family leader about life." Said ilanyou.


    "Since the master mother of the dragon family is busy, I won''t bother." "It''s just a matter of talking to Jiayang," said the owner of the Fei family. "I hope the mother of the long family can arrange it as soon as possible."


    "I try." Elanyou said that before he hung up.


    As soon as the mobile phone was put away, yilanyou''s smile also converged: "it''s not Fei Jiayang that the owner of the Fei family took away."


    "Who would that be?" Long Tianqi frowned slightly: "not many people are able to take Fei Jiayang away from here And these people are well-trained and orderly. They should not be temporary teams. "


    "Orderly and well trained?" Yi Lan You''s Mou color sank to say: "can be the martial family?"


    "Not without it." "If the Wu family knew that Fei Jiayang was the granddaughter of that man, maybe they would do it," said long tianqizai after thinking about it


    "It seems that I have talked too much to Wu family." There was a look of worry between Ilan''s eyes.


    "Do you want to find Wu Er Shao now?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "This is not necessarily done by Wu Er Shao." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "I thought that Wu sanshao had come suddenly. Now think about it It''s probably related to Fei Jiayang. "


    "Wu San Shao..." Long Tianqi hears the voice and sinks his eyes. "Do you want me to check it?" he says


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "since the man was not taken away by the owner of the Fei family, you have not been exposed yet. First, you should continue to hide in the dark."


    "Well." Long Tian nodded his head.


    At present, this is indeed the safest.


    "I''ll check Wu sanshao''s side." Yilanyou said: "the Fei family leader didn''t know that Fei Jiayang had been taken away. According to the previous plan, he should have taken the Fei family leader''s eyes to the Wu family."


    "Then the fee family leader should also focus on Wu sanshao, right?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "It should be." Yilanyou said with a smile: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that the martial family would put it like this. I really despise them!"


    "Yes." Long Tian nodded and said, "Lan you, the next thing is more and more complicated. I can''t be around you on weekdays. Protect yourself."


    "Well." Yilanyou replied to the worried eyes of Shanglong Tianqi and said, "don''t worry, I''m very sorry for my life."


    "I can''t see it." Long Tianqi didn''t feel that the Yilan tryst, who calmly explained the affairs behind him in the afternoon, had much pity on his life.A man who is greedy for life and afraid of death is not terrible. It''s just like Ilan you who is not terrible.


    But also to create a false image of cherishing life.


    What is this?


    Playing pig and eating tiger?


    Long Tianqi reached out and rubbed yilanyou''s head and said, "when robbing arms, I''ll go with you. I''ll stand near you."


    "But..." Elaine hesitated for a moment.


    "If you don''t, you don''t have to go." "You should know that if I don''t want you to go, you can''t," said long Tianqi


    There are many ways he can do it, but he doesn''t like to use it on the sly girl.


    "OK..." Yilanyou sighed and said, "then you also promise me one thing."


    "What is it?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Don''t let anyone know who you are. No matter what you see, you should hold back. You must definitely leave alive." Yilanyou took up the hand of longtianqi and said, "promise me, I''ll let you go."


    "Good." Long Tianqi agreed to come down.


    "Pull hook." Ilanyou reaches out his tail finger.


    "Pull hook." Long Tianqi also extended his tail finger.


    Two tail fingers are hooked together, slightly inward, feeling the temperature of each other''s fingers.


    The corner of the mouth slightly raised, and the Dragon Tianqi said, "is it OK tonight..."


    "I''ll go to Fei Jiayang''s room first." Yilanyou took back his hand and said, "see if you can find any evidence."


    "I''ve had it checked." Said long Tianqi, holding yilanyou''s hand.


    "Good." Yilanyou laughs and pushes away the hand of dragon Tianqi.


    Long Tianqi blinked a little, but nodded: "I''ll go with you."


    Ah This Fei Jiayang is really People are not here, but also rob his wife!


    Too much!

 Chapter 3485

    Fei Jiayang''s room has not been destroyed on a large scale. In addition to the door being destroyed, other facilities have been completely placed in the room. The books on the desk have not been read out, and the water cup beside the desk has only half been drunk.


    The open window can see the outside. In the night, a swing is hung on a big tree alone.


    Yilanyou''s eyes are dim.


    At that time, Changning reported to herself that fajiayang wanted to tie a swing on the big tree and swing it to see the lush branches of the big tree in spring and summer.


    Although ilanyou knew that Fei Jiayang would not live in the yard until then, she asked Changning to find someone to tie a strong swing under the big tree.


    The girl''s mind, she also had.


    Fei Jiayang has always been in poor health, so it''s better to leave her a thought.


    "Meow ~" the feeble cat''s voice came from under the bookshelf.


    "Pudding?" Ilanyou heard the cat and went to the bookshelf and squatted down.


    First a round cat''s head came out, then a cat''s cry. Then pudding came out from under the bookshelf and jumped all the way to yilanyou''s shoulder along yilanyou''s squatting knee.


    Two forepaws are placed on yilanyou''s shoulders, which is a clever look for comfort.


    Looks like it''s freaked out, too.


    "The cat is still there." Long Tianqi stepped forward, reached out his hand and rubbed the head of the pudding, saying, "I don''t know how long I''ve been hiding here. I think I haven''t eaten yet."


    "Well." Yilanyou holds the pudding and says, "Apocalypse, prepare some cat food and clean water for it."


    "Good." Long Tianqi answered and found the bowl for pudding to eat cat food and the filter water dispenser for feeding water.


    Fortunately, the pudding is always fed at a designated place. These things are not hard to find.


    Seeing the food and water, the pudding immediately went forward and ate happily. It looked like it was really hungry.


    "Ah..." Looking at the pudding, Ilan you sighed heavily.


    "Worried about Fei Jiayang?" Longtianqi asked, looking at yilanyou''s side face.


    "No." Yilanyou denied: "I just want to find someone who can match her heart, if I miss it this time Then it ''s time to die. "


    "Is that still worrying about Fei Jiayang?" Long Tianqi raises his eyebrows slightly.


    "No, I love my money." "You don''t know," elanyou said, "in order not to let the owner of the Fei family find the man, I spent a lot of money to transfer the patient to another hospital and carry out confidential treatment. It''s all money!"


    "Oh?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and shows a look of "I''ll watch you make it up quietly and continue to make it up".


    "It''s late. I''m home." Elan you don''t open your eyes.


    "Don''t leave tonight." Said the Dragon Tianqi, holding yilanyou''s hand.


    "I didn''t want to go, but..." Yilanyou patted the back of dragon Tianqi''s hand and said, "today, it''s a little sudden. I''m not sure whether the martial family did it or not. I have to go back and arrange it."


    "All right." Hearing the sound, long Tianqi nodded: "I''ll take you back?"


    "No, it''s safer to send me often." Yilanyou held longtianqi''s cheek in both hands, stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips. "Tianqi, we all need to be good," he said


    "Well." Long Tianqi stretches out his arm to hold yilanyou tightly in his arms, unwilling to let go.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the old house left, ilanyou sat in Changning''s car and dialed Wu Zimin''s cell phone directly: "busy?"


    "No more..." Wu Zimin''s voice was hesitant.


    "It''s strange to hear your voice. What happened?" Ilan''s subtle sense of the strange.


    "It''s nothing." Wu Zimin is also hoping to find someone to talk to.


    I know how strange the atmosphere of my uncle''s house is now!


    My uncle and aunt have both worked overtime, and my cousin has gone to the Bureau.


    Now there are only three martial brothers and sisters in the family.


    It happened during the day. Wu Er Shao kept himself in the room all the time. Wu San Shao was also a kind of moral conduct that wanted to die.


    It''s really hard for her to be a sister.


    Although the second and third elder brothers both said that they would not care, how could she?


    Both of them are her relatives and people she respects.


    Originally, I wanted to make sure that two people would get along, but now I''ve been running against each other.


    Wu Zimin has a big head.


    It''s all this time. Wu Er Shao and Wu San Shao didn''t have dinner, and even she didn''t have much appetite. After eating only two mouthfuls of toast left by her cousin, she couldn''t eat it.


    Now she really has no way.


    "Today, the second brother and the third brother were not very happy. They quarreled and then locked themselves in the room. I don''t know what to do." Wu Zimin said impatiently, "I''m so worried about them.""Eh? Didn''t they have a good time when they left Izzie today? " Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes, but it was after Yi left that the third brother got on the stranger''s car and came back several hours later." Wu Zimin said: "we thought he left with Kong Shao and didn''t look for him. Who knows that the third brother didn''t get on Kong Shao''s car until he ran into Kong Shao accidentally in the back."


    "You mean How many hours did Wu sanshao disappear after Yi left? " Asked ilanyou as soon as his eyes lit up.


    "Yes." "Asked where he went, he didn''t say," Wu said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou''s eyes flickered. If so, Wu sanshao would not say it.


    "Later, the third brother lost his temper and quarreled with the second brother. In fact, there was something wrong with me." Wu Zimin knew that Wu Er Shao was talking to Wu San Shao to protect her.


    "And then?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Then the third brother said something wrong." Wu Zimin said: "although the third brother already knows that he has done something wrong and said something wrong, the damage to the second brother is still great. Now the atmosphere at home is very stiff, and my uncle and they are not here, only I am here, I don''t know what to do."


    "So..." Elan Youdun said, "have you eaten?"


    "No." "They all lock themselves in the room," Wu said


    "Does your uncle have any dishes?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes, but I can''t cook..." Wu Zimin said: "before the clock work came to cook, I thought that no one would eat and let her go first."


    "Look what''s in the fridge." Said ilanyou.


    "Oh." Although Wu Zimin didn''t know why yilanyou asked, he went to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator door.

 Chapter 3486

    Opening the refrigerator door, Wu Zimin turned over the refrigerator and said: "tofu, onion, mushroom, lettuce, chrysanthemum, onion, Flammulina mushroom..."


    Opening the freezer, Wu Zimin said, "and beef and This is like beef roll and mutton roll Flesh and flower. "


    "OK, I see." Yilanyou answered and said, "you take out the meat and thaw it first. Do you know how to thaw it?"


    "I still know that." Wu Zimin answered, "but I can''t do it after thawing."


    "As long as it''s thawed, you don''t have to worry about anything else." "Give me the location of your uncle''s house," elanyou said


    "Eh?" Wu Zimin was shocked: "here..."


    "Don''t you really want them to make up?" And you haven''t eaten yet, have you


    "Well." After thinking about it, Wu Zimin thought it was not very interesting, but when he thought of the brocade bag that the Fengs had given her before, he had to promise: "that''s trouble."


    After hanging up the phone, Wu Zimin sent his location to ilanyou.


    Looking at the location displayed on the mobile phone, ilanyou''s smile converged and said: "Chang Ning, drive to this place."


    "OK." Chang Ning answered with a voice and asked, "where is the martial family?"


    "Well." Ilanyou nodded and said, "there are just some things to confirm."


    "Good." Changning confirms the location and turns the car around at the second traffic light.


    This place is not far from the old house before. It''s also a villa area on the outskirts. It''s less than 20 minutes by car.


    The green of this villa area is very good. There are small parks around it. Even when the street lights are bright at this time, you can see some people running at night or walking dogs, and some couples walking.


    According to the villa area where Lu Xinting and Shen Fei live, it''s warm to look at here. Although it''s all French architecture, it''s warm to look at the decoration. The lush trees with bright lights will not look cold at night.


    As soon as she entered the door, it was a porch. It was the living room from the porch. Wu Zimin was sitting on the sofa waiting for ilanyou. When she saw her appearance, she immediately got up to meet her and said, "master mother of the dragon family, you are here!"


    "Well." Ilanyou replied, "haven''t they both come out yet?"


    "No." Wu Zimin shook his head and sighed, "things are not good."


    "You didn''t eat anything, either." Yilanyou holds wuzimin''s hand and says, "let''s leave them alone and take me to the kitchen."


    "Good." Wu Zimin replied, "the meat may not be completely thawed."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yi Lanyou follows Wu Zimin to the direction of the kitchen, and looks back to Chang Ning as if remembering something. "Chang Ning, please sit here and wait for me."


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded.


    Wu Zimin turns around and smiles at Chang Ning. Chang Ning also smiles at Wu Zimin.


    Wu Zimin is slightly stunned, and then immediately follows in the footsteps of Ilan you.


    "What''s the matter?" Yi Lan You detects that Wu Zimin is a little behind and asks.


    "Secretary General Chang is very nice." Wu Zimin whispered, "I have seen many beautiful women, but Secretary Chang seems to be different from them. She is..."


    After thinking for a long time, Wu Zimin finally came up with a more suitable adjective: "a very tasty beauty."


    "Poop." Hearing such words from Wu Zimin''s mouth, Ilan you always felt very interesting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Zimin''s cheeks were red, and he was a little shy.


    "How old are you? You know what a beauty is?" Yilanyou said jokingly while checking the thawing meat.


    "I''m 17 years old now!" "After my birthday, I will be seventeen years old, but I still have my own aesthetic," Wu protested


    "Then you are sixteen now." Ilanyou smiled and recalled when he was sixteen.


    At that time, she was just reborn. In her eyes, the most tasteful woman It''s mostly Vera


    Remember the most dazzling red in the memory For a while, Ilan you lost his mind.


    "Soon seventeen." Wu Zimin nuzui.


    Back to God, ilanyou didn''t say anything more, just smiled and pulled up his sleeve, tied his apron and took out all the vegetables in the refrigerator.


    Hum the tune softly. Elan you mixed the sauce and put it aside. Then put the oil in the pot, saute the scallions, and add the minced beef and shredded onion.


    Looking at yilanyou''s methodical handling of food materials, Wu Zimin was distracted for a while.


    I always thought yilanyou was very elegant before. This kind of temperament seems to come from her identity and her position.


    But seeing yilanyou washing hands and cooking dishes by the kitchen table with apron, Wu Zimin realized that even so, yilanyou still had a very elegant temperament, and some other indescribable feelings.Wu Zimin was stunned until Ilan you turned off the fire and said, "go and ask Wu Er Shao and Wu San Shao to come downstairs."


    "Well?" Wu Zimin is slightly stunned: "what?"


    "It''s done." Yilanyou pointed to the small casserole that had just turned off the fire and said, "time is urgent. You can only do this."


    "Good." Wu Zimin nodded immediately and was about to turn and go upstairs.


    "Wait a minute." Yi Lanyou stops Wu Zimin and says, "you can tell me that I''m here. As for Wu Sanshou..."


    There was a cunning flash in ilanyou''s eyes: "you need to use another method."


    "Eh?" Wu Zimin blinked. Is there another way?


    ¡­¡­


    Knocking on the tightly closed door, Wu Zimin said, "second brother, can I go in?"


    "Come in..." I shut myself for such a long time. Wu Er Shao''s voice was a little hoarse. He raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose before he realized that he didn''t know when it was dark outside the window.


    "Second brother." Hearing Wu Er Shao''s response, Wu Zimin pushed the door open and went in and said, "elder brother, the master of the dragon family is here."


    "Well? What happened to her? " Wu Er Shao stood up and said, "when did you come?"


    This is not the way the martial family should treat guests.


    "Not long ago." Wu Zimin said, "go downstairs first. I''ll call brother three."


    "Your third brother Not necessarily downstairs. " Wu Er Shao still knows Wu San Shao.


    "Always try." Wu Zimin said with a smile, "let''s go downstairs first."


    "Good." Wu Er then reached for his clothes and walked out.

 Chapter 3487

    Wu Zimin went downstairs with two people behind Wu Er Shao.


    I thought Ilan was sitting on the sofa in the living room, but I found that people were not in the living room when I went downstairs. I found that the light in the direction of the dining room was on.


    Along the way, Changning put a casserole on the table, while ilanyou''s apron was not removed, and dishes were being placed.


    The fragrance exudes from the casserole, which is very touching.


    "Here!" Wu ER was stunned, and immediately came forward: "how about the Dragon Master''s mother..."


    Let guests prepare dinner, this is not the way to treat guests!


    "When I called Xiaomin, I heard that you haven''t eaten yet. Mr. Wu and Mr. Wu Sanshou are big men. Maybe it''s nothing to eat less. Xiaomin is still under age and only 16 years old. It''s time to grow up." Yilanyou put the chopsticks in place and said, "I borrowed the kitchen and made a simple beef soup pot. I will have some first."


    "I''m so sorry..." Wu Er Shao is a little embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. Originally you came to Z city to help me. I''m sorry to make you hungry." "I can''t say anything else in Z City, but I have some status in eating, and I''m very confident in my craft," elanyou said


    Yilanyou said and opened the lid of the casserole. He thought the fragrance of the casserole was coming out of the casserole with strong heat.


    Gulu, LuluWu Er Shao and Wu Zimin''s stomach immediately screamed.


    Both of them swallowed their saliva a little embarrassed.


    Like I''m a little hungry.


    Yilanyou scooped out a small bowl of beef soup with a spoon, then handed it to Wu Zimin and said, "take this to your third brother."


    "Good." Wu Zimin sipped his mouth, and his eyes were attracted by the bright color and strong fragrance of the beef soup with green and green flowers.


    It looks like a good drink!


    If I take a sip of it, the whole person will fly warm!


    "Go quickly, it''s not good to drink when it''s cold." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I''ve left you the tenderest piece of beef. I''ll go back early."


    "Well!" Wu Zimin agreed immediately, and then smiled a little embarrassed.


    She is not a greedy little baby. How could she be attracted by the food? She even lost her temper


    What a shame!


    Although I think so, Wu Zimin went upstairs with a bowl in his hand.


    Looking at Wu Zimin''s back, Wu Er Shao shakes his head and looks at ilanyou and says, "I''m really sorry, but I''m in trouble for the dragon master."


    "If not, let''s have a seat first." Yilanyou greets Wu Er Shao to sit down and then says with a smile, "I''m still more embarrassed."


    "Eh?" Wu Er Shao hears the sound and looks up at the master mother of the dragon family. What does she need to be embarrassed about?


    It''s their brother and sister who should be embarrassed. Even though the head of the family really wanted them to help ilanyou.


    But after all, they didn''t help. So did the marine park project.


    But ilanyou told him a lot.


    "Listen to Xiaomin, Mr. Wu and Mr. Wu Sanshou are separated because of unpleasant things after they left Yishi." Yilanyou took off his apron and said, "today, Yishi''s business is really a lot, and indeed has neglected you. It''s normal for Wu sanshao to be dissatisfied."


    "No." Wu Er Shao hears the sound and immediately says, "it has nothing to do with the master mother of the dragon family."


    Ilan you said this, which made him feel more embarrassed. It was clearly because of their brother''s own reasons. Where was Ilan you?


    "It''s all over." "I know I''m a little popular with Mr. Wu, but I don''t have a good impression with Mr. Wu sanshao," yilanyou said with a smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao wants to say something and doesn''t know how to answer it.


    "I don''t care what sanshao thinks, but Xiaomin is suffering." "I''m very close to this child," elanyou said. "When I see her, I always remember when I was 16 or 17 years old."


    "That''s the blessing of Minya." Said Wu Er Shao with a smile.


    "It''s also my blessing." "But since I''m here, Mr. Wu doesn''t think I''m talkative," elanyou said


    "No." Wu Er Shao quickly waved.


    "I''m also from Xiaomin''s age. Compared with many of my peers, Xiaomin is very sensible." "It''s hard for girls of this age to be delicate and sensitive. They care about other people''s opinions and emotions, and they are easily affected," elanyou said


    "I''m glad Xiaomin has enlightened parents and a growing environment like Wujia." Yilanyou continued: "let Xiaomin have such a righteous and kind character."


    Wu Er Shao also smiles when he hears that.


    "It''s just that Xiaomin and Mr. Wu and sanshao are now in Z city. Although they live in their uncle''s house, in the end, their sense of belonging is definitely not as good as in Kyoto.The most intimate people around, or the most familiar people around, still count Wu teacher and Wu sanshao. If there is anything unpleasant about Wu teacher and Wu sanshao, Xiao Min should be the first person to be aware of it and the most difficult person.


    I know these martial arts teachers should also want to get, but in terms of solution, it should not be so smooth, right? "


    Yilanyou said, looking at Wu Er Shao''s eyes sincerely.


    "Do you have any suggestions from the Dragon Master mother?" Wu Er Shao looks at Ilan you.


    He also has a headache about his relationship with Wu sanshao.


    Especially today, Wu sanshao said that.


    Even if he can be regarded as Wu sanshao''s blunder for a while, let bygones be bygones, or even as never heard.


    But in Wu sanshao''s mind, it''s hard to let go of mustard.


    I''m afraid the brothers will be more embarrassed when they get along.


    "Mr. Wu is the expert in this field." Yilanyou said with a smile, "I heard Xiangyang say that all the students in the class like Mr. Wu very much. Even if there is a conflict among the children, as long as Mr. Wu appears, everyone will become good friends again."


    "Children are the most innocent." Wu er said with a smile.


    "Isn''t Wu sanshao a child in your mind?" Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er didn''t answer for a while.


    "Since Mr. Wu asked me, I''d like to say something about myself." Yilanyou took a sip of her lips and said, "teacher Wu is better to treat Wu sanshao as an adult, an adult like you, less protectionist, more dependent and trustworthy. How about that?"


    "Less protectiveness, more dependence and trust Do you... " Wu Er mumbles less.

 Chapter 3488

    Deng Deng Deng went upstairs. While Wu Zimin was careful not to let the soup spill out, he had to restrain his desire to steal a drink.


    "No, no, no..." Murmuring, Wu Zimin is taking a very firm step: "this may be the secret weapon to make the second brother and the third brother reconcile! Absolutely not! Hold back! "


    Wu Zimin has always felt that she is not a greedy person, but this moment, she really can''t help it.


    "The dragon''s mistress has left me the most tender beef!" Wu Zimin swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked away from the soup bowl with difficulty.


    After all, I still feel extremely hungry because I didn''t eat on time.


    In this way, the third brother didn''t eat at noon. He should be more hungry now.


    Finally, he came to Wu sanshao''s gate. Wu Zimin raised his hand and knocked on the door, saying, "three brothers, are you there? It''s me! "


    Without hearing the echo from Wu sanshao, Wu Zimin hesitated and said, "I''m in..."


    After hearing nothing, Wu Zimin opened the door of Wu sanshao''s room and said, "are you OK, brother three..."


    In the dark room, the lights were not turned on, only the night lights outside the window and the occasional passing lights reflected a human figure on the bed.


    "Third brother, what''s the matter with you?" Wu Zimin immediately turned on the light in the room with a thump in his heart, and then walked quickly to Wu Sanshou.


    Suddenly I felt a little dazzling. Wu sanshao frowned first, and then slowly opened his eyes: "HMM..."


    "Third brother, are you ok..." Wu Zimin saw that some worried about standing beside the bed and asked.


    "Minya I''m fine... " Wu sanshao''s voice is a little hoarse, his eyes seem to be a little red and swollen, even his cheeks are also covered with unnatural red.


    "Is it really OK? Not at all... " Wu Zimin hesitated and said, "three elder brothers, are you sure?"


    "Nothing." Wu sanshao said, "don''t worry about me. I''m not that weak."


    "But..." Put the soup bowl aside on the bedside table, and Wu Zimin reaches out to explore Wu sanshao''s forehead: "San Ge, you have a fever..."


    Isn''t it not that weak? How can I have a fever at this time?


    "Nonsense, I''m fine." Wu sanshao turns his head to avoid Wu Zimin''s hand, but he also vaguely feels something is wrong. It seems that some of his body can''t use his strength, and his temples are also swollen and painful.


    I just thought it was just after I woke up that I had this uncomfortable feeling. Now I think I''m really sick.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Zimin doesn''t think Wu sanshao is good.


    "I''ll have a sleep." Wu sanshao said, "you don''t have to worry about me."


    "No matter how you can?" Seeing that Wu sanshao was stubborn again, Wu Zimin glanced at the soup bowl beside him, and suddenly thought of something and said, "elder brother, why don''t you drink this first?"


    Wu Zimin took up the soup bowl and said: "super super good to drink!"


    "What?" Wu sanshao looks at the bowl of soup in Wu Zimin''s hand and frowns: "I don''t like onion."


    "Third brother, you are so big and picky about food..." Wu Zimin picked his eyebrows slightly, then half narrowed his eyes, and turned his head to a quarter of the triangle. His eyes still looked at Wu sanshao, and the corners of his mouth also rose a very delicate arc.


    That look in the eyes, coupled with this move, the meaning of disrespect has been put to the maximum!


    But does she have a standard?


    This is how the dragon master taught her Right


    ¡­¡­


    "Listen, min." Yilanyou fixed the corner of her mouth in a position with her fingertips and said, "as long as you put on such an expression, anyone will be cheated!"


    "Really?" Wu Zimin showed a rather surprised expression.


    "Of course." Yilanyou nodded and said: "when the other party just said," are you looking down on me?In this way, you will succeed, you know? "


    "Well! I will remember! " Wu Zimin nodded, trying to put on that expression and asked, "is that right?"


    "That''s right, that''s right," yilanyou nodded contentedly.


    Not far away, Changning can''t help her forehead. She always feels that she is teaching Wu Zimin something strange.


    So Really no problem?


    ¡­¡­


    "You bastard! Are you looking down on me? " Wu sanshao is a little upset now.


    "Three elder brothers, you say you dare not drink." Wu Zimin''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard Wu sanshao''s words.


    The Dragon Master''s mother is right! It was a success!


    But she coughed a little and shrugged her shoulders and said, "if I dare not."


    With that, Wu Zimin takes back his hand holding the bowl and carefully observes Wu sanshao''s expression.


    "Wait!" Wu sanshao immediately takes the soup bowl in Wu Zimin''s hand and drinks it.Delicious beef soup into the throat, warm the whole body, between the lips and teeth of the light soy sauce covered the taste of onion.


    No!


    Wu sanshao chewed the green onion between his teeth, and then found that the flavor of the green onion was not covered up, but it seemed that he had gone through some processes that he didn''t know very well, and dispelled the taste he hated.


    A whole bowl of soup, all of a sudden drink.


    With the empty bowl in his hand, Wu sanshao is still in a state of indecision.


    Like I''ve never had such a good soup


    "Good to drink!" Wu Zimin swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked.


    Along the way with the soup bowl, she had drunk the soup many times in her imagination, and imagined all kinds of wonderful tastes.


    "Just That''s it. " The third major general handed the bowl back to Wu Zimin and said, "it''s just a bowl of soup. Where can I drink it?"


    "Eh?" Wu Zimin shows his unbelief.


    How could it be just this assessment?


    No way!


    "It''s just that in the place where the birds are not shit in Z City, you can drink the taste, too It''s OK! " Said Wu San with a little hum.


    "Z city is not a place where birds don''t shit..." Wu Zimin nuzui.


    "Hum." Wu sanshao hummed again, "that''s because you don''t have much experience."


    "The third brother is!" Wu Zimin said: "if this soup, there are many downstairs!"


    "Is there anything else?" Wu Sanshou asked immediately.


    "And." Wu Zimin said: "three elder brothers or go downstairs to eat it."


    "Then..." Just about to leave, Wu sanshao hesitated and asked: "second brother Is it downstairs? "


    "Yes." "What''s the matter?" Wu said


    "Well, I''m not going down. I''m not hungry anyway." Wu sanshao said this, but his stomach suddenly called out a loud voice.

 Chapter 3489

    Wu Zimin put his eyes on Wu sanshao''s abdomen, then moved up slowly, and looked at Wu sanshao''s face again, vaguely feeling that the blush on Wu sanshao''s face was even worse these days.


    "Third brother, that''s not what your stomach says..." Said Wu Zimin.


    "You don''t have to say it! Be careful not to get married in this life! " Wusanshao is torn down by wuzimin. He becomes angry.


    "It''s too much to say that people can''t get married!" "I will definitely get married," Wu Zimin protested


    "I''m so happy. I''m just a little devil. I''m so ashamed that I''m married to you." Wu San said less.


    "You!" Wu Zimin''s face was more red than Wu sanshao''s: "the third brother is the worst! The worst adult! Childish! The most most childish and childish ghost! The world''s first babe! "


    "You bastard!" Wu sanshao reaches out and holds Wu Zimin''s head and says, "it''s too arrogant recently, isn''t it?"


    "Pain, pain!" Wu Zimin was pinched by Wu sanshao and protested immediately: "brother three is too much! If you can''t make a noise, you''ll be rude! Too much! "


    "I''m your brother! This is my love education! Do you understand! " Wu sanshao naturally won''t admit that he is a naive ghost, but hearing Wu Zimin''s pain, he let go of his strength.


    "That second brother is also educating you in love. Why are you turning your face?" Wu Zimin''s breakaway escapes from Wu sanshao''s claw, and then makes a big face.


    "I was I...... " Wu sanshao had no words for a while, only tut grabbed the back of his head.


    "Three brothers..." After Wu Zimin called out, he sat beside Wu sanshao and leaned on his shoulder and said, "you and the second brother are all right How are you doing? "


    "He How is he now? " Wu San asked.


    "Are you ok..." Wu Zimin thought for a moment and said, "when I went upstairs, my second brother was chatting with the master mother of the dragon family. I think he was very happy."


    "Ha?" Hearing the four words of "dragon''s master mother", Wu sanshao stood up and said, "Elan is here? Why didn''t you say it earlier! "


    "You didn''t ask either." Said Wu Zimin, blinking.


    "You guy..." Wu Sanshou really wants to pry Wu Zimin''s head to see what''s inside: "you should say such an important thing first!"


    "Is it important?" Wu Zimin grabs the head and says with a smile: "I thought that the third brother hated the dragon''s master mother. Why? Do you want to see her now? "


    "I want to see her! Can it be the same? " Wu sanshao immediately put on his shoes and said, "well, I don''t want to tell you. I''ll see what the hell is going on with that ilanyou!"


    "Eh?" Seeing Wu sanshaoqi rush out, Wu Zimin immediately takes up the empty bowl and follows him.


    On the first floor, Wu sanshao also made a tour around the living room. He didn''t see anyone but noticed that there was laughter coming from the dining room.


    "Hum! Unexpectedly, I came here to eat How cheeky... "


    Muttering, Wu sanshao strides to the direction of the restaurant. He wants to see what the hell ilanyou is up to!


    "Third brother, wait for me!" Wu Zimin is after him.


    Strange, isn''t Wu sanshao sick? Still having a fever, right?


    How can I walk so fast!


    A patient must have the consciousness of the patient!


    Wu Zimin''s voice came into the restaurant and was heard by ilanyou and Wu Er Shao.


    "Xiaomin is capable." Yilanyou smiled and said, "this is not to call people."


    "Well." Wu Er Shao responds to the sound and looks in the direction of the source of the sound.


    As soon as Wu sanshao came, he saw yilanyou sitting in the opposite direction of Wu Ershao. He always followed yilanyou''s secretary to stand behind her, with a dog leg appearance.


    Isn''t it busy?


    So busy to hang their brother and sister aside for so long!


    Now why do you want to eat?


    After all, it''s to give the martial family a lower horse power, isn''t it?


    Wu Er Shao and Wu Zimin are easy to cheat, which doesn''t mean that he is as easy to cheat as Wu San Shao!


    Walking to the table, Wu sanshao slaps at the table in front of ilanyou, leaning forward slightly, and says, "isn''t the dragon''s mistress very busy?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou looks up and says to wusanshao, "so I have time to apologize for being here so late."


    "The third!" Wu Er seldom sees Wu San Shao as rude and stops immediately: "what are you doing! Come and sit down! "


    "Mr. Wu." Ilan you looks at Wu Er Shao and shakes his head slightly.


    That''s the way to command a child. Absolutely not.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Noticing yilanyou''s warning, Wu Er Shao choked.


    "Hum!" Wu sanshao doesn''t understand the meaning of the little action between yilanyou and Wu Ershao. He just snorts and sits beside yilanyou, with eyes firmly locked on her.


    Don''t think you''ll be fooled by her pretense!"Three brothers..." Seeing Wu sanshao''s appearance, Wu Zimin can only help his forehead and sit beside him, opposite to Wu sanshao.


    Seeing that Wu sanshao and Wu Zimin are seated, Chang Ning divides the soup into a bowl.


    "Thank you." Wu Er Shao receives a thank-you from Tangwan.


    "Thank you, Secretary Chang." Wu Zimin nodded and smiled. She noticed that there was a large piece of beef in her bowl. It looked delicious.


    "Hum." After taking the soup bowl, Wu sanshao makes a light hum again.


    It''s time to do something when you come here!


    Yilanyou also got a small bowl of soup.


    A warm drink, the whole people are comfortable a lot.


    "Nice to drink..." Wu Zimin didn''t know how to feel moved and want to cry.


    This soup will be better than her fantasy!


    How can I make beef soup?


    "Another bowl." Major Wu San hands the empty bowl to Chang Ning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Slightly Leng for a moment, Chang Ning takes Wu sanshao''s empty bowl and fills him with a bowl of soup.


    "Hello! Three brothers! It''s rude! " Wu Zimin protested immediately.


    "Didn''t the dragon''s mother come to apologize? It''s just a bowl of soup for her men. It''s nothing Said Wu sanshao with disdain.


    "The third!" Even if he had tried to restrain himself before, Wu Er Shao could not help saying something but was interrupted.


    "Since the master mother of the dragon family is so busy, she doesn''t need to stay any longer, does she? We received your apology, too. " Wu San wants to rub off their family''s meal and dream!


    "Of course." Yilan''s beautiful eyes put down the empty soup bowl, and then said, "I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you tonight."


    "Eh? Is this about to go? " Wu Zimin immediately put down the dishes and said.

 Chapter 3490

    "One more thing." "It''s almost time to go back," elanyou said


    "But..." Wu Zimin was filled with apologies.


    "There are also cooked rice in the electric rice cooker. You can eat it in a few minutes. It''s very delicious to soak the soup in the beef cooker." Ilan you smiled at Wu Zimin and said.


    "Hum," said Wu sanshao with a cold hum. Do you see that he still cares about his family''s meal? "This kind of thing doesn''t need the master teacher of the dragon family."


    "Three brothers!" Wu Zimin can''t hear any more.


    This is her third brother! Where is this bear boy coming from!


    I''m so angry!


    "Nothing." Ilan you smiled and said goodbye to Wu Er Shao. Then he got up and left with Chang Ning.


    When the two left, the sound of the electric rice cooker''s cooked rice began to ring. Wu sanshao got up and filled a bowl of rice.


    "Three elder brothers, can you not like this!" Wu Zimin poked the soft beef at the bottom of the bowl with a spoon.


    "What did I look like? I think you are cheated by her and want to count money for her! " Take the bowl and sit at the table. Wu sanshao adds soup to the bowl.


    Use chopsticks to stir in the bowl. When you see the rice grains immersed in the soup, the full rice grains suddenly become more attractive.


    Eating into the mouth is a great satisfaction of happiness.


    "The chef can go to Kyoto and open a shop." Wu sanshao said: "it''s really good. It''s a pity to work here for an hour."


    Wu sanshao knows that Wu Zimin''s uncle and his family are all busy people. Apart from the occasional breakfast made by his own family, they are basically working on time and cooking at home.


    "It''s not hourly." Wu Zimin said: "today, you said that you had no appetite with your second brother, and I didn''t want to eat it, so I let the clock work go."


    "Who did that?" Wu sanshao solved most of the bowl of rice by three times, five times and two times. The beef soup is really delicious. The broth permeates the carbon water, how to eat it and how to taste it. In addition, he drives away the annoying people. Wu sanshao''s mood is much better these days. He joked and said: "Xiaomin, you can''t make it?"


    "How can I know this..." "I''m not the chef''s favorite student..." Wu Zimin said, holding the soup bowl and eating the beef at the bottom of the bowl


    "Poof!" A meal didn''t go down, Wu sanshao suddenly changed his face.


    "Three brothers! What are you doing! " Wu Zimin was sitting opposite to Wu sanshao. This was the first time that the masses suffered.


    "Cough, cough..." Wu San coughs several times before he blushes and says, "you mean, this meal is..."


    "Dirty!" Wu Zimin shook away the rice grains on his arm and stood up and said: "the third brother is the most annoying! Hum! "


    Hum, Wu Zimin washed the edge of his bowl again, then filled a bowl of rice and some beef soup, stared at Wu sanshao, turned around and stepped upstairs.


    She''s angry!


    Really!


    She and Wu Er Shao were already embarrassed to ask the dragon''s mother to help them cook.


    As a result, Wu sanshao drove people away without two words!


    It''s so rude!


    Wu Zimin, who always bullies soft buns in front of Wu sanshao, can''t bear it.


    Only two people, Wu Er Shao and Wu San Shao, were left on the table.


    Wu sanshao was choked by rice grains and coughed several times.


    Wu Er Shao is leaning on the chair, his eyes are dim and he seems to be thinking something.


    "Why Ilan''s tryst..." Wu sanshao can''t figure out why ilanyou came here to cook?


    What a joke!


    He ate the meal made by ilanyou, and just thought that ilanyou was here to rub the meal?


    In a moment, Wu sanshao is embarrassed to find a crack to drill in.


    Fortunately, ilanyou is gone, otherwise he really doesn''t know how to meet people.


    After such a time, I just thought the super delicious beef soup smelled Well, it''s still delicious.


    But he had no appetite at all.


    I took a sneak look at Wu Er Shao, but I saw that Wu Er Shao didn''t want to take care of himself.


    Wu sanshao suddenly remembered what he had said before, and his heart suddenly cooled.


    Yes, it''s normal that Wu Er Shao doesn''t want to take care of himself when he said such excessive words.


    Standing up, Wu sanshao said, "I''m going up."


    It''s hard to stay here. It''s better for him to go upstairs.


    "Stop." Wu Er Shao finally spoke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao is stuck in the same place. I don''t know what he wants to do.


    "Put on your morning clothes." Wu er said less.


    "Ah?" Wu sanshao is a little shocked. Why do you put on his morning exercise clothes?


    "Five minutes." Wu er said less.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He opened his mouth and wanted to protest, but he couldn''t say anything about his eyes.Only a "tut" and then quickly step upstairs.


    Five minutes, one second.


    Wu sanshao went downstairs and appeared in front of Wu Ershao.


    Different from the morning''s set of white sports clothes stained with paint, now it''s a set of gray, shoes or the morning''s pair.


    "Come out with me." Wu Er Shao said this and went straight out.


    Wu sanshao frowned and followed up.


    Wu Er Shao directly brought people to the small garden where they usually exercise. This is the garden of the villa. Although it''s not big, the green plants are taken care of very well. Even now it seems that you can imagine the lively appearance of the spring and summer fair. The central pavilion has all kinds of stone tables and chairs, and the street lights beside it emit faint yellow lights. It''s a secluded place Place.


    It''s just that it''s still a little cold now. When the wind blows, people don''t want to stay at all. Even the lush leaves are shaken and make a sound.


    "What? Want to fight with me? " Wu San Shao looks to Wu Er Shao.


    If he had to fight to get rid of his anger, he would have recognized it.


    Who made him say the wrong thing.


    When fighting in a big fight, let Wu Er Shao beat him deliberately for the sake of his injury.


    Let Wu Er be less angry. He doesn''t owe Wu Er anything.


    "If you want to fight, do it now when I''m happy." Wu sanshao also felt that it was better to fight with his fist and make himself feel better than to keep silent.


    I don''t know how he managed this afternoon.


    "Thirty laps." Wu er said less.


    "What?" Wu sanshao is slightly shocked.


    "From here on, run around the garden thirty times clockwise." Wu Er Shao said, "one less lap, you don''t need to sleep tonight."


    "Hello! You! " Wu sanshao''s eyes are round. What is that!


    "Run!" The attitude of Wu Er Shao should not be questioned by Wu San Shao.

 Chapter 3491

    After biting the root of his teeth, Wu sanshao''s face was not convinced, but he still pointed to Wu Er Shao and nodded: "OK! I''ll run! "


    After thirty laps, he doesn''t owe much to Wu Er Shao!


    With that, Wu sanshao ran up in the small garden with his arm.


    The children of Wu family have been trained to be big since childhood. Let alone Wu sanshao. Even girls like Wu Zimin said that they would run for more than ten laps on the training ground when they were young, and they would run without blinking.


    When you are tired and dizzy, you feel like vomiting. But that''s also the fragility you can show after running.


    When you really run, you have to bite your teeth and stamp your feet. If you can''t hold on, you have to bite your teeth.


    The garden is not big, and it doesn''t take much time to run around it. But it''s going to run for 30 laps at a time. In addition, Wu Sanshou has a fever after eating. When he runs to the 20th laps, he begins to feel uncomfortable.


    Obviously, I found that Wu sanshao''s breathing and steps were a little disordered. Wu Ershao frowned slightly: "the last ten circles."


    Hearing Wu Er Shao''s words, Wu San Shao just held his breath and continued to run.


    At this time, Wu Zimin''s uncle''s family came back.


    Wu Zimin''s cousin noticed the movement in the back garden and came out to have a look. Seeing Wu Er Shao, he smiled and said, "Yo, are you still exercising so late?"


    "Well." Wu Er Shao didn''t explain anything but answered once. His eyes were still fixed on Wu San Shao''s direction.


    "Eh? Wu sanshao is also there. " Following Wu Er Shao''s line of sight, Wu Zimin''s cousin also saw Wu San Shao, smiled and said, "your brother has a good feeling. My eldest brother never exercises with me at night."


    "It''s windy at night. You''ve just come back. Go and have a rest." Wu Er Shao didn''t have time to deal with Wu Zimin''s cousin for a while. He just used such an excuse to send people away.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Wu Zimin''s cousin did not doubt him, smiled and went back to the villa.


    Here, Wu sanshao is still running for the last few laps.


    Wu Er Shao looks at Wu San Shao''s figure and his chin is tight.


    Yilanyou is right. He always treats Wu sanshao as a child, and he will be more indulgent until today.


    Yilanyou doesn''t investigate. It''s yilanyou''s magnanimous. He doesn''t care to have a common understanding with Wu sanshao.


    But no matter what he did as a brother, it was his dereliction of duty as a brother.


    Thirty laps, the last step to the end of the time, wusanshao had the feeling of liberation.


    As soon as the muscles relax, the taste of tumbling in the stomach is surging, and the brain is throbbing again and again.


    "I......" Panting, Wu sanshaoqiang held up his waist and said: "I don''t owe Oh Well


    I wanted to say, "I don''t owe you!Then he turned around and left, but before he had finished speaking, he immediately rushed into the villa with his mouth covered and fled back to the room, rushed into the bathroom and vomited at the toilet.


    The beef soup and rice that had just been put into the stomach were all spit out.


    The pain in the stomach and the dizziness in the brain make Wu sanshao feel that his strength seems to be spitting into the toilet together with those things, but there is a chill.


    Standing at the door of the bedroom, Wu Er Shao''s eyes are complex.


    Although I wanted to go in, I finally held back, turned around and ran into Wu Zimin at the stairway.


    "Second brother, cousin said you and third brother were just exercising?" Asked Wu Zimin.


    "Well." Wu Er Shao said casually.


    "How can I go to exercise just after eating?" Wu Zimin said: "the third brother is also true. If he is still burning, he will only come in disorder!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao''s eyes moved. Then he said, "go and find some medicine for him and bring a cup of hot water."


    "Good." Wu Zimin answered and said, "second brother, don''t be angry with third brother, he just..."


    I don''t know where to start if I want to say anything for Wu sanshao.


    "Take care of him first. He''s not in a good condition. If he can''t, he''ll be sent to the hospital." Wu Er Shao said, "I''m back in my room. Please call me if you have something."


    "Good." Wu Zimin answered and went to Wu sanshao''s room. As soon as he went in, he saw Wu sanshao fall down beside the toilet, and he was stunned: "third brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao hears the sound and walks stiffly, but he still hasn''t turned back and walks straight into his room.


    Wu Zimin saw that Wu sanshao was also flustered. He immediately called his uncle and aunt. The aunt found the medicine and the uncle called the family doctor.


    After another injection, the doctor said: "it''s stable for the time being. I''ll take another injection in an hour and a half. If the fever hasn''t subsided in the next midnight, I''ll consider sending it to the hospital.


    In addition, if it stabilizes, the fever will subside in the second half of the night. In the morning, he will be given the medicine he had previously given, and his diet will be as light as possible.Intestines and stomach are OK. It''s mainly because of the intense exercise after the fever and the sweating and the cold. That''s why I fainted.


    As long as we can get rid of the fever, it''s easy to say. "


    "Yes, thank you, doctor." My aunt nodded her head and said, "husband, please give Doctor Liu a ride."


    "OK." Uncle immediately got up and sent Doctor Liu out.


    "Three brothers..." Wu Zimin is in front of Wu sanshao''s bed. His face is full of tension.


    "Xiaomin, you don''t have much experience in caring for people. You''d better go to bed first. I''m here with your uncle." Wu Zimin''s aunt put her hand on her shoulder and said softly.


    "It''s OK, the doctor said. Just stay here." Wu Zimin said: "Auntie, you will go to the Bureau tomorrow. You''d better go to bed first. If the third brother doesn''t have a fever in the second half of the night, I''ll call you again."


    "In an hour and a half, I have to take medicine." Wu Zimin''s cousin said, "how much strength can you have as a girl? I''ll stay here. Go to sleep."


    "Cousin, you''ve been working hard for several days. You''re going to work tomorrow morning. I''d better stay." Said Wu Zimin.


    "You all go back to sleep." A male voice came from behind several people: "I''m looking here."


    "Second brother." Wu Zimin looks at Wu Er Shao.


    "It''s a problem for everyone." Wu Er Shao said apologetically, "I''ll take care of the old three. Go to have a rest."


    Seeing Wu Er Shao''s resolute attitude, everyone had to respond. Wu Zimin explained the medicine and the precautions the doctor said and left.


    There are only two people left in the room, Wu Er Shao and Wu San Shao.


    Sitting on the edge of the hospital bed, Wu Er Shao looks at Wu San Shao, who is sleeping. The look in his eyes is more complicated.


    What should he do

 Chapter 3492

    Elanyou and Changning leave from the brother and sister of Wu family. Changning then asks curiously, "elder lady, don''t you say you have something to ask Wu sanshao? Why didn''t you say anything and left? "


    "If there is one, it doesn''t have to be asked out of my mouth." "As long as the things you want to know can finally come into my ears," elanyou said


    "So it is." Although I don''t know what situation ilanyou is playing in the cloth, Chang Ning still nods admiringly: "eldest lady, what do you think of the feelings of the martial brothers?"


    "The martial family has a strict family style. Its leader is upright. There are many heroes and loyalists from his ancestors. Naturally, the descendants of the martial family are not so good." "It''s just that the five fingers are long and short. The more brothers, the more selfish they are."


    "That''s right, too." Chang Ning nodded and said, "the master of the martial arts is upright, and the teacher of martial arts is also a gentle gentleman. Now it seems that the three shaos of martial arts are really a little inferior."


    "Mr. Wu''s protection of Mr. Wu San Shao is a little over, so is his possessive desire for Mr. Wu San Shao. In this way, it is difficult to correct some abnormal possessive desire and dependence between the two brothers without experiencing some separation." Ilanyou said and shook his head. "I''ve already told Mr. Wu about that today, but whether I can do it depends on him."


    "Well." Chang Ning replied with a voice, "is the eldest lady worried about the martial brothers?"


    "Who is worried about them? I''m busy." Yilanyou snorted and said, "but now I want to know whether Fei Jiayang has been taken away by the martial family."


    "Yes, yes..." Chang Ning smiled for a while and didn''t say anything, but continued to drive: "directly send you back to yizhai?"


    "Well." Yilanyou replied with a voice: "after you go home, you should also tell brother Wenhao that it''s your flesh and blood. Brother Wenhao is the father of the child."


    "Good." Chang Ning replied, "I see."


    "Besides, there are a lot of things to pay attention to in pregnancy. You can learn more from my mother. I think she has many books that she read when she was pregnant with xuanzhu." "If you don''t like it, I''ll let my mother clean it up and bring it to you tomorrow," elanyou said


    "I don''t know anything about it." Chang Ning smiled and said, "Miss, are you looking forward to the birth of this baby?"


    "Of course." Said ilanyou.


    "When the baby is born, will the eldest lady be his godmother?" Chang Ning said.


    "Good." "I don''t want it," said ilanyou


    "Ha ha." Chang Ning smiles, and the smile on her face is sweeter.


    They talked and laughed and talked a lot. When they got to yizhai, Yuan Hui invited Changning to come in and have a seat.


    "I just made a little cake. Please try it." Yuan Hui took Chang Ning''s hand and said, "just out of the pot, if you don''t eat any more, jiu''er will eat up."


    "Mom!" "To nine son displeased way:" other people just won''t


    "Ha ha." A few people laugh but don''t speak.


    "I''ll give you another bowl of Coix seed dew." Yuan Hui said she was going to the kitchen.


    "That''s all." Yilanyou immediately stopped Yuan Hui and said, "Changning is going to die now. Don''t let her eat job''s tears."


    "Eh?" Yuan Hui was stunned at first, then immediately looked at Chang Ning''s abdomen, and immediately asked excitedly, "is it pregnant?"


    "Well." Chang Ning smiles shyly.


    "That''s a good thing!" He said with a smile as he sat by and drank the seed of job''s tears.


    "Good, we have playmates!" "I don''t know if it''s a little brother or a little sister," he said to his eyes


    "The generation is wrong. It''s Xiangyang''s younger brother and younger sister. Xuanzhu is older than Xiangyang!" Said ilanyou.


    "Yes, yes! Look at my brain. " He said with a smile, "it''s a good thing anyway!"


    "Yes." Everyone laughed and talked. Yuan Hui packed the books he read directly. When Chang Ning left, he helped her put them on the copilot''s seat and told her a lot of private precautions.


    Let Changning drive away with a red face.


    "It''s strange that Changning ate some walnut crisps? Why is your face so red? Drinking? " Asked Xiang jiuer.


    "Just eat yours!" Ilanyou reaches out and knocks at jiuer''s head.


    After being knocked head-on by ilanyou, he puffed up his cheeks to jiu''er, hummed and continued to eat his own.


    Next to him, ihorn called the phone number in the mobile phone address book and said, "Wenhao, are you still working overtime?"


    "Dad!" Yi Lanyou is surprised at the sound. Chang Ning hasn''t told Xie Wenhao about it.


    Before I could stop it, I heard ehorn laughing and saying: "you are going to be a father right now. Don''t work so late. Go home more to accompany Changning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou can''t help his forehead.


    Yes, it''s late.¡°£¿¡± Xie Wenhao holds the mobile phone, and the whole person is a little confused: "what?"


    "Eh?" Hearing Xie Wenhao''s words, ehorn was also stunned: "huh? You don''t know? "


    "Lord, where did you hear that?" Asked Xie Wenhao.


    "Well Chang Ninggang left my house I thought... " Yihaoen originally wanted to call to say congratulations. After all, Xie Wenhao helped yilanyou so much. He was really happy for Xie Wenhao.


    With the remaining light of his eyes, he looked at yilanyou, who was speechless on his face. Yihaoen smiled awkwardly and said: "in short First of all, congratulations. "


    "Well Thank you Xie Wenhao said thank you in an ignorant way.


    "Don''t work overtime. Go home today." Ihorn said that before hanging up the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao doesn''t know how to describe his mood.


    He doesn''t know how other dad to be knows that he wants to be a father, but it should not be like him, from other men''s mouth


    Well


    It seems that there is something strange


    In any case, Xie Wenhao immediately saved the computer files, shut down the machine, and drove home immediately.


    Until he got home, his mind was still a little confused.


    Is he going to be a father?


    It''s so far away


    Chang Ning didn''t come back much earlier than Xie Wenhao. When they met, they were both eager to talk.


    After a long time, Chang Ning said, "I have one thing to tell you, I I''m pregnant. "


    "Well." Xie Wenhao nodded stupidly: "I heard that."


    "Well?" At this moment, it''s Chang Ning''s turn.


    Is this the answer a man should have when he hears that he wants to be a father?


    It seems that there is something strange

 Chapter 3493

    Dizziness, dizziness, stomach also feel like a fire uncomfortable.


    A glimmer of light through the blinds, slightly wrinkled eyebrows, eyes opened a gap.


    As the light came into my eyes, the figure with head bowed at the edge of the bed also appeared there.


    At first, Wu sanshao was stunned slightly, and then slowed down. However, he didn''t know how Wu Ershao could stay by his bed for a while.


    That''s what happened before.


    Yes.


    He threw up after running and then fainted.


    In retrospect, Wu sanshao''s eyes gradually darkened, and his eyes were complicated when he looked at Wu Ershao.


    In this moment, Wu Er Shao seems to be not sleeping very steadily. His head is slightly drooping, his hair is hanging in front of his eyes, and his eyelashes are very long.


    All four of their brother''s eyelashes are not short.


    The two years when he was a teacher made his skin whiter, and the lines on his face seemed less rigid.


    It looks like a brother should have.


    "Ah..." Wu sanshao sighed a little, and his five tastes were mixed.


    How good would it be if Wu Er Shao were like this?


    hum -]


    Wu Er Shao''s mobile phone on the bedside table vibrated.


    Hearing this sound, Wu sanshao subconsciously closed his eyes, while Wu Ershao suddenly opened them.


    Take a look at the time of the mobile phone, turn off the alarm, and then reach out to touch the water cup poured before, it''s cold.


    Get up and leave wusanshao''s room with a cup of water and go downstairs to add some hot water before returning to wusanshao''s bed again.


    First, take out the tablet, and then lift up the sleeping wusanshao, let him lean on his arms, and then feed the tablet to wusanshao''s mouth.


    Puckering his lips, Wu sanshao didn''t want this bitter thing to enter his mouth, even next to his tongue!


    He had imagined how hard the medicine would be.


    "Open your mouth." Wu Er Shao said in a low voice, "darling."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao is slightly shocked.


    Just that gentle voice to drip water is his second brother''s?


    Yeah?


    Or did he hear it wrong?


    "Come on, open your mouth." Wu Er Shao realizes Wu San Shao''s resistance, but sighs: "it''s hard to take medicine since childhood..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao''s cheeks are much hotter.


    Second brother still treats him as a child?


    "How can I get better without medicine?" Wu Er Shao is like talking to himself or listening to Wu San Shao, who is confused: "if you don''t take medicine now, you will go to the hospital tomorrow, and then you will still take medicine and injection, which is no less."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao thought to himself that the previous voice was really a mistake.


    I''m sick like this. Wu Er Shao doesn''t forget to threaten himself.


    Ha ha da.


    Although I think so in my heart, Wu sanshao also knows that he is ill like this. I''m afraid he can''t do it without taking medicine, so he has to open his mouth with a stiff head.


    The pill was also stuffed into his mouth, and then the cup of water was stuck to his lips. The warm water rolled the pill and swallowed it.


    Although the tablet didn''t stay in the mouth for a long time, it still made Wu sanshao frown tightly and felt uncomfortable for a while.


    A whole cup of warm water was fed into Wu sanshao''s mouth. Wu Er Shao put the empty cup back on the bedside table. He carefully asked Wu sanshao to lie down and tuck in his quilt corner, probe his forehead, and sit on the original chair, watching Wu sanshao quietly.


    Wu sanshao is still asleep] at the moment. It seems that the previous medicine made him uncomfortable, and it seems that he dreamed of something else. Wu sanshao''s slender eyelashes are slightly shaking.


    The quiet and docile look is like the younger brother in Wu Er Shao''s memory.


    It''s been a long time since I saw such a lack of martial arts.


    It seems that now every hair of Wu Sanshou is full of rebellion. Every word he says and every thing he does has to be poked. His heart aches for a while before he stops.


    Ming Ming is a good boy, how did he become like this?


    "Ah..." With a slight sigh, Wu Er Shao''s heart is mixed with five tastes.


    How good would it be if Wu sanshao were like this?


    ¡­¡­


    Wu sanshao doesn''t know when he fell asleep.


    Only when he opened his eyes, it was already light. He picked up his cell phone and looked at it for a while. It was more than 7 o''clock.


    Originally this time should be when he came back from morning exercise to take a bath.


    There is still some stiffness and pain on the body. The limbs are as heavy as the lead, especially the muscles on the back. It''s uncomfortable and urgent.


    In the second half of the night, it seemed that I had sweated, and my clothes were very wet and sticky on my body.


    Wu sanshao sat up and touched his forehead. It was no longer hot, his brain was not clear, his stomach was not painful, and he was even a little hungry.I think so. He didn''t eat anything in the daytime last night. At night, he had a bit of beef soup, soaked some rice and vomited.


    I wonder if I''m not hungry these days.


    Thinking of last night''s incident, Wu sanshao immediately looked to the bedside position. Originally, the Wu Ershao he saw last night was no longer at the bedside.


    Only empty water glasses and medicine boxes reminded him that last night''s event was not a dream.


    Convergence from the heart of the complex mood, Wu sanshao got up to find a clean clothes, went to the bathroom for a bath, put on clothes and dry hair, this was out of the room downstairs.


    As soon as he came to the living room, Wu sanshao met Wu Zimin''s cousin. Seeing Wu sanshao''s cousin, he said, "good morning!"! How do you feel? "


    "Nothing more." Wu San gave a little tug at the corner of his mouth to show a smile.


    "It''s OK. Go to the restaurant quickly. You can have clear porridge in the morning." "There are also some snacks," said Wu''s cousin


    "Well." Wu San should go to the direction of the restaurant.


    Wu Zimin''s uncle and aunt had just finished their breakfast. Seeing Wu sanshao, they asked him about his physical condition. They were sure there was nothing wrong. The couple drove to work and took Wu Zimin''s cousin out with them.


    There was Wu Er Shao sitting in the restaurant. He ate his own breakfast and ignored Wu San Shao.


    Wu sanshao doesn''t make a sound. He was even with Wu Ershao when he ran that 30 laps last night.


    He doesn''t owe Wu Er little now, and doesn''t feel guilty.


    Filled with a bowl of congee, Wu sanshao sat at the table, eating delicious dishes.


    Wu Er Shao glances at Wu San Shao with the remaining light of his eyes. Seeing that he has a good spirit, he finally gives up his mind.


    It was a peaceful morning when the morning sun shone on the two brothers through the window.


    "Three brothers!" As soon as Wu Zimin appeared in the restaurant, he saw Wu sanshao. Seeing that he had recovered, he walked up to him with a bright eye and said, "I''ll touch your forehead."

 Chapter 3494

    "Touch what! My forehead is you this wench film can feel casually Wu sanshao also knows that he fainted last night. He must have frightened Wu Zimin. Then he joked and teased her: "there''s a charge!"


    "Cut! Three elder brothers will bully me! " Wu Zimin snorted. Seeing that Wu sanshao was still joking, he was relieved. However, he reached out his hand and probed on his forehead. He was sure it was not hot. Then he said with a smile, "it''s great. It''s really going to burn down."


    Turning around, Wu Zimin looked at Wu Er Shao and said excitedly, "elder brother, are you right?"


    Suddenly called, Wu Er Shao looks up at Wu Zi min and then at Wu San Shao. It seems that he is impatient and sends out a monosyllable in his nose: "HMM."


    Such a coping attitude makes Wu sanshao unhappy.


    What''s this? Is it just taking care of him that makes Wu Er Shao so upset?


    He didn''t ask Wu Er Shao to take care of himself.


    What''s your face now?


    Who is rare!


    Don''t look who he was suffering from. He hasn''t said anything yet!


    "Second brother......" Seeing Wu Er Shao''s attitude, Wu Zimin was also embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Second brother, what''s the matter? Don''t you worry about Wu sanshao''s room until dawn?


    Why do you have this attitude?


    "Now that Xiaomin is here, I have something to say clearly." "Third, you are an adult. You should know your physical condition," said the second major general, placing the bowl at the table


    "Xiaomin said yesterday that you had a fever before you went downstairs. Why didn''t you take the medicine in time?" Wu Er Shao said, "when you fall ill, you will only cause trouble to the people around you. Since you don''t want others to treat you as a child, you have to take on the responsibilities of adults."


    Wu Er Shao looks at Wu San Shao with cold eyes.


    The dragon''s mother is right. He shouldn''t always treat Wu Sanshou as a child. Last night, he spent a long time reflecting on this.


    For a long time, we can''t attribute all the mistakes of Wu Sanshou''s behavior to himself.


    He didn''t play the leading role that a brother should have, and he was wrong.


    From today on, he will try to trust Wu sanshao, and will also use the standards that an adult should have to strictly require Wu sanshao and never spoil him.


    "You don''t think I''m causing you any trouble, do you?" Wu San Shao looks at Wu Er Shao and asks.


    "You''re not adding trouble to me, you''re adding trouble to Xiao Min''s uncle''s family. You''ve fainted alone, and the family is busy." Said Wu Er Shao with a straight face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao bit his teeth. He wanted to refute, but he couldn''t find the words.


    "You''re putting Xiaomin in trouble, too." Wu Er Shao said, "Xiaomin took care of you last night until your fever subsided."


    "I......" Wu Zimin blinked. When did she take care of Wu sanshao for one night?


    She just wanted to have a look at Wu sanshao in the early morning, but she just met Wu Ershao coming out of Wu sanshao''s room.


    How did she take care of Wu San for one night?


    Just to deny, Wu Zimin was stopped by Wu Er Shao''s eyes.


    After sipping her mouth, Wu Zimin didn''t dare to say what she denied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao takes a look at Wu Zimin, who doesn''t want to admit and dare not speak, and looks at Wu Er Shao, who has a straight face.


    What''s going on here?


    Is it true that he is ill and confused?


    "Be your brother and reflect on yourself." With that, Wu Er Shao stood up and left the restaurant.


    Looking at the back of Wu Er Shao, Wu San Shao pinches his fist on his side.


    What is this?


    Do you want to get rid of him immediately or how?


    "Three brothers." Wu Zimin said, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Wu sanshao said with a voice: "I don''t know what wind he is smoking in the morning."


    "Third brother, don''t blame second brother, he is..." After hesitating for a while, Wu Zimin thought of a more appropriate description: "the deep responsibility of love."


    "Pull it down." Wusanshao couldn''t help but turn a white eye and say, "I don''t want to rob the owner''s position!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Zimin''s eyes did not move when he heard the sound, but he did not answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao also knew that he shouldn''t say this in front of Wu Zimin, so he gave a light cough and said, "when I didn''t say it."


    Finish saying this sentence, Wu sanshao then lowers his head to eat his own porridge.


    She pinched her fist on the side of her body, and Wu Zimin took a deep breath. She knew that there was no reason for Wu Sanshou and Wu Ershao to fight till now.


    It''s just that she has been reluctant to admit that her two most beloved brothers are caused by the position of the head of the family.


    Although that kind of thing is not a rare thing in the upper class of Kyoto, it is not uncommon to fight for the position of the owner of the family property and even cause human life.It''s just that Wu Zimin didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen in the martial family!


    Now from the mouth of Wu sanshao, Wu Zimin is a little relieved.


    Sitting next to Wu San Shao, Wu Zimin said: "three elder brothers, you and the second elder brother are so unhappy because of the position of the master..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao didn''t answer, didn''t admit it or deny it.


    "I''m not the leader of the martial arts family. My parents, who are not very promising under the branch of the martial arts family, do some business. There are many people in the name of the martial arts family who still give some face." Said Wu Zimin softly.


    "Nonsense." Wu sanshao said: "what''s the main branch? The Wu family doesn''t like this. You are my sister. Who dares to bully you? Just come to me and teach her to be a new person!"


    "Ha ha." Wu Zimin was teased by Wu sanshao and said, "brother three, I know you and brother two are good to me. Since childhood, our children are the most harmonious, and they have never lost a fight."


    "That is." Wu sanshao smiled and said, "you can''t let people look down on Wu family."


    "Third brother, I don''t understand the inheritance of the head of the family, but I know that we can live so well, even my family can live so happily, thanks to the current head of the family." Wu Zimin said: "because of the current leader of the martial family, everyone in the martial family is very happy. When they go out, they all straighten their backs. There has never been anything rebellious in the martial family."


    "Well." Wu sanshao replied, and everyone in the family admired the leader of the family.


    Including him.


    "Three elder brothers, no matter who you and the second elder brother finally become the head of the family, they are all my elder brothers, my elder brothers all my life." Wu Zimin looks at Wu sanshao and says, "you are also the younger brother of the second brother for life, and the second brother is also your elder brother for life."

 Chapter 3495

    "The owner''s position looks good, but the responsibility is heavy and it will be hard." Wu Zimin looked at Wu sanshao''s eyes and said, "I will support you. I hope that elder brother can remember what I said today. The position of the head of the family can''t change the friendship between brothers."


    "I understand." Wu sanshao sighed and put his hand out on Wu Zimin''s head and gently rubbed it. "No matter what, you are my sister, my sister and your second brother''s good sister."


    "Well." Wu Zimin showed a sweet smile.


    "If one day, my second brother and I, who would you support more?" Wu San asked.


    "If you really want me to choose..." Wu Zimin blinked and said, "I''m still more supportive of my second brother!"


    "What?" Wu sanshao is a little stunned, and his movements pause slightly.


    "Because the second brother is very mature and gentle, and he seems to be a very responsible person." Wu Zimin said: "three elder brothers, your eyes are terrible..."


    "So, do you think I''m not mature, gentle or responsible?" Wu sanshao raises his eyebrows slightly, and his men gradually work hard.


    "Pain, pain!" Wu Zimin clapped Wu sanshao''s arm in protest: "third brother! It will burst! Don''t pinch my head! Super pain! "


    "Hum." Wu sanshao hears Wu Zimin''s pain, and then he says, "Minya, you''d better speak clearly."


    "Say what!" Holding his head in both hands, Wu Zimin almost shed tears and asked with his mouth closed.


    "How can I be immature, tender and irresponsible?" Wu San asked.


    "Third brother, do you think you are very mature, gentle and responsible for pinching my head when you can''t move?" Asked Wu Zimin, squinting slightly.


    "I......" Wu sanshao choked and said, "I was angry with you!"


    "Second brother will not..." Wu Zimin murmured.


    "You!" Wu sanshao is suddenly speechless by Wu Zimin.


    "No pinching!" Wu Zimin said that Wu sanshao raised his hand and held his head with both hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu San Shao then put down his hand and said with a cold hum, "what about this one?"


    "Except for this?" Wuzi Minton said: "there are more Let''s say last night if we don''t talk about it! "


    "Last night, the master mother of the dragon family came here to cook. My second brother and I were so sorry. You are so kind that we drove them away while eating their food!" Wu Zimin said: "do you think you are mature? Gentle? Responsible? "


    "I didn''t know she did it..." Wu sanshao also knows that yesterday''s incident was really his fault, but his prejudice against yilanyou made him retort and say: "yilanyou must have an ulterior motive! Otherwise, could she come here to cook for us? Nothing to be courteous, no traitor to steal! "


    "If you have to have this attitude, I have nothing to say. Go on like this." Wu Zimin turned his mouth and said: "look at people with colored glasses, I I''d better support the second brother! "


    "You wait!" Wu sanshao immediately stopped, stared at Wu Zimin and said, "how do you know that I am wearing colored glasses to see people? Why can''t you be blinded by ilanyou? "


    "I can see the good of the dragon''s master and mother. Why can''t you see the third brother?" Wu Zimin looks at Wu sanshao. She doesn''t understand.


    The mother of the dragon family is such a nice person, beautiful, intelligent and kind-hearted. How come the third brother doesn''t like it? Always hostile to others!


    "Are you scolding me for not being human?" Wu sanshao is unhappy.


    "No, I just don''t understand." Wu Zimin said: "and third brother, since you want to be the head of the family, you must get more support. Why do you have to fight against the mother of the dragon family? Shouldn''t you have a good relationship?"


    "Who needs her support?" Wu sanshao turned his mouth and said: "you don''t see that the seven families have been disturbed by her, so you have to give her a chance to intervene in our four ancient families? She dreams! "


    "Where are the seven families that she didn''t mix?" Wu Zimin said, "which gossip weekly do you read it in?"


    "Leave it alone." Wu sanshao said: "I think you are brainwashed by ilanyou! And I have supporters for your third brother. You don''t have to worry. "


    "Who is it?" Wuzimin''s mouth slightly twitched, and his eyes flashed with a different look. "How little holes are there?" he asked


    "What kind of eyes are you looking at?" Wu three little by Wu Zimin look uneasy said: "not him! It''s Cheng''s mother. "


    "Master mother of Cheng family?" Wu Zimin is shocked to hear Wu sanshao mention the master mother of the Cheng family. How can the master mother of the Cheng family get involved again?


    "Well." Wu sanshao said: "yesterday, I was in the car sent by the master mother of Cheng family. Really, I lost your third brother for so long, you don''t know how to find him!"


    "The master mother of Cheng family has come to Z City?" Wu Zimin was surprised: "I haven''t heard of that, do you know?"


    "I don''t know." Wu San is upset when he talks about it.Last night, I didn''t reply to Cheng''s mother. I''d better call her sometime today to talk about it.


    Really!


    "You have to tell the owner quickly!" Said Wu Zimin.


    "Take a rest, I have a score in my mind! You can''t talk too much, you know! " Wu San Shao warned.


    "But..." Wu Zimin still hesitated.


    "And! Never tell second brother! If he fights with me again, I will crack your head! " Wu sanshao clenched his fist.


    ¡°£¡¡± Wu Zimin subconsciously raised his hand and held his head.


    Looking at Wu sanshao, Wu Zimin has no idea.


    No, she has to consult someone.


    Who are you looking for?


    A figure suddenly appeared in Wu Zimin''s mind.


    Yeah!


    Dragon Master mother!


    Thinking of this, Wu Zimin knew that she had to find an opportunity to talk about it with the dragon''s master mother.


    The master mother of the Cheng family is looking for Wu sanshao?


    How can I listen to you!


    "Hands down!" Seeing Wu Zimin holding his head all the time, Wu sanshao said angrily, "I won''t pinch your head now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Zimin then slowly put his hand down, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, which was stopped all of a sudden.


    Put a bean bag directly into Wu Zimin''s mouth. Wu sanshao said, "eat yours!"


    "Well..." Wu Zimin protested for a while, but he ate the beancurd bag.


    It''s delicious


    Watching Wu Zimin eat like a hamster, Wu sanshao is angry and funny. He is a heartless little fool.


    At the thought of such a simple Wu Zimin being cheated by Ilan you, Wu sanshao''s eyes are a little more colorful.

 Chapter 3496

    Wu sanshao thinks that he is not such a deceitful person as Wu Zimin.


    Thinking of Elan''s seclusion, even people like Wu Zimin want to cheat, but also feel a burst of anger in my heart.


    "Third brother, don''t look at me. You eat your own." Wu Zimin was stared at by Wu sanshao.


    "Xiaomin, the third brother will protect you." Wu sanshao said solemnly.


    Never let Ilan you continue to use Wu Zimin!


    "Three brothers Even if you say so, I still think the second brother is more suitable to be the head of the family than you...... " Wu Zimin blinked and smiled a little embarrassed.


    Although Wu sanshao said that she was really moved, she could not win the sense.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao''s mouth slightly twitches and squints.


    This dead girl!


    Return his emotion and determination!


    "Three brothers." Wu Zimin hesitated and said, "in fact, you don''t need to hate the master mother of the dragon family. I like her very much."


    "Who don''t you like?" Wu sanshao said angrily, "I don''t know how to think all day long. You don''t know the heart of defending people?"


    "But the Feng family Buddha also said that the Dragon Master''s mother is his predestined person. If the Dragon Master''s mother is really any bad person, how can the Feng family Buddha let the Dragon Master''s mother be his predestined person?" Said Wu Zimin.


    "The origin of the dragon and Phoenix has been handed down thousands of years ago. The Buddha of the Phoenix family will give the dragon family some thin noodles no matter how, and that Ilan you has always been a cheeky, climbing goods." Wu sanshao suddenly remembered that when he was in Wu''s house on New Year''s Eve, ilanyou asked the Fengs for places on the spot.


    What a shame it should have been!


    Don''t think how much trouble you have caused to the Fengs!


    "The Feng family Buddha is an extraordinary person. I heard that he didn''t even give the Feng family leader the face. What you said is not true!" Wu Zimin nuzui said.


    "Shut up!" Wu sanshao hums, picks up a Doubao and shoves it into Wu Zimin''s mouth, blocking her words.


    The girl who turns her elbow out will say those he doesn''t like to hear!


    He was so nice to this girl from childhood!


    "Oh!" Wu Zimin protested a little first, then took the Doubao and said, "third brother, I''m also for you. Since you want to be the head of the family, you need to be exquisite. Why do you have to make bad friends with the dragon family?"


    "Don''t you support your second brother?" Wu sanshao glances at Wu Zimin, and listens to her saying as if it is for his own good, saying a decent thing.


    "You are my third brother." Wu Zimin naturally said: "although I think the second brother is more suitable, if the third brother strives for it, I also support it."


    Wu sanshao''s heart warms up after a while, and she doesn''t feel hurt for nothing.


    "It''s not a big chance for brother San to win. It''s about participation." "This attitude should be correct," Wu said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, he''s really in pain.


    Bad luck girl!


    "Three elder brothers, otherwise." "Don''t be biased," said Wu. "Take a good look at the dragon master again."


    "How do you think I was prejudiced against her?" Wu sanshao frowned: "you can help your second brother talk. OK, I think you are deeply in love with your second brother and sister. What''s the matter with you helping Ilan you talk now? Whose sister are you! "


    "Of course I''m the sister of the third brother." Wu Zimin saw Wu sanshao unhappy and immediately flattered with a smile and said: "it''s the three brothers who say they want to fight for the position of the head of the family. I''m also putting myself in consideration of the three brothers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao didn''t answer. He just gave a light hum.


    "Three elder brothers, so many people think that the dragon''s master mother is a good person. The master also taught us from childhood that we are wrong with people, wrong with things, and everything should be..." Wu Zimin was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "You don''t have to say these words. I''ve been hearing them since I was a child." Wu sanshao waved his hand and said, "I know what you mean. Don''t you just want me to put down those mustards and get along with ilanyou?"


    "Yes!" Wu Zimin clapped his hands and said, "that''s what I mean!"


    "Ha ha." Wu sanshao said with a sneer: "I do it! no To! "


    "Can''t do it?" As soon as Wu Zimin frowned, he thought of something. He picked it up, nodded and said, "yes, it''s really difficult for the third brother."


    Half narrowed his eyes and turned his head to a quarter of a degree. His eyes still looked at Wu sanshao, and the corner of his mouth also rose a very delicate arc: "sure enough Third brother is really Ha ha... "


    "Hello!" "Wu three young hearts a displeasure immediately asked:" you this wench is in despise me


    "Third brother, it''s not that I look down on you, it''s that you can''t do this or that." Wu Zimin said with both hands: "since that''s the case, let''s turn over the matter. Where is the head of the family Third brother, don''t have too much pressure, do your best, focus on participation, focus on participation. "After that, Wu Zimin patted Wu sanshao''s arm as if comforting. Then he turned around to eat his own Doubao and ignored Wu sanshao.


    "Me! You! " Seeing Wu Zimin''s attitude, Wu sanshao was deeply hit by his self-esteem: "Minya, listen to me, don''t think I will shrink back like this."


    "Yes, yes..." Wu Zimin''s voice was perfunctory: "third brother, have some more porridge."


    "You!" Wu sanshao reaches out his index finger and points in the direction of Wu Zimin for a few times before humming: "OK! Don''t you just drop the mustard? A man can bend and stretch! I''ll show you your third brother. The prime minister can hold a boat in his belly! What ilanyou, I don''t know her


    "Really?" Wu Zimin first looked at Wu sanshao with a bright eye, then hesitated and asked, "is it too reluctant for him?"


    "Reluctantly? Ha ha, can you force her to me? Does she deserve it? " Wu sanshao said, "look! You will know that I am the wisest of your three brothers when she shows her horse''s feet! "


    "Well, I''ll see." Wu Zimin showed a big smile.


    "It''s going to be a long time. We''ll see!" Wu San said less.


    "It doesn''t have to be long," said Wu Zimin, shaking his head. "Have you forgotten the third brother?"


    "Well?" Wu sanshao looks at Wu Zimin. What has he forgotten?


    "Don''t you want to pick up the plane at the airport with the master mother of the long family today?" Wu Zimin said: "today we can see the three brothers'' heroic posture!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 3497

    damn!


    Why did he forget this all of a sudden?


    Today, I have to go to the airport to join dragon and pool!


    Looking at Wu Zimin''s big smile, I don''t know why, Wu sanshao vaguely felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it for a while.


    "Three brothers? What''s the matter? " Seeing the strange expression of Wu sanshao, Wu Zimin asked, "is it really too difficult to be the third brother?"


    "Nothing!" Wu sanshao naturally won''t admit it: "you should be optimistic!"


    "Well!" Wu Zimin sipped his mouth and smiled sweetly. The smile in his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    It''s actually that Wu sanshao has a bit of brain AChE.


    To see ilanyou, he had to put down all the mustard.


    If you pretend to be a stranger, don''t you make ilanyou think he''s afraid of her?


    But if you and Ilan you pretended to be familiar with what they said, I''m afraid they didn''t say a few words, then Ilan you will not be able to stand down again.


    Really!


    Which woman is as difficult and annoying as this ilanyou?


    It seems that he really needs to grasp this scale.


    While there is still time, he can practice well.


    "Cough." Standing up, Wu sanshao said: "Xiaomin, you eat more, I I''ll go back to my room first. "


    "Good." Wu Zimin points the leader to send Wu sanshao away.


    While chewing the snack in his mouth, Wu Zimin thought silently in his heart.


    When I see the master mother of the dragon family today, I will take the opportunity to talk about the master mother of the Cheng family


    She always feels that the master mother of Cheng family is not good at coming


    In any case, it''s better to ask the dragon''s master mother to help guard against it.


    Otherwise, if my stupid third brother is really cheated and does something regretful, it''s really late!


    Making up his mind, Wu Zimin ate a few more snacks quickly, wiped his hands and went back to his room.


    Today, I''m going to the airport to meet the chefs and Chi cheshen. Although she''s just a fun person, she can''t make any difference in etiquette.


    It''s better to put on new clothes.


    Well, that''s it!


    On the other side, Wu sanshao called him immediately after returning to his room.


    And said yesterday Cheng''s master mother has not waited until Wu sanshao''s phone call, the heart also made a murmur.


    It''s impossible for Wu sanshao to let Cheng family''s support ignore him.


    But why don''t you call?


    It''s so strange


    It''s just that Fei Jiayang has just arrived, but he has also divided half of the heart power of Cheng''s master''s mother, so he doesn''t care too much.


    I just thought that maybe Wu sanshao wanted to take Joe on purpose.


    Sure enough, this morning I received a call from Wu sanshao, who intended to cooperate.


    The master mother of the Cheng family smiled but didn''t say anything more. She only asked Wu sanshao if she had time in the afternoon to have a chat.


    "If there''s anything else to do in the afternoon, the Cheng family won''t be bothered." Wu sanshao said, "I will come to the door and teach you some other day."


    "All right." Cheng''s mother responded and chatted a few more words before she hung up.


    For Wu Sanshou, the phone call was just to tell them to cooperate, but they didn''t ask for any behavior, which surprised the master and mother of Cheng family.


    In this way, Wu Sanshou should not deliberately take Joe, but really as he said on the phone something delayed.


    In any case, since the cooperation is scheduled, the master mother of Cheng family can continue to do the current situation.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door, and the master mother of the Cheng family responded. Someone pushed the door in and said, "master mother."


    "Xuduo." Seeing the visitor, the master mother of the Cheng family asked, "how is she?"


    "I''m awake, and I''ve used breakfast, but I don''t eat much." "Master mother, do you want to find a doctor to have a general examination for your sister today?" Cheng said


    "One sister at a time, you call it intimacy." Cheng''s mother said with a sneer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng xuduo hears the sound and doesn''t answer. He just waits.


    "I sent a patient with a heart match to try to bring my sly brother out." The master mother of the Cheng family said, "but I didn''t think about it. My brother didn''t lead it out, but he led ilanyou out."


    "Well, if it wasn''t for ilanyou to take care of the patient, we couldn''t have followed the lead to find our sister Jiayang... " Cheng xuduo changed his name and said, "my mother, Jiayang is the most taboo for depression. Now she seems to be Not so good. "


    "She''s better in ilanyou than I am?" The master mother of Cheng''s family said with a cold hum, "the mansion is desolate. Although it is hidden, it''s not difficult to find it."


    "Ilanyou turned my brother''s attention to the project of the sea paradise, which could keep her away for such a long time." The master mother of the Cheng family said: "ha ha, this master mother of the dragon family It''s the trickiest. ""Now we have Jiayang." "The dragon''s mistress will doubted the Fei''s head," Cheng said


    "Not necessarily." "Now we still need to make two preparations. After all, there is still the variable of" three little martial arts "


    "If the master mother didn''t trust Wu sanshao, she could let me show up. Why do you show up in person?" Cheng xuduo asked.


    "Because I don''t want to wait." Cheng''s mother''s eyes were deep: "that time, I made a mistake, which killed so many lives. I made up for my mistake."


    "Master mother..." Cheng xuduo looks at the master mother of the Cheng family. His face is fluctuating in his eyes, and his heart is very sad.


    "Xuduo." "Your father is the current head of the Cheng family, but he is weak. That''s why the rights of the Cheng family have been in my hands for so many years. When you become the head of the Cheng family in the future, you must remember that you can''t lose everything for a small reason, let alone be blinded by feelings. Otherwise, even if you use the remaining decades to make up for it, it''s useless."


    "Yes..." Cheng xuduo knows that this is the most painful thing for the master mother of the Cheng family for so many years. After thinking for a long time, Cheng xuduo says, "master mother, I don''t think you are wrong."


    Cheng''s mother is just trying to save her brother.


    Which sister can watch his brother die.


    Let alone the master mother of Cheng family. Whether Cheng Xushu, who had no blood relationship with him at the beginning, was found to be a substitute and sent away directly, or Cheng xuning was hurt by ah Hong, it made him sad for a long time.


    "Needless to say, how many people are clear about the right and wrong in the world?" "I''m tired," said Cheng''s mother. "Go out."


    "OK, then I''ll see my sister..." Cheng xuduodun said, "go to see Jiayang."


    "Well." The master mother of Cheng''s family replied and stopped talking. She just closed her eyes and hung her head slightly, as if she was resting.

 Chapter 3498

    "Hello, dragon''s mistress."


    "Hello, dragon''s mistress."


    "Long time no see, Dragon Master mother."


    "The master mother of the dragon family, it''s so lucky! See you again! "


    "Master mother of the dragon family, last night was really..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah ah ah!"


    With his hands clutching his head, Wu sanshao stood in front of the mirror and was about to collapse.


    It''s really hard to grasp this scale!


    He shouldn''t have promised Wu Zimin. Now he''s smiling in the mirror.


    "No, I can''t just throw in the towel!" Cheer yourself up. Wu Sanshou continues to practice: "I am the master of the martial arts family! What are these! "


    "If only one Ilan you can''t make sure, how can I make my eldest brother and second brother stand out?"


    In this way, Wu sanshao coughs and continues to say in the mirror: "Hello, Dragon Master mother."


    It seems strange


    "How do you do, dragon master?"


    No, no, it''s a fake smile.


    "Morning, dragon master."


    What time is it! It''s all afternoon!


    "Last night''s meal was delicious!"


    Shit! It''s all on the toilet! If he knew that yilanyou cooked the rice, he would not touch it at all. Even if he jumped from here and starved him to death, he would not take a bite!


    ¡­¡­


    Stand at the door of Wu sanshao, with arms around his chest, and watch Wu sanshao blow in front of the mirror.


    When Wu Sanshou found that Wu Ershao was standing there, he was stunned and turned back: "you! What are you doing there! "


    Wu Er Shao didn''t reply, but walked in and went straight to the bedside to pick out a pill of medicine. He went to Wu San Shao with a water glass and said, "take the medicine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that Wu Er Shao came to take the medicine specially, Wu San Shao''s expression eased a lot, but he coughed softly and said, "let it go, I will take it."


    "No, you won''t." Wu er said less.


    "How do you know I won''t? Don''t be smart! " Hearing Wu Er Shao''s categorical denial of himself, Wu San Shao''s temper rose.


    "This medicine is not sweet. You are afraid of suffering." Wu er said less.


    "No kidding! I''m afraid of suffering? " "I''m not a child," Wu sanshao snorted


    "Is it?" Wu Er Shao tilts his head and hands the medicine to Wu San Shao''s mouth: "open your mouth."


    "I......" Wu sanshao was still a little scared, but he didn''t want to lose points, so he had to bite his teeth, reached for the round white pill and said, "I will take it myself!"


    Under the gaze of Wu Er Shao, Wu San Shao directly throws the tablet into his mouth, and then takes the water cup in Wu Er Shao''s hand and pours it violently.


    A whole cup of water was drunk, and Wu Sanshou just put the empty cup into Wu Ershao''s hand and looked up proudly.


    See.


    This time, Wu Er Shao should have nothing to say!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao didn''t say anything, just turned away with the empty cup.


    Seeing Wu Er Shao didn''t say anything, but Wu San Shao was a little uncomfortable.


    As he was struggling, he saw Wu Er Shao turning to him at the door and saying, "you can see that you want to reconcile with the Dragon Master mother."


    "I......" Wu sanshaoyizheng, where does he want to reconcile with the Dragon Master mother!


    It''s not Minya''s guy


    "Good, I''m happy." Wu Er Shao''s mouth is slightly raised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Full of excuses, this moment was swallowed back to the stomach, but a word can not be said.


    "Keep going." After a word of encouragement, Wu Er Shao left his room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Wu Er Shao leaving, Wu San Shao turns his mouth and mutters to himself, "who''s going to cheer you up What does it have to do with me... "


    Hum, Wu sanshao looks at himself in the mirror and finds that his cheeks are a little red and the corners of his mouth are also rising unconsciously.


    Immediately raised his hand to cover his lower face, Wu sanshao''s eyes moved away, dare not look at himself in the mirror.


    "What..."


    Muttering like this, Wu sanshao''s heart was a little confused.


    The afternoon is coming soon. It''s almost time to see Wu er. Let Wu Zimin and Wu sanshao set out with themselves.


    Martial arts brothers and sisters have made good measurements. Martial Arts Junior High School and martial arts junior high school are all suits and ties with Oxford leather shoes. Martial arts junior high school is also wearing new clothes bought with martial arts junior high school.


    Although it''s a little cold to wear now, it''s just a good feeling to wear a short coat.


    When they arrived at the airport, they found that yilanyou had arrived first, and Changning was standing behind her. They were talking in a low voice.


    It''s like talking about work.


    As soon as Chang Ning finds out that the martial brothers and sisters appear, he immediately reminds yilanyou."Mr. Wu, Wu San Shao." Yilanyou immediately smiled and said, "Xiaomin is so beautiful today!"


    "Haha." Wu Zimin smiled shyly and said, "it''s the new clothes that my second brother bought with me."


    "Mr. Wu has a good eye!" Yi Lan You looks Wu Zimin up and down and nods.


    "Ha ha." Wu Er smiled and said nothing.


    I''m ashamed that he didn''t make any constructive suggestions at that time.


    Those skirts are almost the same in his eyes. Wu Zimin has a better idea.


    It really looks good.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao has been looking at Ilan you, seeing her take the initiative to talk to Wu Zimin and Wu Ershao, thinking that as long as Ilan you talk to him, he can naturally say his practice results.


    "This skirt is new!" Yilanyou looked at Wu Zimin and said, "I always bought clothes of this brand before."


    "Really?" As soon as Wu Zimin''s eyes brighten, does that mean her eyes are still good?


    "Really." Yilanyou nodded and said, "it''s just that I''m not suitable for wearing now, so I didn''t buy any more. The new style is still very beautiful."


    "The master mother of the dragon family is no more than seventeen eight now. She looks good in everything." Wu Zimin looks at ilanyou and says that she also likes ilanyou''s appearance.


    "This sweet mouth, do you want to eat what I made delicious?" Ilanyou said with a smile, "I''m all human wives. This girl''s clothes are better for you."


    "Haha." Wu Zimin laughs. She really wants to taste yilanyou''s craftsmanship again, but she is embarrassed to open her mouth.


    If I admit it, I''m not a foodie?


    "I didn''t thank the master mother of the dragon family very much yesterday." Wu Er Shao''s eyes are filled with gratitude.


    "If not, Mr. Wu takes care of Xiangyang so much and comes to Z city to help me. It''s because I want to thank Mr. Wu more." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Where, these are all I should go." Said Mr. Wu.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing these three people talking hot, the smile of Wu sanshao''s mouth became more and more rigid.


    I''m so angry

 Chapter 3499

    Mingming practiced for so long, but now he can''t say a word!


    Yu Guang in his eyes noticed Wu sanshao''s predicament. Wu Er Shao coughed lightly and turned the topic to Wu sanshao: "cough Is there anything for the third party to say? "


    "Me?" Suddenly called, Wu sanshao''s expression was unnatural and said: "also There''s nothing to say. Yesterday Yesterday, my attitude was not very good. Please don''t care about the dragon''s mother. "


    Now he''s willing to show weakness. It''s OK!


    "Oh." Yi Lan you answered and looked at Wu Zimin again, reached out and picked up her hair beside her temples and said, "Xiaomin''s hair is very good."


    "Yes, ha ha." Wu Zimin smiled implicitly while paying attention to Wu sanshao''s expression with the remaining light of his eyes.


    Seeing Wu sanshao''s face darkened, Wu Zimin immediately turned the topic to Wu sanshao''s body and said: "my third brother''s hair quality is also good."


    "Oh?" Ilan you looks at Wu sanshao and looks at his short hair.


    I don''t see how good it is.


    Then he looked away.


    ¡°£¡¡± Red fruit fruit of the feeling of the Iraqi orchid you ignore and abandon, Wu three little gas not to fight a place.


    He has already offered to show his kindness. What else can I do for him!


    How rare is this Ilan you to him?


    If it wasn''t for Minya, he wouldn''t care about this Ilan you!


    "That..." Wu Zimin has no choice but to look to Wu Er Shao for help.


    "That..." After receiving Wu Zimin''s help line of sight, Wu Er Shao wants to say something, but he really doesn''t know how to say it.


    If you say that Wu sanshao wants to make peace with ilanyou


    It''s not a child. It''s not until his brother speaks.


    Even if it''s a child, in general, it doesn''t need his brother to come out


    If I make my own decision, it seems that it''s not good to waste my hard practice in front of the mirror today.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou looks at Wu Zimin and Wu Er Shao. He always feels that these two people are like expressions of desire and silence.


    Ilan you didn''t understand what these two people were going to do, but Wu sanshao did.


    At this time, from time to time in Wu''s mind, Wu Zimin and Wu Er Shao said today.


    Today we can see the three brothers'' yingzi!


    it can be seen that you want to reconcile with the dragon master. Good, I''m happy.


    ¡­¡­


    These two words echoed in his mind alternately. Wu sanshao''s hand pinched his fist on the side of his body, then he took a deep breath and looked up to ilanyou and said, "Dragon Master mother."


    "Well?" Yilanyou hears the sound and sees Xiangwu sanshao.


    "I hope that in the future, the dragon''s mistress will be able to let go of some of the previous wrongs." Wu sanshao looks at yilanyou and says it seriously.


    "Oh..." Ilan you looks at Wu sanshao.


    She knows that Wu sanshao doesn''t like herself. Of course, she doesn''t like Wu sanshao much.


    Yesterday, she said those words to Wu Er Shao. What should Wu Er Shao do? Everything she does is redundant.


    So her original plan today is to ignore Wu sanshao.


    Including Wu sanshao talking to her before, she also intentionally ignored, so as not to give Wu Ershao any trouble in educating his younger brother.


    But this moment, Wu three young so serious with their own dialogue, if ignored, it seems that it is not the case.


    Take a look at Wu Zimin and Wu sanshao again. It seems that they are relieved at the same time. Ilanyou also notices something.


    Beautiful Mou a turn, Yi Lan You draws up the corner of the mouth to show a smile to say: "so, Wu San Shao is to beg for peace?"


    See Yi Lanyou say so, Wu sanshao''s mouth slightly twitches.


    Who wants to make peace with her!


    However, at this point, Wu sanshao had to say: "if the master mother of the dragon family wants to think so, it''s not impossible."


    "So..." Ilan you looked at Wu sanshao carefully up and down.


    It seems that the eyes should see through Wu sanshao completely, but it makes Wu sanshao feel a little hairy at the bottom of his heart.


    Wu sanshao was about to say something when he was interrupted by a laugh.


    "Ha ha, what are you talking about? It''s quite lively. " Although the voice was a little old, it was full of vitality. It immediately attracted the attention of ilanyou and martial brothers and sisters.


    "Master!" Yilanyou turns around and sees the dragon kitchen god and the pool Kitchen God coming together: "Grandpa pool."


    "Dragon kitchen god, pool Kitchen God." The martial brothers and sisters are respectful. They look at the dragon kitchen god and the pool Kitchen God and nod their heads slightly.


    "Hello." The Dragon Kitchen God smiled and said, "have you waited for a long time?"


    "No, we just arrived, just chatting." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Well, what are you talking about? Let''s listen to it." The Dragon Kitchen God looks at Ilan''s eyebrows and smiles. This is his favorite little apprentice."I was unhappy with Wu sanshao earlier. Today, Wu sanshao asked for peace actively. I''m preparing to deal with it." Said ilanyou.


    "Well, it''s also valuable to be aware of your mistakes in time." The Dragon chef God nodded and said, "if you know what''s wrong, you can change it. It''s nothing."


    ¡°£¿¡± Wu San Shao is like a black question mark face.


    How does the dragon kitchen god recognize the mistake of the ghost from elanyou''s words?


    What''s wrong with him?


    It''s not him if there''s a mistake, OK?


    And the dragon kitchen god wants to be much simpler.


    His apprentice is gentle and lovely. He works so hard.


    There is friction with his apprentice. It''s not his apprentice that''s wrong.


    However, since Wu sanshao has realized his mistake and actively sought peace, he will no longer pursue it.


    After all, his apprentice must not be bullied!


    "Can let the person who has the friction with you ask for the sum actively." Chi Chushen smiled at ilanyou and said, "it can be seen that your personality is good, very good, very good."


    "Grandpa Chi, how are you recently? How about mummy and Xiaoman? " Yilanyou looks at the kitchen god, and his tone is full of care.


    I was afraid that the owner of Fei family would find out that Chi Xiaoman''s heart matched with Fei Jiayang, and ask him to do something to hurt Chi Xiaoman.


    Yilanyou had chased Xiaoman back to Kyoto.


    Now I really miss her.


    "Everything is very good, so am I." Kitchen God Chi smiled, with an air of confidence.


    "That''s good That''s good... " Looking at the kitchen god in front of him, Ilan you opened his mouth and slowly closed it.


    She glanced at the martial brothers and sisters with her eyes and said, "if you have anything to do, please get in the car first."


    "All right." Dragon kitchen god nodded his head, and then said, "I''m really tired after several hours of flying. Let''s go to the place where we live to have a rest."

 Chapter 3501

    "No!" The kitchen god hummed.


    "Hoo..." Take a deep breath. Ilanyou looks at the old man who is playing happily in front of him. He can only shake his head: "Grandpa, there is no one else here. Stop making trouble..."


    Hearing the sound, Chi Chushen''s eyes clearly appeared a little flustered: "er..."


    "Hahaha!" But the dragon kitchen god heartily laughs: "I say you can''t hide from her, you don''t believe it!"


    "Ah ah, how can it be found again?" Kitchen God] tut: "no fun, no fun It''s not fun! "


    "Grandpa..." Yuan Dingtian, who pretends to be the kitchen god in front of Yilan you, is still playful. It''s very angry and funny.


    "Girl, how did you find out?" Dragon chef God asked with great interest with a teacup.


    "It was grandpa''s voice that first discovered something wrong." Yilanyou said: "the body and bones of the kitchen god are not as good as before, and the voice will never be as neutral as Grandpa."


    "Tut." Yuan Dingtian touched the tip of his nose. He was restrained before. He only showed his horse''s feet when he saw his granddaughter. But there were only one or two sentences. Who knows this girl''s ears are so sharp.


    "After that is the eyes." Yilanyou said: "grandpa looks at granddaughter''s eyes, where can others compare?"


    Hearing yilanyou say that, yuan Dingtian''s face was obviously much better. He smiled and said, "Hey, it''s your girl who is smart. You are so smart. I think it''s unnecessary to worry about it."


    "Not at all." "I''m really happy that you and master can come," elanyou said


    "Thank you, Master Wu." "He thought you were young and courageous, but you didn''t have to be able to control the scene. That''s why he found me," longchushen said


    "So it is..." Hear dragon kitchen god say like this, Yi Lan You blinked an eye, think to pour is she misunderstood martial master.


    It turns out that the martial master was worried that she invited so many people here.


    "Lan you, Tianqi is in Z City, right?" Asked the Dragon chef.


    "Yes, but for the time being I''m in the open. He''s in the dark. It''s not convenient to show up." "If the master thinks of him, I can arrange it," elanyou said


    "Don''t bother. There will be plenty of time to get together after this matter is solved." The Dragon Kitchen God smiled and said, "just let that kid take care of himself."


    "Well." Yilanyou smiled and nodded: "but I''m still curious, how can you two..."


    "On the day the master of the martial arts came to me, your grandfather came to me." Dragon Kitchen God said: "he said he knew I was going to Z city. He didn''t worry about you. He also wanted to make fun of it."


    "That would be good." Yilanyou said: "the man also intended to lead grandpa here. Now grandpa comes here as the kitchen god. I don''t think the man will guess it."


    "Hiss." Yuan Dingtian sneered and said, "guess what? It''s a big deal. We can see where he can escape this time! "


    "Ye Qingyun is really a problem. It should have been solved long ago." For that year''s event, the dragon kitchen god also knows: "if there is no leaf rain, it will not be..."


    "Is Ye Qingyu Yilanyou asked.


    "She is now the master mother of Cheng family." Yuan Dingtian said: "the two brothers and sisters were removed from the family of ye in those years, and everyone knows that."


    "At that time, the Cheng family and the Ye family had an engagement. At that time, the young Cheng family leader didn''t care about losing the help of the Ye family or even making bad friends with the Ye family. He married Ye Qingyu back to his family as promised, and others only said that she followed her husband''s surname Cheng when asked."


    "When the master of Cheng family becomes the master of the family, she will only be called the master of Cheng family until now."


    "The head of the Cheng family is kind and righteous. After his death, the mother of the Cheng family did take care of the Cheng family very well and didn''t smear him."


    "It''s just Ye Qingyun..."


    When yuan Dingtian said this, he sighed heavily: "at the beginning, everyone thought that ye Qingyun had been beaten to death by thousands of family leaders."


    "Wan''s old master was also interrupted by Cheng''s master''s mother, saying that after that, they did not owe each other."


    "Poor old man." Yuan Dingtian shook his head.


    If this woman plays a trick, there''s really nothing wrong with men.


    At that time, so many people were cheated by the master mother of Cheng family.


    "Grandpa, you always think that ye Qingyun is not dead Is it? " Asked ilanyou.


    "Well." Yuan Dingtian nodded his head and said, "I know him. He is not a man who can easily fall into the trap."


    Thinking of something, yuan Dingtian chuckled and said, "after all, he is the most proud student of that man..."


    "Are you talking about Mr. Jin''s mother?" Asked Ilan you tentatively.


    "Yo." Yuan Dingtian smiled and said, "I know a lot."


    "In fact, Mr. Jin took me to see his mother''s grave." "I saw the picture on the tombstone. It was a very elegant and confident lady," elanyou said"Yes She is really a good woman that is rarely seen in the world... " Yuan Dingtian''s eyes gradually darkened, and he seemed to think of something to murmur.


    "Poop." The Dragon Kitchen God smiled and put the teacup aside. He leaned forward slightly and said, "your grandfather had an affair with her back then!"


    "Ha?" Yi Lan You hears voice also one Leng: "still have this matter?"


    "Go! What nonsense! " Yuan Dingtian said, "speak in front of the children! You are not ashamed! "


    "Ha ha." The Dragon Kitchen God Laughs meaningfully.


    "I want to hear it!" Yilanyou is very interested.


    "Listen to what! Don''t pry! " Yuan Dingtian waved and said, "where is this? How long will it take to get there? How long is Changning


    "Mr. Yuan, it''s here." After Chang Ning stopped the car steadily, he turned back and said with a smile.


    "Then get out of the car. Cough, get out of the car." Yuan Dingtian escapes and leaves.


    "Tut..." I can''t hear what I want to hear. Ilanyou TUT is not happy.


    "Ha ha." The Dragon Kitchen God smiled and said, "let''s go. You will know in the future."


    "Master, could you tell me something?" Yi Lan You looks at the dragon kitchen god and blinks his eyes and asks curiously.


    "Didn''t you see that your grandfather was almost in a hurry with me?" The Dragon Kitchen God said with a smile, "I really want to tell you, he must turn against me."


    "Well..." Hearing this, ilanyou knew that he couldn''t ask. He took a deep breath and shrugged his shoulders and said, "OK, I''ll ask grandpa later to see if I can get something out."


    "Well, come on." Dragon kitchen god patted yilanyou on the shoulder and said with a smile.

 Chapter 3502

    After Chang Ning stopped the car, yuan Dingtian escaped and got off the car. After chatting with Ilan, dragon kitchen god got off the car together.


    Before entering yizhai, brother and sister Wu''s car entered the parking lot and parked beside the RV.


    After that, martial brothers and sisters got out of the car one by one.


    "Let''s go in together." Yilanyou said, holding Wu Zimin''s arm.


    "Well." Wu Zimin showed a smile. The atmosphere in the car before was really weird. The air after getting off was much cleaner.


    Wu sanshao reads all the way. Wu Zimin is about to jump out of the car. Even Wu Ershao frowns from time to time.


    "By the way," said Wu Zimin in a voice that only they could hear, "master mother of the dragon family, can you give me some time to talk alone later?"


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded and agreed.


    Seeing that yilanyou agreed, Wu Zimin smiled at ease.


    Otherwise, she really didn''t know what to do.


    I was afraid that I left a bad impression at the airport. Wu sanshao also wanted to show off in front of the two kitchen gods.


    More importantly, he also hopes to take the opportunity to solve the doubts in his mind and find out what is going on in the middle.


    Although he had nothing to say about Wu Zimin''s previous refutation, he still felt something was wrong.


    That Ilan you is really cunning. There is no movement in Kong Cixian''s side. Maybe Ilan you warned him.


    Nowadays, Wu sanshao feels that he is a little weak.


    Originally, I expected Huo daoshen''s grandson to expose the real face of Ilan you. It''s just that the goods are a stuffy one that can''t fart with eight sticks. It''s not good if they don''t talk much. Usually, they don''t even return one of his information!


    There is no hope at all.


    I also hoped that after the dragon kitchen god came, he could be treated fairly and his reputation would be ruined.


    But now it seems


    If the two kitchen gods in Longchi are not greasy, they are also eccentric.


    It''s a long way to defeat Ilan you!


    But this does not mean that he will give up, will die!


    If you expose yilanyou one day earlier, the martial family will be safer.


    Wu Er Shao and Wu Zimin can also wake up as soon as possible.


    Then


    Hum hum ~


    the beauty in Wu sanshao''s mind is not visible on his face. He only comes forward to help: "Chi Kitchen God, be careful at your feet."


    "Well." Chi Kitchen God''s perfunctory, originally also seems to want to escape what kind of walk quickly.


    However, when he got to the door, the kitchen god of Chi stood still and couldn''t move forward.


    A pair of eyes, looking at the two doors, eyes complex.


    "Kitchen God?" I don''t know why Chi cheshen suddenly stood here motionless. Wu sanshao made a tentative call.


    Regardless of Wu sanshao, the kitchen god is still standing there silent.


    Wu sanshao doesn''t know what the kitchen god is about, but ilanyou is clear.


    She first pointed her head at Wu Zimin and said softly, "I''ll go first."


    Then he quickly stepped forward, walked to the kitchen god and said softly, "I''ll hold you."


    "Well." The kitchen god took a look at yilanyou, and gave yilanyou some trembling hands.


    Holding yilanyou''s hand, kitchen god Chi''s eyes are fixed, like finding the backbone.


    Seeing yilanyou snatch people from his side, wusanshao bit his teeth.


    Do you want to look like this!


    Obviously, I went to the Kitchen God first!


    What?


    Is she so afraid of appearing beside Chi Kitchen God?


    If so, he must not be like Ilan you!


    Just about to say something, Wu sanshao is grabbed by Wu Zimin.


    "Three elder brothers, let''s go together!" Wu Zimin was afraid that the kitchen god would be upset if Wu sanshao said something wrong and did something wrong.


    Being blocked by Wu Zimin, Wu sanshao is not easy to get rid of Wu Zimin. He can only watch Yi Lanyou and Chi Chushen walk in the front.


    It is the dragon kitchen god, Wu Er Shao and Chang Ning who are walking behind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao doesn''t know what to say except to shake his head.


    "Ha ha, it''s nice to be young." The Dragon Kitchen God smiled and said, "the spirit of energy is really sufficient."


    "I''ll make you laugh." Wu Er Shao said with embarrassment.


    "Nothing." The dragon kitchen god waved and said, "it''s all children. It''s better to be lively."


    "Ha ha." Wu Er Shao can only laugh awkwardly.


    Chang Ning did not speak, but focused on the Ilan you and Chi Chu Shen at the front.


    Now what''s the state of mind of the kitchen god? In addition to Ilan you, the most familiar thing is Changning.Here, kitchen god Chi holds yilanyou''s hand and his fingertips are slightly cool. Although he is walking forward, it seems that every step weighs a thousand pounds.


    "I''ll be with you." Yilanyou said softly, "just go ahead."


    "She How are you doing? " Asked the kitchen god.


    "Very well, my father loves her and loves her very much." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "xuanzhu is very sticky to her, and jiuer likes her very much. My mother has a very happy life every day."


    "Grandpa." In a voice that only two of them could hear, ilanyou said softly, "you have found a good marriage for your mother."


    "That''s good That''s good... " Chi Kitchen God''s eyes are hot, but they are not seen by others because of the fake skin. However, those eyes seem to have gone through vicissitudes. Now they are covered with a layer of water mist, and there are too many emotions that are unclear.


    "Watch your step." Elanyou reminds me.


    "Well." Chi Kitchen God answered and raised his feet higher to the last step and walked into the hall.


    When I saw that ilanyou was coming with the guests, a servant came up immediately.


    "Take the luggage from the car to the guest room on the top floor." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." When the servant answered, he immediately arranged for someone to do something.


    "Take a seat on the sofa first." Yilanyou said this and led the group to the sofa and sat down: "tea."


    With the order of Ilan you, the servant prepared tea and snacks in a neat way.


    "And the mistress?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Today, seeing that the weather is good, the mother took the young master and miss jiuer out to visit friends." Said the servant.


    "Going out to visit friends?" Elanyou blinked.


    "Yes, it''s the invitation of Mrs. Han''s group." The servant replied.


    "Oh..." Ilan you nodded to understand.


    That is to find Han Jinxiang''s mother.


    I made friends with Han Jinxiang all my life, but Yuan Hui got a close handkerchief, which is also good.


    Ilan you nodded contentedly, and then looked up at the martial brothers and sisters.


    In a word, Han Jinxiang''s mother It''s also from the martial family Come on

 Chapter 3503

    Seeing yilanyou''s eyes, the three brothers and sisters of Wu family gave different responses.


    Wu Er Shao obviously thought of going with Yi Lanyou. Han Jinxiang''s mother was Wu''s family or his respected elder, so she nodded a little.


    Wu Zimin only regards Ilan you as saying hello with his eyes, raising the corners of his mouth and showing a smile.


    Wu sanshao is still angry. He is angry that yilanyou stole Chi Kitchen God from his side.


    This motherfucker!


    By doing these outrageous things on your own territory!


    After he finds the evidence, see how arrogant this Ilan you is!


    Hum!


    Angry!


    Ilan you saw all the faces of the three brothers and sisters of the Wu family and smiled.


    These three brothers and sisters really understand Everyone now put their thoughts on their faces, which are quite different and interesting.


    "When will your parents come back?" Chi Kitchen God asked, now only said to go out, do not know when to come back.


    "If my father doesn''t work overtime, he will be back before 7 o''clock. I can call my mother and ask about it." Yilanyou replied.


    "No." "I just want to say hello to your parents. It''s nothing," said Chi Chushen with a light cough


    "Ha ha, I know." Ilan you smiled and put his hand on the back of Chi Kitchen God''s hand.


    How could she not know yuan Dingtian''s idea?


    "Girl, are you practising your latest Sabre skills?" Asked the Dragon chef.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "but I still can''t do it like brother Qian."


    "Your senior brother Qian is much older than you. He was only a few years old when he started. Now it''s not an overnight achievement," said the Dragon chef God with a smile. "You are already very talented."


    "It''s not enough. I''m still too tired compared to my classmates." Ilan you a playful smile.


    "Fortunately, I am still engaged in the game industry. Otherwise, it would be my fault if I dragged my fellow students to discredit my master."


    "I''ll cook tonight, and master and grandpa Chi will see if I step back," elanyou said


    "Good." This time, the dragon kitchen god really came to test Ilan you''s lessons.


    "This is good." Chef Chi nodded and smiled with satisfaction.


    His granddaughter''s cook, he can''t get it!


    "Mr. Wu, please stay and have a meal together!" Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "How interesting it is." Wu Er Shao hurriedly waved his hand. In fact, he was already thinking about whether to find an excuse to leave with his brother and sister first.


    It''s not the same to disturb here all the time.


    "Nothing to be ashamed of." Yilanyou said with a smile, "more people are more lively."


    "The dragon''s mistress is going to cook!" As soon as Wu Zimin heard that yilanyou was going to cook, he felt that the saliva in his mouth was secreted crazily.


    "Yes, I didn''t make any decent food last night because of the limited ingredients. I''ll make you something delicious tonight." Said ilanyou.


    "Here..." Although Mr. Wu wanted to refuse, he couldn''t bear to say it again when he saw Wu Zimin''s face like he wanted to eat.


    The craftsmanship of the dragon''s master mother is really good, and she can''t eat it even if she has money.


    "Then it''s better to be obedient than respectful." Wu sanshao would like to stay for a while to find a chance to refresh his image in front of the two kitchen gods in Longchi, and find the mistake of ilanyou by the way.


    "OK." Yilanyou clapped his legs and said, "then teacher Wu will stay and help me entertain master and grandpa Chi with Chang Ning. Wu sanshao and Xiao Min will go shopping with me."


    "Good!" Wu Zimin is worried about how to find a chance to stay alone with ilanyou for a while, and agrees immediately.


    "Buy food?" Wu sanshao is stunned.


    This Elan seclusion wants him to go shopping with her!


    What is that!


    He hasn''t done this job since he was a child!


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "if you want to eat, you have to work. How can you do it?"


    "Young people nowadays just can''t bear hardship." "Chi Kitchen God tut a look to dragon Kitchen God said:" with us at that time can not compare


    "Yes, we should move more when we are young." The dragon kitchen god nodded.


    Then two people at the same time light floating saw Wu three less one eye.


    At this moment, Wu sanshao blushed.


    "I I''d like to go shopping! " Wu sanshao didn''t say that he didn''t want to go, but he was disgusted with what ilanyou ordered him to do.


    "It''s just a dish. It''s not to let you go to the execution ground. Is it necessary?" Yilanyou shook his head and said, "forget it, you''d better not go. I don''t want to be a big boy when you can.""Now, the young man is worried, irascible and affectionate." The Kitchen God said and looked at the dragon kitchen god.


    "Yes, it''s too frivolous. I have a big temper and little ability. I can''t bear hardship." The dragon kitchen god cooperates.


    Then the two men again looked at Wu sanshao lightly.


    At this sight, Wu sanshao almost blew up.


    "I won''t! Absolutely not! What do you want me to do? I''ll do what I want! " Wu sanshao''s Blush spread directly to the ears.


    "Well, just remember what you say." Yi Lanyou said and snorted, and his eyes flashed a bit of cunning. Then he called Wu Zimin, who was intimate with Chi cheshen and long cheshen, and said hello to each other. Then he took the two brothers and sisters of Wu family out of Yi house together.


    Chang Ning and Wu Er Shao are still at the tea table.


    Wu Er Shao followed his brother and sister all the time.


    Wu Zimin is gentle and knows the general. Wu Er Shao is always at ease.


    He is just a little uneasy about Wu sanshao


    "Don''t worry about Wu Er Shao." Chang Ning saw that the cup in front of Wu Er Shao was empty, then he took up the teapot and added another cup of tea. "My eldest daughter has always been a gentle person, and it won''t be difficult for three shaos."


    "The dragon''s mistress is naturally good." Wu Er Shao chuckled and said, "it''s just my brother Not very sensible... "


    "Your brother doesn''t look very sensible." The dragon kitchen god nodded and said.


    "I don''t look very smart." The kitchen god also nodded.


    They looked at each other and said to Wu Er Shao, "like your grandfather."


    "Well?" Wu two is short of one Leng.


    His grandfather? Isn''t that the head of the martial family?


    Wusan is like the master of Wujia?


    "When your grandfather was young, he was not very clever." "Chi cheshen said:" a straight line


    "Then you gave him a nickname." The dragon kitchen god was not in the same circle with them at the beginning, but because of the dragon family leader, there was some intersection.

 Chapter 3504

    "Wujia old ox." The Kitchen God thought of something and said with a smile: "cow temper, stubborn and stubborn, especially stubborn!"


    "Yes, yes." The Dragon Kitchen God said with a smile, "old ox of the Wu family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to Chi Kitchen God and long kitchen god laughing at their home owner. Wu Er Shao doesn''t know what to say, so he can only drink tea in embarrassment.


    But the old ox of Wu family and so on


    Isn''t it a little over


    At this time, Wu Er Shao''s mobile phone rang. He took out his mobile phone and said, "excuse me, I''ll take a call."


    With that, Wu Er Shao got up and walked not far away. His mind was still echoing the words of the two kitchen gods in Longchi.


    Looking at the call display, Wu Er Shao immediately connected to the phone and said respectfully, "Lao Niu."


    "What is it?" The voice on the opposite side of the phone was also stunned.


    "Well No! " When Wu Er Shao''s face was dry, he immediately changed his voice and said, "my lord..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a brief silence on the other side of the phone, the head of the Wu family spit and scold: "yuan Laogui, the old and immortal wimp!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For many years, it was the first time that Wu Er Shao heard the master of the martial family swearing.


    Still scold yuan Dingtian.


    "The bad nickname is from old yuan!" The master of the martial arts is still angry when he thinks about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao finally knows the reason why the leader of Wu family scolds people.


    "Who did you hear?" Asked the martial master.


    "Er..." Wu Er Shao didn''t know how to answer for a while. If he said that, would he become an informer?


    Not so good


    "Forget it. I know if you don''t say it." The master of the martial arts said with a snort: "have you received the two kitchen gods of Longchi?"


    "Yes." Wu Er Shao responded immediately.


    "It must have been the owner of the dragon''s family who told the dragon kitchen god..." The head of the martial arts family snorted. This nickname is an internal joke known only to their circle.


    At the beginning, they had a fight because of yuan Dingtian''s nickname.


    Mian Mian makes a strong draw, but this is a tie.


    He also nicknamed yuan Dingtian "old ghost".


    After that, the nickname of Wu Lao Niu was gradually forgotten because of his rage, but the nickname of Yuan Lao GUI was gradually spread.


    However, yuan Dingtian himself is still a moral conduct that is not ashamed but proud.


    The leader of the dragon family also made fun of it. He called himself a dragon monster.


    I have to make some combination with old ghost yuan.


    Two bad guys!


    At that time, these two people were so abnormal and weird!


    Hum!


    Originally those past, the head of the martial arts family has forgotten. However, because of the lack of a word from Wu Er, he thought about it.


    Now it''s more like gnashing teeth in anger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Wu Er Shao wanted to say that it was Chi Chu Shen who said it. Long Chu Shen didn''t remember it, but it didn''t make any difference to think about it carefully.


    Saying more will only make the master of the martial arts more angry, and Wu Er Shao will be silent.


    "Now that the people have arrived, you can make good arrangements." The master of the martial family asked, "how is the accommodation arranged?"


    "It''s a temporary stay in Iraq." Wu Er Shao replied.


    "Yizhai......" After a pause, the master of the martial arts family said, "OK, they are more convenient to help Ilan you there, and there are two of them in yizhai town. Those evil spirits and monsters dare not make the idea of Yijia."


    "Master, do you want to help Ilan you?" Wu Er asked.


    "Partner, after all." "If we can get rid of all those people this time, it will also benefit the people," said Wu


    "Yes." Wu Er shouts less.


    "One more thing." Wujiazhu said: "now the situation in Z city is more and more urgent, and Kyoto has heard the news."


    "Is that so?" Wu Er Shao is also slightly shocked.


    "If you want to come to yuandingtian, you should also be unable to sit down. Look at whether there are any suspicious people around ilanyou." "If possible, we must stop them from seeing each other," said the master


    "Yes!" Wu Er Shao solemnly replied, "master, what if you find the figure of the master yuan?"


    "Catch people first." "Listen to me later," said the master


    "OK." Wu Er shouts less.


    "By the way, how about your third brother?" The head of the Wu family asked, "he didn''t go to see the Kong again, did he?"


    When it comes to Wu Sanshou, the head of the Wu family gets angry.


    Think of their martial family, full of loyalty, a cavity of blood, all straight men, how could they have such a turn?


    Shame! It''s a shame to say it!


    "No." Wu Er Shao said, "the third brother is very good."


    "Well." Hearing Wu Er Shao''s words, the leader of the Wu family was relieved and asked, "the third one didn''t go to look for yilanyou again, did he?""Er..." Wu Er pauses and says, "no, neither."


    "Really?" The master of the martial arts asked uneasily, "what about others? With you? Where is it now? "


    "The third brother was with me before. Now he is out shopping with Xiaomin and the master mother of the dragon family." Wu Er Shao replied.


    "Ha?" The leader of the martial arts family was stunned.


    What development is this?


    But anyway, it''s better than finding trouble and disharmony!


    Thinking of the fact that the owner of the martial arts family didn''t bother about what it was like to buy vegetables together, he only told Wu Er to pay less attention to protecting the two kitchen gods in Longchi, stare at his younger brother and sister, and then hung up.


    Holding the mobile phone, Wu Er Shao''s eyes flashed a complex look.


    Before that, I had not been able to catch the ghost of yuan in Kyoto, or even the shadow of the ghost of yuan.


    This time in Z City, I don''t know if I can catch old yuan.


    Back to God, Wu Er Shao put away his mobile phone, went back to the tea table and sat down, holding the tea cup, and smiled at the dragon kitchen god and Chi Kitchen God in front of him.


    Chi cheshen asked with a smile, "it''s the phone of Wu''s old ox?"


    "It''s the home owner''s phone. I''m concerned about whether the two kitchen gods have arrived safely." Wu Er Shao replied.


    "It''s up to him." Chi Chushen smiled and didn''t ask again, but simply praised Wu er for a few words, which was a scene talk.


    Wu Er Shao answers one by one, but he still thinks about the order of the master of Wu family.


    This time in Z City, he must catch old yuan!


    Ten thousand steps back, even if you can''t catch it, you must stop old yuan from meeting yilanyou!


    Absolutely!


    On the other side, the three people who had arrived at a large supermarket near yizhai had their first unpleasant conversation.


    "Wu sanshao, even if you can''t tell the difference between cabbage, cabbage and baby food," ilanyou looked at Wu sanshao holding the vegetables that are not in touch with the wind horse and the ox, and the whole person was not very good: "you should at least distinguish leek from garlic?"


    "When cooked, let me eat, and I can tell!" Wu sanshao said it angrily.


    How does he know the difference between these things?


    Green bar haw one by one, all the same!

 Chapter 3505

    "Deflate, deflate, deflate!" Seeing Wu sanshao and ilanyou saying something wrong and breaking it up again, Wu Zimin hurriedly came out to be a peacemaker: "I have no experience with the third brother. You work harder and teach us."


    "How can you buy one without experience? How can he buy anything wrong?" "I don''t think Wu San didn''t want to do a good job at all," yilanyou said


    "Why don''t you make some sense?" Wu sanshao also stopped: "what you asked Xiaomin to buy are crabs and shrimps. They are different from each other in terms of species. No matter how long they are cooked, they are not like!"! What do you want me to buy! "


    "Did I make it hard for you to buy it?" Yilanyou could hardly cry or laugh: "cabbage and cabbage are round and long. How obvious! Isn''t it easy to distinguish between baby dishes and cabbage? "


    "Vinegar cabbage and vinegar cabbage are exactly the same!" Wu sanshao said, "it''s almost the same with cabbage in soup and baby dishes in soup!"


    "Much worse!" Yilanyou said: "it''s clearly Wu sanshao who bought the wrong one, but he still doesn''t admit it!"


    "Who won''t admit it! I admit that I bought it wrong, so what? I have a lot of money. Can I buy it all? " Wu sanshao doesn''t admit defeat.


    "How good are you at cooking when you buy it back!" Said ilanyou.


    "I......" Wu sanshao can''t answer this question.


    Where can he cook!


    "What''s more, the pickled cabbage is similar to the pickled cabbage, and the pickled cabbage in soup is similar to the baby cabbage in soup." Yilanyou snorted, "let''s have a look at Wu Sanshou tonight. The kitchen god is here. I''ll give you some comments."


    "If wusanshao really has any ability, don''t waste your excellent talent!" Elan''s grudge is unambiguous. One sentence after another, he can''t say anything but his face is red and his ears are red.


    Yilanyou''s mouth has never suffered losses from others, and even if you accept people, you will go to the most vulnerable place to accept them, one by one.


    No mercy!


    If you know one, two, three, four, five, you won''t know nothing.


    It''s already sour to let him cook. It''s embarrassing to let him show his hands in front of the kitchen god.


    "Er..." Wu Zimin is now in a dilemma.


    It''s always like this when Wu Sanshou and Wu Ershao are together. Now it''s the same when they are together with the master mother of the dragon family.


    She has a pain in the skull


    "You don''t have to get rid of yourself, Ilan you!" Wu sanshao was so derogatory to yilanyou, and he simply stopped swallowing: "I tell you the truth, I just don''t like you!"


    Ilanyou said, "I am also a man with a husband. My husband is taller than you. He is more handsome than you. He has more money than you. He is ten thousand times better than you!"


    "What are you showing off?" Wu San Shao picks his eyebrows.


    "My husband''s so excellent people all like me, you don''t like me, you say it''s whose problem!" Yilanyou said with his arms around his chest and head up.


    "Dare you point your face!" Wu sanshao is almost stunned by ilanyou.


    "I''m on the point!" Said ilanyou.


    "You think you are RMB! Everyone should like you! " Wu San said less.


    "I yilanyou three words in Z city is the RMB of walking, what''s the matter?" Yilanyou''s words are absolutely authentic.


    The whole city of Z can''t be turned out any more qualified person than her.


    "You!" Wu sanshao wants to connect back, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Indeed, the name of elanyou, the female emperor of Z City, is there, and such a shameless declaration has become upright.


    "You can also be arrogant in the fart big place of Z city!" It took Wu San a long time to think about it.


    "Z city covers a total area of 105500 square kilometers and spans eight major water systems of Z country, consisting of plains, hills, basins, mountains and islands." Yilan youlengsheng said: "according to preliminary calculation, the annual GDP is nearly 6 trillion yuan, and it is also a famous historical ancient city of state Z. from the prehistoric primitive clan commune culture to the Ming and Qing Dynasties, city Z is well-known throughout the country. Wusanshao said that city Z is a place with bigger farts. Wusanshao, even in the late stage of intestinal cancer, should not waste time in city Z. go back to Beijing and prepare for the future! ¡±


    "you!" Wu sanshao is rebuffed by yilanyou again.


    "Master mother of the dragon family, my third brother didn''t mean to slander Z city. Don''t be angry!" Wu Zimin apologized immediately for Wu sanshao and said, "if it makes you uncomfortable, I apologize for him!"


    "Nothing to do with you!" Wu sanshao is not happy with Wu Zimin''s meek virtue in front of ilanyou: "you don''t need to apologize for me."


    "There''s no need for Minya to apologize." "Wu sanshao has a long mouth, and he will apologize," yilanyou said


    "Me!" Wu sanshao choked. When did he say he wanted to apologize?


    "What? Wu sanshao feels that apologizing in person is not sincere enough. Are you ready to make a statement in the newspaper? " Ilan is smiling."Ilan you..." Wu San seldom gnaws his teeth.


    "By the way, when you publish your statement in the newspaper, remember to put your words in the original. Don''t forget to name all your words on behalf of Wujia!" Yilan''s words seem to be heavy.


    On behalf of Wujia!


    These four words are absolutely the death of Wu sanshao.


    No matter how reckless he is, he won''t joke with the reputation of the martial arts family.


    He clenched his fists with both hands and gave one to yilanyou!The eyes, and then bit the teeth after the bite solemnly said: "just my own language reckless, offended Z city also offended the dragon mother, hope that the dragon mother has a large number of adults, do not blame."


    Then he lowered his head to ilanyou.


    It can be said that it is very sincere.


    Even Wu Zimin''s eyes flashed a touch of consternation, then moved.


    Three brothers Growing up!


    Yilanyou''s mouth is also slightly upward Yang, and then cover up the smile of the mouth and say: "OK, I don''t blame Wu sanshao."


    Hearing that, Wu sanshao raised his head. His face was not very beautiful.


    "But that''s not how it''s done." Yilanyou takes a vegetable out of the cart and asks, "Wu sanshao, what is this?"


    Wu sanshao looks at the things in yilanyou''s hands, hesitates and answers, "white radish?"


    "Wrong." Yilanyou said, "it''s lotus root."


    "Lotus root?" Wu San frowned less. The lotus root he ate was not like this. It had holes! He didn''t see the hole either!


    "What I asked Wu Sanshou to buy was white radish." Yilanyou looks at Wu sanshao and slightly raises his eyebrows and says, "you bought it wrong again."

 Chapter 3506

    Wu sanshao wants to swear.


    What''s all this!


    Why do these vegetables look like this? It''s funny!


    Can''t we have some characteristics of our own?


    Look at the bitter gourd!


    How nice!


    Look at other people''s pumpkins!


    How personal!


    Angry!


    "I''ll make a list for you. There are ten kinds of vegetables. Don''t buy them wrong." Yilanyou said: "wusanshao is also from Wujia family. He doesn''t even know a vegetable. It''s a disgrace to Wujia family!"


    "What does it have to do with the martial family?" Wu sanshao protested.


    "Otherwise? Even vegetables can''t be distinguished, and Wu sanshao can''t be distinguished from sorghum, job''s tears, rice and wheat, right? " Asked ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It tastes almost the same. If it''s cooked for him, he knows.


    "Who is a teacher when you are not diligent in all aspects and have all the grains?" Yi Lan looks at Wu sanshao and says: "has Wu sanshao heard of this? Now I still feel that Wu sanshao''s behavior is not to discredit the martial arts family? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao can''t answer at this moment.


    "I sent it to Wu sanshao''s mobile phone. No more mistakes!" Yilanyou said this and then glanced at Wu Zimin, who was about to say something. "Xiaomin, don''t help him!"


    Just opened his mouth, Wu Zimin slowly closed it again.


    "Who is rare! Hum! " With that, Wu sanshao turned around and left in a furious stride.


    Looking at the back of Wu sanshao, Ilan you said: "Xiaomin, do you think I''m very strict with your third brother?"


    "A little." Wu Zimin said, "but I know that the mother of the dragon family is for the sake of my three brothers."


    "Yes?" Ilanyou glances at Wu Zimin, turns around and pushes the cart to the fresh area without saying anything. He has to choose two pieces of good beef.


    "Master mother of the dragon family." Wu Zimin quickly followed up and said, "my third brother is actually a good man, just a little..."


    "A little silly, isn''t it?" Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Haha......" Wu Zimin had a dry laugh. It''s hard for her to be a sister.


    "Don''t worry. The master of martial arts is kind to me. I won''t hurt your third brother." Yilanyou looked at the raw meat and said, "as long as your third brother doesn''t do anything stupid by himself, I won''t do anything to him."


    "Then if What about someone who lures my third brother? " Asked Wu Zimin, sipping her lips.


    "What do you mean?" Yi Lanyou stops and looks at Wu Zimin. Suddenly he thinks of something and says, "you have something to say to me today, don''t you?"


    "Well." Wu Zimin nodded his head and looked around. In a voice that only two of them could hear, he said, "the master''s mother has come to Z City, and she has found my third brother."


    "Master mother of Cheng family?" Yilanyou was stunned, and then an idea flashed in his mind and was caught by yilanyou.


    Yeah!


    Cheng''s mother!


    Before that, she always thought that in addition to the Fei family taking away Fei Jiayang, the most likely person was the Wu family.


    But the master mother of the Cheng family is more suspicious than the Wu family!


    After all, master Fei has done such a thing to Zhang Ya. It''s possible that Master Cheng''s mother will return the same thing to Zhang Ya Maybe even something else


    Think of here, ilanyou feel a lot of things that can''t be figured out at once.


    How could she suddenly have a patient with a heart match?


    Still at this juncture!


    I think it''s my own carelessness, so I''m back to being followed by Cheng''s master and mother to find Fei Jiayang''s position.


    If you think about it carefully, ilanyou will find that he has a cold sweat.


    It''s worthy of being the woman who helped the owner of Fei''s family and supported the whole Cheng family


    Strong impertinence


    It''s just such a powerful person, but now he doesn''t know whether the enemy is a friend or not


    Ilanyou thought a lot in her heart for a while. She was not sure about many things. She needed to take a long view.


    But there is one thing that she knows best.


    We must find the master mother of the Cheng family as soon as possible!


    Fei Jiayang''s body There''s no way to delay


    "Master mother of the dragon family?" Seeing yilanyou''s deep in thought, Wu Zimin called out softly, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." After slowing down, ilanyou said, "you tell me this, don''t be afraid of your three brothers'' anger?"


    "I''m more afraid that my third brother is going the wrong way." Wu Zimin pursed her lips and said, "you know, my third brother Not very smart. "


    Compared with Wu sanshao''s foolishness, it''s a euphemism to say that he is not very clever.


    "You''re smart." Yilanyou smiled and said, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of it in your face.""Really!" Wu Zimin''s eyes brightened.


    "Really." Yilanyou nodded and said, "now you can buy vegetables with me first, and I will teach you some tips for choosing vegetables."


    "Good." Wu Zimin is still very easy to learn. He nodded happily at the sound: "I must study hard!"


    "Darling." Yi Lanyou thinks she likes Wu Zimin. This girl is so cute.


    The color of the eyes is slightly heavy, and yilanyou glances at wusanshao again.


    Wu sanshao dares to contact the master mother of the Cheng family I''m not afraid to drag my family into the water because of disaster?


    What a fool!


    At the same time, Wu sanshao, who has been defined as a nerd, is thinking bitterly on his face in the vegetable area: after all Which is the onion Which is the onion


    When Wu Sanshou was hesitating, a vegetable selling aunt next to him kindly asked, "what are you going to buy, young man?"


    "I want to buy onions." Wu sanshao replied.


    "This, this is the onion." Aunt pointed and said, "this is good. Buy this."


    "Thank you." Wu sanshao took the onion and put it in the bag with a sigh of relief.


    "What do you buy here?" Aunt looked at the dish in Wu sanshao''s hand and asked.


    "I also bought onions and long beans." "And spinach," Wu said


    "Wrong, wrong!" When she saw this, she quickly waved her hand and said, "you are a green onion, not a green onion! And this is not a long bean, it''s a green bean. "


    "Ha?" Wu sanshao is slightly shocked: "is there a big difference between shallot and Welsh onion? Isn''t it green onion when it grows up? "


    "Ha ha." The aunt was amused by Wu sanshao''s words: "no, my five-year-old grandson thinks so too. They are not the same thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao is speechless.


    Aunt is very enthusiastic to help major Wu San to buy the wrong vegetables and put them back in the bag. She also picked out all the other dishes in the list.


    "Thank you, aunt." Wu sanshao is very grateful.


    "Nothing." "This is the first time you''ve helped your daughter-in-law buy vegetables," she said with a smile

 Chapter 3507

    "Good! Look at you so young, your husband and wife must be very loving She said with a smile.


    "No! What daughter-in-law! " As soon as Wu sanshao thought of yilanyou, he suddenly blew up.


    He won''t marry yilanyou as his daughter-in-law even if he is killed. The master of the dragon family is blind, and he is not blind!


    "And shy." The aunt said with a smile, "well, I''m going to pick up my grandson from school. The young man and his daughter-in-law have a good time!"


    "Aunt, I''m not! I didn''t! " Wu sanshao explains in a hurry, and the aunt has gone far with a smile and a wave.


    Wu sanshao is not good.


    He felt that his reputation had been destroyed and his heart was more bitter than that of Coptis.


    At this time, he was patted on the shoulder, and subconsciously, someone behind him was thrown out.


    Fortunately, the person behind him has also practiced obviously. Lying on his back will resolve this embarrassing over shoulder fall.


    Just finished this action, I regret it.


    They are all trained from childhood and have a lot of instinctive movements. Although they usually have restraint, they are occasionally bold.


    Fortunately, the person behind is also defensive.


    And


    Wu sanshao felt the soft touch of the glutinous rice balls on his back, and his eyes flashed a different emotion.


    It''s a very interesting


    "Wu sanshao, is that how you greet people?" Women''s voice is very pleasant to listen to, very crisp, do not coerce the affectation will not deliberately buy whine.


    Wu sanshao eases his mind and immediately releases his opponent''s arm to put him down. Turning back, he says, "I''m sorry."


    "Forget it." The woman rubbed her arm and said, "it''s a mistake for me to touch you suddenly, but I haven''t seen you for such a long time, and suddenly I feel a little excited to see you."


    "You are..." Wu sanshao looks at the woman up and down, but doesn''t think he knows such a person.


    This woman looks good. Although she is not very beautiful, she still has a taste.


    It''s easy to wear, but it''s not too simple. The short, dry hair is fresh, the skin is white and clean, the facial features on the small face of melon seeds are three-dimensional, especially the pair of eyes, which are bright and energetic. At a glance, they are full of vitality.


    This woman''s figure is very good. She can see her long legs and slim waist when she is wearing a cowboy coat with loose T-shirt and dark overalls like now.


    There is a unique pendant dangling in front of the neckline, outlining the good-looking collarbone.


    Different from the girl he used to see, this is a lovely girl like a jungle elf.


    "Don''t remember? Well, I, a small family, really can''t get into the eyes of Wu sanshao. " The girl shrugged her shoulders and said, "I''m Liao Miaomiao decorated by Hongxing of Z city. All my friends call me meow. If you don''t mind, you can call me meow."


    "Meow?" Wu sanshao heard the name, which was also a bright spot in front of his eyes.


    The girl is a bit like a cat.


    "Well." Liao Miaomiao nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll go first. This time, I just want to say hello to Wu sanshao."


    "Well." Wu San said, "goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Liao Miaomiao waved and left with a smile.


    Wu San seldom sees Liao Miaomiao leave, and his eyes are very interested for a long time.


    What an interesting woman.


    "Three brothers!" Seeing Wu sanshao''s stupidity, Wu Zimin didn''t know what he was thinking, so he called out, "you''ve left all your dishes on the ground!"


    "I didn''t mean to." Wu sanshao said immediately after returning to God.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you looks at Wu sanshao with his head askew.


    Wu sanshao and yilanyou immediately moved their eyes away, as if they were afraid of what yilanyou found.


    "Let''s weigh it first." Yilanyou looked and said, "after that, you can go back."


    "Well." Wu Zimin answered and said, "this time my third brother didn''t buy it wrong?"


    "No." Yilanyou glanced around and said, "it seems that Wu sanshao still cares about the reputation of the martial arts family."


    "Nonsense." Wu San shouts coldly.


    "Keep it up." Yilan you said a word and turned away.


    "Three elder brothers, you go to weigh first." After Wu Zimin said this, he also quickly caught up with yilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the back of Ilan you, Wu sanshao hisses.


    It''s also a woman. How did ilanyou do it so hatefully?


    Tut.


    Wusan shaoleng hum picked up these vegetables and sent them to weigh for payment.


    "It''s $36.8," the staff said.


    "Well." Wu sanshao says he just needs to take out his mobile phone to pay, and then he hears the sound of Ding. The payment is successful.


    Wu sanshao raised his head and saw Liao Miaomiao go back and forth, shaking in front of him with his successful mobile phone and showing a row of white teeth."You?" Wu sanshao looks at Liao Miaomiao: "what''s your name? Wang Wang? "


    "My name is meow!" Liao Miaomiao''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Oh." Wu San nodded his head less and touched the tip of his nose awkwardly. "Why are you back?" he said


    "I suddenly remembered that I didn''t want your contact information, so I ran back. Fortunately, you didn''t leave." Liao Miaomiao said with a smile, "exchange your contact information."


    "No one can get my contact information at will." Wu sanshao looks at Liao Miaomiao and says.


    "Who said I wanted your contact information?" Liao Miaomiao shook his mobile phone and said, "I paid, 36 yuan 8!"


    "Poop." Wu sanshao smiled and said: "so cheap?"


    "Well..." Liao Miaomiao blinked and didn''t answer.


    "That''s all." Wu sanshao exchanges contact information with Liao Miaomiao with his mobile phone.


    "Well, I''ll go. Goodbye." Liao Miaomiao turned around and didn''t walk a few steps. Then he turned to Wu Sanshou and asked, "can you go out tomorrow?"


    "Again." Wu Sanshou neither promised nor refused.


    "Then contact again." Liao Miaomiao smiled for a moment, waved his hand and then turned to leave.


    As soon as he turned around, Liao Miaomiao had a pair of smiling eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liao Miaomiao''s smile on his face was stiff for a while, then he immediately slowed down, smiled and nodded, "President Yi."


    "She seems to know you..." Standing beside Ilan you, Wu Zimin whispered.


    "Very few people in city Z don''t know me." Said ilanyou.


    "That''s right, too." Wu Zimin nodded, and the uncle who had just sold the beef recognized yilanyou, and immediately contributed the best piece of beef tenderloin that he was going to take home.


    "Rather than worry about me, worry about your third brother." Said ilanyou.


    "What?" Wu Zimin is slightly stunned.

 Chapter 3508

    Yilanyou did not answer, but looked at Liao Miaomiao.


    This woman is not good at coming.


    "It''s a coincidence, Mr. Yi." Liao Miaomiao laughed heartily.


    "Hello." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "I didn''t expect to see so many great people today!" Liao Miaomiao''s hands were folded for eleven pairs of surprised looks, and his bright eyes were full of sincerity.


    "Well, you''re lucky." Ilanyou nodded again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing that, Liao Miaomiao did not know how to answer.


    "Hello! Ilan you want your face? " As soon as Wu sanshao came over, he heard yilanyou say that. He was speechless.


    "Then How unfortunate are you? " Yilanyou picked the eyebrow and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It sounds strange.


    "Hello!" Wu San is speechless. Is this Ilan you so mean to everyone?


    "It''s OK. It''s normal for Yi, a small family like me, not to know each other. I''m very happy to be able to talk to him." Liao Miaomiao waved his hands in a nonchalant manner, as if he was afraid of any unhappiness to ilanyou and wusanshao for his own sake.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao looks at Liao Miaomiao and sighs.


    How can the gap between this person and others be so big!


    "Well, I don''t know." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liao Miaomiao had a stiff smile on his face, and then said, "President Yi, I''m Liao Miaomiao decorated by Hongxing of Z city. All my friends call me Miaomiao. If President Yi doesn''t dislike it, I''ll call me Miaomiao."


    "Oh." Yilanyou answered, but did not say anything.


    This made Liao Miaomiao a little helpless. She looked helplessly at Wu sanshao, and then immediately took back her eyes and said, "well, I won''t disturb you Goodbye. "


    "Ilanyou, are you..." As soon as Wu San saw it, he had a big fire. This Ilan you is really a mean pronoun!


    "Goodbye." Yilanyou interrupts Wu sanshao''s words and waves: "slow down."


    "Well." Liao Miaomiao didn''t know what to say. He said to Wu sanshao, "Wu sanshao, I''ll go first. Bye."


    "Bye." Wu sanshao also waved.


    Liao Miaomiao nodded and smiled at Wu Zimin again and said, "goodbye." Then I left quickly.


    Seeing Liao Miaomiao leave, Wu sanshao said with a disgruntled face: "ilanyou, do you think it''s great that you have money and power?"


    "Well, I think so." Yilanyou asked Wu sanshao, "don''t Wu sanshao think so?"


    "Me!" Wu three is short of a lump.


    "If Wu sanshao didn''t think so, I wouldn''t have been so unhappy with Wu sanshao when I was at the White House." Yilanyou said with a smile, "anyone can accuse me of being acerbic and mean. Wu Sanshou has no such qualification."


    "You!" Wu sanshao was interrupted if he wanted to say anything more.


    "President Yi!" An uncle in a white uniform walked quickly with a bag of beef and said, "it''s good to catch up."


    Wu Zimin recognized this as the uncle of the beef stall. He was very enthusiastic.


    "You take this sirloin. It''s definitely the freshest today." "The uncle said:" paid the money, you take it directly


    "No, take it home and mend your wife''s body." Ilan declined to say.


    She had refused before, but didn''t expect this uncle to be so persistent.


    Beef is not cheap, especially at this time.


    "It''s OK. Take it!" The uncle said with a smile: "my son and daughter are supported by you to go to university. They are very happy to receive the support from Yishi. Now they are also very happy to practice in Yishi. At that time, I lost my job, my wife injured her leg in a car accident, and the child has a chance to enter the University. Thanks to Yishi''s support policy at that time, I saved my family. I am a rude man, and I don''t know how to thank you You have the sirloin. "


    "That''s the best of your children." Yilanyou said: "we Yishi don''t raise idle people. We raise people who can contribute to Yishi. It''s because I thank you for bringing up such excellent children to help Yishi."


    "Haha." Hearing ilanyou boast about his children, the uncle also said with a smile: "they are really excellent. I didn''t want to bribe you, or something happened at that time. The two children''s personalities have changed a lot. Now they are more and more cheerful in their internship in ilanyu. They have smiling faces every day. We are happy to be parents."


    "In a word, I really just want to express my gratitude. You are a good person." Uncle involuntarily put the bag containing the beef into ilanyou, and then said, "I have to watch the stall. I''ll go back first."


    "Uncle! Uncle! " Yilanyou called several times without calling back the enthusiastic uncle, and could only shake his head helplessly.


    "Wow, that uncle is really enthusiastic!" Said Wu Zimin with a wink.


    "Yes." Yilanyou said with a smile, "wait for me."After that, ilanyou went to the duty room, found the duty manager of the shopping mall, handed over the money of the beef to the duty manager, and asked him to change a few words for him.


    "I thank him very much for his kindness and for his children''s contribution to Izzie." "There''s no other meaning in giving him this money, but I know it''s not easy to make money now. I hope he can ask his family to say hello instead of me," elanyou said


    "All right, all right, we''ll let you know." The manager on duty nodded immediately and said: "this old Liu is not easy. He used to be a highly paid technical employee. He happened to have an accident. Although his fingers were kept, he was not as flexible as before. He lost his job. His wife was on the way to the hospital to see him. He had a car accident."


    "So it is..." Ilan you nodded.


    "Although the employee accident insurance has paid for the medical expenses, it has lost its job, and its previous savings have been cured by his wife." The manager on duty said: "it''s good to be practical and enthusiastic, but it''s reliable."


    "Do we have any employee reward system here?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes, Lao Liu has been selected by excellent employees for two consecutive quarters. He has also been notified. This quarter is still him." Said the duty manager.


    "How much is the bonus?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Three thousand." The duty manager replied.


    "Seven thousand more for me." "But you have to keep this secret. It''s just that the store rewards him extra," elanyou said


    "This Will other employees have any comments? " Asked the duty manager hesitantly.


    "What do you mean?" Ilanyou looks at the manager on duty, with sincere eyes.

 Chapter 3509

    A pair of yilanyou''s eyes, the duty manager''s cheek is a little hot.


    With a slight cough, the manager on duty said: "in fact, you can use extra rewards. Lao Liu usually does a lot of good deeds, and everyone knows that his family is difficult."


    "Yes, you can do it as you see fit." Yilanyou nodded and said.


    "Then I''d better put away the money. I don''t know how much you can buy for your donation of 7000." The manager on duty said with a smile, "Lao Liu is really grateful to you. He always says that his children are the goal for him and his wife to live a good life, so you can take his heart."


    "It''s the same thing. I''ve received it for a long time. Please do me a favor." Yilanyou refuses to accept it, and the manager on duty doesn''t ask for it. After receiving the 7000 yuan donated by yilanyou, yilanyou respectfully sends it out of the door.


    Outside the door, Wu Zimin and Wu sanshao are still waiting.


    "Three elder brothers, look at the Dragon Master''s mother Wu Zimin said excitedly, "the uncle who sells meat likes the master mother of the dragon family."


    "Didn''t she say it?" Wu San shaoleng hum: "her yilanyou three words in Z city is walking RMB, no one does not like her."


    "That is, in Z City..." Originally, I wanted to say something bigger than fart, but when I thought of yilanyou''s Refutation before, Wusan said with a pause: "this kind of small place, I don''t believe you go to Kyoto to have a look, who likes her!"


    "Me!" Wu Zimin blinked a pair of big eyes and said, "I like the master mother of the dragon family very much!"


    "You what you! No Wu sanshao suddenly changed his face, raised his hand and patted Wu Zimin on the forehead: "don''t you know yilanyou her..."


    "Well?" Looking at Wu sanshao, Wu Zimin always felt that he was going to say something bad about ilanyou again, so he nuzzled his lips and said, "elder brother, don''t we agree to let go of the old mustard?"


    "That''s not the case." Some words are hard for Wu sanshao to say, but he can''t watch Wu Zimin being cheated by Ilan you to go on the wrong road, so he coughed lightly and said, "Ilan you is wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wuzimin''s mouth slightly twitches, and the third brother is too tasteless.


    If the person in front of her is not her third brother, she will ignore him!


    Hum!


    "Why do you have such a look!" Wusanshao and shangwuzimin''s disdainful eyes made them angry. They lowered their voices and said, "there are several people in the upper circles of Kyoto who don''t know that ilanyou has been messing with women!"


    "Third brother, you are still messing with male relations!" In the maintenance of their idols, Wu Zimin has always spared no effort, especially this moment.


    Wu sanshao said it deliberately in a low voice before, but in this moment, Wu Zimin retorted loudly.


    While Wu Zimin said this, several passers-by all looked over and stared at Wu sanshao''s face for a while before immediately whispering with his companion.


    "Do you hear me? That young man He''s messing with men! "


    "Not really! I''m very energetic. Why can''t I think so? "


    "It is The world is changing! "


    "If this is my son, I will kill him!"


    "No, I can''t afford to lose this man..."


    "It''s just that if you don''t do something right, you have to have a boyfriend!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wu sanshao''s hearing is not bad. Although the other side lowered his voice, he still heard it clearly.


    The face is suddenly green, white and red. It''s wonderful.


    Wu Zimin also realized that his voice was a little loud, and immediately covered his mouth with both hands.


    Wu sanshao is really strangling Wu Zimin''s heart.


    Seeing Wu Zimin''s look of chagrin and consternation, Wu sanshao still held back his shaking hand.


    "Three brothers..." Wu Zimin and others have gone far, so he moved his hand away from his mouth and said, "don''t be angry, I don''t mean that."


    "And what do you mean?" Asked Wu sanshao in a cold voice.


    "Three elder brothers, you and Kong Shao are together I didn''t say anything... " Wu Zimin sipped her mouth and said.


    "What do you say!" Wu sanshao really can''t help but feel angry in his heart and strangle Wu Zimin with one hand.


    "I said nothing!" Wu Zimin immediately covered his mouth and did not dare to talk.


    At this time, Ilan you came out of the door.


    As soon as I came out, I saw the martial brothers and sisters like this. My eyes turned on the two men and I asked yilanyou curiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing!" The brothers and sisters spoke in unison.


    It''s weird if it''s OK! But ilanyou didn''t think it was a good time to get to the bottom of the matter, so he just said, "Oh..."


    "Let''s go. I''m sick of it." Wu sanshao is upset and just wants to go back early.


    "OK." Yilanyou answered and walked in front of them and led them out.Out of the mall, ilanyou saw Liao Miaomiao, who had seen before, talking and laughing with several peers at the gate of the mall.


    Her laughter is clear, her eyes are curved into crescent, the pear vortex on her cheek is deep, and her short hair feels fresh in the sun.


    Just one stop there has become the most dazzling existence in the crowd.


    Ilanyou saw Liao Miaomiao, and Wu Zimin and Wu sanshao saw it naturally.


    Maybe he noticed the sight of yilanyou three people, and Liao Miaomiao waved to them with enthusiasm and laughed happily.


    Wu sanshao subconsciously reached out and waved a few times. Wu Zimin naturally saw Wu sanshao''s action, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Let''s go." Yilanyou didn''t pay attention to the meaning. He walked to the direction of the parking lot. Wu sanshao and Wu Zimin went together.


    What did Liao Miaomiao say to his friends? Then he ran quickly and said, "you are going back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you glanced at Liao Miaomiao without opening his mouth.


    But Wu sanshao said, "we are going back."


    "It''s a pity that there''s a music festival coming tonight. It''s going to start later. I want to ask you if you want to join it."


    "Music Festival? What music festival? " Wu San is a little curious.


    "No interest." Yilanyou said, "if Miss Liao is OK, please let her go. She is in a hurry."


    "I''m sorry." Hearing this, Liao Miaomiao immediately went to the side to ask for repeated apology and said: "I''m really sorry, I''m a little I''m a little happy to forget myself, so I...... "


    "It''s OK. Excuse me." Elan you said this and walked quickly past Liao Miaomiao.


    Wu Zimin naturally wants to catch up with yilanyou''s steps. He quickly steps forward and only glances at Liao Miaomiao.


    "That''s how she is."

 Chapter 3510

    Wu sanshao is not satisfied with ilanyou''s attitude.


    Crazy what!


    What is worth arrogance? He just thought that ilanyou might have some advantages.


    Who knows how long it took to find out that ilanyou is a super rotten man!


    "Wu San Shao, Shh!" Liao Miaomiao immediately compared a silent action, his face was full of nervous and worried look: "you can''t say that in Z city!"


    "This Z city is really covered by her yilanyou?" Wu San doesn''t see Liao Miaomiao like this. He doesn''t feel angry.


    "Shh! Shhh! " Liao Miaomiao looks more nervous. He grabs Wu sanshao''s arm and says, "Wu sanshao! Be careful! "


    Wu sanshao glanced at Liao Miaomiao and grasped his arm''s hand. His face was complicated. Then he looked away and said, "let go."


    "I''m sorry, I''m just worried about Wu sanshao." Liao Miaomiao quickly stepped back and said.


    "Nothing." Wu sanshao touched the tip of his nose and said, "I''ll go first. That Wang Wang... "


    "My name is meow..." Liao Miaomiao''s silent correction.


    "Oh." Wu sanshao says "don''t leave without saying" one word.


    "Three less martial arts." Liao Miaomiao suddenly stopped Wu sanshao and asked, "can I still contact you?"


    "Yes." Given such a positive answer, Wu sanshao waved and turned around and left.


    Liao Miaomiao smiled and waved his arm to see Wu sanshao leave.


    Sitting in the car, ilanyou takes out her mobile phone to process the unresponsive messages.


    Wu Zimin sat beside ilanyou and asked, "dragon''s master mother, why did you say that I was worried about my third brother?"


    "That Liao Miaomiao is running to your third brother." "I''m afraid it''s something else," elanyou said


    No matter how many words, she is not easy to say.


    "Really?" Wu Zimin was also stunned.


    "Well." Yilanyou replied, "don''t tell your third brother about this."


    "Why?" Wu Zimin asked, "shouldn''t we remind the third brother?"


    "Let him suffer some losses, and it''s better to have a long view." Yilanyou replied to a text message saying, "it''s a blessing for him to lose."


    "Oh..." Wu Zimin nodded and said nothing more.


    In a moment, Wu sanshao also got on the bus. He was in a good mood. The door was closed, and he looked out of the car window. It seemed that he was really interested in Liao Miaomiao.


    Seeing Wu sanshao getting on the bus, ilanyou beckoned the driver to drive away.


    The car drove away from the parking lot, gradually, until Liao Miaomiao could no longer be seen. Wu sanshao turned around, glanced at Ilan you, but saw her playing with her mobile phone, looking serious.


    "It''s really different between people." Wu sanshao looked at yilanyou''s virtue and said with his mouth turned.


    "Three brothers!" Seeing that Wu sanshao wanted to provoke ilanyou, Wu Zimin reached out and pulled his sleeve.


    "Hum." Wu sanshao gives a light hum.


    At this time, yilanyou''s cell phone rings. Yilanyou connects the cell phone and says, "it''s me."


    "Mr. Yi, I''m really sorry to disturb you at this time." At the other end of the phone is the Secretary of the president of Yuan''s catering, with respectful attitude: "I went to Yishi to see you. The secretary group said that you were not in the company in the afternoon, so I made this call. I hope I didn''t disturb you."


    "It''s OK. Please tell me something." Yilanyou answered.


    "I am calling you about the cooperation between Yuan Shi and Yi Shi this year." The Secretary of the president of Yuan''s Restaurant spoke slowly, enunciated clearly and steadily, and with his voice, he could give a certain favor.


    "The contract sent to Yishi before has been sent back. There are several details in it. I''d like to reconfirm with you."


    "Yuan always wanted to contact you in person, but he has been busy with the activity menu recently."


    "I understand." "This year''s cooperation will not be much different from last year''s. In addition, this year''s vegetable supply is a little more expensive than previous years. It''s not much, and it''s acceptable," ilanyou said


    "Yes." "There is also a slight increase in meat supply," Yuan''s secretary to the president said


    "Yishi has no plan to increase the price of dishes at present, but the pricing of new menu may be slightly regulated." "I will negotiate with you about the purchase channel," elanyou said


    "Yuan family can keep up with Yi family''s catering at this point." Yuan''s secretary to the president also understood the stakes: "when Yi''s food and price are set down, he will bother to send a copy to Yuan''s side."


    "OK." Yilanyou answered and said, "another one is..."


    Yilanyou holds the mobile phone and makes clear some cooperation details with Yuan''s CEO secretary, and tells the relevant details of this year''s market, then hangs up the phone.


    As soon as the phone hung up, ilanyou immediately contacted Chang Ning: "call me the CEO of the buyer we worked with.""Is it about the increase of purchase price?" Chang Ning said: "I''m following up on this, but it''s really difficult this year. Business is not easy to do, but prices of all kinds of things are rising."


    "Well, I know." "You send me the phone and I''ll negotiate," elanyou said


    "Good." Although Chang Ning was lost because he was not around ilanyou and could not see ilanyou''s demeanor with his own eyes, he did not dare to delay ilanyou''s affairs. He immediately sent the phone number to ilanyou together with some other CEO''s basic information.


    After a quick glance, ilanyou dials up.


    The other party knew that it was yilanyou who called himself, and was also flattered: "President Yi, I didn''t expect to receive your call."


    "Mr. Zhao is joking." Yilanyou said with a smile: "it''s all old friends who have cooperated for so many years. You are my elder again. I should have visited you personally, but you must have read the news. There are so many things on my side. I hope Zhao doesn''t mind."


    "No way!" Although Mr. Zhao has been doing business in Z City for more than ten years, he is a native northerner.


    The heroism in his bones is innate. He has been immersed in elites for many years in business. When yilanyou called, Zhao always knew what yilanyou meant.


    Without yilanyou''s words, Mr. Zhao said: "Mr. Yi, I think you''re looking for me for the price increase this year."


    "Yes." Zhao Zong is straightforward and yilanyou doesn''t go around.


    "This year, both the seeds and the manpower have gone up. I can''t help it." Mr. Zhao said: "but Mr. Yi called in person. I still need to give face. I''m willing to give 10% of the profit. What do you think of Mr. Yi?"

 Chapter 3511

    Yilanyou knows that president Zhao''s profit has been maximized. Whether it''s sincerity or face, president Zhao is definitely enough.


    "Mr. Zhao, thank you very much for your trust in me." Yilanyou said: "Yishi has always cooperated with you, not to mention Yuanshi. When Yuanshi was still in my hands, I only recognized Zhao as a partner."


    "It''s also president Yi''s elevation that makes my business more and more prosperous." Zhao is also grateful to Ilan you.


    Doing business, mutual achievement, healthy competition, will make each other get the greatest progress.


    "It is always Zhao who is sincere and honest in management." Yilanyou said: "I also know that Zhao is willing to make profits because of his love for so many years."


    "It''s hard to do business now, and there are so many people to support under Mr. Zhao''s hands. I understand that Mr. Zhao is also grateful to him."


    "I''m not greedy about making money." Yilanyou said: "it doesn''t need to let president Zhao give half of the profits, only three percent of the profits. I have an explanation with the following people, and president Zhao also needs to support his family, doesn''t it?"


    "President Yi, this..." Zhao was also shocked.


    "In the future, both Yishi catering and Yuanshi catering have a longer-term cooperation with Mr. Zhao. If this makes Mr. Zhao suffer too much and the enterprise cannot continue to operate, how can we find such a good partner?" Said ilanyou.


    "President Yi, do you have anything else I hope to do? Just say it." Rao is president Zhao. I can''t understand the operation of ilanyou.


    "Zhao is always smart, so I won''t go around with Zhao." With a mobile phone, ilanyou''s whole temperament seems to have changed a lot.


    If there was a shadow of modesty and politeness in her body just now, she is now a skillful and old-fashioned iron hand in the market. Even a look in her eyes is firm enough not to be questioned and contradicted.


    Wu Zimin''s three rare forms sitting with ilanyou are all slightly stunned, and then the two brothers and sisters look at each other at the same time.


    Can this person''s temperament change so much in a short time?


    Usually speaking to them is one way, making a phone call is another way, this moment is another way


    "I think it''s up to Mr. Zhao and Mr. Yuan to cooperate with several other relevant enterprises in Z city. Their business has not been greatly impacted by this fluctuation."


    "If Mr. Zhao is interested in having time, it''s better to make an appointment to talk about cooperation."


    "Zhao is always a smart man and a reliable business partner."


    "If there are good things, I naturally want to think about General Zhao."


    Ilanyou''s words are slow and orderly, but his tone is full of no doubt.


    "Since it''s the invitation of the general manager of Iraq, I''ll be there. I''d better choose tomorrow afternoon." General manager Zhao replied, "how about I go to Yishi at 2:30 tomorrow afternoon?"


    "Yes, I''ll be waiting for you." Elanyou said this and chatted two more greetings, then hung up the phone.


    Seems to think of something. Elanyou sends a text message to Changning with her mobile phone, asking her to arrange it and make preparations early.


    After that, I contacted yuan''s restaurant and told them about the relevant matters and progress.


    After all this, Ilan Youcai raised her head and looked into the eyes of martial brothers and sisters.


    "What''s the matter?" Ilanyou looked back at the two and asked.


    "Nothing." Wu Zimin shook his head and said, "master mother of the dragon family, are you busy at ordinary times?"


    "All right." Yilanyou nodded and said, "at first, I was busy. I didn''t understand a lot of things. I also felt the stones to cross the river. Now it''s much better."


    At present, Changning has been able to take charge of her own affairs. Xie Wenhao is also a great help to her. We can solve some basic problems through cooperation in Kyoto. Only some decision-making related matters need to be reported to her, which is much easier than at first.


    The class work of the university is also quite easy. The monitor is responsible for it. Some notes and courseware will be sent to her mailbox directly and can be reviewed in the evening.


    As long as she takes the school exam, she can relax in her class.


    Ilanyou is very satisfied.


    "It''s true that behind the success are all hardships." Wu Zimin nodded thoughtfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao catches a glimpse of Ilan you and turns his eyes elsewhere, but he doesn''t take the opportunity to make sarcasm.


    On the way, it was friendly. Only Wu Zimin asked yilanyou some questions, and yilanyou answered patiently.


    In the later period, Wu sanshao simply closed his eyes and pretended to have a rest.


    When they got back to yizhai, yilanyou and others had just entered their home, they saw that Yuan Hui had come back and was sitting on the sofa chatting with the two kitchen gods of Longchi.


    Yixuan bamboo is held in his arms by the kitchen god. Whether it is Yixuan bamboo or the kitchen god, he laughs happily.


    Xiang jiuer is also sitting by, playing mobile games, playing with energy.


    Longchushen seems to be more interested in her game. He explains to jiuer while playing.Wu Er Shao is chatting with Chang Ning about something.


    "You are back!" Xiang jiu''er was the first to see yilanyou and other people enter the door. She raised her head and smiled and said, "Youyou, I''ll play this game with you after playing."


    "you''d better keep playing. I''m going to cook. I haven''t had time to play with you yet." She has a lot of dishes to cook tonight, so she''s going to the kitchen and is busy now.


    "Oh! Good luck! " Xiang jiuer laughs and shows off to Wu Er Shao on the other side: "my home is the best in the world for cooking!"


    "Ha ha." Wu Er Shao also tasted yilanyou''s craft, knowing that yilanyou''s cooking is delicious.


    But now the two kitchen gods of Longchi are here. If you still say that, it''s a little shameful.


    I also feel that there is Wu sanshao.


    Wu Er Shao didn''t talk much, but Wu San Shao said quickly: "the two kitchen gods of Longchi are still here, how can they become the first master mother of the dragon family in the world?"


    "My cooking is the best in the world!" "To nine son a look up and say:" cooking this kind of thing, is to love people to do for me to eat, I love youyou, even if others do delicious, in my here also can''t rank the first in the world, only youyou do is! "


    "Ha ha." The Dragon Kitchen God smiled and said: "the reason is such a reason."


    "Right ~" Xiang jiuer heard that someone agreed with him, and he snorted proudly. He continued to play his own game with a grimace to Wu sanshao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao''s face is not very beautiful.


    "Is there anything interesting about going out this time?" Wu Er rarely asks the topic.

 Chapter 3512

    "What can be interesting? "Wu sanshao''s interest in answering is lacking.


    "The third brother met an interesting girl and left a phone call for others." Wu Zimin thought for a moment and said, "what''s the name?"


    "And a girl?" Hearing this, Chi Chushen has an interesting look at Wu sanshao.


    "Nothing." Wu San touched the tip of his nose less.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the obvious shy expression of Wu Sanshou, Wu Ershao was surprised at first, and then hesitated to ask: "Xiaomin, are you sure it''s a girl?"


    "Well." Wu Zimin nodded his head.


    "Girls..." It''s like a sigh of relief at last. Wu Er nods less, as if he''s relieved.


    How are the girls.


    Anyway, it''s a good thing that Wu sanshao is interested in girls.


    "Third brother, what''s your expression?" Wu San seldom sees Wu Er Shao''s mouth twitching.


    "Nothing." Some words are naturally not easy to put on the surface, and Wu Er Shao just smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao still thinks it''s strange, but he can''t say it.


    "It''s better to be young." Chi Kitchen God looked at the dragon kitchen god and said.


    "Yes." The dragon kitchen god nodded and said, "who is not young, who is not frivolous."


    "When we grow up, xuanzhu must be a super beautiful man who can charm a group of people." The kitchen god teases the Yixuan bamboo in his arms and says with a positive face.


    The five features of Yixuan bamboo are very beautiful now. It has the shadow of yilanyou, which is the flesh of this body. It''s considered as baby fat.


    When you grow up, you should lose weight.


    At that time, it will be charming and valiant, with both a solid family background and a high face value that will captivate thousands of girls.


    I don''t know what kind of beautiful young people they are!


    "Ha ha." Yuan Hui was naturally pleased to hear that Chi Chushen praised his son.


    The smile on the corner of the mouth never decreases.


    "I can bring up LAN you and Xuan bamboo so well." Chi Chushen looked at Yuan Hui and said with a smile, "you have worked hard these years."


    "The sweetness of parenting is greater than the bitterness." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "only when you are a parent can you realize the hardships of your parents. When you were a child, you added a lot of troubles to your parents."


    "No, you''ve been clever since you were a child. You''re totally different from your brother who caused trouble." The kitchen god denied immediately.


    "Well?" Yuan Hui blinks at Chi Chushen.


    "Well That''s what your father always told us in the early years. " He looked at the Dragon chef and said, "right?"


    "Well." The Dragon Kitchen God smiled and nodded: "it''s true."


    "Ha ha." Yuan Hui also smiled and said, "I''m sorry."


    "What''s in it." Chi Chushen smiled and pinched Yixuan''s small hand, which was made of bamboo and meat, and said: "You raise your children for your parents More successful than your father... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Dragon Kitchen God saw a flash of other look in his eyes and said: "you praise people, then you praise people. What do you do when you step on old yuan?"


    "Ha ha." Kitchen God Chi smiled at the sound and said, "I don''t think so much. Don''t make a fuss!"


    "Look at you." The dragon kitchen god laughed and didn''t say anything more. Just about to turn the topic around completely, he heard Yuan Hui speak again.


    "I''m really curious about my father, too." "It would be nice to hear two people talk about my father when he was young," Yuan said


    "There''s nothing to say." He said with a smile.


    "Old yuan acted strangely. He was different from others everywhere. He always thought of things that no one else could think of." Dragon Kitchen God thought for a moment, glanced at Chi Kitchen God and said, "I don''t like to write homework yet."


    "What is there to write about it? You can remember it after reading an article. You can''t copy it so many times." "Who loves to write?" he said immediately


    "When he went to school, he got the best grades, and the teacher didn''t bother to discipline him." "It''s not a secret in the circle," said the Dragon chef


    "I don''t like to do homework." "What''s the matter?" said Chi Chushen


    "In fact, if you want to know about old man yuan, you can ask your father-in-law." "They have always been classmates," said longchushen


    "I know that." Yuan Hui nodded.


    "Do you know old yuan and your mother-in-law..." As soon as dragon Kitchen God said this, Chi Kitchen God kicked him under the table.


    "When are you so gossiping!" Chi Kitchen God glared at long Kitchen God and said: "this kind of endless rumor, what''s there to say!"


    "Ha ha." Dragon Kitchen God smiled but said nothing more.


    At the beginning, Xiao ran had some doubts about the old ghost yuan''s mind. If it wasn''t for the old ghost yuan to be obsessed with his messy things all day, there would be no matter between yihaoen and yihaofeng brothers.


    "What? My grandfather had so many affairs when he was young? " Ilanyou came over and asked with a smile.He glanced at the kitchen god consciously or unconsciously.


    "When your grandfather was young, he had good grades and was generous. Although he behaved strangely, he was very popular because of his cheating face." "At that time, chocolate was a rarity. Your grandfather didn''t eat less chocolate," longchushen said with a smile


    "Really?" Ilanyou asked with a smile, "grandpa has eaten someone''s chocolate. Do you want some response?"


    "What''s the response? What is delivered to you can be wasted if you don''t eat... " The kitchen god murmured.


    "Well?" Then they looked at the kitchen god.


    "Cough, feel the same thing, just feel the same thing." Said the kitchen god with a light cough.


    "Oh..." They nodded. Most chefs are young and welcome.


    "Your grandfather only eats chocolate, doesn''t respond, and doesn''t read all those love letters." The Dragon chef God shook his head and said, "I don''t think he knows how to be pitiful."


    "Still a cold man......" Yilanyou blinked and joked.


    "I haven''t heard of that from my father." Yuan Hui is also fresh.


    "What''s so cold? He just doesn''t understand the customs." "But I don''t know how to get it. I fell in love with your grandmother at first sight. I climbed the wall and chased someone else''s house."


    "Poop." Ilan you was born with a smile.


    "It''s all in the past. What can I say?" Kitchen God Chi said angrily, "you are an old bachelor, what do you know?"


    "No one can understand, who can understand!" "I don''t want to understand that someone pretends to be a poor student, pesters other girls to give lectures and make up lessons, and pretends that they don''t have enough food to eat and drink in other people''s houses," said longchushen


    "That''s strategy!" Kitchen God Chi has no good airway.

 Chapter 3513

    "No, my grandfather was a little famous at the beginning. How could he cheat my grandmother?" Yi Lan you does not understand to ask.


    "Your grandmother''s family moved here. I don''t know your grandfather." Dragon Kitchen God said: "otherwise you can''t be cheated by your grandfather''s poor acting skills."


    "What is bad acting? It''s not good!" "That''s the expedient plan!" said the kitchen god, frowning


    "The kitchen god of Chi is still very close to Grandpa youyou!" "To nine son suddenly open mouth to say:" pool Kitchen God also is so cheat wife to get


    "I......" Chi Kitchen God choked, but he didn''t catch up.


    "Poop." Chang Ning, who hasn''t spoken, can''t help laughing.


    Yilanyou also turns her head and Snickers.


    It''s to confuse other people except the dragon kitchen god.


    Wu Er Shao was going to listen to yuan Dingtian''s story a little more. Maybe he could have some clue and arrest people.


    So I didn''t hear anything, so I was counting on the dragon kitchen god to say more.


    Who knows, Chi Kitchen God stopped working, waved and said, "old yuan is not here again, saying what to do, not saying, not saying!"


    What''s more, he''s lost!


    It''s better to stop.


    "Ha ha." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "I haven''t heard of these funny things before, but I miss him again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kitchen God Chi looks at Yuan Hui at the sound, with a complicated look in his eyes.


    If you want to say something, close your mouth slowly.


    Dragon kitchen god''s eyes floated over Chi Kitchen God and Yuan Hui, and then he said with a light cough, "I''m tired after talking for so long."


    "Then master, go upstairs and have a rest." Knowing that the dragon kitchen god had been working hard for a day, ilanyou said, "the room has been cleaned up. You can sleep for a while. I''ll ask you before dinner."


    "All right." Dragon kitchen god stood up and said, "let''s have a rest, old pool."


    "Well." The kitchen god gave Yuan Hui back the Yixuan bamboo in his arms and said, "I''ll go up and have a rest, and I''ll give you back the fat boy."


    "Good." Yuan Hui took over with a smile.


    Yuan Hui''s son had a close look with his eyes. The kitchen god Chi and the kitchen god long went upstairs together.


    "Mom, how are you today? Went to Han Jinxiang''s house? " Asked ilanyou.


    "Well." Yuan Hui nodded and said, "I''ve talked a little bit about family life and had an afternoon''s tea together."


    "Oh." Yilanyou nodded and said, "it''s good to go out more if you have nothing to do. Wenhaoge''s mother also has time. Mom, you can often make an appointment with aunt Tianwei."


    "Yes, my mother-in-law has a lot of free time. She is hospitable and friendly. You will have many common topics." Chang Ning said with a smile.


    "Good." Yuan Hui said, "I''ll ask her to hang out with me some other day."


    "You talk first, I''ll go to the kitchen first." Elanyou said and went to the kitchen.


    "Can I help you?" As yilanyou''s fan sister, Wu Zimin immediately followed up and said, "I can still do some simple things."


    "Good." Yilanyou is not polite, and laughs with Wu Zimin and enters the kitchen.


    At this moment, Xiang jiuer turns off the game in his hand, looks at the back of Ilan you and Wu Zimin, squints his eyes: "I feel that my position in youyou heart is threatened. I have to brush a wave of existence!"


    Finish saying this, to nine son Deng Deng Deng ran to the kitchen: "you you! I''ll try it for you! "


    "Get out!" Said ilanyou.


    "OK," Xiang jiuer hears the sound and runs back to the sofa. He leans on Yuan Hui and cries, "Ma ~ youyou is not good for me..."


    "Ha ha." Yuan Hui smiled helplessly, reached out and rubbed the head of Xiang jiu''er without saying anything.


    Wu Er Shao didn''t open his mouth all the time. He focused on the dragon kitchen god and Chi Kitchen God who had just come upstairs.


    These two are yuan Dingtian''s old friends. If yuan Dingtian wants to come to Z City, will he contact them?


    Wu Er is thinking.


    Wu sanshao''s mobile phone shakes here. It''s a message from Liao Miaomiao.


    Are you coming to the music festival?It is also matched with a self portrait of the grimace on the scene of the music festival.


    This time has not officially started, but there are already many people in it.


    Looking at this self portrait, Wu sanshao chuckled, looked at the people in the living room, estimated the time, and returned two words.


    after that, Wu sanshao put away the mobile phone.


    Before long, ihorn came back, and saw Wu Er Shao and Wu San Shao smile and say hello.


    "Today, two kitchen gods from Longchi also came." Yuan Hui greets her husband and says, "youyou is busy in the kitchen. You came back just in time. Help me hold Xuan bamboo. I''ll help you fight.""I''ll take off my coat first. It''s cool on me. Don''t let it cool down to Xuan bamboo." He took off his coat and handed it to the servant. Then he took Yixuan bamboo and kissed him on the cheek.


    Yixuan bamboo chuckles, a pair of eyes narrowed into a small crescent.


    When yhorn wanted to kiss again, yhorn bamboo raised his hand and covered yhorn''s mouth, so that he would not kiss again.


    It''s a face giving kiss.


    If you want to be another man, Yixuan bamboo will not give to you!


    Yi hao''en didn''t ask for anything. He just smiled and sat down with Yi Xuan bamboo, chatting with Wu Er Shao and Wu San Shao.


    "I help, too." Chang Ning stood up to say that Yuan Hui was going to the kitchen.


    "No, you are pregnant now. The smell of lampblack will make you uncomfortable. You can stay here." Yuan Hui smiled, patted Chang Ning on the shoulder and said, "I can''t understand what they are talking about. You can understand."


    After saying this, Yuan Hui went to the kitchen and stayed in the living room.


    "Are you still used to living in Z City?" He asked, smiling at Wu sanshao and Wu Ershao.


    "Not bad." Wu Er nodded a little and said, "I used to run around because of my work, but I didn''t feel any discomfort."


    "That''s good." "It''s not bad to turn the clock back and let Lanyou take you around," ihorn said


    "No need to work hard for the master mother of the dragon family. The uncle''s family has already walked around with them." Wu Er Shao said: "city Z is indeed an ancient cultural city with a strong historical background. It has a unique flavor."


    "Ha ha." Ihorn smiled and said, "just like it."


    "I''d like to take the liberty to ask you, master of the Yi family. Recently, I found that there are some suspicious people around the house? Or something strange happened? " Asked Wu Er Shao, looking at ihorn.


    "Not really." Ehun shook his head and said, "who is Wu Er Shao looking for?"

 Chapter 3514

    "Suspicious people?" Ihorn thought for a while, shook his head and said, "no, it''s normal."


    "So..." Wu Er shouts less.


    "Who is Wu Er Shao looking for?" Asked ihorn.


    "No." Wu Er Shao naturally didn''t say that he wanted to find yuan Dingtian, so he said, "I''m just worried about what inconvenience the dragon''s mistress will cause when she''s in the limelight. I want to help."


    At last, Wu Er Shao didn''t want to be too deliberate, so he added, "it''s also the meaning of the head of the family."


    "Oh." Ihorn did not doubt him, smiled and said: "thank you very much, Master Wu. Everything is normal here. I hope that Master Wu can rest assured."


    "Well, I''ll be fine." Wu Er Shao smiles.


    "If it''s a suspicious person, it''s not true." Xiang jiuer said, "it''s just that you work outside all day, so you don''t know."


    "Eh? Really? " Ihorn was also stunned.


    "It''s true that some people are wandering outside these days, but they don''t mean to be close." "I don''t care," he said as he played the game


    "Seriously?" The eyes of Wu Er Shao are bright.


    "Really, let me see..." Xiang jiuer said, "it''s about 10 o''clock every morning."


    "Do you want me to let someone handle it?" Asked ihorn.


    "No, I won''t spare them if they really want to do something." Xiang jiuer said, "you don''t need to pay attention to that."


    "Well." When he heard that Xiang jiu''er had ordered him to do so, he stopped talking.


    But in the eyes of Wu Er Shao, different emotions flashed.


    Maybe he''ll come back tomorrow morning.


    At the same time, in the guest room where the dragon family leader was resting, he leaned against the cushion behind him, squinted his eyes slightly, and said, "can you stop wandering around in front of my eyes and make me dizzy?"


    "Ah..." With a deep sigh, Chi Chushen stopped. He looked at long Chushen and said, "what do you say in front of the younger generation?"


    "What did I say?" "Dragon chef God ha said with a smile:" it''s just some old memories


    "Why don''t you praise me for something good!" The kitchen god is not happy.


    "What are you good enough for me to praise alone?" Asked the Dragon chef.


    "More!" He said.


    "My brother didn''t tell me, I don''t know." Said the dragon kitchen god.


    "You!" Chi Kitchen God choked and said, "your brother can''t talk about some good things about me?"


    "I didn''t say anything particularly bad." Dragon Kitchen God said: "it''s you. If you don''t succeed in disguise, your identity will be exposed. You''re not such a moron in ordinary days!"


    "What do you know!" Chi Kitchen God gave dragon kitchen god a white look but didn''t say anything more. He just sighed and said, "now it seems that ah Hui has a good life."


    "If you miss your daughter, do you know her?" Longchushen said.


    "Not yet." Chi cheshen''s eyes are deep: "you are a good liar when you are the two kids of the martial family?"


    "There''s a good way to cheat." Longchushen said.


    "Do you believe that the old ox of Wu family will give his grandson an order to arrest me?" Asked the kitchen god.


    "Letter." The dragon kitchen god nodded and said, "if it''s me, I know that you are a dangerous person who sneaks back to Z City, and I want to catch you."


    "You can rest and say who is in danger!" Chi Kitchen God is not willing to. It seems that he is thinking something while pacing in dragon kitchen god''s room.


    "I''m too lazy to say who knows what." "Can you go back to your own room? I''m dizzy," said longchushen


    Dragon kitchen god waved to stop. He just wanted to have a rest. Why is it so difficult!


    "How often do you say that Chi Chushen is not out of Beijing Chi Kitchen God simply sat on the chair beside the bed and asked.


    "It''s hard to say that Lao Chi''s body and bones are not good. It''s estimated that he won''t be visited by the guests in this period of time." "As long as no one touches you, you are safe," longchushen said


    "I''m not afraid to be contacted. One identity is not good. I''ll change it." Chi cheshen said, "I''ll change to Fengjia Buddha next time."


    "No, you will have to shave your head. What do you want?" Longchushen said.


    "I want to cool down, can''t I?" The Kitchen God raised his head and said.


    "Yes, yes!" The dragon kitchen god didn''t bother to take care of Chi Kitchen God. He snorted and said, "the old pond doesn''t have as much as you do on weekdays. You should pay more attention to it."


    "They haven''t seen Lao Chi a few times." Kitchen God Chi waved his hand and said, "how can I see my daughter, my granddaughter, and not allow me to say more?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you say a few more words, just don''t let me worry that you''ll let slip like today." Longchushen said."No way." Chi cheshen said, "don''t worry, I''m good at acting."


    "Not really, otherwise how can you cheat your wife!" The Dragon Kitchen God said with a smile.


    "Fuck you!" Chi Kitchen God did not have a good breath of white dragon kitchen god a look, and then chat a few words back to their room to rest.


    On the other side.


    Liao Miaomiao invites Wu sanshao by text message, but fails to invite people out.


    no]


    looking at these two words, Liao Miaomiao Tut, no longer interested in staying at the music festival.


    "Meow, meow, do you want to go?" Asked a friend.


    "Well, there''s something at home. I''ll go back first." After saying goodbye to friends with a smile, Liao Miaomiao left.


    Upon arriving at the street corner, Liao Miaomiao immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "the task failed, and Wu Sanshou didn''t come out."


    "Well, I see." "Keep in touch with him," said a man across the street


    "Yes." Liao Miaomiao replied with a voice, "I saw the dragon''s master mother today. She was with Wu sanshao."


    "Oh?" People across the street seem interested in the news.


    "Looking at their relationship doesn''t seem to be very good." Liao Miaomiao thought for a moment and said.


    "You can''t just look at the surface of things that involve Ilan you, and remember." Said the other man in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Liao Miaomiao replied, "I remember."


    "Well."


    "Do I need to ask Wu San Shao to come out tomorrow?" Asked Liao Miaomiao.


    "Not tomorrow." The person on the opposite side thought for a moment and said, "since ilanyou is already interested in Wu Sanshou, don''t make it too obvious."


    "OK." Liao Miaomiao replied.


    "Tomorrow you will send someone to look outside the Iraqi house." "It''s better to check the current security situation of the Iraqi house," said the person opposite


    "Yes!" Liao Miaomiao answered immediately.

 Chapter 3515

    "Cheers ~"


    touched the cup, said a few polite toast, and we started to officially enjoy dinner.


    With the presence of dragon kitchen god, yilanyou made this meal with great care and was frequently praised by dragon kitchen god.


    Wu Zimin and Wu Er Shao were even more surprised and praised yilanyou''s good craftsmanship.


    "Wow! I can''t believe that this is the dish made from the radish I washed! " "Super delicious!" said Wu Zimin


    "Well." Wu Er nods less: "the master mother of the dragon family is really a good craftsman!"


    "A famous teacher is a master. I have learned from my master." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." The dragon kitchen god smelt the sound and smiled. Looking at Ilan you in his eyebrows, he was all fond of it.


    After eating a few dishes, Wu San glances at Ilan you and says nothing that is not pleasant to hear. He only uses three bowls of rice to prove his intention.


    "How long will the two kitchen gods of Longchi stay in Z City this time?" Asked ihorn, clinging to his chopsticks.


    "A few days." Dragon Kitchen God said: "we are passing by this time, and we will return to Kyoto in a few days."


    "Oh." Ihorn nodded and said, "I hope you can have a good time here."


    "Yes." Two kitchen gods of Longchi nodded.


    "If you need anything, please do not hesitate to ask. You must be your own home." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "don''t be polite and outsider."


    "No way." Longchushen said: "Lanyou is my apprentice, who is my own family. Naturally, I will not see outside, Laochi..."


    The dragon kitchen god looked at Chi Kitchen God and said meaningfully, "I will treat this place as my own home."


    "That is." Chi Chushen nodded and said with a smile, "it''s you. Don''t feel uncomfortable because we two old people are here."


    "No way." "Even if we live here, we can''t get it," ihorn said


    "Yes." Yuan Hui smiles and agrees.


    "Don''t exchange greetings, the days will be long after that," yilanyou said with a smile. "If you don''t eat them soon, they will all be eaten up by jiuer alone!"


    "What do you want?" Xiang jiuer''s cheeks are bulging. He looks at ilanyou with wide eyes: "I don''t have them!"


    "Poof ~" everyone couldn''t help laughing, so they turned their attention to eating.


    Yihaoen peeled a small plate of shrimp and put it beside Yuan Hui and said, "eat it."


    "Well." Yuan Hui answered, naturally, with chopsticks and shrimp.


    Sitting opposite the two, kitchen god Chi saw this scene, his mouth slightly raised, showing a smile.


    The happiness of these two children is more important than anything.


    The dragon kitchen god ate his own food, and his sensitive tongue was satisfied. At the same time, his heart was also comforted by ilanyou''s cooking skills.


    Wu Zimin only cares about eating happily, but also pays attention to proper etiquette, just the smile on the corner of his mouth is a little heartless.


    Wu Er Shao is also carefully observing the two kitchen gods in Longchi while eating. It seems that he wants to ask them something.


    Wu San is more serious than others. He doesn''t talk.


    Ilan''s ring looked around and saw all the people''s faces. There was a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Fortunately, everything is under control.


    After eating, the martial brothers and sisters left. When the time was late, the Yi family didn''t stay much. Changning also left together.


    After the martial brothers and sisters left, ehun went back to his study first. The dragon kitchen god and the Chi Kitchen God said that they wanted to eliminate food, so they asked yilanyou and Xiang jiuer to lead them around.


    Yuan Hui went back to his bedroom, coaxed Yixuan bamboo for a while, and fed him some supplementary food.


    "Darling, the guests are coming. Xuanzhu must be obedient these days!" Yuan Hui, holding Yixuan bamboo in his arms, walked back and forth in the baby room, saying, "the dragon kitchen god is your sister''s master, and the Chi Kitchen God is your sister''s grandfather. They are all your own people, and they are all people your sister respects."


    "Now tell him that. Can he understand?" Ihorn''s voice came from the door.


    "I always know. It''s also said in the book that it''s better to talk to him at this time." Yuan Hui said with a smile.


    "I wish you could talk to me more any time." Yihaoen kissed Yuan Hui on the cheek and said, "you go to bed early tonight."


    "Busy till midnight again?" Yuan Hui asked in a low voice as he rubbed his cheek against ihorn.


    "I''ll finish as soon as possible." Without negation or affirmation, yihaoen put his arm around Yuanhui and Yixuan bamboo and said, "it''s always to protect you from the wind and rain."


    "I heard that this year''s business is not easy to do. Do not use it..." Before Yuan Hui finished, he was interrupted by ihorn.


    "You two are good, which is the greatest help to me." "How are you doing in your fashion design training class?" said ihorn"It''s very good. There are two classes a week and not many homework." "Technology is really developed now, and I always feel that I will be abandoned by the times," Yuan Hui said


    "It''s OK. I''m still at the front of the times. I''ll hold you and never let you be abandoned by the times." Said ihorn.


    "Those who go to you are still at the front of the times. They are not shy." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "hurry up and have a rest."


    "Good." Yihaoen replied with a kiss on Yuan Hui''s forehead and said, "I don''t have time for you these days. I will spare time for you next weekend."


    "Well." Yuan Hui nodded in response: "work is important. Go."


    "Well." Yhorn answered, please pinch the cheek of yhorn bamboo, and then walked out of the baby room of yhorn bamboo.


    Watching Yihao en leave, Yuan Hui took a deep breath, put his forehead on Yixuan bamboo''s forehead and said softly, "little bamboo, don''t grow up to be a workaholic like your father and sister..."


    "Whoa Hoo ~" Yixuan bamboo crooked his head, blinked his eyes and smiled. He did not know whether he understood or not.


    "Little fool." Yuan Hui is amused by the pear vortex on her son''s cheek, when her mobile phone rings.


    At a glance, Yuan Hui smiled and answered the phone: "Hello, a Yue!"


    "Ah Hui." On the other side of the phone came the voice of Chi Yue: "I haven''t been in touch for a long time. How are you doing?"


    "Good." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "how about you?"


    "I''m also very good. My father''s health is not very good these days. He always coughs at night. He has to prepare some cough medicine in the middle of the night."

 Chapter 3516

    "Oh..." Yuan Hui answered and said, "OK, I will prepare."


    "Well?" Hearing the sound, Chi Yue was stunned: "what are you going to do?"


    "Cough medicine." Yuan Hui said.


    "No, I have good medicine at home." As Chi yuezheng spoke, he heard the voice of Chi Kitchen God calling himself.


    "Xiaoyue, cough Come here. "


    "Good dad." Chi Yue said, "ah Hui, my father called me. I''ll call you back later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A cool moment from the bottom of my heart spread to my limbs.


    Yuan Hui holds the mobile phone in her hand, and her face turns white.


    Chi Kitchen God''s voice came from the phone, she listened to it.


    If at the other end of the phone, the man far away in Kyoto is Chi Chushen, who is the man who appears in Z city today?


    Is the kitchen god in Z city a fake?


    What about Dragon chef? Is dragon kitchen god true or false?


    You know what?


    At the thought of xiangjiu''er and ilanyou going out for a walk with dragon chef and Chi chef, Yuan Hui felt his knees were soft.


    "Well?" Seems to feel the uneasiness of Yuan Hui, Yixuan bamboo tilted his head and looked at Yuan Hui nervously.


    "Darling, xuanzhu darling, now wait for mom here." Yuan Hui put Yixuan bamboo back on the small bed and covered the quilt to the waist: "xuanzhu, mom will be back soon."


    After saying this, Yuan Hui immediately left the baby room and called the servant to look after it.


    She walked downstairs quickly and saw that yilanyou and others had come back and were chatting on the sofa.


    Seeing Yi Lanyou and Xiang jiuer coming back safely, Yuan Hui, who had already mentioned the thought in her voice, put it back in her stomach and said, "you are back?"


    "It''s still a little cold at night. I filled my stomach with wind before I walked a few steps." Yilanyou replied, "we will come back first."


    "Oh..." Yuan Hui shows a somewhat farfetched smile, walks to the sofa, carefully observes the dragon kitchen god, as if to confirm whether he is true or not.


    "Lan you, you have made great progress in your cooking skills tonight." "And you have more respect for the taste of the food when it''s seasoned," longchushen said


    "I also follow the instructions of my master." "I''m ashamed to say that there are many things going on in the near future, and I''m afraid that Shifu will think that I have stepped back," elanyou said


    "I can understand that there are a lot of things in Z city now, or I will not specially come to help you." The dragon kitchen god nodded and said, "when it''s over, you can spare three months and I''ll give you a special training."


    "Good master." Yi Lanyou knows that the dragon kitchen god is good to him, so he nods and agrees.


    "I want to be with you!" Xiang jiuer immediately raised his hand and said.


    "What are you going to do? You can''t cook... " Ilan you looked up and down at jiu''er and said, "why? Want to wash hands and cook dishes for Lei Shao after marrying him? "


    "No! I think you must be short of a trial. I just want to help you. " "You should thank me, you shouldn''t laugh at me!" he said


    "Well, can''t I thank you?" Yilan''s beautiful eyes turned and said, "then practice the carrot for three months."


    "Ah?" Hearing carrots from Xiang jiu''er is not good for the whole person: "can you not eat carrots?"


    "Ha ha ha." Seeing Xiang jiuer''s face suddenly collapsed, ilanyou and dragon Kitchen God both laughed.


    "It''s rare for Jin chenrui to have such a lively little apprentice who doesn''t understand the customs." Dragon chef God said with a smile: "his apprentice, I thought it would be as boring as him."


    "My senior brother is boring." He whispered to jiuer, "don''t say it''s me! Shhh... "


    "Look at your timidity." Yi Lan you can''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha." Yuan Hui also smiled and seemed to be relieved.


    Dragon kitchen god, it should be true.


    Just


    After a pause, Yuan Hui asked, "eh? Why don''t you see chef Chi? "


    "He said he had something to tell his father. He went to the study." Said ilanyou.


    "Study?" The heart that had been put down was raised again: "I I''ll see! "


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded.


    Seeing Yuan Hui rush away again, yilanyou asked in a low voice, "master, do you think my mother has found anything?"


    "Hang......" Longchushen said: "this time, I''m a temporary partner with your grandfather. Your mother has a lot to do with Chi''s family. I''m afraid it can be asked by a phone call."


    "Then..." Ilan you looks at the dragon kitchen god.


    "Don''t worry, your grandfather won''t hurt your mother." Dragon Kitchen God took up the cup and said, "be at ease."


    "Well." Elanyou replied.


    "What are you talking about?" Xiang jiuer is eating nuts, and the silly husband looks at them.¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou and longchushen look at each other, and then look at Xiang jiuer and say, "drink tea."


    "Oh..." I nodded to jiuer.


    She felt vaguely as if that was not the case.


    Well, ~


    the sky is falling down with a high head. She just eats her own.


    The nuts taste good.


    On the other side, Yuan Hui went up the stairs, but her heart became more and more heavy.


    Step by step toward the study, but found that the door of the study is not closed, step by step, standing outside the door, Yuan Hui deeply breathed to listen to the movement inside.


    At present, it seems that the conversation is peaceful and friendly.


    "How''s your work these days?" Asked the kitchen god.


    "All is well." "I''m a little busy, but at this time, some are better than none," he said


    "Well." Chef Chi nodded his head and agreed: "every few years, I will meet you once. Just bite your teeth."


    "Doing a career is like a wave of sand. It''s over. Everything will be better." He said.


    "Yes." "You''ve got a few years to go," echoed ehorn


    "That''s it." He said.


    "I don''t have tea in my study. Is coffee OK?" Asked ihorn.


    "All right." The Kitchen God replied.


    "Well." Yihaoen answered and began to prepare the coffee making utensils: "listen to Lanyou, kitchen god Chi''s body and bones were not very good years ago. Today, it seems that your face is ruddy and your voice is full of vitality. It seems that you are recovering from illness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Kitchen God raised his head to take a look at ehorn, and raised his mouth: "the medical treatment is developed, but it can also survive."


    "Ha ha." Ihorn didn''t answer, just smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Standing outside the door, Yuan Hui''s hands were full of sweat. It seems that yihaoen also found out that it was wrong.


    Who is this man and what is he going to do?

 Chapter 3517

    "If you can come with the Dragon chef, you will have no malice." Ihorn put a cup of coffee in front of the kitchen god and said, "it''s late at night. I''ll give you more milk so that you can''t sleep."


    "You have a heart." Chi Chushen smiled and said, "just, I can''t understand what you mean."


    "You are not the kitchen god." Ehun''s eyes fell on the face of kitchen god Chi and said.


    "I''m not chef Chi. Who am I?" Asked the kitchen god.


    "I want to ask you." He said, sitting next to the kitchen god.


    "Ha ha." Chi Chushen smiled and took a look at ehorn. Without denying it, he asked directly, "when did you find it?"


    "When I see you on the first side." "You''re too healthy," ihorn said


    "Is it my fault to be healthy?" Kitchen God Chi glanced at ihorn and said.


    "Health is not wrong, but it is a question." "Among the dishes that Lanyou cooked tonight, there are several dishes that are not suitable for Chi Kitchen God to eat, but also can cause inflammation and internal dryness, and aggravate coughing, but you don''t avoid them when you eat them," he said


    "Lan you is a good cook." He said.


    "But it''s not so good that chef Chi would not care about his illness." "When I see you, I''m just skeptical. When I eat, I''m sure," ihorn said


    "Why didn''t you expose me on the spot?" "At that time, the martial brothers and sisters were also there, which was the best time to expose me," said Chi Chushen


    "It''s because the Wu family is here that we can''t expose it." Said ihorn.


    "Oh?" Kitchen God Chi looks at ihorn.


    "You are with the dragon kitchen god. You will never be an enemy. The dragon kitchen god will bring you into the house himself. That must be a friend." Said ihorn.


    "You believe that old man." He said with a smile.


    "I believe in my own daughter." "If the dragon kitchen god is a fake, Lanyou will find out," he said


    "That girl is a smart one." Chi cheshen agrees with this.


    "Yes, she is very clever." "She must have guessed your identity already," ihorn said


    "Not bad." Chi Chushen nodded his head.


    "Lan you knows your identity and can bring you home at ease. What else should I worry about?" Ihorn said with a smile.


    "That''s better for you to guess," said Kitchen God Chi, taking a sip of his coffee cup. "Who am I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn did not answer, but took a deep look at Chi Chushen.


    "Guess it or not." Kitchen God Chi said this and put the coffee cup aside. He made ehorn look at himself.


    "What can come at this time is naturally concerned about Lanyou." "What can''t be seen as true is that there''s a hard word to hide that can''t be seen by outsiders," he said


    "Ha ha." Chef Chi just smiled and didn''t answer.


    "Father in law." "I haven''t seen you for a long time," ihorn said, with his mouth slightly raised


    ¡°£¡¡± Standing outside the door, Yuan Huili raised his hand to cover his mouth and didn''t let himself make a sound, but his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Ha ha." Chi Chushen said with a smile, "I guess it''s not as fast as your daughter, but I''ve been guessed by you. Fortunately, it''s not stupid."


    "Ha ha." Ihorn said with a smile, "it''s time to visit you, just..."


    "There''s no need to mention the past." Chi Kitchen God is not a man who can carry the old story and say it over and over again. He laughs and turns away his vengeance.


    "You take good care of ah Hui these years. I can see that she is very happy." He said.


    "I''m not good enough. I owe them years ago." "In the future, I will only be better to them and try my best to protect them," ihorn said with a deep breath


    "I wish I had you." Chi cheshen said, "remember what I said when I gave ah Hui to you?"


    "Remember." "But I didn''t," ihorn said


    "If I fail to do my duty, I have not fulfilled my father''s responsibility when I leave country Z. I chose you to be ah Hui''s husband, which is to look on your kindness and sincerity.


    But I also underestimated the greed of human nature and didn''t expect him to


    That''s all. No more. " When he realized that he was going to scold Yvonne in front of him, chef Chi shuddered with a sigh.


    "It''s mainly me, it''s me..." Ihorn can only take the mistake to himself.


    "I know what kind of temper my own daughter is." Chi Chushen said, "I know what happened back then. If she decides to divorce you, you can''t keep her."


    "But fortunately, I found her." Ihorn had a rather comforting smile.


    "Yes." The kitchen god nodded and said, "since I found it, I will cherish it. If I provoke her again, I will take all three of them away, so that you will never see them again.""No!" Ihorn immediately admitted: "I''m sure to spoil it."


    "Ha ha." Chi Chushen smiled and said, "it was originally our generation''s resentment, but he didn''t want to involve three generations..."


    "Yes." Ihorn nodded and said, "I hope it can be solved as soon as possible."


    "Lan you is better than me. She has determination and courage. She has a lively mind and understands people''s hearts." Chi cheshen said: "put these things on her shoulder, I Ah...... "


    It''s pride, but it''s more heartache.


    If it is not unavoidable, he is willing to spend an ordinary life.


    "I''ll do my best to help her as long as I can." Said ihorn.


    "If you take care of ah Hui and little bamboo, you will help her." "Chi cheshen said:" this battle, or to fight her own


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn''s eyes were slightly heavy, and his worried look was not concealed.


    "These days, it''s hard for me to enjoy the time with ah Hui and little bamboo. If little bamboo prefers my grandfather, you can''t be jealous!" He said, half jokingly and half seriously.


    "No, it won''t." Ihorn smiled and then asked, "why don''t you tell ah Hui..."


    "Don''t say it first." "It''s not absolutely safe for me to come back this time. I don''t want to involve her," Chi said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn nodded, knowing what the Kitchen God thought.


    "I''m not a competent father. I can''t give her a father who can give her trust and peace of mind. I''ve suffered her for so many years." Chi Chushen sighed and said, "I just hope that I won''t bring her any trouble in the future. I''ll recognize her again after these things have passed, and I''ll admit that she''s just beating and scolding."

 Chapter 3518

    Leaning against the wall, Yuan Hui squatted down slowly. He tightly covered his mouth, but his eyes were already red and his tears were falling.


    Where can she beat and scold her father.


    She has the best father in the world


    Mingming, she is the one who is the most disobedient and makes trouble for her father


    Only after hating oneself to be a parent can we know that those years are not easy for parents.


    The son wants to raise but the relative is not.


    It''s really the saddest thing in the world.


    Fortunately.


    Fortunately, her father is still alive.


    Fortunately, she has a chance to be filial.


    ¡­¡­


    Lifting her hand to wipe away the tears, Yuan Hui listened to Weng''s son-in-law in the study still chatting, pursed her lips and looked at the light in the study, and then turned to leave quietly.


    Just like she''s been in the future.


    At the corner of the corridor, ilanyou leaned against the wall, arms around her chest, looked at Yuan Hui''s back and smiled.


    Indeed, everything is under control.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Kyoto Chi family.


    "Cough, cough..." A cough, Chi Kitchen God frowns only to feel chest stuffy, throat eyes burning pain.


    "How are you, dad?" Chi Yue looks at Chi Kitchen God nervously, and his heart is full of worries.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Gasping for breath, Chi cheshen said: "maybe it''s been working in recent days, which makes me some Some of them are ill. "


    "Dad..." Chi Yue has hot eyes.


    Kitchen God Chi asked her not to worry, but she couldn''t do it anyway.


    "Let''s go to the hospital." "How about going to the hospital?" said Chiyue


    "No way." Kitchen God Chi shook his head and said, "no one can know that I am in Kyoto."


    "Why?" Chi Yue is also stunned.


    "The dragon kitchen god and the old ghost Yuan went to Z city together. The old ghost yuan held on to my identity, and I owed yilanyou a favor. Naturally, I wanted to help." He said with a light cough.


    "What!" Chi yueleng said, "but just now ah Hui called, I have told her you are at home..."


    No wonder yuan Huigang said to prepare some cough medicine This


    "You Cough, cough, cough! " Chi Chushen coughs again in a hurry.


    "Dad!" Chi Yue suddenly panicked: "here you are..."


    "Nothing." After a long delay, Chi Chushen continued: "old man yuan is Yuan Hui''s father. He will never harm Yuan Hui."


    "Well." Chi Yue nodded.


    "And I didn''t tell you in time." Chi cheshen said, "when Xiaoman comes back, you can also tell her. If someone asks, he will directly say that I went to Z city."


    "Good." Chi Yue answered.


    At the same time, Chi Xiaoman also returned to Chi''s home from the outside.


    "Miss Xiaoman." The servant immediately went to take chi Xiaoman''s backpack and coat.


    "And my mother?" Asked Chi Xiaoman.


    "In the kitchen god''s room upstairs." The servant replied.


    "What are you?" Chi Xiaoman asked, looking at the servants passing by holding the tray.


    "This is the medicine for Cupid." The servant replied.


    "OK, give it to me. I''ll send it directly." Chi Xiaoman said that he took the tray from the servant''s hand and said, "you are busy."


    "Good miss Mann." Responding, the servant retreated, and Chi Xiaoman walked up the stairs with a tray.


    Here, kitchen god Chi is still holding him and saying, "don''t tell Xiaoman about my situation for the moment."


    "But your cough is so serious that it''s hard to hide it." Pool moon for it.


    "It''s a day to hide." Chi Chushen coughed twice again and said, "I can still stand it."


    "But if you don''t go to the hospital..." Pool month is biting lower lip, looking at the father of sickly, heartache is like knife cut.


    "It''s no use going to the hospital." Kitchen God Chi said: "God can let me hold up until your mother and daughter come back to me, I am very happy."


    "Dad, don''t say that..." Hearing this, Chi Yue''s tears are like beads of broken thread.


    "What is there to cry about? I''m at my age. Even if I''m gone, I''m still in mourning." Kitchen God Chi raised his hand to touch the cheek of the moon and said, "I only hope that God will show me the day Xiaoman married There is no regret in life. "


    "Dad, don''t say that after Xiaoman gets married, he will have children. Don''t you want to have a look with your own eyes and hold Xiaoman''s children with your own hands?" Chi Yue''s voice was choked.


    "If only one day." Chi Chushen gasped and said: "I only hope that yilanyou can stop that madman this time, otherwise It doesn''t make sense. "


    "The lunatic?" Pool month tiny one Leng: "can have danger?""Otherwise, yuan Dingtian would not risk being found to go to Z city to help his granddaughter." He said.


    At this time, Chi Xiaoman just walked to the door, and when he heard this sentence, he stopped immediately, a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    Yuan Dingtian''s granddaughter


    That''s Ilan you!


    It''s her seclusion!


    "Has city Z really reached that point?" Chi Yue hesitated and said, "I''ve heard that Z city is in a critical situation, but I didn''t want to..."


    "That madman..." Chi Chushen coughed twice again and said: "after so many years of deployment, I don''t know how strong he is now."


    "Dad, if you really can''t stop that man, it will be when he comes back to Kyoto. There are so many people in the capital who are protected by the dragon family. Can he dare to rob people openly?" Asked Chi Yue with a frown.


    "You don''t understand." "In the early years, the families of Zhou family, Cheng family, Wan family and ye family also lost their children," said Chi Chushen


    "You mean they are the same thing..." Chi Yue is surprised.


    "After so many years, their actions are more concealed and their means are not as domineering as they were at that time, but ilanyou''s situation is different from others." He said.


    "How different?" Asked Chi Yue.


    "Remember the time Xiaoman disappeared?" The kitchen god did not hide from him: "that time it was about that man."


    "Really?" When Chi Yue''s face changed, his eyes were full of wonder.


    "Well." Chi Chushen nodded his head and said, "the crazy granddaughter has a congenital heart disease and needs a matching heart."


    "You mean xiaomanshe..." After a pause, Chi Yuedun said, "no, this man didn''t come back."


    "That''s because ilanyou lied to the man and said that his heart was what he wanted, which made Xiaoman safe until now." "I owe you, after all," said Chi Chushen


    "Here..." Chi Yue''s brain is blank.


    At the same time, there is Chi Xiaoman hiding outside.

 Chapter 3519

    Kitchen God Chi knows that yilanyou put himself in danger and saved Chi Xiaoman. So this time, anyway, he will help yuan Dingtian.


    Life and death, he has long looked down on, even if this coughing at home can never go to the hospital, can not alarm outsiders.


    Over the years, Chi Kitchen God has always felt that he has been devoting himself to the study of cooking skills, which can protect Chi family from the world, but the whirlpool of fate has never let him go.


    In this case, we should rely on this last period of time, do something for others, and repay the human feelings for Xiaoman.


    "Is there any danger in seclusion?" Chi Yue asked nervously, "the dragon kitchen god and her grandfather are in a hurry. Will they protect her?"


    "I don''t know." Chi Chushen shook his head and said, "there is only so much I can do."


    "But..." The whole person of Chi Yue is uneasy. Ilan you is no less in her heart than Xiaoman. This child is sensible, obedient and kind-hearted. He has the ability and the means to be a person who can achieve great things.


    Chi Yue never thought of using Yi Lanyou''s life to change Chi Xiaoman''s stability.


    Knowing that yilanyou has taken all the crises into his own hands at this time, Chi Yue feels more sad and worried than he can say.


    "The child said nothing to me. I don''t know anything. What can I do now?" "Pool month bit bit next lip way:" otherwise I also go to Z City


    "What can you do?" Kitchen God Chi coughed twice and said, "since Ilan you didn''t mention it to you, you just don''t want to worry about it. Just stay in Kyoto and you have helped her."


    Eyes color gradually sink, Chi Kitchen God gasped and said: "that matter, can only she do, this is life."


    "The child of youyou is not a believer." "If I don''t know," he said, biting his lower lip, "now I know how I can sit back and ignore her. She is also my daughter!"


    "What can you do if you want to manage?" "Chi Kitchen God looked at Chi Yue and said," rushing past is just another handle that can suppress her and can''t do anything else. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Yue wants to refute, but doesn''t know how.


    "If you can make it, it will be a life and a joy for all." After a pause, chef Chi said again, "if not..."


    "If not?" Chi Yue looks at Chi Kitchen God''s lips and trembles slightly.


    "It''s a dead end." Kitchen God.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The tears swirling in the eyes of Chi Yue are about to burst at this moment.


    The seclusion of her life


    "You don''t have to contact yilanyou, let alone mention it to her parents. It''s nothing to worry about." Although Chi Kitchen God analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of it, he still believed that yilanyou would do well


    If you can''t stop that madman, no one in the world can.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pool month did not answer, only drooping head alone tears.


    She can''t do anything after all.


    Outside the door, Chi Xiaoman''s hand with the tray was shaking slightly, his fingertips were cold, and his eyes were full of unbelievable confusion.


    The original kidnapping was not a temporary attempt to catch people, but the original to her heart!


    And no one harassed after returning home, it''s not because the so-called underground black market was removed by the police.


    But ilanyou took all the crisis to herself.


    No wonder the last time I saw myself in yilanyou, Z City, she was so flustered. No wonder she didn''t catch up with anyone, but wanted to drive herself back to Kyoto.


    So it turns out.


    It seems that he has the key to uncover all the puzzles. In a moment, Chi Xiaoman has solved all the puzzles.


    She felt her heart beating, faster than usual, and out of rhythm.


    The more flustered his eyes, Chi Xiaoman knew that he could not stay here.


    As Chi Yue said, it''s ok if she doesn''t know, but now that she knows, she can''t just sit back and let Elan you face the crisis she should bear.


    Nibbling his lower lip, Chi Xiaoman hears that the kitchen god is still talking to Chi Yue.


    "Xiaoyue, I''m not healthy these days. Try not to let Xiaoman see me." "The child''s mind is delicate and sensitive. I''m afraid she''ll think more, but I''ll scare myself," said the kitchen god


    How did Chi Yue reply? Chi Xiaoman didn''t hear clearly. Her eyes were covered with a layer of water mist. She walked down the stairs with a tray and handed the tray to the servant, saying, "I have something else to think of temporarily. Please send it up."


    "OK." The servant answered.


    "Wait a minute." Chi Xiaoman sipped his lips and said, "if someone asks, he says I haven''t come back yet. Remember?"


    "Oh, remember." Although the servant didn''t know what Chi Xiaoman was going to do, he nodded and answered.


    Watching the servant go upstairs, Chi Xiaoman quickly returns to his room and locks the door.


    Chi Xiaoman quickly found out his clothes and some necessary things, and packed out a small suitcase.Just about to leave, I think of the conversation between the kitchen god and the moon.


    "If this can be achieved, it will be a life and everyone will be happy. If not It''s a dead end. "


    "Dead end..." With a murmur, Chi Xiaoman bit his lower lip and sat back at his desk. He pulled out a piece of A4 paper and wrote two words in the middle with a neutral pen.


    copious and fluent, write down all of his account savings, Internet banking password and Alipay password.


    Then for his own property arrangement, Chi Xiaoman thought about it and decided to divide one into three.


    Part of it goes to Chi Yue, part to Yuan Hui, and the last part to Yixuan Zhu to grow up and marry his daughter-in-law, just as her sister did the last thing for him.


    And the copyright ownership of all his creations over the years has also been given to Chi Yue.


    After all the explanations were made clear, Chi Xiaoman left the pool house quietly with his suitcase.


    As soon as he left Chi''s house, Chi Xiaoman took a taxi: "go to the airport."


    She was in a state of confusion when the car was driving on the broad road.


    Knowing that this time may be a dead end, but she seems more calm and sober than ever.


    At this time, her mobile phone rings, Chi Xiaoman looks at the caller ID, hesitates for a moment or connects: "Mom."


    "Xiaoman, why hasn''t he come back?" Asked Chi Yue.


    "It''s nothing. There is a group assignment left in the school. I may be busy. I live in my classmate''s house these days." Chi Xiaoman replied.


    "Living in a classmate''s house?" Chi Yue seems to hesitate.


    "Mom, how''s grandpa? Is the cough better? " Chi Xiaoman deliberately mentioned Chi Chushen and said, "in fact, I''m not sure about Grandpa, or I''ll go home..."

 Chapter 3520

    "No, homework is important." "Then you take good care of yourself outside," Chi Yue said at once


    I don''t know how to hide Chi Xiaoman''s story about the kitchen god. Hearing this, Chi Yue is also relieved.


    "Well, that''s fine." Chi Xiaoman said with a sigh of relief: "I''ll hang up first. I''ll go home in a few days. You don''t have to worry."


    "OK." Chi Yue believes that Chi Xiaoman is a child with discretion, and he doesn''t doubt more. He says, "call me every day to report safety."


    "OK." Chi Xiaoman answered and said, "Mom."


    "Well?" Just about to hang up, Chi Yue hears Chi Xiaoman''s words and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Being your daughter is the happiest thing in my life." Chi Xiaoman''s eyes were red and said, "I love you."


    "What do you say, silly girl?" Chi Yue said with a smile.


    "No, I''m just a little worried about Grandpa." After inhaling his nose, Chi Xiaoman said, "Mom, I love Grandpa, please tell Grandpa for me. Take good care of my body when I''m away."


    "I see." Chi Yue doesn''t doubt him, just as Chi Xiaoman cares about Chi Kitchen God''s body and coaxes her a few words before hanging up.


    Hung up the mobile phone, Chi Xiaoman pursed his mouth, restrained the impulse to cry. After taking a deep breath, he took the mobile phone to call the guide neatly and asked for a few days'' sick leave.


    Chi Xiaoman has a special identity, and he has always performed well in his daily life. He has won many awards before he graduated. He has always been a good boy in the eyes of the director.


    Leave things are also very straightforward to agree to come down, only let Chi Xiaoman take a good rest, slip after she returned to school can be made up.


    After thanking, Chi Xiaoman hung up and immediately bought a ticket to Z city with his mobile phone.


    After the purchase, Chi leaned back on the back seat of the taxi and looked out of the window calmly.


    Now it''s night. After crossing the city, it''s quiet.


    The dim yellow street lights, the lonely lights far away from the city, flicker, and occasionally the oncoming lights reflect on Chi Xiaoman''s face.


    My mind is in a mess, but it seems that it has never been so clear in my mind.


    Arriving at the airport, Chi Xiaoman picked up the ticket in a hurry with his suitcase.


    She bought the ticket at the checkpoint. After a series of security checks at the airport, she went straight to the gate to check in.


    The plane took off from Kyoto to Z city.


    Looking from the window of the plane, Chi Xiaoman looks at the distant city and the lights, as well as the darkness coming from all around. Leaning against the window, the chill on the glass makes her cool.


    The unpredictable future is the impulse of suicide.


    Chi Xiaoman tightly pursed his lips and said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    The martial brothers and sisters drove back to wuzimin''s uncle''s house after leaving the Yi''s house.


    The uncle''s family hasn''t come back yet. The three brothers and sisters are sitting on the sofa in the living room chatting.


    "The two kitchen gods of Longchi are really unusual. I feel nervous at a glance." Holding the pillow, Wu Zimin said, "the Dragon Master''s mother is so amazing!"


    "What''s the big deal." Wu sanshao tut.


    "Of course, it''s amazing. Look how much the two kitchen gods of Longchi dote on her." Wu Zimin said: "let''s not talk about the dragon kitchen god for the moment. I''ve heard that Chi Kitchen God is not easy to get along with and serious, but today it seems to be very kind."


    "That''s also ilanyou''s scheming. He recognized the bright pearl of Chi Kitchen God as a dry mother, and was also in proportion to Chi Kitchen God''s granddaughter and sister." Wu sanshao said: "the kitchen god of Chi doesn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. Can you greet the yilanyou smiling face?"


    "That''s also the dragon''s mother." Wu Zimin took a white look at Wu sanshao and said, "elder brother, the taste of the dish tonight is moderate. I don''t see which dish has more vinegar. Why are you so sour?"


    "I''m sour?" Wu sanshao snorted and said, "I think she has a ghost! I just don''t feel right today! "


    "Second brother! Look at the third brother! " Wu Zimin doesn''t rely on it, so he simply pulls Wu Er Shao''s hand and says, "everyone says that people eat people''s mouths short with their hands short. The third brother has had such a rich dinner, and doesn''t say that the dragon''s master mother has some good ones."


    "I think you just have a mind to eat! A meal will pay you off? " Wu sanshaoqi pokes Wu Zimin''s head with his hand: "this kind of stupid head should be pinched and exploded directly!"


    "Second brother! Second brother! " Listen to Wu sanshao and pinch his head. Wu Zimin pleads for mercy.


    "Well, stop it." Wu Er Shao frowned slightly and said, "third, don''t bully Xiao Min!"


    "Me!" Wu sanshao choked and snorted to take back his hand.


    It''s not that Wu Zimin himself doesn''t leave the dragon''s master mother for three sentences all day.


    I don''t know who is her family!


    "Actually, I don''t think it''s weird today..." Wu Er Shao thinks something is wrong, but he can''t say it."Look! It''s not just me! " Wu sanshao''s strength came at once.


    "Second brother, what''s so strange?" Wu Zimin blinked and said, "I only think the dishes of the dragon''s mistress It''s delicious... "


    "I don''t care about you." Wu sanshaobai Wu Zimin shakes his head speechlessly.


    He didn''t know what to say.


    "I think..." As soon as Wu Er Shao thought of something, he was interrupted by the sound of his mobile phone.


    After a look at the caller ID, Wu Er Shao immediately got on the phone and said respectfully, "my Lord."


    Hearing the name of Wu Er Shao, Wu Zimin and Wu San Shao immediately straightened their backs and sat down, looking at Wu Er Shao together.


    "Well." The master of the Wu family replied, "how about the Yi family?"


    "We just came back from the Iraqi family." Wu Er Shao said, "in the evening, the master mother of the dragon family cooks and entertains us for dinner."


    "Oh." The head of the martial arts family said: "nalanyou is a lover of dragon kitchen god, and it''s human nature to cook tonight."


    "Well." Wu Er shouts less.


    "How is the kitchen god today?" Wu said, "I forgot to tell you before."


    "What?" Wu Er asked.


    "Chi Kitchen God''s body and bones are not very good. I went to see him once in the next year and coughed constantly." Wu said: "this time he went to Z City, you also take care of him."


    ¡°£¡¡± As soon as Wu er''s eyes brightened, it seemed that he finally understood something. He replied, "OK, I have written it down."


    The master of the martial family told me something to hang up.


    Wu Er Shao narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Second brother? What''s the matter? " Asked Wu Zimin.


    "Chi cheshen There''s a problem. " Wu Er Shao said, "tomorrow morning, we will go to the Iraqi house again!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 3521

    A person stood at the airport in a daze, carrying a small suitcase, looking at the tourists, Chi Xiaoman''s eyes were confused.


    Although she came to Z City, where is she going now?


    Take out the mobile phone, and Chi Xiaoman looks at the names in the list.


    "Secluded?" Chi Xiaoman murmured and shook his head immediately: "you can''t be quiet. If you know I''m coming to Z City, you must drive me back again."


    Fingertips are sliding, and Chi Xiaoman continues to mutter: "tangxuanli? no way! Maybe he also knows about the heart. If he I''m sure I''ll be driven back! "


    "Tut..." Chi Xiaoman frowns and continues to slide his fingertips on his mobile phone. Suddenly, he stops his fingertips on a person''s name. Chi Xiaoman''s eyes brighten.


    "This one will do!" Nodded his head, and Chi Xiaoman immediately clicked the dial button.


    After a long time, the phone was connected, and the other end of the phone was full of sleepy sound.


    "Hello..." It seems that the man''s voice is a little low and hoarse before he wakes up.


    "Xinting, you are asleep!" Chi Xiaoman raised his wrist and looked at his watch. At this time, it was her that disturbed people''s dreams: "I''m sorry."


    "Nothing." Lu Xinting cleared her throat and rubbed her eyes. "What''s wrong with Xiaoman?" she asked


    "I asked you one thing." Chi Xiaoman changed his hand to answer the phone and said, "are you in Z City?"


    "Yes." Lu Xinting answered.


    "Then can you send me your address?" Asked Chi Xiaoman.


    "Eh?" Lu Xinting, half squinting, wrote a little doubt on her sleepy face: "what do you want my address to do so late? Would you like to mail something? "


    "No..." Chi Xiaoman said with a smile, "I''m at Z City Airport. I don''t have a place to go now. Can I go to your house to stay for a few days?"


    "What!" All of a sudden, Lu Xinting was fully awake: "are you at Z City Airport?"


    "Well." Chi Xiaoman replied, "don''t get excited, and don''t tell others!"


    "Xiaoman, why did you suddenly run to Z City?" Lu Xinting did not understand.


    "I want to help you..." Chi Xiaoman said weakly, "don''t tell youyou! We can never tell on our friendship! "


    "All right." Lu Xinting also knows Chi Xiaoman''s heart for ilanyou. No matter how, people have arrived in Z City, and she can''t ignore it.


    "It''s so late now. I''m not sure you can come here by taxi." Lu Xinting said: "this is the villa area in the outskirts of Z City, which is a little biased."


    "Then..." "Chi Xiaoman hesitated:" or I''ll find a hotel next to the airport tonight, and I''ll see you tomorrow morning


    "No, I''ll let uncle Lu pick you up." "Find a place to sit and wait for a while," Lu said


    "Did I give you any trouble?" Chi Xiaoman is a little embarrassed.


    "No, remember to find a safe place." Lu Xinting asked a few more words before she got up and left the bedroom. When she arrived at Uncle Lu''s room, she tapped on the door.


    Uncle Lu felt light originally. When he heard the knock on the door, he got up immediately. Then, hearing Lu Xinting''s explanation, he immediately replied, "I''m going to the airport. Let''s go back to the room and have a rest first."


    "Xiaoman came all the way. He told me to keep it secret. Maybe he was hiding it from my family." Lu Xinting said, "Uncle Lu, I''m a little uneasy."


    "As soon as I get miss Mann back, you will know." Uncle Lu said, "it takes more than two hours to get to and from the airport. Please take a sleep first, miss."


    "Uncle Lu, I want to go there together." Said Lu Xinting.


    "It''s too late, and it takes time for you to make up. It''s not good to appear in the airport like this." Uncle Lu is always strict with her appearance.


    "I didn''t think about it." Should this sentence, Lu Xinting just looked at Uncle Lu and said: "pay attention to safety."


    "Please rest assured." Lu Shudian quickly dressed up and drove to the airport.


    Standing in front of the gate, looking at the car going away, Lu Xinting took a deep breath. As soon as she was about to turn around, she saw the light on the second floor of the villa next door.


    Lu Xinting stood in place and looked at the light on the second floor next door. There was a flash of doubt in her eyes.


    I don''t know if it''s my neighbor who goes out late at night.


    Looking at a figure looming behind the curtain at the window on the second floor, Lu Xinting took back her eyes and bowed slightly in that direction to show her apology for the disturbance in the middle of the night.


    Seeing Lu Xinting''s action, the person behind the curtain turned off the light of the room with a smile, turned around and murmured, "the daughter of Lu family is very well bred."


    Lu Xinting looked at the light turned off, and then turned around, which turned into a warm embrace.


    "In the evening, I don''t add a coat when I go out." The man''s voice is a little grumbling, and then he puts a thick coat on Lu Xinting''s shoulder: "if you are ill with cold disease, feed you the most bitter medicine.""Haha." Lu Xinting smiled and looked up at the speaker: "are you awake? Did it bother you too? "


    "Also?" The man murmured the word, looked up to the second floor window of the next door neighbor, and took back his eyes to stop Lu Xinting''s shoulder and said, "it''s cool here. Go back to the room first."


    "Well." Lu Xinting answered and the man took her back to the room.


    Returning to the warm quilt, Lu Xinting said, "did I wake you up or didn''t sleep at all?"


    "Reading." "The man said:" originally want to sleep, hear to have voice to come out


    "Will it be hard?" Lu Xinting looked at the man painfully and said, "Shen Fei, if it''s very hard..."


    "So what?" Shen Fei looks at Lu Xinting with a smile.


    "Just..." Knowing that Shen Fei is working hard every day, Lu Xinting doesn''t want to be a laggard even if she is distressed. She hesitates and says, "just Just eat more Replenish physical strength... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei heard the sound and smiled and said, "I''m not jiu''er. I can''t recover my strength just by eating and recovering."


    "What do you want? More sleep? " Asked Lu Xinting.


    Shen Fei didn''t answer, just reached out and nodded on his cheek.


    Lu Xinting understood Shen Fei''s meaning. When she blushed, she glared at Shen Fei and said, "no serious way!"


    "Ha ha." Shen Fei smiled and asked, "where is uncle Lu so late?"


    "Uncle Lu went to pick up Xiaoman." Lu Xinting said, "Xiaoman has come to Z city."


    "What?" Shen Fei was stunned. He didn''t have a joke.

 Chapter 3522

    What does Chi Xiaoman do when he comes to Z City?


    At the thought of the task yilanyou arranged for him, Shen Fei felt his chest tighten.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xinting looked at Shen Fei and said, "Xiaoman also wants to help you."


    "Does the eldest lady know?" Shen Fei asked.


    "Er..." Lu Xinting hesitated and said, "Xiaoman won''t let me tell youyou..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei''s face sank.


    "Shen Fei, Xiaoman said that he gambled on our friendship Let me keep secret... " Lu Xinting pulls Shen Fei''s hand and says.


    "It''s you, not me, who gambles with her on friendship." Shen Fei said, "at this time, Xiaoman will come here, and you are not allowed to tell the eldest lady that something really happened..."


    "Then Let''s talk about it after daylight. " Lu Xinting said: "at this time, youyou must have been sleeping for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei also knew what time it was. He took a deep breath and said, "I know."


    "Then you''ll go back to your room in a minute. Don''t come out." Lu Xinting said: "otherwise Xiaoman will see you, and if you can keep it secret, it''s not good for you to tell youyou..."


    "Well." Shen Fei nodded. He knew what to do.


    "Then Then go back to your room and have a rest. It''s very late. " Said Lu Xinting.


    "So now, you want me to keep it a secret, don''t you?" Shen Fei asked looking at Lu Xinting.


    "Well." Lu Xinting nodded her head.


    "Then Sealing fee. " Shen Fei looks at Lu Xinting''s lips and the corners of her mouth rise slightly.


    "You!" Lu Xinting blushed, snorted, raised her head slightly, kissed Shen Fei''s cheek quickly and said: "so It''s all right... "


    "I''m talking about seal fees." Shen Fei''s bad smile doesn''t stop.


    "You! You bully! I''ll complain when Uncle Lu comes back! " Lu Xinting''s voice threatened.


    "Oh? How are you going to file a complaint? " Shen flies to Lu Xinting''s body to rely on: "say to listen to."


    "I......" Lu Xinting swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but also knew that this kind of thing was really not easy to report. She could not tell Uncle Lu that Shen Fei played a rogue, changed his way to kiss, kissed his face and his mouth She can''t say it even if she''s ashamed!


    "What? Can''t tell? " Shen Fei sees Lu Xinting hiding behind, and then sticks it up again. Looking at Lu Xinting''s blush, Shen Fei smiles and pretends to get up and say, "or I''ll be frank with Uncle Lu."


    "Dare you!" Lu Xinting immediately reaches for Shen Fei''s collar and pulls him back.


    "Well?" Shen Fei looks into Lu Xinting''s eyes. These big eyes are as clear as the lake under the moon.


    Lu Xinting pursed her lips, then she raised her head to cover Shen Fei''s lips.


    The fragrance that comes from your face is that the infinite and beautiful taste lingers on your tongue.


    As soon as Lu Xinting was about to finish the kiss, she found her hands around her body and hugged her tightly. She could not hide from her struggle.


    Only when the long kiss became more and more hot and left her blank in her mind, the other side finally let her go, and bit her lower lip as if it was not light or heavy, but let the blush on her face spread directly to her neck.


    "Seal fee, I received it." Shen Fei got up and said, "I went back to sleep."


    After that, he left Lu Xinting''s house without turning back. When the door was closed, Shen Fei put his back on the cold door and gasped heavily with his eyes closed.


    It''s dangerous


    It seems that it would be better to stay away from her room later in the evening.


    At least before marriage Still need attention.


    I looked down and wondered why I was not calm.


    Shaking his head, Shen Fei reluctantly went back to his room. It seems that he should take a cold bath first and then go to sleep.


    I don''t know if I can sleep


    After Shen Fei left, Lu Xinting held the quilt and buried her whole face in it.


    This Shen Fei is really bad!


    In the middle of the night to bully yourself, right!


    What''s more, I will not run back after bullying!


    Run!


    Not even a sweet word!


    What else to say the sealing fee has been received.


    with this guy is to collect debts! I owe him!


    Too much!


    Too much!


    Until Chi Xiaoman arrived, Lu Xinting received a call from Uncle Lu. She got up and washed her face, put on a suit of household clothes, and went to the living room to receive Chi Xiaoman.


    The car stopped at Lu''s house. As soon as Chi Xiaoman got out of the car, he saw the light in the second floor window of the villa next door suddenly lit up.


    Looking at the second floor of the villa next door, before Chi Xiaoman could be curious, he heard uncle Lu carrying her suitcase beside her and saying, "it''s cool at night. Let''s go to the advanced house."


    "OK." Chi Xiaoman should take back his eyes and walk into the villa."Xiaoman." Seeing Chi Xiaoman, Lu Xinting immediately got up to welcome him.


    "Xinting!" When Chi Xiaoman saw Lu Xinting, he had an impulse to cry. After giving her a big hug, he immediately stepped back and said, "I''m cool, don''t hurt you with a cold."


    "No, go to my room first." Lu Xinting takes Chi Xiaoman''s hand and says.


    "Good." Chi Xiaoman looked at Uncle Lu again and said, "Uncle Lu, I''ve got trouble for you."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take your luggage to the eldest lady''s room first." Lu Shu nodded and said.


    "Well, it''s hard." Chi Xiaoman apologized.


    Lu Shuxian carries his suitcase upstairs, and Chi Xiaoman and Lu Xinting follow him up the stairs with arm in arm.


    "Please have a rest earlier." After putting down the luggage and leaving this sentence, uncle Lu left Lu''s bedroom.


    "Little man, it''s too late. The servants are off duty. I haven''t packed out my spare room. Tonight, you and I will make do with each other for one night. Tomorrow, we will arrange a separate room for you." Said Lu Xinting.


    "It''s been a lot of trouble for you." Chi Xiaoman said: "I can''t help it, so I''m here to disturb you."


    "It''s OK. We are all good sisters. You haven''t said how the big night came suddenly." Lu Xinting said, "you just say you want to help Youyou, but it''s too sudden."


    "It''s a long story." Chi Xiaoman said: "although I don''t know if I can help, but as long as I think of Youyou, I have to face those I just I''m sure I can help


    For example, when it''s critical, she can die for ilanyou.


    With your own heart Help Ilan you fight for time to escape It''s OK.


    She has that confidence.


    "Well, sleep first." Lu Xinting has a stomach to ask, but seeing that Chi Xiaoman''s eyebrows are full of fatigue, she presses down her curiosity: "everything will stay after dawn."


    "Well."

 Chapter 3523

    Lying in Lu Xinting''s quilt, maybe it''s really tired, or maybe it''s beside a good sister. This uneasy heart finally gives birth to a certain degree of stability. Chi Xiaoman soon fell asleep.


    She believed that as long as it was dawn, she would have time to think about what she could do.


    Don''t disturb ilanyou, don''t disturb anyone.


    Quietly, what can I do for Ilan you


    Well


    Sleepless night, tired body also got a rest, although the sleep time is not very enough, but the sleep quality is still good, deep sleep and light sleep with the law, so that she opened her eyes for a moment, but also gave a little sleep a good sense of happiness.


    It''s just that happiness lasts only until the moment when the hazy world becomes clear.


    ¡°£¡¡± Chi Xiaoman saw the man in front of him and sat up with the quilt in his arms.


    "Awake?" It''s not loud, but every word has a little bit of pressure.


    "You you..." Chi Xiaoman swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "you you you you Hello! "


    "I''m not good." "Elan slightly raised his eyebrows and said:" say, who gave you the courage to run away from home


    "I didn''t run away from home, I, I am..." Chi Xiaoman swallowed his mouth and said, "I told my mother..."


    "Said you came to Z City?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Say me Went to the classmate''s home... " Chi Xiaoman''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Oh, when did Xinting become your classmate?" "Why don''t I know?" said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After sipping his mouth, Chi Xiaoman saw Lu Xinting, who was already dressed on one side, and protested with a frown: "Xinting, you betrayed me! Our friendship! "


    "Not me..." Lu Xinting said weakly.


    "Not Xinting." Yilanyou said, "it''s brother Shen Fei who called me."


    "Brother Shen Fei?" Chi Xiaoman blinked.


    "Shen Fei I live here... " Said Lu Xinting in a low voice.


    ¡°OMG¡­¡­¡± As soon as Chi Xiaoman slaps her forehead, how can she forget this.


    Just remember to tell Lu Xinting, forget to tell Shen Fei!


    According to Shen Fei''s personality, it''s strange not to tell ilanyou


    It''s really


    "A wise man must have a mistake if he has a thousand worries..." Chi Xiaoman shook his head and sighed.


    "What wise man are you?" Yilanyou merciless strike way: "little to oneself face stick gold."


    I got a call from Shen Fei early in the morning. Ilanyou thought Shen Fei had found out who was next door, but it turned out that Chi Xiaoman was the guy who was struggling in the middle of the night.


    She finally sent Chi Xiaoman away. Why did the girl come back?


    It''s still such a period of time. I don''t need to think about it. It must have been stolen.


    Now the situation of Z city is critical, and Chi Kitchen God will never let Chi Xiaoman take risks.


    "You, people People are worried about you... " Said Chi Xiaoman.


    "If you really worry about me, you should stay in Kyoto!" Ilanyou said: "I''m very angry now. Hurry back to Kyoto! Don''t mess me up! "


    "You!" Chi Xiaoman puffed his cheeks: "I''m still angry with you!"


    "Are you angry with me? What are you mad at me? " Ilanyou frowned and said, "where did I offend you?"


    "What about the heart! You take everything to yourself! Of course I''m angry with you! " Chi Xiaoman raised his head and stared at ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ylang''s eyes are moving.


    Originally this life do not want to let Chi Xiaoman know, she still knew.


    "If I were you, you would be me." When Chi Xiaoman saw yilanyou and didn''t speak, he continued, "you''re not angry!"


    "Angry." "Then you scold me," said ilanyou


    "You..." Chi Xiaoman just got up the courage to scold something. A pair of yilanyou''s eyes let out their anger and said, "I can''t scold..."


    "Give you three minutes." Yilanyou said, "if you have enough scolding, go back to Beijing."


    "I will not return." Chi Xiaoman said: "since I have come, I will say nothing will go back!"


    "Since you know that, you should know how bad the situation in Z city is for you." Elanyou said patiently, "I have the ability to protect myself. You don''t have it."


    "I don''t need the ability to protect myself. I can protect you!" Chi Xiaoman immediately got up and rushed to ilanyou to hold her hands. "I just want to protect you, I don''t want to do anything else," he said


    "The premise of protecting others is to protect yourself." Yilanyou looked at Chi Xiaoman and said, "those who can''t protect themselves are not qualified to protect others."


    "I have!" "I can!" said Chi


    "Don''t make a fuss, will you?" Yilanyou frowned and said, "do you know what you are doing?""I know." "I used to be a bit confused, but this time, I have to know what I''m doing better than ever," Chi said


    "You don''t think you are likely to lose your life when you come. What do you do to Chi Chushen? What do you want your godmother to do? " "There should be a limit to willfulness," yilanyou asked


    "What do you do if something happens to you? What do you want dad to do? What do you want xuanzhu to do? What do you want long Xuechang to do? What do you want jiuer to do? What do you want me to do? " Asked Chi Xiaoman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou is speechless for the first time by Chi Xiaoman.


    Just take a deep breath and look at Chi Xiaoman''s eyes and say, "you are just on the spur of the moment. Calm down, go wash your face and put on your clothes. I''ll let brother Shen Fei personally send you back to Kyoto!"


    "I don''t!" Chi Xiaoman protested: "I''m not impulsive, I''m serious!"


    "Have you thought about the result? Is there only one dead word? Do you know what death means? Do you know what this word stands for? It''s not the word you see in your comic book. " Yilanyou holds Chi Xiaoman''s wrist: "it''s not a family event."


    "I know!" "Of course I know," Chi said


    "You don''t know!" Ilan you looks at Chi Xiaoman.


    "I know!" For the first time in his life, Chi Xiaoman and Ilan you have a real fight.


    "Impulse is different from courage." "You''re not ready for anything," elanyou said


    "I''m ready. I''ve written all my wills!" Chi Xiaoman said: "I''ve heard my grandfather say that you can''t live if you live or die. I''ve heard that since I''m here, I''m not ready to let you die alone, and I''m not ready to live alone! I think so. I''m not impulsive! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou hears the sound and is stunned. Lu Xinting, who has not spoken, is also stunned.

 Chapter 3524

    "You always think I''m stupid, I know I''m not smart, but I know it''s my, so I shouldn''t let you suffer. You have done so much for me I know that! " Chi Xiaoman''s eyes are wide open.


    "No matter how stupid I am, I know that I can''t do this, and I also know that I can''t hide myself at this time I know... " Chi Xiaoman''s voice is getting smaller and smaller: "I won''t go back to Beijing."


    Looking at the appearance of Chi Xiaoman, Elan closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then she asked, "are you sure you don''t want to go back?"


    "Well!" With a strong nod, Chi Xiaoman said, "absolutely! absolutely! Never go back! Even if you want to be angry with me, even if you want to knock me out, I will not return! "


    "Hoo..." Yilanyou breathed heavily again, and then stretched out his hand and put it on Chi Xiaoman''s head: "then be obedient."


    ¡°£¡¡± Chi Xiaoman was stunned at first, then his eyes lit up immediately and nodded: "absolutely the world''s first obedience!"


    "So obedient?" Yilanyou asked with a slightly raised eyebrow.


    "Well!" Chi Xiaoman nodded his head hard.


    "Then go back to Beijing." Said ilanyou.


    "No! Except for this! Obedience is under the premise of staying in Z city. " Chi Xiaoman puffed his cheeks, reached out and carefully grabbed Ilan you''s sleeve and whispered, "you I want to stay in Z City, I won''t give you any trouble, really. "


    "You you..." Lu Xinting looks at Chi Xiaoman and hesitates and says, "otherwise, let her stay..."


    Yi Lan you looked at Lu Xinting and then nodded and said, "OK."


    "Good!" Lu Xinting and Chi Xiaoman cheered together: "long live you!"


    Ilanyou was hurt by the quarrel between the two men, so he had no choice but to help his forehead.


    "Youyou, if you are worried about Xiaoman''s safety, you can stay with me." Lu Xinting feels that her family is still very safe.


    "No more." Yilanyou said: "Xiaoman, you go to wash, clean up and follow me home."


    Now the two kitchen gods of Longchi are sitting in yizhai, the safest place in the whole city of Z, is yizhai.


    "Good." Chi Xiaoman immediately rushed to the bathroom to take care of himself.


    While waiting, ilanyou and Lu Xinting came to the downstairs restaurant together.


    As soon as ilanyou woke up, he received Shen Fei''s phone call. He came here without breakfast.


    Now I''m just here to eat.


    Shen Fei and Lu Xinting sit opposite yilanyou and have dinner with yilanyou.


    "It''s good that Xiaoman can stay." Lu Xinting said with a smile, "she came here suddenly last night and scared me."


    "Guess what you heard." "Yilanyou said:" Xiaoman really want to be more serious, more stubborn than anyone, ten cows can not pull back


    "I see." Lu Xinting is still shocked: "she even wrote her will..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei looked up at Lu Xinting and said, "what will you do?"


    "It''s a long story." Lu Xinting said, "you''d better ask Xiaoman yourself."


    "Don''t ask." Yilanyou said: "she is a silly girl. This time she came here with the greatest determination, but she wanted to stay Then stay. "


    "I think so too. Even if you send her back, she will come back." Lu Xinting said: "Xiaoman is quite lovely at this point."


    "Where is cute? I can''t stop talking to her." Yilanyou looked at Lu Xinting and said, "it''s said that last night you got into trouble."


    "Nothing." Lu Xinting said with a smile, "anyway, Xiaoman and I are good sisters, not much."


    "I''m really sorry to bother you in the middle of the night." Said ilanyou.


    "It''s really OK." Lu Xinting said: "you come to play with me more, I''m always welcome."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled. At this time, Chi Xiaoman also came down from the upstairs. With the clattering sound, her small suitcase collided with the steps, which was pitiful.


    Uncle Lu hears the sound and immediately goes upstairs to meet him.


    When the suitcase reached uncle Lu''s hand, it became quiet.


    "Haha." Chi Xiaoman was able to stay. He was in a very happy mood. The whole person was full of energy: "early"


    "have breakfast first." Lu Xinting greets Chi Xiaoman to sit beside Ilan you.


    "Well." Chi Xiaoman answered, sat down and said hello to Shen Fei.


    "Brother Shen Fei, I haven''t asked the one next door..." Yilanyou looks at Shen Fei and asks.


    She thought that the family next to Lu Xinting was a little strange before, which made her a little uncomfortable.


    "Not yet." "But the security factor of that family is very high, at least at the semi military level," Shen said


    "Oh?" Ilanyou is more interested in hearing the sound.


    "It seems that there was a quarrel with them last night." Lu Xinting thought of something and said, "when Uncle Lu set out to pick up Xiaoman, the second floor of the house turned on a light for a while.""Is it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "By the way, when I arrived last night, the house also had a light on for a while." Chi Xiaoman said.


    "So..." Yi Lan You hears the sound and the color of her eyes gradually sinks.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Fei looked at yilanyou and asked, "Miss, do you want to..."


    "In any case, it''s a problem for others." Yilanyou put down the tableware in his hand and wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin, saying, "I should apologize."


    Since the security factor is so high, she doesn''t mind going in through the front door.


    Now that we''re here today, there''s another good excuse.


    She''s going to find out how deep the water is!


    "I''ll be with you." Shen Fei put down the tableware and said, "is it right now?"


    "Well." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Then I''ll join you!" Chi Xiaoman put down the newly raised cup and said, "last night, I was too bold to disturb others."


    "And you know you''re reckless?" Ilan you didn''t take a good look at Chi Xiaoman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Xiaoman shrunk his neck and said, "I''m sorry..."


    "You don''t have to go there." "I''ll go with brother Shen Fei," yilanyou said


    Anyway, she didn''t really apologize for the past.


    "Well then..." Chi Xiaoman nodded at the sound and said, "then I''ll wait for you here."


    "Well." Yilanyou replied, "brother Shen Fei, let''s go."


    "OK." Shen Fei nodded and stood up.


    "Just a moment, please." Lu Xinting stopped the two men and called Uncle Lu, saying something in a low voice.


    Soon, uncle Lu brought two boxes of gifts and handed them to him.


    "Since it''s an apology, it''s not good to be empty handed." Lu Xinting smiled and said, "take this with you."


    "It''s all you think." Ilan you smiled.


    Shen Fei took the gift, nodded and went out with ilanyou.

 Chapter 3525

    He combed his hair meticulously, sat in front of the mirror and looked at his face. The master mother of the Cheng family smiled: "it''s really time-honored..."


    Raise your hand and fasten the clasp of the black cheongsam. The master mother of the Cheng family takes a sip of the cup with the scented tea beside the table. At one end, she feels the fragrance of the flower is pleasant and refreshing.


    Put the white porcelain tea cup back to the table. The master mother of the Cheng family put the jade bracelet on her wrist and picked up the green finger. Just about to put it on, she heard a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Cheng''s master mother''s voice is accompanied by some laziness that hasn''t been fully awakened in the morning.


    "Master mother." The man who came in was full of spirit, but with a little melancholy that didn''t match his age.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng''s mother glanced at the man in the mirror.


    "Although my sister has three meals in use these two days, she doesn''t eat much." "The man said:" the medicine is also taking, but the look is not as good as a day, I look, it seems that some thin


    "Good food and drink for her. She is not a child. Can I force her to feed if she doesn''t eat?" The master mother of the Cheng family took back her eyes and said, "I told her what to say. I don''t cherish my body. It''s useless for others to say anything."


    "But..." There was a struggle in the man''s eyes.


    "Speak up if you have anything." The tone of the master mother of Cheng''s family was a little unhappy: "what does it look like to swallow!"


    "Mistress, I heard from my sister that when she was in ilanyou, she could still talk to my uncle on the phone. Do you want to..." The man was interrupted before he had finished speaking.


    "Pa" came, Cheng''s mother patted the table to stop the man''s next words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man had to shut up immediately.


    "When is it now? Is it time to coax her to play? " Asked the mother of the Cheng family.


    "I was abrupt." The man nodded slightly and dared not ask again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, the master mother of Cheng''s family relaxed a lot: "I know you think that Xu Ning has passed away, and she has married thousands of families. In the end, Fei Jiayang is your sister with some kinship, and she is suffering from a disease. You pity her, sympathize with her, and love her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man didn''t answer.


    "But, xuduo, I hope you know what should be the most important thing at this time." "This is the safest place," said the master mother of Cheng''s family. "I snatched her back from ilanyou to provide her with a safe environment for health care."


    "I know that my mother is a good Samaritan." Cheng xuduo replied.


    "But I don''t have the right to choose whether or not I''d like to accept it." "If she doesn''t eat much for three meals, she will have two more meals. If she can eat more, she will still have to take the medicine as usual," said Cheng''s mother


    "Yes." Cheng xuduo answered.


    In any case, this is also a solution, but it is not clear what the specific implementation results are.


    At this time, the door was knocked again. After the master mother answered, there was a servant''s voice outside the door: "master mother, there are visitors outside."


    "No see." The host mother of the Cheng family didn''t have the mind to meet the guests, so she only lifted the tea cup.


    "Who is it?" Cheng asked casually.


    Few people know that they are here, let alone the guests.


    "The other side said that she was the master mother of the dragon family." The servant replied.


    ¡°£¡¡± Cheng xuduo is stunned and looks at the master mother of the Cheng family.


    The master mother of Cheng''s family slightly paused with her hand holding the teacup, and her eyes flashed a little deep. Then she put the teacup on the table and said, "let her wait in the living room."


    "Yes." Although the servant didn''t know why the master mother of the Cheng family suddenly changed her mind, she still gave up.


    "Mistress, she..." As soon as Cheng xuduo wanted to say something, he was interrupted by Cheng''s mother.


    "I have freedom of mind." "Let Jiayang clean up," Cheng''s mother said


    "Would you like the dragon''s mother to see Jiayang?" Cheng xuduo was surprised.


    "What''s the problem?" The master mother of the Cheng family looks at Cheng xuduo.


    "But But Jiayang doesn''t want to see ilanyou. " Cheng xuduo immediately said, "we managed to save Jiayang."


    "How do you know that Fei Jiayang doesn''t want to see ilanyou?" Cheng''s mother asked.


    "How could it be." Cheng xuduo frowned slightly. Fei Jiayang was imprisoned by Ilan in such a place. How could he want to see Ilan you?


    Even if they take Fei Jiayang back, Fei Jiayang has not put down his guard against them, let alone yilanyou.


    "Ha ha." Cheng''s mistress sneered and said, "go and ask Jiayang."


    "What if Jiayang doesn''t want to see you?" Cheng asked.


    "Then it''s gone." The master mother of the Cheng family answered this sentence and took up a white fox fur shawl and went out.


    Cheng xuduo follows the master of the Cheng family. He is still surprised by what the master said.Fei Jiayang, how could you want to see Ilan you?


    But since it''s the master''s order, even if it''s unnecessary, he has to ask.


    Here, I was led to the sofa in the living room. Ilan looked around. The general decoration of the living room is similar to the villa where Lu Xinting now lives. It''s pale around. It looks cold visually. But fortunately, the floor is warm enough, and the body doesn''t feel cold.


    Shen Fei stands behind yilanyou, always a protector.


    After the servant brought the tea, Shen Fei took over the work of pouring tea and poured a cup of tea for ilanyou.


    "Thank you." After saying thanks, Ilan you took the cup and took a sip.


    After pouring tea, Shen Fei stands behind yilanyou again.


    At this time, the marble rotating stairs came footsteps, ilanyou put down the tea cup and looked at the direction of the stairs.


    Since the appearance of the figure, Elan you''s eyes have changed from a brief doubt to a clear and bright one, and her most standard smile appears on the corner of her mouth.


    "Long time no see, master mother of Cheng family." Yilanyou got up and said, "I''ve heard that you are resting in Kyoto. I don''t know when you came to Z city."


    "When did it matter?" The master mother of the Cheng family glanced at yilanyou and Shen Fei and sat on the sofa opposite yilanyou and said, "why do you need to be so outsidered, uncle of the Lu family?"


    Shen Fei is suddenly named and looks up at Cheng''s mother.


    "Sit down." Cheng''s mother said.


    Shen Fei took a look at Ilan you, saw her slightly nod and then sat beside Ilan you.


    Looking at the interaction between the two, the master mother of Cheng family flashed a smile and said: "I don''t know why the master mother of long family and uncle Lu family came to visit in the early morning?"

 Chapter 3526

    "It''s natural to know that the master mother of the Cheng family is here. She paid a visit with a gift." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." The master mother of Cheng family smiled, but didn''t show any surprise expression to ilanyou''s words: "I just came to Z city to stay for a few days. I''m tired of not coming to the master mother of long family specially."


    "Why don''t you bother?" Ilanyou said: "I think the master mother of Cheng family has come to Z City, and she should have heard about the events of the past few days. I intend to build the marine park project with all the families. At present, the Cheng family has not made a statement."


    "Cheng family is not interested in those entertainment projects. Maybe they will disappoint the master mother of the dragon family." Cheng''s mother said.


    "Interest can be cultivated slowly." Yilanyou said with a smile, "this is a precedent for ten thousand families."


    "ten thousand families are ten thousand, and Cheng family is Cheng family." Cheng''s mother said.


    "Yes, but in terms of development, there are some similarities between Wanjia and Chengjia. It''s nothing to learn from each other." Yilanyou has two hands.


    This time, the master mother of the Cheng family didn''t contradict, but took a cup of tea and asked, "the master mother of the long family came here just for this?"


    "It''s a good tea, master mother of the Cheng family, but the entrance is a little bit green." Yilanyou said: "if the master mother of the Cheng family likes tea, I have a lot of good tea. I can send some to the master mother of the Cheng family."


    "First of all, thank you for your kindness." Cheng''s mistress said, "I only drink tea in a vulgar way, but I don''t have those words. I''m afraid I will spoil the good tea of the dragon''s mistress."


    "This kind of food and clothing is just for spoiling." Yilanyou said with a smile, "although the master mother of the Cheng family has been ruined, she will be ruined if she wants to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master mother of the Cheng family glanced at yilanyou and always felt that yilanyou was playing with her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei didn''t open his mouth all the time. He only observed the situation around him carefully.


    As he said before, the security system here is very perfect, and there are many experts lurking in the house, so the security is very guaranteed.


    "I haven''t asked Lu''s uncle why he came to Z city." Cheng''s mother asked.


    All of a sudden, Shen Fei was called to look at yilanyou instead of directly answering the questions of the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "The purpose of his coming is the same as that of Cheng''s mother." "Take back those who belong to him," said ilanyou


    "The master mother of the dragon family has become the spokesman of the uncle of the Lu family?" Cheng''s mother asked.


    "Brother Shen Fei is not good at words. He doesn''t like to talk in ordinary days. He also hopes that Haihan, the master mother of the Cheng family, will be there." Said ilanyou.


    "Even if we want Haihan, we can''t make it to me." Cheng''s mistress said: "it''s not a day or two for the dragon''s mistress to intervene in the affairs of the big families. Now even the Lu''s family has been deprived of their right to speak. It''s not me who should be worried."


    "See how skillful you are in the art of stirring up discord." Yilanyou clapped a few times and said, "it''s not the leader of the Lu family who is sitting here. Otherwise, I can''t argue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng''s mistress glanced at yilanyou and said, "I think the dragon''s mistress is busy on weekdays, so I won''t stay any longer."


    "Let me go, yes." Yilanyou said this in her mouth, but she didn''t mean to leave at all: "but my man, the master mother of Cheng family, will give it back to me."


    "I don''t have your dragon master''s mother here." Cheng''s mother said.


    "My red confidant was taken away from my other garden in Z City by the master mother of Cheng family. Have you ever asked me?" Ilan''s eyes are cold.


    "Even if the master mother of the dragon family wants to be a treasure house, she should choose a decent place." "I can''t see the meaning of the dragon''s mistress wanting to entertain her confidants, except to ask her to wait for her death," said the Cheng''s mistress


    "This is my business with her." Said ilanyou.


    "The dragon''s mistress should know that I have a relationship with her." The master mother of the Cheng family looks at yilanyou''s eyes.


    "Yes, how could it not be?" Yilanyou said, "so I can still be nice and charming with the master mother of the Cheng family here."


    "If I don''t?" The eyes of Cheng''s mother sink.


    Ilanyou did not answer, and there was still a dangerous atmosphere between the two men.


    On the other side, Cheng xuduo goes to Fei Jiayang''s room, and sees Fei Jiayang sitting at the desk in a daze. His back is thin, and he feels guilty.


    "Jiayang." Cheng xuduo called out.


    After returning to God, Fei Jiayang turned around and looked at Cheng xuduo: "it''s you..."


    In recent days, Fei Jiayang has always met Cheng xuduo. Although Cheng said that he was his cousin, Fei Jiayang never called for his cousin.


    They are not familiar.


    Fei Jiayang has not had such a cousin in the past 20 years.


    Everyone in the family died except grandpa and him.


    What cousin is there?


    No.


    Never before, never after."Jiayang, here are the guests." Cheng xuduo looks at the estrangement in Fei Jiayang''s eyes. Although he is not very comfortable in his heart, he goes forward and whispers, "the mother wants you to meet the guests."


    "No." Fei Jiayang don''t sneer: "aren''t you afraid of me running? I''m not afraid to tell you the fact that you kidnapped me in front of the guests? "


    "Jiayang, this is the safest place." Cheng xuduo patiently explained, "we are your relatives. How can we harm you? We rescued you from ilanyou. "


    "Oh." Fei Jiayang sneers again. When did she rarely see these people come out suddenly and trap her in another place in the name of saving her.


    A new cage.


    "Jiayang, we are relatives." Cheng said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang did not answer, but looked up at the closed window.


    Is that what relatives should do?


    Knowing what Fei Jiayang''s silent protest meant, Cheng opened his mouth and slowly closed it, saying nothing more.


    With a heavy sigh, Cheng xuduo walked to Fei Jiayang and said softly, "if you don''t see it, you will not see it. You have a good rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Slightly drooping eyes, Fei Jiayang really didn''t know what he had to rest.


    Wouldn''t it be better to just sleep in the coffin?


    Rest thoroughly.


    "I don''t know what the master mother thinks. Ilanyou was a person who would not give up. How could you go to see her..." Looking at Fei Jiayang''s side face, Cheng xuduo muttered to himself.


    ¡°£¡¡± Suddenly hearing the name, Fei Jiayang was stunned. He raised his head and looked at Cheng xuduo: "who are you talking about? Ilanyou! "


    "It''s her." "But it doesn''t matter," Cheng said. "The mother said if you don''t want to see..."


    "I''m going to see her!" When he got up, Fei Jiayang immediately went out.


    "Eh?"

 Chapter 3527

    He walked out of the room quickly, and Fei Jiayang couldn''t say what he was thinking in his heart, and he didn''t know what his current mood was. He just wanted to see Elan after he knew that he had been there.


    "Jiayang!" Cheng xuduo immediately followed: "slow down."


    Cheng xuduo is puzzled. How could Fei Jiayang go to see yilanyou in such a hurry?


    Is it true that there is a deep hatred?


    Holding the handrail down the stairs, Fei Jiayang heard the conversation between Ilan you and the master mother of Cheng''s family. Before he could hear what it was, they stopped talking.


    The atmosphere was particularly appalling.


    The appearance of Fei Jiayang broke the mysterious silence between them.


    Looking at Fei Jiayang from head to toe, Ilan you frowned slightly: "that''s how the Cheng family entertained the guests?"


    "What''s the objection of the master mother of the dragon family?" The master mother of the Cheng family glanced at Fei Jiayang.


    "When I was there, I didn''t lose weight like that." Yilanyou said: "look is not as good as before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This point cannot be refuted by the master mother of the Cheng family.


    Fei Jiayang has no appetite, and she can''t tie people up, but it''s true that Fei Jiayang is becoming thinner.


    Seeing that the master mother of Cheng''s family didn''t speak, ilanyou took back her eyes, got up and went to fajiayang, stopped in front of her, looked into her eyes and asked, "is this still customary?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blinking his eyes, Fei Jiayang nodded first, then shook his head. At last, he nodded his head a little bit, and then he looked up to ilanyou''s eyes again. It seemed that he wanted to say a lot, and didn''t want to say anything.


    "Master mother of Cheng family, if I want to take this man away?" Yilanyou turns to look at Cheng''s mother sitting on the sofa.


    "Let''s see if the master mother of the dragon family has this ability." As the master mother''s voice falls, the sound of pistol loading appears in the corner.


    Shen Fei''s eyes were cold, and just about to make a move, he heard yilanyou say, "brother Shen Fei, go back to the Lu family first. I have a few words to say to the master mother of the Cheng family, and then I will go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing yilanyou''s request, Shen Fei''s eyes flashed a struggle.


    "Don''t worry, what a heroine the master and mother of the Cheng family are. Even if they want to be difficult for me, they won''t let the Cheng family and the long family, the Yi family and the yuan family have a bad relationship." Said ilanyou.


    Hearing this, Shen Fei got up, looked at yilanyou and walked out.


    "Elanyou, you can go too." Fei Jiayang looked at yilanyou nervously and said.


    She heard that Cheng xuduo said that there are only many experts hiding in the dark, equipped with the most advanced weapons.


    If Ilan you stay here, I''m afraid he will suffer.


    "Worried about me?" Yi Lan looks at Fei Jiayang with a slight tilt of her head.


    "I......" Fei Jiayang choked for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    "The dragon''s mistress is very popular." "Xiaoya regards you as a life confidant and close friend, and Jiayang also cares for you," said the master mother of Cheng family with a smile


    "It''s charisma, and I can''t help it." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Sharp mouth." The master mother of the Cheng family stood up to see the direction to ilanyou and said, "since the master mother of the long family is here to visit, that goal has been achieved, and the Cheng family will not stay much."


    "As for Fei Jiayang..." Cheng''s mistress took a look at Fei Jiayang, then turned her eyes to ilanyou and said, "this child is weak. I''d better stay here and have a good rest. I won''t hurt her anyway."


    "If it is so best." Yilanyou also knows that he will not take fajiayang this time.


    Although Fei Jiayang seems to be emaciated and weak at this moment, since the master mother of the Cheng family can let Fei Jiayang to see herself, it means that she has not fooled in taking care of Fei Jiayang.


    It''s just that Fei Jiayang''s body is indeed in loss.


    When it will last is still unknown.


    "You go." Fei Jiayang looked at Ilan you and said softly.


    "Take good care of yourself." Yi Lan You looks at Fei Jiayang and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang didn''t answer, but his eyes were a little fluffy.


    Take good care of herself. How can she take good care of herself?


    She knows her situation, especially these days, she has no appetite. Even if she takes a few forcibly, she feels sick in her stomach.


    Time is the most expensive luxury for her.


    "Wait for me here." Yilanyou continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A desolation rose in Fei Jiayang''s heart.


    Wait?


    It''s too far away to wait for this word.


    How to wait, how does she wait?


    Can''t wait


    "When it''s warm." Ilan you looked at Fei Jiayang and finally said, "go back to that yard, I''ll push you to swing under the tree."


    When Fei Jiayang heard this sentence, he was stunned. When he came to slow down, ilanyou had turned around and walked to the door.Hands in the body side pinched the fist, Fei Jiayang suddenly said: "I wait for you."


    There was a slight pause in the steps. Ilanyou turned around and smiled at fajiayang. He waved and left.


    The master mother of the Cheng family looks at Fei Jiayang, stares at him for a moment and takes back her eyes.


    Cheng xuduo, who has been standing at the corner of the stairs, is full of doubts.


    Isn''t Ilan you the one who imprisoned Fei Jiayang?


    Didn''t they save Fei Jiayang from the dilapidated house?


    But how could it seem that they had taken Fei Jiayang away from ilanyou?


    Cheng xuduo couldn''t figure it out.


    However, since ilanyou left, fajiayang seems to have worked harder on eating. Not only did he try to eat more than before for three meals, but he also tried to eat more for the extra meal in the afternoon.


    This reassures Cheng xuduo.


    On the other side, ilanyou left the villa of Cheng''s house and went straight to the Lu''s next door.


    Before entering the courtyard, I saw Shen Fei standing at the door waiting for her, with a dignified look on his face and yilanyou''s figure. Shen Fei''s expression was much easier.


    "First lady." Welcome to Ilan you, Shen Fei slightly bowed his head and said respectfully.


    "It''s so cold outside. Why don''t you wait inside?" Elanyou said as he walked.


    "Not at ease." Shen Fei said truthfully.


    "Don''t worry. You''re Lu''s son-in-law. The Cheng''s mother-in-law won''t be hard on you. I''ll let you go. I''ll just point out the Cheng''s mother-in-law in your capacity. I''m not the one she can move." Yilanyou said: "but it''s good to know the whereabouts of Fei Jiayang."


    "Well." Shen Fei replied with a little hesitation and said: "next time Don''t do it. "


    "Well, don''t worry about me, brother Shen Fei. How are you doing with your shooting practice?" Yilanyou said: "it''s not long before you recovered from serious injury. It''s hard for you to do such an important task."

 Chapter 3528

    "I''m fine." Shen Fei said: "it will be back to its best in three days."


    "In three days..." Yilanyou''s footsteps give a slight pause.


    Yes, only the last three days.


    "And Xiaoman''s side..." Shen Fei also knows Xiaoman''s situation. Now that Chi Xiaoman has returned to Z City, he doesn''t know how long Fei''s master can cheat.


    "Xiaoman is the most worried about me." Yilanyou sighed and said, "last time, she was sent away by coax and deception."


    "Would it be better for her to stay here?" Shen Fei asked.


    "Your next door is not a gas-efficient lamp." Yilanyou glanced at Cheng''s villa, then took back his eyes and said, "I''d better go back to yizhai. My master is in yizhai now, and the safety factor is higher."


    "All right." Shen Fei nodded his head.


    "The master mother of Cheng''s family suddenly came here and chose the position next door." "It''s not a coincidence," Elaine said as her eyes sank


    "The eldest lady is worried that the master mother of the Cheng family will do harm to Xinting?" Shen Fei frowned slightly, his face full of caution.


    "Not necessarily for Xinting." Yilan Youzai thought about it and looked at Shen Fei. "Maybe it''s for you."


    "Me?" Shen Fei doesn''t think he has any place to be worthy of the master''s mother''s efforts.


    "It''s not clear for the time being. Don''t worry about it." "Since you know who lives next door, you can also help me to stare at it these days to see if there are any suspicious people around," elanyou said


    "Good." Shen Fei nodded: "I will pay attention to this."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded and said, "I''ll take Xiaoman away first. If you need anything, please contact me."


    "Well." Shen Fei responds and follows yilanyou to the living room.


    First, he called Chi Xiaoman, followed Lu Xinting for a few words, and then left Lu''s house and went back to yizhai together.


    In the middle of the journey, Chi Xiaoman was confused and fell asleep leaning on ilanyou''s shoulder.


    At a glance, Chi Xiaoman sleeps unprepared, and remembers how he argued with himself today. Yilanyou smiles helplessly.


    As for Chi Xiaoman, how can she protect herself and Ilan you?


    With a sigh, Ilan you stared at Chi Xiaoman''s sleeping face, opened his mouth, and was interrupted by his cell phone before saying anything.


    Picking up the mobile phone, ilanyou connected the phone and asked softly, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Youyou, where are you?" Yuan Hui''s voice seemed a little nervous.


    "I am..." Yilanyou looks out of the car. It''s not far from yizhai, but she can''t tell if it''s there.


    "Mom, what do you say first?" Yilanyou asked in a soft voice with his eyes back.


    "Martial brothers and sisters are here again, saying they want to see you..." After a pause, Yuan Hui took a look in the direction of the living room downstairs and said, "I want to see the kitchen god."


    "Oh?" Yi Lan you slightly frowns, eyes flash a dignified and then asked: "where is the kitchen god?"


    "In the room upstairs, I told them that the two kitchen gods in Longchi were tired from sleeping yesterday. They said they would wait at home." Yuan Hui changed her hand to answer the phone and said, "I always think they are a little strange."


    "I see." Yilanyou nodded and said, "Mom, you should deal with them first, and let Kitchen God Chi stay away for a while. I will go back soon."


    "Good." Yuan Huisi wanted to go. He hung up his cell phone and went downstairs to the living room. There was a gentle smile on his face: "Wu Er Shao, have you ever had breakfast?"


    "It has been eaten. Thank you for your concern." Wu er said with a nod.


    "I haven''t asked you what is the most important thing. Let some of you come here so early." Yuan Hui asked tentatively.


    "It''s not a big deal either, but the head of the family specifically explained that some things must be asked by Chi Chushen himself." Wu Er Shao said, "I dare not disobey the orders of the family leader, so I have to come here early in the morning to harass."


    "There''s nothing to be said about it." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "I just baked biscuits in the morning. It''s about the end of the day. I''ll get them in the kitchen."


    After that, Yuan Hui got up and went to the kitchen. There was a servant busy in the study. Yuan Hui said in a low voice, "go upstairs and keep watch at the door of the guest room. If Chi Kitchen God wakes up and leaves the door, you will tell him that there are guests downstairs today. It''s inconvenient for him to appear. I hope he will have a rest in the room first."


    "Yes." When the servant answered, he left the kitchen and went up the stairs.


    When the servant went upstairs, yuan HUICAI brought out the hot biscuits from the oven and asked people to prepare black tea and put them on the tea table in the living room.


    "Taste it." After putting the biscuit down, Yuan Hui sat on the sofa and said, "I hope you will like it."


    "The mistress of the Yi family is smart and handy. Is it hereditary that the mistress of the long family can cook?" Wu Zimin looked at the shape of the biscuit is very cute, eat in the mouth crisp and delicious then smile and praise."Where is it?" Yuan Hui smiled shyly and said: "Lanyou child inherited the cooking talent of her father, and I only cook some home dishes. This baking is also done according to the book when I have nothing to do. It can be eaten by force. You don''t want to abandon it."


    "It''s delicious." Wu er said with a nod.


    "Delicious." Wu sanshao also nodded and glanced upstairs.


    Before he saw Yuan Hui enter the kitchen, a servant came out of the kitchen and went upstairs from the side stairs. Would he send any signal to the fake Kitchen God Chi?


    Eyes son a turn, Wu three little openings ask: "the master mother of Yi family, can you borrow upstairs toilet?"


    "Yes." Yuan Hui answered, glanced down the stairs, and said, "there''s a bathroom on the first floor. It''s right here."


    "Good." Wu sanshao nods and goes to Yuan Huizhi''s direction.


    Just passing by the stairs, Wu sanshao stops and looks at the direction upstairs, then suddenly drinks: "who is it! Sneaky! "


    After saying this, Wu sanshao ran upstairs.


    Hearing this, Wu Er Shao and Wu Zimin have no doubt about him. They really think that any suspicious person in Yi''s house rushed to him immediately.


    ¡°£¡¡± Yuan Hui got up to keep up as soon as her face changed.


    All the way up the stairs, Wu sanshao looked to the right, and saw that the servant was guarding the door of a door. He saw Wu sanshao, and there was a flash of confusion on the servant''s face.


    Take a panoramic view of the panic on this man''s face, and Wu sanshao hums and laughs to move forward.

 Chapter 3529

    "Wu San Shao..." The servant also knew who Wu sanshao was. Seeing him coming to him, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva secretly and called respectfully.


    "I said." Wu sanshao paced to the servant: "what do you see me running for?"


    "No, I''ve been standing here." The servant immediately shook his head and denied, "I haven''t run..."


    "Standing here all the time? Do you mean I''m lying? " Wu sanshao''s arms are slightly raising his chin around his chest, but he is looking for trouble.


    "I didn''t, i..." The servant really felt speechless.


    At this time, Wu Er Shao and Wu Zimin also came upstairs. Yuan Hui followed them and looked at the servant, shaking his head slightly.


    When Yuan Hui was seen by the servant, he felt as if he had a dependence in his heart. When he noticed the hint Yuan Hui gave him, he lowered his head and stopped talking, but his hands were still slightly shaking.


    "Third brother, what''s the matter?" Wu Zimin immediately asked, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "I looked at him downstairs, and he started running." Wu sanshao said this on his mouth, but he glanced at the closed door behind the servant: "it looks suspicious, so I''ll catch up and have a look."


    "Oh?" Wu Zimin heard Wu sanshao saying that and he was suspicious of the servant.


    At this time, we should be careful. If there are any suspicious people coming in, it''s not a joke.


    "The mistress of the Iraqi family." Wu Er takes a short look at the servant, looks back and asks Yuan Hui, "this servant is..."


    "Someone you can trust." Yuan Hui said: "he had been in the Iraqi family a long time ago. He was agile and had a pure disposition."


    "Sharp hands and feet, pure nature?" Wu sanshao''s eyes turned on the servant and said, "don''t you think so? Even if it is a pure person, there will be a day of treachery. The mistress of the Yi family is still careful. "


    "Thank you very much for your kindness." Yuan Huimian is still gentle smile: "this matter we will deal with the Yi family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Yuan Hui say that, it''s not easy to talk about Wu Sanshou.


    The Iraqi family will deal with other people''s affairs, and the Iraqi family''s servants will discipline themselves.


    If he said more, it would be a matter of interfering with the Yi family. He couldn''t say anything about emotion and reason.


    "The three are guests. Let''s go downstairs and have a tea and a snack first." Yuan Hui said, "if these misunderstandings affect your mood, it''s not good."


    "The mistress is very serious." Wu Er Shao nodded slightly.


    Yuan Hui looks gentle. The three of them are guests. If they make too much trouble, they are disrespectful.


    Wu Er Shao was also embarrassed. He was about to take his younger brother and sister downstairs when he was heard that Wu San Shao said something.


    "The mistress of the Yi family." Wu sanshao''s eyes turned to the closed door and asked, "this room is..."


    "It''s a guest room." Yuan Hui replied.


    "Room?" Wu sanshao asked, "but the room where chefs rest?"


    "Here..." Yuan Hui''s eyes moved. The martial brothers and sisters came to Chi Chushen as expected.


    It must be a lie to see suspicious people come and go, because I don''t want to wait and choose to attack actively.


    "Isn''t it?" Wu sanshao''s eyes locked on Yuan Hui.


    This servant is the one who comes out of the kitchen. There are so many places not to stay. He just stands at the door of the kitchen god''s room and guards. I think he wants to tell the truth.


    If Kitchen God Chi wants to come out, remind him not to go downstairs here.


    If the kitchen god Chi doesn''t come out, he will guard at the door.


    Ah, it is indeed the mother of ilanyou and a wise man.


    It''s just a pity that there is less martial arts than his wit.


    Originally, I had some doubts in my heart. Seeing Yuan Hui''s arrangement, Wu sanshao concluded that there was something wrong with Chi Kitchen God.


    Looking at Yuan Hui''s eyes, there is also a sense of pressing step by step.


    At this time, the sound of opening the door came from the tightly closed door.


    Yuan Hui cried out in secret that it was bad. Everyone heard it and saw it.


    As soon as the door opened, the old man in a white robe leaned against the door, with a little tiredness in his brow, which seemed to give a hint of unhappiness: "what are you kids doing to disturb my dream? The living room is too small for you? "


    Seeing the old man''s appearance, the people were also slightly shocked. Yuan Huiyan''s doubts flashed by, but Wu sanshao was surprised to exchange a look with Wu Ershao.


    "You''d better have a better reason." The old man snorted and said, "otherwise, I can''t agree with this leading crutch!"


    "Dragon kitchen god, I''m really sorry for disturbing your dream." Wu Er Shao apologized immediately.


    "Dragon kitchen god, I saw suspicious people come and go, worried about the safety of you and Chi Kitchen God, which offended you." Wu sanshao also apologized and said, "I hope you don''t mind."


    "If you quarrel with me, I won''t mind. Is your family so domineering?" Longchushen frowned slightly."Dragon kitchen god, my third brother doesn''t mean that!" Wuzimin was shocked and immediately waved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dragon kitchen god didn''t answer, just looked at the three brothers and sisters of the martial family.


    At this moment, the martial brothers and sisters were all in a cold sweat.


    "Dragon kitchen god." Yuan Hui saw this and said with a smile, "it''s still my fault. I asked him to stay at your door. Wu sanshao was worried about your safety. In the final analysis, I arranged it wrong."


    "Oh?" When the Dragon Kitchen God heard the sound and looked at Yuan Hui, he could hardly see a touch of rare interest in his eyes: "then tell me what to do with such a person standing at my door?"


    "I had a long journey yesterday. Today I know that you and chef Chi will sleep a little longer, but I don''t know when they will wake up. Naturally, I dare not disturb them." Yuan Hui said: "the meal point of breakfast has passed. It''s nothing to think about reheating breakfast for other guests, but it''s absolutely necessary to give it to two kitchen gods."


    "But if you wait for the two chefs to wake up and dress up before you prepare breakfast, you will have to wait a long time." Yuan Hui''s speech was not hurried or slow, and her smile was also appropriate: "so I arranged a person to stand here. If I heard the movement of getting up in the room, I would immediately come to the kitchen and inform the kitchen that I could prepare meals, so as to ensure that the meals of the two distinguished guests would not be affected."


    "So it''s the two of us who got up too late and caused you trouble." The Dragon Kitchen God said teasingly.


    "Nothing." Yuan Hui shook her head.


    "Why not? I just heard that. " The Dragon Kitchen God said this, and his eyes turned around the martial brothers and sisters.


    Looking at the dragon kitchen god''s intention to annoy Yuan Hui, the three brothers and sisters of the Wu family feel guilty immediately, and look at Yuan Hui with eyes full of apology.

 Chapter 3530

    "Dragon kitchen god, you are a quiet master. I appreciate you taking you as an apprentice, passing on her skills and treating her sincerely."


    "Kitchen god Chi is my grandfather, my daughter Xiaoman, and the father of my close friend, a Yue. You are both people I respect."


    "I''m the happiest person to be able to come to yizhai. It''s inconvenient for the old people to travel. It''s so hard. It''s not so much trouble as my consideration. It''s still disturbing your dream."


    Yuan Hui said slowly, his voice was gentle, regardless of how much he got up, listening to her voice, listening to her words, they were all clear.


    "Ha ha." The dragon kitchen god also smiled and said, "I think my disciple''s glib words are learned from you, right?"


    "Just to be honest." Yuan Hui saw the dragon kitchen god smile, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was a little deeper.


    "OK, let the kitchen prepare for it. I can''t sleep after all when you make such a noise. Laochi may wake you up too." Dragon Kitchen God said: "see you downstairs for a while, and they are all gone."


    "OK." Yuan Hui answered, and then went downstairs with the servant.


    "Master mother of the Yi family Sorry... " When Wu Zimin came downstairs, he said in a low voice, "we have caused you trouble."


    "Nothing." Yuan Hui said with a smile: "take it easy. Look at the dragon kitchen god. It means that you won''t investigate any more. Let''s turn it over. Don''t worry about it."


    Seeing Yuan Hui''s gracefulness, I didn''t mean to blame the three of them at all. The martial brothers and sisters were even more embarrassed.


    "Take a seat in the living room first. I''ll arrange it in the kitchen." Yuan Hui said this and took another look at the servant. The servant nodded his head secretly and went to the kitchen with Yuan Hui.


    After entering the kitchen, Yuan Hui asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    That room is the kitchen god of Chi, right? How could dragon Kitchen God appear there?


    "Well," the servant explained in a low voice, "I met Chi Chu Shen as soon as I went upstairs. After I told him what I wanted, Chi Chu Shen also guessed that it was the Wu family


    "The head of the Wu family is a bull. These younger generation of the Wu family are not fuel-efficient lamps." With the back of his hand behind him, the chef turned his eyes and murmured to himself, "it''s not so much hiding. If they rush up, it''s futile."


    The servant looked at Chi Kitchen God, but didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "You, stand at the door. Don''t move." The Kitchen God said in a low voice, "it''s as if you haven''t seen me."


    "Yes." The servant answered and stood at the door of Chi Kitchen God.


    At this time, the kitchen god of the pool raised his mouth and immediately walked to the room of the dragon kitchen god and knocked on the door.


    ¡­¡­


    "Later, the master mother also knows." The servant repeated the story.


    "Ha ha." Yuan Hui heard a smile on the corner of her mouth: "it''s so."


    It seems that she didn''t think carefully enough, thanks to her smart father.


    Knowing the context, yuan huibian also relaxed a lot, and then waited for yilanyou to come back.


    Now she still needs to prepare the breakfast for the two kitchen gods in Longchi as soon as possible.


    On the other side, in the living room, the martial brothers and sisters didn''t speak for a long time, which was the first silence Wu Zimin broke.


    "Second brother, no wonder the master mother of the dragon family is so good, kind, warm and gentle." Wu Zimin took a look at the direction of the kitchen and said, "the master mother of the Yi family is such a person!"


    "Well." Wu Er nodded a little less.


    "What does it have to do with Ilan you..." Wu sanshao murmured discontentedly.


    The mistress of the Yi family is really kind, warm and gentle. He can see that. But can''t the yilanyou fight with the gentle eight poles?


    Can climb to her present position, point to not all make what cruel and harsh means!


    Is that kind of person gentle?


    It''s killing me!


    Let''s be fooled!


    By the way, and his stupid second brother!


    "Three elder brothers, you still say!" Wu Zimin frowned and said, "if you hadn''t been bold, you wouldn''t have offended the Dragon chef God, and you would have also affected the master mother of the Yi family."


    "I was not..." Choking, Wu sanshao can''t say anything, so he turns his head and stops talking.


    After a while, Chi Kitchen God and long Kitchen God went downstairs together. They came out at the same time. The three brothers and sisters of Wu family immediately got up from the sofa and focused on Chi Kitchen God after glancing at long Kitchen God.


    They came for him!


    Today''s Kitchen God is a little pale, and his actions seem to be much slower than yesterday. Although he came with the dragon kitchen god, his actions are obviously much slower than that of the dragon kitchen god.


    "Cough..." After two coughs, Chi Chushen looks up at the three brothers and sisters of Wu family, and meets the eyes of the three brothers and sisters. Chi Chushen has no words, but drops his eyes again and coughs a few more times."Kitchen god Chi doesn''t seem very comfortable today?" Asked Wu er at the beginning.


    "That was it years ago." After a word and a few coughs, Chi cheshen and long cheshen sat down together.


    Seeing the morbid state of kitchen god Chi, Wu sanshao and Wu Zimin looked at each other. It didn''t look like this yesterday


    "It seems that Chi cheshen is more serious than yesterday." Wu Er Shao continued to ask.


    "It''s also my fault that I wanted to see if Lan You''s girl''s craftsmanship has been improved, so she has no taboo. She has tasted every dish." After a few gasps, Chi cheshen said, "it''s not easy to get better, but it''s serious again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Chi Chushen say this, the doubts in the eyes of the three brothers and sisters of Wu family seem to be reduced a little.


    "I don''t know what happened to Chi Chu Shen''s disease." Wu Er Shao pays attention to the expression of the kitchen god, and asks, "what kind of tonic are you eating?"


    "Cough..." Chi Chushen coughed with one mouth, and said after he got along well: "that''s what happened, as for the tonic Now avoid tonic, eat also want to give priority to light


    "I don''t know which hospital Chi Chushen has treated this disease?" Wu Er Shao asked again.


    "Wu Er Shao also has a lot of research on medicine?" Longchushen asked.


    "It is." Wu Er Shao answered, "the master of the family knows a hermit doctor. He seems to have a lot of experience in this field. If you need it, you can introduce it to Chi Chu Shen. I don''t know what medicine Chi Chu Shen is using now. I''d better go back and talk to him about it."


    The Kitchen God raised his eyes, glanced at Wu er with indifference, and scolded his family for being stubborn and hard to deal with!


    The head of the Wu family is the old ox of the Wu family. Today, in his mind, the Wu Er Shao also has a nickname.


    Wujia calf!


    Hum!

 Chapter 3531

    "Is it inconvenient to say?" Wu Er seldom sees Chi Chushen''s delay in answering, and the suspicion in his eyes is even more serious. He asks.


    "What''s the inconvenience." Chi cheshen coughs softly and says, "it''s just that I''m so sick that I don''t hold any hope. If I go like this, it''s a joy or a loss."


    "Chi Kitchen God doesn''t have to think like this. I heard that Chi family has reached the point of discussing marriage and marriage with Tang family leader. I haven''t said congratulations yet." Wu Er asked with a little pause, "I don''t know when the wedding is due."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Kitchen God glanced at Wu Er Shao, but he didn''t answer. Yuan Hui immediately broke the siege.


    "The wedding date is only years later, but the specific date has not been determined. I''m guessing it will be spring." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "I see Wu Er Shao is a few years older than Xiaoman. I don''t know if there are any people I like. Is it time to talk about marriage?"


    "My eldest brother is not married, and I am not in a hurry." Said Wu Er Shao with a shy smile.


    "Now it''s all the time. It''s not necessary for brother and sister to get married before they can get married." Yuan Hui said: "if there are people who like it, we should seize it."


    "Thank you for your concern." Wu Er Shao once again left the topic to Chi Chu Shen: "love is also a matter of mutual affection. Chi Chu Shen, do you think so?"


    "That''s right." Chef Chi nodded.


    "So Chi Kitchen God still needs to take care of himself. It''s also the honor of the martial family if he can help us." Wu Er Shao continued, "if you can, I hope Chi cheshen can tell you about the medical treatment."


    Chef Chi put his hand over his lips and coughed.


    "Wu Er Shao is really a warm-hearted person." Dragon Kitchen God saw Wu Er Shao was biting Chi Kitchen God, and he knew what Wu Er Shao was aware of. He smiled to relieve Chi Kitchen God and said, "it''s just that the matter of medical treatment is over."


    "Why?" Wu Er asked.


    "The medicine Laochi is taking is given by Jin chenrui." Longchushen said: "even he only said that he could alleviate the symptoms, but he could not cure them. Other doctors Forget it. "


    "So..." Wu er''s eyes are moving.


    If Jin chenrui is at a loss, it''s really hard to do.


    "Wu Er Shao''s mind, I''ve got it," said the kitchen god with two breaths. "Life and death are in the sky. That''s it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the words of Chi Chu Shen, Wu Er Shao can''t say anything.


    But I asked so many questions before, and the kitchen god didn''t give me an accurate answer, which made Wu Er Shao even more suspicious.


    Here, Wu sanshao and Wu Zimin have a look at each other, and they also know the idea of Wu Ershao.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Wu sanshao said, "kitchen god Chi, I feel chest tightness and have a bad cough. I don''t know what medicine Mr. Jin has prepared for you. I''d like to have two pairs of medicine to see if I can relieve the cough at night."


    "The child is full of nonsense." Dragon kitchen god way: "it is medicine 3 minutes poison, how can eat disorderly?"


    "Yes." Yuan Hui immediately said, "Chi Kitchen God has a serious disease. The medicine must be in a heavy dose. Wu sanshao should follow the doctor''s advice and take the right medicine."


    "And I think Wu sanshao has a good look. He''s very moderate in speaking. I think he''s just full of lung fire." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "if you don''t dislike it, you can stay here for lunch. I''ll make someone cook a sorb with ice sugar and a little scallop. It will also work."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Wu sanshao listens to dragon kitchen god and Yuan Hui. He is not good to ask any more questions. He only laughs awkwardly and says, "it''s superficial in my mind and says some childish words."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yuan Hui chuckled and turned her eyes around her martial brothers and sisters. If she had only some doubts before, now she has fully realized her conjecture.


    As expected, they came to kitchen god Chi. They only hope that yilanyou will come back soon.


    Chi cheshen sat on the sofa, looking weak and sick, and coughed softly from time to time.


    Eyes slightly drooping, but also often because of breathing is not smooth and laborious panting, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    But his mind is alive. It''s hard to think about the younger martial family in silence.


    It''s not a way to spend so much, although he has made preparations to pretend to be the kitchen god of Chi.


    But he can''t answer some tricky questions, which is easy to show his feet.


    It must not go on like this.


    The dragon kitchen god is the most calm looking person. His eyes pass over several people''s faces and only raise the corners of his mouth.


    The doubts in the hearts of the martial brothers and sisters sitting next to him are not abated. Wu Er Shao is still thinking about what problems can he find out whether the kitchen god in front of him is true or not.


    Wu sanshao''s brain also turned quickly. He thought of a new question. He heard the voice of Ilan you just when he wanted to ask.


    "It''s so busy at home." Elanyou stepped in.


    When they heard the voice, they immediately looked to the source of the voice. At a glance, they saw Ilan you and her followers."Little man?" Yuan Hui is also stunned by Chi Xiaoman''s sudden appearance. How did Xiaoman come?


    "Godmother." As soon as Chi Xiaoman released his suitcase, he threw himself on Yuan Hui and gave her a big hug: "mummy, I miss you so much!"


    "Darling." Yuan huichong patted Chi Xiaoman on the back and said, "I miss you too."


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Chi Xiaoman, the martial brothers and sisters all have subtle expressions. While looking at Chi Xiaoman, they pay attention to Chi Kitchen God.


    "Grandpa." After loosening Yuan Hui, Chi Xiaoman looked at Chi Chushen and said with a worried look, "why do you seem to be getting worse? Isn''t it good to leave Kyoto? "


    "It doesn''t matter." The Kitchen God raised his hand and motioned that Chi Xiaoman didn''t care: "it will get better in two days."


    "Ah..." Chi Xiaoman walked to Chi Kitchen God and asked uneasily, "how is it getting worse? What''s the best way Ah...... "


    "I didn''t avoid eating last night, and I was disturbed to have a rest in the morning because of the tiring journey." Chi cheshen said, "well, no more, cough."


    "Isn''t Mr. Jin urging him to avoid eating and to have more rest?" Chi Xiaoman said, "fortunately, I''m here, or are you going to hide it like this?"


    "Ha ha." Chi Chushen smiled twice and didn''t answer.


    "My mother asked me to stare at you." Chi Xiaoman said, "have you taken today''s medicine?"


    "Yes." "You don''t have to worry," said Chi


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t look like this when I left Kyoto!" Chi Xiaoman''s eyebrows are tight, urgent and angry. It''s hard to say anything, but he can only puff his cheeks.

 Chapter 3532

    Originally, Chi Chushen said that he was disturbed to have a rest in the morning. The three brothers and sisters of Wu family were already embarrassed.


    Listen to the dialogue between Chi Xiaoman and Chi Kitchen God again, and the doubts in the hearts of the three people will be reduced by more than half.


    Maybe they really think more about it


    "Xiaoman, don''t be angry with Kitchen God Chi." Yilanyou opened his mouth and said, "kitchen god Chi came to my house as a guest. I didn''t take good care of people."


    "You you, I don''t mean that." Chi Xiaoman immediately looks at Ilan you.


    "Well, anyway, I didn''t think it over." Yilanyou said: "yesterday was also because of the presence of my master, so I thought about making a good show. I was a little complacent. After that, my diet will be light."


    Hearing yilanyou say that, Chi Xiaoman had to sip his mouth and murmur: "you know I don''t mean that..."


    "There are still guests. Don''t be coquettish." Elan you reaches out and pokes Chi Xiaoman on the cheek.


    "Oh..." Pool Xiaoman should be a drum gills, no longer speech, a clever look.


    See, the three brothers and sisters of the martial family look at each other.


    I''ve heard for a long time that yilanyou and the granddaughter of Chi Kitchen God have a very good relationship. Now it seems so.


    It seems superfluous for the three of them to stay here.


    Without elanyou saying anything, the three men got up and left.


    "We''ll call again some other day." Wu er said less.


    "This is about to go?" Yuan Hui said, "why don''t you stay for lunch?"


    "No." Wu Er Shao hurriedly waved his hand: "no more nagging."


    "That soup..." Yuan Hui looks at Wu sanshao.


    "I''ll let the kitchen stew when I go back. Thank you for your concern." Wu sanshao replied.


    "Well then." Yuan Huidun said, "wait for me."


    Then she got up and went to the kitchen. When she came back, she had a bag of plastic Wrapped Scallops in her hand.


    "This scallop has a good appearance and good effect." Yuan Hui handed Chuan Bei to Wu sanshao and said, "take these back first. If you think the effect is good, you can tell me again, and I will prepare some for you to send them to you."


    "No need." Wu sanshao hurriedly said: "how interesting it is!"


    "Nothing." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "it''s not a valuable thing either. It''s better for Wu sanshao to keep it."


    Seeing Yuan Hui ''s resolute attitude, Wu three Shao had to accept even thanks.


    "Xiaomin, please contact me by phone." Yi Lan You looks at Wu Zimin and says.


    "Good." Wu Zimin smiled and nodded, then looked at the dragon kitchen god and Chi Kitchen God and said apologetically, "I''m really sorry for disturbing the rest of the two in the morning."


    Wu Er Shao and Wu San Shao also look at the two kitchen gods apologetically.


    "That''s all." Dragon kitchen god waved his hand, so did Chi Kitchen God.


    "Secluded, send the guests." Yuan huidao.


    "OK." Yilan you responded and sent the three martial brothers and sisters out. After seeing the three people drive away, Yilan you was relieved and went back to the living room.


    In the living room, Chi Xiaoman is leaning against Yuan Hui''s arms to play coquettish: "Ganma, I want to eat a grouse at noon Especially tender... "


    "Well, there''s food at home." Yuan Hui said, "I''ll cook it for you at noon."


    "Mmhmm." Chi Xiaoman nodded and said, "I want to be a mummy."


    "You girl." Yuan huichong dotes on Chi Xiaoman''s forehead with his fingertips and says, "you talk first, I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare."


    "Good." Chi Xiaoman nodded and watched Yuan Hui go to the kitchen. Then he changed his naughty appearance. He sat on the sofa and looked at Chi Kitchen God and long Kitchen God and said respectfully, "dragon kitchen god, yuan family leader."


    "Just grandpa and grandpa, didn''t they shout very intimately?" Chi Kitchen God also changed his former morbid state for a while, and said with a low voice and a little smile and teasing.


    "Just to deceive the martial brothers and sisters, youyou asked me to say that." Chi Xiaoman said with a shy smile, "don''t blame the head of the yuan family."


    "What''s so strange." Chi Kitchen God said, "since you are ah Hui''s dry daughter, I will recognize you, and you will call me Grandpa together with youYou."


    "May I?" At the sound, Chi Xiaoman''s eyes brightened and he called out sweetly: "Grandpa!"


    "Darling." Chi Kitchen God nodded, very satisfied.


    "If you get cheap, you''ll sell yourself." The Dragon Kitchen God said with a slight groan, "I have accepted a granddaughter for nothing, and I don''t see what gift you want to give the child."


    "Not convenient for the time being." "The gift is on credit first," said Chi


    "Nothing." Chi Xiaoman quickly waved: "no gift, I''m not a kid."


    "He''s just kidding you! How can I pay for the gift? " Longchushen said, "he can do it."


    "It''s not convenient for me now, OK?" Chi Kitchen God said displeased."Hum." Dragon Kitchen God doesn''t pay any attention to him.


    "All right." Yilanyou chuckles and sits beside Chi Xiaoman. Holding her hand, he says, "this time Xiaoman came here to let the martial brothers and sisters dispel their doubts. After that, Grandpa should be more careful."


    "Well." The kitchen god nodded and said, "I will be more careful later."


    Seeing the kitchen god of Chi, yilanyou and Chi Xiaoman also smile at each other. Anyway, this is the first pass.


    Yuan Dingtian''s business in Z city can''t be known by others.


    "But it was just in time for little girl Mann to show up." The kitchen god looked at Chi Xiaoman and said, "Why are you here?"


    It''s reasonable to say that at this juncture, chef Chi will not let Xiaoman come here to take risks?


    "It''s a long time..." Chi Xiaoman gave a dry smile and scratched his head. He looked at Ilan you pleasantly, as if he were afraid that Ilan you would rush her back to Beijing if she didn''t agree.


    Yilanyou, a pair of eyes of shangchi Xiaoman, knew that she was careful. She shook her head helplessly and then looked at the two kitchen gods of Longchi.


    "Master, Grandpa." Yilanyou zhengse said: "Xiaoman''s situation is special. She will stay in yizhai these days, and please take care of her."


    "This is natural." Kitchen God Chi nodded. This is his new granddaughter, who should be taken care of naturally.


    "Well." Dragon kitchen god also nodded.


    "You you, I want to be with you!" Chi Xiaoman looks at ilanyou and says, "I can protect you!"


    "Don''t make any noise." Ilanyou said, "what do you take to protect me?"


    When Chi Xiaoman heard yilanyou say this, he stood up and said, "I''m ready!"


    Yi Lanyou looks at Chi Xiaoman''s face and his chest, but says, "your protection is one-off, right?"

 Chapter 3533

    disposable?


    Well


    Chi Xiaoman looks down at his chest.


    Like It''s true.


    "Er..." Chi Xiaoman couldn''t catch up for a while.


    "What''s the use of one-off protection?" Yilanyou looked at Chi Xiaoman and said, "if you really want to protect me, think about how you can protect yourself, how you can give full play to your advantages and protect the people around you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Xiaoman didn''t answer. He just hung his head slightly and thought about Ilan you''s words carefully.


    "Xiaoman." Yilanyou reaches out and puts her hand on Chi Xiaoman''s shoulder, letting her look up and face herself.


    Looking at Chi Xiaoman''s clear eyes, ilanyou said one word at a time: "people who are unable to protect themselves are not worthy of protecting others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Xiaoman opens his mouth, but he can''t say anything.


    "Have a good rest. I''ll go back to the company first." Yilanyou got up and said, "master, Grandpa, I''ll go first."


    "Be safe." The dragon kitchen god and the pool Kitchen God nodded and said.


    "Well." Yilanyou should not look at Chi Xiaoman again, and left the house.


    Chi Xiaoman looks up to see yilanyou''s back, until yilanyou''s back disappears completely in front of him, Chi Xiaoman drops his head again, and there is a melancholy feeling in his eyes.


    Protect yourself, protect others


    No matter which one, it''s hard for her


    How can we protect ourselves, and how can we give full play to our advantages and protect others?


    Chi Xiaoman sips his mouth, which is a very, very difficult subject.


    She has never been a brave person. She was used to hiding behind yilanyou long before she came back to the kitchen god with Chi Yue.


    No matter what happened, no matter how difficult it was.


    As long as Elam is there, she is not afraid of anything.


    Because Ilan''s tryst will solve everything, she will protect herself.


    Later, Chi Xiaoman went back to Kyoto, back to the side of Chi Chushen.


    She knew that she could no longer rely on Ilan you. She wanted to change and become a trustworthy person.


    She worked hard and really improved.


    But this progress is hardly worth mentioning in front of ilanyou.


    At the end of the day, she is still the one protected.


    It''s just the one who protects her, from ilanyou to Shen Fei


    But after all, Shen Fei was also sent by Ilan you.


    She''s been kidnapped, more than once.


    She met her lover, even did many things she didn''t dare to think of before, and also got some small achievements of her own.


    She has found her life complete.


    At least the heart of their own recognition.


    But I know that ilanyou has taken all the risks on her for her own sake, and she died for a moment.


    Chi Xiaoman found that those small achievements, those small satisfactions, those chapters that he thought had written a new life were all because Ilan you had been helping her and protecting her.


    Those things that can hurt her are all blocked by Ilan you.


    I have been living in the arms of Ilan you wantonly and happily.


    After discovering all this, Chi Xiaoman realized that he had never changed before.


    As it was a long time ago, she is still a person protected by Ilan you, a person behind Ilan you.


    This time she came to Z City and thought she had summoned all the courage, the greatest courage in her life.


    But in fact, she couldn''t answer a single question of ilanyou.


    Even she can''t help but laugh at herself.


    Chi Xiaoman You are really bad


    "Girl." Seeing that all the pessimism of Chi Xiaoman is written on his face, the kitchen god of Chi reaches out his fingertips and taps the desktop, making a flat Da] sound.


    "Well?" Chi Xiaoman looks up to the kitchen god.


    "Although LAN you said it coldly, the truth was right." The kitchen god looked at Chi Xiaoman and said, "if you can''t protect yourself, how can you protect others?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Xiaoman nibbles her lower lip. She knows that ilanyou is right.


    Ilan you never said he missed, Chi Xiaoman knew.


    But this question really baffled her.


    "It''s good to protect her heart." The dragon kitchen god looked at Chi Xiaoman and said, "Lan you also knows."


    "I''m really useless." Chi Xiaoman murmured, depressed: "it has always been secluded to protect me, I......"


    "What''s wrong with being protected?" Asked the kitchen god.


    "What?" Chi Xiaoman looks at the kitchen god.


    "What''s wrong with being the protected party?" The kitchen god of Chi asked again when he saw Chi Xiaoman."I......" Chi Xiaoman couldn''t answer for a while.


    "As the most powerful weapon, the law protects the people. Is it the people''s fault?" Chi cheshen asked: "parents protect their children. Can you say that they are wrong?"


    "No." "But it''s not the same," said Chi


    "What''s different?" Asked the kitchen god.


    "The law protects the people, the people are right, parents protect the young, the young are right." Chi Xiaoman said: "the law is the most powerful weapon, parents are the most powerful dependence of the young children, but youyou and I are the same age. She is neither my weapon nor my parents."


    "But she''s on your side." Said the kitchen god.


    "But I...... " Chi Xiaoman hesitated and said, "youyou is very hard. She has many things to do. I don''t want to add burden to her. I want to help her and I want to be her dependence."


    "Why do you think you are not her dependence?" Asked the kitchen god.


    "Why? I am so So... " Chi Xiaoman lowered his head slightly.


    Just like Ilan you said, she is a person who can''t even protect herself. How can she become Ilan you''s dependence when she is so weak?


    "Weak?" "Who told you that people who are relied on must be strong?" he asked


    "Nature needs to be strong enough to be a reliable person." Chi Xiaoman argued.


    "You still don''t understand." Said the kitchen god.


    "Well." The Dragon chef nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Xiaoman looked at the kitchen god and then at the dragon kitchen god.


    What doesn''t she know?


    "Do you remember what LAN you said before?" Asked the Dragon chef.


    "I remember it all." Chi Xiaoman nodded, and she would write down everything elanyou said.


    "Lan you makes you think about how to protect yourself, how to give full play to your advantages and protect the people around you." Dragon Kitchen God said: "you may as well calm down and think about it."


    "I can''t think of it." Chi Xiaoman shook his head and said, "I don''t have any advantages. I haven''t had any advantages since I was a child."


    If it wasn''t for ilanyou, she would have been a mediocre person.

 Chapter 3534

    "Advantage is everything that can be used." Chi cheshen said, "whatever can be used for you is your advantage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Xiaoman looks at Chi Kitchen God. She is not only good at painting, but also can she use anything else?


    "Not only things, but people." Chi cheshen said, "you should learn from LAN you about this."


    "That girl is always good at using all resources." Dragon Kitchen God smiled and said, "even I am often used by her."


    "Xiaoman, you can think about the people around you who can provide you with direct help to achieve your goal." He said.


    "People?" "My grandfather, you you you, Xuan Li, jiu''er, Zhang Ya..." Chi Xiaoman thought carefully


    After saying many names in a row, Chi Xiaoman hesitated: "but But isn''t that good? "


    "As long as we master that degree, there is nothing bad." "It''s a knowledge, you have to understand it slowly," said the kitchen god


    "Oh..." Chi Xiaoman nodded at the sound.


    "I don''t understand. Laochi is a personal essence. How can granddaughter teach her to be a piece of white paper?" Dragon Kitchen God asked with a smile.


    "You have to ask him about that." Chi Chushen said with a smile.


    Chi Xiaoman puckered his lips to explain to his grandfather: "I didn''t raise my grandfather since I was young, so So... "


    "No need to explain." Chi Chushen said with a smile, "it''s nice for you to do this. I think it''s just because of this that you can become Lanyou''s dependence."


    "Yes." The Dragon chef nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Xiaoman didn''t speak, just thought that Chi Kitchen God and long Kitchen God said something she couldn''t understand.


    "Wench, your dependence on her is not external help." The dragon kitchen god looked at the mist at Chi Xiaoman''s head and smiled and said, "it''s in my heart."


    ¡°£¿¡± Chi Xiaoman blinked, but also thought this was too mysterious.


    Heart?


    See, Chi Kitchen God and long kitchen god look at each other and smile, nothing more.


    In some cases, click to finish.


    Enough.


    At this time, Yuan Hui came out of the kitchen, looked around and didn''t see yilanyou''s figure, then asked curiously, "what about youyou?"


    "You have returned to the company." Chi Xiaoman immediately replied.


    "The child, too, will not stay at home for lunch." Yuan Hui said helplessly, "I''m really a virtuous and workaholic with her father."


    "Ganma, you are busy with business." As soon as Yuan Hui said that, Chi Xiaoman immediately got up and walked to Yuan Hui. He took her arm and said, "can''t I stay with you at home, mummy? I want to fuck! "


    "Of course I''m happy you''re with me." Yuan Hui said with a smile.


    "Mummy, I''ll go to the kitchen and help you. Whatever you need me to do, just say it." Chi Xiaoman said.


    "No, it''s just a kitchen." Yuan Hui quickly stopped and said, "you''d better not go in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the sound, Chi Xiaoman puffed up his cheeks and felt aggrieved.


    "You''d better chat more with your grandfather." Yuan Hui takes a look at the direction of the kitchen god and smiles.


    Chixiaoman is pure and kind-hearted in nature, and Yuan Dingtian will like him very much.


    Old people, it''s also fun to have younger generation around their knees.


    "Oh..." Chi Xiaoman answered and asked curiously, "mummy, why don''t you see jiu''er?"


    "Jiu''er went to find Lei Shao and left early in the morning." Yuan Hui said, "it''s estimated that you can come back in the evening. If you want to be the leader of the Tang family, you can go to him in the afternoon."


    "Ganma ~" Chi Xiaoman is shy on his face, who thinks of him


    She came to Z City for business, not for children''s love!


    "Well, the girl is old and knows how shy she is." Yuan Hui said this with a smile, then let Chi Xiaoman go to rest, and went back to the kitchen.


    Here, Chi Kitchen God and long kitchen god claim to be tired, so they go upstairs to the room to rest. Chi Xiaoman sits on the sofa and thinks about the words of the two before.


    After thinking for a long time, Chi Xiaoman took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    I''m not ashamed to ask.


    If you don''t understand something, ask someone smarter than yourself.


    Of course, her whereabouts should be careful not to be exposed.


    Yes, that''s it!


    On the other side, as soon as brother and sister of Wu family get into the city center, Wu sanshao''s mobile phone vibrates.


    Looking at the mobile phone, Wu sanshao said, "just put me down at the front intersection."


    "Third brother, don''t you come back to my uncle''s house with us?" Asked Wu Zimin curiously.


    "No, I have a friend." Wu San said less.


    "Friend?" Wu sanshao subconsciously thought of Kong Cixian and frowned: "what friend? Do you have any friends in Z City? "


    "Why can''t I have friends?" Asked Wu sanshao."Third brother, who is it? Is it the girl we met in the supermarket? " Asked Wu Zimin.


    "Well." This time, Wu sanshao didn''t hide: "it''s her."


    "Third brother, you don''t like her anymore..." Wu Zimin is worried.


    The mother of the dragon family said that she should be on guard against that girl


    Although the master mother of the dragon family also said that it''s good for the third brother to suffer a little, but let her watch Wu sanshao fall into the pit, she is also a little impatient.


    Hearing that the other side is a woman, Wu er''s frown stretches out.


    Although he also wanted to ask about the details of the female friend, when he thought of ilanyou telling him that he could not interfere too much with Wu Sanshou as an ordinary adult, he should bear it.


    Then, I stopped at the front intersection.


    Seeing Wu Er Shao, he didn''t ask much. Wu San Shao was still a little puzzled.


    But the car has stopped. Wu sanshao puts up his doubts and opens the door to get off the car.


    "Three brothers..." Seeing that Wu sanshao had to close the door, Wu Zimin hesitated for a long time and said, "be careful."


    "Well." Wu San nodded a little less and looked at Wu er one less before closing the door.


    Wu Er Shao holds the steering wheel with a little force, presses down all the discomfort and drives the car away.


    Seeing the car moving away, Wu sanshao''s brow couldn''t help wrinkling.


    It''s strange that Wu Er Shao didn''t say a word.


    Is it to rest assured or give up?


    Wu sanshao is at a loss.


    At this time, the voice of the mobile phone call made him slow down and connect the phone. Major Wu San told the person at the other end of the phone his position: "I''m here."


    "OK, I''ll go there. There''s a Thai dish nearby that is very good. Please have lunch at noon." The girl''s voice is full of energy, and it''s wonderful.


    "Well." Should a Wu three less hang up the phone, the doubt in the heart also temporarily pressed.


    At the same time, one street away, a silver haired girl with a mobile phone said to the handsome man: "strange, that Thai restaurant should be nearby Break the map! It''s not allowed! "


    "Or Give the map to someone who can read it... " The man''s tone is helpless with doting: "like me..."

 Chapter 3535

    "All right." The girl with silver hair gave her mobile phone to the handsome man beside her and said, "look, I doubt there is something wrong with this app."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man looked at the silver haired girl and didn''t answer. He just looked at her and said, "this way."


    When the voice fell, he walked to the distance with long legs.


    "Ray, wait for me." The girl with silver hair quickly followed, and immediately hugged the man''s arm, hehe smiled.


    Through the flow of people, the two went to the other end of the street.


    A street apart, Wu San Shao is looking down at his mobile phone, and his eyes see a figure on his left side.


    Mou color is inching, Wu sanshao raises Mou to see, just see a grimace.


    "Slightly ~" the girl combed her short hair and held her face in her hands. She was cute and witty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu San blinked less.


    "Ha ha." Wu sanshao didn''t laugh, but the girl laughed heartily. Her eyes narrowed into beautiful crescent.


    Looking at the smile on the girl''s face, Wu sanshao''s corner of the mouth also rises unconsciously.


    "San Shao, that restaurant is very good. I made a reservation in advance, or I would have to queue for at least two hours every time." The girl pointed to the direction of the restaurant and said, "let''s go, it''s over there."


    "Well." Wu San nodded less and followed the girl in that direction.


    The girl''s voice is very pleasant. She laughs even more with a string of silver bells. She has a bold manner, which is different from those in the upper circles of Kyoto.


    Along the way, the girl has been talking about some interesting things. She said that the grand occasion of yesterday''s Music Festival, Wu sanshao was listening in silence, only occasionally when the girl asked something, she would answer a few words.


    "I didn''t expect that Wu sanshao was such a cold man." The girl hand back behind, crooked head looks at Wu three little to say: "I thought the Kyoto big family ''s childish elder brother, certainly can speak the good way."


    "Ha ha." Wu sanshao smiled and said, "you are cheated by those movies and TV plays."


    "Who knows." The girl giggled and said, "how long will Wu sanshao stay in Z City this time?"


    "Soon." Wu sanshao said, "just for a week or two."


    "That''s a pity, but it doesn''t matter. When I go to Kyoto, I''ll play with you." After saying this, the girl suddenly remembered something. She put her hand over her mouth, smiled apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, Wu sanshao, I''m a little familiar with myself Don''t care if you don''t talk through your brain... "


    "It doesn''t matter." Wu sanshao shook his head slightly.


    "Sanshao is really a super gentle person with a good temper." The girl said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Wu sanshao chuckles and doesn''t answer.


    "Here it is, this restaurant." Standing in front of the shop, the girl pointed and said, "there are many people in line. Let''s go in."


    "Good." Wu sanshao heard a familiar female voice coming from his side as soon as he was supposed to.


    "Wow! A lot of people are queuing up! I''ve known for a long time The girl with the silver hair is askew, a little dissatisfied on her face.


    "If you don''t want to line up, let''s make a reservation in advance tomorrow and come back. Let''s change a restaurant today." The man next to the girl is dressed in formal clothes and looks at the girl''s eyes full of doting.


    "But I want to eat this today After all, I''ve been lost for so long, and I''ve gone a lot of wrong ways... " The girl nuzzled and muttered, "it''s all the map!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Men do not know how to answer for a while, they can only smile helplessly.


    "What to do?" The girl looked around, just to the last pair of inquiry eyes, recognized the face clearly, the girl''s eyes a bright smile said: "ah? It''s pigeons! "


    "Dove?" The man saw the direction of Wu sanshao and recognized him, but he didn''t see any pigeons around.


    "It''s not polite to nickname people!" Wu sanshao''s mouth slightly twitches. This white hair


    "What does it matter." Xiang jiuer said, "you can also nickname me."


    "Are you the red man in front of the Dragon Master''s mother or Lei Shao''s fiancee..." Wu sanshao glanced at Lei Liting and then turned his eyes on Xiang jiuer: "who dares?"


    Originally sarcastic words, but listening to Xiang jiuer''s ears changed the taste: "eh?"


    Xiang jiuer blinked, raised his hand and grabbed the silver hair behind his head. The smile on his face was a little more shy: "in fact, I''m not so powerful ~"


    " Wu sanshao doesn''t know how to answer.


    The brain circuit of the people around Ilan you is really different from that of ordinary people.


    The girl around Wu sanshao was originally wary of Xiang jiuer and Lei Liting, but after hearing Wu sanshao''s introduction to Xiang jiuer, her eyes flashed clear, then she smiled and said, "Hello ~"


    to Xiang jiuer and Lei Liting, they didn''t know her."Do you want to eat Thai food, too?" The girl said with a smile, "I''ve set a place. If you don''t like it, let''s go together."


    "Really?" Asked Xiang jiuer with a wink.


    "Of course, it''s crowded." The girl nodded.


    "Won''t it bother you to talk about love?" Continue to ask jiuer.


    "Don''t talk about it." Wu sanshao frowns slightly.


    "We''re not that kind of relationship." The girl looked at Wu sanshao shamefully and then waved to deny.


    "Really?" "That''s not right," said Xiang jiuer, with his head askew


    With that, he turned to jiuer and looked at Lei Liting and said, "it''s so nice to be able to eat without waiting in line."


    "Well." The thunderbolt nodded.


    "I''ll eat everything I want to eat later!" Said to jiuer with a fist.


    "Good." The thunderbolt answered again.


    "Haha." To nine son hook a corner of the mouth, a pair of sworn appearance.


    They went into the shop and sat down together. The waiter placed the menu in front of Wu sanshao.


    Wu San Shao took the menu and looked at the girl again and said, "if I haven''t been here, you''d better order it."


    Since it was introduced by her, I think she knows better.


    "In fact, I''m not very good at ordering." After a modest smile, the girl was ready to reach for the menu.


    At this time, she took away the menu step by step with one hand. The girl was stunned at first, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was a little stiff. She looked up at the person who took the menu.


    "In that case, I''ll take it." Said Xiang jiuer, turning over the menu.


    "Jiu''er, that lady wants to order." Thunderbolt noticed the girl''s stiff smile and said.

 Chapter 3536

    "Eh?" Looking up at the girl, Xiang jiuer asked, "don''t you say you''re not good at ordering?"


    "Well Yes. " The girl nodded her head and said, "I''m not very good at it."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m good at it. I''ll help you." "Don''t thank me," he said with a smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl blinked, so she would like to say thank you, right?


    Turning over the menu to jiuer, he called the waiter and said, "this page, and this page, please."


    "Well?" The waiter''s eyes widened: "you Have you finished eating? "


    There are only four guests here. Do you order so many?


    "Although the amount of food in our family is not so much, but..." The waiter reminded me kindly.


    "Don''t worry." "And this page," he said with a smile


    "Well Good. " Hearing xiangjiu''er saying this, the waiter had to nod his head and quickly write down the dishes ordered by xiangjiu''er. After Xiangjiu ordered half of the books, the clerk was stunned and took away the menu.


    "Don''t worry about serving. It''s ok if the time span is a little longer." Look at the size of the table to nine son to remind a way.


    "OK." The clerk answered and took the menu away.


    "The way this lady ordered It''s really special... " Girls don''t know what to say.


    Is there anything else like this?


    "It''s OK," he said with a smile, "but you won''t miss the delicious food."


    "But waste It''s not very good... " The girl seemed to hesitate for a moment before she said.


    "Of course, waste is the most shameful act!" I nodded to jiu''er and said, "I hate people who waste the most!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl blinked and didn''t know how to answer.


    "You''ll be open in a minute." Xiang jiu''er looks at the girl and says, "thanks to your reservation in advance, we can sit here. Today''s meal..."


    "To nine son of heroic clap thunder thunder thunder thunder of shoulder say:" he asked! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt can only nod helplessly when hearing the sound.


    All right, he can do it.


    "I thought you were going to treat me when I said so arrogantly." Wu three little left a corner of the mouth to say.


    "What''s the matter? When we get married later, his money is my money. Who asks me differently?" Said to jiuer.


    "Not yet married?" Wu San said less.


    "I''m not married, but we''re not much different from marriage. What we should do and what we shouldn''t do Oh! " Xiang jiu''er was covered by thunder thunder before he finished speaking.


    "It''s all yours. It''s all yours." "Marry or not, all my money is yours!" said thunderbolt


    This girl, who doesn''t have a door on her mouth, is used to being wild at ordinary times. She always drives too fast when talking.


    "Well..." I nodded to jiuer.


    Thunderbolt loosened his hand and looked at Wu Sanshou and said, "when did Wu Sanshou come to Z City?"


    "Not long." Wu sanshao said: "I don''t know that Lei Shao has also come to Z city."


    "The company has some cooperation in Z city." Said thunderbolt.


    "It shouldn''t be Yi..." Almost to call yilanyou''s name, Wusan said with a pause, "the dragon''s master''s mother''s project?"


    "Exactly." "Zeus is very interested in this project, and the negotiation is very smooth at present," Thunderbolt said with a nod


    "It''s all right." Wu San smiled and said nothing.


    "Don''t talk about work at dinner." Xiang jiuer''s hands were on her cheeks, with a dull expression.


    Ilanyou is a workaholic. He is always busy.


    She came out to find Lei Liting today. Why is Lei Liting still working with her mouth open.


    There are so many interesting things in life


    Xiang jiu''er put his eyes on the girl sitting next to Wu sanshao and asked with interest, "you are..."


    "My name is Liao Miaomiao. All my friends call me meow. Just call me meow." Liao Miaomiao introduced himself with a smile and said, "I''m with Wu sanshao..."


    After a pause, Liao Miaomiao smiled a little shy.


    "It''s a friend, isn''t it?" "I know it," he said with a smile Wu San nodded a little less.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liao Miaomiao''s smile became stiff again.


    "Pigeon, I thought your friend would be quail, sparrow and lark." Xiang jiuer said, "how can you find a cat to be your friend? I''m not afraid of being eaten."


    "I''m not a pigeon." Wu sanshao protested.


    "You''re not a pigeon." Xiang jiu''er looked at Liao Miaomiao and said, "my name is Xiang jiu''er."


    "To miss." Liao Miaomiao nodded his head."This is my man, Lei." Said Xiang jiuer, holding thunder''s arm.


    "Zeus''s Raymond, right?" Liao Miaomiao said with a smile, "I''ve heard a lot about fame."


    "Well." Thunderbolt nodded and said nothing.


    At this time, all kinds of food were put on the table, and Xiang jiuer''s attention was also attracted by the food. In a short time, he showed an amazing amount of food, and Liao Miaomiao was stunned.


    After using the food, Lei Liting settled before the meal.


    "Let''s wait until next time we have a chance to eat together." Liao Miaomiao said with a smile, "I''m sorry to invite you to dinner. I''ll invite you to dinner next time."


    "Let''s see if there is such a fate." I said a mysterious word to jiu''er.


    "Where do you want to go next?" Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiuer and asked.


    "Take a walk, you said. After a meal, you can walk to ninety-nine." Said to jiuer.


    "Well." Lei Liting was used to her three words, which could not be separated from Ilan you. He should hold her hand in his palm and look at Wu sanshao and say, "Wu sanshao, let''s go first."


    "Well." Wu San nods less and doesn''t hold back.


    "Worship pigeon ~ worship kitten ~" waved to jiuer and left with thunderbolt.


    Two people talk and laugh, the back looks very sweet.


    "Lei Shaohe looks very emotional to Miss Xiang." Liao Miaomiao said, "I must love you very much."


    "Well." Wu sanshao answered and looked at Liao Miaomiao: "where are you going next?"


    "Next I''ll take Wu sanshao around." Liao Miaomiao said: "there are several scenic spots around here that are not bad."


    "Good." Wu San then walked out with Liao Miaomiao and walked away in the opposite direction of Lei Liting and Xiang jiu''er.


    The dining room is divided into several diners sitting in different seats. After two people leave, they raise their heads at the same time, then lower their heads, edit and send messages with their mobile phones.

 Chapter 3537

    "What do you think of the kitten just with the pigeon?" "To nine son see to thunder fierce thunder to blink an eye to ask.


    "No attention." Thunderbolt thought for a moment and asked, "what does it look like?"


    "Short hair, good length." Xiang jiuer said, "she wants to be a pigeon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For such a simple and straightforward introduction to jiu''er, thunderbolt didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "But the pigeon doesn''t want to be soaked by her." Go on to Xiang jiu''er.


    "Is it?" "I think Wu sanshao''s attitude towards her is OK," Thunderbolt said


    "That''s nothing." Xiang jiuer said, "that''s the goodwill derived from the effect of drugs. It''s not love."


    "Drugs?" Thunderbolt stood still and looked at Xiang jiu''er in surprise. "What kind of medicine?" he asked


    "You didn''t smell it?" Blinking at the nine child, he said, "the cat has a faint taste on its body, though it is pinned by the smell of Citrus perfume, but I can smell it."


    "You said the medicine was..." Thunderbolt hesitated to smell it.


    "What do you say? Do you know that animals breed? " Asked jiuer.


    "Well." Thunderbolt nodded.


    "Female or male animals will send out a signal at a certain period of time, using their own secreted smell or other actions as pheromones to attract the opposite sex animals." Xiang jiuer said, "that smell is the effect of Medicine on kittens."


    "If we have to explain it with human beings..." Xiang jiu''er thought about it carefully and said, "it''s pheromone who wants to have fun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt frowned at the sound.


    "But she doesn''t use a lot of dose, so it doesn''t really make people want to give up on her. It''s just a good feeling brush." Xiang jiuer said, "for example, when you see her smile, you will follow her smile, and you will trust her very much and want to be close."


    "Then Wu Sanshou..." Said thunderbolt.


    "It''s all right." "I just noticed that the pigeon doesn''t seem to have been in contact with the kitten for a long time, and it doesn''t have many times, so it''s not so obedient now," he said with a wave


    "It''s just a good brush." Xiang jiuer said, "I''ll go back and tell youyou about this. Youyou will solve it then."


    "Well." Thunderbolt nodded his head and said, "OK, there''s nothing wrong with it for a while and a half."


    "Yeah." Camera and holding thunder thunder''s arm said: "now we stroll our."


    "Good." The thunderbolt nodded.


    "I''ll have afternoon tea later." Said to jiuer with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a furious silence.


    "I''ve thought about it. The restaurant I ate at noon has a good taste, but the coconut of coconut flavored lemon chicken is not strong enough. Let''s go to have coconut milk cube and coconut cake, coconut cake and coconut flavored Simi dew in the afternoon!" Say to nine son two eyes shine.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt took a deep breath and asked, "who do you love more, coconut and I?"


    "Coconut No, I love you more. "Xiang jiu''er is still eager to survive." I love you the most. "


    "What about me and ilanyou?" Thunderbolt continued to ask.


    "Er..." Xiang jiuer is in a dilemma.


    "So hard?" Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiu''er and asked, "if you want to reply to ilanyou, I won''t be angry."


    "Just not angry?" Looking at Lei Liting, Xiang jiu''er asked, "do I still have coconut milk cube, coconut cake, coconut cake and coconut fragrant millet dew..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Xiang jiu''er''s tense face, thunderbolt knew the answer.


    He is in the heart of Xiang jiu''er. He has never won with yilanyou PK!


    Pain in the skull


    On the other side, Wu sanshao and Liao Miaomiao are walking on the street. Liao Miaomiao talks about the affairs of Z City enthusiastically. Wu sanshao listens quietly.


    "Good." Liao Miaomiao stretched out and said, "I always like to talk. Thank you for listening so long."


    "Like to talk, nothing bad." Wu San said less.


    "Ha ha, if only my brother could feel like you." Liao Miaomiao said that his brother was helpless.


    "You have a brother?" Wu San asked.


    "Well." Liao Miaomiao nodded and said, "my brother is a few years older than me, very mature, and very stable. Since I was a child, I have admired him very much. I feel that there is nothing in the world that can rarely live with my brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao hears the sound and suddenly appears in his mind.


    "Just ah, although I admire my brother very much, my brother doesn''t like me." Said Liao Miaomiao.


    "There''s no brother who doesn''t like his sister." Wu San said less.


    Wu Zimin is not his own sister. He and Wu Er Shao Wu San Shao also like Wu Zimin very much. Not only Wu Zimin, but also the younger brothers and sisters of the Wu family.The head of the Wu family said that they are a family.


    The family''s affection before should not be restricted by the main branch.


    In particular, their family has been fighting together in the battlefield for many years.


    "That''s what I used to think." Liao Miaomiao said: "I''ve always wanted to be recognized by my brother. I''ve tried, fought, fought and done many stupid things, but..."


    Liao Miaomiao shook his head and said, "it''s all in vain."


    "He always treated me as a child, perfunctory, indifferent and disrespectful." Liao Miaomiao said, "he has to tell me everything about me. He doesn''t have a reason. He is always in the name of being good for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao''s eyes moved, as if listening to Liao Miaomiao''s words, the image of Wu Ershao became clearer in his mind.


    "Later, I knew that there was no brotherhood." Liao Miaomiao said with a sneer, "brothers and sisters can''t resist the power and the charm of money."


    "Looking back now, my efforts are like a joke." Liao Miaomiao said as he watched Wu sanshao''s expression with the remaining light of his eyes and said, "it''s ridiculous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao feels that his chest is stuffy and blocked hard.


    Liao Miaomiao''s words seem to say all the grievances in his heart. In a moment, he can also feel Liao Miaomiao''s helplessness and despair.


    It''s a bad taste.


    "Wu sanshao, I envy you so much." Looking at it, Liao Miaomiao looks at Wu sanshao and smiles sweetly. "Wu sanshao has two brothers, right? You must be very favored, right? How is your brother treating you? "


    Liao Miaomiao looks at Wu sanshao''s eyes and slightly shakes his wrist. A simple tree rattan bracelet on his wrist exudes a delicate medicinal taste.

 Chapter 3538

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu San opens his mouth less and wants to answer Liao Miaomiao. His brother is very kind to him.


    But I can''t say anything about it. There seems to be a lump of stuff in my throat. My nose is sore.


    "What''s the matter?" Liao Miaomiao stood down and watched Wu sanshao ask.


    "Nothing." Wu sanshao turns his head and doesn''t look at Liao Miaomiao. He clears his throat and says, "I I suddenly remembered something else. I went back first. "


    "Good." Liao Miaomiao didn''t stay, but nodded and smiled.


    Wu sanshao walked to the taxi spot not far away, raised his hand and stopped a taxi. After saying goodbye to Liao Miaomiao, he left.


    Standing in the same place, watching the car go away quietly, Liao Miaomiao''s mouth rose up with evil.


    Don''t worry, this medicine will only work a little bit.


    Demagogues, but also slowly


    Don''t worry Don''t worry


    Seeing the taxi disappear completely, Liao Miaomiao took out his mobile phone and dialed through the number in the address book and said, "I''ve seen Wu sanshao today."


    "Well." The person on the other side of the phone answered, "how is it?"


    "Everything went well." Liao Miaomiao replied.


    "What about the Yi house?" People on the other side of the phone continued to ask, "what did the probe say?"


    "Today''s explorers found the martial brothers and sisters there as soon as they went there." Liao Miaomiao replied, "because the martial brothers and sisters are very vigilant, the explorers are afraid to beat the grass and frighten the snake."


    "Well, I see." The person on the other side of the phone answered with a voice and said, "Wu San Shao, you should keep a closer eye on this side."


    "Yes." Liao Miaomiao replied with a voice, "I will finish the task successfully."


    "Well." After a reply, the man hung up.


    Looking at the mobile phone in his hand, the man''s eyes gradually darkened.


    Now everything is going well. The goods will arrive in Z City in three days. Now it''s time for ilanyou to know the existence of the goods.


    Think of here, this person holds the strength of mobile phone to increase unconsciously.


    Up to now, we haven''t found the whereabouts of Fei Jiayang. Even his request to talk to Fei Jiayang was rejected by ilanyou.


    I don''t know what''s going on in Fei Jiayang.


    If Fei Jiayang has any advantages or disadvantages


    Fei''s eyes became more gloomy: "Ilan you I will have your family buried... "


    At this time, someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in." "What''s the matter?" the owner replied


    "Please have a look at this." The people who came in looked nervous. They put an open folder in front of the owner Fei and said, "this is from outside."


    "Well." The owner of the Fei family nodded his head and looked over the document carefully. The more he looked at it, the colder it became.


    This Ilan you


    "If the island is really developed according to this plan, it''s only a matter of time before the laboratory is exposed." Looking at the owner of the fee''s house, the man said nervously, "what do you think we should do now? Do you want to evacuate safely? "


    "Not for the time being." "Three days later, the matter will be settled," said the head of the Fei family


    Hearing this from the owner of the Fei family, the man''s face was obviously relaxed.


    "This file is here. The contents of the file do not need to be announced." "What else can I do?" the owner said


    "No more." The man shook his head, then said as if he suddenly thought of something: "by the way, the mood of the second generation of experimental subjects has stabilized a lot recently."


    "Oh?" The owner of the fee family has some interests: "have you found out the reason? Is it a change of medication or back factor? "


    "The drug has not been changed, but recently, test article 1-7 often goes to the isolation Laboratory of test article 2-5." "I don''t know if that''s the reason," the man said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owner of the fee family didn''t answer. He thought for a moment and said, "I know this. Go and do your work."


    "OK." After a reply, the man left the office of the owner Fei.


    After a moment of silence, Mr. Fei picked up his cell phone again.


    Maybe that person can give him some clues.


    When the number was dialed out, another number came in.


    Without hesitation, he immediately connected to the phone. The owner said, "it''s strange to call me all of a sudden. Yes? Have you found the whereabouts of Jiayang? "


    "What is it?" People on the other side of the phone said, "what are you talking about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owner of the Fei family was also slightly shocked: "I want you to check the whereabouts of Jiayang You... "


    "When did it happen?" The person on the other side of the phone frowned and said, "when I was recycling your experimental products, there was an accident. I was seriously injured and I have been recuperating."


    "What!" Fei''s head''s eyes were wide and round, and the next second he burst out in a cold sweat."What''s the matter?" People on the other side of the phone find something wrong.


    "Zheng Qiu, you mean the person who was in the lab before is not you!" Fei''s hand was clenched.


    "No." Zheng Qiu replied positively.


    After being seriously injured by Jin chenrui, he has been recuperating and never went out of the old residential building.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a soft knee bend, the owner of Fei''s family fell directly on the chair behind him.


    The world in front of us also has a moment of fuzziness.


    He raised his hand and pressed his forehead. As if he thought of something, he said a person''s name: "Zheng Dong..."


    "What?" Hearing the name of Zheng Qiu was also a shock.


    "Before, Zheng Dong pretended that you had been in the laboratory for a long time. Until recently, I asked him to find the whereabouts of Jiayang..." Fei''s hand was clenched into a fist on his side.


    He was put together!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Qiu''s eyelids jumped, and a sense of foreboding rose in his heart.


    "Come back first, and see you when you have something to do." Fei said.


    "Well." After one answer, Zheng Qiucai hung up the phone.


    Look from the living room of a few kinds of furniture with simple display in front of you to the window with curtain.


    There is a light in the gap of the curtain.


    Staring at the light, there was some pain in the eyes.


    Zheng Qiu''s hands were clenched into fists on his side, and his chest was heavy.


    Maybe, really can''t hide.


    Since I can''t hide, I won''t hide.


    He''s had enough for decades.


    It''s time to close


    At the same time, after finishing the call with Zheng Qiu, the owner of the Fei family dialed another number in the mobile phone.


    The phone was soon put through.


    "You promised not to interfere in the laboratory." Fei''s voice was cold: "you swore before her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a brief silence, the person on the other side of the phone said, "if you hadn''t promised her, you would have died."

 Chapter 3539

    "You have broken your promise." Fei said: "you help Zheng Dong pretend to be Zheng Qiu and sneak into my laboratory. What do you want?"


    "Prescription." The person on the other end of the phone didn''t hide it.


    "You admit it." The answer from the person on the other end of the phone was not surprising at all.


    "Admit what?" Someone on the other end of the phone asked.


    "You got involved in the lab." Fei said.


    "I''m only in charge of beating Zheng Qiu for money." Said the person on the other end of the phone.


    "Without you, how could Zheng Dong sneak in so easily?" Asked the owner of the fee family.


    "It''s about your own security." The person on the other end of the phone chuckled, with a little irony in his tone: "is the puppet agent OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owner of the fee family didn''t answer.


    "You should know that the prescription is hers. You have no right to use it." Said the man on the other end of the phone.


    "So you want to join hands with Zheng Dong to get back those two prescriptions?" "What''s the result?" the owner sneered


    "Three prescriptions." Didn''t answer the owner''s words, the person on the other end of the phone corrected.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei''s eyes moved, but he said with a smile: "two or three of them belong to the laboratory."


    "It''s her." Said the person on the other end of the phone.


    "The lab was created by her. This prescription was developed by her in the lab." "And she gave me the lab, and she gave it to me herself," said the owner of the fee''s voice, with a sort of smug look


    "So, I should have the prescription." Fei said.


    "I think it would be the most regretful decision she''d ever made in her life if she knew." Said the man on the other end of the phone.


    "If she knew that I had pushed the experiment she had never completed to this point, she would know that she had not chosen the wrong person." "I''m the only one in the world who can do it," said Fei


    "Dummy agent, you used it." The person on the other end of the phone said, "PT life potion, you have successfully developed it."


    "That''s right." The owner replied.


    "You gave it to Zheng Qiu." The man on the other end of the line continued.


    "You seem to have tried." "What''s the effect?" the owner said


    "Not so much." The other end of the line said, "he can''t call me."


    "No one in the world can beat you." "You have her most perfect genes, but unfortunately, you didn''t inherit her will and her ambition," said Fei


    "It''s a failed experiment after all." The owner of Fei''s family has a look of disappointment in his eyes.


    If she had not chosen yuan Dingtian, but herself


    Will it be a different result


    Zhang Ya, who inherits his genes perfectly, is so excellent that she can have a better choice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hand holding the mobile phone is slightly forced, and the voice of the person at the other end of the phone remains the same: "don''t randomly misinterpret her will, don''t randomly add your ambition to her."


    "She''s not like you." Although I have suppressed my anger, I still feel the deterrence from the other side of the phone when I say this.


    "By the day I succeed, you will know." The owner of the fee family didn''t want to be recognized and understood by others. He didn''t think about it before and doesn''t need it now.


    Practice is the test of all truth.


    By the day of his success, these people will know.


    "You can''t wait that day." The person on the other end of the phone said, "your lab is going to be out of control, isn''t it?"


    "Ilan you Is it your chess piece, too? " Fei said: "I hope she will shake me. Jin chenrui, should I praise you for your innocence? Or should you say your rusty head won''t move? "


    "I hope you can keep your optimism." Jin chenrui said.


    "I''m sorry." "As for the two prescriptions, you don''t have to look for them again. I''ve destroyed them," said Fei


    "Three." Jin chenrui rectifies the way.


    "Ha ha." With a sneer, the owner hung up.


    In lifting eyes, the eyes are full of gloomy cold.


    The prescription was given by her. It was only unfinished when she gave it to him. It was through his unremitting efforts for so many years that he made it to this point step by step.


    Nobody wants to take it.


    It''s his.


    She left it to him.


    On the other hand, Jin chenrui put away his mobile phone and then looked back at the old man who was not far behind and kept his eyes closed. "He already knew that the person who appeared in the lab before was you, not Zheng Qiu," he said


    "It seems that he is too old to use." At this time, the old man slowly opened his eyes and said, "he should have found it."


    "Listen to him, I mean I''m going to fight you." Jin chenrui said."It''s not easy to endure till now," said the old man. "Let''s go together."


    "Maybe I''ll see my treacherous brother again." The old man''s eyes were set, and his hands on the armrest of the chair were slightly forced and trembling.


    At the cuff, the scar of the broken tendon is like a centipede.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is delicious!" Use a small silver spoon to dig out the corner of the square coconut milk cake in the white plate and put it into the import.


    Coconut milk micro ice, in the tongue suddenly turned, the whole mouth filled with coconut milk fragrance.


    The sweetness is just right. The ornament of coconut adds a lot of points to the taste.


    "Eat more if you like." With coffee in hand, I was sitting in front of jiuer with a smile.


    "Don''t you?" Xiang jiuer asked, "this is really delicious!"


    "I''m so full for lunch that I don''t want to eat at the moment." Thunderbolt shook his head and said, "I can have coffee."


    "Oh." Xiang jiuer also knows that there is still a gap between other people''s food consumption and her food consumption, and she doesn''t demand it.


    Only eat your own.


    "It''s really delicious. Youyou must like it. I''ll pack two for youyou and my mother later." Said to jiuer.


    "Jiu''er, how are you with the Yi family?" Thunderbolt put the coffee cup at the table and raised his eyes to ask jiuer.


    "Good! That''s my parents'' house. Can''t you be nice to me? " "You are stupid," he said with a smile. "You are so naive."


    "I don''t mean that. I mean Would you like to leave the Iraqi family? " Thunderbolt asked.


    "I don''t want to." he shook his head to jiuer and said, "if you want anything, you can say it directly. I can''t understand you being so roundabout."


    "All right." Thunderbolt looked into jiuer''s eyes and said, "I''m going back to Beijing these two days. I want to take you back together."

 Chapter 3540

    "Have you finished your work?" Asked Xiang jiuer with a wink.


    "Well." Thunderbolt nodded and said, "the cooperation with ilanyou has been settled."


    Although the process is still a bit shocking, the result is always good.


    Although I paid a confused IQ tax, I did get valuable internal information.


    It''s just that Josh should be hit


    However, it''s also good to think of a lesson to bribe Xiang jiu''er.


    "Going back to Beijing?" Continue to ask jiuer.


    "Well." Thunderbolt nodded and said, "my father misses you very much, and I hope I can take you back."


    "But..." Xiang jiu''er pinched the spoon in his hand, which seemed to be very distressed.


    "You don''t have to answer me now." Thunder Thunder Thunder Clap hand to poke to the cheek of nine son to say: "how do you think, answer me again in the evening good."


    "Well." To nine son this just nodded, and then some hesitation asked: "you are very busy in Kyoto? Do you have to go back now? "


    "This cooperation involves a large amount of funds. If I want to push forward, I want to rush back to the meeting." Said thunderbolt.


    "And Jos and Milo?" Asked jiuer.


    "But Jos and Milo are not in charge of the project, and their identities It''s special. " Said thunderbolt.


    Jos and Milo were meant to investigate Ray''s father and him. If Jos and Milo took his place in the meeting, it would be to prove to others that Jos and Milo were completely on his side.


    If he asked, Milo and joss would agree.


    But thunderbolt didn''t want to.


    Although thunderbolt knew that he and Lei''s father were innocent, Milo and joss should check these things themselves.


    Superfluous things are not suitable now.


    "Then All right. " He nodded to jiuer and said, "I''ll think about it when I go back."


    "If you come back to Beijing with me, I will give you delicious food every day." Thunderbolt seems to think that his winning rate is not very high compared with ilanyou. He also added a bit of chips: "three months is not like again."


    "Really!" Xiang jiu''er''s eyes seemed to be more interested than before.


    "Well." Thundering picked up the coffee cup and hooked up the corner of his mouth.


    Or he knows Xiang jiu''er well enough.


    Looking at Xiang jiu''er''s happy eating, the smile of thunderbolt''s mouth gradually converged.


    Now, the situation of Z City, even the outsider, is very real.


    If Xiang jiuer continues to stay, he will inevitably be hurt.


    The best way is to take her away and let her avoid it.


    "It''s delicious." "It''s a pity that pigeons didn''t come with us just now," Xiang jiuer said, holding his cheek and taking a big sip of coconut scented ximilu


    "Wu Sanshou should still be with that girl now?" Thunderbolt asked.


    "Now?" "To nine son raised wrist to see a time to say:" should be separated


    "How do you know?" Thunderbolt asked.


    "Although the dose of the medicine is not large, it can''t work for a long time. Otherwise, not only the pigeons will have physical discomfort, but even the kittens will become unconscious because of the effect of the medicine, and may even fall in love with the pigeons!" Said to jiuer.


    "And that?" Thunderbolt was surprised.


    "Of course." He nodded to jiuer and said, "I see what the kitten wants to achieve with pigeons, so she shouldn''t let herself get involved. It''s very important to keep awake."


    "Does this medicine have an antidote?" Thunderbolt asked.


    "It''s not poison. What''s the antidote?" Xiang jiuer said, "it''s just that the mood will fluctuate a lot after being affected."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Li Ting didn''t answer, just a little deep eyes, thinking about what Wu San Shao would look like now.


    It''s just like watching jiuer. I want to go back and share the gossip with ilanyou.


    On the other side, wusanshao, who was back at Uncle wuzimin''s house by taxi, angrily went upstairs and pushed the door of wuershao''s room open.


    Wu Er Shao, who is reading a book, is startled by Wu San Shao''s action.


    Putting the book down, Wu Er Shao was a little unhappy and said, "such a big man can''t even knock at the door?"


    "You don''t have to blame me like that!" Wu San Shao looks at Wu Er Shao coldly and says, "you are my brother, right, but you are not much better than me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Wu sanshao''s appearance of eating dynamite, Wu Ershao looks at him up and down.


    "What do you think I do?" Wu sanshao frowns slightly and looks defensive.


    "Nothing." Wu Er Shao stands up, looks down with Wu San Shao, and tries to speak calmly: "are you going out to have a good time today?""What are you doing?" Wu sanshao takes a small step back because of his rising.


    "If you have something unhappy, I hope you can talk to me calmly." Wu Er Shao spoke slowly: "not in this way."


    "You think I''m noisy?" Wu sanshao''s heart is full of unhappiness.


    "I''m your brother." Wu Er Shao goes to Wu San Shao step by step and says, "we are brothers. You can tell me anything. I will listen carefully."


    "You..." Wu sanshao choked and stepped back a little.


    "So now tell me, how are you doing today? Happy? " Asked Wu Er Shao, looking into his eyes.


    "And Ok... " Wu San blinked less.


    I felt that the negative emotions and anger that had risen from Liao Miaomiao''s heart since I heard those words were gradually dissipated because of Wu Er Shao''s words.


    "Do you have anything delicious to eat?" Wu Er Shao continued to ask.


    "After eating Thai food, the taste is OK." The tone of Wu sanshao''s speech seems to be much calmer.


    "Very well." Hearing Wu sanshao''s reply, Wu Er Shao nodded and said in a relaxed tone as much as possible, "did you meet any interesting people?"


    "Interesting people?" After thinking about it, Wu San frowned again: "what''s interesting! Give others nicknames, but also can eat, no reason at all, see her do not bother others


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s hard to say such a bad comment.


    Wu Er blinked less and said, "what about the dragon master?"


    "Just as annoying!" Wu sanshao snorted and said, "it was originally the dog of Ilan you!"


    "Oh..." In this way, Wu Er Shao knows who Wu San Shao is talking about, nods and says, "just go back from the outside and have a rest. I haven''t finished reading my book yet. Let''s have dinner in the evening and talk."


    "All right." Wu sanshao answers and then turns to leave his room.


    Hearing the door closing sound of Wu Er Shao''s room behind him, Wu San Shao''s footsteps stopped.


    No, he seems to be looking for trouble!


    Strange

 Chapter 3541

    Close the door, Wu Er Shao goes back to the desk and opens the unfinished book to read.


    The smooth book should be newly bought soon. The sound of the page turning is very pleasant, and it emits a light smell of ink.


    On the cover of the book, the plain design is matched with a striking font, and the title of the book also has educational significance.


    "Emergency Response Manual for rebellious teenagers at home I"


    while looking at the words in the book, Wu Er Shao nodded from time to time to express his approval.


    "It seems that the book recommended by the Dragon Master''s mother is really good..." Wu Er murmured and turned to the next page.


    In the evening.


    Xiang jiu''er was sent back to Yi''s house by Lei Liting. Because of temporary affairs, Lei Liting didn''t come into the house to pay a visit. He only left Xiang jiu''er at the gate of Yi''s house.


    Carrying the packaged sweets, the wind blows at jiuer''s feet, and his voice is bright.


    As soon as he entered the house, he shouted to jiuer, "Mom! I''m back ~ "


    " jiu''er is back. " Yuan Hui came down the stairs holding Yixuan bamboo and said, "did you have a good time today?"


    "Happy." "To nine son waved the sweets in the hand said:" I give you and youyou to bring delicious back


    "What''s delicious?" Yuan Hui said with a smile, "let Lei spend less again?"


    "Lei said that his money is mine." Xiang jiuer said, "what''s the cost of spending my own money?"


    "Nine." Yuan Hui helplessly smiled and walked to the front of nine children and said: "Lei Shao likes you and wants to give you the best. That''s his sincerity. We will take it from our heart."


    "I''m not married yet. It''s not good for Lei Shao to spend money." Yuan Hui continued, "I''ll call you when I don''t have enough money."


    "No, I have money." Xiang jiuer said, "really."


    "We nine are the best." Yuan Hui first praised Xiang jiuer and then went on to say, "although you don''t need to be so clear, if you just enjoy the benefits brought by each other and don''t pay, it''s not a good child!"


    "Then I know. I''ll treat him to delicious food next time." He nodded to jiuer and said.


    "Darling." Yuan Hui said, "if only xuanzhu had you so lovely in the future."


    "Our little porch bamboo is the sweetest baby. Come, let''s have a hug." After handing the sweets to the servant, Xiang jiuer reaches out to hold Yixuan bamboo.


    Heavy baby in his arms, to nine son kissed Yixuan bamboo soft tender little face.


    "Haha." Yixuan bamboo hehe a smile, a grin, bright saliva will flow out of the corner of the mouth.


    "Ha ha." Seeing this, he said to jiuer with a bright smile, "Mom, you see xuanzhu, it''s drooling."


    "Ha ha." Yuan Hui also laughed and said, "yes, Xiaoman is here."


    "Eh? Is Xiaoman here? When did it happen? " Asked Xiang jiuer as soon as his eyes brightened.


    "You brought it back this morning." Yuan Hui said, "she lives in the guest room upstairs, the one next to the stairs. Go up and play with her for a while."


    "Good." He nodded to jiu''er and returned Yixuan bamboo to Yuan Hui. Then he went to the stairs. He was about to go upstairs. He turned around and asked, "Mom, what do you eat at night?"


    "What would you like to eat?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "I''d like to have pork chop soup." Xiang jiuer said, "the stewed ribs with lotus root made by mom last time are super delicious!"


    "Well, that''s the night." Yuan Hui nodded.


    "Well." Xiang jiu''er said this to her, and then went upstairs happily.


    Walking to the door of the room near the corner of the stairs, Xiang jiuer directly knocked on the door: "Xiaoman, I''m back!"


    Very shutter opened, Chi Xiaoman saw Xiang jiu''er and gave her a big hug and said, "how can you come back?"


    "I didn''t know you were here." He said with a smile to jiu''er, "why don''t you say hello?"


    "All of a sudden." "Chi Xiaoman will pull into the room to nine son after the opening said:" I also came here on a temporary basis


    "What''s the surprise?" "Xiang jiu''er asked," I''ll bring back the dessert and taste it together after supper. "


    "Good." Chi Xiaoman took Xiang jiu''er''s hand and went to the sofa beside the window of the room and sat down and said, "I''m looking for someone to know."


    "What are you asking?" Xiang jiuer always thinks that Chi Xiaoman looks a little strange.


    "The situation of city Z." Chi Xiaoman said: "I only heard grandpa tell my mother that the situation in Z city is very tense and the secluded situation is very dangerous, but I don''t know the specific situation. You have been in Z City for so long, you should know?"


    "Is the seclusion in danger?" "To nine son astringent the expression that smiles a face, rise seriously suddenly:" how to return a responsibility, you tell me


    "Ha?" Chi Xiaoman was stunned: "I hope you can talk to me!"


    "I don''t know." Xiang jiuer said: "you you always let me stay at home. I didn''t follow her for a few days. Recently, when Lei came, I often went out for a date and didn''t know much about it..."The more Xiang jiuer said, the lower his voice was.


    Look what she has done, not even Ilan you is in danger.


    It''s really


    Xiang jiuer scolds herself faintly.


    "You don''t want to know that." Chi Xiaoman sighed and said, "if you don''t want to let you know, you can''t find it even if you check it."


    "But I should protect you." Xiang jiuer is a little frustrated: "ah Men are wrong... "


    If it wasn''t for this time that her mind had been on Lei Liting, how could she have sensed her intelligence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Xiaoman listened to Xiang jiu''er''s words. For a moment, he didn''t know how to take them. He just sighed and said, "let''s be careful next."


    "No, even if there is any danger in seclusion, what can you do?" Looking at Chi Xiaoman, Xiang jiu''er asked, "you can''t lift your shoulders, you can''t carry them, and your combat effectiveness can be a little stronger than xuanzhu..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Xiaoman sips his mouth, and his face looks unconvinced and irrefutable.


    "What are you doing here?" Asked jiuer.


    "I want to help, too." "How much can I help?" Chi said


    "That''s fine." He nodded to jiu''er and said, "I''ll give you some simple insects to drive. You can protect yourself somehow."


    "Good!" Chi Xiaoman''s eyes brightened and said, "is there anything particularly powerful that can attack others and protect yourself? What can I do to kill a man in ten steps without leaving it! "


    "You''ve read a lot of fantasy novels..." He patted Chi Xiaoman''s forehead to jiuer and said, "how can you drive such a powerful insect as a layman? Do you want to sacrifice insects? "

 Chapter 3542

    "Sacrifice of worms?" Touched his forehead, Chi Xiaoman blinked and looked at Xiang jiuer: "what is that?"


    "Don''t ask so much." Xiang jiuer said, "it''s not good for you to know too much about that kind of heresy."


    "Oh..." Chi Xiaoman nodded, with a thoughtful expression.


    "And I can''t teach you that even if there is one." Xiang jiuer said, "if you know, you don''t need carrots to poison me!"


    "You''re still so afraid of carrots." Asked Chi Xiaoman.


    "The enemy of this life, I don''t have it!" To nine son firm way.


    "Well..." Chi Xiaoman didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    It wasn''t long before elanyou and ihorn got home together.


    Chang Ning declined Yuan Hui''s invitation to stay her for dinner at home and drove back to Xie''s home.


    Before the meal, he took ilanyou''s arm to jiuer and said something about meeting Wu sanshao and Liao Miaomiao today.


    "That medicine is not a bad thing, but it''s nothing to improve your charm." Xiang jiu''er said, "but if you rely too much on what you want to do, you can only eat the bad results from yourself."


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded and said, "no wonder Wu sanshao had a very nice look when he saw Liao Miaomiao for the first time."


    "Is Wu sanshao stupid?" Chi Xiaoman couldn''t help saying.


    "Well." He nodded to jiuer and said, "every landlord has a silly son."


    "Poop." Yilanyou said with a laugh, "when you hear that, all the families will cry out."


    "That''s what it is," Xiang jiuer said.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled and said nothing more, only patted jiuer on the shoulder and urged her to wash her hands.


    "OK ~" said to jiuer and ran to the bathroom.


    Looking at Xiang jiuer''s back, Ilan you smiled helplessly.


    "Secluded." Chi Xiaoman called yilanyou and said, "I''ve thought about what you said this morning for a long time."


    "What is the conclusion?" Yilanyou looks at Chi Xiaoman and asks.


    "I......" Chi Xiaoman sipped his mouth and said, "I''m not smart, maybe I don''t think right..."


    "Tell me, if there''s any problem, I''ll give you some advice." Said ilanyou.


    "Well." Chi Xiaoman nodded his head and said, "you said, let me protect myself first and consider protecting you."


    "That''s right." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "I know you''re right. If I can''t protect myself, I can only hold you back." "Therefore, since I come to Z City, I have to think about how to protect myself," Chi said


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded his head again to indicate Chi Xiaoman to continue.


    "No one can do better than you in protecting me." "So, I believe you can continue to protect me, and I will listen to you and stay in the protection zone you give me so that you don''t worry or cause trouble," Chi said


    "Only when I''m safe can I keep you safe." Seeing that ilanyou didn''t interrupt himself, Chi Xiaoman continued: "jiu''er also said that he could give me some self-defense insects."


    "Very well." Ilan nodded slightly.


    "I also contacted Tang Xuanli." "There are very few things I can do, but I know he can do more than I can, so I asked him," Chi said


    "Oh?" Yi Lan you slightly raises eyebrows: "are you not afraid that he tells aunt Chi about your whereabouts?"


    "This I''ll ask him to keep it a secret. " Chi Xiaoman hesitated and said, "he has also criticized me severely."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckles, which is not hard to guess.


    "Use whatever you can." Chi Xiaoman said: "although I''m not very good at it, I can try my best to learn and master it..."


    "Is this what my master told you or grandpa told you?" Asked ilanyou.


    "All of them." "It''s thanks to them that I think of this," Chi said


    "Well." Ilan you nodded.


    "Youyou, I want to stay with you, not to make my conscience live, but I want to be a person worthy of your use." Chi Xiaoman looked at ilanyou''s eyes and said, "I hope I can protect you, just like you have protected me for so many years."


    "Secluded." "I apologize to you for being tough about wanting to stay and have sex this morning," Chi said


    "Now, I''d like to formally ask for your consent." Chi Xiaoman looks at ilanyou and asks, "can I stay?"


    After asking this, Chi Xiaoman dared not even breathe. He held his fist slightly on his side. The whole person was very nervous.


    Zai Zai looks at Chi Xiaoman carefully. Yilan Youcai says, "stay here.""Really!" Chi Xiaoman''s eyes brightened: "you promised!"


    "Well." Ilanyou nodded and said, "since you believe that I can protect you, then I will not fail to live up to your expectations."


    "You you..." Chi Xiaoman''s eyes are red, and his heart is filled with emotion.


    "But if I don''t have the ability to protect you one day." Ilanyou looked into Chi Xiaoman''s eyes and said seriously, "you must leave."


    "Good." Chi Xiaoman nodded and said, "I promise you."


    "Remember what you said." Yilanyou then raised his hand and rubbed Xiaoman''s head and said, "go wash your hands and eat."


    "Well." Chi Xiaoman responded to the sound before jumping to the direction of the bathroom. Her steps were light and she could see that she was very happy.


    Ilan you looks at Chi Xiaoman''s back and smiles.


    The gentle girl in my memory who gives her the greatest kindness and sincere friendship in the world


    The smile on the corner of Ilan''s mouth gradually subsided, and the expression in his eyes became more and more solemn.


    I hope I can protect you all my life.


    I hope that day will never come


    Without the big stone in his heart, Chi Xiaoman was in a good mood during his dinner, and he was smiling all the time.


    "You talked about it?" On the table, kitchen god Chi looked at Ilan you and asked in a low voice.


    "Well." Yilanyou answered.


    "You promised." He said.


    "Well." "She gave me a good reason," said ilanyou again


    "Ha ha." Chi Chushen smiled and said, "it''s better to be young."


    "Ha ha." Ilan you also smiled, and her cell phone vibrated at the table.


    Click to open the screen and take a look. The sender''s language is concise.


    it''s developed. I''ll try it on tomorrow.

 Chapter 3543

    When I saw this message, Ilan''s eyes lit up.


    Is it finally developed? This time is really just right!


    I just don''t know how Shen Fei is.


    Now, she can only trust Shen Fei.


    Put away the mobile phone, yilanyou took a bowl of soup, then looked at the Dragon chef and said, "master, I will go out to see an old acquaintance tomorrow, and then I will let Changning drive to pick you up."


    "Your old acquaintance?" Dragon Kitchen God looks at Ilan you.


    "Well, it''s also an old friend you''ve known for many years." Yilanyou nodded.


    "All right." Dragon kitchen god nodded and looked at Chi Kitchen God: "will you come together tomorrow?"


    "No, cough..." Coughing twice, the Kitchen God said, "I don''t want to walk around."


    "Me..." After a long breath, Chi cheshen said, "just tease the baby at home."


    Yixuan bamboo is his grandson. This baby looks smarter than his grandsons, and it''s just the age to play.


    How does Chi cheshen like it.


    Such a soft and waxy baby, he would like to hold it in his arms every day.


    "All right." See Chi Kitchen God didn''t want to go, dragon kitchen god nodded and didn''t ask.


    "You you, then I......" Chi Xiaoman looks at Ilan you.


    "Be honest at home." "Accompany your grandfather," elanyou said


    "Oh." Chi Xiaoman nodded and picked up the rice in two bowls.


    "Xiaoman." Xiang jiu''er elbowed Chi Xiaoman and said, "if you''re bored, let Tang Xuanli accompany you. I don''t think he''s doing anything all day."


    "He''s very busy." "You don''t see him doing anything easily and effortlessly. In fact, he is very hard," Chi said


    "It''s really the man in his family who loves him." Said to jiuer with a smile.


    "You..." Chi Xiaoman said with a blush on his cheek, "you don''t care about your Lei Shao?"


    "Me?" "To nine son blinked an eye to say:" I have what to love him, he must leave


    "Go?" Yilanyou looks at Xiang jiu''er and asks, "is Lei going to leave Z City?"


    "Well, I heard him today. He''s going back to Beijing." "Xiang jiuer said:" he also asked if I would like to come with him


    "It''s good to go back together." Ilan you nodded.


    "No!" He shook his head and said, "I''ll stay."


    "What can you do by staying?" Yilanyou said, "go back to Beijing."


    "I don''t want it." "I''ll stay and help you," Xiang jiuer said


    "What can you do for me? If you can take Xiaoman back to Kyoto, it will be a great help to me. " Yilanyou said with a little voice.


    "You! You promised me! " Chi Xiaoman quit.


    "I''m kidding." Said ilanyou.


    She knew that Xiang jiu''er would not leave and Chi Xiaoman would not leave.


    Just now, she hopes that Chi Xiaoman and Xiang jiuer can leave Z City and go far.


    "Hoo..." Hearing that ilanyou was joking, Chi Xiaoman took a deep breath and said with a sigh of relief, "really, he always scares me."


    "Look at your coward." Xiang jiuer dislikes Tao.


    "Mummy! You see jiuer bullying me! " Chi Xiaoman complains.


    "Mom, I didn''t!" Retort Xiang jiuer immediately.


    "All right, all right." Yuan Hui''s face was full of smiles: "whoever is quarreling will cancel dessert."


    "Well..." Chi Xiaoman and Xiang jiuer just shut up at the same time, and no more noise.


    But let dragon kitchen god and pool Kitchen God laugh.


    It''s good to be young and energetic.


    After dinner, ilanyou thought of what Xiang jiuer had told her, and called Wu Er Shao.


    "What''s the situation of Wu San Shao today?" Asked ilanyou.


    "All right." Wu Er Shao said, "I haven''t thanked the master mother of the dragon family for the recommended book."


    "Mr. Wu has finished reading? It''s very efficient. " Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "There are two more chapters." Wu Er Shao said, "but it has been applied to practice, and it really has effect. I will talk to him later."


    "Well, that would be good." Yi Lan Youmei Mou turns to ask: "since it has been applied to practice, does that mean that Wu sanshao lost his temper again today?"


    "He had a fight when he came home, but he was fine." Wu er said less.


    "Lose your temper for no reason?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Almost." Wu Er Shao asked, "is there anything the dragon''s master wants to say?"


    "Actually..." Elan Youdun said something to Xiang jiu''er about Wu sanshao and Xiang jiu''er''s discovery.


    "Oh?" Wu Er Shao frowned."I''ve seen Liao Miaomiao, and so have Zi min." "I didn''t think it was aggressive at first, but since I can have that kind of medicine, I hope Mr. Wu can pay a little attention to it," elanyou said


    "I will. Thank you for reminding me." Wu Er Shao feels guilty.


    Before that, their brother and sister went to the Yi''s house to cause trouble for the Yi''s mistress. Now, the dragon''s mistress also calls to remind herself.


    Ah


    This is because their martial brothers and sisters are not good enough.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou smiled and said: "Mr. Wu is the most respected person of Xiangyang. I like Zimin very much, too. I''d like to remind you to look at your face. As for Wu Sanshou..."


    After a pause, ilanyou said, "he is not a bad man. It would be a pity if he was really used."


    "Well." Wu Er Shao replied with a voice: "the third one misunderstood you, and I hope this misunderstanding can be solved as soon as possible."


    "There are some things that I can''t ask for, and I don''t care much about that." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I don''t say much about anything else. Just be careful, Mr. Wu."


    "OK." Wu Er replied with a little and then exchanged greetings with ilanyou before he hung up.


    Tibu wants to find Wu sanshao, but just got up, Wu Ershao hesitates again.


    Thinking about it, he didn''t go to wusanshao directly, but first called wuzimin to his room.


    "Second brother, you call me After entering the door, Wu Zimin asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Minya, I''d like to ask you about your third brother''s new friend." Wu er said less.


    "You mean the meow?" Wu Zimin thought and asked.


    "Well." Wu Er nodded a little less.


    "That meow came out of the blue." Wu Zimin recalled and said: "a girl who seems to be very fond of laughter, the third brother seems to be very interested in her, but..."


    "But what?" Wu Er asked.


    "It''s just that, the master mother of the dragon family said that meow was coming for the third brother. Maybe it''s not a good person." Said Wu Zimin.

 Chapter 3544

    "Did you remind your third brother?" Wu Er asked.


    "No." Wu Zimin shook his head and said, "the mother of the dragon family said that it''s a good thing for the third brother to suffer a little loss in this situation."


    "Well." Wu Er Shao can understand the meaning of yilanyou''s saying this.


    But it''s hard for him to see what happened to his brother.


    "Second brother, are you worried about third brother?" Wu Zimin asked.


    "Well." Wu Er Shao replied, "I will deal with this matter. You don''t have to think about it."


    "Oh." Wu Zimin nodded, hesitated and asked: "second brother, you said that the master mother of the dragon family is so kind to us Is it not good that we always do that? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao''s eyes slightly drooped at the sound. He had thought about this problem many times before.


    "Second brother, don''t be angry if I say a word." Wu Zimin swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said.


    "You said." Wu Er nodded a little less.


    "The head of the family often tells us that we should repay each other with every drop of water. Don''t be the villain who rewards virtue with resentment, but what we do now..." Wu Zimin bit his lip and said, "I feel like a little villain..."


    "I know what you mean." Wu Er Shao said: "if there is a chance to repay in the future, we must also make every effort to help."


    "Well." Wu Zimin nodded and said, "I will."


    "Darling, you can call your third brother. I have something to tell him." Wu er said less.


    "Good." Wu Zimin replied, "then you must not quarrel."


    "Don''t worry." Wu Er nodded a little less.


    "Then I went." Seeing that Wu Er Shao promised to come down, Wu Zimin got up and walked out. He soon called Wu San Shao.


    "You call me?" Once in the door, Wu sanshao leans on the wall and looks at Wu Ershao at will.


    "Well." Wu Er Shao replied, "it''s nothing. I just want to talk to you."


    "Talk to me?" Wu San Shao looks up and down at Wu Er Shao and asks, "what are you talking to me?"


    "Sit down." Wu Er Shao beckoned Wu San Shao to sit down and say.


    Hesitated for a while, Wu sanshao walked to Wu Ershao and sat in the chair that Wu Zimin had sat before.


    "There''s one thing I''ve thought about and decided to tell you." Wu Er Shao looks at Wu San Shao and says, "this is the order of the head of the family, so I hope you can take it seriously."


    "Well." As soon as he heard that it was the order of the master of the martial arts, Wu sanshao immediately changed his lazy attitude and straightened his back: "what''s the matter?"


    "The owner suspects that yuan Dingtian has come to Z city." Wu Er Shao looks at Wu San Shao and says, "besides, it''s very likely to get in touch with the Dragon Master mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao is also serious.


    "Although yuan Dingtian''s forces have been occupying foreign countries, he has been successful in hiding for so many years that we don''t know whether there are his forces at home." Wu Er Shao said, "so it''s better to be careful."


    "What does the owner mean?" Asked Wu Sanshou.


    "If we can meet yuan Dingtian, we will take care of him and send him secretly to Kyoto as soon as possible and give him to the owner." Wu er said less.


    "This matter..." After a pause, Wu San Shao looked at Wu Er Shao and asked, "why did you tell me?"


    Isn''t it always Wu Er Shao who obeys the orders of the head of the martial family?


    "Because you are my brother and my family." Wu Er Shao looks at Wu San Shao''s eyes and says, "since it''s the order of the head of the family, we should finish it together."


    Hearing Wu Er Shao''s words, Wu San Shao''s eyes brightened first, and then hesitated to ask: "this is the order given to you by the head of the family, so you tell me..."


    "The owner didn''t say that he wanted to keep secret from you. He also said that he wanted me to teach you more. That should be acquiescence." Wu Er Shao said: "I believe that the owner of the family would like you to make progress."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao''s corner of the mouth is just slightly raised. It looks like he is in a good mood.


    "Although I''m also very happy that you can make good friends in Z City, this is still the main thing." Wu er said less.


    "I understand." Wu San nodded a little less: "I won''t hold you back."


    "Say something stupid." Wu Er Shao said with a smile: "you are my brother. What skills do you have that I don''t know? You can''t do anything that''s holding you back. "


    Looking at Wu Er Shao''s light appearance and his trust inside and outside, Wu San Shao''s heart felt infinitely satisfied and his smile deepened.


    "If you have anything happy or unhappy, you can also tell me." Wu Er Shao said, "that friend of yours can also be invited to play."


    "Well." "Wang Wang is a very interesting person," Wu sanshao said


    "Woof?" Wu Er didn''t blink. Didn''t Wu Zimin say that the man was meow?"I''ll introduce you later." Wu Sanshou is also full of motivation: "I''ll go back to my room and check the traffic records of Z City first to see if there is any loophole and if there is any suspicious identity entering Z city."


    "Well, go ahead." Wu Er nodded a little less.


    Although he has checked all these, he is still the one to do it if Wu sanshao wants to.


    Wu sanshao answered once before leaving his room. Now he feels that he can''t use up all his strength. Tonight, even if the investigation is all night long, it will be clear.


    Back to the room, just turned on the computer, Wu sanshao''s mobile phone rang.


    After a look at the caller ID, Wu sanshao got on the phone and said, "hello."


    "Three little." On the other side of the phone came a girl''s voice: "are you ok?"


    "Well? Why do you ask? " Asked Wu sanshao.


    "That..." The girl paused and said, "it seems that you are in a bad mood when you leave today, so I wonder if you will have any unhappiness with your brother when you go back."


    "I wanted to call you before, but I''m worried about disturbing you, so I''ll call you now."


    "Wusanshao, are you ok?"


    Liao Miaomiao said tentatively, "if you are in a bad mood, you can come out for a drink. I still have time."


    "Nothing." Wu sanshao chuckled and said, "thank you for your concern, but I''m fine now."


    "Really?" Liao Miaomiao frowns slightly. It shouldn''t be


    The medicine on the bracelet has been working. She has also stimulated Wu sanshao with words. He should be furious.


    "Of course it is." Wu sanshao said, "don''t have any conflicts with your brother, after all, they are brothers and sisters."

 Chapter 3545

    Listening to Wu sanshao''s persuasion, Liao Miaomiao choked up, then smiled stiffly and said, "since I''m ok, I''ll rest assured. Do you have time tomorrow? I want to ask you out tomorrow. "


    "Tomorrow? What''s up tomorrow? I''ve been very busy lately. " Wu San said less.


    He is now going to help Wu Er Shao to complete the order of the head of his family. At that time, Wu Er Shao will be impressed with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liao Miaomiao felt even worse when he heard Wu sanshao''s refusal.


    Is it too light?


    Liao Miaomiao felt flustered at the thought that his task might fail.


    If she fails, everything may be taken back.


    If there is no medicine, she will go back to her former life again!


    She doesn''t want it!


    Thinking of this, Liao Miaomiao''s eyes changed, and then said: "Wu sanshao, actually I met a little trouble, I need your help very much."


    "What?" Wu San asked.


    "Didn''t I tell you my brother didn''t like me?" Liao Miaomiao said: "it''s not easy to do business now. He wants me to get married to a president who has died two wives. I..."


    "Ah?" Wu sanshao slightly frowned at the sound: "and such things?"


    "So I think I can discuss with you tomorrow." Liao Miaomiao said: "my friends look at a lot, but few can make friends with each other, and even fewer can really help me out."


    "Wu Sanshou, I really have no way. I need your help." Liao Miaomiao decides to cheat Wu Sanshou out first.


    "Well then." Wu sanshao hears Liao Miaomiao say so and agrees to come down: "tomorrow morning, meet at the place where we meet today."


    "Good." When Liao Miaomiao heard the sound, his eyes brightened and his mouth turned up a delicate arc: "then we No see, no see. "


    "Well." Wu San answers and hangs up.


    When he put his mobile phone away, Liao Miaomiao''s smile was even worse.


    In the warm decorated room, there is a small round table in front of a French window.


    On the comfortable sofa, legs are barefoot, and Liao Miaomiao takes a drink from the cup.


    At her feet, a young man was kneeling.


    The man was in a straight suit, with his head down and his face numb.


    "Brother, do you see the moon tonight?" Liao Miaomiao looked out of the window and asked.


    "Yes." Then the man looked out of the window and said, "crescent moon."


    "Is it crescent?" Liao Miaomiao turned his head to look at the man in front of him and said, "I think it''s a full moon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man opened his mouth slightly, and then said, "Miaomiao says it''s the full moon, that''s the full moon."


    "Ha ha." Liao Miaomiao put his hand over his mouth and giggled.


    The man looked at Liao Miaomiao, his eyes were full of pent up fanaticism. It seemed that Liao Miaomiao was the only one in his eyes from the beginning to the end.


    "Ah..." With a sigh, Liao Miaomiao leaned forward and raised his hand to lift the man''s chin: "brother, who is the most painful person in the world?"


    "It''s Miaomiao." The man replied dully.


    "Who is the pride of your life?" Liao Miaomiao continued to ask.


    "It''s Miaomiao." The man replied again,


    "ha ha." Liao Miaomiao put his hand over his mouth and laughed again.


    "I used to look up to you like that, and regard you as the most adored person in the world, but you will never see me, and you will always be above me." Liao Miaomiao leaned on the comfortable sofa and looked lazily at the man kneeling at his feet. "Now I am the one you look up to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man looks at Liao Miaomiao and doesn''t answer. His expression is still numb.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No longer do men see what they want on their faces.


    Liao Miaomiao''s eyes flashed a complex hatred, and raised his hand and slapped the man heavily.


    The sound is very clear.


    A red paw mark appeared on the man''s cheek, which was very obvious.


    It seems that Liao Miaomiao still wants to fight, but looking at that face, Liao Miaomiao can''t fight any more.


    Turn around and wave the glass of water on the table.


    The cup fell on the table with a bang.


    The unfinished water in the cup flowed down from the table top to Liao Miaomiao''s feet hanging by the table and left on the ground.


    Liao Miaomiao only glanced at his bare instep, looked at the water on the ground again, and said in a cold voice, "lick it clean."


    "Yes..."


    Liao Miaomiao laughs when he looks at the head that has been held high before him.


    The rattan bracelet on the wrist exudes a light fragrance of medicine.


    What she has now


    Absolutely, can''t lose!


    Never go back to your previous life, never look up to others, never be looked down upon!absolutely!


    His eyes darkened, and Liao Miaomiao had a new idea.


    If today''s medicine is not enough, she can add it. She doesn''t believe that even her brother can be a dog under her command. When will wusanshao survive!


    When the task is completed, the professor will surely give her more.


    More.


    Think of here, Liao Miaomiao''s eyes are more fanatical.


    It was a wonderful feeling that everything she wanted was at her fingertips.


    One door apart, a middle-aged woman lowered her head and bit her lower lip.


    Her eyes were filled with tears.


    There must be someone who can stop it.


    There must be someone


    How could it be like this


    Her son, her daughter


    Why on earth?


    The woman leans against the wall silent tears, why can become this appearance?


    I don''t know how long later, the door opened.


    The man came out of the door.


    "Ah Heng." The woman called out her son''s name.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The footsteps pause slightly, the man turns his head to look at the woman, opens his mouth, but says nothing.


    "Ah Heng, what''s the matter with you? I''m mom! " Women''s eyes are unbelievable.


    Liao Heng''s face was so clear that she felt hurt.


    "You don''t want to call him. I gave him an order. He won''t talk to any woman except me, including you." Liao Miaomiao''s lazy voice came from the door.


    "Miaomiao, I''m your mother! I am your mother! " "How can you look like this!" said Liao in a hoarse voice


    "How can I?" Liao Miaomiao looked at Liao''s mother and suddenly smiled: "if you ever had me in your eyes, I would not be like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liao''s mother looked at Liao Miaomiao in despair.


    "Desperate, isn''t it?" Liao Miaomiao walked to Liao''s mother step by step and said, "don''t worry, slowly, I''ll let you all feel the despair I''ve encountered once. It''s nothing less."


    Liao Miaomiao''s expression was more arrogant than before: "the future It''s still growing... "

 Chapter 3546

    Unable to fall to sit on the floor, Liao mother looked at Liao Miaomiao and even forgot to cry.


    This is not her daughter


    This is not her cowardly but very clever daughter


    This is a devil!


    Who can help her!


    Who can help her!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the sun is warm and spring is full.


    Ilan you looked at her dress in front of the mirror, nodded, took her satchel and left the room.


    "Youyou, are you going out?" At the corner of the stairs, Chi Xiaoman, who had just left, saw Ilan you and asked.


    "Well." "You stay at home. I''ll be back earlier tonight," said ilanyou


    "Good." Chi Xiaoman nodded and said, "be careful."


    "Well." Yilanyou smiled for a while, and then went downstairs and out of yizhai.


    Chang Ning has been waiting for her at the door. Seeing yilanyou coming out, she immediately opens the door and says, "it''s a nice day today."


    "Yes." Yilanyou answered, "you are a pregnant woman now. I''m sorry to ask you to pick me up. Maybe you can find a reliable driver for me."


    "Is there a way for other members of the first secretary group?" Asked ilanyou.


    The members of the first secretary group are all the people who came with Chang Ning at the beginning, yuan Dingtian at the beginning, and they have been staying under yilanyou ever since they were arranged.


    Everyone is very trustworthy and good at it.


    "I''m not that expensive." Chang Ning said with a smile, "it''s only a few months since she began to be pampered. If she was born, she would not be able to be spoiled as a bully."


    "You and wenhaoge''s children, even the small overlord, are also small heroes to help the weak." "Look forward to it," elanyou said


    "Ha ha." Chang Ning tied her seat belt and said, "yesterday my mother-in-law was still saying that no matter boys or girls are born, it''s OK to make a little noise. Just don''t be a bookworm like Wenhao."


    "What''s wrong with being like Wenhao? Be a little genius, too. " Said ilanyou.


    "Ha ha." Chang Ning smiled and said, "my mother-in-law says that there is no lack of genius in the world, but that she still lacks a obedient grandson, or a charming and lovely granddaughter."


    "That''s right." Yilanyou said with a smile, "if I were you, I hope that even if the child is mediocre, it doesn''t matter. As long as he is healthy and safe and everything is smooth, it''s enough."


    "Don''t just hope." Chang Ning said, "eldest lady, you and your uncle have been married for so long, and have no plans to have children?"


    "Later." Yilanyou''s smile froze at the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t mention it."


    "Well." See Ilan you don''t want to mention, Chang Ning didn''t go on, just asked: "are we going to the company directly?"


    "First go to the hotel where Huo Shao stays." "He''s done it over there," elanyou said


    "Yes!" Hearing this, Chang Ning''s expression was a little more serious.


    After all, it''s about the safety of Ilan you. Chang Ning is very concerned.


    Drive the car to the hotel, Chang Ning accompanies Elan you to go upstairs, and arrives at the door of the suite where Huo Lenghan lives.


    After a few taps on the door, a man''s voice came down: "who is that?"


    "It''s me." Said ilanyou.


    "Code." The male voice inside said solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou couldn''t help turning a white eye. She really didn''t want to be stupid to such a signal.


    "Hurry up! You don''t want me to open the door! " Inside the male voice some impatiently urges a way.


    "Odd and even." Yilanyou raised his hand and rubbed his temple.


    "Symbols look at quadrants." Then, the closed door finally opened, and Huo Lenghan''s solemn face appeared. After a look, he said in a low voice, "come in!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After yilanyou and Changning had a helpless look at each other, they went in together.


    After entering, the two found that there was not only Huo Lenghan in the room.


    "Apocalypse!" Ilanyou saw the eyes of the man sitting on the sofa brighten, and quickly stepped forward: "Why are you here?"


    "Huo Shao texted me last night." Long Tianqi holds yilanyou''s hand, and her eyes are full of her: "I miss you very much."


    "Me too." Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi and says softly.


    "Do you two want to do this?" Huo Lenghan picked up his eyebrows and said, "do you want to open a room for you in the hotel?"


    "Isn''t it here?" Yilanyou asked with a smile.


    "Not here! This is my room. Don''t mess with me! " Huo Lenghan protested strongly.


    "Hiss." Yi Lanyou sneers and shakes his head. Huo Lenghan is really


    "Did you just get that signal?" Yi Lan You looks at Dragon Tianqi and asks."No." Long Tianqi shook his head and said, "he asked me to say the code."


    "Then what did you say?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I said that if he didn''t open the door, I would let everyone in the circle know that he was a fake high cold truth, and let Sven steal his number, Po all his chat records to the Internet." Long Tianqi said, "he immediately opened the door because of his secondary illness."


    "Poop." "This is a good way," yilanyou said with a laugh


    She didn''t want to deal with that signal.


    Stupid.


    "Hello Hello! Don''t discuss anything strange with your husband and wife! " Huo Lenghan protested, "don''t you think that''s a very good sentence? This is something I never thought of in my life. "


    "Oh." Ilan you nodded and said, "so?"


    "So I......" Choked, Huo Lenghan impatiently waved and said, "forget it, I don''t want to explain to you."


    Said, Huo Lenghan will open a box, take out a black dress from inside and say: "try it, it doesn''t fit."


    See this dress, Yi Lan you eyes a bright, even the eyes of the dragon and often Ning are dignified.


    When ilanyou carried the clothes in his hand, he felt that they seemed to be heavier than the ordinary bulletproof clothes, but they were not thick.


    Take off your coat and put it on your body. It''s very close.


    If you put on another coat, it''s not easy to be found. It''s just that the position of the heart in the chest is really bulging. It''s probably the special device that Huo Lenghan said. Although it''s not obvious, it''s even less noticeable if you tie a scarf.


    "I''m going to lie to you. That''s all." Huo Lenghan said: "the voltage regulation has also been adjusted according to your body data, how about that? Is it OK to wear it? "


    "Well, I just don''t know how it works." Ilanyou moved.


    "I don''t know either." Huo Lenghan said: "life and death have a life and wealth in the sky!"

 Chapter 3547

    "What you said It''s really... " Yilanyou''s mouth slightly twitches. For a while, he doesn''t know how to answer.


    "You''d better hope that if the device you developed doesn''t work, there won''t be any accidents." Long Tianqi glanced at Huo Lenghan and said.


    "How could it be! I''ve tried it on rabbits! " Huo Lenghan immediately said: "this is also a clinical trial, how rigorous!"


    "What else do you say, strictly, that life and death are worth living?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Here I haven''t tried it on people. " Huo Lenghan said with an embarrassed smile: "anyway, you have always been a big one. I don''t dare to accept your life."


    "I thank you for your good words." Yilanyou said something funny and angry, then touched and said it all over his body.


    "But let me be clear first." Huo Lenghan approached ilanyou, raised his hand and patted her on the back and shoulder, saying: "in the place covered by this deceiving you to go to the dead clothes], I can guarantee that the bullet will not penetrate, but the real trigger mechanism is only the position of the chest and heart."


    "Well." Ilan you nodded, she said.


    "That is to say, the person you are looking for must be absolutely reliable." Huo Lenghan said: "the other thing is that if the other party chooses to blow his head, then I can''t help him."


    "Eh? Or do you need another helmet? " Huo said with a wink.


    "Fuck you!" Yilanyou bumped Huo Lenghan with his shoulder and said, "no serious."


    "No, I''m not thinking about your safety!" Huo Lenghan said with a smile, "I also want to enliven the atmosphere."


    With that, Huo Lenghan bumps Ilan you with his shoulder and signals her to look in the direction of dragon Tianqi.


    "Look at the seriousness of his face..." Huo Lenghan whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou knows how worried and stressed longtianqi will be now.


    She said that no matter how much she said, she could not reassure long Tianqi. Yi Lan knew this very well, so she didn''t say anything more. She just smiled at long Tianqi.


    Looking at yilanyou smiling to himself, longtianqi sighed a little.


    If he can, he wants to risk himself.


    Also in a heavy mood is Chang Ning, who feels that the plan is not rigorous.


    Most importantly, ilanyou is fighting with her own life.


    This kind of thing, just think about, often coagulate to feel the scalp is numb.


    But it would be harder for her to come up with other ideas for a while.


    "How is it?" Huo Lenghan walked around ilanyou and said, "are you comfortable to wear? Is it close to you? "


    "Well." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "This position is OK, too." Huo Lenghan determined the position of the mechanism and said, "that''s all I can do. If you have time, my freedom wing..."


    "I don''t have time." Hearing that Huo Lenghan wanted to test something strange again, ilanyou immediately refused to say, "let''s go first."


    "Leaving?" Huo Leng Leng Leng Leng, some pity said: "now go?"


    "Well." Yilanyou takes off the dead clothes and asks Changning to close it carefully. "Huo Shao, thank you today."


    "You are welcome." Huo Lenghan said with a smile, "we all need what we need. You are willing to be my number one experimenter, and I am very happy."


    "Well." Ilanyou nodded his head: "I won''t say anything else."


    "By the way, remember." "There is only one chance," Huo told him for the last time


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded and said, "I remember."


    When I left here from Huo Lenghan, long Tianqi was also with the two people.


    After leaving the hotel, ilanyou said to Changning, "you have to go back to ilanyou to pick up my master and send him to the old house."


    "Yes," Chang Ning nodded and shook the bag in his hand. "That one..."


    "Put it in your place." Said ilanyou.


    "Good." Chang Ning should come down and say, "I will be careful not to be followed."


    "Well." Ilan you nodded.


    Chang Ning is always at ease in her work.


    After separation, ilanyou got on the car of longtianqi and fastened his seat belt: "go back to the old house and wait for master."


    "Well." Longtianqi started the car and said, "Lan you."


    "Well?" After trimming his long hair, Ilan you turned to see long Tianqi: "what''s the matter?"


    "Shall I take you out of here?" Long Tianqi suddenly said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ylang''s eyes are moving.


    "We leave city Z, country Z." Long Tianqi turned to look at yilanyou and said, "don''t you want to travel around the world? Don''t you want to see everything you''ve seen? I''ll accompany you. We''ll go now. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Ylang looked at the dragon in silence.


    "We can go to many places. The world is big." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "there are many places we can go."


    "Good." "We can put everything down and leave. The world is so big. It''s very easy to hide two people," he said


    "Yes." Longtianqi''s eyes brightened when he heard yilanyou''s words.


    "Give up everything now, and stop asking about the affairs of state Z. there is no dragon family, no Yi family, no yuan family To a place where no one knows us.


    Our money is enough for us to have a good life, we can not buy a house, we can go to all places we want to rent a house, live for three or four months, and leave when we have enough. If we really like a place, we can live for two or three years.


    For the first stop, we can go to Italy, an ancient and exotic country. It is also the first country in Europe to make wine. Grape trees are planted almost all over the country. We can find a manor with a whole Portugal to live in.


    We pick the best grapes, or we eat or we make wine.


    The second stop, we can go to Switzerland, the top ten countries in the global happiness index. It will be fun to live there. Let''s live in a small town. Every day, we have a whole free afternoon of lazy sunshine. We don''t need to think about anything.


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Yilanyou''s tone is gentle, like telling about tomorrow''s date schedule: "when we get old, we can go back to country Z together, and return home, I still want to come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi listens to Ilan you quietly.


    "Apocalypse." Yilanyou covered the back of longtianqi''s hand and said, "I dreamed of such a dream."


    "But dreams, after all, are dreams." Yi Lan You looks at the eyes of long Tianqi and says.

 Chapter 3548

    "Lan you, I......" What else does dragon Tianqi want to say? Yilanyou raises his hand to cover his lips.


    "You and I both know that we are on the verge of attack and have to deliver." Yilanyou said seriously: "you can put down the dragon family, put down everything now, can you put down Vera?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi slightly a Leng, slowly lowered his eyes.


    "You can''t, I can''t." "Miss Bai is dead," elanyou said. "I can''t let Vera have an accident."


    "Vera for me, for you." Yilanyou looked at the eyes of longtianqi: "they are all people who can''t give up. Tianqi, that dream is beautiful, but it''s a dream after all."


    After hearing yilanyou''s words, longtianqi took a deep look at her, and then said, "I know."


    "Well." Hearing dragon Tianqi''s words, Ilan Youcai took back his hand and adjusted his seat belt. "Tianqi, if we can get through this together, let''s go around the world."


    "Is it really good to set up this flag at this time..." Longtianqi said with a wry smile.


    "Then..." Yilan''s beautiful eyes turned and said: "if we don''t pass this pass Let''s go around the world together in the next life! "


    "Well." Long Tian nodded and said, "OK."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "drive."


    "How long do you think this oil will last?" Asked long Tianqi when he started the car.


    "I don''t know." Ilanyou looked at the oil meter and said, "it should be OK for two or three hours."


    "Let''s go around Z first." Long Tianqi stepped on the accelerator and said, "how is it?"


    "Good." Yilanyou smiled and said, "we will go back without oil."


    "Well." Long Tianqi should drive the car out.


    Sitting in the co pilot''s position, ilanyou holds her chin with her hand, looks at the scene outside the window, and occasionally talks to long Tianqi.


    Time passes by, but it doesn''t feel long.


    "It looks like there''s going to be no oil." Yilanyou looked at the oil meter and said, "go to add oil, and then go to the old house. Master is still waiting for us."


    "Well." Long Tianqi answered and drove to the nearby gas station: "there seems to be a gas station after two intersections. Go there."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded and checked the map with his mobile phone and said, "it''s still a business district, let me have a look..."


    "There''s a shopping mall nearby where doughnuts are delicious. When I download them, I''ll buy some for Xiaoman and jiuer to take back," elanyou said


    "Good." The Dragon answered.


    First, yilanyou was sent to the gate of the shopping mall, and longtianqi said, "I''ll come back to pick you up after adding oil."


    "Well." Knowing that the Dragon apocalypse is inconvenient to be exposed in front of people, ilanyou nodded his head and said, "I''ll bring you one too."


    "Me?" Long Tianqi smiled and said, "I have it, too?"


    "Well behaved children have it." Yilanyou said, "well, what would you like to eat?"


    "You can choose." "What you choose must be delicious," said long Tianqi


    "You have a vision." Ilanyou smiled and tapped on the edge of the window with his knuckles. "I''ll see you later," he said


    "Well, I''ll see you later." As long Tianqi said, he closed the window and drove the car away.


    Ilanyou turned and went to the mall.


    There are a lot of doughnut guests, but because it''s not a holiday, there''s not a long line.


    In addition to the introduction of the mobile phone order service, the order is still very fast after scanning the QR code.


    It''s just that there are a few big hits that are still limited.


    Elan you ordered a lot, and everything arrived. After the clerk packed it, she went out with the bag containing the doughnut box.


    Just out of the door, ilanyou saw a familiar figure passing by.


    The man didn''t see himself. He was talking to the people next to him.


    "Wu San Shao?" Yilanyou murmured and narrowed his eyes slightly, and then looked at the girl "Liao Miaomiao..." who was smiling at Wu sanshao


    Thinking of what Xiang jiuer said before, ilanyou thought it was strange that the two people were looking at each other all the time.


    In particular, Wu sanshao looks at Liao Miaomiao.


    That kind of likes and likes abnormal.


    "Eh?" Ilanyou was thinking, and saw another familiar figure passing by him.


    "Mr. Wu!" Subconsciously, ilanyou calls out.


    "Well?" The man stopped at once and looked at ilanyou''s eyes with some consternation and surprise: "master mother of the dragon family!"


    "What a coincidence." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Mr. Wu is shopping?"


    "No, my one..." I don''t know how to explain it.


    "Or are you following Wu Sanshou?" Asked ilanyou."I......" Wu Er Shao choked, then took a deep breath and nodded to admit: "HMM."


    "So Not good. " Yilanyou hesitated.


    "I know. I just heard Minya say that last night. I......" Wu Er Shao choked: "I''m not sure."


    "But if you let Wu sanshao know that you are following..." "It''s definitely counterproductive," elanyou said


    "I''m very careful." Wu Er Shao is very confident about this.


    "I''m afraid that someone with intention will make use of it." Elaine''s eyes were heavy and she heard a call from the clerk behind her as soon as she wanted to say something.


    "That guest! I''m sorry, but I''ll give you one less. " "Come and get it, please," the clerk called apologetically


    If she could, she should have delivered it for the guests, but now she''s too busy to do so.


    "OK." Yilanyou answered and glanced at the bag in his hand. It seemed that there was really one missing: "Mr. Wu, wait for me, I have one missing, and I must wait for me!"


    Some words, she still has to make clear with Wu Er Shao.


    "Well." Wu Er Shao is also in a mess now. If he can talk to the master mother of the dragon family, it may be beneficial.


    In this way, Wu Er takes a deep breath and hangs his head slightly outside the shop waiting for yilanyou.


    At this time, Wu Er Shao suddenly heard Wu San Shao''s voice on his side: "second brother? You Why are you here? "


    ¡°£¡¡± Wu Er Shao was shocked at first, and then immediately determined to look at Wu San Shao: "I......"


    "This is Wu Er Shao." Liao Miaomiao said with a smile, "I''m Liao Miaomiao. All my friends call me meow. I''m a good friend of the three young people. How are you?"


    "Hello." Wu Er nods a little less and takes a deep look at Liao Miaomiao.


    This is the woman who deliberately approached Wu sanshao

 Chapter 3549

    "Ha ha, it''s really a coincidence." Liao Miaomiao''s laughter was as clear as a bell: "I didn''t expect to meet two shaos here, but they didn''t follow three shaos on purpose, did they?"


    Hearing Liao Miaomiao''s words, Wu sanshao''s expression suddenly changed.


    "How can I? I''m kidding. Ha ha." Liao Miaomiao continued laughing.


    "Second brother, why are you here?" Wu San Shao looks at Wu Er Shao coldly and says.


    "I......" Wu Er Shao choked. Looking at Wu San Shao''s angry eyes, he didn''t know how to answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liao Miaomiao''s mouth is up, and she looks at Wu Er Shao with a slightly crooked head. Her eyes are not as pure and generous as her smile.


    "How can you do that!" Wu sanshao suddenly roared angrily. His eyes were covered with red blood. It seemed that he would rush to fight with Wu Ershao in the next second.


    "Three little, don''t be angry." Liao Miaomiao immediately put his bracelet hand on Wu sanshao''s arm and said, "Wu Er Shao must be concerned about you, too!"


    Liao Miaomiao especially looked back at Wu Er Shao and asked with concern: "it must be like this, right?"


    "You don''t believe me!" Wu San is biting his teeth. His second brother doesn''t trust him!


    Obviously yesterday I still believed him deeply, but today I do something to follow him.


    Is everything yesterday a sham?


    It''s fun to cheat him, isn''t it?


    It''s fun to play with him, isn''t it?


    Wu sanshao''s hand was clenched on his side. He never seemed so angry as he is today.


    The face of Wu Er Shao seems to be gradually twisted in his eyes.


    "Three less martial arts." Yilanyou walked out of the doughnut shop with a bag. Her cold eyes turned around several people, and she saw everything and said with a smile: "as for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao glances at Ilan you coldly. Why does everything have this Ilan you thing?


    ¡°£¡¡± Liao Miaomiao''s expression suddenly became serious.


    How can the Dragon Master be here!


    I''m afraid it''s going to spoil her She had to think of a way


    Liao Miaomiao subconsciously raised his hand and held the bracelet on his wrist.


    The remaining light of Ilan''s eyes glanced at Liao Miaomiao''s wrist, and there was a suspicion in his eyes.


    "Why is the dragon''s mistress here?" Wu sanshao looks at Ilan you with a bad tone.


    "Why can''t I be here? I still don''t know when city Z will get wusanshou to cover up the sky with one hand and tell me what to do. " Yilanyou said with a sneer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao is said by ilanyou. He has no words to answer.


    Why is this ilanyou so annoying at all times!


    "I just want Wu Er Shao to help me pick out a birthday present for Xiang Yang. Does Wu San Shao need a look like I robbed your baby brother?" Yilanyou said to the angry eyes of Wu sanshao.


    "Nonsense!" Hearing yilanyou''s words, Wu sanshao''s face flashed a bit unnatural.


    What baby brother, he is still angry with Wu Er Shao!


    He is not a child, how can he care about this?


    Unconsciously, Wu sanshao''s anger seems to have been reduced.


    "The master mother of the dragon family, what a coincidence." Liao Miaomiao said with a smile.


    "You are?" Ilanyou looks at Liao Miaomiao in a strange way.


    "I''m Liao Miaomiao. I''ve seen it before." Liao Miaomiao introduced himself and said, "you can call me meow."


    "Oh." After yilanyou answered, she turned her eyes on Wu sanshao and Liao Miaomiao and said, "are you dating?"


    "Nothing." Wu sanshao denied immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Wu sanshao''s denial, Liao Miaomiao''s eyes were delicate.


    She has obviously increased her quantity, and her mood must be dominated by herself.


    Before that, she also used words to induce her. Wu sanshao should love her now.


    How could it be that Wu sanshao''s mood was affected by other factors and out of her control


    This shouldn''t be!


    "Dating doesn''t matter, just admit it." Yilanyou said with a smile, "no wonder I''m so afraid that Mr. Wu will follow you. I''m like a young guy who loves dating very early, and I''m angry when I''m hit by my parents."


    "I didn''t!" Wu Sanshou refutes.


    "Just like Wu sanshao wanted to hit people, he forgot so quickly?" Yilanyou said: "if Wu San looks around less than once, he can still see the frightened eyes in the eyes of passers-by."


    "After all, it''s not common to be angry as if you''ve met someone who killed your father." Yilan you hums and says with a smile.


    Wu sanshao then looked up at the passers-by around him. As expected, he saw many people stop to look in his direction.Wu sanshao realized later that he just seemed A little out of control.


    "Three young people didn''t mean it." Liao Miaomiao cried out, "don''t mind the dragon master and Wu Er Shao."


    "That''s interesting." Yi Lanyou looks at Liao Miaomiao and says, "Mr. Wu is Wu sanshao''s elder brother, and you are alienated. Why do you ask Wu Ershao not to mind Wu sanshao''s fault?"


    Finally, ilanyou added, "you are not Wu sanshao''s girlfriend."


    "I just It''s just that I don''t really want anything unpleasant to happen. " Liao Miaomiao said, "to be a man, you need to be happy."


    "The one who is happy all his life is a fool." "When you go to a mental hospital, you see rows of people like that," elanyou said


    "It''s hard to live without emotional friction." Yilanyou looks at Wu sanshao and says, "it''s nothing to lose control of your mood for a while, let alone your brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I heard that yilanyou said that although some people don''t like yilanyou, Wu sanshao doesn''t deny that yilanyou''s saying is true.


    The hand pinched the fist in the side of the body, Wu sanshao said: "second brother, I''m wrong, just now I shouldn''t be out of control."


    Seeing that Wu sanshao actually bowed his head, Liao Miaomiao was even more flustered and said, "two shaos, three shaos are already in a low voice. Forgive him."


    "In a low voice..." Wu Er Shao repeats the word and glances at Liao Miaomiao.


    After all, it''s a person who rolls around in the pile of dead people. Wu Er Shao''s eyes fall on Liao Miaomiao, which makes Liao Miaomiao start a cold sweat, but he can''t say a word with his mouth open.


    "Look up." Wu Er Shao looks at Wu San Shao and says, "you are my brother. You don''t have to be humble in front of anyone in your life. Remember?"


    Wu sanshao''s eyes to those of Shangwu Ershao feel a lot relaxed in a moment.

 Chapter 3550

    It seems that all of a sudden back to childhood.


    At that time, the man he admired most was Wu Er Shao.


    The head of the martial arts family is dignified, and the majority of the martial arts are severe.


    Only Wu Er Shao is his favorite and closest person.


    It seems that as long as Wu Er is absent, he doesn''t have to be afraid of anything. He can talk with Wu Er about all his worries.


    Wu sanshao quietly looks at Wu Ershao, opens his mouth and slowly closes it. At last, he can only use his strength to point out his head: "I remember."


    Seeing Wu sanshao like this, Liao Miaomiao would like to break his back teeth.


    Too much!


    How could this happen!


    If it wasn''t for the dragon''s mistress, she wouldn''t have


    As soon as the gloomy eyes glanced at Ilan you, they had a pair of deep eyes.


    At one glance, it seemed to see through her whole mind.


    All of a sudden, Liao Miaomiao was so excited that he forgot his smile.


    "Liao Miaomiao, right?" Yilan you looks up and down at Liao Miaomiao and says.


    "Well." Liao Miaomiao was stunned at first, then nodded his head, and his tone was a little flustered: "what''s the advice of the master mother of the dragon family?"


    "I dare not advise." Yilanyou''s eyes fell on Liao Miaomiao''s bracelet and said, "your bracelet is very interesting. I seem to have seen it somewhere."


    Yilan you said this, let Liao Miaomiao''s heart suddenly mentioned the voice, the whole person like falling ice cave.


    "Fragrance It''s also unique. " Yilanyou''s eyes fell on Liao Miaomiao, and his words were gentle.


    But in Liao Miaomiao''s eyes, ilanyou''s eyes are in lingchi''s knife, which cuts her skin and exposes her biggest privacy and blood in front of people.


    Looking at Liao Miaomiao as if he was going to collapse, Ilan you smiled.


    This girl''s method is OK, but her psychological quality is really poor.


    She hasn''t said anything yet. Can''t she?


    "Wu San Shao..." Liao Miaomiao''s hand was shaking on his side: "I have something else to do, I I''ll go first... "


    "Well." Wu sanshao looks at Liao Miaomiao and says, "you don''t have to worry about your brother''s side. After all, it''s your brother and sister. If you really don''t want to marry, talk to him."


    "Well." Liao Miaomiao looked up at yilanyou again and said, "dragon''s mistress, see you next time."


    "Oh? You want to see me again next time? " Yilanyou asked.


    I don''t want to see you again in my life!


    Although Liao Miaomiao thought so in his heart, he dared not say it in any way.


    Can only pull out an embarrassed and reluctant smile, and then leave in a hurry.


    Wu Er Shao and Wu Er Shao didn''t dare to even shout. The look in Wu Er Shao''s eyes scared her.


    It was a look that seemed to determine her life and death in an instant.


    Liao Miaomiao didn''t even dare to remember, for fear that he didn''t run fast enough.


    "Ah ah ah, it seems that there is no good play." Seeing Liao Miaomiao running away in a mess, ilanyou tut looks like a pity.


    "What''s a good play to watch?" Wu sanshao glanced at yilanyou and said, "besides, there are so many people around the dragon''s master mother who don''t even have a birthday present to accompany you? Do you need to instruct my family? "


    "The third!" Wu Er Shao hears the sound and immediately stops Wu San Shao''s irreverence.


    "There are many people around me, but not everyone can be a mentor to Xiangyang." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Mr. Wu, thank you so much today. I''ll go back first."


    "I want to say thank you." Wu Er Shao takes a deep look at Yilan you, with a sincere tone.


    Before that, Wu sanshao really scared him.


    If it wasn''t for yilanyou to come out of the siege, what would happen later, even he didn''t know.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou smiled and said, "call after you go back."


    "Good." Wu Er Shao knows that Ilan you has something else to say. He orders the leader to take Ilan you away.


    Looking at yilanyou''s back, wusanshao snorted: "it''s very skillful to instruct people."


    Hearing Wu sanshao''s murmur, Wu Er Shao took a deep breath and thought for a long time before he said, "old three, do you think you are very strange today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Wu Er Shao''s words, Wu San Shao thought of his angry appearance before and then lowered his eyes and said, "I really didn''t mean to, I don''t know how..."


    "Happiness and anger are not color." Wu Er Shao looks at Wu San Shao and says, "at least when we are outside, we ask ourselves this way. You never lose your temper in public."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao lowered his head. He didn''t know what happened to him.


    "And yesterday, when you came back suddenly, you broke into my room." Wu Er Shao said, "it seems that you are also going to get angry with me.""I......" Wu sanshaoleng is stunned. It seems that it is true.


    "I don''t blame you." Wu Er Shao said, "but your behavior is really abnormal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Sanshou didn''t answer, just thinking about what Wu Ershao said.


    "We are martial family. It''s legal to match guns. Although not everyone in the family holds power, at least you have some power." Wu Er Shao said in a voice that only two of them could hear: "you should know how terrible it is if your emotions are controlled by others."


    As soon as Wu sanshao shivered, he suddenly burst into a cold sweat on his back. He raised his head and looked at Wu Ershao in shock: "second brother, you mean..."


    "I don''t want to talk too much about anything else. Think about it for yourself." Wu Er Shao reached out and patted Wu San Shao on the shoulder and said, "go home first."


    "Well." Wu San shaozheng made a point. It seems that he began to reflect on his abnormality.


    On the other side, Ilan you walked briskly to a car parked on the side of the road with a bag. After opening the front passenger''s door, Ilan you sat directly in and said, "I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "Not for long." The man in the driver''s seat smiled and handed a piece of paper to ilanyou: "it''s only time for a ticket."


    "Poop." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "no parking here, right? I''m sorry."


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi replied, "fasten your seat belt."


    "Well." "I just met with an interesting thing," elanyou said after he fastened his seat belt


    "Oh?" "What''s interesting?" he asked casually as he drove


    "Me..." Ilan you told the story to long Tianqi: "I''m a little interested in that Liao clan."


    "Shall I find someone to test it?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "All right." Yilanyou nodded and said, "Liao Miaomiao seems to have another brother..."


    "Oh?"

 Chapter 3551

    Leaving from the business district, Longtian Qikai drives Ilan you back to the old house.


    The dragon kitchen god has been waiting for a long time. He even drank a pot of tea. In a moment, seeing the two coming back, he groaned and said, "just think of me, old man? I thought you were not coming today! "


    "Master, how can I?" Yilanyou said, "I met the people of the Wu family on the road. I helped them to solve the problem and delayed some time."


    "Wujia?" The dragon kitchen god slightly frowns and asks, "what''s wrong with the martial family?"


    "It''s not a big deal." Yi Lanyou went to the back of the dragon kitchen god and held his shoulder for him, saying, "it''s just that the master of the martial family is kind enough to let someone help me, and I can''t watch the martial family suffer, can I?"


    "You have always been warm-hearted." The Dragon chef said with a smile, "Lao Wu, do you hear me?"


    "Well?" Yilanyou is also stunned. Looking up again, he finds that an old man comes out of the room.


    His temples were white, his eyes were bright, his body was straight, and his every move had the energy of his youth.


    "Master Wu?" Yi Lanyou is shocked to see the appearance of the martial master. How could the martial master come?


    She didn''t get any news, either?


    "Master Wu?" There was also a flash of surprise in the eyes of the Dragon Tianqi who followed Ilan you.


    "The Dragon Master mother has some conscience." The head of the martial arts family hummed and sat down beside the dragon kitchen god and said, "I''ll call so many people to help you with the scene."


    Yilanyou immediately turned back and personally went around to the master of the martial family. He filled the empty cup with hot tea and said, "I''ve been grateful."


    "It''s much better than your nicknamed grandfather." At the thought of the mispronounced address of Wu Er Shao on the phone, the head of the Wu family held a cloud of anger in his chest.


    "When did the wujiazhu come to Z City?" Longtianqi sat on the other side and asked curiously.


    "Just arrived today." Wu said: "this time, it was originally confidential, and you don''t need to be surprised."


    Since the leader of the martial arts family wants to hide his whereabouts, it must be a military secret route. It''s normal that they can''t receive information.


    "However, since the master of the martial arts has been exposed, he is not prepared to hide it from us. He trusts us." Ilanyou said with a smile, "right?"


    "Hum," the master of the martial arts murmured. He didn''t answer or deny, but took a sip of the tea cup.


    "Master Wu, you haven''t eaten yet, have you?" Ilanyou thought of something and said, "there is nothing delicious on the plane. I''ll go to the kitchen and make something to eat. Wait for me."


    "Go," the Dragon chef''s eyelids moved, knowing Ilan you''s mind, but he didn''t say much.


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded and went out. As soon as he went out, he called Changning to the kitchen. His name was "fight.".


    "When did the martial master come?" Ilanyou asked as he stirred the liquid egg in the bowl.


    "It''s really today." Chang Ning said, "I''ll go back to Jielong Kitchen God according to your order. On the way to the old house, I''ll temporarily change my way to the airport and pick up the master of the martial family."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The Dragon Kitchen God said that he would keep it secret and give you a surprise." Chang Ning hesitated and asked, "eldest lady, did I do something wrong this time?"


    She thought that since it was the dragon kitchen god who wanted to surprise ilanyou, she didn''t tell ilanyou.


    Now it seems that Yi Lanyou is very concerned about it. Chang Ning begins to doubt whether he did it wrong.


    "No." Yilanyou smiled and said, "it''s really a surprise. Don''t worry about it. I don''t mean anything else. It''s just that the master of the martial family came here suddenly."


    Put the beaten egg liquid aside, Ilan you picked out a green onion from the refrigerator and handed it to Chang Ning: "wash it for me."


    "Good." Chang Ning took over the onion and began to wash it. "Miss, do you think the master of the martial arts will be a great help to you?"


    "If he wants to help me." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I''m just worried about Grandpa..."


    What''s the temper of the master of the martial arts? I''m still at home pretending to be the kitchen god of Chi.


    Although before grandpa also pretended to be a foreign monk and missionary, he swaggered into the martial family.


    But the missionary was brought by the Fengs and a stranger.


    Plus yuan Dingtian is the one who likes to be lively and playful. It''s not hard to cheat the master of the martial family.


    But the kitchen god and the master of the martial arts are old friends. They have lived together in Kyoto for so many years. In addition, Xiaoman is not good at lying.


    If it''s really for two people to see it, it''s less than half an hour.


    The fierce eyes of the martial master can thoroughly see through yuan Dingtian''s disguise.


    At that time, I don''t know what to do!


    Ilanyou has a headache when he thinks about it.


    My grandfather is an old urchin. He lives in the East and the West.The master of the martial arts family is a one-sided man, whose eyes can''t contain sand.


    If this really happened, it would be three days and three nights to fight?


    Ilanyou wants to cry a little.


    Don''t worry, not at all.


    "The eldest lady is worried about Mr. Yuan?" Chang Ning heard yilanyou''s question and smiled with relief and said, "don''t worry, miss."


    "Well?" Yi Lan You looks up at Chang Ning.


    "On the way, the master of the martial arts family told the dragon kitchen god a lot." Chang Ning gave the cleaned green onions to ilanyou and said, "the master of the martial arts family didn''t know anyone else this time. He wasn''t prepared to let others know. Listening to him meant that he wanted to live in the old house, and would not go to the Yi family."


    "Seriously?" Hear Chang Ning say so, Yi Lan you this mind is put back in the stomach.


    "Really." Chang Ning nodded and said, "the dragon kitchen god also let the martial master just rest assured to live here in the old house."


    "That''s right. With master in the middle, there will always be harmony between one and two." Elan nodded her head thoughtfully.


    Cut the congealed and washed onions into scallions, then put noodles in the boiled water, boil them, then take out the scallions, sesame and some condiments, and then pour the hot oil on them.


    Zila, the fragrance also came out in a flash.


    The soup head in this pot is also cooked. Scoop two spoons of soup head and pour them into the bowl. Fry a round thin egg skin with an egg, then cut it with a knife and put it on the surface.


    Floating with light oily noodles, yellow orange omelette with green onion and white sesame.


    Whether it''s smelling or watching, people can''t help but fidgeting.


    "Yes." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Chang Ning, please help me carry it first. I''ll go there later."


    "OK." Chang Ning responded immediately.

 Chapter 3552

    As soon as Ilan you left the hall, the master of the martial family smiled and said, "the master of the dragon family doesn''t believe me."


    "Nonsense." Dragon chef God put down the tea cup and glanced at the master of the martial arts family and said, "did you help your martial arts family before she said that?"


    "What''s the reason why we can''t wait for someone to come and check?" Asked the martial master.


    "My good apprentice is afraid that you are hungry and worried. That''s what I''m going to do." The Dragon Kitchen God said: "Lao Wu, you are a bit ungrateful!"


    "I didn''t eat less of the dry marching food for so many years." "When it''s freezing cold, in order to complete the tasks assigned above, I''ve been guarding the big snow mountain for ten and a half days. I''m hungry to the point of urgency, and the snow water can satisfy my hunger."


    "Yes, yes, you are the greatest!" The Dragon Kitchen God said at a glance to the master of the martial arts: "no wonder people want to give you the nickname of the old ox of the martial arts, you should be stubborn!"


    "Forget about the trip!" The master of the martial family was angry when he wanted to come: "that old yuan devil is not a business!"


    "I''m stubborn and I''m not allowed to be told." Dragon kitchen god muttered.


    Even if the master of the martial family hears what the master of the long family says, he doesn''t answer.


    If we go on talking about it, we must quarrel. It will not come to an end.


    He''s not such a naive person. He doesn''t seldom do such a fruitless and thankless thing.


    "Master Wu." Long Tianqi looked at Wu''s master and said, "I don''t know what Wu''s master is here for this time."


    "For what?" The head of the martial arts family said, "you''ve made a lot of trouble this time, and you''ve got the martial arts family in the hole. Can I help you if I don''t come?"


    ¡°£¿¡± Long Tianqi blinked. Why didn''t he remember that they had planned to put the martial family in the ring?


    But it doesn''t look like nonsense.


    Suddenly thought of the body of Yi Lan you, the corner of the mouth slightly raised for a while, long Tianqi didn''t answer.


    "By the way." Just after drinking a sip of tea, the head of the Wu family asked, "just now that girl said that the Wu family is in trouble here? Let''s hear it? "


    "I don''t know much about it. It may be one-sided." Long Tianqi said, "I''d better wait for LAN you to come back and listen to her explain to you in person."


    "Well." The master of the martial arts had to answer.


    "Here comes the noodles." Changning brings the noodles to the hall. The fragrance is tantalizing. Just smelling the taste, he feels that the saliva in his mouth is just joyful. When he sees the noodles in the bowl, he feels that his fingers are in full swing.


    Rao is the master of the martial arts family. When he picked up the chopsticks, he unconsciously clicked his mouth.


    Let alone the taste of the airplane meal, it''s not enough.


    Not to mention that when he came, he had something on his mind and didn''t take a few bites at all.


    Now I have an appetite.


    As soon as a mouthful of noodles is being imported, it can''t stop. When it''s too slow, there''s no soup at the bottom of the bowl.


    This quantity is not much, not much, just good.


    Although I still have some thoughts, I feel warm in my stomach.


    Fortunately, the master of the martial family is not a greedy person. When he eats here, he is satisfied to put his chopsticks on and wipe the corners of his mouth with a paper towel.


    It has to be said that yilanyou''s skill is good.


    It has the style of dragon kitchen god.


    "How is it? My apprentice''s bowl of hot noodle soup is better than the dry marching food you ate in the early years and the snow water in the snow field Asked the Dragon chef with a choking smile.


    Isn''t that bullshit!


    It''s better than that!


    The master of the martial arts knows that the dragon kitchen god is deliberately running on him, so he just ignores his words.


    Chang Ning saw that the master of Wu family and the dragon kitchen god had finished eating, and then he took the empty bowl down and sent it back to the kitchen.


    As soon as Chang Ning left, ilanyou came in with the fruit tray.


    After dinner, seasonal fruits are cut into appropriate sizes, with several toothpicks tied up for easy access.


    "Have some fruit." Yi Lan you put the fruit tray on the small table between the dragon kitchen god and the master of the martial arts.


    "Well." The Dragon Kitchen God replied to your unkindness.


    This is his own precious apprentice. Don''t mention it.


    However, the leader of the martial arts family didn''t move any more, but looked at ilanyou and said, "I heard that the martial arts family had some troubles before, and you helped them out, didn''t you?"


    "It''s not a big deal." Yilanyou smiled and said, "it''s just that Wu Sanshou has made a new friend. The background and means of this friend are not very clean. When I ran into him, I reminded him."


    "This friend Who sent it? " The master of the martial arts asked immediately.


    "Nine is ten." Yilanyou nodded and said: "although there is no direct evidence, this time period Those who will give less to Wu San will be two or three. "


    "The dragon''s mistress doesn''t want to fight the third man?" The master of the martial arts asked at ilanyou."What do I do to Wu Sanshou?" Yilanyou asked with a smile.


    "Yes, the master mother of the dragon family didn''t want to fight against the third, but she directly put her idea on the martial family." Said the martial master with a sneer.


    "What do you mean, Master Wu?" Yilanyou blinked and said, "how can I not understand?"


    "In recent days, there are always suspicious people around the martial family. They are monitoring every move of the martial family. They even want to enter the martial family to find something." Looking at ilanyou, the master of the martial arts asked, "isn''t this written by the master mother of the dragon family?"


    ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± Ilan you sipped her mouth.


    It really has something to do with her.


    At the beginning, it was in order to confuse the public, she let Xia Xiyue play a play with her in the Wujia family, and let the owner of the Feijia family think that the feijiayang people are in the Wujia family.


    I think those people came here to find the owner of the Fei family.


    "Nothing to say?" The master of the martial arts asked yilanyou at a glance.


    "It''s not that there''s nothing to say, it''s just that the martial arts are responsible for it." Said ilanyou.


    "This has become the responsibility of the martial family. How can it be the responsibility of the martial family?" The tone of the martial master was cold.


    In the early years, the decisive momentum of felling was also displayed incisively and vividly.


    If I call someone else, I''m afraid I''ll be at a loss for a long time.


    However, when I met yilanyou, she didn''t rush to answer, but she just looked at longchushen.


    "Lao Wu, you take your temper!" As soon as the dragon kitchen god received his apprentice''s sight, he frowned and said, "as the saying goes, it''s short to eat people with hands and short mouth! You''ve eaten all this side. I wish you had eaten all the bottom of the bowl. Why are you shaking your face now! You are not authentic! "


    "When did I dump my face?" The martial master frowned.


    He is obviously the most normal question.

 Chapter 3553

    "You didn''t shake your face? Would you like to find a mirror for you and see what you look like? " Dragon chef God asked: "really when my baby apprentice is the rough and thick soldiers under your hand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the dragon kitchen god''s question, the master of the martial arts realized that his appearance was really scary in the eyes of girls.


    Not to mention the girl, even if he is a rookie, he will be scared to be soft.


    When I think of it, the master of the martial arts coughs softly.


    When he spoke again, the tone of the master of the Wu family was obviously relieved: "I''m learning from the master of the long family."


    "Master Wu." Yilanyou said after a while, "it''s really me who intentionally LED that man''s eyes to the Wu family."


    "You admit it?" The master of the martial arts asked yilanyou.


    "Did you give me such a chance when you sent Wu Sanshou?" Ilanyou did not answer the question of the master of the martial arts, but asked back.


    "When do I..." The head of the martial arts family frowned and the volume increased unconsciously.


    "Cough!" The dragon kitchen god coughed a few times to remind.


    "I......" The master of the martial arts just paused and lowered the volume: "when did I say that sending the third brother here is an opportunity for you to plant and frame up the evil water


    "You didn''t say it yourself, but everyone thought so." Yi Lanyou said: "otherwise, how could that person send a friend to Wu Sanshou?"


    "Or a charming beauty." Yilanyou said at the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of the martial family choked up and didn''t answer for a while.


    "And the master mother of the Cheng family. She also found Wu sanshao." "There are many people who stare at him, and I''m the most moral. I didn''t stare at him, but took the opportunity to lead the trend to Kyoto, or the consequences would be even worse."


    "Then I have to thank you!" The master of the martial arts didn''t say it.


    "You''re welcome." Yilanyou said with a smile, "I''ve got it."


    "You!" The master of the martial family choked and almost didn''t mention it in one breath.


    How dare he thank you! How dare you take it!


    This shameless appearance is quite like that of yuan Dingtian!


    What a grandson!


    "Master Wu." Seeing that the master of the martial arts was speechless, Ilan you got up and poured a cup of tea for the master of the martial arts and said, "you don''t have to think about it. If my behavior really brings any substantive harm to the martial arts, you won''t talk to me peacefully here, will you


    "That eye of yours saw my peace of mind?" The master of the martial arts looks at Ilan you and asks.


    "Martial master, mood swings are bad for your health." "Peace of mind is the secret of longevity," said ilanyou


    "No one can live long if there are more people like you!" The more the master of the martial arts sees the light and sly smile on yilanyou''s face, the more familiar he feels.


    The fire in this heart is to move up.


    It seems that when he was young again, yuan Dingtian''s brother called him the old bull of the martial family all day long when he had toothache.


    "I''m guilty of that," said Ilan you with a smile. "I can''t do that."


    "You are modest." The leader of the martial arts family gave yilanyou a bad look, which reminded him of what yilanyou said before.


    In retrospect, the face of the master of the martial arts is not good-looking: "you mean that the master of the Cheng family has also made an idea of the third master?"


    "More than an idea." "The master mother of the Cheng family has found Wu sanshao, and the two have made some deals," yilanyou said


    Listen to ilanyou''s words, the master''s face is even worse.


    Thanks to him, he came here in person. Otherwise, it means something happened!


    "I don''t know what the deal is about." "But according to the character of Wu sanshao, it will not harm the interests of the martial family, which can be assured by the leader of the martial family," yilanyou said


    "You believe him." The master of the martial arts glanced at Ilan you.


    Wu sanshao doesn''t like Ilan you. He said a lot of bad things about Ilan you in the dark.


    At this time, Ilan you can help Wu sanshao talk, which is good.


    "I only said that Wu sanshao would not harm the interests of the martial family, but I didn''t say that Wu sanshao and the master mother of the Cheng family had no invisible business." Yilanyou spread his hands and said, "although I can assure you, don''t be too happy too early."


    "You!" As soon as the master of the martial arts choked, he almost choked by ilanyou again.


    It''s very annoying!


    "Master Wu, if you really want to know anything, just ask Wu Sanshou yourself." "He will tell you the truth," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leader of the martial family hears the sound but doesn''t answer.


    "Girl." This moment, the dragon kitchen god received a word: "this time, the master of the martial family came here deliberately to avoid others."


    "Oh?" Yi Lan You blinked, pretended to be ignorant: "why?""You don''t have to worry about that." The master of martial arts glanced at yilanyou displeased, and then said, "I may need to stay here for the next few days."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just stay." "It''s just that this place has been attacked by people before, and the temporary repair is not perfect. I hope you don''t mind," said long Tianqi


    "Assault?" The master of the martial family frowned slightly: "is it him?"


    "No." Yilanyou said, "it''s the master mother of the Cheng family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of the martial arts looks gloomy again.


    I''m really in love with my brother and sister.


    It''s time for the master mother of Cheng family to make a mistake again and again, and continue to protect her lost brother!


    "Master Wu, you can live here. If you need anything, you can talk to Changning or Tianqi." Yilanyou said, "if you want to see martial arts teacher or Martial Arts Junior, you can do it."


    "I don''t want to see them for the time being." After a pause, the master looked up at ilanyou: "as for the friend around the third Maybe I''ll trouble the dragon''s mistress. "


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Ilan you nodded.


    It''s not convenient for the master of the martial arts to come out at this time. A little help from ilanyou is nothing.


    "Thank you so much." The master of the martial arts takes a deep breath, showing a little tired look rarely.


    Seeing this, ilanyou immediately said, "the master of the martial family has worked hard, so I''d better take a rest first."


    "All right." The martial master didn''t refuse.


    Chang Ning immediately led the master of Wu family to the prepared guest room for a rest.


    "Master, you must have a lot to say to Tianqi. I won''t disturb you." Ilanyou looks at Dragon Kitchen God and dragon Tianqi, smiles attentively, and leaves the hall for two people to be alone.

 Chapter 3556

    Today''s plan was disrupted by the sudden appearance of yilanyou. Liao Miaomiao felt uneasy and his heart was beating.


    Yilanyou''s light eyes always linger in her mind.


    Somehow, she always felt that this ilanyou was staring at herself.


    Walking restlessly back and forth in the room, Liao Miaomiao felt more and more upset.


    She has worked so hard for so long, why is it hindered by the trouble of nalanyou?


    "It''s disgusting..." Liao Miaomiao''s eyes when Ilan you looked at her reappeared in his brain. Liao Miaomiao was cold all over.


    It seems that everything he has been hiding has been seen through by that ilanyou.


    "Damn..." The more he thought about it, the more he felt uneasy. Liao Miaomiao was more sure that ilanyou must have found something.


    The empress of Z city is certainly not Baijiao. Liao Miaomiao is from Z city. Of course, he has heard the thunder methods of ilanyou.


    I only hate ilanyou''s rich family, the love of my family, my brother is still a baby, and I don''t know how to compete for favor.


    It''s to put her in charge of other people''s affairs!


    When the younger brother of Ilan you grows up, he knows the benefits of money power. There is a place where Ilan you cry!


    Hum!


    After swearing in his heart for a long time, Liao Miaomiao felt less bored.


    Anger comes from anger. Things need to be solved.


    Since ilanyou has found out, she needs to finish the task faster.


    It''s better to finish the tasks mentioned above tonight, so that she can keep everything.


    Holding the bracelet on her wrist, Liao Miaomiao bit her lower lip.


    She will never return to her former life, nor die!


    When he made up his mind, Liao Miaomiao was going to make an appointment with Wu sanshao in the evening. Before he could dial the phone number, the family would come.


    At first, Liao Miaomiao thought it was Liao Heng who came back, but he didn''t pay attention.


    She gave Liao Heng a death order. She had to go home before 7 p.m. every night.


    If she disobeys her orders, Liao Heng can''t help but suffer like a vent.


    After only one attempt, Liao Heng never dared again.


    Go home on time every day. Don''t worry about the important social activities. We''ll push them off. We''re very obedient.


    Just as he stepped down the stairs, Liao Miaomiao heard a woman''s voice.


    Women?


    It''s not Liao Heng!


    Thinking of this, Liao Miaomiao frowned and quickened his pace. It''s seven o''clock in five minutes. How dare Liao Heng not come back?


    In this way, Liao Miaomiao''s heart was filled with fire.


    As soon as he went down the stairs, Liao Miaomiao saw the woman''s appearance and recognized that he was Liao Heng''s secretary.


    The secretary looked up and down, and Liao Miaomiao''s eyes fell on the briefcase in the woman''s hand.


    "Miss Miaomiao." The Secretary nodded respectfully when he saw Liao Miaomiao.


    "And my brother?" Liao Miaomiao asked.


    "Mr. Liao..." The Secretary swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and dared not tell the truth about what happened in the office. He only said politely: "Mr. Liao was invited by Mr. Yi''s people to eat at Yishi''s restaurant, saying that he would come back later."


    "President Yi!" When Liao Miaomiao heard the name, his face suddenly changed: "which President Yi?"


    "Naturally, it''s the president of Yishi catering." The Secretary said to send the briefcase forward and said, "this is Mr. Liao''s briefcase. Let me send it back first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liao Miaomiao looked at the briefcase handed by the Secretary, but did not reach for it.


    For a while, the secretary was embarrassed.


    What does that mean?


    "Secretary Li has worked hard." But Liao''s mother took the words, and a servant came up to take the briefcase in the Secretary''s hand and said.


    "Yes, if it''s OK, I''ll go first." Secretary Li left with an awkward smile.


    "Wait a minute." Liao Miaomiao called Secretary Li and asked, "my brother was invited to the office?"


    "Yes." Secretary Li nodded his head.


    "Is it always Mr. Yi who invited it in person?" Liao Miaomiao asked again.


    "No, Mr. Yi''s secretary general invited Mr. Liao." Secretary Li replied truthfully.


    "She asked and my brother left with her?" Liao Miaomiao asked.


    "Er..." Secretary Li kowtowed and said: "Mr. Liao declined twice, but Mr. Yi was very kind, so..."


    So I was knocked out


    Secretary Li only dares to add this secretly in his heart, but dare not say it.


    Seeing Secretary Li''s saying that, Liao Miaomiao had a general idea in his mind, so he opened his mouth and said, "OK, I know."


    "I''ll leave first." Secretary Li smiled at Liao''s mother and left.


    As soon as he left Liao''s house, Secretary Li sneezed.


    I didn''t feel it just now. How could I feel my nose itchy as soon as I went out of Liao''s house? It seems that I smelled something exciting. But she didn''t feel any strange taste in Liao''s house beforeStrange


    "Is it seasonal rhinitis?" Secretary Li raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose. He didn''t think about it any more.


    There are so many strange things happened today. This little sneeze didn''t make her pay more attention, so she drove back to her home.


    Just hope to see Mr. Liao appear in the company safely tomorrow


    Ah


    "Miao Miao, is there anything wrong with ah Heng?" Liao''s mother also knew that Liao Miaomiao had given Liao Heng this death order.


    If it is not inevitable, Liao Heng will not easily attend the appointment.


    Especially the other side is the female emperor of Z city.


    It''s not really difficult for Liao Heng!


    Thinking of her poor son, Liao''s mother felt very sad.


    "What can happen! Don''t scare yourself there! " Liao Miaomiao didn''t want to frighten Liao''s mother, though he also thought things were not good. He pretended to be impatient and scolded her a few words, then went straight back to the room.


    Liao''s mother, who was scolded by her daughter, hung her eyes and hurt herself.


    How can a good life be like this?


    Knowing this, she might as well go with her husband


    At the end of the day, Miaomiao''s temperament changed a lot, not long after her husband died?


    At first, I was more rebellious. My long hair was cut short and dyed in a mess.


    I can''t go to school well. I fight with people all day and drive at night.


    Considering that she may want to vent because of her father''s death, Liao''s mother didn''t say much.


    Liao Heng suddenly took over the job left by his father. He was too busy to discipline Liao Miaomiao.


    Liao Miaomiao is going too far. It''s too late for them to discipline.


    Suddenly one day, Liao Miaomiao disappeared.


    Three days later, Liao Miaomiao came back from her.


    This family has changed


    At first, Liao Heng was more and more concerned about Liao Miaomiao.


    Liao''s mother doesn''t doubt him. She just thinks that it''s a good thing that brother and sister support each other.


    But it didn''t take long for this concern to change

 Chapter 3557

    From care to please, from please to obey


    Brother and sister became master servants.


    Liao Miaomiao called Liao Heng as if he were a slave. If he was gentle, he would beat and scold him. If he moved, he would be humiliated.


    As long as there is a little bit of unhappiness, Liao Heng''s life must be worse than death.


    No matter how hard she tries, it seems that Liao Heng can only listen to Liao Miaomiao''s words.


    It seems normal to be in the company during the day, but once home, Liao Heng seems to be a soulless doll.


    Every day, he kneels at Liao Miaomiao''s feet, his eyes are numb and empty, and he listens to Liao Miaomiao''s words.


    Liao''s mother is afraid of nothing, but she can''t do anything.


    The son didn''t listen to her, and the daughter hated her.


    When mom came to this, Liao''s mother wanted to die for many times, but she couldn''t rest assured of the two brothers and sisters.


    It''s the meat that fell from her after all


    Liao''s mother knelt on the floor of the living room, holding Liao Heng''s briefcase, crying and out of breath.


    Liao Miaomiao also paced back and forth in the room, the fear and tension on his face were not concealed.


    That pair of big eyes full of aura, now only empty hate.


    Why take her brother!


    Why!


    How dare you take her brother!


    Her brother is her!


    All her life!


    She has no father, no one can take her brother!


    In this way, Liao Miaomiao decides to go to Yishi restaurant immediately and fight with that yilanyou.


    Even if it''s a fight, she''s going to take Liao Heng back!


    Just about to leave, Liao Miaomiao''s cell phone rings.


    Seeing the call sign, Liao Miaomiao is an inspiration.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Liao Miaomiao answered the phone: "hello..."


    "The plan has changed." On the other side of the phone, the old man''s voice was deep and serious: "we have to solve the problem of Wu San Shao tonight."


    "Tonight?" Liao Miaomiao is slightly stunned.


    Although this is her original plan, now Liao Heng is taken away by ilanyou. She just wants to take Liao Heng back. She has no idea what to do with Wu sanshao.


    "Well." The old man replied, "Miaomiao, you won''t let me down, will you?"


    The old man''s tone is gentle. He speaks slowly. Every word sounds gentle.


    But Liao Miaomiao was in a cold sweat.


    She will not disappoint the old.


    Because the cost of letting the old down She can''t afford it!


    "Yes..." Liao Miaomiao answered.


    "Very well." The old man chuckled and said, "remember to control the dosage so as not to hurt yourself by mistake."


    "Thank you for the reminder. I''ve written it down." Liao Miaomiao lowered his eyes.


    In such a short time, do you want her to control the dosage? What a joke!


    The old man told me again and then hung up.


    Looking at the mobile phone in his hand, the old man''s eyes darkened.


    Although the people he arranged around the Wu family have not found the trace of Fei Jiayang, those people have noticed something wrong with the Wu family.


    Martial master be missing.


    If you send this message at another time, the old man will never think more.


    The master of the martial arts family has a special identity, which means that he may not attend the meeting secretly or anything else.


    But when this happens, the old man has to be on guard.


    Wujiazhu, probably came to Z city.


    Thinking of this possibility, the old man knows that the progress here must be advanced.


    At this critical time, there must be no trouble.


    After receiving the old man''s phone call, Liao Miaomiao can only temporarily call to eliminate the idea of seeking yilanyou to confront, or settle Wu Sanshou as soon as possible.


    When Wu sanshao''s side is finished, she will go to pick up Liao Heng.


    Maybe Wu sanshao will be her help.


    There will be more winners then.


    Making up his mind, Liao Miaomiao immediately dialed Wu sanshao''s phone, in a relaxed tone: "sanshao, are you busy?"


    "No." Wu sanshao holds his mobile phone and asks, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "There is one thing." Liao Miaomiao said, "is it convenient to come out at night?"


    "This..." Wu San pauses and seems to hesitate: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What I told you before." Liao Miaomiao changed his hand to answer the mobile phone and said: "I quarreled with my brother. Now I''m out of the house, alone outside I...... "


    After sobbing twice, Liao Miaomiao continued: "I really don''t know what to do, can you come out for a while?"


    "You quarreled with your brother?" The eyes of Wu sanshao are a little delicate: "what''s the matter?"


    "Can we meet again? I''m a little confused now. " Liao Miaomiao said: "I haven''t eaten or brought clothes I''m so cold... ""Where are you? I''m going to see you now. " Wu sanshao said immediately.


    "I don''t know where it is either." Liao miaomiuodun said, "maybe Wu San should book a place less. I''ll take a taxi."


    "Good." Wu San pauses and says, "you didn''t eat, did you?"


    "Well." Liao Miaomiao answered.


    "Then it''s in the restaurant. Is the head office of Yishi restaurant OK?" Wu San said less.


    "What?" Liao Miaomiao''s heart thumped, and he was suddenly a little defensive.


    "There''s a party tonight. My second brother and I are here." Wu sanshao asked, "is it too far? I don''t know where you are now... "


    It seems to be a little distressed. Wu sanshao said, "maybe you can book a restaurant. It''s just that I''m not familiar with Z city. I can go there later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liao Miaomiao didn''t answer, as if he was still wondering.


    "When you get to the place, order something to eat first. I''ll go there as soon as possible." After a pause, Wu San deliberately lowered his voice and said, "my second brother seems to have some opinions on you It''s good not to see each other. "


    "Then it''s Izzie''s food." When Liao Miaomiao heard Wu sanshao say this, he began to make a plan.


    The previous plan has not been implemented successfully. We can try again this time.


    "Not far?" Wu sanshao is a little reluctant at the moment: "my second brother..."


    "It''s OK. I don''t want to have any misunderstanding with Wu Er Shao." Liao Miaomiao said, "if there is anything, it will be done."


    "I really want to make friends with Wu sanshao, and I don''t want you to be trapped in the middle." Liao Miaomiao''s words are true and sincere, but it''s hard for Wu sanshao to refuse.


    After hesitation, Wu sanshao said, "OK, I''ll see you at Yishi restaurant."


    "By the way, I haven''t asked anyone over there. I''m here like this Is it not good? " Liao Miaomiao asked with one more heart.


    "It''s nothing. It''s all the old knowledge of the military region, and I''ve eaten pretty much in a while." Wu sanshao said, "when you come, they will all leave."


    "Well, I''ll go now!"

 Chapter 3558

    Put down the mobile phone, and Liao Miaomiao went out immediately.


    When I came to the living room, I saw Liao''s mother sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Liao Heng''s briefcase is still in his arms.


    Her back is thinner than when Liao''s father died, and the whole person looks pitiful.


    Hearing the voice of Liao Miaomiao coming downstairs, Liao''s mother raised her head and looked up at Liao Miaomiao and asked, "you want to go out?"


    "Well." Liao Miaomiao answered.


    "Go to your brother?" Liao''s mother seems to have some light in her empty eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liao Miaomiao glanced at Liao''s mother and answered, "well."


    "Miaomiao." Liao mother immediately got up and walked quickly to Liao Miaomiao''s face and said, "Miaomiao, mom has thought about it. When you and your brother come back, let''s leave Z city. Let''s live in another place, OK? Let''s start over... "


    "You''ve seen a lot of films." Liao Miaomiao looked at Liao''s mother and said with a sneer, "start again Never say that unless dad is alive. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liao''s mother saw Liao Miaomiao''s eyes filled with tears again.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bring my brother back." Liao Miaomiao''s tone was sombre: "no one wants to separate our family, no one else!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Liao Miaomiao in front of her, Liao''s mother couldn''t say a word. She could only watch her daughter walk away from her eyes.


    Looking at Liao Miaomiao''s back, Liao''s mother felt flustered.


    Like this farewell, I will never see you again.


    Liao mother stretched out her hand to Liao Miaomiao''s back, but grabbed an empty space. She wanted to say something, and felt that her throat was blocked tightly.


    I can''t say a word.


    I can only watch Liao Miaomiao disappear, and then the sound of closing the door comes.


    Liao''s mother fell to the ground and her face lost expression.


    I can''t stay. I can''t stay after all


    It''s time to know. It''s time to think


    Liao''s mother sat for a long time before she got up slowly. First she closed the windows tightly, then she went to the kitchen, turned on the gas, and then she sat down at the table.


    Looking at the empty table, Liao Mu''s mouth rises up and mumbles to herself: "husband You eat slowly Ah Heng, you too. Don''t hurry to go back to your room and read a book. Be full Miaomiao Don''t play with your cell phone while eating... "


    The empty dining table seemed to have a shadow, and the voice of conversation echoed in Liao Mu''s ear.


    Little voice, but very familiar, intimate.


    "My wife, let''s go abroad together for this annual leave!"


    "Mom, I''m going to have an exam. I have to read a book quickly."


    "Mom! Brother ignored me! Dad doesn''t care about me either! Mom! I''m talking to you! "


    "Wife..."


    "Mom..."


    "Mom..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Don ''t worry One by one One by one... " Liao''s mother murmured, but her eyes became more and more distracted.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Liao Miaomiao came out of the house, he felt a panic.


    It seems that time is tight and task is heavy. Liao Heng is in yilanyou''s hands again, which really gives her a lot of pressure.


    "Be successful..." Liao Miaomiao bit his teeth.


    The hand unconsciously stretches to the waist, felt the cold object of the bulging bag.


    In order to prevent accidents, she also brought a gun. Although her shooting method was not allowed, she would not hesitate to bring Liao Heng back even if she wanted to carry human life.


    Big deal, as Liao Mu said.


    Change to a place where no one knows their family and live again.


    As long as her task is completed well, that person will not give up her new identity, and that person will help her to prepare!


    Thinking of this, Liao Miaomiao''s hand pinched his fist on his side.


    No one can take her family away from her.


    No one can!


    She has no father. She can''t live without her brother and mother.


    He stopped a car on the side of the road, and Liao Miaomiao set off for the Yishi restaurant.


    On the other side, in Yishi''s dining room, the martial brothers and sisters look dignified and peep at each other.


    "Don''t be so nervous." Yilanyou, who is sitting in the main position, is relaxed. He picks up a shrimp in his plate with chopsticks and chews it in his mouth.


    "Not really." Xiang jiuer''s gills are full of drums and said, "youyou asked you to come to eat. It''s not going to the grave. These are Yishi''s specialty dishes. They''re not tributes. What are you doing so seriously?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s so reasonable to manage as much as possible, but when I said it to Xiang jiu''er, there was always a strange feeling. Even yilanyou slowly put down his chopsticks.


    "We also know that the dragon''s mistress is kind and the dishes are really good, but..." Wu Zimin''s face is like vegetable color, and his lips are still shaking: "I''m temporarily I can''t eat it. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao and Wu San Shao didn''t speak, but their expressions were the same as Wu Zimin''s, which seems to be the same idea.


    "You have no luck." After whispering to jiuer, he continued to eat his own.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three brothers and sisters of the martial family have some delicate faces.


    I don''t want to see who is responsible for their brothers and sisters


    "Even if you can''t eat it." Yilanyou also considerate three people, smile and say: "or drink some tea."


    As he spoke, ilanyou called the waiter and ordered a pot of hot tea, which shocked the three brothers and sisters of Wu family.


    "Thank you, dragon master." Knowing that the master mother of the dragon family is considerate, the three brothers and sisters of the Wu family nodded their thanks.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I''m ashamed to say that I called the three of you and let you see..."


    "Please don''t say..." The faces of the three brothers and sisters of the Wu family changed in a flash, and they didn''t want to remember at all.


    "All right." Ilanyou was clear in his mind. He nodded and didn''t say anything more. Instead, he advised, "drink tea, drink tea."


    The three brothers and sisters of the Wu family took up their tea cups and took two sips each.


    Tea into the stomach, the three people''s face just eased some.


    Seeing the three brothers and sisters of the martial family like this, he turned his mouth to jiuer''s disdain, which is where!


    Even you are not afraid. The three brothers and sisters of the martial family are too timid!


    That Liao Heng should be the most pitiful person now.


    Liao hengzhong is not a poisonous insect, and he is completely fascinated by the fragrance. Xiang jiu''er has to use the method of attacking poison with poison to summon Liao Heng''s consciousness back.


    It''s just that a few small insects invade Liao Heng''s eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and force the poisonous blood out of his eyes, ears, mouth and nose.


    At best, it''s a bloody face with seven orifices. These people are afraid to look like that.


    Let''s forget Wu Zimin. Wu Er Shao and Wu San Shao are useless!


    Hum!


    Xiang jiu''er despised Wu Er Shao and Wu San Shao seriously in his heart, and then continued to enjoy them.


    She was starving.

 Chapter 3559

    A splitting headache.


    The eyelids are heavy and urgent. The ears and nose are aching. The scalp is tight and the brain is in confusion.


    The noisy voice echoed in my ears. There were abuses, curses, cries


    So close, so far


    "Miaomiao..."


    A deep, hoarse voice was murmuring between the lips and teeth.


    All the memory from clear to fuzzy, a head of squeeze into the mind.


    A pair of eyes open, pupils of shock and disbelief intertwined.


    Like a person who has been sleeping for a long time, he finally wakes up from his nightmares.


    It''s a joy for the rest of our lives. It''s a despair when we''re in a bolt. This moment is vividly displayed in a strange manner.


    "It''s a good expression. You can give it full marks." Sitting in the next chair, a girl with long silver hair, eating the banana in her hand, and looking at the person who just woke up with her head askew.


    "You..." The man turned to look at the girl. His eyes first crossed the girl''s long silver hair like a bright moon, and then fell on the half eaten banana in her hand.


    Bananas?


    Why eat bananas beside him?


    Who is this girl?


    It seems to be familiar But it seems It doesn''t seem that familiar


    Who is this man


    He still felt a little confused in his brain, especially the burning of his throat, which made him thirsty.


    "Want to drink water?" The girl seemed to see through his idea at a glance, shook her head and said, "no, you can''t drink water for the moment, you will be infected with poison and die."


    Before the bug was cleaned up, there will be a little poison left in this person''s body, which will be broken down by the enzyme in the human body, and then metabolized.


    But if you drink water at this time, the venom will directly rush into the stomach, then there is no medicine.


    There is only one result left.


    "Gu poison?" The man looked at the girl in surprise: "what kind of poison? Have I been poisoned? "


    Is he abnormal in this period of time because of being poisoned?


    "No." The girl shook her head and said, "you are not a target, you are..."


    After thinking about the girl, it seems that it is a very troublesome thing to explain to this man.


    After scratching her head, the girl said with an impatient expression, "you should be regarded as a demagogue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Man''s mouth slightly twitches. Is there any such thing as "Dang"?


    Too casual!


    At this time, the door was opened, and a man came in: "jiu''er, are you naughty again?"


    "I don''t!" Hearing this groundless accusation, he immediately refuted it to jiuer, then got up from his chair and walked quickly to the person and said, "am I super obedient?"


    "Well, you are the best." Someone rubbed his head and said with a doting smile.


    "Haha." Being kneaded and kneaded his head, Xiang jiuer was obviously much happier.


    Men have always looked at people, dumbfounded blinked, just tentatively called a: "total Yi?"


    Yilanyou heard the man''s voice, turned to look at him and nodded to him with a smile and said, "Mr. Liao."


    Liao Heng reacts to get up immediately, but before he gets up, he is pressed by ilanyou on his shoulder: "Mr. Liao, you are still very weak, take a good rest first."


    "Well." Being held down by ilanyou, Liao Heng felt that the whole person could not move, and his limbs were weak.


    At this time, it''s better to rest honestly.


    "President Yi, this is..." Liao Heng looked around and asked curiously.


    "This is a rest room of Yishi catering, which is temporarily divided, so the decoration is simple." Yilanyou casually tucked in the quilt for Liao Hengye and said, "I hope Liao doesn''t dislike it."


    "No..." After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Liao Heng began to ask again: "take the liberty to ask, my sister Where is Liao Miaomiao? "


    "Next door." "She''s eating with two of my best friends," elanyou said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liao Heng slightly hangs his head, his eyes are full of complexity.


    This period of experience is said to be a human nightmare.


    It turns out that it''s such a terrible thing that the emotion is completely in the hands of others!


    From the beginning of guilt and good feeling gradually upgraded to blind listening.


    All his actions have become involuntarily. He lives like a puppet manipulated by others.


    If Liao Miaomiao orders him to commit suicide or kill others at that time, he will certainly execute without hesitation


    His hands covered his face, and Liao Heng''s expression was painful.


    These memories, which could not be banished, played back and forth in his mind like a movie.


    The body couldn''t stop shivering.


    I can''t say it''s because of hate or fear."Manager Liao, are you ok?" Yi Lanyou can feel Liao Heng''s feeling now, only asked in a low voice.


    "I......" As soon as Liao Heng was about to speak, he felt a pang in his stomach. He felt sick and retched. He immediately covered his mouth with his hand.


    "If you feel like vomiting, it''s OK." Xiang jiuer immediately kicked a trash can to the bedside: "it''s good for you."


    Liao Heng immediately turned around and crawled to the bedside, vomiting violently at the garbage can.


    The stomach is twitching, like a needle pricking knife.


    Ilanyou turns around and doesn''t see Liao Heng.


    The smell of blood in the air is accompanied by the smell of filth.


    Finally, he couldn''t spit out any more. Liao Heng was lying on the edge of the bed weakly. The whole person was still shivering slightly and his face was white.


    Xiang jiu''er walks forward with his nose in his hands, takes a look at the filth that Liao Heng spits out, and nods: "OK, the poison has been cleared."


    Then I asked someone to come in and take out the garbage can, and told jiu''er, "don''t throw it away. Take it to the back and burn it. It must be burned!"


    "OK." In response, the man pinched his nose and carried the garbage can away to burn it.


    "There are poisonous insects in this filth. If you don''t burn it and get eaten by stray cats and dogs, you will die a street." Xiang jiu''er is quite confident in his insect power.


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded and looked at Liao Heng and asked, "how is he?"


    "It''s all right." Xiang jiuer went to the table and poured out a cup of tea and handed it to him. "Gargle first," he said


    Liao Heng shook his hands and took up the cup to rinse his mouth, which made him feel less uncomfortable in his stomach, and the taste in his mouth was also suppressed by the elegant fragrance of tea.


    After gargling, Liao Heng leaned on the edge of the bed. He felt that he didn''t have the strength to speak. He just looked at the ceiling with empty eyes.


    "I''ll have some hot porridge delivered." Xiang jiuer said, "you talk to him. Although he doesn''t have much strength now, his ears can hear you."


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded at the sound.

 Chapter 3560

    "Mr. Liao, I want to talk to you about Liao Miaomiao." After Xiang jiuer left, ilanyou looked at Liao Heng and said.


    "I know you may not want to mention it now, but..." Yilanyou said, "you must have experienced Liao Miaomiao''s change, so you can only be offended."


    Liao Heng''s empty eyes gradually became focused. He cast his eyes in the direction of Ilan you, opened his mouth, and felt his throat burning. He didn''t say a word.


    His eyes drooped slightly. Liao Heng couldn''t tell whether he didn''t want to say it or whether he couldn''t really say it.


    "I hope Liao can always have a look at this." Yilanyou turns on a laptop and faces Liao Heng.


    In the screen is the monitoring of the next room, just facing the dining table, everyone''s expression is clear, and their conversation sound, it seems very friendly atmosphere.


    Liao Heng''s eyes fell on the girl of Zhengda kuaidi Yi on the left, and his hands hanging on his side clenched his fists.


    Noticing the change of Liao Heng''s expression, ilanyou sat quietly on one side, looking at the computer screen and observing Liao Heng with the remaining light of his eyes from time to time.


    Next door, Wu Er Shao and Wu San Shao are sitting at the table. They are drinking tea. Liao Miaomiao is having a good time.


    "Wu sanshao, thank you so much." Liao Miaomiao''s eyes curved like crescent moon with a smile: "if it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know what to do."


    "Nothing." Wu sanshao looks at the smile on Liao Miaomiao''s face and raises the corner of his mouth and says, "it''s not safe for you to be a girl outside."


    "Well." Liao Miaomiao nodded and looked at Wu Er Shao and said, "Wu Er Shao, there may be a little misunderstanding before. I hope you don''t get angry with me."


    As he spoke, Liao Miaomiao seemed to shake his wrist with bracelet.


    "Nothing." Wu Er Shao keenly noticed Liao Miaomiao''s move and held his breath for a few seconds.


    Hearing Wu Er Shao say this, Liao Miaomiao''s smile is more brilliant, and his words are full of envy: "I feel your brother''s feelings are good!"


    "Yes?" Wu San asked after sipping the tea in the cup.


    "Of course, I really envy you." Liao Miaomiao took a deep breath and said, "I wish I had a good brother like Wu Er Shao."


    Wu Er Shao and Wu San Shao looked at each other, but they didn''t answer.


    "I always wanted to please my brother. When my father was still there, he only knew how to study and deal with the exam. He couldn''t even spare some time to chat with me." Liao Miaomiao sighed and said: "at that time, I only thought that he worked hard and loved learning. I didn''t find out until my father died that he didn''t even bother to give me a look."


    "I delude myself that my family loves me, but I''m not good at expressing myself. In fact..." Liao Miaomiao shook his head with a sneer and said, "they only love themselves, no one loves me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the computer screen, Liao Heng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He boasted that he was good at Liao Miaomiao. When Liao''s father was still alive, he did pay more attention to his study.


    But that''s his duty. There are parents who care about Liao Miaomiao. Naturally, there are parents who do it.


    After Liao''s father died, he had to give up the idea of further study and go back to the company to inherit everything of Liao''s father.


    He''s just a rookie himself.


    Once what we learn in school is applied to the actual place, we will find that there are too many differences.


    No one can teach him, no one can help him.


    He couldn''t believe Liao''s director. Liao''s father''s secretary was bribed by the director. He couldn''t believe it.


    Liao''s mother was a full-time wife when Liao''s father was still alive. She took care of their brother and sister.


    After Liao''s father died, Liao''s mother was immersed in grief.


    She can''t even take good care of herself, and tears wash her face all day long. How can she help herself at work?


    It''s his only idea to keep everything of Liao''s father.


    But even so, Liao Miaomiao rebelled and made trouble, even faced with dismissal, or fighting and wounding people into the police station.


    He deals with everything himself.


    He didn''t want to talk to Liao Miaomiao, but he really didn''t know how to talk to him.


    The pressure made him gasp for breath, the covetous directors, the colleagues who were ready to attack at any time, and the increasingly poor economic environment.


    He is on the verge of collapse. How can he deal with Liao Miaomiao''s rebellion and ignorance?


    Liao Heng felt his heart hurt more than his stomach.


    Seeing Liao Heng like this, Ilan you silently handed him a cup of tea and asked him to drink some tea.


    Liao Heng thanked silently, and the hand with the cup was shaking slightly.


    "I''m so sorry. I started complaining by accident." Liao Miaomiao smiled at Wu sanshao, and said with embarrassment.


    "It doesn''t matter." Wu sanshao shook his head and said, "did you talk to your brother?"


    "What can we talk about? He can''t talk about anything except preaching and giving money. In the end, he just treats me as a child and a burden." Liao Miaomiao shrugged his shoulders and smiled at Wu sanshao and Wu sanshao and said, "if only I had a good brother like Wu Ershao, would your brother often talk to each other?""Not at all." Wu San said less.


    "Recently, I''ve talked about it a few times." Wu Er Shao put down his teacup and looked at Liao Miaomiao and said, "your father died in a car accident, right?"


    "Well." Liao Miaomiao nodded: "the truck driver was drunk driving. My father came back late. Although he didn''t drive the car, he and the driver..."


    After a pause, Liao Miaomiao''s eyes darkened: "if you go home early every day, don''t participate in those social activities, don''t add those useless classes My dad wouldn''t have had a car accident like that, he wouldn''t have died. "


    "If you go home as soon as you get off work, it won''t happen." Liao Miaomiao murmured: "so I have to get home before 7 o''clock every day. In that way, no one will die. How nice..."


    ¡°£¡¡± Hearing Liao Miaomiao''s words, Liao Heng was stunned.


    No wonder Liao Miaomiao will give him such an order that he must go home before 7 o''clock every day.


    Even because he came back late once, Liao Miaomiao lost his temper and tortured him


    "So..." Wu Er Shao''s eyes sank and didn''t answer.


    "I don''t know if Xiaomin is home." "I''ll go out and make a phone call," said the third major general


    "Well." Liao Miaomiao nodded a little less towards Wu San, and his eyes flashed with envy.


    When Wu sanshao left, there were only two people left in the single room, Liao Miaomiao and Wu Ershao.


    Liao Miaomiao put down the chopsticks in his hand, then took off his coat, exposed the suspender shirt inside, and moved to the direction of Wu Er Shao to sit in the position before Wu San Shao.

 Chapter 3561

    Noticing Liao Miaomiao''s action, Wu Er Shao subconsciously tried to avoid it, but he held back.


    Seeing that Wu Er Shao didn''t dodge, Liao Miaomiao''s mouth smiled, looked at Wu Er Shao with a pair of eyebrows and eyes crooked, and said, "I always hope to have such a brother as Er Shao."


    "Pet me, love me, care for me." Liao Miaomiao''s voice is clear and moving. At this time, he intentionally lengthens the ending, which means more coquettish.


    "I''m used to cold face. What I''m not good at is dealing with my brother and sister." Wu Er Shao said, "Miss Liao is looking for the wrong person."


    "It''s not like that. I think Wu Er Shao is very good to Wu San Shao." Liao Miaomiao continued.


    "Then you didn''t see me beating him." Wu Er Shao said: "the martial family has a strict family style for generations. Although they don''t believe in filial piety, they also know that when children are naughty, they just need to beat them hard to be honest."


    "A good beating?" Liao Miaomiao''s eyes seemed to believe, not to believe: "Wu Er Shao, you look gentle, but you don''t look like you can beat people."


    "Don''t look at people by their looks." Wu Er Shao glanced at Liao Miaomiao and held up his tea cup and said, "this is the first lesson for you."


    "Ha ha." Liao Miaomiao chuckled and did not cover his hand in front of his mouth, but showed a row of beautiful white teeth: "are you still a teacher? Or What strange hobbies do you have? "


    It''s a little ambiguous, especially Liao Miaomiao''s eyebrows.


    "Primary school teacher." Wu Er sipped a sip of tea and said, "I have just been in the position for two years."


    Seeing that Wu Er Shao didn''t seem to be joking, Liao Miaomiao choked and said, "I didn''t expect that such a family as Wu family would have a people''s teacher."


    "I also brought soldiers in earlier years." Wu Er Shao said: "I have got a lot of blood on my hands. Now I will take my students It is found that students are more difficult to take than soldiers. "


    In particular, these little Douding said that they are sensible. They really need to say something. Their eyes are blinking, and they are full of what are you talking about...]¡£


    Let''s say that they are not sensible. One by one, they are precocious and have their own opportunities.


    He could only shake his head at the thought.


    The boy is OK. If he makes a mistake, he will be honest.


    Girls are hard to deal with. They have a thin face. Before they finish a sentence, they cry louder than their own voice. They can hear it three floors away.


    That''s a sharp ear.


    Especially now the country attaches great importance to the education of children, for fear of leaving any trauma to their hearts.


    No fighting, no swearing.


    Although he is not the one who can do things to these children, he remembers the time when he led the army.


    The recruits are not convinced. They will be honest if they fight.


    Meet the leather solid, kick two feet, also smile of the past.


    In the face of those little dolls this time, he met his opponent.


    But his popularity is good among the students.


    "Have you ever taken a soldier with you? Then why do you take the students? " Asked Liao Miaomiao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao''s eyes moved. Instead of answering Liao Miaomiao''s words, he took a sip of tea from the cup.


    It''s not like drinking tea, it''s like drinking bitter wine.


    After catching Wu Er Shao''s expression, Liao Miaomiao approached him and said, "Wu Er Shao has something to say to me."


    "We''re not familiar." Wu Er Shao leaned back on the chair and dodged Liao Miaomiao''s hand without trace.


    "It''s easy to make friends." Liao Miaomiao giggled and said, "this is how we make friends."


    "Is it?" Wu Er Shao casually answers.


    "Yes, it''s only when you come to me that you become friends." Liao Miaomiao blinked and said: "Wu Er Shao saw me first I think it''s not so pleasant. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao didn''t answer, but looked straight at Liao Miaomiao.


    "Wu Er Shao What are you doing looking at me like this? " Liao Miaomiao looks unnatural by Wu Er Shao and shrinks back.


    "One thing I''ve been thinking about telling you... " Wu Er seldom sees Liao Miaomiao hiding behind, so he leans forward and probes: "you..."


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Liao Miaomiao shrank back again and covered his arms in his chest subconsciously.


    With the drum beating in his heart, Liao Miaomiao began to wonder if he had put more medicine


    It shouldn''t be. Even if it''s added, it shouldn''t be so messy


    Although she wants to achieve similar results, it doesn''t mean she has to sacrifice herself


    Seeing Wu Er Shao''s face getting closer and closer, Liao Miaomiao immediately grabbed the clothes next to him and covered himself with a sentence: "two Shao self-respect!"


    "If you want others to have self-respect, you need to do it yourself first." Wu Er Shao looks down at Liao Miaomiao''s suspender and says, "this is Lesson Two."With that, Wu Er Shao leaned back to his chair and looked at Liao Miaomiao with more teasing eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liao Miaomiao''s face changed and his tone was a little unhappy: "Wu Er Shao is a teacher who is addicted to it."


    "Liao Miaomiao." Wu Er Shao looks at Liao Miaomiao and says, "I don''t want to embarrass you. In my eyes, you are no different from my students."


    "Wu Er Shao''s words are really noble." Liao Miaomiao sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    "Not that I am noble, but that you despise yourself." Wu Er Shao said: "the third one is not here now, and I will not go around the corner with you. What do you want to say directly?"


    "Ha ha, what do you mean Liao Miaomiao looks at Wu Er Shao.


    "From the beginning to the end, Liao had no intention of marrying another company." Wu Er Shao looks at Liao Miaomiao and says, "it''s a fake that your brother wants to marry you to an old man. It''s also a lie that you want to make friends with the old three."


    "I......" Liao Miaomiao was interrupted by Wu Er Shao before saying anything.


    "I won''t say anything without proof." Wu Er Shao said, "I have investigated you and found many interesting things."


    "You investigate me!" Liao Miaomiao''s decibel rises in vain.


    "When you get close to my brother, I will naturally investigate you." Wu Er Shao said: "I am not a patient person, but I still know how to be a good brother."


    "Take it for granted." Liao Miaomiao snorted coldly: "the most annoying thing is that you are such a self talker!"


    "Well." Wu Er Shao looks at Liao Miaomiao and says with a smile, "from the moment you enter the door, you have only told such a truth."


    "Yes, there is progress," said Wu Er Shao, holding up his tea cup. "To be honest, at least."

 Chapter 3562

    "I admit that the marriage mentioned before is really a fake." "But I think it''s true to make friends with Wu sanshao," Liao said, holding her clothes in her arms


    "Although the third is not a man of deep mind, he is not naive enough to believe a man of first sight." Wu er said less.


    "I closed my eyes." Liao Miaomiao said with a smile.


    "I admit that there may be people in the world who are suitable for the eyes, but it will never be you." Wu er said less.


    "How well do you think you know Wu San Shao?" Liao Miaomiao looks coldly at Wu Er Shao.


    "I may not know him well enough, but I know people''s greed and desire." Wu Er Shao''s tone was flat, as if he was talking about a small thing.


    "You are close to the third, if you really want to make friends, there is no need to say so much panic."


    "Adults are different from children. The lies an adult tells are often lured by interests."


    "What do you want from my brother?" Wu Er Shao looks at Liao Miaomiao and asks him. His tone is casual, just like asking, "is the meal delicious tonight?


    "I''m Liao''s daughter, not short of money." Liao Miaomiao said: "a woman''s family, I have no ambition and I don''t need power."


    "Well, not many women want money and power." Wu Er Shao replied with a voice: "it''s even rarer for a woman who has the ability to control money and power."


    "Don''t you talk about President Yi?" Liao Miaomiao''s mouth was crooked and said, "so, are you the general manager of Yi?"


    Wu Er Shao didn''t answer, didn''t admit it or deny it.


    "I always thought that Yi always had the ability to be superior to the seven families. Unexpectedly, the martial family also committed to her?" Liao Miaomiao said this in a light tone, full of irony.


    "If you want to control my mood, I advise you to accept it." Wu Er glanced at Liao Miaomiao and said.


    ¡°£¡¡± Liao Miaomiao''s smile froze in a moment.


    "In other words, you also control my brother''s mood to make him feel good for you so quickly, right?" Wu Er Shao''s eyes fell on Liao Miaomiao''s face and saw all her expressions.


    As ilanyou said, this girl''s means are OK, but her mental quality is really poor.


    He said only one word, and the girl was in a mess.


    All the thoughts are written on the face now.


    Such a person really has no talent to be a spy or an undercover.


    Wu Er Shao''s eyes moved down and fell on Liao Miaomiao''s wrist with a bracelet. He was surprised.


    Wu Er Shao grabs Liao Miaomiao''s wrist and raises it. His eyes are sharp, just like a falcon locking its prey: "the shape of this bracelet is unique."


    The heart suddenly mentioned in the throat, Liao Miaomiao''s whole person was quick to get rid of Wu Er Shao''s hand.


    However, Wu Er Shao will not be easily shaken off by a girl.


    "What are you nervous about?" Wu Er Shao asked, "or what are you afraid of?"


    "It''s this bracelet Don''t have an article? " Wu Er Shao''s face is getting closer to Liao Miaomiao: "are you cheating my brother with this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liao Miaomiao''s body was shaking badly, and his eyes were flustered as Wu Er Shao approached.


    At this time, the door handle was touched, as if someone was coming in.


    Liao Miaomiao suddenly returned to his senses, leaning back, and fell to the ground from his chair.


    The center of gravity is not stable. Wu Er Shao is also dragged by him. The whole person pounces forward.


    Her arms are supported on both sides of Liao Miaomiao''s body, with one knee between her knees.


    The footsteps stopped at the door.


    As soon as Wu Er Shao looked up, he saw Wu San Shao standing at the door.


    Wu sanshao''s face was full of consternation.


    "Save Help me... " Liao Miaomiao''s cry was not loud, with a trembling voice of fear, but it was more pitiful than crying.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao lowers his head and sets his eyes on Liao Miaomiao''s face.


    He saw the tears on her face and the cunning in her eyes.


    The sound of closing the door came, followed by the sound of approaching footsteps.


    "Help me Three little...... " Liao Miaomiao looks at Wu sanshao, who is getting closer and closer, and the voice of crying in a low voice is gradually loud.


    It''s like seeing the light in despair. Liao Miaomiao''s performance is too real.


    At that moment, even Wu Er Shao wanted to applaud.


    Wu sanshao is gloomy. He pulls Wu Ershao from Liao Miaomiao.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu sanshao''s voice seems to be suppressing something.


    "Three little I Two little he... " Liao Miaomiao wept and couldn''t say a complete sentence clearly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao silently pulls Liao Miaomiao up and asks her to sit on the chair next to her. Then he picks up the coat on the ground and covers her, and raises the chair on the back hand.Pay attention to Wu sanshao''s act of covering himself with clothes. Liao Miaomiao''s mouth rises up without trace.


    "What''s going on?" Wu San asked.


    "Three little, after you leave Originally, I was still chatting with ER Shao. At the beginning, it was good... " Liao Miaomiao sobbed and said, "later, two little questions about my approach to your goal."


    "I didn''t believe how to explain it. I grabbed my wrist. I was so scared that I didn''t dare to ask for help..." Liao Miaomiao said: "two little He will... "


    At this point, Liao Miaomiao began to cry as if he could not speak any more.


    "Is that the case?" Wu San Shao looks at Wu Er Shao and asks.


    "Well, the general trend is right." Wu Er nodded less and replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao''s face is very ugly.


    "Three little, I know that two little are caring for you. I''m afraid that I''m close to you because I have other plans That''s it. " Liao Miaomiao said, "but I''ve never thought of it!"


    "Three little ones, since the first day we met, have I asked for anything from you? What have I asked you to do? " Liao Miaomiao said more and more wrongly: "I I just think sanshao is a friend to make and a trustworthy person... "


    "Two little, you don''t believe me, don''t you believe three little..." Liao miaomiaodun said, "three young people respect your brother the most. Can''t you really tolerate him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu San, with his head down, has no expression on his face. He seems to be desperately suppressing something.


    "For the position of the owner?" Liao Miaomiao looked at Wu Er Shaozhi and asked, "is it for the position of the head of the family that three shaos can''t be accommodated?"


    "For money, for power..." Liao Miaomiao shook his head and looked desperate for human nature: "can we not even love each other?"

 Chapter 3563

    "For money For power... " Wu Er Shao repeated this sentence and asked Liao Miaomiao, "can we really not even have family affection?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liao Miaomiao met Wu Er Shao''s eyes, and some of them put their eyes aside: "this is to ask Wu Er Shao yourself."


    "I have said before that there is one thing I have been hesitant to tell you." Wu Er Shao looks at Liao Miaomiao and says.


    "What do you want to say now? Your words I don''t believe a word. " Said Liao Miaomiao.


    "Your father died in a car accident, didn''t he?" Wu Er asked.


    "Now Wu Er Shao wants to use my family affairs to do articles?" Liao Miaomiao said with a sneer, "it''s hard not to become a warrior. I think that''s why I''m close to the warrior?"


    "It was the drunk driver who killed my father. The man had been taken away by the king of hell. I couldn''t do anything until the wheel came." Said Liao Miaomiao.


    "What if the driver doesn''t have a drink?" Asked Wu Er Shao.


    "What do you mean by that?" Liao Miaomiao asked stupidly.


    "The driver didn''t drink." Wu Er Shao said, "besides, that driver is not a truck driver, but a professional killer."


    "What Wu Er Shao said is more and more interesting." Liao Miaomiao said: "a professional killer to kill my father? My father is an ordinary businessman. He has been honest all his life. Who can he offend? And use professional killers! "


    "Besides, if it''s a professional killer, why didn''t he escape? In order to kill a person, he even took his own life."


    "I have to praise him for his dedication, right?" Liao Miaomiao thinks that Wu Er Shao is really outrageous.


    "What if the people behind want the killer to die together?" Wu Er Shao said: "what happened a few years ago, in order to investigate the files at that time, I really took some thought."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liao Miaomiao''s hand pinched his fist on his side.


    For a while, I couldn''t tell whether Wu Er Shao was telling the truth or not.


    "And it''s not a car accident that killed your father." Wu Er Shao continued: "the cause of death was shooting. The bullet pierced the heart and killed on the spot."


    "What!" Liao Miaomiao''s eyes widened.


    "At that time, someone deliberately smoothed all these things, and reported the accidents of drunk driving." Wu er said less.


    "You lied to me!" Liao Miaomiao said in a loud voice.


    "He didn''t lie to you." At this time, Wu sanshao finally said, "I have seen the autopsy report."


    "You..." Liao Miaomiao looks at Wu sanshao again, and his brain is blank for a while.


    "Your father is an honest businessman. He shouldn''t have quarreled with people, let alone used the killer. He even did it successfully to kill the killer together." Wu Er Shao said: "this matter is also a place that I have been unable to think about."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liao Miaomiao''s eyes filled with tears again: "who is it? Who''s behind it? "


    "Can''t you really guess?" Wu Er Shao looks into Liao Miaomiao''s eyes and says, "don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "What?" Liao Miaomiao is stunned by Wu er.


    "Who is the man who gave you the bracelet?" Wu Er Shao asked, "why does this man find you?"


    ¡°£¡¡± Like a thunderbolt from the blue, Liao Miaomiao is frozen in place.


    "Although Liao Shi is an old brand enterprise in Z City, he has always been in the middle position, and there is nothing to be envied." Wu Er Shao said, "you are a great treasure of Liao family. There is also a brother on it. It has nothing to do with you to inherit the company."


    "You are pretty, but you are not a rare beauty," said Wu Er Shao, looking at Liao Miaomiao up and down. "Your life is in a mess. You have been expelled from school, fought and entered the police station."


    "Do you have anything to use?" Wu Er Shao said, "why does that man want to give you the bracelet?"


    "By your ridiculous eye?" Asked Wu Er Shao with a slightly raised corner of his mouth.


    "No No You lied to me You lied to me! " Liao Miaomiao shook his head and went back: "you lie, you want to lie to me!"


    "I found more than that." "There are many more, for example, many directors of Liao''s received a large amount of money soon after your father died," Wu said


    "It''s not easy for your brother to fight hard to keep the company your father left." Wu Er Shao said: "unfortunately, recently he somehow slack off in some important decisions and gave the board of directors a loophole to attack. If nothing unexpected happens, his position as CEO will be robbed by others tomorrow morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liao Miaomiao''s face was full of shock.


    "At that time, Liao''s name will be changed." Wu Er nods less and says, "you have to do it."


    "Nonsense!" Liao Miaomiao roared and said, "no one should want to steal my things! No one wants to take it! "


    "It''s not someone else who snatched it, it''s you who let it go." Wu sanshao looks at Liao Miaomiao, and his eyes are full of sincerity: "Miaomiao, you are really wrong."¡°¡­¡­¡± Liao Miaomiao shook his head, and the whole man was shaking: "you are lying to me, you are lying to me!"


    "You don''t know yet?" Wu Er Shao said, "your brother''s health is very bad. If there is no accident, you will almost go to your father at the end of this month."


    ¡°£¡¡± Liao Miaomiao is frozen there.


    "Liao Miaomiao, you are being used." Wu Er Shao looks into Liao Miaomiao''s eyes and says, "it''s used completely, very, very thoroughly."


    "You''re lying to me." Liao Miaomiao reached into his pocket with shaking hands, took out a gun and pointed it at Wu Er Shao. His eyes full of tears were full of ruthlessness: "you lied to me!"


    "Meow!" Wu sanshao subconsciously blocks his body in front of him.


    ¡°£¡¡± Seeing this move, Wu Er Shao''s heart warmed and his eyes were filled with emotion.


    "Get out of the way!" Liao Miaomiao frowned and said, "aren''t you disappointed with this brother? Why are you standing in front of him? Are you lying to me too! "


    "I......" Wu sanshao choked. He couldn''t explain why he did it.


    Almost without thinking, his body responded in this way.


    If Wu Er died less, would he not have lost a competitor in his position of inheriting the head of his family?


    In this case, he shouldn''t be in front of Wu Er Shao!


    But


    But if Wu Er Shao died like this


    What''s the point of his inheriting the position of head of his family?


    Even if he became the head of the family, who should he show it to?

 Chapter 3564

    Wu sanshao''s brain is in a mess.


    For the first time, he questioned what he wanted.


    "Get out of the way!" Liao Miaomiao''s eyes are full of murderous intentions.


    Holding the butt of the gun in both hands, her expression was ferocious, and she shouted at Wu sanshao, "or I will kill you! Get out of the way


    "So you didn''t come for him in the first place." Wu Er Shao understood another meaning of Liao Miaomiao''s words.


    "You came for me." Major general Wu 2 puts his hand on his shoulder.


    With one effort, he pulled Wu sanshao to his back. His eyes were firmly fixed on Liao Miaomiao: "kill me. What''s the good for you and the man behind you?"


    "When you die, ask the king of hell yourself!" Liao Miaomiao is biting his teeth.


    It''s just a deal. Where is she qualified to ask that person what he wants to do.


    Just acting on orders.


    "Did your father ask the king of hell after his death?" Wu Er asked.


    "Did he know that after his death, his daughter was still working for the man who killed him?"


    "Did he know that after his death, Liao was about to change hands?"


    "Does he know that his son will not live long after his death?"


    "He knows..."


    "Shut up!" Liao Miaomiao shouted to Wu Er Shao to shut up: "you can''t cheat me!"


    "I lied to you, or did you dare not face the reality yourself?" Wu Er Shao''s voice was low: "shoot if you want to kill me, just like the killer shot your father!"


    "Brother!" Wu sanshao is in a panic.


    How can Wu Er Shao still enrage Liao Miaomiao at this time!


    Don''t he know that Liao Miaomiao''s mood is out of control at this time?


    At this time, Liao Miaomiao gets angry. What if she really shoots!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hand holding the gun is shaking. Liao Miaomiao is biting his teeth, staring at Wu Er Shao''s eyes as if he is struggling.


    "Meow, you put the gun down!" Wu sanshao stops Wu Ershao again and says to Liao Miaomiao, "your father''s death is really full of doubts."


    "I can give you evidence if you put down your gun. If you give us time, we will find out!" Wu San said less.


    "Time?" Liao Miaomiao suddenly smiled: "do you know what I need most?"


    "It''s time." Liao Miaomiao looked at Wu sanshao and said, "time alone."


    "You''ve tasted it, too." Liao Miaomiao asked, "no one cares about your time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao didn''t answer, but the tightly closed door came to mind.


    Keep him outside forever. Only the owner, the eldest brother and the second brother can enter.


    He is the one who is locked out.


    "My dad was busy when he was alive." Liao Miaomiao said: "everyone is busy, no one is paying attention to me. My father is dead. I am the youngest and the one who needs comfort most! "


    "What happened? There''s still no one to talk to me. " Liao Miaomiao said, "I''m like I''m cut off by everyone. They can''t see me at all!"


    "No matter what I do, they don''t have me in their eyes." Liao Miaomiao asked, "do you know how to live like a clown just to let your family see what it''s like?"


    "My father is dead. What else can I find out, even if I can find out?" Liao Miaomiao asked, "can my father survive?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao and Wu San Shao didn''t answer.


    "Answer me! Can my dad survive! " Liao Miaomiao asked aloud.


    "No." Wu Er Shao looks at Liao Miaomiao and says, "you can''t come back to life when you die."


    "And you''re still telling me what''s necessary?" Liao Miaomiao smiled: "don''t you think it''s funny?"


    "Tear up my wound, sprinkle salt on my wound and tell me how you came from this wound? We know... " Liao Miaomiao''s eyes pass two people: "do you think I will appreciate you?"


    "I won''t." Liao Miaomiao shook his head and said, "I will never thank you in my life."


    "Wu sanshao, I always thought you were the same as me." Liao Miaomiao looked at Wu sanshao and said with a sneer, "we are not valued, we are eager to get the concern of our family, we are all working hard for this."


    "But I was wrong." Liao Miaomiao said, "you are not as good as me."


    "We are different." Liao Miaomiao said, "all your disagreements are just in your mouth, but I''m different. I''ve put them into practice, and I''ve tried my best."


    "My brother''s eyes are only mine now!" Liao Miaomiao said: "my family will be around me, from now on they only have me!"


    "I succeeded, and you? You''re still a loser. " Liao Miaomiao said, "you will never be accepted in your life. We are different."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao pinches his fist on his side."You two are different, never the same." Wu Er Shao said, "the attention you get is false. You have turned your brother into your slave. Your puppet is always with you, but is he still your brother?"


    "He is! He has always been my most respected brother! " Liao Miaomiao said: "he is my most adored person!"


    "When you are trampling on his dignity, do you think so?" Wu Er Shao asked, "when he only obeys all your orders and has no self, do you really think so?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liao Miaomiao choked but couldn''t answer.


    "Not necessarily." Wu Er Shao said: "what you respect is his independent personality. He is a living person, not an accessory of you, a toy."


    "Sacrifice is inevitable." Liao Miaomiao''s tone was obviously weak.


    Seems to be defending themselves, but full of self-confidence.


    "Is the sacrifice worth it?" Wu Er Shao looks into Liao Miaomiao''s eyes and asks, "is it worth it?"


    "Pa!"


    A gunshot came from the muzzle of the gun, and the bullet went into Wu Er Shao''s chest.


    The body swayed, and Wu Er Shao looked down at his chest. The blood gushed from the blood hole.


    I haven''t seen so much red blood for a long time.


    There was a faint smell of gunpowder in the air.


    Wu Er Shao looked up at the black muzzle again, emitting light smoke.


    The body became more and more heavy, and pain surged from the chest to the limbs, unable to stand.


    "Brother!" Wu sanshao''s whole body suddenly froze, and he immediately reached out to catch the falling Wu Ershao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao looks at Wu San Shao. He raises his hand and touches Wu San Shao''s face. He meets his eyes and says, "you and her It''s not the same. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holding the gun, Liao Miaomiao looked at Wu Er Shao and Wu San Shao and murmured: "he forced me He made me... "

 Chapter 3565

    "Brother..." Wu sanshao''s brain is blank, his hands are covered with blood: "brother It''s OK, it''ll be ok It will be ok... "


    "You forced me!" Liao Miaomiao''s voice increased in vain.


    "That''s what you want to get close to me..." Wu sanshao raised his head slowly, and his eyes were dissatisfied with the insidious cruelty.


    "I think you are a friend, how can you look at me like this!" Liao Miaomiao asked.


    "If I shot your brother, what eyes would you look at me?" "Thank you?" asked Wu sanshao in a cold voice


    "Different! My brother is different! " Liao Miaomiao retorted, "don''t you want to be the master of the martial family? You can be the head of the family when he dies. You should be grateful to me! You should have thanked me! "


    "Who told you I wanted to be the master?" Wu sanshao said, "don''t think you know me much!"


    "Liao Miaomiao, you''d better pray my brother is OK..." Major general Wu Er Shao holds up: "otherwise I want you to be buried with the whole Liao family... "


    With that, Wu sanshao walked to the door with Wu Ershao in his arms.


    "Stop!" Liao Miaomiao raised his gun again and aimed at Wu sanshao: "you want to force me, too! You want to die, too! "


    "I''ll make you!" Liao Miaomiao said that he would pull the trigger.


    At this time, the closed door was opened and a figure rushed in. Liao Miaomiao felt a sharp pain in his wrist before he saw a flower.


    By the time God came, the pistol in his hand had been taken away.


    "Ah!" Covering his nearly broken wrist, Liao Miaomiao frowned and cried.


    With a click, it''s loaded.


    The cold muzzle of the gun reached Liao Miaomiao''s eyebrow.


    Liao Miaomiao''s heart thumped, and immediately looked at the man with the gun.


    With arrogant red hair and professional clothes, the beauty is enchanting and domineering, with an indescribable charm.


    "Better not move." "It''s not good to go off the fire," the man kindly reminded


    Obviously it''s a smile, and its voice is gentle and charming, but it''s so gloomy and horrible in Liao Miaomiao''s ears.


    At this time, footsteps came from outside the door, and then a figure came in.


    Seeing the person, Liao Miaomiao''s heart suddenly came to his throat.


    "Elanyou, help my second brother!" Wu sanshao immediately rushed in and said, "help him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you looked at the wound on Wu Er Shao''s chest, looked at Wu Er Shao''s increasingly pale face, and called out with a pause, "jiu''er!"


    "Come on, come on!" Xiang jiuer''s voice came from outside the door: "Ouch! I''m dead. I''m still on my own, OK! Don''t rush me! "


    Stumbled in, Xiang jiuer helped the man he was holding onto the nearest chair and sat down, then closed the door again.


    After that, I went to Wu Sanshou and looked up and down at Wu Ershao and said, "I didn''t hurt the key point, I can''t die."


    "Wait." Xiang jiu''er turned from his big coat pocket and took out a silver bottle. He poured out a white and round pill: "this is a good treasure from my elder martial brother. It''s cheaper for your martial family in your quiet face!"


    After saying this, Xiang jiuer directly put the pill into Wu Er Shao''s mouth, turned around and picked up a tea cup on the edge of the table and poured a cup of tea directly into Wu Er Shao and said, "OK."


    "That''s all?" Wu three little one Leng, and look at the blood hole in Wu two little chest: "this is OK?"


    This white hair has some ability! Is that all right?


    "It protects the heart and stops the blood." Xiang jiuer said softly, "send to the hospital to sterilize and sew up the wound, and live in the hospital for a few days, and you will be able to jump around."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know what to say for a while.


    "Thank you..." However, Wu Er gave a thanks to the mosquito and fly.


    "I only help you for the sake of youyou. If you want to thank me, please go to thank youyou." I shrugged at jiu''er.


    "Thank you, dragon master." Wu Er Shao thanks again.


    "Go to the hospital first." Ilanyou said, "I''ve got a car for you downstairs. Someone is waiting outside. Be careful."


    "Well." Wu sanshao takes a look at Ilan you and walks out with a complicated look. When he reaches the door, he stops and says, "I owe you a favor and will pay it back."


    With that, Wu sanshao left quickly, and yilanyou''s person met him at the door of the single room. He put a woolen coat on Wu Ershao''s body, took them down the stairs from the president''s special elevator in the staff passage, and took a business car to the hospital.


    In the single room, after the martial brothers left, the whole single room was very quiet.


    Being robbed, Liao Miaomiao did not dare to move. His eyes looked at the person sitting on the chair in horror.


    "Two chairs are broken." Ilanyou counted his losses: "the cup, the plate and the dish were damaged, and the table didn''t pay.""We disturbed other guests when we shot them, and we asked the clerk to send the fruit tray to apologize."


    Ilanyou took a chair and sat down slowly, then looked up to Liao Miaomiao and said, "all these losses are on your head."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liao Miaomiao didn''t answer, just pinched his fist on his side.


    If in normal times, she must be sarcastic, but this moment, she did not want to say anything, nor dare to say.


    "Liao family will double the compensation for the total losses of Iraq." The man in the chair was so weak that he leaned on the back of the chair to support himself.


    "Then I''ll thank Mr. Liao first." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "your brother and sister must have a lot to say. Do you want to leave some private space for you?"


    "No." Liao Heng shook his head slightly and looked at Liao Miaomiao: "I have nothing to say to her."


    "Brother..." Liao Miaomiao''s eyes were filled with fluster: "brother!"


    "President Yi, please call the police for me." Liao Heng doesn''t go to see Liao Miaomiao: "when the police come, everything goes according to normal procedures."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and waved to Changning.


    Often see a few steps back, holding the gun hand hanging in the side of the body.


    "Brother! You have to call the police and get me! " Liao Miaomiao''s eyes are full of disbelief: "brother! How can you do this! I''m your sister! "


    "Ask yourself that." Liao Heng said: "Miaomiao, if you make a mistake, the law will convict you and the judicial will judge you. I didn''t discipline you well. I have paid the price and you should pay the price It''s up to you. "


    "I am right! I want you to accompany me! What''s wrong with me? " "I''m not wrong!" roared Liao Miaomiao

 Chapter 3566

    "I also had a moment when I thought so..." Liao Heng took a deep breath and said, "you don''t want me to work overtime, because you are afraid that I am like my father, because I came back too late and had an accident."


    "You want me to be with you, because I do ignore you." Liao Heng looked at Liao Miaomiao and said, "you control me because you are afraid of someone."


    "Dad''s death is a very big blow to every one of our families. I just want to protect everything dad left, but I ignore you and mom." "It''s my fault," Liao said


    "It was my brother''s fault that I didn''t find your vulnerability at that time." Liao Heng looked at Liao Miaomiao and said, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. It''s my fault."


    "Yes! What''s wrong is you! What''s wrong is you! " Liao Miaomiao said: "I am not wrong! I just want to be with my family. I''m not wrong! "


    "But what did you do after you knew that the man behind you had planned everything, killed dad and used you?" Liao Heng asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liao Miaomiao was speechless for a while.


    "You are willing to be used." Liao Heng said, "you shot Wu Er less, didn''t you?"


    "Even if you knew it was the man who planned all the tragedies of our family, you still shot!" Liao Heng''s face was pale, and his eyes looked at Liao Miaomiao with deep disappointment.


    "They forced me!" Liao Miaomiao quibbled: "I, I was also hesitant! They are aggressive! "


    "You shot." Liao Heng looked at Liao Miaomiao and said.


    No matter how many explanations are powerless, after that shot, everything is doomed.


    Liao Miaomiao shot.


    She chose her father''s revenge and her own interests.


    Now that the choice has been made, what can be said?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unwilling to bite his lower lip, Liao Miaomiao looked at Liao Heng and said, "I shot, so what happened? It''s their fault! "


    "What''s wrong with them?" Liao Heng asked.


    "They..." With a lump, Liao Miaomiao couldn''t say a word.


    "Are they wrong to tell you the truth or to stand in your way?" Liao Heng asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liao Miaomiao''s hand was clenched on his side.


    "Is everyone wrong except you?" Liao Heng asked.


    "Yes." Liao Miaomiao looked into Liao Heng''s eyes and said, "you have admitted your mistake. So has mom. When I need help most, she ignores me. She can''t see me in her eyes. It''s her fault!"


    "Where are you when she needs help most?" Liao Heng asked, "where are you? You stayed up all night, you were expelled from school, you were taken away by the police, what did you bring to her? "


    "She''s my mother!" Liao Miaomiao argued: "she shouldn''t take care of me!"


    "You are her daughter. Have you done your daughter''s duty?" Ilan you was not going to interrupt, but I can''t hear you here.


    "If you don''t do your own thing well, you should ask others to live around you. There should be a limit to selfishness, right?" Ilan you looks at Liao Miaomiao.


    "When you lose your father, you think you are pitiful. When your brother loses his father, don''t you think he is pitiful?" Ilanyou asked, "your mother lost her husband. Is your mother pitiful?"


    "You only see your own pity in your eyes. Why do you think everyone owes you?" Yi Lanyou looks at Liao Miaomiao and says, "you are not the same as you


    "Yes, it''s different." "You are not worthy to be compared with him at all," said ilanyou


    "Shut up!" Liao Miaomiao looked at yilanyou and said angrily, "what do you know! Your parents are alive, your marriage is happy, your family is happy, you have everything you know! "


    "Do you know what it''s like to lose a loved one!" Liao Miaomiao asked, "do you know what it''s like to live in a family like a marginal person?"


    "Why do you think I don''t know?" Asked ylan in a quiet voice.


    No one knows the taste better than she.


    Yuan Hui was hanged in front of her the first time before. When she opened the door, she saw a pair of legs hanging in the air and a chair lying on the ground. She knew how the whole world would collapse.


    Before the first time, ehun didn''t know how to be a father. She was also oppressed by Fang Fang and yiruier. She was a marginal figure?


    Ha ha, she is indeed on the edge of the Yi family, but no one regards her as a person!


    She was not as high as that Teddy dog named Tian Tian!


    "How do you know!" Liao Miaomiao suddenly smiled and said, "by the way, you have a younger brother, don''t you?"


    "What? Now your brother has begun to compete with you? " Liao Miaomiao asked, "I know."


    "My brother is very good, a baby. He likes to laugh when he has enough to eat and drink." Yilan you thought of Yixuan''s bamboo eyebrow with tender eyes: "that pair of eyes are big and bright. It seems that there are many intimate words to say. Just looking at him, my tiredness all day will disappear.""Deceive yourself. Even if it''s good for a while, it''s also temporary." Liao Miaomiao said, "when he grows up, it''s not the same thing."


    "How much can one love? How many people can I share it with? " Liao Miaomiao said with a sneer.


    "Poor man." Ilanyou looks at Liao Miaomiao and shakes his head. He doesn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    "Don''t look at me like that!" Liao Miaomiao is like a cat trodden on its tail: "how noble do you think you are? How successful do you think you are? I curse you! I curse you! "


    There was a loud slap in the ear.


    Liao Heng is holding the armrest of the chair with one hand, and the other hand is hanging on his side, still shaking.


    Gasping for breath, Liao Heng''s eyes were full of anger: "have you done enough!"


    Liao Miaomiao is stunned by Liao Heng''s slap in the face. She can''t believe it.


    Brother beat her


    From childhood, no matter parents or Liao Heng, no one has ever beaten her!


    "I''m so disappointed in you." Liao Heng couldn''t imagine how Liao Miaomiao could become like this.


    hum


    the phone vibrates.


    Look at the caller ID, it''s a strange number.


    Hesitated for a moment, Chang Ning answered the phone and asked in a low voice, "Hello, who is it, please?"


    "Well."


    "I see."


    Chang Ning hung up and looked at yilanyou and said, "it''s the call from general manager Liao''s secretary."


    "What is it?" Asked ilanyou.


    Chang Ning took a look at the two brothers and sisters who were in a stalemate and said, "Mrs. Liao committed suicide by turning on the gas at home."

 Chapter 3567

    Hearing Changning''s words, both brother and sister are like falling into an ice cave. At the same time, they look at Changning.


    "People are still in the hospital." Chang Ning continued, "things are not very good."


    "What do you say!" Liao Miaomiao''s eyes widened: "are you lying?"


    Liao Miaomiao''s eyes could not find any sign of lying from Chang Ning''s face, and looked at ilanyou again: "it''s you! You made her lie, didn''t you! "


    "President Liao." Instead of taking care of Liao Miaomiao, ilanyou looks at Liao Heng and says, "I''ll send you to the hospital now."


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Yi." Liao Heng is still very weak. He just got up and slapped Liao Miaomiao in the face. He has used all his strength.


    Now, after hearing the news, the whole person slumped down on the chair.


    "I''m going too!" Liao Miaomiao said immediately.


    "You are not allowed to go!" Liao Heng stopped.


    "Why! That''s my mother! " Liao Miaomiao said urgently.


    "Who do you think forced her to commit suicide?" Liao Heng looks at Liao Miaomiao and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liao Miaomiao opened his mouth, but did not say a word.


    "President Yi, please take her to the police station. "Liao Heng looked at yilanyou and said," I have connived at her and neglected her discipline. I regret it. "


    "I understand." Yilanyou nodded his head and looked at Changning.


    Chang Ning points his head and lifts Liao Heng up, leads him downstairs and drives him to the hospital.


    "I''m going too! I''m going too! " Liao Miaomiao wanted to catch up, but he was shocked to find that his body seemed to lose control and could not move at all.


    "How could it be like this, I......" Liao Miaomiao is struggling with separation, but in vain.


    "You''d better stop." "You can''t get rid of jiu''er''s Gu," elanyou said


    "Hum." Xiang jiu''er said with his hands on his hips proudly, "such a selfish person should make her taste worse."


    "You''re good at controlling your emotions, aren''t you?" Ilanyou looked at Liao Miaomiao and asked, "have you ever tried to have your emotions fully mastered by others?"


    "What are you going to do! What are you going to do! " Liao Miaomiao stares round eyes and looks at Ilan you in horror.


    "Take away your emotions." Said ilanyou.


    "You!" Liao Miaomiao shook his head and said, "you can''t, can''t!"


    "Liao Miaomiao, your father was killed, but you worked for the murderer who killed your father." Yilanyou looks at Liao Miaomiao and says, "you say that you want to protect your family and let your family stay with you forever, but in fact, your brother hates you now and your mother is forced to commit suicide by you."


    "Liao Miaomiao, you can''t get anything. You lost completely." The eyes of Ilan you on Liao Miaomiao are full of sympathy.


    "Don''t look at me that way!" Liao Miaomiao roared, roared, and the feeling of being unable to move was very painful.


    "I''m glad someone else wants to see you." Yilanyou said, "you always feel that everyone in the world is sorry for you. Why don''t you think about it? Who can you afford?"


    "No more! Shut up! " Liao Miaomiao''s eyes are red and his expression is ferocious.


    "Poor Poor man... " Elanyou said this, shook his head and looked away.


    It seems that from this moment on, even she doesn''t care to give Liao Miaomiao any eyes.


    "No No! " Roared this, Liao Miaomiao eyes a turn, then the whole person dizzy past.


    "Youyou, you have stunned her." Go up to jiuer and check Liao Miaomiao''s pulse, then look back and give yilanyou a thumbs up.


    "If she wakes up, she''s probably a lunatic." "Her psychological endurance is too poor, too vulnerable to be a villain," elanyou said


    "But you You call her crazy. What about after her? " Xiang jiuer said: "a lunatic who can''t be imprisoned or speak. He is expected to stay in a mental hospital for the rest of his life, saying that he is comfortable or not, saying that he is pitiful or not."


    "There''s always Liao. She won''t live too badly even in a mental hospital." Yilanyou''s eyes sank and said, "only when she''s crazy can she not be silenced. It''s very good."


    "So Youyou, are you helping her? " "Why?" he asked with a wink? Do you think you have a great deal of kindness? "


    "Nine." Instead of answering Xiang jiu''er''s question, ilanyou got up and went to the door and said, "make sure that she will go crazy for the rest of her life. It''s nothing bad."


    At least live happily.


    "Oh." Xiang jiu''er looks at yilanyou''s back and goes out. He looks down at Liao Miaomiao who is in a coma and shakes his head: "if it were me before, you would be dead..."


    Muttering, he reached out to jiuer and shook Liao Miaomiao''s ear.


    Liao Miaomiao, who was in a coma, shivered a few times and then fell asleep.Leaving from the single room, Xiang jiuer saw that Ilan you seemed to be on the phone, and then stood quietly beside Ilan you. After she hung up the phone, she asked, "Youyou, have you contacted Wu Zimin?"


    "Well." "Elanyou replied," she will ask her cousin to come and deal with the later affairs


    "Then shall we wait here?" "It''s a bit boring," Xiang jiuer said, leaning against the wall


    "No more." Yilanyou said: "arrange a person to guard here. Let''s go home."


    "Well." When Xiang jiuer heard that he was going home, he smiled and took ilanyou''s arm and said, "Youyou, it''s so nice that I have you."


    "Why all of a sudden?" As he walked out with jiuer, Ilan you asked with a smile.


    "Nothing, just suddenly." Xiang jiu''er leaned his head on his shoulder and said, "you will treat me for a lifetime, won''t you?"


    "Well." Yilanyou answered.


    "Haha." To nine son hey hey a smile, a pair of eyes smile into curved crescent.


    It''s a happy thing to be around Ilan you.


    After leaving Yishi restaurant, I drove back to yizhai.


    At this time, the lights in yizhai were bright. Yilanyou asked, "master, where is the kitchen god?"


    "Rest in his room." Dragon kitchen god looked at ilanyou and asked, "what can I do for him?"


    "Well, I''ll go upstairs first." Yilanyou said this and went upstairs alone. Xiangjiu''er rushed to the sofa and hugged Yuan Hui: "Ma"


    xiangjiu''er''s coquettish voice was accompanied by Yuan Hui''s laughter. The atmosphere was peaceful.


    Up the stairs, ilanyou knocks on the door of the kitchen god''s room.


    "Come in." The voice of the kitchen god came from the door.


    "Grandpa." After entering, Ilan you closed the door and smiled.

 Chapter 3568

    "I''m so happy. What''s the good news?" Yuan Dingtian just removed the fake skin from his face, revealing his original appearance: "let me hear it, and let me have fun."


    "Nothing. I just want to ask you something." Yilanyou walks to yuandingtian and sits beside him and asks.


    "What is it?" Yuan Dingtian looked at yilanyou and asked.


    "Have you heard of Liao''s in Z City?" Yi Lan You looks at Yuan Ding and asks.


    "Liao family?" Yuan Dingtian was slightly shocked at first, then looked at ilanyou and asked, "why did you suddenly ask Liao?"


    "Liao''s former CEO is your man, right?" Yi Lanyou looks into yuan Dingtian''s eyes: "he was the one you buried before you fled Z City?"


    Yuan Dingtian nodded and said, "you are right."


    "Sure enough." Yilanyou''s mouth is slightly raised.


    Liao family is yuan Dingtian''s influence in Z city.


    In this way, everything will make sense.


    "Tell me about it." Yilan said with a smile on one hand and chin.


    "Well, it''s true that Liao Zhonghai was my old friend, and I taught him that." Yuan Dingtian said: "at the beginning of yuan family, Liao Zhonghai was a down-to-earth and willing young man. I mentioned him a few words."


    "Later, he wanted to start his own business." Yuan Dingtian recalled: "he came to say goodbye to me, but at that time something happened to Yuan''s family, and I also realized that these things might not be good, so together with him, I called several trusted relatives."


    "I gave each of them a start-up fund to encourage them to start their own business." Yuan Dingtian said, "I didn''t want to cultivate my ears and eyes."


    "But these children are really good children." Yuan Dingtian said: "read my good, also willing to stay here waiting for me to come back."


    "After your father and your mother divorced, your mother and daughter had a hard time." Yuan Dingtian said: "they want to help and worry about being detected by that person. Instead, they hurt your mother and daughter, which makes them uncomfortable."


    "But now you''re promising." Yuan Dingtian smiled and said, "back then, I also contacted them and heard a lot of things."


    "Grandpa, those people infiltrated all walks of life in Z city." Yilanyou took a nearby teapot and poured a cup of tea for yuan Dingtian. "You have foresight, too," he said


    "No?" Yuan Dingtian smiled and said, "otherwise, don''t say I can have a heart to heart talk with you in this happy tea."


    "Maybe as early as that time, I died in Z City, let alone fled to other countries, and came back again." Yuan Dingtian picked up the teacup and said, "girl, I know what you are looking for me this time."


    "Oh? Do you know? " Yilanyou asked with a wink.


    "Those people, you can use them if you want." Yuan Dingtian said, "they will listen to your orders."


    "Grandpa, you really understand me." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I really need people."


    "You are my granddaughter. Everyone says that your temperament is most like me. Can I not know what you are thinking?" Yuan Dingtian smiled and said, "if you want to do anything, just let it go. When the sky falls down, you can''t be hurt because your grandfather helps you with it."


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Yilanyou looks at yuan Dingtian, and her heart is full of warm honey.


    "Thank you for everything." Yuan Dingtian said, "by the way, I heard that the old ox of the Wu family has come?"


    "Well, borrow it from apocalypse." Ilan you nodded and said, "Grandpa, please be careful not to meet him."


    "Don''t worry, I''m careful." Yuan Dingtian waved his hand and said, "don''t look at the old ox of the Wu family. He looks smart all day long. In fact, he is stupid, and he knows the truth and doesn''t know how to change it."


    "Grandpa..." Ilan you smiled helplessly.


    Is it really good to say so much to her younger generation?


    "I''m telling the truth." Yuan Dingtian said with a smile, "he also told you that I was a lot, didn''t he?"


    "Ha ha..." Ilan you chuckled and did not answer.


    "I knew." Yuan Dingtian sighed and said, "well, talk about me, and I''ll talk about you. My whole life has passed."


    "Grandpa will live for a hundred years." Yilanyou looks at yuan Dingtian and says.


    "Why do you live so long? It''s very tired. " Yuan Dingtian said, "almost."


    "Grandpa, do you believe me?" Yilan you held yuan Dingtian''s hand and asked.


    "Trust you." Yuan Dingtian looks at yilanyou and nods.


    "That''s good." "No matter what you hear later or what anyone says, don''t believe it. Just believe me," elanyou said


    "Well, remember." Yuan Dingtian nodded.


    Yuan Dingtian holds yilanyou''s hand and pats the back of her hand.


    The two looked at each other with a smile.


    Some words, needless to say, have been understood.¡­¡­


    The smell of the hospital''s disinfectant was in the air, and the door of the emergency room was always closed.


    Leaning on the cold chair, the man''s face was gloomy and his eyes were fixed on the two doors.


    The hand is hung on the leg, the infusion needle on the back of the left hand is fixed by the medical tape, and the infusion pipe on the side of the body is connected with the hanging bottle.


    "Mr. Liao, have a drink of water." Chang Ning hands a cup of warm water to Liao Heng.


    "Thank you." Liao Heng then looked away from the door of the rescue room and said to Changning, "Secretary Chang, it''s not early. Go back first."


    "It doesn''t matter." Chang Ning said with a smile: "I think I''d like to know the situation here. When Mrs. Liao comes out, I''ll call Mr. Yi for peace."


    Listening to Chang Ning''s self-respect words, Liao Heng smiled and whispered a thank you.


    Mrs. Liao has been in for a long time. He has been here for a while. Even his bottle of medicine has been hung. The door doesn''t open.


    Gas poisoning, it sounds terrible.


    In the end, how much pressure can pressure a person to go this way.


    Liao Heng thought of Liao''s mother''s increasingly thin face after his father''s death, and he felt a lot of pain in his heart.


    It''s his fault to neglect his family.


    If he could care more about Liao''s mother and Liao Miaomiao.


    This is not the case in this family.


    Thinking of Liao Miaomiao, Liao Heng felt that it was difficult for the whole person to breathe again.


    "President Liao." Chang Ning saw that Liao Heng''s face was becoming more and more ugly, and he began to advise him, "there are eight or nine bad things, but there are no two or three people who can talk to each other. As long as we endure, there will always be a time when there will be a bright future."


    "You need to get up your spirits. Mrs. Liao will need your care when she comes out, and there will be a hard fight in the morning, won''t you?" Chang Ning asked softly.

 Chapter 3569

    "But now..." Liao Heng smiled helplessly.


    He is not in the mood to fight such a hard battle now.


    The death of Liao Fu did not crush him.


    Liao Miaomiao didn''t crush him when he did such a thing.


    But Liao mu


    This time, Liao Heng felt as if he had never been so tired.


    Tired


    All the cells around him are shouting about his hard work.


    He also wants to have a good sleep. If he can''t sleep It''s also a kind of happiness.


    "President Liao." Chang Ning looked at Liao Heng and said, "people always want to look ahead."


    "If my mother is OK, there is still a way to see, if my mother..." After a pause, Liao Heng did not dare to say the next words.


    "There is no way to go." With his head down, Liao Heng seemed to grow old all of a sudden.


    That kind of desperation forced into a desperate situation, that kind of decadence unable to struggle any longer.


    In a flash, the young man who had been struggling to support the whole family completely collapsed.


    Chang Ning looks at Liao Heng and feels sorry for him, but he knows that he is useless.


    Now I can only pray that Liao Mu will be OK.


    As time went by, the bottle of Liao Heng''s infusion had been pulled out by the nurse.


    Finally, the door of the rescue room was opened, and the doctor with the mask looked tired: "patient''s family member."


    "I''m here." Liao Heng immediately struggles to get up and rushes to the doctor. After he stands still, he feels his legs are weak. The whole person shakes.


    Chang Ning reaches out a hand to hold the man.


    Liao Heng cast a grateful look at Chang Ning and then looked at the doctor.


    "The patient has been rescued and can be transferred to the ward." The doctor said, "is it OK to go through the hospitalization procedures?"


    "It''s done." Chang Ning takes out the documents Liao Heng''s secretary gave her before she left and says, "you can transfer to the ward now, right?"


    "Well, it''s better for the hospital to have someone observe tonight." Said the doctor.


    "Yes, yes." Liao Heng''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    As if he had found the motivation to live again, Liao Heng''s eyes, which had already been dimmed, brightened again.


    Great. I''ve come back


    It is obviously unrealistic to expect Liao Heng, a weak patient, to transfer Liao''s mother.


    After Liao''s mother settled down in the ward, Chang Ning helped find special care.


    It''s a pity that we can''t find the special care for this big night, but we have an appointment to come here the next morning.


    As soon as Chang Ning returned to Liao''s mother''s ward, he saw Liao Heng sitting on the edge of the bed, holding Liao''s mother''s hand.


    The back looks lonely and pitiful, but it''s not the decadence of despair.


    "President Liao." Put away some pitying eyes, Chang Ning went to the hospital bed and said, "the special nurse can''t come until tomorrow morning, tonight..."


    "Secretary Chang, thank you and President Yi for your help." Only then did Liao Heng release Liao''s mother''s hand, and stand up with one hand holding the chair and supporting his body.


    "You''re welcome." Chang Ning beckons Liao Heng to sit down and talk.


    "I will stay here with my mother tonight. Secretary chang would better go back to have a rest earlier." Said Liao Heng.


    "Good." Changning also knows that she has done everything she can.


    Nothing more, only let Liao Heng take care of himself and leave the ward.


    Standing at the door of the ward, Chang Ning finally took a look at Liao Heng''s back, feeling a little complicated.


    When he went downstairs, Chang Ning called ilanyou and told him about the hospital.


    "It''s lucky that Mrs. Liao is OK." Yilanyou said with a chuckle.


    "Yes." Chang Ning sighed slowly after a reply.


    "What''s the matter?" Ilanyou asked after hearing Changning''s sigh.


    "Nothing, just..." After a pause, Chang Ning stood still and looked down slightly. "Big miss," he said


    "Well?" Ilanyou blinked.


    "I''ve seen a lot of life and death. It''s just a moment." Chang Ning said softly, "I''ve seen the despair before I died. I thought I''d seen it through a long time ago, but today..."


    "When I saw Liao always give up his struggle in despair..." Chang Ning said with a dry smile: "maybe it''s pregnant, and people have become sentimental."


    "I see what you mean." Yilanyou said: "the tragedy of the Liao family really makes people feel sad."


    "Well." Chang Ning answered, "how is Liao Miaomiao?"


    "It has been taken away. I asked jiu''er to do something. Liao Miaomiao should be transferred to a mental hospital." Said ilanyou."That would be good." Chang Ning smiled and said, "Miss, you are the gentlest person in the world."


    "Praise me again." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I won''t give you a raise if I praise you!"


    "Ha ha." Chang Ning laughed, and the previous depression also disappeared.


    "It''s also my fault. I didn''t want you to see it tonight. It''s not good for prenatal education." Ilanyou blames herself.


    "I must have come together." Chang Ning said, "how can I be so delicate? Don''t treat me as a porcelain doll, but I''m pregnant with a child. How can I become a golden bean that everyone should pet?"


    "Eldest lady, there is no such thing. You can continue to call me as you call me." Chang Ning can always feel ilanyou''s care and preferential treatment for herself.


    Especially after she got married, some of her work could be handed over to her, and ilanyou solved it for herself.


    It''s embarrassing.


    "Even if I really want to treat you as a porcelain doll in my palm and a golden bean in my heart, it won''t come to me." Yilanyou said, "you''d better go back earlier, or brother Wenhao will worry."


    "Well." Chang Ning thought of something and said, "no, I forgot to tell my family that I''m going back later tonight."


    "It''s OK. I called Wenhao." Yilanyou said: "he said you helped me to send a friend to the hospital. He knew that."


    "That''s good." Chang Ning put his heart down and said, "I''ll hang up first and call you when I''m home."


    "Well, be safe." With that, ilanyou hangs up.


    Chang Ning put away her mobile phone and walked out. As soon as she left the hospital, her neck was shrunk by the wind.


    "So cold..." Murmured, Chang Ning quickened his pace and walked to his car.


    Before walking a few steps, I saw a man standing beside my car. The closer I got, the more familiar I felt.


    "Husband?" Chang Ning stood at the side of the car and blinked at the person leaning on his side of the car. "Why are you here?"


    "Take you home."

 Chapter 3570

    "What are you doing when you come to pick me up? I''ll just drive home myself. " Chang Ning can''t help saying.


    "Can you get in the car? It''s cold." "I drive," Xie said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning can only shake her head, then she throws the car key to Xie Wenhao. After hearing the sound of unlocking the car, she opens the front passenger''s door and sits in.


    After the door closed, although I didn''t say how warm it was, it was much better without the annoying cold wind.


    After starting the car, Xie Wenhao immediately adjusted the air conditioner to a proper temperature.


    After shaking his hand at the air outlet and confirming the temperature, he fastened his seat belt and said, "I''m going home."


    "You haven''t answered me yet. What are you doing?" Chang Ning looks at Xie Wenhao, shivering with cold, and feels angry and funny.


    "Lan you said you sent someone to the hospital." Xie Wenhao said, "I''m not sure. I''ll pick you up."


    "Is there anything to worry about?" Chang Ning said, "can I still lose it?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be tired." Xie Wenhao looked at Chang Ning with a smile and said, "now I''m driving. How nice of you to sit comfortably on the copilot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning did not retort, but looked away.


    She is not very relaxed today. Although she thinks she is not a delicate girl, she feels a little tired when she sees what happened in Liao''s family.


    It''s not that I was tired when I helped to transfer Liao''s mother, but I was tired when I saw Liao Heng like that.


    It''s really easier to drive with Xie Wenhao''s help at this time.


    "Are you comfortable? Why not adjust the seat back and take a nap? " "How is the air conditioning temperature?" Xie Wenhao asked


    "Are you tired after wearing high heels all day?" Xie Wenhao continued, "take off your shoes and relax."


    "Do you want to listen to the music?" Xie Wenhao opened the car CD while driving: "listen to the music and sleep for a while. I''ll call you when I get home."


    "Husband." Leaning on the back of the seat, Chang Ning''s eyes fell on Xie Wenhao''s side face.


    His eyes start from the broken hair in front of his forehead to his eyebrows, his eyes, his bridge of nose


    "Well?" Xie Wenhao stops at the red light, turns to see Changning and asks, "what''s the matter? Are you hungry? "


    "Would you like to pull over and take you to eat first?" Xie Wenhao looked around and didn''t see any restaurants that looked appetizing: "or do you want to go back to Yi''s for a snack?"


    "I think..." The corner of Changning''s mouth is slightly raised.


    "Well?" "What would you like to eat?" Xie Wenhao asked


    "I want to kiss you." Chang Ning''s eyes stay on Xie Wenhao''s lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Wenhao was stunned, then saw a red light, and the countdown just started.


    One hand is on the steering wheel, the other hand is to untie the safety belt, and then reach over Changning''s shoulder, scoop people into her arms, and kiss her on the lips.


    Three seconds later, Xie Wenhao left Changning''s lips, left a kiss on her forehead, and then released Changning.


    Fasten the seat belt again. Xie Wenhao looks at the green signal light, releases the parking pedal, and lightly steps on the accelerator.


    Chang Ning looks at Xie Wenhao''s side face, and the corner of his mouth rises unconsciously.


    "Now? What would you like to eat? " Asked Xie Wenhao.


    "I want to eat you." Chang Ning said.


    "Tut!" Xie Wenhao looked at Chang Ning and said, "just say those words that are not conducive to prenatal education!"


    "Poof." Chang Ning is amused by Xie Wenhao, and her eyes are bent into crescent.


    Xie Wenhao doesn''t have Li Changning but continues to drive his own car.


    Chang Ning''s eyes fell on Xie Wenhao''s red cheeks and earlobes.


    Put your hand on your abdomen, often lean on the back of the seat, feel like lying on the soft cotton.


    Before the exhaustion, only sweet honey intended to ripple in my heart.


    Every minute and second is full of happiness for her.


    How lucky


    Owning everything now, Rao is what she used to dare not to think


    "Don''t look. I can''t see enough." Xie Wenhao is more embarrassed by Chang Ning: "hurry up, what would you like to eat?"


    "All right." Chang Ning said, "how about you? Have you had dinner? "


    "Neither do I." "Together?" Xie Wenhao said


    "Good." Chang Ning looked around and asked, "what would you like to eat?"


    "I can do it all." "See what you want to eat," Xie said


    "It''s a bit cold tonight. I''d like something warm." Chang Ning said.


    "OK." Xie Wenhao replied, "let''s go and have some porridge."


    "Well." Chang Ning replied, "I''m a little sleepy.""Then you go to bed first." Xie Wenhao said, "I remember there''s a good porridge on the side of central street. I''ll call you later."


    "Good." Changning just adjusted the seat back and found a comfortable position, then squinted lazily and fell asleep slowly.


    Xie Wenhao turns down the music, the temperature in the car is just right, and the melodious and soothing music adds a touch of warmth.


    Park the car in front of the red light, Xie Wenhao turns to see Changning, see her unprepared sleeping face, the corners of her mouth raise unconsciously.


    A few words came to my mind.


    Choose a city to grow old, meet a white head. Holding a curtain of dreams, Xu yishiqing city. Write a word goodbye, say a dream to sleep forever. I''ll spend my whole life on you.


    Choose one to love and wait for one to grow old. One is infatuated with love, and one is prosperous. Break a string and leave a parting song. I abandon everything and spend the day and night together.


    He and she should have been.


    The night outside the window is hazy, the cold wind is sweeping the streets and lanes, with a hint of rain, blowing the pedestrians'' scalp numb.


    The neon lights are flashing, because the night is less hot.


    Vehicles in a hurry, carrying tired, maybe just for a busy day, to be able to go back home to relax on the breath.


    The copilot in the car was half asleep and half awake.


    Chang Ning seems to have seen Liao Heng again, and Liao Miaomiao and his mother.


    Faces are interwoven and telling.


    Frown unconsciously, Chang Ning don''t want to dream of these, just want to resist like there are countless hands holding her hands and feet, drag her into a deeper dream.


    At this time, a warm hand covered her hand and pulled her out of the nightmare.


    Then the soft voice called her name again and again: "Chang Ning, wake up."


    The slender eyelashes tremble slightly, Chang Ning wakes up from the dream and looks into Xie Wenhao''s eyes.


    "Here, let''s go for porridge. The family still..." Xie Wenhao was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    A pair of lotus arms hugged him in their arms: "husband..."


    "Well?" Xie Wenhao is slightly shocked: "what''s the matter?"


    "I......" Thousands of words to the lips but no way to speak, after a long while, murmured: "I want to drink porridge..."


    Hearing this, Xie Wenhao chuckled and patted her on the back. He spoiled her and said, "people who are going to be mothers, how can they be more clingy than children?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Ning leans in Xie Wenhao''s arms and refuses to talk.


    "What kind of porridge do you want?" Asked Xie Wenhao.


    "I want to drink everything. Let''s order the same." Chang Ning said.


    "Well, you have to have a stomach first..."

 Chapter 3571

    The people in the hospital bed close their eyes tightly. The people beside the hospital bed hold a warm hand and look at the person in the hospital bed who has not yet come to life. They seem to have infinite melancholy in their hearts, but they seem to have been emptied by infinite exhaustion.


    Liao''s mother picked up a life this time.


    Gas poisoning, he thought, was terrible.


    When he and Chang Ning came to the hospital, the Secretary didn''t leave.


    If it wasn''t for the Secretary to worry that he didn''t make it clear that Liao Heng was taken away by ilanyou.


    If something really happened to Liao Heng, and she delayed the rescue.


    She was afraid that she would spend her life in regret.


    Thinking about it, she went back to Liao''s house again.


    Who knows that when I return to Liao''s house, I will encounter such a scene.


    The pungent smell of gas has fainted Liao Mu at home.


    I have to say, it really scared her.


    It wasn''t until she called 120 and sent Liao''s mother to the hospital for emergency treatment that she remembered to contact Liao Heng.


    But Liao Heng was taken away by yilanyou''s people.


    She thought about it, and called several bosses who had cooperation with Yishi and Liaoshi.


    Although I didn''t ask about yilanyou''s phone, I still asked about Changning''s phone.


    That''s why I called Changning.


    Originally, I was just trying.


    Who knows that he is really waiting for Liao Heng, although he looks weak.


    People are often helped in by coagulation, just arrived at the hospital soon, began infusion.


    Did not let Secretary stay for a long time, only said two thanks, let her go back first.


    There are so many things happening today.


    Liao Heng looks at his mother and feels helpless for the first time.


    When Liao''s father died, he was also confused.


    But he knew that he had a sister to take care of and a mother to protect.


    He has to lift the whole Liao family.


    It is incumbent on us.


    So he can''t be confused, and he can''t be confused.


    But now


    Looking at Liao mu, who is in a coma and looks haggard.


    Liao Heng feels very tired, really tired


    As time went by, Liao Heng did not move at all.


    One night, I had another infusion.


    He''s almost recovered.


    He seemed to think a lot this night, but he didn''t seem to think about anything.


    Special care was invited by Changning last night for help. It was reported early in the morning. He burned hot water with sharp hands and feet. It seems that he didn''t talk much.


    Shortly after the special guard arrived, the secretary came.


    "Mr. Liao, how are you, madam?" The Secretary didn''t come empty handed. He carried a fruit basket and brought some breakfast.


    "It should be much better. Thank you for your concern." Liao Heng nodded his head slightly.


    Although Liao''s mother hasn''t woke up, her face is obviously much better.


    It is estimated that this is the moment and a half when I woke up.


    "That''s good." The secretary put the fruit basket aside and the breakfast beside the table and said, "Liao hasn''t had breakfast yet, has he? Eat something first. "


    "I''m not hungry." Liao Heng has no appetite now.


    "Eat a little if you''re not hungry." "This morning''s meeting is very important," the Secretary said with a sigh


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of confusion in Liao Heng''s eyes.


    He should have attached great importance to this morning''s meeting.


    After all, if one is careless, he will lose everything.


    All the loss of Liao''s father.


    This is what Liao Heng does not want to see.


    But now Liao Heng is not at all belligerent.


    He worked hard, fought, fought, even paid everything


    But what did he get?


    The mother who attempted suicide, the sister who took the wrong path, was in a precarious position.


    He got nothing.


    "Mr. Liao?" Seeing that Liao Heng didn''t answer, the Secretary thought that Liao Heng was worried about Liao''s mother and said with a smile: "when you come back from a big victory, let''s tell your wife the good news."


    Hearing the Secretary say so, Liao Heng''s dim eyes seem to have some light.


    "Madame will be very happy to hear such good news as soon as she wakes up." The Secretary continued.


    "I see." Taking a deep breath, Liao Heng nodded, "let me have something to eat."


    "Well." The Secretary nodded hard, then took the breakfast out of the bag and arranged it all: "Mr. Liao, please have dinner."


    "Thank you." Thanks, Liao Heng picked up the chopsticks and looked at the breakfast. The style was pretty good and very rich.


    Without appetite, Liao hengben just wanted to deal with it. As a result, he took a sip of warm porridge and drank it as if he were in the stomach, then he was slightly stunned.This rice porridge looks simple, but it''s just a bowl of white porridge. However, after the entrance, I found that it has the taste of soymilk. It''s delicious, fresh and sweet. For a while, I had some appetite. I drank a whole bowl of porridge with small dishes and snacks.


    Dim sum is also delicious, with delicate materials, soft and waxy skin, warm and soft, and the entrance is the ultimate enjoyment on the taste buds.


    "It''s a good breakfast, which one?" Liao Heng asked curiously.


    "I bought it when I passed Yishi''s restaurant on the way." The Secretary''s eyes brightened and said, "the breakfast of Yishi restaurant is a major feature of Z city. It''s limited in time and limited in quantity. I''ve wanted to eat it for a long time, but it''s not a good way to go if I can''t get up from the rest day."


    Secretary haha said with a smile: "it''s also a good thing that I took you to the company this morning and had a breakfast on the way. I think you haven''t eaten it yet, so I''ve packed a portion for you."


    "Thank you." Liao Heng nodded his thanks.


    Hear Secretary mention Yi Shi, Liao Heng''s Mou color frets, seem to think of something again.


    "Yes." The Secretary thought about it carefully and asked, "Mr. Liao, you and Mr. Yi Shouldn''t it be all right? "


    Yesterday, she only saw that Liao Heng was taken away and sent back weakly. Those things in the middle were purely brain supplement. The more she thought about them, the more unreliable they were.


    After a few moments of courage, the Secretary asked.


    "Nothing." Liao Heng took a tissue and wiped his mouth. He stood up and said to the special nurse in the ward, "if my mother wakes up later, please ring the bell and buy her a breakfast."


    "Good." Special guard nodded his head.


    "I don''t know what she can eat. Please ask the doctor for help." Liao Heng said that he left 100 yuan for the special guard.


    At last, he saw Liao''s mother, who was still awake, and he left with his secretary.


    The company''s meeting will be held as promised, and the time will not wait for him. The ambitious directors at the meeting will not wait for him.


    In any case, he will do his best in today''s battle.


    If he loses, he will take Liao Mu out of Z city.


    With the savings of these years, we can live in another place.

 Chapter 3572

    Originally, Liao Heng thought so.


    It''s quite open-minded.


    After all, he believes that he has education and experience, and it will not be too difficult to find a job.


    Liao''s mother is used to being a housewife''s full-time wife, so it''s good to keep her savings at home.


    The bigger the house is, the smaller the house is. The one with a little bit more position will not be treated badly by Liao mu.


    Their mother and son are alive.


    But when he was really speechless by the directors in the meeting room, Liao Heng found that those so-called open-minded people were only deceiving themselves.


    Not willing!


    How can you be reconciled?


    Liao family, founded by his father, bears all his memories of his father.


    Why should such a Liao be handed over to others?


    "Mr. Liao, you are Liao Dong''s son." Sitting on the left side, director Sun, in his early fifties, was dressed in formal clothes and folded his hands on the table, with a kind of serious expression: "we all fought together with director Liao at the beginning."


    "We don''t want to do that either, just..." Director Sun sighed heavily. After a long time, he said, "for Liao''s sake and for everyone''s sake, we have to make such a heavy decision."


    "Well." Others nodded, but also a helpless expression.


    "Is it really for the Liao family?" Liao Heng raised his head and looked at the hypocritical expressions of these people. He looked at them one by one: "are you speaking for Liao, not for yourself?"


    "Mr. Liao, what are you talking about?" Director Zhao, who is sitting on the other side, is not happy.


    Even if it was Liao Dong, he would not talk to them like this!


    "I was wrong?" Liao Heng looked at the crowd coldly and said, "you use data to tell me these things, then I also use data to tell you."


    "Since five years ago, the global economy has been in a downward trend. Three years ago, the global economy had a negative impact. Since the year before last, there have been obvious problems in the economy of country Z. these problems have existed for a long time. Do you think it''s fair to take the growth rate of the company''s economy ten years ago and five years ago?" Liao Heng''s hand pinched his fist on his side.


    This is a problem of the influence of the general environment, which cannot be entirely put on his head.


    "But after Mr. Liao took office, he did make the wrong leadership, which made the company''s business irreparable losses." Director Sun said.


    "I admit that not all my decisions are right." When Liao Henggang took office as CEO of Liao Shi, he was not very clear about the business, and he suffered some losses by over relying on the knowledge of books.


    But it is absolutely nothing that makes the company''s business irreparable losses.


    And these so-called losses have been successfully recovered by Liao Heng after a series of remedial actions in a few months, and the company has returned to the profit model.


    All his efforts, today, are devalued.


    However, these people are under the guise of being good for Liao, disgusting and pretentious.


    "Since Liao always admits this, that''s enough." Director Sun said: "Mr. Liao is at ease. He has left you enough shares, which belong to you. There is no shortage."


    "Yes, with the money, Liao always wants to study abroad and do whatever he wants." Director Zhao smiled and said: "at that time, Liao always came to take over without finishing his studies, which is also a pity in his heart."


    "There are not many people in the world who can really leave no regrets." Director Sun said: "Liao is always a smart man, there is really no need to make such a scene."


    "Yes, taking the money and keeping a good reputation will help Liao Dong''s face." Another director said with a smile: "if Liao Dong is still alive, I don''t think he would want everyone to make such a mess!"


    "Even if my father is not alive, the spirits of heaven know that you are such a face after his death. They are afraid that they will hate those who believe wrong for so many years." Liao Heng is totally dead to these people.


    In order to get rid of him, these people really need nothing.


    "Liao Heng! You''d better pay attention to what you say! " I don''t know if Liao Heng was right. Some of the directors'' faces were ugly. Director Sun said angrily, "we are willing to call you President Liao today. That''s in your father''s face!"


    "Yes! Don''t see what''s going on! " Another director said with a black face, "do you think we don''t have heartache in this way of the company?"


    "It''s because of heartache that we need to stop loss in time and try our best to save it!" Director Zhao also clapped the table and said.


    "How can you tell that I can''t save the company!" Said Liao Heng.


    "Easy to say, what''s the company like now?" Director Zhao said with a sneer, "unless you can pull several hundred million cooperation projects now, everything is empty talk!"


    "Yes, if Mr. Liao really has the ability, he will get the right cooperation project in today''s time, otherwise everything will be empty talk." People around nodded in agreement."It''s good for young people to have some ambition." Director Sun''s tone also eased a lot in this moment. When he spoke, he didn''t have the angry posture before: "but it''s better to talk less and talk big."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liao Heng''s hands are stirred together. These old foxes


    Several hundred million cooperation projects in one day!


    That''s why it''s hard for him!


    When he saw that Liao Heng had stopped talking, all the directors'' mouths were full of a kind of smile.


    "Now that Mr. Liao has understood the power of it, he''s gone." Director Sun cleared his throat and said, "then let''s not be stingy with our applause."


    "After all, I have worked with Mr. Liao for such a long time. We applauded him. It was a farewell." Director Sun put on a pretence.


    Then came the sparse applause, extremely perfunctory.


    Liao Heng''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Well, then it''s up to the board of directors to vote formally, from now on..." Before sun finished speaking, the door of the meeting room was flung open.


    The woman standing at the door, a wine red long hair and waist, a professional dress, a black suit coat, inside a white shirt, the lower body is a black skirt wrapped with thin black silk big legs, a pair of high-heeled shoes at the foot of the standard style is the best calf leather.


    A stop there has become a beautiful scenery, which can''t be moved.


    "Who are you!" It''s too late to marvel at the beauty of a woman. Director Sun suddenly felt that something bad was going to happen.


    "Permanent Secretary!" But Liao Heng was stunned. He didn''t know how Changning suddenly appeared at this time.

 Chapter 3573

    "Who are you! I don''t know if there''s a meeting here! Who let you in! "


    "Yes! What do people do outside! "


    Director Sun is not the only one who has a bad premonition. Several people have already started to scold.


    "I, I said, but..." Standing next to Changning, the male employee looks embarrassed.


    How could he know that the woman was so beautiful and so arrogant.


    If he doesn''t listen to him at all, he will go back a few meters with a little push. It''s terrible to think about it.


    "Call security! What do you eat! " Director Zhao immediately got up and shouted.


    "Shut up!" Liao Zongyi slaps the table and says, "Secretary Chang is my guest. Everyone shut up!"


    "Don''t you forget, Liao?" Director Sun takes a stab at Liao Heng.


    "Don''t forget director Sun." "The board of directors has not yet voted," Liao said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Sun choked.


    Liao Heng looks at Changning. Somehow, he always feels that Changning''s sudden appearance will surely save him.


    Chang Ning''s eyes flicked in the conference room, and he said with a smile: "Mr. Liao, I come to talk about cooperation on the order of Mr. Yi. Does Mr. Liao have time?"


    "What cooperation?" Liao Heng asked immediately.


    "I don''t know if Liao is interested in the sea park project of Yishi in Z city." Chang Ning asked with a smile.


    "What?" Everyone was stunned.


    Even if they don''t know Changning, they also know about the sea park project which is making a lot of noise in the next year.


    This project brings together the most famous family in country Z, which is not a general project.


    Even if you don''t make money, just adding a name is a matter of great significance.


    How many enterprises in state Z have sharpened their heads and want to squeeze in? How can such a good thing fall on Liao Shi?


    The directors were shocked at first, and then they looked different, and each of them had a fight.


    If this cooperation is achieved, the future of waiting for Liao is limitless!


    "This project..." Liao Heng''s hands trembled with excitement.


    He is not a fool. He can take over Liao''s family in such a short time, and guarantee Liao''s profits in such a big environment. Liao Heng has a brain.


    He knew too well what the opportunity represented.


    But his face can''t show.


    With a slight cough, Liao Heng continued: "please come to my office and wait a moment. I''ll go over to talk with the Secretary after the meeting."


    "All right." Chang Ning nodded. Liao Heng''s secretary, who didn''t know when to squeeze her to Chang Ning''s side, took her to Liao Heng''s office.


    After Chang Ning left, the meeting continued.


    In a moment, Liao Heng also straightened his back and looked around the crowd and said, "you guys, I don''t know whether the project of Yishi''s Marine Park in Z city is the hundreds of millions of cooperation projects you requested."


    "This It''s natural. " All of you are human spirits.


    They also heard that Chang Ning said that Yi always wanted to cooperate with Liao.


    So if this cooperation is really achieved, it is also promoted by Mr. Liao himself.


    In this moment, they also saw the benefits behind it.


    If anyone wants to drive Liao Heng away again, it''s really hard to live with money.


    "President Liao, when did you go online with President Yi? Don''t tell us such a big thing! "


    "That''s right, that''s too much!"


    "No! It''s good to see that Mr. Liao is so promising. It''s time to rest assured that he knows something. "


    "Yes! Mr. Liao is young and promising, and his future is promising! "


    "Yes, in the future, Mr. Liao will surely carry forward his work!"


    "Yes, I think so!"


    In this moment, all directors spoke in a unified way. In addition to director Sun, who had not spoken all the time, even director Zhao, who was full of gunpowder, said two nice words.


    "I don''t know what sun Dong thinks?" Liao Heng looked around and asked director Sun, who had not spoken.


    "It''s good that Liao always has the ability to think." Sun''s director, PI xiaorou, didn''t laugh and said it in a good tone, but it was OK: "we are all for Liao''s sake."


    "Yes, now that Liao Shi is getting better and better, we can rest assured of the next thing." Director Zhao said with a smile, "it''s really wise to let Mr. Liao come here at the beginning."


    "Yes!" The crowd nodded in unison, with an expression of relief.


    Liao Heng sneered in his heart, but he didn''t show much on his face: "so everyone agrees to cooperate with Yishi, right?"


    "Agree! Naturally we agree! "The fool is the one who doesn''t earn money!


    "OK." Liao Heng raised his hand and tapped at the table and said, "well, the meeting is almost over. I''ll go to talk with Secretary Chang about cooperation."


    "Good." Everyone nodded at once.


    Now the one in Liao Heng''s office is the God of wealth. They are afraid that they will delay Liao Heng''s time and neglect him.


    Liao Heng knows that he is not well-off now. Although he is not happy with these people''s two sides, he cannot move them.


    At that time, they didn''t have their faces, just smiled and left the meeting room to go to their office.


    Looking at Liao Heng''s back, director Sun holds his fist in his hand and exerts a little force.


    People nearby are also talking about the benefits of cooperation with Yishi. It seems that they can foresee a large amount of RMB to enter their accounts.


    The smile was all over.


    "Director Sun." Director Zhao knew that director Sun was unhappy. He went to director Sun and whispered, "it''s not too late to find his mistake after the cooperation is achieved."


    "After all, Mr. Liao is the son of Dong Liao. If I have the ability to lead Liao family to a better future, I am very supportive." Director Sun slowly released his fist.


    "That is." Director Zhao was fighting, but there was a flash of sarcasm in his eyes.


    Old fox, who doesn''t know who!


    If Liao Heng goes on, in terms of seniority and equity, the CEO must be the director Sun, and then it will be the chairman and the CEO.


    Now Yishi suddenly appears, and director Sun''s dream is lost. He will be willing to be right!


    I don''t want to think about how many obstacles director Sun has made to Liao Heng in the past two years.


    That''s funny!


    Director Zhao is like a mirror in his heart, but he doesn''t say much in his mouth. Laughing, when director Sun was about to leave, he took care of him and told him goodbye, and chatted with other directors nearby.


    Everyone seemed to be in a peaceful and harmonious atmosphere.

 Chapter 3574

    From the meeting room, director Sun''s face was gloomy and frightening, even the staff who passed by could not say hello.


    As soon as Liao left, director Sun called someone in the address book.


    "Master, the plan failed..." Director Sun spoke in a low voice with a guilty tone.


    "What''s the matter?" The voice on the other side of the phone was a little unhappy. It seemed that they didn''t understand the foolproof strategy. How could it fail.


    "All of a sudden, Izzie joined in." Director Sun replied: "I came here with the project of the sea park and created a momentum for Liao Heng. Those with shallow eyes turned around immediately."


    Think of this director Sun on a stomach gas, these old things can not help the table!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a slight silence for a moment, and the man at the other end of the phone answered, "I see."


    "Do you need me to do anything else?" Director Sun asked.


    "Don''t do anything for the time being. I''ll get in touch with you again." That''s what the other end of the line says.


    "Yes." Director Sun replied respectfully.


    Hearing director Sun''s answer, the person at the other end of the phone directly hung up, and his face was gloomy.


    Yi Lanyou helps Liao family


    Did she know that Liao was the nail yuan Dingtian buried in Z City?


    How does she know?


    This person''s Mou color is one dark, holding the hand of mobile phone to exert a little force, then flash in the eye clear.


    Yuan Dingtian Come back!


    There is no other possibility.


    "Good Good... " The man sneered, holding the cell phone''s joints because of the force and slightly white.


    According to his schedule, there is only one or two days left.


    At that time, he will send yuan Dingtian a big gift.


    As long as yuan Dingtian can stand it!


    Good, good!


    Just about to put the phone away, another call came in.


    Looking at the strange number, the man frowned slightly. After a while of hesitation, he still connected the phone: "hello?"


    "The fee master." On the other side of the phone is a man''s voice.


    "Who is it?" Fei''s Master heard the other side call him like this, and his eyes moved.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." The person on the other side of the phone said, "I just want to tell you that I know where Fei Jiayang is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owner of the fee family had a meal first, and then said, "I know that, too."


    "You don''t know." "Fei Jiayang is not in Kyoto," the man said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s your purpose?" said the head of the Fei family


    "I have no purpose. I just want to have an interview with you." The man on the other side of the phone chuckled and said, "I don''t know if it''s not convenient for the owner of the fee family."


    "Inconvenient." "It''s not necessary to say anything without proof," said the owner of the house. "It''s naive for you to ask me to keep the appointment with just one word."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The person on the other side of the phone was silent for a moment and then said, "how can you believe me?"


    "I want to hear Jiayang." "This is the most basic," said the owner


    "Good." The person on the other side of the phone said happily, "this is not difficult, but I''ll work out the time. "


    "Yes," said Fei, "if I hear Jiayang''s voice and confirm Jiayang''s safety, I will meet you."


    "Good." In response, the man hung up his cell phone.


    Looking at the strange number of the mobile phone communication record, Fei''s eyes gradually darkened.


    As soon as he guessed that yuan Dingtian had returned to Z City, someone offered to go out.


    How could all this happen?


    Maybe this is yuan Dingtian''s plan.


    I want to cheat myself.


    When I thought that I was pressed by yuan Dingtian and nearly died, the face of the leader of the Fei family became colder and colder.


    "Yuan Dingtian..." Fei''s master murmured to himself: "new hatred, old hatred, once a clear, OK?"


    Before that, of course.


    Elan you''s life, he''s going to decide!


    At the same time, in the office of President Liao of Z city.


    Changning sits beside the sofa with a cup of tea.


    "Secretary Chang, I really don''t know how to thank you and President Yi." Liao Heng said gratefully.


    "Where, Mr. Yi also appreciates Mr. Liao''s ability to handle affairs." Chang Ning said with a smile, "it doesn''t seem very good just to see the situation in the conference room."


    "Ah..." Liao Heng sighed heavily and said, "it''s just to see my father die and bully me into being young."


    "Mr. Liao, if Mr. Liao can''t accommodate you, Mr. Yi is willing to open the door to welcome you at any time." Chang Ning chuckled and said, "Yi is always a person who cherishes talents."


    "Then I''ll thank Mr. Yi for his kindness." Liao Heng smiled and said, "it''s just that Liao is my father''s whole life''s hard work. Naturally, I will try my best to stay.""Everyone has his own ambition. Liao always has such a lofty ambition. I wish him success first." Chang Ning said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, then." Liao Heng said with a slight nod: "the cooperation mentioned by the former Secretary General in the conference room I don''t know if it''s to help me out, or... "


    "President Yi really wants to cooperate with President Liao." Chang Ning said: "the time is urgent. The contract has not been worked out yet. I came here today to inquire about the conditions and needs of President Liao."


    "Where there are conditions." When Liao Heng heard that Chang Ning said that the cooperation was a work of numbers, he felt more at ease. He smiled and said, "the project of Yishi sea park is now a hot big project in the city, and many famous enterprises are watching it."


    "Yishi is willing to cooperate with our Liao family. It''s our Liao family who has taken advantage of it." Liao Heng is also a person who knows how to be grateful: "President Yi has helped me so much. In terms of terms of cooperation, Liao family must be based on the rules of Yi family."


    "Mr. Liao, before I come here, Mr. Yi always asks me to bring you a message." Chang Ning put the teacup in her hand by the table and looked at Liao Heng.


    "What''s the point?" Liao Heng asked.


    "President Yi is willing to lend a hand to you. First, it''s because the Wu family is involved in it. Second, it''s because chairman Liao had some friendship with President Yi before his death." Chang Ning said, "President Yi said that when she did these rights, she should repay her kindness. She and the Liao family have been separated."


    "Oh?" Liao Heng is slightly shocked. Did his father know yilanyou before he died?


    "Cooperation is another matter. She hopes to be fair and just. She has never thought of extorting favors and asking for rewards. She also hopes that Mr. Liao will never be burdened again." Chang Ning continued.


    "Mr. Liao''s conditions will be seriously considered by Yishi. Although not all of them can be agreed, they will also let Liao see Yishi''s sincerity. Seeking cooperation is to seek win-win results. I hope Mr. Liao can speak freely."


    Hearing Changning''s saying, Liao Heng''s eyes moved and his heart relaxed a lot.

 Chapter 3575

    Yilanyou''s help to Liao''s family is unforgettable.


    Even if Chang Ning says that elanyou has expressed his gratitude, he should also remember it in his heart.


    In terms of cooperation, he is ready to suffer losses.


    But Chang Ning said that in this cooperation, Liao Heng himself was pulled to a level position by ilanyou.


    This moved Liao Heng.


    "And one last word." Chang Ning looked into Liao Heng''s eyes and said, "going to the past is another world. Liao is always worth a better future. So is Liao."


    ¡°£¡¡± Liao Heng is slightly stunned, and then he has a feeling of open mindedness.


    Last night began to accumulate in the heart of the depression also gradually dissipated.


    "Thank you." Liao Heng looked at Chang Ning and nodded solemnly, "thank you very much."


    "Ha ha." Chang congealed and smiled: "now we can talk about business, right?"


    "Of course." "Just to be honest, I never thought that I could cooperate with Yishi, or even have the opportunity to participate in the project of the marine park," Liao Heng said after sorting out his emotions


    "If you can, can you give me some time?" Liao Heng said, "I''ll visit Yishi in person in the morning tomorrow."


    "Yes." Chang Ning nodded and said, "then I''ll wait for you at Yishi."


    "Good." Liao Heng nodded and stood up with Chang Ning.


    "Mr. Liao must have a lot of work to do, so I won''t disturb him." Chang Ning then shook hands with Liao Heng and walked out.


    Liao Heng personally sent Changning to the front of the elevator. After seeing Changning take the elevator to leave, Liao Heng took a deep breath and felt that his whole body was full of energy.


    He needs to work harder!


    Just about to go back to the office to work out a sincere cooperation plan, Liao Heng''s cell phone rings.


    Looking at the strange phone number, Liao Heng was puzzled. He answered the phone and asked, "Hello, who is it?"


    "This is the police station of Z city. Are you Liao Miaomiao''s relative?" On the other side of the phone is a man''s voice.


    Hearing Liao Miaomiao''s name, Liao Heng''s eyebrows are locked, and his eyes are dim.


    From Liao''s departure, Liao Heng went straight to the hospital, and his heart was in a mess all the way.


    Liao Miaomiao is crazy.


    He has passed the judicial appraisal, and now he is transferred to a mental hospital. He is required to complete the follow-up procedures today.


    But he is not ready to see Liao Miaomiao again.


    Although Liao Miaomiao''s fate now can be said to be self inflicted, he is his own sister after all.


    Liao Heng felt that he was a little breathless.


    Finally arrived at the hospital, Liao Heng went to Liao''s mother''s ward. As soon as he opened the door of the ward, he heard Liao''s mother''s voice.


    Hearing this voice, Liao hengcai felt quite secure in his heart.


    It seems that the person talking to Liao Mu is not the special nurse in the morning, but a young woman with a nice voice and some familiar ears.


    After entering the ward, Liao Heng saw his mother sitting on the bed with a soft pillow, and her face was much better.


    There is a small table on the bed, on which there are empty food boxes that have been eaten up.


    Next to the hospital bed sat a woman with long hair and long shoulders. She was dressed in a high fashion and had a unique style.


    "President Yi?" Liao Heng was shocked to see a woman.


    Today is Changning''s company. He thought it''s because Liao''s small company doesn''t need Yi''s presence.


    I didn''t expect Ilan''s seclusion to appear here!


    "President Liao." Yilanyou sees Liao Heng nodding with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you to know each other!" Liao''s mother''s spirit is really much better now. When she saw Liao Heng, she waved: "ah Heng, come here quickly."


    When Liao Heng came to his side, Liao''s mother took Liao Heng''s hand and said, "ah Heng, this is our benefactor''s descendant."


    "Benefactor?" Liao Heng is also stunned at the moment.


    "Aunt Liao is joking." Ilanyou stood up with a smile and said, "since Mr. Liao is here, I will go first. There are still some things in the company."


    "Good." Liao''s mother still wants to say something to Ilan you, but knowing that Ilan you is busy, Liao''s mother nods and asks Liao Heng to send Ilan you out.


    "President Yi, I really don''t know how to thank you." Out of the ward, Liao Heng said as he walked.


    "Nothing." Ilan you smiled.


    "My mother just said that the posterity of the benefactor is..." Liao Heng asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just my old friend. It''s aunt Liao''s words." Yilanyou smiled, then went into the elevator and waved: "Liao doesn''t have to give it away anymore. Please accompany aunt Liao."


    "OK, slow down." Liao Heng didn''t go back to the ward until the elevator door was closed.As soon as he entered the ward, Liao Heng saw that the special nurse had put away the lunch box and the small table board.


    "Mom." Liao Heng goes to Liao''s mother and says, "how do you feel?"


    "Mom''s OK," Liao said with a deep sigh. "When your father was there, he used to say that I was timid. Now I''ve broken through the door. If he''s still there, I''ll never laugh at my timidity again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liao Heng''s eyes moved. He knew how much his parents loved him.


    After Liao''s father died, Liao''s mother was the most sad person. Watching her lose weight day by day, Liao Heng knew that she was missing Liao''s father all the time.


    I can''t bear that she is still in a state of increasing sadness when she remembers. Liao Heng turns the topic and asks, "Mom, you just said that Yi is always the descendant of my benefactor. What do you mean?"


    "It''s about the time I just got married to your father." "Your father worked in Yuan''s early days and was a department manager. Mr. Yuan valued your father very much and taught him a lot," Liao said


    "When your father decided to go into business and start his own company, he was very worried." "At that time, yuan family was employing people, and Mr. Yuan was always very good to him. He was still very wavering. When I went to find Mr. Yuan, I also went with the mood of pleading guilty."


    "Even your father thought that if Mr. Yuan asked to stay, he would simply give up the idea of establishing his own door."


    "And then?" Liao Heng listened carefully and asked.


    "Later, he went. Who knows that Mr. Yuan not only didn''t blame him, but also praised him for his ambition. He told him that men would make a breakthrough. Even if they failed, don''t be discouraged. If they don''t come back to the yuan family again, they will always have a place for him."


    "Not only that, when you know your father''s venture capital is insufficient, Mr. Yuan also funded him a lot of money."


    "If it wasn''t for Mr. Yuan''s generosity, your father wouldn''t have founded Liao." Liao mother holds Liao Heng''s hand and says, "we must not forget this kindness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liao Heng has not been able to speak for a long time.


    Now it seems that what Chang Ning said is that yilanyou has returned his kindness. It is clear that their family owes yilanyou more.


    Thinking of this, Liao Heng took a breath and made a decision secretly.


    No matter what iranyou asks in the future, he will try his best to do it!


    His kindness is as heavy as a mountain. He''s afraid that he won''t be able to reach this kind of kindness in his life. He can only spare no effort to disappoint Ilan you and keep the good guys from chilling.

 Chapter 3576

    "Ah Heng, mom has another thing to ask you." Liao''s mother raised her eyes and looked at Liao Heng. Her face was a little complicated.


    To Liao''s mother''s eyes, Liao Heng knew what she wanted to ask.


    Zhang opens his mouth, but Liao Heng doesn''t know what to say.


    "Ah Heng, mother knows that Miaomiao has done such a thing, leaving a heavy wound in your heart." Liao Mu looks sad.


    "Mom also knows that it''s my fault not to educate Miaomiao well."


    "Mom, it''s not your fault." Liao Heng also knows that there are responsibilities in it.


    "Ah Heng, mom is not qualified to ask you to forgive Miaomiao. Mom knows that she owes you an apology." Liao Mu looks at Liao Sheng and says, "ah Heng, I''m sorry."


    "Your father is gone. I should protect your brother and sister, but I didn''t do it. My life is a mess. I really I''m really sorry. "


    "When you need me most, I didn''t take the responsibility of a mother. I know that you are working hard in the company. I also know that Miaomiao is just a child, and she will be sad."


    "Mom, it''s not your fault." Liao Heng didn''t know how to say it, but he said it again and clenched his mother''s hand.


    "Good boy, let mom have a good look at you." Liao mother looks at Liao Heng''s eyes.


    Those eyes with a sad look, eyes slightly red, than that time and space hole eyes do not know how many times better.


    "Mom." Liao Heng took a deep breath and depressed the depression and sadness in his heart: "I know that Miaomiao has done a lot of wrong things, and I also know that she is my sister."


    "I blame her, blame her, but I can''t hate her." Liao Heng looked at Liao''s mother and said, "I received a call from the police station before I came here."


    "What do they say?" With tears in Liao''s eyes, "Miaomiao did something wrong and should be punished, but But mom still hopes that she can live. It''s good to live. "


    "The police said Miaomiao had been hit too hard and had..." Liao Heng took a deep breath and said, "it''s crazy."


    "Crazy?" Liao''s mother''s eyes moved, as if surprised by such a result.


    "Well." Liao Heng said, "I''ll go to go through the formalities for Miaomiao in a moment. In the future, Miaomiao may stay in the mental hospital."


    "Here..." Liao''s mother was stunned, but she could not slow down: "how Why are you crazy... "


    "That would be good." Liao Heng said: "Miaomiao is not happy these years. If she is crazy, she can forget all this and have a new beginning It''s all right. "


    "Yes." When Liao Mu heard this, she sighed slowly and said, "ah Heng, go to see Miaomiao first. If you are stable later You can take it home. It''s the best. "


    "Well." Liao Heng nodded his head, helped Liao''s mother to lie down, tucked her in the quilt and said, "don''t worry, I''ll deal with the next thing."


    "Good." Looking at Liao Heng, Liao''s mother''s eyes are both guilty and distressed.


    This is her most proud son.


    Vaguely, Liao''s mother saw Liao''s father''s shadow in Liao Heng''s eyes.


    In my heart, it''s a little sour.


    After appeasing Liao''s mother, Liao Heng went to a mental hospital.


    Due to the information provided by the police, the formalities of the mental hospital were very easy to handle. After listening to the doctor''s analysis of Liao Miaomiao''s condition, Liao Heng was a little confused.


    "Is it possible for my sister to recover?" Liao Heng asked.


    "This..." The doctor took a deep breath and said: "the patient''s condition is serious, but now medicine is still developing, so..."


    "Thank you, doctor." Knowing that the doctor was just going to say something comforting, Liao Heng interrupted the doctor and nodded, "I know."


    "Well." Seeing Liao Heng like this, the doctor can''t say anything more.


    Generally, the patients who have cases transferred from their back, their hospitals know the detailed process of the cases, which is very good for judging the authenticity of the patients and the follow-up treatment of the patients.


    Now when I see Liao Heng, the doctor also looks a little sympathetic.


    "Can I see my sister?" Liao Heng asked.


    "Yes." The doctor nodded his head and took Liao Heng to Liao Miaomiao''s ward.


    Four white walls, simple decoration, doors are made of special materials, there are no weapons in the room, the security is still very high.


    It''s just full of white. It''s cold and depressing.


    "That''s it." The doctor''s eyes turned to the girl beside the bed with their back to them.


    "Can I be alone with my sister for a while?" Liao Heng asked.


    "In theory It''s not recommended. " The doctor hesitated.


    On the first day of transfer, the patient was still carrying the case, with obvious signs of injury, which was still dangerous.


    "I want to be alone with my sister for a while." Hearing that the doctor didn''t refuse, there was the possibility of an answer. Liao Heng watched the doctor and said firmly."All right." The doctor knew that Liao Miaomiao was the patient who had been told to take care of, so he took the door with a cry: "I''m right outside the door. If there''s something wrong, call for help in time."


    "Thank you." Liao Heng thanks him. When the door is closed, he goes to Liao Miaomiao step by step.


    The more he walked in, the more he was filled with different emotions. Until he stayed by Liao Miaomiao''s side, Liao Heng stopped and whispered, "Miaomiao?"


    Liao Miaomiao is still her short hair. Her clothes are changed into the uniform clothes of the mental hospital. She lowers her head and puts her hands on the edge of the bed.


    "Miaomiao?" Seeing Liao Miaomiao ignoring himself, Liao Heng called again.


    "Shh!" Liao Miaomiao then has a voice, indicating that Liao Heng is silent.


    "What are you doing?" Liao Heng looks at Liao Miaomiao and asks.


    "I''m counting down." Liao Miaomiao replied.


    "Countdown?" "What''s the countdown?" Liao asked


    "When I count to 3000, my brother will go home." Liao Miaomiao replied, "when I count to 10000, my father will come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Liao Miaomiao say this, Liao Heng''s eyes are slightly red: "are you waiting for them like this?"


    "Well." Liao Miaomiao replied, "my brother is good at learning, and my father is very good at it."


    "Is it?" Liao Heng''s heart is sour: "if you count to 3000, your brother hasn''t come back yet?"


    "Then count again." Liao Miaomiao said, "it will always be."


    "If you can''t wait?" Liao Heng asked.


    "Wait." Liao Miaomiao said: "it''s like this since I was a child. I always wait for it, but sometimes It will take a long time. "

 Chapter 3577

    Liao Heng looks at Liao Miaomiao''s side face, so familiar and strange.


    "It''s all your fault! I don''t remember how many! " Liao Miaomiao frowned in distress.


    "Miaomiao, I''m back." Liao Heng''s voice has a little cry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liao Miaomiao slowly looks at Liao Heng.


    With some doubts and doubts, it seems to confirm whether Liao Heng''s face is consistent with her impression of that face.


    Gradually Liao Miaomiao''s eyes brightened and his smile on his face was bright: "brother! You''re back! You''re out of school! "


    "Well." Liao Heng answered, raised his hand and put it on Liao Miaomiao''s head gently.


    Like a pet cat, Liao Miaomiao rubs his head against his palm.


    Looking at Liao Miaomiao, Liao Heng''s heart is more sad.


    When he wanted to leave Liao Miaomiao''s ward, his eyes were red.


    Until he walked out of that door, Liao Heng felt heartache.


    It seems that they have been used to it for a long time. The doctor didn''t say anything but handed Liao Heng two paper towels.


    When the door was about to close, Liao Heng finally looked back at Liao Miaomiao.


    She was still sitting with her back to the bed, as he had seen when he first came in.


    Gently, a small voice came into Liao Heng''s ear.


    ¡°1¡¢2¡¢3¡­¡­¡± Liao Miaomiao murmured softly and counted down persistently.


    Finally, the door was closed tightly. Through the window, Liao Heng looked at Liao Miaomiao.


    He knew that Liao Miaomiao was counting down again.


    Never know, it turns out Liao Miaomiao has been waiting for him, waiting for his father to come back.


    If I had known to cherish the people around me


    How good should it be? Since noon, the sun has been hiding behind the clouds, with less sunlight and much colder wind.


    Across the thick glass, the girl sitting in front of the window was holding a silver cat with folded ears, and she was dazed.


    Past events are shown in my mind like movies.


    Those words that are hard to say to others, the girl only reluctantly tells the cat in her arms.


    "Pudding, you say Why did she send you here? "


    "She said she would push me to swing under the trees in that yard when the trees were in full bloom."


    "You said Did she coax me, or really? "


    "I Do you want to believe her? "


    "I want to believe her, but I dare not There are a lot of people around her. "


    "Meow..." The cat in her arms raised her head and cried lazily. She rubbed against her again, found a comfortable position and yawned.


    "I know how to sleep all day long. I''m really a lazy cat." Jiaochen a, the girl helpless smile, only by the cat in his arms to fall asleep.


    The eyes fell out of the window again, the girl''s eyes moved, her lips pursed, as if to say to the cat, or to herself, "I believe her."


    Dangdang] the three knocks on the door disturbed the girl''s mind.


    "Come in." The girl looked at the door and called.


    "Jiayang." A man in a suit came in with his back to the door and said, "are you reading?"


    "No, playing with the cat." Fei Jiayang looked at the people coming in and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I heard that you didn''t eat much at noon." The man sent the things behind him to the girl: "I bought some snacks. You should like them."


    "Thank you." Fei Jiayang saw the packaged snacks and nodded slightly: "I have no appetite for the moment."


    "If you have no appetite, you still have to eat." The man put the dessert on the table in front of Fei Jiayang, carefully pushed the open book aside and said, "taste it."


    "Well." They all say that they can''t reach out to smile, although Fei Jiayang is still prepared for this person.


    But this man has always been nice to himself and said that he and he are related by blood


    Although he was not a close relative, he didn''t give five clothes. Fei Jiayang couldn''t figure out why he was so kind to himself.


    Only put the pudding in his arms aside, and he jumped off the table gently and fell asleep in another place.


    "You like this cat very much?" The man saw the snack box open and asked at will.


    "Well." "The pudding is lovely," Fay said


    "Is this your first pet?" Asked the man.


    "No, I had a dog before." Fei Jiayang replied, "I was on the island with my grandfather. The island was lonely. It was a Labrador that my grandfather found. It was lovely."


    "I see." The man''s eyes brightened and said, "you can''t feed the cat first. It can''t eat these. Just eat it yourself."


    "Good." Fei Jiayang answered and ate the dessert in his mouth. The sweet taste melted between his lips and teeth.It''s really delicious.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll see you later." The man said that he would leave fajiayang''s room.


    "Thank you..." Seeing the man standing down and looking at himself, Fei Jiayang continued, "thank you for your dessert."


    "You''re welcome." Waving, the man walked out.


    Looking at the back of the man, Fei Jiayang sipped his mouth.


    This man really doesn''t seem to mean anything to himself.


    What''s the name?


    Cheng xuduo Yeah.


    Most of them really think of themselves as sisters.


    Take a deep breath. Fei Jiayang holds his chin in one hand. I wonder if Cheng xuduo would agree to help him find his grandfather.


    Just make a phone call, after all, Ilan youyou promised yourself at that time.


    I''ve called several times!


    But


    Fei Jiayang''s eyes moved, slightly lowered their eyes, and looked at the closed window.


    Not everyone will treat themselves like ilanyou.


    There is only one Ilan you.


    A face came to mind.


    Fei Jiayang is not clear about his mood, but he also knows it.


    This Ilan you is unique.


    On the other side, Cheng xuduo comes out of Fei Jiayang''s room, closes the door and goes to his room.


    As he walked, Cheng took out his mobile phone from his pocket and stuck it to his ear: "you should have heard the conversation clearly."


    "Hear me." On the other side of the phone came an old, low voice.


    "You should believe it now when you hear miss Fei talking about the past." Cheng asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no answer on the other side of the phone.


    Cheng opened the door of his room and went in. Then he closed the door behind him.


    With his back against the door, Cheng xuduo said softly, "master Fei, you have heard Miss Fei''s voice. I wonder if you would like to see me now?"

 Chapter 3578

    Hang up the mobile phone, and the owner''s eyes are slightly heavy.


    Fei Jiayang is obviously in the hands of this man.


    Listen to the voice over the phone. Fei Jiayang should have a good time.


    But why does this man want to see himself?


    Is this also yuan Dingtian''s plan?


    Just


    The owner of the Fei family has doubts in mind, but he dare not take risks with the safety of Fei Jiayang.


    Seeing that it''s going to be the day of hard layout, if you don''t bring Fei Jiayang back quickly, it will be useless even if you get yilanyou''s life and her heart.


    Yilanyou should die, but fajiayang should not be encumbered by yilanyou.


    Think of here, the fee home Lord pinched clenched a fist, in the heart don''t regret oneself just in the telephone to agree to meet to talk about things in detail.


    But he also has to do a full preparation, be sure to guard against Yuan Ding''s talent.


    Thinking of this, the Fei family leader bit his teeth.


    Yuan Dingtian has been fighting against himself since many years ago, until now.


    At this time, the door of the office was knocked, and a researcher came in and said, "doctor, there is a problem with a research project. You need to hurry up."


    "Which project?" Fei''s answer was a little absent-minded: "let little ya go and solve it."


    "Is a pt0-z project." The researchers replied.


    "What!" The whole Fei family leader stared at the researcher and said, "how can something go wrong?"


    "I don''t know exactly, but the researchers in charge are all in a coma. I......" The researcher''s face was ugly. Now it''s really a big crisis.


    "Unconscious?" The owner of the Fei family said with a thumping voice: "no! Hurry up! "


    "Yes!" The researchers responded immediately and immediately followed Fei''s side.


    "Order to block pT0 lab." "All the researchers who have been exposed to the pT0 experiment have gone to the laboratory, and those who haven''t been exposed to the pT0 experiment will stay in conference room 3 for standby," Fei ordered as he walked


    "Yes!" With an order, the researcher rushed to deploy.


    His face was gloomy, and he walked all the way to pT0 lab. when he arrived at the lab, he saw that there were already many people around.


    "What are you doing here?" "Fei''s master frowned and scolded.


    When they heard the voice of the owner of Fei''s house, they scattered and did not dare to stay. They only followed the order of the owner of Fei''s house.


    "There was a problem with the experimental project, and the person in charge was unconscious. We tested all the data of their bodies, and the situation was very bad." I saw that the master Fei came, and the flustered researchers seemed to have a backbone all of a sudden.


    "Show me the report." Said the owner of the Fei family with a calm face.


    "Yes." In response, the man immediately handed over the report to the farmer.


    Looking at the past page by page, Mr. Fei''s brow was locked: "when did you start to find something wrong?"


    "It''s said that there was slight fever last week, but I didn''t think much about cooling down after taking the medicine." The researcher''s expression was ugly: "it''s our negligence."


    "Quarantine now!" "All people who have contact with comatose people should be screened, and those who have participated in the pT0 experimental project should also be screened one by one," Fei said


    "Yes!" From Fei''s tone, the man also recognized the seriousness of the incident.


    "Wait a minute." Fei''s steps, eyes flashed a panic: "little ya!"


    "Little miss ya has been resting in her room these two days. She didn''t come to the laboratory." The man replied.


    "Has she ever been in contact with a comatose person?" Asked the owner of the fee family.


    "No." The man replied, shaking his head.


    "Have you ever been to pT0 lab?" Asked the owner of the fee family.


    "No, the pT0 experimental project has always been a confidential project, which has not been disclosed to miss ya." The man replied.


    "Well, I see." "Little Ya is pregnant now. Let her have a good rest these days. Don''t show up in the experimental area," said the owner


    "Yes." The man answered.


    "Go ahead, and get things organized quickly. I''ll see the comatose people." Fei said.


    "Then you must remember to prepare for isolation." Researchers worry.


    "Well." Fei''s steps became more and more heavy as he walked towards the laboratory.


    It''s been half an hour since the quarantine was ready to see the comatose people.


    The busy staff in the laboratory have also done a good job of isolation and protection, and constantly put into the treatment and data collection.


    When the latest data was put in front of the owner, he pinched his fist on his side.


    "Doctor, we should be able to confirm that it is a virus that destroys genes. Moreover, the pre concealment time is relatively short. Once it erupts, it will cause coma and confusion of various physical indicators." The researchers said with a heavy face."Solution." The main voice of Fei family.


    "I don''t know." The researchers lowered their heads slightly and said, "this virus has never been touched before. I..."


    "Use all the data you have today, and put in all the power." "We have to work out blockers. Now, right now, right now," said Fei


    "Yes!" The researchers responded and immediately began to get busy.


    Fei''s head was a little disordered and his body was shaking. He held the table beside him and almost didn''t stand firm.


    How could this happen?


    Why is that!


    All his pT0 experiments were based on the notes she left behind.


    After so many years of human experiments, he should have mastered the most advanced and comprehensive human gene data!


    How could he make such a mistake with such a huge gene database as the backing!


    The virus is coming. It must be killed immediately!


    The laboratory is full of top talents, with the most complete technology and the most advanced equipment.


    No problem, no problem!


    As long as the content and data of the notes are recalculated, blocking drugs will be developed!


    Absolutely!


    Think of here, the fee family Lord holds the hand of the table because of force and slightly shiver.


    "Doctor, we have checked all the people who have contacted the patients and worked in pT0 laboratory. At present, 7 people have abnormal gene expression, including 3 people with abnormal temperature and 4 others..."


    "Say."


    "It''s all comatose. The symptoms are the same as the patient." The man continued.


    "Quarantine all." Said the owner.


    "Doctor, if you can let little miss ya participate in the study of blockers, you will get twice the result with half the effort!" The man looked at the master Fei and said with burning eyes.

 Chapter 3579

    "Shut up!" Fei''s eyes suddenly cooled: "this matter must not let her in."


    "But..." The researcher wanted to say something more, but the eyes of Shangfei''s parents were shut immediately.


    "Little Ya is pregnant now and can''t touch these things." "Let everyone keep their mouths shut, and no one is allowed to give her a piece of information," said Fei


    "Yes..." The researchers bowed their heads in response and immediately turned to the next task.


    It happened so suddenly that everyone was caught off guard.


    Mr. Fei personally presided over the overall situation, and let everyone develop while curing.


    Everyone has a serious look on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Xiangyang sat on the chair in the room, puzzled: "I was going to see that little sister, but they said nothing to me!"


    There was no such situation before. She was going to tell a story to miss today.


    "I''ve also found that it seems to be very strict today." Ye Jiayun poured Shen Xiangyang a glass of water and said, "everyone is in a hurry."


    "I wanted to go to the lab in the afternoon," said Zhang Ya with a slight frown. "As a result, they said that I am pregnant now, so I can have a good rest, and they didn''t let me close to the lab either."


    "Do you want me to check it?" Wan Xinghao asked.


    "No." Zhang Ya took Wan Xinghao''s hand and said, "let them go."


    Originally, she wanted to have more time with Wan Xinghao.


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon." Ye Jiayun slightly sinks Mou to say: "really arrived what crucial juncture?"


    "Possible." Shen Xiangyang''s eyes brightened, and he asked with a smile, "is it your aunt who will come to save us?"


    "I can''t say that." Ye Jiayun reached out to touch Shen Xiangyang''s head and said, "maybe it''s true."


    "Good!" Shen Xiangyang raised his arms high and cheered, with a pair of lovely pear vortexes on his face.


    Looking at Shen Xiangyang like this, the people in the room all showed a shallow smile.


    No one noticed that the real danger had come.


    Into the night, the night wind more cold, like a runaway wild horse, gallop in the streets.


    The pedestrian wrapped his coat tightly and walked on the road shivering.


    The car was in a hurry, the whistle sounded in a hurry.


    The moon was shadowed by clouds, and everything seemed terrible.


    "If nothing happens, they will land here." Ilanyou strolls around the dilapidated port with a tablet computer: "two warehouses here are likely to be places where they can avoid attacks."


    "It''s better to specify the geographical location." Shen Fei followed yilanyou, first looked around, then pointed to the warehouse on the left and said, "if you want them to avoid here, you can concentrate the fire on the other side."


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "you can connect with the Apocalypse at this point."


    "Well." Shen Fei nodded his head.


    "Now go to the warehouse and have a look." "Always choose a place where you can hide," elanyou said


    "Good." Shen Fei follows yilanyou to the warehouse on the left.


    The heavy iron door was half covered with rust.


    I feel chilly just near the iron gate.


    Push open the cold door, face to face is a kind of rotten smell, the air is floating with dust.


    The yellow light flashed all over the warehouse.


    Lifting his hand in front of his nose, Ilan slightly frowned and said, "look around."


    "Well." Shen Fei answered and went in.


    This warehouse is really old, empty and rotten.


    His feet creaked on the steps, as if the stairs could collapse at any time.


    A few wooden boxes were askew, as if they were empty.


    A pair of Eagle like eyes, around the patrol, all the possibilities in the mind over again.


    It seems that the ears can hear the sound of several bullets cutting through the air. The invisible bullet track shoots from all directions, and then focuses on one point.


    Shen Fei raised his finger to a certain point and said, "big miss, stand there."


    "Well." Yilan you answered and went to Shen Fei''s pointing position and asked, "here?"


    "Two steps in the nine o''clock direction." Shen Fei said.


    "Good." Ilanyou answered and went to that position: "here?"


    "Well." "Hang down, Shen Fei nodded:" this is the best sniper location


    "Here?" Yilan Youhuan looks around carefully to observe the surrounding terrain, hoping to remember the location.


    "Standing here, facing my current direction, I can hit 99 percent of the time." Shen Fei said."Enough." Yilanyou nodded and said, "it''s hard."


    "Not enough." Shen Fei shook his head and said, "life is the key to life, even if it is just a deviation of zero, it will be fatal."


    "Believe me, if there is such a deviation, the reason is not you." Yilanyou said, "brother Shen Fei, I believe you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei''s eyes moved, looking at ilanyou''s eyes a little more firm: "big miss, I must finish the task."


    "Well." Ilan you nodded and smiled, "then I''ll give you my life."


    "In addition, I need a helper." Shen Fei hesitated and said, "if you have this helper. The success rate can reach 99.5%


    "What kind of help?" Asked ilanyou.


    Shen Fei walked down the stairs, looked at ilanyou and said, "I want an experienced person."


    "Experienced?" Ilanyou looks at Shen Fei.


    "Well, judgment, decision-making, and even shooting skills are not too bad." Shen Fei looked at yilanyou and said.


    "How about apocalypse?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The Dragon Master''s ability is naturally enough, but..." Shen Fei frowned slightly and said, "he wants to help you plan the overall situation, but also to ensure the smooth progress of the plan. I''m afraid that he will be too busy to be separated, and then it will be a bad thing."


    "Then..." Elaine thought for a moment and said, "I''ll find another one."


    "If the layout here can be changed, the success rate can be improved even more." Shen Fei said.


    "Layout cannot be moved." Ilanyou shook his head slightly and said: "the Fei family leader is a careful person. Since he has chosen this port, he must have found out the surrounding situation. Any modification of the layout may be seen through."


    "All right." Shen Fei nodded and said, "I see."


    "Relax." Yilanyou raised her hand and patted Shen Fei on the shoulder, showing a smile.

 Chapter 3580

    "As if it were just an ordinary assassination mission." Ilanyou''s fingertips point to his heart: "target, here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei''s eyes follow yilanyou''s fingers and fall on her heart.


    "You are a sharpshooter. Don''t lose uncle Shen''s face." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Well." Shen Fei nodded solemnly.


    He knows the truth, but in fact, everything is out of control.


    "Let''s go and take you home." Yilanyou said: "you have observed here, and it''s not too early. Send you back earlier to avoid Xinting''s worry."


    "This matter Do you want to tell Xinting? " Shen Fei asked hesitantly.


    "No more." Yilanyou said, "that girl is timid. Don''t scare her."


    "Good." Shen Fei replied without saying anything more, but left the warehouse with Ilan you.


    Driving away from the port, Lu Xinting went directly back to Lu''s villa. Lu Xinting had been waiting for a long time. When she saw yilanyou and Shen Fei appear, she immediately went out: "you are back! Have you eaten? "


    "Not yet." Yilanyou said with a smile, "is there anything delicious?"


    "Yes!" Lu Xinting smiled, took ilanyou''s arm and walked in. Shen Fei followed them to the restaurant.


    Shortly after sitting down, uncle Lu put the dishes on the table one by one.


    Wipe your hands with a wet pad, ilanyou glanced at the table and said with a smile, "it''s really nice to see."


    "Uncle Lu is very good at cooking." "Of course, there is no way to compare it with the secluded craftsmanship," said Lu Xinting, holding her cheek in both hands and smiling


    "Don''t talk about it to coax me." Yilanyou smiled and gave Lu Xinting a white look, then he began to taste the tableware.


    Uncle Lu''s craftsmanship is really good. The soup tastes good and the dishes are delicious.


    After a meal, Lu Xinting invited her to say, "you, would you like to stay tonight?"


    "No." "I''ll go somewhere else in a moment, and I won''t stay," said ilanyou


    "All right." Knowing that yilanyou has something to do, Lu Xinting doesn''t want to stay any longer, but praises uncle Lu''s craftsmanship.


    "The eldest lady is flattered." Uncle Lu offered tea with a smile on his lips.


    "Uncle Lu''s skill is really good." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "and he is very attentive."


    "Yes." Uncle Lu said this and went on.


    "Youyou, you got a cat last time. It''s lovely." Lu Xinting saw that uncle Lu left, and then close to ilanyou said, "I sent it to the next house."


    "Thank you." Said ilanyou.


    "No need to thank you. It''s all a chore." Lu Xinting shrugged her shoulders and said, "I want you to guess who took the cat."


    "Who is it?" Ilanyou asked, "it''s not the Cheng''s mother who took it from her, is it?"


    "No." Lu Xinting shook her head and said, "it''s Cheng xuduo!"


    "Cheng xuduo?" Yilanyou also thought of such a number of people.


    At the beginning, her impression of Cheng xuduo was only on Cheng xuning''s brother.


    When Cheng xianduo assassinated himself in huojiapu, he was also beaten by longtianqi and Sven.


    "Yes." Lu Xinting said: "Kyoto has been passing on for a long time. Today''s Chengs are puppets of Chengs'' parents. They are weak and dull. If they were not supported by Chengs'' parents, the Chengs would have been broken."


    "Is this Cheng xuduo the son of the master of the Cheng family?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s the son of the Chengs." Lu Xinting nodded and said: "although Cheng xuduo''s evaluation in the circle of Kyoto is not so bad, it is also a high-profile one."


    "It''s just that, after all, it''s his father''s way." Lu Xinting went on to say, "without the vigorous and vigorous means of Cheng''s master and mother, it''s finally weaker."


    "Well." Ilan you nodded and answered.


    It''s true that Cheng xuduo can''t compare with the master mother of the Cheng family.


    Now when we talk about the Cheng family in Kyoto, we think of the master mother of the Cheng family most.


    "So." Lu Xinting said: "this time, not only the master mother of the Cheng family came to Z City alone, but also Cheng xuduo. So, the Cheng family must attach great importance to the purpose of this visit to Z city."


    "But I don''t think it makes sense." Lu Xinting Dudu said.


    "What doesn''t make sense?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I can only think of Z city''s marine park if there are any great events in Z city now." Lu Xinting said, "but that time when the Cheng family didn''t show up, none of them came."


    "Well." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Cheng''s mother and Cheng xuduo only live here after they come to Z city. If it''s not for you, I don''t know who this neighbor is until I leave Z city.""Well." Ilanyou nodded again.


    "That''s why I don''t think it makes sense." Lu Xinting said: "come all the way, just hide in the house. Is it true that they are here to raise their lives? Or are they waiting for the right time? "


    "Which do you believe more?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I think they are waiting for an opportunity." Lu Xinting said, "the master mother of the Cheng family......"


    "Well, you''re right." Yilanyou said: "during this period, you can help me to pay attention to the movement in the next room. Don''t disturb the snake, and don''t be too obvious. Just pay attention."


    "Good." Lu Xinting nodded.


    What can I do for you? She is very happy.


    "Call me if you have any questions." Yilanyou patted Lu Xinting on the shoulder and smiled, then stood up and said, "I have something else to do. I have to go first."


    "I''ll see you off." Shen Fei got up and said.


    "No, I''m being picked up." Ilanyou got up and said, "it''s almost time to get to the door."


    "All right." Lu Xinting heard that yilanyou was no longer polite, but gave yilanyou a hug and said, "you will come to see me again in two days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Lu Xinting''s clear eyes, ilanyou didn''t answer, just nodded her head with a smile.


    What can she say about the future?


    It''s really hard for her to cheat people like Lu Xinting.


    Shen Fei didn''t open his mouth. He only sent yilanyou to the door and said, "Miss, remember what I said."


    "Well." Ilan you nodded to Shen Fei.


    "It would be best if such a man could be found." Shen Fei said, "if I can''t find it, I will try my best."


    "Well, with your words, I''ll be relieved." Yilanyou nodded contentedly and said, "I''ll see you then."


    "Well, I''ll see you then."

 Chapter 3581

    A black private car stopped at the gate of the mansion. It seemed that it had been parked for several minutes, but it didn''t rush.


    It was only after elanyou was sent out that the car started and the bright lights came on.


    "Youyou, goodbye." Lu Xinting waved and said.


    "Goodbye." Ilan you also waved before getting on the car.


    Sitting in the copilot''s seat, ilanyou tied the seat belt and smiled at the person outside the window. "It''s windy at night. Don''t send it. Go back."


    Lu Xinting didn''t mean to go back. She only waited for the car to drive away completely. After she left her sight, Shen Fei took her back to Lu''s villa.


    "Eh?" As if remembering something, Lu Xinting stopped to look at Shen Fei and asked, "did you just notice?"


    "What?" Shen Fei asked looking at Lu Xinting.


    "Just after you got in the car, the window was half down." "When I said goodbye to her, I seemed to see someone in the driver''s seat," Lu said


    "And then?" Shen Fei continued to ask.


    "I seem to see that man wearing a cap and sunglasses." Lu Xinting''s eyes widened and said, "why do you wear sunglasses when driving at night?"


    This is too strange!


    "Nothing strange." Shen Fei''s mouth slightly raised.


    "Isn''t that strange?" Lu Xinting heard Shen Fei say so, then she looked at him a little surprised and asked, "isn''t it really strange?"


    "No wonder." Shen Fei takes Lu Xinting''s hand and goes on.


    "Driving in sunglasses at night! What does he want? " Asked Lu Xinting.


    "Try to be happy." Shen Fei answers without hesitation.


    "Eh? Happy? Is there anything else to be happy about? " Lu Xinting was surprised at Shen Fei''s answer.


    "Yes." Shen Fei chuckled.


    "It''s still like this......"


    At the same time, when Tu Kaixin drives out of the villa, he takes off his sunglasses and hat on his face and asks, "the house next to the Lu family is where the master mother of the Cheng family lives now?"


    "Well." Yilanyou answered and looked at his mobile phone and said, "you''ve been waiting for me outside Lu''s house for a long time?"


    "Not long." Said the man.


    "Why didn''t you send me a message in advance?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s nothing to wait for you for a moment." The man said, turning on the turn signal, turning at the intersection, and said, "Fei Jiayang is at the master mother of Cheng''s house? Which room? "


    "Well." Yilanyou replied, "I live upstairs. I don''t know which room I want to live in."


    After a pause, ilanyou seemed to think of something. He looked up at the people around him and asked, "Apocalypse, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t do anything, just want to get people back." Asked long Tianqi.


    "Not for the time being." Yilanyou said, "the master mother of Cheng family is safer than me."


    "Well." Longtianqi answered, "what about the patient you are protecting now?"


    "That patient doesn''t have much time." "Just now Changning has sent me the monitoring data of the patient''s body, which is estimated to be the matter of these days," said yilanyou''s eyes


    "Don''t you send Fei Jiayang to have surgery?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "The master and mother of the Cheng family also know about this patient." Elan Youdun sneered and said, "it''s better to say that this patient was sent by the master mother of Cheng family. She must know."


    "So, if this person really can''t do it, the master mother of the Cheng family will send Fei Jiayang there as soon as possible." Said ilanyou.


    "Not necessarily." Said long Tianqi.


    "Why do you think so?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Fei Jiayang is the granddaughter of the owner of the Fei family." Long Tianqi said, "I''m not sure that the Master Cheng''s mother will be angry with Fei Jiayang for what he did to Zhang Ya."


    "It should not be." Yilanyou said: "the master mother of the Cheng family should be good to Fei Jiayang."


    "Not necessarily." Long tianqidun asked, "do you remember Cheng Xushu?"


    "Who?" Elan Youdun thought for a long time: "Oh, Cheng Xushu."


    "Because Zhang Ya is missing, Cheng''s family saw Cheng''s mistress badly hit, so they took Cheng Xushu back from Zhou''s family and asked her to pretend to be Cheng''s eldest daughter and keep her in Cheng''s family all the time. She was loved by thousands of people. That love was more than Cheng''s." Said long Tianqi.


    "Lost and found, natural treasure." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes..." Long Tianqi replied with a voice: "it was only later that Cheng Xushu was injured by accident and in urgent need of blood transfusion, which found out that Cheng Xushu was not Cheng Xuya, the eldest daughter of Cheng family."


    "He not only drove people out of the Cheng family, but also took back their names." Long Tianqi said, "I gave you a word of Shu. The fake Cheng Xuya was renamed Cheng Xushu and sent to a foreign country. Until you met her at that time, she really came back.""It''s a pity that he was sent away by the Zhou family leader soon after he came back." Yilanyou recalled the Zhou family and said with a smile, "bad luck."


    "It''s a name that can''t be put on the table, but Cheng Xushu is proud of herself." Long Tianqi shook his head, but he thought it was funny.


    "Shu..." Yilanyou smiled and said: "the master mother of Cheng family has been smart all her life, but she was fooled by the younger generation and mistakenly recognized her granddaughter."


    "Shu" seems to be the name given to Cheng Xushu. It''s really the self mockery of Cheng''s mother. " Yilanyou said, "she lost miserably this time. She lost disgracefully."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi said: "the Cheng family only said that Cheng Xushu was the sister of Cheng Xuya and Cheng xuning. Since she was a child, she has not come back."


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back." Elaine took a deep breath and said.


    "Well." Long Tianqi answered and drove the car into the parking lot and said, "I don''t need to go with you."


    "Good." Yilanyou held up her hat and sunglasses and said, "but dress up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi''s mouth was turned.


    Since Huo Lenghan said last time that he wore ink mirror image for blind massage, he has resisted wearing sunglasses.


    But I didn''t find out. Who made it inconvenient for him to disclose his whereabouts.


    Yilanyou put on his sunglasses hat, and they got off the car together. After entering the elevator, they pressed the corresponding floor number.


    When the elevator reaches the designated floor, no one comes up, just listen to the "Ding". After the elevator door is opened, the two people get out of the elevator together.


    Turn left and walk to the end. Ilanyou raises his hand and knocks on the closed door.


    "Who is it?" There was a weak voice from the door.


    "It''s me." Yilanyou answered the dragon''s Apocalypse with a slightly waiting gesture, then pushed the door and walked in.

 Chapter 3582

    In the eye is a white, white walls, white tables, white cabinets, white sheets.


    Only a bunch of flowers in the vase beside the cabinet add some other vitality.


    It''s very nice.


    A man stood against the window, leaning against the window, pale, but not weak in a white hospital uniform.


    "Master mother of the dragon family." Seeing yilanyou entering the door, the man nodded slightly, as if he wanted to walk in the direction of yilanyou.


    "Mr. Wu." Yilanyou smiled and then went up. He handed his hand to Wu Er Shao and said, "how is the wound healing?"


    "It''s much better." Wu Er Shao looks at yilanyou''s hand, hesitates and puts his hand on yilanyou''s arm.


    From ilanyou to the hospital bed.


    There was still some pain in the chest wound, but it didn''t hurt much. He had suffered any more serious injuries, and it was common for him to have a crisis with his life hanging in front of him.


    I''ve been used to these things for a long time, but I don''t want to be spoiled since I retired.


    Thinking of this, Wu Er Shao laughed at himself.


    "What''s the matter?" Aware of the rise of Wu Er Shao''s corner of the mouth, Ilan you asked, "what''s the fun?"


    "Nothing." Wu Er Shao sat by the bed and said, "I haven''t thanked the Dragon Master yet."


    "Thank you three little words have been said." Yilanyou said with a smile, "teacher Wu will take good care of his wounds."


    "The third one was a stubborn child, with a good heart and a good mouth..." Mr. Wu looked at yilanyou and said, "he is grateful to you in his heart."


    "I didn''t want to get anything from sanshao." "The Wu family is here to help me," elanyou said. "I can''t see your brother trapped."


    "And at the end of the day, the people behind the scenes are coming for me." Yilanyou pursed her lips and said, "at the end of the day, it''s up to me to say sorry to you, to bring you in, and to hurt Miss Wu. I''m sorry."


    "These are nothing. The dragon''s mistress doesn''t have to worry about them." Mr. Wu''s voice was still weak, but his eyes were bright: "if it wasn''t for this, my brother and I would not know when."


    "Then power should be blessed by misfortune." Yilanyou said with a smile, "Congratulations first."


    "Thank you." Mr. Wu nodded and asked, "I haven''t asked Liao Miaomiao..."


    "I let jiu''er move a little bit, which makes her crazy." Yi Lanyou didn''t want to hide Wu Er Shao and said truthfully: "the Liao family has some connections with me. If it wasn''t for me, those people wouldn''t stare at the Liao family. Liao Miaomiao is just a chess piece."


    "For Liao Miaomiao, I have left some selfishness." "I hope Mr. Wu doesn''t blame me," elanyou said


    "There''s nothing to blame." Wu Er Shao said, "since I''m crazy, I''ve already paid the price. I won''t die from this injury. Let''s do that."


    "Thank you." Ilan you nodded his head. After all, the injured person was Wu Er Shao.


    Her own decision to help Liao Miaomiao is her own idea.


    Always ask the meaning of Wu Er Shao.


    Hearing Wu Er Shao''s words, yilanyou''s heart was relieved.


    "How about Wu San Shao?" Asked ilanyou.


    "He went to buy a midnight snack." Wu Er Shao smiled and said, "this time I should have scared him."


    "I can see that." Yilanyou also thought of Wu sanshao''s reaction that day, nodded and said, "Wu sanshao cares about your brother very much."


    "Ha ha." Wu Er Shao smiled and then said: "master mother of the dragon family, come here so late It''s not just for visiting, is it? "


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "there is another thing I hope to get the help of Wu Er Shao."


    "You say." Wu Er Shao looked at the dragon master and said, "if there is anything I can do, I will do my best."


    After saying this, Wu Er Shao subconsciously straightened his chest, but accidentally involved in the wound. He took a breath of cool air in pain.


    "Don''t get excited." Yi Lanyou immediately raised his hand when he saw it, but he did not dare to touch Wu Er Shao easily at this time. He just hung his hand in the mid air to pacify him and said, "I just want Wu Er Shao to help introduce a person."


    "Who?" Wu Er Shao looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "I want to find someone with a lot of combat experience to complete a mission." "Judgment, decision-making, and even shooting skills are not too bad," elanyou said


    In fact, the best person in ilanyou''s heart is Sven, but from Kyoto, Sven is inseparable.


    Once Sven leaves Kyoto, then Fei Jiazhu will surely find out what happened to long Tianqi in Z city. Maybe he can think of the things that he started layout long ago.


    So, Sven can''t use it.


    Although there are reliable candidates in the netherworld group, since Lord Fei dares to start in Z City, he should also have some knowledge of the netherworld group.She can''t use the power of the netherworld group.


    Then the only one who can really please is Wu er.


    As far as experience is concerned, who can have rich combat experience?


    It''s a pity that Wu Er Shao was injured this time. He can only go back and ask for the second place. Let Wu Er Shao introduce reliable people to be competent.


    "If in Kyoto There are several candidates, just in Z City... " Wu Er Shao frowned slightly and asked, "can I transfer people from Kyoto?"


    "I''m afraid not." Ilan said, shaking his head slightly.


    "Then..." After thinking for a moment, Wu Er suddenly said, "there is a candidate who has good judgment, decision-making ability and even shooting skills."


    "Who?" Ilanyou asked immediately.


    "Yes..." Before Wu Er finished speaking, he heard a shout of questioning outside the ward door.


    "Who! Sneaking around the door of the ward! "


    Then came the sound of a fight.


    Ilan you and Wu Er Shao look at the direction of the sick door at the same time.


    With a bang, the door was knocked open, and two people involved in the fight fell in, and they suddenly got up and started to fight again.


    From fist to flesh, the body is agile and the power is rapid.


    Ilan you was dazzled at the sight, and felt the blood surging.


    "How is it?" Wu Er Shao''s eyes locked on their body shape and asked.


    "Mr. Wu is talking about him?" Ilan you turns to see Wu Er Shao.


    "Well." Wu er said with a little nod: "long-range shooting and close combat are the items that the Wu family will contact when they are stumbling and learning to walk. Although all of them are not outstanding, their comprehensive strength is very strong."


    "Well..." Ilanyou looked at the two men with their heads askew, then nodded and said, "OK, it''s him!"


    "Well." Wu Er shouts less.

 Chapter 3583

    The two people also step back after a pair of palms. After stabilizing their bodies, they lock each other tightly with their eyes, as if they are waiting for each other to show their flaws.


    "Third, stop it." Wu Er Shao''s voice is not loud but dignified: "don''t hurt the guests."


    "What a good thing to wear sunglasses to play tricks on people in the evening!" Wu sanshao is hostile to the man standing two steps away. He snorts coldly.


    If it''s a guest, just look around. Why look left and right at the door.


    See oneself appear, still be ready to leave, not in the heart have ghost to blame.


    "What''s the matter with my sunglasses?" Listen to Wu sanshao talking about his sunglasses, and he will not do it.


    Do you need it!


    Isn''t it just wearing sunglasses?


    Either he''s a blind massage or he''s playing tricks.


    It''s not over!


    "If you wear sunglasses in the evening, you will have a ghost in your heart!" Wu sanshao refuted immediately.


    "Three less martial arts." Ilan you walks to the two with a smile.


    "Are you there, too?" Wu sanshao noticed the existence of Ilan you. Seeing her coming, she frowned slightly.


    "I put the sunglasses on him." Ilanyou came to the man, raised his hand and took off the sunglasses on his face: "I just don''t want to be seen by others, causing any unnecessary trouble."


    "Dragon master!" Wu sanshao recognized the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Hum." Long Tianqi snorted and didn''t answer.


    "I don''t know..." Wu sanshao choked, looked at the Dragon Tianqi and yilanyou: "no, how could the Dragon Master be in Z City?"


    "He came earlier than Wu San did." Yilanyou replied.


    "What?" Wu San blinked a little: "doesn''t it mean that the leader of the dragon family has been in charge of the dragon family?"


    "It''s a long story." "I don''t want to talk about it for a while. I need Wu sanshao''s help for one thing," elanyou said


    "What is it?" Wu sanshao looks at yilanyou and says, "do you need help from other people?"


    "The third!" Wu Er Shao said with displeasure.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao sips his mouth and doesn''t answer.


    He knew that he owed Ilan Youqing and promised to repay him, but when he saw the smiling expression on Ilan you''s face and her always confident look, as if he could see through everything, he was very upset.


    She always felt that she had seen all her privacy.


    Angry.


    "I''m not a God. There are always times when I''m in trouble." Said ilanyou.


    "What are you busy with?" Wu sanshao said, "I owe you a favor. I will help you."


    "Don''t ask?" Ilan you looks at Wu sanshao.


    "Don''t ask." Wu sanshao said, "there is nothing to ask."


    Yilanyou saved Wu Er Shao''s life. Even if he wanted his life, Wu San Shao didn''t say anything.


    "Well, I''ll have someone call you. He''ll contact you about what to do." Yilanyou said and held longtianqi''s arm: "then we won''t bother much. Mr. Wu will take good care of his injuries and come to see you another day."


    "OK, slow down." Wu Er Shao''s eyes turned around the face of long Tianqi and Yi Lanyou, and nodded with a smile.


    As soon as long Tianqi and yilanyou left, Wu sanshao immediately went to the bedside and asked, "they didn''t embarrass you, did they?"


    "Nothing." Wu Er Shao shook his head with a smile and said, "how are you?"


    "Me?" Wu sanshao moved his shoulders and said, "I drew with him and nobody hurt him."


    "The Dragon Master is merciful." Wu Er Shao looks at Wu San Shao and says.


    "Be merciful?" Wu sanshao frowned slightly: "he still has mercy?"


    "Well." Wu Er nodded less and said, "otherwise, you are not his opponent."


    "The Dragon Master is so strong?" Wu sanshao is a little hesitant.


    "If we fight with all our strength I might be able to draw with him. " Wu Er Shao said with a little heavy eyes.


    "That''s really..." Wu sanshao is a little surprised.


    "The Dragon Master suddenly appeared in city Z, but there was no sound in Kyoto." Wu Er Shao looks at Wu San Shao and says, "maybe the influence of the dragon family is not as dead as it is said by the Fengs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao''s eyes are gloomy: "after all, there is an Ilan you..."


    "Well." Wu Er nods less, and he can understand more about the fear of Yi Lanyou from the master of Wu family.


    If you really want to be the enemy, then Maybe even if the martial family intervenes, it will be useless.


    "Do you want to tell the owner about it?" Wu San asked.


    "I''ll tell the owner." Wu Er Shao said, "I just don''t know what the dragon''s mother wants you to do."


    "I didn''t ask at all just now. I don''t have a clue." Said Wu sanshao, pinching his waist with both hands."She only said to find someone with rich combat experience to complete one task. Judgment, decision-making, and even shooting skills are not too bad. " Wu er said less.


    "That''s really the martial family." Wu San nodded less and said.


    "Well." Wu Er Shao''s eyes fell on Wu San Shao and raised his hand to tidy up the wrinkles on his coat.


    Wu sanshao looks at Wu Ershao''s natural behavior. His eyes are tender and dependent. It seems that he went back to his childhood. After he came back from playing football, Wu Ershao seems to tidy his clothes like this.


    Looking back on what he has done so far, Wu sanshao feels more guilty.


    He always owes Wu er one less apology.


    "Second brother, I......" As soon as Wu sanshao spoke, he was interrupted by the sound of his mobile phone.


    "Answer the phone first." Wu er said less.


    "Well." Wu sanshao answers, "hello?"


    "Wu sanshao, come to me tomorrow. I want sanshao to help me with one thing." On the other side of the phone is a low, lazy voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao frowned slightly, glanced at Wu Ershao subconsciously, then said with a reply, "I know."


    After a few simple words, Wu sanshao hangs up.


    After hanging up the phone, Wu sanshao didn''t speak for a long time. One pair of eyes didn''t know whether to look to Wu Ershao or to other places.


    "By the way." Wu Er Shao first broke the awkward silence: "didn''t you buy a midnight snack? What about the late night? "


    "Outside the door." Wu sanshao said and went out to carry the night snack back: "when I saw the dragon master, I thought he was a suspicious person. I put the night aside and started fighting with him. Fortunately, I didn''t spill it."


    "I''m just a little hungry." Wu Er smiled and said, "let''s eat together."


    "Well." Major Wu San put the small table on the other side of the small table and put the night snack on the table: "it''s still hot."


    "That''s good." Wu Er nodded his head less, then he had to pick up his chopsticks to pick up the vegetables.


    "Second brother." Wu San Shao looks at Wu Er Shao and asks, "you don''t want to know who just called me?"

 Chapter 3584

    "Liao Miaomiao?" Wu Er Shao looks at Wu San Shao and asks.


    "No." Wu sanshao immediately shakes his head.


    "Then it''s all right." Wu Er shaojiacai said, "as long as you are not cheated."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao looks at Wu Er Shao, opens his mouth and slowly closes it. After a while, he says, "it''s Cheng''s mother who called me."


    "Oh?" Wu Er Shao raised his head again and said to Wu San Shao, "what''s the matter with the master mother of the Cheng family looking for you?"


    "She wants to work with me." Wu sanshao said, "I''ll help her do something. She supports me to be the master of the martial family."


    "Will what she wants you to do endanger Wu family?" Wu Er asked.


    "No." Wu sanshao shook his head.


    "Will it endanger national security?" Wu Er Shao asked again.


    "Not either." Wu sanshao shook his head.


    "Then do it." Wu Er Shao said, "it''s also an opportunity to exercise."


    "Second brother......" Wu San Shao looks at Wu Er Shao and says, "didn''t you hear me clearly? The master mother of Cheng will support me to be the master of Wu family. "


    "Hear me." Wu Er Shao said, "if you want to do it, do it best. Don''t lose face with the Wu family."


    "The second brother didn''t take me as a competitor at all, did he?" Wu San Shao looks at Wu Er Shao and asks.


    "Well." Wu Er shouts less.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hold chopsticks hand, slightly force, Wu sanshao eyebrows wrinkled.


    "You''re my brother. You deserve the best." Wu Er Shao looks at Wu San Shao and says with a smile, "if you want to be a family leader, go to fight for it."


    "who can become a master has the final say. I''m really interested. I''ll make some achievements and let the owner recognize you. "


    "Otherwise, even if the Cheng family supports you, it''s useless."


    Wu Er pauses and says, "although the fourth is smaller than you, he is more secure than you. If I lose to him, I will not sympathize with you."


    "And you?" Wu San Shao looks at Wu Er Shao and asks.


    "Me?" Wu Er Shao was a little shocked, and then he said with a dry smile, "I have retired. The Wu family doesn''t need a teacher as the head of the family."


    "You''re not in charge?" Wu sanshao''s eyes are round.


    "No way." Wu Er Shao pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile, "I haven''t been qualified for this for a long time. You are good."


    "Who says you can''t do it! Who says you''re not qualified! " Wu sanshao''s voice was several decibels higher.


    "Well behaved, what''s your temper?" Major general Wu 2 put down his chopsticks and looked up and said to him.


    "Are you still concerned about that?" Wu San asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao hears the sound and doesn''t answer.


    "You''re not a God when everyone''s mission fails!" Wu sanshao said: "no one wants that to happen. You shouldn''t blame yourself for all the responsibilities!"


    "I didn''t take it to heart." Wu Er Shao said, "it''s all over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu San Shao looks at Wu Er Shao. His eyes are full of distrust.


    "If you don''t, I''ve forgotten." Wu two little dry smile, picked up chopsticks and said: "eat."


    "Second brother." Wu San Shao looks at Wu Er Shao and her eyes are full of heartache.


    "It''s good to be a teacher. It''s safe in summer and winter." Wu Er Shao said: "those children are also very lovely. Although it''s a little troublesome to prepare lessons, it''s good to be comfortable. I''m also very happy."


    "I''ve asked for such a long leave this time. I don''t know if those little Douding can remember me after going back to class." Wu Er Shao said with a smile, "it''s all over. If you want to look ahead, I''m living well now."


    "Second brother......" What else did Wu sanshao have to say was suddenly interrupted by Wu Ershao.


    "Eat!" Wu Er Shao''s voice overtook Wu San Shao''s voice, and he looked at Wu San Shao''s eyes with tolerance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What I didn''t say stuck in my throat, but I couldn''t say a word more.


    Looking at the eyes of Wu Er Shao, Wu San Shao has a premonition.


    It seems that as long as I say one more word, Wu Er Shao will lift the small table, and the two brothers will eventually split up.


    There was no further discussion. Wu sanshao was holding the bowl and holding the dishes with chopsticks, but he could not taste anything. His throat was astringent, and even his swallowing was very difficult.


    After eating, Wu Er Shao said that he was a little tired, and Wu San Shao couldn''t stay any longer.


    Before leaving, Wu Sanshou can only leave a sentence at the door: "tomorrow afternoon I will go to Cheng''s house, in the morning Not yet. "


    "Well." Lying on his back in the hospital bed, Wu Er Shao closed his eyes and made a monosyllabic pitch with his nose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After opening his mouth, Wu sanshao wanted to say something else, but hesitated for a moment. He still didn''t say anything. He just closed the door slowly. The whole man leaned back against the door and raised his hand to grab his hair.


    How could this happen?


    How could this beAs soon as the door is closed, Wu Er Shao opens his eyes. In the dark, a pair of eyes are hollow, like deep memories, unable to extricate themselves.


    I don''t know how long it took Wu Er Shao to protect his chest with one hand and stand up with the other hand by the bed.


    "Hiss..." Take a breath of cool air. Wu Er Shao takes a long time to breathe out slowly. Then he takes his cell phone and dials the number in the address book. The phone is connected soon. Wu Er Shao is respectful: "my Lord."


    "Well." The master of the Wu family asked, "is the situation in Z city still smooth?"


    "Everything went well." Wu Er Shao replied, "I just saw the dragon master today, and I think it''s necessary to report to you."


    "Well, I see." Wujiazhu knew long Tianqi''s appearance in Z City for a long time. On the first day when he came to Z City, he borrowed and lived in long Tianqi''s house outside Z city.


    "In addition..." After a pause, Wu Er Shao said, "the master mother of the Cheng family contacted the third party and said she hoped to cooperate with the third party."


    "Master mother of Cheng family?" The head of the martial arts family frowned and his eyes were full of suppressed anger.


    "Yes." Wu Er Shao thinks it''s necessary to talk to the master of Wu family about this.


    "The third one told you?" Asked the martial master.


    "Well, he told me." Wu Er Shao replied.


    "You let the third brother be careful. Try not to touch the master''s mother." "I don''t believe that woman who has many means," the master replied


    "Is that so?" Wu Er Shao frowns slightly. Does he remind Wu San Shao?


    "Is there anything else?" Asked the martial master.


    "And one more." Wu Er Shao replied: "the Dragon Master mother asked me to introduce a man with rich combat experience, judgment, decision-making power, and even shooting skills, who is not too bad. I have introduced the third brother."


    "What is she going to do?" The master of the martial family frowned slightly at the sound.


    "I don''t know." Wu Er Shao asked, "do you need to check it?"

 Chapter 3585

    "No." "Let the third do well," said the master


    "Yes." Wu Er shouts less.


    After two more words, the master of the martial family hung up.


    Holding the mobile phone, Wu Er Shao looks to the door.


    Their brother, who was once again unhappy, left.


    It''s not easy to narrow the distance, which seems to face a new gap.


    We can only see each other from afar, but we can''t cross it.


    If it hadn''t happened, he wouldn''t have.


    Close your eyes, want to let yourself sleep, but feel how can''t sleep.


    In the early years, I was full of energy, and then I could do nothing.


    Like a movie, it plays in my mind again and again. There''s no use escaping.


    On the other side, after Wu sanshao left the hospital, he was at a loss in the eyes of the roadside.


    Why do you have such a bad time with Wu Er Shao?


    This is not what he wants!


    He grabbed his hair impatiently. Wu sanshao wanted to go back and blow the cold wind to calm himself down.


    At this time, Wu sanshao''s mobile phone rings.


    "Hello?" Looking at the strange mobile number, Wu sanshao answers the phone and asks.


    "Wu San Shao?" On the other side of the phone is a man''s voice.


    "It''s me." Wu San replied with a little voice, and his doubts were even worse.


    "The eldest lady asked me to contact you." The man on the other side of the phone said, "if it''s convenient, let''s meet tomorrow."


    "First lady?" Wu sanshao frowned: "which eldest lady?"


    "Master mother of the dragon family." The man on the other side of the phone replied.


    "Oh..." Wu sanshao said, "it''s Ilan you who asked you to come to me?"


    "Yes." The man on the other side of the phone said, "do you have time tomorrow afternoon?"


    "There''s no time tomorrow afternoon, let''s go to night." Wu sanshao remembers that the master mother of Cheng''s family has made an appointment to meet him tomorrow afternoon, and then he opens his mouth and says, "it''s OK after 7 o''clock tomorrow evening."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a moment''s hesitation, the man on the other side of the phone answered, "OK, it''s about 8 o''clock tomorrow evening."


    "Yes." Wu sanshao promised to come down and say, "I will contact you then."


    "Good." After a reply, the phone was hung up.


    There is such a phone call that distracts the attention of Wu sanshao, who feels much better.


    Things have happened. Wu Sanshou can only hope to make up for Wu Ershao after that.


    Both brothers spent the night in regret.


    The next day, Wu sanshao appeared in the living room with a pair of panda eyes, which scared Wu Zimin.


    "Three elder brothers, your eyes..." Wu Zimin blinked and asked, "are you ok? Didn''t sleep all night? "


    "Nothing." Wu sanshao turns his head and doesn''t let Wu Zimin look into his eyes. He turns the topic away: "where are you going today?"


    "I''m going to the hospital to see my second brother." Said Wu Zimin.


    "Oh." Wu sanshao took a seat at the table.


    "Three elder brothers are you going together?" Asked Wu Zimin.


    "No." Wu sanshao said, "I have something to do today. I won''t go there first. Go ahead."


    "Good." Wu Zimin replied with a voice: "three elder brothers, then you go out today to pay attention to safety."


    "Well." Wu San takes up the porridge bowl on the table.


    "By the way." Wu Zimin thought of something and said: "this morning, I heard that Liao Miaomiao had been transferred to a mental hospital yesterday."


    "Mental hospital?" Wu sanshao is slightly shocked at the sound.


    "Well, it seems that her mother''s suicide hit her a little bit hard." Wu Zimin nodded and said: "the appraisal organization has made a detailed report, which has confirmed that it is a mental problem."


    "Oh." Wu San nods less and recalls Liao Miaomiao''s situation that night. It seems that it''s not normal.


    A person who has driven himself and his family to the brink of death, finally, he is crazy.


    When I think about it, I''m left with a sigh.


    "It''s really thanks to the dragon master this time." Wu Zimin said, "elder brother, you''d better be polite to the mother of the dragon family later."


    "I see. Are you bored?" Wu sanshao hears the voice and looks unnatural.


    As impatient as a child who has been picked up and scolded wrongly, there is even a sense of anger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Zimin had to shrug his shoulders and shudder at the sound.


    "You go to the hospital today and see how your second brother is doing." Wu sanshao said, "tell him that I may not be able to pass today."


    "Good." Wu Zimin nodded and promised.


    After finishing this bowl of porridge, Wu sanshao got up and said, "I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."


    "Go." Wu Zimin looked at Wu sanshao''s bruises and said, "have a good rest.""Well." Wu San left the table and went upstairs.


    Back in his bed, Wu sanshao''s mood is a little complicated.


    Originally, he wanted to go to the hospital in the morning, or at least in the afternoon.


    But I don''t want to be seen by Wu Er Shao.


    Raised his hand and touched his present, Wu sanshao took a deep breath, his heart was very complex.


    What''s the matter


    I only hope that when I go to Cheng''s house in the afternoon, these eyes can recover to the point where I can see.


    He didn''t want to be like a woman.


    Shame!


    Meanwhile, at Cheng''s house.


    Cheng''s mother has already used breakfast and finished dressing up.


    Although a head of green silk has become full of white hair after years of baptism, but some of the delicacy is indispensable.


    A cheongsam hand embroidered turnbuckle, a orchid quietly blooms in the skirt, the lines are well drawn, the exquisite embroidery is amazing, the skirt is fretting, as if the breeze is blowing, the orchid is also more flexible.


    The fingers that turn the book are long, although the skin on the back of the hand is no longer smooth and delicate, it is still white.


    On the thumb, the blue finger is a deep color precipitated by history.


    When Dangdang three, the door was knocked.


    "Come in." The eyes did not leave the book, and the master mother''s voice of Cheng family was a little lazy.


    The door was pushed open, and the man in the door was in his twenties, dressed in a light suit, with a touch of competence in the gentleness.


    "Master mother." The man nodded respectfully after entering the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng''s mother asked casually, turning a page with her fingertips.


    Sandalwood curls up in the study, mixed with tea fragrance, making people feel at ease.


    "I have an appointment this morning, and I will be back in the afternoon." The man said, "if anything, call me back at any time."


    "I see." Cheng''s mother looked up and asked the man, "who did you ask to talk to?"


    The finger is slightly introverted on the side of the body, the man pretends to be relaxed, and tries to answer in a natural and gentle tone: "it''s an acquaintance who has known me for many years. Unexpectedly, I learned that I came to Z City, and I''ve been warmly invited."

 Chapter 3586

    "Oh?" The master mother of the Cheng family raised her eyebrows slightly, and her eyes drifted down on the man''s face.


    At this glance, the man''s back aroused a layer of cold sweat. He hesitated and asked, "if the mother thought it better to hide her whereabouts, I can push it."


    "It doesn''t matter." Take back your eyes and see that your eyes are on the page again. The master mother of the Cheng family says, "go ahead and come back earlier."


    "Yes." With the order of the master mother of the Cheng family, the man has an illusion of being doomed for the rest of his life.


    Turning around and about to leave, the man was stopped again before his hand touched the doorknob.


    "Wait a minute." The master mother of the Cheng family called out.


    A stiff finger, a stiff man''s shoulder, a flash of panic on his face, and then turned to ask: "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you think Jiayang likes sweet food?" Cheng''s mother turned another page and said, "bring her some sweets."


    "Good!" Hearing what Cheng''s mother said, the man breathed a sigh of relief: "Hoo..."


    Hearing the man''s relaxed voice, the master mother of the Cheng family raised her eyes abruptly and fell her eyes on the man''s face: "how? Are you very lucky? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the man choked, he pinched his fist on his side, and his brain turned quickly: "well, I thought the mother didn''t like Jiayang..."


    "But I''m relieved to hear that you asked me to bring dessert back." The man smiled, "you still care about her."


    Eyes in the man''s face around, Cheng''s mother took back her eyes and said: "you go."


    "Master mother." The man looked at the master mother of the Cheng family and finally said, "Jiayang is in the room alone. If the master mother wants to, she can..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng''s mother didn''t open her mouth, but looked at him with one eye, and the man immediately shut up.


    "Farewell." Once said, the man left in a hurry.


    The pace of walking very fast, the man this moment just really had the feeling of the afterlife.


    It''s not easy.


    If you want to make any small moves at the moment of Cheng''s master mother, just think about it and feel terrible.


    Just


    There was a slight pause, and the man looked up the stairs.


    Is it true that Cheng''s parents care about Fei Jiayang?


    The figure of a few younger sisters passed in the brain, the eye color of the man sank, then stepped forward again.


    He can''t gamble on this.


    Leaving Cheng''s house, he immediately drove to the appointed place.


    He raised his wrist and looked at the time. He was still a little nervous until a voice, which was not very sure, sounded on his side: "Cheng xuduo?"


    Hearing the sound, Cheng xuduo immediately got up, looked at the past people, the corner of his mouth raised, and took the initiative to extend his hand: "master Fei."


    Fei''s eyes slowly moved from Cheng''s face to his outstretched hand.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the Fei family leader reached out and shook hands with Cheng xuduo.


    "Sit down, please." Take back your hand. Cheng xuduo respectfully points to the opposite position.


    "Well." The fee family leader should sit on the opposite position of Cheng xuduo, and then lift his eyes to look at Cheng xuduo, with some hesitation in his eyes.


    He thought about who he would meet today. He thought about many possibilities. Every family, even ilanyou or yuan Dingtian got trapped.


    But I never thought it would be Cheng xuduo!


    "Surprised?" Cheng xuduo took the teapot and poured a cup of tea to the person opposite.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no answer. The owner of the Fei family accepted the unexpected incident as quickly as possible, and then asked directly, "the Cheng family has cooperated with yilanyou?"


    "No." Cheng xuduo shook his head slightly and said, "but I have seen it recently."


    "Where is Jiayang?" He asked again.


    "Well." Cheng xuduo nodded and said, "so you can rest assured that Jiayang is absolutely safe with us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei''s master''s eyes were slightly heavy, which seemed to reflect on the accuracy of Cheng xuduo''s words.


    "Mr. Fei, I want to cooperate with you when I ask you out this time." "I think we can reach a consensus on something," Cheng said


    "Oh?" Fei looked at Cheng xuduo.


    "My mother told me a lot about you." Cheng xuduo said: "although the mother didn''t understand your choice or your ideal, she stood by your side resolutely out of affection."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owner of the fee family didn''t answer. It was true at the beginning.


    This is also the most moving place for him. There is only his sister in the world, who believes him unconditionally.


    Therefore, he decided to give his elder sister''s descendants the chance to become witnesses and even leaders of the new world.


    He succeeded, but his sister hated him


    He is not understood after all.


    "I was moved when my mistress talked about it." "It''s not just the mother who is moved to do this for her younger brother, who is willing to be the enemy of the world," Cheng said"I am more touched by your persistence and dedication." Cheng xuduo said: "it''s right to help my brother and my mother. You are not wrong to want to make human beings better and the world better. "


    "I think your idea is right. It''s really good for human beings and can change the world!" Cheng xuduo said excitedly, "what a great wish!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei''s master looked at Cheng xuduo and his eyes moved: "you understand me."


    "Of course!" "Of course I think so," Cheng said, nodding his head


    "Ha ha!" After hearing the affirmative answer from Cheng xuduo, the Fei family leader laughed.


    Finally someone understood him.


    He knows.


    He knew that.


    After all, someone in this world can understand him!


    "I also want to know a lot about the world. I know that the world is not perfect, and I know that there are many wrong things that need to be corrected, but my ability is limited, and I can do nothing." Cheng xuduo looks at the Fei family leader with hot eyes.


    "But you are different. You can do it!" Cheng xuduo said, "what a perfect existence Xiaoya is!"! You owe it all! "


    "Indeed, little Ya is my most satisfactory achievement." He nodded and said.


    "Yes..." Cheng xuduo took a deep breath and said with emotion, "sometimes, I really envy her."


    "Although my father is the head of the Cheng family, he has no right to speak. The rights of the Cheng family are in the hands of his mother." "I know it''s the best, because I can''t imagine what a Cheng family would look like without a mother," Cheng said


    "The mistress is really powerful. She has been so vigorous for so many years that she supports the whole family alone." When Cheng xuduo mentioned the master mother of the Cheng family, there was a light in his eyes.

 Chapter 3587

    Cheng xuduo is probably the most adoring and supportive person in the world.


    "Well." Fei''s head nodded.


    Although he has different opinions with the master mother of the Cheng family, he is very proud of the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "The master mother always said to me that in the future, the Cheng family will fall on me, and I will be the next master of the Cheng family." Cheng xuduo''s eyes darkened a lot: "but I know how much I weigh. I can''t support the whole Cheng family like my mother."


    "I work hard to learn. I try to hide all my cowardice and fear. I even hate all the places like my father in myself." "Because the mother said," let me not be like my father. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei didn''t answer, just quietly watching Cheng xuduo.


    In the eyes of Cheng xuduo, he can see familiar emotions.


    That kind of deliberate suppression, that kind of madness that drives itself to the extreme.


    It''s like the morbid restraint when I was willing to hide my original appearance and try my best to integrate myself into the public and make myself as depressed as those stupid idiots look.


    "I really understand you, Mr. Fei." Cheng xuduo raised his eyes and looked at the Fei family leader. His eyes were firmly fixed on the Fei family leader''s eyes: "you must understand me, right?"


    "Well." The owner of the Fei family nodded.


    He can understand, though at the other extreme.


    "I know that you are doing this to save people like me. You are trying to save people who have no talent and can''t reach the expectation even if you work hard." Cheng xuduo''s mouth slightly raised: "I really hope that the world can become as good as you expected."


    "I''m looking forward to it, too." Fei looked at Cheng xuduo and said, "I hope everything in the world will be better."


    "Just, I don''t know if I have the chance to see that world with my own eyes." Cheng said.


    "As long as little Ya is willing to take over today''s research." "The future will not be too far away," Fei said


    "What if little Ya doesn''t want it?" "Not everyone can understand," Cheng asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owner of the fee family didn''t answer for a while.


    Indeed, even though Zhang Ya is the best result of his experiment, he also made Zhang Ya realize all the indifference and darkness in the world.


    But Zhang Ya didn''t seem to mean to change the world.


    What do you think about it? It''s ilanyou''s fault.


    If there has never been such a person as ilanyou in the world, it should be a lot smoother.


    At least, Zhang Ya''s desire to change the world will be much stronger.


    With a little help from him, everything will be very smooth.


    Unlike now


    Fei''s eyes are fading, and his heart is a little more disgusted with the existence of Ilan you.


    "So, Mr. Fei, you''d better consider the countermeasures." Cheng took a deep breath and said, "you need someone who really understands you and supports you."


    Cheng xuduo looks at the Fei family leader. His heart beats faster and the whole person is nervous.


    Even though he had thought about it for a long time.


    It can even be said that from the time Cheng''s master mother told him about Fei''s master, he was looking forward to such a day, rehearsing in his heart again and again.


    But in such a moment, Cheng xuduo was so nervous that he even lost his breath.


    "You mean..." Where does the Fei family master not know the meaning of Cheng xuduo? His eyes fell on Cheng xuduo''s face. It seems that this time he really took a good look at him in various senses.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After sipping his mouth, Cheng xuduo met the master Fei''s eyes and said solemnly, "uncle, I''m serious, and I hope you''ll think about it."


    An uncle, let the fee family master slightly Leng for a while, and then after a long time to slow down.


    Looking at Cheng xuduo''s burning eyes, Fei family advocates opening mouth and slowly closing it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owner of the fee family did not speak, nor did Cheng xuduo.


    As time went by, Cheng became more and more nervous.


    "You go back." Finally, the owner of the fee family spoke.


    "Uncle, don''t you believe my sincerity?" Although Cheng thought that he might be rejected, he was shocked to hear it.


    "No, I believe in your sincerity." Fei looked at Cheng xuduo and said, "your eyes will not deceive me."


    "Then..." Cheng xuduo choked.


    "Experiments are valuable only when you have a certain chance of success." "The best time for human body to be genetically modified is from the embryonic stage to the age of 14, which is far longer than that," said Fei, looking at Cheng


    "How could this be..." Hearing the answer from the Fei family leader, Cheng xuduo clenched his fist.If it had been him, not Xiao Ya, who had the chance to accept the experiment, would the result be different


    Is it really fate?


    Little Ya abandoned it like walking, but it was what he dreamed of


    "And gene matching is also part of it. At the beginning, the only person Cheng family really matched was Xiaoya." Fei looked at Cheng xuduo and said.


    "Yes Is it like this? " Hearing this, Cheng xuduo, who was still very reluctant, dropped his shoulders.


    The eyes also become a little dull.


    After all, he couldn''t find the chance to change his fate.


    Is he going to be the one who disappoints Cheng''s mother?


    Cheng family


    Cheng''s master''s mother''s expectation for him became an invisible mountain, which made him breathless.


    "But." "I''ve also been working on experiments to change genes in adults recently," Fei said, looking at Cheng


    "Really!" It''s like a person crouching and shivering in a dark fear space, finally seeing a beam of light, Cheng xuduo stood up with his hands on the table, opened his eyes and looked at the farmer: "you didn''t cheat me?"


    "No." "It''s just that the experiment isn''t going well," said Fei


    Even now there are several patients who are wandering between life and death.


    But he couldn''t find out where the problem was.


    If not for the safety of Fei Jiayang, he would never leave the laboratory today.


    After he went back, there were a lot of experimental data that needed to be analyzed and time was tight.


    "I can wait." Cheng xuduo immediately said, "no matter what you want me to do, I will do it, as long as I can help you!"


    "Well." Fei looked at Cheng xuduo, and his eyes gradually sank. After a while, he said, "there is one thing you really need to do."

 Chapter 3588

    The sandalwood curling in the study is accompanied by the tea fragrance, which should be reassuring.


    But Cheng''s mother, who is looking at the books, is not at ease.


    There was even some panic.


    Is something going to happen?


    It shouldn''t be


    Cheng''s mother took a deep breath, closed the ancient books in her hand and put them aside. Then she raised her hand and kneaded the bridge of her nose.


    Cheng xuduo has been away from the Cheng family for two hours. Since Cheng xuduo left, her attention to this book has become more and more unable to concentrate.


    I''m still confused.


    the mistress, Jiayang is alone in the room. If the mistress wants to, she can


    Cheng xuduo''s words came to mind again, which made the master mother''s brow wrinkled.


    "Hum." The master mother of Cheng family put down her hand with a cold hum, and her face was a little unhappy: "why do I want to be interested in her?"


    Think about what that bastard brother did to Xiaoya. If she didn''t abuse Fei Jiayang, it would be her little kinship.


    His eyes fell on the unfinished book, but he was suddenly less interested in reading it.


    She raised her hand and wiped her sideburns. The master mother of the Cheng family stood up and gave a light cough. She said to herself, "well, it''s OK to go out and turn around."


    I''ve been in a room for a long time, but it''s a bit boring.


    Out of the study, the servant came to greet him respectfully: "mistress."


    "Well." As soon as she answered, the master mother of the Cheng family walked towards the direction of the stairs, pausing slightly at her feet. The master mother of the Cheng family said, "you."


    "Well?" After a walk, the servant looked at the master mother of the Cheng family and asked respectfully, "what''s the master mother''s order?"


    "Go upstairs and let Fei Jiayang go downstairs to breathe." "It''s just a nice day today. Let her have a breath of fresh air," Cheng said


    "OK." The servant answered and went upstairs.


    Cheng''s mother walked downstairs, sat on the sofa in the living room and looked around, frowning slightly.


    The layout of the house is OK, but the decoration is really cold.


    When she learned that she wanted to go out and breathe, Fei Jiayang was stunned. She blinked at the servant and couldn''t believe it. "Did Cheng Shao ask me to go out?"


    "No, it was my mistress who invited you." The servant replied.


    "Master mother of Cheng family?" Fei Jiayang''s eyes are somewhat complicated.


    Although in Cheng xuduo''s explanation, she already knew that the master mother of the Cheng family was related to her.


    But this layer of kinship is really alienated.


    From small to large, Fei Jiayang didn''t know that there was such a person, let alone that he was kidnapped by this person


    Even though there was no deduction in diet, ilanyou did not deduct her at that time.


    She even worked hard to meet her spiritual needs.


    The novel cartoon pet, all are not rare.


    Even the swing she casually said was still hung on the big tree outside the window!


    It''s true that ilanyou seems to be much better to her than the related master mother of Cheng family


    In this way, feijiayang inadvertently thought of those words that ilanyou had said to himself, word by word


    "Miss fee?" Seeing that Fei Jiayang was too late to speak, the servant asked a question carefully.


    "Well?" Take it easy. Fajiayang looks at the servant.


    "Miss Fei, the master''s invitation..." Asked the servant carefully.


    "Oh..." Fei Jiayang then said, "I know. I''m not feeling well today."


    She really didn''t want to be close to that Cheng''s mother. She didn''t know her very well. She was tired to stay together and chat.


    It''s better to read in the room.


    Some of the books Cheng xuduo sent to her are not bad.


    "Meow ¡«" a meow came from Jiayang''s feet at his own expense.


    Fei Jiayang lowered his head and saw pudding rubbing against her legs, with eager eyes looking out of the room.


    "Pudding, do you want to go out and play?" Fei Jiayang just squatted down and picked up the pudding: "is it boring to stay with me in this room?"


    "Meow ¡«" pudding rubbed Fei Jiayang''s chin with his head, a cute and flattering look.


    "All right." Fei raised his hand and rubbed the pudding''s head.


    The nature of small animals should be lively and unrestrained. She also wronged pudding by accompanying her sick in the room all day.


    Before I came here, I thought that in the old house of ilanyou, pudding could go to the house to have fun.


    This is the only room left here.


    "Go out and have a look." Finish saying this, Fei Jiayang went back to the room to add a coat for himself and went downstairs with pudding in his arms.


    On the first floor, the master mother of the Cheng family is sitting at the tea table. After hearing the footsteps, she raises her eyes and glances at Fei Jiayang. After seeing Fei Jiayang, the master mother of the Cheng family takes back her eyes.Fei Jiayang also saw the master mother of Cheng family. After walking down the stairs step by step, Fei Jiayang''s heart was beating the drum. He didn''t know what kind of expression to face the master mother of Cheng family.


    Before she came near, the master mother sat up and walked out.


    Feijiayang hesitated for a moment and then walked out with pudding in his arms.


    After seeing the broad courtyard, pudding''s big eyes struggled to escape from Fei Jiayang''s arms, ran in the courtyard quickly, and chased the little sparrow that occasionally fell in the grass, which was very joyful.


    "Pudding!" Fei Jiayang watched the pudding escape from his arms and was shocked.


    "No harm, let it go." Cheng''s mother looked at the pudding and said, "the cat will come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang hears the sound and looks at the pudding as if it''s just a joke in the courtyard, but he doesn''t want to escape. He takes a sigh of relief and looks at the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "It''s sunny today." Cheng''s mother raised her head and took a deep breath.


    "Well." Fei Jiayang answered, hesitated to approach the master mother of the Cheng family, but did not dare to say anything. He was a little restrained in his actions and behaviors, and he was afraid of the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "I don''t know how he brought you up." The master mother of the Cheng family was obviously dissatisfied with Fei Jiayang, who was afraid of his hands and feet: "even if his body and bones were like this, he would be so weak."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang''s neck shrank subconsciously.


    "Don''t say that you can''t compare with that Ilan you. I see that you can''t even compare with Miss Lu who lives next door." The disrespect in Cheng''s mother''s eyes is undisguised.


    Fei Jiayang was a little shy when he heard the name of ilanyou. When he heard the last sentence, his face turned red.


    Hand in the body side pinched the fist, Fei Jiayang''s mind came up with the appearance of Ilan you, as if finally summoned up courage to say: "I, I am me! Although I have many shortcomings, I am still me. If you don''t like me, naturally others like me! "

 Chapter 3589

    You don''t like me, naturally others like it!


    Fei Jiayang didn''t expect Cheng''s master and mother to be rare.


    She''s only here for a while.


    Grandpa will save her. Even if grandpa can''t find her, Ilan you won''t let herself be here all the time!


    Looking at Fei Jiayang''s red face, the master mother of Cheng''s family first froze slightly, then raised a subtle arc around her mouth: "Oh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang''s heart was beating drums.


    "Naturally others like it? Who? Ilanyou Cheng''s mother asked.


    ¡°£¡¡± Fei Jiayang was stunned, and the blush on his face quickly spread to his ears and neck.


    This is the snow-white skin, this moment is like drinking the top wine, the whole person red like a drunk shrimp.


    The ripe one.


    "Ha ha." Seeing the appearance of Fei Jiayang, the master mother of the Cheng family hums and laughs.


    The last time Elam came, she noticed something.


    This moment seemed to confirm her conjecture.


    Without paying any more attention to Jiayang''s embarrassment at this time, the master mother of the Cheng family ordered people to prepare a resting place in the courtyard, temporarily built a tea stove, filled with charcoal fuel, and sat down around the stove to rest.


    The weather, which had been warmed back, plus the flourishing stove, did not feel cold at all for a while.


    Once in a while, the wind blows. Although it''s cool, it''s also fragrant with tea, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Take a deep breath. Feijiayang''s tense nerves relax a lot. His hands are hanging on his sitting knees, allowing fresh air to fill his chest.


    "Meow ¡«" the crazy running tired pudding ran back, first rubbing fajiayang''s knee with his head, then jumping on her leg, lazily lying on her leg, and soon began to snore.


    "Ha ha." With a light smile, fajiayang felt the head of the pudding and its soft body.


    Pudding also seemed to enjoy her touch, snoring even louder.


    With a palm fan in her hand, the master mother of the Cheng family gently fans the tea stove, and at the same time, her eyes are soft on the kitten.


    "You Have you ever had a cat? " Fei Jiayang noticed that the master mother of the Cheng family looked at pudding with gentle eyes, so he asked.


    Instead of sitting like this, it seems good to find a similar hobby as a starting point for the topic.


    "Yes." "When I first got married, my husband brought back a kitten. It was very small," the mother replied


    "What is it like?" Asked Fei Jiayang.


    "They have beautiful blue eyes." "The variety should be puppets," said Cheng''s mother


    "That''s a beautiful cat." Fei Jiayang nodded. Although she didn''t have a puppet cat, she had seen it in the cat manual that ilanyou prepared for her.


    A cat like a fairy.


    "Well." The master mother of the Cheng family doesn''t deny that the cat is really beautiful.


    "Any other cats?" Asked Fei Jiayang.


    "No, I have only kept that cat for more than ten years." Cheng''s mother took a deep breath and said, "after the cat died, I won''t raise it again."


    "It''s really sad to be separated." Fei Jiayang looks down at the pudding in her arms. It''s hard for her to imagine how to face the body if the pudding is dead.


    Thinking of this, Fei Jiayang laughed at himself.


    What is she thinking.


    Obviously, he is more likely to die in front of pudding.


    "What else do you have besides cats?" Fei Jiayang shook his head and shook his head to get the idea out of his head. Then he asked.


    "And I had a rabbit." The master mother of the Cheng family looks at Fei Jiayang.


    "Rabbit? Is it that cute little white rabbit? " Asked Fei Jiayang curiously.


    "Well." The eyes of the master mother of the Cheng family are slightly heavy, and she holds the palm fan''s hand slightly hard.


    Since the death of the rabbit, she has been unable to face the small animals. Even the puppet cat was bought by her husband to help her get rid of the shadow of facing the small animals.


    It has to be said that her husband is really good to her.


    Otherwise, she would not inherit her husband''s wishes and support the whole Cheng family for such a long time.


    "That little white rabbit..." Fei Jiayang was just curious when he was about to ask questions.


    "Don''t ask!" The master mother of the Cheng family shook her hand slightly, and then immediately interrupted Fei Jiayang''s words.


    The memory of the little white rabbit was the last thing she wanted to remember.


    "Oh..." Fei Jiayang was afraid to ask again when he shivered.


    She couldn''t figure out why Cheng''s mother suddenly got angry.


    She should have said nothing wrong.


    Trying to adjust her mood, Cheng''s mother asked, "do you like tea?""I don''t like it or don''t like it." Fei Jiayang blinked and replied, "my heart is not good. I can''t drink too much tea, but my grandfather said it''s good to drink a little."


    "Then drink less." Said the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "Well." Fei Jiayang nodded. He didn''t take the initiative to talk about any more topics. He was afraid that he would say something wrong again, which would cause the displeasure of the master mother of the Cheng family.


    The master mother of the Cheng family never spoke again.


    In fact, she was not very good at communicating with the younger generation, especially when Xiaoya was lost. Those unfilial children found a fake to cajole her, which further alienated her from the younger generation.


    Each of them has their own thoughts, but no one speaks. They just let time flow quietly here. The tea is charming.


    It''s OK to watch the fire. The master mother of the Cheng family takes the tea making utensils off the stove to make soup.


    "Try it." The master mother of Cheng family pushes one cup of tea to Fei Jiayang.


    Holding up the cup, Fei Jiayang gently blew twice before he dared to take a sip and then his eyes lit up: "good tea."


    "Eight percent of tea meets water very much, and so does tea. Eight of the water, ten of the tea, tea only eight ears "The tea is not very good, but the water for making tea is a little exquisite," said the master mother of the Cheng family


    "Well." Fei Jiayang was a little confused but still interested. He asked several questions about tea, and the master and mother of the Cheng family answered them one by one.


    "Are you interested in tea?" Cheng''s mother asked.


    "It''s not..." Fei Jiayang shook his head slightly.


    "Ilanyou, like tea." Cheng''s master mother paused and said, "she is also very particular about tea."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang slightly lowered his head at the sound, did not answer again, and his earlobes were slightly red.


    "To speak of it, old ghost yuan had a lot of good tea in private at that time." Cheng''s master mother paused and said, "maybe she just followed her grandfather."


    "Grandpa of ilanyou?" Fei Jiayang then looked up at the master mother of the Cheng family and seemed to be very interested in yilanyou''s grandfather.

 Chapter 3590

    "Well." The master mother of the Cheng family replied with a voice: "ilanyou''s character is very like old yuan ghost, even more evil than old yuan ghost."


    "Yuan..." Fei Jiayang seemed to think that the name of old ghost yuan was not suitable for his younger generation, so he asked: "Mr. Yuan......"


    "I was killed by your grandfather in the early years. Now I hear that I have recovered a life. I don''t know where to hide." Cheng''s mother said this and looked at Fei Jiayang with interest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole face lost its color instantly, and Fei Jiayang stared at Cheng''s mother.


    What is Cheng''s mother saying? She said


    My grandfather, he has made Ilan you a public nuisance the members of one ''s family are partly dispersed and partly dead!


    For Fei Jiayang, the word is extremely heavy in her ears.


    Even kidnapping was a recent experience for her.


    Even though she was kidnapped, her treatment was good.


    But Broken family How can such a bitter word not be linked to itself!


    Why


    "Fei Jiayang." Cheng''s mother looked at Fei Jiayang''s frightened little face and said.


    "I don''t know how you feel about Ilan you, nor what Ilan you said to you."


    "But you and ilanyou are impossible."


    "Your grandfather, she killed her grandfather''s family, you are the relationship of feud."


    "Put away your thoughts. If it''s a real mistake, you can''t get half of it back."


    After that, the master mother of Cheng family took a sip of tea cup.


    She said everything she should have said.


    I only hope Fei Jiayang can listen to it.


    Not to mention that ilanyou has been married, even if both are single, they can''t be together.


    Even if she doesn''t care about the world''s vision, she can''t forget her family feud.


    Yilanyou is a man with a heavy mind. Revenge is a very light skill. How did Fang Fang and yiruier defeat Yi family in the first place? It destroyed yihaofeng and yichengzhi


    Step by step, the investigation of the master mother of the Cheng family is clear.


    This Ilan you is definitely a dangerous person.


    Perhaps, Fei Jiayang is just a chess piece of Ilan you''s revenge.


    It''s better to take care of everything in time.


    Think of here, the master mother of Cheng family will look at Fei Jiayang''s face.


    It can be seen that Fei Jiayang has been hit hard. Considering that Fei Jiayang''s heart is not very good, the master mother of the Cheng family didn''t continue to let Fei Jiayang blow cold air here, but let the servant help her and the little lazy cat back to the upstairs room.


    And Cheng''s mother herself is sitting in the same place and drinking tea.


    Such a quiet time, not much.


    On the other hand, ilanyou is checking the contract information at the company.


    Since ilanyou indicated that Changning could loosen its mouth properly for the project of the marine park, excellent partners from all over country Z have thrown out olive branches.


    Although yilanyou is excited, she also knows that this project is unusual, and everything should be carefully considered.


    In addition, considering the cooperation with the government, ilanyou should also respect the regional protection, and some of the cooperation should be left to the local partners of Z city.


    This is very harsh for the next assessment.


    Some large-scale enterprise partners who only deliberately throw out small lures to test yilanyou''s attitude are dropped by Changning pass in the first round. However, those enterprises that sincerely want to cooperate and come up with practical cooperation plans and enough sincere cooperation funds will have the opportunity to present to yilanyou through the selection of the secretary group.


    Even so, it''s a terrible task backlog.


    "Hoo..." One hand rubbing the temple, ilanyou felt that he wanted to see the eye.


    I haven''t worked so hard for a long time. My temples are not comfortable. My eyes are sore.


    "How about the eldest lady?" Chang Ning knocks on the door and asks.


    "Tired..." "I would be much better if I could have a super invincible girl come here and make a latte with her own hands," elanyou said, holding her chin in one hand


    "The super invincible beautiful girl may not have. I don''t know if the fashion quasi spicy mother''s hand washing latte has any effect?" Chang Ning put a cup of coffee in front of ilanyou with a smile and said, "take a rest and have a look."


    Finish saying this, often coagulate around yilanyou''s back, put your hand on yilanyou''s shoulder and neck, and knead moderately.


    "Chang Ning, you are my Savior." Elan took a deep breath and took a sip of the coffee cup.


    "Is it OK to use force?" Chang Ning asked with a smile, "how about coffee?"


    ¡°perfect£¡¡± "Yilanyou said:" help me to pinch the right side. It''s very stiff


    "Good." Chang Ning said, adding some strength.


    "Oh..." Elan enjoyed it with her eyes closed. She felt that the whole shoulder and back were relaxed, and her fatigue was reduced."Don''t read these documents first." Said Chang Ning.


    "What? What''s the matter? " Asked ilanyou.


    "Here comes a visitor." Chang Ning replied, "this man has been placed in the reception room. Good tea is waiting on him."


    "Who is it?" Ilanyou asked, "acquaintances?"


    "An acquaintance." Chang Ning said, "why don''t you guess?"


    "So naughty?" Elan you had a few figures in her mind, and then she slowly opened her eyes and said, "Cheng''s?"


    "I know I can''t keep it from you." Chang Ning smiled and said, "it''s Cheng''s eldest son, Cheng xuduo."


    "How did he come?" When ilanyou heard the answer, he closed his eyes and asked.


    "I have learned something important and want to interview you." Chang Ning saw that yilanyou''s shoulders and neck were relaxed, but his face was still tired, so he moved his hand to yilanyou''s temple and kneaded it gently.


    "Well," elanyou felt that the whole person was relaxed, and the discomfort around his temples and eyes was relieved: "he came by himself?"


    "Well." Chang Ning replied with a voice: "I told him that you would treat the guests again. Please wait a moment."


    "Hoo..." Take a deep breath, ilanyou slowly opened his eyes and said, "it''s not good to wait too long. Let''s go and meet him."


    "Good." Chang Ning replied with a sound before he could take back his hand.


    Yilanyou picked up the coffee cup and said, "fashion quasi spicy mom''s hand made latte is still good to taste."


    "Ha ha." Changning smiles and accompanies Ilan you to the reception room.


    At the same time, Cheng xuduo is waiting in the reception room. His eyes seem to struggle, but he is still calm at the thought of the Fei family leader''s words.


    Everything is for the future of Cheng family, for little ya!


    In this way, Cheng xuduo''s heart is much better.

 Chapter 3591

    "Cheng Shao is here." Yilanyou pushes the door open, and it''s a smiling face. His eyes are crooked, and he seems to be more happy than usual: "Cheng Shao has been waiting for a long time just for the guests? I''m so sorry! "


    "Nothing." Cheng xuduo was still thinking about something. When he saw yilanyou, he immediately got up, smiled at yilanyou and said, "I''ve been nagging in Z City in this period of time."


    "City Z is not mine, Cheng Shaoyan is heavy." Ilan you is sitting in the opposite position of Cheng xuduo with a smile.


    I still have the cup of coffee in my hand. I naturally take a sip and put it beside the table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng obviously noticed the coffee.


    "Just after seeing off the guests, I took two sips of this cup. It''s a waste not to finish." Yilanyou said with a smile to Cheng xuduo''s eyes.


    "The dragon''s mistress is really frugal." Cheng xuduo laughs.


    "What is thrifty and not thrifty? It''s just that the business is not easy to do now. It''s always a little less conscious." Said ilanyou.


    "The master mother of the dragon family joked. Who knows that the master mother of the dragon family now has the best project in the whole Z country." Cheng said.


    "Where is the best project? It''s just that I''m more adventurous. There are many deficiencies." Ilanyou quickly waved his hand, very modest.


    "The master mother of the dragon family is modest. Although it''s hard to make profits in a short period of time, it''s not likely to make much loss according to this specification. In the long run, it''s enough to make a profit." Cheng said.


    "If Cheng Shao is so optimistic Don''t the Cheng family think about a share? " Yilanyou looks at Cheng xuduo''s eyes and sinks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng xuduo choked but failed to catch up.


    Yes, if it''s really what he said, why don''t Cheng family join in?


    You need to know that the four ancient families of the seven families plus the two families of dragon and Phoenix can all express their opinions.


    Their Cheng family has never joined in, and it''s all right if they don''t make a statement. Today''s greetings seem to be their own position.


    As for ilanyou, he put a ladder under his feet, then raised his head and asked him with a smile, "Cheng Shao, come down?


    if he doesn''t get down the ladder, he doesn''t know what to do with himself.


    But if he comes down the ladder, and there''s no wrong answer from the master mother of Cheng''s family, he will be blamed if he goes back hot.


    After all, the impression of Cheng''s mother on ilanyou is not so good.


    "If other people want to join, I need to think about it." Yilanyou still seemed to have a lively expression and continued: "but Cheng Shao, you are Xiaoya''s brother, and Xiaoya is my best friend. I will give you this face. If Cheng Shao says a word, this contract can be drawn up today. How about signing and sealing it in one go?"


    Cheng xuduo''s mouth slightly twitched.


    He can only sigh in his heart that the wind above is so strong.


    The ladder is under his feet, but he dare not go down.


    "Er..." It took a while for Cheng xuduo to say with a dry smile, "if the Cheng family is what I said, it will come down immediately today."


    "Ha ha." Seeing Cheng xuduo''s embarrassment, Ilan you didn''t say anything more. He just smiled and then turned the topic around and said, "is this tea still used to drinking with less water?"


    "Yes, it''s good tea." Cheng xuduo is relieved to see that yilanyou has changed the topic.


    I didn''t realize that after I entered the door from Ilan you, my mood had been firmly held in the palm of my hand by Ilan you.


    She wanted to make him nervous, so he was nervous.


    She wants him to be comfortable, so he is.


    If the master and mother of the Cheng family are here, they will scold ilanyou in their heart. It''s more cunning than old yuan.


    "Cheng Shao likes it. Later, I''ll send some to Cheng''s family." Yilanyou said, "it''s not far for Cheng''s family to settle down in Z city. I should do my best to be a host."


    "Cough." Cheng xuduo coughed softly: "it''s not necessary. Thank you for your kindness."


    This time, he came here to carry the master''s mother of the Cheng family. Ilanyou will take the initiative to send tea to the Cheng family again. Isn''t he completely exposed?


    "Ha ha." Hearing Cheng xuduo''s politeness and refusal, yilanyou''s eyes slightly drooped, and the bottom of the eyes flashed clear.


    "In fact, this time, I really have something to talk about with the master mother of the dragon family." Cheng said.


    "Oh?" Yi Lan You blinked and looked at Cheng xuduo and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It is." Cheng xuduodun said: "today, I was visiting my old friends, but I was surprised to learn that a group of munitions from unknown sources are going to arrive in Z city."


    "Oh?" Yilanyou is slightly shocked, just right surprised.


    "In fact, this incident should have been reported to the police, but my old friend''s identity is not too..." Cheng xuduodun looked at yilanyou and said, "what does the Cheng family do for a living? The master mother of the dragon family also knows."


    "I know." Ilan you nodded his head.Chengjia and Wanjia respectively manage the forces in the South and north of the Yangtze River except for Kyoto.


    This is also one of the main reasons why the master mother of Cheng family came to Z city quietly this time.


    Cheng Jia, shouldn''t be in Z city.


    "That''s why I didn''t ask the Cheng family more about it, but I have also heard about the intention of the dragon''s master mother to come to Z city. " Cheng xuduo looked at yilanyou and said, "so, I suspect that the fire of unknown military sources may be aimed at the master mother of the dragon family."


    "That''s why I came to remind you." Cheng said.


    "So it is." Yi Lanyou''s body slightly leans forward and seems to be interested in Cheng xuduo''s words: "what do Cheng Shao think I should do?"


    "I think it''s better for the master mother of the dragon family to have a touch with the people of the ten thousand family." Cheng xuduo looked at Ilan and asked for a second.


    "Why?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Because Z city is under the jurisdiction of Wanjia, if there is any transaction under Wanjia, it should be a false alarm." Cheng said.


    "I see." Ilanyou nodded and said, "it''s really a problem."


    Hearing yilanyou saying this, Cheng xuduo didn''t answer, but carefully observed yilanyou''s look.


    Ilanyou seems to be very worried about this weapon. After thinking about it for a while, he took a few more sips of coffee and then asked: "Cheng didn''t know the exact time and location of the weapon''s arrival in Z City, so I''d like to make plans."


    "I know the location, but the time I don''t know. " Cheng xuduo shook his head slightly and said, "I''d like to suggest that the Dragon Master ask Wan Jia."


    "All right." Ilan you can''t seem to think of a reason, so you have to take a deep breath.

 Chapter 3592

    "Anyway, thank you for coming here to tell me." Yilanyou nodded his thanks and said.


    "It doesn''t matter." Cheng xuduo smiled and said, "in fact, I can''t help you."


    "If it''s convenient, please tell me less about the trading port." Said ilanyou.


    "Mostly..." Cheng xuduo first thought about it and then said, "Hengfu port."


    After a pause, Cheng xuduo said with some embarrassment, "I haven''t been in Z City for a long time, and I can''t remember clearly. It''s mostly this. I have to bother the dragon''s master mother to check it again."


    "OK, I see." Yilanyou nodded and said, "I have to check it here, and soon there will be less stay."


    "Good." Cheng xuduo nodded and stood up. He also understood these things.


    "Chang Ning, give me a lift." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "OK." Chang Ning responded and sent Cheng xuduo out.


    After Cheng xuduo left, ilanyou sat in the original position and drank the coffee slowly.


    Chang Ning soon came back: "what do you think, miss?"


    "No idea." Ilan you looked at Chang Ning and asked, "what about you? What do you think? "


    "I don''t think Cheng Shao has anything wrong with that." Chang Ning said, "and Cheng Shao is really not familiar with Z city."


    "Yes, Hengfu port and tengfu port are wrong." "It happens that both ports are still in city Z," ilanyou said


    "Cheng Shao asked you to go to thousands of families to confirm it. It seems that it''s really to remind you." Chang Ning said.


    "Yes..." Elan took a deep breath and said, "but this time Some coincidence. "


    "Maybe it''s the news that was deliberately released at this time, and it''s in Cheng Shao''s ear?" Chang Ning said: "anyway, our plan is almost arranged. It''s just a matter of time to know when."


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "In any case, we finally know this thing, and then what we have to do is to let it go." Chang Ning said.


    "Chang Ning, do you think Cheng xuduo is trustworthy?" Ilan''s eyes narrowed slightly and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "It seems to be trustworthy at the moment." Chang Ning didn''t hear anything fishy from Cheng xuduo''s words.


    And Cheng xuduo is Miss Zhang Ya''s brother. Now Zhang Ya is still in the hands of the laboratory. He should not take risks with his sister''s safety.


    "Well..." Ilan you sipped her mouth and nodded slightly, as if it were.


    "In fact, I also thought that you would not be so relieved that Cheng Shao would let strangers follow you in the dark." Chang Ning went around yilanyou''s back and kneaded her shoulder: "if there is anything, we will know it soon."


    "Smart." Yi Lan You hooks up the corner of his mouth to see if Cheng xuduo can contact anyone.


    On the other hand, after leaving Yishi, Cheng went to the nearest shopping mall and found a dessert shop where people lined up to buy some of the best snacks.


    After that, Cheng xuduo went straight back to Cheng''s house. He didn''t go to any other place. He didn''t make any phone calls.


    Hearing this tracking report, Chang Ning was completely relieved and informed ilanyou of the tracking results.


    "Oh, I see." Yilanyou, who was immersed in her work, answered at will and then stopped talking.


    Seeing that Ilan you is busy, Chang Ning doesn''t bother much either. Seeing that the time is close to lunch time, he goes to ask Ilan you to prepare some of Ilan you''s favorite dishes and deliver them on time.


    And Cheng xuduo, who was temporarily relieved of suspicion, did not expect that he would be followed by ilanyou''s people.


    After returning to Cheng''s house, Cheng xuduo inquired about Fei Jiayang as soon as he entered the house.


    Cheng''s eyes brightened when he learned that his mother invited Fei Jiayang to cook tea and chat with her today.


    It seems that the mistress is not as cold as she said.


    I think it''s also true that if you are a cold and heartless person, how can you do so much for the Cheng family and how can you do so much for the Fei family leader.


    Thinking of this, Cheng xuduo''s worship of the master mother of the Cheng family is more.


    I don''t want to let Cheng''s mother down.


    Want to be the pride of the mother.


    The idea grew stronger.


    After going upstairs, Cheng xuduo first reported his return with the master mother of the Cheng family, and then went to fajiayang''s room with dessert.


    I don''t know if it''s his delusion. He always thinks that Fei Jiayang''s looks seem to be a lot worse. He is a little depressed and worried.


    Even his face was pale.


    Thinking that it might be the wind blowing with the master mother of Cheng''s family while cooking tea outside, Cheng xuduo specially comforted him a few words, asked the kitchen lunch to make some warm tonic, and added a soup to dispel the cold.


    "In fact, don''t do so much for me." Looking at Cheng xuduo, Fei Jiayang''s eyes are complicated.People''s hearts and flesh are long. Cheng xuduo is good to himself. Fajiayang is in the eyes.


    But Fei Jiayang really doesn''t want to have much to do with Cheng family.


    She''s in such a mess now that she can''t tell the truth from the truth.


    Does she really hate ilanyou so much?


    What about ilanyou''s kindness to himself?


    Is it really just a flower in the mirror?


    Fei Jiayang''s heart was in turmoil.


    "Don''t say such silly things, you will always be my sister." Cheng xuduo looks at Fei Jiayang and sighs deeply.


    "Can you tell me why you treat me so well?" Fei Jiayang''s eyes fell on the dim sum beside the table and looked at Cheng xuduo again: "even if I may be your distant sister, but we have never met, let alone intimacy, what''s your purpose?"


    It''s no wonder that Fei Jiayang thinks more. It''s just that there are more things happening in this period than in so many years.


    Even she was forced to grow up and think more.


    The ivory tower that the owner of Fei family built for her collapsed as soon as he met Ilan you.


    Now sitting in the middle of those bricks and tiles, she has to face this fact no matter how she doesn''t want to admit it.


    "Actually I should have had three sisters. " Cheng xuduo looked into Fei Jiayang''s eyes, but he didn''t keep it back. He said frankly, "Xiao Ya is my sister. She has been lost since she was a child. She has suffered a lot and gained a lot."


    "Besides her, I have two younger sisters, Cheng xuning and Cheng Xushu." Cheng xuduo said: "Cheng xuning died because he did something stupid. His face is miserable. Up to now, this name is a taboo that Cheng family can''t say."


    "Finally, I have a younger sister, Cheng Xushu." "It''s also a name that can''t be mentioned," Cheng said

 Chapter 3593

    "At that time, Xiaoya lost and the elder brought Xiaoshu, saying that she was Xiaoya. They really looked like each other, but they did. It''s not clear that the features of a few-year-old child didn''t grow up."


    "But I knew at first sight that she was not little ya." Cheng xuduo smiled and said, "I don''t know why. I was young at that time, but I just know."


    Fei Jiayang looks at Cheng xuduo and listens to him quietly. He doesn''t doubt his words.


    "Xiaoshu''s courage is very small. She was very weak when she was a child, but her family is very good to her." "So do I," Cheng said


    "Little Ya lost, and a little lady came. I don''t know what others think. I just think it''s God''s sister for me." Cheng said.


    "They all said that she was Xiaoya, and I called her Xiaoya, but I felt that since only I knew that she was not, it proved that I was special to her, or to me."


    Cheng xuduo sighed and said, "later, she had a small accident, which was nothing, but when she was in the hospital, she was found not to be Xiaoya."


    "I was still laughing at the shock of my mother." "I''ve known for a long time, but the mother knows now," Cheng said


    "But soon she was sent away, when she really had her own name - Cheng Xushu." "I love this sister the most," Cheng said


    "Although Xiao Ning is also my sister, she is arrogant and domineering. Although I don''t like her, I also tolerate her everywhere."


    "As a result, I can''t keep Xiaoshu, Xiaoning Dead, too. "


    "When Xiaoshu is sent away, I can still comfort myself. I''m still young, and my crying won''t change anything."


    "But when Xiao Ning died, I was not a child. I could do nothing but watch her die."


    "I was thinking about how good it would be if I could be a little stronger, and how good I could protect them."


    "It''s not your fault." Fei Jiayang looked at Cheng xuduo and said.


    "I also know that there are causes and consequences for these things, and I should not be blamed." Cheng said: "but when I knew that the mother was willing to break up with Ye''s family to protect her younger brother, she took her younger brother to leave the family that didn''t accept her younger brother."


    "I feel like I''ve failed."


    ¡°£¡¡± Fei Jiayang is slightly shocked. The younger brother of the Cheng''s mother Isn''t that her grandfather?


    In his mind, he could not help but picture the appearance of the master mother of the Cheng family. Fei Jiayang was really surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the master mother of Cheng family did this for her grandfather.


    "I have always admired my mistress since I was a child. I always thought that as long as my mistress can do it, I will do it, even if I can''t do ten, I will do six points."


    "But after I knew what the mother had done for her brother, I knew that I didn''t even do one point."


    "I''m doomed to disappoint my mother in this life. I''m not a good successor. Maybe when she talks about me, she will talk about my father as well."


    "As long as I think of this, I am inexplicably afraid. I can''t sleep all night. I live in fear every minute and every second."


    "I''m afraid that my mistress will find my incompetence, and I''m afraid that she will look at me with disappointed eyes."


    It seems that Cheng xuduo is the first time to open his heart to talk about these things. The fear in his eyes is not concealed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang doesn''t know how to comfort Cheng xuduo.


    Just listening, she felt sad. Cheng xuduo should have been overwhelmed by the pressure.


    If before, Fei Jiayang had to say something positive, even if she knew it was useless, she would have to say it.


    It''s just that after so many things, Fei Jiayang can see clearly his abilities.


    No one can speak empty words, but it will only make the listener more uncomfortable.


    That''s better not to say.


    The first person to teach her this is Ilan you.


    Inexplicably, he thought of Ilan''s coming again. Fajiayang was slightly shocked, and he was a little flustered.


    "So, I want to be nice to you." Cheng xuduo said, "I don''t rule out your grandfather''s reason. The mother is willing to protect him. I also want to protect you."


    "Be nice to you, at least six points of what your mother did." "Maybe only in this way, my master mother will not find my incompetence," Cheng said


    "Although I''ve been deceiving myself, but It''s the only way I can make myself feel better. " Cheng xuduo looks at Fei Jiayang.


    "Doesn''t it sound like I''m selfish and mean?" Cheng asked with a smile.


    "Nothing." Fei Jiayang shook his head and said, "thank you for being so kind to me. I appreciate you very much."


    "That''s good." Cheng xuduo looked at Fei Jiayang and said, "today, I hope you can keep it secret for me.""Good." Fei Jiayang nodded and hesitated. "I''m really sorry, I can''t help you anything."


    "To accept my kindness is to help me." Cheng xuduo reached out and rubbed Fei Jiayang''s head.


    Fei Jiayang didn''t hide, but there was a contrast in his subconscious.


    When ilanyou makes this move, it seems to be more gentle


    Don''t know Fei Jiayang''s idea, Cheng xuduo took back his hand and said, "you have some snacks first, but don''t eat too much, otherwise I won''t be able to eat lunch. I''ll go back to my room."


    "Good." Fei Jiayang nodded his head in response.


    "Take good care of yourself, Jiayang." "We must take good care of ourselves," Cheng said


    "Well." Fei Jiayang nodded, and she would work hard.


    Although inexplicably feel some pressure, but she will do.


    Hearing that Fei Jiayang had promised to come down, Cheng xuduo was relieved and went back to his room with a smile.


    He shut himself in the room quietly, and Cheng felt much better.


    These things have been pressing on him for too long, and it''s a kind of decompression for him to be able to say them.


    After lunch in the room, Cheng xuduo is ready to contact the owner of Fei''s house. After all, the business of ilanyou has been finished, and it''s time for him to contact the owner of Fei''s house.


    He is taking out his cell phone. Before dialing, Cheng xuduo, leaning against the window, sees a car parked downstairs.


    Wu sanshao steps down from the car and strides into the gate of Cheng''s house.


    Mou se is slightly coagulated. Cheng xuduo doesn''t know why Wu sanshao suddenly comes to visit, so he puts the phone call on hold for a while and goes out directly.


    In the living room, Cheng xuduo sees Wu sanshao who just came in, and his mouth slightly rises: "how is Wu sanshao coming?"

 Chapter 3594

    "Cheng Shao?" Wu sanshao looks at Cheng xuduo and then says, "there are some things to find the master mother of the Cheng family."


    "What is it?" Asked Cheng xuduo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao doesn''t answer. He just looks at Cheng xuduo and seems to be thinking about what he means.


    It''s the master mother of the Cheng family who came to him. He wants to know what else.


    Cheng xuduo asked him first.


    has too many points, and he doesn''t make complaints about where to go.


    Seeing that Wu sanshao doesn''t answer, Cheng xuduo''s eyes flicker slightly, and he thinks that it''s probably Wu sanshao who has any defense against himself.


    With a slight cough, Cheng xuduo said: "just after lunch time, the mother may be taking a rest. Otherwise, I''ll go upstairs and ask her for instructions."


    "This..." Wu San blinks less, which is embarrassing.


    What should he say?


    At this time, a servant came down the stairs and said, "Wu San Shao, please come to the master''s mother."


    Hearing this, Wu sanshao breathed a sigh of relief, but Cheng xuduo took a breath of cool air.


    "Since the master mother of the Cheng family is awake, I will go up first." Wu sanshao nods to Cheng xuduo.


    "OK." Cheng Xuduo can only smile and nod at this moment.


    In the process of Wu San Shaoyue, Xu duo went straight up the stairs.


    Cheng took a deep look at Wu sanshao''s back, then took back his eyes. After confirming that Wu sanshao had entered the study, Cheng went upstairs to his room.


    The process of going to see ilanyou was said over the phone. Cheng xuduo held his mobile phone and asked, "that''s ok?"


    "Well, yes." On the other side of the phone, Mr. Fei leaned against the desk and held the mobile phone and said, "it''s hard for you."


    "Ilan you is always smart. I''m not sure if I can..." Cheng xuduo''s eyes moved.


    "It was because she was smart that she let you go." "She has a common problem," Fei said


    "What?" Cheng asked.


    "Confident and conceited." "You''ve done a good job today," Fei said


    Hearing this, Cheng xuduo was relieved to have him.


    "By the way, how about Jiayang?" Asked the owner of the fee family.


    "Jiayang is very good. When I was away today, my mother brought Jiayang to make tea together." Cheng xuduo said that there was a smile inside: "the mother always attaches great importance to family, and is sincere to Jiayang."


    "She does." The owner of the fee family also expressed some emotion.


    His elder sister, has always been like this.


    After saying something about Fei Jiayang, the owner of the Fei family hung up and took a deep breath. His eyes were tired.


    He can rest assured for the time being.


    Ilanyou''s side will only be solved tomorrow.


    At that time, the heart of Ilan you will be replaced by Fei Jiayang, and nothing will happen.


    Just now


    Turning around, looking at the stack of documents on the table, Fei''s temple is swollen and painful.


    He didn''t know how it would turn out like this.


    In principle, the worst result of this experiment should only be the pathological change of the experimental body. How can there be such infectious disease?


    And it destroys the genome directly. It''s a terrible virus.


    There is even a tendency to get out of his hands.


    Fei''s hand pinched his fist on his side, and his face became more gloomy.


    No, we can''t give up until the last moment.


    He has survived for so many years. No matter how difficult things are, he has survived several times. No one knows how to deal with difficulties better than him.


    Now we must find a solution as soon as possible!


    "Professor!" No time to knock on the door, someone rushed to push the door and broke in: "the patient has further pathological symptoms."


    "What!" The owner of the fee family can''t say whether he should be happy or worried about this situation.


    The more complete he can master more experimental data, the more convenient it is for him to find the right node.


    Find a way to end it all.


    But the virus, which had been so powerful before that he was shocked, suddenly became ill again.


    The owner of the Fei family felt that his eyelids were jumping and his heart was also flustered.


    "Go!" Fei immediately left his office and said, "hurry up and have a look."


    "OK." The man immediately led the way.


    After Fei and his family left, a man in a white research suit and a mask lurked into Fei''s office.


    Looking at the documents piled up on the table, I quickly turned them over.


    The more you look at it, the more obvious the disbelief is in the eyes of the person.


    He dare not think about what kind of disaster such a virus will bring if it spreads out!Biting his teeth, the man took out his cell phone, which he had been hiding, and scanned several important documents into the cell phone documents.


    Then, the man quickly stepped out of the office, pulled his mask at the corner, and covered most of his face tightly.


    On the other side, the Fei family came to the isolation room and went in after isolation.


    The patient in the hospital bed has fallen into a coma of poisoning. His eyes are closed tightly. The whole person is terribly emaciated. His cheeks are sunken and his lips are bloodless.


    "What''s the matter?" Fei asked, holding the record sheet in the hands of the person being observed.


    "The hematopoietic system is damaged." The recording researcher immediately replied: "genetic lesions lead to uncontrolled proliferation and differentiation of some cells, mainly in bone marrow and other hematopoietic tissues."


    "What about transplant treatment?" Asked the owner of the fee family.


    "We have considered this possibility, but in fact, the speed and incubation period of cell disease are uncertain, the risk of operation is high, and according to our preliminary sampling experiment, the sample infection rate is as high as 97%." The recording researcher replied.


    "How many other patients?" Asked the owner of the fee family.


    "There is no further disease, but it should only be a matter of time." The experimental researcher replied.


    As soon as his voice fell, another experimental researcher anxiously called out, "another patient has a disease!"


    "Here..." The faces of all the people immediately darkened, just as they thought.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holding the record sheet, Fei''s face was hard to see.


    As soon as he was about to walk to another patient''s side, he saw the first one, and suddenly he was convulsed.


    "Come on!" The owner of Fei''s family was attracted by the patient again and immediately organized personnel to rescue him.


    After the last hour, the rescuers lowered their arms and shook their heads powerlessly in the direction of the owner Fei.


    The patient has lost his life.

 Chapter 3595

    Soon after, another patient with the disease lost his life.


    In the isolation room, everyone''s face was ugly.


    "Take good care of other patients." Fei''s voice is weak.


    "Yes." The people answered and knew that this was the only way they could do it.


    "After summarizing the detailed records of this disease, take them to me." Fei said.


    "Yes." The recording researcher responded.


    The owner of Fei''s family is walking towards his office. He is confused now.


    As soon as he got back to his office, Mr. Fei found that his documents seemed to have been moved by someone.


    With a thump in his heart, the Fei family leader immediately wanted to read his own documents and the place where he hid things, and made sure that the important things were not lost. He was a little relieved.


    But who on earth entered his office?


    Fei''s eyes are fading.


    At this time, a knock at the door disturbed the thoughts of the Fei family leader.


    "Come in." The owner of the Fei family raised his head.


    "Doctor." The people who came in looked grave: "there are new infected patients, who are infected outside the isolation area."


    "What!" The owner of the Fei family felt a sense of powerlessness, but he could only hold on: "take me to see it!"


    As for the fact that someone had sneaked into his office, he was temporarily left behind because of the emergence of new patients.


    ¡­¡­


    Put the tea cup at the table, Wu sanshao looks at the master mother of Cheng family sitting opposite him and solemnly says, "thank you for choosing me and willing to support me."


    "Just take what you need." "Wu sanshao doesn''t have to say thank you," said Cheng''s mother


    "Still to say." Wu San nodded a little and said, "master mother of Cheng family, it''s inconvenient for Fang to ask why you choose me?"


    "Because Wu sanshao is very suitable." Cheng''s mother replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao is obviously not satisfied with the answer of the master mother of Cheng family.


    After a pause, Wu sanshao asked, "my second brother is also very good. Didn''t the master mother of the Cheng family think about it?"


    "Considered." The master mother of Cheng family confessed: "but Wu Er Shao is too honest. It''s not as smooth as you are. He will tell all things to Wu Er Shao. This is a trouble for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao did not refute this point.


    Wu Er Shao is really such a person, taking the interests of the martial family as the first.


    "To be honest, Wu Er Shao is not suitable to be the head of the family." "The head of the family is not that simple," said the master mother of the Cheng family


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao didn''t answer. He just looked at the master and mother of the Cheng family.


    "Small families still have trivial matters, sister-in-law problems, mother-in-law problems, let alone large families." "What you can say on the surface, what you can''t say on the surface, these things are piled up together. You can''t take the whole situation into consideration if you don''t have some skills," said the master mother of the Cheng family


    "My second brother is very skilled." Wu San said less.


    "Obedience is nothing." Cheng''s mother smiled and looked up at Wu sanshao and asked, "three Shao words are very protective of Wu Er Shao."


    "I am a brother, and maintenance is also necessary." Wu San said less.


    "It seems that your two brothers have been completely reconciled. Congratulations." Cheng''s mistress said with a smile.


    "It''s a good thing." Wu San said less.


    "I don''t think yilanyou has done much in this?" Cheng''s mother asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao didn''t answer.


    "Ha ha, I know." Seeing that Wu sanshao didn''t answer, the master mother of the Cheng family knew clearly: "it''s true that all families don''t fall down."


    "The master mother of the Cheng family hasn''t said why she asked me to come here this time." Wu San said less.


    "Nature is about cooperation." "There''s a man, I hope Wu sanshao can help me out tomorrow night," said Cheng''s mother


    "Who?" Wu San asked.


    "Ilanyou." Cheng''s master and mother didn''t beat around the Bush either, and answered directly.


    ¡°£¡¡± Wu sanshaoyizheng seems to doubt whether he hears in vain: "who?"


    "Ilanyou." Cheng''s mother replied again and said, "she lives, which family is a danger."


    "Are you afraid of her?" Asked Wu Sanshou.


    "Wu sanshao, you can go directly to ask the master of Wu family about this." "He will give you my answer," said Cheng''s mistress, with her mouth slightly raised


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao doesn''t understand what the master mother of the Cheng family''s answer is.


    "Wu San Shao, it''s not difficult for Wu family to solve one person?" Cheng''s mother asked.


    "Although it''s not difficult, the martial family''s accusation is to defend the country." Wu sanshao''s tone was slightly dissatisfied: "this kind of thing should have been your Cheng family''s business.""Z city is not Cheng family''s scope of activities, I have been a very risky thing in Z city." Cheng''s mother said, "it''s not good to do it."


    "So can the ten thousand." Wu sanshao said: "the south of the Yangtze River is the chassis of Wanjia. Why don''t the master mother of the Cheng family go to Wanjia directly?"


    "Ten thousand?" The master mother of Cheng family said with a smile: "the first one to commit to ilanyou is Wanjia."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao does not refute this point, and does not say that Wan Xingke still works in yilanyou''s company.


    "Ilanyou is a scourge." "If she is the only one, she will be more terrible than yuan Dingtian," said Cheng''s mother


    "It''s not something I can control." Said Wu sanshao.


    "You should have some faith in yourself." The master of the Cheng family.


    "I always have faith in myself." Wu sanshao said, "otherwise, it will not appear here."


    "Don''t worry about answering me." "I just see how you do it," said Cheng''s mother


    "As long as Wu sanshao can do it, I will devote all the contacts of Cheng family to support Wu sanshao. The leader of Wu family will weigh one or two at that time." Cheng''s mother said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao knows that it''s not entrusted by Cheng''s master and mother.


    As one of the four ancient families, it''s not luck that the master mother of the Cheng family can stand up to the Cheng family.


    "Go back and think about it." "I''m looking forward to hearing from you," said Cheng''s mother


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao takes a deep look at the master mother of the Cheng family, then stands up and says goodbye and leaves the Cheng family.


    Driving all the way back to the city, Wu sanshao''s eyebrows have been frowning.


    After getting off the car, Wu sanshao, with a black face, took the elevator to the floor, just stepped out of the elevator and scared the people who wanted to enter the elevator.


    Necking around Wu San Shao, he enters the elevator. Seeing Wu San Shao going out, he presses the close button.


    He was afraid that Wu sanshao would turn around and give him a kick.


    It''s terrible.

 Chapter 3596

    Wu sanshao ignored the passers-by''s idea and pushed the door open and walked in.


    "Who offended you?" People in the room looked up and saw Wu sanshao''s black face.


    Without an answer, Wu sanshao just came to this man and sat down, and continued to look gloomy.


    "Ah..." With a sigh, this man is too familiar with the expression of Wu sanshao.


    Absolutely be angry bad, will not say nothing like this black face.


    "I was angry at Cheng''s family?" The man asked tentatively, "is it the Cheng''s master''s mother who asked for something too much?"


    "She asked me to kill ilanyou." Wu sanshao finally spoke at this time.


    "What?" This person is also slightly a Leng: "who?"


    "The master mother of Cheng family asked me to kill yilanyou!" Wu sanshao repeats it again.


    He fully understood the man''s foolish reaction, which he felt at the beginning.


    "Who?" The man asked again.


    "Second brother, are you stupid to stay in the hospital? You were shot in the chest, not in the head. " Said Wu sanshao with a frown.


    "Go!" Wu Er Shao is laughed by Wu San Shao''s words.


    He just couldn''t figure out why the master mother of the Cheng family wanted to kill yilanyou and find the Wu family?


    This


    Major general Wu San said something. The more he said it, the more angry he became.


    "What kind of person is she when she is our martial family''s son? She even uses me as a killer! She''s insulting me! " Wu sanshao yelled.


    "Why did she kill ilanyou?" Wu Er asked.


    "What else? It''s because ilanyou is so strong! " Recalling yilanyou, Wu sanshao added, "her character is hateful!"


    "So did you contradict Cheng''s mother?" Wu Er asked.


    "No." Wu sanshao shook his head and said, "the martial family''s tutor doesn''t let us contradict the elders. I''m not happy that the Cheng''s master and mother are the same generation as the master."


    You can''t lose your face when you go out.


    "Well." At this point, Wu Er Shao agreed. After thinking for a long time, Wu Er Shao said, "I don''t think it''s right."


    "What''s wrong?" Wu San asked.


    "The master mother of the Cheng family wants to kill the master mother of the dragon family. He has a lot of people under his control. He can''t call us to the martial family." Wu er said less.


    "The master mother of the Cheng family said that the Cheng family shouldn''t appear in Z city. It''s inconvenient for her to make a move. Wan family is too close to ilanyou, so naturally, Wan family can''t make a move." Wu sanshao said, "now I''m buried in my head."


    "There is still something wrong." Wu Er Shao said: "behind the Dragon Master''s mother are the dragon family and the Yi family, as well as the yuan family hidden in the dark."


    "There''s no need for the Cheng''s mistress to let you do it on this wave." Wu Er Shao analyzed.


    "It''s really......" Wu sanshao hesitated and said, "when the master and mother of the Cheng family knew that our brothers were reconciled, they asked me if there was a pen of Ilan you in the middle."


    "The master mother of Cheng family should know that you and ilanyou are not enemies, even if they are not friends." Wu Er Shao said: "she told you that maybe she didn''t really want you to kill ilanyou."


    "What does she mean then? Play with me? " Wu sanshao''s eyes are round.


    "She may want to borrow your words and tell the Dragon Master mother that she is in danger tomorrow night..." Wu Er Shao thought it over and said: "so the master mother of Cheng family said that you should kill the master mother of dragon family tomorrow night]."


    "Say it..." Wu San pauses for a moment and says, "didn''t you say that I should help her tomorrow night?"


    "It seems that this is busy It''s not small... " Wu Er Shao''s eyes gradually darkened and said, "I will tell the master about this matter. You should be more careful over there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Wu Er Shao''s words, Wu San Shao hesitated and didn''t say anything.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the abnormality of Wu sanshao, Wu Ershao asked.


    "I asked the Chengs why they wanted to cooperate with me, not you." Wu sanshao said, "the master mother of the Cheng family said you were too obedient."


    "Third, we are children of the martial arts family, and we should know that the most important thing is obedience." Wu Er Shao looks at Wu San Shao and says, "your mind is active. I don''t blame you, but there must be a bottom line."


    "I have!" Wu sanshao immediately said that at least he must be the first one who will hurt the martial family.


    "I know." Wu Er nodded a little and said, "I just want to tell you that Wu family has always been based on the orders of the head of the family. Especially now, the situation in Z city is complex. It''s possible that Wu family is also involved in the whole body by pulling one hair."


    "Tell the owner what you know, not obedience, but let the owner deploy ahead of time." Wu Er Shao said, "it''s a blessing or a curse. It''s all about the deployment of the master."


    "How could it involve the Wu family?" Wu sanshao frowns slightly.


    "If not, we will not be here." Wu Er Shao sighed heavily and said: "in general From the time when the Wu family looked on the yuan family''s suffering, they could not pull themselves out. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu San Shao opens his mouth like Wu Er Shao, but he can''t say anything more.


    Only waiting for the night to fall, to the appointed time, Wu sanshao will appear in the appointed place.


    The meeting with Shen Fei was very smooth. Shen Fei took Wu Sanshou to the warehouse.


    "There''s no accident here. It''s home." Shen Fei will explain the specific location of the rehearsal together with ilanyou, and the possible positions of the people who are to be watched by Wu sanshao.


    Wu Sanshou is really experienced. He grew up playing sand table when he was a child. Those platoons were very familiar with the arrangement of troops, let alone just recording several positions.


    "I see." Wu sanshao looks around the warehouse with a glance, and then remembers the words of the master mother of the Cheng family and Wu Ershao. Wu sanshao asks, "tomorrow, will Elan come for a tryst?"


    "Well." Shen Fei nodded his head.


    Tomorrow, elanyou will be the main character. Of course, she will come Wu sanshao frowned immediately and said, "who is responsible for her safety?"


    "I''m in charge." Shen Fei greeted Wu sanshao''s suspicious eyes and said, "this is arranged by the eldest lady."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao looks at Shen Fei and says nothing more.


    Since it''s ilanyou''s own arrangement, let''s do it.


    Walking outside, Wu sanshao thought about it or reminded: "let Elan you be careful tomorrow."


    "Well." Shen Fei answered only once, without looking up.


    Wu sanshao looks at Shen Fei with the remaining light of his eyes and takes back his eyes.


    He has said everything he should say, and he will do well what he should do tomorrow, and nothing else has to do with him.


    After seeing Wu sanshao off, Shen Fei went straight to yizhai.


    Yuan Hui and Yihao are very happy to see Shen Fei. After a chat, yilanyou brings Shen Fei into his room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Shen Fei said, "Miss, I don''t think Wu San Shao is as good as the white master."

 Chapter 3597

    "I think so, too." Yilanyou smiled and said, "three less martial arts, it''s not as good as Qiuwu."


    "With the help of the white master, it will be more smooth." In fact, when Shen Fei proposed that he needed an assistant, he thought of baiqiuwu for the first time.


    It''s just that he knows the relationship between baiqiuwu and ilanyou. If he says it directly, it may cause troubles to ilanyou.


    I thought that if ilanyou could find someone similar to baiqiuwu.


    However, the martial arts are less than three. It''s really worse.


    "Qiu Wu is not here for the time being." "I can''t get in touch with him," yilanyou said


    "Where will the white master go at this time?" Shen Fei is puzzled. The situation in Z city is severe. Baiqiuwu should stay here.


    "I can''t guess." Although Ilan you was clear in heart, he didn''t want to talk about it. He just shook his head and smiled and said, "well, brother Shen Fei, tomorrow night, I will give you my life first."


    "I will do my best to keep you safe." Shen Fei looked at yilanyou and said it seriously.


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded and then smiled and said, "thank you."


    "Yes." Shen Fei takes a deep breath. He is ready.


    The next morning, ilanyou didn''t go to work. Today, there are some details to arrange for her to do it by herself and often stay close to help.


    Over there, you can trust Xie Wenhao.


    "Apocalypse will be here with us." Yilanyou double clicked an enlarged area on the map displayed on the tablet: "he will arrange people to block this side."


    "To drive them into this warehouse, right?" Often asked.


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "I''ve taken brother Shen Fei to the warehouse, and he will ambush in advance."


    "There needs to be a team here, too." Chang Ning stretched out her finger and scratched it across the screen, then said, "and here, I doubt they will arrange a breakthrough here."


    "I also thought that if it''s this side, people here can watch it." "As long as you force people to this warehouse, they can. As for the other party who wants to break through, they should not be so anxious to break through without seeing me," elanyou said


    "Who do you think will lead the team today?" Often asked.


    "It has come to this point There is a great chance that the Fei family leader will lead the team in person. " Said ilanyou.


    "Do you want to..." Chang Ning stretched out his hand and scratched in front of his neck.


    "It''s not easy to solve him." Yilanyou said, "Lord Fei must have a hindsight."


    "Big miss, tonight is a good chance to get rid of him." Chang Ning thought carefully and said truthfully.


    "I think so, too." Yilanyou said with a smile, "Lord Fei must feel that tonight is a good chance to eradicate me."


    "I just don''t know if there will be any backgammon in the house." Chang Ning hesitated.


    "Absolutely." Yi Lan You Mou color is tiny heavy: "if do not have accident, should still be a person that we all know."


    "Who?" Chang Ning looks at Ilan you first, then suddenly frowns and says, "you mean Zheng Qiu?"


    "Well." Ilan you nodded.


    Zheng Qiu didn''t show up for such a long time, so he must have saved up this big move.


    "But if Zheng Qiu is here, our plan..." Chang Ning''s heart sank.


    Zheng Qiu''s strength is there, but he is not a fool.


    It''s possible to see through Shen Fei''s motives, and then miss the big lady''s business. What should I do?


    "What''s the matter? Let it be." Ilanyou waved with indifference.


    "Big lady!" Chang Ning looks at Ilan you helplessly.


    It''s not the time to let it go!


    "Well, don''t worry." Seeing Chang Ning''s appearance, Ilan you smiled and raised her hand to poke her cheek and said, "I''ve figured out how to deal with it."


    "What method?" Chang Ning asked immediately.


    "You will know when the distinguished guests come." Yilanyou said with a mysterious smile: "I''m a little tired now. I''ve been studying the terrain and detailed deployment since the morning. I haven''t eaten any snacks until now. I don''t have enough calories. I can''t think."


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll prepare it for you." Chang Ning said.


    "There should be some snacks in the kitchen. Bring them up." "Another pot of black tea," said ilanyou


    "OK." Chang Ning answered and pushed the door out.


    Just downstairs, I heard xiangjiu''er''s voice coming from the living room. He looked excited and cheered: "master! Why are you here? "


    "To see if you are in trouble." The receiver''s voice was warm and his tone was full of indulgence.


    Hearing these two sounds, Chang Ning''s footsteps were coming downstairs, pausing slightly.


    Xiang jiuer''s master?


    That''s Jin chenrui!What happened to Jin chenrui?


    Chang Ning walked quickly to the living room.


    "I hate it. People won''t make trouble. Ask my mother if you don''t believe me!" Said to jiuer with a smile.


    "Jiu''er is very good. He doesn''t often make trouble." Yuan Hui, holding Yixuan bamboo, replied with a smile.


    "Don''t make trouble often?" Jin chenrui''s eyes moved to Xiang jiuer''s face.


    "Mom! Why don''t you often make trouble? Just don''t make trouble. Just say the first half of the sentence, and don''t say the second half. " Xiang jiu''er immediately winked at Yuan Hui.


    "Poop." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "Mr. Jin, please talk to jiu''er first. I''ll ask someone to prepare some tea."


    "Please." Jin chenrui nodded slightly.


    "Where." Yuan Hui chuckles and holds Yixuan bamboo to the kitchen.


    "Nine." Jin chenrui looks at Xiang jiuer''s voice and lowers it slightly.


    "Master I really didn''t make trouble... " To nine son sip a mouth, she is very aggrieved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Xiang jiu''er''s appearance, Jin chenrui is not willing to pursue any more, but says, "don''t give trouble to the master of the Yi family and his mother."


    "I don''t have one." Xiang jiuer muttered weakly, "my parents like me very much, and everyone likes me very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin chenrui did not know how to evaluate Xiang jiuer''s self-confidence, but shook his head.


    That''s all. This is his apprentice. Please pet him.


    "Thunderbolt has returned to Beijing. I thought you would leave with him." Jin chenrui changed the topic.


    "I don''t think I haven''t had this idea, but there''s something obviously happening here recently. I don''t want to leave." "I want to stay and help her," Xiang jiuer said


    "What can you do for her?" Jin chenrui looks at Xiang jiuer with great interest.


    He could see that what he learned from Xiang jiu''er was not only a little, but also a great progress.


    He was very pleased.

 Chapter 3598

    Although the heart is gratified, but Jin chenrui mouth or with a smile teasingly asked: "her family has leftovers to eat up?"


    Eating is Xiang jiuer''s greatest ability.


    "Master!" Xiang jiu''er quit: "I''m here, how can I have leftovers!"


    Maybe the answer to jiu''er is too straightforward, and Jin chenrui doesn''t know how to continue.


    At this time, Chang Ning appeared in the living room and said, "Mr. Jin is here."


    Jin chenrui looks up and down at Chang Ning, but he also recognizes that this is the person beside Ilan you, and a slight nod is a response.


    "Changning, you have finished talking with youYou." Seeing Chang Ning, Xiang jiu''er said with a smile, "you two are locked in the room in the morning, and you don''t know what you are talking about."


    She was sent away several times when she wanted to go in.


    It''s rare that yilanyou doesn''t work one day. I thought I could get along with yilanyou well and talk about what Xiaoman told her.


    "It''s just a matter of work. I''m afraid you didn''t stay in the room because you didn''t find it interesting." Chang Ning replied with a chuckle.


    "I know work all day..." "To nine son murmured a to ask:" then you are finished now


    "No, it''s just that the eldest lady feels a little hungry. I''ll go downstairs and find some snacks to send to her." Chang Ning replied.


    "Then go ahead, bring more, and I''ll have dessert with you later." Xiang jiu''er is happy to hear the snack.


    At this time, the servant brought yuan Huibei''s snack to Jin chenrui and Xiang jiuer.


    "Go straight upstairs." Jin chenrui glanced at her and said, "I''m just looking for her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The servant blinked and looked at Changning. After all, it''s the room of the eldest lady. She dare not answer easily.


    "Bring it up." Chang congealed and nodded. The servant then went upstairs with refreshments and tea.


    "Mr. Jin and jiu''er go upstairs first, and I''ll prepare some of jiu''er''s favorite food." Chang Ning said with a smile.


    "Hard work" ¡« "Xiang jiuerhaha smiled, and immediately led Jin chenrui upstairs, talking about his interesting story at home.


    Jin chenrui only pulled himself by Xiang jiuer, and from time to time showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing the two men go upstairs, Chang Ning immediately takes out her mobile phone and sends a text message to ilanyou to remind her. Then she goes to prepare snacks and black tea and goes upstairs.


    Here, elanyou receives Changning''s message, looks at it, and the corner of her mouth rises slightly.


    Look, your guest is here.


    The door was pushed open directly, and he said excitedly to jiuer, "you you! Look who''s coming! "


    "Jiu''er, it seems that you can''t knock at the door." Yilanyou''s tone is helpless and spoiled.


    "Haha, I forgot it by accident. Next time I will." Promise jiuer.


    You can''t remember how many times you''ve heard this, but when you see Jin chenrui behind Xiang jiu''er, you know that Xiang jiu''er is just happy.


    He didn''t expose her in front of Jin chenrui, just smiled and didn''t talk.


    "You you, my Shifu is here." Xiang jiuer pushes Jin chenrui to yilanyou like a treasure.


    "Mr. Jin, long time no see." Yi Lan You nods to Jin chenrui.


    "Not for long." Jin chenrui''s eyes swept around yilanyou''s room.


    A clean and bright girl''s room is something Xiang jiuer would never have.


    "Sit down, please." Yilanyou raised her hand and invited Jin chenrui to sit down. Then she looked at the servant with the tray and said, "just put it here."


    "Good lady." In response, the servant put the tray by the table and quit.


    "Master, this one is very delicious. It''s made of coconut." "This one is delicious, milk flavored, and this one, this one is fried cheese, this one!"! This is my favorite... "


    Before Xiang jiu''er finished, he was interrupted by ilanyou: "jiu''er, please eat well first. I''ll talk to Mr. Jin."


    "Oh..." Seeing that yilanyou really wanted to say something to Jin chenrui, Xiang jiu''er stopped talking. He sat down quietly and gave himself a cup of black tea. He ate a snack with this cup of black tea and pretended to be invisible.


    Yilanyou takes the teapot and pours a cup of black tea for Jin chenrui. "I don''t know if it''s not suitable for Mr. Jin''s taste," he says


    "I don''t choose black tea." Jin chenrui takes a sip of black tea.


    It''s not bad.


    "You like it." Yilanyou also poured himself a cup: "this black tea tastes mellow and less astringent than green tea. It''s warm and cold at this time of year. It''s good to drink some black tea."


    "Black tea is less astringent and less fragrant." Jin chenrui said, "green tea is more fragrant than black tea."


    "Green tea is good for clearing heat and relieving fire, but black tea is milder." Said ilanyou.


    "It''s not a good thing to be fair." Jin chenrui said.


    "The middle way and the right way are two different things." Elanyou said."Master, you..." "To nine son slants head to look at two people to say:" you two talk business is to drink tea


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yilanyou and jinchenrui did not answer, but each took a sip of tea cups.


    "I think milk tea is better." "Add a thick layer of milk tea, or add a bomb of ice milk tea, Ziliu drink a mouthful, it''s Zizi!"


    "Nine." Yilan you calls.


    "Have your dessert." Jin chenrui said.


    "Oh..." Hearing the sound, Xiang jiuer continued to eat.


    She said nothing wrong. Milk tea is very good.


    Angry!


    At this time, Chang Ning also came back, knocked on the door, put the tray beside the table, and sat down beside ilanyou.


    "Mr. Jin, I think I have just made my thoughts clear." Yi Lan You looks at Jin chenrui and says.


    "If you just want to use this method, you can''t win him." Jin chenrui to the eyes of Yi Lanyou: "he is smarter than you think."


    "I''ve never looked down on my opponent." Said ilanyou.


    "Then you are looking up to yourself." Jin Chen ruidun for a while, eyes show a little disappointed look: "maybe, even I also look up at you."


    "Then I would like to thank Mr. Jin for his high look." Elanyou said.


    Jin chenrui doesn''t answer, just looks at each other with yilanyou.


    There was a strong smell of gunpowder in the air.


    Xiang jiuer''s eyes fell on yilanyou and jinchenrui.


    She really didn''t know. Well, how could they quarrel.


    Didn''t you just have a good chat with black tea?


    How to deal with someone?


    After that? Then what did you say?


    How can she understand every word? She can''t even understand it?


    Xiang jiuer is a little confused.

 Chapter 3599

    Chang Ning also saw that the atmosphere between yilanyou and jinchenrui was not right, but she was not ready to interrupt.


    In her opinion, there is nothing ilanyou can''t solve.


    After about a few minutes, Jin chenrui first broke the strange silence: "what are you going to do?"


    "Mr. Jin can appear here. He should know their plan." Said ilanyou.


    "Well." Jin chenrui replied, "there''s something wrong with those munitions."


    "Mr. Jin must have known my plan, too?" Asked ilanyou.


    "You''re going to lead your own team, barricade the harbor, take away your arms and fight him, aren''t you?" Jin chenrui asked.


    "Nine is ten." Ilan you nodded.


    "What was the chivalry of the last century?" Jin chenrui is about to be laughed by Yilan Youqi: "are you ready to show your sword to your face?"


    Jin chenrui would not be surprised if the idea came out to jiu''er.


    After all, Xiang jiu''er has always been straight up and down, and he has no idea of the twists and turns of these platoons.


    But ilanyou is different. She shouldn''t have come up with such a simple duel.


    Ye is not a man of chivalry.


    "Otherwise, what would Mr. Jin like me to do?" Yilanyou looks at jinchenrui.


    "I''m not going to get involved here." Jin chenrui said, "I promised her that I would not be against the laboratory."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you nodded to make it clear.


    "What is the reason why Mr. Jin came here?" Yilanyou continued to ask.


    "Just to remind you that he is not the kind of person you think he is." Jin chenrui said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Jin, for your kindness." Ilanyou continued to ask, "nothing else?"


    "No more." Jin chenrui was confused about his mother''s behavior when he told her about her.


    For a while, I didn''t know if I believed in ilanyou''s behavior like this, was it wrong or right.


    Yilanyou seems to be unwise or even stupid.


    "Mr. Jin, it''s my turn when you''ve finished speaking." "I need Mr. Jin to help me tonight," yilanyou said with a smile


    "What''s busy?" Jin chenrui asked.


    "Help me hold Zheng Qiu. Absolutely, never let him appear around this warehouse." Ilanyou raised his finger to the marked warehouse area on the plate and said, "at this point, it''s not to let you be the enemy of the laboratory, is it?"


    "Yes." Jin chenrui glanced at the map on the tablet computer, promised to come down, then looked up at ilanyou and asked, "do you think there is only Zheng Qiu around him?"


    "Not only that, but I just need Mr. Jin to help me hold down Zheng Qiu." Said ilanyou.


    "Tonight, do you still have a plan?" Hesitated for a moment, Jin chenrui asked.


    "Yes." Yilanyou didn''t hide it.


    "What''s the next move?" Jin chenrui asked.


    "I can''t say that. I can''t say it." Yilan you blinked her eyes playfully, took a sip of the black tea cup, and showed a shallow smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin chenrui looks at yilanyou and says nothing more.


    It''s just that I''m still upset about tonight.


    He always felt that something would happen.


    "Master, what are you going to do tonight?" Asked Xiang jiu''er curiously at the moment.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou said: "tonight Maybe there will be trouble at home tonight. Jiu''er, keep the house. "


    "Don''t worry, it''s on me!" Hearing Ylang you say that, Xiang jiu''er did not doubt that he was there. He immediately agreed with a strong heart.


    "Well, eat more." When Elan you saw that the dessert plate in front of Xiang jiu''er was empty, he put the dessert plate in front of Xiang jiu''er: "guard the house at night."


    "OK." Smile to jiuer and pick up a coconut cake.


    She wants to be full.


    Jin chenrui takes a look at jiuer and turns his eyes to yilanyou.


    Just like that, he can only do what he has to do.


    If this is the wrong bet


    It''s wrong. In the night, the temperature drops suddenly. The cold wind is like a knife wrapped in ice. People who are cold on their skin are shivering.


    Even though I wear a heavy coat, I feel the cold wind pouring into my collar.


    It doesn''t look like spring at all.


    When the wind passes, even the strong man in his eighties should shiver cold.


    "Is it time?" He asked in a low voice, shrinking his neck.


    "Almost." Answered the man next to him in a low voice.


    "But I said that ten minutes ago!" The questioner was obviously not happy: "it''s so cold!"


    "But shut up! You''re not alone! " The person next to scolds in a low voice: "it''s all in this nest, you don''t think it''s cold!""It''s really cold..." The man mumbled and then was quiet for a while.


    The night was quiet again, only the cold wind was blowing, like a driver on his way, with full strength, waving a whip in the air.


    The wind is appalling.


    "Broken!" The man who complained before seemed to think of something in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?" The people next to me immediately got nervous.


    "I forgot to buy my daughter''s diaper!" Said the man.


    "Kong, Ni!" Others said in a low voice, "I warn you, if you dare to break the boss''s business, be careful of the boss pinching your dog''s head!"


    "I didn''t! It''s just waiting. " Koni wrongly touched the other side of the person: "you say is not."


    "But shut up!" Kong Zhongzhen wants to give his brother a kick.


    Come on.


    "I......" Koni was interrupted before he had finished speaking.


    "Shh, someone''s coming." Kong Zhong''s ears moved, and he immediately compared a silent movement.


    Hearing this, they immediately lowered their bodies, looked cautiously, and even breathed cautiously.


    Sure enough, a small sound of footsteps came, and a group of about 20 people rushed to the port and planted bombs everywhere.


    The men were quick and well-trained, and in a few minutes they were able to evacuate in an orderly manner.


    "The boss is right. These tortoises and grandchildren are really here!" Cooney whispered.


    "So many bombs They don''t really want to blow everyone up... " People familiar with the blasting process in the group were surprised: "they can''t even run out..."


    "Forget about it." Kong Zhong ordered: "Lao sun, contact the eldest brother immediately and ask what to do next."


    "Yes." The group responded.


    "Laolin, you are an expert in this field. Go check the bomb model, estimate the difficulty of bomb dismantling, and let Laosun report it to the boss." Kong Zhong continued.


    "Yes!" Lao Lin lowered himself to the nearest place to hide bombs. As soon as he was about to reach out, he saw a silver thread reflecting the light in the moonlight, and his eyes suddenly darkened.


    Damn it! How can you play with me!

 Chapter 3600

    Seeing that Lao Lin was too late to act, Kong Zhong frowned and touched koni with his shoulder and said, "go to support Lao Lin."


    "Good." Koni then lowered his body and quickly approached Lao Lin and asked, "what''s the matter? Hard to handle? "


    "Don''t move." Lao Lin stopped koni, and then he pointed to the silver wire he saw and said, "have you seen it?"


    "What is this?" It seems that koni saw it for the first time.


    "Detonating cord, very thin." Lao Lin said: "for a less experienced one, everyone will be here today."


    "Detonating wire? This detonating wire is not connected in the right way! " Koni used to use detonating cords when he was on a mission, but those detonating cords were not so thin, and the connection method and technique were not the same.


    "If my guess is correct, the detonating cord is strung." Old Lin''s eyes inspected a circle and said, "if you break one, it will detonate the whole scene."


    "I''ll go! So many bombs detonated at the same time! No ashes left! It''s too green... " Koni tut asked: "Laolin, do you have any way?"


    "Isn''t that thinking?" Lao Lin said, "go back and tell your brother. Give me some time. I''ll come up with a solution as soon as possible."


    "Good." Koni replied and went back to his original position.


    "What''s the matter?" Kong Zhong asked.


    "Damn it, those bastards." Koni repeated what Laolin told himself to KongZhong: "let them be careful."


    "Well." Kong Zhong replied with a voice: "Laosun, you should report the matter here."


    "Good." Old sun should tell Chang Ning about it immediately.


    Looking at the news from the scene, Chang Ning told ilanyou: "Miss, everything is as you expected."


    "Let Lao Lin pay attention to the rule of the detonating line. There must be a safe way." Yilanyou said, "find out the road, and let the brothers pay attention to it."


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded with a voice and said, "it''s almost time."


    "Well." Ilanyou nodded his head: "I see. Let''s go."


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded with a solemn look.


    After receiving the order from Chang Ning, Lao sun informed Kong Zhong.


    "Go over again and tell Lao Lin." Kong Zhong gave koni a push.


    "Me again? Ok... " Koni went to Laolin carefully and said the order from the boss.


    "I''ve found the route." Lao Lin''s brow is locked: "it''s just that the bomb layout is complex. I can''t tear it down by myself. At least three other good veterans should work with me at the same time, in step."


    "Then don''t tear it down. Anyway, the boss only needs the route." "It''s really about the time this time," koni said. "Hurry to report the route to other groups of brothers."


    "Well." Lao Lin answered and went back together with koni. Then he reported the safety route to the people and gave it to several other groups of brothers simultaneously.


    On the other side, a cargo ship sailed into Z City and docked on the edge of a temporary port steadily. At the same time, another speedboat came from other directions and approached the cargo ship together.


    Several people from the speedboat, surrounded by an old man in a dark coat, quickly got on the cargo ship.


    After these people got on the freighter, the freighter set sail again to its destination.


    As soon as the cargo ship left, the temporary port was quickly demolished, and several speedboats immediately left in all directions.


    In the middle of the night, only the waves are pounding the coast, and the sea wind is howling.


    In the hold of the cargo ship, the old man in a dark coat sat on the top, while others stood aside and looked up at him.


    "What about the harbor?" The old man asked.


    "The port has been arranged, so far no one has touched the starter." "But this does not guarantee that there is no ambush on the other side of the port," replied the leader


    "Elanyou is a man who is careful and can make us suffer so many losses. We can''t look down on him." The old man seemed to know the look of ilanyou very well. He paused and said, "but it will not affect our plan today."


    "Well." People nodded, for today, they also deployed many times.


    Standing at the end of the crowd, a man lowered his head and didn''t say a word. He looked at the crowd with only one pair of eyes. On his cheek, a crooked scar like a centipede spread from the corner of his mouth to the end of his eyes. It was very shocking.


    "How long will it take to arrive?" The old man asked.


    "Thirty minutes to go." Another replied.


    "Thirty minutes..." The old man murmured as if he was thinking about something, and then said, "I see. You go to have a rest, take good care of the weapons, and wait 30 minutes for the battle."


    "Yes." When they answered, they were ready to quit."Lao Luo, you stay." The old man called a name.


    "Yes." Standing at the end of the crowd, the man who had been going out turned around, looked at the old man and stood beside him, asking others to leave first.


    After everyone left, Lao Luo raised his head. Under the light, the scar on his face that had spread from the corner of his mouth to the end of his eyes was even more terrible.


    When the door closed, the crowd scattered.


    They all know that there will be a hard battle in 30 minutes, but no one is worried. After all, there are secret weapons prepared by the elders in their warehouses.


    But it''s always good to have a rest. It''s nothing to smoke or relax.


    No one cares what the old man will say to Lao Luo, but everyone else is curious about it. How can the old man, who seldom speaks or speaks, get into the eyes of the old man.


    But because Lao Luo didn''t have a deep relationship with the people, he usually didn''t even have a nodding acquaintance. After thinking about it, we didn''t waste time on him any more.


    When Lao Luo came out from the old man, he didn''t mean to say hello to the people he met, but everyone noticed that he had a bunch of keys in his hand. When he passed by, he could hear the tinkling sound on the keys.


    Arriving at the bottom of the ship, Lao Luo opened the door with the key.


    The door has been rusted for some years. Fortunately, the door is not heavy. Lao Luo opened the door with a little force.


    As soon as the door opened, the cold came, accompanied by a little fishy smell.


    Lifting his hand in front of his nose, Lao Luo''s eyes fell on the cabin.


    In the dark warehouse, rows of goods stood upright.


    Lao Luo raised his hand and turned on the light. With a snap], the dim yellow light lit up.

 Chapter 3601

    Lao Luo went to the goods and looked at them one by one, saying that they were so-called goods, but they were young men.


    But these people are like objects at the moment, with their eyes closed and motionless.


    If not for the slight rise and fall of the chest with the breath to prove that these people still have the consciousness of life, it would be like a dead thing.


    These people wear the same clothes, some thin clothes, because for a long time, it seems that they can''t see the color, and there are dirty places everywhere.


    It looks like a mess.


    Lao Luo stopped in front of a man and said with a slight cough, "come with me."


    Lao Luo said this and turned to go out.


    After listening to Lao Luo''s words, the man opened his eyes at once, and the empty eyes had instant focal length. Then he moved his joints and followed Lao Luo.


    "Close the door." After going out, Lao Luo said.


    The man did as he closed the door tightly and walked upstairs with Lao Luo behind him.


    His movements are natural, his eyes are clear and his breath is restrained.


    As soon as he appeared, all the people who saw him stood still and looked solemn.


    Lao Luo always leads people to the old man.


    Some people are curious to follow and see Lao Luo close the door directly. This little curiosity is completely cut off by that door.


    At the same time, the two figures took advantage of the night to sneak in, quickly converged after arriving at the port, and ambushed in a port warehouse.


    Skillful in movement and vigorous in body.


    After the ambush, the two men hide carefully only after confirming the position of each other.


    After a while, ilanyou and Changning also arrived near the port. They did not rush to the port. Ilanyou first went to join longtianqi.


    See Yi Lanyou, the mood of dragon Tianqi cannot say complex.


    He always had a bad premonition. The closer he was to this juncture, the more he felt that he should not allow Ilan you to come here.


    But he also knew that now it was a stalemate. If we don''t get along with each other quickly, something will happen.


    And if ilanyou wants to do anything, it''s not something he can stop in a few words.


    In a moment, he wished he could be the bait. It would be better for him to shoot the bullet on his chest than for him to see the adventure of Ilan you.


    "Here we are." Knowing that longtianqi was not relaxed at this time, ilanyou went forward to give him a hug and whispered in his ear, "don''t worry, everything is in the plan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t answer, but took a deep breath in her ear. The color of worry in her eyes only increased.


    Chang Ning saw that yilanyou and longtianqi were embracing each other, so he consciously looked away, and the people next to him followed suit.


    "That thing on?" Long Tianqi knew that what he said was in vain and asked.


    "Put it on." Yilanyou said with a smile, "it''s unexpected. It''s warm."


    "I can still laugh..." Long Tianqi poked yilanyou''s forehead and said, "be careful."


    "Well." Ilan you rubbed his forehead.


    "If we find something wrong, even if we cancel the plan, we won''t risk it." Said the Dragon Tianqi in a low voice.


    "Good." Ilan you listen.


    "If you need a double..." Long Tianqi''s eyes are moving, as if they are struggling.


    "Apocalypse, you and I all know how smart the master Fei is. If a double is found, it''s just a failure." Yilanyou said, holding the hand of longtianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t answer. He knew the idea was stupid.


    But he just didn''t want to let Ilan you take risks, especially Huo Lenghan''s invention. He didn''t know whether it was reliable or not.


    There is not even a clinical trial. The only one that knows it''s successful is a rabbit!


    Rabbit!


    This rabbit is a little too far away from people!


    No, it''s not!


    Long Tianqi''s eyebrows are wrinkled, his lips are tight, and the corners of his mouth, which are slightly raised when he is even, are slightly downward for a while.


    "Don''t worry." Yi Lan you saw this, then stretched out two index fingers against the mouth corner of dragon Tianqi, and picked up.


    Let the mouth of the Dragon Tianqi return to its usual appearance.


    "As long as Huo Shao''s device doesn''t have any ghost accidents, I''ve calculated all the other results. The worst result is just that everyone dies together. Then it will be difficult to bury you at a flower like age." Yilanyou deliberately coaxes the Dragon Tianqi, holding his cheek and saying softly, "it''s a pity that this face is so handsome!"


    "Good." Long Tianqi looks at ilanyou''s eyes and says.


    "What?" Ilanyou is slightly shocked. Does she have any questions?


    "If you have any accident, I''ll bury you." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "this face is only for you to see. If you can''t see it in this life, you can continue to see it in the next life."¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi and her eyes move.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou, and no longer talks.


    Now every minute is very important for them.


    Although the people around have turned their eyes away, it''s hard to control the ears. After listening to these words, they only feel that they are choking heavily on dog food.


    More single people want to hold themselves humbly.


    "Someone''s coming." Changning is the first person to realize that someone is approaching their destination at the fastest speed.


    Hearing Changning''s words, the people were immediately ready to take precautions, and their eyes were cold.


    Long Tianqi holds Ilan you in his arms and looks around him with alert eyes. He finally sets his eyes at one place: "now that you are here, let''s show your face."


    Hearing the words of longtianqi, everyone looked at the past along the direction of longtianqi''s eyes.


    Changning turns slightly, and her eyes lock on a figure.


    This person hasn''t appeared yet, and yilanyou is also a little suspicious. Then, with a beautiful look, yilanyou immediately guesses who the person is.


    She patted longtianqi''s arm with relief, then said with a smile, "Mr. Jin is here?"


    In a moment, the talents in the dark came out slowly, with slender body and elegant temperament.


    It is Jin chenrui.


    "Vigilance is OK." Jin chenrui''s voice is low, not urgent, and it''s comfortable to hear every word.


    "Mr. Jin." Seeing that it was Jin chenrui, long Tianqi and Chang Ning were relieved.


    "Since Mr. Jin has come, does that mean that Zheng Qiu has also arrived?" Yi Lan You looks at Jin chenrui and asks.


    "Five hundred meters to the West." Jin chenrui replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So they all looked to the west side.


    "Mr. Jin can keep people in this range." Yi Lan You looks at Jin chenrui and says.


    "Yilanyou," Jin chenrui said step by step, "do you really think that as long as I trap Zheng Qiu, you can win him tonight?"

 Chapter 3602

    Looking at Jin chenrui, yilanyou didn''t answer his words, but said, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Changning hears the sound and immediately retreats to the distance. Other people look at longtianqi, see him nod slightly, and then immediately retreat.


    Long Tianqi looks down at yilanyou and seems to ask with his eyes if he needs to avoid.


    Yilanyou did not answer, but reached out and held longtianqi''s hand, which was a reply.


    Longtianqi''s mouth finally has an upward trend. He looks at jinchenrui with yilanyou''s eyes.


    Jin chenrui is not in the presence of dragon Tianqi. He is more concerned about yilanyou''s answer.


    Seeing him coming to his eyes, ilanyou opened his mouth and said, "tonight, I will surely lose."


    Hearing yilanyou''s answer, Jin chenrui didn''t say anything.


    The answer is exactly what Jin chenrui expected.


    Master Fei is not so simple. He is good at using his brain.


    Although Jin chenrui didn''t like this person very much, his mother left the laboratory to the Fei family leader, but it was also the most appropriate.


    Because no one could go on with the unfinished research of his mother at that time except for Fei.


    The existence that even Jin''s mother admitted should not be looked down upon.


    Jin chenrui admits that yilanyou is very clever. If you want to talk about scheming, it''s better than scheming. Yilanyou can still compete with the leader of the Fei family.


    This is also the main reason why Jin chenrui entrusted this matter to yilanyou.


    However, Ilan you and the Fei family leader will fight in front of each other in this completely inexpensive enemy battlefield.


    In addition to death, Jin chenrui can not imagine the second word can be described.


    "That''s what Mr. Jin thinks, isn''t it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "You know." Jin chenrui said, "it''s useless for you to do this except to die."


    "How does Mr. Jin know that my purpose is not to die?" Asked ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin chenrui is slightly shocked. It seems that at this moment, he can''t understand Ilan you.


    "Mr. Jin just help me to hold down Zheng Qiu." Yilanyou said with a smile, "it''s almost time, Mr. Jin. Let''s go first."


    After saying this, Ilan you took the hand of the Dragon Tianqi and left together.


    Looking at yilanyou''s back, Jin chenrui''s eyes gradually sink.


    Today''s situation, even he can''t see clearly.


    Is this a good thing or a bad thing?


    Yilanyou and longtianqi took people away. Within three minutes, there was a figure from far to near, full of anger on his face.


    At the sight of Jin chenrui, he took off his mouth and scolded: "do you really think I''m afraid of you? If you want to fight head-on, it''s a big fight. What do you mean to make a breakthrough and trap me! "


    "Didn''t it stop you?" Jin chenrui''s tone is gentle, as if he is talking about a small thing.


    This time is consistent with his estimation. Next, he just needs to trap Zheng Qiu.


    "Hum!" Zheng Qiuzao was angry because of the mess. He didn''t suppress his anger for a while.


    Just hit a face-to-face will directly attack Jin chenrui in the past.


    Who knows, has not met Jin chenrui''s lapel, in front of the person suddenly disappeared.


    Zheng Qiu cried out in secret. He took two steps back. Then he turned around and the scene in front of him suddenly turned into a desert.


    When the sun is burning, there is endless yellow sand, but occasionally there is a camel ring that seems to come from far away.


    "Damn it!" Zheng Qiuqi trembled all over: "Jin chenrui! You don''t want to trap me with this kind of break! "


    Not far or near, Jin chenrui stood there and looked up at the moon.


    The night wind was cold, and it messed up his hair.


    Jin chenrui takes out a pocket watch and looks at the time.


    What ilanyou asked him to do, he did it.


    But what ilanyou has to do, he can''t guess.


    To die?


    Not at all After arriving at the port, Ilan you contacted brother Kong Zhong at the first time. Knowing the location of the bomb device, Ilan you went to the other side and was walking forward. Long Tianqi suddenly stopped her: "wait a minute."


    "Well?" Looking back, Ilan you looked at long Tianqi and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Everyone, stand by." Long Tianqi ordered.


    "Yes!" The crowd answered immediately and did not move again.


    "Look." Pull Yi Lan you to crouch down together body, long Tianqi raises finger to say with a silver silk: "here."


    "Here..." Ilanyou frowns slightly. This is the detonating wire reported before!


    I didn''t expect there was one here!


    "I''ll check around again." Chang Ning also saw the detonating line and said, "in this way, there should be more than two places."


    "Well." Ilan you nodded.


    Chang Ning checked carefully and found that the other two places were all equipped with such detonating wires.The number of bombs is appalling, and the detonating wires are placed with great care.


    "What to do, miss?" Chang Ning went to ilanyou and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s eyes are getting darker, then he takes out his tablet computer, takes the current map, hands it to Changning, and says, "mark it out, I''ll see what''s so greasy."


    Although these bombs and detonating wires seem to be dense, ilanyou believes that killing himself is not the goal of the Fei family.


    Only when Chang Ning is shown on the map can Yi Lanyou know what the purpose of the Fei family leader is.


    "Yes." Chang Ningying took over the tablet computer with a click, fingertips tapping the screen, and quickly marked out the range of all bombs and the position of the detonating line: "big lady, look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou''s eyes looked at the screen, and finally fixed their eyes on the warehouse where Shen Fei had come to tread.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Except for two roads, all roads are equipped with detonating wires for bombs." Yilanyou said, "one goes to the port, the other..."


    "It''s the warehouse!" Chang Ning can''t tell her mood at this moment.


    Although the road to the warehouse can be ensured without any effort, does this mean that the enemy is also targeting the warehouse?


    The original initiative, once again into a passive.


    Maybe today''s affairs are not as easy as they expected.


    Yilanyou looks at that sea area again. The ink splashed sea is deep and mysterious.


    It seems that, just as people''s Fantasies for thousands of years, there are countless treasures and deadly crises hidden.


    Long Tianqi''s hand pinched his fist on his side, which was a bad feeling Again.


    At this time, a beam of light broke through the darkness, like a wave from a distant place, and the faint sea surface reappeared because of this light.


    "Here we are." Yilan said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 3603

    In the dark, a freighter from far to near, breaking the waves of the hull, the roar of the motor called the waves breaking, accompanied by the lights, attracted the attention of the people at the port.


    As we get closer, the shape of the cargo ship becomes clearer.


    It seems that after many years of driving, the hull surface is rusty, and the stacked containers under the light reveal the cold and gloomy feeling.


    A whistle broke the night by the sea. After a heavy sound of chains came, the cargo ship stopped at the port.


    "First lady." Chang Ning called in a low voice.


    "Shhh..." Compared with a silent movement, Ilan''s eyes looked at the ship and said, "hidden."


    Hearing yilanyou saying this, longtianqi made a gesture, and the people behind them immediately hid in a safe place according to the terrain.


    "You hide, too." Yilanyou took back his eyes and looked at the ship and said, "hide it."


    "Then you..." Chang Ning and long Tianqi frown at the sound.


    What do you mean, Ilan you only let them hide?


    What about herself?


    "Hurry up." Yilanyou''s voice can''t be refused.


    Hearing this, Chang Ning had to hide her body shape.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Apocalypse of the dragon is slow to move.


    "Believe me." Yilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi and nods his head.


    After a deep look, it seemed that he had finally made up his mind. Long Tianqi nodded his head difficultly: "HMM."


    Although it is a hidden form, the Apocalypse is not far away.


    If something bad happens, he can rush out as soon as possible.


    Ilanyou stood at the spot and looked at the cargo ship. The cargo ship also stopped there quietly.


    The sound of the waves is still the same, and the night wind near the port is even colder.


    The ship''s figures were also hidden in the dark, as if they were also monitoring the situation at the port.


    "Turn on the light." The old man''s eyes locked in a place, and his voice was low.


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, he heard a bang, and a bow headlamp was shining towards the port.


    The dark Harbor was as bright as day.


    The old man stared at that place.


    Until the light comes on, the old man will see a woman ''s figure appear there.


    A beige wool coat, long black hair was blown by the wind, white face, self-confident, upright posture.


    The smile on the corner of the mouth is like knowing everything about what is going to happen, and it seems to be deliberately mocking something.


    It''s an uncomfortable smile.


    "This smile It''s uncomfortable. " The old man looked at the direction of Ilan you, with his lips closed, unable to see his expression.


    "I really want to give her a shot now. If she doesn''t smile, come out..." Half a step away, a man with a centipede like twisted scar on his face half squinted at Ilan and murmured.


    With a click, the man half a step away from the old man immediately loaded the gun in his hand and pointed to ilanyou.


    "Wait." The old man raised his hand.


    The man with the scar on his face stopped, and the man who raised the gun slowly lowered the gun in his hand.


    "Your battlefield, not here." Said the old man.


    "Go." There is a centipede like scar on the face of the man''s lips moving, looking at the port on the edge of a dilapidated warehouse.


    "Yes." This man just put away his gun. His movements were clean and neat. It seemed that drawing and putting away the gun were instinctive behaviors engraved in his bones.


    Obedience to orders is the only meaning of his life.


    The expression on his face was resolute. His eyes took a deep look at the figure of the woman on the bank. The man turned around and walked out. The figure immediately disappeared into the darkness after leaving the ship.


    His posture is vigorous, but his clothes seem to be a little old, his broken sleeves show half of his arms, and his muscles are developed.


    "It''s always cold to stay on the shore. Please come up and sit down." With that, the old man turned and left.


    Only the man with the scar on his face stood there, looking at the man in the light, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, then turned to follow the steps of the old man and ordered.


    "Please go aboard to have a talk."


    "Lao Luo." The person listening to the order looked at Lao Luo and called out. It seemed that he had something to say.


    Scar man''s steps did not stop at all, and he followed the old man straight away.


    Although I know Lao Luo''s temperament is indifferent, but look at him like this, the people who listen to him are slightly upset, but they don''t say much, and directly implement Lao Luo''s order.


    Under the boat, ilanyou looked at the bright light and thought it was dazzling.


    At the moment of turning on the light, she saw three figures in a certain position on the ship, and the next second, the light flashed in front of her eyes, and she could not see the black shadow any more.


    But even so, Ilan you can confirm that the Fei family leader is among the three figures.No accident, it''s the middle man.


    Soon, two men got off the freighter and went to ilanyou.


    Both of them are about 1.9 meters tall, with strong limbs. One of them has cut an inch, the other has shaved a bald head directly.


    Two people only look at the face, but also have no chance with the word "good man".


    "Dragon''s mistress, please." Said the cuntou man.


    "Let''s have a talk on the Dragon Master''s ship." Said the bald man.


    "Go back and tell your master, if you want to invite me, come down and invite yourself." Yilanyou said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They looked at each other and at Ilan you.


    It seems that both of them are not happy with Ilan you.


    I don''t want to see what the situation is now. A woman''s family dare to say such words in the face of their two big men.


    They all don''t know whether to say that yilanyou is brave or that she is young.


    Yi Lan you is also silent, the expression on the face is still indifferent.


    In the face of their own advantages, they are obviously not ready to discuss with ilanyou.


    Seeing that yilanyou didn''t appreciate it, they reached out at the same time to grasp yilanyou''s shoulders.


    "Constant coagulation." Ilan you called out a name.


    Before their hands were on yilanyou''s shoulders, two bullets came out of yilanyou''s back and hit them on the shoulders.


    "Ah!" With a cry of pain, the two stepped back several steps at the same time.


    Covering the injured shoulder, the two were pale with pain.


    In going to see ilanyou, her expression remained unchanged, as if nothing had happened.


    It''s just a spatter of blood on her Beige greasy coat.


    In the light of the light, particularly conspicuous.


    "You!" These two people are biting the root of the tooth, seem to be enraged by ilanyou''s behavior.


    As soon as they were about to move forward, they had to nail two more bullets a few centimeters in front of their feet.


    It seems that as long as they move forward, the bullet will open another hole in their body.

 Chapter 3604

    Yilanyou''s expression was indifferent, but he didn''t give a look to the two wounded big men. He just said in a cold voice, "go back and let your master come to see me."


    Only then did they look at each other again, and at the same time, they went back with their shoulders covered.


    No way. There are yilanyou people in the dark. They don''t take advantage of it. If they stay, they will die.


    On the other side of Ilan you, the route was originally blocked and became passive.


    In particular, as soon as the lights of several hundred watts are turned on, the enemy is dim and I am clear, and the situation is extremely unfavorable.


    This time, let yilanyou turn around.


    What''s the matter with these two people having dogs in their hearts.


    I thought it was a relaxed and long faced work. Thinking of the winning weapons in the cargo hold, they could definitely win on their back.


    Who knows that as soon as he showed up, he saw red and lost points.


    What a shame!


    This face must be found later!


    As they were walking back, they heard two sharp shots.


    As soon as the bodies of the two men were stiff, there was a blood hole in the forehead.


    The eyes were full of disbelief. The two men looked at the cargo ship. Their eyes were wide and round, but they fell back.


    No more breathing.


    I don''t think there''s any chance to get back face.


    They didn''t die in ilanyou''s hand. They actually died in their own hands, which they didn''t expect.


    The bullet hit through the heads of the two men and shot at them obliquely. One of the bullets wiped Ilan you''s sideburns and nailed it on the ground not far behind Ilan you. It was only a step away from Chang Ning''s hiding place.


    The heart suddenly mentioned the voice and eyes, and Chang Ning''s hand holding the gun was shaking.


    She knew in an instant that the men on board were not only shooting to kill the two men, but also warning ilanyou.


    The situation has changed again.


    Ilanyou''s eyes turned to the direction of the bullet''s orbit when the bullet came. Although he didn''t see the bullet, he saw that the sideburns that had been wiped by the bullet had broken their hair. They fluttered in the wind and swayed to the invisible distance.


    Once again, his eyes turned to the ship, and the corner of Ilan''s mouth was slightly raised.


    Before yilanyou moved, two more people came down from the boat. They went to yilanyou without the contempt of the first two people in their eyes.


    "Dragon''s mistress, please." Said one.


    "Let''s have a talk on the Dragon Master''s ship." Said the other.


    In the same words, the tone of the two seems to be solemn.


    After all, the two dare not be vague.


    No one can afford the price of the master''s anger.


    "Go back and let your master come to see me." Yilanyou is still saying this.


    The two men looked at each other, but they didn''t reach out to catch Ilan you, but their eyes were heavy and their faces were ugly.


    What kind of work is this!


    At this time, a red dot appeared in the middle of Ilan''s eyebrow.


    When they saw this red dot, they knew it was the one on the ship who was threatening Ilan you.


    Infrared sight.


    They are relieved. If they don''t want to die, they can only follow them.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou suddenly laughed.


    When they saw yilanyou laughing like this, they were shocked. How could they laugh.


    I don''t know if I stand in front of the light, my black hair is splashed with ink. There is a little blood stain on my beige wool coat, and my eyebrow is the red dot being aimed at. It''s really terrible to wear this smile.


    Two people are ignorant, hear Yi Lan you to hit a ring finger.


    This sound points down, there is quite a dense red dot pointing to the heart of Ilan you.


    They were completely stupid.


    What is this operation!


    Crazy to kill yourself?


    At least a dozen of them aimed their guns at her heart.


    If this is a real shot, a shot a bullet down, the heart can also be completely broken into meat mud ah!


    Crazy!


    Even more terrible than the master of the madman!


    The old man on the boat looked at yilanyou''s eyes and the dense red dot on yilanyou''s heart. The old man looked back at laoluo.


    Exchange a look with the old man, old Luo said: "put away the gun, the master will go down to meet her."


    "Yes." Hearing this, the man behind Lao Luo immediately collected his gun. His eyes were cold and sharp like eagles. He was a good gun player.


    If you look carefully, you will find that this person is wearing the same clothes as the person who left before. It''s also the clothes that have been worn for a long time, but there''s nothing broken on this clothes. It''s more pleasant to see.


    The man''s gun moved away, and the red dots aiming at the heart of Ilan you''s eyebrows disappeared. At the same time, the red dots aiming at the heart of Ilan you also disappeared.The old man said, "let''s go and see what else she can do."


    "Yes." Lao Luo answered, and with the people behind him accompanied the old man off the ship.


    The wind at night, accompanied by the smell of sea, swept the whole port, blowing away the smell of gunpowder in the air, but the smell of blood was a little more fishy, which was really bad.


    As soon as he got off the boat, the old man raised his hand to cover a white pad in front of his lips and nose and gave a light cough.


    Lao Luo and the gunman were accompanied by the old man on the left and right, with a cold face.


    Ilanyou watched the three figures come down from the boat, carrying the light all the way. Although he could not see the three faces clearly, he could also see that the man on the right side should be a young and strong young man in his early twenties.


    The man on the left looks like a middle-aged man with cautious behavior.


    The man in the middle is a little like the middle-aged man, but he is more like an old man.


    No matter how cold the wind seems, they are not used to it, and their walking patterns are not as stable as those two people.


    Looking at the three people from far to near, their faces gradually became clear.


    Yilanyou''s eyes swept through the faces of the three people one by one, and finally stopped at the middle of the old man''s face.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fei." Yilanyou''s mouth is raised and he smiles.


    "Ha ha, the night wind in this port is terrible. I wanted to invite the master mother of the dragon family to the boat to avoid the wind, but the master mother of the dragon family is not rare." Fei said, looking at ilanyou.


    "I''m a man who has been drowned in the sea. I feel dizzy when I see the sea and shiver when I see the ship." "Let alone let me get on the boat, it''s too difficult to be human," elanyou said


    "Since the master mother of the dragon family is so afraid of the sea and the ship, what do you come to this port in the middle of the night to do?" Asked the owner of the fee family.


    "I think the owner of the fee family is also old. He doesn''t rest at home in the evening. He actually runs on the cargo ship for a night tour. He also wants to ask the owner of the fee family what is the picture?" Ilanyou did not answer the question of the Fei family leader, but asked in reverse.


    "Hahahaha." "The owner of Fei''s family laughed heartily:" the mother of the dragon''s family is really funny as before


    "The owner of the Fei family is also a young man!" Ilan you skin smile meat not smile, the eyes of the remaining light but not trace of a glance at the cargo ship.

 Chapter 3605

    The first person who caught yilanyou''s eyes was the young man with a gun on the right side of the Fei family leader.


    His eyes became heavy, his hands were tight, and he asked, "what are you looking at?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For this man''s sudden question, ilanyou''s heart was also surprised, but his face was covered up very well. He smiled sarcastically and said, "or you can look back yourself?"


    The young man didn''t look back, just looked at ilanyou''s eyes a little more gloomy.


    "Eagle, don''t be unreasonable!" The middle-aged man with a scar on his left face shouted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man suddenly lost his voice, but his eyes were still alert.


    "Turn around and look at the headlights on the boat to see if you''re distracted." Ilanyou looked at the young man and said.


    Hearing Ylang you''s answer, the young man''s guard was a little slack.


    The answer is reasonable.


    Although Lao Luo didn''t turn around, he also looked at the light with the remaining light of his eyes.


    It''s really attractive.


    "Don''t blame the master mother of the dragon family. The eagle is young and has no way to speak." Fei said.


    "Eagle? The name is interesting. " Yilanyou laughs and looks at the eagle from top to bottom again and says: "it''s just that the clothes can''t be seen, how? How miserable is it to follow the Fei family leader? Not even decent clothes? "


    The eagle didn''t pay attention to ilanyou. He instinctively felt that the woman was very dangerous.


    "The child is used to thrift." "The dragon''s mother cares about him, but it''s also his blessing," said the owner


    "I don''t know how much luck there is, just this life Not long. " Yi Lan you ha ha a smile, tone half true half false: "is a poor person."


    "There''s something in the Dragon Master''s mother''s story." Fei said, looking at ilanyou.


    "Mr. Fei, if you don''t speak in secret, you just want to fight with me. I know everything." Ilanyou showed an expression of "nothing need to be said, all in his heart", and the smile on the corner of his mouth was even more ironic.


    "Hahaha." The owner of the Fei family laughed at the sound: "I always think that the mother of the dragon family is a smart person. You didn''t disappoint me as expected."


    "You didn''t disappoint me either." Yilanyou said with a smile: "at this time, I still know to hand in a double. The leader of the Fei family is really wise!"


    Yi Lan you this word falls to then look at the middle-aged man that has scar on that side - old Luo.


    "Master Fei, I didn''t expect that your transfiguration skill is so smart. Don''t mention the appearance, just the body shape, will scare me a lot." Ilan you looks at Lao Luo, his eyes are burning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Fei''s face froze.


    That old Luo looks at Yi Lanyou, the eyes are deep, after a long time just opened to smile.


    This smile revealed his original voice line, and even his deliberately rigid figure was adjusted to a comfortable posture. At the same time, the figure of Fei family leader] quickly changed into the posture that a middle-aged man should have.


    "The master mother of the dragon family is really powerful, and it''s not in vain that I''ve wasted so many words with you on my special underground ship." Lao Luo] looked at Ilan you and smiled and said, "since the master mother of the dragon family has recognized it, it''s no fun for me to stick this fake leather again."


    After that, Lao Luo] tore off the human skin mask on his face to show his true face.


    It is the owner of the fee family.


    "Master Fei''s transfiguration is really brilliant, but I have seen a better transfiguration than master Fei." Yilanyou''s mouth slightly raised and said, "I was almost cheated twice by him, but I also learned a lot."


    "I always cherish my talents, dragon master. If you don''t fight me all the time, we don''t have to fight to this point." The owner of the Fei family looked at Ilan you with a look of regret.


    "Don''t tease me, master Fei." Yilanyou said with a smile, "I have a heart that matches Fei Jiayang in my body. How can you spare your talents, master Fei, and you won''t be willing to trade your granddaughter''s life for such a so-called talent?"


    "That''s true." "But if that''s the case, I''ll make your death more enjoyable," said the owner


    "Look at what you said. I''m in my prime. What a pity to die." Yilanyou said: "it''s you, the wind and candle are old, don''t harm the world."


    "Be at ease." Yilanyou said, "when you go, I will choose a geomancy treasure land for you."


    "By the way, I think the geomancy on Mr. Jin''s Island is good." Yilanyou''s eyes sank and said, "anyway, there is already a cemetery on the island. If there is another one, Mr. Jin won''t mind!"


    Hearing elanyou''s words, the owner''s eyelids jumped and his eyes became gloomy: "you know a lot."


    "If I don''t know, how dare I appear in front of you today?" Yilanyou said with a smile, "master Fei, make a deal.""What deal?" Asked the owner of the fee family.


    "I want your cargo." Yilanyou opened his mouth and said, "I came here for this goods. Since you found it, I''m not greedy. As long as 80% of it is right, it should be a toll. How about that?"


    "Eighty percent of the tolls, with such a big appetite, will not be digested." The chief of the Fei family doesn''t laugh.


    "It''s OK. I always have a good appetite and a good mouth. No matter how hard it is, I can taste it." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." "Change your life," said Fei


    "My life is always there. It depends on whether the master Fei has the ability to take it." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Fei''s master took a deep look at yilanyou and laughed: "ha ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou doesn''t answer, just look at the Fei family leader and wait for him to finish laughing quietly.


    "Do you really think that if you find Jin chenrui to trap Zheng Qiu and find such people to ambush in the port, you can talk with me about the conditions?" "You are really smart, but unfortunately, you are too young and naive," the owner said with a smile


    "It''s not big. I have to ask the Fei family leader to give me more advice." Said ilanyou.


    "Let those people move and try." "The bombs in this port are enough to kill everyone," said the owner


    "Master Fei is really fighting." Said ilanyou.


    "I''m old enough to have you little ones buried with me." The owner of the Fei family smiled and said, "what do you think of the mother of the dragon family?"


    "There are many people who want me to be buried, but I haven''t met them yet." Said ilanyurton with a smile.


    "I don''t mind taking the lead." Fei said.


    "Then you are wrong." Said ilanyou.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Fei looked at Ilan you. He wanted to see how Ilan you could argue.


    "You should not get off the ship." The smile on the corner of Ilan''s mouth is the same, but the eyes are fixed.


    "Oh?" Fei''s master listened to ilanyou''s words. He first smiled contemptuously. What happened to him when he got off the ship?


    What do you think people in the dark can do to him?


    But the next second, Fei''s Master seemed to think of something, and he couldn''t laugh.


    Look back at the ship.


    The freighter was still there, and a headlight on it lit up the whole port.


    But at this time, there were many people on board.


    Against the light, some can''t see clearly.

 Chapter 3606

    At night, the wind is very strong.


    The simple warehouse, the walls on all sides are in disrepair for a long time, there is cold wind pouring into the gap, the changing whistling sound mixed with the clattering sound of iron sheet makes people uneasy.


    A light on the ceiling is not so bright.


    If there is no mottled dust on the bulb, it should be brighter.


    At this time, the wind that was also squeezed in swayed, and the image of the lamp was the wave boat in the lake, swinging on the wall.


    The temperature in the warehouse is very low, even breathing can see clear white fog.


    Hiding in such a place is not comfortable.


    Shen Fei and Wu Sanshou are both highly trained people. At this time, they hide their bodies by virtue of their position advantages, carefully observe the surroundings and listen to the movements around the warehouse.


    Time passes by minute by second.


    The temperature is getting lower and lower, and the motionless two feel their own temperature is also gradually decreasing.


    His fingertips were numb with cold, and the iron container leaning on his back looked like a whole piece of cold ice.


    The chilly chill made people feel numb.


    Shen Fei carefully moves his fingers. He has an important task tonight. He must not let his hands feel uncomfortable. Any slightest negligence may lead to irreparable tragedy.


    Wu sanshao shrunk his neck. Although he had recovered from his serious illness during the new year''s day, he was not completely cured. Later, he was frozen again. Wu sanshao scolded his mother in his heart.


    I know that the debt to others is not so good.


    Especially that Ilan you human feelings!


    What is a simple task? Before the task is implemented, he will freeze to death here.


    "Hoo..." He breathed carefully, and wusanshao trembled slightly.


    It''s cold.


    Shen Fei naturally heard the voice from Wu sanshao. He could understand that Wu sanshao was frozen badly.


    At present, we can only listen to the movement around the warehouse more carefully.


    At this time, a slight click came.


    Wu sanshao and Shen Fei are frozen at the same time. They suddenly change their eyes and look dignified.


    Someone''s coming!


    Soon there was another click.


    It''s a lot closer and louder than before.


    In the sound of the iron sheet blown by the wind, this sound is not obvious. If ordinary people listen to it, they will only mistake it for the sound of the wind, or what little stone hit the board.


    However, Shen Fei and Wu sanshao noticed something wrong at this moment. They lowered their bodies and watched carefully.


    Then a figure flashed in.


    From the direction of Wu sanshao, we can''t see the people coming in, but he can see the outline edge of a figure.


    He should be a man. He is not old.


    After confirming this, Wu sanshao slowed down his breathing and took extra care.


    But from the direction of Shen Fei, we can directly see people''s faces.


    An enemy is not a friend.


    At one glance, Shen Fei confirmed it.


    The man looked around the warehouse. His eyes were patrolling the warehouse, looking for something.


    He has a steady pace and is careful in every step. It seems that he is also guarding against attacks.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Fei''s heart sank.


    This man probably knows that ilanyou has arranged someone to ambush here, so he will send this person here later.


    Just Who do you despise when you send this person here?


    Or What''s special about this man?


    At present, Shen Fei can be sure that he is a good trainer.


    But if you really want to see who can be better, or to see the real chapter under the fist.


    If at ordinary times, Shen Fei can definitely compete with this person. After all, in terms of the number of people, Shen Fei still has an advantage.


    But now it''s different.


    Shen Fei needs to hide himself well. All things are mainly from Ilan you.


    Just like this, I heard two shots coming from the port.


    A spirited, Shen Fei and Wu sanshao face a change, immediately thought of the safety of Ilan you.


    Why did you shoot in a moment?


    In a panic, Shen Fei breathed and smothered. Wu sanshao''s body moved slightly. His shoulder accidentally touched the tin container behind him, making a slight muffled sound.


    The voice is not loud, it can even be said to be extremely subtle, but for a moment it also makes Shen Fei and Wu sanshao change their faces at the same time.


    At the same time, they looked at the figure coming in, and the man heard the sound. First, they locked their position, and then they ran up the stairs.


    Shen Fei sees that the figure is coming. He shouts bad.


    Suddenly, his mind turned fast. When the man was going to pass his hiding place, Shen Fei got up and hit him directly under the ribs.The remaining light of his eyes saw Shen Fei''s figure. The man was surprised at first, and then immediately reacted. When his feet changed, he avoided Shen Fei''s body shape and pushed Shen Fei''s attack away with his hands.


    In the face of this man''s extreme reaction, Shen Fei was also surprised, and then immediately picked up the dagger hidden in his right hand with a strange arc when the opponent pushed away his attack.


    The cold light suddenly appeared. This time, the man didn''t dodge again. A seven centimeter blade appeared on his strong arm. The blade''s section was flat and beautiful, but before he could enjoy it, he saw the blood gushing out and drowned the flat blade.


    "Good Dao." The man took a look at his arm.


    It''s so fast that he can''t even hide it. It''s a rare weapon.


    Holding the knife horizontally in front of him, Shen Fei''s eyes are deep, and his eyes are firmly fixed on the person in front of him.


    This Dao was given by Ilan you to him by Huo family. Although it''s not the last Dao of Huo daoshen, it''s also a masterpiece of Huo daoshen before he sealed it.


    Although yilanyou often cuts a fruit and peels it with a big talent, yilanyou is devoted to the maintenance of the blade.


    So it''s still sharp.


    Depending on the dagger, Shen Fei thought he might be able to fight.


    Let him play close combat with a long-range shooter It''s hard for him.


    However, he can''t take out his gun and shoot now. If any sound is heard, or if any bullet is missed, it may cause troubles to ilanyou.


    All enemies who can be solved in close combat must fight in close combat.


    After all, there''s another Wu San Shao to take over.


    In this way, Shen Fei looks at Wu sanshao''s discovery without trace, but sees Wu sanshao''s stupidity at this time, looking in his own direction with an unbelievable look.


    Exactly looking at the enemy.


    Seeing Wu sanshao''s abnormality, Shen Fei''s heart also raised a suspicion.


    What do you mean?


    Do you know this man?


    "You have a good knife." The man walked to Shen Fei step by step, and looked at the dagger in his hand, and his eyes flashed a flash of greed: "you can choose to give it to me actively or passively."

 Chapter 3607

    "Ha ha." But Shen Fei sneered: "the knife is here. I will take it myself."


    "It seems that you chose to be passive." The man also gave a sneer.


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole man attacked Shen Fei like a arrow.


    Shen Fei raised his arm to protect himself. With only one collision, Shen Fei felt the pain of breaking his hand bone.


    The cold sweat came out in a flash.


    Dare not be vague, Shen Fei''s wrist turned and then pointed the point of the short knife at this man. He used the strength of his shoulder to push his arm forward.


    The point of the knife passed in front of the man. Although it didn''t cut the man''s forehead, it broke his hair.


    The thin head curtain is not long. Shen Fei''s blade cuts it. He flattens the head curtain directly. It''s faint. He feels happy.


    The man raised his hand and grabbed at his forehead. His hair was falling from his eyes. His eyes were cold again, killing him.


    "You, damn it!" The man squeezed such a sentence out of his teeth and launched a crazy attack on Shen Fei.


    At the early stage, Shen Fei was able to fight with one of them, but before long, Shen Fei''s weakness appeared.


    Being kicked in the abdomen all of a sudden, Shen Fei only felt that his viscera had moved, and he vomited out with a gulp of blood.


    After several steps back, Shen Fei bumped into the cold wall, and the back of his head hit the wall, and he felt a flower in front of his eyes, and his vision became blurred.


    At the sight of Shen Fei being badly hurt, Wu sanshao''s eyes were wide and round. Although he immediately returned to his mind, his body did not seem to recover from the rigidity.


    At this time, there were two overlapped gunshots coming from the direction of the port, and Wu Sanshou finally recovered completely.


    Concealing the complex look of his eyes, Wu sanshao rushes forward. When he wants to lift his foot and kick Shen Fei in the face, he starts to kick him back a few steps to keep his body stable.


    "Cough." Dry cough out a mouthful of blood, Shen Fei covered his abdomen with one hand, wiped the blood from his mouth with the other hand, and looked at Wu sanshao in a trance.


    After a while, Wu San Shao finally made a move and let him take a breath.


    Wu sanshao saw his body method clearly before, but the more clear he was, the more shocked he was.


    Originally, this man realized that Wu sanshao made a noise before rushing up, but when he was fighting with Shen Fei, Wu sanshao never made a move.


    This man only regards Wu sanshao as a cowardly and incompetent person. Maybe he is too scared to move after seeing him.


    Such opponents have met before.


    But who knows that Wu sanshao rushed to defeat Shen Fei when he killed him.


    A careless, this person foot unsteady was kicked backward a few steps.


    My contempt for Wu sanshao has also been reduced.


    Seeing that Wu sanshao still has to rush up, this man is happy to fight with Wu sanshao.


    But after a few moves, the man''s expression became more severe.


    How can Wu sanshao''s moves look like his own?


    Under Wu Sanshou, he never gets any benefits. On the contrary, Wu Sanshou can''t take advantage of him.


    Shortly after the confrontation, Shen Fei''s hand clenched the dagger in his hand. As soon as he stood up, the whole man went all out to join the battle.


    As soon as Shen Fei joined the war, the situation changed in an instant.


    The man, supported by his rich experience, showed his weakness by accident.


    Shen Fei found the right chance and stabbed the man in the throat with a knife.


    "Don''t kill him!" Wu sanshao suddenly called out.


    Shen Fei''s hand was stiff when he heard the sound, but he still turned his wrist and knocked the man''s throat with a knife handle. Although it was not heavy, it was enough for him.


    Seeing that he lowered his head and exposed his neck, Wu sanshao raised his hand without hesitation to give the man a hand knife.


    With this knife, the man passed out and fell to the ground.


    Gasping for breath, Shen Fei looks at Wu sanshao with cold eyes.


    "I''ll explain it to you later." Wu sanshao gasped and said, "this man, I will take it later."


    After hearing that Wu sanshao said he would explain to yilanyou, Shen Fei ignored him and went straight to his original hiding place.


    Sitting there, Shen Fei leaned against the cold metal container behind him.


    After that, he felt the cold and piercing container, which later became his dependence on analgesia.


    The whole body is like the pain of a loose frame. This man''s fighting ability is definitely not vegetarian, especially his rich combat experience. Many times Shen Fei''s fierce moves have been defused by the other side.


    At first sight, it''s just crawling out of the dead.


    No wonder the other side will send him alone.


    It seems that they are two or three years younger than themselves, and they are the same age as the eldest lady. How could they have such rich experience in combat?


    What is this man from?


    And Wu sanshao''s behaviorIt''s weird everywhere.


    Just for a while, Shen Fei has no extra mental power to question these things. His back of brain is dull and painful. His eyes are also aching. The world in front of him is sometimes clear and sometimes fuzzy


    In a moment, what the eldest lady asked him to do


    What to do?


    You have to recover as soon as possible.


    Carefully panting, Shen Fei closed his eyes and tried to adjust his condition.


    However, Wu sanshao dragged the comatose people to their original hiding place.


    The blood stains on the ground don''t need to be noticed for the time being. Wu sanshao doesn''t have that mental power either.


    His eyes were fixed on the man''s clothes.


    This dress is not for everyone.


    His second brother There is also one.


    Just after that happened, this dress was hidden by Wu two Shao, and he never saw it again.


    Why is this man wearing this dress?


    And this man''s body shape


    Wu sanshao suddenly had a bold idea.


    All of these can only be verified one by one after this task.


    On the other side, after the second wave of people invited her aboard, Ilan you threatened her with infrared aiming.


    And ilanyou threatens to go back with her heart.


    Fei finally got off the boat, accompanied by a young man and a middle-aged man.


    as like as two peas, the young man wore the same clothes as the three people who had knocked down the body of Shen Fei.


    Seeing the three people getting closer and closer, ilanyou''s hand shook on the side of his body, and his fingertip touched a sesame sized button inside the ring.


    action, start!


    after yilanyou pressed this button, a row of figures on the other side of the cargo ship climbed up the cargo ship orderly from the sea.


    Their movements are agile, like ghosts in the dark, using the sound of waves as a cover to embark.

 Chapter 3608

    In the first time of diving into the ship, these people immediately spread out, and in the fastest time, they subdued the crew on the cargo ship who were not on guard, closed their mouths, and threw them on the deck with all kinds of ties.


    After occupying the whole ship, these figures immediately gathered on the deck, where there were not only the prisoners of war, but also a woman in a diving suit.


    Concave and convex body wrapped in a tight diving suit, a long wet hair spread on the shoulder was blown by the wind.


    The little white face has beautiful features, and a pair of eyes are full of evil at a glance.


    After these people gathered here, one person came forward and whispered, "agent, the whole ship has been occupied."


    "Well." The woman replied, "did you find the ammunition?"


    "No." The man shook his head.


    "No way..." The woman frowned slightly. Ilanyou told her the whole plan and told her that if she had arms, she would have arms.


    "Look for it again." The woman said in a deep voice, "you are not wrong."


    "Agent owner." The man thought for a moment and said, "although there is no ammunition in the cargo hold, we found something else Things. "


    It should be something It''s not like a human being anyway


    "What?" The woman asked immediately.


    "Come with us and have a look in person." It''s hard to say.


    "Well." The woman should say to several people standing beside: "watch them."


    "Yes!" With a reply, the men stood in a circle around the prisoners.


    The woman led the way from the others to the cargo hold.


    The air in the cargo hold is not circulating and the smell is really bad.


    The nearer it is, the more frown the woman''s brow will get. The smell of the sea makes people sick.


    "Here it is." The guide opened the door of the cargo hold. The lights in the cargo hold were on, and the lights were shining in rows.


    "This is..." Woman is also a Leng: "who are these people?"


    "I don''t know, but look It''s not normal... " The guide replied hesitantly.


    "Are these weapons?" The woman frowned slightly and thought of the ropeway.


    "Agent, look here..." The guide looked at the woman and waited for her instructions.


    They didn''t see the ammunition, they saw these cold and rigid people.


    In the big evening, it''s such an environment again. It''s really scary to see these people.


    "Take back ten thousand strongholds in Z first." The woman said, "take it all back."


    "Yes!" When the guide answered, he sent someone to carry it.


    "Be careful first. Be careful not to get bored." The woman said.


    Although these people seem to be frozen motionless and their eyes are closed, she can feel the smell of killing from them.


    This is the evil feeling that can only be felt by those who roll in the dead.


    With the woman''s advice, everyone was extremely careful when carrying, from being taken out of the cargo compartment to being transported to the boat, these people were frozen and motionless.


    After carrying the goods away, the woman asked, "have you searched other places? Are you sure there is nothing else suspicious? "


    "No." The man beside shook his head and said.


    "Well, I see." After the woman answered, she went to the side of the boat and let everyone line up.


    No need to make a sound, just standing like this has created enough momentum.


    Standing there, the woman looked under the boat, the light still shining on the port.


    The figures of the three men turned away from her, but they could not hide the charming woman in the beige coat.


    She raised her hand and the woman on the boat shook her arms twice.


    Under the boat, Ilan you looked at Fei''s master, who had been deciphered in front of her, and said, "you are wrong."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Fei looked at Ilan you. He wanted to see how Ilan you could argue.


    "You should not get off the ship." The smile on the corner of Ilan you''s mouth is the same, but the eyes are fixed. She seems to see someone waving their arms on the boat.


    It''s just that the light source is too bright for her to see, but she knows.


    Wanxingke succeeded.


    After listening to ilanyou''s words, the owner of Fei''s family suddenly seemed to think of something. He turned around suddenly, and found that his ship had been occupied.


    With a thump in his heart, master Fei''s hand pinched his fist on his side.


    At last, the Fei family leader released his clenched fist and turned to look at ilanyou and sneered, "I always thought I was fair to you, but now I still underestimate you."


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?" Yilan you shallow smile asked.


    "Your means, your mind skills, are worth my game tonight." Fei looked at ilanyou and said, "you deserve to be my opponent.""It''s my pleasure to receive such a compliment from the owner." Yilan nodded slightly and said with a smile.


    "Ilanyou, if the leader of the group was not yuan Dingtian, but you, I would have died." Fei said, looking at ilanyou.


    "It''s not too late now." Yilanyou''s eyes are deep, and the smile of Fei''s master remains unchanged, but the smile can''t reach the bottom of his eyes and cover the chill of his eyes.


    "When did you know about my game?" Asked the owner of the fee family.


    "I already know." Yilanyou glanced at the two people on the side of the main body of Fei''s family and said: "the Bureau has already done this. It''s better to go through this experience thoroughly."


    "Let''s see who we two are, who''s better at it." Fei said, looking at ilanyou.


    "Good." Ilanyou raised his finger to the warehouse and said, "please."


    "Please." The owner of the Fei family laughs.


    They seemed to go to a wedding feast together, with smiles on their faces, and walked to the warehouse together.


    Now that we are here, what we are fighting is the ability to lay out each other.


    Fei''s master glanced at Ilan you with his eyes. Ilan you may have ambushed people there for a long time, but he also sent someone to go there first.


    And that person, will never let himself down.


    At the same time, there are the people he arranged in the dark.


    Even if yilanyou can''t work hard, it''s just some clever means.


    Today, ilanyou will surely die. That heart, he will decide!


    "The fee master." Ilanyou didn''t care about the eyes of the owner of Fei''s family. Instead, he chatted and said: "the owner of Fei''s family is going to kill me tonight. Do you know the hiding place of Miss Fei?"


    "I see." "You are worried about Jiayang?" the owner said with a smile


    "Miss Fei has a grandfather like you who regards her as a pearl like treasure. I''m worried about that." Yilanyou smiled and said, "it''s just The owner of the fee family is not afraid to kill the wrong person, take the wrong heart and delay Miss Fei''s operation? "

 Chapter 3609

    "Ha ha, it doesn''t make sense to say that now, does it?" "No matter what, you can''t live tonight," said the owner


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?" Ilan you''s mouth is in the air.


    "If you are afraid, you can also say it frankly. There is no need to be so bad." "Before life and death, fear or survival is human nature," said the leader of the Fei family with a smile


    "You think I said it because I was afraid?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It doesn''t make sense whether it is or not." "Today, who can get out of that warehouse alive is the only result," said the owner


    "Not necessarily." There is something in Ilan you''s words, but the leader of Fei''s family only smiles.


    The warehouse was close at hand, and the two doors were covered with dim yellow lights.


    The step stopped at this time, and the owner of the Fei family said, "let your people follow you. Don''t be like I bullied you."


    "I''ve seen a lot of false people, but I''ll see you for the first time, as the Fei family leader is so upright and generous." Yilanyou said with a smile: "I just want to know how many cards I have, in a word."


    After saying this, the face of the Fei family leader is obviously not so good-looking.


    Ylang you ignored Fei and raised his hand and made a snap of his finger.


    In a few seconds, the footsteps of knowing rate were heard, but in a few seconds, dozens of people were surrounded by Chang Ning behind Ilan you.


    Long Tianqi stands in the back position, hidden in the crowd.


    The owner of Fei family only glanced at the crowd and then looked at Ilan you


    "My people are all on your ship. There are not many people here." Yilanyou said with a smile, "it''s less than a hundred people. It''s not as good as the battle of Lord Fei."


    "There are not many people in the elite." "You are modest," said the owner


    "My people are all here. Don''t the owner of Fei show his card?" Asked Ilan you, with arms around her chest.


    "My people are all on that ship. There are only three of us here." The owner replied.


    "I''ll take advantage of that." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "As I just said, there are not many people in the elite." Fei said.


    "If the owner of the Fei family really thinks so, he will not engage in such a trick." Yilanyou took out the pistol directly with his mouth raised, and pointed his arm straight to the open space behind the warehouse.


    It''s dark, even the shadow of trees is very fuzzy.


    At Ilan you''s firearm drawing colleague, the man named Eagle immediately stopped the real and fake Fei''s master behind him to protect him and stared at Ilan you warily.


    With a bang, ilanyou fired.


    The bullet cut through the air and rubbed out a smell of gunpowder in the wind. The sound of the gun dropped slightly, and then someone was heard to cry and cry.


    Hearing the sound, Ilan you raised his mouth, took back his silver pistol and blew the muzzle.


    Fei''s eyes sank: "since the dragon''s mother wants to see you, come out and let her recognize her face."


    As soon as Fei''s voice fell, he heard the footsteps of the rate again. Before long, hundreds of people appeared and surrounded ilanyou and the people she brought.


    "There are many of them." Yilan Youhuan looks around and laughs at the owner of Fei''s house and says, "tonight, you will see the world again."


    Hearing the derogation in ilanyou''s words, I thought that the face of the Fei family leader was not very good-looking.


    He was not prepared to transfer these people. At best, he only waited for yilanyou to be taken out of danger after being seriously injured. He was not a member of the Bureau.


    He can''t use so many people in the warehouse tonight.


    It seems that yilanyou is insidious to shoot it.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with this." "After all, I''ve got a back hand," elanyou said


    As soon as yilanyou''s voice fell, there was another sound of footsteps. Several groups of members who were originally blocked by bombs and detonating wires and dozens of people who were separated by Wan Xingke surrounded the people of the Fei family leader.


    In this way, the number of people brought by ilanyou is a little more than that brought by the Fei family leader.


    "The Dragon Master''s mother also let me see the world." Fei''s master said with the irony of ilanyou''s words.


    "I''m a young man in my twenties. It''s nothing to see the world by your light. You look at the people who are going to bury the Loess on the top of their heads, and I''m going to see the world." Yilanyou''s eyes are a little disgusted: "then you have lived in vain?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei''s master was choked by Ilan you, but he didn''t come up with anything to answer.


    You are not afraid of anyone.


    Now, yilanyou takes advantage of his words. He doesn''t use any more words to run on the owner of Fei''s house. He just laughs at the invitation and says, "it''s very cold here. Let''s go in and talk."As soon as the voice fell, someone came forward and opened the door. Ilan you looked askance at the owner of Fei''s house and said, "otherwise, would you please first?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei family took the initiative to move their lips, but they didn''t say anything, and went straight in.


    It''s better to talk less nonsense with ilanyou.


    When they saw that the owner of Fei''s family had gone in, Ilan you also took them in.


    Originally, this warehouse was not big. Now, the crowd in Wuyang, Wuyang, crowded in. The cold warehouse suddenly became popular. It seems that even the temperature has risen a lot.


    It''s impossible to get in all of them. Outside the warehouse, two groups of people and horses are also in a posture of drawing arrows and crossbows. It seems that as long as there is any bad movement in the warehouse, they will start fighting immediately.


    The atmosphere in the warehouse is more severe than that outside the warehouse. The man named eagle, once in the door, is a condensate. His eyes seem to see through a hole in ilanyou.


    "What?" The owner of the fee family also noticed the eagle''s nervousness and asked in a low voice.


    "There is a smell of blood in the air." The eagle said in a voice that only two of them could hear.


    "Well, it was the leopard who did a little task." The owner of the Fei family heard the sound and raised his mouth.


    It seems that leopards are killing.


    "Yes." When he heard this, the eagle understood.


    Stand in the oblique rear of Fei Jiazhu and stop talking.


    The owner of the Fei family looked at yilanyou a few steps away and looked at her spirited appearance. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "What makes the owner of the Fei family so compassionate Asked ilanyou.


    "I am thinking that if Jiayang has a healthy heart, its achievements will not be lower than yours." "I have always felt that there are too many unfairness in the world," said Fei, looking at ilanyou


    Yuan Dingtian and Yi Lanyou have always been favored by fate.


    God is unfai

 Chapter 3610

    "Not necessarily." "In fact, I''ve always had one thing that I don''t understand," elanyou said. "If I could take this opportunity to ask, it would be better."


    "If this is your last wish, I may answer you." Fei looked at Ilan you, as if he was looking at a dead man.


    "Whatever you want." Ilan you seems open-minded smile said: "I have always been very tolerant of people who will die."


    "Ha ha, ask." The owner of the Fei family knows that ilanyou''s mouth is unforgiving. It''s idle to quarrel with her.


    "It wasn''t just the yuan family who encircled your lab at the beginning." Ilanyou looked at the Fei family leader and said: "at the end of the day, only the yuan family was forced to a desperate situation. Are you just for revenge? Not necessarily... "


    The seven families joined forces to kill Ye Qingyun. They all thought that ye Qingyun had finished playing with his crazy lab, although yuan Dingtian still had doubts.


    But whether ye Qingyun absconds or shifts his eyes in the dark.


    With the help of the master mother of the Cheng family and ye Qingyun''s own plan, this matter can be settled completely.


    At the beginning, the Xiao family was used to put the yuan family in this way. It''s really beautiful.


    Yilanyou believed that with such a skill, ye Qingyun would not have to cause the yuan family to die to escape from life.


    After all, killing the only one who believes that ye Qingyun is still alive and is determined to pursue is more dangerous and more difficult than convergence.


    You can''t understand it.


    If ye Qingyun''s hatred for yuan Dingtian is due to the encirclement and suppression of the seven families, why only punish the yuan family?


    If ye Qingyun hates yuan Dingtian for something else, why does Ye Qingyun seem to avoid yuan Dingtian deliberately now.


    There must be some key clues that she didn''t have.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, Ilan you hope to find the final answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei did not directly answer the question of Ilan you, but looked at Ilan you with indescribable eyes.


    It''s better to see another person through Ilan you than watching Ilan you.


    A person with a very similar look to ilanyou.


    A man he hates the most.


    "As I said, I always feel that there are too many injustices in this world." It took a long time for the owner of the fee''s family to open his mouth and say, "you''ve got too much preference."


    "How could you have such a misunderstanding?" Ilanyou never felt that he was the one favored by fate.


    Of course, if the chance of a repeat can be counted as a preference of fate, she reluctantly admitted.


    Or it can be said that if the previous life can be spent safely, she does not need to be punished for the first life.


    Now I don''t have to fight for my life to gamble.


    Yuan Dingtian is not a person favored by fate, so many years of wandering.


    Even if yuan Dingtian doesn''t have to say it, ilanyou knows that these years have not been easy for him.


    How can it be easy to wander in a foreign country and start from scratch?


    They are not really favored by fate.


    It''s not the people who are favored by the world.


    Why can''t ilanyou cover himself with the words of the Fei family leader? Do you think it''s the same with other people?


    She is the only one who knows the bitterness of her bright life.


    Thinking of this, Ilan you can only smile helplessly.


    "Even if this question is your last wish, I can''t answer you." Fei''s eyes avoided those of Ilan you.


    "Don''t answer me?" Ilan you blinked at the owner of Fei''s family: "is it related to your privacy?"


    As he said, ilanyou locked all the subtle expressions of Fei''s master: "or what did my grandfather do to hurt you? Things that hurt your family? "


    "Or is it that he and you have long been enemies?" Ilan kept asking, "or why he must die."


    Finally, he saw some slight changes in the face of the Fei family leader. Yilanyou immediately asked after him when his eyes brightened? Or you? "


    "It''s because of you that my grandfather must die. It''s not enough to die. He has to be killed by his trusted people." Ilanyou''s questioning speed is very fast.


    "What kind of emotions can make you do this?" Elan Youdun, it seems that he finally thought of something and said: "yes Be jealous... "


    "Enough!" Fei''s master immediately interrupts ilanyou''s words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the owner of Fei''s house, you don''t need to admit that ilanyou knows he guessed it right.


    Because of jealousy, yuan Dingtian''s family was destroyed.


    Because of jealousy, the yuan family will be forced to a desperate situation.


    Today''s avoidance is also the fear after jealousy.


    Master Fei


    Now I should be afraid of yuan Dingtian.


    He should know that his revenge could not defeat yuan Dingtian. After that, he was afraid.Regardless of whether the owner of the Fei family admits it or not, he cannot avoid this fear.


    Human nature.


    "Ilanyou, today we don''t need to talk about yuan Dingtian. We will calculate our own hatred against him." The back of Fei''s hand pinched his fist slightly behind him.


    "So it is..." Yilanyou''s mouth is slightly raised.


    The smile in Fei''s eyes is like a needle deep in his heart.


    "But why?" Ilanyou didn''t want to give up.


    "I said today, there is no need to talk about yuan Dingtian!" Fei''s voice couldn''t help but be a few decibels louder.


    "You are a genius." Elan you walked to the Fei family leader step by step: "you shouldn''t be jealous of my grandfather. What is he worth your jealousy? My grandfather has always been a playboy. He can''t beat you with eight strokes. Why should you be jealous? "


    "Stay away from me!" The owner of the Fei family had to step back.


    Yilanyou didn''t mean to stop. He walked step by step.


    Aware of the state of Fei''s master is not right, the eagle immediately stops in front of him and stares at Ilan you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou stops at the front of the Fei''s house, and her eyes move from the eagle''s face to the Fei''s face: "you want my life, right?"


    "I can''t do this..." "It''s like I''m bullying the old, but in fact, I still respect the old and love the young."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owner of the Fei family knows that he has lost his temper and pinches his fist.


    He really hates yilanyou''s eyes. After the operation, he must dig out yilanyou''s eyes by himself!


    Then send it to yuan Dingtian to see if he can show his most annoying eyes when he sees these two eyes again.


    Like the eyes that can see through everything.


    Master Fei adjusted his breath and looked at Ilan you. Time Almost.

 Chapter 3611

    The iron sheet of the container is permeated with cold air, so it is easy to relieve pain.


    Shen Fei''s back rests on it, and his whole head rests on the iron sheet of the container.


    Eyes are closed, ears are buzzing, and the hand holding the gun is slightly shaking.


    He was injured in the fight just now.


    Thinking about his task, Shen Fei''s hand holding the gun exerted a little force, and he had to adjust his state as soon as possible.


    Although the heart is so think, but Shen Fei''s body is not to do so.


    The blood on his forehead coagulated into plasma. Every time he breathed, his lungs were torn and painful. He could not hear the sound in his ears. Even the hand holding the gun was shaking involuntarily.


    "Hoo..." Shen Fei hates his useless.


    The eldest lady has given his life to him. How can he do this?


    "Hello..." Wu sanshao hears the voice from Shen Fei. He remembers that Shen Fei seems to be hurt badly: "are you ok?"


    Wu sanshao''s voice was very low. He was worried about Shen Fei.


    Hearing Wu sanshao''s words, Shen Fei didn''t answer, but instead asked, "how about your shooting technique?"


    "And Ok... " Wu sanshao doesn''t know why Shen Fei asked.


    His shooting technique, though not top-notch, is not bad.


    "Just ok?" Shen Fei could not help coughing twice.


    Then came the sting from the whole abdomen.


    The whole person immediately shrank into a ball, covering his mouth with his left hand, and encircling himself with his right hand holding the gun.


    Blood gushed from the fingers.


    Shen Fei didn''t dare to cry out.


    "It''s coming." Although Wu sanshao knew that Shen Fei was in an emergency, he started to remind him.


    Anyway, just bear with it.


    Shen Fei also heard someone talking outside the warehouse, including the voice of Ilan you.


    They stopped at the door of the warehouse and came in after a few words.


    A lot of people came in, Shen Fei still locked in yilanyou''s figure at a glance.


    Ring your right hand and lift up the gun. Put your wrist in the gap between the two containers to make sure your hand doesn''t lose sight because of shaking.


    The eldest lady hasn''t got to the position they agreed before and hasn''t sent a signal. He should be careful and wait.


    The following conversation is going on. Shen Fei''s hand in front of his mouth exerts a little force, but the blood still flows out of his fingers.


    At the same time, Wu sanshao also focused on the following crowd.


    But his eyes did not look at ilanyou, but at the man named eagle.


    The clothes on this man are the same!


    Have those people really betrayed the organization and the second generation of martial arts?


    The thought of Wu Er Shao''s being reduced to the present situation because of that incident made his heart ache.


    They are the soldiers brought out by Wu Er Shao alone. They are the ones who put Wu Er Shao in mind.


    How can I?


    How can they betray Wu Er Shao?


    Wu sanshao''s anger went straight to his head. The gun in his hand could not help pointing to the direction of the eagle. The anger and hate in his eyes were mixed.


    But in the end, Wu sanshao still subdued his anger.


    He can''t act rashly until he knows what''s going on.


    I can''t do anything wrong with ilanyou.


    He''s here to help, not to make trouble.


    Thinking of this, Wu sanshao pointed his gun to the only light source in the whole warehouse, the dim light.


    His task is to shoot and smash the exhibition lamp immediately after the chaos, so as to buy more time for ilanyou.


    It''s just when the chaos will start. Wu sanshao doesn''t know.


    He''s listening to instructions, too.


    Downstairs, ilanyou is pressing the owner of Fei''s family, word by word, step by step.


    Wu sanshao was stunned.


    It seems that when ilanyou quarreled with him before, he was merciful indeed.


    At the same time, near the port.


    A man in a refined suit stood there in a calm mood.


    Not far away from him, an old man was shaking his fist angrily at the air and swearing: "Jin chenrui! You can''t keep me here! "


    Jin chenrui glanced at the man, don''t look back.


    It''s not hard to help Yi Lanyou to trap Zheng Qiu, but the noise really pollutes the ears and makes people upset.


    At this time, Zheng Qiu, who was swearing at the air, suddenly stopped, and then the whole person seemed to be hit by something heavily. The whole person fell back straight, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    Jin chenrui is also one Leng, what''s the matter?


    Unreal array can only trap people but not hurt people!


    Quickly step forward, Jin chenrui will put his finger on Zheng Qiu''s neck side, face a condensation.


    Dead?Jin chenrui was a little shocked, but at this time he noticed something wrong with the touch under his fingers.


    When he lifted his hand, he tore off the human skin mask on Zheng Qiu''s face.


    A complete stranger.


    "It''s a hit!" As soon as Jin chenrui''s face changed, he looked back at the port and frowned.


    In a moment, Zheng Qiu has already passed!


    The hand pinched the fist on the side of the body, Jin chenrui''s face was ugly.


    He shouldn''t have been in the lab, he swore!


    But also he failed to stop Zheng Qiu. It was he who fell in the trap.


    But even if Zheng Qiu is stopped, ilanyou may not live tonight.


    Ye Qingyun is not so easy to deal with. I think it''s Ye Qingyun''s business to come here.


    It doesn''t make any difference that you''re going to die.


    But yilanyou doesn''t deserve to be in Zhengqiu''s hands!


    Think of here, Jin chenrui figure move, quickly to the port.


    I hope it''s all in time.


    On the other side, Ilan you saw that there was no way to set up any words, so he stopped talking.


    She looked around like she had made a final confirmation.


    Here, it''s the place Shen Fei has agreed with her.


    It''s right here.


    Ilanyou turned around and looked in one direction of the crowd.


    The corner of the mouth slightly raised, and then made a ring finger.


    The Dragon Tianqi in the crowd, seeing yilanyou like this, felt that the whole heart was held by an invisible big hand.


    Hearing the sound of his fingers, Shen Fei calmed down and focused on aiming. However, at the moment of shooting, his injured sequelae came, and his hard and clear vision was blurred again.


    When his finger pulled the trigger, a figure burst into the wall with a thud. Because of the accident, Shen Fei''s wrist moved slightly.


    As soon as the bullet was fired, Shen Fei made a bad noise.


    It''s off!


    And ilanyou heard the thud, and he couldn''t help hiding.


    I can''t help but spit out a fragrance in my heart.


    Recumbent groove?


    She moved!


    Before ilanyou had any other ideas, the bullet had already broken through the air and hit her chest.


    It happened so suddenly that everyone was confused.


    When long Tianqi saw yilanyou''s whole body back, he found that this scene made him more heartache than he expected.

 Chapter 3612

    With a click, the bullet hit yilanyou''s chest like this.


    Instead of the pain of bullet penetration, an electric current hit the chest.


    Yilanyou''s eyes were wide and round for a moment. Her heart numbness made her as stiff as a puppet without soul.


    Paralysis is unspeakable pain before it has passed.


    I couldn''t open my mouth even to cry. It was not until the whole person fell on the cold ground with a thump that elanyou completely lost consciousness.


    Ilan''s sudden fall left everyone in a daze.


    Even those who break into the wall are stupid.


    "Dead?"


    He so painstakingly avoided Jin chenrui and hurried carefully to catch yilanyou. As a result


    She''s dead!


    "Big lady!" Even though he knew that Ilan you was planning to die, Chang Ning still felt a thump in her heart.


    "No!" The owner of the Fei family also cried out.


    You can''t die like this!


    That heart is fagyang''s!


    How could she die like this!


    Fei''s eyes were fixed on the position of Ilan you''s heart until the red blood on her chest bloomed on her Beige coat and flowed freely.


    The owner of the fee family had to admit it.


    Yilanyou''s heart, it''s useless.


    Upstairs, Wu sanshao is stupid.


    What''s the matter!


    He knew clearly that the bullet was fired from upstairs, and only he and Shen Fei were there.


    It''s not him, it''s Shen Fei!


    But Shen Fei


    Isn''t Shen Fei yilanyou''s man?


    How could he


    Wu sanshao shakes his head in a daze. No, it shouldn''t be


    Wu sanshao looks at Shen Fei. He wants to see the shock and regret in Shen Fei''s face, but only to see Shen Fei fainting in the crack of the container.


    Wu sanshao is about to jump up and curse.


    Why did Shen Fei faint at this time!


    I''ll go!


    This is going to kill people!


    No.


    That''s dead!


    Ilan you she


    Wu sanshao''s eyes moved from Shen Fei''s body to nalanyou''s body. The dazzling blood made Wu sanshao feel like a thorn in his throat.


    Such a wonderful Ilan you


    I actually died in my own hands


    Elan you, she lives like a joke, but she dies like a joke.


    Wu sanshao''s heart was very confused. He didn''t even know how to report it to Wu Ershao, the people around him, and the people around the Fei family leader


    Before Wu sanshao could clear his mind, the downstairs had recovered from the shock of ilanyou''s sudden death.


    A figure slowly walked out of the crowd, his head bowed, each step with a heavy step.


    Go all the way to ilanyou''s body, touch her warm skin with your fingers, and then hold her in your arms like a rare treasure.


    "Dragon..." Seeing his sudden appearance, both the Fei family leader and Zheng Qiu had some accidents.


    Long Tianqi actually appeared in Z city. Isn''t he in Kyoto?


    Long Tianqi raised his head slowly, and his eyes fell on the face of the owner Fei.


    Gloomy, cold, and unspoken hatred.


    "Kill."


    A word, like touching a switch, adds a voice that can''t be ignored to a silent play.


    Before the words fell, the two sides immediately began to fight.


    All of a sudden, there was no time to draw a gun, and the conflict arose.


    "Retreat!" Although he was shocked to be unwilling, the owner of the Fei family bit his teeth and ordered.


    "Yes." The eagle and the middle-aged man who pretended to be Fei''s family leader immediately covered his back carefully.


    The scene was chaotic. Wu sanshao was relieved from his shock. He still remembers his task.


    Although ilanyou is dead, he still has to do what he wants to do.


    So Wu sanshao took up his pistol and fired at the only light source.


    A slap.


    The warehouse darkened in a flash.


    The sudden gunfire and darkness brought the Fei family into a state of intense unease.


    On the other side, Chang Ning took advantage of the darkness to hold long Tianqi''s arm and whispered, "let''s go, uncle."


    "Well." Holding yilanyou, longtianqi follows Changning and leaves in the dark according to the plan.


    At the same time, the two brothers of Kong Zhong and Kong Ni left with the team.


    They are responsible for the reception outside the warehouse.


    Chang Ning and long Tianqi left, and Zheng Qiu found out for the first time.Vaguely felt that something was wrong, Zheng qiuraised his step and chased out.


    At this time, the owner of the fee family also escaped from the warehouse under the cover of the eagle and the middle-aged man pretending to be him.


    As soon as he escaped from the warehouse, the owner of Fei''s family suddenly said, "no!"


    "What?" The eagles also immediately looked at the Fei family leader.


    "Lao Luo! You destroy the body of ilanyou! " Fei''s eyes sank: "no matter what the price is! They must destroy her body! "


    Ilanyou is yuan Dingtian''s granddaughter, which may not be so simple.


    Although Fei saw the bullet hit ilanyou''s chest with his own eyes, it went through her back and was deeply nailed to the ground.


    But ilanyou is yuan Dingtian''s granddaughter after all


    The owner of the Fei family still feels insecure, unless the body of Ilan you is destroyed.


    "Yes!" The middle-aged man pretending to be the owner of Fei''s family should rush to the other end. Zheng Qiu had chased him in this direction before.


    "Or I''ll go after it." Looking at Lao Luo''s back, the eagle looked at Fei''s master and said.


    "You cover me to leave." Fei said: "although Lao Luo is not against you, he is also a martyr, and knows what to do."


    And Zheng Qiu has also caught up with it. It''s just to destroy a corpse. It won''t be too hard.


    "Yes." The eagle replied and covered the fee family leader to continue to the other side.


    Here, long Tianqi takes Ilan you all the way to the port.


    There''s a boat prepared by wanxingke over there. It''s safe to get on the boat.


    Next, I pray that the unreliable R & D of Huo Lenghan will cheat you to get enough reliable clothes!


    Otherwise, long Tianqi felt that he could wring Huo Lenghan''s head off with his bare hands.


    The person in her arms doesn''t breathe and can''t feel her heartbeat.


    Long Tianqi held her like this, only felt that his hands were shaking and could not stop shaking.


    Don''t be busy


    "Someone''s catching up!" Chang Ning''s face changed and said, "he is a master."


    "Zheng Qiu." Long Tianqi''s face was ugly.


    "You can''t escape like this." Chang Ning knows the gap between them and Zheng Qiu.


    It''s hard to say that all of them are not Zheng Qiu''s rivals. In the end, they may only be killed.

 Chapter 3613

    It''s not only the Dragon apocalypse, but also the people who escorted them to escape.


    Seeing that the port is not far away, if it is caught up at this time, it will be really due to failure.


    "You go!" A bite of teeth, running on the right side of Chang Ning''s man is a step said: "I''ll stop him!"


    "Koni! You are not his match! " Kong Zhong, who was running on the other side, suddenly changed his face.


    "Brother! Remember to buy me a diaper for my daughter! " After shouting this sentence, koni turned his head and rushed to Zheng Qiuchong: "I''ll fight with you!!!"


    "Koni!" KongZhong reaches for konni and grabs an empty one.


    Seeing koni running away, KongZhong would also catch up with him, but suddenly he was caught by someone.


    "Let go of me!" Kong Zhong watched as koni ran farther and farther away. He wanted to get rid of the man, but he was dragged to continue running: "Laolin!"


    "Connie has a wife and children. If you die, who will take care of them?" Lao Lin is dead and drags Kong Zhong forward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Zhong bit the root of his teeth, but he could only bear the pain and never look back.


    He wants to live, to help his little niece buy diapers.


    This is what koni asked him to do.


    This way, koni rushed straight to Zheng Qiu.


    Zheng Qiu is a frown face flashed a touch of intolerance, what kind of salted fish are with him desperately?


    Beyond our control!


    See koni has rushed to the front, Zheng Qiu is the whole person jumped up, volley over koni''s head, foot to koni''s shoulder a kick, then borrow a strength way, body and forward a long way.


    Koni made Zheng Qiu''s pedal head and fell a piece of shit. He looked up again and saw Zheng Qiu chasing him far away. It seemed that there was a shadow chasing him.


    A spit mixed with blood was spat on the ground.


    As soon as koni looked aside, he saw a silver wire shining in the moonlight.


    When he crossed his heart, koni immediately reached for the silver wire and tugged hard: "my wife! I will drink your soup in the next life! "


    As soon as the voice falls, just listen to the bang. The fire is shining.


    The bombs tied to the port exploded one after another.


    Strong impact, will be about to catch up with the Dragon Tianqi and other Zheng Qiu involved in the chain explosion.


    Lao Luo, who was chasing after him, was blown to pieces on the spot.


    The blast wave of dynamite will be blasted into the sea by long Tianqi and others who are about to get on board.


    The icy sea drowned these people in a flash.


    Her ears were buzzing and she often had a few mouthfuls. Her brain was a little confused. Thanks to the sea water, she didn''t pass out in a coma.


    On the other hand, the situation of longtianqi is not optimistic.


    His back was scratched by the flying explosives. The whole back was soaked in the sea water and hurt. He couldn''t even breathe. He choked and didn''t know how much saliva. He still held Ilan you''s corpse tightly in his arms.


    Never let go. Never let go.


    Holding tightly, the consciousness of dragon apocalypse is gradually blurred.


    Chang Ning surfaced, turned his head and looked around. Kong Zhong and others who escorted them also came out of the water. In addition to the last Kong Zhong and Lao Lin''s ears and nose, they all seemed to choke some water and some simple bruises.


    "My uncle!" I don''t see the figure of dragon Tianqi all around. It always inspires the whole person.


    The great fear came and made Changning''s hair stand on end.


    "Get on the boat first!" The ship''s people were also shocked by the explosion, but it was the first time to drive the ship to Changning people and drag them onto the ship one by one.


    Tang Xuanli regrets taking the job.


    Why did it explode all of a sudden? He almost didn''t get off the boat and fell into the sea.


    Seeing these people being salvaged one by one, Tang Xuanli patted his little heart. In the future, he won''t be doing this kind of work.


    Too dangerous.


    "Uncle! Big miss! " Changning lies on the side of the boat with no blood on his face. His voice trembles not only with fear but also with cold.


    "Dragon Tianqi and Ilan you!" Tang Xuan Li sees Chang Ning like this, but also a Leng: "they are people!"


    "Fell into the sea, I......" Changning''s voice trembled, but the words behind were speechless in any case.


    I can''t say a word.


    "What!" Tang Xuanli is also a face change, looking at the thick ink like the sea, a blank brain.


    At this time, a figure came out of the fire in the port. First, when all the people had not slowed down, he threw a heavy object on the ship, and then plunged into the sea as soon as possible.


    The water splashed all over the man standing by the boat.


    "Here!" Tang Xuan Li didn''t even see the figure. The whole person was a little confused: "who is this?"


    No one else saw the figure, but the weight thrown down from the boat was recognized."Koni!" When Kong Zhong saw his brother, he wanted to laugh and cry.


    "It''s Connie!" Others were relieved.


    I didn''t expect that at ordinary times, koni was always showing off his wife, his madness, his madness, all kinds of unreliable looks.


    At the critical moment, it''s still reliable


    At this time, Connie looked really miserable. He was burned in a large area, and his blood soaked his whole body. It seemed that he could wring a basin of blood out of his clothes.


    The most deadly thing was that koni''s right leg fell into the air, leaving only his left leg resting on the board.


    Seeing koni like this, everyone''s heart, which was not easy to put down, was once again mentioned in their throat.


    Is this man alive?


    So much blood And such a serious injury


    Kong Zhong seems to have found this too, his face is gloomy, and he can''t see the extreme.


    At this time, a hand snapped at the bottom edge of the railing beside the boat, and then a man''s warm and pleasant voice came: "take the handle."


    Hearing the voice, Chang Ning and Tang Xuan immediately rushed to it.


    The man under the boat first pushed a comatose man up. Tang Xuanli and Chang Ning used a lot of strength to pull the man up.


    "Uncle! Big miss! " Chang Ning saw that the Dragon Tianqi had lost consciousness, but he still held Ilan you firmly in his arms. Now it seemed that he had lost his strength. The whole man sat on the deck, his face was hard to see.


    Even the lower abdomen is slightly painful.


    After pushing dragon Tianqi and ilanyou onto the boat, the underwater man jumped onto the boat.


    His clothes were wet through, but he was not embarrassed at all.


    He shook the water on his hand, and then went up to the acupoint on longtianqi.


    "Wow..." As soon as longtianqi turned his head, he began to spit out a large mouthful of water on the deck. The chill came from his body. It seemed that there was water flowing out of his ears, and his hearing became much clearer.

 Chapter 3614

    Lower his head, long Tianqi first looked at the man in his arms. Seeing that yilanyou was still there, long Tianqi sighed with relief and looked up at the man standing in front of him: "Mr. Jin..."


    His voice is hoarse and a little weak.


    "I said you were not his match." Jin chenrui looks at long Tianqi and elan you, who has lost his life in his arms, and shakes his head helplessly.


    He had high hopes for ilanyou.


    Now ilanyou is dead.


    At the thought of Xiang jiuer knowing what it would be like to cry and be sad, Jin chenrui felt a headache.


    On the other hand, Jin chenrui also has some regrets about the end of ilanyou.


    He has always admired ilanyou.


    I thought that yilanyou could compete with Ye Qingyun and solve the lab thoroughly.


    But now


    Jin chenrui can only shake his head helplessly.


    "Lanyou is a fake death." Long Tianqi gasped and said, "please have a look at her, Mr. Jin."


    "Feign death?" Jin chenrui was also stunned. Then he immediately put his hand on the neck side of ilanyou and grasped ilanyou''s pulse. After a while, he took a deep breath and said, "you are so bold to stimulate your heart with high-frequency electric shock!"


    "Successful?" There is a light in longtianqi''s eyes.


    At that time, Zheng Qiu suddenly appeared, and long Tianqi was also worried about whether it would affect Shen Fei''s shooting.


    Now hear Jin chenrui most Yangshuo, dragon Tianqi relieved a little.


    "If you want her to be a motionless vegetable, unable to wake up for a lifetime, then you are very successful." Jin chenrui''s tone was cold: "it''s ridiculous! How dare you use this method! "


    "What!" Long Tianqi''s heart thumped, and the whole person shook: "Mr. Jin, she..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin chenrui now wants to take yilanyou away and bring it back to his island for treatment.


    But in a moment, Jin chenrui''s eyes scanned the ship and found that yilanyou was not the only one in danger.


    The wound on longtianqi''s back was already very serious. Now it''s soaked in sea water. If you don''t deal with it quickly, you can go to his grave today next year.


    And the right-hand assistant of Ilan you, Chang Ning


    If you move the vital energy, don''t say whether the child can keep it or not. This person may not be able to keep it. Then you have to have two incense sticks.


    And the one he picked up halfway


    Jin chenrui shakes his head secretly, and finally falls his eyes on yilanyou''s face.


    It''s just that he didn''t stop Zheng Qiu. Right should be the cause of his own planting. He has to bear the fruit.


    Jin chenrui turned around and went to the cockpit. "I''ll sail."


    "Well?" Tang Xuan on one side was shocked by the sound, then immediately followed up: "I''ll lead the way."


    Since Jin chenrui did not say that he did not leave immediately, that is to say that yilanyou is still saved.


    Good thing!


    Tang Xuanli now has a feeling of being devastated for the rest of his life. He even has a lot of light steps at his feet.


    On the deck, dragon Tianqi held Ilan you tightly, and his heart was in a mess.


    He shouldn''t have allowed ilanyou to take risks.


    In this life, she would never want to do such a risky thing again!


    Don''t think about it all your life!


    Chang Ning''s whole body has shrunk into a ball. She is so cold and has a stomachache


    Wanxingke''s people who stayed on the boat often invited longtianqi and ilanyou into the warm cabin.


    When they asked Kong Zhong and others to enter the cabin, they refused.


    Connie is here, and none of them wants to go anywhere else.


    See these people insist, Wan Xingke left people do not demand.


    Kong Zhong pressed his lips tightly and stood there stiffly.


    "Ah..." Lao Lin put his hand on Kong Zhong''s shoulder and said with relief, "good or bad It''s better to find koni''s body and build a grave than a cloister grave. "


    "Yes, Kong Zhong, if you have koni''s body, you''d better explain it to koni''s daughter-in-law..." People nearby also persuaded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Zhong said nothing, but looked at his brother with only one pair of eyes. His tears rolled in his eyes: "I was a little careless, but it also gave me such a big difficulty when I died."


    How can he explain to Connie''s wife! Before Mingming went out, koni also let Xiaoyue cook soup. He said that he would go back to have a drink together.


    But


    Stretching out his hand and grabbing his head casually, Kong Zhong never felt so bad.


    It was more painful to see koni''s body in front of his eyes than when his parents died.


    At that time, he and koni were both young and had little understanding of death.


    It''s not so much the pain of parents'' death as the fear of the future.


    Without the protection of their parents, their brothers came all the way.But now, his brother


    "Koni! You big jerk! Who the fuck allowed you to die like this! What do you want me to tell your wife? " Kong Zhong is swearing and crying.


    "You''re such a jerk! You can''t live without it! Do something faster than anyone! "


    "You married your daughter-in-law, you gave birth to your children, and now the responsibility to take care of them is on me. You are so happy to die!"


    Kong Zhong cried: "I kick you to death! Kick you a hundred times! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Others turned their heads and stopped looking at the two brothers Kong Zhong and Kong Ni.


    Although we all know that life and death are only a moment''s work in this field, we can see with our own eyes that no matter how many times we feel blocked in our hearts, it''s very hard.


    "You die, you die like this Later, I met you below. Don''t call me brother. I don''t have a useless brother like you! " Kong Zhong wiped his tears on his face and said, "I''ll let your daughter-in-law remarry later and find a good man for her. Don''t try so hard. Let your daughter call someone else''s father!"


    "No No way! " A voice came from koni''s mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was stunned and looked at koni.


    "Koni?" Kong Zhong is also stupid: "you Koni! Aren''t you dead? You... "


    "If I die..." Koni''s eyes opened a crack with difficulty: "the daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law are all gone..."


    "So, I think I think I can We can save it... " Koni''s words were feeble, but the tone exclusive to him did not change at all.


    "I''ll kick you to death!" KongZhong was so angry and funny that he was about to kick koni when lifting his foot, but he was reluctant to do so. At last, he only scolded and said, "when you are well, I will kick you 100 feet!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Though he make complaints about Tucao, he has no strength to make complaints about it. He can only turn his head off and go to sleep.


    A hundred feet, isn''t it a little too much?

 Chapter 3615

    At night, a ship was sailing in the sea. It was not big and looked very new.


    In the cockpit, Jin chenrui is in charge of the helm himself. The captain who was in charge of the helm is lying on the sofa beside him.


    Standing behind Jin chenrui, Tang Xuanli is a little restrained.


    With only one face to face, the experienced captain was put down.


    Along with the fall were two deputies.


    There is no killer in Jin chenrui. All three of them are sleeping soundly at this time.


    Tang Xuanli''s eyes rest on Jin chenrui''s body, opening his mouth and closing it slowly.


    No.1 on the list of killers, no one can question how strong it is.


    "If you have anything to ask, just ask." Jin chenrui said.


    "Er..." Tang Xuanli was stunned at first, then blinked and said: "that Mr. Jin, your clothes are all wet Do you want to change it? "


    "Ah..." Jin chenrui''s mouth is light and makes a light smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a while, Tang Xuanli didn''t know what Jin chenrui was laughing at. For a while, he couldn''t catch up.


    "The people around ilanyou are as interesting as her." Jin chenrui said.


    ¡°£¿¡± Tang Xuan pursed his lips. Is he interesting?


    "Don''t worry about ilanyou?" Jin chenrui asked.


    "Worried." Tang Xuanli said truthfully.


    "Why don''t you ask about her?" Jin chenrui asked.


    "Although it can be seen that her situation this time is really dangerous, but..." "Tang Xuan Li Zai thought about it for a moment and said," I believe that she can turn a bad fortune into a good one. "


    "Oh?" Jin chenrui has some interest in Tang Xuanli''s words: "do you believe it?"


    "Well." Tang Xuan snapped.


    "The reason to believe?" Jin chenrui asked.


    "If you insist on a reason..." Tang Xuanli reached out his hand and touched the tip of his nose, then said with a slight smile, "because she is Ilan you..."


    "Because she is ilanyou?" Jin chenrui repeats Tang Xuanli''s words with a subtle tone.


    "It doesn''t sound like a reason." "But that''s it, because she is ilanyou, so I can unconditionally believe that she can do anything she wants to do," Tang said


    "I don''t know if I can say that clearly." Tang Xuanli continued, "but ilanyou is such a person."


    "Isn''t that a little confusing?" Tang Xuanli smiled awkwardly.


    This kind of feeling can only be realized by those who really know Ilan you.


    "No." Jin chenrui said: "you said very clearly, I can understand."


    A long time ago, he knew someone.


    A person who can make him believe unconditionally that she can do anything.


    It seems that Jin chenrui didn''t continue to speak, and Tang Xuanli didn''t speak any more. He just stood behind Jin chenrui in silence.


    After a while, the sea rose and lifted up a thick fog, which was originally in the dark night. The sight was blocked and the navigation became more and more difficult.


    "Why is it so foggy?" Tang Xuanli frowns slightly.


    Jin chenrui didn''t answer Tang Xuanli''s question, and he was still concentrating on driving.


    At this time, a raised reef, about two meters high, suddenly appeared in front of the ship.


    "Be careful, Mr. Jin!" Tang Xuan glared at the ship''s collision with the rocks and called out immediately.


    Jin chenrui didn''t hear Tang Xuan''s scream or see the reef. He drove the boat head-on and ran into it.


    "Ah!" Tang Xuan shrieked and closed his eyes subconsciously. He was going to die!


    However, the expected crash did not come. When Tang Xuanli opened his eyes again, he found that both the fog and the reef were gone.


    The calm sea is flowing in the night, and the sound of the waves is still there.


    "Here..." Tang Xuan was shocked. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    Is it his illusion?


    At this time, a small island loomed in the field of vision.


    Closer and closer, Tang Xuan stares at the island, as if to make sure it''s his own illusion.


    "This is true." Jin chenrui said this at this time, and then he anchored the boat beside the island''s Wharf.


    "Get all the wounded off the ship and leave the others on board." Jin chenrui said this and went out of the boat.


    "Yes!" Tang Xuanli knew later and arranged it.


    Kong Zhong carries Kong Ni, long Tianqi holds Yi Lanyou, adds a Tang Xuanli, and five people get off the boat.


    "I''m here waiting for you to come back, uncle." Chang Ning''s face was not very good-looking, he said, holding his hand on the railing beside the boat.


    "Well." The Dragon sky Apocalypse should go forward.


    "As I said, all the wounded got off the ship and the others stayed on board." Jin chenrui said."Mr. Jin, like my brother, I have to carry him on my back." Kong Zhong thought that he had offended Jin chenrui, and immediately said, "I promise not to walk around or look around, and I won''t say any superfluous words."


    "Not you." Jin chenrui glanced at koni. He picked up the man.


    At that time, he thought about his wife before listening to this man detonate the bomb. He was an interesting man, so he took a hand and pulled out the man when he exploded, but unfortunately that leg could not be saved.


    "Me?" Tang Xuan pointed at himself when he heard the sound, as if he was indeed a superfluous man.


    But if you let him stay in the boat, he can''t stay.


    Now he would rather be the cat killed by curiosity than stay on the ship.


    Jin chenrui did not answer, but looked at Chang Ning, looked up and down at her and asked, "the child doesn''t want to?"


    This makes Chang Ning shiver all over the person.


    Of course, she knew that her situation was not good, but now ilanyu and koni are more seriously injured and need more treatment.


    "Put her on your back and move gently." After saying this, Jin chenrui turns around and leads the way.


    Tang Xuan hears the sound and immediately goes to Chang Ning''s body to stand up and says, "Secretary Chang, come on."


    The hand touched his abdomen, and Chang Ning went on Tang Xuanli''s back: "master Tang, it''s hard."


    "Nothing." Tang Xuanli keeps up with Jin chenrui and others with Changning on his back.


    He tried to walk steadily and not let Changning get bumpy.


    After all, it''s about the fetus in Changning''s abdomen. Tang Xuanli dare not be vague.


    Changning lies on Tang Xuanli''s back and is a little stiff. I don''t know if it''s nervous or painful.


    "Step where I''ve stepped." Jin chenrui, who was at the front, said he was going on.


    Long Tianqi and Kong Zhongwen immediately bowed their heads. Long Tianqi walked according to the footprints of Jin chenrui, Kong Zhong walked according to the footprints of long Tianqi, and Tang Xuanli finally followed.


    All the way to a house, Jin chenrui stopped and said, "here we are."

 Chapter 3616

    If ilanyou is awake, she will surely find that she has been to this house.


    It is the place where Jin chenrui brought her last time. There is a grave near the house, where Jin chenrui''s mother lies.


    After entering the house, Jin chenrui takes a look at Tang Xuanli and Chang Ning and says, "follow me upstairs first."


    "Save the first lady..." Chang Ning''s white is very white and frightening. His eyes are blue and black, and his voice is weak.


    "Keep up." Without explanation, Jin chenrui walked up the stairs.


    "Eldest lady......" Chang Ning seems to be struggling.


    "Believe Mr. Jin, he knows." Long Tianqi looked at Chang Ning and said.


    "But..." Often frown, ilanyou''s situation is obviously more serious.


    "Don''t let LAN you get angry after waking up." Long Tianqi looks at Chang Ning: "you know her temperament."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Chang Ning stopped talking.


    "Tang Xuanli, Chang Ning has asked you for a while." Long Tianqi looks at Tang Xuan again.


    "Don''t worry." Tang Xuanli finished this sentence and took another look at yilanyou in the arms of dragon Tianqi.


    He believed that, needless to say, longtianqi would take care of ilanyou wholeheartedly.


    He just takes care of Changning.


    But in other words, Tang Xuanli''s work is to carry Changning upstairs, walk into a room designated by Jin chenrui, and put Changning flat on a bed, and then he is expelled.


    Looking at the tightly closed door, Tang felt that his hands were shaking.


    As soon as he put Changning on the bed, he found that his hands were full of blood.


    On his back, he should have done the same. He couldn''t believe what would happen to Xiaoman when he was pregnant.


    Probably going crazy.


    Maybe it''s because of this layer that Tang Xuanli sincerely hopes Changning and her children can get through this difficulty.


    One door apart, Jin chenrui first took out his own needle, temporarily sealed several big acupoints of Changning, and then carefully checked the situation of Changning.


    Chang Ning lies on his back in bed. He looks at Jin chenrui with his eyes, opens his mouth and slowly closes it.


    There seems to be something to ask, but some hesitation.


    After confirming the situation of Changning, Jin chenrui first changed the needle position of several acupoints, then took the concentrated solution out and fed Changning to drink.


    Without hesitation, Changning drinks up the smelly liquid medicine.


    Seeing Chang Ning''s cooperation, Jin chenrui nodded with satisfaction.


    "If you have anything to ask, just ask." Jin chenrui knew that Changning had always been a man who wanted to talk but stopped.


    Before Jin chenrui had not found out the situation of Changning and ignored her. Now this medicine has been drunk. As long as the later period is properly recuperated, it must be safe for the mother and the son.


    If Chang Ning wants to ask, he can also get a reassuring answer.


    "Mr. Jin." Changning felt that the whole body was warm as soon as he drank the medicine, especially in the abdomen. The pain soon disappeared.


    The state is better, Chang Ning''s strength is also restored a lot: "the eldest lady will be OK, right? Please make sure that Be sure to cure her! "


    "Aren''t you curious about your own situation?" Jin chenrui did not answer Chang Ning''s question, but instead asked, "like your child?"


    He thought Changning would ask about the child.


    "The first time I found out that I was pregnant, I told the eldest lady." Changning''s complexion is more ruddy, but the dark blue color of the fundus hasn''t faded: "I know it''s not suitable for pregnancy at this time, and the child didn''t come at the right time."


    "At that time, I thought about whether to take off the child." Chang Ning put her hand on her abdomen: "it was the eldest lady who persuaded me to leave this child behind."


    "If it''s really gone It''s just a matter of fate. " Chang Ning said this on her mouth, but the tears in her eyes were already turning.


    That''s what she said, but where did she give up?


    She had this premonition on the ship. The child was afraid that she could not keep it, but she did not regret it.


    When Jin chenrui let her off the ship, she really held a fluke in her heart.


    If only I could keep it


    "Don''t worry, your fate is not shallow." Jin chenrui stood up and said, "keep warm and take a good rest. I will prepare the medicine later. You can bring it back to boil and take it on time, and the baby will be born safely."


    ¡°£¡¡± Chang Ning hears the sound and sees Jin chenrui. Her child is still there!


    "As for Ilan you..." Jin Chen ruidun: "first see her own treasure do not cherish the fate between you."


    After saying this, Jin chenrui went out of the room and looked at Tang Xuanli outside. "First, you can ask the two brothers downstairs to go upstairs to the next room, and then you can stay here to take care of her."


    Having said this, Jin chenrui went to the next room, and Tang Xuanli immediately did so.


    Downstairs, Kong Zhong stood on his back, very restrained.Koni''s body is full of blood. He is afraid that once he soiled Jin chenrui''s house, he would make Jin chenrui unhappy.


    I dare not go inside. The carpet in front of me looks very advanced.


    Kong Zhong has been carrying koni on his back. He can feel koni''s breathing and koni''s heartbeat, which makes him feel at ease.


    After Tang Xuanli went downstairs, he immediately called Kong Zhong to go upstairs, and Kong Zhong immediately responded, so he carried Kong Ni to go upstairs.


    Before going up the stairs, Kong Zhong stopped and looked at long Tianqi.


    In his arms, boss still closed his eyes tightly. He was pale and looked terrible.


    Longtianqi''s condition is not so good, his face is ugly, his head is not dry, and his clothes are wet.


    "Go up." Notice Kong Zhong''s vision, said long Tianqi.


    "Yes." KongZhong then walked up with koni on his back.


    Tang Xuanli called people up and then went to the room where he usually had a rest.


    Downstairs, there are only two people left: Dragon Tianqi and Ilan you.


    Holding yilanyou in his arms, long Tianqi whispered, "Changning and koni will get better. With Jin chenrui in their arms, they will be OK."


    Looking at Elan you close her eyes, it seems that she hasn''t been so quiet around her for a long time.


    It''s like falling asleep.


    In retrospect, ilanyou has always been a deep-seated and insecure person. Even when he was sleeping beside him, his fan like eyelashes were slightly shaking.


    It''s like dreaming about something or sleeping unsteadily.


    At this time, he would kiss her closed eyes and hold her tightly in his arms.


    Tell her with his actions, don''t be afraid, I''m here.


    "They''ll be all right, and so will you." "Don''t be afraid, I''m here," said long Tianqi softly


    At the end of the speech, a kiss fell on ilanyou''s closed eyes.

 Chapter 3617

    Fortunately, at that time, he sealed several big acupoints with needles to stop the blood. Otherwise, even if people were brought to the island, they would have lost too much blood and died.


    But even so, koni''s injury is not optimistic.


    Jin chenrui took care of koni''s wound and sewed it up again.


    After the anaesthesia, koni just had a long dream, but KongZhong outside thought a lot.


    As long as koni can keep his life, he intended to raise his brother and his family for life.


    He would take responsibility for his niece''s education, from college to marriage.


    He would.


    He still has his life to fight. As long as he is alive, he can take care of koni all the time.


    No matter what koni looks like, he is his brother, as long as he can get back one life.


    As long as I''m still alive.


    For the first time, Kong Zhong prayed to all the gods and Buddhas, to Jesus God, who he had never believed, and to all the gods he had heard.


    Even begged him and koni''s lost parents at a young age.


    "You don''t want our brother for a long time. We have grown up, until now We didn''t use you to feed us, and we never asked you for anything... "


    "But now I beg you Please bless koni Please don''t take koni... "


    "I just want him to live I beg you... "


    Humble pray, Kong Zhong hands together, the whole people are slightly shaking.


    I do not know how long, the door was opened, Jin chenrui came out.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Kong Zhong kneeling at the door. His huge body was like a hill, running with tears.


    Crying like a child.


    "Mr. Jin!" When he saw Jin chenrui coming out, Kong Zhong stood up and immediately asked, "my brother, he..."


    "Still alive." Jin chenrui said: "the right leg is gone. Take good care of it first."


    "Good! Thank you Mr. Jin! Thank you, Mr. Jin! " Kong Zhong has always bowed and bowed to Jin chenrui. Several times when he wanted to kneel, he was stopped by Jin chenrui. Now, his mind is blank. He only knows that he is clumsy and original and wants to express his gratitude.


    When Jin chenrui saw Kong Zhong''s out of control mood, he only let Kong Zhong go in to accompany Kong Ni and not touch his wound.


    KongZhong promised to come down and immediately went in. Jin chenrui shook his head and went downstairs to ask long Tianqi to come up.


    Down the stairs, Jin chenrui looks down at his head and concentrates on the Dragon Tianqi of Ilan you. He stops.


    "Although it''s not good to know that it''s disturbing you at this time, the wound on you can''t be dragged down any longer." Jin chenrui said, "follow me."


    With that, Jin chenrui turned around and went straight up the stairs.


    Long Tianqi looks up to Jin chenrui''s direction, and the world in front of him is a little fuzzy.


    His cheeks were not as pale as Kong Zhong had seen before, but strangely red.


    The breathing becomes heavy and the steps are not steady.


    Ilanyou in his arms seems to be very heavy, and his arms are exhausted.


    But he can''t let go.


    Step by step, long Tianqi holds Ilan you and staggers upstairs.


    When he reached the last step, he stumbled under his feet, and the whole man rushed forward.


    Seeing that ilanyou is about to bump into the wall facing the stairs, the Apocalypse of the dragon is not good.


    Almost instinctively, he hugged the man in his arms, turned around, stumbled under his feet, and his back hit the wall heavily.


    When he came across the wound that had been scratched before he fell into the sea, the face of long Tianqi suddenly turned white with pain.


    The strength of the body was also evacuated like, a soft foot will slide along the wall and sit on the floor.


    There was a long bloodstain with wet marks on the wall behind.


    The eyebrows are tight, the lips of dragon Tianqi are shaking, but the arms are still hard to lift, and no one has fallen into his arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Jin chenrui saw dragon Tianqi''s move, he seemed surprised.


    But the surprise soon subsided.


    He went to longtianqi''s side, helped him and pulled him up.


    He knew that at this time, if he took Ilan you in the arms of dragon Tianqi, it would be much easier.


    But Apocalypse doesn''t have to give up.


    That''s all.


    That''s it.


    Long Tianqi and Ilan you have been brought to the empty room, Jin chenrui just said: "let Ilan lie on the bed."


    "Well." Long Tianqi answered this, then walked to the bed, laid yilanyou down carefully, and then turned to Jin chenrui: "what else can I do?"


    "Take off your clothes." Jin chenrui said, "take off your upper body."


    "What?" Dragon Tianqi is slightly stunned and looks at Ilan you.Although he knows that Jin chenrui is a doctor, he still finds it difficult to take off yilanyou''s clothes in front of Jin chenrui.


    But thinking that ilanyou''s heart was shocked by high frequency, if you don''t take off your clothes, it''s hard to cure.


    In this way, longtianqi can only reach out to unbutton Ilan you''s coat.


    "What are you doing undressing? I''ll tell you!" Jin chenrui frowned, and then went straight to the front: "that''s all."


    Two words fall, Jin chenrui directly drags down the coat on long Tianqi''s body, and then tears up the white shirt of long Tianqi''s body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as long Tianqi''s face changed, he turned to Jin chenrui.


    "It''s hard for you not to say a word." Looking at the wound behind the Dragon Tianqi, Jin chenrui raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The cut on the back is about 20cm. After being soaked in sea water, it has turned white and the skin turns outward.


    After the impact just now, blood and water gushed out again, looking very embarrassed.


    "I''m fine." Long Tianqi''s forehead ached with a cold sweat: "Lan You..."


    "Nothing?" Jin chenrui''s fingertip touched the skin around the wound.


    "Hiss..." Take a breath of cool air, and the voice of dragon Tianqi can''t be uttered.


    "All the rotten meat on your back will be cut off." Jin chenrui said: "in terms of tragedy, you are much more serious than her."


    "I It''s ok... " Ilan you opened his mouth, saying that it was full of breath.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin chenrui didn''t care about him. He only treated the wound behind the Dragon Tianqi according to his own treatment method.


    Local anesthesia alleviated the pain of longtianqi. His eyes never left ilanyou.


    After dressing up the wound of long Tianqi, he gave another anti-inflammatory injection. Jin chenrui said, "I''m going to start treating yilanyou. Do you want to stay or go out?"


    "I will stay." Said long Tianqi.


    "All right." Jin chenrui nodded, and he asked this question.


    Stay and stay.


    Jin chenrui looks at yilanyou with his eyes closed tightly and sighs deeply in his heart.


    This is really difficult

 Chapter 3618

    There was gunfire and shouting and fighting around. Lord Fei left the warehouse quickly under the protection of eagles and headed for the safety area on the other side.


    Tonight, I was going to take away ilanyou''s heart, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Dead?


    Right in front of him.


    So dead?


    The owner of the fee family didn''t want to believe it, and couldn''t believe it.


    Elanyou is so dead. What about fajiayang?


    Thinking of the phone call that he received not long ago, the owner of Fei''s family was a little steadfast.


    There is also a matching donor.


    Just


    Recalling such a scene, the Fei family leader still felt that it was not true.


    I thought it would be an opponent who can surpass yuan Dingtian and is most qualified to compete with him.


    Why


    The owner of the fee family still feels that there is fraud in it.


    But he has let Lao Luo catch up with him. Zheng Qiu is also there. Even if he pretends to die, he will definitely die this time.


    After getting on the car, the eagle started the car and heard a boom] coming from the port before driving far away.


    The night is instantly illuminated like the day.


    Fei''s master suddenly looked back and saw the fire in the direction of the port.


    This kind of blasting must be Lao Luo''s execution of the order and completion of his task as a dead man.


    Originally there was some uneasy mood, after seeing this scene, I completely put my heart down.


    Even though yilanyou has more intrigues, I''m afraid that there is only one way to go.


    Staring at the distant fire, Fei''s eyes gradually sank.


    "Master, next..." The eagle drove the car to think of this sudden accident, and asked hesitantly.


    "As originally planned." Fei''s voice is steady.


    "Yes." The eagle answered and asked, "the eldest lady..."


    "Tomorrow, I''ll pick her up myself." The owner replied.


    Yilanyou, the biggest obstacle so far, has been cleared. Next, as long as he has developed an antidote to deal with the unexpected situation in the laboratory, he can thoroughly lay out all plans.


    No one can stop him.


    The only pity is that in this explosion, yilanyou is doomed to die.


    There was no present for yuan Dingtian.


    But it doesn''t matter. When his plan is fully implemented, yuan Dingtian will know.


    If that person has knowledge under the spring, he will also know.


    He is much better than yuan Dingtian. The treatment process was complicated and complicated. After the final treatment, a layer of sweat appeared on Jin chenrui''s forehead.


    "Hoo..." Take a deep breath, Jin chenrui looks at yilanyou, whose face is still pale, and his eyes are complex.


    I even thought of using high-frequency electric shock to stimulate the heart, causing the illusion of short-term death.


    Did she know that one mistake would come true?


    Even if I''m not here today, this Ilan you iron must be a proper fake come true?


    What a madman this ilanyou is!


    A complete madman!


    What ''s wrong? I bet my life.


    Make it what it is.


    Even if he did it himself now, he could not guarantee a 100% success rate.


    Can you wake up? It depends on the creation of Ilan you.


    "How is it?" Long Tianqi has been relieved for a while. Although the pain on his body is still obvious, his voice is more stable than before.


    "All that can be done is done, and the rest is up to her." Jin chenrui steps back slightly.


    Now ilanyou''s heart is beating again, but when can he wake up? Jin chenrui himself doesn''t know.


    After working hard all night, Jin chenrui also has a headache when he meets such a man who takes his life to play.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi''s eyes fell on yilanyou''s face.


    "Keep looking at her. I''ll have the medicine served to you later." With that, Jin chenrui walked out of the room.


    After coming out, Jin chenrui first went to Changning to confirm the situation of Changning, and then went to see koni.


    Changning has gone to sleep and his pulse is stable.


    Koni''s anesthetics are not over yet. He talks nonsense vaguely. Eight out of ten sentences are inseparable from his wife and daughter.


    Ask his wife not to remarry for a while, don''t let his daughter call other people''s father for a while.


    Another one and a half is scolding Kong Zhong.


    How can his wife remarry!


    He can still save it!


    Kong Zhong sat on the edge of the bed, his face was green and red.


    He really wanted to slap Connie twice.


    This son of a bitch, what a shame to lose!If he didn''t give up, he would kick a hundred feet now!


    Jin chenrui checks koni''s situation and tells KongZhong to pay attention before he leaves.


    Finally, I went back to my room.


    Jin chenrui changed into a new suit after bathing.


    White shirt, light gray suit.


    Standing in front of the mirror, Jin chenrui raised his hand to tidy up his collar and pulled the hem of his suit jacket to make sure that he didn''t see any problems in this dress. After that, Jin chenrui left the room and walked down the stairs to the living room.


    as like as two peas, the living room has been cleaned up again. The blood and water marks on the floor are quickly wiped out. The seemingly expensive carpet has been rereplaced.


    It''s just a bunch of white lilies on the tea table in front of the sofa.


    Holding this bunch of white lilies, Jin chenrui came out of the house.


    After coming out of the house, Jin chenrui walked along a path.


    If Ilan is here, I will feel that this road is very familiar.


    At the end of the road is a grave, sleeping quietly in the moonlight.


    On the white tombstone, a small picture.


    The woman in the picture smiles happily.


    Confident, generous, but also some publicity.


    Jin chenrui stood in front of the tomb and looked at the pictures on the tombstone. A moment later, Jin chenrui put the bouquet of lilies in his hands in front of the tombstone.


    Squatting down, and the tombstone photo level, Jin chenrui slowly said: "so many years, or the first time to see a person so like you."


    "This temperament It''s a copy of you. " Jin chenrui''s mouth is slightly raised: "although I don''t want to say anything about the spirit under the spring..."


    "But this time, I''m not sure." Jin chenrui looks at the picture on the tombstone with a tone of helplessness: "if she is really the one who can end everything, please bless her."


    After saying this, Jin chenrui sighed again and said, "I swore before you that I would never interfere in the laboratory. I have been patient for so many years."


    "I''m tired."

 Chapter 3619

    Although he is an experiment created by his mother, in the final analysis, he is a man of flesh and blood.


    He will be tired, too.


    As now.


    A sentence of "I''m tired" is the limit of patience.


    Nothing more, Jin chenrui stood up and took a last look at the short tomb. He turned around and went back to the original road. He went farther and farther.


    In the moonlight, only this grave is sleeping quietly.


    In the picture on the tombstone, a woman smiles confidently, generously, and with some publicity. In her eyes, there is a faint expression of helplessness that never existed before.


    The moonlight flowed and the night was lonely. There was only wind and waves outside the island.


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing that he was shot in the moment, Ilan you thought that he wanted bad food, but the next second when a sense of paralysis came, Ilan you found that he had made a fool of himself.


    It''s not funny how your heart feels when it''s hit by a high frequency.


    The taste of the pain is no better than the pressure difference of the arm, and the speed of the current flowing is not as refreshing as the explosion.


    In short, it was a very unpleasant death.


    Consciousness dissipated after falling to the ground. At the end of sight, it was fixed on the Dragon Tianqi face behind the crowd.


    From his face, ilanyou saw pain, trance, regret and depression to the extreme.


    In this moment, ilanyou himself regretted it.


    I don''t regret that I used my life to gamble. I regret that long Tianqi saw such a scene with his own eyes.


    At the same time, Ilan you also determined his own ideas.


    I really don''t want to give this man to others.


    Even if he really died, he didn''t want another woman around him.


    This man belongs to her alone.


    It''s just her.


    If he really died like this, if he had other women around him several years later


    What would you do?


    At that time, she had already died. Maybe she had reincarnation. Maybe she had other opportunities. Maybe she, a reborn person, had been banished from six ways and became a lone soul.


    "If you''re really alone..." Ilanyou thought seriously, "I will follow him every day and scare away all the women who want to get close to him..."


    "That''s a good idea." A woman''s voice appeared in vain behind Ilan you.


    "Who!" Suddenly looking back, ilanyou saw a familiar and strange woman standing behind her, dressed in white, with beautiful appearance. Her eyes were bright and bright, which made her unable to move her eyes for a while.


    "Relax." The woman smiled and walked to ilanyou and patted her shoulder. "Since you are here, please help me," she said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou watched as the woman passed her side and walked straight ahead.


    Yilanyou is slightly shocked, and finds that when the woman passes by her side, the originally dark world suddenly has light.


    With every step the woman took, the world around her became much clearer.


    The bright and warm sunshine came in through the window, with some stinging eyes.


    Yilanyou subconsciously raised his hand to block the sunshine, closed his eyes and adjusted to it. When he opened again, he found himself in a laboratory.


    There are a lot of experimental equipment around there. The platform is polished and shiny. All kinds of glass test tubes are wiped clean. The sun shines on them and the edges are bright.


    There is no strange smell in the air, not even the smell of disinfectant water.


    There is a faint fragrance of flowers.


    What flower?


    Yilanyou just wanted to smell it. She saw the woman holding a bunch of white lilies and humming a tune that yilanyou hadn''t heard.


    Taking an empty vase, the woman put the white lilies in the vase, and spray some crystal water on the petals and coconuts with a small watering can.


    "Pretty?" The woman is fiddling with the flower, looking at ilanyou and asking.


    "Nice." Yilanyou answered and went to the woman: "I haven''t asked for advice You are... "


    "My name is Jin." The woman looked at ilanyou and said with a smile, "just call me aunt Jin."


    "Aunt Jin." Elan you called.


    "Ha ha." Hearing Yi Lanyou calling herself like this, aunt Jin chuckled.


    A pair of eyes are curved and bright.


    "Here is..." Ilanyou asked, looking around.


    "This is my lab." Aunt Jin also looked around and said, "I''m very interested in genetics. I opened such a laboratory to study human genetics."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You hears the sound and the color of her eyes moves. Then she looks up at Aunt Jin, her eyes fixed on her smiling face.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked aunt Jin, blinking."Nothing. You''re very much like someone I know." Yilanyou takes back his eyes and says.


    "Really?" Aunt Jin raised her hand to touch her face, then looked up to ilanyou and said, "you are very similar to someone I know, but he is a man with a good temper and personality."


    "His surname is yuan, isn''t it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Well." Aunt Jin nodded her head and said with a bad smile, "your character must be in harmony."


    "I think so, too." Ilanyou nodded with a smile.


    Aunt Jin didn''t answer any more. She only played with the flowers in the vase and took ilanyou out. "There are no guests here at ordinary times. Please forgive me if you don''t treat me well."


    "Nothing. I don''t come to such places often." Ilan you walked out with aunt Jin side by side.


    "May I call you youyou?" Walking to the garden outside the laboratory, aunt Jin suddenly looked back and asked ilanyou.


    "Yes." Elanyou nodded in response.


    "What do you want to ask me?" Aunt Jin led yilanyou into a small pavilion with fruits and melon tea: "sit down and talk."


    "I''d like to ask you something." Yilanyou sat opposite aunt Jin, looked up and asked her, "am I dead?"


    "Poof!" Just picked up the cup and took a sip, aunt Jin took a sip and sprayed the herbal tea out of her mouth. After a few coughs, she waved her hand and said, "nothing, nothing."


    "Oh." Yilanyou felt relieved when he heard the sound and took a sip of herbal tea.


    "Are the young people so calm now?" Aunt Jin looked at ilanyou with interest and asked.


    "What?" Yi Lanyou looks at Aunt Jin.


    "I thought your reaction would be more..." Aunt Jin seems to be looking for a suitable word to explain: "be surprised."


    "I''m surprised." Ilan you nodded and said.


    "Well I don''t mean that. I thought you would ask me some questions after you guessed who I am Other questions. "

 Chapter 3620

    "What do you think I would ask?" Yi Lanyou looks at Aunt Jin.


    "Well..." Aunt Jin thought for a moment and said, "what about the lab, what about ye Qingyun, or the prescriptions I left behind..."


    "I''ve looked up a lot of things in the lab, and now I don''t have anything special to know." Yilanyou said: "about the Fei family leader No, it''s about Mr. Ye. "


    After correcting the address, yilanyou continued: "I wanted to know why he hated my grandfather so much, but now I already know."


    "Eh? Do you already know? " Aunt Jin blinked and said, "I don''t know yet!"


    "I have known for a long time that they are not very close. Ye Qingyun is always addicted to his own world. It seems that he doesn''t care about anything except experiment. When I talk to him, he often doesn''t want to answer."


    "Yuan Dingtian Although people look at ruffian full, but in fact, he is the most serious, but thinking some jump off, others can not keep up with it. "


    "They have their own strengths. It''s good to be friends." "It''s a pity that when two people touch each other, they will turn their faces if they don''t say a few words, faster than when they turn a book," aunt Jin said


    "Mr. Ye is jealous of my grandfather." Said ilanyou.


    "You''re a liar!" Aunt Jin looked surprised: "Ye Qingyun could be jealous! It''s the sun coming out to the West. "


    Aunt Jin shook her head, then frowned at ilanyou and said, "do you want to see what they were like when they were young?"


    "Can you see it?" Ilan you Leng asked.


    "Of course." Aunt Jin proudly raised her chin and said, "here I am the eldest."


    After saying this, aunt Jin raised her hand and made a ring of fingers.


    At this time, a young man came from a distance, with a gentle appearance and a light blue suit. He waved to Aunt Jin and said, "I''ve been here for ten and a half days. I''m willing to show up and get together with our old friends at last."


    "I''m busy." Aunt Jin smiles and greets the man to sit beside ilanyou.


    Ilanyou looked at the man, but the man seemed to have never seen ilanyou. He took up the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea: "it''s really stingy. This tea can also be used to entertain people?"


    "Of course, my tea is not as good as that of old yuan. Next time you ask for some from him, I''ll be stained with it." Aunt Jin said with a smile.


    "Hum." With a slight hum, the man''s mouth slightly raised a delicate arc.


    "Apocalypse?" Yi Lan is stunned. When the corner of his mouth rises, he looks like a dragon


    No, it should be said that the Dragon apocalypse is very similar to this man.


    "This is Grandpa? " Ilanyou recognized that this was the leader of the dragon family.


    Aunt Jin didn''t care about yilanyou either, just chatting with the young old leader of the dragon family.


    Soon someone came again. They came together. The man on the left was wearing a gold round glasses, a suit and vest. He was polite.


    The man walking on the right side looked at it casually. His coat was placed on his left arm casually. He was only wearing a white shirt on his upper body, whistled in his mouth, and carried a birdcage in his right hand. A parrot with bright feathers looked around in the cage.


    Don''t guess that the man on the right must be yuan Dingtian.


    The man on the left, Ilan you, could not recognize him.


    Looking at the young yuan Dingtian approaching, ilanyou feels very wonderful.


    Yuan Dingtian was very handsome when he was young. Although the whole person looked at ruffians, it seemed that the ruffians were more attractive.


    When he was young, yuan Dingtian must not be liked by girls and children.


    "Here you are." Yuan Dingtian handed the birdcage to Aunt Jin and said, "I can speak a lot of auspicious words. I raised it for a few days to see if you like it."


    "You brought it up yourself? Then the bird can''t say anything nonsense... " Aunt Jin looked at the parrot in the cage rather distastefully, but she still reached for it and said, "no matter what, thank you first."


    After receiving the cage, aunt Jin was about to reach out and tease her. She heard the parrot say, "what are you looking at! I haven''t seen the handsome yuan Xiaoye! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone in the room was a little stunned.


    "Pooh..." Ilan you covered his mouth and laughed.


    "It''s an accident. I didn''t teach it." The young yuan Dingtian quickly waved his hand and said, "the parrot is hanging in the window. I said it to the person who always stares at me out of the window. Who knows it learned by itself?"


    "Don''t explain. Your narcissism isn''t two days a day." The man with gold rimmed glasses who was walking on the left side said with a smile.


    "Fengchenxuan, this is your fault!" Yuan Dingtian protested."Phoenix?" Yi Lan You blinks at Feng chenxuan. Is this the head of Feng family?


    Yilanyou has not seen the Feng family leader for several times, but when you think about the ending of the Feng family leader and look at the shy man in front of you, you feel sad for a while.


    A few people are still talking and laughing, then another one comes over. The man holds a book in his hand and reads it carefully.


    "Do you think he''ll hit the post?" Yuan Dingtian elbowed the owner of the dragon family.


    "He''s not stupid." As soon as the voice of the owner of the dragon family fell, the man holding the book glanced up at yuan Dingtian.


    There was no disguise for the disgust in that look.


    "The ears are still working." Yuan Dingtian said with a smile.


    "Don''t bully Ye Qingyun." Aunt Jin gave yuan Dingtian a bad pat on the shoulder.


    "I don''t have one." Yuan Dingtian quickly denied, "it''s almost as if he doesn''t bully me."


    "Hiss." The others look unbelievable.


    Who can bully old yuan.


    Yilanyou looks at Ye Qingyun. When he was young, ye Qingyun looked weak. When he stepped up the steps, he collected the books in his hand. He didn''t give a look to anyone else, but looked at Aunt Jin and said, "I''m coming."


    "Just come and sit down. I have something to announce." Aunt Jin stood up with a big smile, and then said, "I''m not a lot of friends. I can say a few words at ordinary times. Apart from the missing Zheng brothers and the married Huo sisters, there are only a few of you left."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone looked up to Aunt Jin and didn''t know what she was going to say. It was a bit of a surprise to start so seriously.


    make complaints about Yuan Dingtian''s smile.


    "One thing, I hope I can get your support and help." Aunt Jin took a deep breath and said, "I want to use my own genetic data to cultivate the experimental body."

 Chapter 3621

    Hearing aunt Jin saying this, everyone was shocked, and ilanyou was also shocked.


    This experiment was initiated under such circumstances


    "Are you the experimental maniac finally going to fight against yourself?" Yuan Dingtian was the first to make a sound.


    He frowned, immediately reached out and rubbed his arm: "goose bumps are all up, can''t you say such a terrible thing suddenly!"


    "What''s terrible?" Asked aunt Jin, puffing her cheeks.


    "Once the experiment involves human data, it''s already terrible, OK?" Yuan Dingtian said: "you usually study this and that, how..."


    Before yuan Dingtian finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ye Qingyun, who was sitting on one side: "I think so."


    "Ha?" Yuan Dingtian immediately looks at Ye Qingyun. Is there something wrong with him?


    That''s for you, too?


    "Enough meaning ~" aunt Jin nodded with satisfaction.


    "If it''s you I support it, too. " Feng chenxuan nodded thoughtfully and said, "after all, the drugs you developed are very effective."


    "Yes, you should believe me." Aunt Jin nodded again.


    "Then do it," said the dragon''s owner, nodding at the same time, "just know the limit."


    "Mm-hmm." Aunt Jin nodded and looked at yuan Dingtian.


    "You guys are really..." Yuan Dingtian shook his head speechless.


    "You have to stop her, too." Feng chenxuan said with a smile, "you can''t beat her again."


    "Who can beat her!" When yuan Dingtian heard Feng chenxuan say this, he turned his eyes.


    Stand at the top of the world in terms of force.


    He really had enough to fight with her.


    "So Then support it. " The owner of the dragon family said with a smile.


    "That''s not the same. There are still principles." Yuan Dingtian firmly denied it. He looked at Aunt Jin and said, "you have to think clearly. Once you start this way, everything behind you is likely to be completely out of control."


    "I thought about it very carefully, too." Aunt Jin looked at yuan Dingtian and said, "so far, genes are the biggest mystery in human history. I really want to study them."


    "Old ghost yuan, tell me frankly, aren''t you curious?" Looking at yuan Dingtian, aunt Jin asked, "it''s rare for me to have such an opportunity, as well as my excellent experimental body."


    "But..." Yuan Dingtian is still hesitant.


    It''s impossible to say no, but he also knows clearly that once the forbidden door is opened, it''s not something they can close at will.


    "Don''t worry." Aunt Jin patted yuan Dingtian on the shoulder and said, "I will give you the authority of the laboratory. When do you think it''s really an uncontrollable day, you can completely close the whole laboratory."


    "I don''t want your fucking lab." Yuan Dingtian waved his hands: "I''m in trouble!"


    At the same time, ye Qingyun suddenly looks at yuan Dingtian, holding the tea cup with his fingers and lips tight.


    Feng chenxuan''s eyes were heavy. Although there was no expression on his face, the hand beside the table unconsciously shook his fist.


    "Ah! You don''t like it! Do you know how much benefit this laboratory has in cooperation with Fengjia every year? " When Aunt Jin saw yuan Dingtian like this, she put out her hand and poked yuan Dingtian on the cheek.


    "I''m good at making money myself. Who cares about your medicine money?" Yuan Dingtian snorted and said, "I know I can''t stop you. I''m too lazy to take care of it."


    "Anyway, I hope you think twice." Yuan Dingtian rarely looked at Aunt Jin seriously and said: "I admit that I am also interested in this experiment, but the danger is It''s unknown. "


    "It''s because of the unknown that it''s full of charm." When Aunt Jin said this, her eyes were bright: "what''s the fun of living in the known world? Only by constantly exploring the unknown, can we live this time."


    When Aunt Jin said that, ye Qingyun''s eyes were shining to her.


    "You don''t mean to kill yourself at any time. Don''t cry and ask me to collect your body then." Yuan Dingtian said, shaking his head helplessly.


    "Hahahaha." Aunt Jin smiled and put her arm on yuan Dingtian''s arm and said, "I will appoint you to collect the corpse for me. No one can do it except you."


    "I don''t care." Yuan Dingtian looked at Aunt Jin and said, "I don''t know who will die in front of us!"


    "I''ll keep you alive!" Aunt Jin clapped her chest proudly and said, "let me take you away happily."


    "I thank you!" Yuan Dingtian couldn''t help crying and laughing: "if you have this kind of panacea, please use it on yourself first, so that you can live longer and give me less trouble."


    "Oh, don''t look like that." Aunt Jin smiled and patted yuan Dingtian on the shoulder and said, "speaking of this, I really need your help.""What''s the hurry?" Yuan Dingtian took a sip of tea cup.


    "Lend me some of your DNA, ancestral." Said Aunt Jin.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of tea was directly sprayed on the sleeve of fengchenxuan''s suit: "cough..."


    "Old yuan!" Fengchenxuan had not been stimulated by Aunt Jin''s words before yuan Dingtian threw up his sleeve.


    "I''m not to blame." Yuan Dingtian waved his hand and looked at Aunt Jin. Her face was dry. "What are you crazy about?"


    "What can I do?" Aunt Jin didn''t seem to be surprised by yuan Dingtian''s response: "I need a healthy and high-quality male gene to do this experiment!"


    "I admit it''s good health." Yuan Dingtian wiped the water on his chin and said: "but this ancestral gene Is it... "


    A little over?


    "You should be dedicated to human development." Aunt Jin said, "it''s a big deal. My lab will give it to you as a reward."


    "I said, I don''t want your lab." Yuan Dingtian said, "take it to those who are rare."


    "Cut! Don''t know the goods! " Aunt Jin gave yuan Dingtian a white look.


    "I said, can''t you find someone else?" Yuan Dingtian followed his fingers and said, "can''t the old dragon monster?"


    "No, I''m not interested in the lab either, and I have fiancee. I''m sorry if I can''t help you." The dragon family''s old master said with his hands clasped in the arch.


    The implication is that you can play the game of death without me.


    "The Phoenix Pavilion." Yuan Dingtian pointed to Feng chenxuan again.


    "I''m very interested in the lab, but I don''t think so." Feng chenxuan said with a wry smile.

 Chapter 3622

    "Chen Xuan was injured in his early years. At that time, he was neglected to recuperate and left the root of the disease. Now he still needs to take the medicine I mixed to avoid suffering from the disease." Aunt Jin explained.


    "So you''re not a healthy, high-quality man anymore." Yuan Dingtian make complaints about his mouth.


    "Such a leisurely afternoon." Feng chenxuan was smiling, but the smile was full of threats: "don''t let me beat you."


    "Make a joke." Yuan Dingtian smiled and pointed to Ye Qingyun: "there is another one named Ye!"


    Suddenly mentioned, ye Qingyun rarely stares at yuan Dingtian, but looks up at Aunt Jin.


    "He is not fit." Aunt Jin said without thinking.


    Hearing this, ye Qingyun''s face sank immediately. He couldn''t see the extreme point. His eyes were flustered and unbelievable for a moment.


    Even yilanyou, who has been watching, cannot help sympathizing with Ye Qingyun at this time.


    Four words will deny Ye Qingyun completely.


    Among these people, ye Qingyun is the most supportive of aunt Jin.


    Feng chenxuan and the dragon''s old master also support aunt Jin.


    But the starting points of these two people are different. The dragon family''s owner simply thinks it''s useless to stop them. Let her go.


    And fengchenxuan, just heard now, Ilan you also know that this laboratory and Fengjia have interests.


    That is to say, the Fengs are the direct beneficiaries of aunt Jin''s research.


    Ye Qingyun is the adoration and approval from the bottom of his heart.


    Not to mention whether ye Qingyun has any love for Aunt Jin at this time. In yilanyou''s opinion, ye Qingyun is probably aunt Jin''s number one fan brother.


    From the worship of the strong, simple and hot.


    It was denied by Aunt Jin that ye Qingyun would hate yuan Dingtian for this. It''s no surprise


    Indeed, even if it is a genius, it cannot escape the weakness of human nature.


    Here, yuan Dingtian is finally defeated by Aunt Jin: "just once!"


    "Not once!" Aunt Jin said, "the experimental specimens should be divided into batches."


    "You are too greedy!" Yuan Dingtian said.


    "You don''t want to work in the laboratory. I''ll give you money. You can make a price. How much is it once?" Said Aunt Jin.


    "Too much! Who do you think I am! " Yuan Dingtian''s face changed and said, "at least it can''t be less than this number!"


    After that, yuan Dingtian raised his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t say that the owner of the dragon family and fengchenxuan don''t know what kind of expression to use. Even Ilan you can''t help her.


    Grandpa, are you so good?


    "Deal!" Aunt Jin raised her hand and took a picture with yuan Dingtian and said: "tomorrow at 3pm, the experiment will begin. Do you need me to prepare some for you That picture, book or something? "


    "Men of good health don''t need that." Yuan Dingtian waved his hand and said, "but first of all, I only provide experimental specimens. Don''t find me for responsibility."


    "Don''t worry." Aunt Jin said with a smile, "it''s really my own child who has nothing to do with you."


    "Ah..." Yuan Dingtian couldn''t help shaking his head: "careless friends..."


    "Hahaha." Aunt Jin and the owner of the dragon family laughed.


    Feng chenxuan also smiled bitterly, and then asked, "listen to your meaning, you want to change hands in this laboratory later?"


    "I want to turn everything out of my hands." Aunt Jin replied: "before the medical treatment, it was transferred to the Feng family. The foreign forces were transferred to Zheng Qiu. I want to give this laboratory to the old man yuan."


    "I don''t want it." Yuan Dingtian shook his head and said, "this is a hot potato. Don''t hurt me."


    It''s rare that ye Qingyun finally takes the initiative to say: "I Is that ok? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, they looked at Ye Qingyun.


    Ye Qingyun''s eyes only focused on Aunt Jin.


    "Well..." Aunt Jin seemed to hesitate a little, then she said with a dry smile: "Qingyun, it''s not that I question your ability, but You really don''t fit. "


    "Why?" Ye Qingyun seems to be very reluctant to look at Aunt Jin and ask, "why am I not suitable?"


    According to these people, he is the most suitable!


    His knowledge, his love of truth, he should be the closest to her!


    "You are so much like me." Aunt Jin looked at Ye Qingyun and said earnestly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingyun doesn''t understand aunt Jin''s meaning. Are they alike?


    "Qingyun, we are good friends. I will never harm you." Aunt Jin said earnestly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingyun didn''t answer, but he was very straight.


    Suddenly, ye Qingyun''s eyes glared at yuan Dingtian.It''s like every time he stares at yuan Dingtian, the disgust and hatred are not covered up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Dingtian was also speechless when he was so angered.


    Even though he wanted to take it back, he knew it was not the right time.


    At this time, the parrot hanging on one side looked at Ye Qingyun with his head askew, and suddenly came a sentence: "what are you looking at! I haven''t seen the handsome yuan Xiaoye! "


    That is the same as yuan Dingtian.


    "Poof..." For a while, the owner of the dragon family and fengchenxuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "This I can''t blame this... " Yuan Dingtian quickly waved and said, "it''s not what I said."


    Ye Qingyun''s face was blue and white, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    "It''s like who keeps parrots." Aunt Jin said helplessly.


    This parrot is really


    "Hum!" Leng hum, ye Qingyun stands up, and finally stares at yuan Dingtian and turns away with his book.


    "Qingyun! Clear the clouds! " Aunt Jin called to Ye Qingyun''s back for several times without looking back.


    "You pissed him off again." It''s not too much for the dragon family''s owner to watch.


    "Well, how many times?" Feng chenxuan thought over the tea cup carefully: "I can''t remember."


    "I really can''t blame you." Yuan Dingtian said without words, "here..."


    "Forget it." Aunt Jin took back her eyes with a deep sigh and said, "that''s it..."


    When Aunt Jin finished this sentence, yuan Dingtian, who was still chatting, had a smaller voice and a more transparent figure until they disappeared.


    Only yilanyou and aunt Jin remained in the pavilion.


    "It''s a memory of mine." Aunt Jin looked at yilanyou and said with a wry smile, "don''t you think we are all very good?"


    "Whoever is not young is not frivolous." Ilanyou said with a smile, "just fine."


    "I used to think there was no time to fulfill my ambition, but now I have only time left." Aunt Jin said: "keep these memories, over and over again It''s like watching a movie. "

 Chapter 3623

    "Aunt Jin, may I ask you three questions?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Quite a lot." Aunt Jin smiled and looked at yilanyou: "ask."


    "First question." Yi Lan You looks at Aunt Jin and asks, "why must it be my grandfather?"


    "Three questions together, I''ll answer you." Said Aunt Jin.


    "The second question, you said Mr. Ye is too similar to you, so it can''t be. Why not?" Yilanyou asked,


    "the third question, Mr. Jin Does it have anything to do with my grandfather? " Yilanyou asked these three questions and then looked to Aunt Jin and waited for her answer.


    "Why is it your grandfather Because I can see that if someone in the world dares to stop me, he must be your grandfather. " Said Aunt Jin.


    "He''s the only one in the world who can stop me." Aunt Jin smiled: "I also know that I am doing a dangerous thing. I need to figure out a way out."


    "Grandpa, that''s the way I chose to go."


    "The second question is that Qingyun is so similar to me. I know that we are both crazy about the truth."


    "But a madman, one is enough."


    Aunt Jin looked at yilanyou and said, "so I said he is not suitable, not ability, but character."


    "But now the laboratory is in his hands." "You have to give it to him," said ilanyou


    "People will grow up and become." "After many years, his character has changed a lot. He has become calm and introverted. I also completed the framework of the whole experiment, which is safe enough to give him," said Aunt Jin


    "But he still......" Yi Lan You looks at Aunt Jin and says, "do you regret it?"


    "The thing I regret most is that I took your grandfather as my only way out, and he was involved." Aunt Jin''s eyes are fading.


    "Don''t listen to him say that he doesn''t want to take responsibility. Once he makes a decision, he will take all the responsibility no matter what the result is."


    "So when ye Qingyun was out of control, your grandfather and other families defeated Ye Qingyun at one stroke, sealed the laboratory, and the relevant data was handed over to the state for confidentiality." "This is his responsible attitude," said Aunt Jin


    "Even with the whole yuan family, he will go forward without hesitation." Aunt Jin looked at yilanyou, her eyes clear and full of emotion: "you have a very good grandfather."


    "I know." Yilanyou''s mouth slightly raised: "you also have a very good intimate."


    "I know, too." Aunt Jin and yilanyou smile at each other.


    "Now let''s answer your third question." "Chen Rui has a biological relationship with your grandfather," said Aunt Jin


    "Well." Ilanyou nodded. Although she had guessed this, she still thought it was strange.


    Thinking like this, ilanyou raises his hand and grabs his ear.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked aunt Jin.


    "Well Just thinking that Mr. Jin is my uncle I think... " Ilan you smiled awkwardly.


    "Don''t think so." Aunt Jin immediately said, "Chen Rui is only my son, and you should never mention it in front of him."


    "I won''t." Ilanyou laughs. She doesn''t like to talk about such things.


    "It''s not too early. It''s almost time for you to go back." "It''s not good for you to stay here for a long time," aunt Jin said, holding her chin in both hands


    "Will you be here in the future?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Who knows?" Aunt Jin shrugged her shoulders and said, "or you can go back and help me to have a word with Chen Rui."


    "What''s the point?" Asked ilanyou.


    "You say..." Aunt Jin''s eyes are gentle as water: "if you are tired, let go There is no need to hold on, and there is There is a mother who is so headstrong and not very responsible I''m really sorry. "


    "At last, please tell him that lilies are very fragrant. I like them very much."


    Aunt Jin, the corner of her mouth is up, and her eyebrows and eyes are picturesque.


    "Good." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "If you can, do you want to..." Aunt Jin suddenly grasped yilanyou''s hand, and she leaned forward slightly.


    "That sounds like a lot of trouble. Forget it." Yilanyou declined with an embarrassed smile.


    "Hum! You are just like your grandfather. You don''t know the goods! " Said Aunt Jin with a groan.


    "But I believe that in a person''s hands, this laboratory will go on the right way, and will get better and better. " "She''s the best successor to the lab," elanyou said with a raised mouth


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Staring at ilanyou''s eyes, after a while, aunt Jin took back her hand with a smile and said, "since this is the case, I am relieved..."


    Ilanyou looks at Aunt Jin. She sees that the outline of aunt Jin''s body seems to be shining, and the surrounding environment is also shining.The world in front of you gradually becomes dim and bright. The light is dazzling. Ilan you closes his eyes and tries to open them again after a while.


    But for a while, Ilan you felt that her eyelids were heavy.


    "Well..." The throat moved and made a dry sound.


    "Lan You!" A voice from the side, familiar and some distant hazy.


    "God Open... " Yilanyou whispered


    "I am, I am." The Dragon sky opens to answer a, in bedside clenched Yi Lanyou''s hand to say: "I am, can hear?"


    "Well..." Yilanyou answered, and then he felt that his consciousness was gradually blurred.


    It was not long before she regained consciousness. This time, she felt a pair of gentle hands touching her neck, and then turned her eyelids.


    "Well..." Ilan you let out a little whimper.


    "Nothing more." The voice of the man who spoke was gentle and elegant, which was very pleasant.


    "Then when will she wake up?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Ask her." The man said, "look when she''s willing to wake up."


    "Now..." Yilanyou''s mouth is slightly raised and murmured.


    "Lan You!" The eyes of the two men are attracted by ilanyou at the same time.


    Yilanyou finally slowly opened his eyes at this moment, and saw the figures of longtianqi and jinchenrui.


    Jin chenrui''s suit is straight and elegant, but long Tianqi looks embarrassed.


    "Early." Yilanyou blinked and said softly.


    "Early." Long Tianqi leaned down beside Ilan you and kissed her on the forehead.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin chenrui is inexplicably fed a rations, some tired in the heart.

 Chapter 3624

    "You two go on like this." Jin chenrui''s mouth slightly twitched and said, "I''ll go to see others."


    "Wait a minute." Yi Lan You calls Jin chenrui and says.


    "No need to say thank you." Jin chenrui''s actions did not stop.


    "Someone in my dream asked me to bring you a message." Said ilanyou.


    "In a dream?" Jin chenrui''s hand touched the door handle, so he stopped and looked back at yilanyou.


    "Well, in the dream." Yilanyou said: "that man asked me to tell you that if you are tired, let go There is no need to hold on, and there is There is a mother who is so headstrong and not very responsible I''m really sorry. "


    Hearing Yi Lanyou''s words, long Tianqi was stunned. There was such a willful and irresponsible mother


    What the hell?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin chenrui''s face changed a few times and then said, "you are really sick and confused. I also heard the gossip in my dream."


    "And then," said ilanyurton, "the lilies are fragrant, and she likes them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the sound, Jin chenrui was totally stupefied, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Long Tianqi looks at Jin chenrui and yilanyou. He doesn''t know what they mean.


    Hand in the side of the body unconsciously pinched the fist, Jin chenrui turned his head, didn''t say a word, opened the door and went out.


    When the door was closed, Jin chenrui walked forward without expression until he was near a window, only to find that the light through the window was shining on his face and his eyes were red.


    "What happened to him?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "Most of the time, I believe in the dream, but I still want to tell him." Yilanyou chuckled, "maybe it''s not for me."


    "So..." Long Tian nodded.


    Although Jin chenrui''s performance is just too exaggerated, but since ilanyou said so, he believed it.


    "You look terrible." Ilanyou looked at Dragon Tianqi''s face, raised his hand and touched his still pale cheek: "what happened after my feign death?"


    "Nothing happened." Long Tianqi holds yilanyou''s hand in his palm and says, "it''s just that koni hurt his leg and often coagulates the vital qi."


    "Often coagulated the vital qi!" Yilanyou is surprised, she knows that last night''s affair shouldn''t let Changning get involved in it!


    "Don''t be nervous." Long Tianqi immediately said: "Mr. Jin is here, Chang Ning is all right, and Tang Xuanli is helping to take care of her."


    "Oh..." Yilanyou was relieved and asked, "what about koni''s legs? Since Mr. Jin is here, there must be nothing wrong with koni''s legs. "


    "Koni..." Long Tianqi hesitated for a moment before slowly opening his mouth and said, "last night, Zheng qiuzhui was too tight. Koni detonated the bomb to hold Zheng Qiu."


    "What!" Yilan you is stunned.


    "Fortunately, Mr. Jin arrived in time and saved koni. It was only his leg..." Long tianqidun said, "I think it''s useless. Maybe later..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan''s eyes remained unmoved, and then sighed heavily: "the brothers who were injured and killed last night took good care of the thick burial, and the compensation to their families and their compensation can not be less."


    "I know that. Don''t worry. I''ll do it well." Long Tianqi said that he clenched yilanyou''s hand again and said, "you have a good rest."


    "I''m done." "You are the one who should have a good rest now," said ilanyou


    "I''m fine, too." Long Tianqi said: "now the Fei family leader should have believed that you are dead. Next, what are you going to do?"


    "What would you do if you were the owner of the Fei family?" Yilanyou didn''t directly answer the question of longtianqi, but asked back.


    "If I don''t have you as the number one enemy, I will solve the biggest foreign trouble." "I will lay out the plan in an all-round way and surprise everyone," said long Tianqi


    "Although there are no external troubles, there are few internal worries." Yilanyou''s heavy eyes said: "the Fei family leader should immediately solve his internal worries. When the internal worries and external troubles are gone, he will spread out the plan in an all-round way."


    "Then his internal worry is..." Longtianqi looks at yilanyou.


    "Fei Jiayang." Yilan whispered a name.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the name, long Tianqi did not answer but nodded slightly.


    At this time, it is necessary to take Fei Jiayang back to his side, so that the owner of the Fei family can be at ease.


    "Fei Jiayang is now in the hands of Cheng''s mother, who is Fei''s sister." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "the Fei family leader once was ashamed of the Cheng family leader''s mother. This time, he should not appear in a big way in the Cheng family."


    "Do you mean that the owner of the fee family will break into Cheng family?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Nine out of ten." Yilanyou nodded and said.


    "But the Cheng family is not so adventurous." Long Tianqi said: "although the master mother of Cheng family is in Z city now, the Cheng family in Z city is only her temporary foothold, but according to the cautious character of the master mother of Cheng family, she will not give the opportunity to Fei family master.""What if Cheng has an agent?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Inside?" Long Tianqi didn''t understand: "what should Cheng family do? Who will be Cheng''s agent? "


    This time, the master mother of Cheng family only brought Cheng xuduo to Z city. Isn''t it


    Longtianqi thought of this, and looked at ilanyou in astonishment: "Cheng xuduo is the next quasi head of the Cheng family, he will not..."


    "I don''t think so." "But he did," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi thinks about it again and again, and thinks that if Cheng family really has insiders, Cheng xuduo is the only one.


    "Cheng xuduo came to me before and told me about arms." "He''s the bait that the owners of Fei family gave me," said ilanyou


    "Seriously?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Well." Ylang you nodded and said: "the owner of Fei family has always been careful. He thinks that I will see Zhang Ya for the sake of Cheng family."


    "It''s just that he''s a little bit wrong." Yilanyou said, "I believe that Zhang Ya is the only one from the beginning to the end."


    Yi Lanyou''s eyes are cold: "Cheng family, I haven''t believed half of it."


    "Then, do you want to watch tiger fights or..." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou, with some interest in his eyes.


    "You have nothing to do with my choice." Yi Lanyou holds the hand of dragon Tianqi and says, "at least it doesn''t matter until you are well."


    "I''m fine." Said long Tianqi.


    "Not at all." "You stay here and have a good rest," said ilanyou. "I''m going to take the opportunity to make a trip to Chengjia tonight."

 Chapter 3625

    "Chuanchengjia? If you let the owner of the fee see you, then... " Long Tianqi frowns. That''s not fun.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t show up." Yi Lan you mouth corner a hook said: "mantis catches cicada yellow finch in the rear."


    "But..." Long Tianqi''s eyes are still struggling.


    "I will take good care of myself." "This time, I''m just a farer," elanyou promised


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Knowing that yilanyou will never change his mind, longtianqi can only answer and say, "be careful."


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded, then leaned against longtianqi''s arms: "you take good care of your injury here, I will come to pick you up soon."


    "I''m with you." Said long Tianqi.


    "No discussion." Yilanyou looked up at longtianqi and said, "just promise me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi''s lips are tight and tight, which seems to be extremely reluctant.


    "Then I''ll take a step back." Yilanyou said, "if Mr. Jin agrees, I will take you away with me. If Mr. Jin does not, I will leave by myself."


    "All right." Long Tianqi nodded. His injury was not so serious.


    Mr. Jin should agree


    Well


    "No way!" As soon as Jin chenrui heard what yilanyou and longtianqi said, he refused directly.


    "My injury is fine." Said long Tianqi.


    "It''s not up to you to say your injury is OK. It''s up to your wound to say it." Jin chenrui is dispensing medicine. He gives long Tianqi a cold look and says, "if you don''t want to die, don''t think about those useless ones. Stay on the island honestly, and make other plans after you have fully recovered."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi hears the sound and takes another look at Ilan you.


    At this time, ilanyou spread his hands and shrugged.


    See, it''s not that she doesn''t want to take the Dragon Tianqi away, but the wound of the Dragon Tianqi is not suitable to leave.


    "Don''t think my island is more willing to keep you." Jin chenrui handed a well controlled medicine to long Tianqi and said, "since we are here, we will send it to the pregnant woman by the way and finish it in ten minutes."


    "Well." "That..." said the potion


    "I have something to say to her." Jin chenrui takes a look at yilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi looks at yilanyou.


    "Go ahead. I''ll see Changning later." Ilan you clapped the arm of dragon Tianqi and said, "time is limited, you go first."


    "Good." Long Tianqi also believed that Jin chenrui would not do anything to hurt yilanyou. After nodding his head, he left first.


    After long Tianqi left, ilanyou reached out to poke a glass medicine bottle with golden powder.


    The back of the hand has not been hit lightly yet.


    "I can''t touch the medicine." Jin chenrui said: "fingers will fester."


    Yilanyou immediately took back his hand after hearing the sound, and then raised his eyes to look at Jin chenrui: "Mr. Jin, I thought you would only have some medicine to save people here. How could there be such a poison?"


    "As long as it''s used in the right place, poisons can save people." Jin chenrui arranges the table of dispensing medicine and says casually: "nobody is allowed to come in here."


    "Oh..." Elan Youdun said, "I haven''t thanked Mr. Jin for his help."


    Not only her, but also thanks to Jin chenrui for saving konni and Changning''s fetus.


    "I didn''t stop Zheng Qiu according to the agreement, but I did something to make up for it." Jin chenrui said, "you don''t have to say thank you."


    "Thank you again." "It''s not a conflict," elanyou said


    "I have one thing to ask you." Jin chenrui finishes finishing the table, then takes back his hand and turns to look at Ilan you.


    "Mr. Jin, please." Ilan you looks at Jin chenrui.


    "She How are you doing? " Jin chenrui felt that he had asked a lot of superfluous questions.


    People are dead. There is no good or bad life, but he just wants to know.


    "Very good..." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "clean and bright laboratory, fragrant white lilies, warm afternoon sunshine, and good herbal tea..."


    With these few words, Jin chenrui has been brought back many years ago. His eyes are clear and gentle: "white simple clothes, confident smile, always bright eyes..."


    "Well." Ilanyou nodded and said, "she hasn''t changed."


    "Never changed..." Jin chenrui took a deep breath, but said nothing more.


    It''s like remembering something.


    After a long time, Jin chenrui said: "ilanyou, we have two not owe each other."


    "Well." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "If you have such a life and death moment again, I will not do it again." Jin chenrui said, "gamble with your own life on this stupid thing, and don''t do it again.""Good." Yilanyou nodded his head again, then added, "I try my best."


    After speaking, ilanyou smiled, confident and generous, and her unique pride and publicity.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin chenrui didn''t answer, but looked at the smile on yilanyou''s face, like seeing another person through her smile.


    The corner of the mouth unconsciously went up Yang, Jin chenrui turned his head and said, "you go."


    "Well," said ilanyou, "the Apocalypse will trouble Mr. Jin to take care of them."


    "I''ll let them go if I only take care of them." Jin chenrui realized that the island was his home, not a shelter.


    It''s an exception to be willing to bring these people back.


    "Thank you." Yilanyou''s mouth turned up: "enough."


    From Jin chenrui here, Yilan''s path goes straight to Changning''s rest room.


    Changning felt warm in the abdomen after drinking the medicine, and the whole person was also warm and drowsy.


    At the sight of Elam''s coming, Changning suddenly has the spirit head again, holding Elam''s hand and not willing to let go.


    "You have a good rest here." "You don''t have to worry about things in Z City, I''ll inform you at Xie''s side, just that you have been sent out, and then you can go back to Z city when you are well rested."


    "I want to be with you, miss." Chang Ning said.


    "Take care of yourself first." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I''ll be with you for a long time. It''s not bad for these three or five days."


    "But..." The three or five days are not the general three or five days.


    Danger may come at every moment, which can''t be prevented.


    "Don''t worry, I have Shen Fei and jiu''er around me." Yilanyou comforted: "no matter how bad there are martial families, no one can hurt me."


    "It''s you. If something happens to the child, I''m afraid I''ll live in self reproach for the rest of my life." Yilan whispered.

 Chapter 3626

    Hearing this, Chang Ning put her hand on her abdomen and nodded slowly after several changes on her face: "I know."


    "Just knowing is not enough." Yilanyou said with a smile, "you have to do it. Take good care of yourself, protect yourself, and let me rest assured. That''s all."


    "Well." Chang Ning nodded, only to find that his eyes were a little hot: "I should have cared for the eldest lady well."


    "You''ve done it. Isn''t that good for me?" Ilanyou opened his arms to Chang Ning and said, "I''m much better than you."


    "It''s a pleasure to meet Mr. Jin." Chang Ning said.


    "Yes, this is the eldest lady of your family. I''m doomed." Yilanyou''s mouth turned up and said, "look, my good luck will never stop here."


    Looking at yilanyou''s confident smile, Changning also broke into tears, which is her eldest daughter.


    "Take a good rest first." After tucking in the quilt for Chang Ning, Yi Lanyou calls Tang Xuanli out: "thank you for taking care of Chang Ning."


    "What is that?" "Tang Xuan Li waved and said:" you just need to help me in front of Xiaoman a few beautiful words


    "Sure." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I''m going back to Z City in a moment. How about you?"


    "I planned to live on this mysterious island full of birds and flowers." Tang Xuanli pretended to shake his head and sighed, "it''s a pity that the Secretary and the dragon master are both seriously injured and want to stay here for rest."


    "You lost two generals at once, saying that it''s impossible for your right arm to be broken by birth." Tang Xuanli said, "Qiu Wu is still missing. I have to give up my health care plan and spend my life with the gentleman."


    "Thank you." Yilanyou heard Tang Xuanli saying that his mouth was slightly raised. He raised his hand and patted Tang Xuanli''s arm: "that''s enough."


    "That''s, don''t see what our relationship is." Tang Xuan said with a smile, "remember to praise me bravely in front of Xiaoman."


    "Well, I''ll try." Yi Lan you ha ha.


    Then Ilan you went to see koni again.


    At this time, although koni''s anesthetics have passed, but the whole person has a high fever, the fever is confused.


    The nonsense in this mouth is even more than what was said yesterday. Five of the ten sentences are crying to ask his wife not to remarry. Three sentences are half begging and half threatening his daughter not to call other people''s father.


    The last sentence and a half were scolding Kong Zhong.


    Kong Zhong was ashamed to find a crack to drill in.


    "I''ll make you laugh." Kong Zhong''s face was red, he moved his lips and said in a low voice.


    "Nothing." Yi Lanyou looked at koni like this, but also just smiled helplessly and said: "Mr. Jin has seen it, this fever..."


    "Mr. Jin said it was normal. After all, the injury was a little serious. The whole right leg was blown up, as long as it was within the controllable range." Kong Zhong said, "Mr. Jin has also prepared medicine for internal and external use."


    "Well." Ilanyou nodded and said, "well, you can stay here and take care of koni. I''ll send someone to pick you up later."


    "Thank you." Said Kong Zhong, nodding his head.


    "That''s what I should have done. There''s nothing to thank." Elan took a deep breath and said, "in the end, it''s because I didn''t plan well, that''s what happened."


    If she had calculated that the owner of the Fei family would have cheated Jin chenrui with a fake Zheng Qiu, it would not have happened.


    "Nothing." Kong Zhongping was not a good speaker. His face was red and his neck was red.


    Ilan you smiled and said nothing more.


    After seeing Changning and koni, ilanyou will leave with Tang Xuanli.


    Long Tianqi wants to send yilanyou to the wharf and is stopped by Jin chenrui.


    "If you don''t want to get out of bed, don''t make trouble." Jin chenrui looks at long Tianqi and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi''s lips are tight and his brows are frowning.


    All the unease was written on the face.


    "Wait until I pick you up." Yilanyou stands on tiptoe and leaves a kiss on the lips of longtianqi. Then she leaves with Tang Xuanli and Jin chenrui leads the way.


    After the two men were put on the boat, Jin chenrui returned to the original road and changed his eyes again. When he was finished, he saw that long Tianqi, like a stone looking at his wife, had been staring at the direction of the wharf.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin chenrui shook his head and didn''t want to comment. Only when long Tianqi should take medicine did he let Kong Zhong persuade people back.


    "Really..." Muttering, Jin chenrui put the prepared medicine aside and shook his head silently.


    One and two are so crazy.


    I wish you could remember what he said.


    Never gamble with your life again.


    "People''s luck is not so good every time..." Jin chenrui murmured and his eyes sank.


    On the other side, standing on the deck, ilanyou looked at the calm and open sea, not in a good mood, but not bad.It''s a lot calmer than before.


    "It''s too cold on deck. Go to the cabin and have a rest." Tang Xuanli went to ilanyou and said.


    "Well." Yi Lan you answered, finally saw the sea, then followed Tang Xuan Li into the cabin: "how is the city?"


    "In the city?" Tang Xuanli took out his mobile phone and swiped the screen, saying: "it''s very noisy. Last night''s explosion shocked many people. The martial family only managed to bring down the matter. It''s just that the chemicals in the warehouse had a problem and exploded."


    "Good excuses." "What else?" yilanyou asked


    "Then there''s the news that you''re dead. Now almost everyone knows that you were involved in last night''s explosion. There''s no body left." Tang Xuan snapped.


    "I feel it''s worse this time than the one you fell into the sea and lost your memory." Tang Xuanli thought for a moment and said, "how about that? Are you going to cheat? "


    "Not yet." Yilanyou said, "let Xiaoman prepare for it."


    "Let Xiaoman pretend to be you again?" Tang Xuanli asked, "but the little princess Hua''er who is good at changing looks is not in Z city."


    "Don''t worry, there are other Yirong masters in Z city." Yilanyou said, "it will make Xiaoman perform perfectly."


    "But even if Xiaoman plays you, it''s not you. That silly girl needs help without a few words." Tang Xuanli said, "even if you are careful, you know it''s fake when you look at it."


    "This is better." Ilan you''s eyes narrowed dangerously: "in this way, all people will really believe that I''m dead..."


    Fei''s wit and care she has learned many times.


    Even though the owner of the fee family believes that she is dead for the time being, as long as the Cheng family wants to intervene in this matter, it is difficult for the owner of the fee family to have doubts again.


    After the move, or to think about good.

 Chapter 3627

    "What''s the matter..." Looking at the magazines and newspapers piled on the table, the people around the table looked solemn.


    "Is it a fake? This must be fake, right


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    "The false report is not twice. Last time, it was also an accident. Everyone thought that youyou had an accident, but she also came back well!"


    "Yes! This time, it must be the same! "


    "Yes, yes! Wait for you to come back! You will come back! "


    "OK..." Finally, ehun, who had not spoken, looked up at the crowd and said, "Xiaoman, jiu''er, go upstairs first to accompany ah Hui."


    "Well." Chi Xiaoman and Xiang jiuer look at each other.


    They also know that the biggest blow to Yuan Hui is when such a thing happens.


    After the two left, ihorn looked at the dragon kitchen god and the pool Kitchen God: "what do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dragon kitchen god didn''t open his mouth. These things are true and false, which is hard for him to say.


    But last night, there was a moment when his heart beat faster, and even the jade wrench he had worn for many years was broken.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    Today I saw such a report again. It''s impossible for the dragon kitchen god not to panic at all.


    This moment also tightly pursed the mouth is speechless.


    On the other hand, Chi Chushen looked up at the piled magazines and newspapers and said, "it''s impossible to say that there is no conspiracy because things are fermenting so fast."


    "Well." This is what made ehorn and dragon kitchen god reach a consensus.


    "Lan you asked me before." "Chi Kitchen God said:" except her words, others, a word can not be believed


    "Then you think..." Ihorn looks at kitchen god Chi.


    "I don''t believe all these things." As soon as Chi cheshen raised his hand, he pulled the magazines and newspapers on the table to the ground: "you don''t need to read them either."


    "What''s next?" Ihorn has no backbone at the moment.


    At this time, various media have turned around Yishi restaurant, Yuanshi restaurant and Huiying technology circle, and even there are many people around the gate of Longshi in Kyoto.


    This battle is more exaggerated than the last time Ilan you was lost in the water.


    "Wait." Pool Kitchen God''s eyes are deep.


    "Wait?" Dragon Kitchen God and ihorn look at each other and then look at him together.


    "Yes, wait." "No matter what Lan You wants us to do, she will definitely leave clues and instructions. Before that, we just have to wait."


    Ihorn and dragon kitchen god can only nod at the sound.


    "Will that miss the rescue?" On the stairs, Yuan Hui''s face was not very good.


    From last night, she was in a state of unease. Even Yixuan Zhu, who never cried at night, did something like a terrible nightmare. She cried all the time.


    Yuan Hui fainted as soon as he heard the news today.


    For a moment, she was holding the handrail of the stairs, her body was crumbling and her eyes were red.


    Chi Xiaoman and Xiang jiuer stand behind Yuan Hui as if they are ready at any time.


    If Yuan Hui wants to faint, they will hold her for the first time.


    "If LAN you is really in trouble, the other side will not give us time to rescue." Yihaoen got up and walked up the stairs. He helped Yuan Hui and said, "if Lanyou didn''t have an accident, we would only mess up and miss Lanyou."


    "But if..." Yuan Hui doesn''t want to gamble or dare not. That''s her daughter''s life


    How dare you gamble with your daughter''s life?


    "There is no third possibility." "I know what you are worried about, but at this time, we can''t drag Lan You''s back legs, especially you," he said


    His lips were tight, Yuan Hui''s eyes were once again covered with a layer of water mist, and then he nodded.


    Now we can only hope for the second if that''s what ihorn said.


    "Don''t worry, Ganma. She must be able to survive every time." Chi Xiaoman advised.


    "Yes, Ma, you must believe in seclusion." Xiang jiu''er was also in a panic. But seeing Yuan Hui like this, she had no other way but to comfort her.


    "Yes, it''s secluded now..." Before Chi Xiaoman finished speaking, her cell phone vibrated in her pocket.


    Pick up the mobile phone, take a look at the call display, Chi Xiaoman immediately connected: "Xuanli, do you have any news!"


    Hearing Chi Xiaoman''s words, everyone immediately focused on her.


    "I find you''ve never answered my phone so fast." Tang Xuanli said in a funny and angry way, "is it only about yilanyou that you are in such a hurry?"


    "What time is it! And eat vinegar Chi Xiaoman said angrily.


    "You leave him alone, and there is only a little vinegar left for him to eat." The voice of Ilan you came from the other side of the receiver."You You... " "Is that you?" he said


    Hearing this, they were stunned. The upper bodies of Chi Kitchen God and long kitchen god were exploring the stairs at the same time.


    "It''s me." Yilanyou took the mobile phone from Tang Xuanli''s hand and said, "Xiaoman, I don''t have much time now. Give it to Grandpa. I have something to tell him."


    "Good! Good! " Even said two good words, Chi Xiaoman is about to run in the direction of Chi Kitchen God when he raises his foot. He steps on the air one by one and almost falls down.


    Thanks to ihorn''s quick eyes, he stopped Chi Xiaoman.


    Too late to say thanks, Chi Xiaoman hurried downstairs and ran to the direction of Chi Kitchen God: "youyou! Secluded! "


    "I know." Chi Kitchen God looked at Chi Xiaoman and said something incompletely. He was clear about her joy. He immediately took over her mobile phone and put it in his ear and said, "Lan you."


    "Grandpa." "I already know about city Z," elanyou said


    "What are you going to do?" Asked the kitchen god.


    "First, I''ll make Xiaoman look like me, and let her show up instead of me." "I can''t go home for the moment," said ilanyou. "Grandpa, it''s up to you."


    "Don''t worry." The kitchen god suddenly understood the meaning of Ilan you.


    "I know how to do it," said the kitchen god, "you are such a big player!"


    Knowing that ilanyou is safe, Chi Chushen''s heart is completely down. He immediately smiles and says, "I''m scared of your parents."


    "Apologize to them. I''ll explain it to them when I get back." Said ilanyou.


    "Well." Kitchen God Chi looked in Yuan Hui''s direction, hesitated in his eyes and said, "please tell your mother to have peace."


    "Lan you, there are five seconds left." Tang Xuanli fiddled with the instrument and said, "the radio intercept is going to scan."

 Chapter 3628

    "I see." Yilanyou glanced at the instrument that Tangxuan was trying to use and said, "let''s open it to the public."


    "Well." Kitchen God Chi opened it and said, "you can tell me."


    "You don''t have to worry, I''m very safe, but if someone asks you, you can say that I was killed if you think I can believe it. If you don''t believe it, you can tell him that I''m still alive. Xiaoman is me." Ilanyou knows that if you hear your voice, you can rest assured.


    When such a thing happened, it scared everyone. Ilanyou was also guilty.


    When I really heard the voice of Ilan you, the expression of all the people relaxed a lot.


    "I remember you!" Cried to jiuer.


    "Jiu''er protects his parents and younger brother!" After elanyou said this, the phone call stopped abruptly.


    "I will!" After returning a sentence to jiu''er, he said with a long sigh, "it''s so nice. You are OK. You scared me to death!"


    "Yes!" Chi Xiaoman also nodded his head and said, "I''m scared too."


    "Come upstairs with me, little man." The Kitchen God thought of yilanyou''s words, knew yilanyou''s idea, and had a number in his heart.


    "Good." Chi Xiaoman answered and went upstairs with Chi Chushen.


    "It''s so nice, you are OK..." Yuan Hui felt that her whole body was a little weak.


    Although she could not speak to ilanyou, she was satisfied to hear ilanyou''s voice.


    "Well, trust her." Yihaoen hugs Yuan Hui, his fingers are slightly shaking.


    He was scared, too, but he kept holding on so long.


    It wasn''t until elanyou called that he finally let go.


    "But what did you mean before you were quiet?" Xiang jiuer blinked and asked, "if you think you can believe it, you are killed. If you don''t believe it, you are still alive."


    Isn''t that irony?


    "And it can be believed How can I believe it? " Xiang jiu''er is a little vague about this boundary.


    "By that time, naturally." Longchushen said, "I think there will be many people coming to ask."


    "The original seven families, the four ancient families will ask." Said ihorn.


    "I want you to take care of the latter." The dragon kitchen god looked at yihaoen and said.


    "Well." Ihorn nodded. He understood these things.


    Just as a few people gossiped here, there were guests at home.


    The people here are martial brothers and sisters.


    As soon as he came in, Wu Zimin''s eyes were red. Without saying a word, he cried to Xiang jiu''er in his arms.


    Wu Zimin was not a little girl at all. When she cried, she cried freely. Her snot and tears rubbed against jiuer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer''s mouth was twitching. For a while, he didn''t know how to express it. He cried in his heart, and then he began to cry.


    Her clothes You you bought it for her Wow


    Wu sanshao''s face is gloomy and his shoulders are drooping. The embarrassment on his face is not less.


    About ilanyou, he told Wu Er Shao in the hospital last night.


    Wu Er Shao fainted on the spot. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to talk about seeing those two people and their clothes.


    I didn''t expect that when he was there, he would let Ilan you die, or in such a case of Wulong!


    By ilanyou''s own people, one shot pierces the heart!


    This It''s like a joke.


    Moving his lips, Wu sanshao murmured, "I''m sorry."


    Hearing Wu sanshao''s words, I saw Wu Zimin''s reaction. Yihaoen also knew that these two people were within the range of yilanyou''s belief.


    He just nodded and sighed heavily.


    Yuan Hui''s heart, which had been put down, was seized by Wu Zimin''s tears, and she felt more and more headache.


    "Go upstairs and have a look at xuanzhu first." Yihaoen touched Yuan Hui''s shoulder and said, "the child is still young and can''t leave you."


    "Well." Yuan Hui nodded and went upstairs.


    Hearing yihaoen mention yilanyou''s younger brother, Takeko Min is more sad.


    Yes, ilanyou is the one who loves his brother the most and cherishes his brotherhood.


    Now, I don''t even have the chance to watch my brother grow up.


    And ilanyou, the younger brother, has no elder sister anymore


    She is also a man with a younger brother. At this moment, she can''t breathe when crying.


    "Wow..." Xiang jiu''er cried even louder. Her clothes


    "Minya, you''re almost there." Wu sanshao frowned and said, "when something like this happens, it''s not you who is most grieving."


    Yes, the Iraqi family are not sure how upset they are at the moment.


    Wu Zimin came up with a howl, though it was from the bottom of his heart.But there is no doubt that it is worse here.


    Wu Zimin gradually stopped crying, only sobbing for a while.


    A pair of eyes are swollen badly, with red eyes.


    It seems that I cried before I came.


    "Wu San Shao, sit first." Ihorn Yang points to the direction of the sofa and beckons Wu sanshao to sit down and talk.


    "Yes." Wu sanshao sat on the sofa and Wu Zimin sat beside him.


    Neither brother nor sister is in good condition.


    "Did Wu sanshao come here after reading the report?" Asked ihorn.


    "No..." Wu sanshao shook his head slightly and said, "last night, Yi..."


    After a pause, Wu sanshao called an honorific Name: "when the dragon''s master mother was killed, I was also at the scene."


    "Are you there, too?" Not only ehun, but also dragon kitchen god was slightly shocked.


    "Yes, I was at the scene." Wu San nodded a little less and said, "I promised the master mother of the dragon family to carry out a simple task. The task was not difficult, but..."


    He told the people in the audience about the incident and concealed the two people he should be familiar with. He only said that the other side sent experts and Shen Fei was seriously injured.


    "Shen Fei was seriously injured at that time." Wu sanshao hesitated and said: "he lost consciousness after shooting. I think it''s because of this I killed the dragon''s mistress by mistake. "


    When it comes to this, Wu sanshao can''t go on.


    What is all this? Such a big Wulong is like a novel. Who believes it!


    But that''s what happened.


    "I also know it sounds strange..." Wu sanshao said, "but..."


    "If it''s brother Shen Fei..." Xiang jiuer guessed something vaguely.


    If Shen Fei''s shooting technique is used, it''s natural that ilanyou has made a match with him.


    After all, not everyone can bear the name of gun god.


    "I was there, but I couldn''t stop it..." Wusanshao''s face is hard to see the extreme, and he feels guilty. He lowers his head and solemnly says, "I''m really sorry."

 Chapter 3629

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn exchanged a look with the Dragon chef, and then ihorn sighed deeply and said: "this is it Just... "


    I didn''t see that ihorn blamed himself, and Wu sanshao''s face was even hotter.


    "Master mother of the dragon family So good a person... " Wu Zimin''s mouth is closed and his eyes are covered with a layer of water mist.


    At this time, there was a footsteps on the stairs, followed by a familiar voice: "who is calling me?"


    The martial brothers and sisters were stunned and immediately looked up to the sound source.


    "Ilanyou!" Wu sanshao was shocked.


    "Dragon Master mother!" Wu Zimin was also surprised that she could not close her mouth.


    Ilan you] after a look at Wu sanshao and Wu Zimin, they slowly walk down the stairs.


    That posture, that figure, that all things are in the air of applause


    It''s really stupid for Wu sanshao and Wu Zimin.


    "But..." Wu sanshao was confused for a while.


    He watched elanyou die in front of him!


    The bullet pierced yilanyou''s chest and then nailed it to the ground. The blood dyed yilanyou''s skirt red, and there was a lot of blood


    He saw it with his own eyes.


    "Like, like." Dragon Kitchen God looks at Ilan you] and nods.


    Yuan Dingtian is really good at this kind of technology.


    Of course, the people under this mask are not bad. They have learned a nine image of Ilan you''s demeanor.


    "Haha." Ilan you] when I came to the front of the people, I just grinned. It was so lovely.


    "Here..." Wu sanshao and Wu Zimin blinked.


    This is not Ilan you''s smile, this man It''s not ilanyou!


    "It''s not the first time I''ve pretended to be secluded. I''m also experienced." Chi Xiaoman turns a circle in front of the crowd.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Ya, the most powerful military division, is not here. Otherwise, even if she is a fighter and has Zhang Ya, she can stay up for a while.


    "It''s quite similar." "To nine son nodded head to say:" in front of the outsider you must pay attention to ah, youyou just can''t smile so idiotic


    "I hate it!" Ilan you] gave a white look to jiuer, and then gave a light hum.


    It''s full of little girls.


    "It looks fresh." Looking at yilanyou''s face and making an expression that yilanyou had never made before, Xiang jiuer felt interesting.


    But because the martial brothers and sisters are still there, Xiang jiuer can''t show too much excitement, so he has to suppress the eager little hand and cough gently and stop talking.


    "This is..." Wu sanshao looks at ihorn in bewilderment.


    "Lan You''s accident this time is very sudden. Anyway, the report of flying all over the sky is definitely premeditated." "No matter what the other party is going to do, he wants us to get into a mess because LAN you is not here," he said


    "Yes, because of this, we have to let Xiaoman replace Lanyou." The dragon kitchen god nodded and said, "I hope Wu Sanshou will keep this matter secret."


    "Well, I won''t say anything." Seeing that ihorn can still make such a calm layout, Wu sanshao''s heart is full of admiration.


    This is what a family leader should have.


    Wu sanshao realizes that he can''t do this. He is far away from becoming the head of his family. He feels inferior to himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Zimin looked at the face of ilanyou], and his heart was full of mixed flavors. He only asked when he was leaving: "I Can I hold you... "


    "Good." Yilanyou chuckled and extended his hand slightly.


    Wu Zimin came to her and hugged ilanyou tightly.


    Want to cry, but she was restrained.


    After the martial brothers and sisters left yizhai and got on the bus, wusanshao said, "the people of Yijia are really brave."


    "Well." Wu Zimin nodded hard and said, "it''s not unreasonable that the master mother of the dragon family is so excellent."


    "Our martial family is not bad either." Said Wu sanshao.


    "Three elder brothers, master mother of the dragon family She Really Really... " Wu Zimin''s eyes were once again covered with a mist of water.


    "Well, I saw it with my own eyes." Wu sanshao took a deep breath and said, "if you want to cry, you can cry loudly. But when you get off the bus, you can''t cry any more. You can''t cry at all."


    "No..." Shaking his head, Wu Zimin inhaled his nose, suppressed the crying and said, "I can''t drag the back legs of the Yi family, don''t cry, and never show my feet in front of outsiders."


    Hearing Wu Zimin say this, Wu sanshao can''t help but look at her. After a while, he said a word with half relief and half emotion: "good."


    "Third brother, are you going to tell that to second brother?" Wu Zimin thought of something and asked to Wu sanshao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao purses his lips.


    Although he didn''t tell Wu Er Shao about it, he had already mentioned it to Wu Zimin."Not yet." Wu sanshao took a deep breath and asked, "what about that man?"


    "My little cousin has locked up people." Wu Zimin replied, "no one can see him before you speak. He is the highest level guard."


    "Well, close it first." Wu sanshao said, "I''ll tell my second brother later."


    "Third brother, you said you saw two soldiers brought by second brother before, but there are twenty or thirty soldiers brought by second brother, and others?" Wu Zimin asked, "if you really surrender to the enemy, you won''t be able to surrender the whole team to the enemy, and it will create the illusion of total annihilation."


    "I don''t know either." Wu sanshao couldn''t figure it out: "I want to know where those people are now."


    What was the truth then


    On the other side, a stronghold of Wanjia in Z city.


    Looking at the rows of things standing like goods, Wan Xingke''s face was a little heavy and silent. No one knew what she was thinking.


    At this time, the stronghold welcomed two guests.


    "Agent owner." Welcome the guests in, his hand said: "the master of the Tang family has come."


    "Tang Xuanli." Wan Xingke''s eyes crossed Tang Xuanli and settled on the man half a step behind him.


    This man is thin and not tall. His eyes are very bright. There is a scar three fingers wide on his face.


    It''s not handsome, it''s even scary.


    The quickest reaction came. Wan Xingke waved and said, "all of you, Xue Hai, stay outside. Don''t let anyone disturb us."


    "Yes!" The man named Xue Hai answered, and after everyone had left, he closed the door tightly and guarded himself at the door.


    There were only three people left. Wan Xingke ran all the way to the man behind Tang Xuan: "you you! You scared me to death! "


    "I''m fine." The thin man behind Tang Xuan smiled and spoke in a familiar voice.

 Chapter 3630

    "Yesterday''s explosion was so sudden that tens of thousands of families injured many brothers." Wan Xingke thought of last night''s explosion and was still frightened: "I don''t know what happened to you."


    After saying this, Wan Xingke gave Tang Xuanli a bad look: "they all said that they would contact me as soon as they received them, but there was not a single word!"


    "I really can''t blame you for so much happened last night." Tang Xuanli grabs the back of his head.


    First, longtianqi and yilanyou are missing, then jinchenrui appears suddenly, and then all kinds of rescue work.


    He was also in a hurry, not to mention contacting wanxingke, who had long forgotten to go to the country of Java.


    "In a word, it''s a rough ride." Ilan''s eyes fell on those things] behind Wan Xingke: "these are..."


    "These were found on that ship." Wan Xingke led ilanyou to go over and said, "I think they are very strange. They have brought them back for the time being. How to do it will be up to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looked at them carefully, and his eyes touched the clothes they were wearing: "the clothes..."


    "It''s a bit shabby, but it looks neat, like a uniform." "The style is a little military oriented," Wan said


    "I''m not familiar with these things either. I''d like to ask Wu Jia about military affairs." Tang Xuanli answered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking back at the man named "Eagle" last night and leaving his eyes on these people, ilanyou''s eyes were slightly complicated.


    Where on earth did Lord Fei get these lethal weapons]?


    Ilanyou looked at these people motionless, and even his eyes were closed tightly.


    The mind moved. Ilanyou wanted to hear what these people were thinking, but he didn''t hear anything.


    This has happened before.


    "Is it puppet Gu?" Ilanyou thought of the way according to the situation in memory.


    "If it''s Gu, ask jiu''er." Said Wan Xingke.


    "I''ll go to another place later. First, you can ask jiu''er over to let her have a look." Elan Youzai thought about the symptoms of people who had been attacked by puppet demagogues before, which seemed different from that of eagles.


    Before that, ilanyou met with the puppet Gu people, each with a dull look and some stiff limbs, like a puppet dressed in human skin.


    Every word and every action should obey the orders of the demagogues.


    And the eagle last night


    He would question, be careful, have his own ideas.


    It''s not like a simple puppet.


    Or is the eagle not a puppet, and these people are puppets?


    In other words, this kind of puppet Gu is better than before?


    These can only be known when Xiang jiuer comes.


    "Where are you going in a moment?" Wan Xingke said, "now that everyone thinks you are dead, your parents must be scared?"


    "I said hello to them before I came here." Ilanyou held Wan Xingke''s hand and said, "after that, Xiaoman will replace me for a short time. You can help her a little."


    "Xiaoman?" Wan Xingke blinked and said: "there should be no problem with Xiaoman''s appearance and appearance, and his demeanor can go well, but thinking and so on It''s easy to get through. "


    "I''m not afraid of her help, as long as it''s almost passable." "I''m afraid you''re going to work harder these days," yilanyou said


    With that, Ilan you looked at those things] again, and her eyes sank and said, "I can''t estimate their danger and specific situation for the time being. I can only put them here for you for the time being."


    "Well, I think so, too." Wan Xingke nodded. It''s more reliable to have her in town.


    "OK, Tang Xuanli and I will go first." "I have to change my dress," said ilanyou


    "I''ve got everything that''s easy to look at, and I''ve got clothes and stuff." Wan Xingke looked up and down at Ilan you and asked, "who are you going to change into next? Male or female? "


    "Woman." Elanyou thought for a moment and said.


    "Just wear mine. I''ll get it for you." Wan Xingke said and took Ilan you and Tang Xuanli to leave the secret room where these goods were stored.


    In the secret room, rows of things] were displayed there, with cold faces. At this time, one of them''s eyelids moved slightly.


    There seems to be a sign of awakening.


    In wanxingke''s wardrobe, she chose a set of Black Leather Motorcycle clothes. After changing them, ilanyou looked at them in the mirror: "ah Ke, are you too tight?"


    "Motorcycle suits, a little tight to reduce air resistance." Wan Xingke ate a banana and said, "if you don''t like it, you can change it into something else, but this motorcycle suit is very suitable for the easy look of this disgusting senior face on your face."


    "What''s more, motorcycle clothes are not clothes for Ilan''s tryst." Leaning against the door, Tang Xuanli also made a comment."Well..." Yilan Youzai thought about what they said, but he could not help complaining: "it''s just that the chest is too tight, it''s a little difficult to breathe."


    "Pooh..." Don''t laugh at Tangxuan.


    "Too much!" Wan Xingke protested.


    "Nothing." Yilan you ha ha a smile to ease the atmosphere, said: "better than men''s wear, men''s wear more tight chest."


    "I don''t feel comforted at all." Wan Xingke turned a white eye and said, "I''m sorry I didn''t develop as well as you."


    "Pooh..." Although Tang Xuanli knew he shouldn''t laugh, he just couldn''t help it.


    "Don Xuanli, you dare to laugh again. I''ll let you go out on your stomach. Believe it or not!" Wan Xingke lost her eyeshot.


    "Letter..." Where dare Tang Xuanli say he doesn''t believe it? He immediately put his hand over his mouth and said, "I''m sorry."


    There is still a need for survival.


    "That''s it." Yilanyou finally looked at himself in the mirror and said, "let''s go first."


    "I haven''t asked you where you''re going next." Asked Wan Xingke.


    "We are going to Xinting." "By the way, don''t tell anyone about my visit," elanyou urged


    "No one." Ilan you looked at Wan Xingke''s eyes and said.


    "Well, I remember." Wan Xingke nodded.


    After sending yilanyou away, Wan Xingke went back to the secret room again. She had to contact jiu''er to see what happened to the goods.


    "Acting family leader, just came with Tang family leader..." Xue Hai asked a little surprised.


    Before or a man, how to go to become a woman?


    And if he didn''t read it wrong, the woman was wearing the clothes of the agent when she left.

 Chapter 3631

    "She..." Wan xingkedun said for a moment, "she is a trusted friend of the Tang family leader."


    "Yes." Hearing Wan Xingke''s reply, Xue Hai nodded.


    He believes everything the agent says.


    "You let my brother guard the secret room. No one can put it in except my order..." Wan Xingke looked around and said, "nothing can be let go."


    "Yes!" Xue Hai solemnly promised to come down.


    Wan Xingke just left the secret chamber. Xue Hai''s eyes looked around carefully and followed him.


    As soon as they left the secret room, the goods with moving eyelids slowly opened their eyes.


    The eyes moved. They looked in the direction where Wan Xingke and Xue Hai left. Then they closed their eyes slowly again.


    Out of the secret room, Wan Xingke is ready to call Xiang jiu''er.


    On the other side of the house, there are new guests.


    Put the tea cup on the table and look at the guests who have just come here.


    "I came as soon as I heard the news." The man who didn''t touch the cup of tea looked worried: "is the report false?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yhorn did not open his mouth or look at the man. He seemed to be thinking about something. He did not hear the man at all.


    Xiang jiuer also seems to classify this person in his mind, thinking about whether he can be trusted or not.


    "The master mother of the dragon family is my sister''s best friend. Cheng family can find little Ya safely. She has made great contributions." Seeing that yihaoen didn''t open his mouth, Cheng xuduo sighed deeply and said, "I always wanted to thank the master mother of the dragon family, but I didn''t want to..."


    Hearing Cheng xuduo mention Zhang Yalai, he secretly nods to jiuer, and temporarily divides Cheng xuduo into a group of people that can be believed.


    Sitting beside Cheng xuduo, Xiang jiuer said, "what happened in the report It''s true. "


    "Sure enough..." Cheng xuduo''s eyes moved.


    "Cheng Shao, the past has passed." Ihorn took a deep breath and said, "the next thing we have to face is what we really need to be careful about."


    "Well." Cheng xuduo nodded, "if you need my help, just say it."


    "Thank you for Cheng Shao''s kindness." "All of a sudden, I I won''t stay and sit more. I have a lot to deal with urgently. "


    "Well, I just don''t know if I can help with these things." Asked Cheng xuduo.


    "I think it''s difficult." "Outside the gates of Yishi, Yuanshi and Huiying technology, there are a large number of people now, unless Cheng Shao can change them all," said Xiang jiuer


    "Here..." Cheng xuduo couldn''t help him at this point. He smiled awkwardly and wanted to get up and leave.


    "Jiu''er, you can''t force people to be difficult." Said ihorn.


    "Cheng Shao asked himself..." He murmured to jiu''er and was about to say something when his cell phone rang in his pocket.


    Notice that Xiang jiuer''s mobile phone rings, Cheng xuduo''s eyes are moving, and his body, which is about to stand up slightly, sits back on the sofa again, and reaches for the tea cup.


    It seems that he is drinking tea, but his attention is all on Xiang jiuer.


    I took a look at the caller ID and connected the phone directly: "ako."


    "Jiu''er, I need your help. I''ve already sent someone to pick you up at yizhai." Said Wan Xingke.


    "What''s the matter?" Turning his head to jiu''er, Cheng xuduo''s eyes were caught by the remaining light of his eyes.


    As soon as the beautiful eyes turn, Xiang jiuer purses her mouth and wants to cry: "I have no mood today. Something happened to you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke was stunned at the sound.


    Isn''t elanyou saying that he has said hello to his family?


    In the next second, Wan Xingke reacts that there should be someone else around Xiang jiuer.


    "I''ve heard about the quiet things." Wan Xingke immediately changed a heavy tone and asked, "are they OK, Lord of the Yi family..."


    "No, mom fainted as soon as she heard about the secluded things. Xuanzhu has been crying too. Dad is still a little silly now..." Said to jiuer pitifully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was called a fool, and his mouth twitched a little.


    Does he look stupid in this sad way?


    He thinks he can do it. Why is he stupid?


    "Let them mourn." Wan Xingke took a deep breath and said, "I know you are in a bad mood now, but I really need your help here. You are the only one."


    "Must I?" Hearing Wan Xingke''s words, Xiang jiu''er''s mouth almost rose uncontrollably, but he turned his head and turned his back to Cheng xuduo and made a careful action to wipe his tears and said: "that Ok... "


    Come on, you can''t laugh so hot at this time!It''ll help!


    After a long time, Xiang jiu''er regained control of his emotions.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiang jiuer looked at Ian and said, "Dad, I''ll be out in a moment. Take good care of her from mom."


    "Well, come back earlier." Ihorn nodded and said.


    "Well." Xiangjiu''er replied and looked at Cheng xuduo: "Cheng Shao, excuse me for a moment."


    "Well, I''m leaving, too." Cheng xuduo nodded his head and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Go back, and I will not send you less." Ihorn waved feebly.


    Cheng xuduo left Yi''s house and went upstairs to change his clothes for going out.


    After returning to the room, Xiang jiu''er hummed happily. After changing his clothes, Xiang jiu''er went downstairs to wait again, only to find that ihorn was no longer in the living room.


    Xiang jiu''er had to sit on the sofa and wait for wanxingke''s people to pick her up, while eating some fruits to kill time.


    Meanwhile, ihorn has gone upstairs to his room.


    In the room, Yuan Hui is patting the bamboo of Yixuan.


    I cried all night. In the daytime, the bamboo of Yixuan also slept unsteadily, but fortunately, I didn''t cry again.


    Otherwise, if you cry like this, your voice will break.


    "Cheng Shao left?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "Well." "Tell him the report is true," ihorn said


    "Well." Yuan Hui replied, "Why are you so sad?"


    "Wife, I want to ask you something." Yihaoen put his hand on Yuan Hui''s shoulder and let her face herself: "I look Stupid? "


    Yuan Hui: "


    How does this make her answer?


    "Poof..." Yuan Hui chuckled and said, "it''s silly of you to ask this question."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn has a little heart.

 Chapter 3632

    As soon as Cheng xuduo left the Yi family, he immediately contacted the owner of the Fei family: "I have come to the Yi family to confirm that yilanyou is indeed dead."


    "What did you ask?" Asked the owner.


    "At first, when I asked, the owner of the Yi family didn''t answer me directly, but was silent." Cheng xuduo recalled saying, "Oh?" Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "When I mentioned little ya, the girl with white hair beside ilanyou told me that the report was true."


    "Well..." The owner of the Fei family replied with a sigh of relief: "I didn''t tell you directly, but I hesitated for a while. I heard about little Ya before I told her. That''s true."


    "Uncle, I don''t understand one thing." Cheng xuduo asked, "since you saw the explosion last night, and you believe that ilanyou is dead, why do you let me try this again today?"


    "Yilanyou is very evil." "I thought she would die last night, but I got up this morning and felt a bit flustered. I always thought that Yuan''s granddaughter didn''t die so easily," the owner said


    "Simple?" Cheng xuduo''s mouth slightly twitches. He''s just heard that it''s creepy.


    First, the heart was pierced by a bullet, and then it was repeatedly exploded by a bomb. Even Zheng Qiu''s life and death are uncertain. Can yilanyou live?


    It doesn''t exist unless she hangs up.


    "To iranyou, simple." The owner of Fei''s family holds the mobile phone tightly, and can''t help but think of yuan Dingtian in his mind.


    For so many years, if at first yuan Dingtian was just disgusted, disgusted with his cynicism, disgusted with the fact that he always used messy things to distract that person''s attention.


    Now, the Fei family leader is not only disgusted with yuan dingtianfei.


    Hate, hate And


    "What kind of emotions can make you do this?"


    "Yes Be jealous... "


    ¡­¡­


    Ilanyou''s words echoed in my mind, and the face of the Fei family leader was ugly.


    Quickly banished the dead man from his mind, Fei said, "xuduo, don''t mention yilanyou first."


    "Well." Cheng xuduo also felt that it was useless for those who had died to say more.


    Although Cheng xuduo also felt sorry for yilanyou, and nothing else, Zhang Ya''s life was saved by yilanyou many times.


    He was grateful to elanyou for saving his sister.


    But these feelings of gratitude are not comparable to his ambition.


    In spite of his conscience, Cheng xuduo can only suppress this emotion.


    It''s all about big plans.


    A little accident is allowed.


    "Does the Iraqi family have any plans to deal with it?" Asked the owner of the fee family.


    "It looks like there''s nothing to do." Cheng xuduo said: "although the master of the Yi family pretends to be calm, it can be seen that he has completely disordered his position."


    "Well." The owner nodded and said, "yihaoen is not a man who is in danger. Yishi and Huiying technology are all supported by yilanyou."


    "He is a man who can keep his business, but not a man who can start a business." "If it wasn''t for ilanyou, he didn''t even know how he died," said Fei


    "Well." Cheng xuduo answered and heard something about the Yi family.


    "As soon as Ilan you died, those people were like a cloud of sand, which disappeared after a gust of wind." Said the owner.


    "Then will your big plan be fully laid out?" Cheng asked.


    "It''s only a matter of time before it''s laid out." "At present, what I need to do most is to get back to Jiayang," said Fei


    "Jiayang?" Cheng xuduo thought for a moment and replied, "she gets along well with her mistress."


    "That would be good." "I''ll go there tonight," said the owner of the fee''s family, with a little heavy eyes


    "You want to come?" Cheng xuduo was also shocked: "then you want to..."


    Take Fei Jiayang back or


    "I want to have a good talk with your mistress." Said the owner solemnly.


    After all these years, I can see that his experiment is going to succeed.


    I thought I could be ruthless and devoted myself to experiment, devote all his enthusiasm and life to this great plan that can lead human beings to a new era.


    In this moment, the owner of Fei family suddenly found his side empty.


    There is not even one person who can share the joy.


    Although he had known for a long time that success is always accompanied by loneliness.


    But really near the success of the time, the fee home but found that this kind of lonely and lonely, incredibly so painful.


    Although Jiayang is his relative, but Jiayang is still small, it is not clear how much he paid for the experiment.


    Only those who know clearly from the beginning to the end, and those who really stand on his side, can know how much he has done for this experiment.The only way to think about it is the master mother of the Cheng family.


    His sister.


    "Really!" Cheng xuduo''s eyes brightened and his voice rose several decibels. Then he hesitated: "but it seems that the master mother Still blaming you. "


    "She''s just blaming me for taking little Ya away, but it turns out that little Ya is a successful and perfect new human being." "She shouldn''t blame me," said the owner


    "Yes." Cheng xuduo nods hard, and he admires Zhang Ya deeply.


    Cheng''s mother will understand.


    "In that case, I''ll be there tonight." Fei said.


    "Well, do you want me to talk to the mistress first?" Cheng asked.


    "No." The owner of the fee family said, "she is hard spoken and soft hearted. If you know that you are in private contact with me, you may scold her together."


    "OK..." Cheng xuduo answered, "I''ll be waiting for you tonight at Cheng''s house."


    "Good." The owner of Fei family should hang up his cell phone.


    The look on his face changed again and again, and the eyes of the Fei family owner fell on the man behind the landing glass.


    There are a lot of people around, excited to keep a record.


    It''s a success!


    It''s a success!


    In so many cases of infection, almost all of them died. Only this person survived. Not only that, the cells of his whole body were like a new generation.


    A new man appeared, and a living new man appeared.


    This man is better than the first and second generations of experimental products, and he is the real three generations of initial new human beings.


    "It''s a gift from God!" The researcher in charge of recording constantly input new data with his eyes shining: "this is the most beautiful existence in the world! Great! "


    "My God..." The researcher next to him was so fascinated that he didn''t know how to describe his feelings now.


    So many years of dreams At last!

 Chapter 3633

    They died a lot of colleagues, friends.


    Although the cost is not small, the result is perfect.


    This third generation of perfect experimental products not only combines the advantages of the first generation of experimental products, but also retains the humanity of the second generation of experimental products that gradually disappear!


    This is what they want, the perfect experiment.


    "Doctor, look..." Footsteps came, and several researchers came around: "what''s next?"


    "We need more subjects, successful subjects." "When we can master this technology, we will be able to bring the good news to all mankind," said Fei


    "But the death rate of the test article Not low... " The next person hesitated and said it.


    In spite of his excitement, he hasn''t been carried away by it.


    Although the research center of the first and second generation of experimental products, there are many human experimenters who can not accept compatible genes, leading to death.


    But it''s far less scary than that.


    Of the dozens of people infected, only one has successfully evolved.


    This is still a small data, with the element of luck in it.


    If the experiment is really spread out, it is likely that hundreds of people may not have a successful one.


    Large scale missing people will definitely be found by nosy people.


    "If the virus is directly The man changed his name and said, "where is the medicine going?"


    "You mean sending the infected to the outside world?" Another person''s eyes were round: "here This If it can''t be controlled, it will definitely lead to the extinction of all mankind. "


    "Yes." People nearby also thought it was too risky: "after all, we haven''t mastered the technology of inhibition. If we openly send out the infected people, in case of any disaster, we will become sinners in human history!"


    "Yes..." Some nodded.


    They hope to create new human beings, but they don''t expect to bring extinction to human beings.


    These are two completely different concepts.


    "But what great revolution in real history was not accompanied by death?" The man said again, "survival of the fittest is the law of nature."


    "That''s right." There are supporters around the man, too, who feel that the risk is worth taking.


    "Didn''t we spend so long here in darkness to witness the progress of mankind?" Another person is a little excited: "you''ve got hope at last, but you''re holding back."


    "It''s not a retreat. I just feel that the controlled medicine has not been developed. If we just send out the source of infection like this, we won''t even regret that day!" The people next to me were also a little excited.


    The researchers present immediately split into two factions.


    "What if there is no such inhibitory drug at all? If you can''t develop it all your life, will you die! I''ve had enough waiting! " Yelled one of the white sideburns researchers.


    These young people have never experienced those inhumane encirclement and suppression at the beginning. What a great faith they have to survive!


    "If we can''t develop it all our lives, we should not release the source of infection. We can''t afford the consequences!" "This is Pandora''s box. Without the ability to close this box, we will all end up dead."


    "You are too pessimistic! If we are really following the rule of survival of the fittest, we are willing to witness the progress of human beings with our own lives! " The white sideburns researcher said again.


    "What if it costs more than one or two lives?" A female researcher next to the elderly asked, "what if the cost is the life of a whole city?"


    The two sides argued endlessly, and the farmer in the middle looked gloomy.


    It was a long time before he said, "there''s no more noise."


    His voice was not loud, but he shut everyone''s mouth.


    Here, the Fei family leader is the final decision-maker and the master of all these.


    "I''ll think about it." Said the owner.


    People opened their mouths and slowly closed their mouths. They chose to believe in Fei.


    The decision-making power should be in the hands of Fei Jiazhu. This is the biggest and only regulation of the laboratory.


    The owner of the Fei family took a last look at the man behind the landing glass and turned away.


    At the same time, the panic flashed in the eyes of a male researcher standing at the back, wearing a mask and lowering his head, and then spread with the flow of people.


    If these people How terrible would it be to really release the source of infection?


    These people are crazy!


    The real madman!


    After he left, he went straight back to the office and sat on the chair, his brow furrowed.


    He raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose.He always knew the madness of the experiment.


    But now that it''s over, can we really stop?


    If you don''t stop Can he really accept the human life of a city?


    The owner of the fee family fell into hesitation.


    You should know that there are his close relatives in this city.


    Even if they are taken back to the lab, there are also infection sources. How can they be safe?


    The feelings of the Fei family leader became more and more heavy.


    He wants to be successful and aspires to be successful. He can''t wait to prove that he is right and better than yuan Dingtian.


    But if this action not only failed to prove his success, but also led to a huge disaster


    Even if he died, he didn''t face the man.


    What''s more, Fei Jiayang


    She was young and weak. If something happened to Fei Jiayang, he would live in self reproach in his life.


    Fei''s hand pinched his fist on his side.


    This plan should be put on hold for a while, at least until a vaccine that can control mortality or prevent it successfully is mastered.


    He can''t afford to lose or gamble.


    In this way, the master Fei''s fist hand slowly stretched out on his side.


    He is going to see the master mother of Cheng''s family tonight, and he is going to pick up Fei Jiayang.


    First of all, do the things in front of you, and then do them one by one.


    He believed that God should pity him once.


    Why are all of them occupied by the yuan Dingtian family?


    Why?


    In this way, the eyes of the Fei family leader are gloomy again.


    At the same time, outside the quarantine area, a small figure peeped out and looked around, then walked stealthily to the side.


    "I haven''t seen that young lady for so many days I don''t know how she is... " The child muttered as he walked through the quarantine.

 Chapter 3634

    As soon as he entered the isolation area, the child frowned: "what a pungent smell? How can it smell so bad? "


    How much disinfectant does it use?


    At this time, several researchers in isolation suits passed by, and the child was shocked and hurried into a door. After seeing the people leave from the crack of the door, the child turned around and leaned against the door plate to give a breath.


    At this time, the child was shocked to find that this bed was displayed in the whole room. The white sheet on the bed was covered with dry blood, empty.


    All of a sudden, the child''s legs were a little weak, and there was only one thought in his mind.


    Get out!


    You have to get out!


    The instinct to escape made her break out and run back as hard as she could.


    At this time, two teams of researchers in isolation suits passed by, and both the left and right roads were sealed.


    Just when she didn''t know what to do, a man reached out from the back door and pulled her in and covered her mouth.


    "Oh!" There was a clatter in her heart, and her eyes widened.


    At this time, there was a deep male voice in my ear: "don''t be afraid."


    The voice came from the heavy isolation suit, but inexplicably let Shen Xiangyang settle down.


    "Make a sound, and you will be found." The man behind said, "I''ll let go. Don''t shout."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nodded, at this time, she found that the hand covering her mouth slowly released.


    "You Yes Shen Xiangyang, Shen Fei''s daughter? " The man said her name exactly and knew her father.


    Shen Xiangyang blinked and trusted the man in the heavy isolation suit: "who are you?"


    "I''m your aunt''s friend." The man replied as he walked inside.


    "Your aunt''s friend? Have we met? " Shen Xiangyang asked before catching up.


    "Yes, I can''t remember." The man went to a table with experimental equipment and said, "maybe there will be a little pain. Please bear it."


    The man first took a disposable syringe, took a little blood sample of Shen Xiangyang, and then put it under the microscope for careful observation.


    After confirming that Shen was not infected, the man breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, the man went to a machine on the other side and pressed several numerical control boards.


    "How do you know who I am if I haven''t met you? You must have met me. " Shen Xiangyang looked at the man, after adjusting the value, took a sealed water pipe and asked himself, "what is this?"


    "Disinfection can effectively kill 83% of the virus." "You shouldn''t have come in, especially when there''s no protection," the man said


    "I''m sorry..." Shen Xiangyang also knew that his behavior was a little rash: "it''s just that I''m really worried about that little sister. She''s very poor. I want to see her."


    "Little sister?" After thinking about it, the man suddenly thought of the surviving second-generation experiment: "it''s very pitiful, but if you die because of this, you are more pitiful than her."


    After saying this, the man pushed the switch. The device looked huge and frightening, but there was not much sound after it was started.


    "Well..." The strange smell made Shen Xiangyang sick, but she managed to resist it.


    After thoroughly cleaning Shen Xiangyang from head to toe, the man went to look for it in the cabinet next door.


    "What are you doing? What is this place? " Shen Xiangyang looked around and asked.


    "A safe place for the time being." The man did not look back, but replied in a calm voice.


    "Is it a safe place for the time being?" Hearing this, Shen Xiangyang was relieved.


    This seems to be a laboratory where Zhang Ya once worked, but it doesn''t seem to be


    After all, these cold experimental equipment are almost the same length. Shen Xiangyang himself is not very clear. Looking around, Shen Xiangyang sees an unfinished experiment next to the machine.


    Reason told her it was dangerous. Don''t touch it.


    So Shen Xiangyang pinched his fist and stepped back a little.


    Just then, the closed door was pushed twice from the outside: "strange? How is it locked? "


    "Didn''t you bring the key? Just open it. " Then came the sound of the key opening the door.


    At this time, the people who stayed with Shen Xiangyang pulled Shen Xiangyang in his direction with the fastest speed, covered him with his body, and started the disinfection machine.


    The smelly smell blows to her face. Shen Xiangyang immediately covers her mouth with two small hands. She is going to vomit.


    The person who came in saw that someone was disinfecting and said, "there was someone, go ahead, we''ll come back later."


    "Wait a minute. Take the blood sample to the special experimental group first." Said the man next to him after patting his companion on the shoulder."Good." They took the blood sample and left together. They closed the door.


    Shen Xiangyang listened carefully to the footsteps moving away. He was relieved. Then he said in a nervous voice like thinking of something: "they took my blood sample!"


    "Forget that first." This man doesn''t have so much time to investigate those. It''s important to ensure the safety of Shen Xiangyang first.


    "Put it on." The man took the smallest isolation suit and threw it to Shen Xiangyang. "If you don''t want to die," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being threatened like this, Shen Xiangyang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and put on his isolation suit.


    However, even the smallest isolation suit is too big to support Shen Xiangyang.


    "Poof..." Although he knew he shouldn''t laugh, he couldn''t help chuckling.


    "Too big..." Shen Xiangyang murmured.


    "It suits you." The man held back his smile.


    "Hello! You are joking, unknown uncle, a good friend of your aunt Shen Xiangyang said, pinching his waist with both hands.


    Voice through thick isolation clothing, milk fierce milk fierce.


    "Ha ha..." The man chuckled. How long hasn''t he laughed like that?


    He doesn''t remember.


    "Take you away first." The man raised his hand and patted Shen Xiangyang on the head. "Don''t come here again. It''s very dangerous here."


    Seeing that Shen Xiangyang didn''t reply, the man said again: "I will visit those two generations instead of you That little sister. "


    "Really!" Shen Xiangyang immediately said, "then you must tell her that I didn''t mean not to visit her. I really can''t live."


    "Good." All the way to avoid the sight of others, the man escorted Shen Xiangyang out of the isolation area safely: "take off your clothes and return them to me."


    He had to send the suit back to no one to notice.

 Chapter 3635

    "Good." After leaving the isolation area, Shen Xiangyang immediately took off the isolation suit and handed it to the person in front of him.


    "Go back and tell Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao that it''s very dangerous here. There are infectious sources here, and they are likely to put these infectious sources into city Z, and the consequences will be unimaginable." The man squatted and quickly explained the matter to Shen Xiangyang: "let them try to pass the news to ilanyou in any case, and we must stop the occurrence of this matter!"


    He believes that if someone can stop this, he must be ilanyou.


    "Good!" Shen Xiangyang didn''t know what the consequences would be, but when she heard this, she could imagine the craziness of the laboratory.


    No one can bear the consequences.


    You must tell Aunt youyou!


    "Go back quickly. Remember, don''t come here again." For the last time.


    "I remember. By the way, I haven''t asked who you are..." Shen Xiangyang looks at the person in front of him.


    This man is wearing heavy isolation clothes. She can''t see a pair of eyes. She doesn''t know who this man is.


    "You call me..." The man hesitated for a moment and said, "your aunt''s good friend - unknown uncle is ready..."


    With that, the man smiled bitterly, and resolutely returned to the isolation zone.


    Looking at the back of the unknown uncle, Shen Xiangyang sipped his lips and ran back.


    It''s terrible here. She must tell Aunt Zhang Ya and her uncle about it!


    By the way, and Uncle Ye!


    As soon as Shen Xiangyang ran away, the guards returned.


    Although we still have to wait for the final decision of the owner Fei about whether the source of infection should be put into city Z, this does not delay their secret meeting to discuss it first.


    The meeting is not long, about half an hour.


    After all, the experiment has been successful. It doesn''t matter to relax at all. No one should die like this anyway.


    On the other side, Shen Xiangyang runs all the way back to Zhang Ya''s resting room and gasps heavily, looking exhausted.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ya looks at Shen Xiangyang.


    "I......" Shen Xiangyang pointed to her thirsty voice, and WAN Xinghao immediately poured her a glass of water.


    When gudu gudu finished drinking the whole cup of water, Shen Xiangyang clapped his hands on the table and said, "something big happened!"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao look at each other and Shen Xiangyang.


    "I just slipped out to see my sister." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "What?" Zhang Ya eyebrow head a wrinkly: "isn''t outside in martial law?"


    "I''ll talk about it later." Shen Xiangyang made a gesture of waiting for a moment, and then said all his experiences along the way and the reminders of the unknown uncle: "this is the way! It''s a big thing! "


    "Unknown uncle?" Zhang Ya''s eyes flashed a suspicion, and a figure loomed in his mind.


    Would it be him?


    "I don''t know if it''s true or not." Wan Xinghao frowned and whispered.


    "It''s better to believe it or not at this time." Zhang ya got up and said, "I''ll find him."


    "Aunt Zhang Ya, it''s no use looking for him now. That man is a lunatic. He won''t listen to you!" Shen Xiangyang said nervously.


    "I''m not trying to persuade him." Zhang Ya said, "I need to contact youyou and pass through him."


    Just like before, only the mobile phones of Fei Jiazhu and a few people can contact the outside world.


    "Well, I''ll just have a look outside." Wan Xinghao nodded and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "No, I''ll go myself." "Xinghao, please contact brother Jiayun and ask him to be careful. Try not to go out and contact the researchers," Zhang said


    "Well." Seeing Zhang Ya''s eyes firmly fixed, Wan Xinghao could only cope even if he was very worried.


    "Aunt Zhang Ya, I''ll accompany you!" Shen Xiangyang is quite righteous and has a strong backbone.


    "No, you are with your uncle. I can only rest assured that you are with him." Zhang Ya put his hand on Shen Xiangyang''s shoulder and said.


    "OK..." Under Zhang Ya''s gaze, Shen Xiangyang''s heart struggled and surrendered.


    She''d better not mess up.


    Zhang Ya then looked at Wan Xinghao again, met his worried eyes, showed a relieved smile, and then turned to leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao subconsciously reaches out and grabs Zhang Ya''s arm.


    "I''ll be back soon." Zhang Ya did not look back.


    Slowly released his hand, Wan Xinghao''s throat seems to be blocked by a wad of cotton. He can only watch Zhang Yayue go further and further.


    "Uncle." Shen Xiangyang reached for WAN Xinghao''s hand and said, "Aunt Zhang Ya will be OK."


    "Well." Wan Xinghao''s throat is fretting, which is the only word.Zhang Ya left his resting room and went straight to Fei''s office. Fortunately, his office area is not isolated.


    Although Zhang Ya''s appearance made passers-by look around frequently, no one stopped him.


    Standing in front of the door, Zhang Ya raised his hand and knocked on the door a few times. Inside the door came the voice of Fei Jiazhu: "come in."


    Zhang Ya pushes the door open, and the Fei family leader is sitting behind the desk. He holds a pen and writes on several A4 papers to calculate something.


    Looking up, I can see that the person is Zhang Ya. The chief Fei''s mouth slightly rises. He stacks these A4 papers together and then buckles them on the table: "Xiao Ya, are you here?"


    "It seems to me that they are all under martial law." Zhang Ya''s heart beat a little bit disorderly, but she still said with a tone as gentle as possible: "what happened?"


    "Nothing. The mistake in the experiment resulted in some injuries to the two research institutes. Because the risk has not been confirmed yet, they are temporarily isolated." The owner of the Fei family looked into Zhang Ya''s eyes and replied.


    "Is that so?" Fei''s words Zhang Ya didn''t believe a word, but he nodded thoughtfully.


    "How can I suddenly be interested in this?" Fei looked at Zhang Ya and said, "I don''t think you are interested in anything in the laboratory."


    "There are several unfinished experiments that have been carried out to the final stage. The laboratory has been sealed, and there is no way to promote them. It is always a matter in my mind." After a pause, Zhang Ya frowned and said, "I, I''m just interested in the experiment, not that I''m interested in this lab, you don''t have to think too much."


    "Ha ha." Hearing Zhang Ya''s words, the owner of the Fei family suddenly felt that the whole person was in a good mood.


    The difference between Zhang Ya''s interest in experiment and laboratory is only one step away.


    He knew that Zhang Ya would know the charm here sooner or later, and would like to inherit it!

 Chapter 3636

    "Since you are interested, it''s OK to know more about it." Fei immediately got up, walked around the table, patted Zhang Ya on the shoulder and said, "the closure here is only temporary, and the experiment will resume in a few days."


    "Really?" Zhang Ya looks at the owner of the fee family and asks.


    "Even we have a very important experiment that will be carried out in the near future. Once it is carried out, it will witness a storm like reform in the whole human history." There was a look of fanaticism in the eyes of the Fei family leader.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s heart was thumping.


    This is what Shen Xiangyang said.


    "Even if you have any misunderstandings about me and the laboratory for the time being, after witnessing all that, you will completely change your mind." The owner of the fee family said definitely.


    The researchers in the laboratory, when seeing the third generation of experimental materials, did not deceive people by their fanatical eyes.


    "Then I''ll see." Zhang Ya''s mouth turned up and Yang smiled stiffly and reluctantly.


    At the moment, Fei didn''t mind Zhang Ya''s attitude. He just smiled and said, "by the way, if you don''t want to wait here, you can go to the medical research room in Z city. Although the branch hasn''t been completely built, all the necessary facilities are complete. Just go ahead with the data."


    "Would you let me out?" Zhang Ya looks at the owner of Fei''s house and asks, his eyes slightly surprised.


    "The man who has trapped you will not be able to trap your heart." The owner of the fee family smiled and said, "you will know how good it is here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya didn''t answer. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Little ya, you are the most perfect achievement of my life." Fei''s hands were on Zhang Ya''s shoulders and he said, "he is also the heir I have identified."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s eyes and Fei''s head looked at each other for a moment, then he opened his mouth and said, "it''s too early to say that now."


    "That''s right, too." The owner of the fee family then took back his hand and said, "when you witness our success, you will naturally believe me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks at the confident smile of Fei''s master and feels more and more cold.


    It seems that it''s not easy to stop the owner of Fei''s family. She can''t think about it. Let Elaine you do it.


    "I want to use my cell phone and contact the outside." Zhang Ya looked at the owner of the Fei family and said.


    "Who do you want to contact?" Asked the owner.


    "Secluded." "If I want to go to the medical research room in the city, I want to synchronize some of my experimental data in the medical department of Kyoto University, and let youyou help me," Zhang said


    "If you need any experimental data, I can find someone to deal with it." The smile on the corners of Fei''s mouth gradually converged: "there is no need to find Ilan you."


    "My file is encrypted, and this password is only known to two people, youyou and me." Zhang Ya said, "I have to find her."


    "It''s just a password. Someone has cracked it." Said the owner.


    "That''s not a password," Zhang said. "Is that my password, or do you think anyone can unlock my password?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is not guaranteed by the owner.


    "It''s her business." Zhang Ya looked at the owner of the Fei family and said.


    "Then don''t synchronize that data." Said the owner.


    "These things are very important." Zhang Ya said, "I''m just talking to youYou on the phone. I didn''t get through the phone before. Is it difficult?"


    "It''s not the same now." There was a little impatience in the eyes of the Fei family leader.


    "What''s different?" Asked Zhang Ya.


    "In short, I will try my best to meet all your other requirements except this." "All the equipment you need, all the matching personnel, as long as you open my mouth, I can meet you, except this one," said Fei


    "I don''t want it! I just need to talk to her. " "If you don''t want me to see her, I can guarantee that I won''t see her in the city. I just want to make a phone call," Zhang said


    "No way!" The decibel of Fei''s family has increased a little.


    "Why not!" Zhang Ya''s voice is also much louder.


    "Because ilanyou is dead!" Roared the owner of the Fei family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya was stunned.


    "She''s dead. I can''t make you talk to a dead person." Fei''s voice calmed down again: "now, do you understand?"


    "You lie..." Zhang Ya''s eyes were fixed on Fei''s, trying to find a tiny expression on his face that could prove that it was a lie.


    "I don''t need to tell such a lie." Fei''s voice was calm.


    "You want me to stay here, you want to cut off all my hopes..." Zhang Ya said: "you want to push me into the abyss, so I have no choice. You are good at this, aren''t you?"


    "Little ya, we have the same talent, we should be at the top, we all have the same pride." Fei''s eyes are open to Zhang Ya."I will not lie about such things." "Little ya, ilanyou is dead!" the owner said quietly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Zhang Ya can''t say anything.


    The owner of the Fei family is telling the truth.


    He didn''t lie.


    Realizing this, Zhang Ya felt that the whole heart had been hollowed out. The oxygen that could survive became thin, and even breathing became extremely difficult.


    Elanyou is dead


    She''s dead?


    Zhang Ya''s body swayed, as if he suddenly had no strength.


    Hands immediately hold the table to prevent him from falling, Zhang Ya gasps.


    Fei looked at Zhang Ya and didn''t speak.


    He can understand the feeling.


    That''s how he felt when he heard about the man''s death.


    Despair, I can''t believe it, as if the death of that man took away oxygen, light and everything he depended on for existence.


    All that remained was endless darkness and emptiness.


    It''s a terrible taste.


    After a long delay, Zhang Yacai raised his face and looked at the Fei family leader: "it''s you You killed her... "


    "Not me." "I admit I want to kill her, I want her heart to give Jiayang, but her death has nothing to do with me," said the owner


    "It''s you..." Zhang Ya''s eyes were full of hate.


    "She was killed by the blast." Fei took a deep breath and said, "I didn''t detonate the bomb. If I could, I would rather catch her alive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s whole body is shaking. His fingers are picking the edge of the table. His joints are white because of his strength.


    "I''m also a victim of this." Fei looked at Zhang Ya and said, "Jiayang is still waiting for a heart transplant, but yilanyou''s heart has been destroyed in vain."


    Ilanyou is dead. Just now he contacted the attending doctor of Fei Jiayang. The donor who matched his heart has been transferred to another hospital. It is said that he missed the best time for treatment and died.

 Chapter 3637

    So far, two people who can transplant his heart to Fei Jiayang have died. He doesn''t know that in the vast crowd, he wants to find someone who can save his granddaughter''s life.


    Why is it so hard?


    "You? Victims? " Zhang Ya seemed to hear some funny jokes, and her mouth turned up: "victim Everyone is entitled to use these three words except you! "


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Ya bit the root of his teeth and said, "you don''t deserve it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei looked at Zhang Ya, his lips tight.


    "You want a quiet heart, transplant it to Fei Jiayang..." Zhang Ya looked into the Fei''s eyes and said, "you think youYou are the one whose heart matches Fei Jiayang, right?"


    "Otherwise?" Fei asked.


    "What if I told you that it wasn''t her who matched Fay''s heart?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "What do you say?" The owner of the fee family was stunned.


    "You Should we have said something similar? " Zhang Ya straightened the waist pole, took back his hand holding the table, and the whole man stood there straight.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owner of Fei''s family didn''t speak, but in his mind he recalled that he was at the port last night. Ilanyou seemed to have said that.


    At that time, he only thought that ilanyou was afraid, retreated and wanted to divert his attention.


    But


    Fei looked at Zhang Ya.


    "The person who matches fajiayang''s heart is never ilanyou." Zhang Ya looked into Fei''s eyes and said, "she just cheated you to protect the people around her. What''s the taste of being played for so long?"


    "It''s like seeing the heart that can save Fei Jiayang destroyed in front of his eyes Isn''t it easy? " Zhang Ya''s mouth is slightly raised.


    "Who is it." Fei looked into Zhang Ya''s eyes.


    "Want to know?" Zhang Ya asked with a smile.


    "You know." Said the owner.


    "Of course I know." Zhang Ya said, "how can I not know my own heart?"


    ¡°£¡¡± Hearing this, the owner of the Fei family immediately looked at Zhang Ya''s heart, and then looked at Zhang Ya''s eyes incredulously.


    "You''ve never done a heart match test on our subjects." Zhang Ya steps closer to Fei''s master, and the sense of oppression comes with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei can''t deny that he didn''t do the heart matching experiment.


    "Your confidence, your pride, your ego." Zhang Ya''s mouth is slightly raised: "all are played by ilanyou in the palm of the stock. Isn''t it a good taste?"


    The disdain and sarcasm in Zhang Ya''s eyes were not concealed at all.


    Looking at Zhang Ya''s eyes, Fei''s master staggers back two steps, holding on to the side of the table to stabilize his figure.


    Yilanyou''s face and Yuan Dingtian''s brain appeared alternately, and the whole person spread infinite chill from the bottom of his heart.


    That grandson is like a curse that he can''t escape all his life.


    Even if ilanyou died, he would not let him go


    "Choose." Zhang Ya looked at Fei''s master and said calmly, "make a choice between the most perfect experiment in your life and your only granddaughter."


    After saying this, Zhang Ya took a deep look at the Fei family leader.


    Seeing the astonishment in the eyes of Fei''s master, Zhang Ya felt a little revenge.


    "You lied to me." The owner of the Fei family looks at Zhang Ya.


    Just as Zhang Ya, when hearing the news of yilanyou''s death, couldn''t believe that he wanted to find clues from the face of the owner of Fei''s family, so the owner of Fei''s family is now staring at Zhang Ya.


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya chuckles and leaves a sentence to the two eyes searching for the truth in the panic: "who dies, you decide."


    With that, Zhang Ya turns around and strides out of the Fei''s office.


    This place is disgusting for her to stay for another second!


    After Zhang Ya left, the owner of the Fei family had a sense of rotation.


    One is the best successor he has found over the years, his most perfect experiment.


    One is his only granddaughter who is in great pain in the palm of his hand.


    Not who lives, but who dies!


    Fei felt that his chest was tight, and his breathing was also rapid.


    Hurriedly around the table, open the drawer and take out the medicine bottle, shaking and pouring out the medicine and swallowing it.


    After a long time, the owner of Fei''s family gasped and collapsed in his chair.


    Why?


    Does God really have no eyes?


    For dreams, for research, he didn''t do enough?


    What else should he do


    What else do you want him to do


    Zhang Ya went back to his room and found that Wan Xinghao and Shen Xiangyang were waiting for her to come back, and ye Jiayun was also there.


    His eyes flashed for a moment, and Zhang Ya immediately changed her expression.


    "How is it?" When he didn''t find out what was wrong with Zhang Ya, Shen Xiangyang immediately rushed forward and asked, "Aunt Zhang Ya, did you contact aunt youyou?""Yes, did you tell her about it?" Asked Ye Jiayun.


    He listened to Shen Xiangyang''s words about the things that her unknown uncle told her. Just thinking about it, he felt numb.


    No matter how long it took, he thought it was purgatory.


    Those bad memories will come from time to time.


    That''s the fear in the bone.


    Ye Jiayun really doesn''t want the gloom here to spread to the outside world.


    The people outside are innocent.


    "I didn''t get in touch with you." Zhang Ya said: "he On my guard. "


    Zhang Yashi couldn''t open his mouth and tell them that Ilan you was dead.


    All the people here, except Wan Xinghao, hold the belief that Ilan you will come to save everyone and stick to it till now.


    If you tell them something about Ilan you at this time, it will do nothing but bring them more panic and despair.


    "So..." Shen Xiangyang sighed deeply.


    "I think so. How could it be so easy?" Ye Jiayun sighed: "it''s hard for you, too. It''s hard."


    "I''m fine." Zhang Ya shook his head gently, and raised his mouth stiffly, with a reluctant smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao only took a deep look at Zhang Ya and didn''t speak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang lowered his head and seemed to be lost.


    "Cheer up." Zhang Ya reached out and rubbed Shen Xiangyang''s head, saying, "even if he is guarding against my contact, we can still think of other ways to deliver the news."


    "Is it useful to pass it on?" Shen Xiangyang said uneasily, "if it''s not your aunt, maybe it''s not good..."


    "If you can deliver messages, you may receive them." Zhang Ya said.


    "But such a terrible thing, like a novel, will someone really believe it..." Ye Jiayun hesitated.


    I feel that even if I call the police and say someone is doing biochemistry, it may cause a great crisis like the zombie siege. The operator may be kind enough to help me transfer to 120 and find a psychiatrist to help him see

 Chapter 3638

    "Try it anyway." Zhang Ya cheered Shen Xiangyang and ye Jiayun and said, "Xiangyang, don''t you say that the unknown uncle is still fighting in the isolation area? We need to refuel here."


    "Well!" Shen Xiangyang thought of the unknown uncle who was wearing heavy isolation clothes, and nodded heavily.


    That isolation suit is so heavy, the air is not circulating at all, and the action is not convenient.


    She only wore it for a while and felt very sad. Thinking that the unknown uncle had been lurking in it at the risk of being found, Shen Xiangyang felt that he could try again.


    "You can''t always rely on LAN you." Ye Jiayun waved his fist and said, "let''s try our best this time."


    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "first, you go back to your room and have a rest. Then we will come and discuss after dinner."


    "Good."


    "Good."


    When they agreed, Shen Xiangyang and ye Jiayun said goodbye to Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao. Then they left her room and went back to their room to think about solutions.


    When both of them left, Zhang Ya sat at the table and said in a relaxed voice, "you have to think about something quickly Let me see... "


    At this time, Wan Xinghao stretched out his arms and held her firmly in his arms from behind Zhang Ya. He asked in a low voice, "is there anything wrong with Ilan you?"


    The whole person suddenly froze in Wan Xinghao''s arms, his eyelashes trembled slightly, and tears filled his eyes.


    "What happened?" Wan Xinghao felt the fragility of Zhang Ya in his arms, and a bad premonition came out of his heart.


    "He He said Zhang Ya''s voice choked: "he said youyou was dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao was also stunned.


    "He saw it with his own eyes You have been killed. " Zhang Ya felt that his throat was held by an invisible big hand, and he could not say any more words.


    "Do you believe it?" Wan Xinghao continued to ask.


    Zhang Yazhang opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound. After a while, he slowed down and his voice trembled: "he didn''t lie."


    This is where she is most desperate.


    "Then What if he really thought ilanyou was dead? " Wan Xinghao asked.


    "What?" Hearing the sound, Zhang Ya suddenly turned around and looked at Wan Xinghao: "what do you say?"


    "I mean, what if it was you who wanted him to feel dead?" Wan Xinghao said, "and ilanyou has succeeded?"


    "You mean..." Zhang Ya''s eyelashes with tears trembled, a pair of red eyes opened wide: "this is the Bureau of youyou cloth!"


    "I can''t tell you for sure, the life or death of ilanyou." Wan Xinghao looks at Zhang Ya.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes are slightly drooping, and Zhang Ya''s eyes are full of pain and gloom.


    "But I know ilanyou is not so easy to die." Wan Xinghao affirmatively said, "you should be the one who believes in her the most in the world, aren''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Puckering his lips, Zhang Ya thought about it and nodded.


    Hold back the tears that still want to flow out, Zhang Ya looks up at Wan Xinghao.


    She should be the most trusted person in the world.


    From the time they met each other to now, Ilan you has experienced so many times, so many lives, Ilan you will not die easily.


    She should believe in ilanyou.


    "I''m confused." Zhang Ya sniffed and said.


    "You are not confused." Wan Xinghao raised his hand and gently wiped away Zhang Ya''s tears and said, "if you care, you will be confused."


    "I was three years pregnant." Zhang Ya smiled feebly.


    "No matter how stupid you are, you''re smarter than jiu''er." Wan Xinghao consoled.


    "Poop." Zhang Ya laughed and said, "let jiu''er know that she will cry."


    See Zhang Ya smile, Wan Xinghao''s mouth also slightly up: "then you can keep it secret, don''t let her know."


    "Ahhh!" I sneezed hard at jiu''er.


    "Scare me!" Wan Xingke raised her hand and patted jiu''er on the arm.


    "It''s not my fault." "To nine son raised hand in front of nose waved to say:" you here air is not circulating, the dust in the air is too much


    "Elder sister, this is a secret room. Do you want me to install a central air conditioner and a fresh air system for you?" Wan Xingke turned a white eye.


    "That''s not necessary, but you promised me to treat me to a double cheeseburger with three layers of patties later. Don''t forget." Said to jiuer.


    "Not without you!" Wan Xingke said angrily and funny, "look at them first."


    "I''m done." "These people are not puppets. They don''t smell like insects. They''re like another drug that controls the thalamus, frontal lobe and striatum," Xiang said


    "What are these three in charge of?" Asked Wan Xingke."The intention, plan and command of man." Answer to jiuer.


    "That''s not a puppet." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Wrong, this is already a high-level puppet, comparable to the artificial intelligence of life system with independent thoughts." Xiang jiu''er paced among these people: "it''s better to have strong execution ability than ordinary killers, and keep their physical strength and explosive power in the best condition. It''s really wonderful."


    "Can you work it out?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "Don''t say I can''t do it, even my senior brother can''t do it." "If my Shifu is here There may be some hope. "


    "What kind of medicine is this? Even black magic doctor Joker is helpless." Wanxingke was also aroused by curiosity.


    "If you really want to know, ask yourself." "As long as you can ask," said Xiang jiu''er


    "Ah?" Wan Xingke was slightly shocked.


    Before ten thousand Xingke had calmed down, Xiang jiu''er unexpectedly raised his foot and kicked one foot hard behind one of them.


    The man was also unprepared, and was kicked out of the queue before he reacted. After a few steps, he found that he seemed to lose the control of his body. His hands and feet were the same as lead, and he could not move.


    Goblin!


    What kind of magic is this!


    The man''s eyes were round and he couldn''t believe it.


    "What kind of weird way to start it?" Wan Xingke was surprised, but also a little eager to try the impulse, as long as a kick can?


    "It''s not the way to start. The rest of us are still asleep, but he''s already awake." "I''m still standing here and pretending to sleep with others. I should have received someone''s instructions and asked him to monitor something," he said


    "What?" Wan Xingke immediately frowned, and the affair of Elam''s coming


    Can''t help it?

 Chapter 3639

    Wanxingke''s worry at the moment is too much.


    When the man woke up, ilanyou had left, and what he heard was nothing more than a conversation between wanxingke and his men.


    "Ask yourself." He walked in front of him with arms around his chest.


    To the watchful eyes of this man, he said to jiuer with a hook on the corner of his mouth, "it''s really not a general puppet Gu. If it''s magic, it doesn''t have such a smart pair of eyes."


    "Goblin......" Squeezing such a name from the teeth, the man stared at jiuer.


    "That''s new." "To nine son ha ha says with a smile:" call a few more listen


    "He called you little fairy, and you asked him to call more." Wan Xingke went up and poked at jiu''er with her hand: "what kind of wind do you have?"


    "It''s not." Turning to Wan Xingke, Xiang jiu''er asked, "don''t you think the little goblin looks good?"


    "Yes?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "At least that''s what the novels are about, and the TV series are about the same." "No one has ever called me that!" he said to jiuer


    Originally, the witch was not bad, and added a small word.


    That''s almost the difference between foxes and little foxes.


    Although the way to get a certain point from jiuer is quite wonderful, she will not miss any chance to praise herself and enhance her self-confidence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Xiang jiuer. For a while, she didn''t know how to evaluate her.


    "Your product." Xiang jiuer put his arm on WAN Xingke''s shoulder and said, "taste carefully."


    Wan Xingke couldn''t bear to look at the bright big eyes of jiu''er like fire, so she nodded and said, "there''s something in it."


    "Right." To nine son ha ha a smile, a pair of eyes completed a small crescent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man who thought that he had been put in place by magic had a slight twitch in the corner of his mouth.


    "You, call me more." Turning to jiuer, he looked at the man, raised his chin and said.


    "Hum." Cold hum, this person''s attitude is very disdainful.


    This goblin is a fool!


    "Ah." "The mouth is still very hard," he said


    "Nine son, want me to examine him, later you play." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Come on." Xiang jiuer also knew that business was more important, so he nodded his head and didn''t want to be garrulous any more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing wanxingke''s opening, the man''s eyes moved to wanxingke again, and the vigilance in his eyes did not decrease.


    "Ask you a few simple questions." Wanxingke said, "who are you? The uniform you wear should be unified. What department do you belong to? Why do you work for that person?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man''s mouth was tight and he didn''t say a word.


    "I didn''t ask you for any secrets. I''m a hero in my chassis." Wan Xingke greeted him with questions on the road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man was in a dead and silent manner and didn''t answer wanxingke at all.


    "Ako, you are too gentle for him to say." Said Xiang jiuer.


    "It doesn''t matter. Reason first." Wan Xingke said with a relieved smile to jiu''er, "I''m the agent now. I can''t lose my brother''s face."


    "All right." She nodded to jiu''er and took a half step back. She also wanted to see how Wan Xingke could reason with this man.


    "You people are locked in the cabin as cargo and poisoned. Do you know who poisoned them?" Wan Xingke continued.


    "It''s hard to get rid of the poison on you. You must have heard the conversation between the two of us. We can''t do anything about it."


    "You should know these people." Wan Xingke said: "since you are not a mere puppet and have independent thoughts, you should also know that death is not a good thing, right? Especially when so many people you know die together... "


    Let Wan Xingke say, this person is silent, does not reply, does not speak.


    When I was talking to jiuer, there was another hum], and even one hum] word was saved when I arrived at wanxingke.


    "Ako, you can''t reason..." "There is no other way," said Xiang jiuer with his head askew


    "Yes." Wanxingke also found that "when reasoning is not good, we can still talk about physics."


    "Physics?" Xiang jiuer blinks. What do you mean.


    The next second, Xiang jiuer saw Wan Xingke''s fist hitting the man''s abdomen.


    Take a breath of cold air. The man''s back is high and arched. His whole waist and abdomen are folded in. His face is full of pain.


    Without giving him a chance to breathe, Wan Xingke''s whole set of combined fists greeted him and ended the first round of critical strike with a fierce kick.


    "Hiss..." Xiang jiuer''s hands are covered in front of her face, and she looks at Wan Xingke from her fingers. This so-called truth can''t be interrogated physically.


    Simple, rough and straightforward.The man had knelt on the ground, his whole upper body prostrate on the ground, and he had no strength to lift his head on the floor.


    If there is no gu from Xiang jiu''er, he can tighten his muscles and carry it.


    However, he lost control of the body after being poisoned.


    Boxing to meat, this time down, he hurt even hard to breathe.


    Especially the whole abdomen, pain straight convulsion.


    This violent woman looks young, how can she be so cruel!


    As expected, birds of a feather flock together!


    "Now, if you want to reason, it''s too late." Said Wan Xingke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A mouth, blood mixed with saliva, came out of the mouth. After a while, he said, "kill me..."


    "It seems you don''t want to reason with me." Wan Xingke moved her wrist and said, "let''s talk about physics."


    Xiang jiu''er covers his face, and looks at Wan Xingke from the crack of his fingers. He is beaten unilaterally again.


    If the man could kneel before, he would be on the ground now.


    "It seems that there is no use talking about physics." Wanxingke felt a little sweaty.


    "All right." Put down your hands and say to jiu''er, "it''s not good to talk about physics. I''ll talk about biology with him."


    "Try it." Wan Xingke knew Xiang jiu''er was going to use magic, so she took a few steps back.


    Looking at the people on the ground, Xiang jiu''er shook his head and said, "my temper is not as good as hers. Once I start, I won''t stop to give you a chance to reason."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a while, the man had make complaints about where to start.


    That violent girl has a good temper?


    That''s also called good temper. Their boss is an angel, OK!


    Wait a minute!


    This man''s a stiff man, boss?


    Who''s the boss?


    Their boss


    Is there such a person?


    In my mind, as soon as a vague figure emerges, the whole head will explode like pain.

 Chapter 3640

    "Ah! Ah ah! "


    It hurt so much. The more he wanted to think of the figure''s face, the more he felt his brain hurt.


    He was shivering and howling. His face was white and he was convulsed.


    "Jiu''er You It''s too cruel... " Wan Xingke looked at the man''s pain and thought it was cruel.


    "Not me." Looking back at Wan Xingke, Xiang jiu''er said, "I haven''t started yet!"


    "Ah?" Wan Xingke was stupefied and looked at the man again: "then he..."


    "I don''t know." Turn to jiuer and look at the man, then frown slightly.


    The man was still suffering from this tearing pain, his eyes were scarlet, his eyes were wide and round, his eyes seemed to burst out.


    Until he did not dare to think about the pain, the pain gradually subsided.


    With it comes infinite darkness.


    In this way, he lost consciousness.


    "Dead?" Seeing that the man was motionless, Wan Xingke asked.


    "Not dead, just passed out." Xiang jiu''er frowned slightly and said, "his condition is a little bit like the situation of phagocytosis, but it''s not the same."


    "Does that prove that he wants to say something he shouldn''t?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "It may also be something that is not to be remembered." Xiang jiu''er said, "this medicine is so cruel and hot that I''m about to compete with Xiang''s seven Gu. I want to know the people who develop this medicine."


    "Nine son, you check this person first." Wan Xingke said, "I will follow the situation here..."


    After a pause, wanxingke looked around the motionless people in the secret room on guard. She was not sure whether there would be people who would wake up at any time like this.


    "Tell Tang Xuanli." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Good." Xiang jiu''er understands Wan Xingke''s meaning. Now Tang Xuanli is with Ilan you.


    To tell Tang Xuanli is to tell ilanyou.


    "Be careful, too." Wan Xingke patted Xiang jiu''er on the shoulder and quit the chamber.


    The guards outside the secret room could not help shivering.


    The sound insulation of the secret room is actually good, and the general sound can''t be heard.


    But the man''s voice was too shrill and frightening. Through the secret room, they could feel the man''s despair.


    The hopelessness of not being able to survive.


    It''s better to die at this time.


    Seeing Wan Xingke coming out, the watchman took a mouthful of saliva.


    Looking at Wan Xingke''s back, the two people looked at each other and at Wan Xingke''s back together.


    Worthy of a generation of murderers


    Cruel enough!


    Wan Xingke didn''t know that he had something in his mind. He went upstairs and went back to his room before dialing the number in his mobile phone address book: "jiu''er said it wasn''t a puppet."


    "Well," ilanyou was not surprised to hear this answer, and the eagle was not in the state of being a puppet, "what is that


    "Jiu''er doesn''t know. It''s more like a poison." Wan Xingke replied.


    "Since it''s poison, it should be able to get rid of it." Said ilanyou.


    "Kyu''er says she can''t, neither can joker." Wan Xingke said: "it is estimated that only no, 1 can do it."


    "Mr. Jin?" Yi Lan You Mou color is inching, to the origin of this poison, faintly had some understanding.


    If Jin chenrui is the only one who can get rid of the poison, it''s probably her who developed the poison.


    "Yes, and jiu''er picked out a person who had already woken up." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Oh?" Elam was very interested. "What''s the matter?"


    "It is so..." Wan Xingke told yilanyou the original of the process, and then said: "jiu''er said that the poison was too aggressive. I think he could not move even if he did not die in a short time."


    "I see." Elan took a deep breath and said, "those people are very dangerous. Be careful."


    "Don''t worry." Said Wan Xingke.


    "If you can''t, let jiu''er stay and help you." Said ilanyou.


    "Look again," said wanxingke, "it''s not peaceful in the house. If jiu''er comes, you can''t rest assured there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you took a sip of her mouth and didn''t answer.


    She''s really short of credible people right now.


    "Where are you now?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "I''m here in Xinting." Ilanyou glanced at Shen Fei, who was still awake in bed, and sighed, "brother Shen Fei is seriously injured. My plan tonight has changed. Please contact me later."


    "Well, be careful, too." Wanxingke told her to hang up her cell phone.


    Put away the mobile phone, and yilanyou raises his hand to Shen feiye.She didn''t know that Shen Fei was so seriously injured


    Although the wound has been dealt with by the doctor, it seems that it is a bit horrible.


    At this time, the door was gently pushed, Lu Xinting and Tang Xuanli came in.


    "Youyou, Tang Xuanli said that you haven''t eaten anything since last night. I asked Uncle Lu to prepare some porridge. Have a drink." Lu Xinting''s voice is full of care.


    She doesn''t look so good either.


    A pair of eyes are red and swollen, but their faces are very bad. It seems that they haven''t slept all night until now.


    The voice is gentle but a little hoarse. I don''t know how long she cried.


    "I''m fine." Yi Lan you returned a sentence and then extended his hand to Lu Xinting and called out a sentence: "Xinting."


    Lu Xinting goes to Ilan you and puts her hand on her palm.


    Although it is a strange face, Lu Xinting knows that she is Ilan you.


    No one can replace this kind of peace of mind that belongs exclusively to Ilan you.


    "Sorry, I didn''t take care of brother Shen Fei." Ilanyou''s voice was full of apologies.


    "I don''t blame you, really, I understand." As soon as Lu Xinting opened her mouth, she felt that her nose was a little sour: "I am very satisfied that you are OK."


    "In the morning, all the media are saying that you are dead," Lu Xinting said with a cry. "Shen Fei looks like this. I don''t know about you. At that time, I felt that the sky would collapse..."


    "I''m sorry." Seeing Lu Xinting like this, Ilan you felt a bit sour.


    "It''s OK, I''m really OK." Lu Xinting wants to show a smile to comfort Ilan you, but the tears fall down unconsciously.


    She hurriedly wiped her tears with her hands: "I''m really OK You are still alive, Shen Fei The doctor also said Shen Fei would get better as long as he had a good rest... "


    "I''m really happy, but But I don''t know what happened to me... "


    The more she tried to dry the tears on her face, the more she found that the tears seemed to be like no money. They were endless.


    Finally, I can only block my face with my hands: "I don''t want to cry Tears Tears don''t listen to me... "

 Chapter 3641

    Shen Fei had been bandaged when he was brought back last night. It was major general Wu San who brought them back.


    Shen Fei means that when I was in the hospital, I woke up for a few minutes and only said that I wanted to go back here.


    Wu sanshao brought the man back after the doctor treated his wound.


    Lu Xinting saw Shen Fei like this and almost didn''t faint.


    But she held on.


    She knew that she could not pass out at this time.


    Hard to stand, a drop of tears do not dare to fall, do not know tears, never thought of things.


    Uncle Lu called the doctor and confirmed the situation of Shen Fei. The doctor said the situation was similar to that of Wu sanshao.


    Body temperature monitoring is needed all night. We should pay attention to feeding water regularly. If we don''t drink, we should also feed as much as we can.


    All night long, she stayed by the bed until dawn.


    All night long, her mind was blank. She didn''t know what it was like. It was more terrible than when she was kidnapped and her life was in danger.


    It''s really hard.


    But she didn''t cry.


    Until in the morning, uncle Lu worried about her health and insisted that she go downstairs to have breakfast and have a rest. When she saw the morning paper sent by the servant and the report on TV


    Elanyou is dead.


    The big bang in the harbor last night.


    At that moment, it seems that the string that controls all emotions is suddenly disconnected.


    Lu Xinting collapsed completely. Her crying frightened everyone.


    The sky is falling.


    Lu Xinting has only this feeling.


    He cried for nearly two hours before he stopped his tears. Uncle Lu said all he could and mentioned the situation of Shen Fei.


    Lu Xinting stopped her tears until now.


    You are in front of your own eyes.


    Mingming until she has been in good condition in front of their own.


    It''s all over, and the sky is still there.


    Tears are out of control again.


    Seeing this, yilanyou stands up and stretches out her arms to use Lu Xinting in her arms: "I''m sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Usually can''t help but tease Lu Xinting''s Tang Xuanli. At this moment, he can''t say a word.


    Only saw two people one eye, then withdrew to go out, shut the door carefully.


    It was a long time before Elaine opened the door.


    "What about Lu Xinting?" Asked Tang Xuan.


    "Asleep." Yilanyou said: "she is exhausted. I put her beside brother Shen Fei. They are all working hard. Let them have a good rest..."


    "And you?" Tang Xuanli looked at yilanyou and said, "without Shen Fei, you can''t push your chance tonight."


    "Then change the plan." Yilanyou said with a heavy look in her eyes.


    "How to change it?" Asked Tang Xuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou opened his mouth and closed it again. After a moment of silence, yilanyou said, "let me think about it."


    Looking at yilanyou like this, Tang Xuan''s heart sank for a while.


    He could see that ilanyou was really in trouble this time.


    There are not enough people to rely on, and none of them are around.


    Even though she is the one she believes in, she is not enough.


    Tang Xuanli looked at the yilanyou like this, sighed in his heart, and said to himself: Qiu Wu, Qiu Wu This critical moment Where the hell are you?


    The porridge prepared by Uncle Lu is very fragrant. It also matches with snacks.


    After eating a small bowl of porridge, ilanyou felt that her brain was moving again.


    "Tang Xuanli." Yilanyou suddenly said, "let''s go to Cheng''s next door."


    "When?" Asked Tang Xuan.


    "Now." Said ilanyou.


    "Now!" Tang Xuan was shocked: "you are going to break into Cheng''s family to rob people in the daytime?"


    "Ilanyou, I know you are a bit bold and crazy..." Tang Xuan sharp corners of the mouth twitch: "but this will not be too crazy?"


    "Who says I''m going to rush for someone?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Then what are you going to do?" Asked Tang Xuanli.


    "I''m going to Cheng''s house." Said ilanyou.


    "Isn''t that the same?" Tang Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "Far from it." Yilanyou got up and said, "go now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli glanced at the porridge in the bowl and said, "can you see it for the sake that it may be the last meal in my life, let me eat first..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou raises her eyebrows slightly.


    Tang Xuanli only felt that after yilanyou changed this indifferent and high-level face, even the look of such contempt was more tasteful.


    Well, I despise it.


    In this way, Tang Xuanli had another bowl of porridge.No matter how despised, you should be full when you need to.


    On the other side, after Cheng xuduo came out of the yizhai, he contacted the owner of the fee family and went straight back to the Cheng family.


    As soon as Cheng xuduo was ready to find Fei Jiayang, he was stopped by the master mother of Cheng family.


    "Master mother." At the sight of Cheng''s mother, Cheng xuduo stopped and said respectfully.


    "Well." The master mother of the Cheng family responded and glanced at Cheng xuduo: "just back?"


    "Well." Cheng xuduo answered, "I went out in the morning."


    "Where have you been?" Cheng''s mother asked casually.


    "I went to yizhai." Cheng xuduo did not conceal this.


    "Yizhai?" The master mother of the Cheng family was slightly shocked, and then looked at Cheng xuduo and asked, "what are you doing in yizhai?"


    "Something happened to the Yi family. I went to visit." Cheng xuduo replied.


    "I don''t know. What kind of friendship do you have with the Yi family?" Cheng''s mother asked.


    "After all, little Ya has been taken care of by ilanyou. If such a thing happens, I should visit her." Cheng said.


    "Ah..." "What''s the matter with the Yi family?" the master mother of Cheng family asked after humming a smile? It''s Yi Haofeng who can''t stand it? Or is that old thing in ivehia choking? "


    "Not at all." Cheng xuduo replied, "it''s ilanyou."


    "Ilanyou? What happened to her? " Cheng''s mother looked at Cheng xuduo and said, "what happened to her?"


    "Last night, a chemical fuel spontaneous combustion explosion happened in an abandoned warehouse in the harbor. As a result, ilanyou was involved. Unfortunately He was killed. " Cheng xuduo said, "this is on the news all morning."


    "What do you say?" The master mother of the Cheng family said with a thump: "Ilan you? Dead? "


    "Yes." Cheng xuduo nodded.


    "What does the Yi family say?" Cheng''s mother still can''t believe it: "can we find the body?"


    "The body was not found, but it was confirmed by the Yi family." "The situation of the Yi family is not very good," Cheng said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng''s mother took a long time to say, "I see. Go ahead."


    "Yes." Cheng xuduo answered and walked upstairs.


    "Wait a minute." The master mother of the Cheng family said: "this matter Don''t talk to Jiayang first. "

 Chapter 3642

    "What?" Cheng xuduo looks at the master mother of the Cheng family in surprise.


    Don''t tell Fei Jiayang?


    What do you mean?


    Why don''t you tell Fei Jiayang?


    "Forget it." Cheng''s mother''s eyes were slightly drooping, and she sighed deeply: "go ahead, when I haven''t said anything."


    "Oh..." Cheng xuduo didn''t quite understand the meaning of the master mother of the Cheng family, but he took a step up the stairs.


    He will tell Fei Jiayang one day.


    When he came to fagyang''s door, Cheng xuduo raised his hand and knocked on it several times. After hearing fagyang''s answer, Cheng xuduo opened the door and said with a smile, "Jiayang, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing, just reading." Fei Jiayang put aside the book he was reading, and then picked up the cat lying on his leg for a rest: "you seem to be very happy."


    "I''m really in a good mood." Cheng xuduo looked up and down at Fei Jiayang and said, "Jiayang, you are wearing too plain now."


    "Yes?" Fei Jiayang looked down at his skirt.


    She is wearing a white corset dress, without complicated patterns and cumbersome beading, which is quite a home style.


    "A nice one." Cheng xuduo said, "you are not in good health, but you should wear some colorful ones."


    "I won''t go out anyway, so it''s good." Fei Jiayang smiled and said, "that''s it."


    "That''s not good." Cheng xuduo said, "I''ll come back to you later if I have a good color."


    "Eh?" Fei Jiayang couldn''t understand Cheng xuduo''s intention of doing this. Before he could ask what he was doing, Cheng xuduo withdrew from her room.


    "Here..." Fei Jiayang shook his head helplessly. What''s the matter?


    "Meow..." pudding raised his head, put out his tender tongue and licked her chin.


    Stabbing, but not painful.


    Fei Jiayang smiled and went back to the back of his desk with pudding in his arms. He continued to open the page with other bookmarks and read the unfinished book again.


    After leaving fajiayang''s room, Cheng xuduo told the kitchen servants to make a richer dinner.


    "Young master, are there any guests coming tonight?" The servant asked in bewilderment.


    "No one is coming." Cheng xuduo naturally didn''t say the main things that Fei''s family came to. He just smiled and said, "these days, the master''s mother''s and Jiayang''s diet are a little lighter, and a little fuller to adjust their bodies."


    "Good young master." The servant did not doubt him. When he answered, he would begin to prepare.


    After ordering the kitchen, Cheng returned to the room and turned on the computer.


    It''s really refreshing when people are having a good time. Even when they deal with some headache work, they are quite handy now.


    He is looking forward to the arrival of the owner of the fee family. Maybe the mother of the Cheng family can make up with the owner of the fee family again and shake hands.


    By then, everything will be the best.


    A window of local news pops up in the corner of the computer screen.


    The news of ilanyou''s death became a gag in bold.


    Seeing the news popping out suddenly made Cheng xuduo''s eyes flash.


    Though he felt sorry for ilanyou''s death.


    But this is also for Fei Jiayang, for the Cheng family, and even for Xiao Ya.


    In the future, if the Iraqi family has a place to help, he will do his best.


    Thinking of this, Cheng xuduo sighed and closed the news window.


    On the other side, Tang Xuanli and ilanyou appeared at the gate of Cheng''s house soon after.


    "It''s on." Tang Xuan Li looks back and says to ilanyou, who is wearing a black leather motorcycle suit.


    "Well." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "In fact, you can hesitate for a moment. Now we can go back to Lu''s home together. It''s too late." Tang Xuanli looks at yilanyou again.


    In any case, he still thinks that it''s unwise for two people to come to Cheng''s house in such a big way, or even call it a matter of death.


    "If you don''t have the courage to ring the doorbell, change it for me." Yilanyou didn''t directly answer Tang Xuanli''s words, but looked at Tang Xuanli and picked his eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuan took a deep breath at the sound, raised his finger and rang the doorbell outside the gate


    Soon a female voice came from the doorbell: "who is that, please?"


    "The head of the Tang family comes to visit the mother of the Cheng family." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "Just a moment, please."


    Standing outside the gate, Tang Xuanli looked around, and then said in a voice that only he and ilanyou could hear: "if you repent now, we can simply visit, put down the gift and sit for a while and then we can go."


    "You can go. You have to take her with you." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuan hears the sound and knows that Ilan you is iron hearted.


    At this time, with a slight click, the heavy door opened, and the servant welcomed Tang Xuanli and ilanyou in.Yilanyou is now Tang Xuanli''s confidant, not far behind him.


    The servant took them all the way to the study upstairs.


    After the door was opened, the servant stood at the door and made a sharp point at ilanyou and Tangxuan, then left.


    "Listen." Standing at the door, Tang Xuanli said: "if you still want to implement plan C now, it''s still in time."


    "Master, please." Yilanyou raised his hand and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuan''s sharp mouth twitched slightly, so he had to go into the study with his head stiff.


    Light sandalwood is floating in the air. A screen divides the whole study into two parts.


    Outside the screen are four walls of books, one side reading heaven and earth.


    Behind the screen, the figure of the master mother of the Cheng family looms.


    Tang Xuanli and ilanyou can see that it is a small tea house after they have bypassed the screen.


    On one side of the short tea table, there are teapots and cups.


    The fragrance of tea is curling up. A whole set of tea sets is very delicate and expensive.


    Next to the tea table is an unfinished chessboard.


    It seems that the pages of an open chess manual have been yellow for some years.


    "The master mother of the Cheng family, long time no see." Tang Xuan said with a chuckle.


    "Sit down." Cheng''s master mother''s eyes fell on the chessboard without looking up.


    Tang Xuanli sits directly opposite the master''s mother of Cheng''s family. Yi Lanyou kneels quietly on the futon behind Tang Xuanli.


    "Why did the Tang family leader come?" Cheng''s master mother holds a piece of chess and lands it on the board.


    "This This is a long story. " Tang Xuanli said, "is Cheng''s mother playing chess?"


    "Well." The master mother of the Cheng family holds up a piece of chess again and makes a ponder while saying: "the reason why the master of the Tang family came Is it related to ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, I was named, but I didn''t open my mouth. I tried to be an invisible person.

 Chapter 3643

    "So to speak." Tang Xuan nodded sharply.


    If it wasn''t for yilanyou''s crazy idea, he wouldn''t be here.


    "I heard..." Cheng''s mistress finally raised her head, and her eyes fell on Tang Xuanli''s body: "yilanyou is dead."


    "Have you heard of it, too?" Tang Xuanli asked back to the master''s mother''s eyes.


    "I don''t know how credible it is, by hearsay." Cheng''s master mother''s eyes moved away from Tang Xuanli''s face and fell on the chessboard again.


    Put the chess pieces on the chessboard gently. The master mother of the Cheng family uses her fingertips to code the pieces. It seems that she is looking at the whole game.


    "Credibility Not low. " Tang Xuanli said, "the situation of the Yi family is not very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Tang Xuanli''s answer, the master''s mother''s movements were slightly stiff, and then she took back her hand, turned the spread chess manual to the next page and said, "is that right?"


    "Well." Tang Xuan snapped.


    "Have you been to the Yi family?" Cheng''s mother took the teapot and poured a cup of tea to Tang Xuanli.


    "Thank you." Tang Xuan said with a sharp thank-you, "although I didn''t go there, I passed the phone."


    "With the friendship between the Tang family leader and ilanyou, the Tang family leader just made a phone call for such a big thing?" The master mother of the Cheng family heard something wrong, and her eyes looked at Tang Xuanli like an experienced Eagle locking the prey on the grassland.


    "I have a close relationship with ilanyou." Tang Xuan said with a chuckle, "so I know more about what I should do at this time."


    "The head of the Tang family seems to have done nothing." "Cheng''s mistress said," otherwise, she won''t be here


    "On the contrary, it''s what I do that makes me here." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "Oh?" "What do the Tang family do?" asked the master mother of the Cheng family


    "Revenge." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "Revenge?" When the master mother of Cheng family heard Tang Xuanli say this, she smiled: "what''s the matter? Did the Tang family avenge yilanyou to the Cheng family? "


    "Ha ha, this is really an interesting thing." The master''s mother looked at Tang Xuanli and asked, "the master of Tang felt that the Cheng family had killed ilanyou?"


    "Or is it that the head of the Tang family hopes that the Cheng family can help with the revenge?" "If so, I''m afraid the Tang family leader will be disappointed," said the master''s mother


    "The Cheng family has nothing to do with ilanyou''s death, and they don''t want to get involved in it." The Master Cheng''s voice was a little deep, and His Majesty was vividly displayed at this moment: "the master Tang can go back."


    If you change to someone else, you will be shaking all over.


    Tang Xuan was also a little scared in his heart, but when he thought that there was an Ilan you behind him waiting for his help, he was shocked to bear it.


    "The Cheng family and ilanyou''s death are inseparable." Tang Xuanli looked at Cheng''s mistress and said, "I believe that Cheng''s mistress doesn''t know about it, but I don''t believe that Cheng''s family is innocent."


    "What do you mean?" "The master of the Tang family is saying that the man who killed yilanyou is the master of the Cheng family?" the mother''s face was gloomy


    If ilanyou is really killed, it''s the fault of that man.


    The man, though once surnamed ye, was her younger brother.


    But he has nothing to do with the Cheng family.


    Even if Tang Xuanli finds out his relationship with himself, he shouldn''t throw this dirty water on Cheng''s family.


    "Although it''s not the person who directly killed ilanyou, it''s definitely the one who helped deliver the knife." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "Tang family leader, you can eat at will. Don''t say anything." There is already a little anger in the eyes of the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "Young master of the Cheng family, Cheng xuduo went to ilanyou on the day of the incident. Do you know that?" Tang Xuanli asked, looking at the master mother of the Cheng family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Tang Xuan''s mention of Cheng xuduo''s departure, the master''s mother of the Cheng family was slightly shocked.


    What does this have to do with Cheng xuduo?


    "Before the accident, ilanyou asked me to help investigate the suspicious cargo ship." "Later, I found out that the cargo ship was going to arrive at the port of Z City, and it was carrying a lot of arms, which was very dangerous," Tang continued


    "What does this have to do with Cheng xuduo?" Asked the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "It''s Cheng xuduo who tells elanyou the whereabouts of the ship." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "What do you say?" The master mother of the Cheng family is slightly shocked.


    "The master mother of the Cheng family can testify with Cheng xuduo on her own. There must be a lot of people in the Yi family who didn''t see the process that day." Tang Xuan Li spread out his hands and said.


    "It doesn''t prove anything." "If he really receives any news, it''s just a good idea to tell yilanyou," said the master mother of the Cheng family


    "Cheng Shao didn''t give you such a big news. He didn''t give it to Cheng''s master and mother. He didn''t say a word to you, but he gave it to ilanyou. It''s beyond the scope of good intentions, isn''t it?" Tang Xuanli said: "and this so-called good intention, to yilanyou''s life."¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng''s mother didn''t answer, but her eyes were heavy.


    Indeed, if there were a time when a large number of munitions were involved, Cheng would not have said nothing to himself.


    "The master mother of the Cheng family, I didn''t go to see Cheng xuduo directly. It''s in your face." Tang Xuanli looked at the master mother of the Cheng family and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng''s mother looked up at Tang Xuanli and said, "I''ll check this."


    "You can check it." Tang Xuanli said: "how do you want to check your freedom, but I want to repay this hatred."


    "To move Cheng''s family, the head of the Tang family has no such qualification." Cheng''s mother said in a cold voice.


    "Kill yilanyou. Cheng Shao doesn''t have the qualification." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "This is just one side of the Tang family leader''s words." "I will find out the details," said Cheng''s mother


    "What if I find out?" Tang Xuan asked.


    "If I find out, I will give the Tang family leader an explanation." Said the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "This account is not just for the Tang family." Tang Xuanli''s mouth was hooked and said, "and there are four chefs, the Yi family, the long family."


    "Are you threatening me?" The master mother of the Cheng family looks at Tang Xuan.


    "I''ll make things clear." Tang Xuanli said, "what? Is there anything else I haven''t explained clearly? "


    "It''s clear that the Tang family leader can go." The master mother of the Cheng family made a guest order.


    "Not yet." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "What? Is there any other advice from the Tang family leader? " Asked the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "It''s the freedom of Cheng''s parents to investigate, and it''s also my freedom to investigate." "I want to take Cheng xuduo to investigate," Tang said


    "Impossible!" Master Cheng''s voice is cold.

 3644, witness

    "Nothing is impossible in this world." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "It''s impossible to take Cheng''s family away at Cheng''s house." Said the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "Not necessarily." Tang Xuan said with a smile.


    "If the head of the Tang family doesn''t believe it, try it." The tone of the master mother of the Cheng family is full of threats.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli didn''t answer. He just looked at Cheng''s mother with cold eyes.


    Two people''s eyes in the air is a series of mutually exclusive fighting.


    "The owner." Yilanyou then broke the deadlock: "if the master mother of the Cheng family doesn''t want you to take Cheng Shao, we can take a step back."


    "By what?" Tang Xuanli''s voice was a little unhappy.


    "This is the Cheng family." Whispered ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing yilanyou say that, Tang Xuanli''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    It seems that he was blindfolded by hatred before, until this moment was reminded by his subordinates, then he remembered that this is the Cheng family.


    If it''s real, he can''t take advantage of it.


    Seeing the Tang family leader like this, the Cheng family''s mother''s eyes are not as sharp as before.


    Just a light glance at Ilan you, then took back his eyes.


    "Elanyou is dead." Tang Xuanli said this sentence, as if to declare something, as if to remind something.


    "I know your sorrow, but Since the master and mother of the Cheng family don''t agree with you to take Cheng Shao away, and the Tang family don''t want to make friends with the Cheng family, let''s step back. " Said ilanyou.


    "How can I get back?" Tang Xuan Li frowned a little unhappy and helpless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elan looked down and thought for a moment. Then he said, "let''s take the rest of the Cheng family as hostages, and then send them back after the mother finds out what she really wants."


    "Tut." Tang Xuan''s brow is even tighter when he hears the sound, but it''s also a helpless look: "who can I take? Elan you is dead. I can''t just take one cat and dog, or I''m sorry for Elan you. I can''t even explain to dragon chef God. "


    "This "Yilanyou hesitated and looked at the master mother of the Cheng family. Seeing the master mother of the Cheng family looking at her, she took back her eyes and said," I heard that the master mother of the long family has a confidant who seems to be related to the master mother of the Cheng family, and now she just lives in the Cheng family... "


    ¡°£¡¡± The master mother of Cheng''s family frowns at the sound. Is this fajiayang?


    "You mean that Fay Chia Yang?" Tang Xuan said suddenly: "if she It''s not that bad... "


    "No way!" But Cheng''s mother immediately objected, "she can''t."


    "I''ve been treating Cheng''s mistress with courtesy since then. Don''t overdo it." Tang Xuanli seemed to be enraged by the words of Cheng''s master''s mother and said in a cold voice.


    "The master mother of the Cheng family, the Tang family has given way." Yilanyou said.


    Her voice is not big, but also with a little anger, a pair of for the Tang family and forbearance.


    "I said, she can''t." Said the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "Cheng xuduo is the one who killed yilanyou. I will take him away. The master and mother of Cheng family are not allowed. They claim that they will investigate by themselves and give us an account." Tang Xuanli said: "we agreed. Now it''s just a matter of asking for a hostage. The Cheng''s mother doesn''t allow it. Now I have to question the investigation that the Cheng''s mother said, and how sincere it is."


    "If this matter really has something to do with xuduo, I won''t appease it, but fajiayang can''t go with you either." Said the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "The Cheng''s mistress is now appeasing." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "In a word, no one can take these two people with him today." Cheng''s mother said in a cold voice.


    "Master mother of Cheng family! I''d like to say to you, master mother of Cheng family, don''t deceive people too much! " Tang Xuanli''s voice was several decibels higher.


    "Today''s business is all the one-sided words of the Tang family leader. In just a few words, he will take the future leader of the Cheng family and the guests of the Cheng family. Now the Tang family leader says that I am too deceiving." The master of the Cheng family said: "is the master of the Tang family deliberately confusing right and wrong?"


    "If it can be proved that Cheng xuduo is indeed the man who handed the knife?" Asked Tang Xuan.


    "If you can prove that xuduo did something wrong, you can do as you please, but now the head of the Tang family can''t prove it." Said the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "What if I could?" Asked Tang Xuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng''s mother looked at Tang Xuan, opened her mouth and closed it slowly.


    "People''s evidence and material evidence, which do Cheng''s parents want?" Asked Tang Xuan.


    "What do you mean?" The master mother of the Cheng family vaguely thinks that Tang Xuanli seems strange.


    "On the surface." Tang Xuanli said, "how about human evidence?"


    ¡°£¿¡± The master mother of the Cheng family frowned slightly. She was surprised to hear Tang Xuan''s followers say something.


    "The master mother of Cheng family, the master of Tang family''s words may not be any evidence." after a pause, her voice changed: "what about my words?"The familiar voice made the master mother of Cheng''s family slightly stunned. She looked at the man behind Tang Xuan, and her eyes were fixed.


    This voice is too familiar!


    "You!" The master mother of Cheng family looks at this completely strange face.


    Yilanyou slowly raises her eyes and looks at the master mother of Cheng family.


    At one glance, the master mother of the Cheng family recognized yilanyou''s eyes.


    The next second, the master mother of Cheng''s family hums and laughs: "they say you are dead, but I don''t believe it."


    "The master and mother of the Cheng family are wise." The voice of Ilan you is soft.


    "Now that we''ve got a way out of the shell, we should use this life to do something." "You shouldn''t have come here," said Cheng''s mother, looking at yilanyou


    "This happens to be my best place to be." Said ilanyou.


    "Are you really here for revenge?" The master mother of Cheng family looks at Ilan you and asks.


    "The master mother of the Cheng family asked me this way. Do you believe the master of the Tang family?" Ilanyou did not answer the master''s mother''s words, but asked in reverse.


    "I can''t believe it without your witness." The master mother of the Cheng family is not comfortable.


    Cheng xuduo is the successor of the Cheng family leader appointed by her.


    "I didn''t come for him this time." Yilanyou said with a slight rise in the corner of her mouth.


    "Then you are..." The master mother of the Cheng family doesn''t think that yilanyou''s affection for Fei Jiayang will be worth risking her life.


    "Fei Jiayang." Yilanyou gives the master mother of the Cheng family an unexpected answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing yilanyou''s answer, the master mother of the Cheng family didn''t know what to say.


    "Cheng''s mistress, I''m going to take Fei Jiayang." "The faster, the better," elanyou said bluntly


    "Why do you think you can take her?" Asked the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "You shouldn''t ask me this. You should ask Cheng xuduo why he was the one who handed the knife." Yilanyou said to the eyes of the master mother of the Cheng family.

 Chapter 3645

    The master mother of Cheng''s family didn''t answer when she heard this, which she couldn''t think of.


    How does this matter relate to Cheng xuduo?


    It shouldn''t be.


    But Ilan Youdu said so


    The master mother of the Cheng family thinks it really needs to be checked.


    "I will investigate this matter," said the master mother of the Cheng family, looking up at ilanyou after a long time. "As for the matter of taking Jiayang, you don''t need to mention it any more."


    "Although I don''t know what you want to do with this move, but Now that we have reached this point. " Cheng''s mother said, "just keep doing your job, and don''t fall for me."


    "Jiayang has a special identity. It''s not good for you to take her away." The master mother of Cheng family put her hand on her lap gracefully, and recovered her usual Indifference: "I have the right not to see you today, you go."


    "I won''t leave until the master mother of the Cheng family lets people go." Said ilanyou.


    "Do you want to take advantage of it?" Asked the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "Otherwise?" Yilanyou said with a smile, "I''d like to take people away with your permission. You don''t agree."


    "You think you can take people away without my consent?" "You overestimate yourself, or you don''t know how to start," said the Cheng''s mother


    "I''ve always been accurate in my positioning." Said ilanyou.


    "That''s to say, you can''t see the starter?" The master mother''s voice was cold.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckles.


    "If you have something to say, say it." Tang Xuan looks at yilanyou''s crazy output on the edge of death, and hurries to open his mouth and finish the scene: "master mother of the Cheng family, since we have come, we naturally want to have a good discussion."


    "I didn''t see that she meant to discuss it." The master mother of the Cheng family gave a cold hum.


    "The master mother of the Cheng family, you can see that we are only two people. We really don''t mean to mess around in the Cheng family." Tang Xuanli said, "besides, since Fei Jiayang is her confidante, you don''t have to worry about her safety if we take her away. It''s better than staying here."


    "She is a married person, what kind of confidant does she want?" The master mother of the Cheng family hummed and said, "what''s more, it''s not safe to stay here? This is the safest. "


    "Well, before Cheng xuduo joined the Fei family, I felt the same way." Ilan you nodded and said.


    "Xuduo won''t trust him!" Cheng''s master mother''s hand on her knee was suddenly squeezed into a fist.


    "Even if you don''t want to admit it, it''s useless. Here''s the truth. There''s only one explanation." Yilanyou said with two hands.


    "As I said, I''ll find out about it." Said the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "Then you have to hurry up." Yilanyou raised her wrist and looked at the watch in a pretentious way, saying: "in a few hours, the owner of Fei''s family will come in person, and it will be too late when you want to do something."


    "What do you say?" The master mother of the Cheng family was stunned.


    "As soon as I die, the Fei family leader will definitely push forward the plan in an all-round way, and before that, he will certainly take Fei Jiayang to his side." "Of course," said ilanyurton, "it would be more wonderful if I could make up with your sister and witness his success with my own eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes of the master mother of the Cheng family are heavy.


    "Fei Jiayang was taken away by me. I will take good care of her, but if he takes her away..." Ilan Youdun looked at the master mother of the Cheng family and said, "isn''t that what you want to see?"


    "Of course, if you still cherish this relationship between brother and sister, you can expect to shake hands and be happy for all, when I haven''t said that and haven''t come today."


    With that, ilanyou stood up and said, "we will not disturb your family to meet again."


    "Stop!" The master mother of the Cheng family calls ilanyou.


    "Well?" Yi Lanyou looks at the master mother of the Cheng family: "what''s the matter? It''s not enough to show your sincerity to hand over a Fei Jiayang. Are you going to hand it in with me? "


    "Lan You..." Tang Xuan glares at Ilan you. Ilan you is not crazy.


    I dare to say anything in Cheng''s place.


    "I''ll think about Jiayang." Said the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "I hope you know that this is not the time for you to be thoughtful." Yilanyou looks at the master mother of the Cheng family and says.


    "I also hope you can understand that this is not the place where you point your finger." Cheng''s mother looked at ilanyou and said.


    "That..." Tang Xuan cleared his throat, looked at Ilan you and then looked at the master mother of the Cheng family and said, "Lan you, since the master mother of the Cheng family said that she should think about it, why not give her some time?"


    "Well, is one minute enough?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Ilanyou, I think if you can not be so aggressive, there will be fewer people who want you to die." Said the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "Thank you for your warning, but I believe that even if I have a pleasant face every day, there will not be fewer people who want me to die." Said ilanyou."That We''re at Lu''s next door. " Tang Xuanli gets up and pulls Yilan for a while, then looks at the master mother of Cheng ''


    With that, Tang Xuanli and ilanyou frowned and said, "let''s go."


    Yilanyou glanced at tangxuanli, and then looked at the master mother of the Cheng family and said, "I believe you will give me a satisfactory answer."


    The master mother of the Cheng family ignored yilanyou''s words and looked away with anger.


    "Let''s not disturb." Tang Xuan Li Gan laughs and leaves with Yi Lanyou.


    After the two left the study, Tang Xuanli closed the door and said with a long breath: "you My heart is in my throat. "


    "Shhh..." Yilanyou than a silent action, eyes around the patrol one eye said: "I go to the bathroom."


    "Bathroom?" Tang Xuanli looks at ilanyou and always feels that she wants to go to another place.


    "Well." Without a reply from Tang Xuanli, ilanyou walked down the stairs to the other side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at yilanyou''s back, Tang Xuanli narrowed his eyes slightly. He always thought it was strange.


    His eyes fell on the door of the room on both sides of the corridor, and ilanyou walked slowly, as if thinking about something.


    As I walked up the stairs, Ilan was lucky to not meet anyone else.


    As she passed a closed door, Ilan heard a cat call.


    Yilanyou stops in front of the door.


    At this time, there seemed to be footsteps coming from the stairs. Yilanyou frowned and immediately opened the door and flashed in.


    "You! Who are you! " The man in the door was frightened by ilanyou''s action.

 Chapter 3646

    Yilanyou''s back is against the door. He looks at a desk not far away. There is a book on the desk. Behind the desk is a girl holding a cat.


    When I saw yilanyou, the girl''s eyes were full of precautions, and the cat in her arms jumped to the ground, and then came to yilanyou.


    "Pudding! Come back! " Seeing pudding go straight to a stranger like this, this man doesn''t look like a good man at all. Fei Jiayang is very nervous.


    But pudding didn''t seem to hear Fei Jiayang''s words. He went to ilanyou''s side, turned around her feet, and rubbed his head against her ankle, like a friend he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang was a little surprised to see the pudding.


    Besides her and ilanyou, I have never seen pudding so intimate with anyone.


    Even the dragon family leader and Xia housekeeper who were in that yard at the beginning did not have this honor.


    Ilanyou squatted down, reached out his hand to pick up the pudding and touched its head.


    I haven''t seen the cat for a few days. It''s mellow.


    "Who are you?" Fei Jiayang looks at Ilan you, and the fear in his eyes gradually fades away, but his vigilance is not reduced.


    "I......" Ylang Yougang said a word and heard a tap coming from the door behind him.


    Frown slightly, yilanyou raises his hand to compare a Shhh] action.


    One door apart, the knocking outside did not stop: "Jiayang? Is it there? "


    Hearing this man''s voice, Fei Jiayang pursed his lips and answered, "what''s the matter?"


    "You are here. I want to tell you something. Is it convenient to go in?" Asked the man outside.


    "Inconvenient." Fei Jiayang took a look at yilanyou and immediately said, "that If you have anything to say directly. "


    "Jiayang?" There was something strange about the people outside the door, and there was something exploratory in their tone: "is there anyone else in the room?"


    "No." Fei Jiayang''s eyes fell on the pudding in yilanyou''s arms, and he turned his eyes to yilanyou''s face: "no one else?"


    "Really?" People outside the door didn''t seem to believe very much: "I came in without me."


    "Wait a minute!" Fei Jiayang hurried to the door.


    Ilan you is to avoid.


    Fei Jiayang hurriedly pointed out the direction of the guards. Yilanyou nodded and then took the cat to hide in the guards. As soon as the door was closed, he heard the opening of the door outside.


    "Jiayang, why do you look worried?" When the door was opened, Cheng xuduo looked at Fei Jiayang and asked.


    "No," said Fei Jiayang with a dry smile, "I was just doing sports in the room. I was a little sweaty. I didn''t want you to see it."


    Said, Fei Jiayang raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead: "what''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    "Nothing." Cheng xuduo''s eyes crossed Fei Jiayang, looked behind her and then again fell on her and said, "Why are you still wearing this dress?"


    "What''s wrong with this dress?" Asked Fei Jiayang.


    "The color is too plain. Don''t you wear something bright?" Cheng said with a smile.


    "It''s not necessary..." "Is there any guest coming?" Fei asked


    There was a figure in his mind. Fajiayang''s eyes lit up and he asked, "is she coming?"


    "Who?" Asked Cheng xuduo.


    "That is..." Fei Jiayang slightly pursed his lips and said, "that is..."


    "I don''t think you can guess." Cheng xuduo thought that Fei Jiayang was guessing who it was, he smiled and lowered his voice and said, "it''s your grandfather who is coming."


    "Grandpa?" Fei Jiayang was also stunned. This was a person she didn''t think of at all.


    "Yes, the Fei family is here." "How is it?" Cheng asked with a smile? Happy? "


    "Happy." Fei Jiayang nodded.


    "But why can''t I see it?" Cheng xuduo looks at Fei Jiayang with his head askew. It seems that Fei Jiayang''s reaction is different from what he expected.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Jiayang did not open his eyes to see Cheng xuduo: "of course, I''m happy that grandpa is coming. I miss him very much. I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    "That''s good." Cheng xuduo smiled and nodded, "the Fei family leader is coming to take you to a safer place this time."


    "Go?" Fei Jiayang looks at Cheng xuduo again.


    "Yeah, what? You don''t want to go? " Cheng xuduo asked curiously when he saw Fei Jiayang looking at himself like this.


    "I think But... " Fei Jiayang didn''t know what was going on.


    She should be happy that the Fei family is mainly here.


    The fee family mainly took her away, which was her dream.


    But now, why is her heart so lost?


    "But what?" Asked Cheng xuduo.


    "But ilanyou..." Fei Jiayang bit his lips and said, "Elan you said..."


    Elanyou said that she should wait here


    She promised."Ilanyou?" Cheng xuduo smiled and said, "you don''t have to be afraid of her. She can''t hurt you any more."


    "What do you mean?" Fei Jiayang looks at Cheng xuduo.


    "In fact, ilanyou is dead." Cheng xuduo looked at Fei Jiayang and said, "it was the Lord Fei who designed to blow her up last night. Today''s overwhelming reports are all about this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A brain buzz is a blank, ears buzz.


    Fei Jiayang stares round eyes and stares at Cheng xuduo: "what do you say?"


    Her throat is a little tight.


    "I said..." Cheng xuduo took a deep breath and said, "the mother didn''t seem to want me to tell you about it, but she said later that it doesn''t matter to tell you."


    After a pause, Cheng xuduo looked at Fei Jiayang and said seriously, "Elan you is really dead."


    Fei Jiayang opened his mouth, only to find it so difficult for him to speak again.


    Her voice and eyes were bitter, and every word seemed to use all her strength: "she Dead? "


    "Well." Cheng xuduo finally finds out what''s wrong with Fei Jiayang. Seeing Fei Jiayang''s face paler, Cheng xuduo immediately asks, "Jiayang, are you ok?"


    "Dead She''s dead... " Fei Jiayang repeated this message, the whole person was tottering, as if the whole world was spinning.


    Chest tight, like a hand holding her heart, firmly holding, grasping her pain.


    The face of Fei Jiayang turned white as he bit his lower lip.


    The breath became thinner and thinner. Feijiayang found that this invisible big hand seemed to pull her heart out of her body.


    Pain.


    As consciousness became more and more blurred, Fei Jiayang''s body fell down.


    "Jiayang!" Cheng xuduo suddenly catches Fei Jiayang''s body: "Jiayang! What''s wrong with you! "


    With his mouth wide open, Fei Jiayang breathed hard, like a stranded dying fish competing for the thin and precious air, but in vain.


    There''s only one thing in your head.


    Elanyou is dead.

 Chapter 3647

    "Jiayang! Jiayang! " Cheng xuduo called several times and immediately lifted Fei Jiayang up and put him on her bed: "don''t be afraid, I''ll find someone to save you! I''ll call the doctor! "


    After shouting this sentence, Cheng xuduo ran out of Fei Jiayang''s room.


    The interior guard''s door was pushed open. Ilan you came out with pudding in his arms and walked to the side of the bed. Ilan you looked at the good Fay Jiayang before, and for a while, he could not say what he felt.


    For her, the news of her death


    The reaction was so great.


    Looking at Fei Jiayang seems to be more and more uncomfortable, ilanyou puts down the cat in her arms and turns to hold him up.


    Leaning on the stranger''s arms, Fei Jiayang was weak and his chest hurt like death.


    "I......" "I''m not dead," said Ilan Youdun in her own voice


    Listening to the voice, Fei Jiayang seemed to be stiff for a while, then he tried to open his eyes to see the person in front of him.


    "I managed to escape. They thought I was dead." Yilanyou holds fajiayang and walks out: "your grandfather wants to kill me, which is true."


    "And you?" Fei Jiayang''s voice was weak with breath.


    "I want to kill him, too." Yilanyou said, "I want to catch you, too..."


    "Don''t say..." Fei Jiayang breathes heavily and interrupts yilanyou''s words: "I don''t want to know, don''t say..."


    "Well, I won''t say." Yilanyou answered and only carried Fei Jiayang down the stairs.


    "You said Will come and take me... " Fei Jiayang''s hand grasps Ilan you.


    "Well, I''ll take you now." Yilan you answered.


    "You said Let me give you an answer... " Fei Jiayang gasped for breath. In a simple sentence, she said with great difficulty: "I think so. I''ll give you this reply."


    "Give me this answer when you are well." "No hurry," said ilanyou


    "Maybe it will never be better." Fei Jiayang is very clear about the current situation. If he doesn''t say something, he may never have another chance: "I I would like to stay with you. "


    "Stop talking." Said ilanyou.


    "I would like to stay in that yard..." Fei Jiayang holds Ilan you''s arm and trembles slightly: "Ilan you I promised you I''m not going anywhere. Take me back to the yard I want to see that tree There is a swing on the tree... "


    The world in front of her eyes is more and more blurred. She seems to see a tree. The lush leaves are very beautiful in the sun. The breeze blows and the leaves make a loud sound. It''s very pleasant.


    There is a swing on the tree, hanging there, under the shade of the tree.


    She saw it.


    Ilan you didn''t speak, just holding Fei Jiayang downstairs.


    "Who are you!" Cheng xuduo was shocked to see that Yi Lanyou was going to take Fei Jiayang away. He had never seen him before.


    Seeing Fei Jiayang''s illness, Cheng xuduo first found the master mother of Cheng''s family and contacted the ambulance.


    Who knows that two people will see such a person to take away fajiayang on the way to fajiayang''s room.


    Yilanyou didn''t go to see Cheng xuduo. Instead, he looked more and more at the master mother of the Cheng family.


    The master mother of the Cheng family also saw yilanyou and Fei Jiayang in her arms.


    At one glance, the master mother of the Cheng family knew that Fei Jiayang would not survive this time.


    Seeing that Fei Jiayang''s hand still clings to Ilan you''s arm, Cheng''s master mother''s eyes move.


    "I don''t care who you are! Put my sister down now! " Cheng xuduo said angrily.


    "Let them go." Cheng''s mother said.


    "Master mother!" Cheng xuduo looks back at the master mother of the Cheng family in astonishment. How can anyone who doesn''t know the way take Fei Jiayang away?


    "I said, let them go." Master Cheng''s voice is cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng xuduo is very unwilling, but he can only watch Elan you take away Fei Jiayang.


    "Mistress, who is she! Where is she going to take Jiayang? " Cheng xuduo asked Cheng''s mistress eagerly, "mistress, Jiayang is in a bad situation. What is she going to do to Jiayang?"


    "I want to ask you that." Cheng''s master mother looked at Cheng xuduo and asked, "Jiayang is good. Why does it happen?"


    "I......" Cheng xuduo choked. He didn''t dare to look into the eyes of Cheng''s mother. He just dropped his head.


    "Come with me." The master mother of Cheng family took a deep look at Cheng xuduo and turned to the direction of the study.


    Cheng xuduo does not want to take a look at the direction of Elan you''s departure, and then walks with some heavy steps behind the master mother of the Cheng family.


    Yilan Yougang takes Fei Jiayang downstairs, and Tang Xuanli comes up with him: "you can grab people out of the bathroom?"


    "Less nonsense." "Driving here, she''s in a very bad condition. She has to have an operation immediately," elanyou said


    "Good." Tang Xuanli also found that Fei Jiayang''s condition was not right. He immediately ran to Lu''s house and drove his car to the gate of Cheng''s house. After connecting Yi Lanyou and Fei Jiayang, he navigated according to the hospital name given by Yi Lanyou.Yi Lanyou holds Fei Jiayang in one hand, dials the number on the mobile phone in the other hand, and contacts Chang Ning: "Fei Jiayang wants to have an operation immediately. Please arrange it for me. We are on the way."


    "OK." Chang Ning promised, "I''ll arrange it."


    "I''m sorry. I should have given you a good rest." Said ilanyou.


    "I''m fine." Chang Ning said, "what can I do for you is the best rest for me."


    "Thank you." After thanking Yilan Youcai, he hung up his cell phone and looked down at Fei Jiayang.


    Fei Jiayang''s face was pale and frightening. Before, she had the strength to say what she didn''t have, but now she seems to have used up all her strength to breathe.


    "Hold on." Yilanyou whispered, "I promised you to push you on the swing."


    It seems to hear yilanyou''s words. Fajiayang''s eyelids move, but there is no sign of waking up.


    the Sixth Hospital of Z City]


    Chang Ning arranged in a timely manner. As soon as Yi Lanyou and others arrived at the hospital, the medical staff immediately took over Fei Jiayang. After a series of necessary examinations, Fei Jiayang was finally pushed into the operating room. At the same time, the heart donor was also pushed forward.


    Watching the door of the operating room tightly closed, ilanyou''s hand clenched his fist on his side.


    There is a deep worry and panic in the eyes that are always calm.


    On the other side, at the Cheng''s house, the master mother of the Cheng family slammed the teacup out of her hand.


    The teacup fell to pieces beside Cheng xuduo. With a crack, the flying debris scraped across his cheek, leaving a bloodstain.


    Even so, Cheng xuduo is still kneeling there and dare not move.

 Chapter 3648

    The hand on the knee trembled slightly because of anger, the shoulders were stiff, the whole back was straight, and the chin was tight.


    "How dare you?" The master mother''s voice was full of anger, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Cheng xuduo slightly hung his head and knelt upright there.


    Beside the broken teacup, a cut on the cheek overflowed with blood, looking very embarrassed.


    "You know how much I hate him, you know!" "How can you commit to him?" asked the master mother of the Cheng family? What''s wrong with Cheng family? What can I do for you! "


    She couldn''t understand.


    She has clearly told him all the regrets and regrets of those years.


    How can Cheng xuduo do such a thing.


    What''s the difference between giving her a knife behind her back?


    "The Cheng family never apologized to me, neither did you." Cheng xuduo''s voice was low.


    "I have always regarded you as the successor of the next head of the Cheng family. I have taken you to teach myself for so many years." The master mother of Cheng family feels that her chest is blocked hard, which is a betrayal.


    "I''ve always appreciated what you''ve done, and I don''t want to disappoint you." Cheng said.


    "What you do and what you say are very different." "You can see what you have done," said the Cheng''s mother with a smile


    "I''m trying to do what I have to do." Cheng said.


    "What should you do? What are you supposed to do? " The master mother of the Cheng family asked, "unite Ye Qingyun to kill yilanyou, that''s what you should do?"


    "Ilan you kidnapped Jiayang. She was very dangerous." Cheng xuduo looked up and said to the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "It seems that it''s not ilanyou who is going to kill Jiayang." Said the master mother of the Cheng family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng has no way to defend himself.


    Fei Jiayang did not get sick until he talked about yilanyou.


    "The stranger took Jiayang." After a while, Cheng xuduo said, "if you didn''t agree, I will..."


    "How are you?" "Can you guarantee that you can save Jiayang?" Cheng''s mother asked


    "At least to the hospital." Cheng said.


    "How do you know she didn''t send Jiayang to the hospital?" Asked the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "Why do I need outsiders to do things that I can do?" Cheng asked.


    "Because you can''t believe it." The master mother of Cheng family looks at Cheng xuduo''s eyes one by one.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng xuduo choked, pinched his fist on his side, and unconsciously enlarged his pupils: "you Don''t believe me... "


    "Once believed." "But you have failed to live up to my trust," said Cheng''s mother


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng opened his mouth and slowly closed it.


    Who did he do it for?


    "You go." Cheng''s mother took a deep breath and said, "go back to Beijing. You are not needed here."


    "Master mother! Are you going to drive me away? " Cheng xuduo suddenly opened his mouth and asked.


    "I said, you can''t believe it." "I can''t leave you by my side," said Cheng''s mother


    "Master mother..." Cheng xuduo took a deep breath and said, "all I have done is for Cheng family. For you, you can''t understand me, but you can''t believe me."


    "What I need you to do, Cheng''s future owner, is to stand up to heaven and be upright." "It''s not for you to collude with outsiders," said Cheng''s mother


    "My uncle is not an outsider! He is your brother! " Cheng xuduo said, "it''s Jiayang''s grandfather."


    "He used to be." "I have countless reasons to weave countless lies to deceive myself and persuade myself before he hits Xiaoya," said Cheng''s mother


    However, when all these tragedies happened to Cheng Xuya, the master mother of the Cheng family found herself wrong.


    She can no longer pretend to be deaf.


    The evil she has caused has already eaten its own fruit. After that, it''s time for her to make atonement.


    "Mistress, isn''t it good for little ya?" Cheng xuduo said: "Xiaoya is a genius. She is better than anyone else. She can do things that no one else can do in her life. She is the best and will never let you down. She can even become the leader of the whole new human race. Isn''t that good?"


    "This is not what little Ya wants." "Little ya never asked for these!" said the master mother of the Cheng family


    "But she got it! She''s got it! " Cheng xuduo doesn''t know how much he envies Zhang Ya. He really doesn''t want to understand. What''s wrong with that!


    Ordinary people like him should be careful all his life. In order not to let Cheng''s master and mother down, people who have to think over and over every word should envy him!


    "What did little Ya lose?" Cheng''s mother looked at Cheng xuduo and asked, "who will compensate her?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the eyes of the master mother of the Cheng family, Cheng xuduo choked and couldn''t speak.


    Don''t open your eyes, Cheng xuduo just said, "those things have passed, and they will only get better and better in the future."


    "For you, those things are gone, for her, those past permeate her whole life." "She''s not happy," said Cheng''s mother


    "No one will live 100% in happiness." "The future of Xiaoya can be very happy," Cheng said


    "How happy?" "How can she be happy after knowing that her brother and her uncle killed her best friend?" the mother asked


    "Things about Ilan you will soon be forgotten, or Or not let her know. " What Cheng xuduo said has no foundation.


    "Don''t let her know?" Cheng''s mistress smiled: "the last person you should tell Elan you about her death is not Xiaoya, but Jiayang! But you said it. "


    "I just want to reassure Jiayang." Cheng xuduo said: "yilanyou is a threat to Jiayang as long as you live! I just want her to rest assured that no one can hurt her any more! "


    "Do you know what ilanyou is to Jiayang?" Asked the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "It''s a threat..." If before, Cheng xuduo believed that he could say this more definitely, but now Cheng xuduo''s tone didn''t seem so certain.


    "If it''s a threat, how could Jiayang be hit by the news of yilanyou''s death, or even get sick?" Cheng''s mother asked.


    "That''s because Because... " Cheng xuduo can''t tell.


    "You and ye Qingyun are really like..." The behoove as like as two peas, "the master of his own life is absolutely the same as his own backseat driver."

 Chapter 3649

    At first, when he heard that the master mother of the Cheng family said that he was like Ye Qingyun, Cheng xuduo was a little happy, but when he heard the words behind him, Cheng xuduo couldn''t laugh.


    "Nothing else." Cheng''s mother took a deep breath and said, "now I just want to know why you do this."


    "I''m for..." Cheng xuduo''s words were interrupted by Cheng''s mother before he finished speaking.


    "Don''t say anything for me, I don''t want to hear that excuse." Cheng''s mistress closed her tired and sour eyes and felt the pain in her temples.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng xuduo looks at the master mother of the Cheng family, then slowly lowers his head and asks, "master mother, do you remember Xiaoshu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng''s mother didn''t answer.


    "Cheng Xushu is my sister." Cheng xuduo said, "after Xiaoya was lost, her father and uncle brought her to you and told you that she was Xiaoya. You believe it. Many people believe it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of the master mother of the Cheng family frowned slightly. She really didn''t want to recall it.


    I''ve been smart all my life, but at this time, I was cheated by my children.


    It''s not a glorious thing.


    "The first time I saw her, I knew she was not Xiaoya. How could she be Xiaoya? I admit they look a little like each other, at least when they were little. " "But Xiaoya is Xiaoya, she is her," Cheng said


    The eyelids of the master mother of the Cheng family moved. Cheng xuduo always knew that.


    "At that time, I was a little bit secretly happy, because none of you found it, only I knew it." "So I think it''s my sister, a sister who can take care of me for the rest of my life instead of Xiaoya," Cheng said


    "But later, you find that she is not Xiaoya. You call her Cheng Xushu and send her away in anger." Cheng xuduo said: "I really want her to stay. I watched her crying and wanted to stay. She just grabbed my hand and told me she didn''t want to leave. I remember her crying now. She called my brother and asked me to save her I still remember how tightly she held my hand. "


    "But she was sent away by you." Cheng xuduo took a deep breath and said, "I have done all the things I can. It is useless. She was sent away, and I have never seen her again."


    "Xiaoshu is gone. There is only Xiaoning left at home." Cheng xuduo said: "she is spoiled by some lawless, sometimes I hate to beat her, but she is a sister, I only have one sister like her, but She left anyway, she died. "


    "I don''t think you know how much this has hit me, and you never care what I think." Cheng xuduo looked at the master''s mother and said, "do you remember the most you said to me?"


    "Don''t be a coward like your father. He can''t make it." Cheng xuduo''s hand clenched his fist on his side.


    "I don''t want to be like a father." "I don''t want to disappoint you," Cheng said, "but the more I grow up, the more I find out that I am a coward and useless person."


    "I''m not smart enough, I''m not brave enough, I''m not decisive enough, I don''t even know how to deal with my negative emotions." Cheng xuduo said, "you never know the depression day after day."


    Cheng''s mother''s eyelids moved and then slowly opened.


    "There''s one thing you don''t know." "I''ve been taking antidepressants for two years. If I don''t take them, I won''t be able to fall asleep. I''ve been immersed in pessimism all night, and I can''t help crying. I''ve even climbed the rooftop many times. I''ve thought for countless times that if I die, I might be able to die."


    "But I can''t, because if I die like this, I will really become a coward and useless person. It will disappoint you. I can''t bear your eyes. I don''t even want to be looked at like you after I die." Cheng xuduo looked into the eyes of Cheng''s mother and said, "you have great hopes for me, but I''m not a person who can bear such hopes. I''m afraid that one day you will find out."


    "I''m afraid you''ll find me like my father." "I''m afraid you''ll describe me in terms of my father," Cheng said


    "You should have said these words to me earlier." Cheng ''s mother finally opens her mouth, and she looks at Cheng Xuduo.


    She has the responsibility of the whole Cheng family and the obligation to be responsible for her dead husband. She''s been like this for so many years. She transferred this pressure to Cheng xuduo invisibly, but she really didn''t know that the pressure she had already dissolved in tears and struggle would crush Cheng xuduo.


    At the beginning, she was removed from the family of ye for protecting Ye Qingyun. When she was in a desperate situation, her husband took her in. Her husband gave her a family and supported her for a day.


    She has been living as Cheng''s family since then.


    She knows what the Cheng family means to her husband, so she will revitalize the Cheng family as her own responsibility.


    All the way to the present.


    To the outside world, there are thousands of families who are equal to the Cheng family. To the inside, the Cheng family itself is not much United.Intrigue me and lick the blood.


    She survived all these, but found that none of her children could take over Chengjia.


    She was disappointed.


    Therefore, she put all her expectations on Cheng xuduo. She believed that as long as she brought Cheng xuduo around and carefully cultivated, she would always cultivate a suitable successor.


    Don''t ask Cheng family to have a wonderful future, at least, let Cheng family continue to develop steadily.


    This is her expectation, but not Cheng xuduo''s.


    "You don''t know what it''s like to be surrounded by fear." Cheng said: "no matter how hard I try, I can''t reach your requirements. The sense of despair is accompanied by the fear that I can''t be found by you all the time. I can''t say, can''t say, can''t say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master mother of the Cheng family didn''t answer. She couldn''t say or describe the taste.


    But she can learn from Cheng xuduo''s words.


    "Little Ya is different. She is a genius. She can easily meet all the requirements you specify. If I can be like her, I can protect my sister and Cheng''s family. I won''t let you down again." Cheng xuduo looks at the master mother of the Cheng family.


    There was light in his eyes.


    That''s his hope.


    "It was my uncle who made little ya a genius." Cheng xuduo said: "is that as long as my uncle''s experiment is successful, I have such a chance? Not to mention being a genius, at least, I can be a person who won''t let you down. "

 Chapter 3650

    Cheng took a deep breath and said, "I want to help my uncle eradicate all the people in front of him. I want his experiment to succeed."


    "Maybe you think I''m selfish, but..." "But I have only one way. I want to protect Xiaoya and Jiayang," Cheng said


    "You killed little Ya''s best friend." "It''s definitely not a protection," said Cheng''s mother


    "I''m sorry for elanyou''s death, but these sacrifices are necessary for better protection." "If there''s any karma, I''ll admit it," Cheng said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Cheng xuduo''s words, the master mother of the Cheng family pinched her fist on her side: "you don''t know what karma is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng xuduo didn''t answer.


    He doesn''t want to talk back to Cheng''s mother. That''s not what he should do. He just wants to make it clear.


    He finally confessed to Cheng''s mother.


    It''s a lot easier for him to say that.


    It''s easier than talking to Fei Jiayang at that time.


    Cheng''s mother takes a deep breath. As soon as she wants to say something, her mobile phone rings.


    Take out the mobile phone and take a look at the caller ID, and Cheng''s mother pasted the mobile phone to her ear: "hello."


    "Fei Jiayang''s operation is not very good," the voice of ilanyou came from the other side of the phone: "I just signed, the doctor means Even if the operation is successful, it will cause some damage to the brain tissue, and it is not known what the impact of this damage will be


    After a pause, Elaine continued, "it''s probably brain death."


    She did everything she could. If she couldn''t save fajiayang, she couldn''t help it.


    Feijiayang''s attack was more sudden, and the best operation time was missed.


    Privately, she still hopes that Fei Jiayang will survive.


    Although on the way to the hospital and the long time she spent in the operating room, she recalled her acquaintance to the present.


    I''m afraid these memories are not good memories


    "I see." As a result, the master mother of Cheng family has been prepared.


    In fact, when ilanyou is going to take away fagyang, she already thinks that fagyang may not survive.


    Let Ilan you take away Fei Jiayang, just because at that time, Fei Jiayang still tightly grasped Ilan you.


    It''s just the final success of Fei Jiayang.


    Otherwise, she didn''t know what she could do.


    "I sent Fei Jiayang to the Sixth Hospital of Z city." After a pause, ilanyou said, "I mean, maybe you''ll want to see her."


    It could be the last.


    "Well." In response, the master mother of Cheng family didn''t make a statement, just hung up her mobile phone after confirming that ilanyou had nothing else to say.


    Holding the mobile phone, the master mother of Cheng looks up at Cheng xuduo. At this time, Cheng''s expression is peaceful. It seems that it is good for him to tell these things.


    But for what he did, he seemed to be full of taking for granted, and didn''t even think there was any problem.


    Its name is for Xiaoya and Jiayang, but what it does is as terrible as ye Qingyun.


    Thinking of this, Cheng''s mother took a deep breath and said, "it''s the phone from the hospital."


    "How about Jiayang?" Cheng asked immediately.


    "Dead." Cheng''s mother looked at Cheng xuduo and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Like a bolt from the blue, Cheng xuduo''s eyes were almost dull.


    "You want to protect little ya, but you kill her best friend. Little Ya will hate you forever." "You said you wanted to protect Jiayang, but she got sick and killed her. You didn''t protect anyone. All your thoughts are wishful thinking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng xuduo stares at Cheng''s mother.


    "I''m sorry to put so much pressure on you." Looking at Cheng xuduo, the master mother of the Cheng family said, "I''m sorry to express my disappointment to your father in front of you and ignore your feelings."


    "But I hope you can understand that the despair and fear you feel now is less than one thousandth of Xiaoya''s." "Even so, do you still think your behavior is right?" said Cheng''s mother


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng xuduo opened his mouth and closed it slowly, his eyes struggling.


    "I believe it will take you a long time to think about it." "Go back to Beijing, I''ll let someone find a quiet place for you to think it over," said Cheng''s mother


    After that, the master mother of Cheng family asked people to take Cheng xuduo out.


    Cheng xuduo finally takes a look at the master mother of the Cheng family, hands on the floor, and knocks heavily at the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "Take it down." Cheng''s mother closed her eyes and didn''t look at him.


    When Cheng xuduo is taken away, the servant cleans up the broken tea cups on the ground. The whole room is left to Cheng''s mother.After a long silence, the master mother of Cheng family sighed heavily and opened her eyes slowly.


    Those eyes were covered with a layer of water mist, white and red, and they were fragile in the eyes that had never been shown before.


    Her back was bleak and lonely.


    I thought that she had been used to the loneliness and helplessness that even a person can rely on for so many years.


    Now, when the taste came again, she found that she had never conquered.


    After a long time, the master mother of the Cheng family raised her hand and put on her meticulous sideburns. Then she raised her eyes and went back to the tough and dignified master mother of the Cheng family.


    He reached out and opened a drawer beside him. Inside was a dagger.


    Holding the dagger, the master mother of the Cheng family pulls out the scabbard. A word "Huo" on the blade indicates its origin.


    Take a deep breath, the eyes of the master mother of Cheng family fall on the blade with cold light.


    After so many years, the mistakes she had made finally came to a time when she could never escape.


    It''s time for her to end it all.


    It seems that there is a voice in my ear. It seems that the voice comes from a very distant time.


    elder sister, everyone doesn''t understand me. They are afraid of me You said, would I be so alone to old?


    what kind of stupid thing to say? You are my brother. No matter what others say, my sister will be with you!


    really? Sister, you really won''t leave me?


    my name is Ye Qingyu, and your name is Ye Qingyun. We are together, and no one can part with us.


    yes, clouds and rain are inseparable from each other. Elder sister, we should be together even if we die! Nobody wants to separate us!


    OK, if you have a sister in one day, you won''t be bullied! Hook!


    this is a little naive


    less nonsense! Hook!


    ok Pull hook

 Chapter 3651

    As night fell, a black private car passed through the bustling city center and crossed the whole city of Z to the far suburbs at the other end.


    The car runs smoothly. People inside the car look out of the window at night and enjoy the neon flash.


    Finally, after entering the villa group, the car stopped in front of a white French style single villa.


    "Here we are." The driver''s eyes fell on the villa under the curtain of night: "do you need my protection to go in?"


    "This is my elder sister''s house. It doesn''t need any protection." The old man, who was sitting in the back, was dressed in a black woolen overcoat, with a black hat in his hand.


    "There''s no harm in being careful." The driver looked back at Fei.


    "Eagle, relax." The old man chuckled and said, "wait for me here."


    "Yes." Hearing the old man say this, the eagle didn''t say anything more. He got out of the car, went around the car and opened the door.


    The old man stepped out the door with one foot, and his brown soft leather shoes gave a slight click on the ground.


    After getting out of the car, I straightened the hem and cuffs of my coat, and then raised my collar. The old man put his hat on his head and walked towards the gate.


    Ding Dong rang the doorbell, no one asked who was coming, only a slight click, the door opened directly.


    The servant opened the door and led the old man to the villa.


    Lean on the side of the car and watch the old man go farther and farther. The eagle''s eyes squint slightly.


    Although he still thinks that he should follow up, since this is the old man''s order, he is better to follow suit.


    "I hope everything goes well." Muttering to himself, the eagle sat back in the car and had a rest.


    Entering the villa, the old man passed the porch and sat in the bright living room.


    Looking around the decorations, I felt a little cool.


    It''s not that the temperature here is low, but that the large area of cool color brings us such a feeling.


    "Sit down, please." The servant led the old man to the sofa and sat down: "the mistress will come later."


    "She knew I was coming?" Asked the old man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The servant didn''t answer the old man''s question. He just turned away with a slight nod.


    "She knew I was coming..." Murmured this sentence, the old man sat on the sofa.


    There are fruit plates and tea sets on the tea table. The fruit is fresh, and the color is attractive under the light. That set of tea sets is also a good bone china with regular white shape.


    A light aroma of black tea wafted from the teapot. It seemed that it had just been brewed for a long time.


    At this time, the footsteps came from the stairs. The old man heard the reputation and saw the master mother of the Cheng family coming down slowly.


    She put one hand on the handrail of the stairs and raised her hand to caress her scrupulous sideburns.


    A plain white cheongsam only has a light and elegant Navy pattern at the bottom of the cheongsam, which is not conspicuous.


    The green jade bracelet on the wrist is still there, and the wrench on the thumb is replaced with white jade.


    I saw that the master mother of the Cheng family was getting closer and closer, and the old man stood up with a little formality.


    Although it''s not long since they last talked, it''s not short since they last met.


    "Long time no see." The old man watched Cheng''s mother move her lips.


    There is no answer. The Cheng''s mother sits on the sofa.


    Seeing the master mother of Cheng''s family sitting down, the old man also sat down, and the whole living room fell into a kind of silence that was unclear.


    In the end, the old man broke the deadlock first: "it was xuduo who told you I was coming?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, the master mother of the Cheng family did not look up at him, but she also said, "he has returned to Kyoto."


    "I haven''t heard of him." The old man looked at Cheng''s mother and asked, "so suddenly?"


    "No one who can''t be trusted can stay by his side." Said the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "Xuduo is a good boy. You should believe him." Said the old man.


    "Used to be." The eyes of the master mother of the Cheng family are on her own hands. The white jade fingers are more beautiful under the light. The jade is warm and moist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the words of Cheng''s mother, the old man paused: "are you blaming me?"


    "I''ve thought of dozens of ways to kill you since I went downstairs." "I can even imagine what it would look like when a knife penetrates your chest and picks out your heart," said Cheng''s mother in charge


    "You''re going to kill me." The old man looked at the master mother of Cheng''s family. His eyes were cold, unable to tell whether he was disappointed or cold hearted.


    "I should have killed you." "It should have been like this many years ago," said Cheng''s mother


    "You regret it." The old man chuckled.


    In despair, his sister gave him a way to live. Now, his sister regrets it.


    It''s like a joke.


    "Yes, I regret it." Cheng''s mother took a deep breath and said.


    "When did you begin to regret it?" The old man asked, "let me guess. Is it after the old man yuan came back? Are you afraid of his revenge? ""It''s when I know you stole little Ya as an experiment." Cheng''s mother finally looked up at the old man and said, "is this a kind of retribution? It should be. "


    "I''m for little Ya''s sake." The old man said, "you should know her achievements now. If I didn''t take her away, she would not have made these achievements!"


    "Who is rare?" Cheng''s mother asked, "are you rare? Or do you think I''m rare? "


    "This is for the better progress of mankind." Said the old man.


    "It''s for your own selfish purposes." Cheng''s mother looked into the old man''s eyes and said, "you selfish and shameless monster!"


    "Monsters?" The old man heard these two words from the master mother''s mouth, and felt that his heart was pierced directly by a bunch of ice pillars: "you call me a monster?"


    "Ye Qingyun." Cheng''s mother looked at the old man and said, "you are the most terrible and crazy monster in the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingyun heard the sound and the whole person was shaking slightly.


    His sister called him a monster?


    "No one in the world can call me a monster, only you can''t." Ye Qingyun looked at the master mother of Cheng''s family and said, "only you can''t do it."


    "I also think that even if the whole world thinks you are a monster, I will not, because you are my brother, and our brother and sister will live together for the rest of their lives." "Until you use the excuses of self deception to do things that hurt me and little ya, I know that I am wrong," said the master mother of Cheng family


    "I didn''t hurt ya!" Ye Qingyun said, "I''m giving little Ya infinite possibilities!"


    "Who is rare!" The master''s mother''s voice was a few decibels louder than that of Ye Qingyun.


    "If it wasn''t for me..." Ye Qingyun was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "If it were not for you, she would have a happy and complete life."

 Chapter 3652

    "If it were not for you, she would have a happy and complete life." Cheng''s mother looked at Fei''s mother and said, "she will have a happy and complete childhood. She will live a confident and free life. She will have her own social circle. She will have close friends, intimate friends and lifelong lovers."


    "She can have it now!" Ye Qingyun said.


    "Her best friend is dead." Cheng''s mother looked at Fei''s mother and said, "I died in your hand. Do you remember?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owner of the Fei family choked up and didn''t pick up for a moment.


    "You have ruined her life, which had been smooth and profitable." "She could have grown up carefree, she could not have suffered those hardships, she didn''t have to show up in the orphanage, she didn''t have to live under the eaves of other people''s houses to watch people''s faces," said the master mother of the Cheng family


    "She became a genius." "The real genius," said the owner


    "Yes, she doesn''t need to be a so-called genius, and she''s pushed out because of her differences." Said the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "I can''t understand that she''s not her fault, it''s the fault of those mediocre people." Said the owner.


    "It''s your fault." Cheng''s mother looked at Fei''s mother and said, "it''s all your fault."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei looked at Cheng''s mother and said, "I''m for Xiaoya''s sake."


    "You are for yourself." Cheng''s mother thought that Fei''s words were ridiculous.


    "You don''t understand." "I am..." said the owner


    "If your damn experiment is so good, why don''t you use Fei Jiayang to do that damn experiment! Why don''t you let Fei Jiayang be that damned genius! " Cheng''s mother is fed up with the excuses of Fei''s mother, the excuses of cheating ghosts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owner of the Fei family was stunned.


    "Why didn''t the drugs you studied be used by fajiayang? Why don''t you dare to let Fei Jiayang know what you have done! " Cheng''s mother looked at Fei''s mother and asked.


    "Jiayang is not in good health." "She can''t stand such a toss," said the owner


    "Little Ya can take it?" Cheng''s mother''s eyes were burning: "when you abducted Xiaoya, she was just a child, a child who didn''t understand anything. She was so young So fragile... "


    "This experiment is to start from a young age, so that we can better fuse genes. There are infinite possibilities in children. As long as the experiment is successful, Xiaoya is the most direct beneficiary." "It''s true," said the owner


    "What if the experiment is not successful?" Cheng''s mother looked at Fei''s eyes and asked, "if the experiment fails, what is waiting for Xiaoya?"


    "At that time, our technology was very mature, with a success rate of 87 percent." Said the owner.


    "That''s a 13 percent failure rate, right?" Asked the master mother of the Cheng family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei didn''t answer, but he looked away uneasily and didn''t look at Shangcheng''s mother again.


    "Knowing that there is a 13% chance of failure, you still abducted Xiaoya, and you still used her to do the experiment." "She''s my granddaughter. How can you do this?" the mother''s voice choked


    ¡±I betrayed the whole Ye family for you. I even gave up my surname. I can''t go back to my family. I did so much for you... "


    "I can do my best for you and others. I can tell countless lies for you. I killed ah Hong''s father with my conscience, just to use his body for your life. In order to let others believe that you are really dead, I broke wanjizhou''s leg with my own hands."


    "I''ve done so much So many How can you do this to me! " The master mother of the Cheng family asked with crying voice quality: "you use my granddaughter''s life to achieve your ambition, and use little Ya''s life to do that damn experiment, ye Qingyun, I hate you all my life! I wish you were dead! "


    Scolded by Cheng''s mother, Fei''s face was white for a while.


    He wanted to argue, but he didn''t know where to start.


    He is for the future of all mankind.


    He was also heartbroken to make such a decision, and he struggled.


    "Sister, I know you blame me." Fei took a deep breath and said, "but It''s no use going back to this point. "


    Take a deep breath. The master mother of Cheng family feels that her chest is blocked hard.


    "Before, you didn''t understand me. That''s because my experiment is mainly theoretical, and there are not many examples to convince you." "But now it''s different, my experiment..."


    "Don''t talk about that ghost experiment any more." Cheng''s mother raised her hand to the bone china teapot, poured out two cups of tea, and then held up one of them.


    Another cup of tea was brought up by the owner of the Fei family.


    "Every time I hear you talk about that experiment, I regret how I saved you in the first place." "How good would it be if you were so dead then?" said the master mother of the Cheng family


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Master Fei looks at Master Cheng''s mother."Let''s have a cup of tea. It''s over for our brother and sister." Cheng''s mother looks at Fei with a cup of tea.


    "Sister, do you want to break with me?" Fei looked at Cheng''s mother and said.


    "Our relationship has been broken since the moment you abducted little ya." Said the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "OK Good... " Fei looked at Cheng''s mother''s determined eyes and sneered.


    After drinking all the tea in the cup, master Fei put the cup on the table and said, "if this is what you want, you can."


    Watching the master Fei drink up the cup of tea, the Master Cheng''s mother''s eyes appear a touch of imperceptible loneliness.


    Instead of drinking her own cup of tea, the master mother of the Cheng family put the cup on the table again, with her hands folded on her knees.


    "You don''t want to see me, you hate me, it doesn''t matter." "I just want to take Jiayang now, I hope you don''t stop me," said the owner


    "You can''t take Jiayang." Said the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "You''re on the opposite side of me, aren''t you?" Fei''s eyes are cold.


    "Jiayang, dead." "It''s too late to get to the hospital because of a heart attack," said Cheng''s mother


    "What!" The owner of Fei''s family said with a thump in his heart, and the whole man shook: "you lied to me."


    "Jiayang is dead." Cheng''s mother raised her eyes to Fei''s: "it was after hearing the cause of Elan you''s death that she was hit that she became ill."


    "Why?" Fei''s eyes were round.


    Knowing the cause of Elan you''s death, shouldn''t Fei Jiayang be happy?


    How could it be so dead?


    "Jiayang is not so fragile." Said the owner.

 Chapter 3653

    Fei Jiayang won''t have a heart attack because he hears a person''s death.


    "I''ve heard from Jiayang that when you were at ilanyou, you called her." Said the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "So what?" Fei asked.


    "Have you ever heard from Jiayang on the phone that yilanyou is not good?" Asked the master mother of the Cheng family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owner of the fee family didn''t answer.


    I don''t think so.


    But that''s because Fei Jiayang is clever and sensible, and doesn''t want him to worry about it.


    "Ilanyou is good at making people laugh." "You and I are far behind," said the master mother of the Cheng family


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is not denied by the owner of Fei family.


    "For Jiayang, the importance of ilanyou is beyond your imagination." "After she heard that you killed ilanyou, she became ill," said the master mother of the Cheng family


    "It won''t be like this!" The fee owner denied immediately.


    "Man is dead." Cheng''s mother took a deep breath and said, "look at my plain white body. It''s for her."


    Fei''s master shook his head and looked at Cheng''s mother with unbelievable face.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Cheng''s mother took a deep breath and said, "you will see her soon."


    "What do you mean by that?" Asked the owner.


    "I wanted to cut you like I said before." Cheng''s mother said she put a dagger on the tea table.


    Without scabbard, the blade glows cold in the light.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owner of the Fei family looks at the knife. On the knife, a totem with the word "Huo" is simple and mysterious.


    "You really want to kill me with Huo''s knife." The owner sneered.


    "I want to kill you with Huo''s knife, just like I used this knife to cut off the rope on you and let you go." "It''s a pity that I can''t do it," said Cheng''s mother


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Cheng''s mother, Fei''s eyes moved.


    "I should have known." The master mother of the Cheng family said: "I hate you to death, but let me kill you by myself I still can''t do it. "


    "So I poisoned my tea." Cheng''s mother''s eyes fell on the empty teacup in front of Fei''s: "the poison is colorless and tasteless, and there will be no pain."


    Fei''s eyes also fell on the teacup.


    "It''s going to be poisoned in three days." The master mother of the Cheng family said, "these three days, I will give you time to arrange future affairs. Is that enough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owner of the fee family didn''t answer.


    "I said, I will protect you from being bullied by anyone." Cheng''s mother''s eyes glistened with tears: "sister did it, no one can bully you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei''s eyes turned to Cheng''s mother''s face.


    This face is no longer young, but it can still vaguely see what she looked like when she was young.


    "You are ye Qingyu, I am Ye Qingyun, we should have been together." Fei''s voice was low: "no one can separate us."


    "Even if people all over the world have betrayed you, I will be by your side." The master mother of the Cheng family took a sniff, raised her hand, and pushed the dagger to the master Fei''s face: "don''t be afraid, elder sister will accompany you. If you want to hate, just hate elder sister alone."


    "Don''t be afraid, I will accompany you in the future." Looking at the old face of the Fei family leader, the Cheng family''s mother took a deep breath and said, "don''t indulge in your experiment any more. Go with your sister."


    Holding out his hand and picking up the dagger, master Fei looked at Master Cheng''s mother as if he had seen Ye Qingyu decades ago.


    Seeing the master Fei picking up the dagger, the Master Cheng''s mother smiled.


    It''s up to her, it''s up to her.


    Their brothers and sisters have two lives, hoping to sacrifice all the innocent souls.


    "After that cup of tea, we''ve already given up." "You are no longer my elder sister, and you don''t need to accompany me to die. You don''t have the qualification," the owner of the Fei family said


    The master mother of the Cheng family looked at the Fei family and said nothing.


    "Three days is enough for me to arrange many things." Master Fei slapped the dagger on the tea table, and then stood up.


    "Ye Qingyun, don''t do that experiment again. You won''t succeed. Don''t go on wrong again!" Cheng''s mother looked at Fei''s mother and said.


    "The experiment has been successful." Fei''s eyes were cold and he refused: "no one can stop the experiment."


    No one.


    Finish saying this sentence, the Fei family Lord turns around to walk, even did not give a redundant look to the Cheng family Lord mother again.


    Looking at the figure of Fei''s master, Cheng''s mother hides her face with her hands.


    Why torment her so much? Why do these things happen to her?


    Fei''s master got out of Cheng''s house and got on his own car.


    The eagle took a look at the Fei family leader from the rearview mirror, only to see that he was not good looking, and he didn''t ask much about what he saw. He just drove the car back home.By the time they arrived at the lab, it was close to early morning.


    In the laboratory, it caused a new sensation.


    "How could this happen?" Looking at the experimental data, everyone was boiling: "the mutation genes in serum have all been restored!"


    "My God! This It''s amazing! "


    "Did you find the source of the blood sample?" It was immediately asked.


    "This blood sample was taken from the isolation laboratory No. 3, the one that director Zheng asked us to take." Said the man who brought the blood sample back.


    "No, I asked you to take the No. 7 blood sample. The number is No. 13." Director Zheng said: "you took it wrong, but But I got it right again! "


    "Where did the number 13 blood sample come from? Did you record this before? " Immediately someone asked, "the number 13 blood sample from isolation lab 3? Who took the sample? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and no one can tell why.


    "First, analyze the specific experimental report, and let the doctor decide when he comes back." I don''t know who suggested.


    "Good." When they answered, they immediately began to be busy.


    Standing behind the crowd, a male researcher dressed in a mask and white coat lowered his head slightly, his eyes full of shock.


    Blood sample number 13 in cell three?


    Isn''t that the number he gave Shen Xiangyang to collect blood samples today?


    At that time, I only wanted to check whether Shen Xiangyang was infected with the virus as soon as possible, but I didn''t think there would be such a discovery!


    It happens to be effective or not. It seems that we can only wait for the detailed experimental report to come out.


    At this time, Fei appeared in the laboratory. They were trying to inform him of the new discovery, but he gave an order first.


    "Get the source out of the lab." The owner of Fei''s family looked at them and said, "I''ll send them out tonight."


    "To where?" Immediately someone asked.


    "Send to..." The owner of the house thought about it for a moment and said, "the sixth courtyard of Z city."

 Chapter 3654

    The operation is going on all the time, from dawn to dusk outside the window, from dusk to dusk, now there is light in the East again, breaking the darkness.


    The lights in the operating room went out and the doctor came out.


    "How is she, doctor?" She was dressed in a black leather motorcycle suit, with long hair that was not very flowing. Although the facial features of the face looked colder, her tone was full of worry and caution, and she seemed to care about the condition of the person in the operating room.


    "The operation is over, so as long as the patient''s body can match the transplanted heart." The doctor''s eyes are full of fatigue. Such a long operation requires a high degree of concentration. For the doctor, both physical and mental strength have been consumed by the moment.


    "When I signed that list, a doctor told me that the patient might have brain damage because of the late delivery time..." The woman looked at the doctor and asked.


    "This aspect still needs to be observed again. Although the patient is not suffering from brain injury due to external force, he should make follow-up plans and actively cooperate with the treatment to minimize the injury." "Go to the ICU first," the doctor said


    "OK." The woman nodded her head and cooperated with the medical staff to transfer the person pushed out of the operating room to the ICU.


    The limbs are fixed on the hospital bed. The thin and frail looking body is inserted with various tubes that don''t know what effect it is. The mouth is filled with foreign matters. The pale face looks like a swim carved on the big post in front of the ghost gate.


    Closed eyes, even eyelashes are no sign of shaking.


    Standing in the isolation area, the woman looked at the people through the glass window, and couldn''t say what was wrong.


    This is not the first time she has stood in such a position to witness the fragility of life.


    Last time I was in Kyoto, Yan Lecheng was in a car accident at that time. That''s the position and the distance.


    Two steps away, Tang Xuanli looked at the woman''s back and didn''t know what to say.


    During the operation, he was by the woman''s side, and he saw all her worries.


    Last night, he was tired of waiting. He sat on the chair and leaned against the wall and dozed off, but she didn''t sleep all night.


    Now, he doesn''t know what to say.


    After a while, Tang Xuanli raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder: "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." In response, the woman took a deep breath and said, "let''s go out first."


    "Good." Tang Xuan pointed his head sharply and finally looked at the people inside and asked curiously, "Lan you, is there something in her mouth?"


    "Well." Elanyou replied, "to prevent her from biting her tongue when she didn''t realize it."


    "I understand." Tang Xuan said with a smile: "it''s not like that when the cat is sterilized and anesthetized, the doctor will tear out the tongue?"


    "And take a stupid picture." Yi Lanyou knew that Tang Xuanli said that he wanted to enliven the atmosphere and make himself look better. "No one is going to take such a stupid picture for her now," he said with a smile


    As they spoke, they walked out.


    "If you take one now, maybe you can threaten her to do something interesting when she wakes up." Tang Xuanli follows yilanyou to the outside.


    "Tang Xuanli." Yilanyou''s steps did not stop, just called his name.


    "Well?" Tang Xuanli looks at yilanyou.


    "I''m married." Said ilanyou.


    "So, the Dragon Master is green again, isn''t he?" "Why should I say again]?" said Tang Xuan


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You glances at Tang Xuan, but shakes his head and walks out.


    "By the way, don''t you tell the master mother of the Cheng family about the end of Fei Jiayang''s operation?" When they left the isolation area of the ICU, Tang Xuanli asked, "the master mother of the Cheng family should also care about it?"


    "Fei Jiayang''s condition doesn''t look very good for the time being. Even if the master mother of the Cheng family comes here, it won''t have any positive effect on her illness." "Let''s wait for the situation to stabilize," said ilanyou


    "That''s right, too." "Tang Xuan Li nodded and said:" then how to do next


    "First actively cooperate with the treatment, I''ll stay here first, and you can help me run." Said ilanyou.


    "Where do you want me to go?" Asked Tang Xuan.


    "Go to Yijia. It''s time for yilanyou to have a look today." Said ilanyou.


    "Need a press conference?" Asked Tang Xuan.


    "There is no need to be so deliberate." "Let her go to Yuan''s restaurant and Huiying technology. There must be many people waiting for the first-hand information in these two places," yilanyou said


    "Shall I accompany you all the way?" Tang Xuanli thought for a moment and said, "if only Xiaoman himself, I think there may be some bad situations."


    "Go." "If you have anything to contact me at the first time," elanyou said"OK." Tang Xuan snapped, "you should be careful here."


    "What can I do while I''m in the hospital." Ilanyou smiled and said, "this is probably the safest place."


    "It would be perfect without the germs floating in the air." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "Germs are accompanied by disinfectant. Are you afraid they will be lonely?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Hard to say." Tang Xuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "in my limited number of hospitalizations, the impression of the hospital has not been good. I''ll go to buy a mask and take it."


    "Good." Yilanyou knew that Tang Xuanli was concerned about himself, so she smiled and nodded, "I''ll buy the most expensive one in a moment."


    "OK." Tang Xuan said with a smile, "I''ll go first."


    "Go." Ilanyou nodded in response.


    "Remember to eat something. You haven''t eaten anything since yesterday." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "I forgot if you didn''t say it." Yilanyou smiled and said, "I''ll go to eat around in a moment. "


    " OK. " After one answer, Tang Xuanli said goodbye to ilanyou.


    After seeing off Tang Xuanli, ilanyou stood in the hall of the hospital, sighed and touched his empty stomach.


    Before that, I didn''t think that Tang Xuan said that she was suddenly hungry.


    "Let''s go and have some food first." After muttering to himself like this, ilanyou walked out of the sixth courtyard.


    Passing by, two men wearing white masks walked into the door of the sixth hospital, supporting a patient who was faltering.


    The eyes of the three people glanced at the crowd around them and sank again.


    The eyes are full of determination to die.

 Chapter 3655

    In a quiet office, the computer screen is bright, and a clean desk is orderly arranged.


    On the chair behind the desk, an old man leaned against the back of the chair, his eyes closed tightly, his eyelashes slightly shaking.


    It seems that he has fallen into some terrible nightmare. The old man''s brow is slightly frowned.


    Cold sweat seeped from his forehead. The old man''s hand on the armrest of the chair was clenched into a fist. Then, the old man woke up from his dream.


    The fatigue and panic in my eyes were exposed in this moment.


    Take a deep breath. The old man raised his hand and touched his chest.


    How long has it been since I had such a dream?


    It''s too long for him to remember.


    The irregular beating of his heart made him very uncomfortable.


    Holding up the half glass of water by the table, the old man opened the drawer and took out the medicine bottle. After opening the bottle cap, the old man just said that the pill was on the palm of his hand. His action was a little stiff, and then he poured the pill back into the bottle with a dry smile.


    There are less than three days left. What else does he take this medicine for?


    Does it make sense?


    He also thought about how he would bid farewell to the world.


    Maybe drag the sick body to the last moment.


    Perhaps after tasting the fruits of victory, smile.


    Maybe it was killed by yuan Dingtian.


    Maybe


    He thought a lot, but never thought he would die in his sister''s hands.


    Is it the last friendship between siblings?


    His sister did not insert the dagger in his chest, but chose a gentle way and sentenced him to death.


    Throwing the medicine bottle back into the drawer, the old man took up his water glass and drank two large mouthfuls of water. He felt that the discomfort in his heart was relieved a little.


    "Do it." There were three knocks at the door.


    "Come in." The old man put the water cup on the opening of the table.


    The door was opened and in came a white haired researcher in a white coat with bright eyes.


    He has been waiting too long for this day.


    "The source of infection has been sent to the sixth hospital." "Those idiots have put patients in the inpatient department according to the treatment of pneumonia infection," the researchers said excitedly


    "Well." The old man answered.


    "It won''t be long before we have huge experimental data as the basis, and we will promote the progress of the whole world, and we will witness the new human revolution." The researchers paced excitedly around the office: "we''re going to make a name in the whole history of mankind!"


    "We did have to wait too long for this day." The old man got up from his chair and said, "too much."


    "It''s worth it to be successful." The researcher looked at the old man and hesitated and said, "seriously, you can agree to release the infection source. I''m surprised that you made a very wise decision."


    "Why the accident?" Asked the old man.


    "Because you are not very good when you want to recycle the experimental materials earlier..." After a pause, the researchers said, "anyway, thank you for making this decision so that I can see it for myself in my lifetime."


    "In his lifetime..." Murmuring these four words, the old man chuckled and said, "maybe in my lifetime, all I can do is this."


    "What do you mean?" Asked the researcher, puzzled.


    "Nothing." The old man opened the drawer, took out a document from it and handed it to the researcher, saying, "it''s been decades since the lab took over itself, and I''m glad to have the opportunity to work with so many elites over the years."


    "I''m glad to follow you, too." The researchers looked at the old man and said with admiration: "you must think so."


    "Ha ha." With a chuckle, the old man walked around the table and patted the researcher on the shoulder. "In this lab, there are three people I trust the most, one is Du, the other is Lin Yide, and the last one is you."


    "Me?" Hearing the old man''s words, the researcher seemed to be flattered.


    "Yide was arrested because of some accidents and watched by his family. The chance to rescue him is very slim. Du''s old age is very high. Moreover, because of the unhappiness of his children''s affairs and research, his thoughts are a little extreme and dangerous." The old man said, "it''s you who have never changed your mind. You have been diligent for many years. I see all your efforts in my eyes."


    "That''s all I should do." Hearing the evaluation of the elderly, the gray sideburns researcher smiled shyly, like a pupil praised by the teacher, with bright eyes.


    "I don''t have much time, but this lab is just the beginning." The old man took a deep breath and said.


    "No, don''t think about it." As soon as the researchers heard the old man''s words, they immediately said, "we have achieved what we have achieved with difficulty. Everything is just the beginning."


    "I''m happy to see the beginning." The old man said, "I have less than three days left.""What?" The researchers are in a daze.


    "I hope you will hand over this document to Xiaoya after my death, and I want you to lead all the people in the laboratory to follow her." The old man looked at the researcher and said solemnly, "just as you follow me, follow her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The researchers looked at the old man and didn''t know how to express themselves.


    Zhang Ya ''s strength is obvious to all. In those days when she appeared in the laboratory, many difficulties that puzzled the laboratory researchers for many years were overcome by her 11.


    She is young, energetic, stretchy and capable.


    It shouldn''t have been difficult to follow her.


    But she is an experimental body after all, and everyone can see that Zhang Ya''s heart is not in the laboratory.


    They follow Ye Qingyun not only because he is a real strong man, but also because he represents the highest decision-making power of all the people in the laboratory. Ye Qingyun''s will is the will of the laboratory.


    Ye Qingyun is the laboratory.


    But Zhang Ya


    "No matter what the result of this experiment is, she will lead the laboratory." "She is the only one who can lead the lab further," said Ye


    "If we only look at the ability, Xu Bo is the only successful experiment of the third generation now, and his achievements will not be lower than those of experiment 1-6." "And Xu Bo will be more loyal to the lab," the researchers said hesitantly


    "I believe Xu Bo''s loyalty. His father is the student I taught myself. Although his father died in the virus infection this time, he is still my favorite student." "Xu Bo has been excellent since he was a child, especially after he became the third generation of experimental products, his data is better than Xiao Ya," ye said


    "Then why?" The researchers didn''t quite understand.

 Chapter 3656

    "Because Xu Bo is so loyal to the laboratory." Ye Qingyun looked at the researchers and said, "just like this time, we all know how risky it is to spill the source of infection this time. One accident will destroy a whole city."


    "You agree." "And I believe the cost is necessary," the researchers said


    "Yes, I agree." Ye Qingyun sighed: "but what if the next time we need the life of a whole country to take risks?"


    "Here..." The researchers hesitated.


    "You will hesitate, everyone will, but Xu Bo will agree." Ye Qingyun said: "the child dare to take risks, dare to fight and dare to bear the consequences. He will give priority to the laboratory, and he will fight with everything. He..."


    After a pause, ye Qingyun said, "he will be another me."


    After saying this, ye Qingyun''s eyes moved.


    For the first time, he seemed to understand why the man didn''t choose himself.


    She did not choose herself as a match for the experiment, nor was she prepared to give the laboratory to herself.


    She always said it was for her own sake, but ye Qingyun didn''t understand.


    It is clear that she is the more suitable candidate. Why does she choose yuan Dingtian?


    At this moment, ye Qingyun figured it out.


    Because, he is another her


    At that time, she must have thought of this day. What she faced was the impasse she faced now.


    Choose a more sober and restrained person.


    Instead of choosing a fanatical and loyal follower


    With this in mind, ye Qingyun suddenly felt that the mountain which had been pressed in his heart for decades suddenly turned into a cloud of smoke.


    It''s gone.


    She never chose herself because she was inferior to yuan Dingtian.


    It''s because she''s in a different position from herself and sees more than herself, so


    Thinking of this, ye Qingyun felt his chest was warm.


    He knows, he knows.


    "How are you?" Finding something wrong with Ye Qingyun, the man asked.


    "Nothing." Ye Qingyun took a deep breath and said, "just do what I say."


    "Yes." The researchers nodded.


    They will absolutely obey Ye Qingyun''s arrangements.


    This is what they should do.


    Even if ye Qingyun asked all of them to commit suicide at the same time in order to protect the secrets of the laboratory, they would also be obliged to do so.


    "If there''s nothing else, you can do it." Ye Qingyun said.


    "One more thing I''m curious about." The researchers thought for a moment and asked, "why the sixth academy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingyun did not answer immediately.


    "I mean, the hospital is the best place, but if you want to choose, is the first hospital in Z city more suitable for diffusion?" The researcher paused and said: "if we want the virus to spread smoothly without being detected, the first hospital in Z City has advanced equipment, and the second and fourth hospitals will be better choices. After all, the flow of people in these two hospitals is there, and the sixth hospital seems to..."


    "The geographical location of the sixth courtyard is indeed relatively biased. It is far away from the school and the city center. The surrounding residential areas are also being demolished in the near future, which will be more convenient for evacuation and isolation." Ye Qingyun said, "take this as my last kindness."


    After a pause, ye Qingyun said: "if someone asks, you say Yilan Yougang died, and the vigilance of Z city is relatively high. It''s more conducive for us to control and collect data to choose the hospital with a more biased geographical location of the sixth hospital to put in the source of infection. "


    "Yes!" After getting Ye Qingyun''s answer, the researchers nodded to show they knew.


    "Is there anything else?" Asked Ye Qingyun.


    "No more." The researcher answered this and left, holding the document Ye Qingyun gave him.


    This document is only ten pages thick in my hand, but when I think of it, I feel heavy.


    After the man left, ye Qingyun returned to the back of his desk, moved his mouse and browsed the web page of his computer.


    Yi Lanyou is dead. Even if the Yi family is quiet and the long family has no time to respond, yuan Dingtian will not wait to die.


    He had speculated that yuan Dingtian had already infiltrated Z city. This time, he wanted to see what else yuan Laogui could do.


    He didn''t regret killing ilanyou, even though he paid the price.


    But he cleared the biggest obstacle for the laboratory. Only when Elaine died can the experiment go on smoothly.


    At this time, a page pops up, and a photo breaks the rumors that Ilan you is dead.


    The man in the picture got out of the car and showed a familiar face.


    Seeing this face, ye Qingyun was shocked.Ilanyou?


    No! Ilanyou is dead!


    Then this man is


    Hesitated for a moment, ye Qingyun raised his hand and looked at a series of photos, then narrowed his eyes slightly.


    I see.


    This is an excellent move.


    If he had not seen yilanyou being shot and experienced the big explosion, he would have been cheated by yilanyou who was not real!


    Like, really like.


    It''s really worth praising for such a superb technique of transfiguration.


    It''s just this way. It''s not something that ihorn can guess.


    "Old yuan......" Recited the name, ye Qingyun hummed.


    It''s time to settle their decades old grudges.


    The experiment is going on smoothly. He can go to a meeting with yuan Dingtian.


    At this time, the door of the office was knocked again. A female researcher in her early 30s stepped in and put a report on the table and said: "doctor, this is our latest research. An unknown blood gene can perfectly resist the mutation gene. If we develop the resistance drug based on this blood sample, we can perfectly solve the disease Disease and death caused by the non fusion of somatic gene variation. "


    She was one of the researchers at the time who strongly opposed the release of the infection source, and one of the most excited after the discovery.


    "Unknown blood genes?" Ye Qingyun took the document and asked.


    "Yes, we only got the blood sample, but we don''t have the sample record of this blood sample, so we don''t know whose blood sample it is." "We''re doing our best," the female researcher replied


    "Will it be the experiment 1 series?" Asked Ye Qingyun at once.


    "It shouldn''t be." "The quarantine area has been under siege and the sample 1 series has no access to blood samples," said the woman


    "You''ll go on with this." Ye Qingyun stood up and said, "be sure to find the source of the blood sample."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 3657

    Sit on the chair, throw the high-heeled shoes on your feet out, and try to move the stiff toes.


    "I believe You will never do that. " Yuan Songhan, who was almost left in the face by high-heeled shoes, said.


    "It''s lovely, isn''t it?" Tang Xuan laughs and picks up the high-heeled shoes and puts them on the edge of the chair.


    "I''ve known before that it''s not easy to be secluded, but it''s really hard to walk all day in this deadly high-heeled shoes before I know God... " Chi Xiaoman turned his eyes and shook his head helplessly. "My God, kill me!" he said


    "Don''t make such an expression with your quiet face. It''s strange to look at it." He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m here to help you. I have a little faith in myself."


    "Yes, it''s a one-time job and two-time job. You''ve successfully disguised yourself as ilanyou before." Tang Xuanli reached around the back of the chair and kneaded on Chi Xiaoman''s shoulder, saying, "do you feel better?"


    "Much better." Chi Xiaoman took a deep breath and said, "it''s just that I really feel too tired. I feel very sad."


    "That''s why you need more fuel." "Say to nine son:" be to be what do for secluded finally


    "Well." Chi Xiaoman nodded and asked, "can we go home later? I want to eat the delicious food made by Ganma. "


    "I''m afraid not yet." Yuan Songhan raised his hand and took a look at the wristwatch, saying, "next there is a small meeting to be held in Huiying technology. You need to pretend to be secluded."


    "Meetings and other things, as long as you talk, if you want me to speak, I guess it''s not far from helping." Chi Xiaoman shrugged his shoulders and said, "I really want you and Zhang Ya now."


    "We''re right next to you. We''ll help if there''s anything." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "It''s OK after all this, but I''m not used to being surrounded. The microphone has to be connected to my face. It''s really uncomfortable." "What''s more, their voices are loud and noisy, which makes my head ache and my temples ache."


    "Here?" Tang Xuan Li put his finger on both sides of Chi Xiaoman''s temple and began to soften: "is that better?"


    "Much better, thank you." Chi Xiaoman''s frown is gradually unfolding.


    "Xiaoman, if you really work hard, you can put off the meeting for a while." Yuan Songhan looked at Chi Xiaoman and said.


    After all, not everyone has the strength and ability of ilanyou.


    It''s really unfair to ask Chi Xiaoman to use ilanyou''s standard.


    In particular, Chi Xiaoman''s face is still covered with an airtight human skin mask, which is not pleasant.


    "It''s OK, I can." Chi Xiaoman took a deep breath and said, "in fact, I feel much better and I can start now."


    "Well, in that case, hold on a little longer." Tang Xuanli said, "Lan you may be watching your report on the hospital TV now."


    "Well." Chi Xiaoman nodded and said, "OK, let''s move."


    With that, Chi Xiaoman put his feet in high heels.


    "I will." Tang Xuan squatted down and put his shoes on Chi Xiaoman''s feet: "at night, remember to scald your feet with hot water, it will be more comfortable."


    "Well." Chi Xiaoman responded.


    "Oh God... " Turning to jiu''er and shaking his head, he said, "although I know that you two are a couple, Xiaoman is holding a quiet face now. You two look like this, which always makes me think that the Dragon Master is green again."


    "Why do you say again]?" Yuan Songhan can feel Xiang jiuer''s mood, because he also thinks it''s strange.


    But why say again?


    "This is a long story." "You won''t want to know," he said, shaking his head


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Songhan shrugged at the sound and said, "I won''t ask. Now go to Huiying technology."


    "Good." Chi Xiaoman stood up and said, "let''s go. I''m ready."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chi Xiaoman straightened his back and slightly raised his chin. The corner of his mouth rose to a proper range, revealing the always confident and generous smile of Ilan you.


    "Well, I won''t go there." Xiang jiuer took out his mobile phone and said, "I have to go back to ako. She has a lot of troubles waiting for me. I have to deal with them."


    "Good." Chi Xiaoman nodded his head to show his understanding.


    "When youyou choose you, it proves that she believes you." "With this face, you should be more confident," said Xiang jiuer, holding Chi Xiaoman''s face


    "Well." Chi Xiaoman made a point.


    "Then I''ll leave first." He waved to jiuer and said, "don''t wait for me to go back to dinner at night."


    Seeing Xiang jiuer leave, others communicate some details and set out for Huiying technology.


    Yuan''s restaurant is surrounded by more people than before. From the moment ilanyou] appeared to the black Bentley car, people''s loud questions never stopped.Chi Xiaoman really thinks his head is going to explode.


    After sitting in the car, Chi Xiaoman was relieved.


    But as it turns out, it''s a little easier.


    These reporters all know that the news of yilanyou''s death was not groundless. Now the whole city of Z is watching this news.


    It can be said that from a long time ago, yilanyou''s deeds in Z city are full of legend and strong story.


    Not to mention the death and rebirth.


    When you see Ilan you, everyone hopes to ask something from Ilan you''s mouth.


    Even a single word can make the headlines the next day.


    So, these people are also spelled.


    After watching ilanyou sitting in the car, they rushed up in a swarm.


    Seeing that the door is going to be closed, there are people who are not afraid of death. They directly reach forward and stop the door.


    Push the door open, and then put the microphone into the car. It was almost connected to the face of Ilan you.


    Chi Xiaoman was also surprised. The panic in his eyes flashed by without being noticed, and then he recovered the calmness that Ilan you should have.


    "President Yi, please explain!"


    "Yes! Everyone is curious about it! "


    "Is your silence for a press conference to be held later


    "Or is there something new for Izzie?"


    "Mr. Yi, how did you escape from death?"


    "President Yi..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Excuse me, please." Yuan''s security guards have been struggling to maintain order on the scene.

 Chapter 3658

    Yuan Songhan''s face has darkened.


    How are these people haunted?


    If it''s ilanyou, I''m sure that I can solve this problem in a few words. But Chi Xiaoman is just an ordinary girl. In the face of such a dilemma, I''m not sure how frightened he is?


    But don''t let it out!


    "Excuse me, please." Tang Xuanli''s face is not pretty either.


    The reporters who ask questions don''t give up, and the security guards who have headaches can''t really be rude to them.


    Otherwise, it''s not good for yuan family to be scribbled.


    Even if these journalists dare not scribble, they are photographed by passers-by, and then sent by malicious people to the Internet to say a few words, which is also a trouble!


    Now netizens are very angry!


    "President Yi, why do you avoid answering these questions? Are there any other secrets?" Asked the reporter, who stopped the door with his hand.


    Chi Xiaoman''s ears are buzzing. He felt uncomfortable under the human skin mask. Now he felt that his patience has reached a critical value.


    "President Yi!"


    "President Yi!"


    ¡­¡­


    A high and low call, listening to Chi Xiaoman''s ears, like a curse from another dimension.


    "Enough!" Chi Xiaoman''s hand pinched his fist on his side and finally he couldn''t bear it.


    Her voice, let everyone quiet down.


    "Small..." As soon as Tang Xuan spoke, he immediately shut up. He could see that Chi Xiaoman was very uncomfortable now. His eyes were full of worries, but he could do nothing or say anything.


    "What are these questions to answer?" Chi Xiaoman''s eyes were cold. He glanced at the people and said, "I''m dead for some reason. Now I''m swarming around again. How can I live again? One by one is full, isn''t it? "


    "I''m giving in if I don''t pursue your slander and fabrication." Chi Xiaoman vividly studied Elan''s sullen expression: "if anyone in the circle of Z City has enough time to talk about it, I don''t mind cleaning it again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of them were completely quiet.


    "You should be glad that the project of the sea paradise makes me lack of skills." Chi Xiaoman finished saying this, he would not open his eyes, a face that has been patient to the extreme.


    Tang Xuanli immediately responded, a reporter will still be in a daze to block the door separated, and then the door closed: "excuse me, let me."


    The security guard also eased his mind and smoothly maintained the order of the scene so that the car could leave successfully.


    A group of reporters were stunned. They just thought it was magical before, but after being scolded by ilanyou like this, they thought


    The whole thing doesn''t seem to have much to explain


    It seems that they are really full


    Especially the last sentence of Ilan you.


    She doesn''t mind cleaning it again


    God


    Are they going back to the nightmare of empress Z again?


    Think of here, everybody hit a cold shiver, immediately one by one of the gray left.


    I''m afraid that I will be remembered by ilanyou if I run slowly.


    That''s not fun.


    On the Bentley, Chi Xiaoman''s back was straight, and he didn''t dare to relax at all. Who knows if he would rush up to some strange person and take a picture of her.


    "Well done." Yuan Songhan spoke highly of it.


    "Thank you." Chi Xiaoman''s mouth also slightly raised a little.


    "If it wasn''t for the horrible murderous intention in your eyes when LAN you was angry, I would not be able to distinguish it." Sitting on the copilot''s seat, Tang Xuanli turned around and smiled at Chi Xiaoman and said, "I really learned the essence."


    "Zhang Ya helped me to train secretly for a long time." Chi Xiaoman took a deep breath and said, "I didn''t expect I could use so many expressions."


    "Anyway, this little trouble has been solved." Yuan Songhan said.


    "What? Is there any big trouble? " Chi Xiaoman asked immediately after a faint fear.


    "Well..." Yuan Songhan is considering whether to tell Chi Xiaoman what will happen in the future.


    "Don''t worry, it will be solved." Tang Xuanli said, "you can just sit there with Yi Lanyou''s expression, or even not talk."


    "Well, if that''s the case." Chi Xiaoman smiled a little bitterly.


    Sure enough, not everyone can be Ilan you.


    Otherwise, even if all the wealth and power of Ilan you are now given to her, it will disappear in a short time.


    After arriving at Huiying technology, Chi Xiaoman did some psychological construction before getting off the bus.


    But fortunately, the reporters who were originally here have received reminders from colleagues or peers. They have been scattered early. What they left behind is only a chance to take a few photos. No one wants to make trouble or ask questions deliberately.From getting off the bus to arriving at the high-level conference room of Huiying technology, everything went smoothly.


    But not long after Chi Xiaoman sat down, he knew what yuan Songhan meant by the big trouble.


    The reporter is afraid of ilanyou, one by one, they dare not make mistakes, but these directors are obviously well prepared.


    The questions raised are spicy and tricky, and the target is ehun. Even if Chi Xiaoman wants to say something through the mouth of ilanyou, it''s hard to say.


    Fortunately, yuan Songhan, as a partner, will say something for ihorn from time to time, which makes the scene not too ugly.


    "In a word, this time''s situation has seriously harmed the interests of Huiying technology. In the final analysis, it''s still because it''s serious in the outside world. Huiying technology is too dependent on Yishi catering." One director said, "I think it''s always up to Yi to blame for this."


    "No mistake, Huiying technology has been an independent game company before, but after President Yi took over, Huiying technology lost its independence." Another director said: "we recognize the contribution of President Yi to Huiying technology, but it also goes against the original intention of Huiying technology."


    "Every time Yishi has any problem, it will involve Huiying technology, which makes us very insecure." "We want Huiying technology to have a better future, not to be an adjunct to other companies," said the director, who sat on his head and looked at ihorn


    "For Yi in general, Yi may be more important. The dragon''s mother is your relative, and Yi is your original home. But for us, Huiying technology is our unique home."


    "If Mr. Yi continues to do so, we need to reconsider whether the CEO election is reasonable and conduct a vote again."


    "No mistake." People nodded their heads, you look at me, I look at you.


    Finally, his eyes fell on ehorn''s face.

 Chapter 3659

    This time, they have done their homework well.


    Even when the news of yilanyou''s death and resurrection ferments so fast, many of them are working hard.


    To get rid of ihorn.


    I have to say that ihorn has some abilities in the management of Huiying technology.


    When a new game company was on the verge of bankruptcy, it was able to completely establish itself in Z country in such a short time, and they also made a lot of money.


    However, with more money in my pocket, it''s hard to avoid some greed.


    They knew that, no matter how successful Huiying technology was, the money distributed to them would never be regarded as a big sum.


    And when the outside world talks about it, it''s always ehorn.


    They are the masters of Huiying technology.


    Ehorn, No.


    Although I had thought about expelling ihorn before, there was always something wrong.


    After hearing the news of ilanyou''s death, they all knew that their chance had come.


    Without that great daughter, the ehun is nothing.


    In particular, there are no seven families, just one yihaoen. They have a reason to work together. Even if yihaoen wants to do something, it''s difficult to find their troubles.


    Before that, they were merciful. First, they looked at yilanyou''s face. Second, Huiying technology was just a developing enterprise.


    But now, ilanyou is dead, and Huiying technology has grown to this point.


    They don''t need ihorn at all.


    Although there is indeed a Ilan you] sitting here now, they have received the exact news that this Ilan you] is a fake.


    It''s OK to cheat the ignorant people who don''t know the truth. If you want to cheat them, there is no door!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The more he listened to them, the more flustered he became.


    She doesn''t understand these intrigues. Don''t talk about a company. She can''t even handle the Chi family.


    Now she can do nothing but sit here.


    Chi Xiaoman looks at Ian, and the tension and anxiety in his eyes occasionally reflect her inner uneasiness.


    When other directors saw that ilanyou] had not spoken from the beginning to the end, they further believed that ilanyou] was false.


    If it''s really Ilan you, when they begin to show their will, I''m afraid that they will be alienated by Ilan for a long time.


    How can they be tolerated to say so much?


    Think of here, these directors are more relaxed, this time they will get.


    Yuan Songhan also said a few words for yihaoen before, but now it has risen to the internal problem of Huiying technology. If he said something else, it would change the taste, and he has no such position.


    Chi Xiaoman can say something, but it''s really hard for her to know what she can say to keep the scene.


    Tang Xuanli also slightly frowned, these mean means, after he took over the Tang family, he saw much more.


    Now, it''s still disgusting.


    However, he didn''t say anything about his position. He could only hope that ihorn could stabilize these people until the real Ilan you came back to solve it.


    "Are you finished?" Yhorn looked around and asked.


    "Is Yi always going to make a statement?" Asked a director.


    "It''s not hard to make a statement." "But what you want is more than just a statement," he said


    "Yi is always a smart man, so he can get together and get together better and become a decent man." The director, who was sitting on his head, looked up at ihorn''s mouth.


    As long as we squeeze away ehorn, his advantage is the greatest!


    "Yes, decency really matters." "You are all the elders of Huiying technology, and I hope to give you enough dignity," he said


    "After listening to your speeches, I think your worries are very reasonable." "I''m very grateful to all of you for all these years, so I''m willing to give you the decency you want," he said


    "Now, I''m willing to buy your shares at ten times the market price." "Hand over the shares so that we can get together and get together, so that everyone can keep their dignity," he said


    "Ehorn! What do you mean! " All the directors were stunned. This ehorn is out of his mind!


    Now who doesn''t know the value of Huiying technology, let them hand over their shares?


    Don''t even think about it.


    "You said that you do not want Huiying technology to be attached to Yishi, nor do you want Huiying technology to be tied up with Yishi." "Huiying technology will continue to cooperate with Yishi and yuanshida in the future. If you don''t like it, you''d better quit as early as possible, so as not to find yourself unhappy," he said


    "Ehorn, do you know what you''re talking about?" The director sitting on his head stared round at ihorn."I know exactly what I''m talking about." "I''ve always wanted to solve problems in a peaceful way," ihorn said, chuckling


    "I don''t know if you have any misunderstanding about me because of the idea I advocate." Said ihorn.


    "There''s another thing I want you to find out." After a pause, ihorn said, "I came to this company by air. It''s not you who elected me to be the CEO of this company. I paid for it."


    "If you haven''t been completely dazzled by the small profits in front of you, you should remember that I am the top shareholder of this company." "What''s more, Huiying''s scale is due to its successful strategic cooperation with Yishi catering and Yuanshi catering," he said


    "Don''t like working with Izzy? Hope Huiying technology is completely independent? Ha ha... " "Is that what you think when you count the money?" said ihorn


    "You..." People''s faces were blue and white.


    Some words can be said clearly in your mind. It''s too hard to hear!


    In their impression of ehun, ehun is not so aggressive!


    It can even be said that he is a person with a good character. Many unreasonable requirements they have mentioned before can be satisfied as long as they are not related to yilanyou.


    Some things are not very reasonable, ehun can also open one eye and close one eye.


    Why is it so annoying today?


    "This is not the first time to say it at the meeting, but I believe it will be the last time." "Who doesn''t want to stay and go?" he said, tapping his hand on the table. "I can pay ten times the price for your shares."


    "As for who wants me to go," he said with a smile after a pause, "it''s OK to think about this kind of thing in a dream."

 Chapter 3660

    Ihorn''s words plunged the room into a eerie silence.


    Chi Xiaoman''s eyes are shining to ehun.


    Seriously, if it wasn''t for her self-consciousness of holding Ilan you''s face now, she must jump up and shout to everyone in the conference room.


    see! This domineering man is her father!But now, Chi Xiaoman is trying to suppress his excitement.


    "It''s just It''s ridiculous! " A director''s face changed a few times, then slapped on the table: "do you think you can do anything if you have money?"


    "No mistake! Huiying technology is not something you can play with in your palm! " Another director also eased to protest.


    "I''m sorry, money really does what you want." "And since I''m the CEO of Huiying technology, it turns out that you''re the one who wants to play with Huiying technology, not me," he said


    "You!" The crowd choked.


    "If there''s anything else to discuss, you can speak up." "If it doesn''t, it will be over," he said


    "Dragon master, don''t you say a few words?" A director sitting on his head turned his spear to ilanyou.


    They also looked at Chi Xiaoman.


    Today, ihorn is in a bad temper. They''d better try to find a breakthrough from the fake yilanyou.


    "Me?" Chi Xiaoman was excited. Suddenly, he was named. He blinked and watched the crowd focus their attention on her. He gave a light cough: "cough."


    "There''s no need to ask her about it." Yuan Songhan said, "or do you not agree with general Yi''s words?"


    "If you want to contradict me, just ask me directly." Said ihorn.


    "Yueyou game company under the name of dragon''s master mother is separated from Huiying technology." One director said: "this time, the source of the disagreement is the farce made by the master mother of the dragon family. We need an answer. Isn''t it too much?"


    "My farce?" Hearing this, Chi Xiaoman''s eyebrows and tail picked a little bit. What about bullying people?


    How could this be a farce made by youyou?


    Splashing dirty water on people is no more than that!


    She doesn''t like being bullied by others.


    "If you blame me for these rumors and think it''s my farce, then I have to worry about the future of Huiying technology." ilanyou] after a round look, he turned his eyes to ehorn: "Dad, I fully support you to recycle the shares held by directors of Huiying technology. If you don''t have enough money, tell me that I may not have a position. Money It''s enough. "


    "Good." When ihorn heard this, his mouth began to lift.


    "You! You deceive too much! " A director slapped the table and stood up and said, "if you want to take our shares, dream!"


    "It''s not robbery, it''s acquisition." Ihorn corrected.


    "You dream!" The directors gnashed their teeth one by one.


    Who doesn''t know that Huiying technology is a hot cake now, and wants to steal their money?


    Don''t even think about it!


    "You can have time to think about it." "I''ll give you this time," said ihorn


    After that, ihorn stood up and went to the window. He looked out of the window as if he was enjoying the view.


    "President Yi, is that your attitude towards holding a major meeting?" Another director seems to have finally grasped the handle of ihorn and asked fiercely.


    "I just don''t want to disturb your thinking time." Instead of looking back, ihorn pointed to a point outside the window and said, "Mr. Yuan, is the land under construction under your banner, Mr. Yuan?"


    "Well." Yuan Songhan looked out of the window and said, "it''s our yuan''s industry. What''s the matter? Is Yi always interested? "


    "I think this is a good location, but I can open a game company." With that, ihorn chuckled, "the most advanced equipment, the most experienced practitioners, the most powerful partners."


    "Here..." The directors'' faces darkened in a flash.


    What does ehorn mean? Threatening them?


    "Lan you, have you considered opening a branch of Leyou game company in Z City?" Ehun just turned his head and glanced at the people unconsciously and then fell on the face of ilanyou: "after all, this is your hometown, your root."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Xiaoman was stunned when he heard ehorn''s words. Then he understood what he meant in ehorn''s seeming smile. He snorted and said, "although I didn''t have this idea at first, I want to come now. It''s OK."


    "Then this land is for you." Yuan Songhan understood the meaning of ihorn better than Chi Xiaoman. He said, "give me some shares symbolically, even if I am a shareholder.""At that time, we can move Zeus''s cooperation here, and the word of mouth will be out." Tang Xuan said with a hook at the corner of his mouth.


    He knows what these old guys are most afraid of.


    "No way!" A director''s face immediately changed.


    "You''d better pay attention to the propriety of your speech." Yuan Songhan''s face sank: "give you time to think about your own, don''t interrupt our own chat."


    "Z city already has Huiying technology." Another director said.


    "So, Huiying technology is monopolized?" Chi Xiaoman laughed and said, "who agrees? Have you asked me? "


    "Here..." The other directors choked and couldn''t say why.


    "There is no need to open the branch of Leyou game company to Z city." The tone of the director seemed to soften a lot: "besides, I will not agree with you."


    We all know that it''s not easy to do business now. At this time, let Leyou game company open a branch in Z city. That''s to steal money!


    How can this be!


    "Why don''t I agree?" "It''s the same for me where I''m president," he said with a smile


    The faces of the people changed a few times when they heard ehun''s words.


    Although it''s their original idea to drive away ehun, it doesn''t mean that they should set up a strong enemy for themselves by letting the wolf go!


    "As I said before." "I paid for the CEO of this company, and I don''t mind investing that money elsewhere," he said


    "Then I''ll evacuate." Chi Xiaoman said.


    "I didn''t know that such a large amount of money was suddenly withdrawn Huiying technology can''t hold up... " Tang Xuan asked, touching his chin.

 Chapter 3661

    Although I don''t know how many shares Ilan you has in Huiying technology, looking at the ugly face of these directors, Chi Xiaoman knew that this so-called negotiation could basically draw a full stop.


    They won.


    "Mr. Yi, you are so heartless!" The director, who was sitting on his head, said several times with a change of face.


    "Why don''t I ask you more? What''s the purpose of your coming here today?" "Who can work hard to answer me?" ehun asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How dare the directors say it now.


    One by one, I wish I could be an invisible person and hide myself completely without being provoked by ihorn.


    "Even if you want to withdraw money, you can take it slow." The director sitting on his head is still a little reluctant.


    You know, once you get rid of ehorn, he''s the number one candidate for president.


    "Hiss." Yuan Songhan couldn''t help laughing at this.


    "They are not young, how can they talk so childish?" Even Chi Xiaoman couldn''t listen: "do you listen to what you say


    "I want to step on others and climb up, but I won''t allow others to resist. I''m not afraid to die if I don''t step on one foot." Tang Xuan said with a sneer, "can such a person be elected to the board of directors? That is to say, Mr. Yizong''s house is kind-hearted. If it were Tang''s, it would have been a long time since he got out of the board of directors


    Tang Xuanli''s words darkened the director''s face completely. It was because the speaker was the head of the Tang family, and he didn''t dare to talk back.


    "All of you are the elders of Huiying technology. I really want to leave you a decent place." "But if anyone doesn''t cherish this dignity, I don''t mind tearing his face," he said


    After a pause, ihorn said, "anyway, the one who left will never be me."


    The words have already been said for this purpose, and it''s really only for self humiliation.


    This time, we don''t need ehorn to drive people, and the directors have left in the dust.


    The meeting room was only for himself, and ihorn, relieved, went to his desk and put his hand on Chi Xiaoman''s head and said, "didn''t it scare you?"


    "No more." Chi Xiaoman raised his head and said, "Dad, you are so handsome today!"


    "Ha ha." Ihorn chuckled.


    "The Lord of the Yi family is not handsome any day?" Tang Xuan Li smiled and then looked at yihaoen and said, "these people stay, sooner or later it will be a problem."


    "I understand." Ihorn knew it.


    Many of them are ambitious people.


    Especially after Huiying technology is on the right track, they will become more and more greedy.


    Even if this time, it''s only temporary.


    If there is any further disturbance in the future, these people will surely do such a thing again.


    "Little uncle, what are you going to do?" Yuan Songhan said: "if I need to solve them secretly, I will do very clean."


    Yuan Songhan''s expression was serious and his eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that these people would not want to see the sun again as long as ehorn ordered them.


    "Don''t be so nervous." "I''ll deal with it," he said with a dry smile


    "Father, how are you going to solve it?" Asked Chi Xiaoman.


    "The easiest way is to break through one by one, address their weaknesses one by one, and then acquire their equity." He replied.


    "It''s still easier for me to listen." Yuan Songhan could not help but make complaints about it.


    "It''s not as complicated as you think." "I hold 51% of the shares of Lanyou and I, that is to say, the shares of all the shareholders plus all the dry shares in the hands of the shareholders are only 49%, and the right to speak is always in my hands," he said with a smile


    "Well." Tang Xuanli and Yuan Songhan nodded.


    This is the best.


    "It''s just that these people are a little bored." Ihorn raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "it''s time to solve it."


    "Well, if you need help, please call me again." Yuan Songhan was relieved to hear that.


    "OK, thank you." Ihorn nodded.


    "Don''t say thank you to me." Yuan Songhan said with a smile.


    "If there''s anything I can do for you, I''ll let you know." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "And me." Chi Xiaoman raised his hand and said, "although I can''t help you, I''ll cheer Dad up with my mother!"


    "You''ve been very helpful here." Ihorn smiled, and his eyes fell on Chi Xiaoman''s face.


    This face belongs to his most proud daughter.


    Looking at the face, ihorn felt that he could not finish it.


    The more this time comes, the less he can hold his daughter back.


    In this way, ihorn is more determined to solve the problem thoroughly.On the other side, as soon as they left the meeting room, the directors got together for a small meeting.


    For today''s bad start, their mood is not very beautiful.


    "This ihorn is just taking the wrong medicine!"


    "Yes! I usually pretend to be a person. Today I finally show my fox tail! "


    "We need to open the branch of Leyou game company in Z city. I think he is going to kill Huiying technology."


    "Hum!"


    The more people said it, the angrier they were, the more they saw the ambition of ihorn.


    This person just wants to dominate Huiying technology.


    "And that Ilan you, isn''t it to say that Ilan you is dead? Isn''t that a fake? "


    "Yes! "Another director frowned and said," how can''t I see if she''s real or not? "


    "I can''t see it. It''s unreasonable and arrogant..." After a pause, the man said, "I think she is really ilanyou!"


    "Well." The person beside nodded and agreed.


    "Well, whether she''s real or not." "We can''t all be driven away by ihorn," said the director, who sat on his head in the meeting room


    "Didn''t ihorn say that he would give us dignity as long as he didn''t mention it?" Asked another director.


    "Do you believe that?" The man beside said with a snort, "he is too lazy to pretend with us today. Who knows what else he will do?"


    "That''s right. We can''t let anyone kill us now." The director, who was drunk in the meeting room, said: "you are all working hard today. Let''s go back to have a rest. It needs to be discussed in the long run."


    Hearing this, they nodded. They really need to think about it.


    After saying goodbye to each other, all the people left.

 Chapter 3662

    Out of Yishi, a director dialed a number in the mobile phone address book, with a bad tone: "you don''t mean that yilanyou is dead, is this yilanyou fake?"


    Listening to the angry voice on the opposite side of the phone, the person holding the phone didn''t answer.


    "It doesn''t look like a fake to see her today." The director snorted and said, "ihorn has a lot of support."


    "So you failed." The man with the telephone is indifferent.


    "There is no way." The director said, "ahan, he..."


    "I only listen to the results." "It turned out you failed," said the man with the handset


    "You gave us the wrong information." Directors don''t think it''s all their fault.


    "There is no mistake in the information I give you. This Ilan you is false." "It''s your ability," said the handset man. "Of course, if you insist on blaming others for your failure, I can only terminate all future cooperation."


    "No, i..." Before the director had finished speaking, his cell phone was hung up and there was no chance to explain to him.


    He had been angry at ihorn, and now he was even more furious.


    Put the hang up cell phone on the table beside him. The man took up the teapot and poured himself a cup of black tea.


    Not far behind, a woman with scissors is cutting branches and leaves for a bunch of flowers: "agent, I don''t understand."


    "Don''t understand what?" Sniff the tea with the cup.


    "Why do you think you are still alive?" The woman picked up the flowers with her hands and cut off the leaves by clicking them.


    "She''s alive." This tone is very positive: "now that ilanyou is fake."


    "How do you know? I mean, I can''t see it at all. " The woman looked back at the tea drinker.


    "Eyes." I took a sip of tea in the cup and felt the fragrance spreading in my mouth: "her eyes are not right."


    "Eyes?" The woman came to the man and said, "just a few photos, you can see it?"


    "Well." Put the teacup aside, the man said: "Xiyan, it''s sunny today. Push me to the yard to have a rest."


    "Good." Fengxiyan should put the scissors down, and then surprised her hand with the nearby pad. Then she went around behind her and pushed the wheelchair out.


    Resting on the wheelchair, Feng''s leisurely face was morbid white, and her knees were covered with a thin blanket, which looked warm.


    Bathed in the sun, Feng leisurely closed her eyes, took a deep breath and said, "if only the wind was warmer."


    "Or go back first." Fengxiyan said worriedly, "your body..."


    "Nothing." Feng leisurely slowly opened her eyes and said, "I can still stand it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Xiyan opened her mouth and closed it slowly. She looked like she wanted to talk and stop.


    "What else do you want to ask?" Feng leisurely closed her eyes again.


    "I thought you wanted to help ilanyou." Said fengxiyan.


    "I was helping her." Said Feng leisurely.


    "But..." Fengxi Yandun said: "this time, the directors of Huiying technology want to attack the yijiazhu first..."


    "They all have this idea, just a lack of time." Feng leisurely said, "I didn''t give them this opportunity. I just told them that Ilan you was fake. Just strengthen their confidence."


    "But why?" Feng Xiyan asked, "even if this Ilan you is fake, it doesn''t mean that Ilan you is really safe. If something happens to Huiying technology at this time, isn''t it good?"


    "Nothing can happen." "Yilanyou and yihaoen have a 51% stake in Huiying technology in their hands, and those directors will think that they have the ability to drive yihaoen away if their brains get wet," Feng said


    "Then you..." Fengxiyan''s eyes are all puzzled.


    It''s reasonable to say that Feng leisurely would not do such superfluous things.


    It can even be said that it''s hard to please, and Feng leisurely isn''t on ilanyou''s side?


    Fengxiyan felt that she could not understand more and more.


    "It''s always a disaster for these directors to stay here. Since city Z is the base camp of ilanyou, it shouldn''t have such a person around Icahn." Feng leisurely still closed her eyes and had a rest. Her voice was lazy and tender. It had a special flavor.


    "I want to give ihorn a chance to see the harm of these people. Otherwise, when the enemy comes, these people will be enough to take half of their lives." Like a cat in the sun, Feng leisurely is now full of languidness.


    "So it is." Fengxiyan felt suddenly enlightened.


    "What else did you ask?" Raising her hand to cover her lips, Feng yawned leisurely. She was tired.


    If it wasn''t for the cool wind, she would have slept like this."And one last question." Fengxiyan thought for a moment and then asked, "you said Ilan you her Is it death or life? "


    "She''s still alive." Said Feng leisurely.


    "Alive? But the Big Bang Fengxiyan hesitated: "can she really hide? Acting master, why do you think yilanyou is still alive? "


    "Feeling." Phoenix slowly opened her eyes, eyes full of determination: "Ilan you, must still be alive."


    After a pause, Feng said to herself, "I feel it."


    "Feeling?" Feng Xiyan''s eyes once again covered with doubts.


    Ilan you Are you still alive?


    Meanwhile, at the sixth hospital in Z City, ilanyou is sitting in the back corner of the infusion hall with a medical mask that can cover most of her face and watching the TV hanging above.


    The local news was broadcast on TV, and the appearance of Ilan you on TV and subsequent reports attracted everyone''s attention.


    "I knew it was those reporters who were chasing the wind and taking the shadow, writing blindly!"


    "No! You''ll be able to write something you don''t have! "


    "I''ll tell you, why do you want to go to an abandoned port in the middle of the night? Now think of these journalists as hateful! "


    "I deserve to be scolded by the empress. They are all pig brains!"


    "Yes!"


    At this point, people in the infusion hall have reached an unprecedented high degree of unity.


    Ilanyou listened to the voices of the people chatting, and the corners of his mouth under the mask were slightly raised.


    Xiaoman''s acting is really good, and it''s worth praising.


    At this time, a dozen medical staff rushed from the back of the infusion hall to the direction of the living department.


    Yilanyou looks back at the crowd, and there is a flash of curiosity in her eyes, but she doesn''t pay attention to this scene, only sighs in silence.


    It''s not easy for medical staff

 Chapter 3663

    A large number of medical staff rushed to the inpatient department.


    For a moment and a half, no one knows how to receive the patients will suddenly become serious to this point.


    The previous blood routine clearly showed that it was pneumonia, and the body temperature also tended to cool down after taking the medicine, but how could it


    At this time, the patient''s skin on the hospital bed is white, the whole person is twitching, his limbs have been fixed by the medical staff, and the patients in the same room are curious to look.


    "And the families of the patients?" Asked a doctor in a white coat, holding his glasses on the bridge of his nose nervously.


    "The patient''s family was here before." A little nurse was worried, too.


    She didn''t know how the patient suddenly got worse. The medication should be OK.


    "Just went out." The family member of the patient in the next bed said, "I didn''t go out for a long time. Go to the toilet."


    "Here..." The doctor''s words were interrupted by a cry of surprise from outside.


    "Two people fainted in the toilet!"


    "Here!" Things went on and on, and the first doctor frowned, always feeling a bad feeling.


    Soon, it was found that the person who fainted in the toilet was the family member of the patient whose condition deteriorated.


    "The patient''s family fainted? Have you checked it? What''s the matter? " The doctor asked immediately.


    "It''s checked. It''s similar to the initial symptoms of the patient''s admission. It''s supposed to be viral influenza." The doctor''s face was ugly.


    "Director, look here..." Asked the doctor on one side.


    "First isolation treatment to reduce the temperature, current events observation." The chief doctor pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    "Yes." Everyone answered.


    At this time out of the window, the originally sunny sky suddenly darkened, it seems to be changing.


    On the other hand, in the laboratory, the master Fei closed the documents in his hand and looked dignified.


    He looked through the documents sent by his subordinates many times. If he could really find the original owner of the blood sample, he would develop a special medicine based on the blood serum of the man.


    Indeed, it can overcome the malpractice of gene mismatch in human body.


    If drugs can be developed, even if they can''t evolve into new humans, they won''t die.


    Just


    Whether or not the original master can be found out, even if it can be found out, his time is not much.


    Mou color sank, Fei family master put the document in his hand aside, then stood up and left his office.


    Shortly after Fei''s front foot left, a man in a white research suit and a half mask slipped into Fei''s office.


    Close the door carefully, the man rushed to the desk immediately, opened the document page by page, scanned the key length into the mobile phone.


    After all the important contents in the file have been backed up, this person puts the file back to its original place, and then quietly leaves the office, raises the mask on his face at the corner, and leaves in another direction.


    Fei didn''t know that someone had infiltrated his office. At this time, he came to the isolation room of the only surviving experiment of the third generation.


    Now, although Xu Bo''s indicators are basically stable, no one knows whether his virus genes will spread.


    Through the thick glass, the owner of Fei family appreciates the last and best gift he has brought to the world. His eyes are full of satisfaction.


    When people are dying, they can''t help recalling their life.


    The third-generation successful experiment in front of him is officially reminding him.


    In this life, he didn''t live in vain.


    He made it!


    "Xu Bo." After watching for a while, Fei raised his hand and made a gesture to the person in charge of the supervision of the isolation room.


    The man nodded his head and made the single-sided atomized glass transparent, so that Xu Bo could see the owner of the house.


    "Doctor." Xu Bo''s eyes are full of uncontrollable excitement and respect.


    "How are you feeling now?" Fei asked, looking at Xu Bo.


    "Very well." "It seems that it has never been so good," said Xu Bolton. "There is endless strength all over the body. It seems that many problems that could not be solved before are suddenly open."


    "Very well." Fei''s head nodded, and his mouth turned up. Sure enough, that''s what he wanted.


    "Doctor, where is the experiment going now? Can my current data serve as the basis for experimental research? " Xu Bo is more concerned about the experiment.


    "It''s been put into practice." "The source of the virus has been brought to the Sixth Hospital of Z City, and it is believed that there will be results soon," said Fei


    "That''s really great." Xu Bo''s eyes are bright.


    "Just..." "The plan is still too risky," said the owner after a pause


    "It''s all worth it." Xu Bo affirmed.


    It''s hard to say what he''s feeling now, but he knows that his ignorance has gone away completely and died with this epidemic.He was replaced by a brand new one.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei didn''t answer. Looking at Xu Bo''s eyes, he became more aware of the reason why he didn''t choose himself.


    Just as he would never choose Xu Bo to inherit the laboratory.


    Crazy, not too much.


    One, enough.


    Take a deep breath. The owner of the Fei family said, "you can adjust yourself well."


    "OK." Xu Bo nodded.


    "Ring the bell at any time if there is anything." "It''s not too late to talk about other things until your situation is completely stable," the owner said


    "Well." Xu Bo watched Fei''s master leave and saw the transparent glass turn into the fuzzy atomized glass again before taking back his eyes.


    Now he has a lot of time to think about the problems he once thought about, and all the things that bothered him are solved at this moment.


    With his head down, Xu Bo looks at his powerful arm, pinches his fist and raises the corner of his mouth involuntarily.


    It''s a great feeling.


    Fei did not leave directly, but looked at Xu Bo''s monitoring data again, and told the monitoring researchers to leave the isolation area.


    Not far away, a man in a white research suit carried a white mask on the bottom of his hand. His eyes narrowed slightly to the figure of the Fei family leader. His eyes were deep and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    Take off your white research suit. He left the laboratory, and the person who protected him was still the eagle he trusted.


    After getting off the ship, the Fei family changed to a grey private car in the port.


    "Where to go next?" With his hand on the steering wheel, the eagle looked in the rearview mirror and asked the owner.


    "Yizhai." Fei''s expression remained unchanged, but his eyes sank.


    There are some things that need to be solved.

 Chapter 3664

    Raising her wrist, she took a look at the time displayed on the watch and the sky that was gradually darkening outside. Yuan Hui felt that her heart could not be quiet.


    "Ah Wu ~" lying in Yuan Hui''s arms, Yixuan bamboo looks up at her.


    On the fat little face, a pair of big black eyes are bright.


    Pindu''s small mouth, one by one, seems to have a lot of words to say. At last, it just left a string of bright saliva hanging on his round and lovely chin.


    "I don''t know when they will come back." Yuan Hui muttered to herself, and then changed her posture to hold the Yixuan bamboo in her arms.


    It seems that he is not satisfied with Yuan Huichang''s gesture. Yixuan bamboo pushes Yuan Hui''s shoulder in protest, and his mouth makes an uncomfortable whine.


    "Little bamboo is lovely." Yuan Hui''s heart was originally in a state of turmoil. When he was quarreled by Yixuan bamboo, he immediately felt that the whole person was very upset, but he was still persuasing in a good voice: "would you like to be quiet?"


    "Little bamboo, be nice. Shall we wait for Dad and sister to come back?" Yuan Hui''s discussion didn''t bring a stop to Yixuan bamboo. Instead, it was a little uncomfortable Yixuan bamboo. He opened his mouth and wanted to cry a lot.


    "My God It''s deadly... " At the sight of Yixuan bamboo, Yuan Hui could only cry with a headache and stood up to pat Yixuan bamboo on the back.


    "Let me hold it for a while." A male voice rang from behind Yuan Hui.


    Yuan Huiyi looks back and sees the visitor and nods: "Kitchen God, this child is a little heavy."


    "Not in the way." Chi Chushen smiled and reached out to take Yixuan bamboo: "I don''t hold the fat boy less, compared to xuanzhu, it''s the most convenient."


    When Yixuan bamboo reached the cupboard God''s arms, he flattened his mouth. His big round eyes had been covered with a layer of water mist. But he didn''t fall the golden beans. He was just a little aggrieved, nestled in the cupboard God''s arms, which made the whole heart turn into a pool of water.


    "That''s lovely." Chi Kitchen God looked at Yixuan bamboo and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Yuan Hui smiled a little and saw that Yixuan bamboo didn''t cry. She felt a little relieved.


    "The child has a red lump on his neck." As soon as Chi Kitchen God saw the wrong strength of Yixuan bamboo, he immediately held it to Yuan Hui and said, "look."


    "That''s true." Yuan Hui raised her hand to touch the red spot on Yixuan bamboo''s neck, and then raised her hand to touch her shoulder. Later, she said: "it must be the flowers on this dress that hurt him. I don''t wear this one at ordinary times, eh..."


    Yuan Hui is confused today. She didn''t look carefully when she was wearing clothes. There is a little decorative pattern on her shoulder.


    It''s no wonder that Yixuan bamboo, who is always clever, also cries.


    Usually she is very careful, but today she neglected.


    At this moment, Yuan Hui blames herself again, and looks at Yixuan bamboo''s eyes with a little more guilt.


    "You don''t have to push yourself too hard." Chi Chushen coaxes Yixuan bamboo in his arms to look at Yuan Hui and says, "I believe they can solve these problems. You just need to take good care of yourself and xuanzhu."


    "But take good care of xuanzhu I didn''t do it. " Yuan Hui reaches out his hand and touches the red seal on Yixuan''s bamboo neck.


    Children''s skin is the most delicate, just like this, it will be bruised soon.


    "You take good care of xuanzhu." "Few children are as good as xuanzhu," the Kitchen God said to Yuan Hui


    "That''s xuanzhu. I''m very glad to have xuanzhu''s such a lovely child." Yuan Hui smiles. Xuanzhu is cute and rarely cries. She never bothers too much from pregnancy to childbirth. She sleeps very well even at night and rarely cries at night.


    But because of this, she felt more and more sorry for the child.


    "No one is born to be a parent. They are used to being children from childhood. They don''t need to take exams to be parents. Who doesn''t come here step by step?" Chi Chushen smiled and said, "Lan you or Xuan Zhu, you have trained their brother-in-law very well. You are already great, much better than me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui looks at Chi Chushen.


    She clearly knew that yuan Dingtian, her father, was the real one under this face, but she couldn''t recognize him. But she also knew that yuan Dingtian was comforting herself, and she still felt warm in her heart.


    After a pause, yuan HUICAI said with a smile, "you are also a very excellent father."


    "What''s the best?" "You know my daughter," Chushen said with a smile. "When she was a child, I once took her out to play, but I didn''t take care of her. The child fell down and fell down on the bluestone


    "Even the teeth are knocked out." Chi Chushen said with a smile: "fortunately, these two baby teeth have not been dropped. This time, they just fell off, otherwise Ah...... "


    Shaking his head, Chi cheshen said, "then guess what?""What''s the matter?" Subconsciously, Yuan Hui is like reaching out to touch his teeth.


    She still has some impressions about it. She can''t bump off her teeth several times in her life.


    Especially at that time, she began to remember things, and she was also aware of beauty and ugliness.


    I thought I was disfigured and crying badly.


    It''s just how to solve it. Yuan Huiji can''t remember.


    "Then I bribed her with an ice cream to keep it secret from her mother." Chi Chushen said with a smile: "thanks to the kid''s fooling, a three ball ice cream with a chocolate bar will be finished, ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Now when I think about it, he still thinks it''s funny.


    Yuan Hui, as a client, can''t laugh at this time.


    Was she so gullible as a child?


    But thanks to yuan Dingtian''s warning, she seems to remember something.


    "Why don''t you laugh?" He couldn''t laugh, but he saw that Yuan Hui didn''t mean to laugh at all, and Chi Kitchen God didn''t understand.


    ¡°£¿¡± Yuan Hui blinked. For a moment, she didn''t know how to express herself.


    Should she laugh?


    Laugh at her two baby teeth, or laugh at her to cheat?


    "Ah..." After laughing enough, kitchen god Chi took a deep breath and said, "I remember all these years, but I don''t even remember that girl for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui would like to say that she remembers, and thanks to him, she remembers more clearly.


    Estimated that this life will never forget.


    But because Chi Kitchen God didn''t know that he had recognized him as yuan Dingtian''s business, Yuan Hui had to pretend to be stupid and smile twice.


    It''s just that he''s happy.

 Chapter 3665

    Although I don''t know what Yuan Hui and Chi Chushen are laughing at, it seems to be fun.


    With this recognition, Yixuan bamboo also grinned, bright saliva left down the corner of his mouth, but also revealed a few small baby teeth, which was extremely lovely.


    "The little one laughed, too." Chi Kitchen God sees Yixuan bamboo picking up a smile, which makes him feel better.


    "Xuanzhu always likes to laugh." Yuan Hui felt that he was in a relaxed mood, and then he said.


    "It''s a good thing to love laughter. If you live a lifetime, don''t you just want to be happy?" Chi Chushen looked at Yuan Hui with a smile and asked, "do you feel better now?"


    "Well." Yuan Hui nodded, "it''s much better indeed."


    "That''s good." Chi Chushen said with a smile, "when people are in a good mood, the food they make will be delicious."


    "What would you like to eat tonight?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "I want to avoid eating. I can''t eat a lot of things. You don''t have to accommodate me." Chi Kitchen God is still very conscious. Since his first meal in Iraq almost exposed himself, he is very conscious of his food, and usually he will be more careful.


    "Would you like to stew an almond and scallop broth tonight? Moisten the lung to stop coughing and asthma, warm up? " Asked Yuan Hui.


    "All right, that''s it." After the kitchen god nodded, he reached for the tip of Yixuan bamboo''s nose and said with a smile, "Xiaoxuan bamboo, we have delicious food in the evening."


    "Hahaha..." Yixuan bamboo laughs louder. He reaches for Chi Kitchen God''s fingers. His small hands are white, tender and tender. Each small meat nest on the back of his hands is very cute.


    "The little hands are very strong." The kitchen god of Chi felt that Yixuan bamboo was holding her hand tightly and said with a smile.


    "He''s strong." Yuan Hui said so, then stretched out his hand and said, "I''ve been pestering you for a while, shall I give you a hug?"


    "No, it''s hard for you. I''ll hold it for a while and give it back to you when he''s sleepy. You need to rest first." Chi cheshen still loves his daughter.


    In his early years, the little princess who was carefully cared for by him also grew up to be a wife and a mother.


    Seeing Yuan Hui, Chi Chushen is both heartbroken and gratified.


    In general, parents all over the world are in such contradictory psychology when facing their children.


    "I said I couldn''t find you in your room." Dragon kitchen god''s voice came from the stairs, with a little smile: "it was here to amuse the children."


    "What can I do for you?" Kitchen God Chi looked at the dragon kitchen god and said with a smile, "xuanzhu is really cute. I look at it and like it. If I don''t see it for a while, I always think of him."


    "Ha ha." Dragon Kitchen God smiled, after all, is a grandson, can not like it?


    "Look at this small round face. How convinced is it? It''s not like a fat baby holding a fish in a new year picture?" Chi Chushen asked with a smile.


    Hearing Chi Chu Shen call himself a fat baby, Yi Xuan bamboo can''t laugh out. Holding Chi Chu Shen''s arm, he left several tooth marks on his hand, plus bright saliva.


    "Ouch!" Suddenly bitten, Chi cheshen is also stunned.


    "Xuan bamboo!" Yuan Hui is also surprised, and then immediately embarrassed: "he can remember revenge, the most can not hear others say he is fat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now it''s Chi Chushen''s turn to cry and laugh.


    Fat is not allowed to be said, and he is clearly boasting that he is fat and cute.


    Children, it''s the most fun time to be fat.


    "Hahaha." The dragon kitchen god also picked up a smile at the moment. His eyes were curved and he was in a good mood. The leading crutches on his hand were put aside and he sat on the sofa: "you have today, too?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The kitchen god''s mouth twitches.


    He didn''t think that he would be bitten by a baby at his age.


    At this time, the servant came to inform and said, "madam, there are guests outside."


    "Guest? What guest? " Asked Yuan Hui.


    She still remembered the exhortation that elanyou had called before.


    If he can believe it, he will tell him that Ilan you is dead. If he doesn''t believe it, he will firmly refuse to admit that Ilan you is dead. He will only say that the Ilan you Xiaoman pretends to be her and lives well.


    In a moment, she has to figure out which to say.


    "He said his last name was Ye." The servant replied.


    "Leaves?" Yuan Hui was stunned.


    Isn''t ye the surname of the dragon family?


    Did ye''s family hear about ilanyou''s affairs?


    The faces of dragon kitchen god and Chi Kitchen God changed at the same time, and they exchanged a look.


    It''s not that person


    Not at all


    So bold?


    Dare to come here at this time?


    But if not


    At this time, the Ye family should not send someone to come here.


    "Let him in," said Yuan Hui."Yes." The servant answered and retired.


    The dragon kitchen god and the pool Kitchen God didn''t open their mouths. They just waited for this man to come in and make plans.


    Finally, shortly after the servant left, someone came.


    Looking at the two figures, the people walking in front seem to be older, their hair is white, but they are neatly combed and dressed decently.


    The white shirt and a V-Neck Sweater are overlaid inside and outside with a straight overcoat. Under the suit pants are a pair of brown all cow leather shoes, and a round hat is taken off after entering the door.


    The man who was a little behind didn''t look very old. His clothes seemed to be a uniform, but they were a little shabby.


    This man has sharp eyes and every move reveals that he is a trainer and has a good skill.


    One is the old British gentleman''s dress, the other is a little embarrassed but not funny. The two people are not together.


    Seeing the visitor, Yuan Hui blinked and was interrupted as soon as he wanted to say something.


    "Ah Hui, take the baby upstairs." The voice of the kitchen god is cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui is slightly stunned. He looks at Chi Chushen and sees his serious expression.


    Look at the guest again. Yuan Hui knows that Chi cheshen must be so careful.


    Without saying anything more, Yuan Hui took up Yixuan bamboo and went straight up the stairs.


    The dragon kitchen god''s lips are tight, and he looks at the eyes of those who come to him.


    "Long time no see." Visitors seem to have no self-consciousness that they are not welcome at all. Their tone is relaxed and their voice is gentle.


    "Long enough." Longchushen said, "I didn''t expect you were still alive."


    "Disappointed?" Asked the visitor.


    "I''m so disappointed." The Dragon chef asked: "how dare you call yourself ye? This surname doesn''t belong to you for a long time, does it? "


    "Yes, it is." The visitor chuckled and said, "but if I call myself Fei, you feel strange and unaccustomed to it. It''s also strange that it affects the reunion of this moment."

 Chapter 3666

    "Reunion?" The dragon kitchen god sneers: "no one is rare to see you again."


    "In my phenomenon, the most perfect reunion with you should be in the cemetery, you lie in it, and I stand outside." "If there''s a discount in the florist''s shop, I won''t be stingy about the price of a flower," said Chi


    "I know you hate me, and I don''t like you much." Fei''s eyes glanced at the dragon kitchen god and the pool Kitchen God.


    "So you know." "That''s OK, it''s not particularly stupid," said the chef


    "If this man is bad, he is not afraid of stupidity." Dragon Kitchen God said: "the most afraid is this kind of not stupid bad guy."


    "There is some truth in this." "You call yourself a good man, a good man, a savior," said the owner. After all, it''s not much better than me. "


    "Don''t compare us to you. We can''t." Chi cheshen said, "I can''t compare with you..."


    "Ye Qingyun, if you can turn around and leave, I can do nothing." Said the dragon kitchen god in a cold voice.


    "Turn around and leave? Now that I''m here, I''m going to tell you something about the past. " The owner of Fei family didn''t mean to leave at all. Instead, he sat on the sofa nearby and handed his hat to the eagle beside him.


    "What''s more, nothing has happened." It seems to think for a moment: "it''s not just that I''m gone, is it?"


    "That is." Chi Chushen laughed and said, "if you want to die on the spot, I can do nothing."


    "Ha ha, it''s better not to be greedy." "There are countless people who want me to die," said Fei


    "I can imagine how failed you are." Said the dragon kitchen god.


    "But there is very little that can be done." "There should be a lot of people who want to kill Ilan you," said Fei


    Hearing that Fei''s master mentions Elam''s coming, the two kitchen gods of Longchi look at each other, and no one answers.


    "But..." "Only I did it," said the owner


    "You can be more shameless." Dragon kitchen god put his hand on his knee and clenched his fist.


    Even though he knew that ilanyou was feigning death, when he heard this, he still wanted to come forward and slap Ye Qingyun.


    What!


    "He can." Chi Kitchen God is obviously in a mood with long Kitchen God. Speaking with ruthlessness: "it''s God''s eyes that this kind of person is killed by thunder on the road."


    "I don''t mind if you hate or scold." The owner of the fee''s family said with a smile: "people can''t come back to life after death. Please forgive me."


    "When a man dies, he cannot be reborn, but when he kills, he must pay for his life." Kitchen God Chi said, "if you dare to show up at this time, you have to leave this life for me."


    As soon as Chi Chushen''s voice fell, he heard the sound of breaking through the air. There were more than ten people with guns in the hall with only four people.


    Click twice is the pistol loaded, at the same time pointed to the fee home.


    Fei''s face remained unchanged, but the eagle''s eyes around him were fading, his hands were on his waist, his eyes were patrolling these people, and he seemed to be considering the chance to break through the encirclement.


    "Grumpy." "I''m not afraid that you''re going to do this," said the owner


    "Which one? Catch turtles in the urn or shut the door and beat the dog? " Chi Chushen asked with a smile.


    Knowing that kitchen god Chi was scolding him on purpose, the owner of the Fei family was not angry. He only glanced at him lightly and said, "I''ve been here for so long, I haven''t even got a cup of tea."


    "Tea is for friends, and you are not." Dragon Kitchen God said: "do you want tea, there are many guns, or?"


    "Don''t be so polite, I can''t afford it." "But the double you''re looking for is really like her. It seems that she has been trained for a long time."


    "This has nothing to do with you." Listen to Fei''s master mention Xiaoman. The kitchen god sinks his eyes and says.


    "It doesn''t matter." "It''s just that I''m very interested in this avatar. She''s very good at transfiguration, or the person who uses transfiguration for her, is very good."


    " Chi Chushen''s hand pinched his fist on his side.


    Dragon kitchen god also subconsciously glanced at Chi Kitchen God.


    Is this exposure?


    "It''s a good move. Except for yilanyou, who is dead, all I can think of is yuan Dingtian, who has already died." "I knew yuan Dingtian had met yilanyou for a long time, but I couldn''t find him," said Fei


    "I also laid a lot of Eyeliner around the side of Iran, and harvested nothing." "I didn''t know what it was until I saw the yilanyou double," the owner continued


    "It''s not easy to become such a good face changing skill." The owner of the Fei family then looked at the faces of the dragon kitchen god and the Chi Kitchen God and said, "old man yuan, I haven''t seen him for many years. Why pretend to be someone else''s face?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two kitchen gods of Longchi looked at each other, but no one opened their mouth. The whole living room fell into a strange silence.


    "What? Don''t want to admit it yet? " Asked the owner.


    "The goods are seriously ill." The kitchen god looked at the dragon kitchen god and said.


    "Well." Dragon Kitchen God knew the meaning of Chi Kitchen God, only nodded and said, "it''s not light sick."


    "I knew he was a madman." Kitchen God Chi said: "today, I see that the madness is very thorough."


    "Totally crazy." The Dragon Kitchen God replied, "he is crazy and confused. He thinks he can win the game. In the end, he is also a poor man."


    "It''s true that I feel sorry for myself." Kitchen Chi said with a pause, "it''s right."


    It seems that the two kitchen gods of Longchi didn''t want to take care of themselves at all, and the expression of Fei''s master was not very good.


    Are these two people pretending to be crazy or are they really wrong in their inference?


    The owner of the fee family was not sure for a while.


    No way!


    Yi Lanyou is dead. The behind the scenes manipulation must have been given to yuan Dingtian. However, apart from the two kitchen gods of Longchi, the people who contacted Yi Lanyou in this period have never seen any other suspicious people?


    One of the two must be yuan Dingtian''s Yirong.


    Who is it?


    The dragon kitchen god and the pool Kitchen God sing together and confuse the owner of the Fei family.


    Noticing the change of Fei''s look, Chi Chushen said, "you are almost hopeless. Give up the treatment."


    "Buy a good Fengshui cemetery and be a good person in the next life." The Dragon chef God looked at the owner of Fei''s house and said, "early death, early transcendence."

 Chapter 3667

    "I really don''t live long." The owner of Fei''s family admitted to them happily: "within two days."


    "That''s the eye of heaven." "If it wasn''t for this year''s ban on fireworks, I would have bought fireworks from Guangquan Z to celebrate," Chi said


    "If it''s to be celebrated, it doesn''t matter later." "Soon you will be able to see my success with your own eyes," said the owner with a chuckle. "Then you don''t need to buy fireworks and firecrackers. I''ll have them ready to deliver in advance."


    "What do you mean by that?" Dragon Kitchen God has a bad feeling.


    "On the face of it." "My experiment has been successful. Now there is a real new human being born. Soon the world will usher in a new big reform. I will do what she can''t do."


    "You lunatic!" Kitchen God Chi''s face changed a lot when he heard this: "let''s die with your damn experiment!"


    "No matter what you do, I will stop you!" The kitchen god pointed to the owner of Fei''s house and said in a cold voice, "you can''t succeed!"


    "Late." "The whole experiment has been pushed to the point where it can''t be stopped," said Fei


    "You lunatic!" The kitchen god scolded again.


    "I''ve known you for decades, but I still want to give you a piece of advice before I leave." Fei looked at the two kitchen gods in Longchi and said, "no matter whether you have old yuan or not, I want to say this. No one can stop my success. The success of the experiment, city Z is the starting point. Even if I die, the experiment will go on. Those who should be eliminated by history will stay in yesterday, and those who can really be accepted by the new world will usher in tomorrow."


    "Nonsense." Dragon kitchen god''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Those who should be eliminated will stay yesterday, and those who are accepted will usher in tomorrow..." Repeating these two sentences, the statue of chef Chi suddenly thought of something. He stood up and pointed to the owner of Fei''s house and shouted, "Ye Qingyun, I warn you that you must stop this experiment!"


    "As I said, the experiment has begun, and no one can stop it. You don''t have to think about it."


    "Asshole! You bastard! " Chi Kitchen God swung his arm round and hit the Fei family leader.


    ¡°£¡¡± As soon as the eagle''s eyes changed, he would raise his hand to stop Chi Kitchen God''s fist. Who knows that Chi Kitchen God''s fist suddenly changed its orbit in mid air.


    The eagle''s eyes can''t help but stare round. What''s the move?


    It''s too late to change his body shape. The eagle can only watch Chi Kitchen God''s fist break open his own protection, and a fist falls on Fei''s face.


    "Tick"


    the blood dripped from the nose of the owner Fei on the floor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei raised his hand and touched his sore nose.


    This fist is not light, not only the nose is very painful, but also the eyes have heavy shadows.


    "I should have done that." Chi Kitchen God looked at Fei''s master coldly and said.


    Ye Qingyu owes him this fist.


    "Are you ok?" The eagle immediately raised his hand to help the owner of Fei''s house and check his injury.


    "I''ve heard that for a long time." Fei raised his hand to stop the eagle, motioned that he didn''t have to worry about himself, and then looked at Chi Chu Shen and said, "Chi Chu Shen''s body couldn''t hold up years ago. Now, he is also a city of Z with illness. Although there is drug control, he just hangs his breath."


    "This fist doesn''t look like a man with a breath hanging." Fei''s eyes fell on Chi Kitchen God''s face and said, "yuan Laogui, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Hum," said cold hum. Kitchen God Chi began, but his voice has completely changed back to that of yuan Dingtian. "I thought you would always be your shrinking turtle."


    "It''s you." Listening to this familiar voice, the eyes of the master Fei brightened.


    He knew that he guessed it well. Yuan Dingtian was always by ilanyou''s side.


    "What about me?" Asked yuan Dingtian.


    "Why don''t you dare see me with your true face." Asked the owner.


    "Do you dare to show your face?" Asked yuan Dingtian.


    "I didn''t dare to, but now..." "I don''t have anything to be afraid of," he said


    The experiment has been successful. He witnessed the birth of the third generation of experimental products.


    There is little left in his life, and he has no worries.


    What else is terrible? period.


    "Ilanyou is right." "I used to be jealous of you," said Fei, looking at yuan Dingtian


    "So you still have human emotions." Yuan Dingtian said: "I thought that your experimental maniac didn''t care about anything except data and results."


    "Yeah, I''m also surprised that I have human emotions." "If it wasn''t for yilanyou, I wouldn''t have thought of it," said the owner


    "I envy you not because of how strong you are, but because of who she chooses." "I''m better than you, I''m better than you, I''m more suitable for inheriting the laboratory, I''m more suitable for inheriting her will than you, I respect her more, more..."After a pause, Fei took a deep breath with his eyes closed. It seemed that he was stabilizing his mood. He opened his eyes again and looked at yuan Dingtian: "but she chose you."


    "The lab has been handed over to you. I don''t know if you are the one to cherish, not me." Yuan Dingtian said.


    "That''s because you don''t want it!" Fei''s voice suddenly increased a few decibels: "because you don''t want to, because I have been imitating you in front of her, so she will look at me, so she will choose me!"


    After a pause, the owner of the Fei family looked at yuan Dingtian and said, "are you very proud?"


    "No, I''m so proud." Yuan Dingtian is biting his teeth, and ye Qingyun is even more crazy.


    "But that''s the end of your pride." "I''m the one who really finished her experiment. She''ll be proud of me," said the owner with a chuckle


    "Ye Qingyun, the laboratory has been totally different in your hands for a long time. You have ruined all her efforts. How can you say such a thing?" Yuan Dingtian looked at the owner of the Fei family and said, "it''s hopeless that you are shameless."


    "Hopeless?" "Do you have any medicine?" the owner sneered? You have medicine to save them. There are people waiting for you, the Savior, to save them. Go! "


    "No one can save you." "You can''t even save Ilan," said the owner of the Fei family. "Just watch those people die one by one, and watch my experiment succeed!"


    "What can survive is really worthy of living." Fei''s eyes are deep.


    "What do you want?" After listening to the words of the Fei family leader, yuan Dingtian thought that he was right.

 Chapter 3668

    Ye Qingyun, a madman, really spread some strange virus


    But what method did he spread the virus?


    Where did it spread again?


    Yuan Dingtian felt that he was in a mess.


    What should be done and what is going on?


    "Don''t look at me like that." Ye Qingyun looked at yuan Dingtian and said, "this is the last thing I can do for her."


    "She doesn''t need it." Yuan Dingtian said, "Ye Qingyun, you didn''t understand her from the beginning to the end."


    "Once, I didn''t understand her pains, but now I do. I know why she didn''t choose me, and I know why she chose you, but it doesn''t matter anymore."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that this time I''m going to get it." "No one can stop me," said the owner


    "You''ve said that many times. I don''t know where your blind confidence comes from." "Who gives you confidence that you are invincible, without any loopholes?" said the Dragon chef


    "If you don''t believe it, you can have a try." "The Sixth Hospital of Z City, where the source of gene infection is, should have infected many people at this time, but I''d like to remind you that the death rate of this source of virus infection so far is very high, dozens of people are infected, only one person survived, and this person has successfully evolved into a new human," said Fei


    "How can you..." The dragon kitchen god stared round.


    "Didn''t I say that?" Fei''s hands are on his knees, and the whole person is relaxed: "I haven''t had a few days to live. Although I am a firm materialist, people will inevitably think more when they are dying."


    "Since I have to go down to see her, I always have to make some achievements to have this face, don''t I?" Fei''s master''s mouth is slightly raised.


    If he had not been beaten by yuan Dingtian before, his nose would be red and swollen. This picture should be full of confidence.


    It''s just that there''s a little bit more irony.


    It makes people feel even worse.


    "You are a madman, madman." The Dragon Kitchen God looks at the master Fei.


    "You..." Yuan Dingtian was interrupted as soon as he wanted to scold.


    hum


    the mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. Yuan Dingtian was not prepared to pay attention to it, but he was interrupted several times. Yuan Dingtian snorted at the owner of Fei''s house, then took out his mobile phone and looked at the call display. Yuan Dingtian turned around and walked to the other side to connect the mobile phone: "hello."


    "Grandpa, why did you take so long to answer the phone? What''s the matter? " On the other side of the phone came the voice of Ilan you.


    "He''s here." Yuan Dingtian''s voice repressed his anger, and his hand holding his mobile phone was shaking slightly, which seemed to be very angry.


    "He?" Yilanyou thought for a moment and then guessed who yuan Dingtian was talking about. He frowned and said, "what is he going to do? Did you find your identity? "


    "I''ll talk about that later." Yuan Dingtian thought that this matter still needs to be known by ilanyou: "the lunatic spread a terrible virus in the Sixth Hospital of Z City, with a very high mortality rate. This matter needs to be solved first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou hears the sound, and then suddenly looks up to the hospital hall.


    People are coming and going. Now it''s the high incidence period of influenza. The hospital needs people most.


    At this time, the hospital put virus, which is to harm the whole Z city!


    "This matter..." Yuan Dingtian was interrupted by ilanyou as soon as he wanted to say something more.


    "Grandpa, you give him your cell phone." The voice of Ilan is quiet.


    "But..." Yuan Dingtian frowns slightly. If you let Elan you talk to Ye Qingyun, the feign death created by Elan you will not


    "I''ll talk to him." Said ilanyou.


    "All right." Seeing yilanyou''s resolute attitude, yuan Dingtian had to turn around and look at Fei''s master, then he went to hand him his mobile phone.


    ¡°£¿¡± Fei looked at yuan Dingtian''s mobile phone and frowned slightly.


    What''s wrong with yuan Dingtian?


    "Don''t dare to take it." Yuan Dingtian didn''t say it.


    "Well, I''m afraid of anything." Leng hum, the owner of the Fei family took yuan Dingtian''s mobile phone and put it in his ear and said: "Jin chenrui, now you want to stop me? Is it late? Don''t forget you swore that it''s the lab''s business to never interfere. Even if you want to play any tricks again, no one can stop me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a brief silence, a familiar female voice came from the other side of the phone: "Fei, it''s me."


    Hearing this voice, the whole Fei family leader was shocked: "Yi!"


    Isn''t she dead?


    He died in front of his own eyes!


    "Elanyou, how could it be you!" The owner of the fee family still thinks it''s a little untrustworthy.


    "Surprised?" Yilanyou said with a smile: "I tried my best to think of the fake death, but you forced me to show up. You are very strong and deserve praise."Listening to this familiar and annoying tone, the Fei family leader can''t believe it.


    Elanyou, it''s her.


    "Ilanyou, what if you live? My experiment has been successful. You can''t stop me any more. " Fei''s tone was full of complacency: "your grandfather fought with me all his life, and you spent so much time with me. In the end, it was not the result? None of you can stop me! "


    "I''ll give you a congratulations first." Said ilanyou.


    "Ha ha, it''s very comfortable to hear these two words from your mouth." Fei''s mouth is up.


    "Tell you one thing, and you will be more comfortable." Said ilanyou.


    "What is it?" Asked the owner.


    "I''m in the Sixth Hospital of Z city now." Said ilanyou.


    "What?" The owner of the Fei family was stunned at first, and then laughed: "I have to sigh the wonder of fate! Ilanyou! What if you can escape for a while? Now when you are there, you either die of being infected by a virus or accept new genes to become my experiment. Tell yourself, which one is more painful for you? Is it more painful for old yuan? Ha ha ha ha ha! "


    The owner of the Fei family laughs and looks at yuan Dingtian.


    After a lifetime of fighting with him, what happened?


    Ilanyou either died in his experiment or lived in his experiment.


    Yilanyou''s life, whether life or death, is doomed to be involved in his experiments.


    For yuan Dingtian and Yilan Youlai, this is unacceptable pain.


    Have a good time!


    What a pleasure!


    Fei felt that he had not been so happy for a long time. Even when he knew that the third generation of experimental products was successful, he was not so happy!


    "You don''t want to know why I appeared in the sixth courtyard?" The voice of Ilan you is still calm.

 Chapter 3669

    "Why did you appear in the sixth house?" The owner of Fei''s family listened to yilanyou''s rhetorical question and smiled: "I don''t know what else to say except the magic of fate."


    "I think fate is amazing, too." "You asked me whether I would choose to die in your experiment or live in your experiment to be your experiment, which one is more painful," elanyou said


    "That''s right. What, what do you think about answering me?" Asked the owner.


    "It''s a difficult question to answer. I just want to ask you one." Elan Youdun said for a moment, "is it more painful for Fei Jiayang to die in your experiment or for Fei Jiayang to die in your hand? Can you choose?"


    "What do you mean!" Fei''s face changed, and his smile froze.


    "In addition to congratulating you on the great success of your experiment." Elan Youdun said for a moment: "I also want to congratulate you Fei Jiayang''s heart switch operation was very successful, and people have successfully transferred to the ward. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holding the mobile phone, Fei''s face suddenly changed a few times. The remaining smile on that face disappeared in a moment, leaving only the red and swollen bridge of the nose and the blood on the bottom of the nose.


    "Listen to Grandpa, the virus is very contagious and has a high mortality rate." Yilanyou''s voice is still bland: "your knowledge is high and your knowledge is wide. Why don''t you popularize it to me?"


    "How many days can a patient who has just had a heart transplant and hasn''t recovered from it survive under this virus?" Ilanyurton said softly, "think it over, and call me back."


    Finish saying this sentence, Yi Lanyou did not hesitate to hang up the phone in his hand.


    Clenched the mobile phone, Ilan you''s face was a little darker.


    What a madman this Fei family leader is!


    At present, fajiayang people are in ICU ward and should not be infected. At present, her own situation is much more dangerous than fajiayang.


    It is the medical staff and patients and their families who come and go.


    There are steps that click back and forth, and wheels of wheelchairs and mobile beds roll on the ground.


    Conversation, quarrel, or seemingly crying, children''s laughter, parents'' yelling


    These sounds reverberated in ilanyou''s ears. His brain was confused and his ears were buzzing.


    Ilanyou looks at the direction of the hospital exit, with a little struggle in her eyes.


    Close your eyes, and yilanyou''s hand pinches hard on your side.


    Aunt Jin, you really left me a big problem


    When you open your eyes again, ilanyou pulls the mask to the chin to the bridge of the nose again, pinches the edge of the mask on both sides of the bridge of the nose slightly with your fingers, and ilanyou takes out his mobile phone again and dials a number in the address book.


    The phone was connected after only two rings. The other voice of the phone hesitated: "hello?"


    "It''s me." Yilanyou said softly.


    "You..." Hearing this voice, the person at the other end of the phone was confused: "are you a man or a ghost?"


    "I thought your martial family didn''t believe in ghosts and gods." Said ilanyou.


    "Ilanyou! You''re not dead! " The person on the other side of the phone had a meal first, and then the voice increased several decibels in vain.


    First of all, I was shocked. After the shock, I also complained: "Ilan you scared me to death. Do you know! You guy! You Do you know how much I blame myself these days! Minya''s eyes are swollen now! That''s too much! You... "


    "I''ll talk about it later." Yilanyou said, "Wu sanshao, I need your help."


    "Hum." Turning a white eye, Wu sanshao said angrily, "you still need my help? How powerful you are! "


    Although his mouth was full of ridicule, Wu sanshao was very pleased with the fact that ilanyou was alive. He felt a lot relaxed.


    For the first time, he was so glad that yilanyou was still alive and alive.


    "Where are you now?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I see my brother in the hospital." Wu sanshao looked at the same shocked face on the hospital bed and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Which hospital?" Ilanyou asked immediately.


    "Which hospital can it be?" Wu sanshao said. "Z central hospital."


    "Just be good." "I need you to contact the local government of Z city immediately, completely block the Sixth Hospital of Z City, and use the armed forces if necessary," Elan said with a sigh of relief


    "Armed forces?" Wu sanshao frowned and asked incredulously, "do you know what you are talking about, Ilan you?"


    "I know exactly what I''m doing." Said ilanyou.


    "Then you still..." After a pause, Wu San said, "do you know that easily mobilizing armed forces will cause public panic? Who will bear the responsibility? And this kind of thing I...... "


    "I''ll take it." "I''m willing to bear all the consequences, but the sixth courtyard must be sealed," said ilanyou


    "You take care of it? What you said is easy! You think you... " Wu sanshao was interrupted before he had finished speaking."Third, give me your cell phone." Wu Er Shao listens more and more anxiously.


    As for the consequences of using armed forces, Wu Er Shao believes that ilanyou knows.


    If it is not for the compelling reasons, Ilan you will never ask for such a request.


    You should know that even the head of the martial arts family dare not mobilize the armed forces easily.


    "Well." Wusan rarely sees Wuer Shao talking to ilanyou, so he points his head and hands his mobile phone to Wuer Shao. He doesn''t forget to complain: "I don''t know what she thinks about every day."


    Wu Er Shao took over the mobile phone and put it in his ear and said, "it''s me, the dragon''s mistress."


    "Mr. Wu." "I hope to use the strength of Wujia to block the Sixth Hospital of Z City, and I hope Wujia can cooperate," said ilanyou


    "Why." Instead of denying it directly, Wu said, "give me a reasonable reason."


    "That PT lab put an infectious virus with a very high mortality rate in the Sixth Hospital of Z city." Yilanyou replied, "in order to prevent the virus from spreading, it is urgent to block the sixth hospital in Z city."


    "What!" "How do you know?" said Wu Er Shao


    "I''m at the sixth hospital in Z now." Elanyurton said: "I don''t know when the virus was put in. Now I''m probably infected, too, so I can only ask you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holding the mobile phone, Wu Er Shao pressed his lips and said: "I will let the local police cooperate, but to call the armed forces, our brother is not qualified, and I hope it will not be that way."


    "Second brother! You''re crazy! " Wu sanshao doesn''t know what Yi Lanyou said, but he was shocked to hear what Wu Ershao said.

 Chapter 3670

    "Thank you." Ilan you said a thank you: "please as soon as possible some."


    "Well." Wu Er Shao said, "there is still a need for staff cooperation in the hospital."


    "I''ll show up at the hospital." "We are always in touch," elanyou said


    "Good." In response, major general Wu Er hung up his cell phone and said, "third, immediately contact my uncle''s family and let the police cooperate to block the sixth hospital."


    "Second brother?" Wu sanshao looks at Wu Ershao, his eyes are full of incomprehension: "ilanyou is a madman, how can you..."


    "There is a very high mortality virus infection source in the sixth hospital. Ilanyou is there now, and according to her own words, she may also be infected, so we must block the sixth hospital as soon as possible to prevent more uncontrollable things from happening." Major Wu Er lifted the quilt and covered the injured part with his hand and got up with difficulty.


    "Second brother! You! " Wu sanshao was shocked by what Wu Ershao said, but when he saw that Wu Ershao got up like this, he was even more stunned: "you are not good, now you can not..."


    "Now Not that When it''s not possible... " Wu sanshao''s face turned white with pain: "protect the national security It''s the first task of the martial family! "


    "Second brother......" Wu San Shao heard Wu Er Shao''s words and bit his teeth: "I know. I''ll contact my uncle now."


    "Well." Wu Er nodded a little less.


    Give it to ilanyou in the hospital and their brother outside the hospital!


    At the same time, ilanyou, who is in the hospital, directly visited the dean''s office of the Sixth Hospital of Z city.


    At this time, the Sixth Hospital of Z city is holding an emergency meeting for the unexpected cases. The director of the hospital''s experts and the director of the hospital analyze together, and everyone''s expression is very serious.


    "Such a disease is unheard of." Director Zhao, sitting in the middle, has grey hair and a frown.


    "Sudden deterioration, we examined the patient''s data and found that it was a terrible symptom of genetic disease." Another gray haired doctor congealed and said, "this reminds me of the one many years ago..."


    The doctor''s mouth was tight and he didn''t say what he said.


    "Director Liu, are you talking about the human gene laboratory which was destroyed by the police after rampaging in Z city many years ago?" Another doctor frowned: "that laboratory should have disappeared, shouldn''t it..."


    "But this patient''s illness is really strange. At first, it was just pneumonia, but later, it suddenly became serious. Even the family members of the patient fell ill together and the symptoms were very similar to the initial stage of the patient''s admission." Director Liu said: "this makes me have to suspect that it is the PT laboratory."


    At the beginning, what Pt lab did not only caused serious losses to ordinary people, but also a nightmare for medical practitioners.


    "But..." Others want to raise objections.


    The PT lab has long been destroyed by the police, their research has been sealed off, and even the leader has died.


    Is it just a coincidence? Is it another disease?


    Before he could say his objection, he heard a quick knock on the door. Before they could answer, the door of the conference room was flung open, and a young doctor under 30 broke in.


    He ran very fast, his forehead full of sweat: "no!"


    "What is it?" They looked at the young doctor and asked.


    "Several patients in the same ward with that patient have all worsened, and even their families are suffering from high fever." Said the doctor.


    "What!" Everyone was stunned and their hearts thumped.


    How could this happen!


    The nightmares of the past reappeared, and the faces of all the expert directors were gloomy and ugly.


    Is it really the PT lab.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came, a woman in Black Leather Motorcycle clothes appeared at the door of the meeting room.


    She has long hair and shawl. If it''s not for the medical mask on her face, it''s a pretty looking woman.


    Arms around the chest, the woman looked around the circle and whispered, "it seems that it''s good that I don''t need to retell what happened."


    "Who are you?" The young doctor was startled by the female voice coming from behind and immediately turned to ask.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." The woman walked into the conference room and said, "the patients in the sixth hospital today have the source of infection with extremely high mortality. As for the source of infection, I don''t need to say more, you have already got it."


    "Who are you?" Director Liu looked at the woman and asked.


    "I''ve contacted the police. They''ll send someone to block the hospital soon." "Now we need the cooperation of the hospital," said the woman


    "No way!" "It''s not clear what''s going on right now," someone immediately retorted. "If we block the hospital, it will cause panic among patients, and then things will only get worse."


    "It''s never worse than the spill." "Believe me, no one would want to see that," said the woman with a heavy color¡°¡­¡­¡± Women''s words, let everyone silence.


    The parents of doctors naturally do not want to see such a scene.


    "We will cooperate with the police." The director of the Sixth Hospital of Z City, the head of the hospital, looked at the woman and said, "but at least we have to make sure that you are a trustworthy person."


    "I''d like to take off my mask and let you know who I am." The woman stroked her mask and said, "it''s a pity that the face under my mask is also easy to tolerate. Moreover, I may be infected, so forgive me for not doing so, but you can trust me."


    "After all, if I really have any malice, just walk out of this hospital, or keep silent and watch the epidemic spread." "So, I believe we are definitely United Front in this matter," said the woman


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and then at the same time, look at the president of the sixth courtyard of Z city.


    The Dean looked at the woman, and then focused on her head: "OK, I see. Inform the whole hospital to enter the first level of protection."


    "Yes!" Everyone answered.


    Everyone is more nervous, they are very clear, what level of protection represents.


    "But what about the patients in the hospital now? Will the hospital be locked up for them... " The young doctor burst into a cold sweat.


    Let alone the patients and their families. Even he wanted to escape.


    But he knows his duty. He can''t, but the patients and their families You know what?


    "Don''t worry, I''ve thought about that for a long time." The woman''s arms encircled her chest, and she chuckled, "I need you to play a play with me."


    "Well?"

 Chapter 3671

    "What?" Hearing their mission, these young police officers are not good at all.


    Admitted to a police school, to become an excellent people''s police, they firmly believe that their task is to eliminate violence and ensure security.


    But the task assigned by the superior today is too much to talk about, isn''t it?


    "Boss? It''s ok if you want to make a small fuss. Here Is it exaggerating to rob the hospital The corners of his mouth twitched. Xiao Li looked at the exaggerated camouflage clothes and gas masks piled on the table. "And who robbed the hospital and wore gas masks?"


    "Yes, even if you want to cover your face, you should use silk stockings. That''s the looting business?" Xiao Zhang answered.


    "Fuck you! If you have this hobby, I don''t care if you put one in the gas mask! " The speaker is Wu Zimin''s little cousin. He kicked Xiao Zhang impatiently and said.


    "Hahaha." The crowd laughed.


    "Tell you, these things are necessary to protect your life." Wu Zimin''s little cousin said positively, "this time the task is very important. The hospital will cooperate with you. You only need to pretend that the robbers break in. We will send the second and third teams to confront you."


    "There''s no need for a gas mask." Xiaodong raises his hand and picks up a gas mask. The heavy gas mask doesn''t look like breathing very well.


    "It''s hard to wear this thing. If you don''t want others to see our faces, you can wear a black headdress!" Xiao Li said, "chief, will you..."


    "No nonsense! This time, it''s also a clever plan from the above to avoid causing greater public panic! " Wu Zimin''s little cousin said, "do it honestly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People really don''t know where to make complaints about it.


    Only when they show up in the hospital dressed like this can they cause public panic


    "Do you hear me!" Wu Zimin''s little cousin snapped.


    "Yes..." People''s voices are not sure.


    "I didn''t eat!" Wuzimin''s little cousin was not happy, and he raised several decibels: "do you hear me?"


    "Yes!" This time, everyone has made a lot of noise.


    "Very well." Wu Zimin''s little cousin nodded in response to a satisfactory nod and said, "this time I will go with you, and everyone will listen to my command."


    "Yes!" Once again, the crowd responded.


    "Well, we''ll start arming now." Wu Zimin''s little watch Gordon said, "I''d better give you five minutes to call your family and report it. This may be a long-term war."


    "How long?" Asked Xiao Li.


    "Long time..." Wu Zimin''s little cousin''s eyes are fading.


    People, you look at me, I look at you. Finally, I shrugged my shoulders and called home.


    It''s common for people in this industry not to go home on time.


    All right, that''s it.


    Five minutes later, everyone came back to arm up. Wu Zimin''s little cousin stroked the gun and said: "it''s really willing to give blood! This good thing is not something we can touch at ordinary times. It''s rare. It''s going to be returned when the task is over! "


    "Good." Once again, they answered, touching the guns with their hands, obviously they also like the guy in their hands.


    Men are naturally interested in these things.


    "Go, get in the car!" Wu Zimin''s little cousin saw a black van stop outside the police station, and immediately took people on the bus.


    The car started from the police station, took a detour around Z City, and then stopped at the gate of the sixth hospital in Z city.


    Ten minutes after the departure of the car, the police also sent several police cars to drive around the city of Z with a chase attitude, and then stopped at the gate of the Sixth Hospital of Z city.


    Although the population density of the sixth hospital in Z city is less than that of other hospitals, after all, it is a hospital and a period of high influenza incidence.


    Soon, everyone was shocked by the picture in front of them. No one knew how there was such a car parked at the door of the hospital, and many people came down. As soon as these people entered the hospital, they closed the door of the hospital.


    All the people who didn''t get out in time were locked in the hospital gate.


    "Hello! What are you doing! " Asked the hostage immediately.


    The answer was that the leader fired a bullet into the sky.


    Bang!


    this sound made everyone stupefied. When they subconsciously wanted to escape, they heard the shooter shouting, "who dares to run, I''ll give him a shot first!"


    This sentence makes everyone feel as if their legs are filled with lead. They can''t move a step.


    "Everybody, get out of the hall!" Armed with guns, the men dressed as robbers circled them all back to the hall.


    As soon as they entered the hall, they heard the sound of police cars honking outside the hospital.


    Looking out one by one, I hope the police can break in while worrying that if the police can break in, these people will kill the hostages.There has never been such a contradiction in my life.


    What they saw in the cinema at the beginning really happened to them, and they just felt how terrible it was.


    The situation in the hall was soon controlled by the people dressed up by the robbers. All the entrances and exits of the sixth hospital were guarded by the robbers. With the cooperation of medical staff, the news that the robbers had controlled the sixth hospital was soon known by all the patients and families of the sixth hospital.


    The robbers didn''t do anything to hurt them. They just let people take their cell phones and let them concentrate in the hall. Nobody can move.


    And those patients and their families in each ward were just taken over their mobile phones and ordered not to step out of the ward. Other things were not difficult.


    People are in panic, but everyone knows that at this time, they can do nothing but cooperate with the robbers.


    The scene was harmonious for a while.


    The president''s office of the hospital, several directors of the sixth hospital, the head of the robber and ilanyou gathered here for consultation.


    "We are from the first unit of the Z City police station. Now we are from the second and third units outside." robber leader] wearing a gas mask, the voice can be accurately conveyed through the improved electronic communication device so that several leaders of ilanyou and the sixth courtyard can hear: "the matter here has been explained, and the masses can be stabilized in this way temporarily, but this is not a long-term plan."


    "Hard work." Yilanyou nodded his thanks, and then said, "it''s a long time. Now what we need most is time."


    Blocking the whole hospital is only the first step, to prevent the spread of the epidemic, to control the people in the hospital, and more importantly, to develop the corresponding drugs as soon as possible!

 Chapter 3672

    "Will that man really come here with the antidote he developed?" The president of the sixth house asked uncertainly.


    "I don''t know." Ilanyou shook his head slightly and said, "but for the time being, we have no choice."


    When they heard the words of Ilan you, they all looked heavy.


    How could these things fall on their heads?


    Think about it and feel short of breath.


    Ah


    On the other side, Fei Jiazhu, who was hung up by ilanyou, felt that the world was spinning.


    How could this happen?


    How could


    A cold spread from the bottom of his heart like limbs after he completely digested what ilanyou said.


    The mobile phone slipped from his hand and fell on the ground with a click.


    "Hello! My cell phone! " Yuan Dingtian''s voice was very dissatisfied. He immediately picked up his mobile phone.


    After a careful look, I found that the mobile phone was not damaged before I snorted.


    Ye Qingyun can''t do anything else but destroy it, can he?


    Although I don''t know what eland you said to Ye Qingyun, Yuan Dingtian knew that eland you must have found a way to restrain him from laughing until the whole person fell into an ice cave.


    He deserves to be his granddaughter.


    That''s it!


    "No! No! " The owner of the fee family struggles to get up and wants to rush out.


    "Hello! Did I let you go? " The dragon kitchen god sees the fee family main walk then the cold voice says.


    Those with guns immediately sink their eyes. It seems that as long as the Dragon chef God or yuan Dingtian orders, they will be able to screen the Fei family leader.


    "If you want to kill all the people in yilanyou and the sixth courtyard and then bring all the people in Z city to be buried, you can stop me." Cold face, the voice of Fei''s master is gloomy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon kitchen god slightly frowns. What do you mean?


    Is Ilan you in the sixth courtyard?


    This cognition, let dragon kitchen god and Yuan Dingtian one Leng, the instant arouses a whole body cold sweat.


    "Let him go." Yuan Dingtian raised his hand and waved in the air.


    Hearing the sound, they put down their hands holding guns, and the eagle escorted the Fei family leader away.


    Looking at the farther away the Fei family leader and the eagle go, the eyes of the dragon kitchen god are dimmer: "Lan you she, will she..."


    Yuan Dingtian didn''t answer, but once again waved his hand, and the people around him quickly withdrew again. Only yuan Dingtian and dragon kitchen god were left in the whole living room.


    "I hope not." Yuan Dingtian''s voice floats and seems uncertain.


    Dragon kitchen god also knows that the so-called hope is very slim.


    "I''ll give her a call." Yuan Dingtian still felt that this kind of thing should be asked personally.


    "What are you going to say to her after this call?" "What can we stop?" asked the Dragon chef


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now that it has happened, yuan Dingtian knows that he can''t solve anything. His lips are tight and his hands are clenched on his side.


    It seems that everything is in accordance with the words of the old monk. He can''t go in after all. It''s Ilan you''s robbery.


    After a lifetime of struggle, he found that he could not fight for his life.


    This feeling of powerlessness hit him, even more painful than before.


    Only because he was not in the bureau at this time, but his most proud granddaughter.


    Holding the mobile phone, yuan Dingtian''s eyes flickered, and after all, he replayed the number in the call record.


    The phone rang a few times before it was connected. The minute by second waiting was very long for him.


    "Hello?" Yilanyou is not sure whether the other side of the phone will be yuan Dingtian or Fei Jiazhu.


    "He''s gone." Yuan Dingtian''s voice seemed calmer than he expected.


    "Well." Hearing yuan Dingtian''s voice, yilanyou replied, "Grandpa, are you ok?"


    "We''re all right." Yuan Dingtian asked, "where are you now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a brief silence, ilanyou replied, "the Sixth Hospital of Z city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this answer, although yuan Ding had prepared for it in his heart, he made a clatter and tightened his hand holding the mobile phone. Then he said, "now if I let you leave there, will it be too late?"


    "Grandpa..." Yi Lan You pursed her lips, knowing that yuan Dingtian was worried about her.


    "In time?" Yuan Dingtian asked persistently.


    "When I was in a coma before, Mr. Jin took me to his home. It was an island." Yilanyou did not answer yuan Dingtian''s words, but slowly narrated: "it''s a beautiful island, on which there are five elements and eight trigrams of Qimen Daojia, guarding a grave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Dingtian hears the sound and his eyes move.


    "That night, I had a dream in a coma." Yilanyou said, "in my dream, there is a woman who calls herself aunt Jin."


    "She..." Yuan Dingtian was slightly shocked."She said that the thing she regretted most was that she imposed this responsibility on you and hurt you." "She regretted and envied that I had such a good grandfather, and of course I envied that she had such a good friend," elanyou said


    "Grandpa, I''m your granddaughter. If you haven''t finished your work, please don''t worry. I will do it well." Yilanyou''s eyes are firm and his eyes are bright: "I will definitely end all this with my own hands!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Dingtian was silent for a long time.


    "Grandpa, I''m proud of you." Yilanyou said sincerely.


    She has a grandfather who seems to be cynical but keeps her promise and has great righteousness. This is the greatest fortune in her life.


    For the first time, ilanyou was so grateful to God for giving her a chance to live again, to find her grandfather, and to have a chance to reverse all this.


    It''s not a mediocre life, it''s not a life of self giving up.


    This life, whether the end is life or death.


    It''s all worth it!


    Hearing yilanyou''s words, yuan Dingtian''s nose was sour, and his lips were trembling slightly: "if you want to do something, let it go. The sky will fall down, and grandpa will mend it for you."


    "Well!" Yilanyou pays more attention, and she knows that Grandpa will understand her.


    "I won''t delay your time. You are guarding the sixth courtyard. In Z City, grandpa is guarding for you." Yuan Dingtian''s eyes are firm: "no matter who you are, you can''t mess up your world."


    "Good." The corners of the mouth under the yilanyou mask are up, and a pair of eyes are slightly moist.


    Hang up, ilanyou knows that he can finally put down all his worries and fight.


    Yuan Dingtian took a deep breath as he hung down his hand holding the mobile phone.


    "There is no other way?" Dragon kitchen god looked at yuan Dingtian and asked unwillingly.


    He didn''t want his apprentice to take risks.


    "What did she tell you?" Asked the Dragon chef.


    "Old lady Jin didn''t know how to be ashamed. She was three years younger than me and asked LAN you to call her aunt! I bah! " Yuan Dingtian didn''t say it.

 Chapter 3673

    "Jin You mean? " The dragon kitchen god is slightly shocked: "isn''t she dead long ago? When she died, was Lanyou still born? Why? "


    She asked LAN you to call her aunt?


    Well, although she can do it


    After all, it was the original handkerchief of Yi Kitchen God. The two people''s temperament and temperament were not much different. They were all the same cynical, commonly known as the old crooked.


    But I think it''s weird


    "All these years, I have done what I can. It''s not enough for me to be alone, and I''ve also brought in Lanyou girl!" Yuan Dingtian said angrily, "don''t worry! I don''t worry about living or dying! "


    Yuan Dingtian thought more and more angry, picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "Who are you calling?" Asked the Dragon chef.


    "Shh." Yuan Dingtian compared a silent action, and then focused on waiting for the phone to be connected.


    After three rings, the phone is connected. On the other side is a deep male voice: "hello."


    "I tell you! If Lanyou really has something long and short, I must dig the old woman''s grave! " Yuan Ding said angrily, "I''ve been carrying her pot for decades. It''s your turn! Come to Z city! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the other side of the phone was a brief silence: "I see."


    "Hum!" Heavy hum, yuan Dingtian immediately hung up the phone.


    "You called Jin chenrui Dragon Kitchen God looks at yuan Dingtian and asks.


    "Otherwise?" Yuan Dingtian didn''t have a good airway: "all over the world, you find me a better person than him?"


    "This is..." Dragon Kitchen God thought carefully, alive, there is really no stronger than Jin chenrui.


    "So this matter can only be solved by him." Yuan Dingtian said: "Lan you needs someone who can help her. Just wait for ye Qingyun to wait until when? Time is the most valuable now. If I want to find her, I have to find the strongest one. "


    "Well, that''s the only way." The Dragon chef nodded.


    It''s hard for them to help what''s going on in the sixth courtyard. Now that''s all they can do.


    "What are you going to do next?" The dragon kitchen god looked at yuan Dingtian, who was full of bright eyes. He always felt that he had something else to do.


    "Next..." Yuan dingtiandun said, "first, you can call Laochi, thank him for lending me such an identity, but from today on, I will use my own identity."


    "You''re going to make an official appearance in city Z?" The dragon kitchen god is surprised: "the martial family is now in Z city."


    "Let him come. I''m not guilty of any crime. I''m afraid that this old ox will not succeed." Yuan Dingtian rolled a white eye and said, "I''ll take charge of Z city myself. I''d like to see who doesn''t have a long eye can make trouble while my granddaughter can''t pull away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Kitchen God looks at yuan Dingtian and knows that yuan Dingtian, who has always been cynical and has no integrity, is finally going to be serious.


    Heart quietly for those who do not have eyes on the column incense.


    On the other hand, after Jin chenrui hung up his mobile phone, he put it aside to continue his work. It''s a neat medicine and a simple bandage.


    The monotonous movement has a special elegant taste in his hands.


    "I heard the name of LAN you on the phone just now." Long Tianqi said to Jin chenrui.


    "Well." Jin chenrui is not prepared to hide from him: "Mr. Yuan called."


    "Grandpa?" Longtianqi was just about to get up when he pulled his teeth from the wound. "What''s wrong with Lanyou?"


    Because of his action, some long wounds were pulled again, blood oozing bandages.


    "I don''t know." Jin chenrui raised his hand on the two hemostatic acupoints of long Tianqi, and looked at the extent of blood on the bandage was not expanding, so he took back his hand and said, "I will go to Z City in the morning tomorrow."


    "I''m with you." Long Tianqi seized Jin chenrui''s wrist and said earnestly.


    "By you?" Jin chenrui slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the Dragon Tianqi, whose face was white with pain.


    "I''m with you." Long Tianqi repeated this sentence persistently.


    "I''ll leave on time at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. If you can get up and put on your clothes and follow me tomorrow morning, let''s go together." Jin chenrui''s fingertip is at the wrist of long Tianqi.


    For a moment, dragon Tianqi felt the root of his hand numb and released his hand.


    Jin chenrui''s hand was taken back and he got up to leave.


    "I''ll be there." Long Tianqi said, holding his numb palm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin chenrui takes a deep look at Dragon Tianqi, then takes back his eyes and turns away.


    Leaving the room where long Tianqi was resting, Jin chenrui dialed a number on his mobile phone: "where are you?"


    "Kyoto." The reply on the phone was a little tired.


    "It''s hard to control?" Jin chenrui asked."It''s not hard to control, but the patient doesn''t cooperate very well." Joker raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose, knowing that he shouldn''t have owed such a favor.


    He was used to people who were desperate for their lives, and people who were desperate for their lives.


    But I haven''t seen anyone who wants to live and doesn''t go to the hospital.


    The medical equipment and treatment environment here are very limited.


    It''s useless to stay here even if he is Hua Tuo.


    It''s a matter of time before the patient dies.


    He must go to the hospital as soon as possible before he can have an important treatment.


    When the treatment is over, as long as the patient is well recuperated in the hospital, after that, when the patient gets over the difficulty and has a better physique, he will have a follow-up treatment.


    It''s possible to live another five to eight years.


    But


    Joker felt that he had never had a good life since he met ilanyou.


    What are they all about!


    "We will solve the problem in Kyoto as soon as possible. I will leave the island at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. There are several patients on the island that need you to take over." Jin chenrui said.


    "Well, I''ll try." Joker replied that if today''s patient doesn''t cooperate, he will give up.


    He is a doctor, not a God.


    After hanging up the phone, Joker went back to the patient''s room again. When the door opened, there was a heartbreaking cough.


    "Dad, Dad, have some water first." The daughter of the patient was tearful and saw that her father had only a skeleton left after several days of emaciation. Her heart was really aching.


    Shaking his hands, the patient wanted to pick up the water glass, but it was very difficult for him.


    "Dad..." The patient''s daughter called her father, and the scene made people cry.


    "With all due respect," joker said, looking at the father and daughter, he didn''t feel touched at all. "Chi Chu Shen can''t drag on like this. If he refuses to go to the hospital today, he can only give up."

 Chapter 3674

    "Can''t go..." Hearing Joker''s words, kitchen god Chi raised his head slightly. His turbid eyes were full of the last persistence: "no......"


    "Dad, but you look like this I really...... " The words of Chi Yue are incomplete. She really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Can''t go It can''t be known I''m in Kyoto... " Chi Kitchen God gasped for breath, then coughed violently. He could see the shape of his chest and ribs through his clothes. It seemed that if he could not breathe, he would be gone.


    But I can''t see the pride and majesty of the kitchen god in the past at all.


    "Shall I go to seek seclusion? There must be a solution, OK? " Chi Yue is really helpless: "you are so smart She can make up a reason, pretend you are not in Z City, you have returned to Beijing, OK? Dad


    Is there anything more painful for her than seeing her father grow thinner in front of her?


    She knew that Ilan you had been working hard, and she didn''t want to give Ilan you any trouble.


    But life is the key


    She''s had a taste of losing her father. It''s too painful.


    Especially now, not without help, her father can save, he can live, as long as he is willing to go to the hospital, as long as he nods!


    But


    Chi Yue''s heart is like a knife. On the one hand, she is her own father, and on the other hand, she is her own dry daughter.


    On either side are her relatives.


    How does she choose?


    "Secluded?" Repeated the word, Joker had a bad premonition: "ilanyou?"


    "Well." Chi Yue looks and nods to joker.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker just wanted to be rude.


    Why is everything related to ilanyou?


    Did he owe her in his last life?


    "No way..." Chi Kitchen God''s breath is weak, and his face is pale and blue. He grabs Chi Yue''s hand and shivers because he can''t make it strong: "this is the feeling I owe her. I should pay it back Even if I want this life It should be returned... "


    "Dad!" Hearing this, Chi Yue burst into tears. What should she do?


    Joker looks at the kitchen god on the bed.


    It''s not just the old people. Most of them lose their dignity when their lives are near.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s Wang sun Guizhou or a peddler.


    Joker saw a lot and was numb.


    Once in a while, he has seen the heroic and dignified people who died.


    But very few.


    Today, he saw that kind of character in the bony Kitchen God Chi, whose life was in danger.


    Selfishness, he doesn''t want Chi Kitchen God to die.


    It''s not just to pay back that human feeling, but now, he doesn''t want to let a man of character just disappear.


    At this time, Chi Yue''s mobile phone rings, buzzing and shaking beside the bed.


    Pool month didn''t want to pay attention to this, but looked at the caller ID, or choked: "hello."


    "Xiaoyue, let your father answer the phone." Said the man on the other side of the phone.


    "My father, he..." After a pause, Chi Yue looks at the kitchen god Chi, who has difficulty breathing on his bed, and says, "Dad, it''s the dragon kitchen god''s phone."


    "I listen." Kitchen God Chi nods hard.


    "Good." Chi Yue points his head to put the mobile phone outside, and then takes it to Chi Kitchen God''s ear. Now Chi Kitchen God''s hearing is very limited. If he wants to hear clearly what people on the other side of the phone say, he has to put it outside.


    "Hard work." The Dragon Kitchen God said, "old man yuan asked me to thank you for lending him the identity of Chi Kitchen God. Now he has returned this identity to you."


    "Dad..." Hearing the news, Chi Yue was stunned and his eyes were wide open.


    So Chi cheshen can go to the hospital?


    "Good..." Chi Kitchen God breathed heavily, paused and said, "tell Ilan you Chi family Don''t owe her... "


    "Good." The Dragon Kitchen God replied, "I will convey it."


    After that, the phone was hung up.


    With a sigh of relief, kitchen god Chi felt that his chest was not so tight. Although he still felt pinprick like pain every time he breathed, he finally didn''t owe anyone.


    In this way, even if he died, he was calm and relaxed.


    Good This is the best.


    "Dad, that''s great." Pool moon wipes tears.


    "Then," said Joker, with a heavy eye, "you can go to the hospital."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kitchen God Chi looked at joker and nodded his head difficultly: "it''s hard."


    If he could, he would like to have the chance to see Xiaoman marry in his wedding dress.


    Joker was relieved to get the answer.Some happy in the heart at the same time, it is inevitable to blame Yilan you up.


    Really, as long as it is related to ilanyou, it will become very complicated.


    Yilanyou is a strange man!


    "Ahhh!" When I sneezed, ilanyou touched the mask on her face.


    Is she infected or has she caught a cold?


    What kind of sneeze do you sneeze?


    Strange.


    At this time, the door of the room was knocked and ilanyou called out, "come in."


    The people who came in were medical staff from the sixth hospital. In addition to the replacement masks, they also sent boxes of rice.


    "Thank you." Thanks, Elan you nodded.


    "Are you still used to it?" The medical staff looked at ilanyou and said, "now the hospital is quite nervous, so we can only temporarily designate such a ward for you, but it has been well disinfected here."


    "Nothing." Yilanyou nodded his head, and the smell of disinfectant in the air showed this very well.


    "Take your temperature first." "There are many people who have obvious fever symptoms in the inpatient department. Now we have preliminarily confirmed that this temperature rise is the first step," said the medical staff holding the ear temperature gun


    Said, the medical staff measured yilanyou''s temperature: "36 degrees 3, if you have any uncomfortable symptoms, you can tell us at any time."


    "OK. "Ilanyou asked," where is the hall? "


    "The robbers were very responsible. They asked the police outside for enough boxed meals. The patients and their families in the hospital were not hungry." "Now the robbers are eating in the sterilized room in shifts, changing the filter element of the mask, and the protective measures are quite perfect," the medical staff said


    "That''s good." Ilanyou nodded his head and asked, "how feverish are the people in the inpatient department?"


    "Quite a lot. It''s really contagious." The medical staff thought it was terrible: "the inpatient department is full of weak patients, even the family members of the patients, so close contact with the risk of infection is very high."


    Finally, the medical staff concluded, "the situation is very bad."

 Chapter 3675

    "Well, I see." Yi Lan You''s tone is heavy, nodded a head to say: "laborious."


    "It''s OK. Call me if you need anything." The medical staff said this and left with an ear warming gun. Before leaving, they also told Ilan you to properly handle the changed mask.


    After the paramedics left, there was only yilanyou in the room. Looking at the whole room, yilanyou felt heavy.


    She didn''t know how to describe her feelings.


    Knowing that there is Yuanding Tianzhen outside, ilanyou really feels a lot relaxed.


    That kind of feeling without worries, let her feel that she can give it a go and don''t care about anything.


    But during the rest time, the whole person was free, and ilanyou felt very complicated.


    Looking out of the window, Ilan you emptied his mind and muttered unconsciously: "Apocalypse I miss you so much... "


    Realizing what he said, ilanyou was shocked.


    Raise the hand to touch his lips through the mask, and the color of his eyes moves.


    What is she thinking?


    This is not the time to think about a child and a girl.


    Thinking of this, ilanyou''s eyes are firm again. After taking off the mask, he washes his hands and opens the box of rice to eat up the whole box of rice quickly.


    Then there are countless things waiting for her. Only when she has enough food and strength, can she cope with what happened next.


    After eating, Ilan Yougang is going to put on her new mask, and then she hears her mobile phone ring.


    Looking at the number of the caller ID, ilanyou''s heart is a little confused again.


    What can she say to him even if she answers the call?


    She is the one who promised him that he would never be in trouble again, and she is the one who promised him that he would never be in danger again.


    But now this situation


    Ilan you doesn''t want to cheat dragon Tianqi, but how can she tell her current situation?


    Long Tianqi has become so ill. What can she do if she says so?


    Things in the sixth courtyard have just appeared. There is no rumor outside. No one else knows that she is in the sixth courtyard. Long Tianqi should not know.


    Once this kind of fluke mentality was born, it became more and more obvious that dragon Tianqi should not know.


    But what does dragon Tianqi know?


    I''m really doing dangerous things, even though I''m helpless.


    She should give long Tianqi an account.


    Thinking of this, ilanyou picked up her mobile phone and connected to the phone: "hello."


    "Hoo..." On the other side of the phone came a sigh of relief, followed by her most familiar voice: "how can I take so long to answer the phone?"


    "Didn''t hear..." Elan Youdun said, "no, I''m eating. That Busy, I...... "


    "Lan you?" Long Tianqi listens to yilanyou''s lame lie and calls her name lightly.


    "All right." Taking a deep breath, ilanyou said, "I was thinking maybe I could not answer the phone."


    "Are you avoiding me?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "It''s not hiding from you, it''s just I didn''t figure out what to tell you. " Said ilanyou.


    "I didn''t know what to say to me." "Where are you now, can you tell me?" asked long Tianqi


    "Hospital." Yilanyou replied.


    "You''re hurt." Longtianqi''s heart suddenly mentioned his voice.


    "I didn''t." "I''m very well," said ilanyou at once. "You listen to my voice, and you''re very mean."


    "Well, then why are you in the hospital?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "It starts with Fei Jiayang, who has had a successful heart transplant." "It''s a good thing anyway," said ilanyou


    "Well, then?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Then Something else happened. " Said ilanyou.


    "I checked the news of Z City and said that there were robbers who broke into the sixth courtyard. Now the whole sixth courtyard is blocked, isn''t it?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Well, that''s what happened." Said ilanyou.


    "You can still call me now, about the robbers It''s not that simple, is it? " Asked long Tianqi.


    "Well." Yilanyou bit his teeth and said, "Apocalypse, I''m really OK. You''re good at healing. Don''t worry about me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t answer, but after a silence, he said, "I know your character. It''s too late for me to say anything now."


    "Well." "It''s a little late," said ilanyou


    "That''s it." Long Tianqi said, "do whatever you want."


    "What?" Yi Lan you is slightly stunned.


    "If I had known that I had married an adventurous wife, I should have had this psychological preparation." "I can''t stop you," said long Tianqi¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you gently pursed his lips, and the softest part of his heart was touched with such a light touch.


    "Lan you, thank you for connecting with me. I didn''t hide it from you." Said long Tianqi.


    "I''m ashamed that I tried to hide what you thought," said ilanyou with a smile. "Please don''t mention it."


    "Good." Long Tianqi chuckled and said, "you should be very busy now?"


    "All right." Ilanyou looks out of the door.


    There was a narrow window in the door of the hospital ward. When she looked up, she saw that people wearing gas masks were waiting for her outside. Maybe she was on the phone, sorry to disturb.


    "You''re busy first." Long Tianqi said, "although I would like to say to keep in touch with you at any time, I know that you will forget me if you are busy."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "I''m sorry that you found a wife who is not very responsible."


    "How do I feel that I have found a wife who is too responsible?" Long Tianqi chuckled and said, "take care of yourself and promise me."


    "Well, I promise you." The voice of Ilan you is a little solemn.


    "Good." As long Tianqi said, he hung up.


    Holding the mobile phone, long Tianqi''s eyes are solemn.


    As expected, I still can''t watch Elan you take risks alone.


    I don''t even want to answer his phone. It must not be that easy.


    Yuan Dingtian also specially called Jin chenrui. The place of the incident was still in the sixth courtyard of Z City


    Thinking of this, longtianqi suddenly takes a breath of cool air and has a few in his heart.


    It seems that it should be related to an uncontrollable disease. The blockade of the six hospitals proves that the disease is extremely infectious.


    Online photos show that the robbers are wearing exaggerated gas masks, which should also be to prevent disease transmission.


    "Lan You You really know that this time How much risk did you take? " After a pause, long Tianqi smiled: "you are so smart, how can you not know..."

 Chapter 3676

    only.


    Who let himself marry a wife.


    No matter what the result is, he never let his wife face the danger alone.


    Tomorrow morning, no matter what, he will go to the wharf to meet Jin chenrui.


    Put the mobile phone on the low table next to it. This simple action will let dragon Tianqi take a breath of cool air.


    The eyes are fixed, and the dragon''s eyebrows are frowning.


    Don''t worry about this injury. Even if he climbs tomorrow, he will climb over!


    At night, at the island''s Wharf, a small boat came to the shore, and the people on board went straight to the villa on the island.


    The villa was ablaze with lights and a tall man was drinking tea in the hall.


    "Master." "I''m back," came the respectful voice


    "Well." Jin chenrui raised his eyes to look at joker and said, "I will go to Z City in the morning tomorrow, and the patients here will be handed over to you."


    "Can you ask, who are they?" Joker was confused.


    Jin chenrui rarely takes outsiders to the island, let alone leaves patients on the island for overnight treatment.


    Listen to Jin chenrui. There is not only one patient on the island, but also he took care of him before.


    This


    Joker wondered what he thought all the way.


    It shouldn''t be.


    However, there are too many things that should not have happened recently.


    Since ilanyou broke the promise with him, his life has been full of shouldn''t.


    Thinking of this ilanyou, joker was a little upset.


    "It''s all ilanyou people." Jin chenrui replied.


    "What?" Joker was shocked. She had something to do with her!


    This Ilan you


    Joker frowned slightly and looked at Jin chenrui in disbelief.


    I don''t know what kind of enchanting soup Yi Lanyou poured into Jin chenrui. Over and over again, he helped her.


    Even if it''s to repay yilanyou''s care and friendship for little younger martial sister, isn''t it too much?


    "What''s the problem?" Jin chenrui looks at joker and asks.


    "No, not..." After a pause, Joker asked, "I just don''t know where Shifu is going, so I''ll ask more."


    It may be that he seems to care too much when he says this. Joker added: "before, Shifu never seemed to have a precedent of treating patients and leaving halfway, so I asked more, hoping Shifu didn''t mind."


    "I''m going to help ilanyou." Jin chenrui didn''t think there was anything worth hiding from his apprentice, so he replied directly.


    ¡°£¡¡± Joker stares round.


    What''s wrong? What''s wrong!


    This Ilan you


    Don''t be a bewitching witch!


    "What''s the matter?" Jin chenrui also felt that his apprentice was a little strange.


    Joker is usually the most indifferent, and may be used to life and death, so in addition to his own people, nothing can cause his mood fluctuations.


    But when Jin chenrui mentioned yilanyou twice, his apprentice lost his temper twice.


    "No." Joker also knew his gaffe. He immediately lowered his eyes and arranged the following expression: "master, you are right to ilanyou Will there be too much preferential treatment? "


    "Although I went to help yilanyou this time, I didn''t have anything to do with yilanyou, but I wanted to return a favor." Jin chenrui said.


    "Human feelings?" Joker looks at Jin chenrui.


    "Well." Jin chenrui said, "you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Yes." Hearing that Jin chenrui didn''t want to ask himself more, Joker didn''t mention anything more, but stood respectfully on one side and waited for Jin chenrui to continue.


    "Here is the patient''s current case file. All symptoms, dispensing and treatment are recorded." Jin chenrui handed Joker a kraft paper bag and said, "you just need to do follow-up treatment."


    "Yes." Joker took the kraft bag.


    "The one named koni, whose leg needs to be fitted with a prosthesis, I have contacted Houtian island to measure and customize it for him." Jin chenrui said, "it''s the people from the Huo family. Please give them a treat."


    "OK." Joker answered and asked, "the Huos? Isn''t the Huo family a knife maker? How... "


    When has Huo''s business expanded to Prosthetics?


    He hasn''t heard of it.


    "It''s Huo Lenghan, the eldest son of the Huo family." Jin chenrui replied, "he has a little knowledge of machinery. I read an article published by him that uses brain nerve to connect mechanical armor. It''s very interesting. Let him try it."


    "Yes..." Joker''s voice was uncertain, but he agreed.


    Jin chenrui asked joker to go back to his room to have a rest and have a look at the case.After Joker left, Jin chenrui slowly drank the pot of black tea, and then got up and went back to the room.


    The next morning, Jin chenrui arrived at the port at 7:50.


    The ship was ready. Joker followed Jin chenrui: "master, everything is ready."


    "Well." Jin chenrui should a look at the direction of the villa.


    "Is there anything else you don''t trust, master?" Joker asked.


    "Nothing. I''m waiting for someone." Jin chenrui replied.


    "Waiting for someone?" Joker looked at the past in the direction of Jin chenrui''s line of sight, and there was a figure looming near.


    "Here we are." Jin chenrui mouth slightly up, that pair of indifferent eyes appeared a touch of interest with affirmation.


    As the figure got closer and closer, Joker could see who was the slow walker: "dragon master?"


    Longtianqi is extremely careful in every step.


    There are many organs on the island. One may be completely trapped by carelessness.


    At that night, he remembered the terrain and steps of the island, but it was too dark at that time. On the one hand, he was holding Ilan you who was in a state of suspended animation, and on the other hand, he was also in a state of serious injury, which was very difficult to remember.


    But now he can still rely on his memory to leave the island.


    Seeing the ships and figures beside the ferry, longtianqi was relieved.


    "Here I am." When you come to the front of people, the breath of dragon Tianqi is unstable, and the steps are also a little empty.


    "Yes." Jin chenrui said, "go aboard."


    "Well." With a heavy response, long Tianqi followed Jin chenrui and got on the boat. As soon as he stepped up, his arm was grabbed from behind.


    His face was white with pain, and he took a breath of cool air: "hiss..."


    "I don''t think you can leave the island now." Joker saw dragon Tianqi''s injury at a glance and warned, "you''d better stay for treatment."

 Chapter 3677

    "Let go." Dragon Tianqi can only emit Qi sound.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker didn''t let go of the frown.


    How to contact with ilanyou people are not normal? Do you want to go if you are hurt like this?


    "Joker, let go." Jin chenrui''s voice came from the boat.


    With master''s order, Joker immediately released his hand.


    "I promised him I would take him as long as he could get to the ferry." Jin chenrui said, "joker, go back."


    "Yes..." Joker took a look at the Dragon Apocalypse before taking back his eyes and turning away.


    One by two, as long as you are with Ilan you, you will die constantly!


    Everything''s wrong!


    Angry!


    Dragon Tianqi has no strength to step out of the boat.


    At this time, a hand clasped on his shoulder, a little effort, will be the whole person to the Dragon Tianqi ship.


    "Sail." Jin chenrui''s voice came.


    As the ship sailed towards the outside of the island, Jin chenrui looked at long Tianqi and said, "you really shouldn''t have followed."


    "How boring is life if you don''t do all the wrong things?" Long Tianqi''s face is ugly, but the natural rising corners of his mouth have a meaningful smile.


    "Hum." Jin chenrui hums and laughs without saying anything more.


    Long Tianqi raised his eyes to see the vast sea, and his heart was as uneasy as the undulating waves.


    Just looking forward to seeing her earlier.


    Only if I have confirmed it with my own eyes can I be sure of her safety.


    Only when he saw her with his own eyes and touched her with his own hands could he let go.


    At the same time, yilanyou woke up early from sleep in the sixth courtyard of Z city.


    Last night''s war Conference on the disease was held in the early morning. It was not until six o''clock that we got the bad news. Even some medical staff fell ill. The six hospitals, which had not enough hands, were in short supply.


    The patients and their families in the infusion hall and hospital hall also had fever symptoms.


    On the one hand, people are afraid of what the robbers will do, on the other hand, they are worried about their physical condition. For these people, without mobile phones, they can''t contact their families, they don''t know the news from the outside world, and their mentality is about to collapse.


    "What should I do next?" Despair enveloped the six hospitals, and the medical staff were equally confused.


    "How is the patient who first received it?" Asked Ilan you.


    "It''s not good. The patients with malignant proliferation of blood stem cells and inhibition of the growth of normal bone marrow cells are on the verge of failure The attending doctor in charge of the patient was wearing a mask, and his eyes were blue and black with a tired look.


    "The patients in the same ward with him had similar situation before, but the condition was not so serious for the time being." The doctor continued, "I guess it''s just a matter of time."


    "Isolate all febrile patients from their families." "The medical staff are all equipped with protective clothing. We can''t hear the outside voice here, and we don''t have to worry about it. The priority is to stabilize these patients," said ilanyou


    "Good." Everyone responded, so far only so.


    "Keep looking at the patient and try to find a breakthrough in him." Said ilanyou.


    "There''s another thing. The medical supplies are enough for the time being, but they can''t last for several days by visual inspection." "We need this urgently," said a woman doctor with her hair tied behind her head, holding her glasses on the bridge of her nose


    "I''ll take care of it." "What else is missing?" elanyou said. "Let me know. I want people to prepare these things in the fastest time."


    "Good." Hearing elanyou''s reply, the doctor nodded gratefully and immediately asked for a list.


    The epidemic is still expanding, and many things are necessities.


    "What about people?" Director Li''s brows are tight. What matters most now is the lack of manpower.


    "Let''s work hard. Let''s find a way." "I''ll come up with a suitable solution by this afternoon," elanyou said


    "Well." The crowd nodded.


    I don''t know how it is. The girl is obviously younger than them. Even her face is fake according to what she said, but they can''t help but want to believe her.


    It seems that everything will be better as long as she is here.


    Yilanyou once again said something to stabilize people''s hearts, so that everyone scattered to take care of the patients.


    "The name of the robber who robbed the hospital is not long ago." Wu Zimin''s little cousin walked to ilanyou''s side after the people left and said: "now there are many reporters outside the hospital besides our people, and they are all staring at here."


    "I know it''s going to last for a while." Yilanyou lightly touched the mask on his face and said, "it can''t be worse than it is now.""That''s right." Wu Zimin''s little cousin chuckled and said, "I have to say that you are really powerful."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "I''ll help first."


    "Be careful." Said Wu Zimin''s little cousin.


    "Well." Elanyou nodded and followed the paramedics to help. Now she has changed her black leather motorcycle clothes and put on a clean set of paramedics'' clothes.


    Wearing a mask on his face, he was busy following everyone like a medical worker.


    Although the technical work of curing the disease and saving the people is less than her, she can still do some simple work.


    In addition, she became more and more proficient in changing masks every three hours, taking shifts and taking temperature.


    In addition to the symbolic siege by the police, a large number of reporters gathered outside the sixth house.


    This is a rare case of robberies robbing hospitals, let alone a whole hospital of doctors and patients as hostages.


    It''s exciting.


    They are all eager to make a big news and make a lot of noise. They also hope that they can dilute the stupid image of the dead and resurrected empress in the eyes of the masses.


    The overwhelming reports are not stingy about this matter, and spare no effort to buckle the robbers with gas masks in some of the previous major robbery and murder cases at home and abroad.


    I hope it will be a hot news in case of being right.


    "Tang Xuanli, can you think of a way?" Chi Xiaoman''s voice with a cry: "how can it be like this! How could you have been involved in such a thing as a robber robbing a hospital after you just escaped a robbery! "


    "Yes, I read these reports that the robbers still eat people!" "One of them is the descendant of some African cannibal tribe," Xiang jiuer said, lighting the newspaper with his hands

 Chapter 3678

    "Just listen to this kind of nonsense." Tang Xuanli said, "Lan you has always been blessed with great fortune and will be OK."


    "But..." Chi Xiaoman''s mouth was flat: "I''m still not sure. They all..."


    "Little man, you should believe in seclusion." Tang Xuanli said, "no matter who the robbers are, I heard that the martial family has stepped in. Maybe it''s not that simple."


    "Isn''t the seclusion in any more trouble?" Chi Xiaoman''s eyes turned red all of a sudden: "Tang Xuanli, you can see if you can contact the martial family to get me in, I don''t make trouble."


    "You''ve made a lot of trouble with this idea." He raised his hand and poked Chi Xiaoman''s head and said, "if you want to send it in, you should also send it to me!"! I''m here. The heirs and robbers, the descendants of cannibals, are all in one pot! "


    "Yes, you are the best." Looking at these two people, Tang Xuanli shook his head helplessly, stood up and said, "I''ll get in touch with the martial brothers."


    "Yes, see if you can get me in!" Said Xiang jiuer immediately.


    "Fart!" Tang Xuanli said angrily, "I''m going to ask what''s going on! You don''t make a mess! "


    "Tut..." To nine son tut a look of displeasure.


    Who said she was making trouble? Can she do a lot of help!


    "You can ask quickly." Chi Xiaoman immediately said, "if you can, can you please call us to report our safety? I''m really worried about her."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll ask first." Tang Xuan nods and leaves.


    At this time, his mobile phone rang, looked at the call indicator, Tang Xuanli immediately connected the phone: "my eldest lady, you are calling, we are all scared to death! I can''t get through to you. What''s the matter with you? "


    "There''s nothing on my side." Yilanyou heard Tang Xuanli''s words and smiled helplessly and said, "I''m ok."


    "Secluded!" Hearing the sound, Xiang jiuer and Chi Xiaoman immediately hugged forward.


    "I''ll let it go. Don''t worry." Tang Xuanli opened his mobile phone and said, "Lan you, they are scared to death. Please tell them about your safety."


    "Well." Ilanyou replied, "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "But it''s quiet. It''s reported that the robbers in the hospital are extremely vicious and dangerous. They also eat people!" Chi Xiaoman''s hasty words are incoherent: "or cannibals!"


    "What are they all about?" "I am not so exaggerated," said yilanyou


    If those enthusiastic little police know that they have been written into this image, how sad it must be!


    These journalists are really fed up!


    "You don''t have to worry about my side." Yilanyou said, "let''s not talk about this. I need something now, Tang Xuanli. Please help me to prepare it."


    "What do you want?" "At this time, weapons may be more difficult to use," Tang said


    "I don''t want weapons." "I want medical equipment and some medicine," elanyou said


    "That''s easy to say." Tang Xuan said with a sigh of relief: "you can send me the list and quantity, but..."


    "But what?" Asked ilanyou.


    "However, the medical treatment of country Z is basically in the hands of the Phoenix family. Although the Kong Family intends to enter the medical field now, they are not well off. The effect of medicine from the Kong family is not very good. If you need a large number of drugs, you still need to get them from the Phoenix family." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "Let''s go to the Phoenix family." Said ilanyou.


    "But Feng leisurely..." After a pause, Tang Xuanli went on saying, "she is the essence of her personality. Now, as soon as you have an accident, the sixth hospital is closed. I am afraid she will guess something."


    "Don''t worry about this. Feng leisurely doesn''t have to guard her. If you really want to pass her, just tell her the truth." Ilanyou said, "I need these things very urgently. You''d better prepare them for me as soon as possible."


    "How can I give it to you when I''m ready to come out?" Asked Tang Xuan.


    "You contact Wu sanshao directly and say it''s what I want. Let him find a way to bring it in for me." Said ilanyou.


    Chi Xiaoman and Xiang jiuer immediately looked at each other.


    Can you go to youYou after contacting Wu sanshao?


    "One more thing." Said ilanyou.


    "What is it?" Asked Tang Xuan.


    "Pay close attention to Xiaoman and jiuer. Don''t let them go to wusanshao, and don''t come here with any bad ideas." Elanyou knows that these two little ancestors are not fuel-efficient lamps!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, Chi Xiaoman and Xiang jiuer look at each other and spit out the tip of their tongue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuanli can''t help frowning at the interaction between the two people. They are just like Ilan you said. They want to slip away.


    "OK, I see. I''ll watch them! " Tang Xuan strictly protects the way.


    "Well, then I''m relieved." Yi Lanyou says and asks Tang Xuanli to look after Yi''s house, then hangs up the phone."You are too quiet! Don''t believe us. " To nine son beautiful Mou a turn, with elbow touched the pool Xiaoman of a few empty hearts: "right?"


    "Ah? Well! " As soon as Chi Xiaoman''s eyes were up to jiuer, he immediately understood what Xiang jiuer meant and focused on his head: "no! Don''t believe us! "


    "If you don''t believe it, you are right!" Tang Xuanli said angrily, "I''m going to prepare ilanyou for medicine now. You two should be honest! If anyone messes with anything, be careful of fried chestnuts with sugar! "


    "Stir fried chestnuts with sugar! What fried chestnuts! And fried chestnuts with sugar! " Xiang jiu''er''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard the food.


    Tang Xuan sharp corners of the mouth slightly twitch, raise the hand to play a finger to nine son forehead: "this kind of chestnut you or?"


    "Ow!" "To nine son hands cover forehead headache grin:" small man! You don''t care about your man! "


    "I I can''t help it... " In front of some matters related to principles, Chi Xiaoman always has no status. He glanced at Tang Xuanli fearfully and looked at Xiang jiu''er with some grievances.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to worry about it, but her waist is not straight enough at the moment. Maybe she will be refuted without saying anything, and finally she will have a fried chestnut with sugar.


    Fortunately, I know that ilanyou is very safe now, and it''s a lot easier for everyone to talk.


    "You''d better remember what LAN you said on the phone, or she will punish you. It''s not such a simple thing." Tang Xuanli finally warned the two of them and set out to buy things according to the list sent by Ilan you.

 Chapter 3679

    Although ilanyou wants a large amount of things, they are relatively basic. They can be purchased in the shortest time through some relationships. Although there is no need to say hello through Phoenix leisurely, the direction of these drugs still attracts the attention of Phoenix leisurely.


    "Who bought so many things?" Feng asked leisurely.


    "It is said that the head of the Tang family bought it." "Fengxiyan replied," I checked the following list. They are all basic supplies, such as medical masks, protective clothing, and some anti fever, anti-bacterial and anti-virus drugs and medical disinfection water


    "Is this a clinic or something?" Feng leisurely hooked up his mouth and said: "it''s not long since something happened to yilanyou. The Sixth Hospital of Z city was closed because of a gang of robbers. Now Tang Xuanli has bought so many medical supplies..."


    "These three things seem to have nothing to do with each other." Feng Xiyan was puzzled.


    Ilanyou is the killer in the lab. The Robber who robbed the hospital was chased by the police and broke in accidentally. Although the Tang family leader''s purchase of medical drugs is rather weird, it seems that it''s difficult to have a relationship with ilanyou.


    "Not necessarily." Feng leisurely narrowed her eyes slightly: "as long as you don''t find the whereabouts of Ilan you in one day, then everything is possible."


    After a pause, Feng''s voice sank: "don''t worry about how incredible, how bizarre, as long as you talk with ilanyou, everything will become possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fengxiyan knew that ilanyou always had a very high evaluation in fengyouran. She didn''t say anything about it. She just thought about it and asked, "do you need me to check the direction of the medicine?"


    "Go." Feng leisurely closed her eyes and said, "if these three things can be linked together..."


    "What will happen?" Fengxiyan asked immediately.


    "So the trend of these drugs is mostly through the police to the sixth house." Phoenix''s leisurely voice is low and lazy.


    "How could..." Fengxiyan doesn''t believe it.


    "Just check it out." Phoenix''s leisurely voice is getting smaller and smaller: "if it is true..."


    "If so?" Feng Xiyan looks at Feng and waits for her to continue.


    "Ilan you It will be in the sixth house. " Phoenix leisurely finish saying this words then deep breath says: "I am sleepy, have eyebrow eyes to come to me again."


    "Yes." Feng Xi Yan replied and then backed out.


    In my heart, I have some doubts about what Feng leisurely said.


    Although in fengxiyan''s heart, fengyouran is still out of reach and the most adored existence in her heart, it seems that fengyouran will change as long as there is something about yilanyou


    Fengxiyan did not know how to describe it for a while.


    There was a struggle in the eyes and a quick concentration.


    No matter what, she should believe that Feng leiran, just to find out the direction of the drug.


    On the other side, in the lab.


    Sitting in the office, Fei''s eyes are covered with red blood. The whole person looks tired and lonely. His hands are folded in front of the table, shaking slightly.


    The first thing he did when he left Yijia and returned to the laboratory was to ask someone to check the operation gear of the sixth hospital in Z city. There was a temporary heart transplant.


    Although the patient''s information can be hidden, the time is exactly the same as that of ilanyou.


    Plus the sudden appearance of Ilan you in the sixth courtyard, then


    In all likelihood, Fei Jiayang is in the Sixth Hospital of Z city.


    He calculated his whole life, not asking for a good ending, but only hoping that Fei Jiayang could be safe, hoping that he could do something for the world.


    He thinks he is selfless and has been working hard for his career and human progress.


    But why did God do this to him?


    If he had known a little more in advance, he would not have pushed the plan to this point.


    It''s done. It''s done


    Fei looked at the watch on his wrist, and the time was moving forward.


    He hasn''t had a long time to live.


    If he died like this, he would not regret it.


    But what about Fei Jiayang?


    The owner of the Fei family raised his hand and scratched his hair at random. This night, he seemed to be old again.


    He didn''t know what it was like there, but he knew what it was like.


    New experiments are in full swing, but the specific drugs that can block gene damage are helpless.


    Is this God''s punishment for him?


    Bet on the life of a city.


    After all, he was wrong


    But even if it''s wrong, can''t we just punish him alone?


    It''s already the waning age of wind and candle. Even if he died in his own sister''s hand, he can feel it doesn''t matter.But


    But Fei Jiayang is such a fancy time. She has suffered so much that she shouldn''t have


    It shouldn''t be.


    At this time, the door of the office was knocked.


    "Come in." Fei''s voice was deep and hoarse.


    The researcher who pushed the door in was a woman, with a long hair and a simple comb and a low ponytail at the back of her head: "doctor, we have developed a gene sequence based on the previous blood sample structure and found out the attribution of this blood sample."


    "Who is it!" Fei''s master stood up, knowing that only that blood sample could stop the genetic damage from continuing.


    Fei''s eyes were red and muddy, and finally there was light.


    Fei Jiayang, there''s help.


    "It belongs to the second generation of experimental products." "I hope you will allow us to take samples from the second generation of the experiment to confirm our inference," said the female researcher, looking at Fei


    "Good." "Wait a minute," said the owner


    "Well?" The female researchers, who just heard that the fee family leader promised to come down, were slightly shocked after hearing that the fee family leader stopped in time.


    What does that mean?


    "Take a blood sample of little Ya first." "If Xiaoya''s blood sample does have an antibody gene against the diseased gene, please call her to see me immediately," the owner of the Fei family immediately ordered


    "Yes." The female researcher responded.


    "And she''s pregnant. Don''t scare her." Fei thought for a moment and said, "it''s just that during this period of time, the laboratory was in an emergency. She was a pregnant woman, worried about her physical condition and had a small examination."


    "OK." Female researchers agreed to come down and quit.


    Standing on the edge of the desk, Fei''s hands are propped on the edge of the desk.


    Next, all he had to do was wait.


    Waiting takes time, and what he needs most is time.


    Elder sister If only I could have more time?

 Chapter 3680

    Fengxiyan went back, but it was only half an hour or so: "acting master! Agent owner! "


    Her voice trembled slightly with excitement, her eyes brightened, and she lost her usual steadiness.


    "Well?" Feng, who was just half asleep and half awake, was awakened by Feng Xiyan. She raised her eyes and looked at her sleepily: "what happened?"


    "Your inference is absolutely correct!" Feng Xiyan said excitedly, "after being purchased by the Tang family leader, the drugs were taken over by Wu Sanshou, and then transferred to the sixth hospital through the police."


    "Sure enough!" Feng leisurely eyes a light, mouth slightly up: "Ilan you, in the sixth courtyard."


    "There are also two people who entered the sixth hospital with that batch of drugs. They say they are negotiation experts of the police. They are very strict and can''t see what they look like. They just see that the figure should be two men." Feng Xiyan reports.


    "Men?" Feng leisurely slightly frowns, who will pass at this time Who is it?


    "How do you infer the connection of those three points?" Fengxi Yandun asked curiously again, "acting master, since ilanyou is in the sixth hospital, why are there robbers going to rob the sixth hospital?"


    "And shouldn''t the police have confronted the robbers?" Feng Qian Yan did not understand of ask a way: "total can ''t this also be the Bureau of Yi Lan You cloth?"? Agent, I don''t know. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely fingertips light wheelchair armrest, a pair of beautiful eyes slightly twinkle, first flash a suddenly clear shock, then sink, finally she closed her eyes and took a deep breath, as if to calm her mood.


    "Agent owner?" Feng Xiyan saw the appearance and called out tentatively.


    "Xiyan." Feng leisurely opened her eyes again and said, "immediately follow today''s list of drugs purchased by Tang Xuanli from other markets, time waits for no one."


    "Agent, I don''t understand..." Fengxiyan is really confused.


    "You don''t have to understand. You just need to know that Ilan you are fighting a hard battle." Feng leisurely eyes deep: "if she wins, everyone is happy."


    "What if she loses?" Fengxiyan asked.


    "If she loses..." Feng leisurely paused and said, "this city I can''t keep it. "


    "Ah?" Fengxiyan said in amazement, "how could..."


    "Get ready." "Feng leisurely said:" if it is really according to my imagination, this thing can not last for a few days


    "Yes!" Fengxiyan answered immediately and left quickly.


    Even if she doesn''t understand, but since Feng leisurely said so, it must be a very important thing.


    After fengxiyan left, only fengleiran was left in the room. She rested on the wheelchair, her skin seemed to be paler than when she met with ilanyou last time.


    Her eyes looked out of the window sickly. It was ten o''clock in the morning, and the sun was shining.


    Seeing this, Feng murmured, "do you remember to promise Want to sun with me? "


    Finally, Feng slowly closed her tired eyes and said in her heart.


    [elanyou, don''t lose. ]


    Z City, can''t afford to lose.


    On the other side, the sixth courtyard of Z city.


    The police sent a car of materials to the sixth house, together with two negotiation experts.


    The reporter tried hard to take photos when they got off the bus, but the two people were so covered that they couldn''t see what they looked like.


    I think it may be that the police want to use the confidentiality policy. They put on half covered black masks for both of them, and can only see their eyes.


    This aroused their curiosity even more. Many journalists were secretly pleased in their hearts and even thought about the title of the report.


    A little later, the person looked at the direction of the reporter, his eyes were not happy, and he didn''t stop.


    He was more worried about the man in the hospital than these people.


    With supplies into the hospital, before entering the hall there was a man wearing a gas mask came, looked at the two people at a glance and handed over two gas masks.


    "No need." The man walking in front raised his hand and put it on the table. He took off the black mask on his face. There was a medical mask under the mask: "take me to the patient."


    His voice is not big and his voice is warm, but it gives people an irresistible invisible power.


    "Good." The man should lead the way in front, and other medical staff will distribute the later materials to the departments for handling.


    The hospital is very busy. People without fever symptoms are arranged in the hospital hall, infusion hall, and medicine taking hall, which are adjacent and easy to manage.


    In addition to the patients with fever, all the patients who have been confirmed have been sent to the inpatient department for isolation, and the ones who have not been confirmed have also been left in the clinic divided by each department for observation.


    Fortunately, although the sixth hospital is not large in scale, it is still possible to temporarily arrange these patients and their families, but it is a real problem in terms of manpower, especially after the medical staff themselves are also infected and need to be isolated.The emergence of these two people did not attract too much attention. The patients and their families had no time to take care of others, and the medical staff wanted to be one person when eight people asked, let alone to take care of them.


    "All the patients diagnosed now are in the inpatient department." The guide said: "the situation there is quite bad. Many medical staff in charge of the area are ill. This time, the epidemic is very serious. Fortunately, we got the news in a timely manner. The sixth hospital was closed as soon as possible, without any greater consequences caused by the leakage of the epidemic."


    Before, the patient was diagnosed and treated as pneumonia shortly after entering the inpatient department, so it was the inpatient department that was most affected, and the patients and their families here were basically staying, so the source of the disease did not leak out too early.


    "Where is Ilan you?" Asked the man walking at a later position.


    "She?" The man leading the way slightly paused to look at the questioner: "who are you?"


    "I''m her husband." The questioner replied.


    "You You are... " The man was also surprised: "you are the dragon master!"


    "Where is she?" All the way, long Tianqi asked about the pungent smell of disinfectant. When he passed the clinics, the patients groaned with pain, the heartbreaking cough and the sound of vomiting, as well as the hurried footsteps of medical staff.


    Listening to dragon Tianqi''s ears only makes his heart extremely heavy.


    Elan lives in such a place, and answers his phone in such a light and light way?


    Dragon Tianqi is very glad that he insisted at this time.


    "She helps in the clinic here." The man replied.


    "Help? You mean she''s been in contact with these patients! " Longtianqi''s eyes were wide and round.


    "Because there are not enough people..." The man''s heart was empty to the eyes of Shanglong Tianqi: "she She''ll help the paramedics, that... "


    "Look for her here." Jin chenrui looked at long Tianqi and said, "don''t contact any patients or medical staff directly. Contact me after finding her."


    "Well." Long Tianqi focuses on Zheng.


    "And your injury, I can''t stand to say it as soon as possible." Jin chenrui told.


    "Don''t worry." Long Tianqi can''t care about his injury now. He just wants to find his little wife as soon as possible.


    This lawless and audacious little wife.

 Chapter 3681

    "Let the thermometer go."


    "OK."


    "The inpatient department is coming to get the haemostatic pump."


    "Good."


    "Is there any medical mask here?"


    "Some, some. Just a moment."


    "Is the infusion medicine ready for the patient in the nephrology department?"


    "It''s done. Someone has come to pick it up."


    "There are no oral antipyretics or antipyretic suppositories in the Department of internal medicine."


    "I''ll have it delivered."


    "Pay attention to it. After ten minutes, I''ll take a rest and take my temperature."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    These preparations seem to be simple but also busy feet, everyone''s head is a layer of sweat.


    "Excuse me for a moment."


    "Excuse me."


    "Give way to the front!"


    ¡­¡­


    Standing at the door, long Tianqi, wearing a mask, looked at each department, but could not find the figure that he was supposed to be the most familiar.


    At the end of the corridor, it is the last department. The whole corridor is the Department with the largest cry.


    Looking up at the sign of Pediatrics, long Tianqi hid after a nurse rushed out, and then raised his hand against the door that had not been closed automatically.


    That''s when I found out that the cry across the door was already a reduced tone version.


    It''s really scary to walk in.


    Some of these children are accompanied by their hot parents, while others have to be separated from their parents because of their fever.


    Children are born with a herd mentality. As long as one takes the lead in crying at the top of his voice, there will soon be countless harmonies playing together.


    It''s like being surrounded by a shrill trumpet in the center, the percussion of drums and the sobbing of cello in the outer ring.


    It''s terrible.


    Frowning, long Tianqi approached the Department of Pediatrics and looked around, but still didn''t see the figure he wanted to see.


    "Why not?" For a while, dragon Tianqi didn''t know whether he should be glad that she wasn''t in such a dangerous place, or whether he should worry about whether she would die and go to some more dangerous place.


    For example, the inpatient department


    A heart was in a state of confusion. As long Tianqi was about to turn around and leave, he saw a man wearing a medical mask and white medical staff clothes passing by him in a hurry.


    At one glance, long Tianqi grabbed the man''s wrist.


    Suddenly caught, the man was also stunned, and stopped to look at the person who caught her.


    The other side also wore a medical mask, covering most of his face.


    But those eyes, she is in any case will not admit wrong, first a Leng and then with a full of incredible tone lightly called: "apocalypse?"


    Hearing this voice, 80% certainty has been completely changed to 100% "I found you."


    "Apocalypse! Why are you here! " Yilanyou''s heart suddenly mentioned her voice: "do you know what''s going on here? You still have injuries. How can you Well


    All of a sudden, the detailed words were blocked by the Dragon apocalypse.


    Through the mask, long Tianqi sealed her lips and stopped her words. At this moment, his restless heart finally calmed down.


    At the end of the kiss, it seems that the noisy departments are quiet.


    With her forehead against her forehead, Elan''s beautiful eyes drooped: "this is What to do? "


    "Rewards." Dragon Tianqi whispered, "this is my reward after I find you."


    "You shouldn''t have come to me." Yilan you looks up at the Dragon Tianqi.


    "You shouldn''t be here." "We''ve tried everything we shouldn''t have done," said long Tianqi. "We can only say that one person is 50 boards, even."


    "You..." Yilanyou choked and asked helplessly, "how did you get in?"


    "Why don''t we talk about it in another place?" Long Tianqi looked at the children who were crying.


    Yilanyou also followed the eyes of longtianqi, and found that the children who were crying were staring at them, and some parents immediately raised their hands to cover their children''s eyes.


    Several children with round eyes, red and wet tears, and shiny snot under their noses, are funny to watch.


    "Good..." Ilanyou''s face was a little hot. He immediately lowered his head, took long Tianqi''s hand and walked out of the Department and said, "it''s just time for shift change, you accompany me to change the mask, check the temperature, and then we will go back."


    "Good." Longtianqi''s hand is held by ilanyou like this. He feels the temperature in the palm of her hand through the gloves worn by two people.


    It reassured him.


    "You''d better check your temperature, too." "The situation here is very bad," elanyou said. "It''s not fun if you get infected.""Good." The Dragon answered.


    "I don''t know what you think." Ilanyou complained, "what can I do here if I don''t take care of my injuries on the island?"


    "Looking for you." Longtianqi replied.


    "I can''t lose it." Yilanyou''s mouth is slightly raised, pulling long Tianqi all the way to the shift area to replace masks and gloves, and measuring their body temperature.


    After confirming that there was no problem, Ilan Youcai took long Tianqi back to the room where he was resting. Before entering the room, the two men left their masks in the recycling box outside the door.


    "This room is given to me by the hospital. Although it''s a little shabby, it''s already very good in this case." Yilanyou immediately took Longtian to use the disinfectant to wash his hands: "dry."


    "Well." Long Tianqi should dry the washed hands and then look around and say: "the disinfectant is very strong."


    "I''ll get used to it a little longer." "This side is to be disinfected regularly," elanyou said


    "Well." Long Tianqi smiled and looked at ilanyou: "I can get used to everything when I am with you."


    "Glib." Ilan you didn''t look at him angrily and said, "you haven''t said yet, how did you get in?"


    "Came in with the drug truck." "In name, it''s a negotiation expert invited by the police," said long Tianqi


    "Negotiator?" "Can negotiation experts communicate with African cannibals?" yilanyou asked with a smile


    "What?" Dragon Tianqi doesn''t understand what Ilan you is talking about.


    "Nothing." Yi Lan You sipped her mouth and said, "you are the only one coming here?"


    "Mr. Jin is here, too." Longtianqi replied.


    "Mr. Jin?" Ilan you opened his eyes wide: "true or false?"


    "Really," longtianqi replied with a nod, "in fact, Mr. Jin received a call from Grandpa yesterday. I didn''t hear it clearly, but grandpa seemed to lose his temper."


    "Er..." Elanyou blinked.

 Chapter 3682

    After knowing the relationship between yuan Dingtian and Jin chenrui, yilanyou always had a very delicate feeling when hearing that from long Tianqi.


    "Any questions?" Asked long Tianqi in bewilderment.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou said with a dry smile, "it''s just that I didn''t think that Grandpa would call Mr. Jin specially."


    "I also vaguely heard your name, so I felt that you were in danger and decided to come over." Longtianqi said displeased, "I want to catch you and repair you once I think you are so unruly!"


    "I don''t have anything here," yilanyou said with a smile. "In a moment, you can taste the boxed rice here. If you are lucky, you can have soup. In fact, it''s good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s not as bad as you think." Yilanyou''s eyes to Shanglong Tianqi are a little weak.


    "I found something wrong at the first time. Why didn''t you run?" "Why do you put yourself in such a danger?" asked long Tianqi


    "I know it''s a little late. I''m not sure if I''m infected with this genetic virus. If I''m infected, if I run, I''ll only spread the virus to more people. Then it''s a real nightmare." Ilan took a deep breath and said: "now the virus is locked in the Sixth Hospital of Z City, which is a blessing in misfortune."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Dragon sky opens the mouth tightly to close, even in the past always slightly up the corner of the mouth, this moment did not pick up the trend again.


    His eyebrows are locked tightly, his eyes are sharp like eagles, it seems that all the subtle expressions on his body are telling his dissatisfaction.


    "All right." Yilanyou said with his hands holding longtianqi''s cheek: "didn''t you just say that? 50 boards for one person, we''re even. Now we can''t turn over the back account! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at yilanyou''s eyes for a long time, longtianqi sighed heavily.


    He''s been eaten by her all his life.


    "You..." Long Tianqi raised his hand and rubbed yilanyou''s head and said, "no more later."


    "Well, I try." Ilanyou nods with force.


    "And try." Long Tianqi is laughed by ilanyou''s words. After a while, he doesn''t stare at her.


    "Haha." Yilanyou''s eyes curved into small crescent.


    "Though I can recognize you from your figure and eyes." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou''s new face and said, "but looking at your face, I still feel uneasy. This easy face is really Success. "


    I can''t see the shadow of Ilan you at all. If he didn''t know her too well, he would not have recognized her.


    "Good." Yilanyou smiled smugly, then raised his hand to touch his cheek and said: "I also know that changing face for too long is very harmful to the skin. In fact, I felt that the skin was a little tight and uncomfortable this morning, but I really had no way to remove this mask myself."


    "What are you proud of?" Long Tianqi said speechless, "well, let Mr. Jin show you later."


    "Well." Ilan you nodded. If it was Jin chenrui, it would be OK.


    "But," said ilanyou, thinking of something, "you and Mr. Jin are here. What about the patients on the island? What about koni and Changning? What do they do? "


    "Joker came back when we left the island." Longtianqi replied, "Mr. Jin asked him to come back. Koni and Changning will give him no problem."


    "That''s really..." Yilanyou thought that every time Joker saw himself, he was extremely upset. This time, he had to take care of his own people


    Elanyou always felt that Joker could not point out how to scold himself in his heart.


    But it''s impossible. If the difficulty can pass, she doesn''t mind giving a gift to express her mind.


    "Lan you." "This time, I will never separate myself from you," said long Tianqi, holding out his hands around yilanyou''s waist


    "You have all come, and now you dare not drive out." Yilanyou raised his hand to hold longtianqi''s neck: "I can only do my best to keep you."


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi chuckled and said, "we know that our master mother of the dragon family is reasonable and reasonable."


    "Say less about this Rainbow fart." Ilanyou narrowed his eyes dangerously: "is there something that is not telling me?"


    "What can I hide from you?" Long Tianqi''s intention is to identify the way to open his eyes.


    "Well?" Yilan you eyebrows a pick, only in the heart of a sudden thought: "you are not wound healing?"? Are you still in a bad condition? "


    "No, it''s much better." Long Tianqi released the hand that encircled yilanyou''s waist and slightly retreated and said, "really."


    "Take off your clothes." Said Ilan you, with arms around her chest.


    "Now? It''s not good in the daytime... " Long Tianqi took a half step back and said with a dry smile, "don''t think about that now in such a special period...""Don''t play games, you''re not polite!" Ilanyou gave him a bad look and said, "I want to check your wound."


    "You don ''t need to check it. It has healed for a long time. Don'' t you believe Mr. Jin ''s medical skills?" Long Tianqi smiled and stepped back half a step again.


    "Say it." Ilanyou, clenching his fist and clasping his knuckles, approached: "do you want to take it off yourself or can I help you?"


    "No, it''s really good, really..." Dragon Tianqi can''t get rid of it. Yilanyou approaches him one more step, and his coat is unbuttoned. He pulls it down from both sides and falls to the ground: "really not..."


    "Less nonsense." After taking off his coat, Ilan you raised his hand to unbutton the shirt of long Tianqi, and took off his skirt with both hands, then he saw that his body was still wrapped with bandages.


    "You!" As soon as Ilan you saw this bandage, he knew that the ghost stories of dragon Tianqi were lying to him!


    There was no healing at all. She could see the blood oozing out before.


    It''s estimated that the bandage was repacked after the medicine was applied on the back. The bandage with blood on the back was moved to the chest, which was obvious.


    She knew that how could it have been so fast if she had such a long hole in her back and had been soaked in the sea water?


    A voice came from outside the door.


    Yilanyou and longtianqi follow the prestige and just see two people standing outside the transparent glass on the door.


    One is wearing a gas mask, one is wearing a medical mask.


    The two people also saw the situation inside the door. It seems that they were going to leave first, but the gas mask accidentally scratched the door.


    No embarrassment.


    Dragon Tianqi is about to take off half of his shirt and put it on. He picks up his suit coat on the ground.


    Yilanyou went to the door, opened it and said, "come on in."


    "Well." The two of them walked in. As soon as they entered the door, Jin chenrui took off the mask on his face and threw it in the recycling box outside the door. The man with the mask also took off the mask to show his youthful face.


    It''s Wu Zimin''s little cousin.


    When he closed the door, yilanyou said, "Mr. Jin, how is it?"

 Chapter 3683

    Jin chenrui walked into the room and looked around. After confirming that the isolation and disinfection were in place, he replied to yilanyou, "I''ve seen the patients."


    "How is it?" Ilanyou is more concerned about the condition of the patients now.


    "No help." Jin chenrui said: "by this stage should be the last stage of genetic disease, no accident, three hours later will die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You Mou color is heavy.


    How long has it been since the sixth hospital received the patient?


    This virus is not only highly infectious, but also destructive?


    Ilan you felt a little cold in her body.


    "I''ve also seen the families of the two patients. The situation is a little better than that of the patient. It''s estimated that they can last for another three or five days, depending on the speed of genetic disease." Jin chenrui replied.


    "Have you seen the patients diagnosed in these two days?" "They How long will it last? "


    "Seven to ten days." Jin chenrui said, "if you have a better constitution, you may be able to last for 15 days."


    "Fifteen days..." Elaine murmured the number, took a deep breath and felt dizzy.


    "As long as antidotes can be developed during this period, these people will still be saved." Jin chenrui replied: "now it''s just at the beginning of the disease, but there is still hope."


    "Are you sure?" Ilan you immediately raised her eyes to Jin chenrui, her eyes full of expectation for Jin chenrui.


    "No." Jin chenrui shook his head slightly and said, "even if it can be developed, it will take time. I have this time, you have it, they don''t necessarily have it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan''s eyes are slightly heavy, and her heart is heavy. If Jin chenrui is not sure, who else in the world is sure?


    Some place in the bottom of my heart gave birth to a cold, surging to the limbs, until her fingertips, cold.


    At this time, a warm big hand wrapped her hand in the palm on her side.


    Elaine was slightly shocked. She looked up at the people standing beside her. The color of her eyes moved, and the chill seemed to fade away.


    "Try it anyway." To get up the spirit again, yilanyou looked at Jin chenrui solemnly and said, "Mr. Jin, it''s hard for you."


    "That''s what I should do." Jin chenrui looks at yilanyou, with a calm voice.


    Yilan Youming, the meaning of chenrui''s words in the white Jin Dynasty, nodded slightly.


    Stand aside and watch them talk.


    Wu Zimin''s little cousin slightly tilts his head, and his eyes don''t know whose face to fall on.


    Finally, it fell on the side face of Ilan you.


    In my heart, I am worthy of being the empress of Z city.


    A second ago, I was still getting married with my husband, preparing to do something indescribable.


    The clothes are off!


    The next second can seriously discuss such a big event!


    It''s amazing!


    It''s people who do great things!


    Silently in the bottom of my heart to give a thumbs up.


    Bull!


    Ilanyou noticed that his eyes were looking back. Wu Zimin''s little cousin grinned, but he didn''t say anything more. He just took back his eyes and looked away.


    "I don''t like your fake face." Jin chenrui''s eyes fell on yilanyou''s face and said.


    "If you can, I hope Mr. Jin can help me unload it." Said ilanyou.


    "Let me see." Jin chenrui raised his hand and gently pressed the outline of yilanyou''s face. Then he had a bottom in his heart.


    Let Wu Zimin''s little cousin help him to get some external liquid medicine. When the liquid medicine is back, Jin chenrui begins to remove the fake skin on Yi Lanyou''s face.


    "Well..." Ilan you felt that the whole person was relaxed after the fake skin was removed, and moved some stiff facial skin for a while. Ilan you used clear water to wash his face before he felt that the tension was relieved.


    "It''s a lot easier to look at now." Said long Tianqi with a chuckle.


    "Ha ha." Yi Lanyou chuckled and looked at Jin chenrui and said, "Mr. Jin, if there is any medicine or equipment needed, though, some of the six hospitals will try to give priority to your needs, and I will quickly arrange to purchase and transfer from the outside if there is no one in the six hospitals."


    "Good." Jin chenrui nodded his head and said, "there are still a few test reports that haven''t come out. When all the results of the sampling test come out, I''ll tell you what I need."


    "OK." Ilan you nodded.


    The appearance of longtianqi makes her feel full of fuel, and seems to be able to fight for a long time without fatigue.


    And the appearance of Jin chenrui is even more icing on the cake, yilanyou suddenly has the backbone.


    Next, we need to look at the lab.


    Ilanyou believes that with Fei Jiayang here, the leader of the Fei family will do his best.


    Want here, Yi Lan You looks to Jin chenrui and says: "Mr. Jin, what can I do for you later?""For the time being, there is nothing to do. After the test results come out, I will convene experts from the sixth hospital to hold a meeting." Jin chenrui said.


    "Before that, could you please help me to see a friend?" "After her heart transplant, no one has come to life in the ICU," elanyou said


    "Well." Jin chenrui nodded his head.


    Yi Lan you sees Jin chenrui agrees to come down, the corner of the mouth rises slightly.


    With Jin chenrui in, Fei Jiayang will be fine.


    She could be relieved, too.


    Just


    Ilan you''s eyes are sinking. Up to now, she hasn''t waited for the phone call from the owner of Fei''s family.


    Is it difficult over there, too?


    On the other side, in the lab.


    Wan Xinghao was very disgusted at the sudden attempt to draw blood from Zhang Ya. Ye Jiayun also had a questioning attitude. Shen Xiangyang kept silent.


    Before in the quarantine area, the unknown uncle drew blood for her to make sure whether she was infected or not.


    Zhang Ya is a pregnant woman, so it makes sense that the owner of the Fei family will worry.


    But for the laboratory, Shen Xiangyang, like Ye Jiayun and WAN Xinghao, didn''t believe it very much, so in a moment, she also doubted something.


    But Zhang Ya is quite magnanimous, just taking blood. She will never let others take advantage of her own operation.


    After confirming that there was no problem with the utensils, Zhang Ya took blood samples and gave them to the female researchers who came to inform them.


    "The doctor is also worried about your health." "Please forgive me if there is any offense," said the female researcher with a smile


    "There are so many places you offend. I really want to be forgiven. Ask those dead people if they can climb out of the grave to forgive you!" Ye Jiayun didn''t say that.


    Ignoring Ye Jiayun''s words, female researchers rushed to the laboratory with blood samples.


    After the test, she brought the report to the owner of Fei''s family and good news at the same time.

 Chapter 3684

    "The blood sample of the second generation of the test sample can indeed inhibit the pathological gene." "Doctor, our experiment can be pushed forward completely," said the female researcher looking at Fei


    "Good, good!" Fei''s hands trembled and his voice trembled.


    "Now I''m going to select the right researchers to form a research team." "I believe we will soon be able to launch a cure drug," said the female researcher


    "Good." Fei got up and paced back and forth in the laboratory.


    Great, so that Fei Jiayang can live, and he doesn''t have to bear the crime of destroying a city.


    At last, he can go to see her.


    Great


    "Doctor, I will go now..." Before the female researchers finished speaking, they were interrupted by Fei.


    "First, you need to sample the blood of other second-generation test articles to see if they all contain the antibodies against the genetic disease." "By the way, if you call Xiaoya, you will tell her that I have something to tell her."


    "OK." The female researchers answered and left the Fei''s office.


    Watching the female researchers go back and ask Ye Jiayun and Shen Xiangyang to take blood, there are more doubts.


    "In addition, the doctor asked you to look for him in the office." Female researchers look at Zhang Ya and say.


    "Look for me?" Zhang Ya frowned slightly.


    She doesn''t think she has anything to say to the Fei family leader.


    "Yes, he has something to tell you." Female researchers replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s eyes flashed with hesitation.


    The last meeting was really not pleasant.


    Fei told her about Elan you''s death. She also lied that she had Fei Jiayang''s heart in her body.


    Two people calculate and hurt each other.


    This thin layer of consanguinity makes the relationship more fragile.


    "I see." Zhang Ya finally agreed: "I''ll take blood for them, and then I''ll see him."


    "Yes, please." Female researchers also know that the second generation of the trial products do not trust them and only give things to Zhang Ya.


    Zhang Ya confirmed that there was no problem with these things, then took blood for ye Jiayun and Shen Xiangyang, and returned them to the female researchers.


    After that, she was ready to go to the Fei family leader.


    "I''ll be with you." Wan Xinghao holds Zhang Ya''s hand.


    He still remembers how helpless and miserable Zhang Ya was when he came back last time.


    "No, I can do it myself." Zhang Ya patted Wan Xinghao''s hand and said, "believe me."


    The heart is full of worry, Wan Xinghao''s lips are tight, hesitation again and again, Wan Xinghao just stepped back and said, "I''ll send you there, and then wait for you at the door."


    "Well." Knowing Wan Xinghao''s uneasiness, Zhang Ya nodded with a smile and said, "OK."


    The women researchers did not stop them, leaving with blood samples.


    She needs more detailed data as the basis of the experiment.


    "Aunt Zhang Ya, be careful!" Shen Xiangyang said uneasily.


    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded: "I will."


    "Come back as soon as you have something wrong." Ye Jiayun pinched his fist and said, "it''s a big deal to fight with them!"


    "Well." Wan Xinghao nodded his head, took Zhang Ya''s hand, and walked with her to the office of Fei Jiazhu.


    Tap on the door of the office. After hearing the response from the owner Fei, Wan Xinghao opens the door and asks Zhang Ya to enter: "I''m waiting for you here."


    "Good." Zhang Ya answered, looked at Wan Xinghao''s eyes with a relieved smile, and then walked in.


    Seeing Zhang Ya go in, Wan Xinghao looks up at the Fei family leader in the office.


    Four eyes are opposite, Wan Xinghao''s eyes are full of cold warnings, without the tenderness of Zhang Yashi.


    His wife, he is reluctant to let her sad.


    If the leader of the Fei family dare to make Zhang Ya cry again, he will definitely throw his respect for the old and love for the young out of the sky!


    No one can bully his wife!


    The owner of the Fei family naturally understood the meaning of Wan Xinghao''s eyes. After the door was closed, the owner of the Fei family took back his eyes and looked at Zhang Ya: "little ya, you are here."


    "What can I do for you?" Zhang Ya''s tone is a little stiff.


    "Take a seat first." "We can talk about it slowly," said the owner


    "I don''t think we have anything to talk about." "Or do you finally make up your mind to dig my heart and save your granddaughter?"


    "It''s hard to choose between your favorite experiment and your only granddaughter?" Zhang Ya looked at Fei''s master and sneered: "it''s so long before I make up my mind. Is it still on that thin layer of blood relationship like cicada wings?"


    "Little ya, your grandmother is the most trusted person in my life." "I believe that when she brings me a cup of poisoned tea, I can drink it without any doubt," said the owner"It was really her loss not to do so." Zhang Ya said casually.


    "She did, in fact." Fei''s voice was calm.


    ¡°£¡¡± Zhang Ya is stunned and immediately looks at the owner of the fee family.


    "I had that cup of tea, too." The owner of the Fei family said: "I It''s really not a long time to live. "


    Zhang Yali pulled the wrist of the owner, then put his fingertips on the pulse of the owner, with a dignified expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Zhang Ya''s side face, Fei''s corner of the mouth rose unconsciously: "when you and your grandmother were young, they were similar. These eyes are very similar to her."


    Zhang Ya only put his fingertips on Fei''s pulse and knew that he didn''t lie.


    For a while, Zhang Ya''s mood was complicated.


    Take back his hand, Zhang Ya looks at Fei''s master, but he sees his eyes staring at himself, but the eyes seem to look far away, like looking at another person who is not here through her.


    Zhang Ya was a little uneasy in his eyes. He leaned slightly and put his hand on his bulging abdomen to cover up the complicated emotions he didn''t know how to describe.


    "Little ya, you found a husband who loves you very much." The owner of the Fei family took a look at the direction of the door and took back his eyes. "You look at the man''s eyes as well as your grandmother''s, very good."


    "He''s very kind to me." Zhang Ya whispered, "if it wasn''t for you We won''t know each other, let alone be together... "


    At the beginning, Wan''s brother and sister came to Z City, and they came to Ilan. She and WAN Xinghao have been encouraged by Ilan you to support her.


    "I know that ilanyou has a great influence on you." Fei took a deep breath and said, "in fact, your life should not have been like this."


    "It should be the life you arranged for me. It shouldn''t be like this." Zhang Ya corrected Fei''s words and said.

 Chapter 3685

    "Yes." Fei took a deep breath and said, "there is no Ilan you in the life I originally arranged for you."


    "You should have eaten all the bitterness, you should have hated the world, you should have the most ability and ambition to change the world, and at the right time, I will let you leave the identity of zhangya] by feigning death." The owner of the Fei family said, "and the Ilan you who shouldn''t have such a large share in your life..."


    After a pause, Fei said, "she will only show up at your funeral in a hurry. Maybe she is an old classmate who has little communication. Maybe she will sigh that she is envious of her talents and has a bad face."


    With a smile, Fei continued, "and then I will take you back to the laboratory. You will not know that I planned your life, but you will live well under my protection. You will lead the whole laboratory to the peak, you will personally contribute to the evolution of the whole human race, and you will be a hero praised by all generations."


    Fei looked at Zhang Ya and said, "you are my most perfect experiment. It''s true. But you are also my sister''s granddaughter, and I want to give you the credit you deserve. "


    "I don''t want these..." "Do you know what I want?" Zhang Ya looked at the owner of the fee family


    "What do you want?" Asked the owner.


    "I want to be with the one I love, and to raise our children with him." Zhang Ya put her hand on her abdomen and her eyes were soft as water.


    "I''m not very good at cooking, but I''ll try to cook for them." "I will work in the medical industry. In addition to working in the hospital, I can also try my best to go to the places where the medical treatment is backward and treat the people there, but I will also set aside time for my husband and my children," Zhang continued


    "I''ve never thought about being a hero. I just want to live my whole life safely. I just want to be a little woman loved by my husband and a person who can help others as much as I can." Zhang Ya''s eyes were slightly hot: "youyou said that I''ve been living so hard for so many years, so as long as someone gives me a little sweet, I will be very happy and grateful."


    "But what she didn''t know was that over the years, I''ve seen so many people whose pockets are full of sugar and no one has ever given me a piece." Zhang Ya said: "she is the one who is close to me and fills my pocket with sugar. I will remember her all my life. I am grateful to everyone who helps me. I also want to share a piece of sugar with others when I have the ability."


    "The bitter know how sweet that candy is." Zhang Ya looks at Fei''s master: "I''m not the ambitious person you want. It''s a pity that I didn''t live up to your expectations, but I don''t feel sorry."


    "When I think that all that happened to me is because of my fault, because my existence is a fault, and my talent is my fault, you tell me that I didn''t do anything wrong, it''s not me, so I won''t apologize to you."


    "I admit that if there is no seclusion in my life, I will probably live according to your wishes as you said, but if there is no such situation, I''m glad that I know seclusion, and I''m glad that I cherish such friendship."


    Zhang Ya looked at the Fei family leader with sincere and firm tone.


    "For me, the existence of ilanyou is a real obstacle." The owner of the Fei family looked at Zhang Ya and said, "she can say that she has ruined all my plans, but For your uncle, I''m also glad that she exists. Little ya, maybe you won''t believe my words, but I''m really glad to see you like this. I''m happy to see you are happy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya did not answer her words and her eyes dropped slightly.


    Zhang Ya didn''t know what kind of words he would use on Fei''s master, so she chose silence.


    "I once had a man who worshipped trust very much." "She also gave me the laboratory," said the owner. "She''s a very strong person. Ilan you is just a pediatrician compared with her."


    "She''s smart, confident, and always curious about the unknown. She uses the wisdom you can''t imagine to pursue the truth. It''s engraved in my mind all her life." When Lord Fei talks about this man, his eyes are almost fanatical.


    "It''s a pity that she died earlier. Maybe she was really jealous of her talents." "I''ve been chasing her all my life. I hope to finish her unfinished experiment. I want to prove that I''m the closest to her."


    "Now, I''m finally proud to say that I did it." "But I made a mistake," said the owner


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Take a look at this." Instead of answering Zhang Ya''s questions, the Fei family leader put a document in front of Zhang Ya.


    "This is?" Zhang Ya picked up the document and then turned it over.


    The more you look at it, the more frightened Zhang Ya is. Before you finish watching it, Zhang Ya is already in a cold sweat: "here! How can you... "As if he suddenly thought of something, Zhang Yameng looked up to Fei''s master and said, "so it''s not because of any small mistake in the experiment that the laboratory is closed everywhere, but..."


    "That''s right." "But we did cultivate a successful new human being, a real new human being," he nodded


    ¡°£¡¡± Zhang Ya''s eyes were wide.


    "This person is also the only successful case at the moment." Fei looked at Zhang Ya and said, "he will follow you all his life and become your greatest help."


    "But..." Zhang Ya would like to say that he doesn''t need such help, but looking into the eyes of the Fei family leader, Zhang Ya has a more bad premonition: "you You should not In order to pursue the probability integrity of experimental data Will Did you leak out the source of the virus that didn''t find a drug to inhibit resistance


    "Yes." Fei looked at Zhang Ya and nodded: "I leaked the source of the virus to the Sixth Hospital of Z city."


    "Hiss..." Taking a breath of cool air, Zhang Ya suddenly felt a buzz in his head and his face changed: "do you know what you are doing?"


    "I know." Fei''s tone was calm: "I admit there is an impulsive element in it."


    "Just impulse?" Zhang Ya can''t believe looking at the Fei family leader. How could such a big thing end up with only one impulse?

 Chapter 3686

    "It''s very difficult for me to explain the mood at that time." Fei took a deep breath and said, "but I hope you understand."


    "I''m afraid I''ll never understand." Zhang Ya looks at Fei''s head shaking with strange eyes.


    "Even if you don''t understand, what can you do?" Said the owner immediately.


    "What can I do? I''m stuck here and can''t do anything. " Zhang Ya shook his head and said, "it''s too late."


    "No later, as long as you want to do it, you can do it." Said the owner.


    "Don''t put your expectations on me any more!" Zhang Ya said in a loud voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya roared a sentence like this, and the leader of the Fei family kept quiet.


    The silence in the air became heavy at this moment.


    "I know I did a lot Maybe it''s not something to do. " "But I don''t regret it, only this one," said the owner


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looked away and didn''t answer.


    "I don''t know that Jiayang is still alive. Your grandmother told me that Jiayang is dead and she poisoned me again." "I learned at the same time that my two most treasured people had left me, and I had no other idea but to push the experiment forward," said Fei


    "Three days, she only gave me three days." "It''s true that the word" impulse "can''t be used as a reason, but it''s the most real action I did at that time," said the owner of the Fei family


    "Until ilanyou told me that Jiayang was still alive, she was in the sixth courtyard." Said the owner.


    "What!" Hearing the name of ilanyou, Zhang Ya''s eyes lit up and immediately looked at the Fei family leader: "youyou is not dead! She''s not dead, is she! "


    "Yes, I thought she was dead, but I didn''t want to be cheated by her." Fei looked at Zhang Ya and said, "she''s very smart. She''s smarter than old yuan."


    "You you..." Whispering, Zhang Ya felt that he was surrounded by a sense of peace.


    Although she knew in her heart that Ilan you would never die so easily, and WAN Xinghao had been persuading her, she was really relieved after hearing the news of Ilan you''s safety.


    "Jiayang''s operation was a success." "But she has to face such a situation, I really......"


    Later, the owner of the fee family was a little speechless.


    If Fei Jiayang can''t be rescued, he won''t be at ease even if he dies. He will die in regret.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhang Ya suddenly thought of something, and her heart sank again. She immediately asked, "you said that you told you that Fei Jiayang was in the sixth courtyard? Then she... "


    "Tell me! Tell me she didn''t show up in the sixth house! " Zhang Ya''s eyes locked on Fei''s master: "tell me!"


    "She''s in the sixth house." Fei looked at Zhang Ya and said, "until now."


    When her knees were soft, Zhang Yali reached for the table and held her body steady. She shook her head in a daze.


    It''s not good for her to change her mood too fast.


    Aware of abdominal pain, Zhang Ya immediately took a big breath to stabilize his mood.


    After that, Zhang Yacai looked at the owner of the Fei family and said, "what do you want?"


    "I want you to take over the lab." Fei looked at Zhang Ya.


    "I......" No way!


    Before the last three words were uttered, Zhang Ya''s words were interrupted by Fei Jiazhu.


    "Don''t rush to refuse first." "Only when you take over the lab can you use all the power of the lab to develop an antagonistic drug and end this terrible nightmare," Fei said immediately


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang opened his mouth, and Zhang Ya slowly closed it.


    "There are state-of-the-art medical devices and technologies superior to any medical organization in the world." Fei looked into Zhang Ya''s eyes and said, "you don''t want elanyou to die like this, do you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya tightly pursed her lips and struggled with her eyes.


    "I don''t want Jiayang to have an accident either." "I don''t have much time. I don''t have enough time to finish it. I can only rely on you," said the owner


    "But even if I have this time, does she have it? Are there any people in the sixth courtyard? " Zhang Ya looked at the two eyes of Fei''s master and asked, "do they have this time?"


    "If it''s you, it must be." Fei''s eyes are full of trust.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s eyes hesitated.


    Is she really OK?


    "We''ve now found antibodies against the disease gene." "Next, you just need to analyze the sample materials, find out and break the gene chain in the fastest time, and then you can develop effective drugs soon," Fei continued


    "Already found?" Zhang Ya is slightly a Leng, immediately ask: "what is it?"


    "It''s you..." Fei said, looking at Zhang Ya.


    "Me?" Zhang Ya is slightly stunned."Previously, in the isolation area of the laboratory, there was a blood sample from an unknown source. Under unexpected circumstances, the researchers fused it with the gene of the source of the disease. As a result, the gene of the disease immediately returned to normal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Zhang Ya thought of Shen Xiangyang''s previous adventure.


    The so-called "unknown uncle" gave Shen Xiangyang a blood test.


    It''s probably the blood sample that was taken for fusion that made such a discovery.


    "Today, I asked people to take your blood for experiments, and found that your blood, no, it should be said that there is such a virus antibody genome in the blood of all the second-generation experimental products, that is, as long as you can take the antibody gene development serum from your own blood, then you can end all this." Fei looked at Zhang Ya and said.


    "I know that the outside world does not know the situation of the sixth hospital now, but I also know that once half a month has passed, whether you have developed serum or not, this matter will not be able to hold down." Fei''s eyes are sinking.


    "This laboratory has to be destroyed again. I was no longer there at that time, but these researchers followed me for most of my life..." After a pause, Fei looked at Zhang Ya and said, "I hope you can lead them on a new path."


    "Little ya, I promise, this is my last expectation for you." "For the last time, I beg you," said Fei, looking at Zhang Ya


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s mood is complex. For a while, he doesn''t know whether he should agree or not.


    After biting his lower lip, Zhang Ya said, "I''ll go to the lab to do a blood sample analysis first."


    "Little ya." The owner of the Fei family took Zhang Ya''s wrist and said, "promise me that you must save Jiayang and inherit this laboratory. This is my last request."

 Chapter 3687

    "I......" Zhang Ya doesn''t want to do this, but looking at the current situation, she can''t say anything to refuse: "I can only say that I will try my best to study this drug."


    At last, Zhang Ya added, "it''s not for you, it''s for the seclusion, it''s for the innocent people in the sixth courtyard!"


    She has the time to go on, but those people, not necessarily.


    "Good, good." Looking at Zhang Ya''s tone relaxed, the whole Fei family leader was relaxed a lot.


    "I, I am busy first." Zhang Ya then hurried out of the Fei''s office.


    "How is it?" Wan Xinghao has been guarding at the door. He asked as soon as he saw Zhang Ya coming out.


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya shook his head slightly and said, "I may go to the isolation area first."


    "Isn''t that dangerous over there?" Wan Xinghao frowned a little.


    Although he didn''t know much about these things, the atmosphere here was heavy and he could feel it.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt me." Zhang Ya gave Wan Xinghao a relieved smile.


    "I''ll go with you." Wan Xinghao can''t let go.


    "You''ve been with me for a long time." Zhang Ya said, "go to tell Xiangyang and Jiayun that they are safe. They must be worried."


    "Then you..." Wan Xinghao looks at Zhang Ya.


    "I''ll do it myself." Zhang Ya gave Wan Xinghao a hug and said, "believe me, I won''t take risks with our children."


    "Well." Hearing Zhang Ya''s words, Wan Xinghao finally nodded his head, but he still insisted on sending Zhang Ya to the isolation area. On the way, Zhang Ya told Wan Xinghao that Yi Lanyou was not dead.


    But I didn''t tell him that ilanyou was once again in crisis.


    "As I said, she''s not that easy to die." Wanxinghao''s mouth is light.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya also followed Yang mouth corner.


    Ilanyou has always been blessed with great fortune. This time, it will surely turn the corner.


    Near the quarantine area, the female researcher had been waiting there for a long time, followed by ten people, all wearing protective clothing.


    Although Fei said Zhang Ya had virus resistance, in order to prevent accidents, Zhang Ya put on protective clothing together, and then waved goodbye to Wan Xinghao before entering the experimental isolation area.


    After standing in place and watching Zhang Ya''s figure disappear completely in the isolation area, Wan Xinghao turns around lonely and just comes to a corner. A big hand with white gloves stretches out of the half covered door nearby, grabs his arm and drags Wan Xinghao into the room.


    "Who!" As soon as Wan Xinghao got on his feet, he immediately raised his legs and kicked him to the chest.


    The other side folded his arms in front of him to resist the attack of Wan Xinghao. His arms were numb.


    It''s not hard to imagine that if this kick hit his chest, even if it didn''t break two ribs.


    Seeing that although the other side has prevented his attack, he is still two steps backward, Wan Xinghao is ready to make the next attack immediately.


    "It''s me." Another two steps back marked a relatively safe protection area. Instead of taking off the mask, the man took a few steps back: "my own man."


    "It''s you!" Hearing this man''s voice, Wan Xinghao was also shocked: "how can you be here?"


    After a pause, Wan Xinghao immediately thought of what to do and asked, "you are the one Xiangyang said Unknown uncle? "


    "Well." After nodding his head, the man saw Wan Xinghao step forward and then followed him step back and said, "I''ve been hiding among researchers for a while."


    "Nothing else." "They brought Zhang Ya into the quarantine area, which is very dangerous," the man said immediately


    "Zhang Ya said she was OK." Wan Xinghao also thought this sounded ridiculous, but he had no way to influence Zhang Ya''s idea.


    But he has been influenced by Zhang Ya.


    "Well." The man nodded his head and said, "she and Xiangyang are both experimental products. They should all have this genetic antibody."


    That''s what he''s been spying on.


    "What genetic antibody?" Wan Xinghao asked in bewilderment.


    "Let''s not talk about that." The lab is becoming increasingly unsafe. You''d better leave. "


    "I can''t leave. Zhang Ya is still here. I''m not going anywhere." Said Wan Xinghao.


    "But at least, try to make Xiangyang and ye leave less." Said the man.


    "You said they had antibodies?" Wan Xinghao asked.


    "It''s true, but it can only be done by them." The man nodded and said, "I have all the important data of the laboratory, including this time''s action of putting the virus source into Z City and the detailed data of the virus. I need them to take them out and give them to Lanyou."


    "You can do it yourself." "I don''t believe it can stop you here," Wan said"I want to go. I can leave at any time, but I can''t." The man shook his head and said.


    "What do you mean?" Wan Xinghao asked immediately.


    "I''m infected." The man looked at Wan Xinghao calmly.


    "You!" Wan Xinghao didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "It''s just the beginning. I don''t know how long I can hold on." The man looked at Wan Xinghao and said, "so, I can''t leave here."


    Looking at the man standing a few steps away for a long time, Wan Xinghao finally asked, "is it worth it?"


    "It''s worth it." The man nodded his head, and the mask covered most of his face, revealing only those eyes.


    "Zhang Ya will develop a drug to solve this ghost virus source." Wan Xinghao looked at him and said.


    "She''s very good. I always know that." "She can help a lot of people and definitely end it, I believe she can," the man said


    "Then you..." Wan Xinghao was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "Wan Xinghao, thirteen days." The man looked at Wan Xinghao and said, "in 13 days, if Zhang Ya hasn''t developed the drug, anyway, take her away from here and leave forever. The experiment can be continued outside, but here, it can''t be left."


    "What do you mean? What about you? " Wan Xinghao asked immediately.


    "I will detonate here." The man looked at Wan Xinghao with serious eyes: "in my current situation, I can stay awake for 13 days at most."


    "You!" Wan Xinghao''s words were blocked for a while.


    This man ignored the shock on WAN Xinghao''s face, took out a sealed bag with a mobile phone from his pocket with a gloved hand and handed it to Wan Xinghao.


    "In addition, let Xiang Yang and them take this out and try to give it to Yi Lanyou. The experimental data in this is very important. If she can get Jin chenrui..." After a pause, the man said, "let nine go."

 Chapter 3688

    "If it''s jiu''er, she can definitely find Jin chenrui. Using this experimental data, it''s only a matter of time before she can work out the antidote." The man said firmly.


    "As long as the antidote is worked out in 13 days, you don''t need to detonate here." Wan Xinghao looked at the man and said, "you can leave with us."


    "Thirteen days?" The man murmured the number, and there seemed to be a chuckle under the mask.


    They all know what that number means.


    For this research, the Fei family leader has spent his whole life and many elites in the laboratory have created such a virus source.


    Even though they didn''t mean it.


    But it''s such an infectious and deadly virus with an incredible number. If you want to crack it, it''s not long for three years or five years.


    Thirteen days


    The man laughed himself.


    Wan Xinghao looks at the person standing opposite him, inexplicably sad.


    "It''s time for you to go back." The man looked at Wan Xinghao and said.


    "I will ask Xiangyang to give this mobile phone to ilanyou." Wan Xinghao said, "do you have anything else I can bring to her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a while of silence, the man said, "ask her for help if there is an afterlife..."


    After a pause, the man shook his head and said, "well, nothing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao didn''t answer. He looked at the man.


    "It''s time for you to go back." "Time waits for no one. The faster Xiang Yang and ye send out, the sooner they can finish it all," the man said


    "Well." Wan Xinghao also knows what the situation is now.


    Nothing more, just nodded and turned away.


    After Wan Xinghao left, the man clenched his fist and coughed twice: "cough..."


    If there is an afterlife


    Eyes color deep, this person stood in place, it seems that after a long time, he just laughed at himself.


    After all, he was afraid to ask.


    "Cough." He coughed twice again. He took a deep breath, calmed down his slight discomfort, and then left the room and disappeared around the corner.


    On the way back to his room, Wan Xinghao was in an indescribable heavy mood.


    "Uncle Wan." As soon as Shen Xiangyang saw Wan Xinghao coming in, he immediately stood up and asked, "what about Aunt Zhang Ya?"


    "She went to the quarantine." Wan Xinghao said, "there is a difficult matter that needs her to deal with."


    "Is there any danger?" Ye Jiayun said uneasily, "she is still pregnant."


    "Zhang Ya said it was OK." Wan Xinghao''s heart is more disordered. Instead of asking Ye Jiayun and Shen Xiangyang to go on, he opens his mouth and says, "now you have other things to do."


    "Now?" Ye Jiayun and Shen Xiangyang looked at each other and at Wan Xinghao: "what''s the matter?"


    "Get out of here." Wan Xinghao looked at them and said earnestly.


    "Leave?" Ye Jiayun and Shen Xiangyang frowned at the same time.


    It''s not easy.


    "Well." Wan Xinghao nodded.


    "Uncle Wan, will you leave with us?" Shen Xiangyang asked, looking at Wan Xinghao.


    "No, I want to be here with Zhang Ya." Wan Xinghao shook his head and said.


    "Then I will not leave." Shen Xiangyang said, "I also want to accompany Aunt Zhang Ya here."


    "Now it''s not something that you can''t leave, but whether you can." Ye Jiayun''s expression was a little embarrassed.


    It''s best to be able to leave nature, but can you leave Not necessarily.


    "At this juncture, it shouldn''t be too hard for you to leave." Said Wan Xinghao.


    "Well, there seem to be a lot of people missing here recently." Shen Xiangyang said thoughtfully.


    "Let''s break out?" Asked Ye Jiayun.


    "No, it''s for you to go to that man and leave in good faith." Wan Xinghao said and handed the man''s mobile phone to Shen Xiangyang: "this is from your unknown uncle. He said it must be handed to your youyou aunt."


    "Unknown uncle!" Hearing the call, Shen Xiangyang immediately took over the mobile phone and asked, "is there important data in it?"


    "Well, you can tell your aunt youyou that the things in her mobile phone can help her solve this crisis." Said Wan Xinghao.


    "What else did the unknown uncle say?" As soon as Shen Xiangyang heard that the mobile phone could play a big role, he immediately carefully put it away, and then looked at Wan Xinghao and asked.


    "Yes." Wan Xinghao hesitated for a moment and said, "if you can get along with your secluded aunt alone, tell her again."


    "alone?" Shen Xiangyang blinked and wondered, what is it that can only be said when he has to get along alone?


    "If there is an afterlife." Said Wan Xinghao."Mm-hmm." Shen Xiangyang nodded to Wan Xinghao to continue.


    "Just these four words." Said Wan Xinghao.


    "Ah? No Shen Xiangyang was stunned.


    "Well, no more." Wan Xinghao said, "remember what I said."


    "Well, if I can go out to see Aunt Youyou, I will tell her." Shen Xiangyang nodded solemnly.


    Although she did not know what the four words meant.


    It was Ye Jiayun who stood aside and his face changed a few times.


    Will this unknown uncle have something to do with ilanyou?


    The Apocalypse of his family Isn''t it green again?


    Hey?


    Curious, why did he say again]???


    Ye Jiayun frowned slightly. For a while, he didn''t know where to focus his thinking.


    "You go to that man. Time is urgent." Wan Xinghao said, "it''s better for you to settle this matter in thirteen days."


    "OK." Shen Xiangyang made a point.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Jiayun said, "let Xiangyang go this time. She is a child. That person should not have such a heavy defensive mentality towards her. If I join Xiangyang, it is likely to have a negative effect."


    "Well." Wan Xinghao thought about it and nodded, "let''s go to the sun first."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang answered and straightened her back. She has a heavy responsibility now!


    At this moment, Shen Xiangyang felt that he was a little hero.


    No matter how annoying that person is and how difficult she is, she will not retreat!


    Make sure to finish the task!


    Constantly in the heart to cheer themselves up, mustered up 180 points of courage, Shen Xiangyang swaggered away.


    However, the fact is far from her imagination.


    There was no trouble, no blame, not even a word of "no".


    That''s what the man promised!


    He also said that she would be sent to ilanyou in person!

 Chapter 3689

    This, this


    Shen Xiangyang didn''t react until he finally said goodbye to Wan Xinghao and ye Jiayun and got on the boat off the island.


    "Is there any plot?" In this way, sitting in the stern of Shen Xiangyang, timid and helpless to hold up just began to counsel their own.


    Even the spray in the stern made her shiver with fright. She had no heroic spirit to talk about.


    On the other side, in the Sixth Hospital of Z city.


    After confirming the situation of Fei Jiayang, Jin chenrui went out of the intensive care unit and looked at yilanyou who had been waiting outside. "Her heart transplantation was very successful, but the sudden onset of the disease and the delay of the best treatment time made her brain lack of blood supply, which may cause local brain damage."


    "Is there no danger of life?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Don''t worry, No." Jin chenrui said: "it''s just that this part of brain damage has been caused. If it''s not too late to treat it, but the operation is complicated. In addition to the current situation in the hospital, I don''t recommend her to treat it at this time."


    "Will this affect her later life?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The impact will certainly be, but it won''t be very big. After the end of the matter here, I can prescribe some more medicine for her, long-term treatment." Jin chenrui said: "although the time span will be relatively large, it is probably the most appropriate way."


    "All right." Yilanyou nodded and said, "then please Mr. Jin."


    "It doesn''t matter." Jin chenrui said, "let''s make it up to you."


    "What?" Yi Lan you is slightly stunned. He doesn''t understand what Jin chenrui means.


    "You know the source of this virus is from the laboratory, right?" Jin chenrui looks at yilanyou.


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded, and at the beginning, the owner of Fei''s family called her and said it himself.


    "In fact, this is an experiment my mother didn''t complete before she died." Jin chenrui said: "just half of the experiment, she felt that the gene exclusiveness of the experiment was too strong, and she could not do what she wanted at the technical level at that time. If she went ahead rashly, it might lead to incalculable disaster, so she sealed up the experimental data."


    "But I don''t know how I fell into that man''s hands." Yilanyou then continued with Jin chenrui''s words: "we still have to carry out this experiment to this point."


    "That''s right." Jin chenrui nodded his head and said, "according to my mother''s original expectation, he did succeed in the experiment."


    "Yes, he did." Elaine took a deep breath.


    "In any case, the cause of this is always because of the experiment my mother didn''t complete before she died." Jin chenrui said, "but I didn''t want to involve you. I should make it up to you."


    "You helped me save the apocalypse and my life." Yi Lan You looks at Jin chenrui and says, "and I don''t think it''s aunt Jin''s fault."


    "Ha ha." Jin chenrui chuckles.


    "I Did you say anything funny? " Asked ilanyou with a wink.


    "She asked you to call her aunt Jin..." Jin chenrui''s mouth turned up an elegant arc: "it really hasn''t changed at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou sniffed and pursed his lips. He said nothing more.


    "Well, that''s all for the patient for the time being." Jin chenrui said, "let''s go to the meeting first. In order to help more effectively, there are still many places to adjust."


    "OK." Yilan you answered, and went to the meeting room with Jin chenrui.


    Before that, she had asked Wu Zimin''s little cousin to inform the president of the sixth hospital and the director of experts of the meeting room.


    Now it''s almost the same time.


    As for the Dragon apocalypse, it was meant to follow.


    It''s just that Jin chenrui''s painless and anesthetized drugs for his wounds on the ship have passed, and he can''t move.


    At this time, I was ordered by ilanyou to rest in the room.


    In the conference room, everyone attended on time. After yilanyou and jinchenrui were seated, everyone noticed the elegant men beside yilanyou.


    "This is..." Director Zhao asked first.


    "This is an authoritative expert from outside." "I came with you today when I was delivering materials," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This People, look at me. I look at you.


    At this moment, invite an authority person who looks like a familiar face. Can you really help me?


    Although these medical students also know that we can''t only look at the surface, there are many talented people and young people in the medical field who have become famous.


    But we have to admit that experience and experience are equally important in the process of medical treatment.


    This so-called "authoritative expert" is not old, is it really OK?


    People are skeptical."What''s your name?" Dr. Liu, who is white on both temples, asked Jin chenrui.


    "My name is Jin." Jin chenrui''s voice is deep and warm.


    "Which hospital did Dr. Jin work in before?" Asked Dr Liu.


    "I don''t work in a hospital." Jin chenrui replied.


    "Not in hospital?" This answer has surprised many people.


    "I don''t know where Dr. Jin is from?" Asked the other doctor.


    "I learned medicine from my mother." Jin chenrui replied.


    "Ah?" The answer was even more stunning.


    "Here..." Everyone, look at me, I look at you, with different expressions.


    It''s funny!


    "Dr. Jin, we appreciate that you can come to the sixth hospital at such a juncture to participate in this rescue operation, but..." Finally, the dean said, "I think Mr. Jin is more suitable to stay in the observation department to assist in treatment. As for decision-making Dr. Jin... "


    "Dean, don''t rush to make a conclusion." Ilanyou interrupts the dean.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Dean looked at ilanyou, and his eyes were a little complicated.


    For the sudden appearance of ilanyou, remind them in time, contact the military to effectively block the hospital, and successfully prevent the possibility of virus leakage under the condition of ensuring the reputation of the hospital.


    He is grateful for that.


    Although he still doesn''t know who is under the mask.


    He was willing to believe her, too.


    But this doesn''t mean that such a person who doesn''t know how to intervene in such an important event at will.


    Moreover, in today''s situation, ilanyou seems to want them all to listen to Dr. Jin''s instructions. The treatment is mainly based on Dr. Jin''s suggestions.


    Isn''t it a joke? I don''t know when!

 Chapter 3690

    authoritative expert] no one can afford these four words.


    Looking at the embarrassed look of the Dean, ilanyou could understand. She gave the Dean a light nod, and then looked at the prompt of Jin chenrui and called out: "Mr. Jin..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin chenrui thought for a moment and then said, "this virus originated from an unfinished experiment before my mother died."


    "What!" Everyone was shocked at the sound.


    Isn''t the virus from that terrible lab? What''s the matter with this man''s mother?


    "The experimental mother had expected to cause a disaster. She sealed the experimental data before finishing it, but after her death, it was found out and successfully completed." Jin chenrui''s voice is not slow or urgent, and his words are clear and gentle.


    "I''m here just to end it all." Jin chenrui said: "although the experiment is not completed by my mother, but the source is her after all, I have this obligation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People don''t know how to digest this message.


    Dr. Jin''s speech is not fast and his voice is very pleasant. They can understand every word he says. But why do they think he is talking about Tianshu when they are combined?


    "In addition..." Jin Chen ruidun said for a moment, "the laboratory that leaked the source of the virus infection was also founded by my mother."


    "Hiss..." Everyone immediately took a breath of air conditioning.


    Thanks to their masks, they didn''t cool their sensitive incisors.


    "So, I''m not here to help you. You don''t need to thank me. I''m just here to do what I should do." Jin chenrui''s eyes circle: "understand?"


    "Mmhmm." Jin chenrui''s eyes glanced at them lightly, and they immediately felt their backs were cold. Subconsciously, they straightened their backs, and their heads were like chickens pecking rice.


    "Well, let''s start with what needs to be adjusted." Jin chenrui changed a sitting position, with his elbows resting lightly on the table and his fingers crossed at the front of the mask: "at present, the biggest problem is that there are not enough staff, and the medical staff are limited, but there are also cases of their own infection."


    "I''ve considered whether to transfer medical staff from outside." Said ilanyou.


    "The way you are going is to pretend that there are robbers robbing the hospital, and then transfer a group of medical staff. What method are you going to use?" Jin chenrui looks at yilanyou: "another group of robbers? Or a group of hostages? In that way, the police in Z city will be scolded by the public, and your poor lie will be easily pierced. "


    "What about the delivery truck?" "Just like today," said ilanyou


    "To cure the symptoms is not to cure the root cause." Jin chenrui said: "the virus is very infectious, more people are just increasing the number of infected people."


    "Then..." Ilan you pursed her lips.


    "What about that?" Everyone frowned and fell into deep thought. They were all busy.


    "First of all, we need to change the current staffing." Jin chenrui said: "now most of the staff are in the inpatient department. In fact, it doesn''t make much sense. These patients have been infected. Before we developed the antidote, no matter how you rescue them, they have to wait for death."


    "It consumes a lot of manpower and material resources at the same time." Jin chenrui said.


    "Is that to be staffed in observation section?" Asked director Li.


    "No, in fact, the situation of the observation department is very bad and cross infection is most likely to occur. Just keep the status quo." Jin chenrui said: "what should be done now is to add people to the hall. Once the suspected patients are found, they should be taken to quarantine immediately." "And now the temporary observation section needs to be re divided into three areas, which I hope you can divide by age," Jin said


    "Good." The crowd nodded and thought it was feasible.


    "And treatment..." Jin chenrui pointed out the need to adjust one by one, his voice is not big, every word out with the force that can not be resisted.


    At the early stage, Ilan you could understand some, but when it comes to professional theories, Ilan you could only blink at Jin chenrui like a schoolboy sitting in a chair. At this moment, Ilan you felt that Jin chenrui was shining.


    For a while, ilanyou thought of Zhang Ya.


    It''s the same with Zhang Ya in the future.


    How nice it would be if Zhang Ya were here I don''t know how she is now, how is the baby.


    In a trance, ilanyou is a little distracted.


    When Elan you calmed down, he realized that everyone was looking at him.


    "Well?" Yi Lan you is slightly stunned.


    "At present, this batch of drugs is insufficient, which may need to be supplemented in two or three days." Jin chenrui repeated his words and said, "is it convenient for you to contact people to send materials in again?"


    "Convenient." "I can arrange it again," said ilanyou"OK." Jin chenrui nodded his head, and then he continued to talk about the follow-up treatment and the help he needed.


    Yi Lan You sipped her mouth, afraid to go away, and her cheeks were a little hot.


    Fortunately, her face is wearing a mask. No one can see her red face.


    After the meeting, people began to put into a new round of work, and the new plan was carried out in the sixth house in the fastest time.


    Although I met a little trouble at the beginning, it was soon solved.


    After the implementation of this program, the shortage of manpower has been greatly alleviated.


    At the same time, Jin chenrui also carried out a thorough analysis of the pathological gene with the experimental data.


    In the afternoon, yilanyou, who helped, waited for the shift break, changed her mask and measured her temperature. After confirming that everything was normal, she also went back to the room to visit longtianqi with a sigh of relief.


    Who knows that as soon as I return to the room, I have the sad eyes of the Dragon Tianqi.


    "I''m coming back..." Yilanyou said with a dry smile.


    "Do I still want to thank you for finally remembering that you have a husband?" Long Tianqi raises his eyebrows slightly.


    "Always remember, it''s here." Yilanyou raised her hand and patted the position of her heart, then said: "who let you hurt so much and run around? Just like you, I''m afraid you will be infected when I take you out. Then there will be another patient I have to take care of. It''s terrible to think about it. "


    "I want to help you, not to make trouble for you." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said seriously that this was not his intention to come here.


    Confirm the safety of ilanyou, protect her, protect her, look at her


    "So you should take good care of yourself." "Is the wound still painful?" said ilanyou


    "Much better." "How can I feel that you are busy, but I can''t help you with anything?" said long Tianqi? It doesn''t feel good... "


    "It''s not." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "as long as you are here, you have helped a lot. I feel full of motivation when I think of you!"


    "Ha ha." Dragon Tianqi chuckles.


    "Really!" Yilanyou said, "I......"


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a huge crash in the direction of the hospital gate outside the window.

 Chapter 3691

    A refitted military armored vehicle suddenly appeared in front of the Sixth Hospital of Z city. The reporters who were waiting outside the hospital were all attracted by this military armored vehicle.


    "Is this from the police?" It was immediately asked.


    "I don''t know Take a picture first, take a picture quickly! " The man next to him immediately put his elbow on his companion.


    Hearing this, more and more people raised the subject matter of photography and began to record this scene one after another.


    At the same time, someone has already begun to write abdominal manuscripts to see how to organize this amazing police attack in gorgeous language.


    And the police are confused.


    They didn''t hear that someone came here, and they didn''t notice


    What''s more, how can this military armored vehicle look closer and feel less like the model of the military armored vehicle they have seen?


    Is it a vehicle refitted without permission?


    However, it is not allowed to refit vehicles without permission, let alone refit such military armored vehicles!


    This


    I haven ''t waited for your reaction. The car has come to the front of my eyes, and I don'' t mean to stop at all.


    "Dong" a loud noise, this armored car directly hit the police car in front of the hospital door.


    The huge impact force made the police car head sideways. The police in the driver''s seat didn''t even give out the alarm, so the air bag was directly connected to the face, which made the nose ache.


    "Here..." The reporters and the onlookers were also a little confused. What''s the matter?


    After colliding with the police car, the armored car still didn''t stop, and rushed directly into the hospital gate. The hospital gate that was originally closed was smashed and smashed.


    At the door of the hospital, a man jumped out of the driver''s seat. He was wearing a uniform with some broken corners and a gas mask on his head. After the man appeared, someone immediately pointed the camera at him.


    This may be big news!


    After the man got off, he went around the front of the armored car and picked up a child with a black cloth bag on his head from the copilot!


    Seeing this scene, not only the reporters and the police changed their faces, but also the onlookers made a cold sweat.


    The child seems to be a grade one or two primary school student. Compared with the burly man carrying him, he is very thin and pitiful.


    It''s hard to breathe just to watch these people being carried like this.


    "Who are you! Let him go! " The chief policeman responded and shouted at once.


    "Let him go!" The police on the side are going to catch up.


    The answer is that a bullet is nailed to the ground in front of his step, and the dust and gun noise are flying, which makes people squat down immediately or find a shelter.


    Only a few cameras quietly shot at the man.


    After one shot, the man put the muzzle of the gun on the hostage''s head, and then flashed into the sixth courtyard as fast as he could.


    After noticing the initial sound, several people pretending to be robbers in the sixth courtyard immediately divided their hands to investigate the situation, and ilanyou immediately took a mask and left the room and hurried to the first floor door of the sixth courtyard.


    When they all arrived, they saw a man wearing a gas mask hijacking a child and striding over.


    "Enemy or friend?" Looking at the man''s costume, the robber] who also wears the gas mask beside him was confused for a while.


    "There''s news from outside that he attacked the police, drove a modified military armored car to hit the police car, and shot at the police. I don''t think he''s a friend." Another one handed the in ear message receiver.


    "Is that the enemy?" The man said this and raised his gun.


    He really liked this thing since it came into his hands. He didn''t know how many times he had rubbed it carefully.


    But he didn''t have a chance to actually shoot and test the accuracy. This time, he finally had a chance.


    "Wait a minute!" Ilanyou raised his hand to the man''s gun. "I know this man."


    "You know that?" The man who raised the gun frowned slightly. He put down his gun with a sad look: "is that my friend?"


    "It''s not a friend at all," said ilanyurton, "but it''s not an enemy in its present position.¡±


    "is it such a complex relationship?" The other man beside frowned.


    "All right." Ilanyou looked at the man coming in and asked, "Eagle, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and I''m still in such a mess."


    "Well, I thought you were dead." The eagle saw yilanyou from afar. Although she wore a mask to cover most of her face, he recognized it at a glance.


    "Believe me, you are not the only one." Yilanyou said with a chuckle.


    The eagle wanted to say something else, but the honest little devil in his arms suddenly began to struggle after hearing the voice of Ilan you. It was so troublesome that he only frowned.Although it seems that he is holding the kid, he can be strangled with a little force.


    But in fact, he has tried to keep a strength and arm arc that won''t hurt the kid.


    It''s OK to cooperate. When he moves, he just wants to crush the little guy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elanyou obviously noticed the little guy this man was carrying.


    "Here you are." The eagle restrained the impulse to strangle the little devil and threw the hostage to ilanyou and other people as soon as he raised his hand.


    "Be careful!" The robber, who was still carrying a gun, immediately reached out and fished the hostage in the air with his hands.


    "Hum." Seeing that the task has been completed, the eagle turns around and walks away. He gets on the refitted military armored vehicle flexibly and drives out directly.


    "Let him go, to send Things Of... " Said the in ear information receiver next to the robber] who tapped his ear with one hand.


    Hearing the news from the hospital, the police at the door were very sad.


    Is it necessary to deliver things like this?


    It''s just a play. Is it true?


    You want to let him go after all this noise?


    How can I get there?


    Seeing the military armored vehicle coming out, the policeman who received the news could only shout out: "all away! There are hostages in his car! Come on! "


    Hearing such a strong news, those reporters who are not far away are working hard to shoot a picture of the car, which is also a very exciting news headline.


    I don''t know how to end the trouble outside. At the door of the first floor of the sixth courtyard, ilanyou takes back his eyes and looks at the armored car. His eyes are dim.

 Chapter 3692

    "What a child." After putting the black cloth on the hostage''s head, the robber] found that the hostage that the man had brought was a very cute little girl.


    The child looked at him, as if he was frightened. After shaking for a while, he immediately ran away from him like a little rabbit. He was very flexible.


    "Aunt youyou!" With a cry, the child rushed to ilanyou.


    "Xiangyang!" Yilanyou also exclaimed and immediately backed up two steps.


    "You Aunt? " Shen Xiangyang was a little confused when he saw that yilanyou was hiding from himself. He attacked yilanyou several times in a row, and then he stood there with a poor and helpless face, looking at yilanyou.


    Does aunt youyou dislike her?


    "Xiangyang is lovely. Aunt youyou is ill Germs, I''ll ask someone to bring a suit of small protective clothing and take you in later. " Yi Lan you sees Shen Xiangyang to cry and explains.


    "Well." Hearing yilanyou say this, Shen Xiangyang nodded his head hard and told him, "you must be super small! Last time an unknown uncle found me a suit of protective clothing. I can''t even walk! "


    "Unknown uncle?" Ilanyou''s head is crooked. Who is this?


    Shen Xiangyang wants to explain, but when he sees someone else, he closes his slightly open mouth tightly. No one wants to know any secrets from her!


    Those robbers] were policemen. When they saw Shen Xiangyang''s move, they all knew that the little guy had a secret that they didn''t want to know.


    They didn''t ask. They only asked people to take protective clothing and wrap Shen Xiangyang in it, and then Ilan youyou led them in.


    It''s just that Shen Xiangyang is really too small. Even the smallest protective clothing is a little big, but it''s good to walk.


    "Go to my room first." "I have a lot to ask you," said ilanyou


    "Well, I have a lot to tell you." Shen Xiangyang immediately nodded in response and paused. Shen Xiangyang looked at the people who followed them defensively.


    "Well, I''ll be busy first." This man was supposed to be on the way, but with a pair of eyes on Shen Xiangyang''s guard, he thought it would be better not to be so on the way.


    Don''t frighten the child.


    "Good." Yilanyou replied, "by the way, please help me to find Mr. Jin, and tell him that Xiangyang is here, just in my room."


    "Good." The man readily agreed to come down and go in the other direction.


    "Aunt Youyou, who are those people?" See no one to follow them Shen Xiangyang asked in a low voice.


    "Later." Ilan you than a silent action.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded and looked at the hall on the other side of the stairs. There were a lot of people there. Everyone was very scared. There were medical staff and people with guns in clothes who were shuttling among the crowd.


    Look at those who are not good people, their behavior is very rude, at least not friendly to the medical staff, and occasionally push the medical staff.


    I hate it.


    After passing through a corridor, Shen Xiangyang followed yilanyou to the back courtyard and then took the elevator to get upstairs. Before entering yilanyou''s room, Shen Xiangyang temporarily took off his protective clothing and hung it outside the door.


    "Xiangyang?" Long Tianqi was worried about the situation of ilanyou, but did not expect to see Shen Xiangyang accidentally.


    "Uncle long!" Shen Xiangyang was also very happy to see long Tianqi. He jumped to the bed and asked, "is uncle long sick?"


    "Your uncle''s hurt a little. It''s OK, but it will hurt for the time being." "A few more days'' rest will be all right," elanyou explained


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded to understand.


    "How did Xiangyang come here?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "It was the eagle next to the Fei family who sent her here." Yilanyou replied.


    "I went to talk to him, and then he agreed to send me here happily." Shen Xiangyang said, "by the way, aunt youyou."


    Shen Xiangyang gave the mobile phone to ilanyou: "this is what my father asked me to give you. He said it was the mobile phone of an unknown uncle. The unknown uncle found a lot of useful information in the lab, all in this mobile phone. Then the unknown uncle meant that the things in the mobile phone can help you solve this crisis."


    "Really?" Yilanyou''s eyes brightened and asked, "so, what else does that unknown uncle say?"


    "He said..." After a pause, Shen Xiangyang glanced at long Tianqi without trace, then sipped his mouth and said, "I forgot."


    "You guy." Yilanyou smiled helplessly and then asked, "do you know this unknown uncle? What does it look like? "


    "If I had known him, I would not have called him an unknown uncle." "At that time, we were all wearing protective clothing. No, it''s more exaggerated than today''s protective clothing. I can only vaguely see his eyes.""Well." Ilanyou nodded at the sound and said, "OK, I see."


    "Aunt youyou." Shen Xiangyang said, "if there is anything I can do for you, you must say it!"! I am the hope of all of them! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Shen Xiangyang''s self-confident look, she could hardly write the words "hope of the whole village" on her forehead. Yilanyou could only smile and say, "OK, if there is something you can help me, I will say it."


    "Well!" Shen Xiangyang nodded hard.


    "Give Mr. Jin the things in the cell phone first." Long Tianqi was also amused by Shen Xiangyang''s serious appearance. He looked at yilanyou and said, "Mr. Jin should need this very much."


    "I''ve asked Mr. Jin to be informed about Xiangyang''s presence here. He will surely come here." Said ilanyou.


    "Is Shigong here, too!" Shen Xiangyang blinks. Since she became a teacher of she Youlin, Jin chenrui has become her father-in-law. She is very good to her.


    She also likes this teacher.


    "Yes." Yilanyou raised his hand and rubbed Shen Xiangyang''s small head. His eyes were complicated: "I actually put your child directly into the sixth courtyard. I don''t know what he was thinking?"


    "Who is it?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "Nothing." Ilanyou shook his head and didn''t go on.


    At this time, the door was knocked twice and pushed open. It was Jin chenrui who came in.


    "Shigong!" See Jin chenrui, Shen Xiangyang soft waxy voice inside full of respect.


    "Well." Jin chenrui asked with a voice, "did he ask someone to send you here?"

 Chapter 3693

    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded in response.


    "Mr. Jin, the contents of this mobile phone should be of great help." Yi Lanyou hands Jin chenrui his mobile phone and says, "there are important materials Xiang Yang got from an unknown uncle in the laboratory."


    "OK." Jin chenrui nodded his head.


    This virus is more difficult to deal with than he thought. If there is any available information, it''s great.


    "By the way." Shen Xiangyang thought of something and said, "it''s best to develop an antidote within 13 days."


    "13 days?" Yilanyou looks at Shen Xiangyang.


    "Well, that''s what uncle Wan said." Shen Xiangyang replied.


    "I haven''t asked Zhang Ya how is she?" "How are her children?" asked ilanyou


    "It''s very good. Before I left the lab today, Aunt Zhang Ya officially went to the isolation area to participate in the development of antidotes against the virus." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "What!" Yilanyou suddenly changed her face: "she is a pregnant woman! How could she do such a dangerous thing, and what kind of isolation zone! What quarantine? Did the farmer coerce her into taking part in the experiment? How does she... "


    "You you aunt..." Looking at yilanyou like this, Shen Xiangyang shrinks his neck.


    "Sorry." Seeing that Shen Xiangyang was frightened by his gaffe, yilanyou apologized immediately: "I''m not angry with you, just Sorry


    It''s really hard for Zhang Ya to stay calm.


    "Aunt Youyou, it''s OK." When Shen Xiangyang saw yilanyou, he reached out and carefully pulled yilanyou''s sleeve. Then he said, "Aunt Zhang Ya should not be forced."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it." Yilanyou reaches out and rubs Shen Xiangyang''s head, then looks at Jin chenrui who has been looking at the mobile phone and asks, "Mr. Jin, how about the information in the mobile phone?"


    "Well, it''s very detailed." Jin chenrui''s eyes fell on the mobile screen and said, "the person who collects these data is also an expert, very good."


    "That''s good." Ilan you nodded.


    "I''ll take this cell phone to you first. I need to re check some data." Jin chenrui said: "Xiangyang will stay here first. Don''t let her leave this room for the time being."


    "Well." Ilan you promised to come down.


    "But I want to help... " Shen Xiangyang said, puffing his cheeks.


    "I know you want to help. You''ve already helped a lot. Don''t you also say that this information is very important?" Yilanyou squats down to be even with Shen Xiangyang''s sight: "you are great, thank you."


    "Haha." Shen Xiangyang was praised with a shy smile, revealing the shallow pear vortex on his cheek.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at yilanyou''s side face, longtianqi''s eyes are gentle.


    He had long thought that if ilanyou were a mother, she would be a very excellent mother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin chenrui takes a look at yilanyou, takes back his sight, puts on a new medical mask, and then turns around and leaves the room.


    When Shen Xiangyang is settled down, yilanyou says that he has something to do. Let long Tianqi take care of Shen Xiangyang In other words, it is more appropriate for Shen Xiangyang to take care of long Tianqi.


    In a word, let these two people take care of each other, and ilanyou rushes back to the monitoring section.


    When she met the head nurse, ilanyou asked her to add another sterilized bed to her room.


    The bed in that room is not big. It''s not easy for her to squeeze with long Tianqi. With another Shen Xiangyang, there''s no way to sleep.


    Although yilanyou is not very interested in occupying limited resources, he can only speak out.


    Fortunately, the head nurse is also a good talker. In addition, the hospital has already explained it, so a bed was sent in the afternoon.


    It''s OK to have two beds together, two adults and one child.


    There are so many trivial things that you can''t do without getting busy.


    It wasn''t until someone reminded yilanyou that she could change her shift that she went straight to Jin chenrui after she changed her medical mask to measure her temperature.


    Jin chenrui is doing experiments in the laboratory. When he drips the solution into the test tube, he observes the sample changes and records the data before comparison in detail. Yilanyou can''t bear to disturb him standing beside the door.


    "What''s the matter?" But Jin chenrui didn''t look back to find her existence, and asked directly.


    "Nothing, just to see if there''s anything I can do to help." Said ilanyou.


    "Not yet." Jin chenrui put the test tube in his hand on the shelf beside him to wait for the precipitation: "come in and talk."


    "Well," elanyou said as he approached the room, "are you still verifying the information in the mobile phone?"


    "Well, this information is very important." "It helped me save a lot of time," Jin said


    "Really?" Yilanyou''s eyes brightened at the sound.They all know that the most precious thing for them now is time.


    "The patient who first arrived has passed away." Jin chenrui''s tone was calm: "in order to prevent the spread of the epidemic after his death or any new changes in the gene of the disease, it has been disposed of by the hospital."


    "Well." The light in yilanyou''s eyes faded again.


    "In addition, three patients died in the inpatient department." Jin chenrui said: "it didn''t have a long time, plus this virus led to the deterioration of the disease, and soon died, the hospital together to deal with it."


    "Well." The voice of Ilan you is a little lower.


    "There''s no pain from illness to death." Jin Chen ruidun said for a moment: "at least, for the pain they have suffered from the disease, this time, it should be nothing."


    "Mr. Jin, I''m fine." Yilanyou looks at jinchenrui.


    "That''s good." Jin chenrui looks at yilanyou: "I Not very good at comforting people. "


    "I see." Yilanyou said with an unnatural smile.


    "It''s best not to comfort me. When jiu''er was a child, he had to deal with all his bumps and snivels." Jin chenrui mentions his apprentice, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is more gentle.


    "I''ve heard from jiu''er." Yi Lan you answered a and then put his eyes on the table that those print out dense data on: "what breakthrough is there now?"


    "I''m still waiting for two items." Jin chenrui said: "there should be a big breakthrough after Xiaoxiang comes out."


    "That''s good." Ilan you nodded his head.


    didiA slight voice appeared. Jin chenrui looked at the instrument on the other side and said, "OK, now the data are out."

 Chapter 3694

    Put the small data coming out later and the previous data together, Jin chenrui''s eyes swept around, and then gave a light hum.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ilanyou.


    "A generation of experimental products is immune to this virus gene." Jin chenrui looked at yilanyou and said, "the gene of the first generation of test sample contains the antibody against this pathological gene."


    "Really?" Yilanyou asked excitedly.


    "Yes." Jin chenrui said, "now don''t worry about Zhang Ya''s business?"


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded and said, "don''t worry."


    "If a generation of experimental products is immune to this virus gene..." Ilanyurton asked immediately, "is it possible to find the antidote quickly by analyzing the genes of a generation of test products?"


    "The general direction is right. I think that''s why Ye Qingyun sent Xiang Yang here, but..." Jin chenrui narrowed his eyes slightly: "I need to do another related research, and this may be postponed for a while."


    "Well." Although Ilan you was also in a hurry, she believed that Jin chenrui was more professional than her and thought more comprehensive than her, so she nodded without urging.


    Jin chenrui went to the shelf on the other side, took down a set of disposable syringes, fixed the needle, then took a little blood sample from his wrist, and put it into the research again: "if it''s OK, you can go back first."


    "Good." Without disturbing ilanyou again, he left the laboratory.


    On the way back, ilanyou received a call: "hello."


    "Shen Xiangyang has already sent it?" There was a familiar voice on the other side of the phone.


    "Well," elanyou replied, "you asked her to go to the quarantine area to participate in the antidote study."


    "Little Ya is immune to this virus." "She''s safe," said the owner


    "Even if she is immune to the virus, do you think she is a pregnant woman?" Said ilanyou.


    "I know what I''m doing." Lord Fei didn''t answer ilanyou''s words directly.


    "It sounds strange. You know what you''re doing?" Yilanyou said with a sneer.


    "How about Jiayang?" Asked the owner.


    "She''s fine." "Lord Fei, I''ve always wanted to ask you a question," elanyou said


    "What''s the problem?" "If you are curious about the time of my death, I can tell you responsibly. It''s fast," said the owner


    "You are such a cold-blooded and ruthless person. For your inexplicable experiment, you can start with Xiaoya, and you can also put the virus source into public places such as the sixth hospital. You regard human life as a mess and do all the bad things." "How can I care about my granddaughter?" asked ilanyou


    "Is this also a sign of selfishness?" Ilanyou''s eyes are sharp, and his words are aggressive: "Fei Jiayang''s life is life in your eyes, and other people''s life is not life in your eyes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei didn''t answer. His lips were tight.


    "What''s the matter?" "Is this a difficult question to answer?" asked ilanyou


    "Everyone has a balance in mind. When people make decisions, they will put weights on both sides of the balance. According to the weight tendency of the balance, people will make corresponding choices." Fei''s voice is calm.


    "So many lives in your heart, what weight is it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Human beings can change themselves and gain new strength at one time." The owner of the fee family paused and said, "plus an old man, the last hope before dying."


    "That old man must have a large share of his last sustenance before he died?" Ilanyou''s mouth turned down.


    "Is little Ya in your heart?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Can let me let you go again and again, see her share in my heart." Said the owner.


    "To some extent, it''s my pleasure." Elan Youdun asked, "what about the Cheng''s mother? He''s your sister... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I think of the master''s mother of Cheng''s family, the master of Fei''s family remembers that his life will not be long. Ironically, he can''t hate his sister at all: "she is more important than me."


    Hearing the answer from the Fei family leader, ilanyou was not surprised, but continued to ask, "well What about Fei Jiayang? "


    "In this world Everything, including me. " Said the owner.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you did not answer for a moment.


    "Ilanyou, I know how you think of me. I don''t mind at all." "I just want Jiayang to live and live well," said the owner


    "But you''ve destroyed it yourself." Yilanyou said, "if you were willing to stop after the master mother of Cheng saved you, or you would stop after fajiayang was born, it would not be like this now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owner of the fee family didn''t answer."What did you really do for Fei Jiayang? What have you backed off for her? " Ilanyou asked, "what have you done for the master mother of the Cheng family? Or what did you do for little ya? "


    "You say how important these people are in your heart and how much weight they hold in your heart, but what are you really willing to pay for them? This is heavier than you, that is heavier than the world But you didn''t give up your ambition for any of them. "


    "In your heart, on that so-called balance, all weights are dispensable." Yilanyou said in a word: "because what ultimately determines how you do is your own ambition, your own will, the weight like that, where is the weight that is more important than everything?"


    "You are completely selfish and you have to put on a gorgeous coat of tolerance." Elan took a deep breath and said, "the master mother of the Cheng family is the best sister in the world. She can do so many things against her will for you and turn against her family."


    "Little Ya is the best girl in the world. She has seen the darkest things in the world, but she still has a sincere and warm heart."


    "Although Fei Jiayang has her own temper, she has never been timid because of her illness. She will pursue what she likes and fight for what she wants. She is stronger and braver than you think."


    "You don''t want to give up a little for any of them, but you are constantly asking for it." Ilanyou said, "I think you must have said something like this to me."


    "Don''t put your expectation on her at will." Elan Youdun said, "the second half of what she can''t bear to say is that you don''t deserve it."

 Chapter 3695

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holding the mobile phone, Fei''s eyes were dazed and his mind was buzzing.


    He wanted to refute ilanyou and defend himself, but he couldn''t say a word.


    It''s not how fast ilanyou''s words are. He won''t be given a chance to interrupt.


    But he knew that every word he said would be pale and powerless.


    "Not killing me for her sake? How many times have you let me go? " Yi Lan you ha ha a smile: "really for who of them? Or do you know that my grandfather has been hiding in the dark to protect me


    "I dare not admit to my grandfather''s jealousy or the fear of him because of his rise. You are really good at finding a suitable and useful excuse for yourself!"


    "Live your age." Yilanyou''s eyes color one congeals: "Ye Qingyun, you really are white to live!"


    "You Shut up! " At the other end of the phone, Fei''s master shook his hand holding the mobile phone, and finally shouted a word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holding the mobile phone, ilanyou said: "Ye Qingyun, aunt Jin won''t forgive you. Even if you succeed, when you get to the underworld, you have no face to see her. You destroy her laboratory and her faith. You never understand her. You never understand her."


    With that, ilanyou hangs up.


    "You You Nonsense... " Gasping for breath, Fei felt his chest was tight and his heart hurt violently.


    The other side of the phone has been hung up, and the owner of Fei''s family is still persistent.


    His eyes were round, and the chief of Fei''s family raised his head and his throat tightened.


    The air is becoming thinner.


    "Nonsense You Nonsense Nonsense... " Holding the mobile phone in my hand, I stick it to my ear.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door: "doctor."


    "Doctor?"


    Fei''s face was blue, his limbs were aching and his knuckles were stiff.


    Legs taut, mentioned the table side, the documents on the table fell to the ground.


    "Doctor!" When they heard the sound coming from inside, the people outside immediately opened the door and saw the sick farmer.


    "What''s wrong with you, doctor?" The visitor immediately ran up and called for help: "come on! Come on! "


    "Hu Nonsense... " Fei felt that he was breathing harder and harder, and the oxygen he could breathe was scarce.


    "Medicine..." The visitor immediately opened the drawer of the owner of the fee''s house and found the medicine. He opened the mouth of the owner of the fee''s house and poured the medicine and water in.


    After taking the medicine, it still has little effect.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened!"


    "What''s the matter with the doctor?"


    "Doctor! God! "


    ¡­¡­


    Researchers from nearby rushed to see the face of Fei''s family getting more and more blue, and the faces of all the people were full of anxiety and panic.


    The owner of the Fei family is the nature of the laboratory. They can''t even imagine what to do in the laboratory if something happens to the owner of the Fei family.


    "Take the PT injection!" Immediately someone said, "hurry!"


    "Do you want to inject Pt?" One researcher was surprised.


    "It''s too late to bring it back!" Another said, "I''ll go now!"


    "Hurry up!" Urged the bystander.


    Soon the man came back with a syringe in his hand.


    "Give it to me!" Researchers who have been insisting on giving first aid to Mr. Fei are skilled at injecting the medicine into his blood vessels after receiving the syringe.


    "It should be intramuscular..." Said the other.


    "Intramuscular injection is useless." "It''s too late to wait for the muscles to slowly absorb," the injected researchers said


    When they looked at the owner of Fei''s house, they prayed silently in their hearts.


    Sure enough, after a while, the Fei family leader suddenly took a big breath, and then the whole face gradually ruddy.


    "Hoo..." When they saw it, they were relieved.


    Finally, people are saved.


    Gasping for breath, Fei''s master was forced to withdraw from the ghost gate.


    His eyes were tired and closed, and the owner of Fei''s family was powerless.


    "Doctor, please help you to have a rest." Said the man next to him.


    "What time is it?" Fei''s words are full of angry sounds.


    "It''s almost eight o''clock." Someone replied.


    "Well..." The owner of the Fei family nodded at the sound: "time There''s still time... "


    Everyone, look at me and I look at you. They all don''t know what he meant when he said this, and what things will be too late?


    "It''s all over. I''m fine..." The owner waved and said, "let''s go..."


    After hearing the words of the Fei family leader, everyone just broke up, leaving only two people to walk to his resting room.


    After entering the room, the owner of the Fei family let the two of them leave. He closed the door and the whole room was his own.Lying on his back on the bed, Fei looked up at the snow-white walls around him, the snow-white ceiling.


    For the first time in years, he seemed to see the walls.


    It seems that when he was in the lab in Z City, he also lived in such a room.


    He doesn''t remember.


    All his life, he put all his energy and enthusiasm in the pursuit of truth, and he has been chasing the footsteps of that person.


    Always Always


    Until he didn''t seem to remember what he was going to do.


    Yeah


    He seemed to have done something else.


    It''s too long. It''s so long that those memories are covered with dust. It''s a long time before he remembers them.


    It seems that when he was very young


    At that time, someone sent a rabbit to the kitchen. His sister liked it very much.


    The rabbit''s eyes are red and crystal clear like rubies.


    "Ruby, your name is ruby!" My sister looked at the rabbit and said, "brother, do you know? I read in the book that the eyes of this little rabbit are colorless. "


    "Isn''t it red?" Only then did he turn his attention to his sister.


    "No! As the book says, this is not the color of its eyes, but the color of the blood vessels below. " Sister explained.


    "The color of blood vessels, is it like this?" He is a little strange. This eye looks like a ruby. How can it be colorless?


    "Yes, I''ll get the carrots." Said, sister ran to the direction of the kitchen.


    "Just red blood vessels?" He was curious to see the rabbit cage. At this time, there was a voice from far away.


    "Look at Ye''s eldest lady. She''s like a fool. She thinks she''s something. A rabbit for ten yuan, just fooled her and gave us a ruby!"


    "Hahahaha! It''s not! " Another man echoed with a laugh: "you said at that time that the rabbit''s eyes were as good-looking as rubies. Do you think she really thought there were rubies in the rabbit''s eyes? Ha ha ha ha, I''m so happy! "


    "Shh, keep it down! This is the Ye family! "


    "It''s OK. This is Ye''s backyard. No one will come!"


    "That''s not true. I''ll tell you..." The voice was getting closer, but he couldn''t hear it.


    Looking at the little rabbit in front of him, those eyes seemed to be the taunt of his sister.


    Reach out, he did not hesitate to pick up the rabbit inside the cage, fell heavily on the ground, then dug out the rabbit''s eyes, turned around, raised his head, the two people just passed by the gravel road.


    "That''s what you used to deceive my sister?"

 Chapter 3696

    I didn''t expect that someone would hear their conversation, let alone the Ye family''s young master, who was so young and cruel.


    "It''s not worth a ruby, or add your eyes." Little Ye Qingyun, for the first time, had the idea of killing people. His hands were full of blood, and he was also afraid. But this fear was worth hearing these two people laugh at his sister''s anger.


    ¡°£¡¡± These two people looked at Ye Qingyun, even forgot to shout, the whole person stayed in place.


    "Never show up at Ye''s, or I''ll dig your eyes and make jewels! " Ye Qingyun''s hand was shaking slightly. In order not to let them see his fear, ye Qingyun said coldly, "roll!"


    "Ah!" The two men turned and fled with a cry.


    Ye Qingyun looks at the back of these two people running away, and looks down at the rabbit eyes in his hands. His hands are full of blood, red, warm and fishy.


    The dead rabbit was at his feet, on his arm, there was a long bloodstain. When he picked up the rabbit from the cage, the rabbit''s hind paw was scratched. It was very painful.


    But he can''t cry.


    He killed his sister''s favorite rabbit. She will cry


    What to do?


    Oh by the way!


    When he grows up, he wants to open a manor full of green grass.


    Keep a lot of rabbits.


    Choose two of the two rabbits to fight the most.


    One is called cloud and the other is called rain.


    Elder sister''s voice is getting closer and closer. Ye Qingyun turns around and smilingly shows her the things on her hand: "elder sister, rabbit''s eyes are really transparent!"


    He will never tell his sister about it. He will protect her.


    No one can bully my sister. She just wants to be the eldest miss of Ye family happily.


    All the darkness is left to him.


    Giving back to him is the most shrill cry of my sister''s life.


    "Ha ha." Ye Qingyun chuckles. Elder sister is still so energetic. It''s good


    ¡­¡­


    It''s like finally reading the memory left in the corner, and the owner of Fei''s family takes a deep breath.


    Yes, he wanted to do something like this before.


    "Cough..." I coughed twice, and my chest ached.


    Trembling and shaking, he raised his hand and felt his chest. His heart was still in pain.


    It seems that at that moment, he thought of something and didn''t think of anything.


    In a trance, I seem to see someone or nothing.


    His eyes were looking at the white ceiling, his chest was stuffy and painful, and he seemed to be so calm for the first time.


    ye Qingyun, you really live for nothing at your age!


    Iland''s voice echoed in his ear.


    ye Qingyun, aunt Jin won''t forgive you. Even if you succeed, when you get to the underworld, you have no face to see her. You destroy her laboratory and her faith. You never understand her. You never understand her.


    take a deep breath, the chest pain seems to be more severe, and it also makes him more awake.


    "Ah..." A long sigh of relief.


    It''s like being helpless, or finally seeing everything.


    The owner of Fei''s family slowly sat up by the side of the bed. This simple action also made him shiver with pain.


    His feet fell on the ground and he put them into his shoes. The owner of Fei''s family slowly stood up and looked around and walked to the mirror at the corner of the wall.


    Looking at the pale self in front of the mirror, Fei raised his hand to smooth the obvious wrinkles on his clothes, arranged his collar, and brushed his hair with his hands moistened with water.


    I think it''s decent enough, so the owner of Fei family came out of his room.


    "Doctor? Why didn''t you have a good rest? " When a researcher saw Fei''s presence, he immediately asked.


    "I''ve had enough rest." Fei''s voice was still weak: "let everyone gather in the big conference room in ten minutes. I have something to say."


    "OK." The researcher paused and asked, "do you want the people in the quarantine area and the experimental materials together?"


    "They don''t use it." "Go," said the owner


    "Yes." At that time, the researchers immediately informed.


    Mr. Fei slowly walked to the big conference room.


    The big conference room is far away from his room. Along the way, his eyes are on the surrounding instruments, dials and separate observation areas.


    Looking at the past in the same way, it seems that for so many years, he hasn''t seen it well.


    Step by step, he walked to the door of the laboratory. As soon as the Fei family master was about to push the door, his cell phone rang.


    "Hello." When the phone was connected, the owner of the fee family asked, "are you back?"


    "Well." Across the phone came the voice of an eagle: "wait for the next instruction.""Start plan v." Fei''s eyes were bland: "be ready to take over. The plan will be formally implemented in 30 minutes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eagle didn''t reply directly. After about three or five seconds, the eagle asked, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." The owner of Fei''s family replied, his voice was still plain: "I will be busy and hard next."


    "Nothing." "The eagle said:" received the order, immediately ready to carry out


    After a pause, the eagle added, "if you want to terminate the plan temporarily, please let me know."


    Cancel the temporary termination plan permission Said the owner.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eagle holds the mobile phone, his eyes change, and then he says, "yes."


    "When the V plan is over, you will be sent to Xiaoya and will not resist any orders from her." Said the owner.


    "Yes." The eagle''s hand is tight.


    "Go." After saying this, the owner hung up the phone, then raised his hand to push open the door and walked in.


    The researchers in the lab are all here except for the experimental group left in the isolation zone with Zhang Ya.


    There was not much talk at first, but it stopped abruptly after Fei''s master pushed the door in.


    Then we got up at the same time and met the sound of the table and chair and the voice of greeting: "doctor."


    "Well." "Answer a, the fee home advocate strolls to advocate the seat to sit down slowly:" all sit


    When they heard this, they sat down and looked at him.


    Sitting in his seat, the master of Fei''s family looked around at familiar faces. Some of these people were his old friends who had known him for many years, some of the students he had brought, and some of them began to follow him from their parents'' generation.


    This virus is a great catastrophe for the laboratory.


    The loss of dozens of elites is also distressing for the Fei family leader. Today, only dozens of elites have survived. Young people account for more than 70% of them.

 Chapter 3697

    Looking at these people, Mr. Fei''s mind is mixed.


    Most of the old friends who fought with him to pursue the common ideal have died not in the clearing up decades ago, but in the virus infection this time. The few remaining people, just like him, have lost their hair and face.


    After looking at everyone for a moment, the owner of Fei family took back his eyes and cleared his throat.


    "There are two main things to say when I call you here today." Fei''s voice was not loud, but he still made the meeting room clear.


    "The first thing is that GS medical research laboratory in Z City has been completed. After so many years in this laboratory where we will never see the sun, it''s time to see the outside world and see the sun." Said the owner.


    "My God!"


    "Really?"


    "Moving out!"


    "Great!"


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the people who express their feelings are young people. Some of them have grown up in the laboratory since they were young. The outside world is also learned from the Internet. They rarely have access to the outside world.


    Hearing that, they were very excited.


    Although the elderly people did not show their feelings like the young people, their eyes were red.


    At this moment, they have been waiting for many years.


    "When the meeting is over, let''s pack up. Someone will pick up in 10 minutes." "Take away the important experimental data, and the equipment will not be needed. The new laboratory will also be equipped with experimental equipment," said Fei


    When they heard the Fei family leader talking, they closed their mouths together and looked at him with bright eyes.


    "GS medical research lab is a medical research lab aiming at genetic diseases, and will be devoted to the research and development of drugs for genetic diseases in the future." Feijiazhu felt the chest was stuffy and painful. He gently pressed the chest with his hand, calmed the pain and then said, "PT experiment series, officially declared the end."


    "What?" It''s like a big stone falling suddenly in a calm lake.


    Everyone looked at the Fei family leader in shock.


    After so many years, they finally had the first completely successful case, the third series of experiments.


    Some people spend their whole lives in pursuit of this. When they are about to push the human development process to a new era, the master Fei says that the whole experiment should be ended!


    "Are you serious? Or don''t you mean it? " A researcher looked at the farmer and asked.


    "I''m serious. There''s no other meaning. The PT experiment is over." "If we want to move to GS lab, then all of our past will stay here. GS lab is a new start, and we can''t carry out such experimental research any more," said Fei


    "In that year, when Z City paid it off, surely there must be some impression?" "We have lost too much, too much," he said, looking at the older men


    "But over there in the sixth courtyard..." It''s a pity for a young researcher.


    "There are already groups carrying out experimental research. If it goes well, antibody serum will be developed in a short period of time. This batch of serum will be sent to the sixth hospital in the name of GS Medical Research Office for replenishment, and then the matter will be completely completed." The owner replied.


    "No more will be mentioned, no more will be killed." Said the owner.


    "Why?" An elderly researcher was emotional: "forgive me for not accepting it!"


    I have worked hard all my life and left my wife and children just for my belief. But today I am going to break his belief completely?


    "If I want to go to GS medical laboratory and finish the PT experiment, I''d rather stay here!" Another researcher, who was white on both sides, said, "how about not seeing the outside world after so many years?"


    They did not speak any more, but their faces were ugly and seemed very contradictory.


    "Everything about the PT experiment will stay here forever, and those who want to stay with it can stay here." "People who want to go to the GS medical research lab for more research will take things to the GS medical research lab," Fei said after his dark eyes


    "I respect your ideas." "And respect your choice," the owner continued


    "Can you stay?" Asked the other.


    "Voluntarily." The owner of the Fei family said: "it''s just the people who stay I''ll never go out again. "


    "Will you?" The owner of the Fei family looked around and said: "I only ask you this time. The person who made the choice has no chance to repent. Think about it. You still have 30 No, you still have 25 minutes. "


    Everyone, look at me. I see that you don''t have anyone to speak easily, but your eyes are more complicated.


    "Next, the second thing." "I''m determined to give it to Xiaoya. You know her ability. I believe that with her, GS medical research will go a long way.""With her, you can learn a lot. Then, all my authority will be transferred to her." "Those who are determined to go to GS medical research office with her, I hope you can respect her as much as you respect me, I know you can do it," said Fei


    Everyone secretly nodded. They have seen Zhang Ya''s strength in this period of time.


    Ability is the most important thing. It''s human instinct to follow the strong. It''s the reason why they gather here.


    "That''s all I want to say. Let''s go." The owner of Fei''s family breathed a deep breath and once again pressed the position of his chest with his hand, saying: "time waits for no one. Make a decision as soon as possible."


    "Yes." When they answered, they stood up and walked out in company.


    A man dressed up as a male researcher who sat at a later position raised his hand to lift his mask and walked out.


    "You." The owner of the Fei family raised his finger to a nearby person: "come here."


    "Doctor." All of a sudden, he was called by the owner of the Fei family. He was also stunned. After looking at each other with his companion, he went to the owner of the Fei family alone.


    "I remember you were in charge of the observation of three generations of experimental objects, right?" The owner of the Fei family took a look at the man and said.


    "It''s me." The researchers nodded immediately.


    "Are there any signs of virus infection in the current three generations of research products?" "Is there anything unusual about your behavior?" the owner asked


    The researchers replied: "all three generations of research products behave normally, and there is no sign of virus infection."

 Chapter 3698

    "I see." The owner nodded and said, "let him out of the isolation observation room. Let him come to me directly."


    "By the way." After a pause, the owner of the fee family said, "call Xiaoya here from the quarantine area and say that there is something important to find her and let her come right away."


    "OK." The man answered immediately and did as the owner of Fei ordered.


    When the man walked forward, four researchers returned.


    They are all elderly people. Two of them look about the same age as the owner of the Fei family. The other two seem to be in their fifties.


    The owner of the Fei family didn''t seem surprised to see these people at all. He just looked up at them lightly.


    "Why make such a decision?" "We''ve been studying this all our lives. Why do we make such a decision?" asked a researcher about the age of Fei


    "Yes, doctor, I don''t understand. We have three generations of experimental products, don''t we?" Asked the man standing next to the elderly researcher.


    This man looks like the old researcher next to him. It seems that he is a father and a son.


    "It''s only the last step, the last step, from our final goal!" Another elderly researcher, looking more emotional, raised his index finger and looked at the Fei family.


    "Are you really willing to give up at this time?" The researcher, who had not spoken, looked at the farmer and asked.


    "I know what you think." The owner of the fee family looked at these people and said, "those who don''t want to leave can stay."


    "Stay What do you mean? Is that what I mean? " The elderly researcher who first spoke looked at the farmer and asked.


    The owner of the Fei family nodded after glancing at him.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." With the answer, the researcher laughed and shook his head. "I see."


    "Here..." His son understood that his face also changed.


    "This life It''s all wasted here. Even if it''s not interesting to go out, it''s better to stay here. " Another elderly researcher took a deep look at Fei and said.


    Two researchers with gray sideburns looked at each other and had their own plans.


    "So many years." Fei''s hand stood up at the table, looking at the four people''s face unwilling: "everyone wasted now, hard."


    Having said this, the Fei family leader made a deep bow to the four people.


    "You..." All four of them were stunned by the actions of the Fei family leader.


    "Thank you Believe me, follow me. " "Thank you," said the owner


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Four people you look at me, I look at you, the bottom of the eye that the last unwilling, also because of the action of the Fei family leader, completely disappeared.


    The elderly researcher who first spoke reached out his hand to the Fei family leader''s shoulders and lifted him up and said, "that''s it, that''s it."


    It''s just two sentences. It''s light like the fine sand drifting with the wind, and heavy like the ship anchor buried in the deep sea forever.


    "Tell them, I hope they have a new start," said Fei, looking at the four men and taking a deep breath


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The four men took a look at the Fei family leader and left together without saying anything more.


    Looking at the backs of these four people, it seems that Lord Fei has a hazy view of the four people many years ago


    It''s so far away. When I recall it, I have no other feeling except for my sadness.


    As soon as the four left, Zhang Ya knocked twice on the door and came in: "you call me?"


    Her eyes were full of fatigue. It seemed that this experiment really put a lot of pressure on her. Every sign showed that she was facing unprecedented problems.


    "The laboratory is faced with personnel transfer. I will collect all the data related to PT experiment and transfer them to GS Medical Research Office in Z city." "These materials will support you to complete the whole experiment and develop drugs for this virus," said Fei, looking at Zhang Ya


    "Transfer?" Zhang Ya is slightly stunned.


    "Yes." "After GS medical research office, you are the top decision-maker of GS medical research office, including GS Medical Research Office''s headquarters abroad. You have the highest decision-making power," said Fei, looking at Zhang Ya


    "I said, I don''t want to..." Zhang Ya was interrupted by the Fei family leader before he finished speaking.


    "Listen to me." "When the drug is developed and the sixth hospital is solved, I want you to completely destroy all the data related to the PT experiment. You have to do it yourself," said Fei


    "I only believe in you." Fei''s eyes locked on Zhang Ya''s eyes and said earnestly.


    "I......" Zhang Ya choked. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Little ya, you don''t want to inherit Pt lab, I respect your wishes." "But GS medical research lab is not Pt lab. this is a medical research lab for gene genetics. It will only be used to study drugs for saving people and treating diseases. There will be no more experiments you don''t want to see," said FeiAfter a pause, the fee said, "this is the last concession I can make for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks at the owner of the fee''s house, but there is no answer for a while.


    "She passed it on to me. If I fail in my hands like this, I have no face to see her even if I die." Fei said: "elanyou is right. Even if the experiment is successful, I am still a complete failure. Maybe, I have never understood her, never..."


    "Little ya, this time I''m not going to add my expectation to you." "It''s a deal," said the owner


    "Transaction?" Zhang Ya looks at the Fei family leader.


    "Yes, you will carry forward the GS medical research lab, put it on the right track, and lead the researchers who have been trapped here for many years to accept the outside world which may not be so beautiful but is very real." The owner of the Fei family looks at Zhang Ya.


    "I use the contacts and resources I have accumulated in my life to open the way for your future." "Everything I have can be delivered to you. With all of these as the basis, you can develop more drugs to save more people, and you can have access to more diseases that have been defined as unsolvable by predecessors, as long as you are willing to do this transaction with me," said the owner of the Fei family


    "Little ya, you are a smart man. I hope you can get rid of prejudice and see the deal in a fair way." The owner of the Fei family looked at Zhang Ya and said seriously.


    "Good." Zhang yazai thought about it, nodded and said, "I accept the deal."


    "Good, good." Hearing Zhang Ya''s answer, Fei''s master''s eyes brightened, and then he coughed a few times in a muffled voice. His whole chest was shocked and hurt, and he frowned.

 Chapter 3699

    "Are you ok?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "No It''s ok... " Fei''s master waved his hand and coughed a few times before he gasped weakly.


    At this time, the door was knocked and another man came in.


    "Doctor, can I help you?" The man looked at the owner of the Fei family with a respectful look. After greeting the owner of the Fei family, he looked at Zhang Ya and nodded his head.


    He worked with Zhang Ya before. He admired Zhang Ya''s ability.


    "Have you heard?" The owner of the fee family looked at the man and asked.


    "I heard it on the way here." The man nodded his head and said, "you should transfer the laboratory. If you are willing to leave, follow her to GS medical research laboratory. If you are not willing to leave, stay in the laboratory."


    "What''s your choice?" Fei looked up at the man.


    "Without this opportunity..." This man raised his hand, looked at his own hand, and looked at Fei''s master: "I will stay in the laboratory, even if I know what it means to stay forever."


    "But now..." "I have more, I want more, I want to see the outside world, I want to see more, I want to see more, I want to leave here," he said


    "Since we are going to leave here, we are going to follow little ya forever." Said the owner.


    "I know." The man nodded, "I''d like to follow miss ya."


    Zhang Ya looked at the man and then at the owner of the fee family.


    She knew that this man was the only successful third-generation experiment.


    She has seen all the data of this man, which is amazing.


    "Xu Bo, your father followed me all my life. After you were born, I was the first one to hold you except your parents." "I believe that you are loyal to me," said the owner of the Fei family, looking at him


    Hearing this, Xu Bo nodded his head. The owner of the Fei family is the most respected person of his father and also the most respected person of him.


    "Just..." The Fei family leader looked at Zhang Ya and said to Xu Bo, "I hope you can understand an elder and care for his younger generation at last."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Bo didn''t answer. He just looked at the owner of the Fei family.


    "Time is a wonderful thing. It will change many things." Fei said, taking a small white medicine bottle out of his coat pocket and saying, "here is a pill. After eating it, you can follow Xiaoya out of here."


    After Fei''s voice fell, Xu Bo and Zhang Ya looked at the bottle at the same time.


    "This is?" Zhang Ya''s eyes don''t understand.


    "Little ya, you have a friend called Xiang jiu''er." The owner of the Fei family looked at Zhang Ya and asked.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded and said.


    "Xiang''s family has always been Miao''s Gu Du family. In the early years, I was with one of Xiang''s family An elder has some friendship and has done some business. " "With his help, I have perfected a prescription. This prescription is similar to puppet Gu, but it is superior to puppet Gu. People who take medicine will have their own consciousness, have their own ideas, will not become a complete puppet, but they will obey the master''s instructions as puppet."


    Fei looked at Xu Bo and said, "I want you to take this medicine. From now on, I will recognize Xiao Ya as the Lord, and I will not betray her for life."


    "Here..." Zhang Ya is slightly shocked. She doesn''t think it''s necessary. She doesn''t need a puppet who is loyal to the Lord. She just wants to do a good research.


    But before Zhang Ya finished speaking, Xu Bo agreed.


    After he became the third generation of experimental products, his thoughts became more civilized. He knew his differences, and he did not wonder whether he would get a devastating result once he left the control of the laboratory.


    He was worried, but he didn''t regret it.


    This is the pursuit of his father''s life, until his death, his father did not achieve the long cherished wish, but he achieved it.


    He has no regrets.


    Now, although it is a threat, it is also a success.


    As long as he took this medicine, he would never have to worry about being destroyed.


    You can also have your own consciousness and ideas.


    Xu Bo soon thought about all this, took the medicine bottle, poured out the pills and swallowed them directly.


    As soon as the pill was swallowed, Xu Bo was dizzy.


    The whole man fell back in an instant, unconscious.


    "Hello!" Zhang Ya is also a Leng to immediately come forward, put his hand on Xu Bo''s pulse, after confirming that there is no big problem, he holds Xu Bo''s hand and presses the acupoints on his hand to stimulate him to wake up.


    Fei looked at Zhang Ya, but he didn''t stop him.


    Only after Xu Bo opened his eyes two or three minutes later, the first person he saw was Zhang Ya, did the owner of the Fei family hook up his mouth.


    Yes.


    Xu Bo looks at Zhang Ya, his eyes full of respectful obedience.


    A pair of eyes, Zhang Ya also understand come over, this is to achieve the goal that the fee said."Xu Bo, go pack up your things and leave with you later." Said the owner.


    "OK." Xu Bo answered first, then looked at Zhang Ya, as if waiting for Zhang Ya''s order.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looked at Xu Bo. Seeing that she didn''t seem to open her mouth, Xu Bo would have been waiting for her. He said, "go."


    With Zhang Ya''s order, Xu Bo immediately stood up and bowed respectfully to the Fei family leader, then left quickly.


    After Xu Bo left, Zhang Yacai took a deep breath and said to Fei''s master, "you didn''t need this."


    "Do you need it or not? You''ll understand later." Said the owner with a deep sigh.


    "Will you leave with us?" Zhang Ya looks at the owner of the fee family and asks.


    "Yes." The owner of the Fei family replied, "there is another thing I haven''t done. You don''t need to pay attention to me. Go find your husband first and take him and Jiayun to leave here."


    "All right." Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    "It''s almost time." Said the owner.


    "Well." Zhang Ya left in a hurry.


    After leaving the conference room, Zhang Ya went straight to his original room and told ye Jiayun and WAN Xinghao about it.


    "Will everyone leave?" Asked Wan Xinghao.


    "Well." Zhang Ya said, "let''s go, too."


    "Are we free?" Ye Jiayun can''t believe his ears.


    "It should be." Zhang Ya still feels like a dream.


    "No matter what, let''s leave first." Wan Xinghao hugs his wife. He is willing to go anywhere as long as he is with Zhang Ya.


    "Good! Let''s go! " Ye Jiayun nodded boldly, and went to the gathering place with Wan Xinghao and Zhang Ya.


    "Wait a minute!" Half way, ye Jiayun just remembered: "that second generation experiment! Is she going? "

 Chapter 3700

    "I don''t know." Zhang Ya shook her head and said, "if it''s related to PT lab, she may be left behind."


    "She doesn''t look very smart. I don''t think it''s good to leave her here. Xiangyang won''t want to know." Ye Jiayun thought for a moment and said, "no, I''m going to take her out."


    "But she''s very defensive about adult men." Zhang Ya said, "or I will go!"


    "Together." Ye Jiayun looked at Zhang Ya''s abdomen and said, "if there is any problem, I can protect you."


    "I''ll go, too." Said Wan Xinghao.


    "No way." Zhang Yali shook his head and said, "she''s over there in the quarantine area. If you go there, you''ll be easily infected with the virus. Then you''ll be in trouble."


    "But..." What else did Wan Xinghao want to say was interrupted by Zhang Ya.


    "Go to find Xiang Yang''s unknown uncle]." "According to my understanding of him, he will not leave easily in this situation, but I hope he will go with us," Zhang said


    "Well then." Seeing this, Wan Xinghao nodded with a complicated look: "be careful."


    "Do you know who he is?" Zhang Ya asked uncertainly.


    Although she guessed who the unknown uncle was as soon as she heard Shen Xiangyang, could Wan Xinghao guess it?


    "He came to me." Wan Xinghao nodded, his eyes dimmed.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Zhang Ya looks at Wan Xinghao and asks.


    "He''s infected." Wan Xinghao replied truthfully.


    "What!" Zhang yayizheng, the whole person brain buzzing: "you say he..."


    "At the beginning, he said that if you haven''t developed an antidote within 13 days, let me take you away, and then he will detonate here and disappear with this laboratory instrument." Said Wan Xinghao.


    "Is he crazy?" Zhang Ya bit his lower lip.


    This man can''t pull ten cows back.


    Like a person is also, like on the identified.


    I''m afraid this life is a dead brain!


    "If you say so..." Ye Jiayun hesitated and said, "maybe this man won''t go with us at all..."


    And it''s dangerous to take this man


    "So." "You put him in protective clothing in the quarantine area so that he doesn''t pass the virus on to others when he walks with us," Zhang said


    "The question now is whether he will come with us." Said Wan Xinghao.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya said: "you tell him that in the process of drug research, I need a completely trustworthy person as my research object and a stronger person to help me, otherwise if you know about this I will take the initiative to infect and help me. According to the quiet personality, no one can stop her! Believe me, he will! "


    "All right!" Hearing Zhang Ya say that, Wan Xinghao has a bottom in his heart.


    "Let''s move separately. We have less than ten minutes left. Hurry up." Zhang Ya said.


    "Good." Hearing Zhang Ya''s words, Wan Xinghao and ye Jiayun paid attention.


    Then Zhang Ya and ye Jiayun rush to the isolation zone together. Wan Xinghao is trying to find the familiar figure among some confused people.


    Walking quickly, ye Jiayun hesitated for a long time before asking: "maybe this time is not suitable for asking this question."


    "What?" Zhang Ya answered casually as she walked.


    "This unknown uncle] and LAN you..." Asked Ye Jiayun.


    "It''s a friend." Zhang Ya replied.


    "Really? But how do I feel... " Ye Jiayun hesitated.


    "After you go out, ask Mr. long yourself." Zhang Ya only said such a sentence and then accelerated the speed.


    "Slow down! You are a pregnant woman! " Ye Jiayun saw Zhang Ya walking faster and worried.


    "I know." Zhang Ya responded without slowing down at all.


    The two rushed to the isolation room where the second generation of experimental products were kept.


    As expected, the experimental object was left here, looking at the isolated transparent glass wall, as if trying to find something.


    That''s a pity.


    "Here she is!" Ye Jiayun was relieved to see her.


    However, ye Jiayun was not relieved at all when he saw this experimental object. Instead, he seemed to see some enemies. He bared his teeth and threatened. His whole back was high and arched, like a frightened kitten.


    "Brother Jiayun, go to the console and open the door. I''ll take her out." Zhang Ya said.


    "But!" Ye Jiayun was a little uneasy.


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Ya goes to the transparent glass wall.


    The tense second-generation experiment suddenly calmed down and put his hand across the glass on Zhang Ya''s bulging abdomen.There is curiosity in the eyes, as well as rare quietness and meekness.


    "All right." Ye Jiayun had no choice but to agree.


    Go to the console and open the isolation room. Zhang Ya walks in and gently pulls up the hand of the second generation of experimental products: "don''t be afraid Don''t be afraid... "


    This second-generation experimental product was gently led out of the isolation room by Zhang Ya. When she reached the door, she hesitated for a moment.


    She has run into it many times. It''s very painful. No one has succeeded.


    The pain became her reflexive memory. When she came here again, she didn''t dare to walk.


    Zhang Ya encouraged her to take the lead and walked out: "look, it''s OK. I''ll take your hand and let''s go together."


    She was brave enough to walk out of the closed research room.


    Without being stopped, she was obviously surprised and excited. Her eyes were round and her face was also smiling.


    "Let''s go this way." Zhang Ya saw that the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and took her to the other side.


    Accompanied by Zhang Ya, her mood is normal, although she seems to be a little nervous.


    Ye Jiayun did not dare to rush forward to disturb her for a while, and could only approach carefully.


    Ye Jiayun was found before he took a few steps.


    "Ah!" With a scream, the original calm second-generation experiment was like a cat with fried fur. First, Zhang Yahu was left behind, and then, with a fierce voice, he jumped on it.


    "Be careful!" Zhang Ya exclaimed and reminded.


    Ye Jiayun was no match for her. After two steps, she stumbled over something and sat on the ground.


    As soon as her arms crossed instinctively, she saw a ghost like figure lying in front of her body, catching the second-generation experimental product, and then, before she had any movement, she stabbed an injection needle into the neck of the second-generation experimental product.

 Chapter 3701

    When a whole tube of medicine is injected, the eyes of the second generation of experimental products turn up and lose consciousness.


    "My God!" Zhang Yali is coming forward.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a tranquilizer. It should keep her sleeping until tomorrow." Said the man, throwing the syringe aside.


    "Qiu Wu." Zhang Ya''s eyes looked at the person who caught the second generation of experimental products, and his eyes were clear: "it''s really you."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time," Qiu Wu nodded to Zhang Ya. "Take her away."


    Zhang Ya is so smart, Qiu Wu never doubted that Zhang Ya would guess his identity from Shen Xiangyang''s mouth.


    "You come with us." Zhang Ya said.


    "I''m infected. Walking with you will only harm more people." Qiu Wu shook his head slightly and said, "I want to stay here."


    "Because you are infected, I need you." Zhang Yali said: "my research has reached the key point, I need you to test the medicine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Wu frowned slightly and didn''t answer.


    "Your physique is very strong. Even if I don''t take the medicine accurately at the beginning, I won''t hurt your body." Zhang Ya said: "but for others I''m afraid I don''t have the courage, and I can''t let go of the test. "


    "The most important thing is that we have known each other for so many years, I believe you." Zhang Ya said, "you believe me, too."


    Qiu Wu does not deny that they are the deep friendship they have made since high school.


    Trust is the most basic.


    "And You should understand the secluded personality. " Zhang Ya said, "if she knows, she will ask for the drug test. Are you sure she can test the drug?"


    "Then don''t let her get close to the source of infection." Referring to yilanyou, Qiu Wu finally spoke.


    "Late." Zhang Ya shook his head slightly, then took a deep breath and said, "you are in the sixth courtyard."


    ¡°£¡¡± Qiu Wu''s eyes widened instantly: "what do you say!"


    "She is in the sixth hospital. She was originally sent to another person for surgery, but..." Zhang Ya''s eyes are slightly heavy: "Qiu Wu, I don''t know if you are infected now. I hope not, but if there is I don''t know what to do with her. "


    "If she was really infected, she would never let other patients take the risk, you know her." Zhang Ya looked at Qiu Wu and said.


    "OK, I''ll go with you." Without further hesitation, Qiu Wu took a deep breath and said, "but..."


    "It''s still effective to wear protective clothing in a short period of time. Once I get to GS medical research room, I will isolate you. Then I will only contact you alone." "You can rest assured that I will not let the epidemic continue to spread in front of me," Zhang said


    Zhang Ya looked at Qiu wuhuaizhong''s girl and said, "this child is a second-generation experiment, and her genes are resistant."


    "Good." Qiu Wu looks at Zhang Ya''s eyes and focuses on his head.


    After Qiu Wu put on his protective clothing, these people rushed to the meeting place together.


    Wan Xinghao was worried because he couldn''t find Qiu Wu. When he saw a man in protective clothing coming with Zhang Ya, he was relieved.


    The evacuation is already underway.


    Without any organization, the people left the laboratory orderly and boarded the ship one by one.


    At this time, it was dark outside. Only a light on the pole of the ship was faintly yellow. Everyone looked at the direction of the laboratory, and their hearts were clear.


    After this time, I can''t come back.


    For the future, people are nervous and full of expectations. For a while, no one knows what to say.


    Dark sky, dark ship, dark crowd.


    Silence.


    "Let''s go." Fei''s master stood at the bow of the boat, looking at the direction of the laboratory, and said to the eagles around him.


    "Yes." With a reply, the eagle ordered the ship to sail.


    The waves beat against the ship. The sea wind mixed with the splashing sea water pours on her face, which is salty and fishy.


    The clothes on my body were beaten through by the sea wind, which was bone chilling.


    In this moment, even the first glimmer of expectation is now extinguished by the cold wind.


    All the unknown, out of a daze is uneasy.


    Holding his wife in his arms, Wan Xinghao kissed Zhang Ya on the forehead: "it will be OK."


    "Well." Zhang YAYING nestles in Wan Xinghao''s arms and warms each other.


    "It''s cold." The teeth are trembling. Ye Jiayun shrinks her neck and says, "do you want to go to the cabin? It will be a lot warmer."


    "I wish I were here." With a heavy protective suit, Qiu Wu stood at the outermost position to avoid other people.


    "Let''s go in." Wan Xinghao said, "if you fall ill, it''s a big deal."


    "Well." Zhang Ya responds and is carried into the cabin by Wan Xinghao. Ye Jiayun then follows them with the second generation of experimental materials still in coma.Although there is not much warmth in the cabin, it is somehow sheltered from the wind.


    Seeing Zhang Yajin coming, people first looked at her, and then consciously gave her a bench with a soft cushion.


    Wan Xinghao sat down with Zhang Ya, took her shoulder and warmed her hand: "is it cold?"


    "It''s OK. It''s much better." Zhang Ya doesn''t have any idea to rest now, but seeing Wan Xinghao worrying about himself like this, Zhang Ya raises his mouth and gives him a relieved smile.


    Ships sailing in the sea, the long night accompanied by the sound of the waves and the sound of the ship breaking the wind.


    Standing on the deck, Qiu Wu, wearing heavy protective clothing, looks out at the dark sea, firmly looking in a certain direction.


    He knew there was a man in that direction.


    It''s the one he cares about.


    I thought that I could get first-hand information and help her when I sneaked into the lab, but it turned out that I was self defeating.


    She has been infected with the virus for a long time, and her life and death are uncertain.


    With his hands clenched on his side, Qiu Wu''s heart became more and more heavy.


    On the other hand, when she was busy working until midnight, Ilan Youcai finally got the chance to rest and breathe. She handed over the next task to the medical staff on behalf of her shift. She took her temperature and changed her protective equipment, and went straight back to her resting room.


    After entering the door, I didn''t turn on the light in the room. Yilanyou simply combed and washed in the bathroom, replaced her clothes, and then blacked and touched the bed.


    Starting from the sound of footsteps outside, Shen Xiangyang''s squinting eyes moved slightly.


    Feeling that the position around him was sinking, Shen Xiangyang moved to the direction of dragon Tianqi.


    They slept with two beds, Shen Xiangyang sleeping in the middle, and long Tianqi and Yi Lanyou separating the two sides.


    "Aunt youyou You''re back... " Shen Xiangyang said in a low voice.

 Chapter 3702

    "Well, did I bother you?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No," said Shen Xiangyang, "I''m waiting for you."


    "What shall I do?" Yilanyou feeds Shen Xiangyang to tuck in his quilt and says, "I''m a little busy. Maybe I can''t take good care of you. I''m sorry, Xiangyang."


    "It''s OK. I can take care of myself." After a pause, Xiangyang whispered, "I can also take care of Auntie long."


    In the dark, the Dragon sky opens and closes his eyes. Only the rising corners of his mouth in the past raise a subtle arc.


    "Thank you." Yilanyou said in a low voice, "you must be sleepy after waiting for me so long? Go to sleep. "


    "Aunt Youyou, there is another thing I want to tell you." Shen Xiangyang pursed his lips.


    "What is it?" "If it''s not something important, we can talk about it tomorrow," yilanyou asked softly


    At the thought of Shen Xiangyang waiting for her so late, she was a little upset.


    Shen Xiangyang has been struggling for a long time today. He must be exhausted.


    "Very important things." Shen Xiangyang said, "it''s an unknown uncle who asked me to tell you something."


    "What''s the point?" Ilan you saw that Shen Xiangyang was a little strange. What did the unknown uncle ask Shen Xiangyang to tell him?


    "He said..." After a pause, Shen Xiangyang took a quiet look at Dragon Tianqi. Seeing that dragon Tianqi closed his eyes and breathed steadily, he looked at ilanyou with ease and said, "just four words."


    "Four words?" Ilanyou is more curious. Which four words?


    "If, have, come, live." Shen Xiangyang said word by word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou was shocked.


    If there is an afterlife


    She had heard one of them say that.


    if there is an afterlifeAt that time, he looked at himself as if he had something to say or ask, but in the end he still didn''t say or ask.


    Dragon Tianqi on the other side also froze for a moment. The curve of the corner of the mouth was fixed. It took a long time to sip the corner of the mouth. The eyelids moved slightly but did not open.


    "Just these four words." Having said this, Shen Xiangyang felt that he had finally completed all the tasks assigned by Wan Xinghao.


    Then Shen Xiangyang yawned.


    The burden in his heart was put down, and the feeling of sleepiness came. Soon, Shen Xiangyang fell asleep.


    The two around her, however, stayed up all night.


    In another hospital in Z City, there is also one person who has not slept all night.


    Behind the soft pillow, the light in the ward has been turned off, and there is a pungent smell of disinfectant in the air.


    His hand tightly held the mobile phone, the light of the mobile phone reflected on his face, shocked, doubted and couldn''t believe it.


    On the screen of the mobile phone is a picture. The background is the gate of the Sixth Hospital of Z City, where an improved military armored vehicle is parked.


    A man got out of the car with a gas mask and a child in a black cloth as a hostage.


    It''s a back image, but it''s very clear.


    It was so clear that even though the man''s clothes were broken, he could recognize the original appearance of the clothes at a glance.


    How could


    Wu Er Shao couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Didn''t the soldiers he had with him have died?


    How could it be here


    This dress This man


    Who is he?


    Wu Er Shao''s eyes are fixed on the photo on the mobile phone, and his lips are tight.


    Didn''t everyone die on that mission?


    But


    Wu Er Shao can''t think about it. If he wants to say that those children have betrayed the organization, he will believe nothing.


    But This dress


    Wu Er Shao feels the pain in his temples.


    In any case, he must be clear about this matter.


    This is the soldier he brought out by himself


    In the early morning light, many people appeared in front of the eye-catching and dazzling building GS Medical Research Office in Z city.


    The heavy door opened slowly after the password instruction was entered.


    "Come in." Walking in the front, the Fei family leader led the people to go in.


    From the entrance gate to GS medical research room, there is a spacious road with lush vegetation on both sides.


    Enter the building door, you can see the bright French windows, clean to the reflective marble floor.


    Each department is clearly and succinctly distinguished. Unlike the one seen outside the gate, there is only one building. After entering, we found that the whole GS medical research room has been divided into three independent areas.


    The first area is divided into the experimental area and the isolation area. The second area is the conference area and the reception area, which have their own style. There is also a special leisure area. The last area is the accommodation area for researchers. The first and second floors of the accommodation area are the staff canteen, and the third floor is the accommodation room.It took nearly two hours to visit the whole GS medical research lab, which was a quick introduction.


    "Everyone is working hard. Let''s go to the room and have a rest." "What else can we talk about when we have a rest?" said the owner


    "Yes." All of them were sleepy all night. After one answer, they found the room they wanted to live in and took the key to rest.


    "Little ya." "You also have a good rest. Don''t think about the virus first. Only when you take care of yourself can you save others"


    "HMM." Zhang Ya really wants to go directly to the laboratory to start work.


    But when she heard that, she nodded and agreed to come.


    Only after Qiu Wu and the second generation of experimental materials were sent to different isolation areas, did Zhang Yacai find a room to rest with Wan Xinghao.


    Lying in bed, Zhang Ya looks out of the window at the sunlight, but he is not sleepy at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Wan Xinghao asked, "do you think it''s too bright? I''ll close the curtains. "


    "Don''t..." Zhang Ya holds Wan Xinghao''s head and says, "I want to see that light again."


    Wan Xinghao looked down at Zhang Ya''s eyes and said with a smirk, "it''s really a scene that can''t be seen in the laboratory."


    "Now, I feel like a dream." Zhang Ya took a sip of his lips and said, "I haven''t lived in vain for the thrill of my past 20 years."


    "Don''t think so much." Wan Xinghao kissed Zhang Ya on the forehead and said, "go to sleep and have a rest."


    "Well." Zhang Ya closed her eyes slowly and found a comfortable position on WAN Xinghao''s arm. Zhang Ya fell asleep gradually.


    Zhang Ya''s eyebrows and eyes are depicted with his eyes, and WAN Xinghao''s eyes are gentle.


    "Met you, fell in love with you, married you..." Wan Xinghao murmured to himself, "I didn''t live in vain..."

 Chapter 3703

    Everyone went to have a rest and had a look at the time, but Fei went to GS medical research room.


    "Where to go?" "I''ll protect you," the eagle said, following the owner


    "Your master is little ya." "Take care of her safety," said the owner


    "The order is not over yet." Said the eagle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a walk, the owner of Fei family looked at the eagle and said, "well, drive me to a place."


    "Yes." The eagle answered and went out of GS medical research office with the owner of the family.


    On the other side, Wu Er Shao stayed up all night in the hospital. When it was about 9 o''clock in the morning, Wu San Shao and Wu Zimin arrived at the hospital ward together.


    Looking at Wu Er Shao''s face, Wu San Shao''s eyes darkened.


    It seems that Wu Er Shao should have seen the report.


    "Second brother, how are you today?" Wu Zimin looked at Wu Er Shao and asked, "is it better?"


    "Much better." Wu Er Shao said, "today I am going to discharge."


    "No way!" Wu Zimin and Wu sanshao share the same voice.


    "How can I get out of the hospital now?" Wu Zimin said anxiously, "the doctor said that he would stay in the hospital for at least one week."


    "Yes!" Wusanshao can understand wuershao''s mood, but he doesn''t like the practice of becoming wuershao.


    It is because of the current situation of Wu Er Shao that he never handed over the person he brought back from the wharf that night to Wu Er Shao.


    He just hopes that he will tell Wu Er Shao about it after the situation is stable.


    But I don''t know how to do it. Someone appeared in Z City in that suit. It''s still such a sensitive sixth hospital!


    Now I only hope that the matter of the sixth house can be solved quickly. I don''t want to draw the attention of Kyoto side, let alone let some people who are secretly hostile to martial artists in Kyoto find out this.


    Otherwise


    The consequences are unimaginable!


    "I''m fine." Wu Er Shao said, "you can go straight to the hospital and go back to rest."


    "Second brother, do you have anything to do?" Wu Zimin asked, "are you worried about things in the sixth courtyard?"


    As soon as Wu Zimin asked, Wu Er Shao and Wu San Shao were silent.


    "Second brother, don''t worry about the sixth courtyard." Wu Zimin thought that Wu Er Shao was worried about the virus, so he continued, "there is the master mother of the dragon family. It must be OK. You should take good care of the wound first."


    "There''s nothing like your own body now, you know?" Wu Zimin is very diligent.


    Usually, Wu Er Shao is not so impulsive.


    "Go to the doctor first, Minya." After seeing Wu Er Shao, Wu San sighs deeply and says, "ask the doctor first."


    "Three elder brothers, how can you..." Wu Zimin is worried.


    "If the doctor doesn''t agree, the second brother won''t be hard on us any more." Wu San Shao looks at Wu Er Shao and says.


    "Well." Wu Er replied, "Xiaomin, go ahead."


    "Ah..." Seeing his two brothers saying that, Wu Zimin had to sigh and go out to find a doctor.


    As soon as Wu Zimin left, Wu Er Shao raised his eyes and said to Wu San Shao, "you know that dress."


    "I know." Wu San nodded a little less.


    That''s the uniform of his favorite.


    How could he not recognize it?


    He had hoped that one day he would be honored to wear that dress.


    "I have to find out about it." Said Wu Er Shao.


    "Second brother, I''ll check it for you." Wu sanshao looks at Wu Ershao and says, "you''re good at recuperation."


    "You don''t know them, you don''t know them, and you don''t know what happened at that time..." Wu Er frowns less.


    "I have some eyebrows." Wu sanshao said, "I caught a man who was wearing that suit."


    "Really!" Wu Er Shao was stunned.


    "It''s just that this man has been in a coma. I can''t ask more questions." Wu sanshao said, "once I find anything, I will tell you at the first time. Is that ok?"


    "How do you find him?" Wu Er asked.


    "That day, at the wharf where ilanyou had an accident, he was under the man''s hand and suddenly attacked Shen Fei and me." Wu sanshao didn''t hide any more.


    "The man''s men!" Wu Er Shao''s heart thumped, and then immediately asked, "did you fight with him? What does he do? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao sips his mouth, pinches his fist on the side of his body, and then slowly releases his hand and says, "wujiaquan..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao''s eyes are full of disbelief.


    He thought about whether someone would wear those children''s clothes to maliciously plant the stolen goods, and whether they would really be subdued, but he never thought that they would become the people''s subordinates.After a long time, Wu Er Shao asked, "do you have a picture of him?"


    "There is one." Wu San nodded a little less.


    Take out your cell phone, and major Wu San will take a picture of him and show it to him.


    To verify the identity of this person at the beginning, he took a picture of this person after he was in a coma, and asked trusted friends to help him check it. Today, he should be able to get information.


    Looking at this picture, Wu Er Shao recognized it with one glance.


    This is his men!


    Xiao Song, code name: leopard, good at assassination and close combat.


    Like to eat beans and spinach, hate to eat soybeans.


    I always close my eyes when I go to sleep. I will be the first person in the whole team to wake up when there is a bit of turbulence.


    The weakness is ticklishness.


    ¡­¡­


    Those memories flow into his mind, those catchy names, those sunny smiling faces, those fresh recruits who are full of vitality, all taught by him hand by hand


    Looking at Wu Er Shao''s expression, Wu San Shao already knows the answer.


    "Second brother, I will find out about it." Wu sanshao said: "you Don''t worry, leave it to me and trust me, will you? "


    "They should have been heroes..." Wu Er Shao''s voice choked: "they......"


    "Second brother, I understand your mood. I also believe that they are your proudest soldiers. Believe me, I will find out." "Now you just need to take good care of your body, and then you can do whatever you want," Wu sanshao promised


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er, with his head down, didn''t answer.


    At this time, Wu Zimin came back with the doctor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao wanted to say something else. When he saw them coming, he closed his slightly open mouth again, but his eyes became more complicated.


    After all, things have developed in the direction he is most afraid of.


    What should he do?

 Chapter 3704

    "There''s no way you can get out of this situation." After careful examination, the doctor pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "it will take at least another week."


    "Second brother, you heard the doctor!" Said Wu Zimin at once.


    "I see." Wu Er Shao finally spoke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao looks at Wu Ershao and holds his hand tightly on his side.


    "Don''t think about leaving hospital for the time being. Take good care of yourself." The doctor gave some more details before leaving.


    "Second brother, I can understand that you are worried about things in the sixth courtyard, but you should also understand that third brother and I are worried about your mood." Said Wu Zimin.


    Hearing the sound, Wu Er Shao looks in the direction of Wu San Shao, and sees Wu San Shao pressing his lips tightly. His face is not very beautiful. Wu Er Shao lowers his head slowly.


    "Since the doctors have said so, second brother, I think you''d better give up." Wu Zimin sighed and said, "let''s stay in the hospital and get well."


    "Well." Wu Er Shao answered and looked at Wu San Shao and said, "old three."


    "Well?" Wu San said a little.


    "That thing, please." Wu Er Shao looks at Wu San Shao and says solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A little Zheng, Wu sanshao''s eyes full of trust to Shangwu Ershao, there is a kind of inexplicable mood in his heart.


    "Don''t worry." Wu sanshao slightly loosened his fist and said firmly, "I will not let you down."


    "Well." Wu Er nodded a little less.


    He should believe in his brother, that''s what he should do.


    As ilanyou once said.


    "That''s right!" Seeing that Wu Er is less relaxed, Wu Zimin says with a smile: "second brother! You can rest assured that the third brother will help the master mother of the dragon family to deal with the affairs of the sixth courtyard beautifully! "


    "Well." At will, Wu Er Shao hooks up the corner of his mouth to show a relieved smile.


    Only Wu sanshao noticed that the fist hanging on his side was still tightly clenched.


    Seeing the three little and the two little, Wu Zimin ''s mouth rises happily.


    Her second and third brothers have finally made up.


    This is what she wants to see most!


    Wu Zimin''s heart is full of moving, even wet eyes.


    She is really easy to cry recently


    I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing. From the twilight of the morning to the dusk of the sky, Zhang Ya awoke from his dream.


    Maybe it''s no longer the time when she''s young, or it''s the sudden change that makes her tired and sleeps at this time.


    When I wake up, my fatigue disappears. It seems that I haven''t slept so much for a long time.


    "Awake?" Wan Xinghao woke up a lot earlier than Zhang Ya. When she woke up, he brought her a cup of warm water: "everyone is almost up and ready to have dinner."


    "Well." After taking the water glass and drinking a mouthful of warm water, Zhang Yacai got out of bed and put on his shoes and said, "why don''t you call me when you wake up?"


    "You are too tired to bear it." Wan Xinghao took Zhang Ya''s hand and said, "how about that? Hungry? "


    "There seems to be a little bit." Zhang Ya nodded and asked, "do you know how Qiu Wu is doing?"


    "Should still be resting." Wan Xinghao said, "I think he is more tired than you."


    "Ah..." Zhang Ya took a deep breath and shook his head slightly.


    Some words, she thought many times, but in her position, she is not qualified to say.


    "Let''s go." Wan Xinghao reached for Zhang Ya''s arm and said, "go to have some food first. I guess you''ll be buried in the lab after dinner. If you don''t know how long you''ll have to wait, you can have dinner with me again."


    "Good." Zhang Ya answered and nodded his head.


    When they got out of the room, they went to the downstairs restaurant. In the corridor, they met Ye Jiayun, who was just out of the room. "Let''s eat together."


    "Well."


    When I arrived at the restaurant, I found that the food here was almost the same as that in the laboratory, with balanced nutrition and good taste.


    After a full sleep, it can be seen that the mood of these researchers is much more stable when they eat than when they are on the boat, and their restlessness also disappears, more fresh and endless curiosity.


    "I''d like to see the Apocalypse later and go back to s city." Ye Jiayun said.


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "brother Jiayun, you should pay attention to safety."


    "That little girl..." Ye Jiayun looked at Zhang Yadao and said, "is it safe here?"


    "She was frightened before, but she still hasn''t woke up after Qiu Wu injected tranquilizer." "Her treatment needs to be carried out slowly, and I hope to guide her step by step out of her uneasiness and restore her original character," Zhang said


    "Try your best. If you can help me, you can call me back at any time." Ye Jiayun said."Don''t worry." Zhang Ya smiles.


    "Will you come back after you go back to s city?" Asked Wan Xinghao.


    "Will come back." Ye Jiayun nodded and said, "I just don''t trust ye''s family. I''ll come back tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    "Good." Wan Xinghao nodded his head. After all, he had been together for a long time, so he was separated and a little reluctant.


    "Be safe on the road." Zhang Ya admonished.


    "Don''t worry, I''m such a big man." Ye Jiayun touched the bridge of his nose and smiled sheepishly.


    I am the eldest one, but I have to let Zhang Ya take care of them all the time. It''s not true.


    Just after eating, Zhang Yazheng was about to go to the experimental area when Xu Bo stopped him.


    "Little miss ya." Xu Bo stops Zhang Ya.


    "Just call me Zhang Ya." Zhang Ya is still not used to this term. Looking at Xu Bo, she feels a little guilty.


    Somehow he became the one who restricted Xu Bo''s freedom. Zhang Ya felt like a villain.


    "Zhang Ya." When Xu Bo heard Zhang Ya''s order, he nodded his head.


    "What can I do for you?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "The doctor is waiting for you outside. I have something to tell you." Xu Bo said truthfully.


    "Well, I see." Zhang Ya answered and looked at the direction of the French window. From here, you can see the Fei family leader standing with his back to them.


    "Shall I go with you?" Wan Xinghao looks at Zhang Ya.


    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded and looked at Xu Bo and said, "go to the experimental area first, and I''ll go there later."


    "OK." With Zhang Ya''s order, Xu Bo immediately walked in the direction of the experimental area.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Ya holds Wan Xinghao''s hand, and they go to the direction where the Fei family leader is.

 Chapter 3705

    Look up at the orange clouds in the sky.


    Fei''s eyes are far away.


    "You call me?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Well." The owner of the fee''s family said, "look at that cloud, isn''t it beautiful?"


    "Beautiful." Zhang Ya looked in the direction he was looking at, and saw the clouds, like a horse running to the dusk.


    "Hoo..." Take a deep breath. The owner of the Fei family then takes back his sight and looks at Zhang Ya. He looks at her eyebrows carefully, and then gives Zhang Ya a piece of folded paper.


    "This is?" Zhang Ya didn''t take it directly.


    "Take her to this place, if you can." Said the owner.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya just took the paper, nodded, looked at the owner of the fee''s house and asked, "are you going back to the lab?"


    "Well." "I''m going back," the owner nodded


    "Fei Jiayang......" Zhang Ya sips her mouth and looks at Fei''s master: "she......"


    "Don''t worry, she won''t ignore Jiayang." "I know her," the owner said with a smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya didn''t say anything to the Fei family leader.


    The owner of the Fei family looked at Wan Xinghao and said, "I''ve given you my little ya."


    "She is mine." Wan Xinghao said rudely.


    "Ha ha." It seems that he doesn''t care about the hostility in Wan Xinghao''s words at all. The owner of the Fei family smiles and goes out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the figure of the Fei family leader, Zhang Ya''s heart was in a mess.


    She had a very clear idea of what the journey of the Fei family leader represented.


    She just looked at his back quietly and watched him go away.


    Farther and farther away, disappearing at the end of the evening.


    Wan Xinghao raised his hand to hold Zhang Ya''s shoulder.


    Take a deep breath, Zhang Ya said, "go to the experimental area."


    "Well." Wan Xinghao nodded and sent Zhang Ya to the experimental area before leaving.


    On the other side, the owner of the fee family was sent back to the laboratory by the eagle. Standing at the bow of the boat, the eagle looked at the owner of the fee family and opened his mouth to say something. He slowly closed it.


    "Thirty minutes later, the last part of the task is ready." Said the owner.


    "Yes." The eagle answered.


    He stepped out of the boat, and Fei went straight ahead.


    He is familiar with this road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without saying a word, the eagle made a deep bow to the figure of Fei.


    Finally, the Fei family came back to the lab and looked at the empty lab. he stroked the equipment of the lab with his hand, stroked the transparent isolation window on the ground, looked at the whole lab bit by bit, and finally came to his common meeting room.


    Pushing the door open, Fei saw several familiar faces sitting in the meeting room.


    "It''s all there." Fei''s master said with his mouth raised.


    "Think about it I''ve spent my whole life here. " An old researcher of the same age as Fei Jiazhu smiled and said, "if you really go, it''s better to stay here forever."


    "Yes..." Another senior researcher of the same age said: "I have no children, no worries, only everything here is my last concern."


    "I want to leave, but when it''s time to get on the boat, I find that I can''t bear it here." "You''re back, sir," said another researcher, with a gray sideburns


    "Yes, I should have stayed." The owner of the Fei family laughs and sits where he would sit in every meeting. He puts his arms on the table and looks at the faces one by one and says with a smile: "every time I sit here, I usually give orders or discuss something, or for the first time Don''t think about anything, just sit here. "


    "Ha ha." Everyone laughed, it seems that this feeling is also.


    "Time Is it almost there? " A middle-aged researcher sitting at the end of the table looked at the farmer and asked.


    "Five minutes to go." Said the owner.


    "That''s too late." The man stood up and said with a smile, "I found a bottle of wine in the canteen. It hasn''t been opened yet. Although it''s not a good wine, it''s not good."


    The man took out the cups again, sent them out one by one, opened the bottle of wine, and poured them out.


    "Good." Fei took the lead in getting up and holding up his glass: "to us this life!"


    "To our whole life!" All the people shouted this sentence together, and then they held the cup together and drank up the wine in it.


    And the heat goes into their throats, as they have all their lives.


    Happy, crazy, until the end.


    Bang -]


    the explosion at the bottom of the sea came suddenly in the dark night, even the city center of Z city felt the earthquake.


    Another island not far away from each other is shaking.


    "What''s the matter! It''s an earthquake! " The dreamer woke up immediately: "Kong Zhong! It''s an earthquake! ""Don''t shout! I know! " As soon as KongZhong reacted, he immediately backed Kongzi and ran out.


    "Damn it!" Joker was also awakened from his dream and rushed to the patient''s room. He saw that Kong Zhong had run downstairs with koni on his back. Joker rushed to Changning''s room immediately and ran Changning out on his shoulder.


    When he ran to the first floor, Joker met several night watchmen who were also running away in a hurry.


    One fell to the ground in a hurry. Joker picked up the man and ran quickly.


    As soon as these people ran out of the house, the villa suddenly collapsed and the ground under their feet cracked.


    Fortunately, however, the situation has not continued to deteriorate.


    Dressed in pajamas, standing in front of the collapsed villa, everyone''s mood was dignified.


    "What can I do now?" Several servants cancan held together slightly.


    "Kong Zhong I''m cold... " Said koni, taking a sniff.


    "Shut up!" Kong Zhong frowned. How could the earthquake happen?


    Or such a serious earthquake?


    ¡°Joker£¿ What to do next? " Chang Ning was also resisted by Joker: "otherwise Put me down first? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker didn''t answer, just put Changning down carefully and then beckoned the servant to come and help her.


    "I don''t know if there will be any aftershocks." Kong Zhong was more worried about what happened after that, especially when he saw the cracks on the ground under his feet. Fortunately, these cracks were not very big. Otherwise, on such an island, they would have to finish playing.


    "Leave the island first." Joker said that he took the lead to go out of the island, followed Joker''s footsteps, and soon everyone left the island and came to the port, where there was a spare ship.


    "You get on the boat first. I''m going to confirm something." Joker took everyone to the ferry and decided to return to the island.

 Chapter 3706

    "No! It''s too dangerous! " Chang Ning stopped immediately.


    No one knows if there will be aftershocks after that. Now, if you return to the island rashly, you will only let Joker die.


    "I must go." Joker said, "if I have an aftershock before I come back, you can leave as soon as possible without waiting for me."


    After saying that, before we could say anything more, Joker ran straight back to the island.


    ¡°Joker£¡¡± They called him several times and didn''t see him coming back, so they had to get on the boat first and wait for joker to come back anxiously.


    Returning to the island, Joker raced to a place not far behind the original villa.


    There was a clean and tidy grave there. After confirming that the grave had not been affected by the earthquake, joker was relieved.


    At this time, his cell phone rang, looked at the caller ID, and Joker answered the phone and called respectfully, "master."


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Jin chenrui frowns.


    "It''s not clear." Joker said: "the island has been affected, the house has collapsed, but the grave is OK."


    "Leave the island first." Jin chenrui said, "it''s not easy. First, make sure you and the patient are safe."


    "I sent them to the port, where there are spare ships." Joker replied.


    "You should leave soon, too." Jin chenrui said.


    "But This grave... " Joker hesitated,


    "this is an order!" Jin chenrui snapped.


    "Yes..." Joker had to promise to come down. After hanging up the phone, he stood in front of the grave with his hands folded. After a few seconds, Joker finally took a look at the grave, turned around and left the island quickly.


    he saw Joker go back and forth. Everyone was relieved. After he got on board, the ship quickly left the port and headed for Z city.


    Still at sea, Joker found something wrong.


    After careful observation, Joker locked the source of the earthquake on the two nearby islands.


    But why did the two islands have such a big earthquake?


    Joker frowned, puzzled.


    "What''s the matter?" Chang Ning asked, standing beside joker.


    Her face was a little white, but it was much better than then, and the fetus in her stomach was stable.


    "Those two islands are the source of the earthquake." Joker raised his hand and pointed to the sea in the dark. "You should not see it."


    It''s too dark here, because he has lived on the island since he was a child, so he can clearly know the location of the surrounding islands.


    "What!" Chang Ning''s face changed and his eyes suddenly widened: "those two islands!"


    She remembers the location very well


    Yes! No mistake!


    "You know?" Joker looked at Chang Ning and asked.


    "The two islands..." Chang Ning sipped her lips and said, "it''s the island bought by the eldest lady. She''s going to develop the sea paradise, but..."


    "Well?" Joker raised his eyebrows slightly, which was interesting. There was a sudden earthquake in the place where the marine park was to be developed. Even if the marine park was opened, who dared to go there?


    Isn''t this a life-saving thing?


    What''s the life of Ilan you? Funny?


    "Under those two islands..." Chang Ning''s face was even worse: "it''s PT Laboratory..."


    "PT lab?"


    Hearing Chang Ning''s words, Joker couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    This time, Joker''s face became quite wonderful.


    They stood on the deck side by side, looking in the direction of the two islands, with complex expressions.


    Z city is not quiet in the middle of the night. There are obvious tremors in the area near the sea and several houses by the sea have collapsed. Fortunately, these houses are all used for summer vacation and open to tourists. The building is not reliable at all. Now it is not open in this season, so no casualties have been caused.


    However, it is because of the mistake that it was an earthquake that caused different degrees of stampede in the neighborhood of the port, which is also within the controllable range.


    This unusual earthquake has become the top news of Z city at one stroke. All forces are rubbing their hands and trying to find out clearly.


    "Earthquake?" Eating the midnight snack, looking up at jiuer and looking around the house.


    "It seems Yes. " Wan Xingke, who was sitting with Xiang jiuer, was still dozing off at first, but he woke up completely: "it seems that Z city is not an earthquake belt, hasn''t it happened before?"


    "Who knows." "To nine son shrugged a shoulder:" want to run


    "Well No need. " Wan Xingke shook her head. There was a distance from the port, but there was a sense of shock, but there was no sense of crisis to escape.


    "Then I''ll keep eating." Xiang jiuer rolled a large mouthful of seafood noodles with chopsticks and continued to eat.Wan Xingke shook his head helplessly and yawned with one hand on his chin: "you have promised that you won''t make trouble with me after supper. Let me sleep well. You''d better remember."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll remember." Xiang jiuer said, "they are just suddenly hungry..."


    "It''s really sudden. Three hours ago, you had pizza." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Haha." "To nine son hehe says with a smile:" mental activity is easier to starve


    "What mental activities have you engaged in? It doesn''t count to play games on the sofa. " Wan Xingke said with a slight eyebrow.


    "It''s not." "I was thinking," he protested


    "Think about how to kill five people?" Wan Xingke said, "then you think a little more."


    "I was thinking about how I could get into the sixth house." "The sixth courtyard is now closed," said Xiang jiuer, "and you won''t let Xiaoman and I go to find her."


    "Then don''t go." Wan Xingke said, "although I don''t know what''s going on in the sixth courtyard, you''d better listen to her and don''t die easily for the things you are not allowed to do."


    "Oh, you don''t understand people''s hearts." He nuzzled at jiuer, reached out the tip of his tongue and licked the sauce at the corner of his mouth.


    "I know it''s no use. You''d better not let youyou go mad and pack you back to Kyoto Lei''s house." Wan Xingke crouched on the edge of the sofa and yawned and said, "don''t talk about the sixth courtyard then. You can''t even enter Z city."


    "I''m afraid too..." "That''s why I have to use my brain and I''m hungry," Xiang jiuer said


    "Nothing. It''s useless if you move it." Wan Xingke said helplessly.


    "You!" As soon as Xiang jiuer frowned to protest, he heard a rumble in the direction of the secret room, followed by a scream.


    "No!" Wan Xingke and Xiang nine children looked at each other and cried.

 Chapter 3707

    They rushed to the direction of the chamber of secrets and found that the door of the chamber of Secrets had been broken open. Two brothers in charge of guarding fell to the ground, but fortunately, they were not mortally injured, but were knocked out.


    "It''s empty!" Wan Xingke frowned when she looked into the secret room.


    "They ran away?" Surprised Xiang jiuer, when did these guys wake up?


    No one has been in touch with them?


    Is it possible to control them remotely? Or is there any other control method?


    Xiang jiuer is confused.


    "Chase!" Wan Xingke said with a heavy look in her eyes.


    "Good!" Nod to jiuer immediately.


    "Put down your bowl first!" Wan Xingke glanced at the chopsticks that were still firmly in his hand and said nothing to jiu''er.


    "Ah?" He nuzui to jiu''er and thanks for not letting him go, but he still managed to answer: "that Ok... "


    Wan Xingke and Xiang jiuer went out together. They were experienced and cooperated perfectly.


    It didn''t take long to trace them.


    These people are extremely fast and well-trained.


    It''s not hard for wanxingke and xiangjiu''er to find their whereabouts, but it''s really useless to catch up with them.


    These people first went to a certain port, and when xiangjiu''er and wanxingke got to the port, they were evacuated from the port.


    Knowing that it was almost dawn, Xiang jiuer and WAN Xingke finally found their final place.


    Park the car outside a building and the two get off.


    "GS medical research?" With his head askew, he read the big sign outside the building to jiu''er and said, "what is this place?"


    "I don''t know." Wan Xingke shook her head. "Are you sure they are here?"


    "Well, my bug is sensitive here." He nodded to jiuer.


    Before, she was worried about the difference. She specially left a bug on one of these guys. Now, she feels strongly to jiuer''s mother bug.


    Those people should be here and not far from where they are now.


    "Then break in and have a look." Wan Xingke moved her ankle a few times and said, "I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute." "To nine son a pull Wan Xingke said:" first don''t impulse


    "What?" Wan Xingke turned to look at Xiang jiuer.


    "Those people have something to do with the forces that want to kill Youyou, that is to say, they have something to do with the leader of the Fei family. If these people come back here, it''s probably because the leader of the Fei family is here." Xiang jiuer said, "how do we know if they are here to attract us?"


    "Then what''s your good idea?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "My idea is..." Xiang jiuer thought for a moment and said, "I''ll let the insects in first, kill all the people inside, and then we''ll be safe"


    "then these people can''t live!" Wan Xingke said, "the seclusion is to let us stare at them and set out their secrets, not to kill them all."


    "Then..." Xiang jiuer''s arms encircled his chest, showing some expression of distress.


    "Think about it first, then think about it." Wan Xingke patted jiuer''s arm and said, "think about it together."


    "All right." Xiang jiuer said, "if I''m overactive and hungry, you have to invite me to dinner!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the other hand, Zhang Ya, who was still doing gene analysis in GS medical research lab, was suddenly called out.


    Taking off the protective glasses, Zhang Ya walked out of the laboratory and looked at the people standing outside.


    She saw the leader, and when he was on the boat, he followed the owner.


    Like What''s the name of the eagle.


    "What can I do for you?" Zhang Ya looks at these people. They all look young. They are wearing the same style of uniform, but they are all damaged to different degrees. They look like they have fought with someone.


    "From now on, we all think you are the Lord." Said the eagle.


    "What about him?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "He..." The eagle paused and said, "the doctor gave plan V and destroyed the underwater laboratory. He stayed there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya was a little shocked, remembering the slight tremor she had just noticed when she was doing the experiment. At that time, the emergency light flashed. She only glanced at it in a hurry and then went on the experiment.


    For her at that time, time was the most precious.


    Although it''s not long to know that Lord Fei''s body has been poisoned, and even more to know the meaning of his figure today, Zhang Ya still felt blank when he heard the news from the eagle''s mouth.


    "The last order of the doctor is to let us obey your orders from now on and recognize you as Lord." "Everyone is here except the leopard and whale who are now seriously wounded and imprisoned," said the eagle"Me?" Zhang Ya blinked, remembering what the Fei family leader had said to her.


    It''s a fair deal to use all the contacts and accumulated experience of the owner for the long-term development of the laboratory under her hands.


    Zhang Ya takes a deep breath, her eyes are moving, and her heart is filled with sobs.


    If Fei hadn''t been addicted to the PT experiment, he could have done it himself.


    "Yes." The eagle nodded his head: "if you have any order, you can give it."


    "I don''t have any orders yet." Zhang Ya said: "you still Let''s go to have a rest... "


    At this time, one of them turned his head to the door of GS medical research room.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ya noticed the man''s action and asked.


    "The two men who are following us have reached the door." The man frowned slightly.


    It''s really difficult!


    They have deliberately walked around, but they can''t get rid of each other.


    "Then kill them!" The eagle received with a slight frown: "dove, you have to solve it."


    "Well." It is found that the dove that has been traced here is about to move out with a nod.


    "Wait, wait!" Zhang Yali raised his hand and said, "it''s not necessary to do this, is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the sound, the dove stopped, looked at the eagle and looked at Zhang Ya, as if waiting for her further instructions.


    "I will let people deal with this matter. You go to have a rest first..." Zhang yaton said, "take a hot bath and have a good sleep Then I''ll change my clothes. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Zhang Ya''s words, these people''s faces appeared embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ya didn''t know what he said was wrong.


    "Do you have to change?" The eagle asked this question on behalf of everyone.


    This dress is their honor. Although they can''t remember some things, they remember that it''s very important.

 Chapter 3708

    "If you don''t want to change, you can do it." Zhang Ya said, "just have a good sleep!"


    Hearing Zhang Ya''s words, these people are relieved at last. They can''t change their clothes.


    Although if Zhang Yaqiang asks hard, they will do the same.


    "The people outside..." The eagle looks at Zhang Ya.


    Don''t they really need to solve it?


    "That''s OK. I''ll take care of it. You go to have a rest first." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "Yes!" After a response, the men retreated out in an orderly manner, and the eagle took them to the accommodation area.


    After these people left, Zhang took a deep breath. She was really not used to this feeling.


    And the people outside It''s always better to solve something before it happens.


    After a little activity, Zhang Ya called Wan Xinghao and told him about it.


    "I''ll get rid of them." Wan Xinghao nodded and said, "give it to me."


    "Then I''ll rest assured." Zhang Ya holds Wan Xinghao''s hand and says, "I have to go back to the lab as soon as possible. If there is anything else, please call me."


    "Good." Wan Xinghao nodded, kissed Zhang Ya on the forehead and said, "it''s almost dawn. You can rest if you are busy for a while."


    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded and waved with Wan Xinghao to put on his goggles again and return to the lab.


    After seeing his wife enter the door of the laboratory, Wan Xinghao turned around and walked out.


    He wants to see, who dares to let his wife worry at this time!


    Outside GS medical research room, Wan Xingke and Xiang jiuer have been standing side by side for a while, and neither of them has any good idea.


    "Ako." Xiang jiu''er suddenly changed to Wan Xingke.


    "Why? Do you have an idea? " Asked Wan Xingke.


    "I''m hungry." "I really shouldn''t put down that bowl of noodles..." said Xiang jiu''er


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xingke could only turn a white eye to the sky and said: "hurry to find a way! Don''t talk to me before you think about it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a moment''s silence, Xiang jiu''er asked, "do you still count on inviting me to dinner later?"


    "Calculate..." Wan Xingke''s heart was full of tears.


    "Very well." "To nine son satisfied ground nodded:" actually I think otherwise we rush in directly! No matter what kind of trap there is, it won''t stop us both! "


    "Then go straight in." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Great! Let''s solve it. Let''s go to dinner! " Xiang jiu''er is on the move.


    "If you rush in, it will be solved. Why did you stop me just now?" Wan Xingke said nothing.


    "Eh? Did I stop you? " Xiang jiuer doesn''t remember at all.


    "You!" Wan Xingke was so angry that she couldn''t speak: "forget it!"


    Xiang jiu''er can''t remember anything except eating!


    "Let''s go! Rush in! It''s light! " Xiang jiuer said that she was going to do a run-up, but before she took a step, she heard the sound of opening the door.


    The door opened slowly, and a figure flashed out of the door.


    I haven''t seen the appearance of this man yet, and I''m ready to face jiu''er with a fist.


    "Be careful!" Wan Xingke was shocked and immediately reached for Xiang jiu''er and grabbed him by his side. Then he swung his other hand round and hit each other, but stopped in the middle of the air again, and suddenly his eyes widened: "brother?"


    "Ako?" Wan Xinghao is also confused: "how could it be you?"


    "How could it be you!" Wan Xingke was also confused: "aren''t you taken away with your sister-in-law? Why do you Here... "


    "We were transferred here yesterday, too." Wan Xinghao replied.


    "Sister in law! Where is she? " Wanxingke immediately asked, "how is she?"


    "She''s fine." Wan Xinghao said, "she''s in there. You should have heard about the sixth hospital. She''s developing drugs. She may be busy now."


    "It''s light. Is she still doing the experiment?" Wan Xingke''s eyes widened: "she is a pregnant woman!"


    "There are many things in these days, and the transferred things have been tossed all night. Yesterday, she went to sleep directly in the evening. It is estimated that it will take two days to adjust the biological clock back."


    "How did it get here? Is that man there? Are you in danger? " "When can you and your sister-in-law be free?" Wan Xingke asked


    "These things are complicated to explain." Wan Xinghao said, "in a word, we are all very good. You don''t have to worry."


    "I don''t see my sister-in-law. I''m always confused." Wan Xingke took a deep breath and said.


    "Then come in with me." Wan Xinghao said, "now Zhang Ya has the final say, so you can feel free to come in."


    "has the final say?" When wanxingke heard wanxinghao''s words, he was relieved. He could not help complaining: "you are really safe, and I will not be informed. I am still afraid there.""Sorry." Wan Xinghao also knew that he was not considerate, and he smiled apologetically.


    "Go ahead." Wan Xinghao said, "by the way, the people you are following are also there. Zhang Ya arranged them to have a rest."


    "In a word, those people are super dangerous. Doesn''t it matter here?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "It doesn''t matter." "There are so many things that have happened recently that I can''t speak clearly in a few words," Wan said


    "Jiu''er, do you have any questions?" Wan Xingke looked at the speechless one and asked jiu''er.


    Xiang jiuer should also be curious about this place!


    "Do you have any rice?" Xiang jiu''er said to Wan Xinghao, "I''m hungry."


    What followed was a long purr to jiuer''s stomach to prove the truth of her words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ten thousand brothers and sisters blinked, then looked at each other.


    Come on, they should get used to it.


    "Yes, let''s go." Wan Xinghao led them into GS medical laboratory and went directly to the downstairs canteen in the accommodation area.


    Shortly after dawn, the canteen just opened fire.


    As soon as Xiang jiuer came, Wan Xinghao specifically told the canteen to prepare more breakfast for breakfast today, and there were guests coming.


    "How about the number of people?" Asked the head of the canteen.


    "Five for the time being." Said Wan Xinghao.


    "OK." The head of the canteen answered.


    "By the way, let''s have a simple bowl of noodles first, as soon as possible." Said Wan Xinghao.


    "Good." The head of the canteen answered once again and went to the chef to explain.


    Back to the table again, Wan Xinghao sat opposite Wan Xingke and asked, "how about Z City?"


    "Not bad." Wan Xingke nodded and said, "I''m worried about the secluded side."


    "I heard about that, too." Wan Xinghao said: "now her side should be the right time to use people. If you can help, you can help."

 Chapter 3709

    "Well." Wan Xingke nodded and said, "ah At this time, I don''t know where Qiu Wu has gone, or he will definitely be a great help! "


    "Qiu Wu..." Wan Xinghao hesitated and said, "Qiu Wu is here."


    "What? He was caught, too! " Wan Xingke and Xiang jiuer are both stunned.


    "No." Wan Xinghao shook his head and said, "he sneaked into the laboratory by himself, only accidentally infected with the virus. Now he is isolated here and waiting for Zhang Ya''s drug."


    "I heard Tang Xuanli say something about it. It must be very bad now." Wan Xingke holds her chin in both hands.


    "I want to go to the Sixth Hospital..." To nine son hang head, eyebrow all is worried look.


    Even Qiu Wu is infected with the virus. Isn''t it more dangerous that ilanyou is not as strong as Qiu Wu?


    Xiang jiu''er is more upset now.


    "Not for now." Wan Xingke said, "you don''t want to mess with you, do you remember?"


    "Remember..." He nodded to jiuer and said, "but I am..."


    "Here comes the noodles." Wan Xinghao took a look and said to jiuer.


    "Well?" The attention to jiuer was immediately diverted by the food.


    A large bowl of hot soup noodles was placed in front of Xiang jiu''er. She immediately moved her fingers and held up her chopsticks and ate them.


    The sound of Ziliu is delicious.


    Seeing this, ten thousand brothers and sisters once again looked at each other with a smile.


    Xiang jiu''er is still so simple and lovely. She can deal with stuttering for a while.


    That''s good.


    At the same time, in the yizhai of Z City, the sudden appearance of Changning and Joker also made the Yijia lively.


    Originally arrived in Z City, but considering that the Yi family now has two elders, longchushen and yuandingtian, they will only be surprised if disturbed. Changning takes joker and others to his apartment in the center of Z city to have a rest for a night, and they rush to the next day.


    "I didn''t expect you to come together." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "joker, are you looking for jiu''er? She just wasn''t there. "


    "I''m not looking for her." After a pause, Joker asked again, "where has she gone?"


    "She has gone to ako." Yuan Hui said, "I should be back this afternoon."


    "Do the two kitchen gods of Longchi wake up?" Chang Ning asked, "where is the Lord of the Yi family?"


    "It should all be up." Yuan Hui nodded, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well." Chang Ning nodded and said, "come here early in the morning and dare to disturb."


    "Where is it?" Yuan Hui said with a smile, "now you have a rest on the sofa. I''ll hurry them up."


    "Yes, please." Chang Ning is sitting on the sofa with joker. Yuan Hui steps up the stairs.


    Soon footsteps came.


    "Permanent secretary, joker." The first to go downstairs was ehorn, who nodded early.


    "Early." Chang Ning and Joker get up and nod their heads.


    Yihaoen just went downstairs to the living room, dragon kitchen god and Yuan Dingtian went downstairs together.


    Seeing that Yuan Dingtian has taken off his disguise, Chang Ning is still slightly surprised.


    "What? What happened? " Dragon Kitchen God and Yuan Dingtian went to the living room: "in the morning, they came here?"


    "Last night''s earthquake made my dream clear. I fell asleep at dawn." Yuan Dingtian''s voice was still a little troubled: "you''d better really have something important."


    "There was an earthquake last night?" "I don''t feel it at all," he asked, blinking.


    "A slight tremor." "It can be ignored," said the Dragon chef


    "It''s better to be younger, at least the quality of sleep can be better." Yuan Dingtian tut.


    "Ha ha..." Ihorn gave a dry smile.


    "We came here just for the earthquake last night." Chang Ning said, "the source of the earthquake should be the two islands bought by the eldest lady."


    "What?" The crowd was startled and immediately widened their eyes.


    "It is." Joker nodded and said, "the surrounding islands have also been affected."


    "It''s hard to hide it." "Although there is no impact in the city, there are still obvious tremors near the port. There are also stampedes, which are expected to be found out," Chang said


    "If we find those two islands, it will be very troublesome." The dragon kitchen god slightly frowned.


    "City Z is not in the earthquake zone, how could there be such a big earthquake?" Ihorn was puzzled. He remembered the general location of the two islands.


    It''s far away from here!


    "It was the big explosion in the laboratory under the island that caused the earthquake." Joker replied, "that man''s lab should be there."


    "Laboratory!" The faces of dragon kitchen god and Yuan Dingtian are even worse: "here...""An amazing explosion." Joker felt it.


    Originally, the sea water has the effect of shock absorption. A laboratory explosion should not have such an effect.


    This can only be achieved if the other party really deliberately uses the most shocking number of bombs.


    If this is true, it will definitely be a big trouble for Ilan you.


    After all, these two islands are under her name.


    Even if the bomb really blew up the lab, nothing remained.


    A sea paradise used to be the source of the earthquake, which can also be said to be a nightmare.


    "I know about it." Yuan Dingtian took a deep breath and said with a heavy look, "I will solve it."


    "Well." Hearing yuan Dingtian say that, Chang Ning was relieved.


    "It''s a big deal. It''s not easy to hide it." Joker said.


    "Always try." Yuan Dingtian said: "I immediately arranged for the island to be closed to no one around."


    "Well." We nodded our heads. That''s all we can do for the time being.


    As soon as the earthquake appeared, it was widely reported, and experts from all walks of life expressed their views on the sudden earthquake at the first time.


    As for the source, the survey team also found the general location at noon, but when they wanted to officially go to the island for survey, they encountered obstacles.


    The work is in trouble.


    Soon, the survey team applied for government assistance, but the people who should come to help did not show up.


    When they wanted to negotiate again, they found that the specific information about the source had been released as early as half an hour ago. It was far away from their survey site. Within three hours, there was a new round of expert speculation on the Internet, but the enthusiasm of the people had obviously faded.


    On the other hand, yuan Dingtian and Chi Xiaoman, who pretended to be yilanyou, appeared together, which caused new news hot discussion, covering the earthquake storm without any casualties.

 Chapter 3710

    Yuan Jiazhu, who disappeared for many years, was once known as the overlord in Z city. He even has the same frame as the female emperor of Z city!


    No matter from all kinds of sense, it is a very gimmicky thing.


    Many people dug out yuan Dingtian''s vigorous methods and various deeds, and then compared yilanyou''s spirit today.


    Can only sigh again the power of genetics!


    As soon as the news came out, not only the media focused on the earthquake came here, but also the media left behind in the sixth house were urgently recalled.


    All eyes are attracted by the wonderful grandson frame.


    "The old yuan ghost is still so showy! Hum! " One upset, the TV watcher immediately pressed the off button.


    "After all these years, why do you two have to?" The old man sitting beside sipped a cup of tea and said with a chuckle.


    "Did you know he was back?" Throwing the remote control in his hand, the man''s knife like eyes immediately flew to the old man drinking tea.


    "Yes." The old man didn''t hide anything. He said with a smile, "I always know."


    "You!" The man trembled angrily: "you haven''t told me yet! You keep it from me for him! You! Why do you do that? "


    "If you would look in the mirror now, you would know why I did it." The old man put the tea cup at the table and said.


    "You!" The man was speechless with anger.


    "I know what you''re worried about." The old man said, "you are worried that he will come back to revenge other families and make innocent people involved."


    "But you see, he has been back so long, when did he do something to get revenge?" Asked the old man.


    "That''s because his great granddaughter has done it for him!" Said the man, not very angry.


    "That''s what we LAN you are capable of." The old man said with a smile, "the seven families seem to be separated from each other. It''s time to clean up."


    "Protect you!" The man snorted and said, "you''ll get it later if you accept such a small disaster as an apprentice!"


    "You don''t have to worry about that." The dragon kitchen god smelt the sound and smiled and said: "I don''t worry about what kind of small disaster she is now. What I worry about now is whether you know that you are going to have a magic block!"


    "Hum." The man snorted.


    "You''d better think about your own business." Dragon Kitchen God said: "after living in this yard for a few days, no one quarreled with you. I also thought it might be a chance for you to clean up. Who knows that your temper is like a firecracker, just a little bit!"


    The dragon kitchen god shook his head and said, "it''s no wonder that yuan Dingtian called you the old ox of Wu family. It''s just a bull temper!"


    "Don''t talk to me about this!" The master of the martial family said angrily, "otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face!"


    "How good do you think you are now?" Dragon kitchen god hums and laughs: "haven''t you been turning over your face since you turned off the TV? Where else can you turn? "


    "When did you do the same?" The martial master looks at the dragon kitchen god.


    "It''s not me who divides right from wrong." The Dragon Kitchen God said: "you guard against yuan Dingtian like a thief, and blame me?"


    "Shouldn''t he be prevented?" The master''s voice suddenly rose several decibels.


    "Keep your voice down! Grumpy! " Dragon kitchen god slightly frowns, really!


    The loud voice jarred his ears.


    "Hum." The master of the martial family snorted heavily.


    After a long time, the master of the Wu family asked coldly, "can you guarantee that yuan Dingtian will not do anything harmful to the people?"


    "I dare not." Said the dragon kitchen god.


    "Then you return it!" The martial master frowned,


    "I''m sure my apprentice will not." Said the dragon kitchen god.


    "Your apprentice, your apprentice, you''ve been infused with Elian you!" The master of the martial arts is not happy.


    "You haven''t been drugged by her, how can you appear in Z City?" Asked the Dragon chef.


    "Me!" The master of the martial family choked and said, "aren''t you here to help her?" Asked the Dragon chef again.


    "I don''t want to tell you!" The master of the martial arts turned his back with a snort.


    "Nothing to say?" The dragon kitchen god laughingly said: "you Just be stubborn! Maybe last life was really a cow! "


    "You''re not finished, are you?" The master of martial arts has no good way.


    "It''s not that I don''t finish it, it''s that you can''t get along with yourself." Dragon Kitchen God said: "you always say that yuan Dingtian is going to do something bad. Did he do it? Did he do it? He didn''t do anything, so you decided what he was going to do. Are you looking for something? Say it yourself! "


    "I''m responsible for national security and guard against it!" Said the master.


    "Oh! For the sake of national security, yuan Dingtian is not a citizen? At the beginning, you knew that there were people in the seven families who wanted to kill him! Why don''t you take responsibility for his safety? " Said the dragon kitchen god.


    "When you are needed, you say that the four ancient families don''t interfere in the affairs of the seven families. You''re not needed. You''re back in charge of national security. You''re annoying!" "Are you full?" said the Dragon chef"I was..." The master of the martial family choked but didn''t say anything.


    It seems that whatever he says at this time is just an excuse.


    In any case, he did stand by.


    "You, you are the least qualified to say what yuan Dingtian is like here." Said the dragon kitchen god.


    "Why am I not qualified?" The martial master retorted.


    "Now in the Sixth Hospital of Z city to protect the safety of your people, regardless of their own safety and death, but his granddaughter is not you!" Dragon kitchen god way: "with this, you are not qualified to instruct their grandson!"


    "Me!" Master Wu can''t say anything at all.


    "Ah..." The dragon kitchen god sighed heavily and said: "I don''t want to say right or wrong. Who is old yuan? You should know better than me. Think about it."


    The Dragon Kitchen God raised his hand to pick up the cup, touched the wall of the cup, then put down the cup again and said softly, "well, the tea is cold, so I won''t sit down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of the martial family still hasn''t spoken.


    Dragon kitchen god stood up and said, "about those two islands, you can help if you want, or you can''t help if you don''t want. In a word, you remember my words."


    "Old ghost yuan, like you and me, is half buried in the yellow soil, and Lanyou will never be the kind of person you expect." After a pause, the dragon kitchen god stood up and said, "she is more kind-hearted than anyone. This child looks arrogant and domineering, but he is willing to suffer the most."


    Finish saying this, dragon kitchen god will leave.


    "Just pour you a cup of hot tea when it''s cold." The head of the martial arts family said at the moment: "I didn''t say no. I''m sorry to leave you for a cup of tea. It''s just like I owe you teachers and disciples..."

 Chapter 3711

    "Then use some good tea! Don''t be mean! " The Dragon Kitchen God heard the master of the martial family saying this and he said with a smile.


    "This is your dragon''s territory! Go to longtianqi for tea! " The master of the Wu family said, "I haven''t even a talker in this ghost house since I''ve been away for such a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon kitchen god didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    On the other side, Chi Xiaoman and Yuan Dingtian sit in the president''s office of Yishi catering.


    "Grandpa, do you think that will do?" Chi Xiaoman''s heart is still a little empty.


    "It''s OK to attract their attention for a while, but it''s a long time, and the way to change the earthquake source can''t stand scrutiny." "It''s not a real solution to this crisis," Yuan said


    "What should I do then?" "What else can we do?" Chi asked


    "The rest depends on Lao long." Yuan Dingtian narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "if he can persuade the master of the Wu family, it will not be difficult to solve this problem."


    "Why don''t you go to find the martial master yourself?" Chi Xiaoman looks at yuan Dingtian and asks.


    "Me?" Yuan Dingtian said with a smile: "he must have pulled out his gun when he saw me. Then he couldn''t hear what I said. It''s better to go by someone else. "


    "Will the martial master help you? He looks like It seems that it''s not easy to talk... " Chi Xiaoman also met the martial master.


    It seems to be a one-sided person. It''s hard to persuade such a person, isn''t it?


    "He is as stubborn and stubborn as a cow. He has no sand in his eyes. He is a man of one mind and one mind. He is annoying when he is young." Yuan Dingtian said.


    "Ah?" Chi Xiaoman felt that his heart was lost: "is that so?"


    "Yes," yuan Dingtian said with a smile, "but he is also the most just, right or wrong is wrong, as long as it is conducive to the country and the people, he is willing to build himself, so You can rest assured, no problem. "


    "Oh..." Chi Xiaoman just nodded to let go. If it is true, there should be no problem.


    The next day, a direct order was issued from Kyoto to directly position the Z City as a national first-class marine park project, and a series of green lights were put on, so as to ensure that the marine park project can be completed as soon as possible.


    In this case, the people''s attention was focused on Ilan you.


    Those who had previously surveyed the source of the earth were ready to find an opportunity to break the news, and they closed their mouths completely.


    At the same time, the medical equipment and medicine of the sixth hospital were in a rush again. Ilanyou contacted Tang Xuanli to get the medicine and equipment to the hospital as soon as possible.


    "To be honest, I didn''t think it would go so smoothly..." "There is a lot of demand this time," elanyou said, holding his mobile phone


    "It''s an early preparation, and the Phoenix family has helped." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "Phoenix family?" Yilanyou suddenly thought of fengyouran: "you went to find Fengjia?"


    "No, fengxiyan took the initiative to find me." Tang Xuanli said: "the Phoenix family will transfer things from the outside market earlier, only when I start to purchase, I will send them."


    "I see." Ilan you nodded and immediately understood.


    Feng leiran, such a smart person, must have guessed the affairs of the sixth courtyard


    "In a word, it''s great to help, isn''t it?" Said Tang Xuanli.


    "Well." Yilanyou replied with a voice: "there are some eyebrows here, and I believe it will be solved soon."


    "Two more good news?" Tang Xuan said with a smile.


    "What''s the good news?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Your marine park project has been designated as a national first-class project. It''s the help of the master of martial arts." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "Wow I haven''t been surfing the Internet very much recently. I really don''t know about it! " Yi Lan You Leng Leng said.


    In recent days, she has repeatedly reduced her sleeping time. Every day, she either takes care of the patients or holds a meeting with the hospital to discuss solutions.


    Jin chenrui is also very busy. Fortunately, Qiu Wu has sent out detailed records. At present, the process of drug research and development is still smooth. At present, preventive drugs have been issued, which can be used by people who are not infected in the hospital, reducing the rate of virus infection, and the effect is good.


    So far, at least, there are no new fevers, but two of them have died.


    I really hope to develop corresponding drugs as soon as possible to save those patients who have been infected, especially the children who have fever in pediatrics.


    The youngest is only four years old. He cries every day. He is pitiful.


    "And the second good news?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The second good news is that ako called to tell me." "She was with Wan Xinghao and Zhang Ya at GS Medical Research Office in Z City, and she said that the drug was also being developed at the same time there," Tang said"GS medical research?" Elanyou blinked, immediately thinking of the last time he met Zhang Ya.


    That GS medical research lab should also be the owner of Fei family.


    "Yes, it''s said that GS medical research center has gathered many excellent researchers, and Zhang Ya says it''s up to them, so from another point of view, they should be free." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "That''s really good news." Ilan you smiled.


    "Right!" Tang Xuan said with a smile: "well, I know you are busy. I won''t disturb you. I''ll contact you whenever I have any situation."


    "Good." Elanyou answered and then hung up.


    Put away the mobile phone, ilanyou looked at the busy medical staff, looked out of the window at the sun, and touched the mask on his face with his hand.


    Everything will be OK.


    It will definitely get better.


    Step by step, ilanyou goes to the direction of the stairs, and then she has to go to pediatrics to help.


    As she passed the corner, a dark shadow rushed out, and then a sharp object came to her against the position of the great cervical artery.


    First, yilanyou was shocked. Then, yilanyou returned to shock as soon as possible and reexamined his current situation.


    This corner is only for her and two people behind her. Even if she calls for help, this person should pierce her artery faster and take less time than someone else.


    And if she wants to overpower this person with her backhand According to the posture of two people, the probability is basically zero.


    Is there anything worse than this?


    "Don''t move! Don''t make a noise! " The voice of the woman behind me was a little shaky and seemed to be very nervous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou is now a little relieved. This man should have made a temporary decision, not a premeditation or a plan for her. Generally speaking, it is a breakthrough point: "what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 3712

    "Those robbers With you paramedics, right Asked the man.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Instead of answering the man''s question, ilanyou asked him, "do you know what you are doing?"


    "I know!" This man seems to be a little excited, the strength on his hand is slightly increased, and the sharp object in his hand cuts the skin of Ilan you''s neck: "listen, I don''t want to kill people, I just want to go back to my daughter!"


    "Your daughter?" Yi Lan You hears the sound, in the heart more a wipe clear, should be the mother of which child of Pediatrics.


    "I don''t know what you want to do, but you''ve been taking people away, and the people you take away never come back..." The woman said: "we are imprisoned in the hall, the whole hospital is closed, even the toilet is followed, the food is very rich, the robbers did not kill people, did not ask for money, you medical staff can move freely in the hospital, these are too strange!"


    "And even if the robber has any physical collision with the medical staff, no one is injured. They scare people with these guns, and you take them away one by one What are you going to do? "


    "Are you paramedics with the robbers? Are you robbers, too? Or You hired these robbers? You! Are you going to use us to do any illegal experiments! Say it! "


    The woman seems to think of something, the voice is getting louder and louder, the mood is also a little excited: "where did you take my daughter!"


    "This lady." Ilanyou asked his voice to be as gentle as possible: "if your voice is a little louder, you can attract everyone without my help. Do you believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman was choked and silent.


    First, he looked around carefully, then lowered his voice and said, "I warn you, don''t play tricks! I can do anything for my daughter! "


    "I believe you." "I have never underestimated anyone who would pose a threat to me, especially a mother who would take risks for her daughter, and you are worthy of your courage," elanyou said


    "You don''t have to say these delays. I''ve made it right. No one will come here at this time." Although the woman''s voice was still shaking, she was sure: "it will take half an hour for the next patrol to come."


    "It seems that you have observed very carefully." Yilanyou chuckled, and the tingling from her neck made her dare not move too much, so she could only try to circle: "what''s your occupation?"


    "I said, don''t play tricks, I want to see my daughter!" The woman said, "where is my daughter!"


    "It''s not that I''m playing tricks, but that you never say what your daughter looks like, what clothes she wears, how old she is. I can''t help you find her." Said ilanyou.


    "You should have found out these days that your daughter is not the only one taken away."


    "My daughter''s name is dodo. She''s four years old." When she mentioned her daughter, the woman''s voice choked: "she She was wearing a red coat, a white shirt and a red cotton skirt, white bottomed pantyhose and red leather shoes, and a pink schoolbag on her back Above is her favorite piggy picture. She has short hair, but not very short. To the shoulders, she is love. It''s lovely... "


    "I have an impression..." Yilanyou suddenly remembered that this was the little girl who had been crying for four years?


    This child can cry too much. As soon as she opens her mouth, she will be able to bring the whole pediatric children to cry together.


    The combat effectiveness is very strong.


    I didn''t expect her mother to be so strong. It seems that the child will never be easy when he grows up.


    "Where is she? How is she? " The woman is excited, and her strength is greater.


    "Hiss..." Yilanyou looks up slightly and takes a breath of cool air.


    At this time, the woman moved the sharp object in her hand a little and said: "I, I don''t want to kill I just want my daughter... "


    "She''s fine." Yilanyou said, "just..."


    "Just what?" The woman''s heart went up to her throat.


    "It''s just that the child can cry too much. It doesn''t work to give candy, and it doesn''t work to play cartoons." "I''m a little hoarse," said ilanyou


    "She''s very timid Crying again She... " Hearing her daughter''s news, the woman''s choking voice increased: "she must be scared."


    "At first, it was like this. These two days It seems that it is not... " Elan Youzai thought about it for a moment and said, "the reason why she cried these two days seems to be that the sugar she likes is gone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer.


    "Listen, your daughter is really good. If you don''t believe it, I can take you to see it, but you can''t go in. You can only have a look outside the door." Elanyou thought for a moment and said.


    "Can you show me my daughter?" The woman''s voice was excited."Yes, but only if you remove it from my neck." And I can tell you what happened


    "You How can I trust you? " Asked the woman.


    "Well..." Ilanyou thought for a moment: "if you take off my mask, this question may be easy to answer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman hesitated and said, "you, don''t play tricks!"


    "What tricks can I play when I take off a mask? Are you afraid I have poison in my mouth?" Yilan is silent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, the woman hesitated to change her left hand to hold the weapon, then went around to the side of ilanyou, stretched out her right hand and took off ilanyou''s mask.


    Seeing the face under the mask, the woman''s eyes widened in surprise: "you are Yi..."


    "Shh." Compared with a silent action, ilanyou covered the mask back on his face and said, "can you believe me now?"


    "I Well! " Hesitated, the woman nodded and said, "I believe you."


    "Then this..." Ilanyou''s eyes looked down.


    The woman took back her hand immediately. Her face was very complicated: "I hurt you, but I......"


    "Nothing." Yilanyou raised his hand and wiped his neck: "it''s just a little wound."


    "Why are you here?" The woman looks puzzled and asks, "what''s going on?"


    "It''s a long story." Elanyou looked at the woman who was holding her.

 Chapter 3713

    This woman looks young, as if she is only twenty-eight or seventy-eight years old. Her long hair has been permed into a roll. In recent days, she seems a little messy and beautiful. She looks like a standard urban woman. She is also professional in dress. Her face has already been dizzy with makeup. Her eyes are red, and her face looks are very distressed and haggard in the long-term fatigue and uneasiness.


    "How is my daughter?" Women are eager to know about their daughters.


    "This is not the place to talk. Come with me." Ilanyou said and took the woman to the other side: "before the nurse injected everyone with drugs in the hall, did you also accept the injection?"


    "If it wasn''t for the gun, I''m sure no one would be willing to inject it..." The woman replied, "what is that medicine?"


    "It''s a preventive." "A patient from the sixth hospital has a very infectious virus. The reason why the whole hospital is blocked is because we want to prevent the spread of the virus and develop antidotes without causing public panic," said ilanyou


    "What! Virus? " The woman was stunned. Although she had thought about this possibility and so-called conspiracy theory, she was shocked to hear this from other people.


    "Wait a minute!" The woman''s step: "that''s why the hospital is blocked? If we can''t develop antidotes, we should all die here. "


    "The hospital staff are here, too, and I am here." Ilanyou looked at the woman and said, "believe me, we are not here to die."


    "Sorry..." Thinking of something wrong with what she said, the woman apologized and then realized what she immediately asked, "my daughter?"


    "She had fever when she was taken away, didn''t she?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Well." The woman nodded her head.


    "Fever is the first symptom." "So the medical staff took her away for preliminary isolation," ilanyou said


    "And then?" Asked the woman.


    "At present, it''s still under isolation observation, so you can only have a look through the door with you in the past. Otherwise, once infected, it''s hard to say the result." Said ilanyou.


    "Didn''t you give us preventive medicine?" Asked the woman.


    "This drug has just been developed, and the specific success rate is still unknown. Moreover, all the preventive drugs on the market cannot guarantee 100% prevention at present." Yilanyou replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman frowned slightly.


    It''s all terrible. How could it be like this.


    "Protect first." Ilanyou took the woman to the protective spot outside the nurse station, disinfected her, and after taking her temperature, put on a mask and medical gloves: "let''s go."


    "Well." The woman quickly followed ilanyou, hesitated and asked, "why do you want to tell me this?"


    After a pause, the woman said, "I mean, you can lie to me Don''t you worry that I''ll tell you about it? "


    "No worries." Ilanyou looked at the woman and said, "the whole six hospitals are blocked. Even if you say it, you just let the people in the hall know. Those people may protest and rush out when they know it. I believe that I can''t achieve any effect except wasting hospital manpower."


    "Know that your daughter is now under the care of medical staff. She has a great possibility of being diagnosed with infection. For a four-year-old child, you know what this means." Ilan''s voice was quiet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the woman heard yilanyou''s words, the whole person was shocked: "I, I won''t say it I I won''t say it. "


    "Well." Ilan you nodded: "I know."


    The two continued to walk in the direction of Pediatrics, but did not continue to talk.


    At the door of Pediatrics, the woman saw her daughter in the glass door at a glance. At this moment, her daughter was sleeping with her head askew on the chair, and her hand was still infusing fluid. I don''t know which medical staff put on a coat for her, but her face didn''t subside. She was red.


    The eyes are red. They seem to have cried not long ago.


    At the sight of her daughter, the woman immediately tried to push the door in, but ilanyou pulled her wrist.


    The woman looked at Ilan you, her eyes full of anxiety and sadness.


    How she wanted to rush in and hug her daughter.


    She could imagine what it would be like for her daughter to see herself.


    It was like the first day she sent her daughter to kindergarten. When she saw her, she fell into her arms and cried out of breath.


    Ilan you gently shook his head.


    Women''s eyes struggle, after a long time, slowly put down the hand.


    Ilanyou took the woman back to the nurse station and handed her a cup of warm water: "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." The woman''s voice was low: "I want to take care of her, I am not afraid of infection, I just want to accompany her..."


    "Better not." Said ilanyou."Why?" The woman looked into ilanyou''s eyes and said, "I see. There are still parents in it. They can all do it. Why can''t I?"


    "They were also infected because they had a fever at the same time as their children." Said ilanyou.


    "I can have a fever, so can I!" Said the woman.


    "What can you do when you go?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I can stay with her." Said the woman.


    "And then?" Asked ilanyou.


    "As a mother, the only thing I can give her is company." The voice of the woman choked again: "I divorced her father for more than a year. A woman wants to raise a child with her only child. I have no other way but to work hard. I know she wants to be accompanied, but I......"


    After a pause, the woman raised her hand to wipe a tear and said, "she has been saying that she has a sore throat. It''s been nearly a week since she said that I brought her here. If If I bring her earlier, I say I can''t avoid this time, but I...... "


    "I can''t even accompany her well, I can''t do anything..." Said the woman.


    "You can do it." "In fact, you can do more this time," elanyou said


    "What?" The woman looked at ilanyou and said, "what can I do?"


    Yilanyou didn''t answer her, just hooked up and said: "there is one thing I need your help, but It may cost you a little bit, but it''s definitely good for your daughter. "


    For my daughter''s sake, I''m willing to suffer anything! " The woman looked firmly at ilanyou and said, "whatever you want me to do!"

 Chapter 3714

    Suddenly there was a restless sound in the silent hospital hall. It was a series of footsteps. People trapped for many days immediately looked to the direction of the sound source.


    Only two robbers were seen dragging a woman back to the hall.


    The woman is unconscious. Her feet are dragging on the ground, and the metal tips of high heels are scrawling on the ground.


    Her hair was drooping and her head was drooping, like a piece of garbage, and she was left in front of the hall.


    "Don''t blame me for not warning you." A robber carrying a gun said coldly, "who dares to run away again? This is your end!"


    The robber put the gun on the woman''s head as soon as the voice fell.


    There was a sound of cold air coming from the hall. The timid woman had covered her eyes.


    It seems that in the eyes of all, this woman has only one end.


    "Wait a minute!" "You can''t kill her!" shouted a nurse with a mask


    "Oh, no?" The robber with the gun looked at the nurse. "Do you know who you''re talking to?"


    Then the robber pointed his gun at the nurse again.


    "Hiss..." People didn''t expect that there was such a turning point. They immediately took another breath of air conditioning.


    The look at the nurse was the same as the look at the woman, as if both of them were dead.


    "You..." The nurse seemed to be shaking with fear. After a long time, she summoned up her courage and said, "you promised the police It won''t kill! "


    "Do you believe us if we promise? You don''t have a brain? " Said the robber with a sneer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that people also feel this way. It''s strange that people can believe what they say!


    Killing people and setting fire are common to them! You know these people''s guns are not for reason!


    "If, if there''s a gunshot here The police must know that you have backed out. Then When they break in, none of you will live! " The little nurse seemed to summon up the greatest courage and roared out these words in a trembling voice.


    "Believe it or not, I was the first one to kill you when they broke in!" The robber seemed so angry that he would rush to the nurse with a gun.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" The robber immediately stopped him and said, "it''s more important."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The robber looked impatient and stared at the nurse and said, "I remember you!"


    After saying this, the robber turned and left.


    At this time, the robber stopped him and looked around the crowd and said, "listen, our brother has a lot of life cases on his hands. We are not afraid of more cases, but we do not want to have a conflict with the police for the moment, but!"


    After a pause, the man continued, "if anyone dares to play any tricks, I can kill him in a way that doesn''t alarm the police!"


    "Believe it or not, you can try it!" The robber who was about to shoot added.


    Everyone shivered and immediately shrunk their necks.


    "Hum!" Leng hum, the man went to the other side and continued to patrol.


    The robber who warned everyone also walked away.


    At this time, the hearts of the people once again mentioned in their voices. For a moment, they looked timidly at the robbers around them. For a moment, they looked sympathetically at the woman who had fallen to the ground, but none of them came to the front.


    Or a few medical staff carefully carried the woman to the corner of the hall, the woman''s back to everyone, leaning on a big column, a number of medical staff around her busy, including the little nurse who had bravely shouted before.


    For a moment, the little nurse whispered, "it''s hard for you."


    "It''s OK. It''s just some skin injuries." The woman replied in a low voice, "it doesn''t hurt much."


    She looks miserable now, but most of them are made of purple liquid medicine and red liquid medicine.


    "Next, you''re going back to the crowd, and the paramedics will give you medicine regularly every day." The nurse whispered, "if you find out what someone in the crowd wants to do or plot, you can send the message to the medical staff when you apply the medicine."


    "Well." The woman replied, "so I can help my daughter, right?"


    "Stabilizing these people can maintain the current public security of the hospital. Medical staff can take care of patients and study antidotes more seriously. For your daughter, this is the greatest help." Said the nurse.


    "I believe you." The woman looked into the little nurse''s eyes and held her hand. "Here, I only believe you!"


    "I never betray the trust of others." The nurse looked into the woman''s eyes.


    "Well." The woman nodded, she knew, the whole Z City knew.


    Ilanyou, who has never failed their trust, is a worthy female emperor of Z city!


    Through that layer of medical mask, Ilan''s mouth is slightly raised.


    Then she gently patted the back of the woman''s hand, which made her retreat from the medical staff to the other side.The paramedics helped the women back to the crowd.


    Now the woman has regained consciousness and is supported by the medical staff. She looks very weak.


    How could this woman be so stupid?


    How dare you run away? Don''t you see those people have guns!


    Only one person''s eyes flickered. They also wanted to find a chance to escape. They even wanted to take the opportunity to make some trouble and escape. After all, they didn''t know what they had been injected into. They stayed here, afraid that they would only die.


    But now, looking at that woman, they are afraid


    Seems to stay here It''s safer for now.


    Yilanyou retreated from the crowd and went up the stairs. As soon as she got to the corner of the second floor, she met two robbers who were playing with her partner downstairs, who were clasping their shoulders and saying something.


    "I didn''t think I had the talent for acting! What about? Did I do a good job in that fierce look? " Said one triumphantly.


    "Well, it''s all the same." Another person make complaints about it.


    "What are you talking about!" The man protested unhappily, and raised his hand and beat up his companion: "my essence is still that innocent and kind people''s police?"


    "Pure and kind? I don''t see it. " The man spread his hands.


    "You bastard!" As soon as the man tried to repair his companion, he heard a slight cough behind him.


    Two people turn back together, see a person immediately honest stand side by side, never fight again.


    "You just did well." "There are two things to say," said ilanyou


    "What is it?" They asked.


    "Start to adjust the patrol time from today. A fixed patrol time will give others a chance to take advantage of it."

 Chapter 3715

    "Well." The two nodded.


    "Another is to walk more in the crowd these days, showing that you are very vigilant." "In addition, the conflict with the medical staff can be escalated, but don''t hurt them," elanyou continued


    "It''s better to be careful." They also know the importance of medical staff at this time.


    "Look at the effect of the preventive medicine for another day. If no one has a fever, you can make a fuss from the beginning. In this way, there is a reason to transfer some of the medical staff here. The staff in the inpatient department and all departments are nervous." Said ilanyou.


    After the prevention is solved, all attention should be paid to the treatment of patients and the development of drugs.


    "OK, we''ll discuss this with the boss." The two nodded their heads.


    "Hard work." With that, ilanyou nodded and went to the other side.


    They waved to ilanyou and went in the opposite direction. We need to tell the boss about this.


    The next day, after confirming that no one had fever symptoms again, the robber and the medical staff started a formal conflict in front of the public, and even started. Finally, a later robber fired a warning to stop the fight.


    Taking this opportunity, the medical staff left behind in the hall have reduced a lot of places where they need to send more staff. Only three or five shifts of medical staff are left in the hall, and the temperature of the people in the hall is only measured once a day in the last afternoon.


    It really eased the problem of people getting nervous again.


    More manpower has been put into the process of treating patients, and the first group of patients infected by virus source have fallen into severe coma and become more and more critical. The research and development of treatment drugs has also entered a bottleneck period.


    At the same time, GS medical research office is facing the same problem.


    Zhang Ya looks at Qiu Wu, whose condition in the isolation room is getting worse and worse, and frowns.


    "How could this happen?" Zhang Ya couldn''t understand.


    It''s the drug that she found the antibody gene chain through her own blood samples and ye Jiayun''s blood samples, and developed. And this drug really slowed Qiu Wu''s disease at the beginning of taking it. But why did it last less than two hours, and the disease gene in his body would flood up wantonly, even accelerating his disease?


    Zhang Ya frowned.


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    Standing at Zhang Ya''s side, Xu Bo''s expression was just as heavy.


    All the calculations are carried out by him and Zhang Ya. There is absolutely no difference.


    But why doesn''t this medicine work for patients?


    "Do you want to have a rest?" Xu Bo turns his head and looks at Zhang Ya.


    Zhang Ya''s hard work is in his eyes. In recent days, Zhang Ya hardly slept. He spent all day in the lab. even the adult male in his lab felt a little tired, let alone that Zhang Ya is still pregnant.


    "take a rest first." Zhang Ya said, "I''ll talk to him."


    "Good." Xu Bo nodded his head and said, "you can have a rest later."


    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded, and now she is in a bottleneck. Such a rush forward will not help the experiment or Qiu Wu.


    She is going to talk to Qiu Wu first, then find a place to eat something casually. If possible, take a nap, and then calculate again.


    Something must have been ignored and missed by her, otherwise, it should not be such a result.


    Pushing open the door, Zhang Ya enters the isolation room.


    It seems that someone came in. Qiu Wu opened his heavy eyelids and saw Zhang Ya''s figure. Qiu Wu said softly, "here comes..."


    His voice was a little hoarse and feeble.


    "Well." Zhang Ya should go to Qiu Wu: "how do you feel?"


    "At least a few hours ago." Qiu Wu said, "do you want to test the medicine?"


    "Not for the moment," said Zhang Ya, shaking her head slightly. "What''s your situation..."


    "I''m fine..." Qiu Wu said.


    "I''m a doctor. I can see your condition." Zhang Ya said.


    "Ha ha, I''m really OK..." Qiu Wudun said, "it''s just I thought I could last for several days. For the time being Maybe not for a few days. "


    "I''m sorry..." Zhang Ya''s eyes are reddish.


    "It''s me who should say I''m sorry." Qiu Wu said: "I thought I would be more useful It seems that I overestimate myself. "


    "Don''t say such silly things." Zhang Ya squatted beside Qiu Wu and said, "if you don''t want to test the medicine again, maybe..."


    "No." Qiu Wu interrupts Zhang Ya''s words and says, "tell you that this is not to stop you from testing the medicine, but if you want to test the medicine again, please hurry up, I''m afraid I can''t hold up to that time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yawen''s throat was a little tight."Zhang Ya, promise me one thing." Qiu Wu said.


    "What is it?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "If I die, don''t tell her." Qiu Wu said, "don''t say a word to her."


    "How can I explain that you are such a big living person and disappear like this?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "She doesn''t know where I''m going, so I think it''s the power of the fear lab that has run away cowardly." Qiu Wu said, "let Wan Xinghao help me to leave some information abroad. She is so smart. If she gets this information, she will believe it."


    "You also said, she is so smart, how can you cheat her with this little trick?" Zhang Ya said helplessly.


    "Yes She''s so smart... " Qiu Wu sighed and then said, "how can such a smart person be my deskmate and be willing to talk to me How... "


    "Qiu Wu, do you miss her?" Zhang Ya said.


    "I didn''t think about her." Qiu Wu said, "I just remember the past."


    His eyes were a little blue, his skin was sickly pale, and the whole man was leaning on the glass wall of the isolation room, as fragile as if it would disappear at any time.


    But there seems to be light in his eyes. Some memories belong to him alone.


    "There are people to think about and memories to think about before death." Qiu Wu murmured: "it''s also a kind of happiness..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s eyes were hot, and she wanted to say something, but she felt that her voice was blocked by a cotton wad.


    I can''t even choke.


    "Zhang Ya, you said How good is it for a person to live in a dream all his life? " Qiu Wu looked at Zhang Ya and said.


    Take a deep breath. Zhang Ya adjusts her breathing. Then she asks, "it must be a dream."


    "Well, it''s a dream."

 Chapter 3716

    After leaving the isolation room, Zhang Yacai covered his mouth, leaned against the wall and cried silently.


    She wants to save him. She doesn''t want him to have an accident.


    but just now, she can''t even give a promise like "I won''t let you die".


    She was afraid. As soon as she thought of her medicine not only failed to cure Qiu Wu, but also made his illness worse, her hands could not stop shaking.


    There was chaos in his mind. Zhang Ya hated his incompetence for the first time.


    It can''t be saved.


    She can''t even save her friends. Who can she save?


    What''s the use of this body of medical science?


    Zhang Ya glided down the wall. The whole person sat on the ground, head down, hands covered his face, and almost shrank into a ball.


    When Wan Xinghao found Zhang Ya, he saw that she was so helpless.


    The whole heart ached.


    He had seen Zhang Ya''s most vulnerable appearance and her most embarrassed appearance, but now he was even more distressed.


    There''s nothing we can do.


    This is the cruelest word.


    Especially for Zhang Ya, this is the biggest pain.


    Once she hated her abilities, which only brought her exclusion and bullying.


    Finally, she finally accepted her abilities, wanted to protect the people she cherished through these abilities, and only found out when she wanted to do more, the feeling of powerlessness was so painful.


    More terrible than despair is the hope that cannot be grasped at all.


    There''s nothing we can do.


    For wanxinghao, why not?


    Walking to Zhang Ya, Wan Xinghao scoops her up from the ground: "it''s cool on the ground."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A pair of tearful eyes can''t see the person in front of him, but the familiar voice makes Zhang Yaru catch a driftwood like the same drowning person. The whole person hugs Wan Xinghao tightly, turning all the pressure and unwillingness into tears and soaking his clothes.


    Holding people in his arms, Wan Xinghao silently stroked Zhang Ya''s back. Until Zhang Ya''s cry gradually weakened, Wan Xinghao raised his hand to wipe away the tears on her face and said softly, "you haven''t had a good rest or a good meal these days."


    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    "I will accompany you to eat something, and then have a good sleep. When you have a good rest, you will have more energy to help Qiu Wu." Wan Xinghao said, "if you are all ill, do you expect me to help him?"? I can''t save people. I''m good at killing people... "


    "Pooh..." Zhang Ya was angry and laughed at what Wan Xinghao said. He hammered his chest and said, "can you talk?"


    "I can''t speak, I know." Wan Xinghao holds Zhang yachui''s hand on his chest and kisses him on his lips: "without you, I would never have spoken in my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya took a sip and looked at Wan Xinghao and said, "I I don''t want Qiu Wu to have something I really thought I could save him, I...... "


    "You can save him, just a little trouble for the time being." Wan Xinghao picked up Zhang Ya and walked out: "believe me, you can save him. If you only have more food and have a good rest, you will come first."


    Nestled in Wan Xinghao''s arms, Zhang Ya sobs, and she hopes so.


    Wan Xinghao carried him back to his room. Zhang Yayuan planned to eat something at will and take a nap on the table and go back to the lab, but wan Xinghao refused.


    "Take a bath first. The water temperature should not be too high. You smell of disinfectant." Wan Xinghao said, "but thanks to the smell of disinfectant water, otherwise you smell rotten now."


    "No!" Zhang Ya blushed and protested that she would not be rotten!


    "It smells good after a bath." Wan Xinghao kissed Zhang Ya on the forehead and said, "but I like the rotten one."


    "Go!" Zhang Yabai gives Wan Xinghao a look.


    "You take a bath first. I''ll go to the canteen and get you something to eat." Wan Xinghao said, "be careful not to fall down."


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "I will be careful."


    "Well." In response to Wan Xinghao''s admonition to Zhang Ya, he left the room.


    Zhang Ya watched the door closed and raised her hand to caress her bulging abdomen. As a doctor and a friend, she was derelict. Now as a mother, she is not much responsible


    With a sigh, Zhang Ya went into the bathroom and took a good bath. Then he put on clean clothes and dried his hair. At this time, Wan Xinghao just came back.


    "I ordered you a bowl of noodles. I wanted the kitchen to cook some porridge, but I''m afraid you will be hungry." Wan Xinghao put the noodles on the table and said: "there should be some leftovers, but jiu''er is You know... "


    "If jiuer is here, it''s good to have a little noodles left." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "after taking a bath, the whole person relaxed a lot. He was really hungry.""Then eat quickly." Wan Xinghao hands the chopsticks to Zhang Ya.


    "How about kyu''er and ako?" Zhang Ya said, "I heard that they came here before, but I haven''t had time to meet them. Are they OK?"


    "Nothing, everything is fine." Wan Xinghao said, "jiu''er is quarreling to see you, but I asked her to come back after you woke up."


    "Well." Zhang Ya knew that this was Wan Xinghao''s relationship with himself. After a gentle look at him, he ate most of the noodles in the bowl: "I''m full."


    "Then don''t eat." Wan Xinghao said to help Zhang Ya up and let her lie down on the bed: "although it''s not good to sleep after eating, now I just want you to have a good sleep, good or bad, until you wake up."


    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded under the quilt.


    "I''m here with you." Wan Xinghao kisses Zhang Ya on the cheek: "go to sleep."


    "Good." Zhang Ya''s voice was a little sleepy, and soon fell asleep, and his consciousness gradually dissipated.


    It seems that he is really asleep. In a trance, Zhang yaban opens his eyes and sees that Wan Xinghao is no longer at the bedside. Instead, he sits back at the edge of the table, takes his bowl of unfinished noodles and eats them in a low voice.


    I think so. These days, he should be worried that he can''t eat or sleep


    It seems that As a wife, she is also incompetent


    Consciousness gradually dissipates again, Zhang Ya this time just muddleheaded again immerse in dreamland.


    It''s already night after sleeping and waking up.


    The sound of the small talk came, Zhang Yacai moved his eyelids to wake up from his sleep, and the sound of the trance was clear.


    "I just want to see her I''m sure I won''t make any noise... "


    "Brother, I also want to see my sister-in-law We won''t fight! "

 Chapter 3717

    "She''s still sleeping. You go back to the room to have a rest. When she wakes up, I"... " Wan Xinghao glanced at the two men and, without hesitation, took one man''s back neck collar in one hand and carried them out of the room: "play at the same time."


    Before xiangjiu''er and wanxingke could protest, wanxinghao had closed the door.


    two people had to shake their heads and make complaints about their Tucao.


    As soon as Zhang Ya returned to the lab, he immediately found Xu Bo and said what he thought about.


    "So we need a drug free lab." Xu Bo''s eyes also brightened, and then frowned slightly. "Although I am also an experimental body, I evolved through this pathological gene. My gene is useless."


    "There''s another one." Zhang Ya looks at Xu Bo.


    "Experiment 2-5!" Xu Bo also immediately remembered the experiment 2-5 that Zhang Ya brought out of the laboratory.


    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "but now her mood fluctuates a lot. I''m afraid that it might scare her if she would take blood for an experiment."

 Chapter 3718

    "Well." Xu Bo nodded his head and said: "the physical and mental growth of experiment 2-5 is obvious, but her humanity is......"


    "Ah..." Zhang Ya took a deep breath and said, "I''ll see her."


    "Shall I accompany you?" Xu Bo looks at Zhang Ya uneasily.


    "No." Zhang Ya shook her head and said, "she is hostile to adult men. I''d better go by myself."


    "Good." "I''ll go to the quarantine area with you and wait for you outside the door. If you have anything to do, please call me right away," said Xu Bo


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded.


    As they were walking out, they met the eagle who came to the laboratory to find Zhang Ya.


    "Eagle?" Seeing the eagle, Zhang Ya wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I just want to know if you need protection." The eagle looked at Zhang Ya and asked.


    "Not for now." Zhang Ya said that she is still safe here.


    "Or let him go." "The safety factor is higher," Xu said


    "All right." Zhang yazai thought about it and said, "let''s go together."


    "Well." Although the eagle didn''t know where Zhang Ya was going, he nodded at her.


    Zhang Ya and Eagle go to the isolation zone together.


    The isolation area of experiment 2-5 is far away from Qiu Wu''s isolation area. Considering that experiment 2-5 is too sensitive, Zhang yatdi made this arrangement.


    At this time, experiment 2-5 seems to have accepted this strange environment.


    Although her movement is still limited here, the environment seems to be much more comfortable. There is no electric shock, no needle pricking, and no monsters suddenly attack her.


    But her awareness of prevention is still very strong. When she hears the sound of opening the door, she bows her whole back and makes a low threatening sound.


    "It''s me!" Zhang Ya immediately spread out her hands and let her see her empty hands.


    Seeing that it was Zhang Ya, her mood immediately softened a lot. She not only took the initiative to go to Zhang Ya''s side, but also stretched out her little hand and gently put it on Zhang Ya''s abdomen, showing a little smile on her face. Her eyes were wide and bright.


    Zhang Ya tentatively raised her hand and touched her hand, her shoulder, and put the palm on her face.


    Experiment 2-5 doesn''t seem to hate such touch, but when Zhang Ya wants to put her hand on her head, experiment 2-5 still shrinks back.


    Zhang Ya''s action stopped immediately, then tentatively stretched out his hand, gently put his hand on her head and gently touched it.


    Such a touch makes experiment 2-5 from fear to pleasure, and then squint slightly, comfortable like a cat.


    Zhang Ya also took a long breath of relief.


    As long as she does not resist her contact, it should be possible for the follow-up experiment to get her cooperation.


    Zhang Yacai decided to leave for a long time after she accompanied her for experiment 2-5.


    But experiment 2-5 obviously didn''t want her to leave. When Zhang Ya came to the door and opened the door just to go out, experiment 2-5 suddenly yanked her from behind, trying to let her stay for a while.


    "Ah!" All of a sudden was pulled, Zhang Ya is also a surprised subconscious call out.


    Thinking that he grabbed Zhang Ya and hurt him, experiment 2-5 immediately released his hand in a panic, like a child who made a mistake.


    Zhang Ya stumbled back a few steps, then stood up, one hand on the back of the waist, the other hand holding the stomach, Zhang Ya also a long sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, I didn''t fall.


    The eagle outside ran in at the moment when he heard Zhang Ya''s voice.


    ¡°£¡¡± Looking at the eagle who suddenly broke in, Zhang Ya was also surprised, for fear that experiment 2-5 would go crazy and fight with the eagle again.


    Hurriedly looking back at experiment 2-5, Zhang Ya was surprised to find that experiment 2-5 were standing in place, staring at the eagle.


    It seems that I have seen an acquaintance I haven''t seen for many years, and I am trying to remember who this person is.


    The eagle looked at her. It seemed that he was a little stunned and familiar.


    That''s how you look at me. I look at you.


    Zhang Ya also felt strange. This is the first time that experiment 2-5 is not afraid of adult men.


    "Eagle, do you know her?" Zhang Ya looked at the eagle and asked.


    "I I don''t know... " There is a struggle in the eagle''s eyes. It seems that he really forgot something important Yes What''s the matter?


    Some scattered pictures flashed in my mind, which was very fuzzy.


    There seems to be a man standing with his back to the sun. He can''t see the man''s face, but he seems to hear the man''s voice.


    you guys know how to be lazy! Give me 20 rounds! No food for the last supper!


    ah Boss Come onThere seems to be someone else''s voice around.Countdown: 3, 1!


    WOW! The boss is a liar!


    do you want to run fast? I''m too slow to eat!


    rush!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss!" Take a breath of air conditioning, the eagle raised his hand and held his head. It hurt so much!


    Who is the boss in that picture?


    The more he wants to think of this man, the more he feels his head hurts.


    "Eagle!" Zhang Yali immediately found something wrong, and immediately pointed the eagle''s coma acupoint with his finger before stepping on.


    The eagle''s eyes turned and he fell to the ground.


    "Ah!" Experiment 2-5 saw that the eagle fainted, and immediately cried out.


    "It''s OK, he''s OK!" Zhang Yali pacified experiment 2-5: "believe me, he is OK."


    At this time, Xu Bo, who had been wandering outside, came in carefully.


    See the appearance of Xu Bo, experiment 2-5 suddenly stare round eyes, show their teeth, and make a threatening voice.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid." Zhang Ya appeases 2-5 carefully, and signals Xu Bo not to approach first.


    Xu Bo nodded his head and stood still. He only looked at Zhang Ya and looked at the eagle who had passed out.


    "It''s OK. It''s safe here. Trust me, it''s very safe here." Zhang Ya holds the hands of experiment 2-5, and constantly caresses her shoulder and arm to make her as stable as possible.


    Under the comfort of Zhang Ya, experiment 2-5 was quiet at last.


    "Xu Bo, take the eagle first, empty the people in the lab, and I''ll take her there." Zhang Ya said.


    "Is there any danger?" Xu Bo looked at the experiment 2-5 worried, and the two people''s eyes were on each other. The experiment 2-5 immediately became tense and showed his teeth.


    "No, you can arrange it first." "She won''t hurt me," Zhang said


    "OK..." Xu Bo had to do so.

 Chapter 3719

    It''s also a troublesome thing for Xu Bo to touch the eagle. The experiment 2-5 seems to really know the eagle. When Xu Bo meets the eagle, he gives a warning.


    "Don''t be afraid." Zhang Ya holds the experiment 2-5, and takes the initiative to pull her hand down to her abdomen.


    Put your hand on Zhang Ya''s abdomen, and the experiment 2-5 is really quiet.


    Zhang Yali makes eyes with Xu Bo. Xu Bo takes the eagle and leaves quickly. As soon as he sends the eagle out, Xu Bo orders the lab to clean up.


    Although we didn''t know what Xu Bo was going to do, we heard Zhang Ya''s order, so we had to put the unfinished experiment aside for a while, and soon the lab was empty.


    Xu Bo informs Zhang Ya of the progress through the inner line of the isolation area, and Zhang Ya carefully takes the test article 2-5 out of the isolation area.


    "Don''t be afraid, come with me." Gently holding the hands of experiment 2-5, Zhang Ya led experiment 2-5 through the corridor where you can see the night outside the window and through the courtyard where the cool wind blows.


    Experiment 2-5''s eyes are wide open, looking at the quiet lights around, feeling the cool night wind blowing through her hair.


    Without shoes, the floor tiles under her feet are cold, and her toes are uneasy. She has to walk carefully every step.


    All the worries and anxieties, surprises and curiosities of experiment 2-5 were written on her small face with big palms and beautiful eyes.


    Along the way, he took experiment 2-5 to the experimental area. Zhang Yacai gently released the hand of experiment 2-5 and said softly, "wait for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Experiment 2-5 looks at Zhang Ya, and then looks at the strange experimental equipment around.


    Zhang Ya pressed two pumps on her palm with disinfectant free hand cleanser, pulled the hands of test article 2-5, and daubed them on her hands carefully.


    "Haha ¡«" felt that the palm was itchy, and the eyes of test article 2-5 were curved with laughter.


    Seeing her happy smile, Zhang Ya also showed a smile.


    After disinfecting his hands, Zhang Ya took out the blood collector again.


    At the sight of the needle of the blood collector, the faces of test article 2-5 turned white. The smile on the face before froze suddenly, and the whole body stepped back a few steps.


    It left a very bad memory for her. Instinctively, she was afraid of such sharp things.


    Zhang Ya saw the fear of experiment 2-5 and stopped.


    After a little thought, Zhang Ya rolled up her sleeves and took blood for herself in front of the experiment 2-5.


    The process of blood collection is very fast, and the experiment article 2-5 has been stunned.


    Why does this man want to prick himself?


    Won''t it hurt?


    She looked at Zhang Ya in surprise.


    After the blood collection, Zhang Ya showed the blood samples to the experiment 2-5. She was still afraid, but it seemed to be much better. She was just more curious about the place where Zhang Ya was stabbed.


    Seeing this, Zhang Ya smiled and showed her arm to the experiment object 2-5.


    Her technique is so good that she can only see a very small pinhole on her arm today, without any bruises or anything else.


    Experiment 2-5 held Zhang Ya''s arm and looked at her for a long time, then looked at Zhang Ya''s face and saw that Zhang Ya was smiling at her, so she also showed a smile.


    See experiment 2-5 is not so scared. Zhang Ya takes out another blood collector.


    Seeing this blood collector, experiment 2-5 was still a little afraid. When Zhang Ya was about to pull her arm, experiment 2-5 put her arms behind her, and slightly puffed her cheeks.


    "It won''t hurt, really." Zhang Ya stretched out her arm with blood sample: "you see, it''s OK."


    Experiment 2-5 lingered between Zhang Ya and her arm. After a while, she stretched out her arm.


    Seeing this, Zhang Ya first reached out and touched her head gently, then disinfected her arm with alcohol and began to take blood.


    When the pillow stabbed into the skin of test article 2-5, her eyes were wide and round, and she subconsciously wanted to withdraw her arms.


    ¡°Nop£¡¡± Zhang Yali immediately stopped her behavior.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chuckling at the lower lip, the whole body of experiment 2-5 was stiff, waiting for Zhang Ya to collect her blood sample, and then wrongly took back her arm.


    Zhang Ya looks at the collected blood sample and breathes a long sigh.


    Anyway, so far, the most difficult step has been completed. Next, we just need to recalculate according to the blood sample data.


    "Darling." Zhang Ya reaches out and touches the head of test article 2-5. After carefully storing the blood sample, Zhang Ya leads test article 2-5 back and leaves the experimental area.


    Along the way, experiment 2-5 seemed to be very aggrieved. When I went back, I was obviously not as interested as when I came. My little head was drooping, and my blonde hair was scattered on my shoulders. It seemed that I was aggrieved and pitiful.Zhang Ya is also sorry to see this. It seems that she is still scared by the matter of blood drawing.


    "Sister in law?"


    "Zhang Ya!"


    From two female voices, Zhang Ya and experiment 2-5 look up at the source of the voice at the same time.


    "Son of nine, ako?" Zhang Ya saw the two men and immediately went to see experiment 2-5. It can be seen that she was also alert to the two men, but she didn''t seem to be so resistant to Ye Jiayun and Xu Bo.


    "Does jiuer have any snacks?" Zhang Ya asked as soon as he was relieved.


    "Yes." Xiang jiu''er took out two pieces of candy as soon as he took them out of his pocket


    "All right, give it to me." Zhang Ya took the milk sugar, tore off the package and fed it to the mouth of the experiment 2-5.


    "Sniff Sniff... " Experiment 2-5 smelled the milk sugar in Zhang Ya''s hand, and after confirming that it was edible, he carefully opened his mouth and stretched out his tongue to lick it.


    Sweet milk fragrance came from the tip of the tongue. The experiment 2-5 squinted slightly. It seemed that they liked the taste very much, so they stretched out their tongue to lick it again.


    "Here you are." Zhang Ya put the sugar into the mouth of experiment 2-5.


    "Oh..." holding his face in both hands, experiment 2-5 seemed to melt like happiness with the milk sugar in his mouth.


    "Where''s this little guy from?" Asked jiuer curiously.


    "It was brought out by the lab, and it was a pity." "It''s very defensive and aggressive, especially for the adult male. I''m going to send her back to the quarantine area," Zhang said


    "Why to quarantine?" Wan Xingke did not understand to ask: "she also infected with the virus?"


    "No, I''m afraid she''ll hurt." Zhang Ya explained.

 Chapter 3720

    "Leave it to us." "We''ll see that she doesn''t hurt people," he said, patting his chest


    "But..." Zhang Ya still has some hesitations.


    "I can''t keep her in quarantine all my life, sister-in-law. Let''s try." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Yes." "I can''t hurt anyone with me," said Xiang jiuer


    "Well then." Zhang Ya thinks about it and agrees. She also knows that she can''t isolate the experimental products for 2-5 life.


    She is only a child, which is not good for her.


    Originally, Zhang Ya wanted to make her contact with others a little bit after stabilizing, but now she is too busy developing drugs.


    In this case, it''s better to give it to Xiang jiu''er and WAN Xingke first. After all, they are alone. They can still live in experiment 2-5, and they don''t seem to hate experiment 2-5.


    See Zhang Ya promise to come down, to nine son and WAN Xingke happily hit a palm: "well," some played ¡«


    "then I gave her to you, you first take her back to your room, temporarily do not let her see others." Said Zhang Ya.


    "Don''t worry." "I''m a genius," said Xiang jiu''er


    Don''t be proud to say that she is Zhang Ya''s genius. She''s a genius who has covered the chapter Zhang Ya smiled and then took the hands of experiment 2-5 and gently placed them on the palm of Xiang jiu''er''s hand.


    Experiment 2-5 looked at Zhang Ya, and then looked at jiu''er, still a little nervous.


    Zhang Ya raised her hand and touched the head of experiment 2-5. "Follow these two little sisters. They will take care of you."


    "Just follow us! We will take good care of you! " Xiang jiuer laughs.


    "I''ll go back to the lab first. You mustn''t scare her and she can''t speak for the moment." Zhang Ya said.


    "Can''t speak? It''s OK. I have experience in that. " Wan Xingke compared a OK] gesture with Xiang jiuer and took away the experiment 2-5 with a blank expression.


    Looking at the back of the three people, Zhang Ya smiled, then returned to the laboratory and called Xu Bo back to inform the laboratory to reopen, and researchers who want to continue to come back can come at any time.


    The gene of test article 2-5 was taken as the sample for gene matching again. After the gene chain group was locked, it was analyzed and extracted, and then matched with the disease gene alone.


    Step by step stable operation, Zhang Ya''s expression is serious.


    She knew that this was the last chance.


    Qiu Wu can''t wait.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is like the water and the moon. It''s in a lighted room upstairs of GS medical research room.


    "She''s really cute, like a doll."


    "And she likes milk candy so much. I have several pieces of milk candy for a while."


    "Looking at her sugar expression, I think I would like to buy her a lot of milk sugar!"


    "Hello! Isn''t my milk sugar face cute? You see that I eat sugar too. Why don''t you have this kind of awareness for me? "


    "Can it be the same?"


    "It''s not the same, Wan Xingke. You call it double standard. Do you know?"


    "Xiang jiu''er, you are in your twenties, do you know?"


    "I......" Xiang jiu''er choked up. For a while, he couldn''t catch up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Experiment 2-5 looked at Wan Xingke and then looked at jiu''er, puffing up her cheeks slightly, as if she didn''t like the way they argued.


    "Forget to ask Zhang Ya what her name is." Looking at the experiment 2-5, Xiang jiuer said.


    "My sister-in-law doesn''t know. Look at the name of my sister-in-law in that lab. what a terrible experiment 1-6!" Said Wan Xingke.


    "They also call Xiangyang 1-7." "Their laboratory is also an invalid name," he said, turning his mouth to jiuer


    "That is, who knows what name will be given to this child, 1-9 or 2-2 or 2-5? It''s rustic." "Let''s give her a name," said Wan Xingke


    "Good!" Looking at experiment 2-5, Xiang jiuer said, "look at her blonde hair Knot... "


    "Look at her white, tender face Dirty... "


    Wan Xingke and Xiang jiuer have looked at the experiment 2-5 from top to bottom, and they have a consensus that they should take a bath before naming her!


    They looked at each other, nodded, and carried the experiment 2-5 into the bathroom together.


    After putting the warm water in the bathtub, the two people put the experiment 2-5 into the bathtub, and the experiment 2-5 was obviously frightened. They were struggling in the bathtub. The splashing water would make jiuer and wanxingke wet from head to foot. Their hair was wet and sticky on their faces, and their clothes were wet and dripping.


    It''s not a mess.


    "Hahaha ~" after the shock, the hands of experiment 2-5 firmly grasped the edge of the bathtub, and looked at Wan Xingke and Xiang jiuer, laughing.¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er and WAN Xingke looked at each other again, and then at experiment 2-5 at the same time. He was afraid that the world would not be disordered


    They love it!


    Although the process of bathing was hard, it ended before all three had a cold.


    Wanxingke used a hair dryer to dry the hair of experiment 2-5, and Xiang jiuer went to get the smallest clean research suit.


    This white research suit was put on experiment 2-5. Although it looks a little loose because of her emaciation, it can still cover the body.


    "It''s nice to be a doll." Said Wan Xingke.


    "I think of the time when I bought a lot of clothes with youYou to dress up Xiao Xiangyang." Miss to nine son way.


    "Or call her a doll." Said Wan Xingke.


    "Doll?" "But I want to call her insect......" said Xiang jiuer with a wink


    "What''s the name of the worm!" Wan Xingke vetoed and said, "call it doll!"


    "Call it bugs!" Protest to jiuer.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner." Wan Xingke said, "eat till you are full!"


    "Good, call it a doll!" Xiang jiuer immediately softens.


    Wan Xingke laughs. She has mastered Xiang jiuer''s life.


    "From today on, you call it a doll." Wan Xingke raised her hand and rubbed the soft golden hair on the top of the doll''s head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With her head askew, the doll looked at Wan Xingke, looked at jiu''er again, and opened her mouth: "wa Wow... "


    "Looks like she''s happy with the name!" Said Xiang jiuer, touching Wan Xingke with his elbow.


    "That is!" Wan Xingke said with a smile, "let''s not see who named it."


    "Doll, I will teach you more later"

 Chapter 3721

    The night is so long and lonely.


    In the laboratory of the Sixth Hospital of Z City, Jin chenrui looked at all the data carefully, and his brow seemed to be worried.


    The preventive drugs are very successful. At present, there are no new infected patients in the hospital, but the therapeutic effect of the drugs has been unsatisfactory.


    How could this happen?


    It shouldn''t be.


    Three knocks came.


    "Come in." Jin chenrui answered, but did not look away from the data.


    The sound of footsteps came. Ilanyou came in and looked at a large number of test sheets spread out in front of Jin chenrui''s table and said, "Mr. Jin, what do I need to do?"


    "There''s nothing you need to do." Jin chenrui then looked away from the data and said to Ilan you, "how about the hall?"


    "They''re all resting, no new patients." Yilanyou replied, "all departments are doing as usual."


    "And the inpatient department?" Jin chenrui asked.


    "Over there..." Elan Youdun said: "also......"


    "Well, I see." Jin chenrui saw yilanyou''s expression and knew the result. He interrupted her and said, "I''ll speed up here."


    "It''s not urgent." Yi Lan You looks at Jin chenrui: "don''t push yourself too hard."


    Although Jin chenrui always looks light, ilanyou knows that Jin chenrui''s mood is no more relaxed than that of anyone, and he can be seen busy at any time during this period.


    No one here can help him. The first step is to develop preventive drugs. How to rescue these infected people is the most important step, and how difficult this step is.


    You can imagine.


    Every day someone is dying, the sick person is getting worse every day, and the inpatient department is shrouded in a terrible atmosphere.


    This atmosphere is called despair.


    At this time, we can imagine the pressure of Jin chenrui.


    Ilanyou really wants to do something, but she is not good at medicine, and saving people is not her strong point.


    At this time, Ilan you always felt a sense of powerlessness from the bottom of her heart.


    "You''ve done a lot." Jin chenrui seems to perceive the idea of Ilan you and looks up at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without answering, Ilan shook his head slightly, took a deep breath and said, "if you want to buy materials and equipment, please let me know at any time."


    "Well." Jin chenrui nodded: "time is not early, go to rest."


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded: "Mr. Jin, please have a rest."


    "Good." Jin chenrui''s mouth promised to move his eyes back to the laboratory list again. He didn''t want to rest at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you wanted to say something else, but looking at Jin chenrui''s side face, Ilan you didn''t say that.


    After standing silently for a while, ilanyou was ready to leave. As soon as she turned around, she heard several knocks on the door.


    Then, a small head came in: "Shigong, youyou aunt."


    "Xiangyang? Why are you here? " Yilanyou waves to Shen Xiangyang.


    "Aunt youyou." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile, "I have something to ask for your help."


    "What is it?" Jin chenrui looks at Shen Xiangyang and asks.


    "It is." Shen Xiangyang took out a small medicine bottle and said, "this is the medicine that Aunt Zhang Ya helped me develop. It''s the medicine that can inhibit my genetic changes and prevent me from going crazy. There''s only one left. I want Shigong to help me to have a look. I''d better get one for me as soon as possible."


    Tonight, when she was about to take the medicine, she found out this point, and rushed to it. If she didn''t have the medicine, she would go crazy, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Is this medicine for your inhibition?" Jin chenrui takes Shen Xiangyang''s medicine bottle, opens the bottle cap and passes under his nose. However, he accidentally finds that this smell seems to have been heard by him a long time ago.


    As soon as you close your eyes, the ingredients and ingredients of the medicine rush into your mind.


    "Tell me more about this medicine." Jin chenrui opens his eyes and looks at Shen Xiangyang.


    This medicine is not right. He seems to have taken it, but his memory seems to be a little fuzzy.


    "Oh..." Shen Xiangyang nodded at the sound and began to go crazy unconsciously for the first time. He told Jin chenrui the details of the matter: "this medicine was temporarily distributed to me by Aunt Zhang Ya in the laboratory."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin chenrui thought about it carefully and then asked, "do you mean that when you lost your consciousness, you had a tie with Zheng Qiu?"


    "I don''t know. Uncle Jiayun told me that." Shen Xiangyang said, "I didn''t know anything at that time."


    "After eating chocolate, the effect will disappear?" Jin chenrui asked again.


    "Well, this is what Mr. Joker told me." Shen Xiangyang replied, "in fact, aunt jiuer accidentally gave me chocolate again, and soon I didn''t realize it.""So it is..." Jin chenrui thought about it carefully and then called out, "yilanyou."


    "Well?" Yi Lan You looks at Jin chenrui: "Mr. Jin, what''s the matter?"


    "Get her some chocolate." Jin chenrui said.


    "Ha?"


    "Ha?"


    Yi Lanyou and Shen Xiangyang share the same voice, and look at Jin chenrui in dismay.


    Give Shen Xiangyang chocolate?


    Ilanyou saw Shen Xiangyang go crazy with her own eyes. She had a premonition.


    If Shen Xiangyang really ate chocolate, he would go crazy.


    Before the virus swept the whole hospital, Shen Xiangyang was able to dismantle the hospital smoothly.


    "Mr. Jin, are you serious?" "After Xiangyang ate the chocolate, she was a violent Lori who didn''t recognize her," said ilanyou


    "Yes, Shigong, I''m so crazy that I''m afraid of myself!" Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "I''m here. It doesn''t matter." Jin chenrui said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Eland you and Shen Xiangyang look at each other, and then eland you still agree to come down.


    It''s just where to find chocolate in the evening?


    Finally, elanyou went to the pediatrics department, found a chocolate candy ball among the candy prepared by the pediatrics department, and came back to feed Shen Xiangyang.


    Although the taste of chocolate candy ball is very good, Shen Xiangyang is really not in the mood to taste the taste of this chocolate candy ball.


    Bolt like, will eat chocolate candy ball, Shen Xiangyang uneasily sat in the chair, two small hands hanging on the knee together.


    At the same time, I was worried about whether I would lose control and hurt anyone. At the same time, I had to endure the gaze of Ilan you and Jin chenrui.


    It''s not easy for Shen Xiangyang.


    After half an hour, Shen Xiangyang made a move.

 Chapter 3722

    His head fell down feebly and his hands slipped off his knees.


    Shen Xiangyang''s whole figure is like a marionette suddenly losing traction and drooping.


    After a few seconds, Shen Xiangyang suddenly moved, her head slightly raised, and her empty eyes looked in the direction of Ilan you.


    To Shen Xiangyang''s eyes, Ilan you instinctively stepped back.


    Although it is not the first time to see the unconscious Shen Xiangyang, yilanyou still feels terrible.


    Shen Xiangyang looks away from yilanyou and looks at Jin chenrui.


    Jin chenrui is also looking at Shen Xiangyang. They look at each other. Shen Xiangyang suddenly moves.


    She held the armrest of the chair in one hand and kicked Jin chenrui''s face directly.


    Jin chenrui raised his hand and easily grasped Shen Xiangyang''s kicking foot. Then he lifted Shen Xiangyang upside down.


    The skirt fell upside down, revealing the white pumpkin pants and a pair of small delicate legs.


    Shen Xiangyang then bent the knee that was not held by his feet, stepped back, used inertia to swing his whole person like a swing, and then hit Jin chenrui''s eyes with his knee.


    Jin chenrui raises another kind of hand and clasps Shen Xiangyang''s knee. Shen Xiangyang turns his body away from Jin chenrui''s control as soon as his brow is wrinkled, and lands in mid air.


    Looking up, Shen Xiangyang stares at Jin chenrui.


    "Interesting." Jin chenrui seems to be in a good mood. With a flick of the corner of his mouth and a slight movement of his shoulder, Shen Xiangyang''s body seems to be petrified by Jin chenrui''s momentum.


    Ilan you is a little nervous. She is not worried that Shen Xiangyang will hurt Jin chenrui. She is more worried about whether Shen Xiangyang will be hurt.


    At this time, Shen Xiangyang suddenly turned to look at Ilan you and then rushed to Ilan you.


    "Eh?" Ilan you didn''t expect Shen Xiangyang to rush to himself, but he was also stunned.


    "Do you want to take hostages? Interesting... " Jin chenrui seems interested in what Shen Xiangyang wants to do next, but he doesn''t stop it.


    Only when Shen Xiangyang catches yilanyou, he doesn''t hold yilanyou hostage as Jin chenrui expected, but pulls yilanyou Run away


    And he broke out of the door and ran away


    ¡°£¿¡± Jin chenrui was also surprised.


    If according to Shen Xiangyang''s own words, Shen Xiangyang who falls into the violent mode should be unconscious and will attack indiscriminately.


    It''s rare for her to realize that she''s dangerous. She would even escape with Ilan you under such a consciousness!


    "Interesting." Jin chenrui''s mouth rose.


    After so many dull days, there is finally something he is interested in.


    Yilanyou is running all the way with Shen Xiangyang. Her wrists are hurt. What''s more, yilanyou finds that she can''t keep up with Shen Xiangyang''s speed.


    Can a child run so fast?


    Before he could raise further questions about it, Shen Xiangyang was about to take her downstairs.


    "Xiangyang, be careful! Slow down! " Yilanyou didn''t know what to remind Shen Xiangyang: "it''s the stairs. Don''t slide down the handrail! Hello! "


    Yilanyou is dragged by Shen Xiangyang in a panic.


    "Lan you?" Turning around the corner of the stairs, long Tianqi originally wanted to meet yilanyou at jinchenrui''s side, but he didn''t expect to collide with Shen Xiangyang who was in a violent state.


    "Apocalypse be careful!" Yi Lan you saw dragon Tianqi and immediately exclaimed.


    Shen Xiangyang obviously also noticed the Dragon Tianqi. With a frown on his brow, he first pushed yilanyou to the area behind him, and let her lean against the handrail of the stairs. When he released yilanyou''s hand, he punched longtianqi.


    ¡°£¡¡± Seeing this scene, dragon Tianqi first hid behind, then turned sideways to hold Shen Xiangyang''s fist.


    The fist is restricted, Shen Xiangyang immediately jumps up again, kicks and kicks dragon Tianqi''s face.


    Long Tianqi grabbed Shen Xiangyang''s ankle with his other hand, and then shook his hands.


    Shen Xiangyang then presents a side inverted character, hanging in the air.


    "Don''t hurt her!" Yilanyou said immediately.


    "Forgot to take the medicine?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "It''s a long story." Yilanyou sighed and held Shen Xiangyang in his arms.


    Being held by Ilan you, Shen Xiangyang seems to be quiet a lot, but a pair of empty eyes still look in the direction of dragon Tianqi. It seems that he doesn''t know when he will rush out of Ilan you''s arms and give him a fist.


    "And Mr. Jin?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "I''m here." Jin chenrui then walked slowly down the stairs.Upon hearing Jin chenrui''s voice, Shen Xiangyang obviously tensed up. His hand on yilanyou''s shoulder was also holding yilanyou''s shoulder slightly, and his back was slightly arched. He was ready to escape at any time.


    "Don''t be afraid of the sun." Yilanyou claps Shen Xiangyang''s back with her hands raised and soothes him in a low voice.


    "Much more interesting than I thought." Jin chenrui goes to Shen Xiangyang.


    Shen Xiangyang''s reaction was even greater. At the moment when she wanted to jump out of yilanyou''s arms, Jin chenrui made a move. He made a little light on a cave path of Shen Xiangyang.


    Shen Xiangyang''s eyes turned up and passed out in yilanyou''s arms.


    "Xiangyang?" Yilanyou gently shook her for a while, but did not see any reaction from Shen Xiangyang.


    "She''s asleep." Jin chenrui said, "let''s go. First, I''ll collect some blood samples."


    "OK." Yilan you responds and immediately follows Jin chenrui up the stairs.


    "You too." Jin chenrui glanced back at long Tianqi and said, "I don''t know how to pay attention to the long wound."


    Then he went upstairs without looking back. Ilan you looked back at long Tianqi and said, "is the wound cracked? Does it hurt? "


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi shook his head slightly and said, "go up first."


    "Well." Yilanyou looks at him anxiously, then nods and walks upstairs with Shen Xiangyang in his arms, followed by long Tianqi.


    On the back, the clean white shirt showed a trace of blood.


    Back to the laboratory, Jin chenrui first collected Shen Xiangyang''s blood with a blood collector, and then took the blood for test.


    Ilanyou looks at Shen Xiangyang, who is sleeping in his chair, and sighs gently.


    Once the medicine is broken or the chocolate is eaten, you will have crazy hair. Can Shen Xiangyang really live a normal life in the future?


    Ilan you is very worried about Shen Xiangyang''s future.

 Chapter 3723

    "It will be OK." Long Tianqi put his hand on yilanyou''s shoulder and said, "she is very good."


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded his head and looked back to longtianqi and said, "I''ll see your injury."


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi shook his head and said, "maybe it''s a little bit of pulling, but after so long, even if it''s pulled, it''s not a big deal. It''s just a day or two after applying medicine."


    "Really?" Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi and asks.


    "Well, really." Long Tianqi nodded and said, "you and Xiangyang take care of you so well these days, and you will get better from any illness."


    "Xiangyang really helped a lot." Yi Lanyou hears the words of dragon Tianqi and looks at Shen Xiangyang and says, "Tianqi, Xiangyang she..."


    "You''ve been so tired lately, you can''t help thinking more." Long Tianqi said, "you can''t eat chocolate. If you think about jiuer, she doesn''t eat carrots either. You see how healthy she is and how much she eats more than anyone else."


    "But Xiangyang will go mad once she gets theobromine. I''m afraid that one day she will..." Before Elan you finished speaking, he was interrupted by the apocalypse.


    "Jiuer''s madness is more terrible than Xiangyang''s. It''s terrible if she doesn''t go mad. Remember when you first met jiuer." Long Tianqi put his arm around yilanyou''s shoulder and said, "I know that you are afraid that one day when you go mad at the sun, you will do something that will make her regret all her life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ylan''s head was slightly bowed, which was her greatest concern.


    Shen Xiangyang is kind and sensitive. He can''t see others sad. He''s just an angel.


    If such a Shen Xiangyang did something that he regretted for his whole life because of his unconsciousness, you can imagine how painful Shen Xiangyang would be at that time.


    "Lan you, don''t worry too much about what hasn''t happened. We should be careful. There will always be a solution." "Shen Fei will take good care of her, and Lu Xinting will protect Xiang Yang," he gently dissuades


    "Well." Yilanyou sniffed and nodded, "maybe there will be a way to completely suppress Shen Xiangyang''s gene in the future."


    "Yes, so don''t worry any more, will you?" Long Tianqi raised his hand and held up yilanyou''s face and said, "smile."


    "I can''t really laugh." Yilanyou looks at longtianqi and says.


    "Hiss..." Long Tianqi suddenly took a breath of cool air, and his shoulders slightly shrugged a look of suffering.


    "What''s the matter? Is the wound hurting? " Ilan you immediately asked worried.


    "Well..." Dragon Tianqi bit his teeth and shivered slightly.


    "Here What can I do about it? " Ilanyou is a little worried: "Mr. Jin has gone to the laboratory, I......"


    It''s not good to disturb Jin chenrui, but long Tianqi, like this, doesn''t know what she can do.


    "Help me with the pain." Said long Tianqi.


    "Pain relief? How to relieve pain? " Ilanyou asked, "is it for medicine? What medicine? First... "


    "Don''t panic, listen to me." Long Tianqi grabs ilanyou''s arms and lets her look at herself: "I heard that."


    "You said." Ilan you looks at the Dragon Tianqi nervously.


    "Smile, and I won''t hurt." Longtianqi suddenly said with a hook at the corner of his mouth.


    "You!" Yilanyou is stunned at first, and then knows that longtianqi is deceiving himself. He will fight longtianqi with his fist in his hand.


    "Really hurt, really, can''t fight!" Longtianqi said immediately.


    "You!" Yilanyou''s fist was raised in the air, but he was laughed by longtianqi: "you are really......"


    "You laugh." Dragon Tianqi holds yilanyou''s fist in the middle of the air in the palm of his hand, puts it on his lips and kisses: "it''s not a smile. It''s so beautiful."


    "I hate it." Yi Lan looks at the Dragon sky Apocalypse: "it''s all because of the bad literature with Si!"


    "You say that, Sven will really cry." Long Tianqi said with a smile.


    "I don''t care about you." Yilanyou stared at longtianqi and said, "let me see your injury."


    "It''s OK. It''s really OK." Said long Tianqi.


    "I''m angry." Ilan''s face fell.


    "I told you it was ok, really." Long Tianqi knows that he can''t fool Yi Lanyou with his eyes, so he has to turn around and look at his back for Yi Lanyou.


    "Bleeding." Yi Lan You looks at the blood on the back of dragon Tianqi and says.


    "It''s just a little bit. I can''t say that my speaking skills are scabbed." Long Tianqi said, "it''s really OK. I just said that the pain is funny. It''s long gone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at the back of the Dragon Tianqi, and doesn''t speak.


    "In fact, the first pain was not caused by this wound. It was mainly caused by soaking in seawater that night. It was an infection." Long Tianqi said: "after arriving at the hospital, you take care of it so well. It''s been anti-inflammatory for a long time. Now this little wound is really nothing."


    "Wherever I take care of you, Xiangyang is taking care of you." Ilanyou finally said, "I''ve been busy, and I don''t have much time to take care of you. In a word, my wife is really irresponsible.""Who said it." Longtianqi immediately turned around, looked at ilanyou and said, "you just need to be by my side, really."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing dragon Tianqi say this, ilanyou is a little sad.


    "You don''t know. I''m lying in the hospital bed these days. You feed me three meals. I usually drink water and bring it to my mouth when I drink it to the sun. I realize that One... " After thinking for a long time, longtianqi found a relatively suitable adjective: "the feeling of eating soft food."


    "Fuck you!" Yilanyou was once again amused by longtianqi: "this is how you eat soft food!"


    "Smile again, good-looking." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou looked at the Dragon Tianqi, and then he thought of something. He slightly pursed his lips and asked, "you heard what Xiangyang said that night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When dragon Tianqi heard yilanyou suddenly ask himself this, the smile on the corner of his mouth was also stiff: "well, I hear you."


    "The unknown uncle Xiang Yang met in the laboratory..." Elan Youdun was interrupted by the Apocalypse before he spoke.


    "Qiu Wu." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "he is right."


    "Well." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "If there is an afterlife..." Long Tianqi repeated these four words and looked at yilanyou and said, "he can''t compete with me in this life. What can he do in the next life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou didn''t answer but looked at the Dragon Tianqi.


    "He is not the only one who has an afterlife." Dragon Tianqi took Ilan you''s face and kissed her heavily on her forehead. Then he looked at Ilan you''s eyes and said, "I will not let go of this life or the next life."

 Chapter 3724

    "If Qiu Wu wants to fight with me, he will fight. I''m not afraid." Long Tianqi said: "no matter it''s a lifetime, two or three, I''ll accompany you to the end."


    "Apocalypse..." Yilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi and ripples in his heart.


    "You''re mine in this life anyway. Let that guy go." Long Tianqi tut said in a sour voice: "after that, we will see our many sons and many blessings. In this life, he should also die, and let him marry a woman suitable for him, and pay less attention to my wife."


    "Poop." Yilanyou can''t help laughing at the sound.


    "I just teased you so long, but I didn''t see you smile so brilliantly." Long Tianqi narrowed his eyes slightly and held the two sides of Ilan you''s cheek: "how? Are you happy to mention him? "


    "Pain..." Yilanyou wronged.


    "Hum." With a snort, dragon Tianqi released his hand.


    Seeing that the Dragon Tianqi is loose, ilanyou immediately stands on tiptoe, kisses on the face of the Dragon Tianqi, and looks at the Dragon Tianqi with bright eyes: "I don''t know about the next life, even if I have the next life, I don''t know, but..."


    Holding longtianqi''s hand, ilanyou looked at him and said, "in this life, we will always be together."


    "Well." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou, lightly nods his head, then stretches out his arms to hold yilanyou in his arms and says, "when will Qiu Wu get married, I will give him a big red envelope."


    "Ha ha." Ilan you can''t help laughing again when listening to the words of dragon Tianqi.


    This man is so cute when he is young.


    Three knocks came.


    Longtianqi and ilanyou immediately look towards the door. Jinchenrui stands by the door, which is not closed.


    "Although it''s not closed, I think it''s better to knock on the door and remind you to avoid embarrassment." Jin chenrui said and walked in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You blushed and immediately withdrew from long Tianqi''s arms: "Mr. Jin, when did you come here..."


    "Just came here." Jin chenrui said: "there are several data will come out in two hours. I will deal with the wound of dragon Tianqi first."


    "Well." Ilan you nodded his head and gave way.


    Long Tianqi also took off his coat.


    Jin chenrui takes off his coat and takes apart the gauze wrapped on his body.


    The wound is already scabby. To open the gauze is equivalent to tearing the wound open again. The painful dragon Tianqi snorts.


    "Does it hurt?" Ilanyou''s hands agitated uneasily and asked.


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi pulled the corner of his mouth at Ilan you and showed a smile: "it doesn''t hurt."


    "I can''t stand the pain. The next life will be up in the air." Jin chenrui''s corner of the mouth raised: "next life is also hanging."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s cheeks turn red at the sound.


    "Mr. Jin It''s immoral to eavesdrop. " Longtianqi''s ears are also a little hot.


    "You were in the right atmosphere. I can''t bear to disturb you." Jin chenrui poured a can of white powder on Dragon Tianqi''s back and said, "if you don''t want to be heard next time, it''s a good way to close the door."


    "Mr. Jin, when will Xiangyang wake up?" Ilanyou asked, turning the subject.


    "Sleep till tomorrow morning." Jin chenrui said, "I will take another blood later, and then you can take her back."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "When you get back, remember to close the door." Jin chenrui joked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yilanyou and longtianqi were crimson, and no one answered.


    After Long Tianqi''s wound was bandaged again, Jin chenrui said: "your wound will be OK tomorrow morning. Next, as long as you avoid massive exercise, don''t pull the wound, you can completely recover in three days."


    "Thank you." Long Tianqi put on his shirt and said thanks.


    "Nothing." Jin chenrui takes the blood sample of Shen Xiangyang with the blood collector after he has dealt with the wound of dragon Tianqi, and then lets yilanyou and dragon Tianqi take Shen Xiangyang back to rest.


    "Rest early." Jin chenrui said: "no accident, there will be good news in the morning tomorrow."


    "Really!" Yilanyou asked with a bright eye.


    "Well." Jin chenrui''s mouth turned up.


    "Waiting for your good news." Long Tianqi also showed a rather happy smile.


    During this period of time, ilanyou''s hard work, he looked in his eyes.


    If Jin chenrui can develop an antidote, ilanyou will be happy, and ilanyou will be happy.


    "See you tomorrow." Jin chenrui waved and watched yilanyou and longtianqi walk back with Shen Xiangyang sleeping in their arms. There was a smile in their eyes.


    It''s all right, it''s all right.


    On the other side, at GS Medical Research Office in Z City, the light in the laboratory is all night.The whole process was calculated from a new one, until the dawn, Zhang Ya and Xu Bo finally developed the medicine.


    "This is the last chance." Zhang Ya looked at the Potion on the table and said: "there will never be any more problems Right? "


    "Well." Xu Bo nodded and said, "if this medicine can''t work Then... "


    "Don''t say it!" Zhang Ya interrupts Xu Bo''s words, his voice trembles.


    In her mind, Qiu Wu''s frail face constantly appeared. Qiu Wu trusted her wholeheartedly and gave her his life.


    Zhang Ya dare not live up to such trust.


    "Zhang Ya..." When Xu Bo looks at Zhang Ya, he can feel Zhang Ya''s mood and understand Zhang Ya''s feeling: "otherwise Let me go... "


    "No more." Knowing Xu Bo''s kindness, Zhang Ya took a deep breath and said, "I''ll go myself."


    "We''ve tried it over and over again, and we''ve done time testing. Don''t worry." When Xu Bo heard Zhang Ya say this, he encouraged Zhang Ya and said, "there must be no problem."


    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded and held out his hand to pick up the small medicine, but his fingertips were still slightly shaking.


    "Go." Xu Bo nodded to Zhang Ya.


    "Good." In response, Zhang Ya walked out of the experimental area with a syringe and this medicine, walked to the isolation area in the morning light, and walked to the door of the isolation room Qiu Wu was waiting for, but Zhang Ya hesitated.


    "Here comes Come in. " Qiu Wu looked at Zhang Ya standing outside the isolation room and said weakly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gently bit his lower lip, Zhang Ya pushed open the door of the isolation room and walked in: "Qiu Wu, how do you feel?"


    "All right." Qiu Wu answered and looked at Zhang Ya''s hand. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "do you want to test the medicine? Come on. "

 Chapter 3725

    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded and looked at Qiu Wu and said, "we have done repeated experiments on this project, and the success rate is very high."


    "No harm, come on." Qiu Wu rolled up his sleeve and said, "I''ve been worried about what to do if I can''t survive the second experiment, which is also very good."


    "Qiu Wu, if you don''t want to..." Zhang Ya''s hand is still shaking. She looks at Qiu Wu with hesitation in her eyes.


    "I think so." Qiu Wu looked at Zhang Ya and said, "I''m relieved to give you my life."


    "But if..." Zhang Ya was shocked by the results of his first experiment with Qiu Wu.


    "That''s just my life." "Zhang Ya, since high school, you are the smartest one among us. If you can''t even believe it, I don''t know who else to believe," Qiu said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to Qiu Wu. Zhang Ya''s eyes are a little red.


    "Don''t worry." Qiu Wu said with a smile, "I believe you."


    Hearing Qiu Wu''s words, Zhang Ya took a deep breath, then slowly vomited out, and then put the experimental equipment neatly and began to carry out the next data extraction and gene modification.


    Zhang Ya''s hand pauses slightly as he holds the syringe against Qiu Wu''s skin for gene modification. He looks up at Qiu Wu.


    Qiu Wu''s eyes on Zhang Ya are full of unreserved trust, and a little tired smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    He lowered his eyes and slightly pursed the corners of Zhang Ya''s mouth. Then he finally made up his mind to pierce Qiu Wu''s skin with the tip of the gene modification device and slowly push it forward at his upper arm.


    Zhang Ya''s movement is not fast. He has been observing Qiu Wu''s condition. He has been very careful in the whole process.


    "It doesn''t hurt at all." Qiu Wu looked at Zhang Ya and said, "it''s very good."


    "I''ll take your measurements in half an hour." "You can ring the bell for anything, I''ll be here the first time," Zhang said


    "Good." Qiu Wu nodded, "don''t worry."


    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded his head, and then he cleaned up the things. Looking at Qiu Wu, he said, "it will be OK."


    "It will be OK." Qiu Wu nodded and watched Zhang Ya leave. Qiu Wu slowly closed his eyes.


    In my mind, it seems that in the afternoon of that summer, the sunlight came from the window.


    A long strand of hair was blown by the wind and slid across his pages.


    Light fragrance, good smell,


    At the same time, in a conference room in Z City, Jin chenrui put a group of gene combination reagents on the table and attracted people''s attention: "the first group has a total of 12, which can be put into use directly."


    "Good!" The Dean nodded at once.


    His heart has been in his throat these days. What should I do if this emergency cannot be controlled?


    What if something worse happens?


    The fall here was the last scene he wanted to see.


    No one wants this to happen.


    If it can be solved successfully, it will be the best.


    The rest of the office was relieved.


    This period of time everyone is not easy, their eyes are full of bruises, many people have lost a circle.


    But they finally waited until that day.


    It''s finally going to be solved.


    It''s worth it all.


    Although there are still some voices of doubt, this voice was soon defeated by reality.


    There can be no worse situation.


    Moreover, jinchenrui''s preventive reagent is very useful, which is also obvious to all.


    It was finally voted by everyone, and this group of gene combination reagents was put into use directly.


    After the first group of 12 probationers used the reagent, they observed and tested it for up to three hours.


    Everyone is waiting for the final result.


    On the other hand, GS Medical Research Office in Z city is not easy.


    After repeatedly measuring body temperature and examining blood samples, we can finally see the trend of gradual recovery of genes that had previously shown mad lesions.


    The researchers in charge of the project in this group are relieved.


    But Zhang Ya dare not relax.


    It was the same after the first experiment, but Qiu Wu''s condition was much more serious because of the rapid propagation and diffusion of the disease genes.


    Knowing that Zhang Ya''s mood must not be easy, Xu Bo has been helping to monitor the time-sharing changes of blood samples.


    It was five hours after Qiu Wu was given medicine until the gene of the disease completely recovered.


    This time, Zhang Ya finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the heart that had been hanging was slowly put down.


    "Great!" The researchers in the lab cheered happily.


    "The medicine is working! It works! " The researchers spoke up.


    "Another 24 hours." Zhang Ya stood up and said, "if the experimental gene does not change again after 24 hours, he will be relocated, and a detailed physical examination will be done to take good care of it.""Yes." Everyone answered.


    "Xu Bo, you are responsible for this." Zhang Ya looked at Xu Bo and said.


    "Well." Xu Bo nodded and said, "please rest assured."


    "Good." Zhang Ya just went out of the laboratory. Just after he went out, Zhang Ya felt a soft knee. He immediately reached for his hand to hold the wall beside him before he stood up.


    "Great Great... " Mumbling, Zhang Ya''s eyes quickly red.


    The whole person was shaking. Zhang Ya knew that this was her sense of detachment after a long period of high tension.


    She was very glad that she had slept so long the day before that to make up for some physical strength. Otherwise, according to her situation, she could not bear it for a long time.


    The heartbeat is very fast, Zhang Ya hands cover his chest, laugh and cry for a while.


    "Great..." Murmuring, Zhang Ya knows that he has not failed Qiu Wu''s trust.


    Back against the wall, Zhang Ya''s body slowly glided down and sat on the ground, his mind completely empty.


    At this time, a pair of shoes came into Zhang Ya''s eyes. Following the shoes, Zhang Ya slowly looked up at the owner of the shoes. At the sight of the familiar face, Zhang Ya''s cry became louder.


    "Cool on the ground." The man only said this, then he held Zhang Ya up from the ground and walked back all the way.


    "Qiu Wu, he, his genes and genes have not deteriorated." Zhang Ya said it off and on.


    Her hand rings Wan Xinghao''s neck and says, "great..."


    "Well." In response, Wan Xinghao said, "great."


    "Yes..." Zhang Ya leans in Wan Xinghao''s arms: "ah Hao, I want to laugh very much, but I can''t control tears, I can''t control..."


    "I know." Wan Xinghao responded with a gentle voice: "it''s gone, everything''s gone."


    "Well..." Zhang Ya sobbed: "all are gone In the past... "


    "Well, it''s all over." Wan Xinghao walks with Zhang Ya in his arms. The sun shines on them. They are very gentle.


    The vegetation in the courtyard is full of life under the sunshine. The green buds on the branches are tender and cannot be hidden in spring, which is destined to bloom all summer.


    It''s gone, it''s all gone.

 Chapter 3726

    "Successful It''s finally successful... " Looking at the data presented in front of us, everyone gathered in the sixth courtyard felt like crying.


    All of a sudden, his strength was pulled away from his body. The whole man seemed to be dreaming and could not even stand stably.


    "It was a real success Successful... "


    The corridor was filled with cries of joy.


    On the other hand, Jin chenrui has sent the second group and the third group of potions to the staff whose confidence has increased dramatically.


    It is also clear to all of us that only by completely suppressing the pathological genes in all of us can we truly win.


    We all worked hard and sent the potions to all places with the fastest speed.


    After the waiting period, in addition to the rejection of the three people and the immediate treatment by Jin chenrui, other people recovered smoothly under the effect of gene combination reagent, and the pathological gene in the blood sample also had a significant improvement trend. At this moment, all people were relieved.


    After only 24 hours of observation, the blockade can be unlocked, and the prisoners can continue to receive normal treatment or go home to be reunited with their relatives.


    Not only the staff who have been busy for so long are happy, but the police who have played the robbers for so long are also happy.


    They like their smart uniform better than this mess of clothes and gas masks.


    Finally, 24 hours later, Jin chenrui confirmed that all the people no longer have the presence of pathological genes. The police sent a small force to perform a trick in front of the public, which is a fake negotiation and a real surprise attack.


    After that, all the robbers were arrested, and those who had been imprisoned for many days almost ran out of the sixth house crying.


    The pediatrics was crowded with parents who came to pick up their children, and one of the four-year-old girls cried the loudest.


    Her mother is holding her in her arms to coax her, kissing her on the cheek, and making one pledge after another.


    Looking up, the little girl''s mother saw a nurse standing outside the Department dressed as a paramedic, although covering most of her face, but the eyes, she recognized.


    Grateful to the nurse nodded his head, the nurse also nodded slightly, and then turned away.


    Walking around a corner, a hand suddenly reached out and grabbed the nurse''s wrist, gently bringing her into her arms: "nurse Yi, I have a headache, and I need your exclusive treatment to get better."


    "Is it?" Yilanyou raised his hand and put it on his waist: "does it still hurt?"


    "It hurts! It''s not No more pain! No more pain! " Long Tianqi took a breath of cold air and said, "murder your husband!"


    "This is your own treatment." Yi Lan you does not have the good spirit white dragon Tianqi one eye to say: "leave."


    "Where to?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Tell Mr. Jin goodbye and take Xiangyang home." Said ilanyou.


    The family must be worried about not coming home for so long.


    "Mr. Jin, he''s gone." Said long Tianqi.


    "What?" Yilanyou at the foot of a meal: "gone?"


    "Yes, I watched him go." Said long Tianqi.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Asked ilanyou.


    "You didn''t ask." Long Tianqi said: "and if Mr. Jin wants you to know, how you will know, I don''t think he wants to hear you thank him face to face, so he left quietly."


    "But I do owe him a thank you." Elanyou said earnestly.


    "Let''s talk about it next time." Said long Tianqi.


    "Mr. Jin is haunted. It''s not so easy to find him." Yilanyou said with a helpless smile.


    "Who knows?" "I think of it," said long Tianqi, taking ilanyou''s shoulder and walking


    "What?" Ilanyou looks at him.


    "Mr. Jin will certainly attend the wedding of jiu''er." "You will see him then," said long Tianqi


    "Yes!" Yilanyou suddenly said: "good idea, I will marry jiu''er later."


    "Ha ha." Hearing the sound, long Tianqi smiled: "jiu''er will cry."


    "No, it''s delicious at the wedding party. She''s too happy." "And she may be happy to marry ray," said ilanyou


    "Who knows." Dragon Tianqi smiles.


    They received Shen Xiangyang with a smile, and then they walked out of the sixth courtyard together. Just after they walked out of the sixth courtyard, they saw a black private car parked in front of them.


    The window down, the driver''s seat showed a big smile: "I come to pick you up!"


    "Tang Xuanli!" Seeing this man, ilanyou smiled: "so warm-hearted?"


    "That is!" Tang Xuan said with a smile, "don''t be too moved."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou was about to get on the bus when he saw another car parked on the other side.¡°£¿¡± Yilanyou slightly raises eyebrows. What kind of routine is this?


    At this time, a man came down from the car and saw ilanyou saying, "the agent''s owner asked the dragon''s mother to come to the Phoenix''s for a talk."


    "Phoenix leisurely......" Ilan whispered the name with a chuckle and said, "the news is very clever."


    The man answered, only looked up and down at ilanyou, and made a move of "please".


    "Fengxiyan, you are the one who robbed people like this!" Tang Xuanli is not happy: "get out of the way!"


    "The Feng''s agent asks the dragon''s mother to come to the Feng''s for a talk." Fengxiyan didn''t think of flashing away at all, just repeated what she said before again.


    "I said you..." Tang Xuanli is just about to open his mouth when he is blocked by ilanyou.


    "Tang Xuanli." Yilanyou interrupts Tang Xuanli''s words and says: "those materials can be sent to the sixth courtyard smoothly. Feng leisurely has helped a lot. I should go to the door to thank you."


    "It doesn''t have to be today." Said Tang Xuanli.


    "It''s the same today and tomorrow." Yilanyou smiled and said to longtianqi, "Tianqi, you take Xiangyang to go back to Yijia first in tangxuanli''s car. I''ll go back later."


    "All right." Long Tian nodded and said, "be careful."


    "Don''t worry." "You send me a text message when you get to my home," elanyou said


    "You too." Long Tianqi kisses yilanyou''s forehead, and then takes Shen Xiangyang to the car of Tang Xuanli.


    Ilan you also took the car sent by the Phoenix family.


    The two cars left the gate of the sixth courtyard at the same time and drove in two opposite directions.


    Sitting in the car, watching the scenery outside the window gallop, ilanyou takes a deep breath and exhales slowly, which is a long lost relaxed feeling in her heart.


    Fengxiyan sits in the car and looks at ilanyou from time to time with her eyes.

 Chapter 3727

    Yilanyou, though aware of fengxiyan''s eyes, doesn''t want to notice.


    Only waiting for the car to stop at the gate of Fengjia''s villa in Z City, Ilan Youcai got off the car and walked in.


    Feng leiran has been waiting for her for a long time.


    Today''s Feng leisurely seems to be a little weaker than when ilanyou last saw her. She covered her legs with a thin blanket, rested in a wheelchair and sat in a lazy position.


    The sun was just right, the breeze was slow, and the shadow of the tree fell on her, covering most of her body.


    "And the sun?" Yilanyou stops in front of Feng leisurely and asks with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s the best today after spring." Feng leisurely said, "bring a chair to the dragon''s mistress."


    "So interested? Then I''ll be here with you in the sun. " Ilanyou sits on the chair brought by the servant, and slightly raises his head to bask in the sun side by side with Feng leisurely.


    "Hoo..." Taking a deep breath, Feng leisurely asked, "do you know why I asked you to come here?"


    "Wait for me to thank you?" Ilan closed her eyes and chuckled, "you''re too impatient to stop at the gate of the hospital."


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely chuckled and said, "it''s not that I''m impatient, it''s that time doesn''t want to wait for me."


    Yilanyou slowly opens his eyes and looks at Feng leisurely: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." "Feng leisurely said:" help you is not white help


    "Guess you know, you Feng leisurely is not a charity." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Yes, my Feng leisurely never does the business of losing money." Feng leisurely looked at the Yi Lan you and said with a smile: "Yi Lan you, this time you owe me a favor."


    "Phoenix''s leisurely human relationship is not good to return." Said ilanyou.


    "Ha ha, it''s too late to regret." Feng leisurely voice languid with her unique gentle said: "this human feelings, you owe fixed."


    "All right, all right." Yilanyou held his chin with one hand: "what else do you want to say?"


    "One more thing, it''s a deal. Let''s see if the master mother of the dragon family would like to make this deal with me." Feng leisurely looks at yilanyou and says.


    "I always need to know your chips before I know whether this transaction is worth doing?" Said ilanyou.


    ¡°Vera¡£¡± Feng leisurely said, "I will trade Vera''s whereabouts for my aunt''s and uncle''s freedom. Would you like to do this transaction?"


    "We did the Vera deal." Yilanyou looks at Xiangfeng leisurely.


    "Then use Vera''s baby." Feng leisurely asked, "how about Mr. Bai''s posthumous son to make this deal?"


    "It''s a deal I can''t refuse." "But you should be clear that this matter is up to the apocalypse. Your uncle is his father, and your aunt is his enemy."


    "My aunt shouldn''t be his enemy." "We all feel sorry for Aunt Ye''s death," Feng said leisurely. "But for so many years, if you don''t protect her face to face, you really think Vera alone can protect the dragon master and grow up?"


    "You should tell him that." Said ilanyou.


    "He can''t hear it." Feng leisurely said: "as long as it involves your affairs and aunt Ye''s affairs, he is not so rational."


    "Your fears are not unreasonable." Ilan you nodded and said, "but she still owes Apocalypse an explanation. You will never wish your aunt to live with Apocalypse all her life?"


    "As long as she can be with her uncle, she won''t care about it." Said Feng leisurely.


    "This is in line with the character of your Phoenix family." "I don''t want to do this deal," yilanyou snorted


    "You have no room for rejection." Feng leisurely looks at yilanyou and says.


    "At least before Miss Bai''s baby was born, I had it." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "calculate the month. This child is still a while away from birth."


    "You should be clear about Miss Bai." Feng leisurely looks at ilanyou and says, "Zhang Ya is pregnant with a baby, isn''t she? She''s an experiment. Do you remember her then? The fetus almost drained all her nutrients, one body and two lives. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You''s eyes color suddenly cool down.


    "Don''t look at me like that, you said. You have the right to refuse." Feng leisurely said, looking at ilanyou with one hand and chin.


    "Where''s Vera?" Asked Ilan in a cold voice.


    "A safe place." Phoenix''s tone is gentle.


    "How is she now?" Ilanyou asked.


    "Well taken care of." Feng leisurely said, "at least mother and son are safe."


    "I want to see her." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Feng leisurely said, "make this deal with me."


    "You''re pushing me." Elan picked up her eyebrows.


    "Yes." Feng leisurely blinked her eyes and chuckled, "there are not many opportunities to push you."¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you mouth corner purses, a pair of beautiful eyes look at Phoenix leisurely with anger.


    "I''ll go to him myself and make it clear." A woman''s voice came from behind them.


    Feng Youran and ilanyou look back at the source of the voice at the same time.


    Fengyingshu came slowly to the two, just like when ilanyou first saw her.


    "Aunt!" Feng leisurely slightly frowns.


    "Leisurely, I know what to do." Feng Yingshu put her hand on her shoulder and said softly, "don''t worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Phoenix leisurely didn''t answer, the corner of the mouth pursed, but the expression was not as relaxed as before.


    "Ilanyou, how about I go back with you?" Feng Yingshu looks at yilanyou and says.


    "My mother-in-law''s death really has nothing to do with you?" Ilan you did not answer but looked at Feng Yingshu and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter how." Feng Yingshu chuckled and said, "if it wasn''t for my impulse, she might not..."


    After a pause, Feng Yingshu took a deep breath to look at ilanyou and said, "maybe, like your mother, she will divorce with calligraphy, live in peace for decades, and change into a decent one."


    "Tell the Apocalypse yourself about those things." Yilanyou looks at fengyingshu and says, "just, are you sure you want to go with me today? Apocalyptic response Probably not... "


    Ilan you is not sure what dragon Tianqi will do.


    Feng Yingshu''s words, how much will dragon Tianqi believe.


    Is it true that long Hanmo, which is not much in time, will be taken away by Feng Yingshu? Will longtianqi let her take longhanmo?


    All this, ilanyou did not know.


    At this time, a man''s voice came: "Yingshu, I''ll go with you."


    "Husband!" Feng Yingshu exclaimed, and immediately went to help long Hanmo: "what are you doing downstairs?"

 Chapter 3728

    "I''m fine." Long Hanmo waved and said, "it''s a nice day today, and I think I can go downstairs."


    "Is there any more pain?" Feng Yingshu asked uneasily.


    "No more pain. Joker''s medicine works." Long Hanmo said.


    At that time, the medicine Zheng Qiu asked him to take really tortured him. The antidote sent by Joker could really restrain Zheng Qiu''s poison.


    Although joker was helpless with his illness, he didn''t have to suffer that crime before he died. Long Hanmo was satisfied.


    "Dad." Ilan you looked at the Dragon calligraphy and called out, "when did you come from Kyoto?"


    "Just these two days." Long Hanmo said with a long breath, "you and Tianqi have come to Z city. I don''t feel relieved that I haven''t heard from you for such a long time."


    "Apocalypse will be very happy to see you." Ilanyou looks at longhanmo as if he has lost some weight. He feels sad.


    "I''m glad to see you, too." Long Hanmo smiled, and the smile was pale.


    "Calligraphy, you have a good rest at home. I''ll go there myself." Feng Yingshu looked at long Hanmo and said.


    "It wasn''t all your fault in those days. I used to think that the Apocalypse was too small. I didn''t want him to be blinded by hatred or hit the stone with an egg, so I didn''t tell him all the time." After saying this, long Hanmo gasped for a long time and said: "now, he is the leader of the dragon family, and he has become a family and established a business. What happened in that year should be told to him."


    "I''ll just talk." Feng Yingshu said: "you don''t know what happened, you shouldn''t..."


    "Apocalypse is my son." Long Hanmo looked at Feng Yingshu and said, "I know the kid''s temper the best. It''s OK."


    "But..." Feng Yingshu''s eyes are full of hesitation.


    "Let''s go together." Yilanyou said, "I''d like to ask Feng''s agent to drive us."


    "Well." Feng leisurely nodded her head slowly.


    With the help of dragon calligraphy, dragon Tianqi should not do anything to fengyingshu.


    After sending yilanyou and other people away, Feng leisurely looked up at the direction of the sun, a cloud covered the bright sun, only the outline of the cloud was inlaid with a ring of dazzling golden edge.


    When the wind blows, the leaves on the tree are rattled.


    "It''s a little cold." Lightly said this sentence, Feng leisurely slowly closed his eyes: "Xiyan, let''s go back."


    "Is it to take you back to your room?" Fengxiyan goes to fengyouran''s back and puts her hand behind fengyouran''s wheelchair.


    "No." Phoenix leisurely eyes did not open, just continue to say: "go home."


    Suddenly pause for a while, Feng Xi Yan Mou color fretting, understand the meaning of Feng leisurely: "OK, then I''ll buy the latest ticket."


    "Well." Phoenix leisurely answered a slightly raised hand to say: "those two people take to Kyoto together, be a big gift that I give Ilan you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a little thought, fengxiyan realized it and answered, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Driving on the road, the scenery on both sides of the road from the outskirts to the city, cold to lively.


    Ilan you has been talking with long Hanmo about the interesting story of dragon apocalypse, hearing that long Hanmo smiled and bent his eyes.


    "Cough." Yilanyou''s words made him laugh again, and longhanmo coughed softly.


    "Husband." Feng Yingshu has been accompanying the body side of long Hanmo, only at this time just reached out for long Hanmo and said: "otherwise, have a rest."


    "Why don''t you go to bed first?" Said ilanyou.


    "I''m not sleepy." Long Hanmo said, "Lan you, Tianqi is very happy with you."


    "I''m happy with him, too." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "I didn''t become a responsible father. He was convinced that the child met you." After a pause, longhanmo said, "thank you."


    "It''s my luck to meet him." Ilanyou thought for a moment and smiled bitterly: "you can''t imagine my life without him. What would I look like?"


    "Two people together make up for each other." Long Hanmo said, "Lan you, he still has many immature places. I hope you can teach him more in the future."


    "I will." Ilan you nodded and agreed.


    "Say more about him, I want to hear." Long Hanmo looked at ilanyou and said.


    "Good." Elanyou thought for a moment and said, "let''s talk about his food selection..."


    In the next journey, Longhan Mo listens to ilanyou''s talk about the Dragon apocalypse. He laughs constantly, and his face seems to be ruddy.


    Although Feng Yingshu was worried about long Hanmo''s body, she saw that he was in such a good mood and didn''t make a sound. She only helped him to get along when he coughed.


    Soon after, the car stopped in front of the gate of yizhai.


    After getting off, yilanyou and fengyingshu walk to yizhai step by step with longhanmo on one side.At the first sight of the Dragon calligraphy, the face of dragon Tianqi was first surprised, and then there was a smile in his eyes. But there was Feng Yingshu beside the Dragon calligraphy, and the smile disappeared completely.


    "Apocalypse." Yilanyou immediately called out, "what are you doing standing here? Dad is here."


    "Well." Long Tianqi came here.


    Fengyingshu sees the situation and releases her hand. She wants to give up her position to longtianqi and step back.


    At this time, long Hanmo held Feng Yingshu''s hand on his back.


    Feng Yingshu is slightly stunned, then she looks at her husband in surprise.


    Noticing the move of longhanmo, yilanyou and longtianqi were also slightly shocked.


    Yilanyou took a step back and let longtianqi stand in his original position and hold longhanmo.


    Dragon Tianqi, aware of yilanyou''s intention, did not disappoint her, reached out and helped long Hanmo to the sofa and sat down.


    "My family is here." Yuan Hui knew that Yi Lan you came back and immediately went downstairs. Who knew that she saw Long Hanmo and Feng Ying Shu and nodded and said with a smile.


    "My mother." Long Hanmo also called out with a smile.


    "Mom." Yilanyou gives Yuan Hui a big hug: "do you miss me?"


    "I think so." Yuan Hui chuckles and looks at Yilan Youzai carefully: "thin."


    "Yes?" Yi Lan You blinks an eye to ask: "Xuan bamboo?"


    "Sleeping upstairs." Yuan Hui said, "when he wakes up, you can have a look at him."


    "Well." Ilanyou nodded and said, "I''ll go upstairs to see him later."


    "Let''s talk first." Yuan Hui saw that the atmosphere in the living room was a little strange. She always felt that it was not good to stay here, so she wanted to leave under an excuse: "I''ll tidy up the things in xuanzhu."

 Chapter 3729

    "Me too..." Hearing Yuan Hui''s implication, ilanyou also wants to leave together.


    After all, it''s better for the three of them to have a good talk. She is not suitable to be involved at this time.


    "Lan you." Long Tianqi suddenly called out the name of Ilan you: "come and help dad pour a glass of water."


    "Well." Yilanyou knew that this was longtianqi who didn''t want her to leave, so she answered.


    "Lan you, give me a good treat." Yuan Hui smiled and said to long Hanmo, "my family will have a good chat later."


    "Well, you go ahead." Long Hanmo nodded and chuckled.


    Yuan Hui went upstairs with a smile and left the living room to long Tianqi and others.


    Ilanyou went to the tea table and poured a cup of warm boiled water for long Hanmo: "Dad, have some water."


    "Good." Longhanmo smiled and took a sip of the water glass.


    After pouring the water, ilanyou sits on the side of dragon Tianqi.


    Put the water cup beside the table, long Hanmo said with a sigh of relief: "Apocalypse, a lot of things have happened in these years, and now those things have passed, and the dragon family has given them to you. In the next time, I think..."


    Long Hanmo holds Feng Yingshu''s hand and looks at long Tianqi and says, "I want to walk around with your aunt Feng and have a look."


    "I don''t know what you think." Long Hanmo smiled implicitly, and his face was still a little pale. When he spoke, he obviously felt that his breath was insufficient.


    "I have no idea." "Where you want to go is your freedom," said long Tianqi


    "I know you''re not that kind of kid." Long Hanmo smiled and said, "but I want your blessing. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s expression was stiff, and his hand hanging on his knee pinched his fist.


    Ilan you felt something wrong with the Dragon apocalypse, so he put his hand on the fist of the Dragon apocalypse.


    Long Tianqi looks back at yilanyou, who smiles at him.


    No matter when, she will be by his side.


    Longtianqi saw yilanyou''s smile and relaxed his expression a little bit. Then he looked at longhanmo and said, "I won''t stop where you are going, but I can''t give this blessing and I don''t want to give it."


    Because long Hanmo is his father, he is willing to put down his hatred. He can let Feng Yingshu live beside long Hanmo for the rest of his life, because this is what long Hanmo wants.


    This is the respect he gives his father.


    But this blessing, he will not give.


    "Tianqi, when you were young, you didn''t know a lot of things." Long Hanmo looked at long Tianqi and said, "I can''t blame Ying Shu for this."


    "Let''s make it clear what happened then." Yilanyou said, "Apocalypse will make a good judgment."


    It''s useless to say who''s right or wrong at this time. Sticking to this point will only bring the topic to a dead end.


    It''s better to say all the things, right and wrong to dragon Tianqi''s own judgment.


    "Let me talk." Feng Yingshu then said: "I was the best friend with An''an. At that time, I heard Ye Qingyun talking with my father in the study. It seemed that he wanted to carry out the experiment. They talked about the infinite possibilities and the obstacles now."


    "The yuan family is the biggest obstacle." "So they decided to implement a plan to get rid of the yuan family, which was very successful, and you should already know the content," Feng said


    "At that time, the dragon family and the yuan family had already married each other. I was afraid that it would affect An''an, so I told An''an about it."


    "I thought Ann knew all this and could go to cancel the engagement or plan for herself. Unexpectedly, Ann was determined to tell the yuan family leader about it. It was useless for me to dissuade her, so I had to promise to cover for her."


    "But this matter is still known. They threaten An''an with the Ye family. An can only give up and choose to silence and watch the yuan family collapse."


    "I thought all things could go by like this, but I didn''t think the harm to Ann would be so great. From then on, I can see that Ann is very unhappy and depressed."


    "Until ANN can''t bear it any longer, she wants to expose this matter, want to return the yuan family a justice, and also want to let herself free from that nightmare."


    "However, due to coincidence, leisurely was humiliated at that time, and escaped from the Phoenix family and hid by An''an''s side. The people of the Phoenix family came after and found out what an wanted to do. They kidnapped Ye Jiayun, the young master of the Ye family at that time, to blackmail an."


    "I thought that as long as Ann promised to keep it secret, it would be over, but I didn''t expect that what they wanted was Ann''s life." Feng Yingshu''s hand was shaking slightly, and the memory that was deeply buried in her heart was just thrown in the sun.


    "I knew that the first time after that I wanted to let Ann escape. At that time, Ann had already fallen into the hospital. I arranged the staff. As long as Ann nodded, I could have someone take care of her and arrange her to escape."


    "But Ann refused." Feng Yingshu''s eyes glistened with tears: "she said that she was too tired to live for so many years. She even thought it was her fault that yuan family had such a catastrophe.""She is determined to die." Feng Yingshu said, "I don''t know how to persuade her, but I can only promise that she will take care of your father and son, and..."


    After a long time, fengyingshu said slowly, "at her request, I personally ended her life."


    On her calm face, those eyes suppressed all emotions, only her shaking hands betrayed her heart.


    "I traded Ann''s death for their trust, which made them think that I was always jealous of ANN, so I found such an opportunity Kill her. " Feng Yingshu looked at long Tianqi and said, "I asked to marry into the dragon family. I said I would monitor the dragon family. I would monitor you."


    Long Tianqi listened to Feng Yingshu''s words quietly, which always slightly raised the corner of the mouth, then tightly pursed.


    "For so many years, on the one hand, I actively drew the deal between the dragon family and the Phoenix family." Feng Yingshu said: "I let myself become important between the two, so that they will not easily move me, on the other hand, I constantly use the killer to test you, force you to leave, and let Zheng Qiushou you."


    "I''ve thought many times how good it would be if one day you could come back and avenge Ann yourself." Feng Yingshu looked at long Tianqi and said, "if there is one day, death is also worth it."


    "But I left out one thing." Feng Yingshu holds longhanmo''s hand and looks at longtianqi: "I love your father deeply. This kind of love makes me dare not die. I''m afraid. I I even thought, if you can''t get revenge, just for a safe life, am I worthy of An''an... "

 Chapter 3730

    "The appearance of ilanyou has upset all my situations." Feng Yingshu said, "sticking to your engagement is probably the first move I made wrong, but I don''t want to lose the whole situation."


    "But on the other hand, I didn''t lose because you did. You avenged your mother."


    "You are better than I thought." Feng Yingshu looked at long Tianqi and said, "I''m very happy, Ann It''s going to be fun. "


    "You killed my mother." Long Tianqi looks at Feng Yingshu and says.


    "Yes, I killed Ann." Feng Yingshu looks at the Dragon Tianqi calmly. After all these years, she finally says these words.


    It''s nice not to cheat yourself anymore.


    When she got up, long Tianqi glared at Feng Yingshu: "you killed her!"


    "Apocalypse!" Yilanyou immediately grasped the hand of longtianqi: "don''t be impulsive."


    "Ann is determined to die." Long Hanmo looked at long Tianqi and said, "the situation at that time is not clear in three words. You were still young. Jiayun''s whereabouts are unknown. An''an her..."


    "Let''s go." Long Tianqi said: "forever Never show up in front of me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Hanmo looks at long Tiankai and opens his mouth, then slowly closes his mouth.


    "Apocalypse, even if you want to kill me to avenge ANN, I will not blame you." Feng Yingshu looked at long Tianqi and took a deep breath and said, "after all these years, I finally realized the original feeling of An''an. If I didn''t tell her about Yuan''s family, nothing would happen later."


    So many years of torture, she has been living in pain.


    "Let''s go." Long Tianqi looked at Feng Yingshu and said, "I won''t kill you, it''s not that I forgive you, it''s for my father."


    Long Tianqi''s eyes moved from Feng Yingshu''s face to long Hanmo: "this is the last thing I can do for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the eyes of Shanglong Tianqi, longhanmo''s lips slightly opened, and slowly closed, leaving only a sigh at last.


    No longer give long Hanmo and Feng Yingshu a chance to talk, long Tianqi left the living room and stepped upstairs.


    Long Hanmo looks at the figure of long Tianqi disappearing in front of his eyes. His eyes darken and he coughs twice.


    "Dad, apocalypse he may..." Yilanyou was interrupted by longhanmo before he finished speaking.


    After waving, long Hanmo slowly stood up and looked at ilanyou and said, "from now on Apocalypse please... "


    At the end of the speech, longhanmo lowered his head and bowed to ilanyou.


    "Come on, i..." Yilanyou immediately went up to hold longhanmo and said, "Dad, I can''t stand it."


    "Nothing." Long Hanmo shook his head and looked at Feng Yingshu. "Let''s go."


    "Well." Feng Yingshu looked at long Hanmo and nodded, "I''ll hold you."


    "Good." Long Hanmo nodded.


    Feng Yingshu helps long Hanmo go out.


    Ilanyou stood in situ and watched their backs gradually go away. He was filled with emotion.


    After a long time, Ilan Youcai took back his eyes.


    Lift step up the stairs, ilanyou meets the Dragon Tianqi who has been standing here against the wall at the corner of the stairs. He hangs his head slightly and his eyes are slightly red.


    "They left." Yilanyou said.


    "I know." The Dragon answered.


    "I''m still here." Yilanyou said again.


    "I know." Long Tianqi answers.


    "I''ll be here forever." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without answering, long Tianqi reached over yilanyou''s body and put his head on her shoulder and neck: "I want to bless him, but I There is no such qualification. "


    The dead man is Ann. He has no right to bless his father and another woman for his mother.


    He doesn''t qualify.


    "They don''t need our blessing, they will be fine." Yilanyou stretched out his arms to embrace the waist of the Dragon Tianqi and said, "Tianqi, it''s all gone, it''s all gone."


    "Well." The Dragon answered.


    Yes, in the past It''s all over


    A floor space, dragon kitchen god and Yuan Dingtian stood at the corner of the stairs and looked down, with a warm smile on their lips.


    What is more important than children''s happiness?


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell, the stars twinkled, the house finally ushered in the most lively night.


    "It''s a pity. How can I get there? I want to keep them for dinner. " Yuan Hui sighed.


    "They have a temporary business." Yilanyou replied, "let me say sorry to you."


    "Are they still in city Z? Shall we visit tomorrow? " "My family is not in good health. We should visit them," he said


    "Yes." Yuan Hui nodded.


    "It''s no longer in Z city." Ilanyou said, "they are in a hurry. They are OK. They will have a chance in the future.""So..." Ihorn sighed and said, "Lan you, can you stay for a while longer next?"


    "We''re almost back to Beijing." "I haven''t been to the school or the company, there are many things," elanyou said


    "What about the sea paradise?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "Changning will stay and deal with it." "Chang Ninggang is pregnant. I want her to stay in Z city. It''s convenient for brother Wenhao to take care of her," elanyou said


    "Well, well." Yuan Hui nodded and said, "you didn''t have a good rest at home this time. Next time you have a chance, you must have a good stay."


    "Well, sure." Yilanyou and longtianqi look at each other and smile.


    "Mom, this soup is good. I want it!" Pointing to the empty bowl of soup, Xiang jiu''er said, "more!"


    "Half the pot of soup is gone. I''ll cook it for you tomorrow." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "our nine children are more and more able to eat. I can''t afford to raise them."


    "It''s OK. I''ll let Lei''s family take over in a while. It''s time for Lei''s own daughter-in-law." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "At that time, maybe the godmother will not give up." Chi Xiaoman chuckled.


    "Haha." Xiang jiuer shyly grabbed the back of his head and said, "do you like mine so much? I knew I was likable! "


    "This stupid girl!" Seeing that Xiang jiuer didn''t hear what they were saying, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m not a stupid girl! Zhang Ya says I''m a genius! " Looking at Zhang Ya in protest to jiu''er, he asked, "Zhang Ya! You say I''m not a genius! "


    "Yes, nine of us are the brightest geniuses." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "Right! I''m really a genius! " Xiang jiuer said, "ah Ke also heard! Ako, you are right! "


    "Yes, yes, you can eat yours quickly!" Wan Xingke said with a helpless smile.

 Chapter 3731

    After being certified by all parties, Xiang jiuer continued to eat his own food with satisfaction. His simple and lovely appearance made everyone laugh again.


    "Haha......" Shen Xiangyang covered his mouth with his hands, and his eyes turned into curved crescent. He leaned against Shen Fei and asked in a low voice, "Dad, when will you marry aunt Lu? Aunt Lu eats less than aunt jiuer. We can certainly afford it. "


    Shen Fei heard the sound and said two words: "eat."


    The remaining light of the eyes can''t help but glance at the happy Lu Xinting who is chuckling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang chuckled at his father''s discordance and poked the dishes in the bowl with chopsticks.


    "You are so happy. I really didn''t come here for nothing." Dragon Kitchen God likes such a lively scene most.


    "Yes." Yuan Dingtian nodded and added.


    "Dad, you should stay longer this time?" Yuan Hui looked at yuan Dingtian and asked.


    "No, we''ve booked a ticket for tomorrow. We''re going back to Beijing." Yuan Dingtian said.


    "Ah?" Yuan Hui''s tone was full of loss.


    "Before us?" "We bought tickets in three days," elanyou said


    "Well." The Dragon Kitchen God replied with a voice: "the matter here has been solved. It''s time for us to leave."


    "No, I left myself here again?" Yuan Songhan protested.


    "What''s the matter? Duke will be here soon. He will be with you then." Yuan Dingtian said: "just rely on the girl Changning to be here by herself, maybe it will be hard. I''ll ask that boy to help."


    "That''s about it." Yuan Songhan''s mood suddenly relaxed a lot, and then asked curiously, "when can I go home?"


    "Home?" Yuan Dingtian looked at yuan Songhan and said, "when will you get a wife and go home?"


    "I......" Yuan Songhan choked, so gloomy he??


    "Poop." Everyone laughed again. It was a happy evening.


    "Is the marriage between Xiaoman and Tang''s master near?" The dragon kitchen god looked at the smiling Chi Xiaoman and asked.


    "Hahahaha Burp... " Chi Xiaoman didn''t expect that the fire would burn on his body. Suddenly, a little face turned red, and he couldn''t laugh any more.


    But Tang Xuan Li calmly replied, "soon."


    "Well, you''re all married." Yuan Dingtian said with a smile.


    "Yes." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "you''re all married, and so am I."


    Yuan Hui was interrupted by a visitor before he finished speaking.


    The guests who came here didn''t seem to have expected that there would be so many people at the Yi''s house: "all, all in."


    "Wu San Shao?" Yi Lanyou looks at Wu sanshao and says, "how is Wu sanshao coming? Have you eaten? "


    "Yes." Wu sanshao immediately waved and said, "I didn''t come at the right time Right? "


    "No matter, except for jiuer, everyone has almost eaten." Yilanyou got up and walked around the dining table to the living room. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter with Wu sanshao?"


    "Well." Wu sanshao replied, "I want to talk to you about something."


    "OK, let''s talk upstairs." Yilanyou said and invited Wu sanshao upstairs.


    Wu sanshao follows yilanyou upstairs and goes straight to the study.


    "What''s up? Come here in the evening? " Yilanyou shut the door of the study and said, "I''ll make you a pot of tea?"


    "No need." Wu sanshao quickly waved and said, "I really want to ask you for help."


    "Help? What''s the hurry? " Asked ilanyou with a wink.


    "This." Major Wu San hands yilanyou his cell phone and says, "this man used to be my second brother''s soldier, but I don''t know why he..."


    "Eh?" Ilanyou is also slightly shocked to see the screen.


    "What? What do you know? " Asked Wu sanshao at once.


    "I know the dress." "I''ve seen the owner of Fei''s family have people wearing these clothes around him," elanyou said


    "Sure enough..." Wu sanshao''s heart was half cold at this.


    So there is a good chance that those soldiers will defecte to the enemy.


    "What do you guess?" Asked ilanyou.


    "This is the man who attacked Shen Fei and me in the warehouse that night." "I have a preliminary suspicion that they have defected," said Wu sanshao


    "Maybe not." "Jiu''er told me before that these people seem to have been poisoned with a higher level of poison than puppet Gu, so they will obey the orders highly," said ilanyou


    "What?" "Do you know where they are?" Wu asked at once


    "Yes." Ylang you nodded and said: "you tell teacher Wu that these people are safe at present, but we will talk about the specific situation."


    "What can I talk about? They are poisoned and detoxified. You don''t know my second brother is for them... " Wu sanshao is so excited that he is interrupted by ilanyou before he finishes speaking."Wu sanshao, I understand your mood and that of Mr. Wu, but I hope you can pass on my next words to Mr. Wu." Said ilanyou.


    "All right, you say it." Wu sanshao also knew that he was a little excited, so he took a deep breath and looked at ilanyou and said, "I listen."


    "These people have been on the enemy''s side, no matter whether they are poisoned or not." "Before that, I believe, they were heroes, but if they were alive, they would reappear in Wujia," elanyou said


    After a pause, ilanyou said, "the martial arts family will believe them, but they can''t stop other people''s mouths. The existence of these people will make the current situation of the martial arts family very passive, and their own situation will be very dangerous."


    Yilanyou''s words calmed Wu Sanshou down completely.


    "They are my second brother''s soldiers. My second brother Thinking about them all the time. " Wu sanshao''s eyes darkened and said.


    "I know." Yilanyou replied with a voice: "tell this to Mr. Wu, and let him decide the rest."


    "No matter what decision Mr. Wu makes, I will respect him." Yi Lan You looks at Wu sanshao and says.


    "They''re all fine, aren''t they?" Wu sanshao looks at ilanyou and asks.


    "Very well." Ilan you nodded.


    "I see." Wu sanshao took a deep breath and said, "I will tell my second brother."


    "I believe you." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "don''t you really want a cup of tea?"


    "No, it''s very presumptuous to visit suddenly." Wu sanshao said with a dry smile.


    "It''s nothing. You''re welcome any time." Yilanyou said, "by the way, we will return to Beijing in three days. How about you?"


    "So are we." Don''t be a leader.

 Chapter 3732

    "I''ll go back first. When my second brother thinks about it, we''ll contact you." Said Wu sanshao.


    "OK, I''ll take you." Yilanyou laughs and sends wusanshao downstairs. After saying goodbye to the people, wusanshao leaves the yizhai.


    After driving back to Wu Zimin''s uncle''s house, Wu Sanshou found Wu Ershao who had been discharged from the hospital and returned home for recuperation.


    "I haven''t seen you for most of the day." Wu Er Shaoxie leans on the bed and looks at Wu San Shao with a smile and says, "where are you?"


    "I went to the Iraqi family." Wu sanshao sat by his bed and said, "the Yi family is very busy."


    "The master mother of the dragon family has come back safely. It''s normal for them to have a lively time." Said Wu Er Shao with a chuckle.


    "I haven''t found out about the leopard in this period of time." Wu sanshao said, "so I went to yilanyou for help."


    "You''ve improved by being able to ask for help." Wu Er pauses for a moment and says, "but the master mother of the dragon family just came back, is she a little anxious?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao doesn''t know how to speak.


    "I don''t mean to blame you." Wu Er seldom saw Wu San Shao and said immediately, "I''m very happy that you take my affairs to heart."


    "I don''t mind waiting for so long. Don''t worry." Wu sanshao looks at Wu Ershao and says.


    "Ilanyou knows where they are." Wu sanshao finally spoke.


    "What?" Wu Er Shao''s heart suddenly mentioned in his throat: "you mean They... "


    "Ilanyou said they were safe now." Wu sanshao said, "she asked me to tell you a few words."


    "You said." Wuer, don''t tighten up.


    "She said..." "Second brother, I think what she said It makes sense. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao''s head hangs slightly and his eyes are complicated.


    "Second brother, if they don''t show up, they are heroes." Wu sanshao said: "if they come back like this, there is such a black history. Whether they are active or passive, they will probably not be used again. So will the Wu family..."


    After a pause, Wu sanshao knew that he had said a little more: "ilanyou said that he would give you the decision-making power, I I won''t say it. "


    "Third, I want to be alone." Said Wu Er Shao in a low voice.


    "Well." Wu sanshao stands up and says, "no matter what decision you make, I will support you."


    "Well." Wu Er Shao looks at Wu San Shao and smiles, "I know."


    When the door closed, the smile on Wu Er Shao''s face faded away.


    The eyes gradually darkened, and Wu Er Shao''s heart was struggling.


    Leaning by the door, Wu sanshao is the same. He doesn''t even know whether this news should be brought back to Wu Ershao.


    "Three brothers? What''s the matter with you? " Wu Zimin originally wanted to send some fruit to Wu Er Shao, but he never saw such a lost Wu San Shao at the door of Wu Er Shao.


    "I''m fine." Wu sanshao looks up at Wu Zimin and says, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, I want to send some fruit to my second brother." Wu Zimin raised the fruit tray in his hand and said.


    "He may not be in the mood to eat now." Wu sanshao goes to take over Wu Zimin''s fruit plate and goes to his room.


    "Eh?" Wu Zimin is stunned and immediately catches up with Wu sanshao and says, "what''s wrong with the second brother? Are you ok? "


    "Nothing." Said Wu sanshao.


    "Then why not eat fruit?" Wu Zimin asked, "elder brother, you look a little strange. Are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Wu sanshao said to go ahead.


    "Really?" Wu Zimin blinked and asked, "but..."


    "Here is an apple for you." Wu sanshao takes out an apple from the fruit plate and puts it into Wu Zimin''s mouth: "bye."


    With that, Wu sanshao entered his room directly, and then closed the door of his room.


    "Oh!" In this way, Wu Zimin was locked out and was stunned.


    After a bite of the crisp apple, Wu Zimin chewed the water smart apple and muttered to himself, "this apple is brought by others..."


    Why grab her plate?


    Somehow


    Shrugging his shoulders, Wu Zimin turned and walked to his room.


    Meanwhile, in yizhai, yilanyou''s bedroom in Z city.


    It''s a rare time for the three little sisters to stay in the same bed again: "it''s a pity that they wanted Xinting to stay."


    "Brother Shen Fei''s injury is not yet complete. He needs to change his dressing." Ilanyou gathered her long hair around her shoulder and said, "jiu''er has also gone back with AK."


    "Dolls are still very wary of strangers now. Having two of them really helps me a lot." Zhang Ya said with a smile."That''s good. It seems that it was a long time ago that we lay together like this last time." Chi Xiaoman put his hands behind his head.


    "Yes." Yilanyou thought of something and said, "Zhang Ya, do you remember what hanging doll Xiaoman made?"


    "I remember!" Said Zhang Yali.


    "It''s sunny, OK!" Chi Xiaoman protested.


    "Almost." Zhang Ya said: "the story of sunny dolls is similar."


    "It''s just that the three of our own faces are a little weird." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "next time, you can simply draw your eyes, nose and mouth. You don''t need to look like anyone."


    "I was very talented at painting then, wasn''t I?" Chi Xiaoman smiles.


    "According to the degree of your lack of cooking skills, all these skills are on your painting talent, and God doesn''t treat you badly." Elanyou thought for a moment and said.


    "If I knew you, God would have preferred me." Chi Xiaoman said, holding their hands.


    "Ha ha." Three people look at each other a smile, a lot of words do not have to say, it has been clear.


    "I still feel like I''m dreaming." Zhang Ya said: "I once thought that I had fallen into the abyss, but miraculously came out."


    "You don''t want to give up." Yilanyou said: "people are not blocked by the road, as long as they are willing to go, they will find the way."


    "Today is not Yilian. Our seclusion has become a literary seclusion." Chi Xiaoman said.


    "Well," yilanyou said at the corner of his mouth, "if you miss the time of being accepted, tonight can be very long."


    "Er..." Chi Xiaoman blinked and said, "it''s too late. I''m sleepy all of a sudden. Good night"

 Chapter 3733

    Seeing that Chi Xiaoman was like this, yilanyou and Zhang Ya both laughed.


    "Zhang Ya, when are you going back to Kyoto?" Ilan you no longer teases Chi Xiaoman but looks at Zhang Ya and asks.


    "In fact, I''m worried about the placement of some people." Zhang Ya said: "if they are all settled, I should be able to return to Jingdu. After all, GS medical research office, I can temporarily give it to Xu Bo to take care of it."


    "Who?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s my uncle who left me, and I can''t recognize them all." Zhang Ya said, "the leader is called the eagle."


    "Oh They are. " Yilanyou soon knew who Zhang Ya was talking about.


    "You know?" Asked Zhang Yali.


    "In fact, they should be considered as the people of Wu family." "They were all soldiers led by Mr. Wu, but I don''t know what happened. They are like puppets of Lord Fei," said yilanyou


    "If so I should know what happened. " Zhang Ya said: "my uncle also used this medicine on Xu Bo. It is said that it was a prescription that he studied together with an elder at home. It can make people become puppets, but it has its own consciousness."


    "Jiu''er also said that this medicine is much better than puppet Gu." Yilanyou propped up her upper body with her arms and said, "but since it''s related to Xiangjia, if we invite jiuer''s father, can we solve this problem?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not enough." Zhang Ya said, "if you can invite my master or my father-in-law again, the success rate will be higher!"


    "Oh! Yes! " "I''ll get in touch with jiu''er," elanyou said


    "But..." "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad for them," said Zhang


    "Well..." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "whether it''s good or bad, the right to choose should be in their own hands."


    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded.


    "If they don''t choose to go back to Wujia, or Wujia doesn''t accept them, I hope you can give them a good arrangement." "They are heroes," said ilanyou


    "Well, I know." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "I will."


    "If there''s anything I can do for you, just say it." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Good." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "I will not be polite to you."


    "I can''t get it." Yilanyou also showed a smile.


    "Hoo..." Between the two, Chi Xiaoman made a sound of deep sleep.


    "Poop." Yi Lanyou and Zhang Ya know each other and shake their heads helplessly.


    In sleeping, Chi Xiaoman also has a large number of skill points.


    "Let''s sleep, too." Said ilanyou.


    "Well, good night." Zhang Ya responded with a sound before covering the quilt tightly. Ilanyou reached out and turned off the night light on the bedside table.


    Soon the three fell asleep.


    At the same time, in another room of the same villa, someone was upset and had a tantrum.


    "I said..." The dragon kitchen god took a deep breath and said, "it''s Lanyou girl who doesn''t sleep with you, not me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi is speechless, turning the pages in his hand.


    "If you don''t sleep, you can go out for a few laps." The dragon kitchen god yawned and said, "I''m going to sleep."


    "I thought she would want to be with me after so many things." Long Tianqi didn''t have the mind to read a book, but turned the page impatiently.


    "It turns out she didn''t think that way." Said the dragon kitchen god.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi frowned slightly.


    "Ah..." The dragon kitchen god sighed and said: "think in another direction, she may think that recent events have scared Xiaoman and zhangya, so she wants to accompany them. You also know that ye Qingyun has done a lot of wrong things, but he is Zhang Ya''s uncle after all, and he made so many compensations for his mistakes before he died. Zhang Ya''s mood is very complex. Lanyou always attaches importance to feelings, you know. "


    "But I''m in a complicated mood today." Long Tianqi closed the book and said, "my father just left with her. Although I knew what happened, I couldn''t do anything."


    "Well, you won." Dragon Kitchen God said: "you are the most complex and pitiful, and you need Lan You''s comfort, OK?"


    "Uncle, I didn''t mean that." Longtianqi looks at longcheshen and says.


    "You''re acting like that." The Dragon Kitchen God said, "or do you have any other meaning except that you are jealous of Lanyou girl and tell your uncle about your grievances like a little girl, and don''t let your uncle sleep?"


    "I......" Long Tianqi wanted to refute. For a while, he didn''t know where to refute. At last, he could only say, "I''m talking to my uncle. Where is it like a little girl?"


    "When LAN you proposed to you?" Longchushen thought for a moment and replied."That is That''s another thing! " Long Tianqi protested.


    "When Lan You kneels down to give the ring, you said the same thing?" Asked the Dragon chef.


    "I......" Long Tianqi can''t help but look at the Dragon Kitchen God: "uncle, LAN you has learned the good cooking skills that are hard to find in the world from you."


    "Yes, I learned the skill of connecting people with her." The Dragon Kitchen God smiled and said, "it''s even, isn''t it?"


    "You use this technology on her husband, don''t you think?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Let me say..." The Dragon Kitchen God thought for a moment and said, "it''s very even!"


    "Well, I''m going to bed. If you don''t want to go to bed, go out for a few laps." Dragon chef said: "by the way, if you are dissatisfied with Lanyou''s choice, you can completely toss her grandfather, rather than your own uncle, which is called" even. Good night "


    ". " Hearing this, long Tianqi had no choice but to smile and say, "good night."


    The light in the room dimmed.


    The whole villa fell into silence at this moment.


    On the other side is Xue''s house in Z City, but someone stays up all night.


    All night, Wu Er Shao was thinking about those things, those people.


    Think about what might happen in the future.


    It wasn''t until dawn that Wu Er Shao got out of bed with his body propped up.


    As soon as he went out, Wu Er Shao saw Wu San Shao wandering in his doorway.


    "Second brother!" Seeing Wu Er Shao, Wu San Shao immediately went up and tugged his clothes nervously: "how did you get out of bed? You must be careful of your injury! "


    "Third, I''m going to the Iraqi family." Said Wu Er Shao.

 Chapter 3734

    Sunlight came through the gap in the curtain and fell on the three people in the bed. Zhang Ya, who was sleeping beside, was the first to get up.


    Rubbing his eyes and yawning, Zhang Yacai slowly sat up.


    At a glance, Chi Xiaoman is hugged by ilanyou like an octopus. Zhang Ya thinks it''s wise to ask Chi Xiaoman to sleep in the middle yesterday!


    As far as ilanyou''s sleeping posture is concerned, let her do harm to long Xuechang.


    Zhang Ya carefully got out of bed and then went to wash it. Here yilanyou slowly opened his eyes and woke up from the dream.


    Sitting up, yilanyou moved his shoulders a little. Yilanyou touched Chi Xiaoman, who was still sleeping, and said, "Xiaoman, get up and have breakfast."


    "Well I''m not hungry Can you skip breakfast? I want to sleep. " Chi Xiaoman turned over and hugged the quilt and murmured.


    "Well, it seems that this method is only suitable for Xiang jiu''er." Yilanyou murmured, without quarreling with Xiaoman, he got up and went to wash it.


    "Up?" Zhang Ya asked yilanyou as she dressed.


    "Well." Yi Lan you looked up and down at Zhang Ya''s clothes and said, "now the maternity clothes are quite lovely."


    "What? Want to try it on? " Zhang Ya raised a bad smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "if you have this idea, you should be able to put it on soon."


    "Ha ha Tell me more... " Yilanyou laughs and immediately escapes into the bathroom.


    "See how long you can run." Muttering, Zhang Ya smiled and shook his head, then picked up the comb and combed his long hair. He simply stuck a ponytail at the back of his head.


    After finishing cleaning up, they picked up Chi Xiaoman who was still sleeping: "almost! Tomorrow yesterday was the first day you slept. "


    "Well..." Chi Xiaoman closed his eyes and said, "I don''t know. My body seems to have been run over by a car, and my whole body aches. I have nightmares. What a big octopus! I can''t get angry."


    "It may not be a nightmare." Zhang Yawen said with a bad smile.


    "Cough." Yilanyou coughed and said: "Xiaoman, you''d better get up quickly. The tickets we booked will fly to Kyoto in two days. Are you sure you don''t want to buy some special products of Z city to make amends with Ganma and Chi Chushen while the weather is still good today? After all, you''re running away from home, quite rebellious! "


    "I wake up! Get up! " Chi Xiaoman hears eland you say so, that spot only sleepiness also thoroughly dissipated.


    "Ha ha." See Chi Xiaoman quickly get up to wash and change clothes, Zhang Ya smiled and said: "you are quiet, you will definitely be a very effective mother in the future."


    "If I can, I can also be a very skillful godmother." Ilanyou winked at Zhang Ya playfully.


    "Ah, oh," Zhang Ya said with a smile, touching his bulging abdomen, "is a little baby going to live in the godmother''s routine?"


    "The baby''s mother had better be ready," elanyou said, "all those routines are for the old and the young!"


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya was amused by ilanyou''s words, and then suddenly thought of something like, "have you contacted jiu''er?"


    "I sent her a message before I went to bed last night." Ilanyou asked, "where''s Joker?"


    "My master is in Z city. I should make an appointment with him now." Zhang Ya said.


    "OK, then..." Yilanyou was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "I''m ready!" Chi Xiaoman appeared in front of Zhang Ya and yilanyou and said, "let''s go"


    "OK." Yilanyou and Zhang Ya look at each other and smile. Then they talk and laugh with Chi Xiaoman and go downstairs.


    At the corner of the stairs, ilanyou meets dragon Tianqi and dragon kitchen god.


    "Master, apocalypse." Ilanyou said with a smile, "good morning."


    "Good morning." The Dragon chef said with a smile: "be careful, someone is not in a good mood..."


    "Well?" Yilanyou blinked, and then looked at longtianqi.


    "Nothing." Said long Tianqi.


    "You didn''t say that last night." Dragon Kitchen God said: "after all, a whole night of empty window period, right?"


    "Uncle..." For being demolished by dragon kitchen god, dragon Tianqi has no choice.


    "Dragon chef, let''s help you to the restaurant first." Zhang Ya saw that he was not very right and immediately raised his hand to support the dragon kitchen god.


    "You are pregnant now. Let little girl man hold you." "I''ll go myself," said the Dragon chef


    "I''m fine." Zhang Ya smiled.


    "I have no problem holding you both!" Chi Xiaoman said with a smile.


    Three people are talking and laughing in front of us.


    Yilanyou and longtianqi walk in the back side by side, slowing down.


    "You weren''t happy last night?" Yi Lan You looks at Dragon Tianqi and asks.


    "No." Said long Tianqi.


    "Really?" Yilanyou blinked and asked, "don''t lie."¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s just not that happy," said long Tianqi


    "Poof." Ilan you looks at the expression of dragon Tianqi and says with a smile: "I''ll buy you a gift for you, big deal?"


    "What gift?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Well I remember yesterday I saw an UAV that can be remotely controlled by mobile phone, with its own HD camera and 1000g memory. " "If it''s used to record our lives, it should be very good," elanyou said


    "It sounds OK." Long Tianqi is very satisfied with the five words of "our life" in Ilan you''s words.


    "Just like it." Yi Lanyou looks at long Tianqi''s eyes with a little joy, and the corners of his mouth are also rising a little more than before. Then he knows that he has successfully coaxed his husband. He chuckles and says, "Shifu may like it very much."


    "I won''t lend him my drone to play!" Long Tianqi protested.


    The dragon kitchen god had a grudge against him last night, but he didn''t give himself face this morning.


    "Well?" Elanyou blinked.


    "I have one of the drones you''re talking about." Suddenly, a voice came from behind the two men.


    Yilanyou and longtianqi look back at the same time: "Grandpa!"


    "Ha ha." Yuan Dingtian smiled and said, "that drone is very useful. It''s very good to buy one."


    "Grandpa, I''ll hold you." Yilanyou smiled and helped yuan Dingtian downstairs. Long Tianqi supported him on the other side of yuan Dingtian.


    As soon as the three people appeared in the restaurant, they heard the Dragon chef God smile and say, "old ghost yuan still needs people to support him when he goes down the building. His legs and feet are not neat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Dingtian turned his mouth. When he skated, the dragon kitchen god was still playing with a handsome stick!


    Turning around, yuan Dingtian said to long Tianqi, "never lend the drone back to him!"

 Chapter 3735

    Looking at Dragon Tianqi and Yuan Dingtian, ilanyou doesn''t know what to say except to laugh.


    Yi Xuan bamboo, who was still in Yuan huihuai''s heart, once saw Yi Lanyou appear in the restaurant, he immediately held out his small hand and called Yi Lanyou with a whimper in his mouth.


    "Ouyo, I''ve been looking for my sister in the morning. You have no conscience!" Yuan Hui smiled and was jealous, but he still held Yixuan bamboo to yilanyou.


    Yilanyou takes Yixuan bamboo, rubs on his fleshy little face and says, "isn''t little bamboo a little thin recently?"


    "A little." Yuan Hui nodded and said.


    Recently, they are not only worried about it, even the appetite of Yixuan bamboo is not very good, and they don''t sleep well at night.


    Such a small child, a toss naturally thin fast.


    "But it should be back soon." Yhorn reached out his hand to tease Yixuan bamboo and said: "last night, I didn''t drink milk for a long time and then I ate a small half bowl of complementary food. I think according to this boy''s appetite, it will only get more and more Whoops! "


    I don''t like to hear that ihorn said that he was fat. Ihorn bamboo defended his dignity as a little man sweat with his newly grown teeth.


    "Son of a bitch! Bite me again! " Ihorn immediately took back his hand.


    "Ha ha!" Everyone laughed.


    "You! Mingming knows xuanzhu doesn''t like people saying that he is fat, you have to say that! " Yuan huiwails and laughs: "you deserve to bite!"


    "Ha ha!" Everyone laughed again.


    At this time, the servant came to inform the visitor.


    "So early?" Yuan Hui blinks. Who will come at this time?


    "Come in, please." Ilanyou guessed that it was the martial brothers and said.


    "OK." The servant answered and retreated again, and soon invited the guests in.


    See to come Yi Lan you also one Leng: "to uncle?"


    "Ha ha." When he saw ilanyou, he said with a smile, "last night, jiu''er contacted me and said that if you have something to ask me for help, I will buy the plane last night."


    "Here..." Upon hearing this, Yilan you immediately became red in the ear. After returning Yixuan bamboo in her arms to Yuan Hui, she immediately went up and said, "I''m sorry to have caused you trouble."


    "No matter what you don''t have, nine children have no less trouble for you. I''m happy to help you." "You can say what you want me to do," he said with a smile


    "Don''t worry about this. You haven''t had breakfast all night!" "Let''s talk about it after breakfast," said ilanyou


    "Yes." Xiang clan leader was really hungry, so he didn''t treat Ilan you politely.


    But after sitting on the table, he exchanged greetings with the people at the table for a while.


    Xiang''s face was full of national characters. He had a good laugh and was the father of jiu''er. He soon won everyone''s favor.


    During breakfast, I expressed my thanks to the patriarch and the ihorns for many times.


    For them to take care of Xiang jiu''er and treat her as if she were her own, Xiang clan head has always kept it in mind.


    After breakfast, Xiang Xiang gave a piece of blood jade to Yixuan bamboo: "although the color of the jade is not very good, it has been placed in Xiangjia holy land. It has been nourishing for many years and the poisons dare not come near. Wearing it on the baby to seek good luck and avoid bad luck, and small gifts do not pay homage."


    "How can that mean!" Yihaoen immediately waved his hand and said, "we really like that girl jiuer. You are welcome."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui also said immediately.


    "Where is it?" He said to the patriarch, "I like this big fat boy in your family. This is a small toy. I didn''t know what to prepare in a hurry. I''ll prepare a big gift later. You don''t want to abandon it."


    Heard to the patriarch so said, the ehorn and his wife only jokingly took the gift, and then repeatedly thanked to put on the Yixuan bamboo.


    It''s just that Yixuan Zhu, who is called "big fat boy", is not very happy, but it''s also a kind of face. He didn''t use his teeth to teach the patriarch a lesson when he teased him.


    They were talking and laughing, and the servant came again to tell the martial brothers to visit.


    Yilanyou asked the martial brothers to come in again.


    "I''m sorry to come here all morning and talk." Wu Er Shao said with an apologetic smile.


    "Nothing." "You are welcome, Mr. Wu," yilanyou said with a chuckle


    "Let''s talk first. I''m almost going to work." Yihaoen nodded to everyone, then kissed Yixuan bamboo''s cheek and Yuan Hui''s cheek before leaving the door.


    "We went upstairs, too." "I have to pack up and go to the airport," said the Dragon chef


    "Well." Yuan Dingtian nodded and looked at yilanyou and said, "Duke will come tomorrow, and he will follow your orders directly. This kid is good at his own ability, and you can use him at ease."


    "OK, thank you, Grandpa." Ilan smiled sweetly.¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at yuan Dingtian, the martial brothers didn''t speak, but they were on guard.


    Although Wu''s master said by phone that he didn''t need to pay attention to yuan Dingtian for the time being, he didn''t say that he was absolutely safe.


    "Look at the eyes of your two calves. They are the same as your old cows." Yuan Dingtian pointed to the martial brothers and said, "no one believes that you are not martial brothers."


    "Grandpa "Yilanyou said helplessly," no bullying! "


    "All right..." Yuan Dingtian shrugged his shoulders and walked upstairs.


    "How can''t you change that when you are old?" Dragon Kitchen God and Yuan Dingtian went upstairs together and said, "it''s a great sense of achievement to be your old urchin all your life?"


    "You deserve no drone!" Yuan Dingtian humed.


    "Ha?" Dragon chef is a little confused. What UAV?


    Watching the two people go upstairs, Ilan you can only shake her head.


    "I took xuanzhu upstairs, and LAN you entertained the guests." Yuan Hui knew that they had something to talk about, so she left the living room to yilanyou and others.


    "OK." Ilan you nodded and made a look at Chi Xiaoman.


    "Ganma, I also want to hug xuanzhu. I will accompany you!" After receiving the prompt from yilanyou, Chi Xiaoman immediately went upstairs with Yuan Hui.


    "Then am I..." Look at Ilan you from the patriarch.


    How does he feel like he''s cleaning up?


    "Nothing." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "to uncle, it''s for their business to let you work hard."


    "Well?" Look at the patriarch and the martial brothers at the same time, and look at Ilan you together.


    "Zhang Ya, please contact joker and ask him if he can work hard." Said ilanyou.


    "Let him go directly to GS medical research." Zhang Ya said.


    "Well, let''s go too." Yilanyou nodded.

 Chapter 3736

    This is the first time ilanyou has come to GS medical research office.


    Modern design, complete equipment, fresh and generous environment, bright lighting.


    As a research lab, it''s perfect.


    "My uncle left it to me." "I just took over and didn''t know much about it," Zhang said


    "Tianqi has a good sense of direction. If he came here, he would be very interested in this place." Ilanyou said as he looked around.


    "Long Xuechang will take long Chushen and Yuan Jiazhu to the airport." Zhang Ya said: "there is no way to do it, but you can send him a location. If he is busy, you can come here."


    "It''s difficult. He has a lot of things. I don''t think he can get away today." Said ilanyou.


    Fortunately, today, the master of the martial arts will return to Kyoto together with dragon kitchen god and Yuan Dingtian. Otherwise, long Tianqi will have to entertain the master of the martial arts again, which will be even busier.


    Think of the three groups of martial master, dragon kitchen god and Yuan Dingtian.


    In addition to praying silently in the bottom of his heart that these three people should not fight, Ilan you did not know what else to do.


    Although she told yuan Dingtian not to call him the nickname of the martial master before she left, she did not know how useful it could be.


    When I think of my grandfather, Ilan you is helpless.


    "There''s no way." Zhang Ya said, picking up the shaking mobile phone and looking at it. "My master is here. Let''s meet him first."


    "Good." Yilanyou answered.


    When Joker saw Zhang Ya''s first face, he put his finger on Zhang Ya''s pulse. After he was sure that Zhang Ya''s body was ok, he put down his heart and said a respectful hello to the patriarch.


    "Joker, nine son that wench didn''t give you little trouble, hard you!" Said to the head of the clan with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter." Joker''s words are simple: "master''s explanation can''t be vague."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, joker." "I haven''t thanked you for taking care of Changning and koni," yilanyou said with a chuckle


    "Master''s explanation is not ambiguous." Joker first replied in a flat way, then glanced at Ilan you and said, "it''s nothing to do with you."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou has long been used to Joker''s attitude.


    "Master, this time I hope you can solve this problem with Xiang clan leader." Zhang Ya tells Joker about it and leads them to the accommodation area.


    "If so." Joker pauses slightly and says, "it''s not convenient for Wu Er Shao to show up."


    "That''s right." He nodded to the patriarch and said, "Wu Er Shao is really not suitable to appear in front of them. If you touch the ban, it will cause adverse effects."


    "Then..." Wu Er Shao frowns slightly.


    "Let''s go around with Wu San and two shaos." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "I''m also curious about here. I can''t help you with the rescue. I''ll go around with you."


    "All right." Zhang Ya nodded his head and said, "let''s go first, and then we''ll get in touch with the mobile phone."


    "Well." Wu Er nodded less and said, "thank you very much."


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Ya smiled, and several people walked in their own directions in two directions.


    In GS medical research room around, ilanyou said: "this place is really very good, right three little?"


    "Well." Wu sanshao doesn''t know much about architectural aesthetics, but the lighting here is very comfortable.


    "Master mother of the dragon family." Wu Er Shao looks at yilanyou and says, "I don''t know how to thank you."


    "Mr. Wu said seriously. In fact, I didn''t help much." Yilanyou smiled and said, "it''s in the sixth courtyard. Thank you for your help."


    "Where." Wu Er Shao said: "the Wu family has always taken the protection of national security as its duty, which is what we should do."


    "About them, second brother Have you made up your mind? " Asked Wu Sanshou.


    "Since the two young people are here, they have made a decision." Said ilanyou.


    "Well." Wu Er Shao said, "I promised them that I would take them home."


    "But..." What else did Wu Sanshou want to say was interrupted by Wu Ershao.


    "If any of them don''t want to go home, I''ll listen to them." Wu Er Shao said, "they should make decisions for their own affairs."


    "I see." Hearing Wu Er Shao saying this, Wu San nodded his head.


    Just as Wu Er Shao respects him now, Wu Er Shao respects his own soldiers as well.


    "Er Shao, can you tell me what happened then?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Originally it should have been kept secret, but after so long, plus that matter was so noisy..." Wu Er pauses and says, "it''s almost no secret."


    "We were on a mission to protect an eyewitness." Wu Er Shao said: "it involves a drug lord in Eastern Europe who was also involved in a big arms smuggling case in state Z at that time. Although the risk factor of this task is high, but The danger at that time was completely avoidable. ""It was in Poland at that time. We were going to Gdansk. It rained heavily that night. It was difficult to travel on the mountain road. Some people suggested that we should have a rest. But I wanted to finish the task as soon as possible. After all, we were all in Eastern Europe. Time was very precious for us. The sooner we left, the safer we would be. So I ordered the task to continue as usual."


    "We ended up in an ambush on the way." Wu Er Shao said, "we could have walked away, but..."


    "What happened?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The mountain road is so broken in the heavy rain." Wu Er Shao said, "if I didn''t ask you to continue to carry out the task under such circumstances, this may not happen."


    "I woke up to find that everyone was gone. A rain washed away all traces. I couldn''t even find them." Wu Er Shao said: "it was not long before I heard that there was a cargo ship accident on the other side of Poland that night. There were the bodies of the Z people on the ship. Those people wanted to destroy the evidence to detonate the ship..."


    Wu Er Shao said here, then he could not go on.


    For so long, he didn''t know how he survived.


    "Mr. Wu, are you ok..." Ilan you asked, looking at Wu Er Shao.


    "Nothing." Wu Er Shao slowly shook his head and said: "you are right. If there is no such thing, they should be heroes, but In fact, up to now, I don''t know whether I''m doing right or wrong, but I do. "


    Wu Er Shao looks at yilanyou and says, "no matter what happens, I will be with them."

 Chapter 3737

    Ilan you listened to Wu Er Shao''s words, nodded softly, and then asked, "did the witness also disappear at that time?"


    "Well." Wu Er nodded less and said, "that girl is very young, and she is just a student."


    "That''s really..." Ilan you slightly frowned, and there was a rather emotional look in her eyes.


    At this time, a voice interrupted her thoughts: "secluded?"


    Yilanyou can see Xiang jiu''er and WAN Xingke standing not far away from each other when he hears the sound. They also have a foreign girl with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    The girl is as beautiful as a doll in a window.


    "Is she a doll?" Ilanyou goes forward, her eyes fall on the girl.


    She heard Zhang Ya mention the experiment 2-5 from the lab yesterday, a poor child.


    "Yes, she is a doll." Wan Xingke said with a smile, "is it super like a doll?"


    "Like!" Ilanyou laughs and reaches out to the doll.


    However, the doll looked at yilanyou''s hand with a defensive face.


    Yi Lan you sees appearance immediately stopped oneself move, call her name softly: "doll?"


    The doll''s body leans forward slightly, sniffs ilanyou''s hand with its probe, and then seems to have finally put down its guard.


    Seeing this, Ilan Youcai reached for the doll again and gently rubbed her head.


    Yilanyou rubs her head, which makes her squint her eyes and raise her mouth slightly.


    "Vivian..." Wu Er Shao looks at the doll. His eyes are full of disbelief.


    This is not the official witness they are going to protect at that time. Vivian, who always sings in a flowery skirt every day!


    "Second brother! You said she was... " Wu sanshao looked at the doll in disbelief: "she is the one..."


    "Well." Wu Er steps to the doll step by step.


    "Be careful." Seeing that Wu Er Shao wanted to be near, Wan Xingke reminded him, "the doll is afraid of strangers!"


    In order to prevent the doll from rushing up and attacking the passers-by, it took them nine cows and two tigers!


    Wawa obviously also noticed Wu Er Shao, but she didn''t rush past as usual, but stood still and looked at Wu Er Shao.


    "Two little, do you know her?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Well." Wu Er Shao stood in front of the doll, and his eyes fell on the face of the doll. His face was complicated: "Vivian."


    "She!" At this time, yilanyou suddenly thought of what kind of shocked face and said: "you said she was the witness?"


    "Yes." Wu Er Shao then turned to ilanyou and said, "she is the witness we protect in our mission, Vivian Eggert."


    ¡°£¡¡± Yilanyou first nodded his head thoughtfully, then stared and asked, "what''s her surname?"


    "Egger." Wu Er Shao looks at yilanyou and says.


    Ilan you is looking in the direction of Xiang jiu''er, and Xiang jiu''er also opens his eyes.


    Should It''s not the same egger


    "What?" Wu Er Shao looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou put a hand and said, "since you know the doll, Mr. Wu, you should talk to her first to see if you can remind her of anything. I''ll go there and make a phone call first."


    "OK." Wu Er is a little short. He really has a lot to say to Vivian.


    "Ah Ke, you and jiu''er are with the doll." Yilanyou took the mobile phone and told her as soon as she was about to step.


    If the doll wants to attack Wu Er Shao, they can stop him here.


    Otherwise, ilanyou doesn''t think that Wu Er Shao, who has been seriously injured but hasn''t completely recovered, can match with the experiment 2-5 for several rounds.


    "Don''t worry." Wanxingke naturally knew what ilanyou was worried about, and she responded with a OK] gesture.


    Ilan you nodded to Wan Xingke and Xiang jiu''er, then went to the other side.


    Leaning against the railing, ilanyou dials the number in the mobile phone, and soon the phone is connected.


    "Hello?" On the other side of the phone came a man''s voice: "dragon''s mistress? Why do you suddenly think of calling me? Is it to introduce my girlfriend? "


    "You think more." "In fact, I have something to ask you," said ilanyou


    "What is it?" Asked Milo.


    "I remember you told me you had a sister, didn''t you?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes, I have a sister." Milo replied, "would you like to introduce my sister to her boyfriend? It''s a little early. She''s still a student. "


    "She What''s the name? " "Where is she now?" said ilanyurton


    "At home." Milo replied, "her name is Eve, Eve Eggert."


    "Oh..." Yilanyou nodded and said, "it is so.""What''s the matter? What happened? " Asked Milo.


    "Well, I have a girl here, also named egger. I thought..." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I think I misunderstood."


    "Egger is not a rare surname." Milo smiled and looked at the watch and said, "let''s talk about her name and appearance. What if I know her?"


    "She should be Vivian eggett." Yilanyou replied, "look Blonde hair and blue eyes are lovely. "


    "Our family are all blonde and blue eyed." Milo replied, "to be exact, we all have blonde hair and blue eyes."


    After a pause, Milo said, "except for joss and his mother."


    "I guess I think too much." "I will not disturb you," said ilanyou


    "No, I''m waiting. It''s so boring. I''d better disturb you." Milo lowered his voice and said, "that guy in joss knows how to work. He doesn''t care about me at all. He''s as boring as ray."


    "Waiting?" "Where are you going?" asked ilanyou


    "Go home." Milo said: "we have been out for a long time and things are not going well. Let''s go home first."


    "Not well?" Elan Youdun asked for a moment, "didn''t you find out the handle of Lei''s father and son?"


    "Although I know you''re very smart, isn''t it not good to say such words in such a straightforward way?" Milo said with a dry smile, "how do you say it in Z? Embarrassed? "


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "it''s already very embarrassing to want you to have a father and son of the charay family."


    "Don''t say that. We do have evidence. It''s just..." Miloton seems to want to organize the language.


    "Instead of relying on your evidence, it might be better to look up the people who provide it to you." Said ilanyou.

 Chapter 3738

    Hearing elanyou''s words, Milo paused for a moment and then changed his hand to answer the phone.


    "Are you trying to help ray out?" Milo asked, "I didn''t use the wrong words, did I? Is it an excuse? "


    "You didn''t use it wrong." Said ilanyou.


    "Hoo - that''s great. I always think the word is a little strange." Milo said with a smile: "excuse me, it seems to be describing something not very It''s not very serious. "


    "If you are obsessed with words, there are some." "But you guessed wrong," said ilanyou. "I''m not going to help the Lei family and their son get away with it."


    "The master mother of the dragon family is..." Asked Milo.


    "I''m not afraid of big things." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Wow! Too much! " Milo''s voice was a few decibels higher: "I thought we were friends!"


    "Friends can watch it." "Don''t you think it''s a very happy thing to have fun?" said ilanyou


    "But if it''s my bustle, it''s not so interesting." Milo replied.


    "Not necessarily yours." "I have a little faith in myself," said ilanyou


    "Seriously, ray trusts you very much. Zeus has been cooperating with Leyou game company in the promotion of Z country. If we find out about ray, will it have no impact on you?" Milo asked, "and your sister, is she going to marry ray, too? If something happens to ray, you should be very passive, right? "


    "First, Zeus has been cooperating with Leyou game company in the promotion of Z country, but the partners of Leyou game company are not only Zeus."


    "Second, the authenticity of all the evidence in your hands needs to be verified. You will find nothing if you rush in."


    "Third, the thing that nine children and Lei Shao get married is that they are in love with each other and have nothing to do with me."


    "In combination with the above three points, what you are going to do has no impact on me at all." Said ilanyou.


    "The first point and the third point are excluded. The second point you said Is it serious? " Milo said, "I have every right to doubt that you are lying to me by deliberately confusing the public."


    "MENOIR, I appreciate your Z dialect very much, but do you really think you have the wisdom worthy of my cheating?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Too much!" Milo protested again.


    "I''m very euphemistic." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "is there any word you don''t quite understand?"


    "Not so much because every word can be understood, but it''s very sad." Milo said, "do you really think ray is innocent?"


    "I don''t think you Eggers are very clever." Yilanyou said: "say, if you really decide when you will no longer appoint Lei family father and son, can you tell me in advance?"


    "What are you going to do?" Asked Milo.


    "I''m very impressed with such talents." "I want to dig the bottom of the wall," said ilanyou


    "Is it really OK to say it so straight and white?" Milo raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "We are friends." Said ilanyou.


    "There''s a saying in your country Z that your brothers should know how to settle accounts." "Even friends don''t have to talk," Milo said


    "And." After a pause, Milo continued, "if we can find out what we''ve done, it''s a crime of going to jail. It''s not because your master mother of the dragon family says that she can be hired if she wants to dig the wall."


    "When I saw that Lei''s father and son didn''t eat the rice in prison, my heart cooled first." Yilanyou said, "if you don''t believe it, let''s gamble."


    "Bet what? I said Miloton protested, "Jose! Why did you rob my cell phone? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou hears the sound and sees a sense of interest.


    It seems that Josh can''t listen to Milo''s revealing so many things to her.


    "Hello, dragon master." On the other side of the phone came the voice of Jos.


    "Hi, joss." Yilanyou said, "listen to Milo and say that you are going back. I can''t go to see you in person and wish you a good journey."


    "Thank you very much for your hospitality in country Z." "I hope I have a chance to meet the dragon''s mother," said joss


    "There will be a chance." "In fact, we are still thinking about the marriage of jiu''er recently. It is estimated that the marriage period will be determined soon. If there is time, I hope you will come."


    "Sure." Joss stares at Milo, who wants to return his cell phone, and then asks, "I don''t know what''s the matter with the dragon''s mother calling Milo, do you mind if I ask?"


    "I don''t mind." Ilanyou chuckled and said, "I met a girl here. Her name is Vivian Eggert. Because she has the same surname as Milo, I remember Milo said that she had a sister, so I wanted to ask him."


    "His sister''s name is Eve. As for Vivian..." Joss suddenly thought of what kind of slight frown asked: "her name is Vivian?""Well." Ilanyou replied, "Vivian Eggert."


    "Are you sure that''s her name?" Asked joss.


    "What?" Instead of answering Jose''s question directly, ilanyou asked, "do you have an impression?"


    "Milo, do you remember William''s sister Vivian?" Jos looked at Milo immediately and asked.


    "Who?" Miloton grabbed his head and said, "remember, but Vivian is not dead?"


    "Did you die in Poland?" Ilanyou asked immediately.


    "How do you know?" Asked Jos at once.


    "It seems that something happened to Vivian in Poland before, and she was mistaken for dead." Yilanyou said: "recently, it happened in Z city."


    "Can you take a picture and send it to us?" "If I could, I would like her detailed data report," said Joston


    "This is a little difficult..." Ilan you frowned slightly.


    The doll was brought out by Zhang Ya from the laboratory. Now the detailed data of the body may be changed due to the gene experiment, even if it is provided, it is useless.


    And because of the identity of the doll experiment, ilanyou doesn''t think it''s a good thing for her body data to be known by others.


    "But photos do." I''ll send it to you later


    "Good." "Thank you," said Jos immediately


    "Nothing." "I also want to help her find her family as soon as possible," elanyou said


    "Well." After joss answered, he hung up, looked at Milo and said, "maybe we don''t go back so soon?"


    "Well? Don''t go back? " Milo blinked.

 Chapter 3739

    Put away the mobile phone, Ilan you will go back to the doll. Just after lifting up the steps, Ilan you can see a figure hiding around the corner like her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some in the heart is puzzled, Yi Lanyou then carries the step to the corner direction to walk.


    Around the corner, a figure leaned against the wall and frowned slightly.


    She found out?


    "Who is there?" Asked Ilan you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man on the other side of the corner stepped back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou felt more and more strange, so he quickened his pace.


    "Secluded!" The voice of Xiang jiu''er came from behind yilanyou: "have you called yet?"


    "It''s done." Yilanyou just stopped and answered.


    When I looked around the corner, I saw a man come out: "you? What''s the matter? "


    "Zhang Ya?" Yilanyou looks at Zhang Ya and is surprised: "did you just hide behind the wall?"


    "What?" Zhang Ya blinked and looked puzzled.


    "Is there anyone over there?" Yilanyou''s eyes crossed Zhang Ya''s shoulder and asked.


    "No." Zhang Ya shook his head and then went up to hold ilanyou''s hand and said, "isn''t jiu''er calling you? Go and see what''s going on with her. "


    "Good." Yilanyou answered and took a look around the corner. Then Zhang Ya led him to the direction of jiuer.


    Zhang Ya walked forward and said this to yilanyou. He slightly turned his head and looked at the corner with the light of his eyes. The white clothes showed a corner, and then left in a hurry.


    Taking back the remaining light, Zhang Ya chuckled and said, "I can''t help you for the time being, master. I''ll come to see you."


    "Who is that man?" Ilan you is walking forward with calm eyes.


    "What?" Zhang Yawei asked stupidly.


    "People around the corner." "Is it him?" asked ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After two seconds of silence, Zhang Ya replied, "he doesn''t want you to know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You''s eyes are moving.


    "You you..." Zhang Ya looks at Ilan you.


    "He doesn''t want me to know, then I don''t know." After yilanyou said such a sentence in a low voice, he smiled a lot and looked at jiuer''s direction and asked loudly, "jiuer, did you make any trouble?"


    "I don''t have one." "I''m just a little hungry. I want to ask you if you want to go to the canteen together," he protested


    "That''s not a surprise." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Wan Xingke laughed at the sound.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya looks at Ilan you. If it''s not close, it''s hard for her to catch a flash of apologetic sadness in Ilan you''s eyes.


    "I hate it!" He puffed his cheeks to nine children.


    "I''ll take a picture of the doll first, and then we''ll go to the canteen together." Yilanyou took out her mobile phone and said.


    "Why take pictures of dolls?" "Although the doll is really cute," he asked


    "Milo and joss may have news of the baby''s parents." Yilanyou took a picture of the doll with her mobile phone and sent it to Milo: "I took a picture of the doll. If I could really find the family of the doll, that would be great."


    "What a coincidence?" Xiang jiu''er blinked an unbelievable expression.


    "I don''t know. Let''s ask first." Yilanyou said, and her eyes fell on Xiang jiuer''s face. The smile on the corner of her mouth was meaningful: "if so..."


    "Well?" Xiang jiuer blinked at ilanyou: "what?"


    "If it is, you don''t have to be afraid to be busy." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "What''s the buzz?" Asked Wu Sanshou.


    "Another smile..." Xiang jiu''er faintly feels that his scalp is numb. Every time yilanyou smiles like this, someone will suffer!


    Terrible I don''t know who that bad egg will be.


    On the other hand, as soon as Milo got the picture, she sent it to her cousin.


    Soon, together with the cross-border phone call came: "Milo! How could you have this picture! Who''s in the picture! "


    On the other side of the phone came a impatient voice in Milo''s most familiar language: "our family is going crazy because of this picture of you! You''d better answer me quickly! "


    "Damn it! My mother has been crying, and my father is going to cry. " The man''s voice with cry cavity: "I also want to cry! You big jerk! Answer me quickly! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Milo blinked and said, "Gui''an, I''m very happy to hear from you."


    Well, since his stupid cousin doesn''t know the social etiquette that a gentleman should have, let''s show him.


    "Milo!" William''s roaring voice jarred one''s ears through the telephone."So grumpy?" Milo rubbed her ears.


    "Call me." Jos stares at Milo, takes Milo''s cell phone in one hand and says, "I''m Jos."


    "Jos Thank goodness you''re with Milo. " William is really going to cry at the moment: "otherwise that bastard Milo must be going to piss our family off! I believe you will give me an accurate answer. "


    "It is so..." Jos simply repeated what ilanyou told him: "I can''t get Vivian''s body data now, so I can''t confirm it completely."


    "She''s Vivian. Really, joss, you believe me! She''s really Vivian! " William said as like as two peas, "unless God really allows two identical leaves to appear when he is creating, she is Vivian!"


    "William, calm down." "I can feel your mood, but the current situation is quite special. If you can, can you come to country Z and we can wait for you here?" said joss


    "OK, let''s buy a ticket to country Z." William said, "Jose, look at her! Help me to watch my sister. Don''t let her lose it again. "


    "I will." "There''s one more thing, William," said joss, after promising to come down


    "What is it?" William could not wait to fly over now, and was summoned by joss with patience.


    "Tell Grandpa about it." Joss replied, "and it may have something to do with ray."


    "Ray?" William was also stunned: "what does this have to do with ray?"


    "Vivian is with Ray''s fiancee now, so you must tell Grandpa about it." Said joss.


    "All right." William answered and then hung up.


    "Jos?" Milo looked at Jos and handed his cell phone to him and asked, "what does this have to do with jiu''er?"

 Chapter 3740

    "If it has something to do with ilanyou, it absolutely has something to do with Xiang jiuer." "It''s a great opportunity to help ray, and ilanyou won''t miss it," said joss


    "But ilanyou said that Lei had little influence on her." Milo said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joss gave Milo a look, shook his head wordlessly, and said, "you really don''t have the intelligence that is worth being cheated by her."


    "Too much!" Milo protested.


    "Ah..." With a heavy sigh, joss said, "go back first."


    "Don''t we have to go to city Z?" Milo asked, "ilanyou, they should be in Z City, right?"


    "We''ll go to Z city when William and them come." Said joss.


    "Z city also has international flights, why not let them fly directly to Z City?" Milo said, "wouldn''t it be nice for us to meet them directly in Z City?"


    "Ray''s father and son are not in Z city." Jos''s eyes sank.


    Otherwise, he would not specifically tell William to tell Grandpa about it.


    "OK..." Milo then took a deep breath and said, "let''s go back first. Will ray be happy to see us go back and forth?"


    "He''ll hate you." Jos mercilessly pierced Milo''s fantasy.


    "I......" Milo choked, trying to argue for his image, but thinking of every furious attitude, Milo found that he could not say anything.


    How angry!


    On the other side, ilanyou and Zhang Ya are eating in the canteen. The baby has a good appetite and eats with a big spoon. It''s very cute.


    "Thank you so much." Wu Er Shao looks at Zhang Ya and says, "I''ve heard from the master mother of the dragon family. Haven''t they caused you any trouble?"


    "No." Zhang Ya shook his head and said, "Mr. Wu wants to take them back, doesn''t he?"


    "I......" Wu Er pauses and says, "I didn''t think about it."


    "Mr. Wu wants to give the decision to themselves." "It''s all right," said ilanyou


    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "if you stay Although my side is not perfect, I will try my best to arrange it. Youyou will also help me. Please rest assured, Mr. Wu. "


    "Thank you." Wu Er doesn''t talk about corners of his mouth. His smile is a little farfetched.


    Zhang Ya said this from the reality.


    Indeed, for the time being, it is much better for these people to stay than to go back with him.


    Wu Er Shao thinks the same in his own mind, but he still wants to hear what they say.


    Yi Lan you saw Wu Er Shao and said with a smile, "Mr. Wu, will you still teach in the Affiliated Primary School of Beijing University after you go back?"


    "Well?" Wu Er Shao looks at yilanyou and says: "this I haven''t thought about it yet. "


    "Xiang Yang always said that all the students in the class like you very much." "If you decide to go back to the team, these peas may cry," said ilanyou


    "If they haven''t been back for so long, maybe they are used to the new teacher." Wu er said with a smile.


    "Hard to say." Yilanyou said with a light smile.


    "Ha ha." Wu Er Shao smiled and lowered his head slightly to scoop out the egg flowers in the soup bowl.


    He didn''t seem to have thought about it carefully.


    Originally, he was unable to forgive himself before he gave up his beloved career and turned to education.


    But now, if everyone has nothing to do, then he


    For the first time, Wu Er Shao began to really think about this problem.


    "Hum..." Zhang Ya''s mobile phone rings in his pocket. When he puts chopsticks down, Zhang Yali takes out his mobile phone and presses the on key to stick it on his ear side: "hello? OK, well, I see. "


    After answering, Zhang Ya hangs up his cell phone and looks at Wu Er Shao and says, "Mr. Wu, they are awake. We can go there."


    ¡°£¡¡± When Wu Er Shao heard Zhang Ya''s words, he was not sure what he felt for a while.


    "Let''s go." Ilan you put down the chopsticks in his hand.


    "I haven''t finished..." Xiang jiu''er is a little aggrieved.


    "You go on." "Ako," said ilanyou, "nine children and dolls have come to you."


    "Don''t worry." Wan Xingke nodded.


    Others just got up. When Wu Er Shao got up, one accidentally knocked over Wu San Shao''s soup bowl. Fortunately, the soup bowl was empty, and he was immediately supported by Wu San Shao with only one sound.


    A group of people followed Zhang Yagang and met joker and Xiang at the door of the room.


    "Master." When Zhang Ya saw them, he nodded his head and said, "to the patriarch."


    "Well." Joker nodded and looked at Wu Er Shao and said, "they all remember."


    "Thank you." Wu er said with less head thanks.


    "Don''t thank you so early." Jokerton said: "they think of all the things they have done. You should know PT lab is not a good place, they are puppets, and they will not be assigned any task of helping others. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao''s eyes sank at the sound.


    "They are not very old, and these things may be too heavy for them." "I don''t mind if you can take them back," joker said


    "Indeed." "Once the puppet recovers all his memory, there are often unacceptable situations," he told the patriarch


    After a pause, he continued to the patriarch, "they are all too young to walk out or try to escape, which is better than seeking short-sightedness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Er Shao''s hand pinched his fist slightly on his side.


    "It''s not good for them or the martial arts family to take them back." Joker looked at Wu Er Shao and said, "in addition, their mood is not very stable. It''s normal that they can''t accept it for a while. If you have any problems, you can call me. I will stay here for another hour."


    "Thank you." Wu Er Shao said thanks in a low voice, and his mood became heavy.


    Looking at the closed door, Wu Er Shao felt that the door was heavy.


    "Second brother, I will accompany you." Wu San Shao looks at Wu Er Shao and feels very sad.


    "No." Wu Er Shao shakes his head slightly, which he should face.


    "But..." Before Wu sanshao finished speaking, he was interrupted by joker.


    "It''s better to let Wu Er Shao go in by himself." "It''s not the right time for their emotions to fluctuate too much," joker said. "It''s just scaring them to go in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao had to stop asking for company when he heard the sound, but he tightened his mouth and his face was full of worries.


    Raise your hand, Wu Er Shao takes a deep breath to try to restrain the pessimism in his heart and slowly pushes the door open.

 Chapter 3741

    silent.


    Dead silence.


    Wu Er walked into the door step by step, looked around and saw everyone.


    But these people have his most familiar face, showing his most unfamiliar look.


    In the impression of Wu Er Shao, although these soldiers are mischievous and even steal a little lazy occasionally, they are full of vigor and vitality.


    Their eyes are always bright and smiling.


    In the face of complicated training, although they occasionally complain, they never let him down.


    These children He taught it by hand.


    It''s his pride.


    But now


    In them, Wu Er Shao can no longer see his most familiar vigor and vitality.


    His face was gray and his eyes were dim.


    Like an object, a self abandoned object is waiting to be destroyed in a dusty warehouse.


    "Boss..." I don''t know who first noticed Wu Er Shao and murmured.


    All of us were shocked by his voice, and then immediately looked to the direction of Wu Er Shao.


    Seeing Wu Er Shao, their expression finally changed.


    First there was a brief flash of excitement, then there was endless shame and chagrin.


    They have failed to live up to the boss''s teaching and trust.


    Did a lot of things they shouldn''t have done.


    It''s not their intention, but the facts have been made.


    They didn''t show up in front of the boss.


    Don''t dare to see Wu Er Shao''s eyes, and don''t dare to show his slightest mood.


    The whole person is frozen in place. It seems that they are in this room together with Wu Er Shao. It''s their fault.


    They have become a disgrace to the boss.


    Eyes from these people''s faces, Wu Er Shao''s heart almost suffocate.


    "Nice to see you again." After a long time, Wu Er Shao said, "I didn''t see you for such a long time. I thought..."


    After a pause, Wu Er Shao continued, "I''ll rest assured that you are OK."


    "Boss..." All eyes were red, and all grievances came.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take a deep breath. Wu Er Shao''s eyes are red, too. "It''s all over."


    One by one, the men rolling in the pool of blood, now both of them are crying.


    "Boss, we are sorry for you, we have no face to be your soldiers..."


    "Nonsense!" Wu Er Shao scolded with a cry: "who dares to say such nonsense again? You are not allowed to eat any food for dinner today!"


    Hearing Wu Er Shao say this, we can''t help crying.


    At the beginning, the boss punished them like this.


    Whoever runs last is not allowed to eat dinner.


    Whoever is found to be lazy is not allowed to eat dinner.


    No one is allowed to eat food for dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    They had the best boss in the world.


    "All right! Don''t cry, one or two! " Wu Er Shao restrained the impulse to cry and raised his voice by several decibels: "who dares to cry again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then they all shut up, biting their teeth to prevent themselves from crying.


    Just tears do not obey, how can not stop.


    "Now, there is one thing to ask yourself about your decision." Wu Er Shao said, "now there are two ways for you to go."


    "The first way is to stay here, and the head of GS medical research will give you the right identity and work." Wu Er Shao said: "I think you also have an impression on her. No matter how you stay here, you can have a safe and stable life, and I will treat you as if I haven''t met you, so that you can have a new start."


    "The second way is to come back with me." After a short pause, Wu Er decides to tell them the truth without concealing it: "although you did something involuntarily, and have reported the sacrifice to you before according to the task, if you go back with me, it is likely that you will no longer be important and will be strictly checked, and then I will try my best to protect you, but..." At last, Wu Er Shao can''t say anything.


    "You, choose yourself..." Wu Er Shao didn''t have confidence in what he said. The discerning man would know which way to choose.


    "Boss." The man standing in front looked at Wu Er Shao and asked, "you Do you want us? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Wu Er Shao, everyone seems to be waiting for his answer.


    "From your first day with me, I''m ready to leave you." Said Wu Er Shao.


    ¡°£¡¡± Hearing Wu Er Shao''s words, these people''s eyes finally got a light.


    "Boss, we''re going back with you!" Everyone said in unison immediately.


    "You..." Wu Er Shao choked: "have you all thought about it?""Boss, we are your soldiers." "Put on this dress, you are not ready to take it off alive!" said the man who asked


    "I don''t want to die!" The other answered immediately.


    "We''re going back with you!" Look at Wu Er Shao and say.


    "Good..." After all, Wu Er Shao''s eyes were moist. He took a deep breath and said loudly, "I''ll take you home!"


    "Well!" The crowd nodded hard.


    They have been waiting for so long


    Wu Er Shao turns his head and raises his hand to wipe away tears from his eyes.


    He did it.


    One door apart, Wu sanshao''s eyes are hot.


    He is the only one who knows how rare and precious this moment is for Wu Er Shao.


    Zhang Ya''s eyes are red, too.


    On one side, yilanyou''s mouth is slightly raised.


    Maybe she had expected that.


    The eagle didn''t change that dress.


    She knew.


    Wu Er asked everyone to have a rest. He only said that when everyone had a rest, he would take them back to Kyoto.


    After leaving the room, major general Wu Er closed the door and bowed solemnly to yilanyou and others.


    "Thank you." Said Wu Er Shao sincerely.


    "Mr. Wu doesn''t have to pay much attention." Yi Lan You looks at Wu Er Shao and says, "you''d better contact the master of the martial family first."


    It''s up to the master of the martial arts to decide. After all, if something happens then, the first one to be affected is the martial arts.


    "I will." Wu Er nods less and looks at Zhang Ya and says, "master mother, they may want to disturb you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "there are many places to live here."


    "Joker, to the patriarch, I may ask you two to come back with me." "One of my family is still in a coma," Wu said


    "So there''s one in ArKO, too." Yi Lan you says: "wait a moment I let a person send to Xue Jiaba."


    "Thank you very much." Wu sanshao looks at yilanyou and sincerely thanks him.


    "It doesn''t matter."

 Chapter 3742

    With the previous treatment experience, the leopard from Wu sanshao and the deep coma man sent by Wan Xingke soon recovered their consciousness and completely separated from the puppet state.


    Just after recovering, the two men, like those before them, fell into extremely negative emotions.


    After the persuasion of Wu Er Shao, the two talents recovered again.


    When Wu Er Shao talked about two choices, they also chose to go back together with Wu Er Shao, just like other people.


    No matter what they will face, they are willing to accept.


    As long as they wear these clothes one day, they are soldiers of the day.


    After getting the answers from these two people, Wu Er Shao arranged for them to have a good rest and then called the leader of the Wu family.


    From Z city to Kyoto, Yuan Ding was furious all the way.


    Finally, I arrived at the Wu family. The owner of the Wu family felt that he could live five years less in the weather determined by yuan.


    After receiving the call from Wu Er Shao, the owner of Wu family still felt the pain of the temple: "the matter of Z City has also been solved, and your brother and sister should almost come back."


    "Well." Wu Er replied with a little voice: "my Lord, I want to report something to you."


    "What is it?" The master of the martial arts took the servant''s ice towel and put it on his forehead, then he felt the headache relieved.


    "It is so..." There is no concealment. Major general Wu Er informs the master of the martial family of the experience and situation of eagles and others: "they want to come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of the martial arts family was silent when he heard that major general Wu Er had finished his story.


    He knows the stakes too well.


    If one is not handled properly, even the martial family will be dragged in.


    "Family leader..." I haven''t heard the answer from the master of the martial arts for a long time. Wu Er Shao has no idea.


    "Hoo..." Take a deep breath. The master of the martial family says, "bring them back."


    "Master!" Finally, I got the permission from the master of the martial arts family. As soon as Wu Er Shao''s eyes were bright, he was confident.


    "They are your soldiers. How do you take them out, how do you bring them back?" Said the master.


    "But..." Wu Er Shao calms down when he is happy. Ilanyou''s worry is not unreasonable: "Wu family..."


    "The Wu family is responsible for protecting the country and protecting the people." "If you can''t even protect your own soldiers, how can you protect the country and the people?" said the master


    "You can bring it back, and I''ll hold it against the sky." The head of the martial arts family said solemnly, "no one can hurt these children with me!"


    "The soldiers you take out must bring them back! This is an order! " Master Wu''s voice increased several decibels.


    "Yes!" Wu Er Shao answered immediately.


    His eyes were wet. Wu Er Shao hung up the phone and felt that his beating heart in his chest seemed to break away from the shackles.


    He could not describe his feelings, but at this moment, he finally figured out the way he would go in the future and what he would do.


    He took his soldiers with him and continued to do what the martial family should do.


    Back against the door, Wu sanshao''s mouth slightly upward.


    He really didn''t come here for nothing.


    Holding the fruit plate, Wu Zimin looked at Wu sanshao, who was chuckling at the door. "What are you smirking at the door of the second brother, third brother?" he asked


    "Nothing." Wu sanshao looks at Wu Zimin and asks, "what are you doing?"


    "Washed some fruit." Wu Zimin raised the fruit plate in his hand and said, "give it to the second brother."


    "He''s not in the mood for this now." Wu sanshao said to take over the fruit plate in Wu Zimin''s hand and go forward.


    "Ah? Second brother is not in the mood to eat fruit again? " Wu Zimin quickly followed Wu sanshao and asked, "elder brother, what happened these days? Are you and your second brother weird? "


    "Nothing happened." Wu sanshao replied casually.


    "Where did you go before? Without me... " Wu Zimin asked: "three elder brothers, you Oh! "


    Wu sanshao goes to the door of his room. He turns around and takes a pear from the fruit plate and puts it into Wu Zimin''s mouth. He stops her saying: "eat a pear."


    With that, Wu sanshao closed the door directly.


    "Oh!" Wu Zimin protested and took a bite of the pear. He chewed it and muttered, "what''s the matter! It''s the fruit I washed! "


    As if suddenly thinking of something, Wu Zimin immediately raised his hand and knocked on the door to protest: "third brother! You''re robbing me again! "


    "Hum!" Qi of a foot, Wu Zimin puffed his cheeks to go downstairs.


    This three elder brothers is really, still say to want to be the head of the family!


    More childish than a child!


    Hum!


    Walking on the stairs and turning a corner, Wu Zimin''s hand is on the handrail of the stairs, but the corner of his mouth rises involuntarily.


    Although a lot of things have happened, the feelings of the martial brothers seem to have recovered to the original way.Her favorite look.


    "This time Z City really didn''t come for nothing..." murmured to himself, and Wu Zimin was in a good mood: "the Fengs'' Buddha is really powerful"


    at the same time, in Kyoto longzhai, the old monk who is playing with the dragon''s master suddenly sneezed: "Achoo!"


    "Cold?" The owner of the dragon family moved his eyes from the chess pieces to the face of the person opposite.


    "Amitabha." With his hands together, the old monk closed his eyes and said a word.


    "Old monk, will you catch cold?" It seems that the old people watching chess are very interested.


    "Benefactor Yuan said this strangely." The old monk looked at yuan Dingtian and said, "people will die of illness and old age. What''s wrong with sneezing?"


    "Aren''t you an old monk Yuan Dingtian said with a smile: "what? Now sneeze into the world of mortals? "


    "It''s not that the world''s top people are also people!" One side of the Dragon Kitchen God said with a smile: "you old yuan devil is nothing to do!"


    "Why are you still here? Aren''t you going to the kitchen god''s house? " Yuan Dingtian took a white look at the dragon kitchen god and said, "hurry up! You''re everywhere! "


    "This is the dragon family. What''s the reason for you to drive me away?" Dragon Kitchen God thinks it''s funny.


    "All right." Yuan Dingtian heard dragon kitchen god say so and then tut said: "dragon old monster, you come!"


    "Ha ha." The owner of the dragon family laughed and said, "one person, please don''t say a word. I haven''t finished playing this game yet. Buddha, if you quarrel with him again, I won''t play this game. Let the ghost yuan accompany you then."


    "Not yet." The Feng family Buddha was afraid of Yuan''s tricks when he decided to play chess: "no quarrel, there is nothing to quarrel with."


    "You can go to the pool house and have a look. I heard that he was not well boned years ago. I heard that he was still in hospital a few days ago. The situation is not very good." The owner of the dragon family looked at the Dragon chef and said, "go early and go back early."

 Chapter 3743

    "You''ll face him!" The dragon kitchen god did not look at his brother angrily.


    When he was young, the old dragon family leader was with yuan Dingtian, and there was no end to the old ghost of yuan.


    The big deal is that he makes a fool of himself.


    He said something like a broken read, and the dragon kitchen god stood up and left.


    He really should go to the pool house.


    "Bring me a good one." Yuan Dingtian''s eyes fell on the chess game, and his head did not lift. He waved and said, "I will go when his old pool is better."


    "I see." The dragon kitchen god gave yuan Dingtian a look and left the dragon house.


    "It''s wonderful." The master of the dragon family watched the Fengs'' Buddha drop a piece of chess pieces, and the chess game changed in an instant, saving a large piece of dead chess pieces. His eyes brightened immediately.


    "Ha ha, benefactor long praised me." The Feng family Buddha was praised. He put his hands together and said, "Amitabha..."


    "That''s a good move." Yuan Dingtian looked carefully and said, "old monk, I haven''t closed all these years, but I still have something. Let''s come to the next game later."


    "Almsgiver yuan, if you don''t speak, we can still be friends." Feng family Buddha glanced at yuan Dingtian.


    So many years ago, he was at peace with his mind. However, he came across a yuan Dingtian who wanted to make him angry when he heard every word.


    I don''t know what I did in my previous life.


    "Ha ha." "Old yuan, you can spare him," said the dragon''s head with a smile


    "Tut." Yuan Dingtian tut a little unhappy.


    "By the way, how long have you been in Kyoto this time?" The dragon''s master asked, holding up a piece of chess.


    "Not for long." Yuan Dingtian said, "I''m sure that Lanyou girl has nothing to do with me. I''m going home."


    "Then you can go back now." Said the Feng family Buddha.


    "What? Did you give my girl a divination? " Yuan Dingtian asked immediately.


    "The divination has been up for a long time." Feng family Buddha said: "the catastrophe has passed. Saving lives and accumulating blessings can ensure her ten years'' stability and worry free."


    "Together with my family, Lanyou''s life is almost taken in, so that she can be safe for ten years?" Yuan Dingtian raised his eyebrows and said, "after saving so many people, which God do you believe in and which Buddha do you worship?"? Why so mean? "


    "Amitabha!" For yuan Dingtian, every time he exports this kind of nonsense, the Feng family Buddha has been used to it for a long time, but still silently apologizes to the god Buddha for yuan Dingtian.


    "Yes, it shouldn''t be." The master of the dragon family frowned and put the chess pieces in his hands in a proper position and said, "is there any mistake?"


    "Most of the blessings of this life have paid off the debts of previous lives and made up the kindness of this life." The Feng family Buddha continued: "and I didn''t say that she will suffer many disasters in ten years, but it''s just a small disaster. If you do more good and get more good luck, you will be able to repay the debt of this world for a smooth life."


    "Past debt, present grace?" Yuan Dingtian frowned slightly: "I can''t understand that."


    "Buddha said," no way. " Only said this sentence, the Feng family Buddha once again hands together ten silently read a sentence: "there is no amitabha in the South..."


    As you can see, the leader of the dragon family and Yuan Dingtian looked at each other and at the Fengs together.


    "Old bald ass, used to play tricks." Yuan Dingtian humed a word of displeasure.


    "If you can''t say it, don''t say it." The dragon''s old master shook his head and said, "play chess first and finish this game."


    "Well." The Buddhist master of Feng family holds up a piece of chess and jiasisuo will put it down.


    As long as the piece falls, he wins the game.


    When the chess pieces are about to fall, I can see a big hand stretching out from the side, which makes a mess of the good chess game.


    "You!" The Feng family Buddha immediately looked at the master of the big hand: "what are you doing?"


    "What? Are you so obsessed with winning or losing? " Yuan Dingtian smiled proudly and said, "it seems that your practice is not enough!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For many years, the Feng family Buddha had a few impulses to beat people. They all faced the same person.


    And this man knows nothing of himself!


    "That''s all!" The leader of the long family hurriedly made peace with the old man: "all of them will be relieved."


    "I''m not angry at anything." Yuan Dingtian said, "it''s not me who should be angry."


    "I am not angry." Feng family Buddha glared at yuan Dingtian and turned his head: "there is nothing to be angry with."


    "Monks don''t lie! You are breaking the commandments, old monk! " Yuan Dingtian said.


    "Zi Feiyu, why do you think I''m angry?" The Feng family Buddha heard the sound, but he smiled twice and said, "I''m not angry. What can you do, almsgiver yuan?"


    "Hum!" Yuan Dingtian picked up a chess piece and threw it at the bald head of the Fengjia Buddha: "are you still angry?"


    "Not angry." Said the Feng family Buddha."Good." Yuan Dingtian picked up a piece of chess and threw it on the head of the Feng family Buddha: "are you angry now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng family Buddha slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at yuan Dingtian: "don''t be angry!"


    "Are you angry now?" Yuan Dingtian picked up a chess piece again and threw it at the Fengjia Buddha. This time, he hit the Fengjia Buddha on the forehead.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without answering yuan Dingtian''s question, the Feng family Buddha looked at yuan Dingtian and took a deep breath.


    Then he put his hands together and said, "Amitabha..."


    Open your eyes, Feng family Buddha ha ha smiled, then grabbed a chess piece and threw it to yuan Dingtian: "what do you say?"


    Avoiding most of the chess pieces, yuan Dingtian stood up and pointed to the Feng family Buddha and said: "the monk should not be angry!"


    "Buddha will forgive me!" Feng family Buddha said, then grabbed a chess piece and threw it at yuan Dingtian.


    "Bah!" Yuan Dingtian said with a sneer, "I''ve said that there is something wrong with the Buddha you worship! If you speak falsely, you will be forgiven! My family LAN you is so good, and only after doing so many good things can we have a ten-year stable and eccentric life! "


    "I''ll tell you what kind of wind you''re taking." The leader of the dragon family was also in tears.


    Yuan Dingtian is still angry at the divination given to Yi Lan by the Feng family Buddha.


    "You!" Hearing this, the Feng family Buddha choked. At last, he only hummed to put down the chess pieces in his hand.


    "It is." Yuan Dingtian hummed.


    "There is a certain number in the dark." "Feng family Buddha said:" even if you are angry again, what''s the use


    "I don''t believe in your decision!" Yuan Dingtian slapped the table and said, "she should have been successful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Feng family Buddha didn''t answer.


    There are some things that can''t be said, can''t be said, and are not worth saying.


    The previous life and this life have completely cut off the relationship between them.

 Chapter 3744

    The debts of the past life, the grace of the present life, and ilanyou have all been clear.


    From now on, she only lives for herself. How to go depends on herself.


    Even if the disaster happened ten years later, she was just a person involved. As long as she handled it properly, it would be another blessing of the afterlife.


    Why not?


    Just to see yuan Dingtian like this, Feng family Buddha also don''t want to say anything to him.


    "Buddha, there is no way to rob it?" Seeing that the Fengs and yuandingtian were silent, the dragon''s head asked.


    "Not to be avoided." Feng family Buddha said: "this is also her robbery, but also her blessing."


    "Her blessing?" Yuan Dingtian just slightly frowned and asked, "how do you say that?"


    "Buddha said," no way. " "Amitabha," said the Feng family Buddha with his hands folded


    "Ah! Can''t say can''t say! That''s not to say! That''s not to say! " Yuan Dingtian was so angry that he jumped: "is there too much of your Buddhist secret?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t want to break the precepts again, the Feng family Buddha only closed his eyes tightly and silently recited the heart clearing mantra.


    Yuan Dingtian frowned, picked up a piece of chess and threw it to the forehead of the Feng family Buddha: "are you angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng family Buddha did not open his mouth, but his hands slightly shook.


    "Forget it." The leader of the dragon family quickly snatched the chess pieces he had just picked up from yuan Dingtian''s hands and said: "they are so old! Don''t be so naive! "


    As he spoke, the dragon''s old master hurriedly called the servant to gather all the pieces and put them in the chess box. Then he took the chess box and the pieces far away.


    "He used to play the devil." Yuan Dingtian said, "in a word, I don''t think it''s fair to Lanyou."


    "That''s all." The old master of the dragon family waved his hand and said, "I think Lanyou is a lucky girl. She is kind-hearted. Even if there is a small robbery or a small difficulty, she will be saved from danger."


    "No matter how great the disaster is, she has passed it safely?" "I think you need to stop worrying about it," said yuan Dingtian, the leader of the dragon family


    "Don''t you worry?" Yuan Dingtian looked to the old master of the dragon family and asked.


    "Worried, but I believe in her. " "Do you believe it?" said the dragon''s owner with a smile


    "I believe it, of course, but..." Yuan Dingtian still has some bad feelings in his heart, which inevitably makes him feel aggrieved by his granddaughter.


    Elanyou has suffered so much and done so many things. At last, he told him that he could only exchange ten years'' blessings.


    If he is ten years old, he will make it.


    But Ilan you?


    In his twenties, even if he gets ten-year blessing, he is only in his thirties.


    After that, I told him that there was still a disaster for the poor child!


    Which grandfather is not worried or angry after listening?


    Yuan Dingtian is not comfortable.


    "There are many things that can happen in ten years, not to mention ten years." The owner of the dragon family said with a smile, "now, whether it''s Apocalypse or Lanyou, which child is comparable to us?"


    "Our time has long passed, and it will be theirs from now on." "Now I think it''s a robbery, maybe it''s a new opportunity. Who knows?" said the owner of the dragon family


    "It''s a blessing in disguise." "I believe in Lanyou, and I believe in Tianqi," continued the owner of the dragon family


    "That''s what you said..." Yuan Dingtian''s frown is now gradually unfolding.


    He also felt relieved when he heard the old leader of the dragon family say so.


    "Now, I want to know when I can hold a great grandson." The owner of the dragon family said with a smile: "these two children have been married for some time, but they can''t live safely. Now things are over, and it''s time to have a great grandchild for me to play."


    "It''s a business." Yuan Dingtian also smiled at the moment.


    If it is Lan You''s child, it must be lovely and tight.


    "I guess it will be as fat and lovely as Xuan bamboo." Yuan Dingtian likes his little grandson very much: "if a girl is a doll, it must be a sign like LAN you."


    "Almost." Feng family Buddha then slowly opened his eyes and folded up his hands, saying, "soon."


    "Oh?" Yuan Dingtian and the old Buddha of the dragon family just have a bright eye and a happy face.


    Since it''s said by the Fengs, there will be no fake.


    "Ha ha, congratulations." Yuan Dingtian laughs and looks at the owner of the dragon family and says, "you are going to have a great grandson soon!"


    "Happy with you! Soon you will have a great grandson! Hahaha! " The head of the dragon family has curved eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Feng family Buddha looked at the two people who laughed and swallowed the rest of their words.


    With his hands folded, he finally said, "there is no amitabha in the South..."


    Ten years later, or ten years later Tell me moreAt the same time, MENOIR and Jos, returning from the airport to Ray''s home, met thunderbolt as soon as they put down their luggage.


    "You are not..." Thunderbolt was surprised to see Milo and joss.


    Aren''t these two people gone?


    Or he personally sent to the airport, how suddenly killed back?


    Is there any forged evidence sent to the Eggers?


    Think of here, thundering eyes are not very friendly.


    "Wow..." Milo said to thunder thunder''s eyes, holding his heart: "ray, can''t you not show this disgusting expression to my face? I will be hurt."


    "Will it?" Thunderbolt asked with a slight eyebrow.


    "Of course." Milo said: "although Jos reminded me before I came back, I still think Ah...... "


    "So, why did you come back all of a sudden?" Thunderbolt didn''t want to see Milo, but asked joss.


    "It''s a long story." Joss looked at Thunder and said, "do you remember William?"


    "Remember." Thunderbolt nodded his head: "is he coming?"


    Milo and joss are not good enough to check their father and son. Do you want another William?


    "To be exact, all of them are coming." Said joss.


    "It''s a big show." Thunderbolt laughed as if he were mocking himself.


    "Things are not what you think." Jos naturally knew what Lei Liting''s smile meant, so he understood and explained, "it''s still related to jiu''er."


    "What do you mean?" Thunderbolt asked with a cold frown.


    Good. What does this have to do with Xiang jiu''er?


    Is it someone who has put his idea on Xiang jiu''er?


    Fabricated evidence related to Xiang jiuer?


    The eyes of thundering were completely cold.


    Insult him, yes.


    Insult jiuer, then wait for death!

 Chapter 3745

    "It is." "William''s sister witnessed a shooting in the street many years ago, and because of the wide implications of the case, she was picked up as a witness and protected," explains joss


    "Vivian was still studying in Poland. When the William family knew about it, Vivian had been killed."


    "At the beginning, the official explanation was that Vivian and the soldiers who protected her were all killed in Poland when they met an ambush while protecting her." Said joss.


    "What does this matter to jiu''er?" Thunderbolt looked at Jos.


    He also heard about William''s sister.


    "Vivian is with Kyle now." "To be exact, Vivian is with Ilan you," said joss


    "What do you say?" Thunderbolt: "Vivian is not..."


    "We all think so, but it doesn''t seem so." Milo then said, "I don''t know how ilanyou met Vivian. She''s just because Vivian''s name is egger. I have another sister. You know, Eve."


    After a pause, Milo continued, "so she asked me, and it turned out that Josh remembered Vivian."


    "I asked elanyou to send me the picture." "The William family confirmed that Vivian was the child next to Elaine," said joss


    "This is really..." Thunderbolt didn''t know what adjective to use for a while.


    "Right! I can''t believe it. " Milo said with a resounding finger, "but since it has something to do with Ilan you, I don''t think I can believe it."


    "Well." Although thunderbolt didn''t want to agree, he nodded and said, "when will they arrive?"


    "We should be able to arrive tonight. We''ll leave for Z City in the morning." Said joss.


    "Wouldn''t it be better to gather directly in city Z?" "There is also an international airport in Z City, which can save a lot of time," Thunderbolt said


    "I''ll get to the point." Without a positive answer to leilicheng''s question, joss directly said, "neither Milo nor I believe in the so-called evidence. We believe that you and Mr. Lei will never do anything like that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt was slightly shocked at the sound.


    "Neither grandpa nor father believed it." "But it''s a strange thing," said joss


    "Very strange." "Very, very weird," Milo said


    "So it''s a great opportunity for the Williams to come here." "Ray, I hope you can go to Z city with me and take this opportunity to get the support of the Williams family," said joss


    "After all, Zeus has a lot of different voices now. It''s good for you and Mr. Lei to get more support." Milo said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Milo and joss say this, thunderbolt was silent for a while. After a while, he said, "I know. I will go to Z city with you."


    After a pause, thundering said, "but I''m not going to try to woo the Williams."


    "William will find Vivian, and I will be happy for him." "But that''s all," Thunderbolt said


    "But..." Milo frowned and was interrupted by thunder.


    "What we haven''t done, our father and son are not afraid of anyone to check." Said thunderbolt.


    "Then you are going to Z city with us..." Asked joss.


    "Take my fiancee home." Said thunderbolt.


    That night, the William family appeared in the ray family.


    All three members of the family looked tired, especially William''s mother, whose eyes were red, and how many times she had cried along the way.


    "We bought the ticket to Z City in the morning tomorrow, and Z City has also been contacted." Joss looked at the William family and said, "when we get to Z, we''ll see Vivian."


    "Josh, thank you and Milo for giving us such important information." William said with sincere thanks.


    "It''s nothing. Take a rest." "Ryan made the room," said joss


    "Ray, thank you too." William looked at Lei Liting and said, "listen to Joss. It''s your fiancee who found Vivian."


    "I don''t know about it either." Thunderbolt shook his head slightly and said, "everything will be known when we get to Z city."


    "Ray is going to Z city with us, isn''t he?" Asked William.


    "Well." Thunderbolt nodded his head and said, "take a rest first."


    Said, thundering let the servant lead the guest to the guest room.


    When he got to the room, William waited for the servant to leave before closing the door and said to Jos and Milo, "I told grandpa before I came."


    "Very well." Milo nodded, and William nodded with satisfaction.


    Although Z national language is broad and profound with beautiful pronunciation, his native language is more pleasant to listen to."I wish you could find some evidence in Ray''s favor." William said: "otherwise, if we get Vivian back, our family will be very difficult."


    "We believe that the Lei family and their son are innocent." Jos''s pronunciation is also very good. His speaking speed is not fast or slow.


    "I''m upset about Ray''s purpose of going to Z city with us." "Even though I don''t believe they will do that," said Willington


    "Relax." Milo spread out his hands and said, "ray is just going to pick up his fiancee."


    "William, all you have to do is confirm whether this girl is Vivian or not." If so, take her home. It''s that simple. "


    "Well, I''m much more comfortable to hear that." William had been in a complicated mood all the way, and now he was relieved.


    "I wish she was Vivian, and my parents were excited and happy." Said William with emotion.


    "We hope, too." Jos patted William on the shoulder and said, "take a rest. What can I do tomorrow?"


    "Well." William nodded his head and said with a dry smile, "it''s true that ray has a fiancee I''m surprised, too. "


    Everyone is an old friend that we have known since childhood. He knows what Chulei looks like.


    Especially today, it''s the poker face.


    It''s not bad for a girl not to be scared to death by his cold appearance. Do you want to marry him?


    Are the girls in country Z so brave?


    "I''ll see you when I see you." Milo thought of Xiang jiu''er''s every move. He was speechless and helpless: "you will be more surprised."


    "All right, go to sleep." Jos felt his head ache at the thought of seeing Xiang jiu''er and ilanyou.

 Chapter 3746

    Jos didn''t forget the man he lost in Z.


    He really has a hole in his head before he wants to bribe Xiang jiu''er!


    It''s a stain he can''t get rid of in his life.


    Regret


    "Well, good night." William nodded in response.


    I''ve been flying for more than ten hours, which is really not good.


    Both body and mind are tired.


    The next morning, the group flew directly from Kyoto to Z city.


    Ilanyou arranged to pick up Xiang jiu''er at Z City Airport.


    At the moment when I saw Lei Liting, Xiang jiu''er ran directly to him and hugged Lei Liting like a koala: "Lei, I miss you so much..."


    "I miss you, too." Although in my heart, I have fantasized about what it would be like to meet Xiang jiuer many times.


    But I really held her in my arms, and thundering really had such a real sense of happiness.


    The corner of the mouth is rising unconsciously, and the whole person''s aura is gentle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unconsciously, he opened his mouth wide. William pointed to thunderbolt and xiangjiu''er. He was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    Is that ray he knows?


    There won''t be anything wrong!


    Is this man really ray?


    Or was it dropped on the plane?


    Milo looked up and kindly closed William''s chin. "I understand. I understand you," he said


    When they first came to country Z, they were scared to death.


    It''s terrible. What are they all about!


    How dare a girl jump on ray, Ray! Even smile!


    Laugh!


    Really, everyone thought Ray would only laugh at dogs in his life.


    It''s still out of their sight.


    "Josh, Milo," yilanyou said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "I haven''t seen the master mother of the dragon family for a long time," Milo said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, dragon master." Joss reached out and shook hands with ilanyou.


    "If only I could help." Yilanyou smiled and looked at the three people around Jos and Milo: "are you Vivian''s family?"


    "Hello." The William family looked at ilanyou.


    Although they can speak a little Z, their pronunciation is much worse than Milo''s.


    Ilanyou heard that then she smiled and talked to them in English: "get in the car first. Vivian is at my friend''s place. I''ll take you there."


    "Hard work." Hearing that Elan you spoke English well, the William family''s expression was also relaxed a lot. After saying thanks, they followed Elan you to the direction of parking.


    Lei Liting and Xiang jiu''er also walk together. Lei Liting holds Xiang jiu''er''s shoulder and whispers something from time to time. The corner of his mouth is a smile that can''t be concealed. His face is full of sweetness.


    Xiang jiu''er''s eyes also completed the small crescent, and he smiled from time to time.


    In William''s eyes, the interaction between the two men is like seeing an alien creature.


    Although he wanted to move the gentleman''s eyes, he couldn''t.


    Ilanyou arranged an extended RV with a spacious body, which was more than enough for everyone to sit in.


    "Are you Ray''s fiancee?" After getting on the bus, William looked at jiuer and said, "my name is William."


    "Hello, my name is Xiang jiu''er." He shook William''s hand generously.


    "I heard that you saved my sister?" Asked William.


    "No." He shook his head and said, "she was brought back by Zhang Ya."


    "Oh?" The William family looked at ray subconsciously.


    This is a good opportunity to take advantage of them. Does it really matter to say that to jiuer?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Milo and joss also took a subconscious look at Ilan you.


    Yi Lanyou didn''t explain to Xiang jiu''er what to say before?


    "Vivian was saved by another of my friends." "For some reason, Vivian was scared, lost some memory and changed her personality," she said, ignoring Milo''s and joss''s puzzled eyes


    "I hope your presence will remind her of something." "I also hope this arrangement can make Vivian''s condition better as soon as possible," elanyou said


    "My poor Vivian..." At yilanyou''s words, Vivian''s mother once again red eyes.


    Vivian''s father also sighed heavily, looking tired and sad.


    All of a sudden, these things happened. For so many years, the family has been trying to get out of the sadness and start again. But Vivian is their happy fruit and their little angel.


    Once there was Vivian''s house full of laughter and laughter, and every day she could hear her lark like song.Also can always see her up and down flip skirt, she likes to wear a variety of flower skirt.


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t forget, really don''t forget.


    So for them, it''s like a miracle to get the news about Vivian at this time.


    A dreamlike miracle.


    Ilanyou can understand their mood and try to answer the questions of the William family.


    Along the way, thunderbolt didn''t join in their conversation, just whispered something to Xiang jiu''er.


    Two people are sweet like falling into their own little world.


    Jos and Milo don''t understand.


    Doesn''t ray really want to bring the William family together?


    You should know that the William family also has a voice in Zeus.


    The car drove all the way to GS medical research.


    Here, Zhang Yagang sent the soldiers away, and the martial brothers took them away in person.


    "Hello." Seeing the people, Zhang yamian smiles and welcomes them to GS medical research room.


    Wan Xingke has taken the doll to the reception hall of GS medical research office.


    There are always people coming and going here. In order to stabilize the doll, Wan Xingke took a large bag of milk sugar with her.


    There are delicious milk sugar in the mouth, the baby just stable a lot, did not attack others at will.


    But when someone passed by, the doll was very alert.


    And when someone and the doll''s eyes are on each other, they will still show their teeth to warn each other.


    Generally at this time, Wan Xingke would immediately wave and urge: "don''t look at it, go quickly!"


    We all know the situation of dolls. At this time, we will leave wisely.


    Only Ye Jiayun would die every day, trying to get closer, even using milk sugar as bait.


    It''s a pity that the baby only knows milk candy, not ye Jiayun. All the plans ended in failure.


    Knowing that the doll''s family would come, Wan Xingke also specially prepared a small skirt, which was very cute to wear on the doll.


    Dolls do not seem to care about what they are wearing, only after a piece of milk sugar is finished, they reach out to wanxingke, a look of desire.

 Chapter 3747

    "You ate a little bit more today." Wan Xingke said, "your father and mother are coming, let''s not eat first."


    "Well..." Wawa looked at wanxingke and knew that her milk sugar was mostly in soup when she waved her hand. She puffed up her cheeks and looked greedily at wanxingke''s backpack.


    She knows that wanxingke is the milk sugar taken from this small backpack.


    "No way!" Noticing the sight of the doll, Wan Xingke shook her head and warned, "if you are not obedient, you should beat your palms!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Doll just nuzui turned his head, a sullen look.


    At this time, the footsteps came, Wan Xingke and the doll looked up at the source of the voice at the same time.


    I saw yilanyou and others come here. Without yilanyou''s introduction, Wan Xingke''s eyes suddenly fell on Vivian''s mother.


    The mother and daughter really look alike.


    They are all beautiful like dolls in the window, but Vivian''s mother''s eyes are red and she looks tired.


    As soon as she saw the doll, the lady immediately ran to her with her feet raised, and then immediately put out her arms to hold the doll tightly.


    She kept crying, calling Vivian''s name, thanking God and all the gods she had begged for.


    Thank them for sending Vivian back to her.


    Vivian''s father, but also extended his arms to embrace the mother and daughter into the arms, silent tears fell.


    "Vivian..." William put his hand out on his sister''s head, his voice choked.


    Vivian opened her mouth slightly, her face was dull, but tears could not help overflowing from her eyes.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    She doesn''t even know who these people are.


    But she felt sadness in them.


    But this kind of sadness actually brought a kind of inexplicable emotion to her.


    Tears follow.


    Seeing the appearance of Vivian''s family, Xiang jiuer''s eyes were red, and he buried his face in the arms of thundering thunder, sobbing from time to time.


    Thunderbolt reached out to jiuer and clapped her on the back.


    "Secluded." Zhang Ya gently called yilanyou.


    "Well?" Yi Lanyou looks at Zhang Ya: "what''s the matter?"


    "I think we should tell her family the truth about the doll." "They have the right to know," Zhang said in a low voice


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looked at the four members of the family who were embracing each other, nodded slowly and said, "then tell them."


    "Well," Zhang Ya nodded and looked at the family, took a deep breath and said, "it''s great to let the doll find the family."


    "Yes." Yi Lan You looks at Zhang Ya''s corner of the eye moistened, then raises his hand to wipe away Zhang Ya''s corner of the eye tears and says: "crying with joy?"


    "Pregnancy hormones." Zhang Ya smiled and wiped away the tears from the other corner of his eyes. "During pregnancy, the mood is always happy and sad."


    "The nines?" Ilanyou asked to jiuer, who was already in the arms of thunderbolt.


    "Take the opportunity to wipe up the money?" Zhang Ya looked at Xiang jiu''er, who had buried his whole face in thunderbolt''s chest, and said with a slightly raised corner of his mouth.


    "Ha ha." Smile but don''t speak, Yi Lanyou once again set eyes on the Vivian family.


    Finally, when everyone''s mood has stabilized.


    Zhang Yacai proposed to give Vivian and her family a test.


    "She''s my Vivian." Vivian''s mother hugged her daughter in her arms and said, "I know."


    "Lady, I believe so." "But I''m sure you''d like to see a more authoritative medical certificate and have a detailed understanding of Vivian''s physical condition," Zhang said


    Hearing Zhang Ya say that, Vivian''s mother didn''t say anything more.


    The test was very smooth. Although Vivian was still full of fear of sharp things, she could bear it in exchange for milk sugar.


    The results of the test were just as Vivian''s mother insisted.


    They really are Vivian''s family.


    Seeing the result, Zhang Ya was relieved.


    You know, the pain she suffered in the past is not clear in a few words.


    Jos and Milo are really happy for William.


    "I hope I can talk to you in private about Vivian." Zhang Ya looked at Vivian''s parents and said.


    "OK." Vivian''s parents agreed to come down, together with William was invited into the relatively closed conference room by Zhang Ya.


    Continue to sit in the living room waiting, Vivian seems a little tired and uneasy up.


    From time to time, she looked in the direction of the conference room, holding the armrest of the chair in her hand, her teeth were clattering, and her whole body was shaking on the chair.


    Josh and Milo were surprised to see Vivian like this.Vivian seems to be in a bad situation.


    "Doll." Wanxingke also noticed something wrong with Vivian, and immediately raised her hand to hold her cheek and said, "baby, would you like to hold on a little longer?"


    "Woo..." The doll''s hand grasps the armrest of the chair and makes an unusual whimper from his throat.


    "What happened to her?" Thunderbolt asked immediately.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that the mood is not very stable." Xiang jiuer also has experience in this period.


    The doll''s appearance is a sign of madness. It needs to be stopped immediately.


    With that, Xiang jiuer went to the doll.


    Although the insect can make the baby quiet, Xiang jiuer doesn''t want to control the baby in this way.


    Sooner or later, she will have to suppress the restless primitive emotions by herself.


    "Doll!" "Do you want to eat milk sugar?" he said softly to jiuer


    "Woo..." It seems that the doll heard Xiang jiuer''s words, and there was a struggle in her eyes.


    "A good child has milk sugar!" Go on to jiuer.


    At this time, there was another footsteps approaching. Ye Jiayun put his hands in his pockets and whistled. He was surprised to see yilanyou, ye Jiayun. He immediately accelerated his steps: "Lan You! You''re here! "


    "Brother Jiayun! Don''t come! " Yi Lan you once saw the baby''s eyes changed and immediately stopped Ye Jiayun.


    But it was a step too late.


    Like a loach without leaving his hand, the doll dodged Xiang jiu''er and WAN Xingke and rushed to Ye Jiayun.


    "I''ll go!" Ye Jiayun is also surprised. What''s going on this time!


    He hasn''t provoked the doll this time!


    "No!" Xiang jiu''er and WAN Xingke''s faces changed. They reached for the doll at the same time and grabbed the empty one at the same time.


    As soon as ye Jiayun''s eyes were closed, he felt a powerful force hit him on the chest. The whole man was hit two or three meters away until he hit a wall.


    It''s a mess.

 Chapter 3748

    "Poof..." Ye Jiayun himself could not tell whether it was more pain in the chest or in the back.


    Only in a mouth when they spew out a blood.


    The blood splashed on the doll''s face and the flower skirt on her body, which made her eyes more excited.


    Seeing that she was going to attack Ye Jiayun again, Lei Liting went to the front and put the doll''s backhand on the ground.


    "Oh!" The baby''s mouth shrieked.


    "Go!" With a wave of his hand to jiu''er, he immediately lost consciousness, and his eyes turned up.


    "Here!" The Vivian family, who had just come out of the conference room, saw the scene with their own eyes. The faces of the three people were all unbelievable.


    Is this their little angel Vivian?


    "That''s why I always stressed that..." Zhang Ya looked at Vivian''s direction and said calmly, "she is not suitable to leave here for the time being."


    "How could..." Vivian''s mother raised her hand to cover her lips. Her red and swollen eyes couldn''t believe looking at Vivian''s direction.


    How could her daughter have come across such a thing?


    How could


    Legs a soft, Vivian''s mother''s body will involuntarily to the side of the fall, Vivian''s father saw the appearance of a wife in the arms.


    His face was ugly, too, and his eyes were filled with unacceptable emotions.


    How could this happen to his daughter?


    "Vivian!" As soon as William reacted, he ran quickly.


    "She''s just in a coma for a while." "I''ll wake up in half an hour," he said


    "Thank you." William looked at jiuer and nodded his head. He grabbed Vivian from thunderbolt''s arms and held her firmly.


    At this time, Wei Wei''an fell into a coma again, and there was no blood lust on her face.


    The eyelashes at the scene were like two small fans, with long blonde hair and white porcelain doll skin stained with some blood.


    This is how she sleeps unprepared.


    "Vivian..." Vivian''s parents came to Vivian''s side, stroked her face, kissed her forehead, and the family wept.


    Different from the previous family crying together, now the cry is full of desolation and sorrow.


    Why does such a thing fall on Vivian.


    Their daughter has never done anything harmful. How could it be like this?


    They don''t understand, they don''t understand


    Leaning against the wall, ye Jiayun covered her chest with one hand, and her face was white.


    It hurt so much. Although it won''t break his ribs or anything, it will hurt him for a few days.


    "Brother Jiayun, are you ok?" Half squatting beside Ye Jiayun, Yilan you asked softly.


    "Not in the way." Ye Jiayun grins at yilanyou, which is a little reluctant.


    "I''ll help you up." Elanyou reaches out.


    "Let me slow down a little longer." Ye Jiayun doesn''t think it''s time to move him.


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded his head and drew back his hand.


    "And apocalypse?" Ye Jiayun asked, looking at Ilan you with a sigh of relief.


    "He is busy," yilanyou asked, "brother Jiayun has something to look for him?"


    "It''s nothing, but when I first came out of the lab, I thought about looking for him, but I didn''t find him." Ye Jiayun said, "I went back to Ye''s house, and my grandparents asked about him."


    "Are they all well?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Very good." Ye Jiayun said with a slight nod, "it''s always about Auntie an, about Tianqi when she was a child. I should miss him."


    "Lan you, I know you are busy." After a pause, ye Jiayun calmed down his breathing and then continued, "but it''s better to go back to see them when they are old."


    "Well, we will." Ilan you nodded and answered.


    "Secluded." Zhang Ya also came over and said, "I think the Vivian family may stay here today. If you have anything to do, go to work first. Brother Jiayun, I will take care of it."


    "Good." Yi Lan You nodded and said, "then I will give brother Jiayun to you."


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "Then we''ll go back first." Yi Lanyou looks at Ye Jiayun and says, "brother Jiayun, we will return to Beijing tomorrow. Tianqi may not have time to see you this time. When you are better, we will come to Kyoto. I will let Tianqi compensate you well."


    "I don''t need you to compensate me for my hypocrisy." Ye Jiayun''s smile made her feel the pain in her chest and back at the same time. She suddenly bared her teeth. She could only wave her hands and said, "let''s go. When I''m ready, I''ll go to see you in Kyoto."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded, and then went to Lei Liting and said to jiu''er, "jiu''er, Lei Shao, come back to yizhai with me.""Good." He nodded obediently to jiuer.


    "Well." There was a cry of thunder.


    Mr. and Mrs. ihorn treat Xiang jiu''er as if he were their own. Since he has come to Z City, he should visit him.


    "Ray, where are you going?" Milo, who had a sharp ear, heard yilanyou''s words and came up to him and said, "let''s go with Jos and I!"


    "We''re going home." Xiang jiu''er took thunderbolt''s arm, blinked at Milo and said, "are you going to visit our house?"


    "If it''s convenient..." Jos looked at the thunder.


    "Ask youyou." Said Xiang jiuer immediately.


    Xiang jiu''er''s words let Milo and joss''s eyes fall on ilanyou.


    "It''s not convenient for Fang..." Ilan you seems to hesitate.


    "What? The dragon''s mistress is to whisper something to Lei. Don''t you want us to hear it? " Milo looked at Ilan youpi and smiled. "We are all friends. Let''s listen to some whispers."


    "I have nothing to whisper to leishao." Ilanyou knew what Milo meant in his words, only smiled and said, "but someone else wants to whisper to Lei Shao."


    "Who is it?" Milo eyebrow a pick: "the Dragon Master mother should not have any assassin mace not to use out?"


    "I have so many assassins." Yilanyou said with a smile, "do you really want to have a try?"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, make a joke, make a joke!" Milo immediately put his hands to smile.


    "Since it''s inconvenient for the master mother of the dragon family, we won''t disturb her." Said joss.


    "It''s not that I''m inconvenient. I just want to see another person of Lei Shao." Said ilanyou.


    "Who wants to see me?" Thunderbolt looked at ilanyou and asked.


    "I know that! "He immediately raised his hand and said," my father! "

 Chapter 3749

    "Your father is here?" Thunderbolt looked at jiuer and asked.


    Last time I was poisoned, I was taken care of by the patriarch for a period of time. That was an honest and heroic elder.


    Lei Liting has a good impression on Xiang jiuer''s father. In his feelings, Xiang clan leader should not dislike him.


    "Yes." "To nine son nods to say:" my a PA comes to help youyou


    "I heard from my uncle that you have come here, so I must take you back to the Yi family today." Ilanyou looked at Lei Shao and said with a smile, "I guess it has something to do with your marriage with jiu''er."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt heard the sound and his heart beat faster. He glanced at jiuer first, then nodded: "HMM."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Milo and joss looked at each other as if they were thinking about the truth of Ilan you''s words.


    "I''m very welcome if you want to come, but I''m afraid you''ll feel stiff and dull. "Elanyou looked at Milo and joss and said.


    "Why?" Milo exchanged a look with Joyce, then immediately made up her mind, smiled and said, "we have known ray since childhood. Since we are going to discuss Ray''s marriage, we naturally hope to help."


    "Yes." Jos nodded and said.


    "What can you do for me?" He asked, glancing up and down at Milo and joss.


    "We..." Milo can''t answer.


    It''s not until their two childhood playmates show up that Lei Liting''s father is here.


    But if they don''t follow, how can they know that what elanyou said is true or false.


    Who is there, and what is waiting.


    This time, I came to Z city mainly to find Vivian, but it would be better if I could solve the problem of Lei''s family.


    "You two look good." Xiang jiuer seems to have finally found the position of these two people: "then you will be the bridesmaid!"


    "Good!" At this, Milo immediately agreed.


    "Wait a minute!" Joyce said in a surprise, "the best man, isn''t he?"


    "No, it''s the bridesmaid." "I don''t lack a best man," he said to jiuer, with arms around his chest. "What I lack now is a bridesmaid. Youyou Zhang yadu is married. It''s said that Xiaoman is also preparing. Maybe he will marry earlier than me. At that time, ako, yingying and Xiaofei can think about it."


    "Xiaofei doesn''t want to be a bridesmaid. She always feels that her flesh and blood clothes are not good-looking, so she has fewer choices." Xiang jiu''er calculated carefully.


    "And Ouyang." Elanyou reminds me.


    "No, Ouyang is too thin." "To nine son Nuo mouth said:" Bridesmaid look for so thin, won''t appear I am very fat


    "It''s very ingenious." Ilan you was amused by Xiang jiu''er''s words.


    Ouyang Xue was born as a ballet dancer. She really looked thinner than them. Her temperament and body style were also of high quality.


    Many dancers will get fat more or less after they say goodbye to the stage, but Ouyang snow will lose weight soon after she is less than five Jin fat.


    Now she looks the same size as when she was ballet.


    It can only be said that if one is self disciplined, it is really terrible.


    "So, I need a bridesmaid." Look to nine son and say to Milo: "you just promised! No regrets. "


    "I......" Jos wanted to say that he didn''t promise, but Milo the idiot interrupted him.


    "Bridesmaids and best men What''s the difference? " Milo is not very clear about the difference between the pronunciation of "Niang" and "Lang". It seems that he has no idea about these two words.


    "The same, no difference." Said ilanyou at once.


    "Good! We agreed! " As soon as Milo heard this from Ilan you, he readily agreed to come down.


    "Milo!" Jos''s voice couldn''t help but be a few decibels louder.


    This guy with a hole in his head!


    "The car is outside. Let''s get in." Yilanyou, with a bad smile on the corner of his mouth, took several people out of GS medical research room and took the car back to yizhai.


    After getting on the bus, Milo looked at the ugly joss and asked, "Why are you angry?"


    "Don''t talk to me!" Jos gave Milo a look.


    "It''s strange." Milo did not understand and looked to thunder thunder and said, "ray, why is he angry again?"


    "I don''t know." The corners of thunderbolt''s mouth were slightly raised, and his eyes fell on Jos and Milo from time to time.


    It seems that he is also looking forward to the appearance of the two as bridesmaids, what kind of picture it will be.


    "Joss, what are you pissed off about?" Asked Milo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joss looked out of the window, not ready to take care of Milo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Milo could only think of what he had promised to be a bridesmaid before. He looked at jiuer and ilanyou.Milo was flustered for no reason with those smiling eyes of Ilan you. He immediately looked at Lei Liting and said, "ray, what''s the difference between the bridesmaid and the best man?"


    "No difference." Thunderbolt said softly, "the difference between bridesmaid and groomsman is nothing more. "


    " what! " Milo''s eyes widened immediately after hearing the sound, and then swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "ray, tell me that the bridesmaid is groomsman..."


    "That''s what the best man means." Thunderbolt then raised his mouth and said, "and you and joss are bridesmaid."


    ¡°£¡¡± Milo felt that the whole person was not good: "Ray Are we friends We... "


    "I hope you have a good time at my wedding." Thunderbolt looked at Milo and said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Taking a breath of cool air, Milo looked back at Josh mechanically: "Josh..."


    ¡°Shut¡¡up£¡¡± Jos didn''t want to say a word to Milo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Milo sipped her mouth, and could only look at Ilan you in a bitter way.


    "Yes?" Ilan you asked upper Milo''s eyes.


    "Dragon''s mistress, don''t you mean there''s no difference between bridesmaid and best man?" Asked Milo.


    "Yes." "There is no difference between being the best friend of the bride and the groom at the wedding," said yilanyou with a chuckle


    "But..." Milo was interrupted directly by Ilan you before he finished speaking.


    "Or do you have sexism?" "Sexism?" asked ilanyou


    "Absolutely not!" Milo shook her head.


    This kind of big hat can''t be put on his head!


    "Then there will be no problem." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "I wish you all a good time at the wedding of Lei Shao and jiu''er."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 3750

    As soon as he arrived at the yizhai, Xiang jiu''er Deng Deng ran into the yizhai and rushed to the patriarch''s arms: "Abba!"


    "How can a man in his twenties be like a child?" Xiang jiu''er has a smile in his eyebrows and eyes when he sees the patriarch.


    "Haha." When I smile to jiuer, I feel happy.


    "Xiang uncle, we are back." Yilanyou and others then walked into yizhai, and introduced Jos and Milo to Xiang clan leader: "these two are leishao''s friends, Milo and Jos."


    "Hello." Although Jos was still angry with Milo, he was very calm years ago.


    "Hello..." Milo doesn''t look so calm.


    Along the way, he was deeply remorsed. Why didn''t he ask?


    Why is it so easy to cheat?


    What bridesmaid''s dress should he wear? Does he want to find a girlfriend?


    Hate


    How do you say that sentence in Z?


    A slip of foot becomes eternal hatred!


    "Hello." Didn''t notice what was wrong with Milo. He said hello with a smile to the chief of the clan, and then his eyes fell on thundering''s body: "here you are."


    "Well." Thunderbolt nodded his head and said, "to the patriarch, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "I haven''t seen it in some days." He nodded to the patriarch.


    "Just sit and talk." Ilanyou invited everyone to sit by the sofa and sent tea and snacks.


    Sitting at the tea table, he said to the patriarch, "in fact, if you don''t come here this time, I also want to visit Kyoto some other day."


    "My father and I were supposed to visit you." Thunderbolt apologized: "during this period of time, things in Kyoto are too busy to leave, but also hope for Haihan."


    He had long wanted to pay a formal visit to Xiang jiu''er''s parents, and had better settle the marriage directly on the spot.


    It''s a pity that Zeus''s affair made their father and son inseparable, and this matter was delayed.


    At the thought of which two fools made up the evidence and framed their father and son, which made him unable to marry jiuer, thundering was very angry!


    Better not let him find out who it is!


    Hum!


    "We don''t have as much courtesy in our family as you do." He waved to the patriarch and said with a smile, "I know you are busy, and I don''t ask for anything. As long as you are good to jiuer and can support her, it''s OK."


    "I will." Said thunderbolt, nodding.


    He will treat Xiang jiu''er well in his whole life, which he will do without saying to the patriarch.


    As for Xiang jiu''er, Lei Liting also thinks he can.


    It''s better to say that, except for him, if someone really changes


    It doesn''t have to be affordable.


    "In addition, about marriage, is the custom of marriage based on yours or our family?" Asked the patriarch.


    "This is all right." "We have nothing to say, if you want, according to the family," Thunderbolt said


    "No more." Yilanyou can''t help interrupting.


    She had heard about the marriage rules of Gu clan from jiu''er before, which was really shocking.


    "Xiang uncle, since you are married to a daughter and Lei''s is married to a daughter-in-law, follow the rules here." Yilanyou said: "and jiuer''s friends are basically people here. According to the rules of your place, I''m afraid they will..." Some things of Gu clan are exposed.


    Later, Ilan you didn''t say it, but he understood it to the patriarch.


    "All right." Nodded and said to the patriarch, "then follow the one here."


    "When the time comes, it''s OK to let jiu''er marry at home or at home." "We will also prepare her with a large dowry," elanyou said


    "How interesting it is." He waved to the patriarch and said, "you have taken care of jiu''er a lot."


    "Nothing." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "jiu''er is my sister and the apple of my parents'' eyes. She is married, so we should be ready here."


    "Here..." It''s not easy to say no to the patriarch. He can only smile and say, "I''ll let you spend money."


    "Yes." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "About the dowry of jiuer..." Lei Liting looked at the patriarch and said, "although my father is not here, I can make decisions in this respect."


    "Betrothal gifts..." Xiang didn''t understand this set of things either. He just scratched the forehead and said, "that''s one hundred million yuan, just the meaning."


    At ordinary times, they can easily cultivate a poisonous insect to their home and put it on the black market. They have no idea about money.


    If Gu people marry, they usually want rare Gu insects or some rare treasure, magic herbs.


    This kind of thing is generally marketable and priceless. It can''t be measured by money at all.He can see that Xiang jiu''er likes thunderbolt very much, and he also believes that thunderbolt will be good to Xiang jiu''er all his life.


    So in this respect, he is not prepared to be furious.


    You can ask for a hundred million yuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Milo and joss stared at the patriarch.


    One billion! Is that just what it means?


    Originally, they had been talking about marriage related matters after listening to thunderbolt. They really felt a little restrained and dull.


    But when they heard this, they couldn''t help being a little bit surprised.


    Is this to marry a daughter or sell a daughter?


    Is there any mistake?


    "OK." The thunderbolt nodded.


    No matter how much, Xiang jiuer is worth it.


    "I''ll see my family again when I have a chance. Let''s make the marriage." He smiled and said, "it''s better to get married this year."


    "Good." The corners of thunderbolt''s mouth were slightly raised, which was something he could not ask for.


    "Get married this year, get pregnant this year, and have a baby next year." He smiled to the head of the clan and said, "have more dolls."


    "Abba!" Xiang jiu''er blushed with embarrassment at the moment.


    "Hahaha." He smiled to the patriarch.


    "Ha ha." Thunderbolt also chuckled, looking at Xiang jiuer''s eyes full of deep love.


    "You are Li Ting''s friend?" Asked Jos and Milo, who noticed to the patriarch that they had not spoken.


    "Yes." Jos nodded at once.


    "Oh..." "All married?" he asked with a smile


    "Not yet." Jos shook his head slightly.


    "I think you two are also talented. There are many single and beautiful girls in our family. You can get to know each other and make friends if you have a chance." Xiang thinks that Jos is very good, and he looks good.


    He also hopes that the young people of Gu ethnic group can have more contact with the outside world.

 Chapter 3751

    The eyes of the patriarch moved from joss to Milo, who was blond and blue eyed.


    This Milo


    He has not considered the choice of foreigners.


    Although this Milo looks very good, there are some differences in the way of life between the people of the family and the foreigners. It''s difficult to integrate the people of the same country. What foreigners should I look for?


    Forget it.


    Joss didn''t answer directly with a dry smile, but Milo''s mouth turned down unconsciously.


    It''s not enough for a daughter to sell 100 million yuan. How many more can she expect to take out?


    Thinking of this, Milo asked, "to the patriarch, listen to jiu''er saying that your family is a farmer?"


    "Farmers?" Looking to the patriarch, looking to Xiang jiu''er, is their family a farmer?


    What I have to say There is some land in the family.


    Take back his eyes, look to the patriarch and nod to Milo. "There are some thin fields at home," he said


    "Isn''t it easy to earn a billion?" Asked Milo.


    He admits that Xiang jiu''er is very special, and ray really loves Xiang jiu''er.


    But is it too much to extort 100 million yuan from Lei?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You hears the sound and the color of her eyes moves. She looks at Milo and raises her eyebrows slightly.


    Milo doesn''t know Xiang''s family. It''s possible that there will be such a misunderstanding.


    It''s estimated that I''m fighting for thunder and thunder for a while


    "Is it difficult?" He asked back to the patriarch.


    He doesn''t care much about the trend of money in his family. He doesn''t know the concept of money in the outside world very well, in his impression.


    It''s not hard to earn money. It''s hard to find good things to practice Gu.


    "It''s not hard to have more daughters." Milo said in an eerie voice.


    "Milo!" Thunderbolt frowned slightly, and his eyes were not happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now he understood the meaning of Milo''s words to the patriarch, and his expression sank.


    "Ray, I am..." Milo was interrupted by joss before he spoke.


    "Sorry, Milo didn''t mean that." Jos apologized and said, "I hope you don''t mind the patriarch."


    "Hum." Hum to the patriarch.


    What did he say?


    This blonde just can''t!


    There''s something wrong with the brain!


    "Jos!" Milo looks at Jose again.


    "Do you want to ruin Ray''s marriage?" Jos yelled in English in a low voice: "what can I do later! Shut up! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Milo had to close his mouth, a little upset on his face.


    The living room fell into a strange and quiet atmosphere.


    "Cough." Yi Lan You coughs lightly and says: "Lei Shao adds some tea to Uncle Xiang."


    "Well." Thunderbolt immediately added tea to Xiang clan leader: "I hope you don''t mind."


    "I''m not that mean." Although Xiang clan leader was a little unhappy, he didn''t care about anything when he saw that thunderbolt had already paid for it.


    It''s just that Milo is still breathing on the sofa.


    At this time, the servant reported a visitor.


    "Who''s here?" Ilanyou asked strangely.


    "It should be July 7th." Said to the patriarch, "I answered the girl''s phone before, saying that she has arrived in Z City, and I''m afraid that she will be here now."


    "Oh." Yilanyou still remembered Xiang Jiu''s sister who hated foreigners very much: "please come in."


    "How did sister come?" Asked jiu''er in bewilderment.


    "There were some contradictions between Qi and Li Ting before. Seeing that you are going to get married, I want to take this opportunity to apologize to Li Ting." He said to the patriarch, "everyone will be a family in the future. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "It''s nothing." Thunderbolt also knew that Xiang Qi was for Xiang jiu''er at that time.


    He doesn''t blame her.


    "That''s not good either." "Said to the patriarch:" that wench is also stubborn, it''s not easy for her to bow her head. In a moment, she came to give a step


    "Well, to the patriarch." There was a thundering response.


    "What is it called to the patriarch? Give birth to more." Said to the patriarch with a chuckle.


    "To uncle." Thunderbolt changed his name.


    "How can I call it uncle?" He took the tea cup to the patriarch and said with a smile, "what''s the relationship between you and jiu''er? Just call me Abba!"


    While they were talking, Xiang Qi came in.


    A black leather motorcycle coat outlines a perfect figure. The motorcycle hat on the head has not been taken off yet. Through the helmet windscreen, I saw Xiang jiu''er and Xiang Zong at the first glance of July. I nodded my head immediately: "jiu''er, jiu''er."


    "Sister" happily waved her little hand to jiuer and said hello to seven.


    "Hiss." Milo was still sulking, and looked down at seven.See if there is another daughter who can sell 100 million yuan.


    What? Is this going to be sold to Jose again?


    "All in. What are you doing with your helmet?" Said to the patriarch.


    And when he heard this to the chief of the fathers, he took off his helmet.


    As soon as he took off his helmet, he showed a beautiful face, and finally shook his long hair like splashing ink.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Milo saw the scene, he was stunned.


    "Sister, come and sit down." Say hello to jiu''er and come to seven.


    "Good." Go to the edge of the sofa toward seven, and when passing by Milo, notice Milo''s vision, and glance at Milo toward seven.


    This foreigner is really ugly.


    The hair is not black, and the color of the eyes is strange. It''s whiter than a woman''s. It''s not very beatable to look at it.


    I made a conclusion in my heart. Xiang Qi then sat on the other side of Xiang jiu''er, looked at Yi Lanyou and nodded his head. It was a greeting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After calming down, Milo immediately took up the teapot, politely added tea to the patriarch, and showed a kind of flattering smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Milo pouring tea for himself, he thought to the patriarch that Milo was going to apologize for his impertinence before, so he took the cup up at a glance.


    It''s just that he''s not mean. There''s no reason to be angry with a younger generation.


    Or a foreigner who only met once.


    He is not a revenger to the patriarch himself. Since Milo asked for peace, he would also like to drink this cup of tea. That''s the end of the matter.


    So as not to make it difficult for Lei Liting to do it in the middle.


    Thinking of this, Xiang clan leader drank the cup of tea into his mouth.


    "Abba ~" Milo called out as soon as he saw the patriarch drinking tea.


    "Poof!" Inadvertently, he took one sip of the tea and spewed it out: "cough Cough, cough, cough... "


    "Abba!" Xiang jiuer is also stunned.


    "How can dad be so careless!" Milo immediately handed the tissue to the patriarch.


    "Cough!" Don''t mention to the patriarch how strange his face is.


    "What are you shouting about!" Thunderbolt frowned and looked at Milo. How could this boy think it was one.

 Chapter 3752

    "It''s not barking!" Milo said something like a protester. He looked toward the direction of seven. At last, he took back his eyes and said to the patriarch, "Abba, I''m unmarried, and I''m a good single youth! Really! "


    "You!" Xiang clan leader almost didn''t come up and was scared by Milo.


    "Milo, why do you call my dad daddy?" Xiang jiuer was shocked.


    Is there anyone else coming to rob dad these days?


    "Your father is also your sister''s father..." Milo said, embarrassed again.


    At that moment, Milo decided.


    Yes, it''s her!


    She is the one he has been looking for!


    "What?" "To nine son frowned and said:" my father only has my daughter, my elder sister is my uncle''s house


    "Ah?" Milo was shocked to know that he accidentally made a Wulong.


    "I''m sorry, I made a mistake," he said


    After that, he looked at his face and said to the patriarch, "uncle, I made a mistake."


    "I don''t know you that well!" He glared at Milo, the patriarch, and still felt his voice uncomfortable.


    "I''ll be familiar with it in the future. Sooner or later, I''ll be a family." Milo said with a smile.


    "Who''s with your family!" Xiang Qi understood what the foreigner meant, and immediately his face became dry and he wanted to kill people.


    A pair of up to seven eyes, Milo suddenly red face, shy eyes away, like a little daughter-in-law said: "what you say is what."


    "You!" To seven by Milo this tone makes the scalp numb, raises the hand to be opposite Milo''s face to hit.


    If she hadn''t promised the patriarch never to kill again, she would have killed the foreigner on the spot!


    I don''t know the height of the earth!


    "Elder sister, please calm down!" Xiang jiu''er immediately stopped Xiang Qi and said, "Milo is a little absent-minded. He has no malice. Don''t be angry!"


    Jos has been bewildered by the current situation.


    The most terrible thing is that even Xiang jiu''er, who lacks heart and eye, said Milo lacks heart and eye.


    This Milo


    Is it really hopeless?


    Jos felt a pain in his skull.


    Suddenly I want to go home


    On the other side, the thundering expression was not so good.


    Who''s wrong with this Milo? Seven?


    I think it''s too long, isn''t it?


    Lei Liting and joss looked at each other, both of them showed an expression of love.


    I''m so tired


    Sitting on the side with the teacup, ilanyou watched such a dramatic scene, and the corner of her mouth rose a delicate arc.


    His eyes fell on Milo, who was shy, and on Xiang Qi, who wanted to kill.


    If Xiangqi, who despises foreigners most, is entangled with Milo, who lacks strength.


    As long as Xiang Qi can''t bear to kill Milo, it must be a very interesting story.


    Of course, that''s the last word.


    At this moment, Milo''s family atmosphere, which was friendly at first, was messed up by Milo. Finally, they got up to leave with thunderbolt and joss. One of them ended the farce by putting Milo out of the family.


    After Xiang jiu''er appeased Xiang Qihe and Xiang, Ilan Youcai asked the servant to take him to the guest room to have a rest, and informed Xiang about the next schedule.


    "Xiang uncle, we will go out to buy some special products of Z City in a moment, and we will return to Beijing tomorrow." Said ilanyou.


    "I''m going back tomorrow, too." "If you don''t dislike it, let Xiang Qi go back to Kyoto with you," he said


    "Come back to Kyoto with us?" Ilanyou looked at the patriarch, and she knew that calling the patriarch to seven was not just an apology to Lei Liting.


    "Ha ha." I smiled at the patriarch twice with embarrassment and said, "I want to make the people contact with the outside world more recently. Everyone else is OK. It''s July 7th she..."


    He sighed to the clan leader and said, "you have been in contact with the seventh day of July, and you know how much she dislikes the foreigners. I hope she can change her view of the foreigners as soon as possible, and I want her to follow you."


    "Well." Yi Lanyou can understand Xiang''s pain, and after thinking about it, he replied: "Xiang uncle, Xiang Qi is OK with us, but if she uses magic in Kyoto, I will be very upset."


    At the beginning, it took her a lot of effort to restrict Xiang jiu''er, which is much more difficult than Xiang jiu''er.


    At the beginning, Xiang jiu''er had no idea of good or evil, while Xiang Qi was full of hostility to foreigners.


    These two are very different.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make her obey you." He said to the patriarch, "although the seventh child is a little stubborn, he has a lot of abilities. Nine children also know that.""Elder sister is very powerful." To nine son immediately said: "secluded, we take elder sister good, otherwise she this appearance, I also very worried."


    "All right." Ilan you nodded and said, "let''s take her with us."


    "Long live!" Cheer to jiuer and hold Ilan you firmly: "you are the best!"


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and shook his head helplessly "She will obey your orders," he said with a smile


    "OK." Ilan you nodded, but she didn''t ask for more than seven obedience. As long as she didn''t make trouble for her, she was lucky.


    This time, I came to the patriarch overnight, which really helped her a lot. She should pay back this kindness.


    After discussing some details, Xiang Xiang went to talk with Xiang Qi again.


    Yilanyou also took Chi Xiaoman and Xiang jiuer out of the house at this time, and called Shen Xiangyang and Lu Xinting.


    Originally, Yuan Hui and Yixuan bamboo wanted to participate in it, but before going out, Yixuan bamboo was sleepy and sneezed again. Yuan Hui had to give up the idea, saying that they would make delicious food in the evening and let them go home earlier.


    Out of the house, straight to the city, get off to the meeting place, Ilan far away saw Shen Xiangyang holding Shen Fei in his left hand, landing Xinting in his right hand, walking with proud steps, closer and closer.


    Shen Fei and Lu Xinting say something from time to time. Shen Xiangyang laughs.


    It seems like a picture of a happy family of three and beauty.


    Looking at this scene, yilanyou''s mouth slightly rises.


    This is the best destination for brother Shen Fei.


    When Shen Fei was determined to follow her, she thought about it.


    We should help Shen Fei get revenge and make him happy.


    Now, she has fulfilled her promise to Shen Fei.


    He must be very happy.


    "Aunt youyou!" When Shen Xiangyang saw yilanyou, he showed a big smile.


    "Xiao Xiangyang." Ilan you smiled and waved.


    The happiest person is Shen Xiangyang.

 Chapter 3753

    "Aunt jiuer, aunt Xiaoman!" Shen Xiangyang called twice more.


    "Lovely ~" Xiang jiu''er reached up to Shen Xiangyang and kneaded his little face: "Xiangyang is more and more lovely! This little face is not tired of pinching! "


    "Well..." Shen Xiangyang pitifully asks yilanyou for help.


    "All right!" Yilanyou says, "nine children don''t bully Xiangyang!"


    "I don''t have one!" Protest to jiu''er and say, "it''s just very comfortable! If you don''t believe it, you have to knead it! It''s slippery and soft! "


    "Well," Lu Xinting reached out and saved Shen Xiangyang from Xiang jiu''er''s claw, pulled back his body and protected him: "don''t bully her."


    "Ouch..." Xiang jiuer said with a grin: "Xiangyang''s mother has spoken, let''s forget it"


    mother] made Lu Xinting blush, and Shen Fei was embarrassed.


    It''s Shen Xiangyang who laughs naturally: "it''s my mother."


    Looking up, Shen Xiangyang asked Lu Xinting, "right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting''s ears were a little hot. First she looked at Shen Fei shyly, and then she whispered: "mmm..."


    "Let''s go, let''s go." seeing that Lu Xinting is already shy, Chi Xiaoman doesn''t make trouble with her. He laughs and pulls Lu Xinting up to jiu''er''s arm and moves forward together.


    Shen Xiangyang is taken by Lu Xinting, who has always been with her. The smile on the corner of her mouth is very bright.


    Yilanyou and Shenfei are walking behind.


    "Brother Shen Fei, are you better?" Yilanyou looks at Shen Fei and asks.


    "It''s much better." Shen Fei replied, "tomorrow you will go back?"


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded and replied, "there are still some things to be solved in Kyoto."


    "We are going back to L City, too. Lu Jia is worried about Xinting." Shen Fei replied.


    "Is Xiangyang going back to l city with you?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I haven''t asked Xiangyang yet." Shen Fei hesitated to look at the direction of Lu Xinting and Shen Xiangyang, paused and said, "Xinting doesn''t know Xiangyang yet..."


    "Never told her?" Yilanyou''s eyes also fell on Shen Xiangyang''s long, fluffy and soft hair: "Xiangyang looks very happy."


    "Well." Shen Fei replied, "Xiangyang likes this very much."


    "Brother Shen Fei, I think it''s necessary to tell you something." Said ilanyou.


    "Said the eldest lady." Shen Fei said respectfully.


    "And call me miss Brother Shen Fei, what you promised me has been done, and what I promised you has also been done. " Yilanyou chuckled and said: "seeing you and Xinting are about to get married, you are free and call me miss Are you not going to change your address when you are seventy-eight or eighty? "


    "No change." Shen Fei''s lips are light: "I''m used to it."


    "That''s all. Whatever." Yilanyou had discussed this matter with Shen Fei before. He was not prepared to tangle up the title. Yilanyou continued, "what I want to say is related to Xiangyang."


    A group of people walked into a children''s clothing store, Xiang jiu''er was holding a cute Lolita style skirt and comparing it with Shen Xiangyang. The clerk also graciously delivered a cute skirt.


    "Although it was to protect Xiangyang''s life that the women''s clothes she wore were disguised as girls." "But Xiangyang is a boy after all," said ilanyou


    "Well." This is also a headache for Shen Fei.


    He also gently mentioned this matter to Shen Xiangyang, but she didn''t seem to want to mention it.


    "Now Xiangyang is still young, maybe she has concealed the past, but she will grow up one day." Yilanyou''s eyes moved away from Shen Xiangyang and fell on Shen Fei''s face: "brother Shen Fei, I think you really need to talk to Xiang Yang about this."


    "I will." Shen Fei looks in the direction of Shen Xiangyang and smiles at his smiling eyes.


    Happy time always seems to be very short, it''s getting dark, and we all say goodbye to each other after using dessert.


    Sitting in the car, Xiang jiuer and Chi Xiaoman are still sharing their memories of what happened today. They look very happy.


    Ilanyou looks out of the window and seems to be thinking something.


    On the other side, Lu Xinting bought a lot of clothes, with a good mood. From time to time, she told Shen Xiangyang about the beautiful skirts she saw today.


    Shen Fei is speechless. When Shen Xiangyang returns home with his new skirt, Lu Xinting finds Shen Fei.


    "You look like you have something on your mind." Lu Xinting said, "it seems that you were talking to youYou before. What happened?"


    Lu Xinting looks at Shen Fei nervously, though she knows that if there is any difficulty in ilanyou, Shen Fei should help.But Shen Fei''s injury is not complete. She is reluctant to give up.


    "Nothing." Shen Fei put out his hand to the nervous eyes of Shanglu Xinting and held them in his arms: "don''t worry."


    "Well." Lu Xinting answered, took a deep breath, and his nose was filled with the taste of Shen Fei.


    Reassure her.


    "Actually, I want to talk to you about Xiang Yang." Shen Fei looked at Lu Xinting and said.


    "Are you worried that my family doesn''t like Xiangyang?" Lu Xinting looked up and said to Shen Fei.


    "No, Xiangyang is so lovely." Lu Xinting said: "as long as I have contact with Xiangyang, I will like her. She is a little angel!"


    "Well, I know." Shen Fei nodded: "but..."


    "You don''t have to worry, really!" Lu Xinting paused for a while, then she took a sip and said shyly, "Xiangyang today Call me mom... "


    "I heard you." Shen Fei looks at Lu Xinting''s cheeks, blushing, and then raises his mouth and says, "I also heard you agree."


    "I......" The blush on Lu Xinting''s face spread to the ear: "I don''t want to let Xiangyang down..."


    "Then you will be as soon as possible." "Xiang Yang may want to see when you are my wife earlier than when you are her mother," Shen said


    "I hate it!" Lu Xinting raised her hand and hammered Shen Fei''s chest. Her face was coquettish and full of the expression of her little daughter.


    "Ha ha." Shen Fei chuckles and holds Lu Xinting''s hand at the fingertip.


    "Cough." Shen Xiangyang coughed at the corner of the stairs and said: "I think I didn''t disturb you... "

 Chapter 3754

    "No." Lu Xinting immediately took back her hand and stepped back half a step. Then she asked softly, "Xiangyang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I want to talk to my father about something." Shen Xiangyang smiled twice.


    "OK, I''ll be right here." Shen Fei responded and walked to Shen Xiangyang.


    The father and daughter went up the stairs together. Lu Xinting looked at their backs and smiled.


    "Dad, why haven''t you finished with mom?" Asked Shen Xiangyang in a low voice.


    "If you don''t show up, maybe it''s done." Shen Fei glanced at Shen Xiangyang and said.


    "Sure enough, I''m still bothering you, aren''t I?" Shen Xiangyang asked in some chagrin.


    "Nothing." Shen Fei put his hand on Shen Xiangyang''s head and said softly, "I have something to look for you."


    "That''s a coincidence." Shen Xiangyang takes Shen Fei back to his room.


    As soon as Shen Fei entered the room, he saw that today''s newly bought skirt was spread on the bed by Shen Xiangyang, which seemed to have been appreciated before.


    "Dad, you sit first." Shen Xiangyang took Shen Fei to his chair and asked, "Dad, what do you want to say to me?"


    Shen Fei''s eyes swept around the pink room, then fell on Shen Xiangyang''s body and hesitated for a moment before saying, "let''s talk about it first."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang nodded at the sound and said, "well, I''ll tell you first."


    "It is." Shen Xiangyang said, "aunt youyou will return to Beijing tomorrow. Are you going back to L City?"


    "Well." Shen Fei nodded his head.


    "Then I......" Shen Xiangyang looks at Shen Fei, as if he is not very clear about where he is going.


    "I hope you come back to l city with me so that I can take care of you." Said Shen Fei.


    "Really?" Shen Xiangyang''s eyes brightened.


    "Well." Shen feidun continued after a while: "back to L City, you can change your identity as a boy and start again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing Shen Fei''s words, Shen Xiangyang''s smile gradually disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Fei looked at Shen Xiangyang and asked.


    "Dad, I......" Shen Xiangyang hesitated for a moment to see the direction of the bed.


    In fact, before she went to find Shen Fei, she was wondering which dress she would wear to show up in front of Lu Xinting''s family.


    "Xiangyang, I hope you can tell me what you think." Shen Fei noticed Shen Xiangyang''s vision, then looked at Shen Xiangyang and said seriously, "I may not be very skilled at being a parent, but I will listen carefully and respect your ideas."


    "But only if you are willing to tell me these things." Shen Fei looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "OK?"


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang looked at Shen Fei''s eyes, nodded and said, "I know I pretended to be a girl because I wanted to avoid danger."


    "In fact, I really resisted at the beginning. I was a boy. Why should I wear this kind of clothes? This kind of All lace dresses. " Shen Xiangyang said: "frankly speaking, I used to pee on the skirt..."


    "Is it?" Shen Fei''s mouth is slightly raised.


    "Dad..." Shen Xiangyang frowned displeased: "I was not proficient at that time, the girl''s clothes are very troublesome!"


    "Sorry." Shen Fei immediately gathered the smile on his face and listened to Shen Xiangyang.


    "But then I also found that the clothes were lovely." Shen Xiangyang said: "pengpeng skirt, Navy skirt, strap skirt, bubble sleeve shirt, small flower collar, and my favorite pair of black baby shoes I like these things. They are lovely. "


    "If I''m a girl, it''s normal to like these things, but..." Shen Xiangyang paused and said, "if I were a boy, I would not like these lovely things. Others would think me strange."


    "Dad, I really want to be with you. I like you. I like aunt Lu as my mother. I dream of living with you." Shen Xiangyang looked at Shen Fei, took a deep breath and said, "but if I am with you, I will say goodbye to these things I like. I think I am very contradictory."


    "No one can limit your preferences." Shen Fei said, "it has nothing to do with your gender. What you like is your freedom."


    "You took my oil bottle to Lu''s house." "Shen Xiangyang Du mouth said:" I don''t want to because of their own harm you are pointed out again


    "As a matter of fact, I can imagine it." Shen Xiangyang changed a voice and said, "have you heard? The mop bottle that Lu''s son-in-law brought is a freak! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei looked at Shen Xiangyang with gentle eyes: "I don''t care what others say."


    "But I care." Shen Xiangyang paused and said, "I don''t care what others say about me, but I care what others say about you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei reached out and rubbed Shen Xiangyang''s head: "if you don''t want to do that, then go back to L City and keep the gender of girls.""It''s not likely either." Shen Xiangyang said: "now I am still young, and my sexual characteristics are not obvious. When I get older, I will develop, my voice will become thick, there will be Adam''s apple, and maybe there will be..."


    Shen Xiangyang looked down at his skirt and said, "there will be some embarrassing physiological phenomenon."


    "Cough." Shen Fei coughed softly. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    He is not ready to discuss physiological knowledge with Shen Xiangyang.


    "Dad, you don''t have to." Shen Xiangyang looked at Shen Fei and said, "you should know that in terms of IQ, I am no different from Aunt Zhang Ya, right?"


    It can even be said that she is the more optimized one.


    "I know all these things." Shen Xiangyang looked at Shen Fei and said, "I know I can''t be a girl for a few years. According to a monster oil bottle you brought back, the monster oil bottle suddenly changed its gender More terrible... "


    "And what do you think?" Shen Fei looked at Shen Xiangyang and asked.


    "I don''t know either." Shen Xiangyang sipped his mouth and hung his shoulders helplessly: "Dad, why am I not a girl?"


    If she was born a girl, could all these problems be solved?


    It''s not a problem anymore?


    "Xiangyang, gender has never been a mistake or a crime." Shen Fei looked at Shen Xiangyang and said after a long time: "I don''t know how to solve this problem perfectly, but I believe that someone will help us think of a way."


    "Aunt youyou?" Shen Xiangyang looks at Shen Fei and his eyes are bright.


    Aunt youyou is superman. She can handle everything!


    "Well."

 Chapter 3755

    When receiving Shen Fei''s call, Ilan you was packing. After hearing Shen Fei''s general explanation, Ilan you thought about it and said, "I know."


    "What do you think we should do, miss?" Shen Fei asked.


    "Tomorrow we will fly from Z city to Kyoto in the morning. You can pack up the things for Xiangyang and send her to the airport tomorrow." "I''m going to let Changning buy a ticket," elanyou said


    "You want to take Xiangyang away?" Shen Fei was stunned.


    "Well." Yilanyou said: "Xiangyang wants to be a girl these years. When she doesn''t want to be a girl, or when she can''t continue to be a girl, you can take her back to L City."


    "Now the external saying is that she studies in Kyoto, but..." Yilanyou said: "brother Shen Fei, you are the son-in-law of Lu family. If you don''t take Xiangyang back, others may think that you deliberately alienated your children for the sake of this marriage, and may say something unpleasant."


    "I don''t care about that." Shen Fei said, "I hope Xiangyang can be happy."


    "Xiangyang will stay with me and I will take good care of her." "I hope you can believe me," promised ilanyou


    "Of course I believe you." Shen Fei knows what kind of person Ilan you is. He even thinks that Shen Xiangyang may grow up better on the side of Ilan you than he grows up beside him.


    Yilanyou''s words and deeds are worth learning from Shen Xiangyang.


    Compared with his former outlaw who was accompanied by guns, Ilan''s tryst was a better teacher for Shen Xiangyang.


    And there''s the dragon master. That''s also an object worth learning from Shen Xiangyang.


    "Just..." After a pause, Shen Fei hesitated and said, "Xinting''s side She''s looking forward to taking Shen Xiangyang home. "


    "I can see that." Yilanyou answered.


    Today, Lu Xinting has bought many lovely skirts and accessories for Shen Xiangyang. It should be for this reason.


    "Xinting likes Xiangyang very much." Shen Fei said: "if Xiangyang wants to stay in Kyoto these years, I''m afraid Xinting will not..."


    "That''s it." Yilan Youzai thought about it for a moment and said, "Zhang Ya will return to Kyoto in a period of time. Xiangyang still needs Zhang Ya''s medicine."


    "If you stay in Kyoto, Zhang Ya will be more convenient to observe Xiangyang''s situation, and develop a treatment method that can help Shen Xiangyang to stay awake as soon as possible." "This reason should persuade Xinting," elanyou said


    "All right." Shen Fei nodded at the sound.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow." Yilanyou said, "let Xiangyang have a good rest, so as not to get up early tomorrow too hard."


    "Yes, the eldest lady will have a rest earlier. Good night." Shen Fei said that before he hung up his cell phone.


    On one side, Shen Xiangyang looked at Shen Fei with bright eyes: "Dad, does your aunt have a solution?"


    "Well." Shen Fei nodded his head.


    "I knew that Aunt youyou was the best!" Shen Xiangyang raised his arms and cheered: "Dad, what did your aunt say?"


    "She said..." Shen Fei repeats yilanyou''s method to Shen Xiangyang.


    "Well Although I want to leave you, it is the best solution. " Shen Xiangyang nodded and said, "and you can often come to see me. The most important thing is that no one will say anything about you because of my mop."


    "You''re not a mop!" Shen Fei looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "I don''t want to hear that again."


    "OK..." It''s rare for Shen Fei to look so serious. Shen Xiangyang shrinks his neck and mutters, "but people think so..."


    "I don''t care what other people think." "They can''t affect me, but you can''t," Shen said


    "Dad..." Shen Xiangyang heard Shen Fei''s heart warm, and rushed into Shen Fei''s arms and said, "Dad, I will miss you very much."


    "Well." Shen Fei answered.


    "What''s more, I''m a boy. Can I not tell my mother for a while?" Shen Xiangyang put his face in Shen Fei''s arms and said, "I don''t want her to look at me with strange eyes."


    "She won''t." Said Shen Fei.


    "I don''t want to bet." Shen Xiangyang whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei gently rubbed Shen Xiangyang''s head and said, "your own business, I don''t care if you say it later."


    "Dad, thank you." Shen Xiangyang hugs Shen Fei, then takes back his hand and raises his head to smile at her.


    Shen Fei also smiled and impressed Shen Xiangyang''s appearance in his heart.


    The next morning, Shen Fei and Lu Xinting took Shen Xiangyang to the airport.


    Although Lu Xinting was disappointed that Shen Xiangyang didn''t go back to l city with them, she was convinced by Shen Fei.


    After all, Shen''s health is more important.


    Farewell to Shen Fei and Lu Xinting, Shen Xiangyang with yilanyou and others boarded the plane to Kyoto.Elanyou left Z City and handed over all the things about the marine park to Duke Lee, who came to help from Changning he. It''s not a secret in Z City, and the news about elanyou leaving Z city was also put on the Internet.


    According to the previous stimulus, this is not a big news, but let another person in Kyoto on the heart.


    Looking at the news and comments on the Internet, the man''s eyebrows are locked.


    Finally some can''t see down, this person snaps up the notebook computer, showing disgust and unwillingness on the surface.


    "What''s the matter?" A pair of hands gently put on his shoulder: "see what? Make you so angry? "


    "Ilan you is back." Said the man in a cold voice.


    The hands on his shoulder were slightly stiff. After a while, she took a deep breath and said, "Ilan you will come back. What does it have to do with us?"


    "The city of Z has completely become her yilanyou." The man pinched his fist and said, "no one remembers the Xiao family any more. I have nothing."


    "You and me." Arms around the man''s shoulders, her voice gentle: "we are not easy to be so aboveboard together, so not good?"


    "Good, good." Holding her hand, the man gave her a kiss on the back of the hand: "I''m already very happy."


    "You''ll be happier when the baby is born." She held the man''s hand and gently put it on her still flat abdomen: "do you think he will call father or mother first after birth?"


    "Ha ha." Hearing Li Suu Su''s question, Xiao Bo finally had a smile on his face.


    "If you have time, think about the child''s name." Li Su Su saw Xiao Bo finally smiled and said, "what''s Xu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Li Su Su Su''s words, Xiao Bo''s smile froze completely.

 Chapter 3756

    "My son, not Xiao." Xiao Bo slowly took back his hand, and the loneliness and resentment in his eyes were interwoven.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Su Su looks at Xiao Bo like this, slightly purses her lips, and then realizes that she has said something wrong: "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to make you uncomfortable."


    "It''s none of your business." Xiao Bo took a deep breath, stood up, let Li Su Su sit in his chair, and then around the table to pour himself a glass of wine: "I''m just a little reluctant."


    "Everything will pass." Li Su Su looks at Xiao Bo and says.


    "Look what she''s got." Xiao Bo chuckled: "fame and wealth, even a random marine park project, can become a national key project, there are so many families."


    "The head of Yuan''s family is still alive. What''s the most touching family reunion of this century with ilanyou in the news agency?" Shaw held up his glass and took a big sip.


    The acrid wine went into his throat and made his eyes red.


    "And me?" Xiao Bo looked at Li Susu and said, "the Xiao family is gone. I can''t compete with Ilan you in my life. I can''t revenge in my life. I can''t even hold my own children in the future..."


    Xiao Bo''s eyes fell on his prosthesis, and his look of resentment was even worse: "my son can''t even have the surname Xiao, my Xiao family After all... "


    "Whatever your child''s last name is." Li Su Su immediately said, "we can claim that his surname is Xu, but we can ask him to remember his surname Xiao, or change his surname to Xiao for future children."


    "It''s different, it''s different!" Xiao Bo''s voice increased a few decibels in vain: "why doesn''t she change her surname! Does her child need to change his surname? Does she need to... "


    "It''s not fair. It''s really unfair..." Xiao Bo looks at Li Su and mumbles.


    "Xiao Bo, I know your unwillingness, your grievance." Li Su Su immediately got up and walked quickly to Xiao Bo and said, "but for the sake of me and the unborn children, please don''t provoke ilanyou, at least for the time being Don''t provoke her. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo looks at Li Su Su and his eyes move.


    "Our child will be born in a few months. We have lost one child." Li Susu''s voice with a cry: "it''s not easy for us to have everything now. Finally, we don''t need to hide here. We can be together in the right light. Please Please don''t provoke her anymore... "


    "Su Su..." Xiao Bo looked at Li Su Su Su''s appearance and felt as if he had been cut a piece of meat: "I''m sorry, I''m useless, I''m sorry..."


    "Don''t apologize. I never think you''re sorry for anyone. They''re sorry for you." Li Susu holds Xiao Bo''s face and says, "no one can succeed in life. You will always find a chance to get revenge, but it is definitely not now."


    "Ten million Don''t do stupid things at this time. " Li Su Su Su''s eyes are real: "please."


    "Well, I promise you." Xiao Bo hugged Li Susu and promised: "I will not revenge, I will bear it, I Su Su I love you, I really love you, I...... "


    "I know, I know it all." Hearing Xiao Bo''s words, Li Suu Su finally put her heart down. She kissed Xiao Bo''s lips.


    "Susu, I''m going to give you the biggest wedding." Xiao Bo said as if he had made up his mind, "I will let you marry me in a beautiful way!"


    "Now?" Li Susu is stunned.


    "I won''t ask you to wait long." Xiao Bo said seriously.


    "But my stomach..." She put her hand on her abdomen.


    Now she doesn''t show the bulge of her abdomen in loose clothes, but if she wants to wear the wedding dress


    It should be obvious


    How about that?


    "In any case, you are my most beautiful bride." "Wait for me," Shaw said, kissing her cheek


    "Well." Li Su Su drops her eyes and her heart is full of affection and honey.


    ¡­¡­


    From Z city to Kyoto, Ilan you is finally relieved.


    They are finally back safely!


    In April, the temperature of Kyoto seems to be two or three degrees higher than that of Z city. The roadside vegetation can already see flowers, the branches and leaves of trees are luxuriant, and everything is thriving.


    On the way from the airport to longzhai, Shen Xiangyang also snuggled up in yilanyou''s arms and slept all the way.


    Longtianqi''s eyes are sometimes on yilanyou''s body and sometimes on Shen Xiangyang''s body, with a smile on the corner of his mouth and gentle eyes.


    As soon as he arrived at the Dragon House, Shen Xiangyang played his pistachio, making the dragon''s home owner''s mouth shut.


    It was not until the evening that Shen Xiangyang showed a tired look that the dragon''s old master reluctantly let Shen Xiangyang go back to his room to sleep.


    As soon as Shen Xiangyang left, the owner of the dragon family put his eyes on yilanyou and longtianqi: "since you two are back, take a good rest. Don''t just know how to work all day."


    "We will." Yilanyou walked around the back of Daolong''s home owner and held his shoulder for him and said: "Grandpa, you take good care of your body. This period of time makes you worry about us. I''m really sorry.""Silly children, they are all one family, so they don''t have to say two things." The owner of the dragon family patted the back of ilanyou''s hand, and looked at the Dragon Tianqi with some displeasure: "you!"


    "Ah?" All of a sudden, longtianqi looks at the old master of the dragon family.


    "Lan you still knows how to comfort me, how about you? Nothing to say. " Said the owner of the dragon family.


    "Don''t you say that one family doesn''t have to say two things?" Long Tianqi said with a wink.


    "I......" The owner of the dragon family choked for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    "Grandpa, it''s not too early. Please take a rest earlier." Yilanyou said with a light smile.


    "You go to have a rest earlier. I have something else to tell him." Said the owner of the dragon family.


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded his head, gave longtianqi a look of "asking for more blessings", and then left to go back to his room.


    Left in place, long Tianqi sighed helplessly and then looked at the old master of the dragon family and said, "are you going to give birth again?"


    "No hurry." Said the master of the dragon family.


    "No hurry?" Hearing the leader of the dragon family say this, long Tianqi was surprised: "really?"


    "Feng family Buddha said before." "I''ll be able to hold my great grandson soon. I''m not worried about that for a while and a half," said the head of the dragon family with a smile


    "The Fengs changed their profession to Guanyin?" Long Tianqi blinks at the owner of the dragon family.


    "Go!" "It''s true," said the head of the dragon''s family, displeased, "it''s just that they are not serious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Tianqi closed his mouth knowingly.

 Chapter 3757

    "I''m going to tell you something else." The owner of the dragon family looked at long Tianqi and said.


    "What is it?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "About your father." Said the owner of the dragon family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi was silent for a moment, then answered, "Oh."


    "Your father called me." The owner of the dragon family said: "they have gone abroad, and now people are..."


    "I don''t want to know." Long Tianqi interrupts the owner of the dragon family.


    "He said he would often send letters and postcards back." "Tianqi, you are father and son," said the dragon''s owner


    "I''m not a good example to your father." Take a deep breath and say, "I don''t want you and your father..."


    "Grandpa, I don''t hate him or blame him." "I just can''t bless him," said long Tianqi


    "I understand." "You don''t have any pressure," said the owner of the dragon family. "Live with LAN you well."


    "I will." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "Go back to rest." "Although the Feng family Buddha has said that, your two little couples also need to work hard," said the dragon family owner


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi didn''t want to discuss this kind of thing with the dragon''s old master, but said that he was tired, so he fled back to the room.


    Once back in the room, long Tianqi saw yilanyou come out of the bathroom.


    White skin crossed a layer of red halo, only surrounded by a white bath towel, the part tucked in the edge seems to be able to untie the only binding with a touch.


    The long, wet, ink splashed hair hung over the shoulders, and the water on the cheeks rolled down the long neck into the edge of the towel and disappeared.


    Under the bath towel, a pair of white and slender legs, bared ankles, white and tender feet and round toes can never be tired of.


    Looking at yilanyou''s body from top to bottom, longtianqi felt that the air in the bedroom had become hot and dry.


    "What? Grandpa put you back? " Ilanyou took a towel and wiped the water on his hair. He asked with a smile.


    "Well." Long Tianqi''s Adam''s knot moved. He walked to Ilan you and took the towel in Ilan you''s hand and threw it aside.


    "What are you doing?" Yi Lan you is stunned.


    "Don''t wipe it first." Long Tianqi reached out and circled yilanyou''s body, burying his face on her shoulder and neck: "I like the fragrance of your body."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou raises her eyebrows slightly.


    "I''ll take a bath later. I''d like to try your shower gel." Said long Tianqi.


    "This poor excuse..." Iran could not help but make complaints about Tucao.


    "Ha ha." Dragon Tianqi chuckles and kisses yilanyou''s lips. He probes his hand into the gap of the bath towel and touches the smooth and delicate waist side.


    "Well..." Yi Lanyou finds that the temperature from the palm of dragon Tianqi cannot help but give a light shout.


    This sound makes dragon Tianqi feel hotter. He embraces yilanyou''s waist with one hand and begins to unbutton his own clothes with the other.


    At this time, the cell phone on the nearby table rings.


    "I, I''ll take a call." Yilanyou pushes away the Dragon Tianqi and says.


    "Are you sure it''s time to answer the phone?" Dragon sky is full of desire eyes with a little dissatisfaction.


    "Maybe not..." Yilanyou said with a dry smile, "but this phone call may be very important, soon."


    After saying this, Ilan you kissed dragon Tianqi''s cheek and immediately reached for the mobile phone beside the table and said: "first, you need to broaden your clothes, and I will deal with it soon."


    "All right." Long Tianqi nodded and said, "one minute."


    "Mmhmm." Ilanyou immediately nodded and stuck the phone on his ear: "hello."


    "It''s been so long to answer the phone, sleep?" A woman''s voice came from the other side of the phone.


    "Call me so late." "I don''t think it''s something a person should do to stay in bed well," elanyou said


    "I wish I didn''t disturb you." On the other side of the phone, the man chuckled, "my aunt and my uncle have already gone abroad to start their journey."


    "Very good." Said ilanyou.


    "You''ve done your work, and I should have done what I promised." The person on the other side of the phone took a deep breath and said, "I''ll send you Vera''s location. You can go to her."


    "What?" Elanyou is stunned for a moment.


    "I''d like to remind you that she''s not in a good condition." Feng leisurely said, "that baby is a great burden for her. If you want to take her, you''d better prepare a suitable medical environment, or it won''t be good for her."


    "I see." Elanyou replied, "send it to me."


    "Good." After a reply, Feng leisurely hung up the phone and sent a message to ilanyou.Yilanyou holds the mobile phone and looks solemn.


    "A minute has passed. I hope you will be more satisfied with tonight because of my patience and gentleness." "This will be a bonus, right?" said long Tianqi, holding Yi Lanyou''s face


    "Apocalypse." Yilanyou looked at longtianqi and said with a slight smile, "put on your clothes. We are going to start."


    "Where to?" Hearing this, long Tianqi felt like a frost eggplant: "you''d better do something more important than now. I can''t be persuaded by work."


    "Let''s go to Vera." Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi and says.


    ¡°£¡¡± As soon as the whole person was stunned, longtianqi''s expression immediately became serious: "OK."


    After dressing, yilanyou and longtianqi immediately set out from longzhai.


    On the way, ilanyou informs long Tianqi of the prompt given by Feng Youran. Long Tianqi immediately orders the VIP ward of a hospital near that address.


    "She will be fine." Yilanyou clenched longtianqi''s hand and said, "everything will be OK." :


    "well." "I also contacted Joker, who will come to Kyoto in the morning tomorrow," said long Tianqi


    "It must be OK to have joker." "It will be OK," said ilanyou


    "Well." Long Tian nodded.


    When two people appear in the place that Feng leisurely tells with uneasy mood.


    Ilan you opened his mouth but couldn''t say a word.


    It will be OK.


    These four words are so luxurious at this moment.


    ¡°Vera¡­¡­¡± After only one call, longtianqi''s eyes immediately turned red.


    "Dragon Less... " Hearing the familiar voice, Vera opened her eyes hard and looked at the direction of dragon Tianqi and ilanyou: "yes Hallucinations? "


    She actually saw dragon Tianqi and ilanyou!

 Chapter 3758

    "The patient''s condition is very bad. We There''s nothing we can do... " The doctor looked at the heavy yilanyou and longtianqi and said apologetically.


    He took over many patients at stake, but it was the first time he saw a patient in such a bad condition.


    It''s like a skeleton left after being sucked dry. I can''t see her original appearance. Her cheeks are sunken and her limbs are thin like a skin wrapped skeleton.


    Lying on the bed, she seemed to be able to see the number of slightly undulating ribs in front of her chest.


    Only the belly is high.


    Living for her, every minute is like endless suffering.


    She is suffering.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou''s hand was clenched.


    When she first saw Vera, she was not sure whether she saw a man or a ghost.


    This is not the red Vera she always remembered.


    Not her most familiar Vera


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi hung his head and said nothing.


    "Our suggestion is..." The doctor hesitated and said, "let her..."


    "Sorry." Knowing what the doctor was going to say, ilanyou interrupted him and said, "please try your best to save her."


    "All the ways to keep her alive have been used, but..." What else did the doctor want to say and was interrupted.


    "Get out." Dragon Tianqi finally spoke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor was stupefied. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Sorry." "We want to be quiet," yilanyou said


    "Good." The doctor nodded his head and said, "call me when you think about it."


    "OK." Ilan you nodded his head.


    After the doctor left, Ilan Youcai went to long Tianqi and said, "Tianqi, I''m not sure there will be a way for joker."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t answer. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Yi Lanyou looks at the tears in the eyes of the Dragon Tianqi, and knows that at this moment, the Dragon Tianqi estimates that he wants to be quiet, and Yi Lanyou wants to give him some space.


    "Don''t go." Long Tianqi grabs ilanyou''s wrist and whispers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being held by longtianqi, ilanyou didn''t move any more, just looked up at him.


    "Don''t go." Long Tianqi murmured and put his forehead on the shoulder and neck of Ilan you: "accompany me for a while, I......"


    "I won''t go." "I''m right here, I won''t go," yilanyou said


    Hearing the sound, longtianqi didn''t make any more noise, but his body was slightly shaking.


    After a while, long Tianqi said, "I don''t even have the courage to look at her again..."


    "It''s not your fault that Vera has become what it is." Yilanyou said softly.


    "It''s my fault." "I promised her, I would protect her, I promised..." said long Tianqi


    "Apocalypse..." Yilanyou reaches out his hands and holds up the face of longtianqi, and looks into his eyes: "we don''t want Vera to be like this. Don''t put all the mistakes on you. It''s not your fault."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou''s eyes.


    "I want to see her." Yilanyou said, "you Contact Sven. "


    "Don''t contact Sven until Joker arrives." Long Tianqi''s eyes are moving.


    In the event of Vera''s accident, Sven''s pain will not be less than that of him.


    "Well." Yilanyou knew the idea of longtianqi, nodded his head and said, "Tianqi, would you wait for me outside?"


    "Well." Long Tian nodded his head and looked up at the tightly closed door: "if you want to call me, I''ll be here."


    Get the answer of dragon Tianqi, ilanyou turns around and enters the ward.


    In the ward, the instrument is making a sound to confirm that the person on the bed is still breathing, and the heartbeat is still alive.


    Step by step, yilanyou''s nose is sour.


    The pictures that I met and got along with vera in the past are now in my mind.


    So confident Vera, so beautiful Vera, so suitable for red Vera


    Now pale as a piece of paper.


    Fragile like a dusty puppet for many years, no one is angry.


    Her long hair, originally dyed with beautiful colors, will always be so shiny, so thick, now faded color, yellow as straw.


    Her skin was dry and wrapped in bones. Her eyes were closed on her sickly face. Her eyes moved slightly under her eyelids. Her eyebrows were slightly frowned. Her chest was undulating with a groan.


    It seems that every breath makes her suffer a lot.


    There was a new life in the high bulge of the abdomen. One exhausted her and crushed her life.


    Standing in front of the hospital bed, Ilan''s eyes fell on her face, tears burst the dike.Yilanyou''s hands cling to both sides of the clothes to avoid crying. Only tears flow down her cheeks.


    She couldn''t bear to see Vera again.


    She could understand why long Tianqi did not dare to see her.


    This kind of pain has been so hard on her, and even more so on the Dragon apocalypse.


    "You You Is that you? " Vera detects someone at the bedside. She opens her eyes to see only a vague figure.


    "It''s me." Yilanyou''s voice was choked.


    "Is it a dream?" Vera''s voice is weak.


    "No." Ilanyou squats on Vera''s side and holds her thin hand, which is cold and frightening.


    "Nice..." Vera''s mouth is slightly raised. "It''s good to see you again."


    "Have a good sleep." Yilanyou whispered, "joker will be here tomorrow, and then..."


    "Secluded, where are the dragons?" Asked Vera.


    "He''s outside." Said ilanyou.


    "I''m so scared of him." Vera asked with a wry smile, "did it scare you? I am now It must be ugly. "


    "No, you are beautiful." Yilanyou sipped her mouth and said, "it''s as beautiful as we first saw."


    "Ha ha." Vera chuckles and says, "really?"


    "Really." "When you get up, we''ll go shopping. We''ll buy clothes and lipstick. Do you remember the red lipstick you gave me on my birthday?"


    "Remember." Vera responds.


    "I like it very much. It''s always my favorite." "I bought a lot of red lipstick," elanyou said


    "Just like it." Vera closed her eyes a little tired and took two breaths before she asked, "what about Feng Yingshu?"


    "She''s gone." "She will never come back," said ilanyou

 Chapter 3759

    "Gone It''s all right. " Vera took a deep breath and said, "that day, I thought I would die there. It was she who saved me. It was also she who hid me and saved me. Until now."


    "Vera, if you''re tired, go to sleep." Elanyou said heartily, "when you get up, we can talk all night, OK?"


    "Secluded." Vera asked, "he Have you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She pressed her lips tightly, and Ilan you could not pronounce a word, only her hands were shaking slightly.


    After a long time without hearing yilanyou''s reply, Vera gasped heavily and said, "well I see... "


    "Vera, I''m sorry." Ilan you apologized: "it''s me Kill Miss Bai It''s me Personally... "


    "He told me that you are his most proud student." Vera''s voice is getting smaller and smaller: "he said that his greatest luck in teaching these years is that the first student with him met you..."


    "I''m also very lucky to meet such a good teacher." The tears of Ilan could not stop flowing.


    "He''s causing you trouble, isn''t he?" Vera said, "you, don''t blame him He Just an ordinary person, not so brave... "


    "Vera, we thought you were..." Elan Youdun said, "so Miss Bai has no sense of survival. If we know you are still alive, I will Must be... "


    "I know his body best. He couldn''t last long." Vera said, "he used to be looking for me, this time It''s my turn to find him... "


    "Vera, don''t say that. You''re going to get better. You''re going to get better." Yilanyou clenched Vera''s cold hand and said.


    "You you..." Vera raised her other hand, which was being infused, and placed it gently on her abdomen: "up to now, it''s just for this child I know. I can''t last long. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaking his head, Ilan you couldn''t say a word.


    "Promise me." Vera looks in the direction of ilanyou: "no matter what, we must keep this child..."


    "Vera, you''ll be fine." Said ilanyou.


    "Promise me." Vera''s hand held by Ilan you is struggling to hold Ilan you''s hand.


    "I I promise you. " Yilanyou finally agreed.


    "Thank you..." Vera took a deep breath and said, "thank you Our husband and wife have caused you trouble... "


    "Nothing." Ilan you chuckled and tucked in Vera''s Quilt: "I''m here with you. I''m not going anywhere."


    "Well." Vera heard yilanyou say that, it seems that the whole person relaxed a lot: "youyou Sorry Thank you... "


    "Sleep." Yilanyou raised her other hand and wiped the tears on her face: "I''m here with you."


    "Well..." Vera''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. It seems that no one can hear it: "if Meet again Does he think I''m ugly Can''t recognize me... "


    "No, Miss Bai loves you the most." "You will always be so beautiful," said Ilan Youdun. "He can recognize you at a glance."


    "Well..."


    The night was so long that ilanyou stayed in the ward with Vera.


    One door apart, longtianqi is leaning against the cold wall. His eyes are clear and cold. He doesn''t know what he is thinking about.


    So, all night.


    The next morning, Joker arrived in Kyoto on the first morning flight from Z City, and then went to the hospital.


    There were some complaints in the original words to see the moment of the apocalypse, it is a word can not say.


    "Joker, she''s in there." At the sight of Joker, long Tianqi immediately said, "save her."


    "I try my best." Joker said this and pushed the door of the ward directly to enter.


    Standing outside the ward, long Tianqi wanted to walk in, but felt that his legs were like heavy lead blocks, unable to move a step.


    I can only watch the door open and close again.


    After entering the ward, Joker saw ilanyou on the edge of the bed.


    Crying all night, ilanyou''s condition seems to be worse than the Dragon Apocalypse outside.


    ¡°Joker¡£¡± At the sight of Joker ilanyou''s turbid eyes lit up immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joker''s eyes flied from ilanyou''s face to the man on the sickbed.


    At one glance, Joker''s eyes sank and his lips tightened.


    ¡°Joker£¿¡± Seeing Joker''s expression, ilanyou''s heart sank.


    "Get out." Joker said.


    "Well." Knowing that joker was going to examine and treat Vera, ilanyou nodded, only to carefully put Vera''s hand back under the quilt and walked out of the ward.As soon as he walked out of the ward, ilanyou saw the Dragon Tianqi outside the door.


    She walked up to him, reached out her arm and held it firmly around his waist, burying her face in his chest.


    All the worries and anxieties can no longer be covered up.


    This night, a long night.


    She was afraid that Vera would lose her heart rate and breath as soon as she closed her eyes.


    I dare not close my eyes.


    This powerlessness, accompanied by fear, lasted the whole night.


    At this time, long Tianqi''s mobile phone vibrates in his pocket.


    Take out a mobile phone to see the caller ID, long Tianqi sinks his eyes, and then connects the phone: "hello."


    "Dragon master, do you want to do this?" On the other side of the phone came a familiar voice: "I came to you early in the morning, and I was convinced. Where are you?"


    "Sven." Long tianqidun said, "I''ll send you a location, and you''ll come right away."


    "Is there a mission early in the morning?" Sven is also slightly a Leng: "so exciting?"


    "Apocalypse, call me." "I asked Sven to bring me something," elanyou said


    "Well." Long Tianqi hands the mobile phone to Ilan you.


    Yilanyou took over the mobile phone and simply explained a few words before hanging up and returning it to longtianqi.


    "I don''t know how to tell Sven." Said long Tianqi.


    "When he comes, he will know." Ilan''s eyes looked at the ward, which closed the door tightly.


    Long Tianqi also looked at the sick door.


    Vera''s guilt for not taking care of him afflicts every nerve.


    After about twenty minutes, Joker finally came out of the ward.


    There was a subtle look between the eyebrows.

 Chapter 3760

    "How is it?" Yilanyou and longtianqi immediately met up.


    "It''s not optimistic." "Her situation is the same as that of Zhang Ya," joker said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You hears the sound in the heart is by the awl mercilessly piercing like pain.


    "The baby ran out of her. She was like an abandoned battery. There was no more energy for the baby." Joker said: "now we can only remove the child through surgery, so as to save the child''s life."


    "What about Vera?" Longtianqi asked immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without answering, Joker looked at long Tianqi and shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi''s face suddenly turned white.


    Although he had thought about this possibility for a long time, hearing the result personally, he felt that his brain was blank and a sense of dizziness and powerlessness came along.


    Finally, long Tianqi looks at joker.


    "Zhang Ya, the drug they took, can''t it inhibit genes?" Yi Lanyou thought of something immediately and asked, "didn''t that medicine relieve Zhang Ya''s symptoms at that time? Can''t you give Vera that medicine? "


    "Zhang Ya himself is the experimental body. That medicine is mainly aimed at maternal genes. It is because it has an effect on the mother that it can inhibit the excessive intake of nutrients by the fetus to the mother." "The subjects were 1-3, not Vera," joker said


    "Even if that drug was given to Vera, it wouldn''t have any inhibition." "It could even damage her genes and make her internal organs function more necrotic," joker said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this from Joker, ilanyou clenched her teeth.


    "She doesn''t have much time." "The longer the delay, the greater the risk to the fetus in her abdomen," joker said


    "Make a decision as soon as you can." Joker looked at longtianqi and ilanyou and said.


    "Can she live after the operation?" Long Tianqi asked, "how long can you live?"


    "I can''t guarantee anything." Joker looked at long Tianqi and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s eyes are slightly heavy, and a pair of eyes lose all the light.


    "Operate." Ilanyou''s hand clenched his fist on his side.


    Joker and long Tianqi look up at ilanyou at the same time.


    "I promised her." Yilanyou''s voice is slightly shaking: "in any case, we will keep this child..."


    Joker hears the sound and looks at the Dragon Tianqi.


    "If she asks..." Long Tianqi took a deep breath and said, "then do it."


    "All right." Joker nodded his head and said, "I''m just going to get ready."


    With that, Joker went to the other side.


    He has to borrow the operating room of the hospital to carry out the operation smoothly.


    Left at the door of the ward, ilanyou holds the hand of long Tianqi.


    Long Tianqi also clasped yilanyou''s hand on his back: "I After all Still can''t protect her... "


    "Apocalypse." Ilanyou called his name, but he didn''t know what else to say.


    At this time, the footsteps came, and a man''s voice came: "how did you get to the hospital? What''s the matter? "


    At the same time came a child''s voice: "you aunt, uncle!"


    Yilanyou and longtianqi heard the reputation and saw that Sven led Shen Xiangyang to come.


    "How did you bring Xiang Yang?" Yilanyou looked at Sven and asked.


    "I was looking for you, but I was empty." Sven was helpless to say: "because the location that the dragon family leader sent me was a hospital, Xiangyang was worried and had to follow me, so I had to bring her here."


    "Aunt Youyou, I will not make trouble." Shen Xiangyang said seriously: "your eyes are so red, aunt youyou..."


    "I''m fine." Yilanyou reached out and rubbed Shen Xiangyang''s head. Then he said, "Xiangyang, I''m thirsty. Would you like to buy a bottle of water with me?"


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang nodded.


    "Wait a minute." Sven hands something to ilanyou: "what you want."


    "Thank you." After receiving the things from Sven, Ilan you nodded his thanks and led Shen Xiangyang to the direction of the vending machine.


    Before leaving, yilanyou finally saw longtianqi, and they exchanged a look.


    Long Tianqi nodded slightly. He didn''t look at Sven until yilanyou and Shen Xiangyang left. For a while, he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    In fact, now his brain is blank and his mind is in a mess.


    How can I tell Sven if I haven''t got a clear idea?


    "Long Shao, why are you here with the little beauty?" Sven asked: "there are some problems with both of you. The little girl''s eyes are red and swollen. So are you You... ""Sven." Long Tianqi interrupted Sven and said, "go in and have a look."


    "Well?" Sven is slightly shocked: "what?"


    "It''s Vera." Long Tianqi looked at Sven and said.


    "Vera is not..." Sven was stunned.


    "It used to be a fake death, but now..." After a pause, long tianqidun said slowly, "joker said that she Time is running out. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven was stunned and took a long time to digest what longtianqi said.


    "She..." Sven looks at long Tianqi, his eyes are hot: "how can she..."


    He has a lot to ask, but he can''t ask anything.


    "After a while, Joker will operate on her and remove the fetus from her abdomen." "It''s not certain that she can get off the operating table alive, so..."


    Long Tianqi didn''t know whether he was explaining to Sven or persuading himself.


    He really wanted to see Vera, and he wanted to tell Vera that he was by her side.


    But his body has been resisting.


    The heavy sense of guilt made it impossible for him to take that step.


    He should have protected her


    Vera''s image haunted him all the time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven didn''t answer, just turned his head to the ward.


    At this time, yilanyou and Shen Xiangyang went back, with two bottles of mineral water in each hand.


    At the same time, a large number of medical staff rushed over.


    Joker has arranged for the operation. They are going to transfer Vera to the operating room.


    When Vera was pushed out, Sven saw her, but he could not recognize that the thin man who seemed to have only a handful of bones was Vera.


    That since he was young, often appeared in his mind, his dream, that beautiful woman.

 Chapter 3761

    Seeing Vera being pushed away by the medical staff, Shen Xiangyang''s eyes fell on her face and took a breath of cold air.


    This It''s really People?


    Unconsciously, the mineral water bottle fell from his hand and made a sound when he fell to the ground.


    Vera, who had been closing her eyes all the time, seemed to respond, opening her eyes and looking at Shen Xiangyang''s direction.


    He took a look at Vera, and Shen held his breath for a moment, too scared to move.


    ¡°Vera£¡¡± Sven then slowed down and hurried to catch up: "Vera! Vera£¡¡±


    How could How could she be like this


    What happened


    ¡°Vera¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi quickly followed.


    "Xiangyang, let''s go." Yilanyou picks up the mineral water that Shen Xiangyang dropped on the ground, and then takes her hand to follow it.


    Shen Xiangyang didn''t find his breath until he was pulled forward by Ilan you.


    Her eyes were dazed, as if she had not been able to reflect what she had seen before.


    All the way to the outside of the operating room, the two doors closed heavily, Sven and long Tianqi were isolated outside the door.


    They looked at the closed door with the same solemn expression.


    Yilanyou leads Shen Xiangyang to stand behind the two men and tightly purses his lips.


    "How could this happen, Vera. What''s wrong with her?" Sven asked, his voice with a cry, his eyes red.


    "Vera is pregnant with Miss Bai''s child." Ilanyou said, "teacher Bai is an experimental body. Vera''s body can''t bear this child. She is fed all the nutrients in her body by this child, and this child..."


    "Then take the child off!" Sven said.


    "It''s too late." "It''s too late," said long Tianqi


    "Vera says we need to keep the baby anyway." "That''s what Vera means," said ilanyou


    "How can I let her do it!" Sven hit the cold wall outside the operating room.


    "How can I..." Sven''s eyes were full of pain.


    Sitting aside, Shen Xiangyang shivers when he hears yilanyou''s explanation.


    She turned her head mechanically to look at the direction of the operating room, opened her mouth and closed it tightly.


    Only those big eyes were full of fear and shock.


    The operation lasted nearly two hours.


    When Joker came out, long Tianqi and Sven stepped forward at the same time: "how is she?"


    "I''m awake." Joker looks at long Tianqi and says, "she wants to see you."


    Because of Vera''s physical particularity, she did not dare to use enough anesthetics for her, so she woke up just after the operation.


    "Well." After nodding his head, dragon Tianqi raised his steps and walked in. His legs felt heavy again.


    Biting his teeth, long Tianqi clenched his fist and stepped out a step heavily.


    Now is not the time to continue to be weak. If you miss this time, you may never see her again.


    No more!


    Finally, dragon Tianqi overcame the psychological obstacles and took another step.


    At this time, the heavy feeling of lead pouring into both legs disappeared.


    "Apocalypse." Yilanyou stopped longtianqi and put the things Sven brought into his hands: "go."


    "Well." Long Tian nodded and walked in at once.


    Sven wanted to go in, but he was stopped by joker.


    "Wait a minute." Joker looked at Sven and said, "she said you can''t go in."


    "Why!" Sven was stunned.


    Joker looked at Sven and said, "you''re getting married, you shouldn''t see her again."


    "What''s more, she said that she wanted to stay more respectable and not let more people see her now when she was in the most trouble." Joker used to know Vera. Naturally, he knew what Vera used to look like.


    Now that I see her again, Joker''s heart is not very well.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sven''s eyes sank. He didn''t move forward. He just looked up to the operating room.


    Long Tianqi enters the operating room. He sees vera on the operating table.


    At this time, she is more embarrassed than last night.


    There was a baby lying on the side of her arm, eyes closed, chest slightly undulating because of breathing, wrinkled skin, issued a whimpering cry.


    "Dragon less......" Vera''s eyes are toward the direction of dragon Tianqi. She wants to see what Chu dragon Tianqi looks like now, but her eyes have not been able to see things for a long time.


    Now there was only one outline, but she knew it.She knew this man was the Dragon apocalypse.


    ¡°Vera¡£¡± Long Tianqi came to the operating table and his voice was slightly shaking.


    "I''m ugly. I scared you Right? " Asked Vera.


    "No, you''re not ugly at all." Said long Tianqi.


    "You and youYou are coaxing me." Vera chuckles and says, "long Shao, I''m very happy to be with you for so many years."


    "Sorry, I didn''t guard you." Long Tianqi''s nose is sour and his tears are swirling in his eyes.


    "You did a good job. I''m proud of you." Vera said, "long Shao, I finally One thing, please. "


    "You said." Long Tianqi looks at Vera.


    "My child..." Vera takes a deep breath as if she''s not breathing: "you Don''t tell her about me Speaking of Yiming As your own child You and the children Protect her Take care of her Don''t let people know She is Yiming''s child... "


    "Let her..." Gasping for breath, Vera''s eyes misted with water: "let her grow up safely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi''s tears burst the dike, and his eyes moved from Vera''s face to the baby beside her.


    The child seemed to know that he was going to lose his mother and cried loudly.


    Her cry was loud, powerful and clear.


    With the most primitive way to vent their own sorrow and helplessness.


    Vera''s tears flowed down her cheeks when she heard the baby crying.


    Think more, think more about being able to see the child clearly.


    She and Bai Yiming''s children


    But this is already extravagant hope.


    "I promise you." Longtianqi said: "from today on, she is my child and Lanyou. I will let her grow up safely, just like Just like you protect me, protect her... "


    "Thank you..." Vera smiles at the sound.


    With a lot of effort, Vera raised her hand. It was hard to touch the child.

 Chapter 3762

    When long Tianqi saw this, he carefully picked up the child and took Vera''s hand, letting her touch the child''s face.


    "Her nose sounds like Yiming..." Vera said with a chuckle.


    "Your eyebrows and eyes look like you." Said long Tianqi.


    "Ha ha..." Vera''s voice is getting smaller and smaller: "I''m so ugly If If you get down here What can''t he recognize me to do? "


    "No way." Long Tianqi put the child in Vera''s arms, and then he felt from his pocket what Ilan you had put into his hand before he entered the operating room.


    Take a deep breath, and long Tianqi put this red lipstick on Vera''s lips: "this is your color, so he can recognize it..."


    "Really?" Vera hears the sound, and her dim eyes light up again.


    "Well, really." Said the Dragon Tianqi.


    "Nice..." Vera''s mouth turned up, and her pale face seemed to get angry with the red on her lips.


    Slowly, Vera closed his eyes, and the instrument nearby made a harsh sound.


    ¡°Vera¡­¡­¡± Whispering the name, long Tianqi picked up the baby in Vera''s arms.


    So fragile, so skinny a child


    Holding the child in his arms, long Tianqi looks at Vera, who has lost his life, and cries: "ah..."


    Listen to this voice from the operating room, Sven and Shen Xiangyang''s body suddenly stiff.


    Ilanyou''s eyes were filled with tears, she knew.


    From now on, there is no bright red in the world.


    The most suitable woman for red is gone.


    Vera''s aftermath was handled very covertly.


    She had held a fake funeral for her in Ye''s family before, so she died in the eyes of the world.


    According to Vera herself, she doesn''t want others to know about the child''s existence, so long Tianqi just sent her body back to s city secretly and buried it in the hole prepared before.


    On the left is Vera''s favorite sister, and on the right is Vera''s favorite man.


    At least after her death, Vera can be with her two favorite people forever.


    "The child..." Long Tianqi holds Vera and Bai Yiming''s daughter to ilanyou: "raised as our children."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded and looked at the baby in his arms, who had gone to sleep. The unprepared appearance made Ilan you''s heart warm.


    "And Sven?" Longtianqi asked as if he remembered something.


    "Gone." Ilanyou replied, "when you arranged for Vera''s death, he left. Vera didn''t want to see him."


    "Xiang Yang was also taken away by Sven." Elan Youdun said for a moment, "Sven said that after sending Xiang Yang home, he would like to take a day off."


    "Well, I see." Long Tianqi replied, "this child may have to be examined by joker. We will see her again in about a week."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded and said, "I''ll give it to joker. I''ll contact Zhang Ya, and Xiangyang and this little guy may need to trouble her."


    "Well." Long Tian nodded and took the child from Ilan you''s arms to find joker.


    Yilanyou then took out her mobile phone and dialed Zhang Ya''s phone: "hello."


    "Hello." Zhang Ya answers the phone and asks, "youyou?"


    "It''s me, busy?" Asked ilanyou.


    "All right." Zhang Ya took a look at the direction of the ward and said, "Fei Jiayang woke up this morning. I''ll take grandma to have a look."


    "The master mother of the Cheng family went to see Fei Jiayang?" Yi Lan you slightly a Leng then asked: "she is still in Z City?"


    "Well, I should be back in Kyoto these days." Zhang Ya said.


    "Oh." Elanyou responds and tells Zhang Ya about Vera.


    Knowing the news of Vera''s death, Zhang Ya felt sad for a while. After a while, he said, "Vera and Mr. Bai Finally we can be together. "


    "Yes." "Tianqi and I have decided to adopt their daughter, and we will say to the public that this is our child, but it may be a holiday in time," elanyou said


    "It''s not hard." Zhang Ya said: "you and long Xuechang are husband and wife. Externally, you can say that you have been pregnant for several months, but you just don''t show your belly."


    "I know." Yilanyou replied, "Zhang Ya, this child and Xiangyang may be going to trouble you later."


    "It''s OK. It''s all I should do." Zhang Yadun asked, "Youyou, will you tell her the truth about her life experience in the future?"


    "No." "I hope you can keep it secret for me," said ilanyou


    "I will." Zhang Ya promised to come down and say, "it''s OK, after all, she..."After a pause, Zhang Ya took a deep breath and said, "I''ll be back in Beijing in a few days. We''ll talk then."


    "Well." It was a call from Ilan you that hung up.


    Holding the mobile phone, Zhang Ya sighed and felt sorry for Mr. Bai and Vera in his heart.


    On the other side, in the ward, the master mother of Cheng''s family sat next to the hospital bed, and her eyes fell on Fei Jiayang''s face, wondering what she was thinking.


    Fei Jiayang is still sleeping, breathing evenly.


    After a while, Fei Jiayang woke up from his dream. When he opened his eyes, he saw the master mother of the Cheng family. Fei Jiayang was frightened. He sat up suddenly and looked at the master mother of the Cheng family defensively: "who are you!"


    To Fei Jiayang''s eyes full of panic, Cheng''s mother took a deep breath and said, "the doctor said you don''t remember anything."


    "I......" Fei Jiayang pursed his lips and looked at the strange old lady in front of him. He hesitated and asked, "you Do you know who I am? "


    "Yes." The master mother of the Cheng family nodded.


    "And who am I?" Fei Jiayang immediately asked, "who are you? Why am I here? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master mother of the Cheng family took a deep look at Fei Jiayang. After a moment of silence, she said, "your name is Cheng Xushu. It''s Cheng Qianjin. I''m the master mother of the Cheng family, your grandmother."


    "I am Cheng Xushu Fei Jiayang blinked and looked at the master mother of Cheng''s family, who slightly tilted her head: "you are my grandma..."


    "Well." Cheng''s mother replied, "take a good rest first, and I''ll take you back to Kyoto if your physical examination report is out of the way."


    "Oh..." Fei Jiayang nodded in a dazed way. Seeing the master mother of Cheng''s family getting up to leave, he called her and shouted, "Grandma!"

 Chapter 3763

    Standing still, the master mother of the Cheng family looked back at Fei Jiayang and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I I''m a little scared here alone, I...... " Fei Jiayang sipped the corners of his mouth.


    Hearing this, Cheng''s mother sat back in her chair again and said, "sleep, I''m here."


    "Really?" Fei Jiayang asked, looking at Cheng''s mother.


    "Well." Cheng''s mother responded coldly.


    "Good." Although Fei Jiayang always thought that the grandmother didn''t like herself, according to her own words, she was her own family after all.


    With a relative around, fajiayang finally settled down.


    Lie in the quilt and close your eyes. Maybe the medicine you took earlier had the effect of calming your mind. Before long, Fei Jiayang fell asleep.


    Looking at Fei Jiayang''s sleeping face, listening to her even breath.


    The master mother of the Cheng family flashed a helpless look.


    After all, she lost


    After confirming that Fei Jiayang was asleep, Cheng''s mother got up and tucked in the corner for Fei Jiayang before leaving the ward.


    Zhang Ya has been waiting outside the ward. Seeing the master mother of Cheng''s family coming out, she immediately greets her: "grandma."


    "Well." "How is her situation?" Cheng''s mother asked


    "I read her medical record and various test reports. Except for the amnesia symptoms caused by slight brain injury caused by previous rescue aversion, other indicators are normal at present, so it should be OK." Zhang Ya replied.


    "I''ll get her discharged tomorrow, and I''ll take her back to Kyoto." Said the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    "By the way." "From today on, she is Cheng Xushu, your sister," said Cheng''s mother


    "Well?" Zhang Ya is slightly stunned.


    "There is no such person as Fei Jiayang in the world, remember?" Cheng''s mother looked at Zhang Ya and asked.


    "Remember." Zhang Ya suddenly understood that the corners of her mouth were slightly raised.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya looked at Cheng''s mother and said, "there is a place. I hope you can come with me."


    "Where?" Asked the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "You will know when you go." Zhang Ya actually doesn''t know where it is, but after all, she has promised to take the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "All right." Seeing what Zhang Ya seemed to be looking forward to, Cheng''s mother agreed.


    When they got out of the hospital, they got on the bus. Zhang Ya handed the address note to the driver.


    "Now that you are pregnant, you should not work too hard." "Then you can go back with me and have a baby at ease," said the Cheng''s mother


    "There''s a little work to be done here at GS medical research." "I''ll go back to Kyoto after these things are solved," Zhang said


    "Do you have to solve it yourself?" Asked the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "I promised my uncle." Zhang Ya said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Cheng''s mother stopped talking and looked out of the window.


    After a long time, the car drove more and more sideways, directly to the outskirts of Z City, and finally stopped in front of a manor.


    "Where is this?" Before getting off, the master mother of Cheng''s family frowned slightly.


    "You will know in a moment." Zhang Ya got out of the car with a smile.


    Looking around, Zhang Ya set her eyes on the huge heavy iron gate in front of her eyes.


    The black iron door closed tightly, as if it didn''t want to be disturbed.


    "It''s here..." Zhang Ya muttered, took out his mobile phone and opened the map to confirm the location.


    After confirmation, Zhang took a few steps forward as she approached the iron gate.


    With a click, the iron door opened.


    Looking back, Zhang Ya looks at the master mother of the Cheng family.


    The master mother of the Cheng family also got off the car. She was two steps away from her and looked at the manor just opened.


    "The estate looks very large." Cheng''s mother looked at Zhang Ya and said, "do you want to go in?"


    "This..." Before Zhang Ya could answer, he saw an open six seat reception car coming.


    It''s very similar to the ferry car seen in the golf course or airport VIP Hall.


    The car stopped in front of Zhang Ya and Cheng''s mother.


    The driver was a man in his forties, wearing a round hat and smiling face. He got out of the car quickly, nodded and smiled at the two people and said, "Hello, I''m the steward here. Please take this car. I''ll show you the whole manor."


    "Visit the manor?" Cheng''s mother looked at Zhang Ya with some doubts.


    Come all the way to visit the manor?


    There are many Chengjia in this manor. Why don''t you come here?


    "Get in the car first." Zhang Ya was confused at this time, but he still helped the master mother of the Cheng family.Cheng''s mother took a look at Zhang Ya. She didn''t say anything. She got on the bus directly. Zhang Ya followed her and sat next to Cheng''s mother.


    The housekeeper saw the two people get on the car and then drove into the manor. The two big iron doors closed slowly.


    The green of the manor is very good, and the flat and not spacious road is also suitable for such vehicles.


    Far from the city center, the air here is fresh, and the green plants here are like an oxygen bar.


    Take a deep breath. I feel that the whole chest is filled with fresh air, and people are relaxed.


    Sitting in the chair, the mother''s expression seems to be relaxed because of here.


    These days she doesn''t know how she came here.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Ya to contact her and say that Fei Jiayang woke up and lost her memory, she would still be in a state that nobody wanted to see.


    These days she recalled many things that had happened before and her brother.


    The emergency brake made Zhang Ya and the master mother of the Cheng family shake for a while, which also interrupted the master mother of the Cheng family''s thoughts.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Zhang Yali.


    "I''m sorry." The housekeeper turned to apologize and said, "the rabbit is on its way."


    "Rabbit?" Zhang Ya is stunned: "there are rabbits here."


    "In fact, the main resident here is rabbit." The housekeeper got off and picked up the rabbit on the road. Seeing Zhang Ya staring at the rabbit in his hand curiously, he handed the rabbit to Zhang Ya: "do you want to hug?"


    "Thank you." Zhang Ya nodded his head and took over the soft little bunny from the housekeeper''s hand.


    "The posture is very correct." The housekeeper saw Zhang Ya dragging the rabbit''s buttocks instead of holding his waist or carrying his ears and nodding and laughing.


    "I used to keep rabbits." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "So it is." The housekeeper said with a smile, "then you will like it. There are more than 100 rabbits here."

 Chapter 3764

    "So many rabbits!" Hearing this number, Zhang Ya was shocked: "according to the breeding speed of rabbits, it will soon double!"


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded his head and said, "although this is rabbit farm, if it is necessary, we will also sterilize some rabbits to control the quantity."


    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded.


    "You said This is rabbit farm? " The master mother of the Cheng family is slightly shocked. It seems that there are some dusty memories to come out.


    "Yes." The housekeeper replied, "the greening here is very good, and the rabbits are also taken care of by specially assigned persons, just to create the most suitable environment for their lives."


    "So many rabbits, will they fight too?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "It''s true that although rabbits are timid and sensitive animals, they also have their own territorial awareness and sense of competition for spouses, so there are also fights." The housekeeper said, "the two rabbits that can fight most here have their own names."


    "Give the most fighting rabbit its own name!" Zhang Ya thought it funny: "what''s the name?"


    "A cloud..." "One is called rain..." murmured the master mother of Cheng family


    "Yes." The housekeeper looks at the master mother of the Cheng family and nods.


    The weakest position in the heart nest was hit hard like this. It was sour and painful


    But a painful word can not say, a drop of tears can not fall out.


    Cheng''s mother''s eyes fell on the rabbit in Zhang Yahuai''s arms.


    White rabbit, ears back, slightly shaking nose, round body.


    A pair of round eyes, red as the most precious gem.


    It''s like the ruby she raised as a child.


    The ruby killed by Ye Qingyun.


    She was very sad about Ruby''s death. She really liked the rabbit. At the first sight of seeing the rabbit, she wanted to bring the rabbit to Ye Qingyun.


    Why come


    Ah She remembered


    At that time, ye Qingyun didn''t have any friends because he didn''t fit in with his surroundings.


    She always studies alone in her study, so she wants to buy this rabbit for ye Qingyun.


    Ye Qingyun seems to like this rabbit, but


    Although the nanny had covered her eyes at that time, she could see the blood all over the place and smell the bloody smell floating in the air.


    She was so scared that she almost fainted.


    Later?


    What happened later?


    Oh


    She remembered


    Later, the matter was known by parents, and ye Qingyun was severely beaten.


    The skin is full of flesh.


    For ye Fu and ye mu, the son is cleverer than ordinary people and often has ideas and behaviors they can''t understand, which they can barely accept.


    But they can''t accept the act of throwing a rabbit to death and digging eyes.


    Ye Qingyun was beaten very miserably, very miserably.


    She was still angry at first, but when she saw her brother lying on the bed who couldn''t even turn over, she was no longer angry.


    All that''s left is heartache.


    I even think again and again that if I didn''t buy the rabbit, or if she didn''t show off her superficial knowledge in front of her brother


    "Sister Are you still mad at me? " His buttocks are held by Ye Qingyun, who has opened the flowers, and he looks up at Ye Qingyu with difficulty.


    "You say so!" Although the heart is no longer angry, but leaf Qingyu mouth did not say forgive him.


    "Sister, don''t be angry with me." "When I grow up, I''ll build a rabbit farm. It''s full of green grass. I''ll raise a lot of rabbits for you. OK?"


    "At that time, I will choose two more rabbits, one is called cloud and the other is called rain." Ye Qingyun looked at Ye Qingyu and said earnestly.


    "But pull you down! You''re so smart. Dad said you could get a doctor''s degree and become a scientist. " Ye Qingyu was amused by Ye Qingyun''s words, and the corner of his mouth could not help but rise up to tease him.


    "What''s the point of being a scientist? It''s better to open a rabbit farm. At least you''ll be happy." Ye Qingyun held his chin in both hands and looked up at Ye Qingyu with difficulty: "sister, don''t be angry with me."


    "Who let you be my brother? Forgive me this time." Ye Qingyu sat beside Ye Qingyun''s bed, holding his hands on the edge of the bed and said, "you are the cloud, I am the rain, where there is no cloud, how can there be less cloud with the rain?"


    "The rain will not be angry with clouds, because we are brothers and sisters." Ye Qingyu said to Ye Qingyun that ye was covered by the horn.


    "Elder sister, will we stay together forever?" Ye Qingyun looks at Ye Qingyu and asks.


    "Of course, have you ever seen clouds separate from rain?" Ye Qingyu looked up and said, "we will never be separated in this life!""Sister, they all say I''m crazy..." Ye Qingyun''s eyes are full of loneliness: "they say that sooner or later I will kill everyone and drag down the whole Ye family..."


    "Listen to them!" Ye Qingyu frowned and said, "you are different from them. You are smarter than them. They can''t compare with you. Naturally, they have to say something that they don''t like. That''s what they''ve done in their lives! But you are different! "


    "I''m different?" Ye Qingyun looks at Ye Qingyu.


    "That is! My brother is the most intelligent person. He is the one who wants to be a scientist! " Ye Qingyu raised his chin and thought of the plot in the hero cartoon he had been fascinated with recently. He said with a wave of his hand, "my brother is the one who wants to lead human beings to a new world! Not like them! "


    "Wow..." Ye Qingyun looks at Ye Qingyu with bright eyes: "sister Can I really? "


    "Of course!" Ye Qingyu nodded hard and said: "I believe you are the best. You will surely lead mankind to a new era! That''s what the cartoon says! "


    "Comics?" Ye Qingyun blinked, his face seemed to be a little confused.


    "Yes!" Ye Qingyu nodded his head and said, "by the way, don''t forget my rabbit farm."


    "Well, it won''t be forgotten." Ye Qingyun nodded solemnly at Ye Qingyu and promised, "let''s pull the hook."


    "OK, pull the hook!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Grandma Are you ok... " Seeing that the look of Cheng''s mother didn''t seem right, Zhang Ya asked softly.


    "It''s ok..." Cheng''s mother took a deep breath and said, "go back."


    "But..." Zhang Ya blinked: "we have only just entered the door. You haven''t seen the whole manor yet."


    "I have seen it." Cheng''s mother''s eyes fell on the rabbit in Zhang Ya''s arms.

 Chapter 3765

    A week is not long, not short.


    But for a new baby, the changes are obvious.


    When the child was born, he planed for his mother''s reasons in less than a month. At that time, he was thin and small, red and wrinkled.


    Today, again, she is a little fatter than then. She has a strong mouth when she is suckling. She can see some small white spots on her gums.


    At the beginning, Yixuan bamboo also had this kind of white spot after it was born. When he was three or four months old, it disappeared.


    The skin that is still red and tender seems to be peeling thin. It looks sensitive and tender. People are worried about whether it will hurt her even if they touch it.


    "You can take her back today." Joker stood aside and said, "do you have baby supplies at home?"


    "Ready." Ilan you nodded, because she had taken care of Yixuan bamboo, so she still knew what to prepare at home.


    At that time, Yuan Hui was a very old woman. After the birth of Yixuan bamboo, we were very careful about the things we need to prepare.


    "That''s good." Joker nodded and said, "if you have anything, you can contact Zhang Ya at any time. She will return to Kyoto today."


    "Yes, it''s almost time to get off the plane now." Ilanyou estimated the time.


    "Has the child''s name been given?" Joker asked.


    "My nickname is Qianqian." Yilanyou said: "Daming I haven''t thought about it yet. "


    "Qianqian?" Joker thought for a moment and said, "isn''t Qianqian Vera''s name?"


    "Well." Long Tian looks at the baby girl who is still sleeping with her eyes closed and says, "Vera doesn''t allow us to tell Qianqian about her and Miss Bai, but at least we hope she can know her mother''s name..."


    "I see." Joker nodded and said, "she is the child of experiment 1-3. According to the genetic theory, she is a brand-new experimental gene container. The less people know about it, the safer it is for her."


    "Well." Elan took a deep breath and said, "Vera hopes she can grow up safely and healthily."


    "There should be no problem with your care." Joker said, "have you said that to the dragon''s master?"


    "Not yet." Long Tianqi shook his head and said.


    "Why not?" Joker didn''t understand.


    Longtianqi and ilanyou look at each other and smile bitterly.


    "My grandfather was very excited when he talked about the children from the Fengs." Yilanyou said, "so..."


    "Well, then, please do yourself a favor." Joker''s mouth rose slightly, and he looked like he was not afraid of the big things.


    When the leader of the dragon family saw two people holding the baby back, the picture


    It''s exciting to think about!


    Ha ha.


    Yilanyou and longtianqi can only look at each other and smile helplessly again.


    When the child was warm, he was picked up by two people and joker was ready to leave Kyoto.


    He still has patients to take care of in Z city. Although there is no big problem in Changning, koni is not optimistic.


    Nerve link prosthesis is supposed to depend on luck. At the initial stage of running in, it has to bear great pain.


    I don''t know if koni can survive.


    Joker is also interested in recording and observing the whole process.


    After seeing them leave the hospital, Joker immediately set off for the airport and took a flight from Kyoto to Z city.


    At the same time, Zhang Ya also left the airport. As soon as he got on the bus with Wan Xinghao, he sent a telegram to ilanyou saying, "we have landed safely. Now we are going back to Wanjia."


    "Then have a good rest." "Take care of yourself," yilanyou said with a chuckle


    "Well." "How about Qianqian?" Zhang Ya asked


    "It''s very good. Joker checked her. At present, all indicators are normal." Yilanyou lowered her voice and said, "she is still sleeping. We are taking her back to longzhai."


    "OK, please contact me if you have anything." Zhang Ya asked, "by the way, is my master with you? I didn''t get through to him. "


    "He seems to have returned to Z city." "He has patients in city Z," elanyou said


    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "I''ll contact him later."


    "Well." Yilanyou answered and told Zhang Yaduo to have a rest before hanging up.


    "Zhang Ya, are they here?" Longtianqi looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded and said, "I''ll hold Qianqian for a while."


    Then he reached out his hand and carefully held the child in longtianqi''s arms. He held her in his arms and looked at her soft face. Yilanyou''s mouth angle could not help rising.Longtianqi''s eyes fell on yilanyou''s face, and the corners of his mouth could not help rising. He stretched out his hand to reach her shoulder and gave her a kiss on her forehead, saying, "I love you."


    "I love you, too." Yilan you raised her eyes and said with a smile to longtianqi.


    Dragon Tianqi looks at Ilan''s eyes, and there is only infinite love in his eyes.


    That day, on such a day without warning.


    Yilanyou and longtianqi appear in longzhai with Qianqian in their arms.


    "Whose child is this?" The owner of the dragon family was drinking tea and reading books in the hall. Shen Xiangyang, who was reading books together, sat beside him. They both looked curiously at the little baby in yilanyou''s arms.


    "Mine." Longtianqi replied.


    "Well?" The owner of the dragon family blinked: "can you explain it more clearly?"


    "Don''t you always want to have a great grandchild?" "I have brought it back to you," said long Tianqi


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owner of the dragon family''s mouth twitched slightly. For a while, he felt that the information in the words of long Tianqi was too large to turn around.


    After a long time, the owner of the dragon family asked, "what do you say?"


    "It is." Yi Lanyou told Qian Qian''s life story to the dragon''s owner, and then said, "Vera hopes that we can adopt Qian Qian before she dies, and conceal her life story to protect her safety."


    "So it is..." The owner of the dragon family finally breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m afraid that you''re on the road of crime on impulse..."


    "Grandpa, why do you think so!" Dragon Tianqi cannot cry or laugh.


    "What do you think for you?" "I almost didn''t scare you out of my heart attack!" said the owner of the dragon family


    "Grandpa, I haven''t thought about the baby''s name yet." Yilan''s beautiful eyes immediately said, "would you like to take one?"

 Chapter 3766

    "I''ll take one?" The leader of the dragon family thought about it for a moment, and then his eyes fell on the tea on the table. After thinking for a moment, he said, "tea leaves."


    "MINGYE?" Yilan whispered the name: "longmingye?"


    "In spring, the leaves of tea are still white..." Longtianqi murmured to look at ilanyou: "it''s called MINGYE."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded, and her eyes fell on the baby girl''s face: "from today on, you will be called longmingye."


    "Oh..." nuxiaozui, I don''t know whether she likes the name or not.


    "Come, I''ll hold the tea leaves." The dragon''s old master reached out and said.


    "Good." Ilanyou carefully holds the baby to the old master of the dragon family. The small soft and waxy baby girl is held firmly in the arms of the old master of the dragon family.


    Shen Xiangyang is also curious to watch.


    This child, should be the baby born by the terrible woman she saw in the hospital that day


    Women are great creatures.


    Up to now, Shen Xiangyang can''t think of how the woman insisted on giving birth to the child to such a degree.


    At the beginning, when her parents took her out of the lab and protected her firmly in front of danger, were they in the same mood?


    Shen Xiangyang felt that he had a hot feeling in his heart, but also a touch of acid.


    And her nose was sour.


    It was a bit uncomfortable, but she couldn''t tell.


    Only looking at the baby girl who is still sleeping, she sipped her mouth and carefully reached out and touched her cheek.


    How soft


    Seeing Shen Xiangyang''s little action, ilanyou and longtianqi smile at each other.


    Before long, Qianqian woke up from her sleep. After a couple of small mouths, she began to cry.


    A little baby can cry so loudly!


    Shen Xiangyang dodged for a moment and was surprised at the explosive power of the child.


    "Call in the new nanny." Longtianqi immediately said to the servant nearby.


    "Yes." In response, the servant immediately went to find the nanny.


    Nanny is very experienced. After Qianqian is taken over, she goes to one side to nurse. As expected, Qianqian is satisfied with her food and drink and falls asleep soon.


    "Tianqi, when are you going to announce MINGYE?" Asked the owner of the dragon family.


    "We are going to make it public in three months." Longtianqi replied: "MINGYE is a premature baby, whose size is much smaller than that of children of the same age. Now we can make Lanyou appear in public as less as possible, and now we can declare that she has been pregnant for nearly five months."


    "All right." The owner of the dragon family nodded and said, "let Xiaoman have their wedding in the second half of the year."


    "It''s all OK. It''s only Sven''s wedding..." Long Tianqi hesitated and said, "it was originally to be held in the next year, because the business in Z City has been postponed again and again. If it is really to be postponed like this, the owner of the Si family..."


    Even if the master of Si family is willing to give the dragon family this face, the dragon family will feel embarrassed.


    "In fact, this is good." "Let''s have a wedding as soon as possible. Then I will disguise myself. Needless to say, there will be news of my pregnancy. Then I will issue a statement."


    "All right." Longtian nodded and said, "I will contact Sven in a moment."


    "Is Sven OK recently?" Asked ilanyou.


    "All right." Long Tianqi nodded and said, "although he is very sad about Vera, we all thought that the time when Vera had an accident, it was a small foreshadowing. This time, he was more active."


    "That''s good." Yilanyou nodded and said, "please contact Sven. I''ll also contact sister Qiu Ying."


    "Well." Long Tian starts to nod, the couple starts to split up, and the nanny takes Qianqian back to the baby room.


    In the hall, there are only the old master of the dragon family and Shen Xiangyang.


    "Ah..." The owner of the dragon family sighed.


    "What''s the matter? Is Lord long unhappy? " Shen Xiangyang looked at the old leader of the dragon family and asked.


    "No." The owner of the dragon family said with a smirk: "although MINGYE is lovely, if your aunt and uncle really can have their own children That would be better. "


    "Dragon Master......" Shen Xiangyang looks at the dragon''s master, then stretches out his arms and gives him a big hug: "when MINGYE grows up, she can give him a big hug. He likes Xiangyang so much, and he will like MINGYE more in the future."


    "Silly child." As soon as the owner of the dragon family heard this, he knew that Shen Xiangyang was worried that he would not like longmingye, so he was helping longmingye to speak well.


    Thinking of this, the owner of the dragon family hugged Shen Xiangyang in his arms: "Xiangyang, Lord long doesn''t know whether he can live until MINGYE grows up."¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang sipped his lips and subconsciously grasped the edge of the dragon''s old master''s clothes.


    "MINGYE is a poor child without his parents." Said the owner of the dragon family.


    "Your aunt and uncle will be very kind to her!" Shen Xiangyang immediately looked up and said.


    "I believe that Lanyou and Tianqi will regard this child as their own." The owner of the dragon family said, "but Lord long still hopes that if you can, Xiangyang will protect her and take care of her as your sister."


    "You''ve all been traumatized by genetic experiments." "In the process of MINGYE growing up, there may be many things. At that time, Lord long hopes you can take care of her and let her not be afraid," said the owner of the dragon family


    "I will!" Shen Xiangyang nodded solemnly: "Lord long, I must regard MINGYE as my sister!"


    "I knew Xiangyang was the most obedient child." The leader of the dragon family smiled and patted Shen Xiangyang''s head and said with a smile.


    "Haha ¡«" Shen Xiangyang raised his head to show a shy smile to the old dragon family leader.


    At the same time, the satisfied longmingye closed his eyes, hummed contentedly, and raised his mouth slightly to raise a happy look.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou touched longmingye''s little hand with his fingertip, and his mouth also rose.


    "Asleep?" Long Tianqi asked in a low voice.


    "It should be fast, Shh..." Yilanyou whispered, "I''ll go out later. MINGYE will leave it to you to take care of it. If you have something, please call the nanny. She''s very experienced."


    "Out?" Dragon Tianqi frowned slightly: "where are you going?"


    "I''m going to Phoenix''s house."

 Chapter 3767

    "Phoenix family?" Hearing yilanyou''s reply, longtianqi frowned slightly: "what do you do at Fengjia?"


    "In any case, Vera was rescued by the Feng family." Yi Lanyou holds the hand of dragon Tianqi and whispers: "I know what you think, but Vera''s situation at that time is not that Feng leisurely can save it. Joker also said that Vera was..."


    "I know." Long Tianqi interrupts yilanyou, pauses and asks, "do you want to tell Feng Youran about Qianqian''s existence?"


    "No." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "the more people know the more dangerous it is for Qianqian."


    "Well." Hearing the sound, long Tianqi nodded and said, "I will accompany you?"


    "No more." Yilanyou said, "just take good care of Qianqian."


    "All right." Hearing the sound, long Tianqi nodded, reached out his hand and stroked yilanyou''s long hair: "my daughter and I are at home waiting for you to come back."


    Welcome to the eyes of dragon Tianqi, ilanyou feels that his heart overflows with an indescribable taste again.


    "Good." Body slightly forward, yilanyou gently kissed the lips of longtianqi, and then turned his head on the cheek of longmingye and gently fell on a kiss.


    In the process of sleeping, longmingye makes an effort to nuzui, and then seems to have achieved a dream, drawing up the corner of his mouth.


    Leaving the room, ilanyou walked out and met Shen Xiangyang who was going upstairs at the corner of the stairs.


    "Aunt youyou is going out?" Shen Xiangyang looks at Ilan you and asks.


    "Yes." Yilanyou reaches out and rubs Shen Xiangyang''s head: "did you call your father today?"


    "Not yet." "I''ll call him when I get back to my room," Shen said


    "Good." Ilanyou asked with a smile, "I may pass by the place where I sell snacks. Is there any snack I want to eat?"


    "I want to eat..." Shen Xiangyang thought for a moment, and said, "I want to eat Pinocchio shells. Lord long likes to eat soft milk flavored snacks, but not too sweet."


    "Yes, I have." Yilanyou promised to come down before continuing out.


    Looking at yilanyou''s back, Shen Xiangyang opens his mouth slightly, then slowly closes his lips and sips them twice.


    After swallowing what he wanted to ask, Shen Xiangyang turned around again and trotted up to his room.


    Close the door and stand in front of the mirror.


    Shen Xiangyang looked at himself in the mirror, his eyes full of uneasiness and confusion.


    The future.


    If she has someone she likes, if her wife is pregnant.


    Will it be like that woman?


    Shen Xiangyang would like to ask clearly, but her heart is clearer than anyone else, the so-called answer.


    I feel sad and stuffy.


    Shen Xiangyang didn''t know how he felt this moment.


    Uneasiness and fear were so intertwined that she didn''t even know which was better.


    The clothes with her hands on her chest, soft cotton dresses, Zouba''s by her hand.


    The beating heart under the clothes completely disordered the rhythm.


    At this time, the mobile phone on one side vibrates.


    After slowing down, Shen Xiangyang picked up his mobile phone and looked at the phone call display and immediately connected: "Hello, Dad."


    "Xiangyang." On the other side of the phone came Shen Fei''s voice: "what are you busy with?"


    "No I''m not busy. " Shen Xiangyang took another look at himself in the mirror and turned away from the mirror: "trying on the new skirt."


    "Oh..." Hearing Shen Xiangyang''s answer, Shen Fei didn''t know how to evaluate it, but said, "today I came to see Donghan with your aunt Lu."


    "Eh? You are going to see Uncle Donghan. " "How is he?" Shen asked


    "Not bad. It looks a lot better." Shen Fei glanced at Lu Donghan, who was playing the game, and said, "his mother found the video game that jiu''er gave him, so something unpleasant happened."


    "So..." Shen Xiangyang nodded and understood.


    "So Xinting and I came to have a look. The mood of Donghan was not very stable before." Shen Fei replied, "it''s much better now."


    "Then you''ll have a good time with Uncle Donghan. He''s so pitiful." Shen Xiangyang said seriously, "it''s nothing to play less games every day."


    "Well, I know." Shen Fei answered and looked at Lu Donghan. He seemed to be stupefied again.


    For a moment, Lu Donghan seems to be looking at a character on the screen.


    "What are you going to say to him?" Shen Fei asked.


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang answered.


    Shen Fei hands Lu Donghan his mobile phone. Seeing that Lu Donghan doesn''t respond, Shen Fei lightly touches him: "Xiangyang''s phone."


    "Xiangyang..." Murmuring the name, Lu Donghan''s eyes gradually got focus, took the phone and put it in his ear: "Xiangyang!""Uncle Donghan, your voice is so loud!" Shen Xiangyang moved his mobile phone a little bit further, then he said with a smile: "you are so energetic, I feel more at ease."


    "Haha." Lu Donghan giggled a few times before he asked, "is Xiangyang coming to play?"


    "I can''t go for a while. I''m going back to school next Monday." Shen Xiangyang said, "Uncle Donghan, do you know what you went to school?"


    "Go to school?" After thinking for a while, Lu Donghan replied, "I know! Before, Xinting couldn''t play with me after she went to school. "


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang said, "we can play with Uncle Donghan only after a holiday." Shen Xiangyang said, "if Uncle Donghan wants to go to Xiangyang, let my mom and dad bring you to Kyoto to play, OK?"


    "Your parents?" Lu Donghan tilted his head, looked at Shen Fei, and asked doubtfully, "Xiangyang, do you have a mother?"


    Hearing Lu Donghan''s question, Lu Xinting on one side immediately blushed.


    "Aunt Lu is my mother. She is going to marry my father. She is my mother!" Shen Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "Xinting is going to marry your father!" Lu Donghan seems to have heard something incredible, and he can''t believe it.


    ¡°£¡¡± Lu Xinting''s ears are red at this moment. For fear that Lu Ningzhi and his wife may hear it, she immediately reaches out her fingers to her mouth and says, "Shh! Shhh! "


    "Oh..." Lu Donghan then lowered his voice and whispered, "Xin Ting won''t let me talk."


    "Mom is shy." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "Haha." After a while, Lu Donghan also laughed with hehe: "when hyacinth married the bluebell bird, he was also shy. The whole maple leaf was red, and the pine nuts on the pine tree were the presents from the squirrel."

 Chapter 3768

    "Uncle Donghan, what are you talking about?" Shen Xiangyang was a little confused for a while.


    Shen Xiangyang and Shen Fei are the same people with muddled expression.


    They looked at each other and at Lu Donghan at the same time.


    "No! Nothing! " Lu Donghan immediately shook his head as if he was suddenly reacting to something: "worship Xiangyang! Bye to the sun! "


    As he said this, Lu Donghan immediately returned his mobile phone to Shen Fei, and then looked at his toes anxiously like a child who had done something wrong.


    "Xiangyang, please contact again tomorrow." Shen Fei put his cell phone in his ear and then hung up.


    "Brother Donghan?" Lu Xinting carefully put her hand on Lu Donghan''s: "brother Donghan, what were you talking about just now?"


    "Nothing I didn''t say anything... " Lu Donghan shook his head: "nothing!"


    "Brother Donghan......" Lu Xinting looks at Lu Donghan like this, and remembers what elanyou once said. Mei Mou turns around, and then she asks as if she wants to confirm something. "Brother Donghan, I really want to know what happened after hyacinth married to the wind chime bird. Can you tell me about it?"


    "Well?" Lu Donghan raised his head and looked at Lu Xinting.


    "What''s their wedding like? Where was it held? " Lu Xinting asked in a soft voice.


    "Their wedding..." After a pause, Lu Donghan took a sip and continued to say carefully, "it was held in the flower sea."


    "How many people came to the wedding?" Lu Xinting continued.


    "A lot, all the elves are here." "But the Peach Blossom Fairy didn''t come," Rudong said


    "Why didn''t you come?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "The Peach Blossom Fairy and little snowflake have gone to risk, but they haven''t come back yet." Lu Donghan replied: "they followed the winter wind to a far place, where there was an ice castle, hidden in the first sunshine in the winter morning, to the end of the world to see, far away."


    "So..." Lu Xinting kept asking and encouraging, asking Lu Donghan to say more.


    "How do you know these things?" Lu Xinting looked at Lu Donghan and asked curiously.


    "I saw it." Lu Donghan''s face turned red when he said this, then he lowered his head and said in a low voice, "Xinting, I''m not crazy. I really see it. I''m not lying..."


    "I believe in you. I really believe in you." Lu Xinting clenched Lu Donghan''s hand and said, "brother Donghan, I think these experiences are very good. The world you describe is very beautiful."


    "Really?" Lu Donghan raised his head carefully to look at Lu Xinting.


    "Really." Lu Xinting said with a smile, "can you tell me more about what you have seen?"


    "Well!" Like finally being encouraged, Lu Donghan tells Lu Xinting more things.


    "The one youyou told you before." Lu Xinting thought for a moment and said, "what is that huge whale on the cloud? What is it?"


    "That''s another thing." Lu Donghan said, "it''s the little princess in the shell. She..."


    Lu Donghan tells a wonderful story full of fantasy to Lu Xinting. Lu Xinting listens to it with interest and asks for details from time to time.


    Shen Fei also listened quietly. Although he didn''t have the same sense of substitution as Lu Xinting in listening to these stories, and didn''t know what a big pink cotton cloud looked like, he could see that Lu Donghan''s eyes were bright when he talked about these things.


    He''s really happy.


    Lu Xinting is also very happy.


    Until the end of the story, Lu Xinting was silent and seemed to think about something.


    "Xinting Don''t you like it? " Lu Donghan asked uneasily when he saw that Lu Xinting was silent.


    "No, I like it very much." Lu Xinting said, "brother Donghan, I like it very much! I''m sure everyone will like it. "


    "Well?" Lu Donghan looks at Lu Xinting with his head askew, his face full of puzzlement.


    "Brother Donghan, I may go home with Shen Fei first." Lu Xinting said, "I''ll see you tomorrow. How are you?"


    "Good." Lu Donghan nodded, and then asked, "Xinting, will you really come tomorrow?"


    "Yes." Lu Xinting nodded her head hard.


    "But Aren''t you going to get married tomorrow? " Lu Donghan asked in bewilderment.


    "No!" Lu Xinting blushed and said, "that''s not the case! Brother Donghan, you are... "


    "But Xiangyang said..." Lu Donghan blinked.


    "All right." Lu Xinting interrupts Lu Donghan and stands up and says, "that The wedding is not tomorrow. It''s not certain when. Anyway Anyway, we will come to see you tomorrow, and then you can continue to tell me, OK? "


    "You like it?" Asked Lu Donghan.


    "Of course." "How can someone not like it?" Lu asked"Mom and Dad Don''t like... " Lu Donghan lowered his head slightly and said, "they said I am not clear headed... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting is slightly stunned.


    "Others I don''t like... " Lu Donghan''s voice was getting smaller and smaller: "they said I lied and Hit me... "


    Childhood memories, once again into the mind, Lu Donghan shrink neck.


    "Brother Donghan......" Lu Xinting''s heart is not well, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    She knew what Lu Donghan suffered when she was a child. At that time, she always tried her best to protect Lu Donghan.


    But even the sun can''t shine.


    Where she couldn''t see, Lu Donghan must have suffered something painful.


    "Don''t worry." Shen Fei said, "no one dares to hit you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Donghan looks up at Shen Fei.


    "If someone wants to hit you again, I''ll call you back." Shen Fei looked at Lu Donghan and said.


    "Really?" Lu Donghan looked at Shen Fei and asked.


    "Really." Shen Fei nodded and promised, "no one can bully you any more."


    Lu Donghan looks at Shen Fei.


    He knows, Shen Fei is very powerful!


    Blinking his eyes, Lu Donghan''s face gradually smiled, and then he nodded his head vigorously: "Hmmm!"


    "Shen Fei..." Lu Xinting looks at Shen Fei and her eyes move.


    "Back." Shen Fei said, "come back tomorrow."


    "Good." Lu Xinting took Shen Fei''s arm and said goodbye to Lu Donghan before going out together.


    Out of Lu Donghan''s room, the two saw the worried Lu Ningzhi and his wife in the living room on the first floor.


    "Xinting, are you going back?" See Lu Xinting and Shen Fei down the stairs, Lu mother first said.

 Chapter 3769

    "We''re going back." Lu Xinting was in a good mood, with a smile on her face: "I only know today that brother Donghan is actually a genius!"


    "Ah?" Lu Ningzhi and his wife are both stunned.


    If someone else says this, they will assume that they are being sarcastic about their son.


    We must fight for a red face and a red ear.


    But this is what Lu Xinting said. They are a little confused.


    "Don''t give brother Donghan those messy medicines for the time being." Lu Xinting thought of something immediately and said: "there are also games, let him play every day for a while, don''t worry, he won''t play for a long time."


    "And take the medicine!" Lu Mu frowned and said, "we only know today that he secretly poured the medicine, and we don''t know when it started."


    "Yes, he would not have been so unruly before!" Lu Fu said with a bitter face, "how can this disease be cured without taking medicine?"


    "Brother Donghan is not ill." Lu Xinting said helplessly, "today, brother Donghan has said something to us for a long time. He never said so much before."


    "When I want to confiscate his game machine He got angry with me, too. " Lu Mu hesitated and said, "he didn''t express his emotions before."


    "So." Lu Xinting said, "let''s cut off the medicine for the time being and continue playing the game."


    "But if the treatment is delayed..." Lu Fu is still hesitant.


    "It''s been treated for so many years." Lu Xinting took a deep breath and said, "I''ve tried every method, or I''ll try my method. At least now, it seems that brother Donghan has made great progress, hasn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Ningzhi and his wife just look at me. I look at you. After a long time, they sigh heavily. At the same time, they look at Lu Xinting and say, "OK."


    "Then we''ll come back tomorrow!" There was a big smile on Lu Xinting''s face. After saying goodbye to Lu Ningzhi and his wife, he left with Shen Fei.


    Lu Ningzhi and his wife kept shaking their heads in the living room and sighed.


    "I just want to be able to support myself in the future and take care of myself in a hundred years Why... " Lu Mu sighed, her voice choked.


    She doesn''t expect her son to be a dragon and Phoenix, just a normal person.


    Why is it so hard?


    "Ah..." With a sigh, Lu Fu raised his hand and gently pressed his temple and said, "we''ve tried everything for so many years. Why not Just give Xinting a try. "


    "That''s the only way." Lu said, "but next month we will make an appointment at the hospital..."


    "Don''t cancel the appointment first. Let Xinting have a try. If not, take it to the hospital." Lu Fu replied: "this period of Medicine Just stop. "


    "Good." Lu Mu nodded and said, "that''s it."


    She has no way.


    Upon returning home, Lu Xinting immediately went into her room, turned on the computer, and recorded the story of Lu Donghan about the whale and the little princess in the shell traveling in the cloud with her memory.


    A word do not want to leave, Lu Xinting seriously recalled, one side Shen Fei is also helping to remember.


    Although he didn''t quite understand the story, he still remembered it clearly.


    On the other side, yilanyou is led to the Phoenix''s leisurely front after arriving at the Phoenix House.


    "What a dog''s nose." Phoenix leisurely lazily glanced at yilanyou and said, "the red robe just arrived."


    "Can you have tea now?" Ilan you looks at the Phoenix who seems to be weaker than the last time he met and asks in a leisurely and uncertain way.


    "Care for me?" Feng leisurely poured tea into the cup and pushed the cup forward with her fingertips.


    Did not answer the Phoenix leisurely question, Yi Lanyou sits in the Phoenix leisurely opposite, raises the hand to hold the tea cup on the tea table lightly sipped one and said: "good tea."


    "That''s why you''re a dog nose." Feng leisurely chuckled and said, "what? Did you come here suddenly to settle accounts with me or not? "


    "Do you want to settle?" Yilanyou chuckled and said, "why don''t I remember that? I only remember that I owe you one. "


    "Vera didn''t come back." Feng leisurely looks at yilanyou and says, "don''t blame me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hand holding the cup was slightly stiff, and ilanyou didn''t answer, but took a sip of tea and said, "good tea."


    "You also have a day when yilanyou is short of words?" Feng leisurely hooked up the corner of his mouth and said, "every time I use this word, don''t you feel tired?"


    "With you, how can I be tired?" Ilanyou chuckled and put the tea cup beside the table.


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely chuckled and poured the empty teacup in front of ilanyou into the tea and said, "it''s my pleasure."


    "Vera has sent it back." "It''s between my mother-in-law and teacher Bai," said ilanyou


    "And her children?" Feng asked leisurely."No help." "Vera''s body is too weak to stand the operation," Elan said


    "Ah..." With a sigh, Feng leisurely was not surprised by the result: "my aunt advised her not to leave this child."


    "I said it, too." "Feng leisurely said:" but she is determined to leave this child, in addition to constantly let her eat nutrition to survive, we can do nothing


    "I know." Yilanyou took a sip from the teacup and said, "it''s over. I won''t mention it."


    "No more." Feng leisurely takes a deep breath and looks at yilanyou with a smile. "What kind of bloodbath is going to set off in Kyoto next?" she says


    "That''s what you said." Yi Lan''s white phoenix said at a leisurely glance, "I''m not a disaster. Where can I go, there will be a bloodbath."


    And even if something happened before, she was not the one who provoked it, but the one who was involved.


    She was also very aggrieved.


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely says with a light smile: "modest?"


    "But It has nothing to do with me if you want to provoke anything again. " Feng took a deep breath and said, "no eyes, no heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on yilanyou''s face is slightly stiff, and even his tone is heavy: "how long is it?"


    "Just these days..." Feng leisurely looked at yilanyou and said, "almost."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You raises Mou to see to Feng leisurely: "Feng family''s affair arranged?"


    "Almost." Feng leisurely nodded and said, "although Xiyan is still very young, I''m still at ease when she is handed over by the Feng family. But if your master mother of the dragon family can help you, don''t be stingy with your advice."


    "Don''t worry." "I owe you, I remember," said ilanyou


    "Ilanyou." Feng leisurely looked at yilanyou and said, "my human feelings are not good to return."


    "I already know." Yilan you hooks up her mouth and looks at Feng leisurely.

 Chapter 3770

    "Farewell, I have prepared a present for you." Feng leisurely looked at ilanyou and said, "I hope you like it."


    "What gift?" Asked ilanyou curiously.


    "Then you will know." Feng leisurely chuckled and said, "let''s send someone to the house in the west suburb of Kyoto. Brother long knows where it is."


    "I''ll thank you first." Ilan you nodded and said, "what else do you want me to do?"


    "When you see that gift, you know what I want you to do." Feng leisurely said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou picked up her eyebrows and said, "phoenix is leisurely. I always think you are calculating me."


    "It''s not twice." Feng leisurely chuckled and said, "for the last time, let me calculate to succeed once."


    "Good." Yi Lan You looks at Feng leisurely and adds a touch of helpless doting.


    "Not for nothing." Feng leisurely put a piece of paper folded in half beside the table and pushed it to ilanyou with her fingertips: "reward."


    "So polite?" Ilanyou took a note and looked at the words on it: "Kyoto Fenglin sanitarium?"


    "Go around if you have nothing to do." Fenglin sanatorium is the best sanatorium of Fengjia. It has complete facilities, advanced equipment and top-level care workers. The old master of the Yi family is old, so it''s better to send him to the sanatorium than to guard the living and dying Kyoto Yi house himself. "


    "Well thought." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "The reward to you, elanyou, must be paid with a hand." Feng leisurely chuckled and said, "there is another one that you can open to the outside world. All the benefits are yours, and you can keep it for your own use. The advanced suite of Fenglin sanatorium costs no less than the presidential suite of Kyoto business center."


    "I''ll thank you first." Yilanyou chuckled and collected the folded note.


    "Ilanyou." Feng takes a deep breath, as if to calm her heart.


    "Well?" Yilanyou looks at Xiangfeng leisurely.


    "Although you are arrogant and disgusting." Feng leisurely looked at the corner of ilanyou''s mouth and said, "but it''s a blessing that I''ve been in the top three in the past 20 years to know you."


    "That''s all for each other." Yilanyou chuckled and took up the cup and said, "take tea for wine, and I''ll give you a toast."


    "Good." Feng leisurely picked up the teacup and touched it lightly with Ilan you. "Next life, I will have a chance to have another drink."


    "Good." Yilanyou put down the quilt after drinking tea and said, "you have a really good tea. Please bring me some later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Phoenix leisurely slightly pick eyebrows: "I regret, next life or don''t know you."


    "Stinginess." Yi Lan You hums to say with a smile: "now regret also late."


    "Tut." Feng leisurely hums a smile, did not have the good spirit white Yi Lan you one eye.


    Two people are quietly drinking tea, but after a while they chuckle at the same time.


    When I left fengzhai, it was late and stars were shining in the night sky.


    Ilanyou sat in the car, his eyes on the outside of the window.


    Today, she and Feng leisurely didn''t mention it to anyone, but both of them are clear in their hearts.


    A farewell today is a farewell forever.


    In my mind, I can''t help but think of everything from the beginning of the meeting.


    It turns out


    They''ve known each other for so long, so much has happened.


    It''s really


    After a pause, Elan you shook her head lightly.


    Countless thoughts, one exit will only leave a sigh.


    Take out the mobile phone, turn over the address book, and elan you''s fingertip falls on a name and taps it.


    Soon the phone was connected, and a light voice came from the other side of the phone: "Hello ~ youyou!"


    "Xiaoman, have you had a rest?" Ilan you heard Chi Xiaoman''s voice and felt that the whole person was relieved.


    "Not yet, on the liver map." "I haven''t been outsourcing recently, but I see two interesting activities that I want to participate in. By the way, when can we have a drawing activity?"


    "I''ll talk to Wang Hongfei about this in a few days." "How about Grandpa Chi?" said ilanyou


    "It''s much better." When he answered the phone with another hand, Chi Xiaoman sighed and said, "I''m so angry that I ran away from home. Fortunately, Grandpa''s condition is getting better. Otherwise, I may not see grandpa when I come back. It''s really dangerous!"


    "Well." Elanyou replied, "have you and your mother ever thought of sending grandpa chi to the sanatorium for a while?"


    "Sanatorium?" Chi Xiaoman thought carefully and said, "I''ve heard that the sanatorium is now fully equipped, and a short stay is really good for physical and mental health."


    "You and mummy can live together." "I''ve got two suites in Fenglin sanatorium. I''d like to see Grandpa over for a while, or let''s go and have a look tomorrow," said ilanyou"Fenglin sanatorium?" Chi Xiaoman blinked and said, "OK, let''s go together tomorrow."


    "Well." After making an appointment with Chi Xiaoman, Ilan Youcai hangs up his cell phone and looks out of the window again to find that he has entered the city.


    There are no stars in the sky. Instead, neon is shining.


    In the familiar street, let the driver pull over and stop the car. Yilanyou bought some snacks before getting back to longzhai again.


    At the same time, Chi Xiaoman will talk to Chi Yue about the appointment with Ilan you.


    "Fenglin sanatorium, as I have heard, is one of the top sanatoriums in Z country. It belongs to Fenglin family." Pool month nods to say: "since it is a kind of heart of secluded, you will go to have a look with her tomorrow."


    "Good." After filing with Chi monthly report, Chi Xiaoman went back to his room. Just about to open the drawing software, he saw that a file in the chat window had been transferred.


    "What?" Chi Xiaoman picked up a eyebrow to receive the document, and then typed a ?Sent it.


    help me read the story!


    OK.Chi Xiaoman promised to come down and double-click to open the file.


    Line by line reading in the past, this story is not long, rich in content and ups and downs of the plot.


    Although it looks full of fairy tales, it has a strong sense of conflict.


    Not only children will like it, but adults won''t find it boring.


    In short, this is a very good original story!


    Come to this conclusion, Chi Xiaoman is suddenly boiling with blood, and his fingertips are tapping on the keyboard.


    the story is wonderful! Xinting, is this what you wrote!


    no, no, no!Lu Xinting''s fingertips hit on the keyboard.


    let''s quickly say, what is the sacred work? Is there anything else? I want to read!After a while, Chi added, "it would be better if I could meet the original author! I want to draw this story!

 Chapter 3771

    yes!When Lu Xinting heard Chi Xiaoman say that, she said with a smile, "I just want you to draw it and send it to you.


    Xinting, I love you so much!Chi Xiaoman''s eyes brightened? Is the authorization ready? I have publishing companies and many reliable platforms to contact.


    if it goes well, you can consider the game adaptation.Chi xiaomandun continued typing and said, "the game adaptation of this story is also very strong!


    really?Lu Xinting didn''t think about this. Hearing Chi Xiaoman say that, Lu Xinting is more excited then Xiaoman, can you draw a general idea first, and then let you have a look, if you can, I also hope to adapt it.


    this is OK, but it still needs the authorization of the original author.Chi Xiaoman said.


    the original author is my brother Donghan.Lu Xinting said, "he will promise to authorize it. Draw first. I promise there will be no copyright dispute.


    ah??Chi Xiaoman''s eyes were wide and round, and he was stunned for a long time before typing? Your brother! That ''s the oneFor a while, Chi Xiaoman didn''t know what adjectives to use to be polite and accurate.


    it''s him.Lu Xinting typed: "Zhang Ya and youyou both said that brother Donghan is not stupid, but is daydreaming. This is what his daydreaming is about.


    my God! What a genius he is!Chi Xiaoman has seen similar examples in the news, but such a genius is nearby. She is lucky to draw the world in Lu Donghan''s mind.


    It''s like a dream!


    Chi Xiaoman is excited. Her fingertips tap on the keyboard quickly.


    you are professional, as you say.Lu Xinting still believes in Chi Xiaoman.


    OK, I''ll go and draw first. Let''s talk back. ~] Chi Xiaoman sent a picture of 886], and then he closed the chat window.


    After reading the story over and over for several times, Chi Xiaoman chose several representative and strong pictures to draft the composition.


    On the other side, yilanyou returned to longzhai and sent the small shell and doughnut of the meat pine to Shen Xiangyang''s room: "Xiangyang, the dessert has been bought, but it''s a little late. Eat less and eat the rest tomorrow."


    "Yes, thank you, aunt youyou." Shen Xiangyang took the snack with a smile.


    "Darling." Reaching out and rubbing Shen Xiangyang''s head, Ilan Youcai returns to the room where he and long Tianqi live.


    Long Tianqi is working in his study now. His eyes are on the documents and he looks attentive.


    After tapping the door twice, Ilan Youcai pushed in and put the dessert beside the table: "I''ve brought you milk coffee and cookies."


    "Thank you." Long Tianqi said with a smile, "how about going to the Phoenix family? Didn''t you have any trouble? "


    "No." Ilan shook his head slightly and said, "that is..."


    After a pause, ilanyou tells the Dragon Tianqi about the leisurely situation of the Phoenix.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi''s eyes sank slightly, but he didn''t answer.


    Yilanyou detoured behind longtianqi, stretched out a hand ring to cover his shoulder: "Tianqi."


    "Well?" "What''s the matter?" said long Tianqi


    "Nothing, just want to hold you." Yilanyou said, pressing her cheek against the forehead of longtianqi.


    "Oh." With a light laugh, long Tianqi raised his hand and stroked yilanyou''s arm. Then he pulled yilanyou into his arms and sat on his leg.


    "Ah! What''s the matter? " Yilanyou was shocked and immediately asked around longtianqi''s neck.


    "Nothing, just want to hug you." Long Tianqi hugged the man in his arms and said.


    "I hate it." He thumped the arm of the Dragon Tianqi, and ilanyou nestled in the arms of the Dragon Tianqi, with his face leaning against his shoulder and neck.


    After a long silence, Ilan Youcai asked: "Tianqi, the dragon family is in the west suburb of Kyoto Is there a house? "


    "What?" Dragon Tianqi is slightly stunned, and then asks as if he thought of something: "Phoenix said it leisurely?"


    "Well, she said she prepared a gift for me and sent it to the west suburb of Kyoto. She said you know." Said ilanyou.


    "She knows a lot." "There is a base in the western suburb of Kyoto, which usually develops weapons," said long Tianqi


    "Weapons?" Yilanyou looked curiously at longtianqi and said.


    "Well, but the R & D products will not be used for smuggling, and the terrain is hidden, so no one has been checking them and no one knows." Long Tianqi said, "there is a batch of new weapons to be demonstrated tomorrow. Would you like to go with me?"


    "In the afternoon?" "I have an appointment with Xiaoman to visit Fenglin sanatorium tomorrow morning," yilanyou asked


    "Good." Long Tianqi promised to come down and kissed ilanyou''s forehead."How about Qianqian?" Asked ilanyou again.


    "It''s all right. There''s a nanny when you''re thirsty and hungry." Long Tianqi said, "I am very quiet and obedient when I sleep."


    "That''s good." Yilanyou nodded and said, "I want to see Qianqian."


    "It''s not too late to go later." Long Tianqi''s hand moved slowly from Ilan you''s waist to her skirt.


    "You..." Yilanyou raises her eyebrows slightly.


    "Darling." Long Tianqi''s action pauses slightly and says, "turn off the phone first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s mouth slightly twitches.


    Quite experienced.


    Needless to say more, only time to push the papers on the table to the ground, then the room is only beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    In the night, Qianqian starts to cry twice and then falls asleep.


    Although it can''t be compared with the child who sleeps all night like Yixuan bamboo, it''s much easier than other children.


    Although yilanyou and longtianqi are novices, they are also satisfied with the help of an experienced nanny.


    But in the early morning of the next day, the two faces also inevitably looked sleepy.


    In the morning, long Tianqi set out from the longzhai to the Longshi, and Ilan you set out to the Chi''s house, and received Chi Xiaoman, who was also unable to open his eyes. Ilan you asked curiously, "Xiaoman, did you not sleep last night? How do you feel so tired? "


    "It''s not that I didn''t sleep, almost..." Chi Xiaoman calculated the time: "sleep for three and a half hours..."


    "What did you do last night? Painting? " Yilanyou asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "Well." Chi Xiaoman yawned and said, "Xinting sent a story about donghango. I drew it with great vigour. I can adapt the game and try it later. It''s very interesting!"

 Chapter 3772

    "What story?" Ilan you asked curiously, "the story of brother Donghan?"


    "Yes, it''s a fairy tale. Blue whale travelers travel in the clouds. In a word, it''s very beautiful and interesting." "It should be very good to make mobile games," Chi said


    "That story!" Yilanyou has an impression: "show me after you finish painting."


    "Good." Chi Xiaoman yawned again and said, "I can''t believe that brother Donghan is a genius!"


    "Yes." "It''s not easy for him to share this story with Xinting," yilanyou said with a chuckle


    "Not really." Chi Xiaoman''s eyelids are always fighting.


    "Forget it, no more. You''ll sleep for a while." "I''ll call you to the place," said ilanyou


    "Good..." With a lazy answer, Chi Xiaoman yawned again and leaned on ilanyou like a cat, and soon fell asleep.


    Yi Lan you sees appearance also just dote on smile, raise hand lightly to pick a hair of the corner of the mouth of pool small man.


    At that time, the early morning sunshine was just right, and the breeze was slow.


    When you arrive at Fenglin sanatorium, you will know that Feng leisurely is right. Fenglin sanatorium is definitely the first-class sanatorium in country Z.


    At the gate of the newspaper name, immediately there is a special person to lead the way.


    "The agent has said hello in advance. I''m the diamond steward of Fenglin sanatorium. My name is Xiao Chu." The speaker seemed to be in his mid twenties, dressed in the same suit, with long hair and a low ponytail at the back of his head.


    Her face is not the sharp chin that is popular now, but the round face that the elders will like.


    The figure is not emaciated either, but even and healthy.


    The voice is warm and the smile on the face is appropriate. It is an image that will leave a good impression on others at first sight.


    "OK." Yilanyou nodded and said.


    "Fenglin sanatorium is the first comprehensive sanatorium in Z country at present." As soon as Chu reached out, he called a white VIP car parked in the courtyard.


    After yilanyou and Chi Xiaoman got on the bus, Xiao Chu continued to introduce: "at present, our sanatorium is divided into four areas, and we are now in the first area, including the small square, hot spring, artificial lake and physical examination center as well as multi-functional conference building. We have a long-term professional team of top experts engaged in health management."


    "The second area in front is the leisure area, including golf course, tennis court, basketball court and a swimming pool, as well as 700 square meters of natural viewing tube and underground aquarium. In addition, we have a four story restaurant."


    "The third area is the horticultural area, with elegant environment and green trees, pavilions, lotus pond and curved bridge, which has created the traditional garden style recuperation and leisure area of state Z, as well as the special chess and tea room between rockery and pavilions."


    "The last area is the accommodation area. In addition to the demand for ordinary guests, there are also senior townhouses and single family villas for external supply. The room reservation of Fenglin sanatorium usually needs to be made three months to six months in advance."


    Little Chu''s voice is gentle, and his words are very pleasant.


    "If you want to know more about it or if Chu doesn''t make it clear, you can ask questions at any time."


    "You are a sanatorium. What kind of basketball court in the second area The old man is not very good at it... " Chi Xiaoman is still curious about this place. At present, it seems that the greening here is very good and the air is fresh with birds singing and flowers fragrance. She likes it very much.


    "Well, at present, the sanatorium is not only facing the elderly guests, but also under great pressure in modern cities. Many people will choose to come to the sanatorium for business travel and relaxation." Chu explained.


    "So it is." Chi Xiaoman heard the sound and nodded to understand. He leaned back and said lazily, "it''s very comfortable here. If you can come here for a rest, it''s good."


    "We also often receive well-known entertainers and writers from home and abroad to relax." Chu said with a smile.


    "Really?" Chi Xiaoman blinked and asked curiously.


    "Yes." Little Chu smiled and nodded: "it''s not convenient for us to disclose the information of the guests, but if we are destined, we can still see it."


    "That would be nice." Chi Xiaoman nodded his head and looked at yilanyou: "Youyou, what do you say?"


    "The scenery is really good." Yilanyou''s eyes fell on several old people not far away, looking happy and contented, but leisure.


    "The accommodation area is ahead." Xiaochu continued to introduce: "the two sets of senior Suites divided by the agent''s master are in the best position in the whole accommodation area. The landing balcony is just facing the artificial lake, where egrets can be seen to play, and the quiet environment with the back against the green shade is very suitable for recuperation."


    "That''s good." The more chi Xiaoman looks at it, the more he thinks it''s suitable for a rest.


    The idea of coming to stay with chef Chi for a few days is even stronger.


    "The two suites are also adjacent. They are divided into upper and lower floors. There are elevators and emergency call buttons inside. There are three separate rooms and recreation rooms, as well as study room and top outdoor swimming pool. The swimming pool can be used at any time with 24-hour constant temperature circulation." Little Chu is introducing, the VIP car drove into the residential area."Children''s playground and E-sports hall are set up on the left side of the accommodation area to avoid disturbing the guests who rest in the accommodation area by noise," Chu said. "For accompanying pets, we also have a special pet club to provide first-class services such as pet spa."


    "Wow You''ve got everything here... " Chi Xiaoman is stunned.


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    The VIP car stopped at the destination, and Chu got off at the first step: "we have arrived at the suite, you can visit first."


    "Good." Ylang you and Chi Xiaoman nodded.


    They followed Chu into one of the suites.


    It looks more luxurious and well-equipped than the one introduced by Xiao Chu. It can deal with all kinds of emergencies.


    Ilanyou and Chi Xiaoman are very satisfied.


    "as like as two peas in the next room, do you want to have a look together?" Chu asked.


    "No more." After a stroll, ilanyou said, "I want to go to the gardening area to have a look."


    "We will pass the garden area on our way back, but there is a distance of about 300 meters which is not convenient for the VIP bus. Would you mind walking?" Chu asked.


    "Do you mind?" Chi Xiaoman immediately waved his hand and said, "I just want to exercise, right


    "Well," Ilan you nodded and looked at Chu, "it''s hard."


    "Yes." Xiaochuying takes yilanyou and Chi Xiaoman out of the suite, gets on the VIP car and goes around the residential area to the garden area.

 Chapter 3773

    From the VIP car, it''s the area that Xiao Chukou said she wanted them to walk through.


    This is a long walking corridor with pavilions and waterside pavilions on both sides.


    Three or two old people are playing chess and chatting in the shadow. They are accompanied by people dressed like little Chu.


    It looks like these old people are enjoying themselves here.


    There are also a lot of young people. There are also three people in one family who enjoy the relaxing and pleasant boating time.


    There are also many blooming flower beds among the large and prosperous green plants.


    Flowers in the wind, from infinite spring can be.


    "At the end of the road is where the VIP car can pass. The driver is waiting there." Chu said.


    "It''s a comfortable walk." Chi Xiaoman looked down and said, "it looks like a gravel pavement, but it doesn''t slide or step on it at all."


    "Because sanatoriums often have old people and children, Fengshi has made great efforts in safety." "The shape of each stone is calculated and selected," Chu said


    "No wonder you are so expensive..." Chi Xiaoman nodded secretly.


    Yilan Youhuan looks around and nods in his heart. It''s very suitable for yiweihai to come and stay here.


    After that, yihaofeng''s condition is more stable, and we can come to live together for a while.


    It''s a good place for leisure and old-age care.


    At this time, a funny voice came, and then, a touch of goose yellow figure came into yilanyou''s eyes.


    A lovely little face, long hair blown by the wind, goose yellow dress, skirt flying in the wind, clear eyes full of happiness and happiness.


    "Ha ha ~" the man ran in front of ilanyou with a laugh, and then happily turned a circle and ran to the other side.


    She had a faint smell of grass and flowers on her body, as if she had just rolled a few times on the grass with flowers in bloom.


    The grass industry of her skirt and the petals of her sideburns also confirm Ilan you''s conjecture.


    "Yuanyuan!" A woman also panted to catch up, but because of age, her physical strength is not comparable to her own daughter.


    When she passed in front of Ilan you, she took a few breaths, and then when she saw Ilan you in the light of her eyes, the whole person was stunned.


    "Yi..." The woman''s eyes widened, as if her breathing had been interrupted at the moment.


    "Mrs. Fang." But ilanyou first eased his mind and looked at the woman with a proper smile: "long time no see."


    "Long time no see." Standing in front of Ilan you, Fang Mu looks a little cramped and her eyes are also a little flustered: "that I haven''t thanked Yizong for sending Yuanyuan back to me. "


    "Nothing." Ilanyou looks in the direction of Fang Yuan.


    Fang Yuan was spinning in circles not far away.


    She looks so happy, the smile on her face is so pure.


    "When did you come to Kyoto?" Ilan you looks back at Fang Mu.


    "Not long." "Yuanyuan was treated in Z City, but the situation is not very good. She has been crazy all the time. Later, my friend introduced us to live here for a while," Fang said


    "She likes it here." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes, I can''t spare time every day, like a child." "It''s much happier than when I was in Z City," Fang said with a chuckle


    "That''s good." Yi Lan You''s eyes flashed a touch of comfort.


    She did what Fang Lian promised.


    At this time, Fang Yuan ran over all the way again, took Fang''s mother''s arm and asked, "Mom, how about sister? Where''s sister? "


    "Silly child, how many times have I told you!" Fang''s mother immediately took Fang Yuan''s arm in reverse, and the panic flashed across her face: "don''t mention your sister again!"


    "But, sister, she..." Fang Yuan''s head askew did not understand.


    "All right! Stop talking! " Fang Mu frowned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yuan pursed her mouth and looked aggrieved.


    Why can''t you say that?


    What about sister?


    Where is sister?


    A woman with a white mask on her face came up in the same delicate dress.


    "Sister!" As soon as she saw the man, Fang Yuan ran to her and gave her a big hug.


    Ilanyou looks at the man.


    "That''s Gu Yuanyuan''s caretaker and housekeeper." Fang''s mother, attracted by ilanyou''s eyes, explained, "maybe it''s because she is similar to Xiaolian and the same age as Xiaolian, so Yuanyuan has always called her sister and kissed her."


    "So..." Ilan you''s eyes looked at the butler.


    The figure is really similar to Fang Lian.


    The housekeeper also noticed the eyes of Ilan you and looked back.


    Four eyes are opposite, both of them are deep eyes.Fang Yuan didn''t notice anything wrong between the two men, but took the hand of the housekeeper and ran quickly to her. "Mom!" she said excitedly! Sister is here! Here! "


    "Yes, your nurse sister is here!" Fang Mu smiled and looked at yilanyou and said, "President Yi, we won''t disturb you. It''s almost time for Yuanyuan to take medicine. Let''s go back first."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded the head light and fell on the hand that the guard and Fang Yuan held together.


    There is a black fingertip on the tail finger of that hand.


    Looking up, ilanyou once again took a look at the four eyes of the guard with the mask. The corners of his mouth slightly raised, and watched them leave.


    Fang Yuan is holding her mother in one hand and the elder sister of the support worker in the other. She laughs and is very happy.


    After a long time, Ilan Youcai took back his eyes: "let''s go."


    "OK..." Chi Xiaoman nodded his head and took ilanyou''s arm. "Youyou, I like it here. How about you?"


    "Me too." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    Xiao Chu accompanied them on the side of the body and put them on the VIP car all the time. After the rest of the tour, he arrived at the gate again. Standing beside the car, Xiao Chu bowed with his hands folded in front of him and said, "I hope today''s tour will leave you a good impression on Fenglin sanatorium."


    "Well, it will!" Chi Xiaoman nodded hard.


    "Please tell the Feng''s agent for me." Yilanyou looked at Xiaochu and said, "I have received the gift she sent. I am very satisfied."


    "OK." Little Chu nodded his head with a smile: "Fenglin sanatorium welcomes you at any time."


    Yilanyou looked over Xiaochu and saw a man like Xiaochu standing nearby with a white mask half covering his face.


    "You you, she is not that The elder sister of the support worker? " Chi Xiaoman also saw the man and asked in a curious low voice.

 Chapter 3774

    "Well." Ilanyou nodded his head and said, "how many words can I have with her alone?"


    "Good." Chi Xiaoman nodded, "I''ll wait for you in the car."


    "Well." Yilanyou answered and went straight to the elder sister.


    The other side is not surprised by ilanyou''s action, but the hand hanging on his side pinches his fist slightly, which seems to be a little uneasy.


    "Long time no see." Looking into those eyes, ilanyou said to her first.


    "Yes..." As soon as he opened his mouth, it was the familiar voice of Ilan you: "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "I thought you were dead." Ilanyou looked at her and said.


    "I promised a man." The man said, "it will die in a mild spring, the sun is not dry, the breeze is slow."


    "Obviously, it was not such a good day." "Today is a good day," said yilanyou with a chuckle


    Then Elaine took a deep breath, looked up and squinted at the sky.


    "Yes..." The man also took a deep breath, looked at ilanyou and asked, "do you want me to die today?"


    "Now that you are alive, live well..." Ilanyou looked at the man, his mouth slightly raised and said, "just when I haven''t seen you today, you haven''t seen me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man looked at ilanyou and didn''t answer.


    "Good bye," yilanyou said with a chuckle, "Fang Yuan''s elder sister as a support worker."


    With that, Ilan you turned and left.


    "Ilanyou." The man called out the name of ilanyou.


    There was a slight pause at his feet, and ilanyou did not turn back.


    "Thank you." Said the man sincerely.


    "Ha ha." With a chuckle, Ilan walked straight ahead and got on the bus.


    The driver drove the car away from Fenglin sanatorium.


    "Youyou, do you know the Butler?" Asked Chi Xiaoman curiously.


    "I don''t know." Said ilanyou.


    "Then you still..." Chi Xiaoman is curious.


    "Wrong person." Yilanyou looked at Chi Xiaoman and said, "I have other things in the afternoon. I''ll take you home later."


    "Good." Chi Xiaoman nodded cleverly and said, "what about tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow?" Ylang you blinked his eyes and asked, "is there anything tomorrow?"


    "Zhang Ya is back." Chi Xiaoman said, "we want to visit her in ten thousand homes tomorrow afternoon. Many people will go!"


    "Well." Ilan you nodded.


    "Youyou, would you like to go with me?" Chi Xiaoman''s eyes are bright: "let''s go together!"


    "Well, I''ll arrange the time." Yilanyou nodded and said.


    "Long live!" Chi Xiaoman said happily, "I''ll go back and finish those illustrations as soon as possible and show them to Xinting."


    Chi Xiaoman excitedly arranges his next tasks.


    "You''d better go back to sleep." Yilanyou poked Chi Xiaoman''s head and said, "it''s not too late to paint after you''ve got enough sleep."


    "Now I can''t sleep tonight." Chi Xiaoman protested.


    "Don''t say you''ll go to bed early tonight..." Yi Lan''s pale pond Xiaoman says nothing at a glance.


    "Haha ¡«" as yilanyou said, Chi Xiaoman smiled shyly.


    Seeing the appearance of Chi Xiaoman, Ilan you can only smile helplessly and take out her mobile phone to watch the current news.


    It''s really interesting news for her.


    "Ha ha." Yi Lan You''s mouth corners a hook to send out a sneer.


    "What''s the matter?" When Chi Xiaoman saw yilanyou like this, he curiously went to look at yilanyou''s mobile phone and read out the title of the mobile phone news: "Xu Qianhao, President of Xu''s jewelry, will hold a grand wedding in three days."


    "It is reported that the bride is Xu Qianhao''s College sister, President of Xu''s jewelry. She has been taking good care of Xu when he was injured and hospitalized. They finally decided to hold a grand wedding in three days Chi Xiaoman looked away from his mobile phone and asked yilanyou, "is this Xu Qianhao the one we worked with before?"


    "Well." Ilan you should a news slide down, a glance at the bottom of the picture.


    The two embracing each other are full of happiness and sweetness.


    "That''s not a coincidence." Chi Xiaoman looks at ilanyou and says, "isn''t it the wedding of svengo and Qiu Ying three days later?"


    "Why, are you going to Xu Qianhao''s wedding?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I don''t have that interest." Chi Xiaoman shrugged and said, "besides, I don''t know Xu Qianhao. What am I going to do?"


    "Then there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s better to say that it happened." Yilanyou said with a chuckle.


    According to Xu Qianhao''s character, she will definitely be invited to the wedding.


    Leyou game company has cooperated with Xu''s jewelry before. If she has no proper reason, she can''t refuse.But now, she can just refuse.


    She really didn''t want to attend the wedding.


    Although I had made a peace deal with Xiao Bo.


    However, she knows what kind of character Xiao Bo is.


    The so-called peace is that Xiao Bo does not have the capital to compete with her for the time being.


    Otherwise, it will be a new round of death.


    People like Xiao Bo are the most terrible.


    Ilan''s eyes darkened.


    After returning Chi Xiaoman to Chi''s home, Yilan Youjing went straight to the dragon family. After a simple lunch with long Tianqi, they set off for the base in the western suburb of Kyoto.


    The terrain here is really hidden. From the outside, it''s just an abandoned car factory, but the underground is different.


    All kinds of high-tech equipment, intelligent management, let ilanyou also can''t help.


    "I asked." Long Tianqi went to ilanyou, who had been visiting the whole base, and said, "there are some people who have mixed in a batch of problematic goods, but they are not sure who did it. They have temporarily locked up the goods separately."


    "I guess it''s what Feng leisurely said about the gift." Ilan you nodded and said, "what goods?"


    "It''s two." Longtianqi replied.


    "Two People? " Ilanyou blinked in surprise, with a surprised expression.


    Who has become Feng leisurely''s gift?


    Led by others, ilanyou first went to see one of the prisoners.


    "You are..." Ilanyou looks at the man with a slight frown. He is familiar with his eyes.


    It seems that I have seen


    "President Yi! I''m wrong! I don''t know Taishan. I''m blind! " When the man saw ilanyou, he knelt down on the ground and kowtowed several heads: "I shouldn''t go to the island to make trouble, it''s all my fault! It''s all my fault Please spare me! Give me a break! Don''t torture me any more Please... "

 Chapter 3775

    The man''s arms were tied behind him, his whole body bent, and he had no arrogance of the righteous words on the island that day.


    "It''s you..." Ilan you recognized this man at the moment.


    This man claimed to be a marine protection organization on the island that day and made a lot of comments.


    Later, he was taken away by Feng leisurely.


    What?


    Is this a gift?


    "I said everything I could I really don''t know anything... " The man''s eyes were red with tears: "I just drove for Xiao''s young master before. I really don''t know anything..."


    "What do you say?" Yi Lan you listens to this words, eyebrow slightly frowns: "who did you drive for?"


    "Young master Xiao, Xiao bo..." The man looked up at ilanyou and said, "I haven''t done anything bad. I really haven''t......"


    "What do you know?" Ilanyou looked at the man: "say it all!"


    "Well, I said I said This man was obviously tortured by Feng leisurely. He didn''t need to ask yilanyou, so he said all he knew.


    Naturally, it includes that.


    "I don''t know anything else Please Let me go I never dare to I really don''t dare to... " This person''s mood some breakdown, one head after another of kowtow, forehead soon oozed blood.


    "Let him be quiet." Ilanyou''s thoughts are a little confused now.


    "Yes!" When the people nearby heard ilanyou''s words, they immediately went to the front and struck him on the back of the neck with a hand knife.


    The room suddenly quieted down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s dark eyes asked, "the second gift Is it her? "


    "Well." Long Tian nodded and said, "it''s her."


    "It''s really I didn''t send any rejected gifts... " Yi Lan is murmuring and suddenly understands the purpose of Feng leisurely.


    Mouth slightly upward Yang, Ilan deep breath said: "take this person to see her."


    "Yes." Immediately someone set up the fainting man and went to another room with ilanyou.


    The sound insulation here is very good. It is clear that the two rooms are not far apart, but nothing can be heard.


    This room is bound with a woman who seems to be crazy.


    His hair is messy and his body is thin. One arm is tied behind him, while the other arm is empty with only one sleeve hanging on his side.


    She curled up, not noisy, a pair of eyes empty looking at their own pair of bare feet.


    There is blood in the mud on this foot. It''s very dirty.


    The scab of the wound that can''t be cleaned well on the bared crus has become a terrible scar.


    "Long time no see." Looking at the man in the corner, yilanyou said.


    Hearing the sound, the man was stunned, and then raised his head. A pair of empty eyes had focal length, no longer like madness.


    Her eyes were full of hate, biting the root of her teeth and squeezing out three words: "Yi, LAN, you!"


    "It''s me." Yilan lives in seclusion and looks at her: "Lin xiaorou."


    "I will kill you!" Lin xiaorou said that she was about to rush to ilanyou. Before she rushed forward, someone raised his leg and kicked Lin xiaorou in the abdomen, kicking her back.


    "Ah!" With a cry of pain, Lin xiaorou bared her teeth in her belly, and looked at Ilan you with a fierce hatred.


    "The way you say hello is still so warm." Yilanyou said with a chuckle.


    "Ilanyou! You must die! I will not let you go even if I am a ghost! " Lin xiaorou scolded.


    "Lin xiaorou, why do you hate me so much?" Yilanyou looked at Lin xiaorou and said, "I really can''t think."


    "You don''t understand? You open your dog''s eyes! See what virtue I have been harmed by you! " Lin xiaorou scolded: "your hypocrisy makes me sick! You damn it! You damn it! "


    "What virtue have you been harmed by me? Lin xiaorou, how did you say that? " "From the first day we met, you wanted to take advantage of me, calculate me, and oppose me everywhere," elanyou asked


    "I just don''t want to be used by you or calculated by you, which has become a harm to you?" Yilanyou sneered and said, "you are self-restraint, you deserve everything!"


    "Shut up! Shut up! " Lin xiaorou scolded: "if it wasn''t for you! If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be! I''m the daughter of Lin''s hospital! "


    "I didn''t let your father use his power to invade the nurses, let alone let your hospital steal the patient''s drugs to replace them with inferior ones! It''s none of my business! " Said ilanyou.


    "It''s you! If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been fooled... " Lin xiaorou bit the root of her teeth, and her scarlet eyes were covered with a mist of water.


    That was the turning point of her whole life tragedy. It was because of that that that she would become more and more unbearableIf it hadn''t happened, she wouldn''t always feel that she couldn''t raise her head in front of Xiao bo


    "Who in the world don''t you hate?" Yi Lan You looks at Lin xiaorou: "is there anyone you haven''t hated?"


    "I''m afraid your parents are the ones you hate..." Elan Youdun said, "Oh That''s right. "


    "Shobo." Yilanyou mentioned the name and said, "he should be the only one you haven''t hated."


    "What are you going to do!" Hearing that yilanyou mentioned Xiao Bo''s name, Lin xiaorou was excited: "yilanyou! I won''t let you hurt him! Ilanyou! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you didn''t answer, just quietly looking at Lin xiaorou.


    "Yilanyou, don''t hurt him! I beg you! You can do anything to me. Don''t hurt him! I beg you! " Originally, Lin xiaorou wanted to kill yilanyou. In a moment, Lin xiaorou was shaking. His eyes were tense and uneasy.


    She knelt down in front of ilanyou: "I beg you! I ask you! Don''t you... "


    Her mother used her to win back her father''s heart and her excellence to let her mistress''s countless dads go home.


    Her father abandoned her resolutely between her and the unrelated teacher.


    Her relatives humiliated her and abandoned her after her parents'' accident. No one offered her a helping hand


    At the darkest time of her life, after she was humiliated, after she had fallen to the deepest bottom


    It was Xiao Bo who helped her and pulled her out of the darkest world.


    Lin xiaorou firmly believes that despite Xiao Bo''s cheating and his mistakes, Xiao Bo still loves her.


    In this world, shobo is the only one who loves her.

 Chapter 3776

    Lin xiaorou knows that she has no chance to live if she falls into the hands of ilanyou.


    But, in any case, she hoped that Xiao Bo would live.


    I hope Xiao Bo can live


    The man she loves deeply is the only one who loves her.


    The world is so big, so big


    She''s only Xiao bo


    Only Xiao Bo can prove that there are people in the world who love her.


    She was alive.


    So, shobo can''t die.


    Absolutely, never die.


    She was willing to kneel with the one she hated the most.


    "Lin xiaorou..." Ilanyou looks at Lin xiaorou, but he can''t say whether he is sympathetic or sad.


    "I beg you! I beg you! " Lin xiaorou''s voice was urgent and pleaded loudly.


    At this time in Lin xiaorou''s body, has not seen her once had the pride.


    It''s a great pride.


    "Stand up, Lin xiaorou." Yilanyou looks at Lin xiaorou and says.


    "Elanyou, please, let go of Xiao bo You want me to die I know! I know I did a lot of things wrong, I know you hate me! I know that! I I...... " Lin xiaorou looked at Ilan you and asked, and said those words she had never said.


    "Lin xiaorou." Yilanyou interrupts Lin xiaorou: "Xiao Bo is getting married!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ear is buzzing. Lin xiaorou seems to have been pressed the pause key. The whole person kneels upright and looks funny.


    "Three days later, Xu Qianhao, the president of Xu''s jewelry, will marry his sister." "The woman who took good care of him when he was in hospital with a disability never gave up on him," elanyou said


    "It''s me It''s me! " Lin xiaorou looks at Ilan you.


    That''s her!


    Has been taking good care of Xu Qianhao, gave him everything, never give up his woman It''s her!


    "Not you." Elan takes a deep breath, takes out her mobile phone, tunes out the news, swipes the screen directly to the photo below, and shows Lin xiaorou: "it''s Li Susu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With her mouth slightly open, Lin xiaorou''s eyes suddenly lost all their looks.


    I can''t believe it. I don''t want to believe it.


    Lin xiaorou seems to be completely overwhelmed by this picture.


    "No! You lied to me! " Lin xiaorou looked up at ilanyou and said, "you lied to me! Ilan you are lying to me! Right? you deceived me! You lied to me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Put away the mobile phone, ilanyou turns around and doesn''t say a word to Lin xiaorou.


    "Ilanyou! you deceived me! You''re lying to me! " Lin xiaorou gets up crookedly to chase yilanyou but is stopped.


    "You lied to me! Ilanyou! You answer me! You talk! " Lin xiaorou growls.


    "Leave the driver, let''s go." Yilanyou said, then he took longtianqi''s arm.


    "Well." The Dragon sky opens to answer a, accompany Yi Lanyou to walk toward the outside.


    "Ilanyou! you deceived me! You lied to me! " Lin xiaorou''s roar was completely cut off when the door closed.


    The whole world is quiet.


    "Are you ok?" longtianqi asked in her ear, holding yilanyou''s shoulder


    "I''m fine." Ilan shook his head and said, "don''t you want to see the latest weapon drill?"


    "If you are not comfortable, I want to accompany you back, and the weapon drill can be left to Sven." Long Tianqi looks at Yilan Youguan''s heart.


    "Sven will be married in three days. If you spare no effort to drain him, he will cry." Yilanyou said with a helpless smile.


    "While there is still value in use." Long Tianqi said: "after Sven''s marriage, the owner of Sven''s family will officially hand over the family to him, and then I don''t have a chance to squeeze him out."


    "That will do." Ilan you nodded and said, "then give it to Sven."


    She really doesn''t have that strength and mood today.


    "Let''s go." Said long Tianqi.


    "Good." In response, yilanyou and longtianqi go out together.


    "Tomorrow afternoon I promised Xiaoman to go to see zhangya. It seems that a lot of people will go. Would you like to come and have a look?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Long Tianqi promised to come down.


    The two gradually went away and left the base disguised as a used car factory completely by car.


    At the same time, in this soundproof detention room.


    Lin xiaorou is still shouting, but no matter how she roars, ilanyou still hasn''t come back.


    "Ilanyou!" Lin xiaorou''s voice broke. It hurt.


    She coughed and became more and more embarrassed.


    Ilanyou did not come back, but the one who was brought in after them gradually recovered consciousness.As soon as he looked up, he found that this was not the room he had stayed in before. He looked around and saw Lin xiaorou at a glance.


    "Ghost!" Frightened by Lin xiaorou''s tragedy, the man immediately climbed to the other side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou glared at the man, his heart full of hatred.


    It''s all the virtue that Ilan you has made her such a person, a ghost, a ghost


    Now Ilan you still lied to her that Xiao Bo was going to get married, or was she going to marry Li Susu?


    How could it be!


    Shobo won''t!


    Li Su Su is nothing!


    Shaw loves only himself!


    The man was so frightened that he looked up and saw Lin xiaorou stare at himself.


    At this sight, the man immediately recalled Lin xiaorou''s face.


    That memory once again leapt in front of us.


    When he was tortured for a long time, his nerves were already weak. Now he was even scared to stare round his eyes and open his mouth.


    "Not me! It''s not me! " Constantly arguing for himself, the man shouted, "it''s not me! It''s really not me! "


    "What''s wrong with you!" Lin xiaorou is upset at the moment. The man is shouting, "I''ll kill you if you talk nonsense!"


    "Don''t kill me!" Hearing that Lin xiaorou was going to kill herself, the man even climbed to the corner of the wall and shrank into a group.


    Seeing this man''s virtue, Lin xiaorou looked down with disdain.


    "Not me..." But the man kept saying, "it''s the Xiao family who won''t help you! It wasn''t me! Xiao Shao doesn''t want to save you! It''s not me! "


    "Xiao Shao?" Lin xiaorou was stunned and immediately looked at the man: "what Xiao Shao! Who is Xiao Shao! Which Xiao is less! "


    "Yes It''s the young master of the Xiao family Shobo! " The man looked at Lin xiaorou. When he saw Lin xiaorou''s face, his past memories were very clear. He immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "don''t look for me! It''s Xiao Bo who won''t help you! He watched you being dragged into the alley by those people Drag it into the alley He didn''t save you! It''s nothing to do with me! I''m a driver! I don''t know anything! I really don''t know! "

 Chapter 3777

    "What do you say..." Lin xiaorou''s whole body stood in place, like a bolt from the blue.


    "It''s really not me..." The man shivered, "I''ve said everything I can! I said it all! Don''t hit me again! It''s not me! "


    "Make it clear!" Lin xiaorou shouted, "tell me clearly!"


    "Make it clear..." This man just looked up at Lin xiaorou, and he was afraid to keep his eyes open: "at that time, when you were dragged into the alley, our car Just stop outside, I see it, I see it all! Xiao Bo also saw Let''s just watch... "


    "You are crying loudly. You are asking for help. You are crying loudly They are laughing... " The man''s expression was dull, as if he was deeply immersed in memories: "very noisy, very loud You say you will give them money. You say you have money in your family. You shout loudly, but... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou''s face was white.


    The memory that she deliberately looked down upon as humiliating suddenly flooded into her mind.


    "I want to save you. I told Xiao Bo, but he said..." The driver stared at Lin xiaorou.


    "What did he say?" Lin xiaorou looked at the driver, her voice shaking.


    "Don''t worry." "Two hours later, when it began to rain, he opened the door and went down. I immediately followed him with an umbrella," the driver said


    "Then, I saw..." Before the driver finished speaking, he was interrupted by Lin xiaorou.


    "Shut up!" Lin xiaorou was biting her teeth: "stop talking!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver looks at Lin xiaorou, as if he finally wakes up from his memory. He kowtows crazily again.


    "Spare me! It wasn''t me! It''s really not me! I''m just a driver! I don''t know anything! I don''t know anything... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin xiaorou''s face turned grey and his eyes lost their focus.


    So it is.


    This world, the dark world, the only flickering candle, at this moment, completely extinguished.


    No one has ever loved her.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving from the base, long Tianqi wants to send Ilan you back to the Dragon House, but is rejected by Ilan you.


    Finally, dragon Tianqi sent yilanyou to the downstairs of Leyou game company: "if you are not comfortable, go home."


    "Good." Yi Lan You nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll go home after I''m busy. After all, Qianqian is still waiting at home."


    "Good." Long Tianqi nodded and said, "I will go back to accompany you and Qianqian earlier tonight."


    "Well." Ilanyou nodded his head and waved.


    After watching Ilan you enter the building, long Tianqi leaves by car and returns to the dragon family.


    As soon as longtianqi''s car left, another black private car stopped downstairs of Leyou game company.


    A man got out of the car, straightened his tie and stepped in.


    At the same time, as soon as Ilan you entered the company, he saw Wan Xingke passing by and said: "Youyou, please take a leave tomorrow morning"


    "what''s the leave? What''s the matter? " Asked ilanyou.


    "Sister Qiu Ying got married, and I was invited to be the bridesmaid." Wan Xingke said: "this time it''s urgent. The bridesmaid dresses are all finished products. I''m going to try them tomorrow morning, and jiu''er will go there together."


    "Good." Ilan you nodded and said, "be safe."


    "Well," said Wan Xingke, "I''ll see you at home tomorrow afternoon. By the way, you''ll come tomorrow afternoon!"


    "Well, I''ll be there." Ilan you nodded and said, "there are many people?"


    "All familiar." "My sister-in-law and brother have just come back. Grandpa wants to have a good time. I am finally liberated from the position of the agent owner. Congratulations, Congratulations"


    "look at your achievements." "Let Wang Hongfei go with you tomorrow morning," Elan said with a pale glance


    "Do you need it?" Wan Xingke asked with a wink.


    "No need?" "Yilanyou said with a smile:" by the way, you can try on the wedding dress. Anyway, it doesn''t cost money to try on it


    "That''s right, hehe." Wanxingke thought of the beautiful smile and said, "I''ll tell him!"


    "Well, by the way, let him come to my office later." Elanyou said and went upstairs.


    Just walked to half then hears a voice to think of not far behind oneself: "Yi Zong!"


    There was a slight pause in the footsteps, and Ilan you stood on the stairs, with a flash of hatred in her eyes.


    After adjusting her expression, Ilan Youcai turned back and looked at the source of the voice: "president Xu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at yilanyou standing on the stairs and looking down at himself, Xu Qianhao bit his back teeth, but walked up the stairs with a smile and said, "President Yi, is it convenient to talk about it?"


    "It''s inconvenient for you to come, isn''t it?" Yilanyou glanced at Xu Qianhao and said, "come to my office and talk."


    "Good." Xu Qianhao enters her office with Yi Lanyou.As soon as the door is closed, Ilan''s secret path sits on its own position, and hands raise to signal Xu Qianhao to sit on the chair opposite the desk: "what''s your advice for president Xu''s presence?"


    "I don''t deserve advice." Xu Qianhao chuckled, took out an invitation and put it at the table, and pushed it to ilanyou: "three days later, I hope President Yi will come to the wedding."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou glanced at the invitation pushed by Xu Qianhao, and then said with a smile: "I saw the news. I was married to your student sister. I took care of you in the hospital after the accident. I am a woman who will never leave you."


    "Well." Xu Qianhao nodded his head, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was sweet.


    Although this human design is fictional, but Li Susu is the woman who never leaves him, is the most loved person in his life.


    "What?" Yi Lan You looks at Xu Qianhao and asks, "have you got Lin xiaorou back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qianhao''s smile froze at the corner of his mouth. He raised his eyes and looked at the embarrassment and disgust in yilanyou''s eyes. It was too late to cover up: "Yizong joked."


    "Isn''t that Lin xiaorou?" Yi Lan You looks at Xu Qianhao and asks.


    "Lin xiaorou is the general enemy of Yi, which is also my enemy. How can I marry her?" "Xu Qianhao dry smile twice said:" I want to marry people is Su Su, she was pregnant with my children, I should give her a name


    "I can''t see that President Xu is still such a good man with a sense of responsibility." Yilanyou said with a sneer.


    Although there is no fault for this, the smile on yilanyou''s face is really dazzling in Xu Qianhao''s eyes.


    "What does president Yi mean?" Xu Qianhao looks at yilanyou.


    "It''s not interesting." Yilanyou said, "thank you for your special invitation from President Xu. It''s a pity that I''m too weak to go."


    "How can I say that Xu''s jewelry has also cooperated with Leyou game company, and Yi doesn''t have to be so ruthless?" Xu Qianhao looks at Ilan you coldly.

 Chapter 3778

    Xu Qianhao''s wedding preparation is very grand, all specifications are in accordance with the highest.


    In order to book the right hotel, he used three times the price from another couple to get married on that day.


    All of this is to prove that he doesn''t lose anyone.


    He''s not losing out to anyone.


    Even if he is dormant for a while, he will be able to jump up one day.


    Climb the sky again!


    However, Yi Lanyou is so shameless, which makes Xu Qianhao very uncomfortable.


    "Yes, Xu''s jewelry is a very important partner of Leyou game company." Yilanyou nodded and said, "I will definitely pack a big red bag for president Xu."


    "Then you..." Xu Qianhao''s words were interrupted by ilanyou before he finished speaking.


    "I will not pass." Yilanyou said that he took out an invitation from the drawer and put it on the table: "president Xu said it was late. Three days later, I have another wedding to attend. The invitation has been accepted."


    "Another wedding?" Xu Qianhao is stunned. Is it such a coincidence?


    "Don''t believe it." Ilanyou shrugged his shoulders, looked indifferent, raised his hand and turned on the computer.


    Xu Qianhao took a look at Ilan you, frowned slightly, then picked up the invitation and looked at it: "Si family?"


    The date of the wedding is really three days later.


    Ilanyou did not lie.


    How could it happen that he didn''t hear the wind at all!


    "Yes." Ilan you''s eyes fell on the computer, a look of indifference.


    "I didn''t hear that the family got married on this day before." Xu Qianhao looks at yilanyou.


    "A lot of people don''t know." "The marriage of Si family only invited the families of state Z and some high-ranking people with good looks," elanyou said


    After that, yilanyou looked at Xu Qianhao with a smile and said: "Xu doesn''t have to worry about it. The people invited by the Si family must not be invited by Xu, so it''s hard to hit the guest list."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qianhao''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    "I should have been an accident." Yilanyou added.


    At this time, three knocks came, Wang Hongfei came in and asked, "you look for me?"


    After he came in, Wang Hongfei saw Xu Qianhao was also there. He looked at Xu Qianhao and nodded and smiled: "Xu is also there."


    "Well." Xu Qianhao''s heart was extremely upset, but he could not show it, only secretly let himself endure it.


    "President Xu, I have some other things to do here. If you have nothing else to do, you won''t give it away." Yi Lan you is generous to see off guests, and he can''t even tell where Xu Qianhao is going to pick on.


    "Well, then I won''t bother." Xu Qianhao said he was leaving.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll give you this back." Yilanyou pushes Xu Qianhao''s invitation back: "I wish president Xu a happy new marriage and early birth of a baby."


    "Thank you..." Squeeze out these two words from the teeth, Xu Qianhao just picked up his wedding invitation and turned to leave, black face all the way.


    After Xu Qianhao left, Wang Hongfei asked with a smile, "what''s wrong with him? Did you bully him? "


    "He''s done a lot of bad things." "You don''t have to deal with him," said ilanyou


    "Oh." Wang Hongfei sniffed the voice and shrugged his shoulders. Soon he left Xu Qianhao''s affairs behind. He sat in the place where Xu Qianhao had sat before and asked, "ah Ke said you have something to look for me."


    "Well." Ilan you nodded and said, "what''s your plan now?"


    "All right." Wang Hongfei nodded and said, "it''s basically all that can be done in the near future. There is only one in the second half of the year."


    "Then I''ll leave it to you." Yilanyou said: "Xiaoman has a very good plan. You may need to go to L City on business in a few days."


    "Travel package?" Wang Hongfei asked with a wink.


    "Travel is all inclusive, meals are unlimited, and the whole journey is full of luxury cars and houses." "How is it?" said ilanyou


    "Thank you, Lord long!" Wang Hongfei immediately clapped his hands.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled helplessly and said, "you can contact Xiaoman yourself. I told her about this, and then I will hand in a practical plan to me. If you have no problem, you can go ahead."


    "It seems that the company has high hopes for this!" Said Wang Hongfei.


    "It''s our key project this year." "The point of the point," said ilanyou


    "OK!" Wang Hongfei nodded at once and said, "there must be no expectation!"


    Looking at Wang Hongfei''s sworn expression, Ilan you smiled and said, "I always trust you."


    Wang Hongfei''s mouth turned up, showing a very sincere smirk.


    Just like in high school, the boy in white now has a straight suit.


    His business is pure and his methods are capable. As long as it''s the list yilanyou wants to take, Wang Hongfei will never let her down.Ilan you looks at Wang Hongfei, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is more profound.


    "That Boss youyou. " Wang Hongfei pursed his lips and was stared at by ilanyou with some hair in his heart: "how and why?"


    It''s not that he used to be the monitor of Youyou, or the boss of youyou now.


    As long as that pair of eyes, Wang Hongfei felt that all his secrets had been seen through by ilanyou.


    For example, at the moment, Wang Hongfei vaguely feels that he likes to wear Superman and flash pants, which may not be concealed


    "Talk about something else." Yilanyou reached out and clicked on the intercom button beside the table. "I want a hot latte, please send it."


    Say, Yi Lan You raises Mou to see to Wang Hongfei.


    After receiving yilanyou''s prompt, Wang Hongfei immediately replied, "just like you."


    "Two hot lattes." Yilanyou then heard Tu Xiaofei''s voice coming from the other side: "OK - send it up."


    "Thank you." After thanking, Ilan Youcai moved his finger away, and the intercom was suspended.


    "Boss Youyou, what do you want to tell me?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "You and ako are almost settled." Asked ilanyou.


    "Should Almost... " Wang Hongfei said, "my parents like her very much."


    "Ten thousand family members should like you very much." Yilanyou chuckles.


    No matter who it is, as long as it is a man who is not afraid of death, dare to marry wanxingke.


    Ten thousand families will not hate it. They will clap and bow three times in front of his grave. Shangzhuxiang sincerely says, "I''m a man to you!"


    "Actually..." Wang Hongfei thought for a moment and said, "I''ve thought about it a lot recently. If you are in love, as long as she likes me and I like her, it''s enough, but if you want to get married..."


    "If you want to get married, it''s better to be even......" When Wang Hongfei said this, he was obviously not strong enough.


    "Yes, indeed." Ilan you nodded and said, "if you can''t beat ako, you will suffer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Is that what he said?


    He''s a good man who''s two centimeters and one meter eight away. Don''t face it!

 Chapter 3779

    Tu Xiaofei knocked on the door to put down the coffee and left a high-grade cookie.


    "It''s hidden behind jiuer''s back." With a smile, Tu Xiaofei left ilanyou''s office.


    "What delicious snacks do you really need to carry on your back?" Wang Hongfei smiled and looked at the exquisite and lovely shape, and the cookies with strong milk flavor.


    If jiuer is here, he will not be able to eat the cookies.


    "In fact, I thought about matching you and jiu''er before." Ylang you mixed the coffee with a spoon, seemingly unintentionally.


    "It''s all in the past." Wang Hongfei said with a dry smile: "I really like jiu''er, but Leishao really suits her better than I do. "


    "Ako is better for you than kyu''er." Yilanyou looks at Wang Hongfei and says.


    "Yes, it''s the best arrangement." Wang Hongfei chuckled.


    "Who else do you like besides jiu''er and ako?" Asked ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei was slightly stunned, then stirred the coffee in the mixing cup with a spoon and took a sip.


    The milk flavor neutralizes the acid and bitterness of coffee and gives off another flavor.


    This is the taste of latte.


    "Don''t make fun of me, youyou boss." Wang Hongfei put down his coffee cup and looked at ilanyou and said, "what can I do for you


    At the beginning, he even deliberately stayed away from Ilan you for a while.


    Why don''t you remember.


    After all, ilanyou should have something else to say.


    If someone in business is confused, he will also be confused.


    But the person in front of him is the one he trusts most. Wang Hongfei doesn''t want to pretend to be confused.


    "Jiu''er is a very naive and lovely girl. Although she is careless and even a little rebellious, her mind is delicate and sensitive." Yilanyou looked at Wang Hongfei and said, "if Lei Shao hurt her, she would cry, make trouble, but she would not remember revenge. She might even become an ostrich and cover up her most vulnerable side with forgetting."


    "Well." Wang Hongfei nodded.


    "And, ako..." Elan Youdun said: "she looks more mature than jiu''er. She seems optimistic, but in fact, her heart is not necessarily stronger than jiu''er. If you hurt her..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei''s eyes were dim, and he knew Wan Xingke''s vulnerability.


    Wanxingke is not as brave as she shows. In the end, she is just a little girl.


    He was reluctant to hurt her, let alone cry for himself.


    "Ako will kill you." Yilanyou looks at Wang Hongfei and says.


    "Well?" Wang Hongfei was slightly shocked.


    Isn''t it a little wrong


    It should not be said that ako will cry, will be sad, and even how?


    Kill him??


    It''s so different from jiuer''s treatment!


    "Ako will kill you." Ilanyou nodded his head affirmatively.


    ¡°£¿¡± Wang Hongfei blinked and looked at ilanyou: "I will remember the instruction of youyou boss."


    "Just remember." Yilanyou sipped the coffee in the cup and said, "if you come across anything in the future, just think about what I said, it will be useful."


    "Cha..." Wang Hongfei shook his hands with exaggerated sleeves, then put his right hand on the edge of the table. As soon as he lowered his head, he imitated the leading manner.


    There are models and patterns.


    Looking at Wang Hongfei''s appearance, yilanyou''s mouth was hooked up and he thought: "Wang Hongfei, will you be a eunuch in your last life?"


    "Too much!" Wang Hongfei immediately wanted to show his superman pants and let Elan you see how pure he is.


    But it was a little strange to think of doing so, and Wang Hongfei stopped it.


    I just talked about the company''s situation and the next work of the year with ilanyou on coffee and pastry.


    The atmosphere is relaxed and pleasant.


    On the other side, fengzhai in Z city is not such a relaxed scene.


    I don''t know how many times it happened.


    The whole head is like a pain to crack, Feng leisurely body can not help shivering.


    His face was white, his brow was tight, he was biting his teeth, but he refused to breathe out a painful word.


    The pain spread all over the body, and even the legs, which were almost unconscious in the past, were shaking with pain.


    Pain.


    The sweat beads, big as beans, were left along the sideburns, coagulated on the jaw, and dropped on the thin blanket covered by the body, leaving a round watermark.


    Then, Feng leisurely fell out of the wheelchair.


    A bang.


    "Agent owner!" Feng Xiyan hears the sound and runs quickly to Feng''s leisurely room.


    When she knocked twice, no one answered. Fengxiyan bit her teeth and pushed the door straight open and rushed in.As soon as she went in, fengxiyan saw the faint Phoenix leisurely.


    With her eyes closed, Feng''s body was stiff and unconscious.


    "Agent owner!" Fengxiyan immediately rushed to her and picked up fengleisurely from the ground. Fengxiyan shouted to her.


    Soon, a private doctor who had been waiting for the Phoenix family was invited by the servant.


    After some examination, the doctor''s face became more and more ugly.


    "How is it?" Seeing the doctor like this, fengxiyan had a heart hanging in her throat, her eyes full of anxiety.


    "The agent''s head is in a coma after his illness." The doctor said, "it looks like Ah...... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As if her strength had been pulled away from her body, fengxiyan almost fell to the ground.


    "The agent''s situation has not been very optimistic." The doctor looked at fengxiyan and said, "maybe for her..."


    "Get out of here." Fengxiyan''s face was expressionless, and no one could see what she was thinking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear Feng Xiyan say so, the doctor swallowed the rest of the words back to the stomach, bowed his head and quit Feng leisurely room.


    Standing beside the leisurely bed, fengxiyan''s eyes were covered with a layer of water mist.


    "Agent owner..." Murmuring, fengxiyan''s body is soft and sits beside fengleisurely bed: "if you What should I do What to do... "


    Helplessness and sadness came at this moment, and turned into a raging wave to completely submerge her.


    Lying by the bed, fengxiyan finally cried.


    She is the most respectful and leisurely.


    In her heart, Feng leiran is always so powerful, which is the most dazzling light in her life.


    If she could, she would rather be sick of their own, the suffering of their own, the dying of their own.


    If something happened to Feng leisurely, what would she do? What should the Feng family do?


    Feng Xiyan knows that she relies too much on Feng Youran.


    But as long as Feng leisurely appeared in her eyes, she would never see anyone else.


    Can''t help but want to get close to her, can''t help but want to become her.


    As long as she can look at herself more

 Chapter 3780

    The humble mind drives fengxiyan step by step to today, and she becomes fengleisurely''s confidant, even fengleisurely''s successor.


    But this is not what fengxiyan wants. She just wants to be with fengxiyan.


    Just want to let Feng leisurely eyes fall on her.


    That''s the only thing she wants.


    But it is the eye that occasionally falls on her, and she will lose it.


    "What to do..." Fengxiyan is crying. She doesn''t know what else she can do.


    In a hurry.


    Lying on the side of Feng''s leisurely bed, Feng Xiyan finds that she can''t think of anything more than using tears to express her fear and sadness.


    What Phoenix family, what responsibility, what future.


    She doesn''t want it all. She just wants Feng to live leisurely. She wants to see her every day. She can hear her call her Xiyan every day.


    At this time, a hand gently placed on her head.


    When the body shakes, the cry stops abruptly.


    The hand on the head is so gentle, gently, slowly.


    "Cry what." Feng leisurely voice some weak, as if just woke up from a long night''s sleep with her unique lazy voice: "noisy to my rest."


    "Agent owner..." Feng Xiyan slowly raised her head, and then she saw the direction of Feng leisurely. Her eyes were red with tears.


    "And like a child." Feng leisurely smiles at Feng Xiyan''s eyes.


    "I......" Feng Xiyan opens her mouth, which is a choking cry.


    Do not want to continue in front of the Phoenix leisurely, fengxiyan will be micro Zhang lips tightly closed, only a pair of eyes tearful looking at the Phoenix leisurely.


    "Hoo..." Take a deep breath, Feng leisurely takes back her hand, gently pinches the tip of thumb and index finger, then lightly touches the belly of thumb in the middle finger, and then falls the thumb on the root of ring finger.


    Feng leisurely eyes flash clear.


    She has less than 24 hours left.


    When the time comes, she can do divination again.


    What is this? The last pity of heaven?


    However, Feng leisurely has nothing to calculate.


    She has experienced too much and too much in her life.


    She hated, hated, gave up and accepted.


    Life taste, she tasted more than half, a short period of more than 20 years, she was not brilliant, but not a white life.


    Promise grandpa''s things, she worked hard, struggle, to the present point.


    Feng leisurely feels that she can live up to her grandfather''s expectations. Even if there is a world after her death, she can smile at her most respected person.


    Enough.


    "Xiyan." Feng leisurely opened her mouth and called out.


    "Agent, I''m here." Feng Xiyan immediately responded to Feng leisurely.


    "There''s something in the computer that I do for you." Feng leisurely said, "the password of the document is your birthday."


    "I put all the trouble you may encounter and how to deal with it in that document." It seems that so much energy has been expended by Feng leisurely.


    She took a deep breath and then continued: "remember, if there is something you can''t handle, go to ilanyou. She owes me the favor and will help you. And..."


    "Agent, don''t say..." Seeing Feng leisurely like this, Feng Xiyan seems to have been dug with a sharp weapon in her heart.


    "And Fang Lian, who will help you." Feng leisurely took a breath and continued: "Ilan you know Fang Lian''s trend. When you need Fang Lian''s help, ask her."


    "Never, never fight with elanyou, you can''t fight her." "Feng leisurely said:" use people to accept, hurt people to attack, kill people to kill


    Giving Lin xiaorou and the driver to ilanyou is what Feng leisurely wants to do.


    Since she knew what the driver had seen with her own eyes, she had decided to do it.


    She warned Lin xiaorou not to move people she shouldn''t move.


    Since she doesn''t listen, she should know that there will be such a day.


    "For ilanyou, you can trust her to respect her but never rely on her; for Fang Lian, you can respect her but never trust her all." Feng leisurely looked at Feng Xiyan and asked, "do you remember?"


    Pursed her lips, fengxiyan nodded her head and cried, "I''ve written it down."


    "Well, then I''ll rest assured." Phoenix leisurely mouth slightly upward Yang.


    "Agent, I will remember your words, and I will remember them forever." Feng Xiyan looked at Feng leisurely and said: "don''t worry, I will do my best to protect the Feng family. I will It must be... "


    This is the mission of Feng leisurely striving for her whole life.


    Since she is the successor of Feng leisurely, this is her mission from now on.


    "No." Feng leisurely shook her head gently: "Xiyan, the Phoenix family is the biggest responsibility of my life. It''s a mountain that weighs my life. I hope you can attach importance to the Phoenix family, but don''t let the Phoenix family become the most important thing in your life. Your life shouldn''t be like this.""Then what should I do?" Feng Xiyan looks at Feng leisurely, and her eyes flash a blank.


    "Find a person you love and spend your whole life together." Feng leisurely looks at Feng Xiyan. It''s hard to see some light in her eyes.


    This is something she can''t do in her life.


    For her, the Phoenix family is more important than herself and everything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fengxiyan looks at fengleisurely and opens her mouth, then slowly closes it.


    "I''m tired and want to sleep for a while." Feng leisurely said, "go to have a rest."


    "No." Fengxiyan immediately said, "I want to stay here, I don''t want to go anywhere."


    "Then stay." Knowing the uneasiness in fengxiyan''s heart, fengleisurely didn''t drive her away, just slowly closed her eyes, and her breathing gradually became stable. Her fatigue was relieved. Fengleisurely felt that the whole person was more comfortable.


    At this time, a hand gently covered her hand, carefully.


    Eyes moved, Phoenix leisurely did not move, only to continue to let their deep sleep.


    Fengxiyan''s eyes fell on fengyouran''s face, and she couldn''t tell what it was like. Only after fengyouran seemed to fall asleep, did she dare to put her hand on fengyouran''s hand.


    It''s something she never dared to do on weekdays.


    But at this moment, fengxiyan knew that if not, she might not have such a chance in her life.


    In my mind, I remember what Feng leisurely said and did.


    I think of what Feng leisurely said to her.


    Find a person you love and spend your whole life together.


    fengxiyan pursed her lips and recited the sentence in her heart. Her eyes once again fell on her pale and sickly face. Fengxiyan had her own thoughts in her heart.


    Originally full of uneasiness and sadness, there was a little more determination and tenacity in the eyes.


    In any case, she must do it.

 Chapter 3781

    It rained at night, and the next day was a fine day.


    The washed blue sky is clear and bright, even the clouds are thin into a layer of light yarn.


    The sun is pleasant, the wind is gentle, not arrogant or impetuous.


    With the fragrance of flowers and plants in the air, I feel that the whole body is comfortable after taking a deep breath, and no matter how tired I am, I will be swept away.


    "It''s a nice day." He closed his eyes and raised his head to the corner of jiuer''s mouth.


    "Yes." Wanxingke stretched out a waist and said, "I saw rain last night, and I''m worried about whether it will rain today."


    "The heavenly father is beautiful. Today''s bridesmaid dress must be super beautiful." "To nine son hands hold face to say:" try Bridesmaid clothing we eat meat


    "Good." Wan xingkedun said, "Wang Hongfei treats."


    "Ah? It''s me again... " Standing beside the two, Wang Hongfei pointed to himself, unable to say how helpless and pitiful he was.


    "Otherwise?" Wan Xingke looked askew at Wang Hongfei and said, "you don''t want us to invite you, do you?"


    "Ah..." Wang Hongfei can only heave a sigh when he hears the sound: "OK..."


    "Haha." Wan Xingke and Xiang jiuer smile at each other.


    At the dress shop reserved by baiqiuying, Wan Xingke and Xiang jiuer were led to the finished product area. The clerk showed several bridesmaid dresses matching with baiqiuying wedding dress for Xiang jiuer and WAN Xingke to choose.


    Finally, both of them chose a relatively implicit bridesmaid dress, with light and flowing Tulle layer by layer, full of girlish feeling. The diamond pieces were randomly decorated on the skirt, and a little bit of starlight was emitted under the light.


    The jewelry and shoes were also matched. The whole process took only half an hour.


    Everything went well.


    "That''s it." Wan Xingke nodded to jiuer with satisfaction.


    "OK." The clerk smiled and nodded.


    "Are you going to eat meat?" Shine into nine children''s eyes.


    "It''s a little early." Wan Xingke said, "it''s going to take another half an hour to an hour."


    It''s only half past ten. It''s far from lunch.


    "Then what are we going to do?" "Ask nine son:" always want to do something to kill time


    "Well..." Wanxingke''s eyes fell on the dress in the shop at will, and finally settled on a set of wedding dresses in the exhibition area.


    The clerk noticed Wan Xingke''s sight and immediately said, "do you want to try our new wedding dress?"


    "It''s a waste of time. Try it." Looking at Wan Xingke, Xiang jiuer said, "what do you want to try?"


    "That set How is it? " Wanxingke extended her finger.


    "It''s pretty good. Try it." To nine son along the direction that Wan Xingke points to see past nod to say.


    "And you, son of nine?" Asked Wan Xingke.


    "I don''t care. I play with my cell phone." Xiang jiu''er said, "when I was the bridesmaid, I tried many times to get married."


    Zhang Ya''s wedding, ilanyou''s wedding, she had a good time.


    "All right." Hearing Xiang jiuer''s words, Wan Xingke said nothing more, but got up and went to the fitting room with the assistant to try on the wedding dress.


    This is a small tailed wedding dress. The upper body is designed with a bra as its predecessor, and the back is designed with European style bandage. The skirt and yarn are stacked, but the texture is light and not cumbersome.


    The skirt hangs on the ground. The exquisite patterns of hand embroidery not only make the finishing point for the whole pure white wedding dress, but also increase the verticality of the skirt.


    In the overall vision, Wan Xingke''s originally tall figure appears more slender.


    A long black hair was tied up by the shop assistant to reveal the white neck, and the matching Necklace Charm fell in the middle of the clavicle to add softness.


    The headdress was fixed, along her thin back, Yingying''s small waist, and the skirt sand were dragged on the ground, elegant and dignified.


    The clerk handed Wan Xingke another bunch of flowers.


    Holding the delicate flower in her hand, Wan Xingke seems to be able to smell the faint fragrance of the flower as soon as she looks down.


    "Good looking!" Xiang jiu''er first saw Wan Xingke coming out of the fitting area and gave her thumbs up and said, "go, show Wang Hongfei!"


    "Show him something." Wan Xingke was a little embarrassed when she heard Xiang jiuer''s words.


    "I''ll show it to Wang Hongfei, of course." Xiang jiu''er naturally said, "he has been sitting downstairs for more than half an hour with us. At least he can see it."


    "No need..." Said Wan Xingke with a wink.


    "Why not." Xiang jiu''er''s attitude was quite tough at the moment: "let''s go"


    without giving Wan Xingke the chance to refuse, Xiang jiu''er drove Wan Xingke out of the female guest area like a duck on the shelf.


    Along the stairs, Wan Xingke went down carefully.


    Wang Hongfei heard a sound in the direction of the stairs and looked back. At one glance, he saw Wan Xingke in full dress.The whole person was stunned there. For a while, he didn''t know where to put his eyes.


    Amazing.


    "Wang Hongfei, you are stupid!" Following Wan Xingke''s back, Xiang jiuer saw Wang Hongfei''s stupidity and couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei was so slow that he stood up in a hurry and smiled awkwardly.


    Seeing Wang Hongfei like this, Wan Xingke couldn''t help laughing.


    With a slight nod, there are only two shallow pear vortexes on the cheek.


    most of all, the tenderness of bowing head is like the shame of a lotus in the cool wind]


    somehow, Wang Hongfei thought of this sentence at once, and the sea of tranquility immediately stirred a circle of ripples.


    Wang Hongfei raised his steps and walked to Wan Xingke. As soon as he took a step, he heard a woman''s voice behind him.


    "Mr. Wang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a walk, Wang Hongfei looked back at the man behind him.


    Wan Xingke and Xiang jiuer also saw the people behind Wang Hongfei. They frowned slightly.


    What does she come to do?


    "You are..." Wang Hongfei looked at the man in front of him, vaguely feeling that he was familiar with him.


    "I''m fengxiyan from Fengjia." Feng Xiyan looked at Wang Hongfei and replied.


    "Oh..." Wang Hongfei heard fengxiyan''s surname, and his eyes flashed clear.


    He said how fengxiyan gave herself a familiar feeling, she and fengleisurely some like.


    "What can I do for you?" Wang Hongfei asked.


    "I''d like to ask Mr. Wang to come with me." Feng Xiyan looked at Wang Hongfei and said.


    "Where to?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    Before Feng Xiyan could answer, Wan Xingke and Xiang jiuer had already come over: "Feng Xiyan, what are you going to do with your Feng family?"


    "I just want to invite Mr. Wang to the Phoenix family." Feng Xiyan looked at Wan Xingke and replied.


    "Will you invite him to go?" Xiang jiuer''s arms around his chest: "You Phoenix family take yourself too seriously!"


    Fengxiyan''s hand pinched her fist on her side.


    There''s not much time.

 Chapter 3782

    "If Feng leisurely wants to rob people, let her come by herself." Wan Xingke said with a slight eyebrow.


    What''s wrong with this Phoenix? Hasn''t it been clear in Z City before?


    At the beginning, it was her Phoenix who left Z city quietly and abandoned Wang Hongfei. She wanted to rob people back when she regretted it?


    Why!


    Even if you want to rob, you should come by yourself. What''s the meaning of sending such a small soldier here?


    Who do you look down on?


    "Yes!" Xiang jiu''er didn''t have a good impression on the Feng family. Seeing the man who wanted to rob her good sister, Xiang jiu''er didn''t do any more.


    "It''s not the agent who asked me to come." Feng Xiyan said, "I''m the one who made up my mind."


    "Then there''s no reason to go with you." Wan Xingke said, "even if Feng leisurely comes here, I don''t have to give her this face, let alone you."


    "Mr. Wang has to come with me." Said fengxiyan.


    "Well, I have to go with you. Who are you?" "To nine son humed a to say:" You Phoenix family is not ancestral big face? You haven''t been repaired enough, have you? If the skin is itchy, I don''t mind giving you a lesson! "


    Holding a small fist, Xiang jiu''er wants to compete with Feng Xiyan.


    "Mr. Wang, please come with me." Feng Xiyan ignored Xiang jiuer, only looked at Wang Hongfei, with a dignified look.


    "If there is anything, it can be said here." Wang Hongfei is not ready to go with fengxiyan.


    "Do you hear me? He won''t go! " Say to jiuer, "hurry up..."


    Before Xiang jiu''er finished speaking, he saw Feng Xiyan kneeling in front of Wang Hongfei: "please come with me."


    "You..." Wang Hongfei was stunned.


    "You, you, you!" Xiang jiu''er is totally baffled by Feng Xiyan''s action: "you are a little sly."


    "Please Come with me! " Feng Xiyan looks at Wang Hongfei, and her back is stiff.


    There''s really not much time.


    "Get up quickly." Wang Hongfei was so slow that he hurried forward to help Feng Xiyan.


    Feng Xiyan holds Wang Hongfei''s wrist with her back hand: "please."


    Wang Hongfei was at a loss at the moment. He frowned slightly and pulled fengxiyan up from the ground with his lips tightly. "I won''t go. If there is something here, I can say that if fengleiran has something to do, I can make an appointment with another person at some time. I will treat her well in Leyou game company. Today I want to accompany my girlfriend. I''m sorry."


    "The agent has no time." Feng Xiyan looks at Wang Hongfei.


    "What?" Wang Hongfei is a little confused.


    But wan Xingke asked as if she suddenly remembered something: "you mean her..."


    Feng leisurely''s illness is no secret in the circle of Kyoto.


    Wanxingke naturally knows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Xiyan pursed her lips and nodded her head slightly.


    "What happened to her?" Wang Hongfei looked back at Wan Xingke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a moment of silence, Wan Xingke took a deep breath and said, "when we were in the KTV of Jincheng, Z City, Feng leisurely helped us. Wang Hongfei, go."


    "The right should be paid back." Wan Xingke looked at Wang Hongfei and said.


    "You want me to go?" Wang Hongfei looked at Wan Xingke: "seriously?"


    "Go quickly, don''t let me go back." Wan Xingke turned her head to her face and said, "well, if you go, I will punish you when you come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei raises his eyebrows slightly. Is this for him or not?


    Wang Hongfei looks at fengxiyan again. Although he doesn''t know what happened to fengleiran, it must be a very serious thing that fengxiyan could kneel down to beg him.


    After thinking about it, Wang Hongfei nodded his head and said, "OK."


    "Please." Feng Xiyan finally breathed a sigh of relief and made a gesture.


    Wang Hongfei looks back at Wan Xingke.


    "Hum." Wan Xingke snorted and ignored him.


    Finally, Wang Hongfei walked out with fengxiyan.


    From the business district to fengzhai, Wang Hongfei tried to ask fengxiyan what happened to fengleiran, but fengxiyan kept silent and said nothing.


    The anxious mood also lingered in the eyebrows, as if afraid of not having time.


    Wang Hongfei had to give up asking, when his mobile phone rang in his pocket.


    Wang Hongfei took a look at the caller ID and answered the phone: "hello? Coquettish? "


    "It''s me." On the other side of the phone came Xu Jiaojiao''s voice: "Wang Hongfei, are you in Kyoto?"


    "Well." Wang Hongfei answered, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "I I''ve come to Kyoto, too. " Xu Jiaojiao changed her hand to answer the phone and said, "Jiang Guzhe brought me here, thinking about meeting you. Do you have time now?""Not now." Wang Hongfei replied, "I''m going to see feng Youran By the way, do you remember her? "


    "Phoenix leisurely?" "I remember," she said


    "Well, we had dinner together that time." Wang Hongfei said, "that''s the time to deal with my parents watching movies and eating together."


    "I remember." Xu Jiaojiao gave a dry smile. It was her first date after dating Wang Hongfei.


    On the first date, I met the assassins. They hid under the table together. The table was riddled with bullets. She was always worried about whether her head would be the same as that of the table. She didn''t know when there would be another hole


    It''s hard for her to forget this experience.


    "It didn''t seem so Ha ha... " Wang Hongfei obviously thought of the thrill at that time.


    If Wan Xingke did not appear suddenly, he and Xu Jiaojiao would be dead.


    After all, Xu Jiaojiao is still in trouble with him. Originally, Xu Jiaojiao didn''t have to go through all this.


    "That day, after you chased Wan Xingke far away, the hotel room left me and Feng leisurely." Answered Xu Jiaojiao.


    "Ah..." Wang Hongfei gave a dry smile: "isn''t it a little awkward? I''m sorry."


    Before he ran after wanxingke, the atmosphere of the single room had become very awkward.


    "She cried." Said Xu Jiaojiao.


    "Ah? What? " Wang Hongfei was stunned.


    "Although she didn''t cry or anything..." "But I saw her crying," said Xu


    At that time, Xu Jiaojiao was also shocked.


    That Phoenix leisurely and WAN Xingke, seem to be very strong character.


    I never thought she would cry at that time. Later, she wanted to tell Wang Hongfei, but she never said it.


    "She should I really like you. " Xu Jiaojiao didn''t know what happened between Feng Youran and Wang Hongfei, but she felt it.


    Phoenix leisurely, should like it very much, like Wang Hongfei very much.

 Chapter 3783

    From hang up to get off the bus and stand in front of fengzhai gate.


    Wang Hongfei''s heart has been heavy.


    He couldn''t tell what it was like.


    In high school, he fell in love with Feng leisurely at first sight, which was the first time that he felt what it was called the beginning of love.


    As long as Feng is standing there leisurely, his eyes can''t move away from her.


    He thought that Feng leisurely also liked him.


    At least that time when Feng leisurely wanted to kiss him, he felt that way.


    However, just like the kiss without result, the Phoenix disappeared.


    It''s like she never showed up.


    His absurd first love is like a dream.


    It''s ridiculous to the extreme.


    He always doubted whether he had let Feng leave in this way because he was so bad.


    Wan Xingke said that he was just a chess piece used by Feng leisurely to attack Ilan you.


    He didn''t want to admit it, but he had to.


    He''s probably just a chess piece.


    But at that time, he was really in love.


    Later, he walked out of the funny unrequited love that made him doubt himself. He liked the pure smile of Xiang jiu''er.


    Perhaps, only a simple person like jiu''er would not regard him as a chess piece.


    He admitted that he liked xiangjiu''er''s smile and the feeling of getting along with xiangjiu''er.


    He likes it with a sense of utility that he is afraid of being hurt.


    Xiang jiu''er doesn''t like him.


    Xiang jiuer refused him seriously.


    After Xiang jiuer left that day, he sat on the artificial lake and thought a lot.


    He wondered if he was really not worth liking.


    Is he really that bad.


    When he was in the lowest mood, Wan Xingke appeared and blackmailed him severely.


    At that time, he couldn''t tell. The reason for his heartache was whether his confession failed or his wallet was empty.


    Later, Wan Xingke entered his life.


    He likes her. She is always full of energy. There seems to be nothing in the world that she dare not do.


    She has good condition, good appearance and good character, besides a little violence and likes to blackmail him.


    He could find no other faults in wanxingke.


    She loves him, the heat of love.


    Wang Hongfei knows that he loves Wan Xingke.


    But also know that their love is not as generous as her love, always with a sense of inferiority.


    It''s not because their families are so different, but because they always unconsciously doubt whether they are worth wanxingke''s love.


    Step by step into the fengzhai, fengxiyan was led to the small garden of fengzhai.


    Here, the green plants are luxuriant and the flowers are full of vitality.


    In the sunny part of the garden, a woman was sitting in a wheelchair with her back to him, leaning her head slightly against the wheelchair for a rest.


    Seeing the woman, Wang Hongfei turned to Feng Xiyan and asked with her eyes.


    Feng Xiyan just nodded her head and stopped. She didn''t go forward.


    Wang Hongfei took back his eyes and went straight to her.


    She heard footsteps approaching.


    "Xiyan." Feng leisurely voice weak: "where to?"


    Wang Hongfei''s steps stopped, and then he went on.


    Didn''t hear the answer, Feng leisurely slowly opened his eyes, didn''t see feng Xiyan but on the other eyes.


    The eyes she had recalled countless times.


    "I didn''t bother you, did I?" Wang Hongfei asked with a leisurely smile at Feng.


    Feng leisurely looks very bad. Her skin is pale and there is no blood color on her lips. Her cheeks are thin and her eyes are blue. The whole person is lying in a wheelchair with a soft blanket on her body.


    "How do you..." After a pause, Feng''s leisurely eyes flashed clear: "it''s Xiyan who brought you here."


    "Well." Wang Hongfei squatted in front of the wheelchair and Feng leisurely line of sight: "the first time I saw her, I had a very familiar feeling, and I immediately thought of you."


    "Ha ha." Feng leisurely and feebly chuckled and said, "I was in high school, right?"


    Now she''s terrible.


    She knew that people were dying, and there was no dignity left.


    Although the heart is clear, but still do not have the courage to look in the mirror.


    "You are you, no matter when you are, you have never changed." Wang Hongfei said with a chuckle.


    "Just come here, where is wanxingke?" Feng leisurely knows that Wang Hongfei is comforting herself, so she chuckles and shifts the topic.


    "She asked me to come." Wang Hongfei said, "she is very grateful that you helped us when you were in Z city."


    "I''m not happy to be appreciated by my rival." Said Feng leisurely.¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei said nothing for a while.


    "Wang Hongfei." Feng leisurely looked at Wang Hongfei and said, "I''m good at calculation in my life. I''ll try my best not to regret any decision I make. But there is one thing I regret. "


    "What is it?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "Put you in my bureau." Feng replied leisurely.


    "Ha ha." Wang Hongfei smiled and said, "I know I am a little chess piece."


    "I''ve thought about it many times. If I didn''t think of using you at that time, and didn''t pull you into this game, I probably wouldn''t be moved by you." Feng leisurely looked at Wang Hongfei and said, "I didn''t even have the courage to say goodbye, so I escaped from Z city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei was slightly shocked.


    "Maybe I''m not as open-minded as I thought." Feng took a deep breath and said: "I envy Wan Xingke You can do whatever you want. "


    Carrying the Phoenix family, carrying the mission, she has too many constraints.


    It''s too luxurious for her to like someone.


    Once found, we should make a decision and stop loss in time.


    "Phoenix is at ease." Wang Hongfei called out the leisurely name of Feng and said, "thank you."


    "Thank you what?" Feng leisurely looked at Wang Hongfei and asked.


    "Thank you for telling me that." Wang Hongfei said, "thank you for moving your heart to me."


    "Thank you verbally. It''s insincere..." Feng leisurely took a deep breath again. Her hands under the blanket trembled a little. She seemed to be holding back the pain, but her face didn''t show it at all.


    "Ah? Is that right? " Wang Hongfei grabbed the back of his head with a smile.


    "Do you remember..." Feng leisurely said, "at the bus stop, I want to kiss you. You dodge."


    "Well." Wang Hongfei nodded his head.


    At that time, he was very nervous and instinctively felt that he shouldn''t be so fast, so he dodged.


    "You said that if you can kiss me at that time, without my acting, you will kiss me voluntarily. This kind of thing is not suitable for girls to take the initiative." Feng leisurely looks at Wang Hongfei, a pair of eyes seem calm but have already set off waves in the dark. The huge waves hold the sky: "Wang Hongfei, I want to ask you, so long has passed, is that the time?"

 Chapter 3784

    Hearing Feng leisurely''s question, Wang Hongfei''s eyes moved, and his eyes fell on Feng leisurely''s lips without any blood.


    "At that time, did you still count?" Feng leisurely looks at Wang Hongfei and asks.


    "You know what?" Without answering Feng Youran''s question, Wang Hongfei smiled and said, "in fact, I came here today at the risk of being hacked to death by ako."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng leisurely looks at Wang Hongfei.


    "Ako seems to have a big heart, but she is actually very sensitive and kind-hearted." Wang Hongfei said, "she doesn''t want me to come, but she still wants me to come."


    "I always feel inferior." Wang Hongfei looked at Feng leisurely and said, "but when I am with ako, I will always be affected by her enthusiasm and feel that I am not so bad."


    "I love her." Wang Hongfei looked at Feng leisurely and said, "I can''t kiss you. It''s not your problem, it''s my problem.". I''m sorry, I broke my promise. "


    Feng leisurely looks at Wang Hongfei, his eyes are moving.


    "Even if you refuse my impertinent request, you should take the problem on yourself." Feng leisurely chuckled and said, "Wang Hongfei, you have never changed. It''s very nice."


    "Ha ha." Wang Hongfei chuckled, a little shy.


    "I''m tired. Go back." Phoenix leisurely voice is smaller and smaller, it seems that every word is full of fatigue: "goodbye."


    This goodbye was heard in Wang Hongfei''s ear, and there was a strange feeling in his heart.


    It seems that this farewell is a farewell.


    Feng leisurely said goodbye, but also doomed to renege.


    To the leisurely eyes of Shangfeng, Wang Hongfei seems to understand something, and seems to understand nothing.


    "Go back quickly. If you stay a little longer, you will be killed by wanxingke." Feng leisurely tries to relax her voice: "you..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he was interrupted.


    With one hand on the edge of the wheelchair, Wang Hongfei leaned forward slightly and kissed Feng leisurely on her forehead.


    Her lips touch her cool skin, Wang Hongfei just stepped back and said: "phoenix is leisurely, goodbye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lips slightly open, Feng leisurely stupefied to see Wang Hongfei, there is a residual touch on the forehead.


    Just like when she was at the corner of the street after school, the sunshine boy smiled at her shyly and waved his hands.


    That smile, imprinted in her heart, will never forget.


    Watching Wang Hongfei go away, just like at that time.


    His back began to blur.


    Until the last second when consciousness dissipated, the leisurely corner of Phoenix''s mouth slightly rose.


    He never changed.


    Good


    That''s good.


    At that time, the spring noon, a wind blowing, rolling a light fragrance of flowers, is an excellent moment.


    Send Wang Hongfei out of Feng''s house. Feng Xiyan takes a deep breath and feels that the heaviness in her heart has been reduced.


    Don''t want to do nothing but cry.


    I want to do something more for Feng leisurely.


    Fengxiyan made such a decision on her own initiative and invited Wang Hongfei.


    She knew that Feng leisurely wanted to see him.


    Back in the small garden of fengzhai, fengxiyan went to fengleisurely. Seeing that she had closed her eyes and had a smile on her lips, fengxiyan knew that she had done nothing wrong.


    Half squatting down, fengxiyan carefully tidies up the blanket on fengleisurely''s body and gently raises her wrist.


    In this grip, Feng Xiyan''s face suddenly changed.


    She stared at Feng leisurely, and slowly stretched out her trembling hand to the bottom of Feng''s leisurely nose.


    The tears flowed down her cheeks as soon as her eyes turned red.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving fengzhai, Wang Hongfei went straight to the ten thousand homes.


    We have an appointment. We will come to see Zhang Ya in the afternoon. Wan Xingke also sent him a text message saying that he took jiu''er home first.


    When he entered the door, Wang Hongfei heard Wan Xingke''s voice, and the corner of his mouth rose unconsciously.


    "Why don''t you come back so long? Is it lost? " Wan Xingke asked, leaning against the sofa in the living room with one hand on her cheek.


    "It''s just like you don''t want him to go, you can''t say it directly?" Xiang jiu''er doesn''t understand wanxingke.


    "I don''t want him to go, but Feng leisurely..." After a pause, wanxingke sighed: "I owe her."


    "All right." Zhang Ya chuckles and says, "you''re afraid Wang Hongfei can run with Feng leisurely. What''s the matter? So unsure? "


    "Tut..." "I''m not very confident with him," said Wan Xingke


    There''s even a little bit of inferiority.


    She knows that Wang Hongfei likes the girl who has the purest smile like Xiang jiu''er.


    This kind of smile she can''t smile all her life and won''t have.


    Her hands are so dirty that she can''t relate to any good words.Wang Hongfei is not the same. He is always sunny, always gentle and tolerant of all her tantrums.


    The more it is, the more inferiority Wan Xingke has in their relationship.


    Hearing Wan Xingke''s words, Wang Hongfei''s footsteps stopped.


    "I think you''re just affectation." After Xiang jiu''er threw the last piece of dessert into his mouth, he stood up with Wan Xingke''s wrist and said, "let''s go! I will accompany you to the Phoenix family! Really, the man who robbed my sister! The roof has been lifted! "


    "Let go of someone else''s roof." Wang Hongfei said.


    "You are back!" After hearing the reputation, Wan Xingke''s eyes brightened, and then he coughed softly: "there is still a face to come back! Don''t you have a good time? "


    "Didn''t you ask me to return the favor..." Wang Hongfei said helplessly.


    "If I let you go, you will go..." Wan Xingke murmured with his mouth: "how could he not be so obedient in ordinary times?"


    "Well, if you don''t come back, you have to worry. If you come back, you have to read in pieces." Seeing this, Zhang Ya immediately rounded the court and said, "Wang Hongfei, ah Ke must have missed you."


    "It''s obviously jealous. It''s very sour." To nine son nuzui said.


    "I''m jealous. I''m not happy. I can''t......" Wanxingke also simply broke the jar and said.


    "Line line line." Wang Hongfei said quickly, "you can do whatever you want."


    "That''s about it." Murmured, Wan Xingke turned her head with a light hum, but the corner of her mouth was slightly raised unconsciously.


    "Wang Hongfei, haven''t you eaten yet?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Well, not yet." Wang Hongfei replied.


    "Then hurry up with some more snacks." Xiang jiuer immediately said, "the Sandwich Cookie with orange jam and the lemon puff are more delicious."


    "You want to eat it yourself." Wang Hongfei smiled helplessly.


    "No!" Xiang jiuer doesn''t admit it.


    "I don''t have much appetite. I don''t need any snacks." Said Wang Hongfei.


    "No!" "Then I want to eat it!" protested to jiuer


    "Now admit it?" Zhang Ya can''t help smiling, and calls the servant to serve two more dishes of dim sum according to Xiang jiu''er''s taste.

 Chapter 3785

    The snack was served to jiuer. Wang Hongfei had no appetite. He just chatted with Zhang Ya and asked, "where''s wanxinghao?"


    Zhang Ya said with a smile, "he called before and said that he would buy some toys for the baby along the way. He is probably on his way back."


    "I saw a swing hanging in the courtyard, which he also installed, right?" Asked Wang Hongfei.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "he will not be able to relax after he comes back, either going to work or tossing some children''s playing things."


    "Then we can play together." Said to jiuer with a smile.


    "With you, I don''t think children can play any more." Wan Xingke make complaints about it and then go up to the other side.


    "No!" Protest to jiuer.


    "Ha ha." Wang Hongfei and Zhang Yawen smiled and both felt that what Wan Xingke said was very likely to happen.


    "When will you and you come?" Nuo mouth to nine son to turn the topic to ask.


    "It should be coming." Zhang Ya replied, "her man is always on time."


    "That''s right." Everyone nodded.


    At this time, the servant walked quickly: "master mother, the Cheng family has come."


    "Cheng family?" Zhang Ya is also slightly shocked. How did the Cheng family come today?


    Put your hand on your abdomen and caress it. Zhang Ya said, "come in, please."


    "Yes." The servant retreated as soon as he answered, and then the master mother of the Cheng family appeared in the living room. He was also familiar with the master mother of the Cheng family.


    "Fee..." Xiang jiuer''s head was askew, and he was interrupted by Zhang Ya as soon as he wanted to be curious.


    "Grandma and sister are here." Zhang Ya looks at jiu''er with a smile.


    Receiving Zhang Ya''s eyes, Xiang jiu''er didn''t say anything more. He was just curious.


    When did Fei Jiayang become Zhang Ya''s sister?


    What''s more, how could Fei Jiayang be with the master mother of the Cheng family? It''s strange.


    Zhang Ya and Cheng''s mother and Fei Jiayang are on the same flight back to Kyoto.


    Xiang jiu''er and WAN Xingke came back on the same night''s flight because of the dolls. The dolls, who had been stabilized for a while, also came back with them. They were taken back to Ray''s house by thunderbolt and stayed for a while. Joss and them also passed. The parents of the dolls first went back to the eggett family and said they would come back later.


    Xiang jiu''er is not worried about the baby. Now the baby is much more stable. As long as he takes the medicine on time, he will not go mad and find his relatives.


    She seemed to have heard Josh and William say they were going to be on Ray''s side.


    Although I don''t know what this means, I don''t want to be furious enough to tell her that I don''t need to pay attention to it, so she just left it behind happily.


    At this time, she only hopes that Zhang Ya''s children will be born healthy and safe, and that Sven''s and Qiu Ying''s wedding will be smooth and smooth.


    That''s enough.


    "She is..." Wan Xingke came back at this time, and did not understand what was going on at that time.


    After that, he put a pile of egg cakes in front of Wang Hongfei and sat down.


    She met Fei Jiayang. Before, someone wanted to set up dragon Tianqi, but she was cut off by ilanyou. She somehow belittled the big miss Fei.


    The picture is fresh in memory.


    Wang Hongfei saw the hot egg cake, and knew that it was Wan Xingke''s heartache that she didn''t eat, and the corner of her mouth slightly raised.


    She still knows that she loves herself.


    "She''s Cheng''s daughter, Cheng Xushu." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "I have been studying abroad before, but I just came back recently."


    "Ah? Oh... " Everyone exchanged a private look.


    "Hello." Fei Jiayang nodded nervously at the crowd.


    "Hello." The crowd greeted her with a dry smile.


    "Xiaoshu, it''s your first time to visit your sister''s house. Go around." The master mother of the Cheng family obviously wants to talk to Zhang Ya and others, so she intends to let Fei Jiayang leave first.


    "Good." Fei Jiayang nodded and looked out of the window. For a moment, he felt as if he had been hit by something. For a moment, he was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Fei Jiayang looking out of the window, Cheng''s mother asked.


    "Nothing." Slowly, Fei Jiayang looked at Zhang Ya and asked, "sister, can I play the swing under the big tree in the yard?"


    "Go." Zhang Ya nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiuer nuzui, just now everyone said that she would play with the baby''s toys first.


    See, you wronged her!


    Fei Jiayang nodded gratefully and went out. When she entered the door, she saw the swing, and her eyes were always attracted.


    As if I had forgotten something important.


    After Fei Jiayang left, the master mother of the Cheng family said: "Xiaoshu has lost her memory. She can''t remember many things. I hope you don''t mention her past. She''s a treasure of the Cheng family. That''s all.""Well." Everyone, look at me. I look at you and nod. It has nothing to do with them.


    The master mother of the Cheng family doesn''t care. They have no right to speak.


    "Xiaoshu will stay in Kyoto in the future." Cheng''s mother looked at Zhang Ya and said, "since it''s your sister, I hope you can help me."


    After all, she is old. Although she can ensure that Fei Jiayang is well-off in food and clothing, she can''t help at all in making friends.


    Now that Cheng Xushu has been brought back, the master mother of the Cheng family hopes to take good care of her.


    "I will." Zhang Ya nodded.


    For Fei Jiayang, Zhang Ya feels that he still has this obligation.


    "Ah!" Xiang jiuer suddenly thought of something and said, "you are coming, Fei Jiayang Well No. "


    Realizing that his name was wrong, Xiang jiuer immediately changed his mouth and said, "Cheng Xushu saw you Is it not so good... "


    Zhang Yawen looks at the master mother of the Cheng family. The master mother of the Cheng family has light eyes, which seems to have been thought of for a long time.


    "Since Xiaoshu wants to stay in Kyoto, she can''t avoid it." "See it," said the Cheng''s mother


    She believed that ilanyou was a man of measure.


    People''s eyes looked out of the window together and saw that Fei Jiayang was sitting on the swing, looking up and swinging gently.


    The eyes are sketching the outline of the luxuriant branches and leaves on the tree. The hair is blown by the wind, which looks relaxed and pleasant.


    Although I can''t ignore the expression on her face, I guess it must be smiling.


    At the same time, yilanyou and longtianqi also arrived at Wanjia. They got off and went to the main house.


    While walking, ilanyou''s eyes are attracted by the swing swingers, and her steps stop involuntarily.


    Longtianqi saw this, and looked at the past along her eyes. Her eyebrows could not help puckering slightly.


    "I''ll go first. You can deal with it quickly." Leave this sentence, dragon Tianqi will be as angry as step forward.


    "Apocalypse..." Yi Lan You called, saw the meaning of dragon Tianqi didn''t turn back, then helplessly smiled, and looked to the direction of the swing.


    At the foot of the step also toward the swing of the figure walked in the past.


    She was back to herself, looking up as if she was thinking about something.


    Standing behind her without making a sound, Ilan you raised her hand and pushed it gently.


    Fei Jiayang was also shocked, and immediately looked back to Ilan you. She saw that Ilan you was laughing at her. Somehow, there was an unspeakable feeling in her mind.


    It''s obviously the first time I met someone, but I have an unspeakable sense of trust and familiarity with her.


    "I''ll push you on the swing." Yilanyou said.


    "Good..."

 Chapter 3786

    People gathered at Zhang Ya''s house and joked. There was no shortage of snacks and drinks on the table.


    The singing of Xiang jiu''er and WAN Xingke made everyone laugh.


    "It''s really lively." Wan''s old master was pushed out of the elevator by Zhuang Ya in a wheelchair.


    When I saw yilanyou sitting on the sofa, Zhuangya''s eyes moved, and then nodded politely.


    Ilanyou also nodded her friendly head.


    Originally, it was nice to think that the young people downstairs were noisy. He had been living upstairs and wanted to come down to have a look, which made Zhuangya push him down.


    Who knows that when we arrived in the living room, the master of Wanjia''s hometown saw Cheng''s mother in the crowd.


    All of a sudden, that little bit of joy in the eyes of the master of the family disappeared completely.


    The hand on the knee pinched his fist slightly.


    Cheng''s mother also flashed a different look in her eyes.


    Standing up, the master mother of the Cheng family said, "I''m tired, so I won''t join you young people."


    "Then..." Fei Jiayang got up immediately.


    "You stay." Cheng''s mother looked at Fei Jiayang and said, "accompany your sister."


    "Yes, Xiaoshu, please stay and play for a while." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "I''ll let the driver take you back later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xushu''s eyes involuntarily looked in the direction of ilanyou, then nodded and sat down again with a good voice.


    "The guest is leaving, Vanya, please push me to see him off." Said the master of the ten thousand family.


    "Good dad." Zhuang Ya responds and pushes the wheelchair of Wan''s old master to go out with Cheng''s mother.


    Seeing this scene, Ilan you picked up her eyebrows with great interest.


    "What? What bad things are you thinking about? " Longtianqi asked in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    "It''s not a bad thing." Yilanyou said with a smile, "I just think it''s almost time to go."


    In order to protect Ye Qingyun, the master mother of Cheng family broke the leg of the master of Wan family. Even though the master of Wan family hated it, it should be worth it.


    But in fact, ye Qingyun is not dead. His legs are white.


    Now, ye Qingyun has died, and those who used to have disappeared.


    Zhang Ya is the daughter-in-law of Wanjia, but after all, she is a member of the Cheng family. She is pregnant with the descendants of Wanjia.


    If you don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face, you won''t be the master''s mother of the Cheng family any more. So, it''s almost time to go.


    "You''re talking about the debts you''ve incurred?" Long Tianqi glanced at Fei Jiayang lightly.


    Accidentally, Fei Jiayang took a look at long Tianqi. After reading the hostility in his eyes, he immediately blushed and bowed his head. Like a child who did something wrong, he was in a terrible panic.


    Yilanyou had no words, but covered his hand on the back of longtianqi''s hand and said, "don''t go into the room to sleep tonight because of the vinegar smell, otherwise you will smoke Qianqian."


    "Let Qianqian soak in the vinegar jar and exercise her antibody earlier, so as not to grow up like her father later." What long Tianqi said is that he was wronged.


    "Hiss." Yilanyou was amused by longtianqi. He held his chin in one hand and looked at him with bright eyes.


    "What are you looking at?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "I think you''re cute." Yilanyou replied, "I like you more and more."


    "Poor mouth." Long Tianqi murmured a word. The magnetic low voice, coupled with the rising radian of the corner of the mouth, has an unspeakable feeling of doting.


    Yilanyou turns over the hand of dragon Tianqi, holds it with his ten fingers, looks at Dragon Tianqi and solemnly says, "Tianqi, it''s all gone."


    "Well." Longtianqi''s eyes gradually deepened.


    On the other side, outside the mansion, Cheng''s mother stopped in front of the car.


    Wan''s old master also stopped a step away.


    Neither of them spoke.


    Zhuangya''s eyes turned around the two of them and she said, "Dad, it''s a nice day. I''ll push you around the yard later."


    "Well." The master of the ten thousand family replied.


    "I''ll get another blanket in case of the wind. Wait for me." Zhuang Ya said this and immediately turned to the direction of the house and walked quickly.


    Leave a space for two old people to talk.


    "The child is becoming more intelligent." Cheng''s mother finally spoke, as if remembering Zhuang Ya''s time at Cheng''s: "he''s a good boy."


    "The best kid has nothing to do with you." "Don''t come to Wanjia if you have nothing to do in the future," said the head of Wanjia''s hometown


    "No more." If it wasn''t for Cheng Xushu, she wouldn''t have come here.


    Don''t bother yourself.


    "Remember what you said." "I don''t want to see you again," said the head of the family


    "Don''t worry, I won''t attend your funeral." Cheng''s mother glanced at him and said."Why do you think you live longer than me?" "I said that, even if you die, don''t post to Wanjia. No one will go!" said the owner of Wanjia


    "Ha ha." Cheng''s mother sneers.


    "Go away." "For the sake of children, the past will be written off. There''s nothing else to say to you," said the head of the family, staring at her


    "And I hope to thank you for your generosity?" Cheng''s mother looked at Wan''s mother and asked.


    "Otherwise?" Wan''s old master looks at Cheng''s mother and raises his eyebrows slightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng''s mother''s eyes moved from Wan''s face to his legs. After a while, she looked away, took a deep breath and said, "the past has passed, but I owe you this leg."


    "There''s no one who owes anything to anyone if it''s written off." "You go," said the master of the family


    After a moment''s silence, the master mother of the Cheng family didn''t answer. She just got on the car.


    The owner of the house watched the car drive out of the house, and it took a long time to get back his eyes.


    The hand on the leg touched the knee, which was unconscious, and laughed at himself.


    This life, that''s it.


    In the past.


    A trace of desolation spread in the bottom of my heart.


    At this time, a wool blanket was draped on the shoulder of the owner of thousands of homes: "Dad, I''ll push you around the courtyard."


    Back to God, the master of the ten thousand family looked back at Zhuang Ya behind him.


    She is smiling, the smile on her face is very sweet, and the owner of ten thousand family also smiles and nods: "OK."


    In the afternoon, the sun is so warm that it relieves people''s weariness.


    A little bit of time passed, and some wind rose, so Zhuang Ya pushed the master back.


    It didn''t take long for the sky to darken.


    Yilanyou and longtianqi read Qianqian of their family and left.


    They walked to the door arm in arm, just about to step down the steps, they heard a voice behind them.


    "Just a moment."


    "Well?" Yilanyou looked back and saw Fei Jiayang standing not far behind her, his face full of caution and uneasiness.


    "That..." After a pause, Fei Jiayang said, "I want to ask, have we met before?"


    Ilan you always gives her a very familiar feeling. From the beginning of seeing Ilan you, she instinctively wants to get close to this person, but she dare not.


    Fei Jiayang was curious. Seeing that she was leaving, he couldn''t help catching up and asking.


    Ilan you looked at Fei Jiayang, the corner of his mouth slightly up, said: "never."


    With that, ilanyou nodded and motioned, turned around and took long Tianqi''s arm, and went further and further.

 Chapter 3787

    Sven''s pre marriage single party was held in a senior club under the dragon''s banner. There were not many people invited, so to speak, there were so many.


    At first, the manager also thought about whether to arrange some fragrant programs, but when he thought of the dragon''s owner, he dared not.


    Only serve the best wine to make them at least have a good time.


    "I can''t believe that Sven will marry you too!" The Joker is a friend I knew many years ago.


    "Not really." The person next to me also chuckled and said, "it''s hard for you to escape without jumping through the window."


    "It''s time to escape now!" Friends joked.


    "Go, I will not escape!" Sven groaned and shook the wine in his glass and said, "how can I meet such a satisfactory one and escape from marriage? I''m stupid! "


    "True or false?" People don''t believe it. They look at the leader of the dragon family who hasn''t spoken.


    To ask who knows Sven best, longtianqi said that no one dares to be the first in the second place.


    But they did not dare to ask. They could only ask with their eyes.


    Long Tianqi received the eyes of all people, raised his eyes and said, "he dare not."


    After a pause, long Tianqi added, "I can''t fight."


    ¡°£¿¡± Everyone was shocked at the sound. It was such a reason!


    "Hello! You are enough, dragon master! " Sven was extremely aggrieved: "I gave you all these years, you will give me three days of marriage leave, and now you still demolish my platform! Is that right? Your conscience won''t hurt! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi didn''t answer, just glanced at Sven.


    At such a glance, Sven''s full of complaints is like a line of dynamite soaked in water, and there''s no follow-up.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink. I''m not drunk tonight." The people next to him immediately opened their mouth and said to him.


    "What time is it?" Longtianqi asked casually.


    "It''s ten o''clock." Others immediately replied.


    "Well." Dragon Tianqi answered and poured himself a glass of wine.


    Holding up the glass, long Tianqi looked at Sven and said, "here''s to you. I wish you a happy wedding."


    See dragon Tianqi active respect for themselves, no matter how much unhappy this moment also disappeared.


    How precious!


    Since I was a child, I''ve been farting to the big dragon Tianqi, and I''m going to step down my own steps!


    It''s a miracle on earth.


    What is this?


    Keep the clouds and see the moon?


    Yes! It must be like this!


    Sven took the glass and touched with dragon Tianqi. He drank all the wine in the glass.


    Sven is very emotional.


    Young acquaintance, he would have been a few years longer than the Dragon Tianqi Xu, and even imagined that he could be the little uncle of dragon Tianqi.


    He and long Tianqi have grown up.


    In a twinkling of an eye, long Tianqi got married, and he was going to get married and have his own family.


    So many years of experience, so many lives depend on each other.


    Although long Tianqi is definitely not a boss who knows how to sympathize with subordinates, but long Tianqi is definitely a good brother worthy of his heart to heart!


    "Long Shao, I......" It''s a bit sour in Sven''s nose. It''s hard for him to feel something. He should say something sour.


    However, as soon as the words started, Sven was interrupted by long Tianqi.


    "Drink first, I''ll go back." Long Tianqi put the finished glass on the table, then stood up and said.


    "Back?" Sven''s throat choked and he looked at long Tianqi in shock: "where are you going? It''s only ten! "


    "Go home." Long Tianqi put on his suit, raised his hand and straightened his collar. "Lan you is waiting for me at home. She should be worried when she is late."


    "Ah? Now go back... " They blinked, and looked at long Tianqi''s head and left.


    What the hell! This is a bachelor party!


    Don''t mention playing all night. There are even a lot of parties.


    They only drink alcohol. It''s ten o''clock before they leave.


    Sven is speechless now.


    In vain, he wanted to say a few sour words that he was a little disgusted with, but he didn''t want this dragon Tianqi to go like this.


    Even if he left, before he left, he had to pack a mouthful of dog food!


    It''s really Choking!


    "That..." My friend looked at Sven and coughed and said, "Si Shao, keep drinking!"


    "Yes, keep drinking! If you don''t get drunk tonight, don''t go back! " Everyone said with a smile that they poured another glass of wine for Sven.


    "It''s a wife! I have it tomorrow! " Sven picked up the glass of wine and hummed: "my wife is much more gentle than the little beauty, and she is not black, beautiful and lovely! My wife is the best! "


    With that, Sven put the glass of wine on his back, then slapped it on the table and said, "drink it, I''m going."


    "Ah?" Everyone was stunned.This is Sven''s bachelor party. He''s gone. They all drink their farts!


    "Small, you go too!" Blinking, my friend was a little confused: "where are you going?"


    "I''ll find my wife!" Finish saying this words, the gentle ruffian spirit of the coat to the shoulder a lap then go out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People who stay in place have an impulse to cry.


    A handful of dog food is not enough in their mouths. Now they need another one.


    Bah, bah, it''s not delicious at all.


    Not even the good wine in the cup.


    After Sven left, everyone look at me, I look at you.


    "Or Let''s go... " Before ridiculing his gentle friend said: "the hero has gone, let''s go back."


    "Yes." So we got up and went back.


    I just think it''s cold tonight.


    When the wind blows, it''s a little lonely.


    "Fuck I also want a wife... "


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the club, long Tianqi went straight home.


    The light in the room was not turned off, the door was pushed open, but longtianqi did not enter.


    In the room, Ilan you is holding Qianqian, pacing and humming a ditty.


    Her voice is very light and tender.


    The light fell on her, and a faint halo came over her face.


    Qianqian half sleeps not to sleep, from time to time sends out the babbling sound, the lark baby like moving.


    Looking at this picture, long Tianqi felt that there was a fire burning slowly in his heart, not hot, very warm.


    Yilanyou saw the Dragon apocalypse in a twinkling of an eye. He raised his mouth slightly and asked in a low voice, "come back?"


    "Well." Long Tianqi walked into the room and reached Ilan you and raised his hand to touch Qianqian''s cheek.


    "Isn''t it Sven''s bachelor party today? How come back so early? " Yi Lan You looks at Dragon Tianqi and asks.


    "Isn''t it good to come back earlier?" Longtianqi looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "Very good." Ilan you chuckled.


    Long Tianqi reaches for ilanyou''s shoulder and kisses her side face: "I don''t want to be outside at the thought that you and Qianqian are both at home. I just want to come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou hears the sound and looks up to longtianqi. His eyes fall on longtianqi''s face.


    This face, from green and astringent to mature, is more and more suitable for her past life memory.


    However, the difference is that there is light and love in longtianqi''s eyes.


    Although it''s still the man who can cheat people with the corners of his mouth, he has completely changed.


    Become a better, more loving person.


    She changed, too.


    "Apocalypse." Ilan you looks at the Dragon Tianqi. At this moment, the Dragon Tianqi is setting his eyes on Qianqian''s face. His eyes are full of love.


    "Wait for Qianqian''s business to pass." Yilanyou looks at longtianqi and says, "we Give her a brother. "

 Chapter 3788

    Hearing yilanyou''s words, longtianqi was slightly stunned, and then turned his eyes to yilanyou''s face. To her bright eyes, thousands of words turned in her heart, and after saying it, it became a light word: "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day is the wedding of Sven and Bai Qiuying.


    According to reason, Sven should not see Bai Qiuying before marriage.


    But after being crammed with a handful of dog food at a bachelor party by long Tianqi, Sven still sneaks in.


    Bai''s family is in city C. This time, they hold a wedding in Kyoto First, and then make up a banquet in city C.


    For convenience, Bai Qiuying stays in the villa of Bai family in Kyoto.


    Although the Si family has many properties in Kyoto, the Bai family still insists on buying a villa not far from the commercial district in Kyoto.


    This is a single villa, with two small gardens in front and back. The area is not large, but the plants and flowers are luxuriant. We have made a lot of preparations for the wedding.


    Several family members of Bai''s family are staying here together, waiting to accompany Bai Qiuying to the wedding site tomorrow to witness her happiness.


    Sven had also been here before, and knew that the second floor window facing the garden in the unassuming little angel fountain was Bai Qiuying''s room.


    The light in the room didn''t turn off. Sven looked up and picked up a small stone from the grass. He flicked his fingertips hard.


    Click the stone on the glass.


    Soon, the window was opened. Bai Qiuying looked at Sven downstairs in astonishment: "how do you..."


    "Shhh..." Sven compared a silent action, then took out the mobile phone to type and send a message to Bai Qiuying.


    Bai Qiuying''s mobile phone makes a short buzz.


    Take out the mobile phone, Bai Qiuying looks at the words on it.


    I want to see you.


    looking at these three words, Bai Qiuying''s mouth is slightly raised, his lips are pursed, and he uses his mobile phone to type a line of words and sends them.


    Shouldn''t you be at a bachelor party?


    the blessing of Toron less is over at ten o''clock.


    so early?Bai Qiuying continued to type with a blink of his eyes.


    I''ll go back after seeing you.I miss you and want to see you, so I came.


    the corner of Bai Qiuying''s mouth can''t help rising up?


    don''t run, never run in this life.Sven''s mouth turned up.


    "it''s not like I haven''t escaped..." Muttering, Bai Qiuying decides to let Sven go for the time being and not turn over the old account with him.


    It''s a long life anyway.


    Then there was a knock at the door. Bai Qiuying turned around and asked, "who?"


    "Asleep?" The voice of white mother came from the door.


    "Not yet." Bai Qiuying said, "Mom, wait for me."


    Immediately waved to Sven downstairs to show him to go quickly.


    Sven also waved, but did not leave immediately. Seeing Bai Qiuying close the two windows, he turned to leave.


    The sound of footsteps came. Sven''s footsteps stopped. He turned around and looked at the source of the sound. At one glance, he saw the man coming out of the shadow: "white master?"


    "Well." Bai Qiuwu responds. He is Bai Qiuying''s younger brother. He should be here today.


    "Yes?" Seeing that Bai Qiuwu didn''t just want to say hello to himself, Sven looked at him and asked.


    Bai Qiuwu didn''t answer directly, but Zai Zai looked carefully at his style.


    With this look, I feel a little uneasy.


    Finally, Bai Qiuwu spoke.


    "I''m just such a sister. How do you treat her?" Bai Qiuwu looked at Sven and said, "don''t bully her."


    "If it''s a bit noisy, let her come back here. If it''s too noisy, let her go back to the White House." Bai Qiuwu quietly looked at Sven: "our white girl, even if married out, is also the white family. No matter how bad her temper is, it''s also the white family''s pet. The white family is her spirit."


    "I''ll spoil my wife myself." Sven looked at Bai Qiuwu and said, "after that, I will be her spirit."


    A glance at each other ended this brief exchange.


    Leaving here, Sven went straight back to Sven''s house.


    Although the wedding was arranged by a temporary phone call from the dragon family, the Si family was preparing for it years ago, so it was not a rush.


    The most difficult grandson is going to become a family. The head of the Si family is very moved and has no sleep at all.


    Just sitting on the sofa, I thought about the past few years, and finally smiled helplessly.


    He broke his heart for the marriage of his children.


    Sven is married. Next, it''s SRA''s turn!


    After thinking about it carefully, the head of the Si family felt a little headache.


    SRA, it''s harder than SvenAh


    What a mind!


    The next day, it was still a clear day in the morning, and soon there was a thick cloud covering the sun.


    "It won''t rain..." Looking up at the clouds in the sky, Xiang jiu''er asked curiously.


    "I don''t think so. The weather forecast didn''t say it was raining..." Wan Xingke squinted: "no matter what, let''s go first."


    "Good." I nodded to jiu''er, but I was a little worried.


    The wedding was set in a European manor outside Kyoto.


    They had seen a very beautiful manor before. The platform was set up outdoors, but fortunately, they made preparations at home. The white building on the other side of the manor was also arranged.


    If it rains, turn indoors for the wedding.


    So the weather didn''t affect the excitement.


    Get in the car and go to the Si family''s manor.


    The wedding ceremony was held in a low-key way, and all the people invited were the old friends of the industry and families who had good personal relations.


    But there are still some media who know about it.


    Although they can''t enter the Si family''s manor, it''s OK to take a few photos far away!


    Think of here, get wind of a number of media early to lurk near the home manor.


    These journalists were frustrated to see a luxury car enter the manor without even opening the window.


    Finally, a car stopped at the gate of the manor. The door opened and someone came down.


    "It''s the dragon''s car!" Some people have sharp eyes. At one glance, they see dragon Tianqi coming down from the car. Then he helps a woman down from the car.


    "It''s the master mother of the dragon family!" Another person said this and then saw that Ilan you leaned on Dragon Tianqi, and dragon Tianqi held her waist carefully.


    Today, Ilan you is wearing a silk dress with excellent draping and low heels. He is talking and laughing with dragon Tianqi. His face is full of happiness.


    Dragon Tianqi slightly lowered his head and put his hand on Ilan you''s abdomen and mouth.


    The reporter in the dark also immediately responded and pressed the shutter key in front of them.

 Chapter 3789

    There is a wind, the loose dress, the skirt back flying, outlined the original hidden under the skirt of the abdominal contour.


    Slightly raised.


    That''s right!


    The dragon mother must be pregnant!


    Aware of this, the reporters immediately call the editorial department, ready to publish!


    It is estimated that if the first child of the dragon''s mother is a boy, it is the proper successor of the next dragon''s mother.


    It''s worth hundreds of billions before it''s born, which makes people can''t help but live in the bottom of their hearts.


    Reincarnation is really a technical job!


    Although we can''t get a picture of the grand wedding ceremony of the Si family, it''s not in vain that we accidentally got such big news.


    When the wedding car arrived, the wedding officially began.


    On the other side, at the high-end hotel in Z City, another wedding ceremony was held at the same time.


    The newcomer enters the arena and stands beside the priest. Xu Qianhao looks at the bride coming from afar. The smile on the corner of her mouth is profound and gentle.


    After today, Li Susu is his legal wife.


    Step by step to Xu Qianhao, Li Su Su''s eyes slightly hot, hands holding bouquets in front of her abdomen, covering her raised abdomen.


    White wedding dress, carrying all her dreams, all her love.


    Lovely flower boy, dragging the bride''s big skirt, followed.


    Under the attention of all the people, Li Susu came to Xu Qianhao''s side.


    Four eyes are opposite, full of happiness.


    "You are beautiful." Xu Qianhao looked at Li Susu''s face and said softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She pursed her lips, her eyes curved with laughter.


    "Please read out your oath." The priest smiled and said to them.


    "Thank you for coming into my life, becoming the only love in my life, becoming the only light in my world, because of you, my world changes from gray to bright, because of you, I see different colors." Xu Qianhao looked at Li Susu and said, "you are my favorite person, my only one. I will protect you, accompany you and cherish you. I will be faithful to you, poor or rich, healthy or ill, and I will never be separated from you in my whole life. "


    Li Su Su''s eyes are red, and a pair of beautiful eyes are covered with a layer of water mist: "thank you for allowing me to enter your life. Before meeting you, I felt that fate was unfair, and luck will never fall on me. After meeting you, I knew that all my luck was used to meet you. Falling in love with you is the happiest thing for me. You are the most important person in my life. "


    After a pause, Lesotho took Xu Qianhao''s hand and put it gently on his abdomen: "from now on, our family will never be separated, no matter whether they are poor or rich, healthy or ill."


    The priest announced with a smile, "groom, now you can kiss your bride!"


    With a good arm around the Li Su Su Su want, Xu Qianhao kiss her lips.


    "Good!" The crowd clapped their hands and offered the most sincere blessing to the new couple.


    "Hahahaha..." A burst of untimely laughter came. Everyone was shocked when they heard it. Who is this woman?


    "You!" Li Susu and Xu Qianhao were stunned by their reputation. How could she be here!


    She shouldn''t have been tortured in a mental hospital and turned into a real lunatic, right?


    "Xu Qianhao, didn''t you say that you only love me in this life?" Her face is painted with delicate makeup. It''s cloudy. After a few days of warm weather, Kyoto also begins to turn cool. The white Cape is on her shoulder, with length and waist. Under the red tight long dress is her emaciated body.


    At this time, she was covering her red lips with one hand and smiling, but the position of her other arm was empty.


    Xu Qianhao is surprised. He subconsciously guards Li Susu behind him: "what do you want to do?"


    Lin xiaorou is a madman!


    He had witnessed her madness to the point of dehumanization.


    "Xu Qianhao." Murmuring the name, Lin xiaorou thought ironically: "I gave you the name."


    "I give you everything you have now, even her identity is mine!" Lin xiaorou''s eyes are full of evil intentions: "everything is mine! Mine! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qianhao didn''t answer, just looked at Lin xiaorou defensively.


    "Lin xiaorou, we really love each other!" Li Su Su watched Lin xiaorou step by step, and her whole heart was in her throat.


    She holds Xu Qianhao''s clothes tightly in one hand, but firmly protects her abdomen in the other.


    "No matter what you want, we can give it back to you! All can be returned to you! " Li Su Su feels that the whole person can''t help shivering with Lin xiaorou''s eyes.


    Now Lin xiaorou is like a ghost.


    "Don''t be afraid." Xu Qianhao pursed his lips to comfort his wife.


    "What do I want?" Lin xiaorou suddenly smiled and said, "I want my children!"


    She remembered it all.Those memories lost in the madness.


    It wasn''t yilanyou who killed her at all.


    The one who really hurt her children is Xiao Bo! It''s him!


    It was he who strangled the birth of his own child and deprived her of the right to be a mother all her life.


    And the light I once believed in, the last light in my life, has become a joke.


    "Suu Su''s first child was also killed by your design." When Xu Qianhao heard Lin xiaorou say that, she knew what happened that time, and no longer concealed it: "that''s what you owe her!"


    "I owe her? Ha ha ha ha! " Lin xiaorou laughed and asked, "Xiao Bo! You owe me! You can''t afford what you owe me in ten lives! "


    "Come on! What are you doing standing up! " When Xu Qianhao heard Lin xiaorou call herself like this, he saw a flash of panic and shouted, "security!"


    "Late." Lin xiaorou murmured, and the pure white Cape fell to the ground. Lin xiaorou ran into the two men before they could react, and detonated the micro explosive strapped on them cleanly.


    In everyone''s surprise, the people on the stage exploded instantly with a bang, and the original beautiful wedding scene splashed with blood and flesh.


    There was a sullen thunder outside, lightning tore the sky, and torrential rain washed the whole world away.


    At the same time, in the family''s manor.


    At a glance, they couldn''t help but gasp outside the auditorium. Fortunately, they temporarily changed to an indoor church.


    Otherwise, it''s going to be drenched!


    "Groom, now you can kiss your bride!" The priest looked at the two new people and said with a smile.


    With his hands around his neck, Bai Qiuying kissed his lips.


    "Good!" They clapped their hands and were glad for them.


    In the viewing area, sitting on the chair, ilanyou looks at the two with a little smile in his eyes.


    hum] long Tianqi''s mobile phone briefly thought about it.


    Take out the mobile phone and take a look. The mouth of dragon Tianqi rises slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Yilanyou turned his head to longtianqi and asked.


    "Nothing." Long Tianqi chuckled: "the day before yesterday, there was a mouse running away from the arsenal. He checked and found that he had stolen something from it. Today, he found it."


    "Oh?" Elanyou blinked.


    She remembered that the armory, under the abandoned car park, didn''t look like there would be rats in and out.


    Beautiful Mou a turn, Yi Lan you also seem to think of what kind of, the corner of the mouth lightly pursed: "is not you intentionally put out?"


    "Lan you." Long Tianqi took a deep breath to get close to her and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "you are so smart, I am very stressed."


    "Yes?" Ilanyou raised his eyebrows and asked, "haven''t you thought of changing to a more stupid one?"


    "Never thought about it." Long Tianqi took yilanyou''s hand and said, "before I met you, I never thought that I would spend my whole life with someone. I haven''t thought about other people since I met you and lived together. "


    Four eyes are opposite, and the rest is in silence.


    The rain of this season comes and goes quickly.


    The weather seems to clear up for a moment, even the thick clouds that cover the sun disappear.


    The clear sky seems to be washed clean by the rain just now. The air is full of fresh smell after the rain.


    Yilanyou looks back at the outside of the auditorium and raises his mouth.


    Somehow, there is always a feeling that the hatred of the past life and the present life disappeared completely with the sudden heavy rain just now.


    After the rain, everything is a new beginning.


    The new couple walked out of the auditorium under the spotlight. The music, laughter and noise spread far away in the sun.


    "One, two, three!"


    The bright bouquet is thrown back from the bride''s hand with blessing.


    No matter who it falls into, it''s the next happiness.


    End of text.

 Chapter 3790

    In their line of work, they had their heads fixed on their waistbands.


    Life or death is a blink of an eye.


    If you don''t have this awareness, it''s better to go back to the countryside and farm.


    If it''s just an arm missing and a leg broken, it''s all a blessing.


    It''s time to be content.


    That said, it really falls on my brother.


    No one has a taste in his heart.


    "Kong Zhong, this is the money that the brothers raised for Kong Ni." It''s from the netherworld group. You can''t see it when you look down.


    As soon as koni got a daughter, he met such a thing. Let alone there was no way to stay in the netherworld group. This industry has nothing to do with him ever since.


    For the first half of my life, I only worked on these knife edge and blood licking activities. If I can''t do this again.


    I don''t know what to do for the rest of my life.


    That''s why these familiar brothers gave you 100000 yuan, I gave you 200000 yuan, collected 3 million yuan, and gave it to Kong Zhong.


    "No need," Kong Zhong also knew that everyone was kind, but the money was all changed by brothers'' life. How could he ask for it in vain: "koni was injured in the task this time. Boss has already given a lot of money, really not, everyone take it back."


    "He deserves it from the group." This time, we are talking about the little yellow chicken in the group. Although he is huge, he has such a small name which is not equal to his appearance: "we gave him to our brothers. Koni has not been married for two years and just had a daughter. There are many places to spend money!"


    "Not really." Everybody echoed and said: "koni that kid usually looks at not to be able to adjust, but the mood is also very high, so broke a leg, although it is not what fatal injury, but the day after certainly is not easy to suffer."


    "Now Z city is also a place full of land and money. Let''s start a business and open a shop for him." The little yellow chicken said, "you can''t let his wife keep him!"


    "I know that we are good brothers." Kong Zhong took a deep breath and said, "in this way, or everyone will come to see him with me today."


    "It''s just that koni is going to have a prosthetic today. Let''s see how he adapts." Kong Zhong continued, "I''ll take the place of Kong Ni and thank you."


    "Brothers, and that." The little yellow chicken smiled and patted Kong Zhong on the back.


    "Not really." With a smile, they went out with Kong Zhong to the Youming group''s stronghold in the outskirts of Z City, drove three cars, and set out to koni''s home.


    Koni''s family bought a finished house with 150 levels of fine decoration in the west of Z city. When they got married, they directly brought their newly married wife to live in. Although it is not a downtown area, it is very close to Huiying technology and the recording studio where Xiaoyue recorded songs and auditions.


    The community is very quiet, and the security around is pretty good.


    When koni bought the house at the beginning, he bought it together with KongZhong, which happened to be the house type of two stairs and two households.


    Up to now, although the two brothers occasionally fight with each other.


    Xiaoyue and Ningning are in perfect harmony.


    Every day, I go to record songs, have a meeting together, and hang out and cook soup when I have nothing to do.


    The relationship is becoming more and more intimate.


    When a group of people came to koni''s house, KongZhong directly took out the spare key koni gave him and opened the door.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw that the whole living room was covered with various colors of paper, and many small parts were scattered everywhere.


    Sitting on the floor, koni looked up and saw so many people at the door. "Why are you all here?"


    "What are you doing?" Kong Zhong looked at koni like this and asked, "what''s the whole moth?"


    "What?" Koni picked up the next product and shook it in his hand and said, "I''m making a support flag for my wife! My wife has a concert next month. Doesn''t your wife also have one? "


    "Isn''t this kind of thing done by backup?" Kong Zhong said without words, is it necessary to get all these things home?


    There''s not a place to go.


    "I''m the president of the backup club." Koni said, "I have to do it! It''s just a part of it. There are many other team leaders in the support Committee


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Zhong''s mouth corners slightly twitched, and he didn''t know how to make complaints about it for a while.


    "Don''t stand outside, come in." Koni said quickly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They want to go in. There is no place for them to stay.


    "Look at my brain." Koni also found the embarrassment at the moment, and with a dry smile, he tried to get up with his hands on his body.


    With one leg alone, even simple movements become very challenging.


    Fortunately, koni had been exercising before he broke his leg. He was very muscular, and he really managed to balance his body after two swings.


    With a slight knee bend and a stoop, koni cleared the floor.


    "Ah! Here comes the guest! " Around the apron, Xiaoyue came to see the guests around the door, and then to see koni packing things, he immediately put up his hand, from the door to the living room, he was clear."I''m sorry. There''s a bit of a mess at home." "I''ll wash some fruit for you," Xiaoyue said with an embarrassed smile


    "Don''t bother." We are also a little embarrassed, eyes touched koni that empty also hit a knot of trouser legs, the heart is not very good.


    "No trouble, no trouble." With a shy smile, Xiaoyue immediately went into the kitchen.


    "Come on, everyone." Koni patted the sofa and said, "there are chairs in the dining room. We can move them together. It''s enough."


    When everyone was seated, KongZhong handed over everyone''s ideas to koni: "they all made it up."


    "Here! How can this work! " Koni immediately waved and pushed off, saying, "take it back and take it back!"


    "It''s all here. There''s no reason to take it back." Naturally, we don''t depend on it: "keep it. You have girls in your family. There are many places to spend money."


    "Yes!" If you see that Connie doesn''t accept it, you will persuade me one word at a time.


    "Thank you so much." When koni saw that everyone was firm, he had to close up and say thanks.


    "Connie, aren''t you going to install a prosthetic today? How to return... " The little yellow chicken''s eyes fell on koni''s legs.


    "It''s connected. It''s very smooth." Koni nodded and said, "it''s not recommended to use it too often when running in at the early stage."


    Speaking of this, koni said excitedly, "with the prosthesis, I can walk and jog. It''s a little difficult to jump and load, but it''s enough. My daughter can''t run me before she is four years old!"


    "After four?" Asked the little yellow chicken.


    "That''s a bit of a suspense." Koni said with a tut.

 Chapter 3791

    "What are you going to do after that?" Since koni''s accident, KongZhong has talked with koni about the future for the first time.


    I tried to avoid this topic before.


    "Think about it." Said the man next to him.


    "Later..." Connie took a deep breath for a brief moment of silence.


    When he was silent, everyone was careful to breathe and looked at him.


    "Actually, I thought about it." Koni said: "I''m the president of my wife''s backup Association. I wanted to chase her concerts, activities, and billboards before. They were all in trouble. They were likely to conflict with tasks. Later, when I have time, I can chase all her activities with my heart."


    "That''s right. I''ll be my wife''s number one fan in the future!" Koni nodded and made up his mind.


    "Ah?" Everyone seems to be surprised by koni''s arrangement.


    "Let''s have some fruit." At this time, Xiaoyue came out of the kitchen with fruit plates and dessert plates.


    After putting the food beside the table, Xiaoyue took off her apron and said with a smile, "you talk."


    Look at Connie''s wife.


    Xiaoyue is not a beautiful woman. She looks ordinary. With that terrible scar on her face, she can''t match the two words of beauty.


    But the good thing is that her voice is pleasant to hear, and her words are gentle and gentle.


    Because of koni''s crazy wife, all of them have been told Xiaoyue''s songs by Amway. They know that she sings well.


    However, it''s lucky to take the road of virtual singer. Otherwise, no matter how good the singing is, it may not get angry.


    "Don''t be busy. We are all our own people." Kong Zhong looked at Xiaoyue and said.


    "Well, good." Xiaoyue seems to be a little restrained.


    These people she only met at the wedding, when others also saw her more.


    At the moment, she was a little uneasy for fear of losing face to Connie.


    "Wife, aren''t you going to record a new song today?" Koni asked, thinking of something.


    "Yes, Ning Ning is still making up. When she is ready, we will start together." Xiaoyue replied.


    "Come on, my daughter and I are waiting for you at home." Koni said with a smile.


    "Well." Xiaoyue chuckles, nods, and looks at koni with bright eyes.


    "Why didn''t the lipstick I bought you last time work? And that skirt, don''t you like it very much?" Koni looked at the plain face of Xiaoyue and said, "why not wear it?"


    "I''m not good-looking. I need to wear a mask when I go out, so..." Xiaoyue was interrupted by koni before she finished speaking.


    "What is that!" Koni didn''t like it. "Go quickly, or don''t you like the gift I bought you?"


    "I like it." Seeing koni say that, Xiaoyue has to promise to come down and change into koni''s dress and put on lipstick.


    After Xiaoyue left the living room, Xiaohuang chicken asked, "koni, did you mean what you said before?"


    They all know how much koni likes Xiaoyue, but frankly, what koni wants to do in the future is just chasing stars.


    How does his wife and daughter live in pursuit of stars all his life?


    "Seriously." "I thought about it for a long time. I thought it would take more than ten years to reach my goal, but I didn''t expect it to be so early," koni said


    "But Can you support yourself and your family? " When Kong Zhong looked at koni, he was also worried.


    "What does it matter? My wife can support her family." Koni said with a smile, "my wife said, I can be at ease. She is making money now. She supports me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    In their cognition, it''s a shame that men are raised by women.


    "I also know that it takes skill to eat soft food." Koni smiled and raised his hand to touch his face.


    "Go away!" The people immediately looked at koni with disgust.


    Who in the world gives him such confidence that he can rely on his face to eat soft food?


    "Really." Koni didn''t care about everyone''s disdain. He smiled and said, "I''m going to chase my wife and accompany my daughter in the future. I''ll spend my whole life."


    "You think it''s beautiful. Does Xiaoyue agree?" How did Kong Zhong think it was unreliable: "even if she agreed for the time being, in the future?"


    "My wife is not that shallow." Koniyan raised his chin and said confidently, "I know her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, people are not easy to answer. They just look at Kong Zhong.


    Your own brother, talk about it yourself.


    This koni brain circuit has always been different from others.


    Kong Zhong is about to say something. Xiaoyue comes out of the room again. She changes into a lotus pink skirt and wears lipstick. The whole person looks much more energetic.


    "My wife is so beautiful." Koni said with a smile, "I have a good eye!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyue blushed and smiled helplessly.


    I don''t know what she looks like.


    All over the world, koni will praise her.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings. It''s Ning Ning who is ready. Let Xiaoyue go to find her and start together.


    "Connie, I''ll go first. How do you do? I''ll try to come back as soon as possible." Xiaoyue immediately picked up the bag and prepared to leave: "my daughter estimated that it will take more than half an hour to wake up. You feed her something to eat and play with her for a while."


    "Don''t worry." Koni nodded and waved.


    "I have something to tell Ning Ning. Let''s go out first." Kong Zhong got up and went out with Xiao Yue.


    After going out, Kong Zhongcai looked at Xiaoyue and said, "koni said that he would be the president of the fan support association in the future."


    "He used to be, too." Xiaoyue looks at Kong Zhong and doesn''t quite understand what Kong Zhong means.


    "I mean, he''s going to take this as his career." "Do you mind?" said Kong Zhong


    "I don''t mind." Xiaoyue smiled and said, "I remember when you just brought him back, I was worried that he would not live. At that time, I was thinking that if he could live, I would not sing for a lifetime."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Zhong looks at Xiaoyue. He knows the weight of koni in Xiaoyue''s heart.


    "I used to worry about his safety every time he went out on a mission." Xiaoyue looked at Kong Zhong and said, "it''s OK. I just want him to stay with me now. I''ll raise him."


    "This is not a long-term plan." Said Kong Zhong.


    "What is long-term?" Xiaoyue asked with a smile, "it turns out that I dare not expect to be with him for a long time, but now I dare to say something I shouldn''t have said..."


    "Maybe it''s a good thing for me, for the family, that he broke his leg." Xiaoyue looked at Kong Zhong and said.

 Chapter 3792

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Xiaoyue''s eyes full of happiness, KongZhong stopped saying anything. At last, he sighed: "you decide."


    "Brother, thank you for bringing him back." Xiaoyue looks at Kong Zhong and says gratefully.


    As long as Connie lives, she has nothing to ask for.


    "Yes." Kong Zhong also chuckled.


    At this time, Ning Ning came out of the door, dressed very beautifully, smiled and tiptoed to kiss Kong Zhong''s cheek once, then put on Xiao Yue''s arm: "let''s go"


    "OK." Xiaoyue shouts back and waves to KongZhong.


    "Be safe." Kong Zhong said to the two.


    "I see." Ning Ning answered and then walked into the elevator and talked to Xiao Yue about her sister''s private words: "Xiao Yue, I''ll tell you oh, guess who I saw yesterday?"


    "Who is it?"


    "The hero of the ancient puppet, the tall one." Ning Ning said, "brother Liu let us have time to guide him today."


    "Really..."


    "Yes, she is very handsome. When she sings It''s a long story. "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the closed elevator, Kong Zhong took a deep breath and turned back to koni''s house.


    In the living room, everyone was talking and laughing. Looking at koni on the sofa, he smiled heartlessly. KongZhong also smiled helplessly.


    That''s all.


    They are happy.


    "I tell you, my wife is super powerful!" "And my daughter," said koni, "when she wakes up, it''s a singing material to cry at her voice."


    "And my wife''s new song. I heard her sing yesterday. It''s very nice. I''ll send it to you when it comes out."


    "My daughter is very beautiful now. Her eyes are big and round."


    "My wife stewed Soup for me again yesterday. Every day, she changed her way to make delicious food for me. I''m fat."


    "My daughter, her back brain spoon, at first sight, is a child who studies. She must have good grades in the future!"


    "My wife..."


    Listen to koni''s every word is not separated from his wife and children. At the same time, people''s psychology emerges a word.


    Hemp egg I regret raising money for him. Can I come back?


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Connie''s daughter woke up, and with an excuse to leave, everyone got up and left.


    "Come again!" Standing at the door, holding his daughter, koni said.


    "Good." And then they are puppies!


    It''s just looking for abuse. It''s really


    After leaving koni''s house, everyone scattered back to his residence or base. KongZhong called Changning and briefly reported koni''s current situation: "it''s all very good."


    "That''s good." Chang Ning replied with a voice: "now the marine park project is under construction, I''m too busy to be part of the team. You can report to me at any time."


    "OK." KongZhong agreed to come down and then answered several questions about Changning''s work, then hung up the phone.


    Put the mobile phone away, Chang Ning put her eyes on the computer, and then she tapped her fingertips on the keyboard to reply to a work email.


    Dangdang] there were three knocks on the door. Chang Ning didn''t raise his head but answered, "come in."


    "I''ve received three contracts, but I haven''t seen any problems. Please have a look." The people who came in were in their twenties, wearing professional suits, slim and beautiful.


    There seems to be some tension when delivering the contract to Changning.


    "Put that." Chang Ning responded.


    "OK." Put the contract at the table and straighten the edge with your fingertips: "I''ll go out first."


    "Wait a minute." Chang Ning stops her and presses the send button. Then she takes her eyes off the computer screen and looks at the person in front of her: "Shanshan, you''ve been here for a while."


    "Well." Shanshan nodded her head and was nervous. Did she not do a good job?


    At that time, with Xu Jiaojiao''s relationship, Shan Shan obtained Chang Ning''s contact information from ilanyou.


    In an interview, she was refuted by the fact that she was totally incomplete, which also allowed her to reexamine her life for more than 20 years.


    Also let her really taste the power to fight for the goal, which is a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    Struggling, suffering, moving, proud, disappointed, finally


    She was glad that after so many experiences, she still kept on biting her teeth.


    Finally, she got such an internship opportunity with a re created resume, a resume showing her efforts and sincerity.


    She came to Yishi not long ago. She worked hard and took it seriously every day.


    In the early days, I always felt that time was too slow, life was boring, and people around me were stupid.


    Now when we take every day seriously, we feel that time is gone in a blink of an eye. Every day has different challenges. There are people around who have more experience, think more widely and are worth learning.In Yishi, Shanshan is very tired and happy.


    Although ignorant, and occasionally make some small mistakes, but somehow it is a stumbling growth.


    If you don''t use yourself at this time


    Shan Shan did not dare to think about it, but felt that there was a huge stone hanging on her chest, which made her a little breathless, her blood was not circulating, and her fingertips were cold.


    "Don''t be so nervous, sit and say." Chang Ning chuckled and raised his hand.


    "Good." Shan Shan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and sat down on the chair opposite to Changning''s desk.


    Put your hands on your knees and rub your knees with your fingers. You can''t tell whether your legs are shaking or your knees are shaking.


    "Are you still used to it?" Chang Ning asked.


    "Very good." Shanshan immediately replied: "my colleagues take good care of me and teach me a lot of things. Although I am still not very skilled, but But I will try. "


    "I heard from the secretary group that you have been doing well recently. You are hardworking and have strong learning ability." Chang Ning said with a smile, "well done."


    "Hoo..." Hearing Chang Ning''s words, Shan Shan was relieved at last.


    "I stopped you to ask if you were interested in changing your working environment." Said Chang Ning.


    ¡°£¿¡± Just put down the heart suddenly mentioned the throat eyes, Shanshan immediately said: "I know I have many deficiencies, I will work hard, really, I will..."


    "Don''t worry." Chang Ning waved to Shan Shan to calm down first, and then continued: "you should know that Yishi now has not only Yishi catering, but also a marine park project. Before Yishi returns to Kyoto, Yishi will give me the project. I am pregnant, and I have to take care of Yishi catering and marine park projects, which is beyond my ability."


    "So, I decided to turn over the catering business of Yishi to Vice President Xie, and then I transferred some people from Yishi to set up a project team of the marine park, which I will take charge of all the business of the marine park."

 Chapter 3793

    "I often need to go out, and the working environment is definitely not as good as it is now. This project of marine park is also a new challenge for me," said Chang Ning. "It needs everyone to learn from scratch. The secretary group recommended you. Although you are inexperienced, you have strong learning ability, so I want to ask..."


    "I will!" Shanshan replied immediately.


    Her eyes were wide and bright.


    I didn''t expect not only to persuade her, but also to give her a chance to follow Changning closely.


    Shanshan knew that she could never miss such an opportunity.


    No matter how hard she works, she will stick to it.


    "Very well." Chang Ning hooked his lips and said, "then you can go back to work. Next week, the HR department will officially issue a notice to you about the post. Then, the HR department will handle the matters related to salary as well."


    "Good." Shan Shan stood up and made a deep bow to Chang Ning: "I will not let you down!"


    With this assurance, Shanshan turns around and leaves Changning''s office.


    Out of the office, Shanshan can''t help jumping up, high heels on the floor tiles.


    Repress the impulse to shout, Shan Shan waved her fist and shouted in a breath: "yes!"


    The door of the elevator opens.


    Xie Wenhao also doesn''t know how Zeus can send so unreliable people this time. This is an unpleasant experience that never happened when we cooperated with Lei Liting.


    It''s the virtue of cheating, and it''s Zeus''s share.


    "I''ve heard about it from Lanyou." Xie Wenhao thought for a moment and replied, "Zeus is no longer in the hands of Lei''s father and son. It''s not clear from the headquarters, but the Z branch is in a mess."


    "And this?" This is often unclear.


    "Well, it''s said that Lei''s father and son are more powerful. They left directly. When they left, Lei''s master also sent a list of all the assets of Lei''s family to the head of the egger family. It''s said that the head of the egger family personally brought someone to state Z to apologize and keep him. It''s useless."


    "The eldest lady has said that for a long time." Chang Ning said with a snort, "Zeus is the heart of the father and son of Lei''s family. He deserves it."


    "Lanyou means to hope that the father and son of the netherrers will come to Yishi." Xie Wenhao said: "as long as we can get to Lei''s father and son, Yishi can open a branch in Kyoto."


    "Really!" Eyes are always bright.


    "However, I feel it''s difficult to carry it out." Xie Wenhao said: "leishao''s own business is also very large. Previously, in Zeus, leishao was purely to help leijiazhu. Now leijiazhu has decided to retire. Leishao may give priority to the casino business in city m and the freight business in northern Europe."


    "I believe in the eldest lady." Chang Ning''s mouth slightly raised: "as long as it''s something she wants to do, there''s nothing she can''t do."


    "When can you look at your husband and me with the eyes full of trust and worship..." Xie Wenhao holds his cheek in both hands and looks at Changning slightly wrongly.


    "Nothing serious." Chang Ning smiled and said with a white eye, "when will you be as powerful as the eldest lady?"


    "The demand is still very high," Xie Wenhao smiled, looking at Chang Ning''s eyes full of doting.


    Chang Ning looks into Xie Wenhao''s eyes, and his earlobes are slightly hot.


    Look at her with this eyes again, it''s really


    Cunning!


    "I found that..." Xie Wenhao looks at Chang Ning and suddenly says, "it seems that you can''t see enough."


    "That would be nonsense." Chang Ning glances up at him, with a lovely radian rising from the corner of his mouth, and a touch of coyness of little daughter''s posture on her charming face, which is of all kinds.

 Chapter 3794

    In the busy streets of Kyoto, traffic, pedestrians are in a hurry, the street lights are bright, and the trees on both sides are also hung with small colored lights, which are very beautiful.


    "Let me see..." Holding the note paper in her hand, the girl with silver hair looked puzzled: "balloons, hydrogen balloons and special air pump for balloons."


    Looking up, the girl looked at the person next to her curiously: "Lei, can the pump produce hydrogen?"


    "I can''t fight." Thunderbolt replied, "hydrogen balloons are good for buying finished products."


    "The trouble is dead." "Why do we want to buy these things? I think we can buy food!" he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt glanced at jiuer.


    "Why can Xiang Yang go shopping with Xin ting and Shen Fei?" "I''m better at eating, so I should arrange to buy it," he said! Lei, do you think there''s something wrong with the arrangement of youyou? "


    For a bride who can let the guests leave hungry at her wedding, thunderbolt doesn''t think there is any problem with ilanyou''s arrangement.


    "What you are good at is eating." "It''s not food," Thunderbolt said


    "What''s the difference?" Look at jiuer and see the thunder.


    "The difference is..." After a pause, thunderbolt couldn''t bear to expose his little wife. After a pause, he continued, "it''s because they have nothing else to be good at."


    "It''s not easy for Shen Fei and his family to get together. It''s nothing to give them priority." Said thunderbolt.


    "That''s right." When Shen Xiangyang heard Lei Liting''s words, he said with a smile, "OK, let''s continue to buy the things on the note. I''ll see what else..."


    "In fact, this can be bought by the following people." Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiuer and said.


    "No." Xiang jiuer immediately shook his head and said, "today is to celebrate that Dong Hange signed a contract with Leyou game company and officially became a member of Leyou game company. Although his work place doesn''t need to be in the company, he is a regular employee after all. Everyone wants to have a good celebration. If someone else buys it, it will be less internal."


    "Oh." Lei Liting has always been an efficient person, although he doesn''t know what Xiang jiu''er''s internal taste is. But did not continue to ask, only nodded to answer a voice and then continue to follow to nine son to the street shop.


    "Donghan is really powerful. Now it''s the best money spinner of our Leyou game company." "Xiang jiuer said with a smile," even youyou said that with the participation of Dong hangge, Leyou game company will surely be able to launch better game works. "


    "Well." Thunderbolt answered. He had seen Lu Donghan. He looked silly. Unexpectedly, he could think of such a good story.


    Novel and refined, full of romanticism and realistic themes.


    I have to say, ilanyou''s luck is really good.


    Novice games and picture books go online at the same time, directly sold out of stock, followed by diffuse reform and synchronous sales of various online and offline products.


    It is said that the PV sung by the virtual voice Gemini under Huiying technology will also be online.


    At this time, Ilan you signed a contract with someone, but he planted a cash cow at the door!


    There are few people in the business world who admire thunderbolt. Ilanyou is one of them.


    And the most rare is that the success of eland you can not be copied at all.


    "There should be one in this shop." Xiang jiuer said, "it seems to be something that sells party goods."


    "Go in and have a look." just as thunderbolt''s voice fell, a child rushed out of the alley next door and hit thunderbolt hard.


    Cold not Ding was hit a stagger, thundering eyebrows slightly Cu.


    In the afterglow of his eyes, he saw that the boy was very short, with his head down and a dirty baseball cap on his back.


    It''s December, and the child''s clothes are still in autumn. The bottom of his pants is ragged, which can''t cover his ankles. The edges of his shoes are badly worn.


    Without saying a word, the child ran across the street and rushed to another alley.


    "Hello! You don''t have eyes! " "I can''t say an apology," he protested to jiuer


    Frown to nine son toot toot mouth, now how little children are not polite?


    "Bad." Thunderbolt frowned: "the wallet is missing."


    "OK! It turned out to be a thief! " With a snort to jiuer, he raised his foot and ran after him: "don''t run!"


    "Jiu''er!" Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder.


    Even if Xiang jiu''er is married, he doesn''t look stable. Alas I''m so tired


    Big mouth breathing, only feel their lungs are full of cold air, every breath is like a knife cut pain.


    The limbs are numb and frozen. At this time of the day, they begin to chirp in their stomachs. They are also as quiet as chickens because of nervousness.At last, it stopped at the entrance of a short lane, next to the accumulated waste furniture.


    Hands on his legs, gasping for a while, the man leaned against a shabby sofa and took out the wallet he had just touched from others.


    He didn''t do it for the first time, but he was the most tired.


    Nowadays, people usually pay with mobile phones. They can keep more pocket money in their wallets. Some people don''t even use their wallets.


    He doesn''t know how to decipher mobile phones. It''s said that there are powerful gangsters. They only steal mobile phones. After stealing mobile phones, they connect computers and don''t know how to tamper with them. All the money in mobile phones can be transferred out at once.


    Fast and easy.


    He didn''t have the technology, he didn''t even have the money to buy a computer, so he had to risk stealing his wallet.


    The wallet is thick and should have some money.


    When he opened his wallet, his eyes lit up: "wow..."


    Such a thick pile of money, at least thousands of dollars! And foreign money!


    "No wonder it''s so tight." The man TUT is ready to take the money out of his wallet: "fortunately, I am familiar with this piece, and want to catch me? Dream! "


    All of a sudden, a hand slapped him on the shoulder: "little devil, it''s very fast!"


    "Ah!" He was startled. The hand shook and his wallet fell to the ground.


    If you want to rob again, the wallet is snatched by another long white hand.


    "If you don''t learn well at a young age, learn to steal! Is Mao Changqi here? " "Take you to the police station!" he said, grimacing at jiu''er


    "You let go of me! Who said I stole the money! Who can prove that I stole money! Who saw it! You adults bully children! No shame! " The little devil began to scold as he struggled.

 Chapter 3795

    Holding his wallet, thundering eyes fell on the kid''s face.


    Before that, the child kept his head down. Thundering only knew that he was not tall and should be young.


    At this time, he was only about eight years old. He was frowning and struggling with his hands and feet. However, Xiang Jiu could not take off his collar.


    His eyes fell on the little devil''s face, and his brows were slightly frowned.


    This face looks familiar.


    "How dare you talk!" Seeing the kid''s face, Xiang jiu''er picked up his eyebrow and said, "if you don''t have a taste, you don''t know how to be afraid!"


    "Jiu''er!" The thunder stopped her at once.


    "Well?" Xiang jiu''er is suddenly called by thunderbolt. As soon as his hands are relaxed, the kid immediately grabs the space and runs to the other side from Xiang jiu''er''s armpit.


    "Dare to run!" "To nine son humed a then raised a leg to chase up:" Stinky little devil! Don''t run! "


    "Jiu''er!" Thundering shouted not to Xiang jiu''er, but to run up again: "forget it! Stop chasing! "


    The face in my mind is highly similar to the little ghost''s five senses, which makes thunderbolt''s heart extremely uncomfortable.


    Xiang jiu''er is in high spirits at this time. He doesn''t pay attention to thundering. He chases the little devil tightly with his flexible body. After a while, he comes to a broken alley.


    It''s hard to imagine such streets in Kyoto.


    Narrow and long, the road is still a bit wet, with a smell that can''t be said.


    Seeing that he had run to the most familiar place, the little devil was gasping for breath. He was about to jump on a half broken wall and run to another alley. He was grabbed by the collar and pulled back again.


    "Run? I see where you''re going! " As soon as he reached out his hand, he pulled the kid down from the wall and stared at jiu''er with big eyes: "if you steal things at such a young age, you will not be able to do anything harmful if you don''t teach you a lesson!"


    "Let go! You are so ugly! How can you teach me! Who are you! My mother doesn''t want me, you are nothing! Go away! " The little devil pushed and scolded jiuer: "I''m still in charge of my head! What a good thing you are! What a mess


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er now really has the heart to kill people. He grew up and never dared to scold her like this.


    Before this change, the kid''s bones are all rotten.


    At this moment, turn to jiuer''s wrist and press the kid on his knee. His pants are scratched on his thigh. He slaps them down, but there is no love left.


    "Ah!" After being spanked, the kid immediately turned his head to look at jiu''er and said, "you! You hit me! "


    "It''s you!" Xiang jiu''er slapped again: "let you steal! Let your mouth be open to swearing! "


    "You fight! If there''s one, you''ll kill me! " The little devil struggled and then straightened his neck and clenched his teeth to let him hit nine.


    Just after catching up, thunderbolt saw this scene and sighed a sigh of relief.


    According to Xiang jiu''er''s character, it''s quite kind to just take off the kid''s pants and hit his ass.


    It''s not clean at a young age, so it''s time to educate.


    Thunderbolt did not come forward, only hid in a shadow not far away, watching quietly.


    After about ten dozen fights, the child''s face turned red. I didn''t know if he was ashamed, or whether he was really hurt by Xiang jiu''er. He cried loudly.


    Hearing the child cry, he held up his hand to jiuer and froze a little. He fell down heavily: "let you steal! Make you swear! "


    At this time, just listen to a few quick footsteps, a staggering man rushed over, voice anger mixed with cough: "what do you do to hit my son!"


    "Dad!" Seeing the man, the child stopped crying and struggled to get up.


    Xiang jiu''er groaned and pulled the child from his knee and stared at his father. It seemed that the man was very old. He had white hair on his temples, stooped, looked sick, and stepped on a pair of cloth shoes on his feet. He had not put them on yet. There were two small holes in the knee of a pair of pants with no color in his bare ankle.


    When he was free, the child immediately ran to his father. Behind his father, there was another child who was the same age as him. He should be the father the child called.


    "Xiaolei, are you ok?" The child immediately took his companion''s hand and asked.


    "Who let you meddle?" Xiaolei frowns and stares at his companion. His face is still blushing, and the tears on his cheek are not dry.


    Thinking of his father''s situation, Xiaolei''s expression was not good-looking either. He looked at his father fearfully.


    "Cough." With a heavy cough, Xiaolei''s father looked at jiuer and asked, "why did you hit my son?"


    "You know it''s your son? How can you be a father if you are born without raising one? " Xiang jiuer said with a cold face, "I''m sneaking around at a young age. I don''t have a door guard on my mouth. I''ll scold him for any swearing. It''s light when I hit him!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Xiang jiuer''s words, Xiao Lei''s father frowned, obviously not expecting such a situation.


    "If you come out to steal something, you must be ready to be beaten!" Said to nine son.


    "I didn''t!" Xiaolei immediately raised his head and retorted.


    "How dare you lie!" Xiang jiuer frowned.


    "Xiaolei! Tell the truth! " Xiaolei''s father shouted, "you! Are you Cough, cough Cough, cough... "


    Maybe it was because he was so excited that Xiao Lei''s father coughed heavily: "you..."


    "Dad! Dad, don''t be angry! " Xiaolei is also flustered. He immediately steps forward to help his father: "Dad, don''t be angry."


    "You..." After a while, Xiaolei''s father asked again, "are you stealing something?"


    "I......" Xiaolei sipped his mouth: "they Didn''t they take it back Take it back and return it Still chasing me to fight They It''s their fault They... "


    Xiaolei''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and it seems that he doesn''t think he''s talking so well.


    "Song Donglei! You stole from others! " Xiaolei''s father, raising his hand, is about to hit it hard. But when he saw Xiaolei''s subconscious action of shrinking his neck, his hand was frozen in the middle of the air, and he couldn''t hit it again.


    "Ah..." At last, I only sighed heavily and coughed twice.


    "Dad, Dad, don''t be angry with me. I am I''m hungry. I''m wrong. I''ll never be hungry again. I''m wrong. " Xiaolei immediately took his father''s arm and apologized: "Dad..."

 Chapter 3796

    "I don''t have a son like you." Xiaolei''s father threw Xiaolei away, with an expression of disappointment on his face: "I''m young, I''ve done such a thing! Are you going to stay in prison for the rest of your life and never come out! Cough, cough, cough... "


    "Dad, I''m wrong. I can''t do it anymore. Don''t be angry!" Xiaolei''s eyes were red with fear from his father: "Dad..."


    "Go away! I don''t have a son like you! " Xiao Lei''s father was shaking with rage.


    "The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked." A cold voice came from a man, and then a man came out of the shadow: "since it''s your son, it''s not surprising to do something about it."


    Xiang jiu''er thought that he could not see the scene at first. He was surprised to hear thunderbolt''s words. Seeing what he was going to say in the direction of the voice, he saw thunderbolt''s eyes were like a pool of cold water with a deep, bottomless water, with anger.


    The subtle rise of the corners of the mouth is like contempt or ridicule.


    Seeing thunder and fierce thunder like this, I can''t speak to the words behind jiuer.


    "You are..." Seeing thunder and thunder, Xiao Lei''s father was stunned.


    "I won''t let you talk about my father!" Father was scolded because of himself. Xiaolei was an angry little beast first. He glared at him angrily.


    "Lei, what''s the matter with you?" Xiang jiu''er goes to Lei Liting and reaches out to hold his arm. He always feels that Lei Liting looks very wrong.


    "You are..." Hearing Lei Liting''s surname, Xiao Lei''s father''s eyes trembled: "Xiao Ting......"


    I looked at Lei Liting to jiu''er and Xiao Lei''s father. Do these two people know each other?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt''s eyes fell on Xiao Lei''s face.


    It''s too similar. I think it''s too similar at first sight.


    "Xiaoting, I......" Xiaolei''s father moved his lips, and his eyes fell on Lei Liting''s high-end brand-name clothes. He bowed his head and rubbed his hands, and pulled his clothes.


    "Jiuer, let''s go." Take back your eyes, and thunderbolt holds Xiang jiuer''s hand.


    "Well." Although I don''t know what happened between them, I nodded to jiuer.


    "Xiaoting!" Xiaolei''s father suddenly shouted a thunderbolt: "I''m sorry! I''m really sorry! I didn''t know anything at that time, I just Just... "


    In front of his son, he didn''t know how to admit his cowardice.


    Because he was afraid of being hurt, he cheated his childhood friend out of the big house, which led to his kidnapping and almost being killed.


    For so many years, he lived in remorse and suffered retribution.


    He ran away from his wife, lost his job, and was in a state of disrepair. He was ill and could not die.


    People in their thirties live like fifty or sixty.


    In this life, he can''t hear Xiaoting yelling at him again.


    He doesn''t deserve it, doesn''t deserve it


    It''s just that apology, which came nearly 20 years late, he finally said it.


    Thunderclap''s steps stopped a little and went on.


    Xiang jiu''er didn''t speak, just followed Lei Liting to the outside of the alley.


    The father and son were still standing there, looking back at jiu''er from afar. The dim yellow street lamp didn''t illuminate clearly, only the vague figure was left, and they gradually went away.


    Until I can''t see it again.


    Out of the alley, there is a noisy street without turning a few times.


    Bustling.


    It seems that the broken alley just seen is just an illusion.


    Take a deep breath. Thunderbolt finally said, "go back after shopping."


    "Well." I nodded to jiu''er, and just to find out the note, I got a call from ilanyou: "hello."


    "Jiu''er, where did you go shopping? Now I''m going to send you. " Yi Lan you is helpless.


    "I''m sorry, something happened. We haven''t bought it yet. It''s about to be bought." Said Xiang jiuer immediately.


    "No, Wang Hongfei bought it by the way. Just come back directly." "Be safe on the road," said ilanyou


    "Good." "Wang Hongfei has finished shopping. Let''s go back directly," he said


    "Well." Thunderclap answered and walked to the parking lot with Xiang jiu''er until he got on the bus and drove out. Thunderclap never said a word.


    Xiang jiuer, who can''t stop, is sitting quietly and cleverly.


    Driving in the street, the atmosphere in the car reveals a strange low pressure.


    After a long time, the car stopped at a red light. Thundering finally broke the quiet atmosphere in the car: "what do you want to ask?"


    "Nothing to ask." "To nine son Nuo mouth said:" you want to say that he will say


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Watching the signal turn to green, thunderbolt drove the car forward.


    It took about three minutes for thunderbolt to say in an almost calm voice, "that child''s father''s surname is song. He is two or three years older than me.""You''re a liar!" Xiang jiuer is surprised. The man


    Xiang jiu''er thinks that if Lei Liting says that the man is twenty or thirty years older than him, she will believe him!


    "Twenty years." Lei Liting continued: "I didn''t go abroad with my father at that time. He was a child living in a common neighborhood. He had a small business at home and had been to many places. At that time, he would take me to play and tell me about things in other cities in China. I listened very strangely and would share new toys with him, as well as imported chocolates and snacks."


    "So he was the best friend of his childhood?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Used to be." "Later, one night he asked me to go out, and I did it alone," Thunderbolt said


    "You''re so small, you sneak out alone?" Xiang jiuer blinked and was surprised.


    "Well, I was kidnapped as soon as I got there." "The kidnappers are just a bunch of little gangsters around, the oldest one is only seventeen or eighteen years old. They know that he plays with a child of a rich family, and they want to kidnap me and change some money for spending," Thunderbolt said


    "It''s terrible!" Said Xiang jiuer, frowning.


    "Maybe it was his conscience." "In the middle of the way, he stealthily ran to let me go," Thunderbolt said


    "Really? That''s not too bad. " Said Xiang jiuer with a wink.


    "I was very small at that time. How could I run out in a completely strange place? It was not long before I was caught. He was the first one to rush up and press me on the ground to show his loyalty to me..." Later, thundering didn''t want to recall.


    At that time every time hit him, kicked him on the head.


    He even forgot to cry because of the pain.


    "That''s really..." Xiang jiuer didn''t know how to evaluate it for a while.

 Chapter 3797

    "Later, another group of people came. It seems that they knew that they kidnapped me. They said that they were rich and they made money together. They started to fight without getting close." Thunderbolt said, "someone killed two people with a knife and shed a lot of blood."


    "People on both sides were scared. They said that no one could say it. After they buried those two people, I became the only witness who didn''t belong to both sides and didn''t have blood on his hands."


    "Only by killing me can they be safe." Thunderbolt said here, turning the corner of his mouth down: "this is a rare agreement they have reached."


    Just listen, Xiang jiuer can feel how desperate thunder will be at that time.


    "Fortunately, they didn''t get the money at that time, and their greed didn''t kill me." "But that place can''t stay any longer. I was moved to an undeveloped forest," Thunderbolt said


    "For me at that time, the forest was very big, like a prison that could never go out." Thunderbolt shook the hand of steering wheel a little: "someone is afraid. If you want to quit, you don''t need money. You will be killed before you escape."


    "I watched the man being dragged away from me, and the blood stained the leaves in the forest." Thunderbolt continued, "I''m just there, stupid. I''m not afraid of death at that time. I don''t know when to die."


    "Waiting for death is more terrible than death itself." "Later, Betty''s parents followed up, and they brought the police," Thunderbolt said


    "The appearance of the police made these people completely panic and wanted to escape with me as a hostage." "The tip of the knife is on my neck," Thunderbolt said. "It''s a step closer to death, but it''s still waiting."


    "The police didn''t dare to come forward. They were afraid to stimulate the young kidnappers. They took me to a deeper part of the forest to escape." "Some of them pointed out a direction, but they found that they couldn''t walk out at night. The forest was too big, and it was like a maze. They couldn''t tell the direction in the daytime, let alone at night," Thunderbolt said


    "They began to fight and blame each other." Thunderbolt said: "then it seems that they heard the wolf cry. They were afraid. They would run away if they left me."


    "I''m too small to run fast. If someone kills me again, he will have another life in his hand. If he doesn''t escape and get caught, he won''t turn back." "So, it''s better to throw me in the forest and feed the wolf," Thunderbolt said


    "He''s going to run with him, too." Lei Liting''s eyes are deep: "I look at him, I hope he can take me away. I call him brother song. He yells again and again. He just looks at me and runs away. He never comes back."


    "I thought My life will end in that forest. " "Even if you don''t feed the wolf, it will freeze to death," Thunderbolt said


    "I don''t want to die. I''ll run." Thunderbolt said: "the forest is too big. I don''t know where it is or how many times I fell down, but I know I can''t stop. Once I stop, I will die."


    "In the end, I was numb with cold. I was exhausted. I couldn''t move a step. I was cold and hungry." Thunderbolt said: "give up, die, die like this..."


    "Thinking about it, I fell to the ground, completely unconscious." "The ground is cold and bone piercing, very cold," Thunderbolt said


    "And then?" Xiang jiu''er looks at the thunder and fury. His face is full of worries.


    "When I woke up, Betty''s parents were lying beside me. I didn''t know when they found me. They were warm because they didn''t freeze to death." "I''ve been taken care of by them since I woke up," Thunderbolt said. "They found water and food. They stayed in the forest for three days before the search and rescue team found me."


    "Later, I heard that all the kidnappers were arrested and none of them could escape." "Only because of age, only three people have been punished by law," Thunderbolt said


    "It wasn''t long after we got home that my family went abroad, because I couldn''t believe anyone about it." "I don''t believe in so-called friends," Thunderbolt said


    "No wonder you like Er Gouzi so much." Said to jiuer with a heavy sigh.


    "It''s called Betty." Thunderbolt corrected.


    "That man just went too far, cheated you, betrayed you, beat you, and gave up you when you were most desperate!" "I should have beaten him just now," he said


    "Forget it." Thunderbolt took a deep breath and said: "after so many years, it can be seen that his life is not good."


    "It''s strange that such a person can live well!" "Hum to nine son, clapped the shoulder of Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder


    "Well." Hearing Xiang jiuer''s words, thunderbolt''s mouth rose delicately to Yang and stopped in front of a villa.


    The house was bought by ilanyou as a base camp for girls.Tonight''s party will be held here.


    "Lei." "To nine son to look at Thunder fierce thunder''s side face softly call a way.


    "Well?" Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiuer: "what''s the matter?"


    "Never let anyone bully you again!" "No one can!" he assured jiuer, with his lips closed


    "Well, you protect me." Thunderbolt put out his hand and gently stroked Xiang jiu''er''s head, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    "Well!" I nodded hard to jiuer.


    After they got off the bus, they went straight into the villa.


    The whole villa is very warm and warm. It''s just like two of them.


    "How can jiuer come back?" Yilanyou came up and said with a smile, "Xiangyang bought a lot of things you like to eat."


    "Really!" Hearing delicious food, he said to jiuer''s eyes, "are there many delicious food?"


    "Take your time." Zhang Ya can''t help but say: "I didn''t have enough when you got married!"


    "Haha." Xiang jiuer smiled awkwardly: "well, it was my fault last time, but I will let you Well


    Xiang jiu''er''s words were not finished before he was covered by thunderbolt: "but shut up!"


    This marriage is less than three months, Xiang jiu''er thinks about the next marriage!


    Can we make it!


    "Hahaha." Everyone laughed when they saw it.


    Xiang jiu''er is a real treasure.

 Chapter 3798

    "To celebrate the joining of brother Donghan in our family!" Yilanyou raised his glass and said, "cheers!"


    "Cheers!" Everyone raised their glasses and touched them.


    Surrounded by the middle of Lu Donghan''s face rose red, a pair of eyes are bright, seems to be very happy.


    "Nice to drink!" He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand and said, "what kind of wine is this? I need another one."


    "Drink less." With that, he poured a glass to Xiang jiu''er.


    "Haha." "No, I can''t. I''m a good drinker," he said with a smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt''s mouth twitched slightly, and he didn''t want to tear down his wife''s platform in a crowded place.


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou is also a look that can''t be seen through, drinking the juice in the cup.


    The whole table, except for the juvenile Shen Xiangyang, is only for her and Zhang Ya to drink juice.


    Zhang Ya drinks juice because she has just given birth to her baby for a few months, or during her lactation.


    Yilanyou drinks juice because longmingye is still pretending to be breastfeeding, just a few months after the announcement.


    Everyone talks and laughs. The atmosphere is very good.


    Even Lu Donghan drank a glass of wine, which made him dizzy and began to stay.


    It''s no surprise that he fell into a strange daydream again, so we continued to chat with him.


    "Aunt Youyou, Qianqian wakes up." Shen Xiangyang was the first one to hear the voice of a child. He told yilanyou as soon as he heard it.


    "I should be hungry. I''ve got milk in my bag. Just heat it up every second." Ilanyou put down the cup and was about to get up.


    "I''ll do it." Long Tianqi put his hand on yilanyou''s body: "keep talking."


    Then he took yilanyou''s bag and took out the sealed milk from it. Each one was prepared by the nanny, and the weight was just the amount of Qianqian''s meal.


    Skillfully pour it into the bottle, heat it with water, and then drop it into the tiger''s mouth to test the temperature. Only when it''s OK can you hold Qianqian and feed the bottle into her mouth.


    Originally, the cry was loud and clear. As soon as I held the bottle, I immediately stopped crying and began to drink milk.


    Red face, slender lashes slightly shaking, but also hanging tears, that look lovely.


    After being full, long Tianqi put a towel on his shoulder again and clapped his burp before reaching the living room.


    Longmingye just had enough to eat and drink. He opened his big eyes and looked at everyone curiously. His long and thick eyelashes were like two small fans, flashing.


    "I want to hold Qianqian." Xiang jiu''er always thought that fandu''s children were the most lovely. He fell in love with longmingye at a glance: "he was more lovely than xuanzhu when he was a child!"


    "Xuanzhu is a boy, Qianqian is a girl, which is more beautiful." Yilanyou replied with a smile.


    "Good." Holding longmingye, Xiang jiuer is full of joy. He pinches his hands, teases her face and makes funny faces to tease her from time to time.


    "Zhang Ya, why didn''t you bring my son?" Yilanyou looks at Zhang Ya and asks.


    "Grandpa loves that I have to give consideration to my studies, and it''s too hard for the lab to take care of my children." Zhang Ya said, "let me just come out with ah Hao tonight to relax and get together with my friends. He and Zhuang Ya are at home to help me with my children."


    "My master loves you." Yilanyou said to Zhang Ya with a smile.


    "I''m very lucky." Zhang Ya''s face is also full of happy smiles.


    Every day, she is very happy.


    Soaked in honey.


    "I always think you two are mature." Lu Xinting held her cheek and said, "it seems that she is more mature than before. Is it because she has a baby?"


    "It''s really more important to be a mother." "Yilanyou said with a smile:" temperament will be more mature and stable


    "Yes, I can take care of such a small baby, even if it''s jiu''er..." Zhang Ya looks at the direction towards jiu''er with a smile, and the latter sentence even jiu''er will be stable] can''t be said in any way.


    The crowd looked in the direction of Zhang Ya.


    This way, Xiang jiu''er is holding longmingye''s little hand in his mouth and playing the game of eating children.


    When longmingye saw that his hand was eaten into his mouth by Xiang jiuer, he seemed to be shocked.


    At this moment, Xiang jiuer also noticed that the surroundings were quiet, and he turned around and saw that everyone was looking at himself.


    Seeing this, Xiang jiuer immediately took longmingye''s little hand out of his mouth and said with a dry smile, "I teased her to play..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone looked at Xiang jiu''er, and at the end of the day they looked at Lei Li Ting.


    A look of sympathy.


    Long Tianqi was standing in the middle of ilanyou and Lei Liting. Now he reached out and clapped Lei Liting on the shoulder and said, "the road is long and the road is long."


    Having married Xiang jiuer, the road to transformation is still very long


    "Ah..." Thunderbolt sighed deeply.He seemed to be able to foresee what would happen if they had children in the future.


    Heart tired


    "Well?" To nine son slant head, don''t understand of look to everybody.


    This is what happened.


    At this time, longmingye seems to have finally reacted from the matter of staring at her hands, extending her small hand to jiuer''s mouth.


    Seeing this, Xiang jiuer once again held longmingye''s hand in his mouth.


    "Well..." Longmingye''s eyes are wide and round. Next second, he finally reacts from this matter. This man I really can eat children!


    "Wow ¡«¡«¡«¡«" the shrill cry came out of longmingye''s voice.


    Xiang jiu''er was so scared that he took longmingye''s hand out of his mouth: "no, you see, it''s still here!"


    Longmingye doesn''t care about this, holding up her little hand and crying.


    "Ah! Nine son aunt bullied Qian Qian to cry! " Shen Xiangyang looked at Xiang jiu''er and said.


    "I......" Xiang jiu''er blinks. She doesn''t have one.


    "I''ll hold you." Yilanyou comes to xiangjiu''er and reaches out to meet longmingye in jiuer''s arms.


    Holding his mother, longmingye soon stopped crying, only holding yilanyou''s neck and sobbing carefully and wrongly.


    When Xiang jiuer wants to tease longmingye again, he is seriously resisted by longmingye. He doesn''t want to play with Xiang jiuer any more.


    Xiang jiu''er was very frustrated by this matter. He couldn''t bring up much energy until he went back to Lei''s house.


    "What''s the matter? Still thinking about it? " Coming out of the bathroom, Lei Liting wiped his hair with a towel, looked at the drooping shoulder and said to jiu''er, "the child can''t remember anything, and will forget it in a few days."


    "But if I eat her hands again, she will still be afraid!" To nine son toot mouth to say.


    "Can''t you not eat her hands..." Thundering without words.


    "If you eat her hands, she will not be afraid!" Said to jiuer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Lei Liting wanted to say that ilanyou would not do such a boring thing at all, considering the brain circuit of his wife at home, he changed his opinion: "after all, it''s her mother."


    "It''s so nice..." After a long time, Xiang jiuer suddenly stood up and said, "I''ve decided!"


    "What?" Thundering at her.


    "Lei, let''s have a baby!" "To nine son seriously said:" only for me to play baby


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 3799

    At night, when all things were supposed to sleep, a small meeting was held in a room of the Dragon House in Kyoto, country Z.


    "Tomorrow!" The little girl with the mobile phone shining, long hair and shoulders hanging, a serious look of contemplation.


    "Well." The little boy with a nod looks a little smaller than the girl. His big eyes are round and his face is lovely and serious.


    "At this time of the year, daddy and Mommy would go out and play, never take us." The little girl tooted her lips and said, "I went into daddy''s computer today and found out that they bought two tickets to s city in the morning tomorrow!"


    "Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow?" With his arms around his chest, the little boy said calmly, "there is a problem."


    "Xiaofeng, how are you doing what I asked you to do?" The girl looked at the little boy and asked.


    "It''s done." The little boy nodded and said, "tomorrow morning Chi Yuhan will come to pick us up, and then send us to the airport. He will say to the public that we have been playing together, together with Lei Qichen. I have agreed on their side."


    "And when we come back?" Asked the girl.


    "Lei Qichen will pick us up and send us home, saying we were together last night." "The boy said:" nine son aunt and uncle went on a trip, at home he and the moon, others can not ask what


    ¡°OK¡£¡± The little girl said with a gesture: "everything is ready. Don''t oversleep tomorrow. Set more alarm clocks, you know!"


    "Good." The boy nodded hard.


    Two people look at each other and smile. The flashlight of the mobile phone shines brightly in the quilt.


    Don''t know when, two people lean together in the quilt to fall asleep, until the cell phone alarm comes to mind, two people wake up from the dream.


    "It''s time! Go! " The girl gave the boy a boost. They immediately got out of the bed, washed and dressed quickly, and appeared in the dining room.


    While eating breakfast, I saw two little Douding suddenly appear. The man reading the newspaper turned his eyes to them: "it''s early to get up today."


    "Daddy, good morning." The two said in unison.


    "Well." The man should continue to look at the newspaper: "eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two exchanged a look and began to eat their breakfast.


    "Good morning." The woman passed behind them and kissed each child''s face: "isn''t today Saturday? Why didn''t you sleep a little longer? "


    "It''s a child''s behavior to stay in bed. We''ve grown up." The girl shrugged her shoulders scornfully, looked at some dozing younger brothers and said, "is it Xiaofeng?"


    "Well?" All of a sudden, the name was called. The little boy blinked at his sister, with a look of "what do you say?".


    "Have you grown up?" Women find it funny: "how old?"


    "I''m eight years old." The girl nuzui Nu Nu said: "Xiao Feng is seven years old, only five or six years old children will stay in bed."


    "Yes, you are seven or eight years old, not five or six years old." The woman added with a smile.


    "It''s true." The girl saw the woman in a joking way, some dissatisfied with the toot mouth.


    "Have you finished your homework this week?" The man then put the newspaper aside and looked up and asked the two men.


    "Finished." The two children nodded and said, "I finished yesterday."


    "What homework? So soon? " Asked the man.


    "When do you want them to write, first and second?" The woman didn''t take a look at her man.


    Touched the nose, the man laughed.


    "There''s another assignment, which is spoken English. It''s due on Monday." "It''s about what you want to do in the future," the girl said


    "We have it, too!" The boy blinked and said, "I want to grow up like Daddy!"


    Hearing the boy''s answer, the man choked a smile on the corner of his mouth, with a proud look in his eyes.


    The boy continued, "then marry Mommy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The proud look in the man''s eyes disappeared in an instant.


    "Poof." The woman smiled and said, "no, Mommy is married to your father. She is your father''s wife. You can only find another one that suits you."


    "Is that so..." The boy''s shoulders drooped with a look of loss.


    Hearing his wife''s words, the man''s expression seemed to ease a lot.


    "Qianqian." The woman looked at her daughter and asked, "what do you want to do when you grow up?"


    "Me?" Qian Qian thought carefully and said, "when I grow up I want to be a teacher. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the sound, yilanyou and longtianqi were stunned.


    Seeing her parents like this, Qianqian blinked and asked, "Mommy, what''s the matter? Can''t I be a teacher? "


    "No." Ilan you slowly over the God, reached out his hand and gently stroked Qianqian''s cheek, looked at her big eyes seriously, smiled and said: "you will certainly become the best teacher in the world."Young Qianqian did not understand the deeper meaning of Ilan you''s eyes, but she could see that Ilan you''s eyes were gentle and serious.


    Got mom''s affirmation, Qianqian felt more confident, and nodded her head vigorously: "MMM!"


    "Lan you, it''s almost time." Long Tianqi stood up after drinking the coffee in the cup and said.


    "Well, let''s go." Ilanyou nodded and left a kiss on the cheek of his daughter and son.


    "Be careful on the way." Said the elder sister.


    "Be safe." Said the younger brother.


    "Good baby, you should have fun too." Yilanyou looked back and waved and smiled.


    "Long Mingfeng, you are not allowed to be picky. You should also eat egg yolk." Long Tianqi said this and left with yilanyou.


    "Hiss." Long Mingfeng poked the yolk on the plate with a spoon, and said, "I don''t know how mommy likes Daddy Why can''t you wait for me to grow up and marry me? "


    "You''re so stupid. I''m sure even aunt jiuer won''t say such a stupid thing." Longmingye couldn''t help turning a white eye, clapping his brother on the shoulder and saying, "stop eating and ask where Chi Yuhan is."


    "Good." Knowing that he didn''t have to eat egg yolk, longmingfeng cooperated extremely. As soon as the spoon was thrown, he immediately dialed his friend''s phone: "Han Han, where are you?"


    "It''s near your house!" On the other side of the phone came a friend''s voice: "sister Qianqian said I need to see your mom and dad''s car leave your house before I can go."


    After a pause, Chi Yuhan reported, "I saw their car and drove it out!"


    "Well, come and pick us up quickly." Longmingfeng answered immediately.


    "Copy! over£¡¡±

 Chapter 3800

    Sitting in the car and passing by the door, long Tianqi''s eyes glanced aside and saw a black private car. His eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Long Tianqi took a look at the license plate number and then extended his eyebrows slowly.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Ilan.


    "Tang Xuanli''s car stopped at our door. It''s furtive. I don''t know what to do." Longtianqi replied.


    "It''s estimated that some children are going out to play." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "it''s nothing."


    "Well." The Dragon answered.


    "I said, would you be too strict with Xiao Feng? He''s only seven years old. It''s normal for children to choose food." "I just don''t like egg yolk," said ilanyou. "There''s no need to talk about him."


    When dragon Tianqi is in charge of children, Ilan you will not say anything, but when long MINGYE and long Mingfeng are not present, Ilan you will still put forward his own views.


    "As for the yolk, I think Xiao Feng doesn''t like the taste very much. It''s uncomfortable to eat it in his mouth, because he still eats a little bit of mayonnaise, soft eggs and yolk filled cakes." "You can do something about the yolk," elanyou said


    "Next time you don''t do that to him." "It''s not a big mistake," said ilanyou. "If it''s said early in the morning, you''re not in a good mood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi glanced at yilanyou, and at last he said softly, "what nonsense is he talking about?"


    "Well?" Yilanyou blinked, but didn''t know what white dragon Tianqi meant.


    "If you want to marry when you grow up, dream!" "Long Tianqi said displeased," it''s impossible for me to die! "


    Son of a bitch, trying to dig his father''s corner!


    Dream!


    There is no such possibility in this life.


    It doesn''t exist!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you did not know how to answer for a while, but could only smile helplessly.


    Hold longtianqi''s hand in his palm: "except for you, I am reluctant to marry someone else."


    Hearing yilanyou''s words, longtianqi''s mouth angle slightly increased.


    Looking at longtianqi''s side face, Ilan''s smiling eyes are bent.


    More than 30 people, but also with his son to eat vinegar.


    Such a lovely husband, she really loves more and more.


    On the way to the airport, ilanyou praises longtianqi intentionally or unintentionally, and raises several small questions about the company. Let longtianqi help you analyze them.


    After the analysis of dragon apocalypse, I boasted a few words about Dragon apocalypse.


    Along the way, longtianqi''s mouth corners were choking with laughter, reaching to the bottom of his eyes.


    When they arrived at the airport, they shook hands and walked to the VIP room.


    Shortly after they arrived at the airport, Chi Yuhan also sent his two little friends to the airport: "you must pay attention to safety! Call at any time! "


    Chi is also nervous about the adventures of his two partners.


    At the age of eight, he was excited enough to participate in such exciting things for a long time.


    In addition, he is the best friend, so at the risk of being spanked by his father, Chi Yuhan agrees to Qian Qian''s dangerous plan.


    "Don''t worry!" The hat down pressure, Qian Qian than a OK gesture, he took his brother rushed into the airport.


    The huge Kyoto airport is full of people.


    Two little Douding look left and right.


    Although they have been flying before, they are all with adults. As long as they follow, they don''t run around. Now it''s their turn. They are a little confused.


    Fortunately, I met the warm-hearted airport staff, took them to pick up their tickets and sent them to the security check to say hello to my colleagues, and they were sent to the gate of economy class.


    "Just wait here." The staff squatted and asked, "how can you be yourself, your father and mother?"


    "Er..." Longmingfeng immediately looks at longmingye.


    "Our parents are waiting for us at the airport in s city." "Thank you for helping us," said long MINGYE with a smile


    "That''s lovely." The airport staff smiled and greeted the airline staff before leaving.


    Sitting on the chair at the gate, long Mingfeng, who was too late to get up and too early to sleep, soon fell asleep on his sister''s shoulder.


    Longmingye is sleepy all the time.


    They started boarding. The staff who had been asked woke up their brothers and sisters before they stood in line to check in. After passing the corridor, they mixed in the crowd and got on the plane.


    After getting on the plane, the two brothers and sisters slept together again. They were only awake for a while before and after the meal. During that time, the flight attendants covered them with blankets and gave them snacks and juice before the meal.


    The two brothers and sisters were taken good care of. They panicked for a while when the air flow was bumpy before the plane landed in s city. After the plane was stable, they soon stabilized.When the plane landed in S City, the two brothers and sisters were completely full of food and sleep, and they followed the people down the plane with energy.


    Follow the crowd all the way to the carousel where the luggage is claimed. The brothers and sisters get lost.


    "Sister, why are you all standing here?" Longmingfeng asked curiously.


    "This..." Long MINGYE blinked and couldn''t say four or five or six. He thought for a long time and said, "maybe it''s to line up and get out! It''s all normal Should... "


    "Then we stand here, too?" Longmingfeng asked.


    "You stay here first. I''ll go to the bathroom and come back soon." Long MINGYE admonishes.


    "Good." Long Mingfeng nodded: "sister, you go."


    "Don''t move here!" After admonishing his younger brother, longmingye quickly ran to the bathroom.


    At the same time, a flight from City C also arrived at the airport of city s, and passengers left the plane in a hurry.


    A man in a suit with his head down slightly cancelled the flight mode of his mobile phone. Several missed calls and all kinds of messages popped up.


    Slightly frown, the man just to click on the query, it is a phone call in.


    "Hello." Put your cell phone to your ear. The voice of a man is deep and sweet.


    "I said," on the other side of the phone is a very irascible woman''s voice: "do you think you are a 16-7-year-old boy! I''ll introduce you to my blind date. You''re missing. OK, I''ll take someone to City C to find you. You''ve run to city s for me! You''re great! What''s wrong with your brother-in-law? Run away! "


    "Nothing." The man''s voice is low, his eyes are slightly drooping: "I come to s city to have cooperation to discuss."


    Several young girls passing by looked at him and showed their amazing expressions together.

 Chapter 3801

    "You don''t have to go in person to discuss this kind of cooperation." The woman completely ignored his saying: "your people can handle it all right!"


    "By the way, look at the local conditions of s city." It''s natural for men to lie.


    It seems that the young girl finally got up her courage and wanted to talk to her. The man didn''t give her a look in his eyes and went straight on like he didn''t see her.


    "No bullshit! Do you think I can believe it! Get back here! " A woman''s jump.


    "The signal is bad, I can''t hear it. That''s all." The man continued, "don''t run around every day. Hurry back to Kyoto. Don''t let my brother-in-law worry. That''s all."


    "You''re in charge of me! You... "


    On the other side of the phone, before he finished speaking, he was directly pressed by the man to hang up the phone. The whole world was quiet.


    After a breath, the man continued to walk forward. As soon as he passed the baggage claim area, he saw a little boy accidentally hit by a man carrying several large bags. The center of gravity was not stable, and the boy fell onto the baggage claim turntable.


    The little boy seemed to be startled. He sat on the carousel of the luggage claim area and walked with the unclaimed luggage.


    "Little Maple!" The little girl who came back also saw this scene and was shocked. She came running quickly.


    The man hurried to the little boy''s side in three steps and two steps. He reached out his hand and hugged the boy down. He asked in a low voice, "are you ok?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, the little boy seems to have finally calmed down, and he will cry when his mouth is flat.


    "How are you, Xiao Feng?" The girl who knows that she will see her brother turn into a plate of revolving sushi as soon as she comes back from the bathroom, which is carried away by the conveyor belt.


    "I''m fine." The boy sobbed twice and then swallowed the tears. He was a man, not a child of five or six years old, and could not cry.


    "It''s ok if you''re OK. You scared me to death! Don''t you wait for me! " The girl took a long breath and couldn''t help but scolding her brother. Then she looked at the person who took her brother down, nodded and said, "thank you uncle."


    "Nothing." The man looked at the two little Douding and asked, "what about your parents?"


    "Ah?" Brother and sister look at each other, then left and right.


    People came and went, as if they could not see their parents for a long time.


    Both of them are a little worried at the moment.


    After all, the first time I played the tracking trick, they were not very proficient in business.


    At first sight, I knew that the two children were mostly separated from their parents. The man asked, "what''s your name? Will you show me your boarding pass? "


    "Well." The brothers and sisters didn''t refuse: "here you are."


    "Longmingye, longmingfeng?" Looking at these two boarding passes, the man''s eyes sank, and then raised his eyes on the faces of his brothers and sisters.


    "What''s the matter?" Look at me, brother and sister. I see you don''t know what this cool looking uncle is thinking.


    "Who are you, ilanyou?" Asked the man.


    "My mommy." Longmingfeng immediately replied.


    "Stupid!" Longmingye frowned immediately. They didn''t know this uncle!


    Even if we have helped them, we should not trust them completely!


    "I see." The corner of the man''s mouth raised a delicate arc, and the smile was self mocking.


    "Give us your boarding pass, uncle." Longmingye felt that his smile was a little strange, so he reached for his boarding pass.


    Now, maybe we can catch up with mom and dad.


    "Is this the day again..." Murmured, the man seemed to think of something, looked up to the brothers and sisters and said: "I believe that the dragon master and the Dragon Master''s mother will not be satisfied with your tracking behavior."


    "Who are you!" As soon as he heard this, longmingye frowned, pulled his brother down behind him, and looked at the cool uncle in front of him.


    Looking at the precaution in the eyes of the two children, the man took a deep breath: "Hoo..."


    Return the boarding pass to them, look at the wristwatch and say, "they should have left the airport by this time. Do you know where they are going?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at me, brother and sister. I''ll look at you.


    That''s bullshit! If they knew, would they still use such hard tracking?


    "I know." The man said, "let''s go. I''ll show you to them."


    "Really? Do you really know? " Longmingye asked as soon as his eyes lit up.


    "Well." The man nodded his head.


    "Yes!" Knowing that the tracking can continue, longmingfeng laughed happily.


    Elder sister longmingye looked at the man up and down: "why should we believe you?"


    "Two choices for you." The man said, "first, I''ll take you to them and ask you both to be obedient and not to run around.""Second, I''ll call your parents right now and let them pick you up. This is the end of the tracking game." The man looked at his brother and sister and said, "you can choose yourself."


    "Well..." You look at me, I look at you, and I look at men together.


    Looking left and right, this man is a little cool, but he doesn''t look like a bad guy.


    "Sister, what can I do?" Longmingfeng pulled the sleeve of longmingye and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s OK, give it to me." Longmingye coughed softly and said to the man, "let''s choose one."


    "Very well." The man nodded his head.


    "But we also have our requirements." Longmingye said, looking up.


    "What are the requirements?" Asked the man.


    "Leave your ID card in our custody until you send us to the airport tomorrow morning." Long MINGYE said.


    "Ha ha." The man listened to longmingye''s words, the corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    It''s very crisis conscious.


    "You promised not to." After all, the tension and uneasiness of longmingye is no doubt revealed in his tone and expression.


    "Yes." The man nodded, took out his wallet, took out an ID card and handed it to longmingye: "keep it."


    "Well." Got a man''s ID card, long MINGYE compared the person on the ID card with the man''s face: "it''s you."


    After the comparison, longmingye took another picture and sent it to Chi Yuhan for backup, and then carefully put the ID card into his small bag.


    "May I go?" Asked the man.


    "All right." Long MINGYE took his younger brother''s little hand and went out with the man.


    On the other side, in the car, long Tianqi raised his hand and touched his corner of the eye, frowning slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Ilan.


    "I don''t know. The eyelids are jumping all the time." "I don''t think I have a rest," said long Tianqi

 Chapter 3802

    Sitting in the car, longmingye and longmingfeng were curious about this strange city at first, but it seems that they are not much different from Kyoto, and they lose interest in a little bit.


    For a long journey, the brothers and sisters leaned together and looked left and right. Finally, they focused on the man who had been dealing with the work.


    "Uncle Bai." Longmingye suddenly called out.


    "Well?" A little stiff fingers, the man looked up to longmingye: "what do you call me?"


    "Uncle Bai, it''s Bai on your ID card." Long MINGYE knew the word and blinked at him.


    "I''m not familiar with your father. You should call me uncle." The man looked at longmingye and said.


    "We have uncles." After a pause, longmingfeng said, "my uncle."


    "I know." The man said: "Yixuan bamboo, he is also big now."


    "Then we call you uncle Bai?" Long Mingfeng looked at the man with his head askew and said.


    "Well." The man replied to a work email with a low head.


    "Uncle Bai, how do you know my mommy?" Longmingye asked.


    "Old schoolmate." Uncle Bai''s head didn''t lift, and his fingers were clicking on the tablet.


    "Is your relationship with my mommy very bad?" Long MINGYE asked, "otherwise, why haven''t I seen you for so many years, and haven''t I heard from mommy that I have an old classmate named Bai?"


    A little stiff fingertip, uncle Bai raised his head slowly.


    "Yes." Long Mingfeng nodded and said, "Auntie Xiaoman and uncle Xuanli, Auntie Xiaofei and uncle Xiangxiang, Auntie Ke and uncle Hongfei, and There are many more They are all old classmates of mummy, and we have seen them


    "Mm-hmm." Long MINGYE looked at Uncle Bai and said, "you must not be my mother''s good friend."


    The car stopped slowly on the side of the road. Uncle Bai said in a low voice, "here you are, get out of the car."


    "Where is this?" Only then did they find that the view outside the window was different from that of the city, desolate and lonely.


    "Where your parents came from." Uncle Bai opened the door and left the car.


    "Sister, do you want to go down?" Longmingfeng has no bottom in his heart.


    "Next! It''s all here. " Longmingye bit his teeth and nodded.


    Uncle Bai looked back at two whispering peas and held out their hands.


    Looking at the outstretched hand, longmingye bit his teeth and shook it.


    Uncle Bai first helped longmingye out of the car, then reached out to help longmingfeng out of the car, and then immediately walked on.


    "Sister, do you want to follow me?" Longmingfeng asked in a low voice, "I''m a little afraid here..."


    "Don''t be afraid, let''s follow." Longmingye looks around and swallows. He holds his brother''s hand and quickly follows him.


    Through a path, uncle Bai took them to the back of a big tree. The half height Bush became a good hiding place for two little guys.


    "There they are." Uncle Bai looked at the two people not far away and said.


    "It''s really daddy and mummy!" Long Mingfeng has been uneasy heart, this moment is completely put down.


    "Shh!" Longmingye covers his younger brother''s mouth, and carefully probes to see longtianqi and ilanyou.


    "What are they doing?" Longmingye asked curiously.


    "Worship the dead." Uncle Bai replied in a low voice.


    "Whose grave is that?" Asked longmingye.


    Uncle Bai didn''t answer.


    "Dad is going away than Mommy." Said longmingfeng in a low voice.


    "Well." Longmingye''s body is lower. Seeing the two people go far away, longmingye pulls longmingfeng around the Bush and walks to the tombstone where longtianqi and yilanyou worship before.


    Flowers were placed in front of the three tombstones side by side.


    Standing in front of the tombstone, longmingfeng looked at three photos with his head askew, then turned to longmingye: "elder sister, who are they?"


    "I don''t know..." Longmingye shakes his head, and his eyes rest on two of the photos, one male and one female.


    They look young and have a soft smile.


    In the eyes of eyebrows, longmingye always feels intimate.


    It seems that these two people are the ones she should know and be familiar with.


    "Sister, do daddy and mummy come to s city to worship them every year? Why don''t you take us? " Longmingfeng asked.


    "I don''t know either." Longmingye shakes his head slightly, which takes his eyes back from the small picture on the tombstone: "anyway, since daddy and mummy come to worship them every year, it must be a very important person."


    "Well." Longmingfeng agreed and nodded.


    "Or..." Longmingye remembers that he saw the scene in the TV play and looks at his brother: "let''s kowtow to them!""But I don''t know them..." Longmingfeng blinked.


    "The dead are the great." Uncle Bai appeared behind the two brothers and sisters and put a bunch of flowers in front of a tombstone.


    On the tombstone is a picture of a man.


    "Uncle Bai, do you know him?" Long MINGYE looked at Uncle Bai and asked.


    "Well, he was my teacher." Uncle Bai answered.


    "Teacher!" Long MINGYE is full of yearning for the career of "teacher". Look at the picture on the tombstone.


    Gentle man, with a smile on his lips, longmingye gave birth to several cordial and respectful.


    In this way, longmingye thought that he should kneel down.


    Ignoring some coy younger brother, kneeling on the ground, he kowtowed a head to the tombstone in front of him, and then kowtowed a head to the other two tombstones in turn.


    Standing up, there was a sudden gust of wind in the quiet cemetery.


    When the breeze blows, longmingye feels as if his cheek has been touched lightly by someone. When the wind blows, the gentle and careful touch disappears.


    It''s like her delusion.


    Seeing his elder sister kneeling, longmingfeng also had a kind of learning style, and kowtowed his head again.


    "Let''s go." Uncle Bai saw that the two little guys were up and said, "take you back."


    "We won''t go back!" Longmingfeng immediately shook his head and said, "our ticket is tomorrow morning. We can''t go back now."


    "Yes, the people who are arranged to meet us in Kyoto will come tomorrow morning." "We will not go back!" said longmingye immediately


    "I''ll buy you today''s tickets and arrange for good people to send you back to longzhai." Uncle Bai said, "that''s OK."


    "No!" Long MINGYE didn''t like his plans being disrupted: "we don''t go back, we don''t go back today."


    "Mm-hmm." Long Mingfeng nodded.


    "What do you want?" Asked Uncle Bai.


    Two little guys, you look at me, I look at you, and finally look at Uncle Bai together and say, "we will follow you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 3803

    Originally, I was worried about the danger of two children acting rashly. Who knows that two calfskin sweets were brought to me.


    It can''t be pushed or thrown away.


    Thinking about it can only postpone the meeting with partners scheduled for this afternoon to tomorrow afternoon.


    "I''ve been in touch with that." On the other side of the phone came the voice of the secretary.


    The person in charge of the cooperation project knew that it was the white family owner who came to discuss in person, but he didn''t express any dissatisfaction when he adjusted the time: "it''s convenient for you to make an appointment for the interview at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon?"


    "Convenient." Uncle Bai replied, "it''s about 1:30 tomorrow afternoon."


    "Good." Make sure the time is OK, the Secretary hung up.


    Put away the mobile phone, uncle Bai''s eyes fell on the laughing brother-in-law opposite the round table, and he shook his head helplessly.


    It''s really Ah


    "Sister, is your ice cream good?" Longmingfeng was curious to see that longmingye had eaten more than half of the ice cream.


    "How are you? No Mommy can make it delicious." Longmingye shrugged: "it''s still a matter of raw materials and technology, but If you can eat it, make do with it. "


    "Well." Longmingfeng nodded, and their brother-in-law was picked up by Ilan Youyang since childhood.


    There is a set of unique criteria for judging what is delicious and what is not.


    "Uncle Bai, where shall we play in the afternoon?" Long Mingfeng looked at Uncle Bai and said, "you will take us to play, right?"


    "Anyway, you just put off your work on the phone, so you can play with us." at this moment, longmingye doesn''t have such a strong defense mentality against uncle Bai.


    "Where do you want to play?" Uncle Bai took a deep breath, with an expression of "say it."


    "How do we know? It''s the first time we''ve come to s city." Long MINGYE shrugged his shoulders and said, "you are an adult. Take us to play."


    "I don''t come to s city often, and I don''t have much time to play." Said uncle Bai with both hands.


    "So your adults are really boring." "I know how to work all day long. I don''t know how to have fun in my spare time. It''s all on my cell phone," said longmingye


    "Mm-hmm." Longmingfeng agrees with this.


    Just about to pick up the mobile phone to read the SMS, hearing the words of the two children, uncle Bai moved his hand away from the mobile phone again, looked at brother-in-law longmingye and said: "OK, how do you say it is vigorous]."


    "We say?" "No matter what we are going to do today, you will accompany us?" longmingye asked as soon as his eyes brightened


    "What are we talking about?" Longmingfeng was also excited.


    "You also said that my work has been postponed to tomorrow. I have nothing to do anyway. I''ll play with you." Uncle Bai said with both hands: "but first, if today I don''t feel strong, even if you lose, you have to promise me a condition."


    "What are the conditions?" Longmingye asked immediately.


    "From now on, such a thing shall not be done again." Uncle Bai added, "until you are adults."


    "Good!" The two brothers and sisters agreed happily. They are very confident to win.


    "Then give me your cell phone! I can''t give you a chance to play with your cell phone. " "Every time my dad plays with us, it''s not long before he answers the phone," longmingye said


    "Mm-hmm." Longmingfeng agreed and nodded.


    "Well, here you are." Uncle Bai turns the mobile phone into no interference mode and gives it to longmingye.


    Long MINGYE happily put uncle Bai''s mobile phone into his small bag, together with his ID card, and then stretched out his tail finger: "pull the hook!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the little tail finger of longmingye, uncle Bai was slightly stunned, and then stretched out his own position and said, "pull the hook."


    Long MINGYE and long Mingfeng catch uncle Bai''s tail finger and laugh.


    Now that you''ve pulled the hook, you can''t break your promise.


    After that, when he came out of the ice cream shop, uncle Bai really realized the saying "children''s energy is infinite!"!In a day, even the man who has been exercising for many years feels tired physically and mentally.


    When night fell, two little guys who seemed to have installed infinite motors finally felt hungry: "Uncle Bai, I want to eat."


    "What would you like to eat?" Uncle Bai tied the balloon in his left hand, held the bouquet in his right hand, and carried Mickey Mouse''s ears on his head. His suit coat was put on his arm, and the button on his collar was unfastened.


    The only constant is the cool expression on his face, and the same tone.


    "I want to eat meat." Long MINGYE said.


    "Mmhmm!" Long Mingfeng nods his head hard and wants to eat meat after playing all day.


    "Good." Uncle Bai responded and took the two kids to a western restaurant he had eaten in s city before.The food here is delicious. There is no waiting space for the VIP card. The waiter directly gets the best seascape table by the window.


    After taking the seat, the waiter took away the hydrogen balloon on Uncle Bai''s wrist and Mickey''s ears on his head, as well as the messy toys on the two little guys, and returned them after eating.


    "How about Uncle Bai? Did you have a good time today? " Longmingye asked proudly, holding his cheek in both hands.


    "Average." Uncle Bai did not look up at the menu.


    "Why? Are you super happy today? " Long Mingfeng said with a wink.


    "It''s just that the lunch in paradise is not good." Long MINGYE said, "Uncle Bai, if you have a chance, you really should go to Z City and taste the paradise meal of Z city marine park. It''s much better than the one here."


    "That''s right." Long Mingfeng nodded and said, "Mommy said that this kind of fast food rarely pays attention to taste, but is only a subsidiary product under the user experience."


    "What about paradise food?" Longmingye continued.


    "More so." Uncle Bai raised his head and looked at them.


    It''s better to say that during the whole day, i.e. lunch time, these two little guys can be quiet and give him time to rest. Although the food is not very delicious, he still thinks that time is very good.


    "What is the problem?" Two little guys, look at me. I look at you. I have a headache.


    "Do you have any taboos?" Uncle Bai asked before ordering.


    "Not very spicy." They said.


    "I see." Uncle Bai called the waiter to order a three-point steak set meal and snacks and drinks recommended by the chef.


    The restaurant served food very fast. Maybe they were really hungry. When they saw the food, their attention was suddenly distracted by the food.

 Chapter 3804

    Longmingfeng and longmingye were cultivated well, and the table manners were in place. Although they had no feelings when they were supposed to give bad comments, they still respected the food and rarely wasted it.


    Just looking at the last fried egg in the plate, longmingfeng was worried and stabbed twice with a fork. He really had no interest in eating.


    "Xiao Feng, you are picky about food." Longmingye saw the fried egg on longmingfeng''s plate and said, "eat it."


    "I don''t like it." Longmingfeng has puffed his cheeks. After eating fried eggs, his mouth will be uncomfortable.


    "Don''t like it." Uncle Bai moved the fried eggs from longmingfeng''s plate to his plate: "everyone has the right to say no to the food they don''t like. Don''t eat if you don''t like it."


    "But picky food is not a good habit." Long MINGYE said.


    "The corresponding method can slowly think that if it is only forced, it will only have a negative effect." Uncle Bai said, "I didn''t like eggs when I was a child."


    "Now?" Longmingfeng asked curiously.


    "I don''t hate it." Uncle Bai cut the fried egg in half, and the yolk overflowed. In the light of the light, it was very beautiful: "it''s still very beautiful."


    Long Mingfeng said with his head askew, "then I''ll taste half of it."


    The flow heart egg that mommy has made is not bad, on the contrary, he likes it very much.


    It''s just made by the cook at home. It''s not so delicious.


    "Well." Uncle Bai replied and scooped half of the fried egg with a spoon he had never used before and fed it to longmingfeng.


    The slick egg is eaten into the mouth, completely without the feeling of previous unhappiness. With the sauce, the taste is not so bad. Long Mingfeng nodded his head and looked very satisfied: "it''s not so annoying."


    "Eat it. It''s time for dessert." Uncle Bai''s mouth was slightly raised.


    "Good." Longmingye and longmingfeng nodded and agreed.


    At this time, a woman entered the western restaurant and went straight to this table to stop.


    Longmingye and longmingfeng look up at the woman.


    A white fashion dress, a small silk scarf tied around the neck, a long hair shawl with excellent temperament, carrying a new Hermes bag, standing at the table and looking at Uncle Bai, the corner of the mouth raised to actively extend his hand and said, "Hello, white master, I''m introduced by the master mother of the Si family. Please call me Ranran."


    "Have you two eaten? Are you ready for dessert? " Uncle Bai didn''t seem to see this man.


    "We?" Long MINGYE and his brother looked at each other and at the woman who claimed to be ran ran at the table.


    This woman is talking to Uncle Bai, right.


    "Now that we''re done, we can serve dessert." Long MINGYE nodded.


    "That''s good." Uncle Bai answered and called the waiter: "you can serve dessert."


    "OK, just a moment, please." The waiter looked at the lady standing there awkwardly and asked, "this..."


    Are they together? Do you need more chairs? Or what


    This is the VIP seat. It''s not good to stand here all the time


    "No, please leave." Uncle Bai replied coldly.


    "Miss, you..." The waiter was interrupted before he had finished speaking.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. I can introduce myself again. I was introduced to you by the master mother of Si family. You can call me Ranran. I am..." Ran Ran took back her hand and started her resume like self introduction with a confident face. About two-and-a-half minutes later, she made the final conclusion: "I hope you can give me more advice."


    "Why hasn''t the dessert been served?" Uncle Bai looked at the waiter with a cold voice.


    "I''m sorry." For the first time, the waiter met such a situation, and turned to prepare as soon as his face turned red.


    Ran Ran Ran looked at the brother-in-law of longmingye and longmingfeng and smiled sweetly: "how are you, two children?"


    "Hello." Longmingye, who was still watching the opera, was suddenly drawn into the opera and blinked at Ranran.


    "What is the relationship between the two children and the white master?" Ran Ran asked.


    "We are..." As soon as longmingfeng wanted to answer, he was pulled down by longmingye at the table. When he took a sip of his mouth, longmingfeng immediately shut up.


    "This beautiful aunt." Longmingye said, "I''ve finished my lemonade. The lemonade here is self-help. Can you please help me pour a cup of lemonade?"


    "Well, that''s lovely." Seeing that longmingye''s mouth is so sweet, Ran Ran also wants to leave a good impression on Bai''s master, so he picks up longmingye''s water cup and turns to the self-service area to pour water for her.


    Seeing Ran Ran leave, longmingye immediately asked in a low voice, "Uncle Bai, does she want to be your wife?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Uncle Bai glanced at her and didn''t answer.


    "Don''t you want her to be your wife?" Longmingye continued.


    "Sister, what do you want to do?" Longmingfeng looked at his sister''s familiar smile and felt a bit of scalp tingling."Uncle Bai performed very well today. He took us to the amusement park and invited us to eat meat." Longmingye said, "Mommy said that others are good to us, and we should be good to others."


    His eyes saw Ran Ran coming back with a water glass. Long MINGYE smiled at ran ran with a lovely smile. Then he said at a volume that only the three of them could hear: "this matter is wrapped in us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although uncle Bai would like to say that they are not needed to help, there are not thousands or hundreds of women who want to post these years, so it''s better to ignore them all. However, seeing the excited face of longmingye, uncle Bai left her.


    "Thank you beautiful aunt." "I feel very kind to see you at the first sight," said longmingye


    "Is it?" Ran Ran''s mouth can''t help rising. Being liked by children is always a good thing.


    "How do you say that word?" Longming yeton said, "by the way, we respect the old and love the young. We respect you very much! Beautiful aunts love us too, don''t they! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ran Ran''s smile froze at the corner of his mouth. Where is this dead child! She''s old!


    But in front of the white master, she could only smile and say: "of course, Auntie loves you. She likes children very much. By the way, you and the white master are..."


    "You said Daddy." Long MINGYE blinked and said, "how stupid are you, beautiful aunt! He''s our daddy. What do you think of our relationship! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Uncle Bai''s mouth slightly twitches. Don''t let long Tianqi hear this, or the goods will have to breathe blood!


    "What?" Ran Ran was shocked: "this......"


    She didn''t hear that the white master had children. There are two more!


    Really fake?

 Chapter 3805

    His face changed. Ran Ran Ran said with a stiff smile, "really? You''re kidding me, aren''t you? Good children can''t lie! "


    "Beautiful aunt, my daddy loves my mommy very much!" Long Mingfeng knew which one his elder sister was going to sing, so he immediately cooperated and said, "if you don''t believe me, ask him."


    He didn''t lie! His father just loves his mommy very much. He robbed mommy from him!


    Since uncle Bai is Mommy''s friend, he must know that daddy loves Mommy very much.


    "White White master...... " Ran Ran looked at the white family leader. No matter how well educated she was, she could not maintain her facial expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Uncle Bai''s eyes flickered slightly, and his lips moved: "love, love very much."


    Got this answer, Ran Ran felt that he couldn''t stay for a second, which was too much!


    No matter how she said it, she was also a pampered Miss Qianjin. She chased a man from Kyoto to City C, and then she chased him by plane to city S. she did all these shameless things. As a result, the man''s wife and children were all there!


    "Excuse me." Having said this, Ran Ran turned around and left, suppressing his anger.


    Too much!


    Ran Ran''s face was blue and white when he left. It seemed that he was angry.


    Long MINGYE and long Mingfeng smiled and clapped: "Yeah"


    uncle Bai smiled helplessly and said: "are you two so naughty at home?"


    "Well, my Mommy says naughtiness is a child''s nature." Long MINGYE shrugged and said, "we are just playing our nature."


    "No mistake." Longmingfeng nodded.


    "She, very well." Uncle Bai took a drink from the water glass beside the table and put it down.


    When the dessert was on the table, the attention of the two brothers and sisters was attracted by the dessert again.


    After having a full dinner, the two brothers and sisters regained their vitality. They were very happy when they were in the car.


    Uncle Bai didn''t speak all the way. He just looked out of the window and occasionally looked at brother ye, Longming. It was like thinking about something and recalling something.


    whew -]


    once, the fireworks burst again.


    "There are fireworks!" Longmingfeng immediately excitedly pointed out of the window and said, "how beautiful!"


    "Well! How nice! " "There is no fireworks to see in Kyoto," said longmingye


    "I want to see fireworks!" Longmingfeng said.


    "Today is the fireworks meeting in s city. There are two such fireworks meetings every year. The next one is in winter." The taxi driver''s uncle answered, "it''s the best viewing place on the main river of s city. Now that road has been completely blocked."


    "Can''t you get by?" Longmingye shows a rather pity expression.


    "Take the car to the neighborhood." Said uncle Bai.


    "OK." The taxi driver promised to come down and turn left at the intersection in front of him. He drove to the viewing place and stopped his car: "you need to walk on your own if you want to go further. The car can''t get in. It''s not far from the hotel you want to go to. It''s a ten minute walk."


    "Yes, thank you, uncle." With a smile, longmingye jumped out of the car with longmingfeng.


    "28." The driver told uncle Bai the number on the meter and said, "it''s not easy to take children alone, is it?"


    "Well." Uncle Bai answered with a little hesitation and handed up a red ticket.


    "Didn''t the mother come?" The driver asked casually as he changed money.


    "I didn''t come." Uncle Bai paused and said, "don''t look."


    After that, he got off the bus.


    Today, there are many people. Uncle Bai leads longmingye with one hand and longmingfeng with the other hand.


    The two kids are still very crisis conscious. They don''t run around and follow.


    This is the hottest time of the fireworks conference. People around are surprised by the beauty of the fireworks. There are lots of laughter and exclamation.


    Longmingye and longmingfeng are on their feet, trying to see the beautiful fireworks from the crowded adult world.


    Uncle Bai looked up at the fireworks in the sky, and his thoughts seemed to have floated a long time ago.


    whew - PA]


    is another flower blooming in the night sky, reflecting the night.


    Slowly, uncle Bai looked down and saw the two little guys looking up with great difficulty.


    Slightly bent down, one hand will be shorter longmingfeng shoulder sitting on the shoulder, the other hand will hold longmingye in his arms.


    "Wow --"


    suddenly, I can see the whole night sky. This moment is the climax of the fireworks conference. A large number of fireworks bloom in the night sky, and clusters of blooming flowers decorate the whole night.


    After this vast expanse of brilliant flowers withered, the fireworks conference officially ended.


    "What a sight! It''s the first time I''ve seen such beautiful fireworks! " Long Mingfeng said excitedly, "sister, isn''t it beautiful?""Well!" Long MINGYE nodded his head hard.


    See two little guys so excited, uncle Bai hook up the corner of his mouth, it is to think, today is not bad.


    As the previous taxi drivers said, the hotel they booked is not far from here. After walking along the stream of people, they saw the photo of the hotel flashing.


    After check-in, uncle Bai is glad to reserve a suite. In addition to his own bedroom, there is also a room with two beds.


    After taking a bath, the two little guys are still excited. They jump around in bed and play together. They are not tired at all.


    Uncle Bai also let them make trouble. After taking a bath, he used the hotel computer encryption to log in to his work email and deal with the work email that had not been replied in the daytime.


    At this time, a knock came, and longmingye pushed in after hearing uncle Bai''s reply.


    "What''s the matter?" Uncle Bai looked at longmingye and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "I''m here to return your cell phone and ID." Long MINGYE put uncle Bai''s mobile phone and ID card at the table.


    "Didn''t I have to wait until tomorrow to see you to the airport?" Uncle Bai asked with his mouth slightly raised.


    "That''s what I said, but Xiao Feng and I don''t think you are a bad person." Long MINGYE shrugged and said, "so I will give it back to you in advance!"


    "Thank you for your trust." Uncle Bai nodded his head to thank him.


    "You''re welcome to work. We''ll keep it down." Long MINGYE hey, he laughs and exits uncle Bai''s room.


    Looking at the back of longmingye, uncle Bai smiled, picked up his mobile phone and turned off the do not disturb mode. Countless calls from the same number came in by SMS.


    "Ah..." Uncle Bai sighed.


    Sometimes it''s more tiring to treat this sister than to take care of children

 Chapter 3806

    At this time, the same number of calls rang.


    Helplessly connected the phone, uncle Bai put his cell phone in his ear and whispered, "hello."


    "You finally answered my phone!" On the other side of the phone came a woman''s voice: "are you a primary school student? Or back to adolescence? It''s too much to rebel to this extent! Do you know how many calls I made to you today? "


    "73." Uncle Bai replied.


    "You! Do you know why you didn''t answer my phone? " Asked the woman.


    "I set my phone to do not disturb mode and put it on..." After a pause, uncle Bai said, "forget it. What can I do for you?"


    "What do you want me to do?" The woman is speechless: "now I want to ask you what''s the matter!"


    "I have nothing." Uncle Bai replied.


    "Trick the devil!" The woman said, "if you don''t have anything, it''s strange. Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran to s city to find you. He cried and called me, saying that you have a wife and even a child. How can I not know?"


    "A friend''s child." Uncle Bai paused and said, "in addition, I agree that the plug-in that is convenient for you to locate in my mobile phone is not for this purpose, and I will uninstall it again."


    "You''re still angry..." The woman puffed up her cheeks and said, "let''s not see who I am for..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Uncle Bai didn''t answer.


    He knew that his sister was for himself, but he didn''t need it.


    "You still can''t put it down?" After a pause, the woman asked tentatively, "her children are so old, how do you..."


    "Sister, I put it down." Uncle Bai finally opened his mouth. He said calmly, "I''ve already put it down."


    "But how can you..." A woman has some pain in her heart. On the one hand, she is her good sister, and on the other hand, she is her brother.


    The taste is not good at all.


    "Elder sister, don''t arrange another blind date for me. I really don''t need it." Uncle Bai said sincerely, "don''t let me hide from you. I don''t want our brothers and sisters to become such a mode of getting along. I don''t like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing uncle Bai''s clear refusal, even if the woman wanted to say more, she was choked in her throat now, unable to say a word.


    After a while, she said, "well, I won''t introduce another woman to you."


    "Thank you." Uncle Bai gave a light thank you.


    "But you should also think clearly. You are the head of the white family. Even if you want to play affectionate and do something that you don''t marry for life, you should also think clearly about your own identity." The woman on the other side of the phone told her, "I don''t want the white family to end up in your generation."


    "Well." Uncle Bai replied, "say it again."


    "Ah..." With a heavy sigh, the woman said, "I can only hope for the future. If any lucky woman enters your eyes and becomes your pillow man, it will be fine."


    "Are you still in City C?" Asked Uncle Bai.


    "Well." The woman replied, "the day after tomorrow, go back to Kyoto."


    "Then you can stay with mom." Uncle Bai said, "she misses you very much."


    "Yes," said the woman, "I''m more and more preaching. Be careful to become a mean old man!"


    "Ha ha." Uncle Bai chuckled, "have a rest earlier, good night."


    "Good night." The woman paused and said, "brother, I''ll say one last word."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was about to move my cell phone away from my ear when I heard the woman saying that. His movement was slightly stiff: "you say it."


    "She is very happy, her husband is very good to her, her children are smart and lovely." The woman said, "she must wish you happiness."


    "I will." After a reply, uncle Bai hung up.


    His eyes once again fell on the computer screen, but he did not want to continue to work.


    Take a deep breath. Uncle Bai stands up and goes out of his bedroom. He goes to the door of brother longmingye''s room. He sees that the door opens a gap and the light inside.


    Gently pushed the door open, uncle Bai went in and saw that the two brothers and sisters had fallen asleep in their respective beds.


    Only one little night light is still on.


    The sleeping faces of the two children were not very good. The quilt of longmingfeng was covered under the belly, one leg was exposed, and the quilt of longmingye kicked directly to the ground.


    Uncle Bai chuckles helplessly. First, he covers the quilt of longmingye, and then goes to carefully arrange the quilt of longmingfeng.


    At last, ye Bei Jiao, uncle Bai was about to leave when he heard the voice of long Mingfeng: "Uncle Bai......"


    Half asleep and half awake, full of childish and tender tone of voice, with a trace of hoarseness.


    "Did I wake you?" Uncle Bai asked in a low voice.


    "Well..." Long Mingfeng stretched out a stretch under the quilt, stretched out his hand and pulled uncle Bai''s corner of clothing to signal that he was closer to himself.Seeing this, uncle Bai squatted at longmingfeng''s bedside and asked, "what''s the matter? Homesick? "


    "No." Long Mingfeng shook his head and looked at Uncle Bai with big eyes. His clear eyes seemed to be inlaid with the most precious black stones in the world: "Uncle Bai, do you like my mommy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What?" said uncle Bai


    "It''s a man''s intuition." Longmingfeng said seriously, "I know, you love my mommy very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Uncle Bai didn''t answer.


    "I also love my mommy very much. I want to grow up to be like my father, and then I can marry Mommy." Longmingfeng said, "but Mommy said that she has married my father, and she is his wife. I can only find another one that suits me."


    "Well." Uncle Bai replied.


    "Uncle Bai, go to your own wife, too." Long Mingfeng put his hand out of the quilt and showed his little tail finger: "let''s refuel together, OK?"


    Looking at the little tail finger, uncle Bai''s mouth slightly raised. He reached out his hand and put longmingfeng''s hand back into the quilt. Then he tucked in the quilt again. Then he looked at longmingfeng and said seriously, "I''ve tried it, and I already have it. That''s enough."


    "You are still young." Uncle Bai looked at longmingfeng and said seriously, "you will grow up and meet the girl you love. Promise me."


    "Well?" Longmingfeng blinked.


    "I met you. Don''t let go." Uncle Bai looked at longmingfeng and said.


    "Well, I remember." Longmingfeng asked, "do you want to pull the hook?"


    "OK, ratchet." Uncle Bai stretched out his hand to hook the little tail finger of the quilt with long Mingfeng.


    "Isn''t uncle Bai going to see your wife?" Longmingfeng asked, taking back his small hand.


    "No, uncle Bai is very old." Uncle Bai smiled and said, "I''ve been looking for it for a long time. I''m tired. I can''t find it."


    "All right." Long Mingfeng knew that this kind of thing could not be forced, so he nodded and yawned.


    "Good night." Uncle Bai said good night and walked out of their room.


    Close your eyes, long Mingfeng is half asleep and half awake, feeling that he understands a truth.


    Look for a wife. It''s early.


    Otherwise, when you are as old as Uncle Bai, you will never find a wife again.


    Well, when you go back, you should pay close attention to whether you have the right wife.


    And better than his mommy!


    That''s right. That''s the decision.

 Chapter 3807

    The next morning, uncle Bai sent longmingye and longmingfeng to the airport. The two kids looked reluctant to see Uncle Bai.


    "I''ve saved my number in your cell phone. Please call me if you have something." Uncle Bai squatted in front of the two children and said softly, "you can also find me to solve some problems that are inconvenient for your parents. Never sneak out like this, you know? "


    "Mm-hmm." Brother and sister nodded, and then extended their arms to give uncle Bai a big hug.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Uncle Bai''s body was a little stiff, and then clumsily patted the back of the two children: "after the plane landed, give me a safe report."


    "Good." Long MINGYE answered, then took his brother reluctantly to say goodbye to Uncle Bai and went to the security inspection area.


    Uncle Bai watched the two children pass the security check before turning to leave.


    The two children were obviously lost. Sitting in the waiting area, longmingye quietly wiped the tears on his cheek and said, "brother, I still like Uncle Bai. He is very good and good."


    "Well." Longmingfeng nodded and thought about it carefully and said, "I think he is better than dad."


    "This..." Longmingye thinks this is difficult to compare.


    Remembering last night''s affair with Uncle Bai, longmingfeng sighed heavily and said, "elder sister, if Uncle Bai is our father, it would be better."


    So uncle Bai doesn''t have to be so pitiful.


    "That daddy is also very poor. He has no wife and we." Longmingye looked at longmingfeng and said, "it''s better to let uncle Bai be our father."


    "Well, I just don''t know if Mommy would like to." Long Mingfeng held his cheek in both hands and fell into deep thought.


    The two brothers and sisters fell into a deeper thinking together.


    On the other side, longtianqi, who was about to leave the hotel, frowned slightly and raised his hand to touch his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Yi Lan you sees shape to open mouth to ask: "the eye is uncomfortable?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. My eyelids are jumping all the time." Longtianqi replied, "I jumped yesterday, and I jumped even more today."


    "It seems that the rest is not good." Elan took a deep breath and said, "after returning to Beijing, have a good rest for two days."


    "All right." Long Tian nodded.


    Although he also thinks that his eyelid jump is probably because he didn''t have a good rest, he always has a faint premonition


    The flight of longmingye and longmingfeng takes off an hour earlier than that of longtianqi and ilanyou, and they also arrive in Kyoto an hour earlier.


    When they arrived in Kyoto, they first sent a message to Uncle Bai, and then they immediately found a little friend to pick up the plane.


    "Lei Qichen!" As soon as I saw my little friend, longmingye and longmingfeng walked quickly: "are they all normal together?"


    "Well." Lei Qichen nodded and said: "basically Normal. "


    "What is basic normality?" Asked longmingye.


    "Hi!" at this time, a lovely doll like girl jumped out of Lei Qichen''s back. She was about four or five years old, much shorter than them.


    "The moon!" Long MINGYE''s younger brother and sister''s mouth slightly twitched. He pulled Lei Qichen aside and asked in a low voice, "Lei Qichen, how did you bring her?"


    "There is no end to it." Lei Qichen reluctantly shook his head and said, "let''s get on the bus first."


    Although he is only eight years old, his birthday is almost the same as that of longmingfeng, but leiqichen is just a copy of Lei Liting. Usually, he doesn''t have many expressions, and he is the most mature and stable child, so longmingye will give him such an important task.


    But Lei Qiyue, nicknamed Yueyue, is Xiang jiu''er and Lei Liting''s little daughter.


    This guy is a copy of Xiang jiu''er, even more than Xiang jiu''er!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this is Xiang jiuer in the bear child version!


    All day long, I play with some strange insects and often put them in their schoolbags. The name is "gift"


    "Sister Qianqian, hug!" The moon reaches out and hugs.


    "Well Holding is OK, but the moon should Are there any strange insects? " Longmingye asked, looking at the moon from top to bottom.


    "No worms today." The moon was puffing his cheeks and said, "brother, don''t let me! Hum! "


    "It''s ok..." Long Ming and ye song took a breath and gave Yue Yue a big hug and said, "Yue Yue grows a little higher!"


    "Haha." The moon grinned a big smile: "fat family!"


    "OK, let''s go home together." Longming leaves knead the head of the moon and led it forward.


    The two boys who followed swallowed a mouthful of saliva in silence.


    "Tell her?" Lei Qichen asked."Farewell..." Longmingfeng looked at the crooked insect lying on the back of longmingye''s back: "Mommy said that the insect given to us by the moon doesn''t hurt people. It''s estimated that it''s another small gift Tell my sister she''ll jump up screaming Consequences More terrible. "


    "Well." Lei Qichen agreed and nodded. Both of them chose to remain silent on this matter.


    After a group of people got on the bus, Lei Qichen first asked the driver to send them back to the Dragon House, and then took the moon back home.


    When he arrived at home and went back to his room, longmingye was ready to go back to sleep. He was horrified to find that there was a bug lying on his collar. When he paused, the scream broke through the roof: "ah --"


    longmingfeng in his room immediately shivered.


    It seems that longmingye has found


    At this time, longmingfeng''s mobile phone vibrated for a moment, which was the voice from Uncle Bai.


    are you home yet? How are you doing?


    hesitated for a moment, longmingfeng replied: "Uncle Bai, we are home, I''m very good, sister My sister is very energetic and energetic! "


    It''s very energetic to call it that way


    After shrugging his shoulders, longmingfeng decided to take a bath. At this time, he found that on his back, there was a small insect lying on his back. Suddenly, a scream broke through the roof of longzhai again: "ah --"


    the owner of Longjia family who moved to a small rest home behind longzhai, and opened his eyes slightly after hearing the sound. Hehe Smile: "it''s so nice. Both children are so energetic."


    Yes, very good.


    At the same time, the culprit Yueyue is lying in his brother''s arms and sleeping soundly. On Lei Qichen''s back, a small insect is wriggling its body to climb towards the shoulder.


    This little bug looks very active.

 Chapter 3808

    The weather was fine on May 13, 20XX.


    Today is the day after my mother and I came to see grandpa in Kyoto. I saw her again.


    She is still so beautiful. She is wearing beautiful clothes and her hair is very long and fragrant.


    She is older than me. She looks different from the girls in the class. The girls in the class are too boring. She is different.


    When she smiled, it seemed that the flowers were blooming all over the world.


    Every time I see her smile at me, my heart beats fast, my hands shake and my legs sweat.


    I think it''s about the heart. Sitting at a small desk, a fat little boy is carefully recording his mood in a notebook.


    "Little bamboo! Little bamboo! " There was a mother''s voice outside the door.


    "Here we are!" With a reply, the tip of Yixuan bamboo''s pen stopped on the word "heart". He put the pen down, closed the diary carefully, hid it in the drawer, jumped off the chair, opened the door and went out: "Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to accompany grandpa to the hospital." Yuan Hui put the water bottle for Yixuan bamboo drinking in his bag: "have you packed it?"


    "I''m ready." Answer a, Yi Xuan bamboo then Deng Deng Deng ran downstairs.


    It seems that the diary can only be written back.


    "Mom, look." Yuan Hui squatted in front of Yixuan bamboo and arranged the clothes on Yixuan bamboo: "do you know what to say when you see Grandpa later?"


    "Yes." Yixuan bamboo nodded and said, "Mommy, why don''t grandpa come back to Z city with us and live here with my sister?"


    "Because..." After a pause, Yuan Hui said, "Grandpa''s health is not very good. There is a better medical team in Fenglin sanatorium, and the environment is more suitable for Grandpa. You know, grandpa likes to be quiet. Here are two little troublemakers, Qianqian and Xiaofeng. There are also you in Z city."


    Yuan Hui pointed the tip of Yixuan bamboo''s nose: "it''s your sister''s meaning that grandpa lives in Fenglin sanatorium."


    "Mommy, I''m eight years old." Yixuan bamboo protested that Qianqian and Xiaofeng are little troublemakers. He is not. He is a big child.


    "Hiss." Yuan Hui smiled and rubbed the head of Yixuan bamboo, but did not dismantle his platform.


    Stand up, take Yixuan bamboo''s hand and walk out.


    "Mommy, Xiangyang When will you come back... " Sitting in the car, Yixuan bamboo asked with a blink of his eyes, and there was a blush of uneasiness on his cheek.


    "She visited Zhang Ya''s medical experimental group at Kyoto University, and is expected to come back later." Yuan huipour didn''t think much about it, while checking the contents of the bag, she asked casually, "what''s the matter? Is it boring at your sister''s house


    "It''s not Is I haven''t seen her for a long time. " Yixuan bamboo lowered his head and played with his fingers. On his fleshy face, his big round eyes stared at his fingers, and his eyes were floating.


    "I saw it last night, didn''t I?" Yuan Hui is sure that there is no lack of things, and he looks at Yixuan bamboo curiously: "how can it be a long time?"


    "It doesn''t mean that..." Yixuan bamboo himself is a little incoherent: "that is, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I I just thought that my mother''s children''s clothing exhibition was looking for a suitable model, Xiang Yang If Xiangyang has time, she can help her mother. I and I are thinking about her! "


    Yixuan bamboo''s heart leaped out of her throat and stared directly at Yuan Hui for fear that he would not believe it.


    "My dear son, I thought about it for my mother. It''s wonderful." Yuan Hui did not doubt him, holding the face of Yixuan bamboo meat and said: "thank you, but this time mommy''s children''s clothing is for children aged 6 to 10, Xiangyang is 14 years old, not suitable."


    "So..." Seeing that Yuan Hui had no doubt, Yixuan bamboo sighed with relief and lowered his head.


    "And Xiangyang is in the second grade of junior high school. It''s about to face the entrance examination on the third grade of junior high school." "I heard Zhang Ya say that Xiangyang is very good. If she can, she should be able to go straight to the elite class of No.1 High School Affiliated to Kyoto University. When she says hello to the other side, Xiangyang can directly enter her experimental project team," Yuan Hui said


    "She is so powerful..." Yixuanzhu''s heart can''t tell what it''s like.


    He knows Shen Xiangyang is very smart, but he seems to be only a little smart.


    The gap between them seems to be more than just age Realizing this for the first time, Yixuan bamboo, who was only eight years old, experienced the feeling of inferiority for the first time.


    It''s not easy.


    Shen Xiangyang''s smile reappeared in my mind. The ear root of Yixuan bamboo was a little hot.


    Seeing the appearance of Yixuan bamboo, Yuan Hui patted the shoulder of Yixuan bamboo and said, "xuanzhu is also very good. Isn''t every exam a full mark? And the best! "


    "Thank you for your praise." Yixuanzhu''s voice is a little small, although his mother said so, he would not feel very happy.


    Yuan Hui smiled, took out her mobile phone and began to deal with the work. Since she picked up the design, although it was hard in the early stage, her design was recognized by the public soon.Children''s wear is her main business. After all, at the beginning, she just wanted to design clothes for her children. With love design, it''s easy to shine.


    With the help of yilanyou and yihaoen, Yuan Hui finally set up her own studio when yixuanzhu was five years old.


    Although the studio business is very good, Yuan Hui does not want to transform into a company.


    There is no lack of money making people in her family. She just wants to live as she wants.


    If she does start a company, she will reduce the time and opportunities to accompany her children, which is not what she wants.


    Now that''s good.


    The car starts from longzhai and goes to Fenglin sanatorium, all the way is smooth.


    By the time they arrived, the plank that ivehia had been wearing was sitting in a wheelchair, as if waiting for them.


    See a person, Yi Weihai mouth but still dislike way: "it''s just a small inspection, what do you come all the way to do?"


    "Grandpa." Yixuan bamboo ran to yiweihai, opened his arms and gave yiweihai a big hug: "little bamboo wants Grandpa."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai stretched out his hand and patted the back of Yixuan bamboo stiffly. The corner of his mouth restrained the impulse to go up. He said: "fat boy, don''t exercise a lot, be careful to grow up to be fat, not to say daughter-in-law!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yixuan bamboo puffed his cheeks, and his expression was slightly hurt. When he thought of the excellent Shen Xiangyang, he felt even worse. He said in a squeaky voice, "I''ve lost three Jin..."


    Before he came to Kyoto, he had a few days less supper and even less snacks.

 Chapter 3809

    "Dad, stop talking about him." Yuan Hui reached out his hand and rubbed the head of Yixuan bamboo. "The doctor said he was in good health. In this year''s school sports meeting, he won both the relay race and the 50m sprint."


    "That''s his classmate. It''s useless." Eweihai shook his head and said: "now, the child, who can''t compare with us at that time, can''t run or jump, can''t jump high, holding a mobile phone all day, and can''t lift his head."


    "Dad..." Yuan Hui called helplessly.


    "Little bamboo can''t do that." Yiweihai looked at Yixuan bamboo and asked, "how about the exam?"


    "Full marks." At this time, Yixuan bamboo had the confidence: "No. 1 in the class."


    "It''s almost the same. Your grandfather was number one when I was in school." There was a little smile on the corner of Ivey''s mouth.


    "No?" Yuan Hui blinked and said, "how can I hear my father say that he is the first, you are the second."


    Yuan Hui''s words are more euphemistic. According to the original words of yuan Laogui, yiweihai is the second in ten thousand years.


    "He has a wrong memory!" Yiweihai frowned and whitened Yuan Hui''s eyes: "how many true words does he have? What can he say? "


    Knowing that it''s time to offend yiweihai with a few more words, Yuan Hui immediately silenced his voice, smiled and then turned the topic around and said, "the appointment time is up, let''s go first."


    "All right." Ivehae just nodded and answered, "go to the next room and say hello later."


    "Next door?" Yuan Hui blinked. A few years ago, Chi Chu Shen, who lives next door, visited her. Only the Chi Chu Shen died the year before last. The next door should be empty.


    She also attended the funeral of Chi Kitchen God, which was said to be a happy funeral. The old man left peacefully.


    I think so. Chi Yue has found a man who can take care of her. He is practical and willing to work. He is also ambitious.


    The location of the head of the Chi family was also passed to Chi Xiaoman before the death of Chi Chushen. Tang Xuanli volunteered to go to the Huchi family to help him deal with the big and small affairs of the Chi family. Shortly after their marriage, they had a son named Chi Yuhan.


    And Tang family, also was formally handed over to Tang xuanzhe by Tang Xuanli.


    Chi cheshen should be satisfied.


    "It was arranged by youyou?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "Then you will know." "Let''s go," ivehae said after selling a pass


    "Good." Yuan Hui responds and pushes yiweihai out of the villa. Yixuan bamboo looks at the next room curiously, but doesn''t see anyone. He takes back his eyes and takes Yuan Hui and yiweihai in the VIP car to the medical center.


    The examination was very comprehensive and smooth. The doctor was very patient and analyzed all the data to Yuan Hui and Yi Weihai.


    "At the moment, everything looks good." The doctor held the glasses on the bridge of the nose and said, "blood sugar and blood pressure are better controlled."


    "Doctor, what about my father''s heart?" Yuan Hui asked.


    Yixuan bamboo on one side fiddles with his fingers. He has no interest in it.


    "At present, it seems that there is a little lack of myocardial blood supply." The doctor said: "there will be such a situation when you are old. What are the specific symptoms at present?"


    "Sometimes my heart beats faster, my hands shake, my joints are weak." "Only once in a while," said Ivey Haydn


    "Another MRI may be needed to confirm if there is any problem with the cervical spine." Said the doctor seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, yixuanzhu didn''t hear a word. He just looked at the doctor in shock and looked at yiweihai again. Then he lowered his head again.


    All the examinations have been finished, and the doctor has also given advice on daily conditioning. Yuan HUICAI pushes the wheelchair to return yiweihai to the villa: "the doctor said that there is nothing wrong, and don''t scare yourself. The most important thing is to keep happy."


    "I didn''t scare myself. You made a fuss." "I''m very well," he said with a snort


    "Yes, yes, it''s all our fault." Yuan Hui smiled helplessly and said, "Hahn was going to come, but he is not busy for the time being. We will come back to accompany you to have a physical examination next month."


    "Who is rare." Yiweihai turned his mouth and said: "a man should focus on his career. He is not a child without weaning. What''s the matter with him always around me? You don''t have to work. You come to disturb me every month. You''re so bored! "


    "It''s like you''re turning around him when he''s not weaned." Yuan Hui muttered.


    "You!" Yiweihai choked, but yuan Huilian didn''t have a voice.


    "Well, keep in a good mood!" "Follow the doctor''s advice," Yuan Hui said


    "It''s not you..." Iwihai muttered.


    "Some time ago, foreign medical centers called." Yuan Hui pursed her lips and said, "the situation of Haofeng is not very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai''s eyes were slightly coagulated. After a moment''s silence, he said, "at the beginning, it was you who insisted on sending people abroad. The head of yiweihai''s family is yihaoen. It''s his business how he wants to make a decision. Now he doesn''t need to tell me any result.""Hahn means to change to a better hospital." Yuan Hui ignored Yiwei''s cold words and continued: "it''s for this reason that he has gone abroad. It''s estimated that he can complete the transfer formalities tomorrow and the next day. We''ll come to see you next month."


    "Give up." Yiweihai''s eyes moved, he took a deep breath and said: "so many years have passed. If you can wake up, you should wake up. Don''t bother."


    "Hahn said that he would not give up as long as there was little hope." Yuan Hui replied, "you know him. He looks very talkative, but in fact he is the most sensible. As long as he decides something, ten cows can''t come back. That''s up to you."


    "Stinky boy......" Yiweihai smiled helplessly and said, "what''s wrong with me..."


    Yiweihai has been sent to the villa. Yuan HUICAI asked yixuanzhu to stay with Yiwei for a while. He ordered an fruit basket by phone and carried it to the next room.


    When the doorbell rang, an old voice came from the other side of the talker: "who is it?"


    "Hello, I''m the next door family member." Yuan Hui replied, "I''m here..."


    "Go away!" The voice was full of displeasure and evil spirit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Hui was stunned. The rest of the words were stuck in her throat. It was neither said nor not said. It was very painful.


    At this time, another old man''s voice came from the communicator: "why is this tone again? Can''t you talk to others well! "


    "Hum!"


    "Who is that?" Asked the old man, speaking from behind.


    "Hello I''m next door... " Yuan Hui''s voice is far less powerful than before.


    "The daughter-in-law of ivehia?" The old man then asked Yuan Hui.


    "Yes, it''s me." Yuan Hui answered.


    "Come in." As soon as the old man''s voice fell, he heard a click and the door opened.


    Yuan Hui just carried the fruit basket to walk in, entered the door and said in a low voice: "excuse me."


    "Ah Hui, I haven''t seen you for years." An old man came out with a big smile: "come in and talk."


    "You are..." Yuan Hui looked at the old man, first a trance, and then recognized: "Chef Zheng!"

 Chapter 3810

    "Ha ha." The old man smiled and held out his hand to take over the fruit basket brought by Yuan Hui: "what else do you bring? There is no shortage here."


    On the wrist, there are two centipede like scars. After so many years, they are light but still striking.


    Knowing what Zheng cheshen''s hand had suffered, Yuan Hui''s eyes immediately turned and chuckled, "I don''t know you live here yet!"


    "It''s Lanyou girl who is kind-hearted. It seems that our elder brothers are not taken care of. She sent us here." Zheng Chushen said with a smile.


    "What kind of heart is she! She just wanted to watch me! " Another voice came from the living room, with a violent anger.


    "Here..." Yuan Hui blinked. This is the one who let her roll before


    "What do you have to watch?" Zheng Chushen frowned and invited Yuan Hui into the living room and said, "legs are gone, can''t stop?"


    Entering the living room, yuan HUICAI saw the source of the grumpy voice - an old man in a wheelchair.


    He covered a blanket under his waist and looked down the blanket. It was not hard to see that the old man''s knee was empty and the blanket was drooping lifelessly.


    The old man''s face is nothing, but there is a small area of burn scar on the neck side, and the two hands on the armrest of the wheelchair also have different degrees of burn.


    "Let you see the joke." "This is my brother, Zheng Qiu," Zheng Chushen said with a smile to Yuan Hui. "His legs are gone, and he is a little grumpy."


    "And don''t look at my legs because who doesn''t have them!" Zheng Qiu is biting his teeth. If it wasn''t for the big explosion on the wharf that he was accidentally injured, how could it fall to this level.


    Without his legs, Zheng Dong also broke his hamstring. Although he was connected at the back, he was totally useless in martial arts. Even if he had any ability, he could only be trapped in this wheelchair.


    They are to be slaughtered.


    Yilanyou is so kind at this time. Who is rare!


    Yuan Hui is also stunned. He blinks at chef Zheng in a daze. Is it still related to youYou?


    "Leave him alone." Looking at Yuan Hui, Zheng Chushen said, "how is Xiao Xiangyang recently?" He still likes the boy.


    "It''s good. Learning has always been excellent." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "now she is a big girl, very beautiful."


    "Hiss." Zheng Qiuwen sneers, big girl? ha-ha.


    "Yes." Zheng cheshen ignores Zheng Qiu''s weird and said, "that''s good."


    "She didn''t know you were here yet. I''ll tell her when I go back. She must want to visit you very much." Yuan Hui said.


    "No, don''t tell her." Chef Zheng immediately waved.


    "Well?" Yuan Hui blinked and didn''t understand: "why?"


    "Ah..." Zheng Chushen sighed heavily and said, "for so many years, we want to live a safe life, do not want to be disturbed, the fewer people we know, the better."


    "Well," Yuan Hui nodded, "then I won''t talk much."


    "Well." Chef Zheng nodded: "thank you, LAN you, for helping me."


    "Yes." Yuan Hui smiled as like as two peas. He can''t help looking at Zheng Qiu, who is exactly the same as Zheng Chai.


    After another chat, yuan HUICAI left here, and finally looked back. Yuan Hui saw Zheng Chushen, who waved and smiled at her, and Zheng Qiu, who was sitting in a wheelchair and said nothing.


    Waving, yuan HUICAI went back to the villa next door.


    Close the door, Zheng Kitchen God looked back and said to Zheng Qiu, "after so many years, do you still hate it?"


    "I''ve broken your hamstring. You don''t hate me for holding you so long?" Zheng Qiu asked with a sneer.


    "Hate." Chef Zheng looked at Zheng qiustep by step and walked toward him: "in the dark room, I hate you all the time. I wish I had cramped you and scratched your skin. I wish I could have killed you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Qiu looks at Zheng Chushen and doesn''t answer.


    "But when it''s time for revenge, I''m hesitant again." "I think of when I was a child, when I learned how to cook," Zheng said


    "At that time, you were the first to taste every dish I served." Zheng Chushen seems to be trapped in memories: "no matter what''s delicious, you''ll eat all, every time."


    "As long as it''s the ingredients, knives and recipes I''m interested in, there''s always a way for you to help me get them." Zheng Chushen looked at Zheng Qiu and said, "I''m weak and you''re strong. When I first met my teacher, I was run by my classmates. You always help me fight back until they dare not bully me."


    "I thought a lot." Zheng Chushen looked at Zheng Qiu and said, "think of the end, and don''t hate it."


    "The benevolence of women and men." Zheng Qiu frowned and said, "that''s it. You will always be bullied."


    "Yes, that''s why I need you..." Zheng said, "your professional research on becoming stronger is no less than my persistence in cooking. You just want to be stronger. No wonder you are.""So, I just broke your hand." Zheng Chushen walked around Zheng Qiu''s wheelchair and patted him on the shoulder: "you can''t do without me, and I can''t do without you. It''s very good, very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Qiu didn''t speak again.


    "It''s a nice day today. Let''s go out this afternoon." Said Zheng.


    "No." Zheng Qiu frowned.


    "Ha ha." "You will go," Chushen chuckled


    After saying this, chef Zheng seemed to think of something and said, "and the fruit basket sent by ah Hui, wash two fruits and eat well."


    With that, chef Zheng picked up the fruit basket and went to the direction of western kitchen.


    Zheng Qiu looks at Zheng Chushen, his eyes are dim.


    No one has sex since childhood.


    Brother is cowardly. He should be stronger naturally, so that he can''t be bullied.


    But one day, he was tired.


    Always protect a coward, he will be bored.


    How good would it be to keep him honest in one place?


    No more trouble, no more bullying, no more need for him.


    How nice


    Although I think so, one day, there were suddenly more people around my brother.


    One, two, three Countless


    They surrounded their brother, boasting about his cooking and praising him for worshiping him.


    What''s up?


    He ate all the terrible things that his brother had done. When he was bullied, he was the only one by his side!


    Where were these people then?


    What do you do now?


    What is that?


    More and more people eat the vegetables made by brother, and his position is gradually lost.


    What followed was a huge voice that he hated.


    Zheng Jia as like as two peas, the character is really different!


    yes, my brother is gentle, and my brother is gloomy and irascible.


    no, how could they be brothers?


    I can''t believe they will be brothers.


    ¡­¡­


    Fight to death!


    What do these people know? What do they know!


    They don''t know anything!


    These people will only appear when his brother is bright, and why do they say that.


    Shut up! shut up!


    All shut up!


    These people are not worthy to appear beside his brother. They are all hypocritical people.

 Chapter 3811

    They can only accept the present brother, but they can''t accept the brother who was once cowardly and needed protection.


    They don''t deserve to be around my brother!


    Brother never needs such a person, not one!


    Yeah


    It''s enough to have my brother by his side.


    Hide him where no one can find him. No one can find him.


    By the way, don''t let him cook any more. Let him be his own brother all his life, just his brother.


    That''s good.


    Join us, we can make you stronger.That''s what ye Qingyun said when he found him.


    make me stronger?Zheng Qiu is very excited.


    but it depends on your sincerity.Ye Qingyun''s mouth rises.


    what sincerity?Zheng Qiu looks at Ye Qingyun.


    chef Zheng.Ye Qingyun smiles his relationship with old yuan is so good that I can''t let him appear in the next plan.


    what do you want to do?Asked Zheng Qiu.


    Don''t be nervous. I won''t hurt him. I just need him to stay in a place where the outside world can''t find him until my plan is completely successful.Ye Qingyun looks into Zheng Qiu''s eyes and seems to be able to see through the deepest desire in his heart on that day, as long as you can prove that you are right, he will not blame you or hate you.


    okZheng Qiu answered.


    Just in time, he is going to find a place to hide his brother. Just in time.


    Everything is just right, and everything is developing in the direction he wants. The laboratory has really made him stronger, just a little bit, a little bit less.


    But that Ilan you appeared, she destroyed everything, and brought out the man who had hidden him for so long.


    No, he can''t let his brother see him.


    It''s a little bit, a little bit.


    He can''t prove that he is right.


    Brother still blames him and hates him


    A little bit, a little bit


    Until that big explosion, Zheng Qiu thought that he could not wait for that time in his life.


    But


    My brother forgives him.


    Zheng Dong broke his hamstring and kept him by his side. He told him not to hate him.


    Looking at Zheng Dong, who is washing fruit at the western kitchen pool, Zheng Qiu''s mouth slightly rises in an arc.


    My brother never lied to him.


    When my brother says no, it means no hate.


    Very good.


    After washing the fruit, Zheng Dong turns around, and Zheng Qiuli converges the smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s fresh. Try the grapes." Zheng Dong feeds a grape to Zheng Qiu''s mouth: "try it."


    "No, take it!" Zheng Qiu said fiercely.


    "Try it." Zheng Dong can''t help but say that he stuffed the grapes into Zheng Qiu''s mouth: "sweet?"


    "The acid is dead." Zheng Qiu turned his head.


    "Yes?" Zheng Dong ate a grape: "it''s sweet. It''s really weird..."


    "Hum." Zheng Qiu doesn''t go to see him.


    Trance, like back to childhood.


    "Why are you fighting again?" Young Zheng Dong sat beside Zheng Qiu and said, "does it hurt?"


    "There are many of them," Zheng Qiu said, biting his teeth. "But they hurt more than me."


    "You''re the best, OK. I made delicious ones for you." Zheng Dongduan brought out a bunch of cakes: "I made them for the first time. You have a taste."


    "Those bastards, I will make them look good next time!" Zheng Qiu picked up a piece of cake and almost didn''t spit it out.


    Hard, salty, not salty, not sweet.


    His eyes caught a glimpse of Zheng Dong''s expectant face. Zheng Qiu tried to chew the cake and swallowed it: "delicious."


    "Really? I''ll try it, too. " Zheng Dong will reach for it as soon as his eyes are bright.


    "Don''t move! It''s all mine. You can''t eat it! " Zheng Qiuyi grabs the plate and shoves all the bad cakes into his mouth, leaving only a little cake dregs.


    "That''s true. It''s a mess." Zheng Dong smiled and narrowed his eyes.


    After eating the pastry, Zheng Qiu felt uncomfortable in his stomach: "I''m back to my room."


    Then turn around and go.


    "Is it so delicious?" Zheng Dong sticks out his fingers and puts the cake dregs on the tip of his tongue.


    It''s too sweet, too salty, too bad to eat.


    "Bah, bah, bah..." Zheng Dong shook his head, it seems that he really has no talent for making cakes.


    Looking at his brother''s closed door, Zheng Dong''s mouth turned up for a moment, revealing a smile.


    This is his brother.


    Once they shared the same heart. Now, they are the people who trust each other the most. In the future, they will become indispensable in each other''s lives and support each other for a lifetime.Until death.


    Zheng Dong takes a deep breath, looks at Zheng Qiu''s side face, and raises his mouth.


    When he was a kid, that''s what he thought.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yuan Hui returned to yiweihai, he chatted with him for a while and had lunch together. Later, when yiweihai needed a lunch break, he left Fenglin sanatorium with Yixuan bamboo.


    Straight back to longzhai, Yuan Hui received a call from the studio about the children''s clothing exhibition: "xuanzhu, you go back to the room to play, Qianqian and Xiaofeng will come back later, mom has a video conference, don''t accompany you first."


    "Well, mom, do it." Yixuan bamboo has always been clever, nodded and promised to come down then Deng Deng Deng ran upstairs, back to his room.


    The diary spread out on the table, Yixuan bamboo picked up the pen, eyes fell on his previous paragraphs.


    Every time I see her smile at me, my heart beats fast, my hands shake, and my legs sweat.


    I think it''s about the heart. After thinking about it, Yi xuanzhu continued to write about the feeling of myocardial insufficiency.


    "HMM..." With his head askew, Yixuan bamboo poked his cheek with the tip of his pen and muttered, "how can it feel like something strange..."


    But that''s exactly what the doctor said.


    Shrugging his shoulders, yixuanzhu continued to write: "listen to my mother, she is very good, and I know that she is very good, and I always know that.


    after a pause, Yixuan bamboo reached out and pinched his belly and sighed with frustration I think the gap between us is not just age AhIn this diary, Yi xuanzhu, who is only eight years old, tells her troubles one by one.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the voice of longmingye and longmingfeng came from outside: "little uncle, we are back!"


    "Wait a minute!" As soon as Yixuan bamboo was nervous, he hid his diary in the drawer and closed the pen before he opened the door and went out.


    Longmingye is two years younger than Yixuan bamboo, and longmingfeng is three years younger than Yixuan bamboo. Although the three children are about the same age, in front of the younger brother and sister longmingye, who are one generation younger than themselves, Yixuan bamboo can still maintain his gentlemanly demeanor, showing the mature and stable side: "you are back."


    "I''m back. Where did you play today, uncle?" Longmingye asked, "did grandma take you to eat anything delicious? Did you take you to the amusement park? "


    "No, I went to see Grandpa." Yixuan bamboo shook his head and said.


    "Little uncle, we''re going to buy clothes with mommy in a moment. Come with us. She''ll be back soon." Longmingye said with a smile.


    "I''m not going." Yixuan bamboo is now troubled by his young heart. He doesn''t think of any door now.

 Chapter 3812

    "Go ahead, mommy has a good eye. She will help you to match some handsome ones." Longmingfeng said with a smile.


    "Handsome?" Yixuanzhu''s eyes turned and said, "well Ok... "


    "Good!" longmingfeng laughed, and soon the three children played together.


    In less than half an hour ilanyou came back and led the three children out of the door.


    That night, ilanyou directly led them to eat out of the house and had a good time.


    After returning home, Yixuan bamboo can''t wait to ask Yuan Hui, "Mom, do my clothes look good? My sister picked it for me. "


    "So handsome." Yuan Hui looked up and down and said, "your sister''s eyes are still so good."


    "That Is Xiangyang back? " Yixuan bamboo asked nervously.


    "It''s back. It''s upstairs." Before Yuan Hui''s words were finished, Yi Xuan and Zhu Deng Deng ran up the stairs: "but, she..."


    Seeing that Yixuan bamboo has already run up, Yuan Hui shakes her head helplessly: "this child..."


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. As a child, I''m sure I''m worried. When I get together, I''d like to stay together all the time. Xiangyang has a good temper and always plays with a few of them." Yilanyou smiled and handed a bag to Yuan Hui and said, "Mom, I saw a scarf that suits you very well today. Do you like it or not?"


    "Spending money again." Yuan Hui took the bag from ilanyou''s hand, took out the scarf inside and said with a smile, "it''s very beautiful."


    Put the scarf away, Yuan Hui took yilanyou''s hand and said, "I made two clothes for you, which is a little bit worse. I will bring them to you when I come with your father next month."


    "Good." Ilan you smiled and nodded.


    "When I went to see your grandpa today..." After a pause, Yuan Hui looks at the long Ming Ye brothers and sisters who are playing in a group in the living room.


    "Go to my room." Yilanyou took Yuan Hui''s arm and said, "Mom, I miss you."


    "I miss you too." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "by the way, I almost forgot to tell you that the hot water in Xiangyang''s room is out of order. I need someone to repair it tomorrow."


    "Good." Yilanyou answered and went upstairs with Yuan Hui.


    On the other side, Yixuan bamboo knocked at Shen Xiangyang''s door for a long time, but no one came to open the door. He was confident that he was like a frost eggplant now, and walked to his room with his small shoulders down.


    Push the door open, Yixuan bamboo found that the light in the room was on.


    It''s strange that he didn''t turn on the light when he left.


    Looking up again, Yixuan bamboo saw Shen Xiangyang, who had just bathed. The bath towel was on the chair beside her. It seemed that she was going to take the underwear aside.


    The long hair on the waist hasn''t been dried completely. It''s wet on the shoulder. The white skin has just bathed with a layer of pink and tender skin. The flat chest is tight and the abdomen is tight. Look down


    Yixuanzhu''s face suddenly turned red. He was only eight years old. How could he have seen this beautiful scene.


    Immediately both hands block in front of the face, but the finger gap is separated greatly, the big round eyes do not know where to fall for a while.


    But


    One thing is that Yixuan bamboo is very concerned about.


    Girls Do you have birds, too?


    JOJO?


    And


    Yixuan bamboo looks down at his round stomach, as if it is bigger than him


    "Ah..." Shen Xiangyang''s cheek is slightly red. As soon as he reacts, he immediately pulls the towel on the chair next to him and wraps it around his body. Then he looks down at the position of his lower body and looks up at Yixuan bamboo.


    At this moment, Yixuan bamboo is also secretly watching her.


    "Shhh..." Extend index finger, Shen Xiangyang in front of the mouth than a silent action.


    "Mmhmm!" Yixuan bamboo nods hard and runs out of his room.


    Slamming the door shut, Yixuan bamboo''s back was against the door. He felt that his restless heart was manic in his chest, and even had a tendency to jump out of his body and out of his throat Yixuan bamboo hands cover his chest.


    "Little uncle?" At this time, longmingye and longmingfeng''s brother and sister were joking and joking when they came upstairs. Seeing Yixuan bamboo like this, they came together and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I......" Yixuan bamboo''s brain was in a mess, his cheeks were hot, his limbs were limp, he bit his teeth and said, "I don''t have enough blood supply to my heart muscle..."


    "Ah? Is it sick? " Long Mingfeng blinked at Yixuan bamboo: "are you OK, uncle?"


    "Nothing." Yixuan bamboo shook his head: "I''ll be fine in a moment, just keep in a good mood."


    "Mm-hmm." Long MINGYE nodded and looked at Yixuan bamboo seriously.


    It''s their uncle. Don''t let it happen!


    "Qianqian, I want to ask you something." Looking at longmingye, yixuanzhu asked earnestly, "you...""Well?" Longmingye looked at Yixuan bamboo and blinked: "little uncle, please ask."


    "Do you have any birds?" Asked Yixuan bamboo.


    "Ha?" Both longmingye and longmingfeng are stunned.


    Their brother-in-law is one year apart. They mixed up when they were growing up in crotch pants. Naturally, they know that the body structure of boys and girls is different, but why does the little uncle ask such a question?


    What''s wrong?


    Looking at Yixuan bamboo''s serious face, it doesn''t seem to be joking at all. The two brothers and sisters are in a dilemma. After thinking for a moment, longmingye is ready to open his mouth, and the door behind Yixuan bamboo opens.


    "Sister Xiangyang, why are you here?" Longmingfeng looked at Shen Xiangyang and asked curiously.


    "The hot water in my room is out of order. I borrowed my uncle''s bathroom to take a bath." Shen Xiangyang dialed his long hair and said with a smile, "play, I''ll go back to my room and read first."


    "OK, good bye to sister Xiangyang." longmingye waved. She liked sister Xiangyang very much.


    "Bye." Shen Xiangyang finally looks at Yixuan bamboo and taps his lips with his fingertips. He makes a silent gesture and then walks to his room.


    Yixuanzhu looks at Shen Xiangyang''s back. For a while, he is a little dazed.


    "Qianqian, Xiaofeng!" Yilanyou''s voice came: "Daddy is back, come down quickly."


    "Good ~" the two brothers and sisters answered and ignored the stunned Yixuan bamboo. They ran downstairs with a thump.


    Yixuan bamboo stood for a while before returning to her room.


    Sit in front of the small desk, take out the book, continue to write his mind.


    I have another one behind her, her bird Bigger than me Ah


    sighed heavily, and Yixuan bamboo held his chin with both hands.


    At this time, the knock came, Yixuan bamboo will pen clip in the book, hurriedly hidden in the drawer: "come in."


    The drawer bounced back a little because it was too hard to close.


    At this time, the door was opened, and in came the Dragon apocalypse.


    "Brother in law." Yixuan bamboo still likes this brother-in-law who always buys toys for himself.


    "Well." Long Tianqi walked to Yixuan bamboo''s side and said, "just heard from your sister, you will go back to Z City in the morning tomorrow."


    "Well, we''ll be back next month." Yixuan bamboo nodded and said.


    "Good." Long Tianqi reached out and rubbed the head of Yixuan bamboo and said with a smile, "it''s getting taller again, isn''t it a little thinner?"


    "Well!" As the first one to find out that he was thin, Yixuan bamboo looked at long Tianqi and was full of emotion. It was like a box of words opened, and he took his brother-in-law and said it all at once.

 Chapter 3813

    Long Tianqi accompanied him, very patient to listen to him say some weight loss worries, and school things.


    Until yuan Huilai urges Yixuan bamboo to take a bath and go to bed, Yixuan bamboo reluctantly lets long Tianqi return to the room to rest.


    "Little bamboo likes you very much." Lift the quilt, ilanyou takes the hand cream beside the bed and spreads it on the palm of his hand.


    "Well, I like him, too." Long Tianqi pulls yilanyou''s hand, moistens the hand cream on her hand, and massages her finger by the way.


    "I see." Yilanyou said, "you didn''t say so much with Xiaofeng."


    "Small maple has Qianqian." Long Tianqi said: "little bamboo is the son of parents. Although there is love, there is so much difference in age. It''s good to spend more time with him."


    "Your brother-in-law is more competent than my sister." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "No way." Long Tianqi smiled and said, "tomorrow morning, little bamboo will not be able to get up. Tomorrow morning, I will give you less chance to be competent and pick him up."


    "Give me a break, I can''t hold the bamboo now." Yilanyou immediately raised his hand and said, "tomorrow I will give you a chance to show my brother-in-law."


    "Thank you first." As soon as long Tianqi reached out his hand, he held his wife in his arms and let her rest on his arm.


    "You''re welcome." Yilanyou choked a smile on the corner of his mouth: "go to sleep."


    "Well." Long Tianqi kisses yilanyou''s hair and hugs his wife into a dream.


    The next morning, Yixuan bamboo got up early.


    Today, he will leave Kyoto and go back to Z city. He will never see Shen Xiangyang again, so he wants to have a good look at Shen Xiangyang and say goodbye before leaving.


    Who knows that Shen Xiangyang, who hasn''t come back from morning exercise, first saw long Mingfeng who got up in the morning and went downstairs to drink water.


    "Little uncle, you get up early." Long Mingfeng said, rubbing his eyes.


    "Well." Yixuan bamboo nodded his head and said, "I''m going back today."


    "Yes." Thinking of this, longmingfeng immediately ran to Yixuan bamboo''s side and said, "little uncle, are you still coming next month?"


    "Well." Yixuan bamboo nodded and said, "my father will come next month."


    "Then we''ll see you next month." Long Mingfeng gave Yixuan bamboo a big hug, and then said, "by the way, my uncle, what did you ask my sister yesterday?"


    "Well?" Yixuan bamboo blinked. What did he ask?


    "You asked my sister if she had any birds." Long Mingfeng whispered, "don''t ask other girls, you will be beaten!"


    "Well?" Yixuan bamboo face dazed: "why?"


    "Because only boys have it, girls don''t have it." Longmingfeng said seriously on one face, "so you can''t ask, you know?"


    "What did you say? No girls! Only boys! " Yixuanzhu''s voice was a few decibels louder in vain, and the whole person stood up in shock.


    Xiangyang


    Xiangyang is a boy!!


    "Shh!" Longmingfeng is also frightened by Yixuan bamboo. He quickly puts his hands on it and pulls Yixuan bamboo to sit down and says, "do you need to be so surprised, uncle?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yixuan bamboo felt that her brain was blank and her ears were buzzing.


    From birth to now, Yixuan Zhu feels that he has experienced a Waterloo like critical strike.


    Yixuan bamboo is not good, sitting on the sofa motionless.


    "Little bamboo, check again. Is there anything falling? We are going to start!" Yuan Hui was surprised to find that Yixuan bamboo got up so early, thinking that the child was really grown up.


    But when I saw him with a weak look, I also thought that he got up too early. It was really difficult for him. It was normal for him to have no spirit, so I didn''t think about other places.


    Yixuan bamboo can''t hear a word now, and doesn''t want to say a word.


    He is so tired that he seems to have never been so tired before.


    He even felt that he would not love again.


    It was not until Yuan Hui took him to say goodbye to everyone that he saw Shen Xiangyang in the crowd. At one glance, Yixuan bamboo cried out.


    This kind of taste is hard to describe.


    He must keep the secret in his heart for the rest of his life.


    "If my uncle doesn''t cry, we won''t let you go." Long MINGYE''s brother and sister are also red eyed.


    "I''ll see you next month. Don''t cry." Yuan Hui rubbed his son''s head.


    Think of next month will come again, see Shen Xiangyang again, Yi Xuan bamboo cry louder.


    God


    Why is that


    Yuan Hui with crying Yixuan bamboo got on the bus. Yilanyou and longtianqi sent them to the airport before they went to the company.


    Sitting on the plane, Yixuan bamboo looks out the window of the plane at the city that is going away, the clouds floating in front of her.He knew that his tears had dried.


    My heart aches.


    His first love ended like this.


    That night, Yixuan bamboo was lying on the bed of his room. His eyes were empty and he looked at the ceiling. He had not been relieved from the shock.


    "Little bamboo, it''s been a long time since I came back. Why haven''t I cleaned up?" Yuan Hui knocks on the door and sees Yixuan bamboo''s suitcase is still on the side, but says: "tomorrow is going to school, pack it up quickly."


    "Oh." Yixuan bamboo sits up with her arms on her body.


    "Little bamboo." Seeing the impotent appearance of Yixuan bamboo, Yuan Huili immediately went to the bedside and reached out to explore the forehead of Yixuan bamboo: "is it sick, or where is it uncomfortable?"


    "I''m fine." Yixuan bamboo shook his head, didn''t want Yuan Hui to worry, so he lied and said: "Mom, I am Is I miss Dad. "


    "Silly boy, your father will be back tomorrow." Yuan Hui held Yixuan bamboo in her arms and said, "my father must be thinking about little bamboo. Do you pack up first, and my mother will make you a bowl of your favorite meat and egg soup?"


    "Thank you, mom." Yixuan bamboo pulled a somewhat reluctant smile. After Yuan Hui left at ease, Yixuan bamboo began to pick up his things.


    At the end of the cleaning up, Yixuan bamboo cried in secret.


    What about his diary!!


    At the same time, in Kyoto longzhai.


    In the empty room, I can''t see the bustling energy when someone lived before.


    "Ah." Leaning on the door and sighing, Ilan you had to admit that she was missing her brother.


    Just about to turn around and leave, I saw that the drawer of the small desk was not closed tightly. I went to the desk and opened the drawer. Ilanyou saw that there was a book in it. There was a pen in the middle of the book.


    "This little bamboo, I''ve lost everything. I don''t know if my homework is here." Yilanyou murmured and turned the book directly to the page where the pen was written: "what kind of Go back with no express delivery... "


    Eyes touch the first line, yilanyou eyebrows and tail up Yang.


    Unconsciously, the line of sight fell to the last sentence.


    "Poof..." Ilan Youli closes the book, clamps the pen again, carefully puts it back in the drawer, and closes it again.


    I''d better wait for Yixuan to come back and take it away.


    Walking out of Yixuan bamboo''s room, yilanyou closes the door and sees Shen Xiangyang with a bath towel.


    "Aunt Youyou, I''ll use the bathroom. My hot water will be fixed tomorrow." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Good." Yilan you nodded. When Shen Xiangyang came into the room, Yilan Youcai shook his head helplessly and said, "poor brother..."

 Chapter 3814

    With the hot water dripping from the head, Shen Xiangyang closed his eyes and wet his hair on his back.


    14 years old, second year of junior high school.


    People of the same age have begun to enter puberty.


    Girls around have begun to wear bras, her body is thin, it can be said that her development is relatively late, but in high school, there is no way to use such an excuse.


    Moreover, her height has also grown to 1.65 meters, which is normal in boys, but in girls, she is a little bit on the high side.


    Shen Fei has also called her. Although she still respects her wishes, she hopes she can go to L City and start again.


    Turn off the hot water, Shen Xiangyang takes a deep breath, and then leaves the bathroom, barefoot on the floor, wrapped in a bath towel.


    After drying her long hair, she pulled off the bath towel and reached for her underwear.


    At this time, the door of the room was opened.


    Shen Xiangyang is also stunned. The person who enters is Yixuan bamboo.


    Slowly, Shen Xiangyang saw that Yixuan bamboo raised his hand to cover his eyes, but his fingers were open, and his clear eyes were round.


    Shen Xiangyang has no choice but to blame himself for his carelessness.


    After talking to Shen Fei, he thought about it all the time and lost his mind for a while.


    It''s all men. It''s nothing to be looked at.


    However, in order to prevent accidents, Shen Xiangyang still extended his index finger and compared a silent action.


    I hope that Yixuan bamboo can help her keep it secret for a while, at least before she graduated from junior high school, when she was still in Kyoto.


    Yixuan bamboo nods fiercely and then stumbles out.


    Smiling and shaking his head, Shen Xiangyang put on his clothes and walked out of Yixuan bamboo''s room. At the door of the room, three little Douding were getting together.


    "Sister Xiangyang, why are you here?" Longmingfeng looked at Shen Xiangyang and asked curiously.


    "The hot water in my room is out of order. I borrowed my uncle''s bathroom to take a bath." Shen Xiangyang dialed his unfinished long smile and said, "play, I''ll go back to my room and read first."


    "OK, good bye to sister Xiangyang." longmingye waved. She liked sister Xiangyang very much.


    "Bye." Shen Xiangyang finally looks at Yixuan bamboo and lightly taps his lips with his fingertips. He makes a silent gesture to remind Yixuan bamboo to keep secrets for himself. Then he goes to his room.


    Close the door, Shen Xiangyang picks up the hair dryer to dry the long hair carefully. The hair is light, and he calls for a new conditioner. It''s sweet and peach, which smells good.


    Although she has passed the age when she likes puffy skirts and pink lace, she is still obsessed with fragrance and lovely things.


    Today, in Aunt Zhang Ya''s research group, she benefited a lot, but also encountered some difficulties that she could not understand.


    Although Zhang Ya can tell her directly, she sold a pass and only provided her with a few related books to find out for herself.


    That would be good.


    Turning on the computer, Shen Xiangyang opened the official website of the Kyoto library and typed the name of the book in the search area.


    Fortunately, these books are all in the library and have not been lent.


    Shen Xiangyang ordered an offline appointment, and then chose the time to pick up the book. Then he opened the bag and found out his textbook to prepare for his homework.


    When he opened the book, Shen Xiangyang found that two footprints had been stepped on the inside of his page. The shape of the sole should be a girl.


    There is also a piece of paper full of Shen Xiangyang''s death.


    Large and small handwriting, arranged in dense.


    It looks a little bit creepy.


    "Ah..." With a sigh, Shen Xiangyang shook his head helplessly.


    From primary school to now, these moves have long been no surprise to her. Anyway, they are just the same.


    "Should And that one... " Shen Xiangyang murmured, took out all the books in his schoolbag. Shen Xiangyang trembled and saw a small box he had never seen before.


    Take off a slipper for use, Shen Xiangyang opens the small box, and two Xiaoqiang run out of the small box.


    Pick up the prepared slippers, slap them twice to solve Xiaoqiang''s problem, then wrap Xiaoqiang''s body with a paper towel and throw it into the garbage can with the small box.


    "Sure enough It''s the same old way. " Shen Xiangyang shook his head speechlessly, then checked all the books and found that no one had stepped on or stuffed strange things in other books.


    After cleaning up again, Shen Xiangyang sat at his desk, with one hand on his chin and the other hand turning over the page to stay on the topic at the beginning of the assignment, and began to work on it.


    As soon as he finished his homework, Shen Xiangyang''s cell phone rang, and a dozen text messages poured in like bullets.


    Do not have to see, directly pull the strange number black, Shen Xiangyang stretched a stretch: "ten o''clock, it''s time to sleep."


    Before going to bed, I thought that I had not taken the medicine, so I went to pick up a glass of water and took the medicine Zhang Ya gave her.Now she only needs to take this medicine once a month to suppress any possibility of violence, but she still can''t touch chocolate. She hasn''t tried to die, and she is satisfied with the status quo.


    In the morning of the next day, Shen Xiangyang sent Yixuan bamboo and Yuan Hui away with you after morning exercise. Seeing Yixuan bamboo crying, Shen Xiangyang was reluctant to give up this lovely uncle.


    "Sister Xiang Yang, do you want to go to the lab today?" Longmingye asked curiously, holding his cheek in both hands.


    "No, I''m going to the library today." Shen Xiangyang replied, "there are several books I want to borrow."


    "Can we go with you?" Longmingfeng asked curiously.


    "I''m afraid not." Shen Xiangyang smiled apologetically and said, "I will bring you delicious food when I come back."


    "All right." Longmingye and longmingfeng are not human characters either. Hearing Shen Xiangyang''s refusal, they didn''t demand any more. They only asked Shen Xiangyang to pay attention to safety and come back earlier.


    From longzhai, Shen Xiangyang took the car that ilanyou specially provided for her. The driver, uncle Liu, is a very reliable person. It is said that she was retired from the special police. In addition to picking her up, she also ensured her personal safety.


    "I''ll pick you up in two hours?" At the gate of Kyoto library, uncle Liu asked.


    "OK, call then." Shen Xiangyang smile and then push the door of the car.


    As soon as he stepped up the steps of the library, Shen Xiangyang heard a group of people laughing and frolicking. He didn''t want to pay attention, but he heard his name.


    "Isn''t this the flower of our school?" A sharp and mean voice came from a girl of thirteen or fourteen, whose voice should have been melodious.


    Shen Xiangyang glanced at the source of the voice. Two men and two women were supposed to go to the cram school together, carrying schoolbags and wearing ordinary clothes.

 Chapter 3815

    "That''s true!" Seeing Shen Xiangyang, the boy''s eyes brightened and he ran up the steps to stop him: "Shen Xiangyang, do you want to read in the library?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang took a look at him, but he was not ready to pay attention to him. He bought a few steps to get around him.


    "No, it''s all classmates." The boy, with a nonchalant look, stretched out his arm and stopped in front of her.


    "I don''t remember working with you." Shen Xiangyang looks at this man. She hasn''t seen him. Why do you come here.


    "You''re in class A in two years, and I''m in class B in two years." The boy said with a smile: "all of them are students from the Affiliated High School of Beijing University. It''s not wrong to say that they are students."


    With a big smile, the man reached out his hand and said with a smile, "my name is Gao Fei, please give it to my friend."


    "No." Shen Xiangyang is about to leave.


    "Don''t be so shameful." Gao Fei was refused by Shen Xiangyang and said with a smile: "you are the first in this month''s exam, I am the 17th, and we should divide classes according to the results in the third day of junior high school. We must be in the same class, sooner or later, we will become classmates. It''s no harm to meet you in advance."


    "Wait until you come to my class." Leaving a word like this, Shen Xiangyang bypassed Gao Fei and went up the steps.


    "Gao Fei, she is a daughter of a thousand gold. She runs to and from school. She is the exclusive driver. You can save yourself." The girl who first mentioned Shen Xiangyang''s name hummed and said that she was not satisfied with Gao Fei''s chat up behavior.


    "If you know anything, a goddess should look like a goddess." Gao Fei said with a smile, "I appreciate her! I must make friends with her! "


    "No, you''d better stay cool." Another boy who is half shorter than Gao Fei shakes his head and disagrees: "Shen Xiangyang is a high IQ goddess recognized by the University. I have a relative from the medical department of Kyoto University. I heard that Shen Xiangyang has been invited to join a confidential research project in the medical department of Kyoto University for a long time."


    "We have to work hard to get into the Affiliated High School of Beijing University. Shen Xiangyang is a designated escort. He is also a straight up student of Beijing University. He is not the same as us." The boy shrugged his shoulders and said, "she is a genius. We are so ordinary people who are not qualified to make friends with genius."


    "It''s not that their family has money!" The girl disdained: "it''s just that the education she received since childhood is better than ours. What''s so amazing? Who knows if she went to that research project group to spend money on her gold plating? I heard that many rich people of the second generation are so gilded. "


    The girl in the company glanced at her and didn''t speak. Since it can be called a confidential project, how could it be possible to get in with some money.


    And Shen Xiangyang, the first in ten thousand years, is recognized as a genius in the attached high school of Kyoto. It''s definitely not only a better education at home.


    However, they can also understand Yu Jiajia''s feelings. Shen Xiangyang is beautiful and excellent. Everywhere he goes is a beautiful scenery. There are countless people who like her. Even the most difficult teacher is willing to give Shen Xiangyang a small job.


    There are a lot of people who are not convinced. Since some people envy and envy, some people can''t help but hate.


    Especially if there is Shen Xiangyang, the number one in ten thousand years, there will be a number two in ten thousand years that will always be pressed by Shen Xiangyang.


    Unfortunately, Yu Jiajia is the second in ten thousand years.


    Different from Shen Xiangyang, Yu Jiajia was born in an ordinary working family, so she didn''t have to rush to pick up and take off, but her parents also bought her a good-looking white variable-speed bike, which is said to be a foreign brand.


    In other words, Yu Jiajia is also the best of her peers. She is not amazing in appearance, but she is also pretty and has a good performance. She has also won many awards from piano and dancing in primary school.


    If there is no Shen Xiangyang, Yu Jiajia can be the school flower of the attached middle school.


    It''s a pity


    "I don''t care!" "I must be friends with her!" said Gao Fei with a big determination


    "Come on." The boy with Gao Fei shook his head and looked across the road. He saw a line of people wearing strange clothes and hairstyles frowning. The girl walking behind the crowd chatting with her partner attracted his attention.


    The girl is not tall. She is wearing a yellow and white coat on her upper body and a pair of broad overalls on her lower body. She seems to be in a good mood. When she walks, her ponytail is lovely.


    The boy narrowed his eyes and asked, "Gao Fei, can you see if the girl is your sister?"


    "Ah?" Gao Fei then took back his fist and looked across the road. At that time, Gao Fei''s brow immediately wrinkled: "Gao Feifei, you are..."


    In the pedestrian across the road, the girl walking at the end of the crowd was alert. She suddenly looked in the direction of Gaofei. After confirming that she was her brother, gaofeifei turned her head and ran. The little man ran very fast.


    Looking at the cars coming and going, Gao Fei couldn''t catch up with them. He could only roar angrily: "you have a kind of night don''t go home!"


    It seems that the voice of Gao Fei is heard. Gao Feifei runs faster and has no shadow after a few times.Seeing Gao Feifei''s back, Yu Jiajia disdains to turn her mouth: "if you have time to think about making friends, you''d better take care of your sister."


    "Jiajia..." Xiao Lin felt that it was not good to say that, so she reached out and pulled Yu Jiajia''s sleeve to signal her not to say it.


    "It is." Yu Jiajia snorted and said with disapproval, "she looks like this, let alone in high school. She can''t even go to the vocational high school."


    After that, Yu Jiajia raised her hand to look at the time on the watch and said, "ah, I''m late. Let''s go, Xiao Lin."


    "Well." Together, Xiaolin nodded her head and left with Yu Jiajia.


    Left Gaofei staring at the direction of his sister''s escape, he clenched his teeth angrily. His friend patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "well, whose family has no hard to read Sutra?"


    "What is she? The great compassion mantra? " Gao Fei gnashed his teeth and said, "I think she wants to become a master!"


    "Well, let''s go to make-up class first, and then we''ll talk about something else." The friend takes Gao Fei''s shoulder and is pushed and pulled to take him to the direction of the make-up class.


    On the other side, Gao Feifei, who was faster than the rabbit, ran three street corners, then leaned against the wall and gasped for a rest. After repeatedly confirming that his elder brother didn''t follow up, Gao Feifei was relieved.


    The cell phone rings, and goffi answers, "hello?"


    "I said Fifi! How come you''re gone? " On the other side of the phone came a helpless male voice: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Forget it, I see my brother." Goffi tut took a lollipop out of his pocket, tore up the wrapping paper and held it in his mouth: "go ahead, I won''t go there first."


    "Yecheng, let''s meet at the gate of Kyoto Library in those two hours." The person on the other side of the phone said, "just settle the last bill for you."


    "Well, I''ll see you then." Goffey answered and hung up.


    After wandering aimlessly for nearly two hours, Gao Feifei put his hands into his pants pocket and went back to the gate of the Kyoto library. Looking up, he saw Shen Xiangyang coming down the steps.

 Chapter 3816

    Shen Xiangyang''s long hair shawl. Occasionally, the wind blows. The flying hair sweeps the side of his face.


    White porcelain like skin seems to be able to squeeze water, eyebrows with a trace of girls of the same age in the rare heroic and fierce.


    The most difficult thing for goffi to move is her eyes.


    What kind of eyes are they? They seem to be brighter than any jewelry in the world. They are as clear as a clear pool.


    But it is not so simple and straightforward as to be able to see the bottom at a glance.


    It''s like a light morning mist. The cool pool has never been stained with dust.


    Gao Feifei thinks she has seen many beauties, but she is the first time to see such a beautiful one!


    The mind hasn''t been pulled out of the astonishment. Gao Feifei''s body has already moved.


    After a few steps, he jumped to the steps and stopped in front of Shen Xiangyang. He didn''t speak but watched Shen Xiangyang''s face carefully.


    Shen Xiangyang looked at the girl who was shorter than her head, looked at herself very impolitely, then frowned slightly, and his voice alienated and indifferent: "please give me a moment."


    "Make a friend!" Gao Feifei looks at Shen Xiangyang and reaches out his hand and says, "my name is Gao Feifei."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang didn''t answer, but turned a white eye in his heart. Two hours ago, a self talking Gaofei came. Now, why is there another inexplicable gaofeifei, what ghost


    "Hee hee." Gao Feifei smiles at Shen Xiangyang. His bright white teeth are very neat.


    Shen Xiangyang''s eyes are attracted by Gao Feifei''s teeth.


    Well, her teeth are so white.


    Originally, Gao Feifei, who was going to be shorter than Shen Xiangyang, is now a step shorter than Shen Xiangyang.


    Head up, neck a little sore.


    Seeing Shen Xiangyang''s late reply, he crooked his head and moved his neck.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have the idea of making friends." Shen Xiangyang takes back his sight, and then goes around from the other side of Gao Feifei.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s OK not to make friends for the time being." Seeing that Shen Xiangyang was about to leave, Gao Feifei immediately followed up and took out a small wallet from his yellow and white coat. After a little hesitation in his eyes, Gao Feifei took out all the notes in the wallet and sent them to Shen Xiangyang''s face: "my money is for you!"


    ¡°£¿¡± Shen Xiangyang''s eyes moved from Gao Feifei''s face to the RMB in her hand, and then slowly moved from the RMB to Gao Feifei''s face: "do you want to spend money to buy friends?"


    What are the three views of thunder splitting?


    Is this child really OK?


    "No, no, no, I want to draw you." Goffey immediately said, "I''ll give you money, and you let me draw you, OK?"


    "Oh..." Shen Xiangyang breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not as bad as she thought.


    "You promised!" As soon as goffi''s eyes brightened, the whole person became clear.


    Shen Xiangyang found that this girl''s teeth are not only beautiful, but also her eyes are beautiful.


    Big, round.


    "No." Shen Xiangyang shook his head slightly and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t intend to take this job. I''m sorry."


    "Will you think about it again? I can add money. I just don''t have money for the time being, really. " Goffey said nervously.


    "I''m not short of money." Shen Xiangyang sees Gao Feifei''s eyes are sincere, but he doesn''t have the previous disgust. He just shows his thoughts: "sorry, you''d better find someone else."


    "Please, please think again! I''m not the kind of person who draws sketches and realistic oil paintings. I don''t need you to sit for hours. You can do whatever you like. I just need to observe you. I won''t force you. " Goffi hopes to make the job as easy as possible.


    "You''re forced to act like that." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Er..." For a while, Gao Feifei couldn''t get any words. He could only watch Shen Xiangyang pass by and go far.


    The wind of May blows, mingling with the fragrance of her body.


    "It''s so beautiful..." Goffi was obsessed with it.


    If only she could draw it


    "Fifi!" A boy with short hair and two strands of purple on his forehead was taller than Gao Feifei.


    At this time, Gao Feifei was still immersed in the previous amazement. His eyes chased Shen Xiangyang''s back and couldn''t bear to move his eyes.


    "What are you looking at?" Following Gao Feifei''s eyes, the boy looked at the past and murmured, "Shen Xiangyang..."


    "Shen Xiangyang That''s a nice name... " Gao Feifei''s face is intoxicated, and then he returns to his mind and looks at the boy like he finally reacts. "What? She is Shen Xiangyang? The school flower of the Affiliated High School of Beijing University! "


    "You don''t know?" The boy looked at Gao Feifei and said, "she is the man of the day in the Affiliated High School of Beijing University. You care about your brother''s school affairs.""Er..." Gao Feifei smiled awkwardly and said, "I didn''t know Shen Xiangyang was so beautiful. If I had known earlier, I would have......"


    "You can have a rest. She is a high cold beauty. She has money to pick up the car and send it to school. Even if you know it, it''s useless." The boy is helpless to smile to say: "you still accept a heart to put on the high school entrance examination."


    "Elder martial brother, can you not be like my parents?" Gao Feifei couldn''t help turning a white eye: "I''m so wordy."


    "All right." Elder martial brother looked at Gao Feifei''s eyes full of doting, took out his wallet and said: "what time is it? Even my three-year-old niece knows to rob red envelopes. The beggars downstairs are scanning QR codes. You can only collect cash."


    "Money in a cell phone is a string of numbers. What you can hold in your hand is true." Gao Feifei replied, "my hard-earned money must be pinched in my hand. Who wants a string of numbers? What''s the use?"


    "Yes, you have the most principles in the world!" Elder martial brother drew gold from his wallet and said, "it''s 2700 after you divide it. Count it."


    "No, I believe in elder martial brother." Gao Feifei took the money with a smile, but he didn''t put it into his wallet at the first time as usual. Instead, he was holding it in his hand, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?" Elder martial brother reached out his hand and shook it in front of Gao Feifei''s eyes: "what do you want?"


    "Senior brother, how much do you want Shen Xiangyang to be my model?" Gao Feifei looked at his elder martial brother and asked.


    It was the same studio elder martial brother who brought her into the industry. Gao Feifei respected his elder martial brother very much and was willing to listen to his opinions.


    She really wants to paint Shen Xiangyang. She has such a strong desire for the first time since she started to learn painting.

 Chapter 3817

    "Stop it." Elder martial brother helplessly turned his white eyes and said, "have you heard of Wei Xiaotian, a world-class photographer of state Z?"


    "I''ve heard that his photos are beautiful. I''ve bought a collection of his photos." Gao Feifei thought of the pain in the flesh. She asked several friends in the studio to help her buy it: "but I actually prefer his sister Wei Xiaoying''s photography."


    Wei Xiaotian''s photos are very beautiful. Although Wei Xiaoying''s fame is not as good as Wei Xiaotian''s, her photos use a kind of gentle feeling that others can''t take out. Even a group of photos of flying snow in winter can make people imagine warm memories in winter.


    "He wanted to take a picture of Shen Xiangyang and all of them went to the school. Shen refused in public. He also called Wei Xiaoying and told him to come to the school and take Wei Xiaotian away." The elder martial brother said: "such a person can be settled with money?"


    "She also knows Wei Xiaoying!" Goffey was even more surprised.


    "The social circle of the upper class is not what we can imagine." The elder martial brother took a deep breath and said: "Feifei, Shen Xiangyang is not a world person at all with us. Don''t think about painting her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei didn''t answer, just looked down at the money in his hand and was stunned. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "You, just study hard and think about the exam. If you become a great painter in the future, you may have this chance." Elder martial brother is still more worried about Gao Feifei''s achievements. Although Gao Feifei is really talented in painting, the education in country Z pays more attention to cultural courses, which is Gao Feifei''s short board.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think if I become friends with Shen Xiangyang, I can draw her?" Goffi still thought about it and didn''t want to give up.


    "How do you..." Elder martial brother is a little speechless. Did you talk for nothing for such a long time? Didn''t this goffi listen to a word?


    Originally, I wanted to make it clear to Gao Feifei. However, with a pair of big, flickering eyes, elder martial brother couldn''t say anything.


    Who hasn''t had a dream.


    "Maybe." Finally, elder martial brother didn''t say anything about the attack, but he didn''t believe that Gao Feifei could make friends with Shen Xiangyang at all.


    Hearing elder martial brother''s words, Gao Feifei pinched her fist. She must be able to!


    Make friends with Shen Xiangyang and draw her.


    This is the most important thing for goffi.


    "By the way, Fifi, I''m not going to pick up the list after that." The elder martial brother said: "I''m in senior three in the second half of the year. I have to accept my mind. I''ll take the order after the college entrance examination. If you''re short of money, call me or go to Tong Tong directly. Although she doesn''t give much money for the order, she will pay in advance before the settlement, which is reliable."


    "OK." Gao Feifei nodded. Next, she has more important things to do. Let''s put the money making things in the future.


    "I''ll say hello to Tong Tong. She likes you very much. She''s your sister from the 16th middle school. She will take care of you." Said the elder martial brother.


    "Well, thank you, senior brother." For elder martial brother''s care, Gao Feifei was very grateful. He raised his head and grinned and showed his big white teeth: "I wish elder martial brother a successful start in the exam."


    "I''m sorry." When elder martial brother saw Gao Feifei''s heartless smile, he couldn''t help laughing and reached out and rubbed his head.


    If only his younger sister, he is more lovely than his younger brother!


    Sitting in the car, Shen Xiangyang''s eyes fell casually out of the car window, just in time to see this scene.


    On the steps, the girl stood where she had just stood, leaning sideways and leaning her head, smiling at the boy standing opposite her.


    Don''t look. She knows what a girl looks like when she smiles.


    The teeth are very white.


    Taking back his eyes, Shen Xiangyang pursed his lips.


    Is this the person who wants to draw again?


    After returning to longzhai, Gao Feifei''s episode was soon forgotten by Shen Xiangyang.


    Sitting at his desk, Shen Xiangyang carefully turned over several books he had borrowed and put all his attention into the sea of knowledge.


    It wasn''t until yilanyou came back in the evening that the servant knocked on the door and told him that he was going to have dinner. Shen Xiangyang closed the book. In the 16 open notebook beside it, he recorded the dense data and the source of some arguments quoted in the book.


    These are the things she will check later.


    Tidy up the desk, Shen Xiangyang washed his hands and arranged his long hair for a while before leaving the bedroom.


    Down the stairs to the restaurant, Shen Xiangyang found that there were guests at home.


    The guest is still an acquaintance.


    "Long time no see." Shen Xiangyang and I were the same age. They were dressed in a white knee length skirt, with shoulder length chestnut hair and a mint ribbon on their head. When I saw Shen Xiangyang, I smiled.


    "Long time no see." Shen Xiangyang went to his seat and asked with a smile, "when did you come back?"


    "Yesterday." The girl said with a smile, "I''m going to study in China next. I won''t leave.""Which junior high school?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "The 16th middle school." The girl lifted up her sideburns with her hands. Her beautiful nails were gleaming with nail polish.


    "The 16th middle school?" Ilan you is also curious: "didn''t you transfer to the affiliated middle school?"


    For the Jiang family, it should be easy to plug a person into the attached middle school of Kyoto?


    And she heard that Xia Xiyue said that Jiang mengshuang''s achievements abroad should be very good.


    "Well, except for the 16th middle school, there are requirements for students'' dress and many rules." The girl held her cheek in both hands and said, "I''m used to being idle these two years. I don''t want to be locked up. Xia''s mother said it''s OK. Anyway, there is more than one year left for the middle school entrance examination. First, give me a year to be familiar with it. It''s OK to enter a good high school in the middle school entrance examination."


    "Well." Ilan you nodded, so it''s OK.


    "I heard that the 16th middle school It''s a bit messy. " Shen Xiangyang remembers what Xiaoya said when he chatted with him before.


    My friend from primary school didn''t get into the attached middle school of Kyoto when I was in middle school, but went to a slightly worse third middle school of Kyoto, one in the east of Kyoto and the other in the north of Kyoto. Although they are far away, they still chat frequently in social software.


    Xiaoya told her that her former classmates in the same primary school had dyed their hair and learned to smoke soon after entering the 16th middle school. What''s more, she was in early love and was chased and beaten by her parents when they found out.


    Xiaoya''s family and that girl''s family are in the same community. Naturally, they know the origin and development of this matter. When they tell Shen Xiangyang, they can''t help but say, "Xiangyang, why do you say this person goes bad?"

 Chapter 3818

    When Xiaoya said this to herself, Shen Xiangyang thought it was a pity, but didn''t comment.


    Although she and that classmate are not very familiar, but the impression that the girl is clever, not much.


    How can it suddenly become like this Shen Xiangyang doesn''t know, but it''s not bad. Shen Xiangyang doesn''t know.


    The bad people she knows are much worse.


    "They''re not afraid, are they?" Yi Lanyou looks at Jiang mengshuang with a little teasing in his words.


    "Give me a break..." Jiang Meng was an inspiration when she was in Shuangdun. She still remembers that when she was young and ignorant, she was threatened by ilanyou. After that, she had nightmares for a long time and never dared to bully others again.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled, but did not mention the old thing.


    It''s also fate. At that time, she couldn''t imagine that Jiang mengshuang would inherit to Jiang Guwei. Xia Xiyue was happy to be a mother before she married.


    Thanks to Xia Xiyue, I don''t mind. I''m closer to Jiang Meng than Jiang Guwei.


    Knowing that Jiang mengshuang is interested in jewelry, he sent it directly to Xia Xiyue''s original teacher abroad as an apprentice. While studying abroad, he learned technology from the teacher. He stayed for several years. Until the teacher was not very well this year, Xia Xiyue took Jiang mengshuang back.


    Although it was said that Jiang mengshuang, the adoptive daughter of Jiang''s mother, was too young to live with, she was left abroad.


    But ilanyou knows how Xia Xiyue begged his teacher to accept Jiang mengshuang as his apprentice and paved all the way for Jiang mengshuang. Xia Xiyue was almost responsive to Jiang mengshuang''s request. He also took the time to fly around the world with Jiang mengshuang to visit the famous designer''s jewelry exhibition.


    This is the treatment Jiang Guwei does not have.


    Jiang mengshuang, who had just been abandoned by everyone, was brought to xiaxiyue as his stepdaughter for the first time.


    Careful eyes, with flattery and a touch of fragile self-esteem.


    It''s like seeing her for the first time after being abused by relatives.


    Looking at Jiang mengshuang, she suddenly seemed to see her own.


    The softest part of my heart was hit like this.


    Both of them have been abandoned by the world. Jiang Meng and Jiang Guwei have their own masters, while she has their own masters and Tianqi.


    They are all lucky to see a light in the dark time where there is no future.


    This is the fate of Xia Xiyue and Jiang Meng.


    Xia Xiyue was brought to longzhai from childhood. He trapped himself in longzhai and became a tree.


    She doesn''t want Jiang mengshuang to live as a tree. She wants to let Jiang mengshuang see the beauty of the world.


    "Summer mother said that the family division had the opportunity to send me to and from school." Jiang mengshuang said with a smile, "Xia mother also said that the girls of the yuan family have not been bullied anywhere. Whoever dares to bully me will let me fight back and stab the sky to have the yuan family against them."


    "It''s like what the sun moon will say." Yilanyou smiled and said, "stay tonight and send you back tomorrow morning."


    "Good." Jiang Meng responded cheerfully, and then smiled sweetly at Shen Xiangyang.


    They haven''t had a good chat for a long time. It''s nice to have a chance to get together.


    After dinner, Shen Xiangyang takes Jiang Meng and her husband back to his room.


    "Your room is still so lovely." Holding up the pillow on Shen Xiangyang''s bed, Jiang Meng looked around and said, "there are a lot of lace and flounce decorations missing, but there are still many dolls."


    "I''m fourteen years old." Shen Xiangyang can''t help but say that the preferences of 14-year-old and 7-8-year-old must be different.


    "Yes." Jiang Meng holds the doll and lies on Shen Xiangyang''s bed. Then he says casually, "Shen Xiangyang, have you contacted Mr. Wu recently?"


    "Not recently. I heard that Mr. Wu has gone on a mission." Shen Xiangyang replied.


    "Then Mr. Wu''s Where''s brother? " Jiang mengshuang''s tone was a little cautious.


    "Uncle Wu?" Shen Xiangyang replied, "I don''t know, but I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    "A long time? Is he in any danger? " Jiang Meng''s two hearts clenched together, and he sat up and asked nervously.


    "I don''t think so. If something happens to the Wu family, the long family will definitely get the news." "Why do you seem to care about him?" Shen asked with a wink


    "It''s up to you!" Jiang Meng was dry on both sides. He threw the pillow he held in his arms at Shen Xiangyang and said, "take care of yourself."


    "I''m very good," Shen Xiangyang said


    "I don''t see it." Jiang Meng raised his legs, propped his hands on the edge of the bed, looked up and down at Shen Xiangyang and said, "it''s still in the development stage, I can''t see anything. In a year or two..."


    Jiang mengshuang''s eyes stay on Shen Xiangyang''s chest: "are you really ready to be a fake woman for life?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang sipped the corners of his mouth, didn''t answer, just put a little effort on his hand holding the pillow.


    "If you really want to be a woman, do you want to have an operation?" Jiang mengshuang said seriously: "I know someone abroad, she just had an operation, if no one else said I couldn''t see it at all, if you..."


    "I don''t want to be a woman." Shen Xiangyang said, "I just like lovely things."


    "But you can''t be like this all your life." Jiang mengshuang said: "you are more lovely than me from childhood, even though you are still a boy Ah How angry...... "


    "You''re cute, too." Shen Xiangyang''s eyes fell on Jiang Meng''s faces, with beautiful peach blossom eyes, chestnut hair and shoulder hair, and delicate dolls in the window.


    "Even if you say that, I''m not comforted at all." Jiang Meng shrugged his shoulders and said, "besides, you''re not bothered with this story from novel to big?"


    "No trouble." Shen Xiangyang shook his head slightly and said, "Shuangshuang, thank you for helping me keep secret for so many years."


    It was an accident for yuan mengshuang to find out his secret.


    But Jiang mengshuang is very loyal to help her hide for so many years, and has become her best friend for so many years from the school bully. It''s also a mysterious fate.


    "That''s your secret. I''m not a big mouth." Jiang Meng spread both hands, then leaned forward and asked curiously: "Xiangyang, do you have any people you like now?"


    "No." Shen Xiangyang shook his head and asked, "do you have someone you like?"


    "I''m a little sleepy." Jiang mengshuang didn''t answer Shen Xiangyang''s words. He yawned and said, "the master mother of the dragon family has prepared the guest room for me. I''ll go to sleep first. Good night."

 Chapter 3819

    Seeing Jiang mengshuang quarreling to go to sleep, Shen Xiangyang didn''t think much about it. Only after Jiang mengshuang left the room, he read the book for a while and then went to sleep.


    Next day, Monday.


    Shen Xiangyang gets on the bus after breakfast. Jiang mengshuang is going out with him. However, Jiang mengshuang wants to go back to Jiang''s house, just take a ride.


    The driver sent Shen Xiangyang to the Affiliated Middle School of Beijing University before sending Jiang Meng back.


    Near the school gate, seeing more and more students wearing school uniforms, Jiang Meng looked out of the window with one hand on his chin. "I heard that the 16th middle school is not far from the affiliated middle school, but the food is far away."


    "Then you can come to affiliated high school for lunch later." Shen Xiangyang knows the location of the 16th middle school. It''s a street away from the attached middle school of Kyoto. He can walk here for only a few minutes.


    "Good." Jiang mengshuang smiled and said, "I will start my formal school next week. If the food in the 16th middle school doesn''t taste good, I will come to you."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang promised to come down.


    The car stopped at the school gate, and the driver uncle Liu got out of the car and opened the door and said, "Miss Xiang Yang, I''ve arrived at school. I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    "OK, thank you." Shen Xiangyang said thanks and said goodbye to Jiang mengshuang before getting off the bus.


    Before the door was closed, a small red figure rushed over, and then stopped in front of Shen Xiangyang, panting: "good, good luck! We, we are really predestined, Shen classmate! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang didn''t think it was a coincidence at all. The girl''s face was a little red. At first sight, she came here at full speed.


    "So lucky, let''s make friends!" The girl gasped and smiled.


    The teeth are white and tidy.


    "It''s you." Seeing the girl''s teeth, Shen Xiangyang recognizes that this is the high Feifei who is pestering himself to draw her at the library gate!


    "You remember me!" As soon as goffi''s eyes lit up, he said with a smile, "that''s great, i..."


    "You are not a student of the attached middle school." Shen Xiangyang looked up and down at Gao Feifei and said.


    "I''m from the 16th middle school." "Although it''s not affiliated high school, it''s very close, very close. It''s about the same as classmates," said Gao Feifei


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang really doesn''t know how Gao Feifei''s agreement is calculated by his classmates.


    It was just to see the bustle. When she heard that she was also a student of the 16th middle school, Jiang mengshuang looked at Gao Feifei.


    At first glance, she looks like a soft and cute girl. She is not tall. Her loose clothes make her look more petite. She wears a high horsetail and highlights two strands of purple, which is quite suitable for her.


    "Classmate Shen, we are really predestined. Would you like to think about it?" Gao Feifei looks at Shen Xiangyang seriously.


    "Sorry." Shen Xiangyang shook his head slightly: "I don''t want to talk with the students in the 16th middle school Make friends. "


    Although this is not true, Shen Xiangyang can''t find any reason to refuse this passionate girl like a little sun for the time being.


    "Ah?" Hearing Shen Xiangyang''s words, Gao Feifei was shocked, as if he had been splashed with a bucket of ice water, and the whole person was like eggplant beaten by frost: "Oh..."


    "I''m sorry." Shen Xiangyang apologized, which was from the bottom of his heart.


    She didn''t want to hurt Gao Feifei, but if she doesn''t stop it immediately and let Gao Feifei pester her, it''s not good for her or Gao Feifei.


    "It''s ok..." Gao Feifei shook his head, then looked up as if he had made up his mind and asked, "if I can test for a high school with Shen, can we be friends?"


    Bright eyes with careful flattery, refused words in the throat eyes turned a circle and swallowed back to the stomach.


    Shen Xiangyang''s mouth is hooked. She is going back to L City in high school. When she changes her identity, who can find her?


    It''s all true that Shen Xiangyang, a female student in Kyoto, will end her role with an unexpected death.


    It''s impossible to get into high school with her, but it seems good to let goffi focus on her study instead of pestering her.


    Shen Xiangyang didn''t want to deceive her, and didn''t want to hit her again. After a pause, he gave an ambiguous answer: "wait until you pass the exam, then talk about it."


    "Am I now your friend candidate?" Asked goffi excitedly.


    "Friend Candidates? " Do you still have this kind of address? Shen Xiangyang blinked a little confused.


    "That''s the deal!" Take Shen Xiangyang''s rhetorical question as affirmation, Gao Feifei excitedly shook Shen Xiangyang''s hand and said: "I will definitely refuel!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Shen Xiangyang always felt that Gao Feifei misunderstood something.


    "Thank you, classmate Shen!" The wind and fire came, and Gao Feifei left again. He ran all the way and ran fast.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang watched Gao Feifei disappear and smiled helplessly."You don''t make friends with people in the Middle School of sixteen? Well? " Jiang Meng''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his lips were choking with a smile that was not too big to watch the bustle.


    "Don''t make any noise." Shen Xiangyang glanced at Jiang Meng. Really, she knew she didn''t mean that.


    "Ha ha." Jiang Meng smiled and waved: "Bye" ¡« "


    " bye. " Shen Xiangyang also waved, which led to the direction of the school.


    On the way from the school gate to the classroom, Shen Xiangyang has gained a lot of attention. Some are curious, some are amazing, some are envious, some are disgusted.


    "What''s so arrogant?" Yu Jiajia looked at Shen Xiangyang and said to the girl nearby after she left the corner of her mouth. "I went back to check the car she learned to ride. It''s the basic model of Mercedes Benz. My father said it won''t cost much."


    "Oh." Xiao Lin answered.


    "I really think of myself as a daughter I can''t be proud. What would she be without her parents... " The more Yu Jiajia thought about it, the more unhappy she became.


    "Jiajia, have you finished your homework?" Xiao Lin didn''t want to hear Yu Jiajia say that Shen Xiangyang had changed the topic and said, "I haven''t written the last big question in mathematics. Can you tell me about it when I get to the classroom?"


    "That big question is beyond the outline, and I didn''t do it." "It feels like a high school knowledge point," Yu said


    "Well." Xiaolin looks at Shen Xiangyang''s back and thinks that only Shen Xiangyang can do it.


    "I guess only Shen Xiangyang can do it!" A male voice thought of it and said what Xiao Lin had in mind.


    "Yes!" The man beside the boy nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 3820

    "Gao Fei, Qin Hao, you two have no sound when you walk. It''s a ghost!" Yu Jiajia was startled. Her face changed. She didn''t know whether she had heard Shen Xiangyang''s bad words before.


    "How long have you been with us?" Xiaolin asked curiously.


    "Who''s following you, just in time to hear you two say the last math problem." Gao Fei said: "our two classes are not the same math teacher, the progress of the two classes is the same, so is the math homework."


    "I didn''t do that either." "It''s estimated that Shen Xiangyang is the only one in the two classes who can do it," Qin said


    "Not necessarily..." Yu Jiajia''s tone was a little overcast.


    All three were uncomfortable, but no one said anything.


    After all, I have known Yu Jiajia for so many years, but her mouth is broken.


    Yu Jiajia has the best results among them. Usually, she will explain what she can''t do after class, even though she will dislike them for being stupid.


    Yu Jiajia doesn''t care what the other three think, but looks at Shen Xiangyang''s back and grinds his teeth.


    The first class in the afternoon is math class. The math homework collected in the morning is also distributed in this class.


    "I''ve read all of your math homework. The knowledge points of class A are really good." The math teacher pushed the glasses on the bridge of nose with his hand and said: "this set of questions is printed by the math group. The difficulty of the last question has indeed improved, so we will not talk about this question. After the class, the class representatives will copy it on the blackboard, so you can have a look."


    "In addition, there is a problem that everyone can''t solve intentionally in the set of questions printed by the mathematics group, because there was a problem in the senior high school entrance examination last year that was also a little beyond the outline, involving some high school mathematics knowledge."


    "Some students are confused when they find out that the questions are beyond the outline in the examination room. As a result, they are not sure about the other questions they would have."


    "In the face of examinations, the knowledge accumulated usually is on the one hand, and the psychological quality is on the other hand. Don''t be baffled by the questions. You can''t lose points if you can. It''s very likely that everyone won''t be able to."


    After a pause, the math teacher felt that he was not very strict in saying this, so he pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose again and said, "only Shen Xiangyang in the whole year answered this big question correctly."


    "Wow..." People immediately looked at Shen Xiangyang with envy in their eyes.


    "Let''s clap for encouragement." Said the math teacher.


    Sitting in the front row, Yu Jiajia secretly rolled a white eye. Although she was not happy, she was still perfunctory.


    Shen Xiangyang pursed his lips to show a shallow smile.


    Shen Xiangyang''s deskmate is a round faced girl. She looks like Wen Wen quietly and says, "Xiangyang, you are so powerful, I can''t do it. I''m too stupid."


    "No, your achievements in English, history and politics are very good." Shen Xiangyang whispered.


    "I can only learn by rote. I can only do this if my brain is not flexible." The girl sipped her lips and whispered, "Xiangyang, can you tell me that math problem after class?"


    "That question is really beyond the outline, involving high school things. Now we can only talk about a little understanding." "Shen Xiangyang seriously replied:" the mid-term exam will not test


    "But the teacher said that last year it was beyond the goal." The girl whispered.


    "It''s OK, no one will." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    Otherwise, the teacher will not deliberately come up with such a question to exercise everyone''s mentality.


    Last year''s super class problem was just a multiple choice problem. In fact, the super class problem can be solved by using the middle school solution.


    The proportion of points is not big. This time, I deliberately made a big problem and put it in my homework instead of in the monthly exam. I have already taken care of some students who are vulnerable in their hearts and given them a shot to strengthen their hearts.


    This problem involves a lot of knowledge. To tell you the truth, she has to talk about half of her senior two math books.


    At that time, we will be able to absorb much more, but even the knowledge of junior high school will be confused.


    The gain is not worth the loss.


    "But you will." The girl looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, in a tone that seemed a little anxious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang blinked, and she didn''t know how to explain.


    At the moment, the girl seems to realize that she has said something wrong, and what she said behind her is a bit urgent. It seems that the front and back tables have heard it, and now they have seen it.


    Originally, the white skin is even more red now, apologizing and explaining: "Xiangyang, I''m sorry, I don''t mean that."


    "Nothing." Shen Xiangyang shook his head, looked at the girl as if she really cared and thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll write some formulas for you. Go back and check for yourself. If you really don''t understand, come to me again."


    That''s how Zhang Ya taught her, and Shen Xiangyang also liked this way of teaching.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, the blush on the girl''s face spread to the root of her ears. The voice was like a mosquito and a fly saying, "thank you...""Nothing." Shen Xiangyang did not pay attention to this matter any more. He only focused on the direction of the podium.


    Next to the girl will quietly look at Shen Xiangyang, eyes some envy also some other things.


    It''s good to be a smart person. If she can also be a smart person, she won''t study hard every day, or this unbeatable achievement.


    At the end of the class, the class representative wrote the answer directly on the blackboard, and the students took out paper and pen to take it down.


    Shen Xiangyang also tore off a post it note, wrote several related formulas on the post it note, and handed them to his deskmate.


    "Xiangyang, thank you." The girl smiled at Shen Xiangyang, reached for the post it note, folded it and put it down in the middle of the page, then she got up and went to the bathroom.


    Shen Xiangyang put away his books with a smile and put them on the table for the next English lesson.


    The book is open. On the page to be talked about today, there is a big word "death" written in blue ink.


    Each stroke is very sharp, even cut through the page, seems to carry a huge hatred.


    "Ah..." Looking at this page, Shen Xiangyang sighed, brushed the scratches on the page with his fingertips, and echoed what Zhang Ya had said to her.


    Xiangyang, people are very vulnerable in the face of fear and jealousy. They will pour all their malice on you. You need to know that it''s not your fault. Excellence is never a fault. Because you are not wrong, you can live openly. Don''t pay attention to those people. A person who doesn''t even have the courage to stand in front of you and fight you squarely, No Worthy of your attention, this kind of person is doomed to live in the fear of their own weaving, humble and pitiful.

 Chapter 3821

    Yu Jiajia and Xiao Lin came out of the toilet and saw the girl wiping tears at the corner next to the toilet.


    "Jiajia, isn''t that Chen Shanshan?" Xiaolin recognized the girl: "Shen Xiangyang''s deskmate."


    "Like, what is she crying for?" Yu Jiajia was also a little surprised.


    "Can it be that Shen Xiangyang didn''t give her a lecture in math class?" After the girl said: "that question is not only Shen Xiangyang will it, class I heard Chen Shanshan asked Shen Xiangyang, Shen Xiangyang did not teach her, she seems a little worried."


    This girl''s position is only one aisle away from Chen Shanshan''s seat. I heard a little voice in class.


    "Well." Xiaolin sighed: "Chen Shanshan seems to be very good at Chinese and English."


    "Chen Shanshan studies very hard. I often see that she is doing problems during her lunch break, that is, her grades are always..." The girl sighed and shook her head. "After all, not everyone is Shen Xiangyang''s kind of genius."


    "What''s the big deal." Yu Jiajia snorted and disliked Shen Xiangyang even more: "it''s just a question. Do you need to be so stingy?"


    "Forget it. It''s someone else''s business. Just a few words." Xiaolin touches Yu Jiajia''s arm and signals her not to meddle.


    At this time, Chen Shanshan seems to have cried enough. She raised her head while wiping her tears. She looked at Yu Jiajia and left quickly with her head down.


    Originally, I just felt that I was stupid and wronged, so I found a corner to cry secretly for a while, who knows that I was also seen.


    Chen Shanshan thinks it''s a shame to lose her home today.


    The head is lowered.


    Before entering the classroom, Chen Shanshan looked at herself from the reflection of the window. Fortunately, her eyes were not very red, only some red blood.


    She often stays up late to study, which is nothing.


    As soon as she got back to her seat, Chen Shanshan caught a glimpse of Shen Xiangyang''s English book. Her eyes were slightly moved, which seemed like a surprise: "Xiangyang Your book... "


    "Nothing." Shen Xiangyang didn''t seem to pay attention to it at all. He said lightly, "trick."


    Sitting beside Shen Xiangyang, Chen Shanshan''s eyes fell on the big word of death and said, "Xiangyang, or you can sue the teacher."


    "No need." Shen Xiangyang shook his head.


    "But..." Before Chen Shanshan finished, she saw Yu Jiajia and Xiao Lin entering the classroom. Chen Shanshan''s eyes fell on Yu Jiajia, and then she took back her eyes and asked Shen Xiangyang in a low voice, "yes Is it yujiajia? "


    "What?" Shen Xiangyang looks at Chen Shanshan.


    "It seems that Yu Jiajia I don''t like you very much. " Chen Shanshan paused and said, "there may be some misunderstanding, or I''d better find a teacher The teacher likes you so much and will certainly manage it. In this way, it will affect your study. "


    "No need." Shen Xiangyang turned over the book in his hand and said, "I''ve already finished my self-study."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Shanshan heard Shen Xiangyang say this, opened his mouth, and slowly closed it.


    Just the red blood in the eyes, it seems more.


    At this time, the bell rang and the English teacher came in.


    The English teacher of class A is very young, less than 30 years old. He is very interesting and humorous.


    "The next part is a little difficult..." "Let''s let Chen Shanshan read it," said the English teacher, glancing around the students


    All of a sudden, Chen Shanshan was stunned. She immediately stood up and read the passage smoothly.


    "Very well, please take a seat." The English teacher nodded with satisfaction and said, "Chen Shanshan has a good vocabulary and a solid foundation."


    After being praised, Chen Shanshan smiled shyly and her round face was a little shy.


    ¡°Next¡£¡± The English teacher looked at Chen Shanshan''s deskmate and nodded to Shen Xiangyang to continue reading.


    Shen Xiangyang stood up and read the long passage fluently with an English book in his hand.


    Shen Xiangyang''s voice is light and standard.


    If Chen Shanshan''s English is purely by rote memorization, over and over again hard into the brain.


    Shen Xiangyang''s English is more natural and fluent, as it should be.


    There are no strange words in this passage, but Shen Xiangyang can read it better.


    "Very well." The English teacher nodded his head with satisfaction, and then asked two questions about the content of the paragraph in English. Shen Xiangyang answered them in the original sentence.


    After Shen Xiangyang replied, the English teacher motioned her to sit down.


    "Here are the answers to the third and fourth questions. Please mark them." Said the English teacher.


    They turned the pages of the book in a loud voice and recorded it carefully.


    Chen Shanshan looks over at Shen Xiangyang, but her eyes are not clear.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Xiangyang asked with Chen Shanshan''s eyes.


    "Xiangyang, you are really so fierce. Is there anything you are not good at?" Asked Chen Shanshan curiously."Exercise..." Shen Xiangyang said at will.


    "Oh." Looking at Shen Xiangyang''s white milk muscle, she didn''t see how to bask in the sun. Chen Shanshan didn''t doubt Shen Xiangyang''s words, just nodded and continued to listen.


    The last class is the class of the head teacher. Because the head teacher is called to have a meeting temporarily, this class has been changed to self-study.


    We also have time to start to write the homework left by each department.


    After half of this class, the head teacher came back. As soon as he came in, he went straight up to the platform and said, "I have a thing to tell you. First, I''ll put my pen down and watch you all."


    Hearing the voice of the head teacher, we put down the pen in our hands and looked up in the direction of the head teacher.


    Standing on the platform, the head teacher put the minutes aside and said, "two things."


    "The first thing is that the semi-finals of Kyoto junior high school basketball association, which was originally set in No.3 middle school, have been temporarily changed to our school." The head teacher opened his mouth and said, "the time is next Wednesday, May 23. In the morning, it''s the third middle school against the affiliated middle school. In the afternoon, it''s the sixth middle school against the sixth middle school."


    "The students in grade one will ask for help next week. Our students in grade two will volunteer to cheer up. The students in grade three will be busy with the examination and will not participate in this activity." The head teacher said: "in the second half of the year, we are going to be promoted to the third grade, and we are also going to face the entrance examination. This time, we are also compassionate and specially arranged for the students in the second grade to participate in activities and relax."


    "The second thing is this year''s knowledge contest for junior high school students. The school still decides that the second group of junior high school will be led by Shen Xiangyang to participate in the contest. Our class will also have Yu Jiajia and sun Dong to applaud and encourage."


    Everyone clapped and looked at the eyes of the three people with envy.


    With Shen Xiangyang as the leader, it''s just to win!


    "This year''s junior high school knowledge contest will be held in the 16th middle school on May 25th next Friday."

 Chapter 3822

    Record the date in the agenda book. Shen Xiangyang''s eyes fall on May 17. There is a circle around the date on the agenda. Next to it is Qingxiu''s small word "uncle''s birthday".


    I''ll call my uncle then.


    The head teacher said with a smile, "this time, it''s at the door. I hope you can play your normal standard and win honor for the school."


    Everyone clapped again.


    "Xiangyang, you are so powerful!" Chen Shanshan at the same table looked very excited: "I wish I could represent the school in the competition one day!"


    "There will be such a day." Shen Xiangyang looks at Chen Shanshan and smiles.


    "Shen Xiangyang, Yu Jiajia and sun Dong come out for a while. Let''s continue to study by ourselves." The head teacher called the three out of the classroom and stood at the door and said softly, "this time, the quota is determined by the grade director according to the last monthly exam."


    "Shen Xiangyang and Yu Jiajia needless to say, sun Dong''s performance is not very stable, sometimes good or bad. You should learn from Shen Xiangyang and Yu Jiajia." The teacher in charge of the class is smiling on his face, and the complacency in his eyes is not concealed at all.


    There are five junior high school students in the knowledge contest in the second grade. Their class has three places.


    That said, I have face to go out. Today, when the director held a meeting, he praised class A.


    She''s proud.


    "OK." Sun Dong nodded, his voice was hoarse, he was very tall, there were some red pockmarks on his face, he wore glasses very quietly, he smiled a little shy.


    "This time, Shen Xiangyang is the team leader. I don''t worry about other matches, but there is another draw debate match this year." The head teacher said: "the time is tight. Next Wednesday afternoon at the basketball match, the five of us will go to the third floor meeting room to practice. At that time, both my head teacher and I will be there to help you check."


    "OK." The three nodded.


    "Well, go back to the classroom first. I''ll go to the office to pick up something." Said the head teacher turned and left.


    The three of them are going back to the classroom. It seems that sun Dong is not used to staying with the two girls. He pushes the door open first and walks in.


    Shen Xiangyang was also about to walk in when he was stopped by Yu Jiajia behind him.


    "Shen Xiangyang." Yu Jiajia looks at Shen Xiangyang.


    "Well?" Turning around, Shen Xiangyang looks at Yu Jiajia who is a little shorter than himself and asks, "what''s up?"


    "This time, I will beat you!" Yu Jiajia declared war.


    "Oh..." Shen Xiangyang paused and said, "but..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yu Jiajia interrupted: "it''s too late to regret now. You''ve taken my book of war. That''s it!"


    Having said this, Yu Jiajia went straight into the classroom, went back to her position and straightened her back.


    ¡°emmmm¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang sipped his mouth.


    They It''s teammates


    How to fight?


    Infighting?


    Not good


    As soon as Shen Xiangyang was about to push the door into the classroom, he heard a man''s voice behind him: "Shen Xiangyang classmates!"


    ¡°£¿¡± Shen Xiangyang hears the prestige of the past.


    "Hello, I''m Gao Fei. We met. I''m from class B. do you remember? It''s the library gate. I want to make friends with you. " As soon as Gao Fei saw Shen Xiangyang, he came over excitedly and said many words in a series, afraid that Shen Xiangyang would not remember himself: "do you remember again? Do you remember? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang blinked and kept an awkward and polite smile on his face. Then he opened the door of his class and walked in.


    Gao Fei stood alone in the corridor, blinking blankly.


    Is this the way to go?


    Meow, meow, meow?


    Goddess! Worthy of a goddess!


    This evening, Shen Xiangyang didn''t find any bugs in his schoolbag, and there was no paper like a curse letter, but his schedule had been torn down by someone, which happened to be the page of the event marked in May.


    Shen Xiangyang stroked the torn paper with his fingers and sighed.


    In private, a piece of A4 paper is folded in half, cut a piece of suitable size, decorated with lace paper tape, and fixed with a little glue. Shen Xiangyang marks the calendar of May on the paper again, and writes the corresponding events of each date.


    Fortunately, she has a good memory. After marking, this page looks different from other pages in texture. It looks better through simple strokes and paper tape decoration.


    The next day, there was a temporary meeting between classes. The five contestants were gathered together and greeted each other. The grade director decided to do a little training for this competition and try not to occupy the students'' class time.


    The schedule was rather broken. Shen Xiangyang copied it on his schedule when he came back to the classroom.


    "Eh? Xiangyang, your page It doesn''t look like it was yesterday. " Chen Shanshan also saw Shen Xiangyang use this schedule yesterday, as if the page of May is not like this."Decorated it with paper tape." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile: "is it more beautiful?"


    "Well, your hands are very skillful." Chen Shanshan smiled and said, "yesterday Yu Jiajia also said that you have a pretty schedule, which is very expensive at first sight."


    "Did Yu Jiajia move my schedule?" Shen Xiangyang blinked.


    "She''ll just look around." "What''s the matter?" Chen Shanshan asked


    "Nothing." Shen Xiangyang astringed his eyes, looked at Yu Jiajia''s direction, and said nothing.


    ¡°£¿¡± Chen Shanshan tilted her head and her face was puzzled. Then she thought of something in a small voice and said, "if you want to compete with her this time, nothing unpleasant will happen..."


    "No." Shen Xiangyang shook his head slightly.


    "Not necessarily. You''d better be careful." Chen Shanshan hesitated and said, "after all, it''s not in school, it''s out of school."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang knew Chen Shanshan''s meaning, nodded and didn''t speak any more, just turned over his schedule, and seemed to have something on his mind.


    Chen Shanshan saw Shen Xiangyang like this, and thought that Shen Xiangyang had listened to his words, but she didn''t say anything, just turned over the book and continued to recite things.


    Her brain is not as smart as others. She can only rely on diligence to make up for her shortcomings.


    Here, although Shen Xiangyang is thinking, she is not thinking about Chen Shanshan''s words, but about the book she borrowed. Although she hasn''t finished reading it yet, she has listed a list of books to borrow.


    Go to the library before you go home from school.


    That night, Shen Xiangyang sat in the car after school and said, "uncle Liu, take me to the Kyoto library first, and I''ll borrow some books."


    "OK." Uncle Liu answered and drove to the library.


    At the door of the library, uncle Liu put Shen Xiangyang down: "Miss Xiangyang, when can I pick you up?"


    "In an hour." Shen Xiangyang thought for a moment and said.


    "OK." Uncle Liu answered and drove away.


    Shen Xiangyang walked up the steps of the library with his schoolbag on his back. Within a few steps, one hand slapped her schoolbag heavily behind her. Then there was an excited voice: "Shen Xiangyang! What a coincidence! "


    Shen Xiangyang was shocked. He suddenly looked back and saw a bright, white and tidy tooth.


    It''s her.


    Shen Xiangyang took a breath to open his mouth and said, "people are scared to death."

 Chapter 3823

    "I''m sorry..." Goffie said with a dry smile, "I, I just saw you a little excited."


    "You are here Wait for me? " Shen Xiangyang thought of the scene when he met Gao Feifei for the first time, and asked in surprise.


    "Yes It''s not... " Goffie blinked and said: "in fact, it''s because you told me that I can only be a friend if I go to the same high school, so I come to the library for two hours every day before I go home, thinking If only I could meet you. "


    See Gao Feifei so frank, Shen Xiangyang''s mouth slightly upward Yang: "then you come on."


    With that, Shen Xiangyang continued to walk up the steps.


    "Shen Xiangyang, can I study with you! How long can you stay? " Goffey immediately ran up and asked.


    "An hour." Shen Xiangyang said, "I''ll leave after I borrow the book."


    "Only one hour..." Gao Feifei seems to lose some of his voice, but he still keeps on catching up.


    After entering the library, Shen Xiangyang left his schoolbag and took out only the books he had recorded for borrowing.


    Gao Feifei also left his schoolbag, took out only the test papers and two textbooks, and when catching up with him, he saw Shen Xiangyang go to the bookshelf showroom she had never been to, shuttling among various major books.


    Gao Feifei didn''t dare to be close, just leaning on one side of the bookshelf and watching silently.


    Now it''s sunset time. The orange light shines on Shen Xiangyang''s side face through the French windows. Through her hair, it crosses a light halo on her outline.


    Her face was focused, her long fingertips brushed the broad spine of the book, her eyes swept over the title of the book, as if she was thinking about something.


    Seeing such a picture alone, goffi''s hand was already slightly shaking because he couldn''t control it.


    Want to draw.


    Taking the book off the shelf, Shen Xiangyang turned around to see Gao Feifei, who was a little obsessed with himself.


    Slightly tilted his head, Gao Feifei just now slowed down, turned around and pretended to choose books. However, he was surprised to find that the titles of these books could not be called out by herself. It was clearly the Z character, which was written clearly, but she could not recognize them completely.


    What is all this.


    "Excuse me." Because it was in the library, Shen Xiangyang deliberately lowered his voice.


    Full of magnetic bass let goffi a Leng, immediately avoid.


    Taking a few books to read, Shen Xiangyang went to the library on the first floor to find a quiet corner, opened the book and quickly read the catalog again, and determined whether it was what he needed.


    Gao Feifei sat directly opposite Shen Xiangyang, then spread out his papers and began to search for answers in almost new textbooks.


    Shen Xiangyang glanced up at will, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times.


    Papers of three subjects in foreign language and mathematics.


    Shen Xiangyang can''t imagine how Gao Feifei got a total score of 120 in three subjects.


    The average score of the three subjects is 40. Do you want to take a high school test with her?


    What''s wrong with her?


    Gao Feifei didn''t know Shen Xiangyang''s idea at the moment. He was clinging to the first multiple-choice problem in mathematics.


    This is a very simple inverse scale function corresponding to the image, basically as long as the class has heard can answer.


    Goffi turned the book and looked at the topic. After ten minutes, she still kept her original posture in a tangled way.


    "Ah..." Take a deep breath and Shen Xiangyang''s hand reaches out.


    "Well?" As soon as Gao Feifei looked up, he saw Shen Xiangyang''s thick and slender eyelashes shaking slightly like a small fan. The fan''s eyes looked like a clear pool in the fog, like a dream.


    "Known functions of x y = K (x + 1) and..." Shen Xiangyang''s voice was very low. While reading the question, he took Gao Feifei''s pen and drew a horizontal line on the stem of the question. Then he wrote down the knowledge point: "this question is not difficult."


    "Ah?" Gao Feifei has just been attracted by Shen Xiangyang''s drooping eyes. He doesn''t notice what Shen Xiangyang said.


    "Look which one you should choose." Shen Xiangyang looks up at Gao Feifei.


    "Oh..." Gao Feifei should immediately look down at this problem, but in the heart can not help stomach Fei, if she would, would not tangle so long.


    His eyes fell on the words Shen Xiangyang had written and looked at the title again. Suddenly, it seemed that the place that he had never understood was suddenly clear: "d?"


    "By the way." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head and said, "the fourth question is the same. Take a look."


    The fourth problem is to find the quadrant of the image for the known conditions. Gao Feifei corresponded the knowledge points written by Shen Xiangyang one by one, and raised his head to look at Shen Xiangyang, not sure: "C?"


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head and took back his eyes.


    "Eh? Really! I think so! " As soon as goffi''s eyes brightened, he felt confident, so he immediately decided to work hard and continue to solve the second problem.Then she got stuck.


    After another ten minutes or so, Shen Xiangyang sighed again and held out his finger: "this problem is not difficult."


    "In triangular disc ABC, AC = 6..." Shen Xiangyang''s voice is very light and articulate clearly. First, draw a horizontal line on the key points of the questions, and then write the formula of relevant knowledge points on the side: "substitute in, you can get the answer is..." Shen Xiangyang looks up at Gao Feifei.


    "Well..." Goffighton replied, "a?"


    "By the way." "It''s very simple, isn''t it," Shen said


    "Yes How I used to feel like a Book of heaven! " Goffi was surprised: "but it''s not hard after you finish! How nice If you can give me a lecture every day, I will definitely be admitted to the same high school as you, I...... "


    Speaking of this, Gao Feifei choked. He felt that he was talking to himself too much. He must have caused Shen Xiangyang trouble. He immediately apologized with his hands together: "I''m sorry, I''m just imagining. I don''t mean anything else. I''m sorry..."


    "Nothing." Shen Xiangyang took a look at the time and tidied up his things and said, "I''m leaving."


    "Will you come tomorrow?" Goffey asked immediately.


    "No." Shen replied.


    "Oh..." Goffi''s shoulders drooped and his face was full of disappointment.


    "Saturday." Shen Xiangyang looked at goffighton and said, "I''ll be here on Saturday."


    Having said this, Shen Xiangyang himself was stunned.


    As he walked out, Shen Xiangyang smiled helplessly.


    It''s not like her to make a promise casually.


    But think about Gao Feifei''s achievements, and then think about her words, Shen Xiangyang''s smile is more helpless.

 Chapter 3824

    Just going out of the library, I heard the thumping footsteps. In the quiet library, the footsteps were harsh.


    "Classmate! No running and jumping in the library! " The administrator is not allowed to visit the airway.


    "Sorry sorry!"


    The voice of the apology was familiar. Shen Xiangyang turned to look at the source of the voice.


    Goffi slowed down to reduce the noise at his feet. He came with a smile and beautiful white and tidy teeth.


    Walking all the way to Shen Xiangyang, Gao Feifei reached out and put two candies into Shen Xiangyang''s hand: "thank you for teaching me how to do math problems today, and I''ll wait for you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang nodded slightly.


    "Be safe on the way. Bye." With that, goffi returned to the library''s lending room.


    Shen Xiangyang went out of the library and sat in the car. Looking at the two chocolates in his hand, his mouth turned up a delicate arc.


    In the library, Gao Feifei held his face in both hands and smiled foolishly.


    In this way, she will soon be friends with Shen Xiangyang, and then she can draw Shen Xiangyang.


    Shaking hands!


    If you look at the whole piece of mathematics paper full of red fork, it''s not as annoying as before.


    Shen Xiangyang said all the similar types of questions, Gao Feifei''s smile gradually disappeared.


    Yeah? Why doesn''t it seem like it''s going to happen again?


    With a sense of frustration, goffi packed up her things and went home.


    At home, my parents are sitting on the sofa watching TV. Seeing Gao Feifei coming back, Gao said, "Why are you so late?"


    "To the library." Goffey replied.


    "It''s too late. It''s dark." "It''s not safe for a girl to be outside," said Gao. "If you want to study, go to your brother''s cram school."


    "That cram school needs an exam to get in." "Feifei may not get in," Gao said


    "It''s not possible. It''s certain that you can''t get in." Gao Fei came down from the upstairs, holding a book in his hand, and said, "Gao Feifei, your examination results are really stable, and only three major subjects can get a full mark?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Goffey puffed up his cheeks.


    "Well, stop talking about your sister." Gao said, "isn''t Feifei studying hard now? Before that, I was delayed by those disorderly hobbies. "


    "As I have said, can painting be a profession? It''s all for the rich to play with. " Looking at the TV, Gao Fu shook his head and said, "paint every day, and then you''re going to paint people''s heads on the side of the road?"? I can''t earn 200 yuan from painting till night. How can I support myself? "


    "Say less." Gao''s mother elbowed Gao''s father: "Feifei is only in the second year of junior high. It''s too late."


    Gao Fu glanced at Gao Feifei and didn''t want to put too much pressure on her, so he slowed down and said, "eat first."


    "Oh..." Gao Feifei wanted to say that he had eaten pancakes on his way back, but he was still weak in his father''s way. After eating a little, he went back to his room.


    Take out his math paper, look at the notes on the stem and those beautiful words, goffi felt like he had a dream.


    So beautiful person, unexpectedly give her a lecture!


    Take another look at the red score, and goffi''s upturned corners of his mouth drooped.


    Next week, there will be a math quiz. She must do well in the exam, so that Shen Xiangyang can see it differently!


    After making up his mind, Gao Feifei sat in front of his desk for a long time and couldn''t see anything.


    At last, I had to play the spirit of being shameless to ask questions and knocked on my brother''s room door.


    "Why?" Goofy opened the door and leaned on the doorframe to look at his fraternal twin sister.


    "Brother, I don''t understand here. Tell me about it..." Goffey whispered, holding up the book.


    "It''s a waste of time to give you a lecture." With that, Gao Fei took the book and glanced at the question: "you don''t know that. Listen, this question is..."


    Gao Fei returned the book to Gao Feifei after he finished the topic, and his eyes fell on the two strands of purple hair she picked: "Gao Feifei, tell me how good you would have focused on your study earlier!"


    "It''s not too late now." Gao Feifei looked up and said, "brother, is there a Shen Xiangyang in your school?"


    "You still know her?" Gao Fei''s mouth was raised.


    "Yes." "Brother, she was in high school Which one do you want to take? "


    "She still uses the exam?" "I heard Qin Hao say that she is a special escort quota, and then she will be directly escorted to Beijing Da Fu Gao, which is a real genius," said Gao Fei with a smile


    Said to despise looked at own younger sister: "genius you understand?"


    "She''s a genius..." Gao Feifei tilted her head and suddenly remembered Shen Xiangyang''s appearance when he was picking books in the Library: "she looks like an angel.""Well." Rare, Gao Fei agreed with his sister''s words, and then raised his hand to give his sister a shudder: "if you are in the mood to manage Shen Xiangyang''s affairs, you should first see your own achievements!"


    "Ouch!" "I''m sure I can do well in my math exam next week," goffi protested! I want 100 points! "


    "Just you?" Gao Fei turned his mouth and said, "what''s the use of cramming temporarily? Shen Xiangyang is a genius. What are you? It''s impossible to pass. 100? Don''t tease me. "


    "You!" Gao Feifei was stamped by his elder brother angrily: "what if I can get 100 points in the exam!"


    "Then I''ll give you all my pocket money next month." Gao Fei said.


    "OK! If I can''t, I will... " Gao Feifei was interrupted by Gao Fei before he finished speaking.


    "You will dye these two strands of purple hair back to me!" Gao Fei said, "besides, I will never dye my hair again, and I will never associate with those messy people again!"


    "They are not a mess!" Goffi protested.


    "Dare you!" Asked goofy.


    "Good!" Goffey raised his hand and said, "pull the hook!"


    "Who are you, how old?" Gao Fei raised his hand and said, "clap hands for oath, it''s popular now!"


    "Then clap." Gao Feifei raised his hand and gave Gao Fei a good slap. Then he turned his head and went back to his room.


    Close the door, Gao Feifei sits at the desk, opens the book, looks serious, and There will be no more


    Sure enough, what girl was stimulated to be angry after the successful test of full marks, jumped to the first grade is only a comic book plot.


    She can''t make it with math.


    Shen Xiangyang''s face flashed in his mind. Gao Feifei took a deep breath and tut.


    She is reluctant!

 Chapter 3825

    Although I can''t understand what I read, I can''t understand what I learn.


    But Gao Feifei tried hard to memorize all the formulas. Until Saturday, Gao Feifei waited at the door of the library before the library opened. After the library opened, he went to the previous lending room. He sat in the seat with Shen Xiangyang last time and began to wait silently.


    An hour passed, two hours passed


    Goffi looked at the time displayed on the mobile phone, took things out of the library, sat on the steps at the library door and waited.


    People come and go, everyone is in a hurry.


    Maybe because of Saturday''s relationship, there are many students wearing casual clothes on the road.


    Goffi got up early in the morning, and went to sleep late last night with excitement, so he soon dozed off with his chin on.


    Two men and two women came from afar, carrying schoolbags, as if they were going to the same cram school. As they passed the library, a boy stopped to touch the person beside him with his elbow: "goofy, is that your sister sleeping at the door of the library?"


    "That''s true!" Gao Fei frowned as soon as he looked.


    Gao Feifei got up early and said that he went to the library to study himself, but he sat at the door of the library and slept? Not even in the library?


    It''s hard for him to be very pleased this morning. Along the way, he also told the other three people that Gao Feifei had made a lot of efforts recently. He also asked Yu Jiajia to borrow the notes of the first year of junior high school. He thought that Gao Feifei was starting to make efforts now, so he should have a chance to test in a general high school.


    Who knows that my sister slapped me so soon?


    "Gao Fei, your sister studies so hard?" Yu Jiajia''s mouth twitches: "absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth at the door of the library? It''s quite a metaphysical way. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Fei''s face was blue and white for a while. He thought that Gao Feifei had finally changed his mind and started from scratch. Now, his ideas are a joke!


    "Gao Fei, don''t ask me to borrow the notes of junior one. It''s a waste to borrow her. You''d better take care of yourself." Yu Jiajia doesn''t want to lend her notes to Gao Feifei at all.


    Originally also don''t want, just see in Gao Fei''s face just promised, now she repented.


    It''s not worth it.


    "Jiajia." Xiaolin raised her hand to touch Yu Jiajia, and motioned for her to stop.


    At the moment, Gao Fei''s face is very ugly.


    Don''t add fuel to the fire.


    Yu Jiajia saw the appearance and also shuddered, didn''t say any more, just shook his head and went on.


    Xiaolin takes a look at Gao Feifei and takes back her eyes. She quickly follows Yu Jiajia.


    "Goofy, why don''t you wake her up?" Qin Hao hesitated and said, "if you want to sleep home, you must have a cold here."


    "Freeze her to death!" Gao Fei bit his teeth and said, "let''s go, leave her alone!"


    "But..." Qin Hao hesitated for a moment, just wanted to say what was pulled by Gao Fei, had to sigh to keep up with Gao Fei''s footsteps.


    This is Gao Feifei It''s really the great compassion curse of Gao Fei.


    As time passed, a black Mercedes Benz stopped at the door of the library.


    When Shen Xiangyang arrived at the library, he saw such a scene.


    Walking up the steps, Shen Xiangyang stood in front of Gao Feifei and asked, "have you waited a long time?"


    "Well?" Gao Feifei then slowed down from the state of half dreaming and half waking up, and immediately stood up and said, "no, I didn''t wait for a long time."


    "What time did you come?" Shen Xiangyang looks at the red mark on Gao Feifei''s cheek and obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "Half past seven." Gao Feifei said that he felt his legs were numb, so he bent down and punched himself with his hands.


    "Didn''t you wait 6 hours?" Shen Xiangyang can''t help but open his eyes: "is the library still open at 7:30?"


    "Well." Goffey moved his back again and said, "I didn''t drive."


    As he was moving, goffi''s voice came from his abdomen.


    With his hands around his stomach, Gao Feifei blushed and wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    How could she make such an indecent voice in front of such a beauty!


    "Well, let''s go in." "There shouldn''t be many people in the library now," goffi said with a slight cough


    She''s not sure about what she said. After all, she didn''t notice how many people went in and out this morning. She just tried her best to sleep.


    "Let''s go and have some food first." Shen Xiangyang sighed. Although he didn''t set a meeting time yesterday, it was impolite for Gao Feifei to wait so long.


    "All right." Gao Feifei is really hungry. He went out without food in the morning. Up to now, he is hungry.


    I''m afraid that I can''t learn well either. It''s even worse if I make any noise at that time.


    "There is a restaurant nearby with a high score, which is less than 500 meters by foot." Shen Xiangyang takes out his mobile phone to search the app and looks at Gao Feifei: "OK?""Yes." Gao Feifei nodded hard. Now you can eat.


    "Then go." After confirming the location, Shen Xiangyang led the way with Gao Feifei to the restaurant.


    Just after the meal time, there were not many people in the restaurant. As soon as they entered, they were led to a window position.


    Put the backpack aside, Shen Xiangyang took the menu and looked through it.


    Gao Feifei looks at Shen Xiangyang with one hand on his chin.


    His long black hair was swept by Shen Xiangyang''s hand, and his shoulders were draped like high-grade silk, revealing his long white neck and a small mole on the left side.


    A face with a big palm is drooping, and the eyes stay on the menu. The thick eyelashes quiver like a butterfly spreading its wings, casting a shadow to cover the charming eyes.


    healthy pink lips are painted with colorless lip balm, full of lustrous lustre. One by one voice is also very good: "do you have any taboo?"


    "Ah?" Slowly, Gao Feifei''s eyes moved away from Shen Xiangyang''s lips: "no, no, I don''t eat cilantro."


    "Oh." Answer a Shen Xiangyang''s eyes down, accidentally fell on Gao Feifei''s hand at the table, frown and ask: "are you ok? Your hands are shaking all the time. "


    "Nothing." Goffey smiled and curled up his fingers and said, "maybe it''s a little hypoglycemia. It''s OK."


    She wanted to tell Shen Xiangyang that all the cells in her body were shouting.


    Want to draw.


    I want to draw Shen Xiangyang, smile her every move, every look back, every God All the greedy records in her pen, the eternal depiction in her heart.


    Want to draw.

 Chapter 3826

    Shen asked Gao Feifei''s taste again and ordered two stir fried soup.


    She came from Jingda after having lunch with Zhang Ya at noon. Originally, there was an experiment related seminar to be held in the afternoon, but she came to think of what Gao Feifei said.


    Zhang Ya didn''t ask and she didn''t say much.


    Watching Gao Feifei devour, Shen Xiangyang''s mouth rises gently.


    Sometimes, watching others eat is also a kind of enjoyment.


    Gao Feifei is petite, shorter than Shen Xiangyang, with big and smart eyes. His black hair, which is combed into a high ponytail, is mixed with two strands of purple, full of personality and not dazzling.


    trimmed her round nails and painted nail polish. The orange color of her orange looks like her hands are white and her fingers are slender. They must be nice when holding the brush.


    Gao Feifei ate very fast. It seemed that he was hungry. He didn''t notice Shen Xiangyang''s sight.


    After waiting for her to eat, she reflected that her behavior seemed to be a little rude, and her face turned red.


    "Well done?" Shen Xiangyang saw Gao Feifei put down his chopsticks and asked.


    "Well." Goffi nodded and said, "I''ve been eating all the time. You haven''t touched chopsticks."


    "I came here after dinner, not hungry." Shen Xiangyang said, "let''s go to the library after a rest."


    "Good." Gao Feifei nodded his head, but he was embarrassed to look up to Shen Xiangyang as before.


    After a ten minute rest, the two got up.


    "Buy an order." Goffey said to the shop assistant passing by.


    "I bought it." Shen Xiangyang said, "let''s go."


    "When did you get the order? I ate it all by myself. You just came with me and asked you to pay for it. " Gao Feifei is also stunned. When did she buy the order? How could she not know?


    "There is a payment QR code on the order slip." Shen Xiangyang smiled and said, "it''s because of me that you are hungry. I should have paid for it. I should have let you wait for six hours for an apology."


    "How can it be white wait?" Gao Feifei looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "here you are!"


    "Well?" Shen Xiangyang is slightly stunned.


    "It''s enough if you come, not for nothing." Goffey said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes moved. Shen Xiangyang looked at Gao Feifei''s bright eyes. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He coughed softly and didn''t open his face. "Let''s go."


    "Good." Gao Feifei and Shen Xiangyang left the restaurant and went straight to the library.


    Although it''s Saturday, there are not many people in the library. The corner where they used to sit in the library is still empty.


    After they sat down face to face, Gao Feifei put his book and test paper on the table, looked at Shen Xiangyang and said in a low voice, "I understood what you told me last time, and memorized the formula, but I felt like something was wrong when I did it. I might be a little stupid."


    "That''s not the case." After lowering the voice, Shen Xiangyang''s voice is more gentle than usual, and there is a special magnetism: "it''s just that the master is not reliable, in fact, it can''t change without it. Take a look at this problem."


    Shen Xiangyang put Gao Feifei''s math test paper between the two men and lightly clicked it on the paper with a pen.


    "Well." Gao Feifei answered, glancing over Shen Xiangyang''s side face and forcing himself not to focus on Shen Xiangyang''s side face.


    A little bit later, Gao Feifei is like a giant. Many things he doesn''t understand when memorizing formulas are all clear at once.


    Pieces of knowledge, like pieces of jigsaw puzzle, are also connected into a complete Venation picture through Shen Xiangyang''s explanation.


    "Do you understand?" Shen Xiangyang looks at Gao Feifei and asks.


    "I get it." Goffey nodded at once and said, "you''re too good!"


    "Yes?" Lightly touched the bridge of the nose, Shen Xiangyang smiled.


    "Really!" Gao Feifei excitedly holds Shen Xiangyang''s hand.


    She has a hunch that she will get a good result in the math exam next week!


    Shen Xiangyang is slightly shocked by Gao Feifei''s eyes, and his eyes fall on Gao Feifei''s hand holding his wrist.


    This is not the first time Shen Xiangyang has been praised, but this time it seems It''s not the same as before.


    "Then..." Shen Xiangyang coughed softly, moved his hand away from Gao Feifei''s, and then said, "do something else."


    "Good." Goffey answered immediately and confidently and continued to answer the remaining questions one by one.


    Shen Xiangyang''s eyes fell on Gao Feifei''s side face. He thought that the temperature remained when she held her hand. His heart beat faster inexplicably.


    Not quite adapted to this feeling, Shen Xiangyang coughed softly and said, "you do the problem first, I''ll borrow a book."


    "Mm-hmm!" Gao Feifei knows that Shen Xiangyang is willing to give himself a lecture, which is very rare. Naturally, he dare not take up more of Shen Xiangyang''s time and leave the lending room.Stepping out of the lending room, Shen Xiangyang took a deep breath, put his hand on his chest and felt that his heart beat steadily.


    He raised his hand to touch his cheek, put his fingertip on his wrist and recorded his pulse.


    Shen Xiangyang felt a little abnormal.


    Shaking his head, Shen Xiangyang thought it was strange, but he didn''t go deep into it. He only recorded it in his heart, and told her in detail when Zhang Ya had a physical examination next time.


    Shuttling in the middle of the bookshelf, some neglected books even accumulate a little dust, but this is Shen Xiangyang''s favorite place.


    Take out a palm of the book, Shen Xiangyang simply turned it over.


    As a reader, it is not easy to find a good book.


    Books from ancient times to modern times gather into a sea, and in this sea of books, people who read books are just crucian carp crossing the river. It is absolutely impossible and impossible to read every book.


    But it''s not easy to find books that are really worth your time.


    It''s as hard for a man to find a book as for a fish to find a special spray in the sea, but it''s much easier for a book to find a book.


    The connection between books is more interesting and subtle than that between people.


    For example, the book in her hand was the book she borrowed last time to guide her to find it.


    The book is very thick, and after a glance at the catalogue, I found that the contents are also very detailed.


    With this book back to the lending room, Shen Xiangyang single hand to support the chin page to read.


    As soon as Gao Feifei looked up, she saw Shen Xiangyang''s appearance when she was reading carefully. Her hands began to shake slightly again.


    Hands folded together, goffi said softly, "I''ve finished the problem."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang just raised his head to take Gao Feifei''s test paper, glanced at it and found several wrong questions. He paid attention to the connection between the wrong questions. Shen Xiangyang also found the weakest and unreliable part of Gao Feifei''s knowledge: "there is progress."


    With that, Shen Xiangyang wrote and circled several places on the roll of paper: "there are some problems here."


    "Where?" Goffi came up.


    "Here." Shen Xiangyang raised his head and found that his lips seemed to rub against a piece of lanolin jade.


    Gao Feifei blinked, the position of cheekbones seemed to be lightly touched, strange touch, but not strange.


    Usually, when playing with friends, they will kiss each other''s cheeks or don''t pay attention to touching them.


    At this time, she raised her hand to touch the cheekbones, and goffi smiled and revealed a small white tooth: "you kissed me."

 Chapter 3827

    For a moment, Shen Xiangyang''s face was red and his brain was blank.


    Although at that moment she also reflected that her lips seemed to rub against goffi''s cheek, it was said directly.


    Shen Xiangyang thinks that no matter how smart the brain is, it will crash at this moment. So, at this moment, he is at a loss. He should It is also the product of normal function of human body.


    Well, it must be.


    Originally, he just said such things with a smile, but didn''t expect that Shen Xiangyang would blush, leading to Gao Feifei, who didn''t feel anything at all, to blush for a while.


    Yeah, yeah?


    Gao Feifei''s face is muddled. Is she the one to be kissed!


    Why is it like she did something rogue?


    But


    Gao Feifei looks at Shen Xiangyang''s face and crosses a layer of red halo. The hesitation and ignorance in his eyes are not concealed, and the moist lips are slightly pursed.


    It''s a different color.


    His hands were shaking on his side, and goffi felt that he could not control himself.


    Want to draw!


    As time went by, Shen Xiangyang stood up with his hands on the table, and the chair made a huge sound on the ground.


    People who are reading around look over.


    This just slow over the God, Shen Xiangyang face of the red moment spread to the neck.


    The ears are hot.


    "Hello!" Gao Feifei also slowed down and immediately got up to hold Shen Xiangyang: "are you ok?"


    Turning around, goffi and the cat leaned around and whispered an apology: "sorry, sorry!"


    Shen Xiangyang was pulled back to the chair, and Gao Feifei leaned forward and whispered, "everyone is a girl. Do you need such a big reaction?"


    "I It''s not... " Shen Xiangyang muttered to himself.


    "Not what?" Goffey asked, blinking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang''s eyes fell on Gao Feifei''s cheek, and then he took back his eyes awkwardly: "nothing."


    With a slight cough, Shen Xiangyang pulled Gao Feifei''s paper and wrote down several formulas quickly: "check these, although you remember them, they are a little confusing."


    "Oh..." Gao Feifei nodded. She was rote in memory. She didn''t really understand the concept.


    "I, I will go first." When Shen Xiangyang picked up the book he was reading, he had an idea of running away.


    "And will you come tomorrow?" Gao Feifei reached for Shen Xiangyang''s wrist and looked up at her.


    "Tomorrow?" Shen Xiangyang''s eyes moved.


    "I have a math test next week. I''m sorry to say that, but I''d like to hear from you about the math problem tomorrow..." Gao Feifei took up his own test paper with another hand, on which there was a formula left by Shen Xiangyang: "I will recite these well tonight, and I will definitely try to find out, so..."


    "Tomorrow afternoon." Shen Xiangyang paused and said, "I will come after lunch."


    "Thank you!" As soon as goffi''s eyes brightened, he thanked him.


    "Not for you." Shen Xiangyang''s words seemed to tell Gao Feifei and himself: "this book can''t be lent. I haven''t finished reading it."


    "Oh..." Gao Feifei''s eyes fell on the thick book in Shen Xiangyang''s hands. If she was such a thick book You can''t read it all in a year!


    Learning bully is learning bully!


    "Let go." Shen Xiangyang''s don''t open eyes and whisper.


    "Sorry!" Gao Feifei immediately released his hand and said, "well See you tomorrow. "


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded and hurried away with the book.


    Looking at Shen Xiangyang''s back, Gao Feifei also felt that some of his ears were burning, and he could not help murmuring: "how lovely..."


    God, how can there be such a lovely girl in the world!


    Fingertip brush was Shen Xiangyang lips touched place, Gao Feifei recalled Shen Xiangyang that shy appearance.


    "Really Lovely... " Can''t help but, Gao Feifei''s ear tip also some hair burns.


    "No, no! Cheer up! " Shaking his head hard, Gao Feifei set his eyes on the test paper.


    Match the wrong question with the formula left by Shen Xiangyang, and choose a new answer.


    "This time It should be right... " With his head askew, goffi was not sure.


    Then I read the formula one by one again several times.


    Finally, I transcribed this question and went home with my own things.


    After entering the house, goffi immediately knocked on goffi''s door: "brother, I''m not here!"


    At this time, Gao Fei is angry with Gao Feifei. Where would you like to open the door for her? She just turned a white eye and took the earphone from the side and put it on, reading while listening to the song.


    "I know you''re at home. I see your shoes! Goofy! Open the door quickly! " Gao Feifei knocked on the door for a while and didn''t see Gao Fei come out. He frowned and thumped the door vigorously: "Gao Fei! I''ll open your door if you don''t come out! "Finally, he was tired of being knocked by goffi. Goffi just took off his headphones. He was so angry that he rushed to the door and opened it: "there''s no end! I''m bored! "


    "You''re here, why don''t you talk to me!" Goffi asked, puffing up her cheeks, "you are such a brother!"


    "I''ve had eight hundred bad days, and I''ll be your brother!" As soon as gouffy saw gouffy, he remembered that he told his sister to have a good rest after a change of heart in front of his friends. He borrowed notes for her. Then he turned around and saw her sleeping at the library door. He was also slapped: "get away!"


    "What kind of anger do you have?" Gao Feifei looks at Gao Fei and gets upset: "you''ve eaten the artillery battle!"


    "You are a firecracker!" Gao Fei frowned and said, "Whoever approaches you will be unlucky and killed by you! Get away from me now! Don''t call me brother! Do you hear me! "


    With that, goofy slammed the door shut.


    Almost bumped into his nose, goffi took a breath of cool air, and at this moment, he put his hands on his hips and shouted: "who is rare!"


    After kicking the door of Gaofei, gaofeifei angrily went back to his bedroom.


    "I''m so angry! What''s the big deal! " Goffey felt like he was about to blow up.


    This dregs elder brother!


    "Goofy You have nothing to ask of me in this life! " Gnashing his teeth, goffi sat down in front of the desk, patted his test paper on the desk, turned the book into a loud voice: "don''t teach to pull it down! I can''t learn by myself! "


    Listen to stab] one, the page was torn most of.


    "Here..." Goffi''s mouth twitches.


    What a disaster!


    She quickly glued the pages of the book with adhesive tape, and then taught herself again. This time, she dared not use the book to vent.

 Chapter 3828

    Back to the Dragon House, Shen Xiangyang locked himself in the room.


    It wasn''t until dinner that a servant knocked on her door and asked her to come out: "Miss Xiang Yang, the mistress asked you to go to the yard for dinner."


    "In the yard?" Shen Xiangyang opened the door and came out: "isn''t it a restaurant?"


    "The peony and gardenia in the yard are blooming very well. The mother said that she had dinner in the arbor in the yard tonight and invited several guests." The servant replied.


    "Well, I see." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head.


    After closing the door and changing a new dress, Shen Xiangyang went out to the courtyard.


    As the servant said, the flowers in the yard are blooming well, not only peony and gardenia, but also pomegranate and rose are blooming, colorful and beautiful.


    On both sides of the gravel path are large clusters of flowers. At the end of the path is the pavilion where you will have dinner tonight.


    "Sister Xiangyang!" Seeing Shen Xiangyang from afar, Qianqian and Xiaofeng trot all the way to the pavilion, holding her hand from left to right.


    In the former cool Pavilion, now the table cloth is placed on the stone table, the stove is set up outside the pavilion, the fire just rises, and the serial number of meat kebabs and vegetable rolls are placed in the plate.


    "Barbecue tonight!" Qian Qian said excitedly, "Mommy baked herself!"


    "Sister, you can''t be picky about food. There are vegetable rolls." Xiaofeng added, "sister Xiangyang, what do you like to eat?"


    "Me I love it. " Shen Xiangyang''s eyes swept over the food placed in the dish and fell on the busy Ilan you and said, "aunt Youyou, I''ll help you."


    "No." Yilanyou waved his hand and skillfully brushed the prepared ingredients evenly on the food: "you can wait to eat."


    "All right." Shen Xiangyang knows that ilanyou is an expert in this field. He doesn''t disturb him, so he plays with Qianqian and Xiaofeng and runs when he can help deliver something.


    "Thank you." When Shen Xiangyang handed him the black pepper sauce, Ilan you thanked him.


    "Nothing." Shen Xiangyang looked at the food materials piled up on the table and sent by the servants. He looked at yilanyou and asked, "does aunt youyou invite many friends tonight?"


    "No," said ilanyou with a reply, "I''ll invite the nine sons."


    "Aunt jiuer is coming?" Shen Xiangyang''s eyes brightened, and then his eyes fell back on the table, but he smiled: "it really needs more preparation."


    "Yes." Yi Lan You raises Mou to say: "the moon also comes, careful not to be teased by her."


    "I Try. " Shen Xiangyang smiled bitterly.


    Yueyue, who is only three and a half years old, has become a mixed little devil. In terms of mischievous behavior, she can be said to have a deep understanding of jiuer.


    Even Joker can''t get the moon.


    "By the way." Yilanyou thought of something and said, "last time your Shifu asked for information."


    "What news?" Shen Xiangyang raised his eyes and asked.


    "He came to see you in June." The movement on Ilan you''s hand keeps on: "it should bring you a long experience."


    "See?" Shen Xiangyang is curious.


    "There is an underground auction to be held in Kyoto in June. It''s estimated that this time I went out and found some good things." Yilanyou smiled mysteriously and looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "don''t be nervous. Long experience is good for you."


    "Underground auction? Is aunt youyou going too? " Asked Shen Xiangyang curiously.


    "Not necessarily. Have a look." Ilanyou shrugged his shoulders and said, "see if there''s anything I''m interested in when I see it."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang''s eyes fell on yilanyou''s face.


    As a child, ilanyou was the one she looked up to.


    As long as there is something elanyou wants to do, there is nothing she can''t do.


    For example, ask the Lei family leader to come out of the mountain.


    Although she was still young at that time, she didn''t know what happened to Zeus, but the Lei family leader decided to retire and never asked about the determination of the business world. She had seen it and heard from Aunt jiuer.


    Lei''s retired life is very comfortable. Aunt Lei''s father also said that Lei''s family is absolutely impossible to go out of the mountain.


    However, I don''t know what aunt youyou has done.


    Anyway, the Lei family is now the head of Yishi catering''s Kyoto Branch.


    In just a few years, Yishi restaurant has established its foothold in Kyoto and even opened more than ten branches.


    The word of mouth is excellent.


    Shen Xiangyang knew that he would not be able to do it for others.


    "Has anything happened to the school recently?" Yilanyou asked casually.


    "Lately?" Shen Xiangyang thought for a moment and said, "next Wednesday there will be a basketball match in the affiliated high school, and there will be a junior high school knowledge competition on Friday. I am the team leader to take the team to participate."


    "Well." Yilanyou replied, "it''s better to play normally. I''ll make delicious food for you after the race."


    "Thank you, aunt youyou." Shen Xiangyang smiles sweetly."What about the others?" Did you make any interesting friends? Or meet some interesting people? "


    "Well?" Shen Xiangyang looks at Ilan you. Gao Feifei''s face suddenly appears in his mind. His face is hot.


    Yilan you raises her eyes and catches a trace of fluster from Shen Xiangyang''s eyes. Her mouth is slightly raised and she is very interested: "huh?"


    "There is one It''s quite interesting. " Shen Xiangyang said with a dry smile, "a girl who always wants to draw me."


    "Girl?" Ilanyou''s mouth is more curved: "tell me, I''m from your school? Is it beautiful? "


    "It''s not a school with me. It''s in the 16th middle school." Shen Xiangyang''s ear root is a little hot: "it looks White teeth... "


    ¡°£¿¡± Ilan you blinked, teeth are very white can be counted as inside the appearance?


    "She..." Shen Xiangyang sipped his mouth. For a while, he felt that his heart was beating fast and his mind was in a mess.


    "Nine little aunts!" Qianqian''s call interrupts Shen Xiangyang''s words and attracts yilanyou''s attention.


    "Hi baby!" Xiang jiu''er gives Qianqian a big hug and rubs Xiaofeng''s head: "I have brought you toys, which have been taken in by others, and we can play after supper."


    "It''s not a strange thing, is it?" Qianqian and Xiaofeng watch xiangjiu''er.


    "I hate it, the look of distrust." He smiled and patted Xiao Feng on the back. He almost fell to the ground.


    As soon as Thunderbolt raised his hand, he steadied the little maple and said, "I chose it. You can rest assured."


    "Hoo..." Qianqian and Xiaofeng are relieved: "we are relieved that my uncle chose us."


    "Well, uncle is more reliable." Xiao Feng nodded and said that just now he was almost in close contact with the turf!

 Chapter 3829

    "Hello Hello! You are going too far! " Protest to jiuer.


    "There seems to be something to eat over there." Thunderbolt successfully diverted his attention to jiuer with the food in the pavilion.


    "There''s food!" Xiang jiu''er was really attracted by the food. He could not go to the pavilion happily: "you are quiet, Xiangyang has not been seen for a long time!"


    "Aunt jiuer, I haven''t seen anything for a long time..." Shen Xiangyang said with a wry smile, "when they came last week, didn''t everyone have lunch together?"


    "Was it last week? How do I think it''s been a long time? " Xiang thought about it carefully and said, "it seems What a pity! "


    Iran was used to looking at nine children, and she didn''t make complaints about it. She just smiled and said, "hungry?" It''ll be ready soon. "


    "It''s so fragrant. I''ve been hungry for a long time!" When he saw what he was eating, his eyes lit up.


    Here, Qianqian and Xiaofeng shake their heads: "nine little aunts are really."


    "I apologize to you for my mother." Lei Qichen''s face was like a grown-up face, and the expression at the eyebrows and eyes seemed to be copied and pasted by Lei Liting.


    "Forget it." Xiaofeng waved and became the son of jiuer''s aunt. Lei Qichen was not easy either!


    "Sister Qianqian, hug!" The moon opens its arms with a smile, and the two little hands are virtual.


    "On the moon, hold." As soon as Qianqian wants to extend her arm, she hesitates for a moment: "you first extend your hand to let me have a look."


    "Well..." Moon hesitated for a while, crooked head just slowly took back hand.


    "Lei Qichen, your sister didn''t hide the insect in her hand again..." Xiao Feng asked in a low voice.


    Lei Qichen didn''t answer, but lightly nodded his head.


    for Lei Qiyue every time carefully prepared gifts], Lei Qichen has many want to make complaints about the place.


    "On the moon, you can''t scare people with worms." Thunderbolt put his big hand on the head of the moon and said, "put it away."


    "Hum." With a snort, Yue Yue defends herself and says, "it''s not a scare, it''s a gift."


    "We''ll take what you want, and we''ll take it." Qian Qian said with a dry smile.


    "All right." Although some lost, but the moon or the small insect into his pocket, and then stretched out his hands: "hug."


    The round eyes are watery and the fleshy face is plump.


    "Well, hold." See the moon put the insects away, Qian Qian this just gave the moon a big hug, reached out to rub the moon''s face: "the moon is really lovely."


    "When you don''t throw worms." Xiaofeng added in a low voice.


    "Well." Lei Qichen nodded in silence.


    After the hug, Qianqian went to see the flowers with the moon, and Xiaofeng also led leiqichen to talk about the topics among the boys. Seeing the four children getting along with each other in a very harmonious atmosphere, leiliting walked to the direction of the pavilion.


    Ilanyou has baked a lot of food. He looks at jiuer and swallows.


    Seeing Xiang jiu''er like this, Shen Xiangyang picked up a bunch of meat and handed it to Xiang jiu''er: "aunt jiu''er, please eat a bunch first."


    "You won''t let it..." Xiang jiu''er looks at the kebab delivered by Shen Xiangyang. He doesn''t dare to eat it.


    "I gave it to you, not aunt jiuer herself. Aunt youyou won''t say it." Shen Xiangyang makes an excuse for Xiang jiu''er.


    "All right." This excuse is too reasonable. Xiang jiuer naturally has no reason to refuse. As a result, the meat kebab is eaten.


    The combination of tender meat, full gravy and crispy skin brings the ultimate enjoyment between lips and teeth.


    One hand caresses his face and squints at jiu''er happily.


    There is nothing in the world that makes people happier than eating delicious food.


    "Haha." Looking at Xiang jiuer, Shen Xiangyang also laughed.


    It''s an ultimate enjoyment to see jiuer eat.


    "Why didn''t Uncle Lei come?" Yilanyou glanced at xiangjiu''er, who was happy to eat. He turned and put a plate of baked mushrooms on the plate and said, "Xiangyang, let the children come to eat."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang should have a run to call the children.


    Xiang jiu''er indulges in eating meat, but he doesn''t hear what elanyou asked. Instead, the thunderous thunder who comes here picks up his eyebrows, and his tone is somewhat unhappy: "why didn''t my father come, don''t you know?"


    "Well?" Ilanyou looked at Lei Liting and said, "I should know?"


    "If it wasn''t for you to open a new store, he would have more free time, maybe he would be here." There was a little irony in the thundering tone.


    "Opening a new store is the result of my discussion with Uncle Lei, not my own opinion." Yilanyou took the roll and put it on the grill again and said, "please tell Uncle Lei for me. Pay more attention to rest."


    "I''m sure he''ll have more time off if he doesn''t have a black hearted boss like you." I''m not happy to think of this thunder.Originally, the Lei family leader had decided to retire. After quitting Zeus''s job, he read books, played chess, fished and met old friends every day.


    Don''t be too comfortable.


    But this Ilan you


    Since I made up my mind to ask Lei''s master to come out of the mountain, I appeared at Lei''s house on Saturday every week on time, still.


    Even if the Lei family leader clearly said that he did not want to enter the business world again, ilanyou is not discouraged.


    When he comes, he doesn''t mention it. He either plays chess with the Lei family leader or discusses the ideas in the book. When the Lei family leader decides that yilanyou will come next time, he must refuse it well and let yilanyou stop wasting his time.


    Ilanyou comes with the baby


    Originally, the Lei family leader liked children. When he saw yilanyou''s children, he didn''t remember what he was going to say. Just teasing the children, he spent most of the day.


    It''s a good time to mention it again.


    One at a time, one day at a time.


    Lei''s family master has become accustomed to it. He even said to him on a Friday: Yi will come tomorrow. I think the cherry eaten by jiu''er tonight is good. If you make people prepare more, she should like it.


    Guicai cares if ilanyou likes it or not!


    At first, Lei Liting thought that the Lei family leader had been immersed in the business for many years, and he would not be fooled by these little tricks.


    But when Lei Liting watched elanyou win all the trust of Lei''s master in this way, Lei Liting realized something was wrong.


    He also came up with a strategy, the name of which is to send leijiazhu away from Kyoto for vacation.


    Stay away from Ilan, lest Ilan you want to dig his father out of the mountain all day long.


    Who knows that his wife, the Little Traitor, told Ilan you all about his itinerary.


    Dog blood''s encounter in a different place is full of scheming wine table parties and pretending business consultation.


    Just three days.


    Lei''s master was abducted back to Kyoto by ilanyou. He didn''t even say hello to his son, so he entered the post directly.


    Yilanyou also set up a new banner for yiweihai and yihaofeng''s Yishi restaurant.


    Yishi restaurant opened in Kyoto.


    According to the news, he thought that ilanyou wanted to open up, and he would not dig out the leader of Lei family.


    Only when he saw the report did he know that yilanyou was so big!


    Everything has been prepared for a long time. I''m waiting for the master Lei''s move to enter the urn.


    She''s really good. She''s very patient!


    Thunderbolt, you will be angry!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Accustomed to the hostile look of thunderbolt, ilanyou shrugged and continued to bake.


    Anyway, there are many people who don''t like her. I haven''t seen anyone who can do it.

 Chapter 3830

    "Barbecue! I want to eat meat. "Qianqian runs in front with the hand of the moon.


    Three and a half year old moon, learning from Qianqian, shouted: "meat! Eat meat! "


    Shen Xiangyang followed, eyes have been falling on the body of the moon, for fear that she accidentally fell.


    "So it''s really hard to do." Xiao Feng walks with Lei Qichen in a very distressed way.


    "Well." Lei Qichen nodded his head, with a cool expression on his face.


    "Come on," yilanyou said with a smile, putting the baking kebab just in time on the empty plate beside the table, "please eat slowly and be careful of the tip of the bamboo stick."


    "OK," everyone said.


    "Honey, taste it." Xiang jiu''er sent a meat kebab to Lei Liting''s mouth like a treasure: "super delicious!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt wanted to say that he didn''t need it, but when he saw Xiang Jiu''s bright eyes, he said, "OK."


    In the mouth, the gravy swam between the lips and teeth.


    Thunderbolt has to admit that ilanyou''s skill is really good.


    It''s no wonder that the two kitchen gods of longyi decided to jointly recommend her as the new generation of kitchen gods.


    I think as long as the kitchen god ceremony is held at the end of the year, whether it''s Yishi restaurant in Z city or Yishi restaurant in Kyoto, with the name of yilanyou double ingredient kitchen god, you will surely make a lot of money.


    At that time, I think it will be another event beyond our reach.


    After that, Lord Lei may be busier


    I''m so angry But I have to be convinced.


    Thunderbolt''s eyes at ilanyou are more complicated.


    "Mommy." Qianqian took the kebab in her hand and walked to Ilan you with a smile. "When will daddy come back?" she asked


    "It''s going to be a while. It''s OK. I''ll keep it for him." "You don''t have to worry," said ilanyou. "There are many more."


    "Mommy, you eat it too." Qianqian heft her feet and tried to reach the kebab to Ilan you''s mouth: "you eat it."


    "Good." Yilanyou bent his knees slightly and smiled.


    It''s nice to be spoiled by my daughter.


    The courtyard is bustling, full of laughter and meat fragrance. When the wind blows, it will crush the fragrance and take it far away.


    On the other hand, in a residential area in Kyoto, sibling conflicts erupted before dinner.


    "Don''t go too far, Goldfield!" Gao Fei is angry at his sister.


    "Am I too much? Why don''t you say that you''re weird! " Gao Feifei can''t understand what happened to his brother. He was fine before Mingming. When he came back today, he would have a draught and show her face.


    "I''m weird? You don''t know what to do! " Gao Fei retorted.


    "You have no reason to make trouble!" Goffey said.


    "You make trouble!" Goofy''s voice was a few decibels louder.


    "You don''t know!" Goffi''s voice was a few decibels louder than goffi''s.


    "You can''t get mud to the wall!" Goofy''s voice is louder.


    "Enough!" Gao Fu claps the table and interrupts the quarrel between brother and sister: "Gao Fei! How can you say that about your sister! "


    His own daughter, he didn''t say that mud can''t help him to the wall. Why does Gao Fei talk about his daughter!


    Although he was angry that his daughter didn''t study hard to draw all those messy things all day long, he was absolutely not allowed to say!


    Not even my own son!


    "It''s clearly her..." Gao Fei''s voice just smiled a lot, but the words behind didn''t come out.


    "Fifi, what are you doing to your brother?" Gao''s mother felt a little pain in her temple. The palm and back of her hand were all meat.


    The two brothers and sisters had a good relationship when they were young. How could they grow up and leave their hearts?


    "I didn''t!" Goffi died of grievance.


    She didn''t do anything, just came back to ask Gao Fei two questions. As a result, Gao Fei didn''t open the door for her and scolded her as soon as she opened the door.


    "Goofy, what''s the matter with you?" Said the tall father.


    "I don''t want to tell her. She knows!" Goofy gave goofy a white look.


    "I don''t know!" Goffey retorted, "it''s you who are weird. I know what!"


    "You''re happy to say! You... " Gao Fei''s voice couldn''t help but grow several decibels.


    Seeing that the brothers and sisters are going to quarrel again, Gao Fu immediately interrupts Gao Fei''s words: "shut up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gao Fei and Gao Feifei just closed their mouths and only used their eyes to fight in midair.


    "Go back to the room! I''ll punish you for not eating dinner. Have a good introspection! " Gao Fu said in a cold voice, "brother does not look like brother, sister does not look like sister! Get out of here! "


    Goffi puffed up her cheeks. She had been studying all afternoon. It was the time when she was hungry.


    Gao Fei also did English questions for several hours. Now, he was hungry. He stared at Gao Feifei and went upstairs."Hum." He made a face at Gao Fei''s back, and Gao Feifei also went upstairs.


    At this time, Gao Mu pulls Gao Feifei and shakes her head.


    This daughter is really naughty enough.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Goffi pursed her mouth, and then went upstairs with her head down.


    "Death flies high! Stink Murmuring in a low voice, Gao Feifei went to his room and closed the door.


    With his back against the door, Gao Feifei reached out and rubbed his tummy and sighed heavily.


    Sitting at the desk again, Gao Feifei read through the book and said: "there is a jade in the book, a gold house in the book It''s enough for the ancients to read, and it''s enough for me to read. "


    With his chin in one hand and his book in the other, Gao Feifei continued to murmur: "there is sweet and Sour Meat in the book, gongs in the book, garlic shrimp in the book, crabs in the book..."


    "Ah..." Put his chin on the open book, goffi sighed heavily: "there is nothing in the book, only quadrants..."


    His eyes fell on the test paper beside him. The beautiful handwriting came into his eyes, and Gao Feifei''s eyes moved.


    Take the test paper and spread it out in front of your eyes. Take a deep breath. Gao Feifei cheers himself up again.


    He was already adding trouble to Shen Xiangyang. He wanted to be more aggressive.


    One day, she can become Shen Xiangyang''s good friend, and draw Shen Xiangyang''s frown and smile in her own pen.


    "You can''t give up at this time!" After making up his mind, Gao Feifei encouraged himself to study again.


    It was not until the window was completely dark that Gao Feifei was completely defeated by a series of grunts in his stomach.


    It''s nearly 10 o''clock. I didn''t eat supper. I can''t sleep hungry even if I want to.


    "No, if you can''t sleep over and over, you''ll lose your adult if you fall asleep in the library tomorrow." In this way, Gao Feifei''s beautiful eyes moved, and a small idea was brewing in his mind.


    Maybe Yes.

 Chapter 3831

    The cat came out of his room with his waist, passed the living room, tiptoed past the living room, and held his breath when passing the master bedroom.


    Finally arrived at the kitchen, Gao Feifei quietly opened the sliding door of the kitchen, and went in at one end but ran into her head.


    With a bang, both fell to the ground.


    "Ah -" before goffi could cry out, she covered her mouth with one hand.


    "You want to die!" Gao Fei held his voice and whispered, "wake up my parents. Nobody wants to eat it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei then frowned and pushed away Gao Fei''s hand.


    Gao Fei bared his teeth and felt that his eyes were aching and his cheekbones were more like being knocked face to face by a mallet.


    At this time, the mallet sat up and rubbed his forehead. He glared at Gao Fei and said in a low voice, "it''s killing me!"! You are a ghost, you are silent! "


    "What makes me a ghost? It''s clearly your own heart failure!" Gao Fei said angrily when he saw Gao Feifei and scolded himself: "that''s what you taught you in the 16th middle school! What''s wrong! You are a thief! "


    "What are you doing here if you don''t be a thief!" Gao Feifei said back, "it''s just the same with your high school attached to Beijing University!"


    "You!" For a moment, Gao Fei was dumb: "I don''t want to talk to you! Get out of the way


    "What do you have to eat?" It''s impossible for goffi to get out of the way at this time. How can I share some food with goffi.


    "It''s none of your business." Goofy twisted his body. He didn''t want Goofy to succeed.


    "It doesn''t matter! Do you understand the rules of the way? Meet in half! " Goffi''s voice couldn''t help but get louder.


    "Shh!" Gao Fei immediately compared a silent action and said angrily: "return to the rules of the way, which way do you go? What''s the score with your brother? "


    "You know you''re a brother!" Speaking of this, Gao Feifei was angry: "I just want to ask you two questions. Look at your attitude. Are you afraid of losing to me?"


    "I''m afraid to lose to you? Joke! You know what you sleep at the door of the library. Do you really think you can get a hundred in math? You will continue to test your forty points! " Gao Fei said.


    "I......" "How do you know I fell asleep at the door of the library?" goffi said? You see you don''t wake me up! "


    Gao Fei is not her brother!


    She threw such a big man in front of Shen Xiangyang!


    "What do you wake up for? Freeze to death Gao Fei didn''t have a good airway: "I thought you had to change your mind and start a new life. Who knows that you just need to go to another place to sleep, and it''s also a trouble for you to do a whole set of things, OK? Go to sleep in the library. I''m ashamed to be with you! "


    "Who did it? I was..." Gao Feifei''s voice increased several decibels, and immediately after he realized it, he took a sip of his mouth, lowered his voice and said, "I was waiting for someone to fall asleep!"


    "Who are you waiting for?" Asked goofy.


    "I''ll wait..." After a pause, goffi blinked and thought that it was not good to say Shen Xiangyang''s name at this time: "I''ll wait for someone to help me with my lessons!"


    "Make up for you? Who is that? " Asked goofy.


    "I don''t know you even if I said that." Goffi murmured. There was a sound outside the window. It was like several sports cars passing by. The roar of the motors was not small.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two brothers and sisters immediately shut up and necked at the same time. After making sure that the person in the master bedroom was not woken up, they were relieved and went to your room "I happen to have something to ask you," goffi said


    "Why go to my room?" Gao Fei frowned.


    "You were born 15 minutes before me! Let me die a little! " Said goffi displeased.


    "You know it''s only 15 minutes!" Gao Feidao.


    "You''re bigger than me in a second. Let''s go!" Gao Feifei pushed Gao Fei for a while and said, "otherwise, I''ll say you ate in the middle of the night! Anyway, I haven''t been in the kitchen yet, and I have all the evidence. You can wait to eat dad''s Stewed Pork with a stick! "


    "Dare you!" Goofy''s eyes widened immediately.


    "You see, I dare not!" Raise your head and give Fifi a snort.


    After biting his teeth, Gao Fei nodded: "OK, you remember it for me!"


    "Hum ¡«" goffi chuckled, which pushed goffi to fly for a while: "what are you doing? Let''s go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Goofy rolled his eyes. It''s bad luck to have such a sister!


    Bad luck!


    Put down all the anger, goofy crept past the living room again, and goofy followed goofy closely behind.


    They went back to Gaofei''s room all the time before taking a big breath.


    Goofy pulled a chair by his desk and sat on it, then put the sausages, a bag of toast bread, a can of chocolate sauce and a small spoon stolen from the kitchen on his desk."All right, you''re well prepared. Don''t forget to take the spoon." As soon as goffi''s eyes brightened, he was reaching for it and was slapped on the back of his hand by goffi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After puffing up his cheeks, Gao Feifei looked at Gao Fei and smiled pleasantly: "brother"


    "hum." Goffy took out two pieces of toast and handed them to Goffy: "no sausage for you."


    "Half." Gao Feifei immediately begged, "one third is OK! Not two fifths! "


    "I think you look like two fifths! You don''t know who is one third or two fifths older! How can I have such a stupid sister like you? " The mouth so disrespectful say, Gao Fei still broke off a section of sausage and handed it to Gao Feifei.


    "There''s no choice for such a thing as reincarnation," goffi snorted triumphantly, and then said, "besides, I''m not stupid, I''m just weak in foundation."


    "Ha ha, you can continue to comfort yourself like this." Gao Fei''s mouth slightly twitches and shakes his head helplessly.


    "Really, I''m the one who wants to take the high school affiliated to Jingda!" Said Gao Feifei, looking up.


    "Just you? "Beijing University affiliated high school?" Gao Fei''s eyes were wide and round, as if he had seen an alien: "do you know how difficult it is to test the attached height of Beijing University?"


    "I know." "That''s why I try," goffi said


    She is to test Beijing University attached high school, then with Shen Xiangyang a high school, they can be friends!


    "You don''t know." Gao Fei said: "as far as your brother and I are concerned, I didn''t fully grasp the top 20 students in the attached high school of Beijing University last month. If you can''t get into the top 100 students in the 16th middle school, your parents will be satisfied if you can get into a vocational high school. If you can get into a general high school, our family will burn high incense and return it to the attached high school of Beijing University Wake up! "

 Chapter 3832

    "Look down on people!" Goffey held the sausage and said, "I''ll show you!"


    "How many of you in the 16th middle school take the examination of Beijing University''s affiliated high school every year? Do you have three? " Gao Fei asked, "three are not necessarily right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Goffey can''t catch up at the moment.


    "You''ll be in the top three of your 16th middle school before you speak." Gao Fei said.


    "People can''t have a dream yet!" Said goffi displeased.


    "Dreams are different from delusions." Gao Fei said.


    "You! Are you my brother! Just get back at me! " Goffey said angrily.


    "It''s not revenge, it''s reality!" Gao Fei said, "who do you think you are? Shen Xiangyang! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Goffi choked, blinked and didn''t answer.


    "And find someone to make up for you, who? What do we have attached? " Gao Fei asked, "men''s women''s?"


    "Woman." "It''s all said, you don''t know," goffi said


    "Female?" Gao Fei looked at Gao Feifei and said, "how can I not know which girl around you is learning well?"


    "Oh, no more about that." Gao Feifei remembered that she had something to do with looking for Gao Fei: "brother, I ask you."


    "Ask what?" Goffy opens the jar of chocolate sauce and looks at Goffy.


    "How much is an hour for making up lessons?" Asked goffi.


    "Not necessarily, the teachers of the big and small classes and the main teachers are all the criteria for evaluation." Gao Fei said, "why, do you want to sign up for a make-up class? You are now enrolled in the make-up class, and you will not be admitted to Beijing University. "


    "No more." Gao Feifei coughed softly and said: "brother, you say that kind of one-on-one teaching, teacher The teacher is gentle and beautiful. How much is it for an hour? "


    "Who can find a teacher who is gentle, beautiful and perfect? Are you looking for someone to make up your lessons or to help your brother and me meet each other? " Goofy doesn''t understand what kind of routine goofy is.


    "No!" Goffi stares at goffi and says, "who helped you date?"? Be careful I tell Dad! "


    "You said..." Gao Fei looks at Gao Feifei and is interrupted before he finishes speaking.


    "You can tell me how much it costs to make up one-on-one lessons. The teacher is very good. It''s an hour." Goffey said.


    "Is it possible for you to go to Beijing University to attach height?" Asked Gao Fei in a teasing tone.


    "The attached height of Beijing University is still a little far away, just Can help me get a 100 in math. " Goffey said.


    "As far as your score is concerned, there is really a teacher who can make you take the test of 100..." Gao Fei''s eyes turned and said, "how can thousands be spent in an hour?"


    "Thousands an hour!" Goffi blinked. She worked hard to pick up the list. It was only 12000 yuan in her hand.


    "That''s not true." "Education is very expensive now," Gao said


    After a pause, goofy couldn''t help nagging: "my parents spend a lot of money on us. Even if it''s investment, there must be a hope, right? Look at you like this... "


    Looking up and down at his sister, Gao Fei shook his head speechlessly: "when I was in primary school, my grades were very good. How could I Ah Don''t bother to talk about you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei is not in the mood to listen to Gao Fei. She has been calculating how much money she should give Shen Xiangyang.


    Quickly eat the small sausage in his hand, and goffi took two more pieces of bread and said, "brother, I''ll go back to my room first, and I''ll go to the library tomorrow. You go to bed earlier! Bye! "


    Finish saying, do not give Gao Fei the opportunity to continue to nag, quickly slipped back to his room from Gao Fei''s room.


    Lock the door, Gao Feifei takes out the small box of her own money from her wardrobe, opens the box, which is the money she made from receiving the list this year.


    From the beginning of dozens to hundreds, and now more than 1000.


    I have also saved more than ten thousand in pieces.


    After the money has been smoothed over and over again, Gao Feifei takes out all the 100 yuan bills and puts them into his schoolbag. Then he puts all the other money back into the box and locks it.


    After eating and washing, I can finally sleep happily.


    The next morning, Gao Feifei went to the library after he had lunch at home to study. This time, he saw Shen Xiangyang before long at the door of the library.


    "Hi!" Excitedly waving, goffi said with bright eyes, "here you are!"


    "Well." In response, Shen Xiangyang and Gao Feifei walked into the library together.


    "I''ve figured out all those formulas. When I put them into the questions, I''m still not very proficient, and I''m confused." Said goffi in a low voice.


    "Take your time." After they left their bags, they took only what they wanted to use and went to the lending room and sat in the original position.


    Gao Feifei spread out her test paper. Shen Xiangyang said it was a wrong question before. She changed it all.Shen Xiangyang glanced at Gao Feifei and handed him a notebook.


    Very common notebook, A6 size henggeben, style is also everywhere in the stationery shop.


    "This is?" After taking the notebook, Gao Feifei blinks to see Shen Xiangyang.


    "I sorted out some questions last night. First you should do the first 30 questions." Shen Xiangyang said in a low voice, "I won''t leave it empty. I''ll find the book first and come back later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei''s eyes moved from his notebook to Shen Xiangyang''s body. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    Opening the book, she is familiar with the beautiful handwriting, all of which are handwritten examples.


    It''s warm in her heart. Gao Feifei thinks that she can keep this book for a lifetime


    After sipping her lips, Gao Feifei carefully spread out the book, then took her own book and answered the questions while calculating, only writing the positive answers on it, leaving the uncertain blank.


    Shen Xiangyang found the unfinished book and went back to her seat. Seeing that Gao Feifei was seriously answering questions, she began to read her own book.


    Time passed by, and the smell of ink filled the whole afternoon.


    Until all the questions are done once, Gao Feifei just looked up at Shen Xiangyang.


    For a moment, Gao Feifei thought that it would be good if time stopped like this.


    Noticing Gao Feifei''s vision, Shen Xiangyang looks up and looks at each other.


    After slowing down, Shen Xiangyang did not open his eyes until he cleared his throat and asked, "is it finished?"


    "Well." Goffey nodded and handed over the notebook.


    "Good." After taking over the book, Shen Xiangyang roughly glanced at it.


    As she expected, although the foundation of goffi is not very good, all the formulas have been written down, but it is not skillful to use them. At present, the 26 questions answered are all correct, and the 4 empty ones are the weak points of goffi.


    After Shen Xiangyang explained clearly one by one, he asked several questions on the spot. After all, it was sunset time outside the window.


    Only then did they collect things and walk out of the library.


    "You can do ten more questions later when you go back in the evening." Standing in front of the steps of the library, Shen Xiangyang said, "it won''t be empty."


    "Well." "I really don''t know how to thank you," goffi said with a reply. "You''ve also given me a question..."


    "That It''s compensation. " Shen Xiangyang looks away and sips his lips. A faint blush appears on his cheek.

 Chapter 3833

    Hearing Shen Xiangyang''s words, Gao Feifei also thought of yesterday''s events. He saw Shen Xiangyang''s earlobes were covered with a light blush, and Gao Feifei''s cheeks were also covered with a layer of blush.


    "Compensation..." Goffey hung his head and said, "actually No need I I don''t think there''s anything to make up for. "


    I was kissed by such a lovely girl. She earned it anyway.


    "Anyway I''m sorry about yesterday. " Shen Xiangyang, with his hands hanging in front of him, slightly stooped to apologize.


    "Don''t say that. Suddenly it''s so formal. I think it''s strange." Goffi immediately waved his hand and said, "and you''ve been helping me make up lessons. I should thank you."


    "By the way." Gao Feifei opened his schoolbag and took out the money he had put in it the night before: "I don''t have much money here, 7000 yuan."


    "Well?" Shen Xiangyang looks at the RMB delivered to him and is a little confused.


    What does that mean?


    "I don''t know what the price is now. I asked my brother." Gao Feifei looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "he said It''s very expensive. I only have these money, maybe not enough, I will supply you later. Hope I hope to see you in the library tomorrow! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang''s eyes moved to Gao Feifei''s face again from the money handed by Gao Feifei. Seeing Gao Feifei''s serious face, Shen Xiangyang''s mouth turned up unconsciously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei didn''t wait for Shen Xiangyang''s answer. He didn''t know whether Shen Xiangyang agreed or didn''t, and he didn''t know at the moment.


    "Take it back. I don''t need it." Shen Xiangyang raised his hand to push away Gao Feifei''s money and said, "I am not short of money."


    "It''s not a matter of lack. You make up for me. You deserve it." "Although I didn''t get good grades, I''ve been picking up business orders since the beginning. The most annoying thing is reaching out for the party, so you must take this money," goffi said seriously


    "I came to the library to read books, but I didn''t mean to make up for you." Shen Xiangyang said, "we are not friends, and I have no such obligation. Please don''t misunderstand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I didn''t say it''s your duty, I just want to express my thanks," said Gao Feifei


    "Thank you?" Shen Xiangyang blinked and said, "is there any sugar for me last time?"


    "The chocolate candy?" Goffey immediately replied, "and."


    After rummaging in his schoolbag, goffi grabbed a handful of sweets.


    Shen Xiangyang reaches out to take Gao Feifei''s sugar: "I received your thanks."


    "That''s not enough!" Goffey blinked and said, "it''s not fair to you. You wrote me a whole book of questions. I..."


    "I said, that It''s compensation. " Shen Xiangyang holds the candy, his cheeks are reddish.


    "That''s two things!" "What''s more, it''s outrageous to say that you need compensation?" goffi said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang didn''t think it was out of line. She thought about it for a long time last night before she came up with such a way of compensation.


    "How many times will you stop kissing me?" "Gao Feifei looked at Shen Xiangyang and joked," you will not lose in this way. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The blush on Shen Xiangyang''s face suddenly spread to his neck, and he unconsciously pursed his lips. His eyes were full of shock.


    How can this high Feifei ask for this!


    "No! Are you serious? " Seeing Shen Xiangyang''s shyness, Gao Feifei said with a smile, "I''m kidding!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang''s face is redder: "this kind of thing Don''t use it as a joke. "


    "It''s all girls. Why are you shy?" Goffey waved and said, "well, I''m sorry you did this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang didn''t answer, and somehow a kind of negative emotion came into being.


    Some are grumpy and some are embarrassed.


    "Well, since you don''t want this money for anything, I''ll see if there''s any other way." Goffey put the money away and said, "what do you like to tell me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang''s eyes fell on Gao Feifei''s cheek and moved away for another second.


    "I don''t think you lack anything." Gao Feifei looks up and down at Shen Xiangyang.


    At the first sight, Shen Xiangyang knew that she was a rich and raised girl of the type of daughter. She didn''t need anything for this kind of girl. Someone had already sent it to the front for careful selection. Where could there be anything lacking.


    Goffey has a headache.


    Whether it''s a gift or a thank-you.


    It depends on the identity and taste of each other.


    If you send your school friends a pen, a notebook, or a cup of milk tea with bomb, everyone will be happy and satisfied.


    But send Shen Xiangyang There''s not one of those things that you can handle.Think about it like this. Has she already faced such a tough problem of the gap between the rich and the poor?


    With a sigh, goffith nuzzled and said, "I''ll see you after school tomorrow"


    "OK." Shen Xiangyang nodded and said, "see you tomorrow."


    "I''ll do a good job, and I''ll bring sugar with me tomorrow." Goffey said with a smile.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded and waved to Gao Feifei.


    At this time, six uncle also drove the car to come over, after saying goodbye Shen Xiangyang then rode the car to leave.


    With a wave of hands, Shen Xiangyang took a deep breath and stretched his waist. "How could there be such a perfect girl in the world"


    shrugged his shoulders and adjusted his schoolbag. Shen Xiangyang went to his home.


    She was hungry after learning all afternoon.


    On the way back, I''d better buy another omelet. It''s so hard to study. It''s just right to add two intestines in luxury!


    It''s better to eat the roadside stall or something.


    Next to the library where Shen Xiangyang and Gao Feifei are separated, three young people dressed in pompous clothes look at Gao Feifei''s back with great interest.


    "I remember that she was in our 16th middle school." A girl with a dirty braid painted a little exaggerated make-up to cover the original naive look: "junior two."


    "Well." Another girl in a miniskirt nodded her head and said, "the money she just had There must be thousands of them! "


    "It''s not safe for little sister to have so much money." The girl with dirty braids hooked her mouth and said.


    "No, it''s better to put it here." The girls with short hair smile and boast: "we, as learning sisters, have to teach her a lesson, what is not to show wealth, what is to break wealth and avoid disaster!"

 Chapter 3834

    "Say what." At the beginning of the speech, the girl with dirty braids raised her mouth and said, "we are helping each other. If she knows her face, I will cover her in the next sixteen."


    After a pause, the girl narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "if she doesn''t know the face, let''s give her a good lesson and teach her how to be a human being!"


    "Ha ha." The girl in the miniskirt beside smiled and said, "let''s find a time tomorrow and call her to the old place."


    "Good." The girl with short hair nodded with interest.


    Three girls look at the back of Gao Feifei, like a snake and a scorpion staring at its prey.


    Sitting in the car, Shen Xiangyang went back to longzhai. As soon as they got home, Qianqian and Xiaofeng rushed up: "Xiangyang elder sister ~"


    "lovely." Shen Xiangyang kneaded their heads behind him, then gave the candy Gao Feifei gave her to Qianqian and Xiaofeng, and told them, "don''t eat too much."


    "Well!" See candy, Qianqian and Xiaofeng are all eyes a bright, divided candy on the beautiful Zizi left.


    Looking at the backs of the two children, Shen Xiangyang smiled and went straight back to his room.


    Recheck the schedule and prepare the things you need to bring to school on Monday.


    This page of the may plan is her own remake, fingertips brush paper, Shen Xiangyang reluctantly shook his head.


    Maybe, after going to high school and recovering, everything will be better Well


    On the other side, Gao Feifei, who came home after eating the egg cake, first locked his money back in a small box, then washed his hands and sat down at the desk, carefully turning over the notebook Shen Xiangyang gave her.


    Qingxiu''s handwriting is like Shen Xiangyang''s, giving people a clean and comfortable feeling.


    This is the first time someone has done something for her.


    At the thought of this, goffi thought this note was extremely valuable.


    After copying the mistakes, Gao Feifei analyzed them again according to the remarks left by Shen Xiangyang.


    The original unfamiliar place deepened the understanding.


    At this time, after two knocks came, Gao Fei pushed the door open and said, "Mom asked you to go downstairs for dinner."


    "I''m not hungry. I''m not eating." Gao Feifei responds casually and continues to prepare for the topic Shen Xiangyang asked her to continue to do tonight.


    "What are you doing? I''m so focused that I don''t even eat. " Gao Fei was about to leave when he said that it was also a meal to hear Gao Feifei say no, so he walked into Gao Feifei''s room curiously, stood beside her and looked at the question on the notebook and said, "how about doing the question?"


    "Well." Goffey replied, "it''s the tutor who helped me to work out the problem."


    "They are all the most basic questions. Is this person reliable?" Goofy picked up his eyebrows in disbelief and reached for the book of goofy.


    "Don''t touch it." Gao Feifei raised his hand to block it and held it in his arms like a treasure.


    "What baby, don''t touch it!" Goofy was a little upset: "no, goofy, do you need this!"


    "Don''t worry about it." Gao Feifei said with a white look: "hurry to eat, don''t disturb my study!"


    "You..." Gao Fei choked. Leng didn''t find the words to refute Gao Feifei. He nodded and said, "OK, you should study hard! Don''t cry for me when you fail in the math exam next week! "


    "You failed! I want 100 points! " Gao Feifei snorts and makes a face comparison with Gao Fei, who knows to bully her all day.


    "Dream of you!" Goffy grabs Goffy''s head and leaves Goffy''s room.


    "I hate it!" Raised his hand and straightened his hair. Goffi nuzzled his mouth and studied more carefully.


    She would like to test a hundred points for this annoying old brother to see!


    "Hiss." Out of goffi''s room, goffi smiled and shook his head.


    I didn''t expect that this time goffi was quite motivated.


    At the restaurant, Gao Fei sat down straight and picked up the chopsticks.


    "Goofy, where''s your sister?" Gao Mu brought the last soup to the table and asked.


    "She''s working on a question and says she won''t eat." Gao Fei said, stretching out his chopsticks and pinching a sparerib.


    "Well? How can we not eat it? You can also do it after dinner. " Gao Mu frowned: "Gao Fei, you can call her again."


    "No, I can smell scallion and ham sausage on her. I''m sure I''ll go to the snack street to buy egg cakes on my way back." "I don''t think she''s hungry," said Gao Fei


    "This child! Eat the roadside stall again! " Gao''s mother said displeasantly, "tell her several times that you can''t eat those things. If it''s not hygienic, you won''t listen."


    "All right." Gao Fu sat down and said, "let''s eat our own first."


    Hearing this from Gao Fu, Gao Mu shuddered, and there was still some displeasure in her eyebrows.


    "Your sister has a lot of momentum these days." Gao Fu looked at Gao Fei and said, "I''ve been learning.""It''s said that next week''s math test will have 100 points." Gao Fei smiled and said, "she''s good to pass."


    After eating another piece of spareribs, goofy sneered and said, "take a broken notebook that I don''t know who wrote it as a treasure. It''s all basic questions, and I don''t know who is helping her make up lessons. It''s not reliable."


    "Is someone helping your sister with her lessons?" Gao Mu immediately asked, "men''s and women''s?"


    "Woman." "I asked her," gofy said


    "She said it was female, it was female?" Gao Fu frowned.


    "The words on the notebook are pretty. It should be a woman." Gao Fei said.


    "Why don''t you make up for your sister''s good grades?" Gao Mu looked at Gao Fei and said, "your previous notebook is also lent to your sister."


    "I''m not going to make up for her. She''s stupid to follow..." Gao Fei glanced at Gao Fu subconsciously, and said after a pause: "what''s that like? I''m so angry to give her a make-up lesson. I have a little quarrel in three minutes and a big quarrel in ten minutes. You can''t stand my blood pressure!"


    "That''s your own sister. You can''t let her have a little 15 minutes before she was born?" Gao Dadao.


    "If I could come back, I would rather she was born 15 minutes earlier than me. I called her sister! How much injustice have I suffered from playing big for 15 minutes since I was a child! " Gao Fei said nothing.


    "But pull you down! Which meal is less than yours, and you have suffered injustice? " Gao''s mother was laughed by Gao Fei and said, "then lend her those notebooks."


    "It''s not that I didn''t pick her up, it''s that my notes are too personal, and my writing is very easy." Gao Fei said.


    "If the word is ugly, it''s ugly. What''s more, it''s fate." Gao Fu gave his son a white look and didn''t know who he was learning from. He didn''t speak seriously.

 Chapter 3835

    "Can you blame me? The teaching in the attached middle school is elite teaching. The speed of the teacher''s lecture shuashes. I can write down that I can understand well. Who cares if it looks good or not? " Gao Feidao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s impossible to argue with Gao Fu and Gao mu.


    "She can''t understand me borrowing her anyway." Gao Fei shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ll go to talk to Yu Jiajia tomorrow. She''s better than me, and her handwriting is beautiful. She should be able to do it."


    "Tell Yu Jiajia tomorrow." "I can''t borrow other people''s things for nothing," said Gao. "Last time your aunt went abroad to bring me that set of cosmetics, I will bring it to Jiajia''s mother. It''s a thank you."


    "What''s the relationship between the present she brought to Yu Jiajia''s mother and Yu Jiajia?" Goofy murmured. Sometimes he couldn''t understand the brain circuit of adults.


    "Eat your meal, and study as soon as you finish." "Give your sister a good example," said Gao


    "I see..." Dragging a long voice, Gao Fei secretly turned a white eye again.


    How can he be so sad


    Next day, Monday.


    Gao Feifei set out early with his schoolbag on his back. As soon as he arrived in the classroom, Gao Feifei took the book out of his schoolbag and began to study.


    A hand slapped on goffi''s book scared her.


    "No, Feifei! Is the sun coming out to the west? What are you doing? Study? " The good friend sitting in front of Gao Feifei''s desk, sitting on the side of the chair, looked at Gao Feifei in surprise and said.


    "You scared me to death!" Gao Feifei pushed his friend''s hand away and said, "what''s wrong with my study? Can''t I learn? "


    "No, but your artist''s temperament has obviously weakened a lot. It''s not cool." Said the friend with one hand on his chin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Goffey glanced at his friend and said, "play while you go. Don''t disturb me."


    "You It shouldn''t be early love. " My friend still thinks goffi is weird.


    At first, I thought that Gao Feifei was just a brain fever.


    After all, no one has a sudden ambition and feels that he can do it again.


    But it won''t take a few days to get it back.


    But she had a feeling that Gao Feifei didn''t rise for a while, but really wanted to study hard.


    Even when she asked goffi out on weekends, she was pushed out.


    "Which one do you like to study in our school?" My friend''s eyes were wide open. He leaned forward and whispered in a voice that only two of them could hear: "tell me secretly, I will keep it secret for you!"


    "Is it idle?" Gao Feifei turned a white eye: "what''s all this? There''s no such thing! Can you stop reading those messy love stories? Can you go to college? "


    "Who knows, in case?" "Friend hands holding face said with a smile:" when I meet my destiny bully president, I must be the first to tell you


    "Well, I''ll treat you to the most expensive pancakes and celebrate." Goffey said with a smile, "add ten eggs to you!"


    "Go. If I find a bully president, I will eat some pancakes." My friend said, "I''ll eat steak every day then!"


    "I wish you everything you want, success in a hurry, and steak every day." "Go to bed on the table, don''t disturb my study!" said goffi


    "Cut." Shrugging his shoulders, the friend turned around, and soon turned around again and whispered, "you really don''t like who?"


    "I like you big head! Do you want to try my Tathagata palm? " Gao Feifei''s patience has been worn away by his friends, gnashing his teeth.


    "Stop stop stop, it''s my fault." The friend then hurriedly begged for mercy, turned to pass honestly, dare not disturb Gao Feifei again.


    Gao Feifei is finally able to read well.


    Near the class, the number of people in the classroom is growing.


    Seeing Gao Feifei''s study, people passing by were also surprised, but no one said much.


    Students, even in their 16th middle school, learning is not too strange.


    "Fifi, ye." A girl rushed in, stopped at goffi''s desk, and said excitedly, "guess what I just saw?"


    "What?" Xiaoye, who was sitting in front of goffi, immediately turned back and asked.


    "I saw Lao Du lead a girl into the office of the second year group. I stood at the door and listened to her before I knew that she was a transfer student coming back from abroad." Said the girl.


    "The transferred students who come back from abroad have been transferred to the 16th middle school?" Xiaoye''s mouth twitches: "why can''t you think so?"


    Who doesn''t know that their school ethos has always been lax, there are not many other schools, many gangsters, and the annual enrollment rate, which is the lowest in the whole Junior High School of Kyoto.


    "The girl is very beautiful. She looks like a lady." The girl tilted her head and said, "I''m sure she will come to our class.""Led by Lao Du, it''s almost gone." Xiaoye tut said, "here comes another beauty. I''m so angry. This is not to lower the probability that the bully president falls in love with me! "


    , let''s see Gao Feifei, and she said Gao Feifei would make complaints about it. Then everyone laughed and was very happy.


    but now Gao Feifei is just reading, and even she has no time to make complaints about her.


    There is still a bit of loneliness.


    "There''s no probability, there''s nothing to pull down." Gao Feifei raised his eyes and looked at Xiaoye lightly and said, "you are better to read a book. Isn''t there a math quiz this week?"


    listened to Gao Feifei''s Tucao, and make complaints about his life. He laughed and said, "I don''t care about what he does in mathematics. I don''t care about it, as long as I don''t cheat and I don''t pass the old exam."


    "Feifei, you''ve been working hard recently. Why can''t you think about it so much? Let me laugh when you say it." The girl looked at goffi and said.


    "I didn''t want to." "There are only high schools that want to take the exam," goffi said


    "Which high school? If the score line is not high, I will try my best." Xiaoye took out a small mirror and fingertips his hair: "then we can be classmates again, how nice."


    "Yes, I can try." The girl nodded.


    "Beijing University is attached to high school." Goffey replied.


    If you want to be a friend with Shen Xiangyang, it''s certain to test the attached height of Beijing University.


    "What?" Two girls are stunned. They didn''t hear me wrong!


    Attached to Beijing University?


    "So, I should not go out to play in the future." Gao Feifei ignored the surprise in their tone and said, "you may as well think about the exam."


    Two girls look at me, I look at you, and then they look at goffi as if they were aliens.


    "Little fan, do you think Feifei is OK..." Xiaoye asked in a low voice.


    "It''s hard to say." "Small fan sighed a breath to say:" good person, how to say to be mad to be mad


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei gave two bad friends a look and was too lazy to explain.


    At this time, the class bell rang, and the head teacher, Lao Du, came in from the door and knocked on the desk of the platform and said, "what are you wandering around after class?"


    Everyone quickly returned to their seats, and the classroom was quiet.


    "Cough." "There''s a transfer student," said Du. "Get along well."

 Chapter 3836

    As soon as old Du''s voice fell, everyone in the classroom began to whisper again.


    "Transfer students? This time to transfer students? "


    "How did you transfer to our school?"


    "Is it another stubble?"


    "What''s the way?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is full of curiosity about the new transfer student.


    Pa Pa Pa] he knocked on the table twice, and Du said, "be quiet! All quiet! "


    Then the crowd quieted down and looked curiously towards the door.


    "Come in." Old Du just turned to look at the door and said.


    The girl came in from the door. Outside the white T is a simple style coat. The lower body is matched with A-line jeans skirt. On the feet are a pair of light colored sneakers. The schoolbag is single shoulder on the body. The shoulder length of chestnut hair is long, and the head is tied with a Mint ribbon. It''s full of vitality.


    As soon as the girl came in, she was very bright. Seeing her face made people take a breath of cool air.


    What a beauty!


    Her skin is white, her figure is tall and tall. The most attractive thing is her beautiful peach blossom eyes. Yingying has a pure smile and a kind of beauty emanating from her bones.


    Beautiful but not vulgar.


    As soon as Gao Feifei looked up, she was also attracted by the girl''s appearance.


    Want to draw.


    But


    Compared with Shen Xiangyang, it is still a big difference.


    I don''t think so.


    Having come to such a conclusion, Gao Feifei lowered his head again, set his eyes on the book and continued to read his own.


    "Introduce yourself." Said old Du.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Jiang mengshuang. I''m 14 years old." Jiang mengshuang, standing on the platform, smiled and introduced himself: "I like jewelry and painting. I hope I can make friends who share similar interests."


    When Jiang mengshuang said that he liked jewelry, many people''s eyes changed a little.


    So red fruit said that he paid money Really good?


    Just how big, like those flashy things?


    Some male students disdained the corners of their mouths.


    Thanks to them, they still think that Jiang Meng''s two are very good-looking. Now it seems


    It''s no use looking good. It''s superficial.


    Maybe, like those women with empty heads, they have a dream of marrying into a powerful family.


    Look at the four digit sneakers on Jiang Meng''s feet. Many people have other ideas.


    It is estimated that they were born with a golden spoon, and they are not one of the world''s people.


    It''s not interesting.


    "You''re sitting..." Old Du ordered a position by the window and said, "there it is."


    "Good." Jiang mengshuang responded and went to the empty seat.


    After sitting down, Jiang Meng looked around and saw that the girl sitting next to him, only one aisle away, was familiar with her.


    Aware of Jiang Meng''s eyes, Gao Feifei turned to look at her and nodded politely.


    Jiang mengshuang nodded his head and put down his schoolbag.


    "Take the book out and tell me today..." Old Du knew that he said the same thing as he didn''t. from the first sentence on, half of the people in the classroom had been lying down.


    "Teacher, I have no books." Jiang Meng raised his hands and said.


    Her textbook won''t be available until tomorrow.


    "Then Goffie, move your desk over and have a look at it with her for the time being. " Said old Du.


    "Oh." In response, Gao Feifei moved the table and opened the bookstall between the two.


    "Thank you." Jiang Meng thanked him, looked at Gao Feifei again, and asked, "have we met?"


    "No." Goffey shook his head.


    If she had seen such a beautiful woman, she would have remembered.


    "Oh..." Jiang mengshuang hears the sound and takes back his eyes. He doesn''t say anything more.


    Old Du was lecturing on the stage, and goffie listened carefully to record some important points in the book or transcribe the formula from time to time.


    At the end of a class, old Du said: "Gao Feifei, today you take care of Jiang mengshuang and lend her the book."


    "Good." Goffey answered, she had no problem.


    "Class is over." With that, old Du put up his books and walked out of the classroom.


    When the teacher left, the sleepers were almost awake.


    "Hello, I''m Jiang mengshuang." Jiang mengshuang looks at Gao Feifei and reaches out his hand: "I''m going to trouble you today."


    "Nothing." After shaking hands with Jiang Meng, Gao Feifei noticed that Jiang Meng''s nails were well manicured, and his long fingers began to say, "do you like painting?"


    "Well." Jiang Meng answered.


    "I like it, too." It''s a small talk. Gao Feifei takes it back.


    "I believe we will be good friends." Jiang Meng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Gao Feifei smiled and then put his eyes back on the book.


    "I am Xiaoye." Xiaoye looked back and smiled at jiangmeng and said, "I can''t draw, but I also like jewelry.""Hello." Jiang Meng smiled and nodded.


    "I''m fan." As soon as Xiao Fan finished class, she came to the other side of the classroom. She still had some distance: "I don''t like painting or jewelry. I like Xiaoye and Fifi ¡«"


    "hello." Jiang Meng said with a greeting.


    "But you''re really bold. Just say you like jewelry..." Fan said, "aren''t you afraid of being told?"


    "What do you say about me?" Jiang Meng blinked: "I like jewelry very much."


    "Well..." Little fan didn''t go on, just smiled.


    "I guess it''s because you''ve been abroad and don''t know what''s going on at home." "It''s like every time I say I want to marry a bully president, I''ll be laughed at, and I''ll be laughed at if I like jewelry," he said, holding his face in both hands


    ¡°£¿¡± Jiang mengshuang didn''t quite understand: "it has nothing to do with domestic and foreign affairs. What do you like about freedom?"


    "If you say publicly that you like a girl, it''s not the same." Xiaoye said, "it will be treated as a monster."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Meng didn''t know how to answer the question.


    Goffi has been reading books, did not join their chat.


    Now, the most important thing for her is to study hard for Beijing University.


    This calm was maintained until the noon break.


    At noon, Gao Feifei''s group of three took Jiang mengshuang to the canteen together, and four people had lunch together.


    Although the food in the 16th middle school is not bad, it is definitely not so good.


    When Jiang Meng and his chopsticks were holding some wilted vegetables, he thought of Shen Xiangyang''s words. Otherwise, he would go to the affiliated high school for dinner tomorrow.


    After lunch, Xiaoye and fan yawned and decided to go back to the classroom for a nap. Gao Feifei was asked to show Jiang mengshuang around the 16th middle school.


    After learning all morning, Gao Feifei also wanted to blow the wind, so he promised to come down and lead Jiang mengshuang to stroll in the 16th middle school: "our school is not big, but things are still very complete. This is the playground, the middle of the runway is the football field, the basketball field is on the other side, usually the upper level is in this football field, there is a volleyball field on the basketball field, I don''t often go there."


    "I still think you''re familiar." Said Jiang mengshuang.

 Chapter 3837

    "Maybe I''m more popular." Goffi said with a smile.


    "How white your teeth are!" Jiang mengshuang looked at Gao Feifei''s little white teeth and said, "it''s nice to be neat! You must have no toothache! "


    "I''ve never had a toothache since I was a child." Goffi said shyly, "it''s just a good tooth."


    "It''s a great advantage." "I had a toothache for a long time before, but I ate too many sweets when I was a child. At that time, I was not good at making biscuits and wanted to make them for one person. At last, all the failed products went into my own stomach."


    Think of here, Jiang Meng double helplessly smiled and said: "don''t say toothache, didn''t become a little fat girl, it''s really lucky."


    "Ha ha." Goffi laughed at the sound.


    Two girls stopped them as they were walking forward.


    "Gofifi, isn''t it?" The girl was wearing a miniskirt, a long hair shawl and chewing bubble gum.


    "Come with us." Another girl has short hair and is relatively neutral.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Goffi looked at the two men and frowned.


    The two men almost wrote the words "I''m a bad man, we''re here for trouble".


    "Don''t be afraid, we are from junior three, just want to talk to you." After saying this, the girl in the miniskirt still had no silver here and smiled.


    "Why should I go with you?" Goffi said, "I have something to say here."


    "I heard that you have a brother who is a good student in the attached middle school of Beijing University." The short haired girl looked at goffi and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei''s hand pinched his fist on his side, then slowly released it and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "That''s right!" The girl in the miniskirt smiled over Gao Feifei''s shoulder and looked at the worried Jiang mengshuang and said, "there''s nothing wrong with you here, go away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang mengshuang didn''t answer. He just wanted to see Gao Feifei.


    "Go back to the classroom first. Now you can''t go to school." Goffey pulled out an unnatural smile and said, "I''ll see you later."


    "Well." Jiang Meng nodded.


    "Let''s go." The two girls in the third year of junior high took Gao Feifei to their old place.


    This place is in the west of the playground, just next to the school warehouse. It''s a path less than two meters wide. It''s overgrown with weeds. There are also some broken tables, chairs and mops.


    This is the dead end of school monitoring, and usually no one comes here.


    Here, Gao Feifei found that there was a girl with a dirty pigtail waiting.


    The three girls soon got goffi in the middle.


    "If you have anything to say." Goffey said.


    "You should know that junior high school students can''t work?" "And according to your age, it''s illegal to employ child labor," said the girl in the miniskirt


    "So?" Asked goffi.


    "If it''s known by the school, it''s troublesome, isn''t it?" The girl continued, "it''s not safe for a girl to carry so much money."


    "It''s none of your business." Goffey said in a cold voice.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have to rush to a conclusion." As soon as the short haired lady raised her foot, she kicked the wall behind Gao Feifei, leaving a muffled voice: "we want to have a good communication with you, don''t be so defensive, Xuemei!"


    "I''ll hand in the money myself if I know how to do it." Said the girl in the miniskirt with her arms around her chest.


    "Hello, you two are scared to learn younger sister." At this moment, the girl with dirty pigtails finally spoke.


    Hearing this girl''s words, the other two junior high school sisters just smiled and let go.


    "Don''t be afraid. We are just a little short of money recently, so we want to borrow some money from your sister. Anyway, you have a lot of money, don''t you?" The girl with dirty braids walked to Gao Feifei step by step and looked down at her: "just help each other."


    "Help each other?" Gao Feifei was more and more nervous when she saw the girl approaching. She moved backward at her feet. With a few steps, her heel was on the edge of the wall. She knocked down a broken mop that had been leaning against the wall. She fell on the other wall and made a click.


    "Yes, help each other." The girl with short hair and neutral clothes said: "in the future, we will cover you in the middle of the 16th, so no one dares to bully you. The intersection protection fee should also be paid."


    "No one bullied me." Goffi''s back was against the wall.


    "Only for the time being." The girl in the miniskirt put her arms around her chest and said, "I''m not sure in the future."


    "So, if the student sister is a smart person, it''s better to know how to spend money to avoid disaster." Said the girl with short hair.


    "What you said about helping each other is not good for me at all." "I don''t need your protection or give you my money," goffi saidIt was painstakingly drawn one by one by her. She didn''t want to use it for inexplicable protection.


    She doesn''t need it.


    "Hello, sister." The girl with the dirty pigtail suddenly converged the smile on her face: "one thing you don''t understand, it''s not whether you want to give it or not, but we need it."


    "I''d better know better, so as not to suffer from flesh and skin." The girl with short hair broke off her fingers and said, "while we are still free, talk to you."


    "Yeah, it''s not the price if you take it out after suffering." The girl in the miniskirt smiled and threatened.


    "Reach for the party." Gao Feifei looks around at three people.


    "What do you say?" The three were stunned when they heard Gao Feifei''s words.


    "My whole life I hate reaching out to the party. " As soon as Gao Feifei''s voice fell, he grabbed the scraping mop beside the wall: "no one wants to rob my money! I''ll fight you! "


    ¡°£¡¡± The three didn''t expect to have the courage to meet the three of them.


    Red eyes, Gao Feifei will be in the hands of the mop dance is tiger wind.


    "You bitch..." The smelly mop swept past her face, and the girl in the miniskirt screamed out, "dirty!"


    "Ah ~ ~" no matter whether it''s dirty or not, Gao Feifei chased three girls with a mop and hit them.


    "Go away! You lunatic! " The girl with short hair and neutral clothes was even more frightened when she shaved the mop from her ear and wiped it on her shoulder.


    "Bitch!" The girl with the dirty braid really wanted to fight with them when she saw Gao Feifei. She took several steps to escape with the other two girls.


    "You wait for me!" Before running, the girl with dirty braids still threatened: "I remember you!"

 Chapter 3838

    "No one is going to rob me!" Goffey swung a mop pole and ran out of the path beside the warehouse.


    It wasn''t until the three of them ran far away that goffie threw the stinking mop aside, then bent down, put his hands on his knees and gasped for breath. His face was red, and he didn''t know whether he was angry or tired.


    Want to take her money unless she''s dead!


    At the gate of the warehouse, Jiang Meng leaned on the huge iron gate and smiled at the three people who had fled from the wasteland.


    Originally, I didn''t trust Gao Feifei to follow me. I didn''t expect to see such an interesting picture.


    Gao Feifei looked at the short man. Unexpectedly, when she started to run, the little short leg was still very fast. All of a sudden, she remembered the short leg Corgi that was raised by the manager of the flower shop downstairs when she was abroad.


    Thanks to this scene, Jiang mengshuang finally remembered where she had met Gao Feifei.


    Seeing that Gao Feifei didn''t find his own existence, he left in a huff.


    Jiang mengshuang took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "what are you doing?"


    "Lunch break." On the other side of the phone came a hoarse voice, which seemed to be awake: "are you officially enrolled today?"


    "Yes, it''s more interesting than I thought in the 16th middle school." Jiang mengshuang said as he walked towards the teaching building: "there is a girl in the class, very cute."


    "Oh." The other side seemed to have no interest in this matter, yawned and said, "is the canteen in the 16th middle school delicious? Do you want to come to affiliated high school tomorrow noon? "


    "Well Say it again. " Jiang Meng said with a bad smile, "that girl is very interesting. Why don''t I introduce her to you?"


    "No." Rubbing his eyes, Shen Xiangyang said, "thank you for your kindness, but I didn''t mean to expand the circle of friends."


    In the end, it will only make more people sad. It''s better to keep a proper distance with people.


    "All right, all right." Jiang Meng and Shen Xiangyang didn''t want to and didn''t demand it. Later, they would see each other: "by the way, I''ll go back to you after school at night."


    "This..." Shen Xiangyang seems to be a little hesitant.


    "What''s the matter?" "Is it inconvenient?" Jiang Meng asked


    "I have something to do tonight. Maybe I can''t go back with you." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "It doesn''t matter." For Shen Xiangyang''s refusal, Jiang mengshuang didn''t take it to heart, smiled and said, "let''s have another chance next time."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang answered and chatted twice before hanging up.


    When he put away his mobile phone, Shen Xiangyang''s eyes sank. He took his math book, opened it, read it from the beginning to the end, wrote down several relatively simple formulas, and transformed them into several problems.


    If we can master these questions thoroughly, there will be no problem with the inverse proportion function.


    "Xiangyang, what are these questions?" Table Chen Shanshan probe looked over, eyes fell on Shen Xiangyang''s notebook some curiosity.


    These questions look very simple. What is Shen Xiangyang doing?


    "Nothing." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile: "help one The people I know have asked several questions. She has a poor foundation. "


    "Oh..." Chen Shanshan should again look to Shen Xiangyang''s face and say, "Xiangyang, are you helping her with her lessons?"


    "That''s right." Shen Xiangyang thought it over and said.


    "You must have a good relationship!" Chen Shanshan said enviously, "with such a talent as you to make up for lessons, she will surely be able to take the entrance examination to the high school, and there will be no problem in going to university in the future."


    "Our relationship General. " Shen Xiangyang''s eyes are moving. Is her relationship with Gao Feifei good?


    Help Gao Feifei to give a lecture. At first, I can''t see it. Then?


    Sipping his lips, Shen Xiangyang thought of the accident that day, and his feelings were complicated.


    Then it''s compensation.


    "Xiangyang, my math is not very good. Do you think I can..." Chen Shanshan looks at Shen Xiangyang with some expectation in her eyes.


    "Your foundation is very good, but you don''t know how to change it. You can make up for it by doing more problems in this area." Shen Xiangyang looked at Chen Shanshan and said, "I can''t help you anything."


    "But..." Chen Shanshan said unwillingly, "but I......"


    "And." After a pause, Shen Xiangyang interrupts Chen Shanshan and says with a shy smile, "my price is a little expensive."


    When I think of the things that Gao Feifei wants to give me money again and again, Shen Xiangyang''s smile is a little more sweet.


    "Here, like this..." Chen Shanshan''s face was pale. She turned around with an embarrassed smile and continued to look at her topic.


    It''s true that you can''t afford to pay the tuition fees of the genius.


    Chen Shanshan no longer bothers, and Shen Xiangyang focuses on the book again.


    If goffey can master all the knowledge points of the inverse proportion function today, tomorrow, he can give her another in-depth study of triangle verification.It took a few minutes for Chen Shanshan to look at Shen Xiangyang. She looked at her book carefully. Her eyelashes were long and curled naturally. Her white milk muscles could not see any inflamed spots. Her long black hair was tied into a ponytail at the back of her head, and her shoulders were covered with silk.


    The fingers holding the pen are long and the healthy little crescent teeth on the nails are so lovely.


    The more she looks at Shen Xiangyang, the more she feels inferior.


    Once again, I set my eyes on the stationery beside Shen Xiangyang''s desk. Everything is lovely and valuable.


    She once saw Shen Xiangyang use the 18K gold point pen in the pencil bag. The words she wrote were very beautiful.


    Of course, it must be nice to write with such an expensive pen.


    And those two Swarovski pens, one pink and one white.


    Under the sun, the broken diamonds in the pen stick are very beautiful.


    There are also Shen Xiangyang''s clothes. Although the school uniform outside is the same, there are small shirts inside.


    Shen Xiangyang''s is always the most expensive, the best to see


    Until Chen Shanshan''s eyes fell on Shen Xiangyang''s lapel, the feeling of inferiority turned a little.


    Almost all the girls in the class are developing. Although she is not the best one, she can still see the curve that a girl should have if she takes off her broad uniform.


    Unlike Shen Xiangyang


    Look away, Chen Shanshan''s mind is more balanced.


    Yu Jiajia, a classmate, is reading a book at the moment, but she hasn''t forgotten her story about going to war with Shen Xiangyang.


    What to say Only win Shen Xiangyang once!


    With such attention, Yu Jiajia is more serious.


    At this time, the students at the door shouted to her, "yujiajia, someone is looking for it."

 Chapter 3839

    Yu Jiajia looks up and sees the man at the door. She closes the book impatiently, and then goes over and says, "what do you want to do with me? If I borrow my notes, I won''t have to talk! "


    "I said Yu Jiajia, we are so familiar. What''s wrong with borrowing your notes?" Gao Fei said, "you and Fifi are still classmates!"


    "Won''t you lend her your own notes?" Yu Jiajia frowned.


    "My writing is so easy-going that I have to guess half of it myself." Gao Fei said, "you learn well and write beautifully. She must understand."


    "Don''t think I''ll get the hang of two good words." Said Yu Jiajia with a light hum.


    "Yu Jiajia - Jia Jiajie - Yu eldest sister!" Gao Fei said with both hands clasped.


    "Who is elder sister Yu! I''m not the aunt of the neighborhood committee. What do you call me! " Yu Jiajia said displeased.


    "Yes, yes, whatever you call it." Gao Fei said, "how can''t you understand my good intentions of being a brother?"


    "You''re her brother, not mine." Yu Jiajia turned a white eye and said, "besides, didn''t I say that? You should take care of yourself. What is she like? Be careful that you have to go back on your own achievements. "


    "What''s not all or my sister? The broken bone is still attached to the tendon. " Gao Fei said, "if I don''t borrow the notes of grade two from you, I''ll borrow them from grade one and consolidate them for her. You must be familiar with them. You can do something good. I''ll give them back to you intact at that time!"


    "Please!" Hands together, Gao Fei looks at Yu Jiajia and says.


    "Let me think about it..." After all, I have known so many old friends for so many years. I''m really sorry to say no when I see Gao Fei.


    "Thank you so much!" As soon as Gao Fei heard Yu Jiajia''s promise, he laughed: "I must remember your great kindness!"


    "Talk less." Yu Jiajia rolled her eyes and said, "don''t cry if you can''t get into the key class next semester."


    "A man, I don''t cry." After groaning, Gao Fei said, "I''m sure I can make it! I want to be friends with Shen Xiangyang! "


    Said here, Gao Fei looked into the classroom and asked, "is Shen Xiangyang there?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the sound, Yu Jiajia rolled her eyes. "Are you bored? People don''t care about you. Who do you know? "


    "The next class, naturally, will know each other." Gao Fei saw Shen Xiangyang looking at the book, recording something from time to time, and was greatly encouraged: "Hey, look at other people''s goddess, so excellent and so hard."


    "Big brother, can we not be blind?" Yu Jiajia frowned and said, "if you hadn''t come to me, I would have been studying!"


    "That''s not the same." Gao Fei said.


    "What''s different?" Yu Jiajia asked with her arms around her chest.


    After opening his mouth, goofy remembered that he had to help goofy borrow notes. He immediately smiled and said, "you are such an excellent person, of course you are working hard!"


    "Sister Jiajia is a model for our generation to learn! Admire, admire! " Gao Fei said with both hands clasped and a smile.


    "You laugh like a eunuch." Yu Jiajia was angry and smiled at Gao Fei''s dog legs: "my notes for the first day of junior high school have been put in my grandmother''s place for the time being. I will go to pick them up at the weekend and hand them to you next week!"


    "Benefactor!" As soon as Gao Fei''s eyes brightened, he thanked him immediately.


    "I warned first. I''ll tear you if I lose it!" Yu Jiajia said, half squinting and waiting for Gao Fei.


    "Well, thank you for Fifi." Gao Fei said with a smile.


    When the preparatory bell rang, goofy waved his hand and said, "that''s enough. I''ll go back to the classroom first!"


    "Go back." Yu Jiajia abandoned her hand and then turned back to the classroom.


    As soon as she entered the classroom, she unconsciously looked in the direction of Shen Xiangyang. Seeing what she was still writing there, she murmured, "what''s the big deal?"


    No matter what, she will win Shen Xiangyang once.


    What genius is not genius, but some money, family resources are better than them.


    Back to her seat, Yu opened the book on debate and continued to read it.


    This may be the only place where she can surpass Shen Xiangyang.


    She must seize the opportunity!


    After school, Shen Xiangyang stayed on duty in the classroom. After taking out the garbage, he said goodbye to his classmates on duty: "I''ll go first."


    "Be careful on the way." Everyone waved.


    Seeing Shen Xiangyang leave with his bag on her back, a girl envied: "it''s so nice that there are cars to pick up and deliver every day. It''s really envious that there is no need to squeeze the bus."


    "Yes, when I was in primary school, my father gave me a ride. As soon as I was in junior high school, I got a bike that I didn''t know how many hands it was. Recently, it always creaks. I''m worried about whether I will ride half of it." The girl next to me added.


    The boy sighed and said, "this is what a goddess should look like."


    "I''ll go first, too." Chen Shanshan took out a wet towel to clean her hands, then she put on her schoolbag and said with a smile."Me too!"


    "I''ve cleaned it, too."


    The two girls also put away the cleaning tools, then put on their schoolbags, and walked out with Chen Shanshan.


    Walking on the playground, three girls are joking and chatting.


    "Shanshan, it''s nice for you to have a table with Shen Xiangyang. We all envy you!" A girl said.


    "Yes?" Chen Shanshan heard the sound and said with a smile, "it''s all arranged by the teacher. It''s nothing."


    "What does it feel like to be at the same table as a genius? How much pressure is there? " Another girl asked curiously, "although Shen Xiangyang is always smiling, in fact, I always think she seems to be light to everyone."


    "Yes, yes, that is A sense of politeness. " The girl said, "it''s nice to talk and laugh with everyone, but I don''t seem to have a very good relationship with anyone."


    "Well, there seems to be no way to make friends." Another girl nodded and said, then looked at Chen Shanshan and explained, "we didn''t say anything bad about Shen Xiangyang, it''s just a feeling."


    "I don''t think you speak ill of Xiangyang." Chen Shanshan chuckled and said, "Xiangyang is like this. It''s probably because of the good living conditions and the genius, so he has a sense of distance from others."


    "Are you in a good relationship?" The girl asked curiously.


    "Fortunately, it''s the same table after all. It''s closer than others, but It''s not that good. " Chen Shanshan said with a shy smile, "I''m also a little introverted, and I don''t have any special friends."


    "It''s OK. Now it''s still learning. It''s not too late to find a friend in the exam." The girl said with a smile.

 Chapter 3840

    "Yes, the main thing about friends is fate." Another girl said, "after all, few of us are classmates from kindergarten like us."


    "No, I see her parents more often than I see my parents. The meal I spent in her home from childhood can circle the earth!" The girl said with a smile.


    "Exaggerate! You little fat woman Another girl poked at the soft meat on her waist.


    "Ah! I hate it! " The soft meat on the waist was poked, and the girl''s hands around her belly laughed to avoid.


    Two girls are joking and joking. Chen Shanshan beside is also amused. Her eyes are full of envy.


    "Shanshan," said the two of them after they had had enough fighting, "you have made a lot of progress in your ranking in the last month''s exam!"


    "A little forward." The smile on Chen Shanshan''s face is more brilliant.


    "You did a very good math test this time, didn''t Shen Xiangyang give you less questions?" The girl asked curiously.


    "It must be. It''s good to be at the same table with the genius. With the help of the genius, the score must be rising in a straight line." Another girl yearned to say: "unlike me, how can I get back to school, so I won''t be able to stay in the key class next semester."


    "You ah, don''t envy others, their own efforts to do a little bit, ah, how many points have been lost in careless, fortunately said." Girl white friend said at a glance.


    "Haha." Another girl said shyly, "I''ll be careful next time."


    "Really." The girl shook her head and walked right to the school gate. Knowing that Chen Shanshan was riding a bicycle home, they waved goodbye to her and said, "Shanshan, we are going to take a bus."


    "Well." The smile on Chen Shanshan''s face was a little pale.


    They didn''t think much about it. They went far.


    Hands down on the side of the body and pinched hard. Chen Shanshan''s smile converged and her lips tightened.


    After standing there for a while, he mumbled, "she didn''t help me Never... "


    When the wind blows, the open playground looks bleak in this early summer may.


    On the other side, Shen Xiangyang takes a bus to the Kyoto library. Before he gets off the bus, Shen Xiangyang sees Gao Feifei sitting on the steps outside the library.


    Orange red glow wrapped in her body, delicate and small like the works of art in the exhibition window under the light.


    "Miss Xiang Yang, I''ll pick you up in two hours." Uncle Liu interrupted Shen Xiangyang''s thoughts.


    "Good." After slowing down, Shen Xiangyang answered and pushed the door open.


    At the sight of Shen Xiangyang, Gao Feifei immediately stood up and waved excitedly, with a handsome face and neat white teeth.


    Standing under the steps, Shen Xiangyang looks up to see Gao Feifei, and smiles involuntarily.


    Step by step up the steps, Shen Xiangyang converged the smile on the corner of his mouth, walked to Gao Feifei and said, "how can I wait here again? You can go to the library and read books first. "


    "Books are ready to read." Gao Feifei looked at Shen Xiangyang and said.


    She''s been reading all day, just like taking a break in her mind and listening to Shen Xiangyang in a better state. That''s better!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang did not answer.


    What does goffi mean?


    Books can be read at any time She Not often?


    Think of here, Shen Xiangyang''s cheek is reddish.


    Fortunately, the glow was so red that she could not see her shyness on her face.


    "Let''s go." Don''t look at Shen Xiangyang.


    "Well." Gao Feifei smiled and walked into the library with Shen Xiangyang.


    Sitting in the old position in the corner of the lending room, Gao Feifei took out Shen Xiangyang''s notebook and whispered, "I have done all the questions yesterday. It''s a bit difficult. I spent a little more time and turned over the books, but I have done them anyway."


    "Well." This is similar to what Shen Xiangyang predicted. He glanced at the answer on the notebook and nodded: "yes, this part of the knowledge should be mastered is almost."


    "Haha." Hearing Shen Xiangyang''s affirmation, Gao Feifei showed a sweet smile.


    "I wrote some questions today. Do them first. I''ll see how you master the inverse proportion function." Shen Xiangyang took out the notebook and opened it to the page where he had written the question before and handed it to Gao Feifei.


    "Good." Holding the notebook, Gao Feifei was moved.


    Nodded and did it seriously.


    While Gao Feifei was working on the topic, Shen Xiangyang got up and went to take the unfinished books to continue reading.


    These questions are not difficult. They are all relatively basic questions. They can be calculated by applying formulas directly. Only Shen Xiangyang, the last one, has made a little change.


    After all, she had memorized all the formulas before, and she was very familiar with them.


    To the last question, goffi still spent some time.Not particularly sure to write down the answer, Gao Feifei gently touched Shen Xiangyang''s fingertip on the page with his pen: "I''m done."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang should put the book aside, and then read it with Gao Feifei''s good questions.


    The previous questions are all right, and the last one is wrong.


    Shen Xiangyang takes over the pen from Gao Feifei, marks the stem of the question and writes down the formula involved: "look at it yourself. If you really can''t figure it out, I''ll tell you more."


    Learning this kind of thing mainly depends on self understanding, especially mathematics.


    It''s impossible for her to teach Gao Feifei all her life. It''s better to take this opportunity to cultivate a complete system. It may take some brain and trouble in the early stage, but it will benefit in the future.


    "Good." Goffi nodded and went to study himself.


    See Gao Feifei cleverly look down at the topic, Shen Xiangyang mouth with a smile.


    Next to the location of the French window, the red glow reflected in the window, fell on two people, crossing a layer of unspeakable gentleness.


    I studied for a long time, from the initial ignorance to the later one.


    As soon as Gao Feifei''s eyes brightened, he wrote down the answer with his pen and brush. Then he held up his notebook and looked at Shen Xiangyang. His eyes were bright: "right?"


    Shen Xiangyang raised his head to listen to the sound, looked at the notebook, and then nodded softly: "right."


    ¡°YES£¡¡± Said goffey excitedly.


    "Shhh..." Shen Xiangyang immediately compared a silent action.


    Gao Feifei just covered his hands in front of his lips. Looking at someone nearby, Gao Feifei smiled and nodded his head apologetically.


    "I lost my temper." Gao Feifei lowered his body and smiled awkwardly.

 Chapter 3841

    Looking around, Gao Feifei said in a low voice: "I thought this question was really difficult before, but it seemed to be solved at once. It felt like It''s like being lost in the middle of the night for a long time, and finally seeing a car coming with bright lights. "


    "Ha ha." Shen Xiangyang chuckles. She can''t understand Gao Feifei''s excitement, but she feels something when she hears Gao Feifei''s saying.


    "Good!" Gao Feifei''s eyes are bright: "I''m really super happy."


    "Just be happy." Shen Xiangyang said, "you can continue to do the problems in your notebook later. First, you can do 10 questions. Don''t skip if you don''t meet this time. Think about it."


    "Good." After solving a difficult problem, Gao Feifei is now full of motivation.


    Shen Xiangyang looks at his book, and Gao Feifei continues to work on the topic.


    Before the motivation and excitement to continue to work on the topic, soon received a new round of blow.


    This time, goffi thought it was more difficult than before. She had a pain in her skull.


    Shen Xiangyang turned the page of the book and looked up at Gao Feifei after reading a chapter, but saw that Gao Feifei could not move his pen again.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Xiangyang asked softly.


    "It''s hard..." Goffey said with a bitter face.


    "Lost again?" Shen Xiangyang thought of Gao Feifei''s metaphor and asked with a smirk.


    "Well." Goffey nodded.


    "I don''t see any lights this time?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "I saw it. Then the car didn''t stop. It was far away..." Goffey said.


    "Poof..." Shen Xiangyang couldn''t help but chuckle and then said, "it''s miserable."


    "Ah..." "It''s really hard," goffi said


    "It''s not hard." "It''s just a little bit of a change here," Shen said


    Shen Xiangyang reached out his fingertips and pointed them on his notebook. "It''s just a turn. It''s very similar to the last question just now. Think again."


    "Well." It was only with a cry that Gao Feifei went on to fight the problem.


    After a while, Gao Feifei finally found something and wrote down the answer.


    After doing this problem, the latter one is much simpler.


    All ten questions are finished. Gao Feifei is nervous and waits for Shen Xiangyang to check.


    If her thinking is wrong, then she has done all the ten questions wrong, but if her thinking is right


    "Well, that''s right." Shen Xiangyang nodded and smiled.


    ¡°£¡¡± As soon as Gao Feifei''s eyes brightened, he put out his hands to cover his lips as soon as he opened his mouth.


    They are in the library now. They can''t quarrel with others.


    "You can master the inverse proportion function very quickly." Shen Xiangyang said, "you should also do the next ten questions. What you wanted to do at home should be finished soon at this speed."


    "Well!" Goffey answered and fell into the subject.


    After all is done, except one question because carelessly except for the mistake, all else has been done right.


    "Good." Goffi giggled with both hands holding his face, revealing his little white teeth. Then he said as if he thought of something: "what am I doing at home at night?"


    "Go back and have a look at the triangle part. You can also do the questions in the book first. Do the first ten questions first. If you don''t meet them, leave them blank." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Well." Goffey nodded in response.


    "Then See you tomorrow. " At a glance, Shen Xiangyang closes the book.


    Outside the window, it''s dark. The street lights and neon lights of the small shops on the street flicker. In addition to the passing vehicles, it''s not so lonely.


    "Good." Goffey also collected the stationery and said, "I''ll go home, too. Let''s go out together."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded, first returned the book, then took the bag with Gao Feifei and walked out of the library.


    "Here you are." Goffey rummaged in his schoolbag, took out a whole box of chocolates and said, "I think you like it very much, so I bought you a box."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Gao Feifei''s bright eyes, Shen Xiangyang is slightly stunned, then reaches for the chocolate candy handed by Gao Feifei and whispers, "thank you, I like it very much."


    "You just like it. The sugar is super delicious. The taste of chocolate is very strong. Although you are afraid of being fat if you eat more, you certainly don''t have this kind of trouble. Hehe."


    Shen Xiangyang didn''t answer, just smiled.


    Uncle Liu has driven to the door of the library. Shen Xiangyang says goodbye to Gao Feifei and gets on the bus.


    "Byebye..." waving his arms, goffi said goodbye excitedly.


    Shen Xiangyang looks at the figure farther and farther away from the window. The smile on the corner of his mouth converges gradually. His eyes fall on the chocolate candy in his hands, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking about.After returning to longzhai, Qianqian and Xiaofeng came out: "sister Xiangyang, you are so late!"


    "I''m sorry. I went to the library to read." Shen Xiangyang chuckled and handed the box of chocolate candy to the two children. "It''s a gift for you."


    "Wow! Chocolate again! " Qianqian and Xiaofeng said with bright eyes, "this sugar is delicious. Sister Xiangyang won''t eat it?"


    "Well..." Slightly shook his head, Shen Xiangyang said: "I am allergic to chocolate, you eat it."


    "Allergy?" Qianqian and Xiaofeng look at each other. Although they don''t understand the word very well, they just can''t eat chocolate.


    "Then why does sister Xiangyang buy chocolate candy?" Xiao Feng asked.


    "It was sent by someone else." Shen Xiangyang said: "because it''s not so good to refuse, and I don''t want to waste someone''s mind, so I can only ask you."


    "Well, we are willing to help sister Xiangyang." Qianqian is nodding her head like a little adult.


    "Thank you so much." Shen Xiangyang chuckled.


    "Sister Xiangyang, wash your hands and eat first." Xiaofeng said, "Mommy left chicken soup in the kitchen for you."


    "OK." Shen Xiangyang nodded, and his eyes fell on Qianqian''s chocolate candy box.


    "We also went upstairs to play Oh ¡«" Qianqian and Xiaofeng also want to go upstairs to share the stolen goods, no, it''s going upstairs to share the sugar.


    "Wait a minute." Shen Xiangyang stopped them and said, "you Can I have this chocolate candy? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Look at me, brothers and sisters. I''ll look at you. What a strange request.


    But since it is Shen Xiangyang''s request, they can still agree.


    Although they are still small, they still have a deep understanding of short hands and short mouths.

 Chapter 3842

    Open the box, take out a chocolate candy from inside, then tear the outer package of chocolate candy, and put the candy in your mouth.


    Qianqian and Xiaofeng''s eyes narrowed happily at once.


    The sweet milk fragrance mixed with the strong flavor of chocolate will open at the tip of the tongue, but it will not be particularly sweet.


    "Delicious?" Shen Xiangyang looked at them and asked.


    "Well, it''s super delicious." Xiao Feng immediately nodded and looked at Shen Xiangyang. Just about to tell how delicious it was, he was secretly pulled by his sister''s sleeve to stop his behavior.


    Xiaofeng looks at Qianqian in bewilderment.


    "Sister Xiangyang." Qian Qian looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "we are children. Children like to eat sugar very much. The candy is delicious."


    "that''s right." Shen Xiangyang smiled and said, "take it back and eat it. Don''t eat too much."


    "Well!" Qianqian nodded, then took his brother upstairs.


    "Sister." Xiaofeng asked in a low voice, "why do you say that? This sugar is really delicious! "


    "How stupid you are!" Qian Qian looked at her stupid brother and said, "it''s very pitiful that Xiang Yang can''t eat chocolate. Don''t you think it''s cruel to tell her how delicious it is?"


    "Yes..." "That''s cruel," said Xiao Feng


    "So, just let sister Xiangyang know that this chocolate candy is as delicious as other candy." Qian Qian said.


    "I think this is better..." Xiao Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "That''s why you''re stupid." Qianqian said, "this must be delicious, but we can''t let sister Xiangyang know."


    "Don''t say I''m stupid, I know. I''m just saying how I feel." Xiao Feng protested.


    "Well, you know it." Qian Qian said, "in a moment, we''ll send some other sweets to Xiang Yang. It''s embarrassing to always eat her sweets."


    "Well, then give the orange candy and cloud marshmallow that Aunt Xi Yue brought to us to sister Xiang Yang." Xiao Feng said, "that sugar is also good to eat!"


    "Good." Qian Qian said, "now we share this chocolate candy. I want this box, so I''ll give you one more piece. Do you have any opinion?"


    "No." Xiao Feng shakes his head. It''s just a box. It must be chocolate candy!


    "Just now you almost said the wrong thing. It was your sister who helped you. As a thank you, I''ll take another piece. Do you have any opinion?" Qian Qian asked.


    "Well No. " Xiao Feng hesitated and shook his head again.


    "In addition, you don''t want to eat the yolk in the morning and are afraid of being scolded by your father. I ate it for you. I''ll have another piece, don''t you mind?" Qian Qian asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Feng sips his mouth. He has a problem.


    Not only have opinions, but also small emotions.


    "Hum." Xiaofeng turns his head and pours up his mouth.


    "You four or five year olds are childish." Qianqian shook her head in a helpless way.


    "Sister, you are only six years old..." Said Xiao Feng.


    "Well, I won''t let you know the chocolate candy in the back." Qianqian said, "when I send Xiangyang sister candy, you can get two more pieces of cloud marshmallow. Oh, who let me be your sister?"


    "Well." Xiaofeng nodded happily, then looked at Qianqian with his head askew.


    How do you feel It seems that something is not right.


    Sipping her mouth, the corner of her mouth is slightly rising. Qianqian begins to divide chocolate candy. After dividing the chocolate candy, they take out their own orange candy and cloud marshmallow. After dividing them, they send them to Shen Xiangyang''s room.


    At this time, Shen Xiangyang has not finished his dinner.


    The chicken soup was delicious. She drank two bowls and felt that the whole person was warm. The physical strength consumed during the day seemed to be replenished at once. She was in a good mood.


    "This is for me?" Looking at Qianqian and Xiaofeng holding candy, Shen Xiangyang has some small surprises.


    "Mm-hmm." "It''s delicious, just like chocolate candy," said Xiao Feng


    "If sister Xiangyang can''t eat chocolate, try this one. It''s just as delicious!" Qian Qian said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the sound, Shen Xiangyang''s heart warmed, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." After giving the candy to Shen Xiangyang, they ran away laughing.


    After dinner, Shen Xiangyang returned to the room with candy from Qianqian and Xiaofeng.


    Peel off a piece of orange candy and put it in your mouth. The sweet smell of orange melts between your lips and tongue. Shen Xiangyang can''t help but squinting slightly.


    It''s delicious.


    That chocolate candy should be so delicious Come on.


    The next day, after school, Shen Xiangyang arrived at the library as usual. Gao Feifei was already standing on the steps.Two hours of study soon ended. Maybe I found some doorways. Today''s process is very easy.


    After coming out of the library, Shen Xiangyang said, "I''ll see you after school tomorrow."


    "No." Goffi shook his head and said, "tomorrow afternoon our school will go to the affiliated high school to participate in the basketball league, and I will go to refuel."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded and said.


    "In fact, I didn''t exist, but..." Goffi took a sip of her mouth and smiled a little sheepishly.


    She wants to see Shen Xiangyang in the attached middle school and what Shen Xiangyang looks like at school.


    She also wants to see Shen Xiangyang''s class and his desk.


    Of course, it would be better if I could avoid my bad brother.


    "Well?" Shen Xiangyang blinked.


    "Nothing. See you tomorrow." Goffi waved and didn''t want to go on.


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang didn''t ask any more. He nodded and left.


    The heart also involuntarily began to look forward to the next day''s Basketball League.


    The next day, the semi-final of Kyoto junior high school basketball association, which was originally scheduled to be held in No.3 middle school, was officially held in the basketball court of No.3 middle school. According to the original competition system, it was No.3 middle school against No.3 middle school in the morning.


    The cheerleaders and cheering students in No. 3 middle school all shouted very hard. Compared with the students in No. 2 high school, they were a little absent-minded, and the students in No. 3 middle school also took out the word book and memorized the words.


    In the first half, we lost eight points to three middle schools.


    "What''s the matter, Xu Hai? Don''t you always claim to be the trump card of our team? You see you shoot like a shrimp! And sun Tian, who is higher than the monkey at ordinary times, why can''t he even cover his hat now? "


    "It''s not our fault, captain. Look at the momentum of the third middle school and then look at our side. We lost a lot just in momentum." Xu Hai gasped.

 Chapter 3843

    "Yes, captain." Sun Tian also sighed and said, "I really don''t have the energy to fight."


    "No, there are three middle school cheerleaders..." A group of team members silently looked at the past, all in one color, long legs and knee length skirts, with high appearance value.


    Look at their side A group of old men, but also refueling at the same time to see the words.


    If you don''t get distracted, you will get distracted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The captain of the basketball team can''t say anything at the moment.


    He didn''t play very well, but he couldn''t lose his face.


    And the coach''s expectations for them are high, and he doesn''t want to disappoint them.


    "If Let''s also have beautiful cheerleaders. We don''t need to have many. One is OK! " Another boy sighed and said, "the kind that really cheers us on."


    "Yes!" "If there''s a beautiful cheerleader, maybe we''ll have more people here to watch us play," the player nodded immediately


    "Yes, Captain, do something about it!" People think it''s a move: "otherwise, it''s bound to lose."


    Before much, the morale will be broken first. What kind of basketball will you play.


    "Good!" After biting his teeth, the captain of the basketball team said, "wait, I''ll find it!"


    "Captain, the break is almost over!" Said the player immediately.


    "Xiaodong, if I haven''t come back before the second half, you will play for me first." The captain of the basketball team said and ran out.


    "Captain!" The call of the crowd did not make him turn back, but strengthened his running pace.


    "Xuemei! Would you like to be the cheerleader of the basketball team! " Grabbing a girl''s shoulder, the basketball team leader immediately asked.


    "Eh! You sweat in one hand! Don''t touch me! " The girl is looking at the word book. She is scared. She turns away from the captain of the basketball team and hides.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hand is frozen in the air, and the blush on the basketball team leader''s face spreads directly to the root of his ear: "sorry to disturb..."


    "Xuemei, would you..." As soon as the basketball team leader was about to come forward, the two girls who were looking at him immediately looked away.


    "Jiajia, let''s go." Xiaolin whispered.


    "Mm-hmm." Yu Jiajia answered, and the two fled quickly.


    All the girls around accelerated their steps and bypassed him.


    "Xuemei, don''t be afraid, I am..." The basketball team leader stopped a girl again and said: "you are Chen Shanshan, I know you..."


    "Sorry." Chen Shanshan ran away as soon as she blushed.


    "Er..." For the first time, the captain of the basketball team really felt the heavy burden on his shoulders.


    "Classmate..."


    "Xuemei..."


    "Hello..."


    "Hi..."


    "Xuemei, don''t be afraid to listen to me, I......"


    The captain of the basketball team wanted to stop the girls passing by, but they were all dodged by the other side as the God of plague.


    In the second half of the game, the whistle blew. The captain of the basketball team listened to the cheering voice of the third middle school, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    No, it can''t go on like this!


    When he made up his mind, the basketball team leader threw his hand out and held it up in the air: "ah, it hurts..."


    At this time, a man caught him from the side: "are you ok?"


    Deep voice with the most sincere care, soft body exudes a refreshing fragrance.


    "Schoolgirl!" The captain of the basketball team immediately grabbed the other side''s arm and said in a crying voice: "Jianghu emergency!"


    "Well?" Blinked, the man said, "what?"


    "You are..." The captain of the basketball team looked at the girl he had met. "Please! Please help us! The life and death of the basketball team is in this moment! "


    "Er..." Too many points, she did not know where to make complaints about it.


    "There''s no one here to cheer on, the players have no energy at all, so it''s only to lose!" The captain said seriously: "in the afternoon, it must be the 16th middle school to win against the 6th middle school. By then, the affiliated middle school will be able to play the finals with the 16th middle school! I''ll admit it if I''m really incompetent, but I''m really not convinced that I missed the chance to compete for the championship because of this! "


    "There is only one month left for the high school entrance examination. I have asked the teacher for a long time to get the chance to compete Others in the team think the same I really want to finish my last competition in junior high school...... "


    "Xuemei! Please. The whole basketball team will remember your kindness! " The captain said sincerely with his hands together.


    "Is that so?" The man thought for a moment and said, "I''d be happy to help."


    ¡°£¡¡± The head of the basketball team is crying now. Is this an angel! This must be an angel!At the same time, basketball matches are in full swing.


    "Sun Tian, your team leader is off the court, and you just give up the game." Holding the ball in his hand, the basketball team member of No. 3 middle school challenged.


    "To admit defeat is to admit defeat!" Sun Tian groaned, reached for the ball but was caught by a fake action of the other side. He cried in his heart that it was not good.


    Bring the ball, this three basketball players sharp a jump shot, basketball fell in the middle of the basket, directly score.


    "Three must win! Come on Students in No. 3 middle school cheered and cheered. Cheerleaders shook hands and shouted cheering slogans loudly and neatly.


    On the other hand, only a few teachers frown at the situation on the court from time to time. What should others do? They look indifferent.


    Clapping the ball, a new round of attack seems to be about to start, and the court is gradually quiet down.


    Two points were lost at the beginning of the second half. In addition to the gap in the previous games, the basketball team members from the affiliated high school bit their teeth and their faces were grim.


    "Ah I want to go back to the classroom. "


    "Yes, it''s too hot."


    "It''s just a basketball game. How about winning and losing? I want to go back to reading. "


    "What kind of things do you play? It''s over."


    "Why do we have to come to junior two? Waste time... "


    "It''s not Anyway, I''m going to lose. Let''s finish it. "


    "Meaningless efforts are useless, and they won''t add points to the high school entrance examination. I really don''t know what to draw."


    The sound of discussion is like the tide. The basketball team members of the affiliated high school are panting, their hands are on their knees, their faces are pale and tired, and their overall momentum is negative.


    At this time, the drop of a ring, followed by a large voice from the edge of the basketball court: "attached refueling!"

 Chapter 3844

    This voice is really a little harsh and suddenly, many people have looked at the past.


    Suddenly it became the center of vision. The man holding the loudspeaker waved to the basketball team members on the court with a dry smile, and then turned his head to look at the basketball team leader on one side and asked in a low voice: "Sir, use this Is it exaggerated


    "No exaggeration, not at all!" The captain of the basketball team thumbed up and said, "you can shout twice more quickly. I have to give it back to the guard later!"


    "Oh..." After nodding his head, the man called out again: "come on! Attached to win! "


    If someone else makes such a loud voice at this time, it must be eye-catching, but if this person is her


    "Come on! Attached to win! " Once I saw the goddess shouting, goofy was definitely going to be the first follower.


    Someone took the lead, many male students quietly put up the word book and shouted: "come on, high school attached!"


    "Come on, basketball team of affiliated high school!" Finally, after a shout, the man handed the loudspeaker back to the captain of the basketball team.


    "Thank you so much, Xuemei!" The captain of the basketball team really doesn''t know how to thank her.


    "Nothing." The man waved and said with a smile.


    "Isn''t this just the man?" Yu Jiajia recognized the captain of the basketball team. He thanked him all the time and knew that he had been looking for someone to cheer for the basketball team.


    Take a look at the momentum of the third middle school. It''s a bit horrible indeed.


    Then, Yu Jiajia stretched out her hands to circle her mouth and shouted, "come on, affiliated middle school! Rush! "


    The limelight, can''t all be taken by Shen Xiangyang alone!


    See another girl cheer up, her girl also shouted: "rush!"! Come on


    Looking around the edge of the field, we finally focused on the students of the affiliated high school who cheer for them. Everyone looked at the captain standing beside Shen Xiangyang gratefully.


    The captain of the basketball team smiled and gave a thumbs up.


    The confidence of the basketball team in the affiliated high school immediately increased.


    "Change!" Xiaodong raised his hand and motioned to the referee before heading for the basketball team leader.


    clap] clap his hands, and the basketball team leader goes to the court: "Xiaodong, please take care of me!"


    "Don''t worry, captain." "Xiaodong should say:" the venue will be given to you


    After the replacement of the two, the captain of the basketball team returned to the court.


    In screams and cheers


    In the second half of the semi-finals of junior high school league basketball match, it officially started!


    Shen Xiangyang''s eyes were bright as he watched the basketball match.


    She also yearns for such a situation. If she waits for high school, if she can, she also wants to join the high school basketball team.


    Although there are women''s basketball teams in general schools, such sports competitions are always accompanied by physical contact.


    This is what she wants to avoid.


    "That..." Xiaodong''s eyes unconsciously fell on Shen Xiangyang. Some of them could not move their eyes. "I remember that you are Shen Xiangyang of class A."


    "Hello, sir." Hearing this, Shen Xiangyang looked at Xiaodong and nodded politely.


    "No, no, no, I''m not from grade three. I''m at the same level as you. I''m from class D." Xiaodong quickly waved and said.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang answered.


    "Actually, I want to thank you." Xiaodong said: "this is the last time that the senior students of the basketball team of the affiliated high school have participated in the competition. They all value the competition very much. I can see that everyone wants to win. It''s just our junior two because of psychological factors."


    "There''s no way." Shen Xiangyang replied, "the war is still good."


    "Well." Xiaodong looks at the basketball court. At this time, the team leader and sun Tian just cooperated well. After they crossed the defense of the third middle school, they rushed to the basket of the other side, and then made a fake move before the formation. The team leader passed the ball to another junior middle school senior who had broken through from the side.


    Got the ball, a jumper.


    The ball is in!


    "Good!" The applause was thunderous, and the students in the attached middle school seemed to be surprised by this beautiful cooperation.


    Morale is high.


    In the third middle school, I didn''t expect that the basketball team in the attached middle school would suddenly look like a change, suddenly disordered.


    The score was gradually tied. When the final game time was about to be counted down, the players of both sides competed for basketball under the basket. The players of the three middle school basketball team who had mocked Lin Tian were out of control and pushed others.


    When the whistle rang, the basketball team in the affiliated high school got a free throw.


    Standing in the half circle behind the free throw line, the basketball team leader who was pushed and fell down before took a deep breath to calm down his mood. His eyes were fixed on the basket, his knees were slightly bent, and his fingers were holding the ball.


    The court was quiet.


    whew]The basketball flew from his hand to the basketball box.


    Bang!


    goal!


    The next second, the referee''s whistle sounded, and the semi-final of junior high school basketball match of junior high school affiliated to Beijing University came to an end.


    "Win!" Cheers broke through the basketball court after the whistle.


    Only after experiencing the thrill in person can we know the charm of sports competition.


    Not only the athletes, but also the audience are addicted to it. In the shouting, because the accumulated pressure of learning seems to be expressed.


    The basketball team members in the attached middle school smiled and hugged each other, and then shook hands with the basketball team members in the third middle school under the guidance of the coach.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t control it." Said the member of the third middle school who pushed.


    "Nothing, understand." The captain of the basketball team of Xiaoxiao affiliated high school gave full play to the open-minded spirit of the winner.


    Although they lost, the students of No. 3 middle school gave warm applause to the hard-working basketball players.


    The basketball team members of the affiliated high school also withdrew from the basketball court in the applause of the students of the affiliated high school.


    "A benefactor learns a sister!" The captain of the basketball team sweated a lot and took the basketball team members straight to Shen Xiangyang.


    "You''re really great." Shen Xiangyang praised sincerely.


    Praised by Shen Xiangyang, everyone''s cheeks are a little bit hot. Fortunately, they have just gone through strenuous exercise, and their faces are already flushed, which is not surprising.


    "Thanks to you!" Thank you, the captain of the basketball team.


    "Yes." Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Ghosts know what they were like before.


    "No, such a great game, everyone is really cheering for you, whether it''s applause or cheering, you deserve it." Shen Xiangyang didn''t want to make a contribution but said with a smile: "I wish you all the best in the finals. I will continue to cheer for you."


    "Good!" With Shen Xiangyang''s words, the basketball team of affiliated middle school suddenly felt that they might be able to compete with PK of the 16th middle school, which won the championship for many times in a row.


    Maybe Can win!

 Chapter 3845

    The competition in the morning soon became a new topic for the students in the middle school.


    "The afternoon is the match between the 16th and 6th middle schools. If any team of these two schools wins, they will compete with our affiliated middle school for the championship of the finals."


    "Can it be that team?"


    "Do you still need to ask! It must be the 16th middle school! "


    "Ah? The 16th middle school...... " The expression on the student''s face is a little subtle.


    "In the 16th middle school, although the academic performance is countdown, these competitions and so on are very strong."


    "I''ve also heard that the 16th middle school has been the champion for a long time."


    "What''s the use? It''s hard to get into high school."


    "Not really. Can''t you spare some time for study?"


    "That''s not the case. Did we win the semi-final in the affiliated high school today? Which team member of the affiliated high school did not do well? After all, it''s still a personal matter. "


    "If I had that score, what else would I have played?"


    "The 16th middle school is really over."


    "To be a good school, we don''t pay attention to our academic achievements, but we delay people by doing all these fancy and useless things."


    "We can only say that birds of a feather flock together and people flock together."


    "How many good things can there be in the middle of the 16th? It''s worth it if you don''t pass the exam. "


    "I''d like to cheer for the sixth middle school in the afternoon, but I can still watch the enrollment rate of the sixth middle school."


    "How can you see the school enrollment rate when you go on gas?" "Isn''t it a basketball match?" the man asked with a smile


    "It depends on whether it''s worth it or not!"


    "It''s a waste of time to refuel for the 16th middle school. It doesn''t mean anything."


    "No, you go to see it in the afternoon? There''s no one in our school. You can recite more words at that time. "


    "We also want to, but the first day must pass, and the afternoon of the second day is voluntary." The answer student sighed and said, "you are the senior of grade two."


    "Yes, it''s also hard for you in the first year of junior high school." "But the basketball match in the morning is beyond my expectation. Maybe it will be very good in the afternoon."


    "Who knows." The students who answered the questions looked up at the door of the canteen and said, "look, the students from the basketball team are coming!"


    "That''s true!"


    Everyone looked at the past together and saw that the students of the basketball team had changed back to the school uniform of the affiliated high school, which was different from the tired look that they showed with all their strength after sweating on the court before. They were clear and bright eyed.


    "Shen Xiangyang is with them!" The second year students immediately recognized Shen Xiangyang, who was walking in the middle of the basketball team, and said, "it''s so nice..."


    "Yes It''s said that because of the refuelling in the morning, the coach and teacher of the basketball team specially invited her to participate in this league. Next, Shen Xiangyang will go to the Finals held in Kyoto citizen stadium Said the boy next to him.


    "Doesn''t it mean that this Friday''s junior high school knowledge competition will start, she will lead the team to participate?" The head of grade two pinched his chin and said, "our class leader got a place to compete. He wanted to compete for the position of the team leader. I heard that the director pointed to Shen Xiangyang, and he was totally dead hearted."


    "Why?" Others don''t understand.


    "Our class monitor''s performance is very good. He is one of the five places in the whole year''s group. He is also a man of the day who wins the prize and gets the soft hand. However, the man of the day can''t be compared with genius." The senior of the second year of junior high school gave a thumbs up and said, "Shen Xiangyang is the only one in our school."


    "Unfortunately, it''s a woman." The man who hasn''t spoken has looked up at Shen Xiangyang''s direction and lowered his head again.


    "That''s true. Women can''t compete with men in any way." At first, because of the words of the senior high school in the second year of junior high school, some people with complex thoughts of worship and self abasement were raised. Now, it seems that they finally found a point that can balance their psychological self abasement For the beginning, I pretended to sigh, but I still don''t forget the next compassionate conclusion.


    Here, Shen Xiangyang and members of the basketball team sat down at the edge of the canteen together. The official team members, the substitutes and some close friends with the team members directly sat at three long tables.


    "A benefactor learns a sister." The captain of the basketball team is still excited at this moment: "what do you want to eat, just say we invite!"


    "Yes! You are welcome. " Sun Tian said with a smile, "whatever you want! The captain has money! "


    "You son of a bitch!" The basketball team leader pushed sun Tian with a smile, and everyone laughed.


    Shen Xiangyang sat by and laughed.


    Boys get along with free and easy vitality infected her, the mood also involuntarily better.


    "Now I don''t need your invitation. After the final of the league, I will blackmail you." Shen Xiangyang is looking forward to the final of the league."Easy to say!" The captain of the basketball team smiled and nodded, "listen to me, today, thanks to the heroism of my benefactor and my sister, everyone in the basketball team will treat my sister better. Don''t think that when our brothers graduate, no one will stare at you little bunnies!"


    "Don''t worry, captain." Several members of the team immediately said: "and we are here, to ensure that Shen will not be bullied in the attached middle school for one day!"


    "Good! I''m relieved to have you. " The captain of the basketball team took a deep breath.


    "Go to buy some food first. What do you want to eat?" Sun Tian asked.


    "Don''t call me a sister or something." Shen Xiangyang waved and said, "Shen Xiangyang, just call my name directly."


    "Shen Xiangyang." Several people immediately nodded: "OK, then call your name."


    "Can our peers call you by your name?" Xiaodong asked as soon as his eyes brightened.


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head.


    "How about us!" On the first day of the first year, I asked.


    "Go to you, stop and call Xuejie!" Xiaodong pushed the student on the first day of junior high school, and a group of people immediately laughed.


    Shen Xiangyang also laughed happily.


    This kind of unconstrained feeling is different from that she used to get along with girls.


    It''s not that girls get along with each other in a limited way. She also often sees girls with good relationships making a scene.


    If you don''t want to go far, you can see that aunt jiuer and Aunt Zhang Ya and aunt youYou are quarreling at ordinary times, and the house covers can be lifted.


    A few days ago, when I was baking meat in longzhai, aunt jiuer still stuck to Aunt youyou very much.


    After a bottle of peach blossom is brewed, aunt jiuer is drunk and cuddles with aunt youyou. At last, Uncle Lei can''t bear to carry people away.

 Chapter 3846

    Some girls are as gentle as her mother Lu and aunt Cheng. Some girls are naturally alienated.


    But these are not the labels that all women should have.


    After all, there are women like aunt Tu who can make the whole game world tremble, and there are also women like aunt ako, aunt Qiu Ying and aunt jiu''er.


    For example, Shen Xiangyang''s own life mentor and ultimate idol, youyou aunt, is one of the few outstanding women in the world.


    You you aunt is a person who doesn''t have a label around her.


    When she is with Qianqian and Xiaofeng, she is tolerant and gentle;


    when she is with Auntie long, she is affectionate and considerate;


    when she is with friends, she is reliable and sincere;


    when she is with enemies, she is calm and ruthless.


    She can always take the lead in her work. As long as she wants to do it, there is nothing she can''t do.


    In life, she is frank and gentle, making people want to be close.


    Wise, confident, beautiful All the words that Shen Xiangyang knows with beautiful symbols will feel particularly appropriate when they are put on your aunt youyou.


    Such people, how to define with labels.


    And Aunt Zhang Ya.


    Girls are very good, each has its own character, each has its own beauty.


    Or delicate, or Sassou.


    Since childhood, she has been surrounded by excellent women with different personalities. Shen Xiangyang is the best one who appreciates the advantages of women.


    But she is not a real girl after all.


    Although she really like those lovely things, but as she grows older, she no longer likes lace lace and ruffle sleeve bubble skirt.


    After that, maybe she won''t like pink any more. She won''t like playing with her long hair any more. Those sweet sweets will have a day when she won''t be addicted.


    It''s not just these preferences.


    Shen Xiangyang knows that his psychological gap with girls is becoming more and more obvious.


    Avoid physical contact and keep a certain distance.


    It''s her respect for the opposite sex.


    Now with these basketball team members, Shen Xiangyang does not have those constraints.


    I don''t hate it.


    The students around the table often look to the direction of the basketball players.


    The topic of discussion also focuses on the basketball team members, of course, there are also talk about Shen Xiangyang.


    "My goddess is really speechless, beautiful and kind." Gao Fei held his face in one hand: "I envy those basketball teams. I knew that I had also participated in the basketball team selection. As long as I joined the basketball team, maybe I could have dinner with the goddess!"


    "Are you bored?" Yu Jiajia frowned and stabbed the rice in the plate with chopsticks: "my ears are going to grind out cocoons! Your goddess, your goddess Why don''t you give her up! "


    "You think I don''t want to! If you give me a picture of the goddess, I will stick it on the wall and offer it to you sooner or later! " Gao Fei said.


    "Gao Fei, I can understand your sincerity, but She''s not dead... " Qin Hao said with a slight twitch.


    "Bah, bah, bah! My goddess will live forever! " Gao Fei said immediately.


    "Gao Fei, Qin Hao doesn''t mean that. It''s really..." Xiaolin hesitated and said, "you seem to have entered some cult."


    "If the goddess really establishes any religion, I must be the first believer of her..." Gao Fei took a deep breath and said.


    Yu Jiajia turned a white eye when hearing the sound: "don''t persuade him, the poisoning is too deep to save, most of it is useless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Xiao Lin and Qin Hao didn''t answer, they nodded in their hearts.


    Goofy is hopeless.


    "You say." "The goddess will go to the ball game in the afternoon?" he asked immediately? Who will she support? This morning, when she took a loudspeaker and shouted out the sentence "come on, affiliated middle school", it was very rusty! Do you think she will cheer for the team in the afternoon? Six or sixteen? "


    "I don''t know." Qin Hao shook his head. He was not a roundworm in Shen Xiangyang''s stomach. How could he know so much.


    "I don''t know either." Xiaolin also shook her head.


    "No, you guessed!" Gao Fei seemed to be in high spirits. He touched Qin Hao with his elbow and said, "Guess!"


    "Don''t guess. She won''t go this afternoon." Yu Jiajia said, eating the last piece of baorou left in the plate.


    "No? Why not? " Gao Fei asked, "Yu Jiajia, how do you know?"


    "This afternoon, the students who participate in the knowledge competition of junior high school students will go to the meeting room on the third floor to have a meeting and do a pre competition preparation. The grade director and our class head teacher will be there." Standing up, Yu Jiajia took up the plate and said, "if you are in the mood to run after the goddess, it''s better to think about how to make yourself better and have the chance to compete with your goddess on the same platform.""Maybe." After a pause, Yu Jiajia continued, "at that time, she will give you a high look."


    Finish saying this sentence, Yu Jiajia turns around and goes away, and sends the eaten plate to the recycling place of the dining room.


    "Jiajia, wait for me!" When Xiaolin saw that Yu Jiajia had gone, she immediately dried the unfinished soup and quickly ate the last meatball. She stood up and was about to leave. She hesitated to look at Gao Fei and said, "Gao Fei, Jia Jia''s mouth is not good sometimes, but what she said is reasonable."


    With that, Xiao Lin immediately catches up with Yu Jiajia.


    Xiao Lin and Yu Jiajia are gone, and Qin Hao and Gao Fei are left on the table.


    "Goofy, are you ok?" Qin Hao knows that Yu Jiajia always talks straight, and he doesn''t know if Gao Fei can stand it.


    "Qin Hao." Gao Fei turned to look at Qin Hao seriously and said, "do you think..."


    Qin Hao knew who would not feel too comfortable after hearing this, so he wanted to raise his hand and pat Gao Fei on the shoulder.


    "Yu Jiajia was very rusty just now?" Asked goofy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Hao shakes his head as his hands slowly withdraw in the air.


    Forget it. Don''t get along with him.


    Goofy is a fool.


    In the corner of the canteen, a girl sits alone on the table of four and eats quietly. Her eyes fall on the direction of the basketball team members from time to time.


    To be more precise, her eyes always fall on Shen Xiangyang unconsciously.


    How nice


    If she is a little more beautiful, maybe she will have such a chance.


    However, she is not as beautiful as Shen Xiangyang, so others will not care about her.


    Even if I see her, I''m afraid she''s just a transparent person in the way.


    "Chen Shanshan? Why do you eat alone? " Carrying the plate, two girls passed by and saw Chen Shanshan surprised.


    "Er..." Chen Shanshan really doesn''t know how to answer this question.

 Chapter 3847

    These two girls are the two girls who left the school together after their previous duty.


    Seeing Chen Shanshan herself, they naturally sat opposite Chen Shanshan.


    Glancing at the dishes in Chen Shanshan''s dinner plate, the girl sitting opposite Chen Shanshan said: "do you lose weight? Just a little? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Chen Shanshan''s cheek a red said:" no, originally ordered a meat dish, finished


    "Is it? Then... " The girl was just about to ask something when her best friend touched her elbow.


    But she saw that there were only two vegetables in Chen Shanshan''s plate, and the rest of the empty lattice didn''t look like it had been filled with meat, and there was no oil flower.


    And that soup. Although she didn''t drink it, she heard that school free soup was not very good.


    "Then you are very lucky." She smiled and said, "we''re a little late. There''s nothing to choose."


    "Well." Chen Shanshan looks down at her plate with a low voice and holds the chopsticks tightly.


    "The basketball match this morning is really lively." She said, "I didn''t think it was interesting. I didn''t think it was pleasant."


    "Yes, Shen Xiangyang gave me a fright when he shouted." The girl immediately put the previous thing behind her and said, "at first I really wanted to go, but later I found that the basketball match was still very exciting. In the afternoon, we went to see it. Are you going to Chen Shanshan?"


    "Not necessarily. There is no competition in our school in the afternoon. I may go back to the classroom to study myself." Chen Shanshan said.


    "Well." Both girls also know that Chen Shanshan is a very hard-working person, and they are not surprised by her choice.


    "This morning''s basketball match is very good." Chen Shanshan glanced at Shen Xiangyang''s direction and said, "thanks to Xiangyang."


    "Yes, I see the captain of the basketball team has been calling her benefactor to learn younger sister." The girl said: "I heard that the basketball team leader pulled the girl all over the playground at that time, and then they were all desperate. Shen Xiangyang appeared."


    "So it''s wonderful to say that people are predestined." She said with a smile.


    "That captain is so pitiful and desperate. Shouldn''t he help him? It''s all affiliated high school, anyway. " The girl nuzuicha said.


    "Yes, if I were you, I would help." She nodded.


    "Right Chen Shanshan." The girl looked at Chen Shanshan and said.


    "Well, it''s the gang." Chen Shanshan nodded and said, "but it''s not their fault, so it''s normal for a boy who is sweating all of a sudden to come here, and a girl who is a little timid to escape Come on... "


    Chen Shanshan''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. It seems that she wants to prove something, but she has no foundation.


    "That''s right, too." The girl nodded and said, "but if I can be found, I will have a chance to show off in front of the whole school. This time, Shen Xiangyang helped the basketball team and must have been in the eyes of some teachers. She got good grades. This time, she seems to be the captain of the junior high school knowledge competition. What''s the benefit of coming here? The school must think of her first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Shanshan held the chopsticks tightly and didn''t answer.


    "That''s what she won, too." She replied, "you, don''t be jealous. You have the ability to speak these sour words better than her."


    "Haha, they just have a little mental imbalance." the girl smiled and said, "I can''t do anything. I can''t say a few words."


    "You." Her best friend also knew what kind of disposition she was, so she only shook her head helplessly and laughed to spoil her.


    "It''s all personal." Chen Shanshan raised her head and said with a smile, "didn''t you think you had a sense of distance from Xiangyang before?"? See how happy she is now. "


    Girls and girlfriends look back to Shen Xiangyang''s direction and see that she doesn''t know what to talk about with the men of the basketball team. She seems to have a good relationship.


    When they saw this scene, they thought of Shen Xiangyang''s performance at ordinary times. For a while, they had an unspeakable feeling.


    "It seems that Xiang Yang is really in a good mood after winning the semi-finals." Chen Shanshan said with a smile, "I''ve never seen her so happy since I''ve been with her for so long."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Girls and girlfriends looked at each other and saw something tacit in their eyes. Then they looked at Chen Shanshan and smiled.


    "I''m so happy for her." Chen Shanshan smiled at the girl and her best friend, and then she ate the food on her plate.


    "What''s the relationship between Shen Xiangyang and the boys in the class?" The girl looked at Chen Shanshan and said, "you are her deskmate. Do you notice?"


    "Very good." Chen Shanshan said, "Xiangyang has a good relationship with everyone. Didn''t he say that before?"? She is the same to everyone. "


    "It''s different..." My girlfriend took a piece of meat with chopsticks and chewed it in her mouth.


    "Yes?" Chen Shanshan seemed to think for a long time, and then suddenly came to realize the light "ah" a.And then, as if knowing something awesome and not wanting to be seen by others, he immediately lowered his head and looked complicated.


    Don''t say anything about Chen Shanshan, just look at her expression, girls and girlfriends understand.


    All of a sudden, he lost most of his affection for Shen Xiangyang.


    Among the girls, I still hate this kind of behavior.


    After that, Chen Shanshan didn''t say a word, just eat her own.


    Girls and girlfriends didn''t say anything more.


    It''s the players on the basketball team who have a lot of laughter and Shen Xiangyang''s voice.


    It was harsh in their ears.


    "I''m full." After eating, Chen Shanshan stood up and said, "you eat slowly. I''ll go back to the classroom and recite the questions first."


    "Go." The two nodded.


    After Chen Shanshan left with her plate, they whispered, "I didn''t expect Shen Xiangyang to be such a person..."


    "It''s not I thought she was the same to everyone. "


    "I guess it''s the same for all girls..."


    At this time, several girls with better class relations passed by and asked curiously, "what do you say?"


    "Nothing." The girl shook her head.


    "Come on, let me tell you..." The girl waved and whispered, "just now..."


    I''ve long been used to the girl''s character that she can''t hide things in her heart. My best friend can only sigh.


    Anyway, what the girl said is true. Even if she doesn''t say it, other people are not blind, they can see it.


    Especially Shen Xiangyang''s deskmate proved it.


    Chen Shanshan is such an introverted girl that she doesn''t insult Shen Xiangyang.


    That must be true.


    "It''s true No...... "


    "Ah, I used to adore her. Is that the destruction of idols?" After listening to the girls, the girls with better relationship in the same class are all stunned.


    "Me too." The girl sighed heavily and compared a silent action: "Shh..."


    Several people nodded and looked at Shen Xiangyang in the same direction. As expected, they saw that she was chatting happily with those boys.


    Rumors, like seeds planted deliberately into the soil, a spring rain, immediately gave birth to a root, a bud.


    Deeply rooted in people''s hearts.


    Those untruthful words, like dandelion seeds, the wind will spread.


    Elsewhere, keep rooting and sprouting.


    It''s getting worse.

 Chapter 3848

    "I didn''t expect You have so much research on games! " The captain of the basketball team looked at Shen Xiangyang in surprise.


    "Knowing that you are a famous genius in the school, I thought you were not interested in anything other than study!" Sun Tian said, "I didn''t expect you to play so many games."


    "No, it seems that you are the genius of the big bang theory!" Xiaodong was surprised.


    "Ha ha." Shen Xiangyang smiled. From small to large, she was dragged by Xiang jiuer to play the game. In addition, she was often invited to participate in the first test of the game by Aunt Xiaofei and aunt youyou to support them. So she really had a lot of experience in the game.


    "I heard that during the summer vacation, the music rhythm game jointly produced by Leyou game company and Huiying technology will come out new. This time, based on the original virtual singer image, the women''s group of virtual singer will be launched directly." A male classmate pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose: "just after the middle school entrance examination, you can relax."


    "I don''t know how many music copyrights Huiying technology acquired this time." Another student said with a smile.


    Since the success of the first generation of virtual singer''s image, rhythm music games have suddenly become the signboard game of Huiying technology. Up to now, they are still the giants of the same type of games in Z country. They have also launched various modes related to fingertip competition, which has attracted many good players in fingertip competition.


    For this special update, there are a lot of people guessing on the Internet, but I heard that Huiying technology bought many music copyrights to adapt.


    But for the time being, it''s a secret not to be disclosed to the public.


    "Not much." Shen Xiangyang said: "it''s the virtual women''s league that is more attractive. I like the role of Susu very much."


    "Isn''t Susu hidden? Is it not open to the public for the time being? " "I heard that this time all the characters were drawn by miluman himself. Susu is the most satisfied one of miluman himself, but now there is only one silhouette. No one knows what it looks like," Xiaodong said


    "Yes, Shen Xiangyang. How do you know?" Everyone is curious to see Shen Xiangyang.


    Even if they don''t play games, they are curious about Shen Xiangyang''s sources.


    "Before opening the qualification for the first test of the whole role, I happened to know someone who was a staff member, so I was given a place to try." Shen Xiangyang said with a dry smile.


    At that time, she was preparing to carry out a group experiment with Aunt Zhang Ya to verify a set of gene data for the development and improvement of nuclear Xi blockers.


    Originally, when she was busy, Xiang jiuer was dragged to participate in the first test. At that time, she thought that the color matching and picture of Susu was very sexy, so she tried to play it. She had a strong liking.


    Feel fire.


    "Wow! so nice! I envy you so much! " The male student looks at Shen Xiangyang''s eyes.


    "I thought there would be more audiences for girls in this game, but I didn''t expect that boys would like it so much." Shen Xiangyang feels very delicate.


    "The game, can decompress to go." "Xiaodong said:" and the role is really very pleasant, it''s just like a tough man must play well


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several boys who didn''t play games looked at each other.


    Can this also be regarded as a tough guy''s game?


    "Shit! We don''t play this! " Sun Tian immediately said.


    "What do you want to play, xiaoxiaole?" The captain of the basketball team uncovers the truth mercilessly and says: "he has reached more than 1000 levels in xiaoxiaole!"


    "Decompress ah, that throw throw throw throw throw throw throw throw the voice of throw throw throw throw, late at night make a problem to want to be mad when play two still very comfortable." Sun Tian said.


    "Shouldn''t the fierce man play the Jedi king?" The captain of the basketball team said in silence.


    "One by one is not old, one is a fierce man, he should study hard!" A voice came to frighten everyone.


    "Miss Song." When they saw the visitor, they immediately stopped.


    It is said that Mr. Song, who was a teacher of Wujia before, came to their school after he was injured and retired as a PE teacher, and was also a consultant teacher and assistant coach of the basketball team.


    Although they are not very serious people at ordinary times, the evil spirit they show occasionally also makes these little hairy children not dare to make mistakes. They have only respect and acceptance in their hearts.


    "Well." Song replied, "don''t always think of playing games. When your high school entrance examination is over, you will have time to play. When the college entrance examination is over, your parents will advise you to play if you don''t want to play."


    "Now, what''s the use of the Jedi, the king?" Song said, "look at Shen Xiangyang! Study first, work hard, this time can also represent the school team to participate in the junior high school knowledge competition, this time regardless of the competition results, there is such a record on the resume, good high school that is optional. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone pursed their lips, but no one said that Shen Xiangyang was the game giant. Moreover, with Shen Xiangyang''s achievements, a good high school could be chosen at will.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang didn''t speak, just a faint smile."However, you did well in this competition. When we had lunch with the school at noon, the school leaders expressed their satisfaction. They said that no matter what the result of the finals is, as long as you try your best, the funding for the basketball team in the next semester can be increased a little bit." In the eyes of Miss Song, there was a smile.


    "Good!" When they heard this, they clapped their fists and cheered.


    "And don''t be proud." Mr. Song reached for the captain of the basketball team and several other people: "especially you, junior three, learning is always the first, you know?"


    "We remember!" The captain of the basketball team answered.


    "It''s almost time. You can have a rest after eating and have a look at the basketball match in the afternoon. It''s your opponent in the finals, so it''s important to know who you are and who you are." Song said.


    "Good teacher." When they answered, they were hardly serious.


    "Shen Xiangyang, have you finished?" Song looked at Shen Xiangyang and asked.


    "Finished." Shen Xiangyang answered.


    "Then come with me." Song said.


    "OK." Shen Xiangyang nodded and was about to pick up the dinner plate when teacher song stopped him.


    "You can come here, and they can help you take the plate." Song said.


    "Then..." Shen Xiangyang is a little embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. Let it go." Everyone nodded at once.


    "Thank you." Shen Xiangyang nodded and smiled, then followed Miss Song to the canteen.


    Out of the canteen, Shen Xiangyang saw no one around to whisper, "Uncle eagle, what''s up?"

 Chapter 3849

    "Now no one is calling me that name but you." Song said with a smile.


    "Haha." Shen Xiangyang chuckled and said, "Uncle Eagle hasn''t said anything yet."


    "Nothing." Miss Song replied, "those kids told me about today''s basketball game, thanks to you."


    "No, no more." Shen Xiangyang shrugged his shoulders and said, "other people will help."


    "Not necessarily." Mr. Song said, "you are kind-hearted."


    Shen Xiangyang didn''t answer, just chuckled.


    "By the way, one thing." Mr. Song said: "the boss said that he would visit longzhai tonight."


    "Eh?" Shen Xiangyang blinked: "tonight? Mr. Wu''s mission is over? "


    "Well, he just returned to Kyoto. Let me tell you." "Song teacher''s expression suddenly serious:" may have relation with you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the song teacher''s words, Shen Xiangyang''s heart sank, paused for a moment and then asked, "does it have anything to do with me?"


    "There may be some relationship with the master mother and the master of the Ye family." Song said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Shen Xiangyang understood, sipped his lips, and his eyes were deep: "I know."


    She, Aunt Zhang Ya, uncle Jiayun.


    It''s all right.


    "Don''t be so nervous." Mr. Song patted Shen Xiangyang on the shoulder and said: "it''s been so long. Your whereabouts have been carefully protected over the years. There won''t be any big deal. Maybe It could be good news. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although I know that Mr. Song wants to comfort myself, Shen Xiangyang really can''t laugh.


    "Tell the dragon''s mistress that the eldest doesn''t seem to get in touch with her." Song said.


    "Oh, aunt youyou seems to have some important meetings today. It''s estimated that the mobile phone is mute." Shen Xiangyang replied.


    "The master mother of the dragon family is still so busy." Mr. Song smiled and said, "OK, it''s better to be busy."


    After years of precipitation, ilanyou is becoming more and more powerful.


    "Does uncle Eagle still have shoulder pain now?" Shen Xiangyang remembers that at the beginning, the hawk would retire only if he had a shoulder injury.


    "Much better." Song moved his shoulder and said, "there are thousands of masters and mothers here. No matter how serious the injury is, it will be OK."


    "Ha ha." Shen Xiangyang smiled, and Aunt Zhang Ya''s medical skills were obvious to all.


    "Well, I''ll tell you about it." Mr. Song said, "go to have a rest. I''ll go back to the office for a cup of tea."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang nodded, waved and shouted, "goodbye, Miss Song."


    "Naughty." Looking at Shen Xiangyang''s playful smile, Mr. Song doted on it, smiled, waved and turned to the direction of the teaching building.


    Shen Xiangyang looks at Miss Song''s back and smiles gradually.


    At the beginning, it was not only their experimental objects that caused direct damage.


    At the beginning, Mr. Wu''s people also suffered a lot.


    At that time, Mr. Wu brought those people back to Kyoto, under the protection of Wu Jiali. Although all these people were reinstated, after all, there was no chance for them to be promoted after such a thing happened.


    Fortunately, the martial family has given them all trust, and they can continue to work as usual to protect their beloved country and people.


    They are happy.


    If it wasn''t for that accident, the eagle should still be his most trusted right arm with Mr. Wu.


    After the eagle was injured and retired, Zhang Ya wanted to recruit him to the laboratory.


    This is what Zhang Ya promised. She will take care of all these people.


    But the eagle refused Zhang Ya. Although he was grateful, he really didn''t want to have anything to do with the past.


    On the contrary, under the arrangement of the martial family, I came to the Affiliated High School of Beijing University and became a physical education teacher.


    Others only know that he is a member of the martial arts family. He followed the martial arts family from life to death and was wounded in battle before retiring. But no one knows about his experience that he didn''t want to recall.


    It''s also a chance for eagles to be reborn.


    It all started again.


    Very good.


    He is satisfied with his life now.


    Although I miss those brothers, it''s very comfortable to have a drink in a pub every day after work.


    Shen Xiangyang took a deep breath and thought of what the eagle had just said.


    That''s not all over.


    So many years.


    She wants to embrace real stability and live an ordinary life.


    Is it that hard?


    At this time, one hand slapped Shen Xiangyang on the shoulder: "what do you want?"


    "Ah!" Frightened, Shen Xiangyang turned to look at the master of the voice: "you scared me to death!""Haha, isn''t it too timid?" The man covered his mouth and said with a smile, "can you do that?"


    "I hate it." Shen Xiangyang didn''t get angry and said at a glance, "when did you come here? Have you eaten? "


    "Yes." The man nodded his head and said, "isn''t this the afternoon? After lunch, the school was organized. "


    "By myself?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "No, and the very interesting girl I told you before." After a pause, she said, "but just now that girl seems to see her brother, she runs away in fright and says she''ll see you on the basketball court."


    "What interesting girl?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "That''s the one..." After a pause, Jiang Meng shook his hands and said, "forget it. You can see the game in a moment."


    "I think I''ll be late for the game this afternoon." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Why?" Asked Jiang Meng.


    "Because I''m going to the meeting first, I don''t know when it''s over." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Well." "Well, I''ll introduce you later."


    She also wanted to see what they would look like when they met.


    "There will be opportunities in the future." Shen Xiangyang said, "if there is still time in the afternoon, I''ll take you around in the affiliated middle school. If you come to me later to have dinner, you can find your way."


    "Well, the attached middle school is quite big, bigger than the 16th middle school." Jiang mengshuang smiled and looked around and said, "by the way, can I go to your house tonight? I want to eat the delicious food made by the Dragon Master''s mother. "


    "Tonight I''m not sure. " Shen Xiangyang hesitated and said, "Mr. Wu is coming tonight. Maybe..."


    "Miss Wu is going!" When Yuan Meng''s eyes lit up, he immediately asked, "is he the only one? Will Uncle Wu go? "


    "I don''t know." Shen Xiangyang shook his head.


    "I''m going too!" Jiang Meng immediately took Shen Xiangyang''s hand and said, "please!"

 Chapter 3850

    Looking at Jiang mengshuang''s serious expression that she couldn''t refuse, Shen Xiangyang nodded and said, "OK, but first."


    "What?" Asked Jiang Meng.


    "There may be something to talk about tonight, so you may need to stay alone in my room. At best, Qianqian and Xiaofeng will accompany you." Shen Xiangyang said, "don''t be bored then."


    "Well, I will never feel bored, make trouble or eavesdrop." Jiang Meng said with a bright smile: "I''ll call Xia''s mother and say that I live in longzhai at night."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded. She always felt that Jiang mengshuang seemed too excited.


    This exciting point is definitely not because the dishes of your aunt are so simple.


    Recalling the conversation between the two people, Shen Xiangyang was puzzled.


    Is it because of Mr. Wu?


    Not at all


    "It''s almost time. I''ll go to the meeting first." Shen Xiangyang raised his wrist and looked at the time on the watch. "You go to the basketball court," he said


    "Well, you can go." Jiang mengshuang was just happy at the moment, and his tone was light: "see you later."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang nodded and asked, "do you know the way to the basketball court?"


    "I''ll ask the way later." Said Jiang mengshuang.


    This is the voice of several boys: "Shen Xiangyang, go to the basketball court together?"


    "No." As soon as Shen Xiangyang looked back, he saw the basketball team, changed his smile and said, "I have a meeting this afternoon, so I won''t go there."


    "Well." Everyone nodded to understand that genius is a little more.


    "This is my good friend, from the 16th middle school." Shen Xiangyang pulled Jiang Meng and said, "she came to the affiliated high school for the first time. I don''t know where the basketball court is. Can you take her there?"


    "Well, since it''s your friend, it''s also a friend of the basketball team of our affiliated high school!" The members of the basketball team readily agreed.


    "Thank you." When Shen Xiangyang saw that they had agreed, he smiled and waved goodbye to Jiang Meng. Then he went to the teaching building.


    The basketball team member looked at Jiang Meng and said, "Hello, my friend in the 16th middle school."


    "My name is Jiang mengshuang. Just call me directly." Jiang Meng smiled and said, "thank you for taking me there."


    "It''s nothing. You''re a friend of a benefactor''s sister. It''s natural that you should lead the way." Said the captain of the basketball team.


    "The benefactor studies the younger sister?" Jiang Meng blinked and said, "it''s a new name. It''s a story."


    "That''s it. Let''s go." Sun Tian smiled and said, "let''s talk to you as we go."


    "Good." Jiang mengshuang likes to listen to stories best. He laughs and follows them to the basketball court. He also knows the origin of the name "benefactor and Xuemei".


    "Shen Xiangyang is really beautiful and upright." Sun Tian said, "there are not many such good girls."


    Hearing the sound, the corners of Jiang Meng''s mouth rose delicately: "well, not much."


    Around the world, there is only Shen Xiangyang.


    When he arrived at the basketball court, Jiang Meng said thanks and went to the 16th middle school.


    The members of the basketball team say hello to the acquaintances of the basketball team of the sixth middle school and the basketball team of the sixteenth middle school.


    The two middle school basketball teams congratulated the attached middle school basketball team on winning the semi-finals.


    Watching the boys talking hot, Jiang Meng stood on the edge of the basketball court with two armbands and chest rings. She was not familiar with the students around her.


    Xiaoye and Xiaofan didn''t come. All she knew was Gao Feifei, who was hiding now.


    But Jiang mengshuang doesn''t feel bored either. All her thoughts are looking forward to going to the dragon''s house tonight.


    I wonder if he will come Even if he didn''t come, it''s good to hear something about him from Mr. Wu!


    Just thinking about it, the corners of Jiang Meng''s mouth could not help rising.


    At this time, a member of the basketball team of the affiliated middle school wandered over and seemingly stood by Jiang mengshuang''s side: "that, my name is Xiaodong, from the basketball team of the affiliated middle school, I just met."


    "I remember." Jiang mengshuang looked at him and nodded his head and said, "what''s up?"


    "Mr. Jiang, are you familiar with Shen Xiangyang?" Xiaodong asked curiously.


    "I''ve known each other since I was a child." Jiang Mengshuang said, "it''s very familiar."


    "Well, do you know Shen Xiangyang What kind of boy do you like? " Xiaodong asked in a squeaky voice.


    ¡°£¿¡± Jiang Meng''s eyes twinkled. That''s an answer.


    "I don''t mean anything else, but..." After a pause, Xiaodong''s cheeks were red and said, "I am, I am..."


    "Classmate, Xiangyang is only 14 years old. I believe she has only one idea to study hard now." Jiang mengshuang replied."No, I am not, I am..." Xiaodong accidentally bit his tongue and took a breath of cool air to say: "I just know it''s very important to study now. I want to Ask you, and... "


    "And then?" Jiang Meng blinks at Xiaodong.


    "Then I''ll die." Xiaodong looked at Jiang Meng and said: "if I don''t give up, I have the determination to become better, so Very good. "


    "Well." Jiang Meng nodded and said, "it''s much easier."


    "Ah?" Xiaodong blinks. What''s easier?


    Is it easier for him to die, or is it easier for him to be excellent?


    "Xiangyang likes girls." Jiang mengshuang looked at Xiaodong and said.


    "Ah?" Xiaodong is stunned.


    "Are you dead?" Jiang mengshuang looked at Xiaodong and asked, "is it very simple?"


    "Here It sounds too fake. " Xiaodong grabs the head and says nothing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Meng''s eyes turned white. These days, no one believed the truth.


    "Thank you, though." Xiaodong thanks.


    "Well." Jiang Meng nodded twice.


    At this time, the panting goffi ran all the way, hands on knees, cheeks crimson: "I''m tired, finally get rid of him!"


    "Your friend is here. I won''t disturb you." Xiaodong waved, smiled and turned away.


    He also knows that it''s a little early to think about this.


    Better study hard!


    If you can''t even pass the exam, you really don''t have a chance.


    Jiang mengshuang looks at Gao Feifei and asks, "have you lost your brother?"


    "Well." Gao Feifei looked at Xiaodong''s back and asked, "he is the good friend you have known for many years?"


    "No, my friend is a girl." Jiang mengshuang said, "I will have the opportunity to introduce you to you in the future. It''s very beautiful. You must want to draw her very much as soon as you see her."


    "Good." Gao Feifei thought that no matter how beautiful a girl is, she will not be more beautiful than Shen Xiangyang.


    You know, every time she sees Shen Xiangyang, she wants to draw till her hands shake.


    Shen Xiangyang is her destiny goddess!


    No matter how beautiful other girls are, they have to stand aside.


    Two people are joking and laughing, a big hand slapped heavily on Gao Feifei''s shoulder: "run! Run again and see where you can go! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei''s back was numb, his eyes were wide and round, his lips moved, and he said two words: "Ma Ye ~"

 Chapter 3851

    "Gofifi, run another one for me!" Gao Fei said, biting his teeth.


    Gao Feifei is not tall, but those little short legs are fast. It''s not that he''s hard to catch up with those big long legs and tall ones!


    "Hi, what a coincidence." Gao Feifei turned to look at Gao Fei, who was sweating profusely, with a stiff smile on his face! Brother, why are you sweating! This can''t be done. It''s only in May. It''s a disease. It must be treated! I''ll tell my mother to take you to see the old Chinese medicine! "


    "But shut up!" "Why do I look like this, don''t you know?"? What garlic? See me run what run? If I had not chased you, I would have been! "


    "I didn''t let you chase..." Goffi whispered.


    "You dare say it!" Gao Fei frowned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei sips her mouth, and looks at Jiang Meng''s pair wrongly.


    It''s funny how my brother looks like this.


    Along with Gao Feifei''s eyes, Gao Fei also saw Jiang mengshuang, but found that it was a raw face.


    This girl should not be the one who is often with Gao Feifei. Her name is Xiaoye and Xiaofan.


    "Hello." Seeing Gao Fei looking at himself, Jiang Meng double nodded and said, "I''m a new transfer student from the 16th middle school. I''m very taken care of by Feifei."


    "Hello." When Gao Fei heard Jiang mengshuang say this, he smiled and said, "it''s lucky that this guy doesn''t give you any trouble."


    "No!" Gao Feifei protested that although it''s not enough to take care of anything, at most we can read books together and go to the canteen together, but there is absolutely no trouble!


    "Feifei is enthusiastic and studies hard. He won''t give me any trouble." Jiang mengshuang said with a smile that she also liked the character of Gao Feifei. Moreover, she had seen Gao Feifei''s paintings and was very smart: "she has a lot to learn from."


    Although she always scolds Gao Feifei in her mouth, being a brother still likes to listen to other people''s good words about her sister. She also shows a big smile and says modestly, "she is not as good as you said. Feifei wants to learn more from you."


    "Brother! You don''t smear me! Go away! " Gao Feifei waved and said, "go to find Qin Hao and them. Don''t try to break into our middle school."


    "You bastard! The skin is itchy, isn''t it! " Gao Fei pinched his fist. If he was at home, he would give Gao Feifei a thrill.


    "Ha ha." "Your brother and sister have a good relationship," Jiang Meng said with a chuckle


    "Whatever is good is bad." "If you have a sister, you will know," said Gao Fei


    "That''s really..." "I have only one younger brother, and I have a lot of ego," Jiang Meng said with a chuckle


    That is the son of Xia Xiyue and Jiang Guwei. He is only five years old this year.


    Jiang mengshuang has been abroad for several years. He can''t be intimate with his brother, but the little guy is very clingy to her. Last night, she had to tell a story before she would go to sleep.


    "Eh? You have a brother. I haven''t heard of you. " Goffi was also surprised.


    "Probably because I haven''t talked before." Jiang Meng said with a smile.


    "I don''t know if she has any brothers or sisters..." Goffi whispered.


    If Shen Xiangyang has brothers and sisters, they must be very good-looking!


    A guess is a family of super gene beauty.


    "What do you say?" Gao Fei didn''t hear a word.


    "Nothing." Goffi immediately changed the topic and said: "brother, I didn''t expect you to win this morning! It seems that the attached middle school has never reached the finals before! "


    Different from the 16th middle school, the attached middle school pays more attention to the results of cultural courses, and the students in the attached middle school are not interested in this kind of basketball game.


    But she just looked at it. There are many students in the high school attached to the playground. It seems that they are all waiting to watch the basketball game in the afternoon. Everyone else is also discussing it with great interest. There is a gap between the students in the high school attached to her impression.


    She thought these people would recite words and formulas even on the basketball court.


    "Hum ¡«" speaking of this, Gao Fei couldn''t help being proud: "it''s thanks to my goddess no It should be said that it is the goddess of affiliated middle school, Shen Xiangyang! "


    "Who?" Gao Feifei blinked and froze: "Shen Xiangyang?"


    "Yes." Gao Fei nodded and said, "if it wasn''t for my goddess, she would raise her arms and shout loudly. The basketball game in the morning would not win. At noon, she ate with the basketball team members. I envy her!"


    In Gao Fei''s words, his admiration for Shen Xiangyang is endless: "it''s true that he has a good academic record, a good growth, and a sense of justice and enthusiasm. It''s perfect!"


    "I''ll tell you..." If this praises Shen Xiangyang, Gao Fei can keep talking for half an hour.


    I can see that there is one who is confused by Shen Xiangyang, and the corners of Jiang Meng''s mouth slightly rise in a delicate arc.


    Poor man


    Gao Feifei was stunned.She has always known that Shen Xiangyang is very excellent, but it''s beyond Gao Feifei''s expectation that the most critical and self respecting elder brother adores Shen Xiangyang so much.


    "So say..." Before Gao Fei finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gao Feifei.


    "What about her?" Goffey asked immediately.


    "I heard that Yu Jiajia said that she had gone to the meeting and would not come this afternoon." Gao Fei took a deep breath and said, "the excellent people are busy. After all, she is the leader of the affiliated high school in the knowledge competition of junior high school. She must be under a lot of pressure."


    "What captain?" This matter Gao Feifei does not know: "what competition?"


    "The knowledge competition for junior high school students is held every year. All junior high schools in Kyoto will send five junior high school students to participate in the competition. Don''t you have the competition every year in the 16th middle school? Just your achievements... " Gao Fei didn''t say anything behind him.


    In the 16th middle school, only these sports competitions or literary and art competitions are popular. To say that knowledge competitions are such a thing, it''s just to gather people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei''s heart has some bad feelings.


    It turns out that Shen Xiangyang has a lot of things to do. Every day, she has to go to the library to help her with this learning slag


    Gao Feifei suddenly found that there seemed to be a gap between the two people, so happy to get along with each other every day.


    It''s only Shen Xiangyang who is accommodating her alone.


    I want to be closer to Shen Xiangyang.


    I don''t want to be the one who has been accommodated forever.


    The relationship between friends should be fair, not so morbid now, let alone they are not even friends.


    It has always been her, in wanton waste of Shen Xiangyang''s time, by virtue of Shen Xiangyang''s soft and kind-hearted and do their own most shameless behavior.


    Like a greedy vampire, dragging Shen Xiangyang forward.


    Goffi''s heart is very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 3852

    "That..." "I''ll go to the bathroom. You Let''s have a look at the game first. "


    "I''ll be with you." Jiang mengshuang feels that Gao Feifei is a little strange and uneasy.


    "Well." Gao Feifei didn''t refuse, just said thanks, and went to the bathroom with Jiang Meng.


    "Girls just have a lot to do." Gao Fei looks at Gao Feifei''s back, shakes his head, and says sadly: "ah It''s a pity that the goddess doesn''t come in the afternoon The basketball game is a little less interesting. "


    With his hands in his pockets, goofy thought of Yu Jiajia''s words.


    if you are in the mood to run after the goddess, it''s better to think about how to make yourself better and have the chance to compete with your goddess on the same platform.


    although Yu Jiajia''s speech has not been very pleasant, this I''m not wrong.


    After a look at the basketball court with the right atmosphere, Gao Fei put his hands in his pocket and hummed: "it''s no fun without a goddess. I''d better go back to class and do a set of questions, HMM What do you do today? "


    Step by step to the direction of the classroom, Gao Fei''s eyes become more and more firm.


    Absolutely.


    I will definitely be admitted to Beijing University.


    On the other side, on the way to the bathroom, Jiang Meng asked: "Feifei, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Gao Feifei replied with his head down.


    "Not quite." "If it''s uncomfortable, let''s go back to school," Jiang Meng hesitated


    "I''m fine." Gao Feifei shook his head and looked at Jiang mengshuang and said, "Shuangshuang, can I ask you something?"


    "You ask." Jiang mengshuang looks at Gao Feifei and says.


    "If, I mean if you make friends with someone, but But you are very different. She is very excellent, but you are ordinary. Even learning such a thing depends on her. She is very busy, but you still occupy her time. It''s always how she helps you, but you can''t help her anything. "


    "If so Will you still be friends with her? " Gao Feifei looked at Jiang Meng and asked.


    "Yes." Jiang Meng nodded twice.


    "But I am No, you are delaying her! " "If it''s a friend, it shouldn''t be like this," goffi said


    "If it''s a friend, the choice is mutual. Since she is willing to help me, there must be something worthy of her help in me." Jiang mengshuang said, "maybe she is also happy in it."


    "Enjoy it? She Will it? " Goffey is also a little suspicious.


    "What? You have such a good friend? Who? Shen Xiangyang? " Jiang Meng asked curiously. Are Shen Xiangyang and Gao Feifei familiar?


    "No, no, No." Goffey quickly shook his head.


    They are not friends, but Shen Xiangyang is giving her.


    And she, sweet as Yi.


    "Isn''t it?" Jiang Meng blinks, is she wrong?


    "That..." Gao Feifei thought for a moment and asked, "then you said, if you are the excellent person now, would you still like to make friends with me?"


    "If it''s been a one-sided effort, I don''t think it''s going to matter for the time being, but it may be boring after a long time." Jiang mengshuang said: "although we all say how precious and selfless friendship is, in fact, no matter what kind of relationship it is, family, friendship or even love, all need to be paid by both sides."


    "If only one person is hot, the friendship will last for a short time." Jiang mengshuang said: "although I can understand that you also want to play a role in this relationship, but what you have to pay to make the other party really feel can be oh, although there is some reality, but the fact is like this."


    Jiang Meng said lightly, "those who are useless will be kicked away."


    Like her.


    His hands unconsciously squeezed his fist around him.


    Even family, let alone anything else.


    "Thank you. I''ll cheer." Gao Feifei heard a heavy feeling in Jiang mengshuang''s words.


    Although she didn''t know why Jiang mengshuang''s eyes showed the sadness she had never seen before.


    But she knew that what Jiang mengshuang told her was the truth of his heart.


    With a sweet smile, Gao Feifei reached out and hugged Jiang Meng and said, "you are also my good friend, and I will be very good to you."


    Although goffi still doesn''t know what she can do, she will work hard.


    One day you will be able to be useful to everyone.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Meng''s two hands were frozen. Then he gently reached for Gao Feifei and raised his mouth.


    Gao Feifei, a very special girl.


    She likes it very much.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom. Wait for me." Goffith opened his hand, said this, and immediately rushed to the direction of the bathroom."Ha ha." Looking at Gao Feifei''s back, Jiang mengshuang chuckled, showing a sweet smile.


    Walking to the window at the side of the toilet, Jiang mengshuang felt the sunshine outside the window.


    Just fine.


    "Damn it, I was put together by that goffi last time!" An unhappy female voice came from afar out of the window.


    "I will never let go of my clothes when I touch them with a dirty mop!"


    "Is your information accurate? Did she come to affiliated high school today? "


    "Exactly." The girl replied, "she came with the new transfer student in her class."


    "Hum! After blocking her this time, we must give her a good lesson! " Another girl pinched her fist and said.


    "Otherwise, people think we are easy to mess with!"


    "Yes!"


    "This damned bitch!"


    ¡­¡­


    From the far to the near.


    "Sister." With his hands on his chin, Jiang Meng leaned against the window and said, "are you looking for Gao Feifei?"


    "You are..." The girl with short hair recognized Jiang mengshuang: "are you the transfer student in their class?"


    Last time this girl seemed to be with goffi.


    "Well." Jiang Meng blinked and said, "if you want to find Gao Feifei, I know where she is!"


    "You? Don''t you have a good relationship with goffi? " The girl in the miniskirt looked at Jiang mengshuang.


    Ha ha, this feeling is really plastic.


    "Just because of the good feelings, I hope I can ask three elder sisters to give her a go." Jiang mengshuang said, "as for the money, I will persuade her to give it all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three girls looked at each other, and then at Jiang mengshuang. When they saw that her eyes were bright, they didn''t seem to have any intention.


    It''s easier than they think!

 Chapter 3853

    The girl with the dirty pigtail smiled and said, "well, for the sake of your loyalty, we will let her go as long as she hands over the money."


    "Yes, yes!" The girl in the miniskirt understood the girl''s meaning in a flash.


    After all, the brainless lady seems to have more control and money.


    A cash cow is more valuable than a one-time smashed piggy bank.


    Looking at Jiang Meng''s slim figure, he looks spoiled.


    At that time, I will intimidate you. Isn''t it a one word thing to ask for how much money.


    "That''s great!" Jiang Meng said with a smile, "I''ll take you to her!"


    "Ha ha, thank you, Xuemei." The three girls laughed more and more strangely.


    Jiang mengshuang ran out of the side door as if he didn''t see it at all, and then took three girls to the path behind the bathroom: "it''s here."


    "Where?"


    "Here, come on"


    After clapping the dust on his hands, Jiang Meng glanced at the three people who couldn''t stand up and said: "it''s not good for the elder sisters. Since they are the elder sisters, they have to set an example. They should work harder at ordinary times."


    "You..." The corners of the mouth hurt like tears, and the left eye couldn''t open. The girl with short hair leaned against the corner of the wall, and even said a complete sentence.


    This guy, looks like a pretty young lady. Who knows how fast and ruthless he is.


    "Not at all." Jiang mengshuang nuzui went forward two steps and said: "it''s useless for the students."


    "Don''t come here, you don''t come here!" The girl in the miniskirt who is closest to Jiang mengshuang rubbed back and said with fear, "get away..."


    "No one dares to let me go." Jiang mengshuang''s expression suddenly became cold. He grabbed the girl''s hair behind her head and dragged her directly.


    "Ah..." But there was no way to resist. The girl could only be dragged up by Jiang mengshuang with fear on her face.


    "Devil..." The girl with short hair saw this scene and said two words stupidly.


    "This time it''s just to say hello to the students." Jiang Meng glanced at the other two and said, "if the elder sister dare to hit Gao Feifei again, I will let you know what the devil is."


    With that, Jiang Meng shook his hands and pushed the girl in the miniskirt to the wall beside him.


    Back knot solid hit the wall, the girl felt like her shoulder blades were going to break, pain even a pain can not breathe out, only the whole person slowly down the wall, shrink into a group.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. I''m going to watch the basketball game. If you don''t want to watch the game, go back to school." Jiang mengshuang''s face once again showed a harmless smile of human beings and animals and said, "goodbye"


    after that, Jiang mengshuang left in a light step.


    Take a breath of cool air, I just feel the brain buzzing.


    Never been so disgraceful!


    Unexpectedly, they were beaten by a junior two student, and the three of them were unable to fight back.


    "Ah..." Hu a pain, short hair girl looked at the girl with the dirty pigtail and said: "are you ok?"


    "You can''t just let it go." The girl with the dirty pigtail leaned against the wall and her face was cold: "I can''t just forget it..."


    "But she seems to have practiced. We Not an opponent. " The girl with short hair still remembers her fear of being beaten, and can''t help shivering.


    "I''m looking for my brother." The girl with the dirty pigtail pinched her fist and said, "I''m going to find my brother!"


    "What!" The other two girls are both stunned.


    So It''s going to kill you


    And the girl with the dirty braids, obviously, has been blinded by hatred, she doesn''t care about anything.


    From small to large, she is still holding back for the first time. No matter this transfer student or Jiang mengshuang, no one wants to live!


    Go to hell!


    Go to hell!


    Here, Gao Feifei didn''t see Jiang mengshuang when he came here. He looked around for a long time. He found the basketball court all the way. After a while, he saw Jiang mengshuang coming. Gao Feifei immediately went up: "Shuangshuang, where are you going?"


    "I met several enthusiastic students, who showed me around the attached middle school." Jiang Meng said with a smile.


    "Eh? That''s it! " Gao Feifei said with a smile, "the attached middle school is bigger than our 16th middle school."


    "Well, the basketball match seems to be about to start. Let''s watch it." Said Jiang mengshuang.


    "Good." "This half is our school''s, the opposite half is six," goffi said, holding Jiang mengshuang in a better position of vision


    "Oh." Jiang mengshuang answered at will.The voice of chat came from behind. It was not loud.


    "Which side are you cheering on?" A boy said.


    In the afternoon, there was no competition in the affiliated high school. They all gathered together to watch the activity.


    "In the sixth middle school, you can see that in the 16th middle school, even the uniforms are all dressed in a mess, like a makeshift one, with different colors and characters." Another boy said.


    "Yes, it doesn''t look good, but I heard that basketball in the 16th middle school seems to be very strong." Said a girl next to her.


    "Hiss." The boy sneered: "in the 16th middle school?"


    Hearing the boy''s words, Gao Feifei frowned and looked at the past unsavory. Several people in the 16th middle school around him looked at the boy unsavory.


    The boy also found this point, eyes away, turned the corners of his mouth, but the contempt in his heart was not less than half a cent.


    How strong can the garbage middle school in the 16th middle school, which has no rules at all.


    "Look at those people''s uniforms!" The boy next to him didn''t notice the sight of the students in the 16th middle school. He said with thick lines, "what''s on the team uniform? Emperor Guang? Haichang? Shohoku£¿ What is Shohoku? "


    "That''s North Hunan! Do you have any comments! " Finally, I can''t hear any more. A boy in the Middle School of the 16th middle school asked in a cold voice.


    After being questioned in this way, the boy finally found that his words had been heard by the people in the 16th middle school. His face suddenly turned red and he left the other side of the field with his partner in a stiff way.


    When they arrived here, they said with a sigh of relief, "those in the 16th middle school are really uneducated."


    "It''s not See, it''s a matter of minutes to lose, and now you can be brave. " The boy who was scolded said angrily.


    The companion nodded in agreement.


    With the whistle blowing, the basketball game officially began.


    The faces of those waiting to see the joke in the 16th middle school are getting worse.


    "No, they are only junior high school students! Why can I dunk! "


    "Is that really a junior high school student? It''s too high! "


    "What was that? Fake action? It''s too fast! I didn''t see it clearly... "


    "The 16th middle school......" Gulu swallowed his mouth, and the students in the affiliated high school had to recognize the fact that their next opponent: "so strong..."


    Before everyone could be relieved from the shock, the whistle sounded.


    The game is over.


    In the thunderous applause, the basketball team members of the 16th middle school shook hands with the basketball team members of the 6th middle school under the guidance of the coach, and then left the affiliated high school, finishing the semi-final.

 Chapter 3854

    At the end of the day, Gao Feifei didn''t see Shen Xiangyang either. Some of them left the affiliated high school with Jiang mengshuang. After returning to the school, they received the bell of school. Thinking that the library might still be able to see it, Gao Feifei finally got up his spirits.


    "I''ll go first." Pack up your schoolbag and put it on your shoulder. Goffi waved to his friends.


    "Be careful on the way." Xiaoye and fan waved.


    "Good." Gao Feifei and Jiang Meng both looked at each other with a smile and then hurried away.


    "Recently Fifi has been walking alone." Said Ye, holding her chin in her hand.


    "Didn''t she say she was going to the library?" "What''s the matter?" said fan


    "I still think Fifi has something to hide from us." "I think she''s in love," said Xiaoye, pointing to fan and Jiang Meng


    "Not yet..." Said fan.


    "Really, how else to explain her recent abnormality!" Xiaoye said, "let''s three follow her tonight! Go now! "


    "Come on." "I''m going to live with a good friend tonight, so I have to go to see her," said Jiang mengshuang, carrying his schoolbag on his shoulder


    "Well, then." Xiaoye said, "let''s follow Fifi and share our tracking results with you tomorrow, OK?"


    "Good." Jiang Meng smiles and waves at them and leaves the 16th middle school.


    The 16th middle school is very close to the affiliated middle school. Walking all the way to the affiliated middle school, I saw Shen Xiangyang who was about to get on the bus at the gate of the affiliated middle school.


    "Why did you come here by yourself? I also want to pick you up at the gate of the 16th middle school. " Shen Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "It''s not necessary to be so close." Jiang Meng smiles and sits in the car.


    When uncle Liu starts the car, Jiang Meng looks out of the window while chatting with Shen Xiangyang.


    After a while, Jiang Meng asked curiously, "eh? Isn''t this the way to longzhai? "


    "I have to go somewhere else, so I need a detour." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Oh." Jiang Meng answered without asking.


    The car drove all the way to the gate of Kyoto library. Uncle Liu stopped the car and said, "Miss Xiang Yang, here you are."


    "OK." Shen Xiangyang replied, "uncle Liu, please wait for me."


    "OK."


    Opening the door, Shen Xiangyang got off the car but did not see the familiar figure on the steps. Hesitated, he heard the heavy breathing accompanied by the footsteps from far to near.


    Following the reputation, Shen Xiangyang saw the people running all the way, and the corners of his mouth could not help rising.


    "Whoo!" Running to Shen Xiangyang, the man gasped and said, "wait Long waiting? "


    "No." Shen Xiangyang shook his head and said, "I have something to do tonight. I can''t give you a lecture."


    "Nothing." Goffi quickly waved his hand and said, "if you have something to do, you don''t need to tell me. I''m ok, i..."


    After several breaths of relief, goffi continued, "I''m OK myself. You''re busy."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Shen Xiangyang should leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Gao Feifei stopped Shen Xiangyang, put two pieces of chocolate candy in her palm and said with a smile, "be careful on the road."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang''s eyes fell on Gao Feifei''s neat and bright white teeth, and the corners of his mouth were raised. He stretched out his other hand and put it on Gao Feifei''s head and gently rubbed: "HMM."


    Take back your hand, and Shen Xiangyang goes straight to the car.


    Gao Feifei was left alone in the same place, his cheeks were burning, and he looked at Shen Xiangyang''s back in a daze. After slowing down, he shook his hand hard.


    After getting on the bus, Shen Xiangyang looks uncomfortable with Jiang mengshuang''s eyes full of banter: "why do you look at me like this?"


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t make friends with the people in the middle school?" Jiang mengshuang didn''t expect Shen Xiangyang to know Gao Feifei.


    In this way, the excellent friend in Gao Feifei''s mouth should be Shen Xiangyang.


    "You''re already in the car." Shen Xiangyang moved his eyes and said.


    "Ha ha." "So you are friends now?" Jiang Meng said with a smile


    "Not yet." Shen Xiangyang said, "don''t think about it."


    "Well, I''ll try." Jiang Meng said with a sly smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang knew that the more he explained at this time, the more he would only make Jiang mengshuang think about it, so he stopped talking, and only put the chocolate sugar in his hand to Jiang mengshuang: "eat it."


    "Is it really good that you have been given this idea?" Jiang Meng asked after the sweets.


    "You know I''m allergic to chocolate." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Now I remember." Jiang Meng tears open the package and eats the chocolate candy into his mouth. His tongue is against the candy and his eyes are half squinting: "it''s delicious.""I know." Shen Xiangyang glanced at Jiang Meng.


    "You should not know." Jiang Meng smiled and said, "come on, I''ll take it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang didn''t answer.


    Jiang mengshuang chuckles and takes out his mobile phone. His fingertips slide on the screen.


    "Is the martial uncle on the wallpaper?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His fingertips were slightly stiff, and Jiang Meng answered vaguely, "well, it was taken on his 11th birthday."


    There is only one picture of him.


    Wearing a pompous skirt of their own, standing beside him, laughing very happy.


    At that time, he was very tall, half squatting to be in the same frame with her, slightly raised the corners of his mouth, smiling strangely.


    "That''s long enough. I didn''t notice before." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "I just changed it today." Jiang mengshuang put away his mobile phone and said, "it''s not to see Mr. Wu. It''s good for us to keep a picture of Zhang Wu''s family on the mobile phone and keep a closer distance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang can only shake his head and say to Jiang Meng that they are so utilitarian: "you, the elder Miss of Jiang family, are really dutiful."


    "That is." Jiang mengshuang smiled and didn''t go on talking. He just looked out of the window and flew back. The rhythm of his heart beat was disordered.


    She is not very good at lying.


    When the two arrived at the Dragon House, the people of the Wu family had already arrived at the living room. Long Tianqi didn''t come back, and Ilan you was entertaining them.


    I don''t know what to talk about. The atmosphere in the living room is dignified.


    Uncle Wu and teacher Wu are sitting on the sofa. Their upper bodies are straight and their brows are slightly locked.


    Ilanyou is sitting on the sofa on the other side, and his hands on the edge of the sofa are slightly clenched with fists.


    "Xiangyang, you are back." Yilanyou first noticed the people coming in, smiled and said, "first go back to the room to have a rest, and then have dinner."

 Chapter 3855

    "Good." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile, "teacher Wu and Uncle Wu will stay for dinner in the evening."


    "Well." Mr. Wu said with a smile, "I haven''t tasted the skill of the master mother of the dragon family for a long time."


    "Well, I''ll see you later." Shen Xiangyang takes Jiang mengshuang and goes straight to his room.


    Jiang mengshuang''s eyes fell on Wu Dawang as soon as he entered the door.


    After such a long absence, Wu''s appearance seems to have changed little, but his temperament seems to have calmed down a lot.


    Notice Jiang Meng''s eyes. Wu Da Shao looks at her and recognizes her.


    He nodded his head slightly to say hello.


    The heartbeat seems to have missed a beat. Jiang Meng blinks his eyes, then immediately nods his head and leaves with Shen Xiangyang.


    When they left, Ilan Youcai said, "I don''t know much about this royal family."


    "The Wang family used to be more low-key than the Zhou family, neither one of the original seven families nor the four ancient heads of the family, but they have a lot of connections with both sides, especially the original seven families. The Yi head should know something about this." Teacher Wu replied.


    "The Wang family left country Z earlier. I don''t know what the purpose of this sudden return is." Wu Da shaodun said: "the reason why the Wang family left was different from the yuan family. The Wang family left voluntarily and the whole family moved."


    "Is it only because the domestic development situation has become more stable in recent years that we decide to move back?" Asked ilanyou.


    "We thought so, too." Mr. Wu paused and said, "just..."


    "Just what?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s just that shortly after the Wangs entered the country, the Bai family, the Kong family, the Lu family and even the ten thousand families all had burglaries overnight." Said Wu Da Shao.


    "Theft?" Yi Lan you slightly a Leng: "lost what?"


    "Jade plate." Teacher Wu looked at yilanyou and said, "the symbol of the seven families is missing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou was also shocked when hearing the voice, and her eyes sank: "Mr. Wu, do you mean that the Wang family may have come for the secrets of the seven families?"


    "Do not exclude this possibility." Mr. Wu nodded and said, "there is another thing."


    "What is it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The Wangs are looking up Ye Qingyun." Teacher Wu looked at ilanyou and said.


    ¡°£¡¡± Yilanyou''s heart thumped.


    "You can rest assured that their relevant affairs have been sealed as the top secret of the state, and no one has access to them." "Zhang Ya destroyed all the data, and the Wang family couldn''t find anything," Wu said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s clenched fist was released slowly, and then he looked up to teacher Wu: "do you need my cooperation?"


    "It''s impossible to cooperate. I just hope that the master mother of the dragon family should be on guard. After all, this time, the other side may not be good at coming." Said Mr. Wu.


    "I will." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "I''ll let someone check the Wang family''s affairs."


    "Well." Teacher Wu answered.


    At this time, Shen Xiangyang arrives at the living room, and Jiang Meng and Shuang stay in Shen Xiangyang''s room as agreed.


    "Xiangyang, come and sit down." Ilan you is not ready to hide from Shen Xiangyang.


    Only by telling such things truthfully can Shen Xiangyang have a sense of prevention.


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang sat down beside ilanyou, nodded to Wu and Wuda Shao, and then asked, "what happened? About the lab? "


    Mr. Wu and Wu Da Shao look at yilanyou. Yilanyou holds Shen Xiangyang''s hand and says, "this is what happened..."


    After a general description of the situation, ilanyou said, "be careful during this period."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang nodded and said, "aunt Youyou, I will be careful."


    "Xiangyang, lend me your cell phone." Said Mr. Wu.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang hands the mobile phone to Mr. Wu.


    Mr. Wu''s fingertip operated on the mobile phone and said, "I have installed a military positioning system. This system has a one button help function. In addition, it has been bound with the software on the mobile phone of the dragon''s master mother. She can see your location at any time. Do you mind?"


    "I don''t mind." Shen Xiangyang replied.


    "Well." After the installation, Mr. Wu returned his mobile phone to Shen Xiangyang and said, "you should not have pressure. You should go to school, play when you go, and leave other things to us."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang smiled and then asked, "do uncle Jiayun and aunt zhangya know about this?"


    "I have already said that." Mr. Wu said: "there is a very high security system around the master ye and the master Wan. We are just more worried about you here."


    "I''m fine. Your aunt will protect me." Shen Xiangyang believes in yilanyou."Well." Yilanyou smiled and was very pleased with Shen Xiangyang''s trust.


    "We also believe that the master mother of the dragon family will protect you, just..." "After discussion, we decided to arrange the martial family in the Dragon House, hoping that the Dragon Master''s mother could understand," Wu said


    "Understandable." "It''s just the people I''ve arranged for. I hope it''s the people I can trust absolutely," elanyou said


    After a pause, ilanyou said, "I don''t mean anything else, but I have children at home. If I''m not someone I absolutely trust, I may not be able to rest assured."


    "This is for sure." Mr. Wu replied immediately, "we have also considered this, so my eldest brother will stay here."


    Teacher Wu''s voice fell. Ilanyou and Shen Xiangyang looked at Wu Dawang at the same time.


    "Well." Wudaoshao nodded his head for a moment.


    "Uncle Wu!" Shen Xiangyang was a little surprised.


    Although she can understand Miss Wu''s attention to herself, she


    Let Uncle Wu come to dragon house to guard himself This


    How could she be!


    "Although I was injured in my early years and suffered a lot in fighting, my anti reconnaissance ability is first-class." Wu Dachao explained to Shen Xiangyang.


    "No, I''m not questioning you, just..." Shen Xiangyang took a sip of his lips and said, "I just feel that I''m not important enough for you to protect myself, i..."


    Shen Xiangyang felt flattered.


    "In fact, it''s helping each other." Teacher Wu said with a dry smile, "it''s the owner''s idea to let big brother leave the team."


    "Master Wu?" Ilanyou looks at Mr. Wu.


    "Well, big brother is 32 years old." Mr. Wu grabbed the brain and said: "the owner means to let elder brother have more opportunities to contact women and solve life issues as soon as possible."


    "I haven''t congratulated Mr. Wu yet." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "is the wedding date for Shiyan settled?"

 Chapter 3856

    "Well." Hearing yilanyou''s words, Mr. Wu''s cheeks turned red.


    Originally, the master of Wu family actively opposed the marriage agreement between Wu three Shao and Kong Shiyan. However, he did not think that in the process of rescuing Kong Shiyan, Wu two Shao would have feelings with Kong Shiyan.


    At first, it''s just a good feeling, and then a little bit more and more I feel that the other person is suitable for me.


    It''s just that Mr. Wu''s usual task is too busy. After such a long delay, the marriage of the two is finally settled.


    In a word, Mr. Wu is late enough. After all, even Mr. Wu Zimin was engaged at the beginning of the year. He is the second elder brother just about to be engaged.


    It is because of this that the master of the martial arts family is angry with the dull young martial arts.


    Immediately transfer the person back and leave the house to find his girlfriend. If you can''t find him, you can''t come back.


    Wuda and Shao wanted to struggle for a while, but heard the words of the master of Wujia this is an order!After that, wudaoshao only had the right to execute the order.


    Just in time to meet the Wang family this time, Wu Da Shao was sent to longzhai by Wu teacher to hide for a while.


    "But to protect me Uncle Wu should be in contact with junior high school girls... " Shen Xiangyang blinked and asked, "here Is it a crime... "


    ¡°£¡¡± Wudaoshao''s face immediately crossed a layer of unnatural blush, but he didn''t know how to explain it, so he could only stare at his brother.


    It''s all a mess.


    Even if he looks for a wife, he can''t find one who is 18 years younger than himself!


    It''s not looking for a daughter!


    What the hell!


    "Not that." Wu immediately explained, "it''s just an excuse for him to hide."


    "Oh..." Shen Xiangyang just nodded.


    "Excuse me." Wuda opened his mouth and said.


    "Don''t say that." Yilanyou said with a smile, "if Wuda can come here, I can completely let go."


    "Well, that''s all this time." Mr. Wu finished his business, which was a complete relaxation.


    "Then prepare for the meal." "Xiangyang, you ask someone to clean up the guest room, and then tell mengshuang that the meal is ready," elanyou said


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang got up and arranged to go.


    After returning to his room, Shen Xiangyang said, "it''s almost time for dinner."


    "Is the martial uncle still there?" Jiang mengshuang was resting on Shen Xiangyang''s bed. Seeing Shen Xiangyang coming back, he immediately got up and asked.


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded and said, "he will live here for a long time."


    "What?" Jiang Meng''s eyes brightened immediately and asked, "really? You didn''t cheat me? What does he live here for? Just himself? How long do you live? Why? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This series of bombardment like questions, all of a sudden asked ignorant Shen Xiangyang.


    After a long time, Shen Xiangyang''s mouth slightly twitched and said, "both of them."


    "Well?" Jiang mengshuang is still waiting for Shen Xiangyang''s answer. Now his eyes are full of excitement.


    "You should not..." Shen Xiangyang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "it''s not really what I think..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang mengshuang realized that he was exposed because he was too excited.


    After nuzui, Jiang Meng''s body leans back to Shen Xiangyang''s bed without denying.


    "No!" Shen Xiangyang thought that the amount of information was too large. He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Jiang Meng and asked, "do you know that Uncle Wu is 18 years older than you! He''s the same age as your father! "


    "He is one year older than my father." Jiang Meng said with a pause, "it''s the same age as my father."


    "Shuangshuang, you''re not right. You..." Shen Xiangyang suddenly thinks that he once suspected that Jiang Meng was thinking too simply about teacher Huan Wu. She doesn''t like teacher Wu. She wants to be her sister-in-law!


    Exciting, too exciting


    "You, keep it secret." Jiang mengshuang''s expression was a little unnatural.


    "It''s your secret. I won''t have a big mouth." Shen Xiangyang looked at Jiang mengshuang and said, "now, we are keeping secrets for each other. We can say that we are close friends."


    "But." Shen Xiangyang hesitates to look at Jiang mengshuang and says, "you have so many age differences, the Jiang family leader will not agree."


    "It''s not so much whether my father will agree with me as whether he will like me." Jiang Meng''s words are a little bitter.


    Now I''m only 14 years old. I''m not feminine at all. Wudao looks at himself like a child. It''s strange to have an idea.


    "I think..." Shen Xiangyang thought of what he said in the living room, and his face became a little more delicate.


    It''s really Junior high school students.


    "And it''s my own business." Jiang mengshuang said, "there is no need for others to agree."


    "Shuangshuang, this adolescent agitation does have admiration for the older opposite sex or some abnormal psychological fluctuations, but..." Shen Xiangyang hesitated and didn''t know how to persuade."What are you talking about?" Jiang mengshuang is smiled by Shen xiangyangqi and says, "do you think this is an impulse?"


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded.


    "Then think of me as an impulse." Jiang Meng shrugged his shoulders and said, "if I don''t feel impulsive later, I might like someone else."


    "Shuangshuang, I don''t mean I don''t support you. We are friends. No matter what decision you make or who you like, I will support you." Shen Xiangyang looked at Jiang mengshuang and said, "but I hope you don''t regret whatever you do."


    "I don''t think you look as serious as you." Jiang mengshuang also knew that Shen Xiangyang believed that he would care about himself, so he smiled and said, "don''t worry, I haven''t got the impulse to do something that belittles me. Under the name of Miss Jiang, I have to do something worthy of this name."


    "I won''t let the name of the Jiang family be discredited, let alone my father and mother Xia." "I just like him," said Jiang Meng


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head and smiled reassuringly and said, "you should be measured."


    "Well." Jiang Meng nodded his head and then Mei Mou turned and said, "can I stay at the dragon''s house for a while?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang''s relieved smile froze in a moment.


    How does this make her answer?


    "I won''t do anything, just..." Jiang mengshuang said: "if I can get close contact, maybe I will find that he is not so good, not so suitable for me Or... "


    "Or deeper and deeper?" Shen Xiangyang asked, "can''t you extricate yourself until the end?"

 Chapter 3857

    Jiang mengshuang didn''t deny it, but sipped his mouth, showing a kind of flattering smile: "Xiangyang, we are good friends..."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nods helplessly.


    "As a friend, it doesn''t matter if I come to longzhai for a while?" Asked Jiang Meng.


    "No, not now." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Meng''s cheeks were puffed up. He looked at Shen Xiangyang pitifully. "Do you have the heart to refuse me? Is it really good to trample on the innocence of a flower girl like this? "


    "You are only allowed one day a week." Shen Xiangyang had no choice but to give in.


    "Just one day?" Jiang Meng blinked and said, "can''t we add another day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang didn''t answer, just looking at Jiang Meng.


    "In this way, I''ll make an appointment with you." Said Jiang mengshuang.


    "What are the three rules?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "I like that he is my own business, and I will never pester him. Once he has a stable girlfriend or a marriage partner, I will consciously disappear." Jiang mengshuang looked at Shen Xiangyang and said seriously, "I can give up, but I can''t even fight for myself. I will definitely regret it."


    "All right." Hearing this, Shen Xiangyang nodded and said, "you can live here every weekend. There is no room for further bargaining."


    "Good!" Jiang mengshuang immediately happily extended his arms and gave Shen Xiangyang a big hug: "don''t worry, I will repay you!"


    "I don''t need your reward." Shen Xiangyang said with a silent smile, "it''s good if you don''t make trouble."


    "I won''t." Jiang mengshuang said, "I will fully support your love!"


    "Don''t make any noise." Shen Xiangyang smiled unnaturally and said, "what kind of love do I have like this? That''s strange."


    "Poop." Jiang mengshuang is amused by Shen Xiangyang. Mei Mou turns to tease and says, "who said that girl in the 16th middle school is not very good. Don''t think about it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Shen Xiangyang said with both eyes of Jiang Meng: "hurry to eat."


    "Good." Jiang mengshuang was happy and excited at the moment. He got up quickly. Before going out, he specially arranged his hair and straightened his clothes. Shen Xiangyang couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed.


    She didn''t know what the result of Jiang mengshuang''s secret love would be.


    The skull hurts.


    When we arrived at the restaurant, Mr. Wu and Mr. Wu had already sat on the table. We saw Shen Xiangyang and Jiang Meng coming. Mr. Wu nodded and said hello.


    "Long time no see, mengshuang is so tall." Mr. Wu smiled at Jiang Meng on both sides.


    Like Shen Xiangyang, Jiang mengshuang was one of the only students he brought.


    Even though something unpleasant happened at the beginning.


    However, children are just like a piece of white paper. If it is not for adults to mistakenly input some strange values, they will never become so-called bad children.


    No, I haven''t seen it several times in these years, but Mr. Wu heard that Jiang mengshuang is now a small and famous jewelry designer. Several designs made by her have won some internationally recognized awards.


    It''s the future.


    Moreover, although the present Jiang mengshuang is not the smart type of Shen Xiangyang, she can''t see the once arrogant and domineering in her eyes, which is more implicit and gentle.


    The child was well educated by Jiang Guwei and Xia Xiyue.


    "Mr. Wu is more and more handsome." Jiang Meng said with a smile, "at that time, your resignation made many students in the class cry red eyes. Now, there are also related students who will mention you from time to time. Everyone still likes you as always!"


    "Where." This is to say that Mr. Wu is a little embarrassed.


    At the beginning, he thought that he had not defended his own soldiers and was greatly hit.


    Unable to overcome his own psychological factors, he left the front line to teach in the first primary school affiliated to Kyoto.


    When he was teaching, he took those children very seriously. In those little guys, he also got salvation.


    Only, this fate does not last long.


    He was also worried about these little guys. He went to see them and inquired about them from the teachers.


    It''s just that time is like a white horse crossing the gap. It feels like a blink of an eye, everyone is already so big.


    Fourteen, what a good age.


    "Mr. Wu has always been very popular." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile, "didn''t Aunt Shiyan come to Kyoto with you this time?"


    "No, she can''t get away from Z city." Mr. Wu smiled and shook his head.


    "It''s still Shiyan." Yi Lanyou put Tang Duan on the table and said, "in addition to cooperating with Zhang Ya''s lab in Z City, Kong''s hospital has mastered the first-hand drug information. Another important reason is the management of sister Shiyan."At the beginning, the girl who was excitedly pulling them to watch the stars, the beautiful girl full of romance and blood, has grown into a reliable strong woman.


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang chuckled and said, "last time I heard from Aunt Zhang Ya that Aunt Shiyan helped her stay in Kyoto. She can only go back to city Z once a month."


    "Shiyan is very good." Hearing other people boast about his girlfriend like this, Mr. Wu''s cheeks are slightly red, but his heart is involuntarily proud.


    It really makes him happier than praising him.


    "Uncle Wu, what are you doing recently?" Jiang Meng looks at Wu Da Shao and asks.


    "Nothing." Wu family shook their heads slightly.


    He was ordered out of his house to do whatever he had to do. After that, he would only become more and more idle.


    How can he take his girlfriend home?


    I look like a normal person now, but when I take off my clothes, I don''t want to say the ferocious scars. It''s just his legs, his arm that he connects again after breaking


    He is a cripple.


    Which woman will follow him?


    Didn''t that hurt the girl?


    He doesn''t want to find a girlfriend or anything.


    In any case, the martial family does not rely on him to inherit the family, and the position of the head of the family will not be passed on to him.


    He wanted to do more for the martial arts family when he could move. When he couldn''t move, he would find a quiet place to stay.


    If you die, you don''t need to burn the ashes, just let the ashes float away.


    If we can nourish the earth, we will not die in vain.


    Very good.


    "Oh, by the way Remember to be on time for next week''s blind date. " Wu Er Shao looks at Wu Da Shao and suddenly thinks of something and says, "big brother, don''t forget."

 Chapter 3858

    "No." Wudaoshao''s eyes were a little impatient, but his mouth agreed.


    Ba Da] with a sound, the spoon fell from Jiang Meng''s hands and made a sound in the small bowl of soup.


    Jiang Meng''s eyes were focused on his face, and he realized that he was out of shape.


    "The soup is a bit hot when it comes out of the pot." Shen Xiangyang glanced at Jiang Meng and said, "be careful."


    Hearing Shen Xiangyang''s words, we turned our eyes away.


    "Well, yes." In response, Jiang mengshuang looks at Shen Xiangyang''s direction with a grateful smile.


    Shen Xiangyang also smiled at her, then took a piece of spareribs and gave it to her: "this dish is made by Aunt youyou at first sight. Haven''t you been arguing about eating aunt youyou''s dish? Try it. "


    "It''s sunny eyes." "Most of the dishes tonight are cooked by chefs," said ilanyou, laughing at the sound. "That''s the ribs and the soup that I''m cooking."


    "After eating the dishes of aunt youyou for so many years, it''s natural to know that the taste of aunt youYou can''t be made by others." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "Yes, my summer mother often said that the craftsman of the Dragon Master''s mother followed the two kitchen gods of longyi, but she was already better than the blue. It''s not too much to say that she is the first in country Z." Jiang mengshuang then praised yilanyou with Shen Xiangyang''s words.


    Both of them sing and sing together, successfully turning over the story of Jiang Meng''s two gaffes.


    "This little mouth is sweet." Ilanyou said with a smile, "OK, thanks for the praise of your two little guys, I''ll show you my hand at night and make a dessert for you to eat at night."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile, "thank you, aunt youyou."


    "Thank you, dragon master." Jiang mengshuang also said thanks.


    "By the way." Shen Xiangyang looked around and asked, "how about your aunt, Qianqian and Xiaofeng?"


    "Jiu''er took brother and sister Lei Qichen to the amusement park today. Qianqian and Xiao Feng also went with him." "I just called and said that I would not come back until I saw the last parade in the evening," elanyou said


    Xiang jiuer is not a reliable person, but the safety is absolutely guaranteed. What''s more, when he just answered the phone, he said that Lei Liting was also on the way to the amusement park to meet them.


    With thunder and thunder, ilanyou has nothing to worry about.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded to jiuer''s playful temperament, but he often liked to take children to play around.


    It can be said that he is a very famous child king in the circle.


    "This soup is really good." After drinking a bowl of soup, Mr. Wu felt that the whole person was warm, and the tiredness of this task disappeared.


    "Drink more if you like." Yilanyou said with a smile, "I still have a pot of warm water in my pot. At that time, I''d like to ask Mr. Wu to help me bring some to the master of the Wu family. This soup is very good for his joints and lungs."


    "I''ll thank the dragon''s mother first." Teacher Wu said with a smile.


    "Where, yes." Yilanyou smiled and looked at Wu dawao and asked, "I have a bottle of old flower carvings here. Do you want to taste them?"


    "No, I don''t like drinking very much." "This soup is very good," Wu said politely


    "Just like it." Yilanyou said with a light smile.


    Jiang Meng''s eyes carefully skimmed over Wu Dawang and saw that he had drunk three or four bowls, which he really liked.


    If only I could learn how to make this soup


    Yuan Meng''s lips are closed, and he can drink them later.


    Just


    At the thought of Mr. Wu''s idea of a blind date, Jiang Meng''s heart was a little blocked.


    So many years of secret love, this is going to die without a problem?


    How can I be reconciled?


    Mei Mou turns, and Jiang Meng asks, "teacher Wu, which family will Uncle Wu be dating next week?"


    "The other side is not the family in the Beijing circle." Mr. Wu didn''t think much about it, but as Jiang Meng''s children were curious, he said truthfully: "her grandfather used to know the owner of the family, and her father fought with my elder brother side by side. In a word, he was younger than my elder brother."


    "Well." Jiang Meng''s two hearts were astringent, but he asked curiously, "how much is it small?"


    "Five years old." Teacher Wu replied.


    "Oh." Jiang Meng nodded and looked at Wu Da Shao. It seemed that he tried to see something in his face, but at last, she didn''t see anything.


    At least there is no look of expectation and joy, which should be a good thing.


    Jiang mengshuang fights for himself in the heart.


    "This blind date is arranged by the owner. Elder brother, you must go, otherwise I really have no way here." Wu Er Shao looks at Wu Da Shao and says helplessly.


    It wasn''t that I didn''t introduce a blind date before, but Wuda and Shao didn''t even show their faces, and even once the woman agreed to chat on her mobile phone first.It''s a lot of martial arts.


    Give someone a blank number.


    It turns out that it''s not unreasonable to be single for so many years.


    "Well, I see." Wudaoshao replied, knowing that he could not push it out in any case, and nodded.


    The dinner ended in a relaxed and pleasant atmosphere, during which Wu didn''t say anything, but ilanyou asked Wu about Wu Zimin.


    Know Wu Zimin now and fiance sweet honey, then also at ease.


    After dinner, Mr. Wu left the longzhai with fragrant soup, and Mr. Wu stayed in the guest room.


    Shen Xiangyang''s room in the guest room is not far away, but also for the convenience of protection.


    Back to Shen Xiangyang''s room, Jiang Meng holds Shen Xiangyang''s pillow and rolls around her soft big bed for a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang stood on the edge of the bed, his mouth twitching slightly.


    She couldn''t understand. Now, Jiang mengshuang is excited.


    "It''s so nice..." Jiang Meng looked up at the ceiling and said, "he doesn''t seem to have changed at all, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no He is more mature, more Charming... "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Meng''s cheeks were slightly hot, and his eyes were a little confused.


    "He''s going to have a blind date." Shen Xiangyang didn''t want to fight against Jiang mengshuang, but he couldn''t help but remind him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The arm holding the pillow was tight, and Yuan Meng both pursed his mouth and didn''t answer.


    "Hoo..." Take a deep breath, Shen Xiangyang sits beside the bed, reaches out his hand and gently puts a long strand of hair on Jiang Meng''s cheeks to the side of his ear, saying: "Shuangshuang, you are so much worse, you like him, I don''t object, but You should know how little chance there is between you. "

 Chapter 3859

    "I know." "Xiangyang," Jiang Meng said in a low voice


    "Well?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "You said If I prayed in my heart that he would fail in his blind date Am I a bad girl? " Asked Jiang Meng.


    "No." Shen Xiangyang said with a chuckle.


    "That''s good." Jiang mengshuang immediately sat up and put his hands on his chest with ten fingers interlaced. He nodded slightly and said in silence, "great priest Although I am not your follower, for the sake of accompanying my teacher to church every weekend before me, please bless my love, bless me and try to separate Uncle Wu and his blind date! "


    "Pooh..." Shen Xiangyang couldn''t help chuckling.


    That''s what I''m talking about.


    "Even if you want to take that woman away and make her your most loyal believer, it''s OK to serve you as a nun for life." Jiang mengshuang''s expression was extremely devout and serious: "don''t be too far away, country Z is only a flight away from Morocco If you like, I can book the air tickets and send them back and forth First class! "


    "Hello, Hello!" Shen Xiangyang couldn''t help laughing and said, "God wants you a ticket?"


    "First class!" Jiang Meng rectifies the way.


    "I don''t think he''s short of first-class tickets, and why Morocco?" Shen Xiangyang felt that he couldn''t know how to make complaints about too many slot points.


    "Because Morocco is the hometown of God. If you want to take her away, you can take her back to your hometown. You don''t need to send her back again." Said Jiang mengshuang.


    "That''s really..." Shen Xiangyang smiled, then stretched out his fingers and flicked Jiang mengshuang''s forehead. "Are you going to send all of Uncle Wu''s blind dates to Morocco?"


    "I don''t care if God doesn''t feel in trouble." Jiang Meng shrugged.


    "You''d better have something to say." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile, "it''s almost a crime."


    "How can you say that to God! Be careful he takes you with him! " Jiang mengshuang said with round eyes.


    "That''s enough!" Shen Xiangyang said: "I said, you should not use this method to stop Uncle Wu''s love in the future. Let''s not talk about the feasibility of this matter. Of course, I think it''s 0."


    After a pause, Shen Xiangyang continued: "if that person is really the one destined by Uncle Wu, you can get her to Morocco, no, you can''t get her to the moon, because if you''re not the one he loves, even if there''s only one girl left in the world, it''s useless."


    "Not necessarily." Jiang mengshuang said: "if that person is really the one destined by Uncle Wu, whether this person is on the moon or in Morocco, Uncle Wu will find her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Jiang mengshuang''s serious eyes, Shen Xiangyang knew that he didn''t need to say anything at this time, so he reached out and rubbed Jiang mengshuang''s head and said, "just be happy."


    "All right, long winded." Jiang mengshuang smiled and pushed Shen Xiangyang''s hand away, saying, "let''s help me with my math test tomorrow, genius?"


    "All right." Shen Xiangyang smiled for a moment, and then he was stunned.


    Say it Gao Feifei''s math quiz is also this week, just I don''t know if it''s tomorrow.


    I didn''t tutor Gao Feifei in math tonight, but according to the state and effort of Gao Feifei in this period of time, it''s just a small test. It''s hard to fail her.


    In this way, Shen Xiangyang soon left the matter behind and tutored Jiang mengshuang in mathematics.


    At the same time, Gao Feifei is also studying hard. He also asked Gao Fei two questions, trying to understand and eat through the questions Shen Xiangyang left in her notebook.


    Tomorrow''s math quiz is not only about gambling with Gao Fei, but also to prove that Shen Xiangyang''s help to her during this period of time is not in vain. She didn''t waste Shen Xiangyang''s time in vain.


    With such a belief, Gao Feifei worked harder.


    The next day, it is full of power to rush to the school, the quiz is the first two math classes in the morning.


    After the paper was sent out, Gao Feifei looked at it from the beginning to the end, and was relieved.


    the papers as like as two peas on the paper are Shen Xiangyang''s lectures, and even a few questions are exactly the same as those on notebooks.


    Write like a God.


    Puckering her lips, Gao Feifei felt that for the first time in her life, she was so focused!


    During the two classes, Gao Feifei finished answering the whole roll of paper and checked it twice from the beginning to the end.


    Most of the people in the classroom have fallen asleep. Many people only fill in a few multiple-choice questions on their rolls of paper.


    After the bell rang, the roll was folded up.


    Stretched a stretch, Gao Feifei turned to look at the relaxed Jiang Meng''s face and asked, "how did you do in the exam?"


    "That''s good. Last night, my friend helped me with my tutoring." Jiang mengshuang intentionally accentuated the two words of his friend, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "I''ve been tutored for a long time. I hope I can repay her a satisfactory result." Goffey said with a smile."You can do it." Jiang Meng said with a smile.


    Chuckle, Gao Feifei''s eyes are bright.


    Exam results, tomorrow can come out, then she can take paper to Shen Xiangyang to see.


    Good!


    At the thought of Shen Xiangyang laughing and praising her, Gao Feifei''s mouth could not help but lift up, and the whole person was in a good mood.


    For the first time, we expect the results to be announced as soon as possible.


    The excitement lasted until the next morning.


    "The papers for this math quiz have been approved." Old Du stood on the podium with a serious expression: "this math quiz is the AB test of the whole junior two math group. Of the 10 classes in the whole year group, five classes in the morning are A-test and five classes in the afternoon are B-test. Two classes are selected for the exam respectively. Our class''s results are a mess!"


    "But..." After a pause, Du said, "some of the students did well in the exam."


    Hearing this, the corners of Jiang Meng''s mouth rose a little.


    "The highest score of volume a comes from our class." Lao Du said, "Jiang Meng and his classmates have made great achievements. Let''s applaud and encourage them."


    Everyone looked at Jiang mengshuang in surprise. It seemed that they didn''t think the transferred student was a bully!


    Old Du pointed out one piece of the test paper: "Jiang Meng, 117 points."


    "Wow..." Everyone is surprised to see Jiang mengshuang. It''s OK to go to the high school attached with this score!


    "Ye Xiaoxiao, 57 points..."


    The roll paper was sent out one by one, and the smile on the corner of Gao Feifei''s mouth was gradually stiff. After the roll paper was all sent out, Gao Feifei raised his hand and asked, "teacher, my roll paper was not sent out."


    "You?" Old Du took a deep look at goffie and said, "come to the office with me after class."


    "Oh..." Gao Feifei is a little confused. He blinks and looks enviously at Jiang mengshuang.


    Jiang Meng did a good job in both exams. She Should not be bad


    No matter how bad you are, you can''t go to the called Office


    Gao Feifei''s heart was a little flustered.


    At the same time, the students from the affiliated high school, led by Shen Xiangyang, have been preparing for the first competition in the classroom of the 16th middle school.


    Everyone''s expression is indifferent and their eyes are full of confidence.


    It seems that all the tests are good.

 Chapter 3860

    When the bell rang, old Du closed the unfinished roll of paper, and then straightened out the book and said to Gao Feifei, "Gao Feifei, come to the office with me."


    "Oh." Gao Feifei, who was looking at the same test paper with Jiang Meng, stood up after a stupefied look.


    "It''s OK. Wait for you to come back." Jiang mengshuang smiled with relief.


    "Well." Turning back, he made a double point at Jiang Meng and then ran up with him.


    At this time, Xiaoye and Xiaofan also came to Jiang Meng''s table: "Feifei, is she OK?"


    "What can I do for you?" Jiang Meng picked up the table top and disagreed.


    "Well, actually I heard that..." "I heard that someone seems to have cheated in this math quiz," Fan said, sipping his mouth


    "No." Xiaoye blinked: "why can''t you think so? It''s not in our class. "


    We all know Lao Du''s character. No matter how bad the exam is, it''s easy to say if you don''t cheat.


    "What''s more, the school pays great attention to this now. Today, some students from the affiliated high school come to our school to participate in the knowledge competition for junior high school students. It''s estimated that we should strictly enforce the students'' learning discipline." "When I passed by the office in the morning, I heard the grade director say that we should catch the typical model and punish severely," Fan said


    "No Is it so serious? " Xiaoye swallows: "it''s not Feifei..."


    "I didn''t think so." Fan said, "but Fifi was called away I''m a little flustered. "


    "Here Not yet... " Xiaoye blinked a little flustered: "let''s ask again before Fifi comes back."


    "It''s definitely not Fifi. She works so hard." "We''ll ask about it when Fifi comes back," Fan said. "If it''s really old Du''s mistake, we''ll help Fifi testify together!"


    "Just wait when it''s a head." Jiang mengshuang frowned slightly and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "We are together." Xiaoye and Xiaofan immediately said.


    "No, if we haven''t come back to class, please tell the teacher for us." Jiang Meng said and left the classroom.


    Xiaoye and Xiaofan looked at each other and sighed heavily.


    What''s the matter!


    Jiang mengshuang came out of the classroom and went straight to Lao Du''s office. As soon as he got to the door, he heard Gao Feifei''s voice coming from inside.


    "I said! I didn''t cheat! " Goffie snapped.


    "Sure enough..." Murmured a word, Jiang Meng double deep breath.


    "Why didn''t you cheat! Is this your original score? Do you think we don''t know? " A female teacher''s voice was a little shrill.


    "Miss Sun, Gao Feifei is a student in Miss Du''s class. Please calm down first." There are many peacemakers in the middle to help.


    "It''s not that I''m trying to get into trouble, it''s that there''s something wrong with goffi''s attitude!" Said Miss Sun displeased.


    "Students of this age are more emotional." "What do you say, Mr. Du?" the peacemaker said


    "Goffi, you''re telling the truth." Old Du looked at goffi with complicated eyes.


    He thinks that the learning attitude of Gao Feifei has been quite correct recently, but it is absolutely impossible to improve so fast.


    Even if he is a one-on-one tutor, he can guarantee that Gao Feifei can reach the pass line at most.


    "I''ve told the truth. I didn''t cheat!" Gao Feifei''s hand pinched his fist on his side.


    She won''t cheat!


    She doesn''t care to do such a thing at all!


    "And the duck''s mouth is hard!" "Old Du, you don''t have to cover her up," said the sun teacher with a snort. "In the morning, the director said that the school is going to crack down on cheating and punish her severely."


    "And the director? In the morning, he asked who cheated Mr. Sun said excitedly.


    "The director went to invigilate the junior high school students'' knowledge competition, but this time should be over." Another teacher replied.


    "Now is not the time to indulge you, goffi. Tell the truth quickly!" Old Du''s face also looked that way.


    If Gao Feifei is honest and takes a soft suit, if he has something to say, he will not get to this point.


    "Old Du!" "If I don''t believe it, I''ll take the exam again."


    "It''s easy to say. It seems that the answers have been memorized." "You didn''t cheat?" said Miss Sun? You ask the whole teaching and research group who believes it? "


    Standing at the door, Jiang mengshuang couldn''t hear it. Just about to walk in, he heard the voice of a middle-aged man behind him.


    "What''s the matter, noisy?" The middle-aged man walked in over Jiang Meng''s shoulders. Behind the man, there were many students in school uniforms.


    It should be the students who take part in the knowledge competition of junior high school students.


    Among these people, Jiang Meng saw a familiar face."Director, you can count!" When Mr. Sun saw the grade director coming in, he immediately greeted him: "in the morning, he said that there were students cheating. No, Mr. Du brought people to the office."


    "I didn''t cheat!" Goffi''s eyes were round, and the little man was looking up, breathing.


    "Goffi? How can it be you again! " The grade director also has a headache when he looks at Gao Feifei: "I was reported to have disobeyed the rules of the school and worked outside, so I''ve asked you to review it in front of the whole school. How can you repay it..."


    "I admit to working, but I don''t have any more orders now. Isn''t it right for me to study hard?" Asked goffi.


    "Gofifi! How to speak! " Old Du stopped Gao Feifei immediately. This attitude is not good.


    "It''s not twice that Gao Feifei disrespects his teacher. He was transferred to another class on the first day of junior high school. He doesn''t know how to stop. Now he is too much. He directly cheated on the quiz. He is still dead and doesn''t admit it." What does Miss Sun think of Gao Feifei.


    "It''s better for me to contradict my teacher than for some people to be teachers and to take revenge on others." Gao Feifei gave Miss Sun a white look.


    "Gofifi! You! " Miss sun frowned and was about to say something when Lao Du interrupted her.


    "Tut! Gofifi! You have to make a big deal, don''t you? Can you say a few words less? " Teacher Du shouted and winked at her by the way.


    "What a shame..." The grade director suddenly realized that other middle school students were still at the door of the teaching and research group, and his face suddenly turned ugly.


    "Goffi, apologize and admit it." Mr. Du said.


    "I am right! Why should I admit that I didn''t cheat! " Goffey said.


    "You didn''t cheat! Look at your roll of paper. 103 points. How can you get such a high score? The whole office has a letter to you, even if you don''t cheat! " Sun teacher''s Yin and yang are strange.


    "I believe it."

 Chapter 3861

    "You didn''t cheat! Look at your roll of paper. 103 points. How can you get such a high score? The whole office has a letter to you, even if you don''t cheat! " Sun teacher''s Yin and yang are strange.


    "I believe it."


    A voice came from the door of the office, and people heard the reputation.


    "Shen Xiangyang?" Yu Jiajia looked at Shen Xiangyang, who was walking towards her side, and was stunned. She immediately reached out and pulled her wrist: "what hero did you show off in the event of the 16th middle school?"


    Yu Jiajia frowns. Is Shen Xiangyang addicted to heroism?


    The basketball team was in our school at that time. This time, they were directly involved in their own affairs and came to the 16th middle school.


    And the goffi.


    Yu Jiajia is also full of fire.


    It''s a waste of Gao Fei''s effort to find her own notes. She is also going to find them at her grandmother''s house tomorrow, and the better exercise books she has made are all collected and sent to Gao Feifei. What''s the result?


    This high Feifei is really mud that can''t help the wall!


    Shen Xiangyang, too. Can genius do what he wants?


    Anyway, this time suddenly, Shen Xiangyang''s own reputation is gone?


    Although Yu Jiajia is not happy with Shen Xiangyang, as a member of the No. 1 affiliated middle school, Yu Jiajia feels it is necessary to remind Shen Xiangyang.


    Shen Xiangyang is suddenly pulled by Yu Jiajia, but also stunned. Seeing the Frank worry in Yu Jiajia''s eyes, Shen Xiangyang smiles at Yu Jiajia with a warm and grateful smile, then pushes Yu Jiajia''s hand away and walks straight in.


    "Shen Xiangyang?" Grade director naturally knew Shen Xiangyang. He was also impressed by the famous genius of affiliated high school in the morning. He specially looked at Shen Xiangyang''s test paper in the middle of the exam. He was able to think nimbly and fluently, but he could afford the title of genius.


    "Shen Xiangyang? The genius of affiliated high school? " The teacher, who had been a peacemaker, asked curiously with his index finger against the glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    "This classmate, we can understand your kindness to do good, but shielding is not helping her." When sun listened to the peacemaker, he also thought of Shen Xiangyang. His voice was more gentle than when he scolded Gao Feifei before.


    "Shen Xiangyang..." Gao Feifei sees Shen Xiangyang appear, feel bridge of nose is sour suddenly.


    Even if everyone didn''t believe her and forced her to apologize, she just felt angry and unconvinced.


    But Shen Xiangyang said, "I believe.


    it''s like being touched by a soft heart. Gao Feifei''s eyes are red. For the first time, in anger and disheartened spirit, an emotion called "grievance" has been extended.


    Want to cry.


    "103 points." Shen Xiangyang went to Gao Feifei''s side, regardless of other teachers, just picked up Gao Feifei''s test paper and swept it from beginning to end.


    Gao Feifei looks at Shen Xiangyang nervously, waiting for expectation and uneasiness.


    "Very well." Put down the test paper, Shen Xiangyang raised his hand and gently rubbed Gao Feifei''s head: "although there are still some little careless lost some points, most of the questions that should be done are right."


    Hear Shen Xiangyang say so, the eye of Gao Feifei is bright, the corner of mouth is rising unconsciously, show bright white neat incisor.


    "Teacher." After praising Gao Feifei and calming her mood, Shen Xiangyang looked at other teachers and said, "Gao Feifei''s mathematics has always been one-on-one tutoring for her. I know her strength very well. It''s not strange to test this score."


    "What?" It was not only the teacher in the office who was shocked, but also the students who were watching outside the office opened their eyes.


    How could Shen Xiangyang, the first day, help Gao Feifei, the poor student, tutor?


    This is Is there a mine at home?


    If there is a mine at home, it doesn''t have to be treated like this!


    "If the teacher still suspects that Gao Feifei is cheating." Shen Xiangyang looked at the a] mark next to the roll and said, "is this volume AB? Just take out volume B and let her do it again. "


    "She..." Mr. Sun seems to want to say something else interrupted by Shen Xiangyang.


    "I am willing to guarantee in my own name." Shen Xiangyang said: "if the score of the exam is less than 100, I will remove the team leader of the affiliated middle school and voluntarily withdraw from this knowledge contest for junior high school students."


    "What!" The students in the attached middle school all changed their faces, which was more shocking than the previous news.


    The students in other schools have a bright eye.


    In this knowledge contest, Shen Xiangyang is their biggest enemy. If Shen Xiangyang voluntarily withdraws from the contest, it will definitely be a good chance for them.


    "Shen Xiangyang..." The grade director seemed to think of the interest relationship and asked: "are you serious? Don''t make decisions that you regret because of impulse. "


    "No!" Gao Feifei immediately grabbed Shen Xiangyang''s wrist, shook his head and said, "don''t do this!"


    "I''m serious." Shen Xiangyang holds Gao Feifei''s wrist and shows a relieved smile.After that, Shen Xiangyang looked up to the grade director and said, "please prepare a B-test, which is supervised by the teacher. Give Gao Feifei a quiet environment to answer questions, and prove her innocence."


    "Good!" The grade director took a deep look at Gao Feifei, and then promised to come down.


    "I''ll have a good test later." Shen Xiangyang looked at Gao Feifei and said softly, "don''t be careless any more."


    Having said this, Shen Xiangyang withdrew from the office of the teaching and research group.


    "Shen Xiangyang, are you crazy?" Yu Jiajia''s whole life is not good: "what do you think of the collective honor?"


    "I believe in her." Shen Xiangyang walked to the distance: "go back to school for lunch first, and then come back to take the exam in the afternoon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei doesn''t know how to describe his mood.


    It never seemed to have occurred to me that someone would do it for her.


    He pinched his fist on his side and took a deep breath.


    She will do well in the exam.


    It is not only to prove his innocence, but also to live up to Shen Xiangyang''s trust.


    "Come on!" Jiang Meng looks at Gao Feifei and waves his fist.


    "Well." Gao Feifei looks at Jiang Meng and nods.


    She will.


    Jiang Meng turns around and runs away to catch up with Shen Xiangyang.


    Shen Xiangyang was silent all the time, and other people in the attached middle school didn''t look very natural.


    Yu Jiajia trembled angrily: "Shen Xiangyang, stop!"


    On the steps, Yu Jiajia opened her arms and stopped Shen Xiangyang. Her eyes were wide and round: "Shen Xiangyang, do you hear me?"


    "I know you''re a genius, you''re superior, you''re amazing!" Yu Jiajia said angrily, "but we are different. We are ordinary people. We come with the expectation of our school and teachers. We are here to win! Why do you play this? "

 Chapter 3862

    The others in the attached middle school didn''t speak, but they seemed to acquiesce in Yu Jiajia''s words.


    "You believe in goffi. You''re willing to testify to her. That''s your business." Yu Jiajia said, "why do you use junior high school students'' knowledge competition as a guarantee?"


    "First, I''m sure goffi won''t cheat." Shen Xiangyang finally said, "her math is my tutor. You should know my ability."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Jiajia opens her mouth and says nothing.


    Indeed, Shen Xiangyang is the existence that she can''t surpass in any way, and even she doubts whether Shen Xiangyang is deliberately controlling the score in every exam.


    Others may not find out, but she, a ten thousand year old, deliberately studies Shen Xiangyang''s exam mistakes every time.


    Up to now, Yu Jiajia has come up with such a result.


    Shen Xiangyang, 80% is deliberately controlling points.


    If Shen Xiangyang is really doing one-on-one make-up for Gao Feifei, it is not impossible for Gao Feifei to get a high score.


    After all, the difficulty of the examination paper in the 16th middle school can''t be compared with that of the attached middle school.


    Seeing that Yu Jiajia seemed to acquiesce in his words, Shen Xiangyang continued: "back ten thousand steps, even if I really quit, your strength is enough to lead the attached middle school to win."


    "I......" Yu Jiajia choked, as if she had never thought she would hear such words from Shen Xiangyang''s mouth.


    What is this?


    Slap me and give me another date?


    "That''s it." Shen Xiangyang finished saying this sentence then bypassed Yu Jiajia and went downstairs.


    "What..." Standing on the steps, Yu Jiajia nodded slightly with a subtle expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Meng looks at Yu Jiajia''s expression with his head askew. His mouth is slightly raised, and then he catches up with Shen Xiangyang again: "wait for me."


    "You don''t have to go to class?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "It''s such a toss and turn. It''s halfway through the class. It''s not interesting to go back." "I''ll go back to affiliated high school with you. You just invited me to lunch," Jiang Meng said with a smile


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang nodded and did not refuse.


    Anyway, she had promised Jiang mengshuang to invite her to dinner before.


    It''s better to bump into the sun.


    Gao Feifei answers the questions in the examination room temporarily arranged by the grade director, and the old Du and sun teachers supervise the examination together.


    As time went by, Du''s expression became more and more tense.


    After all, he is a student of his own class. He is not easy to get close to, so if someone thinks he wants to point out something, it will cause trouble to Gao Feifei.


    If it''s Shen Xiangyang who is helping Gao Feifei to tutor, Gao Feifei may really get high marks.


    Just


    Although this set of questions is divided into a / b volumes, which are tested in different classes, in fact, Volume B is indeed more difficult than volume a.


    The results of class B are better than that of class A.


    And the highest score of volume B is in the class that Mr. Sun took.


    Old Du took a look at Mr. Sun with a bad expression and sighed in secret.


    The bad relationship between Gao Feifei and this teacher sun is really not clear.


    Ah


    Miss sun naturally didn''t know Miss Du''s rich inner activities at this time. She just stared at Gao Feifei.


    She didn''t believe that if she could find a genius to make up for it, she would make goffey become a deadwood and get a high score in math!


    Gao Feifei is the waste of crane tail, fish and soup!


    At the beginning of her class, she looked at Gao Feifei very much.


    Every exam is a drag.


    It''s not easy to catch Gao Feifei''s off campus job. He immediately told the director to let Gao Feifei get a notice of criticism from the whole school and read a letter of repentance on the playground.


    After that, she only said a few words on purpose, which made goffi make a scene in the office.


    If it wasn''t for Mr. Du''s nosy person who was willing to take over the hot potato, Gao Feifei would surely be dissuaded.


    Such a garbage school is full of such garbage students.


    Miss sun''s mouth turned down.


    If it wasn''t for her disdain for the small gestures of giving gifts, maybe she would be the teacher of the affiliated high school.


    Hum!


    The bell rang. It was time for lunch break.


    Outside the examination hall came the laughter and footsteps of the students, and they went to have a meal.


    The meeting was also a little hungry. After rubbing his stomach, Gao Feifei said with a glance: "it''s really bad luck..."


    Gao Feifei ignored Miss Sun''s hostility and put all her thoughts on the answer sheet.


    "Miss Sun, I''m sorry." Old Du looked at Miss Sun and whispered, "our class has caused you trouble."


    "It''s OK. With such a difficult student, Mr. Du has worked hard." Miss sun gave a fake smile."Where." Old Du understood the irony in Miss Sun''s words, but he gave a dry smile.


    See old Du do not ache not urticant virtue, sun teacher corner of the mouth down to turn, raised hand looked at the time on the watch, impatient said: "there are ten minutes, hurry to answer the question."


    Goffey took a deep breath and put down his pen.


    This time, Volume B is a little more difficult than volume a, but it is still under control. Shen Xiangyang''s knowledge has also been consolidated through the exam.


    With his hands on the edge of a handful of papers, goffi decided to take advantage of the last ten minutes to check again.


    "I''m done. Let''s take it back." Seeing Gao Feifei put down his pen, miss sun went up to grab the roll of paper.


    "Time is not up!" Gao Feifei immediately protected the paper and said, "what are you in a hurry!"


    "Aren''t you all finished? What''s the use of ten eight points? I don''t think so. Hand in the paper quickly. " "She''s hungry!" said Miss Sun!


    "No way! I haven''t checked yet! " Goffi protested.


    "Miss Sun, it''s less than ten minutes. Let her check it!" Old Du immediately went forward and said with a smile, "if it''s less than 100 points, her children have wronged you, and you haven''t done a good job with your kindness. Thank you! That''s what you said! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear old Du say so, sun teacher just glared at Gao Feifei one eye, did not rob roll paper again: "oneself can''t do not depend on others."


    Gao Feifei glared at Mr. Sun, who carefully examined the roll of paper and changed the answer to a multiple choice question.


    Almost sloppy again.


    Ten minutes later, Gao Feifei checked the name class again, and then handed in the test paper.


    "No need to give you another ten minutes?" Said Miss Sun sarcastically.


    "If you''re weird, I''ll report you to the education bureau! Last time you pushed me, I haven''t calculated with you yet! " Gao Feifei glared at Miss Sun and said, "don''t think I''m good at bullying you! If you dare to move your hands and feet on my test paper, you will see! I prick your tires every day! "


    "You!" Miss sun''s face changed several times.


    "Hum!" Gao Feifei reached out and pointed to his eyes and then to miss sun''s eyes. With a threatening snort, he returned the pen that Lao Du lent her.


    "Old Du, I''m gone. Please help me to mark the papers." Then goffi left the examination room.


    "The child." Old Du reluctantly smiled, and then noticed that Mr. Sun''s face was ugly, and he coughed in a pretentious way: "really! Also learn to threaten people, miss sun you don''t mind, I will scold her back! This roll of paper... "


    "Do it yourself! Who dares to touch! what''s that! Hum! " With that, miss sun went away with a black face.

 Chapter 3863

    At noon, Shen Xiangyang''s debut for Gao Feifei soon spread throughout the 16th middle school, and even the teachers accompanying the examination in the affiliated middle school knew about it.


    When the teacher found Shen Xiangyang, Shen Xiangyang was still having a leisurely lunch there.


    "Shen Xiangyang, should I tell the school about such an important decision?" The head teacher''s face was blue and white.


    "Teacher, I apologize for this impulsive behavior." Put the chopsticks aside, Shen Xiangyang looked at the head teacher and apologized sincerely: "I''m sorry."


    Seeing Shen Xiangyang''s sincere apology, the teacher can''t say a word even if he wants to say anything more.


    "Forget it." The teacher sighed. When it was a big deal, she put out her face to ask for a favor. She only said that the child''s words should not be true.


    I don''t believe that in the middle school, Shen Xiangyang, a 14-year-old junior high school student, would really take his breath seriously.


    "Don''t do anything like this in the future." Said the teacher.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang sipped his lips, hesitated and said, "teacher, although I feel sorry, I will do it again."


    "Well?" The teacher was stunned.


    What is this?


    Accept with modesty and never change?


    The teacher suddenly felt a huge cloud gathering on his head.


    The most positive good children in the class are rebellious!


    The mood suddenly heavy up, the teacher did not remember how he left the canteen, only thought that after going back in the evening, he must look at the guidance manual of Adolescent Psychology - teacher''s edition.


    It''s best to find out if there are any special psychological guidance books on the market.


    Being a talented teacher is really I am so depressed.


    "I said Xiangyang, your teacher will cry like this." With one hand on his chin, Jiang Meng said with a smile.


    "It''s a real trouble for the teacher." "But what I said is true," said Shen Xiangyang


    "I know you didn''t cheat, just..." Jiang Meng said with a smile in his eyes: "don''t you even want to do it with her? Do you need to care so much about her? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang paused and then said, "if I were someone else, I would..."


    "Can also use junior high school student knowledge contest as guarantee?" Jiang Meng smiled and said, "not necessarily..."


    "I will help." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "But it won''t help so thoroughly, will it?" Jiang mengshuang''s hands are propped up at the table, stands up, reaches Shen Xiangyang''s face and says, "admit it, she is very special for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang looks at Jiang Meng, who is suddenly close to him, and is slightly stunned.


    Very Special?


    It seems that Shen Xiangyang never thought about this.


    "Xiangyang, now More and more like a person. " Jiang mengshuang said this meaningfully, and then he sat down and said, "ah, the food in the attached middle school is really better than that in the 16th middle school. Next time, I''ll bring my friend to have a taste of Xiangyang. Next time, I''ll invite you to have a dinner."


    Who told the attached middle school to only swipe the meal card, and she was not a student of the attached middle school.


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang''s heart was a little disordered. He only vaguely replied and bowed his head.


    Looking at Shen Xiangyang like this, Jiang Meng''s smile was even worse.


    "Then I won''t bother you." Jiang mengshuang stood up and said, "I''m back to the 16th middle school. You can have a rest and prepare for the competition this afternoon."


    "Come on well - I''ll go to longzhai to celebrate for you in the evening!" Holding his hands on the edge of the table, Jiang Meng and Shen Xiangyang approached each other. His eyes were bright.


    "It''s just the first division. What''s to celebrate?" Shen Xiangyang looks up at Jiang Meng and says, "besides, I don''t think you are a drunk at the bar."


    "Hey, it''s found out," said Jiang Meng, spitting out his tongue. "OK, I really need to go. Thank you for your lunch. In addition, come on in the afternoon!"


    "If goffi doesn''t score more than 100, I won''t have to go this afternoon." Shen Xiangyang stretched out and smiled.


    "No." Jiang mengshuang smiled at Shen Xiangyang and said, "I believe you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang looks at Jiang mengshuang, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is stiff.


    "Goodbye ~" waved, and Jiang Meng left the high school.


    "Believe me..." Murmuring, Shen Xiangyang smiled and shook his head.


    A man who lies about his gender, why should he let people believe?


    It''s Gao Feifei


    In my mind, the bright eyes of goffi always show a pair of neat and bright white teeth when I laugh.


    At first glance, it''s the type that people want to believe.


    At least


    She believes.


    With a smile on his lips, Shen Xiangyang sent the dinner plate on the table to the recycling place, and then went straight back to the classroom for lunch break.As soon as he entered the classroom, Shen Xiangyang found the atmosphere strange.


    And it''s not an illusion.


    At least, some girls looked away directly when they saw her coming in, as if they were afraid of the appearance of her four eyes.


    Straight back to his seat, Shen Xiangyang heard a slightly intimate voice.


    "Xiangyang, is the competition going well in the morning?" Chen Shanshan asked with a chuckle.


    "Well, it went well." Shen Xiangyang nodded and took out a book to read.


    The page opened and a piece of A4 paper full of curses fell on Shen Xiangyang''s knee.


    How can you not die!


    go to hell! Don''t live! You don''t deserve it!


    is she a bitch and a genius? Ha!


    ridiculous and pathetic scum]


    deserve to be spurned!


    now that everyone knows what you are, let''s die! Die!


    dead!A capital blood red character occupies the center of A4 paper.


    With only one glance, the words on the paper suddenly flooded into the eyes.


    The eyes raised and looked around, Shen Xiangyang''s fingers tightened, and the paper was pinched by her.


    Knead into a paper ball, Shen Xiangyang threw the paper ball into the class trash can and returned to his seat.


    "Chen Shanshan." Shen Xiangyang opens his mouth.


    "Well?" Chen Shanshan looks up at Shen Xiangyang and says, "what?"


    "Who was in my seat before?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "No one." Chen Shanshan thought for a moment and said, "in the morning, we all sit in our seats, but it''s the time for lunch break..."


    After a pause, Chen Shanshan seemed to be thinking seriously: "I saw Yu Jiajia coming up at your seat as soon as I came back from lunch, but she didn''t take your seat!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Shanshan asked curiously, "is something broken? Or lost something? Do you want to tell the teacher? "

 Chapter 3864

    "No, nothing." Shen Xiangyang shook his head and said, "nothing has been lost or broken. It''s just curiosity."


    "Oh..." Chen Shanshan nodded and smiled and said, "Xiangyang, you need to refuel for the competition this afternoon."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head.


    "If it''s you, there must be no problem." Chen Shanshan looks envious and says, "cheer for you!"


    "Thank you." Shen Xiangyang said thanks and looked in the direction of Yu Jiajia.


    At the moment, Yu Jiajia is resting in her position, and seems to be saving energy for the afternoon competition.


    "Xiangyang?" Chen Shanshan followed Shen Xiangyang''s eyes and looked back at her: "are you ok? Is it really nothing? "


    "No." Shen Xiangyang shook his head.


    "Everyone is a classmate. If there is any misunderstanding, we must talk about it." Chen Shanshan said, "I really can''t tell the teacher."


    "Nothing." Shen Xiangyang smiled at Chen Shanshan and said, "I''ll take a nap first."


    "Well, go to sleep. I won''t disturb you." Chen Shanshan nodded and continued to do her own question.


    Lying at the table, Shen Xiangyang''s back stretches out, and the whole person looks like a lazy cat.


    The long hair of splash ink spreads on the shoulder, the white skin on the cheek shows light red under the sun, and the slender eyelashes shake slightly, such as the fluttering butterfly.


    Chen Shanshan''s Yu Guang falls on Shen Xiangyang''s face, then sees such a scene, pen point dundundun, delimited a heavy point.


    Take back her eyes. Chen Shanshan takes a deep breath and continues to work on the topic.


    Half asleep and half awake, Shen Xiangyang didn''t take a solid nap this time.


    The cursed words on the paper are like a bucket of ice water pouring from the front.


    Through the skin, through the marrow.


    Cold.


    Aunt Zhang Ya I''m really trying not to care


    I always remember your words I''ve been trying


    I always want to ignore the evil of human nature, and always, always advise myself not to care.


    but It''s really hard


    hard


    when darkness strikes, coldness seems to come from all around, corroding her, and overflowing from her heart


    Out of control.


    "Shen Xiangyang, wake up!"


    "Shen Xiangyang!"


    "Hello!"


    Some impatient voices seemed to come from another world, pulling Shen Xiangyang out of the dark world.


    The eyelashes move, and the light comes into view.


    Some dazzling.


    "Shen Xiangyang, the competition will begin in the afternoon." Yu Jiajia stood at the table and said impatiently, "it''s time to start."


    "Really, or the captain!" Yu Jiajia was dissatisfied and said, "how about a little time concept? Everyone is waiting for you!"


    Finally came back to God, Shen Xiangyang propped up his body with his arms and looked up at Yu Jiajia.


    The moment of swearing at some cursed words reappeared.


    "Jiajia, Xiangyang doesn''t seem very comfortable." Chen Shanshan said, "everyone is a classmate. Don''t be like this."


    "Uncomfortable?" Yu Jiajia looks at Shen Xiangyang, just to her eyes as cold as those in the deep pool, which is also an inspiration at once.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." The corners of her mouth rose slightly, and Shen Xiangyang showed a slightly alienated smile, just like her usual politeness.


    Stand up and Shen Xiangyang walks out of the classroom.


    "What?" Yu Jiajia raised her hand and touched the tip of her nose, feeling strange.


    Did you just read it wrong?


    That look


    "Yu Jiajia, come on for the competition this afternoon." Chen Shanshan said with a smile.


    "Well, I see." Yu Jiajia turned around and walked out of the classroom.


    Walking to the door, Shen Xiangyang saw other members of the junior high school knowledge competition team and nodded his head to say hello.


    After the meeting, a group of people walked out of the school gate to the 16th middle school.


    "I don''t know how the girl did in the exam..." A boy looks at Shen Xiangyang and takes back his eyes.


    "I''ll know by the 16th middle school." Another girl in the other class said, glancing unconsciously at Shen Xiangyang.


    "Shen Xiangyang, I don''t think you are very comfortable at noon." Sun Dong of the same class asked, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Shen Xiangyang''s voice is a little cold.


    "Hello! Shen Xiangyang, everyone is worried about you, don''t you think you should say something? " Yu Jiajia, unable to see it, asked.


    "I don''t think so." Shen Xiangyang looks straight ahead.


    "You..." Yu Jiajia choked. Suddenly, Shen Xiangyang didn''t know what to say."Forget it." Seeing this, sun Dong immediately said, "let''s wait until the 16th middle school, then..."


    "Hum!" Yu Jiajia turned her head with a snort.


    Shen Xiangyang, it''s really annoying!


    The party went to the Middle School of the 16th and went directly to the classroom which was arranged for competition in the Middle School of the 16th.


    Because the school is not so close to the attached middle school, the students of other schools stay in the 16th middle school directly at noon. At this time, they have to come to this classroom before them.


    When they saw Shen Xiangyang coming in, they all looked at them with great interest.


    Before Shen Xiangyang in the teaching and research group boasted Haikou, they can all hear.


    Now it depends on the school side of the 16th middle school.


    At the same time, in the teaching and research group, the corrected papers were put on the table, and a group of teachers surrounded by the surrounding eyes were shocked.


    "It''s a lie..." Looking at the paper with scores on it, miss sun felt that the whole person could not think: "how could..."


    "110 points? That''s two points higher than that Deng Hui in Miss Sun''s class! " Pushed the glasses on the bridge of the nose, said the peacemaker''s teacher surprised.


    "No! It must not be like this! She cheated! She must... " How can miss sun not believe that the poor students she abandoned could have done so well in the exam!


    "Miss Sun, you were one of the invigilators at that time." Old Deng looked at Miss Sun and said, "don''t you know if Gao Feifei cheated?"


    "But..." Mr. Sun choked, and then suddenly looked at old Deng as if he thought of something. His tone was sharp: "Mr. Deng, I can understand your sense of responsibility as a class teacher, but it''s a little too much for you to shield Gao Feifei like this."


    "I supervised the exam with Miss Sun." Old Deng looked at Miss Sun and said, "I''m far away from Gao Feifei all the way. If this is still my cover, does Miss Sun think I''m using my mind to help Gao Feifei answer the questions?"


    "Mr. Deng didn''t do anything when invigilating, but when marking papers?" Mr. Sun said, "I went to lunch at noon. Did Mr. Deng take Gao Feifei''s paper?"

 Chapter 3865

    "As soon as I left the examination room, I met Miss Liu." "In order to avoid suspicion, I gave the paper to Mr. Liu for correction," said old Deng


    "And we are one examination hall after another, only ten seconds apart." "You see Miss Liu, too," said old Deng. "Can I do anything else in those ten seconds?"


    "I did approve this paper." A younger male teacher smiled and said, "I''m also surprised by Gao Feifei''s performance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, Miss Sun lost her voice and looked at the test paper with unbelievable eyes.


    There must be something wrong.


    How is it possible for a poor student who has lagged behind and is abandoned by her to have such a good exam!


    Isn''t that questioning her teaching ability?


    You should know that she almost became a teacher in the attached middle school!


    How can this junk school have good seedlings?


    Something is wrong. There must be something wrong!


    "She must have memorized all the answers in volume AB!" Said Miss Sun.


    "Mr. Sun, you are the main author of volume B. It''s not long since we got volume B, copied it and sent it out." At this time, the peacemaker was also a little reluctant: "the only person who has all the answers in volume B is Mr. Sun. If Gao Feifei recited the answers in volume B, too."


    "Then..." After a pause, the peacemaker''s teacher looked at Miss Sun and said, "Miss Sun, do you give her the answer?"


    "I......" Mr. Sun choked up. At the moment, nothing could be said.


    Some teachers, who know that Mr. Sun and Mr. Gao Feifei are tired of each other, shake their heads secretly.


    Mr. Sun is young and capable, and he can be a man in school.


    It''s just that utilitarianism is too strong.


    As long as it''s the students she can''t see, she will try to run away.


    Goffey was one of them.


    They have a mirror in their heart, but no one says anything because of their colleagues.


    If anyone in the 16th century can''t see Gao Feifei best, he must be miss sun.


    But now, Gao Feifei really slapped miss sun with her own strength.


    Miss sun''s heart must be full of bad taste.


    The teaching and research group is very quiet. Everyone looks at Mr. Sun like a play.


    These eyes fell on Miss Sun as if on her back.


    At this time, another man came in: "how is it?"


    "Director." Old Deng saw the people coming in and said, "110 points, the highest score in volume B."


    "Really? Let me see! " The director seemed to be unbelievable. He immediately went up to take the test paper. After a close look, he smiled and said, "this Shen Xiangyang is really capable. Genius is genius. Teach it casually or teach it to get a high score."


    "This Shen Xiangyang is really powerful." Old Deng has no idea about Gao Feifei''s achievements, but only smiles and praises him sincerely.


    "Well, anyway, Gao Feifei is from our 16th middle school. Deng, you should keep an eye on her achievements later. Maybe you can really raise the enrollment rate of our 16th middle school." The director said with a smile.


    "OK." Old Deng also smiled.


    "OK, I''ll go to the competition." The director put the paper down and left.


    He knows that the examination room over there is still waiting for him.


    After the director left, everyone laughed and flattered and said, "that Gao Feifei looks smart."


    "That''s not true. No wonder it''s so good. This volume B is even more difficult than volume a! It''s a good high Fifi, and the future is promising! "


    "All right, old Deng, get a good seedling."


    "It''s not my credit to be a good seedling." Old Deng said with a smile.


    "What''s the point? Since you can get a high score, it''s to prove that Gao Feifei is a good person. After that, pay more attention to other subjects. It''s estimated that you can also mention them. If you don''t say that you have a high score, it''s OK to go to a general high school." Teacher Liu said with a smile.


    "Try her best. If she wants to study hard, I will try my best to help. After all, this is what we do." Old Deng said with a smile, holding the test paper, "I will go back to the classroom first."


    "Go back." Everyone knows that old Deng is going back to the classroom to commend Gao Feifei. They all smile and wave.


    After old Deng left the office, all the teachers were ready to go to the class and prepare for it.


    Mr. Sun''s face was blue and white for a while, and he pinched his fist on his side.


    That nosy Shen Xiangyang


    Damn it!


    And that Gao Feifei, if it wasn''t for Shen Xiangyang, what would she be?


    After that, Shen Xiangyang won''t make up for her lessons. Gao Feifei must soon become a garbage at the end of a crane.


    She knows this kind of garbage student best.I understand.


    If you don''t believe it, just look at it!


    On the other hand, the director went to the examination room to tell Shen Xiangyang about Gao Feifei''s performance and said with a smile, "thanks to you, we didn''t bury a good seedling."


    "Where." Shen Xiangyang smiled a little and said, "Gao Feifei is very smart, but his foundation is weak."


    "Yes, Gao Feifei is really smart. She used to know that she was a smart student. If she tried hard to apply her heart to her study, she would surely get a good test."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang answered.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s prepare for the competition in the afternoon." The director glanced at his watch and said, "the competition will begin in five minutes."


    Hearing the director''s words, we took back the shocked look at Shen Xiangyang.


    Genius


    These two words are not called for nothing!


    Other subjects may be recited. You can improve your scores if you work hard, but mathematics is different.


    Shen Xiangyang''s ability can make a 40 point poor student soar to 110 points.


    This competition originally wanted to see Shen Xiangyang''s joke, but she didn''t expect to be hit head-on by her ability.


    Some of the students who were very confident felt a little shaken.


    Compete with Shen Xiangyang


    They With


    Yu Jiajia was shocked at the moment.


    Among the people here, she should be the one who knows the most about the strength of Gao Feifei.


    After all, when I was in primary school, I was still in the same class.


    She really thinks that goffie''s whole life is over.


    When Gao Fei borrows notes from her, she also sincerely doesn''t believe that Gao Feifei can learn well and doesn''t want to lend it to Gao Feifei.


    The promise is just to see Gao Fei''s face.


    But now


    Yu Jiajia hesitated.


    If Shen Xiangyang is willing to help Gao Feifei.


    Maybe it''s possible for Gao Feifei to be admitted to the affiliated high school!


    Thinking of this, Yu Jiajia thought of Shen Xiangyang''s eyes at noon.


    The hand holding the pen shakes unconsciously.


    Shen Xiangyang


    How strong is it?

 Chapter 3866

    "Goffi, what are you doing Standing on the stage, old Du smilingly looked at Gao Feifei with a roll of paper and said, "Congratulations, the highest score of volume B in the whole year!"


    ¡°£¡¡± Gao Feifei finally calmed down. All the students in the class looked at Gao Feifei, whose score was almost the same as them before, even lower than many of them.


    I got the highest score!


    As we all know, Gao Feifei didn''t hand out the test paper in the morning, and didn''t return to the classroom in the back, so the lunch break came back.


    Everyone thought that Gao Feifei had been caught cheating. Who knows that he took the B test again.


    Also directly tested a highest score back!


    "More than 100 points?" goffi asked Du, looking up at him


    "Over." Lao Du said with a smile, "110 points."


    "And she? In the competition? " Goffey asked immediately.


    "Well, this time should be in competition." Old Du nodded and said, "once I see your score, the director will inform her."


    "Great..." His hands were folded on his chest, and his nose was a little sore.


    It''s really nice not to fail her trust.


    Didn''t become her burden, really It''s really great


    Great


    "Yes! Great! " Xiaoye said with a smile: "Feifei, there is really you! It''s so good! "


    "No, Fifi will help me in the future!" Fan also said with excitement.


    It''s natural that they are happy for her as good friends.


    "Yes! It''s so awesome! " The other students in the class also said with sincere admiration.


    "I''m sorry that I laughed at you for your hard work recently," said the student who was sitting not far away with a smile.


    "Haha." Everyone smiled a little embarrassed.


    In fact, the Cheng family of this class is just like that.


    Old Du didn''t dislike them, so they stayed here.


    Seeing goffi suddenly start to work hard, they all think it''s funny.


    More or less have a few jokes, but really see the results of Gao Feifei.


    One by one and envy extremely, also for oneself once joke her matter to feel some blush.


    "Ha ha, thank you." Goffi smiled and nodded, lifting his hand to wipe off the tears at the end of his eyes.


    "That''s great." With one hand on his chin, Jiang Meng looks at Gao Feifei.


    I''m afraid that she is the only one in the whole class who knows the meaning of goffi''s sentence.


    "Well!" Looking at Jiang mengshuang, Gao Feifei nods.


    "Come and get the paper first, goffi." Old Du said with a smile.


    "Good." Gao Feifei nodded his head, and then walked to the platform to receive his own paper in the eyes of everyone.


    Looking at the fiery score, goffi smiled and pursed her lips.


    "Let''s applaud!" Lao Du took the lead in giving goffi applause.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa ~]


    applause continued, and Gao Feifei''s heart was warm.


    Finally, after the applause, goffi was about to walk back to his seat with a touch of emotion when he heard Lao Du say with a smile.


    "The math quiz teacher is very satisfied, next week''s English quiz, I hope that the students who got better in the exam will keep it, the students who got worse in the exam will not be discouraged, study hard, and strive for a good result in the English quiz!" Old Du said, smiling at Gao Feifei and said, "Gao Feifei, I''m looking forward to your English test results!"


    "I hope you can bring more surprises to everyone!" Old Du said with a smile.


    "Come on, gofifi!"


    "Fifi, you can do it!"


    "Come on, I''m looking forward to your English achievement!"


    ¡­¡­


    The smile froze in the corner of his mouth, and goffi blinked: "eh?"


    Next week And English quiz


    Yeah?


    Looking at the people looking at their own eyes, Gao Feifei felt that the moment of just warm heart and excitement had become pressure.


    The scalp is tight, until he returns to his seat, Gao Feifei still feels that the whole person is not very good.


    The joy brought by the math quiz didn''t last long. Now it''s only the fear and uneasiness of the English quiz.


    The tension continued until the end of the second class in the afternoon.


    "Time should be almost up," Jiang Meng murmured


    "Double, what time is it?" Asked lobule.


    "Junior high school knowledge competition." "Today''s competition should be almost over," said Jiang mengshuang, looking meaningfully at Gao Feifei, who has been floating with his soul


    ¡°£¡¡± At this moment, Gao Feifei, who had finally relieved himself, immediately looked at Jiang mengshuang: "is it over?"


    "Well, today is the first competition area arranged by the 16th middle school. Although it''s the weekend tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, they still have to go to other schools to compete." Jiang mengshuang said: "three days later, i.e. next Monday, the final finals will be held in attached middle school, and all the events will be officially concluded.""Today is the only day for the competition in the 16th middle school." Goffi pursed her lips, stood up and said, "I''ll go out. If I haven''t come back from class, I''ll go to the bathroom with stomachache."


    With that, goffi grabbed his paper and ran out.


    "But the next class is..." Before Xiao Ye finished, Gao Feifei was far away. Looking at Gao Feifei''s back, Xiao Ye mumbled feebly: "English..."


    "What''s so important?" Fan puzzling said: "next class English is not to draw the scope and focus of the quiz?"


    "Yes, is Fifi confident?" Xiaoye guessed.


    "Well..." Jiang mengshuang thought for a moment and replied, "she may not have thought of this at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoye and Xiaofan take a look at each other, synthesize Gao Feifei''s character and sigh at the same time.


    It''s probably what Jiang Meng thought.


    "Well," Jiang mengshuang took out his brand-new English textbook, and then took out the English textbook from Gao Feifei''s schoolbag. "After all, I''ve seen her textbook for so long, please help her."


    "Haha." Xiaoye smiled and said, "they are little angels!"


    "Well!" Fan nodded hard: "they are really warm-hearted."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Meng''s hands were stiff, and there was a strange look in his eyes.


    She? Little angel?


    In my mind, I saw goffi''s signature smile, his neat white teeth.


    Jiang mengshuang can''t help but hook his mouth.


    She''s not very enthusiastic about everyone.


    But if it''s about Gao Feifei and Shen Xiangyang, she doesn''t mind being more enthusiastic.


    But how to match the two?


    If Gao Feifei likes Shen Xiangyang as a girl, it seems


    Strange, too!


    Ah!


    what a headache!


    With one hand on his chin, Jiang Meng''s head askew, his eyes glanced out of the window, his face facing the light, his unique peach blossom eyes, and the leaves and fan beside the table.


    It''s a beauty!

 Chapter 3867

    Standing at the entrance of the competition examination hall, goffi tiptoed through the glass window on that door to look at the examination hall.


    Just standing outside the door, Gao Feifei could see the tension and dignification inside.


    Among the crowd, Shen Xiangyang sat in the front seat.


    Holding the pen, her eyes fell on the paper, serious expression.


    Quiet face, long hair hanging shoulder.


    When turning over the examination paper, Shen Xiangyang raised his scaly white fingertips to tuck his long hair behind his ears.


    Obviously, it''s a simple action. She''s elegant when she does it.


    Gao Feifei''s hand couldn''t help shaking, tiptoeing body because of the instability of standing back and forth, only the eyes, still focused on Shen Xiangyang.


    Want to draw


    All the cells in the whole body are shouting.


    Want to draw!


    Shen Xiangyang also noticed a strange sight.


    From childhood, she was used to being stared at, but such a warm sight


    Looking up, Shen Xiangyang saw the small half of his face on the glass window at the door. Those eyes were staring at him all the time.


    When I look back at the past, the eyes have no sense of convergence, and even jump up to show a whole face.


    He smiled excitedly, showing his bright white teeth.


    It''s her.


    Shen Xiangyang''s mouth is light, and gives her a smile.


    "All right, let''s check it again. We''ll take it back in three minutes." Raise your wrist and take a look at the pointer on the watch.


    Hula], the sound of scrolling in the examination room.


    As soon as three minutes came, everyone''s papers were collected.


    "The students in the 16th middle school can go back to the classroom, the students in the attached middle school can also go back to the school. The teachers in the same class have been waiting at the gate of the teaching building. The students in other schools can go to the school parking lot of the 16th middle school, where there are buses sent from various schools waiting for everyone."


    After the invigilator''s voice fell, everyone gathered up their things and walked out of the examination room.


    "Thank you for your attention." Before leaving the examination room, Shen Xiangyang looked at the director and the invigilator with a smile and made a slight bow: "the previous willful behavior has caused trouble to your school."


    "Where is it?" See Shen Xiangyang this way, the director is also a Leng, subconsciously to Shen Xiangyang bow back.


    This move let the director himself all Leng Leng Leng, immediately look at Shen Xiangyang, for fear that let others children laugh or show any expression of consternation.


    Shen Xiangyang''s expression is quiet, without any excessive emotion on his face.


    This did not make the director more embarrassed, only a light cough to welcome Shen Xiangyang often to play in the 16th middle school.


    After a polite smile, Shen Xiangyang left the examination room.


    Yu Jiajia, who is still tidying up, nuzui. Although Shen Xiangyang has been unhappy, he can''t say anything about such a move.


    "What a good boy." The director looked at Shen Xiangyang''s back and sighed: "it''s a pity that such a good seedling is in the attached middle school! But After all, it''s attached middle school It''s better than our 16th middle school. "


    "Director, you said something in your heart by accident..." The same invigilator teacher smiled helplessly.


    There are also children from other schools. Fortunately, most of the students at this age are simple.


    Otherwise, the director''s words will be heard by the people who are interested in it, and it is uncertain what it will look like!


    "Ha ha." The director smiled a few times.


    Sitting in the corner, a boy glanced at the director and the invigilator, slightly making a disdainful hum, and then carried his schoolbag back to his class.


    He is in the 16th middle school. He will go straight back to his class after the exam.


    When passing a corner of the stairs, the boy heard the conversation of two girls. He didn''t want to pay attention to it at first, but the name he mentioned made him mind.


    "How is it?" Gao Feifei holds the test paper and carefully looks at Shen Xiangyang. His eyes are bright.


    "Very well." Shen Xiangyang looked at the wrong question on the test paper and nodded: "no carelessness, it''s all right."


    "Haha ¡«" Gao Feifei chuckled, eyes bent into small crescent.


    "You did a good job." Shen Xiangyang looks at Gao Feifei''s smile, and the corner of his mouth rises to Yang. He raises his hand and gently puts it on Gao Feifei''s head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on the corner of the mouth was a little frozen, and his cheek was covered with a layer of uncomfortable blush. Gao Feifei slightly pursed his lips, and his eyes looked at Shen Xiangyang brightly, and opened his mouth: "Shen Xiangyang?"


    "Well?" Take back your hand. Shen Xiangyang looks at Gao Feifei.


    "Today Are you still there? " Gao Feifei looks at Shen Xiangyang and asks.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head and asked, "how about you?"


    "Go!" Gao Feifei answered, then sighed heavily and said: "there will be an English quiz next week Both teachers and students said that they are looking forward to my exam results. I don''t have any confidence in what I can do! ""Ha ha." Shen Xiangyang chuckled.


    "Really, my hands are shaking!" Gao Feifei put his hand in Shen Xiangyang''s eyes and said, "look! I''m afraid to die! "


    "Ha ha." Shen Xiangyang was amused by Gao Feifei''s exaggerated appearance.


    "Don''t laugh at people," goffi said with a mouthful. "You help me with my math. I can do so well in my English test. It''s next Friday and another week. What can I do?"


    "Hiss..." He made a disdainful voice. The boy who had stopped because of the three words of Shen Xiangyang didn''t have the meaning to listen anymore. He raised his feet and went to his class.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Slightly frowning, Shen Xiangyang naturally heard that sneer, turned around and saw Yu Jiajia and several people, and came over.


    "What can I do for you, we''ll talk about it in the evening." Shen Xiangyang knew that they had come to ask him to leave together. He looked at Gao Feifei and said, "take your English book and the English test paper of the last exam in the evening."


    "Well." Gao Feifei nodded and looked at Shen Xiangyang: "Shen Xiangyang, thank you for believing me."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang smiled at Gao Feifei and said, "I''ll go back first. I''ll see you in the evening."


    "See you in the evening." Goffey nodded in response.


    Chuckling, Shen Xiangyang turns to Yu Jiajia and others.


    After the meeting, the team from the affiliated middle school left the teaching building and joined with the teachers of the same profession to move towards the direction of the affiliated middle school together.


    No one questions Shen Xiangyang''s trust in Gao Feifei, and no one blames Shen Xiangyang for gambling on the strength of a poor student with a junior high school knowledge contest.


    Gao Feifei helps Shen Xiangyang stop all the people''s mouths.


    Although Gao Feifei has been thanking Shen Xiangyang, Shen Xiangyang knows that the thank-you she should have said is something she never said.


    But she kept it in mind.

 Chapter 3868

    Shortly after the third class in the afternoon, the boys returned to their classes, and all the students who took part in the knowledge competition of junior middle school students also came back one by one.


    Sitting in his seat, the boy turned over the paper for the math quiz that was handed out in the morning.


    As soon as he got the exam paper in the morning, he went to the exam and didn''t take a good look at it.


    Of course, don''t look at him and know that his achievements must be the first.


    This has always been the case.


    107 points.


    No one surpassed him in the 16th middle school.


    But


    The hand holding the test paper is slightly tight, and the boy''s eyes are darker.


    110 points.


    The tail of the crane abandoned by Miss Sun, the garbage expelled by their class, actually got 110 points!


    Three points more than him!


    Should we say that she is lucky or that she is good at opportunism?


    However, it doesn''t matter. The next English test is just a week later.


    In a week, even Shen Xiangyang can''t save such a waste.


    First, it''s his.


    Also have this idea, still have the sun teacher that stands on the platform at this time.


    She is the head teacher of this class. She is used to being autocratic and the students in the class are used to it.


    All in all, Mr. Sun''s strength is still there, and his grades in the class are not bad.


    "Zhao Qiang!" Mr. Sun stood on the platform at the moment, in a very poor tone: "how many times have I said the seventh question? How can you still be wrong? Pig brain! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Qiang, who was named, was shocked. He shivered subconsciously and didn''t dare to look up.


    "Next time you make a mistake, get out of our class!" Sun scolded and then ordered the next student: "Xu Meimei!"


    "Let''s see how much you''ve regressed this time? So many questions that shouldn''t be wrong are wrong. Can you focus on your study every day? How about fiddling with your hair all day? So beautiful? With no class fee to raise money to buy you a mirror to hang on the wall? " Mr. Sun''s tone was full of sarcasm.


    Xu Meimei''s face turned red all of a sudden. The whole person couldn''t help shaking, but he didn''t dare to contradict.


    "And Liu Hao and Zhang Ning!" Mr. Sun told off most of the students in her class, and everyone was devalued in her mouth.


    "Look at your results! Can you afford to have your parents send you to the 16th middle school? Can I afford to work hard every day preparing lessons? " Mr. Sun will get angry at Gao Feifei. At this moment, he is venting on his classmates.


    Scolded a circle, the melancholy knot that in the heart accumulates is a lot less finally.


    "Zhao Heng." Mr. Sun called another name now.


    The boy, who had been staring at his test paper before, looked up at Mr. Sun.


    "If it wasn''t sloppy this time, you should still have at least 4 points." Sun said, "with these four points, the first is yours."


    "Teacher, I won''t be careless next time." Zhao Heng replied calmly.


    "Very well." When Miss Sun''s mouth is hooked, she likes to talk to smart people.


    For example, Zhao Heng.


    She is the most proud student of her. She is the first in the 16th middle school every time. She is self-motivated, willing to work hard and willing to bear hardships. She has a little brain.


    The most important thing is that Zhao Heng heard that it was because he was ill and didn''t play well in the exam at the beginning that he got an unexpected score in the 16th middle school.


    This experience is to let Miss Sun have a kind of hero cherish the idea of hero.


    They are all the excellent talents who should have joined the affiliated high school!


    "The next week''s English test, I hope you can accept the true level." Mr. Sun looked around and said, "it''s for your good to be strict with you. I can go with my books after class like some irresponsible teachers. In terms of discipline, I''ll let you sleep in class and make a fool of yourself after class."


    "But I''m sorry for my career ideal, and I''m sorry for what your parents expect of you." Sun said with a deep breath: "now, focus on the test paper. I won''t talk about some simple questions. You can''t find your own way to choose the fourth question."


    Hula] there is a sound of turning over the test paper. The atmosphere in the classroom is extremely depressed.


    After school, the bell rang. For the first time, goffi was looking forward to school. He packed up his things and left a sentence: "I went to the library." He left in a hurry.


    "It seems that I misunderstood Feifei. She was not in early love, just addicted to learning." Xiaoye said, holding his face in one hand.


    "Yes." Little fan nodded. To be honest, she didn''t have the will.


    "Actually It can also be done synchronously. " Jiang Meng said something to himself, choking a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth."Shuangshuang, what do you say? I didn''t hear it. " Xiaoye looks back at Jiang Meng and asks.


    "Nothing." "I mean, I''m going home. You can go back earlier," Jiang Meng said with a smile


    "Good ~" Xiaoye and Xiaofan nodded with a smile, then packed up their things and went home.


    Here, Gao Feifei trotted out of the school gate and went straight to the nearest subway station.


    At the school gate, three girls with a little bruise on their faces pointed Gao Feifei to the two young men who were obviously several years older: "it''s her."


    "So a man can make all three of you look like this?" Two young men were twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    "She''s not alone, they''re in a group!" In order to make her look less spicy, Jiang mengshuang and Gao Feifei can be cleaned up together by the way. The girl in the miniskirt says sadly, "there is another girl."


    "Two girls beat the three of you?" The boy''s mouth still twitched a few times.


    "Another girl has practiced, and she is very good." The girl with short hair can still recall that fear.


    "Hiss." Two people obviously don''t believe the appearance, sneer a say: "OK, then we will be that fierce first."


    Two young men clapped their knuckles and choked a sneer at the corners of their mouths.


    "Since my brother asked you to come, I naturally believe in you." The girl with a dirty braid just said, "but Be careful, too. "


    "Don''t worry." After such a simple work, both of them obviously didn''t pay much attention to it. A few junior middle school girls are so strong.


    "Here she is!" At the corner of the eye, I saw the figure of Jiang Meng''s double. The hatred and fear on the girl''s face in the miniskirt were very complicated.


    "Ha ha, just her..." The eyes of the two young men were greedy on Jiang Meng''s body.


    It''s not bad!

 Chapter 3869

    Run all the way from the subway station to the Kyoto library.


    Standing on the steps in front of the library gate, hands on knees, gasping for breath.


    The heart beat wildly because of running.


    Like a fire, burning in the chest.


    Red clouds filled the sky, and a black shadow covered the light in front of her.


    "Hoo..." Gasping for breath, she looked up and saw a man standing in front of her against the light.


    One step gap.


    "Didn''t you say that?" This person''s voice is gentle with imperceptible doting: "don''t run so fast."


    A tight chest.


    Different from running all the way over, it makes her suffocate.


    This is another unspeakable feeling.


    "Here, wipe your sweat." Hand out his handkerchief, Shen Xiangyang looked at Gao Feifei and said.


    "Thank you." It''s time to slow down. Gao Feifei takes Shen Xiangyang''s handkerchief and smells light.


    "Let''s go." Stepping up the steps, Shen Xiangyang said, "take the test paper and the book."


    "Well, yes." Gao Feifei immediately followed Shen Xiangyang and walked with her. After they entered the library, they took out the books they wanted to use and deposited them.


    When they came to the lending room where they often sat, goffi took out his papers and spread them out on the table and whispered, "my English is a bit poor."


    "Nothing." Shen Xiangyang had a look at Gao Feifei''s test paper from the beginning to the end, and had a look at some of Gao Feifei''s almost brand-new English books, and saw some special little star marks.


    "This is the scope of the exam. My friend drew it for me." Gao Feifei said with a smile, "lovely."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded and said, "it''s better to have a range."


    "Yes, but I still can''t understand it." Goffi took a sip and said, "my foundation is too poor. I really want to learn. I don''t even know where to start."


    "If it''s just for the exam, first master the vocabulary and grammar." Shen Xiangyang looked up at Gao Feifei and said, "if you want to learn English well, it''s not so easy."


    "Although I''d like to learn this course well, I''d better master the knowledge in a good range first because of the time." Goffi smiled and said, "you can''t be fat at a stutter. I still understand that."


    "All right." Shen Xiangyang nodded: "in addition to being able to grasp the current range of knowledge points, try to help you expand some knowledge points."


    "Good." Goffey nodded.


    "Here, here and here." Shen Xiangyang raised his finger and asked several questions: "these are simple words. I won''t talk about them. Are you OK reciting the words?"


    "If you memorize by rote, you can still do it." Goffey thought for a moment and said.


    "There''s no need to memorize things by rote. You need to master skills to memorize things. Otherwise, it''s impossible to master them completely." Shen Xiangyang shook his head, and then briefly introduced the root association method: "at present, you use this to try."


    "OK." Goffey nodded his head to make a note.


    "First look at the cloze here." Shen Xiangyang pointed to the part of a red fork and said, "here are some very simple pithy formulas for scoring points. Please remember them."


    "Well." Goffey nodded at once.


    Briefly, Shen Xiangyang said, "now do this one more time. I''ll take the book and read it."


    "Good." Gao Feifei nodded immediately, then took the test paper and began to work on it seriously.


    Shen Xiangyang got up and went to the area where he often borrowed books, only to find that the book was not in the original place.


    Looking around, I found a middle-aged man looking at the book seriously.


    Take back his eyes, Shen Xiangyang strolls around again and returns to the lending room.


    "Well?" Seeing Shen Xiangyang coming back empty handed, Gao Feifei asked curiously, "where is the book?"


    "Others are watching." Shen Xiangyang said, "have you met any difficulties?"


    "Actually The first blank will not be filled. " Gao Feifei laughs.


    "It seems that the vocabulary is too little." Shen Xiangyang thought for a moment and said, "in this way, you should recite the words first."


    "Good." Goffey nodded.


    "That''s it today." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Eh? So fast? " Goffey blinked.


    "It''s such a good test. I should go home and celebrate with my family." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "Yes!" As soon as goffi''s eyes brightened, he leaned forward and said with a smile, "I tell you, my brother lost me a whole month''s living expenses, two thousand yuan!"


    "Congratulations." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "It''s with us." "In fact, it''s mainly your credit," goffi said"It''s you who work hard enough." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "I worked hard because of you." Gao Feifei said, looking at Shen Xiangyang with bright eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Slightly a Leng, Shen Xiangyang looked at Gao Feifei''s sincere eyes, and for a while didn''t know what to say.


    "I want to improve my grades, to get a high mark, to make friends with you, to draw you." Gao Feifei looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "I''m for you!"


    His face was burning. Shen Xiangyang bit his lower lip and immediately closed his eyes: "I, I will go back first."


    "Well, together." Goffey put away his papers and books and said, "I will recite the words well when I go home."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang answered.


    Two people walked out of the borrowing room side by side, walked to the deposit place together, and took out the backpack.


    "Here you are." Gao Feifei reached out his hand and sent a chocolate candy to Shen Xiangyang. "There''s only one left. Don''t dislike it, hehe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After opening his mouth, Shen Xiangyang wanted to say something.


    But seeing Gao Feifei smile happily, Shen Xiangyang can''t say anything more.


    I only took a sip of my lips, reached for the chocolate candy and put it in my pocket: "thank you."


    "I want to thank you!" Goffi smiled and revealed his neat white teeth. He patted his schoolbag and said proudly, "I feel like I can have a big meal tonight."


    "Well, eat more." Shen Xiangyang looks at Gao Feifei''s teeth.


    I always think her appetite must be very good.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow." Goffey said.


    "I expect to be late tomorrow." Shen Xiangyang said: "tomorrow we will go to the sixth middle school to participate in the competition."


    "I know." Gao Feifei said: "junior high school students knowledge competition is right, you need to refuel!"


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded.


    "If it''s going to be very hard, it doesn''t matter if I don''t come tomorrow. I''ll try my best to memorize the words. You don''t have to do it for me..." Gao Feifei looks at Shen Xiangyang. She doesn''t want to be Shen Xiangyang''s burden.


    "I will come." Shen Xiangyang interrupts Gao Feifei and says, "it''s not for you."


    "Well?" Gao Feifei blinks at Shen Xiangyang.


    "That book..." Shen Xiangyang did not open his eyes and said softly, "I didn''t see that book today."


    "Well." Gao Feifei then smiled and said, "I''ve been flirting with myself, ha ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang sipped the corner of his mouth and didn''t answer.


    "Then I''ll go back. Bye," goffi said with a wave.


    "Well, bye."

 Chapter 3870

    From the school gate, Jiang mengshuang realized that someone was following him.


    Xia''s mother refused to arrange a driver pick-up because she wanted to be more independent and not want to be too conspicuous in the 16th middle school, and sometimes it was convenient to go to the affiliated middle school to find Shen Xiangyang to ride to the dragon''s house.


    In addition, it''s very convenient to go anywhere by subway now. Jiang mengshuang thinks his choice is very wise.


    But being followed by the person with an evil mind was beyond Jiang mengshuang''s expectation.


    According to her own observation, it should be two people.


    It looks like it''s just a little gangster trying to get some money.


    "Tut..." Jiang mengshuang realized that he did not reveal his wealth in the 16th middle school.


    Is it too sudden to be stared at?


    Is it because she''s on her own?


    Or Make enemies?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Meng''s eyebrows slightly frowned.


    She didn''t go back to country Z for a long time. She was very low-key in her daily life, and it was impossible to make enemies.


    If there''s any violent conflict in the near future, it''s probably the three junior high school sisters.


    Just


    Those three people already know their own strength, how can they find such two things to make trouble for themselves?


    Aren''t they?


    Jiang mengshuang is a little confused.


    Anyway, being followed all the time is still a very annoying thing.


    Let''s solve it as soon as possible.


    In this way, Jiang mengshuang turns a corner directly in front of him and walks into a alley alone.


    "Hiss." I saw the actions of Jiang Meng and the two people who followed him. They looked at each other with a tacit smile.


    If Jiang mengshuang has been walking the main road, they are really not good at it. She chose such a path.


    That''s really heaven''s help.


    They proudly followed in, only to find that at the entrance of the alley, Jiang Meng''s two arms encircled his chest with a contemptuous smile: "have been following me for a long time, seeking wealth or color?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Jiang mengshuang actually waiting for them, they were also slightly shocked.


    But now it''s on the line. They smile scornfully and say, "it''s not the same thing to seek wealth and color."


    "Look at your age, cooperate well, we will be more gentle."


    "Don''t, me..." Jiang mengshuang reaches out the tip of his tongue and licks it on his upper lip. The peach blossom is full of charm. It looks like a bud in the bud. It has stolen the spring color but it is not mature yet. Only waiting for the tip of his finger to pick, it will bloom: "the most exciting one."


    It''s very interesting.


    When they saw it, they also had a bright eye. They rubbed their hands and got close to Jiang Meng''s pair, showing their greedy desire. They looked ugly and said, "exciting, we like it!"


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Meng chuckles.


    Then, in the narrow alley came the sound of heavy objects hitting the wall, accompanied by a scream after a scream.


    "Two, is it exciting enough?" With his arms around his chest and his back against the wall of the alley, Jiang Meng choked with a bad smile.


    "Well..." The whole person curled up in a huddle, and the abdominal thumping made them hard to breathe.


    "Do you want more stimulation?" "I can do it at any time"


    "no No! " His face was ugly, and a man was shaking his head and shaking his hands.


    "No?" Jiang Meng said in his eyes, "it''s said in the book that men are duplicative animals. They say no, they want a lot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Adorable black line, two people want to see Tucao ginger Meng double which book is so strange to make complaints about.


    "Well, why do you stare at me? Who sent you?" Jiang Meng''s voice suddenly cooled a little as he broke his knuckles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They leaned together and winked at each other.


    One of them suddenly pulled out a dagger from behind and said, "go ask the king of hell."


    "Beyond our means." Jiang Meng''s eyes were heavy, and his body turned to one side gently. Just to avoid it, he saw a familiar figure several steps away from the alley.


    As soon as he bit his teeth, Jiang mengshuang''s eyes flickered to stop the step at his feet. At the same time, he raised his left arm and took the initiative to face the dagger with a delicate arc.


    The blade with cold light brushed Jiang Meng''s arms.


    The white sleeves were instantly dyed red with blood.


    "Ah!" With a cry of pain, Yuan Meng''s body stumbled back two steps, and he just ran into a warm embrace.


    Looking up, Jiang Meng''s face was pale, his lips were light, and his eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of water mist. It seemed that the injured arm was really painful. Even her voice was filled with a little cry. The soft voice was full of grievance and surprise: "Uncle..."


    Holding Jiang mengshuang in his arms, the man''s eyes touched her arm.


    The skin is full of flesh.Blood soaks the sleeves and drops on the ground.


    The face suddenly sank, the man''s chin tightened, and his eyes moved from Yuan Meng''s arms to the man holding the knife.


    "Who are you! Don''t be nosy there! " The man holding the knife is threatening. The next second he feels a flower in front of him. When he comes back, the knife in his hand has been taken away. He takes a heavy blow on his face and flies backward under the force. He sees the positive sky.


    The red clouds are all over the sky, so beautiful.


    Then, he seemed to see a river of no color, a stone arch bridge, and a kind old woman selling soup at the end of the bridge. It was delicious


    The next second, he felt the whole world dark.


    When he finally regained consciousness, his companion was kneeling beside him, looking more embarrassed than before.


    If you want to open your mouth, you will feel the pain of the whole face. One mouth, blood and water mixed with broken teeth, fell on the ground.


    The police car surrounded the alley. He looked at the man who did it to himself. He saw that he was embracing Jiang mengshuang. The two policemen saluted him.


    This man What exactly is it?


    At this moment, the man also looked at himself, and there was no disguised murderous intention in his eyes.


    When his heart tightened, he seemed to see the old lady selling soup waving like himself.


    As soon as the eyes are dark, they lose consciousness again.


    "Wudaoshao, I will give it to us next." The policeman looked at Wu Da Shao with deference.


    "Well, I took her to the hospital first." "If you need to record a confession later, let''s wait until tomorrow," said Wu


    "OK." The police should have a look at Jiang Meng and said with a smile: "the little girl is lucky to meet Wu Da Shao. If you find something wrong next time, you must ask the police for help as soon as possible!"


    "Well." Jiang Meng nodded his head and looked up to the police with a sweet smile: "I remember. Thank you, uncle police."

 Chapter 3871

    Facing the smile of Jiang mengshuang, the policeman''s face turned red.


    What a lovely girl.


    "Gone." Wudaoshao frowned unconsciously, then turned around and left the alley. Jiang Meng quickly followed him.


    "Well." Jiang Meng''s eyes fell on his arm as he kept up with Wu Da Shao.


    A piece of cloth was tied tightly to the white sleeves dyed red by blood.


    The corners of the mouth can''t help but go up. Jiang Meng looks up at Wu Da Shao''s back.


    I have grown a lot in these years, but looking at the back of Wu Dawang, it seems that I still look at it as a child.


    He is still so tall


    "Wait for me here." Standing on the side of the road, wudaoshao stopped and said, "I''ll get the car over here."


    "Well." Jiang mengshuang nodded immediately and said, "I''ll wait for you."


    "Good." Wudaoshao walked quickly to the parking lot without waiting for Jiang mengshuang. He walked very fast.


    Jiang mengshuang pursed her lips and cheeks, and a blush appeared. At this time, her mobile phone rang, with the remark "summer mother".


    When the phone was connected, Jiang Meng answered, "hello."


    "Double, why haven''t you got home?" The voice of Xia Xiyue came from the other side of the phone: "where is it?"


    "It''s nothing. I met two little thieves who were tracking the robbers. They repaired them. They have been handed over to the police." Jiang Meng said: "Mom Xia, I think I have to go back later."


    "Can you be alone? Do you want me to drive over with you? " Xia Xiyue thought for a moment and asked, "do you need to transfer a lawyer?"


    "No need." Jiang Meng said with a smile, "I have met people from the martial family."


    "Oh, well, come back earlier." Knowing that there are people in the martial arts family, Xia Xiyue also put down his mind: "I''ll let the kitchen stew some chicken soup for you, which will make you scared."


    "Yes, thank you, mom Xia." Jiang Meng answered and Mei Mou said, "by Xia Ma, I want to invite people from the Wu family to eat something and express my gratitude. I don''t need to keep anything else except chicken soup. I''m afraid I can''t eat it."


    "Good." Summer sun moon should say: "really do not need me to pass?"


    "No need." Jiang mengshuang looked at the approaching car and said, "Mom Xia, the police want to ask me something. I''ll hang up first."


    Just in time, the sound of sirens came from the police car.


    "Well, be safe." Xia Xiyue hung up the phone without any doubt.


    The car stopped in front of Jiang mengshuang. Jiang mengshuang put away the phone, opened the co driver''s position, and carefully sat in.


    "Fasten your seat belt." Said wudaoshao.


    "Good." Jiang Meng uses his unharmed hands to pull the safety belt, but accidentally involves the other hand, and frowns with pain.


    As you can see, Wu Da Shao unbuckles his seat belt, approaches Jiang Meng Shuang, and reaches for Jiang Meng Shuang''s seat belt.


    Close at hand


    Jiang mengshuang feels that he can kiss Wu Dawang''s side face with his head forward


    Silently swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and Jiang Meng nodded slightly.


    The next second, Wu Da Shao pulls the safety belt of Jiang Meng''s double and buckle it up, then drives to the nearest hospital.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With his mouth closed, Yuan Meng''s eyes aimed at Wu Dabao and Shao from time to time.


    Aware of Jiang Meng''s eyes, Wu Da Shao stops his car at the red light and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    After nuzui, Jiang mengshuang turned to Wu Dawang and whispered, "uncle, I hurt..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fingers holding the steering wheel tightened, and Wu Da Shao whispered, "it''s almost here."


    "Well." Jiang mengshuang responded and looked at Wu dawao and Shao with a smile: "uncle, at that time It''s really nice of you to show up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wuda and Shao didn''t answer. They only looked directly at the road ahead.


    Not long after arriving at the hospital, the doctor said after the examination: "I didn''t hurt my muscles and bones, but I need to sew three stitches. I need to be careful not to get wet in the next few days."


    "Hoo..." At this time, Wu''s face, which had been dignified, finally turned better.


    "Will it Is it painful? " Jiang mengshuang frowned and looked at the doctor and asked, "will you leave scars? Will it be ugly? "


    "Ha ha, it''s OK, little girl." The doctor said with a smile, "now the suture can be absorbed without removing the suture, so you don''t have to suffer twice, just leave a scar..."


    After a pause, the doctor hesitated and said, "more or less, there will be some, but it won''t be obvious. Now there are many ointment with good scar removing effect on the market, which can be tried."


    "Oh..." Jiang mengshuang seemed to be in a bit of a tangle when he heard the sound, but he just managed to show a smile: "thank you, doctor."


    "Nothing." The doctor smiled and made a list.


    Wu Da Shao said with the medical card for payment: "you go to sew the needle first, and I''ll pay for it."Unexpectedly, when he came back, Jiang mengshuang was waiting for him with his arms in his hands.


    "Didn''t you have to sew the needle first?" Wudaoshao looks at Jiang Meng and asks.


    "Uncle I''m afraid... " Jiang Meng sips his mouth and looks at Wu Dawang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wudaoshao frowned and his lips tightened: "go, I will accompany you."


    "Well." Nodded, and Jiang Meng went to sew the needle, accompanied by Wuda and young master.


    After anaesthesia, the process of stitching was not very painful, but when he saw the process of stitching his skin, Jiang mengshuang would tremble if he could not help it.


    Noticing that Jiang mengshuang was shaking, Wu Da Shao reached out and grasped Jiang mengshuang''s other hand.


    The whole right hand is carefully wrapped by the gentle big hand, and Jiang Meng''s two hands are stiff.


    After sipping his lips, Yuan Meng nodded slightly, and then went to see the skin of his arms.


    For the first time, Jiang mengshuang felt that his injury was worth it.


    The cheeks are a little red.


    "The little girl is very brave. Although she won''t hurt if she is drugged, she has been staring at her from the beginning to the end, not much." The stitched doctor smiled.


    At this moment, Jiang Meng''s smile was a little shy.


    "Don''t touch water, avoid food and drink, and try not to press the injured arm when sleeping." When the doctor saw Jiang Meng''s loveliness, he reminded him a few words.


    After saying thanks. Jiang mengshuang left the hospital with Wu Dawang.


    At this time, night falls and neon lights flash.


    The familiar streets seem to have taken on a different look.


    "I''ll take you home." Said Wu Da Shao.


    "Uncle." Jiang mengshuang looked at Wu Dabao and hesitated for a moment before he said, "I''m a little hungry, uncle."


    It seems that in order to match Jiang mengshuang''s words, her stomach also growled at this time.


    His eyes fell on the abdomen of Jiang Meng''s two, and Wu Da Shao asked, "what would you like to eat?"


    Covering his abdomen with his hands, Jiang Meng blushed on both cheeks: "all right."

 Chapter 3872

    I chose a congee chain for dinner.


    Ordered good digestion will not cause wound inflammation porridge, but also with refreshing vegetables and snacks.


    With a spoon scooping the porridge in the bowl, Jiang mengshuang looks up from time to time to see Wu Dawang sitting opposite him.


    He was breaking the bread. The round white steamed bread was divided into two parts under his fingers.


    Seeing Jiang mengshuang always look at himself, major general Wuda handed her half of the steamed bread: "want to eat?"


    "Well." Jiang Meng blinked, put down the spoon, took the steamed bread, and bit it down. It was soft, waxy and sweet.


    "Be careful later." Wudaoshao looked at Jiang mengshuang and said.


    "I''ve been very careful." After Jiang mengshuang swallowed the bread in his mouth, he continued: "and I don''t care about ordinary thieves, but I didn''t expect that they would suddenly move the knife I was negligent... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu didn''t answer, but his face became more and more ugly.


    Noticing that wudaoshao''s expression was not right, Jiang Meng and his two lips closed and stopped talking.


    "The Jiang family didn''t send a car to pick you up?" Asked wudaoshao.


    "Xia''s mother said she would arrange the car, but I refused." Said Jiang mengshuang.


    "Why?" Asked Wu Da Shao.


    "I''m a transfer student, and I don''t want to be too noticeable." Jiang Meng said with a dry smile: "and My identity is also a bit of embarrassment. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Da Shao ''s eyes moved. He was clear about Jiang Meng'' s life experience.


    At that time, the affairs of the Jiang family were so serious. The Jiang family was bombed, and the father of Jiang mengshuang died in the Jiang family, claiming to be exiled. The mother of Jiang mengshuang and her little aunt disappeared without trace, leaving only Jiang mengshuang himself.


    Now, although she has been named in the name of the Jiang family leader, she knows that her position is awkward. Especially, the Jiang family leader and the Jiang family mother have a son.


    "Xia''s mother and father are very good to me, and their food and clothing are the best. No matter how busy Xia''s mother is, she will accompany me to the exhibition all over the world. As long as other girls have one, my father will definitely buy one for me. I accept their affection and read their kindness. I really don''t want to give them any more trouble." Jiang mengshuang''s words are sincere.


    Her position in the yuan family is awkward. Although her father and Xia mother pet her, the yuan family is not the only one.


    At the beginning of the event, everyone knows that she was abandoned, not.


    The look in her eyes was more or less contemptuous.


    Jiang Meng wants to be strong. He also wants to earn a face for Xia Xiyue and Jiang Guwei.


    Try to do things by yourself, and don''t want to bother them.


    Now she is more independent. After the college entrance examination, she will go to study abroad. Xia Xiyue can rest assured of her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a while, Wu didn''t know how to answer.


    The little girl who used to look at him carefully and send him snacks has grown so big unconsciously.


    He was not an expressive person, and now he didn''t know how to comfort him.


    After thinking for a while, I put down the small half of the steamed bread in my hand, picked up the wet pad beside me, wiped my hands, and then just like many years ago.


    Warm hands, gently put on the top of the head of Jiang Meng''s double, gently knead and asked, "is there any better now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes moved, and Jiang Meng looked at Wu Da Shao in a daze. His lips were slightly open, and all the words he wanted to say were choked in his throat.


    It seems in my mind that I remember the night many years ago.


    At that time, she thought that the whole world would not want to be herself, but she did not know what she had done wrong and why she would become like this.


    It was Wuda who gave her a piece of sugar, rubbed her head and asked if she was any better.


    At that time, only wudaoshao cared about her feelings.


    At the same time, without her father or mother, even her little aunt disappeared.


    In the mouth, the milk smell of the steamed bread is sweet and moist in the mouth.


    She didn''t cry as much as when she was a child. Her beautiful peach blossom eyes were covered with water mist.


    After sipping his lips, Jiang Meng nodded: "it''s better."


    "Well." Wu Da Shao then took back his hand and handed a small plate of snacks to Jiang mengshuang: "this is a sign. Try it."


    "Good." Jiang mengshuang chuckled, dug out a piece of honey fragrant jujube cake from a dish with a spoon, and ate it into his mouth.


    Sweet.


    At this time, wudaoshao''s mobile phone rings.


    Pick up the cell phone and connect it. Wu Da Shao just gives the address of the restaurant.


    "Someone''s coming?" Asked Jiang Meng.


    "Well." Wu Da Shao responded.


    "Yes..." Jiang Meng''s beautiful eyes turned and he asked carefully, "is it uncle''s date?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Jiang mengshuang say that such a person came, Wuda young man was slightly shocked, and then hissed and shook his head: "I haven''t seen that blind date.""Well." Jiang mengshuang was relieved for some reason, but she continued to eat her own with a smile. She was really hungry. Half of the bowl of porridge went into her stomach in a short time, and she felt full after eating a lot of snacks.


    "Full?" Seeing Jiang Meng put down the tableware, wudaoshao asked.


    "Well." Jiang Meng nodded twice: "I''m full."


    "Then go." Said Wu, getting up.


    "Don''t you want to wait for someone?" Asked Jiang Meng.


    "The same goes for getting on the bus." Wudaoshao called the waiter to pay the bill.


    "I''ll do it. I''ve got a problem for you today." Jiang mengshuang immediately grabs the mobile phone to pay the bill.


    "No trouble." Wudaoshao glanced at Jiang Meng with a little deterrence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Meng''s eyes were on wudaoshao''s. for a moment, he was holding his mobile phone in the air. He didn''t know what to do.


    After paying the money, Wu Da Shao takes Jiang mengshuang out of the restaurant. Seeing that Jiang mengshuang seems to be frightened by himself, he takes a deep breath and explains to her: "since he came out with me, there is no reason for you to pay the bill."


    "Oh..." Jiang Meng both bowed his head and answered.


    "Get in the car first." Wudaoshao and Jiang mengshuang walk to the side of the car. As soon as the door is opened, a silver gray car pulls up to the parking space beside them.


    The door opened and a familiar figure stepped out of the car.


    "Mr. Wu." Jiang mengshuang immediately called out.


    "Well, is your arm OK?" Wu''s eyes fell on Jiang Meng''s arms and asked.


    "Nothing." Jiang Meng shook his head slightly.


    "Double, you get in first." Wu Da Shao knew that teacher Wu should have something to tell him. Thinking that it was still cold at night, he asked Jiang mengshuang to sit in the car and wait.

 Chapter 3873

    Sitting in the copilot''s seat, Jiang mengshuang left one more heart and eye, and left a gap in the door, just in time to hear the conversation between Wu Da Shao and Wu teacher.


    "Elder brother, I asked you to buy a new suit for the blind date. Who asked you to go on the street and fight people directly to concussion?" Wu Er has a headache when he thinks about it.


    "The clothes are ready." "At that time, I was in self-defense," Wu said


    "I wish you had lied to others." Don''t you know the strength of Wu Er Shao?


    There are ten thousand ways for wudaoshao to snatch the knife and subdue the hostages in an instant, but this violent way is enough to show that wudaoshao is angry.


    However, at the sight of Jiang Meng''s arms wrapped in bandages, Wu Er Shao felt that Wu Da Shao was not unreasonable.


    Jiang Wu and his family are the same of the four ancient families, and naturally they should take care of each other.


    Those two guys are not good things to use knives on a girl.


    It''s a pity that wudaoshao left those two guys with one life.


    Otherwise, it would be easy for wudaoshao to get rid of such two gangsters.


    Seeing Wu Er Shao didn''t believe his words at all, Wu Da Shao didn''t want to talk about the excuses of empty head and brain.


    "What are they?" said Wu Da Shao, his eyes darkened a little. He moved his lips. "Dare to move me to look at the grown-up children?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The heart seemed to be touched at the softest place all of a sudden. Sitting in the front passenger''s jiangmeng pair, his face turned red instantly.


    There is an infinite circulation in the brain.


    The corner of her mouth was rising uncontrollably. Her eyes touched her injured arm. She felt that it would be ok if she hurt her arm several times.


    Value! It''s worth it!


    "Really..." Wu Er Shao didn''t know what to say at the moment. He shook his head and said, "I''ll see to it."


    After all, if the other party moves the knife first, it is the responsibility of the other party.


    "Besides, look behind those two people." "Maybe it''s not just a simple robbery with a knife," said Wu


    "Well, I see." Wu Er nods less: "elder brother, do you want to go back to longzhai now?"


    "I''ll send both of them back to Jiang''s house first, and then to longzhai." Said Wu Da Shao.


    "Well, I''ll get back to you then." Wu Er nodded less and told me about the blind date.


    "I see." Wu Da Shao nodded and said goodbye to Wu Er Shao before he got around the car and sat in the driver''s seat.


    "Uncle." Jiang Meng said: "safety belt I can''t do it. "


    "Well." Just about to fasten his seat belt, Wu Da Shao leaned over slightly, reached out to fasten Jiang Meng''s double seat belt, glanced at the door and said, "the door is not closed."


    "Well, I didn''t close it just now. It seems that you and Mr. Wu have something important to talk about. I didn''t dare to disturb you." Jiang Meng said with both bowed heads.


    "Nothing important." Wu Da Shao reaches out to close the door on the side of Jiang Meng.


    The distance between the two people is closer. Jiang mengshuang even feels that his breath is on wudaoshao''s side face, and his heart beats faster.


    Wuda and Shao take back their hands and fasten their seatbelts before starting the car.


    Outside the car, Wu Er Shao waves at them, and Jiang mengshuang raises his right hand to wave with Wu Er Shao.


    Wu Dachao drives Jiang mengshuang to Jiang''s house.


    Sitting on the copilot, Jiang mengshuang went to see Wu dawao and Shao from time to time. The smile on the corner of his mouth could not be covered.


    "What?" Wudaoshao noticed Jiang Meng''s eyes and asked, "does the arm hurt?"


    "All right." Jiang mengshuang said, "I think it''s time for my uncle to come and save me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wudaoshao''s hand holding the steering wheel slightly forced himself to murmur: "I''ll go there earlier."


    In that way, Jiang mengshuang will not be cut by a knife, and Bai will suffer this crime.


    "What?" Jiang mengshuang asked without listening to Qingwu.


    "Nothing." "When you go back to take a bath, be careful. Don''t immerse yourself in water," said major general Wu


    "Well." Jiang Meng answered.


    "Be careful when you sleep." Said Wu Da Shao.


    "Well, I remember." Jiang mengshuang responds with a sound, turns his head to look at the back seat, and suddenly sees the packing bag with the new clothes.


    This should be Mr. Wu''s new clothes for blind date.


    There was something sour in his heart. Jiang Meng turned his head again.


    A woman who can make wudaoshao buy new clothes to date What would it look like?


    Jiang mengshuang couldn''t imagine it.


    She doesn''t think any woman is worth it.


    "Uncle." Jiang mengshuang looked at Wu Dawang and asked, "what does your date look like?"


    "Well?" Wudaoshao shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know.""Eh? Haven''t you contacted before? I haven''t seen any pictures, either Asked Jiang Meng.


    "The picture should have been seen." "But I didn''t pay much attention. I forgot," Wu said


    "You are really......" Jiang mengshuang''s mouth turned up subtly and said, "it''s your date, at least. Maybe it''s the other half of your life?"


    "Ha ha, it''s just a walk." "I''m not looking for the other half," said Wu


    "Eh?" "Don''t you want to find a girlfriend, uncle?" Jiang Meng asked curiously


    "Well." "In his early years, he was injured, leaving behind many causes and breaking his leg," Wu said


    Jiang mengshuang felt a pain in her heart. She also heard about Wu dawao and Shao. At that time, she only felt that Wu dawao and Shao had suffered so many injuries, which was really brave. Now, hearing Wu dawao and Shao saying these words quietly, Jiang mengshuang didn''t have the idea of listening to them at that time.


    If you can have your family, you will be hurt and protected.


    Who is willing to bear such a injury, for two indifferent words - brave.


    But if there are not so many brave people to protect the country and the home.


    Where is the stability of this side?


    "I will not harm others." Wudaoshao didn''t know Jiang mengshuang''s mind, so he only chuckled.


    "Uncle deserves the best." Jiang mengshuang looks at Wu Da Shao''s side face, with bright eyes.


    She will try to be the best one who can be worthy of martial arts.


    "Ha ha." Wudaoshao is just like Jiang Meng''s two little children. They are good at heart and sweet at mouth.


    Send Jiang mengshuang to Jiang''s house. After seeing her walk into the door, Wu Da Shao drives away.


    The corners of his mouth, which were still smiling when he was getting along with Jiang Meng, are now tightly pursed and look terrible.


    Now, it''s time for him to have a good look. Who put his idea on Jiang Meng.

 Chapter 3874

    "How can they get hurt?" Xia Xiyue knew that Jiang mengshuang would come back later, but he had no idea that Jiang mengshuang would be injured.


    "Nothing." Jiang Meng shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that the other side would suddenly move the knife and be intrigued."


    "Here..." Jiang Guwei was coming down from the upstairs, and he quickly walked over with the sound of his voice. Holding Jiang Meng''s injured arms, he frowned and said, "I''d better arrange a car to pick him up later."


    "No need." "It''s just a small accident," Jiang Meng said with a smile


    "Still laughing!" Xia Xiyue frowned, raised his hand and poked Jiang Meng''s two heads, then asked, "did the people of the martial family send you back? Why didn''t you come in and sit down? "


    "He''s busy." Jiang mengshuang said: "next time I have a chance to thank you more formally. I wanted to invite him to have a meal in the evening, but he paid for it. I''m sorry."


    "Wujia? Who is that? " Asked Jiang Guwei.


    "Martial uncle." Jiang Meng replied.


    "Oh, that''s to say thank you officially." Xia Xiyue nodded and said, "next time I''ll go to Wujia with you, I''ll give you some gifts."


    "Good." Jiang Meng double nodded and said, "but the eldest martial uncle is not in the martial family recently. He lives in longzhai for the time being."


    "What do you want to do in dragon house?" Xia Xiyue frowns at once. Do the martial family want to embarrass the master mother?


    At the thought that ilanyou may be in trouble, Xia Xiyue suddenly gets nervous.


    "It''s said that it''s about the martial uncle''s blind date." Jiang mengshuang said, "I don''t know the details. I heard about it when I went to Xiangyang last time."


    "Oh." Summer sun moon''s beautiful eyes turned, this words she can only believe three points.


    When it comes to longzhai, she should be more careful.


    "Shuangshuang, tomorrow we will go to longzhai with gifts." Xia Xiyue thinks this can''t be delayed.


    "OK." Jiang mengshuang nodded immediately. She was worried that she had no excuse to go to longzhai.


    Although Shen Xiangyang promised Jiang mengshuang that she could go to longzhai every weekend, she was not allowed to go to the competition this weekend.


    Thinking that Shen Xiangyang is also in line with the idea of being responsible for her, Jiang mengshuang doesn''t say anything even if he''s upset.


    It''s good that Xia Xiyue said something here. Then she went to longzhai and said it''s right. Shen Xiangyang won''t be unhappy. She can see the martial uncle.


    This operation is perfect!


    A hundred faints a hundred faints!


    "I said..." Jiang Guwei looked at Xia Xiyue suspiciously: "are you really just saying thanks..."


    "Any questions?" Xia Xiyue asked Jiang Guwei with a wink.


    "Double, you go back to your room first." Jiang Guwei said, "have a good rest."


    "Good." Knowing that they had something to say, Jiang mengshuang pedaled up the stairs and left the huge living room for Jiang Guwei and his wife.


    "What do you have to support?" Asked the summer sun moon.


    "You are also the master mother of the yuan family." Jiang Guwei couldn''t help saying, "I don''t expect you to put the Jiang family first. Can you be a little higher than the dragon family, a little higher than Ilan you?"


    "No." Xia xiyuebai glanced at Jiang Guwei and said, "if you feel that the mother of the Jiang family is not in your heart, you can speak at any time. I will go back to longzhai and continue to be my housekeeper."


    "No, i..." Jiang Guwei also wants to say something to see that Xia Xiyue has turned around and walked upstairs. He doesn''t want to take care of him.


    With a heavy sigh, Jiang Gu Wei had a headache.


    Xia Xiyue is good at everything, that is, once he meets something related to the dragon family or Ilan you, he will forget his identity.


    Anyway, she is also the master mother of the Jiang family. Is it better to put the Jiang family first?


    Marry a wife, elbow always turns outward, he also very headache!


    No way! That''s not going to work!


    It can''t go on like this.


    Jiang Guwei has made up his mind. Today, he is going to shake up his husband!


    At night, Xia Xiyue goes to coax her son to sleep, then goes to Jiang mengshuang''s room, inquires about Jiang mengshuang''s situation carefully, and chats with her for a while, after confirming that today''s event has not left any psychological trauma to Jiang mengshuang, Xia Xiyue returns to the bedroom.


    Jiang Guwei is looking at a financial magazine by the head of his bed. He sees Xia Xiyue coming in. He first picks his eyelids and sees that Xia Xiyue is slowly taking a bottle of skin care products from the bedside table. He spreads them on his hands and along his wrists to his forearms.


    The graceful posture under the silk nightdress is already a moving picture under the light.


    "Gulu......" After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Jiang Guwei cleared his throat, took back his eyes immediately and forced himself to turn his attention back to the magazine.


    I used to think it''s interesting magazine, but now it''s more boring to read it.


    Simply close the magazine and throw it aside, Jiang Guwei will simply put all his attention on Xia Xiyue.At this time, summer sun moon is painting body milk on the calf.


    The slender legs are bent on the side of the body, and the outline of the legs hidden under the skirt can also be caught through the silk nightdress.


    "What are you looking at?" Xia Xiyue was staring at Jiang Guwei uneasily, glanced at him and asked.


    "You mind me." Jiang Guwei snorted deliberately with a straight face.


    "I don''t care about you." Xia Xi looks at Jiang Guwei with a white moon, and puts the cover of body milk aside.


    After a few simple massages, the summer sun moon opened the quilt to go to sleep.


    "Don''t sleep." Jiang Gu Wei pulled the quilt of the summer sun moon and said.


    "Don''t make any noise." Xia Xiyue frowned and pulled back the quilt.


    "Don''t sleep if someone''s messing with you." Jiang Guwei pulled the quilt apart again.


    "Today is not Saturday!" Xia Xiyue stares at Jiang Guwei discontentedly and says, "I want to sleep!"


    "Who is going to do that with you? You are full of filthy thoughts! What a waste! " Said Jiang Guwei.


    Hearing Jiang Guwei''s words, the tip of Xia Xiyue''s ear was scalded, and he half sat up and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "I want to talk to you." Jiang Guwei looked at Xia Xiyue and said, "about the Jiang family, the long family and yilanyou."


    "There''s nothing to talk about." Said the summer sun and the moon.


    "I think it''s worth talking about." Jiang Guwei said, "don''t you think you have taken the longzhai and ilanyou too seriously?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Summer sun moon didn''t answer.


    "I know that you have been a housekeeper in longzhai for so many years. You have feelings for longzhai. Ilanyou is also kind to you, but the Jiang family is your family." Jiang Guwei looked at Xia Xiyue and said, "I hope you can put Jiang family first."


    "Finished?" Xia Xiyue looks at Jiang Guwei and asks calmly.

 Chapter 3875

    To the eyes of the last summer sun moon, Jiang Guwei secretly cheered himself up, and then nodded: "well, that''s it."


    That''s right. If you have a bit of confidence, he''s going to work hard.


    "As the master mother of the yuan family, what''s wrong with what I should do or what I haven''t done?" Asked the summer sun moon.


    "Er..." Jiang Guwei blinked, which really said nothing.


    After Xia Xiyue married into the Jiang family, the management was in order, not only the main branch of the Jiang family, but also other branches were convinced of Xia Xiyue''s management.


    Now who has a contradiction that needs to be reconciled will also find Xia Xiyue''s help. No one can say a word about her conduct.


    As the master mother of the yuan family, she is respected and can afford this respect.


    With the sun shining in the summer, Jiang Guwei also felt a lot easier.


    "So, is there anything I haven''t done well in being a wife and a mother?" Summer sun moon continued to ask.


    "This..." Jiang Guwei choked as if he could not say anything.


    Not to mention their little son, Xia Xiyue has been wholeheartedly treating his adopted daughter, Jiang mengshuang. In order to find a reliable teacher for Jiang mengshuang, Xia Xiyue went to ask for his mentor himself, so he had to kneel down and kowtow. Finally, the teacher accepted Jiang mengshuang. Xia Xiyue would still visit Jiang mengshuang on a regular basis.


    My parents are not necessarily able to do that.


    For him, the summer sun moon is also very inclusive.


    Jiang Guwei did a lot of absurd things when he was young. Although he stopped his horse at a precipice, he also had many bad habits. He had not heard Xia Xiyue complain about himself for so many years. As a wife, Xia Xiyue was perfect.


    "Whether I am a wife, a mother, or a master mother, I have nothing wrong with it. Is it too much for you to say such a thing?" Xia Xiyue looked at Jiang Guwei and said, "at night, I''m serious. If you really think I''m out of line, we can divorce. I''m willing to go back to longzhai and continue to be my housekeeper. You can also choose a woman who is more qualified for the role of Jiang''s housekeeper in your heart."


    After a pause, Xia Xiyue said, "Mu Xia is still young. I can take him with me for a while. When he grows up, I will let him go back to Jiang''s house. You can still cultivate him according to the standards of Jiang''s successors."


    "They are not young either. Although she has the right to choose, she is a girl after all. I hope I can take care of her with me." Xia Xiyue looks at Jiang Guwei with calm expression. It seems that such consideration is not a day or two.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His heart was so blocked that Jiang Guwei watched Xia Xiyue arrange the family properly. He wanted to take away the two children, but didn''t think about him.


    This kind of feeling is like being abandoned.


    "And me?" Jiang Guwei looked at Xia Xiyue and asked, "you''ve taken all the children away, and you''ve gone too. How about me?"


    "It''s enough for you to have a more suitable master and mother of the yuan family around you." Xia xiyuedun said, "Oh By the way, since you will have a second wife, you will also have your children. If you are a boy and want to pass on the title of the head of the family to him, Musha will stay with me at the dragon''s house and will not come back to cause you trouble. "


    "Summer sun moon, have you said enough?" Jiang Guwei snapped to interrupt Xia Xiyue.


    "What are you dissatisfied with?" Xia Xiyue frowns at the sound. She has planned all the way for Jiang Guwei. What''s wrong with him?


    "What''s wrong with me?" Jiang Guwei''s voice increased several decibels: "what do you think I am dissatisfied with?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xiyue took a deep breath and said, "you are not rational now. I don''t want to talk to you. Good night."


    With that, Xia Xiyue pulled the quilt and laid down with his back to Jiang Guwei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Xia Xiyue''s back, Jiang Guwei pinched his fist.


    This is his wife.


    Everywhere perfect, self-reliance, it seems that even without him, her life should have been brilliant.


    He was nervous when he proposed.


    In the heart of the summer sun moon, I''m afraid it''s still that ridiculous young master.


    But in my heart, Xia Xiyue was not the Butler in the dragon house.


    He wanted to marry her home and keep her by his side.


    She should care about herself.


    Otherwise, I will not take care of myself when I am in hospital.


    But


    What does she care about herself for?


    Is it because of yourself?


    Or because I am the head of the yuan family, because I can help ilanyou? Can you help the dragon family?


    Jiang Guwei thought he didn''t care.


    As long as she married home, sooner or later she could see her own good.


    But for a long time, I don''t know if I am more greedy, or that originally hot heart, because of her unconscious actions for so many years and gradually cooled down.Jiang Guwei wants more.


    He doesn''t want Xia Xiyue to only do his own business, deal with the Jiang family''s affairs and relationship with him as a routine.


    He wants Xia Xiyue to care more about himself. Rather than letting Xia Xiyue care more about Jiang family, he wants Xia Xiyue to care more about himself.


    Care more about yourself.


    Can''t you?


    He stretched out his hand against the shadow of the summer sun moon, and then he was stuck in the air. His fingers tightened, and he grabbed the air in vain.


    Drooping down his eyes, Jiang Guwei took a deep breath and lay down, covering the quilt on his body. After a long time, he quietly reached behind the summer sun moon and stretched out his arms around her waist.


    The man in my arms is stiff, but he doesn''t refuse.


    "I lost Is it successful? " Jiang Guwei put his head on Xia Xiyue''s back and murmured, "I lost..."


    "Care more about me, look at me more OK? " Almost humble, Jiang Guwei whispered: "I am your husband, this is your home, we have a daughter, a son, here is your home. I''d rather you were like someone else''s wife, angry, quarreled, and wanted to go back to your mother''s house, instead of being a dragon house, that''s not your home... "


    "Remember the first time you brought them to me?" The summer sun moon asked softly.


    "Remember." Jiang Guwei didn''t understand why Xia Xiyue suddenly mentioned Jiang Meng''s coming.


    "At that time, they had no father or mother. They were helpless. At that time, you decided to adopt her and bring her to me after proposing to me. She was afraid and helpless. She wanted to please me and retain her last dignity." Xia Xiyue looked at Jiang Guwei and said, "that''s what happened when I was sent to longzhai."

 Chapter 3876

    "No father, no mother, no dependence." Xia Xiyue said, "I''ve been beaten, starved, kicked around like a ball by my relatives, and I''ve tasted the feeling of being a stranger."


    "Standing in front of the owner, I stood there like a commodity on the shelf, in a magnificent room. I''m afraid, afraid of not being accepted, afraid of suffering again. "


    "My master told me don''t be afraid, I''m home.¡±


    "home..." The voice of Xia Xiyue is very light, like saying a very precious word: "before that, I dare not expect that I will have a home..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Gu Wei hugged the summer sun moon, these words have not told him for so many years.


    "I was only a few years old when I arrived at the dragon''s house. So many years passed in a flash. There were many things happened during that time. I was confused, frustrated, and couldn''t distinguish my position." Xia Xiyue said, "I thought that I would never marry in my life. I would stay in the dragon house. As long as I stayed in the dragon house again, I would have a home."


    "When I was married, my mother told me that longzhai will always be my mother''s home." Xia Xiyue took a deep breath and said, "I''m not happy, I''m not comfortable, I''ll go back.". It''s a big deal. The dragon family supports me. That''s my family, my mother''s family. "


    "You are the head of the Jiang family. I''m just the steward of the long family. My parents died. Thanks to the honor of the head of the long family and his mother, I married from the long family, but I also know that I''m not a match at all." Xia Xiyue said: "a mistress, you should be worthy of a high-ranking family."


    "Nonsense!" Jiang Gu Wei frowned and held his arm like punishment.


    "I''m not talking nonsense." Xia Xiyue is frowned by Le, breaks away Jiang Guwei''s arm, turns around, looks at Jiang Guwei''s eyes and says, "isn''t that so?"


    "No!" Jiang Guwei said positively, "since I married you, I recognized you as the master mother of the Jiang family. How could you have such an idea?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The summer sun moon didn''t answer, but her eyes twinkled slightly.


    This idea has always been there, although at first when she agreed to Jiang Guwei''s proposal, she also thought about what year it is now?


    Those door views are ridiculous.


    She''s good enough not to worry about that.


    But


    Even if you don''t want to worry about it, the words you don''t want to hear will always reach your ears.


    As long as it is an individual, there are weaknesses and weaknesses.


    She does, of course.


    Although she has tried her best to do her part, she has no regrets.


    But


    The prejudice in the human heart, which is three words and two words can be said clearly?


    "Sun moon." Jiang Guwei grasped Xia Xiyue''s hand and said, "no matter once or now, or in the future, I have recognized you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Jiang Guwei''s eyes, Xia Xiyue is slightly stunned, then nods: "HMM."


    "I don''t know when you began to have that idea, but from now on you must forget it for me!" Jiang Guwei said positively, "you''ve been planning for a long time, have you been able to say that?"


    "It''s been a while." Said the summer sun and the moon.


    "You''ve calculated so much that you''ve got the result of kicking me out?" Jiang Guwei''s voice was a few decibels louder, mixed with some anger.


    "It''s not I who kicked you out, it''s me who pulled out." Said the summer sun and the moon.


    "A family of four, you took two children away, left me alone, but also told you to quit?" Jiang Guwei thought it funny: "listen to what you are saying!"


    "I also said that it''s after you find the right mother of the ginger family." Said the summer sun and the moon.


    "It''s OK. It''s arranged for me. I didn''t leave me alone. I''m lonely. Do I have to praise you for your conscience?" Jiang Guwei is about to be laughed by the sun and the moon.


    "Well, what did you do with your offer? Tell me all at once. " Jiang Guwei took a deep breath and said.


    "And divorce." Xia Xiyue said: "in terms of property division, at present, most of Jiang family''s industries are your premarital property, and I won''t move them. However, according to the marriage law, I can get a certain proportion of our premarital property. In addition, there is the alimony of Mu Xia, so we don''t need both."


    "If it goes well, I can get 1.673 billion yuan, plus 30 thousand alimony for Musha every month." Xia xiyuedun said: "in the first year after the divorce, I want to take Shuangshuang and Musha to travel around the world. If it''s to cure the emotional injury, the mother will also support it, which can increase Musha''s and Shuangshuang''s knowledge."


    "I went back to Kyoto in the second year of my divorce. Shuangshuang and Mu Xia went back to school. I also went back to work." Xia Xiyue said: "there are 1.6 billion yuan, I can share in Leyou game company and Yishi catering company, and prepare a huge dowry for both of them. It''s enough to accumulate a wife''s fund and venture capital fund for Musha before he becomes an adult."


    "Hiss." Jiang Guwei was finally laughed by Xia Xiyue: "yes, I am divorced. You took my children with you, traveled around the world with my husband and wife''s common property, and treated emotional injuries? You''d better find out who''s more hurt! ""In addition, 1.673 billion, how did you come up with such a detailed figure?" Asked Jiang Guwei.


    "Not hard." "I read Jiang''s account book every month, eliminating some real estate and some bonds matching. According to the law matching, that''s the number," Xia said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, Jiang Guwei shook his head and said, "I advise you to take your thoughts away. I will not divorce you or let you take my two children. If you want to travel around the world, I will support you at any time, but I must be present! Otherwise, don''t even think about it! "


    In the end, Jiang Guwei was laughed again by Xia Xiyue''s calculation.


    Married such a calculating wife, he really didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh.


    "Do you think it''s too expensive to divorce me?" Xia Xiyue asked, "if that''s the case, I don''t want the alimony of Mu Xia. Anyway, I want to take him away."


    "Stop!" Jiang Guwei immediately said, "don''t even think about divorce."


    "But aren''t you very dissatisfied with my emphasis on the dragon family?" Asked the summer sun moon with a wink.


    "Since the dragon family is your mother''s family It doesn''t matter if you take it seriously, but... " After a pause, Jiang Guwei nuzui said, "even if you cheat me, next time I ask you who is more important in your heart, you should say it''s me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Slightly a Leng, Xia Xiyue''s mouth slightly up, and then focus on a head: "good."


    "Cough." After two coughs, Jiang Guwei said, "I haven''t been sleepy after talking for so long, or..."


    "Well?" Xia Xiyue blinked at Jiang Guwei and said, "didn''t you say you didn''t want to do that?"


    "When I want to do that with you, it''s my mind full of filthy thoughts, it''s my dirty time, OK!" Jiang Guwei''s voice fell, he pulled the summer sun into his arms, he wanted to vibration husband Gang!


    After the storm


    The quilt half covers his face, and Xia Xiyue looks at Jiang Guwei, who has just fallen asleep, and chuckles at the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that Jiang Guwei will never talk about divorce in his life.


    He who chews his tongue behind his back and waits for a good play will be disappointed.

 Chapter 3877

    The night was deep and the whole city fell asleep.


    Back against the wall, lit a cigarette clip in the fingertips, took a deep breath, and slowly spit out a smoke ring.


    With a creak, the tightly closed door opened. A man came out of it and saw the smoker open his mouth and slowly close it.


    He would like to say that smoking is prohibited here, but considering the identity of the other party, he has no courage to remind.


    "How is it?" The smoker looked at him and asked.


    "Report, it''s clear." He took the initiative to hand over the interrogation record to the other party.


    After taking the record, the smoker held the cigarette with his fingertips and turned over the page.


    "They were gangsters near the attached middle school of Kyoto. They were originally a bullying incident on campus. They were looking at the little girl for revenge. They were also looking at a girl named Gao Feifei. It''s said that the little girl named Jiang is more able to fight, so they wanted to teach her a lesson first, but they didn''t expect that the little girl was really powerful. Instead, they repaired them."


    "I didn''t want to hurt the girl''s life when I took the knife out, but it''s a fact that I hurt people. Robbery with a knife has already caused a criminal offence, but..." After a pause, he continued: "both gangsters are just 17 years old, and even the punishment can''t be too heavy."


    "I see." In response, the smoker took another puff and looked at the closed inquiry door.


    "That..." He opened his mouth and looked down at the smoke as if to say something.


    "What else?" The smoker looked at him and asked.


    "Then there was one of them who had concussion and was still lying in the hospital, and the family didn''t seem to want to reconcile." He continued after a moment''s hesitation.


    "Then let them come to Wujia." Return the interrogation record to the other side, the smoker looked around and asked, "is there an ashtray?"


    "I''m sorry, wudaoshao. Smoking is not allowed here, so I didn''t prepare the ashtray." The man with the interrogation record smiled awkwardly.


    "Is that so?" Wu Da young slightly a Leng, immediately with the fingertip twist out cigarette said: "sorry, did not see the no smoking sign."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His eyes fell on wudaoshao''s fingers, and the man with the interrogation record looked surprised. He immediately said: "it''s OK, it''s OK. This is an unwritten rule within us. We didn''t put the sign."


    "Well." "All the people involved in this matter have checked it," said Wu


    "Yes." The man answered immediately.


    "Visit in secret, don''t disturb others." Wuda and Shao vaguely think it''s not so simple: "let me know if you have any news."


    "Yes." Once again, the man responded and watched Wu TAISHAO leave.


    The cigarette end was pinched in his hand and was thrown into the garbage can next to him after leaving the room.


    Coming out of the police station, Wu Dabiao took a breath of cold air and felt a little relieved.


    "Brother." A soft call came.


    Wu Da Shao hears the reputation and sees Wu Er Shao leaning on the side of the car.


    After nodding his head, wudaoshao went over: "aren''t you back?"


    "In the evening, call longzhai and listen to the owner of longzhai saying that you haven''t returned. I think you should be here." Wu Er Shao opened the door and said, "let''s get in the car."


    "Well." Wu Da Shao and Wu Er Shao got on the bus together.


    "What a strong smell. Do you smoke?" Wu Er Shao looks at Wu Da Shao and asks, "do you still smoke?"


    "I''ll smoke one when I''m upset, no addiction." Said Wu Da Shao.


    When it comes to smoking, he learned it after breaking his leg.


    At that time, I was under great pressure and confused about the future. Unconsciously, I learned this.


    But he has always been self disciplined. Although he has learned, he has no addiction to smoking.


    "That''s good." Major general Wu Er started his car and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s a common provocation." Said Wu Da Shao.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Wu Er asked.


    "I don''t believe it." "It''s a coincidence," said Wu


    "Yes..." Wu Er Shao took a deep breath, then smelled the smoke from Wu Da Shao''s body, frowned and opened the window. "First, the Wangs came back, then the first seven families lost their jade plates. So soon, some of the four ancient family leaders were injured."


    "Well." "We should be careful," Wu said


    "Elder brother, you should be careful at the dragon''s house." Wu Er Shao said: "although it is said that your protection object is Xiangyang, in fact..."


    "I know." "What I want to protect is longmingye," Wu said


    "Well." Wu Er Shao''s eyes sank slightly: "the children of experiment 1-3 have all the basic data of gene experiment in her genes. Although in order to protect her safety, she didn''t enter her information in the confidential file, just as she is the eldest daughter of the dragon master and the Dragon Master''s mother, but it''s hard to avoid someone looking up something.""How about abroad?" Asked Wu Da Shao.


    "Vivian''s side has been protected." Wu two little said: "Eggert ''s own security is also very good, yuan family has sent people to the past."


    "Yes, I can''t imagine that it was the Eggers who took over the yuan family when they left country Z." "This circle was connected by the master mother of the dragon family," said Wuda, with his eyes narrowed


    "Master mother of the dragon family It''s legendary. " Said Wu Er Shao with a smile.


    "Well." Wu Da Shao replied, "by the way, what''s the matter with you calling longzhai in the evening?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that today''s events are strange. I want Xiangyang to pay attention to them." Wu Er Shao said, "after all, she has to go to and from school. She has a lot of time outside."


    "My goal of protection is Qianqian, otherwise, if I go to pick up Xiangyang..." Wudaoshao frowned slightly, as if he was suffering from his limited action and inadequate protection.


    "I checked Xiangyang''s driver." Wu Er Shao said, "that six uncles have some skills. Since the dragon''s master mother has arranged for Xiangyang, you should believe it. Elder brother, you still focus on Qianqian."


    "Well." Wu Da Shao responded.


    "At present, Qianqian''s gene hasn''t been awakened, and it''s not sure whether she will have the violent state of awakening to the sun, or Zhang Ya''s disease at that time. Be careful." Wu Er Shao asked.


    "I know." Wuda nodded his head: "what does the owner say?"


    "The head of the family is very relieved about your ability, but he is only worried about your blind date..." Wu Er Shao smiled and said: "although the blind date is just a gimmick to put you into the Dragon House, but Angry, he is serious


    "Elder brother, please take the matter of blind date seriously!" Said Wu Er Shao seriously.


    "Oh..."

 Chapter 3878

    On Saturday morning, Shen Xiangyang was sent by the driver to the test room of the competition. Ilanyou rarely had a rest time, rarely slept late, and didn''t get up until 8:30.


    By the time she got up, the two peas in the family had already got up, and were in the living room wrapped with the joy of dragon Tianqi.


    "Early." Down the stairs, ilanyou reached for her long hair, which was hanging over her shoulders, and her voice was a little sluggish and sleepy.


    "Mummy morning..." the two brothers and sisters asked yilanyou early with a smile.


    "Why didn''t you sleep a little longer?" Long Tianqi handed the coffee he just made to ilanyou.


    "Thank you." After taking a sip of coffee, the bitter and slightly sour taste bloomed at the tip of the tongue. Now, I was in a lot of spirit. After sipping my mouth, Ilan you handed back the coffee cup to long Tianqi: "in the early morning, I drank American style, so heavy taste?"


    "What would you like to drink? I''ll do it for you. " Long Tianqi chuckled and stood up. He took Ilan you''s waist with one hand, kissed her sideburns and asked, "latte?"


    "Well, I''ve worked hard." Ilanyou nodded with a light smile.


    ¡°My¡¡pleasure¡£¡± In the direction of the coffee cup in his hand, long Tianqi went to the direction of the western kitchen, chose the taste that ilanyou liked, ground the baked beans, and made the milk hot.


    "Mommy, play with us." Qianqian said, holding Ilan you''s hand.


    "Good." Yilanyou chuckled and sat in the position before the Dragon Apocalypse: "what do you want to play?"


    "My sister wants to play super real family wine." "I''m my brother, she''s my sister," said Xiao Feng


    "What about me?" Asked ilanyou.


    "You are Mommy." Qian Qian said with a crooked head and a smile.


    "And It''s quite real. " Elan you blinked and said, "how to play?"


    "Well That''s what Xiaofeng and I asked mommy to do Qian Qian''s eyes completed the small crescent said.


    "This..." Yilanyou sniffed the voice and squinted his eyes slightly. "Did you just use this method to let your father buy you a new game machine?"


    "Well..." All of a sudden, yilanyou saw through. The two brothers and sisters shrunk their necks and vomited the tip of their tongue.


    "Look, I''ll say Mommy is smarter than dad. She''s not going to be fooled." Qianqian looks at Xiaofeng''s frustration and says.


    "Well..." Small Feng nuzui, but also a look of unhappiness.


    "Who says Mommy is smarter than dad?" Ilanyou looked at the two little guys and said, "Daddy must know your little calculation. I just don''t want you two to show disappointment and pamper you. If you think you''re smarter than daddy, you''ll suffer big losses later. Remember?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You look at me, brother and sister, I look at you, and then nodded, "we remember."


    "But..." Qianqian''s smart eyes turned, fell on Ilan you, held Ilan you''s arm and said, "Mommy doesn''t care if we show disappointment?"


    "Care, whether it''s your happiness, or your disappointment, sadness, excitement, fear I care about all your emotions. " Said ilanyou.


    "Then!" Qianqian''s eyes brightened, and she opened her mouth. Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Ilan you.


    "But I''m afraid I''ll be even more disappointed if you''re just disappointed by this kind of thing." Elanyou shrugged and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Choked in the throat of the words were completely blocked back, Qian Qian sipping mouth, blinking eyes.


    "Xiaofeng doesn''t want to let mommy down!" One side of the small maple immediately rushed to yilanyou''s body and firmly held yilanyou: "little Maple doesn''t want any toys, Mommy, don''t be disappointed, OK?"


    "Little Feng is lovely." Yilanyou touched Xiaofeng''s head and said: "Mommy is not disappointed because Xiaofeng wants toys, but if Xiaofeng and Qianqian are disappointed because they don''t get the toys they want, I will be disappointed."


    "I don''t understand." Xiaofeng looks up at yilanyou and Qianqian: "sister, what does Mommy mean?"


    "Stupid." Qian Qian explained: "toys can be bought, but the trick of pretending to be super real family wine to cheat toys will not work in the future."


    Shaking her head, Qianqian looks like a pity.


    She has been thinking for a long time.


    "Mommy, is that it?" Xiaofeng raised his head and looked at Ilan you and asked.


    "Yes, human emotions are precious." Yilanyou rubbed Xiaofeng''s head and said, "if there is something you want, you can say it, but you can never ask for it by kidnapping others'' emotions. Tell mommy what toys you want?"


    "I want a new remote control plane." Said Xiao Feng.


    "I want a 3D collage of the collection." Qian Qian replied.


    "And what''s their price?" Asked ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You look at me and I look at you. At the same time, they look at ilanyou and shake their heads: "Mommy, we don''t know.""Shall I leave you a homework first?" Yilanyou took the two children into her arms and said.


    "What homework?" The brothers and sisters asked curiously.


    "Find out how much you want. If you want, how much is the lowest price you can buy." Yilanyou said: "Qianqian can help Xiaofeng, but Xiaofeng can''t all be left to her sister, you know?"


    "Good." Qianqian and Xiaofeng answer.


    "If you can finish this homework by 6 o''clock tonight, I believe that no matter what toy you want, you can get it by your own ability in the future." "It''s not impossible to use external force, but it''s absolutely impossible to kidnap other people''s emotions," elanyou said


    "Haha......" Qian Qian smiled sheepishly: "I know mommy."


    "Go." Yilanyou said, rubbing the heads of the two children.


    "Good ~" this time, they promised to speak louder than before, and then ran away with a thump.


    As soon as the two children left, long Tianqi sent a latte to ilanyou: "have a taste."


    "Good." Ilanyou took over the coffee cup and said, "what''s wrong with the super real family wine of those two little guys?"


    "Nothing, two little things." Long Tianqi smiled and said, "they are very smart."


    "They are still small and have a vague view of good and evil. It is better to stop them in time." Said ilanyou.


    "Well, you''re right." Long Tianqi sat beside ilanyou and leaned on her shoulder and said, "they will be very good people when they grow up."

 Chapter 3879

    "I don''t worry about Xiaofeng, but Qianqian..." Yi Lan You Mou color is slightly heavy: "Qian Qian is too clever, the more intelligent people, the more vulnerable to the influence of the outside world, now OK, but later I am worried about..."


    Now long MINGYE is still young and relies on her very much. She can correct some biased ideas in time.


    But once longmingye grows up and has all kinds of people around her, ilanyou is worried about whether she can protect her at that time.


    "Don''t worry." Long Tianqi took ilanyou''s shoulder and kissed her sideburns: "our daughter, she will not be far away."


    "Ha ha." Hearing this, yilanyou chuckled and nestled in the arms of longtianqi: "HMM."


    In the arms of his wife, long Tianqi takes a deep breath and feels the rare moment of silence.


    "Apocalypse." Yilan you calls out.


    "Well?" The Dragon answered.


    "The craft is getting better and better. I like it very much." Said ilanyou.


    "Just like it." "By the way, I see that the medium baked beans are almost gone."


    "Well, I''ll have some ready then." Ilan took a deep breath and said, "in the past when the sun was shining, we didn''t need to think about these things."


    "Yes." Long Tianqi nodded, from a long time ago, as long as there is the summer sun, everything in the long house can be taken care of in order, and there will never be any mistakes.


    "Or do you want me to call her for lunch? Some miss her. " Said ilanyou.


    "Didn''t you just see it yesterday?" Said long Tianqi.


    "I miss her now." "I was in the company yesterday and said a few words about my work. Now I can have a good chat," elanyou said


    "Think about the mood of the Jiang family leader." Long Tianqi smiled helplessly and said: "it''s OK to occupy other people''s wives on weekdays. He will cry on the rest days."


    "Ouch!" Yilanyou''s eyes brightened, he propped up his body with his arms, looked at longtianqi and said with a smile, "you are considerate now. How did you abuse Sven at the beginning?"


    "You don''t understand. Sven said he didn''t want to work and wanted to have a holiday. But he liked work very much." Longtianqi replied.


    Yilanyou smiled at longtianqi and said, "I believe you a ghost!"


    She still remembers the sad look when Sven was brought back by long Tianqi to work overtime on the third day of her marriage.


    That is to say, now that Sven officially takes over the family, he escapes from the magic claw of dragon Tianqi.


    Listen to sister Qiu Ying, that day, Sven drank a lot happily. After drinking, she cried and laughed.


    Is the next day while rubbing his head with sister Qiu Ying that he had a nightmare.


    In the dream, long Tianqi chased Si''s family, imprisoned him in the study on the second floor, forced him to work day and night, and found a substitute to manage Si''s family instead of him.


    Even Bai Qiuying didn''t know that it was a double, and she lived with the double sweetly.


    He stayed alone in his study and worked overtime for as long as a year.


    Hearing Sven''s nightmare, Bai Qiuying felt sorry for her. Then she called yilanyou and laughed and finished the story.


    At that time, ilanyou knew that poor Sven had been tortured by overtime work, and even left an immortal psychological shadow by the Apocalypse of the dragon.


    Of course, Ilan you dare not tell long Tianqi about this.


    Otherwise, if dragon Tianqi thinks this idea is feasible, Sven''s nightmare may come true in his whole life.


    Terrible, terrible.


    "What do you think?" Dragon Tianqi asked when he saw that yilanyou was distracted.


    "Nothing, i..." After a pause, Ilan you took a sip of coffee and said, "I want to see the moon."


    "At least your husband is by your side. Can you just think of me when you are with me?" Long Tianqi said with some taste.


    "Do I think my husband has time?" Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon sky with his head askew, his mouth is smiling, and his eyes are crooked.


    Sweet and flirtatious.


    "Cunning." Longtianqi knows that this is yilanyou''s routine, but he just eats yilanyou''s routine, which is not promising.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckles, opens longtianqi''s arm, snuggles up in his arms and sips the coffee in the cup, enjoying the rare time of the two together.


    At this time, the servant came over and said, "the master, the mother and the mother of the ginger family are visiting."


    "Eh? The sun moon Yilanyou blinked and smiled and said, "you say it''s a coincidence. Who do you want?"


    "Well." Long Tian nodded and took over the coffee cup in Ilan you''s hand.


    "Prepare the tea." Yilanyou got up and said, "in addition, the thighs of deer in the fridge should be taken out for thawing. At noon, she was just left to have a meal, and then she was sent some live fish for blue and white fish."


    "Yes." The servant answered and went to work.Yilanyou raised his hand and folded his long hair. Long Tianqi put yilanyou''s coffee cup on the table and said, "you haven''t had breakfast yet."


    "Ah I forgot. " Yilanyou said with a smile, "if you''re not hungry, you don''t remember."


    "I''ll have some refreshments prepared. What would you like to eat?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Longjing tea cake and osmanthus cake." Elanyou thought for a moment and said.


    "Good." Long Tian nodded and called someone to arrange it.


    At this time, Xia Xiyue and Jiang Meng are welcomed in by servants.


    "Both are coming." Yilanyou smiled and waved and said, "how come all of a sudden?"


    "Hee hee." Jiang Meng smiled and asked, "Xiangyang has gone to the competition?"


    "Well, I left early." The Dragon answered.


    "Master, master mother." Xia Xiyue nodded respectfully.


    "Look at you. I''m more honest in the company. Why did you put on this set at this time?" Yilanyou can''t help shaking his head and saying, "you are the mother of the Jiang family. You can''t do that anymore. Let the outsiders see you want to chew your tongue behind your back."


    "I''m used to it." Xia Xiyue knows that ilanyou is for her own good, but she can''t change it and doesn''t want to. There are no outsiders here.


    "When I get back to my mother''s house, I''d better be at home." Long Tianqi understood Xia Xiyue''s idea, chuckled, and looked down on Jiang Meng''s arms and asked, "how did you get hurt?"


    Yi Lanyou also looked at the past, and then noticed that Jiang Meng''s hands were uneasy in front of him. He just wore a coat, but Yi Lanyou didn''t see the bandage or think about it. Listening to dragon Tianqi, he also noticed: "what happened?"


    "Nothing." Jiang mengshuang said with a dry smile, "I was hurt by the robbery yesterday when I came to school."


    "Here..." Ilanyou frowned and asked subconsciously, "it''s just a robbery?"

 Chapter 3880

    "Well." Jiang Meng nodded.


    "It was thanks to Wu family who showed up in time yesterday." Xia Xiyue said, "I wanted to visit Wu''s family today, but Shuangshuang said that Wu''s family was a little guest in Long''s house, so I brought her here."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "the young and old martial family will stay here for a while these days."


    Ilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi. She hasn''t seen any people in the Wu family since she woke up.


    "He went back to his room to have a rest after his morning exercise." "I''ll send someone to invite him," said long Tianqi


    "Good." Summer sun moon nodded.


    Jiang Meng''s eyes were afraid to look at each other for a moment, for fear that they would let people find their own thoughts.


    Yilanyou entertains them to sit down and then chats with xiaxiyue.


    "Mistress, you live here now. The main house is empty all the time?" Xia Xiyue asked.


    "Well." Yilanyou replied with a voice: "there are people cleaning regularly in the main house. We all live in this villa. Grandpa himself lives in the back yard. It''s quiet there. He said that he didn''t want to be crowded with us when he was old. The two children are just the age when dogs dislike cats and are not easy to disturb."


    "I''ll take both of them to visit the old master in a moment." Said the summer sun and the moon.


    "That''s not a coincidence." Yilanyou smiled and said: "Grandpa asked thousands of old masters to go fishing, saying that he came back in the evening. After so many years, neither of the two brothers disagreed with each other. They offered to fish several times every few days. "


    "Well, it''s early in the morning." Long Tianqi said, "Grandpa said about you the day before yesterday, saying that you are going to have your birthday next month. Let me prepare the gift in advance."


    Hearing this, Xia Xiyue said with a slight red smile: "for so many years, the old master still remembers my birthday."


    "In his mind, you are also a child of the dragon family." Yilanyou pulled the summer sun and said: "don''t cry! Whose daughter-in-law went back to her mother''s house to wipe her tears, how? Did Jiang Guwei bully you? "


    "No..." Remembering that Jiang Guwei had tossed her so long last night before she went to bed, Xia Xiyue shook her head and said, "he is very good to me."


    "By the way, why didn''t you bring Xia Xia?" Yilanyou asked, "if summer is here, you can play with Qianqian and Xiaofeng."


    "Today, Jiang Guzhe and his wife are going to take their children to the science and Technology Museum to listen to a popular science course for children. Xia Xia was also taken by them." Xia Xiyue replied.


    "Their husband and wife are very kind, too." Ilan you smiled. She could not have imagined that Jiang Guzhe would be with Xu Jiaojiao.


    Mingming Xu Jiaojiao is Wang Hongfei''s blind date. It''s said that Jiang Guzhe did his best to marry Xu Jiaojiao back to the Jiang family.


    After all, Xu Jiaojiao''s parents were determined not to allow her daughter to marry far away, but she was moved by Jiang Guzhe at last.


    In other words, it seemed that the head of the Jiang family also wanted to match Jiang Guwei and WAN Xingke at that time.


    The world is so big and so small.


    Fate is such a wonderful thing.


    Thinking of this, ilanyou smiled and shook his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Xiyue looks at Ilan you and asks curiously.


    "Nothing, just thought of the past." "It''s interesting," said ilanyou


    Xia Xiyue was curious about what was going on. Before he could ask, he saw Wu Da Shao coming over. He immediately stood up and said positively, "Wu Da Shao, thank you for helping both of them yesterday."


    When Jiang Meng saw Wu Da Shao coming, he immediately stood up and smiled sweetly.


    "Nothing." Wu Dabao''s eyes fell on Jiang mengshuang''s face, and he saw that her face was ruddy, and he put his heart down: "Jiang family and Wu family are the same four ancient families, so it''s right to help each other."


    "Sit down and talk." Yilanyou said with a chuckle, "Xiyue, stay for lunch with both of you at noon. I''m cooking venison in the kitchen."


    "Good." Summer sun moon nodded.


    "Talk first. I''ll go to the kitchen." When Ilan you got up, he glanced at Dragon Tianqi without trace.


    Long Tianqi also stands up after receiving yilanyou''s eyes hint: "I''ll help you."


    "Yes." Holding longtianqi''s arm, the two walked to the kitchen together.


    Looking at the back of yilanyou and longtianqi, Jiang Meng''s eyes flashed with envy.


    If only she could be like this with Uncle later


    When wudaoshao was seated, some servants offered tea and then retired.


    Only Xia Xiyue''s mother and daughter and wudaoshao are left in the living room.


    At first, there are always some polite and decent words. After chatting, Xia Xiyue looks at Wu Dawang and says, "Wu Dawang, I don''t know if I think about it more or..."


    After a pause, Xia Xiyue chuckled and said, "after all, it''s related to my daughter''s safety, and I hope wudaoshao doesn''t laugh.""This..." Wudaoshao looks at Jiang mengshuang and doesn''t know whether to say it in front of him or not.


    "Both of them are 14 years old. She has the right to know about her own affairs." Xia Xiyue knows Wu Dabao''s concern: "Wu Dabao is little but it doesn''t matter."


    "The information at hand is the malicious retaliation extended from the bullying on campus." "But before that, the Wu family received news that there might be some people who are not good for the families in Kyoto," said Wu Da shaodun


    "Xiangyang is in danger, isn''t it?" Jiang mengshuang looked at Wu Dawang and asked immediately.


    Although Wu didn''t say it clearly, she always had a premonition.


    "Possible." "I also want to reduce the possibility of this happening here," said Wu


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Meng frowned slightly, but he was worried about Shen Xiangyang.


    "Bullying on campus?" Xia Xiyue looks at Jiang mengshuang and says, "did you encounter campus bullying at school?"


    "Not me." Jiang mengshuang didn''t hide: "it''s my friend, whose name is Gao Feifei. Several junior students are staring at her and want to blackmail her. If Gao Feifei doesn''t give it, those junior students want to revenge her maliciously. If I find out, I will teach them a lesson first."


    "According to the confession, it''s true that I want to revenge a girl named Gao Feifei." Wu Da Shao replied with a deep look.


    Is it really just a common campus bullying derived revenge?


    "But..." After a pause, Jiang mengshuang said, "Gao Feifei is very important to Xiangyang."


    "What?" Wu Da Shao is stunned and turns around Shen Xiangyang.


    "As far as I know, Shen Xiangyang has been tutoring Gao Feifei during this period." Jiang mengshuang said, "it should be that Gao Feifei will be tutored every day."


    Sure enough!


    Wudaoshao''s mind is heavy, and it''s not so simple.

 Chapter 3881

    If it''s only related to Jiang mengshuang and Gao Feifei, wudaoshao will doubt the purpose behind the incident.


    But if Shen Xiangyang is involved, 80% of the Wang family can''t get rid of it!


    He pinched his fist on his side. Wudaoshao felt it necessary to teach the Wang family a good lesson.


    Don''t make a decision. Don''t make a decision. Don''t make a decision about people you shouldn''t stare at.


    The price behind this is not something the Wangs can afford.


    "Do you want to tell Xiangyang about it?" Asked Jiang Meng.


    "I''ll check again. I''ll deal with it when I get more evidence." Said Wu Da Shao.


    Shen Xiangyang had been careful before. Now it''s just plain to add to Shen''s uneasiness.


    It''s better for him to grasp the evidence first and take the Wangs by surprise.


    "All right." Jiang Meng nodded and pursed his lips.


    It seems that she should also keep a good eye on goffi''s surroundings at school. Don''t let others get in the way.


    "Double, let the driver take you to school later." Xia Xiyue looks at Jiang Meng and says.


    "No." Jiang mengshuang shook his head and said, "if the driver is suddenly asked to pick up and take off the school, he may be scared. If anything happens then, I''m worried about Xiangyang..."


    "But I''m worried about you now." Xia Xiyue looked at Jiang mengshuang and said seriously, "maybe I''ll drive you to school."


    "No, you go to work in the opposite direction as I go to school. It''s too much trouble for you." Jiang Meng quickly shook his head and said.


    "You''re my daughter. You don''t have any trouble." Xia Xiyue said, "otherwise..."


    "No!" Jiang mengshuang interrupts Xia Xiyue''s words, takes a careful look at Wu Dabiao, pinches his fist and says: "otherwise, I will live in longzhai these days If you study together with Xiangyang, you will take care of each other. Moreover, the 16th middle school is very close to the affiliated middle school. "


    "Xiangyang and I have known each other since we were little children. I often spend the night in longzhai." Jiang mengshuang felt that his heart was beating fast, and his cheeks were a little hot: "if I just came to live in longzhai, I won''t disturb the snake."


    "Besides, uncle is also in longzhai." Jiang mengshuang looked at Wu dawao and Shao. His eyes were bright and full of trust.


    Jiang Meng''s eyes warmed Wu Da Shao''s heart.


    He can feel the absolute trust of Jiang mengshuang.


    "Xiangyang has a good result, and I can ask her to help me with my lessons." Jiang Meng lowered his head, for fear that wudaoshao would find out his own careful thought: "I will be very good, and I will not cause trouble to the dragon master and the Dragon Master''s mother."


    "Here..." Summer sun moon is a little hesitant.


    Jiang mengshuang said that it is feasible, but I don''t know how long I will live in this way.


    "This is Xia''s mother''s home anyway. I live here just like my own." Jiang mengshuang looks up to see Xia Xiyue and laughs: "if Xia''s mother wants to have a romance with her father in the world for a few days, I will take good care of her brother even though Xia is also sent here."


    "Go! It''s not serious. " Xia Xiyue''s cheeks turned red and reached for the tip of Jiang Meng''s nose.


    "Hee hee." Jiang mengshuang then looked at Wu Dawang and said, "uncle, I will try my best not to give you any trouble."


    "It doesn''t matter." Wudaoshao shook his head gently.


    Seeing that the Wu family didn''t say anything, Xia Xiyue had to pretend to be stoic and said, "I don''t care about you either. You can go to play coquettish with your mother later. If she agrees, I''ll open my eyes and agree to your nonsense."


    "Long live Mama Xia!" Jiang Meng''s hands reached out to embrace the summer sun moon. Before he could reach it, he bared his teeth in pain.


    "You child!" Xia Xiyue is angry and distressed now.


    "Hee hee, it''s OK." Jiang Meng chuckled, and then used the remaining light of his eyes to look at Wu Da Shao. Seeing that his eyes also fell on himself, he blushed with embarrassment.


    For Jiang mengshuang''s request to borrow from longzhai, ilanyou didn''t refuse, and the little girl was happy for a while.


    At noon, ilanyou personally cooks and entertains Xia Xiyue''s mother and daughter. After lunch, Jiang mengshuang decides to go back to Jiang''s home with Xia Xiyue first, and always pick up some of his own things.


    While Xia Xiyue is saying goodbye to the long Tianqi couple, Jiang Meng and his wife come to wudaoshao and whisper, "see you next week, uncle."


    "Well." Wuda nodded his head and looked at Jiang Meng''s arms and said, "you should also pay attention to the injury of your arms."


    "Good." Jiang Meng nodded twice and agreed with a smile.


    Seeing Xia Xiyue''s mother and daughter leave, wudaoshao''s eyes have not been drawn back. Now Jiang Meng''s two sides have provided new clues.


    In this way, the girl named Gao Feifei should be a part of the other party''s plan.


    It seems that he has to check the girl.


    ahhh!


    he raised his hand and rubbed his nose, and Gao Feifei, who was reading in the Kyoto library, smiled apologetically at the people who had heard the reputation.I''m sorry.


    The lending room is quiet again, and Gao Feifei silently carries the key points Shen Xiangyang has crossed for her.


    After reciting for a long time, Gao Feifei was lying on the table, feeling tired of over exerting his brain.


    Spread out the book on the table, Gao Feifei raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose, and raised his head to face a heavy medical book.


    If she remembers well, this is the book Shen Xiangyang has been reading before


    Remembering that Shen Xiangyang didn''t see the book yesterday, Gao Feifei''s beautiful eyes turned around and stood up, walked over lightly, and asked in a low voice, "hello?"


    "Well?" The reader is a middle-aged man. Seeing goffi push his glasses on the bridge of his nose, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, I''d like to ask you how long you''re going to read this book?" Asked goffi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man looked up and down at Gao Feifei, with a little precaution in his eyes: "what are you doing?"


    "I have a friend who has been reading this book recently. I''m curious." Goffey said with a smile.


    "Friend?" The middle-aged man smiled and said, "you can''t understand this book."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the middle-aged man say this, Gao Feifei puffed up his cheeks: "does uncle look down on people?"


    "It doesn''t mean that. It''s just that this book involves a lot of genetic expertise. If it''s not for senior practitioners, you really can''t understand it." The middle-aged man held his glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "I have been looking for this book for a long time. I am going to soak here every day until I finish reading this book."


    "No..." Gao Feifei blinks. In that case, what does Shen Xiangyang think?

 Chapter 3882

    "Little girl, do you have anything else to do? If not, I''ll read. " Said the middle-aged man.


    "Wait a minute." "Can I take a picture of the title of the book?" goffi said


    "What? Want to buy? " Asked the middle-aged man.


    "Well." Gao Feifei nodded. If she could buy it for Shen Xiangyang, after all, Shen Xiangyang has helped her so much.


    It''s just a book for her. It''s nothing.


    "OK, you take it first." The middle-aged man put his bookmark on the page he was looking at, and then handed it to Gao Feifei.


    "Thank you, uncle." Goffi smiled, took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the title of the book. He took a look at the price. It''s over 700. It''s OK.


    "But this book is not cheap." "It''s out of print now," said the middle-aged man. "It''s estimated that the price is too high."


    "I see. Thank you, uncle." After thanking goffi, goffi went back to his reading seat. He searched several famous shopping websites with his mobile phone, but didn''t find the book. He nuzzled and said to himself: "it''s really out of print I can''t find it... "


    "Ah..." With a sigh, Gao Feifei turned her eyes and sent a message to several people she knew. She asked about the way to buy out of print books. It was not clear to everyone, but one of the seniors replied that she would like to ask her teacher.


    After thanking goffi, he continued to recite his English.


    Time passed by, and the sky outside the window was gradually stained with orange.


    When Shen Xiangyang appeared outside the lending room, he saw Gao Feifei sitting in the old position of the two of them, focusing on what he was carrying, and his smart eyes were full of confusion.


    Her little body is half leaning on the table, and her lemon yellow coat is loose on her body, which makes her look more petite. Her long hair is tied behind her head, and a ray of purple hair dyed with a layer of light orange in the sunset is more gentle and lovely.


    Raise a pace son, Shen Xiangyang walked into borrow room, sat opposite to Gao Feifei.


    "Shen Xiangyang!" At the sight of Shen Xiangyang, Gao Feifei stood up with his eyes on, hands on the table, and approached Shen Xiangyang and asked in a low voice, "how is the competition?"


    "Very well." Shen Xiangyang nodded her head, but it was just a walk through. These competitions within the scope of junior high school students couldn''t stop her.


    Rather, point control is more challenging than the competition itself.


    But after all these years, she is very experienced.


    "How about the back?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "Fortunately, there are several roots that are always confused." Said goffi, frustrated.


    "It''s OK. Take your time." Shen Xiangyang comforted and reached for Gao Feifei''s book. It was densely written with words. It seemed that he had made great efforts.


    "Shen Xiangyang, I can recite my own. You can also see what you are competing for tomorrow." When Gao Feifei saw Shen Xiangyang coming, he was concerned about his study. He was embarrassed and said, "I I''ll just recite it myself. "


    "Nothing." Shen Xiangyang answered and took Gao Feifei''s book: "which root words will be confused?"


    "These are the ones." Goffey held out his finger and nodded.


    "Well..." Shen Xiangyang nodded and said, "in fact, this is easy to distinguish. Take a look..."


    Shen Xiangyang''s voice is very light, as if the delicate fingers across the page, patiently explain to Gao Feifei.


    Goffi listened attentively and nodded from time to time.


    "I see!" Finally, he found out the difference. As soon as Gao Feifei looked up, he fell into Shen Xiangyang''s eyes like a deep pool. The whole person was stunned and couldn''t get back to God for a while.


    If she could, she would like to see it all her life and paint it all her life.


    How nice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang is looked at by Gao Feifei straightly. He is embarrassed and looks away. His cheek is slightly red: "I see Just keep looking at other things. "


    "Well." Gao Feifei answered, and then moved his eyes to the book. Next second, he fell back to Shen Xiangyang''s face again.


    "What do you think I do?" Shen Xiangyang asked uneasily.


    "Shen Xiangyang." "You are so beautiful!" goffi said seriously


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In such a straightforward way, Shen Xiangyang''s face is completely red and his lips are thick. Shen Xiangyang reaches out his fingers and flicks Gao Feifei''s forehead: "look at your book!"


    With that, Shen Xiangyang stood up and said, "I''ll borrow books."


    "Er..." With his hands over his forehead, Gao Feifei looked at the uncle who was reading a book. He was still there watching with interest.


    It seems that Shen Xiangyang can''t see the book today.


    Along with Gao Feifei''s eyes, Shen Xiangyang also saw the uncle reading books. After taking back his eyes, Shen Xiangyang said, "I''ll borrow other books."


    "Well." Gao Feifei nodded his head and watched Shen Xiangyang walk out of the lending room and look at the uncle again.Is the big part like the heavenly book really so beautiful?


    Gao Feifei takes back her eyes and shakes her cell phone. Gao Feifei takes out her cell phone. It''s a text message replied by her elder martial brother. After asking the teacher, he sends her two old book trading websites to give her a try.


    After thanking, Gao Feifei copied the names of the two websites into the memo, and prepared to search them in the evening.


    Before long, Shen Xiangyang came back and read a biography.


    "Does this book look good?" Seeing Shen Xiangyang''s seriousness, Gao Feifei asked.


    "It''s good to kill time." Shen Xiangyang nodded and said.


    "Here..." Gao Feifei reached out to measure the thickness of the book: "here To kill time? "


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei''s mouth slightly twitched, and then said: "nothing, but from the thickness of this book, this person''s life must be very colorful..."


    "Indeed, this is a biography of an adventurer." Shen Xiangyang nodded and said: "he measured every inch of the world with his feet, but at that time their equipment was limited, and their world was so big, but Such courage is very rare. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Shen Xiangyang, Gao Feifei felt a sense of admiration.


    "What?" Shen Xiangyang noticed Gao Feifei''s sight and asked curiously.


    "It''s no wonder you''re a genius to read so many books." Gao Feifei looked at Shen Xiangyang and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang did not know for a moment whether Gao Feifei was praising or anything else. He blinked and didn''t answer.


    "Shen Xiangyang, what do you want to do in the future?" Gao Feifei looks at Shen Xiangyang with bright eyes: "if it''s you, what can you do?"

 Chapter 3883

    "Me..." "I was not as smart as my brother when I was young," goffi said, holding his chin in both hands. "It seems that he will be very easy to do difficult questions."


    "We are twins of dragon and Phoenix. It''s hard to avoid putting them together for comparison. I''ll always be the one being compared." "The lucky money is not as much as his," goffi said


    "They always say that brother is a good material for study, and he will make a lot of money in the future."


    "I was thinking, is it important to make money? If so, I can earn money in the future. What kind of proud capital is it? " "After I found that I could never compare with my brother in learning, I gave up. It was the creative painting class that accompanied my brother to audition at that time. For the first time, the teacher praised me and said that my painting was the best in that class."


    "It was the first time I was more noticed than my brother, and the first time I found out that I could also be praised." "So my brother gave up that painting class very quickly, and I kept on doing it," goffi said


    "In the exam of junior high school, my brother was admitted to the affiliated high school, and I was admitted to the 16th middle school. My relatives began to say that my brother is a good material for reading, and he will make a lot of money in the future."


    "Make money, I can, I can now!" Goffifenu nuzui said: "at that time, the same schoolmaster in the same studio had some ways to make money. Seeing that I was really talented in painting, he always took me with him and I worked hard."


    "Result I was anonymously reported to work outside the school, because the relationship between minors also nearly affected Party A. " Gao Feifei snorted and said, "I guess it was Miss Sun who reported it."


    "Miss Sun?" Shen Xiangyang looks at Gao Feifei.


    "It was the teacher who had been targeting me that day." "At that time, Mr. Sun said that my grades were too poor. She was willing to ask her nephew to help me with my lessons. She was a college student."


    "Bullshit college students! It''s disgusting to smoke in my room. " Gao Feifei thought angrily: "I drove him away at that time and offended miss sun. Within two days, I was reported. The whole school read the report. Miss Sun also said that he would confiscate my working money."


    "Why give it to her! It''s money I''ve worked hard to draw. " "I quarreled with her on the spot," goffi said


    "At that time, the director was alarmed. She said that the class couldn''t hold my great God. She wanted to persuade me out." Gao Feifei turned his mouth. "Later, Lao Du said that there were few people in his class. He accepted me and didn''t take care of my work outside school."


    "I hate reaching out to the party most. All reaching out to the party have a virtue with Mr. Sun." "No one wants to take my money!" goffi said


    "Well, no one can take it." Shen Xiangyang nodded.


    "To put it mildly, I feel that the money is my value, which can prove that I am no worse than my brother." Gao Feifei smiled and said, "I''m not smart and I don''t have Lingyun''s ambition. I just want to save a lot of money. Just look at them."


    Said here, Gao Feifei stretched out his hand to grab the back of his head and smiled: "so, am I particularly like a miser?"


    "No way." Shen Xiangyang said: "in addition to the economic value of money itself, more is the value that people give them, and this part of the value is often higher than the value of money itself. For you, this part of the value higher than the value of money itself is your own value, which is very normal."


    "I don''t understand." "It seems to be very deep," goffi said, holding his face askew and his head askew


    "If you don''t understand, you don''t understand." Shen Xiangyang smiled and said, "since you value the money so much, why give it to me then?"


    "Because it''s you." "Of course," said goffey.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang is slightly stunned.


    "Said that I hate the hand out party most, then I can''t be the hand out party naturally." "You are so good-looking, I think you must give you money to draw. Then you helped me so much, and I can''t accept it so plainly. We are not even friends now," goffi said


    "Maybe It can be. " Shen Xiangyang looked at Gao Feifei and said.


    "Well?" Gao Feifei was stunned. He looked at Shen Xiangyang. After a while, he asked, "you mean We You and me Me and you... "


    "Well, we can be friends." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head, then looked away and said, "first Have a look... "


    ¡°£¡¡± Goffi stood up with his hands on the table, and the legs of the chair scratched the ground with a squeak: "great!"


    "Shh!" Shen Xiangyang immediately compared a silent action, holding Gao Feifei''s hand to signal her to sit down and talk.


    Gao Feifei is holding Shen Xiangyang''s hand, pulling her hard, and then quickly running across the table to give Shen Xiangyang a big hug: "good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang is not embracing Gao Feifei now, nor pushing her away. She is very stiff.


    "Students, keep quiet in the lending room!" The administrator''s voice spread, but also let Shen Xiangyang face of the blush has been spread to the ear."I''m sorry." Gao Feifei just released Shen Xiangyang, and he was too modest with the humanity around him. He just went back to the position he was sitting before, holding his face in both hands and smiling at Shen Xiangyang.


    Sitting opposite to Gao Feifei, Shen Xiangyang felt something was wrong.


    "Shen Xiangyang." Gao Feifei whispered, "we are friends during the inspection period!"


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang lowered his head.


    "When can I draw you?" Asked goffi.


    "It''s early." Shen Xiangyang then glanced up at Gao Feifei, took her book and pointed to several places and said, "here, back familiar."


    "Oh..." Gao Feifei puffed up his cheeks, and the excitement disappeared for the most part.


    "I''ll go back first." After arranging the study schedule of Gao Feifei tonight, Shen Xiangyang stood up and said.


    "Together." Gao Feifei also put away his things and went out with Shen Xiangyang.


    With his head down, Shen Xiangyang''s face was red all the time, and his heart beat faster and faster.


    "Shen Xiangyang." Gao Feifei stood at the gate of the Beijing Metropolitan Library and shoved a chocolate candy into Shen Xiangyang''s hand: "come on for tomorrow''s competition!"


    "Well." Holding the chocolate candy in his hand, Shen Xiangyang answered and walked down the steps over Gao Feifei''s shoulder.


    Across the street, a black private car parked on the street slowly opened the back window, revealing a young man''s face: "she is the experiment left by Ye Lao?"

 Chapter 3884

    "She is the experiment left by Ye Lao?"


    "Yes, young master." The woman in the driver''s seat is about 25 years old. She is dressed in a black lady''s suit, simple and capable, and has short hair.


    "I didn''t think it was a woman." The young man chuckled and said, "since we have already determined who it is, we will tie it to foreign countries, and everything will be settled."


    "According to the investigation, there are two families of longjiawu family behind her." The woman paused and said, "according to our survey, it seems that Lu family has something to do with her."


    "How about that?" Young men are rather disdainful.


    "The owner said that he would like to move his family back to state Z in the future. It''s not good to have bad relations with other families." The woman repeated the master''s words.


    "It''s just a group of old-fashioned people. What''s so terrible about it?" The young man snorted and said, "but this experiment It''s my beauty. "


    "And marry her?" The woman looked back at the young man.


    "If I marry her, I can get the best gene, and let the royal family have the best future successor, I have no reason to refuse." "Look into her and the girl who just separated from her," said the young man, with his mouth slightly raised


    "Yes." The woman answered.


    "From them, maybe I can find a breakthrough to get to know this experiment." Thought the young man.


    "By the way." Thinking of something, the young man asked, "what''s the name of that experiment?"


    "Her name is Shen, and her name is Shen Xiangyang." The woman in the driver''s seat replied.


    "Shen Xiangyang..." Murmuring this name, the young man hums a smile: "the person is beautiful, the name is also beautiful."


    Looking at the figure standing on the street, the young man chuckled and said, "very well, I''m in love with her, and I''ll marry her!"


    "One more thing, she''s only fourteen." The woman thought for a moment and said, "if you want to marry through the normal pursuit, you may have some time obstacles for the young master to fight for the position of head of the family."


    After all, the situation of the head of the family is not very good. If Shen Xiangyang wants to get married and have children when he is an adult, the head of the family will not be able to wait for that time.


    "As long as she has the conditions for conception, all I want is her baby." After a pause, the young man said, "if she knew better, I would treat her very well."


    After all, Shen Xiangyang is a beauty.


    "Yes." The woman in the driver''s seat answered.


    Since the young master has an idea, she doesn''t have to say anything more.


    "Martha, go back." See Shen Xiangyang sat on the car, the young man closed the window and said: "for a more appropriate time, we will meet this little beauty again."


    "Yes." The woman answered and drove off the block.


    Sitting in the car, Shen Xiangyang didn''t know that she had been stared at. Now all her attention is focused on the chocolate candy in her hand.


    I wonder what this candy tastes like.


    I really want to know


    I want to taste chocolate candy and goffi''s


    At this point, the thought stopped abruptly, and Shen Xiangyang''s face suddenly burst into red.


    God!


    What a mess she''s thinking!


    "How are you, Miss Xiang Yang?" The sixth uncle of the driver found Shen Xiangyang''s face was not right and asked.


    "Nothing." Shen Xiangyang hung his head and was confused.


    "Your face is very red." Said uncle Liu.


    "Maybe it''s the air conditioner in the library. It''s getting cold." Shen Xiangyang raised his hand and touched his cheek.


    It''s very hot.


    "Still pay attention to it. It''s easy to catch cold in early summer." Six uncle said: "at this time a cold is a cold, not easy to good."


    "Well, thank you, uncle Liu." Shen Xiangyang thanked him.


    "Yes." Uncle Liu responded and continued to focus on driving.


    When Shen Xiangyang is safely returned to longzhai, uncle Liu ends his day''s work. After he reminds Shen Xiangyang to drink more hot water, uncle Liu leaves work.


    "Hoo..." Put your hands on your chest and Shen Xiangyang takes a deep breath.


    Recently, I am really a little abnormal.


    Put your hand on the pulse and self check it. Write down the data. I think when I go to the medical department of Peking University next Saturday, I can tell Zhang Ya my data in detail.


    Although she hasn''t had any sign of illness for so long, she can''t be taken lightly.


    "Sister Xiangyang!" Qian Qian''s brother and sister rushed to Shen Xiangyang at the same time: "sister Xiangyang, you are back!"


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang reached out and rubbed the heads of the two children: "are you good today?"


    "Super good." Qian Qian nodded and said, "we also finished the homework assigned by mommy!"


    "That''s great?" Shen Xiangyang subconsciously reaches into his pocket and wants to take out the chocolate candy for them, but when his fingertip touches the chocolate candy, Shen Xiangyang hesitates again."Sister Xiangyang, did you have a good match today?" Xiao Feng asked with his head askew.


    "Very well." Shen Xiangyang nodded and said, "thank you for your concern."


    "Sister Xiang Yang, we have opened a small shop. It''s officially open at 9 o''clock tonight. You should remember to come and cheer!" Qian Qian hands Shen Xiangyang a hand-painted leaflet with Pinyin.


    "Small shops?" Shen Xiangyang was curious with the leaflet: "what''s for sale?"


    "You will know when you come." Xiaofeng said with a smile.


    "All right." Although I don''t know what these two little guys are going to do, I think it''s related to your aunt youyou who doesn''t know her homework.


    "Be sure to come!" After saying this, Qianqian and Xiaofeng ran away again.


    You are so cute.


    "Ha ha." Looking at the figure of Qianqian and Xiaofeng, Shen Xiangyang chuckled out: "it''s so energetic, it''s really nice."


    Walking up the stairs, Shen Xiangyang put down his schoolbag, washed his hands and changed his clothes. Then he went back to the soft bed.


    Looking around the decorations in the room, Shen Xiangyang felt for the first time that there were more dolls.


    But


    Pull over a penguin doll and hold it in his arms. Shen Xiangyang takes a deep breath.


    It''s comfortable to hold.


    Small, soft.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A little startled, Shen Xiangyang thought of Gao Feifei again.


    Isn''t the little one just like a doll?


    The feeling of holding up


    Burying his face on the penguin doll, Shen Xiangyang''s cheek burns again.


    I can''t help thinking back to the scene in the library.


    Hold up Also very soft


    Suddenly, Shen Xiangyang raised his head, stretched out his hands and patted his cheek: "wake up a little, ah, Hello!"


    "Do it." There were three knocks at the door.

 Chapter 3885

    "Come in, please." Shen Xiangyang immediately adjusted his sitting posture and said.


    When the door was opened, ilanyou leaned against the door and said with a light smile, "I made red wine and venison stew in the kitchen at noon. It''s not bad."


    "Aunt youyou must have made it very delicious." Shen Xiangyang immediately replied, "just think about it and you will drool."


    "You are a real talker." Yi Lan You looks at Shen Xiangyang and asks, "your face is a little red, is it cold?"


    "A little." Shen Xiangyang nodded and smiled and said, "but it should be OK. I''ll take a hot bath before I go to bed tonight."


    "That''s not good." Ilanyou thought for a moment and said, "I''ll let the kitchen cook some coke and ginger soup for you. I''ll send it to your room later. You can have dinner first."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang promised to come down.


    "Then come down to eat." Yilanyou waved and smiled at the billboard beside the table. "They have already sent you the billboard!"


    "Mm-hmm." Shen Xiangyang nodded and said, "is it the homework left by your aunt?"


    "Almost." "They have things they want to buy, but I''m not going to pay for them. Maybe they want to sell the toys or other things before," elanyou said


    "I''ll support you that night." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Support is supported." Yilanyou said, "but..."


    "Well?" Shen Xiangyang blinked.


    "It''s almost time for them to suffer a little bit of social beating." Yilanyou''s mouth angle rises a subtle angle.


    "Well You Aunt... " Shen Xiangyang blinked.


    Ilanyou''s smile suddenly became a little scary Does that really matter?


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... " Ilanyou laughed in a low voice.


    "Eh?" Listening to Ilan you''s laughter, Shen Xiangyang''s back was numb, and suddenly there was a bad feeling.


    Gulu] swallowed a mouthful of saliva and Shen Xiangyang blinked.


    Qianqian Xiaofeng


    You''d better ask for more from yourself


    On the other hand, Gao Feifei finally became Shen Xiangyang''s friend (during the investigation period).


    When I went home, I walked with breeze. When I passed the pancake and fruit stand, I ordered a lot of orders: "boss, two eggs and two intestines, put more coriander!"


    "OK." When the boss saw Gao Feifei, he said with a smile, "so happy?"


    "Well," goffi nodded, "I''ve made new friends, although I''m still in the investigation period."


    "Oh, in love?" The boss asked with a smile.


    "No, no!" "It''s a friend, it''s just a friend!" said goffi


    "Ha ha." The boss smiled and said: "it''s almost the same. Now there''s still a period of investigation for making friends. Your children can really play."


    "I''m in junior high school, no child!" Goffi puffed up her cheeks. She was just a little short.


    "Well, I thought that you were so small and gave you some meat floss." Said the boss.


    "Yes! I am a child! Please give me more meat floss! " Goffey said immediately.


    "Hahaha." The boss laughed heartily, and his staff generously put a lot of meat floss in the pancake fruit ordered by Gao Feifei.


    "Here you are." Pass the pancake fruit to goffi, and the boss smiles and takes the money: "come back tomorrow."


    "OK." In response, Gao Feifei said with a smile, holding the hot pancake fruit: "the boss''s business is booming ~"


    said a lucky word. Gao Feifei carried his schoolbag and ate the pancake fruit while walking.


    I ate all the pancakes before I went home. Then I went into my community. Before I came in, I had a burp. When I opened the door, I murmured, "no, I''m full If we can''t have dinner, we''ll be talked about again. "


    After entering the house, goffi went back to the room quickly, put down his bag and walked to goffi''s room and knocked on the door: "brother, are you there? Brother? "


    "Your brother hasn''t come back to the cram school." Gao Mu''s voice came from the bedroom.


    "Oh, mom, then I will use my brother''s computer. I need to check the information." Goffey said.


    "Use it." Gao Mu answers.


    Gao Feifei pushed the door open, walked to Gaofei''s computer, opened the computer and input the power on password, then clicked on the browser, took out the mobile phone, and input the browser search interface according to the words stored in the memo.


    It''s all old book trading pages. I used the scroll of the mouse to browse them at will, which made Gao Feifei smack his tongue: "no, there are still 20000 old books like this? I can''t see the cover clearly, ok... "


    "What''s this? It''s only a few pages and it''s four thousand?"


    "Tut tut..." Goffi shook his head, turned out the cover of the phone, searched for all the words first, and then typed them on the search bar one by one, and then clicked for query."I''ll go! RMB ten thousand yuan? It''s just starting? " Gao Feifei can''t help but stare round his eyes: "the price is only a few hundred yuan! How can an auction turn into ten thousand dollars? "


    "Here..." Biting his lower lip, Gao Feifei looked at the auction time, his arms around his chest and his face was complicated.


    "What are you doing in my room!" Goofy clapped a hand on goofy''s shoulder.


    "Ah!" With a scream, Gao feimiso jumped up and stared at Gao Fei: "brother! Is it OK to frighten people to death? "


    "Now you scare me!" Clapping his chest with his hand, Gao Fei stepped back several steps in a row.


    "I used your computer. I told my mother." Goffi gasped and set his eyes on the computer screen.


    "What are you doing?" Gao Fei looks at the computer page and frowns: "what book is it? So expensive? "


    "This is a special book for genetics. It''s full of professional terms. I said you don''t understand it." Goffey snorted, holding his chin in one hand.


    "You understand?" Asked goofy.


    "I......" Choking, gofifi nuzzled and said, "my friend understands."


    At last, I added in my heart: although it is still in the investigation period.


    "The one to make up for you?" Gao Fei leaned against the chair and said, "it should be a good job to improve your math scores so much."


    "That is." Goffi hummed a rising corner of his mouth, looking proud.


    "I''m still thinking about who is going to make up the lessons for you today. Our high school students, if they can have this ability, will be Shen Xiangyang." Gao Fei said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei''s smile froze in the corner of his mouth, and he couldn''t smile with the drum beating in his heart.

 Chapter 3886

    "But how can it be!" Gao Fei smiled and patted Gao Feifei on the shoulder and said, "Shen Xiangyang is a famous beauty of Gao Leng in our school. She doesn''t even pay attention to me. How can she help you with your lessons! Ha ha! "


    "Ha ha Yeah Ha ha ha... " Gao Feifei''s mouth twitches. For a while, he doesn''t know what to say.


    This old brother is such a fool!


    "It''s a good test, you want to thank others, but this book is too expensive..." "The auction starts at 8 o''clock tonight. It''s only for one hour. Ten thousand is still the starting price," Gao Fei said


    "Yes, isn''t it very high?" Goffi immediately said: "brother, if you said that no one would shoot, would you reduce the price?"? The price of this book is only a few hundred yuan. "


    "Hard to say." Gao Fei touched his chin and said, "I heard that some orphaned or out of print books will indeed be very expensive. It''s normal that the price is much higher than the price. Is this out of print book?"


    "It seems so." Goffey nodded and said, "this is a book that can''t be borrowed in the library. It can only be read in the library."


    "That''s the way it should be." Gao Fei said and patted Gao Feifei on the shoulder and said, "give up."


    "I don''t want to..." Gao Feifei looked at the page and said, "I want to try."


    "How much money do you have in your coffer?" Gao Fei asked, "can you really take this picture?"


    "Plus your pocket money for next month, it should be almost there." Goffey nodded.


    "It''s really on my head." "But who makes me always be a gentleman who does what I say and does what I want to lose?" said Gao Fei


    "Brother, do you know how to bid?" Asked goffi.


    "This..." Gao Fei pinched his chin and said, "I''ll study it. You can search other stations first to see if they have any."


    "Good." Goffey nodded and the two moved separately.


    Until eight o''clock in the evening, the two brothers and sisters finally had a good study.


    "Anyway, let''s wait and see." "Let''s see how many people bid first, and then we can bid within the final bidding time limit, otherwise in case of malicious price increase, we will be led by the nose," said Gao Fei


    "Good." Goffey nodded his head hard: "brother, it''s on!"


    "Well." Goofy nodded, "are you sure you can''t buy this book anywhere else?"


    "I''m sure." Gao Feifei nodded her head. She has searched it many times. It''s really hard to do.


    "Good." Goofy nodded and looked at the page and said, "someone''s asking for a price."


    "Eleven thousand dollars." Gofeigno nuzui: "add a thousand dollars at the beginning? Doesn''t it mean that every bid is based on the base price plus 100 yuan? "


    "It may be the seller''s way, don''t care." Gao Fei said.


    "Well." Goffey nodded.


    On the other side, in a villa on the outskirts of Kyoto, a woman with short hair and ears looked at the computer screen and said, "young master, I have already asked for a price."


    "Very well." On the side of the bar, the young man poured red wine into the cup and said, "according to the data, Shen Xiangyang specializes in genetics, so this book must be the most suitable gift for meeting."


    "It''s too vulgar to send jewelry, too old-fashioned to send flowers, and it''s the upstarts who send famous cars and mansions." Gently shake the red wine in the glass, the young man sniffed the fragrance of the red wine and said: "sending books can reflect the self-restraint of the young master."


    "Young master is right." The woman nodded her head, her eyes on the screen.


    Since it''s something the young master wants, she must help him to get it.


    "Is there a price increase?" Asked the young man.


    "No." The woman shook her head and said, "this book is out of print, and it''s very professional. I don''t think many people know it."


    "That is." The young man said with a smile: "others don''t necessarily know as much as I do."


    "Yes." The woman answered, her eyes locked on the screen.


    Here, Gao brothers and sisters see that the price has not changed, but the time has been changing, which is very tense for a while.


    After all, it is the first time to participate in the bidding, or such a large amount.


    "Elder brother, how long does it take to stop the first round of bidding?" Asked goffi.


    "Come on, don''t worry." Gao Fei said: "after the first round of bidding, the bidding channel will be locked. After that, only those who have made the price in the first round of bidding will be eligible for the second round of bidding and bidding, and then the second round of bidding will be stopped at 9:00 on time, and then there will be a final dark bidding within 10 seconds. Those with high price will get the first round of bidding. What we have to do is to make the last round of bidding and get the price Just get the quota. "


    "Well." Gao Feifei nodded his head and sweated his palms because of tension. In order to ease the atmosphere, Gao Feifei said with a dry smile: "unexpectedly, the second-hand book trading website was auctioned, and It''s quite like that. ""Not really." Gao Fei smiled and said, "the first round is nothing. The second round is the play. Are you sure you have money?"


    "Take a picture!" Goffi bit his lower lip and said, "let it go."


    "All right." Goofy took a look at the time and said, "it''s 10 seconds left. I''m asking for the price."


    "Good." Goffey nodded.


    Operating the mouse, Gao Fei bid 100 yuan, and now the base price is 11100 yuan.


    Gao Fei just called the price, and the page locked the price channel.


    "Young master, someone has asked for a price." The woman with short hair looks at the screen and frowns.


    Dare to rob with their young master!


    Dead or alive!


    "Interesting." The young man raised his eyes and asked, "how much has it been added?"


    "100 yuan." The woman replied.


    "It''s really a poor man who can''t stand on the table." "Young man hums a smile to say:" continue to increase price


    "How much is the markup?" Asked the woman.


    ¡°1000¡£¡± The young man paused and said, "no, it''s OK to increase the price by 100 yuan. Play with him. As long as he increases the price, you will increase the price, press him by 100 yuan, and give him a lesson."


    "Yes." A woman''s mouth is crooked. She dares to rob their young master. She deserves to be abused!


    "Brother, that man has increased the price. When shall we increase the price?" Asked goffi.


    "Don''t worry, wait first." Gao Fei sipped her lips and said, "how much more can you pay?"


    "Ah?" Goffey blinked.


    "I always need to know how much you can pay at most, so I can help you to bid." Gao Fei said.


    "Twelve thousand three hundred sixty." Gao Feifei clenched his teeth together and said, "with your pocket money for next month, that''s all."


    Gao Fei sips her mouth, so it''s very difficult to increase the price.


    However, we can let the miser Gao Feifei spend all his money to bid for a Book


    Those people who make up for Gao Feifei''s lessons


    All of a sudden, goofy was also interested in this man.


    "Goffi." Gao Fei suddenly called Gao Feifei.


    "Well?" Goffi is focused on the computer page.


    "If brother helped you get this book." Gao Fei said, "let me see the person who made up the lessons for you."


    "Ah?" Gao Feifei was stunned and immediately looked at Gao Fei.


    "Must be someone important to you." Gao Fei''s eyes fell on the number of the computer page: "for a person so important to you, I always need to see before I can rest assured."


    After all, gofifi is his sister.


    Only.

 Chapter 3887

    "Brother." Gao Feifei looked suspiciously at Gao Fei and asked, "are you afraid that I''ll get stuck in someone else''s house, and then you''ll be blocked by someone to find trouble?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Fei''s mouth slightly twitches, this stupid sister!


    With a white eye, goofy once again focused on the computer screen, and complained to himself, "really, it''s because of this, so I''ve been uneasy..."


    "Brother, what do you say? I didn''t hear it. " Asked goffi.


    "Nothing, praise you!" Gao Fei said with a white look.


    "I hate it Gao Feifei sniffed the sound and smiled heartily, revealing a neat little white tooth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Fei turned a white eye and shook his head speechlessly. He added 100 yuan by clicking the mouse to test the meaning of the other side.


    Seeing the changes on the digital disk, the woman with short hair and ears immediately increased the price by 100.


    "Brother, they added another 100." Goffey said.


    "I see it." Gao Fei frowned and said, "are they staring at us or something?"


    "Brother, do you think this will be a shopkeeper?" Asked goffey hesitantly.


    "I don''t know. I''ll try again." Gao Fei added another 300.


    But in a few seconds, another 100 was added on the opposite side.


    "It''s not added after us. It''s fixed to add only 100 at a time." Goofy pinched his chin.


    Now there is still time to finish. The price is temporarily fixed at 11800.


    "Brother, what can I do?" Asked goffi.


    "Ignore them first." "If it''s a shopkeeper, if the auction goes on like this, it''s no fun for the book to come back to their hands again," said Gao Fei


    "What if it wasn''t a shopkeeper?" Asked goffi.


    "If you''re not a shop owner, you''ll have to fight for speed and money." "In the last round, the price will be increased by 1000 directly. According to the rule of adding 100 each time, you will win in the end," said Gao Fei


    "But that''s 12800." Goffey frowned and said, "I only have 12360."


    "Don''t look down on me. Your brother and I usually save a little money." Gao Fei said.


    "Brother..." Goffy looked at Goffy gratefully.


    I have to see my brother at the critical time!


    "Even if you have three points." "Next month I''ll pay you back with interest and capital," said Gao Fei


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The light of adoration just rising in goffi''s eyes went down in a flash. He turned his mouth and said, "I''ll call you brother Gogh to pick skin later."


    "It''s nice to lend you money." "I''m the best operator in the future human history. I''ll help you bid for free. You''re not satisfied. Are you inflated after a good test?"


    "Not really." Gao Feifei thought about it carefully. He really didn''t understand anything. His elder brother helped him. He immediately pinched his shoulder and thumped his back with the dog''s leg: "it''s hard, it''s hard."


    "That''s about it." Gao Fei''s eyes fell on the screen with a smile on his lips.


    On the other side, I haven''t seen the other side raise the price. The woman with short hair said: "young master, there is no movement on the opposite side."


    "Ha ha." The young man chuckled and said, "that''s what these poor people are like. They can''t keep up with more than ten thousand yuan. Now they''re probably hit hard."


    "Young master, there is the last dark price link. How much will we add then?" Asked the woman.


    "Ten thousand more." The young man paused and said, "no, there are ten thousand people who are too bullies. Add one thousand."


    "Yes." A woman should look at the time.


    There is not much time left. There is no movement on the opposite side. I don''t know if I give up.


    Think of here, the corner of the woman''s mouth curled.


    I dare to rob their young master. I really don''t know how to write dead words!


    Time, minute by second.


    Soon it''s time for the last round of dark pricing.


    "Brother!" Gao Feifei''s hand is grasping Gao Fei''s shoulder nervously.


    "Well." Gao Fei responded with a sound and entered the dark price number of 12800].


    After the bid is completed, five black dots appear in the bid column, indicating that someone has already bid, and the price is temporarily closed to the public.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman with short hair was about to input the price and found that the opposite price was called. She immediately called out: "young master, the opposite price is called dark price."


    "What? Not dead? " The young man frowned, and then slowly stretched out: "how many?"


    "I don''t know, just five digits." Said the woman.


    "Five digits? Good. " The young man felt that he was provoked by the other side. He turned his mouth down and said, "call for 100000!"


    Now it''s not just a book. What''s more, someone dare to challenge him across the Internet!"Yes." The woman answered, fingertip input 100000] dark price figure, just to submit, the whole villa will be dark down.


    The network of the notebook computer is also disconnected.


    "Here..." Woman a Leng, suddenly looked up and saw a red dot through the window reflected in.


    Suddenly get up, the woman rushed to the young man, pulling him to hide under the bar: "young master be careful!"


    As soon as they hid, they heard the sound of "Pa Pa Pa Pa".


    Dozens of bullets broke through the windows and shot straight into the city. The red wine bottle and glass on the bar broke instantly, and the red liquor splashed.


    "Damn it!" Felt the broken glass cut his arm, the young man''s face suddenly changed: "Martha, one does not stay!"


    "Yes!" With the master''s order, Martha immediately responded and changed her eyes.


    Anyone who dares to hurt the young master should not want to live!


    After a round of strafing, someone dived into the villa.


    The ordered Martha is like a ghost. In less than ten minutes, she has solved all the people who have infiltrated the villa.


    After confirming that there was no one lurking around the villa, Martha opened the electric switch of the villa and went back to the bar again to ask the young man to come out: "master, it has been solved."


    "Well." The young man just got out of the bar and looked disgusted: "these dogs!"


    "Young master, let''s get out of here first." Said Martha.


    "Prepare the car." The young man said, "where''s my book?"


    "I''m sorry, young master..." Martha lowered her head and glanced in the direction of the laptop, which was now dead with only the flash of electricity.


    "I won''t let you go!" The young man''s eyes were cold: "Damn it!"

 Chapter 3888

    "Young master, you are injured!" When Martha saw her young master''s arm, she immediately worried.


    When the young man saw the bright red blood on his arm, he immediately felt a little dizzy in his brain and shook his body.


    "Young master!" Martha immediately held the young man. "Are you sick again?"


    "Nonsense!" The young man''s face was pale, and even his angry words were feeble: "deal with the wound first."


    "Yes!" Martha immediately cleaned up a clean place, helped the young man to sit down, and then quickly took the medicine box to bandage the man: "master, it has been bandaged."


    "Well." With his other hand on his forehead, the young man closed his eyes and snorted, "it''s really unlucky that such a thing happened to me on my first day in Kyoto."


    "Young master, can''t the big families of state Z accommodate the king''s family?" Asked Martha.


    "Even if the family of country Z knew that I had come to Kyoto, it would not have found my whereabouts so soon." The young man took a deep breath and said, "people are afraid to follow us."


    "You mean..." Martha''s eyes moved.


    "I''m not the only one who''s looking at his place." The young man opened his eyes slowly and said, "but there is only one person who can''t hold me and wants me to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Martha''s lips were tight, and she seemed to be deep in thought because of the young man''s words.


    "Martha, I''m much better." After a little arm movement, the young man got up slowly and said, "you go to prepare the car, I''ll change my clothes and start."


    "Yes." Martha answered and immediately prepared.


    The young man stood up. Although he was still pale, his back was straight.


    If the man wants him to die, he won''t let him go!


    He also married Shen Xiangyang and gave birth to the most outstanding future heir of the Wang family. He asked the master to pass on his position to him!


    Stop the others, die!


    After changing his clothes quickly, the young man came downstairs and got on the bus.


    "Young master, that book..." Starting the car, Martha asked hesitantly.


    "Well, I''m not in the mood any more." The young man half closed his eyes and said, "it''s just the poor people. Let them die by themselves."


    "Yes." Martha nodded her head, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    Young master, how generous!


    The car left the ruined villa in the dusk.


    Anyway, this is not the only real estate the Wangs bought in Kyoto in recent years. Just change it to another place.


    On the other hand, Gao''s brother and sister with their hands in front of the computer stared at the countdown on the screen nervously. Finally, when the number displayed on the little hourglass icon of the countdown was 00:00, the black dot turned into the number filled in before Gao Fei.


    The screen is refreshed automatically, and the page of auction transaction appears.


    congratulations on your successful bidding. Please pay the bill within 24 hours.


    "OK!" "It''s got it!" goffi cheered


    "Yes!" Gao Fei is also the first time to operate this. He is happy to be able to grab something.


    PA!Brother and sister gave each other a happy slap.


    "The next 24 hours will be fine." Goofy said with a smile, "what about your money?"


    "Wait for me." Goffi quickly ran out of his room, took out his small box of money from the wardrobe, opened the box and took out all the money.


    Talking about the money in his hand, goffi''s eyes flashed, and then he took a sip of his lips and ran back to goffi''s room, clutching the money: "here, brother!"


    "So much money, it''s all cash." Goofy looked at the stack of money in goofy''s hand.


    Although I heard that Gao Feifei said the amount before, I can see it in front of my eyes. For the second year students of an ordinary family, the cash of more than 10000 yuan is still very powerful.


    "Brother, it''s all for you. Pay for me tomorrow." Goffi gave the money to goffi.


    "You haven''t saved less." Gao Fei takes over Gao Feifei''s money and looks down. There are whole pieces and zero pieces. Each piece is neat and tidy. It can be seen that Gao Feifei cherishes these money very much.


    Suddenly, an indescribable feeling came to his heart. Gao Fei moved his eyes from the money to Gao Feifei''s face and said with a dry smile, "Gao Feifei, you can think about it. Tomorrow I will put the money in the card. After paying for the book, you will not have any money, or even be in debt."


    "Well." Gao Feifei''s eyes fell on Gao Fei''s money and nodded.


    "Little miser has no money to keep." Goofy looked at goofy and said, "do you really want it?"


    "Well." Goffi pursed her mouth and nodded again.


    "Is it worth it?" "This is you..." Gao Fei asked with a smile on his lips


    "Brother, it''s worth it." Goffi interrupts goffi: "she deserves the best."Shen Xiangyang deserves the best that Gao Feifei can give.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Fei opens his mouth and seems to want to say something else, but when he looks at Gao Feifei''s bright eyes, he can''t say anything.


    At last, I can only turn my mouth, and a little jealous snorted, "we have been brothers and sisters for 14 years, how can we not see that you care so much for me?"


    "Not to mention the best. You have to compete with me for the last ribs in the plate!" Gao Fei said.


    "No, you''re my brother." Gao Feifei said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Fei sniffs the voice and is slightly stunned. Looking at Gao Feifei''s neat little white teeth, he smiles heartlessly, and the grievance in his stomach disappears completely.


    "That''s true!" Goofy stretched out his arm and circled goofy''s neck, drilling her temple with his fist: "the more you look at it, the more angry you are! Let''s get the ribs! "


    "It hurts! they hurt! Brother! " Goffi cried out in pain, "Dad! Mom! My brother hit me! "


    "It''s no use complaining!" Gao Fei didn''t mean to let go at all. He only called Gao Feifei''s crying father and mother.


    Until Gao Mu knocks on the door to find out, Gao Fei looses his hand. He looks at Gao Feifei, who is hiding behind Gao Mu and is facing himself with a grimace. Gao Fei also goes back with a grimace.


    Just in my heart, I want to know who is the one who is making up for Gao Feifei.


    Is this man reliable


    The point is


    Men and women


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, in Kyoto''s longzhai, the small shops of longmingye and longmingfeng''s brother and sister officially opened.


    Yilanyou, longtianqi and Shen Xiangyang are all special customers.


    If we didn''t take into account the poor health of the old dragon family leader, we would be very sorry if we tossed around in the evening. Both brothers and sisters would like to invite the old dragon family leader to come here to make a face.


    Looking at the things behind the two children, Shen Xiangyang looks at ilanyou and smiles. He really sells toys.

 Chapter 3889

    "Cough." Qianqian hands back in the back, there is a kind of model said: "Qianqian small maple shop officially opened."


    "It''s open!" Xiao Feng stood beside Qianqian, with her hands behind her back, straightened her back, and studied her sister''s tone. She looked serious and lovely.


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang clapped his hands, and ilanyou and longtianqi also applauded.


    "Thank you, thank you." Qianqian reached up to her skirt and smiled. Then she said, "today, our small shop is officially open. Let''s pass by and don''t miss it!"


    "Don''t pass by if you miss it!" Said Xiao Feng.


    "Wrong!" Qianqian reaches out to pat her brother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Feng immediately covered his mouth with both hands. Did he say something wrong again?


    I can''t blame him for that. He''s too tongue twirling. He''s not as smart as his sister.


    "Long story short. We are going to sell these toys today. " Qian Qian took the lead in standing next to a display box and pointed to one of the Lego blocks that had been put together inside. "This is the corner cafe that I and Xiao Feng put together for two months. It contains a total of 2000 blocks. It''s the LEGO anniversary fund, worth 20000 yuan!"


    "This is true!" Small maple is afraid that everybody does not believe like nodding and saying: "we have to search online, the price is 20000 yuan!"


    And they did spell it for two months. Although it was mainly Qian Qian who was doing it, he was only responsible for handing Qian the building blocks she needed according to the puzzle instructions.


    "Mm-hmm." Shen Xiangyang nodded her head, which she bought for the two brothers and sisters at that time.


    "Because it''s a second-hand toy, we don''t need two months'' labor cost." Qianqian said: "20000 yuan for a one-off deal! Who wants to buy it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang''s head is crooked. It was originally sent by her. She spent another 20000 yuan to buy it. It seems strange.


    Therefore, Shen Xiangyang looked at yilanyou and longtianqi.


    "I remember This is from Xiangyang. " Elanyou thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes." Qianqian said, "it''s from Xiangyang sister."


    "You take out the present that sister Xiangyang gave you and sell it Have you asked Xiangyang''s opinion? " Asked ilanyou.


    "Er..." Look at me, brother and sister. I''ll look at you.


    They didn''t think about it at all!


    Only then did they immediately look at Shen Xiangyang, with some trepidation in their eyes.


    Did they do anything bad.


    What to do?


    Will it hurt sister Xiangyang''s heart!


    A sense of guilt rose in the hearts of the two little guys: "sister Xiangyang I''m sorry


    "Now that it has been given to you, you have the right to dispose of it yourself." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile, "I''m not sad, you don''t want to cry."


    "Really?" Qian Qian asked immediately.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded.


    "That would be great." Xiao Feng is relieved. If Shen Xiangyang is sad, they will be very, very sad.


    "Although sister Xiangyang is not angry with you, she did give you this building block." Long Tianqi said, "it''s your fault that you didn''t ask Xiangyang''s opinion before you disposed of it. Give 10% of your turnover to Xiangyang as your compensation for mental loss, OK?"


    "Sister, what does daddy mean?" Xiaofeng looks at Qianqian and asks.


    "It''s for Xiangyang sister." Qian Qian said.


    "It..." As soon as Shen Xiangyang wanted to refuse, he was lightly touched by yilanyou. He closed his mouth immediately and showed a warm smile like spring breeze, pretending that he didn''t make any sound.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to help, it''s that Aunt youyou doesn''t allow


    Qianqian, Xiaofeng Sorry


    Shen Xiangyang thought in his heart silently, "I''ll buy you more snacks and toys later


    "your daddy''s ratio means the price you sell. For every ten yuan, you should give Xiangyang one yuan." Said ilanyou.


    "Good!" Qianqian and Xiaofeng nodded.


    It doesn''t sound like a lot to me.


    "Who of you would like to buy it?" Xiao Feng asked immediately.


    "I''m very interested." Said ilanyou.


    "Really?" Qianqian''s face immediately appeared a smile: "Mommy, then you..."


    "But..." Yilanyou interrupts Qianqian''s words, makes a distressed expression and says: "the most fun of buying building blocks is the assembly process. You have already assembled them now, but they are not interesting, right husband?"


    Yi Lanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi as if asking for advice.


    "Well." "The depreciation price of second-hand toys is usually 70% off," said long Tianqi. "If the price is 20000 yuan, it should be 14000 yuan fast to ensure that the toys will not affect the reassembly.""Ah?" Qianqian is a little confused. The price is 20000 yuan. How did it suddenly become 14000 yuan?


    "Here..." Xiao Feng was a little anxious, and immediately looked at her sister.


    "At present, this building block is well preserved. It has been stored in the dustproof box, and there is no ash falling and dirt. It''s a bonus." Said long Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear dragon Tianqi say so, Qian Qian and small maple once again show the expression of hope.


    Yes, their toys are well preserved, almost the same as the new ones!


    That should be able to sell more!


    Yilanyou reached out her finger and lightly touched her chin and said, "if I buy it, I will have to work hard to dismantle it all..."


    "Here we are!" Xiaofeng immediately said, "Mommy, my sister and I can take it down."


    "That really helped." Yilanyou asked with a smile, "by the way, do you still keep the manual?"


    "Well?" Xiaofeng and Qianqian, look at me. I look at you.


    Instructions?


    It''s like I''m following the box and I don''t know where I left it


    "No instructions?" "If there is no manual, I can''t spell it again. It''s useless to buy it," said yilanyou with a surprised look


    "It''s true that without a manual, you lose the most basic value of a toy." Long Tian nodded and said, "this building block is no longer valuable."


    "Ah?" Qian Qian''s brother and sister are now stupid. There is a blank in their mind.


    Not worth the money? Why is it suddenly worthless


    This


    "That..." Shen Xiangyang couldn''t see it any more. He opened his mouth and said, "in fact, it''s pretty good to put it on. It''s good to only make a decoration. After all, it''s well preserved."


    "Mmhmm!" Like grasping the straw, Qianqian and Xiaofeng immediately nodded and said, "it''s nice to be a decoration!"


    "Accessories?" Yilanyou and longtianqi exchanged a meaningful look.

 Chapter 3890

    "If it''s a decoration, it should be considered from the material aspect." Longtianqi said: "the ornaments on the market are generally metal, jade, crystal and solid wood."


    At the end of the speech, longtianqi narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "this artificial material does not have artistic and collection value, and there is no need to buy it."


    "But it looks good." Yilanyou said with his head askew: "it''s only 14000 yuan to buy such accessories It''s not worth it. "


    "Indeed." Longtian nodded and said: "from the value of decoration That''s five hundred. "


    "Well..." Ilanyou seems to be thinking, without refutation or agreement, but in a dilemma.


    "More, how much?" Qianqian''s whole person was confused: "Daddy! I bought this for 20000 yuan from Xiangyang sister! I''ve been fighting with Xiao Feng for two months! Two months! "


    "So?" Long Tianqi looks at Qianqian and asks.


    So?


    So what?


    Qian Qian can''t answer.


    "The cost is sunny, you haven''t paid money." "You and Xiao Feng have only paid basic labor," said long Tianqi


    "Basic labor also pays!" Qian Qian said.


    "Yes! We also have to pay! " "Two months!" said Xiao Feng anxiously


    "That''s the least valuable payment." Long Tianqi said mercilessly, "I have shown you around the factory before. Would you like to think about what you have made? Can the machines in those factories be made faster and better? Can the basic labor you pay for this accessory be directly replaced by machines? What''s more, the products I make with machines can be mass produced. If you make one for two months, I can make tens of thousands of products in one day. "


    After a pause, longtianqi glanced at the building block and continued, "if I''m asked to price it, 500 won''t be worth it, so it''s 300."


    Long Tianqi asked, looking at his brothers and sisters. "Now, do you still think the basic labor you pay is valuable?"


    Like a bolt from the blue, the two brothers and sisters were completely hit by the words of long Tianqi.


    The two brothers and sisters can''t help but think of the pictures they saw when they visited the factory.


    Those huge machines are repeating their actions in a neat and uniform way, using precise calculation to split the parts into parts.


    Even if they are tired to death, they can''t compare with those machines


    All of a sudden, the two brothers and sisters let out their anger, and then looked at the building block they were proud of and claimed to have finished two months. Suddenly, their mood became complicated.


    So this thing 300 is not worth it


    If you do things that can be replaced by machines at any time, you will be less and less able to earn money It will be eliminated and discarded soon


    "But This is Qianqian and Xiaofeng''s hand work. " Seeing that longtianqi''s words had already played a role, yilanyou smiled and said: "not all things in the world have only commercial value, some things are much higher than their own value..."


    "Mommy..." Qianqian and Xiaofeng look at Ilan you and sip their lips.


    "That''s it." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "Mommy will give you 1000 yuan. This Well


    Ilanyou seems to have a hard time defining it. "I''ll move to the company with the building block ornament and the dustproof box outside."


    "Move to the company?" Qianqian and Xiaofeng are stunned. They put the things they made in the beautiful company of their mother?


    Wouldn''t that be humiliating?


    "Well, because Qianqian and Xiaofeng worked hard for two months, I want to put them in the office and see them often." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Mommy..." Qianqian and Xiaofeng are moving tears are coming out.


    Yilanyou exhorted, "you must give 10% to Xiangyang sister then."


    "How much is that?" Asked Xiao Feng.


    "It''s $100." Said long Tianqi.


    "Good." Brother and sister nodded.


    "Great, Qianqian and Xiaofeng sold the first thing." Yilanyou said with a smile: "what else? Mommy is looking forward to it! "


    "Well!" It seems that the two brothers and sisters, inspired by ilanyou''s words, once again put themselves into the introduction of the next toy.


    Looking at Qianqian and Xiaofeng, Shen Xiangyang''s mood is very complicated.


    What a poor child!


    At a young age, I live in the routine of my parents


    You need to know that you can find the electronic manual on the Internet.


    This Corner Bookstore building block with a new price of 20000, and the price of the second-hand electronic manual is also more than 9000 and nearly 10000.


    Even if it''s such a good building block, this detail, this workmanship, at least more than 6000, some people will even spend money on the Internet to find someone to spell it, and that value will be totally calculated separately.


    Not to mention the $400 dustproof box.


    Poor boyShen Xiangyang looks at yilanyou in silence.


    No wonder yilanyou said that they should be beaten by the society in advance It''s really poisonous.


    Generally, it''s not natural that you can''t get such a cruel hand


    Shen Xiangyang once again quietly took back his eyes, but once again, he firmly believed in his heart.


    In this life


    Never provoke your aunt!


    Otherwise, Shen Xiangyang doesn''t know how he died


    Later, in the sale of second-hand toys, the brothers and sisters were more careful, and the price was much lower, but they were still picked out by long Tianqi.


    Finally, with a total price of 7200, the two brothers and sisters sold all the toys tonight.


    Among them, the highest price of 2000 yuan was sold by Shen Xiangyang.


    It is a set of rare ore samples with the original price of 14000 pieces.


    The low price of that 200 is a set of original 7000 yuan "Pirates of the Caribbean" official Black Pearl commemorative fund bought by long Tianqi.


    The mood of the two brothers and sisters is complex.


    They should be very happy though everything has been sold, but It''s quite different from their expected earnings.


    7200 yuan, not enough for one thing!


    Watching like things are taken away in the same way, the two brothers and sisters are more upset than upset.


    Sitting in the empty room for a while, Xiao Feng said feebly, "sister, even if we sell all our toys in this way, we can''t get those money!"


    "Yes..." Qian Qian sighed and said, "I didn''t expect to make money so hard..."


    "Yes..." Xiaofeng agreed and nodded: "sister, do you think we can make a lot of money when we grow up? Like daddy and Mommy? "


    "I''m sure it won''t work now. At least It''s better. " Qian Qian said: "anyway, it can''t be replaced by machines, or it''s over!"


    "Well!" Xiao Feng nodded hard.

 Chapter 3891

    For the first time in a few short years, the two brothers and sisters suffered from all-round pressure and began to doubt life in various senses.


    Shen Xiangyang was the first to send money. In addition to the set of rare ore samples, Shen also bought a group of small ornaments, a total of 2100 yuan.


    In order to let the two brothers and sisters fully understand the transaction, ilanyou has reminded Shen Xiangyang that all the money given to the two brothers and sisters should be in cash.


    At this time, when Shen Xiangyang handed 2100 yuan RMB to the two brothers and sisters, they were in a better mood.


    "Sister!" "We made money!" said Xiao Feng, with bright eyes


    "Well!" Qianqian also nodded happily. After holding the money twice, she took out one of the red tickets and handed it to Shen Xiangyang: "sister Xiangyang, this is the compensation for you."


    "OK." Shen Xiangyang took over the 100 yuan and said with a smile, "congratulations to you two. It''s a great business. I sold everything on the first day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother and sister looked at each other and sighed heavily.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Shen Xiangyang curiously.


    "I''m happy to sell everything, but I feel so far away from what we thought before." Qianqian said, "let''s say the first Lego building block, Xiangyang bought it to us for 20000 yuan, right?"


    "Mm-hmm." Shen Xiangyang nodded.


    "But we only sold 1000 yuan." Qianqian''s shoulders drooped.


    "Yes, it''s because mommy loves us." Xiao Feng''s shoulders were drooping.


    "Actually..." After thinking about it carefully, Shen Xiangyang said, "it''s worth more money."


    "We think so, too, but..." Qian Qian sipped her lips and said, "Daddy is right. Our labor force is not worth money."


    "No instructions yet..." Xiao Feng said, "well, I knew I would keep the manual well."


    "There are not so many things in the world that you know early." Shen Xiangyang smiled and said, "in fact, have you ever thought about that, although the manual is lost, but now the network is so developed, the electronic manual can still be found."


    "Eh?" Qianqian and Xiaofeng immediately look at each other, and then blink at Shen Xiangyang.


    "If it''s printed, it''s the same as having a manual." Shen Xiangyang said, "then, the value of that Lego building block is not just a decoration."


    "Yes!" "So we can sell 14000 yuan!" they said


    "More than that." Shen Xiangyang said, "just now I checked that your LEGO block is a collector''s edition. Even if it''s second-hand, it can be sold for 18000 yuan."


    "What!" Qianqian and Xiaofeng stare round their eyes: "so many!"


    Oh, my God Hello! They only sold 7200 yuan for so many toys tonight!


    "Well, even if there is no manual and it is sold online, it should be able to sell more than 10000." Shen Xiangyang nodded and looked at Qianqian and Xiaofeng, who were shocked, and said, "what are you going to do now?"


    "Well..." Xiaofeng looks at Qianqian, blinks and says, "sister What can I do? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qianqian is also a very tangled look: "even if you ask me, I also......"


    Looking down at the money in her hand, Qianqian struggles.


    If I haven''t seen the 2000 yuan before, money or trading is just a very vague concept.


    But if you really hold the money in your hand, it will be different in nature.


    It''s human instinct to want more.


    Shen Xiangyang can fully understand Qianqian''s and Xiaofeng''s mood. Now seeing them like this, he says, "if it''s your aunt, it should be very simple for you to take back that Lego building block. Hasn''t your aunt sent money yet? In that case, the transaction should not be officially completed. If you want to repent, aunt youYou can''t say no? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qianqian and Xiaofeng''s eyes brightened, as if they were all moved.


    After all, it''s more than ten thousand!


    "But..." Xiaofeng bit her lower lip and said, "but if I want to come back, will mummy be unhappy?"


    "Aunt youyou bought that building block to make you happy. Even if you want to leave, she should have saved 1000 yuan. It seems that there is no loss." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "But But... " Xiao Feng didn''t know what to say, but he didn''t think it was very good to do so, but insisted that he said that he couldn''t make any sense, so he looked anxiously at Qianqian: "sister, you say!"


    "Baby said that the most important thing in business is honesty. If you sell it, you will sell it." Qian Qian pinched the money in her hand and said, "besides, Mommy said that not all things in the world have only commercial value, some things are much higher than their own value."


    "Yes!" Xiao Feng nodded hard, and he thought so."Sister Xiangyang, thank you for telling us that." Qianqian looks at Shen Xiangyang and smiles and says, "next time, I will do my homework next time Qianqian and Xiaofeng''s shop sell again."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang smiled and nodded: "that This 100 yuan is my investment, OK? "


    "Investment?" Qianqian and Xiaofeng blinked and asked, "what kind of investment?"


    "I said..." Shen Xiangyang took a deep breath and said, "you''re not going to open a store next time and sell toys?"


    "This..." Qianqian and Xiaofeng are asked by Shen Xiangyang.


    "Sister Xiangyang, I didn''t think about it." Qianqian said, "have you ever thought about Xiaofeng?"


    "I didn''t either." "I thought I could do it this time," said Xiao Feng


    "Do you know why you didn''t sell the price you wanted this time?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "I didn''t do my homework in advance." Said Xiao Feng.


    "We didn''t prepare enough." Qian Qian said.


    "Not only." Shen Xiangyang said, "let''s take that Lego building block for example. It''s very valuable for people who like Lego building blocks. You can sell it at a high price. But do you think your aunt and uncle like Lego building blocks?"


    "Mommy said she liked it." Said Xiao Feng.


    "That''s because we like it." Qian Qian thought for a moment and said, "Mommy and Daddy are older than they like to play with building blocks, and they are usually very busy, and they don''t have so much time to play with building blocks."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang said: "the toys you sell today are all precious for you, but for your aunt and uncle, you are the treasure they care about. On the contrary, they don''t care much about the things you take out. They will buy them because they want to make you happy and support you."

 Chapter 3892

    "It''s just because of this, from the very beginning, my uncle objectively analyzed what you sold, because for him, only the commercial value of this object was seen." Shen Xiangyang said: "if you take out such toys later, you still can''t sell them at a high price."


    "What can I do?" Xiao Feng is worried.


    "I want to ask you, you are the little boss of Qianqian Xiaofeng store." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "That''s what daddy and mummy want." Qian Qian''s big eyes turned and said, "we don''t sell what they want, so we earn so little."


    "What does Daddy want?" Xiao Feng thought about it seriously and sighed: "daddy just wants Mommy..."


    "What Mommy wants..." Qianqian also worries: "Mommy will have any dad she wants the next day, Monday.


    The last day of the knowledge contest for junior high school students is located in junior high school affiliated to Beijing University.


    It is divided into the limited time debate competition in the last afternoon. The schools listed in the previous year are all participating in the debate. Each school assigns teachers to score. The scores are not included in the evaluation results among schools, but are included in the selection of outstanding individual awards.


    For the students, this last day''s competition is not for the honor of the school, but for themselves.


    One by one, full of energy.


    She waved her fist in the air. Yu Jiajia knew that this was the only chance for her to surpass Shen Xiangyang. She made a lot of preparations and watched many books and videos for today.


    This team was drawn by Shen Xiangyang as the team leader. In the second game in the morning, it was the third middle school with strong debate.


    At the beginning of the debate, Yu Jiajia put forward a very good argument as the second debate, which was approved by the scoring teacher.


    But soon, Yu Jiajia''s argument was refuted by the other side, tearing the gap and catching the leak. Under the high-pressure skill of the other side, Yu Jiajia fell into the topic trap of the other side, and was asked speechless.


    Then the other side took advantage of Yu Jiajia''s previous point to make a pedal and directly threw out his own argument.


    Shen Xiangyang of the third debate also successfully grasped the fault point of the other party. You came to me to fight with words and get the full glory.


    Finally, the third middle school''s speech, as the opposite side, which is concluded by the second debate, is even more icing on the cake, drawing the whole thesis to a new height.


    Her face was white. Yu Jiajia bit her lower lip. She was very flustered.

 Chapter 3893

    Can''t win To lose


    Lost


    She lost because of her mistake Lost


    How could I have been prepared so long


    "Attach the middle part of the paper to conclude the argument." The grading teacher looks at the attached middle school team.


    Yu Jiajia, who originally asked to be the judge of the conclusion, now has a blank mind and can''t say a word.


    She knows that she should stand up and make a right conclusion at this time, but she just can''t stand up. All she thinks is: if she wants to lose, she will lose


    After seeing Yu Jiajia, Shen Xiangyang stood up with a long breath.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Jiajia looks at Shen Xiangyang dully. When she sees Shen Xiangyang opening her mouth, she seems to be saying something, but she can''t hear a word. Until the applause thunders and the whole debate draws a complete end, Yu Jiajia is relieved.


    "Gone." Shen Xiangyang holds Yu Jiajia''s arm and pulls her up. The debaters on both sides shake hands and walk out of the arena.


    How many scores did the attached middle school team get in the teacher''s place and what would the result be? Yu Jiajia didn''t know. She only knew that from the moment when Shen Xiangyang stood up at the conclusion, she had already lost.


    Clearly prepared so much, but still lost to their own tension, lost to their own mentality.


    Not to Shen Xiangyang, but to herself.


    Tears fell, Yu Jiajia clenched her fists and pressed her lips tightly. She hid in the Pavilion behind the teaching building to wipe her tears.


    Now it''s about ten minutes before noon break. No one else is here, because the sound of Lang Lang''s reading in the teaching building will not seem quiet.


    But it''s also a good place to let off steam.


    At the end of the competition, Shen Xiangyang, as the team leader, bought drinks to invite everyone to drink: "everyone is working hard."


    "Thank you." Everyone smiles and takes the drink to thank Shen Xiangyang.


    "What about Yu Jiajia?" At the end, Shen Xiangyang asked curiously, leaving the last bottle in his hand.


    "She ran away as soon as she came out." Another girl said.


    "I think she''s running behind the teaching building." "Today, Yu Jiajia''s second debate is actually quite good, but it''s a pity that he met the third middle school," said the boy in the same class


    "Well." Everyone nodded. The third middle school is stronger in this respect, especially the second debate of the other side was won by the student team of last year''s Kyoto debate competition.


    "But it''s good to have a captain!" A boy smiled and said, "otherwise, he would not dare to win."


    "Yes, I felt a lot of pressure when I argued. At that time, I thought it would be easier to argue two or three times. But when I saw Yu Jiajia, I suddenly felt that one debate was also very good." As a debating boy, he still felt his hands trembling when he recalled: "if I change my mind, I will collapse."


    "You did a good job. You have a clear mind." Shen Xiangyang smiled and said, "if you didn''t express the positive view clearly at the beginning and seize the teacher''s heart, Yu Jiajia and I would be at a loss later, and your eloquence would be very good."


    "Haha." Was praised by Shen Xiangyang, the boy bashfully grabbed the back of his head and smiled.


    "Yeah, I''m so nervous off stage." Another girl in the same group who did not participate in the debate said: "you are really good, especially the captain."


    "When the competition is over, don''t call me the captain. I''m the captain of the team, because of my willfulness, I''ve caused a lot of trouble to everyone." Shen Xiangyang smiled and said, "it''s been so smooth until now, thanks to your support. You can call me after that."


    "Good." Everyone laughed.


    "I''ll find Yu Jiajia. You can have a rest and have a good meal in the canteen later." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile, "the competition team of our affiliated middle school will be disbanded on the spot."


    "Well!" They nodded and waved.


    Shen Xiangyang quickly walked to the back of the teaching building with a drink in his hand. He found Yu Jiajia wiping tears in the small pavilion.


    "Yu Jiajia." Shen Xiangyang walked over and handed the drink to Yu Jiajia: "it''s hard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking up, Yu Jiajia looks at Shen Xiangyang and sips her mouth: "are you coming to see my joke?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang didn''t answer.


    "Don''t think I''ll give up!" Yu Jiajia said, "I lost to myself, not to you!"


    "I don''t think so." Shen Xiangyang said: "there was no such idea to compete with you in the beginning."


    They are teammates. It''s better to win together. Why do they have to win or lose?


    That''s not infighting.


    "So you don''t think I deserve to compete with you, do you?" Yu Jiajia stares at Shen Xiangyang and says, "Shen Xiangyang, you are too arrogant!"


    ¡°£¿¡± Shen Xiangyang blinked, unable to understand which word Yu Jiajia heard her meaning.


    "Shen Xiangyang, I hate you! I hate you very much! " Yu Jiajia gnawed her teeth."I know." Shen Xiangyang nodded, and the words left in her books proved that Yu Jiajia hated herself.


    Listening to Shen Xiangyang''s tone, which was neither light nor heavy nor salty, Yu Jiajia choked, and felt that his heart was full of anger, anger and grievance, but also had to admit his own shortcomings.


    With the ringing of the bell after class, Yu Jiajia cried loudly.


    Crying awkwardly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With the drink in his hand, Shen Xiangyang was at a loss.


    What''s wrong with that?


    Rao is a girl who has been a girl for so many years. Sometimes she can''t understand what she thinks in her heart.


    Why are you crying again?


    Being bullied and hated, isn''t it Shen Xiangyang who should cry?


    What''s the matter with Yu Jiajia?


    "Shen Xiangyang! I hate you! I hate you! " Yu Jiajia wiped her tears with the back of her hand and cried.


    "Well I know. " In addition to this sentence, Shen Xiangyang did not know what to take.


    The students passing by at noon are shocked to see this scene.


    But at noon, in the afternoon, a new rumor came out.


    "Hello, have you heard?"


    "What?"


    "Yu Jiajia made a little mistake in the debate contest of junior high school students'' knowledge contest, and was scolded and cried by Shen Xiangyang."


    "Eh? No! "


    "Really, I heard that Yu Jiajia was crying in the little Pavilion."


    "I heard it, too! But it doesn''t mean that the second high school won the third high school in the debate competition? "


    "Who knows? I''m looking for trouble. I think it''s Li Wei."


    "No! Is Shen Xiangyang''s character so bad? It''s not like... "


    "Speaking of this, I heard Shen Xiangyang''s attitude towards boys and girls is not the same at all!"


    "I heard that too!"


    "If it''s true, it''s true to return Shen Xiangyang..."


    ¡­¡­


    Rumors are getting worse.

 Chapter 3894

    Shen Xiangyang didn''t know that he was in a whirlpool of rumors, and Yu Jiajia, who caused this phenomenon, was also immersed in frustration and didn''t know it.


    In the afternoon, Yu Jiajia''s mood was not very good. Her eyes were red and swollen. When she met Shen Xiangyang several times, she gave Shen Xiangyang a hard look. Shen Xiangyang was embarrassed. She had to keep her eyes open and pretend not to see.


    Those in the same class who have heard the rumor find something wrong between them. They are all right.


    The rumor of Shen Xiangyang bullying Yu Jiajia was quietly circulated in the second year of the junior high school attached, but no one came to prove with Yu Jiajia.


    At the last class in the afternoon, someone finally came to Yu Jiajia, but for another thing.


    "Yujiajia, someone is looking for it!" There was a message at the door of the class.


    "I see." Rubbing some sore eyes, Yu Jiajia now just wants to find a seam to drill in.


    What a shame! How could she cry and make a scene in front of Shen Xiangyang!


    It''s really


    After the frustration, all that remained was regret and shame, which made her feel embarrassed even sitting in the same classroom with Shen Xiangyang.


    What''s the matter!


    Dawdling to the door of the classroom, Yu Jiajia saw Gao Fei with a big white tooth and a smile, and asked in a poor voice, "what can I do for you?"


    "Haha." Gao Fei said with a smile, "congratulations on your glorious return after the competition!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Jiajia''s face changed and scolded in her heart! Which pot doesn''t open, which pot! Is it a lack of heart?


    "that..." Gao Fei didn''t notice Yu Jiajia''s bad face and continued to ask, "did you take the notes I mentioned to you last week?"


    "What notes?" Asked Yu Jiajia.


    "Just borrow my sister''s notes." As soon as Gao Fei thought of his sister, he couldn''t help but say proudly, "this girl looks like a girl with a lack of heart. Unexpectedly, she studies hard, and her grades can be improved very quickly. No, last week, she got 100 marks in the math quiz!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Jiajia''s hand was clenched on her side.


    "Don''t say you may not know, she can work hard now. This girl, if she works hard earlier, she will go to school with us! Yeah. " Gao Fei said with a smile, "Yu Jiajia, don''t worry if you lend my sister your notes. She will treat them well and study them as carefully as a baby!"


    "Have you said enough about goofy!" Yu Jiajia could not help but scold: "is it interesting to humiliate me?"


    ¡°£¿¡± Gao Fei was confused by Yu Jiajia''s words: "I I didn''t... "


    "Who doesn''t know that your sister has Shen Xiangyang to make up lessons. She teaches one-on-one. Do you need my notes?" Yu Jiajia bit her teeth and said, "when you dare to borrow notes from me again, you should break up!"


    With that, Yu Jiajia stares at Gao Fei and turns around to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Gao Fei grabs Yu Jiajia''s arm and says, "Yu Jiajia, make it clear that the person who makes up the lessons for Feifei is Yes... "


    Seeing that Gao Fei really didn''t know anything, Yu Jiajia snorted and shook off Gao Fei''s hand: "he said that Gao Feifei is short of heart. I think you are short of heart! I''m upset. Don''t talk to me! "


    Finish saying this, Yu Jiajia then no longer manages Gao Fei, turned round and went straight back to the class, leaving Gao Fei alone standing at the entrance of the key class stupefied.


    The goddess is making up for goffi?


    Gao Fei thinks his brain is a bit confused. His goddess Unexpectedly, he has been making up lessons for his sister, and as the only brother of Gao Feifei, he doesn''t! Know! Avenue!


    How can such a thing be so magical?


    Gao Fei didn''t remember how he came back to the classroom, nor did he pay attention to what the teacher said in the last class. He had already rang the school bell when he came to relax.


    No way! He has to prove it himself!


    Without going home with his friends, goofy said only once and rushed out of the classroom with his schoolbag on his back.


    On the other side, as soon as Shen Xiangyang got to the school gate, he saw that someone was waiting for her. When he saw her, he waved.


    "Double?" Shen Xiangyang was a little surprised: "how are you here?"


    "Haha ¡«" Jiang Meng smiled mysteriously and reached out to hold Shen Xiangyang''s arm. "From today on, I officially moved into the dragon house. My mother Xia and the master mother of the dragon family agreed. How about haha ¡«?"


    "You are really..." Shen Xiangyang make complaints about how to Tucao, "for the sake of uncle?"


    "I said for you, do you believe it?" Asked Jiang Meng.


    "I''ve convinced you." Shen Xiangyang shook his head.


    "Good Xiangyang, I''m sure I''m good enough to make sure that I don''t run into the uncle''s room in the middle of the night to commit myself." Jiang Meng raised three fingers and assured him.


    "You!" Shen Xiangyang heard Jiang mengshuang''s words and blushed: "what are you talking nonsense about?"


    Girl family, how can it be like this!"Haha." Jiang Meng said with a smile, "I''m sure I''ll be good."


    "I don''t care if something goes wrong." Shen Xiangyang said in a low voice, "your aunt and your uncle have powerful eyes. Qianqian and Xiaofeng are also two people. If you are careful, you can hide them. Otherwise..."


    "Well, I know," Jiang Meng said with a white eye, "you have ten thousand hearts! I''m sure I won''t show my horse''s feet. Nobody knows for so many years! "


    "I don''t care if something goes wrong." Shen Xiangyang sees that Jiang mengshuang doesn''t like to listen to him, but at last she says this sentence.


    "Xiangyang is the best." Jiang mengshuang hugged Shen Xiangyang''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "Don''t..." Shen Xiangyang blushed and pushed Jiang Meng uneasily: "chest Met me. "


    At least she is a real boy under the appearance of a girl!


    Can''t we just be a little more measured with her?


    "Haha, I''m so excited." "You can''t imagine how I came here these two days," said Jiang mengshuang, who quickly released his hand and grabbed the back of his head. "Well, let''s not talk about us. Hurry up, or your library girlfriend will be in a hurry."


    "She is not..." Shen Xiangyang''s face is more red now.


    "I don''t think it''s for the time being." With a bad smile, Jiang Meng took Shen Xiangyang to the car and said, "uncle Liu, you have to work hard for a while."


    "yes." Uncle Liu is also very fond of the cheerful Jiang mengshuang. He laughs and says, "miss mengshuang can wait at the gate of the 16th middle school tomorrow. I will drive directly to pick you up."


    "Don''t bother. It''s not far." "I''m just going to be a sport," Jiang Meng said with a smile

 Chapter 3895

    As soon as Gao Fei left the school, he hurried to the subway station. Unexpectedly, he happened to meet Gao Feifei who took the same subway.


    All the way, Gao Fei follows Gao Feifei to the Beijing metropolitan library.


    Today, Gao Feifei didn''t wear her big coat any more. Instead, she wore a T-shirt with a pair of belt jeans. Behind her, she carried a big schoolbag. Different from the ruffian backpack in the past, today she is carrying a schoolbag on her shoulders.


    Her schoolbag is loaded with heavy objects, which makes her look particularly Petite when she falls behind her.


    Gao Feifei didn''t find Gao Fei''s tracking route at all. After arriving at the Kyoto library, he stood on the steps. The bag behind him also moved to his front. He held it in his baby''s arms and smiled meaningfully from time to time.


    This gift will be sent out. Maybe Shen Xiangyang will skip the inspection period and upgrade her to a real good friend.


    Gao Fei knows what Gao Feifei is holding in her arms. Seeing that Gao Feifei''s baby looks like this, Gao Fei''s heart is still a little sour.


    Goffey didn''t do that to his brother.


    Hum.


    Before long, Shen Xiangyang took the bus to the door of the library.


    "I''ll tell her." Shen Xiangyang said, "wait for me."


    "No more." Jiang mengshuang said, "you can make up for her as much as you can. I''ll ask Uncle Liu to send me to buy something, and I''ll join you to go back to longzhai."


    "Or I''ll go shopping with you." Shen Xiangyang thought for a moment and said, after all, if Jiang mengshuang wants to stay in longzhai, she is the guest of longzhai. It seems that she is not very polite not to accompany her.


    "Don''t worry," Jiang Meng said impatiently with a wave. "I''m ok. What are you doing now?"


    "All right." According to Jiang mengshuang, Shen Xiangyang and uncle Liu just made an appointment to pick up the car.


    See Shen Xiangyang appear, Gao Feifei immediately happily waved his arm, his face is full of smiles, showing a neat little white teeth.


    See Gao Feifei''s smile, Shen Xiangyang''s corner of the mouth also involuntarily went up Yang: "wait a long time?"


    "Just arrived." "I have prepared a gift for you," goffi said, as if he were a treasure


    "Well?" Shen Xiangyang smiled and held out his hand. "Chocolate candy?"


    Goffi gave her so many chocolate candy, but she didn''t eat one. At first, she thought that there would be nothing to do with it, just one candy, no matter.


    Now, if you want to say that you can''t eat chocolate, you can''t say it. It''s a habit.


    "No." Gao Feifei immediately opened his schoolbag and took out the heavy book and put it in Shen Xiangyang''s hand and said with a smile, "do you like it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the gift given by Gao Feifei, Shen Xiangyang was slightly shocked: "this Is it expensive? "


    Although the price of the book is more than 700, but the book is out of print, and the Kyoto library will indicate that the book can''t be lent but can only be read in the library, which proves that the price of the book is far higher than the price.


    At least thousands of them


    Shen Xiangyang estimated.


    "All right." Gao Feifei smiled at Shen Xiangyang and chuckled.


    "That..." Shen Xiangyang looks at Gao Feifei, who is giggling. His mood is very complicated: "Feifei."


    "Well?" Gao Feifei''s eyes are bright and full of expectation of Shen Xiangyang''s sentence: "I''m so moved, let''s be real good friends!¡£


    "I come to the library every day just to read this book." Shen Xiangyang said, "if you bought this book and gave it to me, then I don''t need to come back to the library every day. Have you thought about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell the sound, Gao Feifei''s brain is blank, the smile on the corner of his mouth is frozen, and the light in his eyes is completely dimmed.


    This matter She didn''t think about it at all!


    The only intersection between her and Shen Xiangyang at present is the library. If Shen Xiangyang doesn''t come, she


    Looking again at the book that exhausted all her possessions, Gao Feifei felt as if she had made a very, very stupid move.


    She is really not a smart person.


    Seeing Gao Feifei''s silly appearance, Shen Xiangyang couldn''t help laughing. All the depression in the daytime disappeared at this moment.


    For this smile, Gao Feifei suddenly felt that everything was worth it.


    Not far and not near, see all of these high flying, stupefied stare.


    It turns out that his goddess laughs so well!


    Watching Gao Feifei and Shen Xiangyang enter the library side by side, Gao Fei pinches his fist. At night, he must ask clearly.


    Gao Feifei, this little traitor!


    Hum!


    ¡­¡­


    Remembering the way goffi stood on the steps, Jiang Meng''s lips could not help rising in the car.


    she remembered that as like as two peas, the short legged dog at the floor looked at her master''s excitement and shook his tail, smiling all over the face. He saw the same thing as Gao Feifei who saw Shen Xiangyang."Miss Meng Shuang, where are you going to shop?" Six uncle asks.


    "The nearby business district." Jiang mengshuang said casually.


    She just wanted Shen Xiangyang not to worry about her. She was relieved to go shopping with Gao Feifei. It was just an excuse.


    After arriving at the business district, Jiang mengshuang left his schoolbag in the car and got off. After queuing up to buy a cup of milk tea, he wandered aimlessly.


    Soon, a person''s Jiang mengshuang was stared at.


    Standing in front of the floor to ceiling window, Jiang mengshuang also noticed the tail behind him. The corner of his mouth went up and Yang turned around. Jiang mengshuang pretended not to find out and continued to stroll.


    Although her arm is still injured, there is no delay in eliminating harm for the people and rectifying the bully.


    Just thinking about where to lead the stalker behind, an arm went over the shoulders of Jiang Meng''s two hands and protected her in her arms.


    Jiang Meng was stunned. He immediately looked up and saw the person holding him. His heart immediately missed a beat: "Uncle......"


    The man took Jiang Meng''s shoulders and gave a threatening look at the stalker.


    After being found, the people who had been following immediately ran away in a gray way.


    Jiang mengshuang also noticed the fleeing man and blinked.


    "You were just followed." Wuda said to Jiang mengshuang after he saw people escape.


    Looking at Wu Da Shao, Jiang Meng''s two faces were stunned: "eh? Is that so? "


    "Well." Wuda nodded his head.


    "Good." Jiang mengshuang looks at Wu Dawang and says.


    "What''s good?" Wuda and Shao frown slightly. What''s good about that.


    "Uncle, you saved me again." Jiang Meng said with a big smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Jiang mengshuang''s smile, Wu Da Shao was slightly shocked, and a blush of uneasiness appeared on his cheek. He turned away his eyes and coughed softly, and said as if to change the topic: "be careful in the future, and try not to act alone."


    "Well." Jiang Meng nodded and looked down at Wu Dabao, who was in a straight suit in front of him.


    A blush appeared on her cheek, and she knew that wudaoshao was very suitable for formal dress.


    Pressing down the crazy little deer in his heart, Jiang Meng asked: "uncle is so handsome today. What are you going to do?"


    "A blind date." Said Wu Da Shao.


    beep beep -]


    the invisible antenna on the top of Jiang Meng''s two heads seemed to sense the danger and stood up instantly.


    The crazy fawn in his heart was also killed by Jin cancan''s "dating".

 Chapter 3896

    He reached for his tie and shook his shoulders uneasily.


    He still doesn''t like such formal clothes.


    If it had not been for the order of the owner, he would not have come today.


    After a walk, it''s almost time to go back.


    However, wudaoshao didn''t expect to meet Jiang mengshuang halfway, not to mention that the girl was stared at again.


    I have a look at Jiang Meng''s pair of eyes. A pair of peach blossom eyes always smile with shame. Her small face is full of childishness. Her hair just came to her shoulder dyed chestnut, which makes her skin milky white. A casual suit and a pair of canvas shoes make her look like a pollution-free student.


    Isn''t it the easiest to be stared at!


    "Uncle......" Jiang Meng blinked, and it took him a long time to accept the fact that wudaoshao was dating.


    Although I have known such a thing before, I still feel a little hurt when I see Wu Dachao in handsome clothes going to an appointment.


    Are you looking forward to today with such a handsome dress?


    "Well?" Wudaoshao''s eyes fell on Jiang mengshuang''s face again: "what''s the matter?"


    There was a trace of loss in his heart, and Jiang Meng sipped his lips.


    She didn''t want Wu to go on a blind date.


    Uncle, will you wait for me to grow up?


    such words can only be whispered in my heart.


    Looking up at Wu Dabao and Shao, Jiang mengshuang said in a light tone as much as possible: "uncle, if you want to have a blind date Go as soon as possible. Don''t be late. It''s not good. "


    She won''t do damage. If wudaoshao really finds true love, she will quit and bless in silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu didn''t answer. He just looked up at the time on his watch.


    If we don''t, there is a real possibility of being late.


    But if Jiang Meng is the only one, what if there are bad people?


    "I''ll take you to the car first." "Go back to the Dragon House," said Wu


    "Not yet." Jiang mengshuang shook his head and said, "I haven''t bought anything, maybe I have to wait."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wudaoshao frowned slightly at the sound.


    "Don''t worry about me, uncle. I''ll be careful myself." Jiang Meng smiled and waved his arms and said, "let''s go."


    Let''s go


    Continuing like this, Jiang mengshuang was afraid that he would be more reluctant to say anything too much.


    Say what she shouldn''t have said.


    If you cross the border, you will not get back if you want to.


    "What else do you have to buy?" Asked Wu Da Shao.


    "Just some girl stuff." Jiang Meng said ambiguously, looking at the bitterness in Wu Da Shao''s heart, he laughed at himself and joked: "uncle, I''m so uneasy. Why don''t I go shopping with you first


    Even if wudaoshao doesn''t worry about her, he won''t take her, an unrelated person, to blind date?


    It''s better to leave her alone.


    My heart is so sour.


    Jiang Meng thought to himself that he might have another cup of half sugar milk cover to remove the acid later.


    "Good." Wuda nodded his head.


    "Well?" Jiang mengshuang was shocked to hear the word.


    OK?


    That''s what you promised? demure?


    "It may be a few steps away." Wudaoshao once again looked at the edge of the bowl and pointed to the elevator not far away and said, "go ahead."


    Said, head also does not return to go forward.


    "Aye Aye?" Jiang Meng''s two brains were confused. He didn''t have time to think more, so he immediately followed up.


    It wasn''t until he followed Wu Dashao into the elevator that Jiang mengshuang looked at Wu Dashao and swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "uncle, you are dating I make light bulbs Not good... "


    "Nothing." Wudaoshao responded at will.


    It can''t be done anyway. It''s just a walk.


    "But..." Jiang mengshuang still thought it was strange: "then I''ll sit far away for a while, just call me when you leave."


    In fact, she is still curious about Wu Dawang''s blind date. Otherwise


    She just sat at a distance and looked at it from a distance


    In case of an ugly, five big and three rough one, she can rest assured.


    "No." Wudaoshao didn''t think it was necessary.


    Ding] the elevator stops on the 5th floor, and Wu Da Shao and Jiang Meng walk out.


    "OK Uncle, let''s talk about it first. " Jiang mengshuang whispered, "it''s you who are going to bring me here. If my light bulb causes my blind date to fail, don''t blame me, uncle."


    "Oh." Wudaoshao was amused by Jiang mengshuang''s words: "OK, I don''t blame you."


    "Then Pull hook. " Jiang mengshuang held out his tail finger and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wudaoshao looks at Jiang Meng''s two outstretched tail fingers. They are speechless. What kind of kid''s trick is this."Naive." With a murmur, Wu Da Shao reached out his hand and rubbed it on the top of Jiang Meng''s two heads. He said with a smile, "let''s go."


    "Uncle! My hairstyle! " Jiang mengshuang protested that he used his hands to tidy up Wu Dawang''s disordered hair and quickly followed Wu Dawang.


    The blind date was set in a single room with elegant environment. When Wu dawao and Jiang Meng arrived, there was a woman sitting in the single room.


    As soon as Yuan Meng entered the door, he put his eyes on the woman''s face.


    It''s very beautiful, but it doesn''t make me feel amazing.


    A light blue leisure dress, slim body, long limbs, good temperament, like learning dance.


    "Hello." The woman shook hands with Wu Da Shao and said, "it''s the master of Wu family, isn''t it?"


    "I''m wuzibo." Wu Da Shao nodded and said, "Hello, Miss Liu."


    "This is..." The woman''s eyes fell on Jiang mengshuang''s body, and she was surprised. It seems that Wu Dawang would bring another person.


    "She is my friend''s daughter." Wudaoshao looks at Jiang mengshuang.


    "Good aunt." Jiang Meng takes back his eyes and immediately smiles sweetly.


    "Hello." The woman chuckled and asked Wu Dabiao and Jiang mengshuang to sit down and chat: "I ordered several dishes, but I don''t know if they don''t suit your taste. If not, I''ll order some more."


    "No more." Wudaoshao didn''t come here to eat.


    "About Wu Da Shao, I listen to Ting My father has said a lot that heroes come out of the martial family from generation to generation. As a child, the martial family is also a dragon and a Phoenix. It''s my honor to have a chance to have dinner with you. " Said the woman with a chuckle.


    "That''s ridiculous." "Some things need to be made clear first," said Wu


    "You say." The woman looks at Wu Da Shao.


    "My leg was disabled when I was on duty. At present, I use the third-generation prosthesis from the Huo family. Although my daily action will not be hindered, I have no consciousness." "My arm was also broken for some reasons," Wu continued. "Although I was hospitalized at that time, I could not carry heavy loads. Because of the environmental problems at that time, there were also some causes of illness."

 Chapter 3897

    "I have 72 injuries and 16 shrapnels have not been removed because of their location." "At present, my work is quite hidden, so I can''t stay at home often, and I can''t tell all my schedule and travel details in detail," Wu said


    "I haven''t had a girlfriend before. I don''t know much about romance." "I should not be very humorous," Wu said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that I didn''t expect Wu Da Shao to be honest to this extent. The woman was stunned, and then she said with a dry smile: "Wu Da Shao What a Honest people. "


    "Since the purpose of coming to a blind date is to form a family in the future, it is essential not to conceal or cheat." Wu didn''t think there was a problem.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman''s eyes twinkled, and then immediately changed the subject, holding up the teapot and saying, "drink tea first, it''s not bad."


    Jiang mengshuang''s eyes have been on wudaoshao. Seeing that the woman has poured tea for herself, he just returns to his mind and says a thank you to the woman with a smirk.


    "You are so lovely." The woman looked at Jiang Meng and asked with a smile, "do you look like your mother or your father?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hand holding the tea cup is stiff. Jiang mengshuang looks at the woman and doesn''t answer for a moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wudaoshao''s eyes fell on Jiang Meng''s face. In his eyes, a trace of heartache that he didn''t realize crossed.


    "Where am I lovely? If my eyes can be as big and round as Aunt Liu''s, maybe they will be more lovely." Jiang mengshuang put down the teacup and smiled on his face.


    "Sweet mouth." The woman smiled but didn''t deny it. She seemed to be satisfied with her big round eyes.


    "Ha ha." Jiang mengshuang looks at Wu Dabao and sips his mouth.


    "Try this." Wudaoshao took a shrimp and put it in Jiang Meng''s bowl.


    "Thank you, uncle." Jiang mengshuang''s corners of the mouth are shallow and up Yang. He seems to be in a better mood.


    Shrimp is very smooth, with a fragrance, bite down crisp and elastic.


    It''s delicious.


    At this time, the sky outside the window has darkened. Jiang mengshuang''s mobile phone vibrates. After a look at the caller ID, Jiang mengshuang remembers Shen Xiangyang.


    After hanging up the mobile phone, Jiang mengshuang immediately replied with a text message.


    I met Uncle Wu. Let uncle Liu pick you up at the library. I''ll go home with Uncle Wu Shen Xiangyang mobile phone before standing in front of the library make complaints about how to Tucao.


    "What''s the matter?" Goffi looks through the camera.


    "Nothing." Put away the mobile phone, Shen Xiangyang said: "a unreliable friend, ignore her."


    "Oh." Gao Feifei immediately responded with a straight back and said, "Shen Xiangyang, find a friend to choose me, I''m super reliable!"


    "Poop." Shen Xiangyang was amused by Gao Feifei''s appearance and said, "well, I will remember."


    "Haha." Gao Feifei smiled. His eyes fell on Shen Xiangyang''s arms and he couldn''t smile for a while: "Shen Xiangyang."


    "Well?" Shen Xiangyang looks at Gao Feifei.


    "Then you..." Goffi''s eyes with a temptation: "you still come tomorrow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang looked down at the book in his arms, looked up again and nodded to Gao Feifei with a smile: "come on."


    "Really!" Goffi''s eyes brightened.


    "I have to work hard after I collect your tuition fees." Shaking the book in his arms, Shen Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, this is my gift for you. There is no make-up fee." Goffey said with a smile.


    "So you mean I don''t have to come tomorrow?" Shen asked with a bad smile.


    "Eh?" Goffie blinked, how could she answer.


    "Ha ha." Shen Xiangyang is amused by Gao Feifei''s appearance.


    It seems that all the unhappiness will disappear as long as you are with goffi.


    It''s a good feeling.


    "It''s late. Go home." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "Well." Goffi nodded and said, "I''ll go back first, and your driver will arrive soon, right?"


    "Well, see you tomorrow." Shen Xiangyang waved.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow." Gao Feifei carried a lot of light schoolbags on his back. He walked away with three steps and a strong wave of his arm.


    Until he can''t see the figure of Gao Feifei, Shen Xiangyang just takes out his mobile phone and dials up the number of uncle Liu and asks him to come to the library door directly to pick up himself.


    On the other hand, after a simple meal, wudaoshao said goodbye politely with Jiang Meng and paid for the dinner.


    "How can that mean?" The woman''s behavior implied a smile and said, "it''s all my order. I should pay for it."


    "Nothing." Wudaoshao smiles.


    "Aunt Liu pays her respects." Jiang Meng waves.


    "Goodbye, both." The woman waved, watched Jiang mengshuang and Wu dashiao disappear around the corner, then put down her arms, took out her cell phone, dialed a number and complained, "Liu wanting, this is definitely the last time I''ve kissed you!""Why is it so angry?" The woman with long hair and a shawl holds the mobile phone and says, "isn''t wudaoshao a middle-aged bald uncle who is full of color and gas waste and likes to move?"


    "No." The woman took a deep breath and said, "wudaoshao is a very honest person, a very excellent gentleman."


    "Well, that''s not very good." "I heard he was a cripple," Liu said, shrugging her shoulders


    "Tingting, don''t say that." The woman hesitated and said, "he looks normal, and..."


    "Normal is also disabled." Liu wanting said: "I''m really convinced of my family''s antiques. They want to marry and repay their kindness. Why should I marry a disabled person with my happiness all my life? I don''t want it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman didn''t answer, only sighed deeply.


    From her perspective, wudaoshao is very excellent.


    When wudaoshao told the truth, she was already ashamed to find a ground joint.


    People from wudaoshao came to meet each other sincerely. They didn''t hide anything about their own affairs. She could see that wudaoshao was also very concerned about the two.


    To a friend''s child, it should be a very gentle person.


    But here they are


    "Well, anyway, I''d like to thank you for your blind date. Let''s play together in the evening. It''s my treat." Liu wanting said boldly, "I haven''t been to Kyoto for a long time. Why don''t you do your best, let''s go wave?"


    "Tingting, we are all thirty people. The waves are not moving. The waves are not moving." Said the woman helplessly.

 Chapter 3898

    "Your own 30 is your own business, elder sister, I am 18 years old every year!" "I''ve come downstairs to the restaurant," said Liu wanting, with a light hum and a long wave of hair


    Just as he was talking, a man passed by quickly, bumped her and whispered, "I''m sorry." Then quickly walk to the front also does not return.


    At the same time, a girl not far away pulled a man beside her and said, "uncle, is that the man who followed me today?"


    The man followed her eyes and saw that the man hit Liu wanting, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What''s the hurry? Did you give birth? " Liu wanting frowned, rubbed his shoulder, and then immediately found something wrong with the frown: "my wallet!"


    "Catch the thief!" Liu wanting immediately looked at the man who hit her. It seemed that the man also found his whereabouts exposed. He was about to run with his legs raised.


    Before the voice came down, a man in a straight suit grabbed the man, pressed him on the ground and grabbed his wallet: "don''t let me see you again! Go away! "


    The man fell down and ran away as soon as he had a chance.


    Liu wanting holds her mobile phone and stares at the man who has a rough road. Her eyes are bright and her heart suddenly feels a sense.


    that''s him!


    "your wallet." The man handed the wallet to Liu wanting and said, "be careful later."


    "Well Well. " Reaching for her purse, Liu wanting''s eyes fell on the man''s face, feeling her breath smothering.


    How can there be such a good-looking man!


    It''s different from seeing those little white faces or the recruits under his brother''s hands. The man''s eyebrows are full of mature breath. At first sight, he has a story. His features are correct. His eyes are bright when he looks at people. At first sight, he is a magnanimous gentleman.


    Across the suit, you can see that the man is strong, and he must be diligent in exercise. The hand that just caught the thief is not available to ordinary people.


    The man nodded his head and immediately turned away.


    Liu wanting would like to ask his name and contact information, but at this moment, her body seems to be out of order, so she can only stand in situ and watch the man go far.


    "Uncle, that man is still staring at you......" Jiang mengshuang said a little sour.


    "Is it?" Wu didn''t care: "I don''t think I''ve seen anyone fight in the street."


    "Fight? Uncle, that''s one-sided killing, OK? " Jiang Meng waved his arms and said, "all of a sudden, ouch..."


    The injured arm pulled to the wound because of her action, and she grinned with pain.


    "You..." Wudaoshao shook his head helplessly: "I don''t know how to be careful."


    "Haha......" Jiang mengshuang smiled awkwardly and said, "uncle, I won''t dare next time."


    Wu didn''t mean to scold Jiang mengshuang. Seeing that Jiang mengshuang is more difficult to say, he turned the topic and asked, "what do you want to buy?"


    "Well?" "What?" said Jiang Meng


    "Didn''t you say you were going shopping?" "You accompany me to have a blind date and I accompany you to buy things," Wu said


    "Oh yes!" Jiang mengshuang then remembered, sipped his lips and looked around and said, "I want to buy Pajamas! Yes, buy pajamas! "


    "Then go." Wuda nodded his head and naturally led Jiang Meng to the door of a children''s clothing store.


    "Uncle Are you teasing me? " Jiang Meng''s lips twitched and looked down at her chest. Is she also developing?


    Although not as mature as Aunt Liu today, she won''t buy children''s clothes!


    She is not Qianqian!


    Jiang mengshuang''s self-esteem has been severely hit.


    "Then..." Wudaoshao looks at Jiang mengshuang awkwardly: "where do you buy it?"


    "There!" Jiang Meng points to an underwear shop opposite.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wuda is stunned. This shop It''s not convenient for him to enter.


    "Uncle?" "What''s the matter?" said Jiang Meng, blinking


    "I''ll wait for you at the door." Wudaoshao''s face remained unchanged, but his ears were a little red.


    "Oh..." Jiang mengshuang is also embarrassed to let Wuda and Shao accompany her in. In case Wuda and Shao know that she also bought the girl''s lace nightdress when she went in, doesn''t it expose the truth that her development is not complete.


    Standing at the door of the shop, wudaoshao is not comfortable.


    For the first time, he seems to be standing at the door of such a shop


    It''s really Weird


    He thought that at most he bought some toiletries. Who knows


    Wudaoshao glanced at the shop.


    Jiang mengshuang can be seen in the transparent floor to ceiling window. She is picking up a pink and purple silk nightdress with a bow.


    Without thinking about it, Wu turned his head to look elsewhere.After a while, Jiang mengshuang came out with a bag: "uncle, I''ll buy it."


    "Well, is there anything else to buy?" Wu Da Shao coughed softly and said, "if not, go back first."


    "Well." "No," said Jiang Meng


    Wudaoshao''s car was parked in the underground parking lot of the business district. On the way to the parking lot, they chatted without saying a word.


    After getting on the car, Jiang Meng tied his seat belt and began to test after the car started. "Uncle, Aunt Liu is very beautiful today."


    "Well." Wudaoshao said casually, "I didn''t pay much attention."


    "Uncle......" "It''s your blind date, anyway," Jiang Meng said without a word. "After eating for nearly an hour, you didn''t notice what they looked like. That''s too much!"


    "There will be no communication in the future anyway." "That''s it," Wu said. "I don''t think we''ll see each other again."


    "All right." Jiang Meng''s mouth is hooked, which is the best.


    In this way, she can continue to like uncle in silence.


    On the other side, in a quiet bar, Liu wanting was holding her face in both hands and said: "Xiaoyu, I really think he is the one I was destined to be! It must be him! Really? I have this premonition! "


    "Tingting, I''ve worn out a cocoon in my ears. Who is he? You didn''t ask for your name or contact information. Do you know how big Kyoto is? " The woman helplessly looks at her college girlfriend, her tone is full of doting and a trace of envy: "you After so many years of thinking about it, it hasn''t changed at all. "


    "We''ll meet again..." Liu wanting said with bright eyes, "we will see each other again."


    "Let''s not talk about that, Wu Da Shao''s side What are you going to do? " Xiaoyu asked.


    "What to do about love? Let him stay where he is cool." Liu wanting turned her mouth and said, "anyway, my father asked me to come to Kyoto and gave me a month. This month, I must look for the man I was destined to be!"


    "If not?" Xiaoyu asked.


    "Can''t find it? If I can''t find it, I''ll find a way to stay for a while. If I''m sincere, I''ll find a way. " Said Liu wanting.


    "Just like that?" Xiaoyu asked.


    "He will not marry me!" Liu wanting said earnestly.


    "I''m familiar with that." Xiaoyu''s mouth rose delicately to Yang, holding up his glass and saying, "I wish you success in the first place."


    "Thanks"

 Chapter 3899

    With arms around his chest, Shen Xiangyang leaned silently on the table and looked at Jiang Meng''s pair rolling on his bed.


    "Xiangyang What to do Uncle is so handsome... " Jiang Meng lies on his back and looks at the ceiling. He can''t help but lift up from the corner of his mouth.


    "You have said this seventy-seven and forty-nine times." Shen Xiangyang said without words, "this is the reason why you see color and forget justice?"


    "Who see color and forget justice!" Jiang mengshuang sat up, hugged the penguin doll beside him and said, "I didn''t mean to give you and your library girlfriend a chance to get along alone!"


    "I told you, she''s not a library girlfriend." Shen Xiangyang''s eyes are not natural.


    "She sent that book." Jiang mengshuang''s eyes fell on Shen Xiangyang''s desk, and the corners of his mouth rose delicately: "what''s the baby like..."


    Today, at school, Gao Feifei has been protecting the book, only occasionally opening the bag and peeping at it secretly, laughing for a while like a fool.


    Jiang mengshuang guessed at that time that the book should be related to Shen Xiangyang.


    Sure enough, I found the book on Shen Xiangyang''s desk as soon as I came back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Shen Xiangyang didn''t retort. Mei Mou moved the topic and said, "I haven''t asked you what happened to your arm."


    "This one!" Jiang Meng shook his arms, and his eyes became gentle: "it''s the military chapter."


    "Well?" Shen Xiangyang Leng Leng Leng, and then guess said: "and with uncle?"


    "Yes." Jiang Meng nodded with a smile and put his hands together on the side of his face: "Xiangyang, I fell in love with a great hero."


    "You fell in love with a man the same age as your father." Shen Xiangyang could not help splashing cold water and said: "Shuangshuang, you promised me that I would grasp the scale."


    "Don''t worry, I promised you that I would never enter his room in the middle of the night." Jiang Meng said with a wave.


    "And all that nonsense!" Shen Xiangyang said at the same time: "by the way, how did you get on with Uncle Wu''s blind date tonight?"


    "It was an accident where I got together. I wanted my uncle to leave me alone, but he didn''t trust me, so I followed him to a meal." Jiang Meng took a deep breath and said, "I love you so much..."


    Hearing uncle''s disapproval of his injuries, Jiang Meng''s heart trembled.


    How does a proud son of God face the physical disability and accept to leave his beloved job?


    Every time he thought about it, Yuan Meng and his wife wished all the injuries were on themselves.


    "What? How was the blind date? " Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "I can''t tell." Jiang mengshuang thought for a moment and said, "Aunt Liu looks strange, but I can''t say it''s strange."


    "Is that so?" Shen Xiangyang blinked and asked, "is it because you don''t like her that you think it''s weird?"


    "It''s possible that I don''t really like her." "Xiangyang, she asked me a question I couldn''t answer," Jiang mengshuang said, hugging the penguin doll in his arms


    "What''s the problem?" Shen Xiangyang said: "she shouldn''t have found something wrong in your eyes. Do you have any idea about Uncle Wu?"


    "No." Jiang Meng sipped his lips, looked up at Shen Xiangyang and said, "she asked me if I looked like my mother or my father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang was also slightly shocked at the sound.


    "Xiangyang, you said Who do I look more like? " He raised his hand and touched his cheek. Jiang Meng murmured: "after so many years, I have forgotten what they look like. There are no pictures of them at home. At that time, the fire at the Yuan''s house was gone, not a single one."


    "Double." Shen Xiangyang''s heart was a little sour.


    She also knows about Jiang''s family. Shen Xiangyang doesn''t want to comment on Jiang Meng''s parents. After all, those things have passed.


    Everyone seems to have put it down, and the yuan family is on the right track.


    But what about Jiang mengshuang?


    Did she put it down?


    Shen Xiangyang opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know how to comfort him.


    "Oh, look at my brain." Jiang mengshuang realized Shen Xiangyang''s heartache and embarrassment, and realized that he had asked a difficult question. He laughed and said: "I don''t remember what my parents look like. How can you remember? You haven''t seen my parents, have you? Ha ha... "


    Jiang mengshuang didn''t want an answer at first, but he was sad and said it carelessly.


    She didn''t want Shen Xiangyang to be sad with her. At that time, she immediately pretended to be relaxed and shifted the topic: "I was a little nervous at the thought of living under the same roof with my uncle."


    "Double." Shen Xiangyang sat beside Jiang mengshuang, reached out his hand to stir up Jiang mengshuang''s chin, and looked at Jiang mengshuang''s face carefully.


    "You look very much like the Jiang family leader, but these eyes are not like the Jiang family leader. The Jiang family leader has big eyes, you are not."


    "Your eyes are very, very beautiful, watery, smiling like a crescent moon, with light red around your eyes and petals.""If it''s hard to describe It should be all kinds of customs. " Shen Xiangyang said seriously: "I think Your eyes should be like your mother''s, your lips look like the head of the yuan family, and your father''s. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang mengshuang listens to Shen Xiangyang''s words, and the beautiful peach blossom eyes are covered with a layer of water mist for a moment, and a drop of tears slowly falls down his cheek.


    "We are both the most beautiful." Shen Xiangyang wiped away Jiang Meng''s tears and said, "if you don''t cry, you won''t be beautiful."


    "Nonsense! I am the most beautiful in the world! " Jiang mengshuang put out his hand to wipe away his tears and said, "the most beautiful forever!"


    "Poop." Shen Xiangyang is teased by Jiang Meng and hands her a tissue. "Yes, you look beautiful and you say everything right," he says


    "Ha ha." Jiang mengshuang is comforted by Shen Xiangyang''s words. At the moment, while wiping tears with paper towels, he and Shen Xiangyang smile at each other, and the unhappy mood gradually dissipates.


    On the other side, in a small community in Kyoto, a serious brother put his sister on the chair and said seriously: "Gao Feifei, you''d better confess and resist and be strict! Don''t force me to use a trick on you! "


    "Confess what?" Goffi blinked at the old brother who was in a draught for a moment.


    "How dare you pretend?" Gao Fei said with an evil smile, "it seems that I can''t use my unique skill. People in the Jianghu call it fearless and deadly]!"


    "No!" Gao Feifei immediately folded his arms around his waist and said, "brother! I''m 14! You can''t scratch me like you did when you were a kid! "

 Chapter 3900

    "Bah!" Gao Fei snorted and said, "even if you are 40, you are my sister! Hurry up! While I have a little conscience, be frank and lenient! "


    "You, don''t be impulsive!" Goffey shrunk his neck and said, "you should give me a hint even if you want me to confess!"


    "OK." Gao Fei said with his hands on his hips, "you need to remind me, right? OK, I ask you, who is the person who makes up for you? "


    "You Are you a hint? You''re asking! " Goffey said.


    "What? No way, right Goofy nodded and said, "OK! It''s said that people in the Jianghu are scared to death -- "


    " stop! " Goffey stopped and said, "brother! What are you doing at night! Aren''t you afraid of my early love? I didn''t! It was a woman who made up for me! Woman! "


    "I know whether it''s a woman or a goddess!" Gao Fei said.


    ¡°£¿¡± Gao Feifei looked at Gao Fei suspiciously: "brother?"


    "I''ll ask you, how long are you going to hide from me about Shen Xiangyang''s making up lessons for you?" Gao Fei asked directly.


    "You know?" Goffey blinked, and then said, "actually, I don''t want to hide it from you."


    "I don''t want to fart!" Goofy gave goofy a white look: "what a trick!"


    "What?" Goffi protested and asked goffi, "then I ask you! If I told you that Shen Xiangyang, the genius of the high school attached to you and the goddess of Gao Leng, made up lessons for me every day, do you believe me? "


    "I --" Gao Fei choked. He couldn''t believe it.


    "You what you! Not only can''t you believe it, but you must also say that I have a brain problem. You must say that I read too many comics and didn''t wake up when I was sleeping. You may also say something else that is worse! " Goffey snorted and said, "I don''t know you yet?"


    "You''re not right to keep it from me anyway." Gao Fei said.


    "Oh, I don''t know. Tell you to scold me. That''s right?" Goffey retorted, looking up.


    "You!" Gao Fei didn''t come up with any retorts for a while. He opened his mouth and closed it slowly. He turned his head and said, "it''s an undeniable fact that you are hiding from me anyway."


    "Brother, we are brothers and sisters, not conjoined babies. What''s the matter with me hiding something from you?" Goffey turned a white eye and said, "you dare to say that you didn''t hide anything from me?"


    "I......" Gao Fei opened his mouth. He didn''t dare to say that.


    No one has a little secret.


    "So, what are you angry about?" Goffey asked, blinking.


    "I don''t care." "Tomorrow when you make up for class, I will go too," said Gao Fei


    "No way!" Goffey immediately reached for an X in front of him and said, "don''t even think about it!"


    "I''m going! Can you stop me when my legs grow on me? " Goofy smiles.


    He would not give up the chance to make close contact with the goddess.


    Moreover, my foolish sister could not point out how much trouble she had caused the goddess.


    As a brother, he always apologizes in person. It''s only polite.


    "You!" Gao Feifei bit his lower lip, looked at Gao Fei''s proud expression, snorted, and ran out of the room with one foot.


    "Where are you going?" Seeing Gao Feifei running out, Gao Fei is still a little confused.


    Isn''t it?


    Is that angry?


    Don''t go if you don''t, do you need such a big reaction?


    Just as Gao Fei wanted to step back and say that he would not go, he saw Gao Feifei open the door of the room, standing at the door, pulling his neck and shouting: "Dad! Mom! My brother wants early love! "


    "I''ll go..." Gao Fei''s face turned white when he heard this.


    Before I knew it, I heard the footsteps from far to near.


    "Hum!" Gao Feifei turned around with his hands on his hips and looked at Gao Fei. He proudly raised his chin.


    She can''t stop Gao Fei, but it doesn''t mean that others can''t.


    In this family, Gao Fei, the monkey, can''t be called king!


    "Gouffy, you''re the one who''s holding me back!" Realizing what Gao Feifei wanted to do, Gao Fei suddenly stared round his eyes.


    "Goofy! You son of a bitch! You are so brave! Still dare to love early! I''ll give you a discount on my leg! " Gao Fu rushed in with a feather duster.


    "Dad! I didn''t! " Gao Fei jumps away from the feather duster that Gao Fu hit.


    "No? How can you know without your sister! " Gao Mu frowned and said, "can your sister even accuse you?"


    "She! She''s just slandering me! " Gao Fei said immediately.


    "I didn''t!" Goffey said.


    "You have! Gofifi! You have no conscience! I''ll help you! You are here to kill me! " Gao Fei scolded.


    "I --" goffi choked and said, "I just want to thank you for letting you rein in the precipice. Before the tragedy, even if I kill the early love under my dad''s feather duster!"


    "What''s going on?" Gao Fu is a little confused at the moment."Yes?" Gao asked, is this only a sign?


    "I just want to know her classmates who make up lessons. Who knows she is so cruel! If you don''t agree, do it! " Gao Fei said.


    "Fifi, is that so?" Asked Gao mu.


    "It was a girl of genius at the goddess level who made up my lessons." Gao Feifei said, "my brother didn''t quarrel to go before. Today, I know Shen Xiangyang is the one who made up the lessons for me. He has to go!"


    "Mom, Shen Xiangyang is the school flower of the affiliated high school. She is so beautiful. My brother can''t control it at all!" Goffey said.


    "Let''s go, goffi." just as goffi was about to scold, he remembered that his parents were still there, and immediately changed a word: "you''re nuts!"


    "Gao Fei, you dare say you didn''t run to Shen Xiangyang to go to the library with me?" Asked goffi.


    "I......" Gao Fei really wanted to go because of Shen Xiangyang.


    "All right, all right! It''s making my head ache. " When Gao Fu heard this, he immediately stopped the quarrel between the two brothers and sisters and said, "we already know about it."


    "Gao Fei, you are not allowed to interfere with your sister''s remedial work!" Gao said, "your sister just learned well. Don''t make trouble or meet Shen Xiangyang."


    "Dad, I really want to be number one in our school. I didn''t know how to make up for Fifi for so long. Now I know. I always want to say thank you." "It''s a school, anyway, and I''m sure I''ll be in the key class next semester. Then it''s my classmates. I think it''s right to thank you."


    "Especially the other side is a super beauty." Goffi added.


    "Can you be serious, goffi! It''s all over your head! " Gao Fei said.


    "Goofy! What about your sister! " "Gao Fu scolded and said," your sister is afraid of delaying your study and your early love! "

 Chapter 3901

    "If you want to thank the school, why do you have to go to the library with me?" Goffey said.


    "Your sister is right." "If you want to thank people, you can thank them at school," said Gao


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Fei lost his voice and gave Gao Feifei a dark poke.


    "Fifi, you did well in your last math quiz. The head teacher called to praise you. You need to cheer up in your English quiz this week, OK?" Asked Gao mu.


    "Well." Goffey immediately nodded his head and said, "I''ll try."


    "In addition, if Shen Xiangyang really helps you a lot, remember to thank others. When will she be invited to have a meal at home? Mother will make some good dishes for her." Gao said with a smile.


    "No need." "I''ve thanked her and invited her to my house suddenly. I''m afraid she''s not comfortable," goffi said with a smile


    "OK, I don''t care about things between your classmates." Gao mother nodded and said, "your brothers and sisters are not allowed to quarrel! In the future, we will support each other all our lives. When you get married, your brother will send you out by himself. "


    "She can still get married? Let''s talk about it first. " Goofy muttered.


    "I can grow tall!" "I''m only 14!" goffi protested


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Goofy curled his mouth.


    "Goofy! What attitude! " Gao Fu frowned and said, "don''t bully your sister!"


    "And!" Gao Fu finally said, "if you dare to have early love, I will not kill you!"


    After that, Gao father and Gao mother left the room together.


    Out of the door, Gao said to Gao''s mother, "let''s start ordering milk at home tomorrow and replenish calcium for Feifei."


    "Yes." Gao mother nodded and said, "it''s too hard for Gao Fei to study in the attached middle school."


    "Well." Gao Fu nodded his head and said, "order the best for them. Don''t save money."


    "And you?" Asked Gao mu.


    "I''m too old to drink that." The father waved and said, "if you like to drink, order three."


    "I don''t like milk. I''m not a child." Gao''s mother thought of something and sighed, "Gao Fei will pay the tuition next month."


    "Well." Gao''s father replied, "it''s not easy for Shen Xiangyang to make up the lessons for Feifei. You can give her 500 yuan tomorrow and ask her to buy some small gifts for Shen Xiangyang. I don''t know much about girls. Just look at them."


    "OK, I''ll take it down." Gao Mu answered, pushed open the door of the master bedroom, and they went in.


    "Ouch..." After a little arm movement, Gao Fu sat beside the bed and said, "rub my shoulder for a while. It seems that when I was beating Gao Fei, I was a little stretched out."


    "Stretched out?" Gao immediately took the feather duster in Gao''s father''s hand, rubbed his shoulder and asked, "is it here? Does it hurt? "


    "A little..." Gao Fu frowned and said, "Stinky boy, I can''t hide fast enough, but he still let me stretch until I hit him, hiss..."


    "I thought you were in your twenties!" Gao''s mother said with some heartache: "you It''s old, too. Pay attention. "


    "I feel like I''m still the young man who was full of energy." Gao Fu said with a smile, "when I was chasing you, I rode a bicycle to detour downstairs to meet you every day. Do you remember?"


    "Poop." Gao''s mother pursed her lips and said, "let Gao Fei not fall in love with me. You only read the first year of high school when you chase me. Are you not in love with me?"


    "Then you promised me only when you were a freshman?" Gao said, "I was an adult at that time. It''s not early love."


    "I don''t care about you." Gao''s mother didn''t want to argue with Gao''s father. She only rubbed his shoulder carefully and asked, "is it still painful?"


    "Much better." Gao Fu took a deep breath and said, "wife, after all these years, marrying me has not allowed you to live a good life I can''t deal with you... "


    "Nonsense." Gao''s mother gave him a white look and said, "no less food, no less drink, there are houses, and there are children. I''m very happy. "


    "Wife, we can be happier." Said Gao Fu.


    "Well, yes." Gao''s mother smiled and said, "but Shen Xiangyang, whom I met in Gaofei''s school, is really beautiful, has good temperament and studies. If only she could be our daughter-in-law."


    "You want to go." Gao Fu said with a smile, "it''s good that Gao Fei can get a wife. He has three years of perseverance and perseverance without my bike."


    "You..." Gao Mu shook her head in a funny and angry way, and then sighed, "you and I are not short. Why is Fifi so short?"


    "She''s small, she''s tall." Gao Fu said: "even if the girl is not tall, it''s nothing. She will wear high heels in the future."


    "Ah Hope. " "I''ll go to the property tomorrow and ask where I can order milk in our neighborhood," said Gao"Well." Gao Fu replied, "hiss It''s here. You rub it well. "


    "Here?" Gao''s mother immediately rubbed Gao''s pain with her palm root. Just about to ask about Gao''s situation, she heard that brother and sister quarreled again across the living room.


    He frowned and said, "these two children are really......"


    "Let them go." Gao''s mother said, "the more quarrelling you and your sister have, the better."


    "Two little enemies." Gao Fu shook his head.


    At the same time, a chair, Goofy and goffi are stuck.


    "Gofifi! That''s what you mean to me! " Gao Fei gnashed his teeth and said, "come here! I don''t want you to know how to write "death" tonight. I will take your surname! "


    "I, I will not go!" Gao Feifei shrunk his neck and added: "you! You''re my last name! If I don''t, you can take my last name! "


    "Fart! I was born 15 minutes before you! You are my last name! " Gao Fei said.


    "You take my last name!" Gao Feifei didn''t want to lose. He snorted heavily.


    "I told you to file a complaint!" Gao Fei reaches out to drag Gao Feifei. Gao Feifei skilfully avoids her.


    "You have to go to the library with someone else. I don''t want you to go!" Goffey said.


    "Oh! Now I think your brother is disgraced, isn''t it? " Asked goofy.


    "Not really." Goffifenu nuzui: "clearly you are not right."


    "I have a bad mind?" Gao Fei is all laughed by Gao Feifei. Is his mind wrong? Gao Feifei falsely accuses him of early love and almost gets beaten up. He is also said to have a bad mind!


    "Who makes you laugh like a flower maniac every time you mention Shen Xiangyang?" Goffey said, "look in the mirror and see how obscene you are laughing!"


    "I am obscene?" "Why don''t you talk about it?" said Gao Fei. "Every time you mention the person who made up your lessons, you laugh like a flower maniac!"


    "I didn''t!" "We are all women," said goffi. "I won''t have a crush on her!"


    "You don''t love flowers. What is that?" Gao Fei asked.


    "I, I was..." Goffi thought about his situation carefully and blurted out, "I was greedy for her!"


    She just wants to draw Shen Xiangyang. In her eyes, Shen Xiangyang''s appearance is too perfect.


    Want to draw.


    "Gofifi, you! You greedy her body! You are vile! "

 Chapter 3902

    Brother sister war ended with the warning that Gao Fu could not bear to slap the door.


    "Really! Don''t disturb the people so late! Don''t have breakfast tomorrow! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The threat from my father was still very effective. In an instant, I controlled two skin monkeys who were pawing and toothing across a chair.


    The chair in the middle is in a complicated mood.


    Chair: I was so scared


    ¡­¡­


    "Really." Moving his shoulders, Gao Fei complained to his friend Qin Hao, "my sister is a debt collector. I really owe her in my last life!"


    "Come on, it''s your sister after all. Didn''t you say she''s doing well recently?" Qin Hao smiled and comforted


    "it''s not thanks..." As soon as Gao Fei was about to go on, he was interrupted by the conversation in the stairwell.


    "No! Shen Xiangyang is such a person! " Surprised one girl.


    "Shh - keep it down!" Another girl deliberately lowered her voice and said, "don''t say it!"


    "Is she afraid of being told that she can do such a thing?" The girl hummed and said, "I used to look down on her. I always felt like a fairy with a shelf. In the end, it''s just a family background."


    "They are geniuses." The sound of sour barking came.


    "If there''s something wrong with character, what about genius?"


    "In the end, the girl in her class is more pitiful. Shen Xiangyang studies so well. Even if the teacher knows that Shen Xiangyang is bullying his classmates, the teacher will not take care of it."


    "Who knows, adult''s world is not the interests of the supreme?"


    "Pitiful."


    ¡­¡­


    Standing there, Gao Fei frowned, confused and unhappy. What''s the matter?


    "Speak ill of my goddess!" Gao Fei hummed and then went to the stairwell to find the theory of the man. Before he stepped out, Qin Hao grabbed him.


    "Don''t go there." Qin Hao shook his head and said.


    "That''s not to let them talk about it. If there''s something you can''t talk about face to face, it''s not to talk about it here." Said goofy with a frown.


    "Who is there!" The girl in the stairwell faintly heard Gao Fei''s voice and asked in a fright.


    "Follow me first." Qin Hao couldn''t help but say that he pulled Gao Fei to the other side.


    Several girls in the stairwell came to see each other without seeing others. They looked at each other, shrugged their shoulders and chatted about something else. They went farther and farther.


    "Qin Hao! What are you dragging me for? " Gao Fei is dragged away by Qin Hao, confused.


    "I''ve heard about what those girls just said." Qin Hao said.


    "Have you heard of it?" Asked goofy.


    "Well." Qin Hao nodded his head and said, "it seems that since the basketball match, strange rumors have been spreading among girls, and they have become increasingly fierce."


    "From girl to girl, how do you know?" Asked goofy.


    "Is that the point?" "The point is that if this rumor continues to spread like this, sooner or later it will go wrong," Qin Hao said with a blank eye


    "What''s the problem?" Gao Fei said, "my goddess is not afraid of shadow slanting. What''s the use of those little people who only chew their tongue behind others!"


    "That''s not what it says." Qin Hao said, "you haven''t heard of four words that are awesome? Those rumors are enough to destroy a person. "


    "No way! They can''t destroy my goddess! " Gao Fei said immediately.


    "Even if you say so..." Qin Hao took a deep breath and said, "it''s no use."


    "They can''t do this to people." "I really want to know who is chewing the tongue behind my goddess," said Gao Fei


    After a pause, goofy thought of something and said, "by the way, they just said that my goddess bullied her classmates on campus?"


    "Well." "There is such a rumor," Qin said


    "Who is it?" Gao Fei immediately said, "is it the rumor of this self proclaimed bully? Do you know who that man is? "


    "Yes." Qin Hao nodded: "you know that, too."


    "I know you, too? Who is that? " Gao Fei asked immediately.


    "Yu Jiajia." Qin Hao said.


    "Ha? Yu Jiajia? " Gao Fei was stunned: "yujiajia would be nice if she didn''t bully my goddess. Who can bully her head with her mouth?"


    "But someone did see Shen Xiangyang scold Yu Jiajia and cry with his own eyes." Qin Hao said.


    "Impossible, impossible." Gao Fei immediately waved his hand and said, "can Yu Jiajia still be scolded and cried? There is no such thing. Who can see it with his own eyes? How blind are they? "


    "I don''t know what it is." Qin Hao also saw Gao Fei shouting to Shen Xiangyang, a goddess, and then said these things to Gao Fei.


    It was just a girl thing, he didn''t want to and didn''t care.But Gao Fei''s character is impulsive, straightforward and rational. If it is used by people who want to, it will not only make Shen Xiangyang''s life difficult, but also bring him bad luck.


    "Go! Let''s ask Yu Jiajia! If it doesn''t happen, let her clarify it! " Gao Fei drags Qin Hao and strides to Yu Jiajia''s class.


    "Eh? Wait a minute! " Qin Hao is also a bit muddled by Gao Fei. He is not ready to be involved in this matter.


    Can not help but say, Gao Fei directly dragged Qin Hao to the door of the key class, two boys blocked in the door, looking at it is really a bit scary: "classmate, help me call Yu Jiajia."


    "Oh, yes." The student sitting at the door recognized that Gao Fei was always looking for Yu Jiajia, so he immediately asked for help and said, "Yu Jiajia, someone is looking for it!"


    Soon, Yu Jiajia walked out of the classroom: "you two? What''s the matter? "


    Yu Jiajia has been thinking about the embarrassment of crying in front of Shen Xiangyang these two days. She can''t eat well and sleep well. She regrets that at the beginning, the whole person seems to have lost a circle, and there is a little bruise in the bottom of her eyes, which is really a lot worse than before.


    "Yu Jiajia, I want to ask you something." Gao Fei pulled Yu Jiajia: "someone said you were bullied by Shen Xiangyang."


    "Ha?" Yu Jiajia is also stunned at the sound: "what is it?"


    Shen Xiangyang? Bully her?


    What''s this all about?


    "Now the whole new year''s Day is coming." Qin Hao reached for his hair and said, "some people say they saw Shen Xiangyang scold you and cry. They say Shen Xiangyang bullied you for a long time."


    "Please! I cry because... " Choked, Yu Jiajia bit her lower lip and turned her head: "it''s nothing to do with Shen Xiangyang, but she still wants to bully me? Dream! "


    "I knew my goddess was not that kind of person!" When Gao Fei heard the sound and his eyes brightened, he immediately said, "yujiajia, go to explain to people that you have not been bullied by my goddess."


    "I don''t want it."

 Chapter 3903

    "I don''t want it." Yu Jiajia''s crisp refusal.


    "What?" Gao Fei was stunned.


    "Sure enough..." Qin Hao sighed and said, "I guess you won''t do that either."


    "Why?" Gao Fei asked.


    "Because she hated Shen Xiangyang very much," Qin Hao said. "If Shen Xiangyang dropped out of school because of rumors, Yu Jiajia would be able to get rid of her status as the second child in ten thousand years."


    "How could this happen! Conspiracy! It''s really your plot! " Gao Fei suddenly realized that he pointed at Yu Jiajia and said, "I didn''t expect you to be such a Yu Jiajia!"


    "Go away!" Clapping Gao Fei''s hand with one hand, Yu Jiajia took a look at the two of them and said, "don''t use your villain''s heart to measure the belly of a gentleman, and don''t use your two conspiracy theories on me. I don''t care to defeat Shen Xiangyang in this way!"


    "Oh? Is it? " Qin Hao raised his eyebrows and asked, "why don''t you explain?"


    "Because it doesn''t work." Yu Jiajia took a deep breath and said, "although the rumor about Shen Xiangyang bullying is the first time I''ve heard it, I''ve heard some of it before."


    "Some said that she deliberately approached boys and excluded girls, some said that she showed off her wealth maliciously, scolded and cried girls who had problems with her, and some said that she had a face-to-face set and a back set of deep-seated, many A lot. "


    Yu Jiajia looks at Gao Fei and says, "Shen Xiangyang doesn''t mind these rumors. What are you worried about?"


    "How do you know my goddess doesn''t mind?" "Maybe she just didn''t know for a while," gofy asked


    "Maybe, but what can it do?" "People who can only spread rumors behind their backs are the only ones in their lives. People who are dark and dirty inside and can''t wait to add fuel to the rumors and spread them out are not so innocent," Yu said


    "It''s true that everyone can''t stand Shen Xiangyang." "It''s like a piece of white paper. When it falls on the ground, everyone wants to step on it," Yu said


    "Such a person, you go to her and say, don''t step on this paper, is it useful?" "Who cares?" Yu Jiajia said


    "They don''t care what the truth is, they care about their own happiness." Yu Jiajia said, "a good step is enough."


    "It''s wrong!" Gao Fei said.


    "No one said it was right." "Everyone knows it''s wrong, but it didn''t delay them," Yu said


    "No! This is not right! " Gao Fei said, "it must be wrong! It shouldn''t be like this. "


    "Hoo..." Qin Hao took a deep breath and said, "yujiajia, you said too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Jiajia sighs at Gao Fei, who seems to be challenged by Sanguan.


    There are some things she doesn''t want to say, but Gao Fei is just like an idiot. Now, to be clear, she also hopes that Gao Fei will be far away from Shen Xiangyang if he is a little more knowledgeable, so as not to be affected.


    If someone asks if she has been bullied by Shen Xiangyang, she will definitely deny it, because it is not the truth.


    But now, without even asking her, the rumors have reached this point.


    It''s useless for her to explain to others, because the facts she says are not what those people want.


    She didn''t want to do it.


    It''s better to read more books.


    Those who only dare to chew their tongue at the back are not worthy to bother themselves.


    Moreover, she hated Shen Xiangyang very much. She was embarrassed to lose face in front of Shen Xiangyang. She had to rush to meet people and say that Shen Xiangyang didn''t bully herself.


    She can''t do such shameful things.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He pinched his fist on his side, turned around and left, stood at the door of the key class, looked at Shen Xiangyang who was looking at his book in the classroom, took a deep breath and shouted: "Shen Xiangyang! Please come out! "


    "Hello!" Qin Hao was stunned.


    "This idiot..." Yu Jiajia slaps her forehead with her hand.


    "Well?" In the classroom, Shen Xiangyang looks up and recognizes Gao Fei.


    Isn''t this the man who stopped himself in front of the library at that time?


    Strange people


    Shen Xiangyang doesn''t want to go out, but this person is blocking the door of his class. If he still ignores it, it may have a bad impact on his classmates.


    "Xiangyang?" Chen Shanshan at the same table said in a low voice: "that man seems to be Yu Jiajia''s good friend. Will he come to trouble you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Shen Xiangyang has a general idea.


    Take a deep breath and close the book. Shen Xiangyang stands up and says, "I''ll go out for a while."


    "Xiangyang, be careful." Chen Shanshan whispered.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded and went out.


    As soon as Shen Xiangyang left the classroom, someone immediately began to talk about it: "that man is Yu Jiajia''s friend, right?""Isn''t it to help Yu Jiajia get ahead?"


    "Is it true that Shen Xiangyang is bullying Yu Jiajia?"


    "It''s terrible Are all classmates, will bullying come to us in the future? "


    "Did Yu Jiajia tell the teacher about it?"


    "It''s no use saying How nice the teacher is to Shen Xiangyang. "


    "Yu Jiajia is also very good at learning. The teacher shouldn''t care?"


    "No matter how good your study is, it''s only the second thing. It''s not comparable with genius..."


    "Yu Jiajia looks very bad these days. I feel that the whole person has lost a lot of weight."


    "It''s not How pitiful... "


    "Chen Shanshan." The girl sitting in front looked back at Chen Shanshan and asked in a low voice, "Shanshan, do you know about Shen Xiangyang''s bullying Yu Jiajia? Is it true? "


    "I don''t know. I, I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Chen Shanshan immediately denied it, and then began to read like she was afraid of any trouble.


    Looking at Chen Shanshan''s action, we can see for a moment.


    No wind, no waves. Even Shen Xiangyang''s deskmate looks like this. It seems It''s true


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the classroom, Shen Xiangyang looks at Yu Jiajia standing not far away, quietly follows Gao Fei to the end of the corridor and says, "this student, what can you say now?"


    "Shen Xiangyang, my name is Gao Fei." Gao Fei looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "I''m Gao Feifei''s brother."


    "What?" Shen Xiangyang is slightly stunned.


    Gao Fei looks at Shen Xiangyang and smiles. He has bright white teeth.


    "Oh..." Looking at Gao Fei''s teeth, Shen Xiangyang believes it. It''s really brother and sister.


    The teeth of both men are so neat and beautiful.


    "Wait a minute." Shen Xiangyang thought of something and said, "your name is Gao Fei, your sister''s name is Gao Feifei..."


    The family named It''s casual.

 Chapter 3904

    "My sister is giving you trouble." "Our family has always had a headache about my sister''s performance, and she''s working so hard thanks to you now," said Gao Fei


    "Where, Fifi is smart." Knowing that Gao Fei is Gao Feifei''s brother, Shen Xiangyang''s attitude is much better.


    "She''s very smart. When she was a child, she learned very fast." Mentioning his sister, Gao Fei couldn''t help boasting: "it''s these two years that he has been addicted to painting and neglected to study."


    "Well." Thinking of Gao Feifei''s persistence in painting himself, Shen Xiangyang can only smile helplessly.


    "Besides, I hope you don''t mind the rumor." "I believe you are not that kind of person, I know you are not, you are willing to make up lessons for my sister, our family are very grateful to you, I believe you are a kind person!"


    "Rumors? What rumors? " Shen Xiangyang blinked.


    "Sure enough You don''t know... " Gao Fei said.


    He said that the goddess must not know the rumor.


    "Shen Xiangyang, I really don''t know whether to say that your reflection arc is too long or to boast that you have been too immortal." Yu Jiajia and Qin Hao come over.


    "Well?" Shen Xiangyang blinked: "is that to say I live without human taste?"


    "It''s also annoying to be smart." Yu Jiajia turned her mouth and said, "let''s talk first! I have no idea of helping you, I just hate you! I hate you so much! "


    "I know." Shen Xiangyang nodded. She always knew that Yu Jiajia hated herself.


    "But." Take a deep breath, Yu Jiajia points to Gao Fei and says: "this guy is too understanding of death, he will certainly not sit back and ignore, and I can''t watch him make a fool, after all, I realized that he was a big boy."


    "Although I really hate trouble." Qin Hao said with his arms around his chest, "but there''s no way to let Gao Fei go, or something will happen."


    "Well, that''s right." Yu Jiajia nodded with approval.


    "Hello! Don''t talk as if I''m going to get into trouble, OK! " Gao Fei protested.


    "Hard to say." Yu Jiajia looks at Shen Xiangyang and says, "you have been teaching Gao Feifei for so long. You should know the character of Gao Feifei. Gao Fei is the same as her."


    "The brothers and sisters are really very similar in character." Qin Hao said.


    "Hello! I''m not the same as that bastard! " Gao Fei said, "last night she still......"


    Before Gao Fei finished speaking, the bell rang at the end of the lunch break.


    "Go back to the classroom first." Qin Hao said, "let''s study the war conference in the evening."


    "Well." Yu Jiajia nodded and said, "you should have a good class and try to get into the key class next semester."


    "Certainly!" Gao Fei said with a smile, "I''m sure to enter the key class next semester! Goddess, let''s go back to the classroom first! "


    "Er..." Shen Xiangyang doesn''t quite understand what''s going on. This goddess is calling her, right?


    "Bye." Qin Hao waved and led Gao Fei to the classroom.


    "Let''s go." Yu Jiajia looks at Shen Xiangyang and says, "go back to the classroom first."


    "Well Well. " In response, Shen Xiangyang and Yu Jiajia returned to the classroom together.


    I saw two people walk into the classroom together, and everyone was still a little confused. This is What''s going on?


    Straight back to his seat, Shen Xiangyang opened the textbook for use in the afternoon.


    "Xiangyang, are you ok?" Chen Shanshan looked at Shen Xiangyang and asked in a low voice, "are they not hard for you?"


    "No." Shen Xiangyang smiled and shook his head: "thank you for your concern."


    "Well Well. " Chen Shanshan blinked and smiled and said, "after all, it''s the same table, it should be."


    In the afternoon class, Shen Xiangyang listened carefully and answered the questions well. Although she was a little ignorant about the rumor that Gao Fei said, she knew that she could not control it.


    On the other hand, in the 16th middle school, Jiang mengshuang looked at Gao Feifei who was still studying hard after class and said, "Feifei, can you accompany me to a place after school?"


    "Eh?" Goffey blinked and said, "how about the weekend? I''m going to the library tonight. "


    "It won''t take you long, just accompany me to find a friend in the attached middle school." Jiang Meng said with a smile.


    "Here..." Goffey hesitated.


    "Hiss..." Jiang Meng shook his wrist and let out a slight cry: "what a pain..."


    "What''s the matter? Is the wound inflamed? " Goffey immediately asked, "are you ok? Is it serious? Do you want to go to the hospital now? "


    "It''s all right." Jiang Meng and Gao Feifei are so nervous. They are also embarrassed. He said with a smile, "I''m going to go to a friend''s house to sleep tonight. If I want to go to the attached middle school, I may not be able to carry my schoolbag."


    "That''s OK. I''ll carry it for you." When goffi heard this, he immediately agreed: "in the evening, I will take you to the affiliated high school first and then to the library.""City library?" Jiang Meng blinked and said, "my friend''s house is picked up by car, or she will give you a ride then."


    "No, I''m sorry." Goffi immediately waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s the same for me to take the subway myself."


    "Ha ha, Feifei." Jiang mengshuang looked at Gao Feifei and said with a smile, "you are so lovely. I want to introduce you to my friend and make her a wife."


    "What are you talking about "Gao Feifei smell voice face a red smile to say:" no serious! Don''t help you at night! "


    "No, I''m wrong." Jiang mengshuang immediately begged for mercy, then said with a smile, "I promise you will like my friend very much."


    "Ha ha." Gao Feifei laughs and doesn''t pay attention.


    After school in the evening, goffi carries Jiang mengshuang''s schoolbag and sends him to the door of the high school: "when will your friend come out?"


    "It should be soon." Jiang mengshuang looks inside the school of affiliated high school with a smile, and soon sees Shen Xiangyang walking outside, and the corner of his mouth rises delicately. Jiang mengshuang says, "here she comes."


    "Well?" Gao Feifei follows Jiang mengshuang''s eyes and sees Shen Xiangyang coming to him in his school uniform and schoolbag. Suddenly, Gao Feifei''s eyes can''t help but brighten. Even if they walk together in the same school uniform, Shen Xiangyang is the most beautiful one who catches the eyes of passers-by first in the crowd!


    "Xiangyang!" Jiang Meng said with a smile, waving his arms.


    "Eh?" Gao Feifei was stunned and looked at Jiang Meng and asked, "your friend is Is it Shen Xiangyang


    "Yes." Jiang Meng nodded and smiled cunningly: "how about that? I promised you would like my friend very much! "

 Chapter 3905

    Gao Feifei stared at Shen Xiangyang, and took his eyes back for a while.


    Lips slightly pursed, cheeks emerged a touch of uneasy red.


    When Jiang mengshuang boasted about her friend before, Gao Feifei was still thinking that no matter who he was, he could not compare with Shen Xiangyang.


    Who knows, Jiang mengshuang''s friend is Shen Xiangyang!


    Fortunately, I didn''t say anything to Jiang mengshuang about boasting about Haikou, otherwise I would have lost my life.


    "How do you..." Shen Xiangyang also wondered how Jiang mengshuang could be with Gao Feifei, but when he thought of Jiang mengshuang saying that he had made a very interesting friend in the 16th middle school, he understood.


    Jiang mengshuang, an interesting friend, should be Gao Feifei.


    Jiang mengshuang saw Gao Feifei with him. When Gao Feifei first came to the high school to find himself, Jiang mengshuang sat in the car.


    So


    Shen Xiangyang suddenly thought of the sentence "library girlfriend" that Jiang mengshuang said every time he teased himself. Shen Xiangyang''s face was a little hot, and his eyes were uncomfortable.


    Jiang mengshuang''s eyes revolved around Shen Xiangyang and Gao Feifei, and his lips could not help but lift up.


    These two people are really tired of cats.


    Very good, very good!


    It''s her CP.


    "Shen Xiangyang!" A boy''s voice came, followed by four people panting to catch up: "you go too fast!"


    "Well?" Shen Xiangyang looks over, two men and two women.


    "Brother?" Gao Feifei looks at Gao Fei, immediately stares round his eyes, hands akimbo, a lunge blocks Shen Xiangyang''s front and separates them: "Why are you standing so close! Go! Stay away! "


    "Hello! Gofifi! If you do that again, I''ll smoke you! " Gao Fei watched Gao Feifei protect Shen Xiangyang''s mouth like an old hen and couldn''t help twitching.


    I''ve seen elbows turn out, and I''ve never seen such elbows turn out to heaven as goffie!


    I am her brother!


    "Dare you!" Gao Feifei is a small one. He is full of confidence when facing his elder brother.


    "That..." Shen Xiangyang broke the rigid atmosphere of brother and sister pulling out the arrow and crossbow: "what''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t you say there was going to be a war conference?" Yu Jiajia put her hands on her hips and said, "you''re moving too fast. As soon as school is over, there''s no shadow. We''ll catch up with you in a hurry."


    "Yes." Xiaolin said with a smile, "no one will look up."


    "Er..." Shen Xiangyang smiles, because every day Gao Feifei is waiting for himself at the library gate. Shen Xiangyang only wants to go there earlier to avoid Gao Feifei waiting for a long time, but completely forgets this war conference.


    "What war conference?" Jiang Meng reached for Gao Feifei''s hand and said, "it sounds like fun. Join us!"


    "You?" Yu Jiajia looks up and down at Jiang Meng.


    "If there are so many people, the car may not be able to sit down." Jiang mengshuang ignored Yu Jiajia''s distrust and said, "what can I do?"


    "Jiajia and I have bicycles." "We can both ride by bike," said Xiao Lin


    "You can''t be in the library if you want to have a war conference." Goffey said, holding his chin.


    "Of course not. It will make a noise." "If you''re drawn to the blacklist, it''s a problem to borrow books in the future," Gao said


    "Well..." Qin Hao thought for a moment and said, "there''s a good coffee shop around here. It shouldn''t be a problem for us to go to a single room."


    "I know the one you said. The one opened last month!" Xiaolin thought for a moment and said, "I heard there are many people!"


    "I think it''s OK today. I think I can have a place in the past." "Go and try your luck," Qin said


    "The one next to the 16th middle school?" Asked Jiang Meng.


    "It looks like it''s next to the 16th middle school." Xiaolin said.


    "There must be a place for that shop." Jiang Meng said with a smile, "if you are so close, let''s go for a walk together. Let''s go."


    "Well." The crowd nodded.


    "Really." "I''d better discuss something meaningful," Yu Jiajia said with a snort


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang looked at the people as they had already discussed, but sighed, and it was up to them.


    The coffee shop is not far away. Its geographical location is also very good. The decoration is exquisite and pleasant. There are many students and many people in the shop who are organizing the activity of scanning and drawing limited amount of ice cream at the door.


    "So many people, do you really have a place?" Looking at the coffee shop, Xiao Lin doubted.


    "It''s hard to have a place..." Gao Fei also frowned: "these students don''t go home after school? What about make-up lessons? "


    "People who skip remedial classes to hold Ghost War meetings are not entitled to complain about it." Yu Jiajia said with a white glance."There will be a place." Jiang Meng smiled and took Shen Xiangyang''s arm and said, "right Xiangyang?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang took a look at the sign of the coffee shop and then turned to Jiang mengshuang: "you know that in the morning?"


    "I only heard Xia''s mother said that there was a theme coffee shop here, and someone in the class got the flyer before I knew it was here." "Is it very close?" Jiang Meng said with a smile


    "Really..." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "What a lovely shop!" "Is this a theme coffee shop?" goffi said, holding his cheek in both hands? The mascot at the door of the store is familiar! This is the Mimi sauce designed by miluman! "


    "Well." "This cafe is the first game themed Cafe jointly opened by Leyou game company and Yishi catering," Jiang Meng nodded


    "Wow!" "It''s so nice," goffi said


    "So close to our school, I thought you knew." Said Jiang mengshuang.


    "If it was in the past, I would have known it a long time ago, but now..." Gao Feifei looks at Shen Xiangyang carefully. Now she studies hard every day and wants to be closer to Shen Xiangyang.


    She didn''t care too much about these things.


    "Jiajia and I will lock the car first." "Xiaolin said:" you go to ask if there is a place


    "Good." Everyone nodded and moved separately.


    Just arrived at the door, the clerk opened his mouth and said, "I''m sorry, there are more guests in the shop today, so I''m afraid I have to wait for a seat."


    "Sure enough." Qin Hao said.


    "Excuse me, can I speak to your manager?" Jiang Meng asked with a smile.


    "Eh?" The clerk was a little shocked, then nodded his head and said, "please wait a moment."


    Seeing the clerk go to ask for the manager, Qin Hao touches Gao Fei with his elbow and says, "Gao Fei, your goddess is a friend. It seems unusual..."

 Chapter 3906

    Gao Fei looked at Jiang mengshuang and then turned to Qin Hao and nodded.


    Can goddess''s friends be ordinary people?


    The so-called birds of a feather flock together. The goddess should play with her.


    His eyes fell on his sister again. Gao Fei raised his hand and pinched his chin. He thought carefully and said, "God loves the world."


    Sure enough, Shen Xiangyang was sent by heaven to pity the world.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to get to goffi, a guy with a lack of brains.


    "Well?" Qin Hao had no idea. At this moment, he was stunned. What strange words was Gao Fei saying?


    Soon the manager was invited out. When he saw Shen Xiangyang, he showed a big smile: "it''s Miss Xiangyang!"


    "Hello." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head, remembering that this man should have seen him in Leyou game company.


    "Miss Jiang is here, too." "I''m Gu Tian, the manager of this store. I''m usually taken care of by Secretary General Xia," he said with a smile


    "Manager Gu." Jiang mengshuang said, "this shop should also have that room. We want to use it."


    "Yes, please come inside." Gu Tian responded immediately and welcomed the party in respectfully.


    "Jiajia, it looks a little bit amazing..." As soon as Xiaolin and Yu Jiajia had locked their car, they saw the manager in overalls standing at the door of the store asking Shen Xiangyang and others to enter. They were surprised.


    In this war, I''m afraid that only novels and comics can see the big lady''s style!


    "Hiss!" Yu Jiajia snorted and said, "it''s just a trick of rich people. What''s the big deal? Hum!"


    She''s not jealous! Not at all!


    Xiaolin can only sigh at the sound. Yujiajia''s mouth


    People are not bad, but


    Ah


    A group of people were invited into the inner room of the cafe. Qin Hao looked left and right and said, "this room is not the same as the decoration of the hall outside!"


    "Because this room is usually reserved for the people above to have a rest during inspection, or to entertain special guests, so the decoration is relatively simple and elegant." Gu Tian explained with a smile.


    "That sounds great." Qin Hao said with a dry smile, looking at Jiang mengshuang and Shen Xiangyang with a little thought.


    "Manager Gu, we''d better be here by ourselves. Go ahead and do something." Shen Xiangyang knows that there are many things to do when opening a new store. "It''s a big trouble for you," he says


    "It''s an honor for Miss Xiang Yang to come here. Please leave your valuable comments at that time." Gu Tian said respectfully, "don''t disturb your elegance."


    Gu Tian said and nodded in the direction of Jiang Meng and then walked out. He closed the door and there were only a few people left in the single room.


    "Wow!" Goffi''s eyes were immediately attracted by a picture on the wall: "it''s miluman''s autograph! Look! With her signature! "


    There is no doubt that the attributes of little Mi Mei are revealed. Her eyes are bright: "and Wei Xiaoying''s photography works! God Here Is this heaven? "


    "You like miluman very much?" Jiang mengshuang, standing behind Gao Feifei, looks down at Gao Feifei''s signature and asks.


    "Well! I like her paintings very much. She is bold and creative in color, and Lu Donghan is the best partner. They cooperated with each other to produce a picture book that I bought. I''m sure that no one in the world can perfectly show the fairy tale Empire built by Lu Dafeng except miluman! "


    "Yes." "If you really like miluman so much, go to ask Shen Xiangyang, she..." said Jiang Meng, with his lips slightly raised


    Jiang mengshuang was interrupted before he finished saying: "Shuangshuang."


    Shen Xiangyang called Jiang Meng and shook his head slightly.


    "Tut." Jiang mengshuang knew that Shen Xiangyang thought he had too much to say, so he turned the topic around and said, "didn''t he say that there would be a war conference? Come on, let''s have a war conference. "


    Sitting at the table, Jiang Meng held his chin with one hand.


    "Well?" Gao Feifei blinks. How can Jiang Meng talk.


    "It''s a war conference about Shen Xiangyang''s bad rumors." Said goofy.


    "What!" Gao Feifei was stunned and immediately forgot what Jiang mengshuang had said before. The whole person rushed to Shen Xiangyang and said, "what''s the matter? Who spread the rumors about you? Is it because you make up for me? Did I give you any trouble? "


    Looking at Gao Feifei''s tense face, Shen Xiangyang blinked and said with a dry smile, "I say one sentence, you may not believe it."


    "Actually I don''t know what the rumor is "I didn''t know any rumors until today," Shen said


    "Well?" Goffey blinked, didn''t the party know?


    "I''m quite convinced about this, but..." "The rumor is really too much, and if you don''t pay attention to it, it may become more and more serious," Yu said"What kind of rumor is it?" Asked goffi.


    "I''d like to ask our school''s girlfriends about this!" Gao Fei slaps Qin Hao on the shoulder.


    "Hello! What a girlfriend Qin Hao protested and said, "really! Don''t give me any nicknames! "


    "You said that this rumor only spread among girls. If you were not a girl friend, how would you know?" Gao Fei points Qin Hao''s chest with his fingers and says, "I can''t explain."


    "It''s clearly that you are too nervous." Qin Hao has a headache.


    "Let''s leave the flirting after the meeting." Gao Feifei said, "Qin Hao, what''s going on?"


    "Flirting and swearing..." Qin Hao silently rubbed his forehead and said, "things should have come from the basketball meeting at the beginning."


    "Was it the time our school went to the affiliated high school to compete?" Gao Feifei asked, "at that time I also went, but elder brother, didn''t you say Shen Xiangyang went to the meeting?"


    "That''s in the afternoon. The problem is in the morning." "In the morning, Shen Xiangyang helped the basketball team. She took the lead in encouraging the team, which really inspired the team to win the semi-finals," Gao said


    "That''s a good thing." Goffey said.


    "It''s a good thing, but it''s used by people who want to." Xiaolin said: "at that time, Shen Xiangyang said that he had different ecological degrees to men and women, preferred to stay with boys and deliberately alienate her girls."


    "What!" Gao Feifei frowned: "this kind of rumor is too much for a girl! It''s a terrible rumor! "


    Moreover, Shen Xiangyang Mingming didn''t alienate the girls. He made up the lessons for himself!

 Chapter 3907

    "I prefer to be with boys and alienate her girls..." Jiang Meng holds his chin and hooks the corners of his mouth. He looks at Shen Xiangyang vaguely.


    If Shen Xiangyang likes to be with girls and alienates other boys, he will have problems It''s still a big problem!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang deliberately ignores Jiang Meng''s two and sips his lips.


    Indeed, she was really happy with the basketball team members at that time. It was the first time that she yearned for her life after recovering as a boy.


    But she really didn''t know that her happiness was like that in other people''s eyes.


    And she really did not alienate girls, just know that she is a boy, men and women are different.


    She should give the girl absolute respect and try to avoid touching her body.


    Since the beginning of gender consciousness, she has been like this.


    Just


    How can such respect suddenly become estrangement among other people?


    Shen Xiangyang can''t understand, really can''t understand.


    "Not only that." Xiao Lin said: "there are also rumors that Shen Xiangyang has a bad attitude towards her classmates and humiliates them to tears."


    "How!" Gao Feifei clenched his fist angrily: "nonsense!"


    She knows Shen Xiangyang best.


    Shen Xiangyang has been teaching her patiently and specially prepared a question bank for her.


    All of his achievements are due to the help of Shen Xiangyang.


    She is not the one who will humiliate others because of her arrogance!


    "This is the worst." Yu Jiajia took a deep breath and said.


    "Well." Qin Hao nodded and said, "campus bullying."


    "What?" Gao Feifei suddenly stares round eyes, so gentle Shen Xiangyang, how can the campus bully others: "how can it! Who is the rumor that Shen Xiangyang is bullying? "


    "Me." Said Yu Jiajia.


    "Who?" Gao Feifei was stunned at the sound.


    "Me!" "It''s me!" Yu Jiajia said again


    stare -]


    GAO Feifei looks up and down at Yu Jiajia and says, "it''s the opposite..."


    "Well, I think so, too." Gao Fei nodded.


    "Well." Goffey answered.


    "Hello! Stupid brother and sister! " "I tear your mouth to believe it or not!" Yu Jiajia said angrily


    "Jiajia! Forget it, Jiajia! " Xiaolin immediately dissuaded and said, "we are here to solve the problem! Don''t be angry. "


    "Yes, that''s what their brothers and sisters are like." Qin Hao was used to Gao''s brothers and sisters for a long time. Seeing Yu Jiajia like this, he spread out his hands and said, "but I can''t blame them. Yu Jiajia, you are born with a vicious face, and your mouth is so poisonous."


    "Qin Hao, I killed you!" Yu Jiajia said with her fist clenched.


    "Qin Hao! Don''t add fuel to the fire! " Xiaolin immediately said, "say less! Shh! Shhh! "


    "Yu Jiajia and Shen Xiangyang are together. It''s Shen Xiangyang who is bullied!" Goffey said.


    "Yes." "Some people believe this kind of rumor. It''s funny to have a model and a kind of rumor," said Gao Fei


    "Yes!" Qin Hao nodded.


    "Hello! You three! Break up with you! Asshole! " Yu Jiajia''s angry face turned red.


    "Pooh..." Covering his hand in front of his mouth, Shen Xiangyang accidentally laughed out: "ha ha..."


    Everyone immediately looked at Shen Xiangyang.


    "Sorry." Shen Xiangyang smiled and apologized, "because it''s really funny, ha ha."


    "Your feelings are very good." Shen Xiangyang looked at several people and said.


    "Who has a good relationship with them! One white eyed wolf! " Yu Jiajia snorted, then pointed out her finger to Shen Xiangyang and said, "and you! Don''t think I''m just as well connected with you here. I hate you, which will never change! "


    "Well, I know." Shen Xiangyang replied with a smile.


    "I hate it the most!" When Yu Jiajia saw Shen Xiangyang''s unconcerned appearance, she snorted and turned her head: "there''s more! I''d better work out a result for me! "


    "If so As long as we find out the rumor maker behind us, can''t we? " Qin Hao said.


    "But how can this man be found out?" "It''s too wide," Yu said


    "How can we? Just see who is the most hostile to Shen Xiangyang?" Asked goffi.


    "The most hostile people are already here." Qin Hao pointed to Yu Jiajia and said.


    "Hello! I hate her very much, but I didn''t do things that couldn''t be done! " "I don''t doubt it," said Yu Jiajia with a snort


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang looks at Yu Jiajia and seems to be thinking about something."If you hate Shen Xiangyang..." Jiang mengshuang, who had been listening to everyone''s words, said, "it''s really a large area."


    "Beautiful appearance, smart mind, good family background, impeccable etiquette, always live in everyone''s attention and appreciation." Jiang mengshuang leaned towards Shen Xiangyang''s direction, picked up Shen Xiangyang''s long hair with his fingers, and said: "such a woman can''t be said to be a public enemy of women all over the world, even though she would praise a few words in ordinary times, but in the end As long as you see her, you will think of your own shortcomings and inferiority


    "It''s human nature to hate Shen Xiangyang, to hate her, to hate her, to try every way to pull her down from the altar, to tear off her false and non human appearance, to show her the worst side."


    "Try to find something inferior to herself in her, so as to gain spiritual comfort and prove that she is not too bad."


    "It''s a human evil." Jiang mengshuang''s eyes fell on Shen Xiangyang''s face and said, "everyone is pursuing perfection. But when perfection appears in front of him, it becomes a mirror that reveals his shortcomings without doubt. All we want to do is to break this mirror."


    "The pursuit of perfection and the fear of perfection." Jiang mengshuang sighed, "people are really contradictory..."


    "Double, you''re too close." Shen Xiangyang pulled his long hair out of the fingers of Jiang Meng''s hands, and then said softly, "besides, I''ve never been a perfect person, and I''m not in the mood to be someone else''s mirror."


    "You don''t think so, but you can''t stop others from thinking so." Said Jiang mengshuang.


    "Why do you seem to understand." "What you said is too frightening. I''ve got goose bumps," goofy said, flapping his arm


    "Because..." Jiang mengshuang looked at Gao Fei and said, "that''s what I think."


    After a pause, Jiang Meng showed a big smile and added, "I used to bully Shen Xiangyang on campus."

 Chapter 3908

    "I used to bully Shen Xiangyang on campus."


    Jiang mengshuang''s words stunned everyone.


    "What?" Gao Feifei is even more unacceptable: "you Are you not friends? "


    "Yes." Jiang Meng nodded and said, "just because you are a friend now doesn''t mean you can''t be a sworn enemy before."


    "Bullying..." Xiaolin looks at Jiang mengshuang and Shen Xiangyang with a calm face. She doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "This guy, it''s been like this since primary school." Jiang Meng double poked Shen Xiangyang''s cheek and said: "she has a good academic record. It seems that no matter how difficult things are, she can recite them all at a glance. Her character is always smiling, and she looks like a doll. Children like to play with her. The teacher also likes her, and the clothes she wears are lovely. Every time Shen Xiangyang appears, she will attract everyone''s eyes.". ¡±


    "for me, who has enjoyed preferential treatment all the time since I was a child, this guy is absolutely heinous." Jiang mengshuang said, "so, bullying her, bullying her was my only hobby at that time."


    "Double, don''t poke me in the face." Shen Xiangyang pats the dishonest hands of Jiang Meng.


    "I''m so angry because my skin is so smooth and tender!" Jiang Meng''s cheeks are bulging, and he gently pinches Shen Xiangyang''s face. He mutters in his heart: it''s a man


    "Then How could you... " Xiaolin asked in curiosity.


    "A lot of things happened." Jiang mengshuang looks at Shen Xiangyang and asks, "right?"


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head. After the Jiang family''s accident, Jiang Meng''s parents changed a lot.


    But if we say that the reason why they became friends is that Xia Xiyue married Jiang''s family.


    The relationship between the two people just because of the summer sun and close a lot, became a good friend.


    "Then why didn''t you bully Shen Xiangyang again?" Goofy thinks this should be a breakthrough.


    "Because her guardian is so terrible, devil, one devil at a time." Jiang Meng said rudely, "I had a nightmare for a long time with the blessing of that man."


    "It''s not your own fault." Shen Xiangyang smiled helplessly.


    For a child, ilanyou could be called the devil.


    But it''s also because of the blessing of Ilan you. All these years, she has been happy.


    "Let Shen Xiangyang''s Guardian come again?" Xiaolin asked.


    "No, I can''t. now I don''t even know who it is. It''s meaningless to come here." Jiang Meng waved his hands and said, "although it''s the easiest and fastest way for her to solve it, it''s just..."


    Jiang mengshuang looks at Shen Xiangyang.


    In longzhai, Shen Xiangyang is just a guest. Ilan you is kind to her. She is grateful, but she is not a person who makes trouble for Ilan you by virtue of Ilan you''s kindness.


    "I''ll solve it myself." Shen Xiangyang''s eyes drooped slightly. "There''s no need to disturb her."


    When she was in primary school, she needed the protection of ilanyou.


    Now it''s junior high school, if it''s still the one that needs Elan you''s protection from bullying.


    That''s how many years she''s lived for nothing.


    "There must be a solution." Qin Hao took a deep breath and said.


    "It''s not hard." Said Jiang mengshuang.


    "Well?" Everyone immediately looks at Jiang mengshuang.


    What can she do?


    "At present, there are three kinds of rumors about Shen Xiangyang. The first one is that Shen Xiangyang is bullying his classmates. The second one is that Shen Xiangyang is close to boys and pushes out girls, right?"


    "Well." The crowd nodded.


    "The first rumor is the easiest to crack." Jiang mengshuang said: "as long as Shen Xiangyang and she make friends at school, we can break the rumors."


    "No way." Yu Jiajia immediately frowned and said, "I hate that it''s too late for her to make friends with ghosts."


    "But this is the simplest and most straightforward way." Qin Hao thought for a moment and said, "but they didn''t have a good relationship at first. It would be strange to deliberately make friends."


    "Yes!" Yu Jiajia replied, "I''m not comfortable. I can''t do it."


    "I don''t need you to be close to friends and girlfriends, just a little closer than ordinary students. For example, when we go out of school together after school, we don''t want to look away from each other and say hello. It''s only a matter of time to solve the so-called rumor."


    "This is good." Gao Fei nodded immediately and said, "I think it''s OK, and natural enough."


    "I I''ll do my best. " Yu Jiajia glanced at Shen Xiangyang.


    "What about the second point? The second point has been to increase the attack of personality and morality. " Xiaolin said, "isn''t this so easy?"


    "Even if Shen Xiangyang starts to make friends with girls deliberately, her girls will think that Shen Xiangyang is deliberately hiding it in their eyes." Yu Jiajia said, "and in the end, Shen Xiangyang himself doesn''t care about others."¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang''s eyes sank slightly and didn''t answer.


    "There is also the simplest solution to this." Jiang mengshuang said: "the way to break the rumor is to actively create a bigger rumor. If it goes well, the person who originally released the rumor will be caught by surprise, and even be backfired by the rumor and come to the surface."


    "Make a bigger rumor?" Everyone, look at me and I look at you. Although they think what Jiang mengshuang said is very reasonable, how to make this bigger rumor.


    "What kind of rumor is it going to make?" Asked goffi.


    "This one needs cooperation." Jiang mengshuang stood up to bypass Gao Feifei''s back and put his hand on Gao Feifei''s shoulder: "would you like to?"


    "Of course I will!" Goffey responded immediately.


    "Then..." Jiang mengshuang pushes Gao Feifei in the direction of Shen Xiangyang and says, "you are together!"


    "Ah!" One didn''t notice. Gao Feifei fell into Shen Xiangyang''s arms.


    "Well?" Shen Xiangyang catches Gao Feifei, and they look at each other with four eyes opposite each other, reflecting their consternation and surprise.


    Slightly away from his eyes, Shen Xiangyang helps Gao Feifei to be stable, and then takes a look at Yuan Meng''s smiling face.


    This Jiang Meng pair is not light or heavy. They are too playful.


    "What?" Goofy''s response was the biggest: "what do you say?"


    "I said, let Shen Xiangyang and Gao Feifei pretend to be lovers." Jiang Meng said with both hands behind him.


    "Ha?" At this moment, everyone reacted and looked at Shen Xiangyang and Gao Feifei.


    They?


    Two girls?


    Pretending to be a couple?


    Ha??

 Chapter 3909

    "Now it''s rumoured that Shen Xiangyang excluded girls and said that Shen Xiangyang was arrogant and didn''t give lectures to other girls," Jiang mengshuang said, "but it''s a fact that Shen Xiangyang tutored Feifei to get good grades, and the more shocking rumour than the exclusion of girls is that Shen Xiangyang not only excluded girls, but also very, very like girls."


    "Because I know that I like girls, and deliberately keep a distance with her girls, and because my psychological gender is more male, I prefer to be with boys, so that the rumor will not break."


    "The person who first spread the rumor must not have thought that there would be such a development. The person who heard the initial version of the rumor from that person would certainly go to prove it. As long as someone proves it, someone will prove that they have the updated information, the more real information, and that their words, even if they are wrong, are also others'' fault. Then someone said] or It''s a saying that must appear in front of the rumor


    Jiang Meng said with a resounding finger in doubles: "by then, naturally, this XXX] will know who it is!"


    "So it is. I see." Qin Hao nodded: "this method is really feasible."


    "Can, can that..." Gao Fei looks at Gao Feifei. In that case, others won''t think his sister is a Grandma Ji!


    How to find a boyfriend in the future?


    "People''s forgetfulness is great, and their hobbies and personalities will change accordingly." Jiang mengshuang knew Gao Fei''s concerns and said, "anyway, we are only 14 years old now. When we are 18, it will be four years later. Who will remember it then?"


    "And when you find the person behind the scenes spreading rumors, just explain the situation in public." Xiaolin nodded and said, "I think I can try it."


    "Gao Feifei is from the 16th middle school. He is not a school with us, and his influence should not be great." Yu Jiajia thought it over and said.


    "Above all, there are rumors like this." Qin Hao is the one who knows Gao Fei best. Every time he says something, he can simply and straightforwardly poke it into Gao Fei''s heart. The point is: "it''s impossible for Gao Feifei to want to have an early love. Generally, boys don''t want to find a grandma Ji as their first love. When it comes to face the possibility of being green, it''s twice as likely to find an ordinary girl."


    "Especially when I find myself green by a girl..." Qin Hao shook his head and said, "that blow is really not cover for a boy."


    "Yes..." Gao Fei''s eyes were obviously moved.


    "The most important thing is..." Reaching over Gao Fei''s shoulder, Qin Hao whispered, "if you don''t like the boyfriend Gao Feifei brings home later, you can scare people away with this experience. How nice!"


    "Good! I agree! " Gao Fei immediately agreed to come down, looked at Gao Feifei and said, "this idea is very good, perfect!"


    "Eh? Brother, why do you... " Gao Feifei''s face was a little red, and a pair of big eyes quietly glanced in the direction of Shen Xiangyang.


    Be a couple with Shen Xiangyang or something


    She never thought of such a thing!


    At first, she just wanted to be Shen Xiangyang''s friend, but now, after a long time, she has reached her friend''s inspection period, and has directly promoted to be a couple!


    What do you think? Goffi doesn''t feel comfortable.


    The most important thing is that they are both girls.


    Gao Feifei has never had any love experience in her short 14 years, let alone a girl.


    I think it''s stressful.


    If because of her reason, the performance is broken, and no one is cheated


    Does that have a worse impact on Shen Xiangyang?


    Goffey hesitated at the moment.


    "Hoo..." Take a deep breath. Shen Xiangyang said, "let''s call it a day."


    "Well?" People look at Shen Xiangyang.


    "Thank you for convening the war Conference for me today. I''m really happy, but That''s all. " Shen Xiangyang said, "I will try to solve the rumor. If it can''t be solved, I will ignore it. Thank you for your concern."


    Standing up, Shen Xiangyang looked at Jiang mengshuang and said, "Shuangshuang, go home."


    "All right." For Shen Xiangyang''s eyes, Jiang mengshuang knows that he''s playing a little bit big today. Shen Xiangyang must be angry. If he continues to play, it really turns Shen Xiangyang''s face. He really doesn''t have to play.


    "Shen Xiangyang..." Gao Feifei immediately got up and looked at Shen Xiangyang''s expression.


    Is Shen Xiangyang angry?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang looks at Gao Feifei and takes out a notebook from his schoolbag and hands it to her: "the first two pages are all ready tonight. I will give you a lecture in the library tomorrow evening."


    "Good." After taking over the notebook, Gao Feifei immediately nodded. She didn''t need to turn it over and knew that it must be another exercise written by Shen Xiangyang himself.


    Every word is for her.


    "And this book." Shen Xiangyang took out another hardcover book and handed it to Gao Feifei: "the words and grammar here are very basic. When you are free, you can have a look. The meaning of each word should be clear and understand the context.""Oh." Goffi took over the hardcover book. On the cover, a little boy with blonde hair stood on a planet. He seemed to be looking far away. The title of the book on the top read "Le Petit Prince".


    "See you tomorrow." After saying this, Shen Xiangyang turns around and leaves. Jiang Meng waves at everyone and immediately chases up: "Xiangyang, wait for me."


    Everyone in the box look at me, I look at you.


    Shen Xiangyang, are you angry?


    "That''s why I say I hate her the most!" Yu Jiajia said with a snort: "hum! Xiao Lin, let''s go. "


    "Good." Xiaolin immediately put on her schoolbag and said "see you tomorrow" and left with Yu Jiajia.


    "I don''t know a girl at all." Gao Fei grabs his head and looks at Qin Hao and says, "is the goddess angry? Why? "


    "Ask me what I''m doing?" Qin Hao is speechless. Does he know?


    "Aren''t you a girl friend?" Gao Fei took it for granted.


    "Hello! I will turn my face, too! " Qin Hao protested.


    "What do you think is the reason?" Gao Fei took a breath of cool air and said, "I feel that the three senses have been refreshed again and again today. I can''t think of anything


    "Is that a question?" Qin Hao hums a joke and says: "maybe I don''t think Gao Feifei''s beauty value is enough to spread gossip with her. After all Lovers or something... "

 Chapter 3910

    For people of their age, love is too far away, the meaning of lovers is also very important.


    Although it''s only a joke, Qin Hao does think that Shen Xiangyang should be angry because he has to pretend to be a couple.


    Anyway, even if it''s pretending, it can be regarded as first love


    So casual, or because of this passive reason, that genius, it should be uncomfortable.


    He would be upset if he were, let alone gay.


    I can only leave after expressing my thanks in such a polite way. I''m really cultivated for the money of big families.


    "Well..." Gao Fei looks at Gao Feifei and thinks about Qin Hao carefully. He thinks it''s still possible.


    He he smiled, Gao Fei reached out his hand and rubbed Gao Feifei''s head. He smiled and said, "the dwarf is despised! Hahaha! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei can''t laugh at all at the moment. She still has the notes and books Shen Xiangyang gave her. She seems to have been taken care of by Shen Xiangyang all the time, but she can''t help at all. This feeling is not good at all.


    "Ha..." Gao Fei didn''t see Gao Feifei resist as usual, and he couldn''t laugh a bit: "Gao Feifei, you..."


    "Take it home for me." Put the notes and books in Gao Fei''s hand, and Gao Feifei immediately ran out.


    "Eh?" All of a sudden, he was crammed into his books and notes. Gao Fei was a little confused. Before he could post, Gao Feifei rushed out like a gust of wind.


    "This little short leg..." Gao Fei shook his head wordlessly: "only the advantage of running fast is left."


    "That''s not very good." "Qin Hao smiled and said:" so energetic, at least very healthy


    "Ha ha." Gao Fei smiled and didn''t answer. Instead, he sighed in the direction where Gao Feifei left and murmured, "pretend to be a couple..."


    Gao Feifei ran out of the cafe and saw Yu Jiajia and Xiao Lin passing by. Gao Feifei stopped and asked, "Yu Jiajia, where is Shen Xiangyang?"


    "Who knows." Yu Jiajia said, turning her mouth. "I''m miss Qianjin. I guess I''ll go by car."


    "There!" Xiaolin points to the roadside not far away. Shen Xiangyang and Jiang Meng are getting on the bus.


    "Yu Jiajia!" Gao Feifei grabs Yu Jiajia''s bicycle and says, "lend me a car and give it back to you later!"


    "Ha?" Yu Jiajia hasn''t responded yet. Gao Feifei has already ridden his car to run far.


    "Hello!" Yu Jiajia stares and circles her eyes: "one for two I''ll tell myself! What a nuisance! "


    "Forget it." Xiaolin can''t help comforting Yu Jiajia and saying, "this is the way Gao''s brothers and sisters are. They don''t have a muscle in their head. It''s not a day or two. She will come back. Jiajia, don''t be angry. I''ll wait with you for a while."


    "That''s true!" Yu Jiajia''s arms are around her chest, her black face is full of anger.


    It took her eight hundred lives to know her brother and sister!


    At this time, Gao Fei and Qin Hao also came out together. Gao Fei carried his bag and helped Gao Feifei carry it. He was complaining to Qin Hao.


    Seeing Xiaolin and yujiajia still here, goofy went up and asked curiously, "you didn''t leave."


    "Well." Xiaolin nodded her head.


    "Yu Jiajia, where''s your car?" Goofy looked at Yu Jiajia and said with a smile, "it''s not because the mouth is too bad to be remembered, so it''s stolen!"


    "Shh! Shh Shh! " Hearing Gao Fei say that, Xiao Lin''s face is scared and discolored. How about Gao Fei


    "Hahaha, why don''t you talk, yujiajia? It''s lost. " Seeing that Yu Jiajia didn''t answer, Gao Fei said with a smile, "hahaha, it''s too bad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaolin is too lazy to say Shhh] at this moment. She can only raise her hand to cover her eyes and sigh in her heart in silence, "you can''t live if you do something wrong


    "Gaofei......" The knuckles of her hands were clattering. Yu Jiajia narrowed her eyes slightly and said with gnashing teeth: "say, the last time I beat you was in the fourth grade of primary school..."


    "Eh?" Gao Fei is a bit muddled. How could a good guy suddenly mention this.


    "Suddenly A little nostalgic... " As soon as Yu Jiajia''s eyes sank, she shook her fist and hit Gao Fei''s abdomen. Then, she didn''t give Gao Fei any chance to fight back. Rushing up was a critical blow.


    "Hello! Yujiajia, you are crazy! How do you beat people! " Gao Fei can''t dodge but hold his head: "I''ll go! You''re a dog! How can it bite! Yujiajia - ah! "


    In five minutes


    "Goofy Are you still alive... " Qin Hao asked Gao Fei with his finger.


    "And Live... " Gao Fei grinned with pain: "death Never die... "


    "Jiajia, are you ok?" Xiaolin asked.


    "I feel at ease." Yu Jiajia took a deep breath and said, "if I don''t vent, sooner or later, I will be angry with these two unlucky brothers and sisters.""Ha ha." Xiaolin smiled two times and looked at Gaofei with her eyes, but she couldn''t help but keep her eyes open.


    Gao Fei is also looking for himself. He doesn''t feel aggrieved.


    "I don''t know if Gao Feifei has caught up with Shen Xiangyang." Xiaolin said.


    "A bicycle chases a four-wheel drive." Yu Jiajia said with a snort, "go after her. She''s the one with the short leg. The car can''t catch up even if it''s thrown away!"


    "Jiajia, that It''s your car... " Xiaolin kindly reminded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Jiajia finally seemed to remember, pinching her fist and saying, "if goffi dares to break my bike, I will unload her brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Next to Gao Fei there was a sudden shiver.


    This That''s too much


    On the other hand, Gao Feifei grabbed the car from Yu Jiajia and immediately chased it by bike. It was really hard to chase the car by bike. Fortunately, there was some traffic jam on this road at this time. In addition, uncle Liu also found Gao Feifei''s car chasing action. He opened his mouth and said to Shen Xiangyang, "Miss Xiangyang, your friend seems to have been chasing our car all the time."


    "Well?" Shen Xiangyang looked back and saw behind the car. In the non motorized Lane beside him, someone was really chasing hard: "six uncles, pull over and get off."


    "Yes." Uncle Liu should stop the car.


    When he opened the door, Shen Xiangyang thought of something just as he was about to get out of the car. He looked back at Jiang mengshuang with a warning.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll sit in the car, I won''t say anything, OK!" Said Jiang Meng with both hands.


    Shen Xiangyang heard Jiang mengshuang''s promise before getting off the bus. As soon as he got off the bus, Gao Feifei stopped at the side of the bus with his feet on the ground. His little breath was unsteady. His little face was red, his mouth was slightly open, and his big eyes were firmly locked on Shen Xiangyang: "I''m after you!"

 Chapter 3911

    "What can I do for you?" Shen Xiangyang looked at Gao Feifei''s sweating and asked.


    "Pretend to be a lover." Gao Feifei said: "because I''m too short, are you angry?"


    "Well?" What''s the logic of Shen Xiangyang''s blinking?


    "Tall!" Gao Feifei looked at Shen Xiangyang and said seriously, "I will grow taller!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang was stunned. Looking at Gao Feifei''s serious face, he suddenly covered his mouth and chuckled, "poof..."


    "Well?" Seeing Shen Xiangyang laughing, Gao Feifei was a little confused.


    Did she say anything strange?


    She just wants to do something for Shen Xiangyang.


    I don''t want to be the one who has been protected. I want to do my best to protect Shen Xiangyang. I want to be a useful person who can give.


    She didn''t want to be the one who asked all the time, so she caught up.


    If it''s just because she''s short, she''ll try to drink milk!


    Sure, it will grow tall!


    "Sorry, ha ha." Shen Xiangyang laughed, as if the previous unhappiness had disappeared.


    "Very Is it funny? " Goffey asked, puzzled.


    Is her words childish?


    "No." Shen Xiangyang shook his head and took out a white pad to wipe off the sweat on Gao Feifei''s forehead: "it''s hard to catch up."


    "Not hard." Goffey shook his head.


    "I''m grateful to all of you for your kind help." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile, "I am very, very happy."


    "Then you..." Goffey blinked.


    "I''m not angry. I don''t agree with this method not because you are short, but because I don''t want to drag you in because of my own affairs." Shen Xiangyang said, "I will solve my problems."


    "What if it can''t be solved?" Goffey asked, "if there are rumors like that, that man must be terrible!"


    "If we can''t solve it, just ignore it." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile, "why should a bad person take it to heart? Such a person is doomed to say something out of the stream behind me."


    "Maybe for a while, she felt she could hurt me." Shen Xiangyang said: "but it won''t be long before the class between us will be divided. Maybe it''s arrogant to say so. But I never think that a person who can only walk behind me and slander me will achieve more than me."


    "After a long time, we will get rid of it, as long as time......"


    Shen Xiangyang was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "I don''t want it!" Goffie bit his lower lip.


    "What?" Shen Xiangyang is slightly stunned.


    "I said!" Gao Feifei looked at Shen Xiangyang''s eyes and said, "I don''t want that kind of person to hurt you behind your back! Don''t let such a person spread your rumors. "


    "You are so good, I don''t want others to misunderstand you, and I don''t want others to point fingers at you! I don''t want it! I don''t want it all! "


    "As long as you think about it, you will be pointed out by others, and that person will spread your rumors even more, your heart will be heavy, and it will be hard to breathe! It feels terrible! "


    "Why hope for time? If time can solve everything, what should the law do? Anyway, people will die. What about the significance of criminal law? " Goffi''s eyes were red and misty.


    "I know people like that will never surpass you, but then? Then they can continue to live their own lives, and you will be criticized? By what! "


    "What can be ignored or ignored is deceitful, right?" Gao Feifei looks at Shen Xiangyang: "how can I not care? As long as it''s a person, it will be sad and wronged! "


    "I care about it, don''t I?" Gao Feifei''s eyes filled with tears: "it''s clearly someone else''s fault, why do you pretend not to care? Is that the wrong result? Unwilling to I don''t want to! "


    "Gao Feifei..." Shen Xiangyang was stunned. He felt a little tight in his chest. A feeling that he couldn''t say lingered in his mind.


    Deep breathing, Shen Xiangyang reached out his hand and gently put it on Gao Feifei''s head and gently rubbed: "next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei looks at Shen Xiangyang and blinks.


    "Next time, another war conference." Shen Xiangyang said softly, "there must be a better way, not to disturb you."


    "I don''t care." Goffey said.


    "I care." Shen Xiangyang said, "just like you care about me, I care about you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei stared at Shen Xiangyang, his eyes moving.


    Care


    Does Shen Xiangyang care about himself?


    "You should study hard first. After your English test, let''s have another battle meeting." Shen Xiangyang chuckled and said, "I will ask you to ask your brother for them again. Today, I left suddenly, hoping that I didn''t offend them.""It won''t be." Goffey sniffed and immediately said, "don''t look at them as if they are not reliable. In fact, everyone is very kind and warm-hearted."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded and said, "I found it."


    "Then I''ll see you tomorrow. " Gao Feifei looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "I''ll wait for you in the library tomorrow. I''ll recite all the questions. And that book is called What''s the name? "


    She just glanced at the cover and forgot what the title was.


    ¡°¡¶Le¡¡Petit¡¡Prince¡·¡£¡± "Little prince," said Shen Xiangyang


    "Well!" Goffey nodded hard.


    "See you tomorrow." Shen Xiangyang chuckled.


    "See you tomorrow." Gao Feifei then waved and walked back on his bicycle.


    Looking at Gao Feifei''s back, Shen Xiangyang reached out and stroked his chest.


    The feeling here is very special.


    "Hello, everyone is far away. Do you want uncle Liu to drive you to catch up?" Leaning against the window, Jiang Meng made fun of her bilingualism.


    "Wordy." Back to God, Shen Xiangyang glanced at Jiang Meng, then opened the door and sat in: "six uncles, go home."


    "OK." Uncle Liu replied and started the car.


    When Shen Xiangyang gets on the bus, Jiang Meng and Shuang smile to say something.


    "If you dare to say one more word, I will go to the master mother of the yuan family and say that you disturb my study and let her take you back to the yuan family." Shen Xiangyang glanced at Jiang Meng, threatening in a flat tone.


    How can I do that!


    Yuan Meng''s eyes were round.


    She did her best to stay in longzhai. She could be closer to martial uncle. How could she be sent away like this!

 Chapter 3912

    He reached out and simulated a zipper pulling action on the edge of his mouth. Jiang Meng turned his white eyes at Shen Xiangyang and turned around to ignore him. He only scolded him in his heart: this black and sullen guy.


    Shen Xiangyang got quiet now, and just had time to experience the feeling in his heart.


    Although she couldn''t tell what was going on.


    But she knows it doesn''t feel like she hates it.


    The corner of his mouth raised a delicate arc, and Shen Xiangyang looked out of the window with gentle eyes.


    On the other side, Gao Feifei returned the car to Yu Jiajia: "Yu Jiajia, thank you for your car!"


    "Gofifi! You''re robbing. Do you understand! I said I would lend it to you! " Yu Jiajia roared angrily: "too much! I''ll break the high flying leg one more time! "


    "Hello! Yujiajia, you violent girl! What can I do for you! " Gao Fei immediately protested and said, "look, you bit me! I haven''t settled with you yet! You still... "


    Yu Jiajia broke her knuckles and said, "what do you say?"


    "I said nothing." Goofy second.


    "Feifei, have you chased Shen Xiangyang?" Xiaolin immediately changed the topic and asked.


    "Well, catch up." Gao Feifei nodded and gave a thumbs up and said: "yujiajia, your car is worthy of being imported! Super fast! "


    "Hum ~" Yu Jiajia proudly raised her head: "you know the goods."


    "Just catch up." Xiaolin smiled.


    "By the way, Shen Xiangyang asked me to thank you, and the sudden departure of her today. I hope it didn''t bring you any unhappiness."


    "No, not at all." Gao Fei said with a smile, "it''s better to have such contact with the goddess. I will wake up with a smile in my dream."


    "Well, you''re exaggerating." Qin Hao said with a smile.


    "Also, if possible, Shen Xiangyang said that it is not possible to hold another war conference. This time, she wants to think about a way to make the best of both worlds." "Just after my English quiz this week," goffi said


    "Time! I''m on call! " Gao Fei nodded immediately.


    "Today''s meeting was quite interesting." Qin Hao said, "then I''ll take part in it."


    "So do I." Xiao Lin was interrupted before she finished speaking.


    "No kidding." "I don''t have so much time to play around with her," said Yu Jiajia! You''ve played with this kind of children. I''m not interested. Xiao Lin, let''s go! "


    Said Yu Jiajia then pushes the car to the roadside to walk.


    "Jiajia, wait for me." Seeing this, Xiaolin immediately smiled apologetically at the others, and then pushed the car to follow: "Jiajia, are you ok?"


    "Not at all." Yu Jiajia snorted and said, "this is definitely the last time I have been fooling around with brother and sister of Gao family. These two guys After all these years, I haven''t changed at all. I know it''s a problem and I''m stupid! "


    "But that''s the brother and sister of the Gao family." Xiaolin said with a smile, "it''s only their brothers and sisters who haven''t changed in all these years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Jiajia didn''t answer. Her eyes were slightly heavy.


    "Sometimes, I really envy them, as if the brother and sister will always be so simple and straightforward, like it or not, always so straightforward." Xiaolin said, "Jiajia, when someone in the class falsely accused you of stealing something in primary school, it was Gao''s brother and sister who stood by you all the time. Gao Fei also fought with that person for you. Do you remember?"


    Yu Jiajia sips her mouth.


    If not, how could she have such a good relationship with Gao''s stupid brothers and sisters


    "So long ago How do I remember that? " Yu Jiajia snorted and said, "look, if this time Gao Fei is involved by Shen Xiangyang and excluded by the whole school, I will ignore him!"


    "Ha ha." Xiaolin smiles, and Yu Jiajia is just a knife mouth tofu heart.


    "And! If Gao Fei doesn''t get into the key class this time, I will laugh at him! " Yu Jiajia snorted: "and Qin Hao! If he fails the exam again, you must remember to laugh at him mercilessly! "


    "Yes, I have." Xiaolin followed Yu Jiajia''s words and said, "laugh at them together."


    "Well, these two ungrateful bastards!" Riding a bicycle, Yu Jiajia said: "it''s time to break up with them."


    "It''s a bit exaggerated to break up." Xiaolin said with a smile: "Jiajia, actually You don''t want Shen Xiangyang to be told such a rumor


    Yu Jiajia sips her mouth.


    "I don''t care what it has to do with me." After a snort, Yu Jiajia stopped talking.


    "Really..." Xiaolin chuckled at the sight.


    Yu Jiajia''s duplicity is not cute


    "For this ridiculous war conference, I actually missed the tutorial I have a hole in my head... " Muttering, Yu Jiajia tut: "who cares for her..."However, Jiang Meng''s words came to mind involuntarily.


    Everyone is in pursuit of perfection. But when perfection appears in front of us, it becomes a mirror to show our shortcomings. All we want to do is to break the mirror. The pursuit of perfection but the fear of perfection is a real contradiction


    after sipping her mouth, Yu Jiajia mured to herself, "what perfect mirror Nonsense second disease patients One and two are not normal... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Ahhh!" When he sneezed, Jiang Meng reached out and rubbed his nose.


    Uncomfortable.


    "A cold?" Shen Xiangyang returns to see Xiang jiangmeng and his two brothers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He opened his mouth, and Jiang mengshuang was about to reply, as if thinking of something. He closed his mouth tightly, and then pointed the corner of his mouth with his fingertips.


    "You''re really..." Shen Xiangyang reached out angrily and jokingly, and simulated a zipper opening action in front of Jiang Meng''s mouth.


    "At last, I can speak." Jiang Meng took a deep breath and said.


    "Who makes you always say that nonsense?" Shen Xiangyang gives Jiang Meng a white look.


    "What nonsense!" Jiang mengshuang said, "don''t be in a hurry to deny it. You say, logically speaking, is my method very effective?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang can''t deny that.


    Although it''s a bit crazy and a bit silly, this method can work.


    But Ask her to pretend to be a couple or something with Gao Feifei


    Shen Xiangyang''s cheeks are red.


    "You..." "I think you''ve been restraining yourself for too long, and you can''t even be honest," said Jiang Meng, holding his chin in one hand


    Constraints Shen Xiangyang looks at Jiang mengshuang and blinks.


    She didn''t feel the constraint, rather, the people around her were conniving.

 Chapter 3913

    Whether it''s dad, aunt Youyou, Aunt Zhang Ya


    Those who love themselves deeply are conniving at their willfulness.


    Otherwise, she will not be a 14-year-old girl under the identity of nonsense.


    "You are restraining yourself." Jiang mengshuang reached out his fingers and pointed at Shen Xiangyang''s heart: "here, close the other you."


    "Nonsense." Shen Xiangyang heard something in the clouds.


    "If you don''t even notice it, just think I''m talking nonsense." Said Jiang Meng, spreading his hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang did not answer, nodded slightly, thinking of what Jiang Meng said.


    In my heart, I have another self.


    What does that mean?


    The car arrived at longzhai all the way. Instead of going to the library, Shen Xiangyang came back earlier tonight.


    "Xiangyang sister, double sisters ¡«" Qianqian and Xiaofeng greet each other with a smile.


    "Darling." Shen Xiangyang rubbed the two children''s heads.


    "On Sunday, Qianqian and Xiaofeng''s small shops will open again." Qian Qian said.


    "Eh? Really? " Shen Xiangyang was interested in saying, "have you thought of what aunt youyou and her uncle want?"


    "Not at all." Qian Qian said with both hands.


    "Eh?" Shen Xiangyang blinked: "then you..."


    "We invited Lei Qichen and Chi Yuhan." Said Xiao Feng.


    "Change the customer base directly?" Shen Xiangyang''s eyes brightened: "that''s OK."


    "We''re really confused about daddy and mummy. It''s better to develop the customer group from the people around us first." "This is what my sister thought," said Xiao Feng


    "Xiao Feng has help, too." Qian Qian said.


    "You two are wonderful." Shen Xiangyang squatted in front of the two brothers and sisters, reached out his hand and rubbed their heads. "I wish you a prosperous business first. If you need my help, just say ¡«"


    "haha ¡«" the two little guys laughed and said to Shen Xiangyang for a while: "don''t help us, we can do it ourselves."


    "It''s so powerful." Jiang Meng said with a smile, "then I would like to join the party, OK?"


    "Are the two sisters rich?" Asked Xiao Feng.


    "Damn, how dare you look down on me!" Jiang mengshuang groaned and reached for Xiao Feng''s itch.


    "Hahahaha ¡«" Xiaofeng laughs and struggles in Jiang Meng''s arms: "no! No! Two sisters! Ha ha ha ha! How itchy! "


    "That''s what happens to adults!" Jiang Meng said, grasping the itch of Xiao Feng.


    "Sister help me, ha ha ha..." Xiao Feng''s tears came out, and he accidentally hit Jiang mengshuang''s injured arm with a wave of his hand.


    "Hiss..." Take a breath of air-conditioning, Jiang Meng''s face changed when he had a double meal. He let go of Xiao Feng, and the whole man stumbled back two steps.


    "Sister, help me!" Small maple suddenly rushed to Qian Qian''s back.


    "Really." Qian Qian didn''t find out that Jiang Meng''s two wrong sides were laughing and said, "don''t bully Xiao Feng, sister Shuang!"


    "Well, then I will give Qianqian a face." With his arms behind him, Jiang Meng smiled a little reluctantly and said, "play first. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang didn''t find the strangeness of Jiang Meng''s pair either, but when she was tired, "I''ll call you for dinner later."


    "Well, thank you." With a smile, Yuan Meng''s two stepped up the steps.


    Not far away, wudaoshao saw this scene and frowned slightly.


    Close the door. Jiang Meng''s back is leaning against the door. The whole person is shaking with pain.


    Blood oozed from the bandage and soaked the sleeves.


    "Hiss..." Biting his teeth, Jiang Meng took a breath of cool air.


    The wound is split. It hurts


    "It hasn''t been a long time..." Jiang Meng''s teeth trembled: "when did they become so delicate Damn It hurts... "


    After a long delay, the most painful energy seemed to pass.


    Jiang mengshuang looks at his arm. The wound is split. It needs to be bandaged again.


    "Let''s send a message to Xiangyang. Try not to disturb others to do it by themselves..." Just muttering, Jiang mengshuang reaches for his mobile phone.


    Dangdang]


    there were three knocks on the door, and Jiang Meng was smart: "who?"


    "Me." Outside the door came a man''s voice.


    Listening to the voice, Jiang Meng''s two eyes were slightly shocked.


    If it''s someone else, she can find a reason to support her, but if it''s him


    Jiang mengshuang doesn''t want to support him. She wants to talk to him Even if it''s just one sentence.


    Opening the door to a gap, Jiang Meng and his arms were back behind him, showing a half of his body. He smiled and asked, "uncle? What''s up? What can I do for you? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Wudaoshao looks at Jiang Meng''s smile on his face, and his eyes are darkening. He holds up the medicine box on his hand and shows her: "bandage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Meng''s two eyes are slightly stunned. He slowly lowers his head and moves aside.


    Major general Wu pushed the door open, and then he entered the room of Jiang mengshuang.


    Sitting at the bedside, Jiang mengshuang honestly extended his injured arm to Wu Dabao.


    He skillfully opened the bandage for Jiang mengshuang and carefully dealt with the wound. It was determined that there was only a little crack, not serious enough to go to the hospital to re sew. Wu Da Shao was relieved and unscrewed the bottle to apply the medicine to Jiang mengshuang.


    "Hiss..." The cold ointment touched the wound. It hurt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The movement was slightly stiff, and Wu Da Shao glanced at Jiang Meng and said, "does it hurt?"


    "No pain." Jiang Meng shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wudaoshao didn''t answer. He continued to apply medicine to Jiang Meng, but his movements were more gentle.


    Tie the bandage again. Wudaoshao said in a stiff voice, "I''m injured. How can I not be careful?"


    Taking back his arms, Jiang Meng looks like a child who has done something wrong, with his shoulders down and his head buried.


    Seeing this, Wu Da Shao couldn''t say anything more, but said as he sorted out the medicine box: "be careful later. If it''s serious enough to go to the hospital, it will be very troublesome, and he will suffer another crime."


    "Uncle," Jiang Meng raised his head and looked at Wu Da Shao, "are you concerned about me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Dawang was a little shocked and didn''t answer.


    The corners of his mouth slightly raised, and Jiang Meng smiled: "uncle, it seems that every time I have trouble, you will appear beside me Are you my God of protection? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wudaoshao looks at Jiang mengshuang and his eyes move.


    Protecting God or something Wuda wants to laugh.


    What are children''s brains now?


    Looking at Jiang Meng''s bright eyes, wudaoshao couldn''t laugh again.


    Thinking of Jiang mengshuang''s carelessness today, wudaoshao is a little unhappy, but he can''t bear to blame her again.


    After a long time, wudaoshao reached out and flicked on Jiang mengshuang''s forehead.


    "Ouch!" Jiang Meng covers his forehead and looks at Wu Dawang in surprise.


    "Protecting the gods is also temperamental." Wuda took a deep breath, picked up the medicine box and said, "have a good rest."


    After speaking, he left Jiang mengshuang''s room.


    The whole person was stupefied, and after a while, Yuan Meng and his two were relieved.


    She leaned back on the bed, her hand still covering her forehead. A face rose red, the corner of the mouth could not help lifting up, showing a smile.


    He is his own God of protection


    Yeah.


    He didn''t deny it.

 Chapter 3914

    I don''t want that kind of person to hurt you behind your back! Don''t let such a person spread your rumors.


    You are so good, I don''t want others to misunderstand you, and I don''t want others to point fingers at you! I don''t want it! I don''t want all of them!


    As long as you think that you will be pointed out and that person will spread your rumors even more, your heart will be heavy, and every breath will be hard! It feels terrible!


    Why hope for time? If time can solve everything, what should the law do? Anyway, people will die. What''s the meaning of criminal law?


    I know that people like that will never surpass your achievements, but then? Then they can continue to live their own lives, and you will be criticized? For what?


    What can be ignored, can not care, is a lie? How can I not care? As long as it''s people, they will be sad and wronged!


    pour hot water from the head.


    Shen Xiangyang closed his eyes and heard the clattering sound of water. He could not help thinking about the words that Gao Feifei said when he stopped him.


    Ming Ming cares about it, doesn''t he Gao Feifei''s eyes filled with tears: "it''s clearly someone else''s fault, why do you pretend not to care? Is that the wrong result? Not willing to I don''t like it!


    open your eyes, Shen Xiangyang wipes the water on his face with his hand, and sticks the hot palm to his chest.


    I''m grateful to the people around me for their kindness. I don''t want to cause trouble to your aunt and father.


    She tried to learn to ignore.


    But don''t know, originally someone cares for oneself, is not willing for oneself.


    This kind of feeling, although cannot say, but Shen Xiangyang knows own heart is warm.


    And today''s war conference, that''s not bad.


    "Hoo..." Take a deep breath, Shen Xiangyang will turn off the hot water, take a bath towel around his waist and walk out of the bathroom, wipe his hair with a towel.


    Dry your hair with a hair dryer.


    "What a trouble..." Looking at himself in the mirror, Shen Xiangyang muttered, "if you cut your hair short, it will be a lot easier."


    "At least it won''t be so much trouble washing your hair." After blowing the hair dry thoroughly, Shen Xiangyang combed the long hair with a wood comb.


    After changing her pajamas, she opened her chair and sat at her desk. She opened her bag and took out the books inside. She was turning them over. Shen Xiangyang suddenly remembered that no one had scribbled on her books recently. Those cursed notes had not been seen for a long time.


    "Eh?" Turning the page, Shen Xiangyang held his chin with one hand: "I thought the game was too boring, so I gave up..."


    Thinking of the rumor again, Shen Xiangyang''s eyes sank.


    Still, I found a new game


    The image of Yu Jiajia appeared in Shen Xiangyang''s mind, and what she said today also went through Shen Xiangyang''s mind.


    "It seems What''s strange... "


    Shen Xiangyang felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t say what she was forced to say for a while.


    In this way, Shen Xiangyang shook his head slightly: "it''s better to help Gao Feifei organize an English note first."


    Murmuring, Shen Xiangyang opens a brand new notebook and writes carefully.


    After about half an hour, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in, please." Shen Xiangyang should put the pen down.


    When the door was opened, Ilan you came in through the door: "busy?"


    "I''m not busy. I''m just taking notes." Shen Xiangyang looked at yilanyou and said with a smile.


    "You? Take notes? " There was a flash of consternation in ilanyou''s brow: "ah, it''s really a strange thing."


    Walking to the table, I took a look at the notes written by Shen Xiangyang and thought it was even more strange: "they are all basic sentence patterns."


    His eyes moved from his notes to Shen Xiangyang''s face. Yilanyou''s mouth slightly raised and asked, "it''s written for others."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded, with a shy smile on the corner of his mouth: "I''ve been helping people make up lessons recently."


    "The girl with white teeth?" Yilanyou remembers Shen Xiangyang mentioning such a girl to herself.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded.


    "She has a poor record?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Fortunately, she is very smart, but her foundation is relatively weak." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Not bad." Yilanyou smiled and asked, "Xiangyang, do you like her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang was stunned. She couldn''t answer some of the questions.


    "I didn''t stop you from falling in love, just..." Elan Youdun looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "after graduating from junior high school, aren''t you going to die?"? Then she It will be very sad... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang''s eyes moved, and a cluster of burning lights at the bottom of his eyes gradually dimmed after swaying in the wind.


    Yes, Shen Xiangyang will die as soon as he graduated from junior high school.At that time, cut off all contacts and start again in L City.


    Maybe there is no chance to go back to Kyoto. Even if you can come back, it will be many years later. Then Goffie is supposed to have married a long time ago.


    It''s just sad that things are different from people.


    And those who hold the war conference today are so kind and enthusiastic. What will they look like in the face of her death?


    At the thought of them will be sad for themselves, because of their fake death and tears, and pain.


    Shen Xiangyang''s whole heart was pulled together.


    It shouldn''t be.


    She knew it was not supposed to be.


    "But if you really like that girl, there''s no way." Yilanyou said with a smile, "if..."


    "I don''t like her." Shen Xiangyang was indifferent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you blinked a little.


    "Don''t worry about me, aunt youyou." Shen Xiangyang looked into yilanyou''s eyes and smiled softly: "I just owe her the favor and want to repay it."


    "Yes Is that so? " Yilanyou murmured.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded: "aunt Youyou, I have a lot of notes to sort out tonight. If I''m ok..."


    "You are busy." "I''m just taking a message for your master," elanyou said. "He will come back next Saturday and pick you up for the underground auction."


    "Well, yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head: "I have written it down."


    "Well." Yilanyou replied, "don''t work too hard. If you are hungry, let the kitchen make you a night snack. You can tell me what you want."


    "Thank you, aunt youyou." Shen Xiangyang''s tone was filled with gratitude.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou reaches out and gently rubs Shen Xiangyang''s head. Then he turns around and leaves. When he comes to the door, yilanyou stops again and calls to Shen Xiangyang: "Xiangyang."

 Chapter 3915

    "Well?" Shen Xiangyang looks at Ilan you.


    "If you want to do something, you can tell me that your aunt youyou will definitely help you." Yilanyou looks at Shen Xiangyang and promises, "at any cost."


    Shen Xiangyang knows that yilanyou''s commitment is absolutely sincere, and also knows the weight of this commitment.


    But she can live carefree until now, has accepted the grace.


    "OK, I''ll take it down." Shen Xiangyang smiled and nodded.


    "Well." In response, yilanyou left Shen Xiangyang''s room.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Shen Xiangyang''s hand holding the pen suddenly lost its force, and the pen fell on the desk with a click. After rolling twice, it stopped on the spine of a large book near the desk.


    Shen Xiangyang''s eyes fell on the heavy book, and his heart became heavy again.


    Don''t want to cause any trouble to anyone, don''t want anyone hurt because of themselves.


    Close your eyes, darkness is coming from all around.


    Cold and piercing.


    Up her ankles, across her chest.


    The feeling of depression left her out of breath.


    Then there is the neck.


    Zhang opened her mouth to ask for help, but she couldn''t say a word.


    I can only let the dark and cold liquid surround me.


    Soak it.


    When consciousness wanders between obscurity and reality, Shen Xiangyang seems to hear the gunshot.


    Two shots.


    Two figures lie in front of themselves.


    The red blood flowed from people and spread to their shoes.


    It''s blood


    Blood, an opaque red fluid that flows through the heart and blood vessels.


    Shen Xiangyang remembers clearly that it is recorded in the book.


    But after seeing the blood, Shen knew that every word in the book was alive.


    Xiangyang, I care about you.


    a voice reverberates in my mind, and in a moment, it pulls Shen Xiangyang out of his half awake state.


    In a trance, Shen Xiangyang finds that his pajamas have been soaked with sweat.


    Her hands were folded at the table, shaking all the time.


    Those two distant shots were like a nightmare and an illusion.


    But it''s so close, so clear.


    Blood flowing to the feet, so red.


    Arms tightly around the body, Shen Xiangyang murmured: "not afraid Not afraid... "


    It''s been like this for so many years. It''s good to survive


    Close the door of Shen Xiangyang''s room, Ilan''s path goes straight back to the bedroom, rests on the chair and sighs.


    "What''s the matter?" Dragon Tianqi, who is reading a book, hears the sound and looks in the direction of Ilan you.


    "Nothing, just think I don''t know parents'' kindness if I don''t raise children. " Elan took a deep breath and said, "it''s really a heartbreaking thing to educate children."


    "Is Qianqian and Xiaofeng in trouble again?" Long Tianqi put the book down, and then got up and walked behind Ilan you.


    "Not them." "It''s Xiangyang," said ilanyou


    "Xiangyang?" Long Tianqi put his hands on yilanyou''s shoulder and gently kneaded: "isn''t she always very good?"


    "That''s lovely." Ilan you felt that the power of dragon Tianqi was just right, and gave a comfortable light hum.


    "Isn''t good enough?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "It''s better to be good as a child, but it''s not so good at this age." "When Xiangyang was a child, she saw her parents die in front of her eyes. After brother Shen Fei rescued her, in order to protect her, I kept her as a girl," yilanyou said


    "You are successful." "In the upper circle of Kyoto, Xiangyang is a little famous lady," said long Tianqi


    "I felt lovely when I was a child. Now I don''t know if I hurt her when I made that decision. " Yilanyou said with a helpless smile.


    "She''s very happy." "That''s enough," said long Tianqi


    "I thought so, too." Yilanyou pulled the hand of longtianqi and called out: "but Apocalypse. "


    "Well?" Long Tianqi takes his hand from ilanyou, bypasses her and stands in front of her.


    "I feel Xiangyang has a girl she likes." Said ilanyou.


    "It''s the age." Long Tianqi thought for a moment and said, "this is normal."


    "But Xiangyang she..." I don''t know what to say.


    "Lan you, if you always regard Xiangyang as the little girl who needs your protection, she will never grow up." Long Tianqi squats in front of yilanyou and looks at her horizontally. One hand is pulled by her and the other is propped on the edge of yilanyou''s chair.


    "I know." Yilanyou said: "Tianqi, I just worry that Xiangyang will suppress this feeling, and will be wronged to himself.""No way." Dragon Tianqi holds yilanyou''s hand and kisses him in front of his lips: "the real feelings can''t be suppressed. The more repressed they are, the more counterproductive they will be. It''s impossible to hide to like someone. In tone, in eyes, they are doomed to show no doubt."


    "Well." Ilan you nodded.


    "Of course." Dragon Tianqi''s natural rising corner of the mouth rose another subtle arc: "if the other side is too slow, it''s another matter."


    "How do I feel that you the other party] mean something?" Yilanyou raises her eyebrows slightly.


    "What do you say?" Said the Dragon Tianqi with a bad smile.


    "You!" Yilanyou frowns and raises his hand to beat the chest of dragon Tianqi. However, the other side grabs his fist and presses it on his chest.


    Yilanyou can''t draw out his fist, but he says fiercely, "let go!"


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi laughs, takes the hand on the edge of the chair to yilanyou''s waist, gets up again, and then holds yilanyou up.


    "Ah!" The body hangs in the air, ilanyou immediately screams, and rings the slender leg on the waist of longtianqi, and puts another hand around his neck: "longtianqi!"


    "Very skillful." Long Tianqi said with a chuckle.


    "You!" A red face, Ilan you did not say: "what skilled! You are the father of the child, and you are full of nonsense! You are not ashamed! "


    "What are you doing now, my child''s mother?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "I I''m measuring your waistline! " Said ilanyou.


    "With legs?" Long Tianqi said with a smile, "I have a lot of ideas."


    "You!" The blush on yilanyou''s face suddenly spread to the ear root, and his mouth said fiercely, "let me down."


    "I wanted to let you down, but Some people disagree. " Said the Dragon Tianqi in a low voice.


    "Who?" Yi Lan You looks at Dragon Tianqi''s puzzled face. Who else disagrees?


    Dragon Tianqi will hold yilanyou''s arm slightly downward to make yilanyou touch his body more closely: "guess?"


    ¡°£¡¡± Ilan you suddenly stare round eyes: "you!"


    Embrace Ilan you to the direction of the bed in the bedroom, and long Tianqi smiles: "the mother of the child will blush It''s lovely. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 3916

    The sun is just right.


    On the way to school, I saw the trees on the side of the road were mottled, and the luxuriant branches and leaves were rustled by the wind.


    The breeze blows the face, refreshing with a little warmth of sunshine.


    It''s the feeling of summer.


    Even the wind is warm.


    Take a deep breath, and you will feel that the whole chest is full of the best things this summer.


    "Jiajia early!" A voice came, startling her.


    "Xiao Lin, it''s you. Morning." Back to God, Yu Jiajia said to her friend, "it''s a nice day today."


    "Well." Xiaolin looked up at the sky and put her eyes in front of her. "It''s a good day," she said


    "Yes, but it''s going to be hot at noon." Yujiajia said, "I have bought an ice-cream for lunch, but it seems that it''s good to buy a bottle of cold drink! Xiao Lin, would you like a cold drink? Go shopping at noon! "


    "Er..." Xiao Lin blushed and shook her head. "No way."


    "Eh? Why? " Yu Jiajia asked.


    "I Here comes... " Xiaolin whispered.


    "Which one?" Yu Jiajia blinked blankly.


    "It is That is... " Xiao Lin''s cheeks were even hotter: "physiological period."


    "Ah?" Yu Jiajia is stunned, stops the bicycle immediately, supports the ground with one foot, looks at Xiaolin in surprise.


    "How did it stop?" Xiaolin also stops and looks at Yu Jiajia.


    "If it''s a physiological period, it''s better not to ride. Anyway, it''s not far. I''ll go with you." Yu Jiajia pushed the car and said, "when are you..."


    "I found it this morning." Xiaolin pushes her car and Yu Jiajia side by side and whispers, "some girls in the class seem to come on the first day of the new year."


    "Well." Yu Jiajia looks at Xiaolin''s chest and says, "it seems that Xiaolin is not developing very early."


    "I hate it!" Xiao Lin blushed and said, "Jiajia, aren''t you the same?"


    "Here This is... " Yu Jiajia just turned her mouth and said, "it''s a trouble to be a girl."


    "Well, my mother pulled me in the morning and said a lot of what I didn''t have, this one is not allowed and that one is not allowed." Xiaolin took a deep breath and lowered her voice. "And it''s strange to use that."


    "Well Even if you say that, I can''t feel it. " "It''s better not to ask me for such trouble," Yu Jiajia said with both hands


    "Speaking of this..." Xiaolin looks at Yu Jiajia and says, "would you like to say hello to Shen Xiangyang today?"


    "Ha?" Yu Jiajia''s voice grew several decibels: "I say hello to her? By what! "


    "Jiajia, don''t be so excited." Xiaolin immediately comforted and said, "didn''t yesterday''s war conference say that you should make a good relationship first? Even if it''s just ordinary students, it''s very normal to meet and say hello. "


    "But..." "I didn''t agree yesterday," she said


    "Ah." Xiaolin sighs and shakes her head helplessly. Yu Jiajia''s awkward character will suffer losses sooner or later.


    Along the way, Yu Jiajia thought this was really weird, and she was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery in summer morning.


    I thought that the seats of the two people were not close. If she arrived, Shen Xiangyang would have been in the seat, or when Shen Xiangyang arrived, he would have been in the seat.


    Can the awkward greeting be avoided directly?


    That''s good, that''s it!


    She didn''t want to say hello to Shen Xiangyang!


    Although she was so calculated, Yu Jiajia could not imagine that she would meet Shen Xiangyang at the door of the classroom.


    Face to face, face to face.


    The corners of her mouth twitched a few times, and Yu Jiajia showed a very stiff smile: "Shen, Shen Xiangyang, it''s early."


    It''s really a short life. It''s hard to die her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Yu Jiajia say hello to herself, a touch of joy emerges in Shen Xiangyang''s eyes, and is suddenly suppressed by her, the indifferent tone should be: "early."


    Then he ignored Yu Jiajia and went straight into the classroom to return to his seat.


    Alienated like strangers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Jiajia was stunned, and immediately wanted to kill people.


    This guy!


    "Forget Jiajia." Xiaolin is also surprised by Shen Xiangyang''s actions, but she also knows that if she does not persuade Yu Jiajia at this time, the rumors about Shen Xiangyang''s campus bullying Yu Jiajia may have changed in a more exaggerated and strange direction.


    That''s when it''s really bad.


    "Shen Xiangyang..." Gnashing her teeth, Yu Jiajia looks at Xiaolin and accuses Shen Xiangyang with her eyes.


    As if I wanted to say hello to Shen Xiangyang.


    Too much!"I know. I know. You take it easy." Xiaolin immediately appeases Yu Jiajia, accompanies her back to her seat, and winks at her again, so that she can bear it.


    With her cheeks bulging, Yu Jiajia sat in her seat and took the book out of her schoolbag. Every move suppressed her anger.


    In his seat, Shen Xiangyang is also tidying up his things. He feels uncomfortable. He just takes out all the books in his schoolbag and puts them on the table. They are piled up in a pile.


    "Xiangyang, did you do your homework yesterday? I didn''t do a math problem. " Chen Shanshan looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "can you lend me a look?"


    "Sorry." "I didn''t do my homework yesterday," Shen said


    "Eh?" Chen Shanshan is slightly shocked: "didn''t write?"


    "Well, something happened yesterday. I was busy." Shen Xiangyang said with an apologetic smile.


    "Well, you didn''t do your homework or anything, but you were a little surprised." Chen Shanshan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Shen Xiangyang also smiled and looked back at Yu Jiajia''s direction. He silently apologized with his eyes.


    Although she is sorry, she has made up her mind.


    Rumors are not important. They don''t let other people get involved. It''s more important to give them an ordinary and precious life.


    In fact, it''s not just that Shen Xiangyang didn''t write the math homework, but also that Shen Xiangyang didn''t write all the other homework.


    She just helped goffi with her notes last night and it was almost early in the morning.


    It''s not only English notes, but also other subjects. Shen Xiangyang has sorted them out together. Only after they are handed over to Gao Feifei today, she will clear the distance with Gao Feifei.


    It''s not a world person.


    It''s better to draw a line as early as possible.


    In the afternoon math class, the homework handed in in the morning was reissued.


    "Chen Shanshan, you''ve made a lot of mistakes in your homework this time. There''s also a big problem that''s left blank. It''s clearly said last week. Are you listening?" Said the math teacher with a frown.


    "I......" Chen Shanshan''s face was red, and she could not say a word when she stood there.


    She is not good at mathematics. She can''t help it. She has worked hard.


    "Come on, sit down." The teacher waved his hand and said, "Shen Xiangyang, you didn''t hand in your math homework. This time it''s over. Don''t have a second time. Do you hear me?"


    "I hear you." Shen Xiangyang answered.


    This will never happen in the future.


    "Come on, open all the books." Said the teacher.


    The classroom is full of reading rate, accompanied by Chen Shanshan''s sobs.

 Chapter 3917

    "Don''t cry, Chen Shanshan." After class, Chen Shanshan hid in the corridor behind the bathroom and cried. Two girls comforted her.


    "It''s true. It''s just that there are several wrong questions in the homework. It''s necessary to call on the students in class for criticism." Girls fight for Chen Shanshan.


    "Yes, Shen Xiangyang didn''t do his homework at all, and didn''t see how severely the teacher said about her." Another girl frowned. "The difference is obvious."


    At the door of the toilet, the two people who were about to leave stopped and looked at the sound source.


    The girl originally wanted to comfort Chen Shanshan and complain about the teacher''s partiality by the way.


    Who knows that Chen Shanshan cried even more after she said that.


    "Say less!" The girl said with a frown.


    These two people are the same class''s best friend two people''s group. After the semi-finals of the basketball competition, they are very close to Chen Shanshan.


    "Shanshan, you''ve worked hard. Don''t put so much pressure on yourself." The girl took Chen Shanshan''s shoulder and comforted her.


    "Yes." Another girl said, "you have been praised for your good composition in Chinese class. The teacher said that your composition is definitely among the top three in the class."


    Chen Shanshan''s voice of crying is less now.


    "Yes." The girl said: "everyone should be good at and not good at, not everyone is Shen Xiangyang."


    Chen Shanshan''s whole body is stiff, and she pinches her fist.


    "But the teacher''s partiality is too obvious. Let''s not talk about the math teacher first." Another girl hummed and said, "how strict an English teacher is! In the face of Shen Xiangyang''s failure to do his homework, he just nodded and said it doesn''t matter! Why doesn''t it matter? "


    "That''s better than a physics teacher! It doesn''t matter if I tell Shen Xiangyang that he''s too tired to rest. I think he''ll tell him not to write! " The girl sighed helplessly: "the treatment of genius is much better than those of us ordinary people."


    "In fact, Xiangyang is very good." Chen Shanshan sipped her mouth and sobbed as she said, "she had done her homework before. This time, I don''t know if something happened."


    "Who knows? What happened to the family? " Another girl shrugged her shoulders and said, "I think if anything happens, it''s retribution. Who let her bully others on campus?"


    "That''s right. Yu Jiajia is also grumpy at ordinary times. How can he be bullied by Shen Xiangyang?" Girls feel a little surprised.


    "This..." Chen Shanshan was interrupted by a female voice as soon as she wanted to say something.


    "Who said Shen Xiangyang bullied me?" A female voice came, and then Yu Jiajia and Xiao Lin came together.


    Originally, both of them had been to the bathroom and had to go back to the classroom. Hearing the name of Shen Xiangyang, they stopped.


    I don''t know if it comes to Yu Jiajia.


    Now Yu Jiajia can''t stay.


    Really, who cares if Shen Xiangyang is dead or alive? She just doesn''t like that she''s been made into a rumor.


    Thinking like this, Yu Jiajia pursed her lips.


    "Yu Jiajia?" Unexpectedly, Zhengzhu suddenly appeared, and the three girls were also shocked.


    "I ask you, who said Shen Xiangyang bullied me?" "Who spread this rumor?" Yu Jiajia asked


    "We We don''t know That''s what they say... " My best friend two people group can''t say.


    "Even if you don''t know where the words are coming from, you will believe that you have something important to do in this research. If you have time to study more knowledge in books, you won''t be criticized by the teacher in class!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Shanshan''s face turned red.


    "In the future, who wants to spread the rumors of Shen Xiangyang? Don''t bring me in! How, it''s not enough to abuse first, but to step on the second to satisfy your humble vanity? " Yu Jiajia said in a cold voice.


    "Yujiajia, that''s too much for you to say!" The face of the two group of girlfriends said by Yu Jiajia was green for a while and white for a while.


    "I''ve said less than what you''re talking about behind your back." Yu Jiajia said, "are you happy to talk behind your back that you are bullied by the campus?"


    "Yu Jiajia, it was actually because someone saw you crying, that''s why..." Said Chen Shanshan.


    "I see you cry now, can I say they are bullying you?" Yu Jiajia looks at Chen Shanshan and asks in a cold voice.


    "I I''m not bullied. " Chen Shanshan immediately explained: "I was criticized by the math teacher in class, so I was sad and cried. They were just comforting me, really!"


    "Look, it doesn''t feel good." Yu Jiajia said: "I also because the debate is not good, Shen Xiangyang is just comforting me!"


    "Who knows if you don''t say it yourself..." According to Yu Jiajia, both of them in the group of girlfriends are not very good-looking.


    "When someone asks me, he will naturally say," no one asks me to take the loudspeaker to broadcast? " Asked Yu Jiajia.¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Shanshan three people are Yu Jiajia grudged can''t say a word.


    "And." Yu jiajiadun said for a moment, "the meaning of homework is the activity to complete the established tasks in production, learning, etc."


    "What really needs to do homework is that the students are not proficient enough in the classroom, so that they can check the deficiencies and make up the omissions through the homework." Yu Jiajia said: "Shen Xiangyang didn''t write the homework and was not accused because she knew the content of the homework. It was different from the people who did the homework and even said a lot of wrong questions."


    "I''m not convinced, so I''ll listen to you carefully and review after class!" Said Yu Jiajia.


    "Yu Jiajia, Chen Shanshan has worked hard!" The girl couldn''t help arguing for Chen Shanshan: "not everyone is Shen Xiangyang!"


    "If you become Shen Xiangyang''s standard, you should not be wrong when you do your homework." "Then everyone can become Shen Xiangyang," Yu Jiajia said in a cold voice


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''ve been accepted by Yu Jiajia. That girl has nothing to say.


    "It''s like this for a homework assignment. I can''t afford to cry and haw. I don''t forget to step on others. I don''t want to take the mid-term exam." Yu Jiajia said mercilessly, "look at yourself in everything, don''t always look at others to find a sense of balance, or you will live in vain."


    "I was criticized by the teacher and felt sad. They just came to comfort me. Is their kindness worthless in your eyes? You and Shen Xiangyang dominate the top two all the year round. You have good grades. That''s your skill. " Chen Shanshan seems to have been trampled on the tail and can''t help contradicting Yu Jiajia.

 Chapter 3918

    "We are not Shen Xiangyang, we are not you, Yu Jiajia. Our achievements are not as good as yours, but we are also people who are emotional, uncomfortable and sad! Living people! You are not the only ones who do well! " Chen Shanshan''s hand clenched her fist on her side and said, "people are talking about Xiangyang. They just heard it. They don''t know whether it''s true or not. Even if they believe it wrong, they are victims and deceived."


    After listening to Chen Shanshan''s words, the two girls'' faces showed a look of humiliation. Chen Shanshan said that they were in the heart.


    Even if they listen to the rumor, they don''t need to be scolded like this!


    "Victims? Do you know what the victim means? " Yu Jiajia pinched her fist and asked, "only the victim can be called the victim. They move their lips up and down, and Shen Xiangyang is hurt. How do you take the victim as yourself?"


    "Jiajia!" Xiaolin knows that Yu Jiajia is really angry, so she immediately reaches out and grabs Yu Jiajia''s arm to let her not be impulsive.


    At this time, there are already many people around to watch.


    There were students coming and going around the bathroom. When they heard the noise, they had the attitude of watching. Especially when they heard that one of them was the victim of bullying gossip in the school recently, they were more interested.


    "No one has asked you to become Shen Xiangyang, and Shen Xiangyang has never asked everyone to be like her. Don''t put money on your big face, just talk about these rumors behind others'' backs. You can''t be Shen Xiangyang in your life." After a pause, Yu Jiajia''s mouth was crooked and said: "the only intersection between some people and Shen Xiangyang is the attached middle school. She won''t take you seriously. Don''t revel there. Some people don''t deserve it! "


    "Yujiajia, it''s hard to hear you." The face of the girlfriends was ugly.


    "There''s something worse, I didn''t say." Yu Jiajia gave a white snort to three people.


    At this time, when the class bell rings, Yu Jiajia is ready to go back to the classroom. Before leaving, Yu Jiajia looks around the crowd and says, "I said for the last time, any of you are jealous of Shen Xiangyang''s good performance, how to spread her rumors, how to arrange her are your business. I don''t want to and don''t care, but don''t take me with you! I''ll tear whoever brings me! "


    "I''m different from Shen Xiangyang''s soft bun. I''m born with a hot temper! I will scold whoever provokes me! I will never be merciful if I have no friendship with you! Then don''t cry and haw that my campus violence you, you deserve it! I asked for it! "


    "Xiaolin, let''s go!" Having said this, Yu Jiajia turned around and left.


    "Oh." Xiao Lin immediately responded and followed Yu Jiajia, with a light laugh in her mouth.


    "Laugh what laugh." Yu Jiajia is not happy at the moment. He hums and asks, "what''s funny?"


    "Aren''t you angry with Shen Xiangyang and don''t want to take care of her?" Xiaolin asked.


    "The devil should take care of her. I hate her the most in my life!" Yu Jiajia sips her mouth and says, "I, I was fighting for myself!"


    "Yes yes ¡«" Xiaolin smiles and follows Yu Jiajia with a brisk pace, thinking that although Yu Jiajia''s mouth is really annoying, this person It''s still interesting.


    After Yu Jiajia left, everyone left and went back to work.


    Chen Shanshan''s three people were scolded by Yu Jiajia. At that time, they were all very sad and had to go back to the same class with Yu Jiajia.


    In their seats, all three were on pins and needles.


    Yu Jiajia let out a vent, but it was more comfortable, and the next class was also refreshing.


    Shen Xiangyang didn''t know that such a big thing had happened during the break, but he thought that everyone''s eyes on her and Yu Jiajia were very delicate, which made Shen Xiangyang a little strange.


    But now that we have decided to ignore it completely and make good use of Shen Xiangyang as a girl to spend the last time in junior high school, Shen Xiangyang will carry it all out to the end.


    Chen Shanshan is also silent, but she is introverted, and usually has little communication with Shen Xiangyang, so Shen Xiangyang doesn''t take it to heart, just as Chen Shanshan is criticized by the math teacher, and has no spirit.


    In the afternoon, Chen Shanshan also claimed that she was not comfortable. She asked for leave and stayed in the classroom alone.


    After school that day, Shen Xiangyang received Jiang mengshuang at the school gate and went to the library together.


    At the door of the library, Gao Feifei has been waiting there. Sitting on the steps with his schoolbag on his back, he is very clever. When he sees Shen Xiangyang, he stands up excitedly and waves his arm vigorously.


    "Poop." Jiang mengshuang couldn''t help laughing. Goffi was really like the Corgi with her memory.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the cheerful figure, Shen Xiangyang pinched his fist on his side.


    "Not yet? Your library girlfriend is waiting for you! " Jiang Meng said teasingly.


    Without refuting anything as usual, Shen Xiangyang pushed the door open and stepped out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, Jiang Meng''s parents are stunned.Shen Xiangyang It seems strange


    Shen Xiangyang goes to Gao Feifei: "have you waited for a long time?"


    "No, just arrived." Gao Feifei reached for the tip of his nose with a smile, and then took a chocolate candy from his pocket and handed it to Shen Xiangyang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the chocolate candy handed by Gao Feifei, Shen Xiangyang''s eyes moved. At last, he reached out to take it and said thanks in a low voice.


    After the two entered the library, uncle Liu first sent Jiang mengshuang to the nearby business district for shopping, and then sent them back to longzhai together.


    After taking out the books to be used and depositing the bags, Shen Xiangyang and Gao Feifei went to the lending room together, which is still the old place.


    Shen Xiangyang and Gao Feifei are sitting face to face.


    "I did all yesterday''s questions. My brother helped me to read them. I also talked about the mistakes." Gao Feifei spread out the notebook and handed it to Shen Xiangyang to see: "I''ve got it all."


    "So..." The hand that receives this son slightly a stiff, Shen Xiangyang slightly sinks Mou.


    "Although my brother doesn''t have much patience with me, he has a good result." "But I don''t think he''s talking about you," goffi whispered


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang smiled a little and gave the prepared notebooks to Gao Feifei: "these are the notes I sorted out last night, not only in English, but also in other subjects of the middle school entrance examination. I have summed up all the knowledge points of junior high school for three years."


    "My God..." Goffey''s eyes round: "these? All? You Did you tidy it up last night? Did you sleep? Will it be too hard? "

 Chapter 3919

    Put his hand on his notebook, Gao Feifei looked at Shen Xiangyang and was moved to cry: "Shen Xiangyang, you are so nice to me..."


    "First, you should continue to do some English questions and pass this English quiz." Don''t open your eyes, said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Well!" Gao Feifei nodded hard and said, "Shen Xiangyang, I will try my best! I must go to the same high school with you and be your best and best friend! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole person is stiff, Shen Xiangyang''s eyelashes are slightly quivering, he looks up at Gao Feifei, opens his lips slightly and says, "Gao Feifei."


    "Well?" Gao Feifei blinked at Shen Xiangyang: "what''s the matter?"


    "Today It''s the last time I came to the library to help you with your tutoring. " Shen Xiangyang looked at Gao Feifei and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei felt that his brain was suddenly blank, like falling into an ice cave.


    After a long time, goffey blinked, and then he began to slow down. "What?"


    Did she hear it wrong?


    "Last time." Shen Xiangyang looked at Gao Feifei and said, "I won''t come in the future."


    "You have given me the book you want to read. I have no need to come back." Shen Xiangyang''s eyes fell on his notebook after finishing the whole night: "as long as you remember these knowledge points, it''s not a problem to have a good high school exam."


    "Remember the learning methods I taught you. Study hard in high school. College entrance examination should not be a problem." Shen Xiangyang''s tone was calm: "don''t you like painting very much? When I was in high school, I could take the art test. Although I didn''t see your paintings, they said your paintings were great. She didn''t often praise others. "


    "Even if you want to take the art exam, culture class also takes up a lot of points." Shen Xiangyang said, "I will say hello to Shuangshuang. When you want to take the art exam, she will introduce you to a very reliable teacher."


    Since goffi likes miluman so much, she will ask aunt Xiaoman for help. It should not be a problem to take goffi with her.


    "After arriving at the University, it will be much easier to pick up the order or make money." Shen Xiangyang looked at Gao Feifei and said, "you will make a lot of money, but now, you have to study hard and enrich yourself to have more opportunities to make money."


    "Learning is always in front of making money. Money can''t be earned out." Shen Xiangyang looked at Gao Feifei and said, "inflation and devaluation are inevitable. Time will reduce the value of money, but knowledge will never devalue."


    "Fifi, you''re smart. You''re no worse than your brother." Shen Xiangyang said: "be confident, treat yourself as a jar of wine, and you will have more charm if you settle down well. I can be sure that your future is promising."


    It''s just that she won''t appear in goffi''s future.


    "Shen Xiangyang, what are you doing?" Huge panic hit, Gao Feifei looked at Shen Xiangyang, it seems that there is a sense of losing Shen Xiangyang forever.


    It''s like a big hole in my heart.


    Happy, happy, excited, surprised, joyful, looking forward to


    All positive emotions have slipped through this huge hole.


    All that''s left is uneasiness, hesitation, fear


    Gao Feifei immediately held Shen Xiangyang''s hand tightly, as if he was grasping the last hope, opening his mouth, and didn''t know what he could say or what he should say.


    "Goffi, you are..." Shen Xiangyang''s eyes fell on Gao Feifei''s hands.


    "I don''t know." Gao Feifei shook his head and looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "I can''t say that, but But now I feel very bad, especially, very bad I can''t say... "


    The bridge of the nose was sour, and then the eyes were covered with a mist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Gao Feifei''s appearance, Shen Xiangyang is also upset. She knows that if she takes out her heart, she will probably scare Gao Feifei.


    I can''t bear to say more, but I am clear. If I don''t say something now, I won''t be able to say it clearly in the future.


    It''s like the chocolate candy in her pocket.


    It is estimated that until the end, she could not tell goffi that she would not eat chocolate.


    Although, she really want to taste, goffi gave her chocolate candy, what is the taste.


    Take a deep breath. Shen Xiangyang looks directly at Gao Feifei and says softly, "Gao Feifei, don''t you want to draw me? Draw... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hands slightly shaking, Gao Feifei looked at Shen Xiangyang''s eyes, firmly shook his head.


    No painting, no painting.


    Although she really wanted to draw, she also knew clearly that once she drew, Shen Xiangyang would really disappear.


    Disappeared from her life.


    She doesn''t want it!


    "Why don''t you draw?" Shen Xiangyang looked at Gao Feifei and asked, "don''t you always want to draw me? Close to me and study hard are not all for this? "


    Shaking his head, Gao Feifei closed his eyes and did not look at Shen Xiangyang.


    Gao Feifei knows that everything about Shen Xiangyang is full of temptation for her. Shen Xiangyang''s eyes, Shen Xiangyang''s face, Shen Xiangyang''s long hair and Shen Xiangyang''s posture.Shen Xiangyang''s everything perfectly stepped on her aesthetic point.


    Want to draw, crazy want to draw.


    But you can''t draw.


    Absolutely, absolutely not!


    If you draw, you will lose it.


    "Study first." Shen Xiangyang can''t bear to force Gao Feifei any more.


    I''m just a passer-by in goffi''s life. Once I leave, I don''t have to see you again.


    They are not from the same school. The only intersection is the library.


    Now that she is no longer in the library, the only intersection will be wiped out.


    Now, it''s much better to face the death of Shen Xiangyang when we are sad than when we are more intimate.


    The tutoring didn''t go well. Gao Feifei couldn''t help looking at Shen Xiangyang, as if Shen Xiangyang would disappear in a blink of an eye. He couldn''t help praying in his heart that time would be slower, but time never answered anyone''s prayer, and it was heartbreaking to be single-minded.


    After sunset, the beautiful sunset disappears, and the cool night covers everything.


    Standing up, Shen Xiangyang said, "I''ll go back first."


    "Don''t go." Gao Feifei reaches for Shen Xiangyang''s clothes, and his tone is almost humble.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang''s body was slightly stiff, then she reached out and rubbed Gao Feifei''s head, and she left without looking back.


    Sipping her mouth, Gao Feifei watched Shen Xiangyang leave. She opened her mouth, but couldn''t say a word.


    She doesn''t qualify.


    She didn''t know how she left the library, or how she got home. But when she was back to her senses, the magnified face of goofy appeared in front of her, which scared her.

 Chapter 3920

    "Ah!" With a exclamation, Gao Feifei immediately pushed away Gao Fei''s frown and said, "you scared me to death!"


    "Ouch!" Sitting on the ground, goofy also choked his stomach: "goofy, what the hell are you doing! Why do you push me when I ask you to eat! Eat or not! "


    "I, I didn''t mean to." Goffi immediately reached out and pulled goffi up and said, "I''m scared by you."


    "I scared you? I''ll talk to you from the moment you come in. You don''t pay any attention to me and say I scare you! " Gao Fei raised his hand and flicked his forehead: "what''s the matter? Lovelorn? The soul is gone. "


    "No..." Goffi murmured uneasily, took a deep breath, looked at goffi and said, "brother, what did you tell me before?"


    "Oh, it''s my goddess." Gao Fei said, "I didn''t say that you had a war conference after your English test. I''d like to investigate the situation of the school before that."


    "I''m not affiliated with you. It''s useless to tell me this." Goffey said.


    "But you and goddess''s good friend are not in the same class. Would you like to ask her if goddess has mentioned anything about school at home?" Gao Fei said. "If the school is wronged, goddess should tell her friends."


    "Will it?" Goffi blinked and said, "I''ll ask Jiang mengshuang tomorrow."


    "As the saying goes, the goddess helped you make up the lessons for so long, and didn''t mention it at all?" Goofy touched his chin and asked, "why don''t you ask tomorrow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Goffi''s nose is sour, and tears will flow out when they turn in his eyes.


    "Well? Why are you crying? " Gao Fei was a little flustered when he saw his sister crying.


    "Shen Xiangyang said She won''t make up for me again. " Gao Feifei''s eyes fell on the notebooks on the table that Shen Xiangyang gave her. When she lost her mind, she took them out and put them on the table.


    "Ah? That''s it. " Gao Fei grabbed the back of his head and said, "yes, the goddess is busy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Goffi was even more sad looking at those notebooks.


    "I heard that she didn''t write her homework yesterday and didn''t hand in all her homework today. I guess she was said that she was in a bad mood by the teacher." Gao Fei said, "although it''s a genius, it can''t escape from the prison of homework. Ah, pity!"


    "What? She didn''t write her homework Goffy immediately looked at Goffy and said, "is this a big thing?"


    She often didn''t do her homework before. Everyone in the class didn''t do their homework very often. The teacher opened one eye and closed the other. That''s all.


    But a good student like Shen Xiangyang should be different from her.


    "Yes, for the first time, even our class knows. Is it a big thing?" Gao Fei said.


    His eyes fell on the notebook again, and goffi felt sad: "it must be for me..."


    These notebooks are handwritten by Shen Xiangyang. Every word in them is Shen Xiangyang''s concern for her.


    It must have taken a long time to organize these notebooks.


    The cover carefully marked the subject, all the words are so beautiful.


    With his hand flicking over the notebook with English written on it, Gao Feifei silently thought to himself, "I must have a good test this time, and I can''t fail Shen Xiangyang.


    in this way, goffi opened his English notes.


    Neat and beautiful handwriting is so familiar.


    In my mind, when Shen Xiangyang made up the lessons for her, when their heads were together, Shen Xiangyang was in front of her, writing one stroke at a time.


    Her hands are also beautiful, white and slender fingers holding a pen, round fingernails, healthy pink.


    Turning over the notes, one page, goffi thought that those brilliant and warm days would never come back, his heart was even more uncomfortable, and tears could not help flowing.


    "Goffi, stop crying!" Gao Fei is comforted by Gao Feifei''s crying: "I can''t make up lessons for you in the evening after the big deal!"


    "Although I can''t compare with the goddess, my achievements teach you more than enough, don''t cry!"


    "Ah, are your tears tap water? Why don''t you cry now? "


    "Feifei --"


    GAO Feifei''s fingertips suddenly stopped crying.


    "No more crying." Goofy said with a sigh of relief, "Fifi, you..."


    "Brother! Look! " Gao Feifei immediately hands the notebook to Gao Fei.


    "Well?" Gao Fei looked at it immediately and was stunned at one glance.


    The spread out notebook originally recorded English grammar and some knowledge points, but these knowledge points were covered by the curse of capital.


    Why don''t you die!


    why not die!


    bitch Shen Xiangyang!


    go to hell! You shouldn''t be alive!


    retribution! You will be punished! ]Everyone knows what you really are, so hurry to die!


    monster! Scum! Scum!


    you live is the original sin! Cockroach like disgusting bitch!


    a capital dead] word is in the center of the whole page.


    The person who wrote these words must be hysterical, so he broke several pieces of paper in a row.


    "Here..." Morimori''s malicious attack, like the coldest cold pool, has not passed the head.


    Both brothers and sisters feel tight in breath.


    Human nature is evil.


    Never thought that looking directly at the evil of human nature would be such a horror.


    And all this, is Shen Xiangyang has been facing.


    I''ve been facing it alone.


    "Brother..." "How to do?" murmured goffi


    "What to do?" Gao Fei gasped: "since I see it, I can''t ignore it."


    "I can''t help it." Goffi raised his hand to wipe away tears from his face. "I''m so bad."


    "What does it have to do with you." Goofy looks at goofy.


    "Shen Xiangyang is still suffering from these things, but I''m selfish because she can''t make up for me anymore and feel sad." Goffi bit his lower lip and said, "it''s terrible..."


    "Fifi." Goofy reached over his sister''s shoulder, took a deep breath and said, "we must get this man out!"


    "This man''s heart must be black and rotten to hurt others so recklessly!" Goffey nodded his head hard and said, "I must get this man out. I will beat him up, male or female!"


    "Brother, what should I do now?" Asked goffi.


    "The fire is high when people gather firewood." Goofy snorted and said, "call! Call people! "


    "Good!" Gao Feifei clapped his fist and then looked at Gao Fei and asked, "who is it called?"


    ¡­¡­


    In Gaofei''s room, Qin Hao turns over the comic books of the teenagers on the shelf.


    Xiao Lin is a little uneasy to stand by the wall.

 Chapter 3921

    "Goofy, you''d better have something important." Yu Jiajia looks upset. Now it''s time for her to practice English listening!


    I was called over in the evening. Yu Jiajia had every reason to be angry.


    "Yes." Although Xiaolin has been to Gaofei''s room before, it''s all about grade 3 and grade 4 of primary school. Now that the gender consciousness is budding, Xiaolin reappears in the boy''s room, how can she feel very strange and uncomfortable: "what''s the matter?"


    "This is a serious matter." Gao Fei looks solemn.


    "Well, you mean that." Qin Hao turned over a young comic book and said, "goofy, where''s the next one?"


    "I haven''t had time to buy the next one." Gao Fei said, "only the day before."


    "Really." Qin Hao put the cartoon back on the shelf: "so I hate serials. I can''t help but stop at the most critical moment and leave a sentence to be continued."


    "It''s a beautiful time to wait." "The feeling of being aroused and the feeling of expectation are all very good," said Gao Fei. "And if there are a lot of them at one time, it''s a waste of time to watch them, so there''s nothing wrong with them."


    "Are you shaking m?" Qin Hao''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Hello! It''s none of your business! " Yu Jiajia interrupts the conversation between the two boys and says, "if I didn''t, I would go."


    "Don''t go. It''s actually Shen Xiangyang who is bullied by the campus." Gao Fei said.


    "Hum, boring." Yu Jiajia snorted coldly: "it''s a waste of time to talk about a little bit of broken things. Let''s have a meeting by yourself. I''ll go."


    "Wait a minute!" Gao Fei immediately reached out to hold Yu Jiajia: "wait a moment, there is still one person who hasn''t come!"


    "What the hell, let go! If you don''t let go, I''ll beat you! " Yu Jiajia said with a fist.


    "Here it is!" With goffi''s voice, the door of the room was opened: "here we are."


    "Hi ~" Jiang mengshuang looks at the people in Gaofei''s room and waves.


    "You?" Yu Jiajia sees Jiang mengshuang and subconsciously looks behind them: "just you?"


    "Just us." Gao Feifei said, "it was I who let the two avoid Shen Xiangyang."


    "You talk about things and avoid the Lord. What are you going to do?" Qin Hao leaned against the bookshelf and said, "there is always a bad feeling."


    "It''s enough to play the family wine once. Don''t come to me for this kind of thing in the future!" "Xiaolin, let''s go," said Yu Jiajia with a snort


    "Jiajia." Xiaolin immediately grabbed Yu Jiajia and said, "come here, let''s see what they want to say first."


    "Xiaolin!" Yu Jiajia frowned at Xiao Lin''s refusal to unite with her.


    "Listen to me first." "When Shen Xiangyang was making up lessons for me in the library today, he told me that he would not come to the library in the future," goffi said


    "So?" Yu Jiajia raised her eyebrows slightly. Because of this, she called all the people''s Congress in the evening. It''s too exaggerated.


    "In fact, Shen Xiangyang summed up the knowledge points of all subjects in junior high school for three years and spent a whole night." Goffi said, "listen to my brother, she didn''t hand in her homework today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Jiajia didn''t answer. She seemed to understand something.


    "And then, as I look through my notes." Gao Feifei quickly walked to Gaofei''s desk, turned over the notebook he had brought before, and showed the page to everyone: "I found this!"


    ¡°£¡¡± Everyone looked as like as two peas in the notebook. The surprise and fear in his eyes were exactly the same as those before the first brother and sister saw this page.


    "I don''t think it''s the first time." "Combined with what happened in this period of time, I''m sure that campus bullying has left a wound on the goddess''s mind," said Gao Fei


    "Shen Xiangyang said a lot of strange things to me today." Goffey put the notebook on the table, his fingers on the page, shaking slightly: "it seems It''s like it''s going to disappear, especially It''s terrible... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People''s eyes sank at the sound, and they all realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "Xiangyang is really strange today." "Jiang Meng said:" there is no spirit and spirit. I didn''t eat after I went home at night, so I locked myself in the room


    "Did you ask her what was the matter?" Asked goofy.


    "She won''t say it." Jiang Meng shook his head and said, "it''s white to ask."


    "Why? Are you not friends? " Gao Fei asked, "don''t you girls share secrets? Right, Qin hao


    "If you ask me about this, I can''t tell you." Qin Hao rubbed his head and said nothing.


    "This may happen among girls, but Shen Xiangyang won''t." Jiang Meng and Shen Xiangyang are not girls.


    "Why?" Gao Fei looked up and down at Jiang Meng and said, "is it because you used to bully my goddess and leave her a psychological shadow?""Nothing, she won''t care about it." Jiang Meng''s two weak smiles.


    When she came back to school, no children played with her and talked to her. She was almost autistic.


    At that time, it was Shen Xiangyang who came to take her hand and asked her if she wanted to eat sugar, a mints, small.


    In her childhood, the most important person for her, gave her mint.


    "I''d rather know what happened." Qin Hao said and looked at Jiang mengshuang: "can''t you ask from Shen Xiangyang at all?"


    "I can''t ask." "As long as it''s something she doesn''t want to say, no one can ask, and Xiangyang rarely mentions his own things," said Jiang Meng


    "Genius has some quirks." Gao Fei pinched his chin and said, "this is hard to do."


    "No." "It''s better to say, it''s narrowed down," Yu Jiajia said


    "Eh? What do you mean? " Everyone looked at Yu Jiajia and said.


    "Before, we all thought it was the people in the attached middle school who spread the rumors." Yu Jiajia''s eyes looked at the unfolded Notebook: "now, it can be narrowed down in our class."


    After all, can enter the key class, in Shen Xiangyang''s book many times left such cursed people.


    It can''t be off duty.


    Because it''s easy to attract people''s attention when people from other classes come in once, they will be found when they come in many times.


    According to Yu Jiajia, few people from other classes came in.


    "That''s right." Qin Hao nodded and totally agreed with Yu Jiajia''s words: "this notebook was written last night. Today, when I took it to school, I was cursed. Is Shen Xiangyang in conflict with anyone today?"

 Chapter 3922

    "If it''s because they haven''t done their homework and haven''t been criticized, it''s estimated that most of the class will be a little upset." Yu Jiajia frowned slightly.


    Although she scolded those three people who chewed their tongue today, it''s hard to ensure that others were not convinced, just didn''t say it, or said it was not heard by her.


    "Anyway, it''s always good to narrow down." Xiaolin said.


    "Since it''s your class, you two should pay more attention." Qin Hao said.


    "Well." Xiaolin nodded.


    "I will pay attention to Xiangyang at home." Jiang mengshuang smiled at Gao Feifei and said, "don''t worry, Xiang Yang is not a fool."


    "Well." Goffey nodded.


    Although she is very worried now, she also knows that she can''t do anything.


    "But what about your grades if Shen Xiangyang doesn''t make up for you? What about the mid-term exam? " Xiao Lin looks at Gao Feifei and asks.


    "Shen Xiangyang arranged his notes for me. I will study hard." Gao Feifei purses her lips. No matter what, she will live up to Shen Xiangyang''s trust and care.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not the only one." Gao Fei clapped his chest and said.


    "If you use her at all, she won''t be in the 16th." Yu Jiajia turned a white eye.


    "Yu Jiajia, your mouth is really..." Goofy frowned.


    "It is." After a snort, Yu Jiajia said, "if you really don''t know something, you can ask me. But I''m very busy. I don''t have to be patient to teach you."


    "Ha ha." Xiao Lin chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yu Jiajia frowns at Xiaolin, this guy.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door. Gao Mu came in with a drink. "Have a drink."


    "Thank you, aunt." Thank you immediately.


    "You''re welcome. You haven''t been here for a while." Gao Mu smiled and looked around at Jiang mengshuang: "you are..."


    "Mom, she belongs to our class." Gao Feifei said.


    "How do you do, aunt?" Jiang Meng said with a smile, "I always think Feifei is very cute, so she follows you."


    "The boy, he is a real talker." "Gao Mu listens to ha ha to smile:" have nothing to often come to play, you all chat, I do not disturb you


    With that, Gao Mu left the room again.


    Looking at the cold drink, Xiaolin, though eager to drink, still held back, and only reached out to touch her belly.


    My mother told me in the morning that I must not eat ice.


    "Double." Gao Feifei hands Jiang Meng a cold drink.


    "Thank you." Jiang mengshuang takes it with a smile and takes a big sip. It''s cold and sweet. It should be a mixture of juice and ice: "nice to drink!"


    "Then I''ll give you this cup." Seeing that Jiang Meng liked them, Xiao Lin handed her her the cup: "I won''t drink it if my stomach doesn''t feel well."


    "Thank you." Jiang mengshuang took Xiaolin''s cup, which was not polite.


    It''s cool to drink this in summer evening.


    "Xiao Lin, would you like to pour you a glass of hot water?" Asked goffi.


    "No more." Xiaolin quickly waved her hand.


    "It''s late." Qin Hao finished his drink and said, "I have to go back."


    "Me too." Xiaolin took a look at her watch and said, "otherwise, my family should be in a hurry."


    "Then let''s go." Gao Fei said.


    "Yujiajia, Xiaolin, how can you two go back?" Asked goffi.


    "We came here by taxi, just take a taxi back."


    "How about both?" Asked goffi.


    "My family sent me." Jiang mengshuang''s expression was not very natural. He smiled and said, "I''ll let him drive you along the way."


    "Don''t bother." Xiaolin waved her hand embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s about the gas." "It''s not safe for you two girls to take a taxi at night," Jiang Meng said with a smile


    Hearing Jiang Meng''s words, Yu Jiajia and Xiao Lin didn''t decline any more.


    "I can come and go by bike." Qin Hao said.


    "No one cares how you get home." Yu Jiajia said, "can a big man be robbed halfway?"


    "That''s hard to say." Qin Hao said with a smile, "I also received love letters."


    "Eh?" Everyone immediately looked at Qin Hao: "are you sure you didn''t send the wrong person?"


    "No!" Qin Haobai glanced at the crowd and said, "I''m back. I''ll see you at school tomorrow."


    "Well, see you at school." Everyone got up and went out together.


    As soon as he got up, Jiang mengshuang felt a little uncomfortable in his stomach. He thought that he had just drunk two glasses of ice juice and his cheeks were also a little red. After borrowing the toilet, he went out of the Gaojia community with Yu Jiajia and Xiao Lin.I made a phone call and soon a car stopped at the gate of the community.


    Open the door, Jiang Meng sat in the copilot, Xiao Lin and Yu Jiajia sat in the back.


    "Uncle," said Jiang Meng, putting on his seat belt, "they are Xiangyang''s classmates."


    "Hello." Wu Da Shao takes a look at the two girls in the back row from the rearview mirror.


    "Great uncle." They answered and looked at each other.


    Pretty people are used to clustering, right?


    Shen Xiangyang naturally needless to say, this Jiang Meng pair is also very beautiful, especially those peach blossom eyes, which make people drunk with a smile.


    This eldest uncle is also a man in his twenties. His voice is deep, pleasant and charming. He has an indescribable temperament.


    "Well." Wu big little answer a say: "you live where, tell me address, I navigate past."


    "Good." Yu Jiajia and Xiao Lin immediately reported their addresses.


    They live very close to each other. The two communities are separated by a road.


    After major general Wu sent them to their destination, they thanked each other and waved goodbye to Jiang Meng.


    "Good bye" when the two walked away, Jiang Meng closed the car window and leaned on the seat for a long breath.


    "Tired?" Asked Wu Da Shao.


    "A little." Jiang mengshuang said, "I didn''t feel comfortable in the morning. I had a nightmare last night."


    "How can I run out in the evening?" Major general Wuda''s car starts.


    He originally wanted to take a walk, but he met Jiang mengshuang who was going out. He said that his friend had something to do with her. Uncle Liu had already left work. Wudaoshao didn''t mind being a driver, so he drove people directly.


    Although Jiang mengshuang has always said that he doesn''t need wudaoshao''s help and can take a taxi himself, wudaoshao doesn''t think it''s safe for a girl to go out in the evening. In addition, Jiang mengshuang seems to bring his own property of causing trouble. There''s nothing to do with the matter of one foot accelerator.

 Chapter 3923

    "My friend said there was something important." Jiang mengshuang looked up and said to Wu Dawang, "uncle, you helped me again, or I''ll invite you to have a midnight snack! Are you hungry or not? I''ll treat you to barbecue! "


    "Not hungry." Wudaoshao looks at Jiang mengshuang and says, "are you hungry?"


    "I''m not hungry, that is..." Before he finished speaking, Jiang Meng''s face turned white, his hands around his abdomen, and he took a breath of cold air.


    Colic.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Aware of the mistake, Wu asked immediately.


    "I don''t know..." Jiang Meng bit his lower lip, shook his head and turned pale: "Uncle I hurt... "


    Wudaoshao immediately stopped the car by the side of the road, looked at Jiang Meng and asked, "how can it suddenly hurt? What did you eat before? "


    "I didn''t eat anything..." "I had two cold drinks at Feifei''s house," said Jiang Meng


    "Is it a stomachache?" Asked Wu Da Shao.


    "No, it''s stomachache..." Yuan Meng shook his head.


    "Want to go to the bathroom?" Asked Wu Da Shao.


    "Don''t want to go, I just Pain... " Jiang Meng was biting his teeth and couldn''t speak.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." Wudaoshao immediately started the car, and while navigating to the nearest hospital, he comforted and said, "don''t be afraid, it may be appendicitis or something, just go to the hospital."


    "Well..." Jiang Meng''s head was lowered and his teeth were clenched, but his body was still shaking with pain.


    Driving all the way to the nearest hospital, Wu opened the door and asked, "can you go?"


    "Yes." Jiang Meng nodded, opened his seat belt and got out of the car. Without taking two steps, he turned ugly.


    Wudaoshao picked up the man, closed the door and carried him all the way to the emergency room: "doctor, look at her!"


    The female doctor in the emergency department saw that Jiang Meng''s face was white with pain, and the whole person was shaking, so she immediately got up to welcome him. After a series of examinations, the female doctor was helpless to say, "how can girls eat cold drinks in their physiological period? Two more drinks! "


    ¡°£¿¡± Jiang Meng''s face turned from white to red as if it was going to bleed.


    How did she know she would be in the early tide at this time!


    "Is it true that the parents don''t know the seriousness of the matter and the parents don''t? In a big way, it''s a lifetime thing! " The female doctor said angrily, "don''t be spicy, greasy or cold during the physiological period. Just go back after transfusion. Pay attention to keeping warm at night. Don''t be greedy for cool in the next few days. Don''t take a bath or run or jump."


    "Well." Wudaoshao''s face also felt a little hot, so she was scolded by the female doctor. Then she helped Jiang mengshuang to the infusion hall.


    "Can you go?" Asked Wu in a low voice.


    "Yes..." Jiang Meng''s face is red. Even if it hurts like stepping on the tip of a knife, she has to walk on her own.


    His eyes fell on Wu Dabao''s clothes, and Jiang Meng was a little relieved. If she rubbed against him, she might as well have killed her head on the hospital post.


    How can she be so disgraceful!


    This This kind of thing can be done!


    She''s definitely the first person in history to die of menarche!


    Sitting in the infusion hall, Wu Dawang went to see Jiang Meng''s double infusion and then got up unnaturally and said, "I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    "Well..." Jiang Meng, with his head down, dare not go to see Wu Dawang.


    Until wudaoshao left, Jiang mengshuang sighed heavily.


    Now she can''t even cry.


    What are they all about!


    Shame!


    Lost the adult!


    "I want to die..." Jiang Meng mutters to himself.


    Her stomach is still suffering from colic, but Jiang Meng holds her forehead with one hand, and she has no face to see anyone.


    It''s half an hour before wudaoshao returns.


    He pasted a cup of hot milk tea on Jiang Meng''s cheeks: "drink this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang mengshuang was still in deep regret. He felt that his cheeks were pasted with hot things, and then looked up at Wu Dawang.


    "All the milk tea shops around have been closed, driving to a far place." Wu said that he covered Jiang Meng''s legs with another blanket that had not been removed from the label: "is it still painful?"


    Jiang Meng''s two eyes were slightly shocked, then he shook his head and said, "it doesn''t hurt much."


    This medicine is still very effective. The infusion didn''t hurt so much for a long time. Now it''s much better.


    "Almost lost." Wudaoshao looked at the amount of medicine that was only about one sixth and said, "do you have something to eat? I''ll take you to have a snack later. It''s not good to have a barbecue. "


    "I don''t want to eat anything." Jiang mengshuang shakes her head powerlessly. She has no face to eat midnight snack.


    "I''ll take you back after the infusion." Said Wu Da Shao."Well." Jiang Meng answered.


    After a brief silence, wudaoshao reminds Jiang mengshuang to drink the milk tea, and then Jiang mengshuang moves again.


    When the hot drink came into the mouth, Jiang Meng found that it was a cup of hot milk mixed with the fragrance of wheat and red jujube. The taste of red jujube was very light, rich in milk, not particularly sweet, which was good to drink.


    After the infusion, Wu Da Shao drives Jiang mengshuang back in the car, and sits in the car. Jiang mengshuang''s head is lowered.


    By the time they got back to longzhai, it was nearly 11 o''clock.


    When he was about to get off, major Wuda handed Jiang mengshuang a black plastic bag and said uneasily, "I asked the clerk, that It''s for you. "


    For the first time, he knew what the day and night were for.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Meng''s face burned like a fire.


    "Go back and have a rest earlier." Said Wu Da Shao with a light cough.


    With his head down, Jiang mengshuang fled back to the room. After a quick bath, Jiang mengshuang opened the black plastic bag and covered his face with his hands: "I want to die..."


    Dangdang] there were three knocks on the door. Shen Xiangyang, who had just fallen asleep, woke up and immediately opened the door. Then he saw the gloomy Jiang Meng''s two faces: "both? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Leave me alone. I''ll stay in your room for a while." "I''m afraid that I can''t think of doing stupid things when I''m alone," Jiang Meng said, crossing Shen Xiangyang''s side and entering her room


    "Well?" Shen Xiangyang a Leng, that sleepiness instant vanishes completely: "what happened?"


    "No." Jiang Meng climbs to bed, shrinks to the corner of the bed, holds Shen Xiangyang''s Penguin doll, buries his face on the doll and says in a muffled voice: "this secret, I will take it into the coffin Don''t ask me... "


    "Isn''t it so serious?" Shen Xiangyang was stunned.


    "Don''t ask anything, just commit suicide." Jiang Meng said in a muffled voice.


    "Well, you stay, I''ll be with you." Shen Xiangyang yawned.

 Chapter 3924

    "Don''t worry about me. Go to bed first." Jiang mengshuang raised his head slowly and said, "I''m ready to give up my uncle."


    Rather, she didn''t want to appear in front of uncle in her whole life.


    "Eh?" Hearing Jiang Meng''s words, Shen Xiangyang was even more shocked.


    "I have no face to appear in front of him." Jiang mengshuang said, "it''s better to let me die."


    "First, don''t be impulsive!" Shen Xiangyang hurriedly stopped and said, "what happened?"


    "I can''t say." Jiang mengshuang looks at Shen Xiangyang and says with a pause, "in a word, it''s a stupid thing you can''t do in your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang''s expression is a little complicated. It''s too big to guess.


    "Go to sleep." Jiang mengshuang said, "I will wait for a while."


    "But..." Seeing Jiang mengshuang like this, Shen Xiangyang couldn''t say anything more, so he sighed heavily, lying beside Jiang mengshuang and said, "OK, I''m sleeping. Don''t do anything stupid."


    "Well." Yuan mengshuang buries his face on the penguin doll again.


    In the first half of the night, Shen Xiangyang worked hard to support her. He tried not to disturb Jiang mengshuang and looked at her by the way.


    In the second half of the night, Shen Xiangyang just couldn''t hold up and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Jiang mengshuang didn''t know when to fall asleep.


    The next morning, Shen Xiangyang was awakened by Jiang Meng''s kick on his stomach.


    "Hiss..." Taking a breath of cool air, Shen Xiangyang sat up, and as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that Jiang Meng was sleeping soundly with his feet in his arms.


    "This guy..." Shen Xiangyang shakes his head helplessly, carefully pulls his feet out of Jiang Meng''s arms, and then takes the quilt to cover Jiang Meng''s body.


    Jiang mengshuang seemed to be quarreled at this time, and hem turned over.


    Shen Xiangyang''s action stopped immediately. After confirming that Jiang mengshuang was fully asleep, he carefully covered the quilt.


    Shen Xiangyang''s face turned red as his eyes fell on the place where Jiang Meng and his parents were sleeping before turning over.


    She seemed to guess what happened to Jiang mengshuang''s desperate appearance last night.


    And that stupid thing she couldn''t do in her life.


    Indeed


    She doesn''t have that function. She can''t do it.


    After getting up on tiptoe, Shen Xiangyang packed himself up without disturbing Jiang mengshuang and went downstairs to the dining room.


    The yilanyou family had already sat on the table, and when they saw Shen Xiangyang, they immediately said hello.


    "Xiangyang, early." Yilanyou asked with a chuckle, "what about the pair? Are you still sleeping? "


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded a small head and said, "aunt Youyou, can I tell you something alone?"


    "Good." Yilan you points her head down, puts down the tableware in her hand, gets up and walks to Shen Xiangyang. Although Qianqian and Xiaofeng are curious, they also blink at the direction of the two people. They don''t want to disturb or eavesdrop.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ilanyou in a low voice.


    Shen Xiangyang covered yilanyou''s ear and whispered something. Then he was embarrassed and said, "she seems frightened. I don''t know what to say."


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded to make it clear: "they are also of this age."


    "Aunt Youyou, you''d better talk to her." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll talk to her later." "There are still a lot of precautions at this time," elanyou said


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head.


    At this time, Wu Dawang came back from morning exercise and saw yilanyou and Shen Xiangyang saying something at the door of the restaurant and said, "morning."


    "Good morning." "Breakfast is ready," said yilanyou with a chuckle


    "Well." Wu Da Shao nodded his head and was about to walk to the restaurant when he heard Shen Xiangyang and ilanyou say, "she is sleeping soundly in my room now. I don''t think she will wake up for a while."


    "OK, I''ll call and ask for her leave today." "Let her sleep first," said ilanyou


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded and smiled reassuringly.


    She is very relieved to have Ilan.


    Wu Da Shao is the alarm in his heart.


    He remembered that Wu Ershao told him that Shen Xiangyang''s gender It''s a man!


    If I was a child, it might not be much, but now Jiang mengshuang and Shen Xiangyang are both 14 years old.


    I still sleep together at this time. What can I do in case of anything!


    Jiang mengshuang should not know that Shen Xiangyang is a boy, but Yi Lanyou knows that, and Shen Xiangyang himself knows that.


    Wu''s expression is very complicated.


    "Wudaoshao?" Yi Lan you is curious to see Wu Da and Shao clubbing at the door of the restaurant without stepping in.


    "Master mother of the dragon family, can I talk to you alone later?" Some words are not easy for him to tell Shen Xiangyang, but he still needs to make it clear to ilanyou."Good." Ilan you nodded, a little strange.


    Why do you have to talk to her today?


    All alone?


    Well


    It''s strange.


    Shen Xiangyang went to school after breakfast, long Tianqi went to work, Qianqian and Xiaofeng went to school, Qianqian went to primary school, Xiaofeng reported to preschool.


    Each busy and each busy.


    Yilanyou deliberately left later, and looked at Wu Dawang, who was sitting opposite, and asked, "what does Wu Dawang want to talk to me about? Is it about the Wang family? "


    "No." Wudaoshao shook his head and said, "it''s related to Xiangyang."


    "Well?" There was a flash of doubt in yilanyou''s eyes. It had something to do with Shen Xiangyang, but nothing to do with the Wang family. What was that?


    With whom?


    "It was a helpless move to let Xiang Yang disguise herself as a woman in order to avoid the pursuit. Under the protection of the police for so many years, her gender has also been shown to be a woman." "But Xiangyang has grown up. She is 14 years old," Wu said


    "I know." Yilanyou nodded and said, "I talked to Xiangyang about this. She meant that she would die after junior high school, and then return to her father as a new male. I also said hello to officer Qin about this. He would help to do all the resume certification, and everything would be seamless."


    "That would be good." "However, Xiang Yang is still a female now, and his behavior should be restrained," Wu said


    "Wudaoshao, I don''t understand what you mean." Yilanyou is puzzled. Xiangyang is always excellent.


    Looking at the whole city of Kyoto, there is no more like a famous girl than Shen Xiangyang.


    "I want to apologize to you first." Wu said: "I just overheard your conversation with Xiang Yang, and mentioned that Jiang mengshuang slept in Xiang Yang''s room last night."


    "Oh It turns out that''s what happened. " Yi Lanyou suddenly realized what Wu Da Shao was worried about.

 Chapter 3925

    "Although I don''t know what happened last night, the relationship between them is absolutely pure. As Shen Xiangyang''s current guardian, I can assure Wu dawao and Shao of this." Said ilanyou solemnly.


    "I know Xiangyang is a good boy, but..." "They are all too small," said Wu Da shaodun


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "I''ll tell Xiangyang about it sometime. Thank you for your concern."


    "I hope the Dragon Master mother doesn''t think I have too much to do." Said Wu Da Shao.


    "I''m very grateful for Wu''s kind reminding." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Wuda nodded his head and said, "this is it."


    "Well." Ilanyou answered with a voice and asked, "by the way, did you find out who attacked both sides before?"


    "It''s clear." "It''s the Revenge of campus violence," said Wu Da Shao with a nod


    "That''s good." Ilan you nodded: "the royal family..."


    "I''ve been watching here all the time. Please don''t worry about the Dragon Master mother." Said Wu Da Shao.


    "I''m sure I''m at ease with the Wu family." Yilanyou smiled and looked at the time on the wristwatch and said, "if there is nothing else, I''ll go back to my room first and have a file to deal with."


    "Then I won''t disturb the master mother of the dragon family." Said Wu, getting up.


    "Well." Answer a, Yi Lan you just got up to go upstairs, went back to bedroom, Yi Lan You chuckled: "worthy of is the martial family, eyes can not contain sand."


    I think wudaoshao really cares about the two children, but it''s really necessary for her to talk to Shen Xiangyang about this.


    And Jiang mengshuang


    Thinking of Jiang mengshuang''s situation, ilanyou calls back to the company: "Xiaofei, I can''t go over today."


    "Well?" Tu Xiaofei asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something private, don''t worry." Yi Lan you said with a smile: "I will prepare the information of today''s meeting and send it to the company''s mailbox. You will let Wang Hongfei remember to check it."


    "Good." Tu Xiaofei answered, took the paper and pen and jotted down: "what about the cooperation interview in the afternoon?"


    "I''ll leave it to you." Said ilanyou.


    "Me?" Tu Xiaofei''s voice couldn''t help but increase a few decibels: "no, I can''t!"


    "You can do it." "You can rest assured that I will ask someone to help you. You are ready to prepare. The interview company''s information is in the company''s mailbox. Please have a look."


    "OK..." Tu Xiaofei nuzui said: "if the talk is broken, you can''t blame me!"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t beat up the customers, there is a way to talk about the cooperation with more companies." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Han Jinxiang returned to take over the position of President Han last year. I need to train you as president''s wife as soon as possible, so I can rest assured that you can help him back."


    "I don''t want to worry about him. I''d rather stay with you." Tu Xiaofei muttered, "I''m happy to play games every day."


    "Don''t be headstrong. The child is six years old. He''s like a child." "Even if you don''t mind long-distance love, you should also consider the idea of Xiaoyou. She will miss her father," said yilanyou


    Xiaoyou is the daughter of Han Jinxiang and Tu Xiaofei. She is six years old and soft.


    "Hiss..." Tu Xiaofei did not contradict.


    "By the way, is Zhuofan there?" Asked ilanyou.


    "In." Tu Xiaofei replied, "do you want him to answer the phone?"


    "No, just let me know." Yilanyou said, "a bug has been detected in Z city. Their technicians are not sure. You ask Zhuofan to contact with them for guidance."


    "Good." Tu Xiaofei responded with a happy voice. Now Zhuofan is also the God of the industry.


    "If you have anything more to do, please call me. I''ll get the documents out first." Said ilanyou.


    "OK, we''ll get in touch then." Tu Xiaofei answered and hung up.


    Yilanyou also stretched out and began to work at home.


    Jiang mengshuang slept until noon and then sat up.


    Some of the limbs are sour, the head is heavy and the feet are light. There is not a comfortable place up and down the whole body. The abdomen is still slightly painful.


    Looking around, Jiang mengshuang finds that this is not his room, but Shen Xiangyang''s room.


    "Strange, why am I in Shen Xiangyang''s room?" Reaching for the back of his head, Jiang Meng yawned.


    All of a sudden, memories flow into my mind like a valve has been opened.


    The action froze, and Jiang Meng suddenly thought of last night''s event. As soon as he lifted the quilt, he found that the bedspread was dyed red. He took a breath of cool air, and his face turned red.


    God! What a fool she did!At this time, the door of the room was knocked lightly.


    "Who!" Jiang mengshuang is like a frightened kitten. She Yanks the quilt to cover herself.


    "Wake up." The door was opened to reveal yilanyou''s smiling face: "I still want to sleep until noon, don''t be sick."


    "Master mother of the dragon family." Jiang mengshuang saw yilanyou''s earlobes were hot, and his eyes were uncomfortable: "have I slept so long?"


    "Yes." Ilanyou nodded and walked into the room. He sat down beside the bed and said, "I asked for leave for you at school."


    "Thank you." Jiang Meng said thanks.


    "Nothing." Yi Lanyou reaches out to probe the forehead of Jiang Meng''s double and asks, "is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "No." Jiang mengshuang shook his head slightly and said, "thank you very much for your concern."


    "Yes." Yilanyou smiled and raised his hand to tuck Jiang Meng''s hair down his cheek behind his ears. "Anyway, it''s the same time. I don''t need to go to the hospital in the afternoon. After getting up to eat something, I''ll make a cake with you."


    "Making cakes?" "Whose birthday?" Jiang Meng blinked


    "No one has a birthday." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "it''s a cake for celebration."


    "Eh?" "What''s the celebration?" asked Jiang Meng


    "You." Yilanyou smiled and nodded at the tip of Jiang Meng''s nose and said, "celebrate your growing up."


    "Me? Grow up? " Realizing what ilanyou said, Yuan Meng''s original blushes spread to the ear roots.


    "There''s nothing to be shy about. If you feel uncomfortable, let''s make a cake in the afternoon and eat it ourselves." Yilanyou said with a smile: "while everyone is away, we can put more fruits you like. Do you like strawberries? What about blueberries? Well A little more cream is good. How about chocolate? If Xiangyang is here, she can''t make chocolate cake. She''s not here. Can I make chocolate cake for you? But I can''t eat a lot. "

 Chapter 3926

    "Master mother of the dragon family..." Jiang mengshuang''s voice was very low: "don''t do this Very It''s disgraceful... "


    "How can I be disgraced?" Yi Lan You pinched the tip of Jiang Meng''s nose and said, "this is a good thing."


    "Not at all..." Jiang mengshuang felt that he was very shameful. He was ashamed to death.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at Jiang mengshuang like this, looks down on the quilt, takes a deep breath, reaches out his hand and rubs Jiang mengshuang''s head, and says: "there will be many unexpected things on the way of growth, some happy things will be unhappy, some surprises will be lost, and even some moments will make you feel a little ashamed, but these are not your fault."


    "They are a pretty little woman now." Yilanyou provoked Jiang mengshuang''s chin and said: "you are about to usher in the most beautiful moment in your life. When you grow up, you will become more and more feminine. You can be sexy and beautiful, intelligent and generous, elegant and charming, beautiful and soulful. You don''t need to live as a woman in the eyes of the secular world. You don''t need to be told how to do it or not. You have infinite possibilities, You can be anything you want to be. "


    "Maybe, in the future, you will feel that as a woman, you will have more constraints than men, you will face some social or other people''s pressure, you will feel unfair, and you will feel how good you are if you are not a woman. But in contrast, there will definitely be a time when you can sigh that it''s good to be a woman. "


    "Physiological and psychological changes may make you uneasy or even make a lot of jokes, but you should be convinced that you are not wrong. The wrong one is the one who will laugh at you because of this." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "let those people and the jokes go to hell."


    "But But... " Jiang mengshuang''s eyes moved slightly, and seemed to hesitate.


    "When something happens, if you always care about it, even if others don''t care about it, they will care more about it after feeling your emotions." "On the contrary, if you don''t care about it, even the person who cares about it will not care about it because of your emotions," elanyou said


    "Really?" Asked Jiang Meng.


    "Of course it is." Yilanyou nodded and said, "don''t depend on the bed. First, go to take a bath and change into a beautiful suit. After eating something, start making cakes!"


    "Making cakes..." Jiang Meng''s cheeks are crimson.


    "Well Or do you want to make dumplings? " Asked ilanyou.


    "Too formal! It''s better to make cakes. I can''t help making dumplings at all. I''ll make an egg or something... " Jiang mengshuang smiled and then lowered his head to squeak and whine: "master mother of the dragon family, I I accidentally soiled Xiangyang''s sheets... "


    "What''s the matter? Just wash it." Ilanyou said with a smile, "I''ll prepare some porridge for you first. When you''ve combed it, you can come down. I''ll ask the servant to change the sheets later. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Well." Jiang Meng nodded and smiled to see yilanyou leave.


    When the door is closed, Jiang mengshuang holds the quilt in his arms. If she doesn''t care, Uncle Do you care?


    His face is hot. Jiang mengshuang buries his face in the quilt. His ears are hot.


    After combing and washing, she changed a suit of clothes, and Jiang mengshuang went downstairs. The strong fragrance came from the direction of the restaurant, which made her stomach rumble.


    "Double, try this." Yilanyou sees Jiang Meng''s double hands and beckons, "first, eat a little, and then I''ll stew for you in the evening."


    "Don''t bother." Jiang Meng said shyly.


    "No trouble at all." Yilanyou said with a smile, "it''s not the way to treat my little guests in the dragon house."


    With that, ilanyou pulls Jiang Meng''s arms and asks her to sit down for dinner.


    With the meal, ilanyou began to prepare the mold and materials for the cake: "well, mousse cake, chocolate almond cake, strawberry cake, black forest cake, cheese cake, Qifeng cake, tiramisu, pudding cake It seems that everyone is delicious What do you want to eat? "


    "All right." Jiang mengshuang''s hands still feel uneasy at the table: "make it smaller."


    "Then make a chocolate almond cake. While the sun is away, let''s open a small stove." Elan you gave a playful wink.


    "Good." Jiang Meng nodded.


    "Let''s prepare it first, and pass me the eggs." Yilanyou said and commanded Jiang mengshuang to start working: "take five."


    "Good." Jiang mengshuang immediately asked for help.


    Step by step, until the melted butter and black Qiao mix, slowly into the batter, longzhai ushered in a guest.


    "I''m not late, am I?" A female voice came in with the patter of footsteps.


    "No." Yilanyou instructs Jiang mengshuang to stir the batter, looks up and says with a smile, "just fine."


    "Eh? Summer mother? " Jiang Meng looks up at people all the time. What happened to Xia''s mother?"Well." Xia Xiyue came and put a box with a beautiful ribbon on the table and said with a smile, "I''ve brought you a gift. I''ll see if I like it later."


    "And gifts?" Jiang Meng blinked.


    "Of course." Xia Xiyue reached out and rubbed Jiang Meng''s head and said with a smile, "congratulations to my baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang mengshuang''s cheeks are red, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and he looks shy.


    "What delicious food are you making?" Asked the summer sun moon.


    "Chocolate almond cake." "It''s just the last step before baking, sprinkled with almond slices and hazelnut powder, and it''s up to you," elanyou said


    "Good." Xia Xiyue smiled and went to wash his hands. When he came back, it was yilanyou and jiangmeng who poured the prepared solution into the mold.


    Summer sun moon sprinkled with almond slices and hazelnut powder, and then put the mold in the oven, adjusted the time and temperature.


    "Let''s have a chat first. I''ll take my snacks and serve them when the cake is ready and finally drizzled with chocolate sauce." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Good." Xia Xiyue takes Jiang Meng''s shoulders and walks upstairs: "go to your room first."


    "Well." Jiang Meng nodded his head and held the present that Xia Xiyue gave him.


    After arriving at the room, Xia Xiyue immediately urged: "open the gift quickly and see if you like it."


    "Good." Jiang Meng nodded and untied the beautiful ribbon. After unpacking the box, it was a beautiful clavicle chain. The water drop jewel was inlaid in the center of the pendant. The two sides of the jewel were the wings of the butterfly. It was dazzling: "so beautiful!"

 Chapter 3927

    "I took a fancy to it at first sight. I think you will like it." Seeing Jiang mengshuang so happy, Xia Xiyue also laughed and said, "there is a bracelet in this series, but it''s a pity that it''s reserved by others."


    "Thank you, mom Xia. This is great. I like it very much," said Jiang Meng, looking at Xia Xiyue.


    "Time flies. My parents have grown up." Xia Xiyue sighed and said, "my mother has talked with you, hasn''t she?"


    "Well." Jiang Meng nodded and said, "the master mother of the dragon family has told me a lot. She said that I can have unlimited possibilities and don''t need to live as expected in other people''s eyes."


    "Listen to her." Xia Xiyue nodded and said, "she is such a woman, and she has always done so."


    "Well." Jiang Meng nodded.


    "In fact, along the way, I also thought about what to say to you, how to say, because I also came from this stage." Xia Xiyue looked at Jiang mengshuang and said, "at that time, I was surrounded only by the old leader of the dragon family and the current leader of the dragon family. There was no one who could ask and discuss. At that time, I thought I was seriously ill and was going to die."


    "It''s terrible..." Jiang Meng said with a wink.


    "And worse." Xia Xiyue said: "at that time, I didn''t know anything and almost fell ill. So, I thought if I had a daughter, I would teach her well. But it''s such a day, I don''t know how to teach. I''m also the first time to be a mother of others, and I still failed a little."


    "Summer mother, you are already very good." Jiang mengshuang looks at Xia Xiyue and says that her mother doesn''t want her, but Xia Xiyue always treats her as her own daughter. She is only grateful to Xia Xiyue.


    "Not enough." Xia Xiyue said, "for you and Mucha, I should be a better mother."


    Take out the mobile phone, Xia Xiyue said: "I found an educational video on my way here. It''s not long. It''s only five minutes. Let''s watch it together. I don''t know how to ask me at any time."


    "Good." Although he was still shy, Jiang Meng nodded.


    The five minute educational video is not long, but it is very detailed. Some precautions and health instructions are very clear.


    After watching the video, Xia Xiyue tells Jiang mengshuang some jokes carefully. The mother and daughter laugh together until ilanyou knocks on the door and brings the flower tea and cookies. The three people happily chat about the past. Ilanyou politely says about Xia Xiyue''s embarrassment. Jiang mengshuang doesn''t know that his mother still has that side. He is stunned In a daze.


    "It''s about time. Go and eat the cake." Yilanyou got up and said.


    "Good." Three people came downstairs together. At this time, Wu Da Shao came in from outside. He saw yilanyou and others in the living room and nodded politely.


    "The young and the young." Xia Xiyue also nodded his head and said with a smile: "I heard that you have been taking care of her, and this child has caused you trouble."


    "No, she''s good." Wu Da Shao nodded and exchanged greetings. Jiang mengshuang, who was rarely seen by Wu Da, seemed to have nothing to do with him. His face was ruddy and not as white and frightening as last night, so he dropped his heart and went back to his room.


    Jiang mengshuang saw Wu Dawang and a red cloud on his face. He put his hand behind him and twisted his fingers.


    "The cake is ready. It smells good." Yilanyou opened the oven and said, "you can eat it with chocolate sauce."


    Although the taste will be better if it''s iced, it''s OK today.


    Take out the cake and pour it with chocolate sauce. Ilanyou takes out a knife and cuts the cake. He hands the first piece to Jiang mengshuang: "Shuangshuang, yours."


    "Thank you." Jiang Meng and Shuanglian say thank you for taking the cake.


    "Sun moon." Elan you handed another cake to the summer sun.


    "Thank you, mistress." Xia Xiyue said thanks, took the cake and handed it to Xia Xiyue, saying, "Shuangshuang, you can send this to Wudao and Shao"


    "eh?" Jiang Meng''s two ears were shocked at the sound.


    Isn''t this a cake to celebrate her first tide Would it be a little too much to send it to wudaoshao That


    "Didn''t you say he took care of you a lot?" Xia Xiyue looks at Jiang Meng and says.


    "Well." In response, Jiang Meng took the cake and walked to Wu Da Shao''s room.


    If it is a normal day, let her have the chance to send something to wudaoshao, she will surely run faster than anyone else.


    But But last night, the most shameful side of myself was seen by Wu Dawang, and It''s still a cake.


    Jiang mengshuang felt that his legs were as heavy as two pieces of lead that were tied to him.


    I don''t know Jiang Meng''s complicated psychology. Ilanyou divides another cake for Xia Xiyue: "this one is for you, the one with the most almonds."


    "Thank you, mistress." Said a thanks, Xia Xiyue said with a smile: "add trouble to you."


    "What is that?" Yilanyou looked at xiaxiyue and smiled and said, "don''t forget that I also have a daughter, who gave me a chance to preview. I''m too happy.""How fast." Xia Xiyue took a deep breath and sighed: "in a flash, both of them are so big, Qianqian is also in primary school."


    "Yes." Ilanyou said with a deep smile, "it''s really like a dream to live a safe life for so many years."


    "I don''t think such a long and stable life has wiped out the sharpness and angularity of the master mother." The summer sun moon looks at Ilan you, with a deep smile on the corner of his mouth: "even if it''s a nap, the lion will always be a lion."


    "Ha ha." Yi Lan You chuckles, looks to the summer sun moon: "know?"


    "Well." Xia Xiyue nodded and said, "your action is very fast. When the Jiang family received the news, you have finished everything."


    "In fact, I didn''t do anything, but I asked people to investigate the Wang family in detail and put two trustworthy people in by the way." Yilan is quiet and light.


    "The mistress is still so cautious." Said the summer sun and the moon.


    "I just don''t fight any uncertain battles." Yi Lan you hooked up a corner of his mouth and said, "the Wang family has become a mess. They dare to reach out and make Xiangyang''s idea."


    "What are you going to do?" Asked the summer sun moon.


    "If the Wangs know each other, everything is easy to say." Yilanyou''s eyes are slightly coagulated: "if the Wang family doesn''t know the face..."


    After a pause, yilanyou said in a cold voice, "the king''s family can''t step into the border of state Z for half a step. If there''s life, there''s no life back."


    Looking at yilanyou, the corner of xiaxiyue''s mouth is slightly rising. As expected, the dragon''s mother has never changed.


    On the other side, Jiang Meng, with cakes on his hands, strolled around the door of Wu Da Shao''s room, hesitating.

 Chapter 3928

    Hearing footsteps at the door, wudaoshao has removed the prosthesis to relax the leg nerves.


    He has always been able to endure pain, but when the nerve was disconnected, the moment still let him take a breath of cold air.


    The big sweat of beans flowed down the cheeks, and the whole body trembled slightly.


    It took a while for the pain to subside.


    "Hoo..." Take a deep breath. Wu Da Shao reaches out and kneads the leg muscles.


    He has been very good at protecting his broken leg. Although he has been disabled for many years, the muscle atrophy is not serious. Especially in these years, he used the prosthesis of Huo''s family, which played an effective protective measure. But every time he disconnected the nerve connection, he suffered a lot.


    However, this prosthesis can''t be connected all the time, otherwise it will cause nerve load, but it''s not good.


    So it hurts once a day.


    But after suffering from the pain, the use of this prosthesis is is very convenient, no one can see his disability across the pants.


    In such a comparison, the pain is also worth it.


    At the sound of footsteps, wudaoshao pulled the quilt under his waist, but he didn''t wait for someone to knock on the door. The other side just wandered.


    After a while, or wudaoshao asked, "who?"


    Hearing Wu Dabao''s question, Jiang mengshuang answered: "uncle, it''s me."


    "Double?" "Come in," he said


    "Well." Take a deep breath. Jiang mengshuang cheers himself up, then pushes the door open and goes in: "uncle, I''ll send you a cake."


    "Thank you." Wuda Shao said thanks but didn''t want to reach out to take it. "Just put it on the table next to me. I''ll eat it later."


    "Good." Jiang Meng nodded his head, and his eyes fell on the prosthesis beside the bed.


    The details of the legs imitated by real people. The prosthesis looks very good, but the bare metal at the joint looks so cold. The fixed device is the assembly of mechanical parts that she can''t understand. At the thought of skin contacting such a machine, Jiang Meng has an indescribable feeling in his heart, and his hand is tight with the cake plate.


    Noticing Jiang Meng''s eyes, Wu Da Shao''s eyes moved, and looking at Jiang Meng''s voice, he said something dry: "scared you?"


    "No." After calming down, Jiang mengshuang shook his head, put the cake plate aside, and then went to Wu Da Shao''s bed and asked, "uncle, you Does it hurt? "


    "No pain." "It doesn''t hurt long ago," Wu said


    "That''s good." His eyes were attracted by the prosthesis all the time. Jiang Meng''s hands pinched his fists on his side.


    "Shuangshuang, if there''s nothing else, you can go out first. I''m a little tired." Wu''s voice was low.


    Jiang mengshuang''s eyes reminded him of many things.


    Those things he deliberately wants to forget.


    "Well." With a nod, Jiang mengshuang looks at Wu Dawang and catches the loss and pain in his eyes.


    With a thump in his heart, Jiang Meng knew that his eyes had hurt wudaoshao.


    Turning around and making progress, Jiang mengshuang stopped and turned back to Wu Dawang''s bedside and asked, "uncle, do you really want people to see this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wudaoshao didn''t answer, just looked at Jiang Meng''s eyes.


    "Uncle, I......" After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Jiang mengshuang said, "last night, when you sent me to the hospital, the doctor said that, I felt very ashamed and wanted to die."


    "What are you thinking? What a shame! " Hearing Jiang mengshuang mention Qingsheng''s idea, wudaoshao immediately frowned and scolded.


    "But that''s what I think." Jiang mengshuang said: "last night, I really thought of suicide, but I was afraid of pain and fear of heights. I thought it would be very painful, and then I counseled."


    "It''s not a good thing." Wudaoshao is laughed by Jiang mengshuang''s words.


    "I was afraid that I would be really impulsive, so I ran to Xiangyang and stayed in Xiangyang''s room all night." "No matter what, it will not be so impulsive if someone accompanies me, and Xiangyang will definitely stop me," said Jiang Meng


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Jiang mengshuang say this, wudaoshao knows the reason why Jiang mengshuang stayed in Shen Xiangyang''s room last night.


    Funny and angry.


    "Uncle doesn''t like people to see your prosthesis. I see it." Jiang mengshuang said: "I also don''t want to happen last night, so we are even."


    "Even?" Wudaoshao looks at Jiang mengshuang.


    "Well!" "When I was just at the door, I didn''t know how to come in and how to face my uncle. I even thought that I would never see him in my life, but I still came in," Jiang Meng nodded


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard a word." Jiang mengshuang continued: "if you always care about the occurrence of one thing, even if others don''t care, they will care more after feeling your emotions. On the contrary, if you don''t care about it, even the person who cares about it will not care about it because of your emotions. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Wudaoshao didn''t answer, but just looked at Jiang mengshuang quietly.


    "So I decided not to mind." Jiang mengshuang said, "don''t worry, uncle. In this way, we''ll even."


    Looking at Jiang Meng''s words, Wu Da Shao looks at her for a moment, then smiles helplessly: "OK, it''s even."


    "Well!" Jiang mengshuang nodded hard and said, "you remember to eat cake, uncle. I''ll go back to eat cake, too."


    "Good." Wudaoshao nodded his head and watched Jiang mengshuang leave. After the door was closed, wudaoshao smiled and shook his head and murmured: "even? Ha ha Children are children It''s so simple. "


    There are so many things in the world that can be even, but it is impossible for him to remember and hate a child.


    Wu Zi shook his head and Wu Da Shao''s eyes fell on the prosthesis and sighed.


    He should know.


    In those years, if he broke his leg, he would be disqualified from inheriting the martial family and his career.


    He accepted, too late to be sad or complain.


    As a martial family, he has lost the right to complain.


    What if I don''t accept it.


    That''s it, isn''t it?


    However, as long as it is an individual, there will be unwilling emotions and pain.


    As his eyes sank, Wu Da Shao grasped the edge of the quilt.


    The sense of suffocation of despair came to him, which made him feel miserable even breathing.


    In the most brilliant moment, lose all the aura.


    Don''t want to accept, how can.

 Chapter 3929

    "The cake has been sent to uncle''s room." When he went downstairs, Jiang Meng''s steps were much lighter.


    "Hard work." Xia Xiyue pushes a dish containing the cut cake to Jiang Meng''s double: "this is yours."


    "Thank you." Jiang Meng sat down at the table smiling and tasted a piece of cake and said: "this Delicious! Did I really make it It''s better to say that the master mother of the dragon family is really powerful... "


    The master mother of the dragon family has always been a good cook. It can be said that she has obtained the true biography of the two kitchen gods of longyi. In recent years, the establishment of Yishi restaurant in Kyoto is more stable and well-known.


    "The mistress is very powerful." With one hand on the chin, the corner of summer sun moon''s mouth rose.


    "It seems that Xia Ma has always worshipped the master mother of the dragon family." Eating the cake, Jiang Meng said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s a very happy thing to have someone to admire." Said the summer sun and the moon.


    "I also adore summer mother very much, adore very much!" Jiang mengshuang looked at Xia Xiyue and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Slightly a Leng, Xia Xiyue reaches out his hand to wipe away Jiang Meng''s chocolate sauce at the corners of his mouth and says with a smile, "it''s more happy to be adored by both of them."


    "Haha." Jiang Meng smiled, then looked around and asked, "where is the dragon''s mistress?"


    "She sent cakes to the old master." Said the summer sun and the moon.


    "Oh." Jiang Meng nodded and suddenly thought of something like a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the summer sun moon.


    "Nothing. It''s just a pity that Xiangyang can''t eat such a delicious cake." Jiang mengshuang said, "but it''s a good feeling to drive a small stove with a friend on his back."


    "Ha ha." Xia Xiyue also chuckled at the sound and lifted the hair at the corners of Jiang Meng''s mouth with her hand and said, "Shuangshuang, there''s another thing, I''ve been thinking about how to tell you."


    "Well?" Jiang Meng blinked and stared at Xia Xiyue for a long time before he asked, "Xia mom, have you finally decided to divorce my dad?"


    "Eh?" Summer sun moon a Leng.


    "Remember to blackmail him a little more. Besides, Mucha and I are all with you." Jiang Meng said with a small fist.


    "Pooh, let your dad hear him cry." Summer sun moon cover mouth smile way.


    "He''ll cry when you ask him for a divorce." Said Jiang Meng, holding his chin.


    "It''s not that, but it''s a little bit of a relationship." Said the summer sun and the moon.


    "What is that?" Asked Jiang Meng.


    "Shuangshuang is growing up now. Although they have talked about protecting themselves before, they..." After a pause, Xia Xiyue said, "I don''t think it''s enough. Maybe I''m a parent like this. I''m afraid of getting hot when I''m wearing more, cold when I''m wearing less, ugly when I''m afraid I can''t get married. I''m worried about your safety when I''m beautiful."


    "Summer mother, I will be careful." Jiang mengshuang understands what Xia Xiyue wants to say.


    "I always wanted you to practice martial arts for self-protection, but anyway, in terms of strength, women are always weaker. Think more about everything, think more about yourself, don''t be impulsive, and leave immediately when you find danger. In front of safety, don''t give any face to you, just have any idea of danger to you, and the most important friend must give up immediately."


    "Well." Jiang Meng nodded.


    "Don''t listen to others show off their pity or blame themselves for almost doing something wrong on impulse. Except that killing and suicide may be impulsive, any crime is intentional." Xia Xiyue said: "Shuangshuang, you and Mu Xia grow up day by day. I''m very happy to see that you can see a bigger and wider world and realize the beauty of the world, but there are corners that can''t be found no matter how bright the sun is, which makes me very worried and uneasy."


    "Don''t blame me for being too wordy." Said the summer sun and the moon.


    "No way." Jiang mengshuang immediately shook his head and said, "Mom Xia, I will be careful."


    "Well." "Last point," said Xia


    "What?" Asked Jiang Meng.


    "No matter what happens, I will always be on your side." Xia Xiyue holds Jiang Meng''s cheeks and says, "as long as I am your mother for one day, you are my daughter. No matter what happens, you can tell me that I will keep it secret for you. I will use my experience of more than 30 years to help you analyze and become your most trusted counselor."


    "Good." Jiang mengshuang''s eyes were bright and he nodded hard: "I remember."


    "That''s lovely." Xia Xiyue smiled back and said, "is it enough to play here? I''ll take you home tonight if I''ve had enough. "


    "Not yet..." Jiang mengshuang''s eyes moved and said, "Mom Xia, I will go home after playing enough."


    "Well," said Xia, taking a deep breath, "I respect your decision."


    "Thank you mom Xia." Jiang Meng said with a smile.


    When Ilan returns, Xia Xiyue leaves.


    "The children are coming back." Yilanyou looks at Jiang mengshuang and says, "do you want to make another pudding for dinner?""Good." After eating the cake, Jiang mengshuang is just interested in the dessert, and yilanyou is busy with smiling.


    "Then make fruit so that you can eat it in the sun." Yilanyou goes to the direction of the kitchen as he speaks, and Jiang Meng follows him closely.


    "Ah Joo..." A sneeze, Shen Xiangyang rubbed his nose, who is thinking about her?


    She sneezed three or four times today.


    Aunt youyou? dad? Or


    His eyes sank slightly, and Shen Xiangyang''s expression flashed over.


    Starting today, she won''t go to the library again.


    Never see goffi again.


    It may be dangerous to contact with yourself, so it''s good to divide the boundary as soon as possible.


    "Xiangyang? Do you have a cold? " Asked Chen Shanshan, who was at the same table.


    "I''m fine." Shen Xiangyang waved his hand and said, "it may be seasonal allergy. It will be better soon."


    "That''s good." Chen Shanshan smiled and said: "next week, I will take the monthly exam. Just now, I heard from the teacher that the topic of this monthly exam is the one from the high side. It''s very difficult, and according to this exam, I will draw up the quota of the key class of the next semester. My nervous palms are sweaty."


    "It''s nothing. You can play normally." Shen Xiangyang looked at Chen Shanshan and said, "don''t worry."


    "I''m not as smart as you and Yu Jiajia. I can only memorize by rote." Chen Shanshan smiled shyly and said, "Xiangyang, I''m sorry."


    "Well? Why apologize to me? " Asked Shen Xiangyang curiously.


    "I heard the rumor before and misunderstood you." Chen Shanshan said.


    "What rumors?" Shen Xiangyang looks at Chen Shanshan and asks.


    It seems that there are always rumors around her recently. It''s hard for her not to care.

 Chapter 3930

    "It was said before that you were bullying Yu Jiajia on campus." Chen Shanshan whispered, "a lot of people believe it."


    "Oh." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head. It turned out to be this.


    "In a word, I''m your deskmate. I should be the clearest about who you are." Chen Shanshan sighed and said, "it''s just that Yu Jiajia always Ah It''s hard to avoid misunderstanding. "


    ¡°£¿¡± Shen Xiangyang looks at Chen Shanshan.


    "But it''s ok now. She has clarified before. Many people have heard it." Chen Shanshan said with a smile, "now everyone knows it''s a misunderstanding. It''s very good."


    "Oh." Shen Xiangyang takes a look at Yu Jiajia''s direction and takes back his eyes.


    "It''s hateful to say that people who spread such rumours." Chen Shanshan looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "but if yu Jiajia had made it clear in the morning, it would not have been like this."


    After a pause, Chen Shanshan smiled again and said, "no matter what, it''s over. It''s just fine."


    "Well." In response, Shen Xiangyang took out his own book and flipped it at will, as if he was thinking about something.


    At this time, the bell rang, the last class is class meeting.


    The head teacher once again mentioned the matter of the monthly examination at the class meeting, which showed that the school attached great importance to the monthly examination, and named several students whose grades were not very stable or partial to the subject, including Chen Shanshan.


    "Chen Shanshan, your mathematics and chemistry are too poor. Don''t be held back this time, or it will be dangerous to enter the key class next semester." "You come to the office after school," said the head teacher


    "Well..." Her face was so hot that Chen Shanshan buried her head very low.


    "Another thing is that the finals of the junior high school basketball league will be held in the public stadium on Saturday. Some of my tickets are issued by the school. Interested students can come here to collect tickets. After all, it''s the first time our school has reached the finals. You can support it and have a chance to watch the ball and relax."


    "Shen Xiangyang." The teacher looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "you can remember the school at 8 o''clock on Saturday morning and go with the basketball team."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang nodded and promised.


    After that, the teacher put forward some precautions, so that the class committee is responsible for organizing the next process of the class meeting.


    Finally, when it was time to finish school, the teacher called Shen Xiangyang to the office.


    "This time, the school said that no matter what the result of the game is, it will give out rewards, and the basketball team has won a share for you." The teacher looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "the school has always supported the students to participate in after-school activities and develop their morality, wisdom, body and beauty in an all-round way, but we should also pay attention to our own academic achievements."


    "OK." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head.


    After the teacher said a few words urging Shen Xiangyang to study, he said, "there is nothing else. Go back."


    "See you tomorrow, teacher." Shen Xiangyang just left the office.


    Other teachers also left, the office gradually quiet down, there is no sound in the corridor.


    "Chen Shanshan." The teacher looked at Chen Shanshan, who had been standing nearby, and sighed, "your liberal arts performance is really good. If this is when the senior high school liberal arts class is divided earlier, your liberal arts performance is absolutely OK, but now the senior high school liberal arts class is cancelled, your achievement is very poor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Shanshan closed her mouth.


    "You are a single parent family. It''s not easy for your mother to take care of you at work alone." "The teacher said:" put you at Shen Xiangyang''s table but think of the whole class on your family difficulties, the teacher thought can take care of you a little more is good


    "Shen Xiangyang is a very excellent student. He is also enthusiastic to help others. You and her deskmate should seize the opportunity. If they don''t know how to ask, will she still not tell you?" The teacher said bitterly: "you should not be too introverted, so you will suffer losses."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Shanshan said nothing as she clutched at the edge of her dress.


    "Ah..." The teacher sighed and said: "the results of this month''s exam are directly related to the next semester''s key classes, and the questions are from the high side. If you don''t get into the key classes next semester, your financial aid may be from the first to the second class."


    ¡°£¡¡± Chen Shanshan was stunned and finally had a response: "teacher, I will try my best to do well in the exam."


    "The teacher doesn''t want to put pressure on you, but I hope you can cheer up. " The teacher looked at Chen Shanshan and said, "you can''t compare with Shen Xiangyang. She has a rich family and good grades. She is a genius. We don''t have any other way but to work hard. You also hope to find a good job and lead your mother a good life in the future, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lower your head, Chen Shanshan''s eyelashes slightly shake.


    "Well, other teachers will not talk about it. You''d better know the seriousness of it." The teacher clapped Chen Shanshan on the shoulder and said, "go back and think about it."


    "Goodbye, teacher..." The voice is a little dull. Chen Shanshan turns around and leaves. The schoolbag on her shoulder seems to be heavier than usual."I remember if I could ask Shen Xiangyang." "She will be happy to help you," the teacher said uneasily


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a slight pause, and Chen Shanshan stepped out of the office again.


    When the door closed, Chen Shanshan walked forward step by step with her head lowered. Her eyes were gloomy and she murmured, "she never taught me Never helped me Fake It''s all fake Fake I don''t need her to help I don''t need to... "


    Step out of the teaching building to the school gate.


    In the distance, Chen Shanshan saw Shen Xiangyang''s back and clenched her fist on her side.


    She saw Shen Xiangyang get on a private car. It was beautiful.


    Beautiful people, with beautiful brain, beautiful family background, but also on a beautiful car.


    Standing in place, Chen Shanshan raised her hand and touched her cheek.


    If she were Shen Xiangyang, how nice.


    Or, the world has never had Shen Xiangyang, how good


    When Chen Shanshan came out of the school, there were no students around the school.


    She waited at the bus stop for a while before waiting for the bus she was going to take.


    It''s a little late.


    "It seems that we can only take the subway." Chen Shanshan frowned.


    It''s only two yuan to go home by bus, and her student traffic card can be discounted, but it''s five yuan to take the subway and four yuan to discount.


    Enough for her to sit back and forth.


    In my mind, Shen Xiangyang left in his private car. Chen Shanshan pursed her lips.


    It''s just a subway ride. It''s only two yuan.


    She''s going home by subway!


    In this way, Chen Shanshan walked to the direction of the subway station, but she didn''t think that she had been robbed halfway.

 Chapter 3931

    "No, what about the money?" Shaking off the pink and white wallet, the robber looked disgusted: "only ten yuan is still packaged with such a large amount of money, can you afford the wallet?"


    "It''s really unlucky. How did you rob a poor man?" Playing with the mobile phone, the gangster said: "my grandfather doesn''t use this miscellaneous mobile phone that he hasn''t heard of at all. It''s not worth 200, is it? How many hands did you buy when you were old? "


    "It''s ugly. I''m the one who even robbed me. I can spit out last night''s meal at a glance." "Shake off the wallet of the punk said:" attached to the nerd is not rare, so poor or the first one


    Standing in the corner of the wall, Chen Shanshan''s whole body was shaking. A heart mentioned her voice, and her eyes were fixed on the wallet in the hands of the gangster.


    "This wallet is OK. Take it to your sister." Said the man with the wallet shaking his wallet.


    "No way!" Chen Shanshan blurted out, "please, please give it back to me."


    That wallet is a birthday present from her mother. It must not be lost.


    "Back to you? Who can prove it''s yours? " The hoodlum asked with a smile, "do you want it to agree? In my hand, it''s mine. "


    "No, this one really can''t." Chen Shanshan shook her head hard: "money can be given to you, wallet back to me!"


    "For ten yuan, what about the beggar?" Said the ruffian, frowning fiercely.


    "If you want it, you can buy it with money." The gangster with the mobile phone sneers, "5000, sold you."


    ¡°5000£¡¡± Chen Shanshan''s eyes widened.


    "If you look at her poverty, you can still have 5000?" Another gangster laughed and said, "look, you''re a woman. Let''s go to 1000. Tomorrow at this time, take 1000 and we''ll give you back the wallet."


    ¡°1000¡­¡­¡± Chen Shanshan shook her head. "I don''t have that much money."


    "That''s your business. Don''t you have your parents? Steal, steal it out, won''t it? " Said the hoodlum with a laugh.


    "Ha ha." Another gangster laughs and throws his worthless mobile phone to Chen Shanshan: "we are the most trustworthy. Come here tomorrow with the money and we will sell you the wallet."


    "I have no money..." Chen Shanshan murmured at the wallet in the hands of the gangster: "please, return me..."


    "Coincidentally, we don''t have any money." "Our patience is limited. Tomorrow is the same time. Take 1000 yuan and give it back to you. One minute later, you will say goodbye to it."


    Finish saying, two hoodlums then hook up and smile to walk, speech is full of insulting words.


    Chen Shanshan watched the two people leave, lips tightly pursed, the whole person couldn''t help shivering.


    What to do


    It was a birthday present from her mother


    With a nervous heart, Chen Shanshan returned home.


    Chen''s mother had been off work for a long time. Seeing Chen Shanshan just came back, she asked curiously, "how come she came back so late? Are you ok? "


    "Nothing." Chen Shanshan shook her head and said, "I I was left behind by my teacher after school. "


    "Well? Did the teacher say you Chen''s mother asked immediately.


    "No, in the next month''s exam, the teacher said that my grades are not stable. I''m afraid I can''t play well, so I''ll be urged to say something." Chen Shanshan washed her hands and sat on the edge of the table and picked up the chopsticks.


    "Then you should take a good test." Chen said with a smile.


    Chen Shanshan looks at Chen''s mother. Her neighbors always say that she looks like her father who died many years ago.


    Chen Shanshan can''t remember what her father looks like, but she has seen the picture of her father. It''s white and fat, with round face and small eyes.


    If only she looked like her mother.


    Her mother is a big beauty, everyone says so.


    Slim and tall, with long black hair and handsome features, she doesn''t look like a mother of a 14-year-old at all.


    Now Chen''s mother is a lobby manager in a hotel in Kyoto. She doesn''t make much money. She makes more than 7000 a month, but she doesn''t have enough money to support herself, Chen Shanshan, her father-in-law and her widowed and hemiplegic grandmother.


    Every time my uncle and aunt come home to ask for money, they are very angry.


    Chen Shanshan didn''t think that if her mother remarried and took her far away, would she never see her aunt and uncle again?


    And grandparents and grandma.


    If they die, can they live a better life with their mother?


    Damn people, it''s better to die early. Why should it become a burden for her and her mother?


    Chen Shanshan only dare to think about this in her heart, but she never dare to tell her mother.


    Otherwise, I will be slapped.


    Can''t say, can''t tell anyone.


    Bite chopsticks, Chen Shanshan heard a knock on the door, Chen mother just opened the door came a sharp voice.


    It''s my aunt.


    "Sister in law, why hasn''t the alimony been called this month? My parents hospital is waiting to buy medicine! If something happens to the old couple, can you afford my brother? My brother was tired driving to support your mother and daughter. Do you have a conscience? ""Xiaomin, my salary hasn''t been paid yet. I''ll pay you back next week." Chen''s mother said, "if you don''t pay for the medicine first, I''ll give it to you later."


    "Next week!" Chen Min naturally didn''t do it: "what can I do next week? I have no money for you to pay for. "


    "But..." Chen''s mother made a mistake: "my money has just been taken away by my brother."


    "Good you!" Chen Min''s voice couldn''t help but get a few decibels louder: "if you have some money, you can mend your mother''s house. You can afford my brother! My brother has been dead for so many years. Have you taken care of my parents for a day? I''m taking care of it. How about you? How do you become a daughter-in-law? You have given your mother the money for taking medicine for the old couple. How can you be so vicious! "


    "I''m not. You know my mother''s hemiplegia." Chen''s mother got a headache from the quarrel.


    "Your mother is your mother, and your mother-in-law is not your mother? Open this door and let the people outside judge. Let''s see how vicious your daughter-in-law is. If you kill the old couple''s son, you will kill your mother-in-law! "


    "My father wasn''t killed by my mother!" Chen Shanshan can''t hear any more. She begins to argue.


    "Not yet! Who doesn''t know that your mother killed her father when she was born, married to our family and came to kill my brother? It''s not enough to kill my brother, and it''s also killing my parents! " Chen Min''s voice is loud. Even if the door is closed, the neighbors can hear him.


    Chen''s mother blushed.


    "Nonsense!" Chen Shanshan''s hair was shaking.


    "Shanshan, go back to the room and read! Don''t involve yourself in adult affairs! " "Go back to the room quickly!" shouted Chen''s mother


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Biting her teeth, Chen Shanshan turns and walks into the room.


    When the door closed, Chen Min''s harsh voice came in clearly: "how to talk to me! show no respect for elders! Is that how you raise your children? A child without a father is ill bred! "


    Hands shaking, Chen Shanshan sat at the desk, pulled a notebook beside her, opened a page, took out a pen and wrote a big "death" on the notebook.


    Her hands were heavy and she was shaking all over. This stroke cut several pages of paper.


    Why not die!


    a damned man should die! To live is another''s burden!


    go to hell! go to hell! Go to hell!


    asshole - let''s all die!


    you deserve to be hit by a car when you go out! All of you!


    death -]

 Chapter 3932

    Chen Min left her sister-in-law''s house in a bad way, and she had to take a scarf from Chen''s mother.


    Chen''s mother was tired of seeing people off.


    Such a day


    She''s had enough.


    Thinking of the recent pursuit of their own hotel guests, Chen''s mother''s eyes fretted, for a moment, a little lost.


    After cleaning up the house and reheating the food, Chen mother knocked on Chen Shanshan''s room: "Shanshan has dinner."


    "I''m not hungry." Chen Shanshan is reading a book. She uses her pen to work out the problem on paper.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at his daughter''s back, Chen''s mother''s eyes were glistening with tears.


    "Mom..." The hand holding the pen pauses a little. Chen Shanshan says, "am I ready for the tuition next month?"


    "Ready." Chen''s mother said, "you''ll be on the third day of next semester. It''s just a matter of time. You don''t have to worry about the cost of books and meals in the next semester. It will be enough if you include your financial aid."


    After a pause, Chen''s mother said, "don''t worry, Shanshan. No matter what, mom will save your money for study. You can go to school at ease."


    "Mom, the teacher said that if I don''t get into the key class next semester, maybe the grant will fall to the second level." Chen Shanshan didn''t look back. Her voice was low.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen''s mother''s eyes moved at the sound.


    "Mom, I don''t miss it." Chen Shanshan murmured.


    "Silly child, what nonsense! Even if Mom sells blood, she will let you study! " Chen said immediately.


    "And grandparents?" Chen Shanshan then looked back at Chen''s mother: "they have been drinking your blood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen mother Leng Leng ground looks at Chen Shanshan, in front of daughter is such strange.


    "You didn''t give me the money my uncle took the other day." Chen Shanshan asked, "my uncle has come to steal again, hasn''t he?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen''s mother opened her mouth and slowly closed it.


    "My aunt didn''t leave empty handed, did she?" Chen Shanshan looked at Chen''s mother and murmured, "the house is almost empty. There is nothing left."


    "Shanshan, you don''t have to worry about this. Mom will protect you." Chen''s mother looked at Chen Shanshan and said, "you are the bottom line of mom. You can earn money when you are out of money. Mom is worried that when you grow up and suffer losses, if there is not even one person who can help you in her family, then..."


    "And you expect your uncle and aunt''s family to help us?" Chen Shanshan suddenly smiled: "Mom, no one will help us, no one can help us."


    She has seen through.


    In this world, no one will help her.


    Shen Xiangyang will not help himself, nor will his uncle and aunt''s family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen''s mother looked at Chen Shanshan and suddenly felt that her daughter was strange and a little scary.


    "Mom, I''m going to study. Have a rest earlier." Chen Shanshan finished this sentence and then turned to her desk again, her eyes fell on the book, looking at the past word by word.


    I can''t understand.


    Why is mathematics so difficult?


    The more difficult it is to read, the more incomprehensible it is to read.


    What''s wrong?


    Why can''t she learn anything?


    Is she not hard enough?


    She works harder than anyone!


    If she is Shen Xiangyang


    Are these problems not going to exist?


    Chen Shanshan can''t help but think of Shen Xiangyang.


    Looking at Shen Xiangyang, Chen Shanshan always feels that she is useless. All her inferiority feelings are magnified infinitely. She can''t breathe.


    Why do people like Shen Xiangyang exist.


    If only Shen Xiangyang didn''t exist.


    Maybe, she can live by deceiving herself.


    Chen''s mother took a deep breath at Chen Shanshan''s back and retreated.


    Live no matter what.


    It will be OK, it will be OK.


    As long as we live, we will be better.


    I''ll make it through


    In this way, Chen Mu wiped a tear, went to the bedroom, opened the wardrobe, took out a box from the inside, opened the box and had some money.


    This is Chen Shanshan''s tuition for next term.


    This money must not be lost.


    Thinking of his brother''s virtue and his messy master bedroom the other day, Chen''s mother frowned.


    Don''t let your brother find the money.


    In this way, Chen''s mother walked into the kitchen with the money box, hesitated and hid the money between the cupboard and the refrigerator.


    In this way, you should be able to avoid your brother.


    After hiding the money, mother Chen took a breath of relief and went back to her bedroom.


    The mobile phone vibrated. It was the guest who texted himself again.


    Looking at the mobile phone, Chen''s mother''s eyes moved and her mood became more complicated. She picked up the mobile phone and stayed for a long time. When her eyes fell on the family photo placed on the head of the bed, Chen''s mother sighed heavily and deleted the message directly, ignoring it.Into the night, Chen Shanshan rubbed the empty stomach, and worried.


    At this time, Chen''s mother should have fallen asleep.


    Take a deep breath, Chen Shanshan went out of the bedroom to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and took an apple out of it. She was preparing to wash an apple for eating. When she turned around, the apple fell from her hand on the ground and rolled into the gap between the refrigerator and the cupboard.


    "Tut." Chen Shanshan frowned and thought to herself that it was really bad luck for people.


    Squat down to touch the apple to touch something else.


    As soon as she took it out, Chen Shanshan was stunned: "here..."


    Money!


    Count it. It''s two thousand yuan!


    Eyes color fretting, Chen Shanshan thought of the words that the gangster said.


    1000 yuan for my wallet. Mom bought it for me


    Chen Shanshan''s eyes moved, hesitated for a long time, and secretly hid the money in her schoolbag.


    I couldn''t sleep all night and left home early the next morning.


    In the school another day, even the teacher said what, Chen Shanshan did not know.


    It was only after school that Chen Shanshan got to the place where she was robbed yesterday.


    After waiting for a long time and not waiting for yesterday''s two little gangsters, Chen Shanshan sighed deeply: "have you been fooled..."


    With her head down, Chen Shanshan was ready to leave. As soon as she started, she heard footsteps coming from behind.


    Chen Shanshan looked back and saw yesterday''s little gangster. There were two men with them. They all looked less than 20. There was a scar on their face.


    "Ha ha! This ugly girl is really coming! " When the little gangster saw Chen Shanshan, he said with a smile, "Hello! Did you send us money? "


    "My wallet Give it back to me! " Holding her bag tightly, Chen Shanshan said bravely.


    "Take the money first." The little gangster reached out to Chen Shanshan.


    "My wallet!" Asked Chen Shanshan.


    "Money!" The little gangster said, "if I give you money, I will give you my wallet. Didn''t I tell you? We''re the most trustworthy people out there. "

 Chapter 3933

    "Yes, yesterday''s cell phone was also returned to you?" Said another punk.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hesitated, Chen Shanshan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, opened the bag, took out 1000 yuan and handed it to the gangster.


    "Wow! It''s really money. " Said the punk with a laugh.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to steal money from home." Another little punk said with a laugh.


    "My wallet!" Asked Chen Shanshan.


    "And mine?" The other little punk reached out and asked.


    "What''s the money?" Asked Chen Shanshan.


    ¡°1000¡£¡± Said another punk.


    "I have already given it to you!" Chen Shanshan frowned and said.


    "That''s for him, and mine?" Asked another punk.


    "What!" Chen Shanshan was confused by the words of the little gangster.


    "Yes, didn''t you hear clearly yesterday? One thousand. " Said the little gangster with the money with a bad smile.


    "You..." Chen Shanshan understood that the two gangsters were stealing money: "I didn''t! Return my wallet! Otherwise Or I''ll call the police! "


    "Alarm? Ha ha ha ha! " The two little gangsters and the two adults laughed.


    "You..." Chen Shanshan took two steps back, angry and scared.


    "Who do you know about us? Call the police and report to see if they will take care of you." The young man with the scar on his face smiled and said.


    "I just want my wallet back." Chen Shanshan said.


    "That''s easy. Take the money for it." The gangster reached out his hand and said, "I''ll give you the money, and I''ll give you my wallet."


    The young man patted his bulging trouser pocket.


    "Don''t say we didn''t give you a chance, three numbers. If you don''t give us a chance, go to the sewer and get your wallet."


    "You!" Chen Shanshan clenched her fist on her side.


    "1." after a pause, the gangster said, "3!"


    "Here I am!" Chen Shanshan immediately promised to come down.


    "That''s true!" The gangster laughed and boasted: "it seems that he didn''t steal less."


    "Hahahaha." The laughter of the crowd crushed Chen Shanshan''s dignity a little.


    Biting her teeth, Chen Shanshan trembled and took out the last 1000 yuan from her schoolbag.


    As soon as the money showed a little edge, it was robbed by the gangster: "bring it to you!"


    "Give me the wallet!" Chen Shanshan shouted immediately when the money was stolen.


    "Little girl, have you heard of anyone who has seen me?" The older man smiled at Chen Shanshan and said, "you gave them a thousand, and what about ours?"


    "No No...... " Chen Shanshan looked at the terrible scar on the man''s face and said in a trembling voice, "there''s no money."


    "Well, doesn''t the little girl look down on us?" Another man took a step forward and scared Chen Shanshan to sit on the ground.


    With her mouth wide open, Chen Shanshan looked at each other stupidly for fear that she would be beaten.


    "Forget brother Han, this ugly girl is really poor." A little gangster stopped and said, "yesterday, too. It''s only 10 yuan in my wallet."


    "Yeah, it''s dirty to hit her." Another punk shook his money and said, "go, eat."


    "Yes, elder brother Cheng, elder brother Han did not come here easily." "What''s more, it''s just a woman. It''s not worth dirtying your hands," said the punk


    "Hum." It seems that they were persuaded by two little gangsters, and they were not ready to deal with Chen Shanshan with a snort of laughter.


    The four are about to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" With courage, Chen Shanshan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, "my wallet..."


    "Spare your life and don''t know how to be grateful. Dare you ask for a wallet?" The gangster looked at Chen Shanshan and said, "what wallet! No more! I haven''t seen it. "


    Then the gangster looked at his companion with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen it either." Another little gangster said with a smile, "the mangy dog saw one."


    "Hahahaha." The crowd laughed again.


    "Return my wallet!" Chen Shanshan cried out in mock anger.


    "Silly X." "To tell you the truth, I threw your wallet yesterday. No one wanted that kind of garbage for nothing. Those who picked it up were all disgusted."


    "What!" Chen Shanshan is silly. She opens her mouth and asks, "where did you throw it?"


    "Throw it at you, who will remember." The little ruffian shook his hands and said, "all these two thousand dollars should be used as a lesson for yourself."


    "Yes, believe everything, silly X." Another little gangster laughed and looked at the two older men and said, "it''s just time to invite brother Cheng and brother han to the night bar for dinner."


    "Give me the money back!" Knowing whether the wallet is going to come back, Chen Shanshan rushes to grab money like crazy. Before she gets close, she is kicked hard on the chest. The whole person leans back, and the back of her head hits the wall behind her."Poor crazy silly X." The little gangster who kicked Chen Shanshan''s foot sneered and laughed and left with his friends.


    The whole person''s face was white with pain, and his hands were bent into a shrimp.


    Chen Shanshan couldn''t even cry out the pain, but took a breath of cool air.


    After a long time, Chen Shanshan finally got up from the ground.


    No tears to cry.


    After a while, Chen Shanshan stood up and walked step by step.


    There will be retribution for these scum.


    There must be retribution


    Heart curse, Chen Shanshan''s expression is gloomy.


    If


    If it was Shen Xiangyang, it would not happen.


    If Shen Xiangyang How nice to meet such a thing


    Why Why meet these unfortunate things is their own


    Walking forward, Chen Shanshan''s eyes became more and more gloomy, and the back of her head was still in pain.


    At this time, the conversation of several people reached their ears.


    "That transfer student is really evil. The two people who had trouble with her before are just like the evaporation of the world." A girl said.


    "Then leave her alone. What about goffi?" A man''s voice came.


    "I heard that Gao Feifei was very close to a person named Shen Xiangyang in the affiliated high school. That Shen Xiangyang also helped Gao Feifei make up lessons. This time, Gao Feifei also took the first place in Mathematics in the second year of junior high school." The girl sniffed, and the Yin and Yang strange airway said, "show off."


    "Shen Xiangyang? What is it? " Asked the man.


    "It seems that he is very rich and has a good look. It''s said that it''s the school flower of affiliated high school." Girl said: "brother, we have been taught so miserable, you must give us revenge!"! That goffey is too much. "


    "I''m more interested in Shen Xiangyang now." The man pinched his chin and said, "very rich?"

 Chapter 3934

    "Very rich."


    A girl''s voice came, making several people who were chatting in a daze, and looking at the source of the voice at the same time.


    Two steps forward, Chen Shanshan looked at the gathering, obviously not like some good people said: "Shen Xiangyang is very rich, beautiful, good academic performance, the worst is sports."


    "Who are you?" The man''s eyes fell on Chen Shanshan.


    To tell you the truth, this girl is so common that he can''t give a look when walking on the street.


    She was dressed in the school uniform of affiliated high school. Her chest was dirty like she had been kicked and her hair was messy.


    It''s a mess.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but I know everything about Shen Xiangyang." "Including all her whereabouts," Chen Shanshan said


    "Oh?" The man pinched his chin as if he was interested: "do you hate Shen Xiangyang so much?"


    "I wish she had died." Chen Shanshan''s hand pinched her fist on her side and said, "I don''t help you in vain."


    "And conditions?" The man smiled and said, "let''s listen."


    "You..." Chen Shanshan walked to the man step by step. The man combed his head. It seemed that he had just grown up. He was one head higher than her. There was an exaggerated tattoo pattern on his bare arm. Looking at it, he was not easy to provoke: "would you fight?"


    "Ha ha, it''s OK." The man chuckled and said, "let me help you hit people?"


    "There are several people. If you teach them a lesson, I will cooperate with you to cheat Shen Xiangyang to the place you designated." Chen Shanshan looked at the man and said, "then it will be easy for you to rob her. She can''t run."


    "Robbery?" Listen to these two words, the man suddenly smiled, then nodded and said: "deal."


    "Brother! What about goffi! " Asked the girl in a dirty pigtail at once.


    "Don''t worry, we''ve solved it for you." The man hums a smile to say: "hope that Shen Xiangyang, don''t let me down just good."


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, the corner of the man''s mouth rose, the originally not handsome face was more insidious and mean at that time.


    Holding her fists by her side, Chen Shanshan knew what a dangerous thing she was doing.


    But she couldn''t care.


    Anger, jealousy, hatred, hatred


    These emotions are driving her crazy.


    Want to revenge, want to let that high Shen Xiangyang just taste their own humiliation.


    The seed of revenge has roots and buds in my heart.


    An hour later.


    The shop of night bar has been in a mess. Two young hoodlums hold their heads and fall into a pool of blood. The other two adults can''t move. One of the men vomites and bleeds when he opens his mouth. He doesn''t know if he has hurt his internal organs.


    Originally, the guests in the shop ran almost, leaving only a few brave and good people and a few women who could not run out with soft legs shivering. The waiters in the shop were too scared to come forward.


    "Follow me It has nothing to do with me... " The man with the scar on his face was shaking and his eyes were round.


    When the collar was picked up, the man looked at Chen Shanshan, who was not far away, trembling with his fingers and said, "I didn''t rob her purse, I didn''t take her money, it''s nothing to do with me! It has nothing to do with me! "


    The murderer looks back at Chen Shanshan and seems to be asking her with his eyes.


    "I''ll see you." Chen Shanshan''s mouth is up and her eyes are dark.


    It was an expression she had never shown before.


    Or, this is what she really looks like.


    "Hahahaha!" When the assailant heard Chen Shanshan say these four words, he burst out laughing, holding a beer bottle and throwing it on the man''s head.


    PA] with a loud sound, the wine bottle was splashed with pieces and blood.


    The people around were afraid to make a sound.


    Chen Shanshan''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    Standing not far behind her, the three 16 lieutenants were inspired at the same time.


    They all vaguely felt that things seemed to have gone in the direction they couldn''t control. Now it''s too late to stop.


    The three girls looked at each other and swallowed a mouthful of saliva at the same time.


    "Hiss..." Take a breath of cool air and Shen Xiangyang looks down at his fingers.


    The red blood bead overflowed from the fingers, but the pain caused by the small wound could not be ignored by her.


    "Xiangyang, how is it bleeding?" Yuan Meng, who was doing his homework in Shen Xiangyang''s room, immediately looked up at her.


    "It''s OK. I cut my hand on the page." Shen Xiangyang shook his head and sucked between his fingers with his lips.


    "It''s true. It''s a man. How can his skin be so tender?" Jiang Meng double turned a white eye, then thought of what kind of said: "tomorrow''s English quiz, the morning exam, Fifi''s score is expected to come out soon, now the whole school''s teachers are staring at her!""Oh." Shen Xiangyang slightly lowered his head as if he didn''t care, but his eyes moved.


    "But the big rankings may not be known until Monday." Jiang mengshuang said: "it seems that the first place in the 16th middle school is also a good result. I heard that it turned out to be the Miao in the affiliated middle school and the 16th middle school from other places."


    "Oh." Shen Xiangyang answered at will, but he still thought about the appearance of gaofeifei''s English quiz.


    She It should be OK.


    Those notes and materials, if Gao Feifei has read them, should be able to test very well.


    "We''re going to have a second battle Conference on Monday, and then you''ll know how Fifi did." Jiang Meng said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to know." Shen Xiangyang said indifferently, "it has nothing to do with me."


    "What about the war conference? It has something to do with you. " Jiang mengshuang looks at Shen Xiangyang and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang''s eyes slightly drooped: "don''t do such superfluous things."


    "Xiangyang..." Hearing Shen Xiangyang''s words, Jiang Meng sighed and worried.


    Can Shen Xiangyang look like this.


    "Shuangshuang, do your homework quickly. It''s dark." Shen Xiangyang''s voice was low: "men and women are different. You always stay in my room. It''s not good."


    "Really." With a puff of cheeks, Jiang Meng snorted: "you are so old-fashioned! I''m so proud! "


    "Good night." Shen Xiangyang made a direct order.


    "You!" Jiang Meng angrily folded his books in his arms and walked out, humming: "there is absolutely no girl in this life who can stand you except Fifi! Miss Gao Feifei and you''ll be single all your life! Hum! "


    The door was slammed shut with a bang.


    Shen Xiangyang stayed alone in the bedroom, his eyes slightly drooping.


    Goffi is good, she knows, always knows.


    Just


    She is not good enough.

 Chapter 3935

    "Please, please..." With her hands folded, the girl prayed sincerely: "bless me to have a good test this time..."


    "Pooh..." Seeing this, the girl beside couldn''t help laughing out: "Feifei, are you a teacher? Which temple do you want? "


    "All over the world, who can take care of me?" Gao Feifei closed his eyes tightly and said, "if anyone opens their eyes, can I get a good score in the exam?"


    "It''s better to ask for Shen than for God and Buddha." Jiang Meng said, turning his lips.


    In terms of examination, Shen Xiangyang is much better than any god Buddha.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Jiang mengshuang mention her, Gao Feifei is slightly shocked. He looks up at Jiang mengshuang and lowers his head slowly. His eyes are full of loss and sadness: "I can''t disturb her."


    "What can''t she stop going to the library? Can you be friends?" Asked Jiang Meng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Opened mouth, Gao Feifei slowly closed mouth again.


    She and Shen Xiangyang are not even friends.


    "Well, look at your pathetic little eyes." Jiang Meng raised his hands to scratch Gao Feifei''s chin: "I don''t know which paper box under the overpass you got lost here."


    "It''s itchy." Avoiding Jiang Meng''s hands, Gao Feifei asked curiously, "Shuangshuang, what overpass? What paper box? "


    "There are always paper boxes under the overpass, and there are black pens on the paper boxes please take me home]." "There are cats and dogs in paper boxes, and they are usually abandoned," Jiang said


    "What does that have to do with me?" The more goffi listens, the more confused he gets.


    "Of course it does." Jiang mengshuang said, "you are just like a Kogi dog abandoned by Shen Xiangyang. Who will pick you up?"


    "I hate it! You laugh at my short legs! " Goffey protested: "my mother said, I can grow tall!"


    "Poop." Jiang Meng smiles with a subtle expression.


    It seems that Gao Feifei didn''t find out. She didn''t deny that she was abandoned by Shen Xiangyang.


    What is this?


    Are the two still very interesting?


    "Oh!" Puffed up his cheeks, Gao Feifei exhaled, "I don''t care for you!"


    She said that she walked quickly to the direction of the classroom with her short legs. She could be a little faster in class.


    "Don''t go so fast." Jiang mengshuang follows Gao Feifei with a smile and looks at his back and smilingly says to himself: "the two short legs are very fast."


    "Hum." Goffey looked down and sulked.


    She''s a little shorter. Why laugh at her.


    If she was a little taller, wouldn''t no one laugh at her?


    Is Shen Xiangyang not able to


    "Gofifi!" Seeing Gao Feifei bumping into a boy walking in front of him, Jiang mengshuang immediately called out.


    However, she was a step late.


    Goffey ran straight into someone else.


    As if he had been hit by an asteroid in his chest, the boy stepped back several times, and only when his back was stuck on the wall could he stand still.


    "I''m sorry!" Gao Feifei also stumbled a few steps and was held up by Jiang Meng before he fell.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy took a look at Gao Feifei, recognized her at once, glared at her severely, and left directly.


    "Who is this man?" Jiang mengshuang saw an unusual disgust in the boy''s eyes.


    "First grade." Gao Feifei turned her mouth. They were in the same class at first, but later she changed her class.


    "Is he the Zhao Heng?" Jiang mengshuang looks back at the boy and asks.


    Zhao Heng didn''t go far. Hearing his name, his subconscious stopped.


    "You know him." Goffey said.


    "I''ve heard from Xiaoye." Jiang Meng turned a white eye and said, "please, you were there."


    After a pause, Jiang Meng said with a bad smile, "by the way, at that time, you were asking all the gods and Buddhas to bless you for a better test."


    "Double!" Gao Feifei blushed: "you bully me again!"


    "Good, don''t bully you, you continue to worship, in case which God sees you devout, willing to go to the library to help you make up lessons?" Jiang Meng has two meanings.


    "I''ll leave you alone!" With that, goffi went further.


    "Be careful of hitting people again!" Jiang mengshuang immediately followed.


    Standing in the same place, Zhao Heng heard the conversation between the two men and turned his mouth down.


    I knew that before the math test was just an accident.


    This high Feifei has no real talent at all.


    Even if Shen Xiangyang helps her make up the lessons and crams temporarily for a week, what can he do.


    One week is enough for Zhang Kuang. In this English quiz, let''s wait for him to completely return Gao Feifei to his original form.


    The tail of the crane is always the tail of the crane. The garbage should live in the garbage can sadly.It should have been.


    When the bell rang, Gao Feifei''s fingers were tight and his eyes were full of confusion.


    "Don''t panic." Jiang Meng saw this and said in a voice that only two of them could hear: "Xiangyang thinks you can."


    "Really?" Gao Feifei is stunned and looks at Jiang mengshuang.


    "Well." Jiang Meng nodded and added silently in his heart: anyway, she didn''t say you can''t do it when she told Shen Xiangyang about the exam last night.


    That rounding is what Shen Xiangyang thinks Gao Feifei can do.


    No problem.


    He got a positive answer from Jiang mengshuang. Gao Feifei''s eyes suddenly sharpened, and his unprecedented confidence came into being.


    She can.


    Shen Xiangyang believes in herself like that. Why is she not confident?


    Holding the pen, looking at the papers handed out to them, a trance, like back to the book hanging, which belongs to their corner.


    If I look up, I can see Shen Xiangyang.


    The long lashes quiver, like the wings of a butterfly.


    The eyes are slightly drooping, like a mist of spring.


    Fine and smooth skin is like fine lanolin jade.


    The red lips are not opened, and the deep voice is gentle and delicate.


    In his eyes, Gao Feifei could imagine Shen Xiangyang reading out the word in a gentle and pleasant tone.


    These questions are all familiar.


    Yeah


    These key points are marked in Shen Xiangyang''s notebook. Some words and grammar that she didn''t know clearly at first seem very clear.


    The answer to each multiple choice question looks direct and concise, as if it should be.


    The pen moved on the roll of paper, and goffi was absorbed.


    She was clear in her heart that Shen Xiangyang had brought her all this, and Shen Xiangyang had been helping her.


    Never do Shen Xiangyang''s burden, which is decided by Gao Feifei.


    It''s just me now, not strong enough.


    It is far from enough to protect Shen Xiangyang.


    But at least, let yourself be closer to her.


    A little closer to the radiant she

 Chapter 3936

    Her eyes could not help glancing out of the window. It was a move she had never done before.


    There''s no way to focus. Even the simplest calculus, she''ll get it wrong.


    "Ah..." With a sigh, Shen Xiangyang tore off the page of the calculation step of solving the problem, and then crumpled it into a ball.


    "Xiangyang, are you ok?" Chen Shanshan, who was at the same table, looked at Shen Xiangyang and asked, "you seem to be a little absent-minded."


    "Nothing." Shen Xiangyang shook his head.


    She didn''t have anything to do, just wanted to know how she did in the exam.


    By now, goffi should have begun to answer questions.


    "Take a good test, it should be OK." Shen Xiangyang murmured.


    "What?" Chen Shanshan listens to Shen Xiangyang''s saying that the bull''s head is not right for the horse''s mouth. She is slightly stunned and then tries to ask: "Xiangyang, are you worried about the monthly exam next week?"


    "Well? Well. " Slow to God, Shen Xiangyang didn''t listen to Chen Shanshan''s words, agreed at will.


    "There must be no problem with your words." Chen Shanshan said with a smile.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang raised his mouth and smiled perfunctorily.


    She is now full of English quizzes by Gao Feifei.


    Although I know I shouldn''t be like this, I just can''t control myself.


    So Really no problem?


    It''s just a small English test that flusters itself into such a situation. If it''s for the entrance examination or something, it''s not crazy?


    No way, no way


    Shen Xiangyang''s eyes are delicate and his mouth is tight.


    See Shen Xiangyang''s attitude perfunctory, a pair of don''t want to talk to their own appearance, Chen Shanshan''s hand slightly hard.


    In her eyes, there was a trace of imperceptible malice. Chen Shanshan glanced at the teacher who was writing blackboard writing on the platform and asked Shen Xiangyang in a low voice, "Xiangyang, did you go with the school on the day you participated in the basketball match?"


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded to Chen Shanshan.


    "But is it really good to take the bus with those boys?" Asked Chen Shanshan.


    "What''s wrong?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "That..." Chen Shanshan took a look at the teacher, then lowered her head and whispered, "there''s something I don''t know if I should tell you."


    "If you''re not sure, don''t tell me." "Don''t put pressure on yourself," said Shen


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Shen Xiangyang''s expression of "I''m all for you", Chen Shanshan twitches a few times at the corner of her mouth, then purses her lips and hesitates to say, "didn''t you have dinner with the basketball team before?"? It seems that people have spread bad rumors. It''s better for you to draw a clear distance. "


    "This is the matter." Shen Xiangyang also very speechless, but still chuckled a low voice: "I don''t mind."


    "No, do you mind?" Chen Shanshan was stunned for a moment.


    Why does Shen Xiangyang mind? Why doesn''t she mind? Why doesn''t she mind!


    After confirming that Shen Xiangyang''s eyes were clear, Chen Shanshan suddenly felt jealous.


    "It''s not good to be rumored that..." Chen Shanshan whispered.


    "I can''t help what other people think." Shen Xiangyang shrugged.


    She was originally a boy, and her high school will officially restore her status as a boy. At that time, there will be more boy friends around, which may not be so strange.


    Now anyone who likes to say anything can say it.


    When Shen Xiangyang] dies, no one will think of this again.


    She has thought about it. Don''t pay attention to it.


    It''s more important than anything to keep your original mind.


    This is what aunt youyou and Aunt Zhang Ya always wanted her to do.


    She will try to live up to their expectations.


    "How!" Chen Shanshan''s voice couldn''t help but improve a few decibels.


    "Cough!" On the platform, the teacher noticed Chen Shanshan''s movements and gave her a light cough and a stare.


    Chen Shanshan''s face turned white suddenly, and then shrunk.


    When the teacher turned back to write blackboard writing, Chen Shanshan looked at Shen Xiangyang again and asked in a low voice: "Xiangyang, we are at the same table, you don''t have to be so brave in front of me, and you don''t have to bear it, you If you care, if you are not happy, you can say... "


    Chen Shanshan looks at Shen Xiangyang with expectation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Chen Shanshan, Shen Xiangyang immediately thought of Gao Feifei.


    That day, Gao Feifei is also like this, sad for himself, not angry for himself.


    Thinking of Gao Feifei, Shen Xiangyang feels that the softest part of his heart has been touched. His eyes are moving. Shen Xiangyang looks at Chen Shanshan and says in a low voice: "Chen Shanshan, you are a good man."


    With that, Shen Xiangyang turned to look at the blackboard and stopped looking at Chen Shanshan.


    Seeing Chen Shanshan also reminds her of Gao Feifei.


    Easy to distract, not good.¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Shanshan''s mouth was twitching. At this moment, she couldn''t say a word.


    After a long time, Chen Shanshan said: "Xiangyang, even if you really don''t care, you should avoid disrespect. I don''t think you should go in your car, shall I accompany you? Let''s make an appointment and then we''ll go together. "


    "You''re going to the ball game, too?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "The teacher said that she had tickets there. I''ve been studying so hard. I also want to combine work with rest. We are at the same table. We should go out more together." Chen Shanshan said, "in this way, other people should not rumors about you any more, right?"


    "I......" Shen Xiangyang was interrupted before he could answer.


    "Chen Shanshan!" The teacher''s voice came from the platform: "where have I talked about?"


    Hurriedly stood up, Chen Shanshan blushed, unable to answer.


    "Really." The teacher frowned, "don''t delay Shen Xiangyang if you don''t study!"


    She has been observing for a long time. This Chen Shanshan has been talking to Shen Xiangyang. Shen Xiangyang doesn''t pay much attention to her. She has no end.


    As soon as the teacher''s words came out, the red on Chen Shanshan''s face suddenly turned blue.


    "Take the book and stand in the last row." The teacher snapped.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Shanshan''s eyes immediately filled with tears.


    "Teacher." Shen Xiangyang raised his hand and said, "Chen Shanshan didn''t affect my study. She just asked me about your blackboard writing. She didn''t quite understand it."


    "Well." As for Shen Xiangyang''s words, the teacher naturally believed, and said with a tut: "then sit down, and ask again next time what you won''t do next time. Don''t disturb the classroom discipline."


    Chen Shanshan just sat down. The tears in her eyes would flow down. She wiped them with the back of her hand. Chen Shanshan looked at Shen Xiangyang and bit her lips.


    Two people talk, but she is scolded, why!


    "Don''t thank me." Seeing Chen Shanshan looking at herself with tearful eyes, Shen Xiangyang said softly and attentively.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 3937

    "I said Shanshan, you are too unlucky." Supporting her chin, the girl leaned against the railing beside her and said, "how can you always be criticized by the teacher in public these days?"


    "Yeah, stop crying." Another girl immediately handed over the tissue: "it''s not very lucky indeed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Shanshan''s eyes were red. She took the tissue and said thank you in a low voice. Then she pasted the tissue on her cheek to wipe away tears.


    "Fortunately, Shen Xiangyang helps you talk." "I thought she really hated Yu Jiajia because of the violence on campus, but now it''s a little different," said the girl leaning on the railing


    "Yes." Another girl said: "although I was annoyed by Yu Jiajia last time, but think about it carefully, we have become the rumor transmitter without proof, which is quite excessive."


    "Are you not angry?" Chen Shanshan asked stiffly as she wiped her tears.


    "Who are you angry with? Is it yujiajia? " The girl who was leaning on the railing waved and said, "I was very angry at that time, but later, when we got together, Yu Jiajia seemed to treat everyone like that. Her mouth was damaged, and she could not be angry."


    "Yes, at best it was a little embarrassed to see her." Another girl reached out to touch the tip of her nose and said, "we have something wrong. We''ll just hide from her later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At a glance, Chen Shanshan lowered her eyes, a flash of disdain that no one noticed.


    It''s not because Yu Jiajia''s performance is good, and the whole school is second. These two talents dare not make trouble.


    If this is a good bully, how about it.


    "By Shanshan, Shen Xiangyang is good to you." Said the girl leaning against the railing.


    "Actually..." Chen Shanshan pursed her lips, glanced around and said, "Shen Xiangyang spoke to me first in class."


    "Eh?" The two girls were stunned: "she''s talking to you? What do you say? "


    "She asked me if I would go to the basketball finals." Chen Shanshan said.


    "Well." Two girls nodded and said, "and then?"


    "I want to tell her what I need to talk about after class I was named by the teacher. " Chen Shanshan''s eyes are red.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expressions of the two girls are a little more delicate. In this way


    Chen Shanshan really has some pity, but it''s Shen Xiangyang


    It''s not easy to make a little change. Now they hate Shen Xiangyang.


    "But Xiangyang is a genius." Chen Shanshan sniffed and said, "it''s normal for the teacher to look at her."


    "But she is too......" The girl leaning on the railing wanted to say something, but she couldn''t find a suitable adjective, just frowned and hummed.


    "Are you going to the basketball finals?" Asked another girl.


    "I don''t know yet." Chen Shanshan shook her head and said, "after all, Xiangyang invited me, but I was very nervous about my study..."


    "Yes, next week''s monthly exam is very important. You''d better study hard." "Shen Xiangyang is a genius," said the girl leaning on the railing. "She never worries about exams. We are not."


    "Well." Chen Shanshan nodded, then showed a shy smile: "thank you so much, every time I am sad you are here."


    "It doesn''t matter." The two girls smiled and said, "class is coming soon. Go back to the classroom."


    "Well." Chen Shanshan nodded and went to the classroom with the two girls.


    After returning to her seat, Chen Shanshan looks at Shen Xiangyang''s side face. The more she looks at Shen Xiangyang''s near perfect face, the more she feels that she has a sense of irritability in her heart.


    I really want to scratch this face!


    "Yes?" Noticing Chen Shanshan''s line of sight, Shen Xiangyang turned to look at Chen Shanshan and asked.


    "Er..." Chen Shanshan came back to her senses and immediately put on a shy smile and whispered, "Xiangyang, I''ll go to the basketball game, let''s go together then."


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded.


    "Really!" Chen Shanshan''s eyes brightened.


    As long as Shen Xiangyang is willing to join her, she can take Shen Xiangyang to the place designated by the other party.


    What basketball game, go to hell!


    By the time, Shen Xiangyang was absent from the basketball game and robbed.


    Make a fake one, say Shen Xiangyang despises a small basketball game, and left halfway.


    At that time, no one will believe Shen Xiangyang, her image in the school, her credibility, can be completely destroyed!


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang smiled and nodded. "I''ll see you at school then."


    "OK -" after a pause, Chen Shanshan was shocked. "See you at school?"


    "Yes, I''ll come early and take a bus with the basketball team." Shen Xiangyang looked at Chen Shanshan and said, "there should be seats left. I''ll go and talk to the teacher then."


    "No, No." Chen Shanshan immediately said, "I mean, we''re the two of us. We''re the only ones.""I''m afraid not." Shen Xiangyang shook his head and said, "I''m going to go through the staff channel to help in the preparation area. If I don''t go with the basketball team, it will be very troublesome. I don''t want to cause trouble to the teachers and the players."


    "What does it matter!" Chen Shanshan''s voice couldn''t help but grow a few decibels, and a few chatting students around looked over.


    Chen Shanshan blushed, then immediately lowered her voice and said, "I mean, Xiang Yang is not a player to play. It doesn''t matter if he isn''t there. We can cheer them up in the watching area."


    "I''m afraid I can''t. I''ll be responsible for the backup of personal records in the court. It''s related to the selection of the number of the official basketball team members next year. Moreover, the team doctor also asked me to do the assistant work." Shen Xiangyang said seriously, "I can''t go to the audience."


    "But..." Chen Shanshan didn''t expect that Shen Xiangyang had been assigned such a task. She was envious and envious all of a sudden, and some were unwilling.


    If at that time the basketball captain found himself, he promised to help refuel, will he be entrusted with the task of his own?


    And School Awards and honors


    Chen Shanshan''s lips are tight.


    Not willing I''m not happy!


    "Xiangyang, I will be afraid alone in the audience area..." Chen Shanshan looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "I don''t know anyone. I just think of myself..."


    "If so, you''d better not go." Shen Xiangyang looked at Chen Shanshan and said.


    "What!" Chen Shanshan was stunned.


    Is Shen Xiangyang blaming himself for trouble?


    At this time, she finally showed her true face!


    The teacher always said that Shen Xiangyang was willing to help others. It was a fake indeed.


    After all, people are selfish.


    Genius is no exception.

 Chapter 3938

    "It''s a very relaxing thing to watch a basketball game. It''s just a mood. You can enjoy the atmosphere of the game through your vision, and then combine the dopamine in your brain to generate an exciting feeling." Shen Xiangyang sighed at Chen Shanshan''s fear and uneasiness.


    "If you''re in a nervous mood and want to defend the East and the West while watching the game, to be honest, it''s better not to go. It''s not good for you, and it will also cause psychological burden." "So, don''t go at all," Shen continued


    "But..." Chen Shanshan choked.


    "Besides, you want to relax and relieve the study pressure, right?" "If it''s just like that, it''s better for you to go to a concert or watch a stage play," Shen said


    Chen Shanshan seems to have a quiet personality. This kind of intense sports is not necessarily suitable for her.


    However, concerts or stage plays are different, and the atmosphere is also suitable for Chen Shanshan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Shanshan''s face was blue and white.


    What does Shen Xiangyang mean?


    The price of a concert and stage play is hundreds of thousands of yuan at least!


    Do you think that other people have this spare money even if you are a lady?


    At the end of the day, it''s only when you look down on yourself.


    Looking at Chen Shanshan as if considering what he said, Shen Xiangyang didn''t say anything more.


    Anyway, if you can remind me, if you can give me any advice, you have said it. It depends on Chen Shanshan.


    Shen Xiangyang turned around, his eyes on his notebook, his cheeks red.


    When she was distracted, she didn''t know when she had written a word "Fei" in the middle of her notebook.


    Slowly, Shen Xiangyang immediately tore the paper off, kneaded it into a ball and threw it into the garbage can.


    "This is..." Chen Shanshan looked at Shen Xiangyang''s quick action and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. There is a low-level error in one operation." Shen Xiangyang''s serious nonsense, and then took out a book borrowed from Zhang Ya, randomly choose a problem to start the operation.


    Looking at Shen Xiangyang''s writing on the book about something she couldn''t understand at all, Chen Shanshan''s hand was squeezed into a fist on her side.


    In school, we should learn from textbooks, take books that no one can understand, and deliberately do problems that no one can understand.


    Is it to show how smart you are?


    Damn


    When the bell rang in class, the math teacher came in and handed out the papers for the quiz.


    The sound of flipping the paper was heard. Shen Xiangyang put half the questions aside.


    When the math teacher went by with his hands on his back, he was attracted by Shen Xiangyang''s half calculation. After watching for a long time, he began to say, "Shen Xiangyang''s classmate."


    "Well?" Shen Xiangyang looks at the teacher.


    "This paper is quite basic. You don''t have to do it." The teacher put the book beside him on Shen Xiangyang''s paper: "do your own problem."


    "Good..." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head.


    The math teacher would reach out and take Shen Xiangyang''s paper.


    "Teacher, this roll of paper can let me stay and have a look." Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    The questions in this paper are relatively basic, but they are only for the students in the attached middle school. If they are the students in the 16th middle school, they should be regarded as the top questions.


    It''s great for goffi.


    "All right." The math teacher nodded and went on with his back to look at other people''s papers.


    Shen Xiangyang collected the test paper in his schoolbag and continued to calculate the formula that he pushed to half.


    The fingers holding the pen are shaking slightly, Chen Shanshan''s mouth is tight, and her eyes almost burn through the test paper.


    On the other hand, Gao Feifei finally checked one side of the exam paper and found that he forgot to write his name and class.


    "Dangerous..." Muttering, Gao Feifei immediately wrote down the name of the class and stretched out.


    The remaining light of his eyes noticed Gao Feifei''s action, and Jiang Meng smiled.


    It seems that Gao Feifei should have done well in the exam.


    With the ringing of the bell, the two classes of English test officially ended.


    At the same time, Zhao Heng put down his pen and his eyes were burning.


    This time, he will definitely regain the first title!


    The test results and ranking will be officially released next Monday, but in the afternoon, Gao Feifei''s test scores have been approved. At the same time, there are also Zhao Heng''s test papers that miss sun must ask for approval.


    The papers of the two people are put together, and the scores are one point different.


    Zhao Heng''s test paper is 117 points, Gao Feifei''s test paper is 118 points.


    The gap in this score is in the final composition.


    It''s also a coincidence that the final composition is related to the famous work "Little Prince", a book that Gao Feifei has read carefully these days.


    According to Shen Xiangyang''s requirements, she can read every word, understand every grammar and remember many good sentences.It''s just right for the composition.


    It''s just like Zhao Heng''s extra point.


    When she saw Zhao Heng''s achievements, miss sun was very proud and worthy of being her favorite student.


    This score even in the attached middle school can be ranked on the number bar!


    Who knows, after seeing Gao Feifei''s score, Miss Sun couldn''t smile at all.


    1 point!


    The tail of the crane that was abandoned by himself is even more than Zhao Henggao!


    After returning to the class, Mr. Sun severely named and criticized the lower ranked students in several classes. He scolded one class, and the scolded students couldn''t lift their heads.


    At last, I felt like venting. Miss Sun called Zhao Hengdian to his office after class.


    "What?" Zhao Heng couldn''t believe his ears: "Gao Feifei has more points than me!"


    "Well." Mr. Sun took a deep breath when he saw Zhao Heng''s face hit hard.


    Although she is also very reluctant, but have to say, Zhao Heng did test out their true level, this score, Zhao Heng has been very good.


    Scolded a class of students, Miss Sun at this time can finally calm down to talk with Zhao Heng.


    Zhao Heng stood still as if he had been split by thunder.


    He couldn''t hear a word of the comforting words Mr. Sun said.


    He was full of words he heard after colliding with goffi before the exam.


    He, Zhao Heng!


    I lost to a man who asked God to worship Buddha!


    No way! It''s impossible!


    "Teacher, I''d like to have a look at Gao Feifei''s test paper." Zhao Heng looks at Miss Sun, his eyes are full of discontent.


    "Good." Mr. Sun promised to come down, looking at Zhao Heng''s eyes, Mr. Sun was very pleased.


    This is the man with ambition.


    Not willing to yield to others.


    Such a student is worth cultivating with all one''s heart.


    Gao Feifei


    Maybe it''s just super play. Next time, next time.


    Zhao Heng, we will win!


    She knows, she knows.

 Chapter 3939

    Holding Gao Feifei''s paper in both hands, Zhao Heng clenched his teeth.


    Even if he is not willing, he has to admit that Gao Feifei''s composition is better than his.


    The structure is complete, especially the questions of those sentences. Although they quote the original text, they are just put here.


    Zhao Heng had to admit that he had lost even if he didn''t want to.


    One week.


    That Shen Xiangyang really only takes a week to improve Gao Feifei''s English score to this level?


    Zhao Heng''s heart was full of shock.


    Soon, he captured very important information.


    Gao Feifei, a crane tail taught by Shen Xiangyang for a week, can get such a result. What if he is himself?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His eyes moved, and Zhao Heng immediately thought of the infinite possibilities.


    "Zhao Heng, learn a lesson this time and win back next time." Miss sun looked at Zhao Heng and said.


    "Well." In response, Zhao Heng gave Gao Feifei''s test paper back to Mr. Sun and said, "teacher, it''s time for class. I''ll go back to the classroom first."


    "Good." Mr. Sun said with a smile, "don''t be so stressed. There is a basketball game in our school and affiliated high school this Saturday. I have tickets here. If you want to relax, I can give you a ticket."


    "No, I want to study at home." Said Zhao Heng.


    "Well." Hearing Zhao Heng''s words, Mr. Sun was not surprised. He just smiled and said, "go back to the classroom and prepare for the next class. I''ll return Gao Feifei''s test paper first."


    "Well." Zhao Heng answered and was about to leave when he saw Gao Feifei''s head teacher coming in with a smile, full of spring.


    There is a good seedling in the class, and the excitement of old Du can be imagined.


    It may be luck to do well in the single subject of mathematics, but if the score of English is also greatly improved, it is not only luck.


    It''s power.


    "Miss Sun." Lao Du said with a smile, "the director said that the tickets for the ball game are here for you. I''ll take some."


    "Mr. Du, I don''t have many tickets. Why don''t you leave when you ask for several tickets]?" Mr. Sun is upset when he sees Mr. Du. He is such a busy guy!


    If it wasn''t for him, Gao Feifei would have been out of the 16th middle school and become a street gangster.


    How could so many things come about!


    "Haha." The old Du knew that sun teacher at this time in the mind certainly is not easy to suffer, then patience son said: "I want not many, just four."


    "Four?" Mr. Sun''s mouth twitched and said: "no! Two at most? "


    "Two?" Old Du blinked his eyes. The director said clearly that there are more than ten of them here!


    "Just two, love or not." Said Miss Sun in a cold voice.


    "Yes, yes." Old Du didn''t bother to talk to miss sun. He took a deep breath and said, "two for two."


    "Hiss." Miss sun just opened the drawer and took out two tickets and handed them to Lao Du.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the small stack of tickets, and seeing the two pinching and searching tickets handed by Mr. Sun, old Du was also a little upset. He chuckled and said deliberately: "thank you, Mr. Sun."


    After receiving the ticket, old Du said, "I didn''t want to. Who let goffi win so much this time? He won the first place in the school without accident. How can I reward him? Mr. Sun, you are right!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Sun''s face turned black.


    Zhao Heng, who is going out to leave, hears the sound of footsteps.


    "I got the first place in math and the first place in English. Even if I have a talent to make up for my lessons, I have to be the one who is learning." "Old Du said with a smile:" after all, the child is good, it was delayed earlier


    "What do you mean, Miss Du?" Miss sun glared at old Du immediately.


    Who didn''t know that Gao Feifei was in Mr. Sun''s class. Didn''t old Du say that he couldn''t teach and delayed Gao Feifei?


    "Haha, don''t be angry with Miss Sun. I said that the teacher didn''t teach well in gaofeifei primary school." He said with a sigh: "now primary schools do not pay attention to grades, but to what personality training, what can be useful?"? In the end, it''s not about grades. "


    Finish saying, old Du sees to sun teacher smile Mi way: "Sun teacher do you think?"


    "This is the test paper of your class, Gao Feifei." Sun teacher glared at old Du, pushed forward Gao Feifei''s paper and said, "take it away, I''m going to prepare for the next class."


    "Well, then I won''t delay Mr. Sun''s preparation." Seeing that Mr. Sun''s face was completely dark, old Du went away with the ticket.


    He felt much better after receiving a call from Mr. Sun.


    If it wasn''t for school, miss sun would have had the heart to throw things and shout and vent.


    "What kind of thing!" Holding his fist, Miss Sun could only spit like this at last.Zhao Heng went back and stood at Miss Sun''s desk and said, "teacher, I want a ticket."


    "What do you want tickets for?" Mr. Sun frowned when he was in a bad mood and said, "if you don''t study hard to watch a football match, you want to lose to goffith next time?"


    "Trash has tickets. Why can''t I have them?" Zhao Heng looked at Miss Sun and said, "I can not go, but I have to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Zhao Heng''s words, miss sun was slightly shocked, and then the corner of his mouth went up a bit, which is the courage and character a successful person should have!


    "Good!" A promise down, Miss Sun gave Zhao Heng a ticket.


    With the ticket, Zhao Heng went back to the classroom. His eyes were gloomy and full of worries.


    On the other hand, old Du smiled back to the class after the bell rang and said: "this time, the English test paper hasn''t been approved, but Gao Feifei''s score has come out, 118 points!"


    "I''ll go! Go ahead and hang up


    ¡°118£¡ I don''t know if I can test 118 in all three subjects! "


    "Yes! Gao Feifei, you''re going to take the first place! "


    "That''s great!"


    ¡­¡­


    The students'' praise made Gao Feifei blush.


    All this is Shen Xiangyang''s credit. She just studied according to Shen''s method and did all her own things. She felt embarrassed to be praised like this.


    "Let''s give goffi a round of applause." Old Du took the lead and clapped.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    thunderous applause came. In the applause, Gao Feifei was called to the podium by old Du.


    "In view of the progress of Gao Feifei''s students, I represent the class and the school to award awards to Gao Feifei." "This is the ticket for this week''s school basketball finals. Go to watch the game and relax," Du said, handing over the tickets for the two matches

 Chapter 3940

    "Thank you." Goffi accepted the ticket and said thank you with a smile.


    "Good!" Everyone clapped again.


    In the applause, Gao Feifei returned to his seat and looked at the two tickets in his hand. Gao Feifei was very happy.


    I don''t know if Shen Xiangyang will go to the ball game or not


    Although Shen Xiangyang said that he would not go to the library any more, he could go to the basketball match.


    After all, it''s the finals of the 16th middle school against the affiliated middle school. Shen Xiangyang shouldn''t refuse it.


    Besides, Shen Xiangyang seems to have been reading and studying all the time. It''s nothing to relax in a football match


    It seems that Gao Feifei''s mind was penetrated at a glance. Jiang Meng said in a voice that only they could hear: "Feifei, you''d better not invite Xiangyang."


    "Eh?" "Why?" said goffi


    "Xiangyang and their school basketball team go through the artificial passage together, not in the audience." Jiang mengshuang whispered, "I talked to her about it last night."


    "Oh..." Hearing this, Gao Feifei''s excited mood suddenly fell down.


    Shen Xiangyang has always been so excellent. How can I invite her to the ball game in turn


    "Ah..." With a sigh, Gao Feifei saw the tickets of the two football games again and made a mistake for a while.


    If Shen Xiangyang can''t be invited, who will get another ticket?


    At the end of the class, Xiaoye and Xiaofan came around and said, "how are you, Feifei?"


    "Yes, it''s so nice. I can go to watch the ball!" Fan said enviously.


    "Do you want to go? You want to give you one. We''ll go together then. " Goffey looked at fan and said.


    "I can''t. I''m going to make up this week." "You''ve made so much progress, I want to work hard," Fan said


    "Well." Goffi nodded and said, "it''s still important to learn."


    "I have something to do this weekend. My family is going to see grandma." Xiaoye said, "it''s already settled."


    "And you both?" Gao Feifei looks at Jiang mengshuang.


    "I have nothing to do with it." Jiang Meng thought about it and said.


    "Then let''s go together!" Goffi immediately shook his ticket excitedly: "let''s go to the ball game!"


    "Good." Jiang Meng nodded.


    See if there is any way to let Shen Xiangyang and Gao Feifei get along alone for a while.


    Shen Xiangyang is such a slow and arrogant girl. She can''t even watch it!


    Let her Jiang mengshuang, Cupid''s latest spokesman, help us out on Saturday. Shen Xiangyang left for school early in the morning. Jiang mengshuang was a little later, and he was at the gate of the public gymnasium with Gao Feifei.


    It''s the weekend. There are a lot of people here and many people come to watch the game.


    As soon as Jiang mengshuang arrived at the door, he attracted many people''s attention.


    Delicate facial features, slender and tall figure, a pair of peach blossom eyes are hazy no matter where they look.


    After a while, goffi appeared.


    Petite figure, single shoulder bag, high horsetail, full of purple hair, full of vitality, white blouse, cute design of a panda head on the chest, and a pair of converse black canvas shoes under the belt pants.


    The one shoulder backpack hangs loosely on her shoulder, making her even smaller.


    Little cute with infinite vitality.


    "Are the pupils going out for an outing?"


    "It''s lovely. Are the parents accompanied?"


    A passing couple chuckled with their mouths closed.


    "How rude! I am a junior high school student! Second grade! " Goffi turned around and made a face.


    "Ah! The milk is fierce


    "What a lovely junior high school student."


    The couple were not threatened by goffi''s actions at all. They laughed more happily when they went far away.


    "Hum!" Puffed up the cheeks, Gao Feifei''s face is not happy.


    "Poop." Jiang Meng smiles with his mouth covered.


    "Double..." Gao Feifei looks at Jiang mengshuang with a bitter look.


    "How about I treat you to ice cream!" Said Jiang mengshuang.


    "Well! I''ll have vanilla and chocolate! " Goffey said.


    "Only one can be selected!" Said Jiang mengshuang.


    "Children make choices. I want them all!" Goffey said, arms around his chest.


    "Children want it, adults know that kidney is more important." Jiang Meng answered.


    "Kidney is more important? What is the kidney more important? " Goffey asked, blinking.


    "Nothing." Jiang mengshuang quickly shook his head, reached over goffi''s shoulder and said, "come on, take you to ice cream."


    "Well," goffi said with a smile, he went to buy ice cream with Jiang Meng.


    At this time, a boy looked at the back of the two people leaving and slightly sank his eyes and gave a light hum.


    He came anyway.I was hesitant to come here before.


    It''s a waste of time to watch a ball game or something, but


    Why doesn''t goffi come at the thought that he can.


    Reaching for the ticket in his pocket, Zhao Heng''s eyes were complicated.


    Maybe it''s not a good idea. He should have read at home.


    At the same time, holding the ticket in hand, Chen Shanshan also came to the gate of the stadium.


    Pinched the ticket in hand, Chen Shanshan pursed her lips.


    Even if we can''t go to the gym with Shen Xiangyang and leave together, there should be some way to abduct Shen Xiangyang.


    It doesn''t matter whether you watch the game or not. It''s the business to keep a close eye on Shen Xiangyang.


    It''s time to enter the stadium. Everyone will line up one by one with tickets.


    In the student competition, the students who have won the tickets and the parents of the players, and the people who are related to sports come to see if there are any good young people. There are not many people who actually buy tickets to watch the stadium, and there are also some who kill time.


    "That''s a good seat!" Find their own position, Gao Feifei held the ice cream and sat down. Jiang Meng and her are the joint ticket, just sitting beside her.


    "Well, it''s in front of us. It''s a good view." Jiang Meng nodded and looked around. "I think there will be a lot of empty seats then," he said


    At least for now, the attendance rate is not high.


    The next chair was put down and a man sat down.


    "It''s you," said goffi, a little stupefied by his reputation


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Heng is also a Leng, want to come to miss sun to take the ticket, three should happen to be joint ticket, sitting also happened to sit together.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang mengshuang glances at Zhao Heng over Gao Feifei, recognizes him and squints.


    I don''t know what happened. Jiang mengshuang always thought Zhao Heng was weird.


    "What a coincidence." Goffi said casually with a smile.


    "Well." When he answered, Zhao Heng stopped paying attention to Gao Feifei. He just felt a little uneasy sitting here. He felt uneasy when he thought that he had lost the exam to a guy who asked God to worship Buddha.


    He really shouldn''t have come.


    Knowing that Zhao Heng and Gao Feifei didn''t have much in common, Gao focused on chatting with Jiang mengshuang about the school basketball players. She was familiar with several of them.


    Along with the music, cheerleaders came to the hot field, the basketball finals, is about to start.

 Chapter 3941

    "Is our school basketball team strong?" Jiang mengshuang looks at Gao Feifei and asks.


    "Well." Gao Feifei nodded proudly and said, "our school is not good at learning. It''s very good at everything else."


    "As a school, there''s really nothing to be proud of." Jiang Meng''s lips twitched slightly.


    "Haha." Gao Feifei said with a smile, "in fact, you can think about the benefits."


    "For example?" Asked Jiang Meng.


    "Our school is not useless at least." Goffey said.


    "Stop it. The more you say it, the more I feel sorry about our school." Jiang Meng said.


    "All right." "In fact, if you look at everything better, you will feel that you are living a happy life," goffi blinked


    "You feel happy?" Asked Jiang Meng.


    "Of course, I''ve been very open-minded in the past 14 years." Said goffi triumphantly.


    That''s all she has.


    "Poop." Zhao Heng, who is sitting on the other side of Gao Feifei, is suddenly stabbed with a smile.


    "Well?" Gao Feifei looks at Zhao Heng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Heng immediately turned his smile back to his indifferent face.


    Gao Feifei didn''t react at once. He thought he had overheard her. Then he looked at Jiang mengshuang and chatted with her, "look at those cheerleaders. How do you think their legs are long?"


    "Envious?" Asked Jiang Meng.


    "I don''t envy them. To be honest, I can break three legs at a time!" Said goffi with a groan.


    "It''s envy to envy!" Jiang Meng said without words.


    "It doesn''t count." "I''m just showing off my strong arms," goffi said


    "How do you show off what you don''t have?" Asked Jiang Meng.


    "Show off." Goffey said.


    "Poop." Zhao Heng, who was sitting on the other side of Gao Feifei, was stabbed and laughed again.


    "Well?" Gao Feifei looks at Zhao Heng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Heng immediately turned his smile back to his indifferent face.


    Gao Feifei didn''t react at once. He thought that he had overheard again. Then he looked at Jiang mengshuang and chatted with her: "I''ll have a chance to show you my strong arms in the future."


    "The chance looks very slim." Jiang Meng said rudely.


    "The last one who questioned me has left the group." Goffey said.


    "It sounds like a cyber war." Said Jiang mengshuang.


    "Well, no one wants to bully me across the Internet." Goffey snorted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang mengshuang''s eyes measured Gao Feifei''s height, and the corner of his mouth rose a delicate arc.


    "Poop." Zhao Heng, sitting on the other side of Gao Feifei, was stabbed and laughed again.


    "Well?" Gao Feifei looks at Zhao Heng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Heng didn''t have time to restrain his smile this time. The delicate arc of his mouth was caught by Gao Feifei.


    "Did you laugh at me?" Gao Feifei looks at Zhao Heng and asks.


    "No." Zhao Heng changes back to his indifferent face.


    "Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you! If you make fun of me secretly, I won''t be polite! " Goffi said with a wave of his little fist.


    "Want to fight me?" Zhao Heng picked his eyebrows slightly.


    "Decision, duel?" Goffi blinked. Do you want to be so formal


    Gao Feifei measured Zhao Heng''s height with her eyes and swallowed her saliva silently. She may not win


    Or Let go?


    "Do you need me to go online first?" Zhao Heng asked with a bad smile.


    "Pooh!" At this moment, Jiang Meng could not help laughing.


    This stem, yes, very good!


    ¡°£¡¡± Gao Feifei''s face suddenly turned red, just about to turn back, and his eyes fell on Zhao Heng''s face as if he had discovered the new world: "Zhao Heng, you look good with a smile!"


    ¡°£¡¡± Suddenly was praised, Zhao Heng slightly a Leng, a little did not respond.


    "Let me draw you sometime!" Goffey said.


    During this period of time, she has been busy with her study and has not drawn much, but occasionally when she is tired, she will doodle casually, but she is not addicted.


    Want to draw!


    "I won''t paint you for nothing. I''ll give you money!" Gao Feifei suddenly remembered that all his belongings had been bought by Shen Xiangyang, and he said with a dry smile, "but I have to owe it first..."


    "Boring." Zhao hengbai takes a look at Gao Feifei.


    Is this humiliating him?


    Humiliating him as an opponent?


    "I......" What else does goffi want to say? The whistle blows and the game officially begins.


    If you don''t want to disturb others to watch the game, Gao Feifei can only SIP her mouth, thinking of the chance to talk to Zhao Heng again.She really wants to draw


    And the one she most wanted to draw


    His eyes were slightly fixed. Gao Feifei saw Shen Xiangyang standing there at the edge of the court for the first time.


    The long hair Cape like ink dye seems to be concentrating on watching the players on the edge of the field, holding a record board against the abdomen and writing something with the right hand.


    She didn''t wear the school uniform attached to the middle school today, but wore a basketball suit. The broad basketball suit added more youth and vitality to her body. A white half sleeve was put in the basketball suit, which was cute and cute.


    From the first sight of Shen Xiangyang, Gao Feifei''s eyes can no longer be moved.


    Want to draw.


    "Xiangyang is there, too." Jiang mengshuang also saw Shen Xiangyang and said with a smile: "it''s really beautiful to wear basketball clothes Angry! "


    "Well..." Gao Feifei answered unconsciously.


    Zhao Heng''s eyes fell on the court, watching the game with no suspense and turning his mouth down.


    He really shouldn''t have come.


    Bang -]


    the basketball fell into the basket and made a loud noise, and the audience applauded loudly.


    The players clapped to celebrate the beautiful shot.


    At the edge of the court, Shen Xiangyang''s lips are tight and his brows are slightly frowned.


    In the afternoon when she came to the Affiliated High School of the 16th middle school to participate in the semi-finals, she went to the meeting and didn''t see the competition in the 16th middle school with her own eyes, but only later heard that the 16th middle school was very strong.


    Now I saw it with my own eyes, and I found that the strength of the 16th middle school was not built.


    It''s not so much that the score is suppressed. What''s more, the players'' psychology has been hit to different degrees.


    Once the idea of "can''t win" appears in everyone''s face, the game will really lose.


    "Damn it!" Being robbed of rebounds, the captain of the basketball team in the affiliated high school immediately turned around and urged others to defend: "hurry up!"


    The pursuer quickly returned to defense but was still found a flaw.


    Kuang -]


    a beautiful dunk won the full glory.


    "Is that really a junior high school student? That''s a good bounce! "


    "Yes, there''s nothing to see in the affiliated high school."


    "No, it''s true that the movement still depends on the 16th middle school."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3942

    The whistle of the midfield rang and the score was set at 30:15.


    Nearly double the score gap makes the basketball team in the affiliated high school look very frustrated.


    After drinking a large mouthful of mineral water, the team members wiped their sweat with towels, and the whole staff said nothing.


    "Those guys in the middle of the sixties are just too strong." The substitutes didn''t look very good either. They looked very pessimistic.


    "Yes! Look at the other team''s No. 8. It''s a head higher than our team leader. That dunk is full of momentum It''s scary! " From time to time, the substitute aimed in the direction of the 16th middle school.


    "And the number one, the captain of the 16th middle school, wow How strong he is! "


    "It''s also a very good match in the main 16th middle school!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "They..."


    "Have you finished!" Sun Tian''s face was ugly when he threw the towel on his head to the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Tian yelled, and the substitute was quiet.


    "Sun Tian." The captain of the basketball team in the affiliated high school raised his hand and clapped sun Tian on the shoulder.


    They played hard in today''s game.


    Different from the previous semi-finals, the hard work at that time was unable to make the effort, but this time they put all their efforts into it.


    The strength of the opponent is a heavy blow.


    Which of the students attached to the high school is not the most brilliant, but they have been forced to play the whole half of the court, the score gap is so large.


    This kind of pressure can only be understood by those who are really fighting with each other''s rights on the court.


    "Everybody''s been working hard." Mr. Song understood these children''s feelings very well. He once lived and died with Wu Er Shao. The feeling of facing life and death directly was much stronger than that of this time: "we all knew the strength of the 16th middle school."


    Teacher song opened his mouth, and everyone was more silent.


    "But you also made me stand out today. Sun Tian''s accuracy and jumping ability are better than usual. The captain''s overall planning is also very good, and..." Miss Song praised all the basketball players.


    Everyone''s face also eased a lot.


    "Don''t cling to winning or losing. Many of you will quit the basketball team after this competition and devote yourself to the preparation for the mid-term exam." "As long as you play at your true level, it''s better to have a good fight. It''s not the most important to win or lose. It''s more important that you good brothers and good comrades can play together," Song said


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded. The morale was much better than before.


    "Yes, it''s not important to win or lose. It''s important to have a good fight!" "This is the first time our school has reached the finals. From this point of view, we have won!" said the basketball team leader


    "Well." The crowd nodded.


    "That''s right. I don''t care if I lose!" Sun Tian then said, "I want to have a good time playing the ball!"


    "Yes! Don''t lose face in the 16th middle school! It''s a shame to lose to ourselves! " Everyone cooperated and encouraged each other.


    It''s more important to enjoy the present and fight for the present than to win or lose.


    "That..." Shen Xiangyang, who hasn''t spoken, looked at the crowd and said, "if you can accept the loss Do you want to take a chance? "


    "What do you mean?" People, look at me. I look at you.


    Risk what risk?


    "In terms of the present probability, the probability of losing this competition in the affiliated high school is 97%." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Is that 3% of the winning rate you said to comfort us?" Asked the captain of the basketball team.


    "No, that''s three percent. The basketball players in the 16th middle school dropped out because of external forces, or all three main players were replaced." Shen Xiangyang said: "referee bribery and your sudden physical burst are also included."


    "That''s really..." Listen to Shen Xiangyang say so, everyone is a little cry and laugh for a while.


    "But If you change the way you play, you can increase your winning rate to 32 percent. " Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Ha? What metaphysics is this? " Sun Tian looks at Shen Xiangyang in surprise.


    "It''s not metaphysics, it''s probability." Shen Xiangyang looked down at his record board and said: "from the data I have recorded at present, if sun Tian passed the ball to the captain before the semi-final, instead of Xiaodong, then the probability of the ball is 97%


    "So Is it my fault? " Xiaodong looks at Shen Xiangyang.


    "It''s not your fault. There''s no problem with your attack after you get the ball. It''s just that your feint is seen through by the other side. It''s not your fault." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Is that my fault?" Sun Tian asked.


    "It''s not your fault either. From your point of view, there is No. 8 next to the captain, and there is no defense around Sun Tian. It''s very correct to pass the ball to sun Tian." Shen Xiangyang drew a picture on the record board and said, "but the person who really defends Xiaodong is actually the No. 1 of the other side. He is very smart.""My ball was snatched by the captain of the 16th middle school." Xiaodong said.


    "In other words, Xiaodong left it to you on purpose." "Shen Xiangyang said:" and No. 8 to prevent in addition to the captain also at that time behind you Tian Hai


    "I did think about passing it on to Tian Hai." Sun Tian recalled.


    "Tian Hai''s side looked at only one opponent''s No.3 defense. So far, this No.3 seemed nothing special, but I noticed that he could accurately capture the most suitable position for each assist. This No.3 was actually very strong." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone''s face sank.


    "I''ve also thought a lot. I rearranged a location map based on all the possibilities. It''s not guaranteed to win or lose, but it can improve the probability." Shen Xiangyang opened his mouth and said, "if you don''t care about winning or losing, but are willing to fight again, you can try."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and finally at the same time look at the captain.


    "Good!" The captain of the basketball team made a big point: "then fight again!"


    "It''s a loss anyway. I don''t want to lose too badly." Tian Hai said, "my family has come!"


    "My family..." Xiaodong grabbed the back of his head and said, "in fact, I still want my younger brother in kindergarten to see my strength."


    "Then put it together!" Teacher song smiled and said, "come on."


    "Good!" Everyone nodded hard and their eyes brightened again.


    Everyone in the audience seemed to be able to fully confirm the result of the match. Most of the discussion was about how strong the players in the 16th middle school were.


    And most of the audience who cheer for the attached middle school also played with their mobile phones, not very concerned about it.

 Chapter 3943

    "What to do..." There was a worry in goffi''s brow.


    "What to do?" Asked Jiang Meng.


    "If the affiliated middle school lost, would Shen Xiangyang be very sad?" Gao Feifei''s hands were stirred together: "I see what she is still saying to the people in the attached middle school. Is it a strategy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Heng heard Gao Feifei''s words and turned his mouth down.


    So far, what''s the use of strategy?


    Even if Shen Xiangyang is a genius, the affiliated high school is unable to return to the sky.


    After yawning, Zhao Heng''s expression was boring.


    Maybe he really should go.


    "With Xiangyang, it''s not certain who wins or loses." Jiang Meng said with his lips slightly raised.


    "Hum." Smell the sound, Zhao Heng disdains a cold hum.


    "What? Don''t believe it? " Over Gao Feifei, Jiang mengshuang looks at Zhao Heng.


    "The affiliated middle school has lost." Zhao Heng said: "in the first half of the double score gap, the second half will be able to open the double score gap, this is the result of the intentional water in the 16th middle school."


    In Zhao Heng''s eyes, if the water is not released in the 16th middle school, in the second half, no point will be scored in the affiliated middle school.


    "Ha ha." "Young man, you don''t know what strength is."


    "Shen Xiangyang is the only one with strength." "It''s impossible for a person''s strength to drive a whole basketball team," Zhao said


    After saying this, Zhao Heng looked at Gao Feifei and said, "you think so, too."


    Otherwise, Gao Feifei would not have been worried that Shen Xiangyang would be upset because he lost the affiliated middle school.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His eyes fell on the edge of the court and locked the figure. Goffi pursed his lips and said, "I believe her."


    If it was Shen Xiangyang, it would be OK.


    "Hum." With a cold hum, Zhao Heng turned his mouth down.


    Flatterer.


    With a whistle, the second half of the match officially began.


    After a look at the basketball players on both sides returning to the court, Zhao Heng became more and more bored, and even felt that he was stupid to waste time here.


    Glancing at Gao Feifei, who is focusing on the basketball court, Zhao Heng is even more upset.


    Sure enough, this kind of person is unworthy of being his own competitor.


    Dogs can''t eat shit. Crane tail will be crane tail all their lives.


    Even with Shen Xiangyang''s help, it doesn''t work.


    There is the root of human badness.


    Besides, Shen Xiangyang will help her for a while, but not for the rest of her life.


    Without Shen Xiangyang''s help, Gao Feifei will be completely reduced to the bottom of the society, abandoned by the society and become a garbage for a lifetime.


    Zhao Heng frowned at the thought of wasting his precious time and watching such a boring game.


    The more you think about it, the angrier Zhao Heng gets up and leaves.


    "What? Don''t look? " Asked Jiang Meng, looking up.


    "It''s a waste of time to watch a game that has been decided." Zhao Heng said and turned around.


    Bang -]


    the basketball goes through the basket.


    "The attached middle school scored!" Goffey said immediately.


    "Well, it was a beautiful attack." Jiang Meng nodded and said, "the formation has been adjusted and the cooperation is better."


    "It''s Shen Xiangyang, right! It must be her! " Gao Feifei said excitedly, "it''s Shen Xiangyang''s contribution! It must be! "


    "Keep your voice down." Jiang mengshuang immediately grabbed goffi and said: "one in the 16th middle school is happy because of the goal in the attached middle school. You should be careful to be hit."


    "Hee hee." His hands covered his mouth, Gao Feifei smiled, and his eyes were shining at the match.


    She knew that Shen Xiangyang was the most powerful!


    That person she has been looking at, no matter where it will shine, no matter what it does, is the best.


    Shen Xiangyang''s figure is firmly locked in his eyes. Looking at her serious appearance, Gao Feifei feels that he has an indescribable feeling in his chest.


    What does it feel like?


    Excited, excited, joyful, nervous, joyful, some want to cry, but also with a little apprehension.


    For a while, Gao Feifei was confused.


    When Gao Feifei was flustered, the attached middle school scored a goal with excellent cooperation once again.


    Bang -]


    "OK!" The crowd clapped and seemed to find the game interesting.


    Jiang mengshuang looks at the corner of his mouth rising in a delicate arc.


    This Shen Xiangyang, is there nothing in the world that she is not good at?


    The afterglow of his eyes fell on Gao Feifei''s face. Jiang mengshuang noticed Gao Feifei''s expression at this time, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was even worse.


    A shadow came into his sight. Jiang Meng asked, "isn''t it boring to go?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you look at it again." Zhao Heng sits down and looks at the basketball court.As time went by, Gao Feifei was paying attention to Shen Xiangyang all the way. Looking at her every move, Gao Feifei felt her heart beat faster and her cheeks were burning.


    Is she ill?


    Is it because the air is not circulating here?


    What''s the matter with this uneasy and crying feeling?


    And There was also a feeling she could not describe, which she had caught.


    It seems that the whole world is dark, only the person she has been looking at is shining in the dark.


    Want to be closer to her, want to touch that light, want that light in the eyes of only themselves, she wants to possess that light


    The discovery stunned goffi himself.


    When did she have such a strong possessive desire for Shen Xiangyang?


    You should know that in the beginning, as long as Shen Xiangyang can be painted, it is her greatest wish.


    Later, her ultimate goal was to become a friend of Shen Xiangyang.


    Shen Xiangyang helps her make up lessons, teaches her to study, and is gentle and patient with her.


    She thanked Shen Xiangyang and relied on him.


    Gao Feifei knows Shen Xiangyang''s good. He always knows it and knows it better than anyone else.


    But


    Gao Feifei could not have imagined that he would be greedy to this extent. He wanted to bully shamelessly! Take! Shen Xiangyang!


    Want to let her be her only light, monopolize her everything!


    Here! Here! Here! This, this, this!


    It stinks!


    Gao Feifei slapped his hands on his cheek, and the whole person was confused.


    Don''t you


    Is that true?


    She is greedy for Shen Xiangyang''s body. She is mean!


    "Hello!" Jiang mengshuang turns to look at Gao Feifei and asks, "are you ok?"


    "Ah?" "What?" asked goffi, his eyes flashing a flurry of confusion mixed with his heart


    "I said, are you ok?" Asked Jiang Meng.


    "No, it''s OK. What can I do? I''m ok. Nothing!" Goffey immediately shook his head like a rattle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Meng raises his eyebrows.


    Okay? Ghost letter!


    "Watch the ball, watch the ball!" Gao Feifei immediately looked at the field, but his eyes were always attracted by Shen Xiangyang, his cheeks were red.

 Chapter 3944

    "Why is your face red?" Asked Jiang Meng.


    "Full of energy." Gao Feifei''s eyes were even more flustered. He realized that his dirty mind was about to be discovered, and then his face turned white again.


    "Why is it white again?" Asked Jiang Meng.


    "Cold resistant wax?" Zhao Heng looked back at the two men and said, "are you singing" taking wisdom from Weihushan "


    "No, look at the ball." Gao Feifei immediately put out his hands to cover his cheek and looked at the match field in a panic.


    "Hiss." Noticing that Gao Feifei is not right, Jiang Meng looks at the match with a sneer.


    This kind of girl''s ignorance is really fun.


    Zhao Heng''s eyes fell on Gao Feifei''s face.


    It seems that this is the first time he has seen goffi from close range.


    And It''s very nice.


    A trance, Zhao Hengli is about to look on the field, watching the attached middle school with better and better, as well as the score gradually equalizing, Zhang Heng''s eyebrows slightly frown.


    Is that the power of genius?


    Zhao Heng''s eyes moved, and his heart gave birth to an indescribable feeling.


    A sense of oppression and a thick sense of unwillingness.


    At the whistle, the score was 47-47.


    From the beginning of being hit by the 16 medium pressure, to a complete catch-up, this is what everyone did not expect.


    The discussion in the audience became more and more heated.


    "Then it''s overtime!"


    "Yes!"


    "I didn''t expect that watching a junior high school student play a match would make my palms sweat."


    "Not really. The second half of the second half of the second affiliated high school was very good!"


    "After all, coach Niu!"


    "Yes, who is the coach of the affiliated high school? So strong! "


    "This formation is really slippery, and can extend so many changes, I see the eyes are all spent."


    "Look at the overtime match. I think the winning rate of the attached middle school is very high."


    "But when it comes to comprehensive strength, it''s still stronger in the middle of the 16th."


    "This is, ah! What should I do? I''m so nervous! "


    "Me too!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the edge of the field, Shen Xiangyang looked at the excited players with a gentle smile, and then said, "the last overtime game, let''s go."


    "Well!" People looked at Shen Xiangyang and nodded.


    "Five minutes is not long, but it is definitely not short. We got the ball and tried to pass it to the captain and sun Tian." "Their condition is the most stable at present," Shen said


    "Good." Everyone nodded, which they have always acknowledged.


    "Remember, be sure." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Brothers, come on!" The captain of the basketball team reached out and the rest of the team piled up one by one.


    At last, everyone looked at Shen Xiangyang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang blinked at the crowd.


    "Go." Miss song gave Shen Xiangyang a little push behind him.


    After sipping his lips, Shen Xiangyang stepped forward and folded his hands.


    ¡°1£¡ 2£¡ come on. come on. Come on! " The people shouted together to cheer each other up.


    When the whistle sounded, he went back to the court.


    In five minutes, we should hurry up. The 16th middle school also showed unusual attack and very tight defense.


    Looking at the five minutes to pass, and facing the second overtime, Xiaodong got the ball and turned to throw it to the nearest captain, a nervous hit the side of the defense of the 16th middle school players.


    The whistle rang, and the time was fixed at the last five seconds.


    "Hit people with the ball! Free throw! " The referee''s words made Xiaodong''s face white.


    Bang Bang -]


    the basketball bounced into the rim after hitting the rim.


    When the timer went back to zero, thunderous applause broke out.


    Won in the 16th.


    With his head down, Xiaodong came to the edge of the field in a quick cry.


    At the same time, I look at all the people who have lost their soul. I''m sorry, but I can''t say a word.


    If it wasn''t for him


    "Cheer up!" Shen Xiangyang shouted, "look up and look around!"


    They looked up at the audience around them and saw the cheering crowd.


    In addition to the cheers of winning in the 16th middle school, the crowd shouted more about the basketball team of the affiliated middle school.


    This time, the basketball team in affiliated high school brought them a huge surprise.


    Familiar faces wave their hands and call their names, as if welcoming triumphant heroes.


    Everyone knows that this time, the basketball team attached to the high school is still proud of its defeat.


    After the shock, that last unwilling also completely disappeared.


    They''ve got everything more important than at first."You are all the best!" Song said with a smile.


    Everyone''s tired and red face then showed a shy smile.


    Shen Xiangyang extended his hand with a smile, and everyone immediately understood that they had folded their hands one by one, even the substitutes and teachers had folded their hands, and they all crowded together to form a circle. Shouting slogans: "come on, affiliated high school!"


    The scene was lively and won applause again.


    The two teams shook hands with each other under the guidance of the coach.


    "It''s really great!" The members of the 16th middle school highly praised the performance of the attached middle school.


    "I''ll have a chance to play basketball again!"


    "You have a very good coach." The captain of the basketball team in the 16th middle school said with a smile when shaking hands with the captain of the basketball team in the attached middle school.


    "No," said the captain of the basketball team in the affiliated high school, shaking his head, "we have a very good mentor


    ¡°£¿¡±¡± The captain of the basketball team in the 16th middle school blinked a little bit, but he said with a smile: "this time the ball is very happy. I will make an appointment later."


    "Good."


    Next is the award ceremony. When the second place affiliated high school team came on stage, Shen Xiangyang couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Looking at Shen Xiangyang, who looks beautiful and exquisite, walking in the affiliated middle school, the basketball team members of the 16th middle school are in a complex mood, with a vague feeling that although they won, they obviously lost.


    At a young age, he was critically attacked by reality.


    "Shen Xiangyang..." Biting her teeth, looking at Shen Xiangyang, who accepted the honor and applause together, Chen Shanshan was shaking, and her face was gradually distorted by jealousy.


    If If she is Shen Xiangyang.


    If she looks like Shen Xiangyang, the people who are there now It''s her!


    Not willing, not willing!


    "Shen Xiangyang..." Gao Feifei holds his hands together in front of his chest. Shen Xiangyang is the only one in his heart and eyes.


    Now, the feeling of crying is more obvious. It seems that he is happy for Shen Xiangyang.


    Happy to cry.


    At the other end of the basketball auditorium, the man standing there put his hand in his trousers pocket and locked his eyes on Shen Xiangyang.


    Such a man is entitled to marry into the royal family.


    "Martha, prepare a big gift." "Tonight, I''m going to give Shen Xiangyang a special meeting ceremony," he said


    "Yes, sir."

 Chapter 3945

    People are talking about the basketball game just now and walking out. It seems that they have a sense of indecision. Family members also welcome the triumphant players with bouquets and smiles.


    Music reverberated in the gym.


    "Double, or I still can''t go. " "I''ll wait for you here," goffi said in a mixed mood. "Go on your own."


    "Don''t you want to congratulate Shen Xiangyang?" Jiang mengshuang looks at Gao Feifei and says, "maybe she wants to see you now."


    "How could..." Goffi sipped her lips and said, "I I...... "


    In my mind, the difference that night in the library made goffi more and more insecure.


    "You are..." Jiang Meng and Gao Feifei don''t know how to evaluate them.


    "I''ll meet on Monday anyway, and when we have a war conference, it''s the same to congratulate her again." Goffey said with a dry smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Meng blinked, and for a moment did not know how to tell Gao that Shen Xiangyang would not attend the battle Conference on Monday.


    But there is still time. What if Shen Xiangyang changes his mind?


    In this way, Jiang Meng sighed and said, "OK, you can wait for me on the channel side. I''ll come right away."


    "Well, come on." Goffey said with a wave of his hand.


    "Good." Jiang Meng nodded and walked quickly.


    As soon as Jiang Meng''s front feet left, Gao Feifei sighed heavily, leaning back against the cold wall, confused.


    Now her mind is not clean. How dare she appear in front of Shen Xiangyang.


    At the thought of Shen Xiangyang being so kind to himself, caring for himself, taking care of himself, and even writing so many notes for himself.


    And I didn''t do anything to repay Shen Xiangyang. I even wanted to monopolize Shen Xiangyang!


    Goffey thought he was really bad enough.


    At this time, a footstep approached, and a male voice came along: "Gao Feifei."


    "Well?" Looking up, Gao Feifei said, "Zhao Heng? What''s up? "


    "You..." Zhao Heng looked up and down at Gao Feifei and said, "are you familiar with Shen Xiangyang?"


    "Well Come on... " Gao Feifei can''t say whether he and Shen Xiangyang are really familiar with this range.


    "It''s said that Shen Xiangyang has been making up lessons for you. It''s related to her that your performance has been improved so fast?" Zhao Heng asked.


    "It''s not so much her credit." Gao Feifei said with a dry smile, "Zhao Heng, what''s the matter with this?"


    "Nothing." Zhao Heng looks at Gao Feifei, his eyes are complicated.


    Only when the power of genius is really displayed in front of his eyes, can he know that his charm is infinite.


    Zhao Heng knows that he and Shen Xiangyang have no intersection, nor can they have any intersection.


    Even he didn''t care what he had to do with people who were worse than himself, let alone Shen Xiangyang.


    Genius is aloof.


    However, Zhao Heng also knows that if he can get Shen Xiangyang''s help, his achievements will certainly go up to a higher level.


    Now it''s really hard to make progress on his own, or on the garbage teacher of the 16th middle school.


    He needs Shen Xiangyang''s help.


    At present, it seems that the simplest shortcut is also the most effective and feasible method, which is to pass the high Fifi.


    But


    Zhao Heng knows that it''s useless for Gao Feifei to agree to help introduce Shen Xiangyang. It''s useless to introduce the relationship.


    He needs a way to make a real profit.


    The most simple and feasible method.


    "Goffi." Zhao Heng took a step forward.


    "Well?" Gao Feifei looks up at Zhao Heng.


    With one hand on the wall behind Gao Feifei, Zhao Heng put his other hand on Gao Feifei''s shoulder and said, "I like you. Let''s make friends."


    ¡°£¿¡± Goffey blinked and his mind was blank.


    At the same time, the music played in the gymnasium was changed to a new tune, and the tune was singing briskly: "children, do you have many question marks..."


    After a meal, Jiang Meng, who had gone back, stared at them.


    Originally, she wanted Gao Feifei to sit on the other side and wait for her. Don''t stand here foolishly. It''s very tired.


    As a result, who would have expected such a scene!


    It took Gao Feifei as long as 45 seconds to reflect what Zhao Henggang had just said.


    "Zhao Heng, you and I......" Goffi was so flustered that his lips were shaking wildly.


    How, how, how What should I do?


    What should she do?


    She''s only 14, isn''t that a little out of line?


    The teacher didn''t hand it in either!


    Really, she has long felt that the school education is very problematic. How can nine-year compulsory education not teach such an important thing!"You don''t have to answer me now." Zhao Heng looked at Gao Feifei as if she were a virgin fruit. It was quite interesting: "on Monday, I''ll wait for your reply."


    Having said this, Zhao Heng turned around and left.


    See Zhao Heng to leave, Gao Feifei secretly relieved.


    Who knows, this tone hasn''t spit out completely, Zhao Heng then goes back.


    Gao Feifei breathed and looked at Zhao Heng nervously.


    Zhao Heng ignored Gao Feifei''s frightened rabbit eyes and reached for Gao Feifei''s mobile phone directly: "unlock password."


    ¡°11111111¡­¡­¡± Goffey said.


    "So many 1?" Zhao Heng looks at Gao Feifei.


    "Not many, just four." Goffey held out his finger and made a stroke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Heng gives Gao Feifei a look at the expression of an idiot, then inputs his mobile phone number, takes down his name, and dials the call key again.


    Feeling that the mobile phone vibrated in his pocket, Zhao Heng pressed the hang up key to return it to Gao Feifei: "I have saved my mobile phone number."


    "Save Did you save it? " Goffi''s brain is a bit confused. What''s in it?


    Without paying attention to Gao Feifei, Zhao Heng put his hand in his pocket and turned straight away.


    This time, Gao Feifei finally breathed a complete and complete sigh of relief. The whole person leaned against the wall, so far there is a kind of unrealistic feeling of dreaming.


    It''s too sudden.


    This is someone telling her, right.


    This is an advertisement, right!


    For the first time, she was advertised!


    Want her to answer?


    Wait a minute!


    Reply!


    She also wants to reply to Zhao Heng!


    Just because of being advertised and some happy feeling, this moment completely disappeared.


    Sounds like trouble


    How to reply?


    I don''t like you. Will you be beaten for being too direct?


    Zhao Heng doesn''t seem to be a person who will fight with girls because of being rejected. I haven''t heard about Zhao Heng''s physical conflicts with anyone before.


    After all, Zhao Heng has always been a top student in the teacher''s mouth, not like a violent person.

 Chapter 3946

    But What if?


    It seems that similar cases have been reported in the news


    After thinking about the height gap between himself and Zhao Heng, Gao Feifei is a bit of a counsellor.


    Or just send a text message and refuse?


    But It''s always a school. You can''t hide from grade two!


    It''s going to happen.


    What''s the point


    Or use the universal sentence pattern in the cartoon!


    but who is Zhao Heng going to ask?


    Gao Feifei is worried. Where can she make up such a person?


    When I think about it, a figure suddenly comes to mind.


    With a tight chest, goffi caught the feeling he couldn''t say before for the first time.


    like].


    There is such a discovery that Gao Feifei suddenly has a feeling of being suddenly enlightened.


    She Like Shen Xiangyang!


    Finally, it seems that all the inexplicable things in the past can be understood.


    She likes Shen Xiangyang.


    Gao Feifei likes Shen Xiangyang!


    After thinking about it, goffi soon turned from joy to more strange anxiety.


    She and Shen Xiangyang It''s all girls!


    This, this


    Goffey''s eyes were wide at once.


    Here!


    I am


    His hands covered his face, his heart beat faster, and his mind was in a mess.


    Standing not far or near, watching the series of actions of Gao Feifei, Jiang mengshuang heaved a sigh.


    What did she say?


    If Shen Xiangyang continues to be so conceited, Gao Feifei will be robbed sooner or later.


    After all, there will always be people who find that the girl with the treasure is good.


    For example, Zhao Heng


    Although Jiang mengshuang thought Zhao Heng''s confession was a little weird, Zhao Heng was a member of the family. What about Shen Xiangyang?


    Jiang Meng shook his head and walked to Gao Feifei.


    Forget it, she''d better not say congratulations to Shen Xiangyang.


    There is nothing to congratulate on the fact that the enemy has stolen the house.


    "Fifi." After calling out the name of Gao Feifei, Jiang Meng went straight to her and said, "what''s the matter? You look stupid? "


    "Double!" It seems that he finally found a life-saving straw. Gao Feifei immediately grabbed Jiang Meng''s hands and said, "you have to help me! You must help me! "


    "What can I do for you?" Asked Jiang Meng.


    "I......" After opening his mouth, Gao Feifei couldn''t say that he liked Shen Xiangyang''s business. After a pause, he continued: "Zhao Heng said he liked me and wanted to communicate with me!"


    "Oh?" Jiang Meng blinked, pretending to be surprised: "really?"


    "Yes!" "He asked me to answer him on Monday, but I..." goffi said


    "You want to promise?" Asked Jiang Meng.


    "I don''t want it." Gao Feifei shook her head. Although she thought Zhao Heng had a good smile and wanted to draw, she didn''t like Zhao Heng. She liked Shen Xiangyang.


    Thinking of Shen Xiangyang, the blush on Gao Feifei''s face has spread to the ear roots.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Gao Feifei''s expression, Jiang mengshuang always thinks that Gao Feifei''s sentence I don''t want] is very watery.


    I don''t like Zhao Heng at all.


    Mei Mou turns, and Jiang Meng says, "this is a bit of a problem."


    "Right!" Goffey said immediately, and she knew.


    "This..." Jiang Meng coughs softly and says, "let''s go. Please invite me to have a meal. I''ll talk about this with you slowly and help you to manage it."


    "Good." Goffey immediately agreed, and then thought of something and asked, "can KFC do that? I didn''t bring much money. "


    "Well, who makes us good sisters?" Jiang Meng''s hands stopped on Gao Feifei''s shoulders and said with a smile.


    "Double It''s very kind of you! " Goffi smiled gratefully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Gao Feifei''s clear and bright eyes and her bright, white and neat teeth, Jiang Meng''s two hearts were empty, but at last he said with a dry smile, "ha ha, ha ha Yes. "


    Ah, look how much she paid for Shen Xiangyang!


    Help her pursue her wife with unconscionable conscience. There''s more justice than her these days!


    No more!


    There is a KFC near the stadium. It''s Saturday. There are many people. Fortunately, the couple in the corner just left. Goffi immediately occupied the position and asked the clerk to clean up. The two began to talk and eat here.


    Holding his face in both hands and biting the straw of coke, Jiang Meng, while listening to Gao Feifei''s nagging about his troubles, sighed in his heart that he was really beautiful and kind-hearted!"Mm-hmm." After listening to Gao Feifei for a while, Jiang mengshuang nodded and said, "I know your troubles. In fact, it''s very simple."


    "Simple?" Asked goffi.


    "Simple, of course." Jiang mengshuang said, "if you pretend to be Shen Xiangyang''s lover, all the problems will be solved."


    "Me, me, me, her, her, her, lover?" Gao Feifei''s nervous speech is like stepping on the switch. He can''t say the key point with only a few words.


    "That''s right." Jiang Meng nodded and said, "look, if you and Xiangyang pretend to be lovers, there''s no reason for Zhao Heng to pester you. There''s no one talking about Xiangyang anymore. It''s perfect!"


    "Cocoa..." Gao Feifei''s words were interrupted by Jiang mengshuang before he finished speaking.


    "But it depends on Xiangyang." Jiang Meng shrugged his shoulders and said, "you can''t see that she always wears the latest clothes. She always uses the latest clothes and walks in the front end. In fact, she is very old-fashioned!"


    "Anyway, I''ll find a way for her to attend the war Conference on Monday." Making up his mind, Jiang mengshuang reached out his hand and rubbed Gao Feifei''s head and said, "you may as well think about it."


    "Well," goffi nodded, "I will."


    "I''ve finished my coke." Jiang mengshuang picked up the drink bottle and shook it.


    "I''ll buy it." Goffey got up and said.


    "Good ~" Jiang Meng''s fingers crossed on his chin and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    What should I do tonight, Shen Xiangyang?


    That man is very nimble and cunning.


    On the other side, Shen Xiangyang put his hand over his mouth and sneezed.


    "Cold?" Asked the man next to him.


    "Nothing." Shen Xiangyang shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just a little itchy."


    "Be careful at this time. A cold is a cold. It''s not easy to get well."


    "Thank you." Shen Xiangyang said thanks and asked, "is there no one in your family to pick you up? It''s like everyone''s almost gone. "


    After the award ceremony, most of the team members were directly picked up by their parents. Now there are no more than three or five people going to the parking lot together. They are all ready to go back to school by bus with their teachers or take a ride to the nearby subway station.

 Chapter 3947

    "My parents are busy, they didn''t come." The man smiled and asked, "I remember you didn''t have a shuttle? Why take the bus together? "


    "Well, I asked the driver to wait for me at school." Shen Xiangyang said: "because I don''t know the specific process, this arrangement is more stable."


    "Probability again, right?" The man said with a smile.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nods and chuckles.


    "Good Genius is great, and it''s thanks to you today. " "If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have been able to have such a good fight," the man said


    "Yes." The man in front of him turned back and said with a smile, "thanks to you!"


    "No, you worked hard and cooperated well." Shen Xiangyang waved and said.


    "Don''t be modest." Mr. Song said with a smile, "if you can get this score, the reward from the school will not be less."


    "Good!" Everyone is in a better mood.


    "Don''t worry, you have one." Song teacher clapped Shen Xiangyang on the shoulder and said.


    "I''m happy to be able to help." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "It''s more than helping. You''re the benefactor of our basketball team!" "It''s not only our benefactor, but also our military mentor," said the basketball team leader


    "Yes! Benefactor Everyone said with a smile.


    "Don''t say that. It''s your own credit to have such a good result. Military division or something. I just made a little suggestion." Shen Xiangyang immediately waved.


    "When the basketball team has a big game next time, you must help us too!" Tian Hai said.


    "This..." Shen Xiangyang smiled.


    "Son of a bitch, are you my assistant coach and coach?" Song teacher smiled and patted Tian Hai''s head and said, "we will guide you to make a plan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everybody, look at me. I look at you. I didn''t answer.


    "Of course, I will ask for foreign aid when necessary." Song said with a smile.


    "Good!" We all know that the foreign aid mentioned by Mr. Song is Shen Xiangyang, so we laughed happily.


    Soon I got to the parking lot. The bus in the middle of the bus stopped. As soon as I was about to get on the bus, I heard a female voice coming from behind the bus: "Xiangyang."


    Hearing this, Shen Xiangyang looked at the past: "Chen Shanshan?"


    Chen Shanshan comes out from behind the bus. Just now she looks at Shen Xiangyang and the basketball team talking and laughing. Don''t worry about it. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Wait for me? What are you waiting for me to do? " Shen Xiangyang asked Chen Shanshan curiously.


    "I want to go home with you." Chen Shanshan said with a smile, "you didn''t let the driver pick you up. I want to come with you."


    "I''ll go back to school first by bus." Shen Xiangyang said, "the driver is waiting for me at school."


    "Well, I''ll accompany you back to school. Don''t take the bus." Chen Shanshan clenched her fist and said in a low voice, "if you are too close to their boys, someone will talk about you again."


    "I don''t care about gossip." Shen Xiangyang smiled and said, "thank you for your kindness. I''d better take the bus back."


    "But..." Chen Shanshan is obviously in a hurry.


    "This student." Mr. Song stood by the car and looked at Chen Shanshan. "Do you want to go back together by bus?"


    "I......" Chen Shanshan looked at Miss Song, a pair of black and white eyes, it seems that all the dirty things were seen through in a moment, and her calves were shaking. Chen Shanshan quickly shook her head: "I don''t need it, thank you teacher."


    "Well." Mr. Song looked at Chen Shanshan''s eyes, frowned slightly, and then said, "Xiangyang, get on the bus first, everyone is waiting for you."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang knew that he had delayed the departure, so he answered immediately and smiled at Chen Shanshan apologetically: "thank you for your kindness. I''ll go first."


    "Well." Chen Shanshan did not dare to stay any longer. She only looked at Miss Song fearfully, but didn''t want to have an eye for Miss Song. Chen Shanshan immediately moved her eyes away with a click in her heart.


    With a wave of his hand, Shen Xiangyang quickly walked to Mr. Song and nodded his head before getting on the bus.


    At last, Mr. Song took a look at Chen Shanshan and got on the bus after Shen Xiangyang: "Xiangyang."


    "Well?" Shen Xiangyang just sat down and looked back at teacher song: "what''s the matter?"


    "What was that girl just now?" Asked Miss Song.


    "My deskmate." Shen Xiangyang replied.


    "At the same table?" Miss Song''s eyes are dim.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Be on your guard." When the car started and passed by Chen Shanshan''s side, Miss Song''s eyes crossed the window and fell on Chen Shanshan''s face. She said softly, "she has a bad mind."


    "Well?" Shen Xiangyang blinked and promised, "OK."Although the mouth agreed, but Shen Xiangyang still think some strange.


    What''s wrong with Chen Shanshan?


    Will it?


    Shen Xiangyang and Chen Shanshan have been at the same table for so long. They always think that Chen Shanshan is an introverted and quiet girl. Her family situation seems not very good. There are no special friends in school. Although there must be some small shortcomings, but What''s wrong with your mind Not at all


    Standing in place, looking at the distant bus, Chen Shanshan shivered.


    Just before the car left, she happened to have a look at Miss Song in the car.


    That look It''s not like a human being, it''s like a raptor yes!


    Eagle!


    It''s like being stared at by an eagle''s eyes.


    Sharp, fierce.


    It''s terrible


    Thinking of the failure of the plan, Chen Shanshan stamped her feet angrily, took out her mobile phone and called the people in the address book, asking for a new plan and implementation time.


    "I don''t have that much patience." There was a man''s voice on the phone.


    "Me too." Chen Shanshan said: "today, all the people in the school are here. Shen Xiangyang left by school bus and the teacher is in the car. It''s very troublesome."


    "I don''t care." The person on the phone said, "I just need to see Shen Xiangyang."


    "Next week." Chen Shanshan thought of the monthly exam, her eyes narrowed slightly: "next week I will definitely take her to your designated place."


    "Well, it''s up to you." The man at the other end of the line answered and hung up.


    Holding the mobile phone, Chen Shanshan''s eyes sank. She would like to see if Shen Xiangyang could hold the first place in the affiliated high school if she was hit like that!


    Just about to be ruthless, Chen Shanshan suddenly thought of the eyes of Mr. Song, and the whole person felt cold sweat.


    It''s terrible.

 Chapter 3948

    As soon as Shen Xiangyang returned to longzhai, he saw a familiar figure on the sofa. Suddenly, his heart was filled with joy and he cried happily, "master!"


    "Well." Hearing Shen Xiangyang''s voice, she Youlin put down the water cup in her hand and looked at the person before him. First she was slightly shocked, then she looked at him carefully.


    "Master can''t recognize me again?" Shen Xiangyang stood in front of she Youlin and smiled awkwardly.


    "Recognize, recognize." She Youlin nodded and said, "it''s only when I saw you last time that you seemed so tall..."


    Reach out and she Youlin makes a stroke.


    "Yes, it''s almost three years since we last met." Ilanyou said with a smile, "children of this age are just growing up. It''s not much different."


    "Well." She Youlin thought what Yi Lanyou said was very reasonable. After nodding her head, she carried a small wooden box beside her feet to the table, opened it, and said, "except that the head of the green light is the goods ordered by the guests, you can choose whatever you like."


    The jewelry of this wooden box is simple in style and full in weight. The materials used are all from the top. Some of the styles can''t be copied even by modern masters.


    "Master, this is Which pit did it come out of? " Although Shen Xiangyang thought these things were really beautiful, she really didn''t have the courage to wear these funerary articles on her body.


    It''s better to say that Shen Xiangyang feels a layer of gooseflesh when he touches it.


    "I took an archaeological team to an old pit at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty." She Youlin replied, "it''s very troublesome."


    "It''s hard for you to find it at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "This is for you." She Youlin handed an ancient book to ilanyou: "I used a set of military books for exchange. It''s a unique script written by the imperial chef. It''s an old saying that jiu''er can understand."


    "Wow..." Yilanyou''s eyes brightened: "then I won''t be polite to you."


    "You''re welcome." She Youlin said without expression: "Xiangyang has been taken care of by you all the time, and jiu''er hasn''t given you less trouble. It should be."


    "Taking care of them is what I should do." Ilanyou smiled and said, "by the way, you are going to attend the auction tonight, aren''t you?"


    "Well." She Youlin nodded and said, "it''s officially starting at 9 tonight, until 12 o''clock."


    "There''s still time." Yilanyou looks at sheyoulin and asks, "do you want to sleep for a while?"


    "All right." She Youlin nodded. He was really sleepy.


    "But once master falls asleep Will you wake up at 9 o''clock? " Shen Xiangyang is very suspicious.


    "Wake up." She Youlin nodded her head: "I''ll take a nap."


    "Good." Yilanyou calls for a servant to guide she Youlin to the guest room for a rest.


    "Xiangyang, take your master''s things for him." Said ilanyou.


    "All right." Shen Xiangyang nodded. It seemed that he could only put it to her temporarily.


    Yilanyou got up and said, "you also have a good rest. By the way, I''ve ordered some summer clothes. I''ve already sent them to your room to see if you like them."


    "Aunt Youyou, I have a lot of clothes." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Try it first." "By the way, are there any strange people close to you recently, or are there any people around you who are weird?" asked ilanyou


    "No." Shen Xiangyang shook his head, and then thought for a moment and said, "by the way, uncle Eagle said let me watch out for my deskmate, saying that she is not good at heart."


    "What do you think?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I don''t think so." Shen Xiangyang thought for a moment and said, "but Uncle eagle is more knowledgeable and experienced than me. I will listen to his opinions."


    "Well, you know it." Yilanyou reached out and rubbed Shen Xiangyang''s head. "You don''t have much time to be a girl. Enjoy the moment first. Just give me the rest."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang smiled and nodded, "thank you, aunt youyou."


    "Go upstairs and have a rest." Yilanyou said, "remember your master''s things."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang nodded and closed the wooden box, then carried it upstairs and put it into his room.


    Soon after Shen Xiangyang went upstairs, Jiang Meng''s double Deng Deng ran in: "master mother of the dragon family, hi ¡«"


    "Hi ¡«" Yi Lanyou turned over the ancient book in his hand and looked up at Jiang Meng''s double way: "back?"


    "Well." Jiang mengshuang answered with a voice and asked, "how about Xiangyang, the master of the dragon family? Are you back? "


    "Back in the room." Yi Lan You looks up and says to Jiang Meng.


    "Well, then I''ll find her." Jiang mengshuang said and then ran up the stairs.


    "The child." Ilanyou smiled and shook his head, then again focused on the lonely ancient books in his hand.


    Some of the handwriting has been blurred. The simple sketch is vivid and interesting. It can be seen that the chef should have been a very serious and interesting person before he died.It''s just that yilanyou doesn''t know much about these words. After that, you have to ask jiu''er.


    After going upstairs, Jiang mengshuang knocked on Shen Xiangyang''s door: "Xiangyang! Xiangyang! "


    Opening the door, Shen Xiangyang looked at Jiang Meng and asked, "why?"


    "Something big happened!" Said Jiang mengshuang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang looked at Jiang mengshuang, thought for a moment and asked, "it''s related to Gao Feifei."


    "Well." Jiang Meng nodded his head.


    "Then needless to say, I have nothing to do with her." Having said this, Shen Xiangyang will close the door.


    "Someone confessed to Gao Feifei, the kind with deep affection!" Said Jiang mengshuang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang''s closing action is like being pressed the pause key.


    After a long time, Shen Xiangyang opened the door and said, "come in and say it."


    "Well." The corners of his mouth rose delicately. Jiang Meng''s eyes covered a bit of cunning and went in: "today we went to watch the basketball match."


    "Oh." Shen Xiangyang answered, "yes."


    "We''re sitting in the auditorium in area A. I don''t think you noticed." Jiang mengshuang said: "the second half was really beautiful. Xiangyang, you are so good. I didn''t expect that the affiliated high school could..."


    "Say the point." Shen Xiangyang interrupts Jiang Meng''s words.


    "Why, don''t you say it''s nothing to do with goffith?" Jiang Meng asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang sips his mouth, but he is helpless for Jiang Meng''s bad eyes.


    "Forget it, I won''t tease you." Jiang mengshuang said, "I''m not very clear about the details, but I''m worried about seeing someone tell Gao Feifei


    "That boy is the first in the 16th middle school. He should have been in the affiliated middle school." Jiang mengshuang said: "anyway, now you don''t make up for Gao Feifei. It''s good to have someone else make up for Gao Feifei."

 Chapter 3949

    Hearing Jiang mengshuang say this, Shen Xiangyang has a complex and awkward feeling in his heart, but his mouth is still saying: "it''s good to have someone make up lessons for her."


    "I think so, too." "It''s mainly up to Feifei to think about it, right?" said Jiang Meng


    "If you want to know what she thinks, you should go to her." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    Jiang mengshuang said: "you and Fifi have known each other for so long, and you should know that her child is a bit of a fool."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is not denied by Shen Xiangyang.


    "Even if she really likes someone, it will take her a long time to know." Jiang Meng took a deep breath and said, "it''s useless to ask her now."


    Shen Xiangyang''s eyes moved, and Gao Feifei''s smile came to mind.


    "I''ve told you about it anyway. It''s very interesting." "If you don''t take the chance to lose her, it''s your own problem," Jiang said


    "She''s never mine. There''s nothing to lose." Shen Xiangyang''s heart became more and more uncomfortable: "I need to change clothes. Go back to your room first."


    "Hiss." Jiang Meng turned his lips and said, "Oh, you''re a duck. I don''t care about you."


    After saying this, Jiang mengshuang was about to leave, but his eyes were once again attracted by a simple wooden box in Shen Xiangyang''s room: "Xiangyang, can I have a look?"


    "Look, just go out." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "You''re the best." Jiang Meng quickly walked over and touched the pattern of the wooden box. "Can you open it? It doesn''t seem to be locked. "


    "Open it." Shen Xiangyang is very confused now, he replied casually.


    Reaching out to open the wooden box, Jiang Meng''s eyes straightened: "here How beautiful! "


    Jiang mengshuang has been studying jewelry design in foreign countries, but at this time, she also had to admit that on the classical aesthetics of color and shape, country Z should not give in.


    "How is this structure made?" Jiang mengshuang was dazzled at the sight: "this is so beautiful!"


    "Xiangyang, where did these things come from?" Asked Jiang Meng.


    "My master brought it." Shen Xiangyang replied.


    "For sale? I want to buy it! " Asked Jiang Meng.


    "Not for sale." Shen Xiangyang said, "well, you go back first. I have to change clothes."


    "All right." Jiang mengshuang then reluctantly closed the wooden box and said, "Xiangyang, please ask your master for help. If he wants to sell it, I will buy it!"


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang put his hand on Jiang Meng''s shoulders and pushed her out: "don''t worry about these things. They are all funerary things. They are unlucky."


    "Wow I''m more interested! Do ask for me! " Jiang Meng''s eyes shine.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang''s mouth slightly twitches, pushing Jiang Meng''s two hands out of the room.


    As soon as the door was closed, Shen Xiangyang immediately shook his hand into an empty fist and thumped his heart twice.


    It''s very uncomfortable here.


    According to her idea, after her disappearance, goffi will have her own life, there will be a suitable person for her to appear, take care of her and treat her well.


    These were things she had thought about for a long time.


    But why


    When this happened, she would feel so sad.


    Shen Xiangyang couldn''t tell what it was like.


    It''s sour, heavy and stuffy. I''m not happy. My strength seems to be washed clean. It''s hard to bear.


    "Hoo..." With a heavy breath, Shen Xiangyang''s eyes fell on the edge of the desk.


    There, goffi gave her the book and lay still.


    She went to the table, reached out her hand and stroked the cover of the book. She still remembered Gao Feifei''s look and expression that day. She protected the book like a treasure and gave it to herself solemnly.


    The thoughts drifted away, and Shen Xiangyang suddenly realized that as a person, she could not control her emotions as freely as she imagined.


    Like now


    Time is like an hourglass, passing by little by little.


    Shen Xiangyang has been hiding his depression in front of people, but he still wanders from time to time.


    "Xiangyang." A male voice called her name. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he called again: "Xiangyang?"


    "Well?" Slow down, Shen Xiangyang looks at people around him.


    "If you like anything tonight, just shoot it." She Youlin''s eyes fell on the stage: "Shifu sent you."


    "Thank you, master." Shen Xiangyang nodded and smiled and looked around, only to find that they had come to the scene of the auction.


    This is not Shen Xiangyang''s first time to participate in the auction, but the first time when he participated in the auction, he asked to wear this kind of half mask mask, and even received the organizer''s mini microphone of the sound transformer as soon as he started.


    As long as you speak into this microphone, the sound will be automatically tuned, and even the most familiar people are hard to hear.The shape of this microphone is exquisite. It only has one capsule size, metal texture, exquisite shape and even can be used as decoration.


    I have a heart.


    The surrounding environment is very dark, and the light source on the stage is enough. However, it''s difficult for even one adjacent person to see each other, let alone each other with half mask.


    Milky white mask, material will not be very hard, heat transfer sense is moderate, even on the face will not have uncomfortable feeling.


    "Master, this auction It''s a little strange. " Shen Xiangyang whispered.


    "Well." She Youlin nodded her head and said in a low voice, "I should be able to participate in the auction with something that is not rare and can''t be seen."


    "But if that''s the case, it''s useless to buy it." Shen Xiangyang is a little strange.


    If it''s a shameful thing, even if it''s photographed, it still can''t show people. What''s the use of buying it?


    "Not necessarily." She Youlin said, "I''ll see later."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head.


    At this time, with a piece of music, the person who presided over the auction also stepped on the stage.


    Like all the people present, her face is also covered with a half mask of cream white. Her long hair is coiled at the back of her head. Her slender neck is long, and her exquisite figure is wrapped in a dark red short cheongsam. Only a pair of bright long legs attract everyone''s attention.


    "You are welcome." The host''s voice came from the microphone. After frequency modulation and tone change, it seemed immature, but it was not annoying: "now it''s nine o''clock in the evening. Our auction officially starts. If you have a favorite baby, you can seize the opportunity."


    As the host''s voice fell, a display cabinet was pushed onto the stage and began to be officially displayed.

 Chapter 3950

    "This is a set of Tiao Cui noodles unearthed in the late Eastern Han Dynasty." The host said with a smile: "as for the historical background of this baby, needless to say, all of you are experts. You can come to the stage and have a look. The starting price of this round of auction is 120 million, and it will be officially opened in ten minutes."


    Soon someone went to the stage to see the set of Tiao Cui''s head. It seemed that he liked it very much.


    "Master?" Shen Xiangyang turned to see she Youlin: "this is..."


    She remembered that she Youlin had said before when she was in longzhai that there was a set of Diancui''s head that the customer wanted.


    "Well." She Youlin answered, and her eyes fell on the stage without much words.


    He only looks for things according to the requirements of customers. As for what customers need to do after they find them, that''s the customer''s business.


    It has nothing to do with him.


    Shen Xiangyang got the answer from she Youlin, then nodded secretly and put his eyes on the stage.


    Soon after the auction began, the head of this set of Diancui was auctioned away by a lady with a transaction price of $253 million.


    Shen Xiangyang''s eyes have been staring at the set of Tiao Cui''s head until things are taken away.


    "You like it?" She Youlin asked in a low voice.


    "Well No. " Shen Xiangyang took back his eyes and said in a low voice, "it''s just that the water of antiquities is really deep."


    Such a set of Tiao cuitou''s head, although it is exquisitely made, is not a pattern that can be worn out in daily life, but also something brought out of the pit.


    Shen Xiangyang is always away from such ghosts and gods.


    It''s a little strange to see someone spend a lot of money to shoot away.


    "I can teach you when you want to learn." After a pause she Youlin said, "but this job is a dead end. I don''t want you to touch it."


    "I''m not interested in that." Shen Xiangyang shook his head and said, "master, you should pay attention to your safety."


    "Well." She said in a low voice, "now you can get a lot of the most advanced survey equipment in cooperation with the government, which can avoid many risks and is much safer."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head, and his eyes fell on the stage again.


    While they are talking, they are ready to auction the second treasure.


    It seems to be a painting and calligraphy. Shen Xiangyang doesn''t understand it very well, but she Youlin''s eyes are bright and her body can''t help leaning forward. She seems to be very interested in it.


    Just after a look on stage, some lost came back.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Shen Xiangyang looked at she Youlin''s shoulders drooping, and asked curiously without thinking of her eager appearance.


    She Youlin pursed her mouth, but did not answer. She just pulled Shen Xiangyang''s hand and wrote two words in her palm Xibei].


    Take back his hand, Shen Xiangyang nodded and understood.


    This painting and calligraphy is a pair of Xibei goods, which is usually called fakes.


    It''s hard to distinguish the depth of water in this trade, even if it''s fake. The fincatcher may be pecked blind by the finches all the year round, let alone overturn these things.


    Although the next few things are true, Shen Xiangyang''s interest is lacking, and she Youlin doesn''t seem to have much energy.


    "At the end of the exhibition are the treasures from the hard work of the owners." The host said with a smile, "as long as you look at it, you can know the difficulties and dangers, and behind this treasure, it symbolizes a huge secret."


    The host''s words, all of a sudden the curiosity of the people hanging up, even Shen Xiangyang and she Youlin show a look of interest.


    In such a mysterious place, if only these ordinary things are exhibited, they will be disappointed.


    Soon, the display cabinet was pushed up, and a piece of dark blue cloth was covered.


    After pushing onto the stage, the host reached out and opened the dark blue cloth, revealing the whole display cabinet.


    In the bright glass, there are five jade pendants hanging in different heights, rotating.


    "Gentlemen." "This is the inheritance jade pendant of the original seven families!" said the host


    "Hiss..." Take a breath of cool air and everyone will be excited.


    "The material of the jade plate, which has been handed down for thousands of years, is needless to say, the upper level." "What''s more important is the meaning of the representatives. You must have heard a lot about the rumors of the seven families," said the host


    "And now we have more certainty." The host opened his mouth and said, "the jade pendant of the original seven families is related to a huge treasure, and the real way to open the treasure is only known by the heads of the seven families, and the use of the seven jade pendants is only known by the heads of the families."


    "Now, except for the two jade pendants in the hand of the master mother of the dragon family, all the jade pendants are here." The host raised his hand and pointed to the five jade pendants.


    Under the illumination of the light, the crystal clear jade pendant shows the simple verve, and the clear lines pass through the large screen. When turning, I don''t know if it''s the psychological factor. People seem to see a incomplete map emerging on the jade pendant.a treasure house!


    Mention these two words, no one will not be moved.


    There are seven jade pendants here. If you get two more, you can get the huge treasure of the original seven families thousands of years ago.


    No one knows that the seven families can compete with the two families of dragon and Phoenix a thousand years ago.


    The rich are the enemy.


    This treasure has been deposited for thousands of years, and now it''s worth several times more!


    Greed came into everyone''s eyes.


    "Master!" Shen Xiangyang clenched his fist and looked at her immediately.


    "Well." She Youlin''s eyes darkened.


    The jade pendant must not fall into the hands of others.


    Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Although these five jade pendants are the last treasure, they are not for auction." The host said with a smile, "those with high price will get it."


    After a pause, the host said, "of course, if anyone wants to go on stage to verify the authenticity, they can also come on stage to have a look."


    There are obviously several people under the stage who want to get up.


    "Only." The host said with a smile, "I heard that only the heads of the seven families can tell the true from the false. If we are lucky enough to welcome the original heads of the seven families, we are also welcome."


    The figures who wanted to get up did not move.


    At this time, anyone who shows up must be from the seven families and be under attack.


    If you lose the jade pendant, you will lose your face. If you go to the stage now, you will be stabbed at the back!


    They can''t afford to lose this man.


    "Master, I''ll take a look." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Go." She Youlin nodded her head.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang stood up and stepped onto the stage step by step.


    "I don''t know which family''s gold this is?" The host looked up and down at Shen Xiangyang and asked with a smile.


    "Me?" "Do you really want to know? No regrets? "

 Chapter 3951

    "What do you regret?" The host said with a smile.


    Shen Xiangyang went to the display cabinet and carefully observed the five jade pendants. He choked a smile like nothing on the corner of his mouth.


    "Excuse me?" Asked the host.


    "When entering the field, your staff gave out masks and voice transformers." Shen Xiangyang''s voice came out from the period of changing voice, which was even more deep and indistinguishable between male and female: "in order to protect today''s customer''s privacy, as a result, you first intentionally let everyone think that as long as you come to the stage, you are the person of seven families."


    "I......" Before the host finished speaking, he was interrupted by Shen Xiangyang.


    "And then, I was presumptuous and aggressive about my identity." Shen Xiangyang continued: "the meaning of hostility is too obvious."


    "The seven families have been dissolved for many years, and now they are doing their own business." "I really can''t think of any attempt to sow discord," Shen said


    "What''s more, the secrets of the seven families are known by the seven families themselves." Shen Xiangyang didn''t give the host a chance to interrupt at all: "just as you said, only the heads of the seven families know the treasure behind the jade plate, which is the so-called treasure map."


    "Then, how do you know?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "Naturally, we have our own way." The host finally got a chance to talk.


    "Your approach makes me very suspicious." Shen Xiangyang took a deep breath and said, "although I''m not from the seven families, thanks to Shien, I have a lot of research on antiques. Although the texture and color of these jade pendants are hard to pick out, they are poorly maintained. One of them has traces of collision."


    "That is..." Before the host finished speaking, he was interrupted by Shen Xiangyang.


    "Just ask, how can the inheritance of the seven families inadvertently bump?" Shen Xiangyang said: "I see Will it be your seven families'' own conspiracy? "


    "What?" The host was stunned.


    "No matter whether the secret is true or not, you deliberately release the message of jade pendant to let everyone pay attention to the original seven families again." Shen Xiangyang said: "is the next step to take this opportunity to reorganize the seven families?"


    "Here..." The people here immediately began to whisper.


    If so, it is not impossible.


    "It is absolutely impossible." The host obviously didn''t expect Shen Xiangyang to come to the stage and say these things. He was in a panic for a while and immediately denied.


    "To be honest, your credit value here is 0." Shen Xiangyang said: "after all, you even auction Xibei products."


    "What?"


    "Xibei goods!"


    They all looked unbelievable at once.


    Today, there are still Xibei products on display!


    Especially those who took pictures of the baby turned pale.


    If you don''t talk about money first, it''s a complete shame to look away.


    "This young lady, don''t talk nonsense!" The host''s voice immediately became serious: "you are responsible for every word you say."


    "The second painting on display is Xibei goods." Shen Xiangyang said, "if you don''t believe it, you need to find more experts to identify it."


    Hearing Shen Xiangyang''s words, the host''s face was obviously not right.


    If there is any problem, the game set tonight will be in vain.


    "And you jade pendants. I don''t know whether they are real or fake. What''s the treasure?" Shen Xiangyang said with a sneer, "if there is any treasure, the seven families don''t know how to find it. They are waiting for you to uncover it."


    "Keep it for fun." Shen Xiangyang gave a cold snort. He put his hands on his back and stepped off the stage with his toes high. Instead of going back to his own position, he walked straight out, disdaining the company of fools.


    At first, people had some doubts. When they saw Shen Xiangyang like this, they were even more skeptical. It was half true and half false.


    When she saw that her disciples had gone, she Youlin also got up and left. Before she left, she Youlin said, "although the calligraphy and painting are not authentic, the imitators were all members of the Song Dynasty. They used to be a work of practice. Now they are getting this price. It''s not a loss."


    The voice came out through the microphone, even more than the past lazy, there is a trace of hoarseness.


    See she Youlin leave, also have a lot of people follow to leave.


    Do you play with them as monkeys?


    Funny!


    As soon as she came out, she saw Shen Xiangyang. She had already removed the mask from her face and thrown the microphone.


    "What?" She Youlin went to Shen Xiangyang and asked, "it''s not like you to have a sudden attack."


    "I don''t know about the other jade pendants, but the Lu''s one is real." Shen Xiangyang looked at she Youlin and said, "master, can you find out who is behind you? This man They should have come to the original seven families. "


    "I''ll check." She Youlin nodded and said, "you did a good job today.""True or false." Shen Xiangyang''s eyes sank slightly: "it depends on how many people believe."


    Take a deep breath, Shen Xiangyang said: "suddenly, if it''s your aunt, she should be able to do better."


    "Go back and tell her about it." She Youlin said.


    No matter who the other party is, say the other two are in ilanyou, and the hostility is obvious.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang made a point.


    The two did not pay attention to the auction.


    The subsequent auction of these five jade pendants also became extremely embarrassing.


    The price is very low, everyone is a wait-and-see posture.


    At this time, the man sitting in the corner stroked the cream mask on the bottom with his hand, and the corner of his mouth was frivolous: "Martha, let''s all take pictures."


    "Yes." In response, a masked woman sitting next to the man immediately arranged, and soon different people offered to take pictures of the jade pendants.


    The auction ended in a cursory manner.


    At the first time after the event, the auctioneer invited some of the most famous experts in Kyoto to identify the authentic works for calligraphy and painting, which are indeed Xibei products.


    However, it is still valuable, because the imitator is indeed a great master in Song Dynasty.


    He practised painting in a false way.


    But it also shows that everyone has their own hobbies. This one likes to use his own name to draw.


    The artist''s name was found in the carved lines on the edge of the screen.


    This was discovered by several experts working together to make a detailed investigation.


    "At that time, I found that it was a Xibei product, and the person who found it was really an able person." Experts said with emotion.


    "Yes." Others nodded.


    The young man sitting on the sofa doesn''t look so ugly.


    Before he enters the door of his king''s house, his good deeds will be ruined!


    He wrote down the account!

 Chapter 3952

    "Aunt Youyou, I don''t know whether the secret of the treasure is true or not, but the jade plate of Lu family is true." Shen Xiangyang looked at yilanyou and said, "I have seen this jade pendant in my mother''s place."


    At that time, Lu Xinting also said that when Shen Xiangyang was married, the jade pendant would be left to Shen Xiangyang.


    Although the seven families have disappeared, they are still a heritage keepsake. Let''s think about it.


    Shen Xiangyang didn''t pay attention to Lu Xinting''s words, but he looked at the millennium jade plate carefully because of curiosity.


    It''s the one on display today.


    Listen to Shen Xiangyang will be the original of the matter said once, Ilan you eyes a heavy, lips tight.


    "I don''t know who it is......" Shen Xiangyang worries.


    "The Wangs." Yilanyou said.


    "The Wangs?" Shen Xiangyang''s eyes are moving. It''s the Wang family that the Wu family wants her to guard carefully!


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded and said, "Xiangyang, I will deal with this matter. Just protect yourself."


    Shen Xiangyang opened his mouth, as if to say something, but after a pair of eyes on Ilan you, he closed his mouth and nodded, "HMM."


    She should believe in your aunt.


    "Rest early." Yilanyou reached out and rubbed Shen Xiangyang''s head and said with a smile.


    "Good evening, aunt youyou. Good evening, master." Shen Xiangyang also knew that it was early in the morning. After saying good night, he went back to his room and saw Wu Da Shao and long Tianqi talking on the stairs.


    Both of them have serious faces. Only after seeing Shen Xiangyang, can they show a similar relieved smile.


    "Uncle, uncle." Shen Xiangyang raised his mouth and said hello before going upstairs to his bedroom.


    She could see that it was not as simple as ilanyou or others said, but she could also see that everyone was trying to protect her.


    Shen Xiangyang is surrounded by a sense of powerlessness.


    She can''t do anything except to keep everyone from worrying and to try to keep pretending to be unaware of anything.


    Sitting in front of the desk, Shen Xiangyang sighed heavily, drooped his shoulders, looked at the books on the edge of the desk, feeling more heavy and complicated.


    "What should I do..." Murmuring, Shen Xiangyang closed his eyes, converged all fatigue.


    It seems that I am in a cold and dark cold pool, and I want to struggle, but my limbs are already soaked with cold, and I can''t struggle.


    Give up.


    Maybe it will be easier to give up


    Give up


    Such thoughts keep floating in my mind. It seems that as long as I give up, I will be completely relieved.


    Shen Xiangyang frowned.


    Dangdang]


    there were three knocks at the door. Shen Xiangyang suddenly came back to his mind. He had a cold sweat.


    She was also afraid of what she had done before.


    If she had just given up, she would not know what would happen.


    Dangdang]


    the knock on the door rang again. Shen Xiangyang got up and opened the door. He saw that the man standing outside was Jiang Meng and asked, "what''s the matter? Haven''t you slept so late? "


    "You just came back?" Jiang mengshuang looks at Shen Xiangyang. Seeing that her face is very white, he says, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Shen Xiangyang shook his head and said, "what''s the matter so late?"


    "I just saw Uncle go into the study with the dragon master and the dragon master and your master." Jiang mengshuang said, "I''m worried about whether something happened to you. I want to see you."


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "No way." Jiang Meng shook his head and said, "Xiang Yang, if you need my help, you must tell me at the first time, OK?"


    "Well, thank you." Shen Xiangyang was slightly shocked at first, then nodded and said, "go to sleep, and I''ll go to sleep."


    "Well then." Jiang Meng nodded his head, then said as if remembering something: "that Feifei..."


    "Double." When Jiang mengshuang was interrupted, Shen Xiangyang''s tone was distant and stiff: "I''m from two worlds with her, so far."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After opening his mouth, Jiang mengshuang saw the cold under Shen Xiangyang''s eyes. He could not speak a word of persuasion.


    Finally, Jiang Meng nodded and said, "I see. Good night."


    "Good night." With that, Shen Xiangyang closed the door.


    With his head bowed down, Jiang Meng walked forward with a sigh, and his heart was heavy: "ah..."


    She can see that Shen Xiangyang is not right, but she can''t do anything.


    It''s a bad feeling.


    Just thinking about it, Jiang Meng bumped into a man: "I''m sorry..."


    As soon as Yuan Meng looked up, he had a pair of familiar eyes, and his heart immediately flashed with joy: "uncle!""I haven''t slept so late?" Asked Wu Da Shao.


    "Ready to go back to sleep." Jiang mengshuang put out his hand to tidy up his hair and asked with a smile to wudaoshao, "didn''t you sleep?"


    "Well." Wudaoshao looks at Jiang mengshuang''s injured arm and says, "it''s OK to hurt him, isn''t it?"


    "It''s long gone." Jiang mengshuang said, "I''ll go to the hospital for the final reexamination tomorrow and I''ll be fine."


    After a pause, Jiang mengshuang looked at Wu Dawang and asked, "uncle, do you have time tomorrow? I...... "


    "As a matter of fact, I''ll be leaving soon." Said Wu Da Shao.


    "Go?" Jiang Meng''s heart thumped, and his smile froze: "uncle, where are you going?"


    "I can''t tell you that." Wu Dawang smiled apologetically.


    He could not say that the nature of the work was such.


    "So..." Jiang Meng''s eyes moved, pressing the uneasiness and fluster in his heart and asking, "when will uncle come back?"


    "It should be soon." Wu Dabiao reached out and rubbed the heads of Jiang Meng''s hands and said uneasily, "take good care of yourself when I''m away, and try not to act alone."


    "Well." Jiang Meng nodded and pursed his lips. He seemed to have thousands of words to say, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Go back to the room. I''ll pack up and leave." Said Wu Da Shao.


    "Good." Jiang Meng''s smile was forced, and then he walked back to his room.


    No sleep at all.


    Sitting by the window, Jiang Meng leaned on the cold window and looked downstairs.


    Until there was movement in the corridor, Jiang Meng''s hands grasped the edge of his pajamas and his eyes widened.


    The lights were on, and the sound of the engine was harsh at night.


    His eyes followed the distant lights. Jiang Meng''s lips were tightly pressed and his eyes were glistening with tears.


    I don''t know when to meet again.

 Chapter 3953

    After seeing off Wu Dabao, Yi Lanyou and long Tianqi return to their study. She Youlin is still sitting in the study waiting for them, expressionless.


    "I contacted Tang Xuanli. The Tang family''s jade plate is still there." "So one of the five jade pendants claimed by the other side is fake," said yilanyou after she sat down


    "Before the Tang family''s jade pendant was auctioned outside, you got it by bidding. Would the other party think that you actually have three jade pendants in your hand?" Longtianqi looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "But today they claimed that the dragon''s mother still had two jade pendants in her hand." She Youlin looks at Ilan you, her eyes full of confusion.


    "Now there are two explanations." "The first one, as you said, is that they think I have three jade pendants in my hand and claim two to the outside world," Elan said after a moment of deep thought


    "Then, they should know that I was the one who bought the Tang family jade pendant, and they are sure that other people know that by throwing a smoke bomb, they can''t tell which jade pendant is true and which is false."


    "In this way, the hostile firepower against the original seven families has been concentrated on me."


    Elan Youdun received it for a moment: "the second is that they are not sure where the jade pendant is. They just want to test the attitude and details of the original seven families."


    "In any case, we can be sure that the royal family really came to the seven families." Said long Tianqi.


    "Well." Ilanyou nodded: "according to my people''s investigation, the third young master of the Wang family, Donald Wang, is 18 years old. He was accompanied by the all-around killer trained by the Wang family. Her name is Martha."


    "It''s interesting to give the original seven families such a gift." She Youlin''s mouth rose a delicate arc.


    "Soldiers come to cover the water." Yilanyou snorted and said, "since you are here, you should treat yourself well and do your best to be a host."


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi chuckled and said, "such a big battle should come soon."


    "I''ll wait." Ilan''s eyes are fading.


    I know that Donald Wang and Martha will appear in the near future, but in the morning of the first day, when Donald Wang comes to the door, ilanyou is still slightly surprised.


    I''m really in a hurry.


    "Come in, please." Put down the coffee cup in your hand, Ilan you said, "Qianqian, Xiaofeng, you two go back to your room for breakfast."


    "Oh." Qianqian brother and sister, look at me. I look at you, and then I order the table.


    It seems that mom and dad have something to do, so they''d better not make trouble.


    "Help the young master and the young lady to bring up breakfast." The Dragon opens his mouth.


    "Yes." Servant should immediately start Qianqian and Xiaofeng''s breakfast upstairs.


    Soon, two people were invited in, one male and one female, looking very young.


    The man looks no more than eighteen or nine years old, with sunglasses on his face and a smile on his mouth. A woman is behind him step by step. They look like they are not good friends.


    "Dragon master, Dragon Master mother." Donald Wang said with a smile, "when I first arrived, my surname is Wang. I have long respected you."


    "Wang Shao." Ilanyou looked at Donald Wang and smiled, "it''s very kind to give such a big gift to meet you just now."


    "What kind of gift?" Asked Donald Wang, pretending not to know how to laugh.


    "Even if Wang Shao stole and auctioned the jade pendants of the original seven families, he made up a secret of such a treasure. Wang Shaoping read too many stories." Said ilanyou.


    "Ha ha, I''m just making a secret public. Besides, the seven families have been dissolved for a long time. It''s no use keeping jade pendants." Wang Shao said with two hands and one stall: "the jade pendant in the master''s hand of the dragon family is redundant. How about selling it to me? I will give you a very reasonable price. "


    "It''s impossible to sell." Yilanyou said with a smile, "if you have the ability, you can take it by yourself."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Wang Shao laughed for a while and then said, "OK, I really want to try."


    "Please." Ilan raised his hand, a look of indifference.


    "In fact, it''s better to buy and sell reasonably. Although I grew up in a foreign country when I was a child, I also have a lot of contacts with z-education because the owner loves this land deeply."


    "I''ve heard what state Z has always advocated the water thrown out by the married daughter]. Since the dragon''s master mother is no longer a member of the seven families, it''s not so much holding the jade pendants of the seven families."


    "I don''t know if Wang Shao has ever heard a Chinese saying in the state of Z:" everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door, don''t worry about others'' tiles and frosts " Ilanyou looked at Wang Shao and said, "naturally, the seven families are in charge of their affairs. Wang Shao has too many of them."


    "It''s also a good offer." Wang Shao said."It''s true that such a good offer is not obvious." Yilanyou said, "if Wang Shao has nothing else to do, the door is over there. I''m sorry that it won''t be far away."


    Wang Shao''s expression was ugly at the sight of yilanyou''s hard-working guest chasing. It seemed that he had never been treated like this: "what does the Dragon Master mean?"


    "I can''t understand people, can I? My house is so secluded that I don''t think it''s smelly for you to take off your pants and fart! " A female voice came and attracted everyone''s attention: "come to look for bad luck in the morning, what!"


    "Jiu''er, you can''t be so rude!" Ilanyou reaches out and points to jiuer''s nose.


    "What to say to whom!" "I''ve heard that this grandson is not clean. He steals things everywhere. He has a face to sell. He''s afraid that if he can''t sell, he''ll make up stories and bluff people!"


    "You! Who are you? How dare you talk to me like this! " Wang Shao''s eyes were round.


    "I''m your ninth grandmother!" He pinched his waist with both hands to jiuer.


    "Dying!" When Martha saw Xiang jiu''er abusing her young master, her eyes flashed with a flash of desperation. She felt numb and unable to use any strength.


    "Let you move?" Look at Martha with cold eyes.


    "Martha! What are you waiting for! Kill her! " Roared Wang Shao.


    "Young master! I...... " Martha couldn''t tell herself. She couldn''t say a word in a hurry.


    "When I get to the boundary of Kyoto, I will abide by the rules of Kyoto. I don''t know anything about people. I should fight!" As soon as the voice fell, Xiang jiuer raised his hand and slapped Wang Shao in the face.

 Chapter 3954

    The reverberation is very loud in the living room.


    The sunglasses on Wang Shao''s face were smashed to the ground by this slap.


    "You! You white hair dare to hit me! " Wang Shao couldn''t believe looking at Xiang jiu''er.


    "Nine grandma dozen is you!" "Look up to nine son and say:" regardless of dignity and inferiority, dare to stare at me? You''ve got eyes! "


    "Jiu''er!" Yilanyou is afraid to reach out to jiuer and dig out Wang Shao''s eyes. He immediately opens his mouth to stop: "no nonsense!"


    "Hum!" Xiang jiu''er gets yilanyou''s order, and then he goes back to yilanyou with a grimace.


    "Wang Shao, although jiu''er played a little bit of a joke, Wang Shao''s hands and feet are not clean. It''s really time to educate him." Yilanyou said with a smile, "nine children are more than ten years old than you. Teach you a lesson, you will not lose."


    "That''s a joke! You call it a joke! " Wang Shao''s voice broke a little. He pointed to his hot cheek and looked at ilanyou: "Dragon Master mother! This is the way of hospitality of your dragon family? also? Whose hands and feet are not clean! I tell you! This is slander! "


    "First, jiu''er is Lanyou''s sister but not the dragon family. Second, your hands and feet are not clean." Long Tianqi, who never spoke up, said: "it is a fact to steal the jade pendants of the seven families, and it is also a fact to sell them."


    "The sister of the Dragon Master''s mother has nothing to do with the dragon family?" Wang Shao angrily reaches out his hand and points to ilanyou and says, "you are the murderer of your younger sister!"


    "Isn''t it what Wang Shao said about the water thrown out by the married daughter?" "According to Wang Shao''s feudal education, Wang Shao should go to her husband''s trouble. It doesn''t make sense for me to stare at him."


    "Say! Who is your husband! Say it and see if I don''t kill him! " Wang Shao stares at jiu''er.


    "It''s me." The sound of thundering came from the door. A black suit with a white shirt, dark tie, a pair of black leather shoes and a black face. Such a murderous look would lead two lovely baby girls, which is really not suitable.


    Step by step, thundering eyes have been looking at Wang Shao.


    Seeing thunder and thunder, Wang Shao took a step back subconsciously and flashed a look of panic on his face.


    "I''m her wife. How are you going to kill me?" Thunderbolt said with a sneer, "let me smile when you say it."


    "Uncle ray." Wang Shao gave a weak call.


    "Well?" Hearing the name, ilanyou and thunderbolt looked at each other immediately.


    Thunderbolt and Wang family


    "Well, I know you." Thunderbolt said: "OK, I didn''t give you a free beating when I was a child."


    Wang Shao didn''t know that he would meet such a living Buddha here.


    "Remember, my wife beat you for your face, be obedient in front of her, or I will beat you once when I see you." Thunderbolt said, "if you are not convinced, let your father come to me!"


    "No, I dare not." In front of thundering, Wang Shao didn''t have the arrogant and domineering manner before.


    "Go away!" Thundering and thundering.


    Wang Shao trembled and left.


    "Young master..." Martha''s face was ugly, and she felt more and more weak. If she didn''t support herself and didn''t want to lose the royal family''s face, she would have knelt on the ground.


    Wang Shao didn''t know what Martha was about, but he also knew that Xiangjiu could not get rid of it. Looking at Xiangjiu, he moved his lips and called out, "aunty."


    "Hum." Hum to jiu''er and wave at will.


    Martha then quickly regained control of her body. She moved her shoulders and retreated behind Wang Shao. Her face was ugly.


    "Don''t be so arrogant at a young age." "To nine son arms ring chest say:" otherwise easy to get beaten


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Shao''s hand pinched his fist on his side and left the Dragon House unwillingly.


    It''s really bad luck.


    After Wang Shao left, Xiang jiu''er held Ilan you''s arm and said: "you you, I am not obedient!"


    "Darling." Ilan you dotes on smiling.


    "Before our car stopped, Mommy rushed out." Lei Qichen''s face looks like thunder: "it''s not advisable. It will have a bad influence on her sister."


    You know, Xiao Yueyue and Xiang jiuer''s character is like a mold carved. Now they like to trick others and play with insects. It''s a headache. If they continue to learn, no one will dare to marry Yue Yue in the future.


    "I''m sorry," said Xiang jiuer, spitting out the tip of his tongue, "but I can''t ignore someone who is looking for trouble."


    "Who can find her dragon master''s mother''s trouble?" Thunderbolt said angrily, "take care of yourself!"


    "I''m good at it!" Protest to jiuer.


    "You''re good at it?" Thunderbolt was laughed at jiuer''s confidence: "how do you educate your children?"


    "How do I educate?" Asked Xiang jiuer with a wink."You tell Qichen and Yueyue what to do when they have differences with children?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "Be reasonable." To jiuer as he should have said.


    "Doesn''t it make sense?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "If it doesn''t make sense, then physics." "To nine son Nuo mouth said:" this is a Ke teach me


    "What if you can''t beat people?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "Fight hard..." Xiang jiuer''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    "And what else?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "Just Just No...... " She pursed her lips to jiuer.


    "If you can''t fight hard, you can see one fight at a time." Xiaoyueyue immediately raised her hand and said, "until they hear their own truth!"


    "Shh!" Xiang jiuer immediately compared a silent action.


    This little traitor!


    "Jiu''er!" Ilanyou''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "Well, I don''t want them to solve the problem in a straightforward way." Said to jiuer.


    "Your approach will only create bigger problems!" Said thunderbolt.


    "Lei! You are cruel to me! " Puff up your cheeks at jiu''er.


    "I......" Thunderbolt choked. He''s in a hurry, OK!


    Even if the children are randomly taught, now they are still playing jumping in front of the children!


    Lei Qichen is OK. His character is safe, but xiaoyueyue is just playing. He should learn what he wants to see.


    If the safety belt was not still on the safety seat, the child would have jumped with him. What can I do if something goes wrong?


    "Nine son, this kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen a second time." Yilanyou said with a straight face.


    "Oh..." Xiang jiu''er pouted, then asked in a low voice, "do you mean jumping or education..."


    "Both!" Said ilanyou.


    "OK..." Xiang jiuer''s shoulders drooped, and he was extremely aggrieved.

 Chapter 3955

    Seeing Xiang jiu''er like this, ilanyou is not willing to talk about her any more. She can only sigh and call out: "come here, take out the taro mud and red bean cake in the kitchen."


    "Taro red bean cake!" Xiang jiuer hears that there is delicious food. He immediately becomes interested and has no expression of grievance on his face.


    "In a moment, you will eat honestly and stop making trouble." Said ilanyou.


    "Good!" I nodded to jiuer immediately and promised.


    "Qichen, Yueyue, will you go upstairs to find Qianqian and Xiaofeng to play?" Yilanyou bent down and kneaded the head of the moon and said, "I''ll send you the snacks in a moment. You are good friends. You should share them, OK?"


    "Good." The big round eyes of the moon are full of smiles. Lei Qichen nodded his head and said: "thank you, aunt you."


    "That''s lovely." Ilanyou smiled and beckoned the servant to take the two children upstairs.


    Then, taro mud red bean cake was also brought to the table, Xiang jiuer was having a good time.


    "Leishao, tea or coffee?" Ilanyou asked to thunderbolt.


    "Coffee." Lei Liting took a look at Xiang jiuer, who was having a good time, sighed helplessly, then looked at Yi Lanyou and long Tianqi and said, "I know what you want to ask me."


    "So the answer for Lei Shao is?" Ilan you''s mouth is up.


    "The reason why the Wang family and the yuan family left country Z is different, but they have been helped by the eggett family." Lei Liting said: "it''s just that the Wang family originally belonged to the family migration, which was different from the situation of the yuan family''s escape, and its relative origin with the eggett family was not as deep as the yuan family."


    "I know the Wangs because of the Eggers." "My father knew the Wang family when he was still in Zeus," Thunderbolt said


    "It''s a small world." After hearing this, Ilan you couldn''t help but smile with emotion.


    "It''s not that the world is so small, but as long as it''s trouble, it''s going to get involved with you." Thunderbolt took a look at Ilan you.


    "How can I talk to my wife?" Dragon Tianqi glanced at Thunder and thunder.


    Thunderbolt glanced at Dragon Tianqi and didn''t care about him. He only laughed at him in his heart.


    "I''m sure you''ve already checked the Wang family." Lei Liting looked at ilanyou and said, "now the head of the Wang family is very old and has little time. It''s understandable that these young people want to use their brains."


    "The voice of the younger generation of the Wang family is quite high. At this time, they shouldn''t have come to state Z." "It''s very risky," said ilanyou


    "Although it''s risky, it should be the most useful way." "After all, although his father is the eldest son of the Wang family leader, his ranking is not up to the round," Thunderbolt said


    "And the eldest grandson of the king?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "I don''t know." Thunderbolt shook his head and said, "I heard earlier that it was the kidnapping that tore up the ticket."


    "That''s really..." Long Tianqi shook his head and asked, "what about the second young master?"


    "The second young master is infatuated with sound and color." Lei Liting said: "the eldest son of the Wang family is the only one who can see it."


    "Then what danger does he have?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "There is not only one son in the king''s family." Yilanyou then said, "according to my previous investigation, the second son and the head of the Wang family are very promising."


    "Yes, especially the four little ones in the second generation, they have been called geniuses since childhood." "There are numerous awards at home and abroad, and it is a little famous in the financial circle at present," said Lei Liting


    "If so, it''s safer to choose the four little ones of the second one, considering the blood of future generations." Long Tianqi said, "did Wang sanshao go to state Z at this juncture..."


    "That''s right. He''s on Shen Xiangyang." Said thunderbolt, nodding.


    "Well?" Standing on the stairs, Shen Xiangyang blinked blankly.


    Who?


    What''s on her?


    "Xiangyang, come and sit down." Yilanyou waves to Shen Xiangyang.


    "OK." Hearing that it had something to do with himself, Shen Xiangyang went downstairs and said, "Auntie jiuer is early, Auntie is early."


    "Darling." Xiang jiuer sucks his fingertips with satisfaction. This red bean cake with taro clay is really delicious.


    "Well." Thunderbolt looked at Shen Xiangyang and nodded his head.


    "There''s also iced coconut milk and simillo in the kitchen." Said ilanyou.


    "I''ll get it myself!" Hearing this, Xiang jiuer immediately rushed to the direction of the kitchen.


    "Pour Xiangyang a cup!" Yilan you calls.


    "Good ~" Xiang jiuer answered in the kitchen.


    Shen Xiangyang smiled and sat beside ilanyou: "what''s the matter, aunt youyou?"


    "Still the king''s family." Yi Lan You helplessly smiled and looked at Lei Li Ting, indicating him to continue.


    "If Wang sanshao wants to win over his uncle''s four shaos in all aspects, his blood will become part of the consideration of the Wang family leader." "That''s why he''s looking at Shen Xiangyang," Thunderbolt said"Blood? What does it have to do with me? " Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "Wang San didn''t check the lab." "If the truth is what we think, then Wang sanshao should want to marry Xiangyang and increase the genetic advantage of his offspring," he said


    "That''s right." Said thunderbolt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of his mouth twitched, and Shen Xiangyang was not well.


    "But if so..." The smile on longtianqi''s lips is subtle: "he is doomed to be disappointed."


    "Yes." Ilan you also smiled subtly.


    "This should be just one of his purposes." "The other thing is that he is hostile to the seven families," Thunderbolt said


    "That''s why I think he has a problem. The seven families have been dissolved. How can he still be like a mad dog?" Xiang jiu''er hands Shen Xiangyang a cup of iced coconut milk, and then sits on the sofa and says, "what''s more, he makes up the bullshit about a secret treasure. Hahaha, Youyou, do you think he has any problems?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou did not answer, the air was delicate and quiet.


    "Secluded?" Seeing that ilanyou didn''t take care of himself, he blinked to jiuer and asked tentatively, "if you don''t answer, do you think this Wang Shao brain has a hole that is not worth your speech, or..."


    "The treasure thing may be true." Yilanyou said.


    ¡°£¡¡± In addition to the Dragon apocalypse, all of them were stunned and looked at Ilan you in surprise.


    "The jade pendant of the seven families is about the secret of a treasure, which Tang Xuanli told me a few years ago." "I just didn''t expect that the Wang family would know about it and make it public to the public," said ilanyou


    "No! There is a real treasure! " Xiang jiu''er is stupid. It''s a little exciting!

 Chapter 3956

    "Well." Ilan you nodded.


    "Wow..." "The treasure of a thousand years ago must be worth a lot of money now," he said


    "Are you short of money?" Seeing his beautiful wife''s unpromising appearance, thundering and speechless.


    "Of course, this kind of thing is more beneficial." Said to jiuer holding his face.


    "Then How much is more? " Asked ilanyou.


    "Er..." Xiang jiu''er couldn''t tell. He stretched out his fingers and broke them off for a long time, but he couldn''t tell four or five or six. Finally, he looked at Ilan you with a complicated face.


    She is not a person who knows how to spend money, and her concept of money is vague.


    Money is too much.


    But how much is more?


    Xiang jiu''er never thought about this problem.


    "I think you are dragon mentality." Said ilanyou.


    "What is dragon psychology?" Asked jiuer curiously.


    "The Dragon likes glittering things, so he will hide all the jewels and gold coins in the cave. He will lie at the mouth of the cave and guard these treasures that can''t be eaten or used, and he doesn''t need at all." "After that, there are many people who call themselves brave. They want to fight for these treasures by killing the giant dragon."


    "Why..." Xiang jiuer''s disdainful expression on his face: "can such a person be called a brave one to rob others'' things?"


    "Who knows." Yilanyou sighed, and her eyes were quiet: "what if I grab the baby? Keep this pile for a lifetime? "


    "So the seven families didn''t take out the treasure?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "Do you think I''m short of money?" Ilanyou asked to thunderbolt.


    "No shortage." Thunderbolt shook his head.


    "So it doesn''t make much sense to take or not." "And all of a sudden, such a large amount of wealth will flow into the market, which will destroy the market balance."


    "It took me so many years to consolidate the current economic situation." Yilanyou eyes a cold: "I absolutely do not allow anyone to destroy."


    "That''s right." Lei Liting has to admit that the brokerage business model previously put forward by ilanyou is indeed helping many small companies in danger to survive.


    Although there are many disputes arising from this, most of them are due to the economic disputes caused by unclear understanding of people, and the whole economic situation is stable.


    Especially in the past two years, all walks of life have developed steadily, and the overall level of residents has also been driven.


    Although it is not all ilanyou''s credit, she should also be remembered.


    "Thanks to Xiangyang, the auction last night became a joke. The secret of the treasure is that as long as the people of the original seven families show their own indifference, they will see it as a joke, so will others." Said ilanyou.


    "But Wang''s side..." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said, "I''m afraid they will have trouble again."


    "Wudaoshao has gone back. He will restrict all Wang family members from the defense line." "The king''s family forces that now appear in the territory of state Z, the Wu family, the Wan family and the Cheng family are also under surveillance," said yilanyou


    "It''s such a big fight. Let alone the original seven families, and the four ancient families can''t accommodate them." Said thunderbolt.


    "The dragon and the Phoenix will not be ignored." A female voice came, and everyone heard the reputation.


    "Feng family leader, don''t be hurt." See to come a person, Yi Lan you mouth corner tiny Yang: "come a person, see tea."


    "Master mother of the dragon family." Today''s fengxiyan has already faded away from the original childishness. These years, it has become more and more leisurely.


    With Feng''s leisurely last words, Feng Xiyan put down all her prejudices towards Ilan you, and her attitude eased a lot, but her estrangement from the bottom of her eyes did not diminish.


    "No need for tea. I''m here for the royal family." "There was a lot of noise at the auction last night," said fengxiyan


    "Is it the Wang family?" Yilanyou smiled and raised his eyebrows slightly, with a flash of teasing under his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I saw the eyes of Ilan you, fengxiyan did not answer.


    "A family that has been away from state Z for so many years has provoked public anger as soon as it comes back." "To nine son hold chin to say:" this beat is estimated to be inevitable


    elan, though very much wanted to make complaints about nine children, has just beaten somebody else.


    But when I saw the Feng family leader, I would not expose her.


    "Anyway." Feng Xiyan said, "if you need anything from the Feng family, the dragon''s mistress is welcome."


    "Sure." Ilan you nodded in reply.


    With yilanyou, fengxiyan left with satisfaction.


    "This Phoenix family leader, how is it popular?" To nine son corners of the mouth twitch, say so a few words altogether, how, gather words mix face to be familiar?


    "Because she''s afraid she''ll show up if she stays too long." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Out of the box? She''s rebellious? " Asked Xiang jiuer at once."No, it''s not." Shen Xiangyang immediately waved his hand and said, "the Feng family leader has not defected, but rather she is the most unlikely to do so."


    "Hoo - that''s good." Xiang jiu''er claps her chest with her hand. She still remembers fengxiyan''s kneeling.


    So proud of people, kneeling straight there, Xiang jiu''er is most afraid of this kind of people.


    It''s better to shout, fight and kill.


    "Fengxiyan is here to explore my background." "Now that we''ve got it, we can go," said ilanyou


    "But your aunt has also found her bottom, hasn''t she?" Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Smart." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "What bottom?" Xiang jiuer''s face was dazed.


    They didn''t answer Xiang jiu''er''s question, but at the same time, they looked at Lei Liting.


    Whose wife who teaches!


    All of a sudden, thunderbolt was looked at by everyone''s eyes. The hand holding the coffee cup was stiff. Then he helplessly put down the coffee cup and asked jiu''er, "jiu''er, who do you think is the last person to let the treasures of the seven families come out?"


    "It''s secluded." Xiang jiuer points to Ilan you.


    Ylang you smiled and shook his head.


    "Then Are they from seven families? " Asked jiu''er.


    "Then I''ll change the question." "If the treasures of the seven families came out, who would be the biggest beneficiary?" Thunderbolt asked


    "Well Seven families? " Answer to jiuer.


    "Well." Thunderbolt nodded and said, "well, who doesn''t want to see the seven families benefit the most?"


    "Enemies of the seven families." Xiang jiu''er finally understood at this moment: "dragon and Phoenix!"


    "So..." Said thunderbolt.


    "So the Feng family leader was afraid that Mommy would be strong after they took the treasure. The seven families came to find out." A lovely children''s voice sounded on the stairs.

 Chapter 3957

    "Qianqian?" When they heard the reputation, they saw Qianqian and Xiaofeng, leiqichen and xiaoyueyue standing on the stairs.


    "Really..." Qianqian nuzui said: "how long will aunt jiuer think about such a simple thing? I''m in a hurry! "


    She thought of it as soon as the Feng family leader appeared.


    "Listen to adults! Hit your ass! " Xiang jiu''er is disliked by Qianqian, and threatens with a wave of his fist.


    "Ah!" Four little Douding ran away with a scream and a thump.


    "Really." Looking at the peas running fast, he said to jiuer, "not everyone is as smart as Qianqian, I''m sure Qichen and Yueyue don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For Xiang jiu''er''s own stupid behavior, he also dragged his son and daughter together. In addition to helplessness, Lei Liting didn''t know what he could do.


    He should have been used to it for so many years.


    "Ha ha." Shen Xiangyang smiled helplessly.


    After all these years, aunt jiuer hasn''t changed at all. It''s very nice.


    "Ah ~ here are the guests..." at this moment, Jiang Meng and Shuang just went downstairs. Seeing so many people, they were stunned. They said with a smile, "good morning."


    "Ah, does the yuan family live here?" Asked Xiang jiu''er curiously when he saw Jiang mengshuang.


    "Well, for a few days." Yilanyou nodded and said, "Shuangshuang, the kitchen has left you snacks and red dates and glutinous rice porridge."


    "I won''t eat any more." "I asked my friend to buy clothes. I''m going to be late when I get up."


    "Well then." "Come back early," said ilanyou


    "Good ¡«" Jiang mengshuang should stop and look at Shen Xiangyang when passing by the living room. "Don''t we go together? You know, too. "


    " No. " Shen Xiangyang knows who Jiang mengshuang is talking about: "I will go to Aunt Zhang Ya later."


    If there were some reasons, after the auction last night, she would have fully recognized her situation.


    It''s the best thing to do to stay away from goffi.


    Don''t drag the innocent into her chaotic life. It''s her last kindness.


    "All right." Knowing that Shen Xiangyang had something to do, Jiang mengshuang didn''t say much. After telling everyone goodbye, he waved and left the longzhai.


    "It''s so nice to be young," he said to jiuer, holding his face. "You know, do you remember that we used to buy clothes?"


    "Well." Yilanyou answered.


    "I miss you so much!" Looking at yilanyou, Xiang jiu''er said, "let''s go together today..."


    "I refuse." Said ilanyou.


    "Eh?" Xiang jiuer''s face is full of loss: "why?"


    "I have a lot of things to deal with just after the Wang family." "You go home first today," said ilanyou, "and I''ll play with you when it''s over."


    "So much trouble..." "To nine son nuzui Nuo said:" otherwise I go to that King less beat, beat out of Kyoto, let him hear Kyoto two words in his life shiver, how


    How to think is her method more simple and straightforward, better use!


    "Don''t make any noise." Yilanyou smiled and said, "Lei Shao, jiuer she..."


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Thunderbolt should say: "we leave now, let Qi Chen and the moon come down."


    "Well, I won''t keep you today. I''ll get together later." Ilanyou nodded with a smile and asked the servants to invite the children downstairs.


    "It''s about to go." "To nine son nuzui:" then we will play next time


    "Well." "Next time I''ll say hello in advance, I''m going to give you something delicious," elanyou said


    "Good!" Now Xiang jiu''er seems to be happier, but when he turns around and goes out with thunderbolt, he still looks sad: "I haven''t waited enough."


    "Just go home and stay." Said thunderbolt.


    "That''s not the same." "Lei, I''m hungry," said Xiang jiuer Buyi


    "Hungry again? Did you just have dessert? " Said thunderbolt.


    "Dim sum can''t be a meal." "Xiang jiu''er puffed up his cheeks and said," I''m hungry! "


    "Then what would you like to eat?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "Meat!" "I want to eat a lot of meat and drink a lot of wine!" said Xiang jiuer


    "Drink a lot and you''ll be free." "Only meat," thundering said


    "Oh..." Xiang jiu''er''s shoulders drooped, looking aggrieved.


    "Daddy made Mommy cry!" Xiaoyueyue said.


    "Not really." Thunderbolt knew that this was Xiang jiu''er''s usual trick.


    Hum, like a child, he pretends to be pitiful if he can''t achieve his goal.


    I am the mother of two children!Do you think this trick will last forever?


    Hum! How can we set an example for two children!


    Thunderbolt deliberately made a face. He will not be soft this time.


    "I''m about to cry." Xiaoyueyue said, "Mommy is not happy! Daddy makes mommy unhappy! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt looked at jiuer, but he couldn''t get down to his heart, sighed and said, "this time."


    "Good!" Xiang jiuer immediately happily hugged Lei Liting''s arm: "Lei, you still love me the most."


    Thunderbolt didn''t answer, just a little bit up the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, dad is better than Mommy." xiaoyueyue is happy and jumps.


    "I don''t see it." Lei Qichen shook his head and sighed: "ah..."


    The family drifted away.


    Yilanyou and longtianqi stand at the door side by side and look at the back of Lei family. Yilanyou''s mouth is smiling.


    "Oh." Dragon Tianqi hums and laughs: "wife slave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi without trace, which is meaningful.


    She is sure that, in the eyes of thunderbolt, long Tianqi must also be a wife slave.


    What''s the pattern of two wives and slaves hating each other?


    Is there a chain of disdain between wives and slaves?


    Interesting.


    In the living room, Shen Xiangyang holds the cold drink cup in his hand and sits there alone.


    Most of the cold drinks in the cup have been drunk, and the exposed ice has melted a lot. A few small pieces are stacked at the bottom of the cup with Sago.


    "What do you think?" Ilan you patted Shen Xiangyang on the shoulder.


    "Nothing." After a while, Shen Xiangyang smiled and said, "aunt jiuer is so happy."


    "That wench''s character is careless and unforgettable. She forgets anything unhappy when she sleeps." Yilanyou said with a smile, "I''m still like her. I''m more relaxed."


    "Yes Just like aunt jiuer, happy... " Shen Xiangyang murmured.

 Chapter 3958

    His eyes fell on Shen Xiangyang''s face, and Yi Lanyou''s eyes sank slightly. At a glance, he could see Shen Xiangyang''s mind.


    Take a deep breath, Ilan you sits beside Shen Xiangyang, pulls Shen Xiangyang''s hand and holds it in the palm and says, "don''t look at your aunt jiu''er, she is suffering to the extreme. She has to use Gu to let herself forget everything."


    "Eh? Is there anything else like that? " Shen Xiangyang blinked.


    "Well." Yilanyou said: "as long as it''s a person, there will be troubles, even if it''s jiuer, who has had to face things, life is more meaningful because everything can''t go well."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded and said, "aunt Youyou, I know you''re worried about me. I''m ok."


    "I know, we Xiangyang are so smart." Yilanyou gently brushed Shen Xiangyang''s cheek and said: "it will be OK, even if it is Xiangyang must be able to solve it by yourself. You have grown up and have your own ability to argue and solve things. "


    "It''s my fault to treat you as a child before." Yilanyou looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "from now on, do whatever Xiangyang wants to do. No matter what you do and what kind of result it will bring, you should carry it to the sun yourself."


    "When you can''t bear it, come and tell me." "Your aunt will not interfere in your affairs, but she will always be your most reliable support," said ilanyou


    "You you aunt..." Shen Xiangyang looks at yilanyou and says, "thank you."


    "Silly child." Yilanyou smiled and said, "let''s go."


    "Well?" Shen Xiangyang blinked.


    "Aren''t you going to zhangya? I''ll give you a ride. " Said ilanyou.


    "Oh That one. " Shen Xiangyang said, "it''s a lie."


    "Eh?" Ilanyou blinked.


    "It''s a double trick." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s expression was a little subtle. He hurriedly summoned the Dragon Tianqi and made a weak shape in his arms: "what should I do? I just accepted that Xiangyang has grown up to be an independent personality, and as a result, she will become a bad man! "


    "Xiangyang..." Long Tianqi''s eyes at Shen Xiangyang also have a disappointed feeling that the old father found the rebellious son secretly smoking for the first time.


    "Not as you think!" Shen Xiangyang''s face flushed: "it''s a good friend of both sides. I I don''t want to see her. "


    "Poop." Yilanyou said with a smile, "it''s funny. Don''t worry."


    "You really love acting." Long Tianqi dotes on Tao.


    "You''ve cooperated well, too," yilanyou said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang can''t help his forehead when he sees it. This loving and playful couple is really


    "Xiangyang." Looking at Shen Xiangyang, long Tianqi said, "go for what you like, and what you should hold in your palm, you can''t let her slip away, otherwise I don''t know how many times I will lose her. "


    Finish saying this sentence, dragon Tianqi then embraces Yi Lan you to walk upstairs.


    Ilan you smiled at Shen Xiangyang and didn''t speak.


    In some words, longtianqi has more objections than himself.


    After going upstairs, ilanyou looks at long Tianqi and asks, "Tianqi, you say Xiangyang her..."


    "Well?" Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou: "what?"


    "Nothing." Yilanyou chuckled and looked at Qianqian and Xiaofeng who were chasing in the corridor. He said with a smile: "when I saw Xiangyang for the first time, Xiangyang was not much bigger than Qianqian, so fast, Xiangyang also had people who liked it. Think about in a few years, Qianqian would have boys who liked it..."


    "I won''t!" Longtianqi said immediately.


    "Well?" Yilanyou looks at the Dragon Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Frowning, long Tianqi seemed to be deep in thought: "from today on, raise Qianqian as a boy, take her to cut her hair and buy men''s clothes in the afternoon, throw away all those dolls, and..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou is a little sad and can''t laugh. Holding the face of longtianqi in her hands, she stands on tiptoe and covers her lips to block his childish self talk.


    This man, an age or so lovely.


    How good is that.


    Playing together, Qianqian and Xiaofeng stand firm and look at their parents who no longer show their love.


    "Really, not paying attention to the impact at all." Qianqian immediately reached out to cover her brother''s eyes, then dragged him into the room and closed the door, then released her hand and said, "daddy should pay more attention than mummy, we are still children!"


    "Elder sister, it''s all children. Why do you cover my eyes every time?" Asked Xiao Feng weakly.


    "Shut up!" Qianqian snorted and said, "can we be the same? Your elder sister, my physical age is really not big, but my psychological age, my IQ and EQ are far beyond what you don''t know! "


    "Then you rob me of pudding..." Little Maple muttered."How is it? Don''t be convinced and have the ability to fight! " Qianqian pinches her waist with her hands. She looks like a bully.


    "Hiss." Xiao Feng turned his mouth and ignored his sister.


    "By the way, Xiao Feng." Qian Qian said, "don''t you think adults are a little weird?"


    "What?" Asked Xiao Feng.


    "They had a secret meeting last night, and so many guests came this morning..." Qian Qian pinched her chin and said, "I always think something important will happen."


    "What''s the big deal?" Xiaofeng asked curiously.


    "I can''t say that. Mommy, when they talk about business, they don''t allow us to be here." Qian Qian said.


    "We can''t install a bug in our study. If we get caught, we will be spanked." Xiaofeng immediately said afraid.


    "Coward." Qian Qian asked, "by the way, how much money do we have now?"


    "Now?" Xiao Feng quickly walked to his desk, took out a book from the drawer, turned over the crooked handwriting and jumped onto the paper. There were some ooxx instead of unknown words.


    "We have more than 20000 to spare for the next purchase." "Sister, what are you going to do?" said Xiao Feng


    "More than 20000......" Qian Qian pinched her chin and said, "I think we can use the money in other places for the time being."


    "Don''t you really want to install a bug in your study? It''s going to be beaten. " Xiaofeng is eager to let Qianqian get rid of this dangerous and unrealistic idea.


    "My father is so clever than my mother. He thinks under their eyes. I have several lives that are not enough." Qian Qian turned a white eye and said, "what you can''t do, can I do it?"


    "Then what are you going to do?" Asked Xiao Feng.


    "We haven''t been together for a long time." "Xiaofeng, please call Tang''s, Wan''s and Si''s, and say that I''m going to hold a small party and let them come next week. It''s just June 9 that my uncle will come," Qianqian said


    "Sister, what are you going to do?" Xiao Feng asked.


    "When adults always say something is wrong, children will always hear something. Put together the information we hear from adults. I don''t believe that I can''t find out what''s fishy about it!" Qianqian''s eyes are burning.


    "Wow..." Xiao Feng adores Qianqian. His elder sister is really smart!

 Chapter 3959

    After trying on clothes after clothes, goffi felt too tired to lift her arms.


    "And this one, try it." Jiang mengshuang hands Gao Feifei a dress with flowers in it.


    "Shuangshuang, I''m really tired..." Gao Feifei looked at Jiang mengshuang with a sad face and said, "I''ll try all these skirts."


    "Much worse!" Jiang Meng double turned a white eye and said, "thanks to you being a painter, you always dress like a ball and don''t dress up well."


    "I don''t have much money." Gao Feifei can''t help saying that she used to like making money, but she just wanted to keep it and didn''t want to spend it.


    It turns out that a pancake fruit or egg tarts or something every day is her little luxury.


    After buying books for Shen Xiangyang, there is no such luxury.


    Today, I was able to go out with Jiang Meng to buy clothes. Because she said she would go out with her friends to play, Gao Mu gave her allowance in June in advance, otherwise I would not have any money to play.


    We are stretched to the limit.


    "You don''t have to worry about choosing today. I''ll come out if it''s not enough." Said Jiang mengshuang.


    "How can it be!" Gao Feifei immediately snapped down, "no way!"


    "It''s OK. I didn''t give it to you for nothing." "It''s my idea to let you and Shen Xiangyang pretend to be lovers," said Jiang mengshuang. "I''m also investing in my own research project, and I''m not losing it."


    "That''s not good either." Gao Feifei put down the skirt in his hand, changed his clothes, and then took Jiang Meng''s two hands and left the store which looked very expensive.


    "Feifei..." Being pulled away by Gao Feifei, Jiang Meng could only say: "well, then I won''t buy clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei stopped and looked at Jiang mengshuang: "Shuangshuang, I appreciate your kindness, but Shen Xiangyang and I She didn''t promise any of these. She really didn''t need it. Besides, I did It''s also very good. "


    "I didn''t say you were bad." Jiang mengshuang said, "but there must be some changes."


    Looking up and down at Gao Feifei, Jiang Meng sighed and said, "Feifei, you are really cute, very cute. Although you are not tall, your legs are beautiful, your skin is white, and your teeth are beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei himself knows these advantages.


    But in addition, she has no other advantages.


    Seeing Gao Feifei like this, Jiang mengshuang reluctantly shook his head and glanced casually across the window. Jiang mengshuang''s eyes were attracted by a hair ornament: "wait for me."


    "Well?" Gao Feifei blinked, watching Jiang mengshuang run into the shop next to him, and then run out.


    "Try this." Jiang mengshuang took out his hairpin and said, "I just saw it and thought it was very suitable for you."


    "Lovely." Goffi''s eyes brightened.


    "I''ll put it on for you." Jiang mengshuang laughingly divides Gao Feifei''s Liu Hai aside and fixes it with this hairpin: "I heard that Amethyst will bring good luck. Maybe after wearing this hairpin, your luck will rise all the way!"


    "Really?" Gao Feifei looks at Jiang mengshuang.


    "Perfect for you." Jiang mengshuang said, "it matches your purple hair very well."


    "Nice..." Gao Feifei took out his mobile phone and opened it to look at the front, then suddenly thought of something and said, "how much is it? I''ll give it to you."


    "Not much money." "It''s so ripe," Jiang Meng said with a wave


    "That won''t do!" Goffi said earnestly, puffing up her cheeks.


    "Then invite me to dinner." Jiang mengshuang said, "KFC McDonald''s is not a fast food."


    "OK..." goffi nodded and agreed, smiling and holding hands with Jiang Meng, he walked forward: "I heard that there is a restaurant in front that is delicious."


    "Then try it." Jiang mengshuang said, "by the way, tomorrow morning you will wait for me at the school gate. I have something to tell you."


    "Eh? Do you want to go to the school gate? " Asked goffi curiously.


    They are in the same class. They sit close to each other. What can''t they say in the classroom?


    "Remember to wear this hairpin." Jiang mengshuang added.


    "Eh?" Goffey is more curious.


    "It''s not easy for you to choose. If you don''t wear it, then why do I bother so much?" Jiang mengshuang said, "my time is very valuable, OK?"


    "All right." Goffey promised to come down.


    "That''s lovely." Jiang Meng''s eyes are full of cunning.


    She doesn''t believe that she can''t make Shen Xiangyang.


    The next morning, Jiang Meng and Shuangmei Zizi followed Shen Xiangyang into the car. They were in a happy mood and even hummed a tune.


    "In such a good mood?" Shen Xiangyang asked casually.


    "Yes, there is a good play today." "Do you want to know?" Jiang Meng asked with a bad smile


    "I don''t want to." Shen Xiangyang said, "I can''t get involved in your good play in the 16th middle school.""Not necessarily." Jiang Meng said with a smile, "I''ll tell you if you praise me!"


    "Naive." Shen Xiangyang turned his head.


    "Cut, it''s boring." Jiang Meng snorted and then asked, "the battle conference tonight..."


    "No." Shen Xiangyang''s eyes sank: "don''t waste your time, either."


    "How can it be a waste of time? I enjoy it." Said Jiang mengshuang.


    "Just have a good time. I won''t go." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Then don''t regret it." Jiang Meng said mysteriously, "maybe there''s something good going on today!"


    "No interest." After a pause, Shen Xiangyang hesitated and asked, "is today''s 16th middle school announcing its English results?"


    "Yes." Jiang Meng replied, "do you want to know about Feifei''s achievements?"


    "I don''t want to, just ask." Shen Xiangyang said in a muffled voice.


    "Dead and proud." After Jiang Meng''s double Tut, he was silent for a moment. At last, he seemed to be defeated by Shen Xiangyang and said, "Feifei is tentatively the first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang hears the sound of his mouth rising slightly. It seems that Gao Feifei is still working hard. It''s very good.


    His estrangement, the behavior of quitting from his life, does not affect his study. It''s good.


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang was happy in his heart, but he said coldly: "don''t tell me this kind of thing in the future, it has nothing to do with me."


    "It''s better if it''s really none of your business." Jiang mengshuang rolled a white eye and said, "in case that Feifei promises someone''s confession today, you cry..."


    "What do you say?" Shen Xiangyang immediately turned to look at Jiang mengshuang and said, "whose confession will Gao Feifei promise today?"


    "It''s not about you now?" Jiang Meng asked with his lips slightly raised.

 Chapter 3960

    In the face of Jiang Meng''s teasing, Shen Xiangyang pursed his mouth and didn''t answer.


    "Well, don''t tease you." Jiang mengshuang said, "didn''t I tell you on Saturday? Someone told Gao Feifei that she would reply today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang didn''t answer.


    "But it''s OK. Anyway, you don''t cherish Fifi. How nice to have someone who appreciates her more." Said Jiang mengshuang.


    "Whatever." Shen Xiangyang turned his head and his voice was low.


    "What can you do if you don''t do anything?" Jiang mengshuang said, "first of all, you are indifferent to cold violence."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Moving her lips, Shen Xiangyang wanted to say that she didn''t have one, but in a moment, if she said one more word, it would only get darker and darker. She chose to be silent.


    "I feel like it''s good." Jiang mengshuang said: "although Zhao Heng looks a little overcast and looks at people with strange eyes, he can find the good people of Gao Feifei and how bad they can be, let alone just a kid in junior high school."


    Shen Xiangyang wants to speak Tucao, who make complaints about others as a little kid in junior high school. He is also a junior child.


    "But Fifi should be very kind to him, too." Said Jiang mengshuang.


    "How do you know." Shen Xiangyang inadvertently opened his mouth to receive a word, which she regretted.


    What can I do for you.


    Hearing Shen Xiangyang''s answer, Jiang Meng''s lips turned up: "of course I know."


    This time, Shen Xiangyang didn''t answer, just kept silent.


    "Because." Even if Shen Xiangyang didn''t answer, Jiang mengshuang went on: "I heard that Gao Feifei praised him for being handsome."


    Shen Xiangyang''s mouth slightly twitches, but he still thinks of himself as comforting: boast about what is handsome, but Gao Feifei is trying to draw himself, a little bit to the present, this level is different.


    "Fifi said he wanted to draw people." Jiang mengshuang said, "it''s just that Zhao Heng didn''t agree, but I think it''s just a matter of time."


    "After all, it''s really going to be a boyfriend and girlfriend. How can I draw it?" Jiang Meng looks like he''s not afraid of the big things. He also makes two very obscene laughter.


    "She Want to paint him? " Shen Xiangyang''s voice is a tone that Jiang mengshuang has never heard before.


    "Er..." Hearing this sound, Jiang mengshuang hesitated a little. Was it too fierce under his own medicine?


    But aware of Shen Xiangyang''s stubborn character, Jiang mengshuang said: "when watching the ball in the public stadium, Feifei said that to Zhao Heng."


    "Civic Stadium Watch the ball... " At that time, Shen Xiangyang was also there.


    Unexpectedly, when she was also there, Zhao Heng said to draw him!


    Does that prove that in Gao Feifei''s heart, Zhao Heng''s weight is more important than his own?


    Once this kind of idea emerges, the whole person becomes uneasy, and the heart is sour and unable to say why.


    Another emotion Shen Xiangyang has never experienced.


    Acerbity can''t bear to still take a share of son can''t say of fidgety.


    Fidgety as if the whole person is going to lose his head, this feeling Not for years.


    Shen Xiangyang hands in the body side pinch fist, dead to control their own mood.


    At this time, if she goes away, Jiang mengshuang or the sixth uncle driving, she is afraid that something will happen. She doesn''t want to hurt others.


    On the back of the white and smooth hand, blue tendons burst out because of the force.


    Control your emotions Be sure to control your emotions


    Speaking of it, it''s time to take medicine again tonight.


    It seems that the effect of the previous medication is almost to the end, and when you encounter your own emotional instability.


    Damn


    Seeing Shen Xiangyang ignore herself and look sullen, Jiang mengshuang doesn''t get bored anymore. She''s afraid that what she said too much will play a bad role. After a while of silence, Jiang mengshuang says again when he is about to arrive at the campus: "uncle Liu, would you please send me today? I''m on duty today. I want to arrive earlier. "


    "OK." Uncle Liu answered.


    As the car continued to move forward, Shen Xiangyang gradually stabilized, the blue tendons on the back of his hand disappeared, his clenched fist stretched out, only his knuckles were numb, and his palm was hot with sweat.


    The car stopped at the school gate of the 16th middle school. Jiang Meng said, "I''m here, Xiangyang. I''ll see you in the evening."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang answered at will.


    "Ah, why is goffey standing at the school gate?" Jiang Meng said deliberately, "who are you waiting for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Jiang Meng''s voice, Shen Xiangyang''s back froze.


    "I''ll find her." As he said this, Jiang mengshuang opened the door and left a sentence: "Xiangyang, we will wait for you in the old place in the evening"


    after that, Jiang mengshuang immediately trotted in the direction of Gao Feifei.Shen Xiangyang looks in the direction of Jiang mengshuang''s departure. The window swings down. She sees the back of Jiang mengshuang and Gao Feifei


    It seems that goffi is wearing a new hairpin, which has never been seen before.


    It suits her very well.


    "So Well dressed... " Murmuring, Shen Xiangyang''s eyes are cold and numb.


    "Miss Xiang Yang?" Uncle Liu looks back at Shen Xiangyang. He always thinks that Shen Xiangyang is strange today.


    "Nothing." Close the window, Shen Xiangyang whispered, "let''s drive."


    "Yes." Six uncle should a car to the direction of the attached middle school, the car park at the school gate, see Shen Xiangyang to get off, six uncle call her to say: "Miss Xiangyang."


    "Well?" Shen Xiangyang looks at uncle Liu.


    "This I don''t know much about young people. " Uncle six looked at Shen Xiangyang and said with a smile, "but People only live once in their life and only once when they are 14 years old. In a word, don''t leave any regrets. It''s more important than anything. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Slightly a Leng, Shen Xiangyang know six uncles is to comfort themselves, then hook up the corner of the mouth smile said: "thank six uncles, I remember."


    "I''m too dumb to talk." Six uncle dry smile two, grasps the brain to say: "come to pick you up in the evening."


    "Well, it''s hard." With that, Shen Xiangyang politely got out of the car and went to the school.


    She knows the truth, but if she really wants to do it, it''s not the same thing at all.


    I wanted to arrange everything and stay away silently, only waiting for the social death of Shen Xiangyang to start a new life, and everything would go smoothly and profitably.


    But life is not an experiment. There is no formula to solve her problem. The step-by-step experiment can''t take her away from such depression.


    It''s hard.

 Chapter 3961

    people only live once in their life and only once when they are 14 years old. In a word, don''t leave any regrets. It''s more important than anything.


    fight for the one you like. The one you should hold in the palm of your hand must not let her slip away, otherwise I don''t know how many times I will lose her.


    everyone has had to face things. Life is more meaningful because everything is not going well.


    whatever Xiangyang wants to do, no matter what you do and what kind of result it will bring, Xiangyang should carry it on its own]


    What you have said has been circulating in Shen Xiangyang''s brain.


    Shen Xiangyang was absent-minded all morning.


    "Xiangyang, what are you writing about? I think you''ve written two lessons. " When the last class in the morning was temporarily changed to self-study class due to the class teacher''s meeting, Chen Shanshan at the same table couldn''t help asking.


    "Well?" Back to God, Shen Xiangyang first looked at Chen Shanshan and then looked down at the book. He smiled and said, "this? Nothing, I scribbled. "


    A stack of wrong formulas piled up with no solution algorithm.


    Shen Xiangyang has no choice but to hold her forehead with one hand. She is really going to have a problem.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Shen Xiangyang''s words, Chen Shanshan pursed her lips.


    Scribbled?


    Can scribble two lessons?


    This morning, Shen Xiangyang was thinking about what it was like. At the end of the morning, the last two classes would be scribbled?


    I don''t believe in killing Chen Shanshan.


    After all, I just don''t want to tell myself.


    It''s true that I feel stupid and easy to cheat.


    Chen Shanshan''s hand clenched her fist on her side and clenched her teeth.


    "Students, put down your pen and talk about a few things." The teacher came in from the outside of the classroom, holding the minutes of the meeting in his hand and said: "this time, the school temporarily gave a place to be exempted from the examination and directly promoted to the key class."


    Hearing the teacher say this, we were shocked at first, and then immediately looked at Shen Xiangyang with envy.


    "It seems everyone has guessed who it is." The teacher smiled and said: "Shen Xiangyang has always been excellent in both learning and character. This school basketball competition is a great help to the school basketball team. This time, the number of free places is also a reward given by Shen Xiangyang for his contribution to the school many times. Let''s applaud and encourage."


    ¡°£¡¡± Chen Shanshan''s heart thumped.


    If Shen Xiangyang doesn''t take the exam, what''s the point of her doing so?


    Applause brought Chen Shanshan back to her senses.


    Shen Xiangyang seems to be in his thoughts again. In Chen Shanshan''s eyes, it''s another feeling to see Shen Xiangyang.


    It should be.


    It seems that all the preferential treatment is reasonable for Shen Xiangyang.


    Because of the reason, Shen Xiangyang doesn''t feel happy or excited now. He doesn''t even bother to give one expression.


    Why?


    Why!


    "Tut..." Yu Jiajia Tut, a little unhappy in her eyes.


    The chance to defeat Shen Xiangyang is one less.


    When she heard that it was very difficult for her to write a question with a high score in this exam, she also thought that maybe Shen Xiangyang would be at a loss. In case of his extraordinary performance, it should be possible to win Shen Xiangyang.


    But now Shen Xiangyang has the chance to get exemption.


    How angry! The more you think about it, the angrier you get!


    Yu Jiajia puffed up her cheeks and clapped hard.


    Seeing Yu Jiajia like this, Xiao Lin in her class shakes her head helplessly. Look, Jiajia is angry again.


    In the eyes of people who don''t know Yu Jiajia''s character, I don''t know what to think.


    "Other people still need more gas." The teacher said: "I won''t say much about the importance of this monthly test. I have said it many times last week. In addition to the commendation to Shen Xiangyang''s classmates, the meeting also mentioned the key points of study in June..."


    After a brief talk about the meeting, the teacher closed the work notes and said: "next, we will take out the books, and there is not much time. We will talk about two types of questions."


    There was a clattering of books in the classroom.


    Eyes on the book, Chen Shanshan''s brain a mess, a very difficult to accept.


    How could this be


    Chen Shanshan felt confused when the plan was disturbed.


    Until the lunch break, Chen Shanshan''s strength is still too strong to go, bow his head and eat in a muffled voice without saying a word.


    "That''s good." The group of two friends who had dinner together talked about Shen Xiangyang''s exemption from the exam with great interest: "it''s envy, no exam..."


    "Yes, this month''s test is really very painful. I have had three days of nightmares. Every time, I dream that my pen is broken in the test room or the test paper has not been distributed to me." The girl sighed and said, "my psychological quality is really poor.""After all, it''s related to the class test of the key class next term. The key class will be suspended when you move forward. Now it''s normal to be nervous." Another girl smiled and said, "it''s not like that to work harder at ordinary times. It''s useless."


    "Hello, are you a sister when you say that to me?" Stabbed in pain by her girlfriend, the girl looks at Chen Shanshan, who hasn''t spoken all the time, and asks: "Chen Shanshan, are you ok? It seems that you are always bored. "


    "Nothing, just think A little envious of the sun. " Chen Shanshan said with a shy smile: "it''s so nice No examination. "


    "Right! Chen Shanshan''s hard work is what she thinks! " The girl immediately said, "it has nothing to do with hard work."


    "Envy is human nature." The girl friend then sighed and admitted, "I''m also envious."


    "In a word, does this completely open the gap between us and Xiangyang?" Chen Shanshan said lightly: "I have no other meaning, just like this Does it mean that in the school''s eyes, we and Shen Xiangyang are two kinds of students How nice The treatment of genius... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other two girls heard Chen Shanshan''s self talk and fell into a delicate and complicated mood at the same time.


    Dissatisfied and unwilling.


    "Yu Jiajia, you''re not reconciled, are you?" Chen Shanshan looked at Yu Jiajia, who was passing by with her plate.


    "What are you unwilling to do?" Yu Jiajia looks at Chen Shanshan and asks.


    She just happened to pass by. What happened?


    "Yu Jiajia, you are the second in grade. There is only one place for exemption, but it falls on Shen Xiangyang. She doesn''t need to take the monthly exam, but you want to take the exam with us. Won''t you be reluctant?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Jiajia looks at Chen Shanshan, first silences for a while, then raises a smile on the corner of her mouth: "Oh That''s what you think. "


    "You are not?" Chen Shanshan has seen through Yu Jiajia.

 Chapter 3962

    Yu Jiajia is the last person in the class to see Shen Xiangyang get preferential treatment. Every time something good falls on Shen Xiangyang, Yu Jiajia is the most angry person.


    Including today, Yu Jiajia is also like gnashing her teeth.


    No one in the class is blind. At this time, if you have to admit it or not, Yu Jiajia''s reputation of hypocrisy will be completely spread out.


    "To be honest, I''m upset." Said Yu Jiajia.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Shanshan looks at Yu Jiajia and admits.


    "I''m not happy to have a chance to compete and just slip away." Yu Jiajia said seriously, "as for the things that are not willing to do, really, there is nothing that is not willing to do."


    "True or false?" The best friend duo couldn''t help questioning Yu Jiajia.


    "The results of the monthly examination are related to the places for promotion to the key classes, which are the same as the non examinations." Yu Jiajia said: "it''s a reward to say that exemption from examination is a reward. I think the school leaders are very cunning and don''t want to give any substantive reward, just give this kind of chicken ribs."


    "In the end, it''s Shen Xiangyang who thinks nothing. If I Hum! " Yu Jiajia left: "I must ask you carefully whether it is only this or who has swallowed my reward! Do you use them to exempt me from the exam? "


    "This..." My best friend''s two people just laughed, which is really what Yu Jiajia can do.


    And


    After Yu Jiajia said this, they want to understand that the exemption they value should really be very weak in Shen Xiangyang''s eyes, and it doesn''t matter.


    Examination or something, in Shen Xiangyang''s eyes, is like playing.


    Aware of this, the feelings of the girlfriends were even more depressed.


    Before Chen Shanshan said that the school divided Shen Xiangyang into two levels. At that time, they were dissatisfied.


    But now, they find that in their own hearts, they have already divided themselves and Shen Xiangyang into different levels.


    This feeling is really bad.


    There is no doubt that we are powerless and unskilled.


    "Chen Shanshan." Yu Jiajia looks at Chen Shanshan and says, "if you have time to think about Shen Xiangyang''s exemption, you''d better take care of yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Shanshan bit the root of her teeth. Why don''t everyone do what she wants!


    Why is Shen Xiangyang exempt from the exam.


    Why did Yu Jiajia say such nonsense.


    Can you honestly admit that you are jealous of Shen Xiangyang and hate him?


    Or a denial against vanity, can''t it?


    What are you going to do with all this crap?


    One for two It''s so annoying


    "Even a genius can make mistakes." Chen Shanshan looked at Yu Jiajia and said in a cold voice, "how do you know she won''t make a mistake this time?"


    "Even if she makes a mistake, she is Shen Xiangyang." Yu Jiajia looks at Chen Shanshan and says, "Shen Xiangyang will not become Chen Shanshan because of mistakes. Chen Shanshan, you look jealous. It''s ugly."


    After saying this, Yu Jiajia left straight away with her plate and never said a word to Chen Shanshan again.


    ¡°£¡¡± Her eyes were wide and round. Chen Shanshan''s mind was full of Yu Jiajia''s words.


    Shen Xiangyang will not become Chen Shanshan because of his mistakes.Chen Shanshan, you look jealous. You are ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Shanshan You How are you? " My best friend asked when they saw Chen Shanshan looking worried.


    "Nothing." After a while, Chen Shanshan''s face was blue and white: "I''m full, you eat slowly."


    With that, he picked up his plate and left quickly.


    "Pity..." The girl looked at Chen Shanshan''s back and sighed.


    "Not so pathetic..." Her friend''s eyes were deep: "just what Yu Jiajia said reminds me."


    "What?" Asked the girl.


    "Nothing." "My girlfriend bowed her head and ate her own meal and said," let''s stay away from Chen Shanshan in the future. "


    "Eh? Why? " Asked the girl.


    "Don''t ask, just do what I say." "My best friend said," I may not be in class one next semester


    "That''s right." The girl said: "last time, Chen Shanshan''s total score in the quiz was not as good as mine. It''s really a little suspended."


    "Well," said the girl, "let''s have dinner together later."


    "Well, we were together anyway." The girl smiled heartlessly.


    "Ha ha." My girlfriend looked at the girl like this and smiled.


    That''s good.


    Put the dinner plate on the table with a bang, which scared several people at the same table.


    "Jiajia, who has offended you again?" Xiaolin doesn''t know how yujiajia can make a meal like this.


    "No one." Yu Jiajia said, holding the dish with chopsticks."Are you still angry about Shen Xiangyang''s exemption..." Xiaolin asked carefully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Jiajia glanced at Xiaolin: "I look like such a mean person?"


    "Not like it!" Xiaolin said immediately.


    "Like." Gao Fei, who was sitting opposite, nodded his head stupidly.


    Yu Jiajia immediately kicked Gao Fei under the table.


    "I''ll go!" Gao Fei took a breath of cold air and said, "yujiajia, you are crazy! My legs! "


    "Let you meddle, did I talk to you?" Yu Jiajia stares at Gao Fei and says, "don''t you mean I''m mean? Then I''ll show you what mean by stinginess! "


    "I......" Gao Fei can''t say a word choked by Yu Jiajia. He can only knead his legs and sigh in his heart that the sage Kong is sincere and doesn''t deceive me.


    "Well, stop it." "Tonight''s war conference must come up with a result, at least to lock out the people behind the small movements," Qin said


    "Maybe it''s Chen Shanshan." Yu Jiajia muttered.


    "What?" Look at Yu Jiajia.


    "Nothing." Yu Jiajia felt that she still couldn''t make a random conclusion, so she shook her head and said, "I tell you, this is the last time I''ve missed a make-up class and played around with you. If I can''t make it up again, I''ll ignore you all my life! break off relations! All friends have been cut off! "


    "All right." Several other people know that Yu Jiajia is a man with a knife mouth and a heart full of tofu. It''s been said that there have been no one thousand times of breaking off a friend, and there have been 800 times.


    They are used to it.


    "That''s settled." Gao Fei said, "we must protect our goddess!"


    "Can you be a little more disgusting?" Yu Jiajia looks at Gao Fei and says, "and is it up to Gao Feifei to pretend to be his girlfriend?"


    "Feifei..." Gao Fei pinched his chin and fell into deep thought: "I think so..."

 Chapter 3963

    "Hello!" He raised his hand and rubbed the tip of his nose. Goffi blinked and said, "it''s itchy."


    "Here''s your tissue." Jiang mengshuang immediately handed over a tissue and said, "maybe someone is thinking about you."


    "No way..." Gao Feifei said with a embarrassed smile, how could anyone think of her.


    "How can''t you, Feifei, this card is a new type of forever love!" Xiaoye, a good friend who had dinner together, looked at the hairpin on Gao Feifei''s head and said, "it''s very suitable for you!"


    "I don''t know if it''s a new model. It''s a double for me." Goffi smiled sheepishly.


    "Didn''t you treat me to dinner? It''s even." Jiang Meng said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoye silently reaches out a thumb to Jiang Meng''s double hands. She is worthy of being the eldest daughter of returnees. She is really rich.


    This card needs four digits at least. Please have a meal. What can you even if you eat?


    Jiang Meng blinked his eyes, indicating that there was no need to say more about the leaves.


    "By the way, didn''t you go to the basketball game this weekend? How is it? " Fan asked curiously.


    "The basketball game is wonderful." Jiang Meng nodded, "our school is very strong, but Shen Xiangyang in the attached middle school is also very strong."


    "That''s the genius in the affiliated high school?" Xiaoye immediately asked, "who will make up for Fifi?"


    "Well." Jiang mengshuang said: "until extra time, our school won the game by free throws."


    "So Shen Xiangyang is really powerful." Little fan nodded. Although he couldn''t study in the 16th middle school, he was not afraid of anyone else.


    There''s never been a time when a free throw won in extra time.


    "I feel that Shen Xiangyang is the perfect person in the cartoon. It''s the necessary sign for marisu!" "If she is a man, I will marry her. After all, in a few years, it will be a proper bully president!"


    "So can you, woman." Fan joked.


    "It''s not bad either." Xiaoye smiled and said, "as long as she wants."


    "Hahaha, you are..." Little fan was just joking when he was interrupted.


    "No way!" Goffi immediately patted the table and said, "no one is allowed to make her mind!"


    "Er..." Xiaofan and Xiaoye blinked: "that, Feifei We''re just kidding... "


    "Yes, Fifi, female and female, it''s impossible to think about it." Xiaoye said, "even if I want to, Shen Xiangyang can''t see me. I''ll talk nonsense."


    "No nonsense!" Goffi said, puffing up her cheeks.


    "Ha ha." Jiang Meng, with one hand on his chin, looked at Gao Feifei with great interest. His eyes were not far away, and he said, "Feifei, Zhao Heng is here."


    ¡°£¡¡± Hearing the two words "Zhao Heng", Gao Feifei immediately ran out of the shadow.


    I''ve never been afraid of a pair of short legs since they started.


    "Eh? What happened to Fifi? " Xiaoye and Xiaofan are a little confused: "what''s the matter?"


    They looked at each other, and at the same time, they looked at Jiang mengshuang: "Shuangshuang, do you know what happened?"


    Jiang mengshuang nuzui at the back of the two men. As soon as they look back, they see Zhao Heng.


    "What about her?" There was a flash of displeasure in Zhao Heng''s eyes.


    What''s the matter with goffi? Seeing goffi dressed up, he was very happy. He thought that goffi had changed his image for himself, and accepted that he should be right.


    But this morning, as long as he wanted to get close, Gao Feifei kept up with the motor like, whooshing away.


    He can''t catch up in school regardless of his image.


    In that way, his arrogant and arrogant learning bully will die?


    That''s not good!


    "Who knows." Jiang Meng said with a smile.


    "Why is she hiding from me?" Zhao Heng looks at Jiang Meng and asks.


    When watching the ball game on Saturday, Jiang Meng and Gao Feifei were together. They should be good friends.


    With two hands spread, Jiang Meng shrugged.


    "Tut." Tut, Zhao Heng frowned.


    Women are a real hassle


    After complaining in his heart, Zhao Heng walked out of the canteen again.


    He had to find goffi quickly.


    It''s better to let Gao Feifei promise himself immediately, and take him to Shen Xiangyang in the evening.


    In this way, he can catch up with the expected progress.


    Looking at Zhao Heng walking away, Xiaoye and Xiaofan didn''t know what was going on for a while. They first blinked and looked at each other for a moment. Then they immediately looked at Jiang Meng and asked: "Shuangshuang! There''s a situation! Right! "


    "I don''t know." Jiang Meng smiled and said, "I''ve gone to find Feifei. Please eat slowly."


    With that, Jiang mengshuang waved goodbye to Xiaoye and Xiaofan, who are still in the clouds.Just after going out from the canteen, Jiang mengshuang saw Zhao Heng and Gao Feifei, who was trapped in the corner by Zhao Heng''s arms.


    The petite Gao Feifei and Zhao Heng look more miniature together.


    "This little fool..." Jiang mengshuang shook his head and walked on helplessly. How could Zhao Heng catch him? Isn''t she fast?


    Jiang mengshuang has no choice but to step forward. Just about to rescue the lovely and poor Gao Feifei, he hears a female voice who is almost grumpy to break the sound.


    "What are you doing!"


    Zhao Heng is stunned. Gao Feifei takes the opportunity to push Zhao Heng away.


    Jiang mengshuang immediately dodged behind the nearby square pillar in the corridor.


    "Zhao Heng! You! You and goffi! You... " The visitor looked unbelievable.


    "I''m after her." Zhao Heng is very straightforward.


    "You!" Hearing Zhao Heng''s words, the man almost fainted: "Zhao Heng! I value you the most. How can you ruin your future and spend it with Gao Feifei? You can''t find any kind of girlfriend when you get into a good university! How can you fall in love early! "


    At last, the man added, "it''s still with Gao Feifei!"


    The disdain and disbelief in the tone did not cover up at all. They looked down upon Gao Feifei from the bottom of their hearts.


    Hearing this, Jiang Meng, hiding behind the pillar, pinched his fists and almost rushed out to argue with her.


    "You can get close to Shen Xiangyang through her." Zhao Heng said quietly, as if he was telling such a small thing.


    "Shen Xiangyang?" This person stupefied Leng, the matter passed a circle in the brain, but also understood come over, before the angry desperation instantaneous obtained calms down: "originally is like this."


    She knew that it was impossible for her successful student to take a fancy to the tail of the crane.


    "That''s it." Zhao Heng''s tone is calm, but his eyes are a little fickle. He doesn''t like the tone when Miss Sun mentions Gao Feifei.

 Chapter 3964

    As long as Miss Sun mentions those students with poor grades, the tone is almost the same. Zhao Heng didn''t think there was anything before.


    Those people who don''t work hard should be despised.


    But now, Zhao Heng doesn''t want to hear miss sun say that Gao Feifei.


    He thought goffi was different.


    At least, in his eyes, gofifi is different from those people.


    "In a word, the teacher doesn''t want you to delay your study because of some of them. Improving your performance is your main task at present." Said Miss Sun.


    "Shen Xiangyang can help Gao Feifei to make up to this point, and can also help me get more promotion." Zhao Heng thought this way in his heart, but somehow, when he said it now, he always felt a sense of panic.


    It''s like lying.


    "The teacher knows that you are a smart student, so you should grasp the scale." After pretending to say a few words, Miss Sun stepped on high heels and left.


    Zhao Heng, who was standing there, frowned slightly at Miss Sun''s back. He managed to catch Gao Feifei. He just asked why Gao Feifei was hiding from himself, but he didn''t get a reply. As soon as Miss sun appeared, he let Gao Feifei run away.


    Is it shyness?


    Zhao Heng looked down at his hand.


    Just when he grabbed goffi, he felt that goffi was shaking.


    Look at their eyes, like a stunned rabbit, fell into the hunter''s trap, don''t even know how to escape, just silly stare at a pair of big eyes at themselves, shaking into a sieve.


    "Ah..." With a low chuckle, Zhao Heng clenched his hand into a fist, like catching the rabbit firmly in his hand.


    Gao Feifei, he is determined to get it.


    Step forward, Zhao Heng.


    He wants to see where goffi can hide.


    After Zhao Heng went far away, Jiang mengshuang came out from the back of the square column. The beautiful peach blossom eyes were sullen.


    So it turns out.


    No wonder she always thought Zhao Heng''s eyes were strange.


    At the beginning, Zhao Heng''s goal was not Gao Feifei, but Shen Xiangyang.


    "Want to use Gao Feifei to get close to Shen Xiangyang?" Jiang Meng''s lips rose delicately: "very well, then let me use it..."


    In the afternoon, every time Zhao Heng approaches Gao Feifei, Gao Feifei disappears instantly.


    It''s almost blocked up in goffi''s classroom.


    Zhao hengben didn''t want to do this. It''s too cheap.


    A high fee is not worth it.


    Results in the second class in the afternoon, Mr. Sun brought a critical message.


    "The Third! " Zhao Heng''s eyes are round.


    He is the third oldest in the ranking of English quiz!


    Not even second!


    How could this happen!


    "The first and the second are tied." Sun teacher said: "Gao Feifei and their class later that transfer students English score side by side."


    Speaking of this, Mr. Sun is still angry.


    Just now, Mr. Du showed his face in front of the grade director.


    The first two English quizzes are in their class, originally a crane tail class, are garbage poor students'' class, all of a sudden out of two good seedlings, let Miss Du''s tail would like to fly to the sky!


    What a thing!


    But in front of the students, Mr. Sun still needs to maintain his image and comfort Zhao Heng: "Jiang mengshuang is a returnee. He has been studying abroad for a long time. English really needs to take advantage of her, but her previous math quiz is at the back of your ranking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Heng''s face is gloomy.


    Originally thought that the second place was disgraceful enough, did not expect the real ranking out, he was actually the third!


    He must get close to Shen Xiangyang as soon as possible. He can''t go on like this.


    If you can''t even rank first in the 16th middle school, how can you compete with the students in the affiliated middle school for the high places?


    A strong sense of crisis came, like throwing a bucket of ice water on Zhao Heng, drenching him from head to toe.


    He''s completely awake now.


    No matter how important your self-esteem is, or how important your personality is, there is nothing more important than improving your performance.


    At the beginning, he accidentally missed the exam and failed to enter the high school attached to it. He was assigned to the 16th middle school. How much ridicule and how many white eyes did he suffer?


    Even if you take the first place in the whole school, others will only say that in a garbage school, it''s good to have little pressure


    No one knows how hard he works!


    No one knows


    Zhao Heng put all the pressure on the high school entrance examination, he must be attached to the high school entrance examination, severely hit those people''s faces!


    Finally, before the last class, Zhao Heng chased Gao Feifei''s classroom.


    For the sudden appearance of the first in the previous year''s group, the class caused quite a stir. Gao Feifei huddled under the table for the first time and shivered into a sieve, desperately asking Jiang Meng for help."And goffi?" Standing at the door of the classroom, Zhao Heng looked at the people in the classroom and asked.


    "Fifi?" Everybody hears the sound to look to Gao Feifei''s seat, empty.


    "Not in?" "I didn''t see her go out, when did it happen?" asked the student sitting near the door


    "Fifi''s out." Jiang mengshuang went to the door and said, "Zhao Heng Right? "


    "Well." Zhao Heng nodded and looked at Jiang mengshuang: "it''s me."


    Looking at Jiang mengshuang, Zhao Heng''s eyes flashed a hint of hostility.


    This is the Jiang Meng pair, who is tied with Gao Feifei for the first place.


    The one who won.


    "Can I have a few words with you alone?" Jiang Meng added, "about Feifei."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing that it was about Gao Feifei, Zhao Heng nodded his head: "HMM."


    Without much thought, Zhao Heng followed Jiang mengshuang out of the classroom, saw the two left, Gao Feifei just came out from under the table, relieved: "Hoo..."


    For the first time, she was glad she was short and petite.


    "Feifei, what''s the matter with you? Why are you hiding from Zhao Heng all the time? " See Gao Feifei to drill out, small leaf just curious to ask.


    "It''s a long story." Gao Feifei sat on the chair and beat himself on the back and said, "thanks to the help of both of them, he has been led away."


    "You owe him money?" Asked fan.


    "Almost..." Gao Feifei''s expression is complicated. What she owes Zhao Heng may be more complicated than the present money.


    It''s really hard


    This way, Zhao Heng followed Jiang mengshuang out of the classroom and didn''t ask until the corner of the corridor: "what do you want to say to me?"


    "Fifi is a very shy person." Jiang mengshuang said, "if you chase her so hard, it will only make her more afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Heng''s eyes were slightly heavy. After a pause, he looked at Jiang Meng''s eyes and asked, "what should I do?"


    "Let me say..." Jiang mengshuang''s corners of the mouth rise, a pair of peach blossom eyes are full of cunning, but the smile on his face is sincere.

 Chapter 3965

    Until school was over, Gao Feifei, in order to avoid Zhao Heng, rushed out of the school gate at the first time, dragging Jiang mengshuang, and arrived at the newly opened theme coffee shop near the school early.


    Even just after school, there are already many people.


    But fortunately, they came early enough, and there was only one table for more than one person left. They just leaned against the floor window of the coffee shop and could see the view outside.


    Sitting in the coffee shop, goffi was relieved.


    Zhao Heng, who will go to cram school or go home to review after school, will not come here.


    "Feifei, it''s not a matter that you always hide like this." With one hand on his chin, Jiang Meng said with his mobile phone: "I''d better make it clear to him."


    "I want to say it." "I just ran out of the canteen at noon today and thought it was not good to hide, so I went back and tried to make it clear to him. As a result, I met him as soon as I folded back. Before I spoke, he left me there."


    "You don''t know how terrible his eyes are." "I''m afraid that he will suddenly give me a punch," goffi thought


    "That''s really..." "It''s not easy for you," Jiang Meng said with a smile


    "It''s very difficult." Goffey sighed and said, "I haven''t been beaten since I was a child. If I fight with my brother, he will make me a little bit. If I don''t scratch my itch, I don''t want to be beaten for the first time because of this. It''s disgraceful to say it."


    Nuzui, Gao Feifei said: "and Zhao Heng''s academic performance is so good. If he fights because of this kind of thing, he will definitely get a demerit It''s not good. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Meng''s two eyes were slightly shocked, then he asked with a smile, "now do you think for him?"


    "Maybe it''s just an excuse for my own cowardice." "I''m not sure," goffi said. "You know, the more reasons you have, the more confident you are to escape."


    "You''ve escaped. What else do you need?" Jiang Meng said without words.


    "You don''t understand. For people like me who need to look up at their peers, it''s also necessary to escape." Goffey said.


    "When I saw you chasing others with your broom, I was very confident." Jiang Meng said with a smile.


    "That''s not the same, it''s because they want to rob me!" "When it comes to money, you have to hold your breath even if you have no reserve," goffi said


    "Then..." "What if someone wants to rob Shen Xiangyang?" Jiang Meng asked with great interest


    "Well?" Gao Feifei blinked: "who wants to rob Shen Xiangyang?"


    "I want to ask, in your heart is money more important or Shen Xiangyang more important." Asked Jiang Meng.


    "Of course..." Goffi was interrupted before he had finished speaking.


    "You''ve come fast enough. Have you ordered yet?" Gao Fei sat beside Gao Feifei and said, "I''m thirsty, Feifei. Give me this glass of water."


    After that, I took goffi''s water glass and drank it up.


    "Brother, are you a savage?" Gaofeifei saw Gaofei like this, but turned a white eye.


    Jiang Meng smiled, and his eyes fell on the person standing at the end of the line. The smile on the corner of his mouth was even more: "can''t you say that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Facing Jiang Meng''s eyes, Shen Xiangyang looks unnatural.


    In the morning, I heard Jiang mengshuang say that, and then I saw Gao Feifei, who was dressed deliberately. She didn''t want to be physically allowed.


    "Sit down first." When Gao Feifei saw Shen Xiangyang, his eyes were full of light.


    "I''m thirsty, too. It''s getting hotter and hotter." Xiaolin opened a chair at will and sat down and said, "how can I order here?"


    "Scan your phone." Jiang Meng double points the QR code beside the table and says, "you can order it yourself."


    "Good." Everyone should sit down and take out their cell phones.


    "This shop is not cheap." Qin Hao tut said, "I''ll order a glass of ice mocha."


    "I ordered a pot of iced orange tea." Xiaolin said, "Jiajia, we''ll have a drink together then."


    "OK." Yu Jiajia answered.


    "Shen Xiangyang, what would you like to drink?" Gao Feifei looked at Shen Xiangyang, saw that she didn''t take out her mobile phone to order food, and said, "I''ll help you order."


    "No, thank you." Shen Xiangyang''s eyes are unnatural to avoid Gao Feifei and try not to look at the hairpin on her head, so as not to feel uncomfortable.


    "Fifi, please order me a Iced Milk Tea." Gao Fei said rudely.


    "Order it yourself!" Being ignored by Shen Xiangyang, Gao Feifei felt uncomfortable.


    "I''ve lost all my pocket money this month. There''s no money left." Gao Fei said, "give me one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei just turned his mouth and ordered a cup of ice cream milk tea for Gao Fei.


    "And a nut muffin!" Gao Fei said.


    "Greedy children have nothing!" Said goffi displeased."Hiss, stinginess." Goofy snorted.


    "Well, don''t make any mistake, you savage brothers and sisters." Qin Hao said, "it''s more important to discuss business."


    "Better be done today." "I''m sure I won''t be fooling around with you again next time," said Yu Jiajia


    "There''s nothing to discuss." Shen Xiangyang said indifferently: "thank you for being so interested in my things, but I have decided to ignore those things, anyway..."


    "Then don''t waste my time!" Yu Jiajia immediately put on her face: "we are not like someone who can be exempt from the exam."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang didn''t answer.


    "Yujiajia, what''s your sudden madness? What''s the matter with your grades being exempt from exams?" Gao Fei said immediately when he saw Shen Xiangyang''s silence.


    "I don''t care, do you? What about Qin hao? " Yu Jiajia said: "Xiaolin''s performance is not very stable, is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now everyone is silent.


    "Everyone is here to help you out." Yu Jiajia looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "it''s about to take the monthly exam. Xiao Lin has to learn every day in the early morning. Gao Fei and Qin Hao always brush questions in the classroom after class. Do you know how precious time is to them?"


    "Jiajia, forget it..." Xiao Lin pulled Yu Jiajia''s sleeve and said: "we also came here voluntarily, so we should Just relax... "


    "Yes." Qin Hao said: "Gao Fei and I are going to learn to be stupid every day. Today, when we ordered lunch, Gao Fei pointed to the stir fried cabbage with fungus and said" I want this trigonometric function "to the aunt of the canteen


    "Hello! You said you would keep it secret for me! " Gao Fei protested.


    "Because it''s so funny." Qin Hao now thought of the canteen aunt looking at Gao Fei with the eyes of a caring fool, and she gave Gao Fei a spoonful of cabbage and fried fungus, which made him want to laugh.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m really going to break up with you!" "I''ll break up with you one day," said Gao Fei


    "It''s better to save some money before you get married." Qin Hao said with both hands.


    "You dream! No one can save you! " Said goofy with a snort.


    "Fool." Yu Jiajia is also laughed by Qin Hao and Gao Fei.


    "Scold you, fool!" Said goofy with a snort.


    "You must be scolded. You are a fool!" Qin Hao said.


    "I think she''s scolding you two..." Goffey said.


    "The stupidest person in the audience is not qualified to speak!" Gao Fei and Qin Hao spoke in unison.

 Chapter 3966

    It''s not hard to see that they are still far away from the matter of breaking off friends.


    "Ha ha..." Shen Xiangyang couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing her laughter, everyone looked at her.


    "Sorry." Shen Xiangyang put his hand over his lips and said, "because your feelings are so good, you can''t help it."


    "Yes, your feelings are really good." Jiang Meng nodded with a smile.


    "No, it''s all bad friends." Qin Hao said with a smile.


    "Where, you seem to have a very good relationship." Jiang mengshuang said, "I''m so envious of those who are playing happily and noisily. After all..."


    Jiang Meng pointed to Shen Xiangyang and said: "you see, she doesn''t look like the kind of character that would fight with me, right?"


    Everyone looks at Shen Xiangyang and smiles.


    It''s true that Shen Xiangyang doesn''t look like he would fight with others.


    Seeing all the people looking at him, Shen Xiangyang also showed a somewhat shy smile, as if the previous gloomy mood had also swept away at this time.


    Seeing Shen Xiangyang smile, Gao Feifei also breathed a sigh of relief. Before seeing Shen Xiangyang look unhappy, she was worried about death.


    Fortunately, now Shen Xiangyang is back to her most familiar appearance.


    "Fifi." Jiang mengshuang touches Gao Feifei under the table.


    "Well?" Gao Feifei blinks at Jiang mengshuang and suddenly asks her to do something?


    "Outside..." Jiang Meng looks at Gao Feifei. His eyes are smart. He glances out of the window.


    "Outside?" After hearing the reputation, Gao Feifei almost scared the soul away.


    The bright landing window, a few steps away, Zhao Heng is standing there looking at Gao Feifei, the baggy bag leaning back on her shoulder, eyes firmly locked on her.


    "He he he he!" Gao Feifei was scared to be incoherent again: "how..."


    "Fifi, it''s not like you always do that." Jiang mengshuang looks at Gao Feifei and says.


    "Gulu......" Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Gao Feifei looked at Shen Xiangyang, but saw that Shen Xiangyang also looked at Zhao Heng outside the window.


    The meaning is not clear.


    "I I''ll go out for a second. " Biting his lower lip, goffi stood up and pulled goffi again: "brother, when you find something wrong, you can come out and save me."


    "What''s wrong?" Gao Fei''s face was dazed.


    "You are..." Looking at Gao Fei''s unreliable appearance, Gao Feifei is really going to be pissed off.


    Can this man do it!


    "Don''t worry, there are so many of us!" Jiang Meng said with thumbs up.


    "Well." Hearing Jiang mengshuang''s words, Gao Feifei nodded and walked out with a heavy heart of heroism.


    "Is that the number one in the 16th middle school, Zhao Heng?" Yu Jiajia looked out of the window and asked, "what is he doing with Gao Feifei?"


    "Nothing." "He''s chasing after Fifi," said Jiang Meng in a bland tone


    "What!" Gao Fei just now slowed down and said, "you said that Zhao Heng is going after my Feifei!"


    "Yes, Fifi promised to give him an answer today." Said Jiang mengshuang.


    "Oh, no wonder I dressed up a little bit today." Yu Jiajia''s mouth turned up a delicate arc: "just a little bit of the result makes such a mess, no help."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang looks at Gao Feifei walking to Zhao Heng''s eyes. His hands are pinching his fists.


    Landing outside the window, Gao Feifei looks at Zhao Heng, swallows a mouthful of saliva and steps forward: "Zhao Heng......"


    "Well." Zhao Heng looks at Gao Feifei. It seems that Jiang mengshuang is right. Gao Feifei is timid and shy. She will be scared if she rushes forward.


    As long as we keep a certain distance, goffi will naturally take the initiative.


    Even Gao Feifei will come here after school, which is what Jiang mengshuang told himself.


    Zhao HENGDU is in a better mood when he reaches Gao Feifei. His eyes are on Gao Feifei''s face, and his mouth is slightly raised.


    Today, he noticed that goffi''s hairpin is very beautiful and suitable for her.


    "Sorry, I''ve been hiding from you today. Actually I don''t know what to say or do. " The hand pinched tighter and tighter, the voice of Gao Feifei was shaking.


    "Do whatever you think." Said Zhao Heng.


    "I......" Gao Feifei takes a look at Shen Xiangyang in the French window, which is just opposite her eyes.


    Looking at Shen Xiangyang, Gao Feifei took a deep breath, as if he finally made up his mind, turned to Zhao Heng and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t accept your confession, thank you, I It''s the first time I''ve been confessed. I really don''t know how to refuse, so I''ve been hiding from you all day. I''m really sorry. "


    "What!" Hearing this unexpected answer, Zhao Heng looked unbelievable: "you, you refuse me!""I''m sorry." Gao Feifei nodded his head and dared not look at Zhao Heng''s face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He pinched his fist on his side, and Zhao Heng took a deep breath, as if he had deliberately suppressed his anger. Looking at Gao Feifei''s face, he asked, "why?"


    "Because..." Goffi swallowed and said, "because I have someone I like."


    "Who is it!" Zhao Heng thinks that he is no worse than any one in the sixteen. How can Gao Feifei like others?


    In the floor to ceiling window, although Zhao Heng and Gao Feifei can''t be heard, they can still see from their expressions and behaviors that Gao Feifei refused Zhao Heng.


    "Goffi didn''t seem to agree." Xiaolin said.


    "Hoo..." Gao Fei said with a sigh of relief, "if this dead girl dares to love early, I will be the first to strangle her."


    "Zhao Heng can grow well. He is the first in the 16th middle school." Qin Hao said, "why doesn''t Feifei agree?"


    "Of course not." Jiang mengshuang said: "Zhao Heng''s goal has never been Feifei. He just wants to use Feifei to get close to Xiangyang."


    "What!" All of them were shocked and immediately looked at Jiang Meng''s two.


    "I heard Zhao Heng say that personally." Jiang Meng looked at Shen Xiangyang with the same astonishment and said, "but Feifei doesn''t know about it."


    "Zhao Heng seems angry!" Xiaolin exclaimed and looked out at Gao Feifei and Zhao Heng, who seemed to have been pulled up.


    "This bastard! Dare to move my sister! " Gao Fei said that he was about to get up and rush out. Before his voice fell, a figure had already rushed out.


    "Goofy, just watch." Jiang Meng grabbed Gao Fei and smiled, "she will take care of it."


    Here, Zhao Heng has been impatient by Gao Feifei. He grabs her arm and asks, "say it! Who is it! "


    "I don''t want to say it!" Gao Feifei struggles hard to get rid of Zhao Heng''s hand, but he can''t get rid of it.


    At this time, a figure approached, pushed Zhao Heng away, stretched out his hand to pull Gao Feifei into his arms, and looked at Zhao Heng coldly.


    Zhao Heng retreated half a step, only to find that the person standing in front of him was Shen Xiangyang.


    "Shen Xiangyang..." Mumbling, Zhao Heng''s face changed.


    He thought of meeting Shen Xiangyang tonight, but it was definitely not in this situation.


    Looking at Gao Feifei in Shen Xiangyang''s arms, Zhao Heng still blocked his breath: "Shen Xiangyang, this is my business with her."


    "Go away." Shen Xiangyang said coldly, "stay away from her."

 Chapter 3967

    "Shen Xiangyang..." Gao Feifei looks up at Shen Xiangyang''s side face, and his heart beats half a beat.


    So close It''s like back in the library.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Heng doesn''t want to say anything, but when he looks at Shen Xiangyang''s eyes, he finds that he can''t say a word.


    "Goffi." Zhao Heng knows that the road to get close to Shen Xiangyang through Gao Feifei is absolutely closed.


    But if let him give up like this, he is not willing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei shrunk his neck at the sound and looked at Zhao Heng with fear.


    "I only ask you one." Zhao Heng looked at Gao Feifei and said, "you said that you refused me because of someone you like. Who is that person! As long as you say it, I''ll go right away and stop pestering. "


    As long as that person is really better than himself.


    Otherwise


    Zhao Heng is suddenly stunned.


    Shouldn''t he be angry at the failure of the plan now? But now What is the reason why he is angry


    It seems that it is not because the plan failed, but


    Zhao Heng''s eyes fell on Gao Feifei''s face, and a fact that he couldn''t believe and had to believe emerged in his mind.


    He It seems that I really like Gao Feifei


    "I I...... " Gao Feifei''s eyes secretly glanced at Shen Xiangyang, and then immediately stopped.


    Even when she and Zhao Heng were the only ones, she didn''t dare to say it. Now that she is here, she is even more embarrassed to say it.


    I can''t say.


    When Gao Feifei was struggling, Shen Xiangyang suddenly said, "it''s me."


    ¡°£¡¡± Zhao Heng was stunned and couldn''t believe looking at Shen Xiangyang and Gao Feifei.


    Gao Feifei was also stunned. He looked up at Shen Xiangyang, blushed, and his earlobes became hot.


    Shen Xiangyang I see


    She knew she was


    Looking at Gao Feifei like this, Zhao Heng can''t believe it anymore, but he has to believe it.


    He lost to someone better than him girl student?


    No longer pay attention to Zhao Heng, who is like a rooster in a fight, Shen Xiangyang leads Gao Feifei back to the coffee shop.


    When they took their seats, Zhao Heng had already left.


    "It doesn''t matter, doesn''t it?" With one hand on his chin, Jiang Meng said with a teasing face, "I think you are in charge of a lot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang glanced at Jiang Meng.


    Jiang mengshuang shrugs her shoulders, but her goal is achieved.


    "You dead girl, don''t tell me such a big thing first!" Gao Fei looked at Gao Feifei angrily and said, "what if Zhao Heng is really angry and beats you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei''s mind is full of the words before Shen Xiangyang. He has no time to listen to Gao Fei or listen to his words.


    "All right." But Qin Hao smiled and said, "it''s ok now."


    "Who knows if Zhao Heng will retaliate?" Said goofy.


    "He won''t." Shen Xiangyang said: "I told him that Gao Feifei likes me. If Zhao Heng had a little self-knowledge, he would not appear in front of Gao Feifei again."


    "You''re really fighting." Yu Jiajia said, turning the corners of her mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll see if it goes on like this." Jiang mengshuang said with a smile: "in this way, Zhao Heng will not pester Feifei any more, and others will not make fun of themselves. Feifei''s side is safe. As for the affiliated middle school side, you can also use the plan mentioned before to find out who is behind the rumors and find out who is behind the scenes."


    "It''s been so long that you haven''t noticed a sign yet?" Qin Hao looked at Yu Jiajia and Xiao Lin and asked, "it''s your class, isn''t it?"


    "Well." Yu Jiajia frowned and said, "I have a suspect now, but I''m not sure. I''ll observe again."


    "Who is it?" Xiao Lin said, "let''s watch together."


    "No, now it''s just my own suspicion. There''s no evidence." Yu Jiajia hesitated.


    "What''s the matter? If not, let''s get rid of the suspect together." Qin Hao said.


    At this time, Shen Xiangyang''s mobile phone rang.


    "Sorry, I''ll take a call." Shen Xiangyang took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. after connecting, he said, "hello? Aunt Youyou, this weekend? OK, well, I see. "


    Finish saying this sentence, Shen Xiangyang hung up the phone, took out his schedule book from his schoolbag and drew a circle on the date of June 9.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Jiang Meng.


    "Nothing, aunt youyou and uncle will take Qianqian and Xiaofeng to visit Lord Yi this Sunday. Maybe they will go for two days and say hello in advance."


    It didn''t matter, but at the weekend she was going to Zhang Ya for a test. Ilan you was a little worried, so she called.However, the Wang family is very fierce. There are some old grievances. It''s also right that ilanyou wants to go to yiweihai for confirmation.


    Shen Xiangyang knows that.


    "Oh." Jiang Meng nodded his head, and Mei Mou turned and said, "that''s the two of us. Would you like to invite us to play together?"


    "You are not afraid of your aunt youyou will pack you up and take you home. You can make a lot of noise." Shen Xiangyang closed the schedule and shook his head with a smile.


    "Tut." Jiang Meng had to give up.


    "I didn''t expect you to use the calendar book even if you are a genius." Yu Jiajia said, "isn''t your brain called the most advanced computer? You''re going to use it, too? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang smelt the voice slightly, then looked at Yu Jiajia.


    "What do you think I do?" Yu Jiajia asked with a wink.


    "The first time you''ve seen my schedule?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "Well." Yu Jiajia''s eyes fell on Shen Xiangyang''s notebook, looked at it carefully and confirmed, "it''s really the first time to see you. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Shen Xiangyang''s eyes moved.


    Before that, I always felt that there were some irrationalities. At this moment, all the irrationalities became reasonable.


    She knows, she knows.


    "What riddles do you two play?" The others were stunned.


    "Nothing." Shen Xiangyang put away the agenda book, then picked up his schoolbag and said, "thank you for coming here specially today. I want to talk to Gao Feifei alone. You can use something freely first. I''ll treat you."


    Finish saying this, Shen Xiangyang thanks again, just see to Gao Feifei: "come out with me for a while."


    "Well." Goffi''s cheeks were hot, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and quickly followed.


    Seeing the two people leave, Jiang Meng smiles at the corners of her lips. It''s good. Everything is going in the direction she expected.


    She is really worthy of Jiang. Resourceful. Cute. Planning. Double.

 Chapter 3968

    "What are they going to say? And avoid us? " Gao Fei was puzzled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Meng shakes his head speechlessly. Gao Feifei is stolen that day. Gao Fei is afraid that he is still confused and doesn''t know anything. He can only vaguely say: "they are two people who want to pretend to be lovers, for good or ill. There are always some things that need to be regulated first."


    "Three rules? What are the rules? " Asked goofy.


    "Who knows, that''s how it''s written in novels." Jiang Meng double counseled his shoulder and said vaguely, "don''t fall in love with me, or something."


    "But won''t it all fall in love at last?" Xiaolin said, and often it''s the people who come up with the idea first, saying it''s really fragrant.


    "For example." "Come here, it''s Xiangyang''s treat. You can eat whatever you like," said Jiang Meng


    "Haha, then I want to eat muffins." Goofy was the first one to be successfully transferred. At the beginning of goofy, other people also successfully transferred their attention from the two people who left to the food.


    On the other side, going out of the coffee shop, Shen Xiangyang walked ahead and Gao Feifei followed. After a long walk, Shen Xiangyang suddenly said, "don''t fall in love with me."


    "Well?" Gao Feifei was stunned and looked at Shen Xiangyang.


    Isn''t Shen Xiangyang aware of his heart? Why do you still say that


    "I mean." Standing still, Shen Xiangyang said to Gao Feifei, "since we need to pretend to be lovers, it''s better to be clear about some things."


    "The one you said before in front of Zhao Heng..." Gao Feifei stared at Shen Xiangyang.


    "It''s a lie to him." Shen Xiangyang looks at Gao Feifei and wonders: "how do you..."


    "Right! I knew it was! I''m scared to death! I thought... " When Gao Feifei heard Shen Xiangyang say that, he immediately laughed loudly and said, "your acting skills are so good. I thought you You treat me I...... "


    "It''s a lie to him." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "I knew that. Ha ha." Gao Feifei smiled on her face, but she couldn''t help feeling sour. It turned out that she thought more about it.


    It''s a lie to Zhao Heng.


    I lied to her.


    "So, I think pretending to be a couple can help you avoid Zhao Heng." After a pause, Shen Xiangyang continued, "it can also help me avoid some troubles."


    "Yes." Gao Feifei smiled and said: "they are really smart. They can think of such a good way."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded a little.


    "I would never have thought of it in my life." Gao Feifei smiled and said, "it''s really wrong for you to pretend to be a couple with me."


    "I wronged you." Shen Xiangyang looked at Gao Feifei and said, "I shouldn''t have involved you."


    "What is that?" "I''m not aggrieved at all, I still Very happy. "


    "Fifi." Shen Xiangyang looked into Gao Feifei''s eyes and said, "originally, I didn''t intend to have any more involvement with you. To this day, a large part of it comes from my selfish heart. I don''t want you to be involved, and I don''t want you to be involved because of me..."


    After a pause, Shen Xiangyang said seriously, "promise me not to fall in love with me. It''s good for both of us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With his mouth open, Gao Feifei looks at Shen Xiangyang. He wants to say something and feels like a wad of cotton in his throat. He can''t say it.


    "If you can''t, pretend to be a couple or something. Forget it." Shen Xiangyang said, "keep some distance later, for you..."


    "I promise!" Gao Feifei saw Shen Xiangyang''s eyes become alienated again, and immediately fell down in a panic. He reached out and grabbed Shen Xiangyang''s arm, as if he would disappear from his own eyes if he was not careful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang looks at Gao Feifei''s tense eyes, smiles and nods: "the hairpin is suitable for you."


    "Well." Gao Feifei heard Shen Xiangyang boast about his hairpin and smiled: "it''s specially selected for you. You think it''s beautiful That''s great. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang was stunned at the sound, and his eyes fell on Gao Feifei''s face. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. He was touched softly in his heart.


    Raised his hand and rubbed his head. Shen Xiangyang turned around and said, "take you back."


    "Well." Gao Feifei is half a step behind Shen Xiangyang, smiling at him.


    Nice to see her so close.


    "Shen Xiangyang." Up to the entrance of the coffee shop, Gao Feifei started to call Shen Xiangyang: "after that Will you still come to the library? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang thought for a few seconds before answering, "well, I will go."


    "Really!" As soon as goffi''s eyes brightened, he said, "tomorrow, I''ll wait for you in the library!"


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang answered before entering the coffee shop.


    Gao Feifei felt that he was going to fly lightly.See Shen Xiangyang in the library again Good


    When she returned home that night, Gao Feifei was also immersed in such thoughts. When she smashed the cup to the ground, she was scolded by Gao mu. She couldn''t help laughing, so she almost invited the Taoist to come.


    It wasn''t until the next morning, after arriving at the school, that Gao Feifei relaxed from the excitement, and really understood what kind of thing it was for 14 year old Shen Xiangyang to pretend to be a couple.


    "Fifi! What''s the matter with Shen Xiangyang! " Xiaoye threw his schoolbag on his seat and walked quickly to Gao Feifei and asked, "last night, it was crazy to post it."


    "What?" Goffi blinked, a blank face.


    "You don''t know yet?" Fan, who had just come here, immediately took out his mobile phone to check the record for Gao Feifei: "yesterday, someone in our school was near the newly opened coffee shop. He saw you arguing with Shen Xiangyang and Zhao Heng. He thought it was a fight outside the school, but he found that it was a nunnery!"


    "Yes!" Xiaoye said, "there are all kinds of things said on the Internet, and Shen Xiangyang and Zhao Heng almost fought for you!"


    "No exaggeration!" Gao Feifei also stares round eyes, immediately takes the mobile phone in the small fan''s hand: "I have a look."


    At a glance, there are all kinds of things to say.


    "It has been speculated before that why Shen Xiangyang, the genius of the affiliated high school, made up lessons for you. Now I don''t think you can wash it if you jump into the Yellow River. " "Fifi, you''re really in trouble," said Xiao Ye


    "I think Lao Du should be looking for you soon." Little fan said: "please parents or something It''s inevitable... "


    ¡°£¡¡± Gao Feifei holds his face in both hands, just like the world famous painting shouting], lifelike.

 Chapter 3969

    "But it''s all right." Xiaoye said: "you and Shen Xiangyang are both girls. When it comes time, they say Zhao Heng harasses you. Shen Xiangyang, as your good friend, will help you. It''s estimated that there will be many people who believe."


    "Yes, after all, we Fifi look like a primary school student." Little fan shrugged and said, "Zhao Heng and Shen Xiangyang will not look for Feifei no matter how excited they are."


    "That''s to say, Zhao Heng is interested in Shen Xiangyang. I think it''s more believable." Xiaoye said with a smile.


    "Yes, after all, Zhao Heng is quite handsome." Little fan clapped his hands and said, "would it be Zhao Heng who took a fancy to Shen Xiangyang, and then our Feifei was afraid that his good friend would be robbed, which led to such a scene?"


    "But it seems to me that Shen Xiangyang and Zhao Heng are in a head-on conflict." Xiaoye said, "Fifi is the one who is protected."


    "It can''t be that Zhao Heng went to the trouble because Feifei got better grades in these two examinations!" Small fan guessed again and said: "Shen Xiangyang pulls out a knife to help?"


    "Yes, yes! This is more credible! " Xiaoye immediately nods, then looks at Gao Feifei: "Feifei, what do you say?"


    Gao Feifei is not relieved from the shock at this time. After knowing that Xiaoye pushes her twice, Gao Feifei slows down to look at the two people and asks, "what?"


    "We''re asking you what''s going on with this picture." Asked fan.


    "Don''t mention this picture. I want to cry." Gao Feifei buried his face on the table and said, "what if old Du really asks my parents to come to school?"


    "It has nothing to do with Shen Xiangyang or Zhao Heng." Fan waved and said, "it''s just a picture. You have a clear conscience. What can others do to you?"


    "Then What if I have a guilty conscience? " It''s like a mosquito or a fly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoye and Xiaofan looked at each other immediately, then focused on Gao Feifei, who had shrunk into a ball.


    "Feifei, isn''t it? It''s true on the sticker bar?" Xiaoye immediately lies at the table and whispers, "you Zhao Heng Shen Xiangyang You... "


    "Is it really love triangle?" Small fan also lies on the other side of the table and asks in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei didn''t reply, just shrunk his neck to minimize his sense of existence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoye and Xiaofan are now basically certain. They can''t come back for a while.


    This is too much information!


    I''ll go!


    No. 1 in the affiliated high school and No. 1 in the 16th middle school. At the same time, I fell in love with their family Feifei!


    This is terrible!


    "Good morning." At this time, Jiang mengshuang came into the classroom with his schoolbag on his back and greeted his classmates.


    As soon as he entered the classroom, Jiang mengshuang saw what was the direction of Gao Feifei''s seat. As soon as meimou turned around, he guessed that it was almost ten times.


    "Double, come here!" Xiaoye and Xiaofan immediately waved to Jiang Meng. Then they said something to Jiang Meng in a wonderful way. They also showed the pictures in the post bar to Jiang Meng.


    "I know." Jiang mengshuang said, "I said, I''m on the spot, but I''m in the coffee shop."


    "My God!" Xiaoye put his hands over his face and immediately asked, "how about that? What''s going on? "


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Zhao Heng is fond of Feifei. As a result, Feifei likes Xiangyang. Yesterday, when Feifei was entangled by Zhao Heng, Shen Xiangyang roared at the injustice of the road, and then drove away Zhao Heng successfully. Feifei confessed that he had no idea that he could only agree with him by his own example. Then Shen Xiangyang thought that Feifei was so pure, pretentious and special, just two people It''s a couple. " Jiang Meng''s hands danced and danced exaggeratively.


    "So it is!" It''s not just Xiaoye and Xiaofan who believe it. The rest of the class nodded to know.


    After all, it''s strange that Shen Xiangyang helps Gao Feifei make up lessons. If he really focuses on Gao Feifei, it makes sense.


    Gao Feifei''s face is red with shame and his ears are hot. He always keeps an ostrich posture.


    Biting his lips, goffi wanted to argue that it wasn''t like that at all.


    Shen Xiangyang didn''t say that she was so pure or pretentious at all, and she didn''t want to commit herself


    Shen Xiangyang said only one sentence, "don''t fall in love with me.".


    Think of here, Gao Feifei''s chest a dull pain.


    I can''t tell you what it''s like.


    In the 16th middle school, early love is not a strange thing. After all, most of the students here are rebellious and curious.


    It''s just that there''s such a guy in the class who''s early in love with the same sex. It''s very strange.


    However, it''s lucky that the impression that Gao Feifei gives you is not bad at ordinary times. In addition, the results are indeed rising in a straight line, so we all give priority to blessing and joking. It''s not that sour, but it''s just gone.


    However, it is a completely different picture in the attached middle school.Last night, a post was transferred from the 16th middle school to the attached middle school, and then it was deliberately put on the forum.


    Even if someone doesn''t know, after talking in the morning, it ferments instantly.


    Shen Xiangyang and a girl named Gao Feifei in the 16th middle school are not clear. What kind of love triangle do you have!


    This is definitely a big deal!


    During this period of time, there were many topics around Shen Xiangyang. Before that, Yu Jiajia had a crash and no one said anything about campus bullying.


    Who knows, what early love event comes out suddenly!


    Or with the students of the 16th middle school love triangle style of early love!


    It''s so noisy that everyone in the affiliated school knows it. Many people talk about it in sour and ambiguous tone: it''s a genius indeed, and they can really play.


    And Shen Xiangyang himself seems to have nothing happened, what should he do? Such behavior also makes everyone unable to react for a while.


    Is there any misunderstanding in this?


    During the second class in the morning, gymnastics was cancelled because of the rain. Everyone studied in the classroom.


    "Xiangyang." Chen Shanshan approached Shen Xiangyang and asked in a low voice, "well, I heard that you were in the middle of the 16th middle school, as if It seems that something happened... "


    "Nothing happened." Shen Xiangyang''s eyes are still on the books, and he answers casually.


    "But that picture..." Chen Shanshan blinked: "photos are everywhere."


    "What photo?" Shen Xiangyang took a look at Chen Shanshan.


    "I''ll show you." Chen Shanshan immediately took out her mobile phone to find the photo on the forum and showed it to Shen Xiangyang: "it''s said that it was transferred from the post bar of the 16th middle school. Now it''s estimated that the 16th middle school all knows about this, and the affiliated middle school also......"


    "Oh." Looking at the photos, Shen Xiangyang knew a general idea, then turned his head back to read his book again, a look that he didn''t care.

 Chapter 3970

    "Xiang Yang, if it''s a misunderstanding, it''s better to explain it clearly." Chen Shanshan said in a low voice, "it seems that it''s very fierce."


    "It''s not a misunderstanding." Shen Xiangyang smiled at Chen Shanshan and said, "we are together."


    ¡°£¡¡± Chen Shanshan was shocked at the sound. It seemed that she didn''t respond for a long time. Her eyes fell on Shen Xiangyang''s face and the face in the photo. Her voice was also several decibels louder: "she She She''s a woman! "


    Chen Shanshan''s words made several people sitting around look over at the same time.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang was not prepared to avoid others, nor deliberately lowered his voice, but said quietly, "I know."


    "No, you are a girl, she is a girl, how can you!" Chen Shanshan''s voice couldn''t help but be a few decibels louder.


    All of a sudden, the whole classroom heard and looked back.


    "Chen Shanshan, this is my own business." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "You are wrong! You have a problem! " Chen Shanshan said excitedly, "what about Shen Xiangyang?"


    "Chen Shanshan!" Shen Xiangyang''s voice was a little louder. "I said, it''s my own business!" he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the first time, Chen Shanshan was shocked to see Shen Xiangyang show such an expression.


    She couldn''t accept it.


    Shen Xiangyang, how can Shen Xiangyang be


    It''s not just Chen Shanshan, the whole class is a little stunned.


    Shen Xiangyang admitted it in public.


    She and the girl in the sixteen middle school It''s true!


    "It''s a lot of management." Yu Jiajia snorted and clapped the table and said, "take care of your own affairs, and what others do when they are not together. They are full."


    "Yu Jiajia, why don''t you seem surprised at all?" My deskmate was surprised to see Yu Jiajia.


    "Why should I be surprised." Yu Jiajia said, "didn''t you find that Shen Xiangyang doesn''t talk to girls very much? I haven''t had any contacts, but I have a good relationship with the boys on the basketball team. "


    "This But... " The table nodded.


    "Genius, more or less, has its own idiosyncrasy." Yu Jiajia shrugged her shoulders and said, "she feels that she is more inclined to boys and appreciates girls, so it''s normal for her to make a good relationship with boys and keep a distance with girls."


    "Oh..." According to Yu Jiajia, the same table seems to understand more or less.


    "At this point of view, Shen Xiangyang''s previous actions seem to be all right." Said the girl at the back table.


    "Really..."


    Their voices are not small. Most of the classrooms are listening to them. In a word, the more they think about it, the more they think about it.


    "So who passed on Shen Xiangyang at the beginning to please boys and stay away from girls? Why is it so unreliable? " Xiaolin, according to the agreement with Yu Jiajia before, asked out loud on purpose at this time: "it''s true that she has enough to eat when she''s free."


    "Yes, how could someone be so annoying, saying that the wind is the rain."


    "It''s not..."


    We chatted in three words and two words. Sitting in the classroom, we saw Chen Shanshan''s direction, and then looked at each other.


    At this time, several people also looked at them.


    And sitting beside Shen Xiangyang, Chen Shanshan is on pins and needles.


    Are you ready to show off?


    No! She won''t admit it!


    As long as she doesn''t admit it, no one knows!


    The whispering in the classroom grew louder and louder. It seemed that everyone was talking about it. Chen Shanshan raised her ears nervously and listened carefully for fear that someone would mention her name.


    "Chen Shanshan." Shen Xiangyang said Chen Shanshan''s name.


    "Well?" Chen Shanshan answers in a panic and looks at Shen Xiangyang.


    "I was curious about one thing." Shen Xiangyang said, "Yu Jiajia hates me very much. She has come to me several times to challenge me and say something that is not good to listen to."


    "So, do you doubt that Yu Jiajia is spreading your rumors behind your back?" Chen Shanshan''s eyes brightened as if she had grasped the last straw. "It''s not unreasonable, Yu Jiajia really doesn''t like you all the time," she said


    "But we are all classmates. If there is any problem, it''s better to give it to the teacher." "Chen Shanshan said:" or find a teacher to solve it


    "You know I don''t like to find a teacher to solve problems." Shen Xiangyang said, "when I found the curse in my book for the first time, you suggested that I go to the teacher to deal with it. I refused."


    "Yes, it''s different now." Chen Shanshan said: "now this matter is very serious. It''s to slander you behind your back and involve your reputation. I suggest you go to the teacher."


    "When it''s time to find a teacher, I will." Shen Xiangyang looked at Chen Shanshan and said, "now I want to talk to you.""What do you want to talk to me about?" Chen Shanshan''s eyes were flustered and said: "I I can''t help you. My grades are not as good as yours. My family conditions are not good. My father died early. I have been living with my mother. I I can''t help you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Chen Shanshan''s words, Shen Xiangyang kept silent for a moment before he continued: "I also thought that Yu Jiajia was the one who did these things."


    "Then Now? " Chen Shanshan felt that her heart was in her throat.


    "Now I don''t think it''s her, and it can''t be her." Shen Xiangyang said: "Yu Jiajia is a person who will come to me face to face for trouble. Such a person will not play the dirty tricks on the back, write curses, spread rumors, and throw dead insects in my schoolbag. These behaviors are like those of someone who absolutely dare not confront me face to face."


    "Even such a person may not have a bad relationship with me in daily life, and will always think of me as a person who has always wanted to help me." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Then why do you suspect me!" Chen Shanshan''s voice was not shaking, her eyes flashed a moment of panic.


    "Chen Shanshan." Shen Xiangyang looked at Chen Shanshan and said calmly, "from the beginning to the end, I never said that this person is you."


    ¡°£¡¡± Chen Shanshan took a breath of cool air, and the whole person trembled.


    See Chen Shanshan''s face white, Shen Xiangyang didn''t pay any attention to her, just put his eyes back on the book again.


    She could see that Chen Shanshan had been hit hard.


    This kind of person has been living in the dark world, covering his own careful thinking firmly, thinking that no one will know or find out.


    But once it''s made public, it''s vulnerable.


    A poor man alive and well.

 Chapter 3971

    Next, Chen Shanshan has always been haunted, like there are countless ants eating themselves, from the fingertips of fingers, ear tips of both ears, has been spread to the lower limbs.


    Ants, many ants, itchy and painful.


    But Chen Shanshan can''t see or touch it.


    It''s a bad feeling, like suffocation.


    During the lunch break, Chen Shanshan was not called to have lunch together by the group of two girlfriends. She stayed alone in the classroom and looked at the empty classroom. Chen Shanshan reached for Shen Xiangyang''s book with trembling hands and opened a page. Chen Shanshan pressed the ballpoint pen in her hand to make a sound.


    Just want to write something, trance seems to see Shen Xiangyang before looking at their own eyes.


    Apathy, compassion, shame


    It''s like looking at an unknown insect on the side of the road, one foot will be trampled into the mud and there will be no dead body.


    The passers-by was in a hurry. There was not even one to see her.


    It''s itchy. It''s like ants are crawling over me again. It''s itchy


    Chen Shanshan reached out and scratched her neck and arm. It was itchy


    The white arm has several bloodstains.


    On the other side, in the school canteen, Shen Xiangyang uses chopsticks to hold the vegetables in the plate. His ears are full of chirping sounds.


    "It''s a big deal today." "There''s a mess in the classroom," said Xiao Lin


    "See, the whole person can''t sit on his own today." "Maybe someone will come forward to tell," Yu said


    "Whistleblowing doesn''t matter. At best, it''s to get rid of the relationship." Qin Hao said.


    "Will that cause trouble to the goddess? Attached middle school is so strict... " Gao Fei hesitated and said, "is your class teacher in trouble?"


    The incident was more exaggerated than he expected.


    Originally, I thought it might be a fermentation in Shen Xiangyang''s class.


    Who knows that there will be passers-by to see, but also to transmit photos to the Internet, which is all right, everyone knows.


    Needless to say, some of his old classmates in No. 6 middle school sent messages to ask if Shen Xiangyang was with Gao Feifei.


    It''s terrible.


    Gao Fei is worried about whether this will affect Shen Xiangyang''s normal life. If he is really self defeating, it''s not good.


    Hearing Gao Fei''s question, they all set their eyes on Shen Xiangyang.


    After a sip of soup, Shen Xiangyang put the bowl down and watched several people at the same table.


    Originally, she just went to the canteen to eat by herself, but as soon as she sat down, Goofy and others sat down with their plates and began to talk about it.


    Shen Xiangyang himself felt puzzled. Seeing the people''s eyes full of worries, Shen Xiangyang took a deep breath and said, "the school won''t be difficult for me. In the school''s view, it''s just a rumor."


    "Can someone tell," said Xiao Lin nervously. "Didn''t you admit it in public in the classroom today?"


    "Yes." Qin Hao said, "if that''s the case, the person who has been arranging you to frame you behind will not be idle."


    "Well." Yu Jiajia nodded and said, "but it''s OK. In this case, it''s more likely that the people behind will show their horses."


    After a pause, Yu Jiajia said, "Xiao Lin, let''s go around the teacher''s office and have two or three classes. What can we do?"


    "Well." Xiaolin nodded, "OK, let''s finish."


    "Good." Yu Jiajia responds, then uses chopsticks to quickly clip a few meat balls into his mouth, it seems that he wants to eat them well and monitor them.


    Shen Xiangyang looked at Yu Jiajia, and his eyes sank slightly as if he was thinking about something.


    Finally, after a sip of soup, yujiajia took out a tissue and wiped the corners of her mouth, saying, "I''ve finished."


    "I have finished, too." Xiaolin put down her chopsticks. "See you in the evening."


    Finish saying that two people then want to take the dinner plate to leave.


    "I''ve finished, too. Slow down." Shen Xiangyang takes up the plate and follows Yu Jiajia and Xiao Lin to recycle the plate.


    "Shen Xiangyang, don''t come with us for a while." "What are you going to do when you go back to the classroom?" Yu said


    Shen Xiangyang''s goal is so obvious that it will attract everyone''s attention everywhere.


    If I go to the teacher''s office with them to watch, I''m sure I''ll make a fuss.


    "No need to go." Shen Xiangyang said, "I know who it is."


    "You know?" Yu Jiajia and Xiao Lin stand still at the same time, looking at Shen Xiangyang in surprise: "when did you know that?"


    "Last night." Shen Xiangyang said, "yujiajia, I want to talk to you alone."


    "All right." Yu Jiajia nodded.


    "Then I''ll go back to the classroom first." Xiaolin waved and walked back to the classroom briskly. She was still curious about who Shen Xiangyang was."What do you want to say to me?" After Shen Xiangyang, she walked to the small Pavilion behind the teaching building. Yu Jiajia remembered that she was here last time, crying in front of Shen Xiangyang. Her expression was unnatural.


    It''s time for lunch break now. Most people are in the canteen, and there are few people passing by.


    Shen Xiangyang looked at Yu Jiajia and said, "last time I was here, you said you hated me."


    "There is such a thing." Yu Jiajia tut said, "why do you mention this all of a sudden?"


    After a pause, Yu Jiajia seemed to think of something suddenly. Her eyes were wide and round, and her voice could not help but increase a few decibels: "Shen Xiangyang, you can''t doubt me!"


    "No." Shen Xiangyang shook his head and said, "I just want to know why you hate me."


    "Why hate you?" "I just hate you," said Yu Jiajia, turning her mouth


    "People hate me for no reason, but you do." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Hello! You''ve got double marks Said Yu Jiajia.


    "Well, I''m really a double standard for other people and people who may become friends." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Friend What... " Yu Jiajia is also slightly shocked at the sound, and then sips her lips and mutters, "who is rare?"


    "Can you tell me now? The reason you hate me. " Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "You control the score every time you take an exam, right?" Yu Jiajia looks at Shen Xiangyang and asks.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded.


    "Do you know how seriously I prepare for the exam every time?" "Do you know the feeling that all your efforts are not respected?" Yu Jiajia asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang can vaguely feel Yu Jiajia''s mood. After a pause, Shen Xiangyang said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t think of this before."

 Chapter 3972

    "Do you know what is the most excessive?" Yu Jiajia said, "the most excessive thing is that you are exempt from the exam this time."


    "I admit that if you don''t take the exam, the results may be the same. It''s as easy for you to enter the key class as drinking water." "But for me, it''s one of the limited opportunities to win you. I''m very serious about every exam and look forward to winning you," Yu said


    "I won''t take the exam, you can take the first." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "You are the first to give, who is rare!" Yu Jiajia frowned and said, "don''t look down on people! I want to win you! I want to be the real first, not your exemption, then it''s my turn to be the first! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang''s eyes sank slightly: "you can''t win."


    "I......" Choked, Yu Jiajia almost fainted by Shen Xiangyang. Is this person speaking so straight?


    This will be no friend of good!


    "But." Shen xiangyangdun said, "I will go to the teacher and ask her to take back the opportunity of exemption. I will take an exam seriously."


    Looking at Yu Jiajia, Shen Xiangyang said, "come on, too."


    "This is the best!" Yu Jiajia''s arms around her chest snorted and said, "I''ve been doing things in my dream recently. Don''t cry after I win. I won''t be merciful."


    "Neither can I." Shen Xiangyang looks at Yu Jiajia.


    I think it''s time to repay Yu Jiajia for her business.


    It''s clear that a warm-hearted person has a knife mouth. It seems that he doesn''t care about all things, but does many other things.


    In Shen Xiangyang''s cognition, I met Yu Jiajia for the first time.


    It''s interesting.


    At the same time, in the office, Chen Shanshan stood in front of the teacher and looked at the teacher incredulously: "teacher, are you not going to manage it?"


    "I''ve got it." The teacher also has a bad headache at the moment.


    Shen Xiangyang''s situation is different from other people''s, and it is at such a sensitive age. She is very worried that she will cause more problems due to her improper handling.


    "Teacher! Shen Xiangyang admitted his early love in the classroom and said that he was with the girl in the 16th middle school! " Chen Shanshan''s voice suddenly increased a lot: "this is what a lot of people have heard. In such a strict school in the affiliated high school, is it just like letting her go!"


    "I have said that I have understood this matter, but how to deal with it, and..." Said the teacher.


    "Because she is Shen Xiangyang, she can get preferential treatment?" Chen Shanshan looked at the teacher and asked.


    "Chen Shanshan! Pay attention to your tone! " The teacher snapped.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After sipping her mouth, Chen Shanshan''s hand pinched her fist unwillingly on her side.


    "Chen Shanshan, I know what you''re reacting to, but you need to know that I''m not the only one who can deal with any mistakes made by a student. I''ll try to reflect it to the top." The teacher sighed and said.


    "I see." Chen Shanshan did not dare to talk back to the teacher at this time. She lowered her head to restrain a look of disgust in her eyes.


    "Chen Shanshan, the priority now is not Shen Xiangyang''s business, but to manage your own business. The teacher is very worried about whether you can achieve the level you should have in this monthly test and whether you can guarantee that you can stay in the key class next semester." The teacher looked at Chen Shanshan and said earnestly.


    "Shen Xiangyang''s business is always her business. How the school handles it will not affect your performance. Now the most important thing is yourself. Can you understand it?" The teacher said, "only when you are admitted to the key class can you keep your current level of financial aid and reduce your mother''s burden."


    "I see." When Chen Shanshan heard the teacher mention Chen''s mother, she finally got another expression on her face: "I will try my best."


    "That''s good." The teacher also breathed a sigh of relief and said a few words of encouragement to Chen Shanshan before he let her go back to the classroom.


    Seeing Chen Shanshan leave, the teacher sighed again, rubbed his forehead with his hand, and felt that he had a bad headache.


    She knew that genius was always something different.


    The more gifted you are, the more likely you are to have a different hobby.


    Even if this incident is in response to the school''s achievements and foreseeable future achievements, the school is afraid that it will turn a blind eye.


    Chen Shanshan is one of the others in the class who are afraid to have opinions.


    Thinking of Chen Shanshan''s situation, the teacher felt his head hurt even more.


    During this period of time, the teachers of all subjects all responded to Chen Shanshan''s performance decline, which is still not a way.


    All she can say and do is to see the child''s own.


    "Ah..." The teacher always felt that he had to reduce his life.


    A few knocks came and another student came in.


    When he looked up and saw the student''s face, the teacher''s eyelids jumped: "Shen Xiangyang, what''s the matter?""Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded and walked in and said, "teacher, I know about that picture."


    "What do you think about it?" The teacher asked.


    "Whether it''s true or not, it''s already had a bad effect." Shen Xiangyang said, "I''m very sorry for the trouble caused to teachers and school leaders."


    Said, Shen Xiangyang to the teacher bowed: "teacher sorry."


    Seeing Shen Xiangyang like this, no matter how angry he is, the teacher can only smile and say: "it''s over, the teacher wants to ask you the truth."


    "You say." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "You and the girl in the 16th middle school, you..." The teacher looked at Shen Xiangyang and asked.


    "It''s fake." "We are not that kind of relationship," Shen Xiangyang said truthfully


    "Oh..." The teacher finally breathed a sigh of relief: "then your orientation also The teacher is not exclusive of the same sex or anything, just... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang looked at the teacher carefully, moved his lips and said, "I like the opposite sex, I don''t like the same sex."


    "Well, that''s good!" When the teacher heard Shen Xiangyang''s words, he was completely relieved. He said with a long sigh of relief, "since this is a misunderstanding, you don''t have to pay attention to it and study hard. I will explain this to the school."


    "Thank you, teacher, but..." After a pause, Shen Xiangyang said, "the trouble has been caused. Even if the teacher explains to the school leader, the school leader believes it, and other students don''t believe it."


    "This But... " The teacher also made a mistake.


    "So," Shen Xiangyang said after a pause, "I hope that the teacher can tell the school leaders to take back the reward of exemption from the examination to show punishment."

 Chapter 3973

    "Take back the exemption award?" "Shen Xiangyang, exemption is the first reward given to students since the establishment of the school. It''s honor," said the teacher


    "I know." Shen Xiangyang said: "because of this, we can intimidate the students. Otherwise, if you think that it doesn''t matter if I am exposed to such things, and start to have the idea of challenging the school rules, it''s not good."


    "I appreciate the cultivation of the school and don''t want to cause trouble to the school." Shen Xiangyang said positively, "please take back the reward of exemption as a punishment."


    "But if it is taken back, the rumor will be settled." The teacher looked at Shen Xiangyang worried.


    "There are a lot of rumors about me, not one more." Shen Xiangyang smiled, some of which were helpless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The teacher''s eyes moved and said, "I suspected that you were the teacher''s fault before. The teacher shouldn''t doubt you rashly without confirming with you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Shen Xiangyang said: "then the next thing will trouble the teacher."


    "OK," the teacher nodded. "I''ll give you back to the school. Go back to the classroom and have a rest for the afternoon class."


    "OK." Shen Xiangyang answered, nodded once again and apologized before leaving the teacher''s office.


    Looking at Shen Xiangyang''s back, the teacher now has no strength to sigh.


    What a nice kid.


    In contrast, the teacher couldn''t help shaking her head when she thought of Chen Shanshan who had come to complain.


    There is still a gap in the pattern of life.


    Shen Xiangyang went straight to Yu Jiajia''s seat after returning to the classroom, and Yu Jiajia was lying on the table to rest.


    Shen Xiangyang reached out his hand and tapped Yu Jiajia''s table with his knuckles. "Yu Jiajia," he called softly


    "Well?" Yu Jiajia looks up at Shen Xiangyang with sleepy eyes: "why?"


    "I''ve talked to the teacher." Shen Xiangyang looked at Yu Jiajia and said, "let''s go for the monthly test."


    "Of course." When Yu Jiajia heard about the exam, she suddenly became energetic: "you are the same, don''t be affected by the mess."


    "No." Shen Xiangyang chuckled and went back to his seat.


    Chen Shanshan is working on a topic. I see Shen Xiangyang sitting down. Chen Shanshan''s hand is tight.


    As soon as Shen Xiangyang entered the classroom, she noticed. Seeing Shen Xiangyang running to Yu Jiajia, Chen Shanshan became more and more upset. She wanted to know what they said, but she couldn''t hear them.


    If it was before, she could ask Shen Xiangyang curiously, but after Shen Xiangyang tore all her disguises.


    Chen Shanshan is not comfortable as long as she sees Shen Xiangyang, let alone actively talks to him.


    It''s a bad feeling.


    If only Shen Xiangyang could disappearThe idea of


    suddenly appeared in Chen Shanshan''s heart.


    if Shen Xiangyang never appeared


    Chen Shanshan''s hand to hold the pen is more and more strong.


    go to hell Shen XiangyangChen Shanshan''s eyes seemed to firm up the idea.


    She believes that she is not the only one who hopes there is no Shen Xiangyang in the world.


    Not now, not in the future.


    At this time, Chen Shanshan''s mobile phone vibrated in her pocket. She took out her mobile phone and took a look at the SMS. Her mouth slightly rose.


    Here comes the chance.


    In the afternoon, Chen Shanshan was immersed in the joy of revenge in fantasy. She didn''t listen to what the teacher said.


    Until the last class, the head teacher walked into the classroom, stood on the platform and mentioned the name of Shen Xiangyang, Chen Shanshan just looked at the head teacher from the false joy.


    "I believe everyone already knows about the photos." The teacher said, "this has caused a very bad impact."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, they immediately looked in the direction of Shen Xiangyang.


    "Because Shen Xiangyang performed well and got excellent grades, the school decided to be lenient." The teacher said with a stout face: "it was decided by the school leaders at the meeting that Shen Xiangyang''s exemption award should be taken back, and the whole school should be notified to show discipline."


    There was a flash of shock in everyone''s eyes.


    The reward just given yesterday was collected today. It''s not Shen Xiangyang''s face!


    Go to see Shen Xiangyang again, but see her still as usual, can''t see what she is thinking.


    However, people are used to her look of honor and disgrace.


    After all, it''s Miss Qianjin who has seen the world. If they had been replaced, they might not have had the face to find a seam to drill in.


    Yu Jiajia was also surprised.


    She thought Shen Xiangyang just went to the teacher to say that she wanted to take the exam, but she didn''t think it would be such a test method.


    According to Shen Xiangyang''s achievements and future development space, the school leaders could have turned a blind eye to this matter.But for what he said at noon, Shen Xiangyang actually


    For a long time, Yu Jiajia couldn''t get back to God.


    She clenched her fist under the table. She will do her best in this exam, and will never waste the chance created by Shen Xiangyang.


    The same face of shock, a long time can not come back to God and Chen Shanshan.


    Before she went to see her teacher, she was in a panic for a while. She was jealous of Shen Xiangyang.


    She thought that for such an excellent person, the school would certainly cover up.


    But did not think, the school really managed, not only recovered the exemption reward, but also directly reported to the whole school as a punishment!


    Have a good time! What a pleasure!


    The corners of Chen Shanshan''s mouth were up, and the pleasure in her eyes could not be concealed.


    If it wasn''t in class, she would have laughed.


    To see Shen Xiangyang with the remaining light of his eyes, but he didn''t see any ashamed expression on his face, instead, it was a kind of open and aboveboard.


    See Shen Xiangyang, as if saw a mirror, let oneself all not on the table carefully think at a glance.


    The heart seems to be clenched tightly. Chen Shanshan can''t laugh.


    disappear Shen Xiangyang You can disappear soon


    as long as you live, I will not be happy


    destroy you I want you to disappear I can live


    disappear


    disappear


    such an idea is like a vine growing wantonly, circling Chen Shanshan''s heart and her trunk. She can''t breathe.


    It''s jealousy.


    In addition to Chen Shanshan and Yu Jiajia, the students looked at Shen Xiangyang with complicated eyes, shocked and a touch of sympathy.


    Everyone guessed that under the calm appearance of Shen Xiangyang, he should also be a devastated heart.


    At this time, Shen Xiangyang looked at the direction of the blackboard, but his mind was far away.


    Tonight To the library, see her.

 Chapter 3974

    When the school bell rang, Shen began to pick up his stationery.


    "Shen Xiangyang, are you ok?" The girl sitting nearby came immediately and asked.


    "Well?" Stunned for a moment, Shen Xiangyang looks at each other.


    "Shen Xiangyang, don''t be too sad. We still support you." Another girl who usually didn''t say a few words came around and said, "school is so unreasonable."


    "Yes, just a photo, and even a casual punishment, it is too much!" More and more people came round.


    "Shen Xiangyang, I misunderstood you before. I''m sorry." The group of two girlfriends also came together: "I thought you were really that kind of person when I listened to others. I''m really sorry."


    "After all, it''s still a mess of people." Someone said.


    "Yes, they are all classmates. If they make it up like that, they are not afraid of blasphemy!" Yu Jiajia said with her arms around her chest.


    "Yes!" "If there is any problem that can''t be solved face to face, she will use the Yin move behind her, spread rumors and scribble on Shen Xiangyang''s book, and write those curses!"


    "My God! And such things! No! " Everyone looked unbelievable: "our class? No! "


    "Why not!" Yu Jiajia went through the crowd, took Shen Xiangyang''s English book, which had not been put away before, and opened it directly. He really turned to a page full of curses: "look! Who can come in? There are so many others! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People can''t speak for a long time. It seems that the evil intention is spread through the pages, which makes everyone feel cool.


    They are only 14 years old, and they are only 13 years old when they go to school individually.


    The first time to face the evil of human nature, everyone is an unacceptable thing.


    "Nothing." Shen Xiangyang took the book in Yu Jiajia''s hand and closed the page: "I''m used to it."


    These things will only make people uncomfortable to see. Why do you turn them out to torture people.


    Shen Xiangyang doesn''t want to show off her pity, and she never feels sorry for herself.


    She has a loving aunt and uncle, a loving father and a gentle mother, an Aunt Zhang Ya who has been encouraging her, an aunt nine who has been protecting her, an aunt Xiao Fei who likes to take her shopping for stationery, and many people who love her deeply


    She is not pitiful at all. People surrounded by love are never pitiful.


    The poor one is the one who lives in hate, the one who can''t hold and put down.


    Such a person is pitiful and humble.


    However, Shen Xiangyang didn''t feel sorry for herself, but everyone was deeply distressed by her seemingly light sentence of "used to it".


    Is this the world of genius?


    Is that what genius has to face?


    Originally, I thought that Shen Xiangyang was high. After the picture of Shen Xiangyang was set aside, everyone felt that she was not so perfect, not so high and unattainable. After seeing these curses with their own eyes, we accepted Shen Xiangyang for the first time in our hearts.


    Individual emotional rich girls also red eyes.


    First, we comforted Shen Xiangyang, and then began to focus on the fire to scold the person behind.


    "I''m afraid to think that such a person is in the same class with me!"


    "Yes, I have goose bumps!"


    "There is something wrong with this kind of people''s psychology! Don''t deserve to be in the key class, hurry up and get out! "


    "That is, no matter how good the results are, psychological problems will only harm society."


    "That''s right. I really should let that man taste it! This is a terrible man! "


    "This kind of talent should be reported by the whole school." A boy pinched his fist and said, "the more you think about it, the more angry you are. Don''t let me know who this dog is! Or I will give him a few punches! "


    "Yes, too much!" Another boy said, "if this is a man, I will not let him go!"


    "It''s not necessarily a man, maybe a woman." Another said.


    Looking at the more and more lively discussion, Shen Xiangyang quietly collected his things and said, "I''m going first, and I''m going to prepare for the monthly exam. Let''s go, too."


    "Good." Everyone saw that Shen Xiangyang was going to leave, but they were also separated. After all, most people had to go to cram school as soon as school was over, so it was not good to be late.


    Everyone seems to be more interested in the person who made this kind of thing in the key class. It seems that he would like to rush up and tear this person apart. It seems that anyone who doesn''t scold him or her can''t understand his or her hatred.


    Chen Shanshan has been listening to everyone''s words. Her brain is blank and her ears are buzzing. The itching and pain of being bitten by ants is back.


    Hate!


    How she hates it!


    Shen xiangyangming knows that that person is himself, but also intentionally let everyone abuse himself. She just wants to let herself listen, right?


    Shen Xiangyang is really vicious if he wants to break down in this way!


    But she will never be defeated by Shen Xiangyang, never!Carrying her schoolbag, Chen Shanshan walked out of the classroom step by step.


    Each step was extremely heavy.


    She will not be defeated! absolutely!


    Before she left the school, Chen Shanshan was stopped by the group of two friends who came out of the class.


    "Chen Shanshan..." The girl''s face showed a look of embarrassment: "the man who wrote those things in Shen Xiangyang''s book Should It''s not you... "


    She also didn''t want to believe that Chen Shanshan looked quiet and introverted, unlike someone who had the courage to do such a thing.


    But But it was Chen Shanshan who told them about Shen Xiangyang.


    Although at that time, Chen Shanshan seemed to be careless or careless, but now in retrospect, those unintentional actions are particularly suspicious.


    "What do you say?" Chen Shanshan''s heart thumped, but her face was still shocked: "you even suspect me! I am Xiangyang''s deskmate. If I am not the first, will I be doubted? "


    "Chen Shanshan, we don''t mean anything else." "The influence of this matter is very bad," said the girl. "We just want to say, if it''s you, go and apologize to Shen Xiangyang and bring it down."


    "Yes, Shen Xiangyang doesn''t look like he can remember revenge. It''s not hard to apologize." Said the girl.


    "It''s not something I do that I won''t admit." Chen Shanshan can''t be flustered, but she still looks like a righteous Ling ran: "if I did it, I would be killed by a car when I went out today, my family would not die!"


    It seems that the more guilty you are, the more poisonous you will swear to make yourself more confident and to prove your persuasion.


    Seeing Chen Shanshan, the group of two girlfriends was also stunned. They didn''t want Chen Shanshan to make such a poisonous oath.


    "Forget it, whatever you like." Her girlfriend took the girl''s hand and looked at Chen Shanshan indifferently. "We don''t know if it''s you. You can do it by yourself."


    And then they went away.

 Chapter 3975

    Looking at the back of two people, Chen Shanshan bit the root of her teeth and held her hands in a fist shape on her side.


    they must have found something. They definitely know something!


    must be Will they tell others about it


    no Certainly not, I said that, they must have been cheated by me!


    yes, yes! I cheated them.


    "fools, all fools..." Gnashing her teeth, Chen Shanshan muttered abuse and dragged out of the school.


    She wants to go home, to shut herself in the room, to lock the door, no one can hurt her.


    As long as you go home, no one can hurt her.


    The pace is faster and faster. The students around in the uniform of the attached middle school all look dazzling.


    No matter what you know or don''t know, as long as you are in line of sight with Chen Shanshan, she will feel that this person has found his secret.


    While flustered, at the same time self deception.


    No one can find it, no one knows it, no one has seen it, and no one can accuse her of anything without evidence.


    She won''t admit it. No one can accuse her.


    It''s not her! It''s not her without proof!


    The pace is getting faster and faster. Chen Shanshan goes all the way forward. Seeing that she is going to the bus stop, Chen Shanshan is stopped.


    "It''s you!" Looking at the person who stopped her, Chen Shanshan first brightened her eyes, then immediately looked around, afraid that the people around her would find out that she knew such people.


    "I don''t understand on the phone." People put their hands in the loose pants pocket, their upper body is bare, and large tattoos look very scary.


    "Follow me." In a whisper, Chen Shanshan immediately lowered her head to the other side.


    "Hiss." Disdainful smile, this person followed up.


    Until a small path behind a residential building where no one passed by, Chen Shanshan stopped and looked back at the man and said, "I want Shen Xiangyang to disappear from the world!"


    "Ha ha." Looking at Chen Shanshan, who seemed to be on the verge of collapse, the man sneered and said, "is there something wrong with you?"


    "What?" Asked Chen Shanshan.


    "There is a deal between us. I helped you repair those people. You helped me to provide Shen Xiangyang''s whereabouts and guide her to the place where I wanted her to appear." "I gave you plenty of time, but you didn''t do it at all," the man said


    After a pause, the man''s mouth turned up dangerously: "you should know what it''s like to play me."


    "I didn''t play with you." Chen Shanshan immediately said, "I tried hard to bring Shen Xiangyang out of the basketball game last time, but she was too cunning, she..."


    "Shh, Shh, Shh!" Compared with the silent action, the man interrupted Chen Shanshan and said, "I don''t want to listen to excuses, I just want results."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Biting her lower lip, Chen Shanshan said, "this Thursday."


    "Well?" The man looked askance at Chen Shanshan.


    "After school this Thursday, you take the girl named Gao Feifei from the 16th middle school, and I will lead Shen Xiangyang to her for you." Chen Shanshan said.


    "You mean to use this goffey as bait?" The man raised his eyebrows. "Are you sure it works?"


    "I''m sure." Chen Shanshan showed a disgusting expression and said: "they are the kind of unclean relationship, Shen Xiangyang will not ignore her."


    "Ha ha." Hearing this, the man smiled and said, "OK, I''ll trust you one last time, but..."


    Step by step to chenshanshan, the man raised his hand and grabbed chenshanshan''s neck to force him against the wall behind him.


    The back of the head hit the cold wall and made a dull noise. Chen Shanshan frowned with pain.


    When the throat is strangled, the sense of suffocation comes, and you can''t even say a word of pain.


    When the fear of death came, Chen Shanshan''s white face turned blue.


    Seeing that Chen Shanshan was about to roll her eyes, the talent let go of her hand and said with a sneer, "remember this feeling. If you can''t get Shen Xiangyang, I will kill you."


    As he said this, the man strode away, humming a little bit as if he had just kicked a passing wild dog.


    The whole person crawls on the ground, Chen Shanshan gasps heavily, the violent cough makes her throat ache.


    Fear and pain interweave, Chen Shanshan whole person trembles, stomach a convulsion.


    It took a long time to get up against the wall, but before he got up, he vomited.


    Along the way, Chen Shanshan couldn''t tell her mood. She didn''t feel alive until she went downstairs.


    It''s time to get home.


    She wants to go home and find her mother.


    The more she thinks about it, the more brisk Chen Shanshan''s steps are. She has a lot of grievances to tell her mother.


    The people in the school are terrible. They want violence on campus.


    Too bad!As soon as she got home, Chen Shanshan''s face completely collapsed.


    The door is not closed, and the place where you can see is messy. It looks like a flood has washed over and the ground is in a mess.


    Don''t ask, Chen Shanshan also knows that uncle has come.


    Every time my uncle came, the family always looked like this.


    At first, my uncle just turned over the place where he loaded the money and left when he found the money. If he didn''t find it, he would just kick a few doors, beat the Wall twice and leave after swearing.


    But after my uncle fell in love with a kind of limited level hallucinogen called k-powder, his temper became more and more grumpy. When he came, he would turn over the floor, and all the cupboards and tables would turn over.


    Just like now.


    Step by step, Chen Shanshan raised a table at the door.


    She felt as if she had never been so calm.


    It seems that what I experienced in school during the day is nothing.


    Numb.


    Once this feeling appeared, Chen Shanshan thought of Shen Xiangyang again.


    Shen Xiangyang has never experienced all this.


    If it''s Shen Xiangyang, he should have been in his room now, blowing the air conditioner while doing his homework, and there''s a senior dessert beside the desk that he hasn''t eaten in his life.


    The servant who comes at once must take good care of her.


    She doesn''t have to deal with a broken home, or bear those garbage like relatives.


    She has a bright life without anything.


    How nice


    If only she were Shen Xiangyang.


    Tears fell on the back of her hand, and Chen Shanshan''s hand became a fist.


    If there is no Shen Xiangyang in the world.


    I''m not Shen Xiangyang, let Shen Xiangyang disappearChen Shanshan''s eyes became more and more grim.


    At this time, footsteps came from behind: "Shanshan, this..."


    "Mom, my uncle seems to have come." Chen Shanshan turned to look at her mother.


    Chen''s mother stood at the door, looking at her messy home and her daughter.

 Chapter 3976

    In the ruins of her home, Chen Shanshan stood at a table and looked at herself.


    The tears on his face are not dry, but his expression is already numb.


    Mother Chen''s heart ached.


    It shouldn''t be like this.


    As if thinking of something, Chen immediately ran across the living room to the kitchen, and took out her hand for a long time in the gap between the refrigerator and the cupboard.


    "Mom? What are you looking for? " Chen Shanshan looked a little dazed.


    "No more..." Chen''s mother suddenly seemed to be pulled out of all her strength, and the whole person slumped on the ground.


    "No more?" Chen Shanshan blinked, suddenly thought of the two thousand yuan he had found in that place, and realized what Chen''s mother was looking for. Chen Shanshan retreated half a step.


    The money was defrauded and spent by the little gangster. In the end, she didn''t get back the money or her own wallet, which was given by her mother.


    But she found someone to beat all those bastards and relieved her anger.


    Neither the money nor the wallet will come back.


    At first, she was also guilty for a few days, for fear that her mother would ask about the wallet.


    But a few days later, Chen''s mother didn''t ask, not to mention the loss of money at home, Chen Shanshan also relaxed.


    After all, she has more important things - hate Shen Xiangyang.


    But now, seeing Chen''s mother like this, Chen Shanshan''s heart can''t help blaming herself.


    She made her mother sad


    No!


    It''s like finding an excuse for herself again. Chen Shanshan''s hand pinches her fist on her side, not her!


    Those bastards are hateful. It''s their fault!


    She''s also a victim. She''s a bully.


    She''s not wrong. She''s the victim, and so is her mother.


    It''s everyone else''s fault, not her!


    Thinking of this, Chen Shanshan also has some strength.


    Chen''s mother sat for a long time.


    Chen Shanshan dare not come forward, but also can only stand at the kitchen door to look at Chen''s mother.


    It was not until Chen Shanshan''s aunt came to ask for money that the strange silence of the Chen family was broken.


    "What''s the matter with your family? Have you been robbed The sharp voice of my aunt is very harsh.


    Like stepping on the garbage, my aunt frowned, walked all the way to the kitchen door and looked at Chen Shanshan and said, "what''s wrong with Shanshan? Is it an enemy or a thief? Did you call the police? "


    "What can I do for you, aunt?" Chen Shanshan didn''t believe that her aunt was so kind. She looked straight at her and asked.


    "It''s OK. I''ll find your mother." The aunt''s eyes looked into the kitchen and saw Chen''s mother with her back to the kitchen door. She looked like she lost her soul. Her mouth was full of disgust, but she said: "sister in law, what''s the matter?"


    "What can I do for you?" Without looking back, Chen''s voice was lifeless.


    Hearing Chen''s mother''s voice, the aunt shivered inexplicably, and seemed to think of her brother''s death.


    At that time, in the spirit hall, her sister-in-law was just like this. She was not angry at all. It seemed that soul followed her elder brother.


    Knowing that Chen Shanshan, who was still young at that time, went to call his sister-in-law, who seemed to have the consciousness of living people.


    Thinking that I came here for business this time, my aunt didn''t immerse herself in the memories of the past any more. She sighed heavily before she said, "sister in law, I didn''t come here on purpose to find something."


    "It''s my mother who accidentally fell off the bed and broke her arm last night. The old man was most afraid of falling. Your brother-in-law and I spent the whole night in the hospital looking after each other. We managed to rescue people. We knew that you were busy and it was not easy to take care of Shanshan. We didn''t dare to disturb you last night."


    "I didn''t want to come today. The hospital is still busy." The aunt said, "but ah, this hospital is really not a place of conscience. It costs money every minute and every second."


    "Especially when that treatment machine goes up, it will take hundreds of minutes!" The aunt said angrily, "I said that the people in the hospital are all black hearted and deliberately use expensive medicine. It cost more than 3000 last night! More than three thousand! "


    Chen''s mother''s posture remained unchanged, with her back to the kitchen door.


    The aunt did not see what Chen''s mother meant after looking at her for several times. Her eyes turned and she went on, "you know, I have no money with your brother-in-law, but I have to support my son. The three thousand yuan is only the money of last night. After that, it''s the money of serving and treating. It must be a lot less."


    "So come to my sister-in-law and see if I can get some money." My aunt said, "after all, my mother thought the most painful thing was my brother. My brother is dead. You can''t be helpless to my mother, can you?"


    "Grandma is my father''s mother, not your mother?" Chen Shanshan hears the voice but says back: "my father died so many years, how much did my mother pay!"


    "How do you speak, you child! That''s your grandmother, don''t say your mother, you just don''t have the financial ability now, or when you grow up, your grandmother will live a day, you have to honor her! " The aunt pushed Chen Shanshan''s shoulder and said in a sharp voice."I don''t care! My mother has been dragged down by you all her life. You can''t drag me down any more! I don''t care! You can''t ask my mother for any more money! No, There''s no point! " Chen Shanshan heard her aunt say that, the rational line finally broke.


    "You are not filial! sister-in-law! Is that how you teach Shanshan? Is that what you put in her? " "Now I''m talking to you like this," she snapped. "I don''t know if I can count on her grandmother''s early death."


    "I wish you were all dead! Only when they are all dead! " Chen Shanshan''s eyes were red, and the pressure of the whole day finally broke out at this moment.


    She rushed into the kitchen in three or two steps, whipped out the kitchen knife on the shelf, and ran to her aunt: "I''ll kill you! Big loss of life! I don''t know! I don''t want to make you happy even if I die! "


    "You! What are you doing! " Seeing Chen Shanshan like this, my aunt was also frightened. She even stepped back and stumbled on the bottle on the ground, and fell on the ground directly. Before she could give it in, the knife had been cut head-on.


    The aunt was shocked and pale. The whole person rolled to the side in embarrassment. The knife fell on the leg of the chair and got stuck.


    "Sister in law! sister-in-law! She''s going to kill me! She''s going to kill me! Come on! Help The aunt screamed with fear.


    "I will kill you! I will kill your family! " Chen Shanshan''s facial features are nearly twisted. She tries hard to pull out the kitchen knife, but the card is too deep to pull out for a long time.


    "Shanshan." Chen''s mother finally came out. She stood at the door and looked at Chen Shanshan and said, "don''t kill her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Shanshan heard her mother''s words, which stopped, like some sense of recovery, a pair of red eyes, full of resentment and grievances.

 Chapter 3977

    Looking at Chen Shanshan''s eyes, Chen''s mother is suffering from angina.


    It shouldn''t be the look a 14-year-old girl should have.


    For so many years, I lived carefully, tried to make money, and tried my best to give Chen Shanshan a better environment.


    I don''t want to be an unfilial daughter, but also want to be kind to the family of my deceased husband.


    What''s the result?


    What did all her efforts pay for?


    The ruins of the same home, the aggrieved daughter, their lives are no dignity.


    She is tired after all these years.


    She''s really tired.


    Enough, she''s enough!


    "You! You want to kill me! I My brother... " Aunt pointed at Chen Shanshan and Chen''s mother. She was so scared that she started to speak incoherently. Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Chen''s mother.


    "I know why you came." Chen''s mother looked at her aunt and said, "before Chen and I got married, I bought a single apartment. Although it''s small, it''s a school district room, which is also close to the subway station."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden was said in the heart, aunt''s eyes a little flustered.


    "That house has gone up a bit in recent years. I wanted to sell it to Shanshan when she was going to go to university or study abroad for her tuition." Chen''s mother reached out to take Chen Shanshan into her arms and said.


    "Is it necessary for her to read so many books as a girl?" The aunt''s voice suddenly shrieked.


    But a pair of Chen Shanshan''s eyes that wanted to kill people, my aunt gave a sharp beating, and couldn''t say a word.


    "I''ll find an agent to help me sell the house these days." Chen said.


    "That money..." The aunt asked as soon as her eyes turned. That was what she cared about.


    My son''s classmates have signed up for what summer vacation study abroad class. Her son has been quarreling all day these days and has to sign up for tens of thousands!


    Although she was reluctant to pay, her son said that everyone in the class would go. If he didn''t, his classmates would look down on him.


    The aunt naturally didn''t want her son to be looked down upon. She thought about her sister-in-law and a single apartment, which belonged to her sister-in-law''s premarital property.


    If the house is sold, don''t say the money for my son''s summer vacation study. Even the money for his son''s college education will come out.


    His elder brother was tired of driving a car accident because he had to support his wife and children. His sister-in-law gave birth to a useless daughter, and then he could not carry on the family line, nor could he say whose family he was married to.


    She has a son, half of the blood of the old Chen family!


    To spend money for her son is what her sister-in-law should do.


    Who made her sister-in-law useless? She didn''t give birth to a son.


    "I''ll arrange it." Chen said.


    "That''s not good. You have to give me an accurate word today! Otherwise, or I...... " My aunt wanted to say that she would stay here, but before she finished, she heard Chen''s mother say it indifferently.


    "Shanshan is fourteen years old." Chen said.


    "What do you mean?" My aunt didn''t understand for a moment.


    "At the age of 14, he is a minor, protected by the law on the protection of minors, and he does not have to pay for his life in case of manslaughter." Chen''s mother looked at her aunt grimly as she spoke.


    ¡°£¡¡± My heart was shocked. My aunt''s eyes caught a glimpse of the kitchen knife stuck on the leg of the chair again. It was cold and dazzling.


    "I''ll come back anyway!" After saying this, my aunt left quickly for fear that she would be cut off by Chen Shanshan.


    It was not until I ran downstairs that my aunt found that the wind was blowing on the inside of her legs and it was cold.


    Looking down, I realized that I was scared to pee my pants.


    Her face is green and red. She has never been so shameful in her life.


    For fear of being discovered by others, my aunt left at once. She felt sad in the bottom of her heart. My eldest brother married a crazy wife and gave birth to a crazy daughter.


    What a misfortune.


    My family is unhappy.


    Chen''s family, Chen Shanshan sees her aunt running away from home, and her eyes are full of contempt.


    It''s just such a piece of trash that still cares about their money.


    Next time she comes, she must chop her aunt hard.


    But now, she has more to worry about.


    "Mom, do you really want to sell that house?" Chen Shanshan also knows that there is such a house under her mother''s name. It''s very small. Although she doesn''t know how much it''s worth, there are hundreds of thousands of them.


    "Well." Chen''s mother should hold Chen Shanshan in her arms: "Shanshan, it''s mom''s fault. You''ve been wronged for so many years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Chen''s mother''s words, Chen Shanshan''s eyes were slightly red, and she would cry when she flattened her mouth.


    "After that, mom will give you a good living environment, and you will never be bullied again." Holding Chen Shanshan''s face, Chen''s mother said, "mom is willing to do anything for you, as long as you are happy."


    "Mom..." Chen Shanshan''s voice was trembling, and she was very sad."Shanshan, just pack up and let''s move to another place." Chen said.


    "Then here..." Chen Shanshan asked with a wink.


    Chen mother looked at the unknown water mark on the ground with disgust and said, "no more."


    "Well." She nodded her head hard, and Chen Shanshan immediately began to pick it up.


    Originally, there was nothing of value. She simply collected a few clothes, stationery, books, notes and other things, barely enough for two bags. Chen mother took Chen Shanshan out of the house, went to the hotel where Chen mother worked, and opened a room with Chen mother''s internal employee ID card.


    "Mom, will it be expensive for us to live here?" Chen Shanshan sits on the soft and comfortable bed, blinks her eyes and looks around curiously.


    She seems to have stayed in such a good hotel and slept in such a good room for the first time.


    "Fortunately, I''m a staff member here. There''s a discount." Chen''s mother sat in front of the make-up mirror and put on a dress that she wore only once at the annual meeting.


    "Mom, you look great." Chen Shanshan said sincerely.


    "Silly girl." Chen''s mother said with a smile, "Mom will go out for a while. You will do your homework well in the room. Someone will send you dinner later. Don''t go anywhere. Don''t lose it."


    "Good." Chen Shanshan nodded and said, "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll read here. I won''t go anywhere."


    "That''s lovely." When Chen''s mother took out another necklace for her marriage, her late husband left her with a daze and then asked Chen Shanshan to help her put it on.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Chen''s mother''s eyes fell into a trance, and then she said as if she had finally made up her mind: "Shanshan, mom may come back later. If you are sleepy, go to bed first."


    "Well." Chen Shanshan nods to see Chen''s mother leave the room. Before the door closes, Chen''s mother looks at Chen Shanshan at last.


    There was so much emotion in the eyes that Chen Shanshan couldn''t say.


    That night, Chen''s mother didn''t come back.

 Chapter 3978

    Chen Shanshan spent the night in her room. She thought it might be that Chen''s mother was busy with her work, or that


    There was a trance in her eyes. Chen Shanshan shook her head. It was impossible.


    It must be that Chen''s mother is too busy with her work.


    The next day, Chen Shanshan got up and didn''t see Chen''s mother. She didn''t see Chen''s mother in the room until she came back from school that night.


    She was still dressed in the same clothes that she left the room yesterday, and the whole person curled up on the bed crying until she fell asleep.


    "Mom?" Chen Shanshan went to the bedside and touched Chen''s mother gently.


    "Well..." Chen''s mother woke up in a trance and looked at Chen Shanshan. Her eyes seemed confused for a moment. Then she sat up on her back and said, "are you hungry or tired? Would you like to go out and have something to eat? "


    "No." Chen Shanshan said, "Mom, I''m going to have an exam this Friday. I''ll read first."


    "Well, you can read." Chen mother nodded and said, "Mom doesn''t bother you."


    Sitting at the desk with her back to Chen''s mother, she took the book out of her schoolbag, turned one page at a time, and accidentally touched the garbage can under the desk, which was torn and thrown away.


    Chen Shanshan''s back stiffened instantly.


    Where did you go last night? Who did you meet? Why didn''t you come back all night?Chen Shanshan can''t ask this sentence in her whole life.


    If I''m not Chen Shanshan, if I''m Shen Xiangyang


    Do you have the ability to protect your mother?


    Face expressionless, Chen Shanshan is holding the hand of the page slightly hard, fingertips white.


    If there is no Shen Xiangyang in the world How nice


    Minutes and seconds passed, and soon it was Thursday.


    The teacher opened his mouth on the platform and said, "tomorrow is the monthly exam. I won''t elaborate on how important it is. Let''s have a rest early tonight. Don''t stay up late to study. Try to face the exam with the best mental state."


    "Good!" All the people should rub their hands.


    How many people are staring at these places in key classes.


    Any point lost is likely to be occupied by the latecomers. If one more point is gained, it is possible to keep its position and the number of key classes.


    Especially next semester is the third day of junior high school. The teaching schedule of key classes is different from that of other classes. All people know that they have a clear mind.


    No matter what, we should squeeze into the key class, which is the resonance of all of us.


    When the bell rang after class, Yu Jiajia packed her things and went to Shen Xiangyang with her bag on her back. "Don''t catch cold tonight, don''t be late tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry." Shen Xiangyang smiled and said, "see you tomorrow."


    "Good." Yu Jiajia smiled and left with Xiaolin.


    At the same table, Chen Shanshan''s mouth was slightly turned down and he thought to himself, "Chen Shanshan You have no tomorrow.


    pack up your schoolbag, and Shen Xiangyang is about to leave but is stopped temporarily.


    "Shen Xiangyang." Chen Shanshan stopped Shen Xiangyang and hesitated: "I have something I want to tell you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang was surprised to be called by Chen Shanshan.


    After that day, Chen Shanshan didn''t say a word to her.


    Although Shen Xiangyang occasionally noticed that Chen Shanshan would look at herself with a very strange eyes, Shen Xiangyang ignored them all.


    "Sorry, I''m a little busy." Shen Xiangyang didn''t want to have anything to do with Chen Shanshan, so he shook his head and refused.


    "Just one thing!"


    "I want to apologize to you." When Chen Shanshan saw Shen Xiangyang was leaving, she took Shen Xiangyang''s arm and said, "really, I just want to apologize to you."


    "I heard your apology." Shen Xiangyang looked at Chen Shanshan coldly and said, "but I don''t accept it."


    "What!" Chen Shanshan was stunned. It seemed that she had no idea that Shen Xiangyang would say such a thing.


    No?


    Why!


    She has apologized. What is Shen Xiangyang doing there with Qinggao?


    "Come on tomorrow." Take the arm out of Chen Shanshan''s hand, and Shen Xiangyang said that he left the class with his schoolbag on his back.


    Looking at Shen Xiangyang''s back, Chen Shanshan''s hand pinched her fist unwillingly.


    Shen Xiangyang, I''ll wait for you to beg me!


    she bit her teeth and Chen Shanshan went out with her schoolbag on her back.


    On the other side, Gao Feifei also came out of the school gate. Jiang mengshuang and her, both of them carrying schoolbags, talked and laughed.


    They are now together every day. After school, they go to the affiliated high school, and then take a bus with Shen Xiangyang to the Beijing metropolitan library.


    Shen Xiangyang tutors Gao Feifei, while Jiang mengshuang looks for some interesting books by himself, leaning against the bookshelf for a while, or looking for another place to sit for a while, trying not to disturb Shen Xiangyang and Gao Feifei.


    After Shen Xiangyang finished tutoring Gao Feifei, Jiang mengshuang and Shen Xiangyang drove home together.Live a full and happy life every day.


    It can be said that these days are the happiest days for Gao Feifei. Every day, he feels like he is dreaming.


    Just as they got to the gate of the attached middle school, they saw Shen Xiangyang who was waiting for them.


    Seeing Gao Feifei and Jiang Meng come over from afar, Shen Xiangyang''s mouth rises unconsciously.


    "A long wait?" Goffey asked, blinking.


    "No, just came out." Shen Xiangyang opens the door and asks Gao Feifei and Jiang Meng to sit in first. They go to the copilot.


    "I want to take the copilot." Jiang mengshuang opened the front passenger''s door and sat in. He said, "Hi, uncle Liu"


    "Miss Shuangshuang is so energetic." Six uncle said with a smile.


    "Haha." Jiang Meng smiled and chatted with uncle Liu. He didn''t want to take care of the others.


    Seeing Jiang mengshuang''s capture of the copilot, Shen Xiangyang had to sit in the back seat, side by side with Gao Feifei.


    The door closed and the car drove out.


    Standing at the school gate, Chen Shanshan looks at the car moving away and pinches the shoulder belt of the schoolbag.


    She would like to see if, after the absence of talent, there can be teachers to cover up the key classes!


    Cold hum, Chen Shanshan goes forward.


    She knew that Shen Xiangyang would go to the library to tutor the girl in the 16th middle school. Someone had been waiting there for a long time.


    Shen Xiangyang, wait!


    It''s all your retribution. No one is always lucky and lives high.


    You can''t either!


    Chen Shanshan now wants to know that when she steps Shen Xiangyang hard at her feet, she steps into the mud.


    Shen Xiangyang, how can he be so clear!


    There is no reason to fight a shiver, Shen Xiangyang frowned.


    There seems to be a bad feeling.


    "What''s the matter?" Gao Feifei looks at Shen Xiangyang and asks.


    "Nothing." Shen Xiangyang shook his head and asked, "did you know all the questions you were asked to do yesterday?"


    "Half." Goffi gave a dry smile.


    What can she do without Shen Xiangyang

 Chapter 3979

    "Well, I''ll check later." Shen Xiangyang said: "the results of both pairs are good. If you are worried about asking your brother, they will quarrel. You can ask both pairs."


    "Well." Goffey nodded.


    The car drove all the way to the library, and three people got off at the door of the library.


    "Wait a minute." Suddenly I thought of something. Goffey stopped uncle Liu who wanted to start the car, and he felt a handful of chocolate candy in his bag and handed it to him: "uncle Liu, you''ve been working hard these days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the candy sent by Gao Feifei, uncle Liu is also slightly stunned. His eyes move from the candy to Gao Feifei''s neat and bright white teeth. Uncle Liu also says with a smile, "yes."


    "Six uncles, take it." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Well, then I''ll take it." Hearing Shen Xiangyang''s words, uncle Liu was no more polite. He reached for the small handful of chocolate candy, smiled and drove the car away.


    Back to God, Gao Feifei gave Jiang mengshuang and Shen Xiangyang two chocolate candies.


    "Thank you." Jiang mengshuang immediately peeled off one and threw it into his mouth, then looked at Shen Xiangyang teasingly.


    Shen Xiangyang ignored Jiang Meng''s eyes and put the candy in his uniform pocket.


    "Let''s go." Goffey zipped his bag and stomped up the steps of the library.


    "Hello." Jiang mengshuang lightly bumped Shen Xiangyang''s shoulder and whispered, "haven''t you told her that you don''t eat chocolate?"


    "There''s nothing to say." Shen Xiangyang said, "I didn''t know that well."


    "Hiss." Jiang Meng said with a smile, "you''d better die a duck!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang sipped his mouth and didn''t answer, only touching the two chocolate candy through the pocket of his school uniform.


    "But this chocolate candy is really delicious!" "You can''t eat it, or you can give it to me," Jiang Meng said with a smile


    "I don''t care about you." With a double look of Jiang Meng, Shen Xiangyang quickly steps up the stairs and catches up with Gao Feifei.


    "It''s such a proud girl." Jiang Meng turned his lips and said, "what''s more, I''m not familiar with. I''m willing to give them to me, hum!"


    But


    Shen Xiangyang can''t keep telling Gao Feifei that he can''t eat chocolate, otherwise If you eat it by mistake


    Shen Xiangyang is allergic to chocolate. He may die!


    Jiang mengshuang, holding the candy in his mouth with the tip of his tongue, walked forward on his own, thinking about the seriousness of the matter in his mind.


    The tutoring time seemed to pass quickly. Looking at the dark sky outside, goffi stretched out and said, "I''m a little tired."


    "That''s it today." Shen Xiangyang said, "go back and finish those questions."


    "Good." Gao Feifei nodded, gathered up his things and whispered, "are you going to take the monthly exam tomorrow? I don''t think my brother slept very much these days. In the middle of the night, I can always see that the light in his room is on. "


    "Let him have a good rest tonight." Shen Xiangyang got up and whispered, "if you fall asleep in the exam room tomorrow, it''s useless to work any harder."


    "Well, I will." Gao Feifei stood up and followed Shen Xiangyang out. "You too, have a good rest tonight," he said


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang answered, and by the way, he patted Jiang mengshuang, who was leaning against the door of the lending room to read a book, and said, "go back."


    "Good." Jiang Meng answers, closes the book in his hand, puts it back on the next shelf, and goes out with Shen Xiangyang and Gao Feifei.


    The three of them walked out of the library together and came to the bottom of the steps. Gao Feifei said, "wait for uncle Liu. I''ll go home first."


    "I don''t want to give you a ride." Jiang Meng said with a smile.


    "No, I''m a little hungry today. I want to buy rougamo." Goffi rubbed his empty stomach and smiled and said, "Bye" ¡« "


    " bye. " Shen Xiangyang and Jiang Meng wave at Gao Feifei.


    Seeing Gao Feifei turn around and leave, Shen Xiangyang''s heart suddenly tightens, as if Gao Feifei would never see her again.


    Subconsciously, he grabs an empty hand. Seeing Gao Feifei go far, Shen Xiangyang frowns slightly.


    "What? So reluctant? " "Do you want to go back to longzhai directly?" said Jiang Meng? It''s so familiar. It''s nothing to live in for a few days. Anyway, there are many rooms in longzhai. "


    "We''re not that familiar." Thinking that maybe he thought more, Shen Xiangyang took a deep breath, depressed the uneasiness in his heart, and his eyes sank back.


    Then look up, just see Gao Feifei in the distance back to God, smile at them, wave hands.


    The smile is bright and warm.


    Jiang Mengshuang also waved his arm.


    After seeing Jiang mengshuang''s response, Gao Feifei turned around again and walked away.


    At this time, uncle Liu''s car stopped at the side of the road, and Jiang mengshuang and Shen Xiangyang got on the bus."Didn''t the little girl come together?" Sixth uncle asked curiously.


    "No, she went back first." "Jiang mengshuang said," she wanted to give her a ride. She said she would go first if she wanted to eat a roadside stall. "


    "A cheerful and lively girl." "That chocolate candy is delicious," said uncle Liu with a smile


    I didn''t expect that when he was old, he would still find the chocolate candy delicious.


    At first, he hated the sweet things the most.


    "Right!" "I also think it''s super delicious!" said Jiang Meng, leaning against the passenger''s back chair


    "Yes, yes." Uncle Liu smiled and said, "it''s not very sweet or bitter, but it''s not very bitter. I can''t say it with stupid mouth, but I think it''s delicious."


    "Yes, yes!" Jiang mengshuang said, "that taste..."


    Shen Xiangyang turned his head and touched his hand across the school uniform pocket.


    She also has two chocolate candies in her pocket.


    At this time, Shen Xiangyang''s mobile phone rings.


    Take out the mobile phone, Shen Xiangyang thought it was an advertisement message, but he was stunned at the moment when he saw it.


    The strange number sent seven words Gao Feifei in my hand]


    SHEN Xiangyang didn''t respond, so her mobile phone shook again.


    This is a picture.


    Comatose goffi curled up in the trunk of what appeared to be a van.


    The photo was taken from the copilot. As the car was driving, it was not very clear, but Shen Xiangyang recognized it at a glance.


    The heart seems to be grasped by an invisible big hand. Shen Xiangyang takes a breath of cool air.


    hum -]


    another message came in. This time, it''s not that strange number.

 Chapter 3980

    Shen Xiangyang, please, I''ll tell you where Gao Feifei is.


    sender: Chen Shanshan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holding the mobile phone tightly, Shen Xiangyang''s eyes darkened.


    Fingertips quickly click on the screen, Shen Xiangyang replies a message to Chen Shanshan.


    What do you want to do? I don''t know what you''re talking about?Seeing Shen Xiangyang''s reply, Chen Shanshan frowned.


    Didn''t the man say goffi had it? How can Shen Xiangyang reply to himself like this?


    After a moment''s hesitation, Chen Shanshan immediately called the person in the address book: "Hello, are you sure that Gao Feifei has caught it?"


    "Well." "I got it," said goffi, who was still comatose at the back of the car seat


    "Then why does Shen Xiangyang say he doesn''t know about it?" Asked Chen Shanshan.


    "How do I know?" The man frowned a little.


    "Have you contacted Shen Xiangyang?" Asked Chen Shanshan.


    "Contacted." "Photos and messages have been sent," the man said


    "How could that be?" Chen Shanshan couldn''t figure out: "did Shen Xiangyang reply to you?"


    "No." "Not yet," the man said truthfully


    "Will that be blocked as spam?" Chen Shanshan asked with a frown.


    "Fuck! Don''t ask me! How do I know! " It seems that Chen Shanshan has lost his patience: "I tell you, I just want to take Gao Feifei away and lead Shen Xiangyang to the place I designated. It''s what you have to do. Don''t give me anything else."


    "The problem is that Shen Xiangyang doesn''t believe that Gao Feifei was arrested!" Chen Shanshan frowned and said, "now call Shen Xiangyang, at least let her really believe that Gao Feifei has been captured."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man breathed deeply to suppress his anger, and then finally seemed to compromise: "OK, I''ll call Shen Xiangyang, but you remember, this is the last time. If you can''t bring Shen Xiangyang here, think about your consequences."


    With that, the man hung up angrily.


    After that, I dialed Shen Xiangyang''s number.


    After replying to Chen Shanshan, Shen Xiangyang has been waiting for the call.


    When the phone call came, Shen Xiangyang''s eyes lit up.


    She didn''t make a mistake in gambling. It has nothing to do with Chen Shanshan.


    Before connecting the phone, Shen Xiangyang first opened the app Mr. Wu installed in his mobile phone.


    Her phone is connected to ilanyou''s mobile phone. As long as you click this app, her call record and mobile phone location will be synchronized to ilanyou.


    And as long as the call time is long enough, it can also directly track the phone location of the other party.


    "I''ll take a call." After confirming that the app has been officially opened and connected for tracking, Shen Xiangyang said to the passionate six uncles and Jiang mengshuang.


    "Good." Hearing Shen Xiangyang say so, both of them are quiet.


    "Hello." When he got through, Shen Xiangyang asked, "who is that?"


    "Is Shen Xiangyang?" Said the man on the other side of the phone in a cold voice.


    "I don''t buy insurance, I don''t buy cars, I don''t sell houses, I''m not interested in school district houses near the subway, I don''t manage money, I don''t speculate in stocks, I don''t handle credit cards for minors." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "What is it?" The person on the other side of the phone murmured, "shit It was really intercepted. "


    How can I buy a phone card or be labeled as harassing telemarketing?


    Bad luck!


    "Bye!" With that, Shen Xiangyang will hang up.


    "Gofifi!" See Shen Xiangyang to hang up, the man immediately said: "do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang''s eyes moved and said gently, "yes, but she doesn''t buy insurance, cars or houses. She doesn''t have interest in school district houses beside the subway. She doesn''t manage money or stocks. She doesn''t handle credit cards for minors."


    "My special code is not a MLM!" This man seems to be mad by Shen Xiangyang: "I am kidnapped, you know! Do you understand kidnapping! "


    "Oh..." Shen Xiangyang said, "you are not a MLM."


    "Yes! I am not a MLM The man snorted coldly. He was about to put in a cruel word when he heard Shen Xiangyang answering.


    "You''re a phone scam." Shen Xiangyang said quietly.


    "Yes, yes, I am..." This person a Leng: "my special code is not fraud phone!"! I''m kidnapping! kidnap! Believe it or not, I''ll chop her hand now! "


    "Goffi?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "Yes!" Said the man.


    "Evidence." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "You want evidence?" The man looked at Gao Feifei, who had no sign of waking up, and frowned. He knew that he would not fight so hard just now.It''s impossible for this high Feifei not to faint for an hour or two when that hand knife is cut down.


    "Ha ha." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile, "if it''s you, do you want evidence?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man frowned and said, "look at the intercepting SMS yourself, I''ve sent you a picture."


    "What photo?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "Evidence! The evidence you want! " This man is going mad with Shen Xiangyang''s Qi, isn''t it to say that Shen Xiangyang is a genius?


    Why can''t he see it at all?


    This is especially a chatterbox psychosis!


    "Oh." Only one answer, Shen Xiangyang did not move.


    "You I''ll see it. " The man asked with some uncertainty.


    "No." Shen Xiangyang said, "I just want to deal with you and let you hang up quickly."


    "Ha?" The man''s voice increased several decibels: "do you know who I am?"


    "The gentleman who plays the kidnapper on the phone." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "I''m special..." The popularity exploded: "in a word, Gao Feifei is in our hands."


    "I see. I see." Shen Xiangyang''s tone was very perfunctory. When he heard a soft voice from the earpiece, Shen Xiangyang''s eyes brightened and his tone suddenly changed, just like someone else: "dare to move her hair, I will not let you go."


    Finish saying this sentence, Shen Xiangyang directly hung up the phone.


    This is how the phone is hung up. This person is also confused. The last sentence How do you feel about it?


    It seems that Shen Xiangyang played with himself all the time.


    "What the hell..." Frowning, the man felt something was wrong.


    "Brother Tian, what can I do next?" The driver looks like a young adult, shirtless, with a dragon tattoo on his left shoulder occupying half of his left arm and the whole left chest, with a big bald face.


    As he drove, he aimed his eyes at the people around him, frowning cautiously.

 Chapter 3981

    "As planned." The man snorted coldly, "I can''t make her famous even if she is a rich woman."


    "Will she call the police?" Asked the driver.


    "Don''t worry, she dare not." This person sneers, even if the police is useless, it''s a big deal that they abandon their cars and tear up tickets. Chen Shanshan is the one who contacts Shen Xiangyang.


    Even if something happened, Chen Shanshan was the mastermind.


    Although Chen Shanshan has seen herself, she doesn''t know about herself. Then he will go out to hide for a few years.


    Anyway, his old acquaintance is said to have gone to the Golden Triangle some years ago, and he''s not bad.


    He''s just in time to run to each other.


    "Good." With this man, the driver seems to have some confidence. He stepped on the accelerator and was trying to speed up. He saw a black Rolls Royce in front of his n-hand minivan.


    "Fuck!" A sudden brake, the driver almost scared to pee his pants: "which silly fork don''t want to live don''t hurt me!"


    He also hopes to finish the ticket and get money!


    "Go down and see who the other party is." The passenger frowned and rubbed his chest.


    If it wasn''t for the safety belt, he would have thrown out the window and hurt himself.


    "Damn it!" As soon as the driver got out of the car, he remembered that there was a high Feifei in the trunk. He hesitated for a moment and said, "brother Tian, that back..."


    Brother Tian also frowned at the sound, and said, "go around them, remember the license plate number, and then let the brothers on the road see the car and take care of it."


    "OK." The driver answered and was ready to start the car around.


    Unexpectedly, a woman came down from the car and knocked on the window of the driver''s seat.


    "You are special!" The driver wanted to bear it, but he could not bear to see that the woman dared to get out of the car and knock on the window.


    Put down the window and scold: "you''re dying!"


    "My young master, please." The woman''s tone was cold, and the eyes of the two men looked like two dying dogs.


    "Fuck you, I am..." The driver was interrupted before he had finished speaking.


    A woman punches on the bridge of the driver''s nose. Suddenly, the bridge of the driver''s nose presents a strange angle.


    The original flat nose collapsed, there is a mountain root, two streams of blood flow down the nose.


    "Ah!" Covering the front door, the driver wailed.


    The woman ignored the driver''s painful appearance, reached out and clasped the driver''s head, then hit the steering wheel hard.


    A blood mark of Wuling Hongguang appeared on the driver''s shiny forehead.


    This impact, the driver will be the whole person as a mess of mud, head askew in the driver''s seat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''ve seen the whole journey without saying a word, just looking at it with interest.


    He''s just a ruthless man. This woman is no worse than herself.


    Seeing that the obstruction had been solved, the woman looked at brother Tian and said again, "my young master, please."


    "Interesting." Brother Tian finally gave such a summary.


    Open the door, Tian Ge put his hand in his baggy pants pocket and walked out of the car. Then he slammed the door and followed the woman to the side of the Maserati in front of the van.


    It was already night, and their location was far away from the city. There were not many cars passing by in the night. Now these two Maseratis were flashing. Occasionally, there was a car passing by, and no one suspected that there was a scratch accident.


    After all, the second ancestor who drives a luxury car often goes to the outskirts in the night to drive fast, causing accidents.


    No wonder.


    Walking to the side of the car, brother Tian looks at the window with his head askew.


    Slowly, the window was put down, showing a young man''s face, but also looks like a young adult, with a trace of pride on his face, it seems that he is from a rich family.


    "I''m interested in the people in your trunk," said the young man, glancing at brother Tian. "I''m also interested in your plan."


    "What do you want to do?" Brother Tian looks at the young man.


    "I want your plan to go through." The young man''s mouth was slightly raised and said, "there is no obstruction."


    "Ha ha, you are funny." Tiange smiled and said, "your people have knocked out my driver, but you told me to let my plan go unhindered? In my opinion, you are the biggest obstacle! "


    "Your driver is not smart, he will only drag you down." The young man said, "there is not much more of this kind of person, but a lot less."


    "Ha ha." Brother Tian sneers but doesn''t deny the young man''s words.


    "Did your mobile phone call Shen Xiangyang?" The young man glanced at brother Tian and asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Brother Tian asked.


    "Throw it away. Your cell phone has been tracked." The young man said, "don''t underestimate the rich resources. It''s not so easy to kidnap her."¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the young man''s words, brother Tian frowned slightly, thinking of Shen Xiangyang''s strangeness when he answered the phone, his eyes flashed clear.


    "I will send you another car, a driver, and a team that will follow your instructions to help you finish the next thing." As soon as the young man''s voice fell, he drove a black RV from a distance.


    After the car stopped, the door opened, and five uniformed people came down from it. They all looked very good.


    Brother Tian saw a flash of excitement in his eyes: "hahaha, interesting."


    "Go ahead and have a good day." With that, the young man closed the window, and the woman opened the driver''s door and sat straight up to drive the car away.


    Brother Tian hums and laughs at the far away luxury car. It''s very good. It seems that it''s more and more fun.


    Command these people to move goffi out of the van and put him in the RV, leaving two people to deal with the van and the people in the van, and Tiange will get on the bus and leave.


    "Should the people in the car go to the hospital or..." Asked the man who remained.


    "He?" Brother Tian glanced at the van. The window of the driver''s seat was open. The driver collapsed on the driver''s seat like a puddle of mud. His face was covered with blood: "destroy it together."


    Finish saying, day elder brother straight up that RV, other people all looked at day elder brother''s eyes to be subtle.


    Isn''t that driver with this man?


    "Hey, what can I do?" There was a faint smile on brother Tian''s face: "I''m helping your master. I can''t make it clear if I leave a living mouth."


    "Yes!" The left answered immediately.


    Although I feel that brother Tian is a little scary, they still have to obey orders.


    Take out your mobile phone, throw it to one person and say, "deal with it together."

 Chapter 3982

    Following the location of the mobile phone tracking display, Shen Xiangyang only saw the fiery sky and the burning van.


    The fire brigade is still in the process of rescue. It has opened the defense line to prevent people from passing. There are many reporters and people with camera equipment gathered around. There are not many people. After all, it is far away from the city.


    "Feifei..." Shen Xiangyang''s heart thumped, just about to rush forward, his cell phone rang.


    Looking at the call indicator, Shen Xiangyang immediately connected the phone: "Hello!"


    "Shen Xiangyang, did you see the car? Is it particularly hot?" Chen Shanshan leaned against the soft pillow behind her, holding the remote control and watching the TV screen.


    Now there is a news broadcast on TV. An abandoned van goes on the road illegally, and it ignites spontaneously in the northern suburb road section. The situation is dangerous. It is uncertain whether there are casualties for the time being. The fire brigade is still in the process of rescue.


    Live broadcast, in the picture, Chen Shanshan saw Shen Xiangyang''s face full of shock and near despair, with a delicate arc on the corner of her mouth.


    Although only a few seconds, also let Chen Shanshan happy.


    Finally in that consistent high Shen Xiangyang face, saw the different expression.


    It''s no longer that fake smile, it''s disgusting.


    It''s real shock and despair.


    That''s good.


    How nice


    "And goffi?" Shen Xiangyang clenched the phone, his voice couldn''t help shaking.


    "Don''t worry, goffi is very safe now." Chen Shanshan said: "Shen Xiangyang, as long as you ask me, I will tell you where Gao Feifei is, please me!"


    "Well, I beg you." Shen Xiangyang said in a cold voice: "Chen Shanshan, I, Shen Xiangyang, beg you! Tell me where goffi is. "


    "Hahahaha!" Chen Shanshan laughed, and tears of laughter came out quickly: "you Shen Xiangyang will still ask for help? When I apologize to you today, don''t you accept it? Aren''t you very clear? "


    "Shen Xiangyang, listen, I want you to face the live camera and kneel on the ground to beg me!" Chen Shanshan''s eyes are almost crazy.


    It seems that the fire in the TV screen has been reflected in her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang rattled his teeth, looked at the camera, and was about to say yes when the accident happened.


    "Ah!"


    With the roar of a thundering sky, a man rushed out of the car in the light of the fire. After a few steps in the direction of the camera, he fell to the ground.


    Yi] the firefighter immediately used a fire extinguisher to put out the fire on the man, but it was too late.


    The man carrying the camera fell to the ground with a scream, and the reporters were all scared to be silly.


    Chen Shanshan was completely stunned when she saw this scene in front of the TV. Her smile was stiff and her eyes could no longer see any fury of revenge.


    "Death Dead... " Chen Shanshan felt that the whole brain was blank and her body was stiff and trembling.


    Dead How could the dead be!


    Didn''t the man say that he had already left with goffi?


    How could a dead man!


    Burn alive! That''s how it burned!


    "Chen Shanshan!" Shen Xiangyang shouted at the mobile phone and asked, "where is she?"


    "She She is in the original one in the northern suburb Fangji textile''s abandoned factory, the man said Will take goffi there and let you go Let you go alone If someone else shows up, he is the first Send goffi Death... "


    Originally thought that what that person said is only some threatening words, who knows, really can die!


    Dead!


    So dead!


    Chen Shanshan shuddered all over. After witnessing the death with her own eyes, Chen Shanshan finally woke up to what kind of stupid thing she had done!


    After slowing down, Chen Shanshan immediately shouted, "don''t go! Shen Xiangyang, don''t go! Will die! It''s going to die! Don''t go... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to the opposite side of the phone, Chen Shanshan''s hysteria revealed, Shen Xiangyang''s eyes color fretted, did not answer the phone but directly hung up.


    Listening to the other side of the phone being hung up, Chen Shanshan''s whole body seemed to be drained, slumped on the soft pillow behind her, and looked at the TV screen.


    Now the picture has been interrupted, and the news has been switched to live indoor.


    It can be seen that the fireman suddenly caught in the live picture also scared the host of the indoor live broadcast.


    They are saying something, but Chen Shanshan can''t hear a word.


    Her mind was full of Shen Xiangyang and Gao Feifei, and she was full of people who had just been on fire in the news broadcast.


    What to do


    What if Shen Xiangyang and Gao Feifei die


    Murderer She''s going to be a killer


    No She''s not!


    She didn''t want to kill, she just Just tell Shen Xiangyang where to save people!yes! She''s not! She is the one who saves people!


    She''s not a bad person!


    Yes, she is a minor. She is only 14 years old. She is not a bad person. She


    Chen Shanshan hypnotizes herself over and over again, but in her mind, Shen Xiangyang''s face, Gao Feifei''s face, and the burning man are interwoven.


    Suddenly, Chen Shanshan fanruo saw Shen Xiangyang and Gao Feifei die in the old factory.


    Dead


    All dead


    "Ah!" With a scream, Chen Shanshan throws out the remote control in her hand.


    clap] the remote control hit the light control switch on the wall, fell to the ground again and broke.


    The lights in the room were turned off.


    "I''m not a murderer I don''t want anyone dead I don''t want to... " Chen Shanshan curled up with her head in her hands.


    TV is still playing, Chen Shanshan''s eyes gradually lose focus.


    At this time, the door of the hotel room was opened. Chen''s mother came in and said, "Shanshan? Why don''t you turn on the light? Turn on the light when watching TV. Watch your eyes. "


    "Mom..." Chen Shanshan hears Chen''s mother''s words, but her eyes lose focus and gradually regain their brightness. She sits up. Chen Shanshan is about to rush into Chen''s mother''s arms and cry to her only family member. She sees a man following Chen''s mother.


    It looks like it''s in its early fifties. It''s a straight suit. It''s a Chinese character with big eyebrows and big eyes. It''s not long and it''s very meticulous. It''s already gray.


    Looking at this man, Chen Shanshan is silly. Her eyes move from the man to Chen''s mother''s face, and she tentatively calls out, "Mom?"


    "Shanshan, this is my mother''s friend. Just call him uncle Shen." Chen''s mother deliberately ignored Chen Shanshan''s disbelief in her eyes. With a smile on her face, she sent her bags to Chen Shanshan: "Shanshan, uncle Shen bought you a lot of presents. Let''s see if you like them."


    "Ha ha, I''m not very good at shopping for little girls." Uncle Shen said with a dry smile, "look, Shanshan. If you don''t like it, I''ll buy it for you."


    "Why do you spend so much on children?" Chen''s mother said with a smile, "Shanshan, thank you uncle Shen!"


    "Thank you Uncle Shen... " Chen Shanshan''s voice is dry, her eyes are moving, and her expression is numb.


    Looking at the talking and laughing Chen''s mother and uncle Shen, Chen Shanshan feels like she is being eaten by ants all over her body.


    Breathless, as if to die the same depression pain.


    Here comes again This feeling


    If only she were Shen Xiangyang


    If it was Shen Xiangyang, he would not encounter these things


    if Shen Xiangyang dies Can I be Shen Xiangyang

 Chapter 3983

    Stop the car at the gate of the abandoned factory of Fangji textile. Uncle Liu frowned: "Miss Xiangyang, I''d better go in."


    "No." Shen Xiangyang opened the door and got off directly.


    As soon as his foot reached out of the door, he stepped on a worn and rusty steel plate and made a click, which was very clear in this quiet night.


    "Miss Xiangyang!" Uncle Liu immediately worried.


    "Uncle Liu, don''t worry. I''ll see what they are going to do first, and hold back their time." Shen Xiangyang said, "aunt youyou is on her way. It''s estimated that she will arrive in ten minutes. Then you can listen to her arrangement."


    "But..." Uncle Liu frowned. Who knows if those people are vicious criminals? If so, how can Shen Xiangyang''s safety be guaranteed?


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it in ten minutes." Shen Xiangyang gave uncle Liu a comforting smile.


    "Xiangyang!" Jiang mengshuang in the car was equally worried.


    Just when she saw the flaming man rushing out, her legs and stomach were shaking till now.


    The first time I saw such a scene, a living person was so burned


    Jiang Meng is really scared.


    She was so afraid that Shen Xiangyang would be in danger and that Gao Feifei would have an accident.


    She''s so scared


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s OK." Shen Xiangyang raised his hand and rubbed Jiang Meng''s head. "Stay here and wait for me, uncle Liu. Protect her."


    "Yes!" Uncle Liu nodded solemnly and agreed.


    "Let uncle Liu go with you! I can protect myself! " Jiang Meng said immediately.


    "No, they said I had to go in by myself, or I would tear up the ticket." "Don''t worry, I can handle it," Shen said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Meng bit his lower lip, and his eyes were full of uneasiness.


    With his hands, Shen Xiangyang pulled on the school uniform''s clothes. He walked to the abandoned factory. There was a lot of steel plate scraps under his feet, and there was a lot of noise when he stepped on them.


    "Xiangyang Feifei Don''t be busy... " Hands together, Jiang mengshuang looks at Shen Xiangyang''s back and mumbles.


    The sky is dark and the factory has been abandoned for a long time. Although the lights are on, it is still dark. The wires exposed to the air occasionally flash with electric flowers, which is very frightening.


    Shen Xiangyang walked into the factory step by step.


    Inside the factory, the factory building in the center is half covered with lights.


    His eyes moved, and Shen Xiangyang went straight.


    He reached out and pushed the half closed door open. Shen Xiangyang saw the open space in the center of the factory. Gao Feifei was tied to a chair with his head down.


    ¡°£¡¡± As soon as he saw Gao Feifei, Shen Xiangyang''s chest tightened, he walked in quickly, and was stopped before he was near.


    One on the left and one on the right, there are two men wearing the same clothes. They look like they can fight very well.


    Shen Xiangyang''s footsteps, cold looking at these two people: "who are you sent!"


    These two people are only responsible for stopping Shen Xiangyang, but not for answering her questions.


    At this time, a man came out of the shadow not far behind Gao Feifei, with a grim smile on his face: "Shen Xiangyang, we finally met."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at the man defensively, Shen Xiangyang''s eyes are slightly heavy.


    This person should be the one talking to himself.


    "I''m so fucked." This man walked forward step by step, and finally stopped at the edge of goffi''s chair, leaning on the edge of goffi''s bound chair: "so much nonsense, is it to locate my mobile phone? Good, smart. "


    "Stay away from her." Shen Xiangyang said in a cold voice.


    "How far is it?" The man whipped out a swing knife, turned out a flower in his hand, and then put it on Gao Feifei''s neck and asked, "0.01mm, is it far away?"


    ¡°£¡¡± Shen Xiangyang''s hands were clenched into fists on his side.


    "Not satisfied, what about the negative distance?" The man smiled and forced his hand slightly. The cold point of the knife pressed against Gao Feifei''s neck and made a blood mark.


    "Don''t touch her!" Shen Xiangyang stares round his eyes and rushes forward.


    "Shh, Shh, Shh!" "Don''t be angry, I didn''t do it," said the man, who immediately compared a silent movement with his other hand


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang''s eyes were fixed on the knife.


    "Why can''t help teasing?" The man Tut, take back the knife and play between his fingers, said: "I advise you to give up struggling, which is good for you and her."


    "As a man, I have no good character of pitying women, and I never feel that beating women is a bad habit." The man pointed at Shen Xiangyang with the tip of his knife and said, "I just want money, so that your family can prepare enough money, and naturally I will not embarrass you."


    "How much do you want?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "It depends on how much your life is worth." "Come closer, let me see how much you are worth," the man saidGlancing at the two people blocking the way, Shen Xiangyang stepped forward when he saw that they had let a way out.


    Seeing Shen Xiangyang getting closer and closer, the man also saw a startling look in his eyes: "beautiful woman, she is a beautiful woman indeed."


    Shen Xiangyang looked at this man, step by step, but the remaining light of his eyes had been falling on Gao Feifei.


    At present, it seems that Gao Feifei just passed out in a coma and didn''t receive any damage. Shen Xiangyang is relieved at last.


    "Not bad." Pinched pinched chin, this person seems to be very satisfied with Shen Xiangyang''s appearance: "a little closer."


    Shen Xiangyang walked step by step and began to look around. He seemed to want to find the best way for them to escape.


    All of a sudden, the man grabbed Shen Xiangyang''s arm and took him to his arms. Then he put his mouth together to kiss Shen Xiangyang.


    A feeling of nausea hit, Shen Xiangyang immediately dodged, put his hand in front of the two: "get out!"


    "Well..." At this time, the confused goffi also woke up from the coma. The whole neck was sore and his head hurt like hitting the wall.


    Dizzy, dizzy and swollen, the eyes also have a kind of congested feeling of acid swelling, the world in front of them is blurry, and the voice of the ear seems to be unreal across the water.


    But in this sound, goffi accurately captured a familiar sound.


    Shen Xiangyang!


    His eyes opened painstakingly to see the scene in front of him. Although he was a little fuzzy, he could see it clearly.


    "Let her go!" With a cry, Gao Feifei''s voice was hoarse and powerless, and the whole person was tied to a chair and could not struggle.


    "Asshole!" With a low incantation, Gao Feifei exhausted all his strength, and the whole man with a chair hit brother Tian.


    "Ah!" He was knocked to the back of his waist by the chair. Brother Tian took a breath of cold air and kicked Gao Feifei back: "fuck it! Go to the dead side! "


    All of a sudden, gofifi was kicked a meter away with a chair.


    "Oh!" Being kicked in the chest, goffi immediately felt the pain of tearing the whole chest even when he inhaled. His forehead seemed to break on the ground, and he saw red.


    For a while and a half, Gao Feifei could not tell whether he had more chest pain or more head pain.


    Speechless, goffi even doubted if his ribs would be broken.


    Painstakingly looking up, Gao Feifei looked in the direction of Shen Xiangyang and moved his lips: "Xiangyang Shen Xiangyang Come on Run... "

 Chapter 3984

    At the moment of seeing Gao Feifei being kicked, Shen Xiangyang made a buzz in his mind.


    The heart rate accelerated, as if the blood flow speed of the whole body had accelerated.


    The body was slightly shaking, Shen Xiangyang''s eyes fell on Gao Feifei, and his eyes were clear for a while, but only the red on Gao Feifei''s forehead was so dazzling.


    "Damn it!" Brother Tian checks his back waist and finds that there are bruises, scratches and a tattoo: "you dead dwarf!"


    The more you think about it, the more angry you become, and Tian Ge goes to Gao Feifei and kicks her in the abdomen again.


    "Don''t touch her!" Shen Xiangyang rushed forward to stop him, but found that his body seemed to lose control gradually, unable to exert his strength.


    "Go away!" Brother Tian pushed Shen Xiangyang to the ground and kicked Gao Feifei: "you dead dwarf! Go to hell with you! You Ah! "


    With a scream, brother Tian staggers back a step, kicks off to get rid of Gao Feifei, but Gao Feifei doesn''t move at all, and the whole person bites brother Tian''s leg to death.


    "Asshole!" Tian elder brother jilted several times, just kicked Gao Feifei away.


    The calves are already bloody.


    "I killed you!" Brother Tian was so angry that he lost his sense in his eyes and kicked Gao Feifei hard.


    "I said..." Shen Xiangyang slowly stood up, his eyes cold as if he had changed into a person: "don''t touch her."


    At the foot, a candy paper of chocolate candy floats and falls there.


    "I''ll take care of you later. Now don''t mind your own business. Do you hear me?" Brother Tian points at Shen Xiangyang with the tip of his knife and threatens him.


    Next second, Shen Xiangyang, who was a few steps away, suddenly appeared in front of Tian Ge''s eyes. Before he knew it, Tian Ge felt a pain in his wrist.


    The hand holding the knife fell down in a strange arc, and Shen Xiangyang firmly caught the knife when it slipped from his hand, and drew a knife flower at the long fingertip.


    "You kicked her with this leg." Shen Xiangyang''s voice is like a chasing Luocha in brother Tian''s ear. Before he can pay any syllable, his leg will suffer a sharp pain.


    Shen Xiangyang''s face was expressionless and his eyes were grim. He used the knife to make a sharp stab at the knee joint of brother Tian.


    "Ah!" Brother Tian wailed and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that brother Tian was attacked, the two passers-by dressed in the same clothes were stunned. The order they received was to help brother Tian to promote the kidnapping. Now in this situation, do they want to start?


    "You! Kill her! Kill her! " The day elder brother that falls on the ground aches convulsively, point to Shen Xiangyang to that two people roar: "quick! Kill her! "


    Hearing brother Tian''s words, the two men hesitated for a moment but rushed up.


    "Xiangyang, be careful!" Feifei saw that the two men rushed from behind Shen Xiangyang and immediately began to remind him.


    Shen Xiangyang turned slightly, first avoiding the hand that wanted to hold her shoulder, and then, as soon as his back elbow was raised, he buckled the man''s right shoulder from the inside. As soon as his fingertip made a force at the joint of his shoulder joint, he heard a bang.


    "Ah!" The man gave an immediate scream.


    Shen Xiangyang''s hand didn''t stop, and his fingers slid down the man''s shoulder to the elbow joint. In the same way, he removed his right elbow joint.


    "Ah!" Two joints were removed in a row. The man''s forehead was full of sweat beads, and he knelt on the ground when his legs were soft.


    Shen Xiangyang leaned back to avoid another man''s attack and stepped behind his head.


    thump] with a thump, the man hit his forehead on the ground, and the whole man fell unconscious to the side.


    The other saw it was not good, so he immediately pulled out his gun.


    It solved a problem. Shen Xiangyang did not stop. He shook the knife in his hand, held it horizontally in his hand, and rushed to the person who was drawing the gun at the tip of his foot. At the moment when he raised the gun, he picked the point of the knife and cut a piece of flesh from the right hand of the man who was pulling the trigger.


    "Hiss!" The man took a cold breath in pain.


    Shen Xiangyang took the opportunity to take the gun from the man, threw it away in the distance, and then turned around and gave the man a palm on the chest. The palm used seven parts of force, which shocked the man back several steps.


    With his toes on the ground, Shen Xiangyang''s punch is right on the opposite side of the door.


    With a bang, the man fell back straight, unconscious.


    After solving the two roadblocks, Shen Xiangyang walked step by step to Tian Ge, who was already scared.


    "No Don''t come here You Don''t come here... " Brother Tian stares at Shen Xiangyang in horror.


    "How many feet did you kick her?" Shen Xiangyang squatted in front of Tiange, like a merciless cold killing machine, and said the most cruel and merciless words in the world with the rare beautiful face: "you kicked her seven feet."


    "I Ah... " Before brother Tian could speak, he saw a flash of cold light. Shen Xiangyang held up his knife and stabbed him in the body.


    "One, two, three..."


    Blood splashed on Shen Xiangyang''s face, or hung on her long eyelashes, or slowly slid down her white porcelain like cheek.¡°¡­¡­¡± Goffey saw this scene at close range and was scared to move.


    This man Shen Xiangyang?


    That angel Shen Xiangyang?


    Goffey can''t believe it.


    "Six, seven." Shen Xiangyang finally pulled the knife out of brother Tian''s body.


    Brother Tian''s face was white. He couldn''t even shout.


    What kind of devil did he provoke


    "Even." "Now, you can die," said Shen in a cold, stiff voice


    Finish saying this sentence, Shen Xiangyang holds the knife in both hands and holds it high above his head, aiming at the heart of brother Tian.


    Looking at the tip of the knife, brother Tian opened his mouth to beg for mercy, but he only vomited a lot of blood.


    Don''t want to die! He doesn''t want to die! He''s young he doesn''t want to die!


    No! No!


    He''s willing to go to jail! He''s willing to go to jail! He doesn''t want to die!


    Expressionless, Shen Xiangyang unilaterally announced the death penalty of Tian Ge.


    This man, he damn.


    Just as Shen Xiangyang''s hand holding the knife was about to fall, suddenly the whole man was knocked to the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang is slightly stunned and looks at the person who bumps into his arms.


    "Don''t......" Gao Feifei trembled slightly in Shen Xiangyang''s arms: "Xiangyang! Don''t do this I''m afraid Xiangyang, would you mind not killing I''m afraid... "


    PATA] with a sound, the bloody knife fell from Shen Xiangyang''s hand on the ground.


    Dark eyes gradually have light, Shen Xiangyang''s eyes are full of focus.


    Moving his lips, Shen Xiangyang murmured, "Feifei..."


    "It''s me. I''m here." Gao Feifei looks up at Shen Xiangyang and tries to find her most familiar expression on his face.


    "Chocolate It''s delicious... " With that, Shen Xiangyang passed out completely.

 Chapter 3985

    "Xiangyang?" Seeing Shen Xiangyang pass out, Gao Feifei suddenly panicked: "Xiangyang, wake up! Xiangyang! "


    Footsteps came, Gao Feifei had no time to listen, she has been calling the name of Shen Xiangyang.


    Shen Xiangyang didn''t reply to her in a word.


    "Xiangyang!" Shouting Shen Xiangyang''s name, Gao Feifei wants to struggle to get up, but she is still bound, a fear of losing Shen Xiangyang comes to her heart, Gao Feifei cries her name again and again.


    As soon as ilanyou stepped in, he saw such a scene. The screams came from his exhausted voice, which was covered with blood.


    Seeing Shen Xiangyang with blood, yilanyou makes a thump in his heart and walks quickly.


    The six uncles who follow Ilan you also slow down from the shock. They quickly step over, pull Gao Feifei from Shen Xiangyang and untie the rope on her.


    Yi Lanyou holds Shen Xiangyang in her arms and wipes the blood from her face. After confirming that Shen Xiangyang is only unconscious, she is relieved.


    "Mistress, what can I do next?" A large number of people poured in.


    "Block this place." Elan thought deeply: "don''t let go of any fish that missed."


    "Yes!" When ordered, the men immediately dispersed.


    "Six, drive Xiangyang to thousands of homes." Said ilanyou.


    "Mistress, the little girl has fainted." Six uncle looks at faints in own bosom Gao Feifei to say.


    "Take it with you." Said ilanyou.


    I always need to find Zhang Ya to confirm the specific situation of these two people before I can rest assured.


    "Yes!"


    When ilanyou was about to leave with uncle Liu, someone rushed to report that "master mother, the people of the martial family have surrounded all around."


    "Oh, it''s a coincidence." Yi Lan You hums and says with a smile: "the follow-up work should be handed over to Wu family, let our people retreat."


    "Yes." The man answered and looked at Tiange, who had lost too much blood and passed out in a coma. "That man..." he asked


    "Leave it to the Wu family." "They will deal with it," said ilanyou


    "Yes!"


    At the same time, the young man who has been watching the drama in the dark laughs and says, "go, Martha, there is no drama."


    "Yes." The woman standing next to the young man answered.


    As soon as they were about to leave, they heard the sound of footsteps behind them.


    Martha immediately stopped her arm in front of the man, showing a protective posture.


    Then a team of more than ten people appeared in front of them.


    "Young master." Martha''s eyes sank, and she asked for the master''s advice in a low voice.


    "Not one." The young man behind Martha said coldly.


    "Yes." Martha got the order, and just about to start, she heard a man''s voice coming from behind the group.


    ¡°Donald¡¤wang¡£¡± From behind the team came a man.


    Seeing that this man knew her young master, Martha looked at her young master without moving her head and waited for the next order.


    "There are three little warriors." Donald Wang looked at all the people and said, "Martha, come back."


    "Yes." Hearing Donald Wang''s order, Martha returned to him and looked at Wu sanshao defensively.


    "Know me." Wu sanshao said with a smile, "it seems that Wang Shao has done a lot of homework."


    "That''s natural. After all, I want to come to Kyoto to do business. How can I not recognize the people of the Wu family?" Donald Wang smiled and said, "what''s Wu San Shao''s advice?"


    "I should have asked you." "As soon as Wang Shao enters Kyoto, he will be involved in the case. Our martial family has a headache," said Wu sanshao


    "Involved?" Donald Wang smiled and said, "Wu Sanshou is really joking. What''s the matter with me? I just saw someone secretly kidnap the girl student and want to do justice and bravery to save others. "


    "Ha ha." Wu sanshao smiled and said, "Wang Shao has a lot of water for his righteous deeds."


    "No one believes in doing good things these days." "It''s really chilling," said Donald Wang, spreading his hands


    "I''m afraid Wang Shao''s actions are too chilling." Wu sanshao said, "anyway, please ask Wang Shao to cooperate with us and go back to investigate."


    "Come back with you? I''m afraid not. " Said Donald Wang with a sneer.


    "That''s a sin." Wu sanshao''s eyes are slightly fixed.


    "Hum!" Martha immediately pulled back, as if at the command of Donald Wang, she would get rid of all these people and leave none of them.


    "Wu sanshao, as far as I know, criminal investigation is not in your charge." Donald Wang raised his eyebrows and said, "or do you think the martial artists have covered the sky to this extent?"


    "Coincidentally." "I just transferred to the General Bureau of criminal investigation in Kyoto. Now I''m the leader of the seventh special group of the General Bureau of criminal investigation in Kyoto. If Wang Shao wants to see my transfer order, I''ll give it to Wang Shaoji to appreciate it."¡°¡­¡­¡± Donald Wang''s hand clenched his fist on his side.


    "Take it!" Wu San says coldly.


    Hearing Wu sanshao''s order, someone immediately wanted to catch him.


    "Who dares to touch my young master!" Martha''s going to do it when she sees it.


    "Wang Shao, don''t blame me for not reminding you and not cooperating with the investigation. I have the right to submit an application to the consulate, cancel your visa for returning to China, and immediately send you away from country Z with the cooperation of our military family." Said Wu San in a cold voice.


    ¡°£¡¡± Hearing Wu sanshao''s words, Donald Wang''s eyes were fixed and he was unwilling to pucker his lips.


    "I promise that as long as there is a martial family in one day, Wang shaodu will not want to step on this land again." Wu sanshao looked at Donald Wang and said in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha." Donald Wang said with a sneer, "Martha, since Wu San Shao wants me to see his transfer order, please accompany him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Martha heard the sound of biting the root of her teeth, and dropped her hand. Seeing her young master threatened, she could only scold him for being bullied by dogs!


    "Please." Wu sanshao raises his hand.


    "Hum." Donald Wang gave a snort, reached for his clothes and walked on.


    Martha immediately followed.


    When Donald Wang was passing by wujiadashao, he suddenly felt that someone touched him, and then his wrist felt cold.


    A pair of cold handcuffs has been added to his wrist before Donald Wang responds.


    "Act according to the rules." Wusan Shao''s mouth slightly rises: "Wang Shao, don''t blame me."


    "You!" Donald Wang''s eyes were full of murderous ideas. He pinched his fist and said, "Wu sanshao, I remember you."


    "It''s an honor."

 Chapter 3986

    Nearly two hours from the northern suburb to Wanjia, ilanyou called as soon as she got on the bus. When they arrived, Wanjia had prepared a room for diagnosis and treatment and rest.


    After stabbing the needle into the skin, taking a blood sample, and doing a whole set of tests, Zhang Yacai gave yilanyou a positive answer: "both children are OK, Xiangyang is in a coma with all her strength after the outbreak, the girl is just too scared, out of control and fainted. Although she has some injuries, fortunately she has not hurt her internal organs, so she will be OK after a few days of good care."


    "That''s good." Ilan you finally let go at this moment.


    "Xiang Yang''s medicine should not break out at this time." Zhang Ya doubts: "and her whole body of blood, as if it''s not her."


    "This is a long story." Ilan you sighed.


    "Let''s talk about it later. It''s been a whole night." Zhang Ya holds yilanyou''s hand and says, "I''ve used medicine for them. I guess they''ll wake up tomorrow morning at the latest. Don''t worry."


    "Well, then I''ll take them all back to the dragon house." Ilanyou said, "it''s the middle of the night."


    "What is that?" Zhang Ya smiled and handed a small medicine bottle to ilanyou, saying, "let Xiangyang wake up and let her eat this medicine. This is an improved medicine. Its effect can last for about three months, but the specific effect is uncertain. Please come to me regularly for reexamination and test."


    "Good." Yilanyou took the medicine bottle and hugged Zhang Ya: "what can I do without you..."


    "Still coquettish, let Qian Qian and small Feng see, want to laugh at you certainly." Zhang Ya patted yilanyou on the back and said, "by the way, I think it''s necessary to tell you something."


    "What is it?" Yilanyou asked with his hand back.


    "Yaya has been asking me about the Wang family around the corner recently." Zhang Ya said, "ah Hao said that YaYa also asked about his family."


    "The Wangs?" Yilan you frowned and asked, "Yaya, a child, what does the Wang family do?"


    "I don''t know, but..." After a pause, Zhang Ya said, "the day before yesterday, Yaya went to your house. It is said that Qianqian and Xiaofeng had a small party and called their little friends over."


    "Oh?" Elanyou blinked.


    "And I have contacted Xiaoman before, and her family has been asking about the Wang family these two days." "It should not be a coincidence," Zhang said


    Hearing Zhang Ya''s saying, yilanyou suddenly thought of something, but she could not help her forehead: "ah Qianqian again... "


    "Ha ha." Zhang Yawen said with a smile, "Qianqian is so smart."


    "Yes..." Yilanyou sighed and said, "it''s so smart..."


    But it''s too smart. Sometimes it''s not a good thing.


    "What''s the matter? Soldiers will stop the water and cover the land." Zhang Ya holds yilanyou''s hand and says with a smile, "as long as it''s you, it must be OK."


    "You..." Ilanyou looked into Zhang Ya''s eyes and smiled softly: "you, I''m sorry to disappoint you for believing me so much."


    "You won''t let me down." Zhang Yali said of course.


    "Ha ha." Ilan you smiled.


    At this time, a servant hurriedly reported: "master mother, the dragon master has come, saying that he is coming to pick up the Dragon Master mother."


    "How did he come?" Yilanyou heard the sound and blinked: "isn''t he working overtime tonight?"


    "I may have heard something." Zhang Ya said, "go quickly so that long Xuechang doesn''t worry about your safety."


    "All right." Yilanyou nodded and said, "I''ll take these two children with me. I''ll see you next time."


    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "anytime."


    Yilanyou reaches out to hug Zhang Ya again, and then lets people take Shen Xiangyang and Gao Feifei out of the coma to the car, and she goes straight to the living room.


    Dragon Tianqi came from the company in a hurry. He was relieved when he saw yilanyou.


    "What''s the matter?" Yilanyou goes to longtianqi and asks, "isn''t that overtime?"


    "Well." Long Tianqi replied, "I heard something happened in the northern suburb. I''m afraid it''s related to you. I''ll call you to turn off the phone. When you come here late at night, I''ll follow you."


    "I guess there''s no electricity." "The mobile phone has been connected with Xiangyang''s mobile phone, and the power consumption is really a little high. Let''s go home first," elanyou said


    "Good." Long Tianqi nodded and said goodbye to Wan family. After that, long Tianqi left Wan family and went back to long family with Yi Lanyou.


    Upon arrival at longzhai, ilanyou immediately sent Shen Xiangyang back to his room, and Gao Feifei was placed in the guest room next to Shen Xiangyang.


    "What happened to Xiangyang?" Long Tianqi worried and asked, "is it related to the Wang family?"


    "Xiangyang is nothing, but it broke out today and exhausted his strength." "As for whether it''s related to the Wang family, I don''t know for the moment. The Wu family should give me an answer.""Speaking of this." Long Tianqi said, "Wusan is back."


    "I saw him." "Today, when I was leaving in the northern suburbs, I saw him bring people here," said ilanyou


    "Well, now Wu Sanshou is the head of the special group of the General Bureau of criminal investigation in Kyoto, aiming at the Wang family." Long Tianqi said: "if the martial family really wants to deal with the Wang family and suppress it everywhere, the Wang family will not be able to turn over any waves for the time being."


    "It''s not enough just to turn over the spray." "If this time is really related to the Wang family, I will not let them go!" said yilanyou with a cold look


    "I know you are in love with Xiangyang." Long Tianqi took ilanyou''s shoulder and asked, "do you want to tell Shen Fei about this?"


    "This..." There was a look of hesitation in yilanyou''s eyes, then he yawned and said, "let''s listen to her own thoughts after Xiangyang wakes up."


    "Well." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou, tired and distressed. "It''s already early in the morning. You''re also tired. Go to sleep first."


    "No, I will accompany Xiangyang." Yilanyou waved his hand and said, "go to sleep. When Xiangyang wakes up, I will give her some medicine."


    "I''ll go with her." Long Tianqi said, "go back to your room to have a rest, or you will fall ill before you wake up in the sun."


    "I''m not so delicate." Ilan''s eyes are white.


    "You have." Long Tianqi nodded his head persistently.


    "I really don''t need to, i..." Yilanyou was held up by longtianqi before he finished his words. Yilanyou was shocked and immediately put out his hand around longtianqi''s neck: "Tianqi, what are you doing?"


    "Take you back to your room and let you sleep."

 Chapter 3987

    The quilt is covered on the body and the people are wrapped tightly. Long Tianqi nodded contentedly and said, "go to sleep, I''ll go to Xiangyang room."


    "All right." Yilanyou saw that longtianqi had no choice but to reply with a voice: "don''t forget to let Xiangyang take the medicine. Zhang Ya said this is an improved version. It can last for three months without accident, but she still needs to check it regularly."


    "Good." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "One more thing." Yilanyou sighed and said, "Zhang Ya said that YaYa has been asking about the Wang family since she attended the small party held by Qianqian and Xiaofeng two days ago."


    "The Wangs?" Dragon Tianqi slightly frowned and then shook his head helplessly: "Qianqian."


    "Well." Ilanyou nodded his head and said, "I think it''s because we are so nervous that it affects the children."


    "Go to bed first. I''ll talk to her." Long Tianqi smiled and said softly, "Qianqian is very similar to Vera."


    "Yes." Ilan you also seemed to recall something like a sweet smile: "Apocalypse, I am really happy now."


    "Me too." Long Tianqi kisses Yi Lanyou''s forehead and says, "sleep."


    "Well..." Ilan you slowly closed his eyes, and the sleepiness came.


    Listen to ilanyou''s breathing steady, dragon Tianqi once again fell a kiss on ilanyou''s forehead and murmured, "thank you for making me so happy."


    After coming out of the master bedroom, long Tianqi walked straight to Shen Xiangyang''s room, but stopped at the corner of the stairs, glanced at the corner casually and said, "come out."


    There was no sound in the quiet night.


    "Do you come out by yourself, or do I carry you out?" There was a little anger in longtianqi''s tone.


    At this moment, a cerebellar bag melon finally came out from the corner, smiled at long Tianqi and said, "Daddy" ¡« "


    " Long Tianqi looks at the person coming out, his eyes are slightly heavy.


    "Why hasn''t dad slept? Did you just come back? "


    "Qianqian." Long Tianqi went to her and half crouched down and said, "I know you are checking the Wang family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing that, Qianqian shrinks her neck.


    Oh, it''s exposed


    "Daddy and mummy are really upset about the Wang family recently, but it''s only for adults." Long Tianqi looked at Qianqian''s eyes and said, "Daddy didn''t think you were small, so he didn''t tell you, but he thought it wasn''t enough to affect your happy and carefree life."


    "But I want to help daddy and mummy..." Qian Qian said, sipping her lips.


    "I know." Long Tianqi put out his hand to tidy up Qianqian''s nightdress and said, "your mommy has always said that Qianqian is the most lovely and kind-hearted child, and we all love you very much."


    "I love daddy and Mommy, too." Qian Qian said.


    "Your mommy and I hope you and Xiao Feng can grow up happily and have a happy childhood." Long Tianqi looked at Qianqian''s eyes and said, "if you want to know about the Wang family, we can tell you that you can ask us anything you want to know. We must know nothing."


    "Really?" As soon as Qianqian''s eyes brightened, she immediately reached out her tail finger and said, "pull the hook!"


    "Well, Lago." Long Tianqi reaches out his finger and hooks it with Qianqian''s tail finger.


    "Daddy, can you tell me?" Qian Qian asked.


    "Yes, but not now." Long Tianqi reached out and rubbed Qianqian''s head and said, "it''s very late now. You need to go back to your room to sleep."


    "Tut." Qianqian Tut, drooping her shoulders a little unhappy, said: "Daddy is too cunning, if Mommy, she will tell me immediately!"


    "Because Daddy and mummy are different, they can give you different love from Xiaofeng." Dragon Tianqi picks up Qianqian.


    "Ah!" Qianqian exclaimed and circled around longtianqi''s neck, sticking to longtianqi''s cheek, saying, "Dad is more cunning than me!"


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi smiled and said, "take you back to your room to sleep."


    "Hum ~" Qianqian humed, holding longtianqi''s neck and sending herself back to the room.


    To Qian Qian cover the quilt, long Tianqi said: "Qian Qian lovely, daddy than promised you things must be done, now you sleep well, OK?"


    "Daddy, how do you know that I''m looking into the Wang family?" Qian Qian asked.


    "Your mommy told me." "Qianqian, we are very happy to have such a smart baby daughter," said long Tianqi


    "That''s ~," Qianqian said with a smug groan, "I''ve taught myself the whole primary school curriculum."


    "But Qianqian." "There must be no second time tonight," said long Tianqi


    "Well..." Qianqian nuzui, some do not want to look.


    "You don''t want me and your mommy to avoid you no matter what they do." Said long Tianqi."OK..." Qianqian had to nod her head and then turn her eyes and say, "Daddy, can that little Maple do?"


    "Instructing my brother to do such a thing is not what a good sister should do." Said long Tianqi.


    "Tut." Qianqian Tut, pull up the quilt and cover the whole head.


    "Qianqian." See Qian Qian some unhappy, long Tianqi will be pulled down the quilt, showing Qian Qian''s head, and then tucked in again: "Daddy promised you, this week when you go to your father-in-law, you must find a time to tell you everything, OK?"


    "Well." Qian Qian nodded, yawned and said, "Daddy, I''m sleepy."


    "Sleep." Long Tianqi gently patted Qianqian and said, "Daddy is here with you."


    "Well." Qian Qian answered vaguely, and gradually fell asleep.


    Listening to Qianqian''s breathing sound, long Tianqi took back his hand, turned off the light in Qianqian''s room, and then walked out of Qianqian''s room to Shen Xiangyang''s bedroom.


    Shen Xiangyang is still in a coma. His blood has been cleaned and his clothes have been changed.


    Looking at Shen Xiangyang, long Tianqi sighed.


    He still remembers when he first met Shen Xiangyang, so a little boy was about the same size as Xiao Feng and Qian Qian. He looked at him timidly, with big eyes and watery water.


    Now, Shen Xiangyang is so big. He is 14 years old.


    A little adult.


    After quietly moving a chair, long Tianqi put the chair beside the bed and sat down.


    After about ten minutes, Shen Xiangyang sobbed and woke up from a coma.


    "Xiangyang." A light call from the dragon.

 Chapter 3988

    "Uncle..." Shen Xiangyang opened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him.


    It''s a little fuzzy, but I can barely recognize it from the figure and voice. The person sitting next to me is the Dragon apocalypse.


    Memories flooded into her mind, and she recalled them all at once.


    Gao Feifei was kidnapped. The man kicked her. He couldn''t help himself I ate chocolate.


    That chocolate candy is really delicious.


    But


    Shen Xiangyang''s eyes moved. She remembered that Gao Feifei was trembling in her arms. She said she was afraid.


    Shen Xiangyang''s eyes are a little lonely.


    Goffie was afraid to see her monster.


    "Xiangyang, eat this." Long Tianqi handed her the medicine, poured the water and repeated the instruction that Yi Lanyou heard from Zhang Ya.


    "Thank you." After taking the water cup, Shen Xiangyang said thanks and took the medicine.


    "Have a sleep." Said long Tianqi.


    "Uncle, what about the girl with me?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "She fainted. Your aunt youyou arranged for her to stay in the next room. It''s estimated that she won''t wake up until tomorrow morning." "Do you want to see her?" asked long Tianqi


    "No." Shen Xiangyang shook his head.


    Shen Xiangyang doesn''t want to appear in front of Gao Feifei or let Gao Feifei see himself.


    "Then take a rest." After taking Shen Xiangyang''s water cup, long Tianqi comforted him and left Shen Xiangyang''s room. He moved his shoulders and neck for a while, and let out a long breath.


    Next, he should go to his study and finish the unfinished work. I hope he can finish it before dawn, so that he can have a chance to sleep for two hours.


    Watching dragon Tianqi leave, the door is closed, Shen Xiangyang is lying in bed but can''t sleep well. As soon as he closes his eyes, he sees another self.


    Bloodthirsty, cruel, killing without blinking.


    Xiangyang! Don''t do this I''m afraid Xiangyang, would you mind not killing I''m afraid


    suddenly open his eyes, Shen Xiangyang burst into a cold sweat.


    Unconsciously, it was already dawn, and there was no more meaning to sleep. Shen Xiangyang got up to take a shower, washed away the cold sweat, and changed into a dry clothes, so he felt the headache.


    Looking in the mirror, I found that I was pale and looked terrible.


    The brain is not clear, walking is light.


    He raised his hand and touched his face. Shen Xiangyang shook his head but failed to get rid of the discomfort.


    Coming out of the bedroom, holding the stairs, he reached the restaurant door and rushed to a man.


    "Xiangyang! You scared me to death! " Jiang mengshuang holds Shen Xiangyang tightly, with a cry in his voice: "I''m so afraid..."


    Xiangyang! Don''t do this I''m afraid Xiangyang, would you mind not killing I''m afraid


    the memories in his mind are recalled again. Shen Xiangyang''s body is slightly stiff, and there is a painful struggle in his eyes. Then he raises his hand and pats the back of Jiang Meng''s pair and says, "it''s OK, isn''t it good, both of them, you let go first, I can''t breathe."


    "Well." Jiang Meng nodded and then let go. "I was sent back early last night. I don''t know what happened to you. Later I heard that you came back. I want to see you, but I''m afraid that it will affect your rest."


    "It''s OK. It''s all over." Shen Xiangyang raised a reluctant smile around his mouth.


    "Xiangyang, are you really OK? You look so ugly. " Jiang Meng looks at Shen Xiangyang nervously and says, "you don''t want to go back to sleep anymore. I don''t think you are right."


    "I''m fine." Shen Xiangyang shook his head and said, "I have an exam today."


    "What are you going to do after all this?" Jiang mengshuang said, "you''d better go back to sleep."


    "I''m really fine." Shen Xiangyang gave Jiang Meng a comforting smile, and then said, "I''m hungry. Let''s have breakfast with me first."


    "All right." Jiang Meng, holding Shen Xiangyang''s arm, helped her to the dining table and said, "last night, I called Gao Fei and told him that Feifei''s remedial class was too late. I didn''t understand several questions all the time, so I just came back with us in our car."


    "Thanks to Gao Fei, the man is a little absent-minded." Jiang mengshuang said: "there is no doubt, only that if Fifi gives us trouble, let me repair her, not to mention the feelings."


    "Ha ha." Shen Xiangyang chuckled and said, "today Gao Feifei may not be able to go to school."


    "It''s OK. I''ll help Fifi and the teacher take a leave after I get to school this morning." Said Jiang mengshuang.


    "Well." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Xiangyang, if you are really uncomfortable, otherwise Don''t go today. " "It''s just an exam," Jiang Meng said hesitantly


    "It''s OK. I promised Yu Jiajia." Shen Xiangyang tried to bear the uncomfortable feeling and ate most of the bowl of porridge. Then he looked up and said, "I will come back after the test.""What time do you finish the exam?" Asked Jiang Meng.


    "It''s normal after school." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Well, I''ll go to the high school to find you after school." Jiang Meng nodded and said, "shall we come back together and use me to accompany you for lunch at noon?"


    "No, I guess it''s just a bit cold. It''s not as serious as you think." Shen Xiangyang smiled and said, "don''t worry."


    "Don''t force yourself to come back if you can''t," said Jiang Meng.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded and asked, "how about your aunt and uncle?"


    "The Dragon Master is still sleeping in his study. It''s said that he just went to bed at dawn. He told the servant not to call him for breakfast, but not to disturb his mother and Qianqian. It''s estimated that he stayed up late." Jiang mengshuang said, "Xiao Feng ate it early. Now I don''t know where to play."


    "Oh, that''s it." Shen Xiangyang took another mouthful of porridge before putting the spoon down: "I''m full."


    "That''s it?" Jiang mengshuang hesitated and asked, looking at the half bowl of porridge and the motionless dessert.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded.


    "Take two more apples, anyway. You don''t have a good appetite. It''s nice to smell them." Jiang mengshuang takes two red apples from the fruit basket of the dining table and hands them to Shen Xiangyang: "this color looks comfortable."


    "Thank you." Shen Xiangyang said thanks with a smile and then went out of the longzhai with Jiang mengshuang and took a bus to the affiliated middle school.


    After getting on the bus, Shen Xiangyang soon fell asleep on the shoulders of Jiang mengshuang. Until the door of the affiliated middle school, Jiang mengshuang woke up Shen Xiangyang. After Shen Xiangyang got off the bus, he waved his fist and said, "come on for the exam"


    "HMM." Shen Xiangyang smiled and went to the teaching building.

 Chapter 3989

    "I said, what''s the matter with Shen Xiangyang?"


    "I don''t know. It''s weird."


    "I''ve heard that she''s been sleeping on the table all morning."


    "Yes, I was in an examination room with her. She fell asleep soon after the roll of paper was sent out."


    "The whole man looked very pale, white, and walked very slowly."


    "Are you ill?"


    "It looks like this. It''s quite serious."


    "Ah, I thought Shen Xiangyang would be the first to graduate in a row. Now it seems The first is to change people! "


    "It''s hard to say, after all, she is Shen Xiangyang, a genius!"


    "Even a genius who turns in a blank paper will get a score of 0!"


    "This is..."


    "Who is the first one this time? Will it be Yu Jiajia


    "Ha ha, the second year old is going to turn over"


    "ha ha."


    "You still care about this?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "I just want to know if I can get into the key class even if the genius hand in the blank papers!"


    "Yes! This month''s exam results are related to the number of key classes in the second half of the year! "


    "What do you think? She''s a genius. Even if she fails in one exam, the school will give her preferential treatment."


    "Genius is different from us mortals."


    "No, forget about her. Think about the exam this afternoon!"


    "Yes..." Everyone sighed, which brought the topic back to the examination.


    Across a table, Yu Jiajia was more and more angry: "what''s the matter with Shen Xiangyang? Yesterday, I told her not to get sick! "


    "Jiajia, it''s not her wish to be ill, so don''t be angry." Xiaolin said helplessly, "but it''s not an examination room. I don''t know how she is now."


    "Which examination hall is Shen Xiangyang in?" Qin Hao asked.


    "It''s like exam B." Xiaolin said, "go and see her later."


    "What''s good for you." "I must win this time!" Yu Jiajia said with a snort


    "It seems that I didn''t see her coming to the canteen for lunch today." Gao Fei looked up and said, "I remember Xiaolei was from exam B, and others..."


    "There it is!" Qin Hao pointed to the boy who was chatting with people nearby.


    "I''ll ask." Goofy got up and walked quickly.


    "What can I ask you?" Yu Jiajia snorted and scooped out a mouthful of soup with a spoon, but her eyes couldn''t help glancing in the direction of Gaofei. Seeing that Gaofei didn''t come back for a long time, she couldn''t help muttering: "a little thing needs to be asked for such a long time, can this fool do it?"


    "Jiajia..." Xiaolin can only shake her head helplessly.


    Mingming Yu Jiajia is worried about Shen Xiangyang, but this mouth


    Gao Fei came back with a dignified look and sat down and said, "it''s true that the goddess is ill."


    "Nonsense, so many people are saying that there can still be false?" Yu Jiajia said, "let''s ask her if she has eaten or not, why she didn''t come to the canteen and didn''t need to buy something for her to send to!"! I''m stupid. I can''t find the point when I ask you something! "


    "You need to buy something to send to Shen Xiangyang." Qin Hao joked.


    "I......" Yu Jiajia choked and blushed: "I asked for Xiaolin."


    ¡°£¿£¿¡± Xiaolin blinks, her face is dazed.


    "Go ahead, go ahead." Yu Jiajia shifts the topic and urges.


    "The goddess didn''t eat. It''s said that she had been lying in the classroom since she collected the papers. She turned white in the morning. She seemed to have a fever when she was about to have a lunch break. It''s not very good."


    "Now what? Do you want to talk to the teacher? " Xiaolin asked.


    "I don''t think it''s useful. I heard that the invigilator also advised her to go back to have a rest. She said that she could contact the school to arrange a make-up exam for her. She refused in public and said that she had any agreement with anyone..." Goofy touched his chin: "what''s the deal? With whom? "


    "What kind of test will you take when you are ill like this, this fool?" Yu Jiajia sips her lips and says, "it''s important to make a contract."


    "What now?" Qin Hao asked.


    "Really! The trouble is dead. " Yu Jiajia frowned impatiently and said: "Xiaolin, you go to buy a bowl of rice porridge and pack it up. Let the aunt in the canteen add some salt in it. Go to the infirmary with Qin Hao to buy the medicine for reducing fever. Go by the way to buy two bottles of mineral water from the school canteen, one bottle of cold water at room temperature and one bottle of ice water at exam B."


    "Good." Everyone should split up.


    "It''s not easy." Yu Jiajia got up with a groan and took all the plates that we had eaten to the recycling place. Then she went to the direction of the teaching building.


    Just walked to the entrance of B examination hall, Yu Jiajia heard the conversation. It seems that she didn''t expect someone would come here at this time. The owner of the voice didn''t deliberately lower his voice. Standing at the entrance, Yu Jiajia listened carefully."Shen Xiangyang, I don''t want this. I really don''t want it."


    Yu Jiajia''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. The voice is familiar to her ears.


    "Chen Shanshan, I have nothing to say to you. Go to the police if you have anything to say." Shen Xiangyang''s eyelids were furrowed, and his cheeks were flushed with unnatural redness.


    "No way! I''m only fourteen! I have no father, I have only one mother. My mother needs me. I can''t have an accident! " Chen Shanshan immediately said: "I admit that I told Tian Ge that you and Gao Feifei would go to the library to study every day, but But the kidnapping has nothing to do with me! "


    ¡°£¡¡± Standing at the door of the classroom, Yu Jiajia subconsciously covers her mouth and doesn''t let herself shout.


    Kidnapping!


    This seems to be a word that can only be seen in movies and novels. How could it


    No wonder Shen Xiangyang looks so bad. Did she go through such terrible things yesterday?


    Yu Jiajia can''t imagine how vulnerable Shen Xiangyang is under the weak voice.


    As soon as she thought of that, even though Shen Xiangyang was in such a situation, she would drag her sick body to participate in the monthly exam to attend the appointment, which made Yu Jiajia feel uncomfortable.


    His face was full of shame.


    "Chen Shanshan, I know you hate me, and I know you have done a lot of things behind my back all the time." Shen Xiangyang felt dizzy and his ears were buzzing. He looked up to see Chen Shanshan''s face and felt his vision blurred.


    Chest is stuffy, even breathing is not smooth.


    She is really sick.


    "But..." Taking a breath, Shen Xiangyang said, "you should never involve innocent people."


    "Innocent? Who is innocent? " Chen Shanshan asked, "Gao Feifei? He he, Shen Xiangyang, don''t you know


    "What?"


    "Brother Tian was originally called to deal with Gao Feifei. You are the innocent person if you want to say that you are innocent!"

 Chapter 3990

    Chen Shanshan looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "you are the one who is involved by Gao Feifei. You are only found because you are bored with Gao Feifei every day and you just have money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang was stunned at the sound, which she didn''t think about.


    "Shen Xiangyang, I admit that I disclosed the whereabouts of you and Gao Feifei to Tian Ge, but I also told you the positions of Tian Ge and Gao Feifei. We are even." Chen Shanshan said: "and I also told you not to go. You are determined to go. Even if something goes wrong, you should not blame me."


    At this point, Chen Shanshan seems to have found a reasonable reason. Her eyes are bright and her voice is full: "I tell you, no matter what you say to the police, I won''t admit it."


    "You have my call record in your mobile phone, but it''s the record I told you about goffi''s whereabouts. No one can prove what I threatened you, no one can!" Chen Shanshan said, "you have no evidence, right! You have no proof! "


    "It''s nothing to do with me, yes, it''s nothing to do with me!" Chen Shanshan''s tone became more and more crazy, and his eyes became strange when he looked at Shen Xiangyang: "blame yourself! I blame you for getting close to that goffi. You are tied up by her. It has nothing to do with me! "


    "Chen Shanshan, you are crazy." Shen Xiangyang looked at Chen Shanshan and said.


    "I didn''t!" Chen Shanshan denied, "I''m sober. Shen Xiangyang, you can''t cheat me. I tell you, no one can harm me!"! I have no father. I have only my mother. My mother has only me. No one can harm me No one can You can''t hurt me without proof! "


    At this time, a voice came from the door, let Chen Shanshan a spirit.


    there is my call record in your mobile phone, but it''s the record that I told you the whereabouts of Gao Feifei. No one can prove what I threatened you, no one can! You have no proof, right! You have no proof!Holding her mobile phone, Yu Jiajia walked into the classroom and asked coldly, "Chen Shanshan, is this evidence?"


    "Yu Jiajia!" Chen Shanshan''s heart suddenly mentioned the voice inside the eyes, the moment came out of a cold sweat, her eyes were staring round, Lengleng Leng looked at Yu Jiajia.


    How could it be her!


    How can someone come here at this time?


    "Chen Shanshan, you are selfish and good at calculating behind your back." Yu Jiajia holds her mobile phone and walks to Chen Shanshan step by step: "you deserve all the results, you deserve it!"


    "Why do you say that! What do you know! " Chen Shanshan''s face changed when Yu Jiajia said: "give me your cell phone! Give it to me! "


    Chen Shanshan, who is in the period of changing voice, now has a sharp and harsh voice, just like the sound scraped from the blackboard with her fingernails.


    Seeing that Yu Jiajia didn''t want to delete it, Chen Shanshan would reach for her mobile phone.


    "Chen Shanshan, if you dare to go further, I will press the send button! I guarantee everyone in the class! " Yu Jiajia threatened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Yu Jiajia''s words, Chen Shanshan was stunned at the spot, staring straight at Yu Jiajia''s mobile phone, and her mouth was not willing to close tightly.


    She was so careless that she would do such an careless thing if her mood didn''t stop. Yu Jiajia grasped the handle.


    After all, it''s Shen Xiangyang''s fault!


    I have apologized and explained the reason why she still wanted to hold on to me and tell the police!


    This Shen Xiangyang is too much. Does he have to die to be willing?


    How vicious!


    And this Yu Jiajia


    Meddlesome Yu Jiajia! She deserves to be the second child of ten thousand years old. Her mind is vicious.


    It turns out that Yu Jiajia is the one who can''t see Shen Xiangyang in the class?


    Now, look at the wind direction is not right, actually set up their own!


    "Yu Jiajia, I won''t admit it. You set me up on purpose!" Chen Shanshan said, raising her neck.


    "I''m not interested in whether you admit it or not. You can tell the police that." Yu Jiajia gave a cold snort.


    "You!" Chen Shanshan wanted to come forward in a hurry.


    "If you dare to come here, I will send it!" Yu Jiajia immediately warned: "Chen Shanshan, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Once I send it out, whether you are 14 years old or crazy or not, whether the police can control you, the first step is to let your reputation thoroughly stink and rot in the affiliated middle school. With the kind of things you did before, you will surely die under the pressure of public opinion!"


    "Yu Jiajia, why are you so vicious! You want campus violence! " Chen Shanshan''s eyes widened.


    "Find out, it''s you who have been violent on campus Shen Xiangyang!" Yu Jiajia turned a white eye.


    The more rioters in campus violence, the more they like to pack themselves on the victims of campus violence, but from the beginning to the end, they are all demons holding knives and hurling them at others.


    It''s disgusting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Shanshan bit her teeth. This time, she didn''t deny it.


    "Chen Shanshan, I know you are a single parent family, and I know that you are unhappy with you, but are you fair to impose these grievances on Shen Xiangyang?" Asked Yu Jiajia."Fair? You talk to me about fairness? " Chen Shanshan listens to Yu Jiajia''s words and suddenly laughs: "you tell me, what! damn it! Call it fairness! "


    Chen Shanshan smiled and cried: "Yu Jiajia, you are not qualified to mention these two words to me. No one is qualified!"


    Has she suffered less injustice from her childhood?


    My father died in a car accident due to fatigue driving. It was clear that both parties were responsible, but the other side only paid a small amount of money. Before she and her mother saw the money, she was divided up by her aunt and uncle.


    The two families also fight in their father''s hall because they think the other side has taken too much.


    Is that fair?


    For so many years, her mother worked hard to work and made money. She wanted to improve her mother''s and daughter''s life, but her aunt and uncle extorted, blackmailed and even robbed her in the name of caring for the elderly.


    Is that fair?


    She and her mother didn''t hope for life, didn''t work hard, didn''t live in ignorance, and what did their mother and daughter get?


    It''s like she never asked Chen Mu where she went that night and why she didn''t come back all night.


    She will never let Chen''s mother know about it.


    Her mother has suffered too much and is very vulnerable.


    Chen Shanshan knows that her mother can''t bear any more pressure.


    If mom knows about it, it''s broken, it''s broken.


    She has no family in the world.


    She has nothing.


    "Then you shouldn''t vent your resentment on Shen Xiangyang!" "She is innocent," Yu said


    "Then tell me!" Chen Shanshan sobbed, looked at Yu Jiajia and asked, "who should I hate?"

 Chapter 3991

    "Who can I hate?" Chen Shanshan''s eyes fell from Yu Jiajia''s face to Shen Xiangyang''s: "Shen Xiangyang, I hate you, I hate that there has never been you in the world!"


    "I didn''t have a father when I was young. I know I''m not as good as others, but I also believe that if I work hard, I can take my mother to live a good life one day." Chen Shanshan''s eyes fixed on Shen Xiangyang: "but you appear, your existence breaks all my beliefs, all my fantasies."


    "My hard work is worthless in front of you. Everything I desire is a matter of course in your eyes. You will always live on top. Every time I look at you, I think my life is a joke!"


    Chen Shanshan''s words are like tearing away the introverted shyness she always showed in the past. At this time, she is so hysterical. The hatred and madness in her eyes are not covered up, like a burning fire, trying to swallow everything.


    Looking at such Chen Shanshan, Shen Xiangyang was stunned.


    "Yu Jiajia, don''t you hate her?" Chen Shanshan looked at Yu Jiajia again: "do you dare to say that you are not envious of her at all? Don''t I try? Don''t you work hard? Everyone in this school is working hard, everyone is redoubling their efforts, but can anyone surpass Shen Xiangyang? "


    "Why? Because she''s going to give birth? " Chen Shanshan cried and laughed: "you tell me justice, you tell me, what is justice? Who in the world is fair to me? "


    "The world is not fair to you, so you will not be fair to Shen Xiangyang?" Yu Jiajia said: "your bandit''s thinking is really unique. The world is not fair. You go against the world. You are so fierce that you step on all the rules under your feet. Then I will be your cow. I will admire you in my heart, but now."


    "I look down on you Chen Shanshan," Yu Jiajia said in a cold voice


    "Ha ha." Chen Shanshan said with a sneer, "I''m poor, and I''m not good at my grades, so no one looks down on me, and you''re the only one."


    "To be clear, I don''t look down on you because you are poor or not because of your poor performance, but because you are a rotten person. You make me sick at a glance!" "Chen Shanshan, after all, you are jealous of Shen Xiangyang," Yu said


    "You hate Shen Xiangyang so much because you are not Shen Xiangyang." Yu Jiajia said, "as I told you before, Shen Xiangyang will never be Chen Shanshan, you can never be Shen Xiangyang in this life! You two are so different! "


    After a pause, Yu Jiajia curled her lips and said, "it''s an insult to Shen Xiangyang to put your two names together!"


    "You!" Chen Shanshan wants to come forward, but she is afraid of Yu Jiajia''s mobile phone. She can only stare at Yu Jiajia angrily.


    "Yu Jiajia." Shen Xiangyang finally spoke.


    "I''m here, you don''t have to be afraid." Yu Jiajia snorted and said, "she dare not to do anything to you!"


    "I know." Shen Xiangyang hooks the corner of her mouth. She knows that Yu Jiajia''s mouth is only a little bit broken: "you delete the recording in the mobile phone."


    "What?" Yu Jiajia is stunned, and Chen Shanshan is also stunned to see Shen Xiangyang.


    "Deleted the recording." Shen Xiangyang took a breath, looked at Chen Shanshan and said, "Chen Shanshan, I will think this has not happened. Go."


    "Hello! Shen Xiangyang! You don''t want to be such a nice old man, do you? " Yu Jiajia immediately frowned and said, "even if you do, she will not appreciate you."


    "Yes, even if you do, I won''t thank you." Chen Shanshan squeezed her fist and said.


    "I don''t need your gratitude, I just need you to stay away from me." Shen Xiangyang said, "in this life, I''ve been treated as a stranger, so have I."


    "You go." Shen Xiangyang looks at Chen Shanshan.


    don''t So Look at me


    Chen Shanshan clenched her teeth and met Shen Xiangyang''s eyes.


    Shen Xiangyang''s eyes are filled with disgust, indifference and an indefinable emotion.


    Under such eyes, Chen Shanshan felt that there were thousands of ants crawling over her body, biting her mercilessly.


    This feeling is driving her crazy.


    Her body was trembling slightly, her face was blue and white for a while, her eyes were already a little lax, and her invisible fear covered her.


    Don''t look at me!


    Chen Shanshan wants to shout, but she can''t say a word, and her teeth are shaking.


    "Really..." When Yu Jiajia saw Shen Xiangyang, she didn''t pursue him. She couldn''t say anything more. She could only delete the recording, and then turned the mobile screen toward Chen Shanshan: "yes, I did."


    Seeing that Yu Jiajia''s mobile phone has indeed deleted the recording, Chen Shanshan just breathed a sigh of relief. She wanted to see Shen Xiangyang again, but she really dared not look at Shen Xiangyang directly. At last, she could only run away without looking back.


    Just out of the door, she bumped into Xiaolin, who came to deliver porridge, and almost knocked over the packed porridge.Without stopping, Chen Shanshan escaped like this.


    "Hello!" Xiaolin looks at Chen Shanshan''s back and frowns, "what''s wrong with this Chen Shanshan! Really... "


    In the classroom, Shen Xiangyang finally couldn''t hold up, leaning sideways.


    "That''s true!" Yu Jiajia immediately took Shen Xiangyang''s body and let her lean on her arms. Her mouth could not help murmuring: "what can I do Bad people... "


    On Shen Xiangyang''s Scarlet cheek, Yu Jiajia''s eyes are full of worry.


    "Hoo..." Shen Xiangyang gasped and murmured, "I''m ok..."


    "I see. I can''t die." "I don''t understand why you should let go of that Chen Shanshan, such a person..." said Yu Jiajia


    "She''s right about one thing." Shen Xiangyang''s voice is weak: "she is only 14 years old, and these evidences can''t do anything to her, but..."


    After a breath, Shen Xiangyang continued: "she can''t be fourteen forever..."


    At this time, Xiaolin came into the classroom door and was about to complain about what had just happened when she saw Shen Xiangyang''s face was red and terrible. She said with a fright, "my God! How does Shen Xiangyang''s face become so red? "


    "Xiaolin, let her eat first." Yu Jiajia said, "I''ll wait for Gao Fei to come back. There''s something in their stomach that can take medicine."


    "Well." Xiaolin answered and immediately opened the packed porridge bowl and put it beside the table. She scooped a spoon with a small spoon and said, "Xiangyang, before you eat a little, salt may not be so delicious."


    "I''ll do it myself." Shen Xiangyang raised his hand and took the spoon from Xiaolin. After saying thanks, he took a few bites.


    At the beginning, Shen Xiangyang almost didn''t vomit.


    In recent years, she seldom gets sick. Occasionally, she also eats the sick meal made by ilanyou himself. The nutrition is balanced, the taste is good, and it''s very appetizing. When she eats, she doesn''t feel any pain at all. She also feels that she can eat more.


    But this porridge


    To be honest, the canteen of the school has a big pot of porridge, which is not so good originally, but also added a spoonful of salt.


    Even though Shen Xiangyang''s appetite is not good and his taste is numb, he still eats salty, bitter and bitter food.


    At the thought of this is a little thought of Yu Jiajia, and there is an exam in the afternoon, Shen Xiangyang still frowns and swallows the small bowl.


    "It''s true. Is goofy a snail?" Seeing Shen Xiangyang''s bad complexion, Yu Jiajia frowned all the time and said, "how long have you been buying some medicine? Do two big boys climb on foot? Can''t run? I don''t know what to expect from them! "

 Chapter 592

    "Don''t engage in such a trick that pupils can only play." Ilanyou''s arms encircled his chest: "it''s a big man. I''m ashamed of you."


    Yilanyou''s sarcasm has changed many people''s faces. The eldest miss of Yijia is too arrogant!


    "Miss eyda, no matter what our purpose is, your two friends have been in contact with and even quarreled with each other before the death of the deceased. However, they are the most suspected."


    "Talk with a little brain." Ilan raised his chin slightly: "on the contrary, they should be the least suspect, right? Quarrel with others first, turn around and murder others? Can you do it? "


    "Then they are also suspected. They are motivated to kill." A middle-aged man on the left said: "there is a conflict of interest is a motive to kill."


    "Then everyone here has a motive to kill." "Everyone came to Huo Dao Shen''s last sword," said Yilan youlenghum. "I mean, this is the beginning of a mass killing?" After a pause, yilanyou looked at the past one by one: "each of you is suspected. Why do you put on a high attitude to question my people?"


    "You!" Seeing yilanyou''s stupefaction is to drag everyone into the water. Many people start to get angry with her three inch tongue. How can this person say that?


    "Ha ha." Tang Xuan chuckled. The muddy water, ilanyou, was very beautiful.


    "Then it can be said that the murderer may also be Miss Yi." A female guest choked.


    "Just be happy." Ilan you gave each other a look of "are you a silly fork".


    The girl wanted to fight ilanyou, but she waved her fist on a cotton ball, which made her face a bit hung: "Miss Yi said as if she knew someone. Who knows if you are deliberately confusing the audience? Who can guarantee that Miss Yi won''t deliberately eliminate her dissident? Who can guarantee that Miss Yi isn''t the murderer?" After that, it seemed that he was afraid of longtianqi and Sven testifying again and said deliberately, "you are the apprentice of longchushen, and Longshi naturally protects you."


    Hearing the girl''s words, long Tianqi frowned without trace. These people obviously intended to target yilanyou, and his testimony was also planned as a "guard". That''s enough.


    "That''s not the guarantee of Long''s?" Tang Xuan sneers.


    "I can vouch for it." Han Jinxiang naturally wants to protect his master.


    "I guarantee the Tang family." Tang Xuanli has arms around his chest and a sneer on his face.


    "I guarantee you." Lu Xinting also believes that ilanyou and her two good friends, especially Tu Xiaofei, helped her in the morning.


    "My white family guarantees." Qiu Wu''s eyes are cold. Whoever is aiming at ilanyou is aiming at him.


    "I guarantee you." Wan Xingke, who was still hiding in the middle of the crowd, couldn''t stay. She still enjoyed ilanyou. So many people bullied her classmates one by one and didn''t ask her and her brother if they would agree.


    Wan Xinghao looks at Zhang Ya, who is not very good. He frowns a little. He is used to dead people and has a lot of blood on his hands. But Zhang Ya I''m afraid I''m scared.


    Ilanyou saw that the two brothers and sisters had come out, and her mouth was hooked. She thought about when they would hide. Yesterday, she saw two figures faintly.


    "My yuan family guarantees." Yuan Songhan said.


    "My family guarantees." More than half of the seven families guarantee the people. Yihaofeng knows that these people can''t help yilanyou. In this case, he might as well take the opportunity to set up a better image. Although he hates yilanyou, he is clearly yilanyou''s uncle.


    "My Kong Family guarantees." Kong Xian''s Ci was originally intended to be popular, but six of the seven families jumped out to guarantee it. It seems that his silence is not the same thing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone, look at me. I''ll see you. Why are so many people protecting her? Damn it! Can''t you just let her go this time?


    Isn''t that a good chance wasted in vain? Some people put their hopes on the descendants of Chi Kitchen God who didn''t show up. They can compete with the disciples of long Kitchen God. Maybe only the descendants of Chi family


    "I promise." A crisp female voice came from behind.


    Looking back at the past, everyone saw a 16-7-year-old girl dressed in a white slim and knee length down jacket. She raised her hand and took off her hat. The snowflakes on the edge fell down. The white face was not outstanding, but the eyes were very clear and bright.


    With a little pride in her lower jaw, she looked across the crowd and stopped on the girl in the middle of the crowd, her eyes warm.


    "Xiaoman!" Ilanyou is shocked to see the girl. She rushes through the crowd and holds her arms tightly.


    "You you..." Wang Xiaoman hugged ilanyou with warm eyes: "sorry, I''m late."


    "It''s not late." Yilanyou held for a long time before releasing his hand and holding Wang Xiaoman''s cold face: "it''s frozen."


    "Not bad." Wang Xiaoman smiled and said, "this year, Kyoto said it''s the cold that hasn''t happened in 60 years. The temperature is not much higher than here." And when she got off the plane, there was not a big snowflake. It was not cold when it snowed this winter. When it was really cold, it was when it melted snow and ice. It was then wet and cold and tortured people."Xiaoman." Zhang Yayue came over to Wang Xiaoman: "long time no see."


    "Zhang Ya." Wang Xiaoman once again stretched out his arms and held Zhang Ya tightly.


    After embracing each other, the three people looked at each other and smiled, as if they were back in their senior year.


    "First lady." The young man beside Wang Xiaoman looked at ilanyou respectfully.


    "Brother Shen, it''s hard for you." Yilanyou smiled and nodded. Seeing Wang Xiaoman being taken care of so well, yilanyou was very happy.


    "That''s what I should do." Shen Fei nodded.


    Everyone was shocked at this. What''s the matter? For a long time, the descendants of the kitchen god were familiar with the lady of the nay family. Then they farted for such a long time!


    "Is it all right now?" Said the cold voice of dragon Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If the people did not speak, if they had dared to answer two words before, they would not have dared to utter a word now.


    "Let''s go and talk in my room first." Yilanyou pulls Wang Xiaoman and Zhang Ya to call Tu Xiaofei again, and four girls say with a smile that they go out of the dining room and up the stairs.


    Looking at ilanyou''s departure, he dared not to be stopped again. Huoteng asked people to watch the scene of the crime. He said as if considering all the people''s faces: "now, please go back to your room and have a rest. The guest staying outside would like to wait for the police to deal with later in the dining room."


    Huo Teng himself opened his mouth, and the people had to touch their noses and spread out. It was really hard and thankless. Maybe they were also stared at by the people of long family, Si family and seven families. This business was really a loss.


    At the scene, no one cared about the dead, and the two people from the same organization stood aside. Since they failed to drag Miss Yi into the water, they had to get rid of the relationship as soon as possible, so that the organization could not blame them.


    "Let''s go." Han Jinxiang looks at Tang Xuanli, who is stunned at the spot, and touches his shoulder.


    "Ah?" "What?" said Tang Xuan

 Chapter 1462

    "It''s quite possible that you can check the affairs of the four ancient families, and I''ll also stare at them." Said shobo.


    "Good." Lin xiaorou replied, "I''ll give it to you over there. In addition, please let your wife rely on it. I have to pay human resources to check it."


    "I know, honey, you''re working hard." Xiao Bo said softly.


    "Ah It''s all for you. " Said Lin xiaorou with a sigh.


    "It''s for the two of us." Xiao Bo chuckled, and the two said a few hard words before hanging up.


    After hanging up, Xiao Bo''s eyes sank, and Fang Yuan was also a useless thing.


    Looking back at Fang Lian''s threatening eyes in the daytime, Xiao Bo always felt that Fang Lian knew something, but what did she know?


    Shobo is not sure.


    It wasn''t until the next morning that Shaw knew what Fang Lian knew.


    In the morning, he got up at the usual time to change clothes and went downstairs for breakfast, but the maid in charge of this aspect did not appear.


    It was not until he was puzzled to find someone that he found the maid dead in the kitchen. Her eyes were round and her face was frightened. Her clothes were well splashed with blood, and her whole abdomen was cut open.


    I don''t know what internal organs are soaked in the nearby glassware. The smell of formalin comes from the glassware, which is disgusting.


    "Ouch..." Xiao Bo''s face was white. He turned around and vomited. But he couldn''t get anything out. He felt his stomach ache.


    "I began to feel sick and retch in the morning. Your health is very poor." Fang Lian''s voice said with a little laziness.


    "You..." Xiao Bo turns his head to look at Fang Lian, who is light in the clouds: "you Why did you kill her? "


    "Why do you think I killed it?" Fang Lian asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo can be sure that Fang Lian killed this man, but he has no evidence.


    "President Xiao, just remember that she died for you." Fang Lian pointed to the visceral vessel with a smile and said, "it''s her uterus, her ovaries and part of the delivery hose."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo''s face was coagulated, and finally he knew what the pity knew. A strong unease came and Xiao Bo''s whole body bristled.


    "It''s fair that she can''t let my sister have children, and I can''t let her have children?" Fang Lian asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo didn''t answer but felt that he was afraid of Fang Lian.


    "Xiao Bo, for the sake that my sister likes you so much, I''ll give you one last chance." Fang Lian said in a cold voice, "if you dare to hurt my sister a little more, I will make sure you are not as good as dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bo did not dare to speak, but looked at Fang Lian timidly.


    "It''s also for you. It''s what you should do to find a place to bury?" Fang Lian''s eyes become soft: "Yuanyuan should be getting up soon. She is too timid to see blood. You''d better hurry up." After a pause, Fang Yuan said, "by the way, Yuan Yuan said that she would like to have hot milk and sandwiches in the morning. You arrange someone to prepare them."


    With that, Fang Lian turns around and walks away step by step. Her steps are light and graceful, as if she just told Xiao Bo that Fang Yuan is going to get up and prepare breakfast.


    It seems that all his strength has been drained. Xiao Bo sits on the ground directly. After a while, Xiao Bo immediately calls to arrange his own heart to deal with the matter.


    All morning, Xiao Bo felt confused and his ears were buzzing.


    She knows. How does she know


    How could she know something so secret?


    Xiao Bo is not good at all.


    If this kind of thing is known, what about his affair with Lin xiaorou?


    Xiao Bo didn''t dare to think about it. Before that, he hoped Fang Lian would stay for another two days, so that Fang Yuan could get more useful information. As a result, Xiao Bo only hoped that Fang Lian would leave his home soon, far away!


    This kind of fear makes Xiao Bo in a trance all day. When he comes home at night, Xiao Bo''s heart is full of resistance.


    Seeing that Fang Yuan was the only one in the living room, Xiao Bo asked, "how about sister?"


    "Sister is gone." Fang Yuandu mouth a face of dissatisfaction: "sister went to Kyoto, said there is work to be busy."


    "Oh." All of a sudden, Xiao Bo was relieved, which made him feel relieved.


    "By the way, my husband." Fang Yuan thought of something and asked, "what about the maids at home? What''s that called? How about people? "


    "She resigned." "I''ll find you a new maid tomorrow," said Shaw


    "No, my sister found one." Fang Yuan said with a smile, "my sister is so considerate, isn''t she? This maid is much smarter than Duo Duo, and her movements are much more agile."


    Xiao Bo''s heart, which had just relaxed, suddenly came to his throat.At this time, I watched a maid come out of the kitchen and respectfully said, "Sir, madam, please have dinner."


    Look up. The maid looks at Xiao Bo.


    The maid''s eyes made Xiao Bo jump from the bottom of her feet to her scalp.


    This maid is definitely Fang Lian who keeps an eye on him at home


    Xiao Bo obviously felt that the future would not be so easy.


    This uneasiness enveloped him, making him dizzy in the dark.


    "Husband!" Fang Yuan exclaimed, and then with the help of the servant, she took Xiao Bo to the hospital.


    Outside the ward, Fang Yuan called and said, "I don''t know. My husband suddenly fainted. Elder sister, what do you say to do? "


    "Nothing." Fang Lian raised a smile that was almost ironic and said, "he will be OK."


    "Well, I hope so." Fang Yuan sighed and said, "sister, I think of you again."


    "Take care of yourself." Fang liandun said, "the maid I arranged for you is very important. I usually stay with her. If there is any difficulty, I will tell her that she is the one I trust, you know?"


    "Well, I see." Although Fang Yuan didn''t know why Fang Lian arranged like this, she nodded her head: "elder sister, you should take good care of yourself outside!"


    "Don''t worry." Fang Lian smiled and heard someone knock on the door and said, "I have something on my side. I''ll call you another day."


    "All right." Fang Yuan had to hang up.


    Fang Lian hung up and said, "come in."


    The door was pushed open. There were one master and one servant outside. The master was sitting in the wheelchair. His face was gloomy. The servant pushing the wheelchair behind him was worried and anxious. Neither of them looked very good.


    "You must help me with this!" The master said impatiently, "I can''t let that bitch step on my head."


    "Don''t be impatient." Fang Lian shows a mysterious smile.

 Chapter 2269

    "Count yourself, I don''t have time to waste with you!" Jiang Gu Wei said that he would attack Shen Fei''s temple with a fist.


    Shen Fei''s lower limbs did not change. His upper body dodged back. Then he grabbed Jiang Guwei''s throat. With a moment''s momentum, his whole body moved forward and he pressed Jiang Guwei on the chair.


    "If you have time, it''s not up to you." Yi Lan you sees form sneer to say: "it is what I say calculate."


    "You!" Jiang Guwei wanted to resist but found that his limbs did not listen again.


    His throat was strangled and his limbs were not obeyed. Jiang Guwei shouted angrily to jiu''er, "white hair, please listen to me!"


    Jiang Guwei''s line of sight was immediately attracted to Xiang jiuer.


    "I don''t care what magic you use! Even if you are a poison maker, dare to do this to me! I won''t let you go! " Jiang Guwei shouted, "let me go!"


    "Poison maker?" Mr. Wu looks at Xiang jiu''er and is she a demagogue?


    "What nonsense? If you are not good at it, just admit it! What are you talking about? " Xiang jiu''er didn''t speak, but Tu Xiaofei took the taunt to the full level: "no wonder the child started to lie when he was so young. Your family is not right at the top but crooked at the bottom! Lying is all heredity! Are you a poison maker? The novel is too much, the brain is broken, isn''t it! "


    Jiang''s father and Xiaoya''s mother nodded secretly, and they felt the same way.


    Mr. Wu''s eyes gradually sank, and he turned his eyes to ilanyou. Ilanyou is really hiding dragon and crouching tiger. It''s really not simple.


    In particular, Shen Fei''s just one move to lock his throat seems to be random, but it''s a familiar move at a glance. Ordinary people can''t do it without special training.


    Hearing Tu Xiaofei''s words, Xiang jiu''er shrugged innocently and sang a song in her heart: she didn''t know anything, she didn''t know anything ~


    "ah!" Jiang Gu Wei''s angry heart of swearing is all there.


    "Have you had enough noise? Let''s talk about it when we''ve had enough noise. " Yilanyou said, "do you want to be public or private?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Biting his teeth, Jiang Guwei knows that today he is being bullied by dogs. There is no way to resist.


    At present, we have to bear the humiliation.


    "Private what''s the matter?" Asked Jiang Guwei, suppressing his anger.


    "I''m used to being simple and rude, and I hate to use my brain. Since the master of the Jiang family is so straightforward, I''m not good at wriggling, so hurry up. " "One billion," said ilanyou


    "What!" Before Jiang Gu Wei could say it, Jiang Meng''s aunt screamed and even broke.


    That''s a billion!


    "What? Do you want to share some with master Jiang? " Ilan you looks at the woman with a lazy eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman immediately shut her mouth and made no more noise.


    "Elanyou, don''t go too far!" Jiang Guwei was shaking with rage.


    "Too much? Not too much... " Ilanyou raised her hand and looked at her manicured nails.


    "You are blackmail!" Cried Jiang Guwei.


    "It''s not the first time. You should have been used to it." Ilan you did not care smile: "no cash is OK, you can make an IOU."


    "You!" Jiang Guwei is totally unknown by Yilan Youqi. He has seen shameless people and never seen such shameless people.


    "What happened to me?" Ilanyou moves her eyes from her fingernails to Jiang Guwei''s face.


    "Hum." Jiang Guwei said with a cold snort, "what''s the matter with the preparation for the public?"


    "I''m in a bit of trouble when I''m public." Yilanyou said, "let''s call the police first. It''s said that the yuan family is bullying their classmates at school. The yuan family comes to the school to find trouble and has a strong attitude."


    "You are distorting the truth!" Jiang Gu Wei is shaking. Is he tough now? Is it bullying? He is the one who was bullied!


    "I haven''t finished yet." Yilanyou continued with a smile: "after informing the major newspaper reporters, I said that I would auction the first-hand materials of the master Jiang''s black materials. At last, I took you to the master Jiang''s house to chat with him and ask for a debt with a loan note of 100 million yuan. I was lucky enough to have a meal."


    "You!" Jiang Guwei didn''t know how to organize his own language. This Ilan you really pushed his nose and face: "I dream! I won''t write the IOU! "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t write. I''ll write it. Then you can sign it with a hand print." Yilanyou smiled and said: "the OEM fee will not be charged. You remember to leave a clear and visible fingerprint with your personal characteristics that can be recognized by the Jiang family leader at a glance, and the signature should be more serious."


    "You You... " Jiang Guwei felt his skull swell.


    "Mr. Wu, please lend me a pen and paper." Yilanyou looks at Mr. Wu and says.


    "Oh." Mr. Wu should take the pen and paper and hand it to ilanyou immediately. Jiang Guwei is very happy.


    "Wu! You are blind! Don''t you see what she''s doing? " Roared Jiang Guwei."Yes." Wu nodded and said, "you are negotiating."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei really has nothing to say, negotiation, who has ever seen people holding their necks to restrain action negotiation!


    "Don''t worry, soon." Yilanyou''s handwriting is beautiful and accurate, and the time and place are all clear. Then he said, "brother Shen Fei, please come here and sign a character with a fingerprint."


    "Yes." Shen Fei answered and took Jiang Guwei''s collar and pulled him to the table.


    "Elanyou, you don''t want to, you..." Before Jiang Guwei finished his words, he felt that his waist was held by a cold hard object. Even if he didn''t think about the outline, he knew that he was completely threatened now.


    Shen Fei looks at Jiang Guwei coldly. He uses a borrowed seat to block his movements.


    Yilanyou pushes the printing mud forward, and then asks with a smile: "master Jiang, can you write your own name?"


    Jiang Guwei glared at yilanyou for more than ten seconds before he reached out his thumb and pressed it on the ink pad and then on the note. Then he took up his pen and wrote down his name.


    After the action, Jiang Guwei felt that his body was completely restored to control, and the cold and hard touch between his waist was gradually away.


    At this time, Jiang Guwei grabbed the hand he wanted to take back from his waist and raised it directly above his head. He stared at yilanyou and asked, "yilanyou, it''s forbidden for the state to carry guns. If you know the law and break the law, you will be forced to write down a hundred million IOU, which will be invalid in terms of legal benefits! Ilanyou, wait for the prison meal! "


    Ilanyou looks at the look in Jiang Guwei''s eyes and sneers. He looks up at Shen Fei''s hand, which Jiang Guwei holds to death: "ha ha."


    Jiang Guwei looks at ilanyou''s expression, but he is a little surprised. He suddenly looks up and sees that he holds a stapler in his hand

 Chapter 2270

    His face has changed a few times. Jiang Guwei''s expression can''t be described as just wonderful.


    "Pooh ha ha ha ha, you''re going to laugh me to death." Tu Xiaofei''s rectus abdominis is in pain: "neuropathy! There are so many plays! "


    "Ha ha, if it''s just recorded, it can make headlines! Hahaha! " The tears of Xiang jiuer''s smile flowed.


    "Poop." Xiao Ya''s mother and Jiang Zhinan''s father couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang mengshuang and her little aunt are blushing, a sense of shame.


    "I want to ask you when the stapler has become a gun? What law does the state prohibit carrying staplers? " Yilanyou took a half step back, picked up the IOU on the table and shook it in front of Jiang Guwei and said: "for the sake of making me feel so happy, it''s cheaper for you, so private. You can get out of here. "


    "You!" Jiang Guwei listened to the laughter of the crowd and wished he could find a crack to drill in. As soon as he heard that yilanyou said he could go, he would leave immediately.


    "Let go." Shen Fei pulls his hand out of Jiang Guwei''s and stops him again when he sees Jiang Guwei going away.


    "How to be a dog? Didn''t you hear what your master said? Get out of the way Jiang Gu Wei scolded.


    "I just want to talk to you." Shen Fei''s voice was not so loud that only the two of them could hear him: "I will give you the bullet back if I have a chance. This position. "


    Shen Fei reaches over Jiang Guwei and points out where he was hit by a bullet.


    "Remember." Shen Fei said in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Gu Wei thought that he had seen this man somewhere before. He was so touched by Shen Fei. Jiang Gu Wei immediately thought of it and said, "it depends on your life."


    "Ha ha." Shen Fei''s mouth slightly moved away.


    Jiang Guwei left with a snort.


    Jiang mengshuang''s little aunt, who left the office at Jiang Guwei, said, "Jiang Shao, wait for us, Jiang Shao, you..."


    "Hello." Yilanyou opens her mouth and calls for the woman to chase.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A spirited woman holds Jiang Meng''s hands tightly. She looks at yilanyou rather defensively: "you, what are you going to do..."


    "Oh." Elan''s pale woman ignored her, squatted down and looked at Yuan Meng in the same direction: "do you see that? Am I such a bad person? Are you afraid? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Meng looks at ilanyou timidly, trembling all over.


    "Now, I''m not satisfied with you bullying Xiangyang. Do you know what to do?" Asked ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Meng nodded slightly.


    "Go ahead. If I''m satisfied, you can go. If I''m not satisfied, you don''t have to go." Yilanyou sneers.


    Jiang Meng''s tears were almost scared out: "Shen Xiang Xiangyang... "


    "Yes?" Shen Xiangyang looks at Jiang mengshuang.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Jiang mengshuang''s legs trembled: "I, I will never bully you again I''m sorry. "


    "Well It''s all right. " Shen Xiangyang really sympathizes with Jiang mengshuang when he sees that he is frightened into this virtue.


    "What else? You don''t just bully Xiangyang, do you? " Asked ilanyou.


    "Xiaoya Zhinan I''m sorry Jiang mengshuang apologized with a cry.


    "Nothing."


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Xiaoya and Jiang Zhinan have reached a consensus in their hearts. Shen Xiangyang''s aunts are really a little fierce


    "And finally?" Yi Lanyou looks at Jiang Meng and asks, "what else did you make?"


    "I......" Jiang mengshuang bit his lower lip and didn''t let himself cry: "I shouldn''t have lied..."


    "Just know." Yi Lanyou looks at Jiang mengshuang and says, "remember, I''m a bad guy. The most important thing in the world is that I''m such a bad guy! If you dare to bully people again and I know that, I will punish you just like the one just now. Even if I don''t know that, if you provoke other bad people again, I can''t guarantee that that person will be worse than me! You know what? "


    "Well Yes. " Jiang Meng nodded her head. She would never dare to bully any more


    "Well, you can go." Yilanyou then stood up and said in a cold voice.


    Jiang mengshuang''s aunt pulled him out of the office.


    Watching them leave, Tu Xiaofei just nodded and said, "you are so quiet, you are absolutely amazing."


    "Well, it''s shameless not to let children go." He nodded to jiu''er and commented. Looking at the poor appearance of Jiang Meng''s pair, Xiang jiu''er immediately thought of his poor life when he was threatened by ilanyou to sign the unequal treaty.


    Now the time of the treaty is getting closer and closer, and the big revenge has been avenged. Xiang jiu''er doesn''t want to leave at all.


    "Can you speak?" Yilanyou reached out and pulled to jiuer''s cheek.


    "Oh! Pain! " Xiangjiu''er hurries for pain."Here I''ve also received the apology. I''ll go back first. " Xiaoya''s mother said with a dry smile, this morning is more lively than watching a play.


    "Good." Mr. Wu nodded his head.


    "Xiaoya, listen to the teacher." Xiaoya''s mother told her to fight with yilanyou and others before leaving.


    "Now that the matter is solved, parents can go back. These two classes are over, and the children have to go back to the classroom." Said Mr. Wu.


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded and said, "Mr. Wu, Xiangyang is in trouble with you."


    "Nothing." Mr. Wu nodded his head, his eyes were deep. It was necessary for him to let the family pay attention to the Ilan you.


    "Then we''ll go back to class." Three little peas held hands and said goodbye to their parents and teachers.


    "Will dad pick me up from school?" Shen Xiangyang walked to the door, stopped and looked back at Shen Fei and asked excitedly.


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded without extra expression.


    Shen Xiangyang smiled before leaving the door.


    Just went out, Zhinan and Xiaoya said enviously: "Xiangyang, your father is so handsome and cool! Your aunt is so powerful! "


    "Haha." Shen Xiangyang smiled, didn''t say anything, but his steps were obviously light.


    Leaving the office, ilanyou and Tu Xiaofei and Xiang jiuer studied what to eat at noon.


    "I''m sorry, Xiangyang parents, please wait a moment," Jiang said


    Several people just stopped and looked back at Jiang''s father: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I''m Jiang Zhinan''s father." Jiang Fu introduced.


    "I know." Yi Lanyou nodded his head and immediately remembered Jiang Zhinan''s injury: "do you want to ask Jiang Zhinan if his medical expenses can be deducted from the compensation? This is OK. You can give me a number when you pay for Zhinan medical treatment. "


    "No." "I want to talk about cooperation with you," Jiang said Jiang Fu hands out his business card: "I am Jiayu information technology."


    "Hello." Ilanyou takes the business card with both hands and looks at Jiang Fu.


    "Now I''m in charge of the project cooperation with Zeus, but it''s hard to say." Jiang Fu nodded and said, "at present, we have encountered difficulties in all aspects. Your company has cooperated with Zeus, so I want to take a moment to talk with you about Zeus."


    "This should involve your company''s secrets, right? Doesn''t it really matter to talk to us like this? " Tu Xiaofei asked, this can''t be said in general.


    "Secret or something." Jiang''s father smiled awkwardly and said, "now we haven''t even passed the draft."


    "Then..." The three girls looked at each other the same. They asked jiuer, "would you like to have lunch?"

 Chapter 2271

    "That''s probably how it is now." Jiang Fu told yilanyou and others about several meetings with representatives of Zeus: "it''s not ideal."


    "It''s hard on Zeus." Tu Xiaofei nodded: "Wang Hongfei also made a lot of efforts at that time."


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded and said, "do they think your project technology or creativity is not good?"


    "There''s something lacking. At present, it needs to be broken in." Jiang''s father replied.


    "Still running in?" Xiang jiuer''s face was stunned with his chin on both hands: "aren''t you going to do the spring special this time? It''s almost November now. Is there time? "


    "Spring special?" Yi Lanyou and Tu Xiaofei are shocked. If they are doing spring special, they are really joking.


    "You, how do you know?" Jiang''s father was shocked. He didn''t disclose this.


    "I heard that last time I went out and called ray." "I didn''t eavesdrop on him," he said, biting at the straw


    "Lei?" Jiang''s father was also slightly shocked.


    "Well." Ilanyou nodded his head and said, "now Zeus is not so good."


    This time is shorter than the time of her first cooperation with Zeus. At this time, it''s time to change partners and re run in, and then go back to Leyou game company. The senior management of Zeus may not be able to pull this face off.


    With so many things together, Zeus and Jiayu information technology are under pressure.


    "It''s Zeus who deserves it. If he doesn''t die, he won''t die." Tu Xiaofei turned a blind eye and began to make progress when he enjoyed the benefits of cooperating with Leyou game company. He wanted to turn Leyou game company into a subsidiary of Zeus and even prepared to indirectly control it.


    If you don''t want to, you tear up your face and unilaterally terminate the contract. Then you can''t understand it.


    Don''t think about it. At the beginning, if other companies could take over Zeus''s products, how could thunderbolt select the Leyou game company that had been finalized for so long.


    Made.


    It''s really made.


    "Let''s leave Zeus alone. We''re in a mess on Jiayu''s it side." Jiang Fu said with a wry smile.


    "This matter It''s really hard for us to get involved. " Elan said with a slightly heavy face: "after all, we have terminated the cooperation with Zeus. At present, we don''t know what your cooperation looks like, your creative points and so on. There is really no way to put forward practical and effective suggestions."


    "I know It''s rude of me to ask you for advice. " Jiang Fu said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Although Zeus may have strict control over the details of the works, both sides want to present excellent and complete works, even if they are in a hurry, it is useless." "Perhaps it will be better to grind it together," yilanyou consoled


    "Well, thank you." Jiang''s father knew that it was kind of yilanyou to say such a thing.


    Although Jiayu information technology and Leyou game company are not competitive companies in the market, they are definitely not partners in the Zeus project. Yilanyou is very good.


    "Thank you for inviting us to lunch, which will cost you a lot." "I''m sorry I didn''t help you," Yilan said with a faint nod


    "I''m the one who bothers you." Jiang''s father smiled and raised his hand to look at the wristwatch. "Then I won''t bother here. I only asked for a half day''s leave today. There will be a meeting with Zeus in the afternoon." Jiang''s father is really big at the thought of this.


    "OK, we''re going back to the company, too." Yilanyou and others stand up.


    Jiang''s father got up and went out of the restaurant with yilanyou and others. He exchanged greetings in the parking lot before leaving.


    Get on the car, ilanyou fasten the safety belt.


    "Youyou, do you think Zeus and Jiayu information technology can catch up with the spring special?" Asked jiu''er.


    "What? I''m afraid that Lei, your family name, will suffer? " Tu Xiaofei asked jiu''er with a shoulder bump.


    "No, I''ll ask." Turning to jiuer, Aojiao said, "who cares about that Lei? It has nothing to do with me whether I''m going to eat or not. I''m wondering if Zeus will come back to us."


    "No." Yilanyou said, "Zeus is so famous that if you come back to us, it''s no less than beating yourself up. Zeus can''t do such shameful things."


    "What if this Jiayu information technology can''t really do it?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "Jiayu information technology is also a well-known company in the game industry. Even if there is a problem with the scheme, it will not be a big problem, but a little detail. Don''t worry about it." Said ilanyou.


    "But this is the first step......" Xiang jiu''er is a little hesitant. I don''t think it will go so well. She reaches out to pat the driver''s seat and asks, "brother Shen Fei, what do you think?""Me?" Shen Fei heard that he asked jiu''er, "I think the eldest lady has an idea."


    "Ha ha." Ilanyou smiled and looked out of the window.


    "Idea? What''s the idea? " Xiang jiuer is confused.


    "Youyou, what are you selling?" Asked Tu Xiaofei.


    "No selling." Yilanyou raised her hand and tucked her hair behind her ears. "I''ll go back to the company to prepare some good tea and snacks later."


    "You are really a little angel! How do you know I''m not full! " Asked Xiang jiu''er, holding ilanyou''s arm.


    "Who has it for you?" Ilanyou clapped his hand to jiuer and said, "how much tea do I need to feed you?"


    "Who is that for?" To nine son to take back his hand a face surprised asked.


    "If I''m right, there will be a distinguished visitor before work today." Yilanyou said with a hook at the corner of her mouth.


    "Distinguished guest?" Look at jiuer and Tu Xiaofei, then shrug at the same time. They can''t understand.


    At the same time, at the Jiang''s house in Kyoto, Jiang Gu Wei grinned painfully: "can you be light?"


    "If you don''t have the ability, don''t fight like others!" The middle-aged woman who drugged Jiang Guwei frowned.


    "I didn''t fight." Jiang Guwei didn''t think it was a fight. He didn''t even have room to fight back. It was just one-sided abuse!


    Yes, abuse!


    "Hard talk! There''s no fight to get back the injury! " The more the woman wanted to get angry, she raised her hand and slapped Jiang Guwei on the back.


    "Hiss..." Jiang Guwei took a breath of cold air: "Mom! You''re going to murder me! "


    "Murdering you is more than just slapping you." Jiang mubai glanced at Jiang Guwei and said, "can you do something serious in one day?"

 Chapter 2272

    "Why don''t I have a business? I''m going to Beijing University affiliated primary school!" Said Jiang Guwei.


    "Beijing University affiliated school? What are you doing there? You know you''re going to start all over again? " "Ginger mother sneer says:" on good medicine, put down clothes


    "No! It''s Jiang Gu Nan''s daughter who got into a fight at school. I''ll have a look. " Jiang Guwei moved his shoulders and said.


    "Jiang Gu Nan''s daughter? The one from outside? " Asked Jiang''s mother.


    "Yes." Jiang Guwei replied, "I''ll see what it is."


    "What kind of goods?" Asked Jiang''s mother.


    "Ha ha, there''s only one garbage. It''s useless." "Don''t worry," Jiang said


    "Never mind." "Jiang Gu Nan has his own son," said Jiang''s mother with a snort. "No matter how round she can''t get the illegitimate daughter back."


    "His son is also a little devil. He plays tricks all day." Jiang Gu Wei didn''t care to put his hand and said, "it''s also a waste."


    "It''s also the ginger family''s species." Jiang Mu Bai glanced at Jiang Gu Wei and said, "don''t stare at Jiang Gu Nan''s children. Have a good look at yourself! Every day there is no business. Sooner or later, the position of the potential successor has been robbed! "


    "I don''t understand." As soon as Jiang Gu Wei mentioned this, he was angry: "Jiang Gu Nan is from Uncle Gong''s side. It''s reasonable that Grandpa should not let my grandson not promote him, but blindly promote uncle Gong''s side."


    "It''s not that your grandson hasn''t made progress! At first, the head of the family thought that if you could marry wanxingke, you would be a pusher. But when wanxinghao became the head of the family and married Cheng Xuya, it would be impossible for wanxingke to marry into the four ancient families again. " Jiang mother sighed and put her hand on her knee: "after all, you still don''t want to be angry!"


    "I don''t want to be angry?" Jiang Guwei stood up: "it was Wan Xingke who was shameless and wasted my master''s time!"


    "What the world values is results, and what about being a primary school student? Who asked you about the process. This result is in front of you. You didn''t take wanxingke and missed the opportunity. It''s so simple. " Jiang''s mother said: "the elder grandson of the Jiang family, ah, if you make it, the head of the family will promote others? You broke a good hand! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei''s cold face was obviously unconvinced.


    "Go wild yourself, wild!" "Ginger mother in the heart afflictive:" sooner or later oneself void


    "It''s not over!" Jiang Guwei was so angry and defeated that he said, "I really can''t stay for a day!" When you have finished speaking, shake your hands and go out.


    "Where are you going?" Asked Jiang''s mother with a step.


    "Leave me alone!" Jiang Guwei left this sentence behind and disappeared behind the door with a bang.


    A stream of anger straight to the forehead, ginger mother raised her hand to touch the dizzy head, sighed and sat down, the whole person leaned back and felt weak.


    It''s really a sin. How could such a dishonorable son be raised.


    Jiang Guwei stormed out of the bedroom, and just walked down the stairs, he met a young man in a suit going up the living room.


    The young man looked two or three years older than Jiang Guwei, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses, with a steady temperament.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Gu Wei glanced at Jiang Gu Nan. What''s bothering him.


    "Gu Wei, go out?" Jiang Gu Nan saw Jiang Gu Wei and said hello.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Gu Wei is too lazy to take care of Jiang Gu Nan. He is ready to cross Jiang Gu Nan''s shoulder and leave directly.


    "Gu Wei, I heard Xiaoru say that you went to Shuangshuang school today. I''m sorry. I''m too busy to leave. Xiaoru, a woman, needs your help." Jiang Gu Nan didn''t seem to care about Jiang Gu Wei''s indifference, but smiled and thanked him: "thank you."


    "Yes, how busy you are." Jiang Gu Wei just stopped and turned around to look at Jiang Gu Nan: "this is beginning to show off?"


    "Gu Wei, did you misunderstand?" Jiang Gu Nan said with a puzzled face, "I don''t mean to show off."


    "What are you doing without showing off? Do you really think grandpa values you so that you can go to heaven step by step? " Asked Jiang Guwei.


    "I don''t mean that." Jiang immediately defended himself and said, "I just want to thank you."


    "Hypocrisy." Jiang Gu Wei snorted, "Jiang Gu Nan, recognize your identity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Gu Nan didn''t answer.


    "Don''t mess with me!" Jiang Guwei pointed to Jiang Guwei and ate every word.


    "Gu Wei, I really don''t know what''s bothering you. I just want to do something for the family." Jiang Gu Nan took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Gu Wei and said, "I''m just..."


    "Shut up! Disgusting not disgusting! Jiang Gu Nan, how far are you going! You... "


    "It''s you who should shut up!" All of a sudden, the voice of Jiang''s master came from the stairs.


    As soon as Jiang Guwei turned around, he looked into the Jiang''s eyes, and then he lost his voice.


    "Jiang Guwei, you are going too far." The voice of the Jiang family leader was full of anger and disappointment."Grandpa, I......" As soon as Jiang Guwei wanted to explain, he was interrupted by the master of the Jiang family.


    "You''re going out again, aren''t you? Go out! Don''t come back! " "Go away," said the master of the Jiang family


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei is biting his teeth.


    "Come with me, Gu Nan." Said the head of the Jiang family.


    "Yes." Jiang Gu Nan took a hard look at Jiang Gu Wei, and then went up the stairs. When he was about to walk to the corner of the stairs, Jiang Gu Nan looked back at Jiang Gu Wei again, with a slightly raised mouth and a meaningful smile.


    "You!" See Jiang Gu Nan''s back and go far behind the Jiang''s master. Jiang Gu Wei''s teeth are itchy. This damned Jiang Gu Nan!


    Just now, everything is really fake. Jiang Gu Nan is playing. He should have thought of it.


    I was angry with his mother before. When I came out, I saw Jiang Gu Nan again. He must have seen that he was in a bad mood and deliberately provoked himself.


    "Damn damn! Jiang Gu Wei waved several fists in the air, which made him hurt again.


    Upstairs, Jiang family leader led Jiang Gu Nan into the study: "just Gu Wei words you don''t mind."


    "No way." Jiang Gu Nan raised his hand to his glasses and said, "Gu Wei''s father died early. He may have been a little grumpy, but he is not bad. Today, Xiaoru told me that Shuangshuang ran into trouble at school. Gu Wei accompanied Shuang and Xiaoru''s sister to school to solve the problem."


    "Yes." The Jiang family leader heard that Jiang Gu Nan''s attitude was obviously improved.


    "Yes." Jiang Gu Nan said with a smile, "Gu Wei is also growing up."


    "He still has a lot of shortcomings. Gu Nan, I''m your grandfather''s brother. He has always been my right arm before. Likewise, I hope you can be Gu Wei''s right arm." The head of the Jiang family looked at Jiang Gu Nan and said.


    "Yes." Jiang Gu Nan smiled and nodded, but he pinched his fist slightly on his side, and then slowly stretched out: "I will try my best."

 Chapter 2787

    "Mr. Xu." The person who answered was the security captain Xu Qianhao met in the morning: "it''s like this, another theft happened."


    "What!" Xu Qianhao is stunned. How could this happen again?


    "But this time it was attempted theft." The security captain was a little proud to mention this: "this time, the criminal gang was discovered by our security personnel in time just before they started, so as to avoid property damage to the owners."


    "Did you catch anyone?" Asked Xu Qianhao.


    "This..." The complacency on the security captain''s face was obviously weakened: "those people were very alert. They slipped away as soon as they found the momentum was wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Qianhao frowned and scolded the security guards as rubbish.


    "But Mr. Xu doesn''t have to worry. We''ve applied for extra staff. We''ll be able to deploy all the staff to patrol the villas for 24 hours on Tuesday at the latest. We will catch these criminal gangs!" The security captain promised.


    "Which family is being targeted by criminal gangs today?" Asked Xu Qianhao.


    "It''s the house of building 19 to the East." "The security team leader replied," this family has gone abroad, only recently will the house hang out to rent. "


    "Another empty house..." Thinking of this, Xu Qianhao''s eyebrows gradually spread out.


    "Not really. In fact, the resident has already moved in. It''s two days earlier than yesterday''s one." The security captain said: "it''s just that the criminal gang didn''t know. According to the police, it should have been staring at our villa group for a long time."


    "Yes." Xu Qianhao had no interest in the later affairs, so he waved at will: "then you are hard."


    "This is what we should do!" After a salute, the security captain left with the security team.


    Back to the living room, Xu Qianhao picked up a fruit in the fruit plate, and was about to eat when he heard Lin xiaorou, who was lying barefoot on the sofa looking at the magazine, asked, "who was talking with just now at the door?"


    "Security captain." Xu Qianhao said, "it''s not very peaceful around these two days. Someone has come across a burglary."


    "Oh." Lin xiaorou hums and says with a smile, "what''s the matter? Scared? "


    "Yes." Xu Qianhao glanced at Lin xiaorou, got up, went to kiss her forehead and said, "if they steal you, I will redeem you even if I lose my property."


    "I hate it." Lin xiaorou whitens Xu Qianhao''s eyes and slightly raises his mouth. He seems to be very satisfied with Xu Qianhao''s obsession with himself.


    "I mean it." Xu Qianhao said: "our family is safe at present. The captain of the security guard said that the thieves are targeting some empty houses for a long time."


    "Then you don''t have to be afraid." Lin xiaorou turned the magazine in her hand and continued, "honey, how do you like this dress?"


    "Nice." Xu Qianhao only glanced at the reply.


    "How about I wear this dress to accompany you to Jiang''s party?" Asked Lin xiaorou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ti ran hears Lin xiaorou mention Jiang''s banquet. Xu Qianhao''s eyes flash with resistance, but his mouth still says: "this set? Yes. "


    "Really?" Lin xiaorou smiled and said, "I''ll buy it tomorrow."


    "Is it just the right size? And will this... " Xu Qianhao wanted to find an excuse to delay Lin xiaorou.


    "What does it matter? It''s just a Jiang family." When the corners of her mouth were turned, Lin xiaorou didn''t really pay attention to Jiang.


    she remembered that the ginger family had a thorn thread, but the damn thorn had been assigned to Feng Xi Yan''s hand.


    In order to flatter the Phoenix family, this thorn is really useless!


    But even if the bramble can be camped step by step, what can it do?


    Is her baby sister still in her own hands?


    With a cold hum, Lin xiaorou buttoned the fashion magazine in her hand on the sofa beside her, rose slightly, and caught Xu Qianhao''s neck like a cat, half hanging on him.


    "Naughty." Xu Qianhao''s face is full of doting smile. He is going to lower his head to peck Lin xiaorou''s red lips. His mobile phone vibrates in his pocket.


    Take out the mobile phone, Xu Qianhao looked at the caller ID, sighed and said: "things at work."


    "Then you can do it." Lin xiaorou shrugged.


    "Come back and clean you up." Click on the tip of Lin xiaorou''s nose, and Xu Qianhao takes his mobile phone to the other side.


    Lin xiaorou looks at Xu Qianhao with a single finger on her chin as she answers the phone with her back to her. She has to say that she likes watching him like this.


    Of course, get rid of that empty sleeve.


    Usually at home, Xu Qianhao doesn''t wear artificial limbs, after all, his skin will be red, swollen and uncomfortable.


    In addition to this broken arm, Xu Qianhao is absolutely a perfect man in Lin xiaorou''s heart.


    But even if he broke an arm, Lin xiaorou will not abandon him, after all, he once saved himself when he was most miserable and helpless.In this way, Lin xiaorou felt more and more that the two of them were a couple whom God deeply cared for.


    "Ah." Hang up the phone, Xu Qianhao sighed heavily and went to Lin xiaorou and said, "I have to go out."


    "What time will you be back?" Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "It''s after ten at the earliest. Don''t wait for me." Xu Qianhao reached out and rubbed the top of Lin xiaorou''s head. "Have a rest earlier," he said


    "All right." Lin xiaorou nodded, just as she had something to do.


    Xu Qianhao is also inconvenient at home.


    Standing at the door to see Xu Qianhao leave, Lin xiaorou turned around to the direction of the study, the smile on her face became more gloomy: "no one is allowed near the study."


    "Yes." When the servant answered, he immediately avoided and informed others.


    Lock the door of the study. Lin xiaorou opens the darkroom and goes down the stairs to the secret room. The half closed door is shining through.


    Push the door open, Lin xiaorou walked in, glanced at the corner of the woman''s mouth, which was bent up.


    "Here you are." The caretaker immediately got up from the chair and gave up his seat to Lin xiaorou: "sit down."


    "Has today''s flogging been carried out?" Asked Lin xiaorou.


    "Not yet." The caretaker replied, hunched over.


    "Is it?" Lin xiaorou snorted, "it''s because I''m early."


    "Where, when do you want to carry out one sentence?" The man said and took up the whip.


    "Give me the whip." Lin xiaorou reaches out.


    "OK." The man quickly wiped the whip clean and handed it to Lin xiaorou: "take it."


    Lin xiaorou took the whip and waved it in the air. The long and thin whip tore the air and made a strong whew] sound.

 Chapter 2831

    "I didn''t equal the meaning of Tangyuan!" Xiang jiueryi said: "Tangyuan is a pet, and I am! It''s the head of seclusion! Seat! Secret! Books! "


    "Then what are you going to do?" Summer sun moon continued to ask.


    "I......" Xiang jiuer can''t imagine what he can do for a while.


    "This." Xia Xiyue hands the coffee to Xiang jiu''er: "take it to the president''s office and you can make it."


    "Yes." He nodded to jiuer, turned around with his coffee and left.


    Every step is firm and powerful.


    She will use her strength to prove the significance of her existence is not always comparable to the hamster.


    However, this ambition was completely defeated when I went up the stairs.


    I stumbled over the steps and spilled my coffee on the floor.


    Looking back awkwardly, he looked at the sun in summer standing in place, with an embarrassed look on his face.


    Xia Xiyue sighed and made a cup of coffee again. Passing by Xiang jiuer, who was cleaning the ground, Xia Xiyue said, "I was wrong just now."


    "Yes?" Look up to jiuer and see the summer sun.


    "The meaning of your existence here It''s not as good as tangyuan. " Xia Xiyue then went straight upstairs and knocked on the door of the office.


    "How about Tangyuan... " Take a breath of cold air and hold your face in both hands.


    "Jiu''er, what are you doing? World famous paintings? " When Chang Ning finished sorting out the report and sent it to ilanyou, she saw Xiang jiu''er standing on the stairs. His posture and expression were very similar to that famous painting called "shout".


    "It''s ok..." He shook his head to jiuer, cleaned the stairs and went back to the bar, squatted down with his knees folded, murmured, "Tangyuan Now you''re the boss... "


    It turns out She is not as good as Tangyuan


    "I''d better be a hamster next life..."


    On the other side, Chang Ning came into the office and handed the report to ilanyou, saying, "I just don''t know what happened to jiu''er. He looks lost."


    "Poop." Xia Xiyue smiles.


    "Yes?" Yilanyou and Changning look to the summer sun.


    "I couldn''t help teasing her because she looked so bullied." Xia Xiyue said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Changning and Ilan you hear the sound and smile helplessly and shake their heads.


    "Don''t bully her too much." Said ilanyou.


    "Don''t worry, just tease her." Xia Xiyue said with a smile.


    "By the way." Chang Ning thought of something and said, "Mr. Li can''t come this afternoon. We may have to postpone this meeting."


    "Oh." "I know," replied ilanyou


    "Would you like to inform Mr. song about the meeting so as to advance it?" Chang Ning asked.


    "No." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "Xinting wants me to meet Du infrequently. Tell Xinting that I have time in the afternoon and ask her to contact Du Shao."


    "OK." Chang Ning nodded once and then backed out.


    "Sun moon." Yilanyou stopped Xia Xiyue, who was going out together, and said, "jiu''er just looks very bullied."


    Ilan you think it''s necessary to remind the summer sun.


    "I have a sense of proportion." Xia Xiyue smiles and closes the door.


    There''s a mountain of work before she''s hired. Can''t she find something interesting to relax under such pressure?


    Down the stairs, Xia Xiyue saw that she was still holding her knee, like a little pitiful, and went straight to jiu''er, humming and laughing, and walked around her and into the bar.


    I made a mug of chocolate with marshmallows.


    It''s a pleasure to float the melted marshmallows on the rich chocolate, whether it''s vision or smell.


    "Here." Xia Xiyue hands the mug to Xiang jiuer.


    "For me?" Smell the sweet smell from the cup to jiuer, and immediately come to the spirit.


    "Don''t forget it." Xia Xiyue gets up and turns around to leave.


    "Yes! Who said I didn''t want it! " Xiang jiu''er immediately stops Xia Xiyue from grabbing the cup in Xia Xiyue''s hand. She takes a sip of it, which makes her eyes squint contentedly.


    "Ha ha." Xia Xiyue smiled and went to the bar again. She picked up the pet snack and fed it to tangyuan.


    The glutinous rice balls with food also look happy.


    It''s the same style as Xiang jiuer''s expression.


    Originally, I wanted to make fun of it. Seeing a guest coming, Xia Xiyue immediately put away his playfulness and immediately welcomed him up, with a professional smile on his face: "Hello, is it president Qu?"


    "Yes." Someone nodded his head.


    "President Yi has been waiting for a long time. This way, please." Xia Xiyue brings president Hua Yue to ilanyou''s office.


    Xiang jiuer holds the mug and looks at it as he drinks it.Although I was not convinced, I had to admit that Xia Xiyue did more than herself.


    Look around the office and see that everyone is working hard.


    A feeling of being thrown away by everyone also arises spontaneously. It seems that all people are making progress, striving for their career and dream. Only she is still eating and waiting for death.


    In this way, Xiang jiuer felt a huge gap.


    After sipping his mouth, Xiang jiuer took another big gulp of chocolate to put the cup aside and make tea.


    Xia Xiyue came out of the office and went to the bar. When he was preparing to make tea, he saw Xiang jiu''er had made the tea. The teapot was made of purple sand with a cup of glass and placed on a wooden saucer.


    The spout of the teapot is fragrant and refreshing.


    The corner of the mouth a hook, Xia Xiyue holds the saucer to look at to nine son to say: "OK, I admit."


    "Yes?" Xiang jiuer holds the mug and looks at the summer sun.


    "Your meaning here is more important than tangyuan." With that, Xia Xiyue left with the saucer.


    Holding the mug, Xiang jiu''er''s eyes shone brightly. As soon as she turned around, she pointed to Tang Yuan who was still running in the cage and said, "do you hear me! Glutinous Rice Balls! The identity of your boss is no longer guaranteed! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hongfei and zhuofen, who passed by holding the document, looked at each other in surprise.


    Then he shook his head helplessly to busy himself.


    I haven''t seen you for so long, but jiu''er hasn''t changed at all.


    Very good, very good.


    On the other hand, Lu Xinting received a call from Chang Ning, and then contacted Du Tian: "Du Shao, there''s an answer from Leyou game company."


    Lu Xinting conveyed the time and place of Chang Ning''s notice to Du Tian.


    "Oh." Du Tian''s eyes flashed a sense of loss. He waited for the phone all night, but he didn''t think that after connecting it, it was just for work.


    However, Du Tian also knows that Lu Xinting''s help is a good beginning. He sincerely thanks him: "thank you."

 Chapter 2832

    "Nothing." Lu Xinting replied, "since there is nothing else, I''ll hang up first."


    "Miss Lu." Du Tian called out.


    "Yes?" Lu Xinting beckoned Du Tian to go on.


    "I don''t know how you think about it." Dutian continued.


    "I......" Lu Xinting was slightly shocked, thinking of the advertisement before Du Tian: "I''m really sorry, thank you for your kindness, but I......"


    "It''s OK. I can wait. I''ll keep waiting." After Du Tian said this, he didn''t wait for Lu Xinting to retort, but said don''t hang up.


    "Ah..." Helplessly sighed, Lu Xinting hung up the phone.


    "Aunt Lu?" Shen Xiangyang, holding his cheek in both hands, leaned against the table and asked, "whose phone is it?"


    "A friend of mine." Lu Xinting smiled and put her mobile phone aside.


    "Aunt Lu, where shall we play in a moment?" Shen Xiangyang listens to Lu Xinting to say so then smiled to continue to ask.


    "Later..." Lu Xinting thought about it carefully.


    The weather outside the window is not so good, but it''s much better than the day before. It''s not bad to go out for a walk.


    On the other hand, Du Tian immediately asked people to sort out the information after he hung up the phone. When the time was up, he took the documents to visit Leyou game company in person.


    Downstairs, Du Tian saw a girl standing in front of the elevator.


    The girl is very beautiful, but there is always a very complicated look between her eyebrows.


    Seeing her standing in front of the elevator, Du said, "how are you?"


    "I''m sorry." Xiaoxiao noticed that he had stopped other people''s road, and immediately apologized and stood aside.


    "Nothing." Press the elevator, Du Tian goes in and looks at Xiaoxiao: "you......"


    "Yes." Xiaoxiao seems to have made up her mind to go in.


    "What floor?" Du Tian presses down the floor he wants to go to and looks at Xiaoxiao and asks.


    Glancing at the digital display of the elevator, Xiaoxiao said, "the same floor as you go."


    "Leyou game company?" Asked Dutian.


    "Yes." Xiaoxiao lowered his head.


    Her hands were still shaking, which was the first time in her life.


    It''s a lie to say that he is not nervous. Although he has been angry for a long time, Xiaoxiao still feels that he has no bottom in his heart.


    Finally, with a Tink, the elevator door opens.


    Xiaoxiao and Du Tianyi have been in Leyou game company.


    "Hello, is it Du Shao?" Asked the summer sun moon.


    "Yes." Du Tian answered.


    "Are you two together?" Xia Xiyue looks at the stiff Xiaoxiao behind him.


    "No, it''s not." Xiaoxiao immediately shook her head: "I I''m looking for someone. "


    "Who do you want?" Xia Xiyue asked Xiaoxiao.


    "I I want to find... " Xiaoxiao''s hands were shaking on his side.


    "Eh? Are you not Shen Fei''s date? " Hearing the sound, Xiang jiuer came up and asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Tian hears the sound and looks at Xiaoxiao. It turns out that she is Mr. Shen''s date.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoxiao''s face turned red all of a sudden.


    "Are you looking for brother Shen Fei?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Yes." Most of the courage that was hard to muster has disappeared, but things can no longer be backed up.


    "Du Shao, this way, please." Xia Xiyue sees Xiaoxiao and Xiang jiuer here, so he takes Du Tian to ilanyou''s office first.


    "OK." Du Tian takes back his eyes, points his head at Xia Xiyue and follows her upstairs.


    "Brother Shen Fei is out." Looking at Xiaoxiao with his head askew, Xiang jiu''er asked, "what can I do for you? Would you like me to convey it to you? I think he will be back in a moment. You can wait here. "


    "No, it''s not." Xiaoxiao heard Xiang jiu''er say that he had a step: "I''ll come again next time." Finish saying this sentence, Xiaoxiao then escaped to leave like.


    "Eh?" Xiang jiuer is shocked. Before he can stop him, he sees Xiaoxiao rush out.


    The door of the elevator just opened at this time. Xiaoxiao rushed into the elevator without lifting his head, but he just hit a man''s arms.


    "I''m sorry!" Xiaoxiao apologized immediately and looked up to Shen Fei''s cold eyes.


    "Xiaoxiao?" Shen Fei is also slightly shocked.


    The door of the elevator has been closed. Two people are in the elevator. The atmosphere is dignified and awkward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Head against, Xiaoxiao don''t know how to speak.


    Shen Fei takes a look at Xiaoxiao and presses the corresponding number on the first floor.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Shen Fei took the lead in going out, and Xiaoxiao followed.


    "What can I do for you?" Shen Fei looked at Xiaoxiao and asked."I I heard the boss say... " Xiaoxiao is biting her lips. She originally thought of a good wording. At this time, she said nothing completely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei looked at Xiaoxiao and sighed, "Xiaoxiao, you are a very good girl, but I......"


    "Don''t, don''t say!" Xiaoxiao immediately stopped Shen Fei from going on.


    Although she could not remember what she was going to say, she knew that if Shen Fei continued to say this, she would have no chance at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being interrupted, Shen Fei didn''t know what else he could do.


    Lowering his head, Xiaoxiao immediately took out a piece of paper folded in half from his backpack and handed it to Shen Fei, saying, "all I want to say is here. Please make sure to give me a reply after reading it. I I''m waiting for you. "


    Put the paper in Shen Fei''s hand, Xiaoxiao immediately ran to the distance and didn''t give Shen Fei a chance to stop her.


    Shen Fei looks at the paper in his hand and feels heavy.


    Open the folded paper, Shen Fei''s expression is a little muddled.


    Blank?


    On the other side, Du Tianyi enters the office and sees yilanyou''s smiling face. The prepared prologue seems to be suddenly pressed the pause key.


    After a long time, Du Tiandi calmed down and said, "Miss Yi?"


    "Du Shao." Ilanyou smiled and stood up and held out his hand.


    Du Tian immediately came forward and shook hands with ilanyou: "Hello, I I didn''t think that you... "


    For a while, Du Tian did not know how to organize his own language.


    Thinking of his family''s boasting at the Lujia dinner and saying that he wanted to buy Leyou game company, Du Tian felt that his ears were burning.


    There was a blush on his face.


    Yilanyou doesn''t make fun of Du Tian either. After shaking hands politely, yilanyou signals Du Tian to sit down and chat: "listen to Xinting, Du Shao wants to cooperate with Leyou game company in advertising and promotion?"


    "Yes." Turning the topic to work, Du Tian''s expression is much more natural.


    The follow-up conversation went a lot better.

 Chapter 2834

    "Secluded, where are you going?" "You are quiet?" he asked after jiuer


    There was no answer. Ilan walked straight ahead, took out his cell phone and dialed the number: "Changning."


    "First lady?" Chang Ning held the phone and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "The blank letter before is still in your place, isn''t it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Yes, still." Chang Ning asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Send it to longzhai right away." Said ilanyou.


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded immediately.


    After hanging up, ilanyou quickly returned to her room.


    "You you, what are you going to do?" Xiang jiu''er followed ilanyou into the room and asked.


    "I may be out for a while." Ilanyou opens the wardrobe and takes out the seasonal clothes.


    "Out? Where are you going? " Xiang jiuer immediately said, "isn''t it that the company is very busy now?"


    "Changning and Xiyue will help in the company." Ilanyou took the suitcase and packed it.


    It''s her business.


    "Youyou, where are you going?" Xiang jiuer turns around Ilan you.


    "Jiu''er, be nice." Yilanyou said, "when I''m away, you should take care of Zhang Ya and Xiang Yang, protect their safety, and don''t be capricious."


    "Can''t I come with you?" Asked jiuer with a sip.


    "You stay." Yilanyou pulled up the suitcase and looked at Xiang jiuer and said, "I can rest assured that you stay here."


    It''s more than enough to leave Xiang jiu''er to protect everyone.


    "All right." He puffed his cheeks to nine children.


    "I''ll go with you, miss." Shen Fei said.


    "Good." Ilanyou nodded, "please."


    "Yes." Shen Fei didn''t think there was any trouble. When he finished speaking, Shen Fei turned around and went straight back to the room to pack.


    After finishing the cleaning, yilanyou asked the housekeeper to arrange some things.


    "Big miss, what you want." As soon as Chang Ning arrives at longzhai, he hands the letter to ilanyou.


    Take the blank paper out of the envelope, and ilanyou unfolds it.


    "Not a word." Xiang jiuer leaned forward and said, "why is there not a word for this? What''s the matter? "


    "Remember what Xinting said?" Yilanyou''s eyes are fixed on this blank paper: "as a letter, there is no word, it is a disaster."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang jiu''er looks away from the paper and at Ilan you''s face.


    "It''s hard for the white family." Yilanyou folded the paper together with the envelope and handed it to Changning: "book a ticket to City C, and I''ll take Shen Fei with me tonight."


    "Yes!" Chang Ning immediately arranged.


    Chang Ning''s front foot left, and the Dragon Tianqi''s back foot came back.


    "Apocalypse." Yilanyou meets up and sees that the eyebrows of longtianqi are all dignified.


    In a deep heart, ilanyou knew that he was right.


    "Lan you." Long Tianqi didn''t know how to tell ilanyou about it: "over there in city c..."


    "What about sister Qiu Ying?" Asked ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi then replied, "Miss Bai is out of touch."


    "I see." Yilanyou''s eyes moved. Yilanyou said, "I''ll go to City C tonight."


    "I''ll go with you." Said long Tianqi.


    "No." Yilanyou shook his head and said, "you stay in Kyoto, and Longshi, Longjia and Leyou game company all ask you."


    "You don''t know what''s going on in city C." Long Tianqi looked at yilanyou and said that all the people he sent to City C were lost.


    "I know." Ilan nodded her head firmly, since she understood the meaning of the letter.


    "Lan You..." Long Tianqi looks at yilanyou.


    "And I hope you understand what we are." "I should have thought that they would not give up so easily," said ilanyou


    "Maybe it''s not about the mystery man, maybe it''s not about the lab." Long Tianqi''s eyes were uncertain, as if he could not comfort himself.


    "No matter who it is or who it is, I have to go to city C." "You have to stay in Kyoto. If we all leave, something may happen in Kyoto," elanyou said


    "Then I''ll go to city C. you stay in Kyoto." Said long Tianqi.


    "You know, no way." Ilanyou looks at longtianqi. The letter is handed to her. She is the one to go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dragon''s eyes are solemn.


    No more words, yilanyou stretched out his arms to embrace the Dragon Apocalypse: "wait for me to come back."


    "Yes." "I will send someone to protect you," he said"Good." Ilanyou replied, "I''ll give it to you at home."


    "Don''t worry." The Dragon answered.


    Chang Ning went back and reported the flight number and departure time to ilanyou: "it''s about to start now."


    "Well, I see." Yilanyou answered, called Shen Fei, and set off for the airport.


    When she went out, she only saw the shadow of the car going away. Lu Xinting looked at Xiang jiu''er incomprehensibly and asked, "jiu''er? What''s the matter? "


    "You are gone." "She went to work," he said, with his shoulders down


    "When will you be back?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "I forgot to ask." Xiang jiuer remembered that he had not asked many things clearly.


    "In such a hurry? Is there any danger? " Lu Xinting asked uneasily.


    "No way." Xiang jiuer said optimistically, "there is brother Shen Fei by her side. Although brother Shen Fei is not as smart as me, he is more than enough to deal with ordinary people."


    "What if I meet someone different?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "This..." I can''t answer this question to jiu''er: "I should No way. "


    The plane took off from Kyoto airport. Through thick glass, long Tianqi looked at the plane with solemn face.


    "Long Shao, the eldest lady will be OK." Said Chang Ning.


    "Yes." Long Tianqi took a deep breath: "it will be OK."


    At this time, long Tianqi''s mobile phone rang, looked at the call display, and long Tianqi connected the phone: "hello."


    "Long Xuechang, what about you?" At the other end of the phone came a female voice, who seemed to be suppressing her excitement, but also seemed to be in a hurry: "I can''t make her call."


    "She''s on the plane." Long Tianqi said, "tell me something. I''ll give it to her then."


    "The plane? Where is she going? " The girl was a little surprised.


    "City C." "Zhang Ya, what can I do for you?" said long Tianqi


    "Long Xuechang, hurry up and bring Xiang Yang to the lab." Zhang Ya''s hand holding the mobile phone was still shaking: "antidote - my master and I have worked out the antidote!"

 Chapter 2847

    The powerful impact hit his chest.


    Thunderbolt didn''t react and took several steps back.


    "Lei, I miss you so much!" Xiang jiu''er tightly hugs Lei Liting''s waist and thinks that he can''t see him until he comes back from City C this time.


    "Nine?" As soon as Thunderbolt looked down, he saw Xiang jiuer''s silver hair and buried his face in his chest.


    No matter how much dissatisfaction before, it will disappear in this moment, so many days of lost soul this moment has also been fully satisfied.


    "Yes." He raised his head to jiuer and blinked his big, watery eyes.


    Thunderbolt hooked the corner of his mouth, put his hand on Xiang jiu''er''s head and gently rubbed it.


    At this time, both Jos and Milo egger were shocked. Milo egger could even put an entire egg in his mouth.


    "Jiu''er, it''s almost time." To seven not satisfied of looked a thunder Li thunder to urge to say.


    "Well, well." Xiang jiu''er hears Xiang Qi''s saying this and reluctantly releases his hand. He looks at Lei Liting and says, "I''m leaving. I''ll come back to you."


    "City C?" Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiuer and said, "pay attention to safety."


    "Yes." Xiang jiu''er answered, put his hands around thunder''s neck, stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips: "wait for me to come back."


    "Good." Thunderbolt hugged Xiang jiu''er''s waist and coveted her sweetness.


    "Then take me to barbecue." Said to jiuer seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt sighed helplessly. As expected, in xiangjiu''er''s heart, barbecue is more important.


    "Bye!" With a strong wave of his hand, xiangjiu''er followed xiang71 to the direction of security inspection.


    "Hum." To seven white thunder fierce thunder one eye, didn''t give him what good facial expression.


    Seeing Xiang jiu''er go all the way, until there is no shadow, thunderbolt reluctantly takes back his eyes and looks at Jos and Milo Eggert, who are still in shock.


    "This way, please." Thunderbolt suddenly changed back to that solemn and uninteresting expression.


    "Did I just have a fancy?" Milo Eggert elbowed Jos.


    "It shouldn''t be." Joss raised his hand to hold the glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    "Ray, just that Is that Milo Eggert came up at once with a face full of gossip.


    "My father is still waiting for two at home." Thunderbolt obviously didn''t want to talk to these two people too much. He turned around and led the way, ignoring Milo Eggert''s endless questioning.


    Until arriving at Ray''s house, Milo Eggert didn''t ask anything. She was very frustrated.


    "Mr. ray." Seeing Ray''s father, Milo Eggert immediately put away her playful smile.


    "Milo, is your father well?" Father Lei asked with a smile.


    "Everything is fine." Milo egger nodded and said, "I don''t think it will cause you any trouble to bring Josh here this time."


    "No, just settle down." Lei''s father smiled and looked at Josh again. "I haven''t seen him for such a long time, but Josh hasn''t changed much."


    "Mr. ray." Jos''s attitude was also respectful.


    "I haven''t eaten yet." Lei''s father patted Joyce on the shoulder and said, "I have prepared some authentic Z cuisine. You can also taste it."


    "Good." Milo Eggert said with a smile, "then we''re welcome."


    Entering the table, ray father holding the wine glass in his hand said with a smile: "come all the way, you''ve worked hard."


    "Where." Milo egger said with a nod: "I think it''s worth eating such delicious Z cuisine. I just can''t use chopsticks."


    "Chopsticks are just tools for eating, they can''t change the taste of ingredients." Thunderbolt set his eyes on Milo Eggert''s knife and fork.


    "Jos''s working very well." Milo Eggert looks at Jose again.


    "I was in country Z before I was five." Joss insisted on chopsticks.


    He is a native of Z, but he married with his mother and went abroad. It''s not surprising that he can use chopsticks.


    "Ha ha." Lei Fu smiled and led the topic to the main topic: "haven''t asked, are you going to play or..."


    "All of them." Milo Eggert looked at Lei Fu and said, "my father knows that Zeus''s market in country Z is developing well, and I hope we can learn from it."


    "If there is anything to learn from, the market will conform to the national conditions. My approach is not necessarily suitable for other countries." Lei said with a smile.


    "We all know Mr. Ray''s ability, and we often hear from his father. Mr. ray is the most trusted person. Otherwise, he will not let our brother of the egger family not use it, but entrust Mr. ray with Zeus directly." Milo Eggert suddenly had a meaningful smile on the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt paused his chopstick hand, then looked up at Milo Eggert.


    Together with them, they came here to seize power."It can only be said that everything is fate." Ray''s father smiled heartily, as if he didn''t hear anything else in Milo egger''s words.


    "So if there is any trouble for Mr. Lei this time, please don''t blame him." Milo Eggert returned to a fresh smile.


    "No." Father Lei put his glass on the table. No matter what happened, he just wanted to have a clear conscience.


    "Speaking of it, today at the airport, ray is very close to a girl." Milo Eggert brought the subject back to thunderbolt.


    I can''t ask anything from thunderbolt. Maybe I can know something from Mr. Lei.


    "Oh?" Lei Fu looked at Lei Li Ting and said, "have you seen jiu''er?"


    "Yes." Thunderbolt scooped the soup out of the bowl with a spoon and said, "I just met her before the security check."


    "All right." Ray''s father nodded and looked at Josh and Milo Eggert, who were curious on their faces: "jiu''er is his fiancee."


    "Fiancee?" Josh and Milo Eggert were even more surprised. They both thought that the stiff thunder might live with their dog for a lifetime.


    I didn''t expect him to have it! Marriage! Wife!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt ignored the two people''s fuss and continued to drink his own soup.


    But I can''t help but think of the conditions that ilanyou put forward before.


    What ilanyou had expected for a long time, however, happened at this time.


    After dinner, Jos and Milo Eggert were placed in the guest room.


    Looking at her face from the mirror, Milo Eggert looked left and right, fiddling with her hairstyle from time to time.


    "You''ve been looking in the mirror for half an hour." Jos finally got impatient. "Why don''t you go back to your room and take photos?"

 Chapter 3500

    "Today, I gave up Changning to drive a spacious RV. I''m sure it will make you comfortable and relaxed." Yilanyou holds the dragon kitchen god in one hand and the Chi Kitchen God in the other hand. His intimate attitude is like that of a coquettish child, which makes the two kitchen gods laugh. Looking at yilanyou, their eyes are tender to the extreme.


    "As for the place I live, I have a quiet terrace in the center of Z City, with a good view." Yilanyou said as he walked along, "there is also a villa that is slightly more courtyard oriented. I have cleaned both houses. Where do you want to live?"


    "Don''t bother so much, just stay at your house." The Dragon Kitchen God said this and said to the Chi Kitchen God, "Lao Chi, what do you think?"


    "I think so." He nodded immediately.


    "I just don''t know if it will cause trouble to your parents." The dragon kitchen god hesitated and said.


    "If you want to stay in yizhai, it''s our pleasure." "I''m afraid there is a young brother in my family who will quarrel with you when he is not sensible," elanyou said


    "No, I just like children." He immediately said.


    "When can you and Apocalypse give birth to a baby to hug me?" Dragon Kitchen God doesn''t mind.


    "That''s good." Yilanyou smiled and looked at the martial brothers and sisters and said, "drive to my home first."


    "All right." Wu Er replied without saying a word. Now their brother and sister can''t put in any words in front of the dragon kitchen god and the Chi Kitchen God, but the etiquette still needs to be there.


    After yilanyou and his party got on the bus, Wu Er Shao and his three also got on the car they drove when they came.


    Wu Zimin tied his seat belt and said, "second brother, you see how much dragon chef God and Chi chef God like dragon''s master mother. I think she''s really powerful."


    "Well." The second major general Wu started his car and said, "she is really a capable person. Xiaomin, you should study like her. There must be my teacher for three people."


    "OK." Wu Zimin nodded his head and said, "I remember the second brother."


    "Well." Wu Er Shao nodded with satisfaction and said nothing more.


    Some said a lot, and he was afraid that Wu Zimin thought he was wordy.


    "The third brother is great today!" Wu Zimin noticed that Wu sanshao had not spoken since the appearance of dragon kitchen god and Chi Kitchen God, so he took the initiative to speak.


    "Ha ha." Wu sanshao sneers. His face is very ugly.


    He wants to expose the true face of Ilan you in front of the dragon kitchen god and the pool Kitchen God!


    What''s the result?


    Today, I was not easy to step back and take the initiative to seek peace.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of Ilan you, it''s for Wu Zimin.


    But in the mouth of the kitchen god, it has become a good certificate for Yilan Youren!


    Dragon kitchen god is more!


    It''s said that he knows what''s wrong and can change it!


    Know! wrong! Yes! Change!


    It''s so kind!


    He''s about to be pissed off!


    What a bad start!


    Seeing that Wu sanshao doesn''t want to take care of his own ideas, and Wu Zimin doesn''t want to make fun of himself any more, he thinks it''s better to let Wu sanshao keep quiet.


    With his hands playing with the seat belt in front of him, Wu Zimin also has his own considerations.


    She hasn''t told yilanyou about the master mother of the Cheng family.


    Today we must say it!


    Think of here, Wu Zimin takes a deep breath to cheer himself up silently.


    Wu Zimin envies and admires longchushen and Chi Chushen for their preferential treatment to Ilan you.


    Sure enough, the Feng family Buddha must be right.


    If such a powerful master and mother of the dragon family can''t save the current situation of the martial family, no one can do it.


    "No, there must be something wrong!" Said Wu sanshao suddenly.


    "Well?" Wu Zimin and Wu Er Shao are both attracted by Wu San Shao.


    "Third brother, what''s wrong?" Wu Zimin looks at Wu sanshao and asks.


    "The head of the family wants the dragon kitchen god and the pool Kitchen God to consider the Yilan''s unique taste. They must have something to say to them. How could these two people do this?" Wu Er Shao thought it was strange: "and I''ve heard that Chi Chu Shen has always been indifferent. How could he be so enthusiastic about ilanyou today? And dragon kitchen god It''s possible to say that the dragon kitchen god is ilanyou''s master, but there is something strange about Chi Kitchen God. "


    "Three elder brothers, you can''t say that the dragon kitchen god and the Chi Kitchen God are fakes by the master mother of the dragon family..." Wu Zimin said speechless, "don''t forget that the second brother contacted by the owner came to the airport to pick up people. Even the second brother went to inform the dragon''s mother. Otherwise, she didn''t know that the two kitchen gods of Longchi were coming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This point really doesn''t make sense, which makes Wu sanshao unable to respond.


    "What''s more, you''ve just heard what the master mother of the dragon family said to the chef God. The pearl that the chef God can''t find is the mother of the master mother of the dragon family. The granddaughter of the chef God of the pool and yilanyou are also famous friends in the circle.""Nothing else, even if it''s love for the house and the Ukraine, chef Chi won''t give too much to the dragon''s mistress."


    "Needless to say, the dragon''s mother is still the champion winner of the last session of the leading chef conference of state Z, and it''s only natural for the chef to cherish his talent."


    "So, you are too suspicious if I say you are the third brother."


    Wu Zimin made the final conclusion with his arms around his chest.


    Although he also wanted to mention Wu San and a few words, he decided to close his mouth first after thinking about what Ilan you said to him.


    For today''s Wu San Shao.


    Maybe it''s a blessing to suffer a loss.


    Let him go


    Wu Zimin said that he was speechless. Wu sanshao was unwilling to bite his teeth, but he thought it was strange.


    No way!


    He must be able to find the flaw of ilanyou!


    This is absolutely related to ilanyou!


    Wu Er Shao takes a look at Wu San Shao in the rearview mirror and doesn''t speak.


    With a sigh, Wu Er Shao shakes his head secretly.


    On the other side, in the spacious RV, Ilan you poured the tea that had been prepared for a long time to the two kitchen gods of Longchi and said, "drink some tea first, and then you can have a good rest when you are home."


    "Well." The Dragon Kitchen God answered and said, "girl, you are making a lot of noise this time."


    "Yes?" Yilanyou asked with a smile, "I''m a little curious. How did you two meet?"


    "What''s strange about this? We are both in Kyoto..." Chi Kitchen God''s words were interrupted by ilanyou before he finished speaking.


    "I didn''t ask you." Yilanyou looked at the kitchen god and said, "I asked my master."


    "You girl, it''s not polite for a while." The dragon kitchen god looked at yilanyou and said that his tone was a little harsh, but his eyes did not change at all. He was still gentle.

 Chapter 3554

    After Ilan you left, there were only two people left in the hall: Dragon Kitchen God and dragon Tianqi.


    "This child, we two talk, where need to avoid her?" Dragon Kitchen God said with a smile.


    "She knows I miss you." Dragon Tianqi sat down and poured a cup of tea for dragon kitchen god.


    "You married a good wife." The dragon kitchen god carries the teacup quite to sigh to say.


    "You have a good apprentice." The Dragon opens its mouth.


    "That''s our good fortune." Dragon Kitchen God and dragon Tianqi smile at each other.


    "Yeah, meeting her has always been my best luck." Long Tianqi said: "uncle, did you see Grandpa before you came? How is his health? "


    "Very good." Dragon chef God nodded and said, "just thinking about you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the words of dragon kitchen god, dragon Tianqi''s eyes drooped slightly.


    Long Hanmo is like that. He and LAN you are also fighting for the unknown.


    If you really leave the dragon''s home owner alone


    Longtianqi just thought about it, and he felt bitter in his heart.


    In the next moment, longtianqi thought of ilanyou, who had a calm face at that time and explained his future affairs to himself.


    What kind of rough waves should she have under her light appearance.


    Now she has no idea how many times she has tasted the bitterness in her heart, so she can tell it quietly and arrange it one by one.


    "You''re going to have a bad time, aren''t you?" Dragon kitchen god looked at Dragon Tianqi and asked.


    "Well." Without concealing, Longtian nodded and said, "Lan you is ready."


    "And you?" Asked the Dragon chef.


    "Me too." Longtianqi looks at longchushen: "uncle, if If we really have something to do, my grandfather and my father will trouble you to take care of it. "


    "Hoo..." Take a deep breath, dragon kitchen god looked at Dragon Tianqi and said, "before you come, your grandfather asked me to tell you a word."


    "What''s the point?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "He said," the Dragon chef said after a pause: "he is very happy that you have become a man who stands tall and upright. The leader of the dragon family is yours one day, and it will always be yours. No matter what kind of decision you want to make, the dragon family will devote all its efforts to help."


    ¡°£¡¡± Dragon Tianqi is slightly stunned. He can''t slow down for a long time.


    "That''s what your father meant." Dragon Kitchen God raised his hand and clapped dragon Tianqi on the shoulder, saying: "they are far more powerful than you think. You don''t need to entrust them to me. They are ready to be your most tenacious backup."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi opened his mouth. After a long time, he moved his lips to answer a voice: "HMM."


    "A man''s husband, what he wants to do is to give up his hand." Longchu God smiled and said, "Lan you is better than you. She will always know what she wants. If she is sure, she will do her best."


    "You man, don''t be compared with your wife." After a pause, longchushen thought of something and said, "Oh By the way, it seems that Lanyou asked her to marry you... "


    "I''m sorry." The Dragon Kitchen God smiled and said, "I forgot. You have been compared by her for a long time."


    "Uncle..." Long Tianqi wants to cry without tears.


    Do you need to talk about this at this time


    "Ha ha." The dragon kitchen god lifted the teacup and smiled and took a sip. His eyes were full of love.


    The little boy he pampered grew up after so many things.


    That''s good.


    How nice


    On the other side, yilanyou left the hall and went to Fei Jiayang''s room.


    The furnishings here have never changed. As soon as ilanyou enters the door, a cat pours at ilanyou''s feet.


    "Pudding." Ilan you picked up the kitten at her feet.


    Although Fei Jiayang is no longer here, the pudding is still well taken care of. There are enough cat food pipes, and some people shovel cat litter every day. But there are few people who play with it. They always feel lonely.


    Yilanyou just picked up the pudding, and the pudding bit yilanyou''s hand.


    "Tut!" Ilan you slightly frowned, not very painful, but cold not Ding was bitten, Ilan you also scared.


    Pudding looked at ilanyou, and immediately relaxed his mouth, holding ilanyou''s hand and licking the position he had just bitten.


    "Naughty." Elanyou said, holding the pudding in his arms and holding its head.


    Pudding squinted his eyes and snored comfortably in Ilan''s arms.


    "First lady." Chang Ning walked in and smiled, "guess you''re here."


    "In a moment, you will send the pudding, cat food and cat litter to Xinting." "Then, please send her to the next house," elanyou said"Yes." Chang Ning answered with a voice and said, "the eldest lady is going to send the pudding to miss Fei for company?"


    "It''s better to see a living thing than to face a dead house." Yilanyou touched the head of pudding and said, "by the way, do you remember the Liao family I mentioned to you before?"


    "Remember." Chang Ning replied with a voice: "Liao''s president died in a car accident the year before yesterday, and now his eldest son is Liao Heng."


    "Go on." Said ilanyou.


    "Liao Miaomiao is Liao Heng''s sister." Chang Ning said: "the relationship between their brothers and sisters is not so good, but it should not be bad."


    "Invite that Liao Heng out to sit tonight." Said ilanyou.


    "What if he doesn''t?" Chang Ning hesitates for a moment. After all, Yishi and Liao have no cooperation.


    It''s strange to invite someone to come and have a seat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan you did not answer, but raised his head and looked at Chang Ning lightly.


    "I see." Chang Ning immediately understood what ilanyou meant.


    The word can be polite or violent.


    It mainly depends on the attitude of the other party and whether they cooperate or not.


    "The martial brothers and sisters also invite me." Yilanyou said: "this afternoon, Wu Sanshou should have come back."


    "Yes." Chang Ning answered with a voice and asked, "did you invite Yi?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou replied, "time is up to you."


    "OK." Chang Ning nodded, "who else do you want to invite?"


    "Take nine." "In such a time, jiu''er can help," elanyou said


    "Yes." Chang Ning responded with a faint look of excitement in her eyes.


    Look at yilanyou. There''s a good play tonight!


    Good!


    "You don''t have to be with me tonight." Said ilanyou.


    "Eh?" Chang Ning had a look of consternation.


    "The picture is too bloody for prenatal education." Yi Lanyou looks at Chang Ning''s stomach and says.


    "Well..."

 Chapter 3555

    As soon as Liao finished reading the document, he raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose.


    "President Liao, there are two other documents." The Secretary said: "it''s all to be discussed with the directors at the meeting tomorrow morning. You..."


    "What time is it?" Close your eyes slightly, Liao Heng asked.


    "It''s six o''clock, this file..." The secretary was interrupted before he had finished speaking.


    "No more." Liao Heng looked at the time and then stood up, his face immediately serious.


    Liao Miaomiao said that he must get home before 7 o''clock every night. If not


    Liao Heng had a shiver, and the hand hanging on his side could not help shaking.


    "But Mr. Liao..." The secretary was also stunned. I don''t know what happened to Liao these days.


    Liao used to be different.


    It''s hard to do business now. How can you do without working overtime?


    Before that, they all cared for the boss. They hoped that Mr. Liao would have more rest, not to work overtime in the company all day long, but also to give them a break.


    But now


    Mr. Liao works hard during the day, focusing on his work. However, as long as it is near 6 o''clock, Mr. Liao will become a different person.


    Don''t worry about big things, but make way for him.


    It''s really not right.


    But one of her secretaries doesn''t say much. She''s too busy with her work to manage the boss''s work attitude.


    "Shut up!" Liao Heng seems to be getting more and more upset. His hands are shaking when he packs the things on the desk into his briefcase.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Secretary shut up immediately.


    Although Liao is still strict with his employees, they are all at work, which is not the case in normal times.


    Some grievances, Secretary red eyes, but also dare not say anything, can only see Liao Heng hurriedly packed things to leave.


    At this time, the closed office door was suddenly pushed open.


    Standing at the door of the woman, a wine red long hair and waist, but the color of the hair is not gorgeous, it seems that after a while of dyeing, there is no complementary color, but the new hair has not yet grown, the root of the hair is not black, but it looks like there is a retro beauty.


    Her appearance is beautiful, her facial features are delicate, her eyes are bright, and her skin is whiter because of the matte lipstick. Her mouth is up, and her smile is just right. She can''t be alienated or flattered, and it can''t make people feel too enthusiastic. It''s like she''s covered with a layer of gauze after a layer of fog.


    A woman''s business dress, a navy blue suit coat, with a white shirt inside, a navy blue skirt under her body covering her slender black silk big legs, and a pair of high-heeled shoes at her feet are in a proper style but superior calf leather.


    A stop there has become a beautiful scenery, which can''t be moved.


    "Hello." Women speak first.


    "No matter what happens, wait until tomorrow!" When Liao Heng saw a woman for the first time, he could not help but see a touch of amazement in his eyes.


    But soon, that touch of wonder was replaced by fear.


    He must hurry back. If he is late Miaomiao will be angry!


    If Miaomiao is angry


    Liao Heng''s forehead exudes sweat.


    "Mr. Yizong asked Mr. Liao to have a dinner at Yishi tonight." As if the woman had not heard Liao Heng''s words, she said in a flat voice, "please give me the favor of President Liao."


    "No time!" Liao Heng said that he was about to cross the woman, but the woman did not move, which made Liao Heng unhappy: "don''t stand in the way!"


    "Mr. Yizong asked Mr. Liao to have a dinner at Yishi tonight." The woman''s eyes fell on Liao Heng''s face and she said again, "please, Mr. Liao."


    "I said I''m not free!" Liao Heng''s voice grew several decibels in vain: "get out of the way!"


    "President liao..." The secretary was surprised. She thought the woman was familiar.


    After listening to the woman mentioning Yishi restaurant and Yizong, the Secretary immediately remembered the identity of the woman!


    Although Liao has no cooperation with Yishi, it''s not fun to provoke Yishi in Z city.


    "Mr. Yizong asked Mr. Liao to have a dinner at Yishi tonight." The woman''s eyes were cold for a few minutes, and her tone was cold for two more points: "please give me the favor of President Liao!"


    "You can''t understand me, can you?" Liao Heng has never beaten a woman before, but at this time, his temper is no longer good, and he will push the woman in front of him: "I let you get out of the way!"


    "Mr. Liao! No way! " The Secretary saw that Liao Heng was going to start, and his heart was going to be in his throat.


    This woman is the red man in front of Ilan you! Can''t touch it!


    Before the Secretary rushed forward, he saw that the woman easily avoided Liao Heng''s hand, and then she immediately went around Liao Heng''s side, raised her arm and hit Liao Heng in the back of the neck without using much force.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liao Heng''s eyes went up and he fainted, and his briefcase fell on the ground with a click.Liao Heng''s whole body was falling. Before he fell to the ground, he saw two men in black suits flash in from behind the woman, one on the left and one on the right.


    After that, they took people out directly.


    ¡°£¡¡± The Secretary has a complete fool''s eye.


    The red of the eye socket hasn''t disappeared yet, but the face has turned white and looks scared.


    The woman also noticed the Secretary''s manner, and the angle of her mouth went up even more. She said with a smile, "Mr. Liao was invited by Mr. Yi to eat at the Yishi restaurant, and I hope you can help convey this to Mr. Liao''s family. Please don''t worry about it."


    "Good..." The Secretary nodded stupidly.


    "Thank you." After saying thanks, the woman turned around and left Liao Heng''s office.


    Seeing the woman disappear from her sight, the secretary was a little confused.


    It''s all like a dream.


    if not the elegant smell of perfume in the air has not dissipated, there is a briefcase lying on the ground. The secretary must suspect that he had taken a dream.


    Who can believe such a thing?


    I always heard that yilanyou was the empress of Z City, covering the sky and doing whatever she wanted.


    But it''s also a phrase on the Internet.


    Now this bullying method is really the first time in my life.


    Should I call the police?


    The boss was taken away so abruptly from his own eyes, and the Secretary had no discretion.


    But is it useful to call the police?


    That woman dare to do so, naturally is not afraid of the police to find trouble.


    If she had called the police, would she not have harmed herself?


    But if he does nothing, the Secretary feels guilty.


    Although Liao Heng is a little moody these days, he is still good for his employees.


    Thinking of this, the Secretary thought of women''s words and made up his mind.


    Let''s go to Liao''s house and send Liao Heng''s briefcase. Let''s talk about it in a euphemism.


    At that time, the Liao family will not report to the police It has nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 3992

    "Here it is!" Before Gao Fei arrived at the door, he heard Yu Jiajia''s Zuan greeting. He came in with Qin Hao and said, "the examination hall is closed downstairs. We are allowed in anyway."


    "Fortunately, Shen Xiangyang''s discomfort in sleeping in the examination room has been spread so much that everyone knows that he can''t really get in." Qin Hao opened a bottle of normal temperature mineral water and handed it to him.


    "We didn''t close the examination room when we came up. After all, you are still too slow." Yu Jiajia hums to take the mineral water in Qin Hao''s hand and hands it to Shen Xiangyang: "take a sip first."


    "Thank you." Shen Xiangyang took a sip of water and drank two mouthfuls. He felt that the unbearable taste in his mouth had dissipated a lot, and his frown stretched out a little.


    "Take the medicine." Gao Fei took out the tablet and asked casually, "there is no history of contraindications or allergies."


    "I''m allergic to theobromine." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Theobromine?" Gao Fei took the medicine box out of the manual and looked at the ingredients list and said, "without this ingredient, you can eat it."


    "It''s strange that someone should be allergic to theobromine." Qin Hao pinched his chin curiously: "genius is really different from ordinary people."


    "What''s strange?" Yu Jiajia gave Qin Hao a white look and said, "just talk a lot."


    Used to be accepted by Yu Jiajia, Qin Hao just shrugged at the sound.


    Shen Xiangyang swallowed the medicine and drank some water, then he felt that his brain was not so drowsy.


    "Ice your forehead and cool down physically." Pass the cold mineral water to Shen Xiangyang. Xiaolin says, "if you can''t hold on, let''s forget it."


    "Nothing." Shen Xiangyang''s mouth slightly raised yang to give everyone a relieved smile: "I''ll just sleep for a while."


    "But..." Xiao Lin''s eyes were full of worries. Shen Xiangyang didn''t look like she could sleep for a while.


    "Whatever she does." "I tell you Shen Xiangyang, don''t think I will be merciful when you are ill. This time, I will try my best to say that I will win you in all fairness!"


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it." Shen Xiangyang chuckled.


    "It''s hard to say that this situation is aboveboard..." Gao Fei whispered to Qin Hao.


    "Shh Keep it down. You''ll get beaten. " Qin Hao whispered.


    "Well..." Gao Fei sips her mouth. I think so. I will be beaten.


    He''d better say less.


    It''s important to keep your life. I have to take an exam this afternoon.


    "You guys." At this time, there was a female voice at the door of the classroom.


    Several people looked back to the front of the classroom and saw the head teacher of the key class standing at the door, with a coat hanging on his arm: "it''s already begun to seal the examination room. Go out first."


    "But like Shen Xiangyang..." Xiaolin hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of her." The teacher said with a smile.


    Hearing the teacher say this, several talents relieved Shen Xiangyang and left the classroom.


    "Xiangyang." Walking to Shen Xiangyang''s side, the teacher whispered, "if you are really uncomfortable, I''ll call your home and pick you up. With your achievements, it''s no problem to enter the key class. Then I''ll help you get a place."


    "Teacher, I''m fine." Shen Xiangyang shook his head and said, "if I can''t support you, I will tell you."


    "Well, you can go to sleep first." The teacher said, "if you really can''t support it, you must tell the teacher."


    Lying on the table, Shen Xiangyang holds his head against the cold mineral water. He feels that his breath is hot, his cheeks are very hot, his forehead is cold and comfortable, and his whole heart is warm.


    In a trance, Shen Xiangyang thought of what Zhang Ya had said to her.


    [Xiangyang, people are very vulnerable in the face of fear and jealousy. They will pour all their malice on you. You need to know that it''s not your fault. Excellence is never a fault. Because you are not wrong, you can live openly. Don''t pay attention to those people. A person who doesn''t even have the courage to stand in front of you and fight you squarely, No Worthy of your attention, this kind of person is doomed to live in the fear of their own weaving, humble and pitiful. ]


    [but ah, Xiangyang, a person is also a kind of creature that can transmit love and warmth. You will meet all kinds of people in your life. Those who are jealous of you and afraid of you will certainly accept you and appreciate you. If someone treats you with the greatest malice, they will put you on the top of their hearts. ]


    [I believe that one day, you will meet a group of people who don''t care about your origin or your experience. Maybe sometimes they are not reliable or good at asking questions. ]


    [but when you need help, these people will surely gather around you and pass on their love and warmth to you. ]Xiangyang, cherish such people, they will be the most precious wealth in your life. ]Shen Xiangyang''s consciousness gradually dissipated, and he gradually fell asleep. In the middle of his sleep, Shen Xiangyang mured in his heart.


    [Aunt Zhang Ya Such a person, I also found ]Standing at Shen Xiangyang''s desk, the teacher gently touched Shen Xiangyang''s cheek and covered his arm with his coat.


    Looking at Shen Xiangyang''s sleeping face, the teacher''s heart is filled with emotion.


    Some people are not all excellent because they are born.


    Suddenly I think of another student. The teacher sighs and shakes his head.


    She did everything she could.


    The rest depends on the student''s own.


    At the same time, in longzhai.


    I yawned lazily in the warm and soft quilt.


    "What a dream I had..." Gao Feifei''s voice is childish and hoarse, like a sleepy cat.


    This dream is like making a movie.


    When she went to buy rougamo, she had a hard time waiting in line for herself. She took rougamo and walked towards her home. It was called a fragrance!


    As a result, just about to take a bite, someone hit himself from behind. When it was dark in front of him, Gao Feifei was unconscious.


    By the time she woke up, she had arrived in a shabby factory building.


    She was tied up in a chair. Some bad people wanted to bully Shen Xiangyang.


    What can she do!


    No matter what happened, she bumped into the bad guy, and then she got beaten up.


    It''s not her. She has been biting hard since she was a child. Other children can''t bite her. Relatives say that she bites more than dogs, so she won''t bite.


    And then


    Shen Xiangyang is like a changed person, strange and terrible


    Thinking of this, Gao Feifei finally opened his eyes, looked at the completely strange environment in front of him, and sat up suddenly.


    "Here Hiss! " Before he could express his feelings, goffi felt a pain in his chest, as if he had been kicked hard before.


    And her head, her face


    "I''ll go..." Goffi''s tears are coming out.


    At this time, this kind of pain must not be tasted carefully. The more tasted, the more painful it is.


    It''s not easy to get through the most painful part. Goffi just opened the quilt and got out of bed. He blinked around: "where is this..."

 Chapter 3993

    The room is spacious and bright. It seems to be bigger than her and her brother''s rooms combined. It is spotless everywhere. It can''t call for a variety of wooden furniture to show a very tasteful luster after time precipitation.


    The window was open, and the noon sun was shining through it, bright and warm.


    Goffey walked barefoot to the window and looked out. The whole garden was at a glance.


    All kinds of flowers compete for each other''s beauty. The green vegetation is full of vitality. The water from the fountain pool in the center looks cool and refreshing.


    Not far away, the little corridor is surrounded by vines, full of the smell of the wizard of oz.


    "Here After all Where is it... " Goffi opened her eyes to see everything in front of her.


    "Would I be dreaming?" Gao Feifei thought of reaching out and pinching himself. He took a breath of cold air and said, "it hurts!"


    This is true!


    Realizing this, goffi walked to the door of his room and hesitated to turn the door handle open.


    The door was opened with a creak.


    Goffey looked at the long corridor, blinked and went out.


    She remembered that she had seen some films and cartoons. After the protagonists were knocked unconscious, they were sent to mysterious villas or isolated islands. Then in the process of exploration, each of them died miserably


    "Gollum." Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Gao Feifei carefully walked along the corridor to the wooden stairs, holding the handrail of the stairs, Gao Feifei carefully walked down.


    Up to the first floor, I found that the connecting place is the living room.


    "Awake?" A woman''s voice came, immediately scared goffi a spirited, almost cried out.


    The whole heart mentioned the voice eyes. Goffi looked along the direction of the voice and saw that the owner of the voice was sitting on the sofa, holding a cup of tea and looking at himself with interest.


    "You are..." Looking at the woman''s face, Gao Feifei felt more and more familiar. After a long time, she was surprised and said, "you are the mother of the dragon family!"


    Long life!


    This is not only in television and newspapers can see the celebrity!


    "Xiangyang calls me your aunt." Yilanyou smiled a little, and her eyes fell on Gao Feifei''s bare feet. The curve of her mouth was more subtle: "you can call me youyou aunt, too."


    "You Aunt? " Goffey blinked, and caught a wonderful thing in a flash.


    Shen Xiangyang!


    Master mother of Guanlong family! Shout! Aunt!


    Or "you you aunt" this kind of excessively intimate appellation!


    Then Shen Xiangyang is not just a rich woman''s identity, is it


    It''s the identity of the original seven families and the four ancient families that can climb relatives with the dragon''s master!


    Hey?


    Wait a minute


    Is there Shen in the four ancient families and the seven original families?


    After seeing Gao Feifei, ilanyou guessed what she was thinking in her heart and said: "Xiangyang''s father is the eldest son of my father''s old friend. The two families have a deep relationship, and Xiangyang was sent to me for care when he was very young."


    "Well." Gao Feifei nodded to show his understanding, and then asked curiously, "those two......"


    "They are my good friend''s daughters. They have known Xiangyang since they were young." Ilanyou looked at goffi and said, "now, let''s talk about you."


    She is very interested in the girl.


    "Me?" Goffi points to herself. What does she know?


    After thinking about it, goffi smiled and said, "my name is goffi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s eyes fell on goffi''s neat white teeth when he smiled, and he thought to himself, "this girl The teeth are so white. ]


    at this time, Gao Feifei''s stomach growled.


    Gao Feifei''s face flushed and immediately covered his stomach subconsciously.


    It''s so shy, but she hasn''t eaten anything since last night. Thinking of the rougamo on her lips, Gao Feifei feels wronged.


    It''s been a long time!


    "Come on." Yilanyou put down the teacup and said, "it''s all this time. You must be hungry."


    "Well, a little." "I''m sorry," said goffi.


    "By the way, let someone bring you a pair of shoes." Yilanyou got up and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei just bowed his head and focused on his little feet barefoot on the floor. His face suddenly became more red.


    I''ve never been such a disgrace in my life!


    Or in front of such a big man


    Goffi''s crying heart is there.


    Wearing the slippers brought by the maid, goffi sat on the table and ate.


    She is really hungry, and the food here is so delicious!


    It seems that the ingredients are very common, but how can they be so delicious.Yeah


    Gao Feifei suddenly remembered that the master mother of the dragon family was the disciples of the two kitchen gods of longyi!


    Then What she eats is the food made by the dragon''s mother!


    This, this What an honor!


    Gao Feifei was stunned, and immediately looked at Ilan you, who was sitting opposite him, but he was right in front of Ilan you''s smiling eyes.


    "Goo..." Goffey almost choked in a fright, and forced to swallow the food in his mouth before he smiled at ilanyou awkwardly and said, "I''m a little hungry."


    "It''s OK. It''s fun to watch you eat." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    There is a kind of feeling of looking at nine children when watching Gao Feifei eat. It''s delicious.


    She is also very happy as a cook.


    "Haha." Goffi gave a dry smile.


    "Enough to eat?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Enough." Gao Feifei nodded immediately. She didn''t have a big appetite. She was mainly hungry today.


    "That''s good." Ilan you nodded. He ate like jiu''er, but he didn''t have the same appetite. It''s still helpful.


    Otherwise, if there is another Xiang jiu''er, Shen Xiangyang will not be able to support him like Lei Liting.


    "That..." Gao Feifei had almost eaten, so he hesitated and asked, "I saw that it was true last night It''s not a dream, is it? I''m really kidnapped. There are really bad people. Xiangyang, she really... "


    "It''s all true." "Everything you have experienced is true, not a dream," said yilanyou in a flat voice


    "It''s all true..." Goffi murmured, then immediately asked: "what about the sun? How is she? "


    "She is very good. She went to take the monthly exam today and came back after school." Said ilanyou.


    "That''s good." Gao Feifei breathed a sigh of relief: "dragon family leader It''s not Aunt youyou. "


    After a change of address, goffi continued, "can I ask why Xiangyang suddenly becomes like that?"


    "You want to know?" When Elan you saw goffi nodding, he continued to ask, "well, can I ask you a question first?"

 Chapter 3994

    "What''s the problem?" Goffey asked, looking at ilanyou.


    "Are you afraid to see Xiangyang with your own eyes?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s impossible to say you''re not afraid." Gao Feifei''s eyes are slightly drooping: "in my impression, Xiangyang has always been a very gentle and sunny person. She is very good to me and always considers for me. Although I don''t know why I am there and why Xiangyang is in such a place, I know that Xiangyang must be to save me."


    "I''m not smart, and I''m also a muddleheaded person. I''ll sleep for many things that I can''t think about, and then I''ll completely forget about them. I''ve been like this for 14 years."


    "But..." Goffey took a deep breath and said, "but I don''t want to muddle along with the only things related to Xiangyang."


    "I want to know." Goffey said.


    "If this result is not something you can bear?" "Have you ever thought that Xiangyang is a genius? There is always something different about a genius."


    "I''ve thought about it, but my brain capacity is limited. No matter how I think about it, I don''t necessarily think about the right place to go, so I don''t want to think about it myself. I want to know." "I don''t know, frankly, if I can stand it," goffi said


    Speaking of this, Gao Feifei is also amused by his incompetence. He is embarrassed and grabs his head. Gao Feifei looks at yilanyou and says with a smile, "but someone has to bear it, doesn''t he? If Xiangyang is the only one to bear it, then Xiangyang is too pitiful. If I can, I also want to help her bear it together. "


    "You don''t think I look weak, but my brother and I have been fighting since childhood. I haven''t lost a fight since childhood." "So I can still believe in my tolerance," goffi said


    "Ha ha." Hearing Gao Feifei''s words, ilanyou chuckles. She knows why Xiang Yang likes Gao Feifei.


    This girl is a real person who can put Xiangyang on the tip of her heart.


    See Yi Lan you smile, Gao Feifei embarrassed red face.


    "At the scene, I found this." Ilanyou put a candy paper of chocolate candy beside the table.


    "This is..." Goffey recognized it at a glance. This is her favorite chocolate candy. Every time, she would buy a lot of it, give it to her good friends and eat it by herself.


    "Xiangyang has a very serious theobromine allergy." "Any food containing theobromine must not be exposed to the sun," elanyou said


    "Cocoa powder, which makes chocolate, contains theobromine." "So Xiangyang would never eat chocolate," elanyou said


    "What!" Goffi was stunned. She didn''t know about it.


    Thinking of sending so many chocolates to Shen Xiangyang, Gao Feifei felt that he had done a very stupid thing.


    "Xiangyang will be like that because of this." "As a child, she went crazy once after eating chocolate, so we all forbid her to touch these things, and she will never eat them," elanyou said with a light touch of the candy paper


    "Xiangyang she..." Yi Lan You Mou color is slightly heavy: "very disgusted to lose control of oneself."


    "Then why did she..." Goffey didn''t understand.


    "It''s probably because she wants to protect someone even if she wants to completely lose control and become the most disgusting of herself." Yilanyou looked at goffi and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The most soft position in the heart was not light not heavy touch, Gao Feifei hot eyes, nose sour.


    Sure enough, it''s for her.


    From acquaintance to now, it seems that Shen Xiangyang is paying for himself all the time. He seems to have done nothing for Shen Xiangyang.


    In this way, why do you like Shen Xiangyang?


    Goffi''s heart was very sad.


    "Although your injury didn''t affect the internal organs, it was serious." Yilanyou said: "you live in longzhai first these days. I''ll let people contact you at your home. You can also call them. Only when you have cured the injury can you not let the family worry."


    "Thank you, aunt youyou..." Goffi''s voice was low and his mind was in a mess.


    "Nothing." Yilanyou asked with a chuckle, "are you full? Would you like some more dessert? "


    "No, thank you." Gao Feifei shook his head and asked: "aunt Youyou, as long as Shen Xiangyang doesn''t eat food containing theobromine and doesn''t eat chocolate, she won''t go crazy?"


    "Who knows..." Yilanyou said meaningfully: "Feifei, if Xiangyang really can''t control himself, what will you do?"


    "I I don''t know. " Goffey didn''t know what he could do: "I think I''ll lock her up and stay with her until she gets back to her senses."


    "You''re not afraid she''s going crazy and even you''re fighting?" "You should have seen her do it?" asked ilanyou


    In my mind, the blood splashed picture came again. Goffi closed his eyes and shook his head. He wanted to shake the picture out of his head. Then he opened his eyes and looked at ilanyou and said, "the sun won''t hurt me.""Are you sure?" Asked ilanyou with interest.


    "Well, I''m sure." "I''m sure," said goffi.


    She believed that Shen Xiangyang would never hurt her.


    "Very well." Ilanyou smiled and nodded. "In fact, I just scared you."


    "Well?" Goffi blinked. What does that mean.


    "You should have heard of it." "Some people are allergic to certain foods, and if they eat them carelessly, they will become drunk," elanyou said


    "Drunk?" Gao Feifei''s eyes couldn''t help opening: "so Is Xiangyang drinking too much? "


    "Yes." Yilanyou said with a smile, "you can go back to your room and have a good rest when you are full. Xiangyang and Shuangshuang should be back in a few hours."


    After a pause, ilanyou said, "Xiangyang''s room is next to yours. You must know when she comes back."


    "Well, yes, thank you, aunt youyou." With a thank you, goffi stood up to clean up the dishes. Yilanyou stopped him and advised him to go upstairs to have a rest.


    Fortunately, goffie left the room without closing the door, otherwise she could not find her own room.


    Standing at the door of the room, Gao Feifei looked at the tightly closed door next door, and her eyes moved.


    She seems to like Shen Xiangyang better.


    What to do


    Back to his bedroom, lying on his back in bed, Gao Feifei unconsciously mumbles Shen Xiangyang''s name: "Xiangyang I want to see you I want to see you... "

 Chapter 3995

    The afternoon examination in Shen Xiangyang drowsy, wake up to sleep in the process is finally through.


    In the last section, Shen Xiangyang handed in the paper immediately after finishing writing: "teacher, I''ll go first."


    "Well, do you need a teacher to see you to the school gate?" "Did your family come to pick you up?" the teacher asked


    "I called the driver before the test." Shen Xiangyang said, "he is already at the school gate."


    "Would you like him to come in and pick you up?" The teacher looked at Shen Xiangyang''s rickety appearance and asked anxiously.


    "No." Shen Xiangyang shook his head and said, "I can, I......"


    Before he had finished speaking, Shen Xiangyang fell aside.


    "Here..." Everyone was shocked. Just when everyone thought Shen Xiangyang was going to faint, a figure rushed in from the outside of the classroom, just holding Shen Xiangyang firmly in his arms.


    "Really No wonder my eyelids keep jumping in the afternoon Tut, the man looked up and said to the frightened teacher, "teacher, I''m a friend of this guy. I''ll take her first. The driver is waiting outside the school."


    "Oh, yes." The teacher slowed down and won. Looking at this girl who seemed to be shorter than Shen Xiangyang, she lifted Shen Xiangyang up and didn''t even say a word to ask for help.


    Looking at the girl carrying Shen Xiangyang out of the classroom, the teacher began to urge other students to answer the questions well and not be affected.


    Everyone will soon focus on the test paper, but the event of Shen Xiangyang fainting will spread completely with the end of the test.


    Everyone is very curious. In less than 30 minutes, they hand in their papers in a hurry. After fainting, they are taken out of the examination room. Under such a state of genius, can they stay in the key class next semester.


    What do other people think? Shen Xiangyang can''t and doesn''t want to take care of it now. She looks like she can''t protect herself.


    At the school gate, uncle Liu nervously looked into the school. In the morning, he thought Shen Xiangyang was strange. He thought Shen Xiangyang''s voice sounded very wrong when he answered the phone.


    Just after driving to the entrance of the affiliated middle school, I met Jiang mengshuang who was also absent from class because of uneasiness.


    So Jiang Meng and Shen Xiangyang went in and waited here.


    I can see from a distance that Jiang Meng and Shen Xiangyang have come out. Uncle Liu''s heart has to mention his voice.


    How can a good child become like this?


    At the end of the day, it''s up to me to protect myself.


    Uncle Liu blamed himself.


    Seeing Jiang mengshuang coming out, uncle Liu immediately opened the car door, and when they got in, they closed the car door and immediately sat in the driver''s seat and closed the car door, saying, "Miss Xiang Yang can''t do this. Let''s go to the hospital."


    "The best doctor is not there." Jiang Meng frowned and said, "uncle Liu, drive back to longzhai."


    "Huilong house?" Six uncle Leng Leng Leng.


    "Well." "Jiang mengshuang shouts and holds Shen Xiangyang''s hand and takes out his mobile phone." I''ll call Xia''s mother and ask her to invite 10000 mistresses


    "Good." Uncle Liu understood immediately and drove straight to the direction of longzhai.


    Jiang mengshuang also contacted Xia Xiyue on the way, and told Shen Xiangyang about the situation, so that Xia Xiyue would definitely invite the master''s mother to longzhai.


    Originally, Zhang Ya was having an experimental meeting. As soon as he received Xia Xiyue''s phone call, he immediately realized the problem. He immediately went to the laboratory to prepare a new injection and took it to longzhai after it was saved.


    Liu Shu''s car will arrive at longzhai earlier than Zhang Ya''s. before that, ilanyou has received the call from Jiang mengshuang and started to prepare.


    When Shen Xiangyang arrived at the longzhai, he was sent back to the room for continuous physical cooling and warm water supply according to Zhang Ya''s instructions.


    Originally, hearing footsteps coming from the door, Gao Feifei knew it was Shen Xiangyang who had come back. She also thought of several opening words to greet Shen Xiangyang. However, she could not imagine that when she opened the door, she would see the picture of Shen Xiangyang being carried into the room.


    In an instant, there was a buzz in his head, and Gao Feifei was totally confused.


    "Xiangyang..." Gao Feifei is going to catch up.


    "For the moment, don''t come here." Yilanyou raised her hand to hold Gao Feifei and said, "Feifei, you go back to your room and have a rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Standing in place, Gao Feifei can watch the door close slowly.


    There''s nothing we can do.


    "Feifei, are you ok..." Jiang mengshuang asked when he saw Gao Feifei standing in the doorway of Shen Xiangyang.


    "I''m fine." Goffey shook his head, his eyes still on the closed door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Gao Feifei, Jiang Meng opens his mouth and slowly closes it.


    Soon, Zhang Ya hurried up the stairs, Deng Deng Deng, looked at Gao Feifei and Jiang Meng, who were still standing at the door. Zhang Ya nodded for a sign and went directly into Shen Xiangyang''s room.


    "Great! Here comes the master mother! " Jiang mengshuang immediately took Gao Feifei''s hand and said, "Xiangyang will be OK!""Master mother of ten thousand families?" Gao Feifei turned to look at Jiang mengshuang.


    "Haven''t you heard?" Jiang mengshuang said: "the master mother of Wanjia is the first wonder in the contemporary medical field. As long as she is there, Xiangyang will be OK." Jiang Meng said with a sigh of relief, "that''s great..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei''s eyes moved from Jiang mengshuang''s face to the door again, but her hands, which were pulled together with Jiang mengshuang, could not help pinching, showed her uneasiness.


    One door apart, Zhang Ya quickly took out the injection and asked, "what''s the situation now?"


    "High fever 40 degrees." "I''ve been fed water and glucose, but I haven''t been dehydrated for a while, but I''ve been in a coma, and my heart rate and pulse are not different for a while," elanyou said


    "Well." Zhang Ya responded, almost as she expected.


    Pull Shen Xiangyang''s delicate wrist and Zhang Ya injects the injection.


    Shen Xiangyang in a coma frowned slightly when the sharp needle penetrated the skin, but with the push of the medicine, Shen Xiangyang''s eyebrows gradually extended.


    "How is it?" Yilanyou''s hand tightly clenched: "what''s Xiangyang''s problem this time?"


    "It''s all right now." "In the newly developed drug, I increased the dosage of two components, which led to the resistance of gene ontology, so I had a fever," Zhang said after pushing the drug into the syringe completely


    "Next, as long as we pay attention to water supply and nutrition, we will be able to recover soon." Zhang Ya said: "tomorrow, Saturday, Monday help Xiangyang to ask for a holiday at the school, let her have a good rest in the morning, let her come to the research room of Beijing University in the afternoon, and I will check her again."


    "Zhang Ya, tell me the truth." Ilanyou seems to be aware of what: "the mutation gene in Xiangyang can''t be suppressed?"

 Chapter 3996

    Hearing yilanyou''s question, Zhang Ya''s eyes drooped slightly, as if he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    At the sight of Zhang Ya, ilanyou knew that his guess was correct.


    If it wasn''t for Shen Xiangyang''s mutant gene, Zhang Ya would never risk changing the drug ingredients, let alone this situation.


    "I told Xiangyang about it." "It''s Xiangyang''s meaning not to tell you. She doesn''t want you to worry," Zhang said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou''s eyes fell on the sunny cheeks, and he could not tell the taste in his heart.


    "Xiangyang is different from brother Jiayun and me. She is a maternal experiment." "So her gene mutation is more mature than that of brother Jiayun and I. the drugs that will work completely after we use them are time-effective in Xiangyang. Moreover, her gene will automatically update the inhibitory effect of immune drugs," Zhang said


    "For so many years, master and I have been trying to improve the medicine Xiangyang took, but..." Zhang yashen took a deep breath and said: "it is estimated that Xiangyang may be..."


    "How much longer?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Three years." Zhang Ya said.


    "Three years?" Yilanyou''s hand pinched his fist on his side: "three years later, Xiangyang is only 17 years old! She''s not an adult She... "


    There was a choking in Ilan''s voice.


    Take a deep breath, ilanyou said: "Zhang Ya, I''m sorry I, I''m not in control. "


    Yilanyou knew that Zhang Ya was under much more pressure than herself. She reached out and patted Zhang Ya on the shoulder and said, "we still have three years, and we have plenty of time."


    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded and said: "Youyou, Xiangyang told me that if one day she would be completely crazy, no one can control her, let me when she is still conscious..."


    "Stop talking." Yilanyou interrupts Zhang Ya: "that day will never come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s eyes moved, then nodded: "never."


    "Well." Elan took a deep breath to see Shen Xiangyang in his sleep again.


    Now it seems that the red halo on Shen Xiangyang''s face has faded a lot, and his breath has also been balanced and relieved a lot.


    Seeing Shen Xiangyang''s appearance, Ilan you is finally a little relieved.


    After waiting for a while, it was determined that Shen Xiangyang''s fever had completely subsided, Zhang Yacai said goodbye to yilanyou and left longzhai.


    There are many things waiting for her in the research room.


    After Zhang Ya left, Ilan Youcai said to Gao Feifei and Jiang Meng, who were guarding the door, "Xiangyang''s fever has subsided. You can come in and have a look at her."


    "Fifi, let''s go in." Jiang Meng said immediately.


    "Well." Nodded, Gao Feifei and Jiang Meng entered Shen Xiangyang''s room together.


    This is the first time for Gao Feifei to enter Shen Xiangyang''s room. It''s too late to have a close look. All her attention is attracted by Shen Xiangyang, who is asleep in the bed.


    At this time, Shen Xiangyang looks so unprepared. His white skin and lips are also whitened by illness. His eyes are closed tightly, his long eyelashes are drooping, and his sleep is peaceful.


    Like a vulnerable porcelain doll, Gao Feifei feels that even if he reaches out and touches it gently, Shen Xiangyang will be completely broken and disappear forever.


    "Don''t worry." Ilanyou seemed to feel the uneasiness and fear of goffi, and said, "Xiangyang is OK, and will wake up soon."


    "Well." Jiang mengshuang finally has a little smile on his face.


    She knew that Xiangyang would be fine as long as tens of thousands of parents were there.


    "You''re scared, too." Yilanyou raised her wrist and looked at the time on the watch and said softly, "it''s not too early. You have to prepare dinner. What would you like to eat?"


    "As long as it''s made by the master mother of the dragon family, I like to eat everything." Jiang mengshuang knows that Shen Xiangyang is OK, and the whole person is relaxed and lively.


    "Sweet mouth." Ilan you points the tip of Jiang Meng''s nose and looks at Gao Feifei: "Feifei, what would you like to eat?"


    "I don''t want to eat anything..." Gao Feifei''s eyes could not be moved from Shen Xiangyang''s face.


    Even if everyone says Shen Xiangyang is OK, as long as Shen Xiangyang is not awake, Gao Feifei can''t let go.


    "Like me, she''s not picky about food." Jiang Meng said immediately.


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded his head, smiled and said, "when the meal is ready, I''ll send someone to call you down."


    "Mm-hmm." Jiang Meng nodded in response.


    "Take care of them." Yilanyou said in a low voice to Jiang Meng''s eyes.


    Jiang mengshuang looks at Shen Xiangyang and Gao Feifei, nods and makes a OK gesture.


    Yilanyou just smiled and left Shen Xiangyang''s room.


    "Fifi, you''re hurting yourself. Don''t stand all the time." Jiang Meng sees Gao Feifei standing beside the bed, and brings a chair to Shen Xiangyang''s bedside and says, "just sit here.""Thank you." Goffey thanked and sat down.


    "Feifei, you don''t have to worry about Xiangyang. She is different from us. She It''s great. '' Jiang Meng comforts Gao Feifei in a soft voice.


    "No matter how powerful she is, she is only one person." Gao Feifei looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "as long as it''s a person, it will hurt, it will be sad..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Meng sighed and looked at the scratch on Gao Feifei''s face and asked, "are you ok? You were also injured when you were sent last night. "


    "Double..." Gao Feifei turned around and looked at Jiang mengshuang: "I hurt."


    "Pain? Where does it hurt? " Jiang Meng asked immediately.


    "It''s hurting all over." "It hurts a lot in the head, in the face, in the neck, in the shoulders, in the chest, in the arms, in the legs," goffi said


    "Because I''m in pain, I know she''ll hurt too." Gao Feifei said: "Shuangshuang, you said, if Xiangyang didn''t come to save me yesterday, wouldn''t she?"


    "You can''t think that, Fifi." Jiang mengshuang immediately said, "think about it. If Xiangyang didn''t come to save you yesterday, the person lying here today might be you, and the person sitting by the bed would be Xiangyang."


    "Do you know how you feel now? Do you think Xiangyang will feel better if you are transferred?" Jiang mengshuang said: "not at all, not to mention that your idea is unrealistic. Even if it is true, it is useless. Both of you will get hurt and eventually hurt."


    Gao Feifei''s eyes were hot and cried: "Shuangshuang, I like her very much. I love her more, especially, especially. "

 Chapter 3997

    "It''s better to wait until Shen Xiangyang wakes up and tell her in person." Jiang Meng said helplessly.


    "How can I say it..." Gao Feifei looked at Jiang mengshuang in tears and said, "I can''t say it at all."


    "Ah." Jiang Meng is helpless to help her. It seems that these two people are still far away. They have to walk for a while.


    It''s almost an hour after the servants came up to ask them to eat. Gao Feifei really has no appetite, so Jiang mengshuang has to go downstairs to have a meal and leave the room to Gao Feifei and Shen Xiangyang.


    Before leaving, he did not forget to tease: "I''m gone. Here you are the only one. Xiangyang is ill and has no resistance. If you want to do something..."


    "No!" Goffey said immediately, blushing.


    "Poof." Jiang Meng smiles and closes the door and goes downstairs.


    Gao Feifei put his eyes back on Shen Xiangyang''s face, and his eyes moved.


    She can''t do anything. She just wants to watch Shen Xiangyang so well until he wakes up.


    Such a Shen Xiangyang is also her first time to see, unprepared like a baby, lifeless like a high-grade doll in the window.


    For the first time, goffi knew why the Sleeping Princess in the castle made so many princes and brave people willing to challenge the dragon.


    If the Sleeping Princess in the castle is like this, she is willing to fight with the dragon.


    However, if the princess in the castle is really Shen Xiangyang


    Gao Feifei can''t help but think of the crazy warrior like Shen Xiangyang last night.


    Maybe Shen Xiangyang will kill the Dragon himself


    Think of here, Gao Feifei helplessly smiled, once again the eyes fell on Shen Xiangyang''s sleeping face, Gao Feifei leaned down and whispered in Shen Xiangyang''s ear and said: "Xiangyang, wake up quickly."


    When Shen Xiangyang woke up, it was already 8 p.m.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Shen Xiangyang saw the familiar environment and knew that he was back. Just after a long breath of relief, his warm hand reached her forehead.


    "Aunt youyou." Shen Xiangyang looks at the master of the hand and smiles.


    "The fever has subsided and I''m sweating." Yilanyou said softly, "are you hungry?"


    "A little." Shen Xiangyang smiled. He didn''t eat anything in the morning. At noon, he swallowed half of the bowl of gruel. After the first exam in the afternoon, he forced himself to eat an apple.


    And now she''s really hungry.


    "Then I''ll make two special meals." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Two?" Shen Xiangyang blinked.


    "Here." Yilan raises her chin to show Shen Xiangyang the direction of the bed. Gao Feifei half lies there sleeping soundly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang is slightly stunned.


    "At first, she was at the bedside. Later, because someone often wanted to feed you water and glucose, she moved her chair to the bedside, not blocking the way." "Since you came back, she''s been here all the time. She didn''t eat dinner. She''s probably too tired. She didn''t sleep for long."


    "You you aunt..." Shen Xiangyang looked at Gao Feifei, his eyes slightly heavy: "she saw it."


    "Well?" Ilanyou''s head is crooked.


    "She saw I look like that...... " Shen Xiangyang''s hand hanging under the quilt was clenched into a fist.


    I don''t want anyone to see it.


    [Xiangyang! Don''t do this I''m afraid Xiangyang, would you mind not killing I''m afraid ]


    "she''s scared." Shen Xiangyang''s voice became more and more low: "she is afraid of me..."


    "You''d better listen to her for yourself." "I don''t know if she''s afraid of you," said ilanyou. "But when you were sent back like that today, she was crying bitterly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang''s eyes moved.


    "One more thing, I think you''re quite right." Said ilanyou.


    "What?" Shen Xiangyang looks at Ilan you.


    "She has white teeth." "When I saw her smile, I had only one idea," said ilanyou. "This girl has a good mouth and must be very well fed."


    "You you aunt..." Hearing the jest in yilanyou''s tone, Shen Xiangyang said, blushing.


    "Well, don''t tease you." Ilanyou smiled and said, "I''ll make you a sick meal first."


    "Thank you, aunt Youyou, for giving you trouble again." Shen Xiangyang was embarrassed.


    "What a fool to say." Yilanyou looked at Shen Xiangyang and said seriously, "what you bring is never trouble."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded at the sound.


    Yilanyou smiled again, and then left Shen Xiangyang''s room.


    Shen Xiangyang''s eyes fell on Gao Feifei. She seemed to sleep very well.


    Shen Xiangyang sat up from the bed. He was careful about Gao Feifei, who was close to the bed. As soon as he reached out to touch her, he caught a glimpse of Gao Feifei''s face.¡°¡­¡­¡± The fingers are stiff, Shen Xiangyang''s eyes are slightly heavy, and he takes back his hands.


    "Well..." It''s like a terrible nightmare. Goffi murmurs painfully, wakes up from the dream, looks right at Shen Xiangyang''s face as soon as he looks up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stunned for a while, Shen Xiangyang was about to back away. Before he could back away, Gao Feifei immediately put out his hands and put them around Shen Xiangyang''s neck, and hugged her to death.


    "Good You finally woke up... " When Gao Feifei saw Shen Xiangyang wake up, his mind was completely put down.


    Being held tightly, Shen Xiangyang pursed his lips and blushed.


    "You''re scaring me to death." Gao Feifei''s chest hurt so much that he took back his hand and asked, "how are you now? Is there anything uncomfortable? Where is the pain? Thirsty or not? Hungry or not? Do you want to drink water? Do you want fruit? You... "


    "Goffi." Shen Xiangyang interrupts Gao Feifei and gives her a comforting smile: "I''m ok, I''m fine."


    Hearing Shen Xiangyang say so, seeing her most familiar smile again on her face, Gao Feifei finally put down his mind: "that''s good."


    The two men stared at each other. After a while, Shen Xiangyang asked slowly, "how about you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shen Xiangyang, I''m in pain," Gao Feifei said


    "Where does it hurt?" Shen asked immediately.


    "It hurts everywhere," goffi said, lifting up her coat to reveal her abdomen. "Look! Look! "


    ¡°£¡¡± Shen Xiangyang was stunned, but he didn''t respond. Gao Feifei wrongly pulled down his collar to reveal the edge of the underwear with the design of a panda and the large bruise on his chest: "look! It''s all purple! I''ve never had such a pain since I was a kid! "


    Blushed, Shen Xiangyang turned his head sharply: "Feifei, you You get the clothes! "


    "The most important thing is my face!" Gao Feifei put his face in front of Shen Xiangyang and said, "do you think I will be disfigured?"


    "No." Shen Xiangyang looks down at Gao Feifei and glances at her neck. For a while, he doesn''t know where to put his eyes.


    "I''m short. My brother always says I can''t get married." Gao Feifei sees that Shen Xiangyang is OK. The whole person is relaxed and talks a lot. At the moment, he is also aggrieved and angry and complains to Shen Xiangyang: "if it is disfigured, he will not get married."


    "No way." Shen Xiangyang said vaguely.


    "Why not!" "If I can''t get married, you will marry me?" goffi said


    "Well, I marry you." Shen Xiangyang said casually.

 Chapter 3998

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Shen Xiangyang''s voice fell, they were stunned at the same time.


    "I......" Shen Xiangyang''s throat moved. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Oh, really." Gao Feifei''s eyes are flustered. He reaches for Shen Xiangyang''s arm and says with a dry smile: "it''s all girls, and I''m still joking! Ha ha, ha ha. "


    "Ha ha, ha ha." Shen Xiangyang blushed and smiled twice.


    The atmosphere in the room became a little embarrassed. They did not open their mouths until ilanyou sent the food to break the strange and suffocating quiet atmosphere.


    "Have something to eat." Yilanyou smiles and greets Gao Feifei and Shen Xiangyang to eat.


    "Good." The two answered.


    The two people who were a little uneasy at first changed their faces immediately after eating delicious food.


    "Delicious!" "This porridge is very delicious!" said goffi with a bright eye


    "Eat more if you like." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    Warm porridge entrance, with refreshing dishes, Shen Xiangyang eat a full bowl.


    Sure enough, the one at noon today is really not eaten by people.


    A spoonful of salt was added to the gruel, which was not delicious.


    It''s the best porridge made by your aunt!


    "Take a good rest after eating porridge. Just put the empty bowl aside. Someone will take it later." Said ilanyou.


    "OK." Gao Feifei nodded. "Thank you, aunt youyou."


    "Darling." Yilanyou smiled and left Shen Xiangyang''s room.


    After Elan you left, Gao Feifei soon drank up his bowl of porridge and put the empty bowl aside. Gao Feifei worshipped: "your aunt''s craftsmanship is excellent!"


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded and said, "your aunt''s red wine stewed deer meat is unique."


    "Wow It''s delicious. " "Shen Xiangyang, do you eat such delicious food every day?" he asked admiringly


    "Almost." Shen Xiangyang said: "aunt youyou is also very busy. If she doesn''t come back after working overtime, she is the cook at home. His skill is very good."


    "How can you eat such delicious food everyday without being fat?" "If it''s me, it''s probably going to get fat soon," goffi said, with her head askew


    "If you eat too much, taste it." Shen Xiangyang said: "there is no end to delicious things in the world. Only by tasting can we eat more delicious things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Shen Xiangyang''s words, Gao Feifei suddenly felt that every night before he went home to eat a roadside stall, he was already very happy and a little unpromising.


    Looking at Shen Xiangyang, Gao Feifei suddenly has a very distant feeling.


    She and Shen Xiangyang seem to be in two completely different worlds.


    "Goffi." Shen Xiangyang clenched his fist, as if he had made a great resolution, and asked, "last night, I It scares you, doesn''t it? "


    "Well." Gao Feifei nodded and looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "you became very strange last night. You really scared me."


    "Then you..." Shen Xiangyang''s voice was a little low.


    "I''ve decided not to give you chocolate again." "Don''t drink any more wine, so you won''t be allergic or drunk," goffi said seriously


    "I know that some people have poor liquor quality. If you are drunk, you may curse and fight. I didn''t expect that you will become another person when you are drunk! It''s too bad! " Goffey shook his head and said, "I didn''t know I gave you so much chocolate. I''ll pay attention to it and stare at you later."


    "Who told you that I got drunk after eating chocolate?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "You aunt." "What''s the matter?" goffi asked, blinking


    "Nothing." Shen Xiangyang looked at Gao Feifei and asked, "if one day, I will lose control even if I don''t eat chocolate, what can I do?"


    "I have thought about it!" Goffi immediately said: "if there is one day, I will lock you up, but don''t be afraid. I will accompany you. To be exact, I will lock up the two of us. At that time, let my brother help deliver the meal. Although my brother''s cooking skills are intolerable, he should still be able to buy food. "


    "We can talk when we are bored. We can read books when you are quiet. I can draw you. If you are out of control again, I can accompany you. Don''t be afraid." Goffey said.


    "Are you not afraid that I will hurt you?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "You won''t." "You are Xiangyang," goffi said


    Shen Xiangyang will never hurt her, she knows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang is a little shocked, then he laughs and says, "how can I know that I am Shen Xiangyang when I lose control?"


    "You know." Gao Feifei looked at Shen Xiangyang and said stubbornly, "you just know!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang looked away and didn''t look at her again.


    Shen Xiangyang himself is not sure how to promise to Gao Feifei.


    But fortunately, she has already told Aunt Zhang Ya that if it comes to that day, I hope Aunt Zhang Ya can end her life when she is still conscious.


    Even if she died, she didn''t want to die in her most disgusting manner.


    This is her last dignity.


    "It''s not early, goffi." Shen Xiangyang didn''t know how to face Gao Feifei and said, "go to have a rest."


    "All right." Gao Feifei said goodbye to Shen Xiangyang and went back to his room.


    Shen Xiangyang, alone, sighed heavily.


    I thought I could have nothing to worry about, but I didn''t expect that now my worries are suddenly too much to bear.


    The servant knocked on the door to carry the tableware away. Shen Xiangyang also stopped these heavy thoughts. He took a shower to wash away the sweat and clear his mind.


    After changing into a dry Pajama, Shen Xiangyang went back to bed, but he couldn''t sleep.


    This person is afraid of thinking about things. Once you think about it carefully, everything has become an irreparable mistake.


    Remorse, chagrin and even endless repentance.


    Shen Xiangyang opened his eyes, looked at the ceiling, and thought of Chen Shanshan''s words today.


    Never thought, in the eyes of outsiders, they should live so easily.


    It''s a life winner.


    But how can anyone win all the time?


    She was the worst loser from the beginning.


    Chen Shanshan said that she lost her father when she was young and lived with her mother.


    How about yourself?


    Deep in my mind, there seems to be the echo of gunshot again, blood spreading

 Chapter 3999

    Shen Xiangyang''s hands were clenched under the quilt, his breathing became fast, his eyes were full of fear and uneasiness.


    The heart beat faster.


    Knowing that he should keep a calm mood, he must not lose control of the gas mood at this time, but Shen Xiangyang just can''t control it.


    It''s like a program bug, and everything she has in her deep memory is like a Pandora''s box.


    It''s overwhelming.


    Everything in the sight seems to be darkened. The blood seeps from the walls and flows to the ground. It spreads to the bedside. The sheets and quilts are gradually soaked with blood.


    She seems to have lost the control of her body. She wants to escape but can''t escape. She doesn''t even have the strength to open the quilt.


    Fear spread in the air, wrapped in a pungent smell of blood.


    Shen Xiangyang felt like he was going to suffocate. He couldn''t stop shaking and couldn''t move.


    The knock of Dangdang brings Shen Xiangyang back to reality.


    Sitting up, Shen Xiangyang gasped for breath. Then he went to see the walls around him. The blood was already gone.


    The room was bright with lights and clean walls.


    [Dangdang Dang], the door is knocked again.


    "Come in." Shen Xiangyang took a few breaths and calmed his heart.


    When the door was opened, goffi, in a light purple nightdress and a pillow, came through the door and said, "Shen Xiangyang, I can''t sleep. Can I have a chat with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Shen Xiangyang wanted to refuse, but now let her stay alone, I''m afraid she will fall into the fear again. Thinking of this, Shen Xiangyang nodded: "come in."


    "Well," he said with a light shout, and goffi shut the door and walked quickly to the bed. He put his pillow next to Shen Xiangyang''s pillow, then he lay down and smiled and said, "come on, let''s talk!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang''s mouth slightly twitched: "you You are What''s going on? "


    "Chat." Goffi blinked and said, "when I went to little fan''s house, we were talking under the same quilt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can Shen Xiangyang explain that he and Gao Feifei, a former quilt chatter, are different in physiological structure.


    Such a move by goffi is very dangerous.


    "Or do you want to play pillow wars?" Gao Feifei immediately sat up and asked excitedly, then thought for a moment and hesitated: "but my body hurts, although the pillow is very soft, but..."


    "I didn''t want to hit you with a pillow." Shen Xiangyang said, "I just Just not used to In this way. "


    "You and Shuangshuang have known each other since childhood? Don''t you have a quilt to talk to? " Goffey couldn''t believe it and asked, "haven''t you slept in a bed?"


    "Sleeping in the same bed is..." Shen Xiangyang thought of the latest incident and struggled.


    "That''s good." Gao Feifei smiled and said, "you can rest assured that I have a good sleep. I never kick quilts or people."


    "The point is not this..." Shen Xiangyang said in silence.


    "Or you don''t want to lie down?" Goffey blinked, then stood up the pillows of both of them, and then sat back and said, "by the way, you''ve been lying for so long, shall we sit and chat with the head office?"


    "Sitting Ok... " Shen Xiangyang sat side by side with Gao Feifei and put the quilt on their waist: "what do you want to talk about?"


    "Talk about anything." Goffey said, "by the way, how was your exam today?"


    "It''s not difficult. Try your best." Shen Xiangyang said: "although the state is not very good, but the results should be OK."


    "That''s good." "There are so many exams in the secondary school attached to you, and the questions must be very difficult," said Gao Feifei


    "All right." Shen Xiangyang said: "when you enter high school later, it''s estimated that the course will be tense, after all, there is the college entrance examination."


    "I don''t know what I want to do in the future." "Before I met you, I just wanted to draw and make money, but I didn''t know what I wanted to draw and what I wanted to do with the money. I didn''t have hope in the middle school entrance examination, let alone improve my college entrance examination."


    "There''s plenty of time. You can think about it." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "I''ve thought about it since I met you." Gao Feifei smiled and hugged Shen Xiangyang''s arm and said, "I want to test in the same high school with you, the same university with you, and be a lifelong good friend with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang looks at his arm. The girl''s budding body exudes a light fragrance. Under the light purple nightdress, she has the attractive posture of lanolin jade. The softness of her arm makes Shen Xiangyang''s heart beat faster.


    She immediately pulled her arm away from goffi''s arms and said, "it''s a little hot."


    "Oh." Gao Feifei didn''t think much. He leaned aside and said, "it''s June. It''s a little hot. You can''t turn on the air conditioner even if you have a fever today. Please bear the heat.""Well." Shen Xiangyang replied vaguely and then said, "Gao Feifei, life is your own. You have to go your own way and do what you want to do. You can''t always think about how I will do it."


    "That''s what I want to do." "I just want to be with you," goffi said


    "Then if one day I What happened to me and disappeared from the world? " Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Goffey immediately frowned and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Then he put his hands together and said, "bah, bah, no taboo, no taboo!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Gao Feifei like this, Shen Xiangyang is speechless. He can''t use the word "childishness" to describe his age


    "Don''t say that we are all going to live a hundred years!" Gao Feifei patted Shen Xiangyang on the back and said, "have some confidence in yourself, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang would like to say that it really has nothing to do with confidence, but looking at Gao Feifei''s real appearance, Shen Xiangyang still smiled and said, "I said the wrong thing."


    "Knowing the wrong can change the wrong." Goffi nodded contentedly and then looked around and said, "by the way, I haven''t had a good look at your room today."


    Leaning against the soft pillow on his back, goffi envied and said, "your room is really big and beautiful. There are many dolls. This is the room for a flower girl!"


    "No, it''s all done according to personal preference." Shen Xiangyang smiles and looks around. Recently, she feels that some decorations and curtain styles look too complicated. She wants to simplify them again.

 Chapter 4000

    Shen Xiangyang looks back at Gao Feifei and asks, "what about your room?"


    "My mother says my room is a pig''s nest." "She said all day long that I put everything in my house and didn''t give up throwing anything. I admit that I have a little more things, but my things are all orderly in disorder," goffi said


    "Every time I look for something, I always find it in the first place." "But every time my mother makes up her own mind to clean up my room, it looks a lot clean and orderly, but I can''t find anything. After I turn around, it''s more chaotic than before," goffi said


    "Ha ha." Shen Xiangyang chuckled and said, "it sounds like a very distressing thing."


    "Not really." Goffie shook his head and said, "I wish I had such a big room."


    "Will it be clean and tidy?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "It doesn''t have to be, but when I''m stuffing things, I shouldn''t have a headache because there''s not enough space." Goffey said.


    "Er..." Shen Xiangyang always thinks that if it''s like this, it''s pointless to change to a bigger room, and it may be more chaotic.


    "Well, Xiangyang, you know a lot of great people." Gao Feifei said of the bright eyes: "aunt Youyou, as well as the master mother of ten thousand families, they also said that you know miluman!"


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang smiled and said, "maybe it''s because I grew up far away from my parents in Kyoto, so everyone cares about me."


    "I don''t seem to have heard about your parents." Goffifenu nuzui said: "however, it sounds sad to be away from my parents growing up in Kyoto. I think it will make you uncomfortable to ask. I will not talk about it. Let''s talk about something else."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang''s mouth rose.


    "What can I talk about..." Gao Feifei unconsciously leans his head on Shen Xiangyang''s shoulder and carefully thinks about what else to talk about.


    Shen Xiangyang''s eyes fell on Gao Feifei''s side face, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was gentle and doting.


    The whole night passed like this.


    The next day, Gao Feifei was woken up by a knock on the door. He got out of bed and opened the door: "Hmmm It''s a double pair ¡« "


    "! " Yuan Meng''s eyes were wide and round. He even stepped back to confirm whether he had knocked on the wrong door. Then he stepped forward and looked at the decoration in the room.


    After confirming again and again, Jiang mengshuang can be sure that he has not gone the wrong way.


    "Fifi! How could you be in the sunny room! " Jiang Meng pulls Gao Feifei out of the room and looks at him from top to bottom: "how are you two doing?"


    "Well?" Gao Feifei looked at Jiang mengshuang with a puzzled face askew: "how about us?"


    "Just..." Jiang Meng opens his mouth and doesn''t know how to ask.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Goffey yawned and said, "we didn''t go to bed until late last night. I''m in pain now. If it''s OK, I want to go back to sleep."


    "Late to bed? It hurts all over! " Catch these two words that are often seen in the codebook. The alert antenna on Jiang Meng''s two heads is set up again, pulling Gao Feifei around in front of him and watching carefully.


    "Shuangshuang, what are you doing..." "I''m so sleepy," goffi cried


    Seeing that Gao Feifei didn''t look bullied, Jiang Meng said with a sigh of relief, "then you can sleep a little longer."


    "Oh..." Goffie said he would go back.


    "Wait a minute." Jiang mengshuang grabs Gao Feifei and pushes her to the next door: "go back to your own room and sleep!"


    "Oh." With a vague answer, Gao Feifei went back to the guest room where he was resting. He fell asleep on the bed with the door open and the quilt uncovered.


    Looking at the unprepared appearance of Gao Feifei, Jiang mengshuang felt a headache.


    After closing the door of Gao Feifei''s room, Jiang Meng and his wife stormed into Shen Xiangyang''s room.


    At this time, Shen Xiangyang also woke up from his dream. Just sitting up and rubbing his eyes, he saw Jiang Meng''s angry eyes glaring at him with peach blossom eyes.


    "Early." Shen Xiangyang''s voice brought some sleepiness and hoarseness when he just woke up.


    "Hum!" Jiang Meng and Shuang hum to Shen Xiangyang and say, "you''d better explain to me why Feifei slept with you last night."


    "All of a sudden, she came to talk." Shen Xiangyang rubbed his neck, some soreness: "later, I don''t know how to fall asleep."


    "Just like that?" Jiang Meng asked with a slight eyebrow.


    "Otherwise?" Shen asked.


    "Better not." Jiang Meng''s eyes turned.


    Clearly yesterday, I was worried that these two people would have to walk for a long time, but I found out that these two people were driving in the car early in the morning!


    Doesn''t that scare her?


    "I''ll tell you that Feifei is a kid who has no sense of precaution. To say that it''s silly, white and sweet to say that it''s hard to hear that it''s lack of heart and eye." Jiang mengshuang can''t help saying: "we both know your business, but Feifei doesn''t know. She treats you as a girl. Don''t do anything messy to her. If you bully her, I can''t spare you!""I see." Shen Xiangyang yawned and said, "if it''s OK, you go out first, I''ll take a shower."


    "Well, breakfast is coming downstairs. You can go straight down when you have it ready." Jiang mengshuang then waved and left Shen Xiangyang''s room. He shook his head as he passed by Gao Feifei''s room.


    This is Gao Feifei


    Ah


    Maybe when was Shen Xiangyang eating it.


    Gao Feifei fell down and slept until noon. Last night, she was so excited that she talked with Shen Xiangyang until nearly 3 or 4 in the morning.


    When I woke up, I was shocked to see the strange environment, and then I remembered these things. After a look at the time, I found that I was sleeping in someone else''s home until this time. As soon as I blushed, I quickly washed and changed my clothes and went out of the room. As soon as I went out, Gao Feifei met Shen Xiangyang, who just came out of the room. He said hello with a smile: "good morning."


    "Early." Shen Xiangyang thought of last night''s affair Mou color fretting, nodded a head to say: "just wake up."


    "Well." Gao Feifei replied, "does aunt youyou laugh at me?"


    "No." "She went out early in the morning," said Shen


    "Going out?" Goffi blinks. Yeah, even if it''s Saturday, there''s a lot to do for people who are so busy.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded and replied, "she and her uncle took Qianqian and Xiaofeng to the airport to meet people."

 Chapter 4001

    Today, yihaoen and Yuanhui will bring yixuanzhu to Kyoto. Yilanyou family will pick them up, and then go directly to Fenglin sanatorium in Kyoto to visit yiweihai. Tomorrow morning, they will accompany yiweihai to have a detailed physical examination.


    This is a long scheduled trip.


    "When will they come back then." Goffi sheepishly grabbed his head and said, "I''m so sorry. I haven''t even known when they left."


    "They won''t come back tonight." "It''s Sunday afternoon at the earliest," Shen said


    "Oh." Goffi nodded and said, "then I......"


    Before he had finished speaking, goffi''s stomach gave out a grunt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After sipping her mouth, Gao Feifei blushed.


    "Eat first." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile, "I''ll take you to the kitchen with me."


    "Thank you..." "I''m sorry," said goffi.


    Walking down the stairs, Gao Feifei saw Jiang mengshuang who had just come in from the door, a beautiful Bohemian style skirt, chestnut hair hidden under a round sun hat, humming a ditty, and a rattan basket on his arm, with a bunch of delicate fresh flowers slanting inside, and beautiful peach blossom eyes forming a style of their own.


    See Gao Feifei then smile to say: "Feifei, you wake up."


    "Well, you look good in both pairs." Goffey thumbs up and says with a smile, "can I draw it later?"


    When she picked up her skirt, Jiang Meng''s two feet slightly owed her back. "My pleasure," she said


    "What do you mean?" Gao Feifei immediately turned to Shen Xiangyang.


    "She said she was tired and wanted to go back." Shen Xiangyang glanced at Jiang Meng''s two hands and then pulled Gao Feifei''s hand and said, "aren''t you hungry? Let''s go eat. "


    "OK," said Gao Feifei, who naturally took Shen Xiangyang''s arm and turned to Jiang mengshuang, "if you are tired, go back to have a rest. I''m going to eat."


    ¡°£¿£¿¡± Jiang Meng blinked and watched Shen Xiangyang, the vinegar jug, lead Gao Feifei away. There were 10000 unrepeated mosaic greetings in his heart that he didn''t know how to say.


    When did she say she was tired and wanted to go back? She promised!


    This vinegar jar, in order to prevent Gao Feifei from painting others, actually tells lies like this with a red face and breathless breath!


    God!


    Is this the little angel Shen Xiangyang in her mind?


    Changed!


    Shen Xiangyang has changed after all


    At the time when Jiang mengshuang was in a very complicated mood, Shen Xiangyang had brought Gao Feifei to the restaurant and sat down. The food was soon served.


    Gao Feifei immediately ate. Shen Xiangyang sat opposite Gao Feifei and drank lemonade.


    It seems that Shen Xiangyang is sitting opposite him. Gao Feifei thinks that even if he drinks water, it will be very sweet.


    Two people you smile at me, I smile at you, let the passing Jiang Meng look straight gooseflesh.


    Rubbing his arm, he went upstairs with the picked flowers.


    On the other side, I received the yihaoen family at the airport, and they drove to Fenglin sanatorium.


    Sitting in the car, Ilan you is holding Yuan Hui''s arm and chatting, while long Tianqi is chatting with Ilan about some business matters. Three children play together. The older Ilan bamboo looks like it''s hard to sit up. His eyes are glancing at Ilan you from time to time.


    "Mom, how do I think xuanzhu is thin? It seems that he is taller Yi Lanyou looks at Yuan Hui and says.


    "Yes, as compared with last month, Xuan bamboo has lost ten pounds and grown a lot." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "I can''t wear the summer clothes I prepared before. Children look like one day at a time."


    "Thin down Xuan bamboo five-dimensional many, people are also handsome a lot." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    If Yixuan Zhu was a fat baby before, now he has become a handsome boy.


    When I was a child, people often said that the five features of Yixuan bamboo look like yilanyou, but it can''t be seen that it''s fatter in the back. Now it''s more obvious.


    "Really." Qianqian looks at Yixuan bamboo with her head askew and says, "my uncle really lost a lot of weight. Before, my uncle''s arm was bigger than my leg!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Xiao Feng nodded with force.


    "No Come on... " "Yixuan bamboo dry smile said:" is a little longer


    "So is this one." "It''s so nice, I want to grow up as soon as possible like my uncle," said Xiao Feng


    "You will grow tall, too." "There is a boy in our class. He was the shortest in the pre-school class. He is shorter than you. This year, he is the tallest in the class. He is a little taller than me."


    "Wow ~" Xiao Feng blinked enviously. I wish I could be tall and handsome one day.


    "How time flies." Yuan Hui looked at the three little Douding players and said with emotion.I feel that Yixuan bamboo just came out of her stomach. Now she is my uncle.


    Xiaofeng and Qianqian are also at school.


    "Say it." Yilanyou thought of a bad smile and said, "Xiangyang seems to be in love."


    "Ah!" Yuan Hui suddenly opened his eyes: "really false?"


    ¡°£¡¡± Yixuan bamboo hears the sound and immediately looks at yilanyou. His big eyes are full of shock and confusion.


    Shen Xiangyang is in love!


    Men''s and women''s!


    "The child is now in longzhai. Something happened before. The child was hurt. I left her at longzhai for a few days to rest and then sent her home, so as not to worry the parents." "If you can go back to the dragon house with me this time, you should be able to see the child," said ilanyou


    "Really!" Yuan Hui felt that the soul of his gossip was burning: "what did the child look like? What does the family do? How do you know Xiangyang? "


    "That child is growing up..." Ilan you slanted his head to think and said, "the teeth are very white."


    "Well?" Yuan Hui blinked, which can also be used to describe people.


    "In a word, it''s a simple and lovely child who looks good to the eye." Yilanyou said with a smile, "I also like Xiangyang very much, but..."


    At the thought of Xiangyang''s physical condition, yilanyou''s eyes were slightly heavy.


    "Just what?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "It''s just that the family should be an ordinary family. I don''t know if Lu''s side would like to." Yilanyou said in a random voice.


    "What''s the matter? Xiangyang is also a bitter child. I don''t know what Shen Fei thinks." When Yuan Hui mentioned it, she felt sad: "the child was Shen Fei''s family member, but Shen Fei went to L City and left the child in Kyoto. Without his mother, he was so far away from his father. So many years have passed since the child suffered."

 Chapter 4002

    "Mom." Yi Lan you can''t help but smile and say: "brother Shen Fei also has his own must."


    "I know that." Yuan Hui sighed and said, "Shen Fei has come to Lu''s house. He must have had to, but Xiangyang is innocent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not easy for yilanyou to elaborate on some things. Knowing that Yuanhui is in love with Xiangyang, yilanyou can only smile and stop talking.


    "You''ve seen that The one facing the sun... " Yixuan bamboo immediately asked Qianqian and Xiaofeng in a low voice.


    "No." "We didn''t see her," said the two brothers, one in each hand


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yixuan bamboo sips her mouth, a little concerned.


    "Little uncle, how did you lose weight?" Qian Qian asked curiously, "you tell me, I''ll tell Aunt Xiaofei."


    "Just Naturally, I lost weight... " Yixuan bamboo heart empty way.


    He would not admit that Shen Xiangyang, who discovered his secret love last month, was a boy and suffered a lot. He was worried that his diary left in longzhai could not be eaten and slept, which made him thin.


    This kind of thing is too shameful to say.


    Absolutely, absolutely will not say, will not let anyone know.


    "Well, that''s difficult." Qian Qian said, "I always feel that Aunt Xiaofei can''t lose weight naturally."


    "Mm-hmm." Xiaofeng agreed and nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yixuan Zhu didn''t answer. Now he is facing new troubles.


    Shen Xiangyang''s lover It''s a man Or a woman?


    I''m curious.


    In the curious and awkward struggle of Yixuan bamboo, the car stopped at the gate of Fenglin sanatorium smoothly.


    Change into Fenglin sanatorium car, from the door all the way to the sanatorium villa in yiweihai.


    Three little Douding jumped out of the car and then ran to the steps.


    Xiao Feng tried to stand on tiptoe to touch the doorbell, but it was still a long way away.


    Looking at her stupid brother, Qianqian shakes her head helplessly.


    I don''t need to know their height.


    At this time, ihorn picked up maple from behind.


    At this time, Xiao Feng finally met the doorbell. After the ring, he turned back and hugged ehorn tightly, rubbing his face against ehorn''s neck.


    He laughs.


    Others laughed when they saw it.


    When the door was opened, yihaoen took the lead in carrying Xiaofeng. Qianqian and Yixuan bamboo walked in arm in arm. As a little uncle, Yixuan bamboo still reminds Qianqian to be careful.


    The appearance of the little adult made Yuan Hui and Yi Lanyou, who were walking behind, smile and bend their eyes.


    In the living room, there are uniformed care workers cleaning the villa and placing fresh fruits.


    Just at the end of the cleaning work, only with the guests nodded a sign, several escorts will be luggage to their rest rooms after they left the villa.


    "Grandpa is probably upstairs in the study." "He was awake when I called him," elanyou said


    "I''ll go up and call him." Ihorn put down the little maple in his arms, then smiled and strode up the stairs.


    "Mommy, I want to eat this." Xiao Feng pointed to the fruit in the fruit tray and said, "can you do it?"


    "Wait a moment, let''s ask the grand mother, shall we?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Well." Nodded a head, small Feng pounced into Yi Lan You''s bosom to scatter Jiao.


    "Come here." As soon as long Tianqi reached out, he took Xiao Feng out of yilanyou''s arms and said with a straight face, "the clothes are all in disorder. You little man, you are like a boneless bug drilling into your mommy''s arms all day long."


    As he spoke, long Tianqi was sorting out the clothes of Xiao Feng.


    "Grandma, daddy must be jealous." Qian Qian whispered to Yuan Hui, "it''s naive."


    "Ha ha." Yuan Hui smiled and reached out to rub Qianqian''s head.


    This little smart guy.


    But


    Seeing dragon Tianqi like this, Yuan Hui looked at yilanyou again and smiled.


    Her daughter is happier than anyone else.


    Qianqian can see things, Ilan you can see things, but in addition to the helpless smile, Ilan you said nothing.


    After finishing up Xiao Feng''s clothes, long Tianqi took a picture of his position and said, "sit here honestly."


    "Oh." Xiao Feng answered this, and sat beside long Tianqi with his cheeks bulging, throwing a aggrieved look at Ilan you.


    He wants to sit next to Mommy


    Ilanyou shrugged, unable to help.


    Xiaofeng is even more aggrieved.


    Daddy''s a big devil.


    At this time, the elevator makes a "Ding" sound, which attracts everyone''s attention.When the door of the elevator opened, ehun pushed him out of his wheelchair.


    "Dad."


    "Grandpa."


    "Grand father."


    Everyone called to ivehia to say hello.


    "Well." Eweihai put his hands on his legs and a thin camel colored blanket over his knees. Although he was thinner, he was in a good mental state.


    The eyes turned around the people. Yiweihai put his eyes on Yixuan bamboo, with some doubts in his eyes: "whose family is this child? Where''s xuanzhu? "


    "Grandpa, I am xuanzhu." "I''m just a little skinny," Yixuan said


    "Come here, let me have a closer look." Eweihai beckoned.


    "Well." Yixuan bamboo should go to yiweihai.


    Yiweihai is looking at Yixuan bamboo carefully. The thin Yixuan bamboo is much more handsome and has three-dimensional facial features. Because of the reason that he likes to exercise in school, he is a healthy and lovely child.


    But


    His eyes fell on the face of Yixuan bamboo. Yiweihai always felt that the shadow of old yuan ghost appeared on the face of Yixuan bamboo.


    Finding this, ivehia felt more and more alike.


    The tone suddenly displeased: "fat back!"


    "Ah?" Yixuan bamboo blinks, but also to make him fat back oh?


    Others say that he is much thinner and more handsome. Even the little girls in the class are more and more fond of wandering around him.


    Why does grandpa make him fat again?


    "Grandpa, please don''t bother him." Yilanyou smiled and took the complicated Yixuan bamboo into his arms and said, "you don''t think he''s too fat all the time. How can you make him fat again?"


    "Hum." Yi Weihai hums. He can''t say it''s because Yi Xuan''s bamboo is a little skinny. It looks like old yuan ghost. Is he angry?


    Anyway, old yuan is the grandfather of Yixuan bamboo.


    If that''s said, it seems that he is stingy.


    He didn''t say.


    "Dad, how are you this month?" Yuan Hui said.


    "Not dead." Replied eweihai.

 Chapter 4003

    Getting used to the weird tone of yiweihai, Yuan Hui only thinks that he is keeping peace.


    "Grandpa, I want to eat fruit." Said Xiao Feng.


    "No one stopped you." Said the cold voice of the iwei sea.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Flat mouth, small maple tears, for a moment not clear whether the yiweihai is to let him eat, or not to let him eat.


    How fierce is the grand father


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± See, the eyes of ivehae twitch slightly. It seems that he bullied the children.


    After looking at Xiaofeng for a while, yiweihai took a long breath, which eased his tone and said, "eat, it''s not enough in the refrigerator."


    Hearing the words of yiweihai, Xiaofeng tentatively reached for a red apple.


    Seeing that yiweihai didn''t stop himself, Xiaofeng carefully took an apple and handed it to Qianqian.


    Looking at Xiaofeng still thinking about her sister, yiweihai felt funny and smiled.


    "Is there anything that needs to be bought here, or is it uncomfortable where I live?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I''m not comfortable with so many of you here now." "What are you all doing?" he said again? It''s just a physical examination, not a funeral. "


    "Dad!" Ihorn frowned.


    The iwei sea didn''t pay any attention to what he said.


    "What do you want me to do?" "When you live, don''t always look up to me. You are upset. If you want to pretend filial piety, wait until I die. If you don''t see me, you are upset."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry." Yilanyou said: "that day is far away, and it will be more lively than that. I will buy you 360 ¡ã surround stereo, and set up a three-day water banquet in front of your grave. Please come to the highest standard entertainers, let''s dance together, so that you can have a good and lively life, and you can really hear it at that end, OK?"


    "I don''t need you to worry about what''s behind me!" Yiweihai gets angry at yilanyou.


    "That won''t work." What else did Ilan you want to say was interrupted by Yuan Hui.


    "Secluded." Yuan Hui pulls yilanyou''s hand and signals her to stop.


    When can we meet and not see each other?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± See Yuan Hui don''t let oneself say, Yi Lan you also shut up mouth.


    The children are all here. It''s not good. Let''s not talk about it.


    "It''s a fine day today, or go out for a walk." Seeing the awkward atmosphere, ehorn immediately opened his mouth and said, "Dad, I''ll push you out for a walk."


    "No need." He said.


    "Dad, Grandpa''s in a wheelchair." Ilanyou said, "where are you pushing him? Why do you ask him? Push him out to bask in the sun. Are you afraid he will run away? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although it''s true that yilanyou said this, how can it be so weird?


    At the end of the day, iwihai was pushed out by ihorn.


    There is a small park near the convalescent villa in yiweihai, which may be due to the inconvenient travel of the elderly. The park has beautiful scenery, flat road and convenient wheelchair travel.


    In June, the flowers are blooming, and the delicate flowers are more tender in the sun.


    Pick a flower don''t in sideburns, Qian Qian crooked head looked at Yi Weihai and asked with a smile: "Wai Taigong, Qian Qian Piao is not beautiful."


    Yiweihai looks at Qianqian, thinking that the child is becoming more and more lovely. Her round face is like a white porcelain doll. She has a long hair with a pattern half combed behind her head. She has a floral skirt, red leather shoes and a flower on her sideburns. She can''t tell who is more charming.


    Moving his lips, he said perfunctorily, "OK."


    "Hee hee." Qian Qian''s hands behind her smile, then ran to Xiao Feng to ask if he was pretty.


    As a sister slave, Xiao Feng can use all his vocabulary to praise Qianqian to the heaven.


    Yixuan bamboo also nodded at the same time, correcting Xiao Feng''s idioms occasionally.


    It''s fun.


    The wind blows gently, and it''s cool in summer.


    Yilan Youhuan can also see many old people of the same age as Yiwei Weihai are resting here. They even set up a few chess games and enjoy tea while playing chess.


    At this time, the two old people came together, not far behind by the caretaker Butler accompanied.


    See Yi Weihai then say hello: "Yi old, you also come out to stroll?"


    "Well." Eweihai nodded. He seemed to be an acquaintance.


    "It''s better to go out and turn around often. I always stay in the house. I''ll be in trouble if I''m ok." The old man smiled and said, "the Lord of Yi and the Lord of long are here."


    "Old song, old sun. Are you all right? " Asked ihorn with a smile.


    "Just so." The two old men nodded and laughed.


    "I''m so lucky, Mr. yilao." Song Lao said: "my son and daughter-in-law come to see you every month. My granddaughter and my son-in-law often come to accompany you. There are so many little dolls under my knee. Are you happy?""What''s so happy? It''s noisy. It''s not clean for a moment." So said the mouth, the eyes of ivehae are full of complacency.


    "Ha ha." Old sun smiled and said, "it''s not good not to let you clean? We are all too clean. "


    "I don''t know if I''m lucky." Song Lao said: "do not delay you to enjoy the happiness of your family, we will go back."


    "All right, go back." Eweihai waved.


    "Next time we play chess together." Sun Lao said and nodded to Yi hao''en and long Tianqi, and the two old people left the small park here.


    "Remind me later to buy some fruits and send them to song Lao and sun Lao." Yilanyou whispered to longtianqi.


    "Well." Long Tian nodded.


    After a while, I met a lot of acquaintances. They exchanged greetings and looked envious. He said that he hated noise, but his eyes were bright.


    It was not until we saw that ivehia was a little tired that we went back to the villa.


    For lunch, ilanyou asked people to prepare vegetables and meat in the fridge in advance, and then cooked a table of Z City dishes.


    Yiweihai moved his chopsticks and tasted every dish. Although he wanted to find out something wrong, he could only put down his chopsticks after he was full, without saying a word.


    Yuan Hui asked two questions about how to deal with the soup head. Yi Lanyou answered them one by one and added some of her own understanding.


    He only listened and nodded in his heart.


    It has to be said that yilanyou should be the strongest in the cooking comprehension.


    But


    Recalling the past, the eyes of ivehia are complicated: "I''m full. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first. You can use it slowly."


    With that, ivehae left the table.


    "Dad, I''ll take you upstairs." Ihorn got up at once.

 Chapter 4004

    Take the elevator to the second floor of ivehia, and he asks, "do you want to go back to the bedroom?"


    "Let''s go to the study first." "I have something to tell you," he said


    "Good." Ehun answered, vaguely guessing what ehun was going to say. After sending him to his study, ehun closed the door behind him.


    "Ah Hui said you went abroad last month." Open the way of the iwei sea.


    "Well." Ihorn nodded and said, "Hao Feng was not stable before. I transferred him to another hospital and invited a famous neuroscientist. He said..."


    "Hahn." "Don''t toss," he interrupted


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn choked and shut up.


    "If he could wake up, he would have." "After all these years, it''s time for you to give up," he said with a deep breath


    "Dad, I don''t want to give up." "I can''t give up as long as there''s a glimmer of hope," ihorn said


    "You''ve done enough over the years. As the head of the Iraqi family, you''ve done enough." "Give up, no one will blame you," he said


    "Dad, Hao Feng still has a chance. The doctor said that his previous instability may be a breakthrough opportunity. Maybe it will take another year or two. As long as he takes active treatment, Hao Feng will wake up." "Dad, I did it not only because I was the head of the Yi family, but also because I was Hao Feng''s brother," he said


    "As long as I''m his brother one day, as long as the doctor doesn''t tell me that Haofeng is hopeless, I''ll stick to it." "If even I give up on him, Hao Feng really has no chance to live," he said


    "Hahn!" "In a loud voice," he said.


    "Dad!" Ehorn''s voice overtook that of ivehia, and his tone insisted on being blunt: "this is the only thing, I can''t listen to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai looks at yihaoen, and with his firm eyes, yiweihai opens his mouth and slowly closes it.


    For so many years, his father is desperate and dead.


    Why doesn''t ihorn understand?


    "Dad." Ihorn took a deep breath and asked in a more relaxed voice, "is there anything else you can do? Do you need me to take you back to your room for a rest? "


    "One more thing, it''s about Xuan bamboo." He said, taking a deep breath.


    "Xuan bamboo?" Yihaoen looks at yiweihai: "what happened to xuanzhu?"


    "Xuanzhu is your son, the next head of the Yi family." "Yiweihai said:" Yishi restaurant was founded and carried forward by Yijia, although it fell into other people''s hands for some reasons... "


    "Well, LAN you is not someone else. She is my daughter." Said ihorn.


    "She is the daughter-in-law of the dragon family." He corrected.


    "Then she is my daughter, too." "Her last name is Yi," said ihorn


    "I know, but you have to think about xuanzhu." Yiweihai said: "xuanzhu is young and weak. If yilanyou really has other thoughts, then xuanzhu will be in danger."


    "Dad, Lanyou won''t do that." Said ihorn.


    "Why not?" "Yiweihai said:" her yilanyou treatment of my grandfather has never been soft, and today she is still arguing to dance in front of my grave


    "That''s not you first..." Ehorn is trying to refute, but he can''t say anything after being stared at by iwihai.


    "Hahn, I''m not the granddaughter of my grandfather." "I''ve seen too much and too much for so many years," he said, taking a deep breath


    "Dad, Lanyou won''t do that." Said ihorn, shaking his head.


    "Why not?" "People will change, even if she didn''t, now, how can you guarantee that she won''t?"


    "Dad..." Ihorn called helplessly.


    "Since ancient times, are there few cases of brotherhood in order to benefit?" "Even father and son are possible..." he asked


    Speaking of this, iwei Hai seems to think of something, choked and didn''t say it again, but sighed heavily.


    "Hahn, you believe her because she''s your daughter, but I don''t believe her." He said.


    "Why? Over the years, Lanyou has paid so much for this family. If it wasn''t for lanyouxuan bamboo, it wouldn''t have lived to this day. " "As early as the explosion of the yacht, xuanzhu and I had been buried in the sea," he said


    "My life, xuanzhu''s life, are all LAN you for back." "At that time, she fell into the sea and was unaccounted for. Thanks for the mercy of heaven, she picked up a life. If anyone in the world would have hurt their hands and feet for the benefit of others, Lanyou would not have."


    "That was once!" "At that time, xuanzhu was still small, but a baby in a swaddle. Naturally, she didn''t care, but xuanzhu grew up day by day," he said


    "One day, xuanzhu will take on the whole Yi family." "At that time, do you still believe that Ilan''s tryst is willing?" he said? She is a natural King''s life. Only when she holds everything in her hand can she feel at ease and feel at ease! ""Dad! LAN you is not such a person! " "You can''t think of her like this," said ihorn


    "Because of the blood of the Yi family on her!" The voice of eweihai overtook that of ihorn: "she is better than you! More like me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn was stunned.


    "She is ruthless in her means, and will never give up until she reaches her goal. She will use all the forces she can use to get rid of dissidents." Iwihai looked at ihorn and said, "I know myself so well. Ilanyou is like me when I was very young. Look at what I have done to you. How do you want me to believe her?"


    "Dad, Lanyou is different from you." He said, looking at the sea.


    "She has the blood of the family." "If you don''t believe me, sooner or later you will regret it," he said


    "If there is one day, I will." With that, ehorn took a deep breath and said, "Dad, have a good rest and come back later to chat with you."


    With that, ehun did not pay any more attention to eweihai and turned away.


    One door apart, Ilan you slowly put down the hand that wants to knock on the door, and pulled the Ilan bamboo standing beside him, which was already stupid, to the other side of the corner.


    The door of the study opened, and ehorn came out and closed it again.


    The footsteps are far away. Yilanyou and Yixuan bamboo are leaning against the wall, waiting for the footsteps to go away completely. Yixuanzhu then looks out of his head with a sigh of relief and looks at the empty corridor. Yilanyou covers his lips as soon as he wants to open his mouth.


    Yixuan bamboo blinks and looks up at yilanyou.

 Chapter 4005

    "Follow me." After whispering this sentence, ilanyou holds Yixuan bamboo''s hand, leads him to the other side of the stairs, and walks all the way up. After crossing the corridor, he pushes open a half covered door and leads to the balcony on the roof.


    The view here is open. Although it''s noon, it''s lucky that the wind doesn''t seem so sultry.


    Under a big sunshade umbrella, two reclining chairs were placed there, and there was nothing above the small white table.


    "It''s a nice air here." Yilanyou went to the reclining chair and sat down, then waved to Yixuan bamboo.


    After sipping her mouth, Yixuan bamboo went to yilanyou instead of sitting in another reclining chair, then leaned against yilanyou and said, "sister, why do grandpa and dad quarrel?"


    "For you." Yilanyou said: "Grandpa is in poor health. He is worried that xuanzhu will be bullied after he leaves the world."


    "Who will bully me? Sister? " Yixuanzhu looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "Ha ha, it depends on your performance." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Xuanzhu is very good." Yixuan bamboo immediately said.


    "Fool." Looking at xuanzhu''s loyal little appearance, ilanyou reaches out and rubs yixuanzhu''s head, then holds him in his arms and says, "xuanzhu, before the age of 18, my sister asked you to be my sister''s good brother and my parents'' good child, but after the age of 18, my sister asked you to be a reliable man."


    "Sister, I can''t understand." Yixuan bamboo shook his head and said, "in fact, I didn''t understand what grandpa and dad said."


    "You don''t need to understand. You just need to know that grandpa is very concerned about xuanzhu." Yilanyou said, "your grandfather has worked hard in his life. He doesn''t want you to work so hard. I hope you can succeed."


    "Sister, did grandpa speak ill of you to dad?" Asked Yixuan bamboo.


    "That''s not bad news. It''s grandpa''s admission to his sister." Yilanyou''s mouth slightly raised and said, "Grandpa thinks his sister is very similar to him."


    "But everyone says that my sister is like Grandpa." Yixuan said with his head askew.


    "So my sister is very lucky, like two such excellent people." Ilanyou said with a smile, "isn''t that good? Will xuanzhu look like grandpa and grandpa


    "No, I imagine my sister." Yixuan bamboo to yilanyou''s arms drilling: "sister, I want to like you and brother-in-law."


    "That Xuan bamboo can be refueled." Yilanyou reached for xuanzhu''s stomach and rubbed it. "Your brother-in-law doesn''t have so much meat."


    "Sister!" Yixuan bamboo cheek a red coquettish said: "I am thin!"


    "Thin as a monkey is ugly." "My sister wants you to be stronger, don''t get sick, exercise every day, and don''t be picky about food and grow up healthy," elanyou said


    "Well." Yixuan bamboo should a nod said: "sister, I can be strong, our class boys break their wrists can not win me."


    "It''s so powerful." Yilanyou said with a smile, "it''s great. I always lose when I break my wrist. I don''t have much strength."


    "It''s OK, sister, you don''t need strength." "I will protect my sister in the future," Yixuan said with a smile


    "Just leave it to your brother-in-law to protect me." Ilanyou said with a smile, "it''s great if you can protect mom and dad."


    "I will." Yixuan bamboo nodded hard, then sighed and said, "sister, I''ve heard what grandpa said to Dad many times."


    "Well?" Elanyou blinked.


    "Some people always say that you are very powerful. They say that when I grow up, whether the family name of Yi is Yi or long is not certain. They also say..." Yixuan bamboo flat mouth: "although I do not understand, but I know that this is not a good word."


    "They always laugh and say this. If I''m in a hurry, they say they''re kidding me." "But I don''t think they''re joking at all. I don''t like it very much," he said


    "I don''t like it either." "Some adults are just so bored," elanyou said. "They live in a mess, and they are always giving directions to other people''s families."


    "But ah, they can only talk about it." Yilanyou reached out and rubbed the head of Yixuan bamboo and said, "you don''t need to pay attention to these words."


    "But I can''t hear it." "I didn''t think that these things were deceiving at all," said yixuanzhu. "One person said, two people said, there are more people saying, I will always think about them. I know they are nonsense, but I still think about them."


    "My sister and brother-in-law are so kind to me. I don''t think I should think about it, but I always listen to it. I can''t help it. I''m just a kid!" Yixuan bamboo drum cheek Gang face grievance.


    "Poop." Ilanyou couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sister..." Yixuan bamboo looks at yilanyou wrongly. Originally, he didn''t want to say these words. Today, he just heard that grandpa also said them, and he raised them.


    He is really very aggrieved, very distressed to tell ilanyou, ilanyou how to laugh at yourself?"All right." Facing Yixuan bamboo''s eyes full of bitterness, yilanyou said with a smile, "if you want to think about it, it has nothing to do with it."


    "But you are my sister!" Said Yixuan bamboo.


    "What if I''m your sister?" Yilanyou said, "we are brothers and sisters, not conjoined babies. How can you know all my thoughts?"


    "But..." Yixuan bamboo still feels strange.


    "Xuanzhu, my sister doesn''t want you to be a person who blindly believes in others or denies others. Such a person''s eyes are too narrow and can only see himself. No matter in any way, it won''t be a big deal." "You can listen to other people''s words, you can think more, you can doubt everything, this is your right," said ilanyou


    "Independent thinking is a very important ability. If you can''t learn to think independently, you can''t defend the Iraqi family. Without elder sister''s help, anyone is likely to steal everything from you." Yilanyou nodded the tip of Yixuan bamboo''s nose and said, "at that time, even if you come to me crying, I will not help you or let your brother-in-law help you."


    "Ah? Sister, don''t you and your brother-in-law help me? " Yixuan bamboo asked with a wink.


    "Of course, because if I help you a hundred times, the Iraqi family will be stolen 101 times." "Of course, if your brother-in-law and I really help you all the time, or because of my brother-in-law, no one moves the Yi family, then it''s really like those annoying adults say that the Yi family doesn''t have the surname of Yi, but the surname of long."

 Chapter 4006

    "Here..." Hearing that, Yixuan bamboo blinked. He thought that yilanyou was right, but he didn''t like it, but he couldn''t find a refutation.


    "Xuanzhu, if you are not strong, the Yi surname, even if it is Yi, is also my Yi Lanyou, not your Yi of yixuanzhu." Yilanyou said, "if you have enough strength to support Yijia, who will say that?"


    "Sister, is that because I''m young?" "Is that what no one will say when I grow up?" he asked


    "Growing up is just the first step." "Strength is the most important thing," said ilanyou


    "It''s a world of power, and I''m glad to live in it." Yilanyou smiled and said, "xuanzhu, you are very lucky. You have a grandfather who loves your parents and plans for you."


    "I have my sister and brother-in-law!" Yixuan bamboo immediately said.


    "Yes, you have your sister and brother-in-law." "But other people don''t have to have it," elanyou said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yixuan bamboo sips her mouth.


    "Our family is very happy. Maybe our family members are not perfect, but everyone loves you, right?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Well." Yixuan bamboo nodded.


    "Other people may not be so happy. When they see you, they will pour their unhappiness into you." "But it''s not your problem, it''s their fault," elanyou said


    "My sister is afraid to see xuanzhu become such an adult." Yilanyou said: "growing up is only the first step. What kind of adults are you going to think about?"


    "Every word you say, every decision you make, every book you read and every education you receive will determine what kind of adult you are." Yilanyou looked at Yixuan bamboo and said seriously, "my parents will be older and older. My sister has her own family to take care of. Qianqian and Xiaofeng are still so small."


    "Xuanzhu has his own life. You can only walk this road by yourself." "No one can help you," said ilanyou


    "Sister, I''m afraid." Yixuanzhu looks at yilanyou and says.


    "Good things." "Fear is the first rule to regulate human behavior. As long as people have fear, they will not do too much. After all, in addition to moral self-discipline, there is criminal law, right?"


    "Sister, if I become a very bad adult, what should I do?" Yixuan bamboo hesitates and asks: "before me Have you ever doubted my sister and brother-in-law? Do you think I''m very bad to be so suspicious of my family? "


    "Why?" "I said," you can doubt that this is your right


    "It''s the right step for independent thinking to look for more evidence to validate your ideas through doubt and come to a conclusion." Yilanyou said, "xuanzhu, don''t believe the answers given to you easily."


    "Not that the answer given by that man must be wrong." "But that answer is someone else''s conclusion, not yours. If you rely on someone else to give you an answer all the time, it''s just like copying the answer casually in the exam. It''s a very irrational behavior, and it''s easy for people to lead you by the nose."


    "Relying on other people''s answers will never make you a good adult." Said ilanyou.


    "But sister, if..." Yixuan bamboo hesitated and said: "if someone told you that, when I grow up, I will steal everything from you, Qianqian and Xiaofeng, you What would you think? "


    "Then try it." "Up to now, I haven''t met anyone who can take away my Ilan you," said Ilan you with a smile


    Looking at the confident smile on yilanyou''s face and the bright light in his eyes, Yixuan bamboo is slightly stunned.


    The whole chest, as if full of different feelings, but can not say.


    It is the same envy as before, and also the worship he had since he was a child.


    More people, like you want to be ilanyou.


    Want to be like a sister, in the face of other people''s doubts, you can say so confidently.


    "Sweating." Yilanyou reaches out to wipe the sweat beads on the tip of Yixuan''s bamboo nose and says, "let''s go, go back first."


    "Elder sister, what if someone says that to Qianqian and Xiaofeng in the future?" Yixuan bamboo holds yilanyou''s outstretched hand and asks.


    "If it is Xiaofeng, it may shake a little." Elanyou thought for a moment and said, "at that time, how to guide him is your responsibility as an uncle."


    "Well." Yixuan bamboo nodded: "what about Qianqian?"


    "Qianqian Let me see... " Yilanyou thought for a moment and said with a smile, "Qianqian''s pepper may be directly beaten."


    "Ha ha." Yixuan bamboo smiled and said, "it seems that he really can."


    "And he''ll be speechless." Yilanyou smiled and said: "Qianqian always does not play according to the routine."


    "Qianqian is very like her sister." Xuanzhu said, "Xiaofeng is very like her brother-in-law.""Ha ha." Yilanyou smiled and walked downstairs with Yixuan bamboo: "by the way, today''s business should be kept secret."


    "Mm-hmm." Yixuan bamboo nodded and said, "this is my sister''s secret."


    "Darling." Yilanyou said with a smile: "xuanzhu''s diary, my sister will keep it secret."


    "Ah!" Yixuan bamboo was stunned at first, then blushed on her cheek: "sister! I! "


    "Shh ~" Ilan gave a playful wink, and compared a silent movement.


    With lips pressed, Yixuan''s bamboo brain was blank.


    Sure enough, his worries for so long are not unreasonable.


    Looking at the appearance of Yixuan bamboo, Yilan you smiles.


    Bullying kids or something is the most fun.


    Seeing yilanyou and Yixuan bamboo coming back, Yuan Hui asked, "where are your brothers and sisters? Don''t you want to ask dad and grandpa whether to drink mung bean soup? Why is your father back? You haven''t come back yet? "


    "This..." Yixuan bamboo doesn''t know how to lie. She immediately looks at yilanyou.


    "When I just went upstairs, I watched the study door closed, thinking that grandpa and dad should have something important to talk about, so we went upstairs to play on the balcony for a while." Yilanyou said with a smile, "Mom, he sweated a lot for the clothes he didn''t change for xuanzhu."


    "That''s true." Yuan Huiwen Yixuan bamboo body said: "this smell of sweat, first to change clothes."


    "Good." Yixuan bamboo should look at Yilan you admiringly again, and then Deng Deng ran upstairs.


    Their luggage was sent to the guest room by the porters before.

 Chapter 4007

    After quickly changing a suit of clothes, Yixuan bamboo just wanted to go out, and Yihao came here.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Seeing in, ehorn seems to have something to say. He asks.


    "You heard what I said to your grandfather." It''s not a question, it''s a affirmation, said ihorn when he came to Yixuan bamboo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yixuanzhu''s eyes are flustered, he opens his mouth and slowly closes it.


    He''s really not good at lying.


    Seeing the appearance of Yixuan bamboo, it''s needless to say that Yihao also understands.


    Take Yixuan bamboo''s hand, lead him to the bedside to sit down, Yihao en said: "your sister has talked to you?"


    "Well." Yixuan bamboo had to confess and then said: "Dad, this is what you guessed, not what I told you."


    "Your sister wants you to keep it a secret?" Asked ihorn.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sipping her mouth, Yixuan bamboo nodded.


    "Ha ha." Yihaoen smiled and said: "xuanzhu, your father has only two children, you and your sister. Although my father would like to be a father who is not partial and can share his love with both of you, in fact, it''s really hard to do it."


    "Dad is not a good father. He also made your sister suffer a lot in the early years, and..." After a pause, ihorn sighed and said, "for your sister, the family has a lot to owe her."


    "Your sister is a very good person. She never blamed her father or her family." "Your grandfather has done something wrong before, so he''s very uneasy about your sister, afraid that she will go on her own way," he said


    "My sister said that Grandpa said that because he loved me so much." Said Yixuan bamboo.


    "Does your sister say that?" Asked ihorn.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With his hands over his mouth, Yixuan bamboo knows that he has talked more.


    "What else did your sister say?" Asked ihorn.


    "Can''t say." Yixuan bamboo immediately shook his head and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ehorn shook his head and said, "well, that''s not the case."


    "Xuan bamboo." "If your sister is not comfortable because of your grandfather''s words, you should let her go and tell her that we are a family."


    "My sister is not uncomfortable. She said Grandpa was praising her." "Sister said Grandpa was admitting her," said Yixuan bamboo


    Just finished this sentence, Yixuan bamboo once again stare round eyes, he is said to leak?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the sound, ihorn''s eyes moved.


    "Dad, please don''t tell my sister..." Said Yixuan bamboo.


    "Well, No." Yihaoen smiled and said, "xuanzhu, you have a very good sister."


    "I know." Yixuan said with a smile.


    He likes his sister and brother-in-law very much.


    "She''s really good." Ihorn''s eyes were gentle.


    As a parent, he is afraid to lose to yilanyou.


    "Hee hee." "I Xuan bamboo said with a smile:" Dad, you are very good


    Yhorn looked at yhorn bamboo, stretched out his hand and rubbed his head. He took his hand and said, "go and drink your mother''s green bean soup."


    "Good." "I want to add two spoonfuls of sugar," said izhu


    "Careful teeth." Yihaoen led Yixuan bamboo to go out, said with a smile.


    "That Dad can''t put sugar. Be careful of your blood sugar." Said Yixuan bamboo.


    "Son of a bitch." Ehorn hums and laughs. The father and son hold hands and laugh as they go downstairs.


    As soon as he went downstairs, Yixuan bamboo released yihaoen''s hand and ran to Qianqian and Xiaofeng. The three children were very happy with the sweet mung bean soup.


    "Honey, bring this bowl to Dad." Yuan Hui handed a bowl of dried mung bean soup to ihorn.


    "Let me carry it." Yilanyou put down the empty bowl: "I just finished eating."


    "Good." Yuan Hui replied, "be careful."


    "Well." Yilanyou answered, took the soup bowl and put it on the wooden tray and went upstairs.


    Looking at yilanyou''s back, yihaoen sighs and takes back his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Yuan Hui.


    "It''s nothing, just that the children are getting older." He said with a smile.


    "That''s a good thing." Yuan Hui smiled and handed ihorn a spoon and said, "taste the taste."


    "Well." Ihorn answered and took the spoon.


    On the other side, ilanyou comes upstairs with a green bean soup bowl and knocks on the door of the study twice: "Grandpa."


    "What is it?" There was a voice from the door.


    "I''ll bring you mung bean soup." Yilanyou finished saying this, and after a while did not hear yiweihai''s reply, he directly opened the door and went in: "Grandpa, my mother''s mung bean soup, taste it."


    "Put that." Ivehae was reading a book and did not look up."Well." "Answer a, Yi Lan You puts down mung bean soup to say:" Grandpa, I just want to ask you something


    "What is it?" He asked casually.


    "The Wangs." "Do you remember such a family?" yilanyou said


    "The Wangs?" Yiweihai then looked up at yilanyou and said, "the Wangs are back?"


    "Not yet." "But recently there are people from the Wang family who are active in Kyoto," ilanyou said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You call them all up," he said, frowning


    Knowing that yiweihai is supposed to talk about the king''s family, yilanyou goes downstairs with a sound and only says that yiweihai is going to let everyone go upstairs.


    Three small Douding platoon sit to drink mung bean soup, sitting on the edge of Qianqian eye beads, then immediately followed up.


    "Sister, where are you going?" Holding the spoon, Xiao Feng asked.


    "You drink first. I have something to do with Daddy." Finish saying this sentence, Qianqian then Deng Deng Deng Deng to chase up, a grasp of the hand of long Tianqi, squeeze eyebrows make eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi can only smile when he sees it. He takes Qianqian''s hand and brings her into the study of yiweihai.


    "All here?" See people into the door, yiweihai looked up at the people, and finally his eyes fell on Qianqian''s body: "what''s the baby coming to join us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In my heart, I was afraid of the ferocious grandfather. Qianqian hid behind longtianqi.


    "Grandpa is about the Wang family. It has something to do with Qianqian." "Let her stay," said long Tianqi


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai frowned and looked at longtianqi without saying anything.


    Seeing her father-in-law didn''t stare at her anymore, Qianqian quietly took a sigh of relief, and she was close to longtianqi, but she didn''t dare to open her mouth.


    "Dad, are you talking about the Wang family?" Asked ihorn.


    "Well." Yiweihai nodded and said, "I want to talk about the royal family."

 Chapter 4008

    "The Wang family is not only a family that has been around for thousands of years, but also a big family that has flourished for hundreds of years." "In the early years, the Wang family and the seven families, or the four ancient families, or the dragon and Phoenix families, had good personal relationships," he said


    "A few decades ago, the Wang family was affected by Ye Qingyun''s madman. The whole family moved abroad, knowing that they would come back sooner or later, but It''s a little different in time than I expected. "


    "I''m sure I''m well prepared to come back this time." He said.


    "Grandpa, are there any festivals between the Wang family and the seven families?" Yilanyou felt that yiweihai had deliberately concealed something, so he said, "once the king''s family came back, some of the original seven families lost their jade pendants."


    "And this?" Yiweihai frowned and thought for a moment, then said: "it''s impossible to say that the festival can''t be broken, but at that time, the royal family asked for help from all the families and wanted to join the seven families to get some help."


    "The seven families were originally allied families thousands of years ago. Naturally, they would not easily agree with foreign families to join them, so they refused directly." "It''s not pleasant, but I don''t think it''s enough to say I hate it because of it," he said


    "But if it''s really to the point where the whole family needs to move..." "Elan Youdun said for a moment:" even if I really remember it, it''s not without reason


    "Dad, do you have anything else to think about?" "There was a lot of trouble in the past when the Wang family auctioned jade pendants from the original seven families in Kyoto. There were many good people in Z City who mentioned to me that I was vague about it," he said


    "Auction the jade pendants of seven families?" "Is there anything else like this?" he said, frowning


    "Well, you probably haven''t heard of it in the sanatorium." "I''ve heard about it," Yuan said


    "It is said that the jade pendant of the seven families is about the secret of a treasure." "If there is no accident at present, those jade pendants should still be in the hands of the Wang family," said yilanyou


    "Have all the jade pendants been taken away by the Wang family?" Asked ivehae, frowning.


    "Two more." "It''s all in my name," said ilanyou


    "If so, is it better to destroy those two jade pendants now?" Yuan Hui said, "so that no one will think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone looks at Ilan you.


    "No." Yilanyou shook his head and said, "today they want the jade plate. I destroyed the jade plate. When will they want to Xiangyang, will I destroy Xiangyang?"


    "If they really want something, I will destroy it. Isn''t it that I will be led by others all my life?" Yilanyou sneered and said, "they want it, but also depends on whether I want it or not."


    We all heard that ilanyou had a point.


    "That treasure is of great value." After glancing at the Dragon Tianqi, yiweihai said, "at the beginning, the seven families fought with the dragon and the Phoenix. Although it was true that the seven families were in a weak position in the later period because of internal strife, it was more that the seven families had sealed up one third of their assets to avoid war."


    "Then why didn''t the back come out?" Qianqian couldn''t help but ask, "if it''s such a large amount of money, wouldn''t it be better to divide it?"


    "How can we know what''s wrong and what''s wrong with the fortune?" "Some things can''t be seen on the surface," said long Tianqi, holding Qianqian


    "Oh..." Qianqian should be a clever to continue to listen, no more mouth.


    "The separation of the seven families is not a matter of this generation or two, not to mention that people''s minds are unpredictable. In just a few decades, it can make a person totally different, let alone the seven families that have lasted for thousands of years." Yilanyou said: "the existence of jade pendants can play a role in threatening each other. I''m afraid it''s also because of the reason behind this treasure."


    "Well." Yiweihai nodded his head and said, "at the beginning, yuan Dingtian advocated to find the treasure and then destroy it completely."


    "Destroy?" Everyone was stunned.


    "He is ill!" "Who knows what the future will be like? There''s a treasure there. If it really ends in poverty, there will be a support. The seven families will have a chance to turn over. He''s better. He''s quarreling to destroy. Who will take care of him?"


    "It seems that Grandpa must have expected the present situation." "If it''s used by people who want to, it''s bound to become a burden to the seven families," said ilanyou


    "If the seven families are strong, they don''t need to use that treasure. If the seven families are weak, they can''t keep that treasure." "It''s better to ruin your mind," said long Tianqi


    "That''s what you two, dragon and Phoenix, naturally say." Yiweihai white yilanyou and longtianqi said angrily: "your treasure, you will be willing to destroy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Knowing that he didn''t talk about his position, long Tianqi chose to shut up.


    "My grandfather will give up." Yilanyou said with a light snort, "this is what life doesn''t bring with it. Now it has become a tool for the king''s family to make demons."


    "Secluded." Yuan Hui gives yilanyou a look.Ilan was silent.


    "For so many years, the Wang family has been keeping a low profile. I''m afraid it''s not an accident that they came back to point directly at the seven families." "It seems that the old man is going to die," said ivehae with a frown


    "That''s exactly what we found." "I''m afraid the head of the Wang family won''t live for several years," said ilanyou. "It''s natural for these young people to move their minds and do something to invite contributions."


    "The domestic situation is changeable, and the international situation is not so clear." Yiweihai snorted and stared at yilanyou and said, "if you don''t come back for so many years, you will challenge the seven families as soon as you come back. In the end, you still don''t worry!"


    "Good seven big families, let you make score break apart!" He said, patting the table.


    [PA] Qian Qian was shocked by the sound in the arms of dragon Tianqi.


    "Grandpa, I''m tired of what you said after all these years." Yilanyou turned a white eye and said, "the dissolution of the seven families is a historical necessity. It really has nothing to do with me."


    "Talk back!" There is no good airway in the iwei sea.


    "Dad, don''t always say LAN you about it." "It''s been years," ihorn said


    "Shut up!" "It''s just like that," he said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of us are silent now.


    "Grand father!" Qian Qian''s hands clasped on her ears suddenly shouted, "Qian Qian is afraid!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear Qian Qian say so, Yi Weihai also did not move.


    After a long time, he said fiercely, "let''s go! Don''t hang around in front of me! Upset! "

 Chapter 4009

    He drove out ehun and others together, and eweihai locked himself in his study alone.


    "Grandpa is too fierce." Qianqian said, holding the hand drum of dragon Tianqi and cheek gang.


    "Your grandfather is in a bad mood. The old man has a fit of temper." Yuan Hui said, "it will be ready in a moment."


    "No, I don''t think it''s her good temper." Qianqian said: "when grandma and grandpa are old, they will not scare Qianqian."


    "Who made you have to come into the study with us?" Yi Lan You extends a hand to poke Qian Qian''s head to say: "look for small Feng and Xuan bamboo to play."


    "Then will you stop discussing the Wang family?" Qian Qian asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a moment''s silence, yilanyou smiled and said, "there''s nothing to discuss. Since the Wang family is running for trouble, it can''t be bullied by him. The soldiers will cover the water and cover the ground. He dare to come and fight back."


    "That''s right, too." Qian Qian nodded and said, "I really hate to say that the Wang family, Qian Qian doesn''t like the Wang family!"


    "Coincidentally, I don''t like it either." Yilanyou said: "however, this matter has nothing to do with Qianqian. No matter how the Wang family does it, it will not be aimed at the children. Qianqian, you should do your best to be your children, and the adult''s affairs should be handled by the adults."


    "And." Half squatting down, Iran''s gaze was parallel to Qian Qian, saying, "just use this other child to do your eyeliner, just this once? Do you understand? "


    "Well." Qian Qian nodded and said, "Daddy has said that I am, I will not be like this."


    "Darling." Yilanyou rubs Qianqian''s head, and sends her to play with her. Then, holding longtianqi''s arm, she takes yihaoen and his wife to the small living room on the second floor.


    Qianqian runs out of the villa with the small maple and Yixuan bamboo in the yard, laughing and making a mad scene.


    In the small living room on the second floor, yilanyou started to make a small pot of tea and then said Shen Xiangyang''s current situation: "that robbery was avoided. I don''t know what will happen behind it."


    "Xiangyang''s identity should have been well hidden. How did the Wang family know?" Yuan Hui asked with a frown.


    "The Wang family had a close relationship with the early laboratory." "It''s not hard to know," said ihorn


    "Ah..." Yuan Hui took the teacup and sighed, "it''s really hard for this child."


    "In the near future, Shen Fei and his wife will come to Kyoto." Said long Tianqi.


    "Did you tell brother Shen Fei?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I said something about the Wang family, but I didn''t mention Thursday night." Long Tianqi replied, "listening to Shen Fei means to take Xiang Yang back."


    "Let''s talk to Xiangyang about this." "You have to minimize the impact and damage to the sun," elanyou said


    "Well." We nodded our heads and reached a consensus.


    "Lan you, one more thing." Ihorn hesitated and said, "although you are right about the jade pendant, it is not very safe. In case that two pieces of jade pendant under your name fall into the hands of the Wang family, then..."


    "I''ll keep it." "If the Wang family had the ability to take the jade from me, they would not have auctioned five pieces of jade. At the end of the day, he didn''t have that ability."


    "That''s true." Yuan Hui nodded and said, "but we still need to pay attention to safety. If we can''t do it, we will destroy it."


    "There won''t be a day like that." Ilanyou smiled. She had this confidence.


    "Lan you." Seeing that Ilan you still didn''t agree to destroy the jade plate, Ian hesitated and asked, "do you want to keep the treasure? Or... "


    "I don''t care about treasures or anything." Yilanyou smiled and said, "but my jade plate was handed to me by my grandfather. I don''t want to destroy it. "


    This jade pendant represents not only the secrets of the seven family treasures, but also the recognition of yiweihai to yilanyou.


    In ilanyou''s heart, this recognition is more important than the treasure.


    "Ah..." When elanyou heard this, there was something wrong with him.


    Yiweihai guards yilanyou like that, but in yilanyou''s heart, he values yiweihai''s recognition to her so much.


    Ihorn knew that the character of iwihai was like this. As a son, he could do nothing but sigh.


    Yihaoen also knows how yilanyou''s character is. As a father, he can do nothing but feel hurt.


    The taste is very painful.


    "Dad." Yilanyou knew what he was thinking when he heard yihaon''s sigh. He just smiled and said, "this is the way I get along with Grandpa. You don''t have to be in the middle."


    "You are quiet, your grandfather. He has been stubborn all his life and has been careful all his life." Yuan Hui said, "I don''t expect him to change when I''m old. I''m not in good health now. Please let him order."


    "I let it go." "If I didn''t let him, he would have been angry," said ilanyou


    "Secluded!" Yuan Hui narrowed her eyes dangerously.This child, how to speak!


    "Mom, I''m sure I''ll let him down even more in the future." Yilanyou immediately expressed his attitude: "strive to be a role model for your grandchildren if you can''t fight back or scold them, OK?"


    "Poor mouth." Yuan Hui was Yilan Youqi smile, white her one eye said: "you talk, I give the next door to send some mung bean soup."


    "Go." Yilanyou knew who lived next door, smiled and said, "come back earlier."


    "Well." Yuan Hui stood up in response.


    "I''ll go with you." As soon as ehun got up, Yuan Hui held him on his shoulder.


    "You have business to talk about. Don''t accompany me." After a smile, yuan HUICAI went downstairs and went out with a bowl of mung bean soup.


    Seeing Yuan Hui leave, Yilan Youcai put away the coquettish smile she had with Yuan Hui before, and said with a deep look: "Dad, if there is no accident, the royal family will not move beyond Kyoto for the time being. Your side is still safe."


    "Well." "At present, it seems that Kyoto is really dangerous here," he said with a nod


    "I recently found that Wang had already begun to put an eyeliner into Beijing a few years ago." Yilanyou said, "the Wang family has made sufficient preparations for coming back this time."


    "Now Donald Wang is still with Wu sanshao." Longtianqi said, "I think the one who has been hiding is going to start activities."


    "The one who''s been hiding?" Yihaoen frowned: "there are Wangs hiding here in Kyoto?"


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "Wang Sishao, the second son of the Wang family, is Donald Wang''s cousin."

 Chapter 4010

    "He''s Donald Wang''s biggest competitor." Long Tianqi said: "the king four young people have the reputation of genius since they were young. The head of the king''s family joked that his position would probably be passed to the king four young people at the birthday party years ago."


    "It''s just that it''s not necessarily true or false in this joke." Said ilanyou.


    "This Wang shishao came quietly the day after Wang sanshao arrived in Kyoto, but he has been hiding in the dark. If it wasn''t for the previous assassination of Wang sanshao, we wouldn''t be able to find him." Said long Tianqi.


    "After all, a 17-year-old." "Yilanyou said:" the wrist is OK, but after all is a little fickle


    "If this Wang sanshao is running for the seven families and Xiangyang, then what''s Wang Sishao running for?" "It''s not just to assassinate the king, is it?" ehun asked


    "This one needs to be checked again." Said ilanyou.


    "Well." Long Tian nodded and said.


    "Where are the four little kings now?" Asked ihorn.


    "This king four young people is really cunning. I have been asked to find out where he is, but..." Yilanyou can''t help shaking his head and saying, "it won''t be long before people lose them."


    "Don''t worry, since it''s well prepared, sooner or later it will be rash." Long Tianqi patted yilanyou on the back of his hand to comfort him.


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded and looked at yihaoen and said, "after tomorrow''s physical examination with Grandpa, you will take mom and xuanzhu to leave Kyoto as soon as possible."


    "Well." Ihorn nodded his head and said, "be safe, too."


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou hooked up and said, "don''t worry about xuanzhu. I talked to him today."


    "Hard work for you." Ihorn is a little guilty, his father is really some dereliction of duty.


    "Nothing." Elan Youdun said, "but it''s important to pay attention to the fact that xuanzhu''s value makes many people blush. They can''t say anything in front of you and my mother, but in front of xuanzhu, some people can''t control their mouths. Xuanzhu is still small. I don''t want him to be exposed to too much such malice, which is not conducive to his growth."


    "I understand." Ihorn nodded, which he should have noticed.


    It has always been he and Yuan Hui who think of people as creatures.


    "Nothing but this." Elan said with a sigh of relief: "next, I will accompany grandpa well. Although he thinks the children are noisy and ferocious, he is still very happy when you come to see him."


    "Well." Ihorn nodded, and he understood.


    It''s like today''s tweeting about yiweihai. I always disliked yihaoen and they were busy, but when I saw song Lao and sun Lao, yiweihai was still happy.


    "Dad, I have one more thing to tell you." "I heard about my uncle," said ilanyou


    "It''s good to have the possibility of waking up, but..." Yilanyou hesitated and said: "after lying in bed for such a long time, uncle''s sensitivity and flexibility can not maintain the previous state. Before hospitalization, it was due to alcoholism, even if he really woke up, he would probably be paralyzed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing ilanyou''s words, ehun''s eyes sank slightly.


    "I don''t need to say you know how high my uncle''s heart is." Yilanyou said, "let him wake up, but what to do after waking up? Dad, have you thought about this? "


    "I''ve thought about what you said." I know what you mean


    "No matter what your uncle''s character is, no matter what he has done, he is still my brother." "If even I give up on him, no one can save him. We are brothers. If we break the bones and tendons, Dad won''t care about him," he said


    "When your uncle wakes up, if he still wants to cook and can cook, dad will open a shop for him and start from scratch." "If he wakes up paralyzed, can''t get up, can''t cook, then I''ll take him to do business, as long as he wants to do it, he can always do it well," he said


    "Your uncle is cleverer than me since he was a child. He knows everything." "If he just can''t wake up, or if he becomes a total loser after that, dad will take care of him," he said


    "I''ve talked to your mother about it. She supports me." "I can''t give up on him and I won''t give up on him," he said


    "Now that you have made up your mind, I won''t say anything." Yilanyou saw yihaoen''s resolute attitude and didn''t persuade him to go on: "next month, Zhang Yazheng will have a forum Research Institute abroad. Then I will let her go to see her uncle."


    "Although the field of Neurology is not Zhang Ya''s specialty, I can always rest assured that she has seen it." Said ilanyou.


    "Well." Ihorn smiled and nodded.


    He knew that his wife and his daughter would always support him.


    It''s his happiness, his luck.On the other side, Yuan Hui walked out of the villa with mung bean soup, and suddenly saw three children playing together. He said, "be careful, don''t fall down."


    "Good ~" we should continue to chase each other and laugh loudly.


    Yuan Hui could only smile and went to the next door and rang the doorbell.


    After the door was opened, a man in a black suit stood at the door. He was more than 18 meters tall and looked like 267. Standing at the door, he looked at Yuan Hui warily, but he didn''t mean to let Yuan Hui in. He even blocked the door tightly with his height advantage. It was difficult for Yuan Hui to look inside.


    "You are?" Seeing this man, Yuan Hui''s eyes flashed with doubts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking up and down at Yuan Hui, Zheng Dong''s voice came from the door before the man opened his mouth: "ah Hui? Is that you? "


    "It''s me." Yuan Hui answered.


    Hearing Zheng Dong''s voice, the man stepped aside and motioned Yuan Hui to come in and talk.


    Yuan Hui went in with the mung bean soup in her hand and entered the porch. Yuan Hui looked up and saw that there was a young man sitting in the living room with a straight suit and a young face, but he was 17 or 18 years old.


    "I made mung bean soup to relieve the heat for you two." Yuan Hui lowered her eyes, smiled and walked to the table, putting down the bowl.


    "Hard work for you." Zheng Dong said with a smile.


    "Where." Yuan Hui said with a smile, "you two have a taste. I haven''t put much sugar. If it''s not sweet enough, you can add some more sugar."


    "Good." "Zheng Dong said with a smile," just want to eat this. "


    "Ha ha." Yuan Hui smiled and said, "if there is a visitor, I won''t bother you much."


    Just about to leave, Yuan Hui turned around and saw the big man with bulging waists who was blocking the road before. He seemed to hold the gun, and then he started to add: "I''ll take the kids out to play. If you have something, please call me. I''ll take the soup bowl half an hour later."


    "Good." Zheng Dong answered.


    Zheng Qiu has been adamant and ignored Yuan Hui, looking at the sofa with a strong eye on guard.


    Out of the door, Yuan Hui felt that the door behind him was closing slowly. Suddenly, a word came out from the crack of the door: "Wang Sishao, I''m a waste man, you''re afraid it''s white."

 Chapter 4011

    Yuan Hui''s feet did not stop, but his heart was thumping.


    Wang Sishao?


    Is it the four little kings she imagined?


    What do you want to hear? The sound has been completely cut off by the closed door.


    "Zheng is joking." Wang shishao sat on the sofa and smiled: "although you are not in good health, your experience and experience are still my model."


    "Oh." Zheng Qiu sneers.


    Anyone can say beautiful words. Hasn''t he heard them all his life?


    Now he just wants to spend the rest of his life in peace with his brother.


    How can anyone come to the door?


    How annoying!


    "Wang Sishao, if you have anything, you''d better speak up." "We''ll have mung bean soup," Zheng said


    "Ha ha." Wang Sishao chuckled, glanced over the bowl of green bean soup and said with a smile, "I heard that chef Zheng''s craftsmanship is unparalleled in the world, and his excellent knife skill is amazing."


    "It''s only in the early years that my hands were injured by accident that I had to abandon my good cooking skills." Wang Sishao said, "if I tell you that I have a way to make chef Zheng''s hands completely return to the way they were before the injury, is this sincerity enough?"


    "When I was old, I just wanted to keep my brother, who had done all the bad things, for the rest of his life, I learned the kindness of Wang Sishao." Zheng Dong said, "it''s better to cook for others, and live a good life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Zheng Dong say this, Wang Sishao''s eyes flashed a touch of displeasure, and then he said with a dry smile, "in that case, I won''t bother much this time."


    "Wang Sishao, if you have something to say, please go quickly." Zheng Qiu said, "I don''t need to talk about it again."


    "When I find a more sincere chip, I will come back." Wang Sishao got up and left straight away. The big man behind immediately followed him.


    After the two left, the Zheng brothers were silent for a moment and frowned. They all thought that Wang Sishao was not so easy to solve.


    "What a trouble." Take a spoon, Zheng Dong scooped a spoon of mung bean soup.


    "It''s your fault after all." Zheng Qiu didn''t have a good way: "if you didn''t waste my hand, I would have Oh! "


    "No food, no sleep." Put this spoon of mung bean soup into Zheng Qiu''s mouth. Zheng Dong asked with a smile, "is it delicious?"


    Swallow the mung bean soup in his mouth, and Zheng Qiu frowns and says, "this kind of thing is good to bring, hum!"


    "Is that delicious?" Zheng Dong smiled and said, "remember eating mung bean soup when I was a child. Every time we have the last bowl left, we have to grab it for a while."


    "Who will remember such things." Don''t overdo it.


    "Ha ha." Zheng Dong smiled and said, "you say What if it can''t be solved? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Qiu didn''t answer, but her eyes were dim.


    He knows a lot of people in his life. At the first sight, he saw through the man.


    Never give up until you reach your goal.


    It''s not a mess.


    "So many years, so many things." Zheng Dong said with a light smile, "it''s back to the original even if you live till now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Qiu heard Zheng Dong''s meaning, his eyes moved, his mouth opened and he closed slowly.


    Now, I''m just a waster.


    He is no longer entitled to protect his brother.


    No qualification and no ability.


    There is nothing left.


    "Oh! It''s delicious! " Zheng Dong took a sip of mung bean soup and said, "ah Hui is a pretty good girl."


    "Not as good as you make." Zheng Qiu said in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha." Zheng Dong smiled and the two brothers ate this big bowl of mung bean soup.


    Here, Wang Sishao leaves from Zheng''s brother. As soon as he goes out, he sees three children chasing and fighting in the courtyard. He frowns subconsciously.


    Noisy children, bored to death.


    There is no tutor!


    Go ahead, not a few steps, he was hit.


    "I''m sorry." Qian Qian saw that she had run into someone and apologized immediately and said, "I''m sorry I didn''t see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without answering, Wang Si Shao glanced at Qianqian coldly and went on.


    With Wang four little eyes, Qian Qian immediately felt a kind of cold Viper saw, a wave of disgust mixed with fear.


    By the time she came, Wang shishao was far away. Qianqian took a look at Wang shishao''s back and found that her arm had a layer of gooseflesh and her back was cold.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Xiao Feng realized that he was wrong and asked immediately.


    "I can''t say." Qian Qian rubbed her arm and said, "it''s just as if she''s been stared at by Dementors. It''s uncomfortable.""That man?" Yixuan bamboo also came to Qianqian''s side and asked, "it''s not like looking at the back."


    "There are few animals and animals in this world who are dressed like human beings?" Qian Qian rolled her eyes and said, "I don''t want to play anymore. I want to find my mommy."


    "Then go back." "I''m tired, too. I''ll go back and drink some water," said Yixuan bamboo, holding Xiao Feng''s shoulder


    "Good." Small maple should a pull Qianqian hand, three people together back to the villa.


    At this time, Yuan Hui has already told what he heard to yilanyou and others. Everyone looks serious.


    "I didn''t expect that Wang Sishao could find it here." Ilan you frowned slightly.


    "What next?" Asked ihorn.


    "Let''s move the two old people first." Long Tianqi thought for a moment and said, "I''m afraid the Wang family has already stared at me here."


    "And where can it be transferred?" Yuan Hui asked, "let''s take the two old people back to Z city."


    "No way." Ilanyou shook his head and said, "it''s too far away from us to take care of it."


    Originally, Ilan you still wanted to stay in Z City, far away from Kyoto, relatively safe.


    But now the Zheng brothers have been stared at by Wang Sishao. At this time, to transfer the Zheng brothers to Z city is equivalent to taking the danger to Z city.


    Yihaoen and Yuanhui are both settled in Z city. Xuanzhu is so small.


    Ilan you dare not take the risk.


    "Lan you, let''s go to the western suburb for a while." "Although the environment there is not as good as here, it is not so easy for someone to go in," said long Tianqi


    "Yes." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "I can only aggrieve them."


    "What''s on the west side?" Asked ihorn.


    "It''s a research institute under the name of long." "The defense coefficient is relatively high," elanyou said


    After all, most people with brains don''t attack directly or sneak into an arsenal.


    "When it''s over, I''ll send the two old people back." Said long Tianqi.


    "All right." Everyone nodded, and the matter was settled for the time being.

 Chapter 4012

    "The rest is Grandpa." Long Tianqi said: "since they can find out the location of the two old people in the Zheng family, they naturally know who lives next door."


    "If it''s for the original seven families, you shouldn''t have to worry." "Yilanyou said," Yishi is based in Z city. "


    "Thanks to my bad reputation in the past few years, it has been rumoured that grandpa was imprisoned here by me." Yilanyou smiled helplessly and said, "so even if it''s the royal family, it won''t make grandpa''s idea."


    "Ah." When Yuan Hui heard this, she didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    My daughter is so nice.


    "But since the fourth king is absent, we can arrange the next thing." Said ilanyou.


    "Do you want to contact Wujia?" Asked ihorn.


    "No, senior Zheng Qiu has a special identity. I don''t want the martial family to know about him for the time being." Ilanyou shook his head and said with a heavy look in his eyes, "I''m more worried about Qianqian now."


    "Qianqian?" Mr. and Mrs. ihorn are stunned. They don''t know how the topic suddenly jumps to Qianqian.


    Only dragon Tianqi''s heart sank and exchanged a look with ilanyou.


    If the Wangs value the identity of Shen Xiangyang''s experimental products That Qianqian


    "Ouch!" A charming female voice said, "I want to make a statement first. I didn''t mean to eavesdrop. The three of us just came back from the outside and passed by."


    "Qianqian." Yuan Hui also startled, glancing over three little Douding: "why didn''t you play outside?"


    When she came back, the three children were still playing.


    "Grandma, there''s a very scary guy out there." Qian Qian with two index fingers against the end of the eyes to mention: "an eye is like this, I accidentally touched him once, he stared at me."


    "Sister has a very good apology!" Xiao Feng said immediately.


    "That look is frightening." Qianqian immediately pours into Yuan Hui''s arms like a coquette, and raises her arm to show Yuan Hui: "grandma, I have goose bumps on my arm."


    "That''s true." Yuan Hui reached out and touched Qianqian''s arm. Then she thought of something and asked, "did the two come out of the next room?"


    "Well." Qian Qian thought for a moment, nodded and said, "there are two people, the other one looks so high."


    "Well." Yuan Hui looks at yilanyou and nods.


    It was the two men who left.


    "Apocalypse." "You can arrange it," said ilanyou


    "Well." Long Tian stood up with a nod, pulled the hem of his coat and walked out.


    Looking at Dragon Tianqi leaving, ilanyou looks at Qianqian again. Fortunately, she didn''t say anything more, or she would be heard by this little guy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qianqian, knowing that she was in the wrong, only glanced at yilanyou, and then she looked away with a guilty heart. The whole person was buried in Yuan Hui''s arms.


    She didn''t mean it. As soon as they came in, they saw what the adults were saying with nervous faces.


    As soon as I got close, I was named by mommy.


    She didn''t hear anything.


    But because of such a criminal record, Qianqian did not know what she explained. Did ilanyou believe it.


    In the end, people just can''t do something bad.


    Otherwise, even if I didn''t do it myself, I''m not very confident in explaining it.


    This event taught young Qianqian another lesson.


    When the children came back, yilanyou and others didn''t talk about the Wang family any more. They just talked and laughed with the three children for a while. Yuan Hui took out the clothes made for Qianqian and Xiaofeng and compared them with the two children.


    Finally, he took out the tape measure, measured the figure data of two children, reserved the size, and then made several new clothes.


    On the other side, leave Fenglin sanatorium.


    Wang Sishao''s eyes are gloomy as he rides in a black private car.


    If it wasn''t for Wang sanshao''s fool to be stared at by the martial arts family, he really didn''t want to advance his progress so far.


    This time, I didn''t make enough preparations for the rash visit. I think the Zheng family brothers should be on guard against him.


    But there was no way. He had to find the man as soon as possible.


    According to Wang sanshao, the fool tried to start from Shen Xiangyang and took the risk of offending the dragon family and the original seven families. He wanted to win the favor of the owner in this safe way.


    Now the owner''s body is not as good as before, as long as he can take the man back before his death.


    The owner''s position must be his!


    He has this confidence.


    As for the dragon family and the original seven families


    Although he was despised in the bottom of his heart, after all, the head of the family still wanted to come back, so he had to be careful and never complain.


    Even though the strong dragon did not press the local tyrants, his royal family could not offend the major forces of state Z.


    Those who dare to look for trouble head-on are either not afraid of death or brainless.Coincidentally, Wang sanshao and that fool are all in charge.


    However, if not, he would not be able to become one of the heirs of the family.


    But this one is too much of an eyesore.


    He doesn''t like it.


    What he doesn''t like, of course, shouldn''t exist.


    "Young master." The driver is Wang''s all-around assistant: "I''m afraid that the dragon family will hear the news and will probably transfer the Zheng family brothers."


    "Now there are fewer and fewer people who know where the man is." Wang Sishao frowned and said, "Zheng family brother looks at the oil and salt, afraid it won''t be revealed."


    "What''s next?" The driver took a look at his young man in the rearview mirror.


    They are visiting country Z in secret and the family members don''t know it.


    There''s also a bit of hand tied investigation.


    Moreover, the owner''s health is getting worse and worse. Their time is limited and they can''t wait.


    "Next..." Wang Sishao''s eyes gradually darkened. After serious consideration, he began to say, "according to the previous information, ye Lao entrusted all matters of the laboratory to Wanjia''s current master mother before he died."


    "If you want to find out the whereabouts of that person, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait a while for the master mother of this family." Wang Si took a deep breath and said, "I really don''t want to deal with these people."


    "Then..." Hesitated, the driver said, "do you want to change your way to get close to the master and mother of thousands?"


    "You mean..." Wang Sishao hesitated for a moment and said, "let me find a way to lurk beside the master mother of thousands of families?"


    "If you don''t want to be discovered by the family and don''t want to be alarmed, this is the only way." The driver sighed and said, "it''s a pity that I''m not a beautiful young man with a slim body and beautiful face Otherwise, we can share our worries for the young master. "


    He grew up in a hurry, coupled with a large body, it''s not like a student Even if they go, they will be regarded as suspicious people for the first time.


    But Wang Sishao is different!

 Chapter 4013

    Wang Sishao is handsome. Although he looks fierce in his eyes and doesn''t speak much at ordinary times, he has been intelligent since he was young. At the age of 17, he has become a doctor of double information.


    As long as you let Mr. Yu do some work in a foreign university, the four young students can come to Kyoto University as exchange students, following the orthodox process and approaching tens of thousands of parents.


    The women of state Z are always easy to cheat. I think as long as Wang Sishao can go into the laboratory of ten thousand mistresses, then things will come naturally.


    At that time, I will make up a lie similar to looking for relatives. I will not worry about the pity of the parents of thousands of families and help them actively.


    After all, it''s a woman of state Z. kindness and deception are carved into her bones.


    As long as that person is found, the position of the four owners will be completely secure!


    After all, he has been a master and servant for many years. At one stroke, Wang Sishao guessed all his thoughts.


    Although he didn''t like this method very much, he had to say that it was the safest way.


    "Beihong, I''ll leave it to you." At last, Wang Sishao said, "time is limited. You can do it as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Beihong answered and dropped his car at the front intersection.


    "Why turn around?" Asked Wang Sishao.


    "Young master, since you want to be a student, you can''t wear those high-end suits any more." Beihong looked at Wang Sishao in the rearview mirror and said, "at least you need to buy some leisure sports clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Si Shao''s mouth slightly twitches, comforting himself in his heart.


    There must be some sacrifice for those who achieve great things.


    The next day, yilanyou and his party accompanied yiweihai to do a full set of examination in the physical examination center of Fenglin sanatorium. After getting a detailed answer from the doctor and confirming that yiweihai''s body was not in any way, everyone was relieved.


    "I said nothing." "You must come. You are so noisy. You are so tired," he said


    "something is fine. It''s not your has the final say." Yuan Hui said, "it''s always up to the doctor to say that we can rest assured."


    "Yes." "Dad, the doctor said that you don''t usually exercise much. You should move if you have nothing to do."


    "How? Can I get out of the wheelchair or what? " "I don''t like to hear you say this nonsense," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ehorn shook his head helplessly. He said earlier that if he was active in rehabilitation, he might be able to walk with crutches away from the wheelchair.


    What else could he say if he didn''t want to?


    "Then do some upper extremity training." "Tomorrow I''ll let someone install some equipment for upper body training on your side. It''s no need to exercise for 20 or 30 minutes every day."


    "I''m an old man. What do I train this for?" "There is life and death in the sky. It''s useless to make these things."


    "Yes, life and death are in the sky, so you don''t want to see xuanzhu marry and have children?" Yilanyou said, "at xuanzhu''s age, it''s only ten years since you married and had children. You can see your great grandson. Isn''t it good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the moment, ivehae is silent.


    "So, I''ll take the doctor''s advice." Yilanyou said: "in terms of food, we should also pay attention to the fact that we are not alone in your life. We can just clean and repair. If you have any books you want to read, just tell the carers. They will buy them for you."


    "Long winded, take care of yourself." Eweihai snorted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You sips her mouth, and is too lazy to say anything to Yi Weihai.


    "We''ll see you next month." Yuan Hui said.


    "Come every month. Are you bored?" "The next review will be three months later, and you will come back in three months," he said


    "Legs grow on us. We''ll come if we want." Yilanyou said: "now xuanzhu and Qianqian are small. When they grow up, they can come. Maybe they will come to see you every week."


    "I''m bored." Complaining like a murmur, yiweihai will no longer speak, only the corners of his mouth slightly raised, as if to suppress the joy at this time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When you see it, you know it.


    Old man, it''s really awkward.


    After returning the iwei sea to the resting place, we had another lunch together and left together.


    Yilanyou and longtianqi sent the yihaoen family to the airport.


    Xiaofeng and Qianqian are not willing to give up Yixuan bamboo.


    "If you go back to see Xiangyang''s......" Yixuan bamboo low voice told the two little guys: "do remember to tell me is male or female ah."


    He really cares!


    "Good." Xiao Feng promised, "don''t worry, uncle."


    "Well." Yixuan bamboo gives Xiaofeng and Qianqian a hug, which reluctantly takes Yuan Hui''s hand and waves goodbye to yilanyou and longtianqi.


    After seeing off the yihaoen family, long Tianqi moved the Zheng brothers to the western suburb. Yilanyou took Qianqian and Xiaofeng to the Wanjia family.She also needs to ask Zhang Ya about yihaofeng.


    On Sunday, Zhang Ya was resting at home. Yilanyou asked Qianqian and Xiaofeng to find Yaya to play. He took Zhang Ya''s hand and said, "I didn''t want my father to work so hard."


    "It''s true that medical photos are much better now than they were a few years ago." Zhang Ya patted the back of ilanyou''s hand and said, "don''t worry, I will go to your uncle''s place when I go abroad to attend the forum lecture next month, but I don''t know if I can help you."


    "It''s OK. I''m just used to relying on you. I can''t rest assured until you see it." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded and asked, "how are Xiangyang and the little girl?"


    "It''s very good. I saw Xiangyang in the morning yesterday. It''s completely normal. The fever has subsided and her mental state is good. Feifei seems to be exhausted. She was still sleeping when I left longzhai yesterday. She called Xiangyang last night and it''s OK." Said ilanyou.


    "That''s good." Zhang Ya nodded his head and said, "let that Feifei come tomorrow when Xiangyang comes. Her face was hurt before. The scar of the girl''s family is not good. I will give her some medicine and check it again."


    "OK." Yilanyou agrees to come down and turn the topic around. Yilanyou mentions the king''s family again: "they had some connection with the Fei family leader before. This time, I don''t know if they will find you. Be careful."


    "Well, I will." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "you too."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ya sighed heavily and said, "it''s only a few years. I won''t give you a break."


    "Nothing. I''m used to it." Ylang you smiled and said: "I have been very happy with so many years of peace."

 Chapter 4014

    "You are too easy to satisfy." Zhang Ya helplessly said: "clearly can be a little greedy."


    "Ha ha." Yi Lan You smiled and said, "I look at ya as if she is a little taller."


    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "I have been worried about Yaya''s situation before. After several inspections, I made sure that she is still in the normal range, so I just let go."


    "When I was pregnant, I took Shifu''s medicine. On the one hand, it suppressed my gene mutation, on the other hand, it also suppressed Yaya''s gene mutation. Now Yaya is healthy and a little smart. I am very satisfied." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Yilanyou nodded and smiled and said, "I hope Qianqian can succeed in everything in the future."


    "Qianqian has no gene mutation yet." Zhang Ya hesitated and said, "but I can''t be careless. I guess I will take medicine in the future. I can''t even touch theobromine any more."


    "So now that she eats chocolate, I never talk about her." "It''s not wrong or wrong for a girl to love chocolate. She thinks that she can''t eat chocolate in the future. She thinks that it''s OK to eat more now, that is to brush her teeth more carefully."


    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded and said: "now Qianqian is still small, it''s OK to relax a little bit, but Youyou, there''s one thing I''ve been worried about. "


    "Are you worried that the Wang family will find Qianqian?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Well." Zhang Ya said: "although you did a strict job at the beginning, Vera was sent back to s city for burial for the first time. At that time, you pretended to be pregnant and gave Qianqian a formal identity. Everything went well, but there is no wall in the world."


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded and said, "since the Wang family can find out the whereabouts of the Zheng family brothers and find Xiangyang, I will prevent them from finding Qianqian."


    "And Qianqian''s genes are different from those of ordinary people. She grew up from childhood. I helped her every time she went to hospital, including all the physical examinations." "If there is any accident, you must block all medical data leakage as soon as possible," Zhang said


    "Well, I remember." Ilan you nodded his head.


    "Sometimes I think." Zhang Ya''s eyes slightly drooped: "the world is so big, there are so many people living in peace, never having to remember life and death. It''s so good that they usually live a life of rising and falling."


    "Maybe you had too much comfort in your last life. There are many twists and turns in your life. After a while, the next life will be better. It''s all over." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Poop." Zhang Ya is teased by ilanyou and says, "can we still know each other in the next life?"


    "Yes." Ilan you mouth angle with smile: "certainly can."


    "I''m still looking forward to this next life." Zhang Ya said.


    "Me too." Yilanyou looks at Zhang Ya and smiles.


    In the evening, after dinner in Wanjia, ilanyou brings Qianqian and Xiaofeng back to longzhai.


    This is also the first time Qianqian and Xiaofeng saw Gao Feifei.


    Thinking about his own care, Gao Feifei thanked Ilan you repeatedly. At night, he also ate a milk pudding made by Ilan you, which was sweet and delicious.


    On the other side, in a residential building in Kyoto, standing in front of a hospital bed, looking at the old man with a face of purple sauce, full of air, Chen''s mother was very upset.


    "Sister in law, you can see that mother''s health is so bad. She just came back from the hospital today and spent a lot of money." "Chen''s aunt shook her head and sighed," it''s not that I think it''s hard for you and Shanshan. There are so many places to spend money


    "That''s why my brother left early. Otherwise, I won''t be able to take care of my mother. I''m married anyway." Chen''s aunt said, "don''t look at your brother-in-law who laughs at ordinary times. Behind my back, she doesn''t say much about me, and my mother-in-law. They don''t poke me in the back."


    "It''s light to take care of my mother. The most important thing is the money!" Chen''s aunt continued: "my son is still young. In the past two years, my mother-in-law has urged her to give birth to another child. How can I give birth without money? I have to take care of my mother, sister-in-law, are you right? If my brother is still alive... "


    "The quilt looks very old." Chen''s mother''s eyes fell on Chen''s faded quilt and said, "last month, you didn''t say that it''s summer. The old man''s quilt is too thick to recover from bedsore. Last year''s quilt couldn''t be covered. She asked me for 500 yuan, saying that she would be given a new set of four pieces of bed?"


    "Here This... " Chen''s aunt didn''t expect that Chen''s mother would suddenly stare at the quilt, and she immediately said, "no, this four piece set has been bought, but for the old man, eating, drinking and pulling are all on the bed, which will inevitably get dirty. I took it to wash it. This is the temporary replacement and temporary use."


    "I want to be alone with mom for a while." Chen''s mother looked at old lady Chen, who was struggling to reach out to her. She took her hand and whispered, "Shanshan, you and your aunt will go out and sit for a while."


    "OK, but that money..." Chen''s aunt hesitated.


    Didn''t it say that I sold my house and sent money today?What about the money?


    "Not without you." Chen said.


    "Ha ha, that''s OK, Shanshan. You came just in time to make up for your brother''s lessons. Your brother is smart. Come on." The aunt put her hand on Chen Shanshan''s shoulder and was waved away by her disgust.


    Looking at grandma who was going to rot in bed, Chen Shanshan frowned and went out.


    "You child." Aunt Chen is waved away by Chen Shanshan. She can''t hang on her face. But when she thinks of the money, she changes into a smiling face and goes out and says, "Shanshan is really getting more and more beautiful. This dress is a new one. I think it''s not cheap. It''s very expensive."


    Chen Shanshan did not care about her. She walked out of her grandmother''s room, and could always see some high-grade toy cars and various educational toys in the accessible places. The air conditioning and refrigeration were excellent, and an air freshener was working in the corner of the living room.


    On the polished glass tea table, my brother is looking at the picture book, next to which is the latest stationery box.


    Chen Shanshan understood that these were all the money collected from Chen''s mother in the name of her aunt and grandmother.


    My heart became more and more agitated.


    They''re all vampires!


    "Shanshan, there''s nothing in my aunt''s house to entertain you. You know your grandmother''s situation. You need money for everything." Aunt Chen said: "last time you were not rational, my aunt could understand that it was a lot of pressure to study. This is what the attached middle school looks like. I''ve heard that you must be very hard in the key classes of the attached middle school."

 Chapter 4015

    "Although your brother is in primary school now, his grades are also very important. He is going to have summer vacation. Maybe you can make up for your brother''s lessons." Aunt Chen said with a smile, "your brother is smart. It''s easy to understand. You are also idle when you are idle. It''s good to make up for your brother''s lessons."


    "There is no time for study in the affiliated high school." Chen Shanshan refused to say.


    "How long will it take you to teach a child? Take your homework to your aunt''s house and teach your brother. " Aunt Chen said with a smile, "you see there''s air conditioning in aunt''s house. It''s cool for you to come here in summer. I don''t want to say anything about your house. There''s no air conditioning. There''s nothing."


    Looking at her aunt''s disgusted look, Chen Shanshan really wanted to slap her, but at the end of the day, Chen Shanshan could bear it.


    She can''t give her mother any more trouble.


    Chen''s mother told her that after today, their mother and daughter have nothing to do with the family.


    They had been to their uncle during the day. She didn''t know what grandma said to her mother, but she heard grandma crying loudly and her eyes were red when she came out.


    Uncle gambled money lost, back when also scolded grandma, scolded said a lot of ugly words.


    But when Chen''s mother took the money out, his uncle changed his face.


    Happy, but also for the first time concerned about Chen''s mother''s work is not smooth, their study is not hard.


    Clapping his chest, he promised that if someone bullied Chen''s mother, the first one who became a brother would not agree.


    Looking at her uncle''s righteous look, Chen Shanshan looked down upon him, even pitied him.


    People, why are you still alive?


    Dead, forget it?


    Now, the same is true of my aunt.


    "There''s nothing to entertain you in this tight family. These apples are better to choose." My uncle brought out a plate of apples from the kitchen and said with a smile.


    "How do I wash this apple?" The aunt frowned and said, "what about on the table?"


    "Those apples are all broken." Said the uncle.


    "Wash it well, and you can eat the broken ones!" "What a loser!" said the aunt


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± My uncle''s mouth turned and didn''t know what he was muttering.


    "My son eats apples." Seeing that the apple has been served, Aunt Chen immediately picked up the reddest and largest apple and handed it to her son: "you are dragging your sister''s blessing to eat such a good apple, you know?"


    "I don''t eat this!" "I want to eat peach and litchi!" said Aunt Chen''s son


    "You child! What peaches and lychees are there for you! " Chen said with a frown.


    "In the fridge! I ate it in the morning! " Said Aunt Chen''s son immediately.


    "What do you eat! You eat it in your dream! " Aunt Chen immediately pushed her son and pinched him again, for fear that he would continue to say something wrong, and put the apple in his hand into his hand: "eat or not!"


    "Wow!" Aunt Chen''s son was pinched by Aunt Chen. She cried out in pain. The apple in her hand was thrown out at once. Chen Shanshan''s foot was broken.


    Looking at the big red apples that usually don''t dare to look at more in the fruit shop, they are so broken in front of their feet. In their ears, there is the sound of the children crying loudly, as well as the voice of Aunt Chen and her uncle arguing.


    Chen Shanshan''s lips are disdained.


    Funny.


    It''s ridiculous.


    She knew that when she saw her uncle, she thought like this.


    It''s better to die.


    Funny, pathetic and pathetic.


    Turning her head, Chen Shanshan saw her face in front of the landing mirror beside her.


    The expression on her face was the same as Shen Xiangyang when she looked at herself!


    Chen Shanshan couldn''t laugh for a moment.


    Shen Xiangyang, do you think of yourself like this?


    This mirror, as if it reflected the worst of its own, made Chen Shanshan confused.


    No, it''s not her!


    Don''t look at her like that!


    No!


    A loud bang.


    The whole living room is quiet.


    Gasping for breath, Chen Shanshan looked up at the broken mirror and felt her heart gradually calmed down.


    "You! What are you doing to our mirror! " Chen''s aunt is also confused at the moment.


    A good mirror, so broken.


    I paid for it!


    "You child, you have something to say, you are..." My uncle didn''t know what kind of madness Chen Shanshan suddenly had.


    My brother, who has been crying a lot, is also looking at Chen Shanshan with red eyes.


    "Hoo..." Take a breath, Chen Shanshan''s eyes from the broken mirror back, and turned to look at Grandma''s room, the closed door.She wants to go, she doesn''t want to stay here anymore.


    Why is mom so slow?


    At this time, the door was slowly opened, Chen''s mother came out with red eyes, and a faint voice of sobbing and crying came out.


    For so many years, those words that have been hidden in the heart, those grievances and unwillingness, today, Chen''s mother is completely vented.


    Her mother-in-law is no better than her mother-in-law.


    She has paid so much that she can have a clear conscience.


    Even if she is dead, she has the face to meet her father and her husband.


    "Mom." Chen Shanshan immediately went up: "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Chen took a deep breath and reached for Chen Shanshan''s face. Now her only problem is her daughter.


    But Chen believes that she still has time to make up for it. She can give her daughter a better life and everything.


    "Sister in law, look at Shanshan. It''s too much!" At the sight of Chen''s mother coming out, Chen''s aunt immediately said: "we are good to eat and drink, so good apples have been washed for her, what''s not satisfied, she said, do you need to smash our mirror?"? It''s very expensive! "


    "Mom, I......" Shanshan frowned and just wanted to explain. Before she spoke, Chen''s mother clapped her hand and back to show her that she didn''t have to say anything more.


    "How much will I pay for it?" Chen said.


    "I don''t really have much money. Forget it." The uncle smiled and was slapped on his arm before he finished speaking.


    "Why don''t you pay? It''s very expensive." Aunt Chen said angrily, "our family is not a wealthy family. We save money in our own family. There are also old people, so do we..."


    "Three hundred thousand." Chen''s mother said, "I sold the house for more than one million yuan, excluding the agency fees and miscellaneous expenses."


    "300000 to my brother, 300000 to you." Chen''s mother didn''t give her aunt a chance to go on talking about it. She handed her a check: "I''m in a hurry, so it''s a bargain."


    "Ouch!" At the sight of the check, Aunt Chen''s eyes were all bright, and she would not bother about the mirror any more.

 Chapter 4016

    "The rest of the money is for Shanshan to marry and study." Chen''s mother said, "who cares about my life with this part of money?"


    "I have no house, no father, no husband." Chen''s mother glanced at Chen''s aunt coldly and said, "I have only such a daughter. If you don''t let my daughter survive, I won''t let anyone else survive. Killing is worth killing, hurting people and going to jail. I''d like to admit that."


    At first, I thought about the three hundred thousand in Chen''s hand. When I heard Chen''s mother say that, I immediately stopped thinking.


    She can remember the crazy look of Chen Shanshan before.


    Now, maybe it''s inherited from her mother.


    She said that they were the kindest of the old Chen family, who had always been on their own.


    How can Chen Shanshan be such a vicious and crazy person who takes a knife to his aunt.


    After all, Chen Shanshan''s mother is nothing.


    He looks very flattering. He''s a father and a husband.


    It''s not a good thing.


    Of course, these aunts of the Chen family think about it in their hearts, and thank you very much.


    The nectarines and lychees that have been hidden are now willing to take out.


    But Chen''s mother and Chen Shanshan didn''t care. They only said something to let the aunt''s family treat the old man kindly and left.


    When she left, Chen''s back was very straight.


    She knew in her mind that such a parting would be a complete break.


    Since then, she and her daughter have been free.


    They will never be clicked on again.


    Chen Shanshan clenched Chen''s mother''s hand, with a shallow smile on the corner of her mouth.


    After so many years, she finally knew what it felt like to be relaxed, to be free, and to be free.


    That''s good.


    That night, Chen Shanshan was nestled in Chen''s mother''s arms. They slept soundly. In the first half of the night, they talked about many whispers between their mother and daughter.


    In the second half of the night, I saw Chen Shanshan asleep, and Chen''s mother left the hotel room quietly.


    When the door closed, Chen Shanshan, who was supposed to be asleep, suddenly opened her eyes.


    Under the night, the eyes were very bright, with a strange look that was unclear.


    The next day, just before dawn, Chen''s mother came back to the room again. She went to bed, went into her daughter''s bed and kissed her daughter''s cheek. Her face was complicated. Only when she was in a trance, the corner of her mouth seemed to flash with a little smile, as if she was remembering something sweet.


    After Chen Shanshan got up, he used breakfast with Chen''s mother. Uncle Shen drove Chen Shanshan to No.1 middle school.


    Sitting in the car, Chen Shanshan knew what it was like to go to school by car for the first time.


    Looking at the students walking outside the window or riding bicycles to school, she felt a sense of pride.


    Shen Xiangyang probably lives in such pride every day.


    So Shen Xiangyang can be so confident and show a high attitude whenever he wants to.


    Thinking of the sick Shen Xiangyang last Friday, Chen Shanshan''s hand pinched her fist on her side.


    She and Shen Xiangyang are still at the same table. At the thought of meeting Shen Xiangyang today, Chen Shanshan felt uncomfortable.


    But as soon as I think of today, I can know the results of the monthly exam. Chen Shanshan still has some expectations.


    She estimated that she had failed the exam this time. In the afternoon, her mind was full of Shen Xiangyang''s affairs, which made her have no way to settle down to answer the questions.


    It''s estimated that the key class can''t get in. What about Shen Xiangyang?


    Even if she is a genius, can enjoy preferential treatment, can also enter the key class, that will also be pointed out.


    Once genius has a stigma, it will follow her for life!


    Think of here, Chen Shanshan in the heart or some happy.


    Humble pleasure.


    After arriving at the school gate, Chen Shanshan got off the bus, said goodbye to Chen''s mother and uncle Shen and walked into the school gate.


    Looking at Chen Shanshan''s back, uncle Shen said, "haven''t you told her yet?"


    "I''ll tell her tonight." Mother Chen sighed.


    "Don''t worry, I will treat you well." Uncle Shen reached out and held Chen''s mother''s hand and said, "even if you want the stars in the sky, I will try to give them to you. I will treat Shanshan well and treat her as my own daughter. You believe me."


    Looking at Uncle Shen, Chen''s mother smiled shyly, her heart full of honey.


    Which woman doesn''t like being spoiled like this?


    On the other side, Chen Shanshan enters the classroom and sees Yu Jiajia, who is talking to his friend. They look at each other and look away.


    Mutual understanding.


    Back in her seat, Chen Shanshan looks at Shen Xiangyang''s clean desk with complicated eyes.


    She has been practicing in her mind. When Shen Xiangyang comes, what kind of expression should she use to face him.


    Until the first class bell rang, the seat around me was empty.The first class in the morning is the class teacher''s class. As soon as he enters the classroom, the class teacher begins to say, "Shen Xiangyang asked for leave today, and will come tomorrow."


    Everyone has heard about Shen Xiangyang''s fainting on Friday. They are not surprised at her asking for leave. They are just curious about Shen''s exam results.


    "About this exam, everyone played well. It''s very difficult. I was surprised that everyone could do so well." After a pause, the teacher continued, "but there are some students who don''t play very well. Even if you can''t get into the key class, don''t give up."


    "Every year, many excellent students in the ordinary class of our school will be admitted to the high school and some very excellent high schools. There is not much time left in this semester. I hope that you will continue to cherish the time together and work hard." The teacher smiled and said some encouraging words.


    "Teacher, when can we know the exam results?" Yu Jiajia would like to know about Shen Xiangyang''s achievements.


    Although she has always wanted to surpass Shen Xiangyang, now she is more worried about Shen Xiangyang''s failure to pass the exam. If she fails to enter the key class due to physical reasons, Yu Jiajia will feel guilty.


    After all, Shen Xiangyang is a genius. Even if she doesn''t participate in the monthly exam and goes straight to the key class, no one will say anything. After all, Shen Xiangyang''s promotion into the affiliated high school has been determined.


    However, if Shen Xiangyang fails to do well in the exam due to his physical condition, the school will shield him from entering the key class.


    Even if her strength is recognized by everyone, this kind of preferential treatment will make some students who play abnormally angry.


    A Chen Shanshan is terrible.


    Yu doesn''t want more Chen Shanshan in Shen''s student life.


    Shen Xiangyang shouldn''t have suffered from this.


    It shouldn''t be.


    "The second class will be posted on the bulletin board, and each class will get independent rankings and scores. If you are in a hurry, you can have a look after the second class. Each class may get independent rankings and scores in the afternoon."

 Chapter 4017

    The teacher also came from this stage, knowing that students at this time are the most important score.


    In particular, it''s about the number of key classes in the next semester. After answering Yu Jiajia''s questions, the teacher began to give a lecture: "everyone turn the book to..."


    Loud and cheering sound of turning over the books, many people because of the results to come out of the things can not calm down.


    The teacher said that the individual can''t play well.


    Does this so-called "individual students" include them?


    She couldn''t hear a word. Chen Shanshan felt as if she had been entangled by ants again.


    Want to know Shen Xiangyang''s score, want to see what kind of talent test will be broken.


    In this way, Chen Shanshan''s hand pinched her fist, and her eyes flashed over the joy of revenge.


    Thinking of losing all self-confidence and self-esteem in front of Shen Xiangyang, and Shen Xiangyang''s eyes


    Chen Shanshan bit her lower lip, only to see Shen Xiangyang fall to the altar completely, scattered in the mud, she can get relief.


    Near the end of the class, the teacher closed the book and said: "I know that everyone is worried, but these are the only way. Now it''s only a class test. What if it''s facing the middle school entrance examination or even the college entrance examination?"


    "Senior high school is more intense than junior high school. If you feel this pressure now, how will you face the exam in the future?" "The teacher said:" this class a few students did not listen carefully to the teacher all looked in the eye


    As soon as the teacher''s words fell, many people lowered their heads.


    "Here, I won''t name and criticize one by one. The next class is English class. Let''s get up and study hard." As soon as the teacher finished saying this, the bell rang for the end of class. After the bell fell, the teacher said, "Chen Shanshan, come to the office with me. Let''s have class."


    All of a sudden, Chen Shanshan was also startled by the roll call. Her eyes flashed a little flustered and her heart pounded with drums.


    Did the teacher know that she was involved in the kidnapping?


    No!


    The recording has been deleted. Shen Xiangyang has no evidence to prove his participation!


    And Shen Xiangyang didn''t come today, the teacher won''t know.


    Is it


    When passing by Yu Jiajia, Chen Shanshan glanced at Yu Jiajia with low eyebrows, just to her disgusted eyes, which frightened Chen Shanshan not to open her eyes at once.


    The heart beat faster.


    Is it really Yu Jiajia?


    This bitch!


    It must be her!


    Mind your own business!


    Shen Xiangyang doesn''t blame himself. What hero does Yu Jiajia play with mice?


    If the teacher asks, he will never admit it!


    It''s Yu Jiajia who wants to bully herself!


    Think of here, Chen Shanshan''s step is faster, closely follow behind the teacher.


    Looking at Chen Shanshan''s departure, Yu Jiajia''s cold hummed, "what a thief''s eyes are."


    "Jiajia? What do you say? " The girl at the same table looked at Yu Jiajia and asked.


    "Nothing." Yu Jiajia shook her head and said, "don''t talk to me before the exam results come out. I''m upset and don''t want to talk."


    "Oh." Knowing that Yu Jiajia''s character is the same, it''s no surprise that his deskmate shrugged his shoulders and turned to talk with his classmates at the back table.


    Everyone is curious about the achievements, and the topic of conversation is about this.


    Here, Chen Shanshan followed the teacher into the office. Now there are other teachers and students in the office. Everyone is busy. No one cares about them.


    The teacher went back to his position, picked up a form beside him and said, "Chen Shanshan, you..."


    "Teacher! I didn''t do anything! Don''t believe what others say, they have no evidence! It''s a false accusation! " Chen Shanshan immediately said.


    "Well?" The teacher blinked his eyes and shook the form in his hand and said, "I want to talk about the exam with you. What are you talking about?"


    ¡°£¡¡± Hearing the teacher say this, the mind calculation that has been hanging in the throat is back to the original position: "teacher, I I...... "


    Chen Shanshan can''t speak, hanging her head, biting her lower lip, glancing up flusterly. She saw that the first one of the forms in the teacher''s hand was her own name, followed by three names, all of which were from the same class, but she had no previous contact, didn''t say a few words, not very familiar.


    "This time your exam results are very poor." Chen Shanshan, the teacher, said with a sigh: "there are only four of you who are not admitted to the key class of next semester."


    "At present, the list of teachers in charge of each class in the third grade of junior high has come out. I will be the head teacher of the key class next semester." The teacher looked at Chen Shanshan and said, "although the other three students didn''t get into the key class, their scores were all very good. Some of them can talk at ordinary times, and the teaching is more suitable for your teachers. I can also recommend the past, and strive for more experienced teachers for you.""But..." The teacher took a look at Chen Shanshan and said, "your exam is a mess. Even what you are good at at at at ordinary times has lost points. Even if you put this score in the ordinary class, it can''t rank. It''s hard for me to help you fight for it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Shanshan''s hand pinched her fist on her side.


    It''s hard to help her fight for it. It''s just because my family is poor and I didn''t give gifts to my teacher, so I don''t want to worry about myself.


    It''s better to say than to sing.


    It''s just an exam, and it''s also a very difficult exam. Her usual performance is obvious to all. Otherwise, she won''t appear in the key class now.


    It''s too much to think she can''t do it just once in an exam?


    "And it''s true that your grades have fallen sharply in the last half of the semester." The teacher said, "I know your family is not very good, but we should pay close attention to the remedial work. You have limited time in school, and the teacher has to take care of so many students. In fact, if you can, you can try to invite a tutor, one-on-one, to make up for science."


    Chen Shanshan is also a headache when the teacher looks at her. She sympathizes with this student in her heart. Although she is not a student in her class in the future, she has taught her and does not want to see such a hard-working student go downhill all the time.


    "If you can''t find a reliable teacher, you can also tell me that I can help you to introduce it, mainly because your academic performance is more important." Said the teacher.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With her head down, Chen Shanshan''s mouth turned away.


    Now let''s talk about the point!


    Don''t you just want to make your own money?


    What kind of famous teacher?


    "As for the bursaries, I have applied for you to keep the grade as much as possible, but There may not be much hope. " Said the teacher.

 Chapter 4018

    "It depends on the meaning of the school." The teacher looked at Chen Shanshan and said seriously, "but there are more ways than difficulties. Even if the level of financial aid is not maintained, we can''t be poor in education. If we have some difficulties now, we will have good harvest in the future. Don''t give up."


    "So?" Chen Shanshan looked up at the teacher and asked, "is the teacher threatening me?"


    "Well?" The teacher blinked. She was kind enough to say so much to Chen Shanshan. How could it suddenly become a threat to Chen Shanshan?


    "Does the teacher mean that if I don''t invite tutors one-on-one, my financial aid will not be guaranteed?" Chen Shanshan asked, "is it because I am poor that I bully a poor student?"


    "I didn''t!" The teacher was also confused.


    How does Chen Shanshan analyze such a strange meaning from her encouraging words?


    "You have!" Chen Shanshan looked at the teacher and said, "it''s a list of all the students who can''t stay in the key class if they don''t pass the exam, right?"


    "Why is there no Shen Xiangyang in this watch?" Chen Shanshan stared at the teacher and asked, "it''s strange that she can do well in the exam like that! Or does the school want to protect her? Genius is a privilege, isn''t it? It doesn''t matter if she fails in one exam. We''ll get out of the key class if we fail in one exam, right? "


    "Teacher, are you adult double standards too serious?" Chen Shanshan asked in a cold voice.


    "It''s not a double standard. Shen Xiangyang was really in a bad state on that day..." The teacher''s words were interrupted by Chen Shanshan.


    "It''s all excuses!" Chen Shanshan interrupts the teacher''s words, looks at her coldly and sarcastically and says: "be a teacher, do you deserve?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The teacher froze in place, his chest was blocked by a wad of cotton.


    It''s so clogged up!


    How could she not have imagined that she always sympathized with the students with hemiplegia everywhere and would talk to herself in public like this.


    The face is green for a while and white for a while.


    Looking at the teacher like this, Chen Shanshan turned around and left with a cold snort.


    Anyway, there is no place for the key class in the next semester. It''s not long before this semester. The teacher can''t control himself.


    Now she would like to know what Shen Xiangyang''s achievements look like. Even if she tore her face completely, she would also like to show Shen Xiangyang!


    When she walked out of the office, Chen Shanshan felt as happy as wind under her feet.


    She''s always been a yes man at school. She''s had enough of it!


    After all, these people just look at their honesty.


    Now she wants to let these people know that she is not easy to bully!


    If the teacher dare to target herself, she will sue to the education bureau!


    Who is afraid of whom!


    All the way back to the classroom, Chen Shanshan returned to her seat and sat upright.


    The students who passed by the office before and came back to the classroom also whispered about Chen Shanshan''s accusation against the head teacher in the office.


    "The teacher cried." Some students said in a low voice.


    "No! Chen Shanshan doesn''t look like that... " The girl sitting nearby said, "she''s going to scold the teacher?"


    "Speaking of the rumor that Shen Xiangyang was rumoured before, I heard that it seems that Chen Shanshan said it At that time, I was afraid that it was a rumor again, and I didn''t know whether it was true or not, so... "


    "God, no!"


    "So I''ve heard that Chen Shanshan used to pretend."


    "One day during the lunch break, I seemed to see Chen Shanshan writing something on Shen Xiangyang''s seat I didn''t care much at that time, but now... " She seems to have guessed something.


    "You mean the words in Shen Xiangyang''s book are Chen Shanshan..." The man was surprised, and immediately turned to see Chen Shanshan, and hurriedly turned back and said, "I can''t see it! This is too... "


    "Shh, I''ll tell you a secret. Don''t tell me..."


    Several girls got together, head to head, listening to the so-called secret that can''t be told.


    In the second English class, the students in the class are no longer in a state. Most of them are due to the test results, and the other half are due to the secrets that come and go.


    I believe that it won''t be long before the secret will ferment completely.


    Rumors take root, and in a twinkling, they can produce a large number of bewitching and willful flowers. Every petal is full of guilt.


    Finally, the second class is over, and the break-up exercise is temporarily stopped. Everyone rushes to the bulletin board to see the results.


    The scores are ranked in the top 100 according to the total scores, while the key classes in the next semester are only ranked in the top 30.


    Standing in front of the list, some people are happy and others are sad.


    The students who didn''t make it to the top 100 were overwhelmed, and the 31 and 32 students almost cried.


    It should have been like this.


    However, everyone''s eyes are attracted by the number one students.


    "What kind of monster is this! Full marks! " People are afraid to give way."Over the second place, Yu Jiajia scored 70 points!" The speaker took a breath of air-conditioning: "she, she was not sick that day or even fainted and was resisted? How to return... "


    "Monster..." How are you.


    "The monster is a ghost! Shen Xiangyang is a genius! Genius can''t understand! " Hearing this, Gao Fei was the first to be upset. Who said that he was a monster of the goddess!


    His goddess is a genius! A worthy genius.


    It''s the first time for people to really feel what it''s like to be hit on the ground and have no power to fight back.


    This is probably the most real difference between genius and mortal.


    Genius can get full marks even if he is sick, even if he leaves during the exam, even if he starts to sleep half an hour after each exam.


    And they


    Because it''s very difficult to know this set of questions from the teacher''s mouth, I have found a good excuse for myself before I see the result.


    What a hell of an excuse.


    In the face of strength, these excuses have become the trick of the clown.


    What a shame!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Shen Xiangyang''s achievements, Yu Jiajia has an unspeakable sense of relaxation.


    "How is it?" Qin Hao saw Yu Jiajia in the crowd and said with a smile and sarcasm, "I''m convinced this time?"


    "Hum." "I hate Shen Xiangyang the most," said Yu Jiajia, with a slight hum and a pursed lip


    "Ha ha." Qin Hao smiled and didn''t break Yu Jiajia''s little movements when she lied.


    Standing in the crowd, looking at the dazzling names and scores on the list, Chen Shanshan''s face turned white.


    It''s like being slapped in the face, loud and bright.


    Can''t avoid, can''t hide, the whole body seems to be nailed to death by a stake, can only stand in place.


    All those paranoia became a joke in this moment, and their careful thinking seemed so funny at this moment.


    It''s a joke

 Chapter 4019

    Chen Shanshan didn''t know how she got back to the classroom. She wanted to rush to the office and ask the teacher to come to Shen Xiangyang''s test paper to have a good look.


    But she knew it was useless.


    Lost, lost miserably.


    In the hallway of the classroom, Chen Shanshan collided with her classmates, turned back and just wanted to say a word [I''m sorry], then she saw the other side looking at herself and said, "don''t you have eyes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Shanshan choked and looked at each other speechless.


    Although she and this classmate are not familiar, they are definitely not bad friends. They usually nod their heads and say hello when they meet.


    There''s never been a time when you just touch your shoulder and you''re talking to each other.


    "Xiaoxuan." Immediately someone pulled the girl''s arm and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing someone coming, Chen Shanshan lowered her head and lowered her eyes to show a hurt expression. She was right. It was Xiaoxuan who was aiming at her, and others saw it.


    It''s nothing that the students bumped and bumped with each other. It''s Xiaoxuan who makes a lot of trouble in the ugly people.


    "Xiaoxuan, don''t provoke her!" The girl then said, "do you want to be targeted like Shen Xiangyang?"


    ¡°£¡¡± Chen Shanshan was stunned and raised her head to look at the girl with disbelief.


    "Yes, it will be cursed. Forget it..." Another girl said.


    "It''s just that she''s not happy. She''s usually very quiet and honest. She''s full of bad water behind her back. It''s disgusting!" "It''s not a thing!" said Xiao Xuan


    "Come on, anyway, she didn''t get into the key class. It''s only a few days since this semester. Next semester is not a class. It''s a clean eye." The girl who took Xiaoxuan''s arm said, "just leave her alone."


    "It''s bad luck to be in the same class with such a person! It''s disgusting to say... " Whispered someone around.


    "No, so Some people are born with defects... "


    "Yes, now we can only do such shameful things. Maybe it will harm society when we grow up."


    "Antisocial personality?"


    "It''s true that no one has reported to the school! I''m in the same classroom with her, and I can''t breathe easily. "


    "It''s no use reporting."


    "Let Shen Xiangyang report, she is the one who has been bullied."


    "Shen Xiangyang won''t. She looks warm and soft. She doesn''t like to report others."


    "Yes, Shen Xiangyang is so good This time she got full marks for her illness! "


    "After all, genius..."


    "If you don''t learn well, you can''t see others learning well. This kind of person is terrible."


    "Why are you in the same class with such a person?"


    "How does this kind of person get into the key class?"


    "It''s not It''s so annoying... "


    The whispering sound is like a Martian falling in the prairie. It sweeps all over with terrible speed. It''s hot and dangerous.


    Chen Shanshan felt that she was standing in the middle of the grassland, surrounded by flames in all directions.


    The fire was blazing, but she could not move.


    The mouth is dry and the tongue is dry, and there seems to be a fire in the throat.


    His most obscure thoughts, those hidden secrets, are thus exposed to the public''s vision.


    Chen Shanshan''s body was shaking and her face was blue and white.


    Looking around, Chen Shanshan felt that she was familiar with her face in the past, which was strange at this moment.


    Twisted malice.


    In Shen Xiangyang''s eyes Is that the same?


    Chen Shanshan suddenly felt a convulsion in her stomach. She was not fit physically. She stooped and retched.


    "Eh..."


    "Disgusting! What''s that supposed to be? "


    "Don''t mistake us..." The girl frowned and tugged at Xiaoxuan again: "let''s go."


    "Tut." Xiaoxuan scorned Chen Shanshan and walked away.


    Looking at all people deliberately away from themselves, Chen Shanshan felt more uncomfortable.


    It''s like the air has been sucked dry in this moment.


    The stomach is still suffering from colic, but the air you can breathe is getting thinner.


    When the fear of death came, Chen Shanshan raised her arms to ask for help, but she felt like a drowning man, with stiff limbs and unable to lift her arms.


    The whole man fell to the ground with a thump.


    The vision gradually blurred.


    She is like a stranded fish, but not even a person willing to give her a drop of water.


    Chen Shanshan had to admit her failure in life for the first time.


    A total failure


    If I am Shen Xiangyang, I don''t know how many people are willing to help me at this moment


    Why isn''t she Shen Xiangyang?Why?


    "Hello! What''s the matter! " Yu Jiajia is talking and laughing with Xiaolin and walks into the classroom. Unexpectedly, when she comes in, she sees Chen Shanshan fall to the ground with a painful look.


    "Yu Jiajia! Don''t go! "


    "Yes, I may be mistaken for you!"


    "Who knows if she pretends!"


    "People who can spread such rumors behind Shen Xiangyang deserve to die."


    "I deserve to die?" Yu Jiajia pulls up Chen Shanshan and looks around coldly: "Chen Shanshan spreads the rumors of Shen Xiangyang. You all go to scold Shen Xiangyang. Now you know that Chen Shanshan is not good, and you all go to scold Chen Shanshan. Can you have some brains and some thoughts?"


    "I deserve to die?" Yu Jiajia frowned and said to the man, "if she really died here today, do you have a kind of saying this in front of her grave?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Jiajia meets him face to face. He shrinks his neck and stops talking.


    "Xiaolin, give me a hand." Lazy to take care of these people, Yu Jiajia asked Xiaolin to help Chen Shanshan take them to the clinic.


    It''s time for Chen Shanshan to wake up in the middle of the third class.


    As soon as she woke up, Chen Shanshan opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling of the clinic.


    The heart is like stagnant water.


    "Awake?" Yu Jiajia''s eyes moved from the book to Chen Shanshan''s face: "I will go back to the classroom if you are OK."


    "Yu Jiajia, why do you want to save me?" Chen Shanshan''s voice is still weak.


    "I''ll do the same for someone else." Said Yu Jiajia.


    "What are you looking forward to? Expect me to thank you? Think I''m going to be changed and changed by you? " Chen Shanshan''s mouth turned down disdainfully.


    "It''s God''s business to enlighten you. I''m only responsible for sending the uncomfortable students in my class to the clinic. This is my duty as the head of class one." "Chen Shanshan, you don''t need to think how pitiful and innocent you are. All you have is for yourself," Yu Jiajia said in a cold voice


    "It''s hard to feel what thousands of people are saying, isn''t it?" Yu Jiajia looks at Chen Shanshan and says, "all your dirty tricks will only bounce back to you in the end."

 Chapter 4020

    "If I were Shen Xiangyang, it would not be like this." Chen Shanshan glances at Yu Jiajia.


    "As I said, you will never be Shen Xiangyang in your life. You two are different in essence!" Yu Jiajia said with a white eye.


    "Because I''m not as smart as she is? But I work hard! " Chen Shanshan said: "I admit that I''m not as beautiful as her, without her good temperament, my family is poor, I''m not a daughter, I don''t speak like her, I know how to contact people, i..."


    "These are all external reasons and can be changed, but what about the internal ones?" Yu Jiajia said: "you are not as smart as Shen Xiangyang, but you are not as smart as many people. Your efforts can make you catch up with many people who are smarter than you but not so hard, but your efforts will not make you surpass those who are smarter than you and harder than you."


    "Don''t say Shen Xiangyang, what''s your score this month? How many people are in front of you? " Yu Jiajia said, "you can''t even surpass me. Where can you be more confident than Shen Xiangyang?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Shanshan pursed her mouth and pulled the sheet under her body.


    "For Shen Xiangyang, you wrote curses in her book, spread rumors about her, and participated in kidnapping." Yu Jiajia said: "Shen Xiangyang is seriously ill. She didn''t come to school today, but she is still the first. The exam is full mark. You are angry that she is better than you, and you are angry that her score is better than you."


    "And then?" Yu Jiajia said, "now it''s just that everyone knows your true face, you can''t stand it."


    "When the storm comes, Shen Xiangyang will fight directly and bravely, but he will still have good thoughts." Yu Jiajia shows her hands: "how about you? When the storm comes, you have collapsed. You don''t need Shen Xiangyang to do anything. You''re a puddle of mud. You say you can be Shen Xiangyang? Who gave you courage? "


    "Shut up!" Chen Shanshan''s face is ferocious, struggling to get up: "I just don''t want to admit my life! What''s wrong with me! "


    "Chen Shanshan, people should learn to give up their lives. If they don''t want to give up their lives, they should change their lives against the sky. It''s not the performance of you not giving up their lives, but the fact that you give up their lives and know that they are like this, so they can''t see others well." Yu Jiajia said: "however, even if you stumble, the person who is better than you will still be better than you in the future. At last, only you are like a clown."


    "Shut up! Shut up! " Chen Shanshan''s voice was exhausted. Half of her body was leaning on the bed and half of her body was hanging in the air trying to catch Yu Jiajia, but she grabbed the air.


    "Pitiful." Yu Jiajia looks at Chen Shanshan like this. For the first time, she deeply understands why Shen Xiangyang asked her to delete the recording.


    This man, pitiful to the extreme.


    Now alone, her future can be foreseen.


    This life, but also so.


    Thinking of this, Yu Jiajia doesn''t want to waste any more words with Chen Shanshan. She turns around and leaves the clinic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Yu Jiajia leave the infirmary, Chen Shanshan seems to be hit by a thunder.


    Poor?


    Chen Shanshan suddenly thought of her aunt and uncle


    No, she''s not pitiful!


    She is not pitiful at all!


    No one can say she is pitiful!


    She is not pitiful!


    No!


    "A lot of ants..." Mumble, Chen Shanshan whole person shrinks into a regiment tightly hugs oneself, shivering: "don''t bite me..."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen''s mother received a phone call from the head teacher, saying that Chen Shanshan came in a hurry after she fainted in the classroom.


    First, I saw the head teacher. The teacher talked about Chen Shanshan''s failure to enter the key class next semester, and also about the downgrade of financial aid. However, Chen Shanshan''s questions were hidden away, and she said: "now students are under great pressure, parents should also give more patience and support."


    "Well, I see. Thank you, sir." Chen''s mother was so worried that she nodded to the teacher, who led her way to the clinic.


    As soon as she entered the infirmary, Chen''s mother saw Chen Shanshan, who had shrunk into a shivering mass. In an instant, her whole heart was shaking with pain.


    Chen''s mother thinks that it''s the pressure she put on Chen Shanshan before that makes her look like this.


    "Teacher, I want to be alone with Shanshan for a while." Chen''s mother has hot eyes.


    "Good." The teacher nodded his head and said, "well, I''ll go back to the office first. Today, you can take her back to have a good rest. It''s OK to make up for the slip."


    "Well, thank you, teacher." Chen''s mother answered, which led to Chen Shanshan.


    "Shanshan, it''s mom." Chen''s mother reaches out to Chen Shanshan.


    "Mom..." Chen Shanshan heard Chen''s mother''s voice, and then she raised her head tremblingly. Her eyes became focused gradually after seeing Chen''s mother. Her eyes were hot: "Mom!"


    "Shanshan." Chen''s mother grabbed Chen Shanshan into her arms and choked: "Shanshan is good, mom is here."


    "Mom..." Nestled in Chen''s mother''s arms, like all the grievances broke out completely at this moment, Chen Shanshan cried.It wasn''t until she let out the emotion completely that Chen Shanshan choked and apologized: "Mom, I didn''t do well in the exam Sorry I and my bursary have also been downgraded. I''m sorry I''m sorry


    The apology broke Chen''s heart.


    Finally, Chen Shanshan was coaxed well. When her mood calmed down, Chen''s mother said, "Shanshan, I always want to tell you something."


    "What is it?" Her eyes are red and swollen. Chen Shanshan looks at her mother.


    "That''s right. Uncle shen wants to take us back to L City. Then you can study in L City. My mother has inquired about it. The school in L City is also very good. The study pressure will not be so great. Shanshan, shall we go to L City?" Chen''s mother looked at Chen Shanshan and asked carefully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Leng ground looks at Chen mu, Chen Shanshan Zhang mouth, she wants to ask Chen Mu want to go to L City?


    Leave Kyoto, leave the place where their mother and daughter live together.


    But looking at Chen''s mother''s eyes, Chen Shanshan couldn''t ask again. She hesitated for a long time before she said, "OK."


    "Darling!" When Chen''s mother heard this, Gao''s heart immediately dropped: "Uncle Shen said he would take good care of us. He has a son but no daughter, so he always wants a daughter. He will be very good to you. We can have a new life and a new home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Shanshan''s head is pasted on Chen''s mother''s chest. She would like to ask Chen''s mother if Uncle Shen has a wife?


    Last time we went out together, she heard uncle Shen calling his wife at the door of the bathroom.


    She believes that Chen''s mother knows this, but now, what are they doing in L City?


    Chen Shanshan doesn''t know. She just knows that she''s leaving Kyoto.


    She left the city where she lived with Chen''s mother for 14 years.

 Chapter 4021

    Yu Jiajia walked out of the infirmary and went straight back to the classroom. She knocked on the door and went back to her seat.


    The class continued until the bell rang and the teacher said "class is over". Xiaolin immediately went to Yu Jiajia and asked, "how about Chen Shanshan?"


    "Not so much." Yu Jiajia said angrily, "half dead."


    "Jiajia, don''t be angry or scold me if I say a word." Come to the table.


    "Don''t say anything if you''re afraid I''ll scold you." Said Yu Jiajia.


    "Jiajia..." Xiaolin reluctantly shook her head, looked at Yu Jiajia''s deskmate and said, "tell me, I will not scold you."


    "All right." My deskmate nodded his head and said, "Chen Shanshan''s just like that. What''s the matter with her? After Jiajia left just now, I heard what she said about the overflowing virgin heart and the white lotus flower. It''s hard to hear. "


    "Ha ha." Yu Jiajia sneered, patted the table, and the voice was delivered to all corners of the classroom: "I think my mother''s heart is overflowing, and I think I''m a white lotus flower. Although I remember, who fainted in front of me in the future, and was hit by the car, please tell me that you once said that about me, I promise I will not save you if you die, how far you will die! So that I don''t get upset! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The classroom, which used to have a voice, suddenly quieted down. I said Yu Jiajia before, but now I feel guilty.


    "I really think that if I enter the key class of next semester, I will be able to steadily enter the additional high school? When I have time not to study, I am in charge of my affairs one by one. " Yu Jiajia sneered: "I''m really not happy. I have the ability to go ahead of me. I have no ability to say those useless gossip. What''s the difference with Chen Shanshan?"


    Originally, every time Yu Jiajia said these words, Xiao Lin always wanted to stop them, but at this moment, she felt that Yu Jiajia was right.


    Especially after Chen Shanshan and Shen Xiangyang.


    If you don''t have a bit of edge, no matter how good you are, you should bear the injustice.


    It''s better to let Yu Jiajia take a little stab. She will remind me in time when it''s too much.


    "Hum." Yu Jiajia hums, looks back at Shen Xiangyang''s empty table and sips her mouth.


    Mingming is Shen Xiangyang''s business, but she has to finish it. This Shen Xiangyang is really annoying.


    I hate Shen Xiangyang the most.


    Reaching out and rubbing his earlobes, Shen Xiangyang felt that his earlobes were hot and itchy. He didn''t know who was talking about him.


    It''s not going to be nice anyway.


    "Xiangyang?" Seeing Shen Xiangyang in a daze, Gao Feifei called out and asked, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile, "when you are ready, let''s go."


    "Good." Gao Feifei nodded his head and intimately held Shen Xiangyang''s arm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang''s body is slightly stiff, and then he straightens out. He goes out of the dragon house with Gao Feifei and gets on the bus.


    "Good morning, uncle Liu." Gao Feifei said hello with a smile.


    "It''s not early. It''s time for lunch in Jingdu." "Six uncles said with a smile:" sit firmly, want to set out


    "OK," goffi replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang''s eyes glanced at the direction of his hand, and Gao Feifei''s hand rested on the back of his hand.


    Gao Feifei is short, not very big, very small, with long fingers, and a very smooth manicure. Before she remembered Gao Feifei''s fingers were coated with nail polish, now she didn''t apply any nail polish anymore, revealing the powder''s nail surface, the white crescent moon looks healthy and cute.


    "Uncle Liu, you drive steadily." Sitting in the car, Gao Feifei chatted with uncle Liu.


    "After years of driving, it will be stable." "Six uncle smile Mi way:" wait later you test driving license, if I am still here can take the time to come out to take you to practice car


    "So good!" Gao Feifei said smilingly, "well, I''ll talk about it in advance. When I''m 18, I can get my driver''s license. Six uncle, you can take me to practice driving!"


    "Good." Uncle Liu replied with a smile.


    "18 years old..." Shen Xiangyang heard the word, and her eyes moved.


    It''s so nice to be 18


    "Xiangyang, what do you say?" Without listening to Shen Xiangyang, Gao Feifei asked her with her head.


    "I didn''t say anything." Shen Xiangyang smiled and shook his head.


    "Oh..." Hearing Shen Xiangyang say this, Gao Feifei thought he had heard it by mistake, then he smiled and went to chat with uncle Liu.


    The car drove smoothly and finally stopped at the gate of the school of Beijing University.


    "Miss Xiang Yang, may I pick you up at about three in the afternoon?" Six uncle asks.


    "Well, call then." Shen Xiangyang replied.


    "Good." Uncle Liu smiled again and nodded with Gao Feifei, then drove away.


    "That''s nice. Uncle Liu feels very good to talk to." Gao Feifei said with a smile: it''s a good man!


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang replied, "let''s go.""Good." Gao Feifei smilingly held Shen Xiangyang''s arm and said, "Xiangyang, I''m still the first time to come to Beijing University."


    "Yes." "Shen Xiangyang should say:" first go to the canteen to eat something, just at noon


    "Good." Gao Feifei answered and followed Shen Xiangyang to the direction of the Beijing dining hall: "Xiangyang, do you come often?"


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang responded with a voice: "the laboratory of the Department of medicine of Peking University has subjects that I am interested in, so I often come here to have a look."


    "Oh..." Gao Feifei''s eyes moved. She knew that even if she asked and Shen Xiangyang answered, she would never understand what the subject was.


    The campus of Beijing University is very large, with beautiful scenery and rich academic atmosphere. Even on the side of the road, students with books can be seen discussing.


    Everyone looks very happy. Someone is playing in the direction of the playground. Someone is walking.


    The teaching building is majestic, and all kinds of unique buildings attract people''s attention.


    "That building is beautiful." "It seems that it''s not the same as any other building, but it''s not abrupt as a whole. What''s the place?" goffi said, pointing to a brick red building about three stories high


    "It''s the library of the art department." Shen Xiangyang took a look and said that Aunt Xiaoman had a lecture there, and she was also invited to accompany her.


    "The art department has a special library!" Surprised, goffey said.


    "Well, there are special libraries in the departments of medicine, law and architecture, and in the East." "It''s a comprehensive library," goffi said, pointing to a white building


    "My God..." Goffey''s eyes were wide: "that building has ten floors, right? Is that the library? "


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head.

 Chapter 4022

    "With so many libraries built, can anyone really finish reading the books inside?" "It''s impossible to read all the books in a library alone, Xiang Yang," goffi said with his head askew. "Do you think someone will read all the books in so many libraries in school? I don''t think so. If I were, I would not be able to read all these books. "


    "There''s really one person who has read all the books." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "Really! It won''t be you! " Asked goffi in surprise.


    "No." Shen Xiangyang shook his head and said, "you will see her in a moment."


    "Is it the mother of thousands?" Goffey asked, blinking.


    This morning, it seems that Aunt youyou said that she asked them to come to Beijing University in the afternoon to find the master mother of the ten thousand families.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded.


    "It''s amazing..." Goffi couldn''t help but gasp.


    Sure enough, the excellent people are surrounded by some of the same excellent people.


    Thinking about the gap between himself and Shen Xiangyang, Gao Feifei couldn''t help sighing secretly.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Xiangyang looks at Gao Feifei and asks.


    "Nothing." Goffi smiled and shook his head. "How far is the canteen? I''m hungry."


    "It''s almost there." Shen Xiangyang pointed out, "let''s go."


    "Well." Goffey nodded his head and quickened his pace.


    At the entrance of the canteen, Shen Xiangyang saw several students in the same laboratory and said hello with a smile.


    "Xiangyang." The other side quickly came over with a saved look: "I''ve been looking for you for several days. Every time the doctor says you are busy, I don''t know when to come."


    "What''s the matter?" Shen asked with a wink.


    "In the last experiment, I couldn''t work out the formula you left on the small white board for a long time. Do you go to the lab this afternoon? Help me to have a look! See what''s wrong. " The other side said immediately.


    "Ah! That! " Shen Xiangyang blushed and said, "that formula can''t be solved. I scribbled when I was thinking about something I lost my mind and forgot to wipe it. "


    "So it is!" "The other side heard Shen Xiangyang say such a clap forehead said:" no wonder a lot of people are unable to solve


    "Didn''t you ask the doctor? She must have seen it wrong. " Shen asked with a wink.


    "We asked. The doctor just smiled and said nothing." "The doctor is a bit naughty in this situation," he said


    Think about Zhang Ya''s subtle smile in the face of a guy who is stumped by a formula that is completely written in a blind way. Shen Xiangyang can''t help but smile: "I''m sorry. I''ll go over this afternoon and change the formula into a pair. You can solve it again."


    "Good. I''ll see you that afternoon." Say goodbye to Zhang Ya, and the students in the research room leave happily.


    Shen Xiangyang turned to look at Gao Feifei and said, "let''s go to the third floor. There is a delicious mutton soup and rice over there. Take you to have a taste."


    "Well." Gao Feifei answered and followed Shen Xiangyang. He wanted to speak several times, but at last he held back.


    After ordering the meal, Shen Xiangyang and Gao Feifei found a window seat and sat down face to face.


    "It''s delicious." "Thank you for inviting me to eat this," goffi said with a smile


    "Nothing. The canteen here is very cheap." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile, "and my meal card is full of subsidies from the laboratory, which is not used very often."


    "Xiangyang, you are really powerful." Gao Feifei looks at Shen Xiangyang and admires.


    "Yes?" Shen Xiangyang blinked. How could he treat her to a meal?


    "Yes!" "What''s more, people here seem to be very happy, their eyes are bright and they seem to have confidence," goffi said


    At last, he looked at Shen Xiangyang''s face and said, "it''s not the same as the attached middle school and the 16th middle school."


    The atmosphere in the attached middle school is relatively serious. Everyone seems to be not interested in anything except learning.


    The atmosphere in the 16th middle school is too loose. There is everything except study.


    It''s like two extremes.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile: "after all, universities do not have to face the entrance examination and the college entrance examination. Generally speaking, the majors they choose are also of their own interest, which will be much easier psychologically. They are also friends with the same aspirations."


    "Good." Goffi envied.


    "Eat fast, it''s going to be cold." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Good." Goffey answered and continued to eat his own.


    The lunch was delicious, and every bite was delicious, but goffi couldn''t focus on eating.


    As if something was hidden in her heart, she knew but could not catch it.


    I don''t know.


    At this time, Shen Xiangyang''s mobile phone rang and connected to the phone. Shen Xiangyang said his position and answered several times before hanging up the phone.


    "It''s Aunt Zhang Ya. She won''t come out at noon. Let''s bring her a lunch when we find her." Said Shen Xiangyang."Well." Goffey replied, "let''s eat quickly. Don''t let her wait."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang answered, and they had a meal in a hurry, so they packed a lunch and took it to the medical school.


    When Shen Xiangyang and Gao Feifei arrived, Zhang Ya was reading the documents in his independent office.


    "Xiangyang, you take Fifi around first. I''ll eat first." Zhang Ya said once and then stopped caring for them: "you will be back in half an hour."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang and Gao Feifei answered and left Zhang Ya''s office again.


    Shen Xiangyang leads Gao Feifei around. At the corner of the second floor, Gao Feifei sees a half man tall painting. At a glance, he recognizes it as his idol''s work: "the painting of miluman!"


    "This is the anniversary of the founding of the Department of medicine last year. Invite Xiaoman..." Shen Xiangyang temporarily changed his name and said, "Mi Luman was invited to draw such a picture for the medical department."


    "Well." Goffey glanced inch by inch slowly over the picture and murmured, "it''s so nice..."


    "You like miluman very much?" Shen Xiangyang looks at Gao Feifei''s side face and asks.


    "Well, her paintings have temperature." "The painting style is unique and the basic skills are solid," said Gao Feifei


    "Before that art department library hung a lot of miluman''s words and collected all her paintings. Let''s go shopping before we leave." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Really!" Gao Feifei looked at Shen Xiangyang and immediately asked, "is that ok?"


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded and said, "of course."


    "Good!" Gao Feifei replied with a smile, and then set his eyes on the painting, an unspeakable emotion.

 Chapter 4023

    "At present, there is no problem." Zhang Ya put all the data in front of him and said: "the previous exclusion has completely disappeared."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang responded, which was similar to her own estimation.


    "Please feel free to contact me if you have a rapid heartbeat or a sudden temperature rise recently." Zhang Ya looked at Shen Xiangyang and said.


    "OK." Shen Xiangyang nodded and promised.


    "Your words..." Zhang Ya looked at the nearby Gao Feifei and said, "after the scab on the forehead falls off, this ointment should be used once in the morning and once in the evening. If you want to protect your skin, you should not use it except for water emulsion and cosmetics until the scar disappears completely."


    "Good." After taking Zhang Ya''s ointment with both hands, Gao Feifei answered immediately.


    "Take off your clothes and I''ll see your chest injury." Zhang Ya said.


    "Well." Goffey asked to take off his clothes.


    "First of all, I''ll go out and change the formula on the whiteboard." Shen Xiangyang saw Gao Feifei pull up his clothes, revealing a piece of white meat on his waist, and immediately turned around and said to go out.


    "Next time don''t leave that formula to bully people." Zhang Ya reminds me.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang would like to explain that she didn''t mean to bully people, but Zhang Yaming knew that the formula was wrong and didn''t remind her. She smiled at them and couldn''t solve it.


    That''s what bullying is.


    "Oh! What ice! " Goffey blinked innocently.


    "It''s good to be young. The skin is so smooth." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang''s ear tip was hot and walked out quickly, closing the door tightly.


    Aunt Zhang Ya is really!


    Others don''t know that they are boys, but Aunt Zhang Ya doesn''t know?


    Gao Feifei is also a girl. Aunt Zhang Ya doesn''t know how to let herself avoid suspicion?


    Really!


    One door apart, Zhang Ya touched Gao Feifei''s chest with his hand and said, "it''s lucky that you didn''t hurt your ribs. I''ll apply some ointment to you. When you go back, you should pay attention to sleeping and not lying on your stomach. Usually, you should wear loose clothes as much as possible, and avoid high temperature and long-time bathing."


    "Good." Goffey answered.


    Ice cold ointment applied to the chest, there was some pain in the original place is no longer magical pain, followed by a cool breeze.


    "Xiangyang, a child with delicate mind, looks as if he is warm and soft. He is good at speaking and doesn''t care about anything." "In fact, she just doesn''t want to cause trouble to others. She doesn''t care, but forces herself not to care," Zhang said as she applied the ointment


    "When I was a child, I experienced more things and saw things better than my peers." Zhang Ya said, "such a child is too tired to live."


    "Xiangyang is gentle and kind." "I will protect her," goffi said


    "You? Protect her? " Zhang Ya still thinks it''s interesting.


    "Well!" Goffey nodded hard.


    "Ha ha." With a chuckle, Zhang Ya said, "please!"


    "Don''t worry! It''s on me! " Goffey looked up and said seriously.


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya chuckled.


    Soon after applying the ointment, Zhang Ya reminded Gao Feifei of the precautions and asked him to go to Shen Xiangyang.


    When he came out, Gao Feifei saw Shen Xiangyang sitting at the table drinking tea. Several people around him were thinking about something around the whiteboard and discussing something from time to time. They were very serious.


    "Out." Shen Xiangyang sees Gao Feifei coming, he smiles and says, "how do you feel?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. It''s cool and comfortable. Do you want to see it?" Asked goffi.


    Shen Xiangyang''s eyes fell on Gao Feifei''s chest and quickly moved away: "No."


    "Oh." Goffey shrugged. "Then go back and show it to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang shook his head helplessly.


    "You go back." Zhang Ya came out and said, "go back and send me a message."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang said, "I''ll take her around again and go back. She''s very interested in the art department library."


    "You need to use your library card to enter the library." Zhang Ya thought for a moment and handed his loan card to Shen Xiangyang: "return it to me next time."


    "OK, thank you Aunt Zhang Ya." Shen Xiangyang said thanks with a smile and left the laboratory with Gao Feifei.


    "I think Aunt Zhang Ya is very nice!" Gao Feifei said with a smile.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang replied, "Aunt Zhang Ya is very powerful."


    "Mm-hmm." Gao Feifei nodded approvingly. Those who can read so many books must be very powerful.


    When the two came to the corner, they met two young men.


    Shen Xiangyang, the man with glasses on the left, knows and is from the same laboratory. Zhang Ya is a graduate student. Shen Xiangyang, the man beside him, has never met him.Moreover, this strange man gives Shen Xiangyang a very dangerous feeling.


    "Xiangyang, here you are." Seeing Shen Xiangyang, the man wearing glasses smiled and said.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang smiled and said, "the questions on the whiteboard were written wrong before. Let''s revise them."


    "Sure enough! No wonder all of us can''t solve it. " Said the man, clapping his forehead.


    "This is..." Shen Xiangyang looks at the man.


    "He''s an exchange student. His surname is Wang. He''s three years older than you. The school has arranged to enter our laboratory directly. He told the doctor this morning." After the man introduced the man to Shen Xiangyang, he introduced Shen Xiangyang to the people around him: "at this time, the foreign aid of our laboratory is a famous genius girl."


    "I have heard so much." Looking at Shen Xiangyang, the man reached out his hand.


    Surname Wang?


    Looking at the man''s outstretched hand, Shen Xiangyang''s eyes once again fell on the man''s face, hooked up his mouth, instead of holding the hand, he said with a smile: "greetings will be avoided, and then the laboratory will be familiar with you naturally, and the doctor is still waiting for you, go quickly."


    "Good."


    Passing by, Shen Xiangyang and the man''s eyes passed each other in the middle of the air. They all saw their hostility.


    "Xiangyang, are you ok?" Gao Feifei looks at Shen Xiangyang and asks.


    "Nothing." "Let''s go," said Shen Xiangyang


    "Well." Gao Feifei answered without thinking, and excitedly led Shen Xiangyang out of the medical department to the beautiful library she had seen before.


    At the beginning of the library, I saw miruman''s paintings. Goffi''s eyes were shining. What made her more happy was that the decoration in the library was more attractive than that outside.


    The marble floor from the entrance to the end reflects the mottled tree shadow projected from the upstairs landing window, which is pleasant and peaceful.

 Chapter 4024

    In the middle of the first floor, there is a huge globe made of ancient copper, which needs to be surrounded by two people. It is slowly rotating.


    Step up the stairs to the second floor, the corner display of the glass window display a variety of styles of typewriters, round keys complex connection.


    There are many paintings on the wall from the second floor to the third floor. On the other end are excellent photography works.


    The atrium on the third floor is carrying out a painting exhibition of students'' works, each of which has distinct personal characteristics and expresses different emotions. Gao Feifei is infatuated with her carelessness.


    After visiting the whole library, goffie took one page of the collection of miluman limited edition paintings collected in the library and turned it over.


    Seeing that Gao Feifei was serious, Shen Xiangyang took a book about art history from the side and turned it over.


    Time passed quickly, and it was near evening after goffi had calmed down. The sun was wrapped in an orange coat and dyed half of the sky red.


    I moved my eyes away from the collection and asked, "has uncle Liu been waiting for a long time?"


    "No, I sent him a message to come later. Do you want to leave now?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "Well." Gao Feifei nodded to put the book back to its original position and left the beautiful library with Shen Xiangyang.


    Step down the steps, Gao Feifei looks around a beautiful campus. In the sunset, there are more students coming and going than at noon. They walk together in twos and threes. Everyone looks so confident and happy.


    How nice


    "Let''s go." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Xiangyang..." Gao Feifei seems to have finally made up his mind, turning to look at Shen Xiangyang and saying, "I want to test for Beijing University."


    "Well?" Shen Xiangyang looks at Gao Feifei with a crooked head: "so suddenly?"


    "Well." Gao Feifei nodded and looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "I like it here. I want to study here."


    "OK, then you can cheer up." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "Will you be admitted to Jingda?" "You''re so smart, you can probably go straight up, right?" goffi said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang was slightly stunned and didn''t answer.


    "I may have to work hard to get admitted to Beijing University, but Xiangyang, it must be very easy!" Gao Feifei said with a smile, "it''s so good that we can go to the same school when I pass the exam. Then we can go to Beijing University. We can go to the same school again."


    "In this way, we can be together for many years!" Gao Feifei said with bright eyes: "it''s so nice! I will work very hard in the first year of junior three! Xiangyang, you must wait for me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Gao Feifei''s bright eyes, Shen Xiangyang knows rationally that he shouldn''t give Gao Feifei such a fantasy.


    Gao Feifei will fantasize about his life in three years'' time. Every day will be wonderful.


    But she''s different.


    Shen Xiangyang knows that she has no future.


    Blinking, Gao Feifei looked at Shen Xiangyang, but did not hear Shen Xiangyang''s answer.


    I feel uneasy. Does Shen Xiangyang Miss Jingda?


    If Shen Xiangyang doesn''t miss Jingda, does he give her the burden and pressure.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t go to Jingda." Goffi thought of it and said, "anyway, if we are good friends, we are good friends even if we are not in a university, we..."


    Reach around Gao Feifei''s waist and pull her into his arms. Shen Xiangyang lowers his head.


    "Xiangyang?" Gao Feifei is stunned, only feels his cheek is scalding.


    So close


    She could even smell Shen Xiangyang''s fragrance, and her brain became dizzy.


    "Jingda is very good. You must come in." Shen Xiangyang whispered.


    "Well." Goffi promised to come down, a mess in her mind, what should she do at this time?


    Should we reach for Shen Xiangyang?


    But But will it be too It''s strange


    But is it strange that Shen Xiangyang suddenly does?


    No, it happened so suddenly that goffi felt that he had lost the ability to think.


    When Gao Feifei finally decided to reach for Shen Xiangyang, Shen Xiangyang released his hand and whispered, "let''s go."


    "Well? Oh... " Gao Feifei was stupefied, and immediately followed Shen Xiangyang.


    On the way back, Shen Xiangyang said nothing. Although Gao Feifei knew what was strange, he couldn''t say it.


    The atmosphere is a little weird.


    In the evening, Ilan you also found something wrong with Shen Xiangyang. She directly found Gao Feifei and asked, "how is your living here? Are you still used to it? "


    "Very well." Goffey immediately replied, "this period of time has caused us trouble."


    "Nothing." Yilanyou said with a smile, "we all like you very much. Qianqian also told me today that if you grow up with teeth as clean and beautiful as yours, it would be OK.""Haha, I have this advantage." Gao Feifei said with a smile after grasping his head.


    "You have many advantages." Said ilanyou.


    "Haha." Gao Feifei laughs.


    "Today, Xiangyang looks strange. Did you meet anyone or what happened when you went to Beijing University today?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Nothing else happened, just Today, I told Xiangyang that I want to test for Beijing University. " Goffey said.


    "Jingda, it''s very good. I graduated from Jingda, too." "Department of finance," elanyou said


    "I want to take the art department." "I love drawing," goffi said


    "Then you can go to Xiaoman." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "she is good at painting. Now she has her own studio in Jingda. She should be able to help."


    The person who knows ilanyou must be a wonderful person. Gao Feifei quickly thanked her, and then continued: "I told Xiangyang that I hope she would go to Beijing University with me, and I want to take the exam to attach high school, so that I can go to the same high school with Xiangyang, and then if I can go to Beijing University together, I can go to the same university, but Xiangyang I don''t want to be admitted to Beijing University. "


    Hesitating for a moment, Gao Feifei said, "you aunt, does Xiangyang not want to be admitted to Beijing University? Did I put pressure on her? "


    "So it is..." "There is one thing you may not know," said Ilan Youdun


    "What is it?" Asked goffi.


    "Xiangyang won''t read high." "Her parents will come in a few days, and Xiangyang''s high school won''t stay in Kyoto," elanyou said


    "What?" Gao Feifei is stunned.


    Shen Xiangyang can''t read attached high? This is something she never thought of.


    "It should be thought that there is no way to go to the same high school as you, so Xiangyang feels a little sad." Said ilanyou.

 Chapter 4025

    "Xiangyang has always made a heavy commitment. If there is no way to do what he promised you, it will be a big blow to her." Yi Lan you single hand support face helpless way: "it seems that Xiang Yang must be very sad now, otherwise it will not show, she has always been the most will hide their emotions."


    "Aunt Youyou, I will not chat with you first." Hearing elanyou''s words, goffi could not sit down. "I''ll go out first."


    "Go ahead." Yilanyou said with a smile: "take a rest earlier, your injury still needs to be recuperated, and there will be classes tomorrow."


    "Yes, thank you, aunt youyou." With a word of thanks, goffie quickly left his room.


    "Ha ha." With a smile, Ilan you held his face in one hand and sighed: "it''s so nice to be young..."


    It''s so interesting to be pure like a silly rabbit.


    As soon as Gao Feifei left his room, he immediately arrived at the door of Shen Xiangyang''s next door.


    Hands up, goffi wants to knock on the door.


    With his hands in the air, goffi hesitated again.


    Even if she knocks on the door, Shen Xiangyang opens it.


    What can she say to Shen Xiangyang?


    She is the one who wants Shen Xiangyang to be attached to Gao.


    Working so hard for so long, she found her greed.


    She not only wants to be a friend with Shen Xiangyang, she wants to be with Shen Xiangyang, and she wants to see Shen Xiangyang every day.


    But if Shen Xiangyang doesn''t really want to attach to Gao, he will leave with her parents.


    What should I do?


    During the day at Beijing University, Gao Feifei felt that he had finally found his way to the future and what he wanted to do.


    But in a flash, fate played such a joke on her.


    It''s really a bad taste.


    Yilanyou saw Gao Feifei standing at Shen Xiangyang''s door as soon as he came out of Gao Feifei''s room. He held his hand high, but he didn''t dare to knock.


    Beautiful Mou turns, Yi Lan You crept to Gao Feifei''s back, then raised hand to push Gao Feifei''s arm.


    [Dong. ]


    there was a soft knock at the door, and goffi jumped. She looked back at Ilan you behind her in a daze, but saw Ilan you looking at herself in a daze.


    "Don''t you want to knock?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I am But... " Goffi squeaks.


    "No thanks." With a smile, Ilan you turned around and left.


    "I......" Gao Feifei choked. Before he could say anything to ilanyou''s back, he heard the sound of opening the door.


    Turning around, Gao Feifei sees Shen Xiangyang leaning by the door.


    Now Shen Xiangyang has changed her clothes. Her pink and white nightdress suits her very well.


    The long hair dyed with ink hangs over the shoulders, adding to the laziness.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "That..." Goffey blinked and blurted out, "I can''t sleep, right, I can''t sleep!"


    "It''s only 8:30 now. It''s normal that you can''t sleep. It''s not insomnia." Shen Xiangyang replied.


    "Er..." For a while, goffi didn''t know how to answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking up and down at Gao Feifei, Shen Xiangyang saw that she didn''t have the intention to leave, sighed and let her go. "Come in," he said


    "Well." Gao Feifei answered, and immediately entered Shen Xiangyang''s room, with a quiet sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Shen Xiangyang has always been good to himself, otherwise, it''s good not to be driven away by this lame lie.


    Entering Shen Xiangyang''s room, Gao Feifei saw the heavy book spread out on the desk at a glance.


    She bought this book to Shen Xiangyang. Seeing that Shen Xiangyang was really reading it, Gao Feifei''s uneasiness and loss were immediately replaced by joy.


    Quickly walked to the table, Gao Feifei looked down and found that many analysis notes were written on the book with automatic lead, as well as notes with various colors.


    Neat and beautiful handwriting, how to feel comfortable.


    The gift that oneself send out is treated so seriously, Gao Feifei''s corner of the mouth cannot help Rising: "Xiang Yang, you are reading a book."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang should pull the chair beside him and put it on the edge of the desk


    "Thank you." Goffie smiled and sat on the chair, his feet on the edge of the chair.


    Seeing that Gao Feifei''s short legs can''t touch the ground, he is as happy as a child. Shen Xiangyang''s mouth rises up secretly. Don''t open his eyes and say, "the chair is comfortable."


    "All right." Gao Feifei shakes his body. I don''t think there''s anything, just ordinary wood chair.


    "Oh." Shen Xiangyang answered, and his eyes couldn''t help glancing at Gao Feifei''s restless little feet.


    Gao Feifei''s feet are really small. One of her feet is hooked with the slippers on her feet, and the other one has fallen to the ground. The skin of that little foot is milky white.It''s like a child who hasn''t grown up.


    Following Shen Xiangyang''s eyes, Gao Feifei also saw his feet, his face could not help blushing.


    The buttocks on the chair rubbed forward, two feet on the ground, and slippers were well worn on the feet.


    "I I can touch the ground. " "I don''t look tall, but I have long legs," goffi said, blushing


    "Poop." Hearing that Gao Feifei was particularly concerned about his height, Shen Xiangyang couldn''t help but think of Xiao Feng and Qian Qian sticking to the door frame every time, and let Elan you help them measure their height.


    That''s how serious and unyielding.


    "I can really grow tall! I drink milk every day! " Seeing Shen Xiangyang, Gao Feifei didn''t seem to believe his appearance, and seriously explained: "my parents are not short, and my brother, you see my brother! I''m sure I can grow tall! "


    "Well, it will grow tall." Shen Xiangyang chuckled and put his hand on Gao Feifei''s head: "the president''s height is very high."


    "Well!" Goffey nodded hard.


    To Gao Feifei''s bright eyes, Shen Xiangyang''s heart was throbbing sweetly.


    "Xiangyang." Looking at Shen Xiangyang, Gao Feifei hesitated and said, "I heard your aunt say that you are leaving Kyoto, aren''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Slightly a Leng, before the heart lingering that sweet moment into a rich bitter.


    Take back your hand, and Shen Xiangyang will not open his face.


    "Xiangyang, I really want to go to high school with you. I tried so hard at the beginning to go to the same high school with you." Gao Feifei looks at Shen Xiangyang''s evasive eyes and feels something wrong in his heart: "do you know from the beginning that you won''t want to attach Gao, or did you just know recently?"


    "From the beginning." Shen Xiangyang didn''t lie: "I knew it before I knew you."


    "So It''s like this... "

 Chapter 4026

    It turns out that from the very beginning, it was her empty joy.


    It''s just her own wishful thinking to go to the same high school together.


    "I I don''t know how to tell you. " Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "It''s like you can''t eat chocolate at all." Goffi lowered his eyes and said, "just accept what I give you, and don''t tell me if you can''t eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang didn''t answer.


    "Those chocolates..." Gao Feifei looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "did you throw it?"


    "I gave Xiao Feng and Qian Qian." Shen Xiangyang replied.


    "Well, no waste." Gao Feifei laughs.


    "Fifi, I......" Shen Xiangyang looks at Gao Feifei and wants to explain, but he doesn''t know how to explain.


    From the moment they met, goffi gave her all the enthusiasm and absolute honesty, like a sunflower blooming in the sun.


    But from the beginning, Shen Xiangyang did not give Gao Feifei the same candor.


    At the beginning, a careless lie, a feel indifferent do not explain.


    After the baptism of time, like snowballing, it has become a huge stone on her chest.


    If I had known that.


    Don''t say that at the beginning, explain it clearly at the beginning.


    How good should it be?


    Shen Xiangyang knows that such a hypothesis is useless.


    Just like there is no regret medicine in the world.


    What she thinks now is ridiculous.


    However, looking at the face of desolate disappointment in front of Gao Feifei, Shen Xiangyang can not help thinking like this.


    If only she hadn''t been like that in the first place


    "Xiangyang." Gao Feifei raised her eyes and looked at Shen Xiangyang. Her eyes were covered with water mist: "am I Has caused you a lot of trouble? "


    "Why do you say that?" Shen Xiangyang looked at Gao Feifei and asked.


    "You never told me that you want to get a high school entrance examination. I always said that I want to get a high school entrance examination. I always wanted to be in the same high school with you. I always talked to myself." Goffi sipped her lips: "you know you can''t test for high school in the morning. I''ve been putting pressure on you. I I don''t want to give you any trouble, I I''m so stupid. I always have so many assumptions. I think you will be like this. I always think you will be like that. "


    "I''ve been imposing on you what I take for granted. I''m sorry I''m really sorry... " Goffi raised his hand and wiped his tears over his face: "don''t look at me, I It''s terrible... "


    "Fifi." Shen Xiangyang is not happy to see Gao Feifei like this.


    She didn''t know how Gao Feifei took the responsibility on herself. She was flustered. She wanted to coax Gao Feifei and didn''t know how to coax him, but she couldn''t do it and watched Gao Feifei cry all the time.


    Hesitated for a long time, Shen Xiangyang stretched out his arms and held Gao Feifei in his arms. Then he raised his hand and patted Gao Feifei gently on the head from behind: "lovely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face is close to Shen Xiangyang''s chest, and the ear side can even hear Shen Xiangyang''s disordered rhythm.


    Forget how to cry.


    Gao Feifei froze and was held in his arms by Shen Xiangyang.


    After waiting for a long time, make sure Gao Feifei doesn''t cry, and Shen Xiangyang slowly releases his hand.


    Gao Feifei looks up and stares at Shen Xiangyang.


    The eyes are red, and the tears on the cheeks are not dry.


    A silly look.


    "Fifi." Hands on Gao Feifei''s shoulders, Shen Xiangyang''s vision and Gao Feifei Qi Ping: "listen to me, OK?"


    "Well." Gao Feifei answered with a little cry.


    "When you suddenly appeared, I didn''t expect to have so many intersections with you." Shen Xiangyang said: "you are a very warm-hearted and kind girl. I hope you can get into a better high school and a better university in the future. I think so when I make up for you."


    "Although you always quarrel with me to go to the same high school and make friends with me, but I know I''m not going to be a high school student or a friend... " After a pause, Shen Xiangyang continued: "in my heart, you have long been my very important friend."


    "Xiangyang..." Hearing Shen Xiangyang''s words, Gao Feifei''s eyes were once again covered with a layer of water mist.


    "My situation It''s really special, but... " Shen Xiangyang took a deep breath and said, "if you don''t dislike it, I can be your friend, a very good friend."


    "Don''t dislike, don''t dislike!" Goffey said immediately.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang chuckled and said, "I won''t read the attached high school. I will leave Kyoto with my parents and go back to L City."


    "Xiangyang, will you come back?" Gao Feifei looked at Shen Xiangyang carefully and asked carefully: "I I will study hard, I will really study hard, you Will you be admitted to Jingda? ""I......" "I don''t know," Shen Xiangyang said


    A person without tomorrow, how can she give such a promise to Gao Feifei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei''s mouth is tight and she doesn''t want to use tears to give Shen Xiangyang more pressure, but she just can''t help it.


    Tears couldn''t stop flowing, and she couldn''t help it.


    "Fifi." When Shen Xiangyang saw this, he felt a pain in his heart. Then, as if he had finally made up his mind, he held out his tail finger and said, "I promise you, no matter how long it is, no matter what happens, as long as you wait for me, I will come back to you. After that, we will never be separated, OK?"


    Shen Xiangyang''s eyes firmly looked at Gao Feifei, her hands slightly shaking.


    Only she knew what such a promise represented.


    "Well." Nodded hard, Gao Feifei stretched out his tail finger and caught Shen Xiangyang''s tail finger: "Xiangyang, we have said, no regrets."


    "Well, no regrets." Shen Xiangyang replied, "wait for me."


    "Well." Goffey replied, "I''ll wait for you."


    Two people four eyes are opposite, after a moment of silence, and coincidentally do not open their eyes.


    Blush, take back your fingers.


    After a long time, Shen Xiangyang got up to wash the towel and handed it to Gao Feifei: "wipe your face and apply your eyes."


    "Well." Gao Feifei answered, took the towel and wiped his face, then handed it back to Shen Xiangyang and said, "Xiangyang, I''ll go back to my room first."


    "Don''t go." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Well?" Gao Feifei is stunned. Looking at Shen Xiangyang, her heart beats faster.


    "It''s still early. You can''t sleep anyway." Shen Xiangyang is close to Gao Feifei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Shen Xiangyang, who was getting closer and closer. He did not know where to put his eyes for a while.


    "I''ve given you another set of questions, combining the common types of the senior high school examination questions over the years." Shen Xiangyang said smilingly, "come on, do the problem!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 4027

    The stabbed man could not open his eyes.


    The brow was frowning tightly, and the face was full of disgust.


    "I''m sorry." The person behind the light said with a smile: "Wang sanshao, do routine work, please take more responsibility if you are offended."


    "Routine?" Wang sanshao repressed his anger: "what kind of routine do you shut me up for so many days and interrogate me in the middle of the night? This is the routine of your country Z?"


    "Wang sanshao, there is no way to do that." The person behind the light said: "this matter has a bad impact and caused a very bad impact. Let''s close the case as soon as possible. Do we hope we can return you a innocence as soon as possible?"


    "Shut up! You are all Wujia''s running dogs! " Wang sanshao''s eyes couldn''t be opened by the light, and his anger was even worse: "I want to see Wu sanshao!"


    "Wang sanshao, the team leader is busy collecting evidence to return your innocence." The person behind the light said: "it''s all for your good. Let''s close the case quickly. We are relaxed. How good can you have a freedom?"


    "Let Wu San come to see me!" Wang sanshao banged his fist on the table, and the sound of cold handcuffs made people more upset.


    "The team leader is not in now." The person behind the light smiled and said: "let''s finish soon. You can also go back to have a rest soon. Let''s talk about the time line of the day. Why did Wang sanshao appear near the abandoned factory? Who have you seen? Do you know the victim of kidnapping? What does it have to do with the kidnapper? "


    "You''ve asked about that more than ten times! Don''t worry! " Wang sanshao didn''t deserve to say, "how many times have I told you! I''m brave and righteous! Do what''s right! "


    "Are the other two people who fainted and were seriously injured at the crime scene Wang sanshao''s?"


    "I don''t know. You caught me as soon as I got there. Damn it! Are you finished? Is this the ability of the police in your country Z? Rubbish! " Wang sanshao is upset and irascible. He speaks with abusive words.


    "Wang sanshao." The person behind the light smelt the sound and narrowed his eyes slightly, and pressed the recording key: "please cooperate with our normal inquiry, we just hope to restore the story, if..."


    "What''s good to restore! You! You bastards! I''ll tell you! Don''t let me out! Otherwise I will kill you one by one! " For several days of late night interrogation, it''s a box of rice that can''t be seen and eaten by a living person.


    Where did Wang sanshao get this kind of grievance from childhood? Now he feels a little nervous.


    A bad headache.


    "Wang sanshao, this is the police station. If you continue to threaten our police officers and affect the normal investigation process of our police officers, we will detain you for less than 5-10 days and impose a fine of less than 500 yuan in accordance with the criminal law of our country."


    ¡°500£¿ Ha ha! " Wang sanshao sneered and said, "I will give you five million yuan to buy you a life is not enough!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The person behind the light paused for a moment, looking very embarrassed. At this time, another person said, "Wang sanshao, please cooperate with us in handling the case. The case has a bad impact. We..."


    "Go away! Get out of here! " Brain buzzing, Wang sanshao vigorously patted the table: "you are not qualified to talk to me! Let''s call Wu! Do you understand! Go away! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the light, the two looked at each other and said, "take him back."


    "Yes."


    Wang sanshao was unsteady, almost dragged out of the interrogation room, and there was constant abuse.


    Shaking the recording equipment in his hand, the man smiled and gave it to Wu sanshao, who had been outside all the time, as soon as he left the interrogation room.


    "If the abuse of a public official affects the handling of a case and the circumstances are serious, the case shall be closed for several days." Said Wu sanshao.


    "Yes." The man answered.


    "Take a good look at him and offer him good food and drink. No one is allowed to talk to him during the day. He will be judged at night." Wu sanshao left the police station and went straight back to Wu''s house.


    As soon as I arrived at Wu''s house, Wu sanshao saw a visitor from the well lit Wu family.


    On the sofa in the living room, Wu Er Shao is sitting on the sofa, with a tea cup in his hand, and there is a woman, two men and three people sitting next to him.


    I don''t know Wu San.


    It was called Martha with Wang sanshao at that time.


    At that time, I found out that it had nothing to do with Martha, so I let her go.


    The other two are supposed to be the rescuers that Martha called, the Wangs.


    They were about thirty or forty years old in straight suits.


    "Third, you came back just in time." Major general Wu Er put down the tea cup and said, "these three are for Wang sanshao''s business. What''s the matter? Did your people miss Wang San? "


    "It''s the young master of my family who Wu sanshao personally brought to arrest!" Martha looked at Wu sanshao coldly and said.


    He dares to bake his young master in handcuffs. If he didn''t stop him, Wu sanshao would have been in a different place.


    Damn it!


    "Martha!" The man in the dark blue suit on the sofa frowned coldly.¡°¡­¡­¡± Martha just pursed her mouth, slightly lowered her head, and looked at Wu sanshao with a knife in her eyes. Her face was grim.


    "Wang sanshao is really at the police station." Wu sanshao said, "but I don''t care about it."


    "Wu Sanshou, if my young master has anything to offend, please forgive me." The man in the navy blue suit said, "I hope Wu San Shao will give me a higher hand in this matter."


    "Although we don''t have a deep friendship with the Wang family, there is absolutely no deep hatred between them." Wu sanshao said: "everything is done according to the rules. Wang sanshao was involved in a kidnapping of a bad nature in Kyoto, which has caused serious injuries to three people including the kidnappers."


    "You have no proof!" Martha said, "it''s a good thing!"


    "We don''t have evidence, but we have a duty to collect evidence." Said Wu sanshao.


    "In the case of formal detention, the time limit should be three days for prosecution and for approval." The man in the black suit, who has not spoken, said with a smile: "the procuratorate has not received the relevant prosecution at present, how to explain this matter?"


    "This is..." Asked Wu sanshao.


    "This is lawyer Li." The man in the navy blue suit said: "after all, our Wang family has not been away from country Z for a short time and is not very clear about the current law of country Z, so I asked lawyer Li to come here, and I hope that we can try to solve this matter as notarially as possible without causing any trouble to the Wu family."


    It''s a pleasant saying, but it''s just to tell the Wu family that the Wang family has brought their own people. They can''t deal with it at will.

 Chapter 4028

    "It turned out to be lawyer Li." Wu sanshao smiled and said, "the Lawyer Wang family can invite must be well-known in the industry. In the future, they may often meet each other and mix their faces first."


    Smile on the mouth, but no smile in the eyes.


    Naturally, lawyer Li also understood the threat in Wu sanshao''s words. The smile on the corner of his mouth was stiff and he didn''t answer.


    "In addition, the matter of prosecution will be submitted in the morning tomorrow." Wu sanshao said, "but it''s not about it."


    "What is that?" Martha frowned and said, "my young master didn''t do anything!"


    "Do not do not listen to your one-sided words." Wu sanshao said, "in fact, if you don''t come today, I will contact your Wang family."


    "Oh?" The man in the navy suit frowned and looked at Wu sanshao and said, "what else can I do?"


    "Listen to this." Major Wu San plays the recordings he brought back from the police station to three people.


    Their faces changed in a flash.


    "This is the normal recording of the trial." Wu sanshao said: "it''s not recorded secretly. Wang sanshao''s behavior is bad. When I went out to collect evidence, he made a lot of trouble in the interrogation room, which has caused a very bad impact."


    "This..." The man in the navy suit was also a little off the hook.


    "Lawyer Li, you are the leader in the industry. Needless to say, you also know which law Wu sanshao violated." Wu sanshao looks at lawyer Li.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Li''s eyelids are jumping at the moment. It''s hard to deal with this.


    "At present, Wang sanshao has been charged with abusing public officials, seriously hindering the normal law enforcement, and will be detained for more than 5 days but less than 10 days." Wu sanshao said, "lawyer Li, the police act according to the rules. Is there any problem?"


    "No..." Lawyer Li choked.


    "Those three, please come back." "After this detention, we will talk about the kidnapping," Wu sanshao said


    "You! You mean it! " The bad way for Martha to lose in a hurry.


    "Lawyer Li, is this slander?" Wu sanshao said: "defamation, how to judge?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lawyer Li is sweating. He is just a little lawyer. Why bother him!


    "Martha! Don''t apologize to Wu sanshao! " The man in the navy suit snapped.


    "Wu sanshao, I''m sorry." Martha''s face was blue and white.


    The man in the dark blue suit said, "Wu sanshao, she is young and not sensible. Don''t get along with her."


    "Oh, how can it be." Wu sanshao said, "I am also in his position, and I hope the Wang family will be more considerate."


    "Nature." Said the man in the navy suit.


    "After all, it''s not easy for the Wangs to go back to China. This visa is also time effective." "The international situation looks good now, but the country is still very strict for criminals who do harm to national security and behave badly," Wu said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This person''s corner of the eye twitches several times, wish to spit out fragrance to scold on a few words, but on the face can only be rigid accompany smile.


    "Well, it''s late, and we don''t have much time for the martial family." Wu three less under the eviction order.


    "Then we''ll meet the young master tomorrow!" Said Martha at once.


    Did not see the young master, her heart is always not stable.


    Who knows if these people mistreated her young master!


    "Just apply according to the rules." Wu San Shao waved.


    "Then we will leave." The man in the navy suit smiled and said.


    "No delivery." Wu Er Shao said with a smile.


    Seeing these three people leave, Wu Er Shao gradually converged his smile on his face and said, "the Wang family is not so easy to fool."


    "Let them go. What else can they make in Kyoto?" Wu three little cold hum said: "the head of the Wang Jiaqian family is determined to return to the root, will Wang Jiaqian back to country Z, if Wang Sanshao left the bottom of the case, later want to come back, the visa will put his card to death, when the head of the family position is absolutely not round him."


    "Do you know who the man is today?" Wu Er asked.


    "Wang Qi." Wu sanshao replied, "I have checked the Wang family. This man is the right arm of the Wang family leader. He is also one of the most loyal supporters of Wang sanshao who watched him grow up."


    "This time he came in person, proving that he would be eager to get out the king and his wife." Wu Er Shao said, "there may be some changes in the Wang family."


    "Will the other successors of the Wang family come to Kyoto?" Said Wu sanshao with a slight frown.


    "Possible." Wu Er nodded a little less and said, "there is another document you need to look at."


    "What file?" Asked Wu sanshao curiously.


    "It''s from big brother." Wu Er Shao got up and said, "come to the study with me. The master is also in the study."


    "Well." Wu San Shao responded and kept up with Wu Er Shao.At the door of the study, Wu Sanxian and Wu Ershao push the door and walk in. His steps are unconscious.


    "Come in." Wu Er didn''t catch up with Wu San Shao, so he looked back at Wu San Shao.


    "Well." Wu sanshao then stepped in.


    Yes, he is no longer the child who will be locked out of his study.


    He had already been able to walk into the study with the same swagger as the two brothers.


    "Third, take a look at this." The master put a document on the table and said, "your eldest brother sent it back."


    "Well." Wu sanshao picked up the document and scanned it quickly, frowning at once: "how could..."


    "Over the years, it''s not over." The martial master''s brow is locked: "Ye Qingyun, really left us a big trouble."


    "You know what?" Asked Wu sanshao at once.


    "I don''t know yet." The master of the martial arts slightly drooped his eyes and said: "but She should know soon. "


    "Is the safety of Shen Xiangyang and longmingye of the dragon family..." Asked Wu Sanshou.


    "Try not to scare the snake." "Now I don''t know whether the Wang family knows it or not. If we do anything here, I''m afraid that the Wang family will follow the lead and detect something," said the master of the martial arts


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao''s eyes fell on the document sent by Wu Da Shao, and he felt his chest was stuffy.


    So many years of peace, this time, Ilan you she can defend it?


    "Otherwise, let me come back." Wu Er Shao said, "is it safer for you to stay in longzhai?"


    "There is something more important for him to do for the time being." "I heard that the Lu family is going to pick up Shen Xiangyang," said the head of the Wu family. "Be ready. Don''t let the Wang family rob people halfway."

 Chapter 4029

    "Robbing people halfway?" Wu sanshao asked, "how dare the Wang family be so arrogant?"


    "For the position of the head of the family, the Wangs will probably do so." The master of the martial family said, "let the third one do it."


    "Yes." Wu sanshao responded immediately.


    "And other heirs to the royal family." "If someone sneaks into Kyoto, you must keep an eye on it as soon as possible, and never let them have a chance to get close to it," said Wu


    "Yes!" Wu Er Shao and Wu San Shao agreed in unison.


    It''s getting more and more difficult.


    On the other side, in a villa on the outskirts of Kyoto.


    A young man in casual clothes is standing at the window thinking.


    [take it seriously. ]


    three knocks came, and a tall man came in and said politely, "four little, what you asked me to check has been found."


    "Here." Wang Sishao turns around and reaches out his hand.


    The man immediately put the documents he found in his hands.


    "Beihong." After receiving the kraft paper bag containing the documents, Wang Sishao whispered, "today I saw Shen Xiangyang in Beijing University."


    "How do you feel?" Asked Bei Hong.


    "Not so much." "She gives me a very familiar feeling, I don''t like it," said Wang


    "Familiar feeling?" Asked Bei Hong curiously.


    "It''s like looking in the mirror." "I feel uncomfortable when I see her," said Wang


    "I''m sorry, young master. I can''t understand." Beihong apologized.


    "Forget it." "You go out," said Wang


    "Yes." Beihong said as soon as he wanted to leave. Then he thought of something and said, "by the way, young master, Wang Qi is here."


    "Here he is?" Wang Sishao frowned slightly.


    "Martha and Wang Qi and a lawyer visited the Wu family tonight. It should be for the sake of the third young master." Beihong replied, "but it shouldn''t be very smooth."


    "It''s not easy for the martial family to have an excuse to hold on to the Wangs. How could it be so easy for them to take them away?" Wang four little disdain a smile to say: "this is good, the right should be to help us fight for time."


    "In addition, the Zheng brothers are no longer living in Fenglin sanatorium." Beihong said: "the transfer is very fast, and very hidden, I can''t find it for the time being."


    "Then there''s no need to check." "I don''t want to compete with the master mother of the dragon family for the time being," said Wang Sishao. "If I check too carefully, it will attract her attention. That''s all for the time being."


    "Yes." Beihong answers.


    Major General Wang Si took out the document from the document bag and looked at the words on it: "Zhang Ya Beihong, isn''t the master mother of the Wan family surnamed Cheng? "


    "It involves the abduction of thousands of parents in their childhood." "It''s more tortuous, but it''s all in the documents," said Beihong


    "Kidnapping again?" Wang Si Shao''s brow was wrinkled.


    "Yes." Beihong answers.


    "I see." Wang Sishao''s eyes fell on the document and said, "go out."


    "Yes." Beihong left Wang Sishao''s room.


    Under the light, in front of the floor to floor window, Wang Sishao took the document and looked over the information found by Beihong.


    Knowing one''s own and knowing the other can win every battle.


    If he does not fight any uncertain battle, either he will not fight or he will win one move.


    It took Wang Sishao a sigh of relief to remember these documents thoroughly in his mind.


    Well, he knows what to do.


    For the rest, it depends on how the master mother of ten thousand families takes over.


    Ha ha.


    Next day, Tuesday.


    In the morning, Gao Feifei, Jiang mengshuang and Shen Xiangyang set out for school by car.


    One day on Monday, Gao Feifei was surrounded by his friends as soon as he arrived in the classroom.


    "Feifei, what''s the matter with you? Call you and don''t answer. Both say you are ill. "


    "Yes, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, I am It''s just a fall, not a light one. " Gao Feifei raised the hair she had put down to show them the bruises on the side of her face and behind her ears.


    Although there is Zhang Ya''s ointment, it''s still scary now.


    "Oh, my God, no disfigurement!" Xiaoye said nervously.


    "It hurts!" "Why are you so careless?" Fan said


    "Nothing." Gao Feifei said with a smile: "I''m blessed with misfortune. I''ll tell you! Shen Xiangyang and I are good friends now! That''s very good! "


    "Really? Shen Xiangyang! " Said lobule, blinking.


    Rao is one of them in the 16th middle school. I''ve heard Shen Xiangyang''s fame.


    "That is, do not believe you ask double!" Goffey said immediately.


    "It''s the kind of bed, especially good." Jiang Meng''s eyes turned white.When is this Gao Feifei eaten by Shen Xiangyang? I don''t know.


    "Good!" Xiao Ye held his face in both hands and said, "Shen Xiangyang looks so beautiful, isn''t he also hot?"


    "That is No...... " Goffey recalled carefully and said: "it seems that There''s no body to speak of. It''s very thin. That small waist, super thin. "


    "It seems right that no one is perfect." Little leaf said with a tut.


    "Who said it! Shen Xiangyang is the most perfect person in the world! " Goffi protested.


    "You bring your own fan Mei filter, we don''t argue with the brain powder." Said fan.


    "My fans are geniuses. Even if I''m a brain powder, I''m also the most intelligent one!" Gao Feifei compared a grimace with his friend: "a little bit ¡«"


    "what''s it like?" Friends see Gao Feifei in a good state of mind, but also put their hearts down, a few people laugh together.


    At this time, Xiaoye''s eyes saw a figure at the door of the classroom, and immediately said, "look!"


    Several people just looked at the door. As soon as they saw the people at the door, Gao Feifei wanted to get under the table, but he was grabbed by Jiang Meng: "don''t hide, he saw you."


    "Then, what to do!" Gao Feifei said in a flustered and low voice, "I and I have rejected him before. How can he still..."


    Will Zhao Heng think more and more unwilling, or finally decided to fight their own to deflate ah?


    "Look at your advice." Jiang Meng turned his eyes and said, "OK, I''ll meet him for you to see what he wants to do."


    "Don''t go!" Gao Feifei immediately grabbed Jiang Meng''s arms.


    Although Jiang mengshuang is taller than himself, if Jiang mengshuang is beaten by himself Gao Feifei will blame himself very much. It''s better to be beaten by himself.


    "Don''t worry." "Jiang mengshuang comforted:" at the door of the classroom, I don''t think he dare to do anything


    With that, Jiang Meng patted Gao Feifei on the head, but he didn''t give her another chance to keep her. He went straight to the door of the classroom.


    Standing at the door, Jiang Meng asked, "come to find Feifei?"

 Chapter 4030

    "I come to you." Said Zhao Heng.


    "Yo." "Jiang Meng''s lips are smiling:" have you moved to another place


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Heng frowned. He couldn''t accept Gao Feifei''s refusal these days, but he thought about one thing.


    I was absolutely fooled by Jiang Meng!


    Otherwise, it would not have happened.


    Thinking about this, Zhao Heng immediately made up his mind to find Jiang mengshuang.


    He wanted to come yesterday, but he didn''t come when he heard that Gao Feifei didn''t come.


    Today, he came.


    Come to find Jiang mengshuang. By the way


    Take a look at goffi.


    Of course, just by the way.


    "You played me a trick." Zhao Heng said: "you deliberately led me to ask Gao Feifei, just to show Shen Xiangyang."


    "Smart." Jiang Meng said with a smile, "it''s not a loss that I''m the first in my age."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Jiang mengshuang deliberately emphasize this word, Zhao Heng''s hand pinches his fist on his side and stares at Jiang mengshuang: "you should be glad that I don''t hit women."


    "Ha ha." Yuan Meng both laughed.


    Hit her?


    This is the funniest thing Jiang mengshuang heard today.


    Let this Zhao Heng one hand, she can put this grandson on the ground, hit his mother can''t recognize!


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhao Heng asked.


    "I laugh at your stupidity." Jiang Meng picked up his eyebrows and said, "Zhao Heng, although Gao Feifei is simple and lovely, it''s easy to believe what others say, but it doesn''t mean that she is easy to bully. Don''t hit that idea on her in the future."


    "That idea?" Zhao Heng frowned slightly.


    "If you want to use goffi to get close to the sun, you can dream." Jiang Meng leaned against the door and said, "why use Feifei to get close to Shen Xiangyang? Come to find me. I grew up with Shen Xiangyang. Primary school has been a "special" relationship for a year, which is more reliable than looking for Feifei. "


    "You''ll help me if I ask for you?" Zhao Heng asked.


    "No, look for me and I''ll give you a good beating so you can understand the darkness of the world." Said Jiang mengshuang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Heng''s eyes twinkled, and he knew that Jiang Meng was not a good person!


    But how does Jiang Meng know his idea?


    "Don''t look at me like that." Jiang mengshuang said, "I''d like to remind you that the next time you report such a shameful thing to your master and son, it''s hard to find a place where there''s no one. It''s hard to hear people coming and going next to the canteen."


    So it turns out.


    Zhao Heng finally understood, paused and said, "don''t be so hard to hear what you said. Mr. Sun is just my teacher, not my master. I''m not a slave to anyone."


    "There''s something worse, I didn''t say." Jiang mengshuang said: "Feifei is a pure minded child. I don''t want her to be polluted by your despicable ideas. You should leave now and never approach Feifei again in your life."


    "What is your right to order me?" Zhao Heng asked in a cold voice.


    "Qualification? Kyoto ginger family, do you have the qualification for this order? " Jiang Meng''s eyes are full of bravado, with the appearance of school bully in primary school.


    "Kyoto Jiang family... " Zhao Heng choked: "four Ancient families... "


    Hearing this, Zhao Heng looks up and down at Jiang Meng, who is the Jiang family of the four ancient families.


    "Go away." Jiang mengshuang said, "don''t give Fifi any more advice, or you will be responsible for the consequences."


    With that, Jiang Meng glances at Zhao Heng, turns around and enters the classroom.


    Even if he doesn''t want to, Rao is the identity of Jiang Meng''s two women, Zhao Heng can''t revenge, let alone the yuan family''s children of the four ancient families.


    Pinched a fist, Zhao Heng''s eyes looked into the classroom, saw Gao Feifei''s figure, then hummed and left.


    I have no place to say.


    He wanted to contact Shen Xiangyang through Gao Feifei, but he also thought that he would treat Gao Feifei well.


    Isn''t that enough?


    Zhao Heng was very sad.


    Gao Feifei, Gao Feifei


    It''s the first time he''s taken a person to heart.


    Jiang mengshuang returns to Gao Feifei''s side and compares an OK gesture: "well, he won''t disturb you again."


    "You''re amazing, both." "By the way, what did you tell him?" goffi said admiringly


    "It''s nothing. I''ll tell her that you''re the sun person in my family. I''ve slept with him in the same bed, which makes him a little self-conscious." Said Jiang mengshuang.


    "I hate it!" Goffi blushed. "What are you talking about?"


    When did she become Shen Xiangyang''s person!


    "Just a good friend..." Said goffi in a low voice."Yo Yo, look at yourself in the mirror and see the expression of your own spring heart." Jiang Meng said jokingly: "it''s just an ordinary friend, who believes it?"


    "I don''t believe it." Xiaoye is the first one to say, "there must be something fishy."


    "If you and Shen Xiangyang were not girls, I would not believe that." Little fan said with a smile, "it''s all girls. I don''t really want to be separated! Hahaha, Fifi, you''re right! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Goffi pursed her lips.


    It''s a long time ago.


    "Fifi?" Seeing that Gao Feifei didn''t answer, Xiao Fan blinked. For a while, he also found something wrong. He immediately looked at Gao Feifei with Xiao Ye. They took a breath of cool air.


    "Not you!" Xiaoye immediately probes and says: "although I said that before, there are also photos and events, but You and Shen Xiangyang, really... "


    "This relationship?" Fan reached out his two index fingers and touched them gently. He looked at Gao Feifei in amazement.


    The ring of the preparatory bell is a step for goffi.


    "It''s time for class. What can I do after class?" Gao Feifei immediately took out his schoolbag and quickly pulled out several books: "prepare for it quickly. It''s true that you won''t take the high school exam here!"


    "Well, you must make it clear to us after class!"


    "Warn you first, you can''t hide beyond the first day of the first month!"


    Friends waved a small fist and threatened Gao Feifei before they returned to their seats.


    Goffi put his hands over his face.


    Ah


    "Ha ha." Jiang mengshuang chuckled, shook his head and sat back in his place, and took out the books for the first class.


    With his arms crossed at the table, Gao Feifei buried his face in his arms, remembering his life in longzhai these days and Shen Xiangyang''s little things in his mind, while thinking silently in his heart: I don''t know how Xiangyang is.


    The attached middle school is always strict. Xiangyang didn''t have a class yesterday. The teacher shouldn''t have said that.


    There is also Xiangyang''s test, the results have come out.

 Section 4031

    "Still breathing." One hand clapped at Shen Xiangyang''s table, and his tone was three-point teasing: "I thought you were dead!"


    "Ha ha, Yu Jiajia, thank you for your concern." Shen Xiangyang smiled and took the book to the desk. His eyes fell on the empty table beside him. His expression was not very natural.


    "Don''t read it. She''s transferred." Yu Jiajia followed Shen Xiangyang''s eyes and said, "she fainted in the classroom yesterday morning, and then her mother took her away. In the afternoon, the teacher told everyone that Chen Shanshan had transferred to another school."


    "Quite suddenly." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Who knows, that''s good." Yu Jiajia said, "when something like that happens, you can''t look up. It''s embarrassing. It''s OK to go."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang thought of Chen Shanshan''s accusation in the examination room last Friday, and her eyes were slightly drooping.


    "How are you?" Asked Yu Jiajia.


    "Very good." Shen Xiangyang nodded and said, "I went to the hospital for further consultation. I came back to class after I was sure I was OK. How about you?"


    "Me? What happened to me? " Asked Yu Jiajia.


    "Examination." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Hiss." Yu Jiajia rolled a white eye and said, "I know you''re powerful. Don''t remind me that I''ve lost in your hand again and again. I''ve lost completely."


    "Lose to me, no shame." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "Look at what makes you proud. That''s why I say I hate you the most." Said Yu Jiajia.


    "I know." Shen Xiangyang chuckled.


    She knew this very well, so she didn''t need Yu Jiajia to repeat it many times.


    "Hum." Turning a white eye, Yu Jiajia left Shen Xiangyang''s position and returned to her seat.


    Looking at Yu Jiajia''s back, Shen Xiangyang smiles gently, takes back his sight and then falls on Chen Shanshan''s empty seat.


    Chen Shanshan is just a small episode in her life, but not the only one. She knows that there will be more Chen Shanshan in her life.


    But she''s not afraid.


    Extending his tail finger, Shen Xiangyang''s eyes fell on his tail finger, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Because someone will wait for her, someone loves her.


    Therefore, the future that originally was full of uncertainty, even whether it existed or not.


    She began to look forward to it.


    Because of a person, and began to look forward to tomorrow, looking forward to the future.


    It''s a good taste.


    After the preparation bell rang, the classroom soon quieted down. Then the teacher walked in following the bell. Seeing Shen Xiangyang, he asked Shen Xiangyang about his physical condition with a smile. He was sure that Shen Xiangyang had no problem with his body, and the teacher was relieved.


    "In the last three weeks, we are going to finish the second grade of junior high school, and then the third grade of junior high school with the most heavy learning tasks. Once we enter the third grade of junior high school, the middle school entrance examination will enter the countdown. We hope that you will cherish the present time and actively invest in learning."


    "At the end of the class test, I believe that everyone has a preliminary understanding of their own achievements. Don''t be proud of the students who do well in the test, and don''t be discouraged by the students who do not do well in the test. All of you will keep up your efforts. Your efforts will never be let down. Now, everyone will open the book."


    In the sound of flipping the books, the class officially began.


    In the teaching building is the sound of reading, and the sky is blue outside the glass window.


    At the same time, Zhang Ya, who arrived early in the special research room of Peking University Medical Department, sorted out the research materials of the previous day.


    "How early did you come." The door opened and a young man came in.


    "You came early, too." Zhang Ya saw the man smile.


    The young man she remembered was a new exchange student arranged by the school yesterday.


    At the age of 17, Dr. Shuangcai is also a little genius.


    "Is there anything I need to do?" The man asked with a smile.


    "Well..." Zhang Ya thought for a moment and handed him a piece of information next to him and said, "take a look at this. It''s some projects that our research office is in charge of at present."


    "OK." The man immediately promised to come down, took the data with both hands, and then looked at it carefully: "eh? Is there any other project of neural prosthesis with Huo''s family in our lab? "


    "Well." "The main research direction of our laboratory is ergonomics and a few gene research theories. There are also some research and treatment directions for some genetic diseases. Although there are not many people, we have done a lot of research in recent years," Zhang said


    "Wow You''re really good. " "I''ve read a lot about you before, and I know that your research lab has produced very effective blockers and treatment drugs, saving many patients and families," the man said with a bright eye


    "I just want to do what I can." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "take a look at the projects you are interested in, and you can join the team today."


    "Each one looks interesting." The man showed a puzzled expression, then looked at Zhang Ya and asked, "which project group are you working with now? I only applied to the school after admiring you. If I could learn something from you, it would be better. ""That''s the neural prosthesis project that we worked with the Huo family." Zhang Ya said: "this is more urgent, I will pay more attention to it."


    "Well, then I''ll go with this project." The man nodded at once and said, "what am I going to do now?"


    "You have no class today?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "No class this morning." Dr. Cheng, can I stay here this morning


    "Whatever you want." Zhang Ya answered, his work was not stopped, just about to lift his hand to get the note, the other hand reached over and handed Zhang Ya a yellow note paper.


    "You want this, don''t you?" Asked the man.


    "Well." Zhang Ya is slightly stunned and responds with a sound. As a result, the note paper is pasted and then noted well. He takes out another document without lifting his hand, and a blue note paper is sent to his eyes.


    "The nervous system classification is blue, right?" "The genetic gene is orange, the diseased cells are red, and the school''s notification files are green," the man said


    "Well." Zhang Ya responded with a smile. Unexpectedly, after a while, the man found out his little habits. For a while, Zhang Ya was also interested in the young man: "what''s your name?"


    "Thank you." The man said with a smile, "my father hopes that I am a person who knows how to be grateful and to show gratitude, so he gave me the name of country Z, called Wang Zhien."


    "Wang Zhien." Zhang Ya whispered the name and chuckled, "it''s a good name."

 Section 4032

    Looking at Zhang Ya, Wang Zhien smiled: "you are busy first, I will not disturb you."


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded and began to busy himself.


    She does have a lot to do today.


    Wang Zhien will never make any sound when he should be quiet. When he wants to reach for something, he can deliver what Zhang Ya needs at the first time.


    Even when Zhang Ya wanted a cup of coffee to refresh himself, Wang Zhien sent a Mocha: "do you need a cup of coffee?"


    "Thank you." Zhang Ya took the coffee and smelled it and said, "I''m allergic to chocolate. Don''t drink mocha. You can drink it."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know." Wang Zhien apologized.


    "Nothing. With your help, the efficiency has improved a lot." Zhang Ya chuckled and got up to make himself a cup of American style.


    After a cup of coffee, Zhang Ya is back at work.


    Even Zhang Ya has to admit that Wang Zhien is really powerful.


    Little genius''s name is not for nothing. He is very in tune with himself. He can not only reach out for help at the first time when he needs to do something. This morning, Wang Zhien also looked at the early documents of the neural link prosthesis project.


    Near 10 a.m., the team leader in charge of the project group came to say hello to Zhang Ya, who formally arranged Wang Zhien into the group.


    "A warm welcome." The group leader said with a smile: "last night, we were still saying that we didn''t know which group the talented newcomer would join, but we didn''t expect to get cheaper."


    "No, I''m a real newcomer in this field. As long as I don''t give you any trouble, I''m very satisfied." Wang Zhien''s tone was modest.


    "Let''s talk first. I have a meeting to hold." Zhang Ya''s mobile phone reminds her that it''s time for the meeting.


    Wang Zhien immediately turned Zhang Ya''s meeting record book out of some messy desktop, and clamped a black signing pen: "slow down."


    "Thank you." Zhang Ya took over the book with a smirk and said thanks and left.


    Looking at Zhang Ya''s back, Wang Zhien smiles.


    It seems that his first step is very successful. He should leave a very good impression on the owners of thousands of families.


    That''s good.


    Next, he needs an opportunity to make their relationship a qualitative leap forward.


    Zhang Ya didn''t know Wang Zhien''s idea. He just thought that there was a smart young man who was diligent in the lab, which was very good.


    After the meeting, Zhang Ya''s expression was heavy.


    Although the campus atmosphere is good and the researchers in the research room are all conscientious and eager to learn, sometimes these face projects in the school are also a headache.


    It doesn''t give her a forum for the general assembly.


    Although it''s not far, I''m afraid I''m going to live in another place this weekend, and I''ll take a researcher with me.


    It''s a real hassle.


    "Ah..." Can''t help sighing, Zhang Ya tut.


    Several busy lab members heard Zhang Ya''s sighing voice and looked curiously at the past: "doctor, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya said: "there is a cooperation forum meeting between the school and Z City, which needs my representative to attend. Maybe we should take a researcher from our laboratory with us. The school is responsible for food and accommodation. The meeting will last for one and a half days. This Saturday morning, the formal meeting will be held on Saturday afternoon. It will be held on Sunday, and it will be back on Sunday evening."


    "Listen, I''m tired..." A member of the lab said, "doctor, can''t you push it off?"


    "A lot of things have been pushed out this semester. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the school. This time, it''s said that the sponsor invited me specially. I''m sure it can''t be pushed out." Zhang Ya sighed.


    "Who are you going to take, doctor?" "Every group is very busy now," said a member of the laboratory. "It''s not necessarily possible to assign people."


    "Yes..." Zhang Ya said with a slight frown.


    "Or I''ll go with you." "I haven''t participated in this kind of forum in China, but I have been crammed in half of the way since then. I won''t delay your business whether I''m here or not," Wang said


    "So It''s all right. " Zhang Ya thought for a moment and nodded.


    Wang Zhien is smart. Nothing will happen if he is taken out.


    "Good." Wang Zhien smiled and waved his fist. His eyes were bright: "I have never been to Z city! I don''t know what city Z looks like. "


    "Isn''t it better for you to ask the doctor about it?" "The doctor grew up in Z City," said the man next to him with a smile


    "Really?" Wang Zhien looked at Zhang Ya and said, "doctor is from Z city."


    "This is a long story." Zhang Ya said with a smile: "it''s just some fun things in childhood. There''s nothing to say. Let''s go to work on our own first."


    "Good." Everyone answered."Wang Zhien." Zhang Ya looked at Wang Zhien and said, "go and report to the Department."


    "OK." Wang Zhien nodded and promised.


    It seems that he also needs to talk to Beihong.


    Z City, listening is a very interesting place.


    Take the opportunity to leave Kyoto and shake for a while. Maybe we can draw the attention of all the families in Kyoto away. Then what he will do will be easier.


    That''s good.


    Soon it was noon. Zhang Ya asked everyone to have a rest and have a meal. He stayed in the office to deal with things.


    Wang Zhien invited Zhang Ya to have dinner together, but Zhang Ya refused, so he went to have dinner by himself.


    The food in the canteen of Jingda is not bad, but it''s definitely not too delicious. He doesn''t like it.


    But because he had to achieve the goal, Wang Zhien tried to eat.


    On the other side, in the canteen of the Affiliated High School of Beijing University, Shen Xiangyang just found an empty table to sit down with the plate, and soon the same table was full of people.


    Yu Jiajia and Xiaolin sit next to each other. Gao Fei and Qin Hao sit diagonally opposite to Yu Jiajia and Xiaolin. Even Jiang mengshuang and Gao Feifei from the 16th middle school also come. Jiang mengshuang sits opposite to Shen Xiangyang. Gao Feifei sits on the chair pulled from the empty table, on the other side of the table. Once his elbow is extended, he can touch Shen Xiangyang.


    "I find you are not homesick at all these days." Gao Fei looked at Gao Feifei and said, "why don''t you call me on the phone?"


    "Who said, I called my mother." Goffey said.


    "No, it doesn''t matter if you don''t call me!" Gao Fei said.


    "I don''t care about you." Goffi said with a white look.


    "Well, Fifi hasn''t lost it." "It''s not good," Jiang Meng said with a smile

 Section 4033

    "I didn''t go to school yesterday. I don''t know what you are doing every day." Goofy snorted and looked at goofy. Suddenly, he reached out his hand to lift goofy''s long hair: "it''s hair with a poncho. It''s not combed!"


    As soon as the long hair is lifted up, the hidden wounds are exposed.


    "What''s the matter!" Seeing the terrible injury, Gao Fei asked as soon as his face changed.


    "I fell myself." "It''s not surprising," goffi said, smoothing her hair with her hands


    "Falling? How can you fall like this? " Gao Fei said, "grab the ground with your face and fall into a piece of shit?"


    "Goofy! You''re not finished! Eat! " Yu Jiajia frowned and protested.


    "I......" Knowing that he was wrong, Gao Fei choked and didn''t say anything.


    "Eat first." Jiang mengshuang immediately said with a smile, "after dinner, Feifei and I are from the 16th middle school. I''ve always heard that the food in the attached middle school is delicious, but don''t spoil our good mood."


    Hearing Jiang mengshuang''s words, Gao Fei shut up.


    Finally can eat quietly, Gao Feifei breathed a sigh of relief, carefully with his eyes secretly aimed at Shen Xiangyang.


    "By the way, how is Xiangyang class doing?" Asked Jiang Meng.


    "It''s clear." "But the girl transferred," said Xiao Lin


    "Transferred?" Jiang Meng frowned at the sound: "it''s cheaper for her."


    "At the end of the day, it''s the heart of the people." "Most people are psychopaths these days," Qin said


    "If I say that, it''s the girls who are careful." Gao Fei said.


    "Oh, you boys are not careful?" Yu Jiajia frowned and said, "Gao Fei, how can you still engage in sexism?"


    "I didn''t." Gao Fei blinks, how does he discriminate on sex?


    "Girls, be careful. You guys are the best, right? Hum! " Yu Jiajia raised her foot and stepped on Gao Fei under the table.


    "Hiss!" Gao Fei took a breath of cold air and immediately winked: "Yu Jiajia! You! "


    "What happened to me?" "Let me hear you say that sexism again, and I will beat you up!" Yu Jiajia snorted


    "I......" Gao Fei felt that he was suffering. Yu Jiajia was a man of such a nature that he would never get married in his life.


    "Thank you all for this." Shen Xiangyang said, "thank you for helping me all the time."


    "No, I''m not happy about such things in the class." Yu Jiajia said, "we just don''t want to see Gao Fei, a fool, rush to do good and do bad things, and finally put himself in it."


    "I thank you..." Gao Fei gnashed his teeth and said that his feet hurt so much.


    Is this Yu Jiajia''s foot a human foot or a foot like one? It hurt him to death.


    "You''re welcome." Yu Jiajia knows that Gao Fei''s words are weird, so she picks up her eyebrows and says, "remember more about me in the future."


    "Don''t worry, don''t forget." Gao Fei said at a glance.


    "Ha ha." Yu Jiajia is happy to see that Gao Fei hates her and can''t do it.


    "It''s all in one class next term." Qin Hao looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "don''t be so polite."


    He and Gao Fei have both been admitted to the key classes. Although the ranking is relatively low, it''s not bad to be able to get in. For the time being, it doesn''t matter what the ranking is.


    After all, there is only one Shen Xiangyang in the world.


    "You are all in the same class next term." "It''s so nice," Jiang Meng said with envy


    "Well." Gao Feifei is also envious.


    At first, she expected to be a student of the same school with Shen Xiangyang. Who knows that Shen Xiangyang didn''t take the exam? Such a small wish is broken. Now she is very rare to envy them.


    You know, before I knew that these little friends were all admitted to the affiliated high school. As long as I entered the 16th middle school, Gao Feifei didn''t envy them.


    But now


    Gao Feifei is envious in his heart, and his heart is very sour.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang noticed the change of Gao Feifei''s mood, silently stretched out his tail finger, and caught Gao Feifei''s tail finger under the table.


    His eyes fell on Shen Xiangyang''s tail finger that he had hooked with himself, and Gao Feifei''s mouth rose slightly.


    Yes, she has an agreement with Shen Xiangyang. She doesn''t have to envy others for the rest of her life.


    Silently clasp Shen Xiangyang''s tail finger, Gao Feifei''s smile is more sweet.


    Nobody noticed the movements under the table of Gao Feifei and Shen Xiangyang. They were talking and laughing.


    The heart beat faster and Shen Xiangyang''s expression remained unchanged.


    Want to take back, Shen Xiangyang found that Gao Feifei buttoned the tail finger, naughty not allow her to take back.


    Shen Xiangyang raised his eyes to see Gao Feifei, but saw that Gao Feifei was smiling at himself, with curved eyebrows and eyes."But since Chen Shanshan''s case has been solved, no one has ever spread the rumors of Shen Xiangyang again." Gao Fei suddenly said, "can Shen Xiangyang and my sister, the fake couple, be dissolved in place?"


    By the sudden roll call, goffi immediately scared back.


    Shen Xiangyang found that the original warm touch on his hand disappeared and fell into the air.


    Go to see Gao Feifei again, see her timid like a silly rabbit.


    "At first, the fake couple was playing. Apart from the picture that I don''t know who posted it to the Internet, which turned out to be a small wave, it didn''t matter. " "I don''t think anyone is serious," Yu said


    "No, maybe someone will take it seriously?" Jiang Meng glances at Gao Feifei and points out.


    "Who will take it seriously and say something for fun?" Qin Hao asked.


    "Double..." Gao Feifei was afraid of Jiang Meng''s disorderly words, so he hurriedly cast his eyes for help.


    Xiaoye and Xiaofan have enough for her to drink a pot, but don''t let these monkey spirits find their own careful thinking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang mengshuang naturally knew Gao Feifei''s careful thought, smiled and said, "although Xiangyang''s crisis has been relieved, but Feifei is still in danger."


    "What is her danger?" Gao Fei suddenly thought of something and asked, "is that the kid that day? Gao Feifei, is the injury on your face related to that guy? Did he bully you? "


    Before Gao Feifei could answer, Gao Fei slapped the table and said angrily, "something that doesn''t have eyes! How dare you bully my sister! Qin Hao! Follow me to block him in the 16th middle school after school! "


    "Good!" Qin Hao immediately promised to come down.


    "What are they all about?" Gao Feifei claps his forehead: "don''t make any noise!"


    "Take it easy, Gao Fei. Zhao Heng didn''t bully Feifei." Jiang mengshuang said: "it''s just our Feifei family. It''s hard to resist its charm. It''s not Zhao Heng''s fault that Zhao Heng likes Feifei, is it? Who hasn''t had a spring heart yet? "


    "But you didn''t say..." Qin Hao looks at Jiang mengshuang. Didn''t Zhao Heng use Gao Feifei? How can spring heart be aroused?


    "This kind of thing is not a small probability practice." Jiang mengshuang said: "if you find that Feifei is good, you will naturally move your heart. Anyway, I don''t think Zhao Heng is a very difficult person. When he is sure that Feifei and Xiangyang are not the relationships he can get in touch with, they will disappear naturally."


    "Before that, let Fifi and Xiangyang continue to maintain this relationship." Jiang Meng said with a smile.

 Section 4034

    "To Do you maintain this relationship? " Gao Feifei''s eyes are slightly drooping, but it''s not very interesting.


    "It''s too much for Shen Xiangyang." Said goofy with a frown.


    Originally, I wanted to help Shen Xiangyang catch the black hand behind the scenes and help Gao Feifei stop the rotten peach blossom to prevent his disheartened sister from falling in love early, which is what the trick of pretending to be a lover is.


    But now Shen Xiangyang''s side that malicious curse, behind the Yin Zhao people have caught, also transferred.


    There''s no need for any more fake lovers.


    "Hello! What do you mean, brother? " Goffi protested.


    She knows that her conditions are a little poor, but that doesn''t mean that she is a little white rabbit who can be bullied by her bad brother, OK?


    For this disdainful tone, Gao Feifei is very protest.


    Are you Gao Fei''s sister!


    Is there a brother who belittles his sister so much!


    Although there is nothing wrong with Shen Xiangyang''s wishful thinking, it can be said like this, or it can be said by the brother he knew in his mother''s womb.


    Goffi was still very upset.


    She doesn''t want face!


    "No grievance." Shen Xiangyang said, "it''s Feifei who has been wronged."


    Hear Shen Xiangyang say so, Gao Feifei''s cheek is suffused with a light blush.


    Shen Xiangyang is better to her.


    "It''s more reliable for me to beat Zhao Heng." Qin Hao said: "what''s the name of Zhao Heng? He really regards himself as emperor Zhenzong of Song Dynasty."


    "That is, even if he wants to find some gold house, Yan Ruyu, let him go to the book and find my sister." Gao Fei glanced at Gao Feifei and said, "and Feifei is not a pretty girl. If she is pretty, the former scholars would be miserable."


    "Hello! I''m really going to get angry! " Goffi protested, "and I''ve never understood what you''ve just said! What song Zhenzong, what Yan Ruyu, this all what follow


    "Song Zhenzong is the third emperor of the Song Dynasty. His name is Zhao Heng." Shen Xiangyang said, "the famous saying that" there is a golden house in the book, and there is a beautiful face in the book "comes from the book of encouraging learning written by him."


    "So it is." Gao Feifei then understood that, a pair of eyes blinked at Shen Xiangyang, and a smile revealed a beautiful tooth: "Xiangyang, you know so much."


    She knew Shen Xiangyang was the cleverest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang nodded and smiled.


    Qin Hao and Gao Fei look at me. I look at you.


    That''s what they said just now. Shen Xiangyang just made a summary.


    Although Shen Xiangyang really knows more than them, after all, he is a real genius.


    "I have goose bumps." Yu Jiajia said, "it''s not Shen Xiangyang who knows more, it''s you who don''t know how to learn."


    "Where can I have..." Goffey puffed up his cheeks.


    This Yu Jiajia does not hate people for a day, and then she feels sick all over.


    It''s really Hum!


    "I''m full." Jiang Meng put down his chopsticks and said, "the canteen in your affiliated middle school is really better than that in our 16th middle school. It''s really good."


    "I''m full, too." Xiaolin put down her chopsticks and said with a smile, "if you like, come here often. It''s not far from the 16th middle school anyway."


    "Yes." This is what Jiang Meng and others said with a smile: "in the future, Feifei and I will often come here. Xiangyang, don''t worry about your meal card."


    "No, come on." Shen Xiangyang smiled. They had only enough money for dinner. She could afford it.


    "By the way, Fifi, are you going home tonight?" Gao Fei looked at Gao Feifei and said, "my mother asked me in the morning, why do you live in a friend''s house for so many days?"


    "I......" Gao Feifei blinked and glanced at Shen Xiangyang. Her mood was complicated.


    It''s false to say you don''t want to go home, but if you go home, you can''t see Shen Xiangyang at any time like you can in the dragon house.


    Originally, she would be satisfied if she could study with Shen Xiangyang for an hour or two in the library.


    But now She has become more and more greedy.


    "Feifei''s injury is still so obvious. Won''t it worry my uncle and aunt when I go home?" Seeing Gao Feifei reluctantly, Jiang Meng said, "I''d better stay with us for a few more days. At least I''ll go back when the injury doesn''t look so scary."


    "Anyway, Fifi will not be wronged if he eats, drinks and sleeps well in our place." Jiang Meng said with a smile.


    "Here..." Gao Fei hesitated and said, "it''s not that bad, but Fifi, you have to talk to your parents again, and don''t let them worry."


    "Don''t worry, brother," goffi immediately promised, "Xiangyang has tutored me. My parents will be happy with my hard work. I will definitely give them a good score in the final exam and make them happy.""I''ll take the exam if I have good grades. You should take care of yourself and try your best to get a general high." Gao Fei''s demands on his sister are not very high.


    Test a general high school, then simply test two books, then find a more relaxed job, when an ordinary office worker.


    After that, I''ll find a similar man to marry. With his brother, my husband''s family won''t be difficult for Feifei.


    As for him, first he will be admitted to the senior high school, then he will be admitted to a key university, enter a good enterprise, have a good job, and become the support of his sister.


    Very good.


    Anyway, goffi is a girl, as long as it''s OK.


    "No! I want to take the exam! " Goffey said immediately.


    "With height? Just you? " Yu Jiajia looks up and down at Gao Feifei and says, "your brother may not be able to guarantee that he will be admitted to the exam. You''d better go somewhere cool."


    "Don''t look down on people." Gao Feifei hummed and straightened out his waist and said, "I''m going to take the exam to attach to Gao!"


    "Ha ha." Qin Hao smiled and said, "you ah, don''t think you can take the top one in the 16th middle school, you really can''t see the result in the 16th middle school."


    "Yes, Fifi." Xiaolin said with a smile: "in any case, you want to take the art examination in the future. You don''t need to take the entrance examination. You can take the general examination, and the cultural score is about the same."


    "Me!" Gao Feifei puffed his cheeks and immediately reached for Shen Xiangyang''s arm: "Shen Xiangyang! You say it! "


    She only believes in Shen Xiangyang.


    "If you want to take the exam, you can take it." Shen Xiangyang said, "don''t worry if you have me."


    "Well!" Goffi nodded his head hard, his confidence increased.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The four of Yu Jiajia turned their eyes helplessly.


    All right.


    There''s a genius learning bully. They can''t afford it!


    "Poop." Jiang Meng laughed at the sight.


    This is good. She has been worried that the progress of Gao Feifei and Shen Xiangyang will be too slow, or miss because of Shen Xiangyang''s arrogance and obstinacy. It''s also good.


    Glancing aside at random, a figure passed by, and Yuan Meng''s heart suddenly rose.


    He stood up, and Jiang Meng rushed out of the canteen without saying a word. During that time, he bumped into two people and hurriedly left a word of apology and ran away.


    "What''s the matter with both?" Goffi was stunned.


    "When she comes back, ask." Shen Xiangyang was also surprised to see the back of Jiang Meng''s two.

 Section 4035

    It''s him. It can''t be wrong.


    Quickly after him, Jiang mengshuang looked at the figure not far away and said, "uncle!"


    The people in front of us stopped at the sound of the sound, turned around and was bumped into a full-fledged man.


    "Uncle......" Jiang Meng tightened his arms.


    "Double?" Wu didn''t expect to meet Jiang mengshuang in the attached middle school. He remembered that Jiang mengshuang didn''t seem to be a student of the attached middle school.


    "Uncle, when did you come back?" Jiang mengshuang then released his hand, raised his head and asked brightly, "will you go?"


    "Well." "It''s just a temporary way to find a friend. Why are you here?" Wu said


    "I......" Jiang Meng took a breath, calmed his heart and said with a smile, "I''m here to find Xiang Yang. She always told me that the canteen in the affiliated high school is delicious. I''ll try it."


    "Oh." Hearing Jiang Meng''s childish reply, wudaoshao smiled and said, "then eat more."


    "I''m full. I can''t eat any more." Jiang Meng''s eyes fell on wudaoshao''s face and could not bear to leave: "where will you go after uncle? Do you have time tonight? I think... "


    "I''m going to the airport soon." "There are still tasks in the field that haven''t been completed," Wu said. "I came back temporarily this time, only in the morning."


    "Come back in the morning, this is going to the airport?" "You''re too busy, uncle," Jiang Meng said


    "Ha ha." Wudaoshao smiled and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "You can''t find uncle if you''re ok?" Asked Jiang Meng with his head askew.


    "I''ve been busy recently. I really don''t have time." "But my third brother will stay in Kyoto all the time. If you dare to bully you, I will give you his phone number," said Uncle Wu


    "No need." Jiang Meng said with a smile, "my father and my mother Xia are here. Those who dare to bully me are afraid they are not born!"


    "Ha ha." Uncle Wu smiled and heard a male voice coming from behind Jiang mengshuang before he opened his mouth.


    "I said whose little devil has such a big voice! It turned out to be from the Jiang family. "


    "Well?" As soon as Jiang Meng turned around, he saw Wu sanshao coming and a man dressed as a PE teacher.


    "Uncle Wu." Jiang Meng called politely.


    "The little devil of the yuan family." Wu sanshao smiled and said, "I know how to call people."


    "I''m 14 years old," Jiang Meng said! It''s not a little devil! "


    It''s also a martial family person. Why are you so annoying!


    "The third!" Seeing Wu sanshao''s appearance of wanting to be beaten, he frowned.


    This bastard is really living more and more back. How can he bully children when he is in his thirties!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was scolded by Wu Da Shao. Wu San Shao was silent.


    "Shuangshuang, I have something to do here. I''ll take you to play when this is over." Wudaoshao smiled at Jiang Meng and said.


    "Well." Jiang Meng nodded her head. She was still very obedient and could not give wudaoshao any trouble.


    "By the way, here you are." Wu Dabiao took a piece of orange candy from his pocket and handed it to Jiang mengshuang: "I don''t like sugar, which was given to me by others."


    "Thank you, uncle." Jiang mengshuang takes over the sugar in wudaoshao''s hand and smiles sweetly: "I like sugar best."


    "He said he was not a little devil." Wu sanshao murmured, and was overheard by Jiang mengshuang. Jiang mengshuang gave him a rude look.


    "I''ll go first." Wuda said a word, then looked to the people around him and nodded his head.


    If you want to arrange reasonable protection personnel around Shen Xiangyang, eagle is the most suitable person.


    The eagle knew the meaning of Wu Da Shao and nodded. Wu San Shao had just told him about it. He promised to finish the task well.


    "Big brother, you''re going to the airport, right? I''ll see you off." Said Wu sanshao.


    "Good." Wu Da Shao and Wu San Shao walked out of school together.


    "Slightly ~" Jiang Meng''s double faces to Wu sanshao''s back.


    Today, Wu sanshao calls her a little devil. One day, she will call herself "sister-in-law" respectfully!


    Hum!


    Who is afraid of who!


    "Are you Xiangyang''s friend?" The eagle looked at Jiang Meng and asked with a smile.


    "Are you a warrior?" Jiang mengshuang did not answer the eagle''s words, but looked at him and asked.


    "Ha ha, I''m just an ordinary PE teacher in affiliated high school." Replied the eagle.


    "I''m just an ordinary student here." Jiang mengshuang replied with a smile and shrugged his shoulders, turned around and left.


    She had to hurry back to the canteen to find Shen Xiangyang and them. She left all of a sudden like this and didn''t know if she scared them.After all, I was too excited.


    It''s the first time I saw Uncle Wu since I left last time. He looks a little thinner.


    But he is still the most dazzling one in the crowd.


    At this moment, her heart is afraid that it will be sweeter than the orange candy that Uncle Wu gave her.


    "The child..." Looking at the back of Jiang mengshuang, the eagle smiled and shook his head.


    He is now in contact with students of this age every day. Each child has different personalities, which is very interesting.


    Jiang Meng returns to the canteen and finds Shen Xiangyang and Gao Feifei waiting for her at the door of the canteen.


    "I''m sorry." "What about the others?" said Jiang Meng


    "Go back first." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Double, why did you suddenly run away?" Asked goffi.


    "I saw an acquaintance." Jiang Meng glanced at Shen Xiangyang and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I was excited for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At one glance, Shen Xiangyang knew who Jiang mengshuang saw.


    "So it is." Goffey smiled and said, "so you found him?"


    "Yes, but he was in a hurry to go out of town and didn''t say a word." Jiang Meng smiled and said, "it''s also good."


    "You go back first." Shen Xiangyang said, "the lunch break is limited. You can have a rest when you go back."


    "Well." "I''ll see you in the evening," goffi said


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang nodded, "see you at night."


    "Gone." Jiang mengshuang is still excited. He reaches for Gao Feifei''s shoulder and walks with her to the school outside the affiliated middle school. As soon as they get to the school gate of the 16th middle school, they are stopped.


    "Zhao Heng?" Looking at the passer-by, Jiang Meng picked his eyebrows slightly and raised his hand to protect Gao Feifei behind him.


    I''m not afraid to die.


    Before she should have said very clearly, Gao Feifei is not Zhao Heng can provoke people.


    "I''m not looking for you." Zhao Heng looks at Jiang Meng''s two eyes, and then looks over Jiang Meng''s two eyes to Gao Feifei behind her: "Gao Feifei, I have something to tell you."


    "You What do you have to say? " Gao Feifei looks at Zhao Heng and asks.


    "I want to speak to you alone." Zhao Heng looked at Gao Feifei and said.


    "Fifi doesn''t want to tell you." Said Jiang mengshuang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Heng ignores Jiang mengshuang and looks at Gao Feifei and says, "just say a few words. In public, I won''t do anything to you."


    "Then..." Goffey hesitated and said, "OK."

 Section 4036

    It''s not so much hiding.


    I can''t avoid the first day of junior high school.


    It''s better for everyone to talk about it. At last, Jiang Meng and his parents are standing not far away. At the school gate at noon, people are coming and going.


    Even if Zhao Heng wants to do something to himself, the school security guard won''t watch him.


    Thinking of this, Gao Feifei glanced weakly at the security booth at the school gate.


    "Fifi." Jiang mengshuang looks at Gao Feifei and says, "what can I say to such a person?"


    "It''s OK. I told him it was OK." Goffi said with a smile as he pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Meng frowned, put down his arm, and gave Zhao Heng a warning look.


    Gao Feifei went to Zhao Heng and asked, "what do you want to do with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Heng didn''t open his mouth but walked to the school gate, several meters away from Jiang Meng.


    Goffey hesitated and followed.


    "Goffi, I did have the idea to use you before." Zhao Heng stops and says, "use you to get close to Shen Xiangyang."


    "Ah?" Goffey blinked. Is that it?


    "But now, I''ve figured it out." Zhao Heng looked up at Gao Feifei and said, "I won''t use you any more."


    After a confrontation with Jiang Meng in the morning, he had already fully wanted to open up.


    He likes goffi!


    Is not mixed with any other interest factors like.


    He just fucking likes her!


    This used to be abandoned by the class crane tail.


    He''s on his mind.


    He decided to show his heart to goffi again.


    He! Zhao Heng! Like goffi!


    "Zhao Heng So you... " Gao Feifei felt that he had a sense of crisis: "so you like Shen Xiangyang?"


    ¡°£¿¡± Zhao Heng blinked, how does Gao Feifei analyze such a wrong cognition from his own words?


    "Zhao Heng, I I don''t think it''s good. It''s very unreliable for you to use me to get close to Shen Xiangyang! " After thinking about it, goffi took a deep breath and said, "a man should be upright! If you like her, you should go to confession by yourself. Why do you want to use mine? "


    "Although I think it''s wrong for you to take advantage of me, I don''t think you can stand in front of Shen Xiangyang and tell her what you think about it. It''s even more excessive!" Goffie said: "like a person shouldn''t be such a shrinking head and tail! Zhao Heng, you are really not a man like this. You have discredited song Zhenzong! "


    "Stop!" Zhao Heng hurriedly stopped and looked at Gao Feifei and said, "I use you to approach Shen Xiangyang. It''s just a kind of strong mentality. I think she''s very strong. I hope she can improve my performance. It''s not like it!"


    "Oh..." Goffi nodded, and then he knew he was wrong.


    "I like you!" Zhao Heng looked at Gao Feifei and said, "Gao Feifei, I like you."


    ¡°£¿¡± Goffey is a bit messy now: "do you like me? Don''t you use me? "


    "I thought I wanted to get close to you just because I wanted to use you, but I can now be sure that''s an excuse I gave myself. " Said Zhao Heng.


    "I''m in a bit of a mess." Gao Feifei felt that this development left her a little confused.


    "You don''t have to mess, I just like you." Zhao Heng said, "Gao Feifei, I know you like Shen Xiangyang."


    ¡°£¡¡± Zhao Heng was so straightforward in his mind, Gao Feifei blushed.


    Zhao Heng felt sad: "I won''t do anything among you. I believe it''s just your immature psychological reaction at this age."


    "What?" Gao Feifei looks at Zhao Heng. Why is she not mature?


    "You are all girls." Zhao Heng is not willing to say: "after you mature some, naturally know that I am more suitable for you."


    "Zhao Heng, I think..." Gao Feifei was interrupted by Zhao Heng as soon as he wanted to speak.


    "Which high school are you going to take?" Zhao Heng asked.


    "With height." Gao Feifei replied.


    "Is there any university you want to take part in?" Zhao Heng asked again.


    "I want to take the Beijing University exam." Goffey replied.


    "Well, I''ll take the exam at Beijing University, too." Zhao Heng said, "I will not disturb you until I have the ability to give you the best of everything, but I will pass the examination of" Fu Gao "and" Jingda ". I will prove to you that I am more suitable for you than Shen Xiangyang."


    "No, Zhao Heng, I......" Goffi was interrupted before he had finished speaking.


    "We have high opinions." Zhao Heng looks at Gao Feifei with determined eyes.


    "You..." Gao Feifei thinks Zhao Heng''s idea is problematic.


    "Besides, song Zhenzong and I just have the same name. I have nothing to do with him." With that, Zhao Heng turned around and left.


    Only goffi was left with the figure of a Jedi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei looks at Zhao Heng, who is far away, and cannot help but hold his forehead.Why does Zhao Heng like to talk to himself so much? He looks like this


    Gao Feifei was a little shocked, and suddenly thought of the self-made idea in front of Shen Xiangyang to test attached high, to test Beijing University, to be with Shen Xiangyang


    There was a bitter smile on the corner of the mouth. Gao Feifei suddenly felt a sense of inexplicable sadness.


    "How is it?" Jiang Meng and Zhao Heng are far away before they walk to Gao Feifei and ask.


    "Nothing." "He won''t disturb me," goffi said


    "That''s it? He didn''t say anything else to you? " Asked Jiang Meng.


    This is not right. It seems that it shouldn''t be like this in the novel How could Zhao Heng have no consciousness of a vicious man?


    How can she punish traitors and eliminate evils?


    "He said..." Gao Feifei thought for a moment and said, "he has nothing to do with song Zhenzong, just the same name."


    "That''s bullshit." Jiang Meng turned his eyes and shook his head speechlessly. He reached over to Gao Feifei''s shoulder and said, "forget it, let''s go."


    "Well." Gao Feifei and Jiang mengshuang walked to the school together: "Shuangshuang, Zhao Heng said that it''s immature for me to like Xiangyang."


    "Ha ha, like him mature?" Jiang Meng double turned a white eye and said, "don''t take care of him. Zhao Heng has a stomach full of bad water."


    "Oh..." Gao Feifei replied, hesitated and said, "Shuangshuang, do you think it will upset her if you say you like Xiangyang?"


    "Why bother? I think Xiangyang also likes you very much. " Said Jiang mengshuang.


    "Then, is it a sign of her immaturity?" Gao Feifei suddenly became nervous: "do you think Xiangyang will not like me if he grows up and matures?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Meng''s eyes rolled again: "no, you think too much."


    "Really?" Goffey asked uncertainly.


    "Really." Jiang Meng replied, "you are a little confident in yourself. You are good. Maybe you can''t see it by yourself, but Xiang Yang can see it clearly."


    "What can I do for you?" Gao Feifei smiled and said, "it''s better to go to the sun."


    "Look what you look like." Jiang mengshuang reaches out to poke Gao Feifei''s face, raises his hand and rubs Gao Feifei''s head, saying, "if only you had been like this all your life."


    "Well?" Gao Feifei reached for Jiang mengshuang''s head and said, "I''ve said it many times! I will grow tall! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang mengshuang looks at Gao Feifei''s unyielding appearance and chuckles.


    OK, it''ll grow tall.

 Section 4037

    After school on Friday night, Gao Feifei finally said goodbye to Shen Xiangyang and Jiang Meng, and returned home with Gao Fei.


    Zhang Ya''s ointment is very effective. Now there is only a little shallow mark left on her face, and the bruise on her chest has disappeared completely. It won''t hurt.


    Many places that thought they would leave scars have healed completely.


    There''s no reason for Gao Feifei to stay in longzhai anymore, and her parents have given an ultimatum.


    Today, we have to go home!


    "See you in the library tomorrow." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "Well." Goffi nodded and said, "let''s call."


    She exchanged numbers with Shen Xiangyang, which made her so excited that she couldn''t sleep. In the middle of the night, she got into Jiang mengshuang''s bed and happily pulled him to talk.


    Jiang Meng was annoyed and shouted "retribution".


    At the beginning, she was so excited that she didn''t sleep and talked to Shen Xiangyang. Today, Gao Feifei is so excited that she talked to him.


    The most lethal thing is that Shen Xiangyang was able to drive himself away for the reason that men and women are different.


    But what about her?


    There is no reason to get rid of the excited goffi.


    As expected, it was retribution.


    Heaven and earth are reincarnated. Who can heaven spare!


    But I really saw that Gao Feifei followed Gao Fei, and Jiang mengshuang was a little reluctant.


    "Xiangyang! See you tomorrow! " Suddenly turning around, goffi waved his arm.


    "See you tomorrow." Shen Xiangyang smiled and waved.


    "Bye!" Goffi waved his arms and shouted.


    "Hello! Say goodbye to me at least! " Jiang Meng protested.


    "Double worship" goffi smiled and waved his arm harder.


    "Let''s go! I''m sorry. " Gao Fei grabbed Gao Feifei''s collar and said, "I''ve lost my life because of the noise on the road."


    "I hate you! I''ll go by myself! " Goffi struggled to be dragged away by goffi: "really!"


    Seeing the two brothers and sisters go far, Jiang Meng sighed and said, "ah, I really don''t give up."


    "Gone." Shen Xiangyang takes back his eyes and goes straight to the car. Jiang mengshuang immediately follows him and says, "Xiangyang, Feifei is not here, are you not used to it?"


    "No." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "It''s heartless." Jiang Meng nuzzled and said, "uncle Liu, Feifei is gone."


    "Yes." "Six uncle smilingly way:" is a young girl with vigor, will you come to play when you have a chance


    "There will be a chance." Jiang Meng smiled and nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang hung his head and didn''t interrupt, only the scenery outside the window was flying back all the time.


    "Xiangyang, you look a little worried." Jiang mengshuang finally finds something wrong with Shen Xiangyang.


    "Nothing." Shen Xiangyang shook his head.


    "A liar." Jiang Meng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "you are not good at lying, you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a moment''s silence, Shen Xiangyang said, "my father came to Kyoto today. He should have arrived at longzhai now."


    "Eh?" "Really?" said Jiang Meng


    "Yes, I went to pick up the plane before I came here. Mr. and Mrs. Shen are already in longzhai."


    "Mom''s here, too." Shen Xiangyang looked at Uncle Xiang. "Are they OK?"


    "It looks good." Uncle Liu smiled and said, "Miss Xiang Yang''s younger brother is here, very energetic."


    "That''s good." Shen Xiangyang nodded and smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang mengshuang doesn''t speak at Shen Xiangyang''s side face.


    Somehow, she always felt that Shen Xiangyang didn''t seem happy.


    What''s the matter


    After the car stopped, Shen Xiangyang and Jiang Meng walked in together.


    As soon as he entered the living room, Shen Xiangyang saw Shen Fei and Lu Xinting.


    Time makes Shen Fei more mature and steady. He looks at Shen Xiangyang in a straight suit. His eyes are full of gentleness: "Xiangyang, you are back."


    "Well, Dad, mom." Shen Xiangyang called out with a smile: "do do do also come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young Duo Duo is one year younger than Xiao Feng. Now he is hiding in Lu Xinting''s arms and secretly aiming at Shen Xiangyang.


    For dodo, Shen Xiangyang is a stranger.


    "Xiangyang, come and let me have a look." Lu Xinting''s eyes turned red at the sight of Shen Xiangyang.


    If she hadn''t called yilanyou, Xiangyang would have been kidnapped.


    Originally, Shen Fei wanted to come by himself. As soon as Lu Xinting knew about it, she said she had to see Shen Xiangyang with her own eyes before she could let go.


    "Mom." Shen Xiangyang goes to Lu Xinting and calls out.


    "Darling." Lu Xinting reached out and gently brushed Shen Xiangyang''s cheek. After a good look from top to bottom, she asked, "Xiangyang, are you ok?""What can I do for you?" Shen Xiangyang knew that Lu Xinting was worried about herself, so she smiled and said, "aunt youyou and uncle are very good to me. Everyone takes care of me. I am very happy here. There is nothing."


    "Now it''s time to rest assured." Yilanyou on one side said with a smile: "I knew it would frighten you. I shouldn''t have told you. Now I see Xiangyang standing here. Is it more reassuring?"


    "Well." Lu Xinting nodded and reached out to hold yilanyou''s hand and said, "Youyou, thank you for taking care of Xiangyang for me."


    "That''s what I should do." Yilanyou said with a smile, "Xiangyang is the child I watched growing up, just like Qianqian in my heart."


    "After all, I''m not a good mother." Lu Xinting sighed and looked at Shen Xiangyang. Her tears were full of heartache.


    "Mom, I''m very happy that you can be my mom." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "Xiangyang..." As soon as Lu Xinting opened her mouth, she began to cry, "what a ugly dress you are wearing. Didn''t the clothes I mailed you last time look good? Why not? "


    "Ma, this is the uniform." "On Friday, everyone can only wear uniforms," Shen said


    "This is from the Jiang family." Lu Xinting looked at Jiang mengshuang again, looked up and down, and said, "you see how beautiful the little girl is wearing."


    "Thank you for your praise. I''m not the same as Xiangyang''s school and I don''t ask for a glance." Jiang mengshuang smiled and waved and said, "uncle and aunt, first you talk, I''ll go upstairs and put my schoolbag."


    With that, Jiang Meng''s two hands stepped up the stairs.


    Lu Xinting looked at Shen Xiangyang''s big bag and said: "Xiangyang, you should also go upstairs and put the bag. It''s very heavy. My mother has a lot to say to you. In the evening, we two must have a good talk. Tomorrow, my mother will go shopping with you. Whatever you want, my mother will buy it for you."


    "I don''t lack anything." Shen Xiangyang smiled helplessly and looked at Shen Fei and said, "Dad, I''ll go upstairs and put my schoolbag first."


    "I''ll go up with you." Shen Fei got up and said, "I have something to ask you."


    "Well, good." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head.


    "It''s true. When I see the child, I''m very wordy. If Xiangyang bothers you, don''t cry." Lu Xinting said displeased.


    "Mom, it''s OK." Shen Xiangyang smiled and looked at yilanyou, nodded his head, and the two exchanged glances.


    Yilanyou then took Lu Xinting''s hand and started to talk. Shen Xiangyang and Shen Fei walked up the stairs side by side.


    At the door of Shen Xiangyang''s room, Shen Fei took a look at the closed door next door.

 Section 4038

    "My friend used to live in this room, but she has gone home today." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "The girl you kidnapped with?" Shen Fei asked.


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang said, "Dad is listening to your aunt and uncle?"


    "Well." Shen Fei nodded and followed Shen Xiangyang into her room.


    The room didn''t change much from the last time he visited Shen Xiangyang, but some lace gadgets were replaced, which seemed quite elegant.


    Shen Xiangyang put down his schoolbag, then pushed his long hair and took off his school uniform coat.


    Taking off the broad uniform, Shen Xiangyang''s thin body was exposed.


    "Xiangyang." Shen Fei called out, "I''ve been a girl for so many years, almost That''s enough. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang''s movement is slightly stiff.


    When she heard from ilanyou last night that Shen Fei would come today, she thought about whether Shen Fei would come to pick up her.


    If in the past, Shen Fei had to pick up herself, she would have followed without saying anything.


    After so many years of willfulness, she has got enough. Now it''s the best choice to leave, and she can break the Wang family''s mind.


    But


    If you leave like this, let Shen Xiangyang completely disappear in the world.


    Then goffi


    Shen Xiangyang is reluctant.


    In my mind, the smiling faces of Gao Feifei, Yu Jiajia, Gao Fei, Qin Hao and Xiao Lin are like a slide show.


    Shen Xiangyang knows that she is reluctant to get the friendship, and that just sprouted, she is not sure whether she can count the love.


    "Xiangyang?" Seeing that Shen Xiangyang didn''t answer, Shen Fei called out.


    "Dad." Shen Xiangyang looks at Shen Fei, opens his mouth and wants to say something, but with a pair of eyes on Shen Fei, those words are like beans suddenly blocked up the mouth of the bottle, and no word can be poured out.


    "Enough." Shen Xiangyang looked at Shen Fei and said, "it''s enough."


    Hearing Shen Xiangyang say this, Shen Fei is also relieved.


    When he received the call from long Tianqi, he wanted to come to Kyoto immediately.


    But considering Shen''s physical condition, he didn''t come until Shen was almost stable.


    Take Shen Xiangyang away, change his identity and leave him in L City, and protect him under his eyes.


    Shen Fei can rest assured.


    Since the day he rescued Shen Xiangyang many years ago, his responsibility to take care of him should have fallen on his shoulders.


    Yilanyou and longtianqi have helped themselves for so many years.


    Next, it''s up to him to protect Shen Xiangyang.


    "But." After a pause, Shen Xiangyang said, "Dad, I need time to say goodbye to my friends."


    "Good." Shen Fei nodded and said, "how long will it take?"


    "One day." Shen Xiangyang paused for a moment: "no, two days..."


    No matter how long, it''s not enough.


    Shen Xiangyang knows that no matter how long, she will not give up.


    "Then I''ll book a ticket for Monday morning." Shen Fei asked, "is that ok? If it''s not enough, it can be two days later. "


    "No more." Shen Xiangyang pursed his lips.


    Since the separation is a reality that we have to recognize, the more time is delayed, the more emotionally reluctant.


    "Just Monday." When he made up his mind, Shen Xiangyang smiled and said, "now there is another worry."


    "What is it?" Shen Fei asked.


    "Well..." Shen Xiangyang reached out his hand and lifted his long black hair: "how can I tell my mother that I am a boy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei blinked. It''s really a problem.


    Over the years, what Lu Xinting is most proud of is that she has a daughter and a son. She always tells him that she has both children and is the happiest woman.


    All of a sudden, the daughter becomes a son


    Can Lu Xinting really accept it?


    Shen Fei is very suspicious.


    "That''s all." Shen Fei smiled and said, "there will always be a way."


    "Ha ha." Shen Xiangyang smiled and said frankly, "Dad, there''s something I didn''t tell you."


    "You said." Shen Fei nodded his head.


    "I have a very concerned person." Shen Xiangyang looked at Shen Fei and said, "I promised her that I would come back to her no matter what happened. So I may return to Kyoto in the future. "


    "I know this kind of behavior may be a little wayward, or it may cause you trouble, but I......" Shen Xiangyang took a deep breath, and the hand hanging on his side hooked his tail and said, "I have promised her."


    "Oh." Shen Fei answered, "is it male or female?"


    "Woman." Shen Xiangyang smiled helplessly and said, "it''s the girl who lived next door before.""Oh, I see." Shen Fei breathed a faint sigh of relief.


    OK, OK.


    "Dad, if I do this, will I give you any trouble?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "No." Shen Fei said, "you can do whatever you want. If the sky breaks a hole, you will be blocked by your father."


    "Dad Thank you... " Shen Xiangyang looks at Shen Fei with gratitude in his eyes.


    "Nothing." Shen Fei said, "let''s go out together. We can''t go on. Your mother will think about the West and the East again."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang smiled and said, "Dad, do do do look more lovely than the picture."


    "A skin monkey, what''s cute?" Shen Fei shook his head helplessly and said, "if he has half of your cleverness, I will be relieved."


    "Ha ha." Shen Xiangyang smiled and went downstairs with Shen Fei.


    For dinner, Ilan you personally cooked a good dish. Lu Xinting had a long time to eat and drink. He held Ilan you with a red face.


    Yilanyou can only be spoiled by Lu Xinting with the strength of wine, as if they had just met back in those years.


    It''s the first time to see such a mother. She''s a little silly.


    Xiaofeng and Qianqian are not strange. They have a model and a kind of hospitality.


    After all, little aunt jiuer is even more terrible.


    Lu Xinting, this is a small scene. It''s nothing.


    It''s not easy to get into the night. Shen Fei coaxes Lu Xinting to sleep. He can go to the study with ilanyou and long Tianqi to talk about Wang''s family. Qianqian and Xiao Feng also go back to the room to have a rest. Shen Xiangyang sits alone in the small pavilion in the garden to have a rest. It seems that he has a lot to worry about.


    "What does our genius Shen think?" Jiang Meng said with a bottle of fruit wine and two glasses: "Yo, you can''t have such a beautiful moon."


    "Ha ha." Shen Xiangyang smiled and looked at the wine in Jiang Meng''s hands. "Where did you get it?"


    "Stolen." "Don''t worry, there are so many bottles of wine on the wine shelf of the dragon master. No one will find them without this one," said Jiang Meng with a playful smile


    "You." Shen Xiangyang shook his head helplessly.


    "Come here, raise your glasses and invite Mingyue to have a look at the shadow." Jiang mengshuang poured the fruit wine into the glass and said, "I''ve seen the degree. It''s about the same as beer. Let''s have a taste."


    You know, they go to any party and pick up a glass of fruit wine. It''s more than that.


    "OK, then have a drink." Shen Xiangyang was also upset for a while. He touched Jiang Meng with his glass and said, "after I leave, help me take care of Fifi. She has a simple temperament. Don''t let her suffer."

 Section 4039

    "This is about to go?" The action of drinking was slightly stiff. Jiang Meng frowned and said, "I thought I could have a complete junior high school."


    "I thought so, too." Shen Xiangyang said with a dry smile: "but now All of a sudden, let [Shen Xiangyang] disappear, you can break everyone''s thinking, very good. "


    "How can such a living man disappear?" Jiang Meng looks up and down at Shen Xiangyang and says, "I won''t let you pretend to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang didn''t answer, but drank all the wine in the cup and filled the whole cup.


    "I''ll go No! " "You really want to..."


    "No." Seeing that Shen Xiangyang wants to drink to the end, Jiang Meng immediately reaches out to stop her and says, "Shen Xiangyang, what is Gao Feifei''s character? If you pretend to die, she will cry to death! "


    "I promised she would come back." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "But if you die, how can this agreement count?" Jiang mengshuang said, "can''t you tell Gao Feifei the truth? She''s not a big mouth person, and she''s not involved in Kyoto. It doesn''t matter if she confesses to her. "


    "No way." Shen Xiangyang shook his head and said, "I''m in a special situation. I don''t know if I can live for three years. If I can''t If I don''t want to make her sad again, I might as well let her think I''m dead. "


    "Xiangyang!" What Jiang mengshuang wanted to say was interrupted by Shen Xiangyang.


    "If I''m lucky enough to survive, I''ll come back to her." Shen Xiangyang stretched out his tail finger, and his eyes fell on it. His eyes were gentle: "I promised her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Shen Xiangyang''s appearance, Jiang Meng sips his lips and doesn''t know how to persuade him.


    "Feifei wants to go to Beijing University to get a high test." Shen Xiangyang said, "you have good grades, and you can help her."


    "I''ll try." Jiang Meng sipped his lips and said, "Xiangyang, let''s have a drink."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang answered.


    "You said, there are so many people, so many couples, couples all over the world." Jiang mengshuang filled his glass with wine: "so many lovers are finally married. How can we just So unlucky? "


    Jiang Meng and Shen Xiangyang met each other and said, "to our two troubled relationships."


    "Ha ha." Shen Xiangyang smiled, took up his glass and touched with Jiang Meng. He drank it all at once.


    The degree of this fruit wine is really not good. It''s enough to have a taste.


    "Tut..." "I don''t understand, how..." said Jiang Meng


    "Shhh..." Shen Xiangyang suddenly frowned, compared a silent action, and his eyes fell on the other side of the swaying low bush: "who is there?"


    ¡°£¿¡± Upon hearing the sound, Jiang Meng and Shuang quickly walked over, reached out and pulled in the Bush, then brought out a small group.


    He was short, his clothes were covered with bushes and leaves, and his cheeks were slightly scratched.


    "Let go of me!" The little league struggled.


    "Do you do?" Seeing this small group, Shen Xiangyang was also shocked: "how are you?"


    "I didn''t sleep in my room in the big night, and became a little thief who eavesdropped on people''s speech?" Jiang Meng said with a smile.


    "I''m not a thief. I don''t want to eavesdrop on others!" Do do do struggle to say.


    "Then tell me, what are you doing if you don''t sleep so late?" Asked Jiang Meng.


    "I I got lost by accident. " Do do do the earlobe tiny red said.


    "Lost? How did you get lost from the guest room to the garden? " Jiang mengshuang said, "the thief can''t tell a lie!"


    "I''m not a thief! I want to be a sharpshooter! " Do do do do protest.


    "Sharpshooter?" Hearing this, Shen Xiangyang had some interest and said: "Shuangshuang, you should let him go first, but I want to ask him what kind of sharpshooter he should be?"


    With Shen Fei in the present Z country, can there be a second sharpshooter?


    Even if I want to inherit my father''s career, this little guy is at least 20 years early, isn''t he?


    "You let me go!" Duo Duo hum a freedom, then stretched out his hand to pull the hem of his clothes, straightened the waist pole: "I want to be a sharpshooter!"


    "You can be a sharpshooter without sleeping in the middle of the night?" Jiang Meng smiled and said, "your method is very metaphysical."


    "No, I''m leaving." Said dodo.


    "Get out of here? Where are you going? " Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "I''m going to ten thousand." Duo Duo straightened his waist and said: "I have heard that the best killers are all in Wanjia. I am going to visit Wanjia! I want to be a sharpshooter! "


    "Ten thousand? Do you know how to get there? " Jiang mengshuang said, "you little devil wanders around in the big evening. I''m afraid you haven''t found thousands of families. I was caught and sold first to be a gun target."


    "You, you don''t scare people!" "I, I''m not afraid!" said dodo with a swallow of saliva"Oh, I''m quite brave." Jiang Meng smiles.


    "You want to be a killer and a sharpshooter. Have you asked Dad?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "I don''t ask him." "My dad knew that work and meetings were not cool at all," he said! Does he know what a sharpshooter is! I don''t ask him! "


    "Hiss." Shen Xiangyang laughed and said, "if you really want to be a sharpshooter, you''d better ask him."


    The best sharpshooter is around. What are you looking for?


    This dodo is really


    Thinking of Shen Fei''s helpless expression when he mentioned Duo Duo, Shen Xiangyang realized it.


    "I don''t want it, I said. My father is not cool at all. He is just a local old man who only knows about meetings and work! I''m going to thousands of homes. I''m looking for the best killer and the best sharpshooter! " "Don''t stop me!" he said


    "Don''t stop you." "The whole longzhai is the highest level of defense system," Jiang Meng said with a smile. "You''re the only one who can''t walk out until dawn. Go ahead, walk slowly."


    "You..." Duo Duo hears Jiang mengshuang saying this, and looks dubiously at Shen Xiangyang: "what she said is true?"


    "Little devil, don''t even cry to his sister?" Jiang Meng picked up his eyebrows and said, "if my brother beats me three times a day, it''s light."


    "Dare you! I am the most favored young master of the Lu family! " "Do do do do with both hands akimbo said.


    "Bring it down. I''m from the yuan family! Make sure that you''re still a tall man... " After a pause, Jiang Meng looked up and down at Duo Duo and asked, "do you have one meter?"


    "You!" Looking at the eyes of Jiang Meng''s three points of sarcasm and seven points of disdain, Duo Duo felt his provocation, and a small face turned red: "I! I''ll tell my uncle to you! "


    "Go on, go on! Can I borrow your cell phone? " Jiang Meng pinched his fists and said with a bad smile: "how many fists can I punch you when you say your uncle came from L City to protect you? I think I can beat you so hard that you can''t even recognize your mother. Believe it or not. "


    "I......" Duo Duo''s legs were soft, and he rushed to Shen Xiangyang''s back. His two little hands clung to Shen Xiangyang''s back skirt and said, "protect me! Sister! You have to protect me! "


    "Poof." Jiang Meng said with a smile, "do you know how to call me elder sister now? Stinky little devil. "

 Chapter 4040

    "Well, both." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile, "do do do is a child. I didn''t study in primary school. Don''t bully him."


    "All right, give you face." Jiang mengshuang then took back his fist and said with a smile, "Hey, little killer, come to talk to my sister. Why do you want to be a killer all of a sudden?"


    "It''s none of your business, huh!" Do do do a turn Ao Jiao way.


    "Tell me about it." Shen Xiangyang stretched out his hand and took him to one side of the chair and said, "I know a man. I don''t know if he is the strongest killer in country Z, but he is definitely the strongest sharpshooter in the world."


    "Really?" Duo Duo looks at Shen Xiangyang. His eyes are bright.


    "It''s true, of course. He saved my life." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile, "first tell me why I want to be a killer, and then I will consider whether to introduce this person to you."


    "Well..." Do do do Nuo nuzui said: "because the killer is very powerful, who wants to kill who, sharpshooter is more powerful, who wants to die who will die."


    "Young man, your idea is very dangerous." "Xiang Yang, if your brother''s idea is not corrected in time, it may be recorded in the criminal law case," Jiang Meng said with a slight twitch of his lips


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang also realized the problem and thought for a moment and said, "do do do, who told you who the killer wanted to kill?"


    "That''s what TV is all about." Said dodo.


    "Then tell me, what''s the end of the killer?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "Dead..." "I''m not afraid to die!" said dodo


    "It''s true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers." Jiang Meng said with a smile.


    "It''s not a matter of fear. If you punch someone else for no reason, they will punch you back. Let alone kill someone. If you want to kill someone, they will kill you." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "I''m not afraid! Lujia will protect me. " Said dodo.


    "Then if, like now, you are in Kyoto and I beat you and kill you, what can Lu Jia do?" Asked Jiang Meng.


    "My uncles will avenge me!" Do do do look up and say.


    "Then you''re dead, too." Jiang mengshuang said, "even if the Lu family avenges you, you are dead. It doesn''t make any sense."


    "Yes, yes..." Do do do blink a pair of big eyes, also can''t say four five six: "but Lu family, Lu family are you not afraid?"


    "Why should I be afraid?" Jiang Meng smiled: "the Lu family is the original seven families. Yes, but the Jiang family is the current four ancient families. Why should I be afraid of your Lu family? Even if I beat you now, Lu Jia won''t say anything. Do you believe it? "


    Seeing that Jiang mengshuang didn''t look like a liar, Duo Duo immediately hugged Shen Xiangyang and hid behind him weakly.


    "Don''t be hard on him." Shen Xiangyang said: "my mother is favored in the Lu family, and her son is naturally held in the palm of everyone''s hand. I think it''s much more spoiled at ordinary times."


    "Back in L City, you''re going to have a hard time." Jiang Meng patted Shen Xiangyang on the shoulder.


    There is such a younger brother of the second generation, Shen Xiangyang has no blood of Lu family at all, and it is inevitable that others will run.


    Although Shen Fei is the father''s protection, Shen Fei himself is also a burden to Lu''s family, and probably has no right to speak.


    Today, it seems that Lu Xinting is not bad, but also like Shen Xiangyang.


    I don''t know what Shen Xiangyang will look like when he returns to L City. Jiang Meng can''t help worrying.


    "Afraid of something." Shen Xiangyang smiled and said, "can I still be bullied?"


    "Ha ha." Jiang Meng smiled, reached out his hand and grasped the shoulder of Duo Duo, saying, "I said Lu''s little brother."


    "Do What are you doing... " Asked doyou nervously.


    "Xiangyang is my best and best friend. If you let me know which little bastard dares to bully her, I will rush over at the first time and teach the guy who doesn''t have long eyes a lesson." Jiang Meng took out a white handkerchief and put it on his hand, then picked up his unfinished glass.


    With the help of Jiang Meng''s hands, the cup broke in his hands immediately. The wine of fruit wine soaked the pad and fell on the ground.


    Duo Duo was so scared that her eyes were round.


    "You can think about whether it''s your small neck or the glass." Jiang Meng said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dodo immediately took a breath of cool air, how could his neck be harder than a glass of wine!


    If it were on his neck, he would be really dead!


    "Of course." Jiang Meng''s two words turned: "I don''t think Duo Duo will bully Xiang Yang, right?"


    "Mm-hmm-hmm!" Duo Duo nods like a pestle, for fear that Jiang Meng doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s late. Obedient children will go back to their rooms to sleep." Jiang mengshuang continued to smile.


    "I''ll go back now!" Do do do immediately jump off the chair, is turning around to leave, as if the footsteps of being stranded hesitated."Ah..." Shen Xiangyang took a deep breath, got up and held his hand. "Shuangshuang, I''ll take him back to his room to sleep, and you can have a rest earlier."


    "Then this wine..." Jiang Meng''s eyes blinked. He was rarely interested.


    "Next time." Shen Xiangyang smiled.


    "All right." Jiang mengshuang said, "go back to have a rest early and see you tomorrow."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang nodded and said, "good night."


    "Do you have something to forget to say?" Jiang Meng asked with a smile.


    "Sister Good night, sister. " Do do do weak said.


    "Darling," said Jiang Meng with a smile, "go back to sleep."


    Shen Xiangyang smiled and then led Duo Duo back to the dragon house.


    At the door of the guest room, Shen Xiangyang meets Shen Fei who just came back.


    "Do you do? Why didn''t you sleep in the room? " Shen Fei asked in surprise. When he came out, he should have fallen asleep.


    "Dad!" Duo Duo jumps to Shen Fei''s side and holds Shen Fei''s thigh tightly.


    ¡°£¿¡± Shen Fei was a little surprised to see that the beloved did not fear it.


    "I just joked with him and told him a horror story. I think it scared him." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "Isn''t this kid very brave at home?" Shen Fei slapped his head and said, "go back to the room and go to sleep."


    Duo Duo ran into the room immediately.


    "Dad, do do do''s character..." Shen Xiangyang hesitated.


    "You also know your mother''s situation in Lu''s house. Dodo receives more preferential treatment and has a more arrogant disposition." Shen Fei said: "every time I want to teach him a lesson, there are always elders coming out. Xinting is not a parent who can beat her children, so Ah...... "


    Shen Fei had a headache. When he took Shen Xiangyang, it was not like this.


    "Dodo said he wanted to be a killer and a sharpshooter." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile, "Dad, you have a successor."


    "Don''t make any noise." Shen Fei shook his head and said: "ordinary and valuable. Listen to his nonsense. This kid can howl for half an hour when he bumps. Is he still a killer? Ha ha. "


    Looking at the sarcasm on Shen Fei''s face, Shen Xiangyang suddenly felt a little sad and shivering.


    It seems that the idea of Dodo is out of the question.


    "Xiangyang." Shen Fei looked at Shen Xiangyang, clapped her shoulder with emotion and said, "Dad wants to take you home for a long time."

 Chapter 4041

    Looking at Shen Fei''s eyes, Shen Xiangyang raises the corner of his mouth.


    "Dad, thank you so much for your tolerance." Shen Xiangyang sincerely said, "I will trouble you to take care of me in the future."


    "Ha ha, what nonsense." Shen Fei smiled and said, "taking care of you is what I should do."


    "Rest early." Shen Xiangyang said, "it''s been a long time since I flew from L City. It''s hard."


    "You can have a rest earlier, too." Shen Fei nodded.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang answered and went back to his room. After closing the door, Shen Xiangyang leaned his back against the door and sighed for a long time.


    I can''t say in my heart what a complicated taste it is.


    At the same time, the shivers that tense the whole person into the quilt haven''t calmed down from the fear.


    The yuan family is terrible.


    Are the people in Kyoto so terrible?


    Do do do can''t help but start to imagine what thousands of families are like. Will the people of thousands of families be more terrible


    [Gulu] she swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She felt that she was still impulsive to find thousands of families.


    Let him think about it again.


    Otherwise, when Kyoto is so far away, it''s too late for uncles to come to thousands of homes to save themselves.


    When the time comes, how can I do if my small neck is suddenly pinched!


    Duo Duo''s mind can''t help but think of the way Jiang Meng broke his glass again, and his face turned white.


    The people of the yuan family are so terrible. Ten thousand It must be more terrible!


    Can''t get up, can''t get up!


    And on the other side, in the hearts of do do do ten thousand.


    Zhang Ya packed the clothes one by one into the trunk.


    "Take a coat." Wan Xinghao took out a light beige windbreaker from the cloakroom and said, "temperature difference between day and night, don''t catch cold."


    "Well, thank you." Zhang Ya took the coat, folded it and put it in the trunk. "I''ll be back on Sunday night, less than two days, soon."


    "I''ll be with you?" Wan Xinghao looked at Zhang Ya and asked.


    "No, the medical conference is boring." Zhang Ya said with a smile: "you should stay at home. The situation in Kyoto is not clear now. I am more relieved that you stay."


    Seeing that Zhang Ya wanted to reach for the travel wash suit, Wan Xinghao first reached for it and handed it to her.


    "Thank you." After saying thanks, Zhang Yacai continued: "although youyou always look like you have a plan in mind, saying nothing is OK, but every time it''s very dangerous, I''m afraid when I think of it."


    "Well." Wan Xinghao should reach out and hand out Zhang Ya''s skin care sample suit to her: "here you are."


    "Thank you." After receiving the things from Wan Xinghao, Zhang Ya took Wan Xinghao''s hand and pulled him down in front of him. He kissed him lightly on the cheek and said, "the gift grandpa asked me to give to my little aunt has been put in my study. Please bring it for me."


    "Good." Wan Xinghao nodded and took the things, handed them to Zhang Ya but didn''t want to let go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Wan Xinghao''s bad smile on the corner of his mouth, Zhang Ya understood his idea. He reached up and kissed Wan Xinghao on the other cheek, then took the gift from his hand and put it away in the trunk.


    "I have prepared a box of tea for my father, and you can take it for me." Wan Xinghao took out another box with exquisite package and said, "can you put it down?"


    "It''s not big. It should be just right." Zhang Ya said with a smile: "last time I called Dad, he praised the tea you sent. He had a good face to entertain his old friend. This time, I can imagine how Dad would laugh."


    "He likes it." Wan Xinghao said: "when you are in Kyoto, Yan Lecheng''s legs are not convenient. My aunt has to take care of him. It''s hard to avoid negligence. Yan Leshi went to study abroad again. My father is the principal of No.1 Middle School of the city. I can''t even remember to eat when I''m busy. This time, I''ll tell him more about it. He loves you and listens to you."


    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "don''t worry, make sure to finish the task."


    "Naughty." Wan Xinghao points the tip of Zhang Ya''s nose and says, "are you finished packing?"


    "Well." Zhang Ya should close the box with a sound: "there are some other small things. I''ll take them and go directly when I go out tomorrow morning."


    "Good." Wan Xinghao picked up the box and put it aside. Then he turned around and picked up Zhang Ya.


    "Ah!" Startled, Zhang Yali reached out and circled Wan Xinghao''s neck: "what''s a good end doing? Give me a fright. "


    "Thinking that I will not see you tomorrow, I always think what to do." Said Wan Xinghao.


    "Nothing serious." Zhang Yabai glanced at Wan Xinghao and said, "don''t you think your excuse is too stiff?"


    "Do I have another excuse?" Wan Xinghao holds Zhang Ya to the bed and says, "what type do you like? I''ll find a suitable excuse to do business."


    "You..." Speechless as like as two peas, Zhang Ya shook his head and put his back on the soft bed. Zhang looked at Wan Xing Hao''s close face. His lips were slightly rising. "After all these years, you seem to have changed little."Not the same." Wan Xinghao bent over and pecked Zhang Ya''s lips: "now I have you, my daughter and my family."


    "Ha ha." Chuckle, Zhang Ya''s arms around Wan Xinghao''s neck, take the initiative to cater to Wan Xinghao''s lips.


    The temperature in the room seems to be rising.


    [percussion and percussion]


    the sound of knocking at the door came inappropriately.


    "Who!" Wan Xinghao''s tone is not good.


    "Dad, it''s Yaya." The daughter''s crisp voice came from outside the door: "Yaya has come."


    "It''s her daughter," Zhang Ya said, pushing Wan Xinghao''s chest. "Go open the door and see what happened to her."


    "Are you sure?" Wan Xinghao deliberately uses the strength of his waist to exert himself: "now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya blushed, and raised his hand and thumped Wan Xinghao on the chest: "don''t make any noise."


    "Mommy!" When Yaya didn''t see anyone coming to open the door, she raised her hand again and knocked on the door: "Mommy, Yaya is coming! Open the door


    "OK," Zhang Yali agreed to come down, pushed away Wan Xinghao, arranged his clothes in Wan Xinghao''s bitter sight, and walked quickly to open the door. "Yaya, what''s the matter?"


    "Mommy, you are going to see grandpa in Z world in the morning. Can ya ya go with Mommy? Yaya wants to be Grandpa, too. " Yaya pursed her mouth and said.


    "Not tomorrow." Zhang Ya squatted down, and his eyes were even with Yaya: "Yaya, Mommy is going to Z City this time, there is a very important thing to do. Are you good at home? If it''s boring, will you go to Qianqian and play with them? Mommy will be back on Sunday night. Can I bring you a present? "


    "Then All right. " When Yaya heard Zhang Ya say this, she had to promise to come down, and then she said wrongly, "Mommy, Yaya has already begun to think about you. What can I do?"


    Looking at the little daughter''s big eyes with water, Zhang Ya said that his heart had turned into a pool of spring water, and immediately embraced Yaya into his arms: "Yaya is the most lovely, and mommy has begun to think about Yaya."


    "Mommy, can I sleep with you tonight?" Yaya asked.


    "Of course..." Before Zhang Ya finished answering, Wan Xinghao''s light cough came from behind.


    He can''t wait here.


    The meaning of wanjiazhu is very clear. I hope that wanjiazhu''s mother will answer carefully.

 Chapter 4042

    "Mommy?" See Zhang Ya to say half don''t say, Ya Ya Ya blinks an eye to ask: "you how?"


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya naturally knows the meaning of Wan Xinghao, but it is not easy to refuse to see ya ya in such a small and pitiful appearance.


    "Mommy, Yaya wants to sleep with mommy tonight!" Yaya puts forward her request again, and reaches out her hand to encircle Zhang Ya''s neck: "OK."


    "Cough!" Wan Xinghao''s gentle cough came again deliberately.


    "This..." Zhang Ya was in a dilemma for a while.


    "Mommy, Yaya Miss mommy so much." Yaya kissed Zhang Ya on the cheek and rubbed her neck with her head.


    As if he had finally made a decision, Zhang Ya picked up Yaya and walked to the bedside. He could only smile apologetically at the eyes of tens of thousands of Xinghao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao''s eyes fell on Yaya again from his wife''s face.


    Seeing Yaya holding her wife like a koala, Wan Xinghao''s mouth twitches slightly.


    How can my life be so bitter.


    "Mommy, Yaya has a lot to tell you." Change the way in Zhang Yahuai, Yaya giggles.


    At this time, a big hand reached out, carrying Yaya''s collar and carrying her out of Zhang Ya''s arms.


    "Eh?" Yaya hasn''t responded yet. She is carried to the door by Wan Xinghao.


    The little butt of the meat sat on the cold ground. Before the protest, there was a sound of closing the door behind him.


    "Dad!" Finally, Yaya clapped at the door and protested: "Dad is playing with the skin! Give me Mommy back! "


    "Hum." With his back against the door, Wan Xinghao snorted.


    Sure enough, it''s enough to have him and Zhang Ya in a family, but my daughter is a little redundant.


    "Dad is a bad guy!" Yaya''s voice came through the door.


    "You..." Zhang Ya helplessly looks at Wan Xinghao. This guy is really


    "Children can''t get used to it." Wan Xinghao said seriously, "Yaya is old enough to sleep alone. It''s good for her to do so."


    "It''s time for you to go to bed alone." Zhang Yabai said with a look at Wan Xinghao.


    "I''m over the age of sleeping alone." Wan Xinghao went to Zhang Ya and said, "now I want you to accompany me."


    "Really..." Zhang Ya helplessly said: "bullying a child is nothing."


    "Well, my fault." Wan Xinghao holds Zhang Ya''s face and kisses her forehead: "now you come to bully me, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that there was no hope of finding Mommy, Yaya outside the door went back to her room sulkily.


    The door is completely quiet, but inside the door there is a lot of noise, a beautiful room.


    The next morning, Zhang ya got up from his dream and changed into a casual suit after washing.


    "Ready to go?" Asked Wan Xinghao.


    "You can sleep a little longer." Hearing Wan Xinghao''s voice, Zhang Ya went to the bedside, kissed his cheek and said, "I''ll let the driver take me to the airport."


    "I''ll see you off." Wan Xinghao stretched out to sit up and said, "last night, when I thought that you would go to Z City and not come back tonight, I always thought that it would be a loss if you didn''t do it several times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yaheng glanced at Wan Xinghao and said, "if you go on like this, you will lose your body! It''s only one night. Do you need it? "


    It makes her feel weak now. I''d better sleep on the plane later.


    "No loss, don''t worry." "I don''t believe you can try again," said Zhang Ya with a touch of his hand on his lips


    "There''s no time." Zhang Yali took back his hand and said, "if you want to see me off, get up quickly, or you will have a good rest and sleep for a while."


    "I''ll see you off." As soon as the quilt was lifted, Wan Xinghao stood barefoot on the ground.


    Eyes from wanxinghao''s chest all the way down, Zhang Ya''s mouth up: "keep good."


    "Thank you very much." Wan Xinghao smiled, put his hand on his abdomen and said, "I think rectus abdominis can be practiced again."


    "Put on your clothes." Zhang Ya threw his clothes to Wan Xinghao and said, "I''ll go to eat first."


    "Well, I''ll see you later." Wan Xinghao answered.


    Out of the room, Zhang Ya went straight to the restaurant, and the servant immediately arranged the meal.


    After a simple bite, Zhang Ya gets up again and goes to Yaya''s room.


    Little girl is still sleeping. I don''t know if she''s still angry with her father. Her mouth is tooting.


    A loving kiss fell on Ya Ya''s soft cheek. Zhang Ya went to Ya Ya''s desk again, took a colorful cardboard and a pen, and left a few lines.


    This is their mother and daughter so many years of small habits.


    Zhang Ya left home for medical research and often went to remote areas for free clinic. Before leaving, she left a note written by herself.When Yaya doesn''t know the words, she will take the note and pester wanxinghao or wanxingke to read it to her again and again.


    When Yaya is older, she will take a note to ask adults about the new words she doesn''t know or the meaning of words she doesn''t understand.


    This habit has been maintained.


    After writing, Zhang Ya put the pen away, put the color paper in the most prominent position, and then left Yaya''s room quietly.


    Outside the bedroom, Wan Xinghao is already waiting, holding her suitcase in his hand: "let''s go."


    "Have you had breakfast?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Used." Wan Xinghao replied, "that Matcha cake is delicious."


    "I think so, too." Zhang Ya chuckled and went out with Wan Xinghao: "Grandpa is still resting. You have time today to remind him to take blood sugar before and after dinner tomorrow."


    "Well." Wan Xinghao answered, carrying the box and following Zhang Ya.


    The air in the morning is very fresh. Stand at the door and take a deep breath. I feel that the remaining sleepiness in the morning has disappeared completely.


    "It''s very comfortable." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "I would have been happy if you could have been so generous last night." Wan Xinghao''s mouth slightly raised.


    "Nothing serious." Zhang Yabai took a look at him and got into the car when the car arrived.


    Wan Xinghao also sat in next to Zhang Ya. The driver put the trunk in place and quickly walked around the car body and sat on the copilot.


    The car broke away at dawn and drove out to the airport.


    "Yaya is a little angry with you. You can buy her a small gift at night." "You don''t have to buy expensive, shiny gadgets," Zhang said


    "Will you be too used to her?" Asked Wan Xinghao.


    "Girls are meant to coax." Zhang Ya said.


    "I''ll just coax you." Wan Xinghao said, "the wife who coaxes."


    "Yaya is so small, whose wife can she be?" Zhang Ya said jokingly.


    "There are a lot of boys of the same age in the circle. The dragon family, the Lei family and the Chi family are all good." Wan Xinghao said, "just find one."


    "That''s bullshit again." Zhang Ya said angrily, "don''t say that in front of Ya Ya. It''s time for them to cultivate pure friendship."


    "Well." In terms of educating children, Wan Xinghao always respects Zhang Ya''s opinions.


    "There is another researcher in our laboratory in Z City this time." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "the exchange student of Dr. Shuangcai is a very smart child."

 Chapter 4043

    "Men''s and women''s?" Asked Wan Xinghao.


    "Men." Zhang Ya said.


    "Oh..." Don''t look at Wan Xinghao: "man Are there no female researchers in your lab? "


    "Only 17 years old." Zhang Ya said, "what are you doing?"


    "Nothing." Wan Xinghao said: "now the children are very strong, 17 years old can enter your laboratory?"


    "This child is very good." "It''s also very eye-catching, and the future is promising," Zhang said


    "I''m also curious about what kind of person he is if you can praise him." Said Wan Xinghao.


    "I''ll see you in a minute." "Zhang Ya said:" warning you, he is a child, you can not frighten others


    "No." Wan Xinghao added in silence: if the child is still honest.


    Zhang Ya shook his head and leaned on WAN Xinghao''s shoulder and said, "I''m a little sleepy. Take a nap and call me when you arrive."


    "Well, sleep." Wan Xinghao answered and stretched out his arm around Zhang Ya''s shoulder.


    It wasn''t until the car stopped in the airport seeing off area that Wan Xinghao gently woke up Zhang Ya: "here we are."


    "Well..." Zhang Ya murmured and rubbed his eyes. Then he looked around and said, "Oh, here we are."


    "Well." Wan Xinghao said with heartache, "I knew it would hurt you so much, so I will..."


    "Forget it." Zhang Ya raised his hand against Wan Xinghao''s lips and said, "get out of the car first. I''ll talk about it when I come back."


    "Well." Wan Xinghao answered, got off the bus and picked up the suitcase put aside by the driver and sent Zhang Ya to the airport.


    Wang Zhien arrived at the airport ten minutes earlier than Zhang Ya, and was originally accompanied by Beihong.


    Seeing Zhang Ya coming from afar, Wang Zhien immediately asked Beihong to leave first.


    "Take care, young master." Beihong said uneasily, "you should be careful alone in Z city."


    "Don''t worry." Wang Zhien answered with a smile and said, "Dr. Cheng."


    Beihong takes a look at Wang Zhien, conceals the worry in his eyes, and hurriedly steps into the crowd.


    "Wang Zhien." Zhang Ya nodded with a smile, turned to Wan Xinghao and said, "this is the new researcher of our laboratory, a short-term exchange student. This time, we will participate in the medical conference together on behalf of the laboratory."


    "This is my husband." Zhang Ya introduces Wan Xinghao to Wang Zhien.


    "Hello." Wang Zhien reached out and smiled sincerely: "you are lucky to marry such an excellent woman as Dr. Cheng."


    "Well, few people are as lucky as me." Wan Xinghao reaches out and shakes Wang Zhien, glancing at him.


    "I was lucky to attend the medical conference with Dr. Cheng this time. I was so excited that I didn''t fall asleep last night. I guess I would be unconscious when I got on the plane." Wang Zhien takes back his hand and grabs the back of his head.


    "Take a good rest if you can." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "the medical conference is relatively boring and has a long time span. You can''t fall asleep at the conference."


    "Well, I will never lose face to Dr. Cheng or to the school." Wang Zhien clapped his chest and promised.


    "Well." Zhang Ya also believed in Wang Zhien, smiled and nodded and said to Wan Xinghao, "go back first, and rest assured on my side."


    "Good." Wan Xinghao nodded and said, "send me a message for takeoff and landing."


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    Wan Xinghao kisses Zhang Ya on the cheek and turns away.


    "Wow, Dr. Cheng, you and your husband have a very good relationship." Wang Zhien said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya smiled and didn''t answer.


    Although the tickets purchased by the school are economy class, they are allocated to the VIP lounge business for rest. The trivial matters are handled by the staff. Zhang Ya and Wang Zhien enter the VIP lounge together for rest.


    As soon as he entered the VIP lounge, Zhang Ya frowned at the man who was coming.


    The man looked very impatient and gloomy. He asked a staff member near Zhang Ya, "this plane is an hour late. How long can it take off?"


    "I''m very sorry, sir. Your flight is slightly delayed due to air traffic control. We haven''t received the departure notice for the time being. Please wait a moment. When the flight is ready, we will arrange for you to board as soon as possible." The staff apologized, "may I pour you another drink? Do you want coffee or tea? "


    "What to drink! I want to board! " The man stretched out his hand and pulled at the collar. His face became more and more ugly: "do you know how much business I have to talk about! You can''t afford to delay my business! "


    "I''m really sorry." The staff member couldn''t help apologizing.


    "Really..." The problem that the man faced could not be solved. The more he saw the staff member, the more upset he felt. He raised his hand and called the staff member like venting.As soon as the hand was raised, it was held in mid air.


    "You! Who are you? What are you dragging me for? " The man didn''t expect to be meddlesome, so he asked.


    "Liver and wood can block spleen soil." Zhang Ya''s fingertip exerts a little force at the pulse gate of the man''s wrist.


    "Hiss!" The man immediately took a breath of cold air, which seemed to burst the whole arm: "it hurts! Hands! Hands hurt! "


    "It''s not just the hands that hurt." Zhang Ya said: "is the left abdomen often painful and intolerable these days, dry mouth before and after waking up, bad breath, sore eyes, restless heart, shortness of breath and general weakness?"


    "You How do you know? " The man stared at Zhang Yazhi.


    "I can''t control my anger. I often do something I regret." Zhang Ya said: "when you are sulking, you will feel the pain in your chest and ribs, insomnia, dreaminess, emotional sensitivity, and the phenomenon of breaking down and crying at night."


    "Here..." This person also doesn''t know how Zhang Ya can tell all his symptoms. In the past two years, business has been growing, but the pressure is also growing, and the temper is getting more and more uncontrollable.


    Last week, he beat his wife by mistake. When he came back, he was deeply remorsed.


    Can''t sleep at night, can''t wake up in the morning.


    Every day when I sit up from my bed, I feel that this night is not a sleep, but a night when someone has thrown me into the wild, and I am transported back at dawn.


    All over the body, tired.


    One word, tired.


    "Go to the hospital as soon as you can." Zhang Yahui said: "to do a detailed physical examination, at first, it was just that your liver Qi was not comfortable, which led to emotional problems, but now you have problems with all the functions of your body. If you don''t adjust as soon as possible, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Seeing this man from a distance, Zhang Ya felt that his face was not right, and he was even more certain when he put his hand on his pulse.


    When the man opened his mouth, he had a smell that mint gum couldn''t hold. Obviously, the disease can''t be delayed any longer.


    When the man was in a daze, the flight he took was finally informed that he could board and prepare to take off.


    The staff was relieved to see the man off and thanked Zhang Ya again and again.


    Zhang Ya sat in the corner and looked at the magazine beside his seat.


    From time to time, Wang Zhien aimed at Zhang Ya with the remaining light of his eyes.

 Chapter 4044

    "See what I do?" Catching Wang Zhien''s eyes, Zhang Ya raises his eyes and asks.


    "Nothing, but I think Dr. Cheng is really powerful. In such a situation, none of my men have thought about what to do. Dr. Cheng can stand up and accurately tell each other''s diseases. I really admire you." Wang zhi''en ''s eyes are bright.


    "It''s nothing. It''s the heart of a doctor''s parents." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "I feel like I have a lot to learn." Wang Zhien said with a smile, "what would you like to drink, Dr. Cheng? Shall I get you a glass of orange juice? "


    "Please." Zhang Ya nodded his head.


    "It''s OK, it should be." Wang Zhien nodded with a smile, turned around, and the bright and sincere smile on his face disappeared instantly.


    Oh, a meddlesome and fearless woman.


    Stupid to the extreme.


    But that''s good. The more stupid people are, the easier to control.


    It seems that Dr. Cheng, as an experiment, is not remarkable except for his strong learning ability.


    He has to get Zhang Ya''s trust as soon as possible to find the man''s whereabouts.


    When he got to the table, Wang Zhien asked for two glasses of orange juice, and went back the same way. Smilingly, he handed one of them to Zhang Ya and said, "Dr. Cheng, here you are."


    "OK, thank you." Zhang Ya nodded and took a sip of orange juice.


    Wang Zhien''s eyes are on the magazine in Zhang Ya''s hands. This is a women to women magazine, mainly focusing on fashion. There are also several interviews with female characters.


    Zhang Ya is looking at this article, which seems to be an interview with a female photographer.


    Wang Zhien''s mouth was oblivious and turned down.


    At the end of the day, it''s just a woman. Most of the things she likes are non nutritive.


    Although I think so in my heart, Wang Zhien still boasts: "does Dr. Cheng like photography very much? I can''t do this at all. "


    "I''m not good at that either." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "Eh? I thought you were very good at photography Wang Zhien said: "I also think that the best people are indeed decathlon."


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "this is an exclusive interview of my friend. I just saw it and read it."


    "Your friend?" Wang Zhien''s eyes looked at the past: "Wei Xiaoying?"


    "Well." Zhang YAYING read the last paragraph of this interview and then closed the magazine and put it aside.


    "Can I have a look? I''m curious. " Wang Zhien said with a smile.


    "Take it." Zhang Ya handed the magazine to him.


    After taking over the magazine, Wang Zhien opened it, ready to look at it casually, and then added a few words of praise.


    After all, friends, Zhang Ya told himself that he was going to boast a few words, and Zhang Ya would be happy.


    Showing off your relationships is also a sign of low energy.


    Moreover, what excellent works can a female photographer in country Z have?


    After all, it''s just some


    Wang Zhien''s eyes swept over several photos printed in magazines, and his lips were slightly pursed.


    No matter it''s composition or light, there''s nothing wrong with it.


    The photographer''s basic skills are unspoken, as well as his unique understanding of beauty.


    No matter which country he is in, he is a very good photographer.


    "Indeed Very powerful. " At last, Wang Zhien said this sincerely.


    "Well." Zhang Ya smiles. She doesn''t know photography, but Wei Xiaoying has worked hard for so many years to shoot and learn, and her efforts should be proportional to her gains.


    "I feel like Dr. Cheng is surrounded by excellent people." Wang Zhien said with a smile.


    "It seems that you are very clear about your position, which is good." Zhang Ya smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Zhien is slightly stunned, only to find that now he is by Zhang Ya''s side. The original praise is changed into boast by Zhang Ya''s words. At last, Wang Zhien can only smile.


    This woman is cunning.


    There was no delay in the flight, and they boarded at the same time. The seats of the two people were adjacent. As soon as they got on the plane, Zhang Ya sent a message to Wan Xinghao. Then they put on their goggles and fell asleep. Wang Zhien didn''t bother Zhang Ya.


    Just about to switch the mobile phone to flight mode, a short message from Beihong came into view, which made Wang Zhien''s heart miss a beat.


    [the three young people have been released on bail by Wang Qi. They already know about your coming to Kyoto. They are checking your whereabouts. ]


    his brow is wrinkled. Wang Zhien glances at Zhang Ya with the remaining light of his eyes, and sends a message to Beihong directly [know, do everything carefully]. ]It seems that he has to speed up.


    Turn the mobile phone into the flight mode, and Wang Zhien puts it away and looks cold.


    Wang Qi deserves to be the most powerful supporter behind Wang sanshao. Under the deliberate difficulties of the Wu family, Wang Qi can successfully get Wang sanshao out of prison.With Wang Qiqin''s self-help array, it seems that Shen Xiangyang''s side will be successfully settled soon.


    And his situation will become very passive.


    Never put yourself in that situation.


    Think of here, Wang Zhien once again looked at the side of Zhang Ya.


    The soldiers are in danger. He has to fight.


    ¡­¡­


    The plane from Kyoto to Z city rushed out of the runway and ran straight to the sky. It was moving forward smoothly. Only a white line at the back of the plane dotted the blue sky.


    Covering her hand over her forehead, goffi squinted at the plane over her head. She saw that the plane was far away, and her eyes fell on the marshmallow cloud on the other side.


    "What a fine day." Gao Feifei continued to look up at the sky, occasionally a gust of wind blowing, skirt light fluttering up, skirt cool, always let her feel embarrassed to press the skirt.


    I''m used to wearing fat and big clothes, and the wardrobe is full of suspenders and overalls. Gao Feifei almost forgot what it felt like to wear a skirt.


    It''s not easy to find such a chiffon dress that her mother must buy for her last year. Goffi tried it on, and stood in front of the mirror and found that it was completely fit and a little cute.


    Gao Feifei doesn''t know whether he should be happy because he can wear such a beautiful skirt or because his height and body shape haven''t changed in one year.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t grow tall. At best, it''s the development period. Should you tighten your chest a little?


    Looking down at his frustrated chest, Gao Feifei sighed heavily.


    Really


    Height doesn''t have an advantage, nor does stature.


    It''s been a lifetime


    When Gao Feifei was struggling with depression, a pair of white sneakers came into view. The slender ankle was the slender calf that Gao Feifei envied.


    "A long time?" Shen Xiangyang looks at Gao Feifei who has been lowering his head and asks.


    "No!" Hearing Shen Xiangyang''s words, Gao Feifei immediately looked up to Shen Xiangyang with a sweet smile and said, "I haven''t been long."


    "What time did it arrive?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "Half past seven." Goffey replied.


    "Wasn''t that an hour ago..." Shen Xiangyang said speechless, "I don''t know if I''m too early to go in and sit and wait. I''m just standing here. Aren''t I tired?"


    "Wait for you, not tired." Gao Feifei smiled, showing a row of neat and bright white teeth. The pear whirlpool on his cheek was shallow, with light in his eyes.

 Chapter 4045

    When Gao Feifei finished the whole page, he looked up to tell Shen Xiangyang that he had finished the problem. He saw Shen Xiangyang looking at himself.


    Four eyes are opposite, it is to let Gao Feifei some embarrassed rise: "Xiang Yang, I finished problem."


    "Well," replied Shen Xiangyang, glancing casually at the book, "the third, seventh and the last are wrong. If you think about it again, you can''t think of it and ask me again."


    "Good." Gao Feifei nodded his head and looked at the book again, but he couldn''t concentrate. As soon as Mimi looked up, he could see Shen Xiangyang.


    Biting his lower lip, Gao Feifei looked up and said, "Xiangyang, you look at me like this, I can''t write..."


    "If it doesn''t come out." Shen Xiangyang reached for Gao Feifei''s notebook and pen and quickly wrote down two formulas: "look at this."


    "Oh! This is it! " As soon as goffey saw it, he understood: "I accidentally confused the formula."


    "The main thing is that they are not proficient enough." Shen Xiangyang said: "but these questions really belong to the high range, which is somewhat difficult."


    "Xiangyang, what can I do without you?" Sighed, goffi said helplessly.


    Fortunately, she still has Shen Xiangyang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His eyes moved, Shen Xiangyang pursed his lips and said, "Feifei, actually I......"


    "Well?" Gao Feifei looks up at Shen Xiangyang: "what''s the matter?"


    To Gao Feifei''s eyes, Shen Xiangyang felt that some words could not be said: "nothing, I am a little hungry."


    "Hungry?" Goffi picked up the phone next to him and looked at the time. "It''s almost noon. It''s time for lunch," he said


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang said, "let''s go and have some food first."


    "OK." Gao Feifei nodded, cleaned up the books on the desk, left the lending room with Shen Xiangyang, and went to the deposit cabinet on the first floor to pick up the bags and carry them on their backs before leaving the library together.


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll treat you to dinner. " Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "How can I treat you?" Goffi quickly waved his hand and said, "my mother knows that I have an appointment with you today. She specially took money for me and asked me to treat you to a big lunch."


    "Please at noon, and I''ll invite you at night." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Do you eat together at night?" Goffey asked, blinking.


    "You Don''t want to have dinner with me? " Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "Yes! Of course I do! " Goffey said immediately, "just, I don''t know if you are busy."


    "Not busy." Shen Xiangyang said, "today I can always accompany you."


    "Really!" Goffey''s eyes brightened. "All day? That night! Can we play together in the evening? Would you like to live in my house? Come to my house! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Gao Feifei''s excited face, Shen Xiangyang nodded and said, "OK, but I''ll tell my family first."


    "Well." Gao Feifei nodded immediately and said, "this is right. I, I also want to tell my mother. I want to tell you that my mother''s cooking is very delicious!"


    After a pause, goffie added, "I''m sure it''s not as good as your aunt, but it''s really delicious!"


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head.


    "You don''t have to invite me to dinner that night. I''ll take you back to my house to eat. I''ll let my mother make a lot of delicious food, OK?" Asked goffi.


    "Will you give aunt any trouble?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "No! My mother has always wanted to entertain you! " "It''s very nice," said goffi with a smile. "You can come to my house often later. My parents are very good, really!"


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang responded again.


    "I can show you the photos of my brother when he was a kid. It''s ugly. Ha ha." Goffi laughed.


    "You will cry if you fly so high." Shen Xiangyang said helplessly.


    "What''s the matter? He''s used to crying." Goffi said with a wave and a smile.


    "Ha ha." Shen Xiangyang smiled.


    "That''s the deal." "Xiangyang, I''m so happy now," said Gao Feifei with a smile


    "Just be happy." Shen Xiangyang heard Gao Feifei say so, and a strange look flashed in his eyes and said, "Feifei, we will not go to the library in the afternoon, we will go everywhere."


    "Eh? Why is it so sudden? " Gao Feifei blinked at Shen Xiangyang and felt that there was something strange.


    "Nothing." Shen Xiangyang said, "I don''t often go shopping with my peers. Before that, both of them had been studying abroad, at school..."


    "Well, who makes us good friends?" As soon as Gao Feifei heard Shen Xiangyang''s words, he thought of the things that Shen Xiangyang had been bullied before. When his heart was soft, he immediately surrounded Shen Xiangyang''s arm and said, "go shopping in the afternoon."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang said, "I''m urging you to do the exercises in the evening."¡°£¿¡± Goffey blinked.


    Make up a lesson, come so unprepared.


    At noon, he ate in an American fast food restaurant with good reputation. When he left the restaurant after eating, goffi pointed to his mouth and said: "Xiangyang, the thickness of his hamburger is too exaggerated!"


    "A little." Shen Xiangyang nodded: "the material is very enough."


    "It''s not only the material is enough, I''ve already pinched it very flat. Look at the result! How painful is the corner of my mouth! " "I''m surprised how I ate that thick hamburger now," goffi said with a bitter face


    "Ha ha." Shen Xiangyang smiled.


    "After all, I''m still willing to spend money." Goffi shook his head and said, "it''s delicious. It''s full of gravy. The tomato slice is the finishing touch."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded. Indeed, if it wasn''t for the tomato slice, it would be a little tired.


    "I''m really full." Gao Feifei took Shen Xiangyang''s arm and said, "we can stroll more. We have absolute strength!"


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang answered, and then Gao Feifei dragged himself around for more than three hours, from clothes to shoes, stationery to accessories.


    Shen Xiangyang didn''t buy anything, but Gao Feifei bought some gadgets that young girls like.


    "Good." Gao Feifei said with a smile, "I bought a lot of things. How about Xiangyang?"


    "I had a good time." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "But you didn''t buy anything." Goffey said.


    "I haven''t met anyone I particularly like for the time being." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Isn''t it because it''s all cheap gadgets that you can''t see?" Gao Feifei thought of Shen Xiangyang''s usual things and said, "why don''t I accompany you to the famous brand store?"


    "No, I just want to hang out." Shen Xiangyang said, "I will buy the one I like."


    "Then..." Gao Feifei''s eyes fell on a window nearby. A pair of small brooches were shining in the light. In a moment, Gao Feifei''s attention was attracted: "Xiangyang, how about us all? Do you like it or not! "


    Shen Xiangyang looks at Gao Feifei''s eyes and finds that these brooches are decorated with a pair of purple and blue diamonds. One is in the shape of a star and the other is in the shape of a moon. It''s not big and looks very delicate.


    Shen Xiangyang nodded his head: "OK, we are one by one."


    If you can leave a thought, it seems good.

 Chapter 4046

    "Come on, that''s it." Gao Feifei pulls Shen Xiangyang and runs into the shop.


    "How much are these brooches?" Gao Feifei asked in unison with the girl who had been wandering in the shop.


    "This..." The clerk looked at the two people asking at the same time and said with a dry smile, "you guys have a real eye. This is our new model for this quarter. It''s selling very well."


    Gao Feifei''s eyes brightened at the sound. Look, she is very discerning.


    "Hum." The girl who asked the price at the same time with Gao Feifei snorted, and some didn''t think so.


    Does her vision have to be questioned?


    The remaining light of the eyes glanced at Shen Xiangyang, and the girl''s look of contempt was even worse.


    "The price of this pair of Brooch pieces is 6700. If you buy a pair of Brooch pieces, you can get a commemorative bear in our shop for only 10000 yuan. There are lavender spices in it, which can be put beside the bed to concentrate and sleep."


    "Ten thousand!" Goffey is a fool.


    This shop looks ordinary. Why is it so expensive?


    Before, Jiang mengshuang bought hair accessories for himself. It seems that this shop is here too. Is it so expensive?


    Goffi subconsciously put on her hair accessories.


    "The Amethyst hair ornament on your head is also a new model of our" forever love ". It''s sold out. It can be said that it''s our most popular fashion item of the season. It seems that you have great vision." The clerk looked at goffi''s headdress and smiled.


    "Well, how much is this hairdressing?" "It''s from my friend," goffi said. "I don''t know the price."


    "Then your friend''s taste is really good. The price of this hair ornament is about the same as that of brooch. It costs 6300 yuan." Said the clerk.


    "How much?" Gao Feifei is stunned.


    6300£¿


    For such expensive hair accessories, she only invited Jiang mengshuang to eat a meal casually. They were less than 200!


    This


    "It''s 6300 RMB." The clerk replied again.


    "It suits you very well." Shen Xiangyang naturally knows that this money is not a small amount for Gao Feifei, but not a small amount for Jiang mengshuang.


    Since Jiang mengshuang gave it to Gao Feifei, it proved that Gao Feifei was worth it in Jiang mengshuang''s heart.


    "Ha ha." Gao Feifei smiled and fell on the two brooches.


    She really wants to buy one for Shen Xiangyang. How nice it is to have one for each person.


    Shen Xiangyang is the moon. She is willing to be a star beside Shen Xiangyang.


    But


    Now it seems that this star is not what she wants to be.


    I want money.


    "Hello, please wrap it for me." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "OK." The clerk answered immediately.


    "Wait." The girl who asked the price together with Gao Feifei stopped and said, "I''ll take a look at these brooches first."


    "It''s clearly the price that we asked together. How can it be your first choice?" Gao Feifei frowned and looked at the girl.


    This girl looks pretty. She is white and clean. She looks like a valuable white skirt with long hair and shawl. She is polite and 14-5 years old.


    It''s just that it seems to look down on people.


    Gao Feifei doesn''t like this girl. It seems that Shen Xiangyang looks more comfortable.


    "You came in later. I''ve been walking here all the time. Naturally, I''m the first to see you." The girl said, "there is always a first come, then come. If you want to buy something, you have to ask me first. I don''t want something to get you in turn."


    "You!" Gao Feifei frowned. How can this girl speak so badly?


    Even if they want to buy it, they are paying for it. How can they say that they are inferior in this girl''s mouth?


    Hearing the girl say this, Shen Xiangyang''s brow also can''t help wrinkling.


    "What are you?" The girl snorted coldly and said, "I don''t have any education to point at people."


    "Are you cultured? I think it''s funny what kind of education can teach a person like you. " Goffey said with a smile.


    "My upbringing is not enough for you to comment on." The girl looked up at Shen Xiangyang and said, "how? What no one wants to talk to me about cultivation? Ha ha Did the Lu family raise you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Shen Xiangyang heard this, he knew that this man was coming for him.


    "If you can''t stay in Lu''s house, you have the cheek to stay in Kyoto and tie up with the dragon''s house and Shen Xiangyang. You don''t have to be Shen. Goupi plaster is more suitable for you." The girl looked at Shen Xiangyang and said with a sneer.


    "What kind of thing? Buying a brooch is like buying a national seal. If you have money, you can buy it. We don''t stop you. It''s funny. I don''t know where you come from. What kind of immortal do you think you are?" Hearing that the girl questioned Shen Xiangyang, Gao Feifei was the first one not to like it.


    "Don''t look at yourself well in the mirror. What''s your face to challenge Xiangyang?" Goffey said, "Oh! I got it! You''re just jealous that Xiangyang looks good, polite, cultured and intelligent. You can''t challenge me, right? I tell you! I''ve seen so many of you! ""You!" By Gao Feifei said pain, the girl''s face changed: "you are nothing!"


    Raising her hand, the girl would slap Gao Feifei hard, and Shen Xiangyang would hold her hand in mid air.


    Then a pain came from her wrist, which made the girl take a breath of cold air: "you! Shen Xiangyang! You let go! "


    "You say let go?" Gao Feifei said with his hands pinching his waist: "Xiangyang! Strangle her! No, don''t let go of her! "


    "Guest, this guest..." The clerk was flustered when he saw this. He hurried forward to persuade but didn''t know who to persuade.


    "Listen to Shen Xiangyang! I''m Zhou''s! " The girl''s wrist was caught by Shen Xiangyang and her eyes were red with pain. She said with her teeth, "I''m different from what you don''t accept! Dare to provoke me, the dragon family dare not protect you! "


    "The Zhou family is a scholar. How can you bring up Miss Zhou, a public object that you should slap others in the face?" As soon as Shen Xiangyang heard the girl''s words, he knew the girl''s details. But now that the matter has come to an end, it''s impossible to end it easily. Shen Xiangyang snorted and said, "Fifi, give her a slap to let her know what it''s like to be slapped in public."


    "Ah? Hit her? " Goffi blinked: "not so good..."


    Although she hated this girl, she had no reason to slap her face.


    And although this girl wants to hit herself, she hasn''t hit her yet.


    It''s OK to scare.


    "Shen Xiangyang, you wild seed! Lu Jia doesn''t want you. You dare to throw it in front of me! You bastard! " When the girl saw Shen Xiangyang, she wanted to be beaten and scolded angrily.


    She knew that the gentleness and softness of Shen Xiangyang''s fashion appeared in the banquet on weekdays were false! How can there be such a perfect woman, fake! It''s all fake!


    A slap on the girl''s face made her eyes wide.


    Shen Xiangyang is the moon in her heart and the noblest existence of her. What kind of girl is she? Dare to abuse with a wild seed?


    She bullies herself. She can bear it. She scolds Shen Xiangyang in front of her. Gao Feifei can''t bear it.


    The slap went on, and goffi pointed to the girl and said, "put your mouth clean! If you dare to scold Shen Xiangyang again, I will tear you up! "

 Chapter 4047

    This slap completely blindfolded the girl. She couldn''t believe looking at Gao Feifei.


    She was beaten!


    Beaten by such a poor dwarf!


    "You bastard!" The girl struggled to fight against Gao Feifei, but Shen Xiangyang held her back.


    "Fifi, stay away." Shen Xiangyang, worried that the girl would hit Gao Feifei, said.


    "Oh." Goffey should be a step back, angry girl than a grimace: "slightly slightly!"


    "You!" The girl can''t stamp her feet with high Feifei''s anger, so she will slap Shen Xiangyang in the face.


    At this time, the other hand reached over and grabbed the girl''s wrist, said in a cold voice: "Feifei! Have you had enough! "


    "Me!" Zhou Feifei was still angry, a pair of eyes on this man, for a moment, like a basin of water dripping from the head, honest.


    When Shen Xiangyang saw this man, he released his grip on Zhou Feifei''s hand: "Tuesday is less. It''s impolite."


    "No, my Zhou family didn''t discipline the younger generation well, which made Miss Shen laugh." On Tuesday, I didn''t look at Shen Xiangyang. My eyes were full of surprises.


    Like every meeting before, Shen Xiangyang is always perfect.


    "The Zhou family is a scholarly family, often praised by your aunt. If there is anyone else in the world who can be called the great leader of literature, no one dares to recognize the second." Shen Xiangyang smiled with a smile that never reached the bottom of her eyes: "I also always think that the Zhou family is the most low-key and steady among the famous families in Kyoto, never making bad friends with people. It can be called the most ancient style among the four ancient families. It has its own integrity, and there will never be arrogant and disrespectful people among the younger generations."


    "Does flattery work now?" Zhou Feifei disdains and turns her mouth.


    "Feifei!" Tuesday less frown, this week Feifei is really too much!


    At the beginning, the family shouldn''t send her to any noble school abroad to study. They learned the stink of arrogance and extravagance and were arrogant and domineering.


    The academic achievement is not good, the human feelings do not understand, the brain also simply stayed outside the country, right?


    How does she know Shen Xiangyang is flattering?


    Shen Xiangyang''s words are beautiful to hear, but in fact, they have thorns.


    He was ashamed to hear that this week Feifei thought Shen Xiangyang was flattering!


    Stupid!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Feifei didn''t dare to interrupt again after being scolded less on Tuesday. She just stared at Shen Xiangyang in disgust.


    Now that it has become a fact that she was beaten, she would like to see how clever Shen Xiangyang is.


    It''s not time to apologize to her.


    "Miss Shen is flattered." On Tuesday, she scolded Zhou Feifei less and apologized to Shen Xiangyang. "Today, I apologize to Miss Shen and your friends on behalf of Feifei."


    "Second brother! I was beaten! " Zhou Feifei looked unbelievable: "it''s me who was bullied. How could we..."


    "Shut up!" On Tuesday, shaoleng said: "after I go back, I will report this to the owner. If you have any more objections, I will go to him and propose to send you abroad again, and never come back."


    "Me!" Heard Tuesday less said that, Zhou Feifei where dare to have what words, only unwilling to bite the lips.


    "On the other day, the family of Zhou will come to apologize." Said Shen Xiangyang on Tuesday.


    "No need to apologize." Shen Xiangyang said, "it''s just a little friction. It''s just a matter of speaking."


    "Miss Shen is generous." Less on Tuesday.


    "Let''s wrap the broochs for me." Shen Xiangyang turned to look at the assistant nearby.


    "OK." The clerk answered.


    "Xiangyang." Gao Feifei immediately reached out his hand and pulled Shen Xiangyang''s arm and whispered, "I don''t have enough money. I don''t want to go to another house anymore."


    Where does she have ten thousand yuan now? She used to have it, but she bought books for Shen Xiangyang.


    "No, I have." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "But..." Gao Feifei didn''t want Shen Xiangyang to spend money. It was clear that she wanted to buy a gift for Shen Xiangyang.


    It''s hard to feel like you don''t have money in your pocket. You''re too shy to give your sweetheart something.


    "You don''t have to pay for it. I''ll pay for it." "It''s an apology to both," he said Tuesday


    "Second brother!" Zhou Feifei sees that her favorite brooch is going to be bought by others. Her second brother has to pay for it!


    What a shame!


    Zhou Feifei''s eyes were wide and round, and she was gnashing her teeth with hatred.


    "Second brother, this is what I like first!" Zhou Feifei saw the clerk hand the wrapped brooch to Shen Xiangyang. She was even more anxious. She reached out and pulled Tuesday''s sleeve.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On Tuesday, Zhou Feifei frowned less and stared impatiently at Zhou Feifei, who had no brain.


    "Tuesday is short. I''ll pay for it." Shen Xiangyang handed his card to the clerk and said, "there is no password."


    "OK." The clerk swiped the card when he got the result with both hands."Second brother!" Zhou Feifei called out eagerly.


    She doesn''t want to lose to Shen Xiangyang!


    "That..." As she passed by, the clerk stopped and said, "Miss Zhou, these brooches are still in stock. If you want them, I can take them to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the clerk''s words, Zhou Feifei was stunned, and her face immediately became delicate.


    Since there is still stock!


    Doesn''t that seem unreasonable?


    On Tuesday, he didn''t lose such a big man since he was a child!


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Zhou Feifei said angrily.


    "I I want to say, but... " The assistant looked embarrassed.


    She always wanted to say it, but Zhou Feifei and Shen Xiangyang started without a few words. She didn''t have the chance to say it!


    "Miss Shen, please make sure I pay." "I don''t want to look embarrassed," he said Tuesday.


    "No need. Since Miss Zhou likes it so much, it''s better to buy a couple less for her on Tuesday. " Shen Xiangyang looked at the clerk and said, "hurry up, please. We are in a hurry."


    "OK." The clerk answered and looked at Zhou Feifei again: "do you want any more? I''ll take it with me if I want. "


    "No more!" Zhou Feifei is angry when she sees these brooches. How could she buy them to get angry? "It''s not unique. I''m not rare!"


    Let Shen Xiangyang become a treasure for this kind of bad street style.


    She doesn''t want it!


    "If you want to buy something unique, go to buy Gaoding. Shopping is also clamoring for something unique." Gao Feifei glanced at Shen Xiangyang and said, "is there something wrong with her brain?"


    "You!" When Zhou Feifei heard Gao Feifei say that she was speaking, she immediately found the loophole in her words.


    "Shh." Shen Xiangyang poked Gao Feifei''s cheek and said, "Feifei, don''t bully people who are inferior to you. It''s too cruel."


    "Oh." Gao Feifei answered with a satisfactory hook.


    "Shen Xiangyang, who do you think is inferior to her?" As soon as Zhou Feifei heard this, she stared at Gao Feifei and said, "just because she deserves to be called Feifei?"


    "Hello cow! If you call Feifei, no one else can call Feifei? " Gao Feifei laughs a few times and says: "your family has a throne waiting for you to inherit?"? You want to avoid it? It''s funny. "


    "Disgraceful." On Tuesday, Zhou Feifei didn''t stare at her. She felt that she didn''t have a face for a second. She just suppressed her disgust and said goodbye to Shen Xiangyang and then turned away.

 Chapter 4048

    "Second brother!" See Tuesday left less, Zhou Feifei naturally will not stay more, only said: "Shen Xiangyang! I remember you! " Then he turned and strode away.


    Seeing that Zhou Feifei left, Gao Feifei hummed, "it''s me who hit her, and I who scolded her. What else do you remember about Xiangyang? I can''t find the right leader for revenge. This man is too stupid."


    "Ha ha." Shen Xiangyang smiled. This week, Feifei came here for herself. Isn''t she just remembering herself? But looking at Gao Feifei''s appearance, Shen Xiangyang replied to Gao Feifei''s words: "yes, she is too stupid."


    After buying the brooch, he wandered for a while, and goffi felt tired. He took Shen Xiangyang to the dessert shop: "I don''t have chocolate in my special place. You can taste it later and see if you like it."


    "Well." Nodded to answer a, Shen Xiangyang looks around a circle to ask: "you often come?"


    "Once with both." "It feels good," goffi said


    "I''ll look forward to that first." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "Haha." Goffey got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Go." After seeing Gao Feifei leave, Shen Xiangyang took out his mobile phone, dialed ilanyou''s phone, and said what had just happened: "I didn''t expect that there would be such a person in Zhou''s family."


    "It''s normal." "The more rigorous the family style of the older generation is, the more likely it is for the younger generation to be deviant," elanyou said


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang replied, "that slap is very heavy."


    "It''s OK. I''ll fight when I fight." Yilanyou said: "even the Zhou family can''t let them bully you. Tell Fifi that they slapped you well. Next time there is such a thing, I''ll slap you twice more. I''ll take care of it."


    "You you aunt..." Shen Xiangyang smiled helplessly.


    Ilanyou is a famous escort, especially after she became a mother.


    "By the way, you''re not coming back tonight, are you?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Well, Fifi said that her mother would make a lot of delicious food in the evening, so I must go there." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "OK." Yilanyou said: "Xinting said in the morning that she still hopes to have a good talk with you. As a result, she drank too much, and you won''t come back tonight. It''s estimated that she will come to me in the evening to nag."


    "Poop." Shen Xiangyang smiled and said, "that''s your hard aunt."


    "Nothing." Yilanyou smiled and said, "by the way, remember to pay attention to food. You should be more careful outside."


    "I know." Shen Xiangyang promised to come down.


    "You don''t have to worry about the Zhou family. The leader of the Zhou family is not a fool. If something like this happens, the Zhou family will come to apologize to us." Said ilanyou.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang answered.


    "You can have a good time." Yilanyou said: "besides How can you talk to Fifi about your leaving? "


    "Aunt Youyou, I......" Shen Xiangyang''s eyes were dim.


    "According to the original plan, if you really feign death, I''m afraid Fifi won''t be able to bear it." "That child is very fond of you," said ilanyou


    "I know." Shen Xiangyang answered, "aunt Youyou, I think Think again. "


    "Well." Elanyou replied, "well, don''t disturb your date. Bye."


    "Aunt Youyou, it''s not a date." Shen Xiangyang was embarrassed and said, "just hang out."


    "Well, then you can just hang out." Smile, Ilan you just hung up.


    Shen Xiangyang smiled and put away his mobile phone. At this time, Gao Feifei went back and brought the dessert that had just been called and finished: "taste it."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang said thanks. He brought a cup of dessert and said, "it looks delicious."


    "Yes!" Gao Feifei said with a smile, "let''s go to the cinema after eating. There is a comedy animated movie I really want to see."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang answered, took up a chocolate biscuit decorated in his dessert and handed it to goffi''s mouth: "you eat it."


    "Well." Gao Feifei nodded, opened his mouth and bit down, but accidentally bit Shen Xiangyang''s fingertip.


    The teeth tapping is not very hard. The delicate touch makes both of them stupefied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After slowing down, Shen Xiangyang quickly drew out his fingertips.


    "Sorry!" "I''m a little too smug, so Sorry, I didn''t mean to. "


    "Nothing." Shen Xiangyang smiled a little, some of the earlobes were hot and said, "there are often things."


    "Often?" Goffey blinked. "What''s so common?"


    Is Shen Xiangyang often feeds others, or is Shen Xiangyang often bitten by others?


    No matter what it is, Gao Feifei feels that he can''t accept it."It''s supposed to happen a lot in zoos." Shen Xiangyang thought for a moment and said, "that''s why there is a sign of" no feeding ". It should be afraid of biting tourists'' fingers."


    "So I''m an animal. " Goffey asked, pointing to himself and blinking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang looks at Gao Feifei''s blank and innocent face and chuckles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Shen Xiangyang''s smile, Gao Feifei can''t get angry, and can only laugh.


    Anyway, Shen Xiangyang didn''t feed others or be bitten by others.


    Goffey felt much better.


    After eating dessert, they went to the cinema upstairs to see a movie together.


    On the other hand, Zhou Feifei, who ate shriveled food under Shen Xiangyang and lost such a large man, was less intimidated on Tuesday. On the way home, Zhou Feifei''s face was ugly.


    On the same Tuesday, I wanted to kick Zhou Feifei out of the car in minutes.


    This bastard!


    On arriving at Zhou''s house, Zhou Feifei rushed out of the car and cried to her mother to complain.


    On Tuesday, he went to the study of the Zhou family leader to report the incident truthfully.


    "Mom, I haven''t been beaten since I was a kid." Zhou Feifei''s eyes were red: "look at my face! It''s all swollen! "


    "Feifei, let mom have a good look!" The more she looked at it, the more distressed she was.


    My daughter was sent to study abroad when she was so young. She came back after a long time. She was slapped on the face. Is it true that there is no one in the Zhou family?


    "That Shen Xiangyang is too much! Others also say that she is the first lady in Kyoto! Does she deserve it? " Zhou Feifei bit her teeth and said, "a wild seed that Lu family doesn''t want!"


    "Feifei!" Zhou''s mother was shocked when she heard Zhou Feifei''s words: "who told you that?"


    "Just Just listen to people. " For a while, Zhou Feifei said, "I didn''t lie. That''s the truth!"! Shen Xiangyang, her father''s home in Zhulu, just left her in Kyoto, didn''t he want her? "


    "A wild seed, the dragon''s mistress looks at her pitifully, and she''s just a plaything. She really thinks she''s a rich family?" Zhou Feifei bit her teeth and said, "does she deserve it?"


    "Feifei, mom knows your grievance, but it can''t be heard." "Do you remember?" said mother Zhou

 Chapter 4049

    "I, I didn''t pass it out. I just came back. I don''t know a few people. Who can I pass it to?" Zhou Feifei''s eyes were a little flustered. She turned her head and said, "Mom, I''ve been beaten. Why don''t you love me?"


    She just told Shen Xiangyang the facts and let him know how much she weighed.


    In order to avoid some blind people who have never seen the world, he would flatter them casually, and Shen Xiangyang would really regard himself as the first lady in Kyoto.


    I didn''t ask her if Zhou Feifei would agree.


    Hum!


    "How can I not be distressed?" Zhou''s mother hugged Zhou Feifei and said, "look at your mother''s heart


    "Mom, you''d better treat me well." Zhou Feifei sniffed and said.


    "Silly girl, you are the meat falling from mom. Mom doesn''t care about you. Who cares?" Zhou said.


    "Second brother doesn''t care!" Zhou Feifei thought of this and got angry: "he had to ask me to apologize to Shen Xiangyang, but I didn''t want to, so he quarreled to find grandpa to send me abroad, so I would never come back!"! Second brother is too bad! "


    "What?" Zhou''s mother was stunned, and her face suddenly changed. She hurriedly pulled up Zhou Feifei and said, "did your second brother come back with you?"


    "Yes." Said Zhou Feifei with a wink.


    "Broken!" With a bad cry, Zhou''s mother immediately dragged Zhou Feifei out.


    "Mom? What are you doing? " Zhou Feifei did not understand to ask, at the foot of a stumble, Zhou Feifei nearly fell: "Mom! What are you doing, Ma! "


    "Go with your mother to find the owner." Zhou said.


    "Is it a complaint?" Zhou Feifei asked as soon as her eyes brightened.


    "Apologize." Zhou said.


    "Apologize?" As soon as she heard this, Zhou Feifei stopped working. She threw off her mother''s hand and said, "why! I don''t apologize! I was beaten! "


    Why do you want her to apologize one by one?


    She is not so humble in foreign countries. Who doesn''t know that she is the gold of the past of the Z country''s giants and who doesn''t hold her?


    Why do you want her dwarfs everywhere when you come back? You know she was beaten and you want her to apologize to others?


    She won''t go!


    No, no! Don''t go!


    "Feifei, you left the Zhou family when you were very young. You don''t know the situation of the Zhou family. Listen to my mother. Today, my mother and my daughter have written down a slap. If you have a chance, my mother will let you beat me back. But now, you have to apologize!" Zhou mother clasped her hands around Zhou Feifei''s shoulder and said, "if you still want to stay at Zhou''s house and don''t want to never come back in your life, you must go!"


    Looking at mother Zhou''s serious and determined eyes, Zhou Feifei pursed her mouth and seemed to realize the importance of things.


    But she just didn''t want to go.


    "No need. Anyway, Shen Xiangyang said it was ok I''ll be fine if I don''t bother her. What can she do? " Zhou Feifei put her hands behind her and said, "Mom, I don''t want to go."


    "No way." "You just have to bow your head in front of the owner and make sure you don''t cause any trouble in the future," said Zhou''s mother


    "Where am I causing trouble? Shen Xiangyang is bullying me!" Said Zhou Feifei loudly.


    "Feifei!" Mother Zhou''s eyes sank and her face became serious: "I want you to apologize to the owner!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Feifei sipped her mouth, which reluctantly nodded and said, "I know."


    Pulled by Zhou''s mother, she walked all the way to the study door of Zhou''s master. Zhou Feifei rolled her eyes. She just didn''t want to come.


    What''s more, she has to apologize for her loss. Is it up to her?


    She would slap others in the face when she was abroad. She paid a little money to get things done. No one asked her to apologize.


    Mother Zhou took a deep breath and then raised her hand to knock on the door. When the hand was still in the air, she heard a sound of broken glass coming from the door.


    Then came the angry voice of the Zhou family leader: "this waste! Let her go! Get back abroad! What a disgrace! Don''t come back in this life! "


    Hearing this, Zhou mother and Zhou Feifei shivered at the same time.


    Zhou Feifei''s eyes were flustered. Before that, she thought that Zhou''s mother was making a fuss. Now the whole heart mentioned her voice.


    "Mom!" Zhou Feifei''s voice was hoarse and trembling. She reached out and pulled Zhou''s arm.


    Grandpa seems very angry What can I do?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mother Zhou''s face changed, her mind sank, as if she had finally made a decision. Looking back, she said to Zhou Feifei, "Feifei, you have to bear some pain."


    "What?" Zhou Feifei was a little shocked, but she didn''t react. With a [PA] sound, Zhou Feifei''s cheek was burning and painful, a big old man with swollen palms.


    "Mom..." Zhou Feifei covers her face and looks at her mother with disbelief.


    Mother Zhou hit her!


    Unexpectedly Hit her so hard!


    "Just bear it." Mother Zhou''s eyes flashed a touch of heartache, but she bit her teeth and raised her hand to slap her twice.The corner of the mouth is broken on the teeth, a touch of purples is opened on the corner of the mouth, and the bloody smell is turned on the tip of the tongue.


    "Mom!" Zhou Feifei reached out and touched the corner of her mouth. Seeing the blood stained on her fingertips, she suddenly widened her eyes.


    "Don''t call me mom! I don''t have a daughter like you! " Mother Zhou shouted, "I''ll tell you! Why don''t you just die outside when you lose such a big man to the Zhou family! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Feifei looked at Zhou mu. She felt the pain of tearing the corners of her mouth. Her eyes were red and tears came out.


    "And the face to cry!" Scolded a sentence, Zhou mother just turned around and knocked on the door of the main study of the Zhou family.


    After about half a minute, the voice of Zhou''s master came out of the study: "come in."


    Hearing the voice of Zhou''s master, Zhou''s mother slowly breathed a sigh of relief. She immediately winked at Zhou Feifei, then pushed the door open with one hand, pulled Zhou Feifei''s wrist with the other hand, and dragged her whole person into the study.


    Zhou Feifei stumbled under her feet, as if she had been stumbling on purpose. Her knees flopped on the floor of the study.


    Knee bone ache, do not need to see also know that the knee must be blue and purple.


    Zhou Feifei wants to get up, but her shoulders are pressed hard, making her unable to get up.


    "Now I know it''s wrong. I know I have to kneel down to apologize with the owner." Zhou''s mother''s voice then came: "your father''s face is the most important thing in his life. It''s very kind of you to lose Zhou''s face by yourself. You can kneel like this! Kneel to death, just to find your dead father! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Feifei did not dare to get up at this moment. Her hands were dead on her thighs.


    After all, it''s not because of his father''s accidental death that he has no support.


    Otherwise, which one will bully himself?


    Zhou Feifei felt more and more aggrieved. The tears were like pearls that broke the thread and fell down with a crack.


    Seeing the appearance of Zhou Feifei, the fire of the Zhou family leader also let out seven or eight. Then thinking of the son who died outside of himself, the rest of the discontent of the Zhou family leader disappeared.


    On Tuesday, I seldom saw Zhou Feifei like this, and I couldn''t bear to open my eyes.


    After all, it''s the same family member. Although Zhou Feifei is a bit stupid, it''s inevitable that uncle Sanshu died early without her father''s discipline.


    "The owner." The mother of Zhou looked at the master of the Zhou family, and her voice was crying: "it''s my daughter who didn''t discipline well. I''m ashamed of you."

 Chapter 4050

    "That''s all." Slowly breathed out a breath, the Zhou family owner raised a hand to say: "since this matter is Feifei did wrong, let Feifei go to longzhai to apologize in person, Zixiao."


    "I''m here." There was less immediate response on Tuesday.


    "You prepare some gifts and later take Feifei to longzhai to apologize." Zhou said.


    "Yes." One less response on Tuesday.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Feifei doesn''t like to sip her mouth. She is the one who suffers and gets beaten. She is also the one who apologizes!


    Why!


    "Feifei." The leader of the Zhou family called.


    "In." Zhou Feifei''s voice was filled with tears.


    "Now that you''re back, throw out all the bad habits you learned outside." The main board of the Zhou family said with a face, "if you let me know that you are making trouble again, you must be a family servant. Do you understand?"


    "Feifei understood." Zhou Feifei''s head hung down, and her eyes flashed a little uneasy.


    "Go out." Zhou''s master raised his hand and kneaded the temple.


    "Thank you." With a little relief, Zhou mother turned to help Zhou Feifei.


    "Tomorrow, Feifei will not go anywhere. She will copy the scriptures at home. Zixiao, you will check it in person tomorrow night. If you have to deal with perfunctoriness, she will continue to ban full transcription." Zhou said, taking a scripture from the table and throwing it at Zhou Feifei.


    "Yes." One less response on Tuesday.


    Zhou Feifei''s movements were stiff, and her eyes flashed with a touch of unwillingness, and she was held tightly by her mother''s hand.


    "Zixiao, please urge your sister." Zhou''s mother noticed that Zhou Feifei was not willing to, but she still thought nothing had happened. She picked up the Scripture and smiled at Tuesday with little gratitude.


    "Yes." One less response on Tuesday.


    Zhou''s mother and Zhou Feifei apologized to Zhou''s master again, and then left his study.


    The burning pain on her face and knee made Zhou Feifei shed tears as soon as she went back to the house. She thought of apologizing to Shen Xiangyang and forbidding to copy Buddhist scriptures. Zhou Feifei was dead.


    "Feifei, mom will give you a medicine." Mother Zhou said, "Feifei, my mother is hurting you."


    "Mom, I don''t blame you." Zhou Feifei also knows that Zhou''s mother is to keep her. She hates Zhou''s owner even more.


    That stupid cowardly old thing!


    "People have to bow under the eaves." "Mother Zhou took a deep breath and said," mother has no ability, no mother''s family to protect you. Your father died early, and the family Zhou... "


    "Mom, stop it." Zhou Feifei sipped her lips and said, "Mom, I''m sure I''ll have a future. I''ll take good care of you."


    "OK, mom is waiting for that day." Looking at Zhou Feifei, mother Zhou showed a satisfied smile and carefully applied medicine to her daughter. Her eyes were full of heartache.


    How could her daughter suffer as much as she did?


    Then Ilan you calculated himself everywhere, raped himself and made his family unrecognizable. Now even his daughter has been bullied.


    Mother Zhou''s face was gloomy and her hands were not willing to squeeze her fists on her side.


    "Mom, can you come with me later?" Zhou Feifei said, "I''m afraid the dragon family can''t help me."


    "Feifei is lovely." Mother Zhou''s eyes flashed a fluster: "Mom will not go with you, Zixiao will accompany you."


    "But..." Zhou Feifei is not brave.


    "Listen to mom." "If Zixiao takes you to the door to apologize, it''s just a brawl between your children, and the elders of the dragon family are not easy to investigate. But if mom goes with you, the nature is not the same. Then they will not be able to help you. Mom is not convenient to help you."


    "But will the second brother help me?" Zhou Feifei doesn''t trust Tuesday much.


    "Anyway, Zixiao is the Zhou family." "He will protect you outside," said Zhou''s mother. "After all, you go out to represent Zhou''s family."


    "Then he still..." Zhou Feifei was interrupted by Zhou''s mother before she finished speaking.


    "Feifei, that''s the end of the matter. No more." Zhou Mu paused and said, "when I meet people related to the dragon family, you will walk around for me."


    "Mom..." Zhou Feifei is not willing to say.


    "Feifei, you are obedient." Mother Zhou said, "as long as you remember this, believe in your mother, she will help you find a fair chance to get revenge. Then there will be revenge and resentment!"


    "Well!" Looking at mother Zhou''s eyes, she nodded her head.


    She will wait patiently for the chance of revenge.


    "Darling." Zhou mother kisses Feifei''s forehead for the next week, reaches out her arm and embraces her, saying: "my Feifei, my baby..."


    Stick the head in the bosom of Zhou''s mother, Zhou Feifei sips her lips, her eyes are grim.


    There will be a chance for her revenge in the future!


    And the dwarf!


    Shen Xiangyang can''t move. She doesn''t believe she can''t even clean up a poor man!


    See how long Shen Xiangyang can protect her!Hum!


    Zhou mother holds Zhou Feifei''s eyes equally grim.


    She has asked Zhou Feifei to walk around Ilan you. If Ilan you still refuses to give up, she must harm their mother and daughter, and she will not let the human flesh.


    The mother and daughter snuggled up to each other with the same expression.


    Having prepared the gift, Zhou Feifei, who had a little face injury on Tuesday, set off from Zhou''s home to longzhai.


    Knowing that when Zhou family came, Ilan you was not surprised, but saw the wound on Zhou Feifei''s face, Ilan you was still a little surprised.


    She heard Shen Xiangyang say that Gao Feifei slapped Feifei this week.


    Can a slap in the face look like this?


    Feifei, girl It''s very fierce


    Yes, she likes it!


    "What''s the matter with this child..." Lu Xinting is shocked to see Zhou Feifei''s face. She should be a pretty girl. How could she be beaten into a pig?


    "Yes, good. What''s the matter?" Yilanyou also pretended to be confused with the understanding: "are you from Zhou family? How... "


    "I''m Zhou Zixiao, the dragon master." "Today, my cousin and Miss Shen had a little quarrel in the street. They specially prepared gifts to apologize," she said Tuesday


    "It''s my fault, dragon master." Zhou Feifei lowered her head and looked up. Her eyes were covered with a layer of water mist, but her waist was very straight. She had to look down after being wronged.


    "Miss Shen? Xiangyang Lu Xinting is stunned. How can she beat people with such a heavy hand because of her lovely and charming little daughter?


    "Are you sure it''s just a quarrel?" Passing by, Jiang mengshuang looked at Zhou Feifei''s face with interest and said, "Xiangyang bit you? It''s not like biting. "


    "Double, don''t make any noise." Yilanyou patted his own side of the position said: "come here to sit."


    "Oh." Jiang mengshuang answered, and sat down beside ilanyou, and looked at Zhou Feifei with interest.


    She didn''t know Xiangyang had such a violent side.


    "How could Xiangyang be in conflict with others?" Yilanyou looks at Lu Xinting and says, "Xinting, Xiangyang is your daughter. Please ask yourself about it."


    "Well." Lu Xinting nodded. As Shen Xiangyang''s mother, she should do something.


    "Are you Mrs. Lu?" Zhou Feifei looks at Lu Xinting and her eyes brighten. Is this the stepmother who doesn''t want Shen Xiangyang?


    Originally, I wanted to apologize for the humiliation, but now it seems that there is an unexpected harvest.


    At this time, we should let Shen Xiangyang''s stepmother know what Shen Xiangyang is.


    I think Mrs. Lu would like to catch Shen Xiangyang''s handle.

 Chapter 4051

    "Yes." Lu Xinting nodded and said, "I''m Xiangyang''s mother."


    Looking down at Zhou Feifei, Lu Xinting asked, "isn''t your injury serious?"


    Lu Xinting looks at Zhou Feifei''s face. It''s blue and purple, and the corners of her mouth are a bit torn.


    You don''t need to lose money?


    "My injury doesn''t matter." Zhou Feifei pursed her lips and said, "I''m sorry for disturbing Shen Xiangyang''s elegance. I hope Mrs. Lu can forgive me for my immaturity."


    After that, Zhou Feifei seemed to be afraid that Shen Xiangyang would still trouble her: "as long as Miss Shen is willing to forgive me and let me do anything, as long as she is not angry, I I didn''t really mean to disturb Shen Xiangyang. "


    Hearing Zhou Feifei''s deliberate words, ilanyou raises her eyebrows without trace, and Jiang mengshuang, who is sitting beside her, also turns her mouth.


    One big one small two thousand year old fox, suddenly will this week Feifei saw through.


    It''s a fake apology. Is it true to come to trouble?


    "Nothing." Lu Xinting blinked, as if she didn''t notice the felicity in Zhou Feifei''s words at all. She said with a smile on her face, "it''s just disturbing Xiangyang''s elegance. It''s nothing. Don''t disturb Xiangyang next time."


    ¡°£¿¡± Zhou Feifei is stunned. Is that the point of her words?


    Isn''t it Shen Xiangyang''s arrogant and domineering behavior of beating an innocent person who accidentally disturbed her and asking the victim to apologize?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou and Jiang Meng both twitch at the same time.


    What is this?


    Is nature a crack bitch?


    "Xiangyang''s temperament is speechless. In general, she seldom loses her temper. Although she has stayed in Kyoto for so many years, I never heard about her friction with others." Lu Xinting looked at yilanyou and asked, "right?"


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded and said, "Xiangyang is very good."


    "Not really." Lu Xinting coughed softly and said: "Xiangyang has always been a very good child. At that time, I was not at the scene, and I don''t know how you disturbed Xiangyang. But since it''s all over, you''ve come to apologize, and I''ll forgive you. After all, you''re only 13 or 14 years old. It''s not your fault that you''re immature. You''ll grow up later."


    ¡°£¿¡± Zhou Feifei blinked. Is Mrs. Lu stupid?


    "Poof..." Jiang mengshuang couldn''t help it. He burst out laughing and saw that everyone''s attention was focused on himself. Jiang mengshuang coughed again and said, "Auntie, Miss Zhou came to Xiangyang to apologize. Isn''t it nice for you to forgive so rashly?"


    "This is..." Lu Xinting''s own experience is not enough, and she is still young. Shen Xiangyang has been keeping yilanyou by her side. She looks to yilanyou for help and says, "Youyou, what do you think you should do about this?"


    "This one." "It''s the friction between Miss Zhou and Xiangyang. We really can''t take Xiangyang''s place. Xiangyang just went to a friend''s house tonight and will come back tomorrow," yilanyou said


    "Yes." Lu Xinting nodded and said, "Xiangyang is not here today, or will you come back tomorrow? Tomorrow, I will make Xiangyang wait for your apology at home, and she will forgive you. Don''t worry. "


    "Well?" Zhou Feifei felt a little confused.


    It''s not enough to humiliate her today. Do you want her to be humiliated again tomorrow?


    What''s this all about?


    Since I will forgive her, does it need her to toss and turn?


    "No?" Jiang Meng turned his lips and said, "don''t you say that Xiangyang is willing to forgive you and do anything? Just let you come to Xiangyang tomorrow to apologize for it? Are you not sincere? "


    "No, I sincerely want to apologize." Zhou Feifei looked at Tuesday and saw that he nodded to himself. She took a deep breath and said, "I''ll apologize again tomorrow."


    "Then there won''t be two more seats." Yilanyou said: "after all, Xiangyang is not here today. Come tomorrow and apologize. Come and see off."


    I can''t help but say that I sent Zhou Feifei and Shao on Tuesday.


    "Hum." Seeing the two men leave, Jiang Meng and Shuang hum and say, "what little white lotus is the old fried dough stick still here?"


    "What?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "Nothing." Jiang Meng smiled and said, "Auntie, I feel you are very powerful."


    "Yes?" Lu Xinting smiled sheepishly and said, "this is the first time I have dealt with children''s affairs. I have no experience."


    Looking at Lu Xinting''s modest smile, Jiang Meng feels that Lu Xinting is really strong.


    Rarely can I see such a pure natural stupor.


    On the other hand, Jiang mengshuang is a little relieved about Shen Xiangyang''s life back in L City.


    Anyway, a natural stepmother is much better than a malicious stepmother.


    And Shen Xiangyang''s little brother


    Jiang mengshuang''s eyes made an inspection tour in the living room, and suddenly saw the Duo Duo hiding behind the corner of the stairs. At this time, the Duo Duo also looked at Jiang mengshuang in horror.He had just heard that the man who had just hurt his face was beaten by Shen Xiangyang!


    Just his sister!


    My mom


    Last night, when the terrible elder sister of Jiang family was going to fight himself, he still thought that Shen Xiangyang was his elder sister and could protect himself.


    Now it seems that sister Shen Xiangyang is more terrible!


    It''s my sister who wants to go back to l city with them!


    Always arrogant used to do do do, for the first time began to worry about their future.


    Seeing the frightening expression on the face of Duo Duo, Jiang Meng smiled.


    "Double, what are you laughing at?" Asked ilanyou.


    "It''s nothing. I think it''s lovely." Jiang Meng replied.


    "Speaking of it, last night dodo had a nightmare." Lu Xinting replied, "I''ve been talking in my dream. Please don''t break my neck."


    "It''s OK. I''ll be fine in a few days." Jiang mengshuang said with great experience.


    I think that when she was threatened by ilanyou, she had nightmares for several days, and then she was more honest.


    It''s all from here. There''s no other way to deal with this kind of bully.


    "Well?" Lu Xinting blinked. She didn''t understand.


    "Well I mean, it''s going to be like this after a change of environment. If you go home in two days, he''ll be fine. " Said Jiang mengshuang.


    "Oh!" Lu Xinting then understood, smiled and said, "I will go back on Monday. Let Xiangyang see the princess room I specially prepared for her. She will like it very much!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang mengshuang hears the sound and looks at Ilan you. Ilan you looks at Shen Fei sitting not far away.


    The latter lowered his head in silence, as if thinking about something.


    "Well, let''s have dinner first." Ilanyou got up and said, "let''s talk after dinner."


    "Well." Everyone nodded and walked to the direction of the restaurant. Lu Xinting quickly walked to the restaurant first, grasped the hand of Duo Duo, and led him to the direction of the restaurant.


    "Brother Shen Fei." Deliberately walking in the back, yilanyou asked in a low voice, "you haven''t told Xinting about Xiangyang yet?"


    "Tonight." "I''ll remind her in the evening," Shen said


    He specially bought a small thing that can show Shen Xiangyang''s identity. Lu Xinting thought it would be clear at a glance.


    I just don''t know what reaction Lu Xinting will have at that time?

 Chapter 4052

    City Z, exhibition center.


    This afternoon''s medical conference finally ended. Zhang Ya shook hands with the organizers.


    "Dr. Cheng, we have reserved a place in Yishi catering tonight to specially entertain all the medical businesses from afar. Dr. Cheng must be honored to come."


    "Thank you for your kindness. I won''t be here tonight." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "I haven''t returned to Z City for many years. I have an appointment. I''ll see you tomorrow morning."


    "Well, let''s see you off. Where are you going?" Asked the organiser.


    "No trouble, my friend has been waiting for me in the parking lot." Zhang Ya smiled and waved and said, "goodbye."


    "Please." "Xiao Li, give Dr. Cheng a ride," the host said with a smile


    "No need," said Wang Zhien immediately. "I''ll send Dr. Cheng."


    "Good." Seeing the people brought by Dr. Cheng, the organizer no longer said anything, but gave a place for Zhang Ya and Wang Zhien to leave first.


    Zhang Ya and Wang Zhien went out together. When they came to the door, Zhang Ya said, "go back, I''ll go there myself."


    "Dr. Cheng That... " Wang Zhien hesitated and asked, "can I stay with you tonight?"


    "Well?" Zhang Ya looks at Wang Zhien. What does he do with himself?


    "I don''t know any of the people in it, and I''m not 18 years old. I just heard from the people next to me that it seems everyone will drink something tonight. It''s embarrassing for me to go." Wang Zhien raised his hand to touch his brain and said, "Dr. Cheng, I, can I follow you?"


    "Then All right. " When Zhang Ya heard Wang Zhien say that, he could only agree.


    After all, Wang Zhien is the one who brought Z city to him. He has some responsibility to take care of him.


    "Great! I will not disgrace Dr. Cheng. " Wang Zhien immediately said with a smile.


    "No shame, no shame." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "let''s go."


    "Good." Wang Zhien answered and immediately followed Zhang Ya to the direction of the parking lot. They talked and laughed.


    As soon as entering the parking lot, a white SUV stopped in front of Zhang Ya, and the window rolled down to reveal a face similar to her: "get in the car."


    "Good." Zhang Ya smiled at people.


    Wang Zhien immediately opened the door to let Zhang Ya get on the car first, and followed him.


    "Where is the fresh meat from?" Zhuangya looked back at Wang Zhien and asked with a smile, "I have brought a tender one on business. Why? Have you changed your mind? "


    "Don''t make any noise." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "this is a researcher of my laboratory, only 17 years old. I brought him to Z City for business."


    "Oh," said Zhuang with a bad smile, "don''t worry, I won''t tell my nephew."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya shakes her head helplessly. Zhuang ya, really


    "I insisted." Seeing this, Wang Zhien immediately said, "Dr. Cheng is the first time he has come to Z city since I was a child. He is not familiar with the place of life..."


    "Don''t worry, little brother. I told her to play." Zhuang Ya looked at Wang Zhien in the rearview mirror and said with a smile, "she and her husband had a wonderful relationship. I think they were also very strong. The average junior, junior and senior couldn''t get in."


    "Drive your car." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Zhuang Ya smiled and looked at Wang Zhien in the rearview mirror, then she took back her sight.


    It''s a little young and interesting.


    Driving on the broad road of Z City, Zhang Ya''s eyes have been falling outside the window, and the streets that he used to be familiar with have become a little strange: "when I came back last year, it seems that this area is still expanding, so many small shops have been opened this year."


    "Yes, Z city is developing very fast now." Zhuang Ya said: "next time I bring Yaya, the game equipment of the sea amusement park of Yishi has entered. I heard that it''s very interesting before."


    "Good." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "Yaya is quarreling to come this time. I have a business here. I don''t have time to take her."


    "I don''t have time to bring it to me, will you?" Zhuangya said: "next time, you can bring it to me. After you send it to me, what are you going to do? I''ll accompany you. But don''t let her call my aunt and mother-in-law anymore. I''m old-fashioned."


    "She should call your aunt as I do, and she should call your aunt as ah Hao does. She has figured out a short name for herself, aunt and mother-in-law." Zhang Ya said.


    "Don''t follow her father, just follow you, just call my aunt." "So the relationship is messy," said Zhuang


    "No more chaos than we were then." Thinking of the Wulong who was tangled with Zhuang ya, Zhang Ya still felt confused.


    "Ha ha." Zhuang Ya smiled, the car drove smoothly, and soon arrived at Yan''s house.


    Yan Lecheng and Yan principal are both at home. Seeing Zhang Ya bring a friend back, they are warmly entertained.


    "Dad, this is the tea that ah Hao asked me to bring to you." Zhang Ya handed a box of tea to principal Yan and said, "if you think it''s good to drink, you can call me. I''ll send more tea by mail.""That''s another expense for you." "Yan principal said with a smile:" before those tea has not been drunk, enough


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya is smiling, and his mobile phone rings the voice of video invitation. Zhang Ya says with a smile, "it''s ah Hao''s video. I''ll take it."


    "Well." Principal Yan nodded.


    Zhang Ya connects the video to Wan Xinghao and says with a smile, "I just got to Dad''s place, so you came to the video."


    "Well, it''s good to be here." Wan Xinghao answered, and his eyes fell on the man behind Zhang Ya on the screen, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter?" Aware of Wan Xinghao''s mistake, Zhang Ya picked up her mobile phone and gave us a sign to talk.


    "Why is he there?" Asked Wan Xinghao.


    "Who? You say Wang Zhien. " Zhang Ya said, "it''s just a child. It''s not good to throw him on the table and bring him back for dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Xinghao didn''t answer.


    He always has a feeling that Wang Zhien is not simple.


    "Well, don''t think about it." Zhang Ya chuckled and said, "I miss you and Yaya a little."


    Hearing Zhang Ya say this, Wan Xinghao''s mouth is slightly raised, and then he says, "I miss you too."


    "When I get back, I''ll be back tomorrow night." Zhang Ya said.


    "Well." Wan Xinghao answered, "wait for you."


    After a few more chats, Zhang Yacai hangs up the video and goes back to the dinner table. As soon as he sits down, he sees Yan Lecheng coming out of the kitchen with an apron and serving two dishes.


    He walked slowly and steadily. It seems that the nerve connected prostheses are well adapted.


    Talking and laughing, we moved our chopsticks.


    On the other side, in a residential area in Kyoto, a family gathered around the table and moved their chopsticks.


    "Shen, I don''t know it''s not to your taste." Gao mother looked at Shen Xiangyang and said with a smile.


    "Good." "Shen Xiangyang should say:" Auntie told me Xiangyang good


    "Good." Gao''s mother smiled, and the more she saw Shen Xiangyang, the more satisfied she was.


    This girl is really beautiful and gentle, and her academic performance is also good. If only her daughter-in-law of their high family could be so nice!


    "Xiangyang, you eat this." Gao Feifei snatched a chicken leg from under Gao Fei''s chopsticks and put it in Shen Xiangyang''s bowl: "chicken leg is delicious."

 Chapter 4053

    "Thank you." Shen Xiangyang smiles and thanks.


    "And the ribs! Very tender! " Gao Feifei turns his hand and grabs a pork chopstick from under Gao Fei''s chopsticks.


    "It''s a lot. You eat it, too." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "It''s OK. I can eat what my mother makes every day." Gao Feifei laughs and immediately grabs the scalded shrimp from under Gao Fei''s chopsticks: "and this one, the shrimp must be eaten while it is hot."


    "No, really." Shen Xiangyang is embarrassed to say.


    "Hello! I have endured you for a long time! " Gao Fei slapped his chopsticks on the table and said, "what do you grab from me?"


    At the beginning, I saw it was for Shen Xiangyang. He had to endure it. How could it be endless?


    "How fierce!" Goffi snorted and said, "who let you rob the most meat clips? I didn''t see any guests at home! "


    "The shrimps are the same size. Who is bigger and who is smaller?" Gao Fei admits that his ribs are big and his chicken legs are his favorite, but the shrimp is not!


    "Then, I''m not used to it..." Gao Feifei blinked his eyes. He robbed all the chicken leg ribs. How about a shrimp?


    Goffi puffed his cheeks at goffi and spit out the tip of his tongue: "niggard!"


    "Me, me mean?" Goofy points to himself, where is he mean! He is aggrieved! It''s anger!


    "You''d better eat this shrimp!" Shen Xiangyang sees Gao Fei unhappy. He immediately picks up the shrimp from Gao Feifei''s bowl and puts it in Gao Fei''s bowl.


    "No need." "I don''t mean that, I''m just angry. She..."


    "Why give it to him!" Gao Feifei intercepts and grabs the shrimps and says: "I won''t give them to him! And there''s no more on this plate! "


    "You!" Gao Fei is even more angry when he sees Gao Feifei like this. How can his sister not think about him!


    "I don''t like prawns very much." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile, "I usually eat less."


    "Nothing! I''ll peel the shrimp for you. " Gao Feifei peeled the shrimp and put it in the Shen Xiangyang bowl. "Don''t you fairies like to peel shrimp? It''s OK. I''ll pack your shrimp later! I''ll peel as much as you eat! That''s enough! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the fresh and tender shrimp meat in the bowl, Shen Xiangyang''s mouth slightly rises, and his heart is also sweet.


    "I said, Gao Feifei, I have been your brother for 14 years. Why haven''t you peeled shrimps for me?" Asked Gao Fei.


    "You have hands and feet. Why do you want me to peel shrimp?" Gao Feifei took a white look at Gao Fei and said, "why don''t you go back to your room and look in the mirror when you are a rude man and you have the same class treatment as the fairy?"


    "Me!" Gao Fei has a lump. He has a feeling of eating shriveled.


    This sister is really in pain!


    "Goofy! You''re a brother. Let''s have some sisters! " "Don''t let Shen see the joke," said Gao


    "My uncle told me to go to the sun." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile, "I envy the feelings of brother and sister like Gao Fei and Feifei. It''s very good."


    "Xiangyang, I don''t know if it''s not to your taste. You can come often if you have nothing to eat. Just tell Fifi what you want." Gao Mu said with a smile, "I''ll make it for you."


    "Thank you, aunt." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile and thanks.


    "It''s my aunt who should thank you." "If it wasn''t for you, Fifi''s grades wouldn''t have been improved so fast. The child is used to idleness. I never dreamed that she could make such progress, so I rushed to this point. You are the great benefactor of our Gao family."


    "If not, Fifi is smart, but his basic knowledge is relatively weak." Shen Xiangyang said modestly, "as long as Feifei wants to learn, it''s only a matter of time before he can improve his performance."


    "Ha ha." Gao Fu heard Shen Xiangyang praising Gao Feifei. Although he knew it was polite, he couldn''t say it in his heart. He kicked Gao Fei under the table and said, "Gao Fei, take the white wine dad put under the kitchen table."


    "White wine?" Gao''s mother was not happy: "what kind of liquor do you drink?"


    "I''m happy today." Gao Fu said with a smile, "let me drink a little, just a little."


    "All right." Seeing the presence of a guest, Gao''s mother was not good at refuting Gao''s father''s face, she said to Gao Fei, "bring it to him."


    "Good." Gao Fei responded with a sound, then took the white wine from the kitchen, the cork of the wine bottle was taken away, and the smell of the wine filled the whole dining table instantly.


    "It smells good!" Shen Xiangyang''s eyes brightened when he smelled the wine: "is this the home brewed bar? The wine bought outside is definitely not so delicious. "


    "Xiangyang is a man of good sense!" Gao Fu said with a bright smile: "this is my father''s wine made in the countryside. It''s full of quantity in the past years. It tastes mellow and spicy. When you taste it, it''s a cool wine when you soften your throat! Have a drink? "


    "Go! Xiangyang is a girl. She''s not mature yet! What kind of wine do you drink? " Gao Mu felt that Gao Fu was not serious.


    "What''s the matter? Gofy and Fifi were only ten years old when they stole my wine and got drunk in the kitchen." Gao said, "and just a small cup. It''s OK.""Then Let''s have a small drink. " Shen Xiangyang is also curious to see the wine in Gao Fu''s hand.


    She has also drunk a lot of good wine in recent years. It''s needless to say that xiangjiu''er will occasionally get some good wine from yilanyou and longtianqi. Shen Xiangyang feels that his own drink is still OK.


    What''s more, I wanted to have a drink with Jiang Meng last night, but I was disturbed by Duo Duo.


    I didn''t finish the drink. I didn''t say a word about what I should have said to Gao Feifei, and I was in a panic.


    It would be nice to have a drink.


    "Hahahaha! It''s still sunny. " Gao Fu laughed and poured Shen Xiangyang a small glass of wine.


    "Xiangyang, take your time, this wine It''s very strong. " Gao Feifei pulled Shen Xiangyang''s arm and whispered.


    "Well, don''t worry." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    She just tasted it. It''s appropriate.


    When the wine enters, it is soft. When it passes through the throat, the spicy energy comes back. It rushes directly to the top of the head and sets off a storm in the brain. That moment is an indescribable pleasant taste.


    "Well..." Shen Xiangyang narrowed his eyes and gave a thumbs up: "good wine!"


    "Hahaha! Know the goods! " Gao Fu smiled and then poured a little more for Shen Xiangyang.


    "No." Shen Xiangyang stopped immediately: "just taste it."


    "Really! I''ll tell you not to drink! " Gao Mu gives Gao Fu a look.


    Fortunately, Shen Xiangyang is moderate. Otherwise, she will be drunk when she comes to her home for the first time. How can she explain to Shen Xiangyang''s parents?


    This high father, with wine is a lack of heart!

 Chapter 4054

    "Haha." Gao Fu also felt that he was too happy to be satisfied, so he poured himself another glass and sealed the bottle.


    "Goofy, put your father''s wine away!" "Two cups, enough," said Gao


    "Good." Gao Fei immediately took away his father''s precious bottle of white wine.


    "Eh?" Gao Fu was stunned. Before he could stop it, he saw Gao Fei and took him away. Smash it and smash his mouth. Gao Fu was suffering in his heart.


    But


    A pair of angry eyes of Gao Mu make Gao Fu honest.


    Carefully protect their own glass of wine, ready to drink slowly, slowly taste.


    "Xiangyang, eat shrimp." "I''ll peel you another shrimp," goffi urged


    "Fifi, you don''t have to worry about me. You eat too." Shen Xiangyang immediately said.


    "I ate. I ate a lot." Goffi peeled the shrimp and said, "you have more."


    "Yes, Xiangyang, you need to eat more when you are so thin." "What would you like to eat tomorrow morning?" Gao said with a smile


    "It''s not finished yet." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile, "I can do anything."


    "My mother''s noodles with scallion oil are unique!" Gao Feifei put the peeled shrimp in Shen Xiangyang''s bowl and gave a thumbs up and said, "you must try it."


    "Fried noodles with sauce and small wonton with fresh meat are also delicious!" "It''s all good things," said goofy


    "My mother''s delicious food can''t be eaten for a day or two. Otherwise, you can stay for a few more days!" Gao Feifei''s eyes brightened and said, "anyway, I''ve been nagging you for so long. If you live for a few days, your aunt youyou shouldn''t have said anything."


    "Here It''s not very convenient. " Shen Xiangyang''s eyes moved.


    She''s leaving Kyoto on Monday. Where can she stay for more days?


    She thought about it, but it was


    Shen Xiangyang''s eyes were slightly heavy and his long eyelashes were slightly drooping, like a small open fan, which covered the sadness in his eyes.


    I know I should cut the mess.


    But she was born


    Lift up the glass, Shen Xiangyang will be left before the small half of the glass of wine a drink.


    The acrid feeling rushed to her head. She blushed her eyes. She coughed a few times with her hands over her lips, but she also suppressed the upset mood.


    "How can I drink such a big mouthful?" Gao''s mother immediately said, "Feifei, you can serve Xiangyang a bowl of soup."


    "Good." Gao Feifei answered immediately and handed Shen Xiangyang a bowl of soup: "Xiangyang, you drink soup."


    "Thank you." Shen Xiangyang said thanks and took the soup bowl.


    "It''s all you." Gao Mu kicks Gao Fu under the table. The more she looks at Gao Fu''s glass of wine, the angrier she gets. Gao Mu reaches out and grabs it.


    "Eh? No, no Gao father immediately raised his hand to protect the cup, but Gao mother snatched it.


    "Goofy, take it to the kitchen!" Gao said angrily.


    "Here!" Gao Fu quit: "this can''t be done!" It''s just one cup to pour! That''s too much!


    "Er..." Gao Fei also thinks it''s a little over, but looking at Gao''s mother like this, Gao Fei is not defiant either. At that time, Gao''s mother is really angry. Then Gao''s father doesn''t want to drink this month.


    Get up and take Gao Fu''s glass of wine, blink at Gao Fu, and then, under Gao Fu''s pitiful gaze, take the glass to the kitchen, just put it on the kitchen table to turn around and leave, Gao Fei thinks this is not good.


    If Gao Mu saw it, she would still fall.


    As soon as his eyes turned, goofy took the mark water cup on the shelf next to him, poured the wine into the water cup, and then placed it next to the water dispenser on the other side. Then he went back to the table.


    In this way, Gao Fu will go to the kitchen for a round and drink Gao Mu will not find out.


    Sitting back, Gao Fei tells Gao Fu the location of the wine in a low voice. Gao Fu stretches his brow.


    OK, it''s better to drink it later than pour it.


    After a hot and noisy meal, Shen Xiangyang got up and wanted to help clean up the table, which was stopped by Gao''s mother: "Xiangyang, don''t worry about this. Go back to the room with Fifi. I''ll clean up here. Go."


    "Yes, Xiangyang. Let me show you to my room." Can''t help but say, Gao Feifei pulls Shen Xiangyang into his room and smilingly says: "although my room is not as big as your room, so beautiful, so advanced, so..." In the end, goffi was embarrassed to go on.


    Shen Xiangyang looked around, and his eyes fell on a small easel, on which was a beautiful landscape painting: "this is your painting?"


    "Well." "I like painting very much," goffi replied


    "You did a good job." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Haha." "I haven''t painted you," goffi said. "If I have a chance in the future, I must paint you well."


    "Tonight." Shen Xiangyang took back his eyes and smiled at Gao Feifei and said, "tonight, you draw me.""Tonight?" As soon as goffi''s eyes brightened, was this happiness too sudden?


    "Really?" Goffey couldn''t believe it.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head and said, "I''m here just now. I can let you draw."


    "Good." Goffi said with a smile, "I will definitely paint very, very seriously, and I will definitely paint your beauty."


    "Ha ha." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile, "just be happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei catches a strange look in Shen Xiangyang''s eyes, hesitates and asks, "Xiangyang, do you have something to hide from me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang is slightly shocked, his eyes are moving and he says, "Feifei, I''m thirsty. Can I have a glass of water?"


    "Good." Goffey promised to come down and say, "wait for me."


    With that, goffi left the room and ran to the kitchen. He saw the water in the mug beside the water dispenser. He didn''t think much about goffi''s taking the mug out of the kitchen.


    "Here..." Far away, Gao Fei, who was left in the restaurant to help, saw this scene and was trying to stop it when he heard Gao''s mother call out: "Feifei, come here for a moment."


    Hearing Gao''s mother, Gao Fei immediately closed her mouth. If Gao''s mother knew that she would help Gao''s father cheat, her fate would only be worse!


    "Mom, I''ll give Xiangyang a glass of water. Wait for me." Gao Feifei answered, put the water cup into the room and put it at the table. "Xiangyang, the water is here for you. You can drink it."


    Finish saying, Gao Feifei then turned to walk toward the dining room, looked at Gao mother and asked: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiangyang is a rich family. She doesn''t like the fruits that our family prepares. Mom will give you 200 yuan. You can go to the fruit supermarket downstairs to buy some good fruits, fresh ones, expensive ones. It''s OK to buy less ones, but you must buy good ones!"

 Chapter 4055

    Gao said she put two red RMB in Gao Feifei''s hand and said, "go ahead, go back early."


    "No." Gao Feifei said, "Mom, Xiang Yang is not a chooser."


    "Mom knows, but we need to do our etiquette in place. Let''s go." Gao mother urged.


    "All right." Goffi nodded and went out with the money.


    Here, Shen Xiangyang is sitting alone in Gao Feifei''s room, looking around, feeling unspeakable.


    If she can, she really hopes that she is a Gao Feifei who knows the identity of a boy, that she is not an experiment, that she is just an ordinary student.


    There''s no need to escape, no need to be aware of the crisis at any time, no need to live is extravagant, no need to dare not even dream tomorrow, no need to preview the countdown to the end of life three years later.


    Raising his tail finger, Shen Xiangyang''s eyes became more and more complicated.


    She promised that Gao Feifei would come back alive and come back to her side.


    But


    This time, how can she mention it to goffi?


    "Ah..." With a sigh, Shen Xiangyang felt thirsty.


    Take up the mug, a near nose, Shen Xiangyang will smell a smell of wine.


    Blinked his eyes, Shen Xiangyang looked down at the wine in the glass, frowned and drank the whole glass of white wine.


    At this time, Gao Fei opened the door of Gao Feifei''s house carefully while Gao''s mother didn''t pay attention and rushed to take away the wine. Unexpectedly, when he opened the door, he saw Shen Xiangyang directly dry the glass of wine!


    "Oh, no..." Goofy blinked, his mind full of only three words: "it''s over..."


    The degree of the wine is really high enough.


    When a glass of wine dries, Shen Xiangyang''s body directly falls back. The cup in his hand crashes to the floor with a bang. It doesn''t break. After two rounds of rumbling, he stops.


    "Shen Xiangyang!" As soon as Gao Fei slowed down, he immediately stepped forward to protect Shen Xiangyang''s body.


    "What''s the sound? What''s the matter? " When Gao Mu heard the voice coming in, she saw a scene like this: "God! This... "


    The nose moved, the tall mother frowned: "where does the wine taste?"


    "Mom, listen to me!" "I can explain it!" said goofy immediately


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Mu went into the room, picked up the mug that had fallen on the ground, smelled it, looked at Shen Xiangyang, who was drunk, and Gao Fei, whose face was flustered, and instantly understood it.


    "High! Fly! " Gao Mu''s eyes widened.


    "What''s the matter?" Gao Fu also hears the sound to come in at this moment: "what happened?"


    "My father forced me!" Goofy immediately shakes the pot!


    "What?" Gao Fu was stunned and a little confused.


    "Lao Gao..." Gao''s mother took a deep breath, pressed down the fire and said, "Gao Fei, first help Xiangyang to your sister''s bed and lay down, then, roll to my room!"


    "OK." Goofy immediately agreed.


    "You!" Gao Mu reaches for Gao Fu''s ear: "follow me!"


    "Eh? they hurt! wife! Pain! " Weak, helpless and pitiful Gao Fu, who didn''t know what was going on, was carried away by his wife.


    "Sorry!" Gao Fei put Shen Xiangyang on Gao Feifei''s bed and lay down on his back: "goddess, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t expect that glass of wine would be brought to you by Feifei''s lack of heart. You Ah...... "


    Gao feila covers Shen Xiangyang''s body with high Fifi''s quilt and looks down at Shen Xiangyang''s face.


    The usual white porcelain like skin, now a hazy red, hot cheeks, lips red teeth white.


    ¡°£¡¡± Goofy jerked his head to one side: "no! It''s not for my generation to take advantage of people''s danger! Beauty is wrong! Beauty is wrong! "


    As he said this, Gao Fei immediately left Gao Feifei''s room and went to Gao Mu''s room for training.


    Gao Feifei is carrying the fruit back, and receives a call from Gao''s mother.


    "Feifei, you can buy a bottle of antidote when you pass the community drugstore." Said Gao mu.


    "Ah? Is my father drunk? " Goffey said, "it''s not for him to drink."


    When Shen Xiangyang came to her home for the first time, her father drank too much. What can I do if it scares Shen Xiangyang?


    "It''s not your father, it''s Xiangyang." Said Gao mu.


    "What?" Gao Feifei''s steps are a bit muddled: "Xiangyang?"


    "It''s all your brother''s and your father''s fault!" Gao Mu stares at his father and son who are shivering in the corner and says, "come back quickly, don''t forget to buy medicine!"


    "Mom, Xiangyang is drunk!" Goffey thought of the last time and immediately asked, "how about my father and my brother? Are you seriously injured? Arms and legs or anything? And my family! Is my house still there? It''s not demolished! "


    "Nonsense what? Come back quickly! " Gao''s mother frowned. How could there be no reliable one in this big family.Hung up the phone, Gao Feifei did not dare to delay, immediately ran to the drugstore, bought and understood the liquor and medicine and rushed back home, opened the door to see that the living room was ok, there was no trace of a fight, it was a little relieved.


    "Feifei, go and feed Shen Xiangyang the medicine." After such a struggle, Gao''s mother was tired: "if you have anything, please call us."


    "Good." Goffey answered and immediately returned to the bedroom with the medicine.


    In the room, Shen Xiangyang lies on her bed, covering her quilt, breathing evenly, and the air smells of wine.


    "Why are you drunk?" Gao Feifei walked over worried and helped Shen Xiangyang to say, "Xiangyang, let''s take the medicine. It''s ok if we take the medicine."


    "Well..." Vaguely, Shen Xiangyang opened his eyes and looked at goffi, who was close to him. He put his arm around goffi''s shoulder and murmured, "Fifi..."


    "Well, I''m here." Gao Feifei answered immediately, holding Shen Xiangyang in one hand and opening the outer package of the medicine bottle of the antidote in the other: "how can it be so difficult to open, this design is not humanized at all! It''s true, I haven''t thought about taking care of drunk people. Generally, only one hand can be used! "


    "Fifi, I want to eat chocolate." Shen Xiangyang murmured.


    "What kind of chocolate do you have? You are drunk now, but you must not eat chocolate! Otherwise it would be too dangerous! " Goffey said.


    "Feifei..." Shen Xiangyang''s arm tightens, slightly raises his head and covers Gao Feifei''s lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Goffi''s eyes were round, and she felt that her lips touched something warm, soft and slippery. Through her lips, the smell of wine came into her mouth, which made her faint.


    "Feifei..." Shen Xiangyang leaves Gao Feifei''s lips, raises his head and says with a smile, "you are sweeter than chocolate."


    The voice fell. Shen Xiangyang''s head rested on Gao Feifei''s chest, and he fell asleep completely.

 Section 4056

    Hot cheeks, dizziness and distention make it difficult to breathe.


    Goffey felt as if he had lost his ability to think.


    Mingming drunk is Shen Xiangyang, how can I feel drunk for a while?


    [Fifi, you''re sweeter than chocolate. ]


    this is definitely the most provocative love talk Gao Feifei has heard since he was born.


    Yes, goffi admitted that he had been seduced.


    Like losing the basic thinking ability, Gao Feifei only felt that the temperature of the whole room seemed to have risen a lot, and a heart was so hot that she was at a loss.


    Her heart beat numb her chest.


    It''s over, it''s over.


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, and goffi was shocked.


    "Can you do it alone?" Gao Fei came in and saw the unopened antidote. He said in silence, "it''s so clumsy. I can''t figure out how to feed it."


    Gao Fei took the bottle of antidote directly from Gao Feifei''s hand and quickly unpacked it: "hold it steady, I''ll give it to her, and I''ll be fine after sleeping."


    "Well." Gao Feifei''s brain was in a mess. He answered vaguely and held Shen Xiangyang''s arm tightly.


    What is nephrite in the bosom.


    That''s it.


    Gao Feifei felt that he smelled the good smell of Shen Xiangyang, accompanied by a smell of wine, but there was a little more charming.


    The liquid medicine was fed into Shen Xiangyang''s mouth and his throat moved.


    The antidote that is not easy to drink makes Shen Xiangyang frown, and there is medicine juice flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Ah, ah! Don''t let her vomit! " Seeing this, Gao Fei immediately said, "there is still a little bit to feed in."


    "Oh, oh." Gao Feifei answered immediately, put his hand on Shen Xiangyang''s face, and put the palm root on her chin to make her raise her head.


    This bottle of antidote is completely fed in.


    "Well..." Shen Xiangyang frowned. He seemed to dislike the taste of the antidote.


    "I''ll get her a glass of water and drink to taste it." Gao Fei said and threw the empty bottle into the dustbin beside the bed: "take care of her and let her lie flat. It''s better."


    "Good." Gao Feifei answered, immediately and carefully held Shen Xiangyang down, pulled the tissue beside her and wiped the liquid medicine on her hand, then moved Shen Xiangyang''s body to make her lie more comfortable.


    The quilt is covered on Shen Xiangyang''s body. Gao Feifei looks at Shen Xiangyang''s drunken face and takes a deep breath. It''s really torture.


    "Here it is." Gao Fei then came over with a glass of water and said, "give her some warm water."


    "Well." Gao Feifei answered. Brother and sister supported each other to feed water, and finally gave Shen Xiangyang a half cup of water.


    After drinking the water, Shen Xiangyang lay down on the bed again and fell asleep.


    "I put the water glass here for you." Gao Fei said, "I''m sleepy. I''ll go back to sleep first."


    "Ah?" "Gao Feifei a Leng:" on, leave me here


    "You don''t think I want to stay." Gao Fei snorted and said, "men and women don''t understand whether they give or receive. This is to protect my goddess''s festival. You know it."


    "I''m here, too. How can I count a man or a woman''s insemination?" Goffey said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Fei looks at Shen Xiangyang''s face again, then shakes his head abruptly: "no, I''m always a gentleman. You, take good care of her yourself. If you don''t know, you can call me again. I can''t sleep tonight without closing the door. I can hear you as soon as you call."


    "But..." Goffey choked.


    "Gone." Don''t give Gao Feifei the chance to go on, Gao Fei waved and turned around and left.


    "Hello! Brother! " Goffi saw goffi leave before he could protest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking back, Gao Feifei looks at Shen Xiangyang on the bed and sighs hard.


    It''s nothing.


    There were only two of them in the room. Gao Feifei looked at Shen Xiangyang''s face and started to stare.


    You are sweeter than chocolate. ]


    it seems that this sentence rings again in my ear. Goffi''s cheek is hot.


    Raise your hand and touch your lower lip. It''s like a dream.


    "No way! No more thinking. " Shaking his head hard, Gao Feifei cleared his throat and lay down beside Shen Xiangyang: "sleep, sleep."


    Take a good sleep, wake up tomorrow morning, everything is over.


    Yes, sleep.


    As long as you fall asleep, you won''t be confused.


    Goffey forced himself to close his eyes, not to think about a person lying next to him.


    All of a sudden, an arm lay across her waist, followed by a leg on her thigh.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Gao Feifei saw Shen Xiangyang''s face to himself, breathing on his side face.[here How can I sleep! I can''t sleep at all! ]


    GAO Feifei felt his heart beat faster and faster.


    Who can stand it?


    "Feifei..." The murmur overflowed from Shen Xiangyang''s lips, and it seemed to bend with a little delicate baby voice.


    Gao Feifei''s ears were tickling with this [Feifei] call, and his heart was tickling.


    Dare not move.


    Goffey felt that he would have a very hard night.


    It''s killing


    At the same time, in Kyoto longzhai.


    After dinner, after chatting for a while, Shen Fei and his wife returned to the guest room with Duo Duo.


    After bathing, sitting in front of the dressing mirror, Lu Xinting said while protecting her skin: "I''m going to take Xiangyang back on Monday. I don''t know if she''s not used to L City after living in Kyoto for so long."


    "I''m not used to anything. It''s almost the same." Leaning on the edge of the bed, Shen Fei said, turning the book in his hand.


    "Yes, do you think Xiangyang will like what I have prepared for her?" Lu Xinting said: "everything else is OK, it''s the piano. Now think about it. I should buy the white one. The black one is too heavy. It''s not a girl at all. Xiangyang is a little princess. Do you dislike it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei''s mouth slightly twitches, and his hand is stuck on the edge of the page. After thinking about it, Shen Fei takes the bookmark and puts it on the page and closes the book.


    "If Xiangyang doesn''t like it, I''ll let the piano company change it then." Lu Xinting said, "but I''m afraid Xiangyang doesn''t like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei didn''t answer, but got up and handed Lu Xinting what he had bought during the day: "here you are."


    "Eh?" After applying the neck cream, Lu Xinting smiled and said, "I''ve got a present for you."


    "Open it." Said Shen Fei.


    "Well." In response, Lu Xinting took the present apart and found that it was a doll in a flower skirt.

 Chapter 4057

    "The little doll is quite lovely." Lu Xinting said with a smile, "but I''m so old that I won''t play with dolls for a long time. It''s almost the same for Qianqian."


    "It''s for you." Said Shen Fei.


    "Really." Lu Xinting fiddled with the doll''s long hair and skirt and said, "it''s really pretty, and the workmanship is very fine."


    "Take a look at the skirt." Said Shen Fei.


    "Open the skirt?" Lu Xinting was stunned: "is there any other mechanism?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei is speechless.


    Lu Xinting lifted up the doll''s skirt and saw that there was an unexpected thing in the middle of the doll''s legs.


    "Eh? Is this a little boy? " Lu Xinting blinked and said, "is it the wrong clothes? Or is it popular now? "


    Lu Xinting''s big eyes are full of doubts: "is it a fake doll? Is that the word, pseudo mother? "


    "Xinting, in fact, I always want to tell you." Shen Fei sat on the chair beside Lu Xinting and said: "although you always say that you are very happy with one son and one daughter, in fact, we have two daughters or two sons, which is also a very happy thing. Our happiness is that we have two such obedient children, which has nothing to do with their gender."


    ¡°£¿¡± Lu Xinting blinks at Shen Fei.


    "You can Do you understand? " Shen Fei asked.


    "Well..." Lu Xinting thought and nodded, "I probably understand."


    "Then..." Shen Fei is a little nervous.


    "Wait for me." Lu Xinting stood up, picked up the picture books on the bed and walked out of the room.


    Seeing Lu Xinting leading her son away, Shen Fei sighed.


    It seems that for Lu Xinting, this matter is very difficult to accept.


    Even if he knew from the beginning that Xiangyang was a boy, he often inadvertently raised Xiangyang as a daughter. What''s more, Xiangyang is still so lovely and beautiful as a girl.


    One of Lu Xinting''s biggest hobbies in recent years is to buy all kinds of skirts for Shen Xiangyang.


    Thinking about Lu Xinting''s character, Shen Fei felt a headache for a while.


    What can we do after that?


    Soon, Lu Xinting came back: "husband, look."


    "Well?" Shen Fei looked at Lu Xinting and said, "what are you looking at?"


    "Look..." When Lu Xinting looked back, she saw that her son, who had been following her, had suddenly disappeared. Then she looked back and saw that Duo Duo was behind the door.


    "Do do do! Don''t be so shy! Come out! " Lu Xinting grabs his arm and says, "show your father."


    "I don''t want it! Mommy, don''t catch me! Let go of me! " Do do do struggle useless, or Lu Xinting dragged to Shen Fei''s eyes.


    "How is it?" Lu Xinting asked for praise: "husband, do do do this is not lovely!"


    "Really..." Do do do close the mouth, red eyes, the whole face hot.


    When he returns to L City, he must tell his uncle! Mommy bullied him!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei looked at the Duo Duo of a pink skirt and suddenly felt that his chest was a little blocked.


    A son and a daughter have been dressed for nearly ten years.


    "I see you want two daughters very much, so I borrowed a skirt from Qianqian." Lu Xinting pushed Duo Duo''s shoulder with both hands and pushed the child to Shen Fei''s face: "husband, it''s not cute! Is it very like the sun when I was a child? "


    "But Lovely... " Shen Fei''s mouth twitched for a long time before the two words came out.


    "Right! I think it''s super cute! " Lu Xinting said with a smile.


    "Not cute at all!" "What a ghost!" he protested! I don''t want to wear this! "


    "What''s the matter with wearing it? Your father likes it." Said Lu Xinting.


    "Me! no Yes! " He doesn''t want to be proud of his feet!


    He is the best killer and sharpshooter in the future!


    "It''s a pity that it''s so lovely." Lu Xinting said with her head askew.


    "No!" Do do do by Lu Xinting gas not, next to Shen Fei is also a want to cry no tears expression.


    Standing at the door, Ilan you did not know whether he should go in or not.


    Looking at this farce, ilanyou sympathizes with Shen.


    It seems that the matter of gender still makes Shen Xiangyang and Lu Xinting more reliable.


    Otherwise, Lu Xinting will soon receive the sons of two women''s big men.


    Poop.


    Finally, do do do finally change back to their clothes, wronged straight tears.


    Kyoto is terrible. He wants to go home


    At the beginning of the night, Dodo had a new nightmare.


    He really wants to go home


    On the other side, Yan''s house in Z city.After dinner, Zhang Ya talked with principal Yan for a long time, knowing that Yan Lecheng has now become the leader of the teaching and research group in No. 1 Middle School of the city, Zhang Ya said several congratulations.


    "There are three students in the class that Lecheng is taking now who have obtained the escort quota. More than half of the students in the class have reached the score line of key universities in the simulation test. The next time Lecheng is going to take the senior one, there are many parents who are already contacting me and want to let their children enter the class of Lecheng."


    "It''s the children who work harder now." Yan Lecheng said with a smile.


    "That''s how well your teacher teaches." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "tea for wine, I wish two Yan teachers all over the world."


    "Ha ha." Yan Lecheng and Yan Lecheng smiled, and they held up their glasses at the same time and touched Zhang Ya.


    "Ha ha." Zhuang Ya said with a smile, "what''s the point of substituting tea for wine? I''ll fry two dishes. Have a few more drinks. Anyway, I''ll drive you back to the hotel later."


    "No." Zhang Ya waved his hand and said, "it''s almost time to go back now. There will be a meeting tomorrow. If you drink tonight, you will not be able to endure tomorrow''s bad state."


    "Well then." When Zhuang Ya heard this, she stopped persuading.


    "It''s not early." "Be careful when you go back," Yan said


    "Don''t worry, Dad." Zhang ya got up with a smile and said, "I will go back to Beijing as soon as the meeting is over tomorrow. I will come to see you next time."


    "Do you remember to bring ya over next time, I think that little girl." Yan said with a smile.


    "Well, Yaya thinks about you." Zhang Ya said, "I will bring her next time."


    "Well, stay a few more days next time." Yan Lecheng said.


    "Sure." Zhang Ya looks and nods to Yan Lecheng. She can see that Yan Lecheng is very happy now.


    "Let''s go. I''ll see you off." Zhuang Ya said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your hospitality tonight." Wang Zhien, who is trying to be invisible, said thank you now.

 Chapter 4058

    After a few greetings, Zhang Ya and Wang Zhien went out of Yan''s house and got in Zhuang Ya''s car.


    Looking out of the window at night, Zhang Ya couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhuang Ya asked.


    "Nothing. I just think everyone''s life is very good now." Zhang Ya said, "Yan Lecheng is now a teacher who teaches and educates people. At that time, he was still a little gangster who didn''t learn and didn''t know how to make trouble everywhere."


    "Hello! Speak ill of my husband in my car. Be careful I drive you out of the car. " Zhuang Ya snorted, and her mouth slightly raised. "My husband is the most handsome one even if he is a gangster."


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "thank you for helping me take care of my brother and my father for so many years."


    "Thank you. My husband and my father should." Zhuangya said, "it''s you. I often come back to have a look when I''m free. Dad misses you very much."


    "Well." Zhang Ya answered.


    "And Leshi." Zhuang Ya snorted and said, "I''m not married at this age. I''ve been learning all day. My family doesn''t expect her to be a bully. Dad said that if I don''t get a boyfriend back this time, I''ll let her not come back."


    "And then?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "And then she didn''t really come back." Zhuang Ya said, "father and daughter are more stubborn than each other."


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya laughs.


    Along the way, Zhang Ya and Zhuang Ya talked a lot until Zhuang Ya stopped at the entrance of the hotel and said, "I won''t get off to see you off."


    "No, you go back and be safe." Zhang Ya said.


    "Well." Zhuangya answered.


    When the door opened, Wang Zhien stepped out of the car first. Zhang Ya stumbled when he got off the car. Wang Zhien immediately stepped forward and helped him: "doctor, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Zhang Ya chuckled and moved aside to avoid Wang Zhien and said, "thank you."


    "It''s OK. Did you twist your feet? Don''t you need my help? " Asked Wang Zhien, worried.


    "Nothing." Zhang Ya shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Ya looks at Wang Zhien and hooks her lips.


    This young man is really interesting.


    "Go back and drive carefully." Zhang Ya closed the door and waved his arm.


    "Well, you should be more careful." Zhuang Yayi pointed out and smiled and drove the car away from the hotel.


    "Doctor, are you really OK?" Asked Wang Zhien.


    "I''m really OK. I just stumbled. Let''s go." Zhang Ya waved his hand and strode into the hotel. Wang Zhien''s eyes changed slightly and quickly. As soon as


    arrived at the hotel lobby, she saw a girl with a badly dressed clothes running out. Her hair was shawl. Her face was a little crying. Her Mascara was blooming under her eyelids. There were two black colors.


    She looked terrified, lost one of her shoes, and limped out.


    Before Zhang Ya could react, he was filled with clothes. When he stumbled, he felt a pain coming from his ankle.


    Now, it''s really something.


    Then two men in white shirts, suits and trousers came out with a bad look.


    "Xiao Song, what''s the matter with you! Don''t make Li unhappy! " The man''s sleeve went up to his forearm and his face was ugly.


    "Xiao Song, this is a large list of millions. It''s just a toast. Why do you want to die and live? After that, the benefits will be less than yours? " The man''s face was even worse when he unbuttoned two buttons on his collar.


    "Hurry back! If Li is not satisfied, you won''t have to come to work in the future! " The man with sleeves is about 1.8 meters tall, with big arms and round waist. Seeing Xiao Song picking on a passer-by, he frowns and wants to pull others.


    "Doctor, be careful." Wang Zhien immediately stepped forward and stopped Zhang Ya and the woman in her arms behind her.


    "Don''t meddle!" The man who untied the button at the neckline reached out his finger to warn Wang Zhien, and looked over Wang Zhien to see the person behind him with a little hesitation: "it''s you?"


    Isn''t this the very evil man that I saw in the VIP Hall of Kyoto airport today?


    Zhang Ya also recognized the man, and his eyes fell on the trembling girl in his arms from the other side''s face. Zhang Ya''s eyebrows were frowned.


    Three people have a strong smell of wine, especially the girl in my arms, I don''t know how many glasses have been filled.


    The two men were almost the same, blushing and purplish.


    "President Xu? Yes? " The man who plays with the sleeve looks at Zhang Ya and asks the man next to him.


    "I saw it in the terminal today." With a dry smile, president Xu recalled what Zhang Ya said today and felt a little dizzy.


    "Oh..." The man looked at Zhang Ya up and down, and saw that Wang Zhien, who was standing in front of Zhang Ya, was just like a student, so he showed a strange smile and said, "it''s fate to meet twice in a day. Drink a bar together and make sure you take care of it.""Keep your mouth clean!" Wang Zhien''s eyes are gloomy. How dare he slander the people he is staring at?


    "You are a little nosy!" President Xu glared at Wang Zhien, reached for a button, shook his head, stumbled to the man with him and whispered, "this woman is a little evil, don''t provoke her."


    "Evil gate?" The man next to him frowned. He didn''t believe that the evil sect didn''t believe it. But when he came out to talk about business, it was true that no one wanted to touch the mold. After thinking about it, the man didn''t make trouble for Zhang Ya anymore, but said: "Xiao Song will go back with us! Business talks about half who let you run! Is that what you do? Do you want to mix in this circle? "


    "I will not go back! I won''t go back! " The woman grabs Zhang Ya''s clothes and shakes her head: "I won''t go back!"


    "What are you looking at! What can I do for you? " General manager Xu saw the staff and guests coming around and waved: "don''t even look!"


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Ya looked at the hotel staff nearby and said, "call the police! If something happens to you today, don''t want to open this hotel! "


    Hearing Zhang Ya''s words, the stunned staff finally stopped to call the police.


    "What kind of police? It''s all my own fault! I warn you to mind your own business less! " Mr. Xu roared loudly, his eyes round and staring seemed to be in the middle of annoyance and anger again.


    "Who told you to call the police! I warn you, I''m a VIP customer of your store! Who dares call the police and I''ll let you go! " Another man pointed at the staff member and scolded.


    "Wang Zhien." Zhang Ya looked at Xu Zongshen''s eyes and said, "if you make an emergency call, you will be killed."


    "Human life?" Wang Zhien looks at Zhang Ya in bewilderment, which is not to the point of human life.

 Section 4059

    "Almost." Zhang Ya looked at the man and said.


    "Good." Wang Zhien didn''t know what Zhang Ya was going to do or called the emergency center and reported the address.


    When the two men saw that the staff really called the police, they immediately walked over and scolded the staff to stop meddling and rob the phone. Other staff joined in the pull and the whole hotel lobby was in a mess.


    Looking at such a farce, Wang Zhien''s mouth turned down disdainfully.


    This is the person Zhang Ya brought up at Kyoto airport.


    What do you mean by meddling?


    Ha ha.


    Wang Zhien glances at Zhang Ya with the remaining light of his eyes to see what she looks like, but regrets that Zhang Ya put his hand on the woman''s wrist, as if to confirm her physical condition.


    Look, I''m meddling again.


    So a woman is a woman. No matter how skillful she is, she will always be affected by the kindness and evil things engraved in her bones. She can''t do decisive things.


    Even if it is the new human of the experimental object, it is the same.


    To make sure that there is no problem with the woman, Zhang Yacai looks at the person in the dispute again. President Xu has fallen into uncontrollable anger again. The blue tendons of his neck are protruding, and he does not know when he has picked up the grapefruit.


    At this time, there were sirens of police cars and ambulances outside the hotel.


    At the same time, Xu, who was still angry, suddenly turned his eyes and fell to the ground.


    "Here! What''s the matter! " The people in the neighborhood immediately stepped back.


    "Don''t do my business, I didn''t touch him!" The people nearby waved their hands to show their innocence.


    Soon the police and medical staff rushed in. The medical staff took Xu on a stretcher and sent him to the ambulance. The police also came to know the situation.


    "Go ahead. Here comes the police. Make it clear to them." Zhang Ya said.


    "Thank you..." The woman raised her hand to wipe her tears and limped to the police.


    Zhang Ya is not going back to the elevator.


    Wang Zhien glanced at the general manager Xu, who was carried out, and hurriedly followed Zhang Ya.


    After entering the elevator and pressing the floor number, Wang Zhien began to ask, "doctor, you said that the ambulance was for president Xu, right?"


    "Well." Zhang Ya answered.


    "Is he still saved?" Asked Wang Zhien.


    "It''s liver damage, and drinking." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "there is no help."


    "If it''s you, can I help you?" Asked Wang Zhien.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya said.


    "But you don''t." Wang Zhien asked, "isn''t that what you said about the parents'' feelings of doctors?"


    [Ding] when the elevator door opened, Zhang Ya took the lead in getting out of the elevator: "I don''t have such a bad son of a prostitute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Zhang Ya''s back, Wang Zhien''s eyes brightened and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Now he appreciates the experiment.


    Interesting.


    Seeing Zhang Ya back to the room, Wang Zhien''s eyes fell on Zhang Ya''s ankles, and his fundus flashed again.


    Before that, the woman used that angle to jump at Zhang Ya. With that speed and strength, Zhang Ya was still wearing shoes with heels. Her ankles should have been sprained.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhien turned to get off the elevator again, crossed the crowd and went out of the hotel. When he came back, the police and ambulance were gone, and only a few guests and staff were still discussing something in the lobby.


    For the follow-up of this matter, Wang Zhien is not interested. He just hurried up the elevator, walked to Zhang Ya''s room and knocked on the door.


    "Hiss..." Kneading his ankle, Zhang Ya frowned slightly.


    It''s not serious, but she didn''t take the medicine for the bruise this time. It''s still painful to use ice compress and fingering to activate blood circulation and remove stasis, and the effect is slow.


    I don''t know if I can hold on to the meeting tomorrow.


    At this time, the unlocked door was knocked. Zhang Ya answered, "come in."


    Wang Zhien then pushed the door in and said, "doctor, haven''t you had a rest yet?"


    "Well." Zhang Ya should look at Wang Zhien: "what''s up?"


    "Nothing." Wang Zhien went to Zhang Ya and said, "just got out of the car and saw that you sprained your feet. After being hit again in the lobby, I bought you a bottle of medicine."


    "Oh." Zhang Ya saw the medicine''s eyes brightened and took the bottle and said, "thank you."


    She needs this.


    "Doctor, can I help you?" Wang Zhien said that he would pull up his sleeve.


    "No, I''ll do it faster myself." Zhang Ya put his hand on it, unscrewed the medicine bottle, poured it into the palm of his hand and rubbed it on the wound. It didn''t take long for it to work.


    "Thank you." Zhang Ya thanked him.


    "Nothing, it should be." Wang Zhien said with a smile, "I have been taken care of by the doctor all the way. I also want to do something for the doctor. After all, my name is Zhien Tu Bao.""Ha ha." Zhang Ya chuckled and said, "that''s one time I owe you. If you need my help, just say it, and let me show you my gratitude."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After opening his mouth, Wang Zhien slowly closed again, revealing a sunny and innocent smile: "OK, I''ve written it down."


    He can''t say anything for the time being.


    In a hurry, he can''t eat hot tofu. If he doesn''t do well, he will let Zhang yaxinsheng guard against accidents.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhien said with a smile, "doctor, if you rest earlier, I will not disturb you first."


    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded and said, "see you tomorrow."


    "OK, see you tomorrow." Wang Zhien answered and left Zhang Ya''s room.


    Seeing Wang Zhien leave, Zhang Ya''s eyes are slightly heavy.


    This Wang Zhien is a little too polite.


    Glancing at the nearby bottle of medicine, Zhang Ya took a deep breath.


    It doesn''t matter if you think carefully. I just hope you can''t be the one with the wrong mind.


    On the other side, Zhou Feifei scolded Shen Xiangyang many times this evening at her home in Kyoto.


    It''s not enough to be humiliated once. I want her to go tomorrow!


    She Zhou Feifei is one of the four ancient families of Zhou family!


    Even if there is a Lu family behind Shen Xiangyang, the Lu family is only one of the original seven families.


    Needless to say, now the seven families have long been gone. What is her arrogance?


    "Shen Xiangyang is trying to humiliate me!" Zhou Feifei''s tearful eyes were dancing, her face was blue and purple for a while, which was even more terrible than that in the daytime. It was like a ruined canvas. With her eyes full of hatred, she had a ferocious look, which was extremely ugly.


    "Feifei, mom knows you''re wronged, this time, this time!" Zhou mother holds Zhou Feifei''s hand and says, "don''t provoke her again after this time."


    "Mom, I apologized today. It''s low enough!" Zhou Feifei looked at Zhou''s mother and said, "why do you do the same?"


    One by one, they asked her to apologize and let her bear it.

 Chapter 4060

    It''s not her fault, but she''s the one who apologizes!


    "Mom, this is for you." Mother Zhou sighed heavily and said: "all kinds of reasons, now you are still young, mom is not good to tell you, but mom can promise you that everything will be better soon."


    "Really?" Zhou Feifei looked at her mother in tears.


    "Of course it is." Zhou''s mother reached out to hold Zhou Feifei in her arms: "your crying mother is so distressed that she can promise you that it won''t be long before it gets better."


    "Don''t lie to me." Zhou Feifei''s nest was in Zhou''s mother''s arms with a delicate voice and a cry.


    "Don''t lie to you." Mother Zhou took a deep breath and said, "I promise."


    Even if she is rampant, she can''t be rampant all her life!


    "Well..." Zhou Feifei answered and looked up to Zhou''s mother and said, "Mom, can you go with me tomorrow?"


    "This..." Zhou mother shook her head apologetically and said, "tomorrow is Zhou Zixiao going with you."


    "How can it be him again!" Zhou Feifei frowned displeased and said, "Zhou Zixiao doesn''t care about me at all. Seeing someone humiliate me, he just makes me bear it!"


    "Zhou Zixiao will accompany you tomorrow, so you can copy the Scriptures many times less." Mother Zhou said, "think about it, isn''t it? He is also the one who always checks the Scriptures. Tomorrow you should be more sincere and pitiful. If you want to come to him, even if you don''t care, you won''t be bothered any more, and you won''t be bothered. "


    "This is..." Zhou Feifei heard the words of Zhou''s mother and thought it was reasonable.


    "It''s nothing to wear soft." "Zhou mother said:" especially to deal with Zhou Zixiao such a rigid character


    "Oh..." Zhou Feifei answered with a sigh and said, "I don''t need this in foreign countries!"


    "This is not a foreign country. Moreover, no matter how good it is, it is not your home. Otherwise, you will not always be homesick and have to come back." Mother Zhou rubbed her head and said, "it''s not easy to be abroad, but it''s difficult to be at home. Now that you''re back, you should be careful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Feifei lowered her head and shoulders: "Mom, is it because I don''t have a father, so..."


    "Don''t say that!" "Mother Zhou immediately said," I won''t say that again! "


    "Oh..." Zhou Feifei answered, didn''t open her mouth again, but she did.


    It was because she had no father that she was wronged.


    "Rest early." Week mother kisses next week Feifei''s forehead, just got up and left Zhou Feifei''s room.


    Looking at Zhou''s mother leaving, Zhou Feifei lowered her eyes and murmured, "Shen Xiangyang, I have written down this account! Hum! "


    The next morning, it was clear and cloudless.


    Shen Xiangyang wakes up from his dream.


    This night she seemed to have a long dream, but to think about it, she felt that there were only a few fragments left in her mind. When she woke up completely, she forgot even those fragments.


    When he opened his eyes, Shen Xiangyang was shocked by the completely strange environment. He wanted to get up and found that his arm was under the pillow of Gao Feifei.


    Some numbness.


    Watching Gao Feifei still in his sleep, Shen Xiangyang rubbed his temples, which combed last night''s memory.


    At that time, I was really upset. I knew that it was a whole glass of wine, but I still did it.


    But she didn''t expect it to be that strong.


    She had no memory after a drink. She couldn''t remember anything happened later.


    It''s just that Gao Feifei is sleeping soundly now. He shouldn''t have done anything bad.


    Some are embarrassed, Shen Xiangyang wants to carefully pull out his arm from under Gao Feifei''s head.


    Who knows she moves, Gao Feifei also woke up.


    "Well..." Murmured, Gao Feifei frowned slightly.


    The ghost knows how she spent the night. Shen Xiangyang is a leprechaun who grinds people. From top to bottom, she is a tempting factor for people to commit crimes, especially when she is drunk and has no defense. If there is anything to be done, it is probably the level of the limited edition.


    Until at last she was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes. Then she fell asleep. It was estimated that it would be two o''clock in the morning.


    After sleeping for a few hours, Gao Feifei wakes up, squinting at Shen Xiangyang, and the sleepiness disappears for the most part.


    "Early." Shen Xiangyang looks at Gao Feifei and says early.


    "Early." Goffie also gave a dry smile.


    "That..." Shen Xiangyang looks at his arm.


    "Er..." Gao Feifei looked down at Shen Xiangyang''s line of sight, smiled awkwardly immediately, sat up and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Nothing." Shen Xiangyang sat up and moved his arms.


    "I''m sorry. Is my head heavy?" Asked goffi.


    "A normal person''s head weighs between two and three kilograms." Shen Xiangyang replied, moving his arms."Six Jin?" Gao Feifei blinked, looking at Shen Xiangyang''s arm and becoming more and more embarrassed.


    "Nothing." Shen Xiangyang looked at Gao Feifei like this and said, "your head may only be 4 jin. After all, it''s the head of a normal person. You''re quite small."


    "I don''t know if I should be happy..." "I only know that I will grow tall," goffi said, sipping her lips


    "Er..." Shen Xiangyang didn''t expect that Gao Feifei would turn to height again, so he smiled and said, "OK, I know."


    "You have to wait for me to grow tall!" Gao Feifei looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "I will grow taller soon."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang answered and raised his hand to rub Gao Feifei''s head.


    "But if we meet every day, even if I grow tall, you can''t see it." Goffey said.


    Hands in the air, Shen Xiangyang''s eyes slightly changed, dry smile will hand back.


    She still couldn''t say it.


    "It''s so good. It''s like a dream." "It''s nice to see you in your room as soon as you open your eyes," goffi said with a crooked smile


    "Silly." Shen Xiangyang smiled and poked Gao Feifei''s eyebrows.


    "Haha." Gao Feifei laughs.


    "What didn''t I do last night?" Shen Xiangyang asked, "I don''t remember what happened after I was drunk. Did I make trouble?"


    "No, no!" Gao Feifei quickly waved: "my family is still there, the furniture is complete, the wall has not collapsed, my father and my brother''s arms and legs are still there."


    Gao Feifei''s cheeks are reddish, which is her lips


    Listening to Gao Feifei, Shen Xiangyang smiled helplessly. It seems that she left a terrible impression of drunkenness to Gao Feifei.

 Chapter 4061

    Breakfast is very rich. There are small wonton with fresh meat, hand rolled noodles with laid eggs, and several small dishes and snacks.


    In order to apologize for letting Shen Xiangyang drink so much wine last night, Gao''s mother was very attentive when preparing breakfast.


    Shen Xiangyang ate a lot, even boasted a few delicious, let Gao mother smile.


    See Shen Xiangyang also have no headache or drowsy drunken sequelae, Gao mother also rest assured many.


    After breakfast, Shen Xiangyang and Gao Feifei went out of Gao''s house together, and Gao Fei was kicked out.


    "Brother, aren''t you going to have a class today?" Gao Feifei is very satisfied to be able to hang out with Shen Xiangyang, but if there is such a big bulb, Gao Feifei will be upset.


    "Today''s make-up class has been moved to the afternoon." Gao Fei said, "it''s OK in the morning."


    "Then won''t you review at home?" Asked goffi.


    "You think I don''t want to. I was kicked out by my mother, OK?" Gao Fei said nothing.


    "Do you usually boast of the rebellious spirit of great Xia? You are rebellious! " Goffey frowned.


    "Against my mother? That''s not what great Xia did. " Gao Fei turned his mouth and said, "why don''t you resist?"


    "I''m not a great Xia..." Goffi muttered, "besides, I dare not."


    "You dare not let me resist, goffi! You are my sister! " Goofy was laughed by goofy.


    "Then Then I...... " Goffi pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "Ha ha." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile, "your brother and sister are still as good as ever."


    "Illusion." Gao Fei said.


    "Who has a good relationship with him?" Goffey snorted.


    "Dwarfs dare to dislike me!" Goffy said, pulling Goffy''s head.


    "I hate it! It''s a mess! " Goffi protested.


    "Shen Xiangyang, I remember you had a younger brother, didn''t you?" Gao Fei put his arm over Gao Feifei''s head and looked at Shen Xiangyang. "Isn''t he in Kyoto? Haven''t you seen each other for a long time? "


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head and said, "my parents came the day before yesterday and brought my brother with them."


    "Your parents are here?" Gao Feifei, who was pushing Gaofei''s arm, was stunned at the sound. He looked at Shen Xiangyang and asked, "your parents are here..."


    "Look at her." Gao Fei said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei didn''t answer, just nervously looking at Shen Xiangyang, with a bad feeling in mind.


    "My parents want to take me back to L City." Shen Xiangyang looks at Gao Feifei.


    "When?" Gao Feifei looks at Shen Xiangyang. After all, it has been implemented.


    "Tomorrow." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    She finally said it.


    "Tomorrow? No! " Gao Fei is also stunned: "what about the school?"


    "Transfer will be handled." Shen Xiangyang said, "I will go back to L City to study."


    "Then Then... " Gao Fei frowned, but thought the news was too sudden.


    It''s not easy to find out the person who is aiming at Shen Xiangyang everywhere. Who knows, Shen Xiangyang will transfer to another school.


    "That''s why you''re with me, isn''t it?" Asked goffi, with a little cry in her voice.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang said, "I There are not many friends, you are the only one who can''t let go, so... "


    "Yes Don''t you go? " Asked goffi carefully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Gao Feifei''s eyes, Shen Xiangyang felt that his throat was full of bitterness: "I''m sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sipping her lips, Gao Feifei couldn''t say the taste in her heart. She couldn''t bear it.


    "Since your parents come to pick you up, there is no way." Gao Fei''s heart is also a little uncomfortable: "ha ha, there''s no way."


    "Sorry." Shen Xiangyang said, "I I don''t know how to speak. "


    Goffi shook her head. What she should have found was that she was dazzled by all kinds of joy for a while, which did not find the strangeness.


    It''s not easy to become a friend, but Shen Xiangyang is leaving.


    Although I knew I was going to be separated before, on such a day, Gao Feifei felt that he could not accept it.


    "And when are you going home today?" Asked goofy.


    "Afternoon at the latest." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "I''ll call them out later. Anyway, it''s a meeting. Before that, we had a plan together." "Feifei, you call that friend of yours What is it called Jiang mengshuang, right? Call it out. Let''s have a lunch together at noon. It''s like seeing Shen Xiangyang off. "


    "Well." Goffey bowed his head in response.


    "Feifei..." Seeing Gao Feifei''s appearance, Shen Xiangyang is also upset. She reaches out to touch Gao Feifei''s wrist, but she directly dodges.It''s empty.


    "I''m sorry..." Gao Feifei reacted and looked at Shen Xiangyang. His tears were out of control: "I''m sorry!"


    Don''t want to be like this, don''t want to be a burden to Shen Xiangyang. It''s terrible to be like this.


    "I''m sorry..." Gao Feifei thinks he is too bad. He doesn''t want Shen Xiangyang to see him any more. Gao Feifei turns around and runs.


    "Fifi?" Seeing this, Gao Fei was stunned and immediately said to Shen Xiangyang, "wait for us here. I''ll take her back. Soon."


    Finish saying this, Gao Fei then chases Gao Feifei to run.


    Gao Feifei is not tall and runs very fast. Even Gao Fei has been chasing for nearly ten minutes before he finally found Gao Feifei, who was crying with his knees folded under a big tree in the small park.


    "What did I say you ran for? I''m so tired! " Said goofy, gasping heavily.


    "I don''t know When I reflect It''s far away. " Gao Feifei looked up at Gao Fei, his eyes red and swollen with tears.


    "Stupid is not stupid." Gao Fei saw Gao Feifei like this. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. He went to Gao Feifei''s side and said, "you''re so far away, Shen Xiangyang will feel bad."


    "I know, but I''ve been crying, and she won''t get well." Goffi sipped her lips and said, "brother, am I really bad?"


    "Who said it." Gao Fei raised his hand and rubbed Gao Feifei''s head. "You''re just a little bad," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Goffi pursed her mouth, tears swirling in her eyes.


    "Not bad at all! It''s not bad at all! " Seeing this, Gao Fei quickly said, "who said you were bad? Call him out! I''ll fight him! "


    "Poop." Seeing Gao Fei like this, Gao Feifei laughs.


    See Gao Feifei smile, Gao Fei also said with a sigh of relief: "that''s right."


    "I know Shen Xiangyang will leave, and you will feel uncomfortable." Goffy opened Goffy and said, "but there is no feast in life. I know you cherish this good friend and don''t give up, but there are differences before you see each other, right? We are all good friends. In the future, we can send messages or videos, right? "


    "You should study hard now. You should do better in the entrance examination. You will have the chance to see each other again. You are still good friends at that time, I know." Gao Fei said.


    "Brother, you don''t know." Goffi looked at goffi and said, "I like her."


    "Like it?" Gao Fei blinked. He didn''t like it as he thought

 Chapter 4062

    "I like her, so I can''t help being sad." "I know she doesn''t want to leave, I know I shouldn''t be like this, I really know, but I just can''t help it," goffi said


    "Fifi, you..." Gao Fei stared at Gao Feifei and tried to digest her words. When he found that he couldn''t digest them, he had to ask, "what do you like about her?"


    "That''s what you said before..." Goffighton said for a moment, "brother, I''m greedy for her."


    ¡°£¡¡± Gao Fei understood it all at once. His feet were empty, but he still managed to support him: "you mean You... "


    "Brother, do you think I''m strange?" Gao Feifei immediately looked at Gao Fei and asked, "it''s all girls. What else do I like about her..."


    "Strange?" Gao Fei swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It''s so strange, OK! His sister greedy his goddess, his goddess and his sister ambiguous!


    It ''s just weird!


    But looking at goffi''s careful eyes, goffi couldn''t say that kind of strange words. He was flustered, but he was still calm on his face. He waved his hands with his back and said, "no wonder, it''s not strange at all. It''s all small scenes, small scenes."


    "Really?" Asked goffi.


    "Well!" Goofy nodded his head stiffly.


    "That''s good." Goffey breathed a sigh of relief.


    "That Feifei... " Gao Fei cleared his throat, sat beside Gao Feifei and asked tentatively, "when did you find out Find out you like girls? "


    "I don''t seem to say specifically whether I like girls or boys." Gao Feifei thought for a moment and said, "I just like Shen Xiangyang."


    "Then you mean that if there is a boy who is the same as Shen Xiangyang, you will like it?" Gao Fei asked immediately.


    "Elder brother, can you still find a boy like Shen Xiangyang?" Asked goffi.


    Shen Xiangyang is unique. There will never be one person in the world, just like Shen Xiangyang.


    "Well That''s right! " Thinking about Shen Xiangyang''s excellence, Gao Fei said another way: "then if Shen Xiangyang is a boy, do you still like him?"


    "I like it." Goffey nodded: "I like her not because she is a girl or a boy, but because she is her. Shen Xiangyang can''t be copied and is irreplaceable. I just like her! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Fei''s heart is a little complicated. Even if he knows that his sister can accept boys, it''s more difficult for the world to find a boy like Shen Xiangyang than to look for a needle in a haystack.


    The most deadly thing is that even if you can find it, that boy doesn''t have to look up to Gao Feifei!


    Ah


    Gao Fei sighs heavily and feels that his skull hurts.


    Gao Feifei looks up at the lush leaves and the sun breaking on the delicate leaves. Occasionally, a beam of light passes through the branches and leaves and casts it down. It''s like a dream carrying a fairy tale world. The beauty is not true.


    In silence, goffi sighed heavily: "brother, do you want to make her happy if you like someone? Can''t you be her burden, her burden?"


    "This Right... " Goofy blinked.


    The closest distance between his single dog and a girl is probably when he was a neighbor of goffi in goffi''s stomach for ten months.


    I didn''t expect that one day he could be someone else''s emotional mentor.


    It''s funny to think about it.


    But looking at Goffy like this, Goffy can''t laugh again.


    After all, it''s my sister who loves her very much.


    "I think Shen Xiangyang wants to see me smile and see her go." Gao Feifei held out two index fingers, raised them against the corner of his mouth, turned to look at Gao Fei: "so Do you look good? "


    "Not bad It''s not obvious... " Gao Fei really can''t speak without conscience. He can only sigh and reach out to rub Gao Feifei''s head and say, "Feifei, don''t force yourself, it''s not like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei''s eyes drooped slightly, and she felt that she was not like herself.


    "It''s you who can''t bear to be sad, unhappy, and speak your mind out." Gao Fei took back his hand and said, "although Yu Jiajia''s mouth is too bad, she said something that I think is quite right."


    "What did she say?" Asked goffi.


    "She said that if you are in the mood to run after the goddess, it''s better to think about how to make yourself better and have the opportunity to compete with your goddess on the same platform. Maybe she will give you a high look at that time. " Gao Fei repeated.


    "It sounds like what Yu Jiajia said." Goffi smiled.


    "Yes, I think it''s quite right." "I think it''s probably the same feeling to like someone. It''s better for you to be better than to run after her. When you can join hands, you will be in her eyes.""Of course, although you have no hope to be with Shen Xiangyang, as long as you are good enough, you will be in her eyes." After all, you two are good friends, right


    "Well." "Gao Feifei smelled the voice and nodded," brother, I remember


    "Are you in a better mood?" Asked goofy.


    "Well, much better." Gao Feifei raised his mouth and smiled weakly: "brother, I will try my best."


    "I''ll be happy as long as you don''t give up on yourself." Gao Fei said.


    "Haha." Gao Feifei leaned his head against Gao Fei''s shoulder and said, "brother, I don''t want her."


    "I know." "But I''m sure the school leaders in our school are more reluctant to accept her," said Gao Fei


    "Poop." Gao Feifei laughed at Gao Fei''s words: "I hate you."


    "Ha ha." Goofy smiled.


    "Well, let''s go back and run away. Shen Xiangyang will be in a hurry." Goffey said.


    "Well." Gao Fei stood up and said, "I''ll call Qin Hao and have lunch together."


    "Well, I''ll get in touch with both." Goffey reached out and said, "brother, give me a hand."


    "Well." Gao Fei reaches out his hand. When Gao Feifei wants to hold his hand, he dodges with a bad heart: "get up, fool."


    "Brother! You''re annoying! " Gao Feifei grabs an empty space, hums and jumps at Gao Fei: "look at the move! Black tiger''s heart! "


    "I dodge..." goofy dodged goffi and strode to the distance.


    "Where are the thieves going?" Goffie, hurry up.


    There was a wind under the tree where they had rested before, and the leaves made a sound like the laughter of the wind.


    At the back of the tree, Shen Xiangyang stood there with his head bowed and his eyes slightly red.


    Reluctant.

 Chapter 4063

    "Strange, how about Shen Xiangyang? Didn''t you tell her to wait here? " Gao Fei grabbed the back of his head and said.


    "Isn''t it because you remember the wrong way?" "Brother, you are so stupid. You can lose a big living person!" said goffi


    "Please! You''re the first to run away, OK! " "Give her a call," said goofy


    "All right." Knowing that he was wrong first, Gao Feifei didn''t say anything, took out his mobile phone and dialed Shen Xiangyang''s phone: "Xiangyang, where are you?"


    "I''m behind you." Shen Xiangyang''s voice came.


    Gao Feifei immediately turned around and saw Shen Xiangyang not far behind him.


    The wind raised her skirt, the sun fell on her body, white porcelain like skin, ink dyed long hair was blown by the wind, the hair was light, smiling face was full of looking at himself, the eyes of Shen Xiangyang were the most difficult for Gao Feifei to move.


    Just as they first met.


    What kind of eyes are they? They seem to be brighter than any jewelry in the world. They are as clear as a clear pool.


    But it is not so simple and straightforward as to be able to see the bottom at a glance.


    It''s like a light morning mist. The cool pool has never been stained with dust.


    But it''s a little different.


    In Shen Xiangyang''s eyes, there is now light, which penetrates the morning mist and brings infinite vitality.


    Shen Xiangyang hangs up and walks to Gao Feifei.


    "Where have you been?" Asked goofy.


    "I''m looking for you, but I may have gone the wrong way." Shen Xiangyang said, "I haven''t found it for a long time, and I''m afraid that you will not find me when you come back. I''ll see you when I go back."


    "Well." Gao Fei nodded and said, "I have contacted Qin Hao and they will arrive in a moment. Shall we book a meeting place first?"


    "It''s still early. I''d like to book it in the university town on the other side of Beijing University." Shen Xiangyang said, "it''s better to take a walk."


    "OK." Goofy nodded his head, picked up his mobile phone and sent out the address and location of the meeting place.


    "Let''s go too." Goffey said.


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang answered.


    They are very lucky to have a subway line to Beijing University. It only takes less than 40 minutes.


    At the weekend, there are only a few people passing through the business circle on this line, and the rest of the stations are still available.


    Gao Fei didn''t feel anything before, but after taking the subway, Gao Fei felt something was wrong.


    Looking at Gao Feifei and Shen Xiangyang''s sometimes silent and sometimes mutual look, Gao Fei thinks he is a huge light bulb!


    For a moment, I was embarrassed.


    Finally, after seeing an old man get on the bus, Gao Fei quickly gets up and gives his seat to the old man. He also has reason to stand a little farther for the reason of the flow of people.


    As soon as the distance came out, Gao Fei felt that his whole life was much easier.


    It''s hard to stand.


    Here, Shen Xiangyang and Gao Feifei sit side by side.


    Goffey''s hands were down on his legs and he nodded slightly.


    She had a lot to say to Shen Xiangyang, but she didn''t know where to start, so she was silent.


    Shen Xiangyang looks at Gao Feifei with the remaining light of his eyes, and sees that her frown is a melancholy that cannot be changed.


    The eyes are slightly drooping, Shen Xiangyang reaches out his hand, hooks Gao Feifei''s tail finger with his tail finger, and firmly circles it.


    She promised goffi that she would come back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The softest part of her heart was touched. Goffi pursed her mouth, tears rolled in her eyes, and all the negative emotions in her heart disappeared at this moment.


    She understood Shen Xiangyang''s meaning. It was their agreement.


    At this point, there is no need to say anything that is dispensable.


    Finally, at Jingda station, Shen Xiangyang got off the subway with his brother and sister Gao Fei. After leaving the station, he stood at the gate of Jingda school and waited for Qin Hao and Yu Jiajia.


    The first one is Jiang mengshuang. The golden sunshine is jumping between her chestnut hair. The beautiful apricot eyes are all romantic, such as the branches and flowers in bud. The upper body is a simple white T-shirt, the lower body is a high waisted jeans shorts, two long legs are white and flowery, the foot is a pair of light colored canvas shoes, the shoulders are still loose with a schoolbag, full of vitality.


    "Hi ¡«" when Jiang Meng saw Shen Xiangyang, they waved happily and said, "I''m not late, am I?"


    "You are the first to arrive." Goffey said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Jiang Meng said with a smile, "it was uncle Liu who sent me here. I just picked up my things and sent them home today."


    "You don''t live with your aunt youyou?" Asked goffi.


    "Xiangyang is going. It''s no fun for me to stay there. And Xia''s mother said she missed me. I''ll go back to accompany her." Jiang mengshuang stretched out his fingers and curled a strand of hair around his sideburns."Well." Gao Feifei felt a sense of separation.


    "Why is that expression?" Jiang mengshuang reached out his hand and pointed at the tip of Gao Feifei''s nose. "I don''t transfer, we can still see it in the classroom. If you want, you can come to my house. My house is no worse than the dragon house."


    "Hee hee, I''ll go when I have a chance." Goffi said with a smile.


    Before long, Qin Hao, Yu Jiajia and Xiao Lin arrived, and when they were all together, they went to Beijing University to hang out.


    "It''s true. How can I suddenly transfer to another school?" Xiaolin sighed heavily, but said.


    "At home." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "It seems that the rich are also troubled. The big lady is just as helpless." Xiaolin shook her head and said.


    "Ha ha." Shen Xiangyang chuckles. She has been willful for many years. Compared with others, she is very lucky.


    "Really, if you win, you have to run. Cunning." Yu Jiajia snorted, and seemed to be very dissatisfied with Shen Xiangyang''s departure: "so I said I hate you most!"


    "Well, I know." Shen Xiangyang answered.


    "I''ve never been to L City." Gao Fei said, "what about L City? Do you get used to Kyoto after living there for so many years? "


    "It shouldn''t matter. City L and city Z are only separated by a sea area, and it''s not far from Kyoto." "The climate should be wetter and warmer than Kyoto," Shen said


    "What about the food? Did you have a good meal? " Asked goffi.


    "It should be the same across the country." Shen Xiangyang said: "and there are cooks at home, so it should not be bad."


    "That''s good." Goffey took a deep breath.


    "You can still get in touch with it later anyway." "It''s not ancient times," said Qin Hao. "It depends on cars and horses to travel and birds to send letters."

 Chapter 4064

    "We are in such an era of rapid information development. It''s not as difficult as you think. We are all happy." Qin Hao cheered for everyone.


    "Yes, you look like this, and Xiangyang will not feel well." Jiang Meng sighs.


    At this time, we are already like this. If we know the news of Shen Xiangyang''s death, how sad these people will be, Jiang mengshuang can''t imagine.


    Hearing Jiang mengshuang''s words, everyone''s expression relaxed a lot.


    "Why do you come so far to hang out?" Qin Hao asked.


    "Shen Xiangyang said he would come here." Gao Fei pointed to Shen Xiangyang and said.


    Everyone looks at Shen Xiangyang.


    "Nothing, just want to come here." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "That''s OK. Let''s have a good look here." "It''s a good environment and a strong academic atmosphere. If I don''t study abroad at that time, it''s a good consideration," Xiaolin said


    "That''s right." Qin Hao nodded and said, "Jingda is really good, but it''s not my dish."


    "Which school do you want to go to?" Xiaolin asked curiously.


    "Finance and economics, Kyoto University of Finance and economics." Qin Hao reached out his hand and touched his chin. "People are destined to deal with money all their lives. Instead of learning those other things, I prefer to study the major that directly contacts with money. Making money is the right thing."


    "Again, this disgusting utilitarian face." Yu Jiajia skimmed the corners of her mouth.


    "I''ll tell you, this guy''s bookshelf is full of economics books." Gao Fei pointed to Qin Hao and said, "what''s minimalism, the way of thinking of economics, a brief history of world economy, general knowledge of economics, principles of finance, economics of cola and milk..." It''s like cutting love money into my bones. "


    "What''s wrong with loving money?" Qin Hao said with both hands: "it''s better than those hypocrites who say that the world is the best in the bright moon and the breeze, but they are more powerful than those hypocrites who want to make money."


    "I don''t think it''s bad." Xiao Lin said with a smile, "my father often says that a man''s life is the same as his fame and wealth. I don''t think Qin Hao has the ability to pursue his dream in the performing arts circle. It''s good to be a rich man or a politician."


    "I think so, too." Qin Hao said with a resounding finger, "even if the politician is OK, I''m not a good man. If I have the power, it may really become" one day, the power is in my hand, and all the world is my running dog ". I don''t have the ability to keep my original intention, nor do I flow the muddy water. It''s good to be a simple, honest and simple rich man."


    "Is it a simple and simple job to be a rich man?" Yu Jiajia said with a white eye.


    "If Qin Hao can become a rich man, can we hold our thighs?" Xiaolin asked with a smile.


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say everything." "Everything is possible," Qin Hao said, nodding and waving with a smile


    "Ha ha." Jiang Meng said with a smile, "then come on, after 17 or 18 years of struggle, you will be able to live the life of Xiangyang now."


    "Hiss." Qin Hao snorted and gave Shen Xiangyang a white look and said, "it''s shameful that you people, who were born at the end of the line, don''t understand the heartache of our hard-working people at all!"


    "Ha ha." Shen Xiangyang chuckled, "I don''t want to be a rich man."


    Money is not much.


    Maybe from small to large, there are too many rich people around her. Shen doesn''t think it''s a dream worth pursuing.


    You know, if Aunt Zhang Ya is willing to set a high price for her research drugs and sell them in a limited amount, instead of giving back to the society immediately every time the research results come out and giving them to Kong family to treat the patients at a low price, then it''s only a matter of minutes for Aunt Zhang Ya to surpass aunt youyou and her uncle.


    But Aunt Zhang Ya didn''t do it. She often went to the free clinic and gave medicine for free.


    And youyou aunt, how many rich people can be raised every year with the money spent on charity.


    Maybe because of these things, Shen doesn''t think money is very important. She knows that there are too many things in the world that are more important than money.


    "If it was Shen Xiangyang, he could be a politician." Yu Jiajia thought of Chen Shanshan''s story before.


    If it''s Shen Xiangyang, you can keep your original mind.


    "Yes, talented politicians, decisive in fighting, decisive in thousands of miles away, it''s very interesting to hear." Gao Fei said with a ring finger.


    "Ha ha." Shen Xiangyang smiled. What''s the point? She didn''t want to be a politician. Just to refuse, she saw Gao Feifei looking at herself. Shen Xiangyang looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "If Xiangyang becomes a politician..." Goffey blinked and asked, "do you still lack dogs?"


    At the thought of Shen Xiangyang wearing sunglasses, Gao Feifei was full of three words.


    I can! ]"Poop." When they thought of Qin Hao''s words, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "I don''t want dogs, I want you." Shen Xiangyang smiles and reaches out his hand. Gao Feifei is really cute.


    Gao Feifei put his hand on Shen Xiangyang ''


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Gao Feifei''s new smile, Shen Xiangyang''s eyes are gentle, and there is light in the bottom of his eyes.


    Looking at their affectionate look at each other, Jiang Meng shakes his head. Really, in public, he sprinkles dog food.


    Since Gao Fei knew Gao Feifei''s mind, he couldn''t look directly at the two men. Now he feels that he has a feeling that he can''t speak clearly.


    You look at me and I look at you. How do you feel like something strange?


    After a long stroll in Jingda, Shen Xiangyang is more familiar with Jingda''s road than other people, and he takes everyone to many interesting places.


    Towards noon, everyone''s stomach growled.


    "It''s almost time to eat." Shen Xiangyang looked at the watch and said.


    "To the Beijing canteen?" Asked Yu Jiajia.


    "No, go out to eat." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Then I''ll go to the bathroom first." Xiaolin said.


    "I want to go, too." Said Jiang mengshuang.


    "Well, I''ll lead the way." Shen Xiangyang took everyone to the bathroom of the nearest teaching building and said, "go ahead."


    "Well." Everyone should walk into the bathroom, leaving Shen Xiangyang and Gao Feifei standing in place.


    "Fifi." Shen Xiangyang''s eyes fell on the corridor window and said, "I went with you again today. Do you like this place better?"


    "Yes." "I like it here," goffi said with a smile


    "Then," said Shen Xiangyang, turning to Gao Feifei, "you can wait for me here."

 Chapter 4065

    Sitting in the car, Shen Xiangyang looked out of the window and waved.


    "Remember to contact." Xiao Lin''s voice was a little cry.


    "Good." After Shen Xiangyang answered, she looked over Xiaolin and fell on Gao Feifei.


    To Shen Xiangyang''s eyes, Gao Feifei''s eyes were hot, but she still raised the corner of her mouth to show her consistent smile, a white and tidy teeth, a pair of curved eyes like crescent.


    Seeing Gao Feifei''s smile, Shen Xiangyang also smiled and shook his tail finger.


    Gao Feifei also raised his hand to reach out his tail finger and looked at Shen Xiangyang, hoping that she would remember the agreement between them.


    "Bye" Gao Fei waved his arm and watched the car go away, feeling very much.


    "What does Shen Xiangyang mean by extending his little thumb at last?" Yu Jiajia turns to look at Xiaolin and asks.


    "I don''t know either." Xiaolin shook her head.


    "Stupid." Qin Hao said with a smile, "the meaning of Shen Xiangyang is so obvious."


    "What do you mean?" Let''s look at Qin Hao.


    "Shen Xiangyang means she''s gone this time. You should not be proud even if you get the first place in the exam." Qin Hao held out his thumb and said with a smile, "in her eyes, you are a younger brother."


    "Pooh!" Xiao Lin and Gao Fei couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha."


    "Ha ha." Gao Feifei also covered his mouth and smiled. There were still tears around his eyes.


    "Really! You all hate it! I hate you the most! Break off Yu Jiajia stamped her feet with her hands on her hips.


    "Hahahaha." Everyone laughed even louder. After all, Yu Jiajia is a person who often talks about "breaking off friends". Just talk about it, don''t take it seriously.


    "Ah ah ah!" Yu Jiajia''s face is red, pointing to Gao Feifei and saying: "you''re happy to laugh! Shen Xiangyang is gone. No one has made up lessons for you. I''ll see what you can do! "


    "Er..." Gao Feifei choked, then raised his hand to grab the back of his head and said, "the notes Shen Xiangyang left me can still read. She said that as long as I make clear the knowledge points in the notes, it''s not a problem to get a good high school exam."


    "General high is not a problem. It is not necessary to attach high." Yu Jiajia snorted and said with her arms around her chest.


    "What''s the matter? I can make up lessons for my sister." Gao Fei said.


    "Just you? You didn''t have a ten percent chance of taking the exam. You gave her a make-up class. Don''t miss people''s children there. " Yu Jiajia said with a white glance.


    "That''s simple. We can have a study meeting once a week like in primary school. With Jiajia, everything is possible!" Xiaolin immediately reached out to encircle Yu Jiajia''s shoulder and frowned at everyone, saying, "are you right?"


    "Yes!" Everyone immediately nodded: "it''s not bad, it should have been like this."


    "Fifi, thank you Yu Jiajia soon!" Gao Fei immediately touched Gao Feifei with his shoulder.


    "Thank you, yujiajia!" Gao Feifei immediately said thanks with a smile.


    "Jiajia has always been so warm-hearted. Your thanks are in her mind." Xiaolin said with a smile.


    "It was very hot and noisy. It was not the same in primary school." "Qin Hao said:" that''s settled, next weekend, the first time Gaofei brothers and sisters home


    "No problem, no problem!" Goofy immediately compared an OK gesture and smiled.


    "We''ll have snacks ready for you." Goffey said.


    "I''ll be there!" Xiaolin said.


    "I''ll be there on time, too." Qin Hao finished and looked at Yu Jiajia with you.


    "You guys..." Yu Jiajia knows that she has been set up. Now she has no place to get angry. At last, she can only turn her head and say angrily, "I tell you, don''t waste my time asking me stupid questions. I don''t care about you! Hum! "


    "Good"


    Sitting in the car, Shen Xiangyang hung his head and couldn''t tell what he was feeling.


    "What? Reluctant? " Jiang mengshuang looks at Shen Xiangyang and asks.


    "Nothing." Shen Xiangyang took a deep breath and said, "I will come back."


    "Is it necessary to take the necessary lines of this kind of villain so seriously?" Jiang Meng said with a smile: "besides, if you don''t come back, it''s all later. In case you meet someone more suitable for you, that person may be smarter, better looking, more High? You won''t come back then! "


    "There is no better person for me than her." Shen Xiangyang looked at Jiang Meng and said.


    "Hiss." "I don''t know who died Aojiao at the beginning, but now it''s really fragrant!" said Jiang Meng


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang didn''t answer, just smiled.


    "In a word, I will help you to watch her take care of her. You can rest assured." Jiang Meng reached out his hand to hold Shen Xiangyang''s shoulder and sighed, "I''m sorry I don''t want you."


    "You can come to l anytime." Shen Xiangyang looked at Jiang Meng and said with a smile.Anyway, Jiang mengshuang knows her identity, and she is not afraid to scare Jiang mengshuang.


    "Forget about it. If someone stares at me and tries to find you, it''s dangerous." Jiang Meng shook his head and said, "it won''t take long, I can wait."


    "Double, it''s my luck to know you." Shen Xiangyang looked at Jiang mengshuang and said sincerely, "you certainly didn''t think so when you were a child." At the thought of his arrogance at that time, Jiang Meng both grinned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang looked at Jiang mengshuang, hesitated for a moment and then said: "if If I hear from your mother and aunt in L City, I will tell you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Meng''s smile on his face was stiff. He seemed to be stunned before he said, "no, let them die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang''s eyes moved but he said nothing else.


    "I''ll take my luggage home today. I won''t see you off tomorrow." Jiang mengshuang naturally turned the topic away: "don''t blame me, it''s not that I don''t want to send you, it''s just that I can''t stand the feeling of parting."


    "Well, I understand." Shen Xiangyang nodded and said: "after I left, you You should be more restrained. After all, your age gap is there. "


    "Don''t worry, I know." Jiang Meng nodded and said, "it''s not easy for my father and Xia mother to raise me so big. I will guard my own duty before I''m 18 years old, and I will never mess around."


    "Maybe you will meet someone more suitable for you, more humorous, smarter, more Young? "


    "No more." Jiang mengshuang looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "there is no one more suitable for me."


    With that, Jiang mengshuang and Shen Xiangyang smile at each other.


    In front of their feelings, they have always been the same kind of people.

 Chapter 4066

    The car stopped at the door of Jiang''s house. Jiang Meng got out of the car and held the door with his hands. Jiang Meng looked down at Shen Xiangyang and said, "you will definitely come back, right?"


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded.


    "Pull hook." Jiang mengshuang held out his little tail finger and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Jiang mengshuang''s tail finger, Shen Xiangyang is slightly shocked, then reaches out to pat the back of Jiang mengshuang''s hand and says, "don''t be naive, I will come back."


    "All right." Seeing that Shen Xiangyang didn''t pull the hook with himself, Jiang mengshuang didn''t think much, just shrugged and thought of something: "by the way, if you go back to longzhai now, you should be able to see a good play."


    "Good play?" Shen Xiangyang blinked his eyes and said, "what''s so funny?"


    "Then you will know." Jiang Meng smiled playfully and waved his arm when he closed the door: "Bye" ¡« "


    " bye. " Waving in the car, Shen Xiangyang left the Jiang family.


    Along the way, Shen Xiangyang was still wondering what the good play Jiang Meng said. When she went back to longzhai and saw the guests sitting in the living room, she understood the good play in Jiang Meng''s double mouth.


    "Xiangyang, are you back?" Yilanyou looked at Shen Xiangyang and asked with a smile, "did you have a good time with your friends?"


    "Very happy." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile: "aunt Youyou, these two are..."


    "Shen Xiangyang, I''m here to apologize to you." As soon as Zhou Feifei saw Shen Xiangyang, she really wanted to pounce on him and slapped him severely.


    Shen Xiangyang is trying to make trouble for himself!


    She was absent yesterday and came back so late today. She has been waiting for an hour!


    But in order to show their sincerity, we can''t let the dragon master contact Shen Xiangyang.


    "Apologize?" Shen Xiangyang noticed the wound on Zhou Feifei''s face: "what''s the matter with you? There was an accident? "


    "I......" Zhou Feifei choked, who would be so unlucky, the car accident only face hurt the most?


    "Miss Shen, we are very sorry for what Feifei did before." Zhou Zixiao stood up and looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "this time I came to apologize with a gift."


    "Yes, I''m really sorry. I shouldn''t have been on the spur of the moment and disturbed your elegance." Zhou Feifei pursed her lips in fear of crying.


    "It''s nothing..." Shen Xiangyang said: "I said it yesterday. It''s just like this. You don''t have to come here specially."


    "It''s coming." Zhou Feifei took a deep breath, lowered her eyes and said, "I hope Miss Shen never hates me."


    Seeing Zhou Feifei put her posture so low, she didn''t look arrogant and domineering at all, and she was still facing a face injury. Shen Xiangyang didn''t react at this moment.


    Did the Zhou family punish Zhou Feifei?


    Is it so tough?


    "It''s ok..." Shen Xiangyang waved his hand. Anyway, it was just a small episode. It''s good to just let it go.


    "Really?" Zhou Feifei just looked up at Shen Xiangyang. She didn''t believe that Shen Xiangyang would let herself go so easily.


    At this time, Shen Xiangyang should not be domineering. Let the dragon master and the Lu couple see what virtue Shen Xiangyang is.


    Zhou Feifei''s eyes saw the figure of people walking down the stairs. Her eyes turned and she said, "Shen Xiangyang, thank you for your generosity. I will not be so disrespectful in the future. You can buy whatever you like later. I''m sure I won''t say a word more."


    ¡°£¿¡± Shen Xiangyang frowned slightly.


    It''s a little too deliberate


    Shen Xiangyang''s eyes glanced at Zhou Zixiao nearby, but he also had some calculation in mind.


    If she doesn''t come today this week, she won''t care about it.


    Now that someone has come, say sorry, and she''s taken it.


    But if you step on her feet, Shen Xiangyang is not easy to bully.


    Sure enough, Zhou Zixiao said, "Miss Shen, Feifei has just come back from abroad. She doesn''t know much about Kyoto, so she will offend you. I''m really sorry."


    When it comes to this place, it''s not the case that he doesn''t speak up any more.


    Knowing that Zhou Feifei has always been arrogant and domineering, Zhou Zixiao is not happy to see that she has lowered her posture to the dust this time.


    Seeing Zhou Zixiao open his mouth, Shen Xiangyang said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s the same thing that you can see at the same time. It''s just that Miss Zhou should never bully people with the name of the Zhou family again."


    "How can I, how dare I, I......" Zhou Feifei immediately waved her hands to show a frightened look. Before she could continue, she was interrupted by Shen Xiangyang.


    "Miss Zhou has always been abroad, and it''s impossible to understand Kyoto. But anyway, it''s the people of Z country. We need to know something about the culture of Z country. After all, the Zhou family has been teaching people all over the world for generations." Shen Xiangyang said with a tick on the corner of his mouth, "Miss Zhou still doesn''t want to use the word wild seed. It''s hard to hear.""Me!" Zhou Feifei choked, and his face suddenly changed. Zhou Zixiao beside him was stunned at the moment. He passed by halfway yesterday, but he didn''t know that Zhou Feifei had said such a thing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A few steps away, Lu Xinting and Shen Fei also stopped. They were shocked.


    "I don''t know what Miss Zhou heard from anyone and what misunderstanding she had about my life experience after returning home." Shen Xiangyang''s tone is not humble but not high pitched. She always smiles gently on her face, but the smile is cold: "but I have a father and a mother. Although my mother died early and my parents are not around, I am not a wild species at all."


    "I didn''t, I Not... " Zhou Feifei immediately flustered and waved. She wanted to deny it directly, but with Shen Xiangyang''s eyes, Zhou Feifei felt a sense of fear in her heart, and suddenly became incoherent: "this is a misunderstanding, no, I didn''t say it, I......"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Zixiao''s face was white.


    Yilan''s face was heavy. "Zhou Shao, Miss Zhou, Xiang Yang is kind-hearted and accepts your apology. You can go."


    Seeing that ilanyou didn''t want to find them to settle accounts, Zhou Feifei quietly relieved.


    On one side, Zhou Zixiao''s face became more ugly: "master mother of the dragon family, I......"


    "See off!" Yilanyou interrupts Zhou Zixiao''s words in a cold voice.


    "Please!" At this time, the servant who could not swallow this tone came forward and saw off the guest with cold face.


    Zhou Zixiao knows that it''s useless to talk about this situation. He can only walk out with Zhou Feifei''s head down.


    "Wait a minute!"

 Chapter 4067

    "Wait a minute!" Lu Xinting suddenly opens her mouth to stop Zhou Zixiao and Zhou Feifei who are leaving.


    After a meal, Zhou Zixiao and Zhou Feifei stopped and looked back.


    Lu Xinting and Shen Fei walk behind Shen Xiangyang. Lu Xinting puts her hand on Shen Xiangyang''s shoulder and looks at Zhou Zixiao and Zhou Feifei and says, "we are Xiangyang''s parents. Xiangyang is my daughter. If you have any comments on my daughter, you can come to Lu''s house to find me. I''ll welcome you."


    "Today, I''d like to trouble you to pass on my words." Lu Xinting said in a cold voice, "Shen Xiangyang is Lu Xinting''s daughter. From now on, even if Xiangyang pokes a hole in this day, it will be protected by our Lu family. If I can hear who dares to say that Xiangyang is not, it is against me and against the Lu family!"! At your own risk! "


    Hearing this, Shen Xiangyang felt a warm current in his heart.


    She felt Lu Xinting''s strength to put her hand on her shoulder. She was never alone. Behind her, there were so many people who loved her.


    As she knows, it''s her luck.


    Hearing Lu Xinting''s words, Zhou Feifei was stunned, and her eyes fell on Shen Fei and Lu Xinting''s faces. They wrote all the maintenance of Shen Xiangyang in their eyes.


    Go to see Shen Xiangyang again. Zhou Feifei only thinks that the smile on the corner of Shen Xiangyang''s mouth is dazzling.


    His hands pinched his fists on his side, and Zhou Feifei''s heart was filled with burning jealousy.


    Why


    Why can Shen Xiangyang be loved by his parents? Why can Shen Xiangyang be protected!


    Why!


    Zhou Zixiao''s knees are soft, his ears are buzzing and his brain is in a mess.


    He can''t remember how he got out of the longzhai and got on the bus. When he came back, he was halfway there.


    Zhou Zixiao''s hands hung on his knees, shaking all the time.


    Zhou Feifei, a bastard, gave Zhou Jiashu two powerful enemies.


    Lu''s family is in L City. Even if they hate Zhou''s family, there won''t be much problem.


    Ke Long''s family


    Zhou Zixiao can''t help but think of the words of the dragon''s master and mother before they left.


    [Zhou Shao, Miss Zhou, Xiang Yang is kind-hearted and accepts your apology. You can go now. ]


    obviously, the master mother of the dragon family said only half of this, while the other half didn''t, but he understood it from the tone and eyes of the master mother of the dragon family.


    [Xiang Yang is kind-hearted, but I''m not. She accepted your apology. I don''t have it. You can go now. You two Zhou family elders can''t solve the following problems. ]After thinking about the meaning of the Dragon Master''s words, Zhou Zixiao burst into a cold sweat.


    You have to tell the owner as soon as you go back!


    Here, Zhou Feifei is always confused. She can''t figure out why Shen Fei already has his own family and children, and she has to take care of Shen Xiangyang. Why Lu Xinting is not Shen Xiangyang''s mother at all, but she has to put Shen Xiangyang on the top of her heart.


    Shen Xiangyang, an outsider and a wild seed, can even get the whole Lu family as her support.


    Zhou Feifei can see that Lu Xinting''s words are absolutely not just words.


    Still have Shen Fei to look at her eyes, that kind of kill meaning to penetrate into her bone, now think back, she still feels back hair is cool.


    Fear, anger, jealousy, hatred A variety of emotions are intertwined, which almost drives her crazy.


    She is the daughter of the Zhou family. She has her mother by her side.


    But what happened?


    Zhou Feifei raised her hand and touched her cheek. She would never forget the pain in her life.


    Zhou Feifei''s mood was even more unstable when she thought that she would copy the Scriptures when she went home. She looked at Zhou Zixiao around her with her eyes remaining light, and saw that he was shaking like a sieve. Zhou Feifei''s mouth turned down disdainfully.


    Is not Lu Xinting a threat? Is it worth scaring into this virtue?


    The master and mother of the dragon family didn''t say anything. No matter how strong the Lu family is, it''s from L City. It''s far away from the emperor. What''s terrible.


    Besides, the seven families are gone. There is a real conflict. There are four ancient families in the Zhou family.


    It''s really awesome. I haven''t seen the world.


    Zhou Feifei rolled a white eye in her heart and laughed at Zhou Zixiao''s frightened virtue.


    She knew that this kind of person who was stuck in the school of country Z had no future, and could not compare with her kind of person who had stayed abroad.


    At the end of the day, it was her father who died early.


    Otherwise, hum, nobody can bully her!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Feifei pinched her fist and became even more upset.


    After Zhou Zixiao and Zhou Feifei left, Lu Xinting''s eyes were red with anger.


    How can she become a wild species of other people when she holds the pain on the tip of her heart?


    This time they heard it. When they didn''t, how many people pointed at Shen Xiangyang?


    Think of here, Lu Xinting eyes across a layer of water mist.


    "Mom, don''t cry." Shen Xiangyang knows that Lu Xinting is hurting herself. She really doesn''t know that Lu Xinting and Shen Fei are behind her. She also heard this.Shen Xiangyang knew that for Lu Xinting and Shen Fei, how exciting it would be. If she had known earlier, she would never have mentioned it.


    "Well, let''s go back this time and see who dares to bully you." Lu Xinting hugged Shen Xiangyang and choked.


    "No one bullied me." Shen Xiangyang smiled and said, "Feifei is an accident this week, really."


    "It''s my fault. Xiangyang has been wronged." Ilanyou''s face is not good-looking. She hasn''t given Shen Xiangyang less momentum for so many years, and Shen Xiangyang himself is also striving for success. She is definitely in the first place in the circle of famous ladies in Kyoto.


    Although we know that excellent people are always scolded by some villains behind their backs, and ilanyou himself has come here like this, but hearing Shen Xiangyang''s words, ilanyou still feels a twinge in his heart.


    No one knows more about Shen Xiangyang''s life experience and the difficulties that can''t be told.


    In particular, it is not certain that Shen Xiangyang can survive for three years.


    Yilan you is deeply in love with Shen Xiangyang.


    "You''re not to blame." Lu Xinting raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face and said: "you have taken good care of Xiangyang, and your mouth is on others. There are always those who can''t see others well. I know that it is because Xiangyang''s excellence that hinders their eyes, but But I''m still angry! Wu... "


    "Mom, we don''t cry or not." Shen Xiangyang immediately reached out and gave Lu Xinting a hug.


    Seeing Shen Xiangyang so lovely, Lu Xinting felt more sad and cried louder.


    She has such a good daughter, why should she be scolded so maliciously by others?


    "All right, all right." See Lu Xinting cry can''t stop, we will bustle up her.


    Around the corner, three little Douding stood there with angry faces.


    "It''s been a very annoying week."


    "Yes! I don''t like them either! "


    "I have to teach them a lesson."

 Chapter 4068

    "Lesson?" Do do see to Qian Qian: "Qian Qian sister, what lesson ah?"


    They are all children. Can they teach adults?


    "Ha ha." Qianqian sneers and says, "I bullied my sister Xiangyang. If I don''t pick the skin of their Zhou family, I will take his surname as long MINGYE!"


    "Well!" Xiao Feng nodded hard, and then looked to do do do and said: "do do, my sister is very powerful, you can watch it, Zhou family! It''s dead! "


    "Hum!" With her arms around her chest, Qianqian squints dangerously.


    This time, even if she is criticized by daddy and mummy, she will retaliate in the end!


    Do do do to look at Qian Qian to blink an eye, can the child really also be able to do?


    It''s not easy to coax Lu Xinting, and Shen Xiangyang goes back to his room to start packing.


    Looking around the bedroom where she has lived for many years, it is clean and beautiful, full of girlish breath everywhere. The beautiful skirt in the wardrobe is replaced by a quarter. There are many soft and fluffy dolls.


    Finally, Shen Xiangyang looks at the penguin doll on the bed, which looks round and stupid.


    After walking, Shen Xiangyang holds the penguin doll in his arms.


    When she gets back to L City, she''s going to recover.


    All the clothes don''t need to be taken, not to mention other things, only this doll


    It''s like the penguin doll of goffi.


    She wants to take it.


    "I''ll keep this room for you." Leaning against the door, yilanyou looks askew and smiles at Shen Xiangyang.


    "Aunt youyou." Looking back, Shen Xiangyang looks at yilanyou and smiles.


    "Ah You have lived in this room for many years. " Yilanyou walked into the room, reached out and brushed Shen Xiangyang''s long hair gently. With a smile on his face, he said, "I''m going home."


    "This is my home, too." Shen Xiangyang looks at yilanyou and says.


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded and smiled and said, "when I get rid of all the dangers, I''ll take you home."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang chuckled and said, "you you aunt, I will miss you and your uncle, as well as Qianqian and Xiaofeng, I will miss you."


    "Me too." Yilanyou gave Shen Xiangyang a big hug: "we will miss you very much too."


    "Did you say goodbye to your friends?" Yilanyou looks at Shen Xiangyang and asks.


    "Yes." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head and hesitated: "aunt Youyou, I I don''t want Fifi to think I''m dead. "


    "Well." Yilanyou immediately Shen Xiangyang''s feeling: "then did you confess to her?"


    "No, I have an appointment with her to come back." Shen Xiangyang showed a shy smile, and his tail finger slightly hooked.


    "All right." Yilanyou said with a smile, "you will appear in front of her with the most handsome image in Xiangyang. Fifi will be very happy."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head and said with a smile, "I hope you don''t scare her then."


    Think of Gao Feifei''s silly appearance. Ilanyou chuckles, "it''s hard to say."


    His eyes fell on the penguin. Ilanyou reached out and rubbed the Penguin: "this one is a bit like her. You want to take it away?"


    "Well." Goffey nodded: "I want to take it."


    "Then take it." Yilan Youhuan looked around and said, "take what you need, and leave what you don''t need. I''ll help you keep it."


    "Thank you, aunt youyou." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile, "aunt Youyou, there is another thing."


    "I want to take care of goffi for you?" Yi Lan You looks at Shen Xiangyang and asks.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head and said, "I was always with her before. I was afraid that someone would stare at her."


    "Well, don''t worry." Ilanyou nodded, "I will protect her."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang breathed a sigh of relief, which was a big event in his mind.


    "You pack up first. I won''t disturb you." Yilanyou returns the penguin doll to Shen Xiangyang and says, "call me when you need help."


    "OK." Shen Xiangyang responds and sees yilanyou leave before he starts to pack up.


    She didn''t have much to take away. She collected everything in a mess and only had a small box.


    In the evening, ilanyou made a big table to eat. He will invite the jiuer family, the Chi Xiaoman family and other people who watched Shen Xiangyang grow up together. The dishes on the table are all Shen Xiangyang''s favorite dishes in his daily life. Everyone will practice for Shen Xiangyang together.


    Just eating, Zhang Ya''s family came here. Seeing that everyone was there, Zhang Ya said with a smile, "it''s better to come sooner than later."


    "Back." Ilanyou knows Zhang Ya''s going to Z city. Seeing Zhang Ya''s dusty appearance, he smiles and asks, "is everything going well?"


    "Well." Zhang Ya smiled and nodded, "everything is going well, don''t worry."


    "Zhang Ya, come on! This is good to eat! " Said Xiang jiuer, pointing to the dishes on the table."Good." Zhang Ya answered.


    "Come and sit here." Yilanyou places Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao on the seat, and leads Yaya''s hand and says, "Yaya, Ganma will take you to Qianqian and them."


    "Good ¡«" Yaya smiled and answered. Yilanyou led her to the table where the child started again.


    "Yaya, here you are!" Seeing her close friend coming, Qianqian immediately waved happily: "come and sit next to me!"


    "Good." Yaya has a big smile.


    Seeing the children, they soon laughed together. Even the dodo, who was not very familiar with you, was now integrated into everyone, and Ilan you was relieved.


    Children have their own way of socializing. It''s up to them to go.


    Back at the table, yilanyou sat down and looked around. Seeing that all the people were finally together, he proposed a toast.


    "Cheers" ¡« "


    when the glasses touch, everyone looks at Shen Xiangyang with a smile.


    Shen Xiangyang is also smiling, his cheeks are slightly red.


    It''s a hot and noisy banquet. Men are talking about economy, business and the ball game this week. Women are talking about Shen Xiangyang.


    Xiang jiu''er is the only one to eat.


    After dinner, everyone gathered in the living room to chat. It was nearly 11 o''clock when the break was over. Watching the children yawning one by one, everyone said goodbye and left.


    Before leaving, they gave Shen Xiangyang some farewell gifts.


    "There is some money in this card. The password is your birthday." Chi Xiaoman said with a smile, "it''s better to buy something you like."


    "Aunt Mann doesn''t have to spend so much money." Shen Xiangyang quickly waved.


    "Yes." Chi Xiaoman nodded and said, "you''re going back to L City. I can''t help you with something, and I don''t know what to give you. I think it''s the most practical money."

 Chapter 4069

    "Yes, take it." She also handed the prepared card to Shen Xiangyang.


    "Here..." Shen Xiangyang can''t refuse at this time. He can only turn to ilanyou for help.


    "Take it, it''s all in everyone''s mind." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you." Shen Xiangyang said thanks, so he accepted the cards sent by everyone.


    "And mine. Take it." Xiang jiu''er handed Shen Xiangyang a small box with some weight and said, "take it away."


    "This is?" Shen Xiangyang is afraid that Xiang jiu''er will give him some strange life preservers. He hesitates for a moment before opening the box. It''s golden.


    "I don''t know what to send, I will send gold." Smile to jiuer.


    "Ha ha." Everyone laughed. Xiang jiu''er didn''t change at all. He always sent gold, not insects.


    Although I know Xiang jiuer''s poisonous insects are worth a lot of money, compared with the insects, it''s more pleasant to see gold.


    A row of small gold bricks, Shen Xiangyang will cover the box funny way to thank.


    After giving the present to Shen Xiangyang, everyone left.


    "Xiangyang." Zhang Ya took Shen Xiangyang''s hand and led her to one side before handing her a bottle of small pills: "here."


    "Thank you." Shen Xiangyang took the bottle and said, "I almost forgot this."


    "Don''t forget, it''s a life saver." Zhang Ya sighed and said, "I don''t have any idea about your situation at present. I''ve already contacted Shifu. He will rush back to country Z when he''s finished. We''ll study it together when he comes. There will always be a way. "


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head.


    If in the past, she would tell Zhang Ya not to pay too much attention to life and death, just do what she can.


    But now it''s different. She wants to live.


    Want to return to Kyoto alive.


    "If you want to avoid taking medicine, you should be careful." "Don''t touch any cocoa alkaloids," Zhang said


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang answered.


    "It''s better to control your mood, too." Zhang Ya looked at Shen Xiangyang and said seriously, "last time you lost control, the situation is very not optimistic. If there is another gene mutation, it will not be saved."


    "Well, I remember." Shen Xiangyang nodded her head. She will be careful.


    "You go to L City first. When master comes back, I will go with him to have a good examination for you and take blood samples for drug test." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "we still have time. We will have a way."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang also smiled and said, "Aunt Zhang Ya, it''s hard for you."


    "It''s all I have to do." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "I hope you can grow up healthy, healthy and safe."


    "I try." Shen Xiangyang said with a chuckle.


    Two more words, Zhang Ya''s family left the dragon house.


    "Yaya, remember!" Standing at the door, Qianqian said nervously with her hand around her mouth.


    "Grace!" Compared with an OK gesture, Yaya waved her arm again.


    See ya ya promise down, Qian Qian just a sigh of relief, her plan branch can''t do without the help of friends.


    "What are you going to do?" The voice of long Tianqi suddenly rings behind Qianqian, frightening her.


    "Ah!" With a scream, Qianqian suddenly turned around, puffing her cheeks angrily, and said, "Daddy is better than eavesdropping!"


    "You are the one standing at the door." Dragon Tianqi said innocently.


    "It''s better than dad, huh!" Qianqian pretended to be angry, and compared with a grimace, she ran to Xiao Feng and Duo Duo with a thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping. When the three children got together, they ran upstairs with a thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping.


    "Ah..." Looking at the back of the three children, long Tianqi shook his head helplessly.


    "What''s the matter?" Yi Lan You looks at the Dragon Tianqi and asks.


    "Nothing." "I just think the children are getting older," said long Tianqi


    "What did Qian Qian do?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I don''t know." Long Tianqi shook his head and said.


    "The child." Thinking of Qianqian, Ilan you also felt headache, but now there is another thing, Ilan you thought for a moment and said: "Tianqi, I remember that there is a good plot of land in Kyoto next month, right?"


    "Well, it''s a good location." Long Tianqi said, "you can build a villa by the mountain and by the water. Are you interested?"


    "I remember the Zhou family was very interested in this land before, wasn''t it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Well, the Zhou family''s old house is very old now. It''s estimated that they want to find another place in Kyoto to move there." "It''s not close to the city, but the traffic is very convenient. You can get into the city from the ring road," said long Tianqi


    "If the Zhou family is interested, so am I." "I want to buy the land and build a villa next to the mountain. When Xiangyang gets married, she will be sent to be the wedding house in Kyoto.""Did the Zhou family provoke you?" Long Tianqi asked with a smile.


    "Yes." "It''s a big mess," Yilan said in a cold voice


    She put her pet on the top of her heart, but it was not until the Zhou family maliciously reviled in public.


    On the other hand, at Zhou''s house, the atmosphere was especially dignified from the beginning of the afternoon.


    Zhou Zixiao tells the owner of the Zhou family about his stay in the dragon house. He almost faints with anger.


    "Master, what can I do next?" Zhou Zixiao supports the Zhou family leader and gives him a pleasant question and answer.


    "It doesn''t help to do anything more now. Since Liang Zi has already finished, it''s just a loss of integrity to apologize." The head of the Zhou family felt powerless all over: "how could the Zhou family have such a sin? Evil people...... "


    For so many years, he asked the Zhou family to keep a low profile and keep close contact with the families. So far, they are in peace.


    But who knows


    How could Zhou Feifei, the evil man, have given up all his hard work for so many years?


    The fierce means of Ilan you, I haven''t seen them, he has seen them!


    Although the Zhou family didn''t have any positive conflicts with ilanyou at that time, he saw the family consequences that had been against ilanyou.


    Either alliance with ilanyou or great loss of vitality.


    When Ilan you first came to Beijing, he visited himself and saw that he was a smart and pleasant ordinary girl, but who knows Her wrists are sharper than her grandfather and grandpa combined.


    Not to mention the Lu family, Zhou Feifei caused ilanyou, which really brought disaster to the Zhou family.


    The most important thing is that ilanyou still seems to keep in touch with the lab.

 Chapter 4070

    Thinking of what happened, the Zhou family leader only felt that the sky was turning.


    If that lab is again


    What can I do


    "Family leader..." Zhou Zixiao didn''t know what to do, and he was at a loss.


    "Just, just." Take a deep breath. The Zhou family leader closed his eyes and said, "Zixiao, I''m tired. Go out first."


    "Yes." Zhou Zixiao replied.


    "By the way, let''s all be on guard against the Revenge of the dragon family." "In any case, what we do in the Zhou family is to teach and educate people. Even if the Dragon Master mother really wants to do something, she has to grasp the handle. First, be careful."


    "Yes." Zhou Zixiao nodded his head and said, "Feifei that week..."


    "Don''t mention her. I don''t want to hear her name." The head of the Zhou family frowned, and felt his heart tighten with pain.


    "Yes..." Zhou Zixiao responded again, pouring a cup of warm water to the Zhou family leader before leaving the study.


    On the other hand, Zhou Feifei told her mother what she had already apologized for, and didn''t forget to scold Shen Xiangyang.


    "Well, since she doesn''t investigate, it''s all right." "You copy the Scriptures first, and copy them quickly. Tomorrow, it will be completely over," said Zhou


    "Well." Zhou Feifei curled her lips. Although she didn''t want to do this, she still sat at her desk and copied the Scriptures till midnight.


    Zhou Feifei put a thick stack of paper in front of Zhou Zixiao. She moved her wrists and looked reluctant: "now it''s OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Zhou Feifei''s appearance and the copy she handed over, Zhou Zixiao opened her mouth and slowly closed it.


    There is nothing to say with Zhou Feifei.


    "Well." Vaguely, Zhou Zixiao didn''t take over the manual Scripture handed by Zhou Feifei. He just nodded and closed the door.


    Zhou Feifei has caused so much trouble to the Zhou family. Zhou Zixiao really can''t give her a good face, but he can''t help thinking that Zhou Feifei is a girl without a father.


    I can only think of ignoring her.


    "You!" Seeing the door closed, Zhou Feifei had a stomachache.


    This Zhou Zixiao is too much!


    I copied it to 11:00!


    Zhou Zixiao actually connected to the past and didn''t even look at it. Did she have to work so hard? It''s just ten pieces of white paper. I don''t need to break my tired wrist.


    Too much!


    Angry to angry, Zhou Feifei also did not have the courage to find trouble at this time.


    The Scriptures hard to copy have been pinched and wrinkled.


    "Hum!" With a heavy hum, Zhou Feifei turned around and left, tearing the copied scriptures to pieces as soon as she returned to the room.


    All her efforts are really feeding the dog.


    Angry!


    At the same time, in a villa around Kyoto, a young man sat on the sofa and seemed to be thinking about something. He shook his glass, and the red wine rolled out a wonderful arc around the wall.


    "Young master." The woman appeared behind him and said, "tomorrow is about to take action. Take a rest earlier."


    "L City has been arranged?" Asked Wang sanshao.


    "It''s arranged." Martha opened her mouth and replied, "the private plane is ready, just waiting for the person to take away."


    "That Shen Xiangyang is very strong." Wang sanshao recalled the scene he saw at that time and said, "you have only one chance. Once you give her a chance to respond, we will have no chance."


    "Yes." Martha replied with a hesitation, "but if it''s the explosive quantity, Shen Xiangyang is likely to be seriously injured."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as she''s alive." Wang sanshao snorted and said, "I wanted to play with her slowly, but the bastard Wang Zhien came to Kyoto, so I didn''t have time to play."


    "Young master, according to the information we have, the fourth young master has no sign of contacting Shen Xiangyang." Martha thought for a moment and said, "isn''t his goal Shen Xiangyang?"


    "He''s a strange man. In order to please the head of the family, what can''t he do?" Wang sanshao snorted scornfully.


    They all have foreign names, but Wang Zhien is stubborn and still uses such a Z country name.


    What do you say? To be grateful is to be mercenary.


    That''s a joke.


    "I''m afraid the fourth young master has a different plan." Said Martha.


    "Che, there''s something else. Isn''t he the owner of that family?" Wang sanshao snorted, "Sima Zhao''s heart is known to all."


    "But young master..." What else did Martha say was interrupted by Wang sanshao.


    "Well, don''t say it again. I''m upset." Wang San gave Martha a short look. Since he came out of the police station, he was easily impatient.¡°¡­¡­¡± Martha pursed her mouth, her eyes full of worry.


    "Martha is right." At this time, a middle-aged man came down the stairs. It was Wang Qi, who had appeared in the martial family that day.


    "Uncle Qi." Wang sanshao immediately put his glass at the table and stood up.


    For Wang Qi, he is still respectful.


    After all, his father told him that if he wanted to be the head of the Wang family, Wang Qi would be the only one he could rely on, one who would help him wholeheartedly.


    Most importantly, Wang Qi has a lot of weight with the Wang family leader.


    This weight is enough to gain the respect of Wang sanshao.


    "Well." Wang Qi said with a passing voice: "the fourth young master is always tactful and forbearing. He knows that you are coming to Shen Xiangyang. Naturally, he will not compete with you."


    "I don''t think he dare." Three Wang less hum.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Qi looked at Wang sanshao and continued: "since he came to Kyoto, the fourth young master will never return empty handed, and his goal should be far better than that of Shen Xiangyang."


    "What do you mean?" Asked Wang sanshao.


    "Three young masters, according to my leg side, four young masters may be to find that man." Wang Qi looked and said to Wang sanshao.


    "The man? Who is that? " Wang sanshao is a little confused.


    "A young man who has been missing for many years." Martha said just now.


    "What did you say? Isn''t big brother dead? " Wang San frowned and said, "what can I look for?"


    "No one has seen the body of the eldest young master, has he?" Wang Qi said: "for so many years, the head of the family has been thinking of the young master. If he can find the young master and send him to the head of the family, the four young masters will have a better chance."


    "Impossible." Wang sanshao immediately said: "if he finds the eldest brother back, his family is mainly to establish the eldest brother as the heir, isn''t he a loser?"

 Chapter 4071

    "The eldest young master has always been at home and has no idea about the situation abroad." Martha said: "I don''t know about the king''s family. The head of the family won''t pass the position to the eldest young master, but it''s totally different for the fourth young master who will find people back."


    "In the past two years, the body and bones of the head of the family have been getting worse and worse. He often talks about the old master who has been missing for many years." Wang Qi said: "before I came, the master was still in the study looking at the photos of the eldest son. He said that if he was still alive, the child would probably go to primary school now."


    "Here..." Wang sanshao frowned at the sound, his eyes seemed uneasy.


    "Although there is no news from the eldest young master for so many years, the head of the family is certainly unwilling to give up." Wang Qi said.


    "I heard earlier that the eldest young master might have been abducted to that laboratory, but..." Martha looks at Wang Qi.


    "Dr. Ye has a good personal relationship with the owner. He should not kidnap the young master, but he is afraid that someone will send the more competitive young master to the laboratory in another name maliciously." Wang Qi''s eyes flashed a cruel meaning.


    "Uncle Qi, you mean uncle Er......" Wang sanshao is stunned.


    "After all, there''s no evidence, and I''m just skeptical." Wang Qihang sighed in his eyes and said, "I''ve been loyal to the Wang family and the head of the family all my life. Even if it''s just doubt, I don''t want the Wang family to fall into the hands of such people."


    "But Uncle Qi, there are so many people. When big brother lost it, he was so small. Now even if he looks for it, he can''t find it." Said Wang sanshao.


    "But if it had been Mr. 2 who had sent people away, there would have been evidence of that." Wang Qi said.


    "Does that mean that as long as the fourth young master finds the eldest young master, he can prove that the first thing has something to do with the second young master?" Martha immediately said, "in this way, will the master of the family be angry with the fourth young master because of the second master?"


    If this is the case, the third young master will win more.


    "The head of the family is not a person who will annoy others." Wang Qi shook his head and said, "and even if the fourth young master finds someone, there is no direct evidence to prove this."


    "And according to the character of the fourth young master, once someone is found, the first thing he has to do is destroy all the evidence." Wang Qi continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang sanshao and Martha didn''t talk again.


    According to Wang''s consistent behavior pattern, it is really easy to make such a move.


    "Although Shen Xiangyang''s genes are indeed rare, it''s hard to guarantee that the third young master and her descendants will be among the best." "Another time is also a very important thing," Wang Qi said


    "What do you mean, uncle Qi..." Wang sanshao looks at Wang Qi.


    "Shen Xiangyang still wants to take it away, but the investigation on the eldest young master will continue." "In recent years, I have made a lot of investigations because I suspect that the disappearance of the eldest young master is related to Dr. Ye''s laboratory. According to the previous information, most of Dr. Ye''s resources have been handed over to Cheng Xuya, now the master mother of thousands of families," Wang Qi said


    "To a woman?" Wang San frowned less.


    "Cheng Xuya is the gold that the Cheng family lost for many years. Her missing age is similar to that of the eldest young master." "If my guess is right, the master mother of the ten thousand family should be the experimental product cultivated by Dr. ye, but I don''t know what her code is," Wang Qi said


    "What?" Wang sanshao was stunned, and a touch of shock appeared in his eyes: "experimental products?"


    "Yes, I''ve also heard that this master mother of ten thousand families is a genius no less than Shen Xiangyang." Said Martha.


    "Then..." Wang sanshao thought about it carefully and said, "if my eldest brother had been sent to the lab by my second uncle, the master mother of ten thousand families would have known."


    "That''s right." Wang Qi nodded his head.


    "But it''s just our guess. What if big brother is not sent to the lab at all?" "We have limited time now, and we can''t waste time on people who don''t have meaning," Wang said


    "The third young master''s concerns are necessary." Martha said: "in particular, Wanjia and Chengjia divide all the underground forces of state Z, and the master mother of Wanjia is also the daughter of Chengjia. It''s different to tie up a Shen Xiangyang to offend her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Qi did not answer, his brow slightly frowned.


    The Wu family has already focused on them. If they go to provoke the WAN and Cheng families at this time, they will be offended by both black and white in state Z, which will cause trouble to the Wang family.


    Not right.


    [hum -]


    Martha''s mobile phone vibrated.


    Take out the mobile phone, Martha took a look and immediately raised the mobile phone to Wang Qi and Wang sanshao: "maybe it''s worth taking a risk."


    Wang Qi and Wang sanshao look at the mobile screen raised to Martha at the same time.


    It''s a photo taken secretly. The background should be in Kyoto International Airport. A man and a woman walk out with a smile on their face. Their eyes seem to be looking for something in the crowd. The man''s eyes are all focused on the woman''s face, with a touch of worship in their eyes. There''s a kind of flattery in their eyes, a smile on their lips, and a calculation in their humility.It is Wang Zhien, the most familiar of them!


    "This woman is the mistress of ten thousand families." Wang sanshao said that he was a little impressed with the woman.


    "Yes." Martha nodded her head and said, "since the fourth young master is trying to please her with such a gesture, it proves that she must know the whereabouts of the eldest young master."


    "Uncle Qi!" Wang sanshao immediately looks at Wang Qi.


    "We must find the fourth young master before he can act." Wang Qi looked at the picture and took a deep breath and said, "it''s worth taking a risk."


    "Then what shall we do?" Asked Martha.


    "Martha, rearrange the layout. Tomorrow, we will seize Shen Xiangyang and Wanjia''s mistress at the same time." Wang Qi thought for a moment and said, "once you catch two people and leave country Z in a private plane for the first time, you must succeed this time!"


    "Yes!" Martha nodded her head solemnly, knowing the importance of tomorrow: "but it''s not easy to take away thousands of masters without any damage."


    "Just keep her life." Wang Qi replied.


    "Where is Wang Zhien?" "Wang sanshao asked," he is definitely not a person waiting to die. Once we catch the master mother of thousands of families, he is afraid that he will be the first one to make a pretext and tell Cheng Wanliang


    "Then let him stay in country Z forever." Wang Qi''s eyes were slightly heavy.


    Since it has been proved that the disappearance of the eldest young master has something to do with Mr. 2, Wang Qi has already killed Wang Sishao.


    Mr. 2 has betrayed the king''s family by doing such a thing. It''s unforgivable that Mr. 4 wants to use the eldest young master to invite contributions instead of reporting the matter to the head of the family at the first time.


    In Wang Qi''s heart, anyone who betrays the Wang family should die!

 Chapter 4072

    There was a shower at midnight.


    The rain is not big, but the wind is knocking on the window, disturbing the silent night.


    After daybreak, the sun wriggled behind the thick clouds, unwilling to come out, as if it would have another temper at any time.


    The air was wet because of last night''s rain. There was a shallow puddle on the side of the road, which seemed to deceive people and wet their shoes and socks.


    Drag the suitcase downstairs. Shen Xiangyang pulls his coat. Everything is ready.


    "Don''t send us." Lu Xinting took yilanyou''s hand and said with a smile, "you have a morning meeting on Monday morning. Go to the meeting quickly. Next time Xiangyang and dodo have a holiday, our family will play again."


    "Yes, if you go to see me off, I''m afraid I''ll be reluctant to leave at the airport." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile, "I''ll see you later."


    "Then All right. " Ilanyou had to nod her head to hear that. This morning, she was really busy. There were several video conferences to be held and important customers to come.


    "Aunt Youyou, I will miss you." Shen Xiangyang reaches out and hugs Ilan you.


    "Really." Yilanyou''s nose is a little sour: "I''m already reluctant to let you go now."


    Mingming was still such a small Douding at that time, and now he is the eldest child with a sweetheart.


    "Well, don''t make your aunt youyou cry." Lu Xinting couldn''t see such a picture. She said don''t make Ilan you cry. She first blushed her eyes.


    "Mom, I think you''re going to cry." Shen Xiangyang smiled helplessly.


    "They don''t want it." Lu Xinting sobbed twice and said, "you can rest assured that I will take good care of Xiangyang and make her the happiest little princess in the world."


    Seeing Lu Xinting''s sworn appearance, Shen Fei and Shen Xiangyang don''t open their eyes at the same time.


    My heart is weak


    Yi Lan you sees appearance also had to helplessly smile to say: "say again."


    I don''t know how Shen Fei and his son will explain to Lu Xinting after returning to L City.


    "Be careful on the way." Long Tianqi looks at Shen Xiangyang, and his eyes reveal that he doesn''t give up.


    After all, he grew up in front of his eyes. Shen Xiangyang is no worse than Qianqian and Xiaofeng in his heart.


    If three children really want to rank.


    Qianqian should be the first, Xiangyang the second, Xiaofeng the third.


    That should be the relationship.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang looks at long Tianqi and nods: "my uncle also needs to take good care of your aunt."


    "I will." Longtian nodded and reached over yilanyou''s shoulder.


    Yilanyou looks up at the Dragon sky, and smiles sweetly at the corners of her mouth.


    Shen Xiangyang also smiles when he looks at the Dragon Tianqi and Ilan you who are in love with her.


    "Sister Xiangyang!"


    "Sister Xiangyang, do do do!"


    Qianqian and Xiaofeng run all the way, Qianqian and Xiaofeng rush into Shen Xiangyang''s arms together, saying they won''t give up.


    "You two have to be good." Shen Xiangyang squatted down and rubbed the heads of the two little guys.


    "Sister Xiangyang will often come back to see us." Qian Qian said.


    "Yes, sister Xiangyang, don''t forget us." Said Xiao Feng.


    "How! You are the best Qianqian and the most handsome maple in the world. How can I forget you? " Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "Hee hee." Qianqian smiled and said, "sister Xiangyang, we have prepared two gifts for you."


    "Two gifts? So many? " Shen asked with a wink.


    "Yesterday we saw that everyone gave you the bank card and aunt jiuer gave you the gold." Qian Qian said, "these can''t be used directly. What can I do if I get to the place where I use cash?"


    "So we prepared this." Xiao Feng hands Shen Xiangyang an envelope with lots of sequins and flowers.


    "That''s what we want." Qianqian smiled and pointed to the three little people holding hands on the envelope and said, "this is Xiangyang sister, this is me, this is my brother."


    "Nice painting." As soon as Shen Xiangyang pinched the envelope, he got a thick stack, at least 10000 yuan.


    "It''s eleven hundred and ninety dollars in it." "You can use the change when it''s useful," said Xiao Feng


    "Grace." Qian Qian nodded: "it''s better to have zero."


    "I can''t have the money. I''ll take it from you." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile, "take the money back."


    "No, No." Xiaofeng immediately waved and said, "sister Xiangyang, this is not money from Mom and Dad, this is what we earn."


    "It''s the money [Qianqian Xiaofeng''s little shop], please accept it from sister Xiang Yang." Qianqian smiled and said, "this is the flower we gave you on the road. We can buy beautiful skirts later."


    "I like this envelope very much." Shen Xiangyang took a thick stack of money out of the envelope and put it back into Qianqian''s hand and said, "what about the money? It''s gone. I want to stay here with Qianqian and Xiaofeng and count it as the money I got into the gang [Qianqian Xiaofeng''s small shop]. You try to make money. Will you share it with me?""All right." See Shen Xiangyang will not want this money, Qian Qian nodded and said: "Xiangyang sister, when you get married, I will give you a big red bag."


    "Ha ha." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile, "then I''ll thank you in advance."


    "Hee hee." Qianqian and Xiaofeng smile happily.


    "And the second gift?" Shen Xiangyang carefully folded the envelope and asked.


    "The second gift is a secret." Qian Qian said with a sly smile, "you will know later."


    "So mysterious? All right. " Shen Xiangyang smiled and said, "thank you in advance."


    "You''re welcome." Xiao Feng smiles with his hands closed.


    It''s not too late for Shen Xiangyang to thank them again after hearing about the Zhou family scandal.


    Dare to bully their sister Xiangyang, is to pay the price!


    "Well, it''s almost time. It''s time for us to start." Said Lu Xinting.


    "Sister Xiangyang......" Qianqian flattened her mouth and gave Shen Xiangyang a hug.


    "Darling." Shen Xiangyang looks at Qianqian, her eyes are red and her nose is sour.


    "Dodo, I''ll miss you, too." Xiao Feng gives Duo Duo a big hug.


    "Well." Do do do flat mouth, it seems that also very reluctant to new friends.


    Although the adults in Kyoto look terrible, Qianqian and Xiaofeng are both children. They are his good friends. They are not terrible at all.


    He likes them very much.


    Waving their arms hard, Qianqian and Xiaofeng watched the black car drive out of the longzhai. Suddenly, they felt empty and uncomfortable. An indescribable mood lingered in their hearts. At the thought of not seeing Shen Xiangyang for a long time, they both felt sad.


    See the car far away, Qian Qian and do do a turn around and jump into the arms of Ilan you.


    So sad.

 Chapter 4073

    When the car was driving on the stable Road, Shen Xiangyang suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart, and there was no reason to panic.


    Raise the hand to cover the chest, Shen Xiangyang frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xinting looks at Shen Xiangyang and asks.


    "Nothing." Shen Xiangyang shook his head and said, "it''s just that he''s a little flustered."


    "Didn''t you have a good rest last night?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "It should be." Shen Xiangyang smiles and doesn''t want Lu Xinting to worry.


    Looking out of the window, Shen Xiangyang found that several cars around the car seemed to have been following their cars.


    Something strange.


    "It''s the Wujia car." Shen Fei explained to Shen Xiangyang.


    "Oh..." Shen Xiangyang nodded and understood.


    "Wujia? Where are you going? " Asked Lu Xinting curiously.


    "Go to the airport." Shen Xiangyang said with a dry smile, "maybe it''s just the right way."


    "Oh." Lu Xinting didn''t have much doubt, but she just took Shen Xiangyang''s hand and said: "Xiangyang, I''ve arranged your room very well. You will like it. Brother Donghan missed you. Haven''t you met for a long time? He has a good life now. He is much more cheerful after he gets married. Although he sometimes daydreams and ignores others, he is definitely not stupid. "


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head and said, "many people I know like his story very much."


    "No, my uncle never forced him to treat him since he knew that his dream was to sell money to support himself." Lu Xinting said with a smile, "it''s so nice. Besides, brother Donghan will be a father in a few months. He also said that if he were a daughter, he would be as lovely as Xiangyang."


    "Ha ha..." Shen Xiangyang gave a dry smile.


    "And..." Lu Xinting said that she was excited, but the car body suddenly shook. The driver braked sharply to avoid collision when he saw a car crossing the road ahead.


    "Ah!" Lu Xinting''s face turned white.


    "Be careful." Shen Fei, sitting on the copilot''s seat, frowned, turned and stretched out his arms to protect his wife and children.


    [PA]


    a bullet went through the glass of the rear window and through Shen Fei''s arm.


    Familiar pain.


    Shen Fei frowned, clenched his teeth, and squeezed out a painful roar from his teeth: "all down!"


    Shen Xiangyang was the first one to slow down. She pressed Lu Xinting and the completely frightened dodo. Next second, the glass around the car was broken. Shen Fei only had time to lean down and hold his head.


    The driver didn''t have time to dodge the immediate death.


    "Shen Fei..." Lu Xinting''s voice trembled and cried: "you How are you... "


    "I''m fine." Shen Fei gasped and said, "where are you?"


    "I''m ok, just a little shaken..." Lu Xinting swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    There seems to have been a fierce battle outside the car. The people of Wu family fight with the robbers.


    From time to time the bullet hit the battered car.


    "And the children?" Shen Fei asked.


    "Do do do I protect in the bosom, should be OK." Lu Xinting whispered.


    "Me too It''s all right. " Shen Xiangyang is biting his teeth and trying to make his voice normal. The clothes on his shoulders are soaked by blood.


    The whole man was shaking like a sieve, and his face was white.


    At that time, Shen Fei''s hand reached out to his eyes. When the bullet came in, it went through Shen Fei''s arm. Blood splashed on his face like this.


    A tight chest, a blank brain, the eyes have such a moment can only see red.


    Fear dominated his body, his ears seemed to become extremely sensitive after the buzzing, and the noise outside was terrifying.


    The cheeks seem wet. Are they tears of their own? Or sweat?


    Duo Duo plucked up his courage and raised his hand to wipe the side of his face and put it in front of his eyes.


    It''s red.


    As soon as the pupil shrank, do do feel that his breath has become rapid, is it his blood?


    Is he going to die?


    He turned to his head and found the source of blood flow. It was Shen Xiangyang''s shoulder.


    When the bullets came in, Shen Xiangyang pressed them. Was that the time?


    Will Shen Xiangyang die?


    The eyes of Duo Duo are full of fear.


    "Shhh..." Noticing the sight of Duo Duo, Shen Xiangyang took a silent action.


    Hand to cover mouth, do do do a stiff nod.


    "Get out of here as soon as possible." Shen Fei covered his arm and said.


    "Out now?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    Is it a living target to go out like this?


    "I smell the smell of gasoline. The fuel tank is leaking. A little spark will make the car burn or even explode." Shen Fei''s hand touched his pistol and said, "I''ll cover you.""I''m afraid..." Lu Xinting''s eyes are burning, and the voice outside is more and more noisy. Shen Fei has only one person. How can she protect their three mothers?


    Besides, she doesn''t want Shen Fei to stay here. It''s too dangerous. She wants to be with Shen Fei.


    Even if we die, we must die together.


    "I''ll stay with dad for cover." Shen Xiangyang took out a silver pistol with a rose carved on the butt.


    This was originally ilanyou''s gun.


    She hurt her left shoulder. Although it hurt a little, it should be OK to hold on for a while.


    Shen Xiangyang is very glad that he learned how to shoot with Ilan you and accepted the pistol that Ilan you used to defend himself.


    "It seems a lot quieter outside." Lu Xinting''s heart has already mentioned her voice.


    Several people held their breath and listened to the movement outside the car. There was really no sound.


    At this time, a voice came from the outside of the car: "how are the people inside? We are from Wu family. "


    Hearing this sound, Lu Xinting finally let go.


    It should be OK.


    Shen Fei looks up first, and after confirming that the people of the martial family have taken control of the field, he is relieved to get up.


    "Let''s get out of this car first. We have other cars ready to take you to the airport." Said the man by the car.


    "Well." Shen Fei takes Lu Xinting and others to get off the bus.


    "This way, please. We have three cars. For the sake of safety, we have accompanying medical staff on the car. They can bandage you." This person protects Shen Xiangyang to say: "you get on the first car first, that car is safer."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded her head. She knew that she was the target of the other party. When she was about to walk fast, she grabbed Shen Xiangyang''s hand and focused on his shoulder.


    Red blood, red eyes.


    "Do do do good, you are with mom and dad." Shen Xiangyang knew that Duo Duo was frightened, so he comforted him with a soft voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaking his head, he grabbed Shen Xiangyang''s hand.


    When you are with yourself at this time, you will be in danger.


    Thinking of this, Shen Xiangyang shook off his hands and went straight to the direction of the first car.

 Chapter 4074

    "Why is Xiangyang separated from us?" Lu Xinting looked at Xiangyang''s back and asked, "can''t our family be together? I''m not sure Xiangyang is alone. "


    "It''s safer to walk separately." Shen Fei said in a low voice, "Xin Ting, you take Duo Duo in that car, and I will accompany Xiang Yang."


    "No way." Lu Xinting grabs Shen Fei''s wrist and shakes her head and says, "do do do is still small. He''s scared. You''re also hurt. Please accompany do do. I''ll take care of Xiangyang."


    "No way." Shen Fei shakes his head. To let Shen Xiangyang take the first car is to disperse the danger. To let Lu Xinting go with Shen Xiangyang will only put Lu Xinting in danger. It''s the right decision to be with Shen Xiangyang.


    Just


    Shen Fei looks down at his injured arm. Because of the excessive blood loss, his arm has gradually lost consciousness.


    "Mr. Shen, please cooperate with our arrangement and rest assured." "We have arranged the best security system for the first car. Your injury must be treated as soon as possible. Please follow us to this car," said the escort


    "All right." Shen Fei''s hand was shaking on his side. He was really old and useless.


    It''s just a gunshot wound. If it''s put before


    "Please get in as soon as possible." The escort is urging, and the first bus Shen Xiangyang takes over there has already set out.


    At last, he took a look at the first car, and Shen Fei took Lu Xinting and Duo Duo to the direction of the car.


    At this time, a roar came, and the black shadow in the distance was approaching rapidly.


    The first responders immediately took out their guns and aimed them at the shadow.


    The bullet has not yet been fired, and the shadow is pressing forward.


    This is a black heavy-duty locomotive. The people on the locomotive are wearing black motorcycle clothes and a motorcycle helmet. They can''t see the appearance, but they should be a woman from the body shape.


    The wheels soared over the vehicles of the surrounding guards, breaking through the barriers in a flash.


    The bullet scraped air through the car and nailed it to the road.


    "Be careful!" Seeing this heavy locomotive suddenly appeared, the person in charge of escort stopped in front of Shen Fei''s family immediately: "get on the bus!"


    Shen Fei holds the door with his hands and immediately asks Lu Xinting to get on the bus with Duo Duo in his arms, and then gets on the bus himself.


    When they got on the train, four or five heavy locomotives came from the direction of the heavy locomotive.


    "Stop them! Come on! "


    Those heavy locomotives didn''t mean to break through the obstacles. Instead, they threw the metal objects with big palms into the circle and evacuated as fast as they could.


    "Get down!" Someone shouted at once.


    Before the door could be closed, the escort immediately covered Shen Fei with his body.


    At this time, a strong force to run him away, a grasp of the arms of Lu Xinting do do do and forcibly take away.


    "Duo Duo!" Lu Xinting exclaimed.


    ¡°£¡¡± Shen Fei immediately reaches out his left hand to grab the clothes of Duo Duo, but only grabs a piece of rag.


    "Dad!" Duo Duo''s face was white with fright. The whole person was pressed on the locomotive, and his chest was hurt by the cold body of the locomotive.


    "Duo Duo!" Shen Fei was about to run after him, when he found that his mouth and nose were sore, he quickly reached out to cover his mouth and nose.


    "Smoke bombs!"


    The white smoke filled the air. The black shadow broke through the smoke and rushed out.


    "Chase!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the car, Shen Xiangyang looks at the scene outside the car, his eyebrows are locked, his shoulders are still bleeding and disinfecting, and her face is pale from the pain.


    "Soon." It was a female attendant who applied the medicine. Seeing Shen Xiangyang''s body tight and suffering from pain, he began to comfort him.


    "Well." Vaguely, Shen Xiangyang pursed his lips.


    "Don''t worry, we are very safe here." The man continued, "the most stringent security systems are all here."


    "What about my parents?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "There''s also our escort over there." The man said, "the target is you, they..."


    Before he finished speaking, Shen Xiangyang''s cell phone rang.


    "Sorry, I''ll take a call." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Good." The man answered and bound up Shen Xiangyang''s wound.


    Press the answer button, Shen Xiangyang sticks his mobile phone to his ear: "hello?"


    "Shen Xiangyang." At the other end of the phone came a man''s voice: "your brother''s name is dodo, right? What a lovely little boy. "


    ¡°£¡¡± Shen Xiangyang''s heart thumped.


    "Don''t worry, Shh..." The man chuckled and said, "don''t be so serious. Let''s relax. I know you are surrounded by martial elites. I don''t want to disturb them for the moment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Shen Xiangyang''s eyes looked around the people in the car and focused on his mobile phone.


    "I don''t want to hurt your brother, after all, I just want you." Said the man."How to do it." Shen Xiangyang tried to be calm.


    "Ha ha, as expected, it''s easy to deal with smart people." The man replied, "now there is a shopping mall in the street you pass by. Have you seen it?"


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang glanced at the mall.


    "You will turn left when you pass the mall, and change when you go straight to the second crossing." The man said, "when I change cars, I''ll send someone to meet you and go with him. He''ll get rid of the martial family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang''s eyes moved.


    "To remind you, don''t play tricks." The man said, "think about it. Your secret as an experiment should be a national secret. How do I know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang''s lips are tight.


    "What''s more, the escort of Wujia is S-level. Why do I know all your routes and plans?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang holds the knuckles of his mobile phone slightly white.


    "Cooperate with me. It''s good for you and me." The man paused and said, "Oh, by the way, it''s the best for dodo. Ha ha."


    When he heard that the other side was threatening himself with a duo, Shen Xiangyang bit his lower lip.


    "Now, say goodbye to me in the voice of an old friend." "After all, it''s your future husband," the man said in a slightly more intimate tone


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang wanted to cut this man to pieces, but he said, "OK, I know."


    "Ha ha." The man chuckles, the genius how, is only a woman, still want to be obedient to let him dictate?


    "I''m sorry I didn''t attend your father''s funeral. I hope your mother''s life will be better after she remarried." Shen Xiangyang said: "don''t be sad. After all, you don''t want it. It''s all going to be over. Save the sorrow."

 Chapter 4075

    "You!" The man''s smile is stuck in the corner of his mouth. Shen Xiangyang is really shameless!


    "Anorexia and pica are not incurable diseases." Shen Xiangyang said, "if you don''t go to the dog, you won''t want to eat shit. Bear with it. It''s not a good thing."


    "Ouch..." The man in the car changed his face and felt a little sick in his stomach.


    Shit? This is what the PICA eats?


    ¡°£¡¡± The man already has the heart to kill: "Shen Xiangyang, you''d better find out who you are talking to!"


    "You don''t have to worry about me." Shen Xiangyang chuckled and said: "I''m very good. You know my character. If someone hurts my person, I will make him get nothing. And you, I know it''s not easy for this man to survive, it''s not difficult for him to die, but there''s hope for him to live, right? No one wants to offend him to the end and get nowhere, right? "


    Listen to Shen Xiangyang in the threat of their own, the popularity of the wish to drop the phone.


    Does Shen Xiangyang know his identity? How dare you threaten yourself!


    This is to say that if she dare to do it, she will commit suicide and let herself get nothing!


    This bitch!


    Having said that, Shen Xiangyang directly hung up the phone, his face is still light, but his eyes are already full of waves.


    "Your friend It''s terrible. " The woman accompanying Shen Xiangyang said with a dry smile.


    Before father''s funeral, mother remarried.


    It''s bad enough. This man has anorexia and pica. He doesn''t eat shit!


    This This is really


    "Ouch..." No, I can''t. I have a sense of picture


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head and said, "it''s very miserable. There are sores on the bottom of the feet and pus on the top of the head. There''s no difference between living and dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A strong feeling rose in the hearts of all the people.


    It''s tragic.


    The car turned left after passing the shopping mall. After two straight intersections, it stopped at an alley on the side of the road.


    "Now we need to change cars. It''s safer." Said the female entourage to Shen Xiangyang.


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head and looked around when he got off. Soon he saw a black unlisted car coming to them.


    Seeing someone holding her arm is inconvenient for her to escape, Shen Xiangyang said: "my wound hurts, don''t touch it."


    "Well." The man let go at the sound.


    Girls are more afraid of pain, more delicate.


    The transfer car was in front of him. Shen Xiangyang hesitated for a moment. At this time, the black car suddenly sped up.


    "Be careful!" It was immediately reminded.


    We will protect Shen Xiangyang behind us at the first time.


    The narrow alleys were now a fetter.


    After Shen Xiangyang was protected by others, his eyes caught a glimpse of an all black heavy locomotive that had been hiding nearby.


    Seeing Shen Xiangyang notice himself, the rider makes a gesture.


    Shen Xiangyang''s beautiful eyes turned and stepped back a few steps.


    Behind the black unlisted car was a row of heavy locomotives.


    Then there was a fierce battle.


    The road is blocked. It''s impossible to break through.


    At this time, Shen Xiangyang suddenly crossed the protection circle around him, and the black heavy locomotive driver who had been squatting nearby successfully took over to Shen Xiangyang and dragged people to his seat and left.


    "Here!" The people who protect Shen Xiangyang are confused. They never expected that Shen Xiangyang would run away with the enemy at this time.


    See Shen Xiangyang was taken away, the other side is not reluctant to fight, the first time to retreat.


    At this time, the voice of group B came from the built-in communication equipment.


    Some of the people they protect are missing!


    "Chase!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Xiangyang didn''t place his hopes on the Wu family.


    It''s no accident that the Wang family can know their secrets and know the route of today''s Wu family.


    There are spies in the Wu family. They are the nails that the Wang family buried for many years.


    Maybe the Wu family doesn''t know about it.


    Shen Xiangyang touched his cell phone through his clothes.


    She has already opened the military positioning app in her mobile phone. As soon as Ilan you gets the news, she will know her position in the first time.


    On the other hand, a series of collisions on the highway leading to the airport led to the news that the whole road was blocked appearing on the pop-up pages of mobile news media.


    Fortunately, the reporter who took the scene of the traffic accident put the picture to the largest.


    Since getting up in the morning, Gao Feifei felt that his eyelids had been jumping all the time, and he was extremely upset.


    Now seeing such news, I feel that I can''t sit down in the classroom.


    "Double, can you come out with me?" Gao Feifei looked at Jiang mengshuang and said, "I want to go out.""You''re not going to class?" Jiang mengshuang reached out and patted Gao Feifei''s forehead and said, "you''ll play truant as soon as you go to Xiangyang. Do you really think no one can care about you? I promised Xiangyang that I would urge you to study. "


    "But double, I can''t calm down now." "I want to know how Xiang Yang is now," goffi said, handing Jiang mengshuang his mobile phone


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the news page on the mobile phone, Jiang Meng''s heart also clicked.


    "I want to see her, I want to make sure she''s safe." Goffey said.


    "Just call Xiangyang directly, won''t you?" Jiang mengshuang pretends to be calm.


    "I called, but she''s on the line." Goffey said.


    "In the middle of the call, it''s OK." Jiang Meng''s two smiles are stiff: "if you have something, you can''t make a phone call."


    "But I still don''t feel right." "I got up early this morning and thought something was wrong. Really, I always had a bad feeling that I couldn''t stay in the classroom. I want to go now," goffi said


    "Where? How can I get there? " Jiang mengshuang said, "you can see that the road to the airport is closed now."


    "There is another way. It must not be this one." Goffie said, "Shuangshuang, if you don''t want to go to my own place, you can help me to talk to Lao Du."


    Gao Feifei has made up her mind. No matter what, she will go there. She will personally confirm Shen Xiangyang''s safety.


    Otherwise she will go mad, she will go mad.


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing that Gao Feifei is going out, Jiang Meng gets up and says, "I''ll accompany you. I''ll say that I''m not feeling well. You accompany me to the hospital."


    "Will you accompany me to the airport?" Goffey asked, blinking.


    "Now the road is closed, we can''t find a car willing to go to the airport, even if I call from home, it will take a long time." Jiang mengshuang said, "I''ll take you to another place."

 Chapter 4076

    "Who?" Gao Feifei looked at Jiang Meng and asked.


    "Master mother of the dragon family." Jiang Meng twinkled playfully at Gao Feifei.


    At this time, the class bell rang, and Jiang mengshuang suddenly covered his stomach and cried.


    "What''s the matter this is?" When the teacher came in, he was stunned.


    "Teacher, she''s not feeling well. I''ll take her to the hospital." Gao Feifei immediately supports Jiang Meng''s two.


    "Hospital? Is it so serious? " The teacher pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "let''s contact the parents first."


    "No more teachers. I''ve already called. They''ll come down to the hospital and pick me up." Jiang mengshuang leaned against Gao Feifei''s arms and said.


    "Well then." The teacher knew that Jiang mengshuang and Gao Feifei were in the top ten in the 16th middle school, but he didn''t think much about it. He just told him, "be careful, and call your head teacher whenever you have something."


    "OK, I know the teacher!"


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Two people left the classroom snuggling with each other. After passing the corridor, they ran all the way out of the school.


    After reaching for a taxi and getting on, Jiang Meng said, "master, go to Leyou game company."


    "OK." The taxi driver answered and started the car.


    "Shuangshuang, do you think it''s useful for us to find aunt youyou?" Gao Feifei asked, holding Jiang Meng''s hands.


    "Believe me, if it''s not useful to find her, you can''t find a second useful person in the world." Jiang Meng patted Gao Feifei on the back of his hand and said, "don''t worry, auspicious people have their own destiny. Xiangyang must be OK."


    "Well..." Gao Feifei sniffed the voice and nodded his head. He was worried about the bottom of his eyes.


    On the other side, Shen Xiangyang has found that the scenery here is more and more remote, let alone people, even birds are missing.


    I can only hear the roar of heavy locomotives, which really numbs my ears.


    After a long time, the car stopped, Shen Xiangyang was pulled off the locomotive.


    There''s blood oozing from the shoulders, through the clothes.


    "This way." The man grabbed Shen Xiangyang''s arm and dragged her to an abandoned factory.


    Walking forward, Shen Xiangyang''s eyes looked all around, as if he was observing the terrain.


    The heavy iron door is locked, and the rusty iron chain seems to be violently broken and dropped on the ground.


    There are footprints at the door, but they are not messy. There should not be many people inside.


    Shen Xiangyang noticed that there were no footprints of children in the footprints.


    She''s not sure if dodo is here.


    As soon as he entered the iron gate, Shen Xiangyang saw a man standing there. After looking up and down at Shen Xiangyang, he turned around and led her to the factory.


    The whole workshop seems to have been cleaned temporarily. There is a layer of ash on the iron frame of the window, the lighting bulb on the top of the head has exploded, and the ceiling has a thick layer of spider web, but the ground is very clean.


    There is also a sofa in the middle, which is a little exaggerated. I don''t know how to get it in.


    "Shen Xiangyang, we finally met." The man on the sofa is cocking his legs, with a smile on his lips.


    "Wang sanshao." Shen Xiangyang looked at the man: "do you do?"


    "Dodo?" "Don''t worry," said Wang sanshao with a smile, "your brother has already returned to Zhao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang''s eyes sank slightly, as if to consider the authenticity of Wang sanshao''s words.


    "After all, all I want is you." Wang sanshao pointed to Shen Xiangyang and said, "I''m not ready to declare war with other families."


    "Don''t you think your behavior is a declaration of war?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "Ha ha." Wang sanshao smiled: "declare war? By you? An experimental monster? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang''s eyes moved.


    "Just because you are worthy of all the families of state Z and the king''s family to fight against each other?" Wang sanshao sneered and said, "Shen Xiangyang, you have to look at yourself too high."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang didn''t answer.


    "I know what you''re thinking." "This is a good place," said Wang sanshao. "All signals will fail here."


    ¡°£¡¡± Shen Xiangyang frowned.


    "Don''t believe it? Take out your own cell phone and have a look. " Said Wang sanshao.


    Shen Xiangyang listens to Wang sanshao and takes out his mobile phone. Sure enough, the signal is gone, and even the positioning app shows a mistake.


    "Don''t expect others to save you." Wang sanshao said, "since I want to take you, no one can save you."


    At this time, a man came over and said to Wang sanshao, "young master, everything has been arranged properly. You can start at any time."


    "Very well." Wang sanshao stood up and asked, "what about Martha?"


    "She will be here soon." Said the man.


    "I see." Wang sanshao went out: "take her there.""Yes." The man answered and went to Shen Xiangyang: "please."


    Shen Xiangyang glanced up and down at the man, then walked forward.


    Going out from the back door of the factory, Shen Xiangyang saw the flat open space. In the middle of the open space, Shen Xiangyang saw a small private plane.


    It seems that this is Wang sanshao''s backhand.


    "I didn''t need to escort you myself." Wang sanshao said: "now, you should be glad that you still have this value, and cherish this honor."


    "That''s why you want to escape from country Z? You''re a little naive, aren''t you? " Shen Xiangyang said with a sneer, "you are arrogant at night."


    "Shen Xiangyang, don''t challenge my patience or try to provoke me." Wang sanshao looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "I don''t beat women, but I don''t mind making an exception."


    "Women?" Shen Xiangyang laughed: "ha ha."


    "What are you laughing at?" Wang sanshao looks at Shen Xiangyang and asks.


    "I laugh at the fact that you''re doomed to be a loser." Shen Xiangyang said with a sneer.


    "It''s not up to you to judge whether it''s empty or full round." Wang sanshao said, "bring people up. It''s time to start."


    "Yes." The people waiting nearby immediately made a sign for a short distance.


    Then two men came up with a man in a coma.


    From afar, Shen Xiangyang recognized the man, and a heart mentioned the voice: "Aunt Zhang Ya!"


    Zhang Ya has lost consciousness at this time, the whole person is on the shelf, his head is tilted to the other side, his clothes are covered with blood, his face is pale, and he looks very embarrassed.


    [hum] Shen Xiangyang feels as if he has something to fry in his mind.


    The heart rate accelerated, and even breathing became rapid. There was a tearing pain in the chest.


    [hum] Shen Xiangyang felt this feeling stronger and stronger, and his body was shaking.


    "Do you need to be scared like this?" Wang sanshao sneered and said, "that blood is not hers."

 Chapter 4077

    Wang sanshao doesn''t want to make friends with domestic forces. Only Shen Xiangyang can let him go. The master''s mother of ten thousand family came here to ask about something. It''s good to eat, drink, live and entertain. If you know, just put it back.


    This body of blood is just another person who was injured by accident in the process of [please] the master of ten thousand families.


    At the thought of solving Wang Zhien''s annoying guy by chance, Wang sanshao is in a good mood at the moment. He even wants to find Shen Xiangyang to settle the account for a while.


    Time is urgent. He needs to take Shen Xiangyang and Wanjia''s mother away as soon as possible. After all, it''s not his territory. It''s always unsafe to stay more.


    What Wang sanshao said, Shen Xiangyang didn''t hear a word.


    Her ears were buzzing, her brain was blank, and the blood that was visible caught her eye.


    Blood.


    It''s like the ink dripped into a bowl of clear water. It quickly faints and spreads. Every grain is full of killing.


    [buzz -]


    pain spreads like electric current all over the body, and the fingertips are cold and stiff.


    The heartbeat and breath are intertwined,


    the head is heavier and heavier, the consciousness is gradually drifting away, and the infinite darkness is pouring in. Shen Xiangyang''s whole person seems to be sealed in a wooden box, and the sky will never be seen again.


    "Hello..." When Wang sanshao found out that Shen Xiangyang seemed to be a little out of line, he asked, "Shen Xiangyang? What''s the matter with you? "


    Shen Xiangyang bowed his head and said nothing. His eyes were closed tightly and his face was expressionless.


    "Shen Xiangyang?" Wang sanshao had a kind of bad premonition. When he raised his hand, he would push Shen Xiangyang''s shoulder. However, before his hand touched Shen Xiangyang''s shoulder, he was caught by her.


    Wang sanshao''s face suddenly changed and screamed. He wanted to back away from Shen Xiangyang, but he couldn''t get away with all his strength. Shen Xiangyang kept the same appearance as before, but the thread didn''t move.


    With a bang, Wang sanshao can confirm that his joint is misplaced. If he doesn''t dodge again, he will lose his hand. Wang sanshao shouts: "Martha! Martha


    If not, Martha would rush out.


    But this time, in order to make sure the plan is all right, he sent Martha out, and she is still on her way back.


    "What are you doing?" Without Martha, he can''t wait, he can only urge others.


    At this time, people not far away reacted and rushed to him with a fist. Shen Xiangyang closed his eyes and bowed his head. He only felt that when the fist came to the front door, he started to fight back with a fist. This circle was fast and accurate. He put down the opponent''s fist and lay on his back on the ground. His nose was bleeding out of consciousness.


    "Ah!" Wang sanshao noticed that the force on his wrist was heavy and bloody again, and his fingertips were white and stiff.


    At first, Zhang Ya''s two people immediately let go of Zhang Ya and rushed to Shen Xiangyang.


    At this time, Shen Xiangyang, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and shook off Wang sanshao. The whole person rushed to the direction of the two people like arrows.


    I saw Shen Xiangyang rush towards them at such a non-human speed, and the two men''s subconscious held their heads when Shen Xiangyang came.


    However, there is no expected pain, only a gust of wind seems to feel.


    Then they opened their eyes. Shen Xiangyang had already passed them. Looking back, they saw that Shen Xiangyang had held Zhang Ya firmly in his arms.


    A pair of dark eyes, like a body without a soul hole, looking at them is like looking at a group of dead people.


    "Three little." Seeing Shen Xiangyang like this, he felt his legs and stomach were weak.


    Is Shen Xiangyang really human?


    "Hiss..." Holding his shaking wrist, Wang sanshao frowned.


    It seems that Shen Xiangyang has entered the Berserker mode.


    This is the last result he wants to see.


    How could he know that Shen Xiangyang''s psychological defense line was so fragile, and he could not bear to see only the blood stain of the master''s mother. In the end, it was useless.


    Wang sanshao''s eyes fell on Zhang Ya in Shen Xiangyang''s arms. Suddenly he had an idea. He immediately said, "let people start the helicopter first."


    "Yes." Said the man immediately.


    "Call all of you." Wang sanshao continued, "I want to catch her alive!"


    "Here..." Looking at Shen Xiangyang like this, my subordinates really think that they will not be scraped by Shen Xiangyang. Are they still alive?


    This


    "Not yet!" Wang sanshao has no good airway.


    "Yes!" In response, the talent quickly gathered people to come.


    "Shen Xiangyang, see if your monster is stronger or my gun is stronger." Holding the wrist that can be diagnosed as bone fracture by oneself, Wang sanshao''s face is gloomy.


    It seems to realize that later things will be very difficult, Shen Xiangyang holds Zhang Ya and runs away.


    "Still want to run?" Wang sanshao sneered and said, "shoot! Just don''t die! "[PA] with a bang, a bullet was fired from the platform on the top of the factory building, spiraling in the direction of Shen Xiangyang''s running. At almost the same time, several more bullets were fired from other directions, pushing Shen Xiangyang''s running direction.


    With his toes on the ground and his whole body down, Shen Xiangyang turns his foot to another direction by using the force of his foot.


    Several bullets sank into the ground in an instant, only half a step away from the footprints left by Shen Xiangyang when he turned.


    Three times in a row, Shen turned away from bullets coming from all directions.


    "Damn, what a monster!" Seeing this scene, Wang sanshao''s eyes sank even more.


    His time is limited, not that experience with Shen Xiangyang hard consumption.


    Looking at Shen Xiangyang''s running direction, Wang sanshao''s eyes brightened, and immediately thought of what kind of arrangement to go on: "other people cover, drag her! You guys, drive around. If you let her run, I''ll kill your family! Go! "


    "Yes!" The crowd responded immediately, not daring to be vague.


    There are lots of bullets and bullets. Shen Xiangyang is avoiding bullets. It seems that the road is not far away. Now it seems very long.


    Finally, whenever she wanted to change direction, there were bullets deliberately setting her course.


    Soon Shen Xiangyang found this phenomenon, so at the next point to turn the corner, Shen Xiangyang deliberately turned in the opposite direction.


    The bullet brushed her arm and there was a burning sensation in her skin.


    Leaning over his head, Shen Xiangyang glanced at his arm.


    This feeling, it seems, has never been.


    She Like I know what pain is.


    This discovery made Shen Xiangyang''s eyes dark and spiritless gradually changed.

 Chapter 4078

    "Damn it!" Seeing the bullet brush Shen Xiangyang''s arm and nearly burst Zhang Ya''s head, Wang sanshao cursed: "are they all blind! Don''t hurt the master mother! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When his subordinates heard this, they all looked embarrassed.


    Shen Xiangyang''s movements are not like individuals. It''s very difficult for them to control Shen Xiangyang''s movement track, and they should be careful not to hurt the people in her arms.


    This is even more difficult.


    At this time, the subordinates reported: "three little, that side is ready."


    "Very well." Wang sanshao said with a sneer, "lead her over."


    "Yes." When they got the order, they increased their firepower.


    Shen Xiangyang, sensing the change of firepower, immediately rushed forward, ran to the wall, protecting Zhang Ya with one hand, and pressing his feet with the other hand, soon climbed up the wall.


    Just as she was about to cross the wall, a huge net came over and beat Shen Xiangyang down the wall.


    Realizing that she was going to fall to the ground, Shen Xiangyang instinctively wanted to land on a somersault, but she still had a person in her arms. If she wanted to land safely, she would throw away the person in her arms.


    Although she does not know who this person is, she knows that this person is very important and cannot be lost.


    Restraining his instinct to protect himself, Shen Xiangyang firmly holds Zhang Ya in his arms, falls back, bangs his back on the ground and makes a dull sound.


    Pain


    This feeling is pain.


    [hum -]


    SHEN Xiangyang frowned tightly.


    Originally, the dark world seemed to break a crack, and light came in.


    [hum -]


    he has a splitting headache. Shen Xiangyang clenches his teeth and hugs Zhang Ya''s arm.


    [hum -]


    light and darkness are interwoven in her mind. The feeling of drowning makes her unable to move.


    [hum -]


    the world in front of us is still clear, sometimes vague, sometimes unconscious.


    "Hum." Looking at the Wang sanshao of Shen Xiangyang who was caught by the net, he hums and smiles, then raises his foot and kicks Shen Xiangyang''s waist side: "run? You keep running! "


    As expected, to deal with such monsters, we must use the method of catching wild animals.


    A hunting net goes down. Rao is a monster of Shen Xiangyang''s experimental product. He has to be honest.


    Fortunately, he still remembered that when he hid the plane, he laid a big net outside. It was easy to get to know and use. He just threw it here to catch monsters.


    "When I get to the place, I''ll see what I can do with you!" Wang sanshao didn''t understand and hate this kick, but he also knew that time was precious and could not be wasted: "get on the plane and start."


    "Yes." In response, Shen Xiangyang and Zhang Ya were trapped in the huge net and carried on the helicopter like prey.


    At this time, Martha is back.


    Seeing the injured Wang sanshao, Martha was shocked: "young master, you!"


    "I what I! If I really expect you to come back and save me, I''d better wait for you to collect my body! " Knowing that he assigned Martha out, but at the moment, Wang San had a little anger, and no matter what else, he just scolded Martha and hummed to the private plane.


    Martha was full of remorse. She followed Wang sanshao with her head down and got on the plane.


    Being thrown on the plane, Shen Xiangyang frowned.


    The roar of the propeller made her ears ache, her head fell on the ground, causing physiological discomfort, and her stomach twitched.


    The eyes moved under the eyelids, Shen Xiangyang slowly opened his eyes, and the world in front of him became clear.


    The pilot of the plane is operating. Wang sanshao and Martha are sitting not far away. The door of the plane is not closed yet. It seems that they are waiting for the final confirmation and release.


    If you don''t run at this time, you won''t have a chance.


    Shen Xiangyang raised his hand and tore at the net, but he couldn''t make it.


    [please -]


    SHEN Xiangyang is clenching his teeth. At this time, he can''t wait to die!


    No matter what the result is, she recognizes it. Absolutely, she can''t let these people take her and Zhang Ya away.


    If she died, she would die. After she was eight years old, her life was stolen from heaven.


    But Zhang Ya is different.


    Even if this time after the loss of consciousness will always fall into a state of frenzy, she also recognized.


    Just


    In my mind, a smiling face appeared, and Shen Xiangyang''s eyes flashed a refusal.


    Fifi, goodbye.


    I''m sorry.


    I broke my promise.


    [buzz -]


    Wang sanshao is looking at the outside of the plane with a bad face at the moment. This kind of small private plane is not good, and its comfort is not better than that of the normal plane, but the good thing is that it is small, not easy to be detected, and the international control is not so strict.Finally, all the systems have been adjusted, the door of the aircraft has been closed, the sound of the propeller is much louder, and the fuselage slowly rises from the ground.


    "I''m finally leaving this damn place." Wang sanshao''s mouth is crooked.


    As long as the result is satisfactory, he doesn''t care about the process.


    At this time, the noise came from the outside of the factory, and the plane rose to a certain height. He saw the vehicles and people around the factory, and the smile on his lips was even worse.


    What''s the use of catching up at this time?


    They''ve taken off. These guys can''t catch up even if they have wings!


    At this time, Wang sanshao suddenly heard a sound coming from behind him. He realized something. Wang sanshao''s face changed. He looked back suddenly. Before he could see it clearly, he felt a flower in front of him. Then there was an indescribable ache on the bridge of his nose, and two streams of heat flowed out of his nose.


    His nose was interrupted by Shen Xiangyang''s fist.


    "Young master!" Martha was also shocked by this sudden event. She immediately returned to her senses and punched Shen Xiangyang.


    Shen Xiangyang dodged Martha''s fist, raised her hand and held Martha''s wrist to pull her to the other side. Martha''s whole body crossed the seat, and suddenly hit the bulkhead, which dented the hatch, and the whole fuselage shook.


    The pilot of the private plane went back and said something in a foreign language, which should remind him not to shake like this.


    This kind of private plane is only a little better than the normal helicopter. It''s totally incomparable with the civil aviation aircraft, and its stability is not good. It''s convenient to escape temporarily, but its safety factor is not high, and it can''t stand the twists and turns.


    Then Shen Xiangyang immediately jumped up and hit Martha on the front door. This fist hit Martha with the eyes full of stars. She could not slow down for a while.


    Shen Xiangyang once again put Zhang Yakang in a coma on his shoulder and looked under the window of the plane. Now the plane is about seven or eight meters away from the ground.


    Before he hesitated, Shen Xiangyang kicked the originally depressed door to fly, then protected Zhang Ya with one hand, and grabbed the big net that was originally used to catch her with the other hand. He only used the net to catch the door of the helicopter''s inner cabin damage, and then jumped down.

 Chapter 4079

    The net is really big and strong. It can bear the weight of Shen Xiangyang and Zhang Ya after being hung by the door. There was no break between them for a while. At a distance of about two meters from the ground, the net was hanging high.


    When the people who were surrounded by Wang sanshao fled and became angry, they saw this scene and immediately organized rescue.


    Shen Xiangyang found the right angle, released his hand, and Zhang Yali was firmly caught by the people below.


    "Come down!" The following people reached out to Shen Xiangyang immediately after catching Zhang Ya.


    When Shen Xiangyang was about to reach out, the plane suddenly rose. Shen Xiangyang was dragged across the wall by the whole man and flew away.


    "God!" When Shen Xiangyang was not caught, everyone was shocked.


    At the same time, in the private plane, Wang sanshao covered his nose with a pad, and his nose blood had completely dyed the pad in his hand. Martha also relaxed and said, "young master, do you want to catch her?"


    "Throw that net down." Wang San said in a cold voice.


    "But then..." Martha was a little confused. Isn''t it just for nothing?


    "Drop her!" Wang sanshao''s eyes were grim.


    No one dares to do this to him.


    He wants Shen Xiangyang to die!


    "Yes!" When Martha answered, she reached out and directly disconnected the net hanging at the door of the destruction. She lost the fulcrum. The net fell instantly. Martha looked down. Shen Xiangyang, who fell with the net, soon lost his trace.


    ¡­¡­


    Driving from school to Leyou game company, Gao Feifei hesitated to go downstairs.


    Will she bring trouble to ilanyou if she comes here in such a hurry.


    But if there is no news from Shen Xiangyang, she can''t be at ease.


    The only one who can help is Ilan you.


    "Go?" Seeing that Gao Feifei didn''t catch up, Jiang Meng turned around and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." With a reply, Gao Feifei quickly followed.


    As soon as you enter the gate, you will find a playbill for the new quarter of Leyou game company.


    "It used to be an industrial park, and there were many companies, big and small. Later, the master mother of the dragon family bought this building as the headquarters of Leyou game company." Jiang Meng takes Gao Feifei to the elevator.


    The people at the front desk knew Jiang mengshuang and knew that she was Xia Xiyue''s daughter. Seeing that she only nodded her head, they let her and Gao Feifei go up.


    "Well." Vaguely answer a, Gao Feifei''s hand uneasily stir together.


    "Don''t worry." Jiang Meng took Gao Feifei''s hand and said, "Shen Xiangyang has always been blessed with great fortune. It must be OK."


    "Well." Goffi grinned a little grudgingly.


    Directly to the floor of ilanyou office, Jiang Meng takes Gao Feifei to ilanyou office.


    Push open the door, and Jiang mengshuang hears the sound of the summer sun moon.


    "Thousands of mistresses just inhaled a lot of overpowering drugs. It''s estimated that they will wake up in an hour or two." Said the summer sun and the moon.


    Hearing this, Jiang Meng was relieved subconsciously. Although he didn''t know what happened to the master mother of the ten thousand family, Shen Xiangyang would be ok if the master mother of the ten thousand family could survive.


    Thinking of this, Jiang mengshuang was about to say hello. Before he could say this, he heard Xia Xiyue continue: "Xiangyang fell off the plane. Now our people have launched search and rescue operations there. People in Wujia are contacting the relevant aviation departments to intercept the Wang family''s plane. At present, we can be sure that the plane has also crashed and the pilot is dead, but The rest of the crew on the plane is missing. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With his mouth open, Jiang Meng''s mind is blank, and he even forgot to breathe.


    Drop the plane.


    The plane crashed.


    The driver was killed.


    Lost track.


    ¡­¡­


    The superposition of these words is beyond her capacity.


    As soon as it was dark, Gao Feifei lost consciousness and fell to the ground with a thump.


    Hearing this, Xia Xiyue and Ilan you found the existence of Gao Feifei and Jiang Meng.


    "Fifi!" Jiang mengshuang hears the voice behind him and suddenly realizes that Gao Feifei can''t bear the news. He turns around and is scared to be silly.


    "Fifi!" Ilan you saw this and quickly walked over.


    "It''s OK. I just fainted." Xia Xiyue put his fingertip on the pulse door of Gao Feifei and said, "the ointment left by the master mother of ten thousand families can wake up after smelling it."


    "Are you sure she''s ok?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I''m sure." Xia Xiyue nodded her head and immediately opened the small drawer of ilanyou''s office. She remembered that some necessary medicines were put in this drawer.


    Xia Xiyue found the ointment at once, and was about to unscrew it, which was stopped by Ilan you.


    "If you''re sure you''re OK, don''t wake her up for a while." "Let her sleep well first," said ilanyouIlanyou holds gofeifei up and lays him flat on the sofa in the office.


    "Well." Xia Xiyue should take the ointment back.


    "The master mother of the dragon family, Xiangyang......" Jiang mengshuang is confused.


    She didn''t know what was going on. Xiangyang knew that she would get better after leaving Kyoto and returning to L City.


    In a few years, they will be able to meet again.


    But How could such a thing happen?


    "Double, I''m not sure what''s going on." Yilanyou put her hand on Jiang Meng''s shoulders and said, "now I''m going to Xiangyang with your mother."


    "I''m going too!" Jiang Meng said immediately.


    "You can''t." Ilanyou shook her head and said, "if you help me take care of Fifi, she must be scared. If she can''t find Xiangyang or you after waking up, I''m afraid she will collapse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Meng''s eyes drooped at the sound.


    At this time, Xia Xiyue''s mobile phone rings. After connecting to the phone, Xia Xiyue puts her hand on the microphone and says, "Xiangyang has been found. The net has hung her on a tree. People are OK for the moment, but they just lose consciousness."


    "Hoo..." Hearing Xia Xiyue''s words, ilanyou immediately breathed a sigh of relief and the whole person shook.


    "Master mother!" The summer sun and the moon immediately hold Ilan you.


    "I''m fine." Yilanyou waved his hand and said, "let''s go and have a look at Xiangyang first."


    "Good." Xia Xiyue nodded his head and then explained a few words to the mobile phone and left the game company with Ilan you.


    Standing in front of the floor to floor window of ilanyou''s office, Jiang mengshuang''s eyes fell on the far away car until the car lost its trace. Jiang mengshuang looked back and put his eyes on Gao Feifei''s face, murmured: "Xiangyang Don''t be busy... "


    Gao Feifei Maybe they love Xiangyang more than they expected

 Chapter 4080

    "The patient''s condition is very poor." The medical staff looked at ilanyou in embarrassment: "the heartbeat, blood pressure and pulse are not in the normal range, and we..."


    "Thank you. I see." "I want to see her," elanyou interrupted the doctor


    "Yes, this way, please." The paramedics took ilanyou to the ward.


    On the white hospital bed, the unconscious Shen Xiangyang''s eyes are closed tightly, his chest is undulating, and the instrument beside the bed displays an unstable image, which makes the medical staff gasp.


    I saw Shen Xiangyang with my own eyes. Yilanyou''s heart, which has been hanging high, was temporarily put back to its original place.


    "We''ve dealt with her trauma. There''s no injury to her internal organs. There''s a slight dislocation of her bones, but it''s not until we repair it." The medical staff said: "and her trauma, I know some people have a strong self-healing ability, but she..."


    Doctors and nurses don''t know what kind of adjective to use. The patient''s self-healing ability is not like a normal human.


    It''s the first time in his career that he''s seen this.


    "What about the other patient we sent together?" Asked Ilan you.


    "The patient is in the next ward. Her condition is much better. She has come to, but she has inhaled some overmuch ecstasy. Now there are still some dizzy ones. It''s estimated that she can''t get out of bed until tonight." Before the doctor had finished speaking, there was a loud noise behind him.


    The closed door was flung open, and the thin door hit the wall with a bang.


    Staggering, Zhang Ya appeared at the door of the ward in a hospital number suit.


    "Er..." The medical staff looked at Zhang Ya and was a little dazed.


    OK, the patients sent today have a strong self-healing ability.


    "Zhang Ya!" Seeing Zhang Ya like this, ilanyou immediately went up to hold Zhang Ya''s shaky body: "how are you?"


    "You, Xiangyang..." Zhang Ya grabs Yi Lanyou''s clothes and looks worried on her pale face: "has she gone away?"


    Yilanyou did not answer Zhang Ya''s words, and then he opened his mouth and called out, "Changning."


    Knowing the meaning of ilanyou, Chang Ning immediately invited the medical staff out of the ward and stood at the door of the ward to watch.


    "I''ll help you to see Xiangyang." Supporting Zhang Ya, Ilan you took her to the bedside, then Ilan you dragged the chair beside her, helped Zhang Ya to sit, and stood beside her to support her.


    "Xiangyang is in a bad situation." Zhang Ya put his hand on Shen Xiangyang''s wrist, and his eyes fell on Shen Xiangyang''s pale face. Then he moved his eyes from her face to the bedside instrument: "she will go away at any time and lose control permanently."


    "Is there no solution?" Yilanyou asked with a frown.


    "There is one." Zhang yashen takes a deep breath and tries to make her drowsy brain clear: "by injection, she can enter a pseudodormancy, that is, a state of pseudodeath, which can slow down the speed of gene mutation and allow her physiological function to enter a period of suspension."


    "How long will it last?" Asked ilanyou.


    "A year." Zhang took a deep breath and added, "at most, one year."


    "A year?" Yilanyou suddenly felt that he was out of strength and bent his knees. He immediately raised his hand and helped the nearby instrument, which stabilized him and didn''t let him fall to the ground.


    The instrument shook, and the pole of the bracket hit the bedside. Shen Xiangyang on the bedside also shook, and his eyelids moved slightly.


    "In this time, if we can develop the gene medicine against the sunward body, there is still a ray of life." Zhang Ya said.


    "Three years ago." Said ilanyou.


    "Xiangyang''s situation has been very unstable since the last uprising. This uprising has even stimulated this situation. Although there is no actual blood test result, but..." Zhang yashen took a deep breath. Her shoulders were drooping. It seemed that she was also sad for this fact. She told Shen Xiangyang that she could never go away again.


    She said it.


    "I''m not sure for three years. Now there is only one year left..." Ilanyou''s eyes gradually darkened: "is there any other way? How much money I can afford, how precious herbs I can get, Zhang Ya, she is only 14 years old, she is only 14 years old! "


    "I know, I know it all." Zhang Ya''s eyes were covered with water mist. She looked up at ilanyou and said, "I know..."


    Just because you know it, you can feel the powerlessness.


    She knows


    Shen Xiangyang is only 14 years old.


    If a year of dormancy fails to develop an antagonistic drug, or if the drug does not match Shen Xiangyang''s autoimmune system, Shen Xiangyang''s life will always be fixed at 15 years old.


    15 years old.


    "Sorry." Yilanyou realizes his gaffe, apologizes to Zhang Ya and says, "I''m sorry, Zhang Ya, I''m sorry, i..."


    Shaking his head, Zhang Ya nestles in the arms of Ilan you and stretches out his arms around her body.She knows, she knows.


    I can''t tell you all the feelings in my heart. Yilanyou and Zhang Yayong are together, feeling sad because of Shen Xiangyang.


    "Aunt Youyou, Aunt Zhang Ya." A hoarse and weak voice came: "you Is it crying? "


    Hearing this sound, yilanyou and Zhang Ya were stunned. They immediately wiped away their tears and looked at the person in the hospital bed: "Xiangyang, are you awake?"


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang raised his lips to show a reluctant smile: "I have a dream with some troubles, and I think it''s better to wake up."


    "Good And wake up. " Shen Xiangyang murmured.


    She was ready for that.


    "Xiangyang, are you tired?" Yilanyou bent down and stroked Shen Xiangyang''s cheek: "if you are sleepy, you can sleep for a while. Aunt youyou is here, and she will not go anywhere, just accompany you, OK?"


    "I''m not sleepy, aunt youyou." Shen Xiangyang looked at yilanyou''s face: "I said no, you are so beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou hears the sound and raises the corner of his mouth: "if your skill of coaxing people is as good as your skill of playing chess, it will be perfect."


    "Ha ha, it seems that I need to learn again." Shen Xiangyang smiled weakly.


    "Xiangyang, how do you feel now?" Zhang Ya asked, holding Shen Xiangyang''s hand.


    "There''s no special feeling. It''s like sleeping for a long time. I''m tired and I can''t use my strength." Shen Xiangyang said, "there are several places on my body that hurt. Did I fall down somewhere?"


    "You fell off the plane." Yilanyou said softly, "there is a net hanging on your body. It happens to hang on a very high tree. When you find you, you fall on the tree like a baby worm sleeping in a cocoon."

 Chapter 4081

    "It sounds exciting." Shen Xiangyang said: "aunt Youyou, no one took my ugly picture, right? If there is one, let him delete it. "


    "Well, I''ll go back and ask." Yilanyou reached out to lift Shen Xiangyang''s sideburns and said, "if there is one, I will let him delete it."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang answered and took a breath, as if with all his strength.


    You see, Ilan''s eyes are a little hot.


    "And my parents?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "They''re on a flight to L City." "I told them that I changed your flight temporarily to protect your safety," elanyou said


    "It''s still your aunt''s thoughtful thought, or my mother will cry for fear." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Well, Xiangyang, do you want to stay in Kyoto?" "Or..." yilanyou asked


    "Aunt Youyou, take me to L City." Shen Xiangyang said, "my parents are waiting for me."


    "Xiangyang, you are not very optimistic now." Zhang Ya decides to tell Shen Xiangyang the real situation and says, "even if you go back to L City, you will enter a long period of dormancy. If it goes well, we will meet again soon. You can wake up, have your own life, you can..."


    "What if it doesn''t go well?" Shen Xiangyang interrupted Zhang Ya and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya''s eye color frets and doesn''t answer.


    The answer is clear to them.


    "In fact, it''s almost the same." "I''m very happy to wake up for such a short time now," Shen said


    "Xiangyang." Ilanyou felt his nose was sour: "do you have anything you want to do? Do you want to see anyone? "


    After a pause, ilanyou asked, "do you want to see Fifi? She fainted as soon as she heard of your accident. It seems that she hasn''t woke up yet. "


    "Aunt youyou." Shen Xiangyang''s eyes moved: "can I ask you something?"


    "What is it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Can you tell Fifi for me?" "Tell her I''m dead," Shen Xiangyang said


    "Xiangyang!" Ilanyou frowned.


    "Feifei is too timid to bear repeated blows. Now or a year later." Shen Xiangyang said, "tell her I''m dead. Let her Don''t wait for me. "


    "Tell her I''m sorry for breaking my promise." Shen Xiangyang said, "just say Just say that I haven''t been rescued after I was found. Don''t let her see it. Just say that I have been cremated directly, or I haven''t found it at all. "


    "Xiangyang, it''s too cruel for her." "You have a chance," said ilanyou! You really have a chance! "


    "A year." Shen Xiangyang took a deep breath and said, "if I can wake up, I will go to her."


    "She''ll break down." Said ilanyou.


    "You can''t lie to Aunt youyou all her life." Shen Xiangyang said, "just as I beg you, this is my business with her. Please..."


    It''s impossible for goffi to weaken his feelings for a year.


    That girl is very silly, a tendon.


    To tell her plainly that she will never come back, you can completely cut off the girl''s thoughts.


    Maybe she will be sad and cry, but she is not alone.


    Gao Fei, Jiang Meng, Yu Jiajia


    With so many people around her, she will get better.


    Her life has entered the countdown, but her life has just begun.


    They are not one of the world''s people after all.


    It was her fault to make such a promise easily.


    Shen Xiangyang knew that he could not come back.


    She knew it, from the last time she lost consciousness on the plane.


    It''s a gift from heaven to be conscious now.


    God did not give her an ordinary life, a healthy body, a worry free childhood.


    But God gave her the last dignity as a person.


    To speak with dignity of what is behind you.


    Not bad.


    "Xiangyang, I will pass on your words to her." "But The girl will become very sensitive in the emotional aspect, she will easily expose your lies, then, I don''t care about you. "


    "Ha ha." Shen Xiangyang smiled and said, "thank you, aunt youyou."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Shen Xiangyang''s weak and feeble appearance, Ilan you sadly don''t open her eyes.


    "Aunt Zhang Ya, when does dormancy begin?" Shen Xiangyang looks at Zhang Ya and asks.


    "Tomorrow." Zhang Ya''s hand is slightly shaking: "I will prepare the medicine tonight, and I will give you the official sleep preparation tomorrow."


    "Then when will I go back to L City?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "Tomorrow." "I''ll arrange it," said ilanyou. "Don''t worry.""Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head. After a while, the heavy eyelids closed slowly.


    She has no more strength.


    Looking at Shen Xiangyang, ilanyou clenches Zhang Ya''s hand.


    Their hearts are heavy.


    As soon as Gao Feifei woke up, he found that it was dark outside the window, and Jiang mengshuang was gone.


    Clean office, only her Oh no, there''s another person standing with his back to her in front of the French window.


    "Aunt youyou?" Gao Feifei looked at ilanyou''s back and asked tentatively.


    "Awake?" Ilanyou looked back at goffi and said, "I''ll let them go home with her mother first."


    "Aunt youyou!" Fully awake, Gao Feifei bounced up from the sofa, rushed to ilanyou''s face, grabbed ilanyou''s arm with both hands, and stared at her with both eyes: "aunt Youyou, how about the sun? Where is Xiangyang? "


    Looking at Gao Feifei''s eyes, Ilan''s eyes moved: "Xiangyang Dead. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this word coming out of yilanyou''s mouth, Gao Feifei could not return to God for a long time if he was struck by a thunderbolt.


    "Fifi, I know you can''t take it, but..." Ilan you was in a complicated mood. Looking at goffi, Ilan you felt that every word he said was like a knife stabbing one blood hole after another into goffi''s chest.


    "Aunt youyou." Gao Feifei looked at ilanyou, suddenly interrupted her, raised his mouth to show a row of neat white teeth, and asked with a smile: "this is a dream, right? I''m not awake yet, am I? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looks at goffi, unable to say a word, but shakes her head.


    "In dreams, it''s the opposite." Gao Feifei looked at ilanyou and said with a smile, "as long as I wake up, I can see the sun, right? Aunt Youyou, this is a dream. I want to wake up. "

 Chapter 4082

    "It''s not a dream." "It''s not a dream, Feifei," elanyou said


    "It''s a dream!" Gao Feifei said persistently: "you believe me, aunt Youyou, this is a dream. As long as I wake up, Xiangyang is still alive. She has arrived in L City, right? She must have arrived in L City. "


    "This is a dream." Gao Feifei put out his hand and pinched his cheek, forcefully pinching: "no pain, you see, really no pain."


    Ilan you looks at Gao Feifei''s skin, which is whitened by her strength. Her eyes are full of tears, but she still insists on saying no pain. Ilan you is very sad.


    "Fifi, listen to me." Ilanyou wants to hold goffi''s hand, but grabs an empty one.


    "Just wake up. I want to wake up." Shouting like this, Gao Feifei suddenly bumped his head into the floor window next to him.


    With a muffled sound, Gao Feifei''s head hit the glass of the French window heavily, and then the whole person backed up two steps and fell to the ground on his back.


    There was a bruise on the forehead, and a big bag was swollen in an instant.


    "Fifi!" Ilan you immediately went up to help Gao Feifei: "Feifei, how are you?"


    "Feifei..." Ilan you looks at Gao Feifei like this, and feels more and more uncomfortable. He raises his hand to touch Gao Feifei''s head, but he is afraid to hurt her again: "Feifei, does it hurt?"


    "No pain..." Gao Feifei''s eyes were misty, and he murmured: "it doesn''t hurt at all, it''s a dream Just wake up It''s a dream... "


    Murmur as if finish saying this, Gao Feifei then lost consciousness.


    By the time goffi regained consciousness, she had been in a nearby hospital, an hour after her coma.


    "It''s true that there''s no one stupid like this." Sitting on the edge of the hospital bed, goofy peeled the apple and said, "walking will also bump into the wall and knock yourself into a concussion. This world can''t find a second person except her!"


    "Well, your sister isn''t awake now, and you say she is!" Gao''s mother said displeased, "Feifei has been confused since she was a child."


    "But it''s the first concussion." Said Gao Fu.


    "What? And praise her for her progress? " Said goofy with a snort.


    "All right! Let you say less! " Gao''s mother said displeased.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Skimming the corners of his mouth, goofy took a bite of the shaved apple and said, "this apple is quite sweet."


    "That''s what Shen Xiangyang''s parents bought for your sister!" Gao Fu glared at Gao Fei and said, "no rules!"


    "Fifi didn''t wake up again. I''ll try it for her." Said Gao Fei with a shrug.


    "Fifi, is Fifi going to wake up?" Gao''s mother noticed that Gao Feifei''s eyes moved under his eyelids, and immediately opened her mouth and said, "Gao Fei, go to call a doctor! Your sister seems to be waking up! "


    "Good!" Hearing Gao''s mother saying this, Gao Fei immediately got up and rushed out of the ward to call for a doctor, but he ran into the man who was going to enter the door.


    "I''m sorry." Gao Fei apologized immediately.


    "It doesn''t matter." The person who enters the door should answer a, the vision crosses Gao Fei to look at Gao Feifei on the sickbed: "Feifei woke up?"


    "It''s like waking up. I''ll call the doctor." Gao Fei said.


    "Go." The man said and went into the ward.


    "You are Shen Xiangyang''s parents, right When Gao Fu and Gao Mu saw the man coming in, they immediately got up and said.


    "Well, I''m Shen Xiangyang''s aunt."


    "You you aunt..." Goffi on the bed murmured.


    "I''m here." Elanyou goes to the bedside and holds goffi''s hand.


    Flattened his mouth, Gao Feifei''s closed eyes shed tears, crossed his cheek, and wet the pillow under his head: "really Isn''t it a dream? "


    "Can I speak to Fifi alone?" Ilanyou didn''t answer Gao Feifei''s words, but looked at Gao''s father and mother and smiled apologetically.


    "Well Good. " Gao Fu and Gao Mu look at me, I look at you, and they quit the ward.


    Closing the door, Gao asked curiously, "Lao Gao, do you know Shen Xiangyang''s aunt a little?"


    "It seems It''s a little familiar. " Gao Fu blinked for a moment, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    "What a celebrity!" Said Gao mu.


    "It seems so!" Gao Fu nodded and thought of something and said, "it''s the dragon''s mistress!"


    "That''s true!" Gao''s mother seemed to remember at last. She clapped her forehead and said, "I''ll say Shen Xiangyang has a special temperament."


    "Ha ha." Gao Fu smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked Gao mu.


    "I''m laughing. This kid is out of business." Said Gao Fu.


    "Fuck you!" Gao Mu gives Gao Fu a white look. This guy is really annoying!


    ¡­¡­


    One door apart, yilanyou holds Gao Feifei''s hand and says, "we can''t find Xiangyang."


    "Since we haven''t found it, how can we conclude that Xiang Yang is dead?" Goffey opened his eyes and asked to ilanyou."Xiangyang fell off the plane." "Feifei, you should know what it means," said ilanyou


    "Xiangyang is very lucky. She has always been very lucky. She is so powerful." Goffey said.


    "Xiangyang is fierce and only one person." "I know you''re sad, Feifei, but you have to think about your parents and your brother. Xiangyang won''t want to see you torment yourself because of her death," elanyou said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Goffi''s eyes fell on the ceiling, tears falling down his eyes.


    "Feifei, Xiangyang failed to abide by your agreement." Ilanyou looked at goffi and said, "she can''t come back, and she''s sorry."


    "Aunt youyou." Gao Feifei sat up, a sharp pain in her head accompanied by vertigo, which made her body shake.


    "Fifi!" Ilanyou immediately held goffi. "You have a concussion. You can''t do that."


    "Aunt youyou." Gao Feifei grabs ilanyou''s hand and stares at her with a pair of eyes. "How do you know my agreement with Xiangyang?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou looked at goffi and said, "it''s Xiang Yang who told me."


    "When did she tell you?" Asked goffi.


    "She Before she left. " Said ilanyou.


    "No, she won''t tell you. That''s our agreement." Gao Feifei said: "even if she really told you, it wasn''t at that time, youyou aunt, Xiangyang was still alive, right? Right? "


    "Fifi, Xiangyang is dead." Yilanyou looked at goffi and said.


    "She''s still alive." Goffey shook his head and said, "I have this feeling. I know she''s still alive. I know. Why doesn''t she see me?"? Why do you lie to me? Aunt Youyou, I beg you to tell me where she is? I beg of you! "

 Chapter 4083

    "Fifi, don''t do that." Yilanyou holds goffi and says, "would you like to lie down first?"


    "Aunt Youyou, I beg you to tell me that Xiangyang is not dead, OK?" Gao Feifei holds ilanyou''s wrist: "I beg you! Tell me she''s not dead, will you? "


    "Fifi, calm down." Ilanyou''s wrist was pinched by Gao Feifei. She looked at Gao Feifei and said, "even if I tell you that Xiang Yang is not dead, she is still alive, she is cheating you."


    "Then lie to me!" "I want her to live, aunt Youyou, I want her to live!" said goffi


    "Then you should think she is alive." Yilanyou looked into Gao Feifei''s eyes and said, "you should think Shen Xiangyang is still alive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Ilan you''s eyes, Gao Feifei shudders, a trace of hope rises from the bottom of his heart.


    What she felt was that ilanyou''s eyes were not the kind of eyes that she said casually in order to perfunctorize herself.


    She can see it.


    Still alive


    Shen Xiangyang is still alive!


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, and goofy probe said, "here comes the doctor."


    The doctor came in with several nurses and Gao Fu and Gao mu, and Gao Fei took the door with him.


    Looking at the doctor''s examination and inquiry for Gao Feifei, ilanyou took the opportunity to withdraw her arm from Gao Feifei''s hand, away from the medical staff surrounding Gao Feifei, and quit the ward.


    "Hoo..." Standing outside the ward, Ilan took a deep breath and felt depressed.


    "How are you, mistress?" Xia Xiyue came to see yilanyou and asked.


    "I''m fine." Ilanyou shook his head: "have you paid the fee?"


    "Well, enough money has been set aside for her to enjoy the best treatment here." Xia Xiyue nodded his head and smiled bitterly: "the child is a little bit too strong."


    Hit the glass of the ground window with your head Thanks to her decoration, she chose bulletproof glass here in ilanyou office.


    Otherwise, if this breaks the glass, Gao Feifei''s face will not be disfigured?


    What''s more, her strength that can knock herself into a concussion breaks the glass, and she falls downstairs. She will have to break her leg if she doesn''t die.


    Silly child.


    "I have an uneasy conscience to cheat such a silly child." Elan took a deep breath and said, "well, go back."


    "Well." Xia Xiyue should accompany yilanyou to go out: "do you need to deal with your wrist?"


    "No more." Ilanyou looks down at his wrist, which still has a clear fingerprint of goffi.


    The discomfort in my heart overwhelmed the pain on my wrist.


    It''s a bad taste.


    Until returning to the Dragon House, Ilan you still did not slow down from this feeling.


    "Mommy? Are you ok? " Seeing something wrong with Ilan you, Qianqian and Xiaofeng asked.


    "I''m fine." Yilanyou showed a smile, reached out and gently rubbed Qianqian''s head: "what about you? Did you have a good day? "


    "Well." Qian Qian nodded and said, "I just want to talk to sister Xiang Yang. She promised that she would video with us as soon as she arrived in L City, but now she hasn''t contacted us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In ilanyou''s mind, Shen Xiangyang was lying on the hospital bed, his eyes were moving, but they didn''t let the two children see anything different: "you know, Xiangyang is not familiar with the place of life in L City. It''s estimated that he will be busy for a long time. Every time we go out to play, we have to pack for a long time. What''s more, Xiangyang is moving this time, right?"


    "Well." Qianqian sniffed the voice and nodded, "that''s right."


    "When Xiangyang has settled down, we will contact you." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "you should be obedient, or I will tell Xiangyang."


    "We are super good!" Xiao Feng immediately raised his chest and said.


    "Great." Ilan you in small maple and Qian Qian''s face each kiss said: "you go upstairs to play."


    "Mommy, don''t be unhappy." Qianqian hugs yilanyou and says.


    "I''m very happy to have you here every day." Yilanyou rubbed Qianqian''s head with her cheek: "I''m just tired from my work today. I''ll be fine if I have a good rest. I''m sorry to worry you."


    Hear yilanyou say so, Qianqian and Xiaofeng just put down their hearts and ran away with a smile.


    As soon as the two children ran upstairs, long Tianqi came in from the door, looked at Ilan you sitting on the sofa, sighed heavily, and his eyes flashed a touch of heartache.


    He already knows about Shen Xiangyang.


    Dragon Tianqi goes around yilanyou''s back, puts his hands on yilanyou''s shoulders and kneads the muscles at her shoulders and neck: "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Yilanyou replied, "just back?"


    "Well." Long Tianqi replied, "I went to Wujia."


    Hear dragon Tianqi say so, Yi Lan you eyes a coagulate, stretched out a hand to hold the hand that dragon Tianqi massages to his shoulder: "catch Wang three little?""Not yet." "But there are already some eyebrows," said long Tianqi


    Yilanyou hears the sound and sinks his eyes. He pinches his fist on the side of his body: "he wants to leave country Z, but it''s not so easy."


    "Wanjia has also helped Wujia block most of the area." "Wan Xinghao is very angry," said long Tianqi


    "Zhang Ya is his life." Yi Lan You hums and laughs: "Wang sanshao has made an idea on Zhang Ya. In the eyes of Wan Xinghao, he is already a dead man."


    "There''s another discovery." "Today, when Zhang Ya was kidnapped, a student next to her was implicated, surnamed Wang," said long Tianqi


    "Surname Wang?" Yilanyou''s eyes are moving: "coincidence or..."


    "According to the survey, it''s the Wang family and the four young people." "He has been with Zhang Ya for a while, and he accompanied Zhang Ya to Z City for a lecture last weekend," said long Tianqi


    "Four young Wangs..." Yilanyou''s finger twists: "it''s really complete."


    "Now he is seriously injured and has been in hospital for a long time." "It''s not out of danger yet," said long Tianqi


    "It seems that Wang sanshao solved a big problem by the way when he kidnapped Zhang Ya." Said ilanyou.


    "What are you going to do?" Long Tianqi said, "if you want to make Wang Sishao''s rescue ineffective, you can also."


    "Let him live first." "Look for someone to watch him, maybe it will be useful," said ilanyou


    "Good." Long Tian nodded his head, and then his cell phone rang.


    After connecting the phone, long Tianqi and Ilan you moved their lips and said, "there''s news from Wang sanshao over there."


    "Well." Yilanyou answered.

 Chapter 4084

    "Here, and here." "There are traces of Wang sanshao," said the head of the tracking team, as his fingertips clicked on the three-dimensional map displayed on the tablet to mark the specific location


    "Do you have Canadian hands searching around there?" Arms around the chest, Wu sanshao asked, leaning against the chair behind him.


    "We have an extra team here, two more teams here." "But because of the terrain, these people are far from enough," the chief hesitated


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu San frowned less, because he could not mobilize the staff of the martial family to avoid suspicion, otherwise it would not be a problem at all.


    "Then let thousands of families help." A female voice came from the door.


    "Sorry, you can''t go in, you can''t..." People who block see themselves completely ignored by the other side are also embarrassed.


    The door of the meeting room was opened, and Wu sanshao saw who the other side was: "Xiao Song, go down."


    "Good." Seeing that Wu San didn''t speak much, the people who stopped him were relieved at last. It seems that they won''t be punished.


    "Wanjia''s willingness to cooperate with you is a great help to Wu Sanshou. What are they still hesitating about?" The woman looked at Wu sanshao and asked.


    "Wan Xingke, you''d better make sure this is the police station." Wu sanshao looked at the woman coming in and said, "this is not your family."


    "If you waste your time arguing about such nonsense, I''ll question your police''s ability to handle affairs." Wanxingke is not a guest.


    "Wan Xingke, it has nothing to do with your family." Wu sanshao said, "besides, this is not Wanjia. You''d better obey the rules of the police station when you come to the police station."


    "If the Wangs dare to kidnap my master mother, they have something to do with my family." Wan Xingke said, "if the kidnapper of the Wang family today is Wu Zimin or other Wu family, can Wu sanshao tell me the so-called rules here?"


    "Even if it''s the Wu family who was kidnapped, I have to talk about the rules." "This is probably the essential difference between Wujia and Wanjia," Wu sanshao said


    "From the point of view of Wu sanshao''s being wordy and not doing practical work, I have seen the essential difference between Wu family and Wan family." Wanxingke has never lost a few people.


    "You!" Wu sanshao choked.


    "Well, don''t waste any more time." Wan Xingke said, "just ask you if you want to catch Wang sanshao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao frowns slightly.


    "You don''t have enough hands. I have hands." Wan Xingke went to Wu sanshao step by step and said, "it''s not convenient for my people to do things. It''s more smooth to play your name. It''s a win-win situation."


    "I want three little kings to live." Wu sanshao looked into Wan Xingke''s eyes and said.


    "Ha ha." Wan Xingke smiled: "Wu sanshao, if you let Wang sanshao leave country Z like this, what are the consequences? You know better than me."


    "If we talk about the loss, my sister-in-law is now safely in the hospital. Even if Wang sanshao runs now, my family will be able to retaliate in the future." Wan Xingke looked at Wu sanshao''s eyes and said, "but if you let Wang sanshao run like this, your family can''t explain to him."


    "Wu San Shao, now, you don''t have chips to tell me the conditions." Wan Xingke said, "the person who agrees to be assisted by Wan family is your brother, and you can talk to him if you want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hand pinched the fist on the side of the body. Wu sanshao is indeed at a disadvantage in this cooperation.


    This feeling of being suppressed is really unpleasant, as if it was suppressed by ilanyou many years ago.


    Not good!


    "Wan Xingke, listen." Wu sanshao stood up with his hands on the table and said, "if your people dare to kill Wang sanshao, I will arrest all of them and punish them severely."


    "OK ~" Wan Xingke turned around with a snort and raised her hand to lift her long hair. "If you can catch it," she said


    "You!" Wu sanshao choked.


    "I''ll keep someone here, any order, sent directly through him." After saying this, Wan Xingke left the conference room, and then came into a strong man in a black suit, nodding his head at Wu San.


    The next thing will be handed over to him.


    Seeing Wan Xingke leave like this, Wu sanshao frowns tightly. Although he is unwilling to do so, but he is really short of manpower, which is the biggest difficulty for him now. He can only make his subordinates smarter.


    All in all, people of 10000 families have converged a lot in recent years, and they should not have the courage to kill in front of the police.


    Wang sanshao, he wants to catch him alive!


    As soon as Wan Xingke got out of the police station, he got on a black private car, gave the driver a look, and then took out his mobile phone and dialed the number at the top of the call record: "I''ve looked for Wu sanshao, and I beat him according to the points you said. This time, I see that he dare not to cooperate with us."


    "You, don''t bully people too much." On the other side of the phone came a helpless female voice."But Youyou, how do you know that Wu Sanshou won''t cooperate with us honestly?" Wan Xingke asked curiously.


    "Because he wants to make sure that Wang San is not alive." Yilanyou said: "wujiafei has transferred wusanshao to the police so that he can control wangsanshao."


    "That kind of scum will be killed, and he will live. Hum." Wan Xingke snorted and said, "he deserves to live?"


    "To catch the king alive three times is to settle his crime." Yilanyou said: "the Wu family is going to use this point to justify the idea of the return of the Wang family on the basis of national security. In the end, if the Wang family comes back, it must be another bloody storm. It is the common people who suffer the final loss. The Wu family is dedicated to the people and cannot say that they are wrong."


    "Every family has its mission, and every family has its rules." Wan Xingke said, "Wang sanshao has put his mind on thousands of families, kidnapped thousands of master mothers, and if he doesn''t kill them, he will break the rules of thousands of families."


    "All right, I know." Ilanyou knew that Wan Xingke''s anger was no worse than Wan Xinghao''s: "as soon as there is news from Wang sanshao, you will tell me at the first time."


    "Just at the police station, I saw a few points marked on their projection screen, which should be the place where Wang sanshao appeared." Wan Xingke said, "I''ll have it photographed and sent to you."


    "Good." Yi Lan You nodded and said, "you also advise Wan Xinghao to accompany Zhang Ya well first, and don''t scare ya."


    "Don''t worry." Wan Xingke said: "Ya Ya, I sent her to Xiaoman, my brother''s side Ah I''m counting on my sister-in-law. "

 Chapter 4085

    In recent years, the business transformation of Wanjia has been very successful. Although the underworld is also in charge, it restricts redundant business. As the owner of Wanjia, wanxinghao focuses on Wanjia''s business. Usually, he is not very polite, but he is still the murderer of Wanjia.


    Zhang Ya was kidnapped this time because he touched his scales. If he didn''t see Zhang Ya still weak, he would not be relieved to leave Zhang Ya''s side.


    There are only three kings. I''m afraid I''ll be dead soon.


    After all, there are too many rules for the Wu family. If they change their way of doing things earlier, it will take so long.


    "Keep in touch." Elanyou finishes this sentence and hangs up the conversation with Wan Xingke.


    In less than a minute, Wan Xingke passed the picture on.


    According to the pictures sent by Wan Xingke, ilanyou uses the computer to open the three-dimensional map and mark them one by one.


    From the map, Wang sanshao is trapped in the outskirts of Kyoto, not far from the location of the plane crash, but the environment there is remote and dangerous, and it is not easy to catch people.


    "Well?" It seems that something is wrong. Yilanyou reaches out her fingers and connects them again. There is a cold meaning in her eyes: "no......"


    At the same time, Wu sanshao, who was in the police station, left alone in the conference room, leaning against the long table in the conference room behind, and his eyes fell on these points. Suddenly, he seemed to respond with a cry: "it''s broken!"


    They got it!


    "Come on!" Wu Sanshou immediately reorganized his staff: "send all the rest of the staff here!"


    With his hand on the map, Wu sanshao pointed to a port and said, "immediately transfer me the departure list of all the ships in this port tonight."


    "Yes." The crowd answered immediately.


    Here, Ilan you picked up his coat, put it on his body and said, "Apocalypse, hurry to send someone to the other side of Kyoto Henggang, where Wang sanshao is going to flee by water!"


    "Henggang?" Long Tianqi frowned: "isn''t wang sanshao trapped in the northern suburb? How could it be in Henggang? "


    "Wu San Shao is under control." "Send someone first," said ilanyou


    "Well." Long Tianqi answered, "do you want to inform Wu sanshao?"


    "No more." Yilanyou and longtianqi said as they walked out: "wusanshao is arrogant. You should contact Mr. Wu. He says it''s better than us."


    "Good." The Dragon answered.


    "Where are you going, mom and dad?" Qian Qian asked curiously when she saw that they had to go out so late.


    "Qianqian, you are at home." Yilanyou said, "Daddy and mummy have work to deal with. They will come back in a moment."


    "Good." Qianqian cleverly replied, "come back earlier."


    "Well, darling." Smile at Qianqian, yilanyou and longtianqi come out of longzhai.


    Seeing yilanyou and longtianqi leave, Qianqian immediately runs back to the room and says to the person on the other side of the video: "Yaya, my parents are out."


    "So late?" Yaya lies on the bed and says, "where are they going?"


    "I have a job, I don''t know." Qian Qian sat in front of the computer and said, "I don''t care about them. How about the things I asked you to check for me?"


    "It''s clear." Yaya said, "my mother has seven in Beijing University, three in Beijing Normal University next door, two in precision University of Finance and economics, not counting foreign schools. There are three other schools in Kyoto."


    "Quite a lot." Qianqian said with a snort.


    "After all, the Zhou family is an educational family. There are many professors." Yaya said: "these people have some status in the Zhou family. They also have regular titles in the school. They are very popular among students."


    "All right." Qian Qian said, "I will meet them one by one from next week. I''d like to see how the people of Zhou family can''t teach well, and how can they have the face to stand on the platform to teach!"


    "Qianqian, you can straighten them up a little. Don''t go too far." Yaya looks back at the closed door and then continues, "be careful, Ganma is beating your ass."


    "My mommy won''t hit me." Qian Qian said, holding her face in her hands, "my mommy is the best mommy in the world."


    "You..." Ya Ya sees appearance helpless shook head to say: "I don''t say with you, in a moment little aunt man will come to send me a night snack."


    "Why..." Qian Qian dislikes the way: "the night that little man aunt makes, can eat?"


    "My uncle did it." Yaya said, "I told you that the kitchen walls of aunt Xiaoman''s house were blackened. I heard that it was when Aunt Xiaoman cooked noodles."


    "Well..." Qian Qian has no idea what to make complaints about.


    "Well, I won''t talk to you. I''ll contact you as soon as I have any new news about the Zhou family." Yaya waved and said, "by the way, I''ve already sent the list to your mailbox. Remember to read it.""Good morning, good night." Qian Qian waved and turned off the video.


    With one hand supporting her chin, Qianqian points to open the email, browses the list once, hums and laughs: "ha ha, Zhou family If I don''t teach you a lesson this time, I won''t have to mix with you after longmingye. "


    On the other hand, in the port of Kyoto Henggang, many people who have to do night ferry stay near the port.


    On the edge of the port in June night, it''s still very cold. The most lethal thing is that there are few mosquitoes.


    Impatiently waved his hands several times, and a young man lowered his hat and asked, "how long is it?"


    "Master, there are 40 minutes left." The woman next to me replied.


    "How to arrange such a late time?" The man is not pleased to say, he has been waiting for a long time, mosquito bites him several bags.


    "All of a sudden." The woman said, "I didn''t expect to..."


    "Forget it." Wang sanshao said impatiently, "what else do you have to say, uncle Qi?"


    "He''s still trying to get you away from the police." Martha replied, "he will be with us in city a, and then he will leave from city a together."


    "The trouble is dead." "If it wasn''t for Shen Xiangyang, there wouldn''t have been so much trouble," Wang sanshao said in a cold voice


    "Young master, in any case, we have eliminated four young masters, and we have achieved one thing." Martha didn''t know how to comfort the impatient Wang sanshao. She could only mention this.


    "Fourth young master? Ha ha. " Wang three little mouth corner disdained Yang: "the king still has this number of people?"


    "No." Martha immediately said, "never."


    "Hum." Wang sanshao snorts coldly. When he leaves this damned place and returns to the Wang family, he must make a good calculation with the natives in Kyoto!

 Chapter 4086

    "Drive faster." Sitting in the car, Wu sanshao urged.


    "Very soon." The driver said, "three little, the last ferry to a city has 40 minutes to start boarding. We can make it there in time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao frowns, his chest is a little tight.


    Never let Wang San run away.


    "Xiao Song and their team have already passed. They should be able to arrive before us." Seeing Wu sanshao''s frown, the man began to comfort him.


    "Well." Wu sanshao replied vaguely.


    At this time, the train ahead is slowing down.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu sanshao asked immediately when he realized it was wrong.


    "I don''t know. I''ll get in touch with the traffic police team here." The driver immediately took out his mobile phone contact, hung up his mobile phone, then turned around and said with an embarrassed smile: "three little kids, there was a car accident in front of them, three cars hit and crossed the road in a row, Xiao Song them It''s over there, too. "


    "What?" Wu sanshao''s eyes are round.


    "Three little tempers!" "The driver immediately hit a shiver and said:" little song they said that the people of ten thousand families rushed by, and they could definitely stop him! "


    "Ten thousand?" Hearing the driver say so, Wu sanshao''s heart mentioned his voice.


    Give it to Wanjia people to catch Wang sanshao. Isn''t it to send Wang sanshao to die!


    When the time comes, people will kill and throw them into the sea. Where else can he catch them?


    Thinking of this, Wu sanshao can''t sit down. He looks at the red light in front of him and says, "you can''t wait like this."


    "Three little ones?" The driver looks at Wu sanshao. What do you mean?


    After opening the door, Wu Sanshou got off the car directly: "I''ll go first. You can contact with other teams. Now all the staff are in a hurry. Please keep an eye on my family!"


    With that, major general Wu San ran forward as soon as the door was closed.


    "Three little!" Too late to stop, the driver watched Wu Sanshou run away.


    How can this be good?


    The night wind poured into his stomach, and Wu sanshao ran all the way forward for about 20 minutes. Wu sanshao saw the road where the accident happened, which was blocked.


    If he waits in the car, he won''t be able to reach the port in another hour.


    There are also many passers-by watching the bustle around. After passing these passers-by, Wu Sanshou had to slow down a bit. He went through the most crowded road section all the way. Wu Sanshou ran to the intersection and stood at the intersection. Wu Sanshou took out his mobile phone and opened the map app to see which way to go next.


    Just as he was bowing, a car stopped in front of him.


    The window rolled down, and the man sitting in the car called out, "Wu San Shao?"


    "You?" Wu sanshao is also slightly shocked to see the people in the car.


    "So clever? Running at night With some teasing at the corners of his mouth, the man in the car said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wusan Shao''s mouth slightly twitches. Have you ever seen someone running at night in a suit and leather shoes?


    "Do you want to get in the car or keep running at night?" Deliberately ignoring Wu sanshao''s displeasure, the man in the car asked.


    Although he was very upset, Wu sanshao knew that time was precious, he opened the door and sat on the copilot: "thank you very much."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "I''m thanking the dragon master." Wu San said, turning his mouth less.


    "It wasn''t him who invited you in." Ilanyou seems to have a posture of never giving up Wusan Shaoqi and spitting blood. He says to him: "or do you get off the bus and ask him to invite you again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao can''t get used to ilanyou''s choking voice for so many years: "I''m in a hurry."


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled and stopped teasing him.


    The car drove on the road and finally arrived at the port a few minutes before boarding for ticket checking.


    At this time, the port has been lined up, Wang sanshao and Martha mixed in the crowd.


    Looking at the queue, Wu San Shao frowned.


    How can he find so many people?


    It''s a matter of time before his people arrive.


    "Wu Sanshou, you''d better contact the staff now to ask them to delay the time of boarding and ticket checking." Ilanyou said, looking at the clock hanging in the hall.


    "I know what to do!" Wu San, who just thought of this, snorted and left in a hurry.


    "Hiss." Looking at Wu sanshao''s back, ilanyou sneers.


    This man is really funny. He''s in his thirties. Why hasn''t he made any progress?


    "Ten thousand people have arrived." Longtianqi looked at the entrance and said.


    "Well." Yilanyou replied, "there are too many people coming in. Wang sanshao should have noticed something wrong."


    "Running?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Oh, he can''t run away." Ilanyou sneered and glanced at the crowd in line.


    At the same time, Marsha in line saw the weirdness at the entrance: "master, there is a situation!""What?" Wang San glanced less at the front of the line, looked at the clock hanging in the hall, and began to check the ticket in ten seconds. How could he have a problem at this time: "doesn''t it mean that the police have been led away?"


    Really!


    Is it not enough humiliation for him to stand in line with these poor people?


    I can''t believe this kind of thing happened at this time!


    "Not the police." Martha''s eyes swept and she saw the evil spirit in the group: "it''s a professional killer."


    "Ten thousand." Wang sanshao understood immediately, and his eyes sank: "it''s really endless."


    Is there something wrong with these people?


    Isn''t the master mother of ten thousand families robbed?


    What else do you want?


    He didn''t do anything to the master mother!


    In the end, it''s a group of aborigines who are bound to report and can''t stand on the table!


    "What can I do now, young master?" Asked Martha in a low voice.


    Wang San takes a short look at the front of the line. At the moment, he doesn''t have the appearance of checking tickets. It seems that this broken place doesn''t know what it means to be on time.


    Looking at the entrance of the people have been approaching the direction of the team, Wang San bit his teeth less and said, "let''s avoid it."


    "Good." Martha answered, put up her collar with her hand, and covered Wang sanshao''s way through the crowd.


    "Separate." The leader of the ten thousand family took a look at the crowded crowd, compared with a gesture and said, "there is no pardon for killing when you find it."


    "Yes." When he answered, the crowd dispersed.


    How dare you kidnap their master mother!


    This kind of little shriveled man with short eyes must die today!


    Here, Wu sanshao, who contacted the staff to confirm the temporary delay in opening the gate for ticket checking and boarding, returned by the original road. He saw two people who were walking across the retrograde line in the crowd, furtive.


    His eyes narrowed dangerously, and Wu sanshao steadied his steps and walked straight past.


    "Ha ha, I found it." Ilan you smiled, eyes locked.

 Chapter 4087

    "This way, young master." Martha and Wang sanshao hurried through the crowd and turned out of the hall immediately.


    With the reflection of the glass, Martha noticed Wu sanshao, who was not far behind her, and her heart thumped and her mouth closed in a straight line.


    "Young master, the people of the martial family have followed." Said Martha in a low voice.


    "What!" Wang sanshao frowned.


    If they are caught by the people of Wujia, they will definitely make an article on the visa. When the Wangjia wants to go back to Z country, it will almost become a mirage!


    Thinking of this, Wang sanshao pinched his fist on his side and asked, "how many?"


    "There is only one warrior and three little ones." Said Martha.


    "Kill him." Remembering the humiliation he suffered in the police station, Wang sanshao moved his heart.


    New hatred and old hatred are reported together today!


    "Don''t disturb the family." Said Wang sanshao in a low voice.


    There is only one warrior and three young people, Martha can cope with it, but if you add thousands of people, Martha is very protective.


    Wang sanshao is not going to fold in such a ghost place.


    "Yes." Martha answered, glanced and pushed Wang sanshao into the men''s room.


    Watching the two suspicious figures enter the men''s room, Wu sanshao immediately follows them.


    After the door opened, Wu sanshao''s eyes swept, and then stepped in.


    When the gate was closed, Wu sanshao felt a chill coming to the front door, and immediately stepped back to avoid the dagger.


    When she missed, Martha immediately raised her left wrist and stabbed Wu sanshao in the neck with a dagger on her backhand.


    Wu sanshao sidesteps and takes the opportunity to hit Martha with her elbow and put her under her armpit.


    When Martha saw it, she changed her steps and avoided it with a delicate figure. She was flexible.


    Stand on your feet. Both of them are clear about each other. It must be a fierce battle.


    Watch the men''s room door close.


    Ilanyou said with his head askew, "they''re all in, aren''t they?"


    "Well." "Long Tianqi replied," do you want to go in and help? "


    "No need, let them fight." yilanyou asked at the corner of his mouth, "this men''s toilet should have windows..."


    "There should be." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "Let''s take a detour outside the window." Said ilanyou.


    "Well." The Dragon answered.


    As they were going out, they met thousands of people.


    "Dragon master, Dragon Master mother." The other side knew the identity of longtianqi and ilanyou, and immediately called respectfully.


    "Ako is not with you?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Miss was stuck in a traffic accident." Answered the ten thousand.


    "Then gather your men to come with me." Said ilanyou.


    "Where to?" The people of ten thousand families asked curiously.


    "Take you to the rabbit." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Rabbit, rabbit?" Thousands of people were stunned.


    What rabbit do you catch in the evening? They''re here to catch the wimp who dares to kidnap their mother, not the rabbit.


    "If you have any objection, you can call ako for instructions." Elanyou said this and turned away.


    Wanjia people know the relationship between their master and the dragon master, and they also know what to ask for, which is redundant.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the man immediately gathered all the families present and followed ilanyou''s steps.


    Out of the hall, around to the outside, ilanyou stopped at a window and asked: "this is the window of the men''s toilet, right?"


    "Well." Long Tian nodded his head and said, "it should be here."


    "Very well." Ilan you nodded and looked at several large garbage bins which were placed nearby.


    The fight in the window continued.


    Martha''s move is fatal. Although wusanshao can stop it, she can only deal with it carefully.


    It''s an endurance fight, and both sides are looking forward to when the other side is exhausted or distracted.


    In the corner, looking at this scene, Wang sanshao''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    Martha''s skill is the best in the family. If she can fight with Martha to this degree, she is not weak.


    Although Wang sanshao believes that Martha will win, he doesn''t have the time to consume it now. There are thousands of families outside.


    It''s not sure when they will find it, or when some tourists come to find it wrong.


    These are too dangerous. Wang sanshao doesn''t want to gamble with his precious life.


    Looking at the window next to him, Wang San moved less.


    Looking at the dozen inseparable two people, Wang sanshao carefully walked to the window.


    There was a railing on the window, but one of the railings was obviously loose. He did not use much force to remove the railing.The light of the eyes saw that Wang three Shao wanted to jump out of the window and run away. Wu three Shao frowned and wanted to catch up. However, he was just distracted. There was a two inch blade on his arm, and he took a breath of cool air when he was in pain.


    He stumbled back a step to avoid Martha''s stab in the eye.


    At once, I dare not be distracted. For Wang sanshao''s action, Wu sanshao can only bite his teeth.


    Ignore the pain on the arm temporarily, concentrate on dealing with Martha, only hope to solve the difficult opponent as soon as possible, and catch Wang sanshao.


    Seeing the dazzling red on Wu sanshao''s arm, Wang sanshao sneered, which continued to push the window open.


    It was dark outside. It seemed to be a bush under the window by the light of the toilet. The smell of the sea was strong. Wang San thought about his high-grade suit. Wang San frowned a little and looked back at the two fighting people behind him. Then he bit his teeth. It seemed that he finally made a decision.


    A pair of eyes looked around the window. Wang sanshao supported the windowsill, went through the middle of the railing and jumped out.


    Seeing Wang sanshao jump out of the window, Wu sanshao is in a panic, and there is another blade on his shoulder, which is very deep.


    Here, Wang sanshao''s foot just touched the bush. He didn''t have the expected feeling, but he fell into a square bucket like stepping on the air.


    The smell of stench surrounded him instantly. Wang sanshao frowned at once. Before he knew what was going on, he had another lid on his head.


    He was completely trapped!


    "Ha ha." Ilan you just walked out of the dark at this moment, smiled and said to the man who pressed the cover, "is this rabbit big?"


    "Big!" Thousands of people nodded and silently extended their thumbs.


    It''s still the Dragon Master''s mother. She caught the little shriveled man at once.


    This is the garbage can It tastes a little bit


    Cough, it''s a little choking


    After all, it''s the garbage cans near the port, dead fish and shrimps, and the leftovers of staff meals.


    The smell accumulated over time is called sourness.

 Chapter 4088

    "Wu sanshao, I''ll take them first." Ilanyou put her hand in front of her mouth and shouted to the men''s room.


    Hearing this, Martha was in a panic.


    Originally in a weak position, Wu sanshao, who had more blood on his body, heard yilanyou''s words and came to power in an instant. Taking advantage of Martha''s distracted effort, he immediately kicked the knife in her hand and then repeatedly kicked it to Martha''s chest.


    She was kicked back in succession. Martha was too late to fight back and worried about Wang sanshao''s situation. She stumbled into the window and leaned back.


    When you see it, ilanyou waves at once.


    Ten thousand people pushed the garbage can with Wang sanshao away, and then pulled another garbage can and put it in the original position.


    Now Wu sanshao, standing at the window, reached for Martha''s feet and raised her head up and down the window. She fell into the trash can. When the lid was closed, she was finished Said the ten thousand respectfully.


    "No way!" Without waiting for yilanyou to make a statement, Wu sanshao immediately refused and jumped down from the window: "I want to take these two people."


    "Wu sanshao, these two people were caught by the master mother of the dragon family. Naturally, they should be handed over to our ten thousand families." Wan family people look at Wu sanshao and say.


    "The master mother of the dragon family and your ten thousand families are both assisting the police in handling the case. These two people belong to the police." Said Wu sanshao.


    "When did I help the police?" Asked ilanyou with a wink.


    "When you invited me in." Wu sanshao looks at yilanyou and says, why is this yilanyou pretending to be confused at this time?


    "Have I invited Wu sanshao?" "I don''t seem to remember that Wu sanshao accepted my invitation," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao knows that yilanyou is turning over the old account. He bit his teeth and said, "thank you for the invitation of the Dragon Master mother."


    How dare you be a little more childish?


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckles. It''s one of her hobbies to watch Wusan eat less and shrivel.


    "The cooperation between Wanjia and wusanshou is to get what they need. Now that we have got what we want, we don''t need to cooperate with wusanshou any more." "This man, return to the ten thousand," said the ten thousand


    "You''d better understand the situation of your family." Said Wu San in a cold voice.


    "It''s better for the armed forces, the armed forces and the armed forces to understand the current situation." The people of ten thousand families never give in.


    Wanjia people look at Wu sanshao coldly and want to rob people from them. It''s impossible!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao''s hand pinched his fist on his side. Now he has many injuries on his body, and he doesn''t have an advantage in number. He doesn''t have to win for so many people.


    "Cough." "I don''t want to disturb the confrontation between black and white, but I think you are mistaken," said yilanyou with a slight cough


    Wan''s people and Wu sanshao look at ilanyou at the same time.


    "I caught these two men." "I have no intention of handing them over to the police or to thousands of families," elanyou said


    ¡°£¡¡± Wan family and Wu sanshao look at Ilan you at the same time.


    "Wu sanshao, I just see you on the street alone. I''m kind enough to give you a ride." Yi Lanyou looks at Wu sanshao and says, "I don''t mean to cooperate with you."


    "Ten thousand." Yilanyou then turned to look at the people of Wanjia and said, "I said very clearly at that time, I want you to catch the rabbit with me, but I didn''t say that the rabbit is for you after catching. The rabbit I caught belongs to me naturally."


    Wusanshao and Wanjia''s mouth slightly twitched.


    It''s done.


    "I dragged them here." Said Wu sanshao.


    Without his bloody battle here, would Wang sanshao be caught jumping through the window?


    "We brought the garbage can here." Said the ten thousand.


    It stinks, ok


    "But I caught the man." Yilanyou said: "or Do you want to have a good look at the current situation? Well? "


    As soon as the voice of Ilan you fell, hundreds of people gathered from the dark place.


    Just in time, the people of the dragon family are here.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thousands of people and Wu San look around. Although they are unwilling to do so, they have to admit that they have no advantage in the number of people.


    "I took the man." Yilanyou said, "if you want to go back, let those who can speak come to me."


    With this, ilanyou turns around and walks away with the hand of dragon Tianqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the people of Wanjia know that they can''t speak in front of ilanyou except to find their own master to solve the problem.


    It''s better to give people to ilanyou than to the martial family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu San opens his mouth and slowly closes it.


    According to his current injury situation, even if ilanyou doesn''t take people away, he won''t be able to steal people successfully.


    In this case, it''s better to let yilanyou take away the people first, at least to ensure that Wang sanshao is alive, and then the martial family can communicate with him.In this way, people from all over the world and Wu sanshao watched yilanyou''s people push the two garbage cans away.


    "Cough..." Wu sanshao raised his hand and waved twice.


    This smell It''s too big!


    Sitting in the car, longtianqi asked, "do you want to take them back to Longjia?"


    "It stinks. Don''t take it back." Yilanyou said, "send to Lei''s house."


    "Ray family?" Long Tianqi raises his eyebrows slightly.


    Just take these two trash cans to Lei''s house. He can imagine the murderous face of thunder without thinking.


    It must be interesting.


    "It''s good," he said


    "Just look at the Lei family''s attitude towards the Wang family." Yilan said, squinting.


    "What if the thunderbolt is going to let Wang sanshao go?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Let Wang sanshao go?" Yilanyou laughed and said, "it''s impossible to let him free. I can mercifully sprinkle his ashes on the sea and send him home."


    Xiangyang is harmed like that by Wang sanshao. Zhang Ya is still lying in the hospital.


    Want her to let Wang sanshao go?


    It''s impossible for the sun to come out in the West.


    Seeing yilanyou like this, longtianqi''s mouth turned up and his eyes were full of doting.


    This woman is really Being a mother is so charming.


    He is the blessing that he has cultivated in his life


    Ignoring the sudden feeling of dragon Tianqi, ilanyou dials Xiang jiuer''s number: "did you sleep?"


    "Not yet." "To nine son answered a voice to say:" how is secluded? Is there any fun? "


    "Well, I''ll give you a present. It''s on the way." "In an hour or so," said ilanyou


    "Good! I''ll wait! " Xiang jiuer answered and jumped out of bed. It''s great. It''s fun.

 Chapter 4089

    "What to do!" Thunderbolt saw to nine son to answer a telephone after then pretended to be corpse to jump up, a hand reaches for to hold her back collar to ask: "do not sleep?"


    "No sleep, no sleep." Xiang jiu''er''s mind is full of funny things now. He would never want to sleep.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Xiang jiu''er, thundering felt the pain in his temple.


    It is more difficult to coax xiangjiu''er to sleep than ten children!


    He still has a meeting in the morning. It''s not easy for him to let Xiang jiuer have a rest. Now he''s in a good mood.


    This Ilan you has no business all day long. He has been hooking up with his wife to be a demon all day long.


    It''s really


    Not good!


    "Let go of Lei!" The collar was caught, Xiang jiuer felt like a back neck collar that had been strangled by fate, unable to break away: "you are almost there!"


    "What else is she going to do?" Thunderbolt asked angrily.


    "Youyou said she was going to send me a gift. It was fun." To nine son turned a pair of big eyes to blink to look at Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder to say: "do you also want to play?"


    "Play with you! Let her have something to deliver tomorrow! I want to sleep! " Said thunderbolt.


    "Then you can sleep on your own." "I''ll go and play myself," said Xiang jiuer, struggling


    "No way." Thunderbolt pulled people back to the bed, raised his arms, pressed the quilt and trapped Xiang jiu''er in his arms: "sleep honestly."


    "No, I want to play. I can''t sleep!" Xiang jiu''er struggles and wriggles in the cup like a bug: "I want to go out and play!"


    "It''s late. It''s time for you to go to bed." Said thunderbolt.


    "You will be here in a moment! Stay in bed and you''ll be laughed at! " "To nine son flat mouth:" surname thunder you quickly let me out


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt closed his eyes and ignored Xiang jiuer.


    "Let me out!" Xiang jiu''er struggles with all his strength, but he is still in a rage. He locks her to death.


    Originally, thunderbolt thought that it was time for xiangjiu''er to stop sleeping for more than 10 minutes and 20 minutes. Who knows that Xiangjiu was honest for 45 minutes, and her sweat was also loud.


    Frown, thunder is on the verge of rage.


    At this time, the bedroom door was carefully knocked, outside came the servant''s voice: "young master, the dragon master and the Dragon Master mother visit."


    "Lei! Do you hear me! " Hearing this, Xiang jiu''er immediately blew up: "you are all here! Let go of me! "


    ¡°£¡¡± Thunderbolt suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of rage.


    He sat up and said, "very well, I''d like to see what kind of treasure she sent from Ilan you."


    He is very uncomfortable and in a very bad mood.


    If the gift from Ilan you can''t satisfy him, he must throw Ilan you and that damned gift out with his own hands!


    Throw it far away!


    Having freedom, Xiang jiuer would rush out at the first time. Before he ran to the door, he was carried back by Lei Liting: "change clothes!"


    "OK..." Seeing that Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder.


    He walked down the stairs and saw Ilan you drinking tea on the sofa at a glance. The whole person immediately jumped up like a happy little Skylark: "youyou!"


    "How do you sweat?" Ilan you reached out and touched Xiang jiu''er''s forehead.


    "It''s not Lei, he..." The complaint to jiuer was interrupted by thunderbolt before it was uttered.


    "Cough." Thunderbolt coughed a few times and glared at jiuer.


    When can the problem of Xiang jiu''er''s lack of heart and eyes be corrected?


    How can I tell ilanyou about such a thing!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Flat flat mouth, toward nine son toward Yi Lanyou to squeeze eyebrows to make an eye for a while.


    Ilan raised his mouth, reached out and rubbed his head to jiuer, then looked at Lei Liting and said, "Lei Shao, if you visit in the middle of the night, you will have more trouble. Please forgive me."


    "It seems that the master mother of the dragon family knows that her late night visit is disturbing others." Thunderbolt snorted coldly and sat down on the chair of the sofa with dissatisfaction.


    "How presumptuous it was to have an accident." Ilan you ignores thunder thunder and laughs.


    "Hum." Don''t look angry with thunderbolt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi was not happy to see Lei Liting. He just opened his mouth before he could make a sound, so he was pinched by ilanyou.


    He swallowed the words again.


    OK, my wife won''t let me.


    "Youyou, don''t you say you have a funny gift for me?" Xiang jiu''er ignores the displeasure of thunderbolt and takes ilanyou''s arm and says, "where is it?""Outside." Said ilanyou.


    "Let someone bring it in then." Urged jiuer.


    "Not very convenient." Yilanyou smiled meaningfully and said, "I''d better take a look outside."


    "Eh? Go out and have a look! " Xiang jiuer''s curiosity was aroused at once.


    "Mystifying." Thundering scorn way.


    "Lei, it''s not over, is it?" He glared at jiuer.


    What''s the matter with Lei today? It''s weird!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Was to nine son fierce one, thundering left the corners of his mouth.


    Is there any help for my wife''s elbow turning out?


    Don''t let him sleep in the middle of the night, complain a few words also can''t?


    Angry!


    "Nothing." Ilanyou patted jiu''er''s arm and looked at Lei Liting and said, "Lei Shao, this gift may not be suitable for you. If you want to rest, I''ll just take jiu''er to have a look."


    I''ve said that in a hurry. Now I don''t need him. I think it''s beautiful!


    "I''m also curious about what the dragon master and the Dragon Master''s mother can deliver even if they don''t pay attention to the basic etiquette," Thunderbolt said


    If it''s anything ordinary then, he must throw ilanyou and the damn gift out with his own hands!


    This time, it''s useless to stop Xiang jiu''er!


    "Then please." Yilanyou just got up and raised his hand.


    Sitting beside Ilan you, the Dragon Tianqi rises together, and a smile appears on the corner of his mouth.


    Four people walked out together.


    Just going out, Xiang jiuer smelled an indescribable smell: "you you, what''s the smell? How fishy? Seafood? "


    But this smell is nothing new.


    Walking behind one step, thundering frowns even more. What''s the taste of it?


    It made his stomach swell and he was extremely ill.


    "Bring it up." The Dragon called.

 Chapter 4090

    Looking at the two trash cans pushed over, thundering''s face is not only [ugly] can be described.


    The stinking garbage can appeared in Lei''s yard!


    The thundering body shook and the angry brain swelled.


    "Ilanyou! You''d better give me an explanation! " As soon as Thunderbolt opened his mouth, he felt the foul smell rushing straight to his mouth, and his stomach was convulsed. He almost retched.


    "It really stinks..." She reached out her finger to nine children and pinched her nose. She seriously doubted whether the smell could dissipate in the morning.


    "Don''t worry, the present is in it." Ilanyou nodded at the man standing next to the garbage can.


    At the signal of his mother, the man pushed the two garbage cans to the ground and made a loud bang. The lid of the garbage cans shook twice.


    In the bright light of the yard, a strange color of juice can be seen to the naked eye overflowing from the edge of the garbage can.


    "Ilanyou! You! " Thunderbolt almost fainted when he saw it, and Ilan''s seclusion dumped the garbage in his yard!


    Too much!


    Too much!


    "Eh?" Looking at the garbage can, Xiang jiu''er suddenly exclaimed, "there''s something moving in it!"


    Thunderbolt looked at the garbage can at the sound, and wondered what the hell ilanyou was doing.


    At this time, a hand cancan slightly stretched out and supported on the ground.


    "It seems It''s a person... " Xiang jiu''er pinched his nose and looked at it carefully.


    Slowly, a suspicious person with rotten water crawled out of the garbage can on all fours.


    He was wearing a suit that could not be seen. His hair was wet and clattering on his face. It was like a water devil crawling out of a mud puddle. His shirt stuck to his chest and there was no rotten food hanging.


    "I want to Kill you... " Rigidly raised his head a little, and Wang sanshao stared at ilanyou.


    A mouth will have juice flow into the mouth along the corner of the mouth, eyes also seem to enter the unknown liquid, stung a piece.


    "What do you say?" Yilanyou looks at Wang sanshao with his head askew and hands in front of his nose: "louder, I can''t hear you."


    "I want it!" Just said two words, Wang sanshao felt that his mouth was full of nausea and peculiar smell, and he vomited loudly.


    "Ouch..." Seeing this scene with his own eyes, thundering could not help but turn his head and retch.


    Fortunately, he had already digested his dinner, or he would be vomiting against the disgusting water devil at this moment.


    Oh


    "Why..." He shrunk his neck and looked at Wang sanshao. Then he looked at ilanyou: "Youyou, this is the gift you sent me. What is it? It''s so ugly."


    "There''s another one in that trash can. She woke up half way. It''s so noisy that my people gave her another one. It''s estimated that it will take another hour or two to wake up." Said ilanyou.


    "Where did you get these two things?" Asked jiu''er.


    "This is a long story." Yilanyou stretched out his arm to hold Xiang jiu''er''s shoulder and said, "these two people will be handed over to you. As long as you don''t play, you can toss and turn."


    After a pause, ilanyou added, "it doesn''t matter if I die. I''ll take care of the accident."


    "Dare you!" Hearing yilanyou say this, Wang sanshao forced the psychological and physical discomfort: "I belong to the Wang family, I Oh... "


    "Wang''s?" Xiang jiu''er looked carefully from the top to the bottom, then looked at ilanyou and asked, "is that the mallet that day?"


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded his head: "he kidnapped Zhang Ya and seriously injured Xiang Yang. You don''t have to be merciful."


    "Ha?" Hearing the sound of Xiang jiu''er, a pair of beautiful and nimble eyes suddenly stared round, and his voice also brightened a lot: "how dare this mallet kidnap Zhang Ya and hurt Xiang Yang? I''ll beat him to death! "


    Rolling up his sleeves, he rushed up to jiu''er bravely. He turned his head and retched after a few steps. Then he went back: "no, it stinks. It''s dirty!"


    "Dirty? Then wash it clean. " Yilanyou said with a hook on the corner of his mouth, "it''s just the right time to clean the yard of Lei''s family, so as not to leave any smell behind. It''s my fault."


    Do you think you have no sin now!


    Thunderbolt wanted to connect like this, but he couldn''t even open his mouth at the moment.


    It stinks!


    "OK, then wash it up." "Come on, connect the water pipe in the garden, give me the maximum momentum, give this mallet a good rush, and it''s clean!" he said


    "Yes." Lei''s servant had to order, he immediately connected the water pipe from the garden, directly opened the valve to the maximum, and aimed at Wang sanshao, then he shot hard.


    The cold water hurt badly. It flushed from head to foot. The cold water rushed straight to the bone seam. The body was tensed instantly. Many parts of the body began to cramp. It hurt badly.


    It''s so cold and painful.When he had been so abused, he wanted to curse when he opened his mouth, but as soon as the mouth opened, the water rushed into his mouth.


    Ice toothache.


    There is a smell of rust in the mouth. I don''t know whether it''s the taste of water or the taste of blood in the mouth.


    Twenty minutes later, when he saw that Wang sanshao had begun to roll his eyes, Ilan Youcai gave Xiang jiuer a look.


    "All right, all right." "Wave to nine son to say:" also wash this place well, that trash can throw


    "Yes."


    Wang sanshao lies on his back in the water, feeling that he seems to have walked away from the gate of ghosts. Most of his body is frozen to unconsciousness, his teeth are chattering, his tongue is not felt in his mouth, his breath is not controlled, his chest is like a piece of ice with sharp edges and corners, which is stuffed into his chest by someone''s cut belly. His viscera are hurting.


    The taste is worse than death.


    "I feel much better now." "To nine son double arms ring chest say:" have a person appearance


    "Yes." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "it''s better to take a cold bath for Wang sanshao and go to the fishy and ugly place."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Liting felt that the unacceptable smell in the air had broken away a lot, which gradually unfolded his frown, and his eyes fell on Wang sanshao. For a while, he didn''t know whether to sympathize with him or to dislike him.


    "Uncle ray..." Wang sanshao''s teeth are trembling and his gums are itching and aching.


    He hated the dragon''s mistress very much. He wished that he could defeat the dragon''s mistress now!


    And the white hair!


    But Wang sanshao knew that Martha was unconscious now, and he had to help himself.


    He can''t die, at least not in such a place.


    He is the Wang family.


    After Wang Zhien''s death, he is the best successor to the family. He can''t die in such a place!

 Chapter 4091

    "Uncle ray..." A weak voice squeezed out of the teeth.


    Yilanyou hears the sound and aims at Lei Liting with the remaining light of his eyes. At this moment, Lei Liting is also looking at Wang sanshao with complicated eyes.


    It seems that the body is not his own anymore. Wang sanshao uses all his strength, picks the ground with his hand, and crawls towards thunderbolt little by little.


    "Uncle ray Help me... " Wang sanshao crawled to Lei Liting, reached out his muddy hand and tried to catch Lei Liting''s pants.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Subconsciously back a step, thundering avoid the hand of Wang sanshao.


    Although he also sympathized with Wang sanshao, at this time, his cleanliness overcome compassion.


    Sympathy or loathing, he chose loathing.


    It''s so dirty and smelly.


    Seeing thunderbolt avoid his hand, Wang sanshao''s eyes flashed a little unbelievable.


    Thunderbolt dodged!


    What do you mean? Is he unwilling to save himself?


    Although thunderbolt avoided Wang sanshao, he was not prepared to take care of him at all.


    "Master mother of the dragon family, is there any misunderstanding?" Thunderbolt looked at ilanyou and asked.


    "Misunderstanding?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "I hope it''s a misunderstanding, but now, Zhang Ya is still lying in the hospital, Xiangyang..."


    Yilanyou''s eyes glanced at Wang sanshao, paused for a moment and then continued: "Xiangyang rescue is invalid, it has..."


    "What!" When Xiang jiuer heard this, his mind was blank and his body swayed and then he fell to the side.


    Thunderbolt was quick to take her into his arms.


    "You you..." Xiang jiu''er nestled in thunder thunder''s arms. She couldn''t make any effort. Her eyes helplessly turned to ilanyou: "Youyou, you say Xiangyang Xiangyang she... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou didn''t answer Xiang jiu''er''s words, but she lowered her eyes, as if covering all the pain with her long and thick eyelashes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In front of me, it was suddenly dark, and I felt turning to jiuer.


    "Jiu''er!" Thunderbolt immediately hugged her.


    "Xiangyang My Xiangyang... " Xiangjiu''er''s lips trembled, and his voice was filled with tears: "Xiangyang..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Xiang jiu''er like this, Ilan you did not look back and said sorry in her heart.


    It is no easier to say such a thing to Xiang jiu''er than Gao Feifei''s announcement of Shen Xiangyang''s death.


    Ilanyou knows xiangjiu''er''s personality too well. She knows how hard this news is to xiangjiu''er.


    Hearing yilanyou say that Shen Xiangyang is dead, Wang sanshao finally has some joy.


    Dead good! That ungrateful bitch, is damn!


    If it wasn''t for that bitch, he wouldn''t have ended up in this field!


    If it wasn''t for Shen Xiangyang''s runaway rampage, he would have escaped from state Z now!


    Dead good!


    She''s the damned one!


    "Jiu''er......" Thunderbolt looked at Xiang jiuer like this, and now he was full of heartache.


    He pinched his fist on the side of his body, and Xiang jiu''er didn''t know where he was coming from. He shoved away the thunderbolt and stepped forward and kicked Wang sanshao''s head.


    Wang sanshao is still thinking about Shen Xiangyang''s death. Xiang jiu''er kicks him to the front door.


    The bridge of the nose is sore and sore. The eyes are also sore. It''s too late to cry out. The second foot is kicked up.


    "I''ll beat you to death!" Xiang jiuer''s eyes are red, and he punches and kicks Wang sanshao and whines.


    It''s not easy to wash away the smell in the air. Now there''s a smell of blood.


    From the beginning of the wailing, to the back even the voice for help has become weak.


    For a few moments, Wang sanshao thought he would really die.


    I''ve even seen the running lights of life.


    "Nine." Thunderbolt reached forward and held out his arm ring to Xiang jiu''er, who was out of control, and dragged her back.


    "Let go of me! I will kill him! " Xiang jiuer struggles hard, kicking and kicking with one foot suspended in the air.


    The shoes flew out of the feet and swung in the direction of Ilan you. Seeing this, dragon Tianqi immediately raised his hand to stop and seized the shoes.


    "Thank you." Yilanyou thanked him, took the shoes in longtianqi''s hands and looked at Wang sanshao. A sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Tianqi, don''t let him die, this is just the beginning."


    "Good." Long Tian nodded and beckoned to his men.


    At the same time, thunderbolt has taken Xiang jiuer out of control back to the house and pressed him on the sofa.


    "Let go of me!" Xiang jiuer struggles with red eyes: "I will kill him! I''m going to kill him! "


    "Jiu''er, calm down!" Thunderbolt frowned and said, "jiu''er!"


    "Let go of me!" Xiang jiu''er waved at random, and with a [PA] sound, he accidentally threw his hand on thunderbolt''s face, making a loud sound, leaving a clear red mark.This clear and crisp sound made Xiang jiu''er return to her mind. She stared at the red mark on her face. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    She didn''t mean it.


    "Now calm down?" Thunderbolt looked into jiuer''s eyes and asked.


    "Well." Xiang jiu''er gave a weak reply. He wanted to look away from him, but he was always attracted by the red mark on thunderbolt''s face.


    "Hoo..." Hearing xiangjiu''er say this, thunderbolt just released his hand and sat beside him and said, "I''m also very sad about Xiangyang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing that thunderbolt mentioned Xiang Yang, Xiang jiuer''s eyes were red: "so small, she was with us when she was so young. She had a bad life in those years, suffered a lot, suffered a lot of grievances, she had no father, no mother, she She grew up with difficulty, but she was only 14 years old... "


    "I know, I know it all." Thunderbolt reached for xiangjiu''er and held her in his arms and said, "I know you can''t wait to kill him."


    "I''m going to kill him!" "I want to kill him alive!" said Xiang jiuer, biting his teeth


    "No way." "There will be trouble killing him," Thunderbolt said. "If you want him to die, I will help you, but it''s not like crazy people have to beat people alive and leave evidence."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as he came in, he heard thunder and thunder saying this. Ilan you also had a measurement in his heart. After a slight rise in the corner of his mouth, Ilan you went on: "then, what is leishao going to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I saw yilanyou''s face, I didn''t get angry.


    "You you..." When I saw yilanyou, I sobbed and cried to jiuer and held out my hand to yilanyou.


    "Darling." Half squatting in front of Xiang jiu''er, Ilan you put on Xiang jiu''er''s shoes and raised his hand to rub her head.

 Chapter 4092

    "Secluded!" I feel very sad. Xiang jiuer pours directly into Ilan you''s arms.


    She can''t accept Shen Xiangyang''s ineffective rescue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at his wife crying like a big dog in other people''s arms, thundering is not a taste in my heart.


    "Xiangyang is OK." Yilanyou patted jiuer on the shoulder and said.


    "No, nothing?" Xiang jiu''er looks up and sobs at ilanyou: "is Xiangyang OK? Really okay? It''s the one I''m thinking about now. Is it OK? "


    On one side of his mouth, xiangjiu''er burst into tears again: "or is Xiangyang gone?"


    "Listen to me." Yilanyou held xiangjiu''er''s face, rubbed his fingers against the tears on his cheek and said, "Xiangyang is in the hospital now, a little weak."


    "Really?" Xiang jiu''er stopped crying immediately, and there seemed to be light in his eyes: "is Xiang Yang still alive?"


    "For now." Said ilanyou.


    "For the time being?" Asked Xiang jiu''er in bewilderment.


    "Zhang Ya said Xiangyang''s situation is not optimistic. Tomorrow, she will help Xiangyang to do dormancy treatment, so that all her body functions can be delayed, and try to buy time." Yilanyou did not hide: "if there is no way to find a way to save her within a year, Xiangyang will..."


    "And my senior brother? Where is my senior brother? " To nine son immediately asked: "my elder martial brother must have a way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou did not answer, but shook his head.


    "How could..." He dropped his hand to jiuer.


    "For so many years, Mr. Jin and Joker have been looking for medicines and prescriptions to cure Xiang Yang, but they have not been ideal." Ilan took a deep breath and said, "they had three years to go, but after the trouble of Wang sanshao, the time was not enough."


    "That damn mallet of the Wang family!" Xiang jiu''er clenched his fist: "I will kill him!"


    With that, Xiang jiu''er jumped up like a small shell and was about to rush out.


    "Jiu''er!" Thunderbolt immediately stretched out his arm to grasp Xiang jiu''er''s waist and pulled him back: "all said, don''t be impulsive!"


    "I''m impulsive? I''m impulsive! " "Xiang jiu''er pointed to himself with red eyes:" I didn''t let them die to pay for their lives, so I was very calm


    "Xiang Yang doesn''t have to die. There''s still a year left, isn''t there?" "Don''t give up, there will always be a way," Thunderbolt said


    "How does Lei Shao think to solve it?" Ilanyou asked to thunderbolt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunderbolt looked at Ilan you and sipped his mouth.


    He should have known that the Iran was not good.


    At the end of the day, it''s for him to make such a fuss tonight.


    At this moment, thundering thought it out completely.


    Ilanyou depends on his attitude.


    "The master mother of the dragon family has her own rules of conduct, so she doesn''t need to ask me." "It''s almost impossible for him to walk out of Kyoto alive if he kidnaps the master mother of thousands of families," Thunderbolt said


    "The Wang family and the Lei family have a lot of connections. Does Lei Shao want to save him?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Now that it''s over, his life is not a matter of one word or two for me." Said thunderbolt.


    "Is Lei Shao not going to take care of it?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Tube? How dare he manage! " Xiang jiu''er is like a little lion. He says to Lei Liting with his arm: "Lei! If you dare to save that mallet, I''ll run away with my child. Go alone! "


    "Run away from home? Where are you going? " Said thunderbolt with a frown.


    "I''ll go back to my mother''s home, and I''ll roam the world!" "I want you to take care of me!" he shouted! Forget about the mallet! Divorce! I want a divorce! "


    "Xiang jiu''er!" The thunder and fury made a cold face.


    Usually, it''s OK to quarrel with jiuer, but how can the words "divorce" be said so easily?


    What''s more, he never said he wanted to protect the king.


    In Xiang jiuer''s heart, is marriage a joke?


    "Hum!" Turning around, Xiang jiu''er ignored the thunder.


    Shen Xiangyang, who grew up in Kyoto, was very big under their eyes. Now it''s different whether the one who was harmed by Wang sanshao can live for a year. If she wants to help Wang sanshao, she will think she''s blind. Then she''ll take the baby with her.


    If Shen Xiangyang can''t survive, she will bury Xiang Yang in the Tu Wang family.


    After all, she is a little cleaner. At that time, she won''t leave any body scum. See who can find her trouble.


    Looking at Xiang jiu''er and Lei Liting yilanyou, they don''t interfere. Wang sanshao''s life is in her hand. If she doesn''t want Wang sanshao to live, no one can save him.


    The whole living room fell into a strange silence.


    Turning the handrail of the stairs, brother and sister looked at the sofa, as if they were frightened by their parents'' quarrel.


    Although Xiang jiu''er is noisy at ordinary times, she will be furious and fierce. It''s not without a little noise.But it''s the first time for divorce.


    "Brother?" Moon looked up at his brother: "will they divorce?"


    "I don''t know." Lei Qichen shook his head. Although he was the calmest among children, he was just a baby after all.


    For him and the moon, the divorce of his parents is the same level as the collapse of the sky.


    And his thin little shoulder can''t bear the day.


    What''s more, there are also moon, so small moon, how to do?


    "Well..." Moon nuzui, it seems that she is also thinking about this very difficult thing, watery eyes blink: "brother, I want to talk with mommy."


    Although my father is fine, I feel more happy with mommy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Qichen glanced at the moon and looked out the door.


    It seems that the courtyard has been noisy for a long time.


    "Well?" Yue Yue looks at Lei Qichen''s eyes. Her father and mother want to divorce. It seems that they have something to do with the people outside.


    Think of here, the moon will carry step to the door.


    The small figure in this open and quiet living room is very small.


    "The moon!" See the moon to go, Lei Qichen immediately called a whisper, see the moon ignore themselves, Lei Qichen had to be careful to follow up.


    Ilanyou slightly tilted his head, as if he heard Lei Qichen''s voice, and thought of his family''s two brothers and sisters who focused on eavesdropping, he shook his head helplessly and said: "jiu''er, don''t talk about divorce, or it will be very insecure for children."


    "I''m also very insecure now." Said to jiuer.


    "Didn''t Lei Shao say that Wang sanshao let me deal with it? He''s not going to step in. Why are you so sullen? " Said ilanyou.

 Chapter 4093

    "Master mother of the dragon family, if you didn''t do this, there wouldn''t be so many things tonight." Thundering is not good to see ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou shrugged and did not deny.


    "You are still fierce and secluded." "To nine son displeased way:" do wrong thing is not secluded


    "Is that my fault?" Thunderbolt looked at jiuer and asked.


    "You think you''re right?" "To nine son stare to thunder fierce thunder ask a way.


    "I''m not right?" Lei Liting pointed to himself, and felt that Xiang jiu''er was making trouble with him more and more: "then what''s wrong with me? You say! "


    "It''s your fault that you don''t stand by me at the first time and unite with me at the first time." "If you can''t give me a knife when I kill people, why should I marry you?" he said


    Listening to Xiang jiuer''s natural judgment, Lei Liting couldn''t even find the retort.


    "Calm down, all of you." Yilanyou said.


    "I can''t calm down." Xiang jiu''er said, "when I married, I talked better than when I sang. When I chased after me, everything followed me. Now the child has also been born, but I can''t even work together with me. What can I do with such a man?"


    "Why didn''t I share the same hatred with you?" "I said I''ll help you out," Thunderbolt asked


    "Then you are still cruel to me!" "To nine son wait for thunder fierce thunder to say:" dare you say you didn''t kill me


    "Which of my words is offensive to you?" Asked thunderbolt.


    "Xiang jiu''er!" Xiang jiu''er put his index finger to the end of his eyes, learned the tone of thunderbolt, and then looked at him and asked, "isn''t this really cruel to me?"


    "You threatened me with divorce." Said thunderbolt.


    "I was not a threat, I was a statement of my position, a statement of fact." Said to jiuer.


    "You are the threat." "Marriage is not a joke, it''s not that you say you want to get married, you want to get divorced," Thunderbolt said


    "I didn''t want to get married. If you didn''t ask me to give you a place, I wouldn''t want to get married. Isn''t it good to be free?" Asked jiu''er.


    "You regret it now? I tell you! You''re late! " Thunderbolt said: "divorce, unless I die!"


    "I didn''t let you die again. What I''m going to kill now is Wang''s mallet!" Said to jiuer.


    "Go and get it!" Thundering.


    "Don''t stop me!" Xiang jiu''er quarrels with Lei Liting.


    "I didn''t stop you!" The voice of thunderous thunder pressed Xiang jiuer.


    "How could I be here if you didn''t stop me?" Xiang jiuer''s eyes are round.


    "I......" Thunderbolt thought of it, as if he had stopped xiangjiu''er and brought people in.


    "There''s nothing to say, is there?" Asked jiu''er with his hands in his waist.


    "I''m afraid you''re tired. Let you come in and sit down!" Thunderbolt refuted.


    "I''ve had enough rest! I''m going to kill him now! If you dare to stop me again, you will be responsible for the consequences! " He said to jiuer, pushing away thunder''s shoulder and going out.


    "I said the Wangs were in trouble." Thunderbolt was pushed aside to nine son frown and said: "I will help you deal with."


    "Trouble is trouble! I don''t have a hair left. See if the Wangs can get me in trouble! " Xiang jiu''er snorted and walked forward without looking back. Even if she found it, she solved it together.


    She is not frightened to be so big as jiu''er.


    In the middle of the journey, I heard Wang sanshao''s shrill cry outside.


    It was a terrible sound on such a night, as if a man trapped in the sea of fire was suffering from the burning pain and could not avoid despair.


    Ilan you and Lei Liting immediately looked at each other and then at Xiang jiu''er. What happened?


    "Not me!" Turning his head to jiu''er, he shook his head at once.


    She wants to kill Wang sanshao, but she hasn''t gone out yet.


    It''s not her, really not.


    "Go out and have a look." Elanyou said and immediately stepped out.


    As soon as the three men went out, they saw Wang sanshao lying there stiffly, crying and howling, his skin was pale, his eyes were rolling, his body was twitching.


    "What''s the matter?" Yilanyou immediately went to longtianqi and asked.


    "I don''t know." Long Tianqi shakes his head. It''s so sudden.


    "Nine." Thunderbolt is the symptom of being poisoned.


    "It''s all said that it''s not me. It''s..." It''s also a surprise to look forward to jiu''er. He''s really demagogic.


    Squatting beside Wang sanshao, he opened Wang sanshao''s neckline to jiuer and saw that his chest was covered with spider web like blue and purple traces, which was very shocking: "Lingnan poisonous spider?"


    This poisonous insect is true of her, but she usually hides it tightly. How can she


    The beautiful Mou turns, to nine son displeased to call: "the moon!"! You guy! Come out! "As soon as Xiang jiuer''s voice fell, he leaned to one side of the moon and looked out. He smiled, "Oh, I''ve been found"


    "play with my bug again!" Xiang jiu''er stares at the moon.


    "He''s not good." Yue Yue doesn''t think she has any mistakes: "Mom and dad quarrel because of him and want to divorce. Yue Yue doesn''t like him. Yue Yue wants worms to bite him."


    Turning around, the moon looked at the place where he had been hiding before, seeking identity: "brother, you are right!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Qichen, who had been hiding, had to walk out when he heard that the moon had betrayed him.


    "Divorce is my business with your father. What does it have to do with you?" Xiang jiu''er took a look at the moon and the moon. Then he raised his hand from the back of Wang sanshao''s ear and caught a poisonous spider with indigo color. His nails were pretty big.


    If it is left alone, after ten minutes, Wang sanshao will be covered with the poison marks of blue spider web, and in another fifteen minutes, he will become an avatar.


    Although it is not fatal, the venom spreads all over the burning pain of the fire, which can not be tolerated by ordinary people.


    "Don''t you think that''s not what should be corrected now?" Thunderbolt looked at jiuer and asked.


    How old is the moon now? I already know how to use poisonous insects to harm people. Is that ok?


    "What''s the matter? When I was her age, I began to poison my senior brother''s three meals." "I shrugged to jiuer and said," I don''t care. Besides, this poisonous spider in Lingnan is not fatal. It hurts a little more.


    "Not everyone is joker." Said thunderbolt.


    "Do you care about this Wang?" Xiang jiu''er looks up at Lei Liting and says, "it''s my unnecessary to work together to relieve him, isn''t it? It''s time for him to be completely cut off, and I''ll get rid of it! "


    "Whatever it is." Thunderbolt has no way of thinking about Xiang jiuer''s jumping.


    "He''s not going to die, is he?" Yilanyou looked at the unconscious Wang sanshao and said, "it''s better if you don''t die."


    It''s a long time.

 Chapter 4094

    "What?"


    Hearing Wu sanshao''s words, the head of the Wu family frowned: "you said that Wang sanshao was taken away by ilanyou?"


    "Well." Wu sanshao looked at the master of the Wu family and said, "but the situation is relatively passive. People from all over the world are there. I want to give Wang sanshao to ilanyou to ensure that Wang sanshao can still live. If she falls into wanxingke''s hands, she is so ruthless, and Wang sanshao will really die."


    "Muddleheaded." The master of the martial arts patted the table and said, "if you look at the world, if you really want to be more ruthless, who can be better than her ilanyou?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao does not deny this: "but Wang sanshao kidnapped the master mother of ten thousand families, and there is no direct conflict with ilanyou."


    "Shen Xiangyang was brought up by yilanyou himself. Now Shen Xiangyang is still in the hospital. Can yilanyou let Wang sanshao live?" The master shook his head and said, "muddleheaded."


    "But I don''t think she showed any murders to Wang Sansui, just that she took people away." Wu sanshao said, "she also said that if she wants to get people back, she will let those who can speak to find her."


    It''s because of yilanyou''s words that he would harass the master of the martial family''s rest in the middle of the night.


    "If she doesn''t say that, would you be willing to give her someone?" The master of the martial arts asked, "I don''t deal with her twice at a time. How can you be cheated by her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu sanshao hears the sound and drops his head. It''s his carelessness that makes him fall into the trap of Ilan you.


    "You want people back? I think what she said was to get the body back! " The master of the martial arts family lowered his eyes and said, "go to the Dragon House and stop her! There may be a glimmer of hope! "


    "Yes!" Wu sanshao immediately responded and rushed out.


    "Wait a minute." The master hesitated and said, "I''ll go with you and bring more people."


    "Good." Wu sanshao immediately nods and agrees.


    They came out of the martial family together, got on the car and took people to the dragon house.


    "Master, I have one thing I can''t think of." Wu sanshao said: "if we can capture Wang sanshao alive, we can restrict the return of Wang''s family with the crime of endangering the state''s public order. This is only good for the seven families, and there is no harm. Ilanyou does not need to kill Wang sanshao. She is not a hot person."


    "You caught Wang sanshao personally. As long as you caught him, the crime was already established, and the evidence is complete, so you can be convicted naturally." The master of the martial arts family said: "the king and the three young people are all the same in the eyes of Ilan you. If they let the tiger go back to the mountain, it will add trouble to her."


    "I was negligent." Wu sanshao lowered his head and scolded himself.


    "Just, just..." The head of the martial arts family sighed heavily: "she has the blood of the old ghost yuan. She has a lot of scheming and deep thinking. She also has the blood of yiweihai. She is insidious and cunning. You are not her opponent. Just... "


    Wu sanshao''s eyebrows are locked tightly, and he doesn''t know what kind of delicate heart that Ilan you has.


    It''s like a millennial fox, very cunning.


    On the other side, Wan Xingke got the news from his subordinates and immediately took people to the dragon house.


    This time, she will kill Wang sanshao''s shriveled one by herself!


    Who knows, to the Dragon House Wan Xingke just know that yilanyou and longtianqi did not return to the dragon house at all.


    It''s empty.


    Before she took them away, the Wu family arrived.


    At the gate of the Dragon House, the two groups almost fought.


    The master of the martial arts family raised his arms and calmed both sides.


    "Master Wu." Seeing the master of the martial family, Wan Xingke gave some face: "are you still strong?"


    "It doesn''t bother your family." Said the master.


    "When thousands of families get together so late, they don''t want to make trouble, do they?" Wu sanshao looked at Wan Xingke and said.


    "Why do we come? You don''t have points in your mind?" Wan Xingke groaned and rolled his white eyes. "What kind of big tail wolf is it?"


    "You!" Wu sanshao choked, and WAN Xingke''s voice was just like Ilan you.


    Is it that people who are close to ilanyou are so annoying?


    "Master of the martial arts family, the ten thousand families are not ready to have a conflict with the martial arts family, and I have no intention of offending the elders." Wan Xingke said, "but we have to make a decision about the three kings and the three little ones. There is no need to discuss."


    As soon as wanxingke''s voice fell, there came the sound of people loaded with bullets from thousands of families.


    "Ha ha." The master of the martial arts family said with a slight smile, "how do you think there is any room for discussion about this matter?"


    When the voice of the leader of the martial arts family falls, the people of the martial arts family load the bullets, and there is a sound of [click].


    There is a serious atmosphere of arrow and crossbow pulling out from the front door of the family. At this time, the head of the family and the head of the family are not there. The housekeeper is in a cold sweat. If the head of the dragon family is not in good health these days, he can''t bear to disturb the old man''s dream and want to invite the head of the dragon family to come.


    "What can I do?" Pacing, the Butler''s hand trembled behind him.


    "Housekeeper, I''ve already called the mistress." The servant came quickly and said, "the mistress said, let''s go out and tell both of them that she is not here.""Out now?" The housekeeper frowned. It''s for his old life!


    Think about the situation outside the door, and then think about your position.


    In his position for his job, I do not go to hell who go to hell!


    All right! Come on!


    Thinking of this, the housekeeper orders people to open the door, and he moves out with some stiff facial expressions and a smile: "Miss ako, the head of the Wu family, Wu sanshao."


    After shouting one by one, the housekeeper said with a smile: "my master and my mother have not come back, I wonder if you would like to go in and have a cup of tea?"


    "Not back?" The head of Wu family frowned and exchanged a look with Wu sanshao.


    At this time, ilanyou and the Dragon Apocalypse are not there, to avoid them?


    No, it''s not ilanyou''s character.


    With Wang sanshao, I didn''t go back to longzhai, which should be the place that can play a role.


    "Where have you been?" Wan Xingke''s arms were around her chest. When she murmured, she really wanted to be alone.


    With an idea, Wan Xingke immediately waved: "go!"


    As soon as the voice falls, it takes people to leave.


    "The owner." Wu sanshao looks at the master of the Wu family.


    "Keep up." Said the master.


    "Yes."


    The two groups left at once.


    "Ah..." With a heavy sigh, the housekeeper raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    It''s not easy


    In my heart, I admire Xia Xiyue, the former housekeeper of the long family and now the mother of the Jiang family.


    Housekeeper, it''s not an easy job.


    At the same time, at Lei''s house, Xiang jiuer asked someone to drag Wang sanshao into the basement and take care of Martha. Outside Lei''s house, a group of people gathered nearby.


    What do you say tonight? Save the young master!

 Chapter 4095

    It''s like falling into an Arctic ice cave, and it''s like falling on the edge of Mount Vesuvius.


    The body is cold in the cold bone seam for a while, while the hot one seems to be burned by the fire, and even the pores are splashing sparks.


    These two kinds of pain interweave repeatedly, really can''t survive.


    Pain


    It hurts


    At this time, a bucket of ice water from the top of the head, let this pain climb to the top, the heart suddenly contracted, breathing a smothering, which made him wake up from the stupor.


    "Ha Hoo... " Gasping for breath, Wang sanshao felt that the moment when he woke up, his vision was endless black.


    With a big breath, his eyes gradually feel the existence of light, and his vision gradually becomes clear from blur.


    "Awake?" Sitting on the chair, Ilan you took a sip of tea cup, glanced at Wang sanshao with beautiful eyes and a gentle smile on the corner of her mouth. It seems that everything happened today has nothing to do with her, and she just greeted her like a kind and gentle elder.


    "Yi LAN you... " As soon as Wang San opened his mouth, he could not help shivering and itching gums.


    His eyes glared at ilanyou, the devil!


    From small to large, although he was also calculated by the same clan and suffered losses, but like this, human dignity or not, he was completely crushed and trampled into the mud for the first time!


    He remembered that the hatred was carved into his bones.


    "That''s what your Wang family taught you to talk to your elders?" Yilanyou slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s rude to call the elder by his name."


    Yilanyou''s eyes looked at the people standing beside Wang sanshao.


    After receiving the prompt of yilanyou''s vision, the man immediately understood. He stepped forward, grabbed Wang sanshao''s collar, raised his hand, and slapped him severely on the pale face of Wang sanshao.


    [PA] it''s crisp and loud.


    His face was burning with pain, and his ears were buzzing. After Wang sanshao was slapped, he was thrown back to the ground like garbage.


    Crawling, Wang sanshao''s ten fingers are picking the ground, and his fingertips are white with force.


    The body shivers in the thursse. Wang sanshao really wants to fight with ilanyou at this time.


    Even if he died, he would kill this poisonous woman!


    But it''s all just a thought.


    Today, he can''t use half his strength. It''s wishful thinking just to stand up.


    "Tut tut tut." Looking at Wang sanshao''s appearance, ilanyou shook his head and said, "give Wang sanshao a chair, just like a drowning dog, it''s not good to watch."


    "Yes." In response, someone immediately pulled a chair and set up Wang sanshao and pressed him on the chair.


    He leaned on the back of the chair, and Wang sanshao raised his head to look at Ilan.


    Hate in the eyes.


    "Wang sanshao, you don''t have to look at me like this." "What I do is just what I have to do," said ilanyou


    "What to do?" Wang sanshao thought that ilanyou was telling a big joke.


    "If I fall into the hands of Wang sanshao, I''m afraid that my treatment will be worse than that of Wang sanshao at this time, right?" Yilanyou looked up and down at Wang sanshao and said.


    "I''ve never been a dragon mistress." Wang sanshao looks at yilanyou. He hasn''t done anything yet, has he?


    "No difficulty?" Yilanyou sneered and said, "Xiangyang is the child I raised in my palm when I was young. What did Wang sanshao do to her? Don''t you need me to remind her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang sanshao sipped his mouth and didn''t answer.


    An experiment, a monster.


    This ilanyou keeps Shen Xiangyang nearby. Who knows if it''s the ability of drawing Shen Xiangyang? He wants Shen Xiangyang to work for her. At last, as a fertility tool, he continues the genius gene and makes the dragon family grow stronger.


    In essence, he is the same as ilanyou.


    In the end, it''s just for the purpose of cutting me for the fish. Unfortunately, he fell into the hands of ilanyou.


    Now Ilan Youlai pretends to be sincere with him. He doesn''t believe that people and monsters can be sincere.


    After all, it''s just the word "interest".


    "Wang sanshao, I could have stabbed you to death, or let jiu''er kill you alive, but..." "You have some value in me," said ilanyurton


    "Oh." Wang sanshao gave a sneer, the corner of his mouth raised and involved the injury on his face, which made him show his teeth and suck some air-conditioner.


    "So happy?" Yilanyou smiled and said, "look, I''ll make you happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang sanshao wanted to scold yilanyou very much! ]But he really hurt so much that he couldn''t say a word. He could only stare at ilanyou with his eyes, and his eyes twitched twice.


    "Long story short." Yilanyou put the teacup in his hand to the side and said, "as soon as Wang sanshao came to Kyoto, he sent me a big gift. I haven''t thanked Wang sanshao for this all the time.""I''m curious, too." Yilanyou said with one hand and chin: "the secret of jade pendants of the seven families has always been known only by the heads of the seven families. How did Wang sanshao know it?"


    "Now I admit that the treasure map in the jade pendant is true?" Wang sanshao didn''t answer ilanyou''s words, but asked back.


    "Did Wang sanshao have a bad ear or brain?" "Why can''t you understand people?" said ilanyou


    "I said that the secret of jade pendant is only known by the chiefs of seven families. I''m not the chief. How can I know?" Yilanyou shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s just that Wang sanshao''s confident appearance made me believe something."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang sanshao didn''t answer. He seemed to be thinking about the truth of Ilan you''s words.


    "Wang sanshao, my patience is limited." "I asked you a question, you''d better answer it quickly, or..."


    The man who pressed Wang sanshao on the chair picked up Wang sanshao''s collar and raised his hand.


    "I know! I know! The secret of jade pendant is true! " Seeing that slap to hit his face, Wang sanshao said subconsciously.


    "I asked Wang sanshao how he knew it." Said ilanyou.


    "It''s said in the letter of the master''s study. I have read it." Wang San replied less.


    "Letters from the master''s study." Yilan you said: "Wang sanshao is very dishonest. Does the king know that Wang sanshao is reading his letters?"


    Wang sanshao''s face was very ugly when he heard yilanyou''s question.


    "Since Wang sanshao read the letter, he must know who the king''s master is communicating with." "Tell me, I''ll see if I know this man," said ilanyou with a crooked head

 Chapter 4096

    "I don''t know." Wang sanshao shook his head.


    "Well?" Yilanyou picked up his eyebrows slightly: "Wang sanshao is afraid that he forgot it accidentally."


    The people next to me are not polite. They hold up their hands and fall heavily. They slap Wang sanshao with one slap and see Venus.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ear is buzzing, Wang sanshao''s body is shaking and almost falls down the chair. The man presses Wang sanshao on the chair again.


    "Do you remember now?" Asked ilanyou.


    "I......" Wang sanshao shook his head: "I really don''t know."


    "I don''t remember, do I?" Yilanyou said, "help Wang sanshao to remember."


    "I really don''t know!" Wang sanshao hurriedly said, "I don''t know if the person who corresponded with the owner didn''t sign his name specially."


    "No signature?" Yilanyou''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    This man is quite defensive.


    "There is no other keepsake to believe?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Even if there were keepsakes, they would have been taken away by the owner." Wang sanshao said, "that letter has been in a book for some years. I also found it by chance when I read it. It was in the book together with a leaf bookmark."


    "Want to come..." Wang San takes a look at the person next to him, swallows a mouthful of saliva, and then goes on: "I think it''s easy to let it go. I''m afraid the owner himself can''t remember it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Ilan you saw Wang sanshao, he knew that he was not lying.


    By tapping his fingertips on the table, ilanyou was very interested in the person who kept in touch with the king.


    I just don''t know which patriarch of the seven families this man is, and whether he is still in the world.


    "These are the only secrets I know about the jade pendant." Said Wang sanshao.


    "OK, next question." Yilanyou continued to ask with her hands on her chin: "how do you know Xiangyang''s life experience? Besides you, who else knows. "


    "The Wangs know Shen Xiangyang''s existence." Said Wang sanshao.


    "What?" Ilan you frowned.


    "Professor Ye''s research office has been supported by the Wang family, so he knows about his experimental project Wang family, and even has reached many project cooperation." Wang sanshao said, "it''s just that, later, it gradually broke off the relationship and alienated."


    "Alienated?" "What happened?" asked ilanyou


    "I don''t know." Wang sanshao looked at the person next to him in fear and immediately added, "I was not born at that time, and I don''t know what happened."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou hears the sound and drops his eyes.


    She didn''t know much about the Wang family. She wanted to ask something from Wang sanshao, which was very limited.


    We still have to catch more people who know something.


    Seeing Ilan''s deep thought and silence, Wang sanshao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "master mother of the dragon family, I am in your hands today, and I admit that I am inferior to others."


    "Oh? Yes? " Yilan raises her eyes and looks at Wang sanshao''s mouth.


    "But don''t forget the master mother of the dragon family. Although the power of our Wang family is not in China, it is not a small family." Wang San said bravely, "if the master mother of the dragon family can let me go and send me home, I can regard all this as never happened."


    "Wang sanshao means that as long as I drive you away from Kyoto under the eyes of the Wujia family and guarantee your safety under the pursuit of the Wanjia family, then nothing will happen?" Asked ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang sanshao''s eyes flickered slightly, knowing that the loophole in his words was caught by Ilan you. Wang sanshao was still a little guilty, but he nodded to Ilan you at the thought that his life was more important.


    "Then Xiangyang can survive?" Yilanyou''s body asked slightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang sanshao''s eyelids jumped.


    "Wang sanshao, I don''t care what you are like abroad or what your position is in the royal family, but this is Kyoto." Yilanyou''s body leans back, and his eyes are cold: "in Kyoto, we need to understand the rules of Kyoto."


    "Kill for life, pay for debt." The corner of the mouth of eland you raises the eyes to be invariable: "no matter where you go, you should abide by this rule."


    "I have money." Wang sanshao immediately said, "I can compensate you!"


    "In Wang sanshao''s mind, life and money can be equated, right?" Asked ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang sanshao didn''t answer, just looked at ilanyou with his eyes on guard.


    "Then, how much does it cost to buy Wang sanshao''s life?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Master mother of the dragon family! I''m the third young Wang family! It''s the next head of the Wang family! You dare not do this to me! " Wang sanshao''s voice suddenly rises. If there is no trill in the ending, it may be a little intimidating.


    "Wang sanshao, I am the master mother of the dragon family and the master mother of the dragon family! I dare not do that to you. " Said Ilan in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang San bit his teeth, and his eyes fell on yilanyou''s face.


    When four eyes were handed over, Wang sanshao felt a sudden palpitation, as if he had been stared at by a lazy lion.Dangerous eyes half open, with a bit of lazy neglect, it seems that the next second will hit a yawn stretch a lazy waist.


    But that doesn''t change the fact that the beast in front of us is a lion.


    Life and death are in each other''s thoughts.


    It''s a terrible feeling.


    "Among those who are going to die, Wang sanshao has a lot to say." Yilanyou''s mouth was hooked, and he sentenced Wang sanshao to death.


    ¡°£¡¡± His eyes are wide and round, his pupils shrink, and Wang sanshao is an inspiration.


    At this time, he would rather fall into the hands of Wu family.


    At least, in the hands of Wu family, he can still live.


    "Last question." Yilanyou looked at Wang sanshao and said, "how much is Wang sanshao''s life worth?"


    "By the way." After a pause, yilanyou''s mouth turned up: "this question, Wang sanshao can not answer."


    With these words, ilanyou stood up and went out.


    Looking at yilanyou''s back, Wang sanshao is like falling into an ice cave with a string of hemp on his back.


    Yilanyou finally left him that look, clearly is looking at a dead man!


    Sure enough, yilanyou turned around and took a step. The man who was guarding Wang sanshao drew out a gun.


    The cold muzzle of the gun was against Wang sanshao''s temple.


    It seems that there is still a smell of gunpowder left in guns between the wings of the nose.


    [click -]


    this is the sound of the gun pulling down the safety bolt.


    The ears are buzzing. It seems that the next second will hear a bang. Then, the bullet will go through his head, and the plasma will burst, splashing to the ground.


    It''s like splashing ink.


    "No Wait Wait a minute! " With his throat tightened, Wang sanshao laboriously uttered one syllable after another: "I Don''t want to die... "


    Yilan you''s steps are not stopped, his head is not turned back, as if he hadn''t heard.


    Anyway, it''s a dead man. It''s not worth looking back.

 Chapter 4097

    A group of people took advantage of the night to sneak into Lei''s house.


    At the moment when they entered Lei''s house, they sat at the head of the bed and hugged the soft pillow. They were so angry that they started to wake up to jiu''er. They were so angry that they jumped at her.


    "What are you doing!" Thunderbolt looked back at Xiang jiuer.


    "Someone''s coming." Finish saying this sentence, to nine son then head also does not return ground to rush out.


    "You wait!" Thunderbolt grabbed Xiang jiuer''s collar and said, "who''s here?"


    "Let go!" He struggled to protest to jiu''er and said, "can you stop being like this, Lei! I''m going to be angry! "


    Hearing Xiang jiu''er say this, thunderbolt released his hand and asked, "who is coming? What''s going on? Can you complete your words before you act? "


    "I don''t know who''s coming, but someone came in and touched my Gu array." "Don''t stop me!" said Xiang jiu''er! I''m going to catch the thief! "


    "You set up a Gu array at home?" Thunderbolt raised his eyebrows. How could he not know what kind of Gu formation?


    "It''s a little thing to play with." "I''m going to catch the thief now," he said vaguely


    "Reckless, be careful you are caught!" "I''ll go with you," Thunderbolt said


    "No." "I''m still angry with you!" he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, Lei Liting sighed heavily, stretched out his arm around Xiang jiu''er, and pecked her lips lightly: "I''m not angry, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He puffed his cheeks at jiu''er and looked up at the thunder.


    "I promise to unite with you for the first time next time." Said thunderbolt.


    "All right." Nodded, said to nine son: "then I forgive you."


    "Ah..." Thunderbolt sighed, this evening.


    What a pain.


    "Let''s go! Go and catch the thief! " Xiang jiu''er immediately took up the thundering hand and ran out.


    On the other side, the passers-by dispersed immediately after entering Lei''s house, but they gathered at the entrance of the basement in three or five minutes.


    "No Wait Wait a minute! " The basement door was not closed tightly, and Wang sanshao''s voice came out vaguely: "I Don''t want to die... "


    "It''s the young master!" After confirming the sound, the group glanced at each other, pushed the door and rushed in with guns.


    Who knows, once rushed in, then on the cold muzzle.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Look at the person, Ilan you mouth angle up.


    ¡°£¡¡± The passer-by didn''t seem to expect that the other party had expected, and he was a little flustered for a while.


    "Help! Help me! " If he saw a line of life, Wang sanshao''s body could not help shivering, and he cried out: "help me! Kill her! Kill her! "


    The temple is still held by the gun. Wang sanshao falls into a violent mood and blushes pale.


    "Young master!" These people saw the current situation of Wang sanshao. For a while, anger and worry came to their hearts.


    The half face on the chair was swollen and tall. The whole person was like a water ghost sitting on the chair and hanging for a breath. It looked like no one was in a mess.


    If they could not hear Wang sanshao''s voice, they would all doubt the real identity of this man.


    "Help me! Help me See those people pestle in the door one by one of the motionless, Wang San less anxious the whole people are shaking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They also want to save Wang sanshao, but he still has a gun on his head. How dare they act rashly.


    If the gun goes off, and Wang sanshao has an accident, they will not have to live!


    "Take off their guns." Command from ilanyou.


    "Yes!"


    In a few seconds, however, the men''s guns were all removed.


    When Wang sanshao saw this scene, his lower lip trembled. It seemed that the rare vitality disappeared at this moment.


    "Secluded!" To the nine children''s voice, followed by a Deng Deng Deng footsteps: "you you!"


    "I''m here." Yilanyou answered and went out: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll catch the thief." Xiang jiuer said excitedly, and then the excitement on that face disappeared after seeing a group of people who had been caught: "you have all caught it?"


    "No, these are just a litter of mice. Big mice haven''t appeared yet." Ilan you''s mouth is up.


    [hum -]


    at this time, ilanyou''s mobile phone rings, and ilanyou answers the phone: "hello."


    "Got it." On the other side of the phone came the voice of long Tianqi: "as you expected, a nest of them will be finished."


    "Very well." "I''ll go and have a look," yilanyou said with a chuckle


    "Well." Long Tianqi answers and hangs up his cell phone.


    Yilanyou put away his cell phone and said, "let''s go, jiuer."


    "Where to?" Asked jiuer curiously.


    "Take you to see the big mouse." Said ilanyou."Big mouse? How big is it? " Ask nine son immediately.


    "How big..." Yilanyou turned to Wang sanshao, whose eyes were full of despair, and his mouth turned up: "I should not be disappointed."


    Turning around, ilanyou ordered, "take him with you."


    When the voice fell, ilanyou took her to jiuer and walked out.


    Thunderbolt took a look in the basement. Seeing Wang sanshao, he could not help but show his sympathy.


    It''s tragic.


    Once out of the door to the yard, ilanyou saw that the Dragon Tianqi had brought people back.


    A dozen people were caught in front of ilanyou by twisting their arms.


    The man in the middle suddenly attracted the eyes of Ilan you.


    It seems that he is not young, medium-sized, wearing a dark suit. Apart from his awkward posture, he can be seen at a glance that he is the most influential one among these people.


    The man''s line of sight towards the upper Ilan you flashed a fierce look.


    Across Ilan you, his eyes fell on Wang sanshao, who was framed behind Ilan you. Suddenly, the whole person was petrified with an unbelievable look: "young master!"


    "Uncle Qi..." When Wang sanshao saw Wang Qi, he felt his eyes were burning.


    "Young master!" After Wang Qi confirmed that this person was Wang sanshao, his anger went straight to his head, and his eyes glared at yilanyou: "master mother of the dragon family! How dare you do this to my young master! "


    "Dare not You don''t have eyes? Can''t you see it for yourself? " Ilanyou looks at Wang Qi and has plans in mind.


    This man should know a lot about the Wang family.


    "Uncle Kai, help me!" Wang sanshao looks at Wang Qi and asks for help: "Uncle Qi! Help me! "


    "Young master!" Wang Qi is worried in his eyes. He cannot protect himself. How can he save Wang sanshao!


    At this time, there was a car whistle outside the Lei''s gate.


    Yilanyou picked up his eyebrows and murmured, "it''s very fast."


    "Who is it?" Xiang jiuer''s head tilted curiously.


    It was a very busy evening.

 Chapter 4098

    As soon as the car drove into Lei''s house, Wan Xingke saw many people gathered in front of the courtyard.


    After getting out of the car, Wan Xingke saw the old and tall pigheaded man sitting on the chair with swollen face at a glance. After being identified by the precise calculation of brain, she recognized that the pigheaded man was the third young of Wang''s family she had been looking for one day.


    "Here you are, ArKO." Seeing Wan Xingke, Xiang jiu''er waved happily.


    "Well, it''s too late to bother you." Wan Xingke nodded and said.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s crowded." Smile to jiuer.


    "Even if there is trouble, there has already been one." Said thunderbolt.


    Knowing that Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder


    "I''m at ease with your business." Wan Xingke smiled and put on ilanyou''s arm and said, "but this king, who doesn''t know how powerful the earth is, is the master mother of my ten thousand family. It''s up to my ten thousand family to deal with it in person, which is an explanation for the brothers."


    "Understand." Ilan you nodded.


    Cheng and WAN are in charge of the underground forces of state Z. Zhang Ya, as the blood of the Cheng family, married into the Wan family and became the master mother of the Wan family, and was kidnapped by Wang sanshao. Regardless of the result, he is directly challenging all the underground forces of state Z.


    If ten thousand families don''t make an example, it will be a big trouble for Cheng and wan to establish their prestige.


    "So." Wan Xingke leaned her head on the shoulder of Ilan you and said: "give me the king as soon as he is three years old to take away ~"


    "Acor, it is shameful to be cute." Elanyou reached out his index finger to Wan Xingke''s forehead and said.


    "What does it matter." Wan Xingke shrugged.


    At this time, another motorcade entered leizhai.


    "Ah ah, there are so many more people!" "Look at jiu''er on tiptoe," is it your man, ako


    "No." Wan Xingke turned a white eye and said, "it''s just a nasty heel."


    "Ha ha." Ilan Youxiao''s reputation passed, and the people of the martial family arrived.


    "Leave them alone." Wan Xingke took out his pistol, loaded it and then aimed it at Wang sanshao: "let me kill this bastard first."


    "No! No! " Wang sanshao looked at the black muzzle of the gun and aimed at himself, his eyes were wide and round, shaking his head.


    "Now you know how to be afraid? What did you do? " With a sneer, Wan Xingke pulled the trigger.


    [Bang] with a bang, the Martian from the muzzle of the gun is very striking in this night, and the smell of smoke is blown far away by the night wind.


    [Bang] the chair fell to the ground, and Wang sanshao fell to the ground, his eyes round.


    In the original position of Wang sanshao, there was one more person kneeling on the ground.


    He was shot in the shoulder. A blood hole was pouring out. It was terrible.


    Looking at the man who suddenly rushed out to help Wang sanshao stop the gun, Wan Xingke''s eyes showed a look of appreciation.


    "Miss Wan." With one hand pressed on the shoulder, the man raised his eyes and looked at Wan Xingke. His whole body was tense because of the pain: "please go to the master and mother of Wan family, and plan a whole event. It''s all done by Wang Qiyi. If Miss Wan wants to kill people, she will kill me. Please let my young master go."


    Wang qisuan can see it clearly.


    It''s almost impossible for Wang sanshao to leave tonight, but even so, he will do his best to protect Wang sanshao.


    "Uncle Qi..." It was a long time before Wang sanshao confirmed that he had not been shot. When he looked at Wang Qi, he saw the blood hole on his body and the blood spot on the ground, which made him feel an unspeakable taste.


    "Wang Qi?" Wan Xingke murmured the name, nodded and said, "well, I remember your name. The Wang family keeps a loyal dog, which is the blessing of the Wang family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Qi didn''t answer. He just stared at Wan Xingke with one pair of eyes.


    "But today, Wang sanshao can''t live." Wan Xingke said to load the pistol again.


    "Ten thousand families should not be the same kind of family with right and wrong!" Wang Qi''s voice was several decibels louder: "if you have a bad debt, you have a Lord. If you want to kill people, you have to fight for revenge, just come to me alone!"


    "It''s not a family of all right and wrong, but unfortunately, I''m a person of all right and wrong." Wan Xingke raised his pistol and aimed it at Wang sanshao with a smile: "I like to retaliate against people I don''t like. It''s his misfortune to be stared at."


    ¡°£¡¡± Looking at Wan Xingke''s gun, Wang sanshao shivers.


    "Next birth, stay away from me." Wan Xingke said that he would pull the trigger.


    "Wanxingke!" A roar accompanied by a car light came, let Wan Xingke subconsciously turn his head.


    The trigger was pulled down, and the flame at the muzzle of the gun was hidden in the lights.


    "Wanxingke!" Before the car stopped, Wu sanshao got off the car and rushed over."Tut." Seeing Wu sanshao, Wan Xingke turned a white eye.


    I hate it.


    Wu sanshao stares at Wan Xingke and immediately goes to check Wang sanshao. After confirming that the bullet Wan Xingke hit wiped Wang sanshao''s ear and nailed it to the ground not far behind Wang sanshao''s head, it didn''t hurt Wang sanshao''s life. Wu sanshao finally gives up his mind.


    If Wan Xingke''s eyes were not dazzled by the light of the car, and her collimator would have been deviated, the three kings would have gone to hell.


    "Young master!" Wang Qi pounced on him, too late to take care of his injuries. Instead, he covered his bleeding ears with his hands.


    Wang sanshao can''t even cry out at this moment.


    Several times with the God of death wipe shoulder, nerve has been in tension, even pain has become quite dull.


    The throat seemed to be held by an invisible hand, not to mention the pain of exhaling, which made it hard to breathe.


    "It''s a big deal." Seeing that Wang sanshao was still breathing, Wan Xingke slurped and loaded the gun again.


    At this time, Wu sanshao immediately reached out to grab Wan Xingke''s gun. As soon as he clasped Wan Xingke''s gun body, Wan Xingke turned over his wrist and hit Wu sanshao''s face door with his elbow. Wu sanshao raised his arm to block it. The other hand waved a move along Wan Xingke''s strength, pressed Wan Xingke''s wrist, and then continued to grab the gun.


    Wanxingke refuses to let go. The backhand block wusanshao''s hand. At the same time, the fingertip of the other hand stabs wusanshao''s throat. Wusanshao waves wanxingke''s hand and attacks back.


    You come to me more than a dozen moves, even each other to contain each other.


    "Stop it." There was a middle voice.


    Wu sanshao and WAN Xingke stare at each other and take back their hands at the same time.


    The master of the martial arts looks at Ilan you, who looks at a busy and special expression, and sinks his eyes.

 Chapter 4099

    [buzz - Buzz - Buzz -]


    "HMM..." With a dream, a hand stretched out the quilt, to explore the direction of the bedside table.


    [buzz - Buzz - Buzz -]


    the cell phone on the head of the bed is still shouting.


    "Hello?" Take a mobile phone and stick it to your ear. It''s sleepy and dazed.


    "Chenkang." On the other side of the phone came a low voice of an old man.


    "Well?" The person who hears the other party''s calling his name but hasn''t fully woken up, responds with a hoarse voice.


    "It should be early in the morning at home. I''m sorry to disturb you so late." Said the man on the other side of the phone.


    "It doesn''t matter." After swallowing a mouthful of saliva and clearing his throat, the man asked, "are you?"


    "I''m wang Houde." People on the other side of the phone call themselves.


    "Wang Houde?" Hearing the name, the man was stunned for a while before he finally remembered it as if he had answered: "ah! It''s the head of the Wang family. What''s the matter with being so late? "


    "I didn''t want to trouble you, but..." Wang Houde''s voice sank. It seems that this matter is not easy to talk about.


    [Bang -]


    a gunshot came from downstairs, and the whole man was excited: "what''s the matter? What voice? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Houde heard the voice from the handset and frowned immediately.


    After getting out of bed, I stepped on my slippers and went to the window to look down. Then I found that my yard was really busy.


    "Chenkang." The voice on the phone continues.


    "I''m here." Rubbing his eyes, the man replied, looking downstairs for a familiar figure.


    "My grandson Donald is in your house now." Said Wang Houde.


    "My home?" It took Lei Chenkang a long time to respond: "how can your grandson be in my house?"


    "It''s a long story." Wang Houde sighed and said: "he was arrested, I hope you..."


    Before Wang Houde finished speaking, he heard another gunshot. Suddenly, his heart came to his throat.


    "Hiss..." A light swept by with the gunshot, Lei Chenkang raised his hand to block in front of his eyes, feeling some discomfort in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Houde asked immediately.


    "It''s OK. There seems to be a lot of people coming." Lei Chenkang said: "you said that Donald was arrested in my house. Who arrested him? Xiaoting? No...... "


    It''s reasonable to say that Donald needs to call Lei Liting for uncle. How can Lei Liting not be in trouble with Donald?


    "The master mother of the dragon family." Wang Houde said, "according to the news from my people, it''s the Dragon Master''s mother who took Donald."


    "Who?" Stunned for a moment, Lei Chenkang immediately blinked hard, looking for it in the crowd downstairs, and really found her boss: "is it her?"


    "Chenkang, I''m abroad, and I can''t go there in time. I hope you can save Donald''s life in the past." "No matter how much the other side offers, the Wang family can afford it," Wang said


    "This..." Lei Chenkang frowned and said, "if it''s her, it''s really not a matter that money can solve."


    Hearing Lei Chenkang''s words, Wang Houde was silent.


    "Well, I''m familiar with the master mother of the dragon family." Lei Chenkang said: "I can go to talk to her for you, but I still need you to talk to her specifically. In addition, the master mother of the dragon family is a person who eats soft but not hard. You can talk to her when you come."


    "You made me soft with the seven families?" Wang Houde''s decibel is a little bigger.


    "Look at your temper. Do you want to save Donald?" Lei Chenkang asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Houde frowned.


    Far water can''t save near fire. He knows it''s too late when Donald is in danger. He can''t catch up and can''t contact Wang Zhien.


    If not, he would not pull down his face and talk about his old friend who hasn''t been contacted for more than ten years.


    But he can''t do it if he wants to be inferior to the seven families.


    But if he really wants to give up Donald, he can''t do it.


    After all, he is his own grandson, or one of the candidates for the head of the family he has trained.


    He has lost his eldest grandson. He doesn''t want his other grandson to have an accident.


    Thinking of it, Wang took a deep breath and said, "I see."


    "Then I''ll go down to her and wait for my call." Finish saying this sentence, Lei Chenkang hung up the phone, only put on a coat and went out of the bedroom door.


    On the other hand, Wan Xingke and Wu sanshao fell into a brief silence after their gun snatching was stopped by the master of the martial arts family.


    "Wonderful." To nine son cannot help clapping praise.


    "Shh." Thunderbolt immediately held down his wife''s restless little hand.


    Why can''t Xiang jiu''er see the fire like this?"What are you doing?" Xiang jiu''er doesn''t know what Lei Liting is going to do. It''s really wonderful to see him blinking at a loss.


    "Master mother of the dragon family." Ignoring Xiang jiu''er, the master of the martial arts family looked at yilanyou and said, "the martial arts family only agrees that you take Wang sanshao away, but you are not allowed to execute him without permission."


    "Lord Wu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m relieved that you are still so old and strong." Yilanyou''s mouth is always smiling. It seems that he didn''t hear the warning and threat from the words of the martial master.


    "Hum." "Even if I die, as long as the martial family is still one day, we will never allow the event of injuring people in vain to appear in country Z," said the leader of the martial family


    "Look what you said." Yilanyou smiled and said: "you are living a hard life now, and there are not many homicides in state Z. look at the cases in all parts of state Z, will one day you die? What kind of intentional murder, intentional homicide, negligent homicide, accidental death, which one is not a waste of life? "


    "For so many years, the dragon''s mistress still has a good tongue." The master of the martial arts looks at ilanyou and says.


    "Just be realistic." Said ilanyou.


    "Now I''m only talking about Wang sanshao." The master of the martial family said, "is the master mother of the dragon family ready to kill intentionally or intentionally?"


    "Master of the martial arts family, although I took Wang sanshao with me "But I''m just taking people away, and I''m not responsible for his safety," elanyou said


    "I don''t think it''s just about safety." Wu sanshao looks at the miserable Wang sanshao and says.


    "It has nothing to do with me." "I didn''t hit him from the beginning to the end, and I didn''t instruct anyone to," elanyou said


    "Is the dragon''s master mother going to shirk her responsibility?" Why don''t Wu sanshao believe ilanyou''s words like this: "you can''t be the Lei family, can''t you?"


    Hearing Wu sanshao say this, thunder thunder thunder immediately looked at Xiang jiu''er who was nearby, and Xiang jiu''er shrunk his neck.

 Chapter 4100

    It ''s not the Lei family.


    Xiang jiuer''s mother and daughter took half of Wang sanshao''s life.


    "Why so much nonsense?" Wan Xingke groaned his arms around his chest and said, "I beat this turtle grandson. Didn''t you see what I was doing when you came?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s no surprise to see Wan Xingke take care of himself.


    Ilanyou is like the leader of a cult. What she is good at is brainwashing the people around her, making them protect her as if they were possessed by the devil.


    It''s hateful to look at it!


    "It''s not ako, it''s not secluded, it''s me." Xiang jiu''er thinks it''s necessary to admit. After all, it''s her who punches and kicks Wang sanshao. It''s also her who orders people to flush Wang sanshao with cold water. Even the Lingnan poisonous spider used by the moon is taken from her.


    Hum! Look!


    Wu San Shao turns his mouth and jumps out one by one to protect Ilan you.


    As for Wu Sanshou''s disbelief in this behavior, yilanyou can only show her hands.


    "No matter what happened before." "Now, I''m going to take Wang sanshao away. It''s convenient for the mother of the dragon family."


    "No way!" Before Elan you could answer, Wan Xingke refused.


    She asked for this man first. Why should the martial family jump in the line.


    Seeing this, ilanyou had to shrug and smile innocently.


    "Wan Xingke, you''d better know..." Wu sanshao was interrupted by Wan Xingke before he finished speaking.


    "It''s your family''s best to figure out what comes first and then." Wan Xingke said, "I''m the first one to talk with you dignitaries. How can the king and the three young people say that they should return to my family?"


    He raised his head, and WAN Xingke had no way to discuss it.


    "Even if you are the most important person in your family, you will not get your family until our families have solved our affairs." Said Wan Xingke.


    "When you''re done?" Wu San Shao picks his eyebrows.


    Wait for thousands of families to solve the problem. Is Wang sanshao still alive?


    What they want is a big living man. What do they want the body of Wang sanshao?


    "The master mother of the dragon family didn''t promise you ten thousand families. It''s not true that she came first and then." Master Wu looks at Ilan you.


    "Here..." Wan Xingke choked. It seems that Ilan you didn''t agree with her, but he shot with her. That''s not a refusal. Besides, Ilan you won''t refuse her!


    Thinking of this, Wan Xingke had the confidence again: "she naturally acquiesced."


    "Default?" Hearing the word, Wu sanshao sneered.


    "Master mother of the dragon family." The master of the martial arts family looked at ilanyou and said, "this man, my martial arts family is going to take away."


    "No! I want to take this man! " Wan Xingke said immediately.


    A yard of people, at the same time, looked at the Ilan you.


    "Ah ah." Ilanyou reached for his chin. "It''s really hard for me."


    "On the one hand is my respected martial master, and on the other hand is my close friend." Tilted his head to look at the two, ilanyou said: "I promise you that each of you will have the other side of people unhappy, this is not what I want to see."


    "The leader of the martial arts family is highly respected. He has eaten more salt than I have eaten rice." Wan Xingke immediately said, "how can you be unhappy because of such a small thing?"


    "Wanxingke!" Wu sanshao frowned at Wan Xingke''s cunning speech.


    "You." Ilanyou looks at wanxingke''s doting smile.


    At this time, father Lei came out: "it''s so busy."


    "Dad." Xiang jiu''er immediately went up: "do you also get up to watch the fun?"


    "Ha ha." Father Lei smiled.


    "Uncle Lei, I''m sorry to disturb you." Ilanyou looks at Lei''s father and smiles apologetically.


    "No problem, I woke up before that." Lei''s father waved his hand and said with a smile, "here comes the master of the martial family. Don''t be hurt."


    "Lord Lei." The master of the martial family looks at Lei Chenkang and nods his head. It''s a greeting.


    "Can you take the next step?" Father Lei asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Ilan you nodded.


    "Let''s take a seat first." Father Lei said, "little Nicholas, entertain the guests."


    "But..." Wu sanshao frowned. Now is the time to sit down and drink tea and chat with his family?


    "The injured have to be bandaged as soon as possible." Lei''s father looked at Wang sanshao and Wang Qi, then turned around and said, "Xiaoting, take someone to bandage them."


    "Yes." There was a thundering response.


    Hearing Lei Fu''s words, Wu sanshao didn''t answer.


    A bandage would be good.


    Wanxingke is a person who is going to die and needs to be bandaged?


    What a waste of medicine.


    But wan Xingke was not good at shouting and killing in front of Lei''s master.


    Later, she will come to xiangjiu''er to play. If she is too presumptuous, she will give Xiangjiu more trouble.That''s not good.


    A group of people moved from the courtyard to Lei''s living room. Lei''s father also called yilanyou aside, saying nothing but dialing the number in the mobile phone communication record, and then handed the mobile phone to yilanyou: "answer first."


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded and took over the mobile phone. When he put the mobile phone in his ear, the phone was just connected. A man''s voice came from the other side of the mobile phone: "how about Chenkang? The seven families are willing to let Donald go? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilan picked up his eyebrows, and then said, "now it''s not my family''s wish to let Donald go, but Donald has angered nearly half of the z-state forces in Kyoto at once, with first-class technology."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that I didn''t expect yilanyou to answer the call. Wang Houde was also slightly stunned. Then he took a sip of his lips and said, "dragon''s mistress."


    "It''s me." Ilan Youdun said, "I''m Ilan Youdun from seven families."


    Hearing yilanyou''s self introduction, Wang Houde''s mouth slightly twitched twice and then opened his mouth and said, "master mother of the dragon family, Donald is only a 17-year-old boy, whose crime is not fatal."


    "It''s hard to say, Wan Jia doesn''t seem to think so." Said ilanyou.


    "Thousands of mistresses are safe. Donald just wants to invite thousands of mistresses." Said Wang Houde.


    "Then the way your Wang family invites people to be guests is really hard core. It''s also medicine and helicopter flight." Yilan you hums and laughs.


    "What does the dragon master want?" Asked Wang Houde.


    "Now it''s not what I want, it''s what the king can do." "Since the king wants to negotiate, he must have the right chips," said ilanyou


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Houde said in silence for a moment: "I have ye Qingyun''s handwriting, which contains the most detailed gene sequence code, which can save Shen Xiangyang''s life. I don''t know if it''s appropriate for the dragon''s master mother."

 Chapter 4101

    Hearing Wang Houde''s words, ilanyou''s hand tightened on his side, and a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    "Xiangyang is dead. Now use this as a bargaining chip. Is the king not afraid to react?" Asked Ilan in a cold voice.


    "Isn''t Shen Xiangyang still lying in the hospital?" Wang Houde said with a smile: "master mother of the dragon family, although I am not in country Z these years, I have always been concerned about that land and what happened on that land."


    "No matter Shen Xiangyang or the master and mother of thousands of families, even though I am thousands of miles away now, I am clear about their current situation." Wang Houde''s voice was low and full of medium spirit: "Donald, the dragon''s mistress, was young and impulsive. He paid for his behavior by eating some flesh and blood, but he was a half old child after all."


    "In the eyes of the Wang family, Wang sanshao may be a child, but no one here regards him as a child." Said ilanyou.


    "The Wangs are willing to pay compensation to the WANs." Wang said, "as far as I know, Wanjia seems to be interested in an undeveloped island in Europe recently. If Wanjia is willing to let Donald go, I can give this island my hands.". "


    " the king is really rich. " Ilanyou picks his eyebrows.


    "Ha ha." Wang Houde said with a smile: "the master mother of the dragon family can also consider that ye Qingyun''s handwriting contains a complete set of gene data decoding information. This handwriting is just a idle notebook here, but Shen Xiangyang''s life is in the master mother of the dragon family."


    The fingers holding the mobile phone are tight, and the eyes of Ilan you are moving.


    "Killing Donald doesn''t necessarily save Shen Xiangyang, but as long as the master mother of the dragon family releases Donald, Shen Xiangyang''s life will be saved." "It''s a very cost-effective deal for the dragon master," Wang said


    "One rescue is not worth a hundred." Ilanyou said, "I''ll get people back from my front foot. What kind of cat and dog can I get from the king''s house? The king has other things to exchange?"


    "I can assure you of that." Wang Houde said: "from now on, no children of the Wang family will harass Shen Xiangyang. In the Wang family, Shen Xiangyang is dead."


    "Oh?" Hear Wang Houde say so, Yi Lanyou picked to pick eyebrow.


    "Of course, Wang''s children will never go to the trouble of the dragon''s master and mother again." "I was also surprised by the auction of jade pendants from seven families," Wang said


    "It''s no use just thinking about accidents." Yilanyou said: "the king''s master may think about it carefully. How did Wang sanshao know the secret? Or the king owed me an explanation. How did he learn the secrets of the seven families?"


    "Although the mother of the dragon family is surnamed Yi, she has married into the dragon family after all. Moreover, you are not the head of the seven families." "You don''t have the right to know about it," Wang said


    "The king is not going to take care of Donald''s life or death?" Asked ilanyou.


    "The mother of the dragon family is going to waste the ancestral training of the seven families?" Wang Houde asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyou did not answer.


    "If the seven families really want to know, let the heads of the seven families contact me." "Of course, as long as they have the face to contact me," Wang said


    Wang Houde said this with a little anger, it seems that he really hated the seven families.


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckles. There''s a grudge between the seven families and the king''s family. Yilanyou really can''t say anything. At that time, she wasn''t born, didn''t know the past, and couldn''t make a decision.


    "The dragon''s master and mother should think about it. As long as Donald comes back safely, I will give you the handwriting and the island as soon as possible." Said Wang Houde.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilan''s eyes looked at wanxingke, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room. "I''ll think about it."


    "Good." Wang Houde was relieved when he got ilanyou. After hanging up his cell phone, he leaned back and sighed heavily.


    After all these years, I can''t imagine what kind of intersection I will have with the seven families.


    After returning the mobile phone to Lei Fu, ilanyou smiled and said, "Uncle Lei, I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    "Good." Lei''s father nodded his head and knew that it must have come to an end.


    Out of the door, ilanyou pressed the number in the mobile phone address book. Before long, the mobile phone was connected, and a deep male voice came: "hello."


    "Wan Xinghao." Ilanyou apologized, "is it bothering you?"


    "No." Wan Xinghao responded and looked at the brightly lit lab, where the people were still busy.


    "Did Zhang Ya sleep?" Asked ilanyou.


    "No." Wan Xinghao said, "she is still mixing the medicine for Xiangyang dormancy."


    "I have a few words to tell you about it." Yilanyou replied and told Wan Xinghao the terms Wang Houde offered: "now he asked us to let Wang sanshao go."


    "Are you sure the handwriting in his hand can save Xiangyang?" Wan Xinghao asked after a moment of contemplation."I''m not sure." "But this is an opportunity," said ilanyou


    Time is limited. Ilanyou doesn''t want to waste any chance.


    Now even if there is only one hundred billion hope, ilanyou also wants to grasp it. Only in this way can Shen Xiangyang live.


    "That''s it." Wan Xinghao said, "let ako come back."


    "Ah Ke is very angry now. I think only your brother can call her back." Elan took a deep breath and said.


    "Wang sanshao kidnaps Zhang Ya. That''s not the way to go." Wan Xinghao said, "but if I can save Xiangyang, I can let him live."


    After a pause, Wan Xinghao said, "break his legs."


    This is his biggest concession.


    "Good." With Wan Xinghao''s words, ilanyou also smiled with a sigh of relief and said, "let Zhang yabie work so hard, and her body is also very important."


    "If only she would listen to me." Wan Xinghao''s eyes followed the busy figure in the laboratory and smiled helplessly.


    "That''s right, too." Ilan raised the corner of his mouth, hung up his cell phone, and breathed a long sigh.


    Now, she can only place her hope in Ye Qingyun''s handwriting.


    At this time, a pair of hands on her shoulder: "how is it?"


    "It''s all right." Yilanyou replied with a smile: "Apocalypse, let''s go home, a little tired."


    "Well." Long Tian nodded: "go to say hello first?"


    "Good." Yilanyou nodded his head and put on longtianqi''s arm.

 Chapter 4102

    "Ha?" Holding the mobile phone, Wan Xingke couldn''t believe what she heard: "brother, are you serious?"


    After receiving Wan Xinghao''s answer, Wan Xingke slurped up her cell phone, stood up, gave Wu three little eyes and left the living room quickly.


    "Well?" I was stared at by Wu sanshao for some reason.


    Who did he provoke by drinking tea?


    "Master Wu." Yilanyou and longtianqi go back to the living room: "Wang San has given it to you."


    "The master mother of the dragon family has figured it out?" The eyes of the master of the martial arts are bright. Just now, he has been thinking about how to let Ilan Yousong pass, but he didn''t think that Ilan youself was willing to hand over Wang sanshao.


    "What are the requirements of the master mother of the dragon family?" Wu sanshao looks at yilanyou and asks.


    According to his understanding of Ilan you for so many years, Ilan you is definitely not a good person. He is so active in making friends with others, and Wu sanshao always thinks it''s not so simple.


    "Please..." Yilanyou thought for a moment and said, "I hope the Wu family can solve the problem of Wang sanshao as soon as possible and send people back to the Wang family."


    "Wang''s master contacted you?" The martial master immediately guessed something.


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded his head and said, "the king has made a very suitable chip."


    "Sure enough." Wang San sang a little.


    He knew that yilanyou, a thousand year old fox, was not so easy to deal with. It was a bargain with the Wang family.


    "Ah --"


    at this time, a scream came, startling the people in the living room.


    "No!" After a murmur, Wu sanshao immediately stood up and rushed to the room where Wang sanshao and Wang Qi bandaged the wound for rest.


    Just rushed to the stairway, Wu saw Wan Xingke coming face to face.


    "Wanxingke! You! " Wu sanshao thought that Wan Xingke had executed Wang sanshao without permission. He was furious and wanted to arrest Wan Xingke.


    "Go away!" Wan Xingke said displeased, "it''s better to call an ambulance for Wang''s mallet when you have time to block the way. If you are lucky, those two legs can be used as accessories."


    With that, Wan Xingke left with a big stride.


    Hearing Wan Xingke''s words, Wu sanshao rushes into the guest room. As soon as he enters the room, he sees Wang sanshao rolling on the ground with his knees in pain. Wang Qiyi is worried and doesn''t know what to do.


    See, Wu sanshao immediately called an ambulance.


    Here, Wan Xingke said hello and left Lei''s house with her family.


    "Worship ~" stood at the door, waving his arm to jiuer to see Wan Xingke leave.


    As soon as Wan Xingke left, Wu sanshao ran back to the living room with a dignified face: "my Lord, Wan Xingke broke Wang sanshao''s legs, and now he has called an ambulance."


    "Well." The master of the martial arts answered.


    Wang sanshao dares to kidnap the master mother of ten thousand families. It''s cheap for him to break his legs.


    "Uncle Lei, it''s late. We''re back." Yilanyou said to Lei''s master, "come to visit you another day."


    "Good." Lei''s father nodded and smiled.


    "Youyou, you''re going too?" Asked jiu''er.


    "Well." Ilanyou replied, "I''m sorry to disturb your rest so late."


    "Well, nothing." "I''m very happy when you come," said Xiang jiuer with a smile


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled, and then looked at the angry thunder on his face, nodded his head. After greeting, he left Lei''s house with long Tianqi''s arm in his arm.


    The follow-up affairs will be settled by the martial family.


    After a night''s tossing, ilanyou felt that his whole back was stiff and there was a dull pain in the back of his head.


    As expected, I am old, and I feel tired and uncomfortable after staying up all night.


    Leaning his head on longtianqi''s shoulder, yilanyou looked out of the window and said, "Tianqi."


    "Well?" The Dragon answered.


    "It''s about to dawn." Yilanyou''s eyes fell on the horizon and said.


    Long Tianqi''s eyes follow yilanyou''s eyes and see the sky is white: "well, it''s going to be bright."


    Tired feeling came, ilanyou felt his eyelids were very heavy, just struggling to slowly blink his eyes twice, then fell asleep.


    Listening to the breathing sound of Ilan you, dragon Tianqi lowered his head and kissed Ilan you on the forehead.


    This night, after all, is past.


    On the other side, for the three young Wang who was rushed to the ambulance, it was just the beginning of another painful life.


    At the same time, in the hospital''s monitoring room, Wang Zhien, who had no sign of waking up before, moved his eyelids, and the value on the nearby instrument gradually became normal.


    It''s a good phenomenon.


    In the brightly lit laboratory, Zhang Yayi was leaning on the table, breathing deeply, and his eyes fell on the injection placed on the table.According to Shen Xiangyang''s body data, the sleeping potion is finally ready.


    Wait until the time to inject Shen Xiangyang''s body.


    Whether they succeed or fail, they have no turning back.


    Hand in body side pinched clenched fist, Zhang Ya firm and resolute face is full of resolute.


    At the same time, in the single ward of another hospital.


    Gao Feifei, with a bandage on his head, opened his eyes in the dark and heard Ilan you''s words all the time.


    She has a feeling that Shen Xiangyang is not dead.


    There must be no death.


    If Shen Xiangyang died, what would she do?


    What is not dead is definitely not dead!


    The more he thinks about it, the brighter his eyes will be.


    Shen Xiangyang is not dead, definitely not.


    As long as they enter Kyoto University and wait at Kyoto University as they agreed, Shen Xiangyang will come to see her.


    That''s what they said.


    After the tail finger is hooked, Gao Feifei seems to be able to ring back the sense of touch when he hooked his finger with Shen Xiangyang.


    Yes, they agreed.


    Shen Xiangyang will come.


    After all She is Shen Xiangyang!


    With this belief in mind, Gao Feifei fell asleep at dawn, with dull pain and dizziness in her head.


    When Gao Fu came to see Gao Mu and Gao Feifei with breakfast, he saw that Gao Mu didn''t sleep well, and that Gao Feifei didn''t wake up all the time. He also felt sad.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Go to work first." Gao said, "I''ve asked for leave. I''ll take care of Fifi these days."


    "Well." Gao said in a low voice, "tell me if you have any cell phones you want to eat. I''ll go to work first and come to see you as soon as I get off work."


    "Well." Gao''s mother sent Gao''s father away and then turned to see Gao Feifei, sighing heavily.


    "Xiangyang..." Murmuring the name, Gao Feifei''s peaceful sleeping face gradually filled with sadness and melancholy, her slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and crystal tears fell down her cheeks.

 Chapter 4103

    [Xiangyang ]


    it''s like hearing a familiar voice.


    Shen Xiangyang, who had closed his eyes tightly, frowned, and opened his eyes slowly after his slender eyelashes shook slightly.


    The world in front of her eyes became clear from obscurity. She saw the sunlight coming in through the window and the mottled tree shadow in front of the window.


    What a fine day.


    Like a dream, like a wake-up call, Shen Xiangyang could not distinguish whether he really heard someone call her or just his dream.


    When the door of the ward was opened, Shen Xiangyang looked at the person who came in and smiled, "you you aunt."


    "Awake?" Ilanyou looked at Shen Xiangyang, who was weak on his face, and walked quickly to the bedside and asked, "hungry?"


    "Not hungry." Shen Xiangyang shook her head. Now she just can''t feel the strength. Her head is faint, as if she is very tired. She wants to go to sleep like this.


    Never wake up.


    "The journey back to l city is three hours later." "I have to get ready," said ilanyou


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head and his eyes moved: "aunt Youyou, she Do you believe it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou knows who Shen Xiangyang''s "she" is.


    Remembering that Gao Feifei would rather bump his head against the glass and bump into a concussion, than believe the news of Shen Xiangyang''s death, yilanyou felt uncomfortable.


    Shaking his head, Ilan took a deep breath and said, "Xiangyang, you really give me a very difficult task."


    "Sorry." Shen Xiangyang squeezed out an ugly smile: "it''s my willfulness."


    "I told Fifi about your death, but she didn''t believe it." "Xiangyang, Fifi likes you, maybe she likes you more than you think," elanyou said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang''s eyes moved.


    "Xiangyang, Zhang Ya and I will do our best to save you." Yilanyou holds Shen Xiangyang''s hand and says, "you should never give up, absolutely, absolutely live. You promised Fifi, didn''t you? She''s waiting for you. "


    Tail refers to the subconscious hook, Shen Xiangyang purses her lips, can she really live?


    Shen Xiangyang is not sure.


    To the eyes of yilanyou, Shen Xiangyang still made a heavy nod.


    Seeing Shen Xiangyang like this, ilanyou showed a relieved smile.


    The distance from the hospital to the private airport is not far. When we were in the car, ilanyou and Shen Xiangyang rested together for a while.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, long Tianqi looks at the two people in the back seat from the rear-view mirror and smiles.


    After returning to the Dragon House, yilanyou only slept for three hours and then set out to meet Shen Xiangyang in the hospital.


    It looks like I''m really tired.


    After arriving at the private airport, long Tianqi saw Zhang Ya and WAN Xinghao who had been waiting there, and Yi Lanyou and Shen Xiangyang also woke up from their sleep.


    Cover your hand in front of your mouth and yawn. Shen Xiangyang rubs his eyes.


    "Soon." Zhang Ya makes the last inspection for Shen Xiangyang.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head.


    After confirming all the figures, Zhang Ya looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "I wanted you to arrive at L City, and I saw Shen Feige and Xin Ting before I gave you a dormant needle, but it''s not allowed."


    "Then fight." Shen Xiangyang smiled and said, "I''ll see them when I wake up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Eyes micro motion, Zhang Ya on Shen Xiangyang''s eyes nodded and said: "good, wait for you to wake up to see them."


    "Well." After nodding his head, Shen Xiangyang''s eyes moved from Zhang Ya''s face to ilanyou''s face, looked at them one by one, and remembered their faces in his heart: "I''ll see you when I wake up."


    "Good." Yilanyou reached out and asked Shen Xiangyang to touch his head, and gently put his forehead in front of Shen Xiangyang''s: "Xiangyang, you aunt, wait for you, don''t sleep too long, I will miss you."


    "Good..." Voice with a little cry, Shen Xiangyang promised.


    Stab the needle into the skin and inject the medicine into Shen Xiangyang''s body. Zhang Ya''s expression is solemn.


    Feeling the slight tingling from the skin, Shen Xiangyang looked at everyone again and again, trying to open his eyes.


    Until Zhang Ya pulled the needle out of Shen Xiangyang''s skin, Shen Xiangyang felt a whirl.


    Trying to control the vertigo, Shen Xiangyang showed his last smile to everyone: "goodbye."


    Finish saying this sentence, Shen Xiangyang then closed the eyes, the body soft ground poured into the Yi Lan you bosom.


    Embracing Shen Xiangyang, yilanyou''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and tears filled her eyes.


    It seems that when Shen Xiangyang was little, she also poured it into her arms.


    At that time, what did she think.


    By the way


    She thought that in this life, she must take good care of this little guy and watch her grow up healthy and safeWith his arms tightly around Shen Xiangyang, who was already in dormancy in his arms, Ilan you lowered his head.


    Sure, I''ll see you later.


    It will


    Shen Xiangyang was carried on the plane. Wan Xinghao and Zhang Ya accompanied her to L City. Before leaving, Yi Lanyou told Zhang Ya about Wang Houde.


    "I can only confirm it after I get the handwriting." Zhang Ya took a deep breath and said, "master will be back soon. I''ll go to L City first to prepare for Xiangyang where I need treatment alone."


    "Good." Ilanyou clenched Zhang Ya''s hand with a sound: "Zhang Ya, Xiangyang will give it to you."


    "Well." After nodding his head, Zhang took a deep breath and showed a comforting smile: "it will get better, everything will get better."


    "Well." Ilan you nodded.


    Watching the plane take off, ilanyou''s eyes moved.


    Long Tianqi reaches out his arm and embraces her.


    The wind has messed up their hair and brought all their uneasy melancholy to the horizon.


    No one knows whether it is life or death.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaning against the soft pillow, goffi felt dizzy.


    "Here." Gao''s mother fed the apple to Gao Feifei and said, "have another one."


    "Well." Should a, Gao Feifei opened his mouth, bit down, the mouth is full of sweet and sour taste.


    Turn around, Gao Feifei looks out of the window, blue sky, a plane across the sky from Gao Feifei''s sight.


    The heart seems to have missed a beat suddenly. Gao Feifei''s hand is unconsciously clenched. He bites the apple in his mouth and forgets to chew it.


    "Fifi?" Gao Mu looks at Gao Feifei and says, "what''s the matter with you? Headache? "


    "It''s ok..." His eyes moved, and when goffi came back to his senses, he felt his cheeks were cold, as if tears had crossed his cheeks: "it''s OK."

 Chapter 4104

    Lu Xinting runs to pick up Shen Xiangyang.


    She can''t wait to take Shen Xiangyang home and give him the best of everything. From now on, she will let Shen Xiangyang live a happy life and grow up in peace.


    In the car, Lu Xinting is still asking Shen Fei about what he has prepared for Shen Xiangyang. Is there any place to improve.


    Until I saw Shen Xiangyang put on the wheelchair, like a puppet without soul, Lu Xinting almost fainted.


    "Xiangyang..." Lu Xinting looked at the person in front of her eyes, calling Shen Xiangyang''s name incredulously: "Xiangyang?"


    How could her Xiangyang become like this?


    "Xinting, brother Shen Fei." Looking at Lu Xinting, Zhang Ya felt uneasy: "there''s something I need to tell you."


    "What is it?" Shen Fei''s brain is blank, his hands are shaking on his side.


    He shouldn''t have let Shen Xiangyang board the car alone. He shouldn''t have.


    The attack of self reproach and regret made Shen Fei''s whole person want to collapse.


    The body shook, he just looked up to Zhang Ya, the eyes let Zhang Ya more uncomfortable.


    She can imagine what mood Lu Xinting and Shen Fei are in to meet Shen Xiangyang, but now


    After sipping her lips, Zhang Ya briefly said something about Shen Xiangyang: "I injected Xiangyang with a dormancy needle to temporarily put her whole body cells into pseudodormancy, which can inhibit her current condition. We have a year to develop drugs against her condition."


    "Illness? What''s the condition? " Asked Lu at once.


    Why doesn''t she know Shen Xiangyang''s condition?


    In her memory, Shen Xiangyang has the warmest smile in the world and is a very energetic and healthy child.


    How can have what illness serious to need to be systemic cell pseudodormancy?


    Lu Xinting holds Zhang Ya''s hand: "Zhang Ya, what happened to Xiang Yang?"


    "Xinting, listen to me." Zhang Ya holds Lu Xinting''s hand in reverse, and she feels Lu Xinting''s hand shaking.


    "You said." Lu Xinting forces herself to calm down and stares at Zhang Ya.


    "Xiangyang''s disease is not incurable, but we need time, as long as we can develop the corresponding drugs within one year, Xiangyang can wake up." Zhang Ya said.


    "What if it can''t be developed?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya didn''t just shake his head gently and drop his eyes.


    Seeing Zhang Ya''s reaction, Lu Xinting only felt that her sky was about to collapse, and she fell aside as soon as she was soft.


    Shen Fei immediately raised his hand to hold Lu Xinting.


    Leaning in Shen Fei''s arms, Lu Xinting looks up at Shen Fei, with tears in her eyes: "how can Xiangyang do this? How could... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei lowered his head.


    "If we didn''t let her stay in Kyoto, but brought her back to L City, would it be better?" Lu Xinting is now full of remorse.


    Although she is not Shen Xiangyang''s mother, she has regarded Shen Xiangyang as her own daughter for so many years.


    No mother knows that her daughter is going to take a one-year countdown to death in such a half dead state.


    Lu Xinting couldn''t do it. Her eyes fell on Shen Xiangyang''s sleeping face, and she felt the whole heart aching.


    "Xiangyang stayed in Kyoto for better treatment." Zhang Ya said: "her illness was brought by her mother, Xinting, it has nothing to do with you."


    "I don''t know." Lu Xinting shook her head: "I never know."


    If she knew, she would accompany Shen Xiangyang well and never leave her daughter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After opening his mouth, Shen Fei slowly closed it again.


    He is clear about Shen Xiangyang''s gene. He has seen Shen Xiangyang fall into mania, which he has always known.


    But he didn''t know that the situation was so serious that it would endanger Shen Xiangyang''s life.


    "Xiangyang has always been very clear about her situation, but she doesn''t want you to know, don''t want you to worry about her, and don''t want you to be sad." Zhang Ya said that her throat was a little astringent: "Xiangyang, always a very sensible child."


    Shen Xiangyang is so good and obedient.


    From small to large, it''s hard for anyone who has been in contact with Shen Xiangyang to dislike her.


    She suffered a lot of unfairness. She had seen so much malice at a young age.


    But Shen Xiangyang always smiles so sweet. She has love in her heart and light in her eyes.


    It shouldn''t be like this. It shouldn''t be like this


    Hearing Zhang Ya''s words, Lu Xinting cried in Shen Fei''s arms until she fainted.


    Shen Fei hugs and lands Xinting, and her eyes fall on Shen Xiangyang''s face. Her eyes are sad.


    Zhang Ya looks at Shen Fei and comforts her after confirming that there is nothing wrong with Lu Xinting. You don''t have to blame yourself, brother Shen Fei. Xiangyang''s genetic disease has nothing to do with you. If you didn''t save her and take care of her, she would have gone with her parents when she was young¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei dropped his head and didn''t answer.


    "This time I come back with Xiangyang, which is also Xiangyang''s request. Maybe I want to be with you, so..." After a pause, Zhang Ya said, "brother Shen Fei, I need a well-equipped research lab for Xiangyang treatment."


    "Good." Shen Fei finally spoke. His voice was low and a little hoarse.


    "I''ll transfer the equipment, but you need to find the place for me." Zhang Ya said: "the environment is quieter. It''s better not to be too far away from you."


    After a pause, Zhang Ya looked at Lu Xinting and Shen Fei, and then continued, "if Xiang Yang has a tendency to wake up, I can inform you as soon as possible, so that she can see you as soon as she opens her eyes."


    Hearing Zhang Ya''s words, the sadness in Shen Fei''s eyes seems to have abated and there is a light in his eyes.


    In a year, maybe Xiangyang can still wake up.


    The child has always been brave and strong. Her life has just begun, and should not stop here.


    He also watched Shen Xiangyang grow up and see her get married and have children.


    "Brother Shen Fei, I''m sorry." Zhang Ya lowered his eyes and said, "I''m sorry."


    For so many years, Shen Xiangyang has been around her for so many years, but she can''t help Shen Xiangyang''s worsening disease. Zhang Ya is both painful and self reproachful.


    "It''s none of your business." Shen Fei took a deep breath and said, "for one year, I believe you, and Xiang Yang also believes you."


    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded his head, only to feel that the burden on his body was a little heavier.


    She is going to save Xiangyang. Whatever it is, she is going to save Xiangyang.


    No one can declare Shen Xiangyang''s death, nor can Yan Wang!

 Chapter 4105

    Soon, Zhang Ya settled down in L City.


    The research room was chosen in an empty villa near Lu''s house. Before returning, Shen Fei had asked the housekeeper to take someone to clean the villa.


    The equipment and drugs transferred by Zhang Ya were moved in the afternoon of the same day. In the evening, the safety equipment of the whole villa was completely replaced. All the equipment values were input in one night, and then all the gene data of Shen Xiangyang were substituted in to build a complete and independent system.


    Shen Xiangyang''s one-year research and development of gene antagonists began.


    Kyoto on the other side.


    After seeing Zhang Ya and Shen Xiangyang off, ilanyou focused on the Wujia family and asked the Wujia family to deal with Wang sanshao''s affairs as soon as possible through various pressures.


    What will happen to Wang sanshao after he is sent back? Ilanyou doesn''t care. She just hopes that Wang sanshao will go back to Wang''s house as soon as possible. Wang Houde will hand over the notes to her as soon as possible according to the agreement.


    It''s the handwriting about Shen Xiangyang''s life that ilanyou really cares about.


    When Wang sanshao was pulled away from Lei''s house by the hospital, he was in a coma with pain.


    When he woke up, it was 30 hours later.


    That''s the numbness after the operation. I woke up with pain.


    There is no place on the body that doesn''t hurt anymore. The most painful thing is his legs, his legs


    In his mind, Wan Xingke recalled what he had done to him, and Wang San''s Scarlet eyes were full of hatred.


    He hates the natives, he hates the country Z, he hates Kyoto, he hates Wanjia, he hates more


    Yilanyou''s smiling face appeared in his mind, and Wang sanshao felt a burst of humiliation.


    Hate


    "Young master." As soon as Martha pushed the door in, she saw that Wang sanshao, who was lying in a coma on the hospital bed, was waking up. Now she was staring at the ceiling and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Quickly walked to the bedside, Martha looked at Wang sanshao, not feeling.


    They could have escaped, and everything was going well.


    It''s all Shen Xiangyang!


    While Martha blames Shen Xiangyang in her heart, she blames herself for being useless.


    If her strength is a little stronger, she will not be completely restrained by Shen Xiangyang, and let Shen Xiangyang ruin the master''s plan.


    "Martha." Wang San took a deep breath and asked in a cold voice, "how is my situation?"


    He must find out his situation as soon as possible, in order to think about the next step.


    "There are many injuries on your body, and several wounds are inflamed and infected." Martha ''s eyes fell on Wang three little legs, hesitated to continue to say: "your leg bone was broken."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Wu sanshao holds the quilt tightly with his hands on his side, and his knuckles turn white because of his strength.


    "The doctor said that if the healing is good in the later stage, you can still walk, just..." Martha took a sip of her lips and said, "just stick."


    "Enough!" Wang sanshao interrupts Martha and stops her from going on.


    His proud dignity can''t accept such humiliation!


    He was supposed to be high and mighty, but his legs were broken in such a place!


    Waste man


    He''s a loser


    Again and again, again and again, the attack made Wang sanshao feel like death.


    "Young master, the head of the family is already negotiating with the Wu family." When Martha saw Wang sanshao like this, she wanted to say something that might make Wang sanshao happy: "the master of the family cares about you very much. This time, the master of the family contacted the mother of the dragon family. That''s why..."


    "I said enough!" Wang sanshao''s voice was a few decibels louder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Martha just closed her mouth and red her eyes.


    She just hopes that Wang sanshao will be better.


    Now that it''s over, what''s the point of immersing yourself in grief?


    But Martha also knew that if the man who broke her leg was herself, she would also collapse and be trapped in pain.


    It took a long time for Wang sanshao to calm the pessimism in his mind. He asked in a hoarse voice, "what about Uncle Qi?"


    "He has been sent out of state Z by the Wu family." Martha replied: "Qi shushang is also very hurt. He is very uneasy about you. He wanted to stay to protect you, but the martial family said..."


    "I didn''t ask you that." Wang sanshao thought that Martha was too noisy. Listening to Martha made him very upset.


    "Yes..." Martha shut up at once.


    Martha was happy to see the young master wake up.


    Martha was angry to see the master''s plan fail.


    Martha is sympathetic to see that such a proud son of heaven as master is now like this.


    ¡­¡­


    With multiple tastes in her heart, Martha began to lose her mind unconsciously.


    She said too much, she was wrong.


    Wang sanshao looked at the direction of the door. From the window, he could see that someone was guarding the door.It should be the martial family.


    He is the next leader of the Wang family. He is not a prisoner, nor can he give the Wu family the handle to blackmail the Wang family.


    "Martha." Wang sanshao took back his eyes and said, "no matter what method you use, take me away from here."


    "Young master!" Martha can''t believe looking at Wang sanshao. Does young master know what she''s talking about?


    "I can''t stay here." Wang sanshao bit his teeth and said, "take me away. You can''t let the martial family catch me like this."


    "No, sir!" Martha immediately shook her head and said, "your injury is very serious. You can''t move easily."


    Wang sanshao is injured like this. It''s lucky to pick up a life. If you take Wang sanshao away at this time, maybe Wang sanshao''s life, which is not easy to pick up, will be lost in vain!


    How can this be!


    "Martha! You don''t listen to me either! '' Wang sanshao frowned.


    "Only that!" Martha clenched her fist on her side and said, "I can''t listen to you, young master."


    "Martha!" Wang sanshao''s eyes were round.


    "The doctor said that the young master could only walk on crutches if he recovered well." Martha''s eyes fell on Wang sanshao''s leg: "if the recovery is not good, the young master may never be able to stand up again. If the wound is inflamed and infected again, and the treatment is not timely, the young master may need to amputate, then the legs will be completely unstoppable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Wang sanshao heard Martha''s words, he was stiff.


    "Only now, I hope you can have a good rest." Martha said, "the fourth young master is dead. No one is your opponent. As long as you go back safely, you will be the next head of the royal family!"


    "Me? A loser? " Wang three little mouth with a sneer.


    "Young master, you can stand up." Martha insisted: "these doctors in country Z are all quacks. They can''t be trusted. When we go back, the owner will find the best doctor for you."

 Chapter 4106

    Hearing Martha''s words, Wang sanshao''s eyes moved and didn''t answer.


    "Young master, the head of the family really cares about you." Martha looked at Wang sanshao and continued, "please take your own body as the most important thing."


    "I can''t just break my leg in vain." Wang sanshao''s eyes repressed infinite hatred.


    "When you get up, it''s not too late to get revenge." Martha clenched her fist on her side and said, "when you become the king''s master, no matter what you want to do, no one can stop you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang sanshao''s eyebrows were frowning all the time.


    It seemed that Wang sanshao wanted to open up, and Martha didn''t say much more. Finally, she asked Wang sanshao to relax and take good care of his injuries, so she withdrew and prepared some easy to digest food.


    Wang sanshao''s body is more important than anything else.


    In Wang sanshao''s hatred of gnashing his teeth and the pain of bone fracture and pain relief, time passed by day by day.


    The Wu family and the Wang family finally reached a consensus, and the verdict came down.


    Wang sanshao, who endangers public security, was sent abroad from now on, and was not allowed to enter the territory of state Z. in order to replace Wang sanshao, the Wang family reached an agreement with the Wu family. Within 30 years, none of the descendants of the Wang family could enter state Z in any name.


    This also shows that the king''s family leader, who is eager to return to his roots, will not be able to return to this land alive in his life.


    Before he boarded the plane to go abroad, Wang sanshao took a last look at the place that made him gnash his teeth.


    He hates everything here!


    This kind of rubbish place is the best place for Wang Zhien''s son of a bitch to die.


    "Hum." With a cold hum, Wang sanshao took back his eyes and was carried into the engine room.


    After Wang sanshao left, Wang Zhien, who was in a coma on the other side, finally woke up.


    There was a pallor in front of me and a blank in my brain. The pain on my body was severe. The most painful was the back of my head.


    As if someone had knocked a mug from behind, Wang Zhien whimpered and took a few cold breaths.


    How can it hurt so much?


    At this time, the person who was at the bedside called the medical staff immediately.


    As soon as the door opened, a group of people came in, making Wang Zhien, who was lying on the bed unable to move, a little nervous.


    "Relax." The doctor first illuminated Wang Zhien''s pupil with a small medical flashlight, and then looked at his tongue. Then he took the data record book that recorded several times when the doctor was patrolling the room and asked, "is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "Head It hurts. " Said Wang Zhien.


    "This is normal. Your head is injured. Now you have a headache, nausea and dizziness. All of them are normal reactions." "Any other questions?" the doctor asked


    "Yes." Wang Zhien nodded his head.


    "What''s the problem?" The doctor looked at Wang Zhien.


    "Who am I?" Wang Zhien looked at the doctor and asked.


    He can''t remember anything.


    Who is he? How can he be here? Why does his body hurt so much?


    Wang Zhien wants to know too many things, but as soon as he thinks about it, he will feel his head hurt very much.


    Besides, I can''t remember it.


    A blank.


    Doctor slightly a Leng, then check again Wang Zhien''s body: "a while brain CT to him to do one."


    "Good." The nurse next to me made a note.


    "After the examination, we will analyze your amnesia." Said the doctor.


    "Can I remember?" Wang Zhien immediately asked, he cares more about this.


    He was very upset that he didn''t know anything about it.


    "It can''t be determined until it''s checked." The doctor paused and said: "the head injury does lead to memory loss. Most of the time, it''s temporary. Don''t be nervous. Relax."


    "Well." Wang Zhien answered and grabbed the quilt uneasily.


    The man standing by the hospital bed has a headache.


    The head of the family only let him look at this Wang Si Shao. Now Wang Si Shao has lost his memory. What should I do next?


    After a moment''s hesitation, the man immediately decided to report the truth to the owner.


    He is not a smart man. For such a decision-making matter, it''s better to leave it to the head of the family and the head mother.


    When long Tianqi received the news, he was also surprised: "are you sure that he really lost his memory?"


    "I heard him ask the doctor who he is." "The doctor said it was normal," the man replied


    "Where is he now?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "The doctor took him to do brain CT. He said that when the examination results came out, the diagnosis could be made." Said the man.


    "OK, I see." Long Tianqi answered with a voice: "I''ll go there now. You see him. I''ll take you if you lose him."


    "Yes!" The man answered at once, and he was sure to keep an eye on him.When long Tianqi arrived at the hospital, Wang Zhien had already returned to the ward.


    As soon as he woke up, he was weak, and then he tossed about again. Surprised, he fell asleep tired as soon as he was sent back to the ward.


    "Doctor, has he really lost his memory?" Long Tianqi looked at the doctor and asked.


    "From the results of the examination, the head injury did cause this part of the executive''s memory to be damaged." The doctor looked at the film and said: "at present, there has been no particularly effective treatment for memory recovery, mainly family guidance and patient''s own adjustment."


    "Can''t he recover for the time being?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Well." The doctor nodded his head and said, "he is in a serious situation, but there is still hope."


    "OK, I see." In response, longtianqi''s eyes sank.


    Leaving from the doctor, long Tianqi went straight to Wang Zhien''s ward.


    Wang Zhien hasn''t woken up yet. He is just noticing that there seems to be someone by the bedside. Then he moved his eyelids and slowly opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, Wang saw a figure sitting against the light, looking very tall.


    "Awake?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Well..." Wang Zhien looked at long Tianqi and asked, "you are..."


    "I''m the head of the dragon family." Said long Tianqi.


    "Dragon family? Home owner? " Wang Zhien frowned. He didn''t know what the dragon family was and what the leader of the dragon family was. To be exact, he didn''t even know who he was: "you? Do you know me? "


    Looking at Dragon Tianqi, Wang Zhien asked carefully.


    This person will come to the hospital to see himself and sit beside him. That should be to know himself.


    That would be great. He wanted to know who he was. It was terrible that he didn''t remember anything.


    "Well." Long Tian nodded and said, "I know you."


    "Really?" "Who am I?" Wang Zhien asked as soon as his eyes brightened


    "Your name is Zhien Wang." Long Tianqi looked at Wang Zhien, and her eyes moved: "it''s an orphan."

 Chapter 4107

    "Orphans?" Wang Zhien blinked, as if surprised by the answer given by dragon Tianqi.


    He''s an orphan?


    "Well." Long Tian nodded and said, "it''s not long since you came to my hands. I didn''t want you to follow me when you were young. But you are eager to prove yourself and follow me secretly, which hurt you."


    "Yes Is that so? " Wang Zhien blinked.


    "What happened to you at the gate of Beijing University." Long Tianqi said: "it was originally a protective character, but the other side was too cunning, which seriously injured you. You were shot twice, and you were severely hit in the back of your head."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Zhien''s eyebrows are locked.


    Listen, it hurts.


    In fact, he does have a lot of pain.


    "You have a good rest. I will pay for the work-related injury and medical expenses." Long Tianqi looked at Wang Zhien and said, "you don''t have pressure for amnesia. The doctor said you will remember it. It''s just a matter of time."


    "You said Are they all true? " Wang Zhien looks at Dragon Tianqi.


    "If you can think of anything else, it should be more detailed." Long Tianqi didn''t answer Wang Zhien''s question positively.


    "I''m your man?" Wang Zhien asked uncertainly.


    "Well." Long Tian nodded his head.


    "I''m hurt. You come to see me?" Asked Wang Zhien.


    "Well." Long Tian nodded: "medical expenses and subsidies will also be paid, you can rest assured."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Zhien lowered his eyes.


    "What else is the problem?" Asked long Tianqi.


    "Nothing, nothing." Wang Zhien said, "I feel a little moved."


    Listening to the dragon family leader means that he is eager to prove himself, so that he can participate in the task that he should not have participated in, which causes serious injury.


    The dragon family leader not only does not blame him, but also pays for his medical expenses, grants and even comes to see himself!


    Wang Zhien, like a drowning man who saw a floating boat, gave birth to a touch of hope in fear and despair.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longtianqi''s mouth slightly twitched, then nodded and said, "you have a good rest."


    Then he stood up to leave.


    "The owner." Wang Zhien suddenly asked, "you Will you come again? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi''s body was stiff. He turned to look at Wang Zhien and said, "not necessarily."


    Hearing the words of the apocalypse, Wang Zhien lowered his eyes.


    The dragon family leader must be very busy. It''s not easy for one of his subordinates to do this.


    What he''s asking for, it''s a little beyond his capacity.


    "Tomorrow." Long Tianqi looked at Wang Zhien and said, "I will come tomorrow evening."


    Finish saying this sentence, long Tianqi turns around and walks without stopping.


    Wang Zhien looks at the back of dragon Tianqi and is moved with eyes.


    Dragon Master, it''s so nice!


    Looking at the whole process of how dragon Tianqi behaved in an ignorant way, Wang Sishao''s hands were twitching crazily at the corners of their mouths, and their eyes were full of adoration.


    Sure enough, it''s not suitable for him to use his brain. He has to be the head of his family!


    Shameless enough!


    No, no, no!


    It''s wise enough!


    Well, wise.


    ¡­¡­


    Day by day, after staying in the hospital for a whole week, Gao Feifei finally left the hospital.


    Just because of the gauze on his head and the dizziness from time to time, Gao Feifei didn''t go back to school directly, but continued to ask for leave and rest at home.


    The 16th middle school is not a school with strict school ethos. In addition, Gao Feifei has been injured and has been certified by the hospital. The school has directly approved a half month''s leave. She is authorized not to take the final exam.


    If we change to the former goffi, who doesn''t have to take the final exam and has a half month''s leave, we will be crazy.


    But now, even if he doesn''t have to go to school, Gao Feifei keeps himself in his room all day long and studies from early to late every day.


    Every day, Gao''s mother and father force her to have a rest. She is not allowed to be overworked, so she can lie in bed and rest.


    Lying on her back in her bed, Gao Feifei always has the illusion that Shen Xiangyang is sleeping beside her. When she wakes up from her dream several times, she will lose a while.


    This bed, which she had slept alone for more than ten years, always seemed empty at that moment.


    Goffi knew that it wasn''t the bed that was empty, it was her heart.


    There was a person living in her heart. Now that the person has gone, a large area will be vacated naturally.


    Gao Feifei always wanted to fill the empty place. She kept reading and working hard on the topic. She recited the words again and again, but still felt that the empty place in her heart was so empty.


    Until one day, Gao Feifei in the drawer turned to Shen Xiangyang left her notes.


    The familiar font seems to have the fragrance of Shen Xiangyang and the warmth of her hands.Taking the notes into his arms, Gao Feifei''s body couldn''t help shaking.


    As if in a trance, I went back to the corner of the library, head to head, Shen Xiangyang''s gentle voice echoed in my ear.


    It seems that as long as Shen Xiangyang says these obscure knowledge points, she will understand them all at once.


    Her favorite is to see Shen Xiangyang''s smile.


    Every time she did the right thing, Shen Xiangyang would show such a smile, a pair of eyes bright and bright curved into a beautiful crescent, with infinite gentleness, only one of her in the sight.


    At this moment, goffi felt that the empty place in his heart was filled.


    It''s the memory she carefully cherished, the exclusive memory of her and Shen Xiangyang.


    The night outside is so dark, the memory in her heart is so warm, and the person with light in her eyes is no longer around her.


    Keeping the memory and the promise, Gao Feifei didn''t know how far she could go, but she didn''t dare to stop.


    Once stopped, it shows that she has given up her promise with Shen Xiangyang, which is different from believing that Shen Xiangyang is dead.


    Although Shen Xiangyang has never contacted himself for so long, Gao Feifei is willing to believe that Shen Xiangyang just doesn''t want to disturb his study. Shen Xiangyang is just too busy when he first arrived in L City.


    As long as I think about it, goffi can live up to her promise.


    Standing at the door, Gao Fei saw Gao Feifei''s back in the crack of the door that had never been closed tightly.


    Originally raised to knock the hand slowly down.


    With his head down, Gao Fei''s eyes showed a struggling look.


    He never thought that Shen Xiangyang was so important in the eyes of Gao Feifei.


    Although he would like to walk into goffi''s room at this time and pat her on the shoulder to tell her that it''s not a problem, he wants to lend goffi his shoulder to lean on and allow her to cry on her shoulder. Even if he rubs his nose on him, he won''t scold her, at most, he dislikes her.


    But Goffy knows that now Goffy may need to be alone.

 Chapter 4108

    The hand pinched the fist in the body side, Gao Fei''s eyes moved.


    Maybe he can do something else.


    Thinking of this, goofy turned around and quietly left the front door of goofy''s house and went back to his room.


    Thinking again and again, goofy took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "haven''t you slept yet?"


    "No, I''m writing." On the other side of the phone came Qin Hao''s voice: "I''ll be in the key class next semester. I don''t want to be left behind too much. How about you?"


    "I''m doing the same." Gao Fei took a look at the exercise book spread out on his desk and said, "it''s too inefficient for a person to brush questions, and he is always distracted. Come to my house to brush questions tomorrow, just Saturday."


    "I have no problem." Qin Hao thought for a moment and asked, "have you contacted Yu Jiajia and her?"


    "Not yet." Goofy said, "I''ll call them in a minute."


    "Yes, I''ll be there at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning." "See you tomorrow," Qin said


    "Wait a minute." Goofy said, "do you have a phone call from Feifei''s friend? I didn''t save her contact information. "


    "Jiang Jiang mengshuang, right Qin Hao thought for a moment and said, "it seems to be saved. I''ll contact her?"


    "Well, thank you." Gao Fei said, "let''s call it together. It''s more crowded."


    "Do you want to brush or wave? What''s the fun of learning? " Qin Hao asked.


    "In a word, please let Jiang Meng know." Gao Fei coughed and said, "that''s it. Bye."


    After that, without giving Qin Hao another chance to ask himself, Gao Fei directly hung up the phone, took a long breath, and called Yu Jiajia and them.


    Of course, Yu Jiajia scolded her, but after all, she agreed.


    After calling all the people, Gao Fei went to tell Gao Fu and Gao Mu that the school friends would come to study at home tomorrow.


    "All right." Gao Mu nodded and said, "come on, we welcome it."


    "Remember to take your sister with you." Gao''s father looked away from the book and said to Gao Fei, "I think your sister is now on her way. You can''t let Shen Xiangyang return to her original form just because she transferred to another school."


    "Good." Goofy nodded his head.


    "But also pay attention to rest. She has just been out of hospital for two days. She always studies day and night. I''m afraid that if she doesn''t get enough rest, she will fall ill." Gao said hesitantly.


    "That''s true." Gao Fu nodded his head and said: "Gao Fei, then you should stare at her a little, let her work and rest to know?"


    "Well." Gao Fei replied, "don''t worry, I know how to do it."


    "That will do." Gao''s mother sighed and said, "Shen Xiangyang helped us so much that Feifei was on the right track. We couldn''t do anything for her. We finally came to our house for dinner and got drunk accidentally."


    With that, Gao Mu glared at Gao Fu.


    He felt the tip of his nose and turned to read.


    "Hum." With a slight groan, Gao''s mother looked at Gao Fei again and said, "Gao Fei, you must keep your eyes on your sister. I don''t expect her to be proud of her ancestors. Don''t damage her body and bones."


    "Good." Goofy nodded his head again, a little perfunctory.


    It seems that as long as it''s related to Gao Feifei, parents have endless words and advice.


    "The most important thing is not to let her fall in love early." Said Gao mu.


    ¡°£¡¡± Gao Fei''s heart was thumping. At this moment, he dared not even make a perfunctory reply.


    "Lao Gao, do you remember Lao song''s daughter?" Gao''s mother thought of something and said, "it''s the colleague before you. She''s not tall. Her daughter is two years older than Feifei in our family. She went to high school."


    "Lao song? Remember. " Gao replied immediately, "what''s the matter?"


    "His daughter fell in love with her very early, and then it seemed that her boyfriend would break up with her soon after he transferred to school." Gao''s mother said, "the little girl jumped out of her mind and killed herself. Fortunately, she was rescued and suffered only a little skin injury. If there is a real accident, how can parents live?"


    ¡°£¡¡± Goofy''s expression became more subtle.


    He didn''t notice Gao Fei''s expression at all. Gao''s father nodded and said: "it''s true that children of this age tend to take their feelings too seriously. They feel that there is no way to live if they break up. They don''t consider their parents at all."


    "It''s mainly because I''m too young. I think it''s the fault of early love." Gao''s mother said: "our family Feifei has a strong point. She has been walking all the way to the black since she was a child. She doesn''t bump into the south wall and doesn''t look back. If it''s really early love, she will do something stupid if she breaks up!"


    ¡°£¡¡± Gao Fei''s face has become a little ugly.


    "Well." Gao Fu nodded his head to look at Gao Fei and said, "you must look at your sister! Never let her fall in love! Early love can''t break her up! "


    "What are you talking about!" When Gao''s mother heard the last sentence, she raised her hand and hit Gao''s father.


    "I, I''m not afraid of ten thousand just in case." Said the tall father weakly."No one!" Gao Mu said seriously.


    "Good, No." Gao Fu can only nod his head along Gao''s mother''s words, and then look at what Gao Fei is about to say. "Gao Fei, how do you look strange?" he asked


    Gao''s mother also looked at Gao Fei and said, "Yeah, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, nothing." Goofy immediately shook his head.


    "Nothing. What''s the color of your face?" Gao''s keen discovery of the fact is not simple: "you shouldn''t have been in love early?"


    "No!" Gao Fei immediately shakes his head more happily.


    "Then what''s the matter with you?" "Are you guilty?" asked Gao


    "No." Gao Fei was so flustered that he turned his eyes and immediately found an excuse to say, "it''s not because my mother told me about Uncle song''s little sister who jumped from the building. It scared me a little bit. I remember that I saw that little sister song not long ago. How could it be good..."


    "Yes." Gao''s mother nodded at the sound and said, "it''s a little sudden, but it''s lucky that people are OK."


    "Well." Gao Fei said he didn''t dare to stay. He was afraid to show his feet. "Mom and Dad, I went back to my room to read."


    "Good." Gao Fu and Gao Mu answered, "don''t you look too late, do you know?"


    "Good." Gao Fei hurriedly left the master bedroom and closed the door after returning to his room. His back was close to the cold door. Gao Fei felt his heart with his hand.


    The frightened heart in this chest kept beating.


    But don''t let goffi do stupid things!


    Even if it is dumped by Shen Xiangyang, it is absolutely impossible to find short-sightedness!


    Gao Fei thinks so, open a computer to create a small number on the Internet and send a help post.

 Chapter 4109

    [ask me, I have a friend whose sister has an indescribable relationship with his goddess. Now that the goddess has transferred to another school, her sister is very sad. What can my friend do to make his sister never do stupid things? ]


    nodded and goofy clicked the send button.


    Sometimes you can turn to the Internet for help.


    After all, the world is so big that someone''s experience is similar. Maybe there will be some good ideas.


    There was a reply soon.


    [here we are! sofa! ]


    "tut." Gao Fei turned his mouth. He asked for help. He answered when he knew it. What''s the sofa for?


    Soon someone came back.


    Front row: beer, mineral water, peanut, melon, ham and sausage! ]


    "this is nothing." Gao Fei raised his eyebrows.


    [another series of "friends born out of nothing". ]


    [hahahaha, my friend is me! ]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at these two close replies, Gao Fei felt a little guilty.


    How could it have been discovered so quickly?


    [hello hello hello! Wrong point upstairs! Isn''t the point that sister has an indescribable relationship with goddess? ]


    [my sister is with the goddess. How are you, brother? ]


    "I''m fine!" Gao Fei groaned and typed the reply on the keyboard. ]


    [the curiosity question is mainly about men and women. If it''s men, it''s bloody. ]


    [if female The lilies are blossoming and fragrant! ]


    "it''s my friend!" Goofy doesn''t have a good airway.


    Want to reply again, but look at these no serious answers, let Gao Feilian no mood to reply.


    All right, he has no brain to think of asking for help on the Internet.


    Thinking of this, Gao Fei was so angry that he wanted to close the page. At this time, a new reply attracted his attention.


    [don''t make trouble upstairs. Did the subject owner say he had a suicidal tendency? Don''t be smart at this time! [despise! despise! Topic Lord, the most important thing now is to distract her sister''s attention, make her feel that she is not alone, and company is indispensable. Family members should not talk about her, nor make fun of her failed love, which will make her more vulnerable and sensitive. Remember, please give her more company! ]Seeing this, Gao Fei thought it was more reliable.


    Now what he can do is to spend more time with Gao Feifei and distract her attention from Shen Xiangyang''s transfer.


    "Ah..." Thinking of goffi''s back crying at the door, goffi felt uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, his sister can only bully him alone.


    Even his goddess could not bully her sister.


    However, Shen Xiangyang can''t be the master of such a transfer. It''s no wonder that other people can.


    After all, Gao Feifei''s bearing capacity is too poor. Thinking of her sister song, Gao Fei is still a little afraid.


    If Gao Feifei really can''t think about it, it''s too bad!


    And goffi''s head.


    For the first time, goofy had doubts about his injury.


    Normal people walk, will walk and bump into the wall, and crash themselves into concussion?


    Besides, goffi should be in school at that time.


    To say that Gao Feifei used to play truant and truant, Gao Fei still believed it, but now that Gao Feifei has learned well, she should not play truant easily any more.


    What''s more, why did goffi stay with the dragon''s mother at that time?


    Gaofei thought more and more about it, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    What if it makes goffi feel stressed?


    Now, Gao Feifei is not only vulnerable in his heart, but also hurt in his head. Gao Fei can only bury all these questions in his heart.


    Anyway, want to help Gao Feifei to walk in this despairing and pessimistic mood.


    In this way, Gao Fei clenched his fist and secretly made a decision. After that, he should pay more attention to Gao Feifei.


    At this time, because just that message, the follow-up message is obviously more serious.


    It helps to analyze psychology and gives some constructive suggestions.


    Of course, company is the most important thing.


    With a number in mind, after goofy turned off the computer page, he took a look at the clock and decided to brush it for another half hour before going to bed.


    Next semester is the third day of junior high. As Qin Hao said, they are lucky enough to get in. They are also the last few in the exam. They can''t be left behind too much.


    After yawning, goofy looked through the exercise book, picked up the pen next to him and turned it in his hand. Then he put his thoughts into the brush.


    Learning is important.


    The next day, it was nearly 9 o''clock when Gao Feifei woke up. His eyes were swollen and sore. His eyes were white and red like a rabbit, and his head was faint.After a simple wash, Gao Feifei sat down at the desk, looked at the notes Shen Xiangyang left for himself, and saw the familiar handwriting, Gao Feifei felt his nose was sour.


    The taste is too bad.


    After reading it for a long time, I still feel my brain is in a mess and my stomach is growling.


    At this time, the door was knocked twice and pushed open directly: "how can I not come out to eat when I wake up?"


    "I''m not hungry." Gao Feifei answered back, and as soon as the voice fell, his stomach made a long and gentle [goo] sound.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Fei looked at Gao Feifei''s abdomen, held out his finger and said, "are you sure? It doesn''t say that. "


    "I''m hungry when you ask." Goffi smiled and stood up to goffi and said, "what''s good in the morning?"


    "You can''t eat anything good." Gao Fei said, "the doctor said that your food should be light, and you can''t make up for it."


    "Congee with pickled vegetables and radishes?" Asked goffi.


    "Millet porridge." Gao Fei said.


    "That''s about the same." Goffey shrugged his shoulders and said, "come on, it''s all the same."


    "Who made you hit your head silly?" Gao Fei said, "you can''t eat anything delicious. Hurry up and get better."


    "Brother, you care about me so much." Gofeifei looked at gofei and said.


    "Who cares?" Gao Fei naturally refused to admit: "you are sick and the whole family accompanies you to eat light food. I want to eat fried dough sticks in the morning. My mother has to say that she is afraid that you will smell disgusting and that there should be no smell of lampblack at home. Listen to this. It''s like saying! When I am still growing, if I am less than 1.83 meters long, Gao Feifei, you have an unshirkable responsibility, you know? "


    "It''s my fault, too..." Goffi puffed up his cheeks and said, "if I say you are useless, you are not tall."


    "Would you like to look in the mirror before you say that?" Gao Fei said, turning his mouth.


    "You!" Gao Feifei snorted at Gao Fei and then stopped talking to him. When he arrived at the restaurant, Gao Feifei was surprised to find that there were guests at home. He was still very busy: "double, Yu Jiajia? Why are you here? "


    "Hi baby..." Jiang Meng sat on the sofa with one hand on his chin and waved his hand. "I miss you."


    "I miss you too." "How are you in class?" goffi asked with a smile


    "There''s nothing wrong in the class, but Zhao Kuo is too annoying." "I can come to the door of the classroom ten times a day and tell him that you won''t come this semester. He still watches every day and follows the devil like

 Chapter 4110

    Hearing Jiang mengshuang say that, Gao Feifei smiled bitterly.


    I didn''t expect that Gao Feifei and the boy were thinking about her for such a day, but it''s a pity that she has someone in her heart, and she can only live up to Zhao Heng''s heart.


    "How dare that kid pester Fifi?" Gao Fei''s voice increased a few decibels in vain: "Qin Hao will accompany me to the 16th middle school next week after school. I must beat that kid up!"


    It''s not enough to use his sister to get close to Shen Xiangyang. Now Shen Xiangyang has transferred to another school, and he still has to pester Gao Feifei.


    This bastard is itchy!


    "Well." Qin Hao responded. Although the idea of Gaofei was stupid, he had to go with him. He could not let Gaofei suffer.


    "No." Gao Feifei waved and said, "forget it, I won''t go to school this semester. One summer vacation has passed. Who else knows? Next semester will be the third day of junior high. Zhao Heng may not have time to deal with me. Let him go."


    "Then if he harasses you again, just let me know." Gao Fei said.


    "Well." Goffey nodded his head and said, "you haven''t said yet, why did you come here all of a sudden?"


    "Your brother blows." Yu Jiajia turned a white eye and said, "it''s because I can''t do it myself. I have to come here to do it. Do you think he''s ill?"


    Brush this kind of thing, need oneself to calm down to come to have an effect alone, this Gao Fei brushes a problem to still need to form a group, why? Afraid of being too involved?


    "Ah, here we are, so much nonsense!" "It''s not good to have dinner at noon and at night!" said Gao Fei


    "That''s about it." Yu Jiajia curled her mouth.


    "Don''t you go to make-up class?" Asked goffi curiously.


    "The final exam week is coming next week. The cram school is off. It''s summer vacation." Qin Hao replied: "in fact, this weekend should be the last two days of class, but the female teacher who took our class, these two days are due, our class will have a holiday first, anyway, for us, two days of tutoring is almost the same as two days of self-study."


    "Oh." Goffey nodded.


    "Fifi, you eat first. I''ll take them to my room to study first. You''ll come here later." Gao Fei said, "just take advantage of Yu Jiajia''s presence and ask her if there is anything wrong."


    "Hello! Do you think I''m idle? " Yu Jiajia protested.


    "Here we are!" Gao Fei winks at Yu Jiajia.


    "Tut." Yu Jiajia turned a white eye and said, "don''t ask me such stupid questions. I won''t answer you, hum."


    Then he stood up with his bag: "let''s go, hurry up, don''t waste time."


    Led by Yu Jiajia, everyone got up.


    "You go up first. I''ll have breakfast with Fifi." Jiang Meng waved: "I''ll see you later."


    Everyone nodded and Gao Fei took them upstairs.


    Breakfast is very simple, millet porridge with pickles, and gofeifei can''t eat anything in his mouth.


    Watching Gao Feifei nibble at breakfast, Jiang mengshuang sits opposite her, and her eyes fall on Gao Feifei''s body full of love.


    She has asked Xia Xiyue about Shen Xiangyang.


    Although Xiangyang is still alive for the time being, it is not out of danger. If an antidote is not developed within one year, Xiangyang will die.


    So, Ilan you tells Gao Feifei that Shen Xiangyang is dead.


    Although this is not a lie. If Xiang Yang really can''t rescue him, Ilan you will tell him in advance at most, but for Gao Feifei, the blow must be very heavy.


    "Double, what do you think I do?" Gao Feifei asked uneasily to meet Jiang Meng''s eyes.


    "Nothing." Jiang Meng''s eyes flickered and then he said with a dry smile, "Feifei, do you still have a headache?"


    "Fortunately, it doesn''t hurt much, but sometimes it will be a little dizzy." Gao Feifei smiled sheepishly. The doctor reminded her not to be too excited, not to cry or laugh, which was not good for her healing.


    But goffi couldn''t help it.


    "Xiangyang thing..." Jiang mengshuang''s eyes moved.


    "Xiangyang is still alive." Gao Feifei looks at Jiang mengshuang''s eyes and becomes firm: "she is still alive."


    "Feifei..." Jiang mengshuang looks at Gao Feifei and doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    "I know. You may think I am unwilling to recognize the reality, or you may think I am escaping, but..." After sipping her lips, goffi said, "but I really have a feeling that Xiangyang is still alive!"


    "I don''t know why, but I just know." "I know I''m not smart and smart, but I have a different feeling about sunward things every time. I feel that she just left me for a while, and she will come back."


    Looking at Gao Feifei''s eyes, Jiang Meng nodded: "as long as you believe that Xiangyang is still alive, I will accompany you to believe that she is still alive and that she will come back.""Well." After listening to Jiang mengshuang''s words, Gao Feifei nodded, showing a somewhat shy smile: "Shuangshuang, I will study hard, and I will be admitted to Beijing University as well as attached high."


    "Well, I''ll introduce an expert for you after you pass the exam. If she helps you, you will have no problem in the exam." Said Jiang mengshuang.


    "Well." Goffey nodded, his eyes fixed.


    She will be admitted to Beijing University.


    After she is admitted to Beijing University, Shen Xiangyang will come back.


    Just like Shen Xiangyang promised herself before, she will come back and wait for her at Beijing University.


    Unconsciously, Gao Feifei''s tail finger slightly inward.


    After breakfast, Gao Feifei and Jiang Meng went to Gaofei''s room together. At this moment, a low table was placed in the middle of the room. Everyone sat around the table and opened their exercise books.


    Qin Hao is wearing earphones, and his pen is writing on paper.


    Xiaolin noticed that goffie came in, raised her head to show her a shy smile, and then lowered her head to continue reading.


    Gao Fei, with one hand on his chin, turned over the book on his knee and wrote and drew in the book. It seemed that he met with difficulties.


    Yu Jiajia also sees Gao Feifei coming in. She doesn''t speak. She just moves to the side to give Gao Feifei a place.


    See, Gao Feifei went to Yu Jiajia''s side and sat down, and spread out the exercise books she took out of her room on the table.


    Jiang mengshuang pulls out a comic book from Gaofei''s bookshelf and shakes it in front of Gaofei''s eyes. Seeing Gaofei nodding his head, Jiang mengshuang sits with the comic book and looks at it.


    The atmosphere is harmonious.

 Chapter 4111

    Gao Feifei looks up and looks around, feeling unspeakable.


    When we were in primary school, it seemed that we all read books and studied together and sat together to do homework.


    Later, she became a person outside the circle, and it seemed that people would never get together to study like this again.


    As time goes by, these people even get together again, and they have Jiang mengshuang, her best friend.


    Gao Feifei knows that it''s thanks to Shen Xiangyang to have such a picture.


    It was Shen Xiangyang who brought their former friends together again.


    Gao Feifei knows that when they get together again, their friendship will be deeper and deeper, and they will not be separated easily in the future.


    More hope, more hope this time Shen Xiangyang is also among them.


    Gao Feifei''s eyes drooped slightly, and a layer of pain appeared in his heart.


    "Here." At this time, Yu Jiajia, sitting beside Gao Feifei, suddenly left something in front of Gao Feifei and scared her.


    After a while, Gao Feifei noticed that there were several more notes in his exercise book.


    "This is..." Gao Feifei opens the notes one by one and sees Yu Jiajia''s handwriting. These are all the notes that Yu Jiajia has arranged by herself.


    The content is detailed. Although it is different from the notes and exercise books that Shen Xiangyang specially made for her, it is no better to use them to organize the knowledge system.


    These notebooks are neat, full and well preserved.


    "Yu Jiajia..." Gao Feifei turned to Yu Jiajia, his eyes full of gratitude.


    "If you dare to break a corner, I''ll take goofy''s head off." With a straight face, Yu Jiajia said coldly.


    "Ha?" The head big Gao Fei that is afflicted by difficult problem hears a voice to look up and say: "this also can blame on my head?"


    "Otherwise?" Yu Jiajia raises her eyebrows.


    "Good." Goffey promised to come down.


    "I''ll go! Don''t be so happy with that! " Goofy looks at goofy again.


    Why does goffi fold the corner of his notes and it''s him who falls off his head?


    This is totally unreasonable!


    "Hum." Yu Jiajia said with a snort, "who let you be her brother''s? You deserve it."


    ¡°£¿£¿¡± Goofy blinks. It''s sitting in a row!


    This, this There''s no reason!


    "Tyranny is stronger than tigers, and Yu Jiajia is a female tiger..." Gao Fei whispered with his head down.


    "Goofy, what do you say?" Yu Jiajia did not hear clearly.


    "Nothing." Gao Fei naturally won''t say it. He pushed the book forward. Gao Fei said, "I can''t work it out. Yu Jiajia, please tell me about it!"


    "I don''t want it. You are so stupid. It''s a waste of my time to give you a lecture." The mouth says so, Yu Jiajia''s hand actually took Gao Fei''s book to quickly read the question stem once, frowned and said: "you copied the value of this question wrong, it''s strange that you can work it out."


    "Wrong copy?" Gao feileng looks at the probe.


    "Here." Yu Jiajia used his pen to change the value of the original title: "you can do it again."


    "Oh..." Gao Fei took the book and did it again: "eh? It''s figured out. "


    "I knew you were stupid." Yu Jiajia said, turning the corners of her mouth.


    "It''s too much to rise to personal attack!" Gao Fei protested.


    "Hum." Yu Jiajia snorted.


    On one side, Xiaolin covers her mouth and Snickers. Jiang mengshuang also hooks up the corner of her mouth to watch the fun.


    With earphones, Qin Hao looked up at everyone and smiled a little more.


    In this way, it''s also very good.


    With everyone''s company, Gao Feifei feels that time is not so hard.


    Miss Shen Xiangyang time is not no, midnight dream back often found that he did not know when to cry wet pillow towel.


    With Shen Xiangyang''s notes and Yu Jiajia''s, Gao Feifei feels that he has made rapid progress.


    Shen Xiangyang''s notes are aimed at her weaknesses, while Yu Jiajia''s notes are more objective to build a complete knowledge system.


    During the summer vacation, Gao Feifei also took part in the cram school for Gao Fei and Yu Jiajia.


    When I saw the image of Gao Feifei and knew that she was a student of the 16th middle school, the cram school didn''t want to admit her. Although they were cram schools, they always took the elite route, which required the rate of entrance and good reputation.


    If there are students who don''t study and mix in, they will disturb other good students who want to go to school, and their parents will have their own opinions.


    After learning that Gao Feifei was absent from the exam due to illness, he was unable to provide the final exam results of No. 16 middle school, so it became natural to refuse.


    So although Gao Feifei did well in the cram school entrance examination, he was rejected.


    For this reason, Gao Fei and Yu Jiajia stood on the United Front for the first time, almost making a scene in the cram school, and were also found parents.


    "This is the first time that such a bad situation has happened in our cram school!" The tutor in a suit is a middle-aged man with a small flat head. It is said that he is still an Ivy League graduate. His eyes are higher than his top and he often doesn''t pay attention to others."Jiajia! What''s going on! " Yu''s mother frowned and looked at Yu Jiajia. Although her daughter was a little grumpy, she never made trouble.


    "Yeah, goofy, what''s the matter?" Gao''s mother also doesn''t know how to make a fuss in the cram school.


    And this time it''s not the fight between the students, but the conflict with the teachers in the cram school.


    "They are stereotyped and judge people by their looks. They are not worthy of being teachers!" Yu Jiajia said angrily.


    "Yes! Feifei Mingming has already passed the score line. It doesn''t look like a good student who will study in peace. Reject Feifei! " "Why doesn''t my sister look like a good student? My sister is a good student who can calm down and study! "


    If Gao Feifei is due to his performance problems, he has nothing to say.


    Where the rules are, no one can enjoy privileges.


    But Gao Feifei''s performance clearly has passed the passing line. If they don''t accept it, they will degrade Gao Feifei. Gao Fei can''t help it.


    What a thing!


    Hearing Yu Jiajia and Gao Fei say this, Gao''s mother also understood what was going on: "director Li, is it really the same as what they said?"


    "Our Jingyuan education is an elite education, and we are responsible for other students in the cram school." Director Li didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his decision.


    The society is originally the survival of the fittest. Now these students are engaged in what kind of specialism one by one, and they will suffer in the future!


    "Fifi''s examination results have passed the admission quota of your cram school. If you don''t accept it, it''s your freedom, but for this reason, I can''t accept it." Gao said: "listen, now it''s not that you don''t accept Fifi, it''s my child who I don''t think the management policy and education concept of your cram school are suitable. We are not rare! Do you understand? "

 Chapter 4112

    "Besides, goofy won''t come back from tomorrow." Gao mother said with the a straight face, "our children don''t care about you. Do you understand?"


    "I will not come again from tomorrow!" "I don''t care about you!" said Yu Jiajia with a snort


    "Jiajia!" Yu''s mother frowned at the sound. How could the child be so impulsive?


    Although she thought the director was too much, she had to say that Jingyuan''s cram school was indeed well-known among the cram schools in Kyoto.


    "Good! Good! " Director Lin was angry: "this is the first time I have met such parents and students. We should be responsible for the students and put the interests of the students first. If you can''t understand us, I have nothing to say. Let''s settle the accounts. You won''t have to come tomorrow. "


    "Teachers have no kind of education. They are business people. They are still talking about education. Do you deserve it?" Said Yu Jiajia with a snort.


    "In that case, I won''t come." Qin Hao, leaning on the door, said.


    "I''m not coming either." Xiaolin immediately said, "let''s settle the accounts together."


    "You! You! " Director Lin was almost out of breath.


    "Let''s go." Gao said, putting her hand on Gao Fei''s shoulder.


    "Well." Gao Fei nodded and left with Gao mu.


    "Mom, let''s go." Finish saying this, Yu Jiajia also turns around to leave.


    Yu''s mother had to keep up.


    The process of settlement is very simple. In addition, with anger, director Lin also urged the financial affairs.


    After issuing the bill, the financial department said that it would return the money to the payment account within three days.


    Gao''s mother and Yu''s mother took Gao Fei and Yu Jiajia to leave the cram school. Xiaolin and Qin Hao also left with their backpacks.


    As soon as we left the cram school, we went to Gaojia together.


    Gao Feifei was still at home to open a book. Seeing everyone coming back together, Gao Feifei was a little surprised: "eh? Why did you come back so early? Aunt Yu, you are here, too. "


    "Well." Yu''s mother looks at Gao Feifei and smiles.


    "Brother, is there a place for the cram school today? Did you help me with it? " Asked goffi.


    "Out, no love to see." Gao Fei turned his mouth and said, "that cram school is going to be closed. I asked them to give back money and then they will not go."


    "Ah? Is it going to close down? " Goffey blinked.


    As far as she knows, that Jingyuan cram school is very famous. Why is it going to close down now?


    "We''re not going." Xiaolin said: "anyway, there are many cram schools, others'' houses are cheaper."


    "That''s right. I also feel that the tuition of Jingyuan cram school is unreasonable. On the third day of junior high, every class hour will be increased by 200." Qin Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t want to go for a long time."


    "It''s OK. We''ll find it later." Goffy reached over Goffy''s shoulder and said to the others, "let''s go and study in my room today."


    "Good." We should go upstairs together.


    "Jiajia mom, please take a seat first." High mother entertains way.


    "Good." My mother nodded and sat on the sofa in the living room.


    In the past, because of the good relationship between Yu Jiajia and Gao''s brothers and sisters, Yu''s mother and Gao''s mother were also familiar with each other. Later, the children gradually moved away, and they were also far away.


    "Jiajia mother, today is really wrong." Gao mother poured a cup of tea for Yu mother and said, "because of the affairs of Feifei, it has brought Jiajia to your home."


    "What is that? It''s Jiajia who says he won''t go. " Yu''s mother smiled and said, "Jiajia is a child with a high spirit and a hot temper, so your brothers and sisters can stand her."


    "Who said that Jiajia is a good student. I heard that she won the first place in the final exam of the whole school." Said Gao mu.


    "Well, it''s not because the first place was transferred." Yu''s mother said helplessly, "because this is the first, she is not happy for a long time."


    "It''s good to have ambition." Gao said with a smile, "if my two children are half of Jiajia''s best, I will be relieved to be a mother."


    "Where, I think Feifei is also very good. Listen to Jiajia. She is working hard now, and she has to take the high test, right?" Said Yu''s mother.


    "Well, it''s the idea. Well, I don''t expect her to take the test of a general high school Said Gao mu.


    "It''s a good thing that the children have momentum. When Fifi gets a high mark in the exam, these children will be classmates in the same school again. How nice." My mother said with a smile.


    "Oh, yes." Gao''s mother said: "Feifei is reckless. If he can go to a high school with Jiajia, I''m relieved to take care of each other."


    "Ha ha."


    The two motherfuckers are in the downstairs living room for business. They don''t want to praise each other''s children for their money. The people upstairs are addicted to learning, but they are also happy.


    The next day, Gao''s mother and Yu''s mother found Qin Hao''s and Xiao Lin''s mother. As soon as the parents got together, they chose another cram school and asked several children to try a lesson. They thought it was ok, so they decided to do it.Gao Feifei also began to enter the summer sprint stage, and the day after class, Gao Feifei was surprised to find that Zhao Heng was also in this cram school.


    On the side of the vending machine on the first floor of the tutorial class, Gao Feifei just bought a bottle of coke, took out the drink and stood up. When he found someone standing nearby, he thought he was in the way. Gao Feifei only said a word [sorry] and then he was about to leave, but he was grabbed by his wrist.


    "Zhao Heng?" Gao Feifei looked up to find out who was behind him.


    "Why didn''t you go back to school?" Zhao Heng holds Gao Feifei''s wrist, and a heart is about to jump out of his throat.


    "I''m a little hurt." Gao Feifei took his wrist out of Zhao Heng''s hands and took a half step back to ask for leave


    "How are you now?" Zhao Heng asked.


    "There''s nothing more. No, we''re going to make up for it." Goffi said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you were in this cram school."


    "Well." Zhao Heng nodded his head and said, "I''m relieved to see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei sniffed the voice slightly, then blushed, hesitated: "Zhao Heng, I told you before, I have someone in my heart."


    "I know." Zhao Heng said with a low look, "I didn''t mean to pester you."


    It was just that he couldn''t see goffi for a while. He was really upset.


    For the first time, he knew what it was like to worry about someone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Goffey didn''t answer. He lowered his head slightly.


    She doesn''t want to hurt others, but she can''t accept Zhao Heng. She knows who she likes.


    "Don''t worry." Zhao Heng said, "I won''t disturb you. This time it''s just a little too excited. It won''t be in the future."

 Chapter 4113

    "I didn''t mean that." Goffie said: "I don''t think you''re going to pester me. Besides, I don''t have anything to pester. I just don''t think it''s right for you. I know I can''t give you anything You don''t have to waste time on me, either. I I have someone in my heart, I like her, Zhao Heng, I Sorry, I...... "


    "You don''t have to apologize. I''m happy to do it myself." After saying this, Zhao Heng turns around and walks away, leaving Gao Feifei with an excessively lonely back.


    Seeing Zhao Heng like this, Gao Feifei felt like a villain.


    She really doesn''t want to hang Zhao Heng or do anything to hurt him, but


    With a heavy sigh, Gao Feifei felt extremely heavy in his heart and murmured: "Xiangyang If only you were here... "


    "It''s no use asking Shen Xiangyang for such a thing." A suddenly rising female voice gave goffi a jump.


    "Ah! Yujiajia! " Gao Feifei patted his chest, a frightened look: "when did you come, you scared me!"


    "From the moment that boy grabbed your wrist." Yu Jiajia replied.


    "Not all the time?" Goffi blinked, blushing.


    "Almost." Yu Jiajia took out a few coins and threw them into the vending machine, bought a bottle of coffee, and said, "there are more kinds of drinks in the vending machine than Jingyuan cram school, and there are more plays than Jingyuan cram school. It''s interesting."


    Hear Yu Jiajia say so, the blush on Gao Feifei''s face spreads directly to the ear root.


    "I didn''t expect you to be charming." Taking out the coffee from the drinking machine, Yu Jiajia stood up straight and looked at Gao Feifei with her head askew. "By the way, you just said that you have someone in mind. Who is it? Do I know you? "


    "I You Know Who Who? I, I don''t understand! " Incoherently, Gao Feifei shakes his head in a panic.


    "I seem to know you." Yu Jiajia chuckles at the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°£¡¡± Gao Feifei''s eyes were wide and round. Yu Jiajia knew Shen Xiangyang!


    "You mentioned Shen Xiangyang before." Yu Jiajia said with her head askew, "this man Shen Xiangyang knows, right?"


    ¡°£¡¡± Gao Feifei shakes like a sieve and takes two steps back.


    "From our school?" "Is that right?" Yu Jiajia asked with a wink


    "I, I''m going back!" Gao Feifei said, running back to his class.


    Although there is no need to recruit students in the cram school, the classes are divided according to the test results here.


    Yujiajia and Gaofei are naturally in class A, while gaofeifei is in class B.


    As soon as he entered the classroom, he buried his face in his arm.


    What are they all about!


    Too shy!


    Yu Jiajia shouldn''t find out that she likes Shen Xiangyang!


    God If yu Jiajia, the poisonous tongue, finds out, she will not live any more!


    You deserve to like Shen Xiangyang? You don''t look at your test results either! ]


    [Gao Feifei, you are a toad that wants to eat swan meat! ]


    ¡­¡­


    In goffi''s mind, Yu Jiajia, who has devil horns, torments her fragile heart with words, which is terrible.


    "Ah Don''t want to live... " Kowtow to the table with his head, Gao Feifei''s crying thoughts are all there.


    "Didn''t you hurt your head?" A male voice said, "if you knock like this, it will recur."


    "Well?" Hearing this, Gao Feifei was surprised to find that Zhao Heng was sitting in front of him!


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m not following you. I''m in class B, too. I just asked for leave yesterday and didn''t come." Zhao Heng took his book out of his schoolbag and said.


    "I didn''t say you followed me..." Goffi whispered, she was just a little surprised.


    Zhao Heng took a look at Gao Feifei, then turned around and frowned slightly.


    He really didn''t think that his existence would bring such great distress to Gao Feifei. In the end, he was so excited today that he scared Gao Feifei.


    In the future, he will be careful to control his emotions and will not scare him any more.


    See Zhao Heng turn head, Gao Feifei hands cover face, in the heart five taste miscellaneous.


    What are you doing every day.


    At this time, the girl at Gao Feifei''s table came up curiously and asked, "do you know Zhao Heng?"


    "Well, the same junior." Goffey nodded and replied.


    "Ah? You''re in the middle of the 16th? " The girl was surprised. Then she nodded to the purple hair on her head. No wonder she dares to dye her hair.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked goffi.


    "It''s nothing, but I used to hear that the results of the students in the 16th middle school were very bad. I thought..." The girl smiled and said, "we still have a few in the 16th middle school, but all of them are after class D, class B is just you two.""Oh." Goffey nodded his head and said, "that''s it."


    "My name is Liu Xiaoxiao, from attached middle school." The girl reached out her hand and said with a smile.


    "My name is goffi." Goffi reached out and shook the girl.


    "Goffi?" The girl froze for a moment, and the strength in her hand was also tight. She drew her face closer to Gao Feifei and looked at it carefully.


    "What can I do for you?" Goffey asked, blinking.


    "You are the one who had an affair with Shen Xiangyang before!" The girl said, "I saw your photos in the forum, and I feel sad that I am familiar with them."


    "Er..." Goffey choked.


    "In other words, is that really the relationship between you and Shen Xiangyang?" Liu Xiaoxiao asked curiously, "you Like girls? "


    "I don''t like girls." Goffey said immediately.


    "Really?" Liu Xiaoxiao asked.


    "Well." Goffey nodded.


    "Then what you and Shen Xiangyang do is..." Fake?


    Liu Xiaoxiao was interrupted by Gao Feifei before he finished speaking.


    "I don''t like girls, I just like Xiangyang." "Xiangyang is either a girl or a boy. I like her. It has nothing to do with her gender," goffi said


    "Ah? Oh... " Liu Xiaoxiao was slightly shocked, and after a while, he thought about what Gao Feifei meant.


    It''s true to be in love with that!


    "Well." Gao Feifei focuses on Zheng again, then takes the book out of the bag.


    Zhao Heng, who was sitting in front of him, hung his head slightly, and his mouth was closed. His body was a little stiff.


    On the other side, in class A.


    After a sip of coffee, Yu Jiajia screwed on the bottle cap and supported her chin with one hand. She looked a little distressed.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaolin looks at Yu Jiajia and asks.


    "Nothing." Yu Jiajia said, "I just wonder who Gao Feifei''s object of early love is."


    "Is goffi in love?" Small Lin suddenly stare round eyes: "true false?"

 Chapter 4114

    "Shh!" Yu Jiajia looks at Gaofei not far away, then hooks her fingers and whispers, "don''t let Gaofei hear you, or that fool will do something!"


    "Oh..." Xiaolin carefully covered her mouth, then lowered her voice and asked, "Jiajia, how do you know?"


    "I heard Fifi say it himself." "I also asked her," Yu said. "Although she didn''t tell me who she was, I think she had some evidence."


    "What evidence?" Xiaolin asked.


    "First, we know this man." Yu Jiajia said, "besides, we should be familiar with goffi like that."


    "Quite familiar?" Xiaolin''s head is askew.


    "Second, Shen Xiangyang knows it." Said Yu Jiajia.


    ¡°£¡¡± Xiaolin''s eyes round at the sound.


    "Who, you say?" Yu Jiajia is a little confused.


    "Jiajia..." Xiaolin pulls Yu Jiajia''s dress and then nuzzles in the direction of Gaofei.


    "No! Do you think goffi likes her brother Yu Jiajia''s eyes are round. It''s too strong!


    "No!" Xiaolin shook her head and nuzzled again in the direction of Gaofei.


    Yu Jiajia looks at the past again, and then sees Qin Hao beside Gao Fei, and immediately understands what.


    Yu Jiajia and Xiao Lin look at each other and nod.


    That makes sense.


    So it is!


    "Hiss..." Taking a breath of cool air, Qin Hao moved his shoulders uneasily.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked goofy.


    "I don''t know. It seems No wonder. " Qin Hao shook his head and said, "well, I don''t know who is praising me for being handsome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Goofy turned his mouth, this narcissistic guy!


    ¡­¡­


    The courses of the remedial class are arranged according to the degree of the students. Class C is mainly to consolidate the foundation later. Class C is to improve the students'' ability and often do some extended questions. Although the foundation is not very good, Gao Feifei feels that he can barely keep up with it. After learning all the way, he also sticks to it. In the examination three months later, he successfully enters class a of the remedial class Zhao Kuo was also promoted.


    Can be in a class with Gao Feifei, Gao Fei is happy naturally, just see Zhao Heng again, Gao Fei is not so happy.


    This kid is haunted.


    "It''s good to be in a class after that." Xiaolin looks at Gao Feifei and says with a smile, "it feels like she came back to primary school!"


    "Well." Gao Feifei nodded, and the ghost knew how much effort she had made before she finally entered class A.


    All the members of class A in the cram school work hard to get into the supplementary high school. According to the enrollment rate of previous years, if they get into class A, they have a chance to get into the supplementary high school at least 60%.


    Now it''s time to count down the distance test. She must work harder.


    Zhao Heng takes a look at Gao Feifei and places his schoolbag behind his seat.


    "Cough." Gao Fei coughed a few times and leaned against the table and said, "this student, the classroom is so big and there are so many empty tables. You don''t have to sit here."


    "Brother!" Gao Feifei found that Gao Fei ran to make trouble for Zhao Heng, so he immediately pulled people over and said: "brother, this time, I''m included. There are only five people in class A. the number of people in class A is fixed all the time. If five people come, there are not so many seats to choose. Where he likes to sit, you should take care of him!"


    At first, Gao Feifei felt embarrassed when he came to the cram school, but after so long Zhao Heng had no trouble with her, and even didn''t say a word to her.


    It''s very good that we don''t disturb each other.


    Gao Feifei even thought that Zhao Heng should have thought about it now.


    After all, he is short and frustrated. He can''t find the second advantage except for his teeth white. Zhao Heng doesn''t need to be obsessed with such a small flower and grass.


    Gao Fei takes the initiative to go up again, which makes Gao Feifei a little embarrassed.


    What''s a good way to bully others? It''s not good to treat each other as air?


    "I''ll sit here." Zhao Heng tidied up the table and sat down.


    "Fifi, stay away." Gao Fei dodges Gao Feifei and asks Zhao Heng, "why do you have to sit here?"


    "It''s closer to the podium." "Brother, other positions are far away. They are all behind. Who doesn''t want to study hard? You don''t care where he sits."


    "This is close to her." Zhao Heng looked at Gao Fei and said, "no way?"


    "No? You! You have the audacity to ask me no? " Gao Fei was offended by Zhao Heng: "I tell you, she is my sister! I don''t want you to think about her! I, I don''t agree with the marriage! "


    "Brother!" Goffi''s face went red.


    What''s goofy talking about?


    What happened to the marriage? What''s this all about?"Marriage..." Zhao Heng mumbles these two words, the corner of the mouth rises a delicate radian: "also good."


    "Good? How dare you! " Gao Fei''s fire started suddenly.


    "I tell you! You don''t want toads to eat swan meat! " Gao Fei said, glanced at Gao Feifei, examined her beauty in a short period of 0.1 seconds, and then added: "the meat of the ugly duckling is not good either!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei holds her forehead with both hands. She really wants to die


    Xiao Lin takes a sympathetic look at Gao Feifei.


    Before, they always thought that it must be very hard for Gao Feifei to have such a sister who does not want to make progress.


    Now it seems that Gao Feifei has such a weak brother, and it''s very hard.


    "It''s nothing to do with her, nothing to do with you." Said Zhao Heng.


    "It''s nothing to do with me. I''m her brother!" "I said I didn''t agree with the marriage," said goofy


    "I''ll ask your opinion on the day when we talk about marriage." Zhao Heng glanced at Gao Fei and said, "I can''t hear you."


    "Fifi has someone she likes. Don''t pester her!" "I''ll tell you, the man Feifei likes is a thousand times better than you," said Gao Fei! How nice the person Fifi likes! See the sun, the moon and the stars, who also manages the area fluorescence, she can''t see you! You will die! "


    Zhao Heng wants to compete with Shen Xiangyang? In a moment, it''s a second!


    "Brother!" The blush on Gao Feifei''s face suddenly spread to his neck: "there is no end!"


    "Why! Give me a fright! " Gao Fei patted his chest and looked at Gao Feifei: "how did you get a surprise?"


    "You! Come out! " Gripping Gao Fei''s collar, Gao Feifei pulls people out with a black face.


    The whole class a fell into a quiet atmosphere of mystery.

 Chapter 4115

    "These brothers and sisters are really......" Qin Hao shook his head helplessly.


    Now I''m just in the cram school. If I really get into the high school, this brother and sister will be in the same class. That class will be very busy.


    Every day, he would jump. He would never go to that class. He was too lazy to pass.


    At this time, Yu Jiajia and Xiao Lin look at each other and Qin Hao at the same time.


    It turns out that Gao Fei knows that Gao Feifei likes Qin Hao


    What''s more, they didn''t even think that Gao Fei would have such a high opinion on Qin Hao!


    Although Qin Hao is a good-looking man with great achievements, his dream is also the vulgar idea of becoming a rich man. How can he not match the high level of the sun, the moon and the stars.


    Especially Zhao Heng is no worse than Qin Hao. At least in appearance, Zhao Heng seems to be more handsome than Qin Hao.


    At least from a girl''s point of view.


    Is Qin Hao more handsome from the perspective of boys?


    I can''t think


    Xiaolin and Yu Jiajia looked at each other and shrugged.


    Outside the classroom, Gao Feifei dragged Gao Fei to the end of the corridor before he started: "brother, can you not do this?"


    "What am I like?" Goofy said, "I''m protecting you!"


    "Thank you so much!" Gao Feifei said: "now the whole class knows that Zhao Heng likes me, and the whole class knows that I have someone to like!"! Brother, what are you talking about? Do you have to nail your sister on the stigma column before you give up? "


    "I......" Gao Fei choked: "that Zhao Heng is sitting behind you. Can''t I talk about him? Why does he sit behind you when he doesn''t sit in so many places? This is Sima Zhao''s heart and everyone knows it! "


    "The passers-by didn''t know it, and I don''t want to know it. Now it''s better to know it all!" Gao Feifei stared at Gao Fei and said, "I just want to study hard and try my best to get attached to Gao, and then I''ll go to Beijing University. That''s what I think. I..."


    "For so long, has Shen Xiangyang contacted you?" Gao Fei looks at Gao Feifei and asks, "Kao Jingda, are you for her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, Gao Feifei seemed to be pressed the mute key, and her angry eyes sank.


    "Fifi, I I heard Shen Xiangyang has... " Goofy has been hesitant to tell goofy about it.


    He heard that Shen Xiangyang had


    "She''s not dead. She''s alive." Goffi looked at goffi and said, "I know, brother, I really know!"


    "What if she doesn''t show up when you are admitted to Beijing University?" Goofy looked at goofy and asked, "what if you can''t wait for her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei stared at Gao Fei. She found that she could not answer the question. Her tail finger trembled.


    Looking at Gao Feifei, Gao Fei''s heart is very uncomfortable, some regret asking such a question.


    At this time, the bell of the cram class rings, and Goffy pulls Goffy and says, "Fifi, class is over, let''s go back."


    "Well." Gao Feifei answered, lowered his head, and was led back to the classroom like a puppet.


    "Brother." Go to the classroom door, goffi murmured.


    "Well?" Goofy looks back at her.


    "She will come back." Gao Feifei looks up at Gao Fei, his eyes are red and stubborn.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He opened his mouth and said what Gao Fei wanted to say, which was soft and blocked in his throat. At last, he could only answer: "well, it will come back."


    Gao Feifei always insists and firmly believes that Shen Xiangyang is still alive and will come back.


    All her efforts seem to be just to prove that as long as she has fulfilled her promise, Shen Xiangyang will certainly fulfill it.


    The waiting days don''t seem so long in the effort.


    For goffi, one tendon has its own advantages.


    At least when she devoted herself to her study, the pain of missing seemed less painful in her heart.


    Only occasionally, it seems that you can hear the phone ring, read a wrong phone number, and even have a little expectation for a strange number. Such expectation still exists no matter how long it takes.


    Time is the sand that can''t be grasped. It''s passing through the fingers. The ponytail that can be tied up at the back of the head is cut into short hair with ears because it''s too lazy to take care of it. The purple hair fades and disappears.


    The study of the third day of junior high school is busy. Everyone in the attached middle school would like to spend a day as 25 hours. Even in the 16th middle school, there are more and more people holding books to study.


    There are more examinations. Gao Feifei and Zhao Heng are always at the top of the grade. The head teachers of the two classes are also competing secretly. What''s Mr. Sun''s mood in that month depends on whether Zhao Hengyue is at the top of the grade. On the contrary, Lao Du, the head teacher of Gao Feifei, is calm and many. Gao Feifei is also often used as a special case to encourage other students in the class.


    The effect is significant.


    The arrival of the middle school entrance examination affects the nerves of every junior high school student and disturbs the hearts of every junior high school parent."Is it today?" Gao''s mother looked at Gao''s father and asked, "is what the teacher said in the parents'' group today?"


    "Yes, yes! You''ve asked me more than ten times! " Gao Fu shook his head and said, "if you can''t get down, go to read."


    "How can I read it now?" Gao mother frowned and said, "why do you have such a big heart? There are two candidates in your family!"


    "Now it''s only the middle school entrance examination, and then there''s the college entrance examination. Now it''s so tense. What about the college entrance examination?" Gao Fu said, "can you be as indifferent as I am?"


    "Calm down. Look at your hands shaking like the sequelae of cerebral thrombosis, and let me calm down." Said Gao mu with a look at Gao Fu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Fu coughs lightly, presses one hand on the other hand, kills to deny.


    "How sad Fifi would be if she made a mistake in the exam." Gao''s mother is still more worried about Gao Feifei.


    "It''s OK. Isn''t Fifi saying he''s playing normally?" "Trust her a little more," said Gao


    "What if I forget to write my name? What if the admission card is wrong? " How does Gao''s mother think it''s not reliable: "it''s all Fifi can do!"


    "Here..." It''s possible that Gao Fu choked.


    "Out, out!" Gao Fei''s voice suddenly came out of the room: "the result can be brushed out!"


    Gao Fu and Gao Mu rushed to Gao Fei''s room at once.


    "Mom and Dad! I got 639! " Gao Fei said excitedly, "now it''s high and stable!"


    "Oh." Gao asked immediately, "what about Fifi? How much does Fifi test? "


    "What''s your sister''s score?" Asked the tall father.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Fei''s mouth slightly twitches, and his achievements are not important at all?

 Chapter 4116

    The results of the middle school entrance examination are 120 points for each of the three subjects, including science comprehensive and literature comprehensive, 30 points for physical education of middle school entrance examination, 20 points for experiment examination, and 650 points in total. The high score line of the middle school entrance examination over the years is 625-628 points.


    Gao Fei can get 639 points in the exam. It''s absolutely stable. After so long of hard work, he finally got to the top of the exam. The first thing Gao Fei wants to tell his parents about this good news, but the old couple are too eccentric?


    "What are you doing? Check it for your sister!" Gao''s mother pushes Gao Fei when she sees him.


    "Oh..." Goofy took a screenshot of his score, then quit and began to query goofy''s score.


    "Why can''t you brush it?" Gao''s father saw that the page was always stuck and asked, "is it the speed of the Internet?"


    "No, there are too many people to query." "It''s all in check now," said goofy as he refreshed. "It''s all up to luck to squeeze in."


    "How can I get to Fifi like I''m not lucky?" Gao Mu''s hands are stirred together, muttering nervously to herself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The faces of Gao Fu and Gao Fei also dignified.


    "It''s coming out!" Finally, when Gao Fei pressed the refresh button again, he entered the system background and found the total score of Gao Feifei: "626!"


    Seeing the score, Gao Fei''s eyes brightened.


    Who dares to say that his sister is not a good student this time!


    Hum!


    "Such a high score!" Gao Mu''s face suddenly appeared a smile, and her eyes couldn''t help but light up.


    "Yes, 626! Our family is fabulous! " Gao Fu immediately said, "wife, I''ll buy more vegetables and ribs, and then a chicken, and fish. Fifi likes it!"


    "Good." Gao''s mother hurriedly replied, "I''ll buy it later. You drive me, let''s buy more good dishes!"


    "Good!" Gao Fu said to Gao Fei with a smile, "Gao Fei, cut off your sister''s report card and send it to me."


    "Oh..." Gao Fei turned to Gao''s excited father and mother and said, "I took the 639 exam..."


    "Oh, congratulations." Gao Fu nods perfunctorily, then urges: "Gao Fei, you quickly send me the screenshot of your sister''s achievement."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Fei can''t help but annoy a white eye, turn around and use the mouse to cut a picture.


    "You''re great, too!" After Gao''s mother knew about Gao Feifei''s achievements, she put her heart back in her stomach, held out her hand and hugged Gao Fei and said, "good son, what do you want to eat in the evening? Mom will make it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Fei hears the sound of his mouth rising in a satisfactory arc. Look, his parents still love him very much.


    Turning around, Gao Fei said with a smile, "Mom, I want to eat braised pork ribs."


    Anyway, Gao Mu also wants to buy ribs, which is not too much.


    "No, your sister likes to eat ribs with minced garlic." Gao Mu shook her head and said, "it''s all ribs. It''s the same with garlic."


    "I don''t know what kind of braised spareribs to eat. It''s not good for your health. Don''t eat it." Gao Fu grabs Gao Fei''s head and hugs his wife. "Wife, that fish is braised tonight. Fifi likes braised fish."


    "OK." Gao''s mother should go out with Gao''s father in a certain amount: "in the evening, I''ll fry you peanuts and serve you wine."


    "My wife is so nice!" Gao Fu said excitedly, "with such a promising daughter and such a good wife, what can I ask for?"


    "Hate, is sweet." Gao''s mother smiled at Gao''s father and pinched him in the stomach: "don''t drink too much!"


    "Yes!" Gao Fu laughs and leaves the door of the room with Gao mu. He closes the door by the way, leaving Gao Fei alone in the wind.


    What''s his life!


    Parents are true love. Fifi is popular. Is he an accident?


    This difference is really


    Can''t help but turn a white eye, Gao Fei sat at the computer desk and shook his head, helpless.


    Look at Gao Feifei''s achievements. Gao Fei can''t help but smile.


    The score is still very good.


    Just


    Instead, a touch of worry came to mind.


    Gao Feifei''s score is too close. It''s still the edge of the lowest line of scores over the years. It''s a little dangerous.


    However, if the score is not high, it''s a good high school choice, but such a result Did goffi want it?


    Remembering the persistence of Gao Feifei for such a long time, Gao Fei sighed heavily.


    Do your best and listen to heaven.


    They have done all they can. Now they only look at goffi himself.


    At this time, outside the door came the urging voice of Gao Fu: "Gao Fei! Why hasn''t your sister''s score been sent to me? I will send it to your grandparents! "


    "Well, here we are." Gao Fei can''t help bothering a white eye. He sends Gao Feifei''s result screenshot to Gao Fu, and then to Gao mu.After that, he sent the screenshot of his performance to Qin Hao. As soon as it was sent, Gao Fei received Qin Hao''s call: "hello."


    "I see your exam results. It''s good." "This time, it''s high and stable," Qin said


    "And you?" Asked goofy.


    "I''m three points short of you. It''s OK to attach height. It''s just..." Qin haodun.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked goofy.


    "Xiaolin didn''t seem to play well. She only got 623 points in the exam. It''s estimated that the additional height is..." Qin Hao hesitated and said, "Yu Jiajia is going to find her and ask if we want to go there together."


    "OK, I''ll go out now." Gao Fei said.


    "And goffi? Is she there? How was the test? " Qin Hao asked.


    "Feifei''s score is still good, 626 points, and it''s very high." Gao Fei said.


    "This is..." Qin Hao took a deep breath and said, "what about her? Come together? "


    "It''s hard to estimate. Today, she said she was too nervous to wait at home and play with Jiang mengshuang. Now she doesn''t know where the people are." "I''ll send her a message later," gofy said


    "OK." Qin Hao said, "I''m ready to go out."


    After hanging up, Gao Fei sent a message to Gao Feifei and said hello to Gao''s father and mother and left the house.


    Here, Gao Feifei has just found out her own achievements. Jiang mengshuang helped her search. She really didn''t have the courage.


    "626, OK," said Jiang Meng, rubbing Gao Feifei''s head. "Such a high score!"


    "Really!" Gao Feifei''s eyes brightened, and then hesitated, "is it a little bit of a suspension to take the exam to attach Gao?"


    "A little." Jiang Meng double pursed his lips and checked his score: "637, I''ll go to which high school and accompany you when you report to it."

 Chapter 4117

    "It''s very kind of you, double." Gao Feifei held Jiang Meng''s hands and said, "I guess everyone is OK."


    "Well." Jiang mengshuang smiled and said, "anyway, Jingda is not only a senior high school student. Even if we don''t get into senior high school, we can go to other senior high schools, right! As long as you study hard, you can still test for Beijing University. "


    "Well." Goffi nodded and said, "I''ve done everything I can, and then it''s up to fate."


    "If you work so hard, your fate will surely care for you." Jiang mengshuang said, "it''s said that God prefers stupid children."


    "Haha." Goffey smirked, picked up the drink and bit the straw. "In fact, if you don''t say the last sentence, I''ll be happy with you."


    "Hahaha." Jiang mengshuang and Gao Feifei are laughing in the corner of the restaurant.


    "My brother is texting." Gao Feifei saw that the mobile phone was on for a while, then picked up the mobile phone and looked at it, frowning slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Jiang Meng.


    "Xiaolin didn''t do well in the exam. They went to Xiaolin''s house and asked if I wanted to go there." "Let''s go too," goffi said, putting away the phone


    "Good." Jiang mengshuang got up and said, "I asked the driver to drive the car and send us there. It''s faster."


    "Good." Goffey nodded.


    They arrived at Xiaolin''s house about the same time as the others. Seeing everyone coming, Xiaolin was surprised and said, "how are you coming?"


    "Come and see you." Yu Jiajia looked at Xiao Lin''s red eyes and said, "look at the miserable way you cry. You are so ugly."


    "I hate it. Don''t talk about me." Xiaolin covers her face with embarrassment.


    When I just found out the result, I really felt that the sky was falling down. Her parents had been trying to persuade her.


    In fact, just out of the examination room, she knew that she was not playing very well, but there was always a fluke mentality.


    I feel that maybe my performance is not so bad, but until I find the score, Xiaolin really feels the real blow, which is such a hard feeling.


    Crying for a while, that''s it. People have to admit their lives, don''t they?


    Seeing everyone coming, Xiao Lin felt much better.


    "How did you do on the test, Fifi?" Xiao Lin looks at Gao Feifei and asks.


    ¡°626¡£¡± "It''s a little hanging," goffi said


    "How about both?" Xiaolin asked.


    "I''ll go to whichever school Fifi tests for." "The score doesn''t matter," Jiang Meng said with a smile


    "What a wayward lady!" Yu Jiajia gave a light hum.


    "The double exam is better than me." "Let''s take a look at the score line attached to Gao this year," goffi said


    "Well." Everyone nodded.


    "That''s good. You may all be in the same high school." Xiaolin pursed her lips and her eyes seemed to be filled with tears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± We didn''t know what to say for a while.


    They are still young and don''t know how to comfort them in this situation.


    "No matter which high school we are in." In the end, Gao Feifei said, "we will all be good friends for life, just like I was in the middle school attached to you in the 16th, we will be very good, very good friends."


    "Well." Gao Fei nodded and said, "we can have a study meeting together."


    "That''s right." Jiang Meng nodded.


    "You don''t study with us." Gao Fei looks at Jiang mengshuang and says, "every time you have a study meeting, you are reading comics."


    "My existence is irreplaceable." Jiang Meng said with a playful wink.


    "Ha ha." Everyone laughed.


    "I think it''s a bit of meat." Qin Hao grabbed his head and said, "but we live so close that we can often meet each other."


    "Well." Yu Jiajia said with her arms around her chest, "anyway, we live so close that we don''t go to class together. The cram school is also together. We can meet almost every day."


    "Well." Xiaolin nodded heavily, and lifted her hand to wipe away the tears at the end of her eyes.


    "That''s true!" Goffi also red eyes said: "make me want to cry."


    "Don''t make any more trouble." Yu Jia Jia''s ruthless Tucao said, "make complaints about one. It''s already very troublesome. You can hold it back for me!"


    "Well..." Gao Feifei squashed his mouth.


    "Hahaha." We all laughed more happily.


    These are all living treasures.


    The score line of this year''s affiliated high school was announced a few days later, with 626 points. Gao Feifei happened to be on the admission score line and got into affiliated high school by luck.


    Gao Fu and Gao Mu are happy and make a delicious table. Looking at a big table, Gao Fei can''t help but say that he has borrowed all the dishes that Gao Feifei likes.


    Congratulations on the phone one after another, thank teacher banquet and a variety of small and medium-sized parties were also held.Every time her cell phone rings, goffi will pick it up immediately, but she has never received the phone she most wants to answer.


    Everyone was saying congratulations to her, but she didn''t hear the congratulations she wanted to hear the most.


    Waiting for a long time has become a habit she has to accept.


    On the other side, in the exclusive Laboratory of Shen Xiangyang in L City.


    Zhang Ya drips the reagent into the section stained with Shen Xiangyang''s blood, and then carefully observes it under the microscope.


    "How is it?" Joker''s voice came from behind Zhang Ya.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ya pursed her lips and looked at the samples under the microscope.


    It''s 313 experiments they''ve done.


    Time has also entered the countdown, even this deadline, is also Jin chenrui contention.


    If we can''t develop a gene to inhibit the rapid division and pathological changes in Shen Xiangyang''s body, then Shen Xiangyang is doomed to die in the final madness, forever.


    "Success - success..." Zhang Ya raised her head in disbelief and turned to look at Joker: "master, the division disease gradually stabilized under the effect of the medicine! It''s stable! "


    "I have a look." Joker immediately walked over, stood in Zhang Yagang''s position, carefully observed the sample, and then looked up at Zhang Ya: "it''s really stable, and he began to enter the next experiment."


    "Well!" Zhang Ya gives a hard nod.


    For a long time, she didn''t feel so excited that she couldn''t stop shivering. In the last case, when she was in Z City, she made a drug to crack the highly infectious virus.


    At the thought that Shen Xiangyang was finally saved, Zhang Yacai took a sigh of relief and immediately started the next experiment. If there was no accident, there would be results within three days.

 Chapter 4118

    When Shen Fei and Lu Xinting heard from Zhang Ya that they had developed matching drugs, they ran to the lab at the first time.


    "Awake?" Lu Xinting pulled Zhang Ya''s wrist and asked anxiously, "is Xiangyang awake?"


    "There is no injection yet." Zhang Ya holds Lu Xinting''s hand and says, "I need to talk to you and Shen Fei about this medicine."


    "You said." Shen Fei looks at Zhang Ya, his expression is still the same, his hand is slightly shaking on his side, revealing his tense mood now.


    "Xiangyang''s medicine is to let all her functions fall into a state of dormancy. In the later stage, due to the time, Shigong had to reallocate the medicine for Xiangyang to prolong her dormancy time, so that we could successfully develop the medicine that can be directly put into use." "But Xiang Yang''s repressed genes now respond to stress after being stimulated by drugs," Zhang said


    "What stress response?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "If Xiang Yang can''t rely on her will to survive against the disease gene, she may become a vegetable because she can''t bear the stress reaction." Zhang Ya took a deep breath and said.


    "Plant Vegetable people... " Lu Xinting only felt that if her knees were a little soft, she would fall down.


    As soon as Shen Fei reached out, he took Lu Xinting in his arms.


    "How likely is Xiangyang to wake up?" Shen Fei looked at Zhang Ya and asked, his voice trembling.


    "Three percent." This is the most unacceptable place for Zhang Ya.


    She also wants to increase the chance, but in fact it''s very difficult.


    Although the handwriting provided by Wang''s family has relevant gene data, this set of data is very basic and important. It plays a very important role in the whole drug development process, but it still needs a lot of calculations and experiments to be applied in the actual pathological gene.


    At present, this medicine has been developed under the joint efforts of her, joker and Jin chenrui. It can provide a large effect medicine for Shen Xiangyang.


    "Only three percent?" Lu Xinting''s eyebrows are frowning. The chance is too small.


    "Injection." Shen Fei looked at Zhang Ya and said, "even if there is only a 0.1% chance, we can''t give up."


    "Well." Lu Xinting heard Shen Fei''s words and nodded. She looked at Zhang Ya and said, "Zhang Ya, please."


    "Good." Zhang Ya nodded his head, and after getting the words from Shen Fei and Lu Xinting, he turned around and entered Shen Xiangyang''s sleeping ward.


    The injection is already ready. Insert the needle into Shen Xiangyang''s skin, insert it into her vein, and inject the medicine point by point.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Close lips, Lu Xinting nestled in Shen Fei''s arms, a pair of red eyes full of worry.


    Shen Feiyong lands in Xinting. He looks at the situation in the transparent floor to ceiling window and feels that the whole heart has mentioned the voice.


    How he wished that the people in it were himself.


    After the injection, Zhang Ya came out to see Shen Fei and Lu Xinting and said, "the next 48 hours is a critical period."


    "What can we do?" Asked Lu at once.


    "We can''t do anything. Now we have to rely on Xiangyang." Zhang Ya looks at Lu Xinting and says, "if you go back first, I''ll tell you any news as soon as I''m here."


    "No." Lu Xinting shook her head and sobbed: "Zhang Ya, I want to accompany Xiangyang here. I will not go anywhere. I want to accompany her."


    "All right." Zhang Yawen nodded and said, "you can go in and see her."


    "Well." Lu Xinting nodded and went in with Shen Fei''s support.


    Sitting beside the hospital bed, Lu Xinting hangs her head and her eyes depict Shen Xiangyang''s five features. She dreamed that Shen Xiangyang woke up countless times in the past year, just like when she was a child, calling her mother and saying she was hungry.


    Lu Xinting can''t remember how many nights she cried and wet her pillow. In a trance, she could always hear a timid childish voice calling her mother.


    That was Shen Xiangyang''s voice when he was a child.


    Shen Fei looks at Shen Xiangyang, and feels uncomfortable in his heart. His chest is so stuffy that he can''t breathe.


    For two days, I dare not close my eyes or rest.


    Shen Fei and Lu Xinting keep their eyes on Shen Xiangyang''s bedside.


    Time passed by, from full of hope to not want to despair, two people are so guarding Shen Xiangyang.


    "Mom..." Standing at the door, Duo Duo looks at the back of Shen Fei and Lu Xinting.


    He is still young, not very able to understand the feelings of his parents, but he can see that both of them are very sad now.


    Because that elder sister who has been sleeping for a long time, his parents are very sad every day.


    "Go." Zhang Ya patted Duo Duo on the shoulder.


    Zhang Ya and Lu Xinting didn''t go back for two days. Duo Duo missed his father and mother, so he asked the servant to send him here.When he was at the door, he hesitated and lingered for a long time, wondering whether he should come in or not.


    After all, Shen Fei and Lu Xinting said at that time that no one could easily come to this strange house to disturb their research.


    Finally, Zhang Ya noticed the little guy and led the people in.


    There is nothing wrong with children thinking of their parents.


    What''s more


    Zhang Ya looks down at Shen Xiangyang, who has not yet recovered from his illness.


    At this time, Shen Fei and Lu Xinting should be accompanied by Duo Duo.


    With Zhang Ya''s encouragement, Dodo walked in.


    First, he went to his parents'' side, and saw that both of them were staring at Shen Xiangyang, with sad eyes. Then, Duo Duo carefully went to Shen Xiangyang''s side.


    His sister ''s facial features are similar to those in his impression, but she looks thin and pale now.


    I don''t know when my sister will wake up.


    Dodo looked at Shen Fei and Lu Xinting, then moved his eyes to Lu Xinting''s face, reached out his small hand, carefully grasped Shen Xiangyang''s tail finger, and prayed silently at the bottom of his heart.


    As long as you can wake up, I will listen to you, not bully you, be your best brother Will you wake up? Do do do do not want to make mom and dad unhappy ]


    puckered his mouth and shook Shen Xiangyang''s tail finger, his eyes were also sad.


    Suddenly, he felt that Shen Xiangyang''s tail finger seemed to move, and he immediately opened his mouth and clenched the position of his hand: "move! She moved! "


    ¡°£¡¡± Hearing this, Zhang Ya immediately walked to Shen Xiangyang. Just after he came to Shen Xiangyang''s side, Zhang Ya saw that Shen Xiangyang''s eyelids seemed to move.

 Chapter 4119

    In the darkness, a thick fog was covered in chaos. The sun was covered by the fog, and no light could come in.


    It''s so dark.


    It''s cold.


    It seems that there is only one person in the darkness, and there is no end to it.


    Are you lost?


    Walking alone for a long time, she felt tired. She just wanted to lie on the ground and have a good sleep.


    Just tired, not hungry.


    Lying flat on the ground, she looked up at the sky. Through the thick fog, she saw a disk hanging in the sky.


    Is it the sun? Or the moon?


    She couldn''t tell.


    "It''s the sun."


    A voice came and scared her.


    "Who''s there!" She sat up and asked.


    "No one, you are the only one here. This is your world, so all you see and hear is you." The voice said plainly.


    "Where is this?" She asked.


    "I said, this is your world." The voice paused and said, "maybe you prefer to call this your own inner world."


    "My The inner world? " She looked around as if she couldn''t believe it.


    Is her inner world like this?


    "Startled?" The voice said with a smile, "interesting."


    "No, this is not my inner world." She shook her head. Her inner world shouldn''t be like this.


    She has a lot of people''s love, everyone is very concerned about her, there is light in her world.


    "It''s true that there are many people who love you. They love you like the sun. It''s round and bright, but it''s isolated from the fog." The voice seemed to know what was going on in her mind: "outside the fog, it''s beautiful and peaceful, with four seasons like spring, but it''s not your real inner world. It''s here."


    "Resentment, unwillingness, anger." The voice went on, "you don''t know why there are so many people in the world. You are the only one who has suffered all this."


    "You just want to live, but you have to live at a very high cost."


    "Your parents died in front of you, and the people you love are often involved in risks because of you, while the unrelated people think you have taken all the good fortune, grievance?"


    "Shut up!" Her hand clenched on her side.


    "You''re angry?" The voice seemed particularly pleasant: "there are many people who are thinking that if you die, if the world does not have you, if you disappear completely, you I think so, right? "


    "I want to live and disappear at the same time, so your world is full of black fog, which can''t be changed."


    "I told you to shut up!" She gave a roar.


    "Ah ah ah, angry?" The voice behind the black fog was laughing, giggling, as if mocking her.


    "I don''t have the courage to come out and play tricks there. What''s the qualification to judge me?" She said in a cold voice.


    "Of course, I am the only one in the world who is qualified to judge you." As the sound neared, a figure emerged from the darkness, and a faint fluorescence came from her.


    looked at this as like as two peas, and she stared in astonished eyes.


    "Because I am you." The man coming smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Surprised? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She pursed her lips and looked warily at the people who came.


    "Don''t look at me like that. You''re so smart. I don''t believe you didn''t even notice me." The man who came stood in front of her and said, "every time you lose your consciousness, I can show up. It''s a bad feeling."


    "You are..." What came to her at once: "are you crazy me?"


    "Crazy? I''m not mad. I''m just venting your dissatisfaction with the world. " The other side obviously didn''t like her description, hummed and said, "thanks to my venting, so you can still see a round of virtual sun in this place."


    She looked up at the sun, looked at the man with the same face as herself, and trusted her more.


    "It''s really nice here." The other side looked at her and said, "although it''s dark and empty, there''s nothing, but there''s no one who hates you, and there''s no one who will hurt you recklessly. Here, you can live without pressure. How nice."


    "You''ve had enough. No one in the outside world really knows you." The other side approached her step by step and put her hand on her shoulder: "everyone thinks how good they are to you, but in fact, they only give you what they want to give."


    "Shen Fei is your father in name. You don''t want him to take you to Lu''s house, so you should stay away from him for so many years. Does he understand your pains?"


    "Elanyou has been taking care of you for so many years. She is always asking what you want. But where are you qualified to ask for what under the fence? Does she understand your embarrassment?""Zhang Ya has been developing drugs for you, but these drugs have never had a stable effect. She hopes to get only one disappointment. Does she understand your sadness?"


    "And a lot of people, they surround you for so many years, give you those false love, is it really meaningful?"


    "Shut up! That''s not what you said! " She frowned and pushed away.


    "The love they give you is just like the sun. It''s fake. It''s nothing." The other side didn''t take care of her anger and said: "no one in the outside world really likes you, really cares about you. Wake up, no one loves you."


    "I told you to shut up!" She said angrily.


    "Don''t be silly. This is your inner world. I am you. You are me." The other side smiled and looked at her: "you shut me up just to avoid the problem, to avoid your heart."


    "Stay here, stay here, stay forever." The other side''s voice is full of demagogues: "don''t deal with people who don''t understand you at all, just stay here, I will accompany you."


    The other side is approaching her a little bit, reaching out to touch her face, or give her a hug.


    This kind of feeling is a very wonderful feeling, like knowing that the other side can be trusted, will never hurt themselves, will never leave themselves, betray themselves.


    Want to let each other close to themselves, it is a kind of feeling that can finally get rid of loneliness completely, full of hope, it seems that there will never be disappointment, let alone despair.


    "I''m different from them. I''m the only one who knows what you want in your heart. I''m the only one..." Each other''s voice is soft, like music.


    "You..." She looked at each other vaguely, as if she had been bewitched.

 Chapter 4120

    "Stay here, stay here forever, and never have to deal with their false greetings." The other person''s hand gets closer and closer to her cheek: "never mind the people you hate."


    "No!" Like suddenly waking up, she opened the hand that stretched to her cheek with a wave of her hand: "I''ve never hated everyone!"


    "Aunt Youyou, Aunt Zhang Ya, Dad, aunt jiuer, aunt Xiaofei..." Her eyes brightened up: "the love that everyone has given me is not a fake, not an illusion!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being opened, the other side seems to be stunned for a while, then suddenly sink down the face and look cold: "so, you won''t stay?"


    "You''d better stay on your own in such a place!" She took a step back with a cold Snort and separated herself from each other by a safe distance.


    "Toast without penalty." The other party obviously noticed her defense, and suddenly the whole person rushed to her with a flash of ferocity.


    However, the other side''s hand has not yet touched her, then stuck in the mid air.


    The dense fog is like a heavy chain, which keeps each other firmly in place.


    "Asshole! What did you do to me! " Realizing something was wrong, the other party yelled at her, "what have you done?"


    "You said, this is my world, right?" Looking at each other, her lips show a sneer: "in my world, everything should be used for me."


    At the end of the speech, she waved her hand, and the chain made of the fog lifted the other party into the air.


    "Let go of me!" The quarrel cannot be opened, the other side roars, like an angry little beast: "let go of me!"


    "Say! How can I get out of here! " She asked.


    "Kill me, kill me and you''ll get out of here!" The other party laughed: "but listen! You are me, I am you! I''m dead, and you can''t live! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He pinched his fist on his side.


    "You think you can escape after you''ve trapped me here for so many years? You can''t escape! You''ve been here all your life! As long as you have a little slack, I can escape here, but you can only stay here for the rest of your life! Ha ha ha ha! " The other side looked up and laughed.


    "Then Let''s die together! " Her eyes were cold and steady, and she raised her right hand slowly, gradually exerting her strength towards the neck of the other side.


    "Well..." There was a sense of suffocation in the neck, and the other side''s face looked ugly: "asshole! Do you know what you are doing! You will die! You will die, too! "


    "Even if I die, I won''t give you a chance to go out and hurt the people I love." Her face was ugly, and the suffocation in her neck made her frown painfully.


    "Ah!" Hanging in the air, the other side''s face became more and more ugly and struggled feebly.


    "Together Die... " She frowned, her eyes grew colder.


    At this time, she suddenly felt that someone had caught her tail finger, and the gentle touch made her whole person stunned.


    Her eyes were fixed on her tail finger, and she found that her position seemed to be shining.


    I promise you, no matter how long it takes, no matter what happens, as long as you wait for me, I will come back to you. After that, we will never be separated, OK? ]


    [mmm. ]


    she promised someone that she would come back to her.


    She promised.


    Slowly dropped the hand, her eyes more and more bright.


    She''s leaving here.


    You have to get out of here!


    Finally, the suffocation of the neck was gone. The other side raised his head and gasped heavily. When he went to see her again, he found that her body was shining.


    "No!" A bad premonition came down, the other side stared round eyes: "no! No! "


    Her body was glowing, and the thick fog around her gradually disappeared.


    "No!" Finally, he struggled from the dense fog, and the other side fell from the air, and then immediately rushed to her: "no! You can''t leave me here alone! No! "


    When she was in front of her, before the other''s hands could touch her, she had become countless light spots and disappeared from the world.


    "Ah!" With both hands clenched, the other side raised his head and growled.


    She felt that she was floating in the middle of the air. Looking around, she could see the high mountains, the flowing water, the birds, the flowers, and the warm sun.


    It''s really a comfortable place.


    The sun shook her eyes. She closed her eyes subconsciously. When she opened them again, she felt the eyelids were heavy and her body was heavy.


    With difficulty, she opened a gap in her eyelids and saw the light and a few blurred figures.


    She can''t see what the people around her look like, but she just instinctively knows who they are.


    It''s her beloved family.


    Aware of this, she slowly raised the corner of her mouth and fell asleep with unparalleled peace of mind.


    "Xiangyang!" Lu Xinting called her name.She saw Shen Xiangyang''s eyelids moving. She saw that Shen Xiangyang''s eyes had just opened a gap. She saw Shen Xiangyang''s corner of mouth seemed to lift for a while.


    Lu Xinting feels that she really saw it.


    But she was afraid that it was the hallucination of her insanity, so she could only turn to Zhang Ya for help.


    "Hoo..." After checking for Shen Xiangyang, Zhang Ya finally breathed a sigh of relief and nodded to land Xinting and Shen Fei, with hot eyes: "Xiangyang has survived."


    "Great Great... " Hearing Zhang Ya''s words, Lu Xinting fell into Shen Fei''s arms as soon as she was soft: "great..."


    God knows how scared she is of losing her daughter.


    Shen Xiangyang finally survived


    Great!


    Shen Fei''s hand was shaking. He clenched Lu Xinting''s hand and nodded his head: "after that, our family will never be separated."


    "Well." Lu Xinting nodded her head hard.


    "Dad, mom." Seeing that Shen Fei and Lu Xinting were so happy, Dodo jumped into their arms and looked back at their sleepy sister.


    It seems that his sister heard him.


    It seems that he will listen to his sister in the future.


    After all, he is a little man. He is the most trustworthy.


    "Let me have it next." Zhang Ya looked at Shen Fei and Lu Xinting and said, "I will take good care of Xiangyang. You haven''t closed your eyes for two days. Don''t wait for Xiangyang. I''ll go to treat you again. Do do do miss you very much. Come back after a rest. Xiangyang also needs a good rest now. Recover all functions of the body. You won''t wake up in a short time."


    "All right." Hearing Zhang Ya say this, Lu Xinting just nodded and looked at Shen Xiangyang with a bashful eyes. She was reluctant to give up.


    "Hard work for you." Shen Fei nodded to Zhang Ya, his eyes full of gratitude.

 Chapter 4121

    Zhang Ya saw Lu Xinting and Shen Fei off with a smile before returning to Shen Xiangyang''s ward.


    Looking at Shen Xiangyang, who breathed steadily, Zhang Ya had an impulse to cry, but realized that he still needed to check Shen Xiangyang''s physical condition and the operation of various functions, so he could only hold back his tears.


    Shen Xiangyang slept for a long time and didn''t wake up until three days later.


    There is no place on the body where there is no pain and no strength. I can only lie on the bed and blink powerlessly.


    "Awake?" Zhang Ya''s voice came.


    "Aunt Zhang Ya, I have been sleeping for a long time." Shen Xiangyang opened his mouth, his voice hoarse and tired.


    "Yes, you really slept for a long time." Zhang Ya gently brushed Shen Xiangyang''s cheek and said, "have you had enough sleep?"


    "It seems Not yet... " Shen Xiangyang is greedy for the temperature of Zhang Ya''s palm, which is warm and gentle: "Aunt Zhang Ya, I may have to sleep again."


    "Go to sleep. I''ll be watching you all the time." Zhang Ya said softly, "go to sleep."


    "Well." Having Zhang Ya''s words, Shen Xiangyang fell asleep again.


    It took another four or five hours to wake up.


    The feeling of fatigue has been alleviated a lot, but the body still hurts.


    "Xiangyang! You''re awake! " Lu Xinting has been at Shen Xiangyang''s bedside for more than an hour. Seeing Shen Xiangyang open her eyes, she is excited and says, "mom is here, do you see mom?"


    "Well, I see." Shen Xiangyang looks at Lu Xinting and lightly nods his head. He hooks the corner of his mouth and shows a relieved smile: "Mom, I''m hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tears welled up in her eyes and her nose was sour. Lu Xinting felt that she had been waiting for this sentence for a long time.


    Sobbing twice, Lu Xinting held Shen Xiangyang''s hand in one hand and wiped away her tears in the other: "what would you like to eat?"


    "Well I want to eat too much. I can''t tell for a while. " Shen Xiangyang''s voice is hoarse and powerless.


    "Shall we eat the same?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang answered.


    "I''m afraid not now." Zhang Ya''s voice came: "Xiangyang''s body function is still in the process of recovery. For the time being, it can only rely on nutrition injection, and it will take a while to eat."


    "Is that so?" Lu Xinting looks at Shen Xiangyang''s eyes and feels more painful.


    "That''s really What a pity... " Shen Xiangyang''s voice was getting smaller and smaller, and he soon fell asleep again.


    "Here..." Lu Xinting immediately looks at Zhang Ya. How can she talk and fall asleep?


    "It''s normal." Zhang Ya nodded and said: "Xiang Yang had been sleeping for a year before. In order to get more time, she increased the dosage later. Now her body is still adapting and will continue to fall asleep."


    "How long will this last?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "At least three or four months." "After her basic body function recovers, she won''t be so drowsy, but she still has to rely on a wheelchair to travel. Some basic behaviors are also difficult for her. In this year, her muscles have shrunk a lot and need to be adjusted slowly," Zhang said


    "How long will it take to get back to normal?" Asked Lu Xinting.


    "It''s going to take at least two years to get back to normal completely." Zhang Ya thought for a moment and said, "it may be a little longer, depending on Xiangyang''s recovery."


    "I see." Lu Xinting''s eyes slightly drooped, looking at Shen Xiangyang''s eyes full of love: "so long time has come, no matter how long, I just hope she can be healthy and safe in the future."


    "Certainly." Zhang Ya nodded his head, put his hand on Lu Xinting''s shoulder and said, "Xinting, it''s gone, it''s gone."


    "Well." Lu Xinting nodded heavily.


    It''s good. It''s over.


    That''s good.


    After more than three months, Shen Xiangyang finally recovered from the sleepy state of the whole day if Zhang Ya said so, but he still needs to rely on a wheelchair to travel.


    Watching the leaves in the courtyard turn to golden yellow, Shen Xiangyang looks up, quietly watching the leaves swaying in the wind slowly fall.


    That''s another beauty.


    "It''s cold." Zhang Ya stood behind Shen Xiangyang and covered her with a thick blanket: "don''t catch cold."


    "Well." "Answer one, Shen Xiangyang turns to look to Zhang Ya and says:" Aunt Zhang Ya, I feel much better, you don''t have to worry about me


    "I''m your attending doctor. I know what you''re like." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "it''s your aunt youyou who is more worried about you. She always asks about you on two phone calls every day. If it wasn''t for Kyoto, she would have flown in the first time."


    "Ha ha, please don''t worry about me." Shen Xiangyang chuckled and said, "I really feel a lot better. I''m very lucky to be alive."


    "I will be more and more lucky in the future." Zhang Ya said, "seeing you getting better every day, there are more smiles on the faces of Xinting and brother Shen Fei.""Speaking of this." Shen Xiangyang turned to look at Zhang Ya and asked, "Aunt Zhang Ya, can you do me a favor?"


    "Well?" Zhang Ya blinked: "what''s busy?"


    Shen Xiangyang showed a sweet smile to Zhang Ya.


    ¡­¡­


    "Taste it." Lu Xinting handed the spoon to Shen Fei and said, "is it good to drink?"


    "Well." Shen Fei tasted it and asked, "is it a little light?"


    "Zhang Ya said that Xiangyang''s current diet still needs less oil and less salt, so I didn''t put much salt in it. It needs to be light." Lu Xinting pours chicken soup into the white porcelain soup cup: "but there''s really nothing to ask, and it''s hard for Xiangyang."


    "Very fresh." Shen Fei said, "Xiangyang will like it."


    "Hope." Lu Xinting smiled and said, "girls just want to drink more chicken soup. I also put a little wolfberry and red dates, which are all for health care."


    "Er..." Shen Fei looks at Lu Xinting''s eyes with some hesitation.


    "Well?" Lu Xinting blinked at Shen Fei: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Shen Fei still didn''t know how to open his mouth and shook his head and said, "let''s go."


    "Good." Lu Xinting nodded her head and said, "go and ask for dodo. He has been arguing that he will go to see his sister with us today."


    "Good." Shen Fei called Duo Duo, and the family set out to visit Shen Xiangyang in the research room.


    At this time, Shen Xiangyang is also sitting at the window of the research room ward waiting for them.


    As soon as she arrived at the research room, Lu Xinting almost fell the food box in her hand, and looked at Shen Xiangyang in front of her. Xu Jiucai asked incredulously, "Xiangyang What about your hair? "

 Chapter 4122

    "Cut it." Sitting in the wheelchair, Shen Xiangyang looks at Lu Xinting with a smile.


    "Why How did you cut it properly? " Lu Xinting looks at Shen Xiangyang''s short hair and is surprised that she can''t close her mouth.


    Since she knew Shen Xiangyang, Shen Xiangyang has long hair. Like the little princess, she is very lovely.


    How do you say it''s cut?


    Lu Xinting went to Shen Xiangyang''s side, reached out his palm and touched Shen Xiangyang''s head with pain: "is it because it''s too troublesome to comb long hair during recovery?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Xinting sighed and said, "when you are completely recovered, you can keep your long hair."


    "No more long hair." Shen Xiangyang looked at Lu Xinting and said, "Mom, I have short hair in the future."


    "Ah? Are they all short in the future? " Lu Xinting blinked, unable to say what it was like.


    Shen Xiangyang''s hair quality is very good. He has never dyed or ironed it. He is wearing it behind him. His back is a wonderful picture.


    "Do you like short hair?" Lu Xinting knows that the child has his own personality. Maybe after sleeping for so long, Shen Xiangyang becomes a sleeping beauty and decides to take a vigorous neutral route.


    As a good mother, she should support her children''s choices.


    "Short hair is also very good. It''s easy to take care of and cool." Lu Xinting said with a dry smile, "it doesn''t matter. The skirt I chose for you is also suitable for short hair."


    After all, Shen Xiangyang''s face value is there, even if it''s short hair, it can be very cute.


    "I''ll never wear a skirt again." Shen Xiangyang looked at Lu Xinting and said, "I won''t wear the lace and ruffles anymore."


    Staggering back two steps, Lu Xinting looked at Shen Xiangyang in shock.


    Is this the time of rebellion?


    Or medical side effects?


    Lu Xinting ''s eyes moved from Shen Xiangyang'' s face to Shen Fei ''s face, and her expression was somewhat confused and helpless.


    What to do?


    My daughter rebelled


    "Ah..." Shen Fei took a deep breath and looked at Lu Xinting and said, "Xinting, there is one thing I always want to tell you."


    "What is it?" Lu Xinting looks at Shen Fei and asks, is it more terrible than her daughter''s rebellion?


    "Well..." Shen Fei put his hands on Lu Xinting''s shoulders and didn''t know where to start with her eyes.


    "Dad, let me tell you." Shen Xiangyang said when he saw Shen Fei''s face exposed.


    "Well." Shen Fei nodded his head and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He really didn''t know how to talk about it. In the past year, when Shen Xiangyang fainted, Lu Xinting washed his face with tears for many times, he couldn''t count.


    Now it''s not easy for Shen Xiangyang to wake up. Lu Xinting quarrels every day about how to give her daughter. Suddenly she asks him to say that he really doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Mom." Shen Xiangyang cleared his throat, and his voice changed subtly. It seemed to be more magnetic and deeper: "I''m not a girl, and I will live as a man in the future. I''m the son of you and your father. I''m dodo''s brother. I''ll protect my brother and take care of you. I''ll be your filial son. I can rely on your brother."


    Shen Xiangyang looks at Lu Xinting with calm eyes and a smile on his lips.


    Now, she No, he is ready to live as a boy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinting stared at Shen Xiangyang with her mouth half open. It seemed that she could not slow down from the shocking news for a long time.


    "She seems frightened." Half leaning against the door, Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "It seems so." Shen Fei nodded and sighed feebly.


    Maybe he should have told Lu Xinting earlier.


    "Zhang Ya..." Finally, Lu Xinting calms down and turns to Zhang Ya in a daze: "you, you, you What happened to my daughter? "


    Is that part of the treatment?


    Treatment also Still transgender?


    "I am wronged." Zhang Ya will spread his hands: "I didn''t do anything."


    "Then that She she she How... " Lu Xinting''s words are not complete. She really can''t think how a good daughter like a little angel suddenly becomes a boy!


    "Xinting." Shen Fei looked at Lu Xinting and said, "Xiangyang is a boy. He was a boy when he was young. He dressed up as a girl just to avoid the enemy''s pursuit."


    ¡°£¡¡± Lu Xinting''s eyes widened.


    Although this explanation sounds reasonable, it''s still strange.


    Boy Girl


    Son Daughter


    No more!


    Lu Xinting finally received the most core information points.


    Her daughter, no more!


    As soon as her eyes turned, Lu Xinting fainted."Xinting!" Shen Fei immediately held up his wife in his arms.


    "It''s OK. She''s just been hit one after another in this period of time. She can''t digest it for a while." Zhang Ya probes Lu Xinting''s pulse and says, "let her have a good rest. It''s OK."


    "Then I''ll take her back." Shen Fei nodded at Zhang Ya, then looked at Shen Xiangyang and said, "Xinting has prepared chicken soup for you. Drink it later."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded and said, "Dad, take good care of mom."


    "I will." Shen Fei nodded his head and left with Lu Xinting in his arms.


    "Ah..." Zhang Ya sighed at their backs.


    "Ah..." Shen Xiangyang also sighed heavily. It seems that it will take a little time for Lu Xinting to accept this matter.


    "Ah..." A little sigh followed.


    Zhang Ya and Shen Xiangyang heard about the past reputation, and then found that the young Duo Duo was left here by his parents.


    "So You''re not my sister, you''re my brother? " Duo Duo walks to Shen Xiangyang and asks with his head askew.


    "In principle, it is." Shen Xiangyang nodded.


    "Are you really acting like a girl because of some enemy?" Asked dodo.


    "What do you want to ask?" Shen Xiangyang didn''t answer the question directly, but asked in reverse.


    "Well..." Do do do can''t help but remember when he was in Kyoto, because Shen Fei wanted to daughter''s bad taste and was disguised as a girl''s painful memories.


    For a while, do do do some do not know Shen Xiangyang disguised as a girl is because of Shen Fei''s enemy pursuit, or because of Shen Fei''s bad taste.


    No matter what, he sympathizes with his brother very much. ]


    look at Shen Xiangyang compassionately, and with a heavy sigh, he raised his hand and clapped Shen Xiangyang''s hand on his knees and said, "don''t worry, I will take care of you."


    "Ha ha." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile, "please."

 Chapter 4123

    "What happened to her?" Sitting in the living room, Lu Canglin, who had been chatting, looked at Shen Fei''s embrace of Lu Xinting and suddenly changed his face.


    "Nothing. I was a little bit stimulated and woke up in a moment." Said Shen Fei.


    "Thrill? What excitement? " Lu''s master also asked with a worried face.


    "This..." Shen Fei didn''t know where to start.


    At this time, Lu Xinting whimpered, as if not very comfortable.


    "Now put her down." Lu Canglin immediately gave up his seat and said, "let her calm down."


    "Well." Shen Fei answers and puts Lu Xinting on the sofa.


    At this time, Lu Xinting slowly woke up.


    "How are you, Xinting?" Lu Canglin asked immediately.


    "Xinting, do you have any discomfort?" Lu Jiazhu holds his baby granddaughter''s hand and his face is full of heartache.


    "I......" Lu Xinting hasn''t opened her mouth yet. Her nose is sour. Her tears are big and big.


    "Here How about... " At the sight of Lu Xinting''s tears, Lu Canglin''s heart would be broken: "Xinting, don''t cry!"


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Lu''s master also hurriedly comforted: "tell Grandpa quickly, what happened?"


    "I My daughter... " Lu Xinting could not understand a complete sentence: "I No...... "


    "What?" Lu Canglin was a little confused. He turned to Shen Fei and said, "Shen Fei, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, Shen Fei. What''s the matter with Xinting?" "Do you do?" Lu asked


    "Dodo is in the research room." Shen Fei thought of the thing that Duo Duo forgot to bring back.


    Lu Xinting faints, his whole heart is disordered, also did not care for son.


    "Ah?" The head of Lu''s family frowned: "well, this child can also fall down. Your family of three is still good when they go out. How can they come back..."


    Lu Xinting cried louder before he finished speaking.


    "Shen Fei, what''s going on?" How much Shen Fei loves Lu Xinting these years, they see it in their eyes. Naturally, they don''t think Shen Fei bullied Lu Xinting, but Lu Xinting is crying so much, which really makes them sad.


    From childhood to now, they are the little princesses in the palm of their hands. They can''t stand the grievance.


    "My daughter No more Daughter No...... " Lu Xinting at this time finally expressed clearly on and off.


    "No daughter?" At this time, Lu Jiazhu and Lu Canglin understood.


    Long before Lu Xinting and Shen Fei got married, they knew that Shen Fei had a daughter. After they got married, the little girl was kept in Kyoto. They didn''t say anything.


    More than a year ago, Shen Fei and his wife said they were going to pick up their daughter. They thought that Shen Fei had been very good to Lu Xinting for so many years, and Duo Duo was there. They didn''t say anything.


    As soon as the daughter came back, she had been treated in the research room temporarily prepared by Lu''s house. They also understood that it was a very difficult disease to treat. A year later, they thought that the child would not be saved. Unexpectedly, they suddenly woke up.


    They thought, wake up when they wake up, that is, the child and Xinting are destined.


    Their Lu family didn''t want the child to have a mouthful of food.


    But, how could it be so good that it''s gone?


    Lu Canglin and Lu Jiazhu frowned, regretting the sudden death of this young life.


    Seeing Lu Canglin and Lu Jiazhu''s expression, Shen Fei knew that they had misunderstood him, so he opened his mouth and said, "Xiangyang is OK. He is still in the research room."


    "Ah?" Lu Canglin and the head of Lu''s family could not understand this: "what does this mean?"


    "Xiangyang is a boy." Once born and twice familiar, Shen Fei now thinks it''s much smoother to explain: "in the past, he disguised herself as a girl to be raised beside him in order to avoid being chased by his enemies. The reason why he took it back to L City at this time is because he is now developed and for his future physical and mental health."


    "Ah?" Lu Canglin and the head of Lu''s family understand now.


    The child with Shen Fei is not a daughter, but a son.


    "Wow!" Lu Xinting cried more loudly: "I, I have always, I always feel, feel that I have a daughter Daughter... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Shen Fei heard this, he frowned slightly, looked down for a moment, and then bent down to hold Lu Xinting up again.


    Suddenly, Lu Xinting was shocked and stopped crying. She just put out her arm around Shen Fei''s neck to prevent her falling down. Her eyes were full of tears.


    "Dad, my Lord, I took Xinting back to her room." Shen Fei holds Lu Xinting and points his head at them, then turns around and walks away.


    "Why go back to the room?" Asked Lu Xinting, sobbing.


    "Have a daughter." Shen Fei said and walked quickly to the room with long legs.


    Lu Xinting suddenly blushed, and the blush on her face spread to her ears. The whole person pasted on Shen Fei''s chest clearly felt Shen Fei''s heartbeat, strong and powerful.This is the only way Shen Fei can think of to solve the problem.


    Looking at the back of the couple, Lu''s eyes sink, and Lu''s eyes have other meanings.


    After so many years of getting along, they believe that Shen Fei is a good husband with ambition. They believe that Shen Fei has no second thoughts about Xinting and Lu family.


    But Shen Fei''s son


    Lu Canglin and the leader of the Lu family look at each other. They both see a little uneasiness in each other''s eyes.


    I''m afraid that a child raised by ilanyou is not comparable to the younger generation of Lu family in terms of means and scheming, not to mention that dodo is so small


    If it''s a girl, the Lu family is willing to keep it. It''s not bad for this meal. When they get married, the Lu family is also willing to do big things. Ten li of red make-up is the same as the daughter of the Lu family.


    But it was a boy


    This has to be calculated separately. There are some things that they must make clear to Shen Fei. It''s not impossible for them to accept Shen Xiangyang, but the boundary must be clearly drawn.


    If necessary, Shen Fei needs to sign some documents.


    They believed in Shen Fei, but they also wanted to protect the rights and interests of Duo Duo and other descendants of the Lu family.


    "Canglin, go to draw up a document, and let Shen Fei sign it today." Lu said with a pause, "let Shen Xiangyang sign it if necessary."


    "Yes." Lu Canglin responded. He will do it well.


    Printing documents is very fast. It won''t be so fast when Shen Fei comes out of the room.


    Until the night did not see Shen Fei and Lu Xinting come out, this situation is not good to go to someone else''s room to disturb, they had to hold the document yawn waiting for Shen Fei to come out.


    Even they can''t help but sigh in their hearts, younger, physical strength is bette

 Chapter 4124

    "Dad? Home owner? " Shen Fei originally thought that the hot food in the kitchen downstairs would be served to Xin Ting, but he didn''t expect that Lu Jiazhu and Lu Canglin would still be sitting in the living room at this time.


    "Cough." With a slight cough, the leader of the Lu family looked at Shen Fei and nodded, "Shen Fei, come and sit down."


    "Good." Shen Fei walked to the sofa and sat down.


    "How is your son doing now?" Lu asked.


    "Still recovering." Shen Fei replied: "listen to his attending physician, it may take about two years to fully recover. He still needs to rely on a wheelchair to travel in the past year. He is still young, and he hopes to recover in the way of internal adjustment as much as possible. He is afraid of side effects or injury to internal organs and falling down."


    "Well." Lu said, "this child will live with you and Xinting in the future."


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded his head.


    Hearing Shen Fei''s answer, Lu''s master looked up at Lu Canglin sitting opposite him.


    Receiving Lu''s eye signal, Lu Canglin immediately understood Lu''s meaning, cleared his voice and said, "Shen Fei, we have seen your performance in Lu''s home for so many years. I''m very satisfied with your good attitude towards Xinting and your responsibility for work."


    "That''s what I should do." Shen Fei answered.


    "You and Xinting have been loving each other for several years since they got married, and Xinting has always regarded your child as her own. Although he has lived in Kyoto and raised beside the dragon''s mother, Xinting has always been worried about it." Lu Canglin said: "for more than a year, she has been worried about the physical condition of the child. She often tears her face and believes that you are also looking at it."


    "Well." Shen Fei nodded, and Lu Xinting was very good to Shen Xiangyang.


    Lu Canglin said: "we welcome you to take your son back, but Some words should be made clear in advance. "


    "You say." Shen Fei answered.


    "Shen Xiangyang is your son. It''s not our Lu family, but since it''s the fate, the Lu family will not give him less." Lu Canglin said: "however, it is absolutely not his that should not be given to him."


    "Duo Duo is still young, and you and Xinting are still young. We hope you and your wife are happy, but I also hope Lu family is stable and family is harmonious." Lu Canglin said, "I don''t know if you can understand that."


    "Understand." Shen Fei nodded his head.


    "That''s good." Lu Canglin nodded, handed a document to Shen Fei and said, "you can sign this document. It''s good for you, for your children and for Lu family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Fei''s eyes fell on the document. He didn''t need to look at it to know what it was about.


    He believed that the Lu family would treat Shen Xiangyang kindly. He also knew that Lu Canglin must have won the greatest benefit for Shen Xiangyang. He only hoped that his son-in-law could read this kindness to Lu Xinting better.


    But


    "I won''t sign this document." Said Shen Fei.


    "What?" What do you mean, Lu Jiazhu and Lu Canglin look alike?


    "Shen Fei, I didn''t give him much." Lu Canglin thought Shen Fei was dissatisfied with the distribution on the document and said, "you can have a look first."


    "I don''t have to look at it." Shen Fei said, "Dad gave it, it must be the best."


    "What do you mean then?" Lu Canglin frowned and said, "we are already making concessions. You should be clear."


    They married their daughter to a man of two marriages, even willing to accept the children brought by this man, and willing to reserve a share of the family property of Lu family for this child. Later education funds and marriage funds are all in the charge of Lu family.


    As long as the child can''t afford to be a thief, they can guarantee that the child will not worry about food and clothing, live freely and do not have to work as a son of Lu family.


    It''s not necessarily possible to do this in a large family.


    "What else are you dissatisfied with?" Lu asked looking at Shen Fei.


    He knew that Shen Fei was not a greedy person. He was too lazy to circle in the middle of the night. He just asked Shen Fei to make it clear.


    As long as Shen Fei''s demands are not excessive, they are willing to see Lu Xinting''s face and promise.


    "Before we get Xiangyang back, the eldest lady and I I talked to the dragon''s mistress about it. " Said Shen Fei.


    Hearing Shen Fei mention yilanyou, Lu''s master and Lu Canglin show different eyes.


    "She thinks I should explain Xiangyang''s affairs to both of you completely." Said Shen Fei.


    "What do you mean?" The leader of the Lu family frowned.


    "I didn''t get married and have children. Even before Xinting, I didn''t fall in love with any woman." Shen Fei said.


    "What?" Lu Jiazhu and Lu Canglin are shocked: "then this child is..."


    "Xiangyang is the child I rescued accidentally. When I arrived, his parents had fallen into a pool of blood. In order to save him, I was seriously injured." Shen Fei said: "at that time, because the killer''s power was too strong, the dragon''s master mother proposed to change Xiangyang''s name and hang it under my name as my daughter and live with me.""Which killer is so powerful?" Lu Canglin has some doubts about Shen Fei''s words.


    "Zheng Qiu." Shen Fei replied.


    "Zheng Qiu?" Hearing the name, Lu''s master and Lu Canglin both changed their faces: "what does Zheng Qiu do to kill him


    "Xiangyang''s parents used to be experimental researchers under Ye Qingyun." "After they learned that ye Qingyun mixed research drugs into Xiang Yang''s mother''s folic acid, Xiang Yang was born as a new generation of experimental product. Because they didn''t want Xiang Yang to be a mouse in the laboratory, they escaped with him," Shen said


    "Zheng Qiu is here to pursue Xiangyang''s parents and bring Xiangyang back to the laboratory." "Xiangyang is the No. 1-7 experimental object in the laboratory. The treatment of Xiangyang for more than a year is also due to the division of his genetic disease, which is now barely controlled," Shen said


    "Here..." The amount of information in Shen Fei''s words is too large for Lu Canglin and Lu Jiazhu to be calm for a long time.


    "Now Xiangyang''s identity information is blocked by Wujia as the highest level secret." Shen Fei said, "he is not my own son, but I treat him as if he were my own."


    "Xiangyang won''t ask for Lu''s money. I will save a share for him by my own ability." Shen Fei said: "the master mother of the dragon family has also left him a share. Xiang Yang is destined to be an extraordinary child, and his future is also destined to be different from ours. I believe that even without Lu family, he will live a good life."

 Chapter 4125

    "I''m very grateful for your kindness. You are willing to marry Xinting to me, which has been the greatest fortune in my life." Shen Fei made a deep bow to the two men and said, "Dad, my Lord, thank you."


    "Xiangyang is my son. I will take good care of him. You don''t have to worry that he will covet the property of the Lu family. He''s not like that, and he won''t do that." "To tell you about this, I hope you can rest assured of him. If you can''t accept him, I will try to build a house outside, but I won''t leave him again," Shen said


    Shen Fei''s tone was firm and gave the right of choice back to Lu Jia.


    If the Lu family is willing to accept Shen Xiangyang, after Shen Xiangyang recovers, he will live with him and Xinting in the Lu family, and he will officially introduce Shen Xiangyang to the outside world.


    If Lu family is not willing to accept Xiangyang, then after Shen Xiangyang recovers, he will buy a house outside and move out to live with Xiangyang.


    He owed Xiangyang so many years. He promised Xinting that his family would never be separated.


    Lu Canglin hears the sound and looks at the leader of the Lu family.


    has the final say that the family emerge in its totality. Now Shen Fei has made a clear account of his thoughts and Shen Xiang Yang''s life experience, and then he will see the meaning of Lu''s family.


    The leader of Lu family hasn''t spoken for a long time, so light your hand at the table.


    As time went by, Lu Canglin and Shen Fei were waiting for Lu''s reply.


    Finally, the leader of the Lu family said, "since you have said all the things, I think you are ready. No matter how Lu family decides, you will accept it."


    "Yes." Shen Fei nodded his head.


    "In that case." After a pause, the leader of the Lu family said, "the Lu family is not short of one more person to eat."


    Hearing Lu''s master say this, Lu Canglin and Shen Fei are both happy.


    With the head of Lu''s family nodding, Shen Xiangyang will stay in Lu''s family in the future, and that''s what he said.


    "And." The head of the Lu family paused and said, "since he has stayed, let''s change his name to Lu. From now on, he will officially become a member of the Lu family. From now on, whoever wants to move him will have to weigh his own weight."


    Lu''s master said this, which is to make Lu''s family become Shen Xiangyang''s backer, and let Shen Xiangyang formally become Lu''s family.


    "After all, this child has been raised in Kyoto. No one knows whether he is a man or a woman. Just say that your son has brought him back." Lu said: "when you get well, you will be sent to continue your education. If you are so young, you can''t do without reading."


    "OK." Shen Fei nodded to express his gratitude.


    "And." Lu extended his finger and pointed at the document on the desk: "sign this thing."


    "It''s no use, i..." Shen Fei was interrupted by the leader of the Lu family before he finished speaking.


    "You want to leave him a copy of your father''s mind. Since I agree to let him become a member of the Lu family, I also want to express the Lu family''s mind. This is the Lu family''s mind. His share will not be less." Lu''s master looked at Shen Fei and said, "thank you very much."


    "Well, it''s late." "I went back to my room to have a rest, and you had a rest earlier," said Lu


    "Yes." Lu Canglin and Shen Fei immediately stood up respectfully to one side and watched Lu''s master leave.


    After the leader of Lu family left, Lu Canglin looked at Shen Fei with a sigh of relief and said, "you have signed this document. You don''t have any burden in your heart. It''s not easy for you for so many years."


    "Yes, that''s my responsibility." Shen Fei nodded his head.


    "Silly child." Lu Canglin didn''t like Shen Fei at first, but he couldn''t hold his daughter''s heart. He loved his house and loved Wu. He also accepted Shen Fei.


    In recent years, Shen Fei has been doing well, with some abilities, and has been very patient with Lu Xinting. Lu Canglin has been doting on her. Lu Canglin also considers Shen Fei as his half son.


    It''s just that Shen Fei had a child before Xinting, which has always been a knot in his heart.


    Now it''s clear that Shen Fei is good at heart. Lu Canglin is more satisfied with Shen Fei now.


    Shen Fei also smiled at Lu Canglin. After signing the document, he said good night and went to the kitchen to prepare a night snack for Lu Xinting.


    Carrying the tray back to the room, Shen Fei saw Lu Xinting shrink into a group and fall asleep under the quilt.


    When the tray was put aside, it made a little noise. Lu Xinting woke up sleepily and made a discontented whimper.


    "Awake?" Shen Fei went to the bedside apologetically and held Lu Xinting in his arms: "I''ve made a noise to you?"


    "Well..." Lu Xinting buries her face in Shen Fei''s arms and mumbles, "you have been there for a long time."


    "Well, I talked to my father and the owner downstairs." Said Shen Fei.


    "What did you talk about?" Lu Xinting asked curiously with her eyes closed."About Xiangyang." Shen Fei said, "Dad and the owner are very concerned about Xiangyang."


    "Well..." Lu Xinting tilted her head and sobbed like a cat.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Fei asked in a low voice.


    "Hungry." Lu Xinting raised her head, opened her heavy eyelids, and asked, "husband, is Xiangyang really a boy from childhood?"


    "Well." Shen Fei replied, "he was a boy when he was young. At that time, in order to avoid chasing his killer, the eldest lady proposed to disguise Xiangyang as a girl and confuse the public. In this way, Xiangyang could survive safely."


    "Such an idea would have occurred to you." Lu Xinting sighed heavily and said: "husband, I really think I have a lovely daughter."


    "There will be." Shen Fei kissed Lu Xinting''s forehead and said.


    "What if I''m pregnant or a boy?" Lu Xinting asked with her head up.


    "Then try again." Shen Fei said, "as long as you are not afraid of pain."


    "What if it''s always a boy?" Lu asked hesitantly.


    "Then..." After a pause, Shen Fei joked, "dress up as a daughter. When Xiangyang starts dressing up, it''s about the same size as dodo."


    "When I was in Kyoto last time, do do wear Qianqian''s skirt. It''s lovely." Lu Xinting thought of this, and she said, "ah, I really want a daughter."


    "Well." Shen Fei answered, "hungry? Eat something. "


    "Good." Lu Xinting nodded her head.


    On the other side, the dodo, who was sleeping in the room, suddenly shivered and fell into a terrible dream.

 Chapter 4126

    Feed Lu Xinting something to eat and coax her to brush her teeth, which makes her fall asleep without strength for a long time.


    After Lu Xinting fell asleep, Shen Fei took his mobile phone to his study and dialed a number.


    The phone was soon put through.


    "Hello." On the other side of the phone came a female voice: "brother Shen Fei."


    "Is your rest undisturbed?" Shen Fei asked.


    "No, I''m working overtime for the special." People on the other side of the phone chuckled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Eldest lady, I told the owners about Xiangyang today." "They accepted Xiangyang," Shen said


    "I heard Zhang Ya say that Xinting is scared." The person on the other side of the phone said helplessly, "brother Shen Fei, I''ve said it many times. Don''t call me the eldest lady. It''s hard for the Lu family to hear you."


    "Well, secluded." Shen Fei changed his name.


    "That''s right." Yi Lan You chuckles, changed a hand to answer a phone to say: "Xin Ting how now?"


    "I cried for a while in the afternoon. Now I''m all right. I''m asleep." Said Shen Fei.


    "That''s good." "In any case, Xiangyang is now awake. It''s OK. Your family is finally reunited. It''s more important to live with Meimei in the future."


    "Well." Shen Fei responded, which was what he hoped.


    "As for the leader of the Lu family, is it necessary to change his surname to Xiang Yang?" Asked ilanyou.


    "Well." Shen Fei replied with a voice and said, "I''ve also given you a great gift."


    "Ah, the old fox." Yilan you hums and laughs.


    Shen Xiangyang''s wisdom is unparalleled and destined to be extraordinary in the future.


    When it comes to changing Shen Xiangyang''s surname, it means accepting Shen Xiangyang, but it can also get benefits from him.


    After all, no family will dislike too many capable descendants, especially Shen Xiangyang, who does not shed Lu''s blood.


    In the future, the Lu family will be able to share in the future, because in the end, it is not the Lu family, so it is not natural for him to inherit.


    He can also sell Shen Fei''s face.


    If you think about it a little bit, you can distinguish the advantages and disadvantages.


    Don''t be so happy.


    The leader of the Lu family is really an old fox. He is very smart.


    "Well?" Shen Fei didn''t quite understand why yilanyou said that.


    "Nothing." Yi Lanyou naturally won''t tell Shen Fei about that. He smiled and said, "that''s good. I heard Zhang Ya say that Xiang Yang hurt the foundation this time, and needs to be recuperated slowly. It will take one or two years to recover completely. I''m in a hurry."


    "Well." Shen Fei replied, "I will take good care of him."


    "I''ll be relieved. I''ll go to see him when I''ve finished my work." Said ilanyou.


    "One more thing." Shen Fei hesitated and said, "Wang''s side..."


    At that time, such a big thing happened. Now Shen Xiangyang is awake again. It''s hard to guarantee that the Wang family won''t make a comeback.


    "Don''t worry." Yilanyou chuckled and said, "the Wangs won''t disturb Xiangyang any more."


    The Wangs want to go back to the state of Z more difficult than to go to heaven. After that, Wang sanshao doesn''t say that the Wangs punish him, but that his legs can''t turn over any big waves in recent years.


    "That''s good." Shen Fei said with a sigh of relief, "then I won''t disturb you."


    "Well, I''ll get back to you if I need to." Ilanyou chuckles and hangs up.


    With his hands resting on his head, ilanyou leaned against the chair and smiled.


    Good. Xiangyang is awake, and will only get better and better in the future.


    That''s good.


    At the same time, Shen Xiangyang, who is in the Research Institute, is sitting in a wheelchair, staring out of the window at the moon.


    "Still asleep?" Zhang Ya''s voice came from outside the door: "you need to go to bed early and get up early now."


    "Aunt Zhang Ya." Shen Xiangyang looked at Zhang Ya and said with a smile, "some of them can''t sleep."


    "Can''t sleep?" Zhang Ya went to Shen Xiangyang and leaned on his wheelchair and asked, "why can''t you sleep? What''s on your mind? "


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang did not conceal: "I really want to One person. "


    "Let me guess." Zhang Ya looked at Shen Xiangyang and asked, "is that the girl with white teeth? I remember It''s called Feifei, Gao Feifei, right


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded and said.


    "Miss her?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "Well, I miss her." Shen admitted.


    "Then contact her." Zhang Ya said, "do you remember her phone number?"


    "Remember." Shen Xiangyang said, "always remember."


    "Then call her." Zhang Ya said, "you want to hear her voice."


    "Very much, but..." After a pause, Shen Xiangyang said, "at that time, I didn''t know if I could survive, so I asked your aunt to tell her that I was dead. Now call her at this time, it will scare her.""The midnight bell?" Zhang Ya asked with a smile.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded and chuckled.


    "But..." Zhang Ya thought for a moment and said, "even if it''s the midnight bell, as long as she hears your voice, she will be very happy. After all, it''s the voice of the person she likes. Even if she knows it''s not him, even if it''s just because it''s very similar, she will be very happy."


    "Aunt Zhang Ya, I I''ve been wondering if I''m too selfish. " Shen Xiangyang lowered his head.


    "Why do you think so?" Zhang Ya asked puzzledly.


    "Let your aunt lie to her and say that I am dead. I am the one who wants her to have a new life, but I am also the one who can''t forget now." Shen Xiangyang said: "I said in my mouth that I hope she forgets me, but I don''t think about it all the time. Maybe she is thinking about me at the moment. Sometimes I feel selfish and hypocritical. "


    "Not to mention selfishness is an indispensable part of human genes." Zhang Ya stretches out his hand to slow down Shen Xiangyang''s shoulder and says, "I hope the person I love will forget himself and give her a new life. Even if it''s not your most real idea, I think you are very great."


    "Me? Great? " Shen Xiangyang looks up at Zhang Ya in surprise.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya looked at Shen Xiangyang and said seriously, "because only the one who decided to let go knows how painful it is at the moment of making the decision."


    "Aunt Zhang Ya..." Looking at Zhang Ya''s sincere eyes, Shen Xiangyang asked, "have you ever had such a moment?"


    "Well." Zhang Ya nodded with a smile and gave Shen Xiangyang the warmest hug: "I once wanted to give up this relationship for the beloved and give him the final success."


    "And then?" Asked Shen Xiangyang.


    "Later, he became my husband and father of my child." Zhang Ya said with a smile.

 Chapter 4127

    "Wow Aunt Zhang Ya, you are talking about my uncle. " Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Yes." Zhang Ya nodded a shy smile.


    "Aunt Zhang Ya, I understand." Shen Xiangyang looked at Zhang Ya and said, "I will not let go."


    "Well." Zhang Ya chuckled and said, "I respect every decision you make."


    Two people look at each other and smile.


    "So you want to call her now?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "For the time being No. " Shen Xiangyang''s hands pinched his weak legs across the thin blanket on his knee: "I hope I can appear in front of her in the best way."


    Shen Xiangyang wants to tell Gao Feifei that he is back.


    Shen Xiangyang wants to tell Gao Feifei proudly that he didn''t break his promise and complied with their agreement.


    But not now.


    "Well." "Since you want to appear in front of her in the best way, you have to do everything well from now on. Early to bed and early to rise is one of the most important things," Zhang said


    Pushing Shen Xiangyang''s wheelchair, Zhang Ya said, "wash and sleep now, OK?"


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang replied, "I''m such a big man, and Aunt Zhang Ya is always embarrassed because of such a trouble."


    "No matter how old you are, in my eyes and in my heart, you are my little Xiangyang." Zhang yachong smiled.


    Shen Xiangyang smiled shyly.


    After tucking in the quilt for Shen Xiangyang, Zhang Yacai said with a smile, "go to sleep, see you tomorrow."


    "Well, see you tomorrow." At this time, Shen Xiangyang slowly closed his eyes.


    Seeing this, Zhang Ya left Shen Xiangyang''s ward, closed the door gently, and looked back to see a figure standing under the light in the corridor.


    The cool light made his figure more slender.


    "Master." Zhang Ya called to greet him: "you are here. When did you arrive?"


    "Well, just arrived." Joker took a look at the direction of the ward and asked, "how is Shen Xiangyang recovering recently?"


    "Slower than expected, but there has been progress." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "More than a year of dormancy has inhibited all his body functions. The drugs against the disease gene have slowed the cell division in charge of self repair, which is good to save one life." "Now it''s time to prevent complications or other unexpected emergencies," joker said


    "I know." Zhang Ya nodded his head and said with a smile, "otherwise you won''t have to bother to come here to master."


    "Hum." Joker snorted.


    Joker stayed in the research room most of the time to help Zhang Ya when he was dispensing the medicine that could revive Shen Xiangyang. He didn''t leave until Shen Xiangyang woke up.


    This time, Zhang Ya had something to leave, and he was worried about Shen Xiangyang, so he asked him back temporarily to take care of Shen Xiangyang for a week instead of her, to deal with the possible unexpected situation.


    "Did you tell him?" Joker asked.


    "Not yet." Zhang Ya shook his head and said, "I''ll tell him tomorrow."


    "When is the ticket?" Joker asked.


    "Tomorrow night." Zhang Ya replied.


    "Be safe." Joker said.


    "OK." Zhang Ya nodded his head and said with a smile, "what else do you need my attention? You can tell me at the same time. "


    "I don''t want you to go. You won''t listen. I''m too lazy to talk to you." Joker snorted, "what does ilanyou think of you? brick? Where is it necessary to move? "


    "Master..." Zhang Ya blinked with helplessness.


    Over the years, Joker is still dissatisfied with ilanyou.


    "It''s hard to cure. It''s not easy to save your life. Now the recovery period hasn''t come out. She wants you to save her half dead uncle." Joker snorted and said, "when you come back, you''ll have to guard this again. Then who knows if she will turn out to be a difficult patient and make you run around again!"


    "Master, I grew up looking at Xiangyang. She is the same as Yaya in my heart. How can I look at her suffering? And Xiangyang is still the apprentice of martial uncle Youlin. It''s the same sect. Even if you don''t need to talk about it, I''ll save it. " Zhang Ya explained patiently, "as for the quiet uncle, I promised her more than a year ago. It''s been a long time since I left this year, and I can''t find him now."


    "Look! Turn your elbow out again! " Joker said angrily, "I don''t know what crazy soup elanyou has filled for you and jiu''er! She''s the only good person in the world, isn''t she? "


    "No, master is the best." Zhang Ya smiled and said, "hum." Joker snorted and gave Zhang Ya a Book: "I will recite it tonight. I will take the exam tomorrow. I don''t understand that I will be punished!"With that, Joker turned around and left.


    "Yes..." Zhang Yanu nuzzled his mouth, looked down at the book that Joker had left to him, and found that it was a neurology related book in the brain, which was aimed at Ehao Feng''s long-term coma caused by brain injury.


    As soon as his eyes lit up, Zhang Ya looked up at Joker''s back, his heart warm.


    Joker always looks like this. He looks cold and heartless, but he just looks at it.


    Don''t want to disappoint Joker''s beauty, Zhang Ya read the whole book that night, like a treasure.


    In the morning of the next day, Zhang Ya answered well to Joker''s test. Joker also knew that what Zhang Ya was good at was endorsement. What Zhang Ya said to get punished was just a quick stab to vent his dissatisfaction.


    "Thank you, master." Zhang Ya sincerely thanks.


    "What can I thank you for?" Joker gave Zhang a white look: "I just don''t want you to insult your reputation as a teacher."


    "Master said so." Zhang Ya stood on one side with a respectful face.


    "If you have any questions, please contact me in time." Joker said.


    "You mean..." Zhang Ya''s eyes brighten. If Joker is willing to be her own foreign aid to help yihaofeng, she will have more assurance this time!


    "Don''t try to guess what you mean to be a teacher!" Joker frowned and said, "I said, I will never help ilanyou in my life. Naturally, I will do it!"


    "Yes..." Zhang Ya answered.


    "I just said, when you meet a problem, you can ask me." Joker said, "I''m just trying to point you out. It''s nothing to do with ilanyou."


    "Yes!" Zhang Ya''s eyes brightened and he smiled.

 Chapter 4128

    Zhang Ya performed at the corner of her mouth with a smile in her eyes. She thought to herself, "master is really uncomfortable.".


    "Hum." Joker snorted coldly and stopped seeing Zhang Ya.


    Shen Xiangyang is not surprised to know that Zhang Ya is going to leave. He knows Zhang Ya''s medical skills. There are a lot of patients who need Zhang Ya. He has been occupying Zhang Ya for such a long time. Shen Xiangyang is a little embarrassed. He only asks Zhang Ya to pay attention to his safety and not to worry about himself.


    Zhang Ya also knew that Shen Xiangyang was always obedient and sensible. He only rubbed Shen Xiangyang''s head and left the research room.


    The original quiet research room became more quiet after Zhang Ya left.


    In addition to the daily routine examination and consultation of Shen Xiangyang, Joker is to throw all kinds of books to Shen Xiangyang for him to recite.


    Fortunately, in terms of memory, Shen Xiangyang doesn''t need Zhang yaxia. Reading has always been one of his hobbies. He really put in it, but he also felt that time passed quickly.


    Shen Fei and Lu Xinting come to see Shen Xiangyang every day, but do do follows his parents once, scared by Joker''s death gaze, they say they don''t want to come again.


    On weekdays, Shen Xiangyang reads books and takes medicine for rehabilitation. Joker reads books and asks for advice and plays mystery.


    Occasionally, Zhang Ya calls for help in the name of academic, although he often quotes the name of the patient Yimou.


    The time in the research room is slow, and Shen Xiangyang and Joker get along very well.


    It''s a week since Zhang Ya came back. On the day when Zhang Ya came back, Joker left without even saying hello to Shen Xiangyang. Instead, he left a bunch of books to ask Zhang Ya to urge Shen Xiangyang to read them all and meet him later. He wanted to take the exam.


    Zhang Ya is used to Joker''s behavior mode, and Shen Xiangyang doesn''t feel pressured. Anyway, he enjoys reading and studying.


    "Youyou, your uncle''s condition is basically stable." "Most of the treatments over the years have been repaired," Zhang said. "This time I went and operated on him and made a complete repair."


    "Zhang Ya, I really don''t know how to thank you." Elanyou said with sincere thanks.


    "It''s OK. It''s what I should do as a doctor to get him through the dangerous period." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "Can he still wake up?" Asked ilanyou.


    "According to the therapeutic effect, it''s only a matter of time before we wake up." "It''s about two or three years away," Zhang said


    "Well, I''ll pass it on to my father." Ilanyou sighed and said, "in fact, my uncle is the only one in our family who hasn''t given up. You know his person."


    "I understand." Zhang Ya naturally knew ehorn''s character, smiled and said, "I will fly over regularly to check your uncle''s condition."


    "Thank you so much." "I always feel that I have caused you a lot of trouble," he said gratefully


    "No, I''m just interested in this aspect of medical science recently." Zhang Ya said, "I should be grateful to you for trusting me so much."


    "That''s out of the question." "I''ll give you my own life," said ilanyou


    "You." Zhang Ya knows that ilanyou''s words are absolutely not just about talking. He smiles and asks, "by the way, how is your little baby recently?"


    "You say Qianqian and Xiaofeng." Yilanyou said: "it''s OK, but I was followed by these two little guys when I went to see Mr. Bai and Vera in s city with Tianqi some time ago. Fortunately, Qiu Wu met them and sent them back all the way. Sister Qiu Ying told me about this. The two little babies also upset Qiu Wu''s blind date. It''s true..."


    "Don''t ask, it must be Qian Qian''s idea." Zhang Ya asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Elan took a deep breath and said: "I said before that Qianqian is a year older and more obedient. She won''t make trouble. Who knows This little broken child can''t help boasting. "


    "After all, it''s your daughter. Bear it." Zhang Ya said with a smile.


    "I have time next week. I''m going to L City to see Xiangyang and you." Yilanyou said, "I''ll take Yaya with me. I miss my mother."


    "Good." Zhang Ya replied, "I miss her too."


    "That''s settled." "I''ve got a phone call for work coming in. I won''t tell you about it."


    "Well, I''ll see you next week." Zhang Ya knows that ilanyou is busy and doesn''t bother her much. She smiles and hangs up.


    Put away the mobile phone, Zhang yashen breathed and looked at the blue sky, sighed.


    "Aunt Zhang Ya." Shen Xiangyang''s voice came from behind Zhang Ya: "it''s cold, don''t catch cold."


    "Good." Zhang Ya replied with a smile and went to Shen Xiangyang and asked, "Xiangyang, is everything going well during this period of time?"


    "Well, it''s good." Shen Xiangyang nodded his head and said, "I feel better."


    "That''s good." Zhang Ya said with a smile, "when you are fully recovered, you can go to see Feifei.""Well." Shen Xiangyang has a smile on his lips. Every day, he is fully prepared for the reunion of that day.


    He hoped that goffi was also looking forward to the day of their reunion.


    Well, it must be


    Shen Xiangyang raised his eyes and saw a gust of wind blowing by, rolling up a piece of withered leaves and floating to the sky and blowing to the distance, just like those past days, gradually gone.


    Looking at a leaf floating in front of her eyes, Gao Feifei was distracted. Looking at the leaf spinning in the wind, she was inexplicably attracted.


    "Hello! I''ll talk to you Yu Jiajia sees that Gao Feifei ignores herself and stares at a leaf instead. She says angrily, "Gao Feifei!"


    "Well?" Back to God, Gao Feifei blinked at Yu Jiajia: "Jiajia, you call me."


    "I......" Yu Jiajia is almost blindfolded by Gao Feifei''s anger.


    "Forget it." Seeing this, Jiang Meng''s two jokingly adjust in the middle and say: "Jiajia, you know Feifei''s, sometimes it''s a bit stupid."


    "I said." Yu Jiajia took a deep breath and said: "Gao Feifei, you are a senior high school student, can you also evolve your behavior?"


    "Well?" Crooked head, Gao Feifei blinks at Yu Jiajia.


    How does she evolve? She doesn''t understand


    "Forget it." Yu Jiajia gives up. None of the brothers and sisters of the Gao family can understand people''s words.


    "It''s so cold." Another gust of wind blew. Jiang Meng shrunk his neck and said, "it''s going to winter, isn''t it? It''s November. "


    "Yes." Goffi nodded and said, "Oh yes, my mother has knitted a scarf for you and Xiaolin."

 Chapter 4129

    "Eh? Do you have mine? " Jiang Meng''s eyes blinked in surprise.


    "Grace." Goffey said, "my mother asked me to take it this morning. I forgot."


    "Ah..." Yu Jiajia shakes her head helplessly, but she can''t expect Gao Feifei to do anything.


    However, the progress of goffi''s achievements is still visible to the naked eye.


    It has to be said that Shen Xiangyang built a very perfect learning system for Gao Feifei at that time. In junior high school, Gao Feifei may not be proficient in the system. In senior high school, the advantages of the whole system are presented.


    Now, Gao Feifei has been admitted to the top 100 in the latest monthly exam, which can fully prove this.


    "It''s so good. I still think sometimes. I''m also a high school student!" Without a clue, Gao Feifei suddenly said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, just your height, nobody stops you when you go to primary school." Yu Jiajia looks up and down at Gao Feifei and says.


    "I, I will grow!" Goffi puffed up her cheeks and said, "I''ve got a long man this year!"


    "Well, I can prove it." Jiang Meng nodded and said, "I saw that the door frame of Feifei''s house was marked with a line. It''s really a high throw."


    "Not visible to the naked eye." Yu Jiajia mercilessly demolishes the stage.


    "Progress is good." "I believe I can grow taller," goffi said


    "Well, the revolution has not yet succeeded, and comrades still need to work hard." Jiang mengshuang put his arm on Gao Feifei''s shoulder and said, "man, you have to believe in miracles to live."


    "Miracles are not enough to make her tall." Yu Jiajia said, "let''s believe in miracles."


    "I hate it! That''s true! " Goffey stamped his feet angrily: "I''ll ignore you! Hum! "


    "Ha ha." Jiang mengshuang and Yu Jiajia couldn''t help laughing when they saw Gao Feifei''s small and angry group.


    At the intersection ahead, Xiaolin has been waiting for them.


    "Xiaolin!" Seeing Xiaolin, Gao Feifei immediately ran to her and complained wrongly of the crimes committed by Yu Jiajia and Jiang Meng. Hearing that, Xiaolin could not help but smile.


    Four girls full of vigor and vitality walk on the street, becoming the most beautiful scenery.


    Time goes by like this. After the first year of senior high school, Gao Feifei ushered in a more intense second year of senior high school.


    Shortly after the beginning of school, there was a countdown to the college entrance examination on the blackboard. It seems that since entering the second year of high school, everyone has become a slave of the college entrance examination. In addition to learning, no one thinks about anything else. Even Gao Feifei feels that his dream of Shen Xiangyang is becoming less and less.


    But she knew that her efforts were to achieve the agreement with Shen Xiangyang.


    As long as that agreement is reached, she will be able to see Shen Xiangyang, find Shen Xiangyang, and prove that Shen Xiangyang is still alive.


    This is her only goal.


    It''s the only time for her to learn to paint at weekends.


    Time goes by day by day, tense, hard, but full.


    The study in the cram school also makes Gao Feifei bald. Every time he sees Gao Fei scratching his hair when he meets a problem, Gao Feifei is worried about whether Gao Fei will catch himself bald.


    But in fact, although Gao Fei''s hair is short and growing well, he is still a long way from baldness.


    This day, it''s a normal time for make-up classes. During the break, Gao Feifei was organizing her notes and was pulled by Xiao Lin: "Feifei, ask you something."


    "Well Ask. "Gao Feifei doesn''t raise her head and says casually. Now she pays all her attention to her notebook. After all, she will take the monthly exam tomorrow. She has to hurry up to review it again.


    "Shen Xiangyang Have you been contacted? " Xiaolin asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the movement on his hand froze, Gao Feifei was stunned for a moment. It seemed that after a long time, he raised his head and smiled: "no, that Why do you suddenly ask me this? "


    "It is." Xiaolin sipped her lips and said, "my class has turned to a freshman from L City. Today, when she was looking through her mobile photo album, I saw a person in her mobile phone who was very similar to Shen Xiangyang."


    ¡°£¡¡± As soon as he breathed, goffi''s brain was blank and his ears were buzzing. After a while, goffi moved his throat and said, "go on."


    "Then I asked, and she said the man was her friend in L City." Xiaolin then continued: "I borrowed her cell phone for a long time before I was sure that the person in her cell phone should be Shen Xiangyang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His lips trembled a little. After a long time, gofifi asked, "you Are you sure? "


    "Well, I''m sure." Xiaolin nodded solemnly and said, "I have confirmed with her, Feifei, I just..."


    Suddenly, Gao Feifei got up and grabbed Xiaolin''s hand. "That picture!" she said excitedly! I want to see that picture! ""Well, Fifi, calm down. I''ve already asked her to send it to me. I''ll find it for you." Xiaolin first stabilizes Gao Feifei, and then finds the photo in her mobile phone.


    The picture shows three girls together. The girl sitting in the middle shows a smile with her head askew. The long hair shawl is an infinite beauty. The two girls around her smile sweeter than when they are sitting with their hands against her.


    Looking at the person in the middle of the picture, Gao Feifei felt that his brain was blank, tears could not stop flowing down, and his body was shaking.


    It''s her.


    "Feifei..." Looking at Gao Feifei like this, Xiao Lin''s eyes also can not say the pain.


    She knows that Gao Feifei takes Shen Xiangyang seriously, but after all, she hasn''t been in touch for so long, and Gao Feifei hasn''t mentioned Shen Xiangyang very much. She thought


    Looking at Gao Feifei''s appearance, Xiao Lin understands that Shen Xiangyang''s weight in Gao Feifei''s heart may be much more important than they think.


    Sitting in the back seat of Gao Feifei, Zhao Heng saw Gao Feifei''s appearance and pinched his fist on his side.


    So long company, he is still invincible Shen Xiangyang a picture?


    When does goffi want to look back and see his presence?


    As soon as Gao Fei entered the classroom of the cram school, he saw Gao Feifei crying, and the string in his mind suddenly broke.


    "Asshole!" At a glance, Gao Fei saw Zhao Heng sitting behind Gao Feifei. The whole man rushed to him like a arrow. He grabbed Zhao Heng''s collar and asked, "what did you do to my sister?"


    "Goofy! Let go! " Xiaolin immediately pulls Gao Fei. "It''s nothing to do with him!"

 Chapter 4130

    Because Gao Feifei is out of control and can''t make up for the rest, Gao Fei takes Gao Feifei home first.


    The picture in his mind lingered. Goffi locked himself in the room.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    Mingming saw the picture of Shen Xiangyang. Mingming knew that Shen Xiangyang was not dead. She should have been relieved.


    Why, why does her heart ache so much?


    In the picture, Shen Xiangyang still smiles so softly. It''s a very beautiful picture for her to sit there quietly, isn''t it?


    Why


    Why hasn''t Shen Xiangyang called himself for so long?


    Why did Shen Xiangyang disappear from his own world so long ago, leaving her alone.


    How many times when she dreamt back in the middle of the night, she couldn''t sleep all night.


    With what courage did she always believe that Shen Xiangyang was still alive?


    Goffi didn''t know it.


    Gao Feifei always felt that Shen Xiangyang would appear in front of him as long as he lived hard and tried to get admitted to Beijing University.


    They can read and study together as they did in high school.


    But


    Seeing the picture of Shen Xiangyang, Gao Feifei found that the pain in his heart was far greater than the joy.


    If Shen Xiangyang is willing to call her, how good is it?


    Even if it''s just a three word message.


    These years, she will not suffer so hard, so painful.


    Why?


    Gao Feifei would like to know why, and where did she do it badly?


    Or Shen Xiangyang has completely started a new life, she is no longer needed


    Then, does Shen Xiangyang remember the agreement between them?


    Will she come back?


    Gao Feifei is not sure. She feels a hole in her heart. It''s painful, uneasy and mixed with fear.


    At the same time, Shen Xiangyang, who is far away in the Research Office of L City, suddenly felt a dull pain in his chest, accompanied by acerbity and uneasiness.


    It was a feeling he had never felt before.


    This kind of pain is coming up, and he is going to faint his torment.


    "Feifei..." Shen Xiangyang was in a wheelchair, shaking all over.


    "Xiangyang!" Zhang Ya, who originally came to send the book to Shen Xiangyang to read, immediately panicked when he saw this scene, ran to him quickly, put his hand on his wrist and said: "Xiangyang, relax, take a deep breath! Take a deep breath! "


    Gasping for breath, Shen Xiangyang felt that feeling gradually dissipated after a long time.


    The pain faded, and the rest was restlessness and an indescribable emptiness.


    Want to see her


    Shen Xiangyang felt like he was crazy to see her.


    It doesn''t matter if goffi wants to see her now in a state of distress and weakness. It doesn''t matter if goffi hates her now in a wheelchair.


    As long as you can give yourself a look at her and listen to her cry out to the sun.


    Just one sentence


    "Xiangyang, I''ll give you a check now. Don''t worry, it will be OK." Zhang Ya said nervously.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang answered weakly.


    Check each item, Zhang Ya''s eyebrows are locked.


    Shen Xiangyang recovers slowly after he recovers from medication, which makes his whole body in a very fragile state. His pain will be magnified infinitely, and a bad cold may kill him.


    Zhang Ya has always been afraid that Shen Xiangyang''s gene will split again. You should know that Shen Xiangyang can''t bear any blow now.


    Finally, after confirming that all indexes of Shen Xiangyang are normal, Zhang Ya takes a sigh of relief, reaches out and rubs Shen Xiangyang''s head and says, "it''s OK, you have a good rest tonight."


    "Well." In response, Shen Xiangyang was lying on the sickbed, looking out at the dark night and the bright moon.


    It''s dark after a long struggle.


    "If you need anything, please call me." Zhang Ya said, holding Shen Xiangyang''s hand.


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang nodded in response to a shy smile.


    After Zhang Ya left, Shen Xiangyang was lying alone in the hospital bed. He touched the cell phone on the bedside table and scratched the screen. Shen Xiangyang looked at the countless times of being pressed in the call record and hung up before dialing, showing the number of "not connected". There was a flash of sadness in his eyes.


    Finally, he still press down, this time, the finger moved to the hang up key, but he did not press down.


    He wants to hear her voice, he wants to hear it crazy.


    [beep -]


    The sound of the mobile phone, woke up Gao Feifei, who was crying and sleeping. She reached out and took the mobile phone.It''s a strange number from L City.


    As soon as the heart is tight, goffi''s hand is shaking.


    Somehow, she didn''t have to connect to know who called.


    With different expectations from every time she answers a phone call, this time, she knows.


    She had this hunch.


    Shaking his fingertips, Gao Feifei pressed the answer key, put the mobile phone on his ear, and the voice was a hoarse cry: "Xiangyang......"


    In this way, Shen Xiangyang''s voice appeared in his ears. His eyes were red and his mouth was open. He felt that his throat seemed to be stuffed with cotton.


    "Xiangyang I know it''s you, I know! " Gao Feifei holds her mobile phone and cries for Shen Xiangyang''s name, again and again.


    Unable to make any sound, Shen Xiangyang listened to Gao Feifei calling his name, shaking his hand holding the mobile phone, and extending the other hand to the lower part of his body, which he has not yet realized, with a twinge in his heart.


    Although Zhang Ya said it was only temporary, Shen Xiangyang didn''t know how long it would take.


    Her legs have been unconscious for a long time. Even if Zhang Ya comforts her just because of the drug effect, it will be OK, but in Shen Xiangyang''s eyes, the hope is too slim.


    Do you want to appear in front of goffi like this?


    Shen Xiangyang didn''t know if he had the courage.


    In Gao Feifei''s eyes, he is so perfect.


    But now, perfect these two words, for him has become a joke.


    It will be OK.


    It''s a promise that he can''t easily believe when he is far away.


    Every day of rehabilitation is painful for him, but he insists every day.


    Because he hoped that he could stand in front of goffi by his legs on the appointed day and tell her that he abided by the agreement and that he could accompany her forever.


    But now


    Shen Xiangyang''s eyes grew dimmer.


    At this time, a short [drip] sound rings, and the mobile phone screen darkens.


    The call was terminated, and his cell phone shut down automatically.


    On the other side, Gao Feifei immediately dials, but only gets a voice that the other side has turned off.


    "Xiangyang..." Holding the mobile phone, Gao Feifei shrank into a small group.


    Heart, pain to suffocate.

 Chapter 4131

    I didn''t sleep all night. The next morning, while gaojiaren was still sleeping, gaofeifei had already slipped out of the house with a backpack on his back. Only when he knew that he was standing in front of the station to the airport, did gaofeifei realize what he was going to face.


    She is going to L City. She is going to find Shen Xiangyang.


    She wants to find out how Shen Xiangyang is now.


    She wanted to know whether Shen Xiangyang remembered the agreement between them.


    She wants to hear Shen Xiangyang say to herself, "Feifei.".


    Standing by the platform, goffi raised his hand and looked at his watch.


    It''s still too early for her. She has more than half an hour to leave. She has to wait for a while.


    At this time, Gao Feifei''s mobile phone rings, looks at the caller ID, Gao Feifei connects the phone: "hello."


    "Hello, Feifei, are you ok now?" On the other side of the phone came a female voice: "I went to bed too early last night. I only saw the information in the group this morning. Xiaolin said you were in a bad mood."


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me, both of you." Goffey replied.


    At this time, a sprinkler car passed by with the music, and goffi stood behind to hide.


    "Fifi? Where are you now? Not at home? " Jiang mengshuang listened to the voice on the other side of the phone and asked curiously.


    It doesn''t sound like the voice that goffi''s family can hear.


    "I''m at the bus stop now." "I''m waiting for the bus to the airport," goffi said


    "Airport bus?" Jiang mengshuang''s voice couldn''t help raising a lot: "what are you doing at the airport?"


    "I''m going to L City." "I''m going to L City to find Xiangyang," goffi said


    "You''re crazy!" Jiang mengshuang''s eyes were wide: "you are flying to l city because of a picture? Have you ever been to L City? You What about your exam today? "


    "I haven''t been to L City, I I can''t manage that much. " "I just want to find Xiangyang as soon as possible. I want to see her with my own eyes," goffi said


    "But..." Jiang mengshuang feels a little pain in his head.


    After so long together, she knew how terrible goffi was.


    It''s no use talking to goffi at this time.


    With a heavy sigh, Jiang mengshuang said: "Feifei, now you send me a positioning, stand there quietly and don''t move, I will go to pick you up now."


    "What are you doing for me?" Goffie said: "double, you don''t stop me, OK? I must go to her. "


    "I won''t stop you." Jiang mengshuang said, "I''ll pick you up now, and then we''ll go to the airport together. I''ll accompany you to L City to find her, OK?"


    "You with me?" Gao Feifei was stupefied: "then what do you do in the exam?"


    "Where can I manage the exam now?" "You haven''t been to L City at all, and you don''t know where Shen Xiangyang is. You''ve gone through the trade like this. Are you going to increase the performance of human trafficking or trouble the police uncle?" Jiang Meng said with a white eye


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei sips her mouth and lowers her head. Is she so useless?


    "I don''t need to say anything else. Now, right away, send it to you." Jiang mengshuang jumped out of bed and said, "I''ll go right away. I''ll warn you that if you dare not send me a location or lose contact with me, I''ll call the police immediately to freeze your ID card information. I can''t change your boarding pass even when you arrive at the airport! Do you hear me! "


    "Oh..." Goffey shrunk. "I hear you."


    "Darling." Jiang mengshuang should hang up his mobile phone, wash and change his clothes immediately, get ready in the fastest time, and then let the driver prepare the car for departure.


    Jiang Guwei, who came downstairs, saw that Jiang mengshuang was going out and asked, "Shuangshuang? So early? You haven''t had breakfast yet! "


    "No more!" After shouting this, Jiang mengshuang immediately got on the bus and left.


    Standing in place looking at the car far away, Jiang Gu Wei blinked, suddenly feeling complicated.


    Turning his head slowly, Jiang Guwei looked at the xiaxiyue behind him and asked blankly, "this is Rebellious? "


    "I don''t know." Xia Xiyue smiled and said, "don''t worry, she will buy food when she is hungry."


    Holding Jiang Guwei''s arm, Xia Xiyue leads people to the direction of the restaurant.


    "Why did you rebel so suddenly?" Jiang Guwei also fell into a kind of inexpressible depression.


    "You were more rebellious than she was." Said Xia Xiyue with a smile.


    "Well..." Jiang Guwei did not deny this, but shook his head with a look of great emotion.


    Here, Jiang mengshuang finally finds Gao Feifei squatting in the bus stop and holding himself in a group: "get on the bus."


    "Well." After that, Gao Feifei got on the bus, looked at Jiang mengshuang and said, "just now the bus left, I didn''t get on, I''ve been waiting for you."


    "Darling." Jiang mengshuang sighed and pulled over Fei Fei''s hand and said, "Feifei, it''s just a picture, and I saw it. It''s not very clear. Are you sure it''s her?""I don''t know." Goffi shook his head and said, "but I know she''s in L City. Whether she is or not, I want to see her. It''s too hard to wait, really, too hard."


    Gao Feifei didn''t want to remember how he survived so long.


    "I know, I know it all." Jiang Meng knows better than anyone else how hard it is to wait.


    But she also knew that the taste in her heart was different from Gao Feifei.


    At least she knew that Wu was alive.


    And Gao Feifei is just blindly believing that Shen Xiangyang is still alive.


    With the passage of time, how much is left of this belief? I''m afraid that Gao Feifei himself doesn''t know.


    Jiang mengshuang knows that Gao Feifei''s behavior is impulsive, but she has no way to blame her.


    Besides looking at her and accompanying her, Jiang mengshuang didn''t know what else he could do.


    Sitting beside Jiang mengshuang, Gao Feifei''s uneasy heart seems to be stable.


    The flight from Kyoto to l city happens to have a check-in for the flight that will take off soon.


    The two bought tickets, took the plane and then embarked on this journey without knowing the future and never thought of returning.


    Goofy found out that goofy was missing at breakfast.


    Gao Fu and Gao Mu also think that maybe Gao Feifei went to school first, and let Gao Fei start as soon as possible. Don''t be careless in the exam.


    Gao Fei said yes, but he felt that his eyelids had been jumping badly.


    After arriving at the school, Gao Fei is sure that Gao Feifei is missing instead of coming to the school.


    He thought of calling the police for the first time, but received a message from Jiang mengshuang in time.


    [Feifei is with me. Everything is OK. Don''t read it. ]

 Chapter 4132

    By Jiang mengshuang''s text message, Gao Fei''s heart was in trouble, but when he called back, he found that Jiang mengshuang''s mobile phone had been turned off.


    I don''t know what is going on with Feifei. Gao Fei''s eyebrows are locked.


    Here, after the voyage, the plane landed in L city smoothly.


    "Here we are." Jiang mengshuang looks at Gao Feifei and says, "let''s go."


    "Good." Gao Feifei responds and follows Jiang Meng out of the airport.


    At a loss, this is a completely strange city for goffi.


    "I asked Xiaolin. Her classmate said Shen Xiangyang is now a student of No. 1 middle school in L City." Jiang mengshuang took out his mobile phone and said, "let''s take a taxi directly."


    "Well." Gao Feifei replied. For the first time, it was a very correct decision to come with Jiang Meng.


    "Your eyes are red, your face doesn''t look very good, and you didn''t eat the plane meal." Jiang mengshuang looks at Gao Feifei, his eyes full of heartache: "I thought you would sleep for a while on the plane."


    "I''m not sleepy." Gao Feifei shook her head. Now she just wants to see Shen Xiangyang. She is neither sleepy nor hungry.


    "All right." Jiang mengshuang didn''t force him to take Gao Feifei to the taxi station. After waiting in line to get on the train, he reported the destination directly.


    "Shiyi middle school? It''s a little far away. It''s cheaper to take the subway. " The driver turned around and said, "if you take a taxi, it''s estimated to cost more than 130 yuan."


    "You drive." Said Jiang mengshuang.


    "Good." The driver nodded and started the car.


    Driving on the smooth road, Gao Feifei''s eyes fell out of the window. For the first time, he went to see this strange city, the city Shen Xiangyang lived in.


    Jiang Meng takes a look at Gao Feifei''s side face and takes a deep breath. His eyes are complicated.


    She has seen that picture, which is really very similar to Shen Xiangyang.


    It''s no wonder that Gao Feifei will admit his mistake and lose his temper because of a photo.


    But Jiang mengshuang knew that this man was not Shen Xiangyang.


    When she heard Xia''s mother talking to long''s mother, she said that Shen Xiangyang was still in Jiang''s research room. She was so weak that she could not go to No.1 Middle School in L City. If


    is just as like as two peas, even if the names are the same, Jiang Mengshuang will have to be suspicious.


    Who is that person? She bears Shen Xiangyang''s name and Shen Xiangyang''s face. What is her intention.


    If Gao Feifei is allowed to go by himself, Jiang mengshuang is absolutely not at ease. She must accompany her.


    But


    Looking at Gao Feifei''s appearance, Jiang mengshuang doesn''t know whether Gao Feifei can bear the pain of facing a fake Shen Xiangyang.


    [ah ]


    he sighed deeply in his heart. Jiang mengshuang was deeply hurt by Gao Feifei. At the same time, he could not help blaming Shen Xiangyang, who was clearly awake but did not contact Gao Feifei.


    Why?


    The car stops at the school gate of No.1 Middle School in L city. After paying the fare, Jiang Mengshuang and Gao Feifei get off the bus.


    It''s time for lunch break. The school gate is very quiet.


    "Shall we wait here or not?" Jiang mengshuang looks at Gao Feifei and asks.


    "Wait." Goffi''s hand was shaking slightly on his side.


    She didn''t know what was going on with her.


    Before Mingming, she wished she had any door of Doraemon, and could arrive here in a flash. But when she was standing at the school gate of No.1 Middle School in the city, and had a chance to face Shen Xiangyang, she was suddenly afraid.


    "All right." Jiang mengshuang nods, accompanies Gao Feifei and holds her hand.


    The doorkeeper soon found the two men and came up to them and asked, "who are you? It doesn''t look like a student of our school. Who are you looking for here? "


    "Hello, we are students from Kyoto. This time, we came here with our teacher to participate in a small competition. We have a break at noon. I think we are going to visit our former classmates." Jiang Meng looks at the guard with a smile.


    "Kyoto?" The guard looked up and down at them and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "Shen Xiangyang." Jiang mengshuang immediately asked, "have you heard that? She''s been doing very well. "


    Hearing Jiang mengshuang''s question, Gao Feifei''s heart suddenly mentioned his throat and eyes, and his fingertips were cold.


    "I''ve heard of it." The guard nodded and said, "the first girl in senior two, right? It''s very powerful. "


    ¡°£¡¡± Hearing the doorman say this, goffi immediately took a breath of cool air.


    It''s her!


    It''s her!


    Shen Xiangyang is a genius. Her achievements have always been among the best, ranking first in ten thousand years!


    "Then we should wait here for her, right?" Asked Jiang Meng.


    "It''s hard. She usually doesn''t go out for lunch. The canteen is over there." The guard pointed in one direction and said."Eh?" "Is that right?" Jiang Meng said with a pitiful expression


    "Aren''t you friends? Can''t you just text her? " Said the guard.


    "She''s usually very serious. She seldom looks at her cell phone during school." Jiang mengshuang pretended to be distressed and said, "besides, we want to surprise her this time. It''s really troublesome."


    Looking at Gao Feifei and Jiang Meng, the doorman did not look like two bad children, but they were from Kyoto. He could really name Shen Xiangyang, not like lying. He thought for a moment and said, "well, come here and fill in the interview record, leave your cell phone number. When the noon break is over, you can go in and find her."


    "May I?" Jiang Meng''s eyes brightened, his hands folded and he said with a smile, "thank you!"


    "Nothing." The guard smiled and asked Jiang mengshuang and Gao Feifei to go to the guard room to fill in the interview record and leave the mobile number.


    When the bell rang, the doorman put them into the gate of No. 1 middle school in L City, and once again pointed out the direction of the canteen to them.


    After thanking, Jiang mengshuang and Gao Feifei went to the direction pointed by the guard.


    It''s the noon break, when the students in school uniforms rush out of the teaching building, or go out of the school, or go to the direction of the canteen, or go to the direction of the small supermarket. It''s bustling.


    Gao Feifei clenched Jiang Meng''s hands. Every step he took, he felt that his breath was faster and faster. His heart seemed to jump out of his throat.


    Aware of Gao Feifei''s uneasiness, Jiang Meng comforted her: "it''s OK, I''ve been there."


    "Well." Gao Feifei made a big point, and Jiang Meng led him into the canteen with the crowd.


    Before long, the two met Shen Xiangyang, who was surrounded by several girls, on the third floor of the canteen!

 Chapter 4133

    "Xiangyang, you have answered all the difficult questions today. How powerful! I''m sure you''re the only one in the whole year


    "Oh, No."


    "Xiangyang, your hair is good! What brand of shampoo do you use? "


    "It''s very common."


    "How can it be that Xiangyang is delivered by car every day when you go to and from school. How can the shampoo be ordinary?"


    "No more."


    "Xiangyang, do you have time this weekend? I want to invite you to my birthday party. "


    "Sorry, I''m going to Paris this weekend."


    "Wow Go to Paris... "


    "I''ll bring you presents."


    "Xiangyang is the best!"


    ¡­¡­


    The girl sitting in the middle enjoys the flattery of the people around her. She always has a decent smile and is gentle and generous.


    Suddenly, she noticed a glimpse of inquiry.


    Facing this line of sight, she looked over and saw two girls from other schools standing not far away.


    Seeing the face of one of the girls, her heart suddenly missed a beat.


    "It''s really like..." Jiang mengshuang looks at Shen Xiangyang and mumbles to himself.


    Even if she grew up with Shen Xiangyang, she almost mistook him for Shen Xiangyang at that moment.


    But as soon as you listen to this man, you will know that he is not Shen Xiangyang.


    Shen Xiangyang can''t be so artificial!


    At the sight of this man holding Shen Xiangyang''s face, calling Shen Xiangyang''s name, and in such a pretentious manner, Jiang mengshuang had an impulse to hit people.


    It''s just that she can recognize that this man is not Shen Xiangyang. Can Gao Feifei recognize him?


    Jiang mengshuang turns to look at Gao Feifei.


    "Not her..." Goffi''s eyes were red. Somehow, she felt a sense of relief.


    Although this person looks very similar to Shen Xiangyang, her eyes are not right.


    Shen Xiangyang''s eyes are the deep pool under the sun, with the most fascinating mystery.


    It''s a beauty that can''t be copied.


    Shaking his head, Gao Feifei turned to look at Jiang mengshuang and said, "let''s go."


    "Do you recognize it?" Asked Jiang Meng.


    "Well." Gao Feifei nodded and said, "this man is not Shen Xiangyang."


    "OK, let''s go." Jiang Meng was just sad to see Gao Feifei. He didn''t show more unacceptable looks, so he was relieved.


    God knows how worried she is that Gao Feifei is cheated by this fake Shen Xiangyang, or she can''t accept it and collapse again.


    It''s just


    Jiang mengshuang takes a look at the people who are surrounded by them, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    She would not allow anyone to smear her good friend like this.


    She has to let people find out the details of the fake and see what it is under her beautiful skin.


    Just came out of the canteen, Jiang mengshuang felt that his stomach was a little uncomfortable: "hiss..."


    "What''s the matter?" Gao Feifei looks at Jiang mengshuang and asks.


    "I have a bad stomach." Jiang Meng frowned and said, "maybe it''s the frozen yogurt on the plane meal Damn What a pain... "


    "Then go to the bathroom first. I''ll wait for you here." Goffey said.


    "Well, wait for me here! Don''t go anywhere! " "Don''t go with strangers, I''ll come back as soon as possible," Jiang Meng told her


    "Good." Goffey nodded his head and promised, "you go."


    Jiang mengshuang hurriedly covered his stomach and ran back to the canteen. She remembered that there was a bathroom around the corner of the stairs.


    Looking at Jiang Meng''s back, Gao Feifei sighed heavily and lowered his head.


    She didn''t know how she was feeling.


    She was relieved to know that the man was a fake Shen Xiangyang.


    But Where is Shen Xiangyang?


    Gao Feifei feels that her mood is very complicated. She looks forward to seeing Shen Xiangyang. She wants to see Shen Xiangyang. But why does her mood feel relaxed when she learns that Shen Xiangyang is fake?


    Is it because Shen''s face is full of happiness?


    Without himself, Shen Xiangyang still lives happily.


    That''s what she''s afraid of.


    For Shen Xiangyang, fear of himself has become the past style. The world of fear of Shen Xiangyang has no place for him.


    Gao Feifei is afraid, really afraid.


    At this time, a girl patted Gao Feifei on the shoulder, smiled and said, "hello."


    "Well?" Gao Feifei went back to see the girl: "what''s the matter?"


    "Just now in the canteen bathroom, a girl asked me to tell you that she called a car at the school gate and said that she would go back and let you wait for her first." Said the girl."Oh, thank you." Goffey nodded.


    "Don''t you go?" Seeing that Gao Feifei didn''t want to go, the girl asked.


    "No, I''ll wait for her here." Goffey shook his head.


    It''s the same where she waits for Jiang Meng. There''s no need to get on the bus first.


    "Well Ok... " The girl nodded her head and said, "then keep waiting."


    Finish saying this words, the girl turns to leave, in the eye flashed a touch of displeasure.


    Didn''t find anything wrong, Gao Feifei is still waiting in place, thinking a lot.


    Until a dark shadow falls, Gao Feifei looks up at the person in front of him, his chest is tight.


    Although knowing that this person just looks like Shen Xiangyang, this person is not her, but looking at this face, Gao Feifei still feels that there are thousands of feelings in her heart.


    "Goffi." Looking at Gao Feifei, the man smiled, "can you come with me?"


    "Where to?" Asked goffi.


    "You..." The man paused and asked, "don''t you wonder why I look so like her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei''s hand pinched his fist on his side, as if he realized this.


    She just found that this person is not her Shen Xiangyang, but she never thought about why this person looks like Shen Xiangyang.


    "She has suffered a lot in the past two years." The man looked at goffi with a sad look: "she miss you so much."


    A heart once again mentioned the throat eye, Gao Feifei nervously looked at the person in front of him: "where is she?"


    "Follow me." With Shen Xiangyang''s face, the man said the most charming words: "follow me, you want to know, I will tell you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Goffey looked at her, hesitated.


    On the other side, Jiang mengshuang, who had just come out of the bathroom cubicle, was washing his hands when he found that there were several more people behind him who were not good at coming.


    [click] the bathroom door is locked.


    Turn off the tap, yuan mengshuang turns around and looks at the people around him with a sneer: "don''t waste time, let''s go together."

 Chapter 4134

    "Hiss." After clapping his hands, Jiang Meng glanced at the girls lying on the ground and sneered, "I can''t help myself."


    These guys dare to fight with her. They really don''t want to live.


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, Jiang Meng and his two cried out in secret, "no!"


    After kicking open the person in front of the door, Jiang Meng both opened the door and ran out.


    Running downstairs to the canteen, Jiang Meng anxiously looked around and found a wonderful thing.


    Goffi''s gone!


    as like as two peas in Shen Xiangyang, who is almost identical to Shen Xiangyang, he asked, "do you really know where Xiangyang is?"


    "Well." The man turned around and smiled at her and said, "I know."


    "Is she doing well now?" Asked goffi.


    "Not so good." The man pursed his lips and said, "in that accident, she was badly hurt and almost lost her life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei took a breath of cool air and his eyes were slightly hot.


    She remembers hearing from ilanyou that Shen Xiangyang''s plane had been hijacked, and Shen Xiangyang fell off the plane.


    How do you sound? It''s all serious.


    "She How is she? " Asked goffi.


    "She..." The man put his hand on a doorknob for a moment and said, "she''s ruined, she''s burned a lot and she''s disabled."


    "God..." Gao Feifei put his hand in front of his mouth and felt that there was a huge opening in his heart and there was more than blood flow.


    "Fifi." Looking back, the man looked at goffi and said, "even so, do you still want to see her? Won''t you be afraid? "


    "No." Goffey shook his head and said, "I want to see her. I want to see her now. No matter what she looks like, she is sunward..."


    "Yes Is that so? " There was an imperceptible look in his eyes. The man opened the door and stepped in first.


    Gao Feifei sipped her mouth, feeling very sad in her heart. Her head was slightly drooping. She suddenly felt that she was selfish before.


    How can I feel lost because Shen Xiangyang lives happily?


    According to what she heard now, she would rather be happy and happy in Shen Xiangyang''s life.


    It doesn''t matter if you forget yourself and never see yourself again.


    She doesn''t want Shen Xiangyang to live in deep water.


    It doesn''t matter if she wants to suffer instead of Shen Xiangyang. She doesn''t want to


    "Why don''t you come in?" The man''s voice came out of the door.


    "Good." Gao Feifei answered, and then she walked in. As soon as she went in, she didn''t see the person who led her in. She looked around and found that it was just an ordinary chemical laboratory, and there were clean cleaning instruments on the tidy workbench.


    After two steps forward, goffi suddenly heard the sound of closing the door behind her. Before she could turn back, a wet pad covered her mouth and nose.


    I haven''t understood what happened yet. Goffi instinctively took a breath, and the strange taste filled his nose instantly.


    The consciousness gradually loosens, the whole body strength disappears in this moment.


    "Fifi." The people behind hold goffi tightly, rub goffi''s side face with the tip of his nose, and his eyes are full of possessiveness: "transfer your love to her to me..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it!" It''s impossible to find Gao Feifei in this strange campus by Jiang Meng alone.


    Even if they go back to the bathroom to interrogate the girls, they just listen to Shen Xiangyang''s words to give her a lesson. They don''t know anything else.


    "Shen Xiangyang..." Gnashing his teeth, Jiang mengshuang increasingly hated the man who robbed Shen Xiangyang''s name.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Jiang mengshuang''s expression of going to kill people, the girl with bruised nose and swollen face was too scared to make a sound. At last, someone thought of something and said, "I, I seem to hear Shen Xiangyang call to pick her up at the school gate."


    "I, I seem to hear that." Another girl thought of it and said.


    "What?" Jiang Meng frowned: "why didn''t you say this earlier?"


    "We We... " They are afraid of being beaten. They don''t remember such things.


    "Damn it!" With a low incantation, Jiang mengshuang immediately started to run and ran all the way to the school gate. She saw a car parked at the school gate start to move forward.


    "Stop!" Jiang mengshuang is fast in pursuit, but her two legs want to catch up with the four wheels, which is just a dream.


    Angrily, Jiang mengshuang immediately stopped a taxi and said, "master, go to the mansion!"


    "Where to?" The taxi driver was also stunned.


    "Lu Zhai! Lu Jia in L City! " Said Jiang mengshuang.


    "Well Oh... " The taxi driver obviously didn''t expect such a little girl with a foreign accent to go to Lu''s house and drive forward. Seeing that the girl''s eyebrows were locked, the driver kindly prompted: "girl, Lu''s guard is very strict, not so easy to enter.""I know." Jiang mengshuang answered at will and squeezed his hand on his side.


    It''s all her own failure to win that makes her lose Gao Feifei.


    She knew that fake Shen Xiangyang was not a good thing. How could she rest assured that Gao Feifei would stay alone?


    Damn it!


    Anxieties, worries and remorse lingered in his heart, and Jiang Meng''s hands trembled on his side.


    Feifei Don''t be busy


    The car stopped steadily at the door of the mansion. Jiang Meng paid for it and immediately walked over and rang the doorbell of the villa.


    "Hello, who is calling, please?" A female voice came from the doorbell of the villa.


    "The Jiang family in Kyoto, Jiang mengshuang has a visit." Jiang Meng took a deep breath and said.


    "Just a moment, please." After a short pause, the female voice rang again: "Miss Jiang, please come in."


    With a click, the black door slowly opened.


    Watching the black door open, Jiang Meng walked in. The taxi driver was surprised, but he didn''t stop and drove away.


    As soon as Jiang mengshuang walked in, she saw Lu Xinting coming out. She smiled at Jiang mengshuang with her food box and said, "here come the two."


    "Well." Jiang Meng answered and nodded.


    In L City, only Lu family can help her. Now she has to find Gao Feifei through Lu family''s influence.


    "Actually, I am..." Jiang mengshuang''s request was interrupted by Lu Xinting before he finished speaking.


    "Are you here to see Xiangyang? I''m just going to bring him some soup. Come with me. " Lu Xinting said with a smile.


    "Xiangyang..." Jiang mengshuang''s eyes moved, and his heart overflowed with an indescribable emotion.

 Chapter 4135

    "Not far away, just next door." Lu Xinting takes Jiang mengshuang to the research room next door.


    Jiang mengshuang is following Lu Xinting''s side, with a heart of seven or eight.


    I don''t know how Shen Xiangyang is now. At the beginning, I only knew her life and death line. Later, I heard that she is still recovering, but what kind of recovery she is, Jiang mengshuang doesn''t know.


    The thought that Shen Xiangyang has not contacted Gao Feifei for so long only makes Gao Feifei live in the unknown pain and endless waiting. Jiang Meng''s mood is very complicated.


    "Right here." Lu Xinting takes Jiang mengshuang to the research room and sees Shen Xiangyang resting in the courtyard.


    He seemed to be staring at the big tree in the yard at the moment.


    In addition to reading, staring at the tree seems to be one of his few hobbies.


    "Xiangyang, look who is coming to see you." Lu Xinting smiled at Shen Xiangyang and said.


    "Well?" Shen Xiangyang returned to his mind and saw the past. After seeing the people around Lu Xinting, Shen Xiangyang showed a shallow smile: "Shuangshuang, you are here."


    "Xiangyang..." At the sight of Shen Xiangyang, Jiang Meng''s eyes began to burn.


    Is this Shen Xiangyang in her mind?


    Now Shen Xiangyang has cut off his long hair. He is wearing a white sick suit loosely. His face is pale and his cheeks are thin. It seems that a gust of wind can blow him down.


    So he sat in the wheelchair, with a thin blanket over his knees, his hands folded on his knees, and the back of his hands seemed to see the blue tendons and bones.


    Is this Shen Xiangyang, who is always so perfect that people are envious in her memory?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the tears in Jiang Meng''s eyes, Shen Xiangyang smiled and asked, "isn''t it ugly?"


    Jiang Meng said with a cry, "the ugliness is dead."


    "Ha ha." Shen Xiangyang said with a dry smile, "I''m really sorry."


    "Xiangyang." Jiang mengshuang was reluctant to say to Shen Xiangyang, "I''m sorry."


    "Why apologize to me?" Asked Shen Xiangyang in bewilderment.


    It has nothing to do with Jiang mengshuang that he becomes like this.


    "I......" "I lost Fifi..." said Jiang Meng, biting his lower lip and sobbing


    "What?" Shen Xiangyang''s hand, which hung on his knees, clenched violently, with a buzz in his head.


    "Fifi?" Lu Xinting on one side blinked incomprehensibly.


    Who?


    Listen to the names of little dogs like Chihuahua or Kogi.


    On the other side, Gao Feifei, who was lying in bed, suddenly felt a pain in his fingertips and gradually recovered his consciousness. However, he still felt weak.


    Dizziness and brain swelling.


    "Awake?" A voice came from her side.


    "It''s you..." Goffey sniffed the reputation and said, "you, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m just taking your fingertip blood." The man looked at goffi and said, "in a moment, you will have a deep sleep. When you wake up, everything will pass, and it will be OK."


    "You..." Gao Feifei wants to shrink back, but finds that he can''t use his strength.


    "You don''t have to struggle. I use a lot of overpowering drugs on you." The man chuckled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, Feifei..."


    "Who are you? Xiangyang Where is Xiangyang? " Goffey gasped.


    "Me? I''m Shen Xiangyang The man smiled and said, "I''m your sun..."


    "You are not!" Gao Feifei frowned: "you are not Shen Xiangyang! You are not! "


    "Shut up!" This man because of Gao Feifei''s words suddenly furious, raised his hand and gave Gao Feifei a slap in the face.


    With a snap, goffi''s cheek was red and swollen.


    "Well..." Originally dizzy head, by this slap in the face, Gao Feifei felt dizzy and uncomfortable.


    "Does it hurt?" The man reached out his hand and touched Gao Feifei''s cheek: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to hit you, I I love you, I just want to hurt you, really, I will treat you! "


    "Don''t touch me..." Goffie struggled to get away from her hand.


    "Fifi, you love me, don''t you?" This person seems to be very dissatisfied with Gao Feifei''s evasion. He puts out his hand and pinches Gao Feifei''s chin and says, "you love me, take a good look at me!"


    "I don''t love you, I don''t know you at all!" Goffi''s jaw was pinched.


    "Nonsense!" The man frowned and said, "why don''t you know me? Do you remember when I made up for you? I''ll make up the lessons for you. Our photos were also taken and put on the website of the school. You love me. You come all the way to find me because you love me, right? "


    "I love Shen Xiangyang! It''s not you! " Goffie said, staring at her.


    "I am Shen Xiangyang!" "I am Shen Xiangyang," said the man? Shall I show you my ID card? I''m Shen Xiangyang! ""You are not." Gao Feifei said persistently, "you are not my Shen Xiangyang!"


    [PA] a slap hit goffi heavily in the face, her ears buzzing.


    "I''m sorry, I hurt you again." The man once again apologized: "but it doesn''t matter. As long as the Gu is made, you will know that I am your Shen Xiangyang. In this life, we will not be separated."


    The man picked up a small transparent bottle and said, "have you seen it? It''s this cute little guy. When he sucks your fingertip blood clean, it will turn red. As long as it turns red, it can be used. "


    "You..." Goffi looked at the transparent bottle in his hand, instinctively felt a little sick, and a bad premonition came to her, which made her want to escape from here, but she couldn''t make up her strength.


    "Have you heard of the Gu poison master?" The man looked at goffi and asked, "it doesn''t matter if I haven''t heard of it. I haven''t heard of it before. It cost me a lot of money."


    "Who are you?" Asked goffi.


    "I said, I am Shen Xiangyang." The man suddenly smiled and held goffi''s chin in his hand and said, "aren''t you familiar with Shen Xiangyang? You look at my face, you take a good look at my face. "


    "You look like her, but you are not her!" Goffey saw the man raise his hand and immediately said, "even if you kill me, you are not her!"


    Holding up his hand and slowly put it down, the man reached over goffi''s face and said, "where am I not like her? Let''s talk about it. "


    The man''s face came up to goffey and asked, "tell me, what are you dissatisfied with this face? Isn''t that the same face you love? I have this face, I have excellent results, is that not enough? Well? "

 Chapter 4136

    "I don''t know how you can have the appearance of Shen Xiangyang, but But you are not her! " Goffey said, "what''s wrong with being yourself? Why do you have to be her? Can''t you be yourself? "


    "No way!" The man suddenly roared, "how can you say such a thing without shame? Do you know me? Do you know about me? be yourself? ha-ha! What''s good about being yourself? I want to be Shen Xiangyang! no I am Shen Xiangyang! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei looks at this person, even if her mind is not very clear, but she can clearly and clearly know that the person in front of her is a madman!


    "Do you know how much I have paid to have everything now?" The man put out his hand and gently stroked his cheek: "in a whole year, I have done many plastic surgeries. I can''t count my own, fine-tuning, plastic surgery, make-up."


    "I will go to all the courses of beauty, beauty, beauty instrument, beauty and make-up. In order to have my current academic achievements, I have three tutors. I have classes from Monday to Friday until 10 p.m. every week. I can''t go to sleep until 2 a.m. after finishing my homework. I have to go to those courses on Saturday and Sunday. I don''t get enough sleep every day, but I I dare not relax at all. I dare not stop. "


    "Do you know what I fear most every morning?" The man looked at goffi and asked, "do you know?"


    "I''m most afraid of waking up in the morning. I''m afraid that all these things will not exist, and I will change back to my former self!"


    "Do you know when I''m happiest?" The man looked at Gao Feifei, and he said to himself without waiting for Gao Feifei to open his mouth, "that''s when others praised how powerful Shen Xiangyang is."


    "I''ve put all my efforts, and I''ve tried ten times and a hundred times to make you feel that I''ve got all this effortlessly." She looked at goffi and said, "I deserve it."


    "Even if you don''t bear the name of Shen Xiangyang, even if you don''t have Shen Xiangyang''s face, you will be respected if you work so hard. Why do you have to?" Goffey looked at the man and said.


    "What do you know?" The man glared at goffi and said, "if I were myself, I would never be respected in my life. My loved ones would leave me, even my mother..."


    After a pause, the man pinched his fist on his side: "Shen Xiangyang will never experience such a thing."


    "How good do you think Xiangyang is?" "She suffered so much violence on campus, she was spread bad rumors and even someone wrote such terrible words on her books. Do you know her mood?" goffi said


    "Oh It''s me The man suddenly smiled quietly and said, "I am the one who is responsible for campus violence. I am also the one who spreads rumors about her. I am also the one who wrote those curses in her book."


    "What? It''s you! " Gao Feifei''s eyes moved: "how could You are You are Chen Shanshan... "


    It took goffi a long time to think about the name.


    "After all, it''s her fault!" Chen Shanshan looked at Gao Feifei and said, "what makes her so beautiful and so high?"? Why not me? "


    "But it doesn''t matter now. Shen Xiangyang is dead. She is dead." Chen Shanshan said with a smile: "I found out after her death that it is a very boring thing that there is no Shen Xiangyang in the world. Then Let me be Shen Xiangyang! "


    "She''s not dead!" Cried goffey.


    "She''s dead." Chen Shanshan said, "I have got very accurate information. She has died. She has already died!"


    "No She''s not dead... " Goffi''s eyes moved, her body trembled slightly.


    "I can understand your unwillingness to believe, but it doesn''t matter." Chen Shanshan said with a smile, "when this insect becomes, I''ll soak this insect into the medicine wine and feed it to you. Then you will fall asleep. When you open your eyes again and see me, you will fall in love with me deeply. I''m convinced that I am Shen Xiangyang."


    "Believe me, I will be very good to you, how good Shen Xiangyang is to you, and how good I can be to you!" Chen Shanshan said with a smile, "after all, I am Shen Xiangyang."


    "You are not!" Gao Feifei clenched her teeth and looked at the little glass bottle in Chen Shanshan''s hand. Her eyes were full of fear.


    "It doesn''t matter. Then you will know that I am Shen Xiangyang." Chen Shanshan''s eyes were deep and evil, as if she had a plan for what would happen.


    "Don''t Don''t... " Goffey shook his head, put out all his strength and reached for the little glass bottle.


    "Dangerous!" Chen Shanshan quickly moved the glass bottle away, frowned, as if dissatisfied with Gao Feifei''s behavior: "my patience is limited, Gao Feifei, you don''t challenge my bottom line."


    "Let me go I''m leaving You are breaking the law You''re doing something illegal Let me go! " Gofeifei''s body fell on the bed.


    "When you fall in love with me, it''s all natural and reasonable. No one will think it''s illegal. We are what you want." Chen Shanshan put the glass bottle not far away and said, "there are ten minutes left at most. Gu is going to be the one. Fifi, you won''t be sad then.""Blindly believe that a dead person is still alive, waiting for a return date that can never be expected, as long as you see someone who looks like her, you will go crazy and want to find her..." Chen Shanshan goes to Gao Feifei and scoops her up and holds her in her arms: "this kind of taste is hard to bear..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei''s face changed, and the most painful injury on the bottom of his heart was torn open and exposed to the sun. The pain was indescribable.


    "Feifei..." Chen Shanshan buried her face at goffi''s neck, smelled the light sweetness of her body, and murmured, "which step have you done with her?"


    "Let go of me..." A great sense of unease came, and goffi struggled with difficulty.


    "Did she touch you?" Chen Shanshan''s voice asked in Gao Feifei''s ear, "has she kissed you?"


    "Don''t touch me!" Gao Feifei pushed Chen Shanshan feebly, the whole person was shaking: "don''t touch me Go away... "


    "Oh." Looking at Gao Feifei''s appearance, Chen Shanshan felt happy in her heart. She looked at the glass bottle not far away. The small insect inside was red: "you see, the insect has become."

 Chapter 4137

    "When you drink this glass of wine, you won''t suffer any more." The medicine wine soaked with poisonous insects was pushed to Gao Feifei''s mouth.


    "Don''t Don''t touch me I don''t want it! " Goffi was holding his chin, trying to resist but unable to make the strength, can only try to sip his mouth.


    "Isn''t it better to wait for a dead person to fall in love with a living one?" Chen Shanshan frowned and broke off Gao Feifei''s mouth firmly, and poured the medicine wine into Gao Feifei''s mouth: "forget the dead man, fall in love with my living Shen Xiangyang, I have the face you love, and I have the best results! Fall in love with me you will be happy! Don''t resist! "


    "Don''t No Cough... " The spicy medicine wine poured into her throat along the mouth, and the burning feeling of the fire came with it. It spread from the mouth to the throat and soaked her five organs.


    It''s hot There is a fire burning her body.


    It''s hot


    Gao Feifei''s consciousness is gradually lax. She should not forget Shen Xiangyang, let alone fall in love with others!


    Different!


    Different!


    Chen Shanshan''s eyes brightened as she poured all the last medicinal wine into Gao Feifei''s mouth.


    Then just wait for goffi to wake up.


    After the fall in love with Gu Guan, Gao Feifei will fall in love with the first person he wakes up to see.


    From then on, to death.


    She is Shen Xiangyang. She has everything Shen Xiangyang has. She also needs to have Shen Xiangyang''s love talents.


    She can abandon all Chen Shanshan''s things. She doesn''t want them. She doesn''t want them!


    Including betraying her mother


    She doesn''t want it!


    She is Shen Xiangyang, she is not Chen Shanshan! As long as she lives like Shen Xiangyang, it''s enough for her to have everything of Shen Xiangyang.


    Looking at Gao Feifei who passed out of coma completely, looking at the blush of her cheek, Chen Shanshan''s eyes are full of love.


    Her hand brushed her cheek and her eyes fell on her lips.


    "I''ll be nice to you, Feifei..." Chen Shanshan murmured, "I will tutor you as before, and I will treat you as well as before..."


    With her head down, Chen Shanshan approaches Gao Feifei''s lips. She seems to feel Gao Feifei''s hot nose fluttering on her face.


    Just as Chen Shanshan was about to touch Gao Feifei''s lips, the closed door was kicked open.


    Then a figure rushed in: "Fifi!"


    ¡°£¡¡± I didn''t expect that someone would find here. Chen Shanshan was also stunned. Before she could react, she had been hit head-on.


    "Stay away from her!" When Yuan Meng saw that scene, he was about to explode: "go away!"


    Carrying Chen Shanshan''s collar, Jiang Meng throws her aside.


    Chen Shanshan had no time to shout pain and then hit the next cabinet, dizzy.


    After the reaction, Chen Shanshan immediately wanted to curse Jiang mengshuang and felt the nose hurt badly. She reached out to touch her nose and found that the bridge of her nose was hit askew!


    "Asshole! You big jerk! I won''t let you go! " "Do you know how expensive my nose is?" said Chen Shanshan! You don''t know how painful it is! Asshole! "


    Her nose was crooked, and her pronunciation became extremely strange.


    "That''s a lot easier to look at." Jiang mengshuang looks at Chen Shanshan with a crooked nose and snorts coldly.


    Against Shen Xiangyang''s face, Jiang mengshuang really wants to kill Gao Feifei.


    "Fifi." Jiang mengshuang hugs Gao Feifei in her arms, sees her face burning, sees her drunk and has a strange smell of wine. Jiang mengshuang frowns and looks at Chen Shanshan: "what did you do to her!"


    "Don''t touch her! She''s mine! " Chen Shanshan growled and rushed to Jiang Meng''s double like a madman.


    At this time, a few men in straight suits rushed in, twisting Chen Shanshan''s arm and pressing her to the ground.


    "Asshole! Let go of me! You let me go! " Chen Shanshan growled.


    "It''s so noisy..." Jiang Meng frowned.


    "I killed you! I will kill you! " Chen Shanshan shouted: "do you know who I am! I''m Shen Xiangyang of the Shen family! "


    "Stop talking such nonsense, and you deserve to be called Shen Xiangyang?" Jiang Meng feels sick after hearing it.


    "Let go of me!" Chen Shanshan roared.


    At this time, a man pushed a wheelchair to come in. There was a man with short hair in the wheelchair. He looked weak and his eyes were cold and his face was cold.


    Even so, it is not hard to see that the man''s facial features are handsome and his whole body exudes a total of indescribable temperament.


    "Let go of me!" Chen Shanshan is still abusing: "do you know who I am?"


    "Chen Shanshan." The man in the wheelchair opened up.


    Hearing the voice, Chen Shanshan trembled for a moment. She turned her head to look at the man in the wheelchair with disbelief.Just looking at the man''s facial features, she felt that he was very familiar.


    "Enough." The man''s eyes fell on her face, sympathy, disgust, hatred, contempt A variety of emotional intertwined vision, let Chen Shanshan''s body tight up.


    The voice, the eyes


    Chen Shanshan recognized the man at once.


    "No No You''re dead! You''re dead! " Chen Shanshan''s voice trembled, and the color was full of fear: "you! You''re dead! I am Shen Xiangyang! I am... "


    "Chen Shanshan." Shen Xiangyang looked at Chen Shanshan, who was on the verge of collapse, and said, "you will never be me."


    ¡°£¡¡± Like a sentence was sentenced to death, Chen Shanshan''s body completely stiff up, a blank brain.


    How could this be


    One year''s suffering, one year''s efforts, at this moment seem so ridiculous.


    She is not Shen Xiangyang


    She will never be Shen Xiangyang in her life


    Then Who is she?


    Who is she?


    Twitching, Chen Shanshan passed out in a coma like this.


    "Young master, she fainted." Chen Shanshan''s man looked at Shen Xiangyang and said.


    "Sent to the police station, said she was suspected of kidnapping, restrictions on personal freedom." Shen Xiangyang said coldly, "how to judge?"


    Although Chen Shanshan is not 18 years old, she is 16 years old, and her basic legal responsibility can be investigated.


    "Yes." The man answered and immediately dragged Chen Shanshan out.


    "Xiangyang, you come to see Fifi." Jiang mengshuang looks at Shen Xiangyang and says.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang''s hand was shaking slightly, and the people behind him pushed him to the bedside.


    Looking at Gao Feifei''s face, Shen Xiangyang''s whole body was shaking.


    How he wanted to reach out and hug goffi, how he wanted to come to her with his legs, tell her that he came, tell her, I''m sorry, he''s late.

 Chapter 4138

    "You and Fifi will be alone for a while." Jiang mengshuang knows what is the most important thing for Shen Xiangyang and Gao Feifei.


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang''s voice was a little choked and hoarse.


    All the people in the room went out, leaving Shen Xiangyang and Gao Feifei in a coma.


    The room is very quiet. Shen Xiangyang reaches out his hand and touches Gao Feifei''s cheek carefully. His voice trembles: "Feifei..."


    [Feifei ]


    it''s like a call from the farthest distance. The comatose Gao Feifei has consciousness.


    The eyelashes trembled slightly, and goffi opened his eyes with difficulty.


    Fuzzy world, a fuzzy figure appeared in her sight.


    She tried to see the man clearly, but she couldn''t see him clearly. It was like a fountain separated by a layer of fog.


    It''s like a man with short hair.


    His fingers were cold, touching his cheek lovingly.


    He''s calling himself [Fifi ]


    this sound is also like being separated from water, which makes her unable to hear it clearly.


    But she knew whose hand it was, and she knew who it was.


    [Xiangyang ]


    murmuring the name in her heart, Gao Feifei tried to see the person in front of her. She wanted to hold the person in front of her.


    She wanted to tell the man how much she missed him.


    She wanted to tell this person how painful it was to wait for someone who would not come back.


    But she can''t talk.


    The more she wanted to stay awake, the more she felt her consciousness blurred.


    The pain in her heart is going to suffocate. She wants to have a look more and more. She can have a clear look, even if it''s just one look


    [Xiangyang I miss you so much ]


    Xiangyang It''s hard to wait ]


    Xiangyang I got a high mark in the exam ]


    Xiangyang I miss you ]


    countless words he wanted to say were choked in his throat, and goffi felt his consciousness was becoming more and more blurred.


    Shen Xiangyang leaned down and left a kiss on Gao Feifei''s lips: "Feifei, I''m sorry..."


    [excuse me? ]


    [why do you want to say sorry to me? ]


    [are you leaving me ]


    [don''t you want me ]


    Xiangyang You don''t want me ]


    before consciousness completely dissipated, goffi heard this sentence, and a tear ran across the corner of her eye, falling down her cheek, and consciousness also completely fell into endless darkness.


    Wipe the tear mark on Gao Feifei''s cheek with his hand, Shen Xiangyang''s tears also overflowed his eyes, reluctant to.


    "Fifi, wait for me." Shen Xiangyang whispered to Gao Feifei''s ear, "be sure to wait for me."


    When he can stand up, when his body is recovered enough to leave L City, he will definitely go to her.


    In this life, he will never let go.


    Never again.


    Stretch out tail finger, Shen Xiangyang caught Gao Feifei''s tail finger: "we have agreed."


    ¡­¡­


    The long darkness receded gradually. It was several hours after goffi regained consciousness. The eyelashes trembled a little and light came into view.


    "Feifei..." A worried voice came, followed by an enlarged face: "how are you, Feifei?"


    "Ah!" Suddenly frightened by the big face, Gao Feifei sat up and bumped his forehead into each other, making a "Dong" sound: "it hurts!"


    "Hiss!" With his hands over his forehead, the man bared his teeth and said, "Gao Feifei! You''re stupid! Do you have to make me stupid! "


    "You scared me!" Gao Feifei took a breath of cool air and said, "Gao Fei! Are you going to murder your sister? "


    "I didn''t think so before, but now I want to strangle you!" Gao Fei rubbed his head and said, "really, I''m afraid you''re worried about it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Goffi heard goffi say this, his coma before the incident also rushed into the mind.


    "You girl, you are not good at other things. You are very brave! You don''t know how angry Lao Liu is! " Goofy shook his head and said, "you''re going to be criticized at school."


    "Elder brother, how about both?" "When did I come back?" goffi asked


    "She''s in the living room. You''re a real troublemaker. Even if you miss the exam, you''ll drag her crazy." Gao Fei sighed and said, "do you know how worried I am about you?"


    "I''m sorry." Goffey bowed his head and apologized.


    "Forget it." Seeing Gao Feifei''s appearance, Gao Fei sighed and said: "it''s also your fault. It''s just a picture. Now I know it''s not Shen Xiangyang, and you should die, right? Study hard, you know? Didn''t Shen Xiangyang ask you to wait for her at Jingda? You ah, well test Beijing University, wait for her honestly"She won''t come." Goffi''s voice grew smaller and smaller: "she doesn''t want me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Fei is slightly stunned.


    "Brother, Xiang Yang is dead." Gao Feifei looked up at Gao Fei, tears rolling in his eyes: "so many years, I have cheated myself for so many years, I can''t cheat any more She''s dead, she doesn''t want me... "


    "Feifei..." Gao Fei has long heard that Shen Xiangyang is dead, but Gao Feifei doesn''t believe it, so he doesn''t believe it.


    All these years, it''s been like this.


    Gao Feifei is one of those things she believes. Even if the whole world tells her it''s a fake, she will still believe it.


    Even if you press her head and force her to believe something she doesn''t believe, she won''t believe it.


    Before Gao Feifei always believed that Shen Xiangyang was still alive. She didn''t believe that Shen Xiangyang was dead.


    Gao Fei doesn''t know what happened in L City, which will make Gao Feifei change like this.


    Goofy only knows that there is no light in goofy''s eyes now.


    That''s not goffi''s eyes.


    There should always be light in Gao Feifei''s eyes. His sister should always be a light full of hope. It should be like this


    Goffi lowered his head, tears falling down.


    She believed for so long and worked so hard just to wait for someone who would not come back.


    Because of a picture, he missed the exam and took Jiang mengshuang to find the man in the picture.


    He was insulted, beaten, and saw Shen Xiangyang''s illusion as a man


    Funny, ridiculous


    "Fifi." Gao Fei looked at Gao Feifei and said, "you are my sister. Even if the whole world doesn''t want you, my brother won''t want you. We have been together since before we were born. We used to use the same heart. We are the closest people in the world. Even if I don''t want to admit it, our karma has been carved in our bones and melted in our blood."


    "I don''t know how uncomfortable you are now. I don''t feel the subtle telepathy between the twins, but it''s really uncomfortable to see you suffering." I don''t know how to persuade you, but I can promise you. Even if you don''t come back because of the blow of lovelorn, don''t want to study, don''t want to work, and even don''t get married for the rest of your life, it doesn''t matter to be a world weary house without two doors, brother, raise you! "


    "Brother..." Listening to Gao Fei, Gao Feifei suddenly fell into his arms and burst into tears.


    "You can cry any way." Gao Fei patted Gao Feifei on the back and said: "tears can rub against me, snot can not This dress is new to me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 4139

    "Poof." Standing at the door of the room, Jiang mengshuang heard the voice coming from inside and couldn''t help but cover his mouth and smile.


    From the crack of the door, I saw Gao Feifei crying all the time. Jiang Meng''s eyes were doting and aching.


    For Gao Feifei and Shen Xiangyang, she was worried in her eyes.


    She can fully understand Shen Xiangyang''s decision. If she changes her mind, she won''t let herself appear in front of uncle.


    It''s better to let uncle continue when she is dead, and when all the dust is settled, she will appear next to him with the most perfect appearance.


    Who doesn''t want to shine in front of the person you love?


    Who doesn''t want to see appreciation and praise in the eyes of his beloved?


    Especially Shen Xiangyang.


    Jiang Meng loves Gao Feifei, but she can''t say anything.


    How afraid she was of going through it, goffi would never recover and even do stupid things.


    But seeing Gao Fei, she was relieved a lot.


    Gao Feifei is lucky to have such a brother.


    She deserves such luck.


    Without disturbing the brothers and sisters, Jiang mengshuang went to the living room and put his bag on his back and said to Gao''s mother, "Auntie, I''ll go back first."


    "Well, don''t you go to see Fifi? She seems to be awake. " Gao Mu looks at Jiang Meng and asks.


    My daughter is crazy and drags Jiang Meng and his parents to cut classes together. She faints when she bumps into her head and asks them to send them back.


    This child really brought trouble to others from childhood.


    Gao''s mother is embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. I think Fifi is still a little emotional now." Jiang Meng said with a smile: "I''ll go back first. There will be an exam tomorrow. I have to read a book."


    "Well, I''m sorry today." Said Gao mu.


    "It''s OK." Jiang mengshuang said, "Auntie, if you have any more information, please tell me."


    "Good." Gao''s mother sent Jiang mengshuang to the door and said sincerely, "it''s Fifi''s lucky to have such a good friend as you."


    "I''m lucky to know such a lovely girl." Jiang Meng smiled and waved: "goodbye auntie."


    "Goodbye, take a walk." Gao''s mother also waved Jiang Meng away.


    Leaving from Gao''s home, Jiang mengshuang gets on the bus waiting outside the community: "go home."


    "Yes." The driver should start the car.


    Jiang mengshuang takes out his mobile phone and dials through the newly saved number in the communication. Before long, the mobile phone is connected by the other party: "hello."


    "Fifi is awake." Jiang mengshuang said, "you can rest assured."


    "Well." Hearing Jiang Meng''s words, the other side was obviously relieved.


    "Now she finally believes that you are dead. How about that? Is it a sense of achievement? " Jiang Meng said with a double hook on his lips.


    "Ha ha, don''t make fun of me." The other side''s voice is weak.


    "Hum." Hum a Jiang Meng double drum cheek puff Gang: "let my Feifei cry so sad, if it''s not for you, I''ll have half of my life left. I''ll go to L City and beat you hard."


    "I''m sorry." Shen Xiangyang tried to relax his voice a little: "I will give you this chance to revenge later."


    "Then you can remember." Jiang mengshuang said, "I wanted to beat you for a long time."


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang agreed with a chuckle.


    "How''s Chen Shanshan?" Jiang Meng asked, turning his lips.


    "She''s crazy." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "Of course I know she''s crazy. A normal person can''t do it." Jiang mengshuang said, "I hated you so much at that time. I didn''t learn from you everywhere. I became a magic block."


    "No." Shen Xiangyang said, "she is really crazy."


    "Later? What do you mean? " Jiang Meng answered the phone with a new hand and said, "she was judged to be mentally abnormal?"


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang responded with a look at the direction of the transparent floor window.


    A layer of glass is separated by four white walls. A girl in a shawl is sitting there with her back to him. She has been doing this for an hour.


    Shen Xiangyang also thought about whether Chen Shanshan was pretending, but It doesn''t look like it.


    "Well, it''s cheaper for her." "I don''t know what she''s going to do to get Fifi drunk. Fortunately, the doctor said that Fifi just drank some wine, but it''s OK. Otherwise, I''ll cut her to pieces."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang responded with a cold look.


    At the moment of entering the door, looking at the comatose Gao Feifei, he also moved his heart.


    But he knew it.


    At the beginning, I didn''t pursue Chen Shanshan and let her go, so I gave her the opportunity to do these things that hurt Gao Feifei.


    At that time, he said that Chen Shanshan is 14 years old, but she can''t be 14 years old all her life.Now, Chen Shanshan should be punished, but now


    At this time, a woman quickly walked over, tears in her eyes: "what about my daughter? Where is my daughter? "


    Accompanying her is an old man, supporting her and saying: "Xiangyang will be OK. Don''t worry. You have a big stomach now. Be careful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the words "Xiangyang", Shen Xiangyang looked up at the past.


    They walked quickly to Shen Xiangyang''s side and saw the man in the glass window. The woman''s tears came down: "Xiangyang......"


    "Doctor, can we go in and see her?" The man turned to the medical staff who was following him.


    "It can be, but the patient''s condition is not very stable, and he is easy to make impulsive behavior. We suggest to keep a certain distance." The doctor looked at the woman''s abdomen to remind him.


    "I, I will be careful." The woman immediately nods and pleads with the man beside her: "I''m her mother, she won''t hurt me, really, let me see her, i..."


    "All right." The man nodded, then looked at the doctor and said, "I''m in trouble."


    The doctor then nodded to open the door and led the two men in.


    Shen Xiangyang watched them all the time, saw Chen Shanshan completely ignore her mother and the men who came together, and watched her keep such actions.


    "My God! What are you doing! " The doctor''s voice made Shen Xiangyang frown.


    "Xiangyang!" The man seemed to be stunned too. Chen Shanshan, who had pulled up and kept an action with his back to Shen Xiangyang, pulled the man aside.


    Shen Xiangyang saw that the place where Chen Shanshan had stayed was full of words written with blood.


    Why don''t you die! ]


    [scum! ]


    [go to hell ]


    ¡­¡­


    these words are as like as two peas left on the Shen Xiangyang book.

 Chapter 4140

    "Ah!" Chen Shanshan, who was pulled apart, suddenly drove away the man who grabbed his arm like crazy. Then she immediately ran to the corner of the wall and continued to write the curse words on the wall with her bloody fingertips.


    Crazy.


    Now Shen Xiangyang can be sure that Chen Shanshan is really crazy.


    But


    How could she


    Shen Xiangyang knows that Chen Shanshan is a little abnormal, or he will not write so many curses in his book when he was in junior high school. He knows that Chen Shanshan''s heart is dark.


    But when she transferred from junior high school, Chen Shanshan didn''t look like this, did she?


    How long is it before and after that


    "She followed her mother from Z city to L City." The voice of Zhang Ya was heard behind Shen Xiangyang.


    "Her mother is a mistress for that man. His surname is Shen. He is a relatively successful businessman in L City, and his family also has some money." Zhang Ya has asked people to investigate Chen Shanshan''s case: "the second month after their mother and daughter came to L City, the man''s wife died unexpectedly. After half a year, the man took Chen''s mother home and helped him to be healthy."


    "Chen Shanshan also officially changed her surname to Shen and her name to Shen Xiangyang." "Calculate the time. It should be the time when the news of your death officially came out," Zhang said


    "She''s also had a facelift since then, making herself the second you." Zhang Ya said.


    "What can I do for you..." Shen Xiangyang murmured.


    "You''re fine." Zhang Ya put her hand on Shen Xiangyang ''


    "Isn''t that good? How could... " Shen Xiangyang did not understand.


    If she just wants to live better, Chen Shanshan has already done it.


    How can we do such a thing because of the appearance of Gao Feifei, and go completely mad because of the appearance of ourselves?


    "Probably because Chen''s mother is pregnant." Zhang Ya said: "the Shen family once sent Chen''s mother to check abroad. It''s a boy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang frowned slightly.


    "The dependent mother has a new life. In a family that doesn''t belong to her at all, with a face that isn''t her own, she lives the life of others. Chen Shanshan''s heart is sick." Zhang Ya said: "Chen''s mother''s pregnancy should be the reason for Chen Shanshan to abandon herself completely."


    "Only by taking herself out of Chen Shanshan and living Shen Xiangyang can she escape such a life." Zhang Ya said: "the appearance of Feifei makes her feel the danger, and your appearance makes the last defense line in her heart collapse directly."


    "The brain can process so much information. Chen Shanshan is a machine that is overloaded. Now, it is broken." Zhang Ya took a deep breath and looked at the angry mother Chen who was crying. "For her mother, it''s also a heavy blow."


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang responded with a calm look at the scene in the landing glass.


    "Let''s go back." Zhang Ya said.


    "Good." Shen Xiangyang answered.


    Zhang Ya pushes Shen Xiangyang''s wheelchair out, and their shadows snuggle up in the light.


    "Aunt Zhang Ya." Shen Xiangyang suddenly called out.


    "Well?" Zhang Ya answered.


    "Thank you." Said Shen Xiangyang.


    "What?" Zhang Ya blinked: "why do you want to tell me this all of a sudden?"


    "Nothing, just to say." Shen Xiangyang said.


    "Ha ha." Zhang Ya chuckled and said, "you''re welcome."


    Shen Xiangyang smiled and didn''t speak again.


    He will appreciate so many people who love him all his life.


    Because of the existence of these people, there is sun and light in his world.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at dawn, goofy secretly pushed open the door of goofy''s room. After making sure that his idiot sister didn''t run away again and was sleeping in a very unsightly posture, goofy took a sigh of relief and closed the door carefully.


    "With such a sister, I really want to live ten years short." Gao Fei sighed and yawned back to his room.


    After sleeping for a while, goofy gets up after the alarm clock rings, and sits at the table for breakfast after cleaning.


    At the same time, Gao Feifei also sat at the table, his eyes were red and swollen, and he looked a little embarrassed.


    "Is it true that you have no problem with your exam today?" Gao Fu looked at Gao Feifei and asked, "I really can''t ask for a leave."


    "I''m fine." Goffi shook her head. She just didn''t sleep well and had a sad dream.


    He is really a demon. He dreams that Shen Xiangyang has become a man!What the hell!


    Is this a complete abandonment of treatment?


    "Ah..." With a heavy sigh, Gao Feifei picked up a bun and took a slow bite.


    "Wife." Gao''s father nervously tugged at Gao''s mother''s dress and said in a low voice, "look at Fifi, it''s not like when my milk is going to die..."


    "You..." As soon as Gao Mu raised her hand and looked at Gao Fu''s head, she came at once: "do you say that about your daughter?"


    "Ouch." Gao father rubbed his headache and took a breath of cool air. Then he said, "I said, look at her!"


    "Eat your meal!" Gao''s mother glared at Gao''s father for fear that he would say anything unlucky. When he opened his mouth, she put a bun in his mouth: "chew!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Fu''s worry was choked back by a bun, but he didn''t dare to say anything to his wife''s murderous eyes. He could only sigh a lot, eat his breakfast shivering, and look at Gao Feifei''s eyes with a little more worry.


    Looking at Gao Feifei''s face, he chewed the bun, and his movements were like a sloth.


    Gao Fu still thinks Too much!


    After breakfast, Goofy and goffi set out together.


    Originally, I thought that it would be better if I survived this day. Today, Gao Feifei didn''t collapse to not get up, didn''t decide to become a monk, or completely fell into a world weary house. Gao Fei is very satisfied.


    Take your time. It''s a big deal. He just keeps a close eye on it.


    Who knows, as soon as we get to school, trouble will come to us.


    As soon as Gao Feifei entered the examination room, he was called to the office of the grade director. After Gao Feifei was called in, he found that Jiang mengshuang was also there.


    At the sight of Jiang mengshuang, Gao Feifei turned red and walked to her: "shuangshuangshuang......"


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Jiang Meng raised his hands and rubbed Gao Feifei''s head. His eyes ached.

 Chapter 4141

    The more Yuan Meng told her not to cry, the more tears Gao Feifei could not help falling.


    "Cough!" The director cleared his throat twice and said, "have you two had enough?"


    Gao Feifei and Jiang mengshuang just looked at the director and blinked.


    "I called you to punish you! I''m asking you to identify yourself The director said angrily, "there have been no students who dare to be absent from class since we attached the high school! How are you! Even the monthly test dare to open


    "You have behaved badly! The plot is very serious! " The director patted the table and said, "waste the school discipline! I don''t think it''s enough for you two Buddhas! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Goffey shrunk his neck.


    "Now you know how to be afraid?" The director took a look at Gao Feifei and snorted, "are you sorry now? If I could give you another chance to come back, would you still miss the exam? "


    "And Still open...... " Said goffey weakly.


    She knows herself so well that even if she comes back ten thousand times, she will not hesitate to take the exam and go to L City.


    She is such a one track person, this life has been like this.


    "You, you, you, you!" The director was shaken by goffith''s angry hands.


    This is too arrogant!


    Why is this student so difficult to bring?


    Too wild!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei hides behind Jiang mengshuang.


    She''s telling the truth. It''s not good to cheat


    "Director Liu, you scared her." Jiang Meng said displeased.


    "Here It''s my fault! " The director angrily patted the table again and said: "severely punish! Must be severely punished! Call the parents! "


    At this time, the office door was knocked twice and then directly opened.


    A woman with long hair and a shawl came in. The dark blue lady''s shirt was matched with a short white suit coat. The lower body was a white tight legged suit pants, which outlined two long legs. A pair of dark high heels on the feet made a sound of "dada" on the ground, which was very pleasant to hear.


    Delicate make-up, cold eyes, casual hair will be enough to attract all eyes.


    "You are..." Seeing the woman who came in suddenly, the director was stunned.


    "Summer mother!" Jiang Meng''s eyes brightened: "how are you coming?"


    "I forgot to take your things." Xia Xiyue smiled, put a file on the director''s desk and said: "this is the certificate issued by the hospital, including the mild concussion confirmed by colliding with the head after Gao Feifei fainted yesterday, and the concussion certificate a few years ago."


    "Brain, concussion?" Director Leng Leng picked up the file and poured out the certificate inside. It is indeed the valid certificate issued by the third grade a hospital. Several years ago, there were specific hospital stay time and all medication documents in the file, which were very detailed.


    "Yesterday, Gao Feifei fainted and went to the doctor. They were always with her." Said the summer sun and the moon.


    "Here This should be notified to the school in time. " The director saw the evidence in a much more relaxed tone.


    "All of a sudden, it''s normal that the two children didn''t think about it. I only knew about it last night." Xia Xiyue looked at the director and said, "just now, the director said that he would call the parents, to praise both of them for their enthusiasm and help others. Do you love your classmates?"


    "Er..." The director choked. He didn''t mean that before.


    "Boast, I''ll listen." Xia Xiyue, with her arms around her chest and chin slightly raised, was unquestionably resolute in her eyes.


    "This..." At the moment, the director felt that his scalp was tight. Although the two children were indeed absent from the exam, the evidence was also a matter of life before his eyes: "in the future, this kind of thing should be informed to the school in time."


    "And then there is Gao Feifei suddenly fainted. Jiang mengshuang was sent to the hospital to take good care of him. He really deserves to be rewarded and given a verbal reward. " The director cleared his throat and said, "it''s very good."


    Then the director looked at Jiang mengshuang.


    "That''s it?" Jiang Meng blinks at the director.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The director''s mouth slightly twitches. This student is really not easy to take.


    Too wild!


    At this time, the preparation ring before the exam, is to let the director find a step: "you go back to the exam first, yesterday''s absent subjects will make up the exam later."


    "All right." Jiang Meng nods and pulls Gao Feifei out.


    "Goodbye, director." Gao Feifei nodded his head at the director, and then Jiang Meng took him outside.


    "Director." Xia Xiyue looked at the director and said, "since the files have been sent, I will not disturb the director''s work. I am Jiang mengshuang''s mother. You can contact me directly about anything about her."


    Xia Xiyue put a business card on the director''s desk, pushed it forward with his fingertips and said: "in addition, the two children are introverted and shy. They are at this sensitive age. Can you boast or scold them? Please wait for the director more."After saying this, Xia Xiyue''s smile is full of emotions. She turns around and walks away, leaving only a faint fragrance in the office.


    Wait for Xia Xiyue to close the door and leave, then the director will slow down and help the forehead.


    OK, parents are as difficult as students.


    "Shy and introverted? I don''t see... " Muttering, the director took the card left by Xia Xiyue into the drawer and shook his head. It''s hard It''s too hard


    Xia Xiyue was stopped by Jiang mengshuang and Gao Feifei waiting for her at the corner of the corridor after she left the office.


    "Summer mother, here!" "I''m here!" Jiang Meng said with a smile and a wave


    Seeing Jiang mengshuang, Xia Xiyue walked over with a smile and said, "isn''t it time for an exam?"


    "It''s OK. There''s still time for a few words." Jiang mengshuang said, "Fifi must thank you."


    "Grace." Goffi nodded his head and said, "thank you for helping us."


    "You''re welcome." Xia Xiyue said with a light smile.


    "Mom Xia, how do you know that we will be challenged by the director today and specially prepare these medical records?" Asked Jiang Meng.


    "That''s why you''re so far away." Xia Xiyue reaches out his index finger and strokes it across the bridge of Jiang Meng''s nose, saying, "you should think about 15 things before you do the first day of junior high school."


    "Last night, I received a phone call from thousands of parents as soon as you came back. I told me what happened last night. Last night, I asked people to find the case of Fifi several years ago. Fortunately, it was the treatment payment paid in the name of Leyou game company. So the copies of the voucher and various data are still kept. I went to the hospital to find an acquaintance this morning I gave you a certificate, and then I came here. "

 Chapter 4142

    "Summer mother is so handsome." Jiang Meng''s hands held his face in adoration.


    "Ha ha." Xia Xiyue smiled and said, "you must do things like this in the future."


    "Is Xia Ma telling me to lie?" Jiang Meng asked with a wink.


    "It''s no big deal lying. It''s your skill to tell a lie beautifully, to have all the evidence, and to make people find no mistakes." Xia Xiyue looked at Jiang mengshuang and said, "I don''t ask you to be an honest and dull person, but you should remember that you can lie to anyone, but never to yourself. To yourself, you should be the most basic honest, remember?"


    "Remember." Jiang Meng nodded and said, "Mom Xia, can I lie to you?"


    "Yes, but believe me, you will be very tired if you lie to me. In the end, it is you who work hard." "Don''t look down on adults," said Xia Xiyue proudly


    "But what if you become a liar?" Goffey asked, blinking.


    "Don''t worry." Jiang mengshuang looked at Gao Feifei and said, "Feifei, you are a person who can see to the end at a glance. If you are not good at lying, don''t embarrass yourself. As for the double...... "


    Looking at Jiang mengshuang, Xia Xiyue said with a smile, "even if Shuangshuang becomes a liar, she will meet someone she is reluctant to cheat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang mengshuang looks at Xia Xiyue and his eyes move.


    "Well, go to the exam and play well." Xia Xiyue said this and waved to go out.


    "Wow..." Looking at Xia Xiyue''s back, Gao Feifei said to Jiang mengshuang, "shuangshuangshuang, your mother is so handsome..."


    Hearing Gao Feifei''s words, Jiang mengshuang was slightly shocked, and then smiled and said, "she is not my mother."


    "Eh?" Gao Feifei stared at Jiang Meng and said, "what?"


    "But she''s my favorite summer mom." Jiang Meng said with a smile, "the unique summer mother in the world."


    At this time, the official exam bell rang. Jiang Meng and Gao Feifei ran to the exam hall with a dazed face, and they were running in the corridor and making a sound of "Dong Dong Dong".


    "Hello! Don''t run and jump in the teaching building! " The director''s voice came from behind.


    "Ha ha." Jiang mengshuang and Gao Feifei hold hands and look at each other with a big smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The exam went well, and the absent exam was also on Saturday, a special exam for the two of them.


    Although there are some changes in the examination questions, the difficulty is similar to that of others.


    The busier the second year of senior high school is, the more urgent it is. Thanks to Yu Jiajia''s blessing, Xiao Lin has also got the review schedule attached to the key classes of senior high school, barely catching up with everyone''s progress.


    If the second year of senior high school is a high-intensity level, the third year of senior high school will completely enter the purgatory level.


    Every day, from the time you open your eyes to the time you fall asleep, your mind is full of formulas and grammar.


    The oath meeting was held as scheduled, with fists in each other''s hands and friends in the past becoming the best rivals for each other.


    Gao Fu and Gao Mu are also gradually superstitious. Gao Mu has become the best health care expert. In addition to accidentally releasing more ginseng, Gao Fei''s head is heavy and his feet are light, and nosebleed, his brother and sister''s bodies are well regulated.


    The art test is in a cold winter, snow covered, and the test room is warm.


    Gao Feifei is facing a white paper. In a moment, she seems to see a beautiful face on the paper.


    The fingertips moved, and then she remembered that she had never painted Shen Xiangyang.


    Mingming, Shen Xiangyang promised to let her draw.


    But now


    His eyes drooped slightly. Shen Xiangyang could not wait to be sad. He heard the bell and thought of it. The exam began.


    Looking at the model in front, Gao Feifei takes a deep breath and picks up the pin pencil. His delicate wrist controls the pen flexibly. Soon, an outline jumps on the paper


    After the art test is the final sprint of the college entrance examination, it will be a hot summer after the winter to spring.


    Finally, the pace of the college entrance examination came. We sorted out the stationery and walked into the examination hall with a heart of breaking through all difficulties.


    The sound of flipping the paper, the sound of the tip of the pen sliding on the paper, everything is so familiar, but also so strange.


    At the moment when the bell rings, the heart that has been hanging is put down.


    Goffie handed in the roll of paper and lay on the table for a long time.


    After the exam


    "What do you think?" A man stood at goffi''s table and said, "let''s go."


    "Well." Looking up, goffie said, "brother, my legs are soft."


    "Look at your promise." Gao Fei sneered and held out his arm to pick up Gao Feifei. He pulled her arm and put it on his neck and said, "I''ll hold you."


    "Well." Goffey answered.


    Going out of the examination room, Gao Feifei saw Jiang mengshuang and Yu Jiajia standing outside the examination room, Qin Hao and Lin Lin are also there. Everyone looked at her with a smile, as if they were all doing well in the examination."What''s the matter? Hypoglycemia? " Jiang Meng asked immediately.


    "Her legs are soft." Gao Fei said: "on this point of psychological endurance, go out not to say that it''s my Gao Fei''s sister, it''s disgraceful to say it!"


    "Go!" "I don''t know who lost sleep every day in the week before the exam," said Yu Jiajia, turning her lips. "I cry all day in the crowd, saying that I can''t pass the exam, and I want to sell baked sweet potatoes at the gate of Beijing University. I also want us to take care of your business, and laugh at you in 50 steps!"


    "Escort shut up! College entrance examination is a process. How can you understand my pressure and sadness! " Said goofy with a snort.


    "Hiss." Yu Jiajia took a look at Gao Fei and said, "if you have the ability, you will be the first in Gao''s whole year group for three years. Maybe you can escort him then."


    "It''s not because Shen Xiangyang is not here!" Gao Fei subconsciously connects back.


    As soon as he said this, Gao Fei immediately shut up and looked at Gao Feifei in a panic.


    Since Gao Feifei came back from L City, they all tacitly put Shen Xiangyang on the forbidden list. No one can mention it.


    But now, it''s his brother who''s dragging his feet.


    "You bastard!" Yu Jiajia raised his hand and gave Gao Fei a fist: "which pot can''t be opened and which pot can''t be lifted!"


    "Ouch..." After receiving Yu Jiajia''s fist, Gao Fei dare not return it.


    It''s really his pot. He rushed here.


    "Nothing." Hanging his head, goffi said, "I know that Xiangyang is dead and can''t come back."


    "Feifei..." Gao Fei looks at Gao Feifei apologetically. He really didn''t mean to.


    "I''m really fine." Goffi raised his head to show a smile, heartless some stiff, only that bright white neat teeth as before.

 Chapter 4143

    Looking at Gao Feifei''s appearance, Jiang mengshuang''s hands pinched his fists on his side: "Feifei, actually..."


    "Good! It''s not easy to finish the exam! " Seeing that the atmosphere was too heavy, Gao Fei suddenly said, "let''s go and sing together."


    "Well, I haven''t been to a KTV for two years!" Qin Hao also said.


    "Goofy''s treat." Yu Jiajia said.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Goffy''s treat!" Xiao Lin also said immediately.


    "Ah? Me? " Gao Fei tut said: "OK, I''ll treat you."


    "Go home first and get together in the evening." Qin Hao said: "after dinner, everyone will gather at the KTV over there in the square."


    "Will there be a lot of people today?" "Xiao Lin said:" just finished the exam, maybe all want to relax. "


    "We don''t care about this. Whoever proposes is responsible." Yu Jiajia said: "Gao Fei goes to book a seat by himself. If he can''t, everyone will beat him up!"


    "Ah?" Gao Fei shrinks his neck: "OK..."


    "Good!" everyone went out laughing and talking.


    "Come on, both of you." Gao Feifei looks at Jiang mengshuang and says.


    "Good." With a smile, Jiang Meng nodded: "I will be there."


    "That''s great. It''s finally liberated." Qin Hao stretched out a stretch and said.


    "I still have a dream feeling now." Xiao Lin said, "is this the end of the college entrance examination?"


    "Not really." "I think I''ll be able to sleep at home until I wake up naturally from tomorrow, eat snacks, play games, read comics, and indulge in fun," he said


    "Don''t worry. If we can''t get a seat tonight, we''ll send you to heaven." Yu Jiajia said with his knuckles.


    "Violence." Goofy muttered weakly.


    "What do you say?" Yu Jiajia raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "I said, promise to finish the task!" Gao Fei''s desire for survival increased rapidly.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Everyone laughed.


    Seeing that Gao Feifei also laughed, Jiang Meng Shuang relieved a lot of worry in his eyes.


    Gao Feifei has had a hard time these years.


    She saw all the pain.


    Several times she wanted to tell Gao Feifei about Shen Xiangyang. But when she thought of Shen Xiangyang in a wheelchair, she couldn''t say what he looked like.


    When they came to the entrance of the examination room, the parents gathered around.


    "Feifei, how was your test?" Asked Mrs. Gao.


    "Good." Said Sophie, nodding her head.


    "Feifei, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Gao Fu.


    "A little weak." Said goffi.


    "It''s OK. Dad carries you." Gao''s father took Gao Feifei from Gao Fei''s hand, put it on his back and said, "Feifei, don''t be afraid. Dad has read a book. It''s normal reaction. Just go home and have a rest."


    "Yes, Feifei." Gao''s mother followed Gao''s father, holding her hand and saying, "Feifei, don''t be nervous. Mom cooks soup at home and drinks it when she comes home."


    "Feifei, the college entrance examination is over. No matter how the results are, they have passed. Don''t think about it." Gao Fu said, "calm down."


    "Feifei, no matter what, you are the pride of your parents." Gao Mu comforts a way.


    "Well." Gao Feifei encircles Gao father''s neck, somewhat shy, warm in the heart.


    Looking at Gao''s father and mother and Gao Feifei, Gao Fei, standing in the same place, blinked innocently: "I So what I did very well in the exam


    At this moment, Gao''s mother turned back and held out her hand to Gao Fei: "good son, follow me quickly."


    "Hao Le ~" Gao Fei ran quickly and caught up with him.


    Gao''s mother takes Gao Fei''s arm and smiles. She turns her head and says something to her father. Gao Fu smiles heartily. Gao Fei also picks up a smile next to him.


    "Do you think goofy wants his dog?" Yu Jiajia whispered to Xiao Lin.


    "Well, like." Xiao Lin nodded and said.


    "I will fly high and have a big heart." Yu Jiajia said with a smile, "forget it. Let him go. I''ll see you in the evening."


    "Good. See you in the evening." Xiao Lin waved and took her parents'' hand and left: "Mom, I want to eat spareribs in the evening."


    "I bought it, I bought it, I bought it all." Xiao Lin''s mother walked forward with a smile around her shoulder.


    "Jiajia, go home." Yu Jiajia''s father said with a smile, "I heard that walnuts are brain tonic. I just sent someone to buy you some wild walnuts, which are all kept at home."


    "After the college entrance examination, what''s the use of brain toning now?" Yu Jiajia''s mother gave her husband a look and said, "what did you do earlier?"


    "Didn''t you go on a business trip..." Yu Jiajia''s father said weakly.


    "You must be praised? Do you know how to go home? " Yu Jiajia''s mother was not angry and said: "there is no scientific basis for shape tonifying, and walnut brain tonifying has yet to be agreed."Turning her head, Yu Jiajia''s mother disliked Yu Jiajia and said, "your father must have been cheated again. He''s stupid."


    "Pooh." Yu Jiajia burst out a smile, took her mother''s arm and said, "Dad, stupid, you don''t want to marry yourself?"


    "Yes! Now it''s too late for you to regret it! " Yu Jiajia''s father spread his hands.


    "Disgusting." Yu Jiajia''s mother took her husband''s eye, put her arm around her daughter''s shoulder and walked forward. She said, "you can have a boyfriend when you go to college. Don''t look for stupid people when you go to college."


    Yu Jiajia glanced at the direction of Gao''s people''s leaving, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t."


    Here, Qin Hao also went with his parents to his car parked on the side of the road: "won''t it be pasted here? How uneconomical a fine is


    "It''s OK. Today''s parents take the examinees home. The parking lot is already full. The traffic police are not so inhumane." Qin Hao''s father said with a smile, "son, let''s go to the hotel at night."


    "Too much money." "Eat at home," Qin said


    "You son, your father, I spend so much money, how can you be so stingy?" Qin Hao''s father was angry smile: "must be like your mother."


    "Go! It''s just because you''re extravagant that you need one to take care of your order. " Qin Hao''s mother glared at him and said, "it''s good for Xiaohao not to be extravagant and wasteful."


    "The boy has been speculating in stocks with lucky money since junior high school. If it meets a bear market, he will lose more." Qin Hao''s father said.


    "It''s OK. I''m young and have the ability to resist risks." Qin Hao said.


    "Really..." Qin Hao''s father looked at his son, but shook his head.


    I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang mengshuang also drove back to Jiang''s house. Xia Xiyue came to pick her up. Before she got off the bus, Xia Xiyue said, "Shuangshuang, someone has seen your mother in Kyoto."

 Chapter 4144

    Hearing Xia Xiyue''s words, Jiang mengshuang was slightly stunned. After a long time, she opened her mouth and said, "summer mother, I did well in the exam today. Is there any reward?"


    "Yes, what kind of reward do you want?" Seeing that Jiang mengshuang didn''t want to mention it, Xia Xiyue decided not to talk about it for the time being. She would find a chance to have a good talk with Jiang mengshuang at night: "any reward is OK."


    "In the evening, I''m going to sing with Feifei and them." Looking at Xia Xiyue, Jiang mengshuang said, "I want to stay out tonight at Feifei''s house, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xiyue looked at Jiang mengshuang and knew that this was Jiang mengshuang''s evasive attitude. She opened her mouth and nodded slowly: "OK, let the driver drive you in the evening."


    "Thank you, mom Xia." With a sweet smile, Jiang Meng turned her head out of the window of the car, her eyes cold and her mouth slightly pursed.


    Now that I''m gone, why come back?


    Why?


    "One more thing." Xia Xiyue noticed that the atmosphere in the car was not very good, so she said: "the main retreat of the Wu family."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Jiang Meng''s double head did not return, only perfunctorily answered: "yes."


    "The Jiang family has received the invitation. Your father is going to take you there. The time is in early September, which is exactly when your university starts." Xia Xiyue said: "the next head of the family should be Wu Er Shao. So we can infer that the marriage between Wu Er Shao and miss Kong should also be put on the agenda."


    "Well..." Jiang mengshuang seemed to think of something. She turned her head and looked at Xia Xiyue. Her eyes were bright: "will Uncle Wu come back?"


    "Such a big thing, of course, will come back." Xia Xiyue nodded and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I just think it''s good to be more lively." Jiang Meng''s hands on her knees trembled slightly.


    Good, uncle is coming back!


    His mind was full of things that Uncle Wu wanted to come back. Jiang mengshuang also felt that he had a good appetite for dinner. He ate half a bowl more than usual.


    "Shuangshuang is in a good mood." Jiang Guwei said with a smile when he heard that Jiang mengshuang wanted to add rice.


    "Well, because the exam went well." Jiang Meng said with a smile, "the questions are simpler than you think."


    "That''s good." Jiang Guwei said with a smile, "have you decided which university you want to enter?"


    "Beijing University." Jiang mengshuang replied, "Feifei wants to take the examination of Beijing University, and I have decided to take it."


    "Which department?" Jiang Guwei asked.


    "The law." Jiang mengshuang replied that after thinking for a long time, she still decided to learn a major that has something to do with the martial arts family. Otherwise, if there is no common language in the future, it will be really troublesome.


    "Poof..." Jiang Guwei a Leng and also very surprised Xia Xiyue exchanged a look: "law?"


    "Well." Jiang Meng nodded her head.


    "I thought you would choose jewelry design." Xia Xiyue said: "your art test results are very high, it should be very easy to test this."


    "Jewelry is my interest. I''m going to take a double major in the future." "But for the time being, I want to study law and challenge myself," Jiang said


    "Well, although the law is also a good direction, but Is it too hard? " Jiang Guwei said.


    One learns medicine and the other studies law. None of them is done by human beings.


    Otherwise, we would not say that it would be impossible to persuade people to learn medicine.


    "It''s OK. I''m young." Jiang Meng shrugged her shoulders and said.


    "Shuangshuang, think about it again. You don''t have to work so hard. The Jiang family can afford you." Jiang Guwei said: "girls, it''s good to learn jewelry design. You just need to be beautiful."


    "What a stereotype that is..." Jiang Meng''s two corners of his mouth twitched and said: "summer mother, your own husband, you should take good care of it. This idea is very dangerous."


    "Dad, why don''t you let my sister study law?" Jiang Guwei''s son in primary school didn''t understand.


    "Study law..." Jiang Guwei did not know how to explain, thought for a while before he said: "will be bald."


    "My God I don''t want my sister without hair! " Little guy, his face is full of panic!


    My sister is so beautiful. If she is bald, she will be ugly!


    No way!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Meng turned her white eyes to the sky, and gave Xia Xiyue a sympathetic look: your husband, most of them are useless.


    Xia Xiyue only helpless smile, what method, her own husband, can only pet.


    After dinner, Xia Xiyue was sent to Gao''s home by the driver.


    In order to save his life, Gao Fei goes to KTV to book a box in advance. Jiang mengshuang and Gao Feifei walk in the direction of KTV.


    "Shuangshuang, I haven''t looked up at the sky for a long time. I almost forget how beautiful the sunset is." Said goffi.


    "Then take a good look." "No money," Jiang said


    "Ha ha." Gao Feifei is amused by Jiang Meng.


    "Feifei, if, I mean, if Xiangyang doesn''t die..." Jiang mengshuang looked at Gao Feifei and said, "you...""Shuangshuang, you can''t be reborn after death. I understand that." Gao Feifei said: "you don''t have to coax me. I''m really OK. My brother didn''t mean to say that today. I know that."


    Drooping his head, Gao Feifei murmured: "so long, everyone has been accommodating me, I am very grateful to you, I am really OK."


    Seeing Gao Feifei''s appearance, Jiang mengshuang could not say anything more, so she sighed and said, "forget it."


    Anyway, Shen Xiangyang dug his own pit. When the time comes, he will pursue his wife for a long time. Let him go by himself.


    To the KTV only to find a single box on the table also placed a lot of wine.


    "This What do you mean? " Qin Hao picked up a bottle of wine and said in surprise, "is it so arrogant?"


    "It''s hard to book a single room today. If you want to reserve it, you can only order drinks and snacks first." Gao Fei said with pain on his face: "I''ve spent all my savings this evening. I want to have a good time tonight! Be worthy of my money! You know what? "


    "This is already bundle consumption..." Qin Hao''s mouth twitched.


    "There are some hidden rules. We all understand them." Xiao Lin shrugged her shoulders and said, "it''s all ordered. Do you want to drink some?"


    "I don''t care." Qin Hao said: "anyway, I don''t have to go to school tomorrow. Just at home, my father asked me to drink a beer with him."


    "Well, I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman." Gao Fei said, "order song, order song! Hurry up ~ "


    everyone sings and drinks, as if they finally find a vent to vent all their pressure and emotions.


    "High school Three years of high school Hiccups... " Gao Fei is already a little dizzy: "I For the first time So happy! next! I have a song for you! thank you! Qin Hao! Order a school song for me

 Chapter 4145

    "School song? There is no such thing Qin Hao''s mouth twitches. Can''t you fly high?


    Is that too much to drink?


    Turning around to see the others, Yu Jiajia and Xiao Lin have fallen asleep together. Gao Feifei also holds Jiang mengshuang''s arm.


    He and Jiang Meng were the most sober in the audience. They looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    It''s all tears


    "Ah? Why there is no school song! I want to complain to them! Complain Goofy held the microphone, frowned and yelled, "no conscience at all!"


    "It''s almost time. Don''t go." Jiang mengshuang said.


    "Yes." Qin Hao couldn''t wait to leave: "I''ll take a taxi to send Yu Jiajia and Xiao Lin back, and Gao''s brother and sister will be handed over to you."


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Jiang Meng made a gesture, helped Gao Feifei to sit up and reached for Gao Fei: "I''m home, I''m home."


    "Go home? I want to sing the school song Gao Fei frowned and protested.


    "Go home and sing." Jiang mengshuang pulls Gao Fei out.


    "Go home and sing? I don''t! I''m going to sing now Said goofy.


    "Yes, sing as you go." Jiang mengshuang said, "slow down, walk slowly."


    "Both." Gao Feifei held Jiang mengshuang''s arms and said, "I saw fireflies! A lot of fireflies


    "Where are the fireflies..." Jiang Meng wanted to cry without tears. She took Gao Fei with one hand and Gao Feifei with the other hand and walked out: "be careful and slow down."


    "Fireflies..." Gofeifei looked up at the sky and said, "a lot of fireflies!"


    "That''s the star." Jiang mengshuang said: "there are not a few of them. There are not many."


    You can''t see any fireflies in Kyoto, and there are few stars.


    One did not pay attention, Gao Fei already rushed out, stopped a passer-by, nervously said: "do you know the school song of our school?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Jiang mengshuang immediately went up to Gao Fei and apologized: "he drank too much for the first time. I''m sorry."


    "Snake essence disease..." Passers-by watched with horror as goofy was dragged away.


    "Fireflies..." Gao Feifei tilts his head and looks at the sky. He just feels that the sky is spinning, and his steps are also spinning. He turns and turns to the side of the road.


    "Fireflies..." As soon as the body tilted, gofeifei fell to the direction of the driveway.


    "Feifei!" Jiang mengshuang pulls Gao Fei and turns around to see this scene. Her heart suddenly goes up to her throat.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appears, grabs Gao Feifei''s wrist, pulls the person back, protects in the bosom.


    ¡°£¡¡± Seeing this man, Jiang Meng''s eyes were burning.


    "Fireflies..." Gao Feifei looked at the man with his head tilted, his eyes full of doubts.


    This person seems to be very familiar, very, very familiar, but how she seems to be unable to remember.


    But this man is so familiar.


    His lips, his nose, his eyebrows, his eyes


    Heart suddenly seems to be firmly grasped by a hand, Gao Feifei murmurs, a name is called out in the lips and teeth: "Xiangyang..."


    "It''s me. I''m back." The man looked down at Gao Feifei: "Feifei..."


    "Xiangyang Xiangyang... " Murmuring the name repeatedly, Gao Feifei''s eyes were hot and covered with a layer of water mist: "you don''t want me You don''t want me... "


    With her mouth flat, Gao Feifei firmly grasped Shen Xiangyang''s lapel on her chest, raised her head and cried, "you''re gone, you''re gone..."


    "I''m sorry." Shen Xiangyang apologized and hugged Gao Feifei into his arms: "I''m sorry."


    "You fellow." Jiang Meng''s nose was sour. He pulled the dishonest Gaofei with one hand, raised it high with his fist in the other hand, and dropped it gently. He punched Shen Xiangyang on the shoulder and said, "you know you''re back!"


    "Shuangshuang, thank you for taking care of Feifei for so long." Shen Xiangyang looked at Jiang Meng and said with a smile.


    "I tell you, you owe me so much!" Jiang Meng sniffed and said, "you can''t afford it in this life!"


    "Well." Shen Xiangyang nodded: "I slowly return..."


    "You guy..." Jiang Meng Shuangyi couldn''t help but put her head on Shen Xiangyang''s shoulder and burst into tears.


    "Wow..." Gao Feifei, who had been lying on Shen Xiangyang''s chest, began to cry when she heard Jiang mengshuang''s cry.


    Jiang Meng, holding Gao Fei in her hands, raised her head and sang the high school song: "elite campus inherits civilization - sailing sails towards the light ~ ~ wisdom lights up hope ~ seeks knowledge and pursues sunshine ~ friendship irrigates ~ spreads dreams to heart! Ah, ah, ah, ah


    "Wow..."


    "Spread all over my heart ¡«"


    "wow..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Xiangyang felt the attack of high octave range surrounded by three-dimensional 3D, and felt that he needed to be sent back to the research room for rescue.Passers-by watched the wonderful combination of the four people and took a detour.


    Look, the college entrance examination is driving several crazy.


    Poor


    Good boy, so crazy


    Poor


    ¡­¡­


    It was not easy to send Gao''s brother and sister to the door of the community. Before getting off the car, Jiang Meng looked at Shen Xiangyang with red eyes: "don''t you go up with me?"


    "It''s so sudden that it''s going to frighten my uncle and aunt." Shen Xiangyang said with a smile: "you send them back."


    "How long are you going to disappear this time?" Jiang mengshuang looked at Shen Xiangyang in the eyes of some complaints: "I can tell you first, our family Feifei is a hot cake, needless to say how many years of flowers, ignorant little boy sent Feifei love letters, even that Zhao Heng, guarding Feifei for so many years, everyone knows what he is thinking."


    "Don''t worry, she''s mine. No one can take it away." Shen Xiangyang said with a deep look.


    Since he came back alive, he was not ready to give gofeifei to anyone.


    "Hiss." Jiang Meng turned white, and Shen Xiangyang said with a glance: "it''s so handsome, isn''t it! Really, I haven''t seen you for so long. Have you taken hormones? So tall Lu family is short of poles, right? You are one meter eight... "


    "Ha ha." Shen Xiangyang smiles bitterly. He can''t control the normal development of his body.


    "I know that giggling doesn''t change." Jiang Meng glared at Shen Xiangyang and said, "I tell you, Feifei has had a hard time in the past few years. If you dare to make her sad again, don''t blame me for turning over my face and not recognizing people!"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be." Shen Xiangyang promised.


    "That''s about it." Jiang mengshuang got out of the car and pulled Gaofei out of the car: "Gaofei! Don''t sleep


    "Feifei, get out of the car!" Jiang Meng pulls Gao Fei and calls for Gao Feifei. The driver gets out of the car to help Gao Fei.


    "Feifei, wake up." Shen Xiangyang called softly.


    "Well..." Gao Feifei sleeps dimly. Looking up at Shen Xiangyang in front of him, Gao Feifei shows a simple smile and puts on his lips.

 Chapter 4146

    It seems that I had a long dream.


    There are many fireflies in my dream. It seems that she only saw so many fireflies when she was very young.


    She wanted to reach for it, but she couldn''t reach it. It was almost like every time.


    It''s not a firefly, it''s a star! ]


    a voice said to her.


    Stars?


    But the stars are so low As if you reach out, you can touch it, as long as you stand on tiptoe, and then a little higher, you can touch it. Can it be a star?


    It should be fireflies


    Fireflies fly and fly


    There is a figure coming from far to near.


    It''s a little fuzzy. I can''t see it clearly.


    But there was no need to see clearly. As soon as the man approached, she knew who he was.


    You don''t want me ]She cried.


    He seemed to have said something, but she didn''t catch it.


    It''s too noisy. It seems that someone is singing a high school song.


    Why is the school song?


    Sophie couldn''t think of it.


    [Feifei, wait for me ]


    at the end of the day, the man told her.


    Etc.


    Does she have a short wait?


    She has been waiting for a long time


    However, waiting seems to be an endless thing.


    Can she really wait?


    Consciousness gradually dissipated, and Sophie felt that the fireflies had gone with the man.


    Don''t go


    The words can''t be saved. The arm can''t be raised as if it''s filled with lead. The body doesn''t listen. It''s like suddenly falling into an ice lake. I can only watch the man go away.


    "Fireflies..."


    "Where are the fireflies?" This silly boy... " Gao''s mother reached for Gao Feifei''s forehead, looked back at Jiang Meng and apologized: "Shuangshuang, I''m really sorry, this girl has given you trouble again."


    "It''s OK." Jiang Meng said with a smile: "it is estimated that the pressure of the college entrance examination is too great. We will confiscate it for a while. Auntie, don''t blame Feifei."


    "Ah..." Gao''s mother sighs and looks at Gao Feifei being carried in by Jiang mengshuang. When Gao Fei is carried in by the driver, she feels her blood pressure has risen.


    But after waiting for the two children to fall asleep quietly, she began to feel some heartache again.


    Although she was a little angry, she couldn''t say anything.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Auntie doesn''t blame them." Gao''s mother laughed and said, "it''s too late now. You can stay here tonight."


    "OK, thank you, auntie." Jiang mengshuangyuan plans to stay with Gao''s family.


    At the thought of what Xia Xiyue might talk to her tonight, she instinctively wanted to escape.


    Some things, after a long time, do not want to recall.


    "Did you have a drink? I''ll get you a cup of hot water, and you''ll warm your stomach Said Mrs. Gao.


    "OK." Jiang Meng answered with a smile.


    "It''s OK." Gao''s mother got up to pour hot water. As soon as she went out, she saw Gao''s father come out of Gao Fei''s room. Her face was full of displeasure: "how much wine did Gao Fei drink? Is he so drunk? Not at all like me


    "Fuck you." Gao''s mother glared at him and said, "what kind of style do you like when you drink some broken wine? Make some wake-up Soup for goofy and Feifei, and see if you can feed it in a while, so as to avoid headache in the morning. "


    " OK. " Father went to the kitchen.


    Gao''s mother took two cups of hot water and went back to her room. One cup was handed to Jiang mengshuang, and the other was carefully fed to Gao Feifei. She only drank three or four mouthfuls of gaofeifei, but she didn''t want to go down.


    Gao''s mother had to let her lie down.


    After Gao''s father''s sobering soup was cooked, she took a few more mouthfuls to let Gao Feifei sleep. She urged Jiang mengshuang to have an early rest. Gao''s mother returned to her room.


    The next day, when Sophie regained consciousness, it was already light.


    The sun shines into the room through the window. Her eyelashes tremble slightly. A glimmer of light comes into her eyes. Only then does Gao Feifei realize that she has a dream.


    In the dream, she dreamt of the man again.


    A boy seems to be clearer than before.


    She still couldn''t see his face clearly, but he seemed to be taller than he had dreamed before.


    Gao Feifei can''t remember how many times she dreamed of this man.


    After coming back from L City, she often dreamed of him.


    In her dream, she always felt that this person was Shen Xiangyang.


    She likes him.


    But every time after waking up, Gao Feifei can clearly know that the person in the dream is not Shen Xiangyang.


    Shen Xiangyang is dead.Gofeifei felt as if he had gone mad.


    Earlier, she also thought about whether it was because she was too nervous to study, too much pressure, and Shen Xiangyang was too important in her heart, so she often dreamed of such pictures.


    But this has been the end of the college entrance examination, how could she dream of him


    If you just dream about Shen Xiangyang, you will still dream of a man who can''t see his facial features clearly.


    This time it was even more exaggerated. She dreamed that she had kissed that man on her own initiative!


    Gofeifei recalled this, and immediately her cheeks were flushed.


    Raised her hand and touched her lips. Gao Feifei felt like crying without tears.


    Should not oneself really have what strange mental illness


    "My God..." Turning over, Gao Feifei buries her face in the pillow, extremely distressed.


    It''s going to die.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Meng leaned against the edge of the door frame and looked at Gao Feifei and asked, "does your head ache after a hangover?"


    "Shuangshuang!" Hearing Jiang mengshuang''s voice, Gao Feifei immediately sat up: "Why are you here?"


    "Anyway, it''s the same bed and bed together last night. Do you want to be so heartless?" Jiang Meng shook his head and said, "do you know how many times I covered you last night?"


    "Hey, hey." Gao Feifei said with a embarrassed smile, "right? I''m sorry, I''ve had too much to remember. "


    "If only I could remember something..." Jiang mengshuang muttered.


    "Well?" Gao Feifei blinked and looked at Jiang mengshuang: "what?"


    "Nothing." Jiang mengshuang said: "you, you first get up to wash and eat. In the morning, there are small steamed buns and preserved eggs and lean meat porridge, which are especially delicious."


    "Really." Gofeifei immediately got up and said, "I''m just hungry."


    "Be careful, don''t fall." Jiang mengshuang said.


    "I''m fine." Gao Feifei laughs and immediately jumps out of bed. After washing quickly, she rushes out with her slippers. As soon as she goes out, she hears Gao Fei being denounced like a dog. Suddenly, Gao Feifei turns around on her toes and runs back to the room.


    "Sophie! Where are you going Gao''s mother''s voice immediately made her heart tremble.


    Oh, Huo, it''s ove

 Chapter 4147

    Gao Fei felt that he was the most pitiful person in the world.


    "Ah..." Gao Fei took a mouthful of porridge and said, "Mom, don''t you talk about me. Don''t you go to work today?"


    "It''s not because you two are drunk like pigs with overpowering drugs. I don''t worry about leaving you at home?" Gao''s mother snorted and said, "I know that I''m drunk when I''m young."


    "Why don''t you open the pot and talk about it?" Gao Feifei kicks Gao Fei under the table and frowns.


    "I didn''t mean to." Gao Fei whispered, but he has been scolded since he opened his eyes. Gao Feifei has only been said a few words with him. He has been very lucky, OK!


    "Eat quickly." Gao''s mother hummed and said, "don''t think you''ll be liberated after the college entrance examination. Think about how to spend this holiday and have some planning."


    "Mom, do you go to work this afternoon?" Asked Sophie.


    "Go." Gao''s mother said, "I''ve only asked for half a day''s leave. I''ll be over after lunch for you."


    "You should go early and return early." Said goffi.


    "Hum." Gao''s mother didn''t know that Gao Feifei was careful, but she was afraid that she would scold them all day.


    "Mom, I want to go to the bookstore this afternoon and give me some money." Said goofy.


    After a hard break, he wanted to buy some comic books to read. In order to prepare for the college entrance examination, he didn''t pursue many comic books.


    "What about the previous allowance? No more? " Gao''s mother said, "didn''t you just give it to you last week?"


    "Yesterday The flowers are gone... " Gao Fei said with a dry smile.


    "No flowers, no drinks?" Gao Mu has no good airway.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Fei sipped his lips, and then he hit the muzzle of the gun again.


    "Really, it''s not a worry at all..." Although Gao''s mother complained about Gao Fei, she still took out her mobile phone and transferred 1000 yuan to Gao Fei: "save some money. You''ll have the pocket money this holiday."


    "Oh..." Gao Fei answered weakly. He didn''t dare to say any unnecessary words for fear of hitting the muzzle again.


    "I don''t even have a thank you. I owe you." Gao Mu snorted.


    "Thank you, mom." Goofy said immediately.


    "Oh, thank you." Gao Mu said.


    "I..." Gao Fei suddenly felt that he was so poor that he was really doing nothing wrong.


    "Feifei, you can save some flowers, too." Gao''s mother transferred another 1000 yuan to Gao Feifei.


    "Don''t give me money." Gao Feifei shook her head and said, "I will go to master''s tomorrow. She will give me the assistant salary. She has already agreed with the master."


    "Will tomorrow begin?" Jiang Meng, who has been watching the drama in silence, said: "I just finished the college entrance examination."


    "I want to be busy." Gao Feifei looks at Jiang Meng and smiles bitterly.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to have a good rest, but when she thought that she didn''t have to do anything, she always thought of Shen Xiangyang involuntarily.


    She didn''t want to fall into that mood, so she made an appointment with Milu man. After the college entrance examination, she took a day off, and then went to work as an assistant in miluman''s studio.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang mengshuang looks at Gao Feifei, opens her mouth and slowly closes it.


    "I can learn something. It''s good." Gao Feifei said with a smile: "a little more work experience, it''s convenient to find a job in the future. I can''t really let my brother support me all my life."


    "I will support you." Goofy immediately said, "you don''t have to work so hard."


    "People who still ask for pocket money with their parents are not qualified to say that." Gao''s mother poured down a basin of cold water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Fei choked, which was really his fault.


    "What''s more, your sister''s summer vacation has been arranged. You should figure out how to spend the summer vacation and hand in the detailed plan when you come back in the evening." Gao''s mother said, "don''t end up depending on your sister as a brother."


    "No, I can work." Said goofy.


    "Your sister works in a studio to learn from her master. What can you do? Can you learn anything by going to the restaurant and serving dishes? " Gao''s mother said, "the family is not short of your salary of two or three thousand yuan a month. Think about what you can do now and benefit in the future."


    "Mom, I''m still young. Time is my capital." Goofy said, "yes, that''s all you have." Gao''s mother nodded and said, "nothing but this one. If your father is here, he will laugh at you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Goofy flattened his mouth.


    "I don''t want to talk about you." Gao''s mother got up and said, "Shuangshuang, stay for lunch. My aunt is now going to the market to buy some good dishes, and I''ll cook you delicious food at noon."


    "Auntie, don''t be so troublesome." Jiang Meng said embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Gao''s mother said, "Feifei, you and shuangshuangshuang have a good time. You should take the 1000 yuan first. Even if you pay the assistant''s salary, it''s not the next month''s thing. You should spend it first. In addition, you should go to the studio tomorrow and don''t go empty handed. In the afternoon, go and buy something for your master"Good." Sophie nodded and agreed.


    "Sit down, shuangshuangshuang. I''ll go out first." Gao''s mother said to Jiang Meng with a double smile. Then she turned her head and looked at Gao Fei, then she restrained her smile: "you, remember to clean up the dining table and kitchen after eating."


    "Good..." Gao Fei drags on for a long time and feels that his human rights have been persecuted.


    Before the college entrance examination, his status at home is obviously improved. How can the college entrance examination return to its original form in less than a day after the end of the college entrance examination?


    Miserable


    "Goodbye, auntie." After seeing Gao''s mother leave, Jiang mengshuang turned to look at Gao Feifei and said, "your mother is so nice."


    "Hey, hey." Gao Feifei said with a smile: "your summer mother is also very good."


    "That''s it." Jiang Meng''s two proud smile.


    "Why is it called Mama Xia?" Gao Fei looks at Jiang mengshuang and asks curiously.


    "Because her surname is Xia." Jiang mengshuang said.


    "But don''t you think it''s strange to call your mother a surname?" Gao Fei asked, "you think, if I call my mother Gao, I may live and never see the sun tomorrow."


    "Because mom Xia is not my biological mother." "She began to take care of me when I was very young, so I called her mother Xia," Jiang said


    "Oh, what about your mother? She... " Gao Fei interrupted Gao Fei before he finished his words.


    "Why do you talk so much?" Gao Feifei glared at Gao Fei and said, "at this time, if yu Jiajia is here, I will beat you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Fei realized that he had said something wrong: "Jiang mengshuang, I''m sorry. I haven''t got a clear mind. I''m sorry."

 Chapter 4148

    "It''s OK." Jiang Meng shook her head and said, "there is nothing to hide. It is not a secret in Kyoto circle."


    "My mother left when I was very young." Jiang Meng said with a smile, "she doesn''t want me anymore."


    "But it doesn''t matter. My summer mother is very kind to me." "My life is still very complete," Jiang said


    "Shuangshuang..." Gao Feifei''s heart aches for a moment. She understands this feeling and reaches out her hand. Gao Feifei holds Jiang mengshuang''s hands and says, "there won''t be a mother who doesn''t want children in the world. Maybe she has a hard time."


    "Don''t comfort me, really." Jiang Meng said with a smile: "I''m ok, I have summer mother is enough."


    "Well." Gao Feifei doesn''t know what to say. She just pulls Jiang mengshuang''s hands.


    Jiang Meng meets Gao Feifei''s eyes with a smile.


    She''s OK. She''s really OK.


    It''s all over. She''s not sad for a long time.


    Well, it''s not sad.


    The duration of the holiday is not long or short, even if the college entrance examination is over, it is not completely relaxed.


    It is enough to affect the mood of the whole family whether it is to inquire about the scores, apply to universities and majors, or inquire whether to accept or wait for the admission notice on the Internet.


    Fortunately, Gao Fei and Gao Feifei are still successful in this respect. Although the Gao family also pinched a cold sweat, the brother and sister are both admitted to Beijing University.


    In the same school again, the responsibility of protecting and taking care of her sister falls on Gao Fei''s shoulders again.


    Fortunately, he''s used to it.


    Jiang mengshuang, Xiao Lin and Yu Jiajia, who introduced the Department of economics of Beijing University of Finance and economics, joined in the examination. Qin Hao was admitted to the Kyoto University of Finance and economics and successfully took his first wish.


    Although they are not in the same school, they are not far away from the same university city.


    Before starting school, Gao Feifei asks Jiang Meng to accompany her to the barber shop.


    "Your hair has grown a lot this holiday." While waiting, Jiang Meng picked up Gao Feifei''s hair with her fingers and said, "do you want to cut it short again?"


    "No cutting." Said gofeifei, shaking his head.


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter if you go to college and have long hair. You still look good with long hair." Jiang Meng said with a smile, "what do you want to do? Hot roll? You''re going to scare your mother... "


    "No ironing." Said gofeifei, shaking his head.


    "Then you..." Jiang Meng''s head is crooked, and she doesn''t know how to toss her hair.


    At this time, the barber came over and asked, "Hello, what do you want to do?"


    "Highlights." Gao Feifei lifted up a wisp of hair with her hand and said, "this one will dye me purple."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Meng was stunned: "Feifei, you..."


    "Only one strand?" The barber seemed surprised, too.


    "Well, that''s it." Sophie nodded. "Trouble."


    "Well Good. " The barber answered.


    "Feifei." Jiang mengshuang remembers that when she was in junior high school, Gao Feifei had a wisp of dyed purple hair.


    "It''s OK." Gao Feifei calmly looked at herself in the mirror: "I just think After all these years, I have actually changed a little


    Especially this summer vacation, she has grown to 1.63 meters.


    Although she is not tall among girls, she is much taller than before.


    The appearance also opened some, according to the junior high school, everyone said she was beautiful.


    "I think Xiangyang should be the most beautiful at any time." "If I was in a crowd, I would recognize her at a glance, but What if she doesn''t recognize me? "


    "I don''t know anything about psychics, and I can''t see her." "Although I don''t know if there are ghosts in the world, I don''t know whether the so-called dead and reincarnation are all used to cheat people in the story," said Gao Feifei


    "But But what if she comes? " Gofeifei''s tail finger moved slightly: "if she does come, I don''t want her to find me."


    "Feifei, Xiangyang, he..." Before Jiang mengshuang finished, Gao Feifei interrupted Jiang mengshuang.


    "I know it''s silly of me to do this." "But For the last time Let me do it for the last time. "


    Turning her head, Gao Feifei looks at Jiang mengshuang and asks timidly, "for the last time."


    "Well." After opening her mouth, Jiang mengshuang still didn''t say what she wanted to say. She just took a deep breath, took Gao Feifei''s hand and said, "you are capricious. I will accompany you."


    "Well." Hearing Jiang mengshuang say so, Gao Feifei purses her lips and smiles.


    After coming out of the barber''s shop, Gao Feifei''s hair has a ray of purple. The color seems to be a little darker than when she was in junior high school. But in the sun, she is still as beautiful as before, and she will be attracted.On the day of College registration, Gao''s father and his mother drove Gao Fei''s brother and sister to Peking University.


    Standing at the school gate of Beijing University, Gao Feifei looks at the University and feels as if there has been no change since then.


    Everything is the same.


    It''s just


    The man who said he would come here to find her is not here.


    "Sophie, don''t stand up and help Goofy lifted the luggage out of the car and said, "your box is so heavy."


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Gao Feifei turned her head and laughed and immediately went to help: "brother, I can carry it myself."


    "Really..." Goofy handed gofeifei''s box to her and said, "be careful. Don''t stretch your arms. I don''t understand how you packed so many things."


    "Girls have more things." Goffey nuzzled, pulling the trunk.


    "You go first." Gao Fu said, "I''ll drive to the back parking lot. No parking is allowed here. I''ll come to see you later."


    "OK, call." Gao''s mother answered and walked into the campus with Gao Fei and Gao Feifei.


    On the other side, in the research room of the medical department of Peking University, Zhang Ya supported his chin with one hand and asked, "she''s reporting today. Don''t you go to see her?"


    "No Transcribing the data, a young man in white researcher''s clothing said, "we''ll meet soon."


    "Not nervous?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "What''s the tension." The man''s tone was light.


    "Well, you copy better. Your hand is too shaking. When the time comes, the wrong line will be copied. I will not be able to check the data." Zhang Ya was sarcastic in tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaking hands, someone reluctantly looked at the past: "Aunt Zhang Ya..."


    "Pooh." Zhang Ya laughed and took away the pen and paper from his hand: "don''t hold on here. If you want to go, I won''t laugh at you. It''s true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t answer. He just chuckled.


    "This day, for you or her, have been waiting too long and too long." Zhang Ya said.


    "No harm." He took the pen and paper from Zhang Ya''s hand and said, "it''s been a long time. It''s not bad these days."


    "Quite calm..." Looking at him to continue to copy the experimental data, Zhang Ya looked up and called: "Xiangyang."


    "Well?" He answered without stopping.


    "You''ve copied the wrong line." Zhang Ya said, "there are many mistakes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 4149

    The admission procedures go smoothly. Gao Feifei lives in the girls'' dormitory. Gao''s mother makes Gao Feifei''s bed and arranges her luggage before going to Gaofei to help.


    Gao Feifei put some small things of her own while listening to her roommate chatting.


    "All four of us should belong to the same department." Said the girl near the door.


    "Well, I read the list of dormitories. We are all from the design institute." The girl who lives across the bed from gofeifei said, "it''s so nice. It''s like a dream."


    "No, I had a bad cold when I took the art exam. I thought I couldn''t pass the exam." Another girl said, "what are your names? Can you tell me again? When you introduced yourself before, I didn''t listen carefully. I said first, my name is Yin Meier. You can call me Meier, and so can Mei Mei. "


    "My name is Meng Keyao. You can call me Yao Yao Yao." Said the girl near the door.


    "My name is Lin Xiaowen. You can call me Xiaowen or Wenwen." Said the girl who lives across the bed from gofeifei.


    "My name is Sophie. Just call me Feifei." Gao Feifei put her favorite doll by the bed and said.


    "In the future, please give me more advice." Yin Meier said with a smile.


    "Let''s eat together later. I don''t know where the canteen is." Said Meng Keyao.


    "Good, good." Lin Xiaowen immediately nodded and said, "I started late in the morning. I was carsick. I vomited after eating an egg. Now I''m also hungry."


    "I''ll probably be with my brother later." Gao Feifei said: "he is also from Beijing University. He is also a student of business finance."


    "Cow, you and your brother took part in Beijing University together. You are Did your brother read it again Asked Meng Ke Yao.


    "We are twins." Goffey replied.


    "What''s your brother''s name?" Lin Xiaowen asked curiously.


    "My brother''s name is goofy." Goffey replied.


    "Your name is Sophie, and your brother''s name is goofy." Yin Meier said with a smile, "your family name is very casual."


    "It''s a little bit. When people ask my brother''s name, he says it''s Gao Fei. When people know that he has a sister, they will ask if his sister''s name is Mickey..." Gao Feifei said helplessly.


    "Ha ha." Everyone burst into laughter.


    After all, they are of the same age. After all, they became familiar with each other in a short time. Together with Jiang mengshuang, who came to see Gao Feifei, they quickly played with Gao Feifei''s roommate.


    After the beginning of the university is a month of military training, just with the dream of entering the university campus students, soon in the scorching sun suffered the first beating.


    "I can''t..." Meng Keyao put his head on the cold table and said, "if it goes on like this, I will die sooner or later."


    "We''re pretty good. We can take professional courses in the morning and at two o''clock in the afternoon. In the evening, we can either study by ourselves or have a rest. It''s very easy to compare with the University of Finance and economics." Gao Feifei did not make complaints about Qin Hao Tucao. The military training of Finance and economics was from 8 in the morning to 8 in the evening.


    "The most important thing is that our professional teachers are not handsome at all..." Yin Meier said: "this is the most terrible I want a handsome teacher to teach me how to draw... "


    "This kind of dream, I didn''t do it before the art examination." Lin Xiaowen said with an embarrassed smile, "by the way, have you heard about it? There is a gifted tutor in the Department of medicine. It seems that he is the same age as us. He is very handsome


    "True or false!" Yin mei''er shot chicken blood in an instant.


    "Really!" Meng Keyao also immediately raised his head and said, "I''ve heard about it! Very handsome


    "I want to see it!" Yin Meier said: "no, I must make my face as soon as possible to charge my blood with fresh face!"


    "Feifei, let''s go and see it together." Turning her head, Yin Meier said, pulling Gao Feifei''s hand.


    "Now?" Gao Feifei''s mouth slightly twitches: "isn''t there a professional class for a while?"


    "Didn''t you look at the class group? Today, the professional course was changed to self-study. It was said that I was suffering from heatstroke and I was not feeling well. Anyway, the instructor would not say anything about the self-study course. " Said Meng Keyao.


    "A dormitory is suffering from heatstroke..." Gao Feifei thinks this excuse is not very reliable.


    "Give it a try, if it works well! I''m going to be crazy if I go on like this! " Yin Meier said: "we are all talents who will be engaged in art in the future. If my eyes are tormented again, my aesthetic appreciation will decline. It can last a lifetime."


    "I''ve seen the most beautiful people, and I''ve written down the highest aesthetic standards here." Gao Feifei pointed to her head and said with a smile, "you go."


    "Who is it?" Meng Ke Yao touched Gao Feifei''s arm and asked with a smile, "Zhao Heng from the foreign language department?"


    "Nonsense." Goffy''s face turned red.


    "Don''t pretend. I saw Zhao Heng''s confession with you at noon." Meng Ke Yao said with a smile.


    "Who? Zhao Heng? " Yin Meier''s eyes brightened and said, "the new Department of foreign languages?"


    "Yes, that''s him." Lin Xiaowen said, "Feifei, tell me quickly. Have you promised him?""I..." Gao Feifei choked and said, "I didn''t promise."


    "Why?" "Zhao Heng is very handsome," Yin Mei Er asked


    "He asked me to give him an answer in the evening." Goffey stammered.


    "That''s not refused." Yin Meier''s eyes brightened and said, "that''s not easy. Promise him!"


    "I..." Gofeifei choked. She didn''t know.


    "You''re single, and he''s single." Meng Keyao said, "try it, but if you can''t, you can divide it."


    "Yes." Lin Xiaowen also advised: "Zhao Heng pretty handsome, you try it."


    "I I... " Gao Feifei''s brain is a little confused, will shift the topic to say: "in the afternoon is not going to see the handsome guy, I, I accompany you to go also not good!"


    "Good!" the three girls clapped their hands and looked at Gao Feifei with a smile and said, "you are wise enough to forgive you for the time being. However, Zhao Heng is not finished yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of her mouth twitched slightly.


    How can people around her worry more than others


    It''s a headache.


    On the other side, in the office of the medical department, a young man stuck his mobile phone to his ear with a helpless expression: "I know."


    "What do you know! How long has the school started! Are you addicted to hide and seek The girl''s angry voice came from the other end of the phone: "you don''t come to find Feifei now, what do you want?"


    "I..." The man rubbed his forehead. He didn''t want to find it. His whole heart was on her body.


    Recently, as long as he is OK, he will slip away to the art department and look at her from a distance.


    He thought about seeing her again countless times, but this leg Is not to be asked, as long as her eyes swept over, he would not be able to slip.

 Chapter 4150

    "Don''t blame me for not warning you." Jiang Meng snorted and said, "Zhao Hengke confessed to Feifei at noon today."


    "What?" The man frowned.


    "Feifei promised him..." Jiang Meng is interrupted by a man before he finishes his double talk.


    "Feifei promised him?" The man glared round his eyes, as if a bolt from the blue.


    "Feifei promised to give him an answer in the evening." Jiang mengshuang finished the interrupted words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Men''s eyes are getting darker.


    "Feifei Zhao has been moved by me since I was in junior high school Jiang mengshuang said, "you can do it yourself! If Feifei agrees with Zhao Heng, don''t cry


    With these words, Jiang mengshuang immediately hung up the phone and rolled her eyes.


    This guy, she is so anxious!


    This time, he dares to dally, hum!


    Holding the cell phone, the man frowned.


    Sure enough, now is not the time for him to continue not to know how to face Gao Feifei.


    At the beginning, he decided to hide his whereabouts from Gao Feifei and let him think he was dead. It was already a mistake.


    Later, in the process of his recovery, because of his inferiority complex, he did not dare to report peace with Gao Feifei.


    Now that he is in Beijing University, he does not dare to appear in front of Gao Feifei.


    He knew that he could not go on wrong.


    He''s going to find Sophie!


    He will stand in front of Sophie and confess his mistakes to her.


    No matter how Gao Feifei wants to scold and beat himself, he will recognize it.


    He''s going to find her!


    When he got up, the man went out and met an old professor of the same department at the door.


    "Miss Lu, go to class?" The old professor looked at the man and said with a smile.


    "Professor Li." The man ordered for a while, this just remembered that he still had classes in the afternoon.


    "I''ll go with you, and we''ll go there." The old professor said, "it''s just that I want to talk to you about the subject you talked about last time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He was about to have a class: "that I... "


    "Your last project was very interesting. I talked to several other professors." The old professor said with a smile, "Miss Lu, don''t you think I''m nagging?"


    "Actually Men want to say that they have important things to go first.


    "In fact, I know that at home, my son and grandson will find me nagging, young man I''m always busy. I''ve been talking about something. It''s hard to talk to them. " The old professor looked at the man with a smile and said, "there are not many young people like you who are so patient with the old people, capable and talented now..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the old professor''s kind smile, the man couldn''t say what he wanted to leave, so he had to laugh. The old professor nagged himself and thought in his heart: once class is over, he must rush to the Academy of art the first time, put his hands on Gao Feifei''s shoulder and tell her that he will never hide again!


    "Ah ah, I came to your class unconsciously." The old professor was obviously very satisfied with the conversation, and vaguely did not enjoy it: "let''s talk about it next time."


    "OK." The man nodded his head, looked at the back of the old professor and laughed helplessly. The old man is really easy to be lonely.


    Maybe it was because he was always with the old dragon family owner when he was a child, so he was always patient with the old people, which made him very popular in the Department.


    Many people want to marry him and introduce his granddaughter to him more. Ah


    At this time, the bell rang, the man just stepped on the bell into the classroom.


    Eyes to the classroom inside a glance, found that students than usual to come more, there are many strange faces.


    He doesn''t have the habit of naming names. Generally, he can turn a blind eye as long as it is not too excessive. After all, learning is not compulsory.


    "There are a lot of new students today." Standing in front of the podium, the man chuckled and said, "although I don''t know if these new students have textbooks, the students of our department can still play a friendly alumni spirit. We can help each other, maybe we can make friends, and the development is good. After all, it depends on God to open our eyes to solve the love problems in medical school, right?"


    "Ha ha." Everyone was amused by his words and obviously liked the handsome teacher of the same age.


    "My dish, my dish!" Meng Ke Yao happily whispered to shake the side of Lin Xiaowen said.


    "My God This is what a man should look like! How can this great product be in the medical department! It''s a pity Yin Meier said excitedly, "this is my muse! I''ll paint him for seven days and seven nights with full energy, OK


    "Such a handsome man, you just want to paint him! Do you have a hole in your head Meng Ke Yao rolled his eyes at Yin mei''er!


    "Beautiful body, who doesn''t like painting! Ask Feifei if you don''t believe it! She draws crazier than me, OK Yin Meier said and looked at Gao Feifei, but she saw Gao Feifei looking straight at the person in front of her. She was already dumbfounded."No, Feifei Can''t resist the temptation? Can''t I close my legs Meng Ke Yao joked with a smile.


    "Shh!" Lin Xiaowen noticed that someone had already looked at her displeasantly and said in a low voice, "don''t let the teacher hear you, Shhh..."


    "What''s the matter? Anyway, we''re in the last row and we''re so quiet that the teacher can''t hear us." Meng Keyao shrugged his shoulders and looked at Gao Feifei with more teasing in his eyes: "it seems that the handsome foreign language department is doomed to die..."


    "Poof..." Yin mei''er covers her mouth and smiles.


    Gao Feifei, however, seemed to have not heard them, staring straight at the people on the platform in front of him.


    This man


    Give her a kind of unspeakable sense of familiarity, like all the pictures in the dream at this moment, those fuzzy and hazy figures, in this instant clear up.


    It''s her


    But how did she


    Gao Feifei was confused for a moment.


    At this moment, the man on the platform also noticed the movement of the last row of the classroom. He wanted to look up at the past at will, but he fixed the grid in the next moment.


    Four eyes relative, the man''s throat fretting, just a few seconds, but it seems like a century so long.


    "The teacher has seen it!" After all, it''s a student. When the teacher looks at him like this, he can''t help but get nervous: "Yao and Yao are all your pots..."


    "I I didn''t mean to... " Meng Keyao didn''t know that the young teacher''s ears were so smart, and her voice was not very loud.


    "My God I want to draw him! " Yin Meier''s eyes were shining: "my hands are shaking! I''ll pay as much as I want! Let me draw him! "


    "Students in the last row." The man cleared his throat and said, "sit in the first row."

 Chapter 4151

    All of a sudden, Meng Keyao and others were shaking.


    Isn''t it Really lost dead!


    Originally, they were not medical students. Now they are carried to the front because of their talking. It''s just like being called to stand on the platform for passing notes in class in high school.


    But the teachers had already spoken, and they had to follow suit.


    You push me, I push you, and then pull on one who has completely lost Gao Feifei. The students who pass through the whole classroom from the last row stagger to the first row, one by one blushes.


    "The teacher is so handsome, why is there no one in the first row..." Meng Ke Yao asked in a low voice.


    "Who knows..." Lin Xiaowen whispered: "distance produces beauty."


    "Too bad luck..." "I really don''t want to be remembered by a handsome man in such a situation."


    "Can you remember it''s two things? Anyway, it''s a shame to lose it home." Meng Ke Yao pursed her mouth. Just now she saw two girls pointing to them. They were laughing in a low voice and saying something.


    It''s a shame to lose my hair


    For the roommates'' small nagging, Gao Feifei didn''t hear a word, she just looked at the man on the platform.


    The closer she got, the more she felt she was a little crazy.


    Memory of that beautiful face is so unparalleled, in front of the man looked at his eyes, eyes are exclusive to her gentle water.


    The deep pool under the mist reflected his face like this.


    Gao Feifei walked towards him step by step, as if he was in those dreams that did not want to wake up.


    It''s a dream


    "Feifei, where are you going Seeing Gao Feifei go through the first row, Meng Ke Yao immediately pulls the person to the seat with his collar.


    "Ha ha!" Noticing Gao Feifei''s behavior, the other students gave out teasing laughter.


    Another girl who was fascinated by their teacher Lu.


    It''s a pity that this girl is too much for herself.


    It''s lovely to be cute, but it''s too short. It''s less than 1.65 meters. Standing in front of their teacher Lu, you look like a primary school student. Moreover, to say the appearance, their department flower is better.


    Even if it was their department flower, Miss Lu didn''t take a high look, let alone this short girl?


    And dyed a strand of purple hair. What''s this?


    Chasing personality?


    Oh, at first glance, it''s art department. It''s childish.


    Finally, he moved his eyes away from Gao Feifei''s body. The man looked at the bare desk in front of the four people, and raised his mouth slightly and said, "it seems that several new students have just arrived."


    After that, the man turned around and wrote his name on the blackboard.


    [Lu Xiangyang]


    "this is my name." The man looked back at Gao Feifei: "Lu Xiangyang."


    "Xiangyang..." Gao Feifei''s eyes moved, and there was a feeling of something exploding in his chest.


    Is it her Xiangyang?


    "Please open your books and let''s talk about today''s lesson." Lu Xiangyang took his book to the first row and opened his stall in front of Gao Feifei.


    Delicate handwriting in the book recorded a lot of key knowledge, a look is very serious lesson preparation.


    Looking at the familiar handwriting, gofeifei''s fingers trembled slightly. Her fingertips crossed these words, and memories of the past poured into her mind.


    Looking up at Lu Xiangyang, Gao Feifei looks at Lu Xiangyang in a daze. The window of sunlight is reflected on his body. His voice is gentle, his words are clear, and he tells the most profound content in the simplest words. It seems that even the layman who has never been in contact with this kind of thing can learn everything in his class.


    "What a waste Those people don''t belong to the medical department. Why should Mr. Lu lend his books to them A girl whispered.


    "Yes, Miss Lu is too gentle and kind." Another girl whispered: "if I were another teacher, I would definitely drive them out of trouble. Would you lend them books? What a waste


    "Yes, Yang Yang. They don''t look at themselves." A girl looked at the beautiful girl beside her and said.


    "Well, don''t say it." The girl''s finger pinched the pen and said, "listen to the class first."


    Hearing her words, several girls around shrugged their shoulders and said nothing more.


    The girl took a look at the four girls sitting in the front row. Her eyes were cold, and then she set her eyes on Lu Xiangyang on the platform. Her eyes were obsessed and focused.


    A class time just like this a little bit of the past.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s class." Lu Xiangyang cleared some tight throat, stood on the platform, and looked at the students present: "you have any questions, you can ask."


    "Teacher." The beautiful girl raised her hand and asked, "if...""What did she ask?" Meng Ke Yao looks back at the letter from heaven. The girl looks at Yin Mei ER and asks.


    "I don''t know." Yin Meier''s attention was attracted by Lu Xiangyang: "I want to draw him!"


    "I know, I know..." I don''t know how many times I''ve heard this. My ears are going to grind out cocoons.


    After listening to the students'' questions, Lu Xiangyang paused and said, "you can also remember this question. It is possible to take the exam."


    Hearing his words, the students in the medical department began to record with a Shua.


    "Do you have any questions?" Lu Xiangyang took a look at his watch and said, "we should be able to answer the last question."


    Goffy, raise your hand.


    "Feifei?" The roommates looked at her in surprise. What do you want to ask?


    Other people look at Sophie''s eyes are also a little subtle.


    What can a layman in the Art Department ask.


    Before the question of the girl''s mouth curled down, but it is a look to see a good play.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiangyang''s hand tightened at his side and said, "this student, please speak."


    "You..." Gao Feifei stood up and looked at Lu Xiangyang, his voice trembling: "are you her?"


    "Well?" People, look at me, I look at you.


    What''s the problem?


    Are you him?


    Who?


    Lu Xiangyang was stunned. He looked at Gao Feifei''s fiery eyes. For many days and nights, he missed Gao Feifei''s eyes. When she looked at herself, she always had an open love, eager and hot.


    But now, in the face of these eyes, he even had some unexplained panic.


    He escaped for such a long time, let Gao Feifei face those alone, his heart is guilty.


    At this time, when the bell rang after class, Lu Xiangyang felt that his legs seemed to be disobeyed and wanted to escape.


    "Stop As soon as he found this sign, Gao Feifei immediately ran after him, stretched out his arms and tightly encircled Lu Xiangyang from behind. His voice was shaking and crying: "Xiangyang Is that you Don''t leave... "


    "This..." The whole class were stunned, all of them looked at the two people in front of them in astonishment.


    What''s going on?


    "The chest is tight." Lu Xiangyang raised his hand to cover Gao Feifei''s hand and felt the delicate skin under his palm and the warm "Feifei..." which belonged to Gao Feifei


    These two words into Gao Feifei''s ears, all the uncertainty, all the tension and anxiety disappeared in this moment


    It''s her


    It''s her.

 Chapter 4152

    "Feifei, you are too strong Meng Keyao couldn''t recover from the shock: "what''s the matter with you and Mr. Lu?"


    "Yes! How come I didn''t see you were such an aggressive girl! Run up and hold it Lin Xiaowen looked surprised and said, "my God I thought it would only exist in novels


    "And comics." Meng Keyao nodded and added, "film."


    "Are these important?" Yin Meier reached out and patted the table and said, "now the point is what happened to Feifei and that teacher Lu!"


    "Yes, Feifei. Tell me." Meng Ke Yao looks at Gao Feifei and says.


    "Well?" Gao Feifei''s whole person is floating: "what do you say?"


    "No, it''s silly? Aren''t you crazy when you rush up there? " Lin Xiaowen shook her head and said, "by the way, what did Mr. Lu say to you at that time? Why did you let go again? "


    "He said "He said," he said, "let me wait for him. He will come to me later..."


    "What do you mean, is he you, you are his?" Lin Xiaowen continued to ask, "I heard nothing at that time."


    "Nothing, just I haven''t seen you for years. I''m a little unsure. " Gao Feifei lowered her eyes and said, "he It was my first love. "


    "First love!" Three girls, you look at me, I see you are staring round eyes.


    "But I think it''s just a single love. " Gao Feifei pursed her mouth and said, "at that time, we were not officially together. I just He said he would wait for her here. "


    She did not expect that Shen Xiangyang would appear in such a way and become the man who appeared in her dream countless times - Lu Xiangyang.


    She has a lot of questions to ask and a lot to say to him.


    "My God! Where are you? You Did you kiss? " Yin Mei Er immediately touched Gao Feifei''s shoulder with her shoulder and said, "so handsome man, you must have kissed him! Did you draw it? Did you draw a lot? Half or all? You... "


    "Melanie, you are so dirty! Feifei said it was a single love Meng Keyao''s cheek is slightly red and said: "it''s good to have a chance to hold a small hand, but also kiss!"


    "Kiss..." Gao Feifei''s cheeks have been burning since yinmei''er began to say that. After hearing this, the blush on her face suddenly spread to her neck.


    "Well?" Three people look at Gao Feifei, eyes a bright, this is a play?


    "You Did you kiss? " Lin Xiaowen glared round eyes and asked.


    "Well She drank too much... " Gao Feifei pursed her lips and said, "just Accidents... "


    "Ah, ah! So handsome Three roommates screamed, "Feifei! You''ve made a lot of money


    "Shh!" Gao Feifei looked at the people around him and immediately compared with a silent action and said, "Shhh! This is the canteen! You are too noisy


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." The three people smile apologetically at the people who look around, then look at Gao Feifei and say, "OK! No wonder you don''t look up to the school grass of foreign language department. You still have such a beautiful man


    "Where is..." Gao Feifei still feels like a dream now.


    Waiting for so long, until she has given up, but did not expect that they will meet again in such a way.


    In junior high school, Shen Xiangyang''s most common person was to give her remedial lectures. When she met again in University, she turned into Lu Xiangyang and came back to her side. Standing on the platform, she was still giving lectures, but she felt more mature.


    Yes, she loves him more.


    Gao Feifei felt that her chest was swelling and she was haunted by an indescribable emotion. She wanted to run on the playground for a few laps, scream and laugh.


    However, considering that when he came to find himself later, it would be impolite if he smelled of sweat all over his body. Only then did Gao Feifei suppress the impulse of running and was not dragged to the canteen by his roommate.


    Speaking of I''m really bold


    Now Gao Feifei began to realize later. She actually hugged the teacher in front of the medical students!


    This


    Will this bring trouble to Xiangyang?


    After all, he is a teacher now, but he is only a student, or from other departments


    Is this not good?


    Gao Feifei is a little worried now.


    At this time, several medical students came to the direction of Gao Feifei and others. The girl in the middle was pretty, slender and delicate. She was the first girl to ask questions in class.


    "Hello." A girl next to the beautiful girl looked up and down. Gao Feifei asked, "what''s the relationship between you and our teacher Lu?"


    "Well?" At the moment, Gao Feifei is thinking about Xiangyang. Suddenly, she is called. She calms down and blinks at her partner: "what?"


    "Hold our teacher Lu in public. You are too shameless, aren''t you?" The girl continued impolitely."We miss Lu is due to you, a girl did not push you, let you down, you also know a little shame." Another girl said coldly.


    "Hello! How do you talk Yin Meier said displeased: "have you read too many novels? Even if you want to be a villain, you have to see what you look like


    "Of course, we are not as light as your art department." The girl sneered.


    "Art department? Is it easy to pick? " Hearing these two words, people at this table all changed their faces.


    It''s a personal attack, isn''t it!


    "Otherwise? Suddenly rushed up to embrace other men, not light pick is what? Tell you! Don''t bring the disgusting behavior of your art department to our medical department! Dirty our place


    "Hello Meng Keyao couldn''t listen anymore: "is Jingda owned by your family? Who do you think you are? "


    "What? If you dare to do it yourself, you won''t be told? " The girl said coldly.


    "Say one more word! Look, I won''t tear your mouth Lin Xiaowen frowned and said.


    "Come on! If you have the ability, you can touch me and try it! " The girl raised her chin.


    "What happened to you! I slap you to death Lin Xiaowen said she would go forward and was stopped by Gao Feifei immediately.


    Now it''s the medical students who come to the trouble. It''s the wrong of the medical department. But if they do, it''s their fault.


    "Well, let''s not argue." At this moment, the most beautiful girl in the middle just opened her mouth to preside over the overall situation, as if to say: "all of them are from Beijing University, a school, why not! Just give me a face. Don''t quarrel

 Chapter 4153

    "Hum." See her open mouth, the girl of her medical department just hummed, did not say what unpleasant words again.


    "This classmate." The girl looked at Gao Feifei and said: "we have no other meaning, but you are not a student of our medical department, and your behavior today has seriously disturbed our classroom discipline. As a monitor, I don''t want this kind of thing to happen again, so I hope you don''t appear in our class again."


    After a pause, the girl corrected and said, "to be exact, please don''t show up in the medical department any more. I believe you don''t want me to reflect this matter to the hospital."


    The girl looks at Gao Feifei with a clear face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Feifei''s eyes moved. She had been thinking whether she was impulsive to do that in front of the students. Now she was directly pointed out, which made her feel that she was acting rashly.


    Although she was not happy to be accused like this, she didn''t want to add trouble to Xiangyang.


    If it is reflected to the hospital, Xiangyang will be scolded even if he is not punished.


    How to punish her, she is indifferent, but she does not want to let Xiangyang be implicated by herself.


    If Xiangyang is harmed by his own impulse, then Then she has made no progress since junior high school.


    She didn''t want to.


    Looking at Gao Feifei''s head down, the girl''s eyes are even more proud, and the corners of her mouth are raised.


    "It''s like farting." Meng Ke Yao sneered and said, "what kind of thing are you? Can you care where we are going? To the hospital? OK, you go! How to face your sweetheart after you go to the hospital


    "You! What nonsense are you talking about The girl''s face was dry and her eyes were full of panic.


    "Nonsense? You don''t pretend to be a fool there. I''m afraid that Sima Zhao''s mind is well known to all of you about Miss Lu? " Meng Ke Yao snorted and said, "you just can''t get used to teacher Lu''s special treatment for our family Feifei?"


    "Do you know why Miss Lu didn''t push Feifei away?" Yin Mei Er sneered and said, "that''s because they are a couple. Do you understand their first love?"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" The girl''s face was white, and a touch of fear flashed in her eyes, and her hand was tightly clenched at her side.


    "We''re talking nonsense? What''s the situation in the classroom today? You don''t have eyes? Are we talking nonsense or are you not willing to face the reality? " Lin Xiaowen put her arms around her chest and said, "what''s wrong with holding it? You teacher Lu''s first kiss is all our Feifei''s. what''s wrong with holding it? "


    "You! You The girl''s eyes widened, and the girl beside her was also a look of disbelief.


    "Don''t be here. You and us are like a clown. Get out of here." Meng Keyao is in a very happy mood now. He waved and said, "get away from me. I won''t send you."


    "Go away, get out of here." Lin Xiaowen and Yin Meier yelled.


    In stay is also lose their own face, the girl was unwilling to bite the lower lip, mercilessly glared at Gao Feifei, turned around and left.


    "Yang Yang!" The girl in her medical department saw that the girl left quickly and immediately followed up.


    "Cut, fight five dregs." Meng Ke Yao said with a cold hum.


    "Feifei, don''t worry. With us at this level, the white lotus can''t make any waves." Yin Meier snorted, then turned to look at Lin Xiaowen and said, "remember to contact Shuangshuang later and tell her that we have perfectly protected Feifei once, and let her remember to invite us to have a snack."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Lin Xiaowen compared a gesture of OK.


    "This is really..." Gao Feifei covered his face with both hands, and his little secret was poked out by these three people, and the dead were lost.


    The three roommates didn''t know what Gao Feifei was thinking. They also studied with a smile that Jiang mengshuang should invite them to eat at night.


    When the four were about to leave the canteen, they met a man at the door of the canteen.


    "Zhao Heng?" See each other, Gao Feifei is also a Leng, this just remembers oneself to forget him to have not left at all.


    "Well." Zhao Heng looked at Gao Feifei and nodded: "can you say a few words alone?"


    "OK..." Sophie took a deep breath and nodded.


    Even if she refuses, she should also make it clear and thank Zhao Heng for her love for so many years.


    "See you later." Gao Feifei turned back and said to her roommate, then walked out with Zhao Heng.


    Looking at the two people''s back, originally thought will be particularly excited three people, now only sympathy.


    Although Zhao Heng''s appearance is absolutely handsome and his grades are very good, I''ve seen Miss Lu''s really gorgeous Zhao Heng is so lost.


    "Poor Zhaoda grass." Meng Keyao said with a sigh.


    "Yes, poor man." Said Yin Meier.


    "He is a good man." Said Lin Xiaowen.


    "Well..." Several people agreed and nodded.


    On the other side, the medical girl who was angry with Meng Ke Yao managed to coax the crying Yang Yang. She was comforting. She saw Zhao Heng and Gao Feifei passing by side by side."Is that..." A man pointed to Gao Feifei and said in surprise.


    "Is that the one in the foreign language department around her?" Another person has some impression on Zhao Heng.


    "Indeed! The front foot colludes with Mr. Lu, and the back foot finds the Department of foreign languages again! Are the girls in their art school embarrassed? " A girl was gnashing her teeth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Yang''s hand pinched his fist at the side of his body, and his eyes were gloomy with tears: "follow me, I want to see what shameless things she can do!"


    "Well." The girl next to him said, "the photo is just for Mr. Lu to see! Let him know the scum


    "Yes Other people agree with it.


    Tracking at the right distance is in progress


    "You How are you thinking? " Zhao Heng''s heart rate is a little fast, so many years, he has been in accordance with his agreement, not to disturb Gao Feifei, has been looking at her silently.


    It can even be said that he is the one who stands behind Sophie and witnesses her becoming better and better all the way.


    He is also deeply infatuated with Gao Feifei, who is constantly improving and never giving up.


    "That..." Gao Feifei pursed her lips and said, "Zhao Heng, thank you for your love for so many years. You are The first one who said that he liked me, I was very happy


    "Well..." Zhao Heng looked at Gao Feifei with a pair of bright eyes and a desire: "can I be the person around you? Just like you, be your only one? "


    Zhao Heng nervously grasped Gao Feifei''s wrist and said, "Feifei, I will be very good to you all my life. I am willing to be a better person for you."

 Chapter 4154

    Zhao Heng knew that he was not Shen Xiangyang, and it was hard to match him in his life.


    But it doesn''t matter. He will try to be better. He is willing to strive to be a man like Shen Xiangyang for Gao Feifei.


    As long as Sophie is willing to give him a chance.


    "Zhao Heng." Gao Feifei looks at Zhao Heng and feels sorry.


    Being loved by a person for so many years, Gao Feifei said it is impossible not to be moved, but love is not enough.


    "Feifei..." Zhao Heng looks at Feifei, her eyes moving.


    For so many years, he seems to be still "will anyone really read such a long novel?" Gao Feifei expressed doubts.


    "Who knows?" Lu Xiangyang smiles mysteriously: "maybe there is..."


    The orange sunset all over the sky, dyed red the whole campus of Beijing University, two people holding hands and walking slowly, gradually far away, the light of the setting sun on their bodies across a circle of light Phnom Penh.


    Gentle as if a dream only appeared in the picture, at this time it is so real, until forever.


    (end by Shen Xiangyang)

 Chapter 4155

    Spacious hall, bright lights, gorgeous evening dress, whisper chat, seemingly intimate greetings.


    I pulled my skirt with my hand. There was a stiff smile at the corner of my mouth, and the high-heeled shoes on my feet also looked like I wanted to fight against myself.


    Although the food is delicious and the wine is attractive, she still has a feeling that she wants to escape as soon as possible.


    "Shuangshuang, this way." Xia Xiyue noticed Jiang mengshuang''s unnatural at a glance and waved to her.


    "Excuse me." After nodding her head, Jiang mengshuang smiles at her daughter, turns around and runs away to Xia Xiyue. She purses her mouth and looks aggrieved: "Xia ma..."


    "All right." Xia Xiyue pinched Jiang Meng''s hands and said, "I told you before that it would not be fun. If you don''t want to come, you can refuse."


    "Not because..." Jiang Meng''s voice became smaller and smaller: "you say Uncle will come... "


    "What?" Xia Xiyue didn''t listen to Qing Jiang mengshuang''s words and asked.


    "Don''t want to let Dad down." Jiang mengshuang raised her head and immediately changed her words.


    "It''s going to make your dad hear it. Maybe it''s going to be fun." Xia Xiyue laughed and looked at the people in the center of the banquet hall and said, "hold on, it''s estimated that another half an hour will be over."


    The head of the Wu family has officially completed the handover. He has passed on the position of the head of the Wu family to Wu Er Shao. The marriage date of Wu Er Shao and Kong Shiyan has been determined. There is nothing to do next. At this time, it will take half an hour for the ceremony to end.


    "It seems that I haven''t seen Uncle Wu." Jiang Meng looked around and couldn''t help saying.


    "Is the Wu family big or small?" Xia Xiyue thought for a moment and said, "it seems that it is, but the situation of the Wu family is quite special and can be forgiven."


    From generation to generation, the Wu family has always taken it as their duty to protect the people''s living and working in peace and contentment. I think wudashao has a task to do. Even if this time is not there, no one will say anything.


    "Well..." Jiang mengshuang pursed her lips, looked down at her beautiful evening dress, and sighed heavily with the inappropriate high-heeled shoes she specially wore for matching.


    I thought I would see it today.


    Four or five years.


    From the second half of the second half of the second year of junior high school, now that I am a freshman, it will be her 18th birthday in two months.


    I haven''t seen you for so long. I don''t know if Uncle Wu can recognize himself.


    In recent years, she has changed a lot. We all say that she is more and more beautiful and more feminine. Her apricot eyes always make people unable to move their eyes.


    Jiang mengshuang knows that she is beautiful, but she also knows that there is a certain flattery in others'' praise, even partly because she is a member of the Jiang family.


    This is the only point that Jiang Meng knows better than anyone else.


    A large part of the reason for her happy and carefree life is that her surname is Jiang.


    So, no matter how impatient she is, she will play her part.


    "Summer mom, I''m going out for a walk." Jiang mengshuang looked at Xia Xiyue and said, "the hall is a bit stuffy."


    "Good. Be safe." Xia Xiyue nodded her head and said, "don''t hang around for too long. I''ll go home together."


    "Well." Jiang Meng gave a reply and then turned around and walked out of the hall.


    Xia Xiyue took a look at Jiang mengshuang''s back and sighed gently. She didn''t like such an occasion.


    "Mrs. Jiang, long time no see." A lady came to exchange greetings, Xia Xiyue looked at the past with a smile: "long time no see."


    The banquet was still on, with the sound of greetings mixed with laughter and the sound of clinking glasses, along with the melodious transmission of music to all corners of the hall, Jiang mengshuang walked out of the banquet hall.


    "Hoo..." With a breath, Jiang Meng stepped down the steps and looked around.


    This time the party was held in the Wu family. She is not a stranger here.


    After all, after all, after what happened in the Jiang family, she stayed here for a period of time with the old master of the Jiang family and other people.


    The night in October was cool. Jiang mengshuang didn''t want to recall the previous events.


    So far away things, if you can completely forget, how good.


    "I remember..." Thinking of something, Jiang mengshuang walked along a road: "there should be a small garden here..."


    She came here when she was a child. It was a very small yard with a lot of flowers.


    "It''s already this month. Even if the flowers are blooming, there shouldn''t be many..." As they walked forward, Jiang mengshuang murmured: "maybe Osmanthus, chrysanthemum, hibiscus mutabilis and so on... "


    Compared with the bustle of the front hall, it is really quiet, the moonlight is like water, and the night wind is slowly with the chill of autumn.


    A row of night lights issued a gentle light, lit up this part of the world, flowers quietly swayed in the wind under the night, the golden leaves of ginkgo tree were also ferry on a layer of light halo.


    She was like an outsider suddenly entering here, Alice revisiting the land of dreams, seeing everything was novel, with an indescribable nostalgia.She used to come here at that time.


    Because this is not the main garden of the Wu family. It is a remote and quiet corner. Even the servants of the Wu family don''t come here very much. It just allows her to stay here quietly.


    At that time, Jiang mengshuang didn''t like the way people looked at her.


    It seems to be with sympathy, as if with a strange.


    Although not very understand, but subconsciously avoid other people''s sight, has become a habit of Jiang mengshuang.


    If there is no care of Xia Xiyue, and at that time regardless of other people''s gossip, resolutely sent her abroad, that completely unfamiliar capital.


    She was afraid that she would not have the same character as she is now.


    Say, for their own sake, Xia Xiyue should also bear a lot of pressure.


    As soon as she married into the Jiang family, she became the mother of the Jiang family, and immediately sent her adopted daughter abroad.


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Meng reached out and patted her cheek.


    Maybe it was the revisit of the old place, but it made her think of a lot of past events.


    "Here..." Jiang mengshuang stops in front of a ginkgo tree. She remembers that she has seen a picture book under this tree for a long time. She can''t remember the story clearly, but it should be very interesting.


    [click] the sound of a foot stepping on a branch came from afar. Jiang Meng stepped back two steps subconsciously, put her hand in front of her, and asked, "who is there?"


    "Oh." A male voice came: "vigilance is not bad."


    Then, a man came out of the night, dressed in a suit, with short hair, with a smile at the corners of his mouth. He was slender, handsome and resolute. He looked at Jiang mengshuang with a gentle smile in his eyes: "long time no see, little guy."

 Chapter 4156

    "Uncle..." Watching the man walk out of the night, Jiang Meng Shuang''s chest tightened. After calming down, she immediately put down her hand across her chest. She was a little shy and surprised: "you''re back!"


    "Well." Wu Da Shao looked at Jiang Meng and nodded his head and said with a smile: "after all, it''s the master of the family who has handed over such a big event. Even if he is busy, he still has to come back for a while."


    "But But why didn''t I see you in the ballroom? " Jiang Meng asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Da Shao didn''t answer Jiang mengshuang''s question, but looked at her carefully from top to bottom and said, "girl, you''ve grown up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Wu Dashao''s words, Jiang Meng and Jiang Meng both smile shyly, and take a few steps forward and ask, "uncle, how long will you stay this time?"


    "It should have been a long time." "Because of some things, I was transferred to Kyoto for the time being," Wu said


    "Really?" Jiang Meng''s eyes were shining and said, "that''s really wonderful!"


    "Are you happy?" Wu Da Shao looks at Jiang Meng and asks.


    "Of course Jiang Meng nodded her head and said, "because I can see uncle often."


    "Ha ha." Wu Da Shao chuckled and spoiled and said: "it''s a big girl. Don''t talk about children all day long."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Meng''s cheeks were bulging. Looking at Wu Da Shao, he lowered his head slowly.


    What she said was not from a child, but from her heart.


    Just this, she can''t talk to Wu Da Shao.


    "Uncle, you have been away from Kyoto for many years." "A lot of things have happened in Kyoto," Jiang said


    "I know these things for the time being." "Don''t underestimate the intelligence network of the Wu family," Wu said


    "What about my business?" Jiang Meng asked.


    "Yours?" He doesn''t know if he blinks a little.


    "Hum, the intelligence network of Wu family is not so good." Jiang Meng said with a turn of her head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Da Shao wanted to say that the intelligence network of Wu family was not established to collect the intelligence of a little girl. But looking at Jiang mengshuang''s more real appearance, Wu Dashao couldn''t say anything. He just chuckled and said, "then tell me."


    "All right." Jiang Meng nodded his head and said, "I have been admitted to the law department of Beijing University."


    "Very well, congratulations." Wu Da said with a little nod.


    "I had military training for a month at the beginning of school, and I was tanned." Jiang Meng Shuang said some small things: "you don''t know how many layers of powder I''ve rubbed today, just to make my skin look more natural."


    "It doesn''t really tell." Wu Da was less responsive, and his manner seemed to be more relaxed than just now.


    "Uncle, don''t underestimate a girl''s efforts and determination to be beautiful." Jiang Meng glanced at Wu Da Shao and asked, "uncle, you Have you made a girlfriend


    "No Wu Da Shao said truthfully: "these years have been busy with the task, which has time to make a girlfriend."


    "What a coincidence! Me too Jiang mengshuang looked at Wu Da Shao and said with bright eyes.


    As soon as the voice dropped, Jiang mengshuang''s forehead was patted.


    "When I first went to college, I wanted to have a boyfriend?" Wu Da Shao picked his eyebrows and said, "study hard."


    "Oh..." Jiang Meng''s cheeks were reddish. She raised her hand and touched her forehead. After thinking about it, she said, "uncle, will you live in Wu''s family after that?"


    "Not necessarily." "I may live in the center of the city, which is convenient for work," Wu said


    "Well Can I come and play with you Jiang Meng looks up at Wu Dashao.


    "Busy working, no time to play with you." Wu said.


    "Well..." Jiang Meng''s shoulders drooped, her beautiful apricot eyes full of disappointment, and her lips were pursed. She looked like a stray cat who had been abandoned in a box on a rainy day.


    "Cough..." Wu Da Shao coughed gently and then said, "when you are not busy Come again


    "Really!" Jiang mengshuang immediately recovered, looking at Wu Dashao, he said in a hurry: "promise me, but don''t regret it!"


    "Well." Wu Da Shao should say: "don''t repent."


    "Good!" Jiang mengshuang waved her fist and said happily.


    At this time, a gust of night wind blew, and Jiang mengshuang immediately gave a shiver: "it''s so cold."


    A suit jacket with body temperature appeared on her.


    Wu Da Shao tightened the coat on Jiang Meng''s body and said, "it''s cold now. You can easily catch a cold in your evening dress. Go back first."


    "I''m not cold now." Jiang mengshuang''s cheeks are burning.


    She is now wearing Wu Da Shao''s coat. She can feel the body temperature of Wu Da Shao and the faint fragrance of Wu Da Shao.


    This seems to only appear in her dream inside the picture, unexpectedly realized like this!


    Jiang mengshuang hopes that the present time can be extended infinitely"Not going back?" Wu Da Shao looks at Jiang Meng and asks.


    "I don''t want to go back." Jiang Meng double pursed her lips and said, "it''s too stuffy inside, and I have to fake smile all the time. That''s it."


    Jiang Meng narrowed her eyes and raised the corners of her mouth to reveal her standard soft smile.


    "Poof." Wu Da Shao chuckled.


    "It''s boring, isn''t it?" After that, Jiang Meng said, "no, no, no, uncle. I''m not talking about the boring banquets of the Wu family. I just don''t like all the banquets. Don''t get me wrong! I don''t mean that. "


    "It''s OK. I''ll keep it secret for you." Wu Da Shao stretched out his finger and put it in front of his lip and made a silent movement: "Shhh."


    Another gust of night wind blows, leaves fall from the ginkgo tree. Looking at the person in front of him, Jiang Meng is stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? " Wu Da Shao looks at Jiang Meng and asks.


    "No, nothing." Jiang mengshuang felt that her ears were burning hot, and she said, "uncle, you help me keep secret, and I also help you keep it secret."


    "What do you keep secret for me?" Wu asked curiously.


    "I slipped out, and here I saw you who had also slipped out." Jiang Meng narrowed her eyes and laughed like a little fox: "according to me, the guest who steals out, you, the master, need to keep secret."


    "Don''t worry." Jiang Meng put his index finger in front of his lips and said, "Shhh."


    "Ha ha." Jiang''s smile disappeared completely.


    He reached out his hand, rubbed Jiang mengshuang''s head and said, "then please."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang mengshuang feels the temperature from Wu Da Shao''s palm, and the whole heart beats out of rhythm.


    Uncle Foul!

 Chapter 4157

    "Both." Xia Xiyue''s voice came from afar.


    Jiang mengshuang looked back, then reluctantly looked at Wu Dashao and said, "uncle, Xia''s mother is calling me. I should go back. "


    "Well." Wu Da nodded less and said, "pay attention to safety."


    "Good." "The day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow will be Saturday. Can I ask you to go out and play?"


    "I''m old, and I may not be able to keep up with the trend of what you young people play with." Wu said.


    "It doesn''t matter." Jiang mengshuang immediately straightened his back and said, "don''t look at me like this. In fact, my hobbies are quite old-fashioned."


    "Poof." Once again, Jiang mengshuang''s words made him laugh. Wu Da Shao nodded and said, "OK, I''ll accompany you to the old school."


    "Well!" Jiang mengshuang nods hard.


    "Both." Xia Xiyue''s voice came again and seemed to be closer.


    Looking back again at the source of the voice, Jiang Meng looked back and squeezed her fists on her side. At last, it seemed that she had made a decision. The whole person threw herself into Wu Dashao''s arms and gave him a big hug.


    With her soft body close to her chest, the fragrance of the girl poured into her nose. Wu Dashao was stunned. Before she could react, Jiang mengshuang quickly left Wu Dashao''s arms.


    She took off her suit coat and handed it to Wu Dashao with both hands. Jiang Meng tilted her head and said with a smile: "Uncle Wu, welcome back ¡«"


    "..." Stunned for a long time, Wu Da Shao reached out and took back his coat. He nodded and laughed at Jiang Meng: "well."


    "Goodbye - see you the day after tomorrow" waved, and Jiang mengshuang picked up her skirt and trotted away all the way out of the sight of Wu Da Shao.


    Looking at Jiang mengshuang''s back, Wu Dashao looked down at the clothes in his hands, reached out to touch his warm chest, but with a helpless smile, he said in a low voice: "the child now..."


    The way of expressing joy is too straightforward.


    Jiang mengshuang is really a big girl. How can she be like a child?


    Thinking of Jiang Meng''s innocent smile, Wu Da Shao shakes his head, and his eyes are filled with a gentle indulgence that he has not found.


    Here, Jiang mengshuang takes Xia Xiyue''s arm and leaves the Wu family. Jiang mengshuang''s mouth is always up.


    "You seem to be in a good mood." Xia Xiyue looks at Jiang mengshuang.


    "Well." Jiang Meng nodded his head twice and said, "it''s wonderful to find the tree by which I used to read when I was a child."


    "Yes, I lived in the Wu family for a long time." Jiang Guwei, who was sitting on the co pilot, looked back and said with a smile, "Shuangshuang, how do you feel about revisiting the old place?"


    "Great." Jiang Meng said with a smile.


    "But I didn''t see the big or little of Wu family today." Jiang Guwei said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing the sound, Jiang Meng turned her beautiful eyes, and her smile was deeper.


    I saw her.


    Of course, she would not tell anyone the secret between her and uncle.


    "I hear he''s back." Xia Xiyue took a deep breath and said, "but he doesn''t show up."


    "Well." Jiang Guwei answered and sighed.


    "Dad, summer mom, what are you sighing about?" Jiang Meng looked at the two people in a puzzled way: "what''s wrong with Uncle Wu?"


    "Not really." Xia Xiyue said: "the original master of the Wu family is now the old master of the Wu family. He has been cultivating Wu Da Shao as the next master of the Wu family."


    "It''s a pity that Wu Dashao was seriously injured in the execution of his mission. His life was recovered, but he was disabled." Xia Xiyue continued.


    "Although it''s not said that disabled people can''t succeed the owner, and now the Huo family''s neural connection prosthesis has become more and more perfect, which can make him move completely like a normal person, but Wuda can''t get over this obstacle in his heart." Jiang Guwei is quite clear about the affairs of the Wu family.


    "So the position of the master of Wu''s family was pushed out by him. Now the new master of Wu''s family is your teacher of martial arts." Xia Xiyue said: "it can''t be said that it''s something wrong, but it''s fate."


    "But Uncle Wu pushed it off himself." Jiang mengshuang said.


    "Even if he pushed it off himself, it should have been his stuff, but now it''s his brother''s, and there''s always gossip." Xia Xiyue said: "although no one may say anything in front of him, those eyes..."


    "Young Wu University was disabled in his early years. He was sensitive in his heart and didn''t need to be told anything. Just those sympathetic eyes were enough to crush all his self-esteem." Jiang Guwei said, "ah In the end, such an occasion is too cruel for him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Jiang Guwei and Xia Xiyue''s explanation, Jiang mengshuang recalls Uncle Wu who was chatting with him in the small garden again, and a burst of pain sprang up in her heart.


    Stuffy pain, although not to tear heart and crack lung, but also will her this evening''s joyful mood thoroughly to defeat.She should have understood this feeling


    She has also experienced these things. She should know what Uncle Wu is feeling now.


    But


    However, she was immersed in the joy of reuniting with Uncle Wu and ignored all this.


    Be happy, excited, tremble and smart


    Jiang mengshuang felt that he was too selfish.


    Now it''s hard for her to have any other emotions than regret.


    "Shuangshuang?" Xia Xiyue looked at Jiang mengshuang and asked, "are you ok?"


    "I I''m fine. " Jiang Meng said, "I am I''m a little tired. "


    "Good." Xia Xiyue stretched out her hand and took Jiang Meng into her arms: "lean on my shoulder and take a nap. I''ll be home soon."


    "Well." Knowing that she couldn''t sleep, Jiang mengshuang still nestled in Xia Xiyue''s arms, stretched out her arms around Xia Xiyue''s waist, and felt Xia Xiyue''s gentle hand blocking her shoulder.


    Now, she really needs a hug.


    "Summer mother..." Jiang Meng murmured feebly.


    "Well?" Xia Xiyue whispered: "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t leave me..." Jiang Meng said softly.


    "Well, I will not leave you." Xia Xiyue smiles, grabs Jiang Meng''s arms and uses some strength.


    "Tut..." Looking at Xia Xiyue and Jiang mengshuang nestling together, Jiang Guwei uttered a Tut and murmured: "at night, I also want to cuddle Hum... "


    Hearing Jiang Guwei''s jealous voice, Xia Xiyue smiles helplessly. How can this man still be so naive?


    Really

 Chapter 4158

    Knowing why Wu Dashao appeared in the small garden at that time, Jiang mengshuang was always a little stuffy and uncomfortable. As a result, when he made an appointment with Wu Dabao on Saturday, Jiang mengshuang was not excited.


    But that day, she got up very early.


    "Shuangshuang, don''t you sleep more this Saturday?" Xia Xiyue, who had breakfast in the restaurant, saw Jiang mengshuang have some small accidents.


    "No, today I have an appointment. " Jiang Meng pursed her lips, put her hands behind her back, touched the ground with her toes and asked, "what do you think of my dress today, mom Xia?"


    "Pretty good." Xia Xiyue had a good look at Jiang Meng from top to bottom.


    The upper body is a small daisy color shirt, the lower body is a pair of dark jeans, with a pair of high waisted canvas shoes, outlines a pair of people can not move away from the long legs.


    The youthful vigor is conservative, which shows the beauty of her age. Every twinkle and smile is the color of


    ''s lipstick. The beautiful apricot eyes are charming and charming.


    "Appointment?" Xia Xiyue asked.


    "No Jiang mengshuang immediately denied that she sat down beside Xia Xiyue and said, "today I''m going to find Xiangyang and Feifei to play."


    "As far as I know, the last time you went to play with them, you didn''t..." Xia Xiyue looks up and down at Jiang Meng and smiles vaguely.


    "You think too much." Jiang mengshuang doesn''t admit it. She knows that her careful thinking can''t be concealed from Xia Xiyue. As soon as her beautiful eyes turn, she immediately changes the topic: "ah? Do you have quicksand for breakfast today? Oh, I love this! Oatmeal porridge is also good. Help me fill half a bowl. "


    "Yes." The servant immediately helped Jiang Meng with the double cloth dishes, and then returned.


    At this time, Jiang Guwei also came down from upstairs and yawned: "good morning."


    "Dad." Xia Xiyue called and asked, "today is Saturday, don''t you sleep a little more?"


    "It''s not the mother of the dragon family." Jiang Guwei snorted and sat down at the table and said, "she is busy, and others will be busy with her."


    "Well?" Jiang mengshuang looks at Jiang Guwei and Xia Xiyue. What''s the matter?


    "This week, my mother was busy. There was a problem with Jiang''s plan because of poor communication." "If Jiang is not in a hurry, the meeting can be changed to after next Wednesday," Xia said


    "How can it be in time?" Jiang Guwei immediately quit: "there are more than two months to Christmas, followed by new year''s day, these are two major activities at the end of the year, Jiang is also busy time."


    "Well, you should complain less." Xia Xi''s moon turned white, and Jiang Guwei took a look.


    Obviously, it was the carelessness of the staff of Jiang''s side, which led to communication problems, and the connection between the published manuscript and the second revision manuscript was in trouble.


    In this case, this is to yilanyou added trouble, Jiang Guwei also complained.


    "Not a word?" Seeing Xia Xiyue''s elbow turning out, Jiang Guwei couldn''t help but eat vinegar: "really, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Guwei''s words were blocked and his lips were pasted with hot and soft quicksand bags.


    "Dad, eat steamed buns." Jiang Meng said with a smile, "it''s very delicious. I don''t believe you can try it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei looked at Jiang Meng and did not speak any more. He took the quicksand bag and bit it.


    "Try it too, mama Xia." Jiang mengshuang handed the hot quicksand bag to Xia Xiyue and then asked, "where''s your brother? Not yet? "


    "If that little lazy egg wants to be as diligent as you, I won''t worry." Jiang Guwei shook his head and said, "he won''t get up until ten o''clock in the holiday."


    "Now primary school students are also very hard, let him have a good sleep." After drinking half a bowl of oatmeal porridge, eating two quicksand bags and drinking a cup of soybean milk, Jiang mengshuang got up and said, "I''m leaving first."


    "You didn''t eat any eggs or meat." Jiang Guwei said, "at least the meat should be eaten."


    "No, I''ll lose weight." Jiang mengshuang said, then took the bag to go out, leaving only one sentence: "don''t come back for dinner at night."


    "Lose weight? What kind of fat to lose? " Jiang Guwei frowned and said: "both are not fat, and then people who lose weight will lose no more!"


    "A girl can think of it one by one. It''s just three minutes of heat. You just let her do it." Xia Xiyue said: "hungry is not bad."


    "Really." Jiang Guwei shook his head, picked up the soymilk cup and said, "now the child doesn''t know what to think. By the way, isn''t today Saturday? What is she doing out so early? "


    "I don''t know." Xia Xiyue pauses and says, "date."


    "Poof!" Jiang Guwei''s eyes were wide and round: "cough, what do you say? appointment! Who is shuangshuangshuang dating! She''s not even eighteen! Who allowed her to find a boyfriend! Who''s the son of a bitch! I''ll cut him to death


    "Light point." Xia Xi''s moon turned white. Jiang Guwei took two paper towels and handed them to him, saying, "how old are you in love for the first time? Is it eighteen? "


    "I..." Jiang Guwei choked: "I that is not the same, I just play."After a pause, Jiang Guwei immediately expressed his loyalty to hold Xia Xiyue''s hand and affectionately said, "I''m serious with you!"


    "Hiss." Xia Xi moon white Jiang Gu Wei one eye: "this standard slag male quotation, I don''t care about you."


    "Who, who are you! After all these years of marriage, you don''t know me yet Jiang Guwei said: "although I used to smoke and drink, and my life was quite chaotic, I was still a good man! Especially after I get married, I go home every day when I arrive. How nice


    "Yes, yes, you are the best if you don''t change the money when the prodigal son returns." Xia Xiyue perfunctorily got up and said, "you can continue to move yourself here. I went to work. Today''s meeting with Jiang''s family, I still have a part of information not sorted out."


    "It''s so hard." Jiang Guwei looks at Xia Xiyue.


    Xia Xiyue looked at Jiang Guwei, the skin smile meat does not smile: "take your blessing, not hard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Guwei subconsciously shrunk his neck.


    "Go first." Xia Xiyue just left the table, then stopped and looked back at Jiang guyei with a warning look and said, "I warn you, don''t meddle in the affairs of Shuangshuang. She will soon be an adult. Now she is a college student. She should have her own life. You don''t care about her so much."


    "She is a child no matter how old she is." Jiang Guwei said: "if I was cheated, what should I do if I met a slag man?"


    "It''s also a double thing. If you don''t, she will separate. If you don''t intervene, the more you get involved, the more she thinks it''s true love. Rebellious and get pregnant or run away from home, there''s no place for you to cry!"

 Chapter 4159

    "Not Unmarried first pregnant! From Run away from home When Jiang Guwei heard this, he felt that the sky was going to fall.


    No way!


    He doesn''t agree!


    "Don''t blame me for not warning you. If you let me know that you used the power of the Jiang family or other forces to intervene, or tracked the dating of Shuangshuang, I would turn against you at the first time! I''ll take my children back to the dragon''s house. Don''t pick me up. I won''t come back with you. "


    After warning Jiang Guwei, Xia Xiyue hums and turns away.


    I''m kidding. She raised her child by Xia Xiyue herself. Can''t you even tell the scum man?


    Now I just hope Jiang Guwei doesn''t mind his own business.


    However, his words have already said that, Jiang Guwei should not do stupid things again


    Xia Xiyue raised her hand and rubbed her forehead, vaguely uneasy.


    That fool, it''s hard to say


    Here, as soon as Xia Xiyue left, Jiang Guwei already had the impulse to find someone to check. However, considering Xia Xiyue''s threat, Jiang Guwei hesitated.


    Xia Xiyue is a man who does what he says. When the time comes, she really takes her children and goes back to the dragon''s home.


    It''s hard for him to get it back


    How angry


    "It''s better not to let me know which smelly boy dares to make my family''s golden cabbage!" Jiang Guwei gnawed his teeth.


    Hum!


    Here, Jiang mengshuang has arrived in the center of the city to meet with Wu Da Shao by car, and asks the driver to go back first. Jiang mengshuang stands at the door of the store, carrying a bag and waiting for Wu''s little boy.


    Who knows, have not yet waited for Wu Da Shao, wait for a few to come to chat up first.


    "Beauty, wait for someone." A man looked up and down at Jiang Meng and said with a smile, "boyfriend?"


    "Which man is willing to let a beautiful girl like you wait for him?" Another man said, "if I were your boyfriend, I would be the only one waiting for you. I would never let you wait for me here."


    "Yes, this kind of man is not worth your love. Kick him." Standing behind the two men, a bald man said, "brothers love you."


    "Ha ha ha..." The others laughed along.


    There were many people around, but most of them didn''t want to cause trouble. They took a look from a distance and took a detour.


    "Just you?" Jiang Meng said with a smile, "I''m not in a good mood today. You''d better get out of here. I can think that nothing has happened."


    "It''s still a choking little pepper. I like it." A man grinned and reached for Jiang mengshuang.


    "Looking for death!" Looking at the hand that the man stretched out, Jiang Meng''s eyes sank and he wanted to start.


    At this time, one hand extended from behind Jiang mengshuang, one hand reached over Jiang mengshuang''s shoulders, and the other held the other''s extended wrist.


    "Pain!" The man suddenly felt that his hand bone was going to be broken, and he knelt on one knee when his leg was soft.


    "Uncle!" Jiang mengshuang raised his head and met Wu Dashao''s cold face. His heart suddenly missed a beat.


    "Go away." Wu Da Shao''s eyes were gloomy. With only one eye, they scared away all those who came to chat up.


    "Uncle, you saved me again." Looking at Wu Da Shao, Jiang Meng Shuang showed a sweet smile: "how can I do without you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Da Shao looked at Jiang mengshuang and his eyes moved: "how can you be alone?"


    "Who said I was alone?" Jiang mengshuang noticed that the arm of major general Wu moved away from his shoulder. He immediately put out his hand around Wu Dashao''s arm with a smile and said, "I have uncle ~"


    "..." Wu Da Shao heard Jiang mengshuang''s words, but he also only shook his head with a smile: "what if I come late?"


    "Not at all." Jiang mengshuang said: "from small to large, as long as I am in danger, uncle will appear in front of me for the first time, so you won''t be late!"


    "Still like a child." Wu Da Shao fondly smiles, reaches out and rubs Jiang mengshuang''s head and says, "where do you want to go today?"


    "Well..." Jiang Meng turned her head and said, "go to the bookstore first. I want to buy a book."


    "Good." Wuda Shao should look around and say: "just from the parking lot on the way to see a relatively large bookstore, there should be books you want."


    "Well, let''s go." Jiang Meng''s hands were removed from Wu Dashao''s arm and walked side by side with him, seemingly casually chatting: "uncle, you haven''t come back for such a long time. Do you feel strange here?"


    "Not bad." Wu Dashao said: "the city always wants to move forward, there is nothing familiar and strange."


    Perhaps it should be said that he has long been unfamiliar with this city.


    "I''m getting older, too." Wu Da Shao said with a smile.


    "No! You''re not old! " Jiang mengshuang protested.


    "I''m one year older than the Jiang family leader." Wu Da Shao smiles and says: "not old yet?""Not old." "We are walking on the road, others say we are brothers and sisters at most," said Jiang Meng


    Not to mention the age of Wu Da Shao, he is young enough in appearance.


    Men are well-balanced in height and elegant in appearance.


    This man is definitely the most eye-catching even in ten years. Where is he old?


    "Ha ha." Wu Da Shao was amused by Jiang mengshuang''s words: "my youngest sister is also married and has children, much older than you."


    "Then I''ll be your youngest sister?" "In a few years, I will be able to get married and have children," said Jiang Meng, with her head tilted


    "It''s early." Wu Da Shao said: "your life has just started. What''s more, when you are my younger sister, talk nonsense, be careful that the Jiang family will punish you."


    He is of the same generation as the leader of the Jiang family. Jiang Meng wants to be his sister. Is he taking advantage of him, or is he taking advantage of him?


    It''s hard to say.


    "Uncle will not betray me Jiang Meng puffed her cheeks, and then cautiously said, "uncle, you won''t betray me, will you?"


    "Oh." Wu Da Shao chuckled and said, "look at your performance."


    With this sentence, Wu Dashao went straight ahead.


    "Uncle! You are a little cunning Jiang mengshuang protested and ran after him: "uncle, wait for me! Your legs are too long for me to catch up with! "


    "Ha ha." Wu Dashao chuckles and slows down his pace. The smile on the corner of his mouth is pleasant and relaxed from the heart.


    Maybe it''s the right choice to go out and have a look today.


    "Really." Jiang mengshuang had a hard time catching up with Wu Dashao. He wanted to complain a few words, but when he saw the smile of Wu Dashao''s mouth, he couldn''t say a word.


    Uncle What a cunning thing!

 Chapter 4160

    "That''s the plan for this time." Ilanyu pushed a document forward and said, "is that ok?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The person sitting opposite her had a dull eye, as if thinking of something.


    ¡°£¿¡± Yi Lan you saw this and looked back at Xia Xiyue who was sitting on the side and asked with her eyes, "is this man OK ]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xiyue shakes her head helplessly and answers with her eyes. ]


    "master Jiang?" Also can''t let Jiang Guwei in these two eyes straight waste of time, Yi Lan you with the finger joint lightly knocked several times on the table: "Ginger master!"


    "Well?" Jiang Guwei came to his senses and said, "I think you are right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of her mouth twitched slightly.


    "Ah..." Xia Xiyue, with one hand on her forehead, looks like she doesn''t want to take care of Jiang Guwei.


    "Well?" Jiang Gu Wei this just hindsight hindsight looked at Yi Lan You: "what?"


    "Hoo..." Taking a deep breath, Ilan Youcai pushed the document forward again: "this is a new plan. Take a look. If there is no problem, you can decide."


    "Well." Jiang Guwei should say: "OK, let me have a look."


    "Well." Yi Lan You nodded and looked at Xia Xiyue and said, "Xiyue, can you help me prepare a latte?"


    She stayed up late last night to work overtime. She has been feeling sleepy this morning.


    It''s always the busiest time of the year.


    "OK." Xia Xiyue answered.


    "I''ll have an American." Jiang Guwei said immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xiyue looks at Jiang Guwei with a little threat in her eyes.


    "Please..." Jiang Guwei immediately said, "I am also a guest..."


    "Help the Jiang family master to prepare a cup of American style. It''s hard work." Yi Lan you said to Xia Xiyue.


    "Yes." Xia Xiyue came out of Yi Lan You''s office.


    Now, only Yi Lan you and Jiang Gu Wei are left in the office.


    "I don''t know. What kind of ecstasy did you give my wife?" Jiang Guwei hummed and said, "your words have become the imperial edict. She doesn''t pay attention to my words. Now I need a cup of coffee and I have to see your face."


    "What? You want to buy it? " Yi Lan you said with a smile: "if the Jiang family owner can offer a high price, I will consider transferring the formula of ecstasy to you."


    "Ha ha." Jiang Guwei hums and laughs. He looks at the documents in his hand, but he always thinks about Jiang mengshuang. He can''t see it.


    "Tut..." A Tut, Jiang Gu Wei frowned.


    "Why not?" Yi Lan you looked at Jiang Guwei and said: "if there is any opinion that can be put forward, we just negotiate."


    "It''s not this..." Hesitating for a moment, Jiang Guwei looked back at the direction of the door, and then looked at Yi Lan you. He leaned forward and asked, "Yi Lan you, I want to ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Yi Lan You looks at Jiang Guwei.


    "You say If Qian Qian falls in love, what will happen to you? " Jiang Guwei asked.


    "Qian Qian? In love? " Yi Lan You Leng ground blinks an eye to say: "Qian Qian is still in primary school ah..."


    "No, I know Qian Qian is in primary school. I mean, if Qian Qian falls in love later, what will you do?" Jiang Guwei asked.


    "Qianqian will fall in love in the future. If Qianqian doesn''t fall in love in the future Then I should be worried. " Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "That''s what it says..." Jiang Guwei frowned: "but she is only 17 years old The university has just opened for more than a month, and she is not yet an adult yet, so... "


    "Wow, both are in love." Yi Lan you said with a smile.


    "Who! Who said our family is in love? Don''t talk nonsense Jiang Guwei said immediately.


    "You said it." Yi Lan you held out his finger and said to Jiang Guwei, "you said it yourself."


    "I..." Jiang Guwei choked. How could he be so careless?


    "But Shuangshuang looks so beautiful and cheerful. It''s normal for some boys to like it. " Said ilanyou.


    "Well, why are all cats and dogs worthy of our double?" Jiang Guwei picked his eyebrows and snorted.


    "What do you think Shuangshuang should look for?" Yi Lan You looks at Jiang Guwei and asks.


    "At least it has to be me." Jiang Guwei raised his chest and said.


    "Well..." Yi Lan slightly narrowed her eyes, and her expression was a subtle dislike.


    "Hello! Ilanyou! What do you mean Jiang Guwei asked in a cold voice.


    "You should remember that when you were as big as shuangshuangshuang, I shot you..." Yi Lanyou reminded him: "be reasonable, at that time, you were a personal scum Are you really looking for someone like you? "


    "Me Jiang Guwei choked: "who doesn''t have a young frivolous time to go wrong, ah, I have changed it now!""Well..." Yi Lan you thought for a moment, nodded and said, "so, you can even find a person like you. What are you worried about?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Jiang Guwei said: "I am not afraid that both of them will be hurt."


    "Believe me, as long as you don''t get involved, it''s hard to get hurt." Yi Lan you looked at Jiang Guwei and said from the bottom of his heart: "double love, you must not get involved."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Yi Lan you saying the same words as Xia Xiyue, Jiang Guwei feels that his mood is somewhat complicated.


    Sure enough, women don''t understand men.


    Maybe he should talk to a man about it.


    If it is a man, you must understand him!


    It''s hard to be a man when you have a daughter!


    Ah


    Finally, the planning contract was agreed. Jiang Guwei left Leyou game company and rushed back to Jiang for the first time. After arranging all the things, it was already late at night.


    Exhausted, he went back to Jiang''s house, but met Wu Dashao who sent Jiang Meng back at the gate.


    "You?" Jiang Guwei looks at Wu Dashao and Jiang mengshuang.


    "Dad." Jiang mengshuang felt a thump in his heart and immediately said, "I met my uncle outside. He was kind enough to send me back."


    "Well." For Jiang mengshuang''s words, Jiang Guwei did not doubt: "Shuangshuang, you go first. I''ll talk to your uncle."


    "Good..." Jiang mengshuang''s heart beat violently in her chest, but she still gave a stiff smile. She waved to Wu Da Shao and entered the house.


    This kind of dating with a man was bumped into by his father, which is too exciting!


    Jiang mengshuang feels that her sky is going to collapse. She is afraid that Jiang Guwei will talk disorderly and that Uncle Wu will think more.


    What if Uncle Wu doesn''t pay attention to her in the future!


    Oh, my God

 Chapter 4161

    When Jiang Meng was nervous, Jiang Guwei invited Wu Da Shao to his study.


    Can I have tea Jiang Guwei from the study cabinet out of a box of tea: "I recently got a good black tea."


    "Yes, it''s good to have some black tea in the evening." Wu University answered.


    "That''s good." Jiang Guwei will take tea to the study, a door is facing the screen behind: "this is the tea room."


    "Well." Wu Da Shao looked around and walked past.


    Around this screen, you can see a short tea table with all kinds of tea cooking tools. Two futons are placed on both sides of the tea table. There is a chessboard beside the tea table. Black and white chess pieces are placed on the edge of the chessboard in a box.


    "It''s a good place." Wu said.


    "Sit down, please." Jiang Guwei raised his finger to the position opposite him.


    Looking at this short position, Wu Da Shao hesitated and sat down slowly.


    A sharp pain came from the joint of the prosthesis, which made him frown.


    "Sorry." Jiang Guwei found his own rashness: "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." "In fact, I''ve been used to it for so many years," he said, putting his hand down on his leg


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang guyei cast his eyes on Wu Da Shao''s legs, his eyes slightly changed.


    He also knew what happened to Wu Da Shao.


    "How long can I stay in Beijing this time?" Jiang Guwei shifted the topic and asked while cooking tea.


    "A long time." Wu Dashao said: "the master has just succeeded. Kyoto needs people. I can''t go to the battlefield. It''s OK to stay and help."


    "That''s fine." Jiang Guwei said, "will you stay in the Wu family or will you stay?"


    "Kyoto army, I''ll be there." Wu Da Shao said: "by the way, take into account some things of the Wu family."


    "It''s good to stay. Kyoto has changed a lot in recent years. I can''t recognize many places." Jiang Guwei said with a smile.


    "Time is always a surprise." Wu said.


    "Not all surprises." Jiang guyei sighed and said, "I mean, there are a lot of things that won''t go the way you expect."


    "If you have anything to say, master Jiang." From the very beginning, Wu Da Shao felt that Jiang Guwei was eager to speak but stopped. Now he has reached the peak.


    "When Shi Wu had been with Jiang family for hundreds of years, he made friends with Jiang family for thousands of years." Jiang Guwei said, "actually, I''m not very interested in speaking."


    "But it doesn''t matter." Wu Da Shao looked at Jiang Guwei: "if there is anything I can do for you, please tell me."


    "In fact, it is..." Jiang Guwei will be a cup of tea, will be in his heart bored slowly to Wu Da Shao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The more he listened, the more strange his face was. His hand was stiff with his teacup. Only after Jiang Guwei had finished speaking, did Wu Da Shao begin to say, "so, do you think Shuangshuang has made a boyfriend?"


    "That''s right." Jiang Guwei nodded.


    "Shuangshuang has already gone to college. I think it''s normal for her to fall in love or have a boy she likes." Wu said.


    "It''s not that normal! Shuangshuang is only 17 years old, and she is still two months away from adulthood! " "And I don''t think the kids in her school have any special charm," Jiang said


    "It''s a double thing." Wu said.


    "I understand, I understand, I know it''s a double thing." Jiang Shuang Wei is always worried about my daughter, but she has to worry about me for her age


    "In fact I don''t quite understand. " Wu Da Shao looks puzzled.


    "Forget it." Looking at the integrity of the whole person, Jiang Guwei did not seem to be able to do anything out of the ordinary. Wu Dashao, the spokesman of justice, sighed and said, "in fact, I just want you to do me a little favor."


    "What''s up?" Wu asked.


    "I hope you can help me find out who shuangshuangshuang is in love with and has all the information about each other." Jiang Guwei sat down with a serious face and said: "if this man is a scum man, please let him disappear from the world at the first time. No matter how much money, I will give it."


    "Are you sure you want people from the Wu family to do this?" Wu felt offended.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean that." Jiang Guwei also knew that the requirements behind were somewhat out of line: "it''s just that once Shuangshuang is involved, I will Wu Da Shao, you should be able to understand the difficulties of being a father. "


    "I''ll try my best." In fact, it''s hard for Wu Da Shao to understand how difficult Jiang Guwei is, and to achieve this situation.


    "For some reason, I can''t look into it myself." Jiang Guwei sighed deeply. After all, if his wife ran away from home with his children, he would be very painful."Well, understand." Wu Da Shao still understands this point.


    After all, if Jiang mengshuang knew that Jiang Guwei was actually investigating his love affair, he was ready to intervene until the other party disappeared.


    We can imagine the future of father and daughter, and it will never be a comedy ending.


    "So, I hope Wu Da Shao can help me find out this point." "I swear I will never do anything offensive to the scum who cheated Shuangshuang," Jiang said


    "If you don''t bite your teeth like that, you can be more credible." Wu Da Shao looked at Jiang Guwei''s delicate expression on his face and said.


    "In short, I hope that Wu Da Shao can help." Jiang Guwei said.


    "Do you have any evidence?" Wu Da Shao thought for a moment and said.


    "What?" Jiang Guwei didn''t understand Wu Da Shao very well.


    "Do you think that both are in love? Is there any obvious evidence to point to?" Wu Da Shao asked. According to his observation all day, he didn''t think Jiang mengshuang had a tendency to fall in love. He was still that naive and lovely little girl.


    "She went out early this morning, dressed up and put on her make-up. She didn''t see a person all day and came back at night." Jiang Guwei said, "isn''t it obvious?"


    "Er..." Wu Da blinked less.


    In fact, Jiang mengshuang stayed with him all day.


    "There should be some misunderstanding." Wu said.


    "You don''t have to speak for her." Jiang guyei waved his hand: "you can''t say that she is with you all day today."


    "That''s it." Wu Da Shao opened his eyes and nodded immediately.


    "Tut." Jiang Guwei shook his head and said, "Wu Da Shao, you are really not good at lying, so don''t force yourself."

 Chapter 4162

    "Well?" Hearing Jiang Guwei''s words, Wu Da Shao is a little messy.


    He''s telling the truth.


    "Ah I''m the only one. " Jiang Guwei said with a sigh.


    "You have a son." Wu Da Shao reminds way.


    "This is the only daughter." Jiang Guwei said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Da Shao opened his mouth and closed it slowly.


    All right, whatever you want.


    "Wu Da Shao, her lifelong happiness is more important than anything." Jiang Gu Wei looked at Wu Da Shao and said: "so, I really will ask this matter to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Da Shao wants to tell Jiang Guwei that all this is really Jiang Guwei''s misunderstanding.


    However, a pair of extremely obstinate and sincere eyes on Jiang Guwei, Wuda Shao felt that he would not listen to whatever he said.


    It''s better to check it by yourself, and then put those who have data as the basis in front of Jiang Guwei. In this way, Jiang Guwei should believe the data.


    "All right." Wu Da nodded less.


    "That''s interesting." Jiang Guwei held out his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Da Shao chuckled and held out his hand with Jiang Guwei.


    Jiang Guwei held Wu Da Shao''s hand and patted him on the back of his hand with the other hand. He said seriously, "if you bet on the friendship between our two clans for thousands of years, this matter will be officially handed over to you."


    "Are you sure you want to bet on the friendship between Jiang and Wu for thousands of years in order to find out whether Shuangshuang has a puppy love?" Make complaints about Tucao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ignoring Wu Dashao''s words directly, Jiang Guwei said to himself, "I believe that Wu Dashao will not let me down. Come on, have a cup of tea!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Make complaints about make complaints about Tucao.


    At the same time, Jiang mengshuang in the room is full of heart. She sticks her mobile phone to her ear in one hand and picks the edge of the pillow with the other hand: "what can I do..."


    "It''s exciting." On the other side of the phone came a man''s voice in a teasing tone: "but you didn''t tell me about Uncle Wu''s coming back. Should you praise your progress and calm a lot?"


    "Xiangyang! At this time, I make complaints about you. Do you want to break up? Jiang Meng rolled her eyes.


    "Oh, well, I''m not kidding." Lu Xiangyang chuckled and said, "is uncle still in your home now?"


    "Well, I''ve just heard from the servant that father has invited uncle into the study." Jiang mengshuang said: "until now, I haven''t come out What can I do? "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You just went to the bookstore with uncle today and didn''t do anything else." Lu Xiangyang said: "you study law. Uncle Wu has relevant experience. It''s common for you to consult him."


    "But I still find it strange." Jiang mengshuang said.


    "Shuangshuang, if you can''t accept it now, I advise you to give up uncle." Lu Xiangyang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Xiangyang, how can you..."


    "Listen to me." Lu Xiangyang interrupted Jiang mengshuang and said, "Uncle Jiang is one year older than the Jiang family leader. Can you imagine what it will be like when you take Wu Dabo home and formally introduce him to the Jiang family leader? In other words, can you imagine what the eldest brother-in-law is like


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Xiangyang''s words, Jiang mengshuang was silent.


    "In the past, you simply liked Uncle Wu, it was a kind of heart, I can understand." Lu Xiangyang''s voice was gentle: "but Shuangshuang, now you are not a 14-year-old girl. You are already 17 years old. In two months'' time, you will become an adult. When you are 18 years old, you are not only faced with your own preferences, but also have more than love in your life."


    "Xiangyang, I know what you mean, but..." Jiang mengshuang''s eyes are slightly red, and his voice has a little cry: "ten years, I like him nearly ten years."


    "Shuangshuang, don''t cry. I''m not forcing you to make a decision. I just want you to look at it more objectively." "You know, we are the best friends. No matter what you decide, I will support you," Lu said softly


    "Thank you." Jiang Meng pursed her lips and said, "I know. I''ll think about it."


    "Well, that''s good." Lu Xiangyang should say: "now you relax, take a good bath, put all this behind you for the time being, change into your favorite pajamas, believe me, pajamas encounter will definitely increase a very perfect impression score."


    "Really?" Jiang Meng asked with a twinkle in her eyes.


    ¡°Friendly¡¡Tips¡£¡± Lu Xiangyang stopped and said, "don''t wear exaggerated pajamas. You know what I mean."


    "I won''t tell you." Jiang mengshuang hung up her mobile phone and took a quick shower. Then she changed into a relatively conservative cotton nightdress with cherry pattern and went out of her room.


    At the edge of the stairs, Jiang mengshuang met a servant and asked, "has the guest left?""Not yet." The servant said, "Wu Dashao is still in the master''s study."


    "Oh, that''s good..." Jiang mengshuang breathed a sigh of relief. God knows how afraid she is of missing such a good opportunity to increase her impression.


    "Well?" The servant didn''t quite understand what Jiang mengshuang meant.


    "Nothing. Help me warm up a glass of milk. I want hot milk." Jiang mengshuang said.


    "Yes, miss. Would you like to send it to your room?" Asked the servant.


    "No, I I''ll just hang around and you can deliver it here. " Jiang mengshuang said.


    "Here?" The servant was a little strange, but still answered: "good lady."


    At the end of this sentence, the servant went down to the kitchen.


    Standing on the stairs, Jiang mengshuang''s eyes glanced at the door of Jiang Guwei''s study from time to time, hoping that the chance encounter created by himself would be more natural.


    Until the servant will bring the hot milk, Wu Da Shao also did not come out of the study.


    "Thank you. You can rest early, too." Jiang mengshuang took the milk cup from the servant''s hand and said thanks.


    "Yes, the milk is a little hot. Please be careful, miss. Good night." After saying good night, the servant left.


    Jiang mengshuang secretly aims at the door of the study with the milk cup in his hand. At this time, the voice of opening the door comes, and Jiang Meng Shuang''s whole heart is mentioned in his throat.


    Hold up the milk cup in the hand and drink a big mouthful, then the mouth is full of hot feeling.


    "Poof! It''s hot! Pooh, Pooh, Pooh Jiang mengshuang shook her head, her tongue!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Wu Da Shao went out, he saw Jiang mengshuang and turned his head to Jiang Guwei.


    Is this childlike Jiang mengshuang really in love?

 Chapter 4163

    "I want to die..." The whole person lies on the bed, Jiang mengshuang has an impulse to completely disappear from the world.


    What a shame to throw home


    No, she''s the one who lost it at home


    The original idea of the perfect encounter, increase the impression of 100% success plan, destroyed once!


    Jiang mengshuang does not know how many points he will be deducted now!


    "Let me die..." Jiang mengshuang can''t help but think of his 14-year-old, because he drank an extra glass of ice drink at Gao Feifei''s house, and then made a fool of himself in Wu Da Shao''s car.


    The ear root son is red in an instant.


    Why


    Her most embarrassing side, will always be so inexplicably presented in front of Wu Da Shao!


    Why on earth is this!


    Taking out his mobile phone, Jiang Meng dialled a number and said, "Xiangyang, help me book a graveyard, which can be buried directly."


    "No..." Lu Xiangyang''s mouth slightly twitched: "the plan of meeting by chance in pajamas failed?"


    "Well, it was a complete failure?" Jiang mengshuang said.


    "You Fell down? " Lu Xiangyang asked.


    "Worse." Jiang Meng took a deep breath and said, "Xiangyang, don''t ask. Now I just want to find a geomantic treasure to bury myself. I will be a good man in my next life."


    "You can live your life first." Lu Xiangyang gave a helpless smile and said: "I said Shuangshuang, you shouldn''t be like this. You are very confident in other things. Even if you make mistakes occasionally, you can not care about it. Even if you can get lucky every time, how can you lose all your self-confidence when you come to the uncle?"


    "My nemesis." "You know, no matter how strong and powerful a person is, there will be a nemesis, such as you and Feifei. She is your nemesis."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiangyang does not deny this.


    All his self-confidence and sense will disappear after meeting with Sophie.


    Otherwise, he would not have been hiding from goffey before.


    Fortunately, Gao Feifei is a straightforward and simple girl. As long as he can come back alive, he will be very satisfied. He has not been blamed at all.


    Knowing that he was still in a coma for so long and sitting in a wheelchair for so long, Gao Feifei still cried for a while.


    At that time, he seriously considered that if Gao Fei died, Gao Feifei would not cry so miserably


    All of a sudden he was in love.


    "Xiangyang, you said that although I haven''t done any good things in my life, I haven''t done bad things either." Jiang mengshuang said, "why is my love road so rough?"


    In terms of waiting time, the time she spent waiting for Wu Da Shao was no shorter than that of Gao Feifei and Lu Xiangyang.


    "When I was in primary school, did campus bullying count?" Lu Xiangyang asked.


    "I''ve taken care of Feifei for so many years, OK?" Jiang Meng double rolled a white eye: "and the victim after bullying you is me! Don''t you know what a terrible thing it is for a poor pupil to be threatened by the dragon''s mother? I had a nightmare for so long, it should be considered as retribution


    "All right." Lu Xiangyang said with a smile: "good things are hard. Maybe, now is just a little test of your ups and downs, both, everything will be OK."


    "Hoo..." Taking a deep breath, Jiang Meng pursed her lips and said, "well, I hope so."


    "It''s late. You can have a good rest." "Drink a cup of hot milk before going to bed," Lu said


    "No! Follow! I! Come on! Hot! Cow! Milk Jiang Meng clenched her teeth, and said one word at a time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiangyang blinked.


    Well, he knows where that Pajama encounter failed.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Xiangyang shook his head helplessly and continued to prepare lessons against the textbook.


    It is quite different from his own learning experience to give lectures to students, but fortunately, he has accumulated a lot of experience when he was tutoring Gao Feifei, and now he is quite handy.


    In fact, it''s much easier to deal with his students than with old, enthusiastic professors.


    God knows, when those old professors knew that he had a girlfriend and would become a marriage partner, he worried that these old professors would suddenly pass out.


    All of us are old enough. If there is one thing, he will be a sinner.


    When three knocks came, Lu Xiangyang said, "please come in."


    "To the sun." Yilanyou came in with a cup of hot milk and put the milk cup on the table. Ilan you said gently, "it''s not early, you also have an early rest."


    "Thank you, aunt youyou." "I''m not sleepy," Lu Xiangyang said


    "Pay attention to your body, too." Yi Lanyou said: "Zhang Yake has told me that you are not out of danger completely, so you can''t be tired. You should take a rest in recent years. Otherwise, when you get old, it''s the root of the disease. You don''t want Feifei to be 80 years old, and you still have to stand by your bed and cry?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiangyang would like to say no, but it''s hard to say, because he already has pictures in his mind.


    "Believe me, even if she is 70 years old and 80 years old, she will not be much worse than now, so she will definitely cry, she can do it." Ilanyou said for a moment, "even if you just fall or something."


    "All right." "I''ll have a rest earlier," Lu Xiangyang said


    "Good." Yi Lan you rubbed Lu Xiangyang''s head and said, "tell me what I need to do in time. I''m very, very happy that you can come back here."


    "I''m happy, too." Lu Xiangyang smiles at Yi Lanyou.


    Yi Lan you looked at Lu Xiangyang''s doting smile. At this time, her mobile phone rang. She picked up her mobile phone and looked at the caller ID and said, "your uncle, I''ll answer the phone."


    "Good." Lu Xiangyang nodded and continued to drink his hot milk. Thinking of Jiang mengshuang, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Here, Ilan you received a phone call and said, "Apocalypse, what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a little trouble." Long Tianqi replied, "I had a small accident on the side of Central Avenue."


    "What?" Yi Lanyou immediately frowned: "traffic accident? Is it serious? Where did you hurt? Which hospital are you in now? what''s happening? I''ll be right there


    "Car accident?" Lu Xiangyang was also stunned. This is no small matter.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine." Long Tianqi looked at the ward behind him and said, "I''m just bruised. The driver is more serious. He hit his head, but his life is not in danger."


    "Hoo..." Elaine said with a sigh of relief: "you are OK."


    "Well Not so good. " "The driver is Wang Zhien, he It''s back to memory. "

 Chapter 4164

    Yi Lan you arrived at the hospital mentioned by long Tianqi at the first time.


    It''s also a coincidence that Wang Zhien was also in this hospital before he regained consciousness and lost his memory. However, the ward is not the same. In the past few years, medical equipment has been updated again and again, and the ward layout has changed.


    Only the smell of disinfection water floating in the air seems to have never changed for so many years.


    "You let him drive?" As soon as Ilan you came, he took a close look at longtianqizai from top to bottom. After confirming that he was only abraded, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "what do you think?"


    "He didn''t drive today." Long Tianqi said: "the driver is Dakui, but today his wife gave birth to a child, he temporarily took over the shift."


    Although long Tianqi cheated Wang Zhien that he was his subordinate, he did not order Wang Zhien to do anything dangerous.


    At most, it means tracking someone, or running errands, and contacting other people''s little things.


    In the first year, Wang Zhien was given paid rest because he was injured.


    But Wang Zhien was deeply moved.


    At that time, Wang Zhien, who was completely recovered at that time, always looked like he wanted to go up the sword mountain and go down to the sea of fire for the Dragon Tianqi.


    It''s creepy.


    I thought it was a good time for the dragon to adapt.


    Who knows at this time there will be such a poor, that silly happy day send Wang Zhien unexpectedly after a small car accident, hit his head, recalled all the things.


    "Ah..." Yilanyou sighed, looked into the window of the sick room, thought for a moment, and asked, "is his mood stable?"


    "Well." Long Tianqi said: "it''s just that I feel this kind of stability is just recovering consciousness, and I haven''t been able to sort out my thoughts completely."


    "I see." Yilanyou said and reached for the door handle.


    "Lan you." Long Tianqi holds Yi Lanyou''s hand and frowns slightly.


    It''s not a safe and wise move to go in now.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Elan took a deep breath. It seemed that the news received this afternoon should be used as a bargaining chip.


    "I''ll be with you." Long Tianqi said.


    "Fewer people, the better." Yi Lan You patted the back of long Tianqi''s hand, pushed his hand away from the back of his hand and said, "believe me, I can handle it myself."


    "Well..." Hearing this, long Tianqi can only nod his head if he is not at ease.


    At this moment, Wang zhienxie leaned on the soft pillow behind him and looked at the night view outside the window.


    His expression was calm, but his heart was full of waves.


    In the most important years, he even lost his memory, stayed in Kyoto, stayed beside the dragon master, and became a subordinate of the dragon master!


    What''s more, he was very satisfied with his life just before he recovered his memory, just before the small car accident.


    God


    He is Wang Zhien!


    Wang Sishao, the most promising successor of the Wang family!


    Even degenerate here!


    Wang Zhien folded his hands on his legs and clenched his fist.


    Shame.


    What a shame!


    And the dragon family who left their amnesia in Kyoto is hateful!


    Down the hole!


    Hateful.


    How hateful!


    At this time, the door of the ward was tapped, a figure opened the door of the ward and came in.


    Seeing Wang Zhien sitting there, Ilan you said with a smile: "wake up? Is there anything wrong? Do you want to call a doctor? "


    "The mother of the dragon family." Wang Zhien sneered and turned to look at Yi Lan You: "what? The last time I woke up, the Dragon Master cheated me when I lost my memory. Now you''re the Dragon Master''s mother? "


    "Oh." Wang Zhien again issued a sneer: "it''s my honor to be able to enter your husband and wife''s eyes."


    "It doesn''t seem that you are uncomfortable." Yi Lanyou didn''t pay attention to Wang Zhien''s evil spirit. She sat on the chair beside the hospital bed, with her hands hanging gracefully on her legs, and her eyes fell on Wang Zhien''s head wrapped in white gauze.


    "What? Is the mother of the dragon family thinking about how much more value I can use? " Wang Zhien asked Yi Lanyou.


    "How much value do you think you can use?" Yi Lan you did not answer Wang Zhien''s words, but asked.


    "Then ask the dragon''s mother." Wang Zhien met Yi Lanyou''s eyes and said, "the dragon master and the dragon''s mother must be very proud of such deceiving and enslaving me?"


    "Deception? Slavery? " Hearing Wang Zhien''s words, Ilan you said with a smile: "Wang Zhien, how do you remember the years when you lost your memory? How did the dragon family treat you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Zhien''s eyes moved and did not answer.


    "Let you follow the person, you follow the wrong target, let you contact person, you get the wrong contact person, let you run errands, you are even more funny, you don''t know if something is lost." "There is no one in the group who would like to be with you. The letter of complaint to you is thicker than Xinhua Dictionary," he said"Now let you drive a car, you can rear end and send yourself to the hospital." Yi Lan took a deep breath and said, "Wang Zhien, please answer me. What value have you created for the dragon family? How did our dragon family enslave you? After so many years of free rice, how can you lose your temper? "


    "Tell you." Yi Lanyou raised her hand and slapped the bedside table beside the hospital bed and said in a cold voice, "Today my husband is just bruised and admitted to hospital. If you are seriously injured because of your reason, I will twist your head off!"


    ¡°£¡¡± Wang Zhien was shocked by Yi Lanyou''s behavior. Subconsciously, he shrank his neck and pursed his mouth, his eyes full of fear, just as he had been trained every time he made mistakes in these years.


    Then, Wang Zhien seemed to think of who he was. He moved his shoulders, straightened his back and said, "at the beginning, you deliberately deceived me! Deliberately tease me


    "Yes, we did it on purpose." Ilanyu tanbaidao.


    "Look As soon as Wang Zhien heard Yi Lanyou say so, he immediately had the confidence.


    "What else?" Looking at Wang Zhien, Yi Lanyou asked: "Wang sanshao''s legs were disabled and expelled from state Z. in order to protect Wang sanshao, Wang''s family has given up the plan to return to state Z, and you have lost your memory. We should tell you that you are Wang Sishao, and then send back what you can''t do and what you don''t eat enough to become the only venting tool for the disabled Wang sanshao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Zhien heard Yi Lanyou say so, but there was no voice.


    "Tell me, is it better?" Yi Lanyou looks at Wang Zhien and asks.


    "Why save me." Wang Zhien bowed his head.


    In that case, if the dragon family didn''t save him, he would die.


    But why did the dragon family save him?

 Chapter 4165

    Wang Zhien knew that he was Wang''s family. He didn''t come to Kyoto with any good ideas.


    The dragon family should be quick for him.


    Why save him?


    This is what Wang Zhien has been bothering him since he woke up.


    Frankly speaking, although the Dragon Master cheated him, the dragon family treated him well.


    They rented him a house and gave him a new identity. Although they also symbolically made him do a little simple task, most of them ended up with him screwing up, and the dragon family didn''t have a hard time with him.


    Every month''s salary is still into his card, although not much, but he lives on his own, 8000 yuan also a lot, he has a little savings in the past two years.


    I even want to. It''s a good life.


    But


    Wang Zhien, who can restore his memory, knows that all this is not what he wants.


    He is the man who wants to be the leader of the Wang family. He is not a person who can be a dispensable rice worm to climb the dragon family.


    This is not him!


    On the one hand, he knew that he had been very happy in recent years, on the other hand, he was angry because of his ease and happiness in these years.


    At first, I wanted to blame all the faults on the dragon family.


    However, Wang Zhien was also aware of what his mother asked himself.


    If at that time, the Dragon Master did not cheat himself and left himself in Kyoto, but sent himself back to the Wang family.


    There are many descendants in the Wang family. He was able to get into the eyes of the king''s family because of his talent and wisdom.


    But he is no longer the original genius prodigy, Wang San Shao again encountered such a thing, whether he can live is also two.


    In doing so, the dragon family is protecting its own life.


    But Why?


    "Although I don''t like your Wangs." Ilan you did not hide: "for you, I have always been careful to guard against, also thought whether to directly eliminate you."


    "But." Yi Lan you looked at Wang Zhien and said, "you protect Zhang Ya with all your might. I have written down this kindness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Zhang Ya''s name again, Wang Zhien''s eyes moved.


    The palpitations before amnesia seemed as clear as before, but he had seen Zhang Ya several times in recent years, and had heard a lot about the owners and mothers of thousands of families. He knew how deep the feelings between the two people were.


    Wang Zhien takes a deep breath, buries his heart deep in his ignorant period, and then looks at Yi Lanyou with a deep look: "if you want to mention this, the mother of the dragon family should be more sincere, right?"


    Now, love is flying, and he has to make a career for himself.


    Now that I am in Kyoto, I am alone. My mother is the only one who can help me.


    "Greed." Yi Lanyou didn''t know what Wang Zhien meant, but she was also eager to cooperate with Wang Zhien, so she said with a smile: "I received a secret report that the king''s master is not as good as before today. It seems that the time is coming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Yi Lan You''s words, Wang Zhien''s eyes seem to have some complexity.


    After all, he is a relative. Although Wang Zhien is staring at the position of the Wang family leader, he is still a little heavy when he hears that the time limit of the master who has been praising him is approaching.


    "After Wang San''s leg was broken, he was able to walk slowly after various treatments. However, due to the great change of his temperament about the broken leg, it was said that Wang''s family was prone to abuse." Yi Lan you said: "usually hidden very good, Wang family few people know."


    "In the past few years when you lost your memory, the third youngest of the Wang family claimed that you died in state Z for the sake of the royal family. They also imitated the ancient system of state Z and built a tomb for you. They would pay homage to them every new year and festival. In this way, they netted many supporters of your past, and their power was growing. In recent years, the business operation has been reasonable, and the owners of the Wang family have praised many times. Everyone also guessed that the third youth of the Wang family will be successful As the successor of the next owner. "


    "Dream of his spring and Autumn" Wang Zhien pinched his fist angrily, and he would lose his memory. Isn''t it from the scum of Wang sanshao?


    Even trampling on him to make the false image of brother, brother and brother Gong to attract people''s hearts?


    Pooh!


    "If you can go back to Wang''s house now, it will be very lively." "I will prepare a prescription for you. With this prescription, I can give you a sigh of relief. It''s impossible to live for another ten or eight years. It''s no problem for a year and a half."


    "I believe..." Yi Lanyou looks at Wang Zhien and smiles more deeply: "with Wang Sishao''s ability, one and a half years of time, enough to shake the king''s master and regain the right of inheritance?"


    "Enough." Wang Zhien''s hand pinched his fist on his side. After a pause, he said, "I can see that the mother of the dragon family sincerely helps me. In this case, I will not hide it from you."


    "Go ahead." Yi Lan you looked at Wang Zhien and nodded.


    "In fact, this time I came to Kyoto, I was looking for someone." Wang Zhien looked at yilanyou and said, "everyone knows that the eldest young master of the Wang family was abducted and sold when he was a child. Since then, there has been no news. In fact, it is not.""Oh?" Ilanyu blinked, looking very interested.


    "It was my father who did the stupid thing." Wang Zhien took a deep breath and said, "my father had been at odds with my uncle when he was young. A school trip accidentally saved the rich family who were besieged by villains. Originally, he had good feelings for each other, but he was not able to leave his name and contact information because of his bad marriage."


    "Wow..." Yi Lan you is still very interested in this kind of story. Her eyes twinkled and she listened with relish: "what happened later?"


    "After seeing you later, I found that my favorite daughter-in-law suddenly became my sister-in-law." Wang Zhien said: "if it''s really the uncle who wins the beauty heart by himself, it''s just not."


    "When the rich family came to look for my father as a benefactor the next day, my uncle saw the color and started to let people pass his name in the past. In addition, the uncle and my father were somewhat similar, which deceived the beauty into giving up."


    "My father is naturally unconvinced, but he has already made a deal. Once he was drunk and said something wrong. Originally, he didn''t love the rich family. He just looked beautiful and was his brother''s sweetheart. So he married him for fun. However, my father heard about it and put him on the hat of coveting his sister-in-law."


    "My father was young and full of grievances. He could not tell clearly when he was wronged. When he was drunk, he ventured to elope with the rich family and was slapped in the face."


    "This slap completely made my father lose his mind." Wang Zhien said, "so He stole his uncle''s young eldest son and gave it to a Mr. Ye, who had contact with the Wang family at the beginning. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You hears here, faintly has a kind of bad premonition.

 Chapter 4166

    "After that, my father regretted and took photos of Mr. Ye. The other side only said that the child did not bear the test and died early." Wang Zhien said: "however, my father left one more eye, and after checking around, he found out that the child was not dead, and the experiment was quite successful, but he lost his memory."


    "Because the child has a complete set of genetic data for the experiment, Mr. Ye is not willing to return it."


    "Although my father knew that the child was still alive, he did not dare to tear his face with Mr. Ye and take him back. On the one hand, he was afraid of Mr. Ye''s power, and on the other hand, he was worried that the owner would know what he had done in the end."


    "But the lost child has become the head of the family''s mind." Wang Zhien looked at yilanyou and said, "it eventually led to the collapse of my uncle''s first marriage. My father''s favorite rich daughter divorced my uncle and ended his depression after missing his son for a few years."


    "My father kept it from me for many years." Wang Zhien took a deep breath and said, "I didn''t know there was such a past until he was drunk."


    "If I can find the child and take it back, I will be impressed by the owner in the shortest time." Wang Zhien looked at Yi Lan you and said, "if you can help me find my eldest young master of Wang family, I will never forget this kindness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Ilan you was as usual, and his heart had already set off a huge wave: "the laboratory has been destroyed, and a lot of data are no longer available."


    "That''s why I got my eye on the housewives." Wang Zhien said, "I hope to find the man through the housewife."


    "It''s hard." Yi Lanyou said: "Zhang Ya destroyed everything at the beginning, which is also Dr. Ye''s request."


    "But there are always clues." Wang Zhien said without hesitation.


    "That." Yi Lan you looked at Wang Zhien and said, "how many clues do you have?"


    "All I know is that man''s original code name." Wang Zhien looked at yilanyou and said, "pt1-3."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His hands clenched in vain on his side, and ilanyou''s ears hummed.


    "Mother of the dragon family, you see..." Wang Zhien looks at yilanyou.


    "I''ll get someone to look it up for you." "But the number is too high to survive," he said


    "After all, I''ll be in hospital for a few days." Wang Zhien said: "the Laolong''s mother has been working hard these days."


    "Well, you have a good rest." With these words, ilanyu stood up and said.


    "About my family, I also hope that the mother of the dragon family will keep it secret." Wang Zhien looks at Yi Lan you and says.


    "A tragedy caused by drunkenness is nothing to promote." Yi Lan you finished this sentence and turned to leave the ward.


    When the door of the ward was closed, Wang Zhien withdrew his eyes.


    Now, he just wants to recuperate well, and then he can go back to Wang''s house and take back everything that belongs to him.


    As soon as Ilan you came out, he saw the Dragon Apocalypse guarding the door.


    Seeing that Yi Lan You''s face was something wrong, dragon Tianqi went forward: "what''s the matter?"


    "Go back first." Yi Lan You drooped her eyes and said, "go home."


    "Good." Long Tianqi holds Yi Lanyou''s hand, perceives that her palm is cold, and her fingers are shaking slightly. Without asking, long Tianqi hugs Yi Lanyou and takes her home.


    After returning to the Dragon House, dragon Tianqi began to ask, "Lan you, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine. I want to see Qian Qian." Ilanyu said.


    "By this time, I should have been sleeping in my room." Long Tianqi said.


    "Well." Yi Lan you answered and went upstairs, followed by the Dragon apocalypse.


    Carefully push open the door of Qianqian''s room. Yi Lanyou walks to Qianqian''s bed with her hands and feet. Looking at Qianqian who is sleeping soundly under her quilt, her eyes are slightly hot.


    Holding out her hand, yilanyou gently brushed Qianqian''s cheek. Her fingertips were smooth, tender and warm, which was in sharp contrast to the cold and hard pistol in her hand many years ago.


    In the air, there seemed to be a faint gunshot and burst.


    Yi Lan you subconsciously withdrew her hand, and her body was shaking.


    "Lan you." Long Tianqi felt that Ilan you was not right, but he couldn''t say something.


    Slightly shook his head, Yi Lan you did not say anything, just looked at his little daughter, tucked in the quilt for her, and then took long Tianqi''s hand and left Qianqian''s room.


    Qian Qian, who was sleeping in bed, opened her eyes to see the shadow of Yi Lan you and long Tianqi disappearing in the crack of the door.


    Turn over a body, Qian Qian discontented Du Du mouth.


    Really, if you treat her as a child, will she still be pushed?


    Now she can help sister Xiangyang No, it''s brother Xiangyang now.


    She is the one who can revenge brother Xiangyang now!


    Hum ~


    thinking like this, Qianqian fell into a dream again, and kicked the quilt out of her body with a kick of her foot.After closing Qianqian''s door, Yi Lan you and long Tianqi return to the bedroom together.


    "Would you like a cup of hot milk?" Long Tianqi put his hand on Ilan you''s shoulder and asked softly.


    "No Yi Lan you said, "Apocalypse, there is one thing I want to tell you."


    "Say it." Long Tianqi held Yi Lan You''s hand and whispered, "I listen."


    Take a deep breath. Yi Lanyou tells long Tianqi what Wang Zhien told her: "Tianqi, if the Wangs know Qianqian..."


    "They won''t know." Long Tianqi''s eyes were gloomy.


    Qian Ke Yi Lan You''s eyebrows frown: "Qianqian is the white teacher..."


    "Qian Qian is our daughter." Long Tianqi''s line of sight is equal to that of Yi Lanyou: "Lan you, Qianqian''s first mother, called you. When she was toddler, you held her hand. When she was unsteady and fell down, you encouraged her to stand up. She had nightmares, met unhappy things, and always rushed into your arms and cried."


    "You are her mother, the most trusted trust in the world." Long Tianqi said: "Lan you, Qianqian is our daughter. Believe me, we will protect her."


    "At the beginning, not many people knew about it." Long Tianqi said: "after so many years, only the Wu family can remember, but the Wu family will never reveal Qianqian''s secret."


    "Now everyone knows that Qianqian makes our daughter believe in Qianqian and us, OK?" Long Tianqi knows that teacher Bai''s death has been a thorn in Ilan you''s heart for so many years.


    But the Dragon Apocalypse also knew that no one in the world could pull out this thorn except Yi Lanyou himself.

 Chapter 4167

    The Zhou family has been having a hard time these years.


    Not to mention his original photo, ready to move the ancestral home in the past a piece of land was sold by the mother of the dragon family at a high price.


    After a few weeks, the business of side branch investment was also mixed up by the dragon family.


    Think of this matter, the Zhou family master on the gas toothache.


    It''s all the unruly young people in the family who made such a big mess.


    However, the couple were orphans and widows. After a few words, they fell on their knees.


    Kowtow and apology.


    For the moment, let alone some sincerity, it seems that there will be a scene of crying and mourning. It is hard for the Zhou family leader to turn over his face. It is said that the Zhou family can not afford to lose this person.


    In the end, they have to make a reputation of being harsh on the younger generation, and the Zhou family can really become a laughing stock.


    The life of the Zhou family leader is not easy, so is the life of the younger generation of the Zhou family.


    At the beginning, Zhou Jianai, who was a primary school student, participated in a school competition. I don''t know why he is from Zhou family.


    Well, it''s like rubbing their IQ on the ground.


    When I was young, I was crushed by IQ and was beaten by personality. None of them came on the stage full of confidence and ran down crying nose.


    Then there are the junior league members of the Zhou family who are studying in middle school. It is normal for them to go to school normally, and they are usually social.


    Knowing that they belong to the Zhou family, others will also be courteous, knowing that they are all educated people.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. Every time I have a chat with people, a little Lori will come out to argue with them.


    No one can say that she can win if she has a good tongue and a delicate heart.


    That''s all. They were crushed by a primary school baby. It''s really humiliating.


    After that, there was no obvious respect for them.


    On the contrary, there was more ridicule.


    Middle school students have been hit, depressed, high school students can still run?


    After all these battles, the elders of Zhou family found that their younger generation was more and more silent, and even individual people were tired of learning.


    The Zhou family is tired of learning. This is something that has never been heard of!


    You know, when they were still in their womb, they were engraved with the mission of this life.


    The main branch of the Zhou family must teach and educate people. Even if they want to do business or engage in other professions, they must also receive adequate education, and the most important one is a master''s degree.


    Tired of learning?


    Are you kidding?


    After a long time of questioning, the elders of the Zhou family knew that it was these young people who suffered from the crushing power at a young age. They doubted their life and did not know whether they wanted to go on studying.


    What''s more, he also issued a lament that reading can''t save the Zhou family.


    At first, they only thought that the child was in the rebellious period, and knew it with emotion and reason, and then a little bit of it would be over.


    It was not until a few of the younger generation of the Zhou family, who were more optimistic, decided to leave school, that the elders of the Zhou family finally realized the importance of the matter.


    Gather these young people together, we falter, this will be a baby bullying things out.


    "Looking at a very small girl, it''s grade one or two. I know everything."


    "Brother and sister! The younger brother is only a little clever, and his sister is a child prodigy


    "I asked, she can answer all, she asked, my brain buzzing can not say one, two or three."


    "My classmates all laugh at me Say I Say I''m not worthy of being Zhou''s family. "


    "My class didn''t say anything in front of me, but Ah... "


    "I I don''t want to go to school... "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at these young people of the Zhou family, one by one, the elders of the Zhou family knew that it was the Zhou family who had been targeted.


    Can, but who stares at last week''s home will send a baby baby, still catch the younger generation to bully?


    This


    No matter who it is, this method is too vicious!


    People are silent, they see the third uncle of the Zhou family back with his head drooping and groaning.


    What''s the matter with you The elders of the Zhou family are worrying about the younger generation. They also talk about why their third brother is in such a bad state?


    "Don''t mention it." The third uncle of the Zhou family waved his hand, a pair of hard to say appearance: "shame ah..."


    "What''s the matter?" The elders of the Zhou family took a look at each other.


    "Today, I''m having a class at Beijing University. I don''t know how to get into the class. It''s just so high." Zhou''s third uncle made a comparison: "I didn''t care, but she pointed out my three mistakes just before the class was half over."


    "Originally, I made a mistake and was corrected. I just need to correct it in time." Zhou''s third uncle continued: "I just thought this little guy was very smart, so I asked her a few questions."


    "Who knows that she has a clear tongue, a quick mind, and answers like a stream!" Zhou''s third uncle looked up again and sighed: "naturally, I feel appreciated. She said that she had a question to ask me, and I let her ask. Who knows I can''t answer a single question"In my life, I feel that I have read all these books in vain." The third uncle of the Zhou family was hit by a blow: "white living, really white living..."


    Seeing the appearance of the third uncle of the Zhou family, I was looking at the same lifeless Zhou family.


    The elders of the Zhou family realized that there was a big deal to be done.


    It seems that the small ones are finished and the old ones are being cleaned up.


    Who is it! This is to break the roots of their Zhou family!


    Realizing that the matter was not as simple as they thought, they immediately reported it to the Zhou family leader.


    "And such things?" The owner of the Zhou family was also surprised.


    "It''s true." The uncle of the Zhou family opened his mouth and said, "my Lord, the third brother is deeply hit. He keeps himself in his room and nobody wants to see him. Everyone in the younger generation is tired of learning. This..."


    "Just a baby." The owner of the Zhou family frowned and said, "boss, you should pay attention to it. Since you are staring at the Zhou family, it will appear again in the near future. Then you will rush to meet her."


    "Yes." Uncle Zhou answered.


    He was trained by the Zhou family leader. Naturally, his knowledge is not inferior to his younger brother and these younger generations.


    It''s just that the third uncle of the Zhou family is already like that. No matter how confident he is, he dare not underestimate the enemy.


    Without waiting for the notice of others in the Zhou family, he was in his own class, waiting for a little girl carved in Pink Jade.


    Shawl long hair, round face white and lovely, a fluffy skirt, red shoes, bright eyes, small mouth powder, smile that pair of eyes to complete the beautiful crescent.


    But let him have some kind of familiar feeling, such a lovely child, who''s home? Why do you think you''ve seen it somewhere?


    Before he could understand, the beautiful girl raised her hand and said, "teacher, I have some questions to ask."

 Chapter 4168

    On the way home, uncle Zhou felt that everyone was floating.


    In front of all the students, he was asked for the first time that he was speechless. The other side was still a doll like a little angel.


    Finally, uncle Zhou can understand the feeling of being beaten to pieces.


    What I am most proud of in my life is this knowledge. However, a child so young suddenly appears in front of you and tramples all your beliefs into powder.


    This is no longer the Yangtze River back wave pushing forward the front wave, the front wave was shot dead on the beach.


    Now he feels like the sand on the beach. He doesn''t even count waves.


    Regardless of whether it''s the front wave or the back wave, he was dizzy and flabby one by one.


    Terrible


    As soon as he got home, Zhou''s uncle locked himself in his room for three days and three nights.


    Finally, the owner of the Zhou family let people break the door and order him to come out.


    "As for it!" How could the Zhou family master not expect that his uncle, who was trained by himself, could not withstand the blow: "do you want to starve yourself to death?"


    "I''m sorry to have worried you Zhou''s uncle raised his eyes and looked at the owner of the Zhou family. His eyes were calm and terrible: "I thought a lot of things these three days."


    "What do you want to understand?" "I want to hear what you have left behind your students for three days and want to understand what you have learned," said Zhou


    "Master, I have seen through the world and decided to become a monk." The uncle of the Zhou family said to the master of the Zhou family.


    Hearing the words of Uncle Zhou, the owner''s eyelids jumped. He was angry and almost fainted.


    "In the future, I hope the master will take care of himself." The uncle of the Zhou family put his hands together and bowed to the master of the Zhou family and said, "in the future, the green lamp will always accompany the ancient Buddha. I will recite the sutras for you and pray for your long life and good health."


    "Long life? In good health? " At this time, the Zhou family leader almost drove a crane to the West on the spot. Hearing these two words, he stood up: "I don''t think you are angry. I won''t give up!"


    "Master of the house." The uncle of the Zhou family looked at the owner of the Zhou family and said, "I just want to be able to stay away from the hustle and bustle and bid farewell to the world of mortals from now on."


    "You! You, you, you... " The leader of the Zhou family was shaking with anger.


    "Take care, master." With this sentence, uncle Zhou, with his hands together, is going out.


    "Somebody "Stop him! Fix the door and close him! He is not allowed to go anywhere! "


    With this sentence, Zhou''s master left his room with a cold hum.


    Before going out, I heard the uncle of Zhou calling at his back: "you can lock my people, you can''t shut my heart!"


    Hearing this, the Zhou family leader''s mouth twitched a few times. He resisted the impulse to wake up this unworthy descendant with his own hands. He snorted and turned away.


    Back to his study, Zhou''s master also gradually recovered from his rage.


    After calming down, the owner of the Zhou family knew that the problem still lies in the baby.


    It seems that he has to find a chance to meet the baby in person.


    On the one hand, the master of the Zhou family ordered the younger generation of Zhou family to return to the campus. On the other hand, he let the elders of the Zhou family pay attention to it. If you meet this little doll, don''t fight with her. Contact yourself as soon as possible.


    In the end, the owner of the Zhou family let people watch the uncle of the Zhou family.


    Because Uncle Zhou went on a hunger strike to protest against the hard work, the owner of the Zhou family had to step back and set up a small Buddha Hall in his room. This week, he finally began to eat.


    And when the Zhou family master was finally ready to accept the move, the baby was gone again?


    After mixing up and down the Zhou family, the little doll never appeared again and disappeared!


    The Zhou family is very angry.


    On the other side, the mysterious doll, which made Zhou''s family restless, was pressed on the chair to lecture.


    "Longmingye, you have learned to be absent from school, haven''t you?" Yi Lanyou hardly has a straight face and looks at her little daughter sitting on the chair and says, "do you still forge my signature to cheat the teacher? Well? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Qian pursed her mouth.


    What can she do? When she is on holiday, the people of Zhou family also have a holiday. It''s not easy for her to find trouble with others!


    In the past, it was better to settle accounts with the Zhou family. As long as she knew the trace of Zhou''s younger generation, she could find trouble even on holidays.


    But Zhou''s elders are all teaching and educating people, and the class time is basically synchronized with her.


    What''s more, she only secretly asked for leave twice, but also specially separated time. How could she be found so soon?


    How angry!


    See Qian Qian this appearance, Yi Lan you know this little guy is absolutely not in introspection own mistake.


    If it wasn''t for today''s visit to Beijing University to find Zhang Ya, she would not have doubts to call Qianqian''s head teacher to verify.


    Only then did she know that Qianqian took her leave of absence for half a day.If you change to a small maple, even if you see a child like a little maple, she will not think much, at most is wrong.


    But Qianqian is different. This kid is clever and can''t tell what he is thinking.


    "Ah..." Sigh a breath, Yi Lan you half squats down the body, line of sight and Qianqian level, whispered: "tell mom, where did you truant?"


    "I I went to Beijing University. " Qian Qian looks at Yi Lan You''s eyes and says frankly.


    "What did you do in Beijing University?" Asked Elaine.


    "I I... " Qianqian nuzui, dare not say.


    If you let mummy know that she bullies people in Beijing University, she will be spanked. Maybe she will be dragged to Zhou''s house to apologize


    Tut, she doesn''t want face!


    Although Qianqian thinks that she is just to help Xiangyang brother revenge, but the justice is not so right


    At least in the face of ilanyu, her legs and stomach are still a little soft.


    "Don''t you think it''s boring to go to primary school?" This is what ilanyu can only think of.


    Qianqian''s IQ is very high, not to mention the primary school curriculum, now she is also self-taught almost.


    I really think primary school is boring, so I want to go to university to have a look.


    Qianqian eyes a bright, she knows this is a very good excuse, reasonable.


    Knowing that she said along with ilanyou, ilanyou must believe it.


    But when she looked at her eyes, she couldn''t say anything.


    You can''t cheat Mommy.


    Qianqian can''t get over this ridge in her heart.


    She doesn''t want to cheat ilanyu, and she doesn''t want to tell the truth.


    After biting her lower lip, Qianqian carefully stretched out her little hand, and looked at Yi Lan You pitifully and said, "Mommy, Qianqian has made a mistake, you hit Qianqian."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 4169

    Yi Lan you is naturally reluctant to beat Qianqian.


    Longmingye and longmingfeng''s younger brother and sister have done a lot of mischievous things from childhood to adulthood.


    But Yi Lanyou has never had a hand with them. At this moment, she won''t beat Qianqian because of this, especially Qianqian''s poor appearance.


    Just looking at Qianqian, Yi Lan You''s heart will be soft into a pool of water.


    Will Qian Qian''s hand in his palm, Yi Lan you open a mouth to ask: "do not want to say."


    "Well." Qian Qian nodded.


    "Then don''t say it." "But this is the last time," ilanyu said


    "Well." Qian Qian nodded again.


    "I''ll call your head teacher tonight. In the future, all your handwritten notes will be invalid. You need to call me for verification, OK?" Asked Elaine.


    "Yes." Qianqian also knows that this is because she made mistakes in the first place and has no objection.


    "If you make a mistake, you will be punished." Ilanyou said, "I will punish you for cooking tonight, helping my mother to peel the onion."


    "Ah?" Qian Qian and small maple are to help Yi Lan you played, small maple is still a bit of talent, Qianqian in this respect is not at all.


    What I fear most is peeling the onion. I always cry with red eyes and itchy nose.


    As soon as I hear Yi Lan you say that she wants to peel the onion, Qianqian would rather be beaten a little ass.


    See Qianqian drooping shoulder, Yi Lan you can only pet a smile, stretched out his hand: "go."


    "Good..." Listless, Qianqian put her little hand in Ilan you''s palm. She took herself out of the bedroom and went downstairs. In less than ten minutes, Qianqian had already cried out of breath.


    I hate peeling onions


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Zhien was discharged from hospital a month later.


    As Wang''s family has been restricted from entering the country, when Wang Zhien left Kyoto, he asked the Wu family to help him get a false identity, and then he returned home smoothly.


    It happened to be the day of the king''s birthday.


    Today''s Wang family owner is older than when he talked to Ilan you last time. His cheek is pale and he coughs gently from time to time.


    Perhaps he knew that his long cherished wish to return to his roots was over, and that the king''s body was in tatters faster.


    "If you''re tired, grandfather, I''ll take you back first." Standing beside the head of the Wang family is Wang sanshao.


    Now he can walk on his own legs. Although he can''t walk faster, he still looks the same as ordinary people.


    "It''s OK." Wang took a deep breath and said, "maybe it''s your last birthday. I''ll stay a little longer."


    He knew what was going on with his body, and every day he passed was pitied by God, not to mention his birthday.


    "Good." Hearing this, Wang San Shao didn''t say anything more. He just accompanied him more dutifully, and from time to time bowed his head and said something to him.


    Over the past few years, he is much more mature than the two years earlier. However, no matter how he covers up, his eyes still show a little sinister. It seems that he is not satisfied with anything and wants to destroy everything.


    Especially when others are running and fighting in front of him, the evil spirit in the eyes is even more terrible.


    The man standing behind Wang San Shao is Martha. Over the past few years, she has become more and more mature and beautiful.


    In the past two years, if her eyes were still a few years younger, she would have been totally flippant.


    The reception was very lively. Most of them were partners of the Wang family for so many years. There were only a few faces of people from Z, all of whom were Wang''s family.


    At this time, a black haired man''s intrusion caused a great sensation.


    In a black suit, he walked through the crowd and went straight to the king.


    Originally, only Wang sanshao and Martha behind him noticed him.


    Until the man suddenly knelt down in front of the king, without saying a word, he directly kowtowed three times.


    That''s what got the attention.


    "Master of the house." The man slowly raised his head and looked at the king''s eyes. His eyes were red and covered with a layer of water mist: "I''m back."


    "Gratitude?" The king looked at the man kneeling in front of his eyes. He recited the man''s name. He held out his hand in disbelief, and touched the man''s face with trembling: "do you know? Is that you? "


    "It''s me." Wang Zhien raised his hand and put it on the Wang''s hand, and his voice was filled with forbearance: "master."


    "Old four?" Wang San Shao, who was standing beside the king''s master, then suppressed his anger and uneasiness and asked, "old four! You! You are still alive! "


    "Yes, I''m still alive." Wang Zhien looked up at Wang sanshao, with tears on his face, but his mouth rose in a subtle arc: "third brother did not expect me to come back alive."


    "Of course not." "I thought you were killed by the dragon''s mother," Wang saidHearing this, Wang Zhien sneered in his heart.


    If it had not been for the dragon''s mother and the dragon''s master, he would have died long ago, let alone make a comeback now!


    "I thought I was dead, too." Wang Zhien took a deep breath and said, "suddenly, I saw someone attacking my teacher, so I rushed up. Who knows Ah... "


    "Come back alive, just come back." Wang''s master held Wang Zhien''s hand and sobbed: "I don''t want to lose you any more. I don''t want to."


    He has lost a grandson and never wants to lose another one on his deathbed.


    Seeing Wang Zhien come back, he felt that he still had significance.


    The reception ended ahead of time because of Wang Zhien''s sudden return. The guests were sent away, and the Wangs gathered in Wang''s study.


    Everyone showed great concern for Wang Zhien in front of Wang Jiazhu.


    "Zhien, how have you lived all these years?"


    "Zhien, knowing that you have an accident, I want to go to Z country to find you, but Ah... "


    "No, we''re all worried."


    "Zhien, it would be great if you could come back alive!"


    "When your third brother said you were dead, I still don''t believe it. You are really lucky!"


    "No, just come back! Just come back


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at everyone, you said me a word, Wang Zhien just smile.


    "Zhien, tell me where you''ve been these years." Wang sanshao wants to know more about this.


    Why didn''t wang Zhien die!


    "It''s a long story." Wang Zhien sighed and said, "at that time, I was attacked to save my teacher. The teacher was also a kind-hearted man who never gave up on me. I was lucky enough to recover my life, but I lost my memory."


    "Amnesia?" They were surprised.


    "Yes," Wang Zhien nodded his head and said, "it was only recently that he rolled down the stairs in an accident that restored his memory."


    Wang sanshao''s hand pinched his fist at the side of his body and said fiercely in his heart: why don''t you fall to death!

 Chapter 4170

    No matter how much Wang sanshao hopes Wang Zhien can die honestly in Kyoto, he will never appear in front of his own eyes in this life. However, in front of the king''s family leader, he has to show how happy and excited he is about the return of his cousin.


    Wang thought that Wang Zhien died in Kyoto. Now, seeing his good grandson finally come back alive, Wang Jiazhu has put all his attention on Wang Zhien.


    Originally, Wang San Shao was already very upset, and the other brothers showed great concern, but after a while, they couldn''t even put on any more.


    Because after a week, they had to admit that even though Wang Zhien had been absent for such a long time, even though he had suffered a heavy loss of memory, he was still the strongest genius of the Wang family.


    In business, Wang Zhien has mastered all the changes that have taken place during his absence for so many years in a few days. The supporters who thought Wang Zhien had died before began to waver after seeing Wang Zhien''s strength, and even thought of returning to Wang Zhien''s banner.


    Everything that had been very stable was now in danger again. Wang sanshao was the most anxious one among the Wangs.


    After knowing that the cooperation that he has not talked about has also been easily settled by Wang Zhien, Wang San Shao is not calm.


    "Pa" ground to break the cup, Wang San Shao''s hand in the body side slightly shakes: "this damned Wang Zhien..."


    "Please take care of yourself, young master." Martha stood beside Wang San Shao and whispered, "the doctor says you..."


    "Shut up!" Wang sanshao scolded Martha and silenced her.


    Now he was so angry that he didn''t want to use Martha''s mouth to remind him that he was disabled.


    But Wang sanshao knew his own situation and took a deep breath. Wang sanshao asked, "have you found out how Wang Zhien spent so many years in state Z?"


    "I have been checked, four young is indeed amnesia, has been staying in Kyoto, but the person who saved his life is not the mother of thousands of families." Said Martha.


    "Oh?" Wang San Shao frowned slightly: "isn''t it the mother of thousands of families? Who saved him? "


    "It''s the dragon family." Martha replied truthfully: "our people found that it was the dragon family who saved Sishao. Since then, Sishao has been staying in the dragon family. He has done a lot of things, but basically everything will be ruined."


    "Dragon House..." Hearing these two words, Wang sanshao trembled with anger.


    At the beginning, the mistreatment in front of the dragon family''s mother can be clearly seen. His broken leg hurt him everywhere. His personality and his dignity were trampled on by the mother of the dragon family!


    It''s not that he didn''t want revenge. As soon as he left state Z, he thought about revenge on the dragon''s mother, and even wanted to buy a murderer to kill her. No matter how much money he paid, he wanted her to die without a burial place.


    However, the king''s family leader said in public that no one could go to the dragon family for trouble, and no one could interfere in the affairs of state Z.


    Wang San Shao can only temporarily put aside the hatred in his heart.


    But who knows, the dragon family actually raises Wang Zhien this bastard in the side, and when he is easy to get in the position of the head of his own house, he sends this troublesome bastard back!


    With the new hatred and the old hatred, Wang San Shao''s hand is pinched into a fist shape.


    He had intended to wait until he was the owner of the house before carrying out his revenge plan. Now it seems that he needs to advance his plan.


    "Martha, go ahead and I''ll let Elaine die!" Wang San Shao''s eyes were fierce.


    "Young master! Never Martha said immediately.


    "What? Are you going to betray me Wang San Shao looked at Martha coldly.


    "Martha''s life is yours. If you say a word, Martha can die in front of you immediately." Martha looked at Wang sanshao and said, "Martha doesn''t want to stop you, but the owner once said that no one should interfere in the affairs of state Z, let alone trouble the dragon family."


    "If the owner knows, your right of inheritance will be..." Before Martha finished her worried words, she did not want to be interrupted by Wang San Shao.


    "Are you teaching me to do things now?" Wang San said coldly.


    "Martha dare not." Martha immediately dropped her head and said.


    "The dragon family deceives people too much. The Wang family doesn''t interfere in the affairs of state Z, so you can''t get into trouble with the dragon family. She yilanyou starts to interfere with the affairs of our Wang family!" Wang San Shao snapped, "what? He is only allowed to deceive others too much, but I am not allowed to pay for a tooth and an eye for an eye? "


    "That''s not what Martha meant, young master." Martha can understand Wang sanshao''s anger, but even if she is, she can''t be emotional.


    "Young master, now that the master of the family has re designated the fourth youngest as one of the successors, you must not make irrational decisions because of anger." Martha said, "maybe, this is also in the dragon family''s calculation. I hope to find out your fault and force you to submit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Martha''s words, Wang sanshao''s eyes sank and did not answer.


    It''s not that there is no such possibility."Young master." Seeing that Wang sanshao finally regained a trace of reason, Martha continued: "if you want to revenge, you can naturally have other ways."


    "What do you have in mind?" Wang San Shao looks at Martha.


    "I don''t have any good ideas for the time being." Martha looked distressed and hesitated for a moment and then said, "the dragon family is powerful in Kyoto. The mother of the dragon family is arrogant and domineering. She must have a lot of enemies. If we can have people to use, maybe we can use the sword to kill people!"


    "You mean..." Wang sanshao''s eyes brightened.


    "Your revenge will come, and no one can guess it''s you." Martha immediately said, "just find the right person."


    "Who is this man looking for?" Wang San Shao''s eyebrows frowned.


    Although you don''t have to think about it, there are definitely many people who want to die, but who has the courage to implement the plan and have enough strength to kill the mother of the dragon family and stir up the family and even the whole of Kyoto?


    This candidate is hard to find.


    "Martha, go and collect all the information about the dragon''s mother." "Give me the most detailed information, I want to know all her enemies and potential enemies," Wang said


    "Yes Martha answered and immediately did.


    When Martha sent all the information to Wang sanshao, she put the most possible choice on the top: "young master, this person should be able to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang San Shao picked up the material and read it carefully. The corner of his mouth rose slightly: "Yi Chengzhi? OK, that''s him. "

 Chapter 4171

    Almost everyone knows there''s a weirdo in prison seven.


    He has not spoken to anyone for so many years since he was in prison.


    But we all know he''s not dumb, because someone has seen him talk to the C.O. when he first arrived.


    Every time the news is broadcast, as long as the relevant news of Izzie appears on the screen, he will go crazy and fight for nothing.


    Although he is not very strong, there is no terrible tattoo on his body, and he looks white and clean, but no one dares to provoke him.


    Even every time I look at him, I feel cold all over.


    No one knows how he got in, no one knows his name.


    In this place, name doesn''t matter, code name is the most common address they hear.


    "7361." the C.O. called, "someone''s visiting."


    ¡°7361£¿¡± The other people who were eating looked at the corner of the dining room at the same time.


    Did someone visit 7361?


    This is also a rare thing. He had not been visited in earlier years, and people thought that his family had died or had completely cut off relations with him.


    After all, in this place, it is not a glorious thing, there are some people abandoned by their families, completely cut off relations.


    Hearing the voice of the prison guard, 7361 was also slightly stunned. He put down the tableware in his hand, stood up, and sent the finished plate to the recycling area, which led to the entrance of the canteen.


    "Come this way." The C.O. looked up and down at him and turned to lead the way.


    7361 went there and never came back.


    The people were surprised, but no one thought much.


    But he''s a criminal who might put on the bottom of the prison. He''s crazy. If he doesn''t, he''s gone.


    On the other side, the man standing in the sun raised his head and looked at the blue sky, took a deep breath, and there was wind blowing around him. It was a kind of unspeakable taste.


    This is probably the so-called freedom.


    "There''s your new identity." A man in a straight suit handed him a black suitcase: "and a bank card of 1 million RMB, and all the information you may need."


    "I see." The man took the suitcase and said, "go back and tell your master."


    The man with a straight suit looked at the man with evil intention in his eyes, and felt that his neck was chilly.


    "I can do it, whether it''s to kill yilanyou or to stir up the whole long family." The corner of his mouth rose in a subtle arc: "what he promised me, if he can''t do it..."


    Man ha ha smile, raised his hand to the suit straight man''s neck gently patted: "his head, I want to fix."


    In this shot, the man in a straight suit burst out a cold sweat. The cold fear spread from the bottom of his heart and his limbs trembled.


    And the man walked away laughing.


    Since he can come out alive, all the accounts should be carefully calculated.


    At the same time, in the president''s office of Kyoto Leyou game company, Ilan you is holding a mobile phone and chatting about the transnational telephone. However, she is not flustered and frowns.


    "Quiet?" Did not hear the reply of Yi Lan you, the person on the other side of the phone asked, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." "I just I just feel a little tired. "


    "You." The person on the other side of the phone sighed and said, "you should pay more attention to rest."


    "I know that." Yi Lan You chuckled and said, "you should pay attention to your safety when you are there."


    "Don''t worry. It''s very safe to have the yuan family''s entourage and protection." The person on the other side of the phone chuckled and said, "thank you so much. It''s so thoughtful."


    "Thank you. You are going to help my uncle treat me. I should do all these things." "You fly around every month, and I''m the one to thank you for," he said


    "Speaking of this, I''ll tell you some good news." Zhang Ya on the other side of the phone said with a smile, "the medicine I developed before is very helpful to your uncle''s condition. If there is no accident, he should wake up soon."


    "Really?" Yilanyou''s eyes brightened and said, "this good news must be told to my father as soon as possible."


    "Well." "After all these years, we have finally achieved results," Zhang said


    "Not really." Yi Lan took a deep breath and said, "Zhang Ya, I really don''t know how to thank you."


    "Thanks, I don''t have to. I''m just interested in the brain nerve." "But, as you know, he was in a coma caused by alcoholism, and because of some very complicated reasons, even if he wakes up, his body and perception will not be able to recover to its peak."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You''s eyes are slightly heavy.


    Yihaofeng is yiweihai''s pride, which lies in yihaofeng''s sensitive tongue and his good cooking skills.However, after such a long sleep, his body was stiff and his muscles were atrophied. Whether yihaofeng could cook or not was a matter of two different things. Not to mention, his sensitive tongue might even lose his sense of taste under the poison of alcohol.


    Over the years, yihaoen has been reluctant to give up yihaofeng. Yilanyou sincerely hopes that yihaofeng can wake up.


    However, if yihaofeng really wakes up, how can he face his next life?


    Elan took a deep breath and said, "no matter what, it''s more important to wake up than anything."


    "Well." Zhang Ya answered.


    "About when will you wake up? Do you have an estimate?" "If I can, I''ll buy a ticket in advance to let my dad go," ilanyou asked


    "One week at the latest." "But I can''t tell the exact time. You know, the brain is the most complex part of the human body," Zhang said


    "I understand." "I''ll have a look," he said


    Yi Lan you opened the computer page and searched the past air tickets of Z City and said, "the latest flight is the day after tomorrow. There is no air ticket left, then I''ll book a ticket for next Tuesday


    "Well, you decide." "I should stay here for another week, and when he wakes up, I''ll give him a whole body examination, so that you can rest assured," Zhang said


    "Thank you." Yi Lan you said thanks again.


    "You''re welcome." "I''m very happy that the patient can wake up," Zhang said


    The two talked a few more words. Ilan Youcai hung up his mobile phone and called ihorn to tell him the good news: "I''ll ask Xiyue to book a ticket for you in five days."


    "Good." Ihorn was excited to hear the news.

 Chapter 4172

    After so many years, he was not willing to give up hope. Finally, he waited.


    "Lan you, thank Zhang Ya very much." Ihorn''s voice trembled: "would you like to tell your grandfather? He loves your uncle the most


    "Not for the time being." Yi Lanyou said: "Zhang Ya said that even if Uncle wakes up, he will also have to face a series of troubles such as muscle atrophy. I''m afraid my grandfather can''t accept his uncle''s appearance."


    "Yes, it''s all you want." Ihorn nodded and said, "your grandfather is not as fit as he was in the last two years."


    "Yes." Yi Lan you should say: "Dad, you go first, Zhang Ya will stay there all the time. After uncle wakes up, Zhang Ya will do a whole body examination for uncle. After confirming that uncle can recover normally, she will leave."


    "If your uncle is stable, I want to get him back." Ihorn thought for a moment and said, "after all, home is his home."


    "Well." Elaine Youdun said for a moment: "Dad, maybe I am more suspicious of my own character. I can''t trust my uncle completely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn didn''t answer, but he understood Elaine.


    After all, something like that happened once. He didn''t ask yilanyou as if nothing had happened. For so many years, ilanyu has been standing by his side and supporting him in the affairs of yihaofeng. Yihaoen has been very happy.


    "The Fenglin sanatorium where my grandfather lives now, the one next door is still empty." Ilan you said: "if grandfather can''t give up his uncle, let them live in one room. If grandfather is used to living by himself, let him live in the next room."


    "Good." Yihaoen often went to Fenglin sanatorium to visit yiweihai. Knowing that it was the most suitable place for patients to recuperate, he immediately agreed to come down and said, "Lanyou, everything should be done according to what you said."


    "OK." Yi Lan You chuckled and said, "Dad, you remember to share this good news with your mother at night."


    "I will." Ihorn answered and said a few words to Elaine, and then hung up.


    Thinking of his brother, who was finally waking up, ihorn heaved a sigh of relief.


    In the evening, when yihaoen told Yuan Hui about it, Yuan Hui was too happy to say anything.


    She is the most aware of the mood of ihorn in these years, and the two people also discussed for a long time about the things after yihaofeng returned home.


    For the uncle who has never met, Yi xuanzhu is very curious, but also because he feels the joy of his parents, he also begins to look forward to his uncle who will come back soon.


    I don''t know what my uncle looks like.


    However, within three days, yilanyou received a call from Zhang Ya and heard a bad news.


    "Sorry, youyou." Zhang Ya''s voice is crying.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Yi Lan You''s heart cluttered but still comforted: "what happened, slowly say?"


    "Uncle Yi is missing." Zhang Ya said: "I have people check the monitoring, but also let people find a lot of places, can''t find uncle Yi, he seems like the world evaporated, I..."


    "It''s OK. Don''t cry." Yi Lanyou comforted Zhang Ya and said, "are you sure my uncle is just missing and there is no danger to his life?"


    "His physical condition is very stable." Zhang Ya said: "I also checked his brain wave and blood yesterday, all the values are close to the minimum value of normal value, no accident, you can wake up in two or three days, but..."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll let people find it again. Don''t cry." Yi Lanyou said: "you can take people away under the yuan family''s noses, proving that the other party is prepared to come, this can''t blame you."


    Take a deep breath, Yi Lanyou said: "Zhang Ya, you first buy the nearest ticket back, first ensure your own safety, after you come back, we''ll take a long-term view."


    "Good." Zhang Ya this just choked should a, hang up the phone.


    On the other hand, Ilan you also had to tell the news to ihorn, who was still in a state of excitement, and then comforted him and said, "Dad, uncle has been sleeping for so many years, it should not be his enemies who did it."


    "I suspect it''s a kidnapping and blackmail case." Yi Lanyou said: "don''t be nervous. I ask my grandfather to help. I''m waiting for the kidnapper''s phone call. If it''s really a malicious kidnapping, the other party will call and ask for help."


    "Good." Ihorn, comforted by ilanyu, soon regained his senses: "I''ll pay attention, too."


    "Dad, one more thing is that you should be careful about your safety." Yi Lan deep eyes said: "the other side can find uncle, but also very likely to find you, find mother and Xuan bamboo."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll put more people around them." "You have to be safe," says ihorn


    "Well, I will." Yi Lan you answered and then hung up.


    The disappearance of yihaofeng is too sudden, and it doesn''t disappear early or late. It just disappears when he finally wants to wake up. This time point is too strange.Moreover, she had just sent Wang Zhien away, and soon after, it happened abroad again. Ilan you had to suspect that it was related to Wang sanshao.


    Thinking of this, Yi Lanyou immediately contacted Wang Zhien and asked him to help him keep an eye on Wang sanshao to see if he could find the whereabouts of yihaofeng.


    Wang Zhien immediately agreed to come down.


    After all, he is on the same boat with ilanyu now. If there is something wrong with ilanyu, it will not be easy for him.


    Time goes by, but never find the whereabouts of yihaofeng.


    Yi Lanyou guessed a lot, and there were also several suspects, but there was no actual evidence, so people did not find any relevant clues.


    As Zhang Ya said, yihaofeng evaporated from the world.


    "Ah..." With a sigh, Ilan you raised her hand and rubbed her painful forehead.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve been groaning in the morning? " Long Tianqi asked Yi Lanyou, who was sitting opposite him.


    "It''s OK." Yilanyou raised the corner of her mouth with a reluctant smile.


    "Or because of Uncle Yi?" Long Tianqi asked.


    "Well." Ilanyu nodded her head and said, "don''t worry about me. I''m just dreaming."


    After a pause, Elaine asked, "where are the little ones?"


    "Today is shuangshuangshuang''s birthday. Early in the morning, Xiangyang took Qianqian and Xiaofeng to Shuangshuang''s birthday, saying that he would come back very late."


    "Well." Yilanyou nodded her head and said, "after today, Shuangshuang is also 18 years old. She is an adult."

 Chapter 4173

    "I Did you hear me right... " Lu Xiangyang looked at Jiang Meng and asked.


    "If you don''t have any lesions in your ears, you should have heard correctly." Jiang Meng raised her lips and said.


    "If you don''t say it again, I''ll just make sure it''s my ear, or the central nervous system or the prefrontal lobe..."


    "I want to tell Uncle." Jiang mengshuang interrupted Lu Xiangyang and said, "today."


    "Er..." Lu Xiangyang blinked his eyes and said, "well, I can be sure that I am healthy. It''s you who have the problem."


    "Hello Jiang Meng frowned and said, "speak politely to today''s little birthday girl!"


    "That also wants to ask small birthday star to use a relatively normal way of thinking to think about what they are talking about." Lu Xiangyang looks at Jiang Meng and looks helpless.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Meng, with her cheeks bulging, said, "if you love with Feifei en, you won''t allow me to pursue true love?"


    "I think you want to scare Uncle Wu away completely." Lu Xiangyang said.


    "How! I''m serious, OK? " "I am 18 years old, and I can pay for any decision I make," Jiang said


    "Yes, Uncle Wu is also 36 years old." "He should be very happy that he has an 18-year-old admirer," Lu said


    "Age is not a problem, OK?" Jiang mengshuang said.


    "Age is just the most intuitive value. Behind it are your experience, your outlook on life, world outlook and values." "You will really scare him to death," Lu said


    "Didn''t you say you would support me?" Jiang mengshuang said, looking at Lu Xiangyang.


    "Well, I support you." "But knowing that this confession will definitely fail and that you will accept the result of your tears for a long time in the future, I think I can still persuade you again," Lu said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Meng pursed her lips and said, "well, I admit you have some truth."


    "So, your idea is Lu Xiangyang said, looking at Jiang mengshuang.


    "Nearly ten years." Jiang Meng took a deep breath and said, "I really don''t want to wait any longer. I didn''t dare to tell him that it was because I was not an adult and I was still young, but after today I will be 18 years old. I think I can be responsible for my life."


    "Well, if you really insist." Seeing that Jiang mengshuang was so resolute, Lu Xiangyang nodded and said, "how can I cooperate with you?"


    "I have an appointment with uncle to come here today." Jiang Meng raised his wrists and said, "it''s almost time to arrive in half an hour."


    "And then?" Lu Xiangyang looks at Jiang mengshuang.


    "I need you to help me get the others away, at least give me enough time." Jiang mengshuang said, "I want to express myself to Uncle Wu alone."


    "No problem." Lu Xiangyang said: "the birthday party is three hours later. I can send everyone away and reserve two hours for you, half an hour for you to wait for Uncle Wu. By the way, you can think about your confession, half an hour to let you confess, and one hour to cry."


    "Disgusting!" Jiang mengshuang puffed up her cheeks and said, "this is too much! How do you know I''m going to fail. "


    "It''s the same reason that I always get the first place in every exam. Do you want to hear it?" Lu Xiangyang blinked and asked.


    "You fellow Jiang mengshuang was laughed by Lu Xiangyang: "although I don''t know many talents, you are definitely the one I hate most."


    "And the best one for you." Lu Xiangyang chuckled and poked at Jiang mengshuang''s forehead and said, "since you have decided, I will not say anything more."


    "Well." Jiang Meng nodded her head.


    "By the way, there are a lot of paper towels in the left cabinet." Lu Xiangyang pointed to the direction of the cabinet and said: "enough for you to cry."


    "I''ll strangle you and make Feifei widowed. Believe it or not!" Jiang Meng both waved fists and threatened.


    "Ha ha." Lu Xiangyang said with a smile: "anyway, today is your birthday. Let me have a look at it with a smile."


    "Hee hee." Jiang Meng raised her lips and laughed.


    "More brilliant." "A little sunshine," Lu said


    "Ha ha," said Jiang Meng with a smile.


    "Well Thinking that you may not be able to see your smile for a long time in the future, how about a little brighter? " Lu Xiangyang thought for a moment and said.


    "I''m really going to hit people!" Jiang Meng''s eyes were wide.


    "No more teasing." "Come on," Lu said


    "Well, I will." Jiang Meng nodded her head.


    Lu Xiangyang then went out to the child who arrived early and said, "I have prepared a birthday surprise for Shuangshuang. Would you like to help me?"


    "OK." As soon as the children heard of the surprise, they were all in a good mood.


    "Shhh -" Lu Xiangyang put his finger on his lips and said, "then you should keep your voice down and don''t let both of you hear it.""Shhh..." Children will immediately put their fingers in front of their lips, you look at me, I look at you, make a silent action, indicating that other partners do not make a sound.


    "Xiangyang, what a surprise?" Gao Feifei holds the balloon curiously to approach to ask a way.


    "Just follow me." Watching as like as two peas and Gao Feifei''s adorable faces, Lu Xiangyang''s mouth raised a nice radian. He successfully carried away the hall of Jiang Meng''s double birthday party, and told the hotel staff. If there were other guests, he would take them to the lounge, and wait for the same time after the time.


    Of course, Uncle Wu is an exception.


    Explain clearly all this only, Lu Xiangyang and Gao Feifei took the little guys to other places.


    To be honest, it''s not easy to fool these little guys for two hours, especially Qianqian. However, Lu Xiangyang made great efforts to make Jiang mengshuang''s birthday wish come true.


    When Lu Xiangyang took everyone away smoothly, Jiang mengshuang walked to the front of the hall.


    All the furnishings here are very young girls. There are unicorns and arched doors in pink and white. The tablecloths are also pink and white, with Princess department.


    Although Jiang mengshuang feels that these decorations are really naive, looking at Jiang Guwei and Xia Xiyue''s excited appearance and trying to solicit for her, Jiang mengshuang is embarrassed to refuse.


    Let them go.


    After all, Jiang Guwei and Xia Xiyue agreed to hold a party at Jiang''s house instead of going to a hotel outside.


    They pamper themselves, and they should know how to appreciate their nurturing feelings.

 Chapter 4174

    As time went by, Jiang mengshuang felt more and more nervous.


    Something I want to say has been brewing in my heart many times.


    Nearly ten years.


    How many decades can a person have in his life?


    Jiang mengshuang doesn''t know, but she knows that no matter how many years there will be in the future, the martial uncle will still stay in the most important position in her heart.


    No one can replace it.


    There was a footstep behind him, and Jiang mengshuang''s heart suddenly raised to his throat.


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang mengshuang feels the footsteps behind her are approaching, and her hands are tightly clenched into fists on her side.


    After sipping her lips, Jiang mengshuang turned around and looked up at her. Her eyes were full of tender feelings of spring water.


    As soon as the confession was about to come out, Jiang mengshuang seemed to be suddenly pressed the pause button. The whole person was stunned and looked at each other.


    "Both." The other party is also looking at Jiang mengshuang, full of tenderness in his eyes: "Mom, it''s hard to find you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang mengshuang felt as if she had been struck by a flash of lightning. She looked at the woman in front of her eyes, which was somewhat similar to her own, and the valve of memory seemed to be suddenly opened.


    The distant memories seemed to come back to her mind at this moment.


    Yes, she has a mother herself.


    "Both." Jiang''s mother looked at Jiang mengshuang up and down. Her eyes first swept over her face, which was more and more like her own, and then fell on the valuable necklace between her necks. Her eyes were full of love: "you have grown so big..."


    Two steps forward, Jiang''s mother wants to give Jiang Meng both a hug.


    "Don''t touch me!" Jiang mengshuang instantly changed his face, stepped back and said in a sharp voice.


    "Shuangshuang..." Looking at Jiang mengshuang in disbelief, Jiang''s mother''s voice trembled: "I, I am my mother, it''s me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang mengshuang''s lips are tight and her jaw is tight.


    "Shuangshuang, don''t deny your mother." Step by step, Jiang''s mother walked up to Jiang mengshuang: "look at my face, we look so alike, you look at my eyes Shuangshuang, when you were young, my mother knew that you would grow into a beautiful woman. My mother knew that


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang mengshuang looks at Jiang''s mother, and still seems unable to accept her sudden appearance.


    Yes, a long time ago, she heard Xia Xiyue say that someone saw Jiang''s mother in Kyoto.


    But that''s what she''s been avoiding. She doesn''t want to see Jiang''s mother.


    "Shuangshuang, are you still blaming mom?" Jiang''s mother asked tentatively, her eyes covered with a layer of water mist: "mom had no way at that time. Suddenly, your father was killed by them. I had no other way but to escape with your little aunt! You don''t want to watch your mother and aunt die? "


    "All these years, my mother is thinking about you all the time." Jiang''s mother moved forward a little bit: "you are in my dream every day, Shuangshuang. My mother really miss you so much!"


    "Now that you have left, why come back?" Jiang mengshuang looked at her mother and said in a cold voice, "you shouldn''t have come back."


    "Shuangshuang, what nonsense is that?" Jiang''s mother said, "you are my daughter. Even if I go to the ends of the earth, I still can''t put you down. Although I''m not in Kyoto, I''ve been searching for your information."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang mengshuang''s hands trembled slightly at her side.


    "I know, you are not very good either. After you were adopted to the current head of the Jiang family, you were soon driven abroad by her mistress, and only came back in recent years." Jiang''s mother said, "knowing that they are not good to you, I really regret leaving you here."


    "Regret?" Jiang mengshuang seems to have heard something interesting: "will you regret it?"


    "Of course I regret it!" Jiang''s mother immediately said: "Shuangshuang, mother loves you. You are the meat that fell off your mother''s body. How can mother not love you? Pregnant in October is everything to mother."


    "At the beginning, I didn''t take you, because after I left Jiang''s house, my mother had nothing left. My mother didn''t want you to suffer with her." Jiang''s mother was tearful: "you have been spoiled since childhood. Where can you bear such hardships?"


    "My mother hopes that when the day is stable, she will take you to live with her." Jiang''s mother cried in front of Jiang Meng''s face: "mom loves you, Shuangshuang..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Jiang''s mother saying these words, Jiang mengshuang feels that she has an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    The feelings of grievance, pain and pain are interwoven with a trace of joy and comfort.


    It turned out that she was not left because she was useless.


    It turned out that she was not the one who was abandoned.


    For so many years, she has been calling Xia Xiyue Xia''s mother because she knows she has a mother.


    Although she didn''t want to see Jiang''s mother again, she was happy at this moment.


    She has a mother


    Jiang mengshuang''s eyes turned red and her lips trembled slightly. It seemed that she was trying to suppress the impulse to cry, but in vain.Tears or big big big drop down, an indescribable feeling let her whole person uncontrollably cry.


    "Shuangshuang..." Seeing Jiang mengshuang''s appearance, Jiang''s mother immediately stepped forward and hugged her daughter.


    Nestling in Jiang''s mother''s arms, Jiang mengshuang has a rare sense of peace of mind.


    Just like when she was a child, her favorite is the arms of ginger mother.


    Warm as before.


    The lack of maternal love for such a long time seems to have been satisfactory at this moment. Jiang mengshuang no longer blames her mother for her indifference for so many years.


    After all, Jiang''s mother loves herself.


    She knows, she feels.


    Jiang''s mother is getting older these years. Her skin is no longer as delicate and smooth as she remembered, and her figure is not as graceful and slender as that. However, her facial features have not changed much. Looking at her beautiful apricot eyes, Jiang Meng always feels that she is looking into the mirror.


    yes, as like as two peas.


    Holding her daughter, Jiang''s mother''s eyes flashed a touch of love, gently patted Jiang mengshuang''s back, and Jiang''s mother said, "Shuangshuang, mom is here to take you away."


    "Take me? Where are you going? " Jiang mengshuang raised her head and was slightly stunned.


    "Mom has a stable job now and can support you." Jiang''s mother took Jiang mengshuang''s hands and said, "after waiting for so many years, mother can finally take you out of here. Mother has a lot of words to tell you. Shall we go now?"


    "Now?" Jiang Meng was stunned: "so anxious?"


    "Yes, mom has already bought the ticket." Jiang''s mother said, "we have to leave as soon as possible. Shuangshuang, you are the daughter that my mother loves most. How could mother cheat you? Go with your mothe

 Chapter 4175

    "Mom, today is my birthday. I can''t just go away." Jiang Meng shook her head and said, "summer mother, they will..."


    "You care what they do now!" Jiang''s mother said in a sharp voice: "the Jiang family has robbed you from me. They have occupied you for so many years, which has caused us to separate mother and daughter! You still have time for them


    "No, Ma." What else does Jiang mengshuang want to say is interrupted by Jiang''s mother.


    "Shuangshuang, mother knows you are a kind girl, but you must not forget that your father was killed by their Jiang family!" Jiang''s mother looked at Jiang mengshuang and said, "you should hate them! You should take revenge on your father! Do you understand? "


    "Mom..." Jiang Meng looked at her mother in a daze: "you..."


    "Shuangshuang, I know it''s hard for you to accept these words now. After all, in your opinion, the Jiang family has nurtured you, but my mother wants you to know that this is what the Jiang family owes you!" Jiang''s mother said, "they killed your father, and forced me to have a home and not to go back, even your little aunt..."


    "What''s wrong with my aunt?" Jiang Meng asked.


    "Your little aunt, she can''t stand the ups and downs He died of illness. " Jiang''s mother covered her face with her hands and cried, "she is still so young..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Jiang''s mother''s words, Jiang mengshuang couldn''t calm down for a long time: "Auntie Dead... "


    "If it wasn''t for the Jiang family, our family would still live happily together. If it wasn''t for the Jiang family, your aunt would not die!" Jiang''s mother said, "follow me, and you''ll go with me now! Believe in mom, I will let you have a good life


    As Jiang''s mother spoke, she tugged at her wrists and pulled her out.


    "Mother! Mom, you''re hurting me Jiang Meng frowned. The bracelet on her wrist was pressed by her mother, which made her wrist ache.


    "Shuangshuang, come with me! We''ll miss the plane, "said Jiang''s mother.


    "Mother! You let go! I''ll go with you! Will you let go first? " Jiang mengshuang quickly said: "I really hurt!"


    Ginger mother just let go of her hand.


    Jiang mengshuang immediately moved her wrists. Looking down, she saw a clear red mark on her white wrist.


    "Shuangshuang, does Mom hurt you?" Jiang''s mother then looked at Jiang mengshuang''s wrist and said, "Mom didn''t mean to. She just hoped that our mother and daughter could get together as soon as possible. Mother loves you."


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry. The people of the Jiang family are very kind to me. Even if I want to leave, they won''t stop me. They will respect my choice." Jiang mengshuang looked at her and said to her mother.


    "Don''t be fooled by them." Said Jiang''s mother, frowning.


    "Don''t be nervous, mom." Jiang mengshuang said, "can you tell me how you have lived these years?"


    "It''s the same with mom on the way." Said Jiang''s mother.


    "Don''t worry." Looking at Jiang''s mother, Jiang mengshuang vaguely felt something was wrong. Turning her beautiful eyes, Jiang mengshuang said, "today I have my birthday. You don''t want me to be bumpy all the way. Even an important day like my 18th birthday is spent in a hurry."


    "It''s just an eighteenth birthday." Jiang''s mother said, "isn''t it good for your mother to accompany you every birthday? My son''s birthday is a bitter day for my mother. You should be with my mother. We are really going to miss the plane. "


    "I know that." Jiang Meng gave a double pause and said, "it''s just that if I go with you like this, if I eat more and open my mouth more, it will add to your burden."


    "Silly child, you are mother''s daughter." Jiang''s mother sipped a smile and said, "it''s my mother''s willing to give you money."


    "That''s not bad for a while, is it?" Jiang mengshuang took out her mobile phone and said, "Mom, you can sit down and have a rest. I will transfer the money from several credit cards and put them into the card I carry with me."


    "Otherwise, if I leave like this, if the Jiang family seals my card, it will be hard for me." Jiang Meng said with a smile.


    "This..." Jiang''s mother hesitated a little when she heard about the money. After all, she really needs money now.


    "Soon." Jiang mengshuang held her mobile phone and said, "Mom, where have you been these years?"


    "I didn''t go anywhere." Jiang''s mother looked at Jiang Meng and said, "I went to D city with a friend."


    "D city?" Hearing the city, Jiang Meng raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "well, you must have suffered a lot in these years? How did my aunt die? "


    "This..." Jiang''s mother said, "these are all over. Today is your birthday. Don''t mention these unhappy things."


    "Well." Jiang Meng answered.


    "Shuangshuang, I hear from you that the Jiang family is good to you." "You should also have a lot of savings these years," said Jiang''s mother


    "Quite a lot." Jiang mengshuang''s fingertips were slightly stiff. She raised her eyes and looked at her mother. There was an indescribable emotion in her eyes: "Mom, are you short of money?"


    "I This... " Hesitating for a moment, Jiang''s mother bit her teeth, as if she had finally made a decision and said, "Shuangshuang, in fact, mom is very short of money."¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Jiang''s mother''s words, Jiang Meng''s lips pursed.


    "Mom shows you a picture." Jiang''s mother showed a photo of her mobile phone to Jiang mengshuang and said, "this is my son, your brother, eight years old this year."


    "Brother?" Jiang mengshuang''s eyelashes trembled.


    "Yes, he is clever." Speaking of her son, the corner of Jiang''s mother''s mouth could not help but lift up: "anyone who saw him said that he must be promising in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang mengshuang felt as if he had fallen into an ice hole. His body became stiff and his fingers could not move.


    "Shuangshuang, mom knows that the Jiang family raised you. You may have feelings for the Jiang family." Jiang''s mother said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to find revenge on Jiang''s family. When your brother grows up, we can let him revenge. As long as he grows up safely and healthily, your father''s revenge will come sooner or later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Meng raised her eyes and looked at her mother. Her mind was blank.


    "You can still live with me." Jiang''s mother said, "isn''t it good for us to live together? Shuangshuang, my mother loves you. My mother has always wanted to take you back. Your stepfather is also a very good person. He is very rich. You won''t suffer. Really! "


    Looking at Jiang mengshuang, Jiang''s mother promised: "Shuangshuang, as long as you go with your mother, she won''t leave you in the future. Our family will never separate again, OK? Shuangshuang, mom really miss you very much! "


    "I..." As soon as Jiang Meng opened her mouth, she was interrupted by the phone ring.


    Seeing the mobile phone call display, a touch of fear flashed on Jiang''s mother''s face.

 Chapter 4176

    The bell kept ringing, but Jiang''s mother didn''t mean to answer the phone.


    "Whose phone, mom?" "Won''t you take it?" asked Jiang mengshuang


    "No, no one." Jiang''s mother gave a dry smile and said, "maybe it''s your stepfather who asked if we went to the airport to prepare for boarding."


    "Then answer the phone." Jiang mengshuang''s eyes flashed a little alert.


    "Well." Jiang''s mother answered, answered the phone and said, "hello? Well, I know. "


    With a relieved smile, Jiang''s mother turned around and walked away with the phone.


    As soon as Jiang''s mother turns around, Jiang mengshuang immediately grabs her mobile phone and sticks it to her ear.


    Accurately heard a woman''s voice on the other side of the phone: "the operation can''t be delayed any more! When on earth can your daughter cheat her? You can afford to wait, but little Kay can''t! Kwai said the doctor must operate as soon as possible. If Kay dies, you You! Get out of the Song family, too


    Hearing this, Jiang Meng felt a burst of suffocation.


    Surgery, cheat me, can''t wait


    When these words were connected together, Jiang mengshuang found that she could not understand a word


    "Shuangshuang! You child Jiang''s mother''s face changed. She snatched her mobile phone, but she found that the other side of the phone had already hung up, and her face changed.


    "You lied to me." Jiang mengshuang looked at her mother for a long time, and finally straightened out the message she received: "you want me to give your son a life extension, don''t you? Give him my life


    "Silly boy! What nonsense Jiang''s mother''s eyes flashed a touch of panic, and then said: "kidney transplantation can''t die!"


    ¡°£¡¡± Jiang mengshuang looks at her mother with disbelief.


    "I''ve asked the doctor, one kidney is enough for a normal life." Jiang''s mother took Jiang mengshuang''s hands and said, "as long as you donate a kidney to Xiao Kai, your brothers and sisters can grow up healthily. You are the meat from your mother''s body. So does Xiaokai. She loves you very much."


    "You want my kidney removed?" Jiang mengshuang couldn''t believe her ears.


    "Shuangshuang, mom knows your mood, but you believe mom, it''s really OK." Kwai Mei said, "mom has consulted the doctor, and if you don''t believe it, you heard the doctor tell you before the operation. Now, come back to your mother. Your brother is in bad condition. He must operate as soon as possible."


    "Let go Jiang mengshuang shook off her mother''s hand and looked at her coldly: "don''t touch me!"


    "You child Jiang''s mother was also infuriated by Jiang mengshuang''s reaction: "what do you mean? You don''t want to save your brother? "


    "I don''t want to!" Jiang Meng looked at her mother coldly: "I only ask you one question. If your son is a healthy child and he has no problems, will you come to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang''s mother''s eyes were flustered, as if she were guilty. Then she immediately said, "what are you doing now? You are my daughter, can I still do without you? "


    "It''s not the first time, is it?" Jiang mengshuang looked at Jiang''s mother and said, "at that time, such a big thing happened in the Jiang family. You and my aunt were worried about dying. Didn''t you worry about me? I was only a few years old! I... "


    "Don''t you live well now?" Ginger mother impatiently said: "find out, you are because of who can live well, just have a chance to wear gold, wear silver and stand tall here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang mengshuang''s hands were tightly clenched on her side.


    "I gave you all your life. I want a kidney to save your brother. What''s wrong? You can''t die Now that she has torn the skin, Jiang''s mother no longer plays the role of mother daughter''s affection. She looks at Jiang mengshuang coldly and says, "it''s true that it''s the people and the seeds of the family. You just follow the vicious selfishness of the Jiang family!"


    "How could I have such a selfish daughter as you?" Jiang''s mother looked at Jiang mengshuang coldly, and the disgust in her eyes seemed to see another garbage: "you should not have been born at the beginning!"


    "If you don''t give birth to me, how can you compete for favor?" Jiang mengshuang looked at her mother, and a sneer suddenly appeared in the corner of her mouth: "you forced dad to divorce with pregnancy, right? What do you say? You should have told dad you were pregnant with a boy, right? If you don''t give birth to me, you''ll be a dirty little girl all your life


    "You bastard Hearing Jiang mengshuang''s words, Jiang''s mother seemed to be infuriated at once, and raised her hand heavily and slapped her in the face.


    Without evading, Jiang Meng''s two stubbornly accepted the slap. His ears were buzzing and his cheek was burning with pain.


    It hurts.


    It seems that I have never felt so painful in my life.


    But Jiang Meng couldn''t cry, and a drop of tears couldn''t come down.


    Looking at Jiang''s mother in front of her, Jiang mengshuang said, "I don''t owe you any more."


    "You dream! You owe me! Your life is mine! You owe me all your life Jiang''s mother rushed up and tore up Jiang mengshuang''s hair like crazy, and said in a hoarse voice: "you are willing to donate your brother''s kidney, and I''m willing to give you a bite of rice to eat, if you don''t want to! Just die with your aunt''s bitch


    ¡°£¡¡± Jiang Meng''s eyes widened: "my aunt is...""I am her sister! If it''s not me! She can''t even point to some old man''s bed! I just asked her to help me pay my debts and sleep with others. She even pretended to be noble with me! This kind of Whore deserves to die by jumping off a building! Deserve it


    ¡°£¡¡± Jiang mengshuang looks at her mother in disbelief.


    "You''re a whore, too! You are very popular and spicy in Jiang''s house, no matter what kind of hard life I''ve had! Damn you! Damn you Jiang''s mother raised her hand and went mad, as if to hit Jiang mengshuang.


    When she was hurt, Jiang Meng raised her hands, but when she saw her mother''s Apricot eyes, she said that she could not fight any more and could only protect the vital part in a mess.


    However, Jiang''s mother seems to have finally found a chance to vent her anger. She hits Jiang mengshuang with her fist, as if to kill her alive.


    At this time, a footstep came. Jiang mengshuang''s eyes looked at the past and saw the person she didn''t want to see at the moment.


    Seeing that Jiang mengshuang was being beaten, the man immediately pulled Jiang''s mother away from Jiang mengshuang and threw her out directly. Then he held Jiang mengshuang in his arms and said, "Shuangshuang, how are you doing?"


    "Don''t look at me..." Jiang mengshuang knew how embarrassed she was at the moment. Her face turned pale and avoided the other party''s sight.


    The whole person was thrown far away, and Jiang''s mother fell to the ground: "you dare to hit me! Do you know who I am? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Dashao looks at Jiang''s mother''s face, and it''s hard to recognize who this person is.


    "Well, you little bitch! I said why you don''t want to go with me! I said, "you are the only one here!" Jiang''s mother looked at the man, hugged Jiang Meng in her arms and said with a sneer, "so you''ve found such a wild man!"

 Chapter 4177

    "You look like a dog, but even she is such a child." Jiang''s mother glared at the man and said, "you are a real bitch, Jiang mengshuang! I should have taken you away if I knew you could eat a man of your father''s age! It can be used to pay off debts. Maybe it''s much better than your aunt bitch! "


    "Shut up!" He could not believe that such insults would come from a mother''s mouth to humiliate his daughter.


    He has always boasted of his excellent endurance, and now he has the impulse to kill people.


    "You can''t say anything like that?" Jiang''s mother seemed to have finally caught the other party''s pain and said more and more: "how? Is it only a little girl like this can satisfy you? Do you have to talk about her half age? She can be your daughter! Are you human? "


    "Shut up "How can you insult me and scold me for beating me?" Jiang Meng said in a sharp voice. "I can bear it for you are my mother! But you can''t... "


    "No, what? I''m very protective of my adulterer. " Jiang''s mother sneered and said, "you look down on me as a junior. How about you? You say my mother is superior to her son, I admit it, I can admit it. "


    "But you can''t control your legs and seduce a man as big as your father. Dare you admit it? Jiang mengshuang! You are worthy of the blood of the Jiang family. You are just as dirty! Dirty! You make me sick


    "Shut up! Shut up Jiang Meng''s whole body trembled, her eyes scarlet staring at her mother, and she called out a broken voice.


    "Angry with anger?" With a sneer, Jiang''s mother lifted her long hair on the temples and tucked it behind her ear. She looked up and down at the men around her and said with a sneer, "I tell you, she''s my daughter. Even if I kill her, she''s my seed. I gave her life. What do you mean?"


    "If you want to play with her for a few more years, you should also get my permission. Otherwise, I will go to the police station and sue you for infringing on minors. I will make you suffer for your whole life!" Said the mother, raising her chin.


    "You don''t have to go to the police station." The man''s eyes were cold. He held Jiang mengshuang with one hand and took out his certificate from his pants pocket with the other hand: "I belong to the General Administration of the army. I am a special commander."


    Seeing the man take out his certificate, Jiang''s mother''s face changed instantly.


    "I can take you to the police station now." Wu Da Shao opened his mouth and said, "I will personally send you there. I think we can save even the investigation. How about a direct sentence?"


    "Whoever intentionally injures another person according to Article 234 of the criminal law shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, criminal detention or public surveillance." Wu Da Shao looked at Jiang''s mother''s more and more ugly face and continued to say: "otherwise, direct three years."


    "No! You can''t catch me! I''m her mother! My son is waiting for her kidney transplant! I can''t get caught! My son is still waiting for me! No way Jiang''s mother immediately called out, "you can''t catch me! If you catch me! I I''m going to tell you about your dirty girl! Everyone knows it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Jiang''s mother''s words, Jiang mengshuang felt her heart dripping blood.


    If she had hoped to see her mother before and how moved she was after seeing her mother, now she feels how ridiculous she is.


    "Whoever publicly insults or fabricates facts to slander others shall be sentenced to imprisonment of not more than 10 days, publicly abusing, intimidating or blackmailing public officials, obstructing public service, and shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years." Wu Dashao''s tone of Indifference: "six years and ten days, I promise you will not be less than one day after you go in."


    "You may be able to weed your son''s grave when you come out." Wu Dashao''s eyes are full of evil intention.


    He was angry, very, very angry.


    "No! You can''t catch me! You can''t! " Jiang''s mother roared at Jiang mengshuang: "Shuangshuang, I''m your mother! You can''t let him catch me! I''m your mother


    "You''re going to trade my life for your son''s life." Jiang Meng looks at her mother with cold eyes.


    "If you want a kidney, you won''t die! How many times do you want me to say it! " Jiang''s mother was going crazy: "what if you give your brother a kidney! How can you be so selfish


    "You forced my aunt to pay the debt with her body and killed her." Jiang mengshuang continued.


    "That''s her own misdemeanor Jiang''s mother said, "it''s just to accompany the creditor. The comfortable life she has been living for so many years is not my money! What''s she dissatisfied with? "


    "Causing serious injury, death or other serious consequences to the person who is forced to engage in prostitution." Jiang Meng shuanglengsheng said: "sentenced to more than 10 years of fixed-term imprisonment or life imprisonment, and a fine or confiscation of property."


    "Never to see you again, son." Jiang mengshuang said, "when you die, your mother and son can be reunited."


    "You! You wicked bitch Hearing Jiang mengshuang''s words, Jiang''s mother rushed forward: "I''ll tear your mouth! How can I give birth to such a vicious woman as you


    "Try to move it!" Wu Da Shao immediately drew a gun at Jiang''s mother.


    The black muzzle of the gun pointed at her. Even if she had ten guts, she did not dare to rush up. She could only stare at Jiang mengshuang with disgusting eyes.¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang mengshuang looks at her mother like this and her apricot eyes full of hate.


    Clearly is his most familiar facial features, why in this moment become so strange.


    Jiang mengshuang suddenly felt very sad.


    "You go." Jiang mengshuang''s eyes moved: "I will not give your son a kidney donation, you will never appear in front of my eyes, do not appear in Kyoto again."


    "You selfish poisonous woman! You only think about yourself! You never thought about your brother! He''s so cute and so small! How can you bear to see him die Jiang''s mother looks at Jiang mengshuang in disbelief.


    "Did you think about her life and death when you left?" Hearing Jiang''s mother''s words, Wu Da Shao felt more and more disgusted: "thanks to the fact that Jiang''s family is not a ruthless family, or life is worse than death waiting for her. Have you ever thought about it?"


    "What does it have to do with me! I can''t live on my own! If you want to hate, hate her. Why isn''t she a boy Jiang''s mother said, "if she were a boy, I would like to take her away. I can ask Jiang''s family for anything in the future. She is a woman! A loser. I feel sick when I see her! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Meng looks at her mother in a daze.


    In her mind, she repeated her mother''s hoarse words over and over, and her twisted and angry face became Jiang mengshuang''s nightmare.


    A fact she didn''t want to admit was so bloody in front of her eyes.


    In fact, she is really a garbage that nobody wants

 Chapter 4178

    "Go away!" Wu Da Shao''s hand shaking slightly.


    He was afraid that he would lose control of himself and shot Jiang''s mother.


    At the beginning, Jiang mengshuang was only a few years old. She was such a poor child that she did not dare to cry or laugh. It seemed that the mistakes made by a big person suddenly became her fault. Her small shoulder shouldered so many things that she should not bear.


    It seems to be crushed at any time.


    Wu Da Shao still remembers what Jiang mengshuang looks like. He has no light eyes. He is like a puppet with no emotion. He just looks at everything in front of him at a loss.


    She''s just a child. What did she do wrong?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang''s mother bit her lower lip reluctantly and looked in the direction of Jiang Meng Shuang. If she left like this, what would her son do? Is it hard for her to donate her kidney?


    She doesn''t want to!


    After the kidney donation, the whole body condition will be worse than before. She doesn''t want to. Her body is not so good. She can''t have an accident!


    She can not easily rely on small Kay to force her husband to divorce his ex-wife, she can not lose everything now!


    After so many years of hard work, it was hard for her to see the hope and live the life she wanted again. Why did she destroy her body at this time?


    "I swear in the name of the Jiang family." Jiang Meng looked at her mother with cold eyes. Her body was shaking, but her voice was so firm: "from now on, if you dare to set foot in Kyoto again, you will disappear from this world at all costs!"


    "By you? You don''t look at who you are. " Looking at Jiang Meng''s disgusting sneer, Jiang''s mother said, "your father is a disgrace to the Jiang family. Even my mother doesn''t want you. Do you think the owner of the Jiang family will treat you as if he had done it? Wake up! You are nothing! "


    "How about I swear in the name of Wu family?" Wu Dashao pointed at Jiang''s mother and said, "I will have a more reasonable way to make you disappear from this world. Now, do you believe it or not?"


    A chill spread from the bottom of her heart to all her limbs, and her mother''s legs and stomach softened. She bit her teeth and looked at Wu Dashao, but she was unwilling to look at Jiang mengshuang. At last, she left only one sentence: "Jiang mengshuang! You are so selfish and vicious that you will never have a good end in your life if you do not save your own brother! No one will collect your corpse when you are dead! You wait for what the Jiang family will do to you! In the end, it''s just the end of a trading tool! You don''t call me mother in the future. I don''t have such a selfish, vicious and self degrading daughter


    As if she had to scold her words, Jiang''s mother turned around and ran away, for fear that she would run slowly and be pierced by bullets.


    Jiang''s mother''s words, like a poisoned dagger, pierced into Jiang mengshuang''s chest, cut her flesh and blood, and went straight into her heart.


    "Both." Wu Da Shao lowered his gun carrying hand and looked at Jiang mengshuang. His eyes were full of heartache.


    All this should not have been borne by Jiang Meng. On her 18th birthday, she should have been the most dazzling little princess.


    Not as it is now


    "Uncle..." Jiang mengshuang''s hands tugged at Uncle Wu''s clothes. His lips trembled slightly and his face turned white: "don''t look at me Please Don''t look at me... "


    Don''t look at her like this, OK?


    Stop looking at her


    Please Don''t look at


    Jiang mengshuang feels that she is dirty from head to foot. She is dirty. She should not live. Maybe she would not have to experience all this now if she died early.


    For so many years, the expectation buried in the bottom of my heart has become the dirtiest and stinky mucus in the world, drenched from head to foot.


    She should have died.


    If only I had died with her father?


    If only I had never been born


    Hearing Jiang mengshuang''s words, Wuda Shao felt a pain in his heart.


    "Shuangshuang, it''s not your fault." Wu Da Shao hugged Jiang Meng and said: "listen to me, it''s not your fault. You don''t have any mistakes, Shuangshuang!"


    "Please Jiang Meng raised her head and looked at Wu Dashao''s eyes in tears: "don''t worry about me Please Don''t look at me, leave me alone! You think I''m dead, OK! When I die


    After shouting this sentence, Jiang Meng and Wu dashed away, and Wu Dashao was about to run out.


    "Jiang mengshuang!" Wu Dashao immediately reached out and pulled the man back to his arms. He felt Jiang mengshuang''s body shaking. He felt Jiang mengshuang''s fear and despair. He knew that feeling.


    Instead of giving Jiang Meng a chance to escape, Wu Da Shao hugged her tightly and continued: "you know what she said is not true, you know, these are not your fault, these are not true! Shuangshuang, you know, you know! "


    Unable to break free, Jiang Meng sticks both to Wu Da Shao''s chest, and the whole person is firmly wrapped up. An inexpressible sense of security is gradually dispelling her fear and despair.


    The ear is Wu Da Shao''s voice, he said those words of comfort over and over again.Why


    Every time in their own most awkward time, the most unbearable time, accompanied by their own side is him?


    Mingming doesn''t want him to see himself like this. He hopes that he can show his best side.


    Why is it just like this now


    "Ah She screamed and screamed, and Jiang mengshuang burst into tears in the arms of Wu Dashao.


    The pain in the body is far less than the pain in the heart.


    Her emotional vent made her whole person vulnerable. It was like returning to the time when she was abandoned. Jiang mengshuang burst into tears.


    It''s like going back ten years.


    In front of him, she removed all her defenses and revealed her most vulnerable side.


    Wu Da Shao hugged Jiang mengshuang tightly, letting her tears wet her clothes and letting her vent in her arms.


    "Cry, just cry out..." Wu Da Shao coaxes her with heartache.


    After nearly an hour, Jiang mengshuang''s cry gradually faded down, like a cat crying.


    "Feel better?" Wu Da Shao raised his wrist and took a look at his watch and said, "it''s almost time. Otherwise, I''ll send you back to Jiang''s house first, and then don''t hold a birthday party."


    Jiang mengshuang has several injuries, which is not suitable for another birthday party. Even though he knows how valuable an 18-year-old birthday is for a girl, now


    When everything is destroyed, he can only hope to minimize the damage.


    "Uncle..." Jiang Meng was nestled in Wu Da Shao''s arms, her eyes were blank, her hands were holding Wu Da Shao''s skirt, and her voice was a little hoarse: "I don''t have a mother."

 Chapter 4179

    Hearing Jiang mengshuang''s words, wudashao felt his throat was pinched and bitter, his eyes were burning and his nose was sour.


    He raised his hand and patted Jiang mengshuang on the back clumsily, and said in a low voice, "Shuangshuang, you have the master and wife of Jiang, you have many good friends, and you still have..."


    Wu Da Shao felt that he was not qualified to say the word. He took a deep breath and said, "I''ll take you back to Jiang''s house, and I''ll solve the next thing."


    "Well." Jiang Meng and Jiang Meng were shocked. The whole person looked like a ragged doll with his head down. His white skin was covered with bruises, scarlet bloodstains and countless scratches.


    The hair that had been combed neatly was also scratched, and the ornaments on the hair were also broken on the ground.


    He put his coat on Jiang mengshuang''s body, and Wu Dashao held Jiang mengshuang''s shoulder and walked out.


    There was a slight [click] sound from his feet. Wu Dashao looked down at the broken pearl hairpin at his feet, picked it up and put it in his pocket, thinking that he would return it to Jiang mengshuang.


    From the banquet scene to the Jiang family, Wu Da Shao protected Jiang Meng Shuang very well, and no one else noticed her embarrassment.


    On the way back, he had contacted the Jiang family, and Lu Xiangyang organized the follow-up of the banquet. Xia Xiyue, who had already rushed to the party, returned at the first time.


    Wu Da Shao accompanies Jiang Meng Shuang back to the bedroom and lets her lie flat on her own bed. Wu Da Shao takes off the high-heeled shoes on Jiang Meng''s feet and finds that there are two bloodstains on Jiang mengshuang''s ankles by the shoelaces, and her left foot is obviously sprained, bruised and swollen.


    Holding Jiang mengshuang''s left ankle, Wu Da Shao raised his eyes and looked at Jiang mengshuang: "does it hurt?"


    Jiang mengshuang shook his head, but his eyes did not fall on Wu Dashao.


    Seeing this, Wu Da Shao took a deep breath and said, "where is the medicine box?"


    Jiang mengshuang didn''t answer. She was staring at the ceiling.


    "Shuangshuang, where is the medicine box?" Wu Da Shao slowed down his speech again.


    Jiang mengshuang remained the same as before, as if he had not heard Wu Da Shao''s words.


    Seeing this, Wu Da Shao can only level Jiang mengshuang''s feet, and then gets up and walks out of Jiang mengshuang''s door and calls for a servant to ask for a medicine chest.


    When Wu Da Shao got the medicine box and found the medicinal wine, Xia Xiyue finally arrived at Jiang''s house.


    "Shuangshuang!" As soon as she entered the room, Xia Xiyue saw Jiang mengshuang lying on the bed. All of a sudden, her whole heart was in her throat. She quickly walked to the bedside and whispered, "Shuangshuang, I''m back."


    Jiang mengshuang still looks at the ceiling, ignoring anyone.


    "Shuangshuang, would you like to see me?" Xia Xiyue''s voice trembles, which makes her scared.


    At this time, Wu Da Shao has rubbed the medicinal wine with the temperature of the palm, and lifted Jiang Meng''s sprained left ankle. The hot palm of the major general of Wuda was covered with a little force.


    "Hiss..." Taking a cold breath in pain, Jiang Meng sat up and finally regained consciousness.


    She seems to have just noticed Xia Xiyue. She looks at Xia Xiyue stupidly. Her voice is a little stiff, and her eyes are flattered with a trace of fear: "summer mother, you are back."


    Jiang mengshuang looked at Xia Xiyue and wanted to smile, but she couldn''t smile.


    The person in front of her is clearly a very good summer mother to herself, the world''s unique summer mother, her favorite summer mother.


    But now, why is she so afraid?


    No matter how restrained, can not restrain the fear in the heart.


    Summer mother Don''t lose me OK or not?


    I will be good Don''t lose me OK or not?


    Looking at Jiang mengshuang''s eyes, Xia Xiyue''s heart tingles.


    She seems to see the poor little girl who was led to him by Jiang Guwei.


    It took her so many years to get Jiang mengshuang out of the shadow, restore her self-confidence, let her become sunny, and make her believe that she loves her and will never leave her in her life.


    But now


    Xia Xiyue looks at her trembling Jiang mengshuang, and her chest aches.


    As soon as she reached out, Xia Xiyue held Jiang mengshuang tightly into her arms: "Shuangshuang, I''m here. I''m here with you. You''re my daughter! No one can bully you! No one can! Don''t be afraid. In the future, mom will protect you and never let anyone hurt you. It''s mom''s bad. It''s mom who doesn''t protect you Shuangshuang Sorry Sorry... "


    Listening to Xia Xiyue''s words, Jiang mengshuang''s eyes are covered with a layer of water mist.


    Her body was still shaking, unable to restrain the shaking, but her heart seemed to have begun to warm up, the cold fingertips no longer numb, the rigid body seemed to be able to move.


    "Mom..." Jiang mengshuang slowly raised his hands and hugged Xia Xiyue and murmured: "Mom..."


    "Shuangshuang..." Xia Xiyue''s voice is full of crying. She hugs Jiang mengshuang tightly.The mother and daughter cried loudly with each other.


    Sitting at the end of the bed, Wu Da Shao had an unspeakable taste in his heart when he saw this scene, but he did not continue to treat Jiang Meng''s sprained ankles at this time. He just looked at them quietly.


    Standing at the door, Jiang Guwei also felt a little sour on the bridge of his nose when he saw this scene.


    I thought that as long as I adopted Jiang mengshuang and treated her well, everything would be OK.


    There is no need for the hatred of their generation to be implicated in the next generation.


    He only hopes that Jiang mengshuang can grow up safely and happily. He only hopes that Jiang mengshuang can find a man who loves her and loves her, and will grow old together with her.


    Jiang family can be the foundation of Jiang mengshuang and make her happy all her life.


    In Jiang Guwei''s heart, this is right.


    But


    Today''s incident was an accident. He never expected that Jiang''s mother would rush to find Jiang mengshuang at this time.


    Although Wu Da Shao didn''t say it in detail on the phone, as long as he looked at Jiang mengshuang, he could guess how the woman would be hoarse and how vicious the language would hurt the innocent child.


    All of them were conjectured by Jiang Guwei.


    Jiang mengshuang is tired and falls asleep in Xia Xiyue''s arms. Wudashao only dares to rub the medicinal wine on Jiang mengshuang''s ankles carefully. After making sure that there is no dislocation of Jiang mengshuang''s bones or even more serious injuries, wudashao is much relieved.


    In her sleep, Jiang Meng''s both sobbed and cried with pain. Wu Dashao had to put her feet flat first, and then whispered to Jiang Guwei and his wife: "it''s just sprain. I''ve applied some medicine for the time being. I''ll take her to the hospital tomorrow."


    "Thank you." Jiang Guwei sincerely thanks.


    His heart is still quite emotional, it seems that at the beginning to ask Wu Da Shao is a very correct choice.

 Chapter 4180

    "Go out and talk." Having a look at Jiang mengshuang who is sleeping, Xia Xiyue puts the quilt carefully on her body and whispers.


    "Good." Jiang Guwei and Wuda nodded less and left Jiang mengshuang''s bedroom with Xia Xiyue.


    Jiang Guwei invited Wu Da Shao to come to his study and said: "a good 18-year-old birthday is so destroyed."


    "Well." Wu Da Shao gave a sigh.


    However, none of them was destroyed by Jiang mengshuang''s mother.


    Wu Da Shao still can''t figure out what kind of mother she is to say such things to her children.


    He really had the impulse to kill people at that time. If it wasn''t for Jiang mengshuang to stop him, if it wasn''t for the woman who was Jiang mengshuang''s mother, he might have really lost control of his anger.


    This also makes Wu Da Shao feel very surprised.


    After so many years of training, he should not be such an impulsive person. At least, he is absolutely organized and disciplined. It is impossible to do such a thing, let alone


    Wu Da Shao''s eyes are slightly heavy.


    "That woman is a madman." Xia Xiyue''s eyes were cold and sharp: "she left Shuangshuang, but now what face appears in front of Shuangshuang?"


    "Her son has a kidney problem and she hopes both of them can donate the kidney to her son." Wu Dashao''s voice is cold.


    Regardless of his daughter for nearly ten years, as a result of his little son''s accident, he has to sacrifice his daughter''s organs.


    How could she scold Jiang Meng Shuang for being selfish and vicious? This woman is selfish and terrible!


    "She should die!" Hearing Wu Da Shao''s words, Xia Xiyue''s hand suddenly pinched into a fist.


    Xia Xiyue can already imagine how Jiang mengshuang would look when she asked for such a request.


    "Both don''t want her to die." Although Wu Dashao also thinks Jiang''s mother should be damned, he still thinks that he should respect Jiang mengshuang''s idea: "she hopes that Jiang''s mother will never set foot in Kyoto again in her life."


    "Don''t worry. It''s impossible for her to come back." Jiang Guwei said in a cold voice, "I''ve ordered it. From now on, it''s light for anyone who sees her in the boundary of Kyoto and throws them out of Kyoto!"


    "She should die." Xia Xiyue''s cold eyes are not venting her anger in her heart, but in stating an established fact.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Da Shao looks to Xia Xiyue, the anger in the eyes recedes some.


    Anyway, the master and mother of the Jiang family really love Jiang mengshuang.


    In this world, there are still many people who love her.


    At this time, Xia Xiyue''s mobile phone rings, connect the phone, Xia Xiyue said: "Hello, um."


    "OK, I see." Hang up the mobile phone, Xia Xiyue said: "the people of the dragon family intercepted her at the airport, and now it has been controlled."


    "Xiyue, what are you going to do?" Jiang Guwei looks at Xia Xiyue.


    "I said, she should die." Xia Xiyue''s eyes are cold.


    "She''s both mother." Wu Da Shao looked at Xia Xiyue and said: "Shuangshuang is different from her. Even if she did something to hurt Shuangshuang, if she knew that her mother was killed by you because of herself, Shuangshuang would not blame you, but she would never forgive herself in this life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Wu Da Shao''s words, Xia Xiyue''s angry look gradually faded away, and reason once again gained the upper hand.


    "Bright moon." Jiang Guwei looked at Xia Xiyue and said, "I am as angry as you, but She is indeed Shuangshuang''s biological mother. We can''t let Shuangshuang carry such a thing. "


    "I see." Xia Xiyue took a deep breath and said, "I won''t kill her, but in this life, she won''t want to live well."


    With this sentence, Xia Xiyue went straight out of Jiang Guwei''s study and left the Jiang family.


    Looking at Xia Xiyue''s back, Wu Da Shao lowered his eyes.


    Just as it happens, he has the same intention.


    On the other side, Jiang''s mother was suddenly caught, but she didn''t know what was going on. She saw the closed door open and two men came in.


    "What are you going to do! Let me go! Let go of me Jiang''s mother looked at them in horror, and kept retreating back: "don''t touch me! Don''t touch me! You Oh


    They sealed Jiang''s mother''s mouth, and then they lifted her out of the car and threw her into the trunk of a car.


    The bumps along the way made Jiang''s mother nauseous and retch. Because her mouth was sealed, the filth could only be swallowed again.


    In December, it was very cold during the day, and even colder at night. Jiang''s mother huddled in the trunk of the car and shivered.


    By the time she was finally pulled out of the trunk, she was half dead.


    His face was pale, his eyes were vacant, and he could not make any strength on his body.


    She didn''t want to escape, but her hands and feet were all tied up. If she tossed around like this, she would not say to run away, and she would find it hard to breathe.


    In my heart, countless thoughts flashed, but none of them was good.When she finally saw a familiar face, Jiang''s mother''s tears came out. The whole person was shaking and sobbing for help.


    The seal on her mouth was torn off, and her mother could not care about the burning pain and the stiff and sour chin. Her voice trembled and asked for help: "Mom! help me! Mom! Help me


    "You cunt The woman called "mother" by Jiang''s mother gave her mother a hard slap: "obviously, your kidney source matches Xiao Kai''s. you dare to forge a certificate to cheat me!"


    A slap on the face made Jiang''s mother''s brain hum.


    How could it be! She did it very carefully! How did her mother-in-law know that!


    "How could you be such a cruel and selfish mother! Obviously, you can give your kidney to Xiao Kai. You have to wait till now The mother-in-law of Jiang''s mother-in-law became more and more angry, pointing to her and cursing, "I''ll tell you! If there''s something wrong with little Kay, I''ll tear you bitch


    "Mother! That''s not the truth! no, it isn''t! I... " Jiang''s mother was interrupted by her mother-in-law.


    "Send her to Dr. Liu! The operation can''t be delayed any more! " The mother-in-law of Jiang''s mother gave a cold command.


    Then, someone pressed Jiang''s mother and pulled her to another car.


    "No! no I''m not in good health! My kidney is not healthy! No way "Don''t remove my kidney! No! Well -- "


    maybe she thought her voice was too harsh to hear, so Jiang''s mother''s mouth was sealed again.


    The operation of removing the kidney was successful, and Xiao Kai was out of danger.


    And the ginger mother lying alone in the ward, after the anesthetic strength has passed, has finally had to face a cruel fact.


    From now on, she will be an unsound person.


    However, Jiang''s mother did not know that her tragedy had just begun.

 Chapter 4181

    Every minute of pain is no longer torturing Jiang''s mother. The only motivation that supports her to keep going is that Xiao Kai is the only one in the Song family.


    And she is Xiao Kai''s biological mother. As long as she lives and lives well, the Song family will be Xiao Kai''s sooner or later.


    When the time comes, one of his kidneys will still be on Xiao Kai''s body, plus the mother and son''s heart to heart, he will be filial to himself.


    Even if a kidney is gone, as long as a good tonic, conditioning, maybe there will be no big problem.


    With this belief, even though no one has ever visited her, even though the attitude of the medical staff is very poor, she has insisted on gripping her teeth.


    When her little Kay grows up and makes a fortune, don''t think about any of these people who hurt her!


    By the way, and the Jiang family!


    She''ll get revenge. She''ll get it!


    As the days went by, the healing of her wounds every day filled her with hope for the future. Dreaming of revenge was her happiest thing every day and the only thing she could do.


    However, Jiang''s mother was still immersed in her dream of revenge. Before she woke up, the police found the door.


    They don''t know where to get the evidence that they forced their sister to use their body to pay the debt, and they directly put the arrest warrant in front of her.


    "Causing serious injury, death or other serious consequences to the person who is forced to sell y. He shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than 10 years or life imprisonment, and shall also be fined or be sentenced to confiscation of property. " The police officer said coldly: "now that the evidence is confirmed, you come with us."


    "No! No! It''s not true! " Jiang''s mother''s wound healed, but she was still very weak. She struggled again and was shaking all over her body. Even so, she ran away when the police dragged her out of the door of the ward.


    "Stop!" Originally, they were worried about Jiang''s mother''s health, so they paid special attention to their strength. However, they didn''t expect Jiang''s mother to run away!


    This has not yet recovered, every run feel all over the shaking pain, but she still desperate to run forward.


    She can''t be caught in a place like this!


    She has her son, she is still waiting for her son to grow up!


    As long as her son grows up and inherits the Song family, everything will be OK after that.


    She has a bright future ahead of her.


    How can she be arrested in such a place after so many years of hard work and hard to live a good life.


    "Where to run!" The police seized Jiang''s mother and pressed her to the ground: "be honest!"


    "Don''t move!" Another policeman immediately put cold handcuffs on Jiang''s wrist: "be honest!"


    "Let me go! You''ve got the wrong man! Let go of me Jiang''s mother glared round her eyes, yelling and struggling.


    The corridor of the inpatient department was full of people at this time. Hearing this sound, even the people in the ward came out to see what was going on.


    "Let me go!" Jiang''s mother raised her head and saw her son in the crowd. Her heart thumped and her mother called out, "Xiao Kai! Kay


    "You can''t arrest me, my son is so young! He just finished the operation. He needs his mother! He needs his mother around! You will be punished if you arrest people! Are you going to kill our mother and son? " Ginger mother yelled: "Xiao Kai! Kay


    The little boy in the crowd watched the scene, pursed his lips, supported the wall and walked across the crowd to Jiang''s mother.


    "Kay, mom loves you so much! Mom is so worried about you! How are you? " Jiang''s mother''s eyes turned red and looked at Xiao Kai, which was her only hope.


    "You''re not my mother." Said little Kay, moving her lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Jiang''s mother was stunned: "Xiao Kai, what are you talking about! You! Did someone tell you something? It''s mom


    "If you don''t want to save me, you want to watch me die." Xiao Kai looked at Jiang''s mother coldly. He had heard his grandmother and father say it.


    This woman doesn''t love him at all. She is for the money of the Song family.


    She didn''t want to save herself. She didn''t deserve to be her mother.


    "You are a bad woman! You are not my mother "You don''t deserve to be my mother! Don''t call me son! I hate you! You die


    After saying this, Xiao Kai turned and walked away.


    Doctor brother does not allow him to walk too fast, or he must run to escape from here. What a shame!


    "Xiao Kai..." Jiang''s mother couldn''t believe it and looked at her son''s back: "how can you say that about mom! How can you! I''m your mother! I''m your mother! Kay


    She couldn''t call back her son at the end of her voice. The word sounded like a sharp knife into her heart.


    It hurt so much that she could hardly breathe.


    Is this the son she gave birth to in October?


    Is that her future?


    She can even give up her own daughter for little Kay!Kay did this to her.


    Even Jiang mengshuang, the daughter she had abandoned for nearly ten years, said these hurtful words in front of her.


    "Little Kay!" The final roar rang through the inpatient department: "ah


    I don''t know whether it is for the despair of being abandoned by his son, or the lament that he has no hope at all.


    For whatever reason, her tragedy has officially begun.


    With the siren of the police car, Jiang''s mother, who was dressed in a patient''s uniform, was taken away.


    Xiao Kai stood at the window, looking at the scene coldly, eyes full of disgust.


    Grandma said, this woman, does not deserve to be his mother, she damned.


    Yes, she''s damned!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, after Jiang mengshuang was sent back to Jiang''s home by Wu Dashao, she immediately went to sleep until dark. Finally, the pain from her ankle when she turned over made her wake up.


    "Hiss..." Taking a breath, Jiang Meng sat up from the bed with a frown.


    The pain on her face, on her body, on her feet, no longer reminds her of what happened during the day.


    She originally with the best expectations, with the best appearance, wanted to make the first confession in her most important day to the man whom she adored from the bottom of her heart.


    In exchange for the most embarrassing and shameless side of himself, he showed no doubt in front of him.


    It''s worse than killing her.


    With both hands covering her face, Jiang mengshuang felt that she couldn''t cry any more when she wanted to cry.


    On her 18th birthday, she ushered in the worst day of her 18 years of life.


    "I want to die..." Jiang Meng sighed twice.


    At this time, Jiang mengshuang''s mobile phone gave out a vibration.


    Take a look at the mobile phone, found that is the text message from Lu Xiangyang.


    Without replying to the message, Jiang mengshuang made a direct phone call.


    The mobile phone was quickly connected, and on the other side of the phone came Lu Xiangyang''s worried voice: "Shuangshuang, are you awake?"


    "Well, did I sleep a long time?" With a bitter smile, Jiang Meng said, "did you give us trouble again?"


    "Nothing." "It''s just that everyone is scared," Lu said


    "Sorry." Jiang Meng said, holding her mobile phone.


    "It''s OK." Lu Xiangyang said: "listen to the leader of the Jiang family said that you accidentally fell down from a high place and hurt yourself. How are you now?"


    "Shuangshuang, what happened?" Lu Xiangyang is not very clear about what happened to Jiang mengshuang today.

 Chapter 4182

    "What do you think happened?" Instead of directly answering Lu Xiangyang''s words, Jiang mengshuang asked, "would you like to guess?"


    "I guess After you failed to confess to Uncle Wu, did you feel upset and attempted to commit suicide by jumping off a building Something. " Lu Xiangyang said.


    "Hiss." Jiang mengshuang was angry with Lu Xiangyang and said, "I''m so hopeless in your heart."


    "Not really, but You know, when you encounter an unknown accident, you can''t help but guess at the worst "It''s human instinct," Lu said


    "Then should I congratulate you, this inhumane genius, on retaining some people''s bad qualities?" Jiang mengshuang pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile: "it''s a pity that you guessed wrong, but your guess is not bad enough."


    "Well?" Lu Xiangyang listened to Jiang mengshuang''s words, but he was also slightly stunned. Is this not bad enough?


    What has Jiang mengshuang experienced?


    "Xiangyang, I I saw her. " Jiang Meng said softly, holding her mobile phone.


    "Who?" Lu Xiangyang was puzzled.


    , as like as two peas, you are right. We look alike. My eyes are exactly the same as her. Jiang Meng shuangxiang is telling a very plain little thing: "she looks like me in my memory."


    "I thought I had forgotten her for a long time and couldn''t remember what she looked like, but when she appeared in front of me, I recognized her at a glance."


    "She said she was going to take me, and I I''m happy. I''m really happy. "


    "Even if her tone is strange and her attitude is strange, I can pretend that I don''t know anything if If she wasn''t in a hurry I might have gone with her. "


    "In a hurry Of course, she''s worried. Life matters... "


    "Her son was sick and needed a kidney transplant, so she thought of me."


    "Shuangshuang..." Listening to Jiang mengshuang''s words, Lu Xiangyang''s heart aches.


    For so many years, Jiang mengshuang has always looked like she doesn''t care, but Lu Xiangyang knows how much Jiang mengshuang hopes her mother can come back.


    Jiang mengshuang likes Xia Xiyue so much that she just calls her mother Xia because she believes her mother will come back one day.


    She has a mother. She has her own mother.


    However, under such circumstances, Jiang''s mother returned to Jiang mengshuang for such reasons.


    "Funny thing to say, eight years old." Jiang Meng said with a smile: "her son is 8 years old this year, I was It seems to be 8 years old. What do you think? "


    "Ten years I have been waiting for ten years for those who come back to save her son with my kidney. "


    "By what?" Jiang mengshuang asked: "Xiangyang, tell me why!"


    "Why am I going to save her son? Why?"


    "Ten years! In the past ten years, who will compensate me? Who will save me again


    "Xiangyang, I really thought at that moment that if she could only think of me at such a time, it would be better not to think of me in this life, and let me never see her in this life, at least At least in this way, I can say to myself that she had no choice but to leave me


    "Shuangshuang, it''s all over." Lu Xiangyang said, "I''ll go there now. You wait for me."


    "You don''t have to come here. Xiangyang, I''m fine. I''m really OK." Jiang mengshuang said, "I just don''t understand. I just I just don''t understand. Am I really that bad? "


    "I''m not garbage. Why should I be thrown here and there? Only when I can use it can I think of me. What I don''t need is far away. I''m not garbage. I have a family. I''m a person..."


    "Shuangshuang, it''s not your fault. Listen to me, it''s not your fault." Lu Xiangyang said, holding his mobile phone.


    "Whose fault is that?" Jiang mengshuang asked: "Xiangyang, don''t worry about me. I''m really OK. I just can''t think of it. I''m in a mess now. I''m in pain. I''m I''m terrible now, really bad. I feel like I''m in a mess now. I''m... "


    "No, you''re not bad at all." Lu Xiangyang interrupted Jiang mengshuang and said: "you are the best girl in the world. Really, I like you very much. We are the best friends. Feifei also likes you very much. There are many people who love you. Think about the Jiang family master and the Jiang family mother. They all love you very much."


    "I know, I appreciate you very much, I love you very much, I love you, I love Feifei, I love dad, I love mama Xia, I love..." A face flashed through her mind. Jiang Meng bit her lower lip subconsciously and didn''t let herself say his address.


    "Shuangshuang, will you listen to me?" Lu Xiangyang said: "I know you are in a very bad mood now. It must be terrible to be denied by your mother. I can understand that, but Shuangshuang, there is no rule or even law in the world that requires parents to love their children more than themselves."


    "Your parents must love you very much. If they don''t love you at all, you won''t expect your mother to come back for nearly ten years. You can forget a lot of things in ten years, but you can''t forget the love in your heart in ten years.""They love you. You know that. You know that."


    "It''s just that in their hearts, they may love themselves more than you. It''s not their fault, nor is it your fault. It''s just that they don''t love you so much. Shuangshuang, I know your mother must have said a lot of bad things, but Shuangshuang, those words are angry words. People can say anything when they are angry and anxious. This doesn''t mean that you are in her heart What a terrible person. "


    "You''re great, you''re good, there are really a lot of people who love you." Lu Xiangyang tried his best to make his voice gentle: "I have been away from Kyoto for so many years. I entrusted Feifei to you because you are a very excellent girl and a very good friend. In fact, you have done it. You are so excellent. How can you hate yourself because of some angry words from a person who doesn''t love you so much?"


    "Shuangshuang, you are really good." Lu Xiangyang seriously said: "you are the unique existence in the world, you have never been worse than anyone else, you should be the most aware of this point, or are you questioning my vision of making friends?"


    Lu Xiangyang tried to use a relaxed tone and said: "well, this is not what a genius who has no human feelings but only a few bad qualities wants to hear."


    In Lu Xiangyang''s mind, Jiang mengshuang has never been a bad child, let alone a bad person. Even when he was bullied in primary school, he did not think so.

 Chapter 4183

    After listening to Lu Xiangyang quietly, Jiang mengshuang is quiet.


    All the doubts and puzzles in my heart, those grievances and unwillingness, the kind of self disgust and disgust that can''t be said first, are put down at this moment.


    "Shuangshuang, I''m going out now and I''ll be there soon." "I''m not going to comfort you or sympathize with you," Lu said


    "What are you doing here?" Jiang Meng asked.


    "Well..." Lu Xiangyang took a look at his wristwatch: "to accompany you on your birthday."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Meng lowered her eyes.


    "Your birthday is the anniversary of your birth into the world. Since your birth, we have known each other for so many years. Apart from the initial discomfort, I have received a lot of care from you. I am very grateful that you can come to this world. I feel very necessary and qualified to accompany you to celebrate this day." Lu Xiangyang said earnestly.


    She pursed her lips. The corners of Jiang Meng''s lips rose slightly: "come on, then."


    "Well!" Hearing Jiang mengshuang''s words, Lu Xiangyang''s eyes brightened and his heart in his throat finally returned to its original position.


    He was most afraid of Jiang Meng and couldn''t think of it.


    As long as Jiang mengshuang doesn''t do stupid things, as long as Jiang mengshuang doesn''t act impulsively.


    Time heals everything.


    All he could do was company.


    Hang up the phone, Lu Xiangyang immediately out of the door.


    Through the phone with Lu Xiangyang, Jiang mengshuang feels much better.


    Taking a deep breath, she raised her hand and patted her cheek. She was not used to the darkness in the room and reached for the light in the room.


    When the light was on, Jiang mengshuang felt that her heart was lighting up.


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Meng raised her hands and rubbed her swollen and painful eyes, wondering if she would like to ask someone to bring some ice to apply on it.


    At this time, the window made a slight [click] sound.


    Hearing the sound, Jiang Meng was shocked.


    Before she could react, she heard another click.


    It''s coming from the balcony window.


    With her hands supporting her body, Jiang mengshuang got out of bed carefully. She staggered to the balcony and pushed the balcony window open. Only then did Jiang mengshuang find that it was snowing.


    This night is very quiet, there is no wind, only light snowflakes falling.


    Looking along the direction of snowflakes, Jiang mengshuang saw the figure standing downstairs.


    The balcony is facing the side door garden. At that time, Xia Xiyue said that there was a dream girl here, so she left the room to Jiang mengshuang.


    At that time, Jiang mengshuang did not feel that a garden could add any dreamlike feeling.


    But at this time, when she saw with her own eyes the person she liked, standing downstairs on the balcony of her room.


    Behind him is the whole small garden. At this time, it is dark, and the landscape lights are on. The garden that has been used to seeing in the daytime has become another shape.


    The person in her heart stood in front of a landscape lamp and looked up at herself.


    Light on his body over a soft silver white edge, behind is the garden covered with a thin layer of snow, snow gently floating under the lamp, falling on his shoulder, on his broken hair, on the tip of his nose.


    Her heart throbbed, and Jiang mengshuang looked at her stupidly, not willing to blink.


    She was afraid that in the blink of an eye, the person in front of her would disappear and leave a piece of snow.


    At this moment, Jiang mengshuang suddenly thought of something.


    If I were a match girl, I would strike all my matches and freeze to death for the sight of this moment. ]


    Wu Dashao doesn''t know how he came here tonight.


    It''s just Some of them can''t be put down.


    What happened during the day made a fire in his heart.


    As soon as he left Jiang''s family, he ordered him to thoroughly investigate the death of Jiang''s mother''s sister. He must make sure that the case was thoroughly investigated, and let her stay in prison for the rest of her life.


    After that, he still felt that his heart was blocked. Originally, he wanted to drive for a ride, but somehow, he drove the car to the side door of Jiang''s house.


    By the time it was dark, he didn''t know how long he had been staring at the dark window.


    He just couldn''t let go of the child shivering in his arms.


    He couldn''t let go of the child who was pulling his clothes and whispered to himself in a cat like voice that she had no mother.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes and ears, it would have been hard for him to think that a mother would say such things to her children and do such things to her children.


    He was a bystander. He was so heartbroken that he couldn''t breathe and almost lost his mind. How did Jiang Meng Shuang feel after hearing this.


    Wu dares not to think about it, and he can''t imagine it.


    However, Wu Da Shao knows that he has taken care of this child.


    He wants her to live well, he hopes she can be happy, he hopes I can protect her.Although Wu Da Shao felt that he did not have this position to say this, he just couldn''t help but want to do something.


    Seeing that the light in that room was on, Wu knew she was awake.


    Without thinking about it, Wu Dashao came over the wall and threw the window with a small stone.


    After throwing out two stones, wudashao regretted it.


    Why did he go over the wall?


    Why did he throw stones at other people''s windows?


    How does he look like a kid?


    What about his reason?


    Why are they all gone now?


    Before Wu Da Shao had time to think about the reason, the French window was opened, and Jiang mengshuang came out.


    At first, she didn''t see herself. She only looked up at the snowflakes all over the sky. He saw her smile.


    Looking at the smile, he couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his mouth.


    Then, Jiang mengshuang''s eyes fell on him.


    Dull, like the silly rabbit she once caught in the snow.


    The two of them looked at each other like this, until a gust of wind blew, and then let them return to their senses at the same time.


    Now, Jiang shuangmengliang waves back to the room to make sure it''s OK.


    Jiang mengshuang, however, put his hands around his mouth and called out carefully: "wait for me."


    After calling this sentence, Jiang mengshuang turned and left.


    The balcony window is not closed, but the people on the balcony are missing.


    Wu Da Shao wants to remind her that it''s better to close the balcony window at this time, so as to avoid the wind blowing. However, it seems that it is not very good to shout out such a voice when she thinks that she is climbing over the wall.


    If this is seen by the leader of the Jiang family, he will have difficulty in arguing.


    Once again, Wu Da Shao regretted his impulse.


    Wu Da Shao wants to go a little bit, but he thinks that Jiang mengshuang asked himself to wait for him. He is struggling. Jiang mengshuang comes out of the side door and limps to him with light in his eyes.

 Chapter 4184

    "Uncle, why are you..." Jiang mengshuang looks at Wu Da Shao and is puzzled.


    "It''s cold." Wu Da Shao frowned and was not satisfied. Jiang mengshuang went downstairs and took off his coat and put it on Jiang mengshuang: "remember to wear a coat when you come out."


    "Well." The coat on the body with the temperature of Wu Da Shao, put on her body, let her very at ease.


    "That..." Wu Da Shao coughed slightly and said, "you Are you all right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Meng looked at Wu Dashao, pursed her lips and shook her head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Jiang mengshuang, Wu Dashao doesn''t know what to say.


    He is not a person who talks much, even in the expression of emotion, can be said to be dull.


    At this time, he just looks at Jiang mengshuang, and the two people stare at each other.


    "Uncle, it''s a pity that the good birthday party is gone, isn''t it?" Jiang mengshuang felt embarrassed and said with a dry smile, "thank you for sending me back."


    "Nothing, it should be." Wu Da Shao said: "other people will do the same."


    "You It''s not the same. " Jiang Meng lowered her eyes and said in a low voice.


    "Well?" Wu Da Shao did not listen to Qing Jiang mengshuang''s words and asked, "what am I?"


    "Nothing." Jiang mengshuang shook her head, pursed her mouth and did not dare to speak again, for fear that she might accidentally say something wrong and reveal her mind.


    It is a quiet, this time the first to break the quiet is Wu Dashao: "you wait for me."


    "Well." Jiang Meng nodded her head twice.


    Wu Da Shao turned around and went to the garden wall where he had climbed over the wall.


    The snow is not big tonight. There is only a thin layer of snow on the ground and flowers.


    But under the corner where he came over the wall, there was a lot of snow.


    Looking at Wu Dashao standing in the corner for a long time, Jiang mengshuang was puzzled.


    After a while, Wu Dashao came back. He held out his hand, and there was a cute little snowman in his palm.


    Very small, white snowman, branches as hands, small stones do eyes, there is a painting of a bit crooked mouth, ugly bar chuckling, silly cute.


    "Happy birthday." The snowman handed to Jiang mengshuang and said, "a gift."


    "Thank you." Jiang mengshuang''s eyes moved, reaching out to take the snowman carefully, with cold palms.


    "I..." I don''t know what else to say. Wu Da Shao reached out and rubbed Jiang mengshuang''s head: "I''m gone. Go back to your room. Don''t catch cold."


    "Well." Jiang Meng nodded his head twice: "uncle, return the clothes to you."


    "You can keep it and return it to me later." Wu Dabo urged: "go back. I''ll watch you go back."


    "Good." Jiang Meng double should a, this is not willing to look at Uncle Wu, said: "uncle, thank you for your birthday gift, I like it very much."


    With that, Jiang mengshuang showed a sweet smile and walked back in his clothes.


    Seeing Jiang mengshuang enter the side door, Wu Dashao is relieved and turns away.


    Jiang mengshuang went back to the bedroom and immediately came to the balcony, but found that Wu Dashao''s original position was empty.


    Her eyes moved, and her heart was full of loss.


    This is, the door was knocked, outside the door came Lu Xiangyang''s voice: "Shuangshuang."


    "Here it is." Jiang Meng both relaxed, leaving his little snowman under the balcony railing, and carefully fixed the little snowman with the snow under the railing. Then he closed the French window of the balcony, put the clothes of Wu Da Shao into the wardrobe and hurried to the door.


    Originally because of the low temperature outside, the ankle was not so painful, but now it is more severe.


    Frowning and holding back the sharp pain from her ankle, Jiang Meng staggers to the door. Opening the door, she finds that Lu Xiangyang is not alone, but Gao Fei''s brother and sister, Yu Jiajia, Xiao Lin and Qin Hao.


    "Happy Birthday!" "Surprise!" everyone yelled together


    ¡°£¡¡± Jiang Meng was stunned: "how are you..."


    "To celebrate your birthday." Lu Xiangyang stood at the end and said to Jiang mengshuang with a smile, "Qianqian and Xiaofeng were also going to come, but aunt youyou didn''t let them come because she was afraid that they were too naughty and would disturb your rest."


    "Shuangshuang..." Gao Feifei looked at Jiang mengshuang''s injuries and became red in his eyes: "if I knew that there would be robbers, I would stay with you!"


    "Robbery..." Jiang mengshuang glanced at Lu Xiangyang, but saw him laughing at himself.


    "I said, how could you fall off a high place at a birthday party?" When Yu Jiajia heard Jiang''s family leader say this, he was very suspicious: "it''s true."


    "I respect you as a man for bravely fighting with gangsters." Gao Fei clasped his hands and said.


    "But you are too miserable." Qin Hao said: "now even if someone told me that you had a fight with a bear, I believe it.""Qin Hao, if you can''t speak, just say a few words less." Xiao Lin stares at Qin Hao. When she sees Jiang mengshuang like this, she feels very sad. Qin Hao still talks and gets angry.


    This is my eighteenth birthday!


    Who doesn''t want his 18th birthday special, not to say forever unforgettable, it is also his bar mitzvah, should occasionally recall is happy.


    However, Jiang mengshuang''s 18th birthday ran into a robber. It''s already very tragic, OK!


    "Yes, you look like a bear to me!" Gao Feifei snorted at Qin Hao.


    The scolded Qin Hao shrugged his shoulders.


    "Ha ha, I''m not scolded this time." Gao Fei burst into the joy, soon was poured a bucket of ice water.


    "Shut up, you!" Yu Jiajia bumped Gao Fei''s ribs with her elbow: "you won''t bother others."


    "Well..." Goofy can''t laugh now.


    "Pooh." Jiang Meng covered her mouth and laughed.


    "You go in first." Xia Xiyue''s voice came from the stairs and said, "I brought you cakes and snacks."


    "Thank you, auntie." Thanks, they all went into Jiang mengshuang''s room.


    "It''s just that I haven''t eaten cake and blown candles today." Xiao Lin looked at her watch and said, "it''s time."


    "Well." Xia Xiyue put the cake on Jiang mengshuang''s table with a smile and said, "the candle is here too. You young people can play it, and I won''t make a mess of it."


    "Don''t go." Jiang mengshuang immediately reached out and held Xia Xiyue''s: "I eat cake and blow candles for my birthday. You are my mother. How can you not be here?"


    Hearing Jiang mengshuang''s words, Xia Xiyue is slightly stunned.


    Looking at Xia Xiyue, Jiang mengshuang called sweetly, "Mom."


    Xia Xiyue''s eyes were hot, and nodded and answered: "ah."

 Chapter 4185

    This evening, accompanied by friends, parents and family members, Jiang mengshuang spent her birthday before 12 o''clock.


    She admitted for the first time this night that there are parents who don''t love their children very much in the world, but it''s not the children''s fault.


    She also knew for the first time in the evening that there were people around her who loved her deeply and loved her more than she thought.


    She is happy.


    With this understanding, Jiang mengshuang''s birthday is not so bad.


    It was late at night, and Jiang mengshuang finally fell asleep tired and sleepy.


    It was too late, Xia Xiyue put Lu Xiangyang and others in the guest room to rest.


    "I bet it''s the biggest room I''ve ever slept in." Goofy looked around and said, "is this really just a guest room? It''s bigger than my sister''s and me''s rooms combined! "


    "Indeed, it made me deeply understand the vicious capitalism, the damned gap between the rich and the poor." Qin Hao nodded and said: "also strengthened my determination to be rich, I am so envious."


    "Well, get rich quickly, buy a big house, and then I can roll on your bed." Goofy said, thumbing up.


    "You''d better count on Sophie than on me." Qin Hao patted Gao Fei''s chest and said, "Lu Xiangyang belongs to the Lu family in L City. Although the original seven families have been dissolved, they have abundant funds. Since then, Feifei has been married into a powerful family. It is more convenient for you to go to her home and roll."


    "Speaking of this..." Gao Fei sighed heavily and said, "I still feel uncomfortable in my heart."


    "I It should be understood. " Qin Hao nodded.


    When they saw Lu Xiangyang, they were all shocked.


    At the beginning, the talented girl in the attached middle school changed her body and became a man!


    Not only the gender has changed, the voice has been lowered, but also their identity has changed from their peer students to medical tutors. Their height has reached about 1.8 meters, and their IQ is still on the charts. It looks very handsome and compelling!


    This is not a bully!


    Have you really not considered the fragile and sensitive hearts of these ordinary boys?


    People are more angry than people, Gan!


    Gao Fei sighed heavily and said: "although Xiangyang is back, Feifei is more and more optimistic. This is a good thing indeed. I don''t have to worry about this silly girl doing stupid things or being cheated away by Zhao Heng."


    "But..." Gao Fei frowned: "I used to treat Xiangyang as my goddess..."


    Become a man like this and become your brother-in-law!


    It''s really not that he can''t bear it. It''s too sudden.


    He could accept that his sister came out of the cupboard. He had already summoned up enough courage to admit it after so long psychological construction. But now that his sister is back in the cabinet, his goddess has suddenly become a fake mother, maybe even bigger than him!


    This This is terrible!


    "You said it''s better for Feifei." Qin Hao said: "and, after all, Lu Xiangyang was sent to Kyoto to hide his name and change his gender in order to avoid being pursued by his enemies. You should not be too demanding of him because he has experienced so much at a young age."


    "I know, I know all about it." Gao Fei said: "I understand all the reasons, but I am just..."


    "Hah ~" yawned, Qin Hao patted Gao Fei on the shoulder and said, "you should treat it as for Feifei. For Feifei''s happiness, your brother will be a little aggrieved."


    "You just regard Shen Xiangyang as your goddess, but you don''t take Shen Xiangyang as your lifelong companion." Qin Hao said: "and people are now called Lu Xiangyang, although the looks are still very attractive, but after all, there is a difference, you should be Feifei to find a good boyfriend."


    "She lives well. It''s better than you have to raise her to old age." Qin Hao yawned again: "this kind of thing you get used to."


    "Ah That''s the only way. " Goofy yawned and said, "I''m sleepy. Just wash and sleep."


    "I''m sleepy, too." Qin Hao pointed to the direction of the bathroom and said, "do you see the multi-functional massage bathtub over there?"


    "What?" Goofy asked curiously.


    "Go and have a look, super handsome." Qin Hao said: "after watching that, I guess you don''t want to wash casually."


    "Wow..." Standing at the door of the bathroom, goofy looked at the bathtub in front of him and asked, "is this really just a guest room?"


    "The moat is inhuman, isn''t it?" Qin Hao said, standing behind Gao Fei.


    "Well." "The power of capital is terrible," goofy said


    "I''m jealous." Qin Hao said.


    "I''m jealous, too." Said goofy.


    They sighed heavily.


    On the other side, in the girl''s room, Gao Feifei lies on the bed with her hands supporting her chin. Looking at Yu Jiajia''s endless talking, she nods to express her approval from time to time.


    "That''s why." Yu Jiajia finally made a conclusion: "this public order is a big problem.""Not really." Xiao Lin said: "this is Kyoto, the political and economic center of Z country. That hotel is also very luxurious. Such a large banquet hall must not be cheap. If robbers can sneak in, I really don''t know what other cities will look like."


    "Well." Gao Feifei nodded his head and said, "fortunately, Shuangshuang has not been seriously injured this time."


    "How come she didn''t get seriously injured. Her ankle is swollen like a pig''s hoof." "It''s frightening to watch," Yu said


    "And her face, the girl''s face is the most important." Xiao Lin held her face and said, "if you scrape like that, I don''t know if you will leave scars."


    "It won''t be." Gao Feifei said nervously: "both pairs are so good-looking. You can''t leave scars on your face!"


    "Yes, shuangshuangshuang hasn''t been in love yet." Xiao Lin said and turned her head to look at Lu Xiangyang standing on one side of the table.


    Yu Jiajia and Gao Feifei also look at Lu Xiangyang.


    "What do you think I do?" Lu Xiangyang blinked his eyes.


    "You and shuangshuangshuang are childhood sweethearts. We must ask you about her." Gao Feifei said, "have you ever been in love?"


    "No Lu Xiangyang added in his heart: there is definitely no two-way love.


    "Yes, I''ve known her since junior high school, and I haven''t seen how close she is to anyone." Gao Feifei nodded with approval.


    "My roommates are in love, and I want to be in love, too." Xiao Lin held her face and said, "if you don''t love in college, you always feel something is missing."


    "It makes sense." Yu Jiajia nodded and said.


    "Then love Said gofeifei immediately.


    Looking at the three girls chirping, Lu Xiangyang has some doubts in his heart.


    Why does this kind of intimate night talk drag him on, and these three people seem to have no discomfort at all

 Chapter 4186

    This chat, to nearly three o''clock in the morning, Lu Xiangyang just left their room when the three people were sleepy and went back to their bedroom.


    Thanks to the fact that tomorrow is Sunday and he can have a rest, otherwise he will be sleepy in class tomorrow.


    Yawning, Lu Xiangyang looked out of the window.


    The snow seems to have stopped.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Jiang mengshuang woke up from a dream.


    Before going to bed last night, she felt as if she had forgotten something, but because her feet were too painful and she was really sleepy and tired, she didn''t think about it carefully and went to sleep directly after taking analgesic tablets.


    She finally remembered it before today.


    From the bed, Jiang mengshuang immediately got out of bed barefoot.


    As soon as the sole board touched the ground, Jiang Meng took a cold breath: "hiss..."


    Bearing down the pain of her ankle, Jiang Meng walked to the balcony and opened the sliding door of the balcony. The cold air poured into the room directly and penetrated her pajamas. She shivered with cold.


    Having no time to pay attention to his discomfort, Jiang mengshuang immediately looks at the balcony under the railing.


    There was only a pool of water where the snowman had been placed.


    The sun destroyed the snowman.


    The whole person squats weakly on the balcony edge, and Jiang Meng both surround himself with his arms.


    After all, she kept nothing.


    She didn''t protect her birthday gift from uncle.


    It was her carelessness that caused the snowman to melt. If she put it in the freezer in time and stored it well, it should be able to stay for a long time.


    At least it won''t turn into a pool of water so soon


    With her eyes closed, Jiang Meng and her whole body became a group.


    It''s time to put it down.


    Her first love, the person she loved for the first time in her life


    Let it end last night, like this little snowman, on her 18th birthday.


    From today on, she is an adult.


    She shouldn''t be capricious.


    Although the heart knows how to do is the best, but she still can not help crying, the pain in the heart is difficult to describe.


    After about half an hour, Jiang mengshuang got up and closed the balcony door.


    After breakfast, Xia Xiyue asked the driver to take the others home. Only Lu Xiangyang and Gao Feifei stayed.


    After Jiang mengshuang has breakfast, Lu Xiangyang and Gao Feifei accompany her to the hospital.


    "It''s very swollen." The doctor looked at the film and said, "fortunately, no bone was injured. Be careful recently. Do you know all these things?"


    "Well." Jiang Meng nodded her head twice.


    "I''ll give you some medicine later." The doctor said: "now it seems that there is a bit of inflammation, you can use infusion. If you don''t want infusion, take some anti-inflammatory drugs."


    "Prescribe some medicine." "I don''t want an infusion," Jiang said


    "OK." The doctor said: "taking medicine is a little slower, but it can also be controlled. Try to be more careful these days and never hurt again. If the bone is injured, it will be cast, and the victim is still in the back."


    "OK." Jiang Meng answered.


    "Doctor." Lu Xiangyang saw the computer page operated by the doctor and said, "can this medicine be replaced by another medicine produced by Jingda Medical Research Institute?"


    "That medicine is a little expensive." The doctor looked at Lu Xiangyang and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just change it to that medicine." Lu Xiangyang nodded.


    "Yes." The doctor should change the medicine and said, "that medicine is good, but it is more expensive. We don''t recommend that medicine for general sprains."


    "Well, that drug has a better analgesic effect." Lu Xiangyang smile, that medicine is mainly responsible for Zhang Ya''s research and development, can''t it be good.


    But the price is not cheap, after all, the cost is there.


    "Indeed." After prescribing the medicine, the doctor nodded his head and said, "go to pay directly, and then go downstairs to take the medicine at the window and wait for the call to get the medicine."


    "Thank you, doctor." After thanking him, Lu Xiangyang helped Jiang mengshuang out.


    "Shuangshuang, slow down, hold me a little." Gao Feifei walked on the other side of Jiang Meng''s pair and said nervously, "be careful. It''s OK. I have great strength. It doesn''t matter if you press on me."


    "I''m fine! I just sprained my foot. " Jiang mengshuang laughingly said.


    "You didn''t listen to the doctor. If you twist it again, you will have a bad fracture. You will suffer!" Gao Feifei is very good at this aspect.


    Jiang mengshuang has no choice but to put her arm on Gao Feifei''s shoulder.


    Unexpected. The height is right.


    Down the stairs, Gao Feifei takes the initiative to wait in line for the medicine, and asks Lu Xiangyang to sit with Jiang mengshuang to have a rest.


    "Feifei, sometimes it''s really hard to make sense." Jiang Meng said helplessly."She''s worried about you, too." Lu Xiangyang said with a smile: "please leave these days. Don''t go to school."


    "It''s not that exaggerated." "It''s just a little pain," Jiang Meng said with a smile


    "Even if it''s a little pain, you have to be careful." "Feifei sometimes exaggerates a little, but she is much better than you in this respect," Lu said


    "Ha ha ha." Jiang Meng said with a sneer, "show off! I''m all hurt. I''m still spreading dog food here. It''s inhuman! "


    "Ha ha." Lu Xiangyang laughed and then said, "do you still tell Uncle?"


    "No Jiang Meng shook her head and said, "I, ah, I was not sensible before. I only thought about myself when I was doing things. I was naive."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiangyang asked.


    "I just thought, I like him, I don''t mind the age difference between us, I can ignore what others say about me." "But I never thought that the pressure is the same for both sides."


    "If someone will say me, someone will say him." Jiang mengshuang thought of this only after being scolded by her mother.


    If she was with Wu Dashao, others might point to Wu Dashao and scold her more harshly.


    She couldn''t accept that.


    "Well, don''t say that." Jiang mengshuang said: "I want to take good care of my injury and my foot."


    "You can decide for yourself." Lu Xiangyang reached out and rubbed Jiang mengshuang''s head: "I said that no matter what decision you make, I will support you."


    "It''s like a human saying." Jiang Meng said with a smile: "don''t abuse the dog in front of me. Be careful I bite you! Oops


    "Pooh." A light laugh came from behind Jiang Meng''s body, and then her warm hand was placed on her head: "I''m relieved to see that you are so energetic."


    ¡°£¡¡± Jiang mengshuang was stunned. She slowly looked back and saw what was behind her. Her mouth opened. She stammered out two words: "big, Uncle..."

 Chapter 4187

    "Well." Wu Da Shao had been thinking about Jiang mengshuang''s foot injury last night. Today, he wanted to visit Jiang mengshuang after seeing his comrades in arms. He didn''t expect to see her in the hospital.


    It looks good, and I know how to act fierce and frighten people.


    It''s very funny.


    "Uncle Wu." Seeing Wu Dashao, Lu Xiangyang immediately stood up and said, "I''ll go to see my girlfriend. Uncle, please take care of Shuangshuang for me."


    With these words, Lu Xiangyang immediately slipped away.


    "Xiangyang! You Jiang Meng choked.


    This one is not righteous!


    Didn''t she say that she would support herself no matter what decision she made?


    She just decided to let go of uncle. How could this guy


    Too much!


    "Does the foot hurt?" I don''t know Jiang mengshuang''s complex psychology yet. Wu Da Shao asks in front of Lu Xiangyang.


    "No, no pain." Jiang mengshuang slightly lowered his head and said, "the doctor gave me the medicine, just fine."


    "What did the doctor say?" Wu Da Shao asked.


    "Nothing." Jiang Meng pursed her lips and said, "the doctor told me to be more careful. Don''t twist it. It''s not serious. It doesn''t hurt the bone."


    "That''s good." Wu Da Shao knew about Jiang mengshuang''s sprain yesterday. Hearing the doctor''s words, he felt more relieved: "be careful these days. Call me whenever you have any problems."


    If I had heard Wu Dashao say this before, Jiang mengshuang would have been happy and didn''t know what to do. But now, hearing this again, Jiang mengshuang only felt that his nose was sour.


    "What''s the matter?" Without hearing Jiang mengshuang''s reply, Wu Da Shao looks at her and asks.


    "It''s ok..." Jiang mengshuang''s voice has a little cry.


    "What''s the matter? Is it a pain in the foot? " Wu Da Shao was also a little flustered when he heard Jiang mengshuang''s voice. He lifted his legs with his hands and put them on his legs carefully. He asked, "is this better?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His legs were on the legs of Wu Da Shao. Jiang Meng''s ears were a little hot, his nose was more sour, and his eyes were also hot.


    "Well?" Wu asked.


    "Much better." Jiang Meng answered and pursed her lips and said, "uncle, I I''m fine. "


    "Oh." How does Wu Da Shao think Jiang Meng Shuang doesn''t seem to be OK.


    After a while of silence, Wu Da Shao said, "Shuangshuang."


    "Well?" Jiang mengshuang looks at Wu Dashao.


    "I have two brothers." "Although I also have cousins and cousins, they are more afraid of me, so I didn''t say anything to them," Wu said


    "Maybe it''s because I''m not very talkative and I''m not very good at speaking. My two younger brothers are also afraid of me."


    "I I don''t really understand what other people are thinking Wu Da Shao continued: "if you have pain, you are not comfortable, you are not in a good mood, or what you want or want to do, you can tell me that I don''t quite understand, but I will listen."


    Looking at Jiang mengshuang, Wu said seriously: "Shuangshuang, I don''t quite understand your young people''s preferences and needs, but I will try to understand. If I understand wrong, don''t be angry or unhappy. You can tell me clearly and I will listen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Wu Da Shao''s serious eyes, Jiang Meng felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    Originally she was really determined to restrain all her thoughts and draw a clear distance from Wu Da Shao.


    What she really wanted to do.


    However, looking at Wu Dashao''s eyes and listening to what he said, Jiang mengshuang always felt that she was selfish and terrible. She was crazy to tell Wu Dashao what she thought. She was greedy for the gentle patience given by Wu Dashao.


    At the end of the day, she still resisted, biting her lower lip, and Jiang Meng''s eyes became more red.


    Looking at Jiang mengshuang, it seems that he is about to cry. Wudashao doesn''t know what he said wrong. He is a little flustered.


    It seems that he really doesn''t know how to get along with Jiang Meng.


    "Snowman It''s melting. " Jiang mengshuang''s voice was full of tears: "sorry, Uncle Snowman, I I didn''t protect the snowman. It melted


    It''s like she couldn''t protect her first love.


    Everything has been doomed to no result, just like the snowman, unable to withstand the temperature of the sun, and will never be able to put it in front of everyone.


    Jiang mengshuang was very upset.


    Hearing Jiang mengshuang say this, Wu Da Shao finally knows what Jiang mengshuang is crying for.


    "If you melt it, you will." The major general of Wuda put his hand on Jiang mengshuang''s head and kneaded and said, "it''s my fault. I found a gift to give you temporarily."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Meng pursed her lips and shook her head.


    Wu Da Shao will not understand.


    She can''t say it, nor can Wu Da Shao understand it.


    That''s it, that''s itStanding in the corner, Gao Feifei asked in a low voice, "Xiangyang, how long do we have to wait here?"


    "Wait a little longer." Lu Xiangyang looked at Jiang mengshuang''s direction and said.


    "Who is that man?" Asked Sophie.


    "You don''t know." Lu Xiangyang said: "it''s from the Wu family. Shuangshuang and I call him uncle."


    Although Gao Feifei doesn''t know this person, she still knows about the Wu family.


    In an instant, I had a good impression of this uncle, and even had some awe.


    The Wu family are heroes.


    "Why are you crying?" Asked Sophie.


    "Probably..." Lu Xiangyang''s eyes moved: "feet hurt."


    After listening to Lu Xiangyang''s words, Gao Feifei had no doubt at all. He just sighed, shook his head and said, "poor Shuangshuang."


    "Well." Lu Xiangyang nodded his head and said, "poor Shuangshuang."


    At the same time, they sighed heavily: "ah..."


    On that day, Lu Xiangyang and Gao Feifei sent Jiang mengshuang back to Jiang''s house. Wu Dashao also returned to the General Administration of the army. He was still on a mission and could not stay for long.


    Jiang mengshuang also completely restrained his careful thinking and decided not to take the initiative to contact Wu Da Shao any more. By the way, when Gao Feifei didn''t pay attention, he gave Lu Xiangyang a hard blow.


    Lu Xiangyang only smilingly accepted the fist, did not say anything.


    Although it is not very righteous to throw Jiang mengshuang, who is unable to move, to Uncle Wu. But Jiang mengshuang''s expression now is much better than that of a dead man in the morning.


    At least I''m stronger when I hit him.


    From another point of view, it''s also a congratulatory thing.


    Yes, Congratulations, congratulations.


    Winter is just beginning in December. This year, the snow in Kyoto seems to be bigger and more frequent than usual.


    By the end of December, the children can get together to have snowball fights and make snowmen. In Fenglin sanatorium, yiweihai also ushered in an unexpected guest.

 Chapter 4188

    Looking at the person in front of him, yiweihai couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Dad, I''m back." The thin man was pale, wearing a black windbreaker, with a thin layer of snow on his top hat and shoulders, and a slight smile on his face.


    "Haofeng..." Looking at his proud little son appearing in front of him again, yiweihai felt that his whole body couldn''t help shaking: "it''s you! Grand wind! It''s really you


    "Dad, it''s me." Yihaofeng goes to yiweihai and looks at yiweihai''s old face and his appearance of being imprisoned in a wheelchair. Yihaofeng''s heart is uncomfortable.


    So many years, he has been sleeping, escaping, but do not know that his relatives are facing such torture.


    "Haofeng, let me have a good look at you." Yiweihai brushed yihaofeng''s face and studied him carefully.


    Yihaofeng has lost a lot of weight and has white hair on her temples.


    "Dad, I won''t go back this time. We have a lot of time to get together." "You can always look at me," yihaofeng said


    "Good, good." Yiweihai held yihaofeng''s hand and felt his hands shaking: "good boy, do you know when you come back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing yiweihai mention yihaoen, yihaofeng''s eyes change slightly.


    "How could he not know?" After yiweihai asked, without waiting for yihaofeng to answer, he laughed and said, "he has been taking care of you for so many years. How about you? He should be the most clear. What about your brother? Have you two brothers made an appointment to give me a surprise? Let him in


    "Dad, my brother doesn''t know about my return." Yihaofeng''s eyes were cool: "I avoided him specially and wanted to give you a surprise."


    "Surprise?" Yiweihai looked at yihaofeng: "your brother didn''t know you were back? Does he know you''re awake


    "I don''t know." Yihaofeng said: "Dad, why don''t you give him a call, I also want to know, brother knows what reaction, what expression will be after I come back."


    "No problem." Yiweihai was still immersed in the joy of his little son''s appearance in front of him. He did not realize the strangeness of yihaofeng. He nodded his head and dialed ihorn''s phone: "Hello, Hahn."


    "Dad." Ihorn had just finished a meeting and got through to iwihai. He was also surprised: "how did you call me? What''s up? Is there something wrong with your health? I''ll be right there


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Yiweihai said, "you want to come here quickly, but it''s not that I''m sick, but your brother is back and he''s awake! He''s back


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing yiweihai''s words, ihorn was stunned, and a touch of joy flashed through his eyes, and then the expression of joy was immediately replaced by worry: "Dad Is that true? "


    "It''s true, of course." "I''ll call your brother and you can talk to him," yiweihai said


    Soon, there was a voice on the other side of the phone: "Hello, brother."


    Hearing this familiar voice, ihorn''s voice trembled, and his eyes were slightly hot: "Haofeng..."


    "Brother, don''t be hurt." Yihaofeng''s mouth with a little subtle smile: "so many years, I miss you very much."


    "Haofeng, where have you been "I''m worried about you being taken away from the hospital," ihorn said


    "Oh?" Ihorn raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "you said I was taken from the hospital? Why, I didn''t hear this version. "


    "Luxury wind?" There was a thump in ihorn''s heart, and sure enough!


    "Haofeng, listen to me. You don''t want to do anything now. Don''t go anywhere. Don''t do anything to Dad. I''ll go right now." Said ihorn.


    "What can I do to dad? I''m not the same as you "I am very filial to my father, and I will never imprison him in such a place in the name of supporting him," yihaofeng said


    "Luxury wind?" Yiweihai felt something was wrong at the moment.


    "I''ll explain it to you when I see you." "You must wait for me," said ihorn


    "Don''t worry, I will wait for you." Yihaofeng''s voice is cold: "wait for you slowly!"


    After hanging up the phone, yihaoen immediately asked Liancheng to book his own ticket to Kyoto. Then he contacted yilanyou and told her about yihaofeng''s appearance in Fenglin sanatorium.


    "What?" Yi Lan you a Leng, immediately have a bad premonition: "uncle and grandfather together?"


    "Your uncle won''t hurt your grandfather, but I always think it''s wrong that your uncle was taken away. I don''t know what those people said to your uncle. I''m very upset now. I''m going to Kyoto now."


    "Good." Yi Lan you should say: "I go to my grandfather right now. Dad, don''t worry. I will be responsible for the safety of my grandfather."


    "Well, you should also pay attention to safety." "Your uncle''s situation should not be very stable right now," said ihorn"I understand." Ilanyu agreed to come down.


    After hanging up the mobile phone, Yi Lan you immediately rushed to Fenglin sanatorium.


    On the other hand, yiweihai is also vaguely unfamiliar with the Yihao wind.


    The joy of the younger son''s return has been diluted by the worries and doubts of today.


    Yiweihai looked at yihaofeng again, and felt that yihaofeng had a feeling that he could not say. The coldness of his eyes was also very strange.


    "Dad, what do you think I do?" Yihaofeng asked with a smile.


    "Hao Feng, how long have you been awake?" Asked iwihai.


    "Not long." "In fact, I''m still very weak now. I need to take medicine on time," yihaofeng said


    "Did you come back by yourself?" Asked iwihai.


    "How could I have escaped alone with such a broken body?" Yihaofeng said with a smile, "of course, someone helped me."


    "Who?" Yiweihai immediately asked.


    "It doesn''t matter who this person is." Yihaofeng opened his mouth and said, "in short, you can trust him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai frowned slightly.


    Yihaofeng pulled a chair nearby to the opposite of yiweihai and said with a smile: "Dad, I''m here to pick you up this time. You can rest assured that I will take good care of you, and no one can hurt you."


    Hearing yihaofeng say so, yiweihai''s vigilance looks slightly faded.


    Anyway, this man is still his son.


    "In addition." It''s time for Yihao to take his place

 Chapter 4189

    When Yi Lanyou arrived at Fenglin sanatorium, he obviously saw that yiweihai''s face was very bad. A man''s slender figure, with his back to Yi Lanyou, was washing fruits at the kitchen sink, whistling, and seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Grandfather." Yilanyou looks at yiweihai and calls.


    "Well." "Did your father let you come?" yiweihai asked


    "Yes, he''s on his way to Kyoto, too." Yilanyou took off the scarf on her neck, took off her coat and coat, put it on the sofa on one side and said, "you can arrive at night."


    "I see." Yiweihai''s face is still not very good.


    At this time, yihaofeng also brought the fruit tray, put it on the tea table, looked at Yi Lanyou with a smile and said, "Lanyou is so big, more mature and beautiful."


    "Thank you, uncle." Yi Lan you said with a smile: "uncle has been sleeping for so long, but his demeanor is still as before."


    "I can''t, I''m old." "Every time I look in the mirror these two days, I feel like I''ve been stolen. It''s not so good."


    "There''s no way." Ilanyou said, "it''s a big blow for uncle to happen that kind of thing."


    "Indeed." "But it''s nothing compared to the blow after waking up," yihaofeng said


    "It seems that uncle knows a lot after he wakes up." Yi Lan You''s eyes flashed a touch of light.


    "Yes, information technology is advancing so fast that I can''t even use my mobile phone." Yihaofeng said with a smile, "I was eliminated by this society."


    "It''s not difficult for uncle to integrate into society." "As long as my uncle wants to, it won''t be difficult," he said


    "I think so." Yihaofeng''s eyes moved from yilanyou''s face to yiweihai''s: "as long as it''s what I want, I''ll get it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai looked at yihaofeng coldly and his chin tightened.


    "Lan you, eat a snake fruit." Yihaofeng handed yilanyou a washed fruit and said, "try it. It''s called by me. It''s fresh."


    "Thank you." Yilanyou takes the snake fruit handed by yihaofeng. The red snake fruit looks very attractive, with some drops of water. It makes people want to taste the sweet and sour taste. Looking at the snake fruit in her hand, Yi Lanyou can''t help laughing: "Pooh."


    "What''s the matter? What interesting things come to mind? " Yihaofeng asked Yi Lanyou.


    "Nothing." Yi Lan You shrugged her shoulders and said, "it just occurred to me that if I were snow white, I would not help biting when I saw such a beautiful apple."


    "Ha ha." Yihaofeng said with a smile: "Lan you don''t think I poisoned the apple?"


    "How?" Yi Lan you bit the snake fruit in her hand with a smile. It was crisp and delicious, and the taste was just right: "if my uncle poisoned me at this time, and when my uncle successfully realized all his ambitions, who would he show it to?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng was slightly stunned, then the corner of his mouth rose and said, "you are still so smart."


    "Uncle is the same, still so shameless." Yi Lan you said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Yihaofeng said, "stay for dinner tonight. I''ll cook myself."


    "Can uncle still cook?" Yilanyou looked at yihaofeng and said, "have you been sleeping for so many years, are your tactile and taste all right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing yilanyou''s words, yihaofeng''s eyes moved. He just laughed but didn''t answer his words. He stood up and went to the kitchen.


    "Can I help you?" Ilanyu called out to the kitchen.


    "No, I don''t need to. Just stay with your grandfather." Yihaofeng replied.


    "Good." Yi Lan you should say, pour also really did not move a seat, just picked a bright red snake fruit from the fruit plate and handed it to yiweihai: "grandfather, eat an apple, it''s very sweet."


    "I don''t want to eat his food." Yiweihai''s face was cold, and he was obviously not satisfied with yihaofeng.


    He thought that his little son could come back. He had been desperate for so many years.


    Finally, the youngest son is expected to come back, but there will be a bloodbath.


    Seeing that he doesn''t have a few years to live, how can''t he stop to close his eyes?


    Yiweihai is in a bad mood, and looks at yilanyou also likes to ignore it.


    Although he didn''t give Ilan you any good face, it was more obvious now.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather." With a smile, Ilan said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "uncle was just bewitched and heard some false news."


    "He doesn''t have a brain!" Yiweihai was even more reluctant: "a man of dozens of years old, is he cheated by others? What does he eat? "


    "Grandfather..." Yilanyou looked at yiweihai''s angry appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "can you just think that he has been sleeping for so many years and his brain is atrophied?""I''d rather be dead!" Yiweihai snorted coldly.


    "It depends on what you say." Yi Lan you put the apple in his hand and said, "my father has been looking forward to it for so many years. After so many years of waiting, he finally wakes up. He hasn''t seen this person. How can he let his uncle go like this?"


    "Well, that''s the worst thing." Yiweihai thought more and more angry: "do you know why he came back?"


    "Revenge." Yi Lanyou shrugged her shoulders and said, "he just hated my father for becoming the owner of the family, and I killed Fang Fang again. Although Fang Fang''s death has nothing to do with me, if we go further, I will be the biggest victim, but since my uncle thinks so, let him go."


    "How can I let him go?" Yiweihai frowned and said, "I still want to die. I don''t want to die before I die because of my children and grandchildren fighting."


    "You have to blame yourself." Ilanyu said, "it is you who failed to educate your two sons, which has caused the problems left over by history. You should review them yourself."


    "You Yiweihai was shaken by Yi Lan You Qi: "don''t you speak?"


    "Did you know me the first day?" Yi Lan you smiles and blinks her eyes and says, "so many years, haven''t you been used to it?"


    "Go away! I don''t care about you Yiweihai turned his head.


    He knew it! What good things can yuan''s descendants be.


    "Grandfather, did you scold my grandfather in my heart again?" Yi Lan you came forward and said with a smile, "you have scolded the wrong person. Who am I like? You don''t have points in your heart?"


    "I! LAN! You Yiwei Haiqi''s gnashing teeth: "get out of here!"

 Chapter 4190

    "Good Le ~" Yi Lan you should a, immediately stood up and went to the kitchen: "uncle, I''ll help you."


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t have to help?" Yihaofeng, who was busy in the kitchen, took a look at yilanyou and said, "I''m afraid of poisoning me?"


    "See what you say." Yi Lan you said with a smile: "it''s not easy to wake up, always thinking about what to do with death? Poison me. Even if you don''t worry about your own safety, if you want to make a net break, can you not worry about the safety of Yi Chengzhi? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Yi Lan You''s words, Yihao Feng''s hands were slightly stiff, and then he continued to be busy.


    "Yi Chengzhi tried his best to steal you out of the hospital and arranged a set of such a good script for you." Ilan you said, "if you don''t do something, you''ll lie in the coffin like this. What a grievance!"


    "Ha ha." Yihaofeng put the washed dishes on the chopping board, looked back at yilanyou and said, "have I ever told you that sometimes you are clever and disgusting to me?"


    "Yes, many times." Yi Lan You nodded and said, "and many people have said that, smart as I have been used to it."


    "Elaine, when did you know that?" Yihaofeng looks at yilanyou and asks.


    "What do you know?" Yi Lanyou blinked and said, "do you know that you were stolen from the hospital, or do you know that Yi Chengzhi has changed to be a screenwriter?"


    "You know what I''m asking." Yihaofeng lowered his eyes.


    "Well..." Yilanyou thought for a moment, then chuckled and said, "my father contacted me immediately after receiving my grandfather''s phone call, but I still couldn''t figure out your idea at that time."


    "Until I see you." "I knew all about it," ilanyu said


    "You''re lying." Yihaofeng said.


    "Believe it or not." Elaine shrugged her shoulders, took out a bright red tomato from the plastic bag, washed it and bit it, saying, "if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    "That tomato is for my beef brisket stew." Yihaofeng looked at yilanyou and said, "it''s just three. You can make the bottom of the soup pot."


    "So..." Yilanyou looked at the plastic bag and the tomato that had been bitten in his hand. Then he looked at yihaofeng again and said, "or Change to scrambled eggs with tomatoes. Two tomatoes are enough. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng looks at yilanyou and shakes his head helplessly.


    Turning around, yihaofeng continues to wash vegetables.


    Yilanyou stood behind yihaofeng and ate tomatoes happily: "until now, there are still people who quarrel about whether tomatoes are fruits or vegetables. Uncle, do you think tomatoes are vegetables or fruits?"


    "It''s food." Yi Haofeng said: "I once thought that if I first came back to Z City, I decided to take you with me and lead me to Feng chexian''s side to learn cooking skills. What happened later would not happen."


    "It''s hard to say." Yi Lan you said: "you should know Fang Fang''s character. She doesn''t want me to be better than IRI. When she comes, she will push her over, or she will make trouble."


    "This is, ha ha..." Yihaofeng chuckled and said, "yilanyou, you are the root of the disaster."


    "If excellence is a mistake, I can only recognize it." After eating all the tomatoes in his hand, Ilan you reaches out to a cucumber. When he reaches half of it, yihaofeng slaps the back of his hand and makes a crisp sound.


    "You''re starving, aren''t you?" Yihaofeng said angrily, "the dragon family is hungry for you? Stealing my ingredients all the time? "


    "Stingy." Yi Lan You puffed her cheeks and said, "how to be an uncle, just take your root cucumber."


    "You''ve taken my tomatoes." Yihaofeng snorted and said, "go out and stay! Don''t make trouble here


    "Tut." Yi Lan You hummed and said, "you are so mean that you still want to compete with my father for the position of the master of the house, don''t you think too much?"


    "I know a lot." Yihaofeng sneered and said, "besides, I don''t want to fight, but I want to get back what belongs to me."


    "That''s so nice. Take it back? It wasn''t yours Ilanyu said, "did my grandfather agree?"


    "It''s a decision made early in the day." Yihaofeng said: "it''s just a little accident in the follow-up. It''s still time to put things right."


    "Yes, yes, in time." Yi Lanyou Yin Yang strange way: "anyway, grandfather is still alive, my father is also a bully, what are you talking about? You don''t have to fight for it. You''re forced to do it by your fate. If you want to die, I''ll give it to you. "


    "Your wife can sleep for nothing, not to mention Yi Shi, right?" Yilanyou yihaofeng said.


    "You don''t have to be sarcastic here," Yi Hao Feng said with a glance, "Fang Fang is my fiancee."


    "You''re fighting for it." Yilanyou said, "did you fight for it? For the sake of your good son''s people, for the great accomplishment you think, you didn''t fight for it at all, but you ran away? ""I feel very unwilling to run away and feel that I am the most pitiful person in the world when I have a little chance?" Yilanyou looks at yihaofeng''s face and still doesn''t stop his question: "do you still think everyone owes you?"


    "Uncle, there are so many plays, no wonder Yi Chengzhi will ask you to join us. You two write and act one by one. Oscar owes you ten golden statues." Ilanyu sneered.


    "Enough!" Yihaofeng doesn''t like to listen to yilanyou.


    "Why are you still angry?" Yi Lan you said that he took another tomato from the plastic bag, washed it and took a bite: "the tomato is delicious, raw and cooked are delicious, regardless of whether it is a vegetable or fruit."


    "I! LAN! You Yihaofeng widened his eyes: "you take my tomato again! That''s not enough! "


    "That''s just right. I took this too." Elaine picks up the last tomato.


    "You "Go away!" roared Yihao


    "Well, Yi Lan you left and right hand took a tomato and went out of the kitchen. At the door, Yi Lan you turned back and said with a smile," look, you are not calm now. When you are calm, let''s talk about cooperation. "


    "Who wants to cooperate with you! Get out of here Yihaofeng denounced.


    "You will cooperate with me." Yi Lan You raised a delicate arc on the corner of her mouth, and then shook the tomatoes she didn''t eat in her hand: "do you want one back? It''s enough to make a cold dish


    "Get out of here


    OK

 Chapter 4191

    Driven by yiweihai and yihaofeng, Yilan Youdao goes straight to the guest bedroom where he will rest every time he comes. As soon as he enters the bedroom, Ilan you''s mobile phone rings.


    "Hello." Connect the phone, Yi Lan You calls a way: "apocalypse?"


    "Lan you, I heard about it." Long Tianqi''s voice was a little nervous: "yihaofeng is back. Are you with your grandfather now? Is there any danger? I''ll be there now. "


    "No, you don''t have to come." Yi Lan you ate the tomato in her hand and said, "there is nothing wrong here. Don''t worry."


    "But..." Long Tianqi frowned slightly. He was not at ease.


    "It''s really OK." Yi Lan you said with a smile: "now my uncle is cooking, and my grandfather is reading. When my father comes, I can have dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi has a serious doubt about Ilan you''s words.


    Can it be so harmonious?


    "Lan you, don''t you really need me?" Long Tianqi asked.


    "Not for the time being." Yi Lanyou said: "but you can pick me up later. I promise Qianqian will play that 3D jigsaw with her tonight. Xiyue, I have asked her to go back first."


    "Good." Long Tianqi said: "if there is any problem, you should contact me at any time. I have arranged people around Fenglin sanatorium. If there is any problem, they will come to rescue in time."


    "Don''t worry. It''s really OK." Ilanyou said, "you help me to find out."


    "Who is it?" Long Tianqi asked.


    "Yi Chengzhi." Yi Lan You Mou color a sink: "help me check his whereabouts."


    "Isn''t he in prison?" Long Tianqi frowned.


    "It should have been like this." Ilanyu said, "it''s hard for you."


    "It''s OK. I''ll send someone to check." Long Tianqi said, "be careful."


    "OK." After a reply, Ilan you hung up the phone, ate the tomatoes in her hand, and then went out from her guest to the study.


    Now yiweihai was reading a book. Seeing that yilanyou only raised her eyelids and glanced at her, he continued to ignore her.


    "Grandfather, don''t always read books and hurt your eyes." Yi Lan you said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to see you. Go away." Yiweihai has no good airway.


    "I''ll tell you something." Yi Lan you said, completely ignoring yiweihai''s resistance, pulled a chair and went straight to the opposite side of yiweihai and said, "what uncle wants is actually very simple. He just wants the position of the owner of the Yi family. Otherwise, you can help him."


    Yiweihai frowned and knocked directly on Ilan you''s head with the book in his hand: "what you said is human language!"


    "Ouch." Yi Lan you rubbed his head which was hurt and said, "grandfather, books are not used in this way."


    "How sad it must be for your father to hear you Yiweihai was not angry and said: "knock you are light!"


    "If my uncle really came back and argued with my father for the position of householder, would my father not be sad?" Yi Lan you murmured: "it''s just a family master''s position. My father is rare, but he also says that..."


    "You say it!" Yiweihai raises the book in his hand and knocks his head again.


    "No more, no more..." Yilanyou immediately shook his head and shrunk his neck: "I don''t want to talk."


    "Hum! Listen to what you say Yi Weihai put down the book in his hand: "you are also a housewife now, how can you still say such childish words! The more you live, the more you go back


    "Grandfather, it''s not that I''m living more and more, it''s because I know my father too well." "You should know my father''s character. If an outsider wants to rob the property of Yi family and fight for the position of my father''s owner, my father can''t do it."


    "After all, it''s ancestral property. My father must have valued his life more than his own."


    "But if this man is my uncle, my father''s brother." Ilan Youdun said for a moment, "then my father must have regarded this brother more important, otherwise he would not have been reluctant to give up for so many years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to yilanyou''s words, yiweihai''s eyes are slightly heavy.


    His eldest son, everything else is very good, but too indecisive, too emotional.


    "At the end of the day, it''s your grandfather who''s wrong." Yi Lanyou said: "you have always taught my father that my uncle is better than him, and you prefer my uncle. You give my father the feeling that the owner of the family is my uncle''s bag."


    "As soon as my uncle comes back, he wants to return to the position of the head of the family. Doesn''t my father have to give it up with both hands?" "In fact, if it''s just my uncle''s meaning, I don''t think it''s anything," ilanyou said


    "After all, there''s nothing to be the owner of the Yi family." Yi Lan you once said this words immediately to protect his head with both hands: "don''t head!"


    ¡°£¡¡± Yiweihai put his hand on the thick book and glared at yilanyou. He seemed to threaten her with his eyes and let her speak well.


    "Listen to me first." Yi Lanyou then continued: "my father is not young. He usually works so busy, but he has to take care of his family. If he just wants to make a living, there is no way, but he is not short of money. I have no problem in feeding him.""Children must hope that their parents will be more leisurely and not so hard-working." Yilanyou saw yiweihai''s hand move away from the book, then slowly put down his hand and said, "so, if my father can''t be the owner of this house, I''ll be happier than anyone else."


    "How about that! Henceforth Yi family is Xuan bamboo, he is still young now, your father does not look after for him, how can Yiweihai said: "Laozi holds the family property for his son and gives it to him when he grows up. This is a matter of course."


    "Well, that''s what my uncle thinks." Yi Lan you said with a smile, "he also wants to keep the family property for his son."


    "Joke, he''s not married, he has no son." Yiweihai had just finished saying this, then suddenly thought of a person, and immediately frowned.


    "Grandfather, you should know that with uncle''s physical condition, there is no way to leave the hospital alone." Yi Lan you held his chin with one hand and looked at yiweihai and said, "you are not curious. Who brought him out?"


    "Yi Chengzhi..." Speaking of the name, yiweihai gnawed his teeth.


    This despicable thing, his original all want to cultivate the son of a dog!


    Does that dog want himself to carry the blame for him and go to jail instead of him?


    This damn dog!


    Even if the Yi family is destroyed, it can''t be handed over to this heartless thing!


    "How about a deal, grandfather?" Yilanyou looks at yiweihai with a smile.

 Chapter 4192

    The hand holding the kitchen knife was shaking slightly.


    Yihaofeng frowned and bit his teeth.


    The pain in his wrist made him shiver.


    After a long period of coma, his sense of touch and taste had degenerated, and his limbs were often accompanied by weakness.


    It''s not so bad, it''s starting to hurt.


    However, yihaofeng didn''t want to admit defeat or stop.


    It''s his pride. It''s the only place he can win against ihorn. He doesn''t want to admit defeat and can''t lose.


    My wrist is so painful that I can''t even hold the knife. The water in the pot is boiling.


    Bubbling and bubbling, as if laughing at his present embarrassment.


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    Yihaofeng''s forehead exuded sweat. He gritted his teeth and insisted.


    "Uncle." At this time, ilanyu went to the kitchen door and called.


    "Yes?" Yi Haofeng''s eyes flashed a flurry, put down the knife and looked back at Yi Lanyou: "what''s the matter? I don''t have any tomatoes for you to steal. "


    "No Yi Lan You laughs, and her eyes fall on the hands of Yihao wind hanging on both sides of her body.


    As Yi Lanyou guessed, yihaofeng''s hand could not hold the knife at all.


    "What can I do for you?" Yihaofeng hid his hand behind him and asked.


    "Grandfather wants you to go to the study, the second floor." "Leave the kitchen to me and I''ll see if there''s anything I can steal," ilanyou said


    "Yes?" Yihaofeng frowned.


    "No, I''ll see if there''s anything I can do for you, hehe." Yi Lan you smiles.


    "Hum." With a slight hum, yihaofeng said, "don''t let me catch you stealing again!"


    After saying this, yihaofeng made a gesture of "I''m staring at you" and left the kitchen.


    After yihaofeng left, yilanyou went to the cutting board and looked at the dishes cut by yihaofeng. Yilanyou frowned.


    Yihao has tried very hard to see the wind.


    With yihaofeng''s own experience and some sluggish inertia in his body, his cut dishes are still very good.


    But thinking of yihaofeng''s shaking hands, Ilan shook her head.


    If yihaofeng continues to do so, his hands will be wasted sooner or later.


    Taking up the kitchen knife, Ilan you continued to complete the preparatory work that yihaofeng had not done.


    On the other side, after arriving at the second floor, yihaofeng looked around and saw that the door of one room was open, so he went over.


    The room with the door open is the study of yiweihai.


    As soon as yihaofeng entered the door, he saw that yiweihai was facing the window of his study. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Did not seem to notice that yihaofeng had come in.


    "Dad." Yihaofeng came to him and called.


    "No matter what I tell you, you''re not going to give up the fight for home ownership, will you?" Yiweihai didn''t look back, his voice was full of vicissitudes.


    "Yes." Yihaofeng answered.


    "Good..." Yiweihai sighed, and his voice was full of helplessness: "wow..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the voice of yiweihai, yihaofeng''s eyes moved.


    "I can''t believe that when you die, you can still see your brothers and your grandchildren are upset. What a surprise... " Yiweihai turned around and looked at yihaofeng with disappointment in his eyes.


    "Dad, I..." Yihaofeng felt a little uncomfortable, but when he thought of Yi Chengzhi, he bit his teeth and said, "I just want to get back what I deserve."


    At that time, he gave Fang Fang to ihorn and left Z city to ihorn.


    He has been away from home for many years. He can''t return to his family or recognize his son. He has made enough concessions.


    Now, he just wants to leave something for Yi Chengzhi and fight for himself!


    "Once you really deserved it, but you gave it up." Yiweihai opened his mouth and said, "it''s you who died of drunkenness for a woman. It''s you who gave up all this."


    "Dad, Fang Fang, she is my love!" Yihaofeng defended himself and said: "if he were yihaoen..."


    "When he lost Yuan Hui, he did not abandon the Yi family. At that time, Yuan Hui already had his children in his stomach." Yiweihai interrupted yihaofeng''s words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihao was silent.


    "Once upon a time, I thought that with your talent, we could lead the family to a better future. Only by your talent can we keep the family."


    "Now it seems that I was wrong." "Howe''s talent is not as good as you, and his means are under you, but as the owner of his family, he is far better than you and me," yiweihai said


    "That''s because he has a good daughter!" Yihaofeng is unconvinced.


    "Well, you still don''t understand." Iwihai shook his head and said, "since you are determined to fight against horn, I can give you a chance.""Really?" Yihaofeng''s eyes brightened.


    "I can tell Howe to reconsider the home owners and give you a chance to compete fairly." He said.


    "Good!" Yihaofeng agreed immediately.


    "But I have one request." He said.


    "You say so." Yihaofeng looks at yiweihai with burning eyes.


    "Your brother has been the head of the family and has worked hard for the family for so many years. Therefore, no matter how unwilling you are, you must give him absolute respect. "


    "When you are outside, you should treat him as if you were the owner of your house, and at home you should respect him as you would your brother."


    "You must obey his orders." "Don''t disobey him in front of others," yiweihai said


    "This..." Yihaofeng frowned.


    "Don''t worry, horn is different from you. He won''t force you to do what you don''t want to do." "I will also ask him not to embarrass you on purpose," yiweihai said


    "All right." Yihaofeng agreed to come down.


    "There''s a document here. You can sign it." Yiweihai just printed a document not long ago to yihaofeng.


    Yihaofeng reached for the document and looked at the regulations one by one.


    "This is..." Yihaofeng was a little strange in his heart. When he thought of the people in the kitchen, he had the answer: "this is the contract of Ilan you."


    "Yes." Yiweihai replied.


    "Oh." Yihao snorted coldly, and his eyes suddenly turned cold: "let me voluntarily give up all the shares and inheritance rights of the family!"


    "Yi Lan You''s abacus is ringing!" Yihaofeng knows that Ilan you is not good.


    "I asked her to add that one in particular." Yi Weihai light way: "have nothing to do with her."


    "What?" Yihaofeng was stunned and couldn''t believe to look at yiweihai.


    "What you want is the position of the head of the family. If you don''t put the equivalent chips, I can''t explain it to the whole family." Yiweihai asked, "what? I dare not? "

 Chapter 4193

    "Nothing to be afraid of." Yihaofeng looked at yiweihai and said, "if this is what you want, I will sign it."


    "Take a good look before signing." Yiweihai said: "don''t repent afterwards. When the time comes, there will be no room for you to go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng pursed his lips and read the document carefully again before signing his name.


    "I''ll tell Haun that you don''t want to mention a word to Haun, because you don''t know anything." Yiweihai''s eyes moved away from yihaofeng''s body: "lest he feel that his painstaking treatment for you for so many years has become a laughing stock."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing yiweihai''s words, yihaofeng frowned slightly. There seemed to be some doubts in his eyes, but he didn''t ask about it.


    Chengyi doesn''t seem to say the same to him.


    "Dad, I went to the kitchen." Yihaofeng said.


    "Well." Yiweihai opened his mouth and said, "I don''t want to see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng heard yiweihai''s words, pinched his fist in his side, and then turned to leave yiweihai''s study.


    Coming out of the study, yihaofeng kneaded his wrist and mouth.


    His hand is still aching.


    Step by step down the stairs, yihaofeng hears the sound of yilanyou humming from the kitchen, which seems to be very happy about cooking.


    Standing at the door of the kitchen, yihaofeng quietly looks at yilanyou between the chopping board and the frying pan.


    She looks really in a good mood and cooking should be happy for her.


    And this happiness


    Yihaofeng can''t help remembering when he was a child and was personally guided by yiweihai.


    At that time, he learned everything. Yiweihai always understood what yiweihai said. No matter what dishes, as long as he started, it would become very simple.


    Compared with him, ihorn seems less relaxed.


    He knew that ihorn had put in a lot of hard work, and even in the middle of the night he was studying on his own.


    But such things as talent can''t be forced.


    Although at first he was a little sympathetic to ihorn, but for a long time.


    He felt used to it.


    If you don''t have talent, it''s ehun''s fault.


    It''s not this material. I should have given up earlier.


    And yiweihai''s preference also makes him feel special. Even compared with his brother with ordinary qualifications, he should get everything he gets.


    At that time, he also enjoyed cooking very much. After every success, yiweihai would praise him.


    Ihorn should be jealous and envious of him, too.


    Yihaofeng is happy and secretly happy.


    Until he grew up, yihaofeng felt that he was the son of heaven''s favorite and outstanding person. However, his fiancee and beloved woman never had himself in his eyes.


    When yiweihai wanted to point Fang Fang to yihaoen, he did not resist.


    Fang Fang should have been his.


    But he couldn''t cheat himself.


    When Fang Fang looked at yihaoen, there was light in her eyes.


    Fang Fang never gave her a little bit of that light.


    There''s someone in ihorn''s heart.


    Once he envied the relationship between yihaoen and Yuan Hui. He could see that yihaoen and Yuan Hui loved each other deeply.


    But they were separated. Among them, yihaofeng also participated in it, which was something he had to admit.


    He had never been able to refuse Fang Fang''s request, even though he knew it was wrong.


    But he is still determined to go wrong.


    Fang Fang likes yihaoen. Yiweihai wants Fang Fang to marry yihaoen. Because Yuan Hui leaves, yihaoen doesn''t refuse.


    Everything seems so harmonious.


    Only he himself, in this relationship is so redundant.


    At the engagement banquet between ihorn and Fang Fang, he drank too much and seemed to have had a relationship with someone else, but it didn''t matter.


    He only remembers that he escaped after waking up.


    He ran away, far away.


    From Z city to Kyoto.


    With Yi Weihai, he got a lot of attention under the Phoenix kitchen fairy.


    But, even so, the place depends on its strength.


    Care is not everything.


    The people who can worship fengchuxian are not ordinary people. Most people''s family background is not worse than him.


    He began to practice day and night to get ahead, not to be bullied, to paralyze himself.


    It seems that from then on, he never thought that cooking was an interesting thing.


    Yes, it was from that time on.


    It seems difficult for him to be happy again.But he was also happy.


    When did it come?


    It seems that after Fang Fang married yihaoen, she realized that there would always be Yuan Hui''s place in yihaoen''s heart. When she couldn''t get into his heart, Fang Fang called him.


    From Kyoto to Z city overnight, he accompanied Fang Fang to drink a lot of wine.


    That night, Fang Fang cried and asked him, if she had not married yihaoen, but had married him yihaofeng, would everything have been different? Would she not have been so miserable.


    This question, yihaofeng had no way to answer her, but that night.


    They have Yi Chengzhi.


    This is the answer that Fang Fang left him. It is the happiness that Fang Fang gave him for a night.


    That night, he knew that he had got Fang Fang''s body and maybe her heart, even if it was only temporary. At that moment, Fang Fang''s heart should be on him.


    However, in fact, it was only that moment.


    The next day, Fang Fang returned to yihaoen''s side. She never mentioned anything about that night. She avoided him until the birth of Yi Chengzhi.


    He knew that Yi Chengzhi was his son, and Fang Fang knew that.


    But Fang Fang is not willing to admit that she doesn''t even want Yi Chengzhi.


    Therefore, Yi Haofeng takes Yi Chengzhi away and takes him to the door of Feng kitchen fairy.


    Fortunately, Yi Chengzhi followed him, and he was a hard-working child, so he was able to get a place under the door of Feng kitchen fairy.


    If it goes on like this, he will recognize it.


    But


    Yilanyou appears


    Yihaofeng''s attention falls on Yi Lanyou again, with a complicated look in his eyes.


    "Da La La ~" Yi Lan You hummed a little song and covered the cover of the stew pot. Looking back, he saw Yi Haofeng standing at the door of the kitchen. With a grin, Ilan you said with a smile: "uncle, what? Are you ready to talk to me about cooperation? "


    "Ilanyou." Yihaofeng looked at yilanyou and said coldly: "I hate you."


    "There are so many people who hate me. Do you want a number plate for my uncle?" Yi Lan You blinked and said with a smile, "for the sake of my father, I can arrange a VIP for you, how about that?"

 Chapter 4194

    "Hum." Yihao snorted coldly. He seemed to be used to yilanyou, who was not serious.


    White Yi Lan you one eye, Yi Haofeng walked into the kitchen, looked around and said: "the preparation work is finished?"


    "Well." Ilanyu nodded and said, "I''ve also cut the spare dishes. You just need the follow-up seasoning."


    "Don''t expect me to thank you for doing so much for me when you know my hand is broken." Yihao said with a cold face.


    "It''s very kind of you to have that idea." Yi Lanyou said with a smile, "I never expected my uncle to thank me. My brother also made a good account. If my uncle said that, I could give you a 30% discount. The honorary judge and gold medal leading chef of Z country chef leading conference will do it for you. After the discount, you will have a hundred thousand yuan."


    "Are you a transfer or a check?" Yilanyou looks at yihaofeng and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng''s mouth slightly twitches. This yilanyou is really Disgusting!


    Blackmailed yihaofeng, Elan Youmei Zizi folded the check neatly into the small bag and said, "uncle, you should really integrate into the current society, there are few people using checks."


    "Don''t pay me back!" Yihaofeng said in a bad mood.


    "How can I not? It''s my uncle''s wish. If I don''t want it, I will look down on my uncle." Yi Lan You laughs.


    "Hum." Yihaofeng gave her a look, and then he continued to be busy in the kitchen, chatting and saying, "do you have children now?"


    "Well, a daughter and a son." Yi Lan you said: "the daughter''s name is Qianqian, in the second grade, the son''s name is Xiao Feng, in the first grade."


    "Fang Fang also has a daughter and a son, and her sister is one year older than her younger brother." Yihaofeng said.


    "Not the same." "Her son''s biological father is unknown. My son''s father is very clear," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihao wind white yilanyou a look, this son can''t pass, is it!


    "Uncle, I don''t really understand." Yi Lan you leaned against the kitchen door and said, "you said that you wanted to have a beautiful jade tree, a well-known family, and a good cook. What kind of woman do you want? What do you always stare at your sister-in-law? And Fang Fang is not so good. "


    "It''s none of your business." Yihao said coldly, "and Fang Fang was not like that before."


    "Well, think of beauty in the eye of the beholder." Ilanyu shrugged and said.


    "I''ll settle with you about Fang Fang sooner or later." Yihaofeng glanced at yilanyou.


    "Take the liberty to ask, you should know that Fang Fang kidnapped my brother and forced us to board the ship, and she blew up the ship in an attempt to commit suicide with us." Asked Elaine.


    "Yes." Yihaofeng said, "but in fact, you all survived."


    "Ha ha." Yi Lan you said with a sneer: "Fu''s life has become my fault?"


    "I just look at the results." Yihaofeng said.


    "It turns out that I won - good!" ilanyu waved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng glared at yilanyou, then drew back his eyes and said, "I will take back my own things, and none of them will be less."


    "Come on, it''s always good to have an idea." Yi Lanyou said: "people live without dreams. What''s the difference with salted fish? There must be one dream. If it comes true in a dream, you will be happy to sleep and smile."


    "I don''t want to argue with you because you have sharp teeth." "I just want to tell you that you don''t have to think about those things," yihaofeng said


    "What?" Asked Elaine.


    "I will not cooperate with you." Yihaofeng said.


    "This may not be up to you." Said ilanyou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng glanced at yilanyou.


    "It must have taken a lot of hard work for Yi Chengzhi to steal you back from abroad." Yi Lanyou said: "he works so hard, just hope that after your success, he can sit on the VIP seat and enjoy the defeat of others."


    "In that case, he must be in state Z now." Yi Lanyou said, "uncle, how long do you think it will take me if I try my best to find Yi Chengzhi in state Z? One month or half a month? I guess 10 days should be enough, don''t you think? "


    "You''re threatening me." Yihaofeng said.


    "That''s for you to say." Yi Lan you said with a smile: "we are so familiar, some of the truth in the heart, their own clear line."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng frowned and asked, "what do you want to do with me?"


    "It''s simple." "I can not restrict Yi Chengzhi''s actions, or even let him live if necessary," he said


    "What do you want me to do?" Yihaofeng asked.


    "Be my dad''s good brother." Yilanyou leaned against the door with her arms around her chest and said, "my father has not given up saving you for so many years. I don''t want him to be disappointed, let alone hurt by his kindness.""I am a terrible man." Yi Lan You shrugged her shoulders and said, "but my parents are kind. This man is used to the darkness and always takes the light as a treasure."


    "As long as you act like a normal person in front of my father and mother, thank them for their care for you for so many years. Please don''t hurt his heart." Yi Lanyou said: "use your acting skills to leave a way for Yi Chengzhi. Is this a good deal?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng frowned when he heard his words.


    From the very beginning, he felt strange.


    Why did yilanyou and yiweihai say that it seems that ihorn has been taking care of himself for so many years?


    No, it''s not what Yi Chengzhi said!


    Is yilanyou and yiweihai deliberately deceive themselves?


    Yihaofeng couldn''t think about it for a moment.


    "Well, I promise you." Under the pressure of the wind, Yihao nodded to yilanyou.


    In any case, there''s nothing wrong with leaving Yi Chengzhi with an extra back path.


    "See, I said you would make a deal with me." Ilan you said with a smile, "I said so long ago, what''s this called? I can''t believe it


    Yilanyou has never lost in boasting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng took a look at yilanyou and turned down his mouth: "don''t get in the way of the kitchen! Get out of here


    "Yes, you are busy. I''m not in the way." Yi Lan you said and went out.


    "Wait a minute!" Yihaofeng found something wrong: "where''s my cucumber?"


    "It''s clean." Said ilanyou.


    "Where''s the cucumber?" Yihaofeng asked again.


    "Yes." Yi Lan You raised her thumb and said, "sweet and crisp! Not bad


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 4195

    The temperature in Kyoto was about one or two degrees lower than that in Z city. At night, the difference was more obvious.


    As soon as he got off the plane, the cold wind was pouring into his collar. Ihorn tightened his tight overcoat, quickened his pace, and walked along with the crowd.


    Outside the airport, there is a special bus sent by yilanyou to wait. After receiving yihaoen, they immediately send them to Fenglin sanatorium.


    By the time ihorn arrived at Fenglin sanatorium, it was completely dark.


    As soon as he entered the door, ihorn saw the man sitting on the inner side of the sofa, looking down at a book.


    The man was slender and pale with thin cheeks, and he didn''t look very healthy. He had white hair on his temples.


    His fingertips were against the page and were looking in his direction.


    Corner of the mouth with a smile, called himself: "brother."


    The sound of "elder brother" directly made ihorn red in his eyes. He walked quickly to yihaofeng and wanted to reach out to touch him. He was afraid that all this was just a dream that he had made countless times.


    As soon as I reach out, my brother will disappear completely, just like in my dream.


    "What''s the matter?" When yihaofeng saw the appearance of yihaoen, he laughed, put down the book in his hand, and actively touched ihorn: "is the hand so cold? Is it cooling outside? "


    The warmth from his fingertips reminded ihorn that the man in front of him was his brother, which was not an illusion or a dream.


    "Well." Ihorn''s voice choked: "outside, outside, it''s cool. It''s cold."


    "It happened that I cooked the soup at night." Yihaofeng said with a smile, "drink two more bowls later."


    "Good, good." Ihorn nodded again and again.


    Always hanging heart in this moment can finally put back in the stomach, his brother did not become his most afraid of the appearance.


    He still welcomed his brother.


    At this time, yilanyou also pushed yiweihai out of the elevator. Seeing yihaoen, Ilan you called out with a smile: "Dad, you are coming."


    "Well." Ihorn nodded, looked at iwihai and said, "Dad, I''m here."


    "Well." Now that you''re ready for a meal, Wye


    "Good." Ilanyu immediately said, "I''ll help."


    "Me too..." As soon as ihorn was about to take off his coat to help, he was stopped by yihaofeng.


    "Brother, how can you do it with you? You are the owner of the Yi family now. Just accompany your father. I''ll help LAN you." With these words, yihaofeng deliberately looked at the owner of the house, then got up and went to the kitchen.


    This way, only ihorn and iwihai are left in the living room.


    Yihaoen''s eyes have been following his brother. After yihaofeng entered the kitchen, yihaoen turned to yiweihai and said with a smile: "Dad, Haofeng is back! He''s back


    It seems that their worries are totally unnecessary.


    Yihaofeng is back in good condition, which is a great good thing!


    "Well." Yiweihai looked at yihaoen in such a good mood, and immediately felt a little complicated. He just nodded his head and said, "wash your hands and prepare for dinner."


    "Good."


    Sitting around the table, ihorn is next to ilanyu, facing yiweihai and yihaofeng.


    "My uncle is really a good craftsman." Said ilanyou.


    "Ha ha." Yihaofeng smiles and glances at yilanyou.


    What''s the matter? It''s ethical to pit him for 100000, isn''t it?


    If there was no yilanyou, he would not be able to make this table dish with his hands now.


    "Indeed." Ihorn nodded and said, "Haun has always been the best in this respect."


    "Where." Yihaofeng said with a smile: "after sleeping for such a long time, the sense of touch and taste have degenerated to a certain extent. Now it can''t compare with the original."


    "Anyway, it''s coming through." Yihaoen looked at yihaofeng and said, "do you have any plans in the future?"


    "I..." Yihoufeng stopped for a moment, glanced at iweihai, then shook his head at ihorn and said, "I have no plans yet."


    "It''s OK. It''s still a long time. It''s too late for you to recover and then think slowly." Said ihorn, looking at yihaofeng.


    Even if yihaofeng doesn''t do anything in his next life, he is willing to raise this younger brother.


    Yihaofeng has suffered so much that he doesn''t want to give yihaofeng any more pressure.


    "Haofeng''s craftsmanship is really good." Yiweihai said, "I would like to let Haofeng enter Yishi."


    "That''s fine." Ihorn nodded and said, "are you going back to Z with me this time?"


    "Eat first." Yi Lan you said: "Uncle rarely made such a big table dish. Don''t patronize and talk about work. Have a quick meal. If you have anything, you can talk about it after dinner."


    With this sentence, ilanyu looked at ihorn.


    After receiving the eye sign of Ilan you, yihaoen remembered that he had told him that he did not want yihaofeng to set foot in Z city.He also saw yihaofeng for a moment happy to forget this matter.


    Yihaofeng glanced at yilanyou and didn''t speak. He just gave yihaoen a bowl of soup with a smile.


    Yihaofeng''s move moved yihaoen for a while.


    After dinner, yiweihai called yihaoen to the study, while yilanyou picked up the tableware to the kitchen with yihaofeng.


    There will be staff coming to clean up tomorrow.


    "You don''t want me to go to Z City?" Yihaofeng asked.


    "See that?" Ilanyu asked with a smile.


    "Well." Yihaofeng answered and said, "don''t worry, I won''t start to women and children again."


    "Well Sorry, uncle Ilanyou said, "I''m used to your shameless face. I don''t think the credibility of your words is very high."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yihaofeng heard Ilan you say so, glanced at her without answering.


    "Now my grandfather should have been talking to dad about re electing the owner of the house." Yi Lan you said casually.


    "It didn''t have to be so much trouble." Yihaofeng said: "it''s just an illusion to say that brother, brother and brother Gong."


    Otherwise, ihorn would not have done that during his coma.


    "Uncle, it''s the easiest way to make you disappear. It can also be permanent." Yi Lan looked at yihaofeng quietly and said, "you know that I have no feelings for your uncle."


    "As for grandfather, although you were the most proud son of him, I believe you know exactly what choice he will make between his family and you."


    "I''m willing to choose such a troublesome method. Whether it''s me or my grandfather, we''re just for Dad. I hope you''ll find out." Yilanyou looked at yihaofeng and said, "I don''t care what you think, but my father''s mind can''t be trampled on."

 Chapter 4196

    "So, I am willing to accept the trouble, and my grandfather is willing to be the villain." "What kind of waves you want to make depends on your ability, but if you break my dad''s heart, believe me, it''s useless for you to have a big skill."


    "I hope my words are clear enough and what I want to say is clear enough." Yilanyou looked at yihaofeng and said with a smile: "my father is happy, you and Yi Chengzhi can be at peace, it''s so simple."


    Yihaofeng looks at yilanyou and reads out the threat of red fruit from his eyes.


    "He is lucky to have you as a daughter." Yihaofeng said.


    Without ilanyu''s step-by-step operation, ihorn would not have been so smooth.


    "I''m lucky to have a dad like him." Yi Lan you finished this sentence and turned away from the kitchen.


    Looking at yilanyou''s back, yihaofeng''s eyes are slightly heavy.


    The attitude of Yi Lan you and Yi Wei Hai is a little different from his imagination. Is it because he thinks too much, or is his acting skill too good?


    Yihaofeng was a little confused for a moment.


    At this time, yihaofeng''s mobile phone vibrated in his pocket.


    Taking out his mobile phone, yihaofeng took a look at the number and text message displayed on the screen. His eyes were slightly heavy and he replied, "everything is OK. ]After that, yihaofeng will delete the message and his reply.


    On the other side, in the study.


    Iwihai made ihorn sit opposite him. He could see that ihorn was very happy.


    The more he looked like this, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    What I wanted to say stuck in my throat and thought for a long time before I finally decided to say it: "Hahn, I thought about it."


    "Well?" Ihorn looked at Yvonne and said, "Dad, what?"


    "You are the main game company in Z City, but our Yishi is a catering enterprise. Although you are in charge of it, most of the main personnel are under Ilan you."


    "Dad, are you worried about LAN you again?" Ihorn said helplessly.


    "She''s from the dragon family." Yi Weihai said: "I defend her also for Xuan bamboo good."


    "Oh." Ihorn was too lazy to argue with iwihai.


    Old man, temperament is more axial, let him go.


    As long as ihorn knows in his heart that this daughter is obedient and obedient, she will never do things that can hurt each other.


    "Your brother''s family anyway." "I can rest assured that he''s here," yiweihai said


    "It''s true, but..." Ihornton said for a moment, "he is not very well now. Would you like to stay in Kyoto to recuperate?"


    "You don''t want Haofeng to go to Z City?" Asked iwihai.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to. It''s just that Lan you doesn''t feel at ease." Said ihorn.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiwei Haydn understood his worry.


    If it had been before, he would have thought too much of ilanyu.


    But today I heard yihaofeng say such words, yiweihai is not at ease.


    Hesitating for a moment, yiweihai said, "let''s put this matter aside for the time being. I''ll talk to you about another thing."


    "You say so." Ihorn nodded.


    "At the beginning, I was ready to let Haofeng succeed the master." Yiweihai said: "at that time, Haofeng had such a thing. I didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Yishi was facing a crisis. I had to pass the position of the owner of the house to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing iwihai''s words, ihorn''s eyes moved and his heart sank.


    He understood what iwihai was trying to say.


    "I don''t want you to be a monk now. I just hope you can give Haofeng a fair chance to compete." Yiweihai said this in his heart is not good, even dare not to see the expression of ihorn.


    "Well." Ihorn answered.


    "After all, I hope you can understand Yi''s cooking." He said.


    "Well." Ihorn answered again.


    "Hahn, I''ve seen everything you''ve done for the family over the years." Yiweihai said, "I..."


    "You don''t have to say that, Dad." Ihorn chuckled and said, "I''m all at your disposal."


    Hearing ihorn say this, yiweihai''s heart was even worse. His chin was tight and his lips were pursed for a long time without saying anything.


    Finally, it was ilanyou''s knock on the door that broke the silence of the study.


    Pushing the door open, Ilan you came in and said, "where are you talking?"


    "Talk about where your uncle was after." Yiweihai looks at yilanyou.


    If yihaofeng is not allowed to go to Z City, where should he be put?


    "It''s simple." Yi Lan you said with a smile: "now the Yishi catering in Kyoto is on the right track. Now it''s the Lei family leader who is helping me. My uncle has not contacted the society for so many years, and the news is blocked. Let him learn from the Lei family leader first.""No problem." Yiweihai nodded.


    That Yihao wind in Kyoto, under the eyes of Ilan you, half employed and half monitored.


    He is not afraid of the storm that Yi Chengzhi has set off.


    "Dad, you can rest assured that my uncle is here." Yilanyou said with a smile.


    "Well." Ihorn was reluctant to smile.


    Looking at ihorn like this, ilanyou''s heart is not very comfortable.


    When the two evils meet, she can only try to minimize the damage to ihorn.


    "Dad, when you come to Kyoto this time, don''t worry to go back and stay for a while." "You can also take a look at the cooperation projects in the years to come," he said


    "Good." Ihorn answered and said, "I I''m a little tired. I''ll go to the guest room to have a rest


    "Good." Ilanyu nodded her head and said, "I''ll go back later. I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    "Well." Ihorn nodded, looked at iwihai and said, "Dad, I''m back in the guest room."


    "Good." Yiweihai answered.


    After ihorn left, iwihai sighed heavily.


    "You know what''s wrong with you?" "Granddad, you have made great progress," he said


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Yiweihai turned pale and said, "I tell you, if you can''t solve this matter within that time limit, you will have a good look!"


    "Don''t worry." Yi Lan you mouth slightly up said: "even if I want to drag, Yi Chengzhi he also can not drag, at this time, he is more anxious than us."


    "Well." Yiweihai should have a look slightly heavy: "at the beginning, we should really cut off the roots and completely eliminate this evil."


    "Grandfather, I want to ask you something." Ilan you approached and asked, "do you think of me like that?"


    After saying that, Ilan you stretched out her thumb and scratched her neck and raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiweihai was white. Ilan you said in a cold voice: "I still think so now."


    "Go on, think, think about it."

 Chapter 4197

    Coming out of yiweihai''s study, Ilan path went straight to ihorn''s room. Knocking on the door, he didn''t hear any reply. He pushed the door open and found that the light was off, and ihorn was not in the room.


    In the living room around, did not find people, Yi Lan you thought for a while, then from the stairs on the roof.


    Sure enough, ihorn was on the roof, looking at the dark night sky, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. The cigarette end between his fingers was bright and dark.


    "Dad?" Ilanyou walks up to him: "smoking?"


    In her memory, ihorn didn''t seem to be a smoker.


    "Well." Ihorn saw ilanyu coming, and immediately put out the smoke, and waved the smoke in front of him.


    "It''s OK. It''s cold and windy now. It doesn''t taste good." Ilanyou said, "Dad, are you in a bad mood?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I''m a little confused." Said ihorn, with a soothing smile.


    "Because of uncle?" Asked Elaine.


    "I''m very happy to have your uncle back." "I don''t know how many times I''ve dreamt of him for so many years," ihorn said, looking at him


    "Seeing him here now, I feel it''s worth so many years." Said ihorn.


    "Why are you unhappy Elaine Youdun asked: "is it because of grandfather?"


    "When your uncle comes back, your grandfather should be the happiest person." "Your grandfather loved your uncle since he was a child," ihorn said


    "I can see that." Elaine shrugged her shoulders.


    "To this day, it''s still the case." "I know I''m not as good as him, since I was a kid, but I think at least so many years have passed, and he has given me the position of the head of the house for so many years, which can make a little difference to me, but... "


    "I didn''t expect that even now, your uncle is still your grandfather''s best successor."


    "Your grandfather wants me to give your uncle the place of the owner." Said ihorn, looking at ilanyu.


    "Are you sure that''s what grandfather meant?" Yi Lan you hesitated to ask, although she was not in the study at that time, but according to her plan with yiweihai, it should not be like this.


    "Your grandfather said," I hope I can compete fairly with your uncle. " Said here, ihorn smile: "what so-called fair competition ah, your grandfather''s heart preference, has never been fair."


    "Dad..." Ilanyu looks at ihorn, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    "I''m fine." Ihorn said with a smile: "actually, I knew when I was very young that I would never be the owner of the family. I know that."


    "After all these years, I''ve been helping your uncle take over the class. I should." "It''s good. I don''t have to run on both sides in the future. I can spend more time with your mother and xuanzhu," ihorn said


    "Dad, do you regret not giving up saving uncle for so many years?" Asked Elaine.


    "No regrets." Yihaoen shook his head and said, "Yu Si, he is my brother, I should save him. Yu Gong, I am the owner of the family, and I can''t give up any of them."


    "Dad, you''ll be a good housekeeper." Ilanyu said, looking at ihorn.


    "Ha ha." Ihorn smiles, reaches out and rubs Elaine''s head and says, "it''s late. Are you staying here tonight?"


    "Don''t stay here. I just called Tianqi. He will come to meet me." Yi Lan you said, "promise Qianqian to play with her tonight."


    "Good." Ihorn nodded his head and said, "stay with the children well. After your uncle becomes the owner of the house, I will have more time to accompany xuanzhu."


    "Well." Ilan you pursed her lips, reached out her hand and hugged ihorn: "Dad, in my heart, you are the only owner of the family."


    "Ha ha." Ihorn laughed and patted her on the shoulder: "Lanyou, if your uncle takes over the position of the owner of the house, I hope you won''t be difficult for him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ilanyu did not answer.


    "It''s like someone helped me to share the work, and helped me win more time with your mother and brother." "Don''t you think I''m too tired all the time, and it''s good," ihorn said


    "Dad, I love you very much." Ilanyu looked up at ihorn and said, "but I believe it''s yours. No one can take it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ihorn''s eyes moved and gave a wry smile.


    He was not supposed to be the head of the house.


    It''s his who can''t take it. It''s not him. Sooner or later, it will be returned.


    Very good, very good.


    At the door of the rooftop, yihaofeng looks at the scene in front of him. His eyes are full of doubts and puzzles.


    Why is this?


    It shouldn''t be like this. It''s not what Yi Chengzhi said.


    Maybe he should check it himself.


    Thinking of this, yihaofeng retreated from the roof.


    Here, did not know that yihaofeng eavesdropped on their conversation. Yihaoen reached out and patted Ilan you on the shoulder and said, "it''s cold here. Go down first.""Well." Yi Lan you should say: "Kyoto is colder than Z city. Tomorrow I will take you and uncle to buy some suitable clothes."


    "Just take your uncle to buy clothes." Ihorn nodded and said, "I can''t stay for a few days. I don''t have to spend money."


    "How can this be a waste of money." Elanyu took ihorn''s arm and said, "I''m looking for your technical support. It''s just a business trip benefit."


    "Hehe, is there such a good welfare?" Said ihorn with a smile.


    "That''s it." Yi Lan you said with a smile: "by the way, you haven''t seen Xiangyang yet. If you look at Xiangyang tomorrow, you may not recognize him. He is very tall."


    "Yes." Ihorn said with a smile, "the sun is growing high. Has the boy made a boy friend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You blinked and hesitated: "this, you will know when you see him. Then you can ask yourself."


    "Good." Ihorn said with a smile, "I really want to see these children grow up. I can''t accept old age."


    "No, Dad, you''re 28 years old." Ilan said sweetly.


    "Ha ha, you have to say that in front of your mother, so that she won''t nag me if I go to bed a little late." Said ihorn with a smile.


    "My mother cares about your body." "Do you still have a stomachache recently?" he asked


    "It''s been a long time since I had a stomachache." "Your mother always cooks me soup and warms my stomach," says ihorn


    "It''s too much to scatter dog food." Yilanyou squinted and said, "I''m your daughter."


    "Ha ha." Ihorn began to laugh, and the frown in his eyes faded a lot.

 Chapter 4198

    When long Tianqi takes Yi Lanyou home, she is quiet all the way. She is normal when she plays with Qianqian. Before coaxing her two children to sleep, she tells them a story.


    When the two children have gone to bed, Ilan Youcai comes out of their suite and goes back to the master bedroom.


    "Both of them are asleep." Yi Lanyou said: "Qianqian room curtain for her recently to change a bar, she said she did not like this, the study of small maple''s chair also change, he recently grew tall, that chair is not suitable, the weekend call people to re order a set of tables and chairs for two children."


    "And you?" Long Tianqi went around to Ilan you''s back, put his hands on her shoulder, gently pinched her shoulder and asked, "how are you doing?"


    "I''m fine." Yi Lan you felt that the temperature of long Tianqi''s palm and the strength of his fingertips were just right. He closed his eyes and said, "the left shoulder is a little sour today."


    "Well." Long Tianqi responded and increased the strength of his left hand.


    "Well..." Yi Lan you felt a sore point on his left shoulder for a while, and then relaxed a lot: "much more comfortable."


    "The hot water helps you put away. I don''t quite understand the essential oils on your shelf. I put lavender in the water for you." Long Tianqi said, "take a bath and relax."


    "Thank you, dear." Yi Lan You''s mouth rose up: "I feel so happy."


    "Well, you are too satisfied." Long Tianqi said, "it''s OK to ask me more."


    "Is that ok?" Ilanyu opens her eyes and looks at him.


    "Tell me." Long Tianqi''s hand goes down along Ilan you''s shoulder: "want a full range of services can also."


    "Don''t make any noise." Yi Lan you immediately pressed long Tianqi''s dishonest hand and said, "I want you to help me pour a glass of red wine."


    "In a bad mood?" Long Tianqi looks at Yi Lan you and asks.


    "No, it''s just a little messy." "By the way, didn''t you say you got two nice Beaujolais last time? Pour me a glass. I haven''t had one yet


    "Good." Long Tianqi should say: "you go to take a bath first, I''ll send it to you later."


    "Thank you." Pull the hand of long Tianqi and kiss it gently. Yi Lanyou''s smile is gentle.


    After entering the bathroom, I can smell the fragrance of lavender in the air. Ilan you tried the water temperature in the bathtub with her hand, which was just right.


    With her hair tied up, ilanyu only took a shower to wash her body, and then she immersed herself in the hot water of the bathtub.


    Headrest in the edge of the bathtub, feel the warm water to bring the sense of security and chest, let the whole person relax a lot.


    I can''t help but think back to the eyes and words of ihorn, and Ilan you''s eyebrows frown slightly.


    At this time, the bathroom door was opened, long Tianqi came with an ice bucket, wrapped in a bottle of red wine.


    "Looking at the date, it''s just six months since it went public." Long Tianqi put the ice bucket on the edge of the bathtub and said, "now drink should just be able to drink that kind of sweet fruit aroma."


    "It seems that we are lucky, aren''t we?" Ilan you said with a smile, "or you will miss the best wine time."


    "Well This wine was originally a couple, but the other one seems to have been well intentioned to help us drink it in advance, leaving only an empty bottle on the wine rack


    "Sure enough! The taste of shuangshuangshuang last time was red wine! " Yi Lan you hit a ring finger and said, "Shuangshuang also said that it is the taste of wine chocolate, this little guy!"


    "I''m also curious about what kind of chocolate has such a high-grade aroma of red wine." Yi Lan you shook his head and said, "Shuangshuang, this little guy, is really..."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you would be cheated by children one day." Long Tianqi smiles and takes out two red wine glasses from the ice bucket.


    "Old." Yi Lan you was lying on the edge of the bathtub, with her arm on her face, and said, "Apocalypse, am I old?"


    "Did you forget the last time you took Qianqian out and was thought you were sisters?" Long Tianqi''s eyes swept a circle on Yi Lan You''s face and said.


    "That''s Qianqian''s mischievous." Yi Lan You helplessly said: "see someone come to ask me for the mobile phone number, the elder sister''s call incessantly."


    "Oh? Someone else wants your cell phone number? " Long Tianqi picked his eyebrows and said, "why didn''t you say that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou blinked and said, "can I drink now? How thirsty


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi glanced at Yi Lanyou, took the red wine out of the ice bucket and said, "the best drinking temperature of Beaujolais is about 10 to 14 degrees Celsius. I''ve chilled it for a while. You can taste the taste. The tannins of this wine are not so stimulating and relatively gentle. You should like it."


    With that, long Tianqi handed yilanyou a glass of good red wine: "Beaujolais doesn''t need to sober up, just pay attention to the temperature and time, you can drink the best taste."


    "I love the color." Elaine you holding the glass hand gently shaking, red wine around the wall, draw a beautiful arc: "violet.""Well." Long Tianqi answered and touched the glass with Ilan you.


    Red wine, along the tip of the tongue, low tannins, only feel light as swift.


    "Not bad." "And the price of Beaujolais is not high, even for this level, it''s only a few hundred dollars," long said


    "Well." Ilanyu nodded and said, "please have another drink."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi looked at the empty wine cup handed over by Yi Lan you, but said, "OK."


    After drinking several cups, Ilan you stretched out the glass to long Tianqi, smiling: "have another cup."


    "Although the wine tastes like juice, it''s wine after all. It''s full of stamina. You''re still in the bath. You''ll get drunk." Long Tianqi said.


    "One more..." Yi Lanyou looks at long Tianqi and blinks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Okay, I''m drunk.


    ¡­¡­


    When ilanyu regained consciousness, it was after dawn the next day.


    The quilt wrapped in the body covered the naked body, the hair was scattered, the more sour and soft shoulder, unable to make strength.


    If she didn''t know what had happened, she would have been a mother of two.


    "Awake?" Dragon Tianqi noticed the movement of Yi Lan you, then opened his eyes and asked.


    "Well." Yi Lan you answered and said, "did I drink a lot last night?"


    "The bottle is empty, don''t you think?" Long Tianqi asked.


    "Well..." Elaine blinked.


    "High quality food with red wine pickled." Long Tianqi reached over Yi Lan You''s waist and took her body into his arms: "thank you for your hospitality."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 4199

    "I have business today." Yi Lan you pushed long Tianqi''s arm and asked, "what time is it?"


    "If you are tired, take a rest." Long Tianqi whispered, "I can accompany you."


    "I''ll only be more tired if you accompany me." Ilanyu rolled her eyes.


    She was only tired in the heart last night, and now her body clearly tells her that she is very tired.


    It''s better not to let long Tianqi accompany you.


    ¡°My¡¡pleasure¡£¡± Long Tianqi bit Yi Lanyou''s neck.


    "Ouch!" Yilanyou was bitten and looked back at him: "childish!"


    "I wish you could remember what you did last night." Long Tianqi shakes his head. Yi Lanyou, who is drunk, is five and a half years old at most.


    How can you say that others are naive?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan you looked at long Tianqi suspiciously: "what did I do last night?"


    "Forget it, forget it." Long Tianqi sighed and said, "what are your plans today? Can you ask for a leave?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with the company, it''s just that I want to go around with my dad today." Said ilanyou.


    "Well, you said it when you were drunk." Long Tianqi nodded and said.


    "Did I say that?" Asked Elaine.


    "Well, it''s all said." Long Tianqi said: "I know that it''s uncomfortable to see Dad unhappy, but if I''m from your point of view, I''ll do the same."


    "Take the lesser of the two evils. You have done nothing wrong." Long Tianqi said in a soft voice, "this is no way. Since the problem has already occurred, it''s time to solve it."


    "Well." Yi Lan you heard the voice and nodded. She felt more relaxed in her heart and made up her mind. She stretched out a stretch and said, "get up."


    "Good." Long Tianqi said, "you go to have a bath first."


    "Well." Yi Lan You nodded, slowly propped up his body to get out of bed, and walked into the bathroom barefoot.


    Looking at Yi Lan You''s back, the corner of dragon''s mouth rises a delicate arc.


    Soon, the bathroom came out of Yi Lan You''s exclamation: "God!"


    "Pooh." Long Tianqi burst into laughter.


    Soon, yilanyou, who was surrounded by a bath towel, came out of the room angrily and pointed to his face and said, "the dragon is enlightened! Are you childish or not? "


    "It''s not me. You painted it yourself." Long Tianqi sat up, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I stopped you. You don''t listen."


    "How could I..." As soon as Ilan you wanted to deny it, he thought of something sporadically.


    In my mind, the strange self is seriously facing the mirror and drawing a circle on his face. He turns his head and complacently asks the Dragon Tianqi behind him: "is it round?"


    "Round." Long Tianqi''s face was helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    "My God..." Yilanyou raised her hand to cover her forehead.


    She really drank a little too much.


    "In fact, last night''s alcohol was not strong, mainly because you were in the bath, alcohol." Long Tianqi said: "in addition to drinking a little bit impatient, there is still a little bit more."


    "Well..." Elan closed her eyes: "I did something stupid, you said it together."


    "In addition to the small maple and Qianqian wake up, pulling them to play with you, you did nothing." Long Tianqi stopped for a moment and added, "by the way, I put on a pajama for you before you went out, so Fortunately, the two children are so sleepy that they can''t open their eyes and they have to accompany you. It''s just pitiful. "


    "I..." Yi Lan You wants to cry without tears, and her image in children''s mind is gone.


    "Oh, yes." Long Tianqi thought of something like: "you still made more than ten harassment calls to yihaofeng in the early morning."


    "Ha?" Yilanyou looks up at the Dragon apocalypse.


    "I stopped you." "You can look at the phone''s communication records, which should still be there," long said


    "I..." Yi Lan You choked up, immediately picked up his mobile phone, click open the communication record, as expected, saw a series of harassment calls, the first five were hung up in two seconds, the other party directly did not answer.


    "Did I do anything else stupid..." Yilanyou looks up at the Dragon apocalypse.


    "No more." Long Tianqi looked at Yi Lan You''s distrustful eyes and said, "it''s really gone."


    "Ah..." With a heavy sigh, Ilan you shook her head and said, "a slip has become eternal hatred..."


    "You''d better wash it first." Long Tianqi pursed his lips and said, "I can''t help seeing you like this Poo poo... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You stares at Dragon Tianqi one eye, this just breathes out to return to the bathroom.


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi just laughed in the room.


    When Yi Lanyou appeared at the table, she saw two little guys who were too sleepy to open their eyes and had to go to school. She was extremely self reproached: "Qian Qian, Xiao Feng Sorry Mommy was drunk last night"It''s OK." Qian Qian waved her hand and said, "compared with nine little auntie, mummy is very normal, don''t put it in your heart."


    "Well." Xiao Feng tried to open her eyelids and looked at yilanyou and said, "Mommy, if you can help me tell the teacher that the recess exercises in the second class can let me go to the bed in the clinic to have a nap for a while, I will thank you very much."


    "Me too..." Qian Qian said.


    "OK, I''ll call the teacher." Ilanyu apologized again.


    When the two kids leave the table and sit on the school bus, the first thing is to fall asleep together.


    "I''m a terrible mother." Yi Lan you helped forehead to say.


    "At least you''ve demonstrated to them what alcohol is a bad thing. ]¡±Long Tianqi said with his mouth raised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lan You stares at the Dragon apocalypse.


    Originally, I wanted to start over again and have a good spirit to spend the day. However, when Yi Lanyou arrived at Fenglin sanatorium by car, when she saw Yi Haofeng''s eyes full of bitterness, she immediately dropped her shoulders.


    Today''s yihaofeng looks even paler than yesterday


    After receiving yihaofeng and yihaoen, yilanyou also tries to keep silent.


    It''s just that yihaofeng in the back seat always yawns.


    "Hao Feng, didn''t you sleep well last night?" Ihorn looked at yihaofeng and asked.


    "I had a good night''s sleep." Yihaofeng glanced at the direction of yilanyou and said: "in the second half of the night, I don''t sleep very well."


    "Is the bed uncomfortable? Is the room too cold? " Asked ihorn.


    "Neither." "In the second half of last night, someone was calling me harassing," yihaofeng said


    "Ah?" Ihorn was stunned for a moment and said, "the mobile phone can set the number interception, have you set it?"


    "No, it''s dark." Yihao said in a cold voice, "it''s completely black!"

 Chapter 4200

    Knowing that yihaofeng is going to join Yishi in Kyoto, the Lei family leader is a little surprised, but soon accepts the arrangement of Yi Lanyou.


    After a simple exchange of greetings, Lei''s master asked people to hand over tea and invited yilanyou to the small conference room.


    "Are you sure you want him to stay here?" Lei''s master asked in a low voice, "I mean, will the Lord of the Yi family Not very comfortable? "


    "It''s a decision we''ve discussed together." "My uncle has been in a coma for so many years. When he wakes up, he wants to actively integrate into society and find something to do. I think he should give support," he said


    "Uncle ray, will this bring you inconvenience?" Yi Lan you looked at Lei and asked.


    "No "In fact, I think it''s very good to have someone come to help me. It''s very busy to start a new concept restaurant after the new year. You can arrange people to come here at this time. I think it''s a great help if you can arrange people to come here and have such rich experience in catering."


    "It''s just the owner of the Yi family..." Mr. Lei is still hesitant.


    He has heard something about the Yi family.


    Although he doesn''t think it''s appropriate for him to say this, he hasn''t regarded Yi Lanyou as an outsider. The change of the situation of the Yi family will bring about image influence to Yi Shi at any time, and it may become a heavy bomb affecting Yi Shi. The Lei family owner thinks it is necessary to remind Yi Lanyou.


    "Don''t worry." Yi Lan you said with a smile: "Yi Shi will not have any problems, and Yi family will not have any problems."


    Yi Lanyou can understand Lei''s idea. She patted Lei''s arm and said, "today I''m just taking my uncle around. I''m guessing that he can''t come to work until three or two days later. Then you can take care of him for me."


    "Now he doesn''t know the science and technology very well, and some information is relatively closed, which may add some trouble to you." "But as long as he can figure out these things, according to his experience and ability, it will definitely be a great help to Yi."


    "I have always trusted your eyes." Lei said with a smile.


    "That''s what I thought the day you got out of the mountain." Yilanyou blinked and laughed sweetly.


    "Ha ha." Lei''s master laughed, and after chatting with Ilan you, he was relieved.


    On the other side, sitting in the office, yihaofeng looked around the office with a teacup in his hand. He felt something indescribable in his heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Ihorn noticed that there was something wrong with yihaofeng and asked, "is it uncomfortable? Or too tired? "


    "It''s OK." Yihaofeng shook his head and said with a dry smile, "it''s just..."


    "When I came to Kyoto with my father, I was full of confidence. I wanted to take root here and carry forward Yishi." "It''s a pity that it''s not our wish. We''ve lost a lot."


    "Now..." Yihaofeng gave yihaoen a dry smile: "although I don''t want to admit it, LAN you did a good job. She did what I wanted to do but didn''t do."


    "Lan you has always been excellent." "She''s done a lot for him," she said with a smile


    "But after all, she married to the dragon family. Brother, everything here should not belong to the long family." Yihaofeng looked at yihaoen and said, "don''t you think Ilan you is too controlling here?"


    "No Ihorn shook his head and said, "she knows."


    "All right." There was a slight movement of his eyes, and there was not a sip of tea between Yihao and Yihao.


    "In the future, you''re going to work here, too." "It''s normal that you have misunderstandings about LAN you now. When you have more contact with each other for a while, this misunderstanding will disappear," ihorn said


    "I hope so." Yihaofeng gave a dry smile.


    "Lan you is a good boy." "There''s no need to have too much hostility to her. Dad has been in Kyoto thanks to her care for so many years," ihorn said


    "Well, Dad''s taken good care of." This is what yihaofeng has to admit. Although yiweihai is much older than before he was unconscious, his mental state and mentality seem to be much better.


    Over the years, yiweihai should be happy.


    "Now that you''re back, dad will be happier." Ihorn looked at yihaofeng and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll take good care of dad." Yihaofeng nodded and said.


    "Well." He took a sip of tea.


    At this time, yilanyou and leijiazhu came back one after another.


    "Let''s go." "I don''t want to disturb Uncle Lei''s work any more," he said


    "I''m glad you can come." Lei''s master looked at Yi Lan you and said, "what do you want to disturb?"


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckled and exchanged greetings. Then he took the two brothers to leave Kyoto.


    Sitting in the car, Ilan you said, "I wanted to take my uncle around, but because my uncle didn''t have a good rest last night, I''ll send my uncle back to have a rest.""I''m glad you''re so sweet." Yihaofeng''s mouth rose in a subtle arc.


    I don''t know who gave him a good rest last night.


    "Yes, ha ha." Yi Lan You laughs twice.


    After returning yihaofeng to Fenglin sanatorium, yilanyou took yihaoen directly to Leyou game company.


    The projects to be cooperated in two years are already in production.


    In addition to the current production progress and cooperation talks, ilanyou also showed ihorn two sets of latest game ideas.


    "These two game concepts are very good." Ihorn nodded and said, "now holographic technology is really a big direction to be conquered, but the investment is also very huge."


    "Yes." Yi Lanyou nodded and said: "although I have thought about combining holographic technology with somatosensory technology, and try to reduce the device as much as possible, but in fact, the current technology is not mature to that extent, and there will be great loopholes in the game and reduce the user experience of the game."


    "Yes." "In fact, the game cabin you showed me is also very good, that is to say, it takes up a lot of space. However, if it is to pursue the full range of simulation and reality embodied in the game, I think it can be put into the use of high-end game areas, positioning the game users as professional players and high-end players."


    "Well." Yi Lan You nodded her head and said, "at present, I have several manufacturers in the negotiation, and I still need some of your opinions."

 Chapter 4201

    "I can''t keep up with you young people." "If you want to do anything, just do it. When the product comes out, I will be the first batch of internal beta players," ihorn said with a smile


    "Certainly." "But you must not indulge in games, or my mother will not be happy," he said


    "You''d better tell your mother. She''s more addicted to games than I am." Ihorn shook his head and added, "return the dishes."


    "Pooh." Yi Lan you said with a smile, "let mom hear you. I''ll fight with you."


    "Yes, the dishes are not allowed to be told." "It''s your mother," ihorn said


    "Ha ha." Ilan you laughed and said, "Dad, do you miss my mother?"


    "A little bit." "It''s just a few days, I can hold on," ihorn said


    "Well I want to send you back now "It feels like I''m the villain who''s destroying your family reunion," ilanyu said


    "What nonsense to say." "You''re my daughter, and being with you is a family reunion," ihorn said with a smile


    "Ha ha." Yilanyou chuckles and looks at ihorn with gentle dependence.


    "I have a few suggestions about your game deck, which may not be very mature, but It should be possible to have a try. " Ihorn thought for a moment and said.


    "What advice?" Asked Elaine.


    "The technology of Huo''s neural connection prosthesis is very mature." "If we can work with Hodges, we should be able to develop a game operating system with a higher level of experience," ihorn said


    "In addition, if we can use Huo''s technology, then disabled players can also experience the ultimate experience of running and even borrowing equipment to fly in the game. I believe it will increase the selling point." Said ihorn.


    "It can even be applied to various fields such as medicine." Yi Lan You''s eyes brightened and said, "this may be OK!"


    "Well, you can try it, but the probability of success is not clear." "It''s up to you young people to conquer the technology," ihorn said


    "Dad, I really think asking you to help me sit down is definitely the smartest decision I''ve ever made." Ilan you looks at ihorn with adoration.


    "Ha ha." Being looked at by his daughter so adored, ihorn felt that the feeling of depression in his heart was once again diluted a lot.


    A stay in the company is one afternoon. It''s time to get off work. Yilanyou takes yihaoen back to the dragon house.


    Knowing that my grandfather is here, Qianqian and Xiaofeng are like two small torpedoes. They run down all the way from upstairs and directly rush into the arms of ihorn.


    "Grandfather! Qianqian miss you so much Qian Qian said in her arms.


    "Grandfather! Xiao Feng also miss my grandfather Xiao Feng took ihorn''s arm and asked, "where are my grandfather, grandmother and uncle? Did they not come? "


    "Good." Yihaoen reached out and rubbed Qian Qian and Xiao Feng''s heads and said, "your grandmother and uncle have not come. Your little uncle has to go to school and your grandmother has to work. This time, my grandfather came by himself."


    "Well." Qian Qian and Xiao Feng nodded their heads to show understanding.


    "Grandfather, can you stay a few more days this time?" Qian Qian asked.


    "Yes." Yihaoen said with a smile, "will my grandfather take Qian Qian and Xiao Feng to play at the weekend?"


    "Good ah ~" Qian Qian and Xiao Feng jump happily.


    "Don''t let your grandfather buy toys for you, don''t sell him strange things, and don''t blackmail him!" Ilanyu stood by and said.


    "Oh..." The two little guys were obviously disappointed and their little shoulders were drooping.


    "Ha ha." Ihorn lowered his voice and said, "it''s OK. Grandfather will buy you toys on the sly, OK?"


    "Shhh!" the two little guys were happy again. They took ihorn up the stairs impatiently to show off their new toys and test papers with high scores.


    "These two little devils." Ilanyu shook her head with her arms around her chest.


    At this time, to act good in front of ihorn is to let him buy more toys for them.


    "Oh, it''s good." Long Tianqi said with a smile.


    "Where is it?" Yi Lan you looked at long Tianqi and asked, "it''s like two little bandits."


    "At least dad is in a good mood, isn''t he?" Long Tianqi asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yilanyou heard long Tianqi say so, and thought of the smile of yihaoen, he had to sigh and say: "forget it, let them go. It''s not another case."


    "Ha ha." Long Tianqi chuckled and said, "Xiangyang is back."


    "Upstairs?" Asked Elaine.


    "Well, preparing lessons." Long Tianqi asked, "did you tell Dad about Xiangyang?"


    "Well..." Yi Lan You blinked her eyes and said, "sometimes, it''s good to let it go.""That''s not to say." Long Tianqi said.


    "Hee hee." Yi Lan you smiles at the dragon.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Tianqi shook his head helplessly and could only wish that ihorn''s heart was strong enough.


    Upstairs, yihaoen was surrounded by Xiao Feng and Qian Qian, the smile on his face did not disappear for a moment.


    "Grandfather, you see, sister''s score is so high!" Xiao Feng Xianbao seemed to take Qianqian''s test paper to ihorn and said, "this is the sixth grade test paper! Full marks


    "How wonderful Qianqian is! Second grade can do the sixth grade examination paper, or full score! " Said ihorn in surprise.


    "I''m ok, just so." Qian Qian tilted her head and said, "brother Xiangyang is better. He is now a university teacher."


    "Xiangyang has always been great." Ihorn gave a smile, and then the smile froze: "wait a minute, Xiangyang Brother? "


    Ihorn blinked and felt strange.


    At this time, there was a voice of opening the door behind him. Then, a deep and gentle male voice came: "Grandpa Yi, you are coming."


    "Well?" Looking back, ihorn looked at the handsome boy who was in line with his vision, and his brain was blank for a moment.


    "Xiangyang brother ¡«" Qianqian and Xiaofeng immediately ran to Lu Xiangyang, hugged his arm and said, "brother Xiangyang, have you finished preparing for the class? Daddy said you''re busy. Don''t let us disturb you


    "I''ve finished preparing for class." Lu Xiangyang said with a smile, "you are good."


    "Towards the sun?" Yihaoen looked up and down at Lu Xiangyang: "you are To the sun? "


    No, he remembered that Xiangyang was a graceful girl. How could he suddenly


    Yeah?


    What''s wrong with him? He should not be old enough


    Memory confusion?

 Chapter 4202

    "It''s me." Lu Xiangyang smiles shyly, and then he tells yihaoen the unified speech that Yi Lanyou has prepared for him.


    Hearing this perfect speech, ihorn finally accepted the cruel and frightening fact that the gentle and beautiful girl in his memory was actually a belt.


    "I haven''t seen you for years It has changed a lot. " Ihorn reached out and patted Lu Xiangyang on the shoulder and said, "really It''s quite big. "


    "Cough." Dry cough twice, yihaoen pretended to be calm: "well, you are good now, Qianqian said you are already a teacher."


    "Ha ha." Lu Xiangyang said: "I am now a lecturer in the Department of medicine at Peking University. I usually stay with Aunt Zhang Ya. She takes care of me, so everything goes smoothly."


    "That''s good. Ihorn grinned and didn''t know how to answer. In fact, he didn''t think his brain had turned around yet: "so, are you in love?"


    "Well." Lu Xiangyang nodded his head and said, "her name is Feifei. She is also a student of Beijing University. She is aunt Xiaoman''s Apprentice."


    "Oh..." Ihorn nodded and asked, "men and women?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiangyang blinked. The question is


    "Sister Feifei is a girl." Qianqian hooked her fingers around the corner of her mouth and said, "the teeth are super white!"


    "Still neat!" Small maple two hands holding face said: "teeth are very beautiful!"


    "Good." Ihorn said with a smile, "good teeth, good luck."


    "Well..." Lu Xiangyang nodded.


    At this time, long Tianqi knocks on the door twice, telling everyone that they can go downstairs to have dinner, which successfully resolves the embarrassment of ihorn at this time and ends this embarrassing chat.


    The dinner was very sumptuous. Although Yi Lanyou didn''t cook it himself, there were many good dishes.


    After dinner, yihaoen was sent back to Fenglin sanatorium by the driver of longzhai.


    Although ilanyou wants to let ihorn live, and the two children are reluctant to give up their grandfather, ihorn still refuses.


    Considering that there are only yihaofeng and yiweihai, yilanyou doesn''t stay any more.


    Only after yihaofeng left, Ilan you sighed and said, "I hope there won''t be any problems over there tonight."


    "If you don''t make harassing calls, it shouldn''t be a problem." Long Tianqi''s mouth slightly raised, showing a bad smile.


    "Disgusting!" Yilanyou reaches out and hits the arm of dragon Tianqi, and he laughs angrily.


    How long will this guy talk about this embarrassing thing.


    "I''m not going to make harassment calls again." Ilan you said with a snort.


    "Pulled black?" Long Tianqi asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a puffed cheek, Ilan you hummed: "I refuse to answer this question."


    "Oh, that''s being pulled black." Long Tian Qi nodded and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Lanyou narrows her eyes dangerously. This man is really


    At this time, Lu Xiangyang''s voice came from behind the two: "aunt Youyou, uncle."


    "Well?" Yi Lanyou looked back at Lu Xiangyang: "Xiangyang? What''s the matter? "


    "Shuangshuang is going to L City this weekend. I also want to take Feifei back to see my parents." "We''ll leave on Friday afternoon and tell you in advance," Mr. Lu said


    "Good." "Pay attention to your safety," ilanyu said


    "Well." Lu Xiangyang nodded.


    "But what are Shuangshuang doing in L City?" Ilanyu asked curiously.


    "Er..." With a wink, Lu Xiangyang said, "maybe I want to travel for a short time."


    "Isn''t her foot hurt? Is it possible to travel for a short time? " Asked Elaine.


    "It''s much better. There''s no more pain today, and it''s swelling." "She will be able to go back to school next Monday. It is estimated that she wants to play before going back to school. It is very stressful to study law," Lu said


    "This is the first semester of freshman, isn''t it?" Asked Elaine, blinking.


    "Well." Lu Xiangyang nodded his head, blinked his eyes and said, "so It''s hard to learn the law. "


    "All right." Elaine nodded her head and said, "please bring me some presents for your parents."


    "Good." Lu Xiangyang nodded: "then I''ll go back to my room and tidy up the courseware."


    "Go ahead." Elaine nodded.


    "Aunt Youyou, uncle, have a rest early. Good night." With these words, Lu Xiangyang immediately turned and went upstairs to his room.


    Looking at Lu Xiangyang''s back, long Tianqi asked, "do you believe his words?"


    "I don''t believe it." Ilanyu shook his head and said.


    "Don''t you look it up?" Long Tianqi asked.


    "No Yi Lan you used her elbow to connect the stomach of dragon Tianqi and said, "have you never been a child? No one has a little secret. Let them go. "


    "No problem." Long Tianqi thought for a moment and said, "after all, Xiangyang is relatively safe. He won''t have a big problem with this sex.""I''m worried about Shuangshuang." Said ilanyou.


    "Well." Long Tian Qi nodded his head and asked, "do you want to remind the master of the Jiang family?"


    "Well No Ilanyu shook her head and said, "it will be hated by the children."


    "And Xiangyang''s mobile phone is connected with my mobile phone. If there is any problem, I will know it for the first time." Yi Lan you said: "L City is still Lu''s territory, there will be no danger, don''t worry about it."


    "Well." Long Tianqi just nodded his head, then sighed heavily: "ah."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Elaine.


    "Nothing, just think Qianqian and Xiao Feng will grow up, they will also have their own small secrets, will be more and more far away from us, the heart is a little uncomfortable." Long Tianqi''s eyes are sad.


    "You only worry about Qian Qian." Yi Lan You looks at long Tianqi and says with eyebrows.


    "Well." Long Tianqi nodded frankly.


    "Xiao Feng is also your son. He was born of him." Yi Lan you reminds a way: "do you want to worry about him by the way?"


    "Let him stop trying to rob my wife." Long Tianqi hummed and said.


    "Mean man." Yi Lan pale, dragon Tianqi one eye said: "can''t find more jealous than you, his son''s vinegar also eat."


    "If you say that, I think we can go on with last night''s talk." Long Tianqi looked at Yi Lan you and said, "for example, the man who asked for your phone..."


    "I''m going to see Qian Qian and Xiao Feng''s homework unfinished!" Finish this sentence, Yi Lan you immediately daub oil to slip away.


    Looking at Yi Lan You''s back, long Tianqi shook his head helplessly.


    On the other side, Lu Xiangyang dialed Jiang mengshuang''s phone as soon as he returned to his room: "I really don''t understand. You let me lie to Aunt youyou!"


    "What can I do! Uncle comes to see me every day at Jiang''s house, and I''m very broken. " Jiang mengshuang''s voice came from the other side of the phone.

 Chapter 4203

    "What do you think uncle is thinking?" Jiang Meng was lying on the bed with a helpless face: "I want to draw a clear line with him. How can he still..."


    "Have you informed Uncle Wu of the matter of drawing a clear line?" Lu Xiangyang asked.


    "That''s not true..." Jiang Meng sipped her lips.


    "Is it useful for you to draw a line unilaterally?" Lu Xiangyang was helpless.


    "What can I do? I can run up to him and tell him that I''ve decided I don''t like him now. It''s good for everyone to keep a little distance in the future. " Jiang mengshuang changed her hand to hold the phone and said, "what kind of person am I?"


    "What do you say?" Lu Xiangyang said: "you unilaterally like Uncle Wu, and you unilaterally sentenced him to death. What do you say is what?"


    "Single love is a person''s business." "There is no need to let him know," said Jiang Meng with a sad face


    "Uncle Wu doesn''t know anything. He has to take the initiative to stay away when you want him to keep a distance. It''s a bit difficult for you to be a man..." Lu Xiangyang was helpless.


    "I know it''s a bit too much for me to be like this. I''m not taking the initiative to stay away from it." Jiang mengshuang said, "I have to hide in L City for two days."


    "And let me lie to Aunt youyou by the way." Lu Xiangyang said, "good way! What a good idea


    "I..." Jiang Meng choked.


    She can''t help it!


    "Forget it." Lu Xiangyang knew that it was not easy for Jiang mengshuang to give up the people he had liked for nearly ten years. He sighed and said, "no more!"


    "Good! I know Xiangyang is the best! " Jiang Meng said with a smile, "when you marry Feifei, I will be your chief bridesmaid."


    "Thank you so much." Lu Xiangyang is laughed by Jiang Meng.


    "Hey, hey." Jiang Meng said with a smile: "I''m so familiar. Thank you. It''s all I should do!"


    "You''re really..." Lu Xiangyang shook his head and asked, "by the way, did you tell the master and mother of the Jiang family?"


    "Yes." Jiang Meng replied: "I told my mother that you took Feifei home for the first time. It was quite nervous. I will accompany you back to give you courage."


    "That''s very interesting of you." Lu Xiangyang did not know what to say: "they believe it!"


    "My parents believe it, but..." Jiang mengshuang was reluctant to speak.


    "Just what?" Lu Xiangyang vaguely had a bad premonition.


    "It''s just that my mother said that it''s not long since the first year of college. Even if I want to see my parents, I don''t need to be so anxious. I can choose winter and summer vacation or long vacation."


    "My dad said, maybe it''s young people. There''s no yardstick. Maybe Maybe... "


    Jiang mengshuang faltered.


    "Maybe something!" Lu Xiangyang already had the answer in his heart, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    "Maybe it was out of control for a while With... " Jiang mengshuang''s voice is getting smaller and smaller: "Xiangyang, they also guess that after 10 months, justice will be in the hearts of the people."


    "So you didn''t explain it for me, did you?" Lu Xiangyang felt the pain in his temples.


    "I I didn''t admit it Jiang mengshuang said.


    Lu Xiangyang picked his eyebrows, but did not deny it?


    This guy!


    He''s clear with Sophie!


    Why can''t we control it? What''s there?


    What''s going on here!


    "I believe you are innocent!" Jiang mengshuang added.


    "Go away!" Lu Xiangyang angrily said.


    "Don''t be angry." Jiang mengshuang said, "no problem. When you have children, I''ll give you a big red envelope?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiangyang did not answer, but his eyes sank.


    He and Gao Feifei will not have children, even if they are pregnant, the child can not stay.


    "Xiangyang, in fact, I''ve been thinking about one thing today." Jiang mengshuang''s eyes sank.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiangyang asked.


    "I didn''t like to see you for three or five years before."


    "But why did I finally make up my mind not to like him any more, and he appeared in front of me so often?"


    "I made such a big decision to stop liking him, but..."


    Jiang mengshuang''s eyes moved: "Xiangyang, you are so smart, or you can tell me, what''s the reason?"


    "It''s hard to say clearly the fate between people." Lu Xiangyang said, "maybe it''s your fate that hasn''t finished yet."


    "It''s done." Jiang mengshuang said: "I''m not sure about other things, but I can be sure about this."


    "Xiangyang, do you think this is a test given by God?" Jiang Meng stopped for a while and suddenly asked, "this is a robbery in my life. As long as I can survive this peach blossom robbery, I will have my own peach blossom luck, and then I will meet my true son!""Good idea, keep it up." "I appreciate your unparalleled optimism," Lu said


    "Can you break up?" Jiang Meng raised her eyebrows and said.


    "I''ve thought about it for a long time." Lu Xiangyang said: "L City, you go sightseeing."


    "I''m wrong. Please give me another chance to be a new man." Jiang Meng twice a second.


    "Hum." Lu Xiangyang said in a cold voice, "go and explain clearly to the master and mother of the Jiang family."


    "Can''t you explain it when you come back from L City?" Jiang Meng double hesitated: "come back, I''m sure the explanation is clear!"


    "Do you really think a visit to L City will change?" Lu Xiangyang couldn''t help but pour cold water and said: "some words you don''t say clearly, it''s no use just to escape, and it''s only two or three days."


    "I know, but I''m really in a mess right now." Jiang mengshuang sighed and said, "even if it is only two or three days, it will help me to calm down and be in an environment without an uncle."


    "All right." Lu Xiangyang knows that emotion is not clear in a few words. In addition to support, he also does not know what else he can do for Jiang mengshuang.


    "It''s getting late. I won''t disturb you." Jiang mengshuang said.


    "Remember what you promised!" "When you come back, you have to explain it clearly," Lu warned


    "Don''t worry Jiang mengshuang immediately promised, "as soon as I come back, I''ll explain it clearly, and I won''t hold you back! We are the best friends of our lives


    "That should have been said to yourself before you denied it." Lu Xiangyang said helplessly.


    "Hey, hey." Jiang Meng said goodbye with a smile: "I hung up. Good night."


    "Good night." Lu Xiangyang was helpless.

 Chapter 4204

    On Friday morning, there was a little snow in Kyoto and it cleared up near noon.


    In the afternoon, Lu Xiangyang three people boarded the plane to L City.


    Sitting by the window, Gao Feifei was smiling all the time. She looked in a good mood: "it''s good. I''m going out to play. I lost sleep last night."


    "Will be excited to insomnia, you are a primary school students to go outing?" Adorable Jiang Meng could make complaints about "L and not go to the city before?"


    "How could it be the same again?" Gao Feifei blinked her eyes and said, "I didn''t go to play at all that time. I was in a heavy mood. Although I didn''t sleep all night, I was definitely not excited."


    "This is..." Jiang mengshuang remembers that she took Gao Feifei to L City last time and sighs.


    The last time I went to L City, Gao Feifei was in a heavy mood.


    This time she went to L City. She was in a heavy mood.


    Well, this feeling is really indescribable.


    "Xiangyang, will your family like me?" Gao Feifei is still a little nervous when he looks at Lu Xiangyang.


    "You''re so cute, they''ll love you." Lu Xiangyang reached out and rubbed Gao Feifei''s head and said, "don''t be nervous. They are very gentle people."


    "Well." Gao Feifei nodded and held Lu Xiangyang''s hand: "even if they don''t like me, I won''t be separated from you."


    Finally, she found Xiangyang.


    Finally, she can be with Xiangyang.


    Even if the world forbids them to be together, gofeifei will never let go.


    "Well." Lu Xiangyang nodded his head and said, "OK, don''t separate."


    "Well." After listening to Lu Xiangyang''s words, Gao Feifei''s eyes became more firm.


    "Well, you two have almost done it." Jiang Meng rolled her eyes and said, "if it goes on like this, I will jump off the plane!"


    "Jump, do you need to open the window for you?" Lu Xiangyang has a bad smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Inhuman..." Jiang Meng gave Lu Xiangyang a look: "don''t make any noise. I''m going to bed."


    With these words, Jiang Meng leaned back and closed her eyes.


    "Pairs, if the feet are uncomfortable, take off the shoes and put them on my and Xiangyang''s legs." Gao Feifei is more worried about Jiang Meng''s ankles.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." The corners of Jiang mengshuang''s mouth rose slightly, smiling at Gao Feifei.


    Gofeifei is still very concerned about her.


    From Kyoto to L City, Jiang Meng has been resting with her eyes closed.


    Gao Feifei is still very excited in the first half of the journey. After the second half of the journey, he may have stayed up late and soon fell asleep.


    On the other side, in Kyoto''s Leyou game company, Ilan you is looking at the documents. He raises his wrist and takes a look at the time on his watch and says, "Xiangyang, they should be in L city soon."


    "Well." Putting her coffee cup in front of Ilan you, Xia Xiyue''s eyes are somewhat complicated: "mother, Xiangyang Did you say anything to you? "


    "Well?" Yi Lan You blinked, her eyes moved to Xia Xiyue: "what?"


    "Did he mention anything to you about Xiangyang''s trip to L City?" Xia Xiyue asked.


    "Xiangyang said that Shuangshuang wanted to travel for a short time before returning to school, so they chose L City. He was just thinking of brother Shen Fei and Xin Ting, so he took Feifei back with him, and introduced Feifei to Shen Feige and Xinting


    "Does he mean that both want to travel?" Xia Xiyue blinked.


    "Otherwise?" Yi Lan You tilted her head and looked at Xia Xiyue: "what did Shuangshuang say?"


    "Shuangshuang didn''t say anything." Xia Xiyue stopped for a moment and said: "Shuangshuang said that Xiangyang wanted to take Feifei back to see her parents. She was nervous and wanted to accompany her."


    "It seems that shuangshuangshuang is more credible." Yi Lan you thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, if you just go back and have a look, it doesn''t matter which way you say it." Xia Xiyue said.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Elaine.


    "It''s not winter and summer vacation, and it''s not a statutory long holiday. It''s just three or two days. It''s a bit of a rush." Xia Xiyue hesitated to say: "if it is not particularly important, it should not be so anxious."


    "Well?" Yi Lan you still doesn''t understand.


    "I mean..." Xia Xiyue said the doubts in her heart: "can it be Feifei Pregnant? "


    ¡°£¡¡± Yi Lan you eyes immediately stare round: "what?"


    "It''s also a guess for me." Xia Xiyue said.


    "But it''s a very reasonable guess." Yi Lan took a deep breath and calmed her mind. After thinking about it, she said, "I have to contact brother Shen Fei first."


    Yes, when she looked at Lu Xiangyang that night, she was not quite right. She seemed to stop talking and hide something from herself.


    That seems to be the case!"Well." Xia Xiyue said: "no matter how to say, the child went back, even if there is an account, there is also a relaxed attitude, do not scare the children."


    "Good." Yi Lan You nodded her head, picked up her mobile phone and said, "I''ll contact Shen Fei elder brother first, and let them have a preparation in mind."


    "Good." Xia Xiyue answered.


    This is a big deal!


    ¡­¡­


    The plane from Kyoto to l city landed smoothly at L City Airport.


    Lu Xiangyang wakes Jiang mengshuang and Gao Feifei in a low voice.


    At this moment, Gao Fei was waking up with a light sleep on her face.


    "Well..." Looking up, Gao Feifei looks at Lu Xiangyang: "Xiangyang..."


    Looking at Gao Feifei''s appearance, Lu Xiangyang really wants to swallow people''s dry food, but in the end, he just kisses Gao Feifei''s forehead and says, "it''s L City."


    "Well." Suddenly, Lu Xiangyang kisses Gao Feifei with a red cheek and buries his face in Lu Xiangyang''s chest: "I didn''t sleep enough."


    "Don''t sleep until you get to the Lu family." Lu Xiangyang said softly.


    "Well." There was a murmur of Sophie.


    "I didn''t sleep enough." Jiang Meng both stretched out.


    "You''ve almost got it. You''ve got too much sleep and a headache." Lu Xiangyang said.


    "You are already treated differently." Jiang Meng raised her eyebrows and said, "genius is double marked, right?"


    "Well, the standard for Feifei is different from others." Lu Xiangyang confessed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Meng curled her lips. Lu Xiangyang is really


    I hate it!


    Sure enough!


    She hated this guy from childhood to adulthood!


    Thinking like this, Jiang Meng can''t help but think of Wu Da Shao.


    Uncle treats her differently from others.


    Thinking of this, Jiang mengshuang shook her head.


    No way!


    She came to L City just to spend the quiet days without Uncle Wu, always thinking about how he could do it!


    No way!

 Chapter 4205

    As soon as he got out of the airport, Gao Feifei was completely psyched and was stunned by the sight.


    A long line of black cars and private cars stopped there, but I didn''t know what big man was coming.


    The man in a black suit standing next to the first car respectfully went to Lu Xiangyang and nodded: "Xiangyang master!"


    "Well." Lu Xiangyang was also a little surprised.


    He told Shen Fei and Lu Xinting that they wanted to go back, but


    It''s not necessary.


    "Get in the car, please." The man welcomed Lu Xiangyang to the first car and then said, "Sir and madam have been waiting for you in the Lu residence. Can you go back to the Lu house now?"


    "Yes." Lu Xiangyang nodded.


    "OK." The man closed the door, then went around to the driver''s seat to open the door. After sitting in, he drove out of the airport. Around the front car, there were other private cars of the same color.


    "Wow..." Gao Feifei looked around the interior of the car and said, "this is the first time that I have taken this kind of car. What kind of car is this?"


    "Refitting a business car." Jiang mengshuang said: "it''s absolutely soundproof inside. The driver can''t hear what we say."


    "What if you change your itinerary temporarily or pull over and park?" Asked Sophie curiously.


    "There''s a microphone over there." Jiang Meng pointed to a microphone near the door of the car and said, "that microphone is talking to the driver."


    "Wow..." Gao Fei, a special face to contact the driver.


    It''s amazing.


    "And this way." Seeing that Gao Feifei was very interested, Jiang Meng Shuang reached out and ordered on the console: "there is a display screen, an elevator, and you can sing KTV. Because it''s sound proof, no one knows you''re out of tune."


    "In addition, you can play games here." Jiang Meng pointed to the game handle at the bottom of the screen and said, "it''s just that the game style is a little less."


    "It''s amazing to be able to play games." Said goffi.


    "There''s a little refrigerator in the back." Jiang Meng pointed to a position behind Lu Xiangyang and said, "Xiangyang, please see if there is a cold drink for Feifei."


    "Well." Lu Xiangyang responded, took out two bottles of drinks from the small refrigerator behind and handed them to Jiang mengshuang and Gao Feifei, saying, "you drink them."


    "Thank you." Gao Feifei took the drink and looked around curiously: "it''s amazing here. It''s a car."


    "It''s not the latest model, but it''s cost-effective." Jiang mengshuang said: "the dragon family has the latest model, there are more games in it. If you want to play, let Xiangyang borrow the car from the dragon''s mother."


    "If you want to borrow it from Yang, your mother will agree." Jiang Meng said with a smile.


    "No, I''m just curious." Gao Feifei quickly waved her hand and said, "it''s better not to add trouble to your aunt."


    Knowing that Gao Feifei''s character is so, Jiang mengshuang did not say anything.


    Along the way, everyone talked and laughed. Jiang mengshuang showed several magical functions of the car, and Gao Feifei was amazed.


    After arriving at Lu''s house, the car slowly stops in front of the villa. After the door is opened, Lu Xiangyang gets out of the car, reaches out to help Gao Feifei and Jiang mengshuang.


    "Such a gentleman?" Jiang Meng looked at Lu Xiangyang with a smile: "I also have a share?"


    "Don''t be garrulous. Watch your feet." Lu Xiangyang said helplessly.


    "Ha ha." Jiang Meng smiles and puts her hand on Lu Xiangyang''s arm and steps out of the car carefully.


    When she got off the plane, her feet hurt a little, but when she was in the car, she put her feet flat and felt much better. Now she just felt swollen and numb in her ankle.


    "To the sun!" A female voice came, full of excitement.


    "Mom." Lu Xiangyang hears the reputation of the past, and sees Lu Xinting come quickly.


    Seeing Lu Xinting''s enthusiastic appearance, Lu Xiangyang smiles.


    So long, Lu Xinting has not changed, even if she knows that she is not a girl, she still loves herself.


    Holding out his hand, Lu Xiangyang walks to Lu Xinting.


    At this time, Lu Xinting went straight past Lu Xiangyang''s side and hugged Gao Feifei behind Lu Xiangyang: "how lovely! You are Feifei!"


    ¡°£¿¡± Lu Xiangyang picked his eyebrows, but his eyes were still confused.


    It seems that there is something strange about it.


    "Hello, auntie." Gao Feifei''s face flushed and Lu Xinting holds her in her arms. She doesn''t know what kind of reaction she should have.


    Lu Xiangyang''s mother is so warm


    "Good." Lu Xinting rubbed Gao Feifei''s cheek and said, "I''d like to see you for a long time. It''s so cute. It''s more lovely than in the photo. It''s hard to take such a long flight."


    "No hard work." Gao Feifei cast a nervous look to Lu Xiangyang.


    "Mom, you''re going to scare Feifei." Lu Xiangyang said helplessly.


    "Oh, don''t be scared at this time." Lu Xinting heard Lu Xiangyang say so, she stepped back a little, smiling at Gao Feifei and said, "Feifei, don''t be afraid, I just like you very much, there is no other meaning.""No Sophie smiles.


    "At this time?" Lu Xiangyang felt like something strange.


    At this time, Shen Fei also came out of the door, looking a little serious, lips tightly pursed, as if some nervous appearance.


    "Dad." Lu Xiangyang looks at Shen Fei and says hello.


    "Well." Shen Fei nods at Lu Xiangyang and looks at Gao Feifei. He seems to be examining his daughter-in-law.


    "Uncle..." Looking at Shen Fei, Gao Feifei is also very nervous.


    How does she feel that Lu Xiangyang''s father seems very serious? Does he not like himself?


    Is he too short?


    Gao Feifei thought like this and quietly stood on tiptoe, hoping that he could look a little higher.


    Obviously, she has grown a lot in recent years, but standing beside Lu Xiangyang, who is 1.8 meters tall, and Jiang mengshuang, who is 1.7 meters tall, she still looks like an incomplete child.


    "Well." Shen Fei nodded his head unnaturally.


    "Let''s talk first. Don''t stand here. You can''t get tired at this time." Lu Xinting said, then took Gao Feifei''s hand to go inside: "Shuangshuang, Xiangyang, you also come in quickly."


    "OK." Jiang Meng answered and followed.


    "At this time?" Lu Xiangyang muttered and repeated the strange words Lu Xinting said.


    When?


    "To the sun." At the end, Shen Fei stops Lu Xiangyang.


    "Dad? What''s the matter? " Lu Xiangyang looks at Shen Fei.


    "Men, be responsible." Shen Fei looked at Lu Xiangyang and said seriously, "be nice to others."


    "Er..." Lu Xiangyang blinked: "Oh..."


    Shen Fei is right about this. How do you feel The tone is strange